《Martial God Space》 Chapter 1 Yiyuanzong, located on Qingfeng mountain, stretches for a long time. Now it is midsummer. In the sky, the sun slowly sets, and the sunset pulls the shadow for a long time. On the edge of a small lake that was not very big, a young man in blue, about 17 or 18 years old, sat by the lake, grabbed a stone and threw it out. Suddenly, he made several waves on the lake. Ye Xiwen was a little confused. He didn''t expect that he actually crossed. Originally, ye Xiwen was just an ordinary college student on the earth in the 21st century. It was a month before he finally accepted the fact of crossing. This was not a prank with him, but that he really crossed. He has been in the world for more than a month. He can slowly accept the fact that it is not on the earth. Although the customs here are very similar to ancient China, he knows that it is not the earth, but a place called Zhenwu world. This is a world of martial arts, a world where martial arts have multiplied for countless years. Martial arts have multiplied brilliant civilization in this world. Powerful martial arts practitioners can move mountains and seas, open mountains and split rocks, and even prolong their life indefinitely. Ye Xiwen''s current identity is the guarantee for the completion of two books by an elder in Yiyuan sect! Chapter 2 As time went by, ye Xiwen also gave up the idea of going out. He was a little discouraged. If he didn''t cross over, he would be trapped here for a lifetime! Although Ye Xiwen didn''t want to dominate the world as soon as he came, it was all crooked novels. What he wanted was to protect himself first and then return all the humiliation, but he didn''t want to be trapped here all his life. After a long time, ye Xiwen was so bored that he had to start practicing internal skills. The martial arts in this world are divided into martial arts and internal skills. Now he has only the third weight the day after tomorrow, and there is no fourth weight. According to the rules of the sect, the fourth weight was not allowed to practice martial arts before. The reason is very simple. Martial arts cultivation is based on internal skills, and internal skills have no success, There was no achievement in that life, and the first three layers of martial arts are the stage of laying the foundation. He found that everything as like as two peas out of here were just like those outside. In any case, only by keeping the same to deal with all changes, cultivating internal skills and improving your strength, you won''t waste your time in vain. The set of skill he is practicing now is called Mingyu skill, which is divided into ten layers. It is one of the few internal skills in the sect that can practice all the way to the innate state. It also depends on the identity of elder Ye Kongming. Ye Xiwen can practice this set of skill. This set of skill is very peaceful, which is the most peaceful. Suddenly, I found that the perception of mingyugong kept pouring into my heart. If the perception speed in the past was that of a small stream, now ye Xiwen''s perception speed is definitely that of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. Ye Xiwen was filled with endless feelings, which made him intoxicated, carrying Qi again and again, and practicing Mingyu skill. I don''t know how long it''s been. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and found that he actually appeared in his room instead of the chaotic space. It was already dawn outside. Ye Xiwen burst into a cold sweat. Was that space just a dream? But the perception in that chaotic space is extremely clear, and it doesn''t seem to be false at all. Suddenly, ye Xiwen found that his thin body was soaked with sweat and covered with some black impurities. These are some impurities hidden in the body. The day after tomorrow, nine times. Every breakthrough will discharge some impurities. Until he is eliminated and his body is empty, he will try to get through Ren Du''s two veins and return to his birth from the day after tomorrow. This is a breakthrough phenomenon. How could this happen? Ye Xiwen was stunned. He estimated that it would take at least half a year for his situation to break through the quadruple the day after tomorrow. After all, his talent is just there. But after staying in chaos for a night, I''ve reached the fourth level. No wonder, according to the memory of the predecessor, it is generally difficult to have a little understanding even if you practice mingyugong once, but when you just practiced mingyugong in space, a large number of feelings and information poured into your mind, which is a hundred times faster than the deduction speed in reality. If so, with the help of this special space, any martial arts are no longer a secret in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Through the practice in this special space, ye Xiwen can quickly grasp the essence of martial arts! Ye Xiwen blew out his fist, and the air suddenly burst and vibrated. A force wandered in his body. The strength of his whole body was no longer scattered in his body as before, but twisted into a force. Compared with the past, it was almost different. In the ninth territory the day after tomorrow, the first heavy warrior can blow out 50 kilograms, the second is 100 kilograms, and the third is 200 kilograms. When he breaks through the fourth weight, he can increase to 500 kilograms in one breath. The fourth weight on the day after tomorrow is the first watershed. After reaching the fourth weight on the day after tomorrow, the power will reach 500 kg, that is, the power of a fierce tiger. Yiyuan sect does not limit what kind of skills disciples must practice, because there are many skills in Yiyuan sect, and each disciple can find his own. Even the skills obtained from outside are not prohibited, but only think that this is the opportunity of the disciple. More importantly, after the colorful Guanghua transformation of his flesh, his meridians have expanded countless times. If ye Xiwen''s meridians were streams in the past, the meridians after the transformation are the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, in which true Qi flows continuously. In this way, ziye Xiwen''s cultivation in one day is better than others'' cultivation achievements in many days, and the power of general skills is directly related to the amount of real Qi that can be emitted in a moment. Ye Xiwen''s meridians are much wider than ordinary people, and the same moves are much more powerful in Ye Xiwen''s hands than others. Ye Xiwen''s current strength has directly exceeded 570 kilograms. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. With the help of this special space, he could stand out and stand out. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen didn''t delay any longer. He immediately sat down on the upper wall of a bluestone slab and concentrated. Sure enough, the mysterious space appeared again, but this time, no matter how absorbed Ye Xiwen was, he couldn''t enter the space again. Ye Xiwen was a little strange. How could this happen? Just now he could go in, but now he can''t go in. Suddenly, ye Xiwen found that all his true Qi had been consumed and disappeared. He was surprised that his true Qi was still full just now. How could it suddenly disappear. "I see!" Ye Xiwen suddenly said that he suddenly thought that if he didn''t want to practice martial arts in this space, he would have to consume real Qi, or energy. Only in this way can he explain why he can''t enter that space now, and he suddenly came out of that space just now. I''m afraid it''s because real Qi has been exhausted. In the yard, ye Xiwen took out all his possessions, including ten inferior spiritual stones, which are all ye Xiwen''s possessions. The crystal stones in this world are called spiritual stones. Each spiritual stone contains considerable aura, which can be divided into inferior spiritual stones, middle spiritual stones, top spiritual stones and top spiritual stones. The warrior can absorb the aura in the spirit stone for cultivation, and can also replenish his true Qi in a short time. If you really need to consume energy to deduce the skill in this space, you can also use the spirit stone. Ye Xiwen absorbed the aura in the spirit stone, transformed it into real Qi, and then concentrated and calmed down. That special space reappeared. Ye Xiwen continued to concentrate. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen thought, he went into that space at one fell swoop. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª New books for recommendation, collection, click, all kinds of! Chapter 3 However, different from the last time, ye Xiwen''s whole spirit entered that space last time and could not feel the situation of his body at all, but now he can feel the situation of his body outside at the same time. It feels like having two selves at the same time. Ye Xiwen didn''t waste time. He immediately controlled the mind in the special space and began to practice mingyugong. Suddenly, countless information rushed into his mind, and his accomplishments in reality were also breaking through. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. It seemed that what he guessed was not wrong. Ye Xiwen stopped and came out of the mysterious space. The matter of cultivating Mingyu skill was put aside first. Now there is still a very important thing to do, that is to choose martial arts first. If a martial artist can''t do martial arts, how can he be a martial artist. Especially when fighting with the enemy, if you don''t know martial arts, you can''t do it at all. If you only have internal skills but no martial arts, you can only end up being abused by others. It''s already dawn. Ye Xiwen freshens up and goes to his parents'' yard for breakfast. This is the habit of the Ye family. Even if the three children of the Ye family have moved out as adults, it''s ok if they are not at home. They must eat together for three meals at home. When ye Xiwen arrived, his parents, brothers and sisters had arrived, waiting for him. "I didn''t even come back for dinner last night. Where did you go?" Ye Kongming asked. Ye Kongming is a solemn middle-aged man. "I''m going to practice!" Ye Xiwen naturally dared not shake out all the things in the mysterious space, "I want to tell my father a good news!" A strange look flashed in Ye Kongming''s eyes and asked, "what''s the good news?" "Yes, yes, come on, little brother, what good thing!" Ye Ruxue, ye Xiwen''s second sister, hurriedly asked. She was born with a baby face. Although she was over 20 years old, she was almost 15 or 16 years old. She looked younger than ye Xiwen. Wen Yan''s eldest brother Ye Feng also turned his head and looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Feng''s face was like Ye Kongming, like a young version of Ye Kongming. His handsome appearance was matched with a white shirt. It looked very natural and unrestrained in the past. Brother and sister have little age difference. They grew up together and have excellent feelings. Although Ye Xiwen''s mother Xia Chunxue is over 40, she has been treated with dignity for many years. In addition, she has martial arts and has a good face. She looks like she is only in her early twenties. She just looks at a large family with a smile. Although Ye Xiwen is only an adopted son, she is no different from her parents and children in her heart. "I want to learn martial arts!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Learning martial arts, you have broken through the quadruple?" Ye Kongming was stunned, then reacted and said. He glanced at Ye Xiwen and immediately understood. "Good!" Ye Kongming didn''t think there was anything. After all, ye Xiwen was the strength of the third and later stage. Now it''s no surprise to break through to the fourth. But he never thought that ye Xiwen broke from the third to the fourth overnight. Xia Chunxue also smiled and nodded. Although she only made a breakthrough from the triple to the quadruple the day after tomorrow, she was very happy with Ye Xiwen''s progress. The family was very happy and didn''t feel anything, because both Ye Feng and ye Ruxue broke through much faster than ye Xiwen. It is normal for ye Xiwen to break through at this time. "After dinner, the child wants to go to the library to choose martial arts!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that according to the rules of the one yuan sect, after breaking through the quadruple on the day after tomorrow, you can go to the library to select a martial arts, but only the primary martial arts. This time, the selection of martial arts is free, and only this time. If you want to learn any martial arts in the future, you must exchange points. These points are available to all sects, It is usually exchanged with all kinds of merit or Tiancai Dibao. "Well, go ahead, but you have to choose this martial art. Now you are still at the basic stage. You can''t choose too many martial arts, so you will use this martial art for a long time!" Ye Kongming said. It takes at least ten years to master a martial art from the beginning to the end. Even if it is only a primary martial art, even a genius, it takes a year or two. Ye Kongming means that you can''t chew too much. The power of a martial art can''t be underestimated when you practice it to great success. If you keep learning before you reach the peak, you can only chew too much and relax everything. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "my child knows!" Ye Xiwen knows that ye Kongming is an old man who seeks the country. He also knows the truth that he is greedy for more than he can chew. "There''s one more thing I want to say!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Say it!" Ye Kongming smiled. Ye Xiwen broke through. He was very happy in his heart. "In the next period of time, I want to practice in the mountains behind Qingfeng mountain and consolidate the current state as soon as possible, but also to hone my martial arts!" Ye Xiwen said that ye Xiwen thought that internal skills can be cultivated in a quiet place, but martial arts still need to be in the fight to understand the essence and make rapid progress. What''s more, if he wants to practice in that mysterious space, he can''t be seen by others. "Yes!" Ye Kongming nodded. Although he was a little worried, Ye Feng and ye Ruxue entered Qingfeng mountain to practice when they broke through the fourth weight. At that time, they were much younger than ye Xiwen. After breakfast, it was completely dawn. Ye Xiwen went alone to the library in yiyuanzong. The library Pavilion is one of the most important places of yiyuanzong, because these secret scripts represent the inheritance of yiyuanzong. Yiyuanzong can stand on Qingfeng mountain for hundreds of years. It is all relying on these secret scripts that can ensure the continuous inheritance of yiyuanzong. It was still early. When ye Xiwen arrived at the library, as before, there was only an old man in green clothes lying on a rocking chair at the door of the library, looking at a yellowing ancient book, which was very leisurely. Ye Xiwen''s predecessor used to come to the library Pavilion. There are not only secret scripts in the library Pavilion. The first floor of the library Pavilion is full of geographical chronicles, wonders and secrets of some countries. There are all kinds of books, including countless contents related to cultivation and irrelevant. Ye Xiwen''s predecessor often came here to borrow books in this field for so many years, Ye Xiwen is also well read. Many older generation martial artists probably don''t know as much as ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen came here in order to find out the situation of the world as soon as possible. Therefore, it is no stranger here! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Please collect, recommend, click, thank you! Chapter 4 There are five floors above the second floor. There are some idle books on the first floor, some primary skills on the second floor, intermediate skills on the third floor, advanced skills on the fourth floor, and a few congenital skills in Yiyuan Sect on the fifth floor. For so many years, ye Xiwen didn''t know each other''s name, but everyone called him Mo Lao. Although he didn''t know his identity, he thought he was also an elder of Yiyuan sect, so every time ye Xiwen saw him, he was very respectful. "Here comes Ye boy? What book do you want to read this time? Classics and history or geography?" Mo Lao put down the book and said with a kind smile. His impression of Ye Xiwen is still very good. He is not only modest and polite, but more importantly, few people are willing to calm down and read a few books these days, and the younger generation is very impetuous. "Mo Lao, I came here today to borrow martial arts books!" Ye Xiwen said. "Martial arts?" Mo Lao''s eyes flashed inexplicably, "have you passed the quadruple?" "Good, good, ha ha ha!" Mo Lao laughed happily. He really regarded Ye Xiwen as his nephew. "Since you are here to choose skills, you must not be greedy when practicing martial arts. You''d better suit yourself!" Mo Lao said that although every disciple who came here to choose a secret script would say so, he was extremely serious about ye Xiwen. At the beginning, many young people always want to learn this and that. They can''t pay attention. Even some people think they have great talent and can learn everything. The final result is that drawing a tiger can''t turn into a dog. They just learn a fur. In that case, they are not as good as those who specialize in only one martial art. "Thank you for reminding me. I must keep it in mind!" Ye Xiwen took Mo Lao''s words seriously and bowed deeply to thank him. Learning martial arts is like reading books. It is impossible to ascend to the sky step by step. In the past, when reading books, ye Xiwen also followed the principle of reading one book and then starting to read another. In this way, ye Xiwen may have finished reading many books in a certain time, but ye Xiwen is much more thorough than those who studied at the same time. "Well, I won''t say much, old man. Go in and have a look yourself!" Mo Lao waved his hand, lay down in the rocking chair and read again. When ye Xiwen walked into the library, he had long felt that this was always unfathomable. Of course, this identity refers to how important the yiyuanzong library is. How could it be that he could send a bad old man to guard it at random. He didn''t even have a guard. However, in the past, ye Xiwen was eager to find out the situation of the world. Every time he came and went, he was in a hurry, So I didn''t go to see if Mo Lao has any Kung Fu, but now I look like an ordinary old man. But how can an ordinary old man be sent to guard the library without other guards? It shows that the senior management trusts Mo Lao very much, so there is only one possibility. Mo Lao''s strength is unfathomable, So high that he couldn''t see it at all. And his high status can be expected, but I don''t know why he is willing to guard the library Pavilion. Although the library Pavilion is also a very important place in yiyuanzong, it doesn''t have much real power. But ye Xiwen didn''t think about it. Anyway, he is not the enemy. On the contrary, Mo Lao still has a very good impression on him. There are a lot of books in yiyuanzong''s Library Pavilion, but they are placed in different categories. The least of them are basic and congenital. Congenital level martial arts are difficult to collect, but there is no need to have too many basic martial arts. Boxing, palm and leg skills are good. On the contrary, they are only basic. In the future, the probability of using basic martial arts is also small, You don''t have to boil so much. It''s almost enough to master several basic martial arts, which are nothing more than basic swordsmanship and basic boxing. Therefore, ye Xiwen still looks at the primary martial arts. There is no doubt that the most impressive one is the thunder runner. He has seen the thunder runner trained by his eldest brother Ye Feng before, which has left a deep impression on him. The biggest speed of the thunder runner is fast, very fast and powerful. However, although it is primary, it is not weak when trained to great success, The thunder running hand is trained to the extreme, and nine thunders can be triggered between each shot, that is, nine thunders. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop on the first floor, but directly went up to the second floor. There was a visible film in the stairs between the second floor and the first floor. Ye Xiwen went through it and felt that a resistance prevented Ye Xiwen from going up, but ye Xiwen went up very smoothly. Ye Xiwen knows that this kind of film is to prevent the disciples who are not strong enough from rushing up. Although it is not difficult for him to come up, he knows that this film is cleverly set. Anyone with the strength of more than four times the day after tomorrow can get through unimpeded, and anyone without the strength of four times the day after tomorrow can''t get up. Ye Xiwen was very interested in the thunder runner, so he quickly found the thunder runner and looked at it. The biggest feature of the thunder runner and is that they are only fast. Ye Xiwen has chosen to open the secret script of the thunder runner and recite the whole content. The secret scripts in it can''t be taken out, but they can be copied. But ye Xiwen doesn''t bring paper and pen, so it''s allowed to recite them. Anyway, if you copy the secret script and take it back, you have to recite it, so many people simply choose to recite it here and go back. After another half hour, ye Xiwen recited the script, put down the thunder running hand''s script, didn''t continue to read it, but went straight downstairs, except the library. Mo Lao still looked at the ancient book leisurely. Seeing that ye Xiwen came out, he smiled and said, "have you chosen it?" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "well, the boy chose the thunder runner!" "Thunder runner"? This is a good script! " Mo Lao said, "the power of this script is also good, but this is the script of palm technique. You should also find a chance to choose a weapon script, otherwise you will suffer some losses if you fight with others!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "If you want to specialize in other palm techniques or boxing techniques, you should at least cultivate the thunder runner to more than the sixth ring. You can master a variety of martial arts. It''s better to specialize in one. I think you understand the truth that you can''t chew too much!" "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Xiwen said. "The boy will leave first!" "Go!" Mo Lao looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Then he continued to look at the yellowing ancient books and lay on the rocking chair, still leisurely as usual. Knowing that he always did, ye Xiwen didn''t mind. He turned and went back to his yard. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ask for tickets, collection and click! Chapter 5 In the yard, ye Xiwen took out all his belongings, including ten inferior spiritual stones, which were all ye Xiwen''s belongings. Then he absorbed the aura in the spiritual stone, transformed it into real Qi, and then concentrated and calmed down. That special space reappeared again. Ye Xiwen continued to concentrate. However, as ye Xiwen thought, he went into that space at one fell swoop. Ye Xiwen didn''t waste time either. He immediately controlled the mind in the special space and began to deduce the essence of the thunder runner. Suddenly, countless information rushed into his mind! Ye Xiwen was immediately happy. It seems that what he guessed is not wrong. Not only can he practice his internal skills, but also his martial arts. Deconstruct the essence of benlei hand and hit it again and again. In a trance, it''s like clouds and flowing water, sending and receiving at will. Ye Xiwen began to practice the thunder running hand. The thunder running hand has four moves: vigorous and resolute action, lightning and thunder, uncanny work and thunder, and calm and thunder. Although there are few moves, they are easy to learn and difficult to master, and it is difficult to practice to the extreme. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen clapped it with one hand and soon practiced the whole thunder runner. Ye Xiwen beat the thunder runner again and again, and suddenly found that the perception of the thunder runner kept pouring into his heart. If the perception speed in the past was the speed of a small stream, now ye Xiwen''s perception speed is definitely the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed. Every time ye Xiwen gives out a palm, he vaguely brings out a sound of thunder. This is clearly a vision that will appear only when the thunder running hand is trained to a certain extent. "Be swift and resolute!" Ye Xiwen gave a soft drink, and his right hand was like lightning. With a few muffled sounds, he clapped his hand on a hard bluestone plate. Suddenly, the bluestone plate was scattered, and even most of it was directly turned into powder. Ye Xiwen looked at his hands and said, "I didn''t expect it was just a small part of the essence of the thunder runner. It can make two rings. It''s hard to say if he can make nine rings in a month!" You know, this set of thunder runners is easy to learn and difficult to master, but in a short time, relying on the understanding of special space, they broke through one after another, reaching the point of two rings. It''s easy to learn but difficult to master. Generally, those who can make two rings are veterans who have practiced for more than a year. As for making nine rings, many people can''t reach them after practicing for a lifetime. Ye Xiwen''s body heard a crackling crisp sound. A little black impurities on Ye Xiwen''s body drained out of his body bit by bit with sweat, and his flesh became more pure. Ye Xiwen found that his strength increased with the thunder runner''s breakthrough to two rings. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed and punched, and the air was crackling. His strength actually broke from the original 570 kg to 630 kg at one stroke, a full increase of 60 kg. Unexpectedly, there was so much difference between each ring of the nine hands of running thunder. The fourth weight on the day after tomorrow is the first watershed. After reaching the fourth weight on the day after tomorrow, the power will reach 500 kg, that is, the power of a fierce tiger. The day after tomorrow, the power of the quintuple soared to 1000 kg, the power of two tigers. I didn''t expect that the strength of the thunder runner could be increased so much after the second ring. Ordinary people don''t have such a great effect in cultivation, because they break through layer by layer, but ye Xiwen is different. He breaks through overnight, so the growth of this power is particularly obvious. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Boom!" It was a little bright and the sun was rising. In the small yard where ye Xiwen was located, ye Xiwen was practicing the thunder runner without knowing that he was tired. He had been practicing the thunder runner all night. Ye Xiwen''s palm technique is round and continuous, as smooth as water. Due to the special space for practice, ye Xiwen''s practice of palm technique is like clouds and flowing water, as if he is very familiar with it. Ye Xiwen beat the thunder runner meticulously over and over again. The whole yard was rumbling like thunder. Another time the thunder runner beat down, ye Xiwen was wet and full of steam, almost like clouds. Every time ye Xiwen hits the thunder runner, his true Qi will walk all over his body. Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood will be more vigorous and his strength will increase a lot. At first, the effect was very obvious. Almost every time ye Xiwen played the thunder runner, his strength would increase by one kilogram. Later, the effect became weaker and weaker, but every ten times he played the thunder runner, his strength would increase by one kilogram. Three days later, ye Xiwen''s strength increased by 240 kilograms again, reaching 870 kilograms! "Lightning and thunder!" Ye Xiwen roared, and he hit four thunderstorms in one palm. In other words, he practiced two more in three days. Huge thunderstorms are no different from those in special space. Let''s hear it! Two! Three! Four! Ye Xiwen easily made the fourth ring. The barrier that had hindered his progress seemed to disappear for a moment. In general, it is difficult to have a little understanding even if you drill the thunder runner once, but when you drill the thunder runner in space just now, a large amount of understanding and information poured into your mind, which is more than a hundred times faster than the deduction speed in reality. However, there is also one defect, that is, the consumption of spirit stones is too fast. If you cultivate the thunder runner to the fourth ring, you will consume all the ten spirit stones you have saved. Of course, the effect is also very good. Ye Xiwen will never give up. Now ye Xiwen needs the spirit stone very much, but now his spirit stone has been completely consumed. Although Ye Kongming should have a lot of spirit stones, after all, the spirit stone is the hard currency in the Zhenwu world. It can be used not only for cultivation, but also as money. But I can''t explain to Ye Kongming. After all, it''s impossible to consume all these spirit stones in a short time. Now, ye Xiwen had to stop, because the ten inferior spirit stones he used to deduce the essence of the thunder runner had been completely consumed, and the spirit stones that had no aura had also turned into a pile of white powder. Soon, ye Xiwen made a decision to go to the back of Qingfeng mountain to practice. Yiyuanzong is located in Qingfeng mountain. There are some fierce monsters on the mountain. These monsters are all monsters with Demon power. And most importantly, if he wants to play all kinds of martial arts essence, he also needs to hunt monsters in exchange for crystal stones. The special space in his mind consumes crystal stones too much. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Rush the list, ask for votes, click and collect! Chapter 6 "Be swift and resolute!" In the woods of the mountain stream, a cold drink suddenly sounded. Among the trees, a figure shuttled among them, palms sticking out, palms clapping, with bursts of thunderous roar. "Bang!" There was a dull sound, sawdust flying, and spider web cracks appeared in the parts hit by the palm. There was another "cross rub" and the tree collapsed. Ye Xiwen has practiced the four style thunder running hand very skillfully. He can do it at his fingertips without any obstacles. Five days later, ye Xiwen''s whole body strength has reached 995 kg, which is close to breaking through 1000 kg and reaching the power of two tigers. Generally, only the fifth heaviest martial artist can reach the power of two tigers, But although Ye Xiwen''s power has approached the power of the two tigers, he can feel it. It''s not far from breaking through to the fourth weight. Because the power has approached the power of the two tigers, and ye Xiwen''s thunder runner has finally reached six rings! In these five days, his progress is not big enough to sweep the quadruple masters the day after tomorrow, but this is not enough, not enough! Ye Xiwen''s move of thunder running hand again and again. The fourth and fifth weight are a watershed in martial arts. In terms of strength, 1000 kg is also a huge watershed. A martial artist with 1000 kg of strength, that is, a martial artist with the power of two tigers, can easily defeat several martial artists with 999 kg of strength. Because when people''s power soars to 500 kg, it is not just the same as the original, the power of the whole body is divided into all parts of the body, but condensed into a force, which is no longer scattered, endless and endless. The power will increase several times in an instant, with earth shaking changes. When a person''s strength increases to 1000 kg, two forces will be generated, and the mutual echo is much stronger than before. Ye Xiwen hit the thunder runner again, bringing out seven dull rumbles at one stroke. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen clapped the air again. His whole body was soaked with sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water. His muscles were sour and twitching, as if he had reached the limit. Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and shook off the sweat that was about to drip into his eyes. He was numb and weak, but he knew that the more this time, the more he could not give up. Although the Yiyuan sect in Qingfeng mountain was only a branch of the general Yiyuan sect, it was also separated from the Yiyuan sect. There were a variety of classics, including detailed records on how to break through, The key to breakthrough lies in how to achieve endless life and endless flow. It is when the flesh is most difficult that it does not rest to produce new strength to form a cycle and endless flow. "Hiss..." Ye Xiwen''s cracked mouth did not stop, but another set of thunder running hands beat down. The figure constantly shuttles through the jungle, one move at a time, meticulous. I don''t know how long it took, ye Xiwen''s figure stopped, and a clap of his hand burst into a thunderous shape, which made a loud sound. "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡£¡£¡£ "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s palm made the seventh thunderous explosion. The muscles of Ye Xiwen''s whole body began to twitch, and the bones began to collide and crackle. When the old force was exhausted, the new force naturally came out. Ye Xiwen''s strength made a breakthrough and twisted into a force, reaching the strength of the two tigers. His strength made explosive progress, and ye Xiwen''s cultivation reached the fourth peak. Although it is only the fourth peak, Yexi diploma has reached the seven ring thunder runner through the power of two tigers. Even the Wuzhong warrior the day after tomorrow is not his opponent. Suddenly, a slight "rustle" came from the jungle in front, and then a huge pig shaped monster with a height of more than two meters and covered with long thorns ran out of the jungle with a snort. Ye Xiwen was immediately in a state of awe. This is a five fold demon beast after tomorrow, a porcupine. The biggest weapon is the long thorns covered all over his body. He will spray out in danger and be shot into a hedgehog if he is not careful. The porcupine has rough skin and thick meat. It is difficult to deal with. It is powerful. A pair of long tusks can directly kill the tiger. As soon as the porcupine came out, a pair of small eyes stared at Ye Xiwen. With a kick under his feet, his muscles tightened. In a moment, dozens of long thorns shot at Ye Xiwen like long arrows. Ye Xiwen was a little depressed. He didn''t know what happened to the beast. Maybe he was too serious and didn''t pay much attention, so he broke into the porcupine''s territory. However, ye Xiwen didn''t move slowly. When he stepped on his foot, his Qi burst under his feet. He was as light as a swallow. He flew into the air, avoided most of the long thorns, and shot down several long thorns that came to his face. Seeing that the strike didn''t work, the porcupine rushed over at full speed, completely different from the bulky appearance. It was very fast. Its long tusks arched up to the sky and wanted to directly pierce Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen points his left foot to his right foot in mid air, turns around, changes direction, and narrowly avoids the tusk of the porcupine. As soon as ye Xiwen landed, the porcupine rolled over like a hill, and didn''t give ye Xiwen a chance to breathe at all. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and didn''t retreat. When he stepped on his foot, he burst out a real Qi. His body looked like an arrow. He slapped it, as if he were wrapped in the winding clouds. The sound of lightning and thunder was deafening. In an instant, ye Xiwen slapped through the secret long thorns of the porcupine, pressed it hard on the porcupine, and the virtual cloud burst open, The power of Ye Xiwen''s two tigers completely burst. "Bang!" The porcupine was patted by Ye Xiwen. Its ribs were broken several times and screamed repeatedly. Its body like a hill was beaten and retreated by Ye Xiwen. If it is general Qi, there is nothing to do with the rough skinned and thick skinned porcupine, not to mention that this is a five fold monster the day after tomorrow, and ye Xiwen is just a four fold peak. But ye Xiwen''s power has already broken through the power of the two tigers, no smaller than the porcupine beast. In addition, he is a thunder runner who has reached the seventh ring. A slap, just a slap, will open the skin and flesh of the porcupine beast, and the ribs are broken, screaming endlessly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Brothers, still awesome, they almost broke the list. Dare to give them a little bit of strength. Chapter 7 Ye Xiwen did not expect that his palm could beat the famous rough skinned and fleshy porcupine beast. The seventh ring thunder runner was really powerful. There was no comparability between the previous four ring thunder runner and the seventh ring thunder runner. "Ang!" The porcupine beast roared. Unexpectedly, they didn''t rush over, but turned and ran. Although the intelligence quotient of the monster beasts was similar to that of ordinary beasts and different from that of human beings, they were more decisive than human beings when facing the choice of life and death. Unexpectedly, the porcupine beast would choose to escape. The lower the monster, the lower the IQ, so it was even more unexpected. Although the porcupine beast looks very clumsy, it actually has a sensitive skill that many people didn''t expect. In a moment, its figure will disappear into the jungle. Ye Xiwen couldn''t let the other party run away. He raised his whole body skills and burst out real Qi under his feet. His body method was used to the extreme. His figure seemed to be a phantom shining in the sea of clouds. It was only a moment''s effort that he caught up with the porcupine beast. Ye Xiwen followed the porcupine beast out of the woods all the way to an open space. On a cliff on one side of the open space, there was a big stone. Unexpectedly, there was a three inch tall plant, which was surrounded by six green leaves, with a red fruit, emitting a faint aroma of fruit. The 50 year old pistachio grew under the spiritual earth gathered by the vitality of heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen recalled that he had seen the records of this kind of herbal medicine in the past. It is the main component of a pill that can increase power. Generally speaking, the pill that can be cultivated by the 50 year old pistachio can increase power for five years, which can be said to be extremely precious. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood why the porcupine beast was so hostile to him at the beginning. He should have mistakenly thought that ye Xiwen appeared here to compete for the core fruit. It is not only human beings who know the value of natural materials and earth treasures. Although the monster is not smart, it also knows. When the earth core fruit is ripe, it will roll down. This porcupine has been waiting for a long time. Ye Xiwen launched the phantom of cloud trace, immediately caught up, twisted in the air and pressed it with one palm. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen showed the lightning runner to the extreme, and each palm was powerful and heavy. Even a four heavy warrior could compete with him, and he would be seriously injured if he was slapped. It was a pity that the porcupine beast had rough skin and thick meat, which was far from comparable to ordinary four heavy Warriors, otherwise he would have been shot dead by Ye Xiwen. But even so, the porcupine beast was directly slapped by Ye Xiwen, and its spine was broken. "Roar!" The porcupine beast screamed, and his huge body fell to the ground with convulsions. Where would ye Xiwen miss this opportunity to directly crack his skull with an empty palm, and blood mixed with his brain splashed out. The porcupine screamed and stopped breathing. Ye Xiwen was a little unbelievable. A five fold monster was killed by his three palms, which was absolutely unimaginable in the past. Generally, monsters are much more difficult to deal with than martial artists of the same level. Now they are not the enemy of his three palms, which made him confident in zongnei Dabi more than a month later. Ye Xiwen did not mention it. He opened the huge body of the porcupine beast and dug out the monster core. This monster core is the essence of the monster''s life. It is most valuable, though it is only the five heavy core of the day after tomorrow, but at least it is worth twenty inferior products in Lingshi. It is precisely because the demon core of the monster is so valuable that people who hunt and kill the monster emerge in endlessly every year, but many of them can only be used as rations for the monster and buried in the mouth of the monster. However, ye Xiwen didn''t want to sell the demon core. If he turned it over to the sect, he could exchange the sect''s points. The sect''s points may not be worth a penny outside, but they are of great use in the sect, including excellent skills, pills to increase skills, and the individual guidance of an elder. For ye Xiwen, It''s much more important than silver. In this world of strength first, only having strong strength is fundamental, and everything else is floating clouds! Of course, other parts of the porcupine beast can also be sold for a sum of money, but ye Xiwen can''t carry it with him, so he can only give up! After putting the demon core into his bag, ye Xiwen immediately began to climb along the cliff. With the development of Ye Xiwen''s skill, his physical quality has improved by leaps and bounds, just like an ape, and he can advance and retreat freely. Ye Xiwen soon climbed to the rocks on the cliff. The fruit was right in front of him, trembling in the wind and smelling of medicine. Ye Xiwen immediately reached out and grabbed the fruit. Although the 50 year old fruit was not the best, it was no better for ye Xiwen now. It could increase his skill for five years. Ye Xiwen could even directly push his skill to the fourth peak the day after tomorrow. Suddenly a movement came from above, and a fishy wind came to my face. Ye Xiwen subconsciously stepped on his feet and avoided the evil wind. When ye Xiwen looked at it, he found that it was a colorful python with a big mouth. The fishy smell could be heard everywhere. Good guy, this Python is half a person wide and about five or six meters long. It has some Taoist skills. The so-called elixir is guarded by strange animals. Originally, ye Xiwen thought it was the porcupine beast, so he was more or less relaxed. Fortunately, he didn''t completely lose his guard. Otherwise, one bite will be bitten off by the python. This snake obviously has some Taoism, because the core fruit only grows in the place with strong aura. After a long time of aura, this Python has obviously changed from an ordinary beast to a monster, and has actually reached the appearance of the early stage of the fifth fold the day after tomorrow. There is no aura around here. Obviously, it has been absorbed by this fruit. "Hiss!" Seeing that the blow didn''t work, the colorful Python immediately turned his head, opened his big mouth and bit at Ye Xiwen. The smell of fishy smell, ye Xiwen stepped under his feet and exchanged the shadow of the cloud. He directly avoided the bite of the colorful Python and turned back to shoot it. carry out with drive and sweep! Ye Xiwen''s palm was very fast and printed on the colorful python. "Bang!" There was a sound of gold and iron. The colorful scales on the colorful Python were harder than ordinary iron. Ye Xiwen''s strength was so great that he moved the colorful Python for several meters with one palm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is more for collection!; Chapter 8 At this moment, the colorful Python''s tail swung horizontally. Hehe was windy. In the blink of an eye, it swung to Ye Xiwen. The colorful Python''s tail was as hard as gold and stone. It was pulled out horizontally, and its strength was no less than that of the two tigers. Although snakes and monsters are not good at strength, the power of the colorful Python tail at the early stage of the quadruple the day after tomorrow is definitely more than 1000 kg. It is firmly drawn, and even the bones will be broken. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s palms met up and bumped together. It was the sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen immediately shouted and firmly grasped the pulled tail. The green tendons on his arm suddenly burst up, transported the strength of his whole body, and threw the colorful Python in mid air. "Hoo Hoo!" The multicolored python of more than 100 kg was fiercely thrown up by Ye Xiwen in mid air, making a whirring sound. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the colorful Python was drawn directly to the cliff by Ye Xiwen. The colorful Python was pulled by Ye Xiwen, and directly fell into the cliff. Blood was seeping from the thick and long body. It was obvious that the pulling force was not small. The colorful Python struggled to escape, but ye Xiwen didn''t make the python happy and immediately danced again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Soon, the colorful Python was killed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t care to rest. After digging out the demon core of the colorful python, he immediately dug out the geocentric fruit. Ye Xiwen soon left this place, because the blood here will soon attract other monsters in the mountain. At that time, there will be another trouble. Although this is the outside area of the mountain, there will not be too powerful monsters, it is also a troublesome thing, and if a powerful monster that doesn''t play according to common sense runs out, Then he has no place to cry. There are too many monsters on the mountain, and he can''t help but guard against them. The reason why yiyuanzong is located on such a mountain is to deter many monsters in the mountain and avoid them from disturbing the people. Ye Xiwen soon returned to Yiyuan sect, which was almost the same as when he left a few days ago. There was no change. Ye Xiwen went straight to the merit Hall of Yiyuan sect, which was specially responsible for exchanging the items contributed by the disciples of Yiyuan sect into sect points. Ye Xiwen strode in and came to the steward who exchanged points. These stewards are some real power figures in the college, not elders, but they hold some real power. Although their strength is not too high, ordinary disciples can''t afford it. The young steward is Wang Shi. He used to be a disciple of Yiyuan sect. He is mean and likes to curry favor with powerful figures. Ordinary disciples don''t like him Wang Shi said proudly, "do you also want to exchange points?" "No!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and took out the demon core of the porcupine beast and the colorful python. "I hope to replace these two demon cores with spar!" Wang Shi just calmly accepted the two demon cores, and then said, "the five demon cores the day after tomorrow can be replaced with 20 lower grade spirit stones, and two can be replaced with 40 lower grade spirit stones!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen agreed. Although there are differences in the quality of demon cores, if you sell them privately, there may be two more pieces, but it is far more convenient than directly exchanging them from the merit hall. After receiving the spirit stone, ye Xiwen turned and left. With 40 inferior spirit stones and earth heart fruits, he could directly deduce the nine hands of running thunder to the ninth ring. At that time, this martial art would be complete. Ye Xiwen left the hall of merit and returned to his small yard. Time is becoming more and more urgent. He must improve his strength as soon as possible. Ye Xiwen sat on the bed, took out the core fruit and swallowed it. After the core fruit was swallowed, the core fruit quickly turned into a heat flow into Ye Xiwen''s body. A heat flow rose from the elixir field, and the whole body''s Qi suddenly ran wildly, and ye Xiwen''s face began to turn red With the crazy operation of Qi in Ye Xiwen''s body, the original stable state began to loosen. Ye Xiwen tried his best to mobilize the Qi in his body and refine these energies. With each refining, the Qi in Ye Xiwen''s body grew, and more energy began to harden his body under Ye Xiwen''s guidance. Countless energies tore and reorganized the cells of Ye Xiwen''s whole body, reorganized and torn again. Ye Xiwen''s face showed a feeling of pain and enjoyment. When countless cells were torn, he only felt that the whole world was collapsing, and ye Xiwen''s body crackled, as if it were the sound of bursts of firecrackers. This is the transformation of Ye Xiwen''s flesh. Ye Xiwen immediately got out of the bed and entered the small yard. With a loud drink, he began to play the routine of the thunder runner. A figure in his mind was rapidly practicing the essence of the thunder runner. The aura from the 40 spirit stones exchanged for two demon cores rushed out one after another and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s small yard is full of rumbling thunder. Ye Xiwen''s body is also crackling, and ye Xiwen''s strength is also increasing rapidly. The power of two tigers! The power of two and a half tigers! The power of three tigers! The power of the four tigers! The power of the five tigers! "Boom!" For a moment, ye Xiwen''s four peaks the day after tomorrow were broken by the torrent of energy! Five times the day after tomorrow! However, this promotion is not over yet. Instead, it is still rising rapidly. Ye Xiwen''s true Qi, who has just reached the fifth weight of the day after tomorrow, is still rising at an amazing speed until the middle of the fifth weight of the day after tomorrow. This feeling of rapid breakthrough makes Ye Xiwen addicted and is about to work hard to impact the later stage of the fifth weight of the day after tomorrow, Suddenly I felt that the endless energy flow had disappeared. The power of the five tigers! With a huge explosion sound, the innumerable strength in Ye Xiwen''s body was twisted into a strength, which was far away from the three strength in Ye Xiwen''s body. This shows that ye Xiwen has gathered the strength of one tiger and reached the strength of five tigers, which is comparable to the six masters the day after tomorrow. "Boom!" With a loud thunderstorm, ye Xiwen hit the thunder runner again. After the seventh ring, he worked hard and his spirit was empty. Only the figure in the special space in his mind was constantly practicing the essence of the thunder runner. "Bang!" The eighth thunderstorm finally came out of thin air, which also marked that ye Xiwen finally pushed the essence of the thunder runner to the vast majority. The power of the thunder runner who hit the eighth ring was instantly improved to a higher level, which was even comparable to some intermediate skills. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Fourth more awesome, dare to give awesome votes to the point of collection! Chapter 9 Ye Xiwen''s thin body was soaked with sweat and covered with some black impurities, which were hidden in his body "That''s great. When we break through the fifth weight, with the power of the five tigers and the eight ring thunder runner, the sixth weight experts can explode. It''s a breakthrough by leaps and bounds!" Ye Xiwen said happily, The day after tomorrow, there are nine weights, and each weight is very different. The first entry into the day after tomorrow, the fifth weight is just the power of two tigers, but the sixth weight has the power of five tigers, more than 2500 kilograms! In terms of combat effectiveness alone, ye Xiwen, who has the strength of the sixth most powerful expert, can rank first among the inner disciples, but it''s not enough to be promoted to a core disciple. Unless ye Xiwen can break through the sixth fold the day after tomorrow, he will have considerable hope to be promoted to the core disciple. Successfully breaking through the power of the five tigers, ye Xiwen can shake the air with a punch, which is much different from before. However, although the strength has increased rapidly, the price is also very high. The earth heart fruit has been completely digested. Even the forty spirit stones have been exhausted in order to deduce the last sound of the thunder runner, which is much more expensive than the previous eight rings. Of course, after the eighth ring of the thunder runner was deduced, the power of the thunder runner was also different, reaching the power of the intermediate skill in one fell swoop. If you want to improve your strength by leaps and bounds in a short time, whether it is to deduce martial arts or to make progress in the realm, you can''t do without natural materials and earth treasures such as Lingshi and earth core fruit. After all, you can meet but not ask. At present, the safest way is to hunt monsters and replace them with crystal stones, which can also increase combat experience and get several benefits with one stroke. After making up his mind, ye Xiwen quickly left yiyuanzong''s residence and went to the depths of Qingfeng mountain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As time goes by, ye Xiwen has been in Qingfeng mountain for three days. Ye Xiwen has entered the depths of Qingfeng mountain. Now you can see some five or even six monsters haunting the day after tomorrow. Yesterday, ye Xiwen met a monster with six peaks the day after tomorrow and nearly died in the mouth of that monster. At that time, his life was hanging on the line. Ye Xiwen felt deeply that there was a lot of inconvenience without weapons. It was good to fight with people, but he suffered losses everywhere when fighting with these monsters. His hands can''t be compared with the minions of monsters. On this day, ye Xiwen crossed a canyon and found a blood colored ginseng on a cliff. Ye Xiwen once saw this blood colored ginseng in a miscellany. It is a variant of ginseng. Ordinary ginseng has the effect of increasing people''s skill, but this blood colored ginseng is several times that of ordinary ginseng. Looking at the appearance of red blood ginseng, at least it has been the spiritual fruit of more than a hundred years. If you can take it, ye Xiwen can at least directly break through the sixth weight the day after tomorrow. At that time, ye Xiwen can steadily be promoted to the core disciple. Who else dares to underestimate him. Ye Xiwen no longer hesitated and climbed up quickly. His action was very flexible, just like a spirit ape. He soon climbed to the position of red blood ginseng. Ye Xiwen spread out his big hand and grabbed red blood ginseng. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen only grabbed a handful of soil, but didn''t catch red blood ginseng. Looking up, red blood ginseng actually appeared 100 meters away from here. "This red ginseng has a hazy consciousness!" Ye Xiwen was greatly surprised that between heaven and earth, all things had spirit, even though it was a stone. After millions of years, there was no hope of getting the right way. Ginseng, such a treasure of heaven and earth, was the essence of heaven and earth. Thousands of years of ginseng could produce hazy consciousness. Even if people could not find it, ginseng would be born with Earth Spirit, even if necessary. It can travel hundreds of miles a day. If the king can have a fire for thousands of years, he can even turn into a human and become an elf in the mountains. This red blood ginseng is indeed a mutated ginseng. It''s only a hundred years old. It can produce a hazy subconscious. It seems that it won''t take a thousand years to form. However, since Ye Xiwen saw it, he will not let it go. Ye Xiwen''s whole body was full of strength, and his true Qi burst. Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly flew away, like a predatory eagle in mid air, towards the red blood ginseng. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen grabbed the red ginseng into the cliff and grabbed it in his hand. The red ginseng had no time to escape, so ye Xiwen pulled it out of the cliff and left the soil. The hazy earth magic power of the red ginseng was useless. With a smile on his face, ye Xiwen climbed down the cliff and was about to find a quiet place to swallow it. Suddenly, a loud drink came from behind him. "Hand over red ginseng!" Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw three young people looking at him coldly. Two of the three young men were in their twenties, dressed in blue and purple respectively, while the middle one was about 17 or 18 years old, dressed in white robes, about the same age as ye Xiwen, with a proud face. It was the young man in green who made a voice. "You are a disciple of Yiyuan sect!" The young man in blue looked at Ye Xiwen with a proud face and said. "Are you from Zhangjia?" When ye Xiwen saw the family emblem on their shoulders, he was alert. Qingfeng mountain stretches for hundreds of miles. It is a branch of the Yueyi mountain system of the greater Yue country. There are two forces on Qingfeng mountain, one is yiyuanzong and the other is Zhangjia. Yiyuan sect is a branch of the general sect of Yiyuan sect in the state of greater Yue, while behind Zhangjia stands another giant Tianfeng hall in the state of greater Yue. The power is not under Yiyuan sect at all. It is precisely because they belong to two different forces that the relationship between the two sides has always been tense. In the open, they all scruples about each other''s background forces and maintain a superficial harmony, but in the dark, they are constantly dirty. In the depths of Qingfeng mountain, the disciples of both sides experience in it. It is not new to hurt killers if they disagree. "Yes, this is our little Lord of Zhangjia. Hand over the red blood ginseng just now!" Cried the young man in Tsing Yi. "I found it!" Ye Xiwen said warily, thinking secretly in his heart that he would not be able to kill and seize treasure! "Didn''t you hear what our little Lord said?" Tsing Yi youth. "What are you talking to him about? It''s just the garbage of yiyuanzong. Kill him. Isn''t red blood ginseng ours?" The young man in purple said impatiently, and his face was a little ferocious. ¡ª¡ª For awesome first, ask for votes, collect collections! Chapter 10 Ye Xiwen was surprised when he heard this. It was going to kill and seize the treasure! Sure enough, the voice didn''t fall, but there was a roar. The young man in purple stepped on his foot, his body burst, and his hands turned into a pair of Eagle claws. He practiced the eagle claw skill, a primary skill. With the strength of the later five times of the day after tomorrow, even the green slate can be grasped and pierced, which is very powerful. He is also famous among the disciples of zhangjianeimen by relying on the eagle claw skill. The young man in purple was like a big eagle and his hands were like claws. He grabbed it hard. The air was shaking and exploding, and his face was full of grimace. He could almost see the scene that ye Xiwen was seriously injured by his claw. It''s like a big eagle killing in an instant, and the true Qi condenses into an eagle shape. Ye Xiwen shot in an instant, with a crackling thunderstorm. One hand stretched out, directly tore open the Qi of the youth in purple, and grabbed the youth in purple by the neck. The strength of the two sides was so poor that ye Xiwen broke his defense in an instant. The young man in purple was grabbed by Ye Xiwen''s neck with one hand. Ye Xiwen''s big hand was like an iron hoop. He couldn''t work hard and couldn''t breathe. If he went on like this, he would even be crushed to death by Ye Xiwen. This is Ye Xiwen''s first time to fight with people, but the strength of the five tigers combined with the eighth ring thunder runner completely pressed the purple young man with strength, which is the gap of absolute strength. The young master of Zhang Jia and the young man in Tsing Yi all looked incredible, which was just like a myth and legend. "Stop, let him go!" The young man in Tsing Yi shouted loudly. "Then give it back to you!" Under Ye Xiwen''s robe, his muscles tensed to the tightest and threw the young man in purple out directly. "Bang!" The young man in purple flew to the young man in Tsing Yi in the blink of an eye. The young man in Tsing Yi greeted him with his hands. Suddenly, there was a sound of "Kara". The young man in Tsing Yi''s hands were directly broken by great strength. Now ye Xiwen''s strength has exceeded the strength of the five tigers, more than 2500 kg. The young man in blue is just five times the day after tomorrow. His strength is just the strength of the three tigers. How can he catch it? So he broke his arm at once. "Kara!" The penetrating sound of bone fracture, the back of the young man in purple hit the young man in Green''s arms, the spine was directly broken, the broken bone stabbed through the internal organs, and suddenly a mouthful of blood spewed out. He was unconscious and didn''t know his life or death. It''s a long story, but it''s just a matter of breathing. The young master of Zhang Jia was furious immediately. However, in a short time, one of the two subordinates fainted, and the other broke his hands and cried. For him, it was a slap in the face. "You really don''t know what to do!" Young master Zhang said angrily that his true Qi has spread, which is not a little better than the youth in purple and the youth in green. The strength of the six times after tomorrow is amazing, and he is qualified to become a core disciple. "I''ll break your hands and feet, abolish your martial arts, and then peel your skin and cramp!" Zhang Shaozhu blew out his fist, and the fierce fist strength made the air boil. The real Qi almost ran through the sky. The fist strength twisted into a strong way, like an air Dragon towards Ye Xiwen. "Be swift and resolute!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and the thunder runner shot. With the roar of thunder, he defeated the gas dragon of the young master of Zhang Jia and hit Yang Yi''s fist. "Bang!" There was a sound like the sound of gold and iron. The young master of Zhangjia immediately broke his hands, ejected a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backward. His eyes were full of incredible look, "how can it be? Eight rings, you actually practiced to the eighth ring!" The young leader of Zhang Jia never expected that ye Xiwen could practice the thunder running hand to a perfect level and hit the eighth ring. I''m afraid many core disciples can''t do it. The thunder running hand is not a profound secret script. There is also a collection in Zhang Jia, but he hasn''t seen a disciple of this age practice him to eight rings. What''s more terrible is that ye Xiwen also has the power of five tigers. It is not the scattered power of natural divine power, but the power twisted into five forces. This is the fundamental reason why he was discounted with one blow. "It''s no use knowing!" Ye Xiwen sneered and caught up with him. The thunder rush reached the extreme and clapped the young master of Zhang Jia who was still flying. "Bang!" Zhang''s chest was smashed, his sternum was broken, his bones and blood flew, and his heart was directly blasted by Ye Xiwen. He was immediately dead and could not die again. In a moment, the situation reversed. Just now, three people surrounded Ye Xiwen, but now one is dead, one is unconscious and one is seriously injured. "Impossible, you... You killed the young master!" The young man in green wailed. Ye Xiwen, expressionless, walked slowly towards Tang Kuan. "Well, it''s our fault. Let us go. We are all instructed by the little Lord. We will keep our mouth shut and will never say it!" The young man in blue finally showed a look of fear on his face, but in that look of fear, a trace of resentment flashed by, but ye Xiwen caught it. "Do you believe this? You and I have no grievances and no enmity. You unexpectedly joined hands to surround and kill me. If you don''t agree, you will kill me and rob my red blood ginseng. Did you ever think about letting me go?" How could ye Xiwen easily believe the words of the young man in Tsing Yi? That touch of resentment made Ye Xiwen understand that he must be planning revenge in the future. Seeing that ye Xiwen was determined to kill them, the youth in Tsing Yi suddenly became crazy: "you can''t die easily. Our Zhangjia experts are near here. If we don''t go back, they will know everything and will avenge us!" "All this is your own!" Ye Xiwen ignored everything, just clapped it with one palm, and his real Qi was surging! "Bang!" The young man in Tsing Yi screamed and died immediately. After killing the young man in Tsing Yi, ye Xiwen killed the young man in purple in a coma. For the first time, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to think about it, because just now, according to the young man in Tsing Yi, there are many masters of Zhang family nearby. He must leave as soon as possible. Shortly after ye Xiwen left, a group of five people rushed to the scene and saw the three people who had fallen to the ground and died. Immediately, the whole team was angry. "The corpse of the young master is still warm, which means that the murderer hasn''t gone far yet. Chase him, chase me, and chase him to the ends of the earth. It''s hard to dispel my hatred to strip him of skin and cramp!" The leader of the five, a man with a long scar on his face, roared with gnashing teeth. "Here!" The other four people should say. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today, second is even more awesome, ten and three, brothers and sisters, your clicks, your collection, dare to give more strength! Chapter 11 In a forest in the depths of Qingfeng mountain, a human figure soared in it. It has been three days since he killed the young master of Zhang Jia. He has been running away in the forest. Not long after he left the cliff, he found that someone was chasing him, and he was almost caught up several times. Ye Xiwen thought to himself, I''m afraid he really killed some big people this time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have chased for three days and nights, and it seems that more and more people in Zhangjia get the news. But ye Xiwen didn''t regret it. The man did it. After all, the young master of Zhangjia deceived people too much! Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from behind. Ye Xiwen jumped up and flew into a thick branch to cover his body. After a while, the two of them had reached the position of Ye Xiwen just now, one tall and one short, two martial artists dressed in Zhangjia clothes. "How come the footprints are gone here? There were others just now!" Said the tall and thin warrior. "Anyway, we must catch up. This time, the owner is angry and must catch the murderer. As long as we catch the murderer, we won''t be far from becoming famous!" Said the pudgy warrior. "Die!" The martial artist of the master immediately took out a palm and patted it. His body was like an arrow. He shot at the top. It turned out that just now they had found themselves and said those words to relax themselves. Ye Xiwen immediately secretly said that he was still too careless. Sure enough, he had too little experience. The footprints disappeared here and they found them. Before, it was to paralyze himself, just for the current raid. If ye Xiwen had not been vigilant, I was afraid that the raid just now would seriously hurt Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen leaned out with one hand. There was a crackling thunderstorm, eight rings! Ye Xiwen did his best as soon as he came up. Up to now, he didn''t dare to have any carelessness, so he slapped it down. "Kara!" Just listening to the karaoke sound, the thin and tall warrior immediately broke his arm by Ye Xiwen. How can this warrior with five peaks the day after tomorrow stop Ye Xiwen who has the power of five tigers, not to mention the eight ring thunder runner with full power. The tall and thin warrior screamed and fell down. Ye Xiwen stepped on the thick branch and immediately looked like an arrow and chased the tall and thin warrior who fell down. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen chased up, and the thunder runner blasted at the thin and tall warrior. The thin warrior screamed and was photographed by Ye Xiwen! Kill with one move! "Boy, you want to die!" Seeing that his companion was killed directly by Ye Xiwen, the pudgy warrior was furious and blew out with a fist. The Qi raised was like a sharp arrow and only shot at Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly pinched the boxing strength of the pudgy warrior, immediately bullied him, slapped him, accompanied by the rumbling thunder. The pudgy warrior immediately raised his hand in panic. Without exception, he was directly slapped by Ye Xiwen and broke his arm. He immediately screamed and rolled to the ground. Unexpectedly, he turned and ran away. Up to now, he still can''t understand that ye Xiwen is definitely not what he can deal with at present. However, how did ye Xiwen let the other party escape, one hand out, rumbling, and a thunderstorm. Ye Xiwen moved as fast as lightning and instantly photographed the pudgy warrior''s back. "Poof!" The pudgy warrior spewed blood, mixed with internal organs. All his internal organs were smashed by Ye Xiwen''s palm and spewed out. "Boom!" The pudgy warrior''s fat body took two steps forward and fell to the ground. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. He must not be careless next time. "Boy, how dare you kill my Zhangjia people!" At this time, a figure appeared on the branch. When ye Xiwen looked up, it was another handsome young man in black who was about 20 years old. "You want to kill me first. I''m just fighting back!" Ye Xiwen said. "Hum, sophistry, even if my Zhangjia people want to kill you, you should be obediently arrested!" The young man in Black said overbearing. "How overbearing!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Domineering is domineering. What can you do to me!" The young man in black laughed wildly, released a powerful momentum, and directly swept down countless branches. It was actually the later stage of the sixth day after tomorrow. The young man in black turned his palm and turned it into a knife. His real Qi was directly sprayed out and condensed into a long knife. He cut it out with one knife, and the knife Qi was vertical and horizontal. Ye Xiwen was shocked. You know, condensing Qi into weapons is a power only in the innate realm. The innate master condensing Qi into Gang is a gang soldier, which is even more powerful than ordinary weapons, and the powerful ones can even compare with divine weapons. The sword Qi came to his face, and ye Xiwen didn''t dare to take it directly. Although he didn''t have a knife in his hand, the sword Qi was real. Ye Xiwen drank heavily, clapped a thunder like Qi and greeted him. "Boom!" "Bang!" Although Ye Xiwen''s true Qi offset most of the knife Qi, the remaining knife Qi still hit Ye Xiwen''s mountain. Only this blow made Ye Xiwen suffer some internal injuries. "Ha ha, you''d better hold your hand and catch it. Although you killed my brother, you killed well, ha ha ha, I''ll keep your whole body!" The young man in black laughed and said. Ye Xiwen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "you talk a lot of nonsense. It''s impossible for me to catch it!" "Then go to hell!" A trace of madness flashed in the look of the young man in black. The real Qi knife in his hand danced and a knife Qi cut out in an instant. The momentum was like breaking bamboo and directly split the air towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The real Qi suddenly hit Ye Xiwen, and his bones were visible. Ye Xiwen suddenly snorted. Ye Xiwen also had a crazy look in his eyes. He decided to fight. Originally, his strength was much worse than that of the young man in black. The explosive power of the young man in black was at least more than the power of seven tigers, two tigers more than him, and a long-range attack. In this way, he could only be beaten passively, and could only bully himself in front of him and give full play to the super strength of the eight ring thunder runner. The eight ring thunder running hand has approached the realm, and the power of one palm is infinite. This is Ye Xiwen''s only chance. Ye Xiwen did not retreat after being forced to take such a hit. Instead, he stepped on his feet, burst his Qi, and stepped out a deep footprint in the soil. His body was like an arrow and flew out. The young man in black didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could resist the blow and rushed over. When he reacted, ye Xiwen had rushed to him. He was a little surprised, but then he cut down again. Knife Qi is vertical and horizontal! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s three o''clock. Where''s the ticket? Where''s the collection! Chapter 12 Where would ye Xiwen let the other party attack, he put out his palm and directly grabbed the wrist of the young man in black, and immediately the real Qi knife stopped. The young man in black was stronger than ye Xiwen. He stopped for a moment and continued to cut down. But just for a moment, it''s enough. Ye Xiwen is completely ready, thunder runner, eight rings. "Be swift and resolute!" Ye Xiwen drank, his right hand wrapped around the thunder like Qi, and slapped it into the chest of the young man in black. "Bang!" The young man in black was directly patted with a palm. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew upside down, flew high, and then fell to the ground. Ye Xiwen broke many ribs, panting like an ox. The young man in black stared at Ye Xiwen and said in disbelief, "you... You dare to Yin me!" I can''t believe Ye Xiwen was so crazy. In order to attack him, he was beaten by him. It''s crazy. "Hey, hey!" Ye Xiwen stopped his blood, and his face was a little pale. The bone was seen in the cut just now, and there was more blood flow. Now ye Xiwen has time to stop his bleeding a little. Without delay, ye Xiwen rushed to the young man in black who fell to the ground and was weak. "You... You can''t kill me!" The young man in black finally said in horror, "I''m the young master of Zhangjia. If you kill me, you''ll be in big trouble!" "Once the battle begins, you die and I die!" Ye Xiwen knew that he could not let the young man in black go, otherwise he would have great trouble in the future. The experience of this period told him that women''s benevolence could not exist. The world is full of jungle law of the jungle. Ye Xiwen walked towards the young man in black step by step. "Go to hell!" The young man in black suddenly showed a ferocious expression on his face. With a sudden wave of his arm, a crescent knife swept out and cut off at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stepped on his foot and shifted his body to avoid this Jedi counterattack. He repeatedly warned himself to be careful. How can he be unprepared. Thunder runner, eight rings! The rumbling sound echoed in the woods, and the panic on the young man in black''s face grew stronger and stronger. "Bang!" After a scream, the young man in black finally died with deep reluctance. When ye Xiwen saw that the young man in black was finally killed by him, he was relieved, sat down on the ground and gasped heavily. Without more rest, ye Xiwen stood up and began to search the three people. Killing and looting are often together. Twenty pieces of inferior spirit stones and one hundred taels of silver were found on the two five heavy masters the day after tomorrow. Then ye Xiwen began to search the young man in black. Ye Xiwen was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a storage ring on the young man in black, and it was not small, even more than 100 cubic meters. You know, storage rings and other space items are the most expensive. Even if they are only 10 cubic meters in size, they need at least 100 spiritual stones, and 100 cubic meters need at least thousands of inferior spiritual stones. In yiyuanzong, only the elders of the innate realm can afford to buy them. Ye Xiwen has only seen them in his adoptive father ye Kongming. Unexpectedly, the young man in black could have a storage ring of 100 cubic meters. Indeed, he is worthy of being the young master of Zhangjia. After getting the storage ring, ye Xiwen explored his divine knowledge and was immediately overjoyed. Sure enough, compared with the continuation of the young man in black, the two five masters of the day after tomorrow are small and big. In this storage ring, there are more than 500 pieces of inferior spirit stones alone, which makes Ye Xiwen not have to worry about the spirit stones for a period of time. Besides the spirit stones, there are 10000 Liang silver notes. Of course, what surprises Ye Xiwen most is that there is a martial arts secret script in this space ring, which is the unique skill of the young man in black just now, It''s certainly quite extraordinary that this young man in black can have the power of innate realm when he is six times the day after tomorrow. This skill is called cold moon chop, which is actually a congenital skill. Cold moon chop has three layers. The first layer is called crescent chop, the second layer is missing moon chop, and the third layer is full moon chop. Practicing crescent chop can compare with the power of intermediate skill. Practicing missing moon chop can compare with the power of advanced skill. If the third layer of full moon chop is also practiced, You can give play to the power of innate level skill. It can be called infinite power! Originally, ye Xiwen was still thinking about learning a weapon skill to make up for his shortcomings. Now, with this cold moon chop, he can completely make up for this problem. The cold moon chop can be issued with a long knife, or it can be replaced by condensing Qi into gang. Even there is a unique method of condensing Qi into Gang, which makes the long knife transformed from real Qi extremely strong, Can play the power of cold moon chop. Of course, if there are weapons, they will be more powerful. Ye Xiwen quickly put everything into the space ring, and then quickly left here. Each of these teams chasing Ye Xiwen is very close. It is estimated that it won''t be long before a team hearing the news will come. Now ye Xiwen''s state is really unable to cope with the next team, and he has to find a place to heal. Not long after ye Xiwen left, a team of five people had rushed here. The head was the middle-aged man with long scar on his face. When he saw the three corpses lying on the ground, his face turned blue. Especially the corpse of the young master made his eyelids jump, and the scar on his face became more and more ferocious. "Chase, you must kill this murderer for me. He even killed my two young masters. If you can''t catch him, we will all die!" The scar man said fiercely, his momentum was completely released, and he was an expert with the seventh peak. "Inform our people and chase me. We must kill the murderer. If we find a suspicious person, we should kill him first. We''d rather kill the wrong person than let him go!" "Here!" The rest of the martial artists have called you Dao. A shrill sound of breaking the air echoed in the whole forest and was a signal of the gathering of zhangjias. Ye Xiwen has been going out for a long time, but he still heard the sound of breaking the air. He was surprised. This is the signal of Zhang Jia. It seems that he really wants to kill him. He must find a way to solve these pursuers. Otherwise, ye Xiwen has killed two young masters of Zhang Jia, and the opponent will definitely chase him to the ends of the earth. Thinking, ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared into the woods. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª First, ask for tickets and collection! Chapter 13 One day later, on the branch of a big tree, ye Xiwen sat and breathed a sigh of relief. The wound on his body was very good. The healing effect of mingyugong was very good. If it was changed on earth, such an injury could be cured in at least a few months, but here, it has recovered in only one day. The martial arts are really amazing. During this day, he was in hiding. More and more people from Zhangjia joined the pursuit. The disciples of Zhangjia honed in this area. Although they didn''t know ye Xiwen''s appearance, all those who had seen Ye Xiwen were killed by Ye Xiwen, it didn''t hinder their pursuit of Ye Xiwen. Anyone who looked suspicious in the past, Will be caught and killed by them. I''d rather kill three thousand wrong than let one go! After chasing for a day, he didn''t mean to stop at all. Also, ye Xiwen slaughtered two young masters of Zhang Jia. Can Zhang Jia not be angry, and with the passage of time, there will be more and more experts and become stronger and stronger. We must find a way to get rid of them, or let them lose their strength! "Roar!" Suddenly, a continuous roar came, as if the cry of an ape had been magnified countless times. I don''t know how many violent ape voices are echoing through the sky. Ye Xiwen immediately stood up, leaped to another big tree, and quickly flew away towards the place where the sound came from. From a distance, ye Xiwen saw more than 100 giant apes. They were covered with silver white hair, about two meters high, fierce face and tusks. They were very ferocious. Iron backed silver apes! Ape monsters are not uncommon in Qingfeng mountain. There are many ethnic groups. Among them, the iron backed silver ape is a very famous one. Each of these violent apes has infinite power. The adult iron backed silver ape can have more than four tigers, no less than the five heavy warriors the day after tomorrow. It can tear tigers and leopards. It is strong, like steel bars, and it is difficult for knives and guns to enter. Among the great apes, a golden violent ape stands proudly on the tree crown, nearly three meters tall, much higher than the general silver great apes. This is the king of the iron backed silver ape. His momentum is extremely terrible. According to the division method of human beings, it is absolutely more than the eighth weight after the day, and his power is infinite. There are more than 100 iron backed silver apes, which is not a small group in terms of scale. Ye Xiwen suddenly had an idea to lead the people of Zhangjia. The iron backed silver ape is a creature that attaches great importance to the territory. Any creature trying to get close to their territory will be regarded as provocation and torn off. Then ye Xiwen can escape fishing in troubled waters. After making up his mind, ye Xiwen turned and walked in the direction of Zhangjia''s team. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the jungle, a group of Zhang''s fighters are carefully searching for the traces of Ye Xiwen''s passing, trying to find something. Now the high level has ordered to catch and kill Ye Xiwen, rather than kill the wrong. Suddenly, a dark shadow jumped down from the top of a tree, and a burst of thunder rumbled, and a big hand photographed it in the air. "Bang!" One of the soldiers in the team was killed immediately. "This man is the murderer who killed many people in Zhangjia. Catch him!" Suddenly someone recognized Ye Xiwen and shouted. After ye Xiwen killed a warrior, he turned and left. The warrior behind Zhang immediately chased him. Ye Xiwen disappeared into the woods after a few jumps. More and more masters of Zhang Jia came after him, with dozens of people. "Chase, we must chase the murderer today!" "Kill him and break into pieces. Even the people in Zhangjia dare to move!" "Kill, to avenge the young Lord!" "Boy, die!" With a burst of drink, the middle-aged man with scar face joined the ranks of chasing Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could feel the strong murderous breath behind him, and immediately sneered, come on, the more he came, the more he had a chance to fish in troubled waters. The pursuers behind him were getting closer and closer. At the same time, the territory of the iron backed silver ape group was close in front of him. Ye Xiwen grabbed a large stone from the ground and threw it at a iron backed silver ape in the distance. Then ye Xiwen jumped into the trees and crawled on the ground, hiding all his breath. "Bang!" That big stone directly knocked the iron backed silver ape out. Ye Xiwen''s power is so great that it can split his head in terms of kilogram, that is, the iron backed silver ape''s steel muscles and bones. In exchange for ordinary monsters, this fierce son''s smashing can split his head. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The iron backed silver apes were angry. Some people dared to invade their territory and attack their ethnic groups. They roared up and beat their chest with their hands. The iron backed silver ape came under the guidance of the ape king at hitherto unknown speed, heading towards Ye Xiwen''s direction. These muscular big heads were fast on the trees, arms hanging on branches, and they jumped several meters away from hands. At this time, Zhang''s pursuer of Ye Xiwen also arrived, and shouted murderously to kill Ye Xiwen. Both sides were a little unprepared. In the jungle, the line of sight would have been blocked. Moreover, the speed of the two sides'' Sprint was very fast, just like two torrents, which hit each other hard. A warrior who rushed to the front of the day after tomorrow''s four heavy Zhangjia was directly hit and killed by an iron backed silver ape. These iron backed silver apes run at high speed, just like a meat tank, invincible. "Shit, how can there be so many iron backed silver apes here!" The middle-aged man with scar face cut an iron backed silver ape in half with a knife and scolded secretly. The iron backed silver ape group is not an easy group in Qingfeng mountain. Although Zhang Jia is crazy, he does not dare to provoke this group at will. Even when he experiences, he will only choose the single monster instead of fighting the whole group. Moreover, the iron backed silver ape itself is a powerful group. The two torrents collided fiercely. Suddenly, many of the martial artists in Zhangjia were killed by the iron backed silver apes, but many of the iron backed silver apes were also killed by the martial artists. "Roar!" The iron backed silver ape king with golden hair roared, roared and jumped down from the top of the tree. "Boom!" Directly crushed a warrior of Zhangjia, and the earth began to shake. "Bang!" A martial artist was struck with a knife and was caught by the iron backed silver ape king with his bare hands. The refined steel long knife was directly pinched into an iron sheet. The martial artist was also killed by the iron backed silver ape king with a punch. The shadow of the fist was so heavy that it brought out the shadow of the fist technique. Ye Xiwen was stunned. The monster actually knew the fist technique. It should be monkey boxing! Chapter 14 However, it is normal that many human martial arts are imitated by these beasts and monsters. You can know what tiger boxing, monkey boxing, snake boxing and Mantis Boxing by name. The iron backed silver ape king was indeed a fierce mess! Both sides have been eager to fight, and they can''t care why they fought before. The iron backed silver ape is invincible. However, the martial artists in Zhangjia also study by themselves and have all kinds of martial arts. It''s hard to give up for a time. The middle-aged man with scar face has fallen in love with the iron backed silver ape king, but the middle-aged man with scar face who just killed the world has been completely defeated by the iron backed silver ape king. He is only the seventh weight the day after tomorrow, but the iron backed silver ape king is already the eighth weight the day after tomorrow, steadily pressing his head. Ye Xiwen knew that it was only a matter of time before these warriors retreated. Ye Xiwen quietly left the battlefield, walked around and ran to the nest of iron backed silver apes. Now the iron backed silver apes are pouring out, and the nest is the most empty time. Over the years, the iron backed silver apes must have accumulated a lot of good things. Over the years, many human warriors have died in their hands. Ordinary monsters are not interested in what humans drop, but ape monsters are different. Their wisdom is much higher than ordinary monsters, Will collect these things. Ye Xiwen has seen these in some essays. After a while, ye Xiwen has found the nest of the iron backed silver apes. The nest of the iron backed silver apes is in a cliff, but time is tight. I''m afraid the iron backed silver apes will come back soon. Ye Xiwen can''t search one by one. He can only choose the largest cave, which is the cave of the iron backed silver ape king, among the iron backed silver apes, The hierarchy is very strict. After entering the cave of the iron backed silver ape king, there was a smell of wine first, which made people intoxicated. Monkey wine! Ye Xiwen came up with such a term in his mind. It is recorded in some travel notes that some monkeys will collect some fruits and ferment them into wine, which is the so-called monkey wine. Ye Xiwen glanced over and saw a huge pool in the cave. The pool was full of jade wine. The smell of wine smelled. Just taking a sip of wine, there was a feeling that the pores were open. The smell of wine contained a strong aura. This is definitely not ordinary monkey wine. It is not brewed with ordinary fruits. I''m afraid it contains a lot of spiritual fruits and natural treasures. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen put all these monkey wine into the space ring. Then ye Xiwen glanced at the whole cave. Although the cave was very dark, it was as bright as day in the eyes of Ye Xiwen with martial arts. In the corner, a whole pile of inferior spiritual stones were piled up there. The aura emitted made the cave like a blessed place. After a look, there were at least thousands of inferior spirit stones. When ye Xiwen swept them, they were all collected into the space ring. What''s left is some weapons and armor. Many of them have been broken. Many of them have rusted and rotted after many years. They are of little value. Ye Xiwen couldn''t take these things away. He only chose a long knife. The long knife was covered with thick dust. I don''t know how many years it has gone through, but it hasn''t rotted. The body of the knife was covered with a frightening cold. The whole body was made of refined gold and was extremely sharp. The reason for choosing long Dao is also very simple. It''s because I got the blade technique of Lengyue cut before. Now long Dao is just right. After ye Xiwen tied the long knife to his body, he immediately turned and left. He didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. After sweeping the whole ape King''s cave, ye Xiwen suddenly became rich. He was worried about dozens of inferior spirit stones. Now he got thousands of pieces at once and became a master of money. Ye Xiwen''s face is still full of ecstasy. It''s really big this time! Ye Xiwen filled a gourd of monkey wine from the space ring. It was originally used to hold water, but now it is all used to hold monkey wine. After taking a sip, he immediately felt a heat flow jumping up from his lower abdomen. Ye Xiwen was surprised to find that his strength had increased. Although he couldn''t even reach half a kilo, there was no doubt that monkey wine really had a miraculous effect, and he didn''t know how many natural materials and earth treasures it contained. No wonder these iron backed silver apes were strong and invulnerable. Ye Xiwen found a place not too far away from the place where Zhang wuzhe and the iron backed silver ape * * fought. From a distance, it can be seen that the war between the two sides has entered a white hot stage. It is murderous, and other monsters dare not come near this area. Ye Xiwen dug a hole in the tree and began to close. At this moment, a large number of spirit stones began to burn, and a large number of spirit Qi poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and entered the mysterious space. At the same time, he kept drinking monkey wine, and his strength soared. A large number of Reiki, the river of Reiki, poured into Ye Xiwen''s body, but was absorbed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. In that special space, ye Xiwen''s cultivation speed is faster and faster, and his accomplishments are also breakthroughs in succession! The day after tomorrow, the fifth stage! Five times the day after tomorrow! The day after tomorrow, five times later! Five peaks the day after tomorrow! With the continuous improvement of the realm, ye Xiwen''s strength is also improving! Power of six tigers! The power of the seven tigers! Power of eight tigers! The power of the nine tigers! The power of ten tigers! Ye Xiwen''s power is also increasing at an irritating speed. All the wine power of monkey wine has been refined by Ye Xiwen. I don''t know how long it took. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen broke through to the early stage of the sixth fold the day after tomorrow! Ye Xiwen''s power has fully broken through the power of fifteen tigers! Ye Xiwen''s "thunder runner" finally deduced the ninth ring. After the ninth ring, the power of "thunder runner" has been upgraded to a higher level and more powerful. The first form of the cold moon cut, the new moon cut, has also achieved a small success. Ye Xiwen can cut six knives with one knife. If he can cut nine knives, the first form of the new moon cut will be a great success. A full 500 pieces of inferior spirit stones were burned and turned into a mass of white powder. The monkey wine of the gourd was also completely drunk. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and his whole body was covered with dirt, but there was no doubt that it was much less than the previous times. This shows that there are fewer and fewer impurities in his body. Ye Xiwen shakes away all the impurities with real Qi. Ye Xiwen took out his long knife and waved it together. The knife was full of Qi, and the big tree opposite fell down! Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh. Even if the former young master of Zhang Jia used it, it was far less powerful than him. Now he is not afraid to let him fight with the seven experts the day after tomorrow! ¡ª¡ª Suck for collection, ask for recommendation, and some do not give strength! Chapter 15 At this time, the battle in the distance has been divided. Only five of the warriors in Zhangjia are running away in the woods. Ye Xiwen, in a flash, followed up. "Damn it, how can this happen, these animals!" It was not easy for several people involved in Zhang Jia to escape the pursuit of the iron backed silver ape group. The middle-aged man with scar face was full of blood, which was left during the fight with the iron backed silver ape king. If he didn''t withdraw decisively, he was afraid that they would be wiped out. "After going back, let the master gather experts to catch all these animals, otherwise it''s hard to eliminate his hatred!" A warrior from Zhangjia said gnashing his teeth. "And the murderer, it''s really hateful to kill our two young masters. There''s something strange about this time. How can those iron backed silver apes stand in our way!" Another warrior said reluctantly. When he came, there were dozens of people, but when he fled, only five or six people were still alive. "Kill, kill all, break into pieces!" The middle-aged man with scar face said gnashing his teeth. "You just don''t have a chance!" Only a clear voice came out. When the people of Zhangjia looked up, they saw a teenager about 17 or 18 years old looking at them coldly. It''s Ye Xiwen! "It was you who killed our little Lord!" Among the five people who survived, there was also the previous team who knew Ye Xiwen. "We Zhangjia will not let you go!" "You won''t have a chance to go back!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Boy, you want to die!" The middle-aged man with scar face shouted loudly, took out the long knife and split it at Ye Xiwen. The light of the knife flickered and the knife gas was threatening. Although he has been seriously injured, the seventh martial artist after tomorrow is the seventh martial artist after tomorrow. Even if he is seriously injured, it is very difficult for the sixth martial artist after tomorrow to escape under this knife. However, it''s a pity that ye Xiwen is not an easy master of six times the day after tomorrow. Now even the scar faced middle-aged man can fight at the peak, let alone seriously injured. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen pulled out the long knife in an instant, and the threatening cold awn wanted to cover people''s eyes. Ye Xiwen cut the new moon with a knife. The sharp knife air split the air and cut it down in an instant. "Boom!" The knife Qi of the middle-aged man with scar face was defeated by Ye Xiwen''s crescent knife Qi. He rushed down all the way. It was like lightning. He actually added the essence of the thunder runner. The middle-aged man with scar face had no time to escape. The middle-aged man with scar face only had time to look at Ye Xiwen and shout out: "how can it be new..." The knife light flashed, and the middle-aged man with scar face was directly split in half from the middle. Blood sprayed out! Obviously, the middle-aged man with scar face recognized this move, but he had no time to say it. "What, how could it be that the deacon was killed!" "Doesn''t the Deacon have the strength of seven times the day after tomorrow? He''s almost no worse than some core disciples. How can he be killed with one knife!" "What a terrible knife!" Seeing that middle-aged man with scar face was killed by a knife, the morale of the few remaining people in Zhangjia suddenly collapsed. Originally, they had just been defeated. Now even the most powerful middle-aged man with scar face among them was killed by Ye Xiwen. They are just four and five times the day after tomorrow. They can''t afford to resist any more. The remaining four people shouted and fled, but ye Xiwen would never let them escape. Zhangjia is one of the two forces on Qingfeng mountain. These people have seen themselves. If they were allowed to escape, they would be in constant trouble and even face the thunder Revenge of Zhangjia. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen raised his whole body''s skill and chopped it out with one knife. The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal, as fast as lightning. Six sabres are split in an instant, and an escaped zhangjiawu has separated his body and head! Ye Xiwen almost didn''t stop. He swept out with a long knife in his hand. The speed was still extremely fast. With a trace of thunderstorm, he cleaved into another warrior. As the two warriors were killed by Ye Xiwen, the remaining two warriors failed to escape and were finally killed by Ye Xiwen. The power of intermediate martial arts is infinite. Although the thunder runner''s deduction is no less than some intermediate martial arts, ye Xiwen has to admit that crescent moon chop is better in terms of killing efficiency. After killing the remnants of the last Zhang family, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t have to face the pursuit of Zhang family. After that, even if Zhang family wanted to continue to investigate, they had to find talents and know who they were! After getting rid of the entanglement of Zhang Jia for the time being, ye Xiwen has no idea of going back. He will continue to practice here for half a month, because after half a month, it is time for the annual zongnei Dabi. Zongnei Dabi is a grand event once every three years in zongnei. However, only external disciples and internal disciples participate in it. It is also divided into external disciples and internal disciples. The top ten external disciples can be promoted to internal disciples, but the top five of internal disciples can be promoted to core disciples. There are thousands of Chinese and foreign disciples of Yiyuan sect. The inner disciples are only a little over 1000, and the core disciples are only more than 100. If the inner disciples are the elites of the one yuan sect, then the core disciples are the seeds, the seeds of the development and growth of the one yuan sect. Most of the top leaders of the one yuan sect come from the core disciples. To exaggerate, even if the outer disciples and the inner disciples are all dead, as long as the core disciples are still there, they will be fine and can develop rapidly. But if one of the core disciples loses half, then yiyuanzong will be greatly weakened. It can be seen that the position of core disciples in the Yiyuan sect is. Among the three brothers and sisters of the Ye family, Ye Feng and ye Ruxue are already core disciples, and only Ye Xiwen is still struggling among the inner disciples. Not everyone of the core disciples can be promoted. Although there are experts who are promoted to the core disciples, most of them still don''t have the opportunity, because genius keeps rising and seizes the position of those few core disciples. Sometimes they have to pay attention not only to strength, but also to luck. If they can''t be promoted to the core disciples at the age of 25, Then either become the steward of Yiyuan sect, or go down the mountain to find a way out. Once promoted to become a core disciple, the treatment you can get is earth shaking compared with the past. However, more than 100 core disciples occupy at least half of the resources of yiyuanzong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Today''s first watch, ask for tickets and collection! Chapter 16 If you can have the resources of core disciples, ye Xiwen''s cultivation speed will only be faster. Although it is impossible to make a large fortune like this, it is a stable source of income and a lot of income over time. What''s more, if ye Xiwen wants to get ahead of the core disciples, he urgently needs all kinds of resources. He can''t let go of them at all. Those core disciples are all gifted and have adventures. If he doesn''t step up, he can catch up with them. Ye Xiwen won''t be willing to wait for them to leave one by one! Anyway, this zongnei Dabi is very important to him. He must go all out to adjust to the best state and enter the ranks of core disciples at one fell swoop. As for the core disciples, they don''t participate in the zongnei Dabi. They have another core Dabi three months later. The top 20 can go to the zongzong of Yiyuan sect, worship into the zongzong and get great cultivation. For this zongneidabi, ye Xiwen is bound to win! Time passed day by day, slowly approaching the time of zongnei Dabi. In a small jungle, a human figure and a flaming fox are facing each other at a distance, but I see the flaming fox covered with fire red fur. At this time, the whole body is full of knife marks and blood. The original beautiful fur is scattered, and the look is a little depressed. It doesn''t look like a bully of Qingfeng mountain with seven peak strength the day after tomorrow. "Crescent cut!" The figure shouted loudly, the long knife in his hand lit up, and the knife Qi rushed into the sky. The nine knife shadows completely sealed all the space around the flame fox. The flaming fox had no place to move at all. He could only watch the long knife fall on him and be killed in an instant. Ye Xiwen took the long knife and dug out the crystal core of the flaming fox. The crystal core of the seven peaks the day after tomorrow can definitely sell more than 200 inferior spirit stones. "I didn''t expect to break through the realm of nine knives at the last minute!" Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that now he had an understanding at the last minute, broke through the realm of nine knives, and practiced the new moon cut to a great success. The power soared. When one knife danced, the shadow of the nine knives went hand in hand, blocking all the space around people. No matter where he wanted to escape, he had to get a knife. This is why the flaming fox, famous for its dexterity, can only be killed by Ye xiwensheng. Although the flaming fox only has the strength of the seven peaks after the day, it is called the one bully of Qingfeng mountain for a natural reason. That is, the speed of the flaming fox is very fast. Generally, the martial artists with the eight peaks after the day can''t catch up with the speed of the flaming fox. Only the nine top experts after the day can steadily catch up with the flaming fox. Generally, the seven demon cores of the day after tomorrow are about 100 inferior spirit stones, but the demon cores of the flame fox can sell 200 because it is difficult to capture and rare, which is almost higher than the price of the eight demon cores of the day after tomorrow. If the flaming fox wants to escape, ye Xiwen can''t catch it, but in a face-to-face Kung Fu, ye Xiwen shows the "new moon cut" to make the flaming fox, a monster known for its dexterity, unable to move from beginning to end and get stabbed honestly. Dacheng''s "crescent moon cut" is absolutely terrible. It dances with a knife, and all the upper, lower, left and right are shrouded in the shadow of the knife. You can''t escape. With Dacheng''s "new moon cut", ye Xiwen is confident enough to defeat any master of the seven after tomorrow. In this small half month, ye Xiwen mainly practiced the new moon chop, but with the help of special space, he still easily pushed to the sixth peak of the day after tomorrow, and only one step away from reaching the seventh peak of the day after tomorrow. Ye Xiwen knows that he is greedy for more than he can chew. Therefore, both the thunder runner and the crescent moon chop begin to cultivate others after they have achieved great success. The power of Da Cheng''s "crescent moon chop" is already so powerful. Ye Xiwen looks forward to the power of the next "missing moon chop". Originally, "missing moon chop" is one level higher than "crescent moon chop". It is an advanced skill. If you practice to Da Cheng, the power is unimaginable. Although Ye Xiwen constantly killed monsters and plundered demon cores in the past half a month, with the improvement of his cultivation, his consumption increased. When he was converted into inferior spiritual stones, there were only about 2000 inferior spiritual stones left. Ye Xiwen calculated that he wanted to practice the "cut the missing moon" to a great extent. These spiritual stones seemed a little clumsy, Although it is said that 2000 pieces of inferior spiritual stones may not be earned by ordinary inner disciples in his life, the special space in his mind is a super machine that devours spiritual stones. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that no matter how many spiritual stones he has, it is not enough for it to devour. However, the benefits are also obvious. If he changed himself, it was only more than a month since he came into contact with the nine hands of running thunder. It would be very good to make a sound of the nine hands of running thunder. Is to exchange the spirit stone for the realm! If ye Xiwen had not made a fortune in the cave of the young master of Zhangjia and the iron backed silver ape king, ye Xiwen would have been unable to support it. This is simply burning the spirit stone! But now it''s almost time. In two days, the triennial zongnei Dabi will begin. It''s right to go back at this time. Since ye Xiwen had come to a place quite deep in Qingfeng mountain, it was already afternoon when ye Xiwen returned to yiyuanzong. Looking at the scattered buildings not far away, ye Xiwen was filled with emotion. He went out for a month. From the original four times the day after tomorrow to the current six times the day after tomorrow! If the father and mother knew this news, they would be surprised! But now ye Xiwen is not in a hurry to go back. He has to find a place to dispose of some monster materials or demon cores in the space ring. Although there is also a place in Yiyuan sect to buy this, that is, the merit hall, many things in the merit hall are not cost-effective. An initial demon core and a peak demon core are the same in the merit hall, but if they are sold to other disciples privately, the price is completely different. There are many such places in Yiyuan sect. There is such a huge square in Yiyuan sect, which is specially for those disciples to trade privately. The sect door is not prohibited. In fact, the whole clan has nearly 6000 people in one yuan clan. It''s just like a small town. It''s very lively. Sooner or later, this kind of commercial gathering point will be formed. It''s better to concentrate on one point to facilitate disciples'' trading, facilitate clan management, and have a much higher safety coefficient. Ye Xiwen first went to the trading square. This afternoon, when there were most people, the crowd was surging. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Second watch, brothers and sisters, dare you let the collection explode! Chapter 17 "These materials, including explosive bear claws, broken flame fox fur... A total of 200 inferior spirit stones!" In a small shop that is not very big, an old man who describes some withered and thin said slowly. The old man has been here for more than 50 years. No one knows when he started to buy the materials of these monsters here. Even if ye Xiwen asked Ye Kongming, ye Kongming didn''t know. When ye Kongming came to Yuanzong, the old man was already there. No disciples dared to make trouble here. He always had a fair price, neither the old nor the young will be cheated. "Do you have any objection to the price?" "No!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that the price is fair. It may not be so high when sold to other places. Of course, the real big head is not here, but lies in those demon cores. Those demon cores are the collection of the whole body of the monster. The real essence of the monster is all concentrated in the monster core. The monster cores on Ye Xiwen''s hands can at least sell to eight hundred Lingshi, plus the one thousand Lingshi in hand, a total of two thousand inferior products Lingshi. "These are the parts of fierce monsters. You should have a lot of demon cores!" The skinny old man looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "if there are any, you can sell them to me at the same time. The price won''t let you suffer!" Ye Xiwen thought it should be the same. He could save a lot of trouble, so he took out all the demon cores in the space ring and put them on the table. The skinny old man looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. He thought it was also some accident. Ye Xiwen could take out so many demon cores. Even ordinary core disciples were afraid that they could not take out so many demon cores at one time. "These demon cores are priced at 850 inferior spirit stones, OK?" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. "Very good, thank you!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, more than he thought. After receiving the spirit stone, ye Xiwen walked out of the remote shop, and suddenly a quarrel came out from the outside. "Nonsense, I didn''t read your fairy step at all!" Said a slightly anxious voice. "Hum, I haven''t seen it. How can you know that this script is called tianxianbu? If everyone looks like you and doesn''t buy it after reading it, how can I do this business in the future!" A rough voice came from the crowd, "in short, you have to buy today''s immortal step, whether you buy it or not. You have seen it, you have to pay for 500 pieces of inferior spirit stones!" There was an uproar in the crowd. There were 500 pieces of inferior spirit stones. I''m afraid many inner disciples can''t earn so much in their life. When ye Xiwen entered the crowd, he saw that two young people, one fat and one strong, were arguing. The fat boy was impressively Ye Xiwen''s good friend Wang lie. The other tall and strong young man is a big man with five big and three thick. He is about 20 years old. He is very rough. At this time, he looks at Wang lie with some pride after his success. "It''s Ma Yan. Tut Tut, this disciple is really unlucky. He didn''t expect to be cheated by Ma Yan. I don''t know where Ma Yan found a self Dharma script. He actually found an elder in the door for identification. It is said to be a congenital body method. Although it''s not complete, he relied on this script, pretended to sell the script, and then became a rogue when others are interested Others read the script but didn''t buy it. Many people went bankrupt with it! " "Yes, it''s shameless, but what can we do? His brother Ma Ying is the candidate in the big competition. It is said that he is very promising to stand out and become the core disciple in the later clan big competition. Since then, the fish leaped to the dragon''s gate. Those disciples can only recognize them after they suffered losses. Otherwise, not to mention Ma Yan''s brother, it is said that Ma Yan himself is a five fold top the day after tomorrow The master of the peak ranks in the top 20 among the disciples of the inner gate. He can only endure losses! " Ye Xiwen heard that it turned out to be so. Yiyuan sect couldn''t help buying and selling this kind of skill, but one thing is that it can''t be obtained from Yiyuan sect. It''s the skill of the sect. It''s forbidden to spread or buy and sell. But if Yiyuan sect disciples get it from the outside, it''s OK. Of course, if the external skills are contributed to the sect, they will also get great benefits. In addition to the spirit stone, there are rewards for points. According to the different skills, the rewards are also different, which can be said to be very generous. However, if you sell it yourself, you can buy and sell it many times. The pros and cons are difficult to distinguish. It depends on your personal choice. "Your secret script says Tianxian step on the surface. I''m not blind. How can I not see it, but I didn''t see your content at all!" Wang lie said anxiously that Wang Lie''s family is a big family at the foot of the mountain. His family has poured a lot of hope into him. His money is always much richer than ye Xiwen. Therefore, he won''t buy a body method until he breaks through the fourth weight the day after tomorrow. For a martial artist, the importance of a body method can be imagined, but for him, the 500 inferior spirit stones are astronomical. He can''t afford to spend all his money. He was about to leave, but Ma Yan stopped him and falsely accused him of reading the script. "I said you saw it, you just saw it!" Ma Yan said with a sneer that he didn''t know. Seeing Wang Lie''s appearance, he knew that he had a good family and was the object of blackmail. "Stop talking nonsense and bring me money, or I''ll waste your martial arts!" Ma Yan said coldly. The people around him shuddered, because there were disciples who had been abolished by him before, and finally left yiyuanzong in despair. This is a world of the jungle. Ma Yan''s brother is the strongest of the internal disciples. He has a relationship with the senior level. That disciple has been abolished from his martial arts. His life has never been bright since then. Finally, the senior level didn''t take Ma Yan seriously. "I have no money!!" Wang Liedao. "Hard mouth, I''ll see if it''s your hard mouth or my fist!" Ma Yan smiled grimly and blew out his fist, which twisted the air and crackled the air. Although Ma Yan was domineering, his kung fu was not weak, and the top 20 inner disciples were not kidding. Wang Lie clenched his teeth, raised his skills to the highest level and put on a posture of letting go. "Whew!!!" "Bang!!!" Suddenly, a shrill sound of breaking the air came from the crowd. A small stone was like lightning. It immediately crossed the air and hit Ma Yan''s fist. "Ah!" Ma Yan immediately uttered a scream like killing a pig! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ask for recommended tickets! For collection! Chapter 18 "Who dares to attack me!" Ma Yan screamed. Among the crowd, ye Xiwen didn''t hide his body and came out of the crowd. When he saw Ye Xiwen, Wang Lie came forward happily and said, "smelly boy, you''re back. You disappeared quietly this month. Where have you been?" "Go to the back mountain to practice!" Ye Xiwen said. "Eh, I can''t see through your accomplishments now!" Wang Lie looked at Ye Xiwen strangely and said that in terms of talent, he and ye Xiwen are half weight. He is slightly better than ye Xiwen, so he has been better than ye Xiwen since childhood. But when he saw his good friend again this time, he found that he can''t see through his good friend''s cultivation. He can''t see through Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments, but ye Xiwen can see through his accomplishments. Wang Lie''s closure is very successful. He has made a breakthrough from the triple success the day after tomorrow to the quadruple success the day after tomorrow, reaching the middle reaches of the inner disciples at one fell swoop. "Wait a minute. What''s the matter with you? He blackmailed you!" Ye Xiwen said, staring coldly at Ma Yan. "I just broke through the quadruple. I want to buy a secret script here. Who knows, he blackmailed me. What broken secret script actually wants 500 pieces of spirit stone!" Wang lie said angrily on his fat face. "I won''t buy it. Who knows he falsely accused me that I''ve seen it!" If it''s really a congenital skill, let alone five hundred inferior spirit stones, fifty thousand inferior spirit stones are not expensive, but it''s obvious that they should be incomplete. Otherwise, they won''t offer the price of five hundred inferior spirit stones. Such a situation is very common, because not everyone will get the complete script. Some of them are incomplete. The larger the incomplete part, the less valuable it is. That''s why the noble innate skill sells only 500 pieces of spirit stones. "If you want to die, you bastard attacked me!" Ma Yan''s face was ferocious, his hands were still aching, and the killing machine flashed in his eyes. At the foot, Gao Zhuang''s body jumped out in an instant, rushed towards Ye Xiwen and blew out with a fist. "Bang!" How could ye Xiwen not guard against his raid and immediately spread out his palm and caught his fist. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen grabbed Ma Yan''s fist and twisted it with a roar. "Kara!" "Ah!" There was another scream like killing a pig. Ma Yan''s wrist was directly caught and broken by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen now has more power than 19 tigers, and Ma Yan is at best the power of four tigers. How can he compare his power with Ye Xiwen. "Go to me!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and raised his foot to kick hard. "Bang!" Ma Yanjie took such a strong kick. Suddenly, his majestic body flew high like a kite with a broken line, and fell to the ground. He immediately foamed at his mouth and was unconscious. All the people around looked unbelievably at Ye Xiwen. Ma Yan, who could rank in the top 20 among the inner disciples, was kicked by Ye Xiwen. I didn''t know who he was. Because ye Xiwen is very low-key or weak in strength, few people pay attention to him, so no one really knows him. People around are thinking, where did such a cruel man emerge? He knocked a horse with five peaks the day after tomorrow into a coma. It''s definitely a generation of murderers! Of course, because Ma Yan is notorious here, no one speaks for Ma Yan, and most people secretly applaud him. Ye Xiwen found the fairy step from Ma Yan''s body and put it on him without looking carefully. In public, he didn''t use a space ring, otherwise it would be bad if it caused some people''s envy. "Go, let''s go!" Ye Xiwen turned and said to Wang lie. They soon left the market. Wang Lie couldn''t wait to ask, "how did you become so powerful? Tut Tut, that Ma Yan was kicked off by you!" "Hey, hey, I''m so powerful!" Ye Xiwen said with a laugh. Of course, he won''t say anything about special space. "Cut, I don''t know you, boy!" They fought and went back to their respective homes. Ye Xiwen returned home. After a while, ye Kongming also returned home from outside. Seeing ye Xiwen, he smiled and said, "come back!" He didn''t say anything about ye Xiwen who didn''t come back for a month. That''s how the warrior is. It''s possible to travel anywhere for months, even years, or more than ten years. It''s not surprising that he had traveled everywhere before he settled down. Moreover, ye Xiwen told them before he left. "Yes, calm down a lot!" Ye Kongming nodded approvingly and said that for this adopted son, ye Kongming also paid a lot of attention. "Look at you. You''ve lost weight. You must not have had a good meal!" Mother''s concerns are always different from father''s. "I came back just in time. I just participated in the zongnei Dabi for two days!" Ye Kongming said, "the reward of zongneidabi is very rich, and the top 100 have expensive rewards!" "Yes, father!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that he came back to participate in zongnei Dabi, but not the top 100, but at least the top five, as ye Kongming hoped. "Why did the Pope summon you this time?" Mother Xia Chunxue asked Ye Kongming. "It''s not that Zhang Jia wants to hold this year''s core disciple''s big ratio with us!" Ye Kongming said, "the people of Zhangjia proposed that Dabi, the core disciple, should compete in the blood yuan realm this year!" "What, xueyuanjing!" Xia Chunxue said in surprise. Ye Xiwen was also a little stunned. Of course, he knew where the Xueyuan realm was. In this world, in addition to the Zhenwu realm, there would always be some large and small dimensional spaces. Some were opened up by people with great powers, some were naturally formed, ranging from far more than ten thousand miles to just a few miles. After countless years of reproduction, these small spaces have also multiplied life. Xueyuanjing is such a small world. There are countless kinds of exotic animals and spirits in it. The entrance is in Qingfeng mountain. The key to open the entrance of this small world is in the hands of the two forces of yiyuanzong and Zhangjia. It is said that many years ago, it was discovered by the ancestors of yiyuanzong and Zhangjia in Qingfeng mountain, in which great benefits were obtained, It created the foundation of yiyuanzong and Zhangjia. Xueyuan territory should be opened every once in a while. The reason why it is not always open is that considering that Xueyuan territory is too small and its self recovery ability is too weak, it can be regarded as sustainable development to close it for a period of time and then open it. ___ There is no Internet at home. I can only come to the Internet cafe to update, so I''m half an hour late. Sorry! Chapter 19 There are countless exotic animals and immortal birds in the blood yuan realm, and there are countless natural materials and earth treasures, but the same risk factor is also very high. Even experts in the innate realm have records of falling into them. Each time it was opened, yiyuanzong and Zhangjia sent experts respectively. In the past, there was no precedent for sending disciples. For one thing, the interval was too long. It was a full decade. Then, the strength of disciples was relatively poor and unsafe. "It''s the blood boundary!" Ye Kongming frowned and said, "this year is the time to open the blood yuan realm and when the blood yuan fruit is mature. Zhang proposed to let the core disciples compete among them, compete against each other, and reward one blood yuan fruit for the top three points!" Blood yuan fruit is a kind of spirit fruit that is a specialty of blood yuan territory. It grows on a blood yuan fruit deep in blood yuan territory. The name of blood yuan territory comes from this spirit fruit relationship. Even if this spiritual fruit is eaten in the innate realm, it can raise the cultivation realm to a higher level. Of course, this spiritual fruit is very rare, and it only matures once in a hundred years. That is to say, only once you open the blood yuan realm ten times, and the number is even rarer, only nine. "In the end, the party with high total score can get four of the remaining six blood yuan fruits, while the failed party can only get two blood yuan fruits!" Ye Kongming said. It doesn''t matter. In the past, it was fought like this. The winning party won one more, and the losing party won one less. "It is said that in recent years, Zhangjia has three talents who are very powerful. At a young age, they are already the strength of the ninth day after tomorrow!" Xia Chunxue suddenly mentioned this. "That''s right. Zhang Jia clearly wants to monopolize the top three!" Ye Kongming sneered, "but they can''t think about it. At the right time, maple is closed now. When he leaves the pass, he can break through the strength of nine times the day after tomorrow. This blood yuan fruit can also compete. It''s hard to say who will win!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself that the zhangjias were not good at coming this time, but obviously the top level of yiyuanzong also had its own response. It is estimated that it is impossible for him to worry more. "I don''t worry about the blood yuan fruit, but it''s still too dangerous in the blood yuan realm. What if I encounter the demon ancestor in the blood yuan realm!" Xia Chunxue, with a little worry on her face, said, "why don''t you let feng''er and xue''er not participate this time. Anyway, feng''er is already the eighth peak the day after tomorrow. It''s only one step away from breaking through to the ninth peak the day after tomorrow. It''s not much better to join the zongzong at that time?" "Feng''er is the best of the core disciples of Yiyuan sect. How can he not go? The demon ancestor has been hurt by us together. As long as you are careful, it should be nothing!" Ye Kongming said without doubt, "wen''er, go back and have a rest and adjust your state to the best to deal with zongnei Dabi!" "Yes, father!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen returned to his small yard and did nothing else. Instead, he took out the immortal step he got from Ma Yan. Ma Yan blackmailed many people with this secret script. When ye Xiwen read the tianxianbu, he knew that the tianxianbu was a congenital skill, but it was half incomplete and could not be repaired to the top, but its power was no less than that of ordinary advanced skills. For ye Xiwen, it was a long drought and dew that he lacked a body method. Although it was attached to both thunder runner and cold moon chop, But there is no doubt that nature can''t compare with the special body method. Ye Xiwen also thought that when Dabi was over, he would go to the library to change his own method. Now there is no need to bother. Although the Tianxian step is not complete, it is completely enough for ye Xiwen at present. If there is a chance in the future, of course, the Tianxian step should be completed. According to the above description, "tianxianbu" is good at moving in a small range. It is very good at moving in a small range. Ye Xiwen put aside the idea of cultivating "missing moon chop" for the time being. Anyway, his "crescent moon chop" is definitely enough to cope with this zongnei big competition. Only a few of the inner disciples can practice a primary skill to a great success, let alone an intermediate skill. Now it''s important to practice Tianxian step first. Ye Xiwen distracted himself into a special space and began to practice according to the description in Tianxian step. A large number of spirit stones began to burn and instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body, and ye Xiwen''s understanding of tianxianbu was also rising. Ye Xiwen''s constantly moving figure in the special space has also changed from a little rusty to proficient. Time passed minute by minute, and two days passed. In Ye Xiwen''s small yard, ye Xiwen carried his hands behind him, stepped out with one foot and took a few steps. Ye Xiwen''s figure appeared in the far corner of the wall. Ye Xiwen showed a smile on his face. In two days, he practiced tianxianbu to Xiaocheng. Generally, his martial arts are divided into four levels: novice, entrance, Xiaocheng and Dacheng. Although they are only these four levels, there is a big difference between each level. It takes a long time to practice a martial art to Xiaocheng, not to mention advanced martial arts, But ye Xiwen is different. He has the help of special space. He practices for 100 days or more a day than others. Of course, the price he pays is crazy consumption of spirit stones. In just two days, in order to deduce the immortal step to a small degree, he has consumed 1500 pieces of inferior spirit stones, The remaining 500 yuan is not enough to deduce the immortal step to Dacheng. At least a thousand inferior spirit stones. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to deduce Tianxian step, because zongnei Dabi finally began. The sun broke through the clouds and shone on the earth. Qingfeng mountain ushered in a new day. There was a happy scene up and down Qingfeng mountain. Among the more than 10000 people of Yiyuan sect in Qingfeng mountain, only more than 1000 people participated in the contest. Not everyone will participate. Some people are not strong enough and it is useless to participate. Only those disciples who are willing to win a certain position or test what level they have reached will sign up. Dabi is not mandatory, and those who are willing can participate. Among them, there are more than 800 external disciples, while there are only more than 400 internal disciples, which is a little more than in the past. The competition is also particularly fierce. The reason is very simple. In the past, only the top 50 were rewarded. Now the top 100 have rich rewards, attracting more internal and external disciples to participate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Second more, to awesome votes, to awesome collection! Chapter 20 Ye Xiwen and Wang Lie rushed to the venue of the competition. Wang lie said excitedly, "ah Wen, you must get a good place this time!" Wang Lie didn''t participate this time. If he wants to get the level of 100, at least it''s the later stage of the quadruple the day after tomorrow. He has just broken through and asked himself that he has no chance. Moreover, he has always been determined not to do so. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "But be careful. I heard the news that Ma Ying is going to deal with you!" Wang lie said seriously, "Ma Ying said he wanted to beat you and avenge his brother!" "Beat me? Hum, see if he has this ability!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. The venue was a sea of people. Ye Xiwen rushed to the scene. First, they took their own number 127. Two of these numbers were the same. When they got two numbers of the same amount, they were the opponents of the first game. As soon as the time came, the senior leaders of yiyuanzong came one after another, stepped on the air and flew over the platform. A look of envy flashed in the eyes of all the disciples. Although it was not a flight, it was not possible to do it the day after tomorrow. All of them hold their breath and want to do their best. These are the top leaders of Yiyuan sect and the real pillars and pillars of Yiyuan sect. Only these people, Yiyuan sect is already the most powerful force near Qingfeng mountain side by side with Zhangjia. If they perform well, they may be recruited by an elder, which can be regarded as a success, It is not without this situation, in the past! Among those people, ye Xiwen saw the figure of his father ye Kongming, which did not appear conspicuous among a group of elders. The whole venue covers a very wide area, with 200 challenge platforms for martial arts competition. Ye Xiwen and Wang Lie came to challenge arena 127. "You''re the other one on the 127th." Ye Xiwen just walked over and saw a big and rough disciple come over and laugh and say, "you''re really unlucky to meet senior brother Shifeng. You''d better just admit defeat!" "Elder martial brother Shifeng is an expert in the later stage of the quintuple the day after tomorrow. Even competing for the top 50 is very promising!" The five big and three thick disciples continued. "If you don''t admit defeat quickly, it''s hard to say what parts are missing at that time!" Wang Lie''s face also changed: "I didn''t expect it would be Shi Feng!" "Ah Wen, it''s bad. Your first opponent will be Shi Feng. Shi Feng is extremely cruel. In zongnei Dabi three years ago, several disciples admitted defeat a little slower. He broke their bones and recovered from the injury for more than half a year!" "How overbearing!" Ye Xiwen said. "Overbearing, hahaha, no one has said I''m overbearing for a long time!" Suddenly there was a big laugh in the challenge arena, "you''re very unlucky. Someone asked me to waste your leg!" When ye Xiwen looked up, they saw a young man as tall as an iron tower, looking at Ye Xiwen with a grim smile. It should be Shifeng. "Boy, don''t you dare to come up!" Shi Feng smiled grimly, "as long as you kowtow a hundred times, I''ll let you go!" "It''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen sneered and jumped up. "Since you have taken advantage of others to waste my legs, I''ll let you eat the consequences!" "Good boy, how dare you come up. One move, I''ll beat you!" Shi Feng burst out laughing. "The 127th zongneidabi, start!" When the referee on one side saw both of them standing up, he said, turning a deaf ear to their previous dialogue, as if he had heard nothing. As soon as the voice fell, Shi Feng ejected like a shell. Although he was tall, he was extremely fast and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Although this man is crazy, his strength is real. Although his body method is not advanced, he has strong explosive power. In the blink of an eye, he has rushed to Ye Xiwen. Shi Feng smiled grimly and opened his big hand to screw off Ye Xiwen''s head directly. "Elder ye, it''s your young son in challenge arena 127!" A nearby elder in the elder''s seat said to Ye Kongming. "It''s the dog!" Ye Kongming smiled and nodded. "I still remember when elder Ye just brought him back more than ten years ago. I must have seen him once. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed, and he has grown so big!" The elder said with emotion. "His opponent is hard to deal with!" The elder just stared at the challenge arena and said, "natural power is more difficult to deal with than ordinary people!" "Well, it''s just for him to see!" Ye Kongming smiled as if he didn''t care, but his eyes were tightly locked on the challenge arena, with some worries. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen poked out his palm and fiercely hit Shifeng''s big hand. The collision of the two sides'' real Qi directly sent out a huge gas explosion. Ye Xiwen didn''t move. Shi Feng was born with divine power. Although it was only the later stage of the acquired quintuple, the power on hand was definitely more than six, which was better than the general acquired quintuple warrior, but ye Xiwen didn''t move at all. "How possible!" Shi Feng''s cow bell like eyes are full of incredible looking at Ye Xiwen. It''s incredible that even if he is a master of six times the day after tomorrow, his strength is not inferior, but ye Xiwen doesn''t move. "Boom!" Accompanied by a burst of thunderstorm, ye Xiwen clapped a thunder like Qi. The thunder could not cover his ears. He pressed his palm on Shi Feng''s chest. "Bang!" Shifeng''s iron tower like body was slapped by Ye Xiwen, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Most of the bones of his body were broken and fell directly off the stage. "What, how is this possible!" The whole audience was in an uproar. All the people who paid attention to the battle couldn''t believe their eyes. Shi Feng, who had been valued by them, couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s move, so he was beaten out. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Cheating, he must have cheated!" Several disciples who were close to Shi Feng immediately shouted, "he must have plotted against senior brother Shi Feng!" It''s impossible to fly the stone peak in one face to face. "Shut up!" The referee on one side said coldly, he saw the right and wrong very clearly. Do you still need these young people to teach him. "Ye Xiwen won the game and entered the second round!" "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the disciples who were close to Shi Feng. Shi Feng is just a pawn. The real behind the scenes must be Ma Ying, but don''t worry. Ma Ying is a big favorite to win the championship and will meet him sooner or later. "Yes, yes, unexpectedly, I almost lost my sight!" The elder beside Ye Kongming smiled and said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Three more for collection! Chapter 21 "OK, I haven''t left my practice!" On the surface, ye Kongming doesn''t smile, but the smile on his face from time to time shows that he is in a good mood. He originally thought that ye Xiwen''s accomplishments would be very good if he could pass the first round, but he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to pass the first round so easily. Naturally, the questions in the second round are not big. He may even break into the third round and squeeze into the top 100, The mood is naturally good. Soon, the first round didn''t let Ye Xiwen wait too long, but it came to the second round. Ye Xiwen''s opponent in the second round was a teenager about the same age as ye Xiwen, dressed in Chinese clothes and proud. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said. The boy looked at Ye Xiwen and said faintly, "you''d better surrender as soon as possible to avoid suffering at the right time!" At this time, all the disciples under the stage talked one after another. Someone recognized the origin of the boy. "It''s actually Wang Shaoqi. Wang Shaoqi had an adventure before. He practiced a set of tiger gun boxing, which is an advanced martial arts. He was very eager to get it. The last time he just entered the inner door disciple, he used a set of tiger gun boxing to beat many senior disciples and almost squeezed into the top 100. Then he was accepted as a closed door disciple by an elder. It is said that it is the day after tomorrow The quintuple is at its peak, and the general sixth quintuple may not be his opponent! " "Really, no wonder he is so proud, but ye Xiwen is not simple. Just now Shi Feng couldn''t stop him, so he was knocked unconscious. I don''t know if he died. It seems that there may be a fight between dragons and tigers!" Wang Shaoqi seemed to hear the comments of the onlookers at the bottom, and immediately sneered and said, "do you think you defeated Shifeng is my opponent? I''m not a barbarian like Shifeng, but I don''t know how to use my brute force, but I''m just a fool!" "Less nonsense!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Look, I won''t give you some strength!" Wang Shaoqi gave a big drink, and there was a huge momentum behind him. The powerful breath suddenly dispersed, like a fierce tiger down the mountain. This is a vision that will appear only when the tiger gun fist is cultivated to a very advanced level, condensing the surrounding air into a fierce tiger. "Bang!" Wang Shaoqi stepped hard at his feet and suddenly disappeared. The next moment he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and punched out, "tiger roaring mountain forest!" At this moment, it was like a fierce tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. Wang Shaoqi also became a fierce tiger, full of evil spirit. An elder in the elder''s seat looked at Wang Shaoqi with a good face. He was Wang Shaoqi''s master, elder Hu. An elder beside him smiled and said, "last time, Wang Shaoqi almost broke into the top 100, setting a record for this sect. This tiger gun fist is making rapid progress compared with three years ago. It is close to Dacheng. This time, it can break into the top 20 at least!" "Hey, Qi''er is still too young and the heat is still far from good. That''s just to let him see the experts among the disciples of the door. He doesn''t know the heaven and earth!" Elder Hu said quite seriously, but he couldn''t hide his smile and complacency on his face. "However, idle people won''t be Qi''er''s opponent!" Suddenly, the disciples in that area shouted in surprise. But when ye Xiwen stepped down, the whole figure disappeared from Wang Shaoqi. It was Tianxian step. Wang Shaoqi passed through Ye Xiwen''s position just now and finally realized that it was wrong. "No!" Wang Shaoqi finally took back his confidence and felt the problem. "Too late!" Ye Xiwen appeared behind Wang Shaoqi, and a palm print came to Wang Shaoqi. "Bang!" Wang Shaoqi didn''t even have time to react, so he was photographed off the court by Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen didn''t seriously hurt him. Wang Shaoqi was beaten out and still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s move. After a while, Wang Shaoqi smiled bitterly and arched to Ye Xiwen: "brother ye, thank you for your mercy. In the past, I was really watching the sky. It was so ridiculous!" Wang Shaoqi turned and left, with a lonely figure. "What, how could it be? How could ye Xiwen be so powerful? Even Wang Shaoqi is not his opponent. It''s unbelievable that he flew out with one move!" The result of this battle caused a storm. Many people did not expect that ye Xiwen could defeat Wang Shaoqi so easily, even without the fierce battle they imagined. Wang Shaoqi is also a genius among the inner disciples. When he first entered the inner gate three years ago, he almost broke into the top 100. This time, he aims at the top 20 or even the top 10. He is a popular candidate for core disciples in the future. He had many adventures and was accepted as an apprentice by an elder, but such a powerful genius was defeated by Ye Xiwen, and he was defeated with one move. It''s unimaginable. That Hu Changlao''s face was almost like pig''s liver. Although what he said just now was very modest, everyone could see his complacency. However, as soon as the voice fell, Wang Shaoqi was defeated by Ye Xiwen, which was tantamount to being severely slapped. "Congratulations, Congratulations, elder ye, you really made a big show this time. Even the second round passed so easily. Ha ha, I''m afraid the top ten is not a problem at all!" "Yes, yes, ye Chang''s three children in his hometown are all outstanding people!" A congratulatory voice came from the other side of the elder table, which made elder Hu look ugly. Ye Kongming just kept saying that the dog is far from being humble. He was very satisfied with Ye Xiwen''s performance. Unexpectedly, a month after he disappeared, ye Xiwen made such great progress. Even Wang Shaoqi, who was famous three years ago, was defeated by him. Obviously, he didn''t do his best at all. It was definitely a long face for him. He had some expectations in his heart. Where could his young son go. "Hum!" Elder Hu snorted coldly, "he''s just opportunistic and relying on a good body method. He''ll always fail. He can''t even go in the first 30!" The elder became lively when he sat down. "Ye Xiwen is so good. He didn''t know it before. It seems that he didn''t do his best at all, and he doesn''t know when someone will force him to do his best!" "Yes, you see, he still carries a long knife behind his back. Now there is no sign of moving the knife. Tut Tut, it''s amazing!" There were also many elders who made friends with elder Hu and said one after another. "The third son of the Ye family, who doesn''t know, has mediocre qualifications and suddenly made rapid progress. He must have swallowed some natural materials and earth treasures, and then promoted the progress of cultivation. However, this realm is not stable at all. He is vulnerable to a real expert." "The path of cultivation is long and slow. This is just the realm of the day after tomorrow. You can only advance by relying on natural materials and earth treasures. Your achievements will stop in the future!" The elders talked one after another, but there was a boundary on the high platform, and the people below didn''t know what the elders on the high platform were talking about. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For collection! Chapter 22 Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know that he had become the talk capital of the elders, and he didn''t have time to care about it. Because ye Xiwen finished early, he can have a lot of time to watch other people''s games. After the first round, there were only more than 100 people left in the second round. Compared with the first round, the quality of the second round is much higher, and the worst is the later stage of the quadruple day after tomorrow. Ye Xiwen also saw extremely powerful experts, who made great power and easily defeated their opponents. These people are the six masters after tomorrow, the best and elite in the inner door. Ye Xiwen''s opponent in the third round was far inferior to Wang Shaoqi and even Shi Feng. It was just that he had just practiced to the fifth weight the day after tomorrow, and was slapped by Ye Xiwen. The third round passed easily again, which made Ye Xiwen really valued by the high level of Yiyuan sect. Many elders began to pay attention to Ye Xiwen, just like those geniuses. After the third round, you easily squeeze into the top 50, and after the fourth round, you squeeze into the top 30. Elder Hu''s face became more and more ugly. He said that ye Xiwen could never pass the top 50, so ye Xiwen easily broke through the third round. If ye Xiwen was allowed to break through the fourth round, what face would he have? He was beating his face naked. And it''s not difficult to break through the third round, but all are defeated with one move. No one can force him to use the second move, and no one can even force him to use his martial arts. Just a light slap and the opponent flies out. Ye Xiwen''s fighting method of defeating the enemy with one move and promoting easily made him famous among many disciples. Many people are watching his battle. "Ye Xiwen''s strength is immeasurable. Now no one can really force him to do it, and I don''t know what martial arts he cultivates!" "Look at the big knife on his back. It must be a knife!" "No, someone can see that ye Xiwen''s martial arts major is palm technique, with a trace of thunder, and he is a thunder runner!" "It''s terrible that he can''t even force out his martial arts!" "But next time, I''m afraid he can''t be so relaxed. Next time, his opponent is Tang Nian. Tang Nian is already a master of six times the day after tomorrow. He also cuts through thorns and thorns all the way to advance easily. It''s really going to be a battle between dragons and tigers!" Ye Xiwen also heard these comments, but he didn''t take them to heart. "I didn''t expect you to break here, but you''d better pray not to touch me!" While ye Xiwen was meditating, a figure came over, but a strong young man in his twenties was carrying a pair of huge copper hammers behind him, "otherwise, I will let you taste the pain my brother has suffered!" "Are you Ma Ying?" Ye Xiwen immediately reacted. This person should be Ma Ying. "Your brother did evil. How many people were forced to lose their homes by your brother. This is retribution!" "I don''t care what my brother has done before, but I will certainly avenge my brother today. You''d better surrender early, or I''ll break your limbs!" Ma Ying said with a grimace. Ye Xiwen just looked at Ma Ying calmly. "What? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, run away quickly, ha ha!" Ma Ying said with a laugh. Many disciples around were watching and talking. "I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen and Ma Ying had hatred. Tut Tut, I''m afraid it''s really exciting to see!" "Tut Tut, I heard that ye Xiwen had beaten Ma Yan and had to lie in bed for a long time. Now the Lord is coming. With Ma Ying''s character of revenge, it''s impossible to let go!" "Tut Tut, Ma Ying is the one who can break into the top five. Ye Xiwen won''t really break his limbs!" "How can it be? Ye Xiwen is not a person to be provoked. So far, no one of the enemy has been able to force him to make two moves!" "Hey, hey, let me weigh your weight and see if you can get through the year of Tang!" Ma Ying smiled grimly and suddenly dropped the killer. A sledgehammer behind him flew up. His big hand grabbed the sledgehammer fiercely, roared and hit Ye Xiwen hard. Ma Ying is arrogant, but her strength is extremely strong. Her accomplishments are definitely six peaks the day after tomorrow. She is second to none among the internal disciples. Her terrible momentum firmly locked Ye Xiwen, and a sledgehammer fell down. This is not to try Ye Xiwen''s strength. This is to find an excuse to smash Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen stepped on his feet, his figure was like an immortal, and he freely avoided the hammer. Unexpectedly, Ma Ying stepped on his feet, which was also a Tianxian step. However, Ma Ying made this Tianxian step full of explosive power and sense of power. as like as an apple is to an oyster! Ma Ying''s eyes flashed, his face grinned, and quickly followed Ye Xiwen. The heavy sledgehammer was like nothing in his hand, and the sledgehammer fell fiercely. "Boom!" The sledgehammer smashed a big hole in the ground, and ye Xiwen hid when the thousand troops started. "How could you..." Ma Ying looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Of course, he could see that ye Xiwen practiced Tianxian step, which made him hate. He must have taken it from his brother, but he didn''t take it seriously. He has practiced Tianxian step for more than a year. How can ye Xiwen compare with him. But ye Xiwen could escape just now. It was Xiaocheng''s immortal step! He is just practicing to enter the house. He is still a long way from Xiaocheng! "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Die!" Ma Ying was furious and broke out completely. Her momentum climbed to the peak and was extremely violent. Wang Shaoqi was much stronger than Wang Shaoqi before. Wang Shaoqi was just an expert who could compete with the early six times after tomorrow, but Ma Ying was the top five expert among the inner disciples of this term. She broke through the customs and killed the generals all the way, and there were almost no enemies. "I''ll turn you into a dead body this time!" Ma Ying''s Qi engine locked Ye Xiwen. The weather was overwhelming. Two sledgehammers roared and smashed like two hills. Ye Xiwen could feel that dozens of powerful eyes swept over, among which there were many unkind ones, including even congenital experts. His eyes alone made him shudder. He knew that ye Kongming, as an elder in the Yiyuan sect, had friends and enemies. He didn''t know how many enemies were hidden in the dark, waiting to see his jokes. Since you want to see it, let them see enough! What intrigues are floating clouds in front of real strength! Ye Xiwen''s hidden strength completely broke out and rose into the sky, straight to the six peaks the day after tomorrow. "What, ye Xiwen is actually the sixth peak the day after tomorrow!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Please collect and recommend god horse, you know! Chapter 23 Countless people who pay attention to this side feel that they have fallen below the ground glasses. Ma Ying is enough to rank in the top five among the internal disciples. She is extremely powerful. Since the beginning of Dabi, she has rushed all the way to the present. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen had hidden his strength, which was comparable to the five disciples of the inner sect. Ye Xiwen finally made a thorough move with a thunder runner, and the rumbling thunder echoed on the venue. "Three rings!" "Four rings!" "Five rings!" "Six rings!" Ye Xiwen directly soared to six rings. He was so fast that he was about to make a residual shadow. "Ha ha, you dare to fight my sledgehammer with your hands. It''s really killing me. I won''t break your hands!" Ma Ying gave a ferocious laugh, and the double hammers were like a mountain. They pressed down straightly, blocking all the space in front of Ye Xiwen, pressing people with momentum and breaking thousands of methods. "Boom!" A huge explosion, ye Xiwen''s hands printed on the pair of sledgehammers, setting off a huge wave of anger. Suddenly, countless people were stunned. The imaginary scene of Ye Xiwen''s hands breaking together did not appear at all. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s hands were as powerful as bamboo and directly broke the sledgehammer. The sledgehammer was like a paste of paper and was destroyed by Ye Xiwen! The iron backed silver ape''s whole body is like steel muscles and iron bones. It''s difficult to enter the sword and gun because he often drinks the special monkey wine. The monkey wine Ye Xiwen drank this month is used to strengthen the flesh to a great extent. Ye Xiwen''s power has reached the power of 19 tigers, while Ma Ying is just the power of nine tigers. Ma Ying wants to use the power to suppress people, but she doesn''t know that ye Xiwen''s power is far better than Ma Ying. "Be swift and resolute!" Ye Xiwen broke Ma Ying''s double hammer and slapped Ma Ying''s strong body. "Bang!" Ma Ying had no time to resist and was blown out by Ye xiwensheng. "Stop!" Suddenly there was a loud cry in the sky. Ye Xiwen ignored it at all. His real Qi burst under his feet. Stepping on the immortal step, he immediately caught up with Ma Ying, who was still flying. "Lightning and thunder!" "Uncanny workmanship and thunder axe!" "Calm and thunder!" "Boom!" Ma Ying''s tall figure fell to the ground, and her bones had been broken. There was no good place all over her. The most important thing is that Ma Ying''s air sea was directly photographed by Ye Xiwen. The air sea is the root of martial arts cultivation and the storage place of true Qi. If Ma Ying broke the air sea, even if she did not die, she would be completely abandoned in the future and could not continue to practice. Ye Xiwen knew that such villains would retaliate endlessly, but it was impossible to kill Ma Ying in public. If he broke the sea of anger, he would completely eliminate the future trouble. "Ye Xiwen, how dare you! Didn''t you hear me tell you to stop?" At this time, a figure came down from the sky and rushed into the venue. However, it was an elder in Xuanyi, glaring at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen knew from his memory that this Xuanyi elder was Wang Jian, the leader of the penalty Hall of Yiyuan sect. He was in charge of the punishment in Yiyuan sect. Ordinary disciples were afraid of Wang Jian, and most importantly, Wang Jian and ye Kongming didn''t deal with each other very much. It seemed that they had accumulated gratitude and resentment from a long time ago. "In full view of the public, do you still have the friendship of the same door and the patriarchal system of Yiyuan sect? It is definitely a disaster for people like you to grow up!" As soon as I opened my mouth, one big hat came off. "It''s a big hat that mutilates the same door. Don''t you see it? Do you think everyone is blind? Ma Ying killed me first and wanted to kill me here. I''m just defending myself!" Ye Xiwen said impolitely that ye Kongming and Wang Jian didn''t deal with each other. The two sides were hostile, not to mention that Wang Jiangen came to find trouble. "What a sharp mouthed boy!" Wang Jian stared at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "you say self-defense is self-defense, but you hurt your fellow disciples like this! What''s more, Ma Ying is still a genius in my one yuan sect. It''s even more a crime to abolish a genius in my sect!" "Can it be said that people who defend themselves must be bullied and cannot fight back? This is the truth of where!" Ye Xiwen retorted, "besides, it''s a genius. I can''t even stop it. It''s just a waste. No matter how many resources the sect uses, it''s a waste. Now it''s just stopped!" "I''m just defending myself. It''s fair. People say you can''t cover up the sky with one hand!" Ye Xiwen said. "Hum, I''m the Lord of the punishment hall. I''ll control all the punishment in the sect. The evidence is conclusive. You can''t deny it!" Wang Jiangen didn''t care about the thirty-seven and twenty-one. The horror of the master of the innate realm broke out in an instant. He spread out a big hand, grabbed Ye Xiwen, turned his hand into a claw, and grabbed Ye Xiwen''s shoulder. If he grasped it, ye Xiwen was afraid that he would be caught dislocated on the spot. How vicious! Ye Xiwen immediately stepped on his feet and stepped back quickly, but Wang Jian caught up with him, grabbed it with one claw, and almost burst the air. It was terrible. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen shouted and was forced to a dead end. Wang Jian''s terrible momentum firmly locked him. "Qiang!" With the sound of gold and iron, ye Xiwen immediately pulled out the long knife behind him and chopped it out with a move of the new moon. Suddenly, nine sword shadows appeared in the sky. They cleaved down at Wang Jian fiercely. They were so fast that they were mixed with the profound meaning of some thunder runners. They arrived in them very fast. The nine Dao Dao shadow Dao is so powerful that it blocks all the space of Wang Jian. The people around were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s knife to be so terrible. This is Ye Xiwen''s real strength. At this time, they understood that ye Xiwen didn''t show his strength when he just blew Pegasus Ying. This time he was forced to a dead end. The fierce knife wind blew indiscriminately, and the skin of all the people hurt. "How possible!" There was a flash of horror in Wang Jian''s eyes. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could cut such a knife. Wang Jian immediately took a few steps, and his figure was like lightning. He immediately withdrew from the range shrouded by Ye Xiwen''s knife shadow and avoided the blow. Just about to continue the attack, suddenly there was another explosion in the sky: "old man, don''t hurt my son!" A big hand covered the sky and rushed towards Wang Jian, forming a gasification palm several meters large and covering it. Wang Jian leaned out his hands and greeted him. "Boom!" A terrible air wave spread within ten meters, the air was evaporated, and many disciples were pushed back by the terrible air wave. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For collection! Chapter 24 Wang Jianlian stepped back a few steps, and each step made footprints several inches deep on the ground. Only then could he remove all his strength and look a little flushed. He suffered some losses this time. A figure fell into the crowd with extraordinary bearing. It was Ye Kongming. All the disciples around could not turn their eyes. This was a battle between the top echelons of the two colleges and a battle between experts in the innate realm, which could not be seen at any time. "Ye Kongming, are you going to cover up your son?" Wang Jianda shouted. "Old man Wang, don''t you think I know? You''re just going to avenge public and private affairs. My son is just self-defense. How dare you confuse black and white and falsely accuse my son!" Ye Kongming said with a cold hum. "I am the Lord of the punishment hall. Your son''s behavior will be abolished and expelled according to his ancestral origin!" Wang Jian said in both voice and color. "Hum, when will our Yiyuan sect be punished even for self-defense? My son is just self-defense. You can testify for my son in full view of the public. How dare you confuse black and white and abolish your identity as the leader of the penalty hall without telling the Lord!" Ye Kongming said without letting go. Wang Jian''s various ideas flow. What''s right and wrong? Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know? In fact, it was only because of the old grudge with Ye Kongming that he vented his anger on his son. I thought he was surprised and captured Ye Xiwen. At that time, I had to say everything by myself, but I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen actually hid. If it came to the patriarch, he couldn''t get well. Although Ye Xiwen was a little heavy, he was self-defense after all. What can he do. "Hum, if you cover up your son so much today, you will regret it sooner or later!" Wang Jian turned away with a cold hum. As for Ma Ying, he didn''t even look at it. Just now he jumped out and didn''t care about Ma Ying''s life and death. He just took it as a pretext. "Ye Xiwen is so powerful. Unexpectedly, there are such masters hiding among the inner disciples. Why have you never heard of them before? You can''t even win the innate master with one blow!" "Tut Tut, that Sabre is invincible. I''m afraid seven experts can''t escape the day after tomorrow. It''s like a cage in heaven and earth!" "What kind of devil is he? He''s very proficient in running thunder. This Sabre technique is even more terrible!" "Wen''er, I didn''t expect that you could have such combat effectiveness in a short time. The sabre technique should be an intermediate Sabre technique!" Ye Kongming asked. "Yes, that''s what I''ve learned!" Now that they are exposed, ye Xiwen has nothing to hide. Of course, he won''t take the initiative to say that this Sabre technique is not an intermediate skill, but a congenital skill. There are two moves behind it. "Good, good!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s sudden burst of combat effectiveness, ye Kongming feels like laughing. His children are all geniuses. "Ha ha, I underestimated you before I became a father. You have this fighting power. Even the first place can compete!" Ye Kongming laughed and said. "Do well!" Ye Kongming did not continue to stay, but returned to the elder''s seat, leaving only Ye Xiwen. At this time, due to a series of changes, time has passed a lot, and the fourth round of the competition has begun. A 20-year-old young man standing on the stage is Ye Xiwen''s opponent this time, Tang Nian. Ye Xiwen jumped into the challenge arena and said, "Ye Xiwen! Let brother Tang wait for a long time!" Tang Nian''s face was a little complicated. Just now ye Xiwen defeated Ma Ying and fought with Wang Jian. He saw it in his eyes and knew that he would never be ye Xiwen''s opponent. Originally, with his strength, Liuzhong could definitely break into the top ten the day after tomorrow. Next time, he even had the hope to enter the ranks of core disciples. He thought he could be popular, but unexpectedly, I actually met Ye Xiwen and couldn''t even enter the fifth round. After struggling for a while, Tang Nian bowed his hands and said, "brother ye, I don''t think I''m your opponent. I''m willing to bow down!" Although Tang Nian''s defeat was unexpected, many onlookers were also expected. Although Tang Nian was enough to squeeze into the top ten, ye Xiwen used the crisp battle just now to solve Ma Ying''s battle and completely established his position. Ma Ying was one of the five disciples of the inner sect, but he couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s move, and ye Xiwen naturally took Ma Ying''s place and became the new five disciples in the hearts of countless disciples, Therefore, Tang Nian''s admission of defeat was both unexpected and expected. After Tang Nian conceded defeat, the latter disciple was also the sixth strength the day after tomorrow. He was not reconciled, but he was beaten down by Ye Xiwen. After two rounds, ye Xiwen easily broke into the top six. In addition to Ye Xiwen, the original five experts in the inner door were impressively listed. In addition to the five of them, one of them was also shortlisted in the top six. His strength also reached the later stage of the sixth weight the day after tomorrow, which is not weak. Ye Xiwen finally met a real master. Zhang Xiang, the third of the five masters, can enter the top three as long as he is defeated. "Ye Xiwen, please give me more advice!" Ye Xiwen said. "Younger martial brother Ye is good at cultivation. Even Ma Ying was defeated by you!" Zhang Xiang said. "But Ma Ying is just the weakest of our five disciples. I don''t know if you can defeat me!" Ye Xiwen also knew that Zhang Xiang had adventures at a young age. Long ago, he was the top five disciples of the inner door. Zhang Xiang has released all his momentum without reservation. He is actually an expert in the middle of the seventh phase of the day after tomorrow. No wonder he said that Ma Ying is just the weakest of them. Many of the disciples around were amazed. The disciples of the inner gate could actually reach the seventh level after tomorrow. Haven''t all the disciples of the seventh level after tomorrow entered the core? "Falling stone fist!" Zhang Xiang shouted, his eyes suddenly became sharp, his body burst out, and his fists were wrapped with a layer of light earthy yellow Qi. This is a fist technique recorded in an incomplete fist Sutra obtained by his adventure. It is very powerful. Zhang Xiang instantly attacked Ye Xiwen, and his fists fell down like two hills. "Thunder runner!" Ye Xiwen drank softly, wrapped his hands with a layer of thunder like Qi, and greeted him. Ye Xiwen''s hands made six rings. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" When the two sides fight, the figures are staggered. Ye Xiwen is almost to the extreme, while Zhang Xiang is in a situation of breaking thousands of methods with one force, just smashing with both fists. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s thunder runner made another sound, and his power immediately increased. The palm wind directly broke Zhang Xiang''s fists, and one palm was directly printed on Zhang Xiang''s chest. "Bang!" Zhang Xiang was slapped and flew out of the challenge arena directly. "Ye Xiwen won this one!" Ye Xiwen successfully entered the top three. ¡ª¡ª On arrival, please collect! Chapter 25 "No, this ye Xiwen can squeeze into the top three. It''s too strong!" "It''s said that he is the young son of elder Ye Kongming. No wonder he is so strong. None of the Ye family''s brothers and sisters is bad!" Ye Xiwen entered the top three. The news immediately surprised countless people. Compared with other disciples who crowded into the top ten, the name is really unknown, even to the extent that few people know it. Of course, no one knows. For example, Wang Lie excitedly surrounded Ye Xiwen and said, "ha ha, ah Wen, you''re a cow. Really, I''ll walk sideways in the future. Hey, hey, look who dares to bully me in the future. You help me beat him!" Ye Xiwen can''t laugh or cry. What''s this, bodyguard? Still a thug! But ye Xiwen''s heart is warm. Anyway, Wang lie said that he regarded himself as a brother. What is a brother? This is a brother! "Walking sideways is just an explosive household. I really think I''m an awesome person. I don''t know heaven and earth!" Suddenly a sharp voice came from one side. When the crowd looked, it was a young man of about 20 years old, dressed in Chinese robes and handsome, but his handsome face looked disdainful. Someone recognized the young man, Zhao Yanxue, one of the five disciples of the inner door. He ranked second among the five disciples. He was very good and was also the top three this time. "What are you talking about?" Ye Xiwen said with a cold face. "I said you''re just a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know the height of the earth and the thickness of the earth. You still walk horizontally. Where do you think yiyuanzong is, and it''s only suitable to be with garbage!" Zhao Yanxue said bitterly, obviously saying that Wang lie is rubbish. Looking at Ye Xiwen, Zhao Yanxue was almost jealous. At this time, he should have enjoyed all the attention, not ye Xiwen, who has never heard of. What is he? Why should everyone look at him? He broke into the top three, but didn''t usher in the scene of great attention in his imagination, Everyone has paid attention to the sudden rise of Ye Xiwen. I''m a genius. He''s nothing! Zhao Yanxue shouted in her heart. "Zhao Yanxue, if you''re a man, fight with me on the stage!" Ye Xiwen said, turned and jumped into a challenge arena. Everyone''s eyes are on Zhao Yanxue. This is a comparison between the two top three. Who is stronger. Although Zhao Yanxue knows that ye Xiwen may be difficult to provoke, he has said everything. Of course, it is impossible to take it back. Moreover, he also feels that ye Xiwen is just a dark horse. How can he fight against an old strong man like him. "Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" Zhao Yanxue sneered and jumped up. "Dongfang Bai is coming, Dongfang Bai is coming!" Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd, and a white figure came out of the crowd, but it was a young man in white standing with a sword. He was full of heroism, like a sword out of its sheath, and looked very sharp. Everyone knows that this is Dongfang Bai, the first of the five disciples of the inner sect. It is said that Dongfang Bai has been practicing fencing since childhood. He is the best disciple of the inner sect. Even three years ago, he challenged a core disciple. Although he didn''t win, he didn''t fail. It can be seen that he is powerful. The first of the five disciples of the inner sect is definitely not in vain. Dongfang Bai just looked at them calmly. The first three disciples of the inner sect have gathered here this time, and there will be a battle between dragons and tigers. Soon the Presbyterian group made a decision to advance the championship competition. "Ye Xiwen, no one can save you now!" Zhao Yanxue sneered and said again and again. "Three moves, if I can''t beat you, I''ll turn around and go!" Ye Xiwen compared three fingers. Zhao Yan Xuedun''s face was livid, and ye Xiwen was humiliating him. "Yes, that''s it. Blow him up. What''s so great about the five disciples of the inner door!" Wang Lie shouted below. "You''re looking for death!" Zhao Yanxue. "Today I''ll break your muscles and bones and let you know what heaven and earth are!" Zhao Yanxue''s anger was burning, and her real Qi was boiling. She rubbed in the air. The strength in the later stage of the seventh heavy day after tomorrow was not fake at all. With one punch, it seemed that the temperature of the whole challenge arena fell several degrees. This is the cold ice fist that Zhao Yanxue became famous. Shi unfolded, and even could freeze a person directly. The endless cold wind immediately wrapped Ye Xiwen in it to freeze him. However, ye Xiwen shouted loudly and stepped on his feet. His body rushed towards Zhao Yanxue. With a swift and resolute move, the cold ice fist was scattered by him and rushed all the way to the front. "Heaven and earth, just because you want to teach me!" Ye Xiwen sneered and clapped. "Bang!" Pingpingwuqi''s palm directly threw on Zhao Yanxue''s face. "Poof!" Zhao Yanxue took a mouthful of blood, and ye Xiwen pulled out several teeth. "You..." Zhao Yanxue looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief, but ye Xiwen didn''t mean to stop, and kicked it out fiercely. "Bang!" Zhao Yanxue was kicked into the air by Ye Xiwen. At the moment he fell, ye Xiwen hit Zhao Yanxue with thunder like Qi. "Boom!" Zhao Yanxue fell out of the challenge arena, broke several ribs on his chest and fainted. Many of the disciples around shivered and swallowed saliva. Another five disciples of the inner gate was seriously injured. Counting the previous two, ye Xiwen has defeated three of the five disciples of the inner gate. Except Dongfang Bai, the first of the five disciples, and another female disciple Ziyan, they are not ye Xiwen''s opponents. Now Zhao Yanxue is seriously injured and unconscious. It is obvious that the champion will only happen to Ye Xiwen and Dongfang Bai. "Ye Xiwen was so powerful that Zhao Yanxue in the later stage of the seventh heavy day after tomorrow was easily defeated by him!" "It''s a pity that he is too cruel and doesn''t know whether it will be a blessing or a curse to grow up in the future!" "Such disciples come from our yiyuanzong. Of course, it is my yiyuanzong''s blessing. The more talents, the stronger our yiyuanzong will be!" The elders in the Presbyterian table also discussed the Tao one after another. "I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll wait for you to have a good rest!" Dongfang Bai said faintly that ye Xiwen''s strength made him have an impulse to compete with him. "No, it''s just a waste!" Ye Xiwen said that only the day after tomorrow''s seven heavy Zhao Yanxue was far from ye Xiwen''s opponent. After defeating Zhao Yanxue, ye Xiwen didn''t exert any force at all, but recovered to the peak state in a few breaths. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today there are four watch, for collection, for tickets! Chapter 26 "OK, refreshing!" Dongfang Bai nodded and flew into the challenge arena. Everyone''s eyes focused on the two people. This may be the heaviest competition between zongnei Dabi. Whoever wins is the champion of the inner disciples. Every zongnei Dabi is the most watched. Although there are competitions among the outer disciples, the overall strength of the outer disciples is more than one difference compared with the inner disciples. I watched the competition among the inner disciples, Not many people would like to watch the competition of external disciples. All the elders who watch the war on the stage will also go. Only a few elders in charge of external affairs will be left, which is the case every time. "Then I''m welcome!" Dongfang Bai Changjian danced a sword flower, pointed to Ye Xiwen and said, "come out!" Dongfang Bai is famous among the inner disciples for his sword technique, and his cultivation is excellent. He has reached the seven peaks of the day after tomorrow, and can reach the eight peaks of the day after tomorrow anytime, anywhere. The top five disciples of the inner gate can be said to be a very powerful generation among the inner gate disciples. According to the Yiyuan sect, the acquired Wuzhong is qualified to become the core disciple. The acquired Qizhong is not the weak among the core disciples, and the acquired Bazhong is the strong among the core disciples. Jiuzhong is definitely the strongest among the core disciples. Ye Xiwen finally pulled out the long sword, and the disciples around him stared wide. This was the second time ye Xiwen pulled out the knife in front of them. For the first time, Wang Jian, the Lord of the penalty hall, who was a master of the innate realm, fell behind. Now maybe he can really see the whole picture. People before were defeated by his palm technique. "Be careful!" Dongfang Bai drank softly. The long sword in his hand danced a sharp sword light, and stabbed Ye Xiwen in an instant. It was very fast. There was sword light all over the sky, but only one of them was a real killing move, hidden in the sword light all over the sky. Ye Xiwen cut it out with a knife, and the new moon cut it down with a straight knife. He directly saw through the killing move and went towards the killing move. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen swung the tip of dongfangbai''s sword away with a knife, and the huge force made the air burst out. The two of them shot very fast. The way of Dongfang white sword technique itself is a light and clever way, but it can''t be broken quickly. Ye Xiwen''s cold moon cut is also a first-class way. Otherwise, how can ye Xiwen split nine knife shadows with one knife? In addition, ye Xiwen integrated some of the profound meanings of the thunder runner into the knife technique, making Ye Xiwen''s knife technique to the extreme. The weapons of both sides swung away, and the onlookers at the bottom saw their actions. On the other side, Zhang Xiang, one of the five disciples of the inner sect, looked at the two people in the fight. He had fought with Ye Xiwen. He thought Ye Xiwen had done his best, but he didn''t expect it at all. Obviously, compared with the palm technique, his knife technique is better. This is the real strength Dongfang Bai is the seventh peak of the day after tomorrow. He has great power and is almost breaking through the power of 20 fierce tigers. Although he follows the school of speed, the general seven masters of the day after tomorrow will be killed by his sword and will be shocked. However, although Ye Xiwen has only six peaks the day after tomorrow, his strength is not inferior at all. Ye Xiwen''s long knife does not stop at all. The second knife is split immediately. It is still as fast as lightning and as cold as the moon. It does not give Dongfang Bai a chance to breathe at all. This move "cut the new moon" has long been practiced to a great success by Ye Xiwen. When he moves, it is natural and coherent without any flaws. Dongfang Bai didn''t expect that there was no stagnation between Ye Xiwen''s moves, and the sabre technique was so skilled. Obviously, although Dongfang Bai''s realm was higher than ye Xiwen''s, his understanding of sword technique was far lower than ye Xiwen''s understanding of sabre technique. He is only a teenager. How can he understand this! He will never know the secret of Ye Xiwen''s special space! But at this time, he had no spare time to think about the reason. Ye Xiwen''s long knife had been cut to the ground. Dongfang Bai had to stab out with a sword, which was powerful and heavy. He broke Ye Xiwen''s knife, but he broke it, but the initiative of the battle fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands from Dongfang Bai''s hands. Ye Xiwen was so powerful that he waved his long knife like lightning. Three knife shadows appeared in the sky and fell to the East. Dongfang Bai can only resist passively, and he is suffocated. If he changes to an ordinary martial artist with six peaks after tomorrow, he is afraid that he can''t even resist his three swords. Even an ordinary expert with seven peaks after tomorrow, Dongfang Bai is sure to defeat him, but ye Xiwen is just a change of state. In terms of speed and various bonuses, he is no less than him, Even ye Xiwen, who steps on the Tianxian step and other advanced skills, is a bit faster than Dongfang Bai. In terms of power, ye Xiwen is more of a monster. Because he has been drinking monkey wine, his power increases very fast, which is no worse than him. Even if it is thicker than the true Qi, ye Xiwen, who has been transformed by the mysterious light group, is still better than Dongfang Bai. In all respects, ye Xiwen is no worse than Dongfang Bai, and even more than many. At the beginning, Dongfang Bai fell into the disadvantage and was beaten by Ye Xiwen. Everyone was stunned. They all knew Ye Xiwen was very powerful, but they never expected that he would be so powerful. Who is dongfangbai? The leader of the five disciples of the inner gate. None of the disciples of the inner gate can find an expert. They had a record of invincible fighting with the core disciples a long time ago. Now they are pushed down by Ye Xiwen. In their view, it is an incredible miracle. All the elders on the elder table were surprised to see the two men in the fight. It was not that the level of the fight between the two men was enough to surprise the elders of the innate realm, but that ye Xiwen was really surprised. Dongfang Bai is a gifted disciple in the inner door that they are all optimistic about. With his talent, he can soon rise among the core disciples. It can be imagined that he has high hopes for several experts among the current core disciples to take their place after they leave. But I didn''t expect to be beaten by Ye Xiwen after the battle. Although he hasn''t been defeated yet, he will be defeated sooner or later unless ye Xiwen is really angry. This black horse is a little too dark! On one side, ye Kongming looked at Ye Xiwen''s excellent performance and was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. There was nothing to be picky about ye Xiwen''s performance. Of course, Dongfang Bai also knows that if you fight like this, you will lose sooner or later. Do you have to wait until ye Xiwen is really angry? How could it be? Looking at his ruddy face, he is obviously more moist than him. You can only take risks! The Oriental White screamed and a sword danced out. A silver sword light covered the sky. It was as mighty as the Milky way falling nine days. One move will win or lose. Ye Xiwen also gave a long roar and split it with a knife. Suddenly, nine knife shadows appeared in the sky. A new moon was split out, and the profound meaning was fully displayed. "Boom!" A terrible storm swept from the challenge arena, and the huge challenge arena was directly crushed down. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Dongfang''s white clothes were damaged and looked embarrassed. Ye Xiwen laid a long knife across his shoulder. The outcome is divided! champion... Ye Xiwen! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 0:00 and the fourth watch! Chapter 27 The curtain fell on the triennial zongneidabi, and ye Xiwen''s surprise that the dark horse won the championship became the biggest news! Everyone did not expect that it was not anyone they had thought of, but ye Xiwen, who they had never heard of before, but from now on, they will firmly remember the name. After zongneidabi finished, the Ye family finally got together for dinner. In addition to Ye Feng''s retreat, ye Ruxue also gathered together. The whole family was jubilant because ye Xiwen actually won the champion of zongnei Dabi. Although Ye Feng and ye Ruxue were promoted to be core disciples as the champion of zongnei Dabi in those years, they were geniuses when they were young. It''s not surprising to have this achievement, but ye Xiwen always behaved mediocrely. This time, they broke out quietly, He also won the championship, which surprised the Ye family. "Wen''er, didn''t you just break through the quadruple of the day after tomorrow? It''s only a short month that you have reached the peak of the sixth fold of the day after tomorrow. Your Sabre technique is also an intermediate skill. If you can practice it to your level, you''ve exceeded many core disciples!" Ye Kongming asked. "I don''t know. It seems like enlightenment. It makes rapid progress!" Ye Xiwen has long thought about how to answer if ye Kongming wants to ask. After all, anyone will have doubts. No one will doubt if ye Feng or ye Ruxue is changed, but ye Xiwen''s previous performance was too mediocre. "Enlightenment!" Ye Kongming frowned, but he didn''t doubt that ye Xiwen lied to him. He grew up watching Ye Xiwen. He knows what character Ye Xiwen has. However, this kind of thing is really unimaginable, but it is not without precedent. There is no way to explain this kind of thing. "Good boy!" Ye Ruxue patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder, "tut Tut, you beat the arrogant boy of Dongfang Bai down!" Ye Xiwen is a little helpless. It seems that ye Ruxue is smaller than Dongfang Bai. "Although you have won the championship, don''t be proud. There are still many experts among the core disciples, not to mention that the world is very big and there are many talents. Remember not to be complacent!" Ye Kongming warned that he didn''t want Ye Xiwen to be complacent. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said. "Three months later, the core disciple Dabi, we will hold a joint meeting with Zhang Jia. Your three brothers and sisters should support each other in the blood yuan realm!" Ye Kongming said. "Don''t worry, father!" Ye Ruxue said carelessly, "we will help eldest brother win the first place!" "Your eldest brother, I''m not worried. I''m worried that you are so careless!" At this time, Xia Chunxue interrupted. "Your eldest brother has gone to seclusion. You can go to seclusion tomorrow and try to go further in three months!" Ye Kongming said. "I see!" Ye Ruxue said. After dinner, ye Xiwen didn''t stay much, but went directly back to his small yard and began to practice directly. This time I won the championship. The prizes were very rich. Among them, the lower grade spirit stone was rewarded with a full 2000 yuan. In the future, I will have a monthly salary of 300 yuan per month. Compared with the inner disciples, it has made rapid development. In addition to the 2000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, the most important thing is a three turn golden pill. The three turn golden pill is a very famous pill in the one yuan sect. It has a very significant effect on the improvement of the acquired realm. Generally, it is only awarded to the talents among the core disciples. Among the five disciples promoted to the core this time, only Ye Xiwen has obtained it. Ye Xiwen plans to improve his own strength first. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, he can dominate among the inner disciples, but he also knows that there are many talents among the core disciples. At that time, he must face more challenges. Anyway, improving his strength is the first priority. As long as he has enough strength, he can respond to changes with constancy. Ye Xiwen took out a small porcelain vase, poured out a yellow pill from it, swallowed it, and entered the mysterious space at the same time. The three turn golden pill soon turned into a heat flow into Ye Xiwen''s body. A heat flow rose from the elixir field, and the whole body''s Qi suddenly ran wildly, and ye Xiwen''s face began to turn red With the crazy operation of Qi in Ye Xiwen''s body, the original stable state began to loosen. Various understandings of mingyugong poured into Ye Xiwen''s heart, which further deepened Ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts. "Boom!" I don''t know how long later, ye Xiwen''s originally stable state was finally pushed down by the torrent of energy. The seventh day after tomorrow With the help of the terrible energy of the three turn golden elixir, ye Xiwen directly went from the sixth peak to the seventh peak. Ye Xiwen once again broke through a realm, and his strength is also improving rapidly. Ye Xiwen, who was already close to the power of 20 tigers, simply broke through the power of 20 tigers and soared to the power of 30 tigers, more than doubling. It all depends on the power of monkey wine, which makes Ye Xiwen''s strength soar. After looking outside, it was still early, and ye Xiwen put himself into practice again. ...... Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. There is a forest behind Qingfeng mountain. "Missing moon cut!" With a soft cry, a figure shuttled through the jungle with knife Qi, and the surrounding trees fell to the ground one after another. "It''s missing the moon. In the end, I''ve reached the realm of entering the house!" Ye Xiwen automatically evaporated the sweat on his body with genuine Qi. For more than a month, ye Xiwen has been cultivating himself. Finally, he has trained the second move of cold moon chopping, missing moon chopping, to the level of Xiaocheng. However, there is still some distance from Dacheng. Although he has not cultivated to Dacheng, he has greatly increased Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness. It is different from the range attack of "crescent moon chopping", while "missing moon chopping" is an individual attack. Each move is the same, but the power of one knife is more terrible than that of one knife. If you practice it to a great extent, you can overlap nine knives, and the power will increase ten times. Now, ye Xiwen can only overlap five knives at most when he comes into the house, but his power can be amplified by three times. In more than a month, ye Xiwen''s cultivation has steadily increased from the initial stage of the seventh heavy on the day after tomorrow to the peak of the seventh heavy on the day after tomorrow. With the strength soaring to the power of 50 tigers, ye Xiwen''s every Sabre is powerful, and each Sabre has great power. In addition, ye Xiwen''s Tianxian step, which has been completely cultivated to Dacheng, and Xiao Cheng''s moon cutting, Ye Xiwen is confident enough to defeat any master of the acquired eight, and even the master of the acquired nine can compete with one or two. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue his cultivation, but that his spirit stone has been consumed again. 4000 pieces of inferior spirit stones have been consumed in the cultivation of "tianxianbu" and "missing the moon". He is poor again and has nothing! With the help of special space, his martial arts cultivation has made rapid progress, but the consumption of spirit stone is also great. Now he must find a way to earn the spirit stone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Fourth watch! Ticket, collection! Chapter 28 From the back of Qingfeng mountain, ye Xiwen returned to Yiyuan sect and came to the merit hall. In the merit hall, you can not only replace the demon core herbs with points, but also replace the points with these things. At the same time, you can also undertake some tasks in the merit hall. Some of these tasks are sent by people outside the sect, and some are sent by disciples or even elders within the sect. The rewards given are strange. There are all kinds of strange rewards, but they are mainly the following spiritual stones. This is why Ye Xiwen came here. If he wants to earn spiritual stones, he can do these tasks in addition to hunting monsters. As the difficulty varies, the reward will be completely different. These tasks are also divided into four levels: Level A, level B, level C and level D. they correspond to elders, core disciples, inner disciples and outer disciples respectively. The higher the level, the greater the difficulty and the greater the reward. Ye Xiwen, who is now a core disciple, can take tasks above level B. Compared with the bustling crowd before the class C, class B and class D tasks, there are few disciples in class B. There are only a few people to talk about, and there are few core disciples themselves, let alone most of the core disciples travel abroad. Ye Xiwen glanced at the released tasks. Compared with the frequently replaced Level C and level D tasks, level B tasks were not replaced frequently. "Look for the cold grass in the depths of Qingfeng mountain... Reward 300 lower spirit stones!" "Seek a blood wolf king crystal core... Reward 500 lower spirit stones!" Ye Xiwen swept them down one by one. These tasks vary in difficulty. The reward ranges from 100 pieces of inferior spiritual stones to thousands of inferior spiritual stones. For internal disciples, this is an astronomical figure. For ordinary core disciples, it is not a small figure. After all, their monthly salary is only 300 pieces of inferior spiritual stones. However, the difficulty of these tasks is also higher than one. That is to say, the blood wolf king is a terrible monster with the eight peaks of the day after tomorrow. What''s more, he is accompanied by a group of blood wolves from the five to the seven levels of the day after tomorrow anytime and anywhere. Most of the core disciples can''t do this task. Ye Xiwen sweeps down. Suddenly, ye Xiwen catches a glimpse of a task that has just been added today. "Escort a batch of medicinal materials from Qingfeng firm to Tianyuan city... Reward, 3000 pieces of inferior spirit stones! Request, more than seven times the day after tomorrow!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. There were 3000 inferior spiritual stones. If there were 3000 inferior spiritual stones, there would be no doubt that it could solve the current urgent need. Even "missing the moon cut" could achieve great success, and his accomplishments could be further improved. However, for an ordinary escort task, the reward is so exaggerated that there are 3000 inferior spirit stones. Even the core disciples have to save so many inferior spirit stones in a year. Even if he is very demanding, the disciples with more than seven times the day after tomorrow are regarded as experts among the core disciples, but they still seem quite abrupt. Yiyuanzong is located on Qingfeng mountain. Qingfeng firm is the largest firm in Qingfeng town at the foot of Qingfeng mountain. It usually mainly deals in medicinal materials, and Tianyuan city is the nearest city to Qingfeng mountain. It''s only a half day''s journey. It starts in the morning and arrives in the evening. There are many escort missions of level C and level D, but it is absolutely rare to take out 3000 inferior spirit stones at one go. But anyway, ye Xiwen is very lack of spirit stone, so he can only take a look at it first. After taking over the task, ye Xiwen learned from a steward that he would gather at the gate of Qingfeng firm in Qingfeng town at the foot of the mountain early tomorrow morning. After determining, ye Xiwen didn''t stay in the merit hall for a long time. He went directly back to his small yard and continued to practice in isolation. In the special space, ye Xiwen''s figure moves unceasingly. Often, it can appear in a very far place within a few steps. The power of Tianxian step as an advanced skill is fully presented, and ye Xiwen has achieved great success. But ye Xiwen always felt that it was far from reaching the limit, as if it had reached a bottleneck, but it was not the limit. Ye Xiwen knows that the Tianxian step is actually a congenital skill, but the back part is damaged, so he can only practice to the level of advanced skill, but generally, if he only comes here, he should have reached the peak of practice, unless he can get the follow-up part of Tianxian step. However, after ye Xiwen practiced, he found that this was not the case. After he achieved great success, he continued to practice and found that he could continue to practice. Moreover, some information and feelings not originally available in tianxianbu were used in his heart, involving some mysterious and mysterious contents. This surprised Ye Xiwen. Can we say that this special space can not only accelerate the cultivation of martial arts, but also deduce the parts that did not originally exist? If so, that would be great. If so, ye Xiwen will get another congenital level skill for free. In addition to "cold moon chop" and "Mingyu skill", ye Xiwen will bear three congenital levels of skill. If you can practice them successfully, the effect will be terrible. Many innate level masters don''t have three innate level skills to practice. At that time, ye Xiwen''s strength will leap to a higher level! But obviously, it also needs a lot of spirit stones to deduce the later skills, and now what ye Xiwen needs most is spirit stones. For this mission, it is even more inevitable. Soon, it was dawn. Ye Xiwen came out of yiyuanzong and went down the mountain along the mountain road. This was the first time ye Xiwen went down the mountain after crossing. After crossing, he was in confusion. After the confusion period, he grasped to improve his strength. At this time, he had the opportunity to go down the mountain to have a look. Although Qingfeng town at the foot of Qingfeng mountain is known as a town, it has a population of more than 10000 people. There are many martial artists coming and going up and down, including yiyuanzong and some martial artists from scattered cultivation and other places, because there are many demons in Qingfeng mountain and many martial artists who come to hunt and kill demons. Gradually, a very prosperous town has been formed here. In Ye Xiwen''s memory, his predecessor went down the mountain several times before. He knew where Qingfeng firm was. It was such a big place. Ye Xiwen easily found Qingfeng firm. A waiter at the gate of the firm saw Ye Xiwen coming and asked, "excuse me, are you an expert of yiyuanzong who took the escort task of our firm?" Yiyuanzong has a high reputation around here. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Then please follow me!" Said the waiter. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Brothers, dare to give point to help awesome dust up! Chapter 29 Ye Xiwen followed the waiter into Qingfeng firm, but suddenly heard a cry and stopped them: "ah Wen!" Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw that Wang Lie caught up with him with a joyful stride on his face. He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect it was you boy!" "I''ve seen the fourth childe!" The waiter saluted Wang lie and said. "Fourth childe... Is this business run by your family?" Ye Xiwen was stunned. He knew that Wang Liejia was a big force at the foot of the mountain, but he didn''t expect it to be Qingfeng firm. "Yes, why are you here?" Wang Lie looked at Ye Xiwen with some doubts. "I took an escort mission and came over!" Ye Xiwen said. "You have received this task!" Wang Lie looked a little serious, "OK, it''s none of your business. I''ll greet you here!" After Wang Lie sent the waiter away, ye Xiwen said again, "what''s the matter? Your family''s escort task has produced 3000 inferior spirit stones!" "In fact, the reward is not from our family!" Wang lie said that 3000 pieces of inferior spirit stones are not a small number for any party. What''s more, they are only owned by one person. If there are more, the number will directly exceed 10000. "Our family is actually a firm subordinate to the leader of Tianyuan city!" Wang lie said slowly, "for a long time, our family has been collecting herbs and other things for the city Lord''s residence!" "This time I''m going to escort a batch of medicinal materials to the city Lord''s house. These rewards are paid by the city Lord''s house. If we let our family pay, I''m afraid it will really hurt our vitality!" Wang Liedao. "What medicinal material is so important that the city Lord''s residence pays so much attention to it?" Ye Xiwen asked, although Tianyuan city is only a small city in the border area of the greater Yue State, which is not comparable to those big cities in the hinterland of the greater Yue State, it is also a city with a population of more than 200000. Plus some affiliated towns, the total population is more than 500000. The life and death of these 500000 people are in the hands of the city master''s office, plus the generation close to Qingfeng mountain, There are a lot of medicinal materials on the mountain. With the strength of the city Lord''s residence, what medicinal materials are so valued. "I don''t know. Even my father is taboo. If I''m not deep, how can I know!" Wang lie said with a wry smile. Ye Xiwen can understand that Wang Lie''s family is not as harmonious as their Ye family. Because Wang Lie''s father has made a big career, Wang lie has three brothers who are ambitious. Wang lie was born as a young son or a maid. When Wang lie was born, his three brothers had grown up and managed a lot of power, Even his nieces and nephews are almost his age. In fact, Wang Lie''s status in the Wang family is not high, so Wang lie would rather spend most of his time on Qingfeng mountain practicing hard than go home. "I wanted to ask you for help, but I couldn''t find you for a month!" Wang lie said. "I went to the back mountain to practice!" Ye Xiwen answered without concealment. "You are almost a Madman of cultivation!" Wang lie said that although he could not see through Ye Xiwen''s cultivation since the last meeting, it was obvious that ye Xiwen''s breath had become more and more profound in the past month. Ye Xiwen smiles and doesn''t speak. Wang Lie''s talent is actually good. Otherwise, he won''t be faster than ye Xiwen all the time. It''s just that he''s tired and lazy by nature and just muddle along with his practice. Otherwise, he''s already five times the day after tomorrow. The two of them had come to a hall on the second floor of Qingfeng firm. In the hall, more than ten martial artists in groups of 35 stood aside and said their own words. These were the experts invited by Qingfeng firm this time. "Oh, isn''t this Wang lie?" Suddenly, among the dozen martial artists, a young man in Chinese came over. Wang Lie''s face was a little ugly. He quietly explained to Ye Xiwen that this was his eldest brother''s eldest son, Wang Ding. He didn''t deal with him very well at ordinary times. "Tut Tut, isn''t this the martial artist you found next to him? He hasn''t even lost his hair. Has he been weaned?" Wang Ding laughed recklessly. "Ha ha ha!" Wang Ding''s words made those martial artists laugh. "You have no eyes. This is the champion of our one yuan Zong''s big competition!" Wang lie said with a red face. "Hahaha, I''ve heard of Yiyuan Zong Nei Dabi. The champion is just the champion of inner disciples. They''re just a group of hairy children who haven''t seen the world. Have you seen blood? I beat five of them!" A warrior in his thirties laughed and said. The rest of the martial arts are also recognized. Although yiyuanzong is famous, compared with these independent martial arts who lick their blood and travel north and south, yiyuanzong''s disciples are just flowers in the greenhouse. Each of these martial artists is at least the sixth martial artist after the day, and there is even a martial artist in the early eighth martial artist after the day. Each of them has a strong breath and is the Lord who has seen blood and killed people. Suddenly, ye Xiwen moved, and his figure flashed like a fairy stepping, and suddenly appeared in front of the crazy martial man and covered it with a palm. "Bang!" The martial arts man was firmly drawn, and his big teeth were broken. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew out, hit the wall hard, and directly hit the dense fine lines like a spider web, and then rolled down. He didn''t know his life or death. "If you want to die, can you slander yiyuanzong at will?" Ye Xiwen said expressionless. Quiet! You can hear a needle falling down in the hall. A martial artist with six peaks the day after tomorrow was slapped by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t know his life and death. Many martial artists were stunned, and then several martial artists immediately became angry. "He dares to beat the fourth brother!" "Beat him up!" "Break his bones!" Several martial artists around were angry and rushed towards Ye Xiwen one after another. Each of them was the sixth peak or even the seventh peak of the day after tomorrow. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He rushed over with immortal steps, and the thunder runner started in an instant. "Bang!" A warrior was slapped by Ye Xiwen and screamed and fell out of the window. "Bang!" Another warrior was kicked by Ye Xiwen and hit a post. ¡£¡£¡£ These fighters were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. They were beaten down by all ye Xiwen''s three or two times. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Said I heard about a thing called Baidu Index today. I searched it and said that Zhejiang has the most people reading my books, followed by Guangdong and Shanghai, with 90% of men and 10% of women. College students aged 20 to 29 and it are the most. Said that the age level has improved! Chapter 30 "Wang lie, how dare you hurt the warrior invited by our family!" Wang Ding was furious. "Wang Ding, I''m your uncle. How did your father teach you? You''re so uneducated. Do you know what dignity is?" Seeing ye Xiwen''s great power, Wang lie was determined in his heart and said back without hesitation, "you''re still protecting him from this waste. You didn''t hear what he said just now. It''s insulting yiyuanzong. You think our Wang family is developing too well, don''t you? It''s bothering our Wang family. Can you afford it?" Wang Ding was green and white by Wang lie. He was secretly annoyed that those martial artists were all waste. They were all waste. None of them was useful. He was beaten so miserably by teenagers. "Wang lie, wait for me!" After Wang Ding put down his cruel words with an ugly face, he could only leave bitterly. "That''s great. This bastard hasn''t paid attention to me since he was a child. It''s a bad breath!" Wang Lie laughed and said that after years of evil spirit, he finally got a little angry. The eyes of the surrounding warriors looked at Ye Xiwen changed. They didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen as before. "When shall we start?" Ye Xiwen asked Wang lie and said. "Set out in the afternoon and enter the city this evening!" Wang Lie replied. Go to town at night? Who are you hiding from? Ye Xiwen didn''t think much, and Wang Lie probably didn''t know much. Otherwise, there''s no reason not to talk about the relationship between Wang lie and him. After a while, Wang Lie had other things to do. Ye Xiwen found a place to sit down and close his eyes. Throughout the morning, more than a dozen martial artists came, all of whom were more than six times the day after tomorrow. They were strong. "Thank you for taking this task this time!" Near noon, a slightly hunchbacked old man came outside the door, "I''m wang Deying, the housekeeper of the Wang family. I''ll be responsible for the task of leading the team this time!" "It''s master Kuaidao. I''ve heard a lot about it!" A warrior came forward and arched his hand. "It turned out that he was Wang Deying, the sharp knife who traversed Qingfeng mountain for hundreds of miles twenty years ago. Unexpectedly, he joined the Wang family as a servant!" "Thank you for your cooperation. Please get ready. We''re leaving soon!" Wang Deying said in a deep voice. When everyone arrived, ye Xiwen followed the Wang family''s team to escort the herbs on the road. However, it was strange for ye Xiwen that the Wang family didn''t appear this time. Only an old housekeeper and some Wang family guards appeared, and Wang Lie didn''t appear. This makes Ye Xiwen dare not relax. His escort task is very strange. There are 3000 inferior spirit stones to escort herbal medicine, which shows that the task is very important. The number of spirit stones is directly proportional to the difficulty of the task. However, in this case, the Wang family only sent an old housekeeper, which is more or less strange. At this time, these martial artists also felt some strangeness. Their life of licking blood at the edge of the knife for many years told them that they were strange. They all shut up and stopped laughing. The motorcade moved forward slowly. After walking for more than an hour, there was a sudden commotion in front of it. "Chen long, Chen Hu and the two masters of Qingfeng stronghold have come. Unexpectedly, it''s just a load of ordinary herbs. It''s not worth the two masters coming in person!" Wang Deying''s voice came from the front. Qingfeng stronghold! There is some commotion among the martial artists. Qingfeng stronghold is famous around here. There are many mountains near Qingfeng mountain, the folk customs are also fierce, and there are more bandits and bandits. Qingfeng stronghold is the largest one. Chen long and Chen Hu, who are in charge of the family, are famous. It is said that they are a pair of brothers with extremely high strength. They are both experts of the eight peaks. They work together, It can even fight against the master of nine times the day after tomorrow. For these warriors, the two masters of Qingfeng stronghold are also a great deterrent. "Is it really just an ordinary herbal medicine, Wang Deying? You were also a good player in those years. Master Tao, you don''t have to play riddles for me and bully our brothers. Don''t you have any experience?" In front of the team, a team of more than 100 people lay in the middle of the road. The two people headed by them were big men with tiger back and waist and rough face. There were seven or eight similarities between their eyebrows and eyes. They were the two masters of Qingfeng stronghold, Chen long and Chen Hu. "Of course not. It''s just that between our Qingfeng firm and your Qingfeng stronghold, there has always been well water and no river water. During the new year''s festival, there have never been less gifts. Why do you have to live with us this time?" Wang Deying said in a deep voice, steady and powerful. "We don''t want to be embarrassed. As long as you teach the back herbs, our brother will turn around and go!" Chen long, the eldest brother of the two leaders of Qingfeng stronghold, said. "Hum, so the two masters are going to turn against our Qingfeng firm. Although our Qingfeng firm has always been kind to others, it is not made of mud. You can''t feel better!" Wang Deying continued. "Stop talking nonsense. Do you think we didn''t think about it before we came out? The so-called people die for money, birds die for food. After this vote, do you think our brothers will stay in this area?" Chen Hu laughed and said. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you won''t teach, don''t blame our brothers. You''re welcome, little ones, kill!" Suddenly, a group of bandits of Qingfeng stronghold rushed over with strange cries, and the two leaders of Qingfeng stronghold laughed and took the lead, killing the bandits of Qingfeng stronghold. "All follow me, kill!" Wang Deying roared, stepped on his feet, and immediately flew into the air. A long knife was drawn out. The cold light shone in the air, rolled up a gust of wind and cut off Chen long and Chen Hu. The two masters of Qingfeng stronghold took out their weapons, which were a mace, and greeted them with a strange cry. "Boom!" The long knife and the mace collided fiercely, and a terrible airflow spread from the junction, forming a terrible vigorous wind. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the sharp knife on the vertical and horizontal side decades ago was just like this!" Chen Long laughed and entangled Wang Deying. "Hahaha, this sharp knife is nothing more than that, old man, you are old!" Chen Hu also echoed, laughing and saying. Chen Hu''s high horse swept across with a mace. The guards or martial artists of Qingfeng firm were beaten and their bones were broken. "What to do? Those two people are too strong. If no one stops him, I''m afraid we''ll all be slaughtered by him!" A warrior said with a pale face. The rest of the martial artists were also frightened and said that they didn''t expect to meet the two masters of Qingfeng stronghold here. The escort task is really not simple. Suddenly, a voice rushed out and rushed towards Chen Hu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Brothers, dare to give the point, burst the front few, awesome more than 100 points, that is, more than a dozen votes or thirty members CLICK! Chapter 31 "Bang!" Chen Hu Gaga smiled, a wolf toothed stick waved hehe Shengfeng, a stick smashed a guard''s flesh and blood, and killed. At this time, Wang Deying was entangled by Chen long. Although Wang Deying was strong, Chen Long was also a martial artist at the top of the eight peaks the day after tomorrow. Although he was worse than Wang Deying, Wang Deying couldn''t get rid of Chen Long''s entanglement for a while. He could only watch Chen Hu kill. "Chen Hu, die!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, and the long knife shone like a bright moon. Being entrusted to be loyal to others, not to mention that this matter involves Wang Lie''s family. Of course, ye Xiwen should help. "Boom!" The long knife and the mace collided fiercely, and a huge explosion came out. "How possible!" A flash of consternation flashed in Chen Hu''s eyes, "the day after tomorrow is seven!" "The day after tomorrow, seven heavy sabres can have such power!" A haze flashed in Chen Hu''s eyes, "but no matter what genius you are, you will die in my hand!" Then a grim smile flashed on Chen Hu''s face: "killing genius or something, I like it best!" As soon as the voice fell, Chen Hu''s mace had danced to Ye Xiwen, and another brain burst. "Cold moon cut!" Ye Xiwen cut out another knife and swept up a whirlwind. "Boom!" The two true Qi collided with each other and spread like waves, setting off a burst of flying sand and stones. "Pedal pedal pedal!" Ye Xiwen stepped back a few steps, and his strength was smaller than that of Chen Hu. If ye Xiwen was already the eighth weight the day after tomorrow, he was afraid that a knife would split him. "Good boy!" Chen Hu stepped back two steps in a row. He was more murderous in his eyes. Although his face was rough, he was not stupid. Otherwise, he could not become the second leader of Qingfeng stronghold. The wolf toothed stick that danced with all its strength was a little faster and powerful. The people who were hit were definitely turned into meat cakes and roared to smash the air in half. Chen Hu stepped on his foot and stepped out a crack. The whole huge body flew into the air, held it high and smashed it down. The piercing sound of breaking the air echoed around Ye Xiwen. He was hurt by the fierce vigorous wind raised by the huge mace. Ye Xiwen shouted and danced the long knife. Although the strength was less than some, the competition between the two sides did not only look at the strength. "Missing moon cut"! Ye Xiwen drank so much that he danced with a long knife and pressed the moon. "Boom!" Chen Hu was repelled by Ye Xiwen''s knife and retreated several steps in succession. Ye Xiwen cut off with another knife and missed the moon. Sure enough, there were no ten moves. Wang Deying cut out with one knife and killed Chen long. As Chen long and Chen Hu were killed, the remaining bandits of Qingfeng stronghold immediately dispersed. But Wang Deying was angry and immediately shouted, "kill all these bastards for me!" How could these bandits without leaders have been the guards of Qingfeng firm and the opponents of those hired warriors? They were killed in a short time. After killing all the bandits, everyone began to clean the battlefield silently. After this time, everyone knew that the escort task would not be plain sailing. Just leave here quickly. "Thank you for your help, young master, to solve the crisis of our firm!" Wang Deying took the knife, approached Ye Xiwen and said. Her eyes were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, this young Ye Xiwen could kill Chen Hu! Although he was conceited of force, he also knew that if Chen long and Chen Hu joined hands, it would be dangerous this time. Unexpectedly, he really invited someone who could be reused this time. "It''s just a matter of being entrusted to be loyal to others. Besides, Wang lie and I have known each other since we were young. We should have helped!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s a friend of the fourth young master!" Wang Deying didn''t expect Wang lie to know such a powerful expert. It seems that it''s absolutely right to send it to Yiyuan sect. "Anyway, Mr. Ye helped me with many businesses this time. When I arrive at Tianyuan City, I will be grateful!" Ye Xiwen nodded without prevarication. He is really lack of spirit stone now. Chapter 32 The setting sun pulled out a long shadow, and the team finally rushed to Tianyuan city before night fell. As a city with a population of 200000, the city wall is very tall, full of more than ten meters. It is close to night, and there are still many pedestrians on the road. Since I met the bandits of Qingfeng stronghold, I had a smooth journey. I came to Tianyuan city without any trouble. When the party came outside the city, Wang Deying arched her hands and said, "it''s been hard all the way. The reward promised to everyone at the beginning will not be less, and the injured and killed people will have additional compensation!" "You''re welcome, sir. This is what we should do!" At once, many martial artists said that, in any case, successfully reaching Tianyuan city was the completion of this task. Unexpectedly, they encountered Qingfeng stronghold at the beginning. In the end, they were very smooth. They didn''t encounter any thieves. Ordinary thieves didn''t dare to approach when they saw such a big battle. The party began to line up to enter Tianyuan city. "Wait a minute, what''s in here? Pour it out. I want to check it!" At this time, an officer in his thirties came with several soldiers. "This military master, we are the team of Qingfeng mountain Qingfeng firm!" Wang Deying said. "I don''t care who you are. I''ll check all your things to see if there are any prohibited items!" The officer said insolently. "Junye is joking. How can there be contraband in the things of our Qingfeng firm!" Wang Deying said with a smile. He couldn''t see the style when he used his sharp knife before. "If I say yes, brothers, search for me!" The officer said without care. "Sir, I don''t know whose slander you heard. However, this is the herbal medicine required by the city Lord''s residence. Are you sure you want to check it?" Seeing that the other party was threatening, Wang Deying no longer showed weakness. "The city Lord''s house is a fart. I''m the man guarding the city house. Talk to me about the city Lord''s house. Get away, or I''ll be impolite!" That officer doesn''t eat this at all. Wang Deying''s face suddenly sank. The secret way was not good. He was actually the person who guarded the city. The city guarding house and the city Lord''s house were two systems. In the state of greater Yue, some cities had both the city guarding house and the city Lord''s house. In the state of greater Yue, some people who made great achievements would be granted the master of a city and manage the city together with the original city guard. Generally speaking, the city government and the city government will not be too harmonious, and struggle for power and gain is common. Although the city is theoretically a city owner, the city''s rear is dependent on the great Yue kingdom. So who has the final say in the whole city and depends on the strength of the individual. This situation is common in a remote town like Tianyuan city. "Whew!" As soon as the officer''s voice fell, a sharp sound broke through the air. A sharp arrow came through the air and shot through the officer''s head in an instant. "Bang!" The officer''s head was shot and his red and white brains splashed to the ground. "Idiot, just a small team official, dare to underestimate our city master''s house!" A cold voice came, "everyone of Qingfeng firm, I''m sorry I''m late!" When the crowd looked, they saw a team of people coming slowly not far away. The leader of this team was a young man in huapao who was about in his twenties. He stood with a bow, threw his bow and arrow to a soldier behind, and strode over. "Don''t dare, I didn''t expect that the third childe should come in person this time!" Wang Deying bowed and said. "This is the third son of the city Lord, Xu Zhen!" Someone who knows him is called born. "He is the gifted son of the city Lord. At the age of 25, he is already the eighth peak the day after tomorrow!" "Eight peaks the day after tomorrow. My God, that''s not comparable to Chen long and Chen Hu!" "The team official said kill and kill. The city Lord''s house and the city guard''s house are incompatible with water and fire!" Many martial artists are amazed. Even in a sect with a long tradition such as Yiyuan sect, those who can achieve such achievements at this age are regarded as geniuses. Ye Xiwen also glanced at the third childe and said that he would kill without mercy. He was a decisive figure. "My father, they are all busy. I can only come. It''s really hard for you to send the herbs satisfactorily this time!" Xu Zhen said with a smile. "This time, we were blocked by Heifeng stronghold. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye of Yiyuan sect, we would be in danger!" Wang Deying said, "young master Ye is also the champion of the one yuan Zong''s internal competition!" "It turned out to be a master of Yiyuan sect. No wonder!" After hearing what Wang Deying said along the way, I couldn''t help but be moved. Yiyuanzong is famous around here. Although it is not the general Zong, it is still a big Mac for the nearby forces. For them, there are countless talents in it. There is no doubt that the talents among the talents can win the championship among the inner disciples. "Let''s go to the city first!" Xu Zhen said. Ye Xiwen and his party entered the city, and the escorted herbs were taken away by the city Lord''s house. They were settled in an inn. After dinner, ye Xiwen got the promised reward, 3000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, special rewards from Qingfeng firm with 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, and 2000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, which came from the city master''s house. The reason is that ye Xiwen killed Chen Hu. Chen Hu is one of the biggest bandits nearby, Naturally, there is a lot of reward. In other words, ye Xiwen suddenly had 6000 inferior spirit stones, which could catch up with most of the assets of ordinary core disciples, but for ye Xiwen, this was timely rain. With these 6000 pieces of inferior spirit stones, ye Xiwen''s lack of moon cut cultivation has reached a small level. He has cut seven knives one after another, and his power is doubled. At that time, even if he competes with the experts at the beginning of the ninth heavy day after tomorrow, ye Xiwen has self-confidence. For others, the spirit stone is just an auxiliary cultivation, but for ye Xiwen, as long as there is a spirit stone, the cultivation can continue to advance by leaps and bounds, and it is not a problem to break through the realm in a short time. "Bold, who dares to break into the city Lord''s residence!" Ye Xiwen was about to enter the meditation, when suddenly a burst of drink appeared in the sky of the whole city and spread very far. Ye Xiwen immediately reacted. This is the roar of the innate master. Because the inn is very close to the city master''s house, he heard it very clearly. In Tianyuan City, there are only two innate masters with names, one is the city master and the other is the city guard. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ben''s more here, rush to the list! Ticket, collection! Chapter 33 Although there are more than 20 congenital masters of yiyuanzong, it was accumulated by yiyuanzong for many years. In addition, yiyuanzong is backed by yiyuanzong, one of the four major sects of the state of Yue. All kinds of inheritance and resources are far from comparable to other forces. Generally speaking, not one of the dozens of martial artists with nine peaks after tomorrow can enter the congenital realm. Of course, if it is such a huge force as yiyuanzongzong, the success rate will be greatly improved. A congenital master is enough to become the city guard of a small town, which shows how the status of a congenital master is. At this time, those who shout so loudly will only be the city master. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that congenital Dan hasn''t been trained yet. I''ll come again next time!" After a frivolous laugh, the whole city shook. Congenital Dan, it could be congenital Dan! As we all know, it is very difficult to be promoted to a congenital master. We need to open up the bridge between heaven and earth, open up the two veins of Ren and Du, and form a great week of Qi, so as to live forever and enter the congenital realm. Only a few can do it, but some pills can help open up Ren Du''s two veins. Congenital pill is one of the most famous. On weekdays, the birth of any one will lead to a bloody storm and the competition of countless martial artists in the acquired realm. The news that the city Lord''s mansion was refining congenital pill spread all over the city overnight. The city Lord''s residence got the formula of congenital pill a long time ago. It has been secretly collecting the required herbs. It was finally collected some time ago. It''s time to practice congenital pill. It''s ok if the news doesn''t get out, but once it gets out, it will certainly attract the prying eyes of many experts, especially many experts with nearly Shouyuan and jiuzhong the day after tomorrow. The cultivation of martial arts to the innate state is not just a great increase in strength. The most important thing is that the life expectancy will also be greatly improved. Once it breaks through the innate state, people''s life expectancy will directly break through to 200 years. This is the beginning of transcendence. For many martial artists with nine peaks after tomorrow, their life expectancy is slowly approaching depletion. If they don''t find a way to reach the congenital realm, they will only turn into a cup of loess in the end. Whether in order to survive or gain strong strength, we will not let go of congenital Dan. At that time, it will be another bloody battle. Of course, ye Xiwen is also interested in congenital Dan. Originally, he would return to yiyuanzong after this task, but now he decided to stay first and see the situation. However, in any case, improving his strength is the first priority. At that time, I''m afraid the masters to compete for will be the nine masters after tomorrow. It''s hard to say even the congenital masters. I''m afraid he can''t cope with it with his current strength. Now he is the seventh peak of the day after tomorrow. As long as he goes further, he can break through to the eighth peak of the day after tomorrow. At that time, ye Xiwen is even sure to fight with the ninth master of the day after tomorrow. For others, breakthrough is not so simple, but for ye Xiwen with special space, as long as there are enough spirit stones, breakthrough is not a problem at all. Ye Xiwen soon settled down and entered a special space to practice mingyugong. The spirit stone that had just arrived began to burn, and the aura was instilled into the special space. Ye Xiwen''s perception of mingyugong is also rising. These perceptions are like a torrent, impacting the barrier of Ye Xiwen''s solid realm. As time goes by, ye Xiwen''s strength is also constantly improving. "Boom!" I don''t know how long later, the torrent of perception information completely broke down Ye Xiwen''s solid boundary barrier. Ye Xiwen''s body made a crackling crisp sound, his bones were colliding and rubbing, and his body was all light dirt. He was already the eighth weight of Ye Xiwen the day after tomorrow. Now there are not many impurities on his body, which is much worse than the impurities seeping out when he broke through the fourth weight of the day after tomorrow for the first time. Although he practiced all night, ye Xiwen was full of energy. He broke through the eightfold of the day after tomorrow, and his strength directly reached the power of 70 tigers. Ye Xiwen''s strength developed by leaps and bounds, and even killed the experts in the later stage of the ninth fold of the day after tomorrow. With such strength, he also had a bit of confidence in participating in the competition for the congenital pill. Overnight, the whole news spread among countless warriors in the city. "Unexpectedly, the city Lord''s mansion is secretly refining congenital pill!" "Tut Tut, when you become the congenital pill of this furnace, there is no room for the city to guard the house!" "However, I''m afraid this furnace of congenital pills will attract many giants. I''m afraid it can''t be stopped by the power of the city Lord''s house alone!" When ye Xiwen got up in the morning, the martial artists in the whole Inn were discussing this matter. "Tut Tut, didn''t you see that several famous experts of the nine peaks of the day after tomorrow rushed into the city last night!" "Cut, what are those? They are destined to be supporting roles. Did you see this morning that the mayor of Daqing city came in person and said he wanted to get a congenital pill for his only son!" In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the news gradually spread farther and farther, forming a huge storm. Many famous experts for many years came, and even attracted the great master of the innate realm of the city master of Daqing city. In Qingfeng mountain, a remote area in the southwest of greater Yue, far from the center of greater Yue, a congenital expert can suppress one side. Any congenital expert is very eye-catching. Daqing city is the nearest city to Tianyuan city. Its population scale is similar to that of Tianyuan city. The city master is also a great master of innate realm. The leader of Daqing city came here this time for his only son. His only son has long been a master of jiuzhong the day after tomorrow. However, for these experts who dared to come, the city Lord''s house remained silent. Every night, many experts visited the city Lord''s house at night. Of course, most of them were miserable. The city Lord''s house was heavily guarded. Many experts were shot dead by random arrows by the guards, and there were even nine high hands the day after tomorrow. He killed 23 experts in a row in one night, which was the only way to stop these stupid and restless warriors. However, ye Xiwen didn''t pay too much attention to these, but focused on consolidating the realm that had just broken through. As long as the innate Dan of the city Lord''s residence didn''t come out, there was no need to worry too much. In the room, ye Xiwen took a long breath and opened his eyes. He has completely consolidated the realm, and the realm has been successfully pushed to the middle of the eighth heavy day after tomorrow. Cutting the later stage of the ninth heavy day after tomorrow is not a problem at all. He is not afraid of the ninth heavy peak day after tomorrow. However, his inferior spirit stone also consumed 1500 yuan, leaving only 4500 yuan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Rush the list for votes and collection! Chapter 34 Although there are 4500 inferior spirit stones left, ye Xiwen is still very lack of spirit stones. The speed at which he consumes spirit stones is too terrible. He uses spirit stones for the speed of cultivation. Early in the morning, ye Xiwen got up early in the morning. Instead of locking himself in his room, he planned to go to Tianyin auction house, the largest auction house in the city. Ye Xiwen went to the Tianyin auction house because the city Lord''s house finally made a statement. This time, there are four refined congenital pills, two left by the city Lord''s house, and the remaining two are put at the Tianyin auction house, the largest auction house in the city. The time is three days later. For a time, Tianyin auction house has become the target of public criticism. If it is an ordinary auction house, I''m afraid it will be trampled to the ground by various fighters in a short time. However, it is Tianyin auction house. Tianyin auction house has branches in many places, and its headquarters is located in the capital of greater Vietnam. It is also a first-class power in greater Vietnam. How can these people afford to provoke. Ye Xiwen plans to go and see it first, and it is still a monthly auction in Tianyin auction house. Maybe there will be some good things to auction. Tianyin auction house is very famous in Tianyuan city. Ye Xiwen easily found Tianyin auction house. When ye Xiwen first saw the Tianyin auction store, he immediately felt magnificent and worthy of being a large auction house with semicolons all over the country. On weekdays, it is already a very busy Tianyin auction house. At this time, there is a roar of people. A large number of martial artists pour into Tianyin auction house. Fortunately, the internal space of Tianyin auction house is large enough, otherwise so many martial artists can''t even enter. When ye Xiwen was about to enter, he was stopped by the bodyguard and said that he needed to pay the cost of five inferior spirit stones. Ye Xiwen immediately scolded the other party that it was too dark. However, he didn''t say much when he saw that other people had handed in the five inferior spirit stones. After handing in the five inferior spirit stones, ye Xiwen entered the Tianyin auction house. Ye Xiwen soon took his seat. On that day, it is understood that the silver auction house will hold about 10 auctions a day, each lasting about an hour. You can come in and bid at any time. He sat in an ordinary position, and there were VIP boxes on the second floor, which could not be entered by ordinary martial artists. "Bang!" The sound of a wooden mallet hitting the table spread all over the auction house. A white robed old man appeared in front of the table, holding a wooden mallet in his hand. Ye Xiwen was surprised when he saw that the white robed old man was also a master of the acquired nine. The foundation of Tianyin auction house was really deep. He actually sent a master of the acquired nine to preside over the auction. However, due to the congenital Dan in the city Lord''s residence these days, many martial artists have come to participate in the auction. Most of them are experts. If no expert comes, I''m afraid they can''t live in the town. "Thank you for coming to the first auction of our auction house today in your busy schedule. I believe that as always, the auction organized by our auction house will never disappoint you!" The white robed old man said slowly. "I believe you know our rules very well, and I won''t repeat them any more. Then we will immediately start this auction. The first item in this auction is an alloy sword, which is definitely a high-quality weapon and a good weapon!" Said the old man in white. At this time, a maid came forward, held a silver plate and put it on the table. The old man in white robe lifted the red cloth covered on the silver plate, and a long light red sword with fine workmanship lay quietly on the tray. Ye Xiwen can''t use this long sword. He learns the sword technique and uses a knife. Moreover, he feels that the knife he uses now is far above this sword. However, ye Xiwen didn''t like it, but many people looked greedy. Soon, this sword was bought with 200 pieces of inferior spirit stones. Of course, ye Xiwen knew that it was just an appetizer. The real main course had not been served yet. Sure enough, Tianyin auction house took out some good weapons or precious materials again and again, but it didn''t make ye Xiwen excited. Ye Xiwen didn''t have any place to play, so he didn''t participate in the competition. Gradually, even some people in the VIP box began to compete and ask for prices. Compared with those below, the people in the VIP box are undoubtedly much more atmospheric. After less than half an hour, suddenly the words of the old auctioneer made Ye Xiwen interested. "The next thing we want to auction is a secret script!" The white robed old man smiled and said. "It''s a body training skill. According to our identification, it may be a congenital skill, but it''s incomplete, but it''s no less than an intermediate skill!" As he spoke, he opened the red canvas and saw a slightly tattered secret script with BA Ti Jue written on it. "Our reserve price for this book is 200 pieces of inferior spirit stones!" Said the old man in white. If it''s a general congenital skill, people may not want to show you 200 pieces of inferior spirit stones, but if it''s incomplete, let''s talk about it. Especially if it''s so incomplete that it can only be compared with the intermediate skill, it''s already very incomplete. But that''s for others. For ye Xiwen, it''s not a problem at all. He has tried before and can really deduce the skill. As long as there are enough spirit stones, he can deduce the innate skill completely. For him, there is a lack of physical training. "350 inferior spirit stones!" Ye Xiwen shouted first. "Four hundred dollars!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, a voice shouted in the VIP box. "Four hundred and ten dollars!" Ye Xiwen added another ten dollars.. "Five hundred dollars!" The people in the VIP seat added another order of magnitude. Isn''t it? You can buy 500 pieces of inferior spirit stone, even a poor advanced skill. There''s too much money to spend? "Five hundred and fifty dollars!" Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and said. "Six hundred dollars!" The other party adds money again. Only Ye Xiwen and the VIP in the box are adding money at the scene. For ordinary martial artists, it''s Keng father to spend 600 pieces of inferior spirit stone to buy a incomplete skill! For those VIP guests in the VIP seat, an intermediate skill is not enough. Therefore, in the end, only Ye Xiwen and the VIP in the box are increasing the price. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Brothers and sisters, the books in front are too awesome. Do you dare to give them strength? Chapter 35 "Six hundred and fifty dollars!" Ye Xiwen offered again and said that for a incomplete skill, it is definitely high. Even a complete advanced skill is about 1000 inferior spirit stones. "Seven hundred dollars!" The other party appeared again as if he were not short of money. At this time, many people were excited. It was like watching a play. "Eight hundred dollars!" Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and said that this is the bottom line of Ye Xiwen''s offer. No matter how much, ye Xiwen can only give up. It''s really uneconomical. "Bastard, who is this man? He dares to rob me!" In the box, a young man saw Ye Xiwen constantly asking for prices to compete with him. He was so angry that he fell off his teacup. He often asked for prices beyond people''s expectation. He enjoyed the screams of others. Now Qin Fang dared to rob him, not to mention stealing the limelight. "Go and find out who this boy is. I must tear him to pieces!" Said the young man. Originally, he didn''t care about an incomplete skill, but it was just on a whim. However, he was angry that this man dared to rob things from him. "Young city Lord, we can''t continue bidding. Before coming this time, the city Lord has ordered that our goal is to develop the congenital pill in a few days. Compared with this incomplete congenital skill, the real important thing for the young city Lord is the congenital pill. As long as the young city Lord becomes a congenital master, it''s not. What we want is what we have. If we spend too much money on it If so, I''m afraid I won''t have the money to bid for the congenital pill behind me! " At this time, an old man accompanying him advised. "Forget it, my young master doesn''t have a common sense with him. You send someone to stare at the box and dare to rob things with me. I''ll make him die hard. Finally, the things don''t fall into my young master''s hands. Ha ha, I''m a genius!" The young man assigned several bodyguards. Without the bidding of the young people in the VIP box, ye Xiwen finally bought the secret script with 800 pieces of inferior spirit stones. After photographing the secret script, ye Xiwen soon got it. At this time, ye Xiwen knew that the person in the VIP box was Zhao Qiyan, the young mayor of Daqing city. This time, the mayor of Daqing city came specially to help Zhao Qiyan obtain this Xiantian pill. However, even if you know ye Xiwen, you don''t mean to shrink back. If you want to fight, it''s hard for the other party to provoke. You''re not a soft persimmon and can be pinched at will. After this auction, ye Xiwen left the auction. After a while, ye Xiwen felt that someone was following behind. Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s heart tightened. He came to Tianyuan city for the first time. Of course, he won''t offend anyone. Then the only possibility is that Zhao Qiyan, the former young city master of Daqing city. Ye Xiwen quietly turned into an alley. Several figures showed up, which was the escort around Zhao Qiyan. "Where are the people?" Those masters of Daqing city who stared at Ye Xiwen, with a blink of their eyes, ye Xiwen''s figure had disappeared, and they were stunned. The masters of the four big green cities who were still hiding their tracks suddenly revealed their tracks and gathered together. "No, the boy didn''t run away, did he?" The master of Daqing city suddenly rushed in and chased after ye Xiwen in the direction just now. Although they thought they were far enough, it was really not a long distance relative to their speed. After a while, they appeared in the alley where ye Xiwen disappeared. "How could it disappear? Damn it, I didn''t realize we were following him!" A bodyguard said sadly. "Probably not. The four of us have deliberately hidden our tracks and followed him 100 meters behind. He can''t find us at all!" In addition, the bodyguard retorted. "No, damn it, the boy didn''t hide the trace on purpose. Wait for us to show the trace!" A tall and strong bodyguard immediately reacted and said. The faces of the other three fire spirit sect elders also changed slightly. Each of these fire spirit sect elders had experienced many battles and was not a fool. They quickly responded. Although they didn''t know what method Ye Xiwen used to hide the trace, it was only possible to think about it. "It''s too late to react now!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came out, and his figure stood on the brick wall of the alley. "Unexpectedly, the little city Lord of Daqing city would do such a thing. Isn''t he afraid to become a laughing stock when it comes out?" Ye Xiwen frowned. He sensed that the four bodyguards were all experts. Unexpectedly, all of them were nine experts the day after tomorrow. "Do you think this news will get out? What are you, daring to rob things from our young city Lord!" A guard sneered and said again and again. "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill the boy and don''t keep the young city Lord waiting!" Another guard said impatiently. "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you?" When ye Xiwen stepped on his feet, his figure swept down from the brick wall and rushed down towards the four guards. Draw out the long knife, and the knife awn splits out. The extremely terrible knife Qi instantly divides into nine knife shadows in the sky, enveloping one of the bodyguards. "How possible!" The bodyguard''s eyes suddenly flashed with horror, and his heart was like a raging wave. This knife is really terrible. Is this the power of practicing martial arts to a great extent? Although they are also nine masters the day after tomorrow, they haven''t even practiced the primary skills to great success. Ye Xiwen is also a master of the Ninth level after the day, and there will be a general strength gap between them. Although Ye Xiwen has only the eighth level after the day, he can definitely compete with the top figures in the Ninth level after the day. How can these bodyguards who have not even learned advanced skills be his opponents. "Pooh!" The bodyguard was cut in half by Ye Xiwen before he could respond. In the eyes of outsiders, it was silly to stand and let Ye Xiwen kill. In fact, it was his front, back, left and right. All his retreat was blocked by Ye Xiwen''s blade. There was no way to retreat. Finally, he could only watch himself be killed. "Old three!" Cried the remaining three guards in grief. "Come on, let''s go together and kill him!" In the blink of an eye, a bodyguard was killed. Those bodyguards were extremely frightened, but their intention to kill was stronger. Such an enemy is so terrible now and will be finished in the future. Immediately, the three bodyguards who had cooperated for many years rushed forward, one left and one right, forming a triangular encirclement trend towards Ye Xiwen. The distance of more than ten steps came in an instant. The three bodyguards took out their long knives, cut out their blades, and blasted at Ye Xiwen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Say awesome, dare to give strength collection click and recommendation, brothers and sisters! Chapter 36 "When!" "When!" "When!" Ye Xiwen danced out the long sabres in his hands. His true Qi suddenly came out of his head and body. He quickly cut out a sabre curtain and opened the long sabres in the hands of three guards. For any of the three men, ye Xiwen won steadily in a single fight. However, the three men obviously practiced a set of joint attack methods. Together, the power of the three men increased greatly. "Kill him!" The three bodyguards drank and chopped at Ye Xiwen with three knives. "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance!" Ye Xiwen''s voice said coldly. The long knife instantly cut out a bright light. "Missing the moon, the first knife!" With this knife, a bodyguard''s knife was almost cut off. "Bang!" Second knife! The strength has soared compared with the first knife. "Bang!" The third knife, with terrible strength, split the bodyguard in half. "Old four!" The remaining two bodyguards shouted sadly and angrily. "Second brother, go, tell the young city Lord and avenge us!" The eldest of the bodyguards said sadly and angrily. The eldest of the two bodyguards looked at Ye Xiwen bitterly, and put down a cruel word to let the second man escape. The second didn''t hesitate at all. He turned and was about to flee to the roof. "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Since the other party came to chase him, there was nothing to be polite. The four nine masters the day after tomorrow were a great loss even to the city master''s house of Daqing city. Ye Xiwen cut it out with a knife. The bright blade immediately drew a dazzling black light in the sky and directly cut it to the guard''s second son. "Pooh!" The second couldn''t escape in the air. He was cut in half by the knife and fell down. "Dick!" The boss was devastated, and his venomous eyes wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, "little beast, kill my brother, I won''t let you go!" "It has been decided since you came to pursue and kill me. I have no grievances or enmities with you, but I will be pursued and killed by you. This is that heaven can still live for its iniquity, but not for its own iniquity!" Ye Xiwen sneered and rushed to the guard boss. The bodyguard boss didn''t expect to be like this in the end. He flashed a crazy look in his eyes and attacked Ye Xiwen madly. The two figures fought together, and the two figures hit each other hard. "Pooh!" After a few rounds, ye Xiwen killed the guard boss with a backhand knife. Ye Xiwen found more than 2000 pieces of inferior spiritual stones on the four bodyguards, which not only made up for the loss of Zhao Qiyan''s pit, but also made a small profit, making Ye Xiwen''s spiritual stones reach the level of 6000 pieces of inferior spiritual stones. When ye Xiwen returned to his inn, he immediately closed the door and made full preparations for the auction three days later. Ye Xiwen first began to practice "Bati Jue". According to the above description, "Bati Jue" is to cultivate the physical body into a physique called Bati, which can tear gods and demons. It is said that it is a powerful cultivation skill in ancient times, but the above is not clear, and the cultivation skill is only the first level, However, although there is only one layer of "Ba Ti Jue", it is not inferior to the General intermediate skill in terms of power. The most overbearing thing is that, just like the name, it is very overbearing. After practicing this "Ba Ti Jue", ye Xiwen can''t practice other body training skills. That''s why he was auctioned by the Tianyin chamber of Commerce. If there is a later cultivation skill, "Ba Ti Jue" is undoubtedly a very powerful body training skill, but if there is only the first level, Then it''s a pit father. No matter how powerful the first layer of Bati Jue is, it''s only the first layer. For ordinary idle martial artists, it''s good, but for giants like Tianyin auction house, there are some chicken ribs. They have countless exercise skills that are more powerful than Bati Jue. However, for ye Xiwen, it is the most appropriate skill, but it is the first level, which can be comparable to the intermediate skill. The power of Bati Jue can be seen. More importantly, for others, it is like a chicken rib, but he can deduce the follow-up skill of Bati Jue in a special space. As long as there is a spirit stone, these are not problems. For him, "Ba Ti Jue" is no longer suitable. With Ye Xiwen constantly burning the spirit stone and instilling it into the special space, all kinds of mysteries of Ba Ti Jue also appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. His flesh only felt torn, reconstituted, torn and reconstituted. The cells of the torn flesh were reconstituted according to a mysterious structure. Ye Xiwen''s face was blue and white, and he was sweating profusely. The practice of Ba Ti Jue was even more painful than he thought. There was a feeling that he was torn alive and then reorganized. If someone who had been a little unstable, he would faint. However, although it was extremely painful, ye Xiwen didn''t stop, because he could clearly feel that his strength was improving rapidly. This feeling was not even after drinking a lot of monkey wine before. This kind of feeling is painful tearing on one side and hearty dripping on the other, which makes Ye Xiwen have the illusion of falling into the double heaven of ice and fire. As time passed, ye Xiwen only felt that he was struggling in pain and hearty feeling. "Boom!" As if he had broken through a barrier, ye Xiwen sounded a crackling sound, and ye Xiwen''s power developed explosively. Ye Xiwen, who was already the power of 70 tigers, has actually increased the power of 20 tigers. He can even resist the great masters in the later stage of the ninth heavy day after tomorrow by strength alone. He is not far from the power of the 99 tigers at the peak of the ninth heavy day after tomorrow, and this is just the first level of cultivation of Ba Ti Jue to the realm of entering the house. Ye Xiwen estimated that if the first level of Ba Ti Jue is cultivated to a small level, I''m afraid it can even directly break through the power of a flying dragon, and even compete with congenital experts. The dragon clan is the most terrible clan in the world, but the pure dragon clan has disappeared in a very long time, leaving only some Asian Dragon species, and the flying dragon is one of the dragon clan with relatively thin blood. According to the power of the flying dragon, the martial artists stipulate that after breaking through the power of 99 tigers, it is the power of a flying dragon. The limit of the day after tomorrow''s peak is the power of 99 tigers, but ye Xiwen estimates that if the first layer of Ba Ti Jue can reach the level of Xiaocheng, I''m afraid it can directly break through the power of a flying dragon. Sure enough, it was a mess of skills. Ye Xiwen felt that he had not bought the wrong skills this time. Although Zhao Qiyan was annoyed, ye Xiwen did not regret it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Brothers and sisters who haven''t collected books, can you collect one first? Chapter 37 As time went by, more and more martial artists came to Tianyuan city. In addition to the leader of Daqing City, there were two giants in the past two days, the leader of blood hand sect and the leader of xuanmo valley. They were all great experts of innate level. There were famous sects around here. They came here for their outstanding disciples. They originally wanted to ask for congenital pills from the city Lord''s house. Now they all target congenital pills from Tianyin auction house. On the morning of the auction of congenital Dan, ye Xiwen got up early and went out to Tianyin auction house. Compared with the time when ye Xiwen arrived a few days ago, this time is definitely a sea of people. Moreover, the vast majority of them are martial arts, and there are some armed forces. It is not uncommon for them to fight when they disagree with each other. Those who make trouble are directly thrown out by the guards of Tianyin auction house and are prohibited from entering. However, for ye Xiwen, who has advanced skills such as "immortal step", it is not a problem. Like a swimming fish, he easily shuttled into the auction house. As last time, after paying the spirit stone, ye Xiwen received his seat card. Ye Xiwen had just entered the passage. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a group of people striding towards the VIP passage not far away. The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was dressed in Chinese robes, but his breath seemed a little bloody. It seemed that he could smell the smell of blood from a distance. His big hands were red and scarlet. Behind him was a young man in blood. His face was very pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness, but his flashing eyes were somewhat cold. Like the middle-aged man, his hands were red. "Hide away, everyone. There are people from the bloody hand sect. It''s an yuan''s own team, the leader of the bloody hand sect!" "Tut Tut, it seems that there are only a few of them competing for the congenital pill this time. Is the one behind Anyuan his proud disciple an Yunpeng? Anyuan came in person this time to buy the congenital pill for an Yunpeng!" "Yes, he is. His hands are red. His blood hand skill must be quite hot. It is said that this kind of martial arts needs to be practiced with the blood of living people. I don''t know how many people have been killed by him!" "Shh, keep your voice down. Do you want to die? Those are unreasonable evil Taoists!" Whispered among the crowd. "The valley master of xuanmo Valley passed by just now. Tut Tut, you look great!" "No, this time these forces are competing for congenital Dan!" Ye Xiwen didn''t wait long, so he found his seat and began to close his eyes and wait for the beginning of the auction. There was a lot of noise in the auction. After another half an hour, it finally began. "Welcome to this auction of our auction house!" The candidate for this auction is the old man last time. "I know why you came. I won''t talk nonsense this time. Let''s start our auction right away!" Almost the same as the last time. This time, the old man in white robe still didn''t have any nonsense. He started with a very concise style. Compared with the last time, the quality of the auction items has obviously improved. "This sword, named bixue, is made of Millennium cold iron. It is an outstanding work made by a master invited by our auction house. It cuts iron like mud and the reserve price is 2000 pieces of inferior spirit stone!" There was a platinum tray in front of the old man. On the tray, a blue sword lay quietly on it. There was a faint cold around the sword body, which condensed the surrounding air into white air. It was obviously a magic weapon. Compared with the previous auctions, the quality has been significantly improved, but ye Xiwen is not very interested. He uses a knife. There is a great difference between a knife and a sword. No matter how good a sword is, it is useless. However, ye Xiwen is not interested, but many people are very interested, and the financial resources of the martial artists who come this time are much stronger than before. "Two thousand three hundred dollars!" "Two thousand five hundred dollars!" "Three thousand!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£ After bidding for two minutes, the sword was bought at the price of 4500 inferior spirit stones. The degree of money surprised Ye Xiwen. Sure enough, Tianyin auction house took out some good weapons or precious materials again and again, but they didn''t make ye Xiwen excited. Ye Xiwen didn''t have any place to use, so he didn''t participate in the competition. Of course, the most important thing is that the prices of things this time are more expensive than each other, but it''s not that ye Xiwen can''t afford anything, I just didn''t see the extent to which ye Xiwen felt he had to buy. Gradually, even some people in the VIP box began to compete and ask for prices. Compared with those below, the people in the VIP box are undoubtedly much more atmospheric. But then the same auction items quickly attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention. "The next thing we want to auction is an inner armor. This inner armor is made of golden cicada silk by famous experts. It is difficult for knives and guns to enter. With this inner armor, I believe your personal safety will be greatly guaranteed!" The white robed old man smiled and said. Then he opened the red canvas and saw a snow-white inner armor lying on it quietly. "Our low price for this inner armour is 4000!" The white robed old man said that defensive things are always much more valuable than weapons. Ordinary magic weapons can''t be sold so expensive, but it''s still an inner armor. With an inner armor, it''s definitely the same as an extra life. "Five thousand five hundred dollars!" Ye Xiwen took the lead in shouting that he was also very greedy for the inner armor. Although he knew that most of them could not fall into his own hands, after all, his financial resources were limited, but he still had to try. "Eight thousand!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, a somewhat arrogant young man''s voice immediately shouted, as arrogant as ever, adding 2500 yuan in one breath. Ye Xiwen frowned and added in such a mess. The only real joy would be the Tianyin auction house. Ye Xiwen looked at the old man in white robe in the center of the auction house. Sure enough, the old man in white robe narrowed his eyes with laughter. Ye Xiwen heard it. Isn''t this the voice of Zhao Qiyan, the little city Lord of Daqing city? "Nine thousand dollars!" Another person in the VIP box said, look, the position is the position of the people in xuanmo valley. "Ten thousand dollars!" Zhao Qiyan said again with a triumphant tone. "Twelve thousand!" The young master of xuanmo Valley in the box was also arrogant. "Fifteen thousand!" Zhao Qiyan spoke again. He didn''t care about money at all, and finally let the young master of xuanmo Valley give way. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The first step is to collect, ask for tickets, click! Chapter 38 "The next thing we want to launch is believed to be the main purpose of everyone here. It is two congenital pills. Everyone should know the role of congenital pills. After swallowing congenital pills and promoting the congenital realm, it will increase the success rate by more than half, and the base price is 20000 pieces of inferior spirit stones!" Said the old man in white. Finally, it''s time to auction congenital Dan. "Forty thousand!" Zhao Qiyan said again, trying to hold everyone in one fell swoop. "Forty five thousand!" At this time, a voice came in and immediately detonated everyone''s enthusiasm. "Fifty thousand!!" "Fifty three thousand!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ All of a sudden, the people in the VIP boxes spoke one after another. Originally, they were attracted by congenital Dan. This congenital Dan is their main goal. How can they not be crazy at this time. At this time, people except those in the VIP box are basically reduced to spectators. At such a high price, they are not even qualified to participate. "Seventy thousand!" Zhao Qiyan said proudly again. At this time, many people have calmed down and are still competing. Undoubtedly, they are all people of major forces. Others have long been dizzy when they see such sky high prices. "80000!" At this time, an Yunpeng, the representative of xueshoumen, finally said that he had added 10000 on the basis of Zhao Qiyan, which could be called a rich man. "150000! Our city guard''s house will pay 150000. I hope you can give our city guard''s house a face!" At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came out. It was the city guard''s house. Because the city guard''s house and the city Lord''s house had always been hard to deal with, everyone didn''t expect that the city guard''s house also came and offered 150000 lower grade spirit stones at one breath, which was not a small number. All the forces were silent for a moment and did not continue to increase the price. They were not afraid of the city guarding the government, but the court of the state of Yue behind the city guarding the government. Although these people ran rampant around Qingfeng mountain, and the government could not help them, they knew that it was because it was located in the border, not the center, and no one liked it, Only then can they run amok in one side, and the city guard of a city is the representative of the state of Yue here. Killing the city master may not be anything, but killing the city guard will face the wrath of the court of the state of Yue. The protection of the court of the state of Yue is well known all over the world. Regardless of everything, destroy your whole clan first. Besides, the court has a special army to fight against these sects, In addition to several huge forces such as yiyuanzong and zongzong, no one wants to tear his face with the city guard until he has to. After the city guard''s house opened its mouth, he restrained the whole audience and bought the first congenital pill at a price of 150000. After the first congenital pill was sold, the second congenital pill attracted more competition from countless people. However, in terms of financial resources, Daqing city''s main residence, xuanmo Valley and blood hand gate are the most powerful. When they pay more than 100000, others are almost eliminated immediately. "One hundred thirty thousand!" At this time, the young master of xuanmo Valley said, "I hope you will give me face this time, and there will be a good reward in the future!" "Your sister, if you say you want to give you face, you will give you face. Your face is made of gold!" The young master of Daqing City disdained to say that they still have some fears about guarding the house of Tianyuan City, but they have nothing to fear about xuanmo valley. "I''ll pay 150000!" After scolding, Zhao Qiyan, the young master of Daqing City, said triumphantly. "Zhao Qiyan, so you are determined to go against me!" Wen Qingxing, the young leader of xuanmo Valley, is a handsome young man. But at this time, his handsome face is full of haze, which makes him feel a bit gloomy. "What if you''re right!" Zhao Qiyan doesn''t care at all. "160000!" Suddenly, a voice came out from the box of the bloody hand door. The young master of the bloody hand door, an Yunpeng, supported his chin with his red hands, flashed a evil smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "sorry, you two, I''m also interested in congenital Dan!" Ye Xiwen saw that the price of the second congenital pill had exceeded that of the first, but to his surprise, at this time, it was the young masters of several forces who spoke, but the older generation were very calm and did not say a word, as if they did not exist at all. But ye Xiwen can clearly feel that the three terrible smells in the box are entrenched, which is different from his father ye Kongming. Although Ye Kongming is also a congenital expert, ye Xiwen can only feel unfathomable when facing Ye Kongming. "180000!" Wen Qingxing said in a low voice. "Two hundred thousand!" Zhao Qiyan then said, as if he didn''t care about money at all, but it''s true. When it comes to money, the city Lord''s house of Daqing city is the richest. Daqing city is their family''s fief. Although there are still city guards, eight of the taxes in the city belong to their family, and more than one-third of the industries in the city belong to their family. In terms of financial resources alone, Definitely the richest. Fight with them until you spit blood. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, Wen Qingxing and an Yunpeng soon gave up the competition with Zhao Qiyan and saw Zhao Qiyan proudly put the last congenital pill into his bag. It seems that the battle for congenital Dan has come to an end, but ye Xiwen knows that I''m afraid the real good play has just begun. The auction has not been completely completed, and there are several auction items behind. However, the city guard house has hurriedly evacuated and bought what he wants most. Finally, he returned to the city guard house under the escort of a large number of soldiers. The city Lord''s mansion of Daqing City, who bought the second congenital pill, soon left quietly, but it was not too sudden for many intentional forces. Ye Xiwen also got up quietly and quietly went out of the auction house. Not far away, a group of people in Daqing city hurried outside the city. After a while, the people of bloody hand gate and xuanmo valley were on one side and hung behind. Ye Xiwen still doesn''t understand how to spend money to buy congenital pills before. It''s just a prelude. Now it''s the real play. It''s nothing to have money to buy. It''s the most important thing to have life to take back. Obviously, everyone understands this truth. No one is stupid and no one is an idiot. The city guard mansion of Tianyuan city is protected by heavy troops and its own territory. Naturally, there is no problem with its safety, but it is difficult to say that it is the city master mansion of Daqing city. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second is for collection and recommendation. There will be a third shift later! Chapter 39 Ye Xiwen slowly hung up and slowly followed these people. His immortal step also reached a very advanced level. It was not difficult to keep up with these people. Ye Xiwen followed the crowd all the way to a remote valley outside the city. Zhao Yan, the leader of Daqing City, took the people of Daqing City, about more than 50 people, and hurried all the way, very fast. There were people in xuanmo Valley not far behind. The valley leader Wen bin of xuanmo valley was an ordinary middle-aged man, but his face was full of yin and ruthless look. "Be careful, there''s someone behind!" The leader of Daqing city seems to be a group of people who found the xuanmo valley behind. "Hahaha, you deserve to be the master of Daqing city!" Wen bin, the leader of xuanmo Valley, said with a laugh. His voice was hoarse. He laughed loudly as if he had broken his voice. He listened to some people. Now that he was found, the valley leader of xuanmo Valley didn''t make any affectation, and immediately led the people to kill him. "It''s you, old devil Wen!" Zhao Yan, the leader of Daqing City, said with his eyes narrowed, and the strong breath rose into the sky. "Hey, city leader Zhao, you are also a great man. At the beginning, you had a firm foothold in Daqing City alone. You are also a figure. I won''t deceive you with words. Hand over the congenital pill and I will leave immediately. In the future, we will have a good reward in xuanmo Valley!" Wen Bin said with a smile, his voice hoarse. "Are you going to declare war on our Daqing city and the court of the kingdom of Dayue, not afraid of the imperial court''s army?" Zhao Yan said faintly. "You don''t have to bluff me to declare war on the court of the state of Yue? I''m not so angry. How can the court of the state of Yue notice me as a little man? Besides, you think I don''t know that you and the city guard of Daqing city have been in a bad situation for a long time. They want you to die early and be reborn early. They want them to help you, hum!" Wen bin sneered and exposed Zhao Yan''s words. "Withdraw, you protect the little Lord first!" Zhao Yan immediately shouted. He understood that Zhao Qiyan was just a burden here at this time. He was a congenital master. He was alone and came and went freely. As long as Zhao Qiyan was not here, he could let go of the war. "Want to go? It''s easy to think!" Wen bin sneered and burst out, "kill me!" Wen bin burst out and drank, and the people in xuanmo Valley rushed towards the people in Daqing city opposite. Like two torrents, they hit each other hard. Wen bin and Zhao Yan are surrounded by the elite of their respective forces. Although the number is small, they are extremely fierce. The moves are vicious and fierce. Wen bin and Zhao Yan bumped into each other. Zhao Yan made a long gun and a majestic breath come out of his body, just like a peerless general. He even picked several fast disciples of xuanmo Valley, and no one could stop him. Wen Bin''s long sword is like a poisonous snake that eats people. One sword closes his throat and one move kills him. It''s terrible. It''s like a spirit snake coming out of a hole and attacking Zhao Yan''s neck. "Boom!" Zhao Yan stabbed out his long gun and fiercely collided with Wen Bin''s long sword. Suddenly, a terrible wave of air was lifted. The real Qi of cyan and blood red collided violently, sending out a loud sound of shaking the air. Both of them are experts at the innate level. When they fight, the terrible innate Qi is waved wantonly, and bursts of air waves form wind rolls. Zhao Yan is obviously better than Wen bin. He has a long gun and attacks frequently. "When!" "When!" "When!" There was a roar of gold and iron. In this case of life and death, neither side dared to be careless. However, Wen bin, the leader of xuanmo Valley, was obviously worse than Zhao Yan, and soon fell into a disadvantage. "Friends of the bloody hand sect, haven''t you come out yet? Let''s join hands to take down the people of the big green city first. As for the congenital pill, we''ll discuss it slowly!" Xuanmo Valley leader, Wen bin suddenly said. "Hahaha, OK, let''s join hands to kill Zhao Yan first!" An yuan, the leader of the bloody hand sect, laughed and appeared with the disciples of the bloody hand sect. At this time, Zhao Yan''s face finally changed greatly. He is still sure to deal with Wen bin. If there is another Anyuan, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing today. Anyuan soon joined the ranks of the siege of Zhao Yan. Under the siege of the two congenital experts, Zhao Yan almost immediately fell into the disadvantage. Ye Xiwen didn''t continue to look, but walked around and chased in the direction of the less mayor of Daqing city and Zhao Yan. Bypassing the canyon, there is a mountain forest. Zhao Qiyan and others are hurrying towards the mountain forest. "Young Lord, don''t go yet. It''s too quiet ahead!" Suddenly, an experienced bodyguard in Zhao Qiyan''s team said that there was no sound in the mountain forest. It was abnormal. "Come on, let''s take a detour back. As long as we return to Daqing City, these rebels will die. I''ll take my soldiers to level xuanmo Valley!" Zhao Qiyan said coldly. "Young city master, hand over the congenital pill and I''ll let you go once!" A slightly chilly laugh came from a hillside. Zhao Qiyan saw that it was an Yunpeng, the little sect leader of the bloody hand sect. "An Yunpeng, your blood hand sect is so brave that you dare to kill Ben Shao!" Zhao Qiyan shouted loudly. "Zhao Qiyan, you really think you are a character. Do you think your father will come to save you now? He can''t protect himself now and hand over the congenital pill. Otherwise, be careful, I''m not polite!" An Yunpeng''s pale face showed a little sneer. "The bodyguard listened to the order and killed all the people in the bloody hand gate!" Zhao Qiyan, who had always been arrogant, was immediately angry with an Yunpeng''s words. The people of daqingcheng and the people of xueshoumen were hanged together at the command of the Shaozhu of both sides. Although they were inferior to the battlefield of Zhao Yan, Wen bin and Anyuan, the degree of cruelty was not bad at all. As soon as they collided, a dozen people fell to the ground with their blood flowing. Zhao Qiyan pulled out his long gun and killed an Yunpeng straight. Both sides are the elites of their respective forces. They are the nine masters of the day after tomorrow. They are less than 30 years old. However, whether a force is strong or not can be seen from the cultivation of disciples above birth. An Yunpeng shot it with a pair of bloody hands, and the bloody gas instantly filled the whole battlefield. The blood of those killed warriors made his bloody hand skill more powerful. In addition, his skill was obviously better than Zhao Qiyan. Almost at the moment of the fight, Zhao Qiyan was pushed down by an Yunpeng. Zhao Qiyan''s bodyguards were soon slaughtered by the disciples of the bloody hand sect who had a quantitative advantage. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ben''s more here, for collection, for tickets! Chapter 40 "Bang!" An Yunpeng took advantage of Zhao Qiyan''s unprepared, bullied him, slapped Zhao Qiyan on the chest and made a big hole. Zhao Qiyan''s blood didn''t take a moment, but he was absorbed by Sheng. It''s really a very vicious skill. An Yunpeng took out the storage ring from Zhao Qiyan''s finger and put a look of ecstasy on his face. This is the congenital pill. For these people, their biggest wish is to enter the congenital realm. If there is no congenital pill, he is not sure, because once he fails to promote, he will lose all his skills and die. But with the help of congenital Dan, as long as it''s not unlucky to die, there''s generally no problem! Once you become a congenital master, you can run rampant and be invincible like his master. "Right now!" Ye Xiwen said secretly, stepping on the immortal step, he rushed to an Yunpeng in an instant. "Be careful, little Lord!" At this time, a disciple of the bloody hand sect found Ye Xiwen and immediately exclaimed. "It''s too late!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, took the long knife and covered an Yunpeng''s eyes with a bright light. "Pooh!" With blood splashing and ecstasy, an Yunpeng couldn''t escape Ye Xiwen''s attack. It was as fast as lightning. He didn''t have time to react, so he was directly split in half. "Little Lord!" "You dare to kill the young Lord. Take your life!" Although the disciples of the bloody hand sect killed all the bodyguards in Daqing City, there were few left. The most powerful one was only an eight fold warrior after the day. How could it be ye Xiwen''s opponent. Ye Xiwen killed them all with one knife. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind! After killing all the disciples of the bloody hand sect, ye Xiwen didn''t dare to stay for a long time. You know, God knows when the three experts of the innate realm on the other side of the battlefield will come. Any one who arrives, he has to go. After searching the storage rings on Zhao Qiyan and an Yunpeng, ye Xiwen didn''t stop and left immediately. Ten minutes after ye Xiwen left, the mayor of Daqing city appeared here in rags. When he saw his son who had been sucked into the body, he immediately roared. "Bloody hand gate, you and I will never stop!" After a big circle, I returned to Tianyuan city. At this time, more than half of the martial artists in Tianyuan city have gone. They themselves came from Xiantian Dan, but now Tiantian Dan has a buyer. They can''t fish in troubled waters here. They can only leave. Ye Xiwen quietly returned to the Inn and took out two storage rings. When he saw them, he was ecstatic. The two young masters are indeed rich. They deserve to be trained as successors. Among the two storage rings, there are hundreds of thousands of inferior spiritual stones alone. For ye Xiwen, who has not exceeded 10000 inferior spiritual stones at most, this is definitely an astronomical figure. Among the core disciples, those with 10000 inferior spiritual stones also belong to the rich, 100000 inferior spiritual stones, Even the richest core disciples don''t have so much wealth. After all, although yiyuanzong is big, there are more than 100 core disciples. Of course, it''s impossible to train many inferior Lingshi with Zhao Qiyan and an Yunpeng as successors. His wealth soared overnight. It can be said that ye Xiwen did not lack spirit stone in his cultivation for a long time. In addition to these spirit stones, there are several martial arts, but ye Xiwen doesn''t feel very suitable for himself, so he doesn''t feel much sad. In addition, there are many pills that suddenly make ye Xiwen''s pockets bulge. Of course, the golden cicada silk inner armor bought by Zhao Qiyan fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands before he could wear it, which also made Ye Xiwen cheaper. Of course, the most important thing is the harvest this time. As the first big threshold for martial arts cultivation, 99% of martial artists will be stuck in this threshold. Not many people can cross the past, and ye Xiwen''s grasp is not great, but now with the help of congenital Dan, ye Xiwen is very confident that he can enter the congenital realm, But now it''s not time to step into the congenital realm, so this congenital pill will be collected first. After counting the harvest, ye Xiwen did not return to yiyuanzong, but directly began to practice in seclusion. For others, it may be necessary to choose a place for seclusion, but for ye Xiwen with a special space, it is almost the same everywhere. One month later, the Dabi of the core disciple was. Originally, the Dabi of the core disciple was three months after the zongnei Dabi, but this time, the Dabi of the core disciple was combined with Zhangjia, and it was still in the blood yuan realm. The opening time of the blood yuan realm was one month later, so the Dabi of the core disciple was also advanced to one month later. Ye Xiwen wants to stand out from the core disciple Dabi in a month. Now he must seize any time to practice. This time, 100000 inferior spirit stones were seized at one time. Ye Xiwen suddenly became rich and powerful. When he practiced, he burned all the spirit stones regardless of the consumption of the spirit stones. The spirit was extracted and instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body. Under such circumstances, ye Xiwen''s accomplishments are also rising. All kinds of martial arts feelings flow into his mind at an exaggerated speed. Even a peerless genius can''t understand the information of martial arts like him. Countless information almost burst Ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness. This time, there are enough spiritual stones, and the information of martial arts is recklessly instilled into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Time passes day by day, and a month passes in an instant. Ye Xiwen in the special space is walking at a mysterious pace. His body is like a fairy. He is natural and unrestrained. When he steps on his foot, he is incredibly beside him. He divides a Ye Xiwen, which is common, and then disappears again. Ye Xiwen stopped and looked surprised. "Sure enough, sure enough, there are follow-up skills in Tianxian step!" In this month, ye Xiwen''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds compared with a month ago. His accomplishments have directly reached the eighth peak of the day after tomorrow, and he is only half a step away from breaking through the ninth peak of the day after tomorrow. Similarly, his "moon missing beheading" has also improved from the original practice of entering the house to the complete state of Xiaocheng. The power of chopping seven sabres in a row has soared more than five times. His "Ba Ti Jue" is also close to the state of Xiaocheng, and its power has directly reached the power of 99 tigers, which has reached the peak that can be reached by the state of the day after tomorrow. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Big guy, continue to help Xiaochen explode, okay! Chapter 41 The most important thing is, as he thought, this special space can be deduced even from the subsequent skills. The Tianxian step in his hand is just the first layer. He just practiced the steps of Tianxian step skillfully. In this month, he has deduced the second layer of "tianxianbu", but he is only able to practice to the realm of the first glimpse of the path. He has not even reached the perfection of the first glimpse of the path. However, Rao is so. His "tianxianbu" still has an essential breakthrough, and the speed is more than doubled. He can even split into a figure when starting, Although it only disappeared in a short time, I think if he can practice until the first glimpse of the path is perfect, the figure can last for a long time. After more than a month of crazy cultivation, ye Xiwen is absolutely sure that he can defeat any master who is nine times the day after tomorrow. The Qi on Ye Xiwen''s body is rolling. It is far more powerful than the nine experts the day after tomorrow. Ye Xiwen cuts it out one by one, and the knife shadow forms a knife curtain. Each knife can break the air and make a crackling sound. Ye Xiwen accepted the merit and planned to return to the Yiyuan sect to participate in the Dabi of core disciples. This Dabi of core disciples is very important. It is possible that after participating in this Dabi, ye Xiwen will go to the general sect of Yiyuan sect and worship in it. When ye Xiwen came out of the inn, he heard that the city was still making a lot of noise about the congenital pill. After the congenital pill was trained, the city Lord''s house quickly produced two congenital experts, which beat the city guard''s house in one fell swoop with the number of three congenital experts. Fortunately, the city guard''s house also bought a congenital pill at the auction and trained a congenital expert, which did not fall completely behind. However, ye Xiwen knows that if there is no external force involved, I''m afraid Tianyuan city will slowly fall into the hands of the city Lord''s house in the future. Fortunately, ye Xiwen has no contradiction with the city Lord''s house. On the contrary, he helped them this time, which is not bad for him. After making up his mind, ye Xiwen quickly left the city and ran along the road towards yiyuanzong. Compared with the downhill, ye Xiwen''s strength has been greatly improved, and the speed is many times faster. Ye Xiwen ran all the way through a mountain forest, but he heard a fierce fight. Ye Xiwen rushed in all the way, but saw a violent sound of real Qi fluctuation in the mountains and forests. I saw a dozen strong armed men besieging a woman in green under the leadership of a young man in Chinese clothes. But I saw the woman in blue, about 17 or 18 years old. Her eyebrows were curved, her eyes were bright, her eye waves flowed like waves, her snow muscles and jade skin were immortal, and the dust was not stained, just like a fairy facing the dust. Each of these dozen strong armed warriors is the highest level of the acquired nine. They are not ordinary acquired nine fighters, but the best of the acquired nine fighters. And that childe in Chinese clothes and that woman in green clothes are indistinctly integrated with the world around them. Every move is a continuous rolling of true Qi. Unexpectedly, they are experts in the innate realm. Ye Xiwen immediately hid his breath and hid under a tree. That childe in Chinese clothes can attack at will. The air is constantly exploding and powerful. It was the skill of the girl in blue that made Ye Xiwen feel familiar. "Luo Tian, you are so brave that you dare to poison my food and plot against me. Aren''t you afraid of being killed by our yiyuanzong?" The woman in Green said sharply. One yuan sect! Ye Xiwen was in high spirits. The girl in blue was actually a disciple of Yiyuan sect, but ye Xiwen had never seen her. What''s more, Yiyuan Sect on Qingfeng mountain could never cultivate a master of innate realm, so there was only one possibility that she was a disciple of Yiyuan sect. "Ha ha ha!" Luo Tian, the son of Huafu, laughed and said, "you''ve been poisoned by me. It''s absolutely impossible to escape from my palm today. Without you, my sister will be valued and cultivated by the patriarch, and our Luo family will prosper!" "Your delusion!" The woman in blue gritted her teeth and said, the long sword shot. The cold light of the sword suddenly shrouded the horizon, cut and burst the air, and the sand turned into dust. Several close martial artists were killed in an instant. There is no suspense. Even if congenital experts are poisoned, their strength is far higher than those who are nine heavy martial artists the day after tomorrow. "Hua Menghan, don''t hurry and catch it!" Luo Tian burst out laughing and rushed forward to make a long knife, which was powerful and scattered wantonly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two fought together, and the terrible waves rose layer by layer. "Childe, can you let the brothers enjoy it before killing this chick? Ha ha, the tianzhijiao girl of yiyuanzong, my brothers have never enjoyed such a top-grade girl!" A strong warrior said with a smile. "Hahaha, thanks to you, when my Luo family prospers, what woman do you want?" Luo Tian laughed and said, one knife is more cruel than another. "Die!" Hua Menghan, a woman in blue, gnawed her teeth angrily. If she hadn''t been poisoned, how dare these mole ants be presumptuous in front of her. Hua Menghan split out with a sword, and a terrible sword Qi flickered at the sword tip. It burst out in an instant. It was as powerful as lightning, and instantly split the laughing warrior in half. The warrior didn''t even have time to scream, so he was split in half and died. The childe Luo Tian didn''t care. He just laughed and said, "kill me. The more you urge your Qi, the faster the toxicity will happen!" Sure enough, Hua Menghan''s snow-white skin has begun to look a strange cyan, which makes him shudder. Hua Menghan bit Bei''s teeth and shouted, "even if I die, I won''t let your plot succeed!" Hua Menghan''s voice didn''t fall. The sword roared in the sky. One sword spread out like a bright moon towards the childe Luo Tian. Luo Tian also used all his unique skills, cut everything with a knife and greeted him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The collision of swords in the sky splashed sparks and ignited the air. "Whew!" A shrill sound of breaking the air came from the junction, as if it came from the void. A sword was shot out and directly stabbed into Luo Tian''s chest. "Ah!" Luo Tian screamed and fell down. His face turned pale and blood flew everywhere. At this time, the situation of Hua Menghan on the other side was not much better. The original snow-white skin was full of cyan. It looked very frightening. His thin body seemed to fall down at any time in the wind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ticket, collection! Chapter 42 "Kill her!" Luo Tian said weakly. Hua Menghan''s sword broke his heart and left him without the strength to shout. Even if he didn''t treat quickly, he was not far from death. Luo Tian''s voice just fell. Suddenly, a sharp sound broke the sky, and the huge shadow of nine knives appeared in the sky. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Almost in an instant, nine martial artists with nine peaks were cut in half. The blow was so powerful that Luo Tian and Hua Menghan didn''t expect it. "Who dares to attack my Luo family''s subordinates!" Luo said in a hurry. "It''s me!" Ye Xiwen strode out from behind the tree, carrying a long knife. "Boy, who are you? Do you know how powerful our Luo family is? You want to die!" Luo Tian said with a ferocious face. "It''s you who really want to die. You''re tired of attacking my yiyuanzong disciples!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. When Hua Menghan heard that he was a disciple of yiyuanzong, he was relieved. "You''re dead. You''re a mole ant who didn''t even reach the inborn level. You dare to intervene in the gratitude and resentment between our Luo family and her. You''re waiting to be exterminated by our Luo family!" Luo Tian shouted. "Now you have time to regret. As long as you kill Hua Menghan and make me a cow and horse, I''ll let you go!" Ye Xiwen was awe inspiring and threatened him with his family. He had nothing to worry about in the world. The only concern was his family. During his journey, his family gave him warmth and made him find a fetter in the world. "Be a cow and a horse..." Ye Xiwen''s voice didn''t fall. The light of the knife flashed into the sky and cut out in an instant. "How dare you..." Luo Tian said incredibly. Before he finished, he had separated his body and head. He never thought that one day he would die in the hands of a boy who was not even born. When the remaining strong men saw that Luo Tian was dead, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, shouting and running away. "Don''t let them escape!" Hua Menghan warned loudly. Needless to say, ye Xiwen won''t let them escape. Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind will blow again! Although the remaining martial artists are all the strong ones at the nine peaks of the day after tomorrow, they encounter Ye Xiwen, a great murderer. Except for the innate master, ye Xiwen is not afraid of anyone. Seeing ye Xiwen kill all these people, Hua Menghan finally relaxed and fainted. Ye Xiwen searched Luo Tian''s storage ring. Without looking carefully, he received his own storage ring first. He went to Hua Menghan and looked around. The poison on Hua Menghan was already very serious, but ye Xiwen couldn''t sit idly by. After all, he was the same clan, and he was not a sworn enemy. He had to pick up Hua Menghan and leap through the mountains and forests all the way. He found a cave before stopping. It was most appropriate to bring it back to Yiyuan sect, but look at Hua Menghan, I can''t wait to return to the one yuan sect. In the cave, the light was dim. Ye Xiwen sat Hua Menghan up, put his palms behind Hua Menghan, and began to lose his true Qi to Hua Menghan''s body. When Zhenqi went in, ye Xiwen knew that Hua Menghan''s body was a mess. The original endless and endless innate Zhenqi lost its command and fought their own battles after Hua Menghan lost consciousness, but the toxin was so good that he couldn''t even restrain his naive Qi. Ye Xiwen''s true Qi just went in. When he met those toxins, there was a sound of Zizi. Ye Xiwen''s true Qi was melted. Ye Xiwen secretly wondered what kind of poison it was. Even real Qi could corrode and melt. It was a pity that Hua Menghan could persist in fighting for so long after being poisoned by this kind of poison. He was afraid that a drop would kill him immediately. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t think much. He just kept inputting his true Qi into Hua Menghan''s body to help her straighten out the toxins in her body. Zhenghe in mingyugong also has a strong inhibitory effect on the toxins. However, ye Xiwen is only the day after tomorrow. Zhenqi is also the day after tomorrow. It consumes very fast, and the speed of recovery is far from keeping up with the speed of consumption. After a while, ye Xiwen''s true Qi had been consumed. Ye Xiwen could only take out the pills to restore true Qi obtained from Zhao Qiyan and an Yunpeng. As heirs specially trained by the great forces, there were also a lot of pills to restore true Qi on their bodies, which were not lacking at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t care so much. He grabbed a handful and stuffed it into his mouth. After it was transformed into true Qi, he continued to input it into Hua Menghan''s body. Time passed minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In the three days, ye Xiwen did not dare to relax for a moment. He kept inputting real Qi to help her sort out the mess in her body, and finally helped her suppress the toxin. But at this time, all the pills around Ye Xiwen to restore Qi have been consumed. Ye Xiwen is a little worried. When his Qi is consumed, these toxins will repeat again. In these three days, ye Xiwen also got great benefits. In this way, he continuously consumed all his real Qi, and then madly supplemented it. His meridians were actually one third wider than the original. Thanks to the transformation of that mysterious light group, his body was replaced by a warrior of the same level. At this time, it had already been burst. The wider the meridians, the more powerful the moves will be! Moreover, ye Xiwen commanded his own Qi to fight side by side with the innate Qi in Hua Menghan''s body, and his understanding of innate Qi is also improving rapidly. Originally, for him, innate Qi and acquired Qi are two worlds, but after this period of healing, his understanding of innate Qi has developed by leaps and bounds, You can even begin to condense the later naive Qi into the innate Qi, but it takes more Qi. About 100 silk of the acquired Qi can condense a trace of the innate Qi, which is a qualitative change. However, this is not the way. If this goes on, the toxin will relapse sooner or later. Ye Xiwen can only take her back to yiyuanzong and look for her father. At this time, Hua Menghan gave a "whining" and woke up slowly. "You''re awake!" Ye Xiwen said pleasantly surprised that Hua Menghan would wake up and be easy to do. "Where is this?" Hua Menghan faintly collapsed in Ye Xiwen''s arms and asked weakly. "This is a cave. I''ll take you here to heal!" Soft jade and warm fragrance entered his arms, and the fragrance smelled, but ye Xiwen didn''t have any blind thoughts at this time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Ticket, collection! Chapter 43 His concentrated healing these days has made him very tired. Although Zhenqi can alleviate fatigue, his Zhenqi has been lost to Hua Menghan. He doesn''t stay at all. "Thank you!" Hua Menghan said weakly. Hua Menghan felt that his clothes had not moved, and ye Xiwen''s true Qi still remained in his body. I think it should be left by Ye Xiwen when he healed and expelled poison for himself, not a bad person. "There should be an antidote in Luo Tian''s storage ring!" Hua Menghan said intermittently. "Which one?" Ye Xiwen poured out a pile of bottles and cans from Luo Tian''s storage ring. There are all kinds of pills, and the quality is far beyond the pills of Zhao Qiyan and an Yunpeng. Hua Menghan distinguishes the past one by one and finally finds the antidote. From Hua Menghan''s words, ye Xiwen knows that this poison is called Seven Star Begonia. It is colorless and tasteless, and the toxicity is extremely strong. The day after tomorrow, the martial arts will die if they touch it, and the innate martial arts will not escape. If Hua Menghan had no other means, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to survive Ye Xiwen''s arrival. After taking the antidote, Hua Menghan began to detoxify and expel the poison with all his strength. His face slowly improved, and his face slowly appeared vitality. It didn''t look like it was full of death before. Ye Xiwen knew that Hua Menghan was all right. This time, he relaxed his mind and fell asleep. I don''t know how long it has been since Ye Xiwen woke up from his sleep. He suddenly found that Hua Menghan has left, leaving only a note. In general, he is very grateful to Ye Xiwen for saving him this time. But today he has something to do, so he must go first. If he has something to do in the future, he can hold her jade pendant and find her. Ye Xiwen picked up the jade pendant next to him. His tentacles were cold. A phoenix was carved on it. It was fine, vivid and lifelike. When he picked up the jade pendant, ye Xiwen only felt that a cool breath rushed directly to his forehead, clearing his mind. This is a rare treasure. If you wear this jade pendant during cultivation, you will get twice the result with half the effort. You are not afraid of going crazy. This kind of thing is countless times more precious than the inner armor. The most fear of cultivation is to be possessed by fire. However, if the wearer wears this jade pendant, he will not be afraid of being possessed by fire. Of course, this strange treasure is very precious. Ye Xiwen also knows that this should be the reward that Hua Menghan used to repay Ye Xiwen for saving her life. Otherwise, if it''s just a keepsake, what can''t be used? We have to use such a precious strange treasure. Since Hua Menghan has left, it''s no different to think about it again. However, since he is a disciple of yiyuanzong, there will be a day to see you sooner or later, for sure! After this time''s core disciple Dabi, ye Xiwen will also go to yiyuanzong to report. Sooner or later, there will be a time to see you again! Ye Xiwen finally had time to look at Luo Tian''s storage ring. Sure enough, he is worthy of being a congenital expert. Compared with Zhao Qiyan and an Yunpeng, who only have the realm of the day after tomorrow, he is not generally rich and powerful. There are no inferior spiritual stones in Luo Tian''s storage ring, only 500 middle-class spiritual stones. When he sees so many middle-class spiritual stones, ye Xiwen can''t help but wonder. You know, This is not a low-grade spiritual stone, but a medium-grade spiritual stone. One medium-grade spiritual stone can be exchanged for 1000 low-grade spiritual stones. If these 500 medium-grade spiritual stones are exchanged for low-grade spiritual stones, there are 500000 low-grade spiritual stones. This figure is definitely astronomical. Even the high hands of the general congenital realm do not have such a rich wealth, that is, because Luo Tian is the little Lord of the Luo family, His wealth is much thicker than that of ordinary congenital experts. General congenital experts will be useful to the middle grade spirit stone. Although they can be replaced with the lower grade spirit stone, ye Xiwen is not so stupid to replace it with the lower grade spirit stone. It''s easy to replace the middle grade spirit stone with the lower grade spirit stone, but it''s not so easy to replace the lower grade spirit stone with the middle grade spirit stone. As long as ye Xiwen is not stupid, he will not do such a thing. It can be said that ye Xiwen made a huge fortune this time. In addition to these middle-grade spirit stones, there are some pills left. There are all kinds of pills, from restoring vitality to restoring true Qi, and the quality is quite good. However, what ye Xiwen valued most was a skill called "Yi Jin Shu Gu Gong". The greatest use of this skill was to change a person''s appearance, that is, Yi Rong, even to a high place, and even to change his bone height, so as to completely become another person. Of course, it won''t change all the time, but it needs the continuous maintenance of true Qi. However, when it breaks through the innate realm, there will be an endless stream of true Qi. This consumption is nothing for innate experts. Even if you are not a congenital expert, you can survive as long as you swallow the pill to replenish qi from time to time. Of course, how can ordinary postnatal experts waste so many pills to replenish qi? For martial artists, this kind of pill can even save their lives at the critical moment, but for ye Xiwen, it is not lacking, Although the pills seized from Zhao Qiyan and an Yunpeng have been used up, a batch of pills has been obtained from Luo Tian, and there is no shortage at all. But now ye Xiwen doesn''t have time to practice the "easy tendon and bone shrinking skill". The Dabi of the core disciple will start in two days. After more than two hours, ye Xiwen finally returned to the Yiyuan sect. It was more lively than three months ago. Because of the relationship between the core disciple Dabi, there was no human shadow for many years. The Dragon saw the head but not the tail. The core disciples returned to the sect one after another to participate in the Dabi of the core disciples. On weekdays, inner disciples are the highest level disciples in the sect, but at this time, they have to live with their tails, because the core disciples have come back. These core disciples are the best of the inner disciples in those years, and they can''t afford to provoke them. When ye Xiwen returned to the sect, many inner disciples recognized Ye Xiwen from a distance and saluted and said hello on the way. Now ye Xiwen is a core disciple, which is naturally different from their identity. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s dark horse turned all the way. Finally, he defeated dongfangbai, won the championship and established his prestige. Ye Xiwen was not arrogant and nodded. All the way into yiyuanzong, I was about to go home when a wild laughter came. "Dongfangbai, I''ve heard your name before. You''re a famous genius in Yiyuan sect, but now it seems that''s all!" A frivolous young man''s voice came out. "It seems that the level of the core disciples of yiyuanzong is just that!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For collection, next week will continue to rush to the list, and rush to the top several brothers and sisters to awesome! Chapter 44 Oriental white? Ye Xiwen quickly grabbed an inner disciple nearby and asked, "why, why is it so noisy over there!" "Elder martial brother ye, it''s great that you''re back!" The inner disciple is obviously older than ye Xiwen, but no one thinks it''s strange that the world itself is respected by the strong and the first. "It''s not just those guys in Zhangjia. Today, Zhangjia sent an elder to discuss the core disciple Dabi with our clan. As a result, a disciple of Zhangjia, Zhang Yunfei, is the champion of the big competition of Zhangjia family. He will challenge the top five of our clan Dabi. All the last three senior brothers were defeated by him, but he was too mean , I can''t beat senior brother Dongfang, but I plotted against senior brother Dongfang! " Ye Xiwen frowned. Zhang Jia is deliberately trying to provoke, isn''t it? Zhang Jia is different from yiyuanzong. Yiyuanzong is a sea embracing all rivers, but Zhang Jia is a family system. The nature of family big ratio is similar to that of yiyuanzong, and the gold content is also the same. It is also once every three years. The champion of each session is holding his breath to compete with the champion of yiyuanzong. However, there is something interesting about this time. It''s actually a provocation when the core disciples are all here. This is chiguoguo''s face! This is a contest between the core disciples of the younger generation. It''s not that no one can make Zhang Yunfei look like a dead dog, but they can''t do it. Once they do it, it will appear that yiyuanzong is weak, and it''s no use defeating Zhang Yunfei. Yiyuanzong and zhangjiaming have been fighting secretly for so many years, and it''s time to win by no means, Now pay attention to a decent and level competition. Of course, this premise is that Zhang Yunfei can hold down yiyuanzong. If he can''t hold down, it will naturally become a joke. Ye Xiwen suddenly had countless thoughts in his mind and slowed down his mind to go home. He went to the square first and lined up the crowd, but he saw that in the center of the venue, Dongfang Yun was holding a long sword, while the other hand was constantly flowing down with blood, and his face was a little ugly. On the other side, there is another young man with a flying expression. He has a complacent face and a sharp sword in his hand. He is actually an expert in the middle of the eightfold after tomorrow. No wonder you are so confident and young that you can have such cultivation. There is indeed a barrier to fly and jump off. "Despicable, if you didn''t shoot senior brother Dongfang with a poisonous needle first, how could it be like this!" "Shameless, are all the people in Zhangjia like this?" "Hahaha, do you want to ask the other party not to use concealed weapons when fighting with life and death?" Zhang Yunfei''s face showed disdain. "It can only be said that he has no sense of prevention. Such a person really doesn''t know how to live to the present!" "Despicable!" "Shameless!" Zhang Yunfei''s words immediately aroused the indignation of countless yiyuanzong disciples. "Don''t you have stronger people in yiyuanzong? It''s said that a champion has emerged this time. Why didn''t you see anyone? I''m not scared to come out, huh? Hahaha!" Zhang Yunfei laughed arrogantly. "Whew!" A startling Sabre Qi fell from the sky and split towards Zhang Yunfei. Zhang Yunfei was shocked. He stepped fiercely under his feet. He was in a decent shape. He avoided this shocking Sabre gas and shouted angrily: "who dare to attack me!" "It''s me!" Ye Xiwen answered and walked out of the crowd. "It''s senior brother Ye Xiwen!" "It''s elder martial brother Ye. It''s great for him to come back. Zhang Yunfei must not be arrogant!" "How dare you attack me?" Zhang Yunfei said in shock and anger. The knife just now was terrible. If he was not careful, he would be cut in half. "Do you want to ask the other party not to strike first when fighting!" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain. Suddenly, all the disciples of yiyuanzong around laughed. It was obvious that ye Xiwen shook his face with his original words. Didn''t you feel good just now? Now I''m thrown in the face by what I just said. Zhang Yunfei flushed with anger and shouted, "who are you?" "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "You are ye Xiwen!" Zhang Yunfei looked at Ye Xiwen with an ugly face and said, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to scold him. Did he scold him as a mean man? But it seems that he hurt Dongfang Bai with a concealed weapon just now. This time, he''s really dumb. I can''t tell how hard it is to eat Coptis! "Well, well, I heard that you are the champion of the one yuan zongnei Derby. Dare you go on stage and fight me!" Zhang Yunfei said angrily. "Well, as long as you can take my move, I''ll turn around and go!" When ye Xiwen finished, he stepped on his foot and looked like a flying swallow. He swept out. The long knife in his hand instantly cut a flying rainbow and killed Zhang Yunfei straightly. This Sabre is simple and unadorned. Ye Xiwen didn''t even use the sabre technique. A pure chop may be an ordinary move for others, but it has already made Ye Xiwen superb. Among his series of martial arts skills, Sabre technique is his major direction, and basic Sabre technique is the most important, Although it is not said that it has been able to turn corruption into magic and beat the world with the basic Sabre technique, it can also be said that it has been perfected. After all, the basic Sabre technique is the basis of all Sabre techniques. Any Sabre technique is based on this basic Sabre technique, just like if you want to build a high-rise building, you must lay a good foundation. Martial arts scripts are like drawings for building floors. Even if there are drawings, if the foundation is loose, it is useless even if there are drawings hundreds of floors high, because they can''t be covered, and once they are covered, they will only collapse in an instant. Therefore, at any time, ye Xiwen did not forget to exercise the foundation. This Sabre is the embodiment of Ye Xiwen''s practice achievements during this period. The gorgeous Dao Qi cut the air, and the terrible Dao Qi instantly killed Zhang Yunfei. Zhang Yunfei quickly waved a long sword Qi. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion. The sword gas and knife gas collided in the air and made a terrible explosion. However, ye Xiwen''s sword gas didn''t dissipate, but it was as powerful as a bamboo. He directly broke Zhang Yunfei''s sword gas and hit Zhang Yunfei''s sword. "Bang!" The knife Qi hit the long sword, and Zhang Yunfei''s blood spewed out with his great strength. His body was like a broken kite. He flew backwards, flew high and fell heavily to the ground. Quiet! Quiet! All the onlookers did not expect that Zhang Yunfei, who was just arrogant and domineering, could not even stop Ye Xiwen''s move. Chapter 45 "Goods like you dare to speak wildly. I think Zhang Jia is nothing more than that. This knife is a small lesson for you. You are arrogant. You are not qualified. Dare to be arrogant in front of me next time and directly hurt you!" Ye Xiwen turned and left coldly, as if he had taught a mad dog casually on the roadside, which was not worth mentioning. Arrogant, he killed two young masters of Zhangjia. It doesn''t hurt to kill one more. Anyway, Zhangjia is a family system, and there are many young masters! "You..." When Zhang Yunfei saw Ye Xiwen''s cold eyes, he was suddenly ashamed and angry, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "I want revenge, I want revenge, sooner or later I will tear you to pieces to avenge today!" Zhang Yunfei was shouting in his heart, but he didn''t dare to announce it to his mouth. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were too cold just now. It seemed that he was really looking at a dead dog on the roadside. If he dared to act, he even suspected that ye Xiwen dared to kill him. "Ye Xiwen is getting more and more terrible!" "Yes, it''s terrible to split Zhang Yunfei out with one knife!" "In the zongnei comparison two months ago, it was not so terrible!" "Ye Xiwen was still unknown two months ago. He is not as famous as his brother and sister!" Dongfang Bai stopped his blood and looked at Ye Xiwen with complicated eyes. Others didn''t know, but how could he not know? Even if Zhang Yunfei didn''t use concealed weapons, his strength was only between Bo Zhong and Zhang Yunfei, and he might not win him. However, Zhang Yunfei couldn''t even stop his knife, so he was directly chopped away. It was obvious that ye Xiwen was merciful and only used ordinary chopping, Otherwise, Zhang Yunfei will be killed directly. I still remember that I was able to fight ye Xiwen in the previous zongnei big match. I thought I had made great progress after zongnei big match. I successfully broke through from the seventh peak of the day after tomorrow to more than the middle of the eighth peak of the day after tomorrow. The speed is fast, but now I compare with Ye Xiwen''s progress... Is the gap really so big? Ye Xiwen ignored the comments of these disciples. He would not be affected by these comments. Now ye Xiwen has only one goal, that is, to climb the peak of martial arts. When ye Xiwen returned home, only her second sister, ye Ruxue, had just come out of the closed gate. In two months, ye Ruxue had reached the eighth peak the day after tomorrow. The speed of progress was appalling. She was only one year older than ye Xiwen and had excellent talent. Dongfang Bai and Zhang Yunfei were both called talents, but they were both more than 20 years old. In contrast, Ye Ruxue, who was only a teenager, was promoted to the core disciple as the first. At that time, countless people were amazed. During this time, ye Ruxue was forced to close by her father ye Kongming, with remarkable results. However, the news obviously spread faster than ye Xiwen thought. "Not bad, you even cut Zhang Yunfei away, tut tut!" Ye Ruxue said with a smile, smiling brightly. "That boy is too annoying!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "You''re right. The boy is arrogant. He shouted everywhere that there are no experts in our one yuan sect. If we hadn''t been able to fight, we would have cleaned up the boy!" Ye Ruxue nodded and said. In fact, many of the core students of Zhang Yunfei are concerned about it, but they can''t play it. Once they have made a move, they can not hear what the core students are saying. But Ye Xiwen has not yet made a move. So they have resisted. Of course, if Ye Xiwen can''t stop at last, they will suck up everything, anyway. It''s better than letting Zhang Yunfei run wild. However, as soon as ye Xiwen came back, he split Zhang Yunfei with a knife, which made many core disciples feel secretly cool. Who made Zhang Yunfei too arrogant. "But don''t be too happy. Zhang Yunfei is nothing! But he has a brother who is very powerful. He is the top five of the top disciples in Zhangjia. He has been a master of the Ninth level since the day after tomorrow for two years, and he is very protective of his weaknesses. This time the elder Zhang came, he also followed him. This time you hurt Zhang Yunfei, he will not be relaxed Let you go! " Ye Ruxue said. "Nine times the day after tomorrow?" Ye Xiwen said. "I know you are powerful now, but Zhang Yunfei''s brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. No matter how provocative he is, don''t do it. When the big brother comes back, the big brother will come back tomorrow. At that time, he will be cleaning him up!" In ye Ruxue''s eyes, no matter how powerful Ye Xiwen is, he has just been promoted from the inner disciples, while Zhang Yunfei''s brother is the top master among the core disciples of Zhang Jia. Ye Xiwen felt a little warm in his heart. Knowing that ye Ruxue was worried about herself, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Although he is powerful, I''m not a soft persimmon!" Ye Ruxue didn''t say any more when she saw Ye Xiwen''s confident appearance. Since a few months ago, she found that she couldn''t see through this big brother. Although her former brother worked hard, his mind was also very simple, but now she feels that she can''t see through it. But ye Ruxue didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s just some changes. The third brother is still the third brother, but he has grown up! Ye Xiwen doesn''t know the changes in ye Ruxue''s mind, but for him, there are not many relatives in the world, only these. Before long, ye Xiwen''s parents also came back. After dinner, ye Xiwen entered the state of cultivation as usual. He knew very well that he was not a genius and only relied on effort. You can''t relax for a moment! I just have time to understand the innate Qi I realized before. The innate Qi and the acquired Qi are not the same thing. They are already the scope of qualitative change. The innate Qi is more powerful than the acquired Qi. Generally, if you want to refine and turn into innate Qi, the most important thing is to open the bridge between heaven and earth, and the internal circulation of the body will become a big week. The efficiency of practicing will be improved many times. Ye Xiwen tries to condense innate Qi in his body. If this thing is known by others, it will be shocking, because no one has ever tried to condense innate Qi in the day after tomorrow. However, Yexi''s text comes from the era of the knowledge explosion on earth and has never been bound by old ideas. If you can condense the later naive Qi into the innate genuine Qi, ye Xiwen''s strength will be explosively improved, and even the innate experts can compete with one or two. Needless to say, ye Xiwen''s heart began to condense the innate Qi. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For collection, for tickets! Chapter 46 There is no special way to condense. Generally, it depends on the natural transformation after opening the bridge between heaven and earth. After opening the bridge between heaven and earth, countless heaven and earth auras flow into the body, forming a strong pressure. After condensing the acquired true Qi into the first strand of innate true Qi, the acquired true Qi is successively converted into innate true Qi. Now ye Xiwen wants to condense the acquired true Qi into the innate true Qi in advance, but it''s not that simple. After all, ye Xiwen is not the innate realm, but the acquired realm. It''s undoubtedly much more difficult to condense the innate true Qi. However, although it is difficult, ye Xiwen will not give up. Countless spirit stones began to burn, and the spirit Qi poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen entered a special space and constantly commanded the true Qi to gather towards the air sea. The true Qi that had spread all over the body should now be concentrated in the air sea. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen''s air sea should be burst. Therefore, ye Xiwen had to start to compress these true Qi desperately. Wisps of Qi began to fuse, and more and more Qi poured into the sea of Qi. Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly turned pale, and a cold sweat soaked his whole body. This process was extremely painful. Even with Ye Xiwen''s endurance, he had to bite his teeth and insist, otherwise the whole spirit would collapse. Ye Xiwen didn''t give up. He knew that it was very difficult, very difficult. If it was simple, many people would do it. They would be masters only if they ate bitterness! I don''t know how long it took. Ye Xiwen just kept adding real Qi to the sea of Qi, integrating real Qi and constantly integrating. Finally, a trace of true Qi finally began to change after continuously integrating into true Qi. A trace of majestic true Qi appeared in Ye Xiwen''s Dantian, which is completely different from other true Qi and full of terrorist power. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, smiled, and finally gathered a trace of innate Qi. The most difficult first one has crossed over. Later, as long as he constantly transformed other acquired Qi, it''s OK. Looking out the window, it was already dawn. Ye Xiwen accepted the work and had dinner with his family. He had just returned to his small yard and was preparing to practice the skill for a while. Suddenly, a group of noisy voices came from outside the yard. "Zhang Jia, Zhang Yuntian, come here to challenge, ye Xiwen, come out!" A loud voice Ye Xiwen immediately knew that trouble was coming. Someone came to find a venue, and Zhang Jia wouldn''t just look at it. After all, his big competition champion couldn''t even stop others. It''s absolutely shameful to say. Ye Xiwen went out, but Zhang Yunfei looked at Ye Xiwen with a bitter face. His face was still a little pale. Yesterday''s internal injury was not completely healed. In front of Zhang Yunfei, a 25-year-old young man stood with a sword. He was strong and very heroic. It should be Zhang Yunfei''s brother, Zhang Yuntian, followed by several Zhangjia disciples. However, more disciples of Yiyuan sect followed. Seeing Zhang Yuntian, a famous expert even in Yiyuan sect, coming to challenge Ye Xiwen, immediately aroused the curiosity of many disciples. Ye Xiwen came out, but said with a sarcastic look on his face, "why, I''m looking for my parents?" "Ha ha ha!" All the disciples of yiyuanzong who were watching suddenly opened their mouths and said with a smile that yexiwen cut off Zhang Yunfei with a knife yesterday, which had been spread all over yiyuanzong. Of course, they knew what yexiwen meant. Zhang Yunfei''s face turned red and angry. He looked more resentful and wanted to tear Ye Xiwen to pieces. "Don''t show off your tongue. I''m going to teach you a lesson today!" Zhang Yuntian said impatiently. "Today I''ll break your leg and let you know how powerful it is!" With that, Zhang Yuntian moved, his body jumped out in an instant, and a sword was cut out. A violent sword Qi was emitted from the tip of the sword, and a violent explosion broke out due to friction in the air. After the day after tomorrow, the strength of the later stage of jiuzhong completely broke out. The people around shouted. The sword was very fast, as fast as a meteor. From the word "fast", it was almost to the extreme. The name of the five masters among the core disciples of Zhangjia is really not a false name. In the face of this move, almost in an instant, Zhang Yuntian has killed Ye Xiwen. Almost at that moment, no one could see clearly. The long knife behind Ye Xiwen suddenly came out of its sheath, and the brilliance covered the sky. The gorgeous knife light formed a knife curtain in mid air, which immediately blocked Zhang Yuntian''s face. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and Zhang Yuntian felt a huge force coming from the sword. He immediately couldn''t stand and couldn''t stand back. He just stopped eight steps in a row. Ye Xiwen had the power of 99 fierce tigers, which was surprisingly powerful. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing that ye Xiwen easily blocked the knife, the disciples of yiyuanzong immediately laughed even louder. At this time, Zhang Yuntian''s face also showed an expression of shame and anger. Zhang Yuntian roared and rushed forward again. He was even faster than that time just now. The sword tip danced many sword flowers in the sky and stabbed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered and cut out with a knife. The speed like thunder made the long knife directly cut through the air and cut towards the sword flowers. "Boom!" A huge explosion, accompanied by a sound of gold and iron, suddenly lifted up layers of terrible air waves. Ye Xiwen''s long knife kept on, fast as a meteor, and had been cut in front of Zhang Yuntian in an instant. Zhang Yuntian was immediately shocked and quickly raised his sword to resist. Ye Xiwen''s long knife had split on the sword body in an instant. His tiger''s mouth burst with great strength, and his cheek was hurt by the sharp knife. Ye Xiwen did not stop, but cut down with another knife, which was almost half heavier than the previous one. Two knives! Three knives! Four knives! Now how powerful Ye Xiwen is. When ye Xiwen came to the fourth knife, his strength almost increased several times. "Bang!" Zhang Yuntian''s long sword broke in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s knife instantly cut in front of Zhang Yuntian. It changed in an instant. The blade came across and patted the face of Zhang Yuntian. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s blade fell on Zhang Yuntian. Zhang Yuntian''s body immediately flew out. His big teeth were smashed several times, and a mouthful of blood spit out fiercely. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you for your reward. The following is the list of rewards in July, in no order. Xie Chunlin, Xiao San, Yu Le, lazy old Wang, Muto, management lies in the heart, crazy strange fighters, what makes acridine, ¡© "love, Taiyi emperor, Chu Madman, Yiyu 1, Wang Yifan! Chapter 47 The famous Zhang Yuntian was directly pulled out by Ye Xiwen with a knife. This result is terrible, especially the children of Zhang Jia. They can''t believe it. In their eyes, Zhang Yuntian, who is as respectful as the God of heaven, can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s attack at all. "Big brother!" Zhang Yunfei took the lead and ran over. Ye Xiwen looked at Zhang Yunfei coldly and said, "he''s not dead. Take him away quickly. Our yiyuanzong is not a place where you zhangjias can be presumptuous. It''s not so simple to end the provocation next time." "Go back!" "Don''t go away, want to die? Zhang''s bastards!" "If you don''t get out, we''re welcome!" The disciples of Yiyuan sect booed one after another. It has not been a year or two since Yiyuan sect and Zhang Jia were hostile. The disciples of both sides are unhappy with each other, but the strength of both sides is often the same, so neither side is satisfied with the other. This time, Zhang Yun flew to Yiyuan sect to challenge the experts of their sect, that is, the one who came to fight in the face. After being split by Ye Xiwen, his eldest brother also came, Nor is it Ye Xiwen''s opponent. Everyone could see that if ye Xiwen had not been merciful, Zhang Yuntian would have been cut in half by a knife. The news that the battle between Ye Xiwen and Zhang Yuntian ended with the defeat of Zhang Yuntian soon spread all over the Yiyuan sect. Many people don''t believe the news. Who is Ye Xiwen? Now most people in Yiyuan sect know who ye Xiwen is. The champion of Dabi in the sect is enough to run rampant among the inner disciples, but for the core disciples, He''s just new here. It''s only enough to defeat Zhang Yunfei. Zhang Yunfei is only the champion of the race competition of Zhangjia. Although it seems that there is a big gap in strength and he was killed by Ye Xiwen, who is Zhang Yuntian? Even among the core disciples of Zhangjia, he is regarded as the top five experts and has a long reputation. How can such an expert be completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. However, the news quickly spread with the mouth of many disciples who were watching at that time, and the news was confirmed by many parties. Everyone had to admit that Zhang Yuntian was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen finally became famous in Yiyuan sect. Although Ye Xiwen was originally the champion of inner Dabi, it gradually subsided after ye Xiwen was promoted to the core disciple and went out to practice. The champion of inner Dabi is indeed a halo of glory for inner and outer disciples, but it is not very outstanding among the core disciples, After all, the core disciples are the best of the inner disciples in previous years, and there are many champions. However, after ye Xiwen directly defeated Zhang Yuntian, he really gained fame and became famous in Yiyuan sect, which can be compared with the super talents among the core disciples. In the hall of the patriarch in the depths of Yiyuan sect, ye Kongming sat down and frowned slightly. He was a middle-aged man in purple robe, with an introverted breath, as if he were an ordinary middle-aged man. But all the people of Yiyuan sect know that this is Lin zhantian, the leader of Yiyuan sect, who covers the sky, speaks nine words and holds the power of life and death in Yiyuan sect. "Kong Ming, I didn''t expect Xi Wen to be so excellent. When I saw him two years ago, he was ordinary. Unexpectedly, he changed so much!" Lin zhantian sighed and said. "According to his current strength, he is enough to rank among the top among the core disciples of the sect!" "It''s not strange. After all, it''s the man''s child. It''s not strange when he''s enlightened!" On the contrary, ye Kongming looked indifferent and seemed to have expected this scene long ago. Referring to the man, Lin zhantian didn''t say anything. He paused and continued: "I have made a breakthrough and will soon return to zongzongzong. On the side of Qingfeng mountain, I hope you will be the leader, and I will recommend you to Zongli!" "You know, I''m not interested!" Ye Kongming said faintly. "I know you are not interested, but this is still the place where we grew up. I don''t trust others!" Lin zhantian said. "Can I refuse?" Ye Kongming still said in a faint tone. "No!" The forest shows the way of heaven. They talked as if they were talking to the air. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "OK, you boy, unexpectedly, you beat Zhang Yuntian like this. Hahaha, he probably won''t have the face to see anyone in the future!" Ye Ruxue laughed and said. "OK!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "I''m back!" Ye Feng''s hearty laughter came from outside the door, "little brother, I''ve heard about you. Ha ha, that Zhang Yuntian was beaten by you and had no power to fight back!" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng, who was dressed vigorously, strode in and just came back from the trial behind Qingfeng mountain. "What a relief!" Ye Feng laughed. "Why, brother, do you have a grudge against Zhang Yuntian?" Ye Xiwen asked. Ye Feng said with a cold smile: "of course, I had a fight in the back of Qingfeng mountain before. At that time, I had just been promoted to a core disciple. I just found a precious herb and was attacked by that bastard. I almost died under his concealed weapon!" Said Ye Feng''s momentum was released involuntarily. It was already the ninth peak the day after tomorrow. It was only one step away from entering the congenital realm. Ye Feng has been at the eight fold peak of the day after tomorrow for several years. Just for this time''s core disciple Dabi, he will go to the one yuan zongzongzong, and the cultivation achievements accumulated for several years will be released at once, so that Ye Feng can break through the nine fold peak of the day after tomorrow in a short time. This practice is to consolidate his cultivation achievements and lay an incomparable solid foundation, Then you can be ready for promotion. Ye Feng''s breath is thick and powerful, which is much stronger than the ordinary experts with nine peaks the day after tomorrow. "I wanted to make trouble for an asshole when I was the core disciple Dabi, but you saved me a lot of trouble by avenging me, little brother!" Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yuntian at all, and his strength was far above Zhang Yuntian. "Tut Tut, brother, you didn''t see how arrogant that boy was and how miserable he was taught by his younger brother!" Ye Ruxue said with a smile. "Don''t talk about your little brother. You should practice more yourself. Now you are caught up by your little brother. It''s serious to practice until the day after tomorrow!" Leaf maple board said with a face. "I see!" Ye Ruxue''s character is free and easy, that is, Ye Feng''s speech is still useful. However, ye Ruxue''s mind was never completely focused on cultivation, and she didn''t know how much she listened to it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For collection, there are two more at 10 o''clock and 0 o''clock tonight. Everyone support ha! Chapter 48 Although the general sect of the Yiyuan sect requires more than seven times the day after tomorrow, according to the standard of the Yiyuan sect, the nine times the day after tomorrow can only be external disciples, and those in the innate realm are internal disciples. As for those below the nine times the day after tomorrow, they are all factotum disciples. What are factotum disciples, that is, slave disciples, who have a very low status in the Yiyuan sect, while external disciples have a relatively low status, But at least you don''t have to do a series of chores. You can have certain resources for cultivation. When fixed, you can also have the opportunity to listen to the lectures of senior brothers with advanced cultivation. The direct subordinates of yiyuanzong, such as yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain, are different from the general casual cultivation. Most of them will choose to join yiyuanzong after nine times the day after tomorrow. No one is stupid. They don''t want to call the wind and rain on their own territory. Instead, they want to be cattle and horses for others in the general sect of yiyuanzong. As long as they are not stupid, they won''t do so. "Come on, I''ll take you to meet some martial brothers!" Ye Feng said. Ye Feng took Ye Xiwen to get to know several top disciples among the core disciples. Generally speaking, the number of real top experts among the core disciples represents the strength of the core disciples. Among the core disciples of this year, not many have reached the top level, only three of them, Zhang Yang, Qian Wanru and Wu Hao. Among them, the publicity strength is the strongest. Like Ye Feng, they are the strength of the nine peaks the day after tomorrow. They are strong and strong, just like an iron tower. Qian Wanru is a beautiful woman who is as beautiful as a flower. Her strength is slightly weak. She is in the later stage of jiuzhong the day after tomorrow. Wu Hao is a thin young man. His strength is like that of Qian Wanru. They are all in the later stage of the ninth heavy day after tomorrow. In addition to Ye Feng, there are only just four. Besides the five disciples who have been famous for a long time, this year I heard that two more people have stepped into the later stage of the ninth double day after tomorrow and entered the ranks of top disciples. In terms of the number of people, it almost has an overwhelming advantage. Therefore, this time, Zhangjia is ambitious to bet on the blood yuan fruit in the blood yuan realm and hope to completely overwhelm Yiyuan Zong. On the one yuan sect, even if ye Xiwen is added, it is only five, which is far from enough. These are the top experts among the default core disciples, who will enjoy the most resources of the sect. Now ye Xiwen has joined this small group by default, which will be the highest hope of all Yiyuan sect disciples. In fact, it is this small group that we really need to rely on to defeat Zhang Jia this time. As time went by, ye Xiwen constantly adjusted his state in the passing time, and finally came to the day of the core disciple Dabi. On this day, the core disciples were summoned to the square. Compared with the wide square, only more than 100 core disciples seemed a little sparse. Not long after ye Xiwen and others arrived, the elder who led the team soon appeared. Two elders, one fat and one thin, appeared in front of the crowd. When you see them, you don''t need to introduce them at all. Ye Xiwen also knows that these are quite famous fat elders and thin elders in the Yiyuan sect, because the two characteristics of these two elders are too obvious. In addition, they always appear together. Over time, many people forget their real names and call them fat elders and thin elders directly. "This time, among the core disciples participating in the trial, the lineup is relatively poor!" When the fat Elder spoke, the core disciples felt ashamed. "I won''t say more nonsense!" The fat elder became serious and said coldly, "the location of this trial is somewhat different. It is in the blood yuan realm. I think you all know what the blood yuan realm is! Countless people died in the one yuan sect. I hope you can come back more this time. I ask again, who wants to quit can quit now!" After the fat elder said that, more than 40 core disciples chose to quit, but no one laughed at their choice. After all, this is a journey of death. Although there are many benefits in the blood yuan realm, if you can come out alive, you can get great benefits, but the premise is that you should survive. So many experts in previous years have fallen into it, Even congenital experts are not lacking, not to mention them. Those who quit this time are the core disciples below the eightfold of the day after tomorrow. Their strength is poor. It is expected that they will not be able to get good results, or even die. Finally, they naturally chose to give up. Among the disciples who have just been promoted to core disciples, only Ye Xiwen and Dongfang Bai continue to participate. Dongfang Bai looks energetic. Obviously, his previous injury should have been almost cured. "Each of you will get a waist token, which will record the points of each of you. You will be rewarded with 10 points for killing a monster with eight weights after tomorrow, 50 points for a monster with nine weights after tomorrow, and 1000 points for a monster with congenital level. In the blood realm, there are 15 tokens put in by our ancestors, which are red, yellow, green and points Don''t get a score of 100, 500, 1000! " At this time, the thin elder opened his mouth and explained, "in addition, you will find Tiancai and Dibao in it. After you come out, it will also be converted into points. The top three disciples of the total score will receive the reward of blood yuan fruit!" This news immediately caused a commotion among the core disciples. Even the core disciples didn''t know about the reward of xueyuanguo. This was the result agreed by the senior leaders of the two forces. Only Ye Xiwen seemed calm because he knew the result in advance. This is a blood yuan fruit. Even the innate realm can rise to a realm after eating. Many disciples who have quit secretly call it a pity! "But if you are defeated or killed by someone, this score will be accumulated to that person, so you must be careful. I hope you can have more people back alive this time!" The fat elder added, with some emotion in his tone. I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured this time, but those who can come out alive will undoubtedly become the best among them. Ye Xiwen was silent, and the rule was... Encourage killing each other. There are many ways to score. You can hunt monsters, get some natural materials and land Bora to calculate the score, and the token. However, all these can not kill quickly. No matter how many points the other party earns, they can be transferred to themselves in an instant. The core disciples have really stepped into this cruel martial world. Whether they were internal disciples or external disciples, they have not received much resources, but they are relatively well protected. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zero and last, do you dare to recommend awesome collection? Chapter 49 Look at the other core disciples, especially the top disciples. They all look calm. Obviously, they have thought of it for a long time. The contest of the blood yuan realm is not simple. We should not only pay attention to the monsters in the blood yuan realm, but also be careful of the disciples of Zhang Jia and even some disciples of our sect. In short, it is very difficult. However, if it is not difficult and dangerous, how can you take out three blood yuan fruits as a reward. Xueyuanguo is a greedy thing even the experts in the congenital realm! With that, the two elders took the dozens of core disciples of yiyuanzong to the mountain behind Qingfeng mountain. They were all martial arts. They were very fast. In less than half an hour, they had entered the depths of Qingfeng mountain. The two elders released their terrible breath unscrupulously. Those monsters didn''t dare to approach at all. This made yiyuanzong''s party go very smoothly. When they came under a steep mountain, they saw that the mountain towered into the clouds. It was extremely steep, and the middle of the mountain had been completely submerged in the sea of clouds. At the foot of the mountain, there is a small ladder that can accommodate multiple people to move forward at the same time, circling all the way up to the top of the mountain. After a while, all the people of Zhangjia came, led by two elders of Zhangjia, one tall and one short, two withered and thin elders with gloomy faces, standing in front of the fat and thin elders without giving way. Behind the two elders were a group of dozens of elite Zhangjia disciples, led by seven proud young people, one more powerful than the other. From the whispers of the disciples of Yiyuan sect, ye Xiwen finally got to know these seven young people. They should be the top experts among the core disciples of Zhangjia. Among them, Zhang Jingxin, Zhang Wu and Zhang YUELIAN are the most powerful. They all have the nine peaks of the day after tomorrow and are almost ready to step into the innate realm. The remaining four people, Zhang Yuntian, Zhang Wenxiao and Zhang Ziqiu, Zhang Guoqi is also above the level of the later stage of the ninth heavy day after tomorrow. His strength is more and more unfathomable. His momentum completely overwhelms Yiyuan sect. In fact, there are only three famous top experts in Yiyuan sect. Ye Feng joined later, and ye Xiwen jumped out completely. Even with Ye Feng and ye Xiwen, in terms of number, Still at a disadvantage. When the disciples of yiyuanzong were looking at the masters of Zhangjia, the masters of Zhangjia were also looking at the disciples of yiyuanzong. Everyone knew that the victory and defeat of this time would be concentrated among the twelve top masters. Ye Xiwen soon felt two resentful eyes. It was Zhang Yuntian and Zhang Yunfei. "Now that it''s all here, let''s start!" The fat elder said. The elders of the four congenital realms seemed to have a tacit understanding. As soon as they stepped on the foot, their body immediately jumped up towards the ladder, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. At the moment when the elders of the four innate realms ran out, several top disciples seemed to have noticed, and then they also ran out. His body is like lightning. He flies on the mountain road in an instant. After seeing that these people had flown out, the people finally realized it and quickly followed up. It''s a pity that a lot has fallen at this time. The four elders of the innate realm are naturally the fastest, almost an electric light, disappearing into the mountain path. Then top experts such as Ye Feng are the first group. Next, there are a group of more than 30 houtianjiuzhong experts, although they are not top experts, But after all, it has entered the nine levels of the day after tomorrow. The speed is not slow at all, and immediately caught up. Then there was a noisy group of hundreds of postnatal eight fold disciples, but these people gradually distinguished themselves because of their different strength. They began to run on the mountain road. None of them here is a simple role. Each of them is the elite of the two forces, and the speed is very fast. It''s not too much to describe it with electric light and Firestone. After everyone rushed out and went up the mountain road, ye Xiwen finally began to start. Ye Xiwen''s body shot out like lightning. The immortal step was launched with all its strength. Almost two or three breaths, ye Xiwen''s feet had already stepped on the mountain path. Ye Xiwen''s figure is natural and unrestrained. It seems that his figure appears on the mountain road in a flash. Each flash has appeared more than ten meters away, and the speed is very fast. However, the effect of tianxianbu itself is very natural and unrestrained. The more skilled it is, the more natural and unrestrained it is. It''s like a fairy walking around in a leisurely court. It''s very fast. In just a few minutes, ye Xiwen had caught up with the last disciple. It was a disciple of Zhang Jia in the early stage of the eighth fold the day after tomorrow. From just now on, he gradually distanced himself from the group in front. Different from ordinary disciples who did not learn the body method at all, these are the elites of the two families. They all have the ability to learn the body method, just different grades. As soon as these disciples ran, all kinds of body methods were displayed in an instant. Some were magnificent, swept away, and some moved strangely. Almost in an instant, ye Xiwen, who was stepping on the Tianxian step, surpassed the disciple. The disciple didn''t react at all. He saw a figure surpassing him and galloped away from him. Up to now, ye Xiwen also knows that this should be a test of the level of each disciple''s body method. Generally, the deeper the skill, the higher the body method, and the faster the play, so the gap will be opened soon. "Shit, who is this man?" The Zhangjia disciple could only see ye Xiwen''s back from a distance. He couldn''t recognize who ye Xiwen was, and ye Xiwen had disappeared in front of him at a corner. Seeing that he was surpassed again, the Zhangjia disciple was depressed, but there was nothing to do. The acquired eightfold strength was the core disciple with high status in Zhangjia. Everyone looked up to him outside, but here, everyone was not inferior to him. Almost everyone was a super master. Depressed. However, he is not the only one who will be depressed. With Ye Xiwen''s full power on, the speed is getting faster and faster. It is almost like pulling out a remnant. More and more yiyuanzong or Zhangjia disciples have been surpassed by Ye Xiwen. They were stunned to see ye Xiwen go away. After a while, his back disappeared in their eyes. In addition to secretly angry eyes and tongue tied, I can only run headlong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Rush the list, ask for collection, ask for tickets! Chapter 50 Ye Xiwen''s speed is very fast and his body is very natural and unrestrained. He is really like a fairy stepping. He has completely surpassed the third and fourth groups of the eight heavy warriors the day after tomorrow. The speed was faster and faster. After a while, I saw the second group of those nine heavy warriors. When the people in the second group were running headlong and trying to catch up with the eleven people in the first group, suddenly a burst of rapid footsteps came from behind. Turning around, they saw Ye Xiwen catching up directly at an amazing speed. But in a trance, ye Xiwen''s figure shuttled through these people between lightning and flint, and the audience was stunned. There is no doubt that these people are the elite of the elite. Their body methods are not bad, and many of them practice intermediate body methods to a small level. However, in front of Ye Xiwen''s lightning speed, they are dwarfed by each other and are not opponents at all. Without any action at all, they were surpassed by Ye Xiwen. After successfully surpassing the second group, ye Xiwen began to catch up with the first group, taking no time, and always controlled the rhythm in his hand. Although this is obvious, it is to compare the body test method, but regardless of the score, what''s the hurry! At this time, ye Xiwen has already run to the middle of the mountainside. The middle of the mountainside is wrapped by the whole cloud. Even with the eyesight of a martial arts man like Ye Xiwen, he can''t see a distance of more than ten meters. If one is not careful, he will fall down and go down from here. Even if he is a nine heavy expert the day after tomorrow, he will end up in pieces. Most people will choose to slow down when they arrive here, but ye Xiwen is not afraid. Although he travels very fast, just like a fairy walking towards Cangwu and the North Sea at dusk, he is better at small-scale movement. Ye Xiwen, who has successfully trained the Tianxian step, will never fall down. Between several jumps, the corner of the mountain had been left behind by Ye Xiwen, and directly drilled out of the hillside area surrounded by thick fog. At this time, the back of the first group is faintly visible. The last one is Zhang Yuntian who challenged Ye Xiwen. Then there are Qian Wanru, Wu Hao, Zhang Wenxiao, Zhang Ziqiu and Zhang Guoqi of yiyuanzong. These people almost keep pace, regardless of order, while Zhang Yuntian lags behind several positions and his movements are not smooth. Obviously, the competition between Ye Xiwen and him has a great impact on him. Zhang Yuntian heard the footsteps behind him. He was a little strange. When he turned his head and looked, he was shocked: "it''s you, ye Xiwen!" He had been paying attention to Ye Xiwen before, but after the start, he found that ye Xiwen didn''t know what to do. He lingered behind and soon fell behind a lot. He disappeared and didn''t care about it. Although he didn''t know the reason, he couldn''t catch up, because everyone present was the best, In particular, none of their top disciples has one or two unique skills. They are so far behind that they still want to catch up, unless all the people in front are dead. But unexpectedly, I really saw Ye Xiwen catch up. "How could it be? How could his body method be so powerful!" Seeing ye Xiwen chasing closer and closer, Zhang Yuntian was shocked and set off a storm. What impressed him most was Ye Xiwen''s Sabre technique. Ye Xiwen''s Sabre technique was really terrible, cruel and decisive, and gorgeous. Among the young generation of sabers he knew, no one could match Ye Xiwen. But I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s body method to be so terrible. His family knows his own affairs, and he knows his body method. An intermediate body method has been greatly practiced by him. Even those disciples who reach the nine peaks the day after tomorrow are not better than him. They just open the gap by virtue of the difference in skills. But ye Xiwen''s speed is getting closer and closer. His body method is definitely better than him. It may be an advanced body method, but ye Xiwen has practiced to an extremely advanced level. Otherwise, he can''t exert such power. In his trance, ye Xiwen has caught up with him. After a while, he has surpassed this group and quickly chased the front part of the first group. At this time, ye Xiwen is close to the top of the mountain. Ye Xiwen can see the strongest disciples. The first one is Ye Xiwen''s eldest brother, Ye Feng. Ye Feng took the lead, with wind at his feet and excellent body method, followed by Zhang Jingxin and Zhang Wu, two disciples of Zhang Jia, Zhang Yang, another disciple of yiyuanzong, and finally Zhang YUELIAN, a disciple of Zhang Jia. Ye Feng rushed over quickly and reached the top of the mountain first among his disciples. The four elders were already standing on the top of the mountain, waiting for the arrival of many disciples. They couldn''t see from their faces who won and who lost the contest just now. Seeing that the first one was Ye Feng, the fat and thin elders smiled on their faces, which was obviously quite satisfied. In contrast, the two elders of Zhang Jia''s face sank slightly. Then, with Ye Feng stepping in, the second person has arrived. It''s Zhang Jingxin of Zhang Jia, who is only half of Ye Feng''s body position, and Zhang Wu rushed to the top of the mountain at the speed of half of Zhang Jingxin''s body position. Then Zhang Yang of yiyuanzong also rushed to the top of the mountain. Among the top disciples of the first group, only Zhang YUELIAN didn''t rush in, and Zhang YUELIAN was only a few bodies short, just about to rush in. Suddenly, a figure was like an electric light. In an instant, it surpassed Zhang YUELIAN and took the lead in stepping into the top of the mountain. "It''s you!" "Third brother, it''s you, great!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ The man was Ye Xiwen, which immediately aroused the exclamation of many people. It was not that they didn''t notice Ye Xiwen, but that they had been paying attention to Ye Xiwen. From Zhang Yuntian''s hands, they all knew Ye Xiwen and that he was a strong enemy. Ye Xiwen had fallen too far behind before and began to run after a long time. Unexpectedly, he was the fifth to run. Especially the disciples of Zhang Jia, their faces were a little ugly. They thought that if ye Xiwen hadn''t dallied for a while at the beginning, there would be no room for them to show off. I''m afraid the top two would be wrapped up by their one yuan sect. However, they didn''t think about it for long. They all began to meditate one after another to restore their true Qi, and ran up all the way. Their true Qi had been almost consumed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Let''s go on, one week passed, and we can not only make progress but also drop one. We will continue to give awesome dust this week awesome. Chapter 51 Along the way, the people ran all the way and exhausted the Qi in their body. On one side, ye Xiwen looked like he didn''t blush and his heart didn''t jump. The Qi in his body was many times thicker than the general master of the nine peaks the day after tomorrow. This was the benefit brought by the wide meridians in his body. Although his true Qi has also consumed a lot, it is far from being exhausted. Not long after ye Xiwen and others had a rest, the disciples behind finally arrived one by one. After everyone came and rested, several elders announced that the blood yuan realm was about to open. The four elders all formed a complex seal method. In the eyes of all expectations, there was a huge "rumbling" movement. A cliff on the top of the mountain suddenly opened slowly like two doors. Behind the door was a dazzling light, and I couldn''t see what it was. Ye Xiwen knows that behind this cliff is another small world, which is connected with the main world and attached to the main world, so that it will not be annihilated by the turbulent flow of space. "Well, the door of Xueyuan territory has been opened. You should go in quickly, but you should remember that one month, only one month, you must go to the maple leaf mountain in the center of Xueyuan territory before you can come back. If you get lost in it, the next time you open it will be ten years later. I hope you will pay attention!" The fat elder said. More than a hundred young masters from two families raised their jumping skills one after another and flew into the mountain gate. Ye Xiwen''s movement was not slow. He stepped into the mountain gate. After a period of space distortion, ye Xiwen finally appeared in the blood yuan realm. Suddenly, he only felt a burst of heaven and earth aura coming to his face, which was more than twice as strong as the outside. If you practice here, you can really get twice the result with half the effort. "No wonder it is rumored that those powerful sects set the core part of their sectarian residence in those small worlds!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said that he had seen in some essays that many powerful sects put the core part of the sects in some small worlds. Not only are the small worlds rich in various resources, but most importantly, this is also the last means to resist the enemy. Many of these small worlds are captured by the great gods in the sects, It is fixed at a certain place on the main plane. If it is really an emergency, it can also start the array and instantly leave the main plane, so as to avoid the pursuit of the enemy. Glancing at the surrounding environment, I saw that the small world was lush and a beautiful new world. It was also strange that there was so much aura in the small world. There is no one else around. It seems that when transmitting, it should be transmitted to different places. Ye Xiwen was just a little stunned. Without a pause, he began to go in the direction of the center of the blood yuan realm. Night gradually fell, and the bright moon slowly rose over the earth, replacing the sun of a hard day to illuminate the whole earth. In the gray forest, occasionally a few wisps of moonlight are projected onto the deciduous ground through the dense leaves, forming spots of light, bringing a glimmer of light to the gray forest. From the depths of the forest came the low roar of unknown beasts, which made people shudder in the dark forest. Ye Xiwen has been wandering in the blood realm for most of the day. It''s dark, and he hasn''t met any valuable goals. Although this small world is said to be a small world, the size of this world is definitely not small. A breeze caressed, and the rustling sound came from all directions. Ye Xiwen stopped. On the tree trunk not far away, a leopard nearly two meters high and three meters long stood quietly. Its soft and smooth fur reflected a faint dark light in the moonlight. Its limbs were strong and explosive. Its sharp claws were enough to tear all prey. Its strong jaw roared from time to time, It makes people tremble slightly. Sen''s cold and sharp eyes swept at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen, who had read many miscellaneous books, recognized this guy as a Youying leopard. He not only moved as fast as a Youying shadow, but also had great power and was very difficult to deal with. Among the monsters of the acquired level, they are also high-level monsters. Adulthood is the nine peaks of the acquired level, and some can even evolve to the innate level. They always live in the depths of maple leaf mountain, but they don''t want Ye Xiwen to meet one on the edge! With a few clicks of broken leaves, the Youying leopard jumped gracefully from the tree trunk like a clever kitten. If it didn''t step on the broken leaves, it would be silent. Although the Youying leopard is even higher than ye Xiwen, and the strength of monsters is unmatched by ordinary people of the same level, it also depends on who it is. Naturally, ye Xiwen''s strength can not be measured by realm. The shadow leopard made a big circle around Ye Xiwen and seemed to see through Ye Xiwen. When it came around behind Ye Xiwen, it might be because it lost patience. Suddenly, the shadow leopard roared and rushed over fiercely. The huge animal mouth opened, and countless sharp steel teeth reflected the penetrating light under the moonlight, and a fishy smell came to his face. The Youying leopard moves as quickly as a Youying, but ye Xiwen has been prepared and nervous. He has been paying attention to the movement of the beast. He dodges forward to avoid the attack of the Youying leopard, draws out a long knife, reverses and splits it. With the momentum of thunder, he seems to have eyes and cuts straight to the face of the Youying leopard. If this knife is cut, even if the other party is a monster, his brain will burst out, which is extremely miserable. The Youying leopard was also smart. He left a few points at the beginning. He saw the long sword coming and jumped back. He retreated several meters faster than when he came. He looked at Ye Xiwen with vigilance. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the long knife hit a foot long crack on the ground, which seemed to shake the ground slightly. The Youying leopard looked at Ye Xiwen with vigilance. He didn''t expect to meet a freak. This strength is too terrible. Although the Youying leopard is also a monster with nine peaks the day after tomorrow, it is better at speed than strength, so he is very afraid of Ye Xiwen. However, it seems that the Youying leopard is not willing to leave like this, and keeps making a deep hiss. When ye Xiwen looks at it, the beast doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but he still doesn''t leave. They all say that the monster is a bit smarter than ordinary beasts, and already knows some ways to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, which doesn''t seem to be the case. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One awesome, everyone to force, seek collection, seek recommendation, click! Chapter 52 Suddenly, the shadow leopard burst out a shrill roar and rushed over at a faster speed than before. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of us, and the speed was like a dark purple lightning. Ye Xiwen could even see a trace of blood left in the gloomy teeth through the moonlight. The fierce gas was suffocating and directly bit Zheng Xianyun''s neck. Ye Xiwen didn''t have time to think about it. His body retreated violently. The long knife in his hand danced and burst out terrible knife Qi. He swept across in an instant. The Youying leopard jumped to avoid it, but he was still cut off a late wound by the knife Qi. It seems to be stimulated by blood. The Youying leopard pounced on Zheng Xianyun, who had just stabilized his heel. His sharp claws brought a few sharp winds. If he was caught by it, he was afraid that he would be inserted into the body as strong as ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was short and avoided the fatal attack of Youying leopard. With a backhand knife, he ruthlessly inserted it into the soft lower abdomen of Youying leopard. Ye Xiwen only felt a slight lag. The tip of the knife was inserted from the lower abdomen of the Youying leopard and directly from the back, bringing out blood like a spring. "Roar!" The shadow leopard uttered a shrill cry. I felt a little sluggish. The long knife was inserted from the lower abdomen of the Youying leopard and directly inserted from the back, bringing out blood like a spring. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen twisted his backhand, and the burst Qi attached to the long knife. In a moment, it destroyed the internal organs of Youying leopard like a pile of mud. The Youying leopard roared twice, struggled twice, and finally died. Ye Xiwen kicked the dead Youying leopard aside and took out the long knife. The blood yuan realm is really different from the outside. Even the same monster is much more powerful than the outside world. The shadow leopard is not very common outside. It is much bigger than the outside world in this blood yuan environment, but generally speaking, it is the same. According to the old legend, the formation of this small world is the fragments left by the space after the fight between powers. The ability of ancient powers is not what ye Xiwen can imagine now. In addition to this small world, there are some secondary planes, which are naturally formed, and there will not be such an environment similar to the outside world. Some are extremely cold places, others are full of volcanic rocks, and all kinds of strange life exist. However, ye Xiwen has never seen it, and even the legends recorded in the miscellaneous notes are only in an ambiguous tone, Obviously, the martial artist who wrote this book should not be able to touch things at that level. Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. Three days are fleeting. Ye Xiwen crossed a very long area in three days and went in the direction of maple leaf mountain in the center. Maple Leaf mountain is very conspicuous in the whole Xueyuan territory. It is the highest mountain range in Xueyuan territory. Red maple trees are everywhere. There is a highest peak in maple leaf mountain, towering straight into the clouds. That one is Ye Xiwen''s goal and the location of Xueyuan fruit. As long as ye Xiwen goes in that direction, he won''t get lost. In these three days, it can be said that ye Xiwen has no peace for a moment. There are almost monsters everywhere in Xueyuan territory, and almost all of them are more than five monsters the day after tomorrow. Weak monsters don''t exist at all. Ye Xiwen has to be careful of the raids of monsters both during the day and at night, which makes Ye Xiwen very annoyed. But ye Xiwen also slowly adapted to this rhythm. After all, the mountains behind Qingfeng mountain are not much better. In these three days, ye Xiwen killed more than a dozen monsters and found some precious medicinal materials. It was a great trip. The number of points in Ye Xiwen''s waist token also quickly reached 1000 points. However, ye Xiwen felt that this was not enough, far from enough. He was bound to win the blood yuan fruit. This was something that even the congenital realm coveted. If he got it, it would be unspeakable help for his future cultivation. "Hahaha, I''ve been looking for you for three days, ye Xiwen. You let me find it. If you cut yourself today, I''ll keep your whole body!" Suddenly a wild laugh came from the horizon. A figure came flying from the tree tip in the distance, but after a while, it had come to Ye Xiwen. It was Zhang Yuntian. Zhang Yuntian looked at Ye Xiwen with a murderous face and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly. As the top of the core disciples of Zhangjia, when did he suffer such humiliation? That humiliation was even worse than killing him. Although Ye Xiwen was merciful, in his opinion, it was Ye Xiwen humiliating him, This is the biggest shame in his life. Only by killing Ye Xiwen can he wash away the shame on him. "It''s you!" Ye Xiwen pulled out his long knife and said. "Ye Xiwen, you humiliated me in front of the public a few days ago. You are dead today. If you decide yourself, I will leave your whole body!" Zhang Yuntian laughed and said. "I think you''re tired of living. I showed mercy in public that day. Do you think you can have such good luck now!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said again and again. "I kill you like a chicken or a dog!" Zhang Yuntian''s face immediately turned red, like a monkey''s ass. Ye Xiwen''s words deeply stimulated his self-esteem. "Do you think I''m here alone today? Since you won''t kill yourself, I''ll kill you alive and feed the monster!" Zhang Yuntian said gnashing his teeth. As Zhang Yuntian''s voice just fell, five or six figures suddenly appeared not far away, and soon they had come to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen soon recognized them. In addition to Zhang Yunfei, Zhang Yuntian''s younger brother, Zhang Wu, the second in the core disciples of Zhang, and Zhang Ziqiu, a top figure among the core disciples. If Zhang Yuntian is included, there are three top figures among the seven core disciples in front of Ye Xiwen. There are also several experts of the Ninth level after tomorrow. Although they are not at the top level, they are also extremely powerful. It seems that this time, in order to kill Ye Xiwen, Zhang Yuntian has connected many people during this period of time. "Ye Xiwen, you''re dead today. I''ll directly cripple you and drag you out to feed the monster. I want to see you bitten to death!" Zhang Yunfei said cruelly. He had been defeated by Ye Xiwen before, which made them unable to lift their heads in Zhangjia. He was also the champion of Dabi, but he couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen at all. He hated Ye Xiwen very much in his heart. He must break Ye Xiwen into pieces and torture him to death in the most vicious way, so as to eliminate his hatred and wash away the shame imposed on him by Ye Xiwen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª If you feel good, please collect and vote. Thank you! Chapter 53 "Ye Xiwen, you''re dead today. I''ll directly cripple you and drag you out to feed the monster. I want to see you bitten to death!" Zhang Yunfei said cruelly. The other disciples of Zhang Jia are not good looking. Originally, yiyuanzong and Zhang Jia would not deal with each other, that is, to maintain the surface peace. It is not a day or two to start with each other in private. Ye Xiwen is undoubtedly the newly rising genius of yiyuanzong. Killing genius is the most effective means to attack opponents. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Yuntian said, they all followed. "By you?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "tut Tut, if so many experts die at one time, your Zhang family will be greatly damaged!" "When death comes, I dare to speak hard. Everybody, I''ll beat him up!" Zhang Yuntian roared ferociously. Several Zhangjia disciples from the ninth day after tomorrow rushed up together. All kinds of martial arts bloomed in their hands. They can cultivate to the ninth day after tomorrow at a young age. Which one is easier. The colorful Qi burst in the air, shaking out terrible waves and roaring towards Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" The long knife behind Ye Xiwen suddenly came out of its sheath and burst into dazzling light. The long knife turned into a streamer, cut through the air and blew away at those people. "Boom!" With a huge explosion of Qi, ye Xiwen''s long knife cut off all their attacks. Ye Xiwen''s knife instantly drew nine knife shadows in the sky, enveloping a disciple of Zhang Jia. "Bold, die!" Zhang Wu immediately became angry, gave a loud drink, and suddenly shot. A long gun was perfect. The gun tip burst out terrible gun gas, stabbed Ye Xiwen, and wanted to nail Ye Xiwen directly. In the face of Zhang Wu, ye Xiwen''s castration did not decrease, but he accelerated a bit, made a thundering sound, turned the long knife into a streamer, and instantly split the ninth disciple of Zhang Jia in two. This is the horror of the new moon cut. For a moment, it envelops all your retreat, leaving you no way to go. No matter where you go, you have to face the attack of the long knife. It''s very terrible. Ye Xiwen immediately took back the long knife, splashed with blood beads, and split at Zhang Wu''s long gun. At this time, Zhang Wu''s spear had already killed Ye Xiwen, and almost instantly pierced Ye Xiwen''s body and nailed Ye Xiwen to death. "When!" There was a huge sound explosion of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen''s long knife finally opened Zhang Wu''s long gun in time. "Ah!" Zhang Wu was furious when he saw Ye Xiwen kill a disciple of Zhang Jia, "even if Da Luo Jinxian came down to earth today, he can''t save you. I must let you die miserably!" "If you want to kill me, none of you can leave today. Leave it all to me!" Ye Xiwen roared. The long knife in his hand had turned into brilliant stars in the sky and endless Qi. It made a terrible explosion in the fierce friction with the air. "Missing moon cut!" With Ye Xiwen''s roar, the long knife fell like a star and chopped at Zhang Wu in an instant. "Boom!" Zhang Wu raised his gun and set off a terrible wave. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen''s second knife was cut instantly, and there was almost no stagnation between the two knives. "Boom!" With a huge explosion sound, Zhang Wu''s hands are almost numb. How terrible Ye Xiwen''s power is. He can smash it with all his strength. Even a small mountain can be blasted by life. If Zhang Wu is not the ninth peak of the day after tomorrow, his power is approaching the power of 99 fierce tigers. This knife alone can split him away. Zhang Wu''s eyes are full of incredible looks. It''s hard to imagine that ye Xiwen actually cut off his offensive. What a terrible force it takes to cut himself back from the nine peaks the day after tomorrow. "Third knife!" The third knife was also cut off like lightning and flint. At this time, other disciples of Zhangjia finally reacted and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s knife instantly changed direction and cut towards Zhang Yunfei. Zhang Yunfei, who was eight times the day after tomorrow, rushed over the fastest and most hoped to torture Ye Xiwen to death. Seeing that ye Xiwen was blocked by Zhang Wu, he immediately thought he had an opportunity to take advantage of it and rushed up. "Idiot, do you think I couldn''t kill you last time?" Ye Xiwen shouted. The long knife turned and cut directly at Zhang Yunfei. If the speed is fast and popular, it is cut between lightning and flint. "No!" Zhang Yun''s eyes were bad and his hands were fast. He exhaled loudly, but there was no way to save Zhang Yunfei''s fate. "Pooh!" In Zhang Yunfei''s frightened look, ye Xiwen''s long knife split Zhang Yunfei in half. "Ah, brother, ye Xiwen, I''ll kill you!" Zhang Yuntian was like crazy and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. But how could ye Xiwen be his opponent? Ye Xiwen''s long knife was like a brilliant meteor across the starry sky, cutting the air and cutting off the flying Zhang Yuntian. Those Zhangjia disciples just feel incredible. How is this possible? It''s only a short time. Three people have died in the hands of Ye Xiwen, including Zhang Yuntian, a long-standing super expert. What''s the matter? It''s like the earth has collapsed! "Come on, kill him and never let him grow up!" Zhang Ziqiu shouted at this time. How old is Ye Xiwen? Not even 20 years old, it is already so terrible. If he is allowed to grow up completely, how terrible it must be. It makes people shudder to think about it. Ye Xiwen wore a green shirt, his black hair flew away, and held a long knife. His blood was dripping from the tip of the knife. He looked cold. He was like a demon God reborn from ancient times. However, before Zhang Ziqiu finished, ye Xiwen''s knife Qi had been split. Zhang Ziqiu didn''t even have time to respond, so he was split in half by the knife Qi. "You dare to kill so many people in Zhangjia. You are dead. We Zhangjia will not let you go!" A nine fold disciple shouted the day after tomorrow. "Idiot, no matter how many of you have been killed here, your family can''t help it. Besides, as long as you kill all of you, who will know that I did it. Isn''t that your idea? That''s why you dare to kill me openly!" Ye Xiwen disdained to say that he kept stepping on the immortal step. It was really like the immortal step. He was unrestrained and uninhibited. In an instant, he rushed to the nine heavy disciple the day after tomorrow and blasted him to pieces with a knife. Ye Xiwen moves very fast. The long knife is like thunder. It''s only a few seconds to kill the remaining Zhangjia disciples. Zhang Wu turns around and runs away, but before he runs out a few steps, ye Xiwen, who is walking in the immortal step, catches him directly and gives the result. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For collection! Chapter 54 After killing all these people, ye Xiwen took everything from them and found 30000 pieces of inferior spirit stones. Although they were not as good as ye Xiwen, they were all core disciples. As expected, ye Xiwen was richer than each other. As for ye Xiwen, his wealth could be compared with a martial artist of congenital level. That was not the same thing at all. Most importantly, the score on Ye Xiwen''s waist card also broke through to 5000 in an instant. Although these people are looking for ye Xiwen these days, they don''t forget the accumulation of these scores. So many people add up to make ye Xiwen''s score soar to 5000. It''s much better than saving slowly. Therefore, ye Xiwen confirmed one thing again, that is, the people who specify such rules basically want to encourage each other to fight. After ye Xiwen searched, he didn''t stop, ran into the jungle and soon disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a jungle in Xueyuan territory, a group of seven or eight people quickly jumped in the jungle. Each of them is more than nine disciples the day after tomorrow, including Zhang Jingxin, the first of Zhang''s disciples, and Zhang YUELIAN, the strongest expert among female disciples. But surprisingly, it was not them that led the way, but another handsome young man in his twenties with beautiful eyes. "Elder martial brother Liu!" Zhang Jingxin shouted. "These disciples of Yiyuan sect are also troublesome. Why don''t we kill them all first!" The young man surnamed Liu just frowned faintly and said, "when the disciples of Yiyuan sect came in, they were scattered. How long will it take to find and kill the past one by one? Besides, it can''t hurt me by those people of Yiyuan sect!" "It''s natural. Elder martial brother Liu''s divine skill is invincible, but Ye Feng in the Yiyuan sect is said to be half a congenital realm, which is very difficult to deal with. His brother Ye Xiwen once easily defeated our core disciples, and his strength is also unfathomable!" Zhang Jingxin added. "It doesn''t matter. Although he is half a congenital realm, it''s far from me. It''s no more difficult for me to kill him than to kill a mole ant!" The young man surnamed Liu was impatient. "Anyway, their final goal must be concentrated on Xueyuan fruit tree, and they will be killed at that time!" "In order to get the blood yuan fruit this time, I specially let you choose the place where you compare with the core disciples of Yiyuan sect in the blood yuan realm. I have the potential to get the blood yuan fruit. Then I can quickly break through the realm of truth and become a real person. At that time, your benefits are indispensable. You can also rise to heaven!" The young man surnamed Liu said very firmly. "That''s, that''s, it''s our honor to serve elder martial brother Liu!" Zhang Jingxin said quickly. "You don''t have to worry. When I step into the truth and promote you to a congenital master, it''s a matter of no effort!" The young man surnamed Liu said, "Xueyuanguo is not in a hurry yet. There is still some time before it is mature. No matter the disciples of yiyuanzong or those monsters will not compete. When it is mature, we will go again. At that time, no matter the people of yiyuanzong or those monsters in Xueyuan territory, xueyuanguo can''t run away. Don''t worry now. I know there are many secrets in this Yuanzong, We''ll get it first and improve your strength first. You can also help in a scuffle at that time! " "Yes!" Zhang''s disciples agreed one after another, looking very excited. After all, they can improve their strength. How can everyone be unwilling. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the mountains and forests of Xueyuan territory, countless sky trees rise from the ground and stretch continuously, as if there was no end at all. The sound of the ape''s roar almost shook down the leaves on the big tree in the sky. Several huge violent apes covered with long silver hair roared at a figure surrounded by them. These violent apes have huge palms, spread out like a futon, and condense together. One palm can seriously hurt a seven or eight heavy expert the day after tomorrow. Each violent ape is the existence of the nine heavy peak the day after tomorrow, which is very terrible. But there was a young man among the violent apes who wantonly accepted the attack of these violent apes with his body. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These violent ape''s Futon hands often hit the young man hard, and they would make a stuffy sound. The young man was no other than ye Xiwen. Twenty days have passed since he killed Zhang Yuntian and others. In these twenty days, ye Xiwen exercised his body to the greatest extent and fought these monsters with his bare hands. At the beginning, although his body was surprisingly strong, such a direct confrontation still beat him half to death. At the beginning, these violent apes could seriously hurt him with one punch. You know, although in terms of real strength, ye Xiwen can easily kill one at a time, but now ye Xiwen wants to exercise his body to the greatest extent. He can only fight with these violent apes and connect with his body. But fortunately, ye Xiwen has few other pills. He has killed many young masters or core disciples. In particular, naluo Tian is a congenital expert. There are a lot of pills for healing injuries. Ye Xiwen uses them continuously as if he didn''t want money, so as to ensure that he can survive for most of the month. With each injury and recovery, ye Xiwen''s physical body is stronger, and Ba Ti Jue is more progressive. Ba Ti Jue can not only increase strength, but also rapidly improve the strength of his physical body. Up to now, ye Xiwen has been able to kill these violent apes with his bare hands. Now these violent apes'' Futon hands constantly hit Ye Xiwen, but they can''t move Ye Xiwen at all. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and finally took his hand. He slapped at a violent ape and hit the huge fist of the violent ape. "Boom!" The nine rings of thunder burst out, and ye Xiwen''s mastery of his first martial arts has reached the general level of the realm. "Bang!" "Kara!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen broke the arm of the violent ape. "Roar!" The violent ape screamed, and ye Xiwen clapped his other hand. The violent ape''s hard skin and strong chest muscles could not stop Qin Fang''s seemingly thin hand. The snow-white palm was wrapped with a touch of true Qi. It was as powerful as bamboo all the way. It smashed the violent ape''s chest and passed through the body. A violent ape was killed in the blink of an eye. At this time, the futon hands of other violent apes also patted Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Although the previous books are pushed by Sanjiang, we are not afraid. Let''s give Xiaochen strength and explode them! Chapter 55 The attack of these violent apes left light cyan bruises on Ye Xiwen, but within a few breathing times, all these bruises disappeared. Ye Xiwen''s body is really strong! Ye Xiwen turned back and punched another violent ape to death. One! Two! Three! Four! "Pa!" Ye Xiwen condensed his palm into a fist and blew it out. The air was shaking. "Bang!" Another slap blew out, and a huge explosion came, and countless real Qi burst. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Qiang!" A sound like the scabbard of a long knife burst out. A sword Qi of more than ten feet shot out from ye Xiwen''s palm! Pick! Prick! Cut! Cut! ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ One move after another, the simple Sabre technique is shown from ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen can kill a violent ape with each move. These majestic nine heavy violent apes are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. Ye Xiwen guessed that his combat effectiveness should be between the day after tomorrow and congenital, that is, the so-called half step congenital state. Now ye Xiwen is to constantly break through this point. As long as he can break through, he can even resist the innate realm. Now his physical strength has reached the power of 99 tigers, almost reaching a peak. Now he continues to temper his physical body with various external forces, so that his strength can break through the power of a flying dragon. Ye Xiwen''s constant killing finally aroused the indignation of the king of violent apes. A group of fiery violent apes covered with long red hair all over their body stared at Ye Xiwen with red eyes and ferocious face. Each fist like a giant hammer could hit layers of fire waves. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen concentrated on gathering Qi and clapped it one by one. Each palm directly exploded the air, and the huge sonic boom was sharp and harsh. "Roar!" The king of violent apes punched Ye Xiwen on the chest. Ye Xiwen vomited a mouthful of blood and kicked it directly on the stomach of the king of violent apes. "When!" It was like kicking directly onto the steel plate. Rao was paralyzed by Ye Xiwen''s terrible power, and the violent ape king just stepped back. It''s not the first time ye Xiwen, the violent ape king, has fought with it. When he fought for the first time, he almost died in his hand. The violent ape king has stepped into the congenital realm with one and a half feet, but only half of his heel didn''t step into it. Half of the monsters at this level have become congenital, which is very terrible. It''s easy to deal with half congenital level. Ye Xiwen really felt how terrible the innate master was. Luo Tian was killed by him just because he had been wounded by Hua Menghan and was extremely weak. Otherwise, he would have died that day. Since this time, ye Xiwen has found this terrible giant ape every day. If ye Xiwen is just an ordinary master with nine peaks the day after tomorrow, he is afraid that one punch will be directly exploded by this terrible giant ape. But ye Xiwen''s "Ba Ti Jue" shows terrible power at this time. Ye Xiwen''s body looks thin, but his body contains explosive power. Now, although Ye Xiwen is much weaker than the violent ape king, as long as his fist fails to explode Ye Xiwen directly, ye Xiwen can grab the pill and eat it, and then continue to fight. Ye Xiwen almost didn''t have any fancy moves with the king of violent apes. Before, ye Xiwen couldn''t shake the king''s huge body with all his strength, but now ye Xiwen can kick the king of violent apes back several steps. In this short period of more than ten days, ye Xiwen''s progress can hardly be calculated by reason. Ye Xiwen''s strength has increased rapidly in the process of being beaten and spitting blood again and again. Finally, he has reached the critical point of the eighth weight after tomorrow. He is only one step away from the ninth weight after tomorrow, and his strength has broken through the power of a flying dragon. Ye Xiwen immediately pulled out the long knife behind him and sent out a bright light. A long knife gas was cut out in an instant and blasted towards the violent ape king. The king of the violent ape smashed a fire wave to meet him, but the fire wave was cut by the knife gas in an instant, directly into the king of the violent ape''s giant hammer fist, and cut a deep bone wound directly on the king of the violent ape''s golden and iron fist, with blood flowing. "Roar!" The violent ape king immediately shouted in pain, and his eyes were more cruel. Countless flames erupted from the capillary blood holes of his body, just like a volcanic eruption. The originally fiery red violent ape King directly became a fiery violent ape. The violent ape King''s fire fists came against the wind with extremely fast speed. Ye Xiwen was calm. There was only this violent ape king in his eyes. Suddenly, the violent ape King slowed down in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. "Boom!" It seemed as if something exploded in Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen''s power, which had not moved for a long time, broke through directly. "Ba Ti Jue" suddenly began to run crazily. The power of the ninety-nine tigers was originally ninety-nine forces in Ye Xiwen''s body. At this time, it began to condense into a powerful force. It was no longer scattered as originally, but condensed together. "Boom!" At that moment, the first layer of "Ba Ti Jue" finally broke through the realm of Xiaocheng and finally reached the power of a flying dragon. Ye Xiwen heard the faint sound of dragon singing in his body. Ye Xiwen fiercely opened his eyes, soared fiercely, and kicked out. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen once again kicked the violent ape king with a solid foot, but this time, the terrible power made the violent ape King fly out directly and roll aside. However, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to pursue the past. The real Qi in his body was ready to move, and he kept carrying it all week. Ye Xiwen knew that he was going to break through. Ye Xiwen constantly condenses the Qi in his body. There is already a trace of innate Qi in Ye Xiwen''s body. At this time, it plays a guiding role. Countless Qi attach to it and are transformed into innate Qi. I don''t know how long. It seems that countless years have passed, or only a few seconds have passed. The true Qi in Ye Xiwen''s body has been transformed into innate true Qi. "Boom!" The realm is a direct breakthrough to the realm of the ninth day after tomorrow. Ye Xiwen immediately laughed. He finally broke through and looked at the violent ape king who rushed over again. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed and the long knife flashed. The originally mighty violent ape king was split in half in the light of the knife. Chapter 56 The joy in Ye Xiwen''s heart was almost uncontrollable. He finally broke through. His strength reached the power of a flying dragon, and 10% of his true Qi has been transformed into innate true Qi. Ye Xiwen is confident that he can now compete with an innate master. He knows from the notes in Luo Tian''s storage ring that the experts in the innate realm are also divided into one to nine levels. The level is divided by how much innate Qi has been transformed. The ordinary experts in the innate one level are the ones who have transformed 10% of the innate Qi. After transforming 20% of the innate Qi, they will be the top experts in the innate one level. If 30% of the innate Qi has been transformed, That''s the master of congenital duality. In other words, ye Xiwen, who now has the power of a flying dragon and has successfully transformed into a congenital Qi, has developed by leaps and bounds. In addition to his persistence, he is not as good as an expert who has opened up the congenital realm of Tiandi bridge. He can fully compete with the ordinary experts among the congenital heavy warriors. However, ye Xiwen was not happy for long, because even if he had a combat effectiveness comparable to congenital, it was not congenital after all, and there was still a long way to go in the future! More than half a month has passed now, and there are almost ten days left. In the next time, he will continue to improve his points. Although he has 5000 points in hand, he feels that it is not enough insurance. Of course, the more points, the better. It''s too easy for ye Xiwen, whose combat power is comparable to his innate strength, to earn points. Now the nine heavy monster the day after tomorrow is simply vulnerable to him. Time passed day by day. Ye Xiwen killed monsters while walking, and his points were also rising rapidly. Five days later, ye Xiwen had accumulated more than 10000 points. During this period, ye Xiwen also found a yellow token. Since there is no precedent for this matter, ye Xiwen doesn''t know whether the score of 10000 points is enough, but think more is better. But at this time, it''s almost time to go out. Ye Xiwen cleaned up a little and went to the central maple leaf mountain. Xueyuanguo is about to mature. At that time, xueyuanjing will open again, and the four elders will come in and take xueyuanguo according to the results. There is no need to worry that Xueyuan fruit will be picked in advance, because if Xueyuan fruit is picked without maturity, it will not have any effect. Neither congenital monsters nor others will start in advance. Those inborn monsters are also intelligent. In fact, they can only be said to be monsters if they really reach the level above inborn. From the inborn level, these monsters have wisdom. The more powerful the monsters are, the stronger the wisdom is. These are real monsters, and the day after tomorrow, monsters can only be regarded as powerful beasts at most. Even powerful monsters can turn into human shapes. According to another family, it is the demon family. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a mountain forest near Fengye mountain, yiyuanzong and his party have gathered together. Zhang Yang and Ye Feng are taking the lead. They are rushing towards Fengye mountain. Calculating the time, it is time for xueyuanguo to mature and for them to go out. More than a month is enough for them to gather together and come down for more than a month, Also hunted a lot of points. This rule, to put it bluntly, is to encourage the two sides to fight each other. Just like the people of Zhangjia, the people of yiyuanzong also choose to gather together. If they are scattered outside, they will only be broken by the other party looking for an opportunity. At first, both sides were killed and injured. The accident was a big war. Now they are almost concentrated. They go out hunting during the day, but they are also kept within a range. Once there is an accident, they can support in time, so that the number of people who die later is gradually reduced. In addition, the congenital monsters among the monsters in Xueyuan territory are almost invisible. Occasionally, one or two heads dare not stand up. There is no way. Except this time, a large number of congenital experts from Zhangjia and yiyuanzong will come in and sweep around every ten years, and the time when the monsters want to be promoted to congenital monsters is calculated in decades, Therefore, it can''t be said that there are no congenital monsters in the current Xueyuan realm, but even if there are, it is estimated that there are very few. This is why Yiyuan sect finally agreed with Zhang Jia''s idea and sent core disciples. If congenital monsters are rampant here, of course, they won''t let these disciples come in and die. In addition, Ye Feng, who is already half a congenital state, can be said to minimize casualties. However, Rao still died many disciples. At least more than 15 disciples died. These are all the core disciples of Yiyuan sect. The loss of one is a great loss, and the loss of 15 can be said to be a heavy loss. Of course, it will not be better in Zhangjia, and it has also lost a lot. "Now the trial will be over soon!" Ye Feng said, "we will go to Fengye mountain immediately and wait for the two elders to come in!" Although they may meet the people of Zhangjia in advance, it''s nothing. Now dozens of people in their line are here. What can Zhangjia people do no matter how powerful they are. And we must occupy the spot in advance to prevent the people in Zhangjia from picking the blood yuan fruit. There was a happy look on everyone''s face and they were finally leaving here. In more than a month, their strength had generally improved. More than a dozen disciples who had originally reached the eighth peak of the day after tomorrow have broken through to the ninth peak of the day after tomorrow. Their purpose of coming here has been achieved and they have been greatly honed. "But we have to be careful what those bastards in Zhangjia do!" Ye Feng continued, "this month, I always felt something wrong. In addition to the friction in the first few days, it was so quiet. This is not their style!" "Yes, but with so many of us here, it''s no use even if those bastards have any conspiracy!" Zhang Yang smiled and said that although the fat and thin elders said that the core disciples of this session were undoubtedly weak, they were not made of mud. This is also a normal situation. If one session is strong, the next session will be worse, but this difference is also relatively speaking. In fact, it is not completely powerless to fight back. On the whole, it is relatively balanced. So publicity is not very worried. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª QQ No.: 25215910, welcome to join us! In addition, it is customary to collect and ask for tickets. If you like, you might as well collect one and recommend one. It doesn''t cost money! Chapter 57 On the top of maple leaf mountain, a huge blood red tree bears nine delicate red fruits, emitting an attractive aroma and gradually spreading out. This is the most precious blood yuan fruit in the blood yuan realm. Under the Xueyuan fruit tree, there are mountains of monster corpses, which can be seen from the day after tomorrow''s one heavy monster to the day after tomorrow''s nine heavy monster, and even half step congenital monster. Next to these bodies, two groups of people and horses are facing each other. Yibo is the disciple of yiyuanzong led by Ye Feng Zhang Yang, while the other side is the disciple of Zhang Jia led by the mysterious young man surnamed Liu. "You are really despicable. You want to swallow all the blood yuan fruit alone!" Zhang Yang stares at each other coldly and says. "Don''t think about it. When our elders arrive, we''ll settle accounts with you!" "Beat these bastards to death!" The disciples of yiyuanzong said one after another. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. When he arrived with the people of yiyuanzong, he was attacked by a group of monsters. It was not easy to kill these monsters. At this time, Zhang''s disciples appeared and wanted to take all the blood and fruit. There was a strange feeling about it inside and outside. "Since you won''t hand it in, then die!" Zhang Jingxin narrowed his eyes, licked his lips and said cruelly. "Just because you want to kill us, we will certainly ask you Zhang to plead guilty!" A Yiyuan sect disciple angrily said. "Hahaha, why do you ask our Zhang family to plead guilty? Do you want our Zhang family to be responsible for all the disciples of the Yiyuan sect who were buried in the mouth of the beast?" Zhang Guoqi laughed and looked at the disciples of yiyuanzong as if they were all looking at a dead man. The disciples of yiyuanzong suddenly turned pale. Did the people in Zhangjia want to kill them all and pretend to be slaughtered by monsters? At that time, yiyuanzong can''t give strong evidence. What else can he say? "Since these disciples of Yiyuan sect are stubborn, let''s do it and kill them all!" The voice of a young man surnamed Liu came from the cloak. Without hesitation, the disciples of Zhang Jia released bursts of murderous spirit, with momentum soaring, and Ye Feng''s eyelids jumping slightly. However, in just one month, the strength of these disciples of Zhang Jia has been greatly improved. What kind of adventure did you have. However, to Ye Feng''s relief, only four of the seven top disciples in Zhangjia were seen at this time, and they were not completely defeated. Of course, he didn''t know that three others had been slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. If the other party has only four, the gap is not so big, not to mention his own half step congenital realm. However, the most restless thing for Ye Feng is the young man in the cloak, which makes him feel dangerous. This intuition has saved him many times. But the young man surnamed Liu stepped out, suddenly stepped on his feet and stepped out a huge crack in the ground. The terrible momentum was released unscrupulously, and the powerful Qi machine firmly locked Ye Feng. "Congenital, is a congenital master!" Ye Feng''s heart is greatly frightened. He knows more about the terrible of congenital experts. For the cultivation of martial arts, congenital is the first step. The day after tomorrow is just the foundation. When it comes to congenital, life completes its first transformation. The terrible momentum came over, as if the mountain was pressing on the bottom of everyone''s heart, making people feel almost fainting. This is the pressure of congenital experts. If these people were not elite disciples and determined, they could crush a group of people just a moment ago. "Let''s go. Wait for the two elders to come in and settle accounts with them!" Ye Feng shouted, but he pulled out the long sword behind him and stood in front of everyone. "Hahaha, do you think they can come in?" The young man surnamed Liu immediately laughed and looked at Ye Feng and others with a joke in their eyes, like looking at a group of mole ants. "This space has been imprisoned for a long time. Someone will save you? Don''t be delusional, ha ha!" "What!" The disciples of yiyuanzong were shocked and the space was imprisoned, which means that this space is locked. Everyone can''t come in or leave. Are they going to be trapped and die here. "They deceive people too much, stay and fight with them!" A Yiyuan sect disciple roared. "Yes, if you fight, I''ll pull a cushion when I die!" "Don''t overestimate yourself. Kill all of them. Don''t let go of any of them!" The voice of the young man surnamed Liu came from the cloak, but his eyes were fixed on the maturing blood yuan fruit. There was a look of greed in his eyes. With that, the young man surnamed Liu suddenly started, a long knife suddenly shot, and the terrible pressure cut off at Ye Feng with a bright knife light. The surrounding aura condensed in the knife Qi line and gathered into a roaring dragon. Ye Feng stabbed out with a sword and blocked it. The sword tip burst out with sword Qi bombardment, showing the strength far beyond the general nine peaks the day after tomorrow. "Boom!" The knife Qi and sword Qi collided violently in the air, setting off a terrible wave layer by layer. The young man surnamed Liu''s knife Qi was castrated and hit Ye Feng hard. "Poof!" Ye Feng''s blood gushed out, and his body flew backwards. There was a gap between the congenital realm and the real congenital realm. In this blow, the performance was very obvious. "Overestimate your strength!" The young man surnamed Liu said disdainfully. "Brother!" Ye Ruxue in the crowd rushed out and ran to Ye Feng. "Do it, kill all, and leave none!" Zhang Jingxin said cruelly. Zhang''s disciples roared and rushed over. Suddenly, a huge sound of breaking the air came, a sharp sound of breaking the air, and a huge knife Qi cut in an instant. "The bastards of Zhangjia, die!" An angry cry came from the sky. Several fast-running Zhangjia disciples turned into blood foam in the light of the knife. "Who?" The young man surnamed Liu responded first and shouted. "It''s me!" From a distance, a figure came closer and closer. The eyes of the people were full of horror. It was Ye Xiwen. "It''s you? How could it be? Shouldn''t you..." Zhang Jingxin said with some disbelief. "Isn''t it a surprise?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "but it''s a pity that you didn''t do what you want. I''ve taken care of those sundries!" "How dare you!" Zhang Jingxin was shocked and said that it was not an ordinary core disciple, but the top figure among the core disciples. There were only seven Zhangjia disciples this time, and now three were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. Zhang Jingxin suddenly became angry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Second, collect more. If you like it, collect it! Chapter 58 Like the disciples of Yiyuan sect, the disciples of Zhang Jia also go to Tianfeng hall after they have cultivated to a certain extent. Zhang Jia itself is a high-level family in Tianfeng hall. A large number of disciples of Zhang Jia worship Tianfeng hall every year. Like anywhere else, Tianfeng hall also has fierce factional competition, and forces of all sizes are rampant. He is the leader of this session. When he goes to Tianfeng hall in the future, this group must also be led by him. In other words, his future team is slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. How can they not be angry. Seeing ye Xiwen''s appearance, the morale of yiyuanzong was greatly boosted. "Fuck these bastards!" "Kill!" The scholar spirit of yiyuanzong disciples immediately aroused. "What a death wish!" The young man surnamed Liu said in a cold voice, "give it to me!" After death, the disciple of Zhang immediately rushed towards the disciple of yiyuanzong. "Boom!" The two sides have hit each other hard, like two torrents. For the first time, several unlucky people were killed. The disciples of both sides have already killed red eyes. "Boy, look for death. You''re dead today!" Zhang Jingxin roared and rushed at Ye Xiwen, The young man surnamed Liu just looked at the Xueyuan fruit tree on the top of the mountain and flew up. How could ye Xiwen let the other party succeed? He immediately flew up. At this time, Zhang Jingxin rushed over with a sword and had to kill Ye Xiwen. "Get out of here!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout, and the light of the knife went down horizontally. The mighty knife Qi swept away and roared towards Zhang Jingxin. "Bang!" Zhang Jingxin''s sword Qi is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all, just as Ye Feng is facing the young man surnamed Liu. When ye Xiwen has condensed 10% of his innate Qi, he is not his opponent at all. The difference between innate Qi and acquired Qi can be said to be caused by quantitative change, not a level of energy. In addition, ye Xiwen''s strength is far better than Zhang Jingxin, so Zhang Jingxin was directly split by a knife. Zhang Jingxin''s blood gushed out, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite. Ye Xiwen didn''t look at Zhang Jingxin at all, but continued to chase the young man surnamed Liu. "How dare you stop me!" The young man surnamed Liu was furious. Shua Shua! The young man surnamed Liu turned over and immediately cut off two knives at Ye Xiwen. The light of the knife was shining and piercing. Ye Xiwen didn''t realize it at all. When he used the same long knife, his Qi burst and his Qi cut away. "Boom!" Two equally powerful knife Qi met in mid air and collided with a terrible air wave. "How possible!" Seeing that ye Xiwen had not been killed with a knife, the young man surnamed Liu said strangely. "Congenital Qi, how can it be congenital Qi? It''s impossible!" As a congenital master, he is most sensitive to congenital Qi, but he can clearly feel that ye Xiwen is definitely not a congenital master, but how can he condense so much congenital Qi. "How impossible!" Ye Xiwen sneered. As soon as he fought, ye Xiwen immediately found out the details of this young man surnamed Liu. This young man surnamed Liu is definitely a congenital expert. However, it is obviously far worse than that Luo Tian. Moreover, the most important thing is that looking at the quality of his true Qi, it is clear that he has just stepped into the congenital realm, and even the transformation of his innate true Qi has not been found. This is Ye Xiwen''s greatest advantage. "You''d better worry about yourself first. Hurt my brother and design our revenge of yiyuanzong. I want you to exchange it with interest!" Ye Xiwen roared and rushed forward again and again. Seeing that the powerful young man surnamed Liu was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen, the morale of the disciples of yiyuanzong suddenly soared. Originally, they were not afraid of the disciples of Zhang Jia, but the young man surnamed Liu was too powerful. Even the most powerful Ye Feng was not his enemy. He was split and flew in an instant, making them feel confused about the future, but now, Although I don''t know what''s going on with Ye Xiwen, I can stop the innate master, but blocking it is the best news. Yiyuanzong''s disciples turned red eyed and suddenly screamed. This is a life and death battlefield, and there is no possibility of mutual compromise. The young man surnamed Liu immediately fell to the ground and resisted Ye Xiwen''s attack. Ye Xiwen''s knife was fast and extreme. Almost before the light of the knife flashed, he had already attacked him. The young man surnamed Liu was almost depressed to death. He was a natural expert and was beaten by a martial artist the day after tomorrow. Yes, he was almost beaten. In terms of power, ye Xiwen also had the power of a flying dragon, which was not under him at all. In terms of true Qi, the degree of innate true Qi transformed by him was higher than that of him, which was a sign of completely transforming Yicheng true Qi into innate true Qi. The young man surnamed Liu is also a genius. In Tianfeng hall, he has attracted much attention. Today, he was beaten by an expert the day after tomorrow. How can he accept it? He immediately shouted: "flame knife!" The real Qi attached to the long knife in his hand immediately began to burn. Looking from a distance, it was like a flame knife. The long knife in the hand of the young man surnamed Liu danced out a flame, and the burning air made a sound. Ye Xiwen only felt a heat wave coming to his face, and the heat on the flame knife was amazing. The fire wave with amazing heat swept towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen sneered repeatedly, and his eyes flashed away. The light of the knife in his hand suddenly rose, and the knife soared into the sky. He immediately cut forward and went away against the fire wave, tit for tat. The terrible Sabre Qi burst out suddenly and extinguished the terrible fire waves in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The violent friction between two terrible innate Qi exploded. In this complete frontal confrontation, ye Xiwen completely pushed the young man surnamed Liu into the disadvantage. Ye Xiwen kept chopping out with one knife, and instantly cut out nine knife shadows in the sky, completely locking the young man surnamed Liu up. "How is it possible that I am invincible. I am a congenital master. How can I lose to you!" The young man surnamed Liu said in horror. He couldn''t imagine that he would be completely pushed into the disadvantage. "Boom!" The young man surnamed Liu had no choice but to take ye Xiwen''s knife honestly. The power of terror has been magnified to a terrible level with the blessing of Wanyue beheading, shaking his mouth with blood and flesh. Ye Xiwen ignored it and cut it out with another knife, which made the blade more brilliant. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Third, it''s a little late. I''m sorry. There''s a typhoon here. The roof has collapsed and dripping water everywhere. I''ve been busy all day! Chapter 59 The blade is more terrible. The young man surnamed Liu has just entered the congenital realm, but ye Xiwen is not an old congenital. He is not even congenital. He is very simple in the use of innate Qi. With Ye Xiwen''s more and more skilled use of innate Qi, ye Xiwen''s blade is more and more terrible. However, ye Xiwen knows more that he is not congenital, so his recovery ability is far less than that of the young man surnamed Liu. Even if he turns into congenital Qi, he will have to die after a long war. Finally, when he consumes all his congenital Qi. Obviously, the young man surnamed Liu knew that ye Xiwen''s only weakness that was not a weakness. He made up his mind to drag on and withdraw while fighting. As for the disciples of Zhang Jia, they didn''t care at all. For him, they were just some mole ants and slaves. As long as he could get blood and fruit, even if they all died. Ye Xiwen''s blade tip spewed out the Qi. The real Qi swept in the air like a wave. He had no plan to fight for a long time. The sabre technique is strong and unreasonable. It is obvious that although it is also a sabre technique of cultivation, the young man surnamed Liu doesn''t understand the sabre technique as well as finish it. The sabre awn is in Ye Xiwen''s Sabre Qi like a storm, like a candle in the wind, as if it would go out in the next second. "How could it be so powerful!" The young man surnamed Liu finally couldn''t keep his cold expression. He was shocked and said that he had never heard of such a powerful person who could fight against congenital experts the day after tomorrow. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care what the other party is surprised at. He only knows that he can''t waste time with the other party and make a quick decision! "Die!" The new moon cut, which has become a big one, split out again, and nine knife shadows completely shrouded the young man surnamed Liu. "How is it possible that I Liu Zhi is a generation of genius. How can I die in such a ghost place? I have to step into the truth and be invincible in the world!" The young man surnamed Liu roared and the flame knife cleaved out. "Boom!" The shadow of the knife was thick and thick, and Liu Zhi''s action couldn''t help being delayed by Ye Xiwen''s long knife, and a flash in Ye Xiwen''s eyes was this opportunity. The flaw Ye Xiwen had been waiting for for for a long time finally appeared. Ye Xiwen gained power and was unforgiving. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the youth surnamed Liu, he cut out with a knife, and the shadow of the knife came everywhere. Each shadow of the knife was false and true. After practicing the new moon chop, ye Xiwen was able to send and receive from his heart. This seemingly aimless knife made Liu Shao feel embarrassed. "When!" "When!" "When!" The sound of metal and iron, combined with the explosion of air burst, made them a forbidden area of death, and other disciples didn''t dare to approach at all. However, they have no intention to take care of them, because they are also fighting with each other. Although the movement and power are not as big as those between Liu Zhi and ye Xiwen, they still have a tragedy. This is a life and death struggle. Either you or I die. There is no other way out! The first level of Ye Xiwen''s "Ba Ti Jue" has reached the level of Xiaocheng. Not only has the power successfully broken through to the power of a tiger, but also the body is a powerful mess. It is a terrible power between every move and every move. The trick of Ba Ti Jue lies in one word, that is, Ba, overbearing. It gives the enemy a storm like attack, overbearing and invincible, and the knife itself is the overlord in the army. It also pays attention to a word of Ba, which complements Ba Ti Jue. Ye Xiwen was physically strong and fought hand to hand with knives. Obviously, Liu Shao''s flesh was not as strong as ye Xiwen and was forced into a mess by Ye Xiwen. The people looked at the two men who were fighting, and they were all a little stunned. Ye Xiwen was so terrible that he could force Liu Zhi, who was already a congenital state, to this extent. Liu Zhi was even more depressed. He never thought that he would have such a result one day. "Missing the moon, the first knife!" Ye Xiwen finally made a trump card. The knife vaporized into a round of missing moon and pressed directly towards Liu Shao. "Boom!" The power of terror turned into boundless energy on Liu Zhi''s blade. "Second knife!" Ye Xiwen then struck the second knife again at a lightning speed. Ye Xiwen poured innate Qi into the knife without reservation, forming an extremely terrible knife Qi, sweeping everything. "Boom!" Liu Zhi''s palm cracked inch by inch. With the blessing of the power of missing the moon, ye Xiwen''s power has climbed to a terrible level. "Third knife!" Ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He chopped a knife again and simply took heaven and earth. "Bang!" Liu Shao''s blade broke under the instillation of terrible strength. "How could it be, how could it be!" Liu Zhi roared in panic. How could it be like this? How could it be like this. Seeing that ye Xiwen''s fourth knife had come, Liu Shao immediately shouted, "no, you can''t kill me, I am..." Before he could shout out, ye Xiwen''s fourth knife had been cut. There was no suspense. Under Ye Xiwen''s terrible knife anger, Liu Zhi was instantly split in half, blood splashed and flesh and bones flew. Ye Xiwen immediately took back the knife. His innate Qi had been completely consumed. In the final analysis, it was not the innate realm. Therefore, the true Qi was far from endless like Liu Zhi. Although the power of missing the moon was great, it would be terrible if it was superimposed one knife at a time, but on the contrary, the consumption of true Qi would rise in proportion, In the previous war, not much real Qi was consumed, but only the fourth Sabre of Wanyue Sabre had consumed all the innate real Qi in his body. He could not even cut the fifth sabre. If he insisted on cutting the fifth sabre, he could only use the acquired real Qi. At that time, the power would be greatly reduced. "You... You killed him!" Zhang Jingxin looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief and said, unexpectedly, ye Xiwen really dared to kill Liu Zhi, "do you know who he is?" "I don''t care who he is!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "this Liao has an unknown origin and intends to destroy Dabi. He deserves to die!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When someone asks about the update time, I''ll say it again. The minimum is guaranteed at three o''clock every day. The general time is 12:00 noon, 8:00 pm and 10:00 pm. If there is a fourth watch, it is usually sent in the early morning! Suck the bottom three times after the shelves are the same, as for the increase, then we will not be able to force the time. Chapter 60 "I don''t care who he is!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "this Liao has an unknown origin and intends to destroy Dabi. He deserves to die!" "You, you, you, you''re dead. You dare to kill him!" Zhang Jingxin said repeatedly. "Kill and kill, what can I say!" At this time, after Ye Feng roughly restrained the injury, he came over and said. "This idiot doesn''t understand anything. He dares to come to the blood realm. Does he really think he is invincible?" Although the Yiyuan sect in Qingfeng mountain is only a branch of the Yiyuan sect, it would be a big mistake to underestimate the Yiyuan sect in Qingfeng mountain. Many years ago, the Yiyuan sect in Qingfeng mountain was established here. For countless years, I don''t know how many people have worshipped the zongzong sect, and many of them are in high positions. These are the most powerful backers of the Yiyuan sect in Qingfeng mountain, The situation of Zhangjia is similar. Otherwise, this Xueyuan fruit tree is greedy for even congenital experts. Can Yiyuan Zong of Qingfeng mountain and Zhangjia be in charge together? "Kill me, kill all these bastards!" Ye Feng shouted loudly, and the morale of the disciples of Yiyuan sect was greatly boosted. The Liu Zhi was killed by Ye Xiwen, and they had no worries about it. On the contrary, the disciples of Zhang Jia had no morale at all. "You dare! We Zhangjia will not let you go!" Zhang Jingxin roared. "So what if you don''t let go, idiot, you Zhangjia plot to seize blood yuan fruit, let this congenital expert come in, you die in vain!" Ye Feng sneered and said that Zhang Jingxin had to find a way to surround and kill yiyuanzong''s disciples this time. It''s not that they Zhangjia and yiyuanzong didn''t finish, but that they yiyuanzong and their Zhangjia didn''t finish. This time, Zhang Jingxin died in vain. As for the account? What do you want to explain? They are hostile to each other and cooperate with each other. They are sworn enemies, but they still have a good face. What''s more, this time yiyuanzong is rational, so there''s no need to explain! "Yes, kill these bastards!" "Kill them and find Zhang Jia to settle accounts!" The disciples of yiyuanzong roared that they almost walked around the gate of hell just now. You know, if ye Xiwen didn''t kill them unexpectedly, they might have died in the hands of the disciples of Zhangjia. "Kill all these bastards and avenge the dead and wounded martial brothers!" "In the past, many of our disciples died in the hands of these bastards. Now let them clean at one time!" "Zhangjia disciple, form an array!" Zhang YUELIAN hurriedly shouted. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ All Zhangjia disciples are destroyed! Everyone probably didn''t expect that it would evolve like this in the end! "I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Zhang Yang said with some emotion. "There''s nothing to hesitate about. Originally, Dabi didn''t compete with each other. Death and injury are certain. Moreover, this time, they cheated and let a congenital disciple come in. They died in vain!" Ye Feng said. "But I''m afraid I won''t give up with Zhang Jia''s character of showing his teeth and reporting!" Zhang Yang said. "What are you afraid of? They are not easy to provoke. Can''t our yiyuanzong be soft persimmons!" Ye Feng smiles at the tree hole. "However, from now on, I''m afraid the name of the first person of the young generation will be taken away by your brother. It''s no longer you!" Zhang Yang looked at Ye Feng with a smile in his eyes and said that Ye Feng has been a famous genius since he was a child. Even if he has maintained the eight peaks of the day after tomorrow for several years, no one can shake his name as a genius. As expected, once it broke out, he jumped into a half step congenital realm and a first heaven realm, which is also near in front of him. "What are you afraid of? That''s my brother!" Ye Feng said with a smile, "soon we will join the zongzong, which brings together countless elites of the great Yue country. There will be countless evil geniuses. Hahaha, that''s our stage!" "I have a hunch that zongzong will be stirred up by your brother!" Zhang Yang said, "it''s too evil. I heard that it wasn''t so powerful when zongnei Dabi was early. No, even before the start of this Dabi, it wasn''t so powerful. Although it was already very powerful, it can compete with congenital experts now!" "Hahaha, that''s right. He''s my brother!" Ye Feng smiled happily. Ye Xiwen didn''t care what Ye Feng was laughing at. This fight with Liu Zhi was very meaningful to him. It was different from Luo Tian before. Before Luo Tian was killed by him, he had been seriously injured by Hua Menghan. He was only one breath away. He didn''t feel much about killing him. But this time is different. This is the first time ye Xiwen really fought with a congenital master. Even if Liu Zhi just stepped into the innate realm, it is still a terrible existence for the martial arts in the acquired realm. There are essential differences between the innate level and the acquired state, and there are also many differences in the way of fighting. These are what ye Xiwen learned this time. After leaving here, ye Xiwen planned to shut down first and completely digest this feeling. Ye Xiwen believed that at that time, the true Qi should also be transformed into the innate true Qi by 20%, By that time, ye Xiwen will be able to defeat any congenital warrior. At that time, ye Xiwen really embarked on the practice of martial arts. Even if he entered the zongzong, he would not become a slave or vassal of others and have his own voice. As for how to get out, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. In terms of Liu Zhi''s strength, which had just stepped into the innate realm, it was impossible to block it for too long. It must have been some other way, not for too long. Otherwise, could he not go out himself, and soon the two elders outside would find something strange, After all, it''s time to open the blood realm. So ye Xiwen was not in a hurry, but the disciples of Yiyuan sect first picked all the Xueyuan fruit on the Xueyuan fruit tree and put it away. After all, the most important thing this time is for the Xueyuan fruit tree. Whether the people of Zhangjia will object or not, let them die! Sure enough, before long, the space in the distant sky began to fluctuate like the water surface, making a roaring sound. In the sky, a huge Tianmen door opened and four figures jumped in. The leader was the tall and thin elder of the two elders of Zhang Jia. Ye Xiwen clearly saw a proud smile on each other''s face from a distance. However, when he saw the scene in the blood yuan realm, his face suddenly became dark. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Continue to deal with the roof fracture accident... Chapter 61 The leader was the tall and thin elder of the two elders of Zhang Jia. Ye Xiwen clearly saw a proud smile on each other''s face from a distance. However, when he saw the scene in the blood yuan realm, his face suddenly became dark. "How could this happen? I''m from Zhangjia!" The thin elder flew down and said. At this time, he saw those standing disciples of yiyuanzong. He didn''t understand what was going on. He immediately roared angrily: "you little bastards have killed all the people in Zhangjia!" The thin and tall elder''s terrible breath flew out in an instant, spread to the whole sky, and firmly locked the following yiyuanzong disciples. "Good, good, good, you yiyuanzong disciples are crazy!" Behind the tall and thin elder, the short elder also left angrily and roared. "I want you all to die and be buried with them!" The thin elder roared. "Asshole, you two old bastards dare to fight against our yiyuanzong people!" Then there was another old angry cry. It was the middle fat elder of the fat and thin elders. He was very angry and rushed down with a murderous look on his face. "What do you two old bastards want to do to our yiyuanzong people?" Then the thin elder rushed down and said. "They killed our Zhangjia people. I''ll kill them and avenge our Zhangjia disciples!" The thin elder said with hatred. "Roll the calf!" Thin elder scolded, "Zhang Quan, Zhang Ping, you two bastards, dare to try our yiyuanzong people!" The thin elder Zhang Quan roared, "I don''t care. I want them to die!" "Get out!" The fat elder whispered, came to Ye Fengye Xiwen and others, and asked, "what''s going on!" The fat elder didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. Although it is inevitable to die or be injured in the core competition, he was surprised that the people of Zhangjia were completely destroyed. Generally speaking, the strength of the disciples of Zhangjia and yiyuanzong is similar and balanced. It is almost impossible for one party to destroy the other. "It''s not Zhangjia bastards..." The disciples of yiyuanzong spoke all the things out. The fat elder''s face suddenly became iron blue. The other three elders also heard it, and their faces suddenly became strange. "Did you hear that? It''s the problem of your Zhangjia people. What do you want to do when you plan to let a congenital expert in?" The thin old man scolded. "It''s an unforgivable sin to dare to let the innate master in privately and try to ambush our Yiyuan sect disciples and take Xueyuan fruit. It''s a white death!" Speaking of this, the thin elder also has lingering fear. If they succeed, it is not Zhang Quan and Zhang Ping who are angry here, but both of them. "You will regret it!" Zhang Quan clenched his teeth and said, "you will all pay the price!" "Hum, regret? It''s you who should regret this time. It''s not over. At that time, we''ll come to your family and calculate the account!" The fat elder sneered. Suddenly, Zhang Quan and Zhang Ping were oppressed for a while. Now they have suffered heavy losses. They are the ones who have been completely destroyed! "This is all your one-sided words. If there are congenital experts sneaking in, it should be you who are all dead now!" Zhang Ping quibbled, "let me have a try!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Ping''s hand spread out in an instant, and the surrounding aura quickly gathered into a huge palm, which immediately patted Ye Xiwen. In Zhang Ping''s eyes, the fierce light flickered and the murderous spirit was full. It was to strangle Ye Xiwen here. "You dare!" The fat and thin elders immediately roared. The big hand spread out in an instant and had been photographed. Ye Xiwen immediately shouted: "cut it!" After ye Xi''s tattoo, the long knife immediately came out of its sheath, and the bright light of the knife immediately covered the air and turned into a light knife to cut towards Zhang Ping. "Boom!" The light knife and the gasification big hand collided fiercely in mid air and turned into stars. Zhang Ping immediately screamed and held the hand. A huge blood mark tore open on his hand, and the blood surged like a spring. In the fight just now, I was careless and was hurt by the sabre Qi of the light saber. Suddenly, I stared at Ye Xiwen firmly, which was full of incredible. How could it be? He clearly felt that ye Xiwen should be a martial artist in the acquired realm, but his attack could hurt his congenital master. In the sabre Qi just now, It is clear that the innate Qi has been contained. How can the acquired Qi hurt his innate master. But he is clearly just a martial artist of the acquired level. Seeing ye Xiwen not only had nothing to do, but also took advantage of Zhang Ping''s carelessness to let him suffer a loss, the thin old man immediately laughed and said, "Zhang Ping, you old man, it''s shameless to attack our yiyuanzong junior!" Zhang Ping took a hate look at Ye Xiwen and knew that he could not start again. The fat and thin elders were already on guard. If he started again, he was afraid to face their thunder attack. Although they had the same strength, ye Xiwen, who could not see the depth, would still suffer a loss. After this trouble, the four elders finally had no doubt that ye Xiwen could kill a congenital master. They originally thought that how could this be possible and how a congenital master would die under Ye Xiwen''s hands, but ye Xiwen could make them suffer when Zhang Ping was caught off guard, let alone just step into a congenital master. At this time, Zhang Quan opened his mouth, bit his teeth and said, "since it was this ye Xiwen who killed Liu Zhi, we won''t say anything else. As long as you hand over Ye Xiwen, we won''t investigate anyone else, how!" "Get out!" The fat elder sneered directly, "this time you broke the rules first. You all died in vain. You still want us to hand over the disciples of yiyuanzong. It''s a delusion. After we go out, we''ll have to find your Zhang family to calculate this account!" "You must hand over Ye Xiwen this time, otherwise it''s not just our Zhang family who will settle accounts with you. Liu Zhi is a disciple of a big elder of our Tianfeng hall!" Zhang Quanyin said. "Didn''t you hear what I said? Since I entered the blood yuan realm, I would die in vain. I dare to plot blood yuan fruit. I''m really looking for death!" Said the fat elder. At this time, there was another wave in the void of blood yuan realm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª First, ask for tickets and collection! Chapter 62 As the void fluctuated, a man walked from the sky. When they looked at it, it was Lin zhantian, the leader of Yiyuan sect. Lin zhantian walked down from the sky step by step, came to Zhang Ping and Zhang Quan and said, "I''ll take them back. Tell your master that it''s not over. I''ll come to the door in a few days!" Lin zhantian is also tough and in a mess as soon as he opens his mouth. If Zhang Jia doesn''t come up with a charter and pays for his satisfaction, it won''t be over. As for letting Zhang Jia take ye Xiwen away, don''t think about it. Are you kidding. Zhang Ping and Zhang Quan were so popular that their faces turned red, but there was nothing they could do about it. They didn''t make sense. What''s more, they couldn''t beat Lin zhantian. Lin zhantian''s cultivation was unpredictable. No one knew at all. At least they didn''t know it. Seeing Lin zhantian''s appearance, yiyuanzong''s disciples breathed a sigh of relief. They were completely relieved when Lin zhantian was here. Even if the two elders of Zhangjia suddenly went crazy, there was nothing terrible. Everyone has extraordinary confidence in Lin zhantian. Even ye Xiwen is no exception. After Lin zhantian arrived, his originally tight body finally relaxed. Lin zhantian''s name as the first expert in tianqingfeng mountain has not wavered for many years. It seems that he has been like this since he came here many years ago, At that time, the leader of the zhangjias family of that generation once found a reason to duel with Lin zhantian, but Lin zhantian repaired it miserably. Although both parties taboo this matter, it is not a secret in Yiyuan sect. After all, such a glorious thing is unknown to outside disciples. However, all the disciples here are core disciples, which is naturally different. Lin zhantian said that he is the strongest generation of Yiyuan sect leader in history. No one knows how strong he is. When he just came to Qingfeng mountain many years ago, he repaired the Zhangjia family leader miserably. Moreover, it was many years ago. No one knows how far he has made progress now. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know where Lin zhantian''s strength bottom line is, just seeing him stride in the air, he knows that his strength has reached a terrible level. Even congenital experts can''t step in the air, let alone so easily. Flying is something that can only be done by the strong in the realm above nature! Lin zhantian said that he didn''t care about Zhang Ping and Zhang Quan at all. He walked down directly and came to Ye Xiwen. With a smile on his face, he said, "you did well this time. You didn''t lose face to your father!" With that, Lin zhantian left Xueyuan territory with the people of Yiyuan sect and returned to the main hall of Yiyuan sect. Lin zhantian looked at the disciples of Yiyuan sect, Said: "I''ve learned about this thing. Because it''s very sudden, but this score is not invalid. It''s still scored normally. The top three can get a blood yuan fruit and a congenital pill, and the rest can also get rewards!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. The top three got blood yuan fruit. This thing has been determined before. As for the congenital pill, it should be added temporarily by Lin zhantian in order to compensate. However, he already has one, which is not very meaningful! Ye Xiwen is not surprised that Lin zhantian can take out the congenital pill. After all, the yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain is backed by the giant yiyuanzong. Among the yiyuanzong, even the inner disciples are more than congenital. What''s strange about having the congenital pill. The statistical results soon came out. Ye Xiwen was far ahead with a total score of 19000. Then Ye Feng and Zhang Yang ranked second and third with 6500 and 5300 respectively. Ye Ruxue was ranked 12th, which was somewhat beyond Ye Xiwen''s expectation. This score was even higher than several experts who were nine times the day after tomorrow. However, according to Ye Xiwen''s observation, after this event, ye Ruxue''s breath has undoubtedly calmed down a lot. It''s only a matter of time to break through and become the ninth weight the day after tomorrow. Three months later, three months will be enough for ye Ruxue to break through the ninth weight the day after tomorrow, and even improve a lot. Ye Ruxue is only 20 years old, more than one year older than ye Xiwen. To this extent, his talent is not under Ye Feng. As for ye Xiwen, he is not a normal person. He can make rapid progress with the help of that mysterious space. If he changes his predecessor, he doesn''t even have the qualification to compare with his two brothers and sisters. Ye Xiwen has made up his mind to leave the extra congenital pill to ye Ruxue. He doesn''t need two congenital pills. With congenital pills, it can be said that it is a certainty to promote congenital in the future according to ye Ruxue''s qualifications. As the first place, ye Xi was the first to receive his own reward, including a blood yuan fruit, a congenital pill, 50000 inferior spirit stones, and an opportunity to enter the library to learn a congenital martial arts freely, as well as several pills! This reward is far more generous than ye Xiwen thought before. The spirit stone is not the first thing ye Xiwen should consider. The two windfalls made him have no worries about the lack of spirit stone in a short time. What''s really important is that Xueyuan fruit, which is coveted by congenital experts, has nine in a hundred years. Even congenital experts have to spend half their life waiting. The later, the more the value of Xueyuan fruit can be revealed. As long as you take Xueyuan fruit within the congenital realm, you can immediately improve a realm, no matter what realm. It''s useless for the realm above the innate realm. However, if it''s useful for the Zhendao masters above the innate realm, how can it still be in the hands of yiyuanzong and Zhangjia in Qingfeng mountain and have been taken away long ago. There is also the congenital pill. Although it is said that the congenital pill is not rarely seen outside in the Yiyuan sect, it is undoubtedly very precious. Its precious place is that it has no side effects and will not have any impact on the future development of martial artists. This is the reason why Xiantian pill is famous. Unfortunately, it is only useful when it is promoted to congenital the day after tomorrow. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Second, next week, Wushen space will be recommended by Sanjiang. If you have nothing to do, can you vote for Xiaochen? Also, because of the relationship between the three rivers, Xiaochen will update more. I hope you can support ha! Chapter 63 But even so, congenital Dan can be said to be very precious! For ye Xiwen who already has one, the congenital pill is a little redundant! There is also the ability to freely go in and out of the Sutra pavilion to learn a congenital skill, which is also very precious. Naturally, it goes without saying that if you can learn a congenital skill, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness can be greatly improved. After all the rewards were given, Lin Zhan said to Ye Xiwen and other three people: "you three come with me and go to the library to choose the skill!" The three of Ye Xiwen followed Lin zhantian to the library Pavilion. Following Lin zhantian, the three smoothly came to the top floor of the library Pavilion. Compared with the dense books on the lower floors, there were not many books on the top floor of the library Pavilion, only talking about more than 20 books. However, ye Xiwen knew that the books below were not worth more than 20 books. "You three are the most outstanding leaders of our yiyuanzong!" Lin zhantian said, "in the area of Qingfeng mountain, you are already the leader of the younger generation. However, Qingfeng mountain can only be regarded as a remote area in the country of greater Yue. It is nothing at all. There are endless talents from all over the country!" They all listened quietly without refutation. Indeed, in the place of zongzong, even Houtian jiuzhong can only be an external disciple, and those lower than the day after tomorrow jiuzhong can even be regarded as factotum disciples. Because although the conditions for worshiping zongzong are very wide, and it''s OK to worship more than seven times the day after tomorrow, few people go to worship zongzong before the ninth time the day after tomorrow. No one is stupid. Although the status of external disciples is not high, they are better than those factotum disciples. The most important thing is that the resources in zongzongzongzong are far from comparable to those of these sub sects. Among zongzongzong, The probability of advanced innate realm will be much higher, which is why the core disciples of divided sect do not want to go to zongzong. Moreover, the elders of divided sect are only innate realm with limited development potential, which can not be compared with zongzongzong at all. Therefore, for countless years, those sub sects can only be regarded as the base to provide talents for the general sect. Yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain is just one of the many sub sects of yiyuanzong. A few months later, geniuses from all over the country will gather to compete for the front. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen can''t help feeling a little blood boiling. "According to the information I got, many sub sects have given birth to congenital masters!" Lin zhantian said, "this time, they all paid blood and wanted to cultivate some peerless talents. Zongzong also produced some talents. That''s why I promised Zhangjia to let you experience in the blood realm!" Congenital master! All three were shocked. Ye Feng and Zhang Yang were already at the peak of the day after tomorrow. Even Ye Feng was half born. Naturally, they knew more than ordinary people how difficult it was to break through the congenital realm. Even if ye Feng was half born, he had to be fully prepared to try. Among the disciples of his peers, There are so many people. Although it is said that after worshiping zongzong, these talents can quickly advance to the level of congenital, there is still a great difference between entering congenital before worshiping zongzong and entering congenital after worshipping zongzongzong. Although Ye Xiwen has not reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, his combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of congenital. Therefore, he also knows what congenital experts mean. No wonder Lin zhantian gave such a generous reward this time! "Among the people this time, you have the most chance to advance the congenital pill in a short time, so you will give the congenital pill this time. In the next few months, you should make every effort to break through and strive to break through to the congenital realm, so that you won''t be too passive!" Lin zhantian said without concealment. Competition is everywhere. The competition between yiyuanzong and Zhangjia, the competition between sub Zong and sub Zong, and the competition between sub Zong and total Zong can be seen almost everywhere. Qingyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain has a backer among zongzong. Of course, it also has a sworn enemy. Every time it worships zongzong, there will be a violent collision. "You can also choose a Book of innate skill cultivation!" Lin zhantian said that his idea is to enhance the strength of these three people in a short time. "Yes!" The three nodded one after another and knew that worshiping zongzong did not mean that everything was peaceful from now on. On the contrary, it was the beginning of everything. "Well, I won''t say much. That''s about it. Go and choose the skill!" Lin zhantian said that the contest between several sub sects is almost the contest between their talents and their overall strength. Unless it is strong enough to be like the general sect of Yiyuan sect, it is meaningless. It''s like that even if ye Feng, Zhang Yang and other core disciples have reached the Ninth level after the day, it''s not enough for ye Xiwen to kill alone. The three of Ye Xiwen were not polite and began to choose. These skills are strong and weak, but almost all of them are above innate skills, and it''s hard to say even higher-level skills. Thunder and lightning serial gun! Floating wadding knife! ¡£¡£¡£ Ye Xiwen looked at the congenital secret scripts one by one, and there was no satisfactory martial arts. Suddenly, ye Xiwen caught a glimpse of a slightly old secret script lying quietly in the corner. "Panlong palm" was printed into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Ye Xiwen went over and opened the first page. Suddenly, Lin zhantian shouted, "don''t turn it!" But ye Xiwen has turned it over. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that there was a huge sound of dragon singing in his ear, and a terrible idea rushed into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen suddenly saw a huge figure in his mind. The figure was blurred and could not see it clearly. However, he saw the figure shot with one palm. A blue dragon rose up and roared up to the sky. With his powerful claws, the sky was about to be cracked. Ye Xiwen only felt that his whole mind would be torn apart by the dragon and his spirit would collapse. The giant clapped his hands one by one. Each hand coincided with heaven''s will and played a giant dragon. For a time, the dragons danced disorderly, and ye Xiwen''s mind was about to collapse. Suddenly, the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind suddenly burst into colorful light, absorbing all the terrible ideas. Ye Xiwen fiercely opened his eyes, kept panting and sweating. "Are you okay?" Lin zhantian''s figure has come to Ye Xiwen in front of him and asked with concern. "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Ye Xiwen said with lingering fear. ¡ª¡ª On arrival, ask for tickets and collection! Chapter 64 Ye Xiwen''s back was dripping with cold sweat. That terrible consciousness almost wiped out his consciousness and broke his mind. It was too terrible. "What''s the matter, little brother!" Ye Feng also asked with concern. He didn''t know what had happened to Ye Xiwen. He only saw Lin zhantian suddenly shout and rush over, and ye Xiwen was wet with cold sweat in an instant. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Xiwen comforted, but the scene just now is still vivid and can''t be forgotten. "Blame me!" Lin zhantian said, "I didn''t make it clear to you in time. This book" Panlong palm "can''t be read!" "Why?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This book" Panlong palm "was brought back from a relic by one of our ancestors a long time ago. It is suspected to be the martial arts of ancient times!" Lin zhantian slowly explained. "Martial arts in ancient times!" The three exclaimed that there was a very brilliant martial arts civilization in ancient times, but now there are only a few words left. The civilization that was once brilliant for a time has only evolved into a legend. "Yes, this is a martial art of ancient times, but no one can learn it after getting it, because the way of inheriting this martial art is inherited with ideas, and in fact, no one can bear that idea!" Lin zhantian Road, "It should have been written by a great power. The Tao of the great power was contained between the lines. Many ancestors tried to inherit it before, but they were finally destroyed by the idea. Later, no one paid attention to it for a long time. Finally, it fell into my hand. I brought it here, but I missed it for a moment and forgot to tell you. Fortunately, you''re fine!" Ye Xiwen had lingering palpitations. Just now he was almost torn by life and his spirit collapsed. If the idea had not been absorbed by the mysterious space, I''m afraid he would have collapsed and died by this time. That idea is really terrible. I don''t know who inherited it. It''s just a text written casually. It can contain such a terrible idea. After countless years, it has not been able to erase this terrible idea. The strength of its owner can be seen. "You''d better not learn this martial arts. It''s definitely not something you can learn. You''d better give up!" Lin zhantian said. Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t argue with Lin zhantian, but he also knew that the idea had been absorbed into his mysterious space. In the future, he could see it whenever he wanted, but he didn''t have to argue with Lin zhantian. After putting down the "Panlong palm", ye Xiwen chose a more alternative skill "breath collection skill". Although many of the skills mentioned how to cover their breath, this skill is dedicated to this aspect and is a congenital skill. Everyone is very strange. Why did ye Xiwen choose this kind of skill instead of an attack or innate skill? But he doesn''t know that ye Xiwen has many innate skills now. If he chooses the same one, he is suspected of being too greedy to chew. It''s not necessary. After choosing the skill, it means that the curtain is over for the core disciple Dabi. This time, the core disciple Dabi is making a lot of noise in the Yiyuan sect. First, Zhang Jia designs, and unexpectedly puts in a congenital master to monopolize the blood and fruit. Unexpectedly, he dies in the end. It can be said that one stone aroused thousands of waves, especially Ye Xiwen, the disciple who killed the congenital master alone, became famous overnight. Everyone knows that there is a disciple who killed the congenital master. In a short time, ye Xiwen''s name surpassed those old disciples all the way and became the first core disciple recognized by many disciples. However, when the outside world was noisy, ye Xiwen seemed to disappear from everyone''s eyes. Ye Xiwen shut himself up and practiced in seclusion after choosing the skill. Three months later, it''s time to worship the zongzong. Ye Xiwen must practice every minute and second. Time is especially precious to him. After entering the zongzong, the competition will be more intense. Time passed day by day. Soon, a month passed in the blink of an eye. In the mountains behind Qingfeng mountain, the sound of dragon chanting soared into the sky. Ye Xiwen''s face was calm and clapped one palm at a time. His body shape matched with the palm power, leaped in the mountains and forests and walked like a dragon and a tiger. "Boom!" A big tree suddenly collapsed under Ye Xiwen''s palm and fell down. Ye Xiwen stopped and calculated the time. A month has passed. In this month, ye Xiwen''s strength has developed by leaps and bounds. His cultivation has soared all the way to the nine peaks the day after tomorrow. He only needs one step to step into congenital Qi. Twenty percent of his true Qi has been transformed into congenital Qi, and his strength has directly broken through the power of three flying dragons, It can even be comparable to some congenital double masters. Now if Liu Zhi meets again, ye Xiwen can completely defeat him in a few rounds. In addition to these, ye Xiwen''s greatest progress in this month is about those martial arts. For ye Xiwen, martial arts is the fastest progress. The burning of a large number of spirit stones enables him to master martial arts in a short time. The first is the missing moon chop. After a month of crazy understanding, this move finally succeeded and reached the point of great success. Ye Xiwen can even chop nine sabres in a row. Even a congenital expert can only die after being cut nine sabres in a row. The power of missing moon chop will increase a lot with each additional sabre. When it comes to the ninth sabre, The power has reached a terrible level. After a month, the burning spirit stone has finally pushed some eyebrows. The original Tianxian step can only be regarded as an advanced skill, which has been mastered by Ye Xiwen. Now the innate state of Tianxian step has been fully deduced, Although Ye Xiwen is only the first glimpse of the skill of mastering the innate realm, ye Xiwen''s speed has increased by more than half, and he runs with all his strength. The speed is frightening. The first level of "Ba Ti Jue" has also been trained to the peak of Xiaocheng. It is only one step away from Dacheng. At that time, ye Xiwen''s physical quality will develop by leaps and bounds. And ye Xiwen, who has just obtained the two secret scripts, has finally practiced to the point of entering the house. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Second, ask for tickets and collection!; Chapter 65 If you close your eyes, even if you are standing next to a top expert the day after tomorrow, he can''t find it. As long as you are careful, ye Xiwen is confident that he can hide from the congenital expert. Moreover, ye Xiwen also found that the formula for collecting breath can not only restrain his breath, but even change his breath and completely turn his breath into another person, which is really very rare. In addition, ye Xiwen spent most of his time on "Panlong palm". The terrible idea absorbed by the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind is practicing "Panlong palm" almost all the time. Because it is in that mysterious space, ye Xiwen doesn''t have to worry that the idea will collapse the whole space. Ye Xiwen watches the Dragon palm whenever he has time. However, the Dragon palm is too exquisite. Ye Xiwen''s current level is too low to master it all. In the past month, the crazy burning of spirit stone only allowed Ye Xiwen to understand the first move of the Dragon palm through that idea, and the hidden Dragon came out of the abyss, However, it only stayed at the point of first glance, not even entering the house. However, Rao is so. The power of the hidden dragon out of the abyss is also amazing. In contrast, only this palm will consume 10% of the innate Qi. This month, ye Xiwen''s progress can be said to be extremely fast. What is comparable to this speed is the consumption speed of his spirit stone. In just one month, his spirit stone consumption exceeded 500000. He has more than half of his wealth and is burned out. Although he has not yet entered the congenital realm, ye Xiwen is confident that he is enough to defeat any congenital first-class master, even the congenital second-class master, can fight, or at least escape. Ye Xiwen accepted the merit and did not stay in the back mountain of Qingfeng mountain, but returned to Yiyuan sect. "What! Do you want to walk to zongzong by yourself?" In Ye''s house, on the dinner table, Xia Chunxue exclaimed. Ye Kongming on one side also looked at Ye Xiwen with a puzzled face. He didn''t know what medicine Ye Xiwen sold in the gourd. "Do you know how long it will take us from Qingfeng mountain to zongzong?" Xia Chunxue asked, "if you just walk, it will take more than two months!" "I know, but my accomplishments have reached a bottleneck. I think it''s also a kind of training on the way to zongzong!" Ye Xiwen said. Generally speaking, before worshiping zongzong, zongzong always sends a huge demon bird to pick up those who will go. This kind of flying mount is not uncommon among the Yiyuan zongzong. In particular, for experts in the innate realm, they can''t fly. It''s very important to take the place of walking mounts. There are all kinds of mounts flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. Even if they can fly, most of them can''t fly those mounts. Flying demon birds between Qingfeng mountain and zongzong is just a one-day schedule, which is not very difficult. Therefore, although it will be three months later, Ye Feng and others are not in a hurry. They quietly wait for the zongzong to send someone to pick them up. Ye Kongming looked at Ye Xiwen, and then said to Xia Chunxue, "since wen''er is going, let him go, practice more and see the local customs, which is also of great benefit to his future practice!" "But there are many dangers along the way!" Xia Chunxue said with worry. "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. The flowers in the greenhouse will never grow into towering trees. Can we still protect wen''er for a lifetime?" Ye Kongming said. "Well, you should be careful on the road and bring more things!" Xia Chunxue said. "Well, I will!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Then, ye Xiwen took out a porcelain vase from his arms and said, "this is the congenital pill. Help me hand it over to my second sister at that time!" At this time, Ye Feng and ye Ruxue are practicing in isolation, striving to make a breakthrough before going to zongzong, and can also be valued among zongzong. "Isn''t this congenital pill yours? How can I give it to your second sister!" Xia Chunxue said immediately. "What will you do?" "Don''t worry, I still have one!" Ye Xiwen said that ye Xiwen knew it was hard for them to believe, so he took out another congenital pill. "All right!" Xia Chunxue had to agree. Ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask Ye Xiwen about the source of congenital pill. At the same time, I am also happy. If ye Ruxue can have congenital Dan, it will be much easier to break through to the congenital realm. What really makes them happy is not this, but that the three children love and support each other. There is nothing happier than this. At this point, there are not two things they have seen. If the three of them can support each other, it is the best result. What else can we ask for. When parents, they just want their children to live a good life! Peace is more important than anything! Seeing that Xia Chunxue accepted the congenital Pill on behalf of Ye Ruxue, ye Xiwen showed a little smile on his face and came to this world. Everything in his previous life has nothing to do with him. Everything only exists in the memory in his mind. Turning it occasionally can not change the reality. For him, it was these families and only these people who helped him through his initial confusion and made him decide to live in the world with a new identity, which he could not give up. Ye Xiwen''s intention to go on the road alone also caused a lot of repercussions among the high-level leaders of the sect. They don''t care about the life and death of ordinary disciples, but ye Xiwen is different. Ye Xiwen is definitely the first core disciple now. He is a rare talent in Yiyuan sect. He can actually kill a congenital expert. It is the trump card of Qingfeng mountain Yiyuan sect against other sub sects. If you go on the road alone, you will be afraid of any accident. There are many sworn enemies of Qingfeng mountain Yiyuan sect. If you don''t say it far away, there is Zhangjia close at hand. Zhangjia has suffered heavy losses this time. How can you give up now, although Zhangjia doesn''t make sense in the end. But what is reasonable in this world is never important. What is important is that whoever has a big fist is reasonable! Although the senior management did not agree, ye Xiwen made up his mind. Early the next morning, after packing up his things, he left Qingfeng mountain and went in the direction of zongzong. Volume one end ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The first volume is over. Do you have tickets? A collection of wood? Any reward wood? Xiao Chen doesn''t refuse to come, ha, more is better! Chapter 66 The setting sun pulled people''s shadow for a long time. There was a sound of horseshoes and dust. On top of a fast horse, a young man in blue galloped on the official road. On the official road, a small market town appeared in Ye Xiwen''s vision. Since he left Qingfeng mountain, ye Xiwen has walked on the official road for two days. The fast horse bought in Qingfeng town at the foot of Qingfeng mountain cost Ye Xiwen 500 pieces of inferior spirit stones. This is not an ordinary BMW, but a fast horse with demon blood in his body. Qingfeng mountain generation, There is a long distance from yiyuanzong to zongzong. It takes two months to drive day and night. It is estimated that ordinary horses will die if they run less than one tenth! It''s enough for ordinary people to come back quickly, but for ye Xiwen, ordinary horses are not enough! He has skills. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep for days and nights, but the horse can''t. moreover, the fast horse with monster blood is very fast, which is more than twice as fast as ordinary BMW, which makes Ye Xiwen don''t have to spend all his time on the road. Ye Xiwen entered the small town and asked about it before he knew that the small town is called Cao Jiaji. The Cao family is the most powerful in the town. Even the town itself has developed slowly relying on Cao Jiazhuang. When ye Xiwen entered the town, he found that there were a lot of martial artists going in and out. The strength was strong and weak. The weak was just the six times after tomorrow. The powerful even existed in the half step congenital realm. I found an inn and settled the horses. As soon as I sat down, the waiter warmly welcomed me. "My guest, what would you like?" "Give me a bowl of herbal tea first, and give me some of all kinds of dishes!" Ye Xiwen ordered that there was no fixed point for dinner on the way. After all, it was not always possible to meet a foothold at the right time. "OK!" The waiter should answer. "Waiter, wait a minute. I have something to ask you. Is there something wrong with your Cao family collection? I think many martial artists come in and out here!" Ye Xiwen asked. "My guest, you''re not here to recruit?" The waiter was surprised and said, "well, there is an underground magma pool more than 30 miles south of our Cao family collection. Recently, someone found that there is a dark fire in the dead volcano. Many ear warriors came in admiration. The Cao family owners in our Cao family collection also began to recruit warriors two days ago!" Earth fire company? Ye Xiwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was this kind of natural material and earth treasure. It is recorded in the miscellaneous notes that the earth canghuo only grew in some extremely hot magma, and even the temperature of ordinary magma is not enough for it to grow. Of course, there are many benefits if you take it. The physical body can be transformed into a fire spirit body. From then on, it is very rare to cultivate the skill of fire attribute. "But why recruit warriors?" Ye Xiwen asked, according to the idea of ordinary people, this kind of good thing must be swallowed alone. "Good question, sir, because there is a monster guarding in the magma pool!" The waiter said about the monster and couldn''t help shivering. "It''s said that the monster was ferocious. He ate several martial artists who went to explore." "There is such a thing!" Ye Xiwen frowned. It''s normal for monsters to guard Tiancai and Dibao, but it''s obviously not an ordinary monster. Otherwise, it wouldn''t make such a big noise. "Do you know what that monster is?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Where can we know this? But the news was first heard from the Cao family. Now the Cao family is recruiting warriors to kill demons and demons. My guest, if you are interested, you might as well ask!" The waiter said, "it would be nice if we could kill the monster. Because we are not far from the magma pool, the monster has frequented here since some time ago, but it''s strange that all the people killed by the monster are Cao family!" Ye Xiwen, who had just wanted to rest here, stopped and wanted to see what was going on. Ye Xiwen was also very interested in that place. As time passed, the inn was slowly full. After ye Xiwen booked a room, he slowly sat down and began to eat and drink. He didn''t eat so relaxed for two days. Suddenly, ye Xiwen noticed that a strong man like an iron tower came in at the door. He glanced at the inn full of people, then saw Ye Xiwen sitting by the window, strode to Ye Xiwen''s face, and said in a muffled voice, "boy, get out of the way, get out of the way, Grandpa, spare your life!" "Get out!" Ye Xiwen did not turn his head, but just whispered. In this world of strength, the concession under this situation will not make people feel polite, but cowardly. "What, you little rabbit!" The strong man immediately opened his eyes and scolded, and his big hand like a futon immediately fanned Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen slapped the table fiercely, and suddenly the chopsticks on the table flew up. Ye Xiwen slapped the palm of his hand and used the force method of "Panlong palm". "Whew!" The chopsticks made a sharp sound of breaking the air and flew towards the strong man''s big hand as fast as lightning with unparalleled speed. "Ah!" The strong man screamed, and the chopsticks directly penetrated his palm. The terrible force took the strong body of the strong man up and hit one side of the wall. His palm was firmly nailed to the wall by chopsticks. The strong man wailed on the wall, but ye Xiwen seemed as if nothing had happened. Shi Shi ran picked up a chopstick from the chopstick box again and began to eat and drink. Ye Xiwen knew that at this time, there must be countless eyes staring at himself. These are all rebellious warriors, one by one are outlaws. Although there is no innate realm here, ye Xiwen is not afraid of them at all, but it is not trouble after all, because many strong people have been attracted to the earth fire company and the monster, Ye Xiwen didn''t want to be too high-profile until things were clear. Therefore, before things got worse, ye Xiwen shocked some ambitious guys. Sure enough, ye Xiwen could feel that there were several bad eyes in his eyes and quietly took them back. "Hahaha, brother, good skill!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª The first watch arrives. Today, there are four watches. The fourth watch is in the early morning. Everyone supports it! Chapter 67 "Hahaha, brother, good skill!" There was a sound of footsteps upstairs, but a young man in royal clothes came down laughing. "Unexpectedly, it''s rare to see such a master here!" The young man in royal clothes didn''t even look at the screaming strong man. He didn''t look long. He was lucky if he didn''t die this time. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed with surprise. Although the young man in royal clothes had a good hidden breath, after practicing the breath gathering skill, ye Xiwen was particularly sensitive to the breath. Unexpectedly, he found that the young man in royal clothes was a congenital master. In front of Ye Xiwen, he introduced himself as if he had come to know him. He said, "Hello, brother. My name is Dai Xiaohua. Nice to meet you! Brother, what about you!" "Wear flowers?" Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He was a big man. His name was Dai Xiaohua. Well, he admitted that he was ignorant, but it was obvious that Dai Xiaohua didn''t feel anything, or was used to it. "My name is Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said that the other party has no malice, which ye Xiwen can judge. After learning the "breath collection skill", ye Xiwen''s understanding of people''s breath has improved by leaps and bounds. He can not only restrain the breath, change the breath, but even distinguish whether a person''s breath is hostile. A person''s expression and words can be pretended, but only the breath can not be pretended. "Hey, hey, after watching for so long, I finally saw a decent master!" Dai Xiaohua said with a smile, "unlike those mobs!" Dai Xiaohua obviously mentioned other martial artists in the inn, but surprisingly, although these martial artists had some anger on their faces, they all restrained and dared not say anything. This makes Ye Xiwen a little curious. These idle warriors are completely different from ye Xiwen, who has a complete sect heritage. These people are simply a group of outlaws, people who lick their blood with a knife. They struggle between life and death all day, making them extremely irritable. There are really excellent masters in casual cultivation, but obviously they are not those who only have the martial arts after tomorrow. It seems that she saw Ye Xiwen''s curiosity. Dai Xiaohua smiled and said, "it''s nothing. These people don''t recognize reason. It depends on whose fist is big. If they can''t beat me, they can only bear it!" When Dai Xiaohua said this, ye Xiwen had some good feelings for Dai Xiaohua. Straightforward people are much better than those who measure the depth of the city. "Brother ye, are you also here to apply for the warrior of the Cao family?" Dai Xiaohua asked. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "Ha ha, just in time, together, be a companion!" Dai Xiaohua laughed. "OK, let''s go!" Ye Xiwen laughed and was curious. Dai Xiaohua was a congenital expert at a young age. There are not many forces behind him to teach such an expert. "Let''s go now!" Dai Xiaohua said. "It''s so late now?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s not too late. That monster will come every night. The Cao family wants us to go more!" Dai Xiaohua said. They didn''t sit much at once. They got up and went to Caojiazhuang. Because the whole Caojiazhuang was formed around Caojiazhuang, Caojiazhuang was also in the center of Caojiazhuang. Dai Xiaohua came here for a few days first. She is familiar with the way here. From a distance, although it was getting dark, the Cao family village was brightly lit. Countless torches were lit to illuminate the night sky. At this time, the gate of Caojiazhuang was still open. When several guards saw Ye Xiwen coming together, they immediately came forward and shouted, "who?" "Brother, we both heard that your Cao family village is recruiting warriors. We''re here to apply!" Dai Xiaohua came forward and said. After saying that, after a while, a senior manager of the Cao family village greeted them and said, "many people have been killed in our village during this time. I hope you can help us catch the monster. We Cao family village must be very grateful!" Under the leadership of the senior leaders of Cao family villa, they entered Chuang Tzu, but saw that there were many martial artists in Chuang Tzu at this time. They scattered to one side and tried to keep people in all places to prevent the monster from hurting people again. "According to my observation these days, the monster will come almost every day, so we should be able to see a good play tonight!" Dai Xiaohua was lying on the bench in the garden, with a weed in her mouth, smiling at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sat down on a bench next to him, sat up, and began to cultivate himself. He practiced in that special space and could quit anytime, anywhere, so ye Xiwen didn''t worry at all. The night is getting darker and darker. The surrounding voices also gradually disappeared, and everyone was holding their breath waiting for the arrival of the monster. Dai Xiaohua didn''t stay here long, so she left here and said she wanted to walk around to see the monster most likely to appear there. The night was getting dark. Slowly, the whole sky was covered by dark clouds. I couldn''t see my fingers, but the Cao family was still as bright as day. Suddenly, ye Xiwen opened his eyes. In front of him, a huge ferocious and ugly head appeared in front of him, spitting some sparks between breathing, and a heat wave came to his face. "Qiang!" Almost in an instant, a knife light rushed out of the scabbard behind Ye Xiwen and hit the huge head in front. "When!" When the knife light cut into the huge head, there was a sound of gold and iron, The sharp knife light just scratched a white mark on the huge head. The monster was so frightened by Ye Xiwen that he immediately opened his hooves and jumped to the back. Ye Xiwen saw what it was. But he saw a head more than a foot high, four claws on the ground, covered with dense red and black scales, and a frightening cold light in the faint fire. A terrible breath locked Ye Xiwen firmly. Holding a knife in his hand, ye Xiwen cut out a huge crescent knife gas and killed the monster in an instant. At this time, other nearby warriors finally found the monster and shouted loudly. "Monsters, monsters!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Can you go to Sanjiang to vote for Xiaochen? You can''t lose to them. It''s at the top right of the home page of the starting point. After a Sanjiang point goes in, go to the middle to get the Sanjiang ticket. Then, there''s a vote at the bottom. Find the Wushen space and vote. Xiaochen thanks! Chapter 68 "Monsters, monsters!" Someone shouted wildly. Suddenly, the whole Cao family villa was shocked, and countless warriors rushed out with torches and weapons. However, this monster is strong and outrageous. Although Ye Xiwen''s knife is hasty, it will definitely be split in half by the martial artist with nine peaks the day after tomorrow, but he can''t even break the defense of that monster. If ye Xiwen didn''t make a sudden move and startle it, plus the people in caojiezhuang were startled, how could it go. There were many warriors chasing after him, but the monster was so fast that it was about to flee out in the blink of an eye. Several unprepared warriors were either killed or torn apart. You can''t even stop it. "Don''t go!" Suddenly, there was a low drink not far away, but Dai Xiaohua flew over from the roof with a loud drink. "Hundred steps divine fist!" Dai Xiaohua blew out with a fist, and the terrible strength instantly shook the air and chased the monster. "Boom!" The great strength unexpectedly bumped into the monster, "bang!" The scales of the monster were smashed by the terrible force. Dai Xiaohua showed a completely different strength as soon as she shot. There is no doubt that the strength of the congenital master who transformed the two innate Qi is prominent. The monster was in pain. Originally, he wanted to stop and show off his ferocity. At this time, he knew that Dai Xiaohua was difficult to deal with. He accelerated his speed and flew away in the night sky. It was like a red and black flame passing through the air. Dai Xiaohua chased after him for a while and was slowly thrown away by the monster. Dai Xiaohua''s fist technique was invincible, but it was obvious that he had not specially practiced a particularly powerful body method. At this time, he reflected his disadvantage. As the saying goes, many people understand that Dai Xiaohua''s mastery of boxing is also a powerful innate skill. He spends most of his time cultivating hundred step divine fist, which is undoubtedly inferior in body method. What''s more, the monster''s speed is frightening. It''s born with extremely fast speed. Most people can only see a red and black shadow. Dai Xiaohua stopped bitterly, but it was a pity that he was a little far away, otherwise he was sure to stop the monster. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind around him. A figure immediately crossed Dai Xiaohua and chased the monster. Dai Xiaohua recognized that it was Ye Xiwen. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s natural and unrestrained steps, his body was like a horizontal movement, flashing constantly, and chased after the monster. Dai Xiaohua can''t help but be surprised. This body method is very good. It is appropriate for others to be greedy for too much, but it may not be so appropriate for ye Xiwen. Even if a genius wants to master a martial art, it will take several years, or even more than ten years. But for ye Xiwen, as long as there are enough spirit stones, he can master his martial arts in a short time. His sword technique is strong and his body method is stronger. In just a few minutes, ye Xiwen had chased the monster out of Cao''s collection and all the way into the mountains and forests. "Don''t go, stay for me!" Ye Xiwen whispered and cut out with a knife. The bright light of the knife burst the whole mountain forest in an instant and cut towards the monster under the weak moonlight. "Roar!" The monster was in a hurry and roared. His body moved sideways, avoiding Ye Xiwen''s knife Qi. The monster turned around and stared at Ye Xiwen fiercely, like two lantern sized eyes. The fierce light flickered, firmly locked Ye Xiwen, roared up to the sky, and the fierce breath spread everywhere. Unexpectedly, it was also a monster of congenital level. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what kind it was. The monster opened its mouth, and a fishy smell came to his face. Then a blue flame burst out, burning through the air and racing in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Whoosh!" Ye Xiwen leaped directly over the monster and avoided the blue flame. "Roar!" The monster looked up, opened his mouth, and was about to bite. "Die!" The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand was shot in an instant. The light of the knife was like the falling stars, and it was mercilessly cut on the monster. Missing moon cut! The power of the three flying dragons was completely released, and the terrorist power of more than 10000 Jin was immediately concentrated to a point. "Bang!" The crisp sound of gold and iron, while the monster fell to the ground by the great power contained in this knife, and then immediately turned over and separated. Ye Xiwen was surprised secretly. The defense power of this scale is just as strong as terror. Compared with humans, monsters themselves have an advantage. There are strong flesh everywhere, but it is rare to be so strong. Ye Xiwen hit with all his strength, and the power of the three flying dragons came out. Unexpectedly, they only broke a few scales on the monster. This defense can be called the most monster Ye Xiwen has ever seen. For such a terrible monster, ordinary congenital heavy experts can''t even break the defense. They can only let this monster run rampant. After the fight just now, ye Xiwen has tried out. The strength of this monster has definitely stood at the peak of congenital heavy. I''m afraid ordinary congenital heavy experts can''t fight a few moves and will be torn apart. That is, ye Xiwen, who is also abnormal and can fight even the master of congenital duality, can force it into some embarrassment. The monster was in pain and knew that ye Xiwen was difficult to deal with. With the strength of this blow, a lazy donkey rolled around, then jumped all the way and rushed into the mountains. It''s a little faster than before. Ye Xiwen couldn''t catch up, so he had to give up! Ye Xiwen walked back along the original road. At this time, the Caojiazhuang was full of lights. The sudden attack of the monster just now gave everyone a boost and more excitement. Many people gathered at the door of Caojiazhuang. When they saw Ye Xiwen coming back, they gathered around. "Brother ye, how''s it going? Did you catch it?" Dai Xiaohua asked. "No, let it run!" Ye Xiwen did not want to disclose too many details of the fight. "It''s a pity that it''s a fire Lin beast. Unexpectedly, I can see the fire Lin beast here!" Dai Xiaohua said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Explain the things about congenital and true Tao. True Tao is the realm after congenital. I will write it later, so it''s not a clerical error to write congenital into true Tao! Fourth, in the early morning, everyone support! Recommend a friend''s book, the history book of Hippo scattered people, "the great hero of 1911", which is well written. You can have a look! Chapter 69 "It''s a pity that it''s a fire Lin beast. Unexpectedly, I can see the fire Lin beast here!" Dai Xiaohua said. "Huolin beast, that was Huolin beast just now. No wonder my knife and machete cracked his whole palm just now!" "The scale armor is too strong. I think even those armor are definitely not so strong. If I can use its scale armor to make a suit of armor, I can''t walk horizontally!" These warriors are still excited to discuss the fire Lin beast that just appeared. After all, the fire Lin beast did not do evil today, but was driven away. Ye Xiwen is still recalling the information given to the fire Unicorn beast in his mind. The fire Unicorn beast is a well-known demon beast born with magma. It only lives in the hottest place. It is rumored that the fire Unicorn beast has the blood of the ancient fire unicorn, but it is only rumor. No one knows whether it is true or not. After all, like the dragon family, there are only legends about the unicorn now, No one knows whether it is true or not. Just as the flying dragon is a kind of sub dragon, the fire Lin beast is also said to be a kind of sub Kirin. It is one of many demon beasts with Kirin blood. The adult fire Lin beast is above the realm of the true Tao. In other words, this powerful and outrageous fire Lin beast is not yet an adult. No, it may even be that it has just been born! Birth is a congenital realm. Ye Xiwen had to sigh that compared with these blessed monsters, the human race is really too weak. Except for wisdom, almost none of them can be regarded as strong. However, in this way, mankind still occupies most of the Zhenwu world. The leader of the Zhenwu world is such a race. "Thank you today. Thanks to your existence, you scared away the Huolin beast and didn''t cause a tragedy!" At this time, a brave middle-aged man came out of the Cao family villa and said with an arched hand. "You''re welcome, villa leader!" "You''re welcome. It''s your duty!" This man is Cao Jinbiao, the leader of Cao family villa. "In any case, it''s all your credit that Cao family village can escape this time. I must have a good reward!" Cao Jinbiao, the leader of Cao family villa, said. "Cao family village will organize a demon elimination operation tomorrow. I hope everyone can participate!" Cao Jinbiao said. "No problem!" "Of course, we will participate!" Many martial artists laughed and said that they had just easily driven away the Huolin beast, which greatly increased their confidence. After all, although several people died, the Huolin beast still ran away, especially the existence of Ye Xiwen, who can chase and kill the Huolin beast. Ye Xiwen was not so optimistic, because just now, he actually felt that Cao Jinbiao''s strength was a congenital realm. Although he disguised well, a trace of breath accidentally leaked was caught by Ye Xiwen. After practicing the "breath gathering skill", ye Xiwen was very sensitive to the breath. He could judge his strength by his breath. This Cao Jinbiao was a congenital master, but it seemed that he was injured, so the breath was a little unstable, which made Ye Xiwen catch it. However, even a wounded congenital expert will not have no ability to fight back. Let the fire Lin beast rage. Moreover, the fire Lin beast also selects the people of the Cao family. In any case, it has an inside story. "Two heroes, thank you for your action this time!" Cao Jinbiao said, of course, he could see that the Huolin beast was scared away by these two. The other martial artists after tomorrow were not enough to hit the Huolin beast at all. "You''re welcome, villa leader!" Dai Xiaolou waved his hand and said he didn''t care at all. "You''re welcome!" Ye Xiwen said. Cao Jinbiao saw that they didn''t seem to have enough sex, so he didn''t delay any more. After talking to the people for a while, he left. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect it to be a fire Lin beast!" Dai Xiaohua smiled when she saw Cao Jinbiao leave. "Plus the fire company, tut Tut, I''m afraid it''s really going to be lively this time!" Dai Xiaohua said. "I said how could there be such a thing as the ground Cang fire lotus? It was originally haunted by the fire Lin beast. I remember it was recorded in the book that the ground Cang fire lotus itself was the associated treasure of the fire Lin beast. It appeared with the fire Lin beast. Shortly after the birth of the fire Lin beast cub, the ground Cang fire lotus would mature. As long as the fire Lin beast cub swallowed it, it would leap from infancy to growth £¡¡± Growth period! Ye Xiwen frowned. The fire Lin beast in his childhood was so difficult to deal with, not to mention the growth stage. Ye Xiwen had no bottom in his heart, but fortunately it was not an adult. Otherwise, everyone had to run for their lives, let alone kill the demon. It was an early death. This monster with divine animal blood was very difficult to deal with. "Hey, hey, I''m going to get ready, too. There will be a lot of excitement tomorrow!" Dai Xiaohua arched his hand and said, "brother ye, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Looking at Dai Xiaohua''s leaving figure, ye Xiwen didn''t stay in Caojiazhuang, but returned to the Inn and began to close. Ye Xiwen always felt that there was something strange and strange in it. He was afraid that things were not as simple as he thought. Even if there was nothing else, the growing fire Lin beast alone was enough for everyone to drink a pot. The childhood fire Lin beast alone was already the peak of congenital double, and could even easily kill some congenital double experts. The growing fire Lin beast is not difficult to deal with. It should be said that it is quite terrible! However, in any case, only by improving their strength can they cope with all the troubles, which is the king''s way! One night passed quickly. Ye Xiwen put all his spirit into cultivation, but this night was a sleepless night for many people. It is well known that the monster was proved to be a fire Lin beast. There are fire Lin beasts and earth Cang fire lotus, which are enough to attract the attention of many experts. When ye Xiwen accepted the work and went downstairs, he found that there were many powerful warriors who were not in the inn yesterday. Looking at their dusty appearance, it was obvious that they had just arrived for the fire Lin beast and the earth Cang fire Lotus! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Can you go to Sanjiang to vote for Xiaochen? You can''t lose to them. It''s at the top right of the home page of the starting point. After a Sanjiang point goes in, go to the middle to get the Sanjiang ticket. Then, there''s a vote at the bottom. Find the Wushen space and vote. Xiaochen thanks!; Chapter 70 The whole Inn was filled with tension. "Have you heard? It''s said that even the garrison of the nearby Tianhui city has sent experts. It''s said that it''s Chen Tieshou, who was famous several decades ago!" "Why is he out? It''s said that Chen Tieshou died long ago?" "In his early years, Chen Tieshou was a congenital expert of the famous movement side. Later, it was said that he died? I didn''t expect to hide in the city guard''s house!" "Also, last night, someone saw Shaoyang sword, the Shaoyang sect leader of Shaoyang sect. Wu Shaoyang also entered the town. Obviously, he came for Huolin beast!" "Tut Tut, I''m another congenital expert. I''m afraid it''s really lively this time!" "What''s this? I only knew yesterday that we still have a great big man hidden here. Everyone knows Dai family. Tut Tut, Dai Xiaohua, the strongest expert of the new generation of Dai family, was there yesterday. One hundred step divine fist was amazing, and one fist scared away the Huolin beast!" "What''s more, I heard that a young man rushed out alone to chase and kill the Huolin beast hundreds of miles and returned unharmed. Tut Tut, it''s obvious that he is also an unknown expert!" All the discussions were held in the inn. Ye Xiwen ate breakfast quietly in a corner. No one knew that ye Xiwen was the young man who came back unharmed from chasing the Huolin beast alone. Ye Xiwen was just a little surprised. Dai Xiaohua would be from the Dai family. The Dai family is also a well-known faction around here. Behind him is LiuYun City, one of the four major sects of the state of Yue. Liuyun city is also a special faction among the four forces of the state of Yue. It is a sect with the city as its scope. The head of the sect is the head of Liuyun city. His ancestor was the king of the founding emperor of the state of Yue and was granted to Liuyun city, It has created the foundation of LiuYun City, and because of the relationship of Zu Xun, Liuyun city is also the one closest to the royal family among the four major gates. It can be said that it is basically connected with the royal family, advancing and retreating together. The Dai family nearby is also a branch of the Dai family in Liuyun city. The Dai family in Liuyun city has a huge influence throughout the whole greater Yue State. It is one of the four families in Liuyun city. Its ancestors are also four capable subordinates of the king of Liuyun city. I should have guessed it yesterday, but at that time, his mind was all on the fire Lin beast. Besides, Dai Xiaohua also made him feel very good and worthy of deep friendship, so he didn''t think much. But even so, it doesn''t matter. He is also the strongest disciple of yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain. There are indeed many experts coming this time, but no matter what, he has to fight this time. When there are many people, there will be chaos. Only when there is chaos can he have a chance to win. After a while, a martial artist from Cao family villa came out of the inn, went straight to Ye Xiwen and said, "young master ye, our villa leader specially sent me to ask if you are ready for today''s demon elimination action!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Then please follow me!" Ye Xiwen followed the warrior of Caojiazhuang out of the inn. At this time, the inn erupted into a violent discussion. "Ah, is he Ye Xiwen who chased and killed the Huolin beast hundreds of miles alone yesterday?" "I didn''t expect to look so thin!" "Fool, martial arts can''t be judged by appearance. If strength alone can determine strength, isn''t everyone like an iron tower!" "Yes, I saw an idiot provoke him yesterday. As a result, he nailed it to the wall with chopsticks and couldn''t pull it out!" "Where did ye Xiwen come from? How did he feel that he suddenly came out!" "Don''t you know?" At this time, a peddler said, "Ye Xiwen is a peerless genius in the one yuan sect this time!" "The genius of yiyuanzong? No, although yiyuanzong is a little far from here, I also know the genius among them. Ye Feng, Zhang Yang and others have never heard of Ye Xiwen!" Asked the knowledgeable man. "You don''t know!" The expert merchant said proudly, "that ye Xiwen is a newly rising genius of yiyuanzong. He made a splash in yiyuanzong''s internal competition and won the championship. Later, he also became the limelight in the core competition. It is said that he also killed a congenital master, who is now recognized as the first master of the younger generation by yiyuanzong!" Ye Xiwen didn''t know that the whole Inn had been boiling for his rumors. He followed the martial artists of Cao family village and arrived at Cao family village in a short time. Although it was said that it was a town, it was built around Cao family village in general. In addition, ye Xiwen had a fast journey and arrived at Cao family village in a short time. At this time, the square of Caojiazhuang was full of people, all of whom were experts with a dangerous smell. But soon, the two men attracted his attention. In one corner, an expressionless old man stood quietly under the shade of a tree. His hands were black as cast iron. Ye Xiwen immediately knew that this should be Chen Tieshou. Although standing quietly, it seemed inconspicuous, no one around him dared to approach, as if an ordinary beast had come to the territory of the tiger. On the other side, there was a very different scene. A young man in red robe stood with a sword and a smile on his face. There were many martial artists around him who wanted to get close to him. After all, although Shaoyang gate was not as big as yiyuanzong, Dai family and other giants, it was also a big sect. There were also three congenital experts sitting in the gate. In this neighborhood, It is definitely a huge force that can not be ignored. Ye Xiwen also found that the strength level of these warriors was significantly higher than that of Qingfeng mountain. Indeed, the closer they were to the core of the greater Yue State, the higher their strength was, showing a radioactive attitude. Of course, forces such as yiyuanzong, Zhangjia and Daijia could not be calculated as general forces. "Brother Ye!" At this time, ye Xiwen heard Dai Xiaohua''s voice. Turning around, he saw Dai Xiaohua trotting all the way to Ye Xiwen. "Unexpectedly, brother Ye is an expert of Yiyuan sect. You can hide it from me!" "When did you also wriggle up? What does it have to do with your identity and background?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Hahaha, exactly, exactly. If you say this well, you will become a friend if you look good. What does it have to do with your identity and background!" Dai Xiaohua laughed. "Everybody..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sorry, there''s something wrong with the Internet at home, so it''s a little late! Chapter 71 "Everybody..." At this time, Cao Jinbiao, the leader of Cao family villa, came out and said, "it''s an honor for us to be invited to cover the villa today!" "Villa leader Cao, you''re welcome. We''re here today for the Huolin beast!" Said a warrior. Everyone nodded. Although it was the Cao family''s action this time, if there were no fire Lin beast and earth Cang fire lotus, who would come here? As for the Cao family being robbed, what did it have to do with them. "Well, then our demon elimination operation will officially begin! Please follow us!" Cao Jinbiao won''t say much nonsense. For a time, the mighty warrior team followed the Cao family towards the place where the underground magma pool was located. Ye Xiwen and Dai Xiaohua mingled with the crowd and walked all the way outside the town. There were all martial artists who had Kung Fu and walked very fast. However, in less than half an hour, they rushed to a hillside. The hillside was not high, that is, it was five or six meters high. There was a big hole on the hillside. Looking from the hole, it was extremely dark and did not see the bottom. Below, That''s where the magma pool is. Ye Xiwen quickly followed the crowd into the cave. As soon as I entered the cave, I suddenly felt a heat wave coming on my face, and even heard the sound of bubbles when the magma in the cave rolled and boiled. Ye Xiwen estimated that it might be an active volcano that has not yet formed. After all, volcanic actions are calculated in 10000 years. However, at present, it seems that it will take a long time to form a volcano. What will ye Xiwen do after so long! With the team getting deeper and deeper, the temperature on the ground is getting higher and higher. Some martial artists with less strength have to start wrapping their feet with genuine Qi, otherwise they will be scalded by the heat. The light is also getting less and less, but everyone is martial. As long as there is a little light, they can see clearly, which is nothing. Moreover, as they approach the magma pool, there are more and more red lights in the cave. The party continued to walk towards it. After a while, they saw a huge magma pool with red magma rolling inside. The people clearly saw that in the center of the magma pool, there was a fire red lotus, which was similar to the color of the surrounding magma. The Buddha could hardly see it at all. People can''t help but secretly wonder that there are really plants that can grow in magma. At such a high temperature, they can grow in it. It''s really unusual. I see that the green fire lotus is as red as the general lotus, but there are lotus seeds on it. "Ha ha, it''s really a ground Cang fire Lotus!" A warrior couldn''t help laughing and said. But the warrior picked up a big stone on the ground and threw it out in an instant. "Poop!" The stone fell into the magma, and a figure swept through the air. The warrior stepped on the stone that had not yet floated, and then a figure swept towards the green fire lotus. I saw the warrior grasping at the green fire lotus and heard a scream. The warrior''s hands were scalded in an instant. As soon as his body moved disorderly, he couldn''t maintain it at once. He fell directly into the magma and screamed and was melted by the magma. "I really want to die. I don''t want to see what''s going on!" Many martial arts practitioners are deeply concerned. Fortunately, they didn''t rush over, otherwise they should be dead now, but some people disdain it very much. Ye Xiwen frowned. Now he was in trouble. There was not even a place to stay in the magma. Looking at the temperature, it was absolutely frightening. Even if he wrapped his feet with genuine Qi, it would melt in an instant. It was absolutely terrible. "Let me come!" At this time, Wu Shaoyang shouted loudly and came out in a crowd. A red sword flew out in an instant and flew over the magma pool. Wu Shaoyang flew over in an instant. He was as light as a swallow. A little on the sword, his body immediately swept towards the green fire lotus. "Brush!" The sword flashed over the ground Cang fire lotus in an instant and cut the whole ground Cang fire lotus down. The ground Cang fire lotus was vigorously flown into the air. At this time, Wu Shaoyang just stretched out his hands and held the ground Cang fire lotus firmly. Just with the help of the ground Cang fire lotus, his hands made a killing sound, and the ultra-high temperature melted his true Qi, Fortunately, he is already a congenital master. Congenital Qi is much more powerful than the acquired Qi. If it is the acquired Qi, I''m afraid it will burn through the Qi in an instant, and his palms will be scalded. Wu Shaoyang soon flew to the other side of the magma pool. At this time, there was another sad sound of breaking the air. A stone hit Wu Shaoyang like lightning. "Bang!" Wu Shaoyang struggled in the sky and avoided the stone. The stone hit one side of the stone wall and blew a big hole directly. "Chen Tieshou, you old bastard, dare to plot against me!" Wu Shaoyang turned around and saw that it was Chen Tieshou who was doing something bad. He immediately became angry and roared. Chen Tieshou sneered and said, "I advise you to put down the earth Cang fire lotus. The earth Cang fire lotus is not something you Shaoyang can touch!" Wu Shaoyang''s face was ugly. He stared at Chen Tieshou with gloomy eyes and said, "what if I say no!" "Then your father will lose your son. I advise you to be sensible. I didn''t have you when I wandered in the Jianghu!" Chen Tieshou said impolitely. "Old man, I still want to rely on the old and sell the old. That''s all after decades of cultivation. Look, I won''t kill you today!" Wu Shaoyang was furious at Chen Tieshou''s words. "It''s up to you!" Chen Tieshou sneered, stepped on his feet and flew over. "Old man, die on it!" Wu Shaoyang chopped out with a sword, and the terrible sword Qi was cut out in an instant and cut towards Chen Tieshou. "Boom!" Chen Tieshou''s hands blocked, and he actually directly squeezed the sword Qi. At this time, Chen Tieshou''s body stagnated and almost fell into the magma. Chen Tieshou clapped his hand at the magma, and an air force was instantly photographed. The huge force made the magma sink. With the help of this reaction force, Chen Tieshou rebounded up, his body was like an eagle, and immediately converted and blasted towards Wu Shaoyang. "Even if they originally came for the earth green fire lotus, it''s too fast. They haven''t even seen the shadow of the fire Lin beast!" Dai Xiaohua said with some disdain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Second, ask for tickets and collection! Chapter 72 Fire Lin beast? Ye Xiwen shook his head. Who really wants to help the Cao family! Almost all came for the ground Cang fire lotus. The devil is willing to come here without the benefits of the ground Cang fire Lotus! Due to the fierce fight with Chen Tieshou, Wu Shaoyang can only put down the earth canghuolian now. "Grab the fire Lotus!" "Kill!" Seeing Wu Shaoyang and Chen Tieshou fighting together, the of other martial arts suddenly broke out, and their greed for earth Cang Huolian suddenly broke out. Fighting and killing, many people died in one face to face! The greed of human nature is undoubtedly reflected at this time! Many people died because the aisle of the magma pool was too narrow and were pushed directly down the magma. Ye Xiwen and Dai Xiaohua didn''t rush over in a hurry. These people are just a mob for them. They''re not worried at all. The only opponents are Chen Tieshou and Wu Shaoyang. The two congenital experts have fought together. Of course, there is also Cao Jinbiao of the Cao family village. Ye Xiwen will not forget that he is also a congenital expert. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly found that Cao Jinbiao, who should have been in the middle of the team, had disappeared. This discovery suddenly made him nervous and surprised. "Cao Jinbiao is gone!" Ye Xiwen quickly said to Dai Xiaohua. "What? It can''t be killed by the warrior just now!" Dai Xiaohua said. "No, but since just now, it seems that we haven''t seen Zhangjia people!" Ye Xiwen said. When ye Xiwen said this, Dai Xiaohua immediately responded. Indeed, it seems that no Cao family appeared just now. "There''s a problem!" Dai Xiaohua frowned and said that the shouting and killing around didn''t seem to affect his judgment. Chaos, chaos! The crowd has poured to the other side, and there are only Ye Xiwen and Dai Xiaohua left. Ye Xiwen saw a man rush to grab the earth Cang fire lotus, but he was shot into a hedgehog by hidden weapons all over the sky. At this time, whoever rushes over is dead. But before long, the crowd rushed over, rushed over together, scrambling to rush over. When ye Xiwen was thinking about it, suddenly, the whole magma was boiling. A huge dark shadow jumped out of the magma and swooped, killing several martial artists who had no time to dodge. It''s the fire Lin beast! The people were immediately stunned by the sudden fire Lin beast. "Let me come!" Dai Xiaohua gave a loud shout, flew and swept over, "hundred steps divine fist!" A punch was sent out fiercely, and the punch was shot out fiercely. "Boom!" The fist force blasted on the body of Huolin beast, but it could only make its strong body move slightly. Ye Xiwen also flew over the whole magma pool directly in the void. With one knife, the blade awned and cut out. The Huolin beast screamed and the scales were broken. The fire Lin beast didn''t stay much, but rushed at the ground green fire lotus, and wanted to swallow the ground green fire lotus in one bite. "Beast!" Wu Shaoyang on one side drank loudly, danced a long sword, and instantly inserted it in front of the Huolin beast. Chen Tieshou didn''t care about facing Wu Shaoyang. He also punched out, and the air crackled. The powerful Chen Tieshou directly hit the Huolin beast and screamed and rolled to the side. However, the fire Lin beast didn''t give up. He turned over and rolled to the ground Cang fire lotus. He bit down most of the ground Cang fire lotus in one bite. "Beast!" At this time, everyone was angry and saw that the fire Lin beast ate most of the green fire lotus. The Huolin beast roared up to the sky and rushed towards a group of acquired warriors. Almost in an instant, these acquired warriors who were still fighting each other just now suffered heavy losses. "Kill, hahaha, kill them all!" At this time, a cry of killing came from the distant channel, and ye Xiwen was very familiar with it. It was Cao Jinbiao, the leader of Cao family villa. After a while, the people in the Cao family village had killed Cao Jinbiao. Behind Cao Jinbiao, there were two congenital strong men, a middle-aged warrior, who was about smaller than Cao Jinbiao, and the other was a thin old man. Ye Xiwen knew the two. When he was in Caojiazhuang, it was introduced that they were both the current strength of Caojiazhuang. The middle-aged man was Cao Jinshui, Cao Jinbiao''s brother, and the other old man was Cao Xing, an elder of Caojiazhuang. Unexpectedly, they were both congenital experts. Caojiazhuang was just a small villa, I can hide dragons and crouching tigers like this. "Cao Jiazhuang, what do you mean?" Chen Tieshou asked. "Hahaha, of course I killed all of you. You must die today!" A martial artist in Caojiazhuang laughed and said. "Do you dare to set a trap and are not afraid of the encirclement and suppression of our army?" Chen Tieshou said coldly. "Do you think you''ve left? You''re just the first wave. When you attract all the innate experts nearby and kill them, our Cao family villa will be the largest force nearby!" The martial artist said Yin measurably, "and who saw that it was our hand. Everyone knows that you all died at the mouth of the Huolin beast!" "So, this fire Lin beast..." Dai Xiaohua''s face also became very ugly. "Yes, let you be an understanding ghost. We have spent a lot of time to subdue this beast!" The warrior laughed and said. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that in this way, everything could explain why Cao Jinbiao''s breath was unstable. Compared with the injury he suffered when he was trying to subdue the Huolin beast. In other words, the people Caojiazhuang really wants to attract should be the experts of Shaoyang gate and Tianhui City, while he and Dai Xiaohua are just lying down and shot! "Talk!" Cao Jinshui whispered, "kill them all. When our Cao family village becomes the largest force nearby, you will be popular and spicy!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The people of the Cao family village shouted for fighting and killing, while those invited by the Cao family looked ugly. But now, it''s not their turn to think about life and death. Suddenly, Dahe killed with the Cao family. Ye Xiwen moved and bent down to catch the root of the earth Cang fire lotus on the ground. Although the main part had been eaten by the fire Lin beast, even if it was only the root, it was very rare. However, before ye Xiwen thought more, a huge dark shadow jumped over and fiercely bumped Ye Xiwen out directly. "Poop!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body fell into the magma. Chapter 73 "Brother Ye!" Dai Xiaohua was in a hurry, "you beast!" Dai Xiaohua blew out with a hundred steps divine fist. Dai Xiaohua was angry and didn''t keep his hand. The Huolin beast had just hit Ye Xiwen. It didn''t have time to dodge and take precautions. He ate the fist stiffly, and immediately screamed. His fist strength broke through layers of scales and blew into the flesh of the Huolin beast. Dai Xiaohua''s innate peak strength is undoubtedly reflected at this time. But at this time, Dai Xiaohua doesn''t care about the pursuit of Huolin beast, because Cao Jinbiao of Cao family villa has been killed and is a terrible congenital master. Dai Xiaohua has to concentrate on dealing with it. The three congenital masters of Caojiazhuang matched Dai Xiaohua, Chen Tieshou and Wu Shaoyang respectively. They came early with preparations. Dai Xiaohua was anxious. The most terrible thing was not the three innate experts in Cao family villa, but the fire Lin beast who was eyeing. He had just swallowed most of the earth Cang fire lotus. Now he was in the transformation stage and was dragged by them for a while. When the transformation of the fire Lin beast was completed, they would all be killed by the fire Lin beast. None of them looked very well. Unexpectedly, Cao Jiazhuang''s idea was so vicious that he wanted to catch them all. "When I go out, I will let my father take someone to destroy your Cao family village!" Wu Shaoyang said coldly. "You have to go and talk about it if you can!" Wu Shaoyang''s opponent was Cao Jinshui. He sneered and despised Wu Shaoyang''s words. During the Kung Fu conversation, the breath of the fire Lin beast has slowly become strong. Boom, the breath of the fire Lin beast has sold over the congenital one peak and reached the degree of congenital two, but the breath of the fire Lin beast has not stopped and is still growing. "Come on, let''s break out. As long as one person gets away, the Cao family will copy the family and destroy the family!" Chen Tieshou finally shouted. This was also said to Dai Xiaohua and Wu Shaoyang. Only the three of them work together can they get away. As for those martial artists after tomorrow, they are like mole ants in his heart. It doesn''t matter at all. "Go, where are you going!" Cao Jinbiao said with a smile. The powerful Huolin beast roared, his eyes flushed, full of blood and violence, and his huge body jumped hard and rushed towards Chen Tieshou. The strength of the fire Lin beast, which broke through the congenital double, increased greatly. With a swoop, Chen Tieshou fell to the ground. "Go to hell, beast!" Chen Tieshou shouted, and the black palm of his hand snapped out in an instant, containing a terrible force, and the air burst into a crackling sound. "Boom!" The fire Lin beast lifted his claw and stepped down directly. "Kara!" There was a sound of broken bones, and Chen Tieshou''s arm was directly crushed by the fire Lin beast. Chen Tieshou didn''t have time to scream. The Huolin beast stepped on it again. This foot was so heavy that it broke all Chen Tieshou''s sternum. "Ah!" Chen Tieshou screamed, and the Huolin beast burst out with a fierce fire, which directly burned through Chen Tieshou''s body Qi and burned Chen Tieshou into coke. "Hahaha, you don''t want to go today!" The freed Cao Xing and Huolin beast jumped at Wu Shaoyang and Dai Xiaohua respectively. Suddenly, the whole magma began to boil, and a terrible breath rushed up from the magma. Countless auras poured into it madly, forming huge bubbles in the magma. All the congenital faces in the scene changed greatly. They can''t be more familiar with this scene. Someone is breaking through the congenital state, especially the Cao family. How can someone break through the congenital state in the magma. Dai Xiaohua''s joy seems to be thinking of something. "Go, kill them all!" Cao Jinbiao immediately said that if it is late, it will change. "Boom!" Before they started, a huge explosion was heard from the magma. It was said that countless magma splashed out. Except for Huolin beast, everyone quickly used their power to blast the magma away. They couldn''t get close to it, otherwise they would be roasted. A human figure jumped up from the magma and saw the dark figure. The fastest reaction was the fire Lin beast. He pounced on the dark figure. His red eyes were full of hatred. But saw a flash of knife light, the bright and incomparable knife awn instantly cut through the air and fiercely split on the Huolin beast. "Bang!" A huge sound of gold and iron, a scream of Huolin beast, and his huge body was directly chopped away for a long time. A huge crack was cut on the red scale by knife gas, and blood splashed out. This is the first time someone can cut his scale. Everyone was stunned at the figure in the air. It was just a blink of an eye. The form was reversed. The Huolin beast most trusted by Cao family villa was killed by a knife. This change is difficult to accept for a time. At this time, the figure fell from mid air and landed on one side of the shore. "Brother ye, you''re all right!" Dai Xiaohua said in surprise. Wu Shaoyang is also surprised to see ye Xiwen. Although he is not familiar with Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen appears at this time, which also makes them have more strong support. Ye Xiwen nodded slightly at them, holding a knife in his hand and staring coldly at the people in Cao family village. For ye Xiwen, only he knew what kind of life and death moment he had experienced before, which could be said to be a near death. Falling into the magma pool is almost certain to die. There is no doubt that the acquired true Qi can''t resist the invasion of magma at all. Even the innate true Qi will burn quickly and there is no way to continue to resist it. At the critical time, ye Xiwen decided to swallow the root of the earth canghuolian, took out the innate pill and began to impact the innate realm. Only after hitting the innate realm, Only with the continuous generation of true Qi can ye Xiwen escape. Ye Xiwen has no way out. If he doesn''t break through, he can only be burned alive in the magma, but fortunately, there are no people in heaven. Although he didn''t swallow all the fire lotus, after swallowing the root of the fire lotus, ye Xiwen''s body also has some characteristics of fire spirit body. The fire resistance is greatly improved and the damage of magma to him is greatly reduced. Only then can he stay in the magma for so long and not be burned alive. Moreover, he can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Since then, it is difficult for easy flames to burn him, and his resistance to fire has greatly increased. Moreover, if he practices the skill of fire attribute in the future, he will get twice the result with half the effort, which is also the reason why those martial artists rush over. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ask for a ticket or something. If you have a ticket, give it to me. Thank you. Xiaochen rushed to the list of God horses! And the Sanjiang vote can be cast every day. Can you vote? Chapter 74 This most important characteristic of the earth Cang fire lotus is the fundamental reason why many martial artists came here. Because of the strong fire resistance, ye Xiwen can break through the magma and become a congenital master! Under the magma, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to think more about it. He just wanted to break through as soon as possible. After taking the congenital pill, ye Xiwen still couldn''t be promoted smoothly. Compared with ordinary people''s congenital experience of promotion, ye Xiwen was almost dead this time. If he slowly consumed the congenital Qi, he would be burned to death in the magma. However, after a near death, ye Xiwen didn''t get any benefits. Half of his true Qi, that is, about 50% of his acquired true Qi, was transformed into innate true Qi. The degree of transformation was even comparable to that of ordinary innate triple masters. Of course, there was still a gap compared with the elite of the innate triple masters who had transformed 60% of his true Qi. And ye Xiwen''s power also broke through the power of ten flying dragons at that moment, and jumped up all the way to become the power of eleven flying dragons. In addition, although he has a lot of martial arts at the innate level, he has only mastered the advanced skills. The skills really related to the innate level still only have some superficial skills. Although his Qi has been transformed into 50%, compared with the experts who have really transformed 50% of his innate Qi, There is still a big gap. However, it is enough to deal with the fire Lin beast that has just broken through the congenital double. When ye Xiwen cultivates the congenital level of martial arts, ye Xiwen will really have the strength to resist the congenital triple ordinary experts, but he is only the congenital double environment now. "It''s you, you''re not dead!" Cao Jinshui said with an incredible face. "Thanks to you, I''m not dead!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile, "today, you Caojiazhuang are only afraid to get rid of the name!" "You... You little rabbit, dare to threaten me!" Cao Jinshui roared, "I''ll kill you today!" Cao Jinshui roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. He clapped his hands. The terrible Qi stirred the air endlessly. "Overestimate your strength!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the thunder running hand immediately sent out. Although the thunder running hand is only a low-level skill, it has reached the point of perfection in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Although he mainly practiced cold moon chop during this period, the thunder running hand has not been put down. It is just handy and has infinite power, In cooperation, he has transformed half of the innate Qi and the power of 11 flying dragons. Where can Cao Jinshui, who has transformed 10% of the innate Qi, deal with it. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen clapped out, sending out bursts of thunderous explosions. "Bang!" Cao Jinshui''s arm was broken by Ye Xiwen in an instant. The bones of the whole arm were crushed by the terrible force of Ye Xiwen''s 11 flying dragons, which exceeded 10000 kg, and turned into powder in an instant. "Ah!" Cao Jinshui screamed, and his body flew out upside down. The terrible force also injured the organs in his body, which almost didn''t break. "How... How possible!" Everyone was stunned at this scene. As a congenital expert, Cao Jinshui couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen and was directly blown away. How strong Ye Xiwen is. However, it was obvious that ye Xiwen had no intention of letting Cao Jinshui go. The long knife shot in an instant, and the crescent shaped knife Qi cut out in an instant, splitting Cao Jinshui in half in the air. "Jinshui!" Cao Jinbiao roared angrily, "I''ll kill you!" Cao Jinbiao saw his brother who had grown up together die in front of him. He was like a madman and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, the Huolin beast also rushed over with red eyes and spit high-temperature flames in his mouth, white and frightening. Cao Xing on the other side also rushed over. The three were crazy and had to kill Ye Xiwen. If they didn''t kill Ye Xiwen, the game they set up today would bury Cao family village in the anger of countless surrounding forces. Ye Xiwen sneered, took back the knife and stepped on his foot. His body shape almost disappeared in the air and promoted to the congenital realm. Ye Xiwen not only transformed half of his true Qi. Congenital is the first great realm of martial arts, but also the first advanced stage of transformation. From the later day to congenital, the transformation of his body can be said to be incredible, The strength of Ye Xiwen, who has reached the congenital state, has improved by leaps and bounds in essence. It can be said that if it was the former Ye Xiwen, now he can knock down easily. This is Ye Xiwen''s strength now. "Brush!" At once, ye Xiwen appeared in front of the Huolin beast. He stretched out his hand and directly pinched and exploded the flame emitted by the Huolin beast. His right fist was immediately waved, and his innate Qi was attached to his fist. In an instant, it condensed into a terrible fist strength and blasted hard on the Huolin beast''s head. Although the speed of Huolin beast can be said to be very fast, it was a little faster after eating the earth Cang fire lotus, but it still couldn''t avoid Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Bang!" The scales on the face of the Huolin beast were smashed by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The huge body of the fire Lin beast flew up again and hit the rock wall. The terrible strength directly broke many bones on the fire Lin beast, whining endlessly. Cao Jinbiao''s figure appeared behind Ye Xiwen, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes. Good opportunity, die! Cao Jinbiao took a long gun and shot it in an instant. The gun shadow was like a dragon, with terrible fluctuations, and stabbed Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Pa!" Ye Xiwen seemed to have eyes in the back. He turned around and grabbed his gun. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen grabbed the spear and broke it into sections. Then ye Xiwen stepped under his feet and stepped out. He suddenly appeared in front of Cao Jinbiao and clapped it. "Bang!" Cao Jinbiao was firmly slapped by Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t have the terrible physical quality of Huolin beast. He was directly hit in the chest by the power of 11 flying dragons, and his internal organs were crushed by Ye Xiwen''s true Qi in an instant! Died at that moment! All this is a long story, but in fact, it''s just a matter of a few interest. At this time, the last Cao Xing has killed Ye Xiwen. He can''t even see ye Xiwen''s methods, so he suddenly saw Cao Jinbiao die under Ye Xiwen''s hands. However, it was too late to escape at this time. Ye Xiwen immediately threw a cut-off gun and penetrated Cao Xing''s body. With great strength, he directly brought Cao Xing into the magma and screamed and burned into ash. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ask for tickets, ask for collection, and ask for Sanjiang tickets again! Chapter 75 In a short time, the fire phosphorus beast was crippled, and Cao Jinbiao, Cao Jinshui and Cao Xing were all killed. The speed of the conversion was dizzying, but at this time, those idle martial artists roared one after another. "Fuck these bastards of Cao family village, and they want to kill me!" "Kill, kill them!" "I want Cao family village to be removed from the list!" Facing the choice between life and death, many martial artists who survived because of Ye Xiwen roared and rushed towards the martial artists in Cao family villa. All of a sudden, all of them burst out. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. He just came to the fire phosphorus beast and made up a knife. The fire phosphorus beast had been crippled by Ye Xiwen''s fist. At this time, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. Finally, he was killed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t fire the phosphorus beast at the scene, but received the fire phosphorus beast in the storage ring. As a monster with blood behind Kirin, he is full of treasure, which still hasn''t completely grown up. If he grows up and gets the fire Lin beast, he may attract real high hands. However, if it is true that it has completely transformed into a growing Huolin beast, ye Xiwen is afraid that he can''t deal with it. Instead, he will die ugly. Now the Huolin beast has swallowed the earth Cang Huolian. It is time to enter the rapid transformation period. If given enough time, the Huolin beast can even grow to the point of congenital six fold in just one year. It was still growing up. When it was mature, it was absolutely comparable to the horror of the true Tao. Fortunately, the fire Lin beast was killed by Ye Xiwen before it grew up. "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to be all right!" Dai Xiaohua came over and said that the fighting of those martial artists after tomorrow could not arouse his interest at all. With the death of all three congenital experts and Huolin beasts in Cao family villa, the overall situation has been determined. It''s no use for them to kill again. As long as they do it, they will die. Sure enough, although the Cao family were mourners, those idle martial artists were very angry one by one. They were calculated by the Cao family and almost died. Even many people''s friends died here. The two sides fought for a time, but soon Wu Shaoyang also joined the battle circle. As soon as this congenital master joined, the war situation immediately fell into a one-sided massacre. Soon, the master of the Cao family was slaughtered and had no power to fight back. "Brother ye, we owe you a life-saving favor today. We will repay you if we have a chance in the future!" Wu Shaoyang said, "I have to go back and make this news public. I''ll leave first!" Ye Xiwen nodded. After a while, the people left clean, leaving only him and Dai Xiaohua. They didn''t want to stay here more. "Brother ye, don''t say anything. If you want help in the future, you can find me in Liuyun city!" Dai Xiaohua said with a smile. Ye Xiwen nodded. Although Dai Xiaohua didn''t say anything nice, ye Xiwen knew some of Dai Xiaohua''s character during this time. This sentence is much more meaningful than any fancy words. It is an inevitable law that a young hero like Dai Xiaohua, who broke through the congenital realm at a young age, could not enter the Dai family benzong in Liuyun city. "I think we can see each other soon!" Dai Xiaohua said with a smile, "with the talent of brother ye, I''m sure to go to the Yiyuan zongzong now. I''m also outstanding among the Yiyuan zongzong. I should see you soon when I meet the martial arts of the four sects!" "The martial arts of the four sects?" Ye Xiwen has some doubts. "Brother ye, you don''t know. In fact, it''s a martial arts meeting jointly held by the four major sects of Dayue country. The best of them will be famous in Dayue country overnight!" Dai Xiaohua said. "Sometimes, Royal experts will join in. In short, the competition is very fierce, but I don''t think it''s a problem to stand out with the strength of Ye brothers!" Ye Xiwen didn''t ask much. Now he hasn''t entered the zongzong, so he doesn''t know a lot of things. However, as he slowly enters the zongzong, these things will no longer be a secret, and he will know at that time. "Then I''ll leave. I''m going to LiuYun City, too. Hei hei, actually I ran out this time without following the team of the family!" Dai Xiaohua said. The four major sects of the state of Dayue are located in the four directions of the southeast and northwest of the state of Dayue. They are like four portals. They firmly protect the state of Dayue. Among them, yiyuanzong is located in the west, and yiyuanzong is located in Qingfeng mountain in the southwest. Although it is far away, if you take a flying monster, it is just a day''s schedule, but Liuyun city is located in the north of the state of Dayue, Even taking a flying monster takes less than half a month, so this time is much more tense for Dai Xiaohua than ye Xiwen. "Well, the mountains and rivers meet, and I''ll see you later!" Ye Xiwen nodded. After saying goodbye to Dai Xiaohua, ye Xiwen started on his own again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two months passed quickly. The yiyuanzong Mountain Gate, which is located in the west of Dayue, was completely lively. More than 100 sub clan talents and countless people who came from all over the country and wanted to worship yiyuanzong, immediately made the yiyuanzong Mountain Gate lively. "This is the Mountain Gate of the general sect of Yiyuan sect, which is the foundation of all Yiyuan sect disciples!" Looking from a distance, ye Xiwen is a continuous mountain range dozens of miles away, just like the holy land of fairy mountain. One mountain peaks rise into the sky, surrounded by clouds and mist, and countless waterfalls cross and fall, just like the Milky way falling for nine days. Among the endless peaks, palaces rise up one after another, integrated with the surrounding environment and become natural. What is more spectacular is that in the depths of the mountains, floating peaks can be seen faintly, and there are many palaces on them, just like cities. Rao was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s state of mind. Compared with the general sect of Yiyuan sect, the environment of Qingfeng mountain is slag. No wonder countless people would rather give up their lofty position in the sub sect and come to the general sect. This is simply a fairyland on earth, which can not be compared with the same day. Although he was dozens of miles away, ye Xiwen could feel bursts of strong aura gathering and coming to his face. With only one breath, he felt that all his veins were open and a burst of comfortable feeling. In this one yuan sect, I don''t know how many auras were captured by Da Neng and buried at the foot of the mountain, so that the strong aura would become popular. To practice here is to get twice the result with half the effort! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ye Xiwen finally came to the master. Did you have any tickets and no collection? Awesome support can make Ye Xiwen rise rapidly! Chapter 76 No wonder there are so many masters in zongzong. Even if the qualification is a little poor, the probability of cultivating to the innate state is greatly increased. Moreover, although we can''t say that all the disciples of the Yiyuan sect are peerless talents, their qualifications are not bad. In the zongzong sect, those nine disciples who are born after tomorrow can often break through the congenital realm within a few years. If they are in a patriarchal environment, they can advance within the age of 30, even if they are gifted! All kinds of resources and environment, sub clan and total clan are very different. Although it is not a few years away, it is not the same thing to cultivate to the innate realm after entering zongzong and to cultivate to the innate realm without entering zongzong. It is only a few years away, but the gap between them is already great. If there is no adventure, the final gap will only be bigger and bigger. These so-called seed disciples who can break through the innate realm before they worship the zongzong are the so-called seed disciples. When they enter the Yiyuan sect, they will get the preference of various resources to ensure that they can improve rapidly in a short time. How can ordinary people compare. This is also the most attractive place for zongzong''s genius. Therefore, even if there are more zongzong, it is only a place to transport talents to zongzong, and there will be no weak stem and strong branch. Ye Xiwen sighed with emotion that this is just the beginning of the zongzong. How powerful are the talents who have been cultivating in the zongzongzong since childhood. I''m afraid they are even more powerful than those who divide the zongzongzong. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen has a feeling of boiling blood. The fundamental driving force of his cultivation is to have strong opponents. However, the first thing ye Xiwen has to do now is to find the location of the yiyuanzong people in Qingfeng mountain. Suddenly, a huge demon bird flew down in the sky. On it stood a man with a national character face. The demon bird fell to the ground. The man with a national character face smiled and said, "younger martial brother, I think he should be a disciple who just came here this year!" "Exactly!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Younger martial brother is really gifted. At a young age, he is already an expert in the innate realm. He must be a seed disciple!" The man with Chinese character face smiled, "my name is Shi Yi. I''m an inner disciple of zongnei!" "It''s elder martial brother Shi. I''m here, ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said that he couldn''t see through the depth of Shi Yi at a glance. He saw that his breath was completely mellow and natural. He didn''t look like a master of the general innate realm, but also mixed with the acquired breath. In other words, Shi Yi is at least a top master with more than five innate qualities. Maybe he is also a core disciple. Of course, the core disciples of zongzong and Qingfeng mountain are different. They are not at the same level at all. Even the core disciples of zongzong can become leaders and leaders of some sub sects. That''s the difference. "Younger martial brother ye, are you going to zongnei?" Shi Yi said, "if so, you might as well come up and I''ll give you a ride!" "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. I''m a disciple of yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain. I don''t know where they are now. I didn''t come with them!" Ye Xiwen said. "I know this. The people who divide the clan are here. Come up and I''ll take you!" Shi Yi said. "Thank you!" Ye Xiwen jumped on the back of the demon bird. Although Ye Xiwen had never taken the demon bird, he also knew what to do. The true Qi poured into the soles of his feet and firmly adsorbed on the back of the demon bird. "Go!" Shi Yi shouted loudly. The demon bird quickly waved its huge wings and flew into the clouds. Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt that the wind blowing on his face was like a steel knife. Fortunately, ye Xiwen protected his whole body with genuine Qi, so he didn''t feel anything. The speed of the demon bird was very fast. Soon, it flew into yiyuanzong and into the mountains of yiyuanzong. Ye Xiwen lamented that yiyuanzong was really a master. On closer inspection, there are ten peaks rising from the sky. I don''t know how many miles high. On the main peak, countless palaces are dotted like stars. After Shi Yi''s explanation, ye Xiwen knew that these ten huge and incomparable main peaks represented the ten branches of the Yiyuan sect and were the tradition handed down by the ten disciples of the Yiyuan sect''s founder. The first of the ten peaks is now the person in power of yiyuanzong, who holds the power of life and death from top to bottom of yiyuanzong. At the same time, their strength is also unfathomable. They are all experts who are more terrible than Zhendao experts. As for the specific realm, this is not what Shi Yi can know. You know, the masters of the true Tao can already be regarded as the true disciples of the one yuan sect. Their strength is so terrible that they can kill a group of congenital masters at will. Even if they are such a big force as the one yuan sect, there are only hundreds of true disciples, and these first masters are the masters above the true Tao. It can be imagined how powerful it is. In addition to the ten first disciples and those true disciples, the largest number of disciples in Yiyuan sect are the inner disciples and core disciples. Under the tilt of the huge resources of Yiyuan sect, most of the outer disciples can be promoted and become inner disciples within a few years. Therefore, the inner disciples are the largest. There are less than 10000 Chinese and foreign disciples in Yiyuan sect, However, there are more than 50000 inner disciples, and there are a little fewer core disciples, which is similar to the number of outer disciples. Only then did ye Xiwen have an intuitive understanding of the strength of Yiyuan sect and zongzong sect. When the disciples of other sects calculate the innate disciples by one, the zongzong sect is calculated by ten thousand, which is more than a little different. It can''t be described that experts are like clouds. It should be said that they are experts, just like the sand of the Ganges. From Shi Yi''s mouth, ye Xiwen knew that their disciples who divided into clans had to pass the examination, and then decide which peak to be included in them. There is no fixed number. If you perform well in the assessment, you may even be valued by the elders. If you worship the elders, your status will be very different. Even many people are directly given to the income gate because of their excellent performance. There is no doubt that these people are unparalleled demons and gifted. After the demon bird flew a incense stick, it was close to the place where the sub clan disciples settled. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ask for tickets and collection! Recommend a new book, which is mysterious and illusory. It introduces the popular multi tower elements. The writing and layout are good and interesting. The book is called "the invincible world of DOTA shadow demons". You can have a look when you have time. Chapter 77 "Qingfeng mountain yiyuanzong is about in this courtyard. I''ll send you here!" The demon bird retracted its wings and fell on a mountain, which is remote, but there are many buildings on the mountain. The disciples of the sub sect are all concentrated in the nearby mountains. Although they are a little remote, there is no way. The sub sect is like this. In the general sect, it also depends on the strength. Obviously, the strength of the people of the sub sect is far inferior to that of the disciples of the general sect. "Thank you!" Ye Xiwen picked up the steps from the foot of the mountain and soon reached the courtyard where yiyuanzong lived in Qingfeng mountain. Before ye Xiwen went up, he heard a noise. "How can you do this? This is the place of yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain. Why do you want to occupy our place!" Ye Xiwen recognized that the voice was Qian Wanru, the leading female disciple of Yiyuan sect in Qingfeng mountain. "Hey, why, just because we have a large number of people, you only have a few people, a total of only 20. Why do you occupy so many courtyards? It seems that you are from the countryside. This time, we Shaoyang Yiyuan sect has more than 50 people, and you should give us two-thirds of the courtyards!" "It doesn''t make sense. Our ancestors of Yiyuan sect in Qingfeng mountain live here. Why should we give it to you!" "I tell you, why, our strength is stronger than you!" Said the arrogant voice. Ye Xiwen quickly stepped up and soon saw a group of young people with about 30 people surround the courtyard of yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain. Shaoyang yiyuanzong! The name made Ye Xiwen frown This name is definitely not strange to Ye Xiwen, because the hostility between Shaoyang Yiyuan sect and Qingfeng mountain Yiyuan sect has been unknown for many years. It has started from the era of the ancestors of the two sub sects. No one knows what the reason is, but over the years, the gratitude and resentment between the two sides have long surpassed the reasons of their ancestors. Among the crowd, the two sides of the confrontation are the people of Qingfeng mountain on one side. There are about 20 people, all of whom are above the middle of the ninth heavy day after tomorrow. The first is Zhang Yang, Qian Wanru and Wu Hao. Among them, publicity is already a congenital realm, which has transformed into the peak of true Qi, and Qian Wanru and Wu Hao have both reached the nine peaks the day after tomorrow. On the other side is Shaoyang yiyuanzong, led by a young man with a sneer on his face. He is also a congenital heavy, but his true Qi has been transformed by as much as 20%, and his strength is more publicized. This time, the strength of qingyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain is indeed relatively poor. "Huocheng, don''t deceive people too much!" At this time, Wu Hao spoke. "What about bullying you? The one named Ye Feng just now should be the most powerful of your disciples. He is vulnerable to attack in front of me! I almost didn''t abolish his martial arts!" Huocheng smiled proudly. Ye Xiwen behind the crowd suddenly changed his face. No wonder he didn''t see Ye Feng in the crowd. He had been hurt. Ye Xiwen suddenly changed his face. Relatives are his only fetter in the world. If someone dares to touch his relatives, it is to touch his scales. "Go away!" Ye Xiwen shouted. Ye Xiwen''s cry immediately caused a commotion among Shaoyang yiyuanzong''s disciples. Turning around, a 17-year-old boy looked at them with a bad look on his face. "Ye Xiwen!" When Zhang Yang saw Ye Xiwen, he was immediately happy. "It''s younger martial brother Ye!" "Younger martial brother Ye!" The people of Yiyuan sect in Qingfeng mountain immediately showed a surprised expression when they saw Ye Xiwen. They immediately felt that ye Xiwen had found a way to survive. Although there are two innate experts in the sect, Zhang Yang and Ye Feng, the first expert recognized in their hearts is Ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen had already killed a congenital master before. Although Liu Zhi''s strength at that time might not be as strong as that of Ye Feng, who turned into real Qi, ye Xiwen was only the realm after tomorrow. In the future, the body of heaven realm can kill Liu Zhi. What''s more, ye Xiwen also got the congenital pill. Ye Feng and Zhang Yang have been promoted to congenital experts one after another. They don''t believe Ye Xiwen will linger in the realm of the day after tomorrow. Indeed, as they thought, ye Xiwen''s strength has developed by leaps and bounds in these two months. It has completely consolidated the state of congenital one heavy, and the true Qi has been completely transformed to the peak of 50%, and other martial arts have made breakthroughs one by one. The first layer of "Ba Ti Jue" has finally reached the peak, which makes his thin body contain the power of 19 flying dragons. He has reached the peak of the power of 50% congenital true Qi, and can even compete with the experts of congenital three heavy, An ordinary weapon can''t even cut him. "Tianxianbu" has finally trained the innate part to the peak of entering the house, which is nearly twice as fast as the promotion of innate just two months ago. "Breath gathering skill" has also achieved a small success. Even if standing next to congenital experts, ye Xiwen is sure that he can not be found or even change his appearance. And the most important "cold moon chop" has been officially cultivated to the third move "full moon chop", and has been cultivated to the point of entering the house. The only thing that has made little progress is "Panlong palm". It is only the first style "hidden dragon out of the abyss". Ye Xiwen can only master it to the point of entering the house. Even little Chengdu can''t do it. It can be said that it is the most difficult martial skill Ye Xiwen has ever cultivated. Now ye Xiwen really has the strength to compete with the innate triple master. Unless he has transformed 60% of the true Qi, he will not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. However, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the cost is naturally very large. He was originally an abundant spiritual stone and is in danger of drying up again. After breaking through the congenital state, the consumption rate of the spiritual stone does not increase exponentially, but increases exponentially. Now there are only 50 Chinese spiritual stones left in Ye Xiwen''s storage ring, although he looks at a lot, But it is not enough for congenital experts, because for congenital experts, the inferior spirit stone is not enough at all. Congenital experts basically use the middle spirit stone. For ye Xiwen, the same is true. In other words, ye Xiwen has become poor again! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Q group of this book: 25215910, welcome to join us! I heard a bad news today. Even Wali went to write fantasy. I really didn''t see the entertainment! What bad news! Chapter 78 However, ye Xiwen is also used to his special way of cultivation, which means that he will not have redundant spirit stones. Even if he has them for a while, I''m afraid they will be consumed in a very short time. However, the crazy consumption of spirit stone made his fighting strength increase rapidly at a terrible speed. The people of yiyuanzong in Shaoyang were also a little strange. They looked at Ye Xiwen. They didn''t know why the people of Qingfeng mountain were overjoyed when they saw the young man. "Who are you?" Huo Cheng asked. "Qingfeng mountain yiyuanzong, ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "who hurt my brother!" "It''s him, it''s Huocheng!" "That''s him!" The disciples of yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain pointed to Huocheng and said excitedly. "What happened to me!" Huocheng looked at Ye Xiwen disdainfully and said, "you are the brother of Ye Feng!" "That leaf maple is just a false name. I thought he had some strength, and that''s all!" Huocheng said faintly. "What kind of dog are you? How dare you come to our territory!" Ye Xiwen looked at Huocheng and said. At this time, the contradiction between the two sects caused the onlookers of many sects'' disciples who also lived near here. Living on this mountain peak is not only the yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain and the yiyuanzong in Shaoyang. There are ten sects'' disciples living on this mountain peak, and more than ten surrounding mountains are for the sects'' disciples. Although it occupies more than a dozen peaks, it is only a tiny place for the whole yiyuanzong. The real yiyuanzong high-level, elders, true disciples and others all have their own territory opened up by their own mountains. One yuan sect is too big to count! "How dare you scold me!" Huo Cheng immediately looked on one side and roared. "Scold you, I will beat you!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen took one step, the immortal step flashed out in an instant, and came to Huocheng. "What kind of thing are you? Dare to come to us!" Ye Xiwen mercilessly shot and hit Huocheng in the face with his big hand like a futon. Huocheng was elated just now, but suddenly he saw Ye Xiwen doing it. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. It was like a whirlwind. He had photographed his face in an instant. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s big hands ruthlessly lined up on Huocheng''s face. Huocheng immediately screamed and several bloody teeth flew out. Everyone was stunned at this scene. They also knew the strength of Huocheng. He was a congenital peak expert who transformed 20% of his true Qi. He was a rare genius expert. Even Ye Feng, the strongest former of Qingfeng mountain, was not his opponent in the end. But ye Xiwen was so terrible that he slapped him. Huocheng couldn''t even hide. He got such a slap. Moreover, looking at Ye Xiwen''s appearance, it was easy to do nothing. The disciples of yiyuanzong in Shaoyang were in a cold sweat, while the disciples of yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain were cheering. Ye Xiwen''s strength was indeed more unfathomable "You..." Huocheng looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. "You what you!" Ye Xiwen covered the past with another slap, which was as powerful as lightning. When Huocheng thought of resisting, it was too late. Ye Xiwen hit the other side of Huocheng''s face with another slap, and suddenly several teeth were blown out. There is a big difference in strength between the two sides. Although Huocheng is already the best disciple of this generation. At a young age, he is already a congenital peak and has transformed 20% of the congenital Qi. It would not be so miserable for anyone, but he met Ye Xiwen. "I killed you!" Huo Cheng was extremely angry. He was trained as a genius from childhood to childhood. He became famous at a young age and was deeply concerned by countless people. When did he receive such a great humiliation. His eyes were red, and his eyes were full of a light that ate people. He hated Ye Xiwen very much. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, how could he be so humiliated and humiliated in public. But he never thought that if they hadn''t bullied others and bullied the door, they wouldn''t have encountered such a thing. Huo Cheng''s long sword in his hand waved a dazzling sword in an instant, and instantly cut it towards Ye Xiwen with lightning speed. Although Huocheng lost face by being slapped by two buses without fighting back in front of Ye Xiwen, his strength is still very strong, and he is indeed a real genius. His innate peak strength is completely displayed at this time. With a sneer, ye Xiwen reached out and grabbed the sword in an instant. "When!" A huge sound like the sound of gold and iron, ye Xiwen actually firmly grasped Huocheng''s sword. "Bang Dang!" "Bang Dang!" "Bang Dang!" When ye Xiwen squeezed it hard, the body of the long sword was like mud, short-range pieces by pieces. The power of Bati Jue is not only reflected in power. With Ye Xiwen''s flesh, it is difficult to hurt him with easy knives and guns. As soon as ye Xiwen pinched it, the sword Qi and the sword body were directly pinched and broken. "How possible!" Huocheng couldn''t believe it at all. His sword was crushed. Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t wait for Huocheng to react. He kicked it out like a green dragon out of the abyss and stepped on Huocheng''s chest in an instant! "Bang!" Huocheng couldn''t react at all. He didn''t have time to dodge. A mouthful of blood gushed out. His body flew upside down like a broken kite and directly bumped into several disciples of Shaoyang yiyuanzong. Their terrible strength made them fly out directly and faint. "Get out of here!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "our yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain is not a place where you can go wild!" Shaoyang yiyuanzong''s disciples looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise and anger, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Huocheng, the most powerful of them, was cleaned up like a dead dog. What else could they say. Although they are all acquired nine fold, and there is only one step away from congenital, this step is just like the difference between heaven and earth, which separates them from congenital elite disciples. At this time, other disciples of Yiyuan sect also talked about it one after another. "Who is he? Why have you never seen him!" "That''s great. Huocheng is definitely not a weak man, but he was beaten like a dead dog and has no power to fight back!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second watch, ten o''clock and the third watch! Q group of this book: 25215910, welcome to join us! Chapter 79 "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful figure in the division of Qingfeng mountain!" "Yes, Qingfeng mountain is divided. There are few powerful experts in such a remote place. I didn''t expect to have such a level of experts!" "Tut Tut, now it seems that there is a lot of excitement. Their core disciples are cleaned up like lost dogs. How can Shaoyang sub clan people give up!" "Yes, I heard that Shaoyang fenzong has also produced a powerful genius. He has the strength close to several seed disciples. What''s his name?" "Wen Shiyang!" "Yes, that''s Wen Shiyang. In addition to the seed disciples, he can be regarded as the number one in the row!" "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there are still people in the Qingfeng mountain sect. Hey hey, we''ll soon know his strength. I don''t believe he won''t test the strength over the stone tablet. Isn''t it clear at a glance!" Seeing Shaoyang''s followers leave, ye Xiwen didn''t stop much. After entering the inner courtyard, he asked, "what''s going on and how can you be bullied by these bastards!" Zhang Yang looked at Ye Xiwen. There was some complexity in his eyes. Ye Xiwen became more powerful. If Zhang Yang could see some of Ye Xiwen''s realm before, he can''t see ye Xiwen''s realm at all now. Originally, ye Xiwen had superior combat power and killed a congenital master, but the realm was only the nine levels of the day after tomorrow. He also said that it could be seen through, but now ye Xiwen''s true Qi has been transformed into half, and the realm has exceeded the publicity of only transforming into true Qi, reaching the peak of congenital one level, And the combat effectiveness is so high that it is difficult for him to estimate. All this happened in just a few months. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that someone could do it. A few months ago, he heard Ye Feng mention that his brother was just a martial artist in the triple realm of the day after tomorrow. He didn''t even have the qualification to compare with their core disciples, But in just a few months, all this has changed. However, the stronger Ye Xiwen is as a disciple of Qingfeng mountain sect, the more glorious they will be. "It''s not a day or two for those people who don''t deal with us in Shaoyang. They come to trouble every time. This time, on the pretext that they have more talents, they will occupy our place. How unreasonable!" Zhang Yang said angrily. This is obviously the excuse of Shaoyang''s sect. The mountain is so big, and their sect disciples don''t even have 500 people. How can they not live? It''s just looking for a reason to find something. "I wasn''t there before. Your brother argued with them about this and was hurt by them!" Zhang Yang explained. "They? Others?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, if Huocheng alone, your brother has also transformed 20% of his innate Qi. Although it is not as good as Huocheng, it is not far away, and he has more than enough self-protection. The first expert of Shaoyang fenzong, Wen Shiyang, is already a congenital double expert. Your brother was seriously injured by him, and his martial arts were almost abandoned by the villain of Huocheng. I am very happy When he came back, Wen Shiyang had gone, and he saved your brother! " Zhang Yang told the story. "What!" Ye Xiwen didn''t know that Ye Feng was almost abandoned. Otherwise, he would directly destroy Huocheng. How could he leave so easily. However, Ye Feng can transform 20% of the innate Qi in such a short time. It is really very good. In only three months, he has not only broken through to the innate realm, but even transformed into 20% of the innate Qi. His talent is excellent and not inferior to those top disciples. However, Qingfeng mountain issued the congenital pill relatively late. Unlike other sub sects, this time he has paid blood. He wants to cultivate some talents. In previous years, individual congenital experts have been top-notch once in a while, but this year, congenital experts are not top-notch. By the time Qingfeng mountain inquired about the news, other disciples of the sect had been promoted for several years. If they were promoted at the same time, with the talent shown by Ye Feng, I''m afraid even the congenital double would have broken through long ago. However, it doesn''t matter. Under the inclination of zongzong''s abundant resources, the advantages in recent years are nothing more than arrogance when worshiping zongzong. It''s a genius and it''s certain to stand out. Ye Xiwen was furious when he heard that Ye Feng was hurt and almost abandoned his martial arts. In a sense, the disabled''s martial arts is more cruel than killing him. Shaoyang''s sub clan deceives people too much. "Who is the elder who came with the regiment this time? Why isn''t he here at this time!" Ye Xiwen asked, generally speaking, these disciples of the sect will not come alone. They will send elders from the sect to protect them from accidents on the road. Secondly, they will protect them from being bullied in the general sect. Don''t think that those inner sect and even core disciples are good talkers, and they will suffer if they are not careful, In this world of power, there is no one to cry. The third is to help these disciples get in touch with each other and try to arrange for some powerful experts. Although it depends on the entrance examination, these contacts are also useful to a large extent. Many of the zongzongzong are high-level people who come out of the sub clan. These people are the biggest backers of these sub clans. "It''s the Lord who came with the regiment this time!" Zhang Yang said. "How could it be Lord!" Ye Xiwen asked strangely, how could it be that the patriarch escorted him personally this time? It''s not enough. Generally, the patriarch has to sit in the town in person and can''t leave easily. "Yes, you left early, so you don''t know. The Lord has left his post. Now the Lord over Qingfeng mountain is your father!" Zhang Yang said. "What!" Ye Xiwen was surprised that he had only been away for two months, but such a big change had taken place. His father had become the patriarch! Although Ye Kongming was originally an elder, the elder and the patriarch are not the same thing at all. The patriarch who divides the patriarch is even comparable to the true disciple in terms of treatment, and the elder is far from it. "The patriarch stepped down a month ago. This time he came with the regiment to report on his work!" Zhang Yang explained. "Where has the patriarch gone now?" Ye Xiwen asked. Chapter 80 It''s reasonable to say that everyone should guard here! How come at this time, the most critical time, there is no one! If Lin zhantian were here at this time, how could this happen, and Ye Feng wouldn''t be seriously injured. "We don''t know. When the patriarch just arrived, he was called. I heard that not only the patriarch, but also other first-class patriarchs were called away!" Zhang Yang said that although at this time, the sub patriarch has been replaced by Ye kongzhui, Zhang Yang has been the patriarch of Lin zhantian since childhood, so he can''t change it, and no one will tangle with such a trivial matter. "It seems that something happened to call them all!" As they talked, they had entered Ye Feng''s room. Ye Xiwen caught a glimpse of Ye Feng lying on the bed, his face very white, and his breath was sometimes absent. Ye Ruxue was taking care of Ye Feng. Not seen for three months, ye Ruxue''s breath is also firmly fixed at the level of the ninth peak of the day after tomorrow. It''s only one step away from the door to break through the congenital realm. However, it''s only a matter of time before ye Xiwen leaves the congenital pill. Ye Xiwen judges that ye Ruxue''s strength has reached the ninth peak of the day after tomorrow for a period of time and has been fully consolidated, It is estimated that we can start to break through the congenital realm within this month. "Big brother, second sister!" Ye Xiwen strode in. "Little brother, you''re coming!" When Ye Feng saw Ye Xiwen coming in, he grinned and wanted to smile, but it affected the injury and suddenly twitched on his face. "Little brother, you want to avenge your eldest brother. Wen Shiyang and Huo Cheng are really deceiving people too much!" Ye Ruxue said angrily, unconsciously changing her tone. Ye Xiwen also remembers that when he was young, he was often bullied because of his weak strength. Ye Feng always stood out for him and ye Ruxue often stood out for him. Therefore, the relationship between brother and sister has always been excellent. Although they are not born, they are much closer than ordinary brothers and sisters. "Younger martial sister ye, you didn''t see it in the inner room just now. The Huocheng has been cleaned up by younger martial brother Ye. It''s like a dead dog!" At this time, Wu Hao answered for ye Xiwen. "Really?" Ye Ruxue said with some disbelief that it is inertia to ask for help from her younger brother. Now that Qingfeng mountain is divided, ye Xiwen has been recognized as the first master, and Ye Feng is the second. Ye Feng can''t fight. Naturally, ye Xiwen has to fight. He believes in defeating Huocheng after a great war, but according to Wu Hao, it''s like beating Huocheng like a dead dog. With Ye Xiwen''s indifferent appearance, it''s not like just finishing a great war. Not that he doubted Ye Xiwen''s strength, but that ye Xiwen easily cleaned up Huocheng, which was incredible. "Younger martial brother Wu must be right to say so. Younger brother, you''re breathing for me!" Ye Feng grinned. "Take it out, it''s still early!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "how can this matter be so forget it!" Ye Xiwen''s words are murderous. It turned out that ye Xiwen also expected the elder with the regiment to come forward this time, but it seemed that there was no need to expect it. However, when he heard that the elder of Shaoyang''s division had left, he immediately had an idea. It was better to ask others than yourself. Today, this matter didn''t play. Looking at Ye Feng''s hard to move in bed, ye Xiwen was furious. How can he let it go easily. Shaoyang''s disciples are also right. There are no elders present at this time. Otherwise, if there is an elder, they will not be able to act wildly. No matter how talented they are, no matter how poor the elder is, they can''t deal with them. As for the occupation of the place, the elders of Qingfeng mountain had to quit after they came back. They didn''t care about it at all, and they didn''t come for the place at all. They were just looking for an excuse to provoke. Ye Xiwen took out bottles of pills from the storage ring. Many of these pills are healing pills in Luo Tian''s storage ring. Although Ye Xiwen has consumed almost all the Lingshi, there are still many pills, but they have not been completely consumed. After Ye Feng took the pill, his face immediately changed much better. It shouldn''t be a big problem. The warrior''s body itself is very strong, not to mention these pills can be called a panacea. It is estimated that you will recover in two or three days. You should be able to catch up with the entry examination later. Seeing that Ye Feng''s situation improved, ye Xiwen said with a sigh of relief: "brother, let me take it out for you. Today these bastards bully the door. If we don''t teach them a lesson, we Qingfeng mountain will become soft persimmons in the future. Anyone can pinch it!" Ye Xiwen''s words are deeply believed by people. In this world where strength is respected, the competition is very fierce everywhere, especially among zongzong. Only people with strong strength can be respected. If Qingfeng mountain sub clan does not respond to Shaoyang sub clan''s provocation, it will not be regarded as general knowledge, but will only be regarded as weak, and then become a soft persimmon in the eyes of others. Everyone should pinch it. In the face of future interests, I''m afraid everyone will come to play the autumn wind. Ye Xiwen asked about the courtyard where Shaoyang fenzong entered, and immediately set off for it, followed by many disciples of Qingfeng mountain fenzong. Shaoyang sub clan was destined to be not far from the residence of Qingfeng mountain sub clan. Soon, ye Xiwen came to Shaoyang sub clan. Ye Xiwen came forward and shouted, "Wen Shiyang, get out of here!" Ye Xiwen''s voice spread all over the courtyard with his true Qi, and even many nearby sub clan disciples rushed over after hearing the speech. "Who are you? Dare to come to Shaoyang and act wildly!" A young martial artist came out, not the group of disciples who went to Qingfeng mountain to divide the sect. Otherwise, how could he not know ye Xiwen. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly. "You bastard, die!" The disciple was immediately furious and roared at Ye Xiwen with distorted fist strength. Ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand and fanned it out. The aura condensed into an iron wall in Ye Xiwen''s hand and patted the disciple hard. "Bang!" The disciple was directly fanned, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and knocked unconscious. He had no power to fight back at all. The movement outside immediately attracted the attention of many Shaoyang sect disciples in the courtyard group. Suddenly, dozens of disciples jumped out and surrounded Ye Xiwen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª First, to collect, recommend and reward! Chapter 81 After a while, ye Xiwen was surrounded by Shaoyang''s disciples. "Who are you... How dare you come to Shaoyang?" Many disciples of Shaoyang sect were angry. Some disciples who went to Qingfeng mountain sect to make trouble recognized Ye Xiwen and were frightened. At that time, ye Xiwen cleaned up the top disciples among them, Huocheng, like a lost dog. They still remember it today. "Let Wen Shiyang, who lives in Shaoyang, come out!" Ye Xiwen said loudly that Shaoyang fenzong wanted to make Qingfeng mountain fenzong lose face while the elders of Qingfeng mountain fenzong were away. Ye Xiwen just followed suit. Whether he could succeed depends on whose fist is big. Huocheng''s fist was not big enough and was choked by Ye Xiwen. Now one report for another. Ye Xiwen came to the door in person. "Who are you? You can call elder martial brother Wen''s name!" At this time, a martial artist in his twenties came out of the yard. He looked at Ye Xiwen with high toes and high spirits. "The people who divide the clan in Qingfeng mountain dare to go wild in Shaoyang. They are really looking for death!" The young man sneered and stepped out. The next moment he had attacked Ye Xiwen. He was very fast, and the momentum of the innate realm was released in an instant. Ye Xiwen immediately knew who this man was. His name was Xu Liang. This time Shaoyang divided into three disciples of congenital level. Huocheng has been crippled by him. Since this person is not Wen Shiyang, it must be Xu Liang. Xu Liang''s strength is very strong. He is hardly below Huocheng, let alone the better Wen Shiyang. This time, Shaoyang''s strength is really very strong. No wonder he dares to bully the door so straight. However, ye Xiwen''s strength can even compete with the congenital triple master who has transformed 50% of the true Qi. His realm is also the congenital peak, which is far better than Xu Liang. Ye Xiwen raised his hand to stop the "boom" of a huge gas explosion. Xu Liang''s offensive was blocked in front of him by Ye Xiwen, setting off a terrible wave of gas and sweeping away. The air can be easily blasted between almost all the fists and feet, causing the air to vibrate like a lake and twist and fluctuate. Xu Liang''s surprise flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could easily block his blow. Although his blow just now seemed hasty, only he knew that he had begun to accumulate strength long before leaving the hospital. He was unprepared to hit Ye Xiwen. Who knew that ye Xiwen blocked it so easily! "It''s me!" Ye Xiwen sneered and kicked out like lightning. With a burst of crackling air explosion, ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that even the air was kicked out. Xu Liang was ready and immediately jumped to avoid Ye Xiwen''s foot. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all and didn''t give him time to breathe. He immediately hit him with one hand. Thunder runner, be swift and resolute! For a time, it was like nine days of thunder. "Bang!" Xu Liang raised his hand to block, and suddenly there was a crackling sound, but the bone was directly interrupted by Ye Xiwen. The power of Ye Xiwen''s 19 flying dragons was terrible, and Xu Liang was just able to reach the power of two flying dragons, but how could he be ye Xiwen''s opponent? Ye Xiwen didn''t do his best, just clapped it with one hand, and directly interrupted his resisting arms. The sound of a broken bone was dull and frightening. "Ah!" Xu Liang screamed repeatedly. Although he had known Ye Xiwen''s strength several years ago, he knew it when he was carried back from Huocheng like a dead dog, but he didn''t expect that he was so different from ye Xiwen. You can''t even stop Ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen then took another palm, which was almost empty. This was the missing moon chop. Ye Xiwen had already practiced the missing moon chop to great success. He could do it easily without staying behind the knife. He could easily integrate the essence of missing moon chop into it. Ye Xiwen''s flesh was like gold and iron. The power of missing moon chop with bare hands was no less than that with a knife. This palm was sent with the skill of missing the moon and cutting the force. In addition, ye Xiwen was deep in the essence of the thunder running hand. This palm was fast and heavy. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew out his palm and patted Xu Liang''s chest. Xu Liang''s sternum was broken, and his inner house was injured. This is because ye Xiwen left his strength. Otherwise, Xu Liang will be killed with only one palm. However, Rao was so. Xu Liang was still directly photographed by the terrible strength, flew into the crowd and fainted directly. Quiet! The scene was silent. No matter which disciple of the sect saw Ye Xiwen destroy the withered and decadent, he easily defeated Xu Liang, and immediately took a breath of cold air. Then a buzz of discussion filled the air. "How could it be that Xu Liang was defeated by this man within a few interest!" "Just now those two are ordinary, but they have great ability!" "This time, I''m afraid the people of Shaoyang division really kicked the iron plate and lifted a stone and hit their own feet!" "This man is so powerful that I''m afraid Wen Shiyang may not be his opponent!" "There are so many geniuses this year. In previous years, the congenital realm has been very top-notch. This year, the congenital realm can only become a stepping stone for others. Xu Liang Huocheng also has a great reputation. In the past, it must be famous and attract attention, but now it has become a stepping stone for others!" "That''s the way it is. They just strive for invincible, invincible road and lay bones. We don''t even have the qualification to be paving bones!" "After this war, regardless of the victory or defeat, the name of this man will spread all over the sect. I''m afraid that many people will come to challenge before long!" A slap flew Xu Liang. Ye Xiwen took another step forward and said, "Wen Shiyang, if you are still a man, get out of here!" "Who are you? Give me your name!" At this time, a young man in purple robe walked out of the courtyard with dignified appearance. "Are you wen Shiyang?" Ye Xiwen glanced and said. "Who are you?" Wen Shiyang looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Qingfeng mountain is divided, ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "you hurt my big brother?" "It turns out that you are Ye Feng''s brother, but you dare to come to the door and disturb me. You are brave enough to offend the rules!" Wen Shiyang said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book, sword against the sky. Young Xuantian won the spirit of the divine sword and became a unique genius of Kendo from ancient times to now. He went against the trend and finally became a generation of sword God!!!! Book No.: 2371777 Chapter 82 "It turns out that you are Ye Feng''s brother, but you dare to come to the door and disturb me. You are brave enough to offend the rules!" Wen Shiyang said. "Religious rules!" Ye Xiwen sneered. If they really care about religious rules, they won''t come to find trouble. The so-called religious rules are all excuses to protect the weak. The real strong, who cares about these rules and regulations. Why didn''t Wen Shiyang talk about religious rules before? Now it''s funny to talk about religious rules. "Don''t talk nonsense. I came here today just for one thing. How did you hurt my brother? I''ll give it back to you!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "You want to die!" Wen Shiyang glared at him and said that he was a genius who said nothing at all. No one dared to sweep his peak in Shaoyang. Ye Xiwen''s words made him very angry. Wen Shiyang''s voice did not fall, and his body almost pulled out a residual shadow. A terrible sound of breaking through the air after breaking through the sound barrier crossed the sky. Many onlookers were directly shocked by the terrible sound, and their eardrums were bleeding and dizzy. "Qiang!" A long knife appeared in Wen Shiyang''s hand, which was taken out of the storage ring. In a moment, it cut out a terrible blade and cut down at Ye Xiwen. Wen Shiyang''s strength is much stronger than that of Huocheng or Xu Liang before. It is a congenital dual realm. It has transformed 30% of true Qi. Although it is only 10% more than them, his strength has almost doubled. Without saying a word, ye Xiwen''s long sword "clang" behind him instantly came out of its scabbard and soared into the sky. It was a terrible knife Qi. Between cleaving and cutting, a bright moon slowly rose and fell down in an instant. This is the true meaning of the knife technique evolved after he had thoroughly understood the moves of the knife technique. Although Wen Shiyang''s Sabre technique is also of high grade, it is obvious that it is impossible to master the moves in a short time like Ye Xiwen, and then evolve the artistic conception of this Sabre technique. The two sides are far apart from each other just because of their mastery of the sabre technique. "What, this is artistic conception. I actually saw the meaning of the knife pressed by the full moon!" A disciple nearby was stunned. This kind of Dao meaning can only appear in the artistic conception of the above innate skills. Although the power of the full moon chop is only the power of the advanced skills, the cold moon chop is a genuine Dao method of the innate realm. Although the power of each move is different, it contains the artistic conception. Only the skills that contain artistic conception can be called congenital skills. If you can''t practice artistic conception, there will be no difference between congenital skills and advanced skills, at least the gap is not so big. However, once the artistic conception is practiced, the party who does not practice the artistic conception will be destroyed. These onlookers are the leaders of each sect. Otherwise, they can''t come to worship the zongzong. They know very well about the artistic conception. Even if some people can understand the Dacheng realm, no one can understand the artistic conception. At their age and strength, they can realize the artistic conception, but it is rare. "It''s really artistic conception. I only saw it when an elder practiced. God, how can it appear on an ordinary person!" "This artistic conception is really artistic conception. With this artistic conception alone, ye Xiwen is afraid that he will be among the top ten disciples of this year!" Countless people were stunned, not to mention Wen Shiyang, a person who faced him directly. He faced down with a terrible pressure. When he swung his artistic conception down, it was almost as if the sky had collapsed. That round of bright moon did not really exist, but he could really feel that imitating Buddha was walking on the road in the moonlight night, and the bright moon in the sky sprinkled on the ground all the way, All the details are revealed. Any secret is nowhere to hide under the white moonlight. It''s a transparent feeling inside and outside in a moment. The oppressive feeling made him feel at a loss. How is that possible? How is that possible? Wen Shi * * refused to believe it. You know, if you cultivate a move, even if you achieve great success, you can only say that you have mastered the essence, but only if you cultivate an artistic conception can you really master the power of this move. Because any of the above innate skills were understood by the ancestors in the avenue. The so-called Tao is naturally like this. There will be an artistic conception, which is actually the fundamental picture that prompted the ancestors to understand this move. Only when we really understand this move to the extreme can we evolve this terrible scene with the knife technique. The clearer it is, the more terrible it is. The artistic conception of Ye Xiwen''s picture of rising the moon has been clear to the extreme, which shows that ye Xiwen has completely mastered this move. It''s unbelievable. This is unimaginable in Wen Shiyang''s eyes. Think about it, he has already practiced the knife technique to a great extent, but it is still far from evolving the artistic conception. However, this person who obviously looks younger than him can evolve the artistic conception of this level, which will scare a lot of people to death. He can never know that ye Xiwen has a special space. For others, to understand the artistic conception, they have to be very talented and have organic fate. However, for ye Xiwen, as long as there are enough spiritual stones, they can accumulate understanding. Maybe Ye Xiwen is not the most gifted or the strongest. As long as he has a spirit stone, his cultivation speed will reach a terrible level. For others, cultivation and understanding are like all kinds of books in a huge library called Tao. You have to have high talent, know which direction to look for, and have luck, You can find a book just right for you. But ye Xiwen is not like this. He seems to have an intelligent Book identification system. As long as he swipes his card to pay, whatever books he wants will be sent up automatically, instead of looking for them in the vast sea of books. For those geniuses, the efficiency is more than several times higher, let alone ordinary people. Ye Xiwen''s knife was cut down, and the artistic conception was pressed down. It was like destroying the withered and decaying. Wen Shiyang''s knife Qi was like a mob. It was simply vulnerable. It was annihilated in an instant, as if the world collapsed inch by inch in the whole moment. When the two blades rub in the air, they also make a huge sharp whistling sound and set off waves of sound. "Boom!" Finally, ye Xiwen''s Dao Qi instantly crushed Wen Shiyang''s Dao Qi and blasted Wen Shiyang. "Bang!" Wen Shi * * Ben couldn''t even stop this knife. He flew out directly and vomited blood fiercely. Chapter 83 Everyone is silent! One move, just one move! Wen Shiyang, who has become famous among this generation of disciples, was blown away by Sheng Sheng, and the innate Dao Qi was crushed in an instant. Compared with post naive Qi, innate Qi is not the same. It has transformed 30% of innate Qi. In fact, it has enough density and tenacity, but it is still far from ye Xiwen''s opponent. With the help of Ye Xiwen''s artistic conception, he instantly defeated his sword Qi. Everyone understood that if ye Xiwen didn''t stop, Wen Shiyang was afraid that he would split into two in an instant. Although the religious rules were wide, they were not wide enough to kill people in public. At least Ye Xiwen didn''t have the strength to surpass the religious rules. However, as long as they don''t die, how can they make trouble today? The people of Shaoyang sub clan can only swallow the bitter fruit by themselves, they are unreasonable, their strength is worse than others, and no one will pity them. Some people will only say that the people of Shaoyang sub clan are really kicked to the iron plate, and finally they will only fall into an evaluation that doesn''t measure their strength. It''s over, it''s really over! The more far-reaching disciple secretly said that Shaoyang''s division of clan was completely carried out this time, and there was no need to participate in the subsequent intra clan assessment at all. It must be a complete defeat. The introduction assessment of zongzong is not just a general assessment. In fact, it is directly related to the development of each sub clan in the future, because zongzong provides resources for each sub clan according to the performance of these people. In the eyes of zongzong, fenzong is just a place to send elite disciples for zongzong. Of course, the stronger the disciples are provided, the more they will be praised by zongzong and get more resources in the coming year. This is why each sub clan spared no expense to cultivate these talents. Shaoyang fenzong, who has no innate experts, can only become a target ravaged by others. It can be imagined that Shaoyang fenzong will definitely be at the bottom this year, which will directly affect the resource allocation in the coming year. When Shaoyang went to Qingfeng mountain to look for trouble before the division, he did not necessarily have this consideration. The fight between the two directly determined the results of the big competition between the two sub sects. Qingfeng mountain sub sects will also become famous and become iron plates, while Shaoyang sub sects will become soft persimmons. "This time, he''s going to be famous!" Murmured one of the onlookers. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s like dropping a big stone on a calm lake and setting off waves in an instant. The news that ye Xiwen defeated Shaoyang''s sub clan Wen Shiyang, but in a little time, it spread to more than 100 sub clans. Among the thousands of disciples, Wen Shiyang was not the strongest one. It can only be said that he was a little famous. Even if he defeated Wen Shiyang, he should not have had such a big reaction. However, someone poked out the matter of seeing ye Xiwen cut out the meaning of the knife, making Ye Xiwen''s son the target of public criticism and the focus of countless people''s eyes. In the courtyard of Qingfeng mountain, Ye Feng is active. Originally, he is a congenital expert with strong resilience. In addition, there are many pills given by Ye Xiwen. Now his action is no big problem. I believe it is not a problem to recover before the assessment. Ye Xiwen and ye Ruxue stood quietly. Zhang Yang, Wu Hao and Qian Wanru were also there. The top disciples of the younger generation of Qingfeng mountain had gathered together. "The reputation of younger martial brother Ye is being spread everywhere outside. I''m afraid many people won''t be able to sleep. See if they dare to underestimate our Qingfeng mountain clan!" Qian Wanru was very excited and said that Qingfeng mountain area is a remote area in the whole greater Yue country, and the Qingfeng mountain sect established there has always been discriminated against. "Yes, I''m afraid someone really can''t sleep. It seems that someone is unwilling to be lonely and wants to add fuel to the fire!" Ye Feng sighed and said that the news spread so fast and widely. Obviously, it will not be the result of self propagation. There must be many people behind it. "Someone wants to muddy the water!" Zhang Yang also frowned and said, "someone wants us to be the target of public criticism, and destroy us with the help of everyone''s hands!" "It''s not impossible. Although we have made many friends over the ages, there are also many enemies. In short, it''s strange inside and outside!" Ye Feng said. "Whether it was originally spread or someone helped the fire, if we want to stand out in this assessment, these must be faced!" Ye Xiwen said, "it''s very simple. Take care of his three, seven and twenty-one. Just knock them all down!" Ye Xiwen''s words reveal a kind of self-confidence. What conspiracy means will only be destroyed in the face of strong strength. "Hahaha, yes, my younger brother is right. Whatever his conspiracy, they can beat them all. What else can they do!" Ye Feng laughed and said. "Since someone wants to see our means, we''ll let them see enough. We are no worse than anyone in Qingfeng mountain!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Yes, you''re right!" Ye Feng nodded and said to ye Ruxue, "now I''m all right. I can take care of my life. You don''t have to care about me. I''d better shut up these days and find a way to break through the congenital realm. At that time, we''ll have another helper!" Ye Ruxue looked at Ye Feng, nodded and said, "OK!" She also knows that if she doesn''t break through to the congenital realm, I''m afraid she can''t help. She has the congenital pill left by Ye Xiwen. It''s much easier to break through to the congenital realm than others. There is no congenital pill. Even in the environment of zongzongzong, it takes a lot of hands and feet to break through the congenital realm. Wu Hao and Qian Wanru both looked at ye Ruxue with envy. It''s a pity that they didn''t have congenital pill. Although they can break through quickly after entering the zongzong, it''s not the same thing after all. Suddenly, a disciple of Qingfeng mountain sect hurried in and said, "no, there''s a man outside to challenge younger martial brother Ye!" "Sure enough, it''s coming!" Ye Feng said. "So fast!" Zhang Yang frowned and said. "Go and have a look!" Ye Xiwen said. When ye Xiwen and others came out of the courtyard, they saw a young man in white looking at Ye Xiwen coldly. The young man was tall and had real Qi splashing in his eyes. The whole body exudes a cold smell, like an Iceman just pulled out of the glacier. At a glance, it seems to be frozen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª First, it''s time to ask for tickets, collection, reward and all kinds of requests! Chapter 84 There are a lot of sect disciples who want to watch around. The original battle may only be the sect disciples on this mountain. However, with the popularity of Ye Xiwen, many disciples of other mountains are also very interested in coming to see the disciples of Qingfeng mountain, which is the most famous mountain. Ye Xiwen looked at each other and said, "are you going to challenge me?" "Of course!" The man said. "Give me your name!" Ye Xiwen said. "Iceland, chuxun!" The man said. Iceland, originally a disciple of this sect, no wonder! There is a long coastline in the east of Dayue country, and there are also some sub clans on the coast of the East China Sea. Iceland is the most famous one, because the ice attribute skill is practiced all over the island. In the past, some ancestors laid arrays and frozen the nearby coast for 300 miles. It is a world of ice and snow, and most of the disciples from Iceland are very powerful. There are also strong and weak sects. Qingfeng mountain is one of the weak ones, but there are also strong ones. Iceland''s sects have always been known as one of the three major sects. In the division, the strength is one of the best. "Chuxun, it turns out that he is chuxun from Iceland. No wonder his strength is so strong!" A disciple sighed. "It''s him. No wonder, no wonder, in addition to the three invincible masters, the strongest is a group of people such as Chu Xun!" "Are you Chu Xun?" Ye Xiwen asked. After staying here for more than a day, ye Xiwen didn''t know anything at first. He also knew something about these outstanding disciples of the sect. This year''s fenzong disciples are known as the strongest in the past century. Experts are like clouds and rain. Among them, three top experts are respected. They are the most outstanding disciples of the three fenzong. In the past, the disciples of these three sects are the strongest, so they get the most resources and cultivate stronger disciples. Over time, these three sects gradually become the most behind sects, and their strength is far higher than other sects. It can be said that it is no longer a level. It is said that the disciples of the three great sects are also the strongest in previous dynasties. All those who come to participate in the assessment are congenital realm, not even the day after tomorrow. When ye Xiwen heard the news, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. They were all congenital experts. What kind of situation is it. It is said that the major sub sects will spare no effort to cultivate their disciples this time. It is from these three sub sects. With more and more congenital disciples of the three sub sects, other sub sects have to cultivate their disciples with blood to compete with the three sub sects. Although they didn''t want to beat the disciples of the three great sects, they can''t be bullied by any disciple of the three great sects. They have no power to fight back. Qingfeng mountain yiyuanzong was located in a remote area and received the news late. No one knows how strong the three invincible masters are, because no one has ever forced them to use all their strength. They are the tip of the pyramid of all the sectarian disciples. Then there are a group of masters such as Chu Xun. Again, there are Wen Shiyang and others. Others are not in the stream at all. Chu Xun is much stronger than Wen Shiyang and others. "I''ve heard that you claim to be the first disciple of division. I''m here to teach you a lesson so that you can know the greatness of heaven and earth!" Chu Xun said coldly. Of course, the first name of the sub sect disciple is not what ye Xiwen claimed, but someone added it to Ye Xiwen with ulterior motives. Naturally, it will not be kind. "Am I the first disciple of the sect? It''s not up to you to mind your own business and teach me a lesson. What are you?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. This title was crowned on his head. Naturally, it was ill intentioned. What sect division disciple was the first, it was not kind at first sight. But in any case, Chu Xun is too arrogant. Just hearing his name, he has to teach himself a lesson. I really think ye Xiwen is a soft persimmon. You can pinch it at will! "To die, I don''t know heaven and earth!" Chu Xun''s face showed anger. He was one of the top disciples in Iceland. Who didn''t talk to him politely? When did anyone dare to talk to him like that. "Today I''ll abolish your martial arts. You don''t know the height of heaven and earth. You''ll become a pile of bones at that time!" "It''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Chu Xun''s figure suddenly flashed. For a moment, his true Qi was suddenly released, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, as if he had fallen into a situation of ice and snow. The huge and cold Qi instantly makes the whole world white. The strength is fierce, far above Wen Shiyang. The Qi of the whole body has been transformed into 40% and surging up. After breaking through the congenital one, 10% of the genuine Qi in the whole body is transformed into congenital genuine Qi, that is, the ordinary master in the congenital one realm, and 20% is the peak of congenital one. When you break through the congenital double realm, you can convert the congenital true Qi into 30%. When you convert 40% of the true Qi into the congenital true Qi, you will naturally become the peak of the congenital double. Chu Xun''s congenital double peak is more ferocious than ordinary people! Chu Xun clapped it with one palm. The snow-white Qi wrapped his arm like crystal. It was very beautiful, but it was very dangerous. If he clapped it with one palm, the air would be frozen and cracked. When he saw that this palm was about to shoot Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen finally moved. His hands burst out of terrible Qi and condensed into a handful of Qi to meet him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two were close to the extreme, and they fought more than a dozen moves in an instant. Chu Xun looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen could stop him, and it was obviously not like exhaustion. There should be room for strength, which is the most terrible! As one of several experts in Iceland, although he is not the strongest, he can also be ranked in the top five. However, even so, he failed to make ye Xiwen exert all his strength, which has far exceeded his imagination. Originally, he was just a complacent boy. He didn''t take it to his heart to shout about the first division disciple there. In every session, a large number of people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth keep shouting, but in his opinion, it''s just a clown. Even his eldest martial brother hasn''t said what he is. He doesn''t know how to live or die. Just as he was in a bad mood, he was going to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble and vent his anger. He didn''t know he really kicked the iron plate. "Do you have only this level?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Chapter 85 "Do you have only this level?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Ye Xiwen "Shua Shua" clapped two palms, bringing out the roar of thunderstorms. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, this set of palm techniques can be regarded as superb. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen clapped it with his palm, and Chu Xun raised his hand. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. A terrible force almost numbed Chu Xun''s arm. Chu Xun''s cold Qi passed through his arm in an instant. Suddenly, his arm was cold, expelling the feeling of bitterness and numbness. I was shocked. How terrible the man''s power was. Before, whether Huocheng or Wen Shiyang, their strength was far from that of Ye Xiwen, so they couldn''t let Ye Xiwen fully display it. Ye Xiwen''s power was fully opened. With one hand, they directly broke their bones and passed out. Outsiders simply couldn''t feel how terrible Ye Xiwen''s power was. Anyway, no matter how much force they use, they will pass out directly. However, Chu Xun is different. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is close to the congenital triple master, but Chu Xun is also close to the congenital triple. There is little difference. Then he uses genuine Qi to dissolve the remaining strength, which is why Ye Xiwen didn''t faint directly. But because of this, Chu Xun could really feel Ye Xiwen''s terror. The power of the 19 flying dragons broke out. Chu Xun''s power was more than twice that of the nine flying dragons. When you convert 10% genuine Qi, you can have the power of a flying dragon. When you convert 30% innate Qi, you can have the power of five flying dragons. As the double peak of innate Qi, Chu Xun''s power is already the peak of nine flying dragons. If he can break through the triple peak of innate Qi, his power will increase to the power of ten flying dragons, that is, ye Xiwen, The innate triple peak that has transformed 60% of the innate Qi is the power of 20 to 49 flying dragons. Ye Xiwen''s strength has already increased to the peak of 50% innate Qi. It is the power of nine flying dragons, which is fully twice that of him. This kind of force smashed down, and just a palm paralyzed Chu Xun''s arms in an instant. Although Ye Xiwen failed to defeat Chu Xun with one palm, he made Chu Xun complain secretly. What kind of monster is it? It seems that it is just a congenital weight, but the power is so terrible. He could see that although Ye Xiwen used the power skills of palm technique, he only used brute force, which forced him to use Qi to defend. Such strength, even if it is not as good as the three invincible figures, is also one of the top experts under it. This Qingfeng mountain sub clan is just a small sub clan from a remote rural area. How can such a figure appear. But it was not his turn to think about it. Ye Xiwen had attacked, and ye Xiwen''s offensive continued. With this move, ye Xiwen had completely won the upper hand. carry out with drive and sweep! Lightning and thunder! Uncanny workmanship! Calm down! These four moves were used by Ye Xiwen. One move after another, the moves were continuous, almost without any pause, perfect. Between the moves, they almost played a rumbling thunder and a brilliant heavenly power. Chu Xun fell into the disadvantage at the beginning, and was depressed to death. How could he not know that almost every sect has this set of thunder running skills, and even many people in the whole Yue country are practicing this set of martial arts, but no one can really play this set of martial arts like Ye Xiwen. Even those elders, he did not see, can compare with Ye Xiwen. However, compared with Ye Xiwen''s terrible power when using this set of skills, what really depressed him was that he would be overwhelmed by people using primary skills. When he was young, he practiced primary skills for some time, but soon, with the development of entering the country, he soon gave up primary skills and practiced intermediate skills, even advanced skills and innate skills. He never thought that the primary skill could have such a terrible time, especially in Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The sound of the battle between Ye Xiwen and Chu Xun was like fighting with two weapons, making a collision sound like the sound of gold and iron. The power of terror swings directly around the air, setting off bursts of air waves. "These two people are terrible. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen is not in vain. He can fight with Chu Xun and has not lost so far!" "What''s not like defeat? It''s clear that Chu Xun has been pushed into the disadvantage. He will be defeated in a moment!" One of the disciples sneered and said. "And ye Xiwen didn''t take out the most powerful means. I really saw Wen Shiyang that day. He was defeated by Ye Xiwen''s knife intention and had no power to fight back. At present, Chu Xun couldn''t resist before ye Xiwen had a knife. When ye Xiwen had a knife, Chu Xun would be even more an opponent!" "I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so powerful. If you look at it from here, ye Xiwen is definitely one of the top disciples of fenzong except those three!" Chu Xun''s hands have been smashed by Ye Xiwen. He is gradually numb. He can''t relieve that numbness with genuine Qi. He is more and more unwilling in his heart. It''s impossible. How can this happen? Isn''t he the most powerful one to use a knife? At present, even the knife is useless. Are you going to lose? How could this happen! This time, ye Xiwen verified it on Chu Xun, who was born earlier. What is one force reducing ten meetings? Although the thunder runner''s martial arts are obviously not as good as Chu Xun''s, with his mastery of the terror of the thunder runner and the terror of the power of 19 flying dragons, Sheng Sheng pushed him into the disadvantage. However, no matter how unwilling Chu Xun was, ye Xiwen gave a big drink and blew it out. Chu Xun, whose hands were completely numb at last, couldn''t stop it, and was blown out with a scream. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today''s update is a little late and depressed. People rub the Internet at home, let alone play games. It takes more than ten or twenty minutes to open a web page, which directly affects me to upload chapters and often disconnects the Internet. If you have knowledge, you can provide a way to prevent brothers and sisters from spreading? That man is so shameless! Even if I rub the net, other people who rub the net can''t use the net. It''s shameless. I''ve been looking for software all night. I can''t stand it. Well, I admit that I''m really not a moral saint of god horse. I can smile and make others hit me in the face when I''m bullied. If I can''t clean up that bastard, I can''t sleep these days! Everyone has a wood and a way. It doesn''t matter if god horse hacker software is used. The worse the bastard is, the better! Xiaochen is wondering if he wants to learn some means of hackers. He has to protect himself in case of such a thing! Chapter 86 Everyone on the scene was stunned. Looking at the scene in front of him, it seemed that no one could see ye Xiwen''s bottom line. The stronger the enemy, the stronger he became. From Huocheng to chuxun, the enemy''s strength became stronger and stronger, but he didn''t see his bottom line. Ye Xiwen looked at Chu Xun coldly. This guy was arrogant, but he did have the capital of arrogance. He was born with two peaks, which was really enough to rank among the top disciples. Ye Xiwen almost didn''t directly abolish this guy''s martial arts. Just now, the palm of Ye Xiwen had the idea of abolishing him, but he found it, blocked it and deviated a little. "Ye Xiwen, come out and accept our challenge!" While ye Xiwen was still thinking about the pros and cons, three abrupt challenges came out. When ye Xiwen looked up, he saw that the three faces were five or six similar, and the faces were somewhat obscene, and jumped out. "Shameless, who are these three people while others have just finished a fight!" "These three are the three brothers of Qingcheng fenzong family!" "So they are the three brothers of Zong family. No wonder they are so shameless!" Zong''s three brothers came to zongzong not long ago, but they made a great reputation. Of course, this reputation is not a good reputation. The reputation of these three brothers is shameless! Ye Xiwen also knows that the three brothers of Zong family can only sigh that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds and people! "Why, don''t you dare to accept the challenge of our three brothers!" The eldest brother of Zong''s three brothers raised his eyebrows and said provocatively. In the face of the cynicism of the public, the three Zong brothers were not moved at all. They only recognized that ye Xiwen defeated Chu Xun and became famous. If they could defeat Ye Xiwen, they would become famous all at once. As for any shameless evaluation, it didn''t matter. Instead, they were more complacent. Just take it as a compliment. "Yes, if you don''t dare to accept the challenge of our three brothers, just admit defeat and take a detour when you see our three brothers later!" Zong Laoer also said provocatively. "Forget it, big brother and second brother. I don''t think he has the courage!" Zong Laosan pretended to be calm and said. "Shameless!" Behind Ye Xiwen, ye Ruxue raised her willow eyebrows and scolded in a low voice. Her angry face turned red. This is simply taking advantage of the fire. They dare not challenge openly. Now it seems that ye Xiwen is timid. In her opinion, it was really shameless. And the other disciples of Qingfeng mountain glared at each other one after another, shameless, too shameless! The other disciples of the sect, who were surrounded by onlookers, also looked disdainful. The three brothers of the clan are really shameless. Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Xiwen. I didn''t know how he would answer, but ye Xiwen suddenly smiled and said, "of course you can challenge me, but if any cat and dog wants to challenge me, I''m not busy every day!" "What, you dare to look down on our three brothers!" Zong Laoer said with timely anger. "But it''s OK to challenge. Hand over a hundred middle-grade spirit stones and don''t give them back if you lose!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The three brothers of the Zong family were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to put forward such a request. You know, 100 middle-grade spirit stones are almost all their wealth. However, the boss nodded and said, "all right!" In his opinion, as long as ye Xiwen is defeated, Lingshi will not be taken back. If ye Xiwen is delayed for one more minute, ye Xiwen will recover one more point, which is naturally disadvantageous to them. After receiving Lingshi, the third brother of the Zong family, ye Xiwen sneered. The third brother of the Zong family was indeed shameless. He was going to challenge while he had just finished a game, but I''m afraid the three brothers miscalculated this time. Do you really think you are a soft persimmon now and anyone can cheat? "Let''s go together!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "That''s what you said!" The boss of the Zong family said that the three people have no shame at all. Of course, it''s best to go together. "Boom!" The three brothers of the Zong family took a step under their feet and rushed towards Ye Xiwen at a speed that was completely inconsistent with their huge body. Although the three brothers of the Zong family are shameless, on the whole, they still have some strength. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to break their name with plain and shameless means. The three brothers of the Zong family are all the existence of congenital duality, and the eldest brother of the Zong family is the existence of the congenital duality peak, which has transformed 40% of the true Qi. Although it is not as good as Chu Xun, it is not far away. The three of them worked together to blow out a set of fist techniques. They were vertical and horizontal. Their power was a little stronger than that of Chu Xun. Many onlookers stopped talking and looked nervously at the four people in the field. The three Zong brothers were really strong. Otherwise, they would have been cleaned up badly in the style of these three bitches. However, it is because they have good strength and strong people who don''t want to argue with such people, and those with poor strength can''t beat them, that makes them arrogant so far. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s arms almost pulled out shadows to stop the joint attack of the three brothers. Soon, the three brothers of the Zong family found that they seemed to have kicked the iron plate. As they had imagined, ye Xiwen should be exhausted soon. If they changed, even if they could defeat Chu Xun together, they might not be angry in the end. But looking at Ye Xiwen''s appearance, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He didn''t look like he had just played a big game. He immediately complained secretly. But ye Xiwen will not give them any chance to breathe. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen caught Zong Laosan''s fist, followed by another hand and cut it off with a palm knife. "Kara!" A crisp sound of bone fracture, Zong Laosan''s hand was directly broken by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen then raised his foot and kicked it out like lightning. The real Qi kicked Zong Laosan''s fat stomach. Zong Laosan screamed repeatedly. His fat body flew out in an instant, hit the ground hard and passed out. "Old three!" Zong''s second son roared and rushed at Ye Xiwen, but then he also rushed to his brother''s footsteps. Ye Xiwen raised the wind and thunder on the ground, and a slap of the wind and thunder hit Zong''s second son''s chest. A burst of frightening bone cracks occurred. Zong''s second son spewed blood and flew out directly. When boss Zong saw that his two younger brothers were directly blown away by Ye Xiwen, he quickly shouted, "I recognize..." Before the word was exported, ye Xiwen blew out an overwhelming palm. "Boom!" Boss Zong bumped into a tree on one side and fainted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you, big guy, for giving advice to Xiaochen! Rub the net really makes me very tangled, and not one or two, really tangled! Chapter 87 The courtyard of Iceland, one of the three largest families. Chu Xun stood outside the door with a cold face and looked at a room in the courtyard from time to time. Next to him stood a young man in a blue robe. He looked at Chu Xun with a smile on his face and said, "I heard that you were defeated by a man from the countryside some time ago!" Chu Xun glanced coldly at the young man in blue. The young man in blue, named Gong Yao, was also the top disciple in Iceland, even better than him. "Tut Tut, this matter has become a laughing stock. Now people everywhere laugh at our Icelandic division. We are disgraced! Do you want us to do it?" Gong Yao tut tut said with a smile. "There''s no need for your nonsense!" Chu Xun said coldly, "I''ll find this place myself!" "Can you do it yourself?" Gong Yao said with a smile, "I heard recently that thirty people challenged him for three days, and none of them was his opponent!" Since ye Xiwen defeated Chu Xun and the three brothers of the Zong family, many people soon came to challenge Ye Xiwen with admiration. They all hoped to defeat Ye Xiwen, so that they could become famous and step on Ye Xiwen''s feet "Don''t go to the trouble of Ye Xiwen recently!" At this time, a man came out of the room. He was about in his twenties. He looked cold. He was more than Chu Xun. He was dressed in dark blue robes. He was tall and powerful. "Why?" Chu Xun asked, but he didn''t dare to show any disrespect. The man in front of him was the eldest martial brother of fenzong in Iceland. Shangguan Xuanyi had unfathomable cultivation and ranked among the three top experts of fenzong. "The entrance examination will be held in two days. Don''t make trouble!" Shangguan Xuanyi said lightly, "others are looking at us, and you may not be his opponent. We have time to solve him in the future!" "You should also make good preparations. You must break out in this assessment!" "Yes!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ye Xiwen made an inventory. In the past three days, he harvested 3000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi alone. It can be said that he became rich all of a sudden. Even ordinary experts with four and five innate talents are definitely not as valuable as ye Xiwen. Because ye Xiwen defeated Chu Xun and the three brothers of the Zong family, who were all famous figures among the disciples of the sub clan, the fame was spread all of a sudden. Chu Xun didn''t say it. He is one of the top disciples of the Icelandic sub clan, and his name is very loud. Although the three Zong brothers are shameless, many people can''t deny that although they are shameless, they still have strength. Especially when the three brothers work together, they are much stronger than ordinary top disciples. There is a name for this kind of disciple, which is the so-called seed disciple. These disciples generally exist among the disciples of all levels. There are seed disciples among the external disciples, seed disciples among the internal disciples and core disciples. Seed disciples are often the most powerful group of people. Among the sub clan disciples, there are also seed disciples, Chu Xun and the three brothers of the Zong family. In the past, Wen Shiyang defeated by Ye Xiwen was just a prospective seed disciple. Defeating Wen Shiyang was nothing. But he really defeated Chu Xun and Zong''s three brothers one after another, which really boosted Ye Xiwen''s reputation. Countless disciples who want to become famous want to challenge Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen doesn''t have time to accept the challenge of so many people, so ye Xiwen simply set the rules. All those who want to challenge him must hand over 100 medium-grade spirit stones, otherwise there is no need to talk about it, and only accept the challenge of 10 people a day. This directly eliminates the challenge of some people who want to be famous and have no strength. In this way, in three days, ye Xiwen suddenly amassed more than 3000 pieces of medium-grade spirit stones. It can be said that he suddenly became rich. You know, even for the seed disciples such as Chu Xun, a hundred middle grade spirit stones are close to most of his wealth. Not to mention ordinary disciples, especially those who have just been promoted to the innate realm, it is good to have ten medium-grade spirit stones. Among those who challenged Ye Xiwen during this period, there were some seed disciples, and even some seed disciples more above Chu Xun. Ye Xiwen won hard. However, ye Xiwen has gained a lot. These seed disciples have their own strong cards, and each is very difficult to deal with. This is another great harvest besides the spirit stone. Fighting with these people can let Ye Xiwen do things freely. All martial arts have been greatly honed and are much more skilled than before. With Ye Xiwen constantly defeating strong enemies, ye Xiwen''s reputation was really spread among the sects in just three days. Many people know that there is such a person in Qingfeng mountain. Ye Xiwen naturally ranks among the sub clan seed disciples. This sub clan seed disciple has been recognized by almost everyone. Whether you hate Ye Xiwen or not, you must admit that ye Xiwen does have this strength. Ye Xiwen can already feel the surging power in his body. He knows that he has stood at the threshold of breakthrough. He may cross the past at any time and break through into a congenital double existence. If you can break through the congenital double, ye Xiwen''s strength will immediately make a rapid progress. At that time, ye Xiwen will be able to compete with the experts who have transformed 60% of the congenital triple peak of congenital Qi. Now the spirit stone on Ye Xiwen is enough to support his breakthrough. There is no problem at all. As long as there are enough spirit stones, the breakthrough will not be so difficult. After entering the zongzong, the pressure of competition is greater. "Boom!" A majestic momentum emanated from the courtyard of Qingfeng mountain, and the surrounding aura rushed into it. Break through the congenital! Ye Xiwen showed a surprised expression on his face. At this time, only his second sister, ye Ruxue, will break through the congenital realm. No matter how fierce Ye Xiwen played outside these days, ye Ruxue didn''t come out and has been closing down to break through the congenital realm. With the congenital pill in hand, it''s a sure thing to break through the congenital realm. It''s not as dangerous as those who don''t have the congenital pill. That''s why the price of the congenital pill is very high. Ye Xiwen was about to rush to ye Ruxue''s courtyard when suddenly an old roar came from the sky: "Ye Xiwen, come out for me!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The big guy is so awesome that he helped the whistle dust to be classified as the weekly recommendation list. This is the first time since Xiao Zhao has published his book, although it is the last one, thank you for your thanks. Chapter 88 Ye Xiwen was about to rush to ye Ruxue''s courtyard when suddenly an old roar came from the sky: "Ye Xiwen, come out for me!" Then a terrible pressure came down in an instant and pressed down towards the whole courtyard. This was a terrible pressure. One was caught off guard and almost overwhelmed Ye Xiwen. "Who!" Ye Xiwen shouted, mixed with innate true Qi, rolled out and directly fought against the pressure, and the two true Qi directly collided with each other. However, it is obvious that ye Xiwen''s innate Qi is obviously not the opponent of the other party, and he has been defeated all the way. Congenital Zhenyuan! Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed. He was definitely not a disciple of fenzong, because congenital Zhenyuan only has the ability of experts with more than six innate weights. When the innate master breaks through the peak of the innate five fold realm, he can transform all the post naive Qi into the innate true Qi. At that time, his combat effectiveness will explode to a peak. However, if he wants to break through the innate six fold realm, he will not only do so, but also undergo another transformation from the innate true Qi to the innate true yuan, This is the second transformation of life. Once the transformation is successful, the life span will exceed 500 years from the original 200 years, more than doubling. The experts of congenital six fold are much more powerful than congenital five fold. They can almost fight a group one by one. There has been a qualitative change again. Yiyuan sect is also divided by this standard. Those below the congenital six fold are inner disciples, while those above the congenital six fold are core disciples. Although there is only one difference, the actual treatment is very different. The elders of each sect are the core disciples with more than six innate qualities. Many of these elders are very old and close to the deadline of 500 years old, but the core disciples who have no hope of breaking through the true Tao will choose to be the elders of the sect. However, even so, these elders are very terrible, far from being comparable to ordinary disciples. "Who are you!" When ye Xiwen left the courtyard, he saw an old man in black standing at his mother''s mouth, staring at Ye Xiwen angrily. Immediately after publicity, Ye Feng and ye Ruxue, who had just broken through the congenital realm, also rushed over. "Who is Ye Xiwen?" The Xuanyi old man said in a cold voice with angry eyes. "I am!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s you little beast who hurt our Shaoyang sect disciples!" The Xuanyi old man said coldly. "Who did the little beast scold?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Little beast scolds you..." The old man in Xuanyi blurted out and found the trap between words. His face suddenly turned red, which was angry. "Ha ha ha!" The disciples of the sect of Qingfeng mountain laughed recklessly. They were all human spirits. Although they were insignificant in the zongzong sect, they were also people who called wind and rain in the sect. How could their heads not be smart? At present, they understood that the old Xuanyi should be an elder of the sect of Shaoyang. This is a sworn enemy. Even if the other party is an elder, it will not change. The hatred between the two sides has been extended for so many years. The other party must have come for Huocheng and some other disciples who were maimed by Ye Xiwen and could not participate in the assessment. "You little beast, you are looking for death!" The Xuanyi old man said angrily. As soon as he shook his sleeves, the air was suddenly distorted, and a gasified big hand covered it in an instant. This is a means to resist Qi with Zhenyuan. Although it is not a big means, its power varies, but it is still very useful for martial artists below the congenital six fold. "Qiang!" The long knife behind Ye Xiwen suddenly came out of its scabbard and bloomed a bright blade, covering the small half of the sky, shining Ye Xiwen''s figure like a god of war, with a solemn look and long black hair flying with the wind. The knife awn is transformed into a big knife that is completely condensed by true Qi. It cuts down towards the big hand. "Zizi Zizi!" Dao mang cut on his big hand and made a Zizi sound. Then, the sharp Dao mangsheng evolved a picture of the falling moon, which is an artistic conception. With the artistic conception of landing the moon, the Dao Mang, which had already been defeated, immediately regrouped and continued to cut down. "Artistic conception, how is it possible to practice Artistic Conception!" The Xuanyi old man stared at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen actually practiced the artistic conception. Even among the disciples of this generation, those who understood the artistic conception could only be said to be rare. How could they appear on him. But also, if you don''t have such evil talent, how can you defeat the genius in your sect. Thinking of this, a trace of killing intention flashed in the eyes of the Xuanyi old man. Such a genius appeared in the hostile sub clan and must be strangled. Otherwise, growing up will certainly not be a good thing for Shaoyang sub clan. This time, even if we have to fight the risk of being punished in the family, we should strangle the risk in the cradle. In the sky, the falling moon map and the big hand collided fiercely, colliding with the terrible fluctuations of the air, rippling layer by layer. The pressure on Ye Xiwen is increasing. His sword intention collides fiercely with the other party''s big hand. This is a solid one force down ten meetings. The other party doesn''t even come out with artistic conception, but it is to force Ye Xiwen with super strength. Ye Xiwen soon fell downwind, and his bones crackled. This was the fierce friction of the bones. Ye Xiwen''s flesh was as strong as gold and stone, but under this terrible pressure, his flesh began to explode. "Old man, what do you want!" Ye Xiwen bit his teeth and roared. His heart was full of anger. The old guy was indiscriminate. It seems that it is possible to kill himself here. The Xuanyi old man ignored Ye Xiwen at all. He just pressed down with his big hand, and even ye Xiwen''s falling moon picture would be crushed by Shengsheng. "Old man, what happened today must be returned in the future!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and said, with a lot of sweat dripping madly on his face. Ten years, if another ten years, he can crush this old man to death, but now, not yet! Strength, strength is not enough! For the first time, ye Xiwen really felt through his heart and lungs, strength, strength. He needs strength. Only enough strength can make today''s things no longer happen again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the third watch, we give tickets to those who have tickets and those who have collections! Chapter 89 "Old man, what happened today must be returned in the future!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and said, with a lot of sweat dripping madly on his face. "You have no future!" The old man in black clothes roared with a ferocious look. "Stop!" A big drink came, and then a big hand grabbed it directly. Shengsheng caught and burst the big hand of the old man in Xuanyi. "What do you want?" An angry cry came from the horizon, and a streamer flew by. It was Lin zhantian, the former patriarch of Qingfeng mountain sect. Coldly looking at the old man in black clothes, his face was cold. "This little beast has crippled several seed disciples of our clan, so he can''t take part in the examination. We''ll die together!" The Xuanyi old man said with his teeth clenched. "Nonsense!" Ye Xiwen gasped, "it''s clear that they came to us to find trouble. They wanted to forcibly borrow our courtyard and hurt my eldest brother. They almost ruined my eldest brother''s martial arts. I deceived people too much. I just gave them back what they did. If they didn''t waste their martial arts, I''d look forward to the face of my classmates!" "Little beast, you..." The Xuanyi old man was very angry. It''s not that he didn''t know the context of the matter. He just wanted to take advantage of Lin zhantian''s return to do ye Xiwen. At that time, it''s done. The matter has become a foregone conclusion. See what else Lin zhantian can say. "Get out of here!" Lin Zhan shouted angrily, waved his big sleeve, and a terrible force rushed to the old man in Xuanyi in an instant. "Poof!" The old man in Xuanyi spewed blood, and his thin body flew out upside down. With one blow, he was seriously injured. He stared at Lin zhantian dumbfounded. I can''t believe Lin zhantian is so strong. "Truth..." The old man in Xuanyi murmured. Then, he looked at Lin zhantian fiercely and said, "Lin zhantian, you will regret it!" "Go away, what are you? Dare to fight my disciples!" Lin zhantian said forcefully that Lin zhantian has clearly demonstrated the strength of the true Tao. The disciples at the level of the true Tao will be the next true disciple, the core disciple, who can only be regarded as the middle-level personnel in the door, but the true disciple has definitely stepped into the top level. With the size of Yiyuan sect, there are only hundreds of true disciples, but the sum of core disciples and inner disciples is almost 100000. The gap between the two sides can be seen only in terms of quantity. The Xuanyi old man looked at Lin zhantian with hatred. He had no doubt that if he was not in the door, he would be directly killed by Lin zhantian. The sect was not harmonious, and there was always a faction. This kind of competition is allowed as long as it does not extend to the direct confluence between factions. From the perspective of the whole sect, as long as the whole sect is thriving, the competition is allowed. The Xuanyi old man looked at Qingfeng mountain and left bitterly. "Come on, let''s go in and say!" Lin zhantian said. Seeing Lin zhantian coming back, the people of yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain seemed to come back at once, with a happy face and followed in one after another. On the throne, Lin zhantian listened to the people''s gossip and explained the experience of this period. Lin zhantian smiled on his face, looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "very good, you''re very good, let''s play the prestige of Qingfeng mountain sub clan!" Lin zhantian was quite surprised. Although he said he was very optimistic about ye Xiwen, he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could reach such a level that even many seed disciples were not his opponents. Those seed disciples were the elite of each sect. Generally speaking, they were very powerful, but they were defeated so much by ye Xiwen. For him, It''s already overjoyed. "I haven''t been here during this period of time. You all performed very well!" Lin zhantian said. "Thank you for your praise!" The crowd said in unison. "Now, I''ll tell you why I left suddenly this time. Although it''s very important, I think it''s still necessary to tell you!" Lin zhantian said. The people suddenly became serious. They knew that Lin zhantian must be talking about something big. Even Lin zhantian thought it was important. It must not be a small matter. "It''s a little strange this time. The three-year entrance examination is a major event in our sect. Each sect will send elite disciples, but this time, more than 30 sect disciples were attacked, of which six sect disciples were completely destroyed and their bones did not exist!" Lin Zhan said solemnly. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Although those sects were only one yuan sects, their strength was nothing compared with the general sects, but for other sects, they were still very large, and they were all elite disciples of each sect. Which was simpler, not to mention, they were accompanied by one or even several elders, They are all super experts with more than five innate qualities. When ordinary sects encounter them, it''s too late to avoid them. Where dare they dare to fight such a team. It can also destroy them all. This force is not generally powerful! "In the past, although there were attacks on the disciples of excessive sects, they were all individual phenomena, or hatred and killing, or the other party didn''t know it was the team of Yiyuan sect at all, but this time it was very unusual. There were more than 100 sects in total, and more than 30 sects were intercepted and killed!" Lin zhantian said, "this matter has attracted the great attention of the sect. It may be that a powerful hostile force has sent many experts to explore this matter against our disciples!" "The reason why I tell you this is because you will all enter the zongzong in the future. After that, there are many times to go out and wander, just to make you careful!" Lin zhantian said. The entrance examination of the sect is not difficult to say, especially different from the number of strict sect members who can be promoted to the inner sect disciples and core disciples. Basically, these disciples can join the zongzong sect, and the reason why an examination is needed is that it directly determines their future. Those who perform well in the assessment can naturally get more favor, and even worship under the door of powerful experts to obtain more resources. Therefore, the elders of Shaoyang sub clan are so angry, because Huocheng can''t participate in the assessment at all. Finally, they can only be arranged carelessly. God knows where they will be arranged. "Yes!" Everyone agreed in unison. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I''ve been struggling with the Internet all morning. I can''t do it well all the time! Chapter 90 Lin zhantian''s words, no doubt, cast a shadow over the hearts of the disciples of the division of Qingfeng mountain. They are unknown enemies, but they are not too tangled. After all, it is not up to them, who are just about to worship the zongzongzong. Everyone''s mind was put on the entrance examination a few days later. Although it was not difficult and basically everyone could go in, this examination was directly related to their subsequent treatment. Some excellent performers could even be directly paid by you. This is not unprecedented. Ye Xiwen just precipitated in his heart. We should pay attention to it in the future. After all, there is such a force hostile to Yiyuan sect. We should be careful when we go out in the future. However, I haven''t thought about it for a long time. Going out and wandering in the future is the next thing. At present, the most important thing is the entry-level assessment! Time passed day by day. Three days passed quickly, and it was finally time to enter the sect for assessment. Early in the morning, many disciples of Qingfeng mountain got up early in the morning and gathered at the gate of the courtyard. Lin zhantian looked at the people and said, "today we are going to Wangyue peak!" Wangyue peak is one of the ten main peaks of Yiyuan sect, and it is also the main peak where the leader is located. The disciples of that vein are also the most lineal inheritance of Yiyuan sect. Since the past dynasties, the leader has only come out of Wangyue peak. Everyone was excited. Everyone hoped to worship the moon watching peak. The moon watching peak has the most disciples and is the most distinguished. Whether we can worship the moon watching peak naturally depends on the entrance examination this time. "This assessment will also be carried out in Wangyue peak!" Lin zhantian said, "our Yiyuan sect has created a large number of masters and created many small worlds. What we are going to go this time is the magic land located in the moon watching peak. This world is a small world opened by a generation of patriarchs of our Yiyuan sect, who broke the different space with great magic power, arrested many magic demons from the demon world, and then opened up with great magic power!" Magic is a kind of low-level devil in the demon world. He is good at using magic to confuse people. However, even the lowest level devil in the demon world is very difficult to deal with. In the past, ye Xiwen only saw some records of the demon world in some miscellaneous notes. However, in those records, the demon world is only regarded as a rumor, just like ancient myths, but he heard it here, The demon world should be real. "Although it''s only a small world, it''s more than a hundred times bigger than the Xueyuan realm in Qingfeng mountain!" Lin zhantian said, "There are many dangers, but the biggest feature of this small world is the transformation between reality. If you die in this world, it will not be really dead, but will be transmitted immediately. However, the scenes inside can be regarded as true, and what you get can be brought out. Except that you won''t die, the rest are the same as other small worlds!" The disciples of the sect of Qingfeng mountain were in an uproar. If so, they really don''t have to worry about anything. They can open their hands and fight. But similarly, the competition will be more intense, because everyone has no scruples and won''t die anyway. "This is also some measures to protect your new disciples!" Lin zhantian said, "but don''t think that if you don''t die, there will be nothing. Those magic demons are not human beings. They have always been good at bewitching people. Some people are controlled by them in the dreamland, attached to your flesh, and have become their puppets since then!" All the disciples trembled. If so, it would be terrible. They become walking corpses and are controlled by others. They really can''t survive or die. "This has happened before. Some disciples were controlled and suddenly didn''t know it. In the end, it almost led to great disaster!" Lin zhantian said. These are to remind you to pay attention. "The requirements of this assessment are also very simple. As long as you kill a phantom in one of them, you can pass!" Lin zhantian said, "in this assessment, many high-level leaders, including your first seats, will come to watch the war. If you perform well enough, you may be directly paid by them, so you can do your best!" "Promise!" Many disciples follow the Tao. Although even the weakest magic devils exist after the day, each of these disciples is more than the day after the day. It is not difficult to deal with weak demons such as magic devils. They can kill them one-on-one. The only difficult part of magic is the influence and control over the spirit, especially those with weak mind. However, these are elite disciples and their minds are very firm. Otherwise, they can''t achieve success in cultivation at a young age. Therefore, as long as you are careful, the phantom is not too difficult to solve! Therefore, many disciples are confident and will not really die, which makes them more reckless and confident. Unless it''s an unlucky guy with extreme bad luck, there''s no problem at all! Lin zhantian called a few demon birds, and they jumped up. There were only about 20 people, not many. "Although this assessment will not kill people, I hope you should be careful. This assessment is not difficult, but the focus is not on passing the assessment, but on whether you can achieve better results. If you fail rashly, it is tantamount to missing a good opportunity, okay?" Lin zhantian is on the demon bird and still doesn''t forget to teach. "Yes!" Many disciples nodded and said. "After entering the zongzong, you are also a branch of Qingfeng mountain. You have long been branded with the seal of Qingfeng mountain. I hope you can sincerely unite and support each other in the future!" The forest shows the way of heaven. After joining the zongzong, most of them worship their own branches, but their brand of Qingfeng mountain will never disappear. They are also closer to each other! "Yes!" Many disciples nodded. Among the gossip, the demon birds have already flown over many peaks and gradually flew from the periphery of yiyuanzong into the interior of yiyuanzong. Compared with the periphery, the interior of yiyuanzong is more lively and prosperous. On the mountainside of each mountain, towns have been formed, which shows the prosperity of yiyuanzong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I went to class today and just came back. I hurried out a chapter for everyone, and then there is another chapter! We support you a lot. If you have a collection, give it to the collection, and if you have a ticket, give it to the ticket! thank you! Chapter 91 In the general sect of Yiyuan sect, you can see the disciples of Yiyuan sect riding demon birds or core disciples roaring past everywhere. They all look at the people in Qingfeng mountain with a bit of curiosity. It''s just a fragrant Kung Fu. The demon birds fly into the foot of the moon watching peak. As the main peak of the leader, the moon watching peak can fly over the moon watching peak unless it is an elder or a first-class disciple. No one else can do it. They can only go up from the foot of the mountain. Lin zhantian didn''t follow them up, but directly stepped on the light and disappeared in front of the people. They went to a square where Wangyue peak gathered, and hundreds of families had arrived one after another. At this moment, the situation will change. There are hundreds of sub sects. Even if there are only dozens of people in each sub sect, there are thousands of people in total. Rao is the wide square. At this time, it is also full of people. At least one of them is the Ninth level after the day. It is the core disciple of the original sub sect. Originally separated, I didn''t think there was anything, but when we really gathered together, we could really feel the spectacle, which is much more spectacular than the previous sub zongneida ratio. Moreover, the quality here is undoubtedly much higher than that of the big ratio within the sub clan. They are all the elites in the sect. They are all dignified, especially the disciples at the congenital level. They are all very conceited. After all, they can be promoted to congenital before they worship the zongzongzong. They are definitely the elite disciples among the elite disciples. With ye Ruxue''s words, there are four masters of the innate realm in Qingfeng mountain. They are relatively strong in the past dynasties. Even among the strong masters, they are not at the bottom, but can still rank in the middle. Some of them are more miserable, and even there is only one innate realm. There are more than 100 sub sects, and the strength of each sub sect is different. Some are almost as good as the three sub sects, with a large lineup, while others are just experts with only one innate realm. "What a spectacle!" Wu Hao said with emotion. Only when you really arrive at zongzong can you find that your path of practice has just begun. There are countless people in the world who are stronger than yourself. Motivate yourself to make continuous progress! At this time, ye Xiwen saw that the first one standing in the front was the three sub sects this time. On the far left was the Icelandic sub sect. The leader was a man with outstanding temperament. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t recognize it, he knew that Shangguan Xuanyi was one of the top disciples of this generation. Next to the Icelandic sect, there are also a large group of people, each of whom is a disciple of the congenital level. They are another of the three sects. The divine volcano sect, which is near a death volcano in the south, is also biased towards the fire system, forming a sharp contrast with the Iceman''s Icelandic sect. In short, the two sects seem to be naturally hostile, and they don''t like each other. There is also a man standing proudly in front of the division team of Shenhuo volcano. He is a man of about twenty-five or six years old and has an unusually strong figure. Ye Xiwen has learned that his name is Yan Chiling and his strength is unfathomable. On the other side of the divine volcano sect, there is the remaining one of the three sects. The disciples of the jade daughter sect, as the name suggests, are all female disciples. They are all young and beautiful female disciples, yingyingyanyan, fat and thin. Where they are, they almost attract the eyes of most male disciples. The leader is a girl about eighteen or nine years old. She is dressed in a goose yellow skirt, fluttering in the wind, with long hair and shawl. Her skin is as delicate as jade, and two strands of hair on her cheeks blow gently in the wind, adding a bit of attractive style. This is the gifted female disciple of the current division of jade girls. Her name is changsun Yuyin. I heard that she had easily stepped through the congenital realm as early as a few years ago. Now I don''t know what realm she has reached. Together with Yan Chiling and Shangguan Xuanyi, she said that the three masters of this generation of disciples were unfathomable. However, unlike others who have to wait and do not know which branch to join, the fate of the Yunv sect has long been determined. The Yunv sect itself is the subordinate sect of the Yunv peak in the Yiyuan sect. All disciples will join the Yunv peak in the future. Yunvfeng is also the only branch of Yiyuan sect that only accepts female disciples, and yunvfen sect was founded by an elder of yunvfeng before. After the disciples of yunvfen sect, they will finally join yunvfeng. So relatively speaking, they just come for a walk. In addition to these three sects, there are other first-class sects. More than ten of the disciples have reached the congenital realm, and then there are the middle and lower middle sects such as Qingfeng mountain sects. Finally, naturally, there are those sects with only one or two congenital realms. Everyone stands up spontaneously according to their strength, and no one is offside. In this world of strength first, only the real strong can be respected. Although it may not be obvious at ordinary times, it is reflected incisively and vividly at this time. Ye Feng, Zhang Yang and others are obviously used to it. "See, the beautiful person who is like an immortal is changsun Yuyin. This year''s Yunv clan is unparalleled. It is said that she has been appointed by the first seat of Yunv peak for a long time. Now she''s just coming for a show. She can become the closing disciple of the first seat of Yunv peak in the future!" "It''s no wonder that the jade girl''s sect can kill from many sects with a woman''s body. It''s really amazing!" "Shangguan Xuanyi, Yan Chiling and changsun Yuyin, among our disciples, we respect them. We don''t know who is strong and who is weak!" "It''s said that the earliest zongzong is the three sub Zong people. The three people had a hand in the beginning. It''s said that they were indiscriminate. Although the three people were just trying to test, some people said that they were all born with triple peaks, and may even have been the first four times!" When the disciples around heard this, they took a breath of air conditioning. They were born with three peaks and four peaks. For them, it was like a God. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sorry, I have something to do today, so I''m a little late! Recommend a friend''s book, master of ORC evolution! It''s a book about World War II. It should be wonderful to move World War II to another world. Students with book shortage can have a look! Chapter 92 Perhaps this strength is not too conspicuous in the total sect, but it is already very terrible in many sub sects. These were achieved before they joined the zongzong. There is no doubt that these people are geniuses. Moreover, entering the zongzong will also be vigorously cultivated, and they are likely to enter the true Tao and become true disciples in the future. Congenital triple peak? Ye Xiwen looks at the back of the three. I''m afraid they are only one step away from entering the congenital quadruple. Even now ye Xiwen is probably not the opponent of the three. But ye Xiwen doesn''t feel like those people. Even if he is a genius, he has the possibility to catch up. "Younger martial sister, look, this is the disciple of this year!" When ye Xiwen was closing his eyes to refresh himself, suddenly a voice came. There was a sound of wings fluttering. Two demon birds flew down from the sky. On one of the big eagles, there was a man, about twenty-eight years old, flying in a Chinese robe in the wind with a smile on his face. He was the one who spoke just now. The other is a snow-white and holy crane. Above the crane is a woman in blue, with curved eyebrows and small mouth, fairy muscles and snow skin, and her fairy posture is facing the dust. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by them, even ye Xiwen was no exception, but what he noticed was not the man, but the woman above the crane. Hua Menghan! Ye Xiwen determined that he was right. It was Hua Menghan who had been saved by him before. Compared with Hua Menghan who was a little embarrassed that time, the Hua Menghan he saw this time was really like a fairy relegated to the dust, free from smoke and dust. It seems to have noticed Ye Xiwen''s eyes, and Hua Menghan''s eyes looked over. When she saw Ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan was really surprised. She didn''t expect to see ye Xiwen again so soon, and she was even more surprised by Ye Xiwen''s strength. Last time we met, ye Xiwen was just an acquired warrior. Although she had helped her kill Luo Tian, Luo Tian had been hurt by her at that time, but it was nothing, but now it seems, Ye Xiwen has actually broken through the innate strength, and he is also the innate peak strength. Hua Menghan took down the crane and walked towards Ye Xiwen step by step, ignoring the young man in huapao who was talking next to her. "Here you are!" Hua Menghan said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "I haven''t thanked you for the last time!" Hua Menghan said that she left in a hurry last time, but it was really impolite. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that he also got great benefits from the last thing. Really, no one owes anyone. "Younger martial sister!" At this time, the young man in Chinese robes followed, "who are you?" The young man in Chinese robes frowned and shouted, instinctively feeling some threat. Seeing that the young man in Chinese robes questioned Ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan frowned slightly. Ye Xiwen immediately said, "Qingfeng mountain is divided into families, ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen could see that the eyes of the young man in Chinese robes were full of arrogance and even some disdain. Zongzong disciples always looked down on those separated disciples. Compared with the strength of zongzong disciples, the separated disciples were indeed quite different. However, the young man in Chinese robes covered up very well. He just flashed by. Then he put a bright smile on his face and said, "Hello, younger martial brother, I''m Hu Yuanhang, the core disciple!" Ye Xiwen could hear that Hu Yuanhang accentuated his tone on the core disciple. The meaning was obvious. It should be considered that he was also shot lying down. Obviously, Hu Yuanhang was mostly the suitor of Hua Menghan and was using this method to vaguely warn Ye Xiwen. Like Hua Menghan, ye Xiwen directly ignored Hu Yuanhang, took out the Phoenix shaped jade pendant that Hua Menghan had left him, and said, "this jade pendant is too valuable. Give it back to you!" Hu Yuanhang''s eyes should be straight. He has been wandering around Hua Menghan. How can he not know that this is Hua Menghan''s personal jade pendant. She has never given it to others, but now it will appear in Ye Xiwen''s hands. What happened before, and they let Hua Menghan take out his personal jade pendant. Thinking of all kinds of possibilities, Hu Yuanhang looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes and suddenly flashed a killing opportunity. "Now that you have it, you can keep it!" Hua Menghan said faintly, "compared with a jade pendant, it''s nothing at all!" Hearing Hua Menghan''s words, many disciples around the onlookers secretly wondered what ye Xiwen had done to make friends with fairies. Ye Xiwen didn''t explain anything and didn''t need to explain anything to the public. The secret of this matter only belongs to them! "The examination is about to begin, so I won''t stay much longer!" After saying a few words, Hua Menghan didn''t want to stay and say more. He flew on the crane''s back, rose into the sky, and soon disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Seeing that Hua Menghan left, Hu Yuanhang was not in the mood to stay. He just looked at Ye Xiwen with gloomy eyes, and then boarded the eagle and left. After they left, many disciples of the sect looked at Ye Xiwen curiously. They didn''t know how he knew the disciple of Wangyue peak. Even Shangguan Xuanyi, Yan Chiling and changsun Yuyin turned around curiously. Although they didn''t say specifically, everyone knows that these two should be the disciples of moon watching peak. Except for the first-class disciples and elders, as well as some specially permitted figures, only the disciples of this peak can fly on the peak. In particular, the people in Qingfeng mountain are very curious. They don''t know when ye Xiwen met Hua Menghan. It seems that Hua Menghan still owes Ye Xiwen a great favor. Otherwise, they won''t even give him a personal jade pendant. Although they don''t know the specific effect of the jade pendant, they can see at a glance that the jade pendant is really extraordinary. In the face of these curious eyes, ye Xiwen directly closed his eyes. It can''t be said that this matter involves not only Hua Menghan, but also other forces in Yiyuan sect. After all, those who dare to kill Hua Menghan in public can''t be ordinary small forces. And ye Xiwen slaughtered all the people intercepted by the Luo family, and frankly established a great enemy. Ye Xiwen didn''t take the initiative to make trouble everywhere! But they didn''t see ye Xiwen for long, because the examination was finally about to begin. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Group of this book: 25215910 welcome to join us! Chapter 93 It''s related to the assessment of where they worship. At this time, the real thing is going to start. Ye Xiwen didn''t think much. Hua Menghan is too far away for ye Xiwen now! In the distance, an old man in purple came down. He was an elder of Wangyue peak. He didn''t have any nonsense. He just looked at the people, and then opened his mouth and said, "this entry examination, start!" The old man in purple waved with his hand, and immediately the space began to fluctuate. A divine awn came out, and the whole space seemed to be torn open. The two gates slowly formed, made a huge rumble, and slowly opened. Suddenly, a aura mixed with a disgusting gas spewed out. The day after tomorrow is good. They haven''t opened the bridge between heaven and earth, so they can''t feel the change of aura between heaven and earth. However, those disciples of the innate realm felt the existence of this gas and frowned one after another, but they were not surprised. In fact, before they came, the elders of each family told them that there were a large number of magic demons in the magic realm, and of course, there were a lot of magic Qi. In fact, so far, only one creature of the demon family has been found, which can adapt to the demon gas. In addition to the demon family, even the most ferocious monster can''t stand the direct instillation of the demon gas. However, ye Xiwen''s eyes were bright, because he found that the mysterious space in his mind could actually absorb magic Qi. He could use the mysterious space in his mind to absorb Reiki, which he had known for a long time, but he had never done so, because compared with the efficiency of absorbing Reiki in the Reiki stone, The efficiency of absorbing the free Reiki in the air is too slow. Even in the holy land of cultivation like yiyuanzong, the efficiency of absorbing Reiki is not as fast as that of absorbing Reiki stones. After all, these Reiki stones have been formed after absorbing Reiki for countless years, and the natural speed will be very fast. Ye Xiwen thought, since you can absorb evil Qi, can you directly absorb evil Qi or other energy! However, before ye Xiwen had time to think about it, they entered the magic realm according to the clan division team. When the Qingfeng mountain sect and his party stepped into the magic realm, the old man in purple waved a big hand and a huge bubble formed by Zhenyuan wrapped all the disciples of Qingfeng mountain sect. It soon disappeared into the public''s sight. I don''t know how long later, the people of Qingfeng mountain finally appeared in the magic land. Everywhere, you can see the scene of devastation. The ground is dry and divided. From time to time, magic fire comes out, and the spirit in the sky is mixed with magic gas. The environment here is very bad. The demon clan is a race that destroys more than construction, What''s more, these demons who have left the demon world and lost civilization are only left with the instinct of destruction. It''s like asking a modern man to leave the city and live in the jungle for decades. "Is this the magic land? It''s more desolate than expected!" Some disciples said with emotion. "Yes!" Zhang Yang nodded, "but as expected, it''s transmitted randomly. I don''t know where it''s in the magic land. I don''t even have a map!" "It''s not urgent. Finding a magic town naturally has a way to get a map!" Ye Feng said that in the magic land, magic should be regarded as indigenous people, and it''s not surprising that there are maps. Although magic is a demon family, it is a creature with certain wisdom after all. Therefore, there are large and small towns in the magic land, but according to the news, the magic town is just an embryonic form, not a real town. Suddenly, the air was distorted, and the surrounding scene changed instantly. Countless high-rise buildings rose from the ground, bustling, and the bustling city took shape in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen suddenly had a feeling of tears in his eyes. How long has he not seen such a scene? The scenes of reinforced concrete cities, which were common and even disgusted before, seemed so friendly at this moment. These scenes buried deep in his heart, I don''t know when they came out again. Ye Xiwen suddenly sneered and waved his fist forward. The terrible fist force was like a tornado, sweeping the scene clean. At this time, the scene around Ye Xiwen changed back to the scene in the magic land. As ye Xiwen expected, this is magic, and each running is not true. Although Ye Xiwen was prepared, Lin zhantian also reminded everyone to pay attention to the magic in the magic land. They are very good at confusing people with magic. Once people are deceived, Will be quickly defeated or even eaten by them. Sure enough, as soon as ye Xiwen opened his eyes, he saw hundreds of phantom demons rushing in front of him. These phantom demons were very small, with two feet and four arms, but their heads were almost the size of the whole body. Their two huge red eyes twinkled with fierce light, opened their bloody mouths and rushed towards the disciples of the sect of Qingfeng mountain, In front of Ye Xiwen''s eyes, one has rushed to Ye Xiwen. With a sneer, ye Xiwen clapped out the rumbling thunderstorm, acting with great vigour, and clapped his palm directly into the mouth of the phantom. "Boom!" The phantom, which was just the ninth realm the day after tomorrow, was clapped by Ye Xiwen. Almost at that moment, most of the body of this phantom turned into magic Qi. Most of these phantom bodies are composed of pure energy. Coupled with the special size of the brain, they can easily send out such magic tricks. These evil spirits were absorbed by the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind through Ye Xiwen''s body in an instant, and ye Xiwen had a deeper understanding of various martial arts. In fact, ye Xiwen has never stopped practicing martial arts in the mysterious space, but there is a difference in efficiency from his full cultivation. Moreover, killing the magic Qi absorbed by these phantoms made Ye Xiwen''s comprehension speed in the mysterious space a little faster and stronger than the ordinary aura. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to think about it. The long knife was pulled out from behind, a brilliant brilliance was cut out in an instant, and a knife gas more than ten meters long was cut out in an instant. A dozen magic demons in front of Ye Xiwen were cut in half in an instant, and there was no time to scream. At this time, Ye Feng, Zhang Yang and ye Ruxue, as the innate realm, have the strongest strength. They are also exploring and breaking through the dreamland. They shot one after another to stop the demons who rushed over. After a while, the disciples of the sect of Qingfeng mountain reflected one after another. Chapter 94 Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and knew that there was no problem. The phantom itself was not too powerful. The only thing to worry about was their raid. They would release the illusion first and let people fall into the illusion first. Although for most determined martial artists, this time would not be long, it might be a second or two, However, the time of one or two seconds often becomes the key to everything. For ordinary people, the time of one or two seconds is nothing at all, but for powerful martial artists, one or two seconds is enough to decide many things. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, the disciples of Qingfeng mountain who escaped from the magic of magic, even in the face of almost five times their own magic, but under the leadership of Ye Xiwen and others, these magic fell back one after another. Everyone easily killed more than one magic and completed the assessment without difficulty. They soon slaughtered all these demons, but they were not much relaxed, because it was not what they thought to pass. It was natural to pass. Unless they were unlucky to a certain extent, it was no difficulty to pass. Clearance is not the goal, but to pass with gorgeous results is the goal of all of them. Anyway, this test still has a full month. People have plenty of time to hone themselves, kill more demons and strive for better performance. Everyone knows that every move in the magic realm will be observed by the senior level of the sect, so there is no need to worry about their good performance, and no one can see it. "Now that we have entered the magic realm, we may encounter any danger at any time. Those magic demons may appear anytime and anywhere, so we should keep up our spirit!" Ye Feng said. "Yes!" Many disciples should say that before coming back, the goal of all the disciples was to pass the pass and achieve fairly good results. They don''t have such high expectations, but now with Ye Xiwen''s participation, it''s different. Ye Xiwen''s position in their hearts has completely surpassed Ye Feng and them, although Ye Xiwen is younger than them, But they all implicitly regard Ye Xiwen as Chen''s spiritual leader. Ye Xiwen''s strength is there. He can''t say that he can compare with Shangguan Xuanyi, but he is also the top group under Shangguan Xuanyi. At that time, he will lead them to fight a path of blood. Anyway, he won''t die. What are you afraid of? People will die and birds will face the sky for thousands of years. Not to mention that the achievements can be compared with the three sub families, but they are definitely not much worse. However, Ye Feng still hasn''t said a word. In the magic land, in addition to those magic demons, other sub sects are also great opponents, not even those sub sects. In addition to those sub sects, there are many people who are not from each sub sect, but directly worship into the one yuan sect from all over the country, and they also have to pass the examination, But they didn''t enter the magic realm in that square, but they will meet sooner or later, and these are the most terrible opponents. Compared with these people, the magic is nothing. Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, the people of Qingfeng mountain had been in the magic land for more than three days. In the three days, the people of Qingfeng mountain were attacked by magic several times. However, they also gained a lot. Each one killed at least five or six magic demons and completed the task. Moreover, Wu Hao and Qian Wanru are also on the verge of breaking through. They may even break through the congenital realm in the magic realm. If they can break through the congenital realm as long as they don''t worship zongzong, there is a great difference between the treatment and breaking through after entering. On this day, the people of Qingfeng mountain approached a mountain peak and were about to explore it. Suddenly, seven figures jumped out and blocked in front of the people. Each one was extremely powerful and showed their innate momentum. All the people in Qingfeng mountain have different colors on their faces. Unexpectedly, there are seven congenital experts here to kill them. You know, even a medium division can''t get together the seven congenital realms. The division of Qingfeng mountain is already medium, but there are only four congenital realms. Moreover, each of the seven congenital masters is powerful, not just breaking through. At least they are all congenital double or above masters, which surprised everyone in Qingfeng mountain. "Who are you and why are you stopping us?" Ye Xiwen came forward and said that among the seven people, ye Xiwen had also seen three of them. When he was in the square, ye Xiwen paid attention to those powerful disciples. They were all top experts in other sects, and their strength was very strong. The other four have never met. They should not be the disciples of the sect, but may be new people outside the sect. After all, Yiyuan sect is one of the four major sects in the country and has a great influence in the whole Yue country. It can be said that the recruitment of disciples every three years will not only send the elites, but also all over the country, Various forces will also send elite disciples from their families, as well as talents who have been accepted by yiyuanzong people all over the country, and so on. This number is very large. It''s just that people who don''t divide into families enter the magic realm from one place. The magic realm is very large and much larger than the blood yuan realm. Therefore, they haven''t encountered it for several days, but with the passage of time, they will encounter more and more times. These people are not very old. They are probably in their twenties, but each of them is dignified. They must be the top among the younger generation of their respective forces. "You are ye Xiwen!" A young man in Chinese robe, the head of the seven, said that he was not a disciple of the sect as ye Xiwen knew, but a disciple of the strong outside the sect. Those strong people outside the sect are no worse than those disciples who divide the sect. After all, they are not stupid. If those with poor strength come to worship, they can only exist as factotum disciples. Therefore, as long as there is some way, they almost have to wait until more than nine times the day after tomorrow to consider worshiping Yiyuan sect. Ye Xiwen''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, he came to find himself and said, "it''s me. Who are you?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Q group of this book: everyone enthusiastically join SA, 25215910 Chapter 95 "It''s me, who are you!" When ye Xiwen looked at them, almost all of them were dignified, and almost all of them were the best of people and the elite of disciples. But at this time, they came to the door together. "This is the end of your journey!" The young man in the middle said coldly, "who let you offend the wrong person this time!" Any one of these seven people has pressure on Ye Xiwen, not to mention the seven people working together, which is a kind of terrible pressure for anyone. Among these seven people, four of the surrounding people are amazing congenital double peaks, which have transformed 40% of congenital Qi. The strength of each is not lower than that of Chu Xun in the past, and the three in the middle are congenital triple, which have transformed 50% of Qi, which is not under Ye Xiwen at all. The young man in Chinese robes in the middle has an amazing momentum. He stares at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if he is overlooking Ye Xiwen. On his left was a young man of short stature, with a somewhat sinister look in his eyes, like a poisonous snake in the dark. On the right side of the young man in Chinese robes was a very charming woman. Her purple dress showed her beautiful figure, but her face was very cold at this time. Ye Xiwen paid attention to these three people, because each of them is a very difficult opponent for him, and each of them is very difficult to deal with. Because of this, he must be more careful. There is no problem for these seven people to go alone. They are enough to wander through the magic land alone, but now they have gathered together for his business. Who has such great energy, or who has offended him, to deal with themselves. "How can there be so many strong people!" Ye Feng''s heart sank in an instant, because he was born with a peak strength. Except ye Xiwen, no one was stronger than him. Because of this, he could feel the horror of these seven people more. "What an evil door!" Ye Ruxue murmured. "Ye Xiwen, you''re dead today. Just hold your hands and catch it. The adult said, it''s just a small lesson for you to know who you are. You can''t get close to anyone!" The little young man licked his lips with a murderous light in his eyes. Hu Yuanhang and ye Xiwen had such a name engraved in their mind. The identity of the enemy was almost obvious in the words of the short young man. Sure enough, he is a vicious man. In order to keep him away from Hua Menghan in the future, he must completely destroy himself in the magic land. Ye Xiwen''s heart is also angry. Is this a reckless disaster? Besides, the man is alive. It''s none of their business who they want to associate with. He is another bastard who thinks he is high and overlooks all sentient beings. "Let me teach him a lesson!" Behind the three, a young man in green clothes came forward and said eagerly. "We have no grievances and no enmity. You''re going to kill us. It''s too much deception!" Qian Wanru said angrily. "You go first!" Ye Xiwen suddenly said. "How can we? We will never leave you alone!" Ye Ruxue said. "These people are top experts. You can''t help staying!" Ye Xiwen said that in the world of martial arts, this is the case. Sometimes strength can not be compensated by quantity. In addition to Ye Xiwen, the strongest Ye Feng is just a congenital peak, and most of them are the realm of the day after tomorrow. It doesn''t take a moment to stay, they will be slaughtered. It''s meaningless to stay. It''s better to leave first. "Hey, you know yourself!" The short young man sneered and said that their main target was Ye Xiwen. As for the others, they just passed by. It doesn''t matter whether they must be killed or not. They thought about it, and it was true. Under the siege of so many experts, if they stayed, it would become an obstacle for ye Xiwen. All the people in Qingfeng mountain are determined people, and ye Xiwen is so determined. Most importantly, they will not really die in the magic land. If they die inside, they will be reborn outside. Therefore, they are not really separated from each other. Soon all the people in Qingfeng mountain left, and ye Xiwen was relieved that they were not there, but ye Xiwen could let go of the war. "Well, those bedbugs are gone. Hey, it seems that ye Xiwen is also very famous among your families. I want to see how much he is!" The young man in blue said with a sneer. Bedbugs! A chill flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes! The green dress youth said, when he stepped on his foot, his body actually formed a tornado, sweeping towards Ye Xiwen. In the storm, a huge fist took shape instantly, and the fist strength turned into a terrible spiral drill. Anyone who touched it would be drilled in two. Ye Xiwen sneered and clapped it out with his palm. The thundering hand was swift and resolute. There was a rumble of thunder. The palm of his hand was wrapped with the true Qi of thunder and lightning and welcomed it in an instant. "Boom!" When the fists and palms intersected, a terrible noise burst out of the air. Layers of air were pushed out by the terrible strength, and layers of waves were like layers of waves on the water. These waves directly turned into a storm and swept away. The scene was terrible. There is a big difference between the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The combat effectiveness of the day after tomorrow is far less powerful than that of the day after tomorrow. What''s more, the experts in the congenital realm have been able to initially trigger the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth, and fight with great destructive power. This palm knocked out the attack of the young man in green clothes, and the storm around him was scattered by Ye Xiwen''s terrible palm power. The green dress youth''s face showed a stunned expression. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen could push the flat storm fist. "Bedbugs..." Ye Xiwen sneered: "your whole family is a bug!" Ye Xiwen''s voice didn''t fall, and he stepped under his feet. His body was like an immortal''s step. In an instant, he had rushed to the young man in green clothes. A cloud of thunder Qi had accumulated in Ye Xiwen''s right hand and rushed towards the young man in green clothes. The young man in blue didn''t even have time to react. However, some people reflected that the three powerful experts shouted, "stop!" "You dare!" "Stop!" Ye Xiwen ignored these people and slapped them in an instant. "Boom!" The fierce real Qi burst in front of the young man in green clothes, and the young man in green clothes was blown out in an instant, and his body turned into a streamer and disappeared directly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s another chapter completed in the Internet cafe. It''s tangled. The home network has been reimbursed again. The landlord has closed it. Go to the landlord to put it away, and others are not here! Chapter 96 "Boom!" The fierce real Qi burst in front of the young man in green clothes, and the young man in green clothes was blown out in an instant, and his body turned into a streamer and disappeared directly. If you die in the magic land, you will not really die, but will turn into a streamer and disappear and return to the outside world. "How dare you!" The remaining six people looked incredible. Looking at Ye Xiwen, they couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen dared to really do it, or they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could really kill under their eyes. For them, this is the most incredible place. They didn''t expect to fold here before. Originally, they thought it would be a relatively easy task. After all, ye Xiwen is useless even if he is powerful. There are seven of them. The siege can grind Ye Xiwen to death. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "just crushed a bug. Now it''s your turn. Are you going together or one by one?" Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed all over his body and concentrated. He had already let go. He had no choice but to let go of the war. What''s more, he would not die here. It was the best chance to let go of the war. After testing the practice over this period of time, these enemies can be called strong enemies. Only by constantly defeating strong enemies and getting one by one can they be invincible! Even ye Xiwen has a crazy idea that he uses the external pressure caused by these six people to force himself to break through. Breaking through between life and death is often the most effective means. "Die!" "Arrogance!" These favored sons of heaven were soon angered by Ye Xiwen. They are the top talents of their forces, whether they are from other sects or other forces all over the country. Why have they ever been so insulted? What''s more, they just regard Ye Xiwen as the meat on the chopping board. When they cut it off depends on their mood, Now the meat on the chopping board was going to fight back. They suddenly had a sense of humiliation that their dignity was challenged, and suddenly broke out. "Kill!" All six of them shouted loudly and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. All six of them are the leaders of their respective forces. They carry at least one innate unique skill and have been highly cultivated by them. At this time, all kinds of martial arts roared at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen finally pulled out the long knife behind him. Ye Xiwen waved the long knife and threw a dazzling light at the roaring martial arts. "Boom!" A terrible loud noise, the whole air was shaking, and countless smoke and dust rose in an instant. Ye Xiwen was wrapped in innate Qi and rose to the sky. He stepped on the immortal step and rushed all the way to the middle of the six people. The long knife flew and the light of the knife splashed everywhere. "Ah!" Another dancer with two peaks the day after tomorrow could not escape Ye Xiwen''s attack and was cut in half by the knife. This is the most terrible battle. In a short moment, an expert was killed. The remaining five were merciless and killed. Even if ye Xiwen stepped on the immortal step, he was hit several times, and the wounds on his body burst open. "Ye Xiwen, you are very strong. I admit you are very strong, but in the face of so many of us, you have no chance to win. You''d better catch it without hands. You won''t really die in this magic land!" The young man in Chinese robes said, even with his arrogance, he had to admit that ye Xiwen was simply too strong. None of the seven of them was the top strongman in their respective forces. Any of them could be said to be arrogant towards their peers, but now it''s just to fight against one person together. Unexpectedly, he killed two of them face to face and launched the most tragic fight with them, He can''t help but admit that ye Xiwen is really powerful. Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t answer. He fought with blood. The wound on his body can''t make him back, but it only makes him more sober realize that although he won''t die in this magic land, he can''t have the psychology of luck. He must treat it as a narrow life. This time there is a way back. Next time, next time, the most important thing in martial arts cultivation is persistence. Once relaxed, Then all previous efforts will be wasted. It''s a delusion to try to shake his determination with words at this time. "Whew!" There was a slight sound of breaking the air. A dagger had rushed in front of Ye Xiwen, but it was the short young man. His speed was very fast and his body method was very strange. It was like a poisonous snake in the dark. In front of Ye Xiwen, the young man in Chinese robes punched out. The golden fist strength seemed to shine the whole world, and the air twisted and burst in his fist strength. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold, and his body was burning wildly. Countless auras were injected into that special space. A large number of martial arts experience poured into Ye Xiwen''s mind. It is no exaggeration to say that ye Xiwen is getting stronger and stronger. With one to five, ordinary people have long lost confidence. For ordinary people, there is no possibility of victory at all, but ye Xiwen refused to give up the hope of victory at all. This blow was extremely dangerous. Both the short young man and the young man in Chinese robes were no less than his terrible enemy. There was a charming woman holding a mirror outside, which was constantly sending out bursts of divine awns. Even the space would be distorted and the power was extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen has encountered the biggest crisis in his life! Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled with a crazy look. The long knife danced and danced nine knife shadows in the air with almost no gap. "Boom!" The Chinese robed young man''s fist hit Ye Xiwen severely. Ye Xiwen was hit by the fist, with a mouthful of blood and black hair flying. However, ye Xi''s tattoo was like gold and iron, but he didn''t move a step. On the contrary, he continued to dance a long knife to kill the short young man. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen chopped off the dagger of the short young man, and then ye Xiwen chopped out nine knife shadows to block all his retreat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book: the emperor''s book arrogance. You will not be unfamiliar with the emperor''s book. In the past, there were iron bones, ultra-high subscription ratio, and created an entertainment genre from the previous starting point. The recent arrogance is also very good! Although the emperor is now hospitalized, he is still very dedicated and insists on updating! Those who like to read historical and military articles can go and have a look! Chapter 97 No matter where the short young man fled, he could not escape from ye Xiwen''s Sabre curtain. It was a terrible Sabre curtain. Ye Xiwen had already mastered the new moon cut to the point of perfection. He could see through all the flaws of the short youth in an instant, and the nine knives he cut blocked the short youth completely in an instant. "Pooh!" The short young man stood there blankly, as if he didn''t do anything and forced Ye Xiwen to kill Shengsheng. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t do anything, but that he can''t do anything. No matter what he did, it''s useless. No matter where he fled, ye Xiwen had a knife at them. Finally, Sheng Sheng was beheaded by Ye Xiwen and suffocated to death. The remaining four masters are crazy. It''s only a short time. Ye Xiwen has killed three of their masters, especially the short young man, who is the top master among them. Now he has also been slaughtered. "Die!" The charming woman drank, the mirror in her hand was shining brightly, and the divine awns blew out, directly towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Bursts of terrible explosions, ye Xiwen Sheng blocked the divine awns with his palm. Rao Shiyi broke Ye Xiwen''s hands like gold and iron. The true Qi in Ye Xiwen''s body is also in crazy operation. Breakthrough, breakthrough, only breakthrough. If not, there is only a dead end in the face of the increasingly sharp attack of the four people. Although he killed the short young man, he was also punched by the young man in Chinese clothes, and his physical injury became more and more serious. Ye Xiwen didn''t escape. He gambled again. He had no other choice if he could make a breakthrough in the face of the war. If he couldn''t make a breakthrough in the face of the war, it would be a dead end. Ye Xiwen gave a clear roar, and his true Qi was as useful as the waves. His black hair flew away, his wounds were cracking, and his blood splashed. Looking from a distance, he was simply the reincarnation of an ancient murderous God. Ye Xiwen was at a loss in his eyes. Countless information was repeated in his mind, and the true Qi in his body was running madly. Just mechanically resist the attack of the four people, leaving only a trace of consciousness to manipulate the physical resistance. The main consciousness has been completely immersed in the martial god space and madly realized the progress of the realm. That is, ye Xiwen can do it, because he is used to it, but in the past, he put his main spirit outside, and now his main spirit is in the martial god space. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was blown away again, and the muscles in his chest splashed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Hahaha, he''s not far from death!" The young man in the middle said with a smile. The other three felt relieved. After all, ye Xiwen was too difficult to deal with. He killed one of the seven people, and he even killed three. If it was one-on-one, it was not his opponent at all. Such an opponent was finally forced to a dead end by them. Finally, he could be killed. Suddenly, they found that ye Xiwen had changed in front of them, and a magnificent momentum rose into the sky. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the Qingming Festival was restored in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s momentum was rising and soon reached a peak. But ye Xiwen''s momentum did not stop, but made further breakthroughs, bit by bit. "Stop him, stop him, don''t let him break through!" The charming woman immediately shouted with a sharp voice. He immediately knew what ye Xiwen was doing. He was also an expert in the innate realm. Of course, he knew what ye Xiwen was doing. Ye Xiwen is already very difficult to deal with. If ye Xiwen breaks through, do they still have a way to live? However, it was too late. Ye Xiwen''s momentum finally broke through the obstacles and directly reached the congenital duality. Ye Xiwen''s true Qi was directly transformed into 60%, and his strength increased sharply. After breaking through the congenital dual realm, even if Shangguan Xuanyi is first-class, he can compete, let alone the person in front of him. Ye Xiwen took a cold look at the four people. The young man in Chinese robes rushed over quickly. The golden fist strength formed a tornado and swept towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered, "Panlong palm" was shot. This is the first time ye Xiwen used "Panlong palm" in actual combat. When the hidden dragon came out of the abyss, a huge dragon jumped into the abyss and took off. This is the scene of "Panlong palm". The palm power of the Panlong palm almost turned into a long dragon roaring, flew towards the Golden Tornado, opened Kong Wu''s powerful claws, grabbed it directly, and Shengsheng cracked the golden whirlwind, and then the palm power rushed hard on the young man in Chinese robes. "Poof!" The young man in Chinese robes spewed out blood, and his body flew backwards. On the way, he had turned into a streamer and disappeared. At this time, the divine awn in the charming woman''s mirror had split in front of Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen was about to die, suddenly the long knife behind Ye Xiwen moved, and a terrible knife Qi was cut out in an instant. Those divine awns that came to my face were directly annihilated by these Sabre Qi. After annihilating those divine awns, the sabre Qi went straight towards the charming woman. The charming woman didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so powerful. Even his divine awn split one after another. She didn''t have time to dodge, so she was split in two by Sheng Sheng. The remaining two experts with two peaks after tomorrow looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. They couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t long before the situation suddenly changed. They still had the upper hand, but after a short time, the situation reversed and ye Xiwen had the upper hand, Directly kill the young man in Chinese robes and the charming woman. Such a reversal of the situation is somewhat unacceptable to them. However, after the three strongest experts were killed by Ye Xiwen, they couldn''t escape Ye Xiwen''s pursuit, and soon they were all behind the front several people. Soon, several people reappeared in the moon watching peak, and their faces were unusually ugly. Unexpectedly, so many of them went to kill one person together, but they were killed. Before, they thought it was a pity that they could not kill Ye Xiwen because it was not realistic, but now they are very glad that it is not realistic, otherwise they will never die again, They do not doubt that even in reality, ye Xiwen will never be soft hearted, but will kill harder. Chapter 98 Almost a month later, in a scorched earth in the magic land. "Drink!" With a clear roar, ye Xiwen danced a knife shadow and directly split a phantom in front of him into two. This monster with three peaks is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all, but it is split in half with a knife. The phantom killed by Ye Xiwen was transformed into magic Qi, which was absorbed by the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen immediately knew more about martial arts. Ye Xiwen shook his head. It was very difficult to kill the congenital triple peak demon a month ago. Now there is no pressure at all. He even fought with a congenital quadruple demon five days ago. After being seriously injured, he let it escape. Although the combat effectiveness of the phantom is low and is at the bottom among many demons, it is enough to see ye Xiwen''s strength. I''m afraid it is far higher than the general congenital triple peak that has transformed 60% of true Qi, and even can compete with the congenital quadruple high hand that has transformed 70% of true Qi to a certain extent. For nearly a month, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry to find a meeting with the people in Qingfeng mountain. These demons became Ye Xiwen''s best training objects. In a short period of more than a month, ye Xiwen has made great progress in all kinds of martial arts, among which the greatest progress is the "breath gathering skill". With the "breath gathering skill" that has finally been practiced, ye Xiwen can change his appearance and breath at will without being recognized, that is to say, Now ye Xiwen can completely change himself into a strong man. Tianxianbu''s innate state has also reached the state of Xiaocheng, with faster speed and more natural and elegant movements. "Cold moon chop" is the final version, and "full moon chop" finally entered the realm of Xiaocheng from the peak of entering the house a few days ago. In the first move of "Panlong palm", the hidden dragon out of the abyss has reached a small level, and its power has doubled. Ye Xiwen''s ability to compete with the four innate masters actually depends on the power of the hidden dragon out of the abyss. However, the outbreak of "hidden dragon out of the abyss" will consume about 10% of Ye Xiwen''s naive Qi. Even if ye Xiwen''s innate Qi can be emitted six times, So it can only be used as the bottom card of the box. Ye Xiwen spent a large part of his energy on pushing the content of the second layer of Bati Jue. His kung fu paid off. After spending a full 1000 pieces of Chinese spirit stones, ye Xiwen finally deduced the content of the second layer of Bati Jue and reached the peak of his first glimpse of the path, and ye Xiwen''s strength finally doubled again, In one fell swoop, he broke through the original power of 19 flying dragons to the power of 39 flying dragons, reaching the peak of transforming six into innate Qi. Fortunately, however, this time there was not much consumption of spirit stones. The main reason was that 3000 middle-class spirit stones were spent on the second layer of Ba Ti Jue. Now ye Xiwen has 2000 middle-class spirit stones left. Generally speaking, he is still rich. The main reason is that in the magic realm, the magic Qi formed after the death of these semi energy demons can be absorbed by Ye Xiwen, which greatly solves Ye Xiwen''s energy crisis. This is also why Ye Xiwen didn''t rush to meet the people in Qingfeng mountain, but wandered alone in the magic land. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to expose the things that he could absorb the magic gas in public. That mysterious space is the foundation of his establishment. Although there is no mysterious space, ye Xiwen is confident that he can break into a world, But it''s not so easy. This space is like a huge road roller. Shengsheng flattens the road leading to the road in front to make a road, but the road that should be taken still needs to be taken, but it is easier to take, so it won''t be like some crooked methods. There will be any sequelae. It''s almost time for ye Xiwen to calculate the time. The assessment time is about a month. During this time, ye Xiwen himself can''t figure out how many demons he killed. In short, it''s very much. The biggest harvest is that he has broken through the congenital duality. It''s worth the trip just by virtue of this. Now it''s time to meet the people of Qingfeng mountain. Ye Xiwen has heard the news of the people several times in more than a month. He is basically careful, so it doesn''t matter. After all, ye Xiwen''s enemies are worthy of weight. In addition to the Icelandic clan, that is, the seven masters Hu Yuanhang found. However, the seven masters have been slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, and no one from that side has come since. Obviously, Hu Yuanhang feels that the lineup of these seven masters is very strong against Ye Xiwen, He doesn''t need to find anyone else, but now he has received the news of their seven failures outside. It is estimated that he has jumped with anger. The team composed of seven top experts has been slaughtered by Ye xiwensheng. If he meets those seven people again now, ye Xiwen doesn''t have to fight as hard as before to defeat them. He can easily kill them all. It''s no difficulty at all. Even if the seven people come back to trouble after they go out, ye Xiwen is not afraid of him at all. After receiving the merit, ye Xiwen quickly went in the direction of the people on Qingfeng mountain he had just obtained. Although the magic realm is very large, it is not as common as the real martial arts world. It is not difficult for news to spread, especially for these martial arts practitioners. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a remote valley, the people of Qingfeng mountain and the people of the division of Yunv unexpectedly came together. The first two people were the eldest disciple of Ye Feng and the division of Yunv, the eldest sun Yuyin. Opposite the two, there was also a group of people who were shaking and confronting them. The first person was Shangguan Xuanyi of the Icelandic division, followed by the Icelandic division behind him. Beside him, there were two young people, one dressed in purple robes and dignified, and the other in yellow robes with strange faces and prominent eyebrow bones. The strength of these two people is not under Shangguan Xuanyi at all. From a distance, you can also see that the people of Shenhuo sect and many sect disciples are watching from a distance. "Younger martial sister Chang sun, you''d better hand over the magic sound flute!" Shangguan Xuanyi came forward and said, with thousands of tolerance. "You think so. Brother ye and I got the magic sound flute through life and death. Why should you go!" The eldest sun Yuyin said coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense to them, just grab it!" The strange looking young man in yellow said coldly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Happy Tanabata Festival, everyone. Let''s go and play again and again. It''s a pair that can be broken up! Oh, and ah, we don''t vote, don''t click, it''s plummeted these two days! Chapter 99 The strange young man in yellow robe had a cold face and didn''t care at all. "Since younger martial sister Chang sun refuses to give up her love, don''t blame me for being cruel. Do it!" Shangguan Xuanyi said fiercely. Behind him, the people of Iceland and other forces immediately pressed against the disciples of Yunv and Qingfeng mountain. Among these disciples, there are also some experts in the innate realm. Although the disciples of the Yunv sect and the Qingfeng mountain sect tried their best to resist, the other side has a large number of people and strong strength. Just one Icelandic sect, the strength is not lower than the Yunv sect. In fact, it is one point stronger than the Yunv sect. Moreover, the strength of the Qingfeng mountain sect is obviously much worse, The innate realm, including Wu Hao and Qian Wanru, is just five people. The flow of people on both sides just collided. Several disciples of Qingfeng mountain sect and Yunv sect disappeared and were killed. Changsun Yuyin and Ye Feng both welcomed up and fought Shangguan Xuanyi with the purple robed youth and the Yellow robed youth who described strangeness. If ye Xiwen were here, it would be strange. Ye Feng disappeared in a short time, but he has reached the congenital triple peak, which is no worse than Shangguan Xuanyi and others. And the moves turn smoothly, even more skillful than these people. Although Ye Feng and changsun Yuyin join hands, the other three are not under Ye Feng and changsun Yuyin at all. Soon, Ye Feng and sun Yuyin fell into the disadvantage. At this time, a trace of anxiety appeared on the faces of both sides. The reason why Ye Feng and sun Yuyin showed anxiety was that they completely fell into the disadvantage. If this goes on, I''m afraid they will be defeated in a short time. The three Shangguan Xuanyi also strive to defeat the two in the shortest time and preserve their strength. Otherwise, Yan Chiling next to them is eyeing and waiting. They don''t want Yan Chiling to get a bargain at last. The best way is to defeat the eldest sun Yuyin with the potential of thunder, so as to deter Yan Chiling who is ready to move. For magic sound flute, three people are bound to win. The five fought all the way. Their skills were more powerful than everyone else. The fight was earth shaking, the air was shaking, and the whole earth was shaking, as if it were going to be an earthquake. Other disciples also killed as a regiment, but they all tacitly understood that they were not close to the five member regiment. The strength of those five people far exceeded them. In the past, even if they were swept away by the aftershock, it would be a dead end for many disciples, especially those in the realm of the day after tomorrow. "Damn, these Icelandic people are really hateful!" Qian Wanru bit her teeth and said angrily, but she was also a congenital master in front of her. It was very difficult, "unexpectedly, she United outsiders to bully us!" Qian Wanru''s outsiders are, of course, those disciples who are not from different families, but directly worship into the sect from the outside. Compared with the disciples of the zongzong sect, of course, each sub sect can only be regarded as a branch, but compared with those who originally belonged to the major forces, they can be regarded as their own people. In general, over the years, the assessment has been secretly divided into sectarian and non sectarian people, which can be regarded as two distinct camps. And relatively speaking, although each sub clan is an opponent, it is generally closer to those outsiders. That''s why Qian Wanru said that she would unite with outsiders. But it''s no use regretting at this time. But these disciples didn''t expect that it should have been an adventure, but in the end it turned into this. After the news leaked, it attracted the prying eyes of countless people. "Fight with them. The bastard has been cheating too much these years!" Wu Hao roared and said, if you were in another small world and saw that the other side was so much better than yourself, the people of the two schools might give up. Although things are good, you have to have life to use them. However, it is different in this magic land. On the contrary, they will not die, so they will let go and fight. It''s a big deal to die, Anyway, they will be resurrected outside soon, so the fighting between the disciples of both sides is reckless and deadly. "Yes, fuck these bastards, these bastards who eat inside and eat outside!" Another disciple of Qingfeng mountain sect echoed and roared. There are also those charming and charming female disciples of the sect. At this time, they roar one by one. Although they are women, they are all the best in the sect. Even when they come to the zongzong sect, none of the so many sect disciples dare to disrespect them. They are disrespectful. In addition, they are extremely beautiful, Many male disciples came to see them with coaxing. How could they ever encounter such a oppressive thing. All of a sudden, the morale of the disciples of Qingfeng mountain sect and Yunv sect was greatly boosted. Anyway, the big deal was to die, and then go out to revive. Anyway, they had already achieved the results required for the assessment, just better or worse. In fact, this assessment is more about the actual strength, and those who may not survive to the end will be able to enter a better branch, In the past, there were some geniuses who were very unlucky. As soon as they entered, they encountered extremely powerful demons. They came out not long after they entered, but they were still paid by some high-level people with insight such as torch. It can be said that it has been nearly a month, and those who should be investigated are almost finished. It doesn''t matter whether they die or not. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The young man in yellow robe who described the oddity immediately said fiercely. Obviously, he is very angry about the ignorance of Qingfeng mountain sub clan and Yunv sub clan. Who can stop what he wants to do on weekdays. The strange young man in yellow robe handed down a sad hand to his family, which made him superb. He and the young man in green clothes jointly besieged Ye Feng. Under the attack of the two, Ye Feng immediately looked inferior. If one-on-one, ye Xiwen was not afraid of anyone, but they were two-on-one, which made him fall into the disadvantage at the beginning. Ye Feng Yu Guang glanced at the elder sun Yuyin around him, clenched his teeth and said, "if you want to get the magic sound flute, just step over our body!" The young man in yellow said with a cold smile, "then go to hell!" The young man in yellow robe launched with all his strength, and his true Qi overflowed. The whole air was rippling. He made every effort to fight. It was terrible. Ye Feng had to resist with all his strength. An oversight revealed a flaw. The young man easily seized the opportunity and kicked it out like lightning, like a fierce tiger hill. Suddenly, a terrible knife Qi fell from the sky and cut at the young man in blue. Chapter 100 Suddenly, a terrible knife Qi fell from the sky and cut at the young man in blue. The young man in green hurriedly avoided it and was almost hit by Sheng Sheng. He roared, "who!" From a distance, you can see a blue figure on the horizon, holding a knife. "Little brother!" Seeing the blue figure, Ye Feng was overjoyed and shouted. It was Ye Xiwen who came. Ye Xiwen came with a knife and said faintly, "it''s too early to be proud now!" Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, the form was reversed at this time. "Just now that knife can be cut from so far away. Ye Xiwen has made rapid progress in this period of time!" Yan Chiling could see clearly in the distance, because he was far away. In fact, he was the first to find Ye Xiwen, although Ye Xiwen was not far from the battlefield at that time. He saw Ye Xiwen''s knife completely in his eyes and couldn''t help but be surprised. Of course, he didn''t know about ye Xiwen. In fact, he knew some of the people most in contact with each sub clan. After all, he was a competitor. How can he not understand some, even some sub clans with poor strength. Not to mention that ye Xiwen made quite a stir before, but he just paid attention and didn''t pay much attention to it. Ye Xiwen''s strength in the past was to compete with the general congenital triple peak. It''s impossible to compare with the top experts like him. In fact, there are only a few people who deserve his real attention, That adds up to five or six people. Ye Xiwen just made him pay some attention, but he was not afraid. But now he found that ye Xiwen seems to have made a breakthrough and has real strength no less than the congenital triple peak. Originally, Ye Feng''s unexpected strength of having congenital triple peaks was enough to surprise him. Unexpectedly, another Ye Xiwen appeared. He had a hunch that Qingfeng mountain sub clan, a small sub clan with unknown reputation, had two top experts this time, and the number even exceeded the old sub clan such as the three major sub clans. I''m afraid I''m really going to be famous! "Who are you, dare to attack me!" The young man in blue shouted angrily. "Qingfeng mountain is divided, ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen replied faintly. "Die!" The young man in Tsing Yi was so angry that he was almost killed that he was so angry that he suddenly stepped on Ye Xiwen, kicked out his right leg like lightning, kicked out the storm with strong legs, and rushed directly towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen cut it out with a knife. Ye Xiwen waved it hard, and the sharp knife cut one by one. "Boom!" The two terrible forces collided with each other, and the air rubbed violently, and a sound of Zizi terror came out. Then instantly annihilated in the invisible. The young man in Tsing Yi didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so strong. He thought Ye Xiwen was just a sneak attack. Unexpectedly, he was no worse than him. "No, it can''t be dragged down like this!" The young man in Tsing Yi thought that if the whole plan was put on hold, now three to three, if they could not end the battle in a short time, would Yan Chiling, who was watching the war from a distance, miss such a good opportunity. The young man in blue was as heavy as water and shouted, "the wind has come to the world!" This is the unique leg technique handed down by his family, and the level has reached the congenital level. With this set of leg technique, his family has also made a great reputation in his hometown. At this time, he broke out without reservation and must kill Ye Xiwen first. "Bang!" It was another fierce blow. The young man in Green took a few steps back. Just as he was going to continue the attack, he saw Ye Xiwen sneer and said, "is that the only level you have?" The young man in blue suddenly changed his face and murmured, "how possible!" He saw that ye Xiwen didn''t move. He was very clear about the power of the bombing just now. He took several steps back, but ye Xiwen didn''t move at all! How could it be so strong! Ye Xiwen sneered. Just now he just tried the strength of the young man in Tsing Yi, and now he is completely sure. The young man in Tsing Yi started first. His legs swept out the strong wind in the sky, and the shadow of his legs swept towards Ye Xiwen. Full moon cut! Ye Xiwen really cut out a knife, which was extremely powerful. The knife Qi swept up and cut the past fiercely. Although Ye Xiwen had not fully mastered the full moon cut and could not cut out the artistic conception, this move really reached the power of the innate state. Except for "Panlong palm", none of the moves Ye Xiwen now mastered was more powerful than this, But "panlongzhang" consumes too much Qi. It can only be used as ye Xiwen''s unique skill to press the bottom of the box. "Boom!" The strong Qi wave suddenly broke out in the field, and the fierce vigorous wind was like a tsunami. Everyone was stunned at the scene. The whole venue was quiet at that moment. In front of the terrible destructive power of the knife, the attack of the young man in Tsing Yi was completely disintegrated and crushed down, which was presented in a terrible rolling attitude. The young man in green also turned into a streamer in the terrible knife Qi and disappeared in the magic land. "One, one move!" Yan Chiling, who was watching the battle in the distance, looked at the scene in front of him with some amazement. Unexpectedly, the young man in blue who was almost as strong as himself was killed by Ye Xiwen. Not counting the previous tempting knife, ye Xiwen tried his best to make it so terrible. He asked himself that his strength and that young man in Tsing Yi were only between Bo Zhong and each other. If this young man in Tsing Yi could only be killed by one move, how could he be better! Everyone was stunned. Originally, they thought it would be a fierce battle, but unexpectedly, it was a one-sided battle. But they don''t know that some of Ye Xiwen''s innate quadruple demons can compete, and even once seriously injured a innate quadruple demons. Even if the demons are always weak, the innate quadruple demons are also one of the weakest among the innate quadruple demons, but it is enough to prove that ye Xiwen''s strength, even if less than the innate quadruple demons, Also far more than the general congenital triple peak expert. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In other words, chapter 100 is the first chapter of this book. It can be regarded as a milestone. Besides, have you all been to Tanabata today? There are people in the wood. They don''t collect or click. It''s not recommended to sprinkle! Chapter 101 If they knew the real situation of Ye Xiwen, they wouldn''t be so surprised. Now ye Xiwen can definitely sweep the experts of the congenital triple peak, and even fight some weak congenital quadruple experts. As ye Xiwen killed the young man in blue, the war situation changed instantly. From the perspective of top experts, ye Xiwen took the advantage. Ye Xiwen''s knife not only killed the young man in Tsing Yi, but also deterred those who had been watching and wanted to take a share. Originally, they planned to fight after both sides were hurt. Even when Shangguan Xuanyi had the upper hand, they didn''t want to give up, because at that time, although Shangguan Xuanyi had the upper hand, But there is no one side down. They think they should still have a chance. But ye Xiwen was so strong that he killed an expert with three peaks. Even Yan Chiling was cold at the sight, let alone others. In the face of Shangguan Xuanyi and others, they can hold on for a while, but in the face of Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by a knife for a second. I''m really cold! No one is afraid of death, even if he knows he can rise again. "Shit, younger martial brother ye, you''re abnormal again!" On one side, Zhang Yang looked at Ye Xiwen''s knife. Next to Wu Hao and Qian Wanru, they both nodded, indicating that they felt the same way. They watched Ye Xiwen become more and more abnormal step by step. Almost every once in a while, ye Xiwen''s strength soared for a while. On the contrary, ye Ruxue on one side is nothing. In her heart, that is her brother, and then abnormal is her brother. At this time, she is much calmer. Ye Xiwen sneered and walked to the young man in yellow robe who described the strange. The young man in yellow robe suddenly became nervous. Just now, ye Xiwen''s knife was too amazing. He also saw it. "Third brother!" Ye Feng said in surprise. He thought he was going to fight to death this time, but unexpectedly, his third brother came out in another village. Ye Xiwen nodded at Ye Feng. Suddenly, the young man in yellow robe moved. His body was like lightning. He rushed towards Ye Xiwen and clapped it. It was sad Ye''s hand. It was very good. The whole air burst under the shock of true Qi, and attacked Ye Xiwen with lightning. The shadow of the palm came all over the sky. It was really cruel to take ye Xiwen by surprise. Ye Xiwen sneered. How could he be unprepared and clap out the thunder runner? The thunder roared and rumbled like thunder in the sky. "Boom!" The two palms collided with each other fiercely, and the young man in yellow robe suddenly stumbled and almost fell. At this time, Shangguan Xuanyi shot in an instant, and the cold ice palm froze the whole air. He saw that among these people here, ye Xiwen was the greatest threat. As long as ye Xiwen was killed, there was a chance to save the situation. On the contrary, If you can''t kill Ye Xiwen, you can only suffer from it in the end. Most of him can''t beat Ye Xiwen alone. Only when they fight together can they have a chance. Shangguan Xuanyi attacked like thunder. Ye Xiwen shot again in an instant. With one palm, the thunder like Qi erupted in an instant and hit the cold ice Qi. "Boom!" Two groups of true Qi collided, and endless air waves were lifted. Shangguan Xuanyi stepped back a few steps and complained secretly. He was so terrible. At this time, the young people in yellow robes had rushed over again. Although the cooperation between them was only a temporary cooperation, and they all harbored ghosts, they couldn''t care so much at this time. Ye Xiwen must be killed, otherwise, they would die. Ye Feng originally wanted to go up to help, but when he saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance, it was obviously easy, so he didn''t mean to come forward. The two men joined hands to attack, and the momentum was shaking. At this moment, they became an abnormal tacit understanding. They joined hands to attack. For a moment, ye Xiwen fell down. However, after a while, ye Xiwen, who adapted to the two men''s joint efforts, finally shot again. This time, ye Xiwen''s knife Qi and the artistic conception of the full moon responded to the two men''s attack. "Boom!" The artistic conception turned into a picture scroll, fell from the sky, crushed the two people, crushed their offensive, crushed their body protection Qi, and finally directly turned into two streamers and disappeared into the magic land. Without them, everyone knows that the overall situation has been decided. Although there are a large number of congenital experts in the Icelandic sub clan, the strength of the jade daughter sub clan is not bad at all. In addition, under the joint attack of Ye Feng, ye Xiwen and the eldest sun Yuyin, they quickly collapsed and were killed. The other party behaved very tenaciously, just like the Qingfeng mountain sub clan in a desperate situation. They won''t die anyway, I''d rather fight! And those disciples who watched also left one after another. They didn''t dare to stay any longer. They were joking. God knows whether these red eyed disciples will turn their anger to them. They would be terrible. It would be bad luck. "Third brother, thanks to you this time!" Ye Feng came over and said with some emotion that if ye Xiwen didn''t fall from the sky this time, they would be really bad. "Nothing, but big brother..." Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Xiwen and was surprised. Before, Ye Feng''s strength had just reached the congenital one peak. Now he even jumped twice and reached the congenital three peak. This situation is too strange! This is unscientific! This is the only sentence left in Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Brother, did you put the blood yuan fruit..." Ye Xiwen suddenly came up with this idea in his mind, because only after breaking through the congenital duality and taking xueyuanguo can his strength soar in a short time. However, this is not right. Brother is not such an unwise person. Everyone knows the value of blood yuan fruit. The more it is behind, the more precious it is. Breaking through the congenital double and the congenital eight to the congenital nine is a completely different concept. It can be said that the more it is used behind, the greater the effect will be. What''s going on! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Some digressions: I''ve confirmed that I''ve received the news. I''ll push it next week. If that''s right, it will be on the shelves on September 1. At that time, I hope you can subscribe. Every subscription is very important. The author of 1000 words only earns a penny. I''ll write 10000 words all day, but I can only get a dime! I hope you don''t say that if you don''t have money, you don''t subscribe. I try my best to write for a day. After you read it, it may be a few cents. If a few cents fall on the ground, you may not pick it up! Of course, it''s OK to say you don''t have money. Don''t ask you to subscribe to all the books. Have you ever fully subscribed to a book that updates ten thousand words every day? If you subscribe to a book, it''s more than ten yuan a month. For a meal, just one book. No matter what book, you can touch your conscience. You really don''t have money, It''s not the idea of being greedy and cheap. Some people also say that books are not good and are not worth subscribing to. It seems quite reasonable. I will say that books are not good and do not subscribe. You can, but since they are not good, don''t read them. Don''t say bad while watching piracy with relish! Now there are more than 10000 readers in the collection alone. I don''t believe that after so many years of reform and opening up, you can''t even save $123 a month. Your network and electricity bills are more than that! Prices are soaring these days, but the author''s remuneration has been set for nearly ten years from 2003 to now. The tax has not increased at all. The tax is still the standard of the 1980s. Everyone''s salary is taxed from 3500. We start from 800 yuan. The tax bureau always hopes that we pay more tax according to the labor standard! We often scold eunuchs, but we also think about how many people are eunuchs if they want to be eunuchs. Most of them have poor grades. Children who don''t subscribe are also one of the culprits. We don''t want to pay and want to get something for nothing. If the market collapses, we don''t have to see it, In the future, I''m afraid the author can only write with interest. It''s the same as ten years ago! We want the author to write better, insist on not being a eunuch, and make the author faster. Shouldn''t we support something? There is no horse that can run without eating grass. Our author doesn''t expect everyone''s charity. We are legitimate labor in exchange for return. Every penny is changed from the morning to the early morning. I can''t say that this job is harder than those migrant workers who get up early and work hard at night, but I can guarantee that it is harder than more than 70% of the people. I can''t expect anything on weekends. A great God like tomato is scolded for taking a day off on Saturday. If it''s in a normal company, 365 days are not even off for the new year, I''m afraid you will go to the court to sue that company, but the writer is like this. Since I wrote the book, if there are no special circumstances, such as power failure and network disconnection, I generally won''t break it. Even if I break it, a book won''t be more than five times. On the one hand, it will hurt my character, and on the other hand, I can''t afford to break it! Every author who has written books for more than three years has some diseases, and Xiaochen is no exception. He was found to have fatty liver last year, and his lethargy has worsened this year. I don''t know whether it is excessive mental consumption or heart can''t stand myocarditis! Xiaochen also thought that if the results are really not good, he can only find a job after graduation. Writers are really a physical + mental labor, especially the bottom writers. Don''t write books for thousands of months, and you have to take hundreds of thousands of doctors. After all, not everyone is a great God, with a monthly income of hundreds of thousands and millions! Well, let''s not say. I hope those students who never subscribe to books can change their mentality a little. They don''t need to subscribe to all books. Among all the books they are reading now, take one and subscribe to all. No matter which one, if you really like that book, I hope the author can update it for a long time! Chapter 102 Ye Xiwen knew the value of xueyuanguo when he was divided in Qingfeng mountain. If it was not extremely precious, it would not attract so many people''s attention. Although it was only effective for experts in the innate realm, there were only a few Zhendao experts in the yiyuanzong, that is, more than 1000 people. Almost all the remaining nearly 100000 innate experts could be used, You can imagine how precious it is. Ye Xiwen planned from the moment he got it. He had to wait until the day after tomorrow when the eighth weight broke through the ninth weight, and there would be a lot of things left. The more the practice went to the back, the more difficult it would be to break through. It would be best to have the help of natural materials and earth treasures such as blood yuan fruit. Even many people can''t cultivate to the level of seven or eight weights the day after tomorrow. There are many people who stay in the congenital five weights all their life. The congenital five weights is a big threshold. Whether they can cross the past has become a very important watershed. Crossing the past can be said to be the first step into the middle level of the one yuan sect, The worst can also be released to become a sect elder, who will die in the sect. However, if you can''t cross it, you can only become a middle and lower level person for life. Even when it''s used for the day after tomorrow''s five to six, ye Xiwen thinks it''s worth it, but it''s a pity to use it so early. Later, ye Xiwen finally learned the story from the people. It turned out that some time ago, after Ye Feng and Qingfeng mountain sub clan separated, Qingfeng mountain sub clan met Yunv sub clan and helped Yunv sub clan repel the attack of a wave of demons. Later, the two families explored the purpose of a demon with their cooperation. This demon was quite good, and several powerful demons helped it keep its spirit, At least in front of the body is also a congenital five fold demon with considerable intelligence. Therefore, the two sides discussed. After killing the spirit guarding phantom, they entered it. As expected, they got a magic sound flute. The magic sound flute is actually a spirit instrument. Although the spirit instrument is only the lowest magic instrument, it can only be driven by more than five innate Qi into a true yuan. It has infinite power, What''s more, it is a rare spirit weapon attacked by sound waves. It can be said that it is very precious. As a result, the news leaked, which attracted the peep of Shangguan Xuanyi and others. Ye Xiwen looked at a dark flute hanging on Chang sun Yuyin. He couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. He didn''t understand. He was afraid that his eldest brother liked Chang sun Yuyin and could willingly send out spiritual tools, even among the five supreme core disciples, even among the core disciples, Less than 10% of them have spirit tools. It is conceivable that the magic sound flute is precious, but Ye Feng has no feeling of flesh pain at all. Even ye Xiwen feels that taking xueyuanguo in advance is also related to changsun Yuyin. Originally, Ye Feng was just a congenital triple peak. Even if he breaks through it again, there will be only a congenital double peak. However, Chang sun Yuyin has a congenital triple peak. How can Ye Feng be seen in his eyes? Now Ye Feng is also at the congenital triple peak, and even some of the medicine of blood fruit is still there. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can break through to the congenital quadruple, and he can really stand side by side with Chang sun Yuyin. In this regard, I''m afraid everyone in Qingfeng mountain knows it well. Therefore, there is no opinion on giving the magic sound flute to changsun Yuyin. Ye Xiwen sighed. They didn''t have any opinion. Of course, ye Xiwen didn''t have any opinion. Even martial artists can''t avoid getting married and having children. This is an instinct to continue life. Although it is also said that the ultimate purpose of martial arts cultivation is to get rid of heaven and earth and never die, it''s just a legend. There are so many heroes in the world, but who can not die, who can be invincible! But that''s all in the future. Who knows what will happen in the future, and I don''t know how the attitude of changsun Yuyin is. However, seeing the appearance of Chang sun Yuyin, ye Xiwen knew that there was a play. Ye Feng''s attitude was obvious, but there was no sign that Chang sun Yuyin was disgusted. There was a play. Ye Xiwen also wondered whether he wanted to give his eldest brother some tricks. In previous lives, apart from other things, all kinds of cultures were much more prosperous than this life, and there were a lot of thirty-six ways to pick up girls, A few moves are always useful. Ye Xiwen had a lot of thoughts in his mind, but he didn''t show it. He glanced at the people in Qingfeng mountain. This time, it was a heavy loss, and ten people died directly. However, the remaining people were much stronger than when ye Xiwen saw it last time. Many people were on the verge of breaking through to the innate state. Except that Ye Feng was the strongest and had a triple jump, Zhang Yang also successfully transformed 30% of innate Qi and reached the congenital double. His breath is very stable. Compared with another period of time, he can try to transform 40% of innate Qi and reach the peak of congenital double. However, Wu Hao and Qian Wanru have also been born with one weight. They have transformed 10% of the innate Qi. Ye Ruxue has made great progress. They have steadily transformed 20% of the innate Qi and reached the peak of the innate one weight. During this time, everyone has made great progress. Ye Xiwen nodded. Sure enough, he can only make rapid progress by colliding with stronger experts and more demonic geniuses. If he is still in Qingfeng mountain, I''m afraid his accomplishments will stop and it''s difficult to make progress, because there is no stronger existence among his peers around him. Naturally, he is lazy and moves forward bravely and never stops under any circumstances, There are not many people who continue to practice, but there are few. But anyway, this assessment has finally come to an end. Here is waiting for distribution! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Some people have been asking about several shifts. Let''s talk about it below. Generally, if there are no special circumstances, it is the minimum three shifts, and the addition is another calculation. The same is true for the shelves in the future. The minimum three shifts, and the addition is another calculation! The time is also 12:00 noon, 8:00 pm and 10:00 pm. Basically, this point is updated! Many people say that they only see two watch or five watch in three days. I can only say that children are still free. Come to the starting point and look at it. They won''t Shi. They have to endure advertising and can''t update it in time! In addition to two days ago, I only made two more changes. Other times are basically 3 + changes. I have made several statements about several changes. I hope you don''t ignore SA! Chapter 103 In the main hall of Tongtian peak, two figures, strong and thin, came side by side, but Yan Chiling and ye Xiwen. "Brother Ye''s sword technique is really excellent. I''m afraid few of the inner disciples can reach it!" Yan Chiling said. "Among the disciples of the inner sect, there are also many people with hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there are also many people with exquisite knife skills!" Ye Xiwen answered lightly. "Brother Ye is modest. If you say strength, many of the inner disciples are more powerful than us. However, if you say that the sabre technique is exquisite, I have never seen anyone better than brother ye who can cut artistic conception, even among the inner disciples!" Yan Chiling said with a smile. It''s not that Yan Chiling wants to please Ye Xiwen, but that''s true. The knife three days ago really makes him still unforgettable. With the end of the entrance examination, three days have passed, and everyone has been paid by each peak. It is very calm. There is no vulgar scene like a group of old men who come out to rob others and rush to take ye Xiwen as an apprentice. Ye Xiwen thinks it''s the same. Yiyuanzong is so big, so many talents will emerge almost every year, and the entrance examination will be held every three years, I don''t know how many times it has been held over the years, and many geniuses have emerged. However, if there is a scene of a group of old men robbing disciples, it must be a lot of demons. There is nothing here to test your talent. If you test it, you will know that you have no future in your life. Even if there is that kind of equipment, ye Xiwen asked himself that he is definitely not the most outstanding one. Of course, high-level attention is inevitable. As for which level of high-level attention is paying attention, ye Xiwen doesn''t know. The next day, he got the news. He was assigned to Tongtian peak, which ranks low among the top ten main peaks of yiyuanzong, but it''s not the one at the bottom. Among those who knew him, only Yan Chiling, a man with only a few sides, came to Tongtian peak with him. Ye Feng, Zhang Yang and Wu Hao all entered the moon watching peak, while eldest sun Yuyin, ye Ruxue and Qian Wanru entered the jade girl peak. Basically, they are divided into different main peaks. Of course, the moon watching peak is the best, but it does not mean that as long as the strength is high, they will be divided into the best main peak. This is considering the development balance of ten main peaks. If only one main peak of the moon watching peak was strengthened, it would not be necessary to separate ten main peaks at the beginning. The strength gap between the main peaks does exist, but under such a distribution system, there will be no difference. In this unfamiliar Tongtian peak, Yan Chiling, who had only a few faces, became relatively familiar. As new disciples who had just come in from each sect, they would naturally come together. Of course, in addition to the two of them, more than 200 people were also assigned to Tongtian peak. Yan Chiling is worthy of being used to being a big disciple. He soon gathered these disciples around him. In this master''s zongzong, they are also new disciples. The original division of clan is not so important at this time. If the new disciples don''t form a group, they are easy to be bullied by the old disciples. Because the zongzong sect is not like the sub sect, and the sub sect is because once the disciples have achieved something, they will basically enter the zongzong sect, so they can''t form any friends, but it''s different in the zongzongzong sect. Basically, there are groups of friends. Hundreds of true disciples, except some who come and go alone, almost all have their own friends, Or there are many famous real power figures in a faction, many of whom are famous in Yiyuan sect. The triennial newcomer assessment is a good opportunity for these friends to attract people everywhere. For those friends composed of true disciples, their members are only among the core disciples. Unless there are excellent disciples and new disciples, they may be directly paid. Originally, these new sect disciples were led by Ye Xiwen and Yan Chiling, but ye Xiwen was not interested in forming a friend party. Those true disciples wanted to form a friend party to compete for the position of leader, but ye Xiwen was not interested in what leader, and even less interested in building a friend party. Therefore, the newly recruited disciples all drew close to Yan Chiling. In addition to the more than 200 disciples around Yan Chiling, there was another group among the newly recruited disciples, which was composed of foreign disciples from various forces in the country who worshipped the Yiyuan sect in addition to each sect. The leader was the strange looking young man in yellow robe who had been killed by Ye Xiwen, These days, ye Xiwen also knows his name is Huang Yilin. He is an outstanding disciple of the Huang family in the kingdom of Dayue. The Huang family has made quite a statement among many aristocratic families in the kingdom of Dayue. Although it is not comparable to the transcendent forces such as yiyuanzong, it is also a powerful party. It''s hard for newcomers to survive. If they can''t hold together, they will have a hard time! "Now we have entered Tongtian peak together, and we will be the same door in the future. Please give me more advice, brother Ye!" Yan Chiling said that although Ye Xiwen is younger than him, the world always respects the strong. Ye Xiwen''s strength is above him, and brother Ye is not at a loss. "That''s right. Since we are the same door in the future, we should support each other!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that ye Xiwen''s indifference will only treat the enemy. "Now Brother Yan is the leader of many new disciples. He''s not dignified. I need you to help me a lot at that time!" Ye Xiwen jokingly said that ye Xiwen still has a good impression on Yan Chiling. Although he has a bit of Chengfu, on the whole, he is still a aboveboard person. Yan Chiling smiled bitterly and said, "it looks ok now. In a few days, how can the factions of those old disciples not come to pull people and tell brother ye the truth? In fact, two superior factions came to me yesterday. I hope I can join them!" "True disciple?" Ye Xiwen said in a daze. "Yes!" Yan Chiling smiled bitterly and nodded. Of course, the faction composed of true disciples doesn''t look up to ordinary people, but is Yan Chiling ordinary people? Even if Yan Chiling is not as good as ye Xiwen, he is definitely the best of the disciples this time. It''s normal for someone to win over. Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment. The factions of the true disciples came to pull people. Of course, it''s hard to refuse! "If I am not mistaken, they will come to you soon. Have you made up your mind?" Chapter 104 "If I am not mistaken, they will come to you soon. Have you made up your mind?" Yan Chiling asked. Yes, ye Xiwen is not interested in ordinary factions, but what about the true disciples? It''s not easy to refuse the invitation of those people''s factions, because it often represents the beginning of big trouble. If they are more open-minded true disciples, it''s easy to say that they won''t do much. If a narrow-minded true disciple is rejected, he must retaliate! Seeing ye Xiwen''s silence, Yan Chiling couldn''t help smiling bitterly and becoming the leader of a faction. The problem is that he is a newcomer. Although he easily pulls all the newcomers to the sect with such advantages, this situation will not last long. Other factions will send people to rob people. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid it will face the joint suppression of major factions. Of course, these newcomers are outstanding in the division of sects. However, among the total sects, they are very mediocre. Even among the more than 200 people, only the more than 20 experts in the innate realm can be reused. The remaining 180 are only external disciples. Their status is only better than that of the registered disciples, and their strength is weak, What''s the use of low status and many people. It was not that there were no outstanding disciples in the past who wanted to compete with the new disciples and the old disciples, but they soon collapsed under the joint high pressure of those factions. Ye Xiwen sighed. From his heart, ye Xiwen didn''t want to join any faction, because once he joined, he had to be driven by others, so his state of mind would be completely broken, and his accomplishments would plummet from then on. Many disciples who used to dominate by clan could not stand the huge contrast of their status after arriving at the zongzong, and finally his invincible state of mind would be broken, so it would be difficult to make progress from now on. They were silent all the way and soon returned to the courtyard where the freshmen lived. The treatment of inner disciples is like this. One courtyard for each person. If they are the top seed disciples among the core disciples, they can have an independent Palace on the mountain. The true disciple can sit on a mountain as a territory. Different strength, status and treatment are also very different. Ye Xiwen returned to his courtyard. Although the inner disciples can only own a small courtyard independently, the courtyard is also extremely exquisite. Pavilions, rockeries and flowing water are like gardens. A small branch of spiritual pulse is buried in the whole yard, which makes the aura in the whole yard abundant. Looking from a distance, it is full of immortality, It''s like a fairy''s home. There are also various arrays that attract aura, defensive arrays, and arrays that concentrate and calm Qi. The core of starting these arrays is in the hands of the owner of the yard. "No wonder those who are scrambling to be the first to come to zongzong. This cultivation condition is 100 times better than that of sub Zong!" Ye Xiwen sighed. It has to be said that the conditions of division are far worse than the total. After having all kinds of resources of zongzong, these divisional talents should be able to rise rapidly and break through at a much faster speed than when they were divided. Even outside disciples have only one room, but all kinds of arrays are complete. Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. This time, he went to the merit Hall of tongtianfeng to get his reward. The reward for the entry of Unicom and the Lingshi rewarded by the senior management of tongtianfeng for his excellent performance add up to 5000 Zhongpin Lingshi, which makes Ye Xiwen''s Zhongpin Lingshi full of 7000. There is always a policy preference for gifted disciples in the sect. In these humble places, we will give more care to these gifted disciples. The strength of a sect depends on whether there are enough gifted disciples and whether they are strong enough. In the eyes of the real strong, the number of people is nothing at all. In addition to the spirit stone, there are also various elixirs, such as healing, replenishing qi and so on. However, what makes Ye Xiwen care most is a mysterious golden pill. The effect of this golden pill is similar to that of Xueyuan fruit, but it is far from being compared with Xueyuan fruit. The greatest function of this golden pill is to help the user break through a realm in a short time, However, it is only useful below the congenital five fold. In addition to Ye Xiwen, Yan Chiling also has it. Ye Xiwen believes that all the disciples who have performed well this time should have it. With the inclination of these resources, the gap between genius and ordinary people will only become larger and larger. Besides these, there are some clothes, all made of ice cicada silk. They are warm in winter and cool in summer. They repel insects and avoid dust. Moreover, they are very defensive. Easy swords are difficult to hurt. Outside, thousands of gold are hard to find, just like Ye Xiwen''s cicada silk inner armor, but among the inner disciples of yiyuanzong, there are one for each person. In addition to these, there are all kinds of equipment, all showing the wealth of yiyuanzong and zongzong. However, joining the zongzong does not mean the end, but a new beginning. When ye Xiwen was about to close the door, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside the yard, and then a voice came in: "elder martial brother ye, elder martial brother Ye!" "Come in!" Ye Xiwen let go of the defensive array. Unless the yard owner let go of these arrays, they can''t enter at will, or they will be attacked by the array. After a while, a 20-year-old disciple ran in and looked at Ye Xiwen anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen asked. This disciple was also a disciple of the sect of Qingfeng mountain. Ye Xiwen knew him. This time, there are also two disciples assigned to Qingfeng mountain. This is one of them. "Those old disciples simply deceive people too much and unite to put pressure on us!" The disciple said. "There have been factions of old disciples coming to us these days to solicit people, but all martial brothers and sisters have decided to form another party with senior brother Yan, so they began to intensify their efforts against us and asked us to hand over our monthly salary every month. If we don''t pay, they are prone to beating and scolding!" Ye Xiwen frowned. These old disciples really deceive people too much, but think about it. These new disciples are often the source of new members of those factions over the years, but now these people actually want to establish another faction, which will certainly attract the joint suppression of many factions. If you hand over the monthly salary, the cultivation speed of these new disciples will be greatly reduced, that is to say, they will be abolished in the future. At that time, letting them live and die is a warning to future disciples. What a cruel means! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On arrival, ask for tickets, collection, reward and click! Chapter 105 For those old disciples, this is just one of countless disciples, but for these new disciples, it is a matter of life and death. These new disciples, in their respective sects, are the top disciples who call the wind and rain. They are outstanding among people and have outstanding talents. Needless to say, with the conditions of zongzong, it is only a matter of time to catch up with those disciples of zongzongzong. Who is willing to serve as a foil for others? If it is to join other people''s clique, otherwise it is a member of the bottom. It is inevitable to be driven by others. Who is willing. Just like this, when Yan Chiling drew them to another group, they naturally drew close. "Now they''re blocking the door and asking us to hand over the monthly salary we just received. It''s just too much deception!" The disciple clenched his teeth and said. Under the heavy pressure of the old disciples, it is not a good result to either give in and dissolve the new faction or burn both jade and stone. In the hearts of these new disciples, Yan Chiling is a core, and ye Xiwen is naturally a core. Although Ye Xiwen did not openly pull people, his strength is there, which is naturally one of the backers of new disciples. Ye Xiwen said faintly, "I''ll have a look!" This matter is also closely related to him. After all, he is also one of the new disciples. How can he be left behind in collecting monthly salary. Sooner or later, we will be involved in it! "There must be no problem if elder martial brother Ye comes out!" The disciple was overjoyed and said that he had never expected Ye Xiwen to help. After all, ye Xiwen had previously expressed his idea of being independent and did not participate in these parties. Ye Xiwen followed the disciple out of the courtyard. In this courtyard, all the new disciples of this year live. The inner disciples monopolize a yard, while the outer disciples live in a house. The new disciples have no choice. Only when they arrive at the core disciples can they choose where to live. Out of the courtyard group, I found that the new disciples gathered at the intersection, led by Yan Chiling. At this time, Yan Chiling was making an ugly negotiation with ten old disciples blocked at the intersection. These old disciples looked at these new disciples indifferently. A young man in black, who was about twenty-five or six years old, stepped forward, He said, "I won''t say more nonsense. Here are two choices for you: first, hand over all your monthly salary, and second, dissolve your bullshit party!" The old disciple''s words immediately aroused the anger of many new disciples, which was to force them to a dead end. "You are going to force us all to a dead end!" A new disciple angrily said. "It''s easy for us to let you go. As long as you dissolve this shit party and join our Voldemort Gang, everything is easy to say!" The young man in Black said with a sneer, "I wish you didn''t know what to do. It''s said that you have a lot of talented disciples this year, and the rewards you give are rare over the years!" The faces of many disciples were filled with anger. These sectarian disciples were elite talents and the core in their respective sects. How could they have been bullied like this. On the way, ye Xiwen also heard that the former disciple of Qingfeng mountain sect mentioned that the subdued sect was founded by a very powerful core disciple, and there are more than 100 members. All of them are above the innate level, and their strength is medium among the factions founded by many core disciples. "I advise you to dissolve as soon as possible. I''ve seen a lot of newcomers, and I don''t have hard bones, but in the end, it''s not difficult to move. These newcomers outside the sect know more than you this time. They have already dissolved the organization and joined the faction!" The young man in Black said faintly. "Don''t deceive people too much!" Yan Chiling said coldly. "How about bullying you!" The disciple in black sneered and said, "it seems that you people are really toasting and not drinking!" "I heard that you have a large number of talents, and you are the best among them. I want to see how many kilograms you have!" With a sneer, the disciple in black suddenly started, turned his palms into claws, flashed cold, made a sound burst, and grabbed Yan Chiling''s skull. "Shameless!" Yan Chiling roared and broke out completely. He turned his palm into a fist. The endless fire red Qi wrapped his arm as if it were on fire. In an instant, he punched out and greeted him. "Boom!" The fists and claws collided with each other, and the endless Qi collided, burst out a terrible whirlwind and swept away. Both sides took a step back, but they were equally powerful. The disciple in black suddenly turned pale. He didn''t expect that Yan Chiling''s strength was no worse than him. Suddenly, his face changed. Although it was said that there were many new talents this time, he didn''t take it to heart, because after all, he was the zongzong who joined the community nine years ago, ten years more than Yan Chiling, Maybe in the later decades, ten years can''t completely decide anything, but at their age, ten years is enough to decide a lot of things, but he has ten years more time than Yan Chiling, but he can''t suppress him, which makes a trace of killing and jealousy flash in his eyes, Why can these people have such talent and have the strength to compete with themselves before they join the zongzong. In order to have today''s strength, it took him a whole decade to become a disciple with three inherent peaks from the original external disciples. Although he is not a top, at least he is not a role to be bullied. But why is he! Thinking of this, the disciple in black was jealous and stormed towards Yan Chiling again. Yan Chiling also greeted him with a sneer. The fierce explosion of the fight between the two sides continued to spread, and one fist and one foot could explode the air. The battle became more and more fierce. Those new disciples jumped away one after another and didn''t dare to approach. Gangfeng''s face hurt. The two were inseparable. Yan Chiling was stronger in essence, but the disciple in black had more experience, so he was caught off guard. However, as Yan Chiling gradually became familiar with the attack method of the disciple in black, it was only a matter of time to defeat him completely. At this time, the nine disciples behind the black disciple also saw these problems. Their eyesight was far from comparable to those of these new disciples. Their strength could be improved in a short time, but their eyesight needed time to accumulate. Chapter 106 At this time, the nine disciples behind the black disciple also saw these problems. Their eyesight was far from comparable to those of these new disciples. Their strength could be improved in a short time, but their eyesight needed time to accumulate. These disciples moved at this time and wanted to come to help the battle. Suddenly, a startling Sabre Qi fell from the sky and cut it down in front of them in an instant. A terrible crack was cut on the ground and extended for more than ten meters. "Can you old disciples only bully the less with more?" Ye Xiwen stood with a knife and said coldly. Among the nine disciples, there are also many congenital triple peaks, almost no less than the black disciple, but at this time, all of them are sweating. With the knife just now, they are walking faster, and they are really dead. Even they have to admit that if one is not careful, he will be cut in half by one knife. That boy will never be merciful. It has been said that there are many talents among this generation of disciples. In the past, congenital disciples have been extremely outstanding, but in this generation of disciples, congenital disciples seem so bleak because there are too many people. In the past, they can easily abuse those new disciples, but this new generation of disciples obviously have some very difficult people. For example, Yan Chiling, for example, the boy who is not amazing in front of him. These new disciples are more than thorny. They can be called pricks. They thought they could completely suppress these newcomers by sending them, but they didn''t expect such a result. They have no doubt that if they dare to step closer, ye Xiwen will definitely dare to kill them. They will die in vain if it gets to the top. Do they rely on the strong to bully the weak, bully the small with the big, and finally get cleaned up and tell their elders? They will only become a laughing stock and waste. Those new disciples looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes with a hint of adoration. Though Yan Ling Ling could take the status of the new disciples to fight against the elites of the old disciples and not let them down, let them admire them. But what they admire is Ye Xiwen, who made the nine disciples dare not move. The fierce mess has completely burst out the completely repressed mood these days. How can these heroes be willing to be driven by people like this. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, before long, the disciple in black fell into a disadvantage. In the face of Yan Chiling''s repressive attack, he could only dodge constantly. After a while, Yan Chiling caught a flaw and instantly blew the disciple in black off, landing heavily on the ground. His life and death were unknown. "Take him away. I''ll be welcome next time!" Yan Chiling gasped. Those old disciples didn''t stop. They joked that ye Xiwen''s murderous God was eyeing there. How dare they stay long. "Brother ye, thanks to your help this time!" Yan Chiling watched the old disciples leave and couldn''t help saying. "Just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen said, "brother Yan, I thought for a moment. Let''s form a faction!" Ye Xiwen''s idea that he didn''t want to join in has been greatly adapted at that moment, or fundamentally changed. There are some problems that he won''t encounter if he doesn''t touch them. No matter how careful you are, those people will come to the door if they should! "Brother ye, what do you mean?" Yan Chiling was overjoyed and said that although there were already the rudiments of factions, only he himself was a passable expert, but it would be different if ye Xiwen could join, and his strength and appeal would naturally be greatly improved. "I''m registered here, but I don''t care about general factional things!" Ye Xiwen said that he didn''t want to focus on these vulgar things. Even if he had made a decision, freedom and freedom were still what he yearned for. "No problem!" Yan Chiling said excitedly that with Ye Xiwen''s participation, the appeal increased greatly. Most importantly, ye Xiwen did not participate in the usual management. The power was in his hands. There was no better ending than this. "Ladies and gentlemen, while everyone is here now, I will announce again that brother ye and I intend to jointly form a faction, and all freshmen of this term can join!" Yan Chiling said loudly that before, it could only be regarded as a small group around Yan Chiling. It was not a faction at all, but now it wants to really form a faction. Some of these disciples hesitated. Before they moved closer to Yan Chiling, they just wanted to hold a group. Everyone knows that it is very difficult for new disciples to survive in the zongzong. It is impossible to call wind and rain like before, but it is only close. They can go whenever they want, but they can''t betray this faction after they join, In any faction, the same is true. No faction will allow members to go in and out unless you are better than the whole faction. "I''ll join!" A new disciple raised his hand and said, "I''m tired of being bullied by those old disciples. The only way to avoid being bullied is to hold together!" "You''re right. I''ll join you!" "I also join. They have two eyes and one mouth. Why can those old students create factions, but we can only join them. We also want to create our own factions!" "That''s right. Others can do it. Our current session is also known as one of the most outstanding sessions of all dynasties. There''s no reason why we can''t do it!" A disciple said. The rest of the disciples were completely inspired and nodded in agreement. Before, they did not form a faction without new people. Under heavy pressure, they became one of the Super Big Mac factions, spanning ten main peaks. However, the leaders of those factions are now the top experts among the true disciples and the top genius in Yiyuan sect. "Well, since everyone has no opinions, our faction will be officially established, but we need to name it! Do you have any good opinions?" Yan Chiling asked. Many disciples said several names, but they couldn''t convince the public and satisfy everyone. Finally, a disciple proposed Qianyu Pavilion, which was agreed by most people, and finally chose Qianyu Pavilion as the final name. Many disciples are excited. From now on, they will act as members of Qianyu Pavilion. No one knows how far they can go in the end, but now everyone is in high momentum. Chapter 107 Ye Xiwen did not participate in the establishment of Qianyu Pavilion. Yan Chiling managed only one thing and arranged all kinds of work. Obviously, he didn''t do less of these things on weekdays. Ye Xiwen went straight back to his small yard. In this regard, he had a tacit understanding with Yan Chiling. Whether these factions can thrive depends not on their outstanding management ability, but on whether the leaders are strong. As long as the leaders are strong enough, even if there are only two or three people in this faction, it is a first-class powerful faction. If the leaders are not strong enough, Then everything else is empty. At this time, it is really impossible for these members to collectively improve their ability. The only way is to rapidly improve the strength of Yan Chiling and ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has realized that it will not be too calm in the future. Since he has decided to participate in the chaos, he must have enough strength. Ye Xiwen has no choice or retreat. He doesn''t believe that those who are used to arrogance will miss this good opportunity. Who will watch the rise of a new disciple''s faction? It''s absolutely impossible!! Therefore, whether it is for self-protection or the so-called Yitu in the future, he must carry it now. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s heart also has some meaning of comparison. Some people have done it before, and he has no reason not to do it. Ye Xiwen''s strength has broken through the congenital double and transformed 60% of the congenital Qi a month ago. His combat effectiveness is comparable to the congenital triple peak. It''s time to break through. As long as he is making a breakthrough, ye Xiwen will be able to press the congenital quadruple master. After making up his mind, ye Xiwen went out of the courtyard and immediately went in the direction of the merit hall. The merit Hall of tongtianfeng is much larger and more luxurious than the merit Hall of yiyuanzong and fenzong. In other words, the positions of yiyuanzong and fenzong themselves copy the various measures of zongzong. Therefore, ye Xiwen is no stranger. Ye Xiwen entered the hall of merit and turned in 1000 pieces of medium-sized spiritual stones to exchange for 1000 points. Ye Xiwen had a total of 7000 pieces of medium-sized spiritual stones. This time, he went to 1000 pieces of medium-sized spiritual stones, but ye Xiwen was not distressed because he knew that this was necessary. There were many things that could not be bought with spiritual stones outside, Although you need to exchange points, it is actually part of the hidden welfare. Ye Xiwen immediately exchanged the 1000 cents for a crane, which became Ye Xiwen''s walking tool. This crane is one of the many demon birds raised by the general clan of Yiyuan sect. Because of its gentle temperament and good control, it has become the first choice for many disciples. These cranes also have extraordinary blood in their bodies, and there is no need to rest when flying thousands of miles a day. However, the price is also extremely expensive. Apart from ye Xiwen, who is rich and powerful, only two or three hundred of the tens of thousands of disciples of the inner gate can afford it. Those are also the top figures among the inner gate disciples, with extraordinary strength and tens of thousands of wealth. Ye Xiwen chose a tall crane and stood upright. It was more than two meters high. It was an excellent means of transportation. After ye Xiwen mastered the magic formula and password of controlling the crane, he jumped up. After standing firm, the crane flapped, spread its huge wings, took off, and flew towards the depths of yiyuanzong like lightning and flint. Under Ye Xiwen''s Dharma formula, the crane has a good connection with Ye Xiwen''s heart. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have to control it too deliberately. It''s fast! The mountains in the depths of yiyuanzong are stacked, and there are countless mountains crisscross among them. Many peaks rise from the ground. Even if they are far away, they can still be seen. On those mountains, the roars of countless monsters ring through the world. As they fly closer, the sound becomes louder and louder. The crisscross of many mountains in the depths of yiyuanzong is at least more than 100000 square kilometers, It is said that many of the mountains were captured by Da Neng from other places. Among them, countless monsters and some demons were kept in captivity by Yiyuan sect, which is definitely a huge skill. Before, the division of Qingfeng mountain was only kept on Qingfeng mountain, but among the zongzongzong sect, these monsters, Demons and other exotic animals were kept in captivity, For many disciples to practice. The crane is very fast. Standing on it, you can feel the speed of the wind. However, Rao is so. It took him half an hour to get to the mountains. This makes Ye Xiwen very sure that he didn''t buy it wrong. It''s necessary to pay so many points. He has to walk by himself, at least for several days. The crane stopped on a flat ground, and ye Xiwen jumped down from the crane''s back. The crane immediately flapped its wings again and went up into the sky, waiting for ye Xiwen''s next call. Ye Xiwen swept away from afar, but he saw the roar of monsters one after another in the whole mountain range, or hoarse, sharp, or low voice, which made people shudder when listening to the sweat handstand. Occasionally, he could see some disciples flying by in demon birds from the sky. The peaks of the mountain range are continuous, dangerous, magnificent and spectacular. Ye Xiwen knows that his time is running out and he must break through as soon as possible to meet the challenges ahead. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate. When he stepped on his foot, his true Qi burst. Ye Xiwen''s body was like a shell and ran directly into the woods. In a short time, ye Xiwen had passed countless trees and entered the depths of the jungle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Some people say that there are more killings in zongzong. In fact, this is true for any organization. Like our party, political struggle is still life and death. As an organization with hundreds of thousands of people, can you expect everyone to be harmonious and love each other? Isn''t that bullshit? It''s just that modern people are used to drawing cold knives, because modern people fight with each other by power and money, while the real martial arts world depends on strength, so why draw cold knives, but are the results different? In my book, it is written that some people are hostile to the protagonist, but there are also many people who take good care of the protagonist. All organizations are like this. If someone is nice to you, someone is bad to you. You can''t expect the protagonist''s bastard spirit to let go and the enemy will fall in the wind! Some people say how to always kill genius, Khan, how do you understand? It''s not always killing genius, but the enemy of the protagonist. For them, the protagonist is the enemy. Naturally, the stronger the protagonist is, the greater the threat is. It''s not for no reason. You have to kill one when you see one. Please don''t make a mistake! Chapter 108 Ye Xiwen rested his feet on a tree and breathed a sigh. Ye Xiwen had entered quite a deep place in the mountains. The more he went inside, the stronger the strength of the monster. Almost all the monsters outside were the ones of the day after tomorrow, but the worst were the seven or eight monsters of the day after tomorrow, which were much stronger than Qingfeng mountain. "Whew!" With the most pitiful sound, a cold light flashed behind Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen almost instinctively hid and somersaulted to another tree. At this time, he had time to see what it was. But it turned out to be a giant mantis about two meters high, covered in green armor and dancing two huge steel knives. Between the two steel knives, the air made a sound like the cloth was cut by life. The mouth with two huge tusks is densely covered with fine teeth. Even the steel bar can be bitten off. The two big wings behind can blow a vigorous wind. Seeing that ye Xiwen avoided the attack, the giant mantis screamed, and the wings behind him flapped. The huge figure rushed towards Ye Xiwen like lightning and flint. The pair of steel knives in front of him waved in an instant, like a huge scissors, cutting at Ye Xiwen. The waving coincided with the martial arts. It''s Mantis Boxing! Obviously, this Mantis has some intelligence. When it raises its hands and feet, it blows out the Mantis Fist. When it raises its hands and feet, it is natural. The Mantis Fist imitated by human beings has become four different in front of it. This Mantis has definitely opened up the meridians in the body and achieved congenital. Its combat effectiveness is no worse than that of ordinary martial artists with congenital double peak. The sharp knife Qi flew out in an instant and killed Ye Xiwen. "Beast!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the long knife shot. The bright blade suddenly burst out and cut off the Qi of the two knives. "Boom!" Dao mang mercilessly cut off the two Dao Qi, and then made persistent efforts and rushed over. The eyes of the mantis showed astonishment. Indeed, they already had a lot of intelligence. None of these monsters that have broken through the acquired and congenital realm is simple, and they can''t be viewed with a simple beast''s thinking. The mantis immediately knew that it seemed to have kicked the iron plate. The human who looked much smaller than it was definitely a hard stubble. Without hesitation, he immediately fluttered his wings and flew into the air, avoiding the terrible knife. "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped on the branches under his feet. His body was like a shell Ye Xiwen''s figure was like an arrow. He immediately caught up with him. In mid air, he took a continuous virtual step, burst out bursts of true Qi, adjusted his figure and danced out with a knife. The blade split the air and rushed to the. "Pooh!" The mantis covered with a hard shell was cut in half in an instant. "Boom!" The huge body of the mantis instantly split into two parts and fell to the ground. Ye Xiwen turned over and easily fell to the ground. Ye Xiwen put the mantis into the ring of space. These congenital monsters are full of treasures. The two forelimbs of the mantis alone can be made into two high-quality long knives, and the hard shell of the mantis can also be processed into armor, Of course, ye Xiwen doesn''t have this ability, but others can sell some spiritual stones. This end is worth at least ten medium-grade spiritual stones. Although it''s not much for ye Xiwen now, it''s right to add up. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop and was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a sound of flapping his wings in the sky. A group of corpse eating vultures came after him smelling the blood of the mantis. Each of these corpse eating vultures has the strength of the day after tomorrow. They are nearly two meters high and spread their wings for more than five meters, blocking out the sky and the sun. There are also many corpse eating vulture leaders who are significantly larger than those corpse eating vultures, as well as a golden corpse eating vulture king. This is a small group of corpse eating vultures. Although it is not the largest, it has obviously become the climate. Seeing that the body of the Mantis was gone, these corpse eating vultures rushed down towards Ye Xiwen, flapping their wings, and their sharp claws rushed down hard towards Ye Xiwen. More corpse eating vultures directly flapped their air blades and cut towards Ye Xiwen. If it is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will be cut into pieces in an instant. "These animals!" Ye Xiwen let out a low cry. The long knife shot in an instant, threw out nine knife lights, and instantly exploded those air blades in the air. Several corpse eating vultures close to him were split in half by Ye Xiwen''s knife shadow. Ye Xiwen has no mercy at all. The knife is deadly and the shadow of the knife is invincible. No corpse eating vulture can bear the power of Ye Xiwen''s knife. Even those corpse eating vulture leaders in the innate realm are not ye Xiwen''s opponents. They are often just a few face-to-face Kung Fu, and ye Xiwen can cut them down. These corpse eating vultures wrapped Ye Xiwen like a dark cloud, and bursts of terrible screams came from the mouths of these corpse eating vultures. Ye Xiwen is among them. His body is flashing and his movements are very natural and unrestrained. The sword light dances and completely wraps him into a light ball. There is no gap. Any corpse eating vulture can''t get close to it. It will be cut into pieces and fall down. The sabre light was so terrible that the corpse eating vultures died one after another before they could scream. After a while, hundreds of corpse eating vultures far away were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, leaving only the golden corpse eating vulture. Seeing that all his people were killed by Ye Xiwen, the golden corpse eating vulture was very angry and rushed down towards Ye Xiwen. Its golden body was like a golden sharp arrow. Ye Xiwen cut it out with a knife. The light of the knife flashed and cut it up. "Qiang!" The light of the knife cut into the golden corpse eater vulture and made a sound of gold and iron. The body of the golden corpse eater vulture was unusually strong, like gold and iron. However, Rao is so. The golden corpse eater is still dazed by Ye Xiwen''s knife, and fiercely bumps into a tree. Ye Xiwen''s fine awn flashes in his eyes, his body rises violently, pours on the golden corpse eater in an instant, and cuts it off with a knife. "Pooh!" Although the golden corpse eater has a hard body, this time ye Xiwen tried his best to cut off the head of the golden corpse eater directly with a knife. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief, but there were too many corpses of these corpse eating vultures, so ye Xiwen only took their demon core. "This level of training is not enough. To break through, we must train!" Ye Xiwen said, heading deeper into the mountains. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book: super lucky draw, walking through the urban Xiaobai shuangwen stream. If you want to see shuangwen, you can have a look! Chapter 109 In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen went deeper and deeper into the mountains. He met countless monsters, many of which were named and could not be named. They haunted in groups, and even some of them were experts comparable to the three peaks of the first day. In these three days, ye Xiwen did not relax at all. The more he wanted to break through, the more he wanted to hone his ability under the most extreme circumstances. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to turn back, because he hadn''t received any news from Yan Chiling. He told Yan Chiling that once there was something, he would immediately tell him by messenger. With the speed of cranes, he could arrive as fast as possible. Therefore, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry and was relieved to hone himself in the whole mountain range. In the three days, he did not dare to relax at all, because once he relaxed at all, he was afraid that he would die. This was the most dangerous environment he had ever experienced. It was far from comparable in the magic land, not to mention the side of Qingfeng mountain. There were terrible monsters everywhere. If there was no ghost, anyone who was careless would be killed. Ye Xiwen encountered several dangers. Although Ye Xiwen drilled all the way for three days, he did not advance much because of the delay of many monsters and his caution. He was still in the outermost area of the mountain range. However, just in the peripheral areas, there are a large number of congenital monsters wandering. In recent days, we can hardly see the acquired level monsters. The acquired monsters can''t survive here at all. Ye Xiwen is sure that if you go inside, there must be more than five terrible monsters, and even monsters at the level of Zhendao. Even many disciples of Zhendao are mixed here all year round. It can be imagined that there are definitely monsters at the level of Zhendao, not just one or two, but a large number of them. However, these are ye Xiwen''s guesses, and there is no evidence to prove that they do exist. However, in the past three days, ye Xiwen has experienced the training of life and death, and it is not without any benefit. Ye Xiwen has now reached the peak of transforming six into innate Qi. To protect his body and every move, there is a feeling that the reservoir has accumulated a lot of river water and wants to pour out all at once. This is a sign of a breakthrough. Ye Xiwen knows that now he is very familiar with the breakthrough. Ye Xiwen moved on the branches. Suddenly, a hail fell down in the whole sky. There was no sign, and suddenly it fell down. Ye Xiwen immediately raised his Qi. He was used to it. There was almost no normal climate here. Many powerful monsters could cause changes in the weather between heaven and earth, not to mention so many monsters. But fortunately, generally, the range of weather changes caused by such monsters is limited. Just leave. After all, the ability of monsters is also very limited. The hail in the sky has been getting bigger and bigger. The trees nearby have been bent directly, but they have not really destroyed many. After all, these are nourished by aura day and night. Although it is not said that they are natural materials and earth treasures, those fist sized hail can not crush them. However, ye Xiwen failed to get out of the hail this time, and just hit the monster that caused the weather change. It was actually a snow ape, but it was a snow ape with a height of more than three meters and covered with snow-white long hair. It looked fierce. The hail just now is because the snow ape is breaking through, has just broken through the congenital quadruple, and the breath is not stable, so it caused the abnormal hail weather near here. "Roar!" The snow ape hammered his chest with a fierce scream, stirring the surrounding weather. Suddenly, it changed into a snowstorm, and the wind and snow swept wildly. The snow ape hit the air one by one, and the air roared directly. The snow ape was actually practicing boxing. The action was very simple, but the power was very strong. The fierce eyes of the snow ape firmly locked Ye Xiwen. Who let Ye Xiwen bump into his territory, and even showed an expression of excitement and desire. Ye Xiwen was also stunned. Although he had seen intelligent monsters, he had never seen such anthropomorphic expressions. Even he could see that the snow ape was excited. Sure enough, the stronger the strength, the stronger the intelligence of the monsters, not to mention the ape monsters, which are closest to humans. Ye Xiwen didn''t understand that the snow ape had just broken through the state of congenital quadruple and was looking for an opponent. Ye Xiwen just bumped into it. Ye Xiwen didn''t think about it yet. He wanted to go and stay. The snow ape just blew over with a fist. Under the control of the snow ape''s true spirit of ice and snow, a terrible wave burst out at Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to be big. It was a four fold monster. Even if it had just broken through, he immediately took out a long knife, fanned out its awn, and cut it down. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen launched that cold and incomparable Qi strength, and instantly set off a terrible air wave. Ye Xiwen''s body was almost frozen and the temperature was terrible. Ye Xiwen hurriedly eased his stiffness with his true Qi, but at this time, the excited look on the snow ape''s face became more and more intense. He stepped forward, stepped on the ground, made a huge footprint, and then rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The snow ape''s action was very fast. It was like a white lightning. It jumped in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was like a mountain. It appeared in front of you in an instant. The hairy big hand of the futon version pressed down in an instant, bringing a burst of cold air. The snow ape likes the cold environment, so even if it is not cold, it will be cold by them. It was like the top of Mount Tai. It blew down in an instant. The snow ape didn''t give ye Xiwen a chance to breathe at all. This terrible sense of oppression locked Ye Xiwen firmly in an instant. Ye Xiwen had to shout loudly, clap it with one palm, and the hidden dragon came out of the abyss. "Roar!" With a dragon chant, a huge dragon rose in an instant and pressed towards the snow ape. "Boom!" The diving dragon came out of the abyss and hit the snow ape''s arm. "Kara!" The snow ape''s arm was directly broken by Ye Xiwen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There''s another watch after midnight. If you can''t wait, go to bed first. It''s the same tomorrow morning. Publicize the book group again: 25215910 Chapter 110 "Kara!" The snow ape''s arm was directly broken by Ye Xiwen. The face of the snow ape obviously flashed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s blow could break him. Ye Xiwen gasped slightly. This move has fully consumed 10% of his innate Qi. This move is also powerful. However, even so, it can''t kill the snow ape. It can only break him. The snow ape is really powerful. However, the blood in Ye Xiwen''s body also began to boil. Ye Xiwen''s strength is enough to sweep all the congenital triple peaks, and even compete with some weak and small congenital quadruple masters. The snow ape has just broken through the congenital quadruple and has not consolidated its strength. At this time, the two met. It was a perfect match and will meet a good talent. Just a good opponent! The snow ape knew that ye Xiwen''s power was too great, and he didn''t fight with Ye Xiwen. As soon as his arm shrunk, there was another "karaoke" sound. The displaced bone was pulled back by Sheng Sheng and grabbed at the void. Suddenly, a huge popsicle was pulled out by the snow ape from the void. When the void hit Ye Xiwen, the shadow of the stick was heavy, containing the essence of the stick technique, Compared with the previous snow ape, the fist technique is stronger. Obviously, the stick technique is what the beast is really good at. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen drew out his long knife and cut it. "Boom!" The bright blade and stick collided fiercely, rumbling, and there was a burst of thunderstorm and detonation around. Both sides have taken a step backward, but they can''t help each other. They both feel the difficulty of each other. Ye Xiwen stepped on his foot and stopped his retreat. In an instant, his body rushed out like a shell again and hit the snow ape hard again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Bursts of huge collision explosions came from the confrontation between the two sides. The two sides have tried their best to beat each other. Snow ape finally realized that the opponent he chose this time doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with. It should be said that he chose the wrong opponent this time. This opponent is not as easy to deal with as he thought at the beginning. It was just to choose a good opponent, but unexpectedly, this opponent is good enough, but it is better than it thought. However, the fierce animal blood hidden in the body completely broke out at this moment. The original unstable state showed signs of consolidation in this fight, which made the snow ape roar up to the sky and become fierce. However, ye Xiwen is not easy. The snow ape''s strength soared in the continuous consolidation of the realm. However, ye Xiwen has the strength far beyond the congenital triple peak, and can even compete with some monsters in the congenital quadruple. But now, with the constant collision with the snow ape, ye Xiwen''s boundary barrier, which was not very strong, finally began to loosen slowly at this moment, and ye Xiwen''s strength was constantly improving. The strength of both sides is constantly improving, and the collision between the two sides continues. Almost both sides are patient and hope to completely defeat each other in the next attack. However, ye Xiwen is more tolerant, because he knows that the limit of this snow ape is approaching. When his realm is consolidated, it will be his death, but he is different. He can break through. Once he breaks through, his strength can make a general progress by leaps and bounds. At that time, don''t say it''s just a four fold monster. Even the four fold monster can compete and defeat. Snow ape has never felt so oppressed. He can''t defeat a human warrior who is just a congenital double with his innate four levels. Even his most proud unparalleled flesh body can''t get the upper hand in the confrontation with Ye Xiwen, and even has a feeling of being suppressed by him. It doesn''t know that the Ba body cultivated in Ye Xiwen''s Ba body formula is simply unparalleled. It is the unparalleled body practice skill cultivated by the ancient great God, which has been used to tear gods and demons. Although Ye Xiwen has just reached the second level of cultivation, he has begun to show signs. Although it is far higher than ye Xiwen, it can not completely push Ye Xiwen into the downwind in all aspects. It is slowly becoming stronger, but it also feels that ye Xiwen is also slowly becoming stronger, and the smell of impending breakthrough is getting stronger and stronger. "You can''t let him break through!" The snow ape''s mind is echoed with this idea. Although it can''t speak, its wisdom has reached a considerable level. It can feel danger. The snow ape no longer hesitated. He waved a long stick and wrapped a little cold. He was full of evil spirit. He tried his best. Where the stick passed, even the air became ice, as if it were a world of ice and snow. The staff didn''t arrive, but the terrible smell had been pressed down. It smashed down like a broken bamboo all the way and turned into an iceberg. It smashed down like Mount Tai collapsed in front of us. The huge pressure and the bones on Ye Xiwen''s body are crackling, which is the result of mutual friction. Ye Xiwen sneered, and his true Qi began to surge wildly. Ye Xiwen pulled out the long knife, danced the brightest blade, and cut away. The two momentum met in mid air, staggered, and collided with each other. They rubbed with each other. The real Qi and evil Qi evaporated each other, and the most terrible fireworks broke out. Ye Xiwen''s blade was under the stick mountain of the snow ape, and slowly collapsed bit by bit, just when the stick mountain and the iceberg were going to press on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly burst into a terrible momentum. Ye Xiwen''s momentum soared all the way. Sheng Sheng directly soared from the original congenital double peak to the congenital double peak. Ye Xiwen originally transformed more than 60% of the true Qi. In this terrible momentum, Sheng Sheng transformed more than 20% and reached 80% of the congenital true Qi, which is enough to compare with the congenital quadruple peak. Ye Xiwen''s momentum, from 60% of the innate Qi to 80% of the innate Qi, became extremely terrible. The knife mang that was about to disappear began to reappear in an instant, even far more than before. Almost in an instant, it completely crushed the iceberg of the snow ape, turned into ice debris and flew in the air. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª From changing the list to before 12 o''clock, it has grown by 800, which is a good result. Ha, come on, help Xiaochen recommend the top, collect the top, and click on it. The better the result, Xiaochen will have more power to update! Also, can you keep the monthly ticket for Xiaochen next month? Xiaochen will work hard to update it. Please keep the monthly ticket for Xiaochen. Thank you! Chapter 111 The eyes of the snow ape were full of horror. The human opposite actually made a breakthrough, and after the breakthrough, it was still so powerful that it was comparable to the combat power of the innate four peaks. This marks a new breakthrough in Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness! However, the snow ape was unwilling to give up. The beast was also very smart. He also wanted to take advantage of Ye Xiwen''s unstable state to kill him by surprise. Maybe he still had a chance. The snow ape''s red eyes flashed a trace of violence and cunning, but ye Xiwen didn''t let him wait. A knife burst out, and the brilliant brilliance covered half of the sky. Ye Xiwen''s knife became more and more terrible. Even the snow ape had to concentrate and go all out. The snow ape roared, and the snow and ice in the sky immediately began to fly. It gathered in front of it and formed an ice wall to resist Ye Xiwen''s knife. But there was no defense. Ye Xiwen''s blade was as powerful as a bamboo. He cut the ice wall into two sections almost in an instant, just like cutting pieces of paper. "Pooh!" The bright blade cut the flesh of the snow ape in an instant. Rao was as powerful as gold and iron. He was still cut in half. Blood splashed and flesh and bones flew. His red eyes were incredible and unwilling. It has just broken through. It hasn''t run rampant. It hasn''t gained a reputation among the monsters all over the mountain. It was stabbed here! Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. This snow ape is not generally difficult to deal with. It is also a natural alien. If it doesn''t break through to the peak of congenital duality, it''s hard to predict the outcome. However, ye Xiwen also flashed a glimmer of joy. After breaking through the congenital double peak, 80% of the acquired true Qi in his body has been transformed into congenital true Qi. He can definitely compete with the experts of the congenital four peaks, and further is the so-called congenital small perfection realm of transforming all the pre naive Qi. Suddenly, a streamer fell from the sky. Ye Xiwen stretched out his hand and received it. It was a piece of messenger talisman. Ye Xiwen probed into it with real Qi, and a pile of information poured into Ye Xiwen''s mind in an instant. It was Yan Chiling''s message. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at once. With a whistle, the crane soon flew down from the high air. The crane has been hovering in the air for three days, waiting for ye Xiwen''s call at any time. After half an hour riding the crane, ye Xiwen has returned to the zongzong. Ye Xiwen frowned. Sure enough, as she thought, those people didn''t mean to give up. Although they didn''t say that everyone was hostile to the new disciple''s faction of Qianyu Pavilion, some factions were hostile. Because factions vary in size and scale, and some have strong strength. Just like some factions founded by true disciples, they only collect members from core disciples and only the strong among them. The situation of other factions is also similar, Only those factions that are in the lower middle level will accept members from the new disciples. As for those factions that are at the end of the line, they can only accept members from external disciples or even registered disciples. So fortunately, the new Qianyu Pavilion does not have to be an enemy of all factions, but even so, there are three or four hostile factions in Tongtian peak that Qianyu pavilion has to face. They were originally competitors, but they worked together to suppress Qianyu Pavilion at this time. The rise of any power is like this until it can be on an equal footing with them, but it is much better than ye Xiwen expected. When ye Xiwen rushed back to Tongtian peak, there was no situation that a large number of disciples came to block the door, as Yan Chiling said in his letter. Ye Xiwen didn''t worry much about the safety of these new disciples. After all, they were in Zongli. Those old disciples didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Although they bullied new people almost all the time, no one dared to go too far. Once there was a human life, I''m afraid they would disturb the top level. The senior management doesn''t know that the old disciples bully the new disciples, but as long as they don''t make too much noise, they usually don''t directly intervene. In their eyes, this is also a part of the training. Everyone comes here like this. They don''t care about ordinary mediocre talents. What really makes them care is whether some talents will emerge, A genius is better than thousands of mediocres. Therefore, ye Xiwen usually doesn''t really die when he starts to fight in the sect. They come to look for trouble. Their strength is poor, so they are beaten in vain, because they don''t account for either strength or reason. However, once there is a human life, the senior management can''t ask questions. When ye Xiwen returned to Tongtian peak, he saw Yan Chiling talking to a handsome young man in Chinese robes. "Brother Yan, what''s going on?" Ye Xiwen asked. He had received the news from Yan Chiling before. He looked like he was in a hurry. Now it seems that there is nothing at all. Seeing ye Xiwen coming back, Yan Chiling showed a happy face. The handsome young man looked at Ye Xiwen with some ponder. Yan Chiling smiled and said, "brother ye, thanks to elder martial brother Jing''s help this time!" Under Yan Chiling''s explanation, ye Xiwen finally understood that there were indeed a large number of old disciples blocking the door, so Yan Chiling hurriedly asked Ye Xiwen to come back. However, later, he was mediated by this handsome young man named Jing Yannan, and the other party withdrew temporarily. "Thank elder martial brother Jing for your help this time!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Well, I''m entrusted!" Jing Yannan said with a smile, but he didn''t take it to heart. Ye Xiwen wondered who would help him at this time. Seeing that ye Xiwen seemed very confused, Yan Chiling said, "don''t guess. I''ll tell you directly. It''s younger martial sister Hua. Please let me do it!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª How dare you burst a little recommendation click? How do you feel strongly pushed, which has decreased instead? Depressed, you can''t be brushed down by the books with several brushes in front! About the typesetting of the previous chapter, Xiaochen is sorry. It has been revised. Xiaochen wrote it in the middle of the night yesterday. When he was almost finished, the network suddenly disappeared. Xiaochen had to run to the Internet cafe far away. Because the web page has two modes: compatibility and high-speed, the starting point only accepts the content of the inclusive mode. If it is high-speed, it will become what it was yesterday. It is Xiaochen''s mistake, I forgot to pay attention to this. If it causes problems for everyone to watch, Xiaochen is sorry. It has been changed. You can look back and see it! Chapter 112 "Thank elder martial brother Jing for your help this time!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Well, I''m entrusted!" Jing Yannan said with a smile, but he didn''t take it to heart. Ye Xiwen wondered who would help him at this time. Seeing that ye Xiwen seemed very confused, Yan Chiling said, "don''t guess. I''ll tell you directly. It''s younger martial sister Hua. Please let me do it!" Hua Menghan! The name came out of Ye Xiwen''s mind. He didn''t expect that Hua Menghan would help him! At present, it seems that Hua Menghan''s beautiful figure like a relegated immortal appears again! "Has the matter here spread to the outside?" Ye Xiwen did not dwell on Hua Menghan''s question, but asked directly. "Of course, you Qianyu pavilion has been in the limelight recently. Now one yuan belongs to ten peaks. Who doesn''t know that we Tongtian peak have a group of bold newcomers!" Jing Yannan said with a faint smile, and his tone was a bit of ridicule. Yan Chiling''s face suddenly changed. Everyone knows that it''s not a good thing to make trouble so early. "The people who dared to do this before were not male for a generation. At last, they rushed straight to the truth, but they were tired of living. In the end, they were very miserable!" Jing Yannan looked at Ye Xiwen meaningfully, as if he wanted to see through which kind Ye Xiwen belonged to. "It''s nothing more than becoming a king and defeating an enemy. There''s nothing to say!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Ha ha, it''s a good saying to become a king and defeat an enemy!" Jing Yannan sighed at the festival, "among the disciples of this session, it''s really different from the past, but it''s not enough to have heart. Although I helped you withdraw them this time, it depends on yourself whether you can survive in the end!" "Elder martial brother Jing is willing to help us once. We are very grateful!" Yan Chiling said. Ye Xiwen also has no doubt that those old disciples, especially the factions whose members want to choose from the new disciples, spare no effort to suppress Qianyu Pavilion. They are not bad for these people, but set an example to others. If everyone wants to support their own factions, the development of these factions will be seriously affected. If not, those people are not full and have to fight against the new disciples. Jing Yannan didn''t stay much and left soon. Then Yan Chiling smiled bitterly. To establish a faction is far from as simple as he thought. What he thought was too simple. It''s not just a matter of appeal. The faction of those covetous old disciples alone can''t pass. If it takes a few years, another ten years, His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. At that time, it will not be so difficult to establish another faction. It can be said that it will come naturally. But he is extremely unwilling. Qianyu cabinet has just been established. Will it be dissolved soon? "Hey, brother ye, although elder martial brother Jing helped this time, the other party also put forward conditions. Mo Han, the deputy leader of the subdued Gang, will come back in a month. As long as you can defeat him, no one will embarrass Qianyu Pavilion in this matter in the future, but if you can''t defeat Mo Han, Qianyu Pavilion must be dissolved!" Yan Chiling said with some frustration. "What is the origin of Mo Han?" Ye Xiwen asked, even if the Voldemort Gang is behind, it is also established by the strong among the core disciples. Naturally, it will not be ordinary people who can be the deputy leader of the Voldemort gang. "Mo Han, who joined the zongzong almost six years ago, was a brilliant genius in their time. However, in just six years, he had reached the five peaks of innate cultivation. He even once became a seed disciple of the inner disciples. He was very powerful. Because of his talent, the Voldemort Gang made an exception to appoint him as a disciple The Deputy guild leader is also the only inner disciple among the several deputy guild leaders of the Voldemort sect. The other deputy guild leaders are core disciples! " Yan Chiling explained. Gifted disciples get preferential treatment everywhere, which is reflected in all aspects, such as Mo Han''s affairs. "I''m not willing!" Yan Chiling said reluctantly that if he waited another two years, he would not be worse than Mo Han, but the difference was time. "Leave it to me. I''ll fight Mo Han in a month!" Ye Xiwen said. "You..." Yan Chiling looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. It was not that he doubted Ye Xiwen''s strength. For ye Xiwen''s age, it was very good to have such strength, but he didn''t believe that ye Xiwen could really beat Mo Han. "Don''t worry, give it to me, no problem!" Ye Xiwen said that the matter was definitely not so easy to solve this time. This time, Hua Menghan asked Jing Yannan to adjust, which can be said to save a lot of trouble. As long as we beat Mo Han, Qianyu Pavilion can be recognized by those factions, and there will be no people coming to trouble all the time. In this way, we can get enough development time. If he was allowed to fight with Mo Han now, ye Xiwen would not be mo Han''s opponent, but if it was a month later, the situation would be completely different. Now ye Xiwen is the state of congenital double peak, and his combat effectiveness is comparable to congenital four peak. Ye Xiwen believes that he is definitely the fastest improving disciple of this generation, but he still can''t fight with Mo Han. However, if you take the golden elixir of life, ye Xiwen can jump to a higher level in a short time and directly reach the congenital triple peak. At that time, ye Xiwen can have the combat power to face the congenital five peaks. At that time, there will be no problem. However, it also takes time. Shengxuan golden pill has extraordinary efficacy and is naturally very powerful. It takes a period of time to digest it completely. This month is just a buffer time. "In a month''s time, let me know this Mo Han for a while!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Yan Chiling had such confidence in Ye Xiwen that he couldn''t understand it. Even with the mysterious golden pill, in his opinion, ye Xiwen''s strength didn''t jump enough to compete with Mo Han. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s strength had just made another great breakthrough, but ye Xiwen didn''t want to explain more, so he went straight back to his yard and began to close. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Home network is not good, can only come to the Internet bar to update! People who always rub the net break the net. I''m so depressed! In addition, ask for a ticket, a collection, a click, and a collection of God horses. Everyone should come on! Chapter 113 A month passed quickly. In this month, the newborn Qianyu Pavilion became the target of attention of many disciples from Tongtian peak, and even the high-level expressed their concern. The name Ye Xiwen, which was originally only widely spread among the new disciples, suddenly began to be concerned by more people. Many people knew that there was a faction among the new disciples. The name Qianyu Pavilion appeared in the hearts of many people for the first time. However, many people are not optimistic about the development of this new faction. Many people know that ye Xiwen and Mo Han''s engagement. No one thinks that ye Xiwen can be compared with Mo Han. Ye Xiwen is just a new disciple, but Mo Han is well-known among the inner disciples. He even squeezed into the list of seed disciples, although he was only the last, But it also shows that Mo Han is powerful. You know, there are only a hundred seed disciples out of tens of thousands of disciples in the inner gate. This is the best part of the disciples. If we can squeeze into the list of seed disciples, we can get a lot of resources of the factions. In any door, this is what genius can get more resources to tilt and get better care. No one thinks there is anything wrong with it, because everyone is like this. Tens of thousands of internal disciples compete for the ranking of 100 seed disciples. It can be imagined that the fierce competition is enough to prove that Mo Han''s strength is extraordinary, even if Mo Han has only squeezed up. Moreover, many people are optimistic about Mo Han and think that Mo Han will certainly occupy the seed disciple ranking list for a long time in the future. It is only a matter of time to take Mo Han''s talent. And who ye Xiwen is is just a new disciple of this term. Even if it is said that the new disciples of this term are great, ye Xiwen is one of the best, but after all, the practice time is still short. In another ten years, no one dares to say who wins and who loses, but at least now, no one is optimistic about ye Xiwen. Once Ye Xiwen fails, the Qianyu Pavilion, which has just been established for a long time, will completely fall apart and must be dissolved. It was time for the two to fight. On this day, there were a sea of people in the life and death challenge arena of tongtianfeng. Many disciples came to watch. In Yiyuan sect, only the life and death challenge arena can fight freely. Even if they were killed, they would not violate the rules of the sect, because the life and death challenge arena itself is a place for the disciples to solve their personal hatred. As long as both of them are willing to go to the life and death challenge arena, Life and death can''t help themselves. Generally speaking, unless it is a deep hatred, it won''t go to the life and death challenge arena. It''s not taboo in Yiyuan sect. It''s really necessary to kill each other. Should we cover up, smile on the surface, and stab each other in the back? This will be detrimental to the development of Yiyuan sect. There are some disciples here every day to settle their life and death grievances, but today is no surprise. It is the most lively one. How long has it been since the famous disciples among the new disciples engaged in battle with the old disciples? When was the last time? How many years ago, not many people really remember. "Come, come, come, it''s about to start. Buy ye xiwensheng, lose 10, Mo Hansheng lose 0.5!" The disciples who opened a gambling game shouted that many disciples began to buy. From the odds, we can see that most people bought Mo Hansheng. About a small number of people who want to get rich will buy Ye Xiwen Sheng. "Damn, isn''t this bullying? Don''t you look down on our little brother!" A female voice came out of the crowd, but it was a beautiful woman of about twenty years old, standing in the crowd. Beside her, there was a handsome young man of about twenty-three or four years old. Ye Feng and ye Ruxue are the two brothers and sisters. Today''s battle has attracted the attention of many people not only in Tongtian peak, but also in other nine peaks. Many disciples came early in the morning. Ye Feng and ye Ruxue naturally want to come, and all the disciples of Qingfeng mountain sect want to come. In any case, ye Xiwen went out of Qingfeng mountain sect. Even in addition to Qingfeng mountain sect, other new disciples also came. Everyone''s eyes are looking, because at this time, ye Xiwen represents not only him, but also many new people, representing the resistance of this new generation to the older generation of disciples. Facing ye Ruxue''s separation, Ye Feng smiled bitterly, which is also normal. No one is optimistic about ye Xiwen''s engagement this time. Of course, except ye Ruxue, ye Ruxue always has inexplicable confidence in Ye Xiwen. Beside them, Yan Chiling, his eldest grandson Yuyin and other disciples who made friends with Ye Xiwen were impressively listed. "These old disciples look down upon others!" Yan Chiling whispered angrily. Then Yan Chiling lined up to enter it and said in front of the gambling table, "I''ll press 300 pieces of medium-grade spirit stones and press ye xiwensheng!" Yan Chiling is gnashing his teeth. Ye Xiwen is fighting for the dignity of their new disciples. He can''t help but express his support in this way. "I press 400!" Then another male voice came in. It was Ye Feng''s voice, "press ye xiwensheng!" "I also press a hundred!" Ye Ruxue also said gnashing her teeth. "I press thirty!" "I''ll press ten dollars!" Seeing that these top disciples were pressed on Ye Xiwen, many new disciples pressed on and said one after another. Losers don''t lose! The disciple in charge of gambling looked at the crowd in a daze. He didn''t know what crazy these new disciples were, and they all pressed on Ye Xiwen who had no chance of winning. Don''t they know they''ll lose everything like this? Although it looks tempting to lose 10, as long as there is a chance of winning, do they dare to open up to lose 10? These fools! The disciple sneered at himself, but his face was enthusiastic. He took over the spirit stones pressed by the people and registered them one by one. He wanted more of these silly hats. Although many people gambled on Ye Xiwen, most of them were not stupid. They pressed on Mo Han, so they could hardly make any money, Of course, the more such fools, the better. "Who else wants to bet? The duel will begin soon!" Cried the disciple. "I press 5000 to buy Ye Xiwen victory!" A thin blue figure appeared at the door. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Running Internet cafes in typhoon days is really tangled and depressed! The home network is completely scrapped, pit father! Just one night, do you have tickets to click and recommend? It''s terrible to fall. It was exploded by potatoes again. Come on, let''s help Xiaochen explode, OK! Chapter 114 "I press 5000 to buy Ye Xiwen victory!" A thin blue figure appeared at the door. Ye Feng and others turned their heads and suddenly showed a happy expression on their face. "Little brother!" "Little brother!" "Brother Ye!" "Elder martial brother Ye!" Many new disciples shouted. "He is Ye Xiwen. He is too bold. Tut Tut, challenge Mo Han!" "No, although Mo Han is not the top disciple, ye Xiwen is just a new disciple!" "Yes, let these newcomers have a good look. They want to be on an equal footing with us for a few years!" Some old brothers said bitterly that wherever there is genius, there are mediocre talents. Talents speak with strength and mediocre talents speak with seniority. They don''t like these new talents. They just come for a few days and have to fight and turn over. For these words, everyone ignored, and ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. Qualification is indeed a part, but in this world, strength is supreme. As long as there is enough strength, what is qualification? Who cares? "I''ll press 5000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone and bet I can win!" Ye Xiwen came forward and said to the gambling disciple. The disciple was stunned and took it calmly. Although this amount was a big and frightening figure for him, even ordinary internal disciples with five innate qualities could not get this figure. Only those seed disciples who are listed as top disciples can probably take it out, but even if they can, none can take it out like Ye Xiwen. Once they lose, they will be ruined. However, if you win, you can easily increase ten times, which is really comparable to the wealth of many core disciples. After registering, ye Xiwen turned around directly. He was not afraid that if he won in the end, the person who opened the market would not pay. Naturally, those who could open the market would not be ordinary people. Most of them rely on one or many true disciples. They do long-term business and would not be so unwise. Although 50000 medium-sized spirit stones are astronomical, they are only available to internal disciples, even core disciples, not to mention true disciples. "Little brother, are you sure today!" Ye Feng asked. "Don''t worry!" Ye Xiwen smiled. "I''m going to have a meeting today. This Mo Han!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Many disciples have crowded around the life and death challenge arena. It can be said that there are a large number of people. Not only internal disciples but also core disciples have come. Time is approaching the time of the original engagement. Many disciples around them began to get restless, especially the people of the subdued gang. "Guild leader, kill that bastard who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" "Let the newcomers know our strength!" The disciples of the subdued sect laughed, and the disciples of the Qianyu Pavilion on one side glared at them with great anger. On a stand opposite the challenge arena, two figures stood on it calmly. If ye Xiwen was also there, you would find that one of them was Jing Yannan, who had rescued him before. Beside him stood a young man in black, handsome and looking at the challenge arena below. "Brother Jing, ye Xiwen doesn''t dare to come. It''s almost started. I haven''t seen anyone yet!" Said the handsome young man in black. "No!" Jing Yannan shook his head and said, "although I''ve only seen him once, it''s a person favored by younger martial sister Hua. He''s very angry. He''s a person who would rather stand and die than kneel and live. It''s absolutely impossible to be timid and dare not appear!" "Oh, among the inner disciples, there is someone who can get such a comment from brother Jing!" The handsome young man in black was surprised. He thought Jing Yannan only came out to mediate in the face of Hua Menghan. Unexpectedly, Jing Yannan''s evaluation of Ye Xiwen was so high. Jing Yannan smiled faintly: "don''t you all say how talented the disciples are!" "Genius, Hei hei, are there few geniuses in my one yuan sect? In which term, there were no geniuses, but only a few who could grow up and not die prematurely!" The young man in black shook his head and said with a smile that almost all the disciples who came from the division were called geniuses when they were divided. They were also famous when they were divided. However, after entering the zongzong, in the face of the top geniuses from all over the country, the name of the original genius seemed very ridiculous. Genius, talent alone is not enough. You have to have luck to grow up until everyone knows it. Everyone will only remember the glory when they live. Who remembers how many bones lay on the road to success and fame. "Isn''t Mo Han also known as the first genius of that session? That''s why I let him be the vice leader!" The handsome young man in Black said and leaned against a stone pillar nearby. This handsome young man in black is the leader of the subdued sect, Qin Muze. "It''s interesting. One is the first genius of this session, and the other is the first genius of the previous two sessions!" Jing Yannan smiled and said. "What''s interesting about this? It''s hard to say who wins or loses in a few years, but now it''s settled!" Qin Muze said faintly. "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say. Do you know that several disciples of this session have been given Shengxuan gold pills?" Jing Yannan said with a pick at the corner of his mouth. "Golden elixir..." Qin Muze was stunned. Of course, he knew that the golden pill had magical effects. Even the zongzong belonged to something that only elite disciples could touch. However, the reason why he didn''t think of it before was that it was only effective for martial artists below the congenital quintuple, and he had passed the previous quintuple for a long time. "But are they willing? This is the golden elixir of Shengxuan!" Qin Muze looked a little serious, "if they are really willing to take the birth xuanjindan to complete Ye Xiwen, it''s still interesting. There are really several characters!" Qin Muze still hasn''t said anything. If there are really a few bold people, he can take this opportunity to understand the gratitude and resentment with the newcomers. Just in time, if they can''t help the mud to the wall, they will be dissolved. That''s the fundamental reason why he accepted Jing Yannan''s mediation. During the conversation, Mo Han finally appeared as the deputy leader of the subdued help. Another protagonist of the battle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today, the second is to ask for tickets, collection, click, reward and all kinds of requests! Chapter 115 That Mo Han is a warrior, strong and cold. "What about ye Xiwen? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?" Mo Han asked coldly. "I''m not afraid!" The gang members of the ambush Gang laughed and said. "Ha ha ha!" The people of the subdued Gang laughed one after another. "This joke is not funny at all!" A clear voice came faintly from the crowd. Among the crowd, ye Xiwen and others lined up. Ye Xiwen looked at Mo Han blandly. "You finally came, OK, didn''t let me down!" Mo Han said coldly that Mo Han didn''t care much. Ye Xiwen''s body faintly exudes a breath that makes him feel uneasy, which is quite strong. With Ye Xiwen on the challenge arena, the atmosphere at the scene was instantly ignited. "Guild leader, clean up this arrogant smelly boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!" "Come on, sect leader!" The disciples of the subdued sect shouted one after another. Mo Han didn''t speak much. When ye Xiwen didn''t stand firm, he started in an instant. His body was like an arrow off the string and rushed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen was unwilling to show weakness. He stepped on his foot, swept out of his body, and blew out with a palm. In the challenge arena, two figures flashed by like lightning. Finally, like two meteors, they bumped into each other in the field. In a short time, two powerful innate Qi burst out suddenly. Under this strong Qi, even the hard floor was cracked. "Bang, bang!" In the low voice, the two figures all stepped back. This time, it was a tie. Their eyes were full of surprise, especially Mo Han. They were stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen had no sign of difficulty in this fight, and took his blow quite easily. Ye Xiwen did not expect that Mo Han''s strength was obviously stronger than expected. Mo Han pulled out a long black gun from the void. The tip of the gun flickered with a terrible cold. In an instant, it was like a poisonous snake out of the hole. He rushed at Ye Xiwen. In an instant, ye Xiwen was full of gun shadows in front of him. Ye Xiwen also drew out his long knife in an instant, danced out a heavy shadow of the knife and greeted him. "Qiang!" The crisp sound of gold and iron with sparks rang out from the collision between the two. Ye Xiwen''s long knife and Mo Han''s long gun collided heavily, and a force ripple visible to the naked eye burst out, and immediately hit the bodies of the two figures heavily. Both of them stepped back several steps. "Your strength is good, but now you are too young!" Mo Han''s spear tip trembled slightly, like a poisonous snake that could bite at any time. "The water in zongzongzong is very deep. It''s not the time for newcomers like you to mess around!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if the water is deep, I''ll break through!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "In that case, no wonder I!" Mo Han drank loudly, and the strength of the top of the congenital five levels was fully displayed. The fierce atmosphere wrapped the whole venue in an instant. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness. An equally strong and even slightly excessive breath burst out in an instant. In this month, of course, ye Xiwen couldn''t have done nothing. After taking the golden elixir of life, ye Xiwen''s realm broke through the congenital triple peak in a short period of time, completely converting the post naive Qi of his whole body into innate true Qi, which greatly increased Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness. The Tianxian step is finally consolidated in this month, Fully mastered Dacheng, the last move of "cold moon cut" and "full moon cut" were finally practiced to Dacheng by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. As the last trump card, the first type of diving dragon out of the abyss in Panlong palm has also crossed from Xiaocheng to Dacheng. In other words, among the martial arts that ye Xiwen has mastered, only the second level of Ba Ti Jue has only reached the level of Xiaocheng, and all the others have reached the level of Dacheng. With the second level of Ba Ti Jue in Xiaocheng realm, ye Xiwen''s current strength has directly broken through the power of 99 flying dragons that can be reached by the congenital five peaks, and directly reached the power of 100 flying dragons, which can only be achieved by experts in the congenital small perfection realm. But Yexi''s diploma has reached the goal through the magic of Ba Ti Jue. The congenital small perfection realm is the realm above the congenital five peaks. When a martial artist converts all the acquired true Qi in his body into congenital true Qi, he reaches the peak of the congenital five peaks. Some people can go further and wave the naive Qi in his body like an arm, as if it were a whole, The strength of the body is from the 99 flying dragons at the congenital five peaks to the 100 flying dragons. Although there is only one more flying dragon, the strength of both sides will change greatly. It is much stronger than the congenital five peaks, and ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is unprecedented. He is in the top state and can fully compete with the experts of the congenital small perfect realm without losing the wind. In the field, the light of knife light and spear awn rose. A moment later, the two scenes flashed at the same time. Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, they rushed out. In a twinkling, they met in the field. "Boom!" The two lights and shadows collided with each other, and a terrible air wave burst from the tip of the two people''s weapons, just like a lotus in full bloom. It opened in an instant, and the air wave swept through. "Peng!" One of the figures stepped back a few steps and stepped out deep footprints on the life and death challenge arena, cracking the stone surface. When the air waves dispersed, the people saw the figure of the continuous explosion retreat. Unexpectedly, it would be mo Han. The crowd exclaimed, how could this be possible? Under the fierce collision, Mo Han, not ye Xiwen, fell into the downwind. On the distant stand, Qin Muze stared at Ye Xiwen with a frightened look on his face and murmured: how possible, how possible! Jing Yannan was also stunned. Although he just vowed that ye Xiwen was not in the pool, he never thought that ye Xiwen could have the upper hand. He really did it. Under the challenge arena, the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion and the Voldemort gang are also unbelievable, but the disciples of Qianyu pavilion are still with uncontrollable surprise in their incredible shock. Although they don''t know how ye Xiwen suddenly became so strong, there is no doubt that their faction has hope to keep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Do you dare to vote? Overnight, there were so many fewer votes! Chapter 116 Mo Han was quite embarrassed to stand firm on the sideline, and the consternation on his face could not be concealed. After the two sides let go, it would be such a result that the other side was even stronger than him. "I knew that younger martial brother Ye was indeed a monster and could not be seen from the eyes of normal people!" Zhang Yang said with amazement. Ye Feng also looked at his younger brother in disbelief. His younger brother had made great progress unconsciously and completely left himself behind. Originally, Ye Feng came to find Ye Xiwen in this month. After he knew this, he was also extremely anxious. He also paid great attention to this matter. For the old disciple, It''s just a move to suppress the new disciples. In the past, there were such people. Every session did not lack the existence of ambitious people. There were always people who wanted to raise the flag and create factions. It''s very common. Even if the disciples of this session were called many talents, it doesn''t make any difference. But for the new disciples, this is a battle of dignity. Ye Xiwen''s battle is not only to maintain the existence of Qianyu Pavilion, but also to maintain the dignity of the new disciples. Once they win, the old disciples will look at them with admiration and dare not underestimate them. Ye Feng also had a golden elixir in his hand. He wanted to give it to Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t see ye Xiwen. At that time, ye Xiwen was in seclusion and no one was seen. He knew that ye Xiwen also had a golden elixir in his hand. If his one was added, it was still hopeful that it would explode into the congenital five fold in a short time. Although the golden elixir was very precious, But in his heart, how to have ye Xiwen is still important. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could soar to this level in a short time. Although Ye Xiwen was already very strong in his heart, only when they came to this point did they know how difficult it was to break through such combat effectiveness in such a short time, even with the help of shengxuanjindan. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t see it, he also knew the consternation of the people, but it was normal for him to think about it. In order to break through the peak of the triple realm and master all his martial arts to the peak, even if there was a mysterious golden pill, it would cost him 2000 pieces of medium-quality spiritual stones. If there was no mysterious golden pill, I''m afraid he might not be able to consume twice as many spiritual stones. His combat effectiveness was also consumed by this endless and pushed to a terrible level. Coldly, he looked at Ye Xiwen, who was approaching gradually, felt the rising momentum, grasped the palm of the long gun, slightly grasped it, and stared at Ye Xiwen''s steps. When the latter stepped into the ten step range of his body, a low drink sounded from Mo Han''s mouth, and the strong innate Qi burst out of his body like a flood. When the soles of his feet stepped heavily on the ground, Mo Han''s body turned into gun shadows. On the tip of the gun, the innate true Qi condensed rapidly. His body overlapped with the gun body with the help of impulse. Under the cover of true Qi, the body and the long gun were almost integrated together. The gun man was one. The long gun cut through the air, hissing and hissing, and the air was punctured and cracked at which moment. What strength does a strong man with five peaks have! At that moment, the stone slab under Mo Han''s feet completely turned into fragments and fluttered in the wind. The unity of gun and man. When he was forced to a desperate situation, Mo Han reached a state that few people can reach. Although it was only a short time, there is no doubt that not only his combat power soared, but also his future cultivation would be of great benefit. Gun man unity! There was another accident at the scene. The disciples of the subdued sect immediately shouted with excitement, while the disciples of the Qianyu Pavilion were shocked and inexplicable. Although the realm of the unity of guns and people is only a realm that few people can reach, the realm and strength are not the same thing. There are also folk martial arts practitioners who only practice external skills all their life, but countless martial arts practitioners of the true Tao level can''t reach it, which has nothing to do with strength, It has something to do with the understanding of the realm. Mo Han was forced by Ye Xiwen to reach the realm of the unity of gun and man at that moment. I''m afraid it will shake one side. "Good, good!" Looking at Mo Han at the bottom, Qin Muze immediately laughed and said, "I deserve to be the person I value!" The unity of spearmen and men. How many disciples of yiyuanzong can reach this level, even for a moment, is enough to help him in the future. Qin Muze burst into laughter when he thought that there would be another expert in his gang. This time, even if you may lose some face, you can gain a future master, no loss, no loss. "Don''t be happy too early!" Jingyan South Road on one side. In the face of Mo Han''s fierce offensive, ye Xiwen didn''t directly resist. The state of the unity of gun and man was too terrible. Even at that moment, it was unwise to fight directly. When he stepped on his foot, he burst out his true Qi. A faint figure loomed, and the figure disappeared strangely in place. The sudden loss of the target made Mo Han''s face suddenly change. Under the condition of the unity of the gun and the man, he could only see a trace of cyan flash past, and a trace of surprise flashed in his heart. The thought flashed like lightning in his heart, but Mo Han suddenly turned his long gun and stabbed away at the blank area behind him. "Ding!" The crisp sound, with sparks and a terrible storm, sputtered out of the field. Mo Han''s long gun stabbed back stabbed on a long knife. The powerful force accumulated on the long knife was that the long gun pressed directly was slightly bent. Ye Xiwen''s figure showed up. When he picked up the corner of his mouth, the unity of the gun and the man was really powerful, but it also depends on who made it. Mo Han made it! Mo Han was extremely shocked. In the case of the unity of the gun and the man, he still fell into the disadvantage and couldn''t get the upper hand. Ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating. The long knife in his hand cut down at Mo Han with an extremely oppressive sound. The originally heavy long knife in his hand was more flexible and tricky than the long gun in Mo Han''s hand. Under this terrible force, Sheng split Mo Han back a step and directly withdrew from the state of unity of heaven and man. Without the bodyguard of the unity of heaven and man, the victory is decided! When Mo Han retreated all the way, ye Xiwen had bullied his body and threw out the back of the knife. "Bang!" Mo Han was severely dumped and flew out of the field directly! The crowd was silent! Ye Xiwen, Sheng! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s finally done. I''ve been doing this all morning. This damn network is tangled! Ask for tickets, collect and click! Chapter 117 The scene was silent and many people were in a complex mood. This result was unexpected, but it was thought that ye Xiwen''s strength simply made them look sideways. Once Mo Han''s gun man unity made them feel that they still had hope to turn over, but they were beaten back by Ye xiwensheng. Even if he would make rapid progress in the future, he could not change the result this time. The force composed of new disciples called Qianyu pavilion has passed the most difficult time. At least no one can bully them in the open. This is the result of compromise among various forces. The new disciples of Qianyu Pavilion also shouted happily. It was a miracle. They won, they actually won. "Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng really won Mo Han. You know, Mo Han was once on the seed disciple list. Even if he is not on the seed disciple list now, he is definitely a person at the level of quasi seed disciple!" "Mo Han has entered the realm of the unity of gun and man. Unexpectedly, he has been blasted by students. When did the new disciples become so strong and arrogant, which is comparable to the seed disciples!" "How can there be such evil spirits as newcomers? It''s only a matter of time before they can be comparable to seed disciples. You know, almost all of those seed disciples are evil spirits and experts in the realm of congenital small perfection!" On the distant platform, Qin Muze turned around and didn''t continue to look. He just said faintly, "well, I''m out of my sight this time!" But Qin Muze''s face was smiling. He saw Ye Xiwen''s amazing potential. He had just joined zongzong and could defeat an expert with five peaks. He must be a disciple of Zhendao in the future. No doubt, it is a very wise choice to settle grievances with an expert who may rise rapidly in the future in this way, What''s more, Mo Han unexpectedly entered the realm of the unity of guns and men. He will benefit a lot in the future. At that time, he will be able to harvest an expert, which will also be of great help to the strength of the gang and make a steady profit. Ye Xiwen turned and got off the challenge arena, and was immediately surrounded by the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion. The disciples of Qianyu Pavilion were suddenly amazed. "Brother ye, thanks to you this time!" Yan Chiling said with surprise and joy. Unexpectedly, he could really win in the end. Ye Xiwen didn''t answer, but ye Ruxue said proudly, "of course, I don''t see whose little brother it is!" Ye Xiwen can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know whether the second sister praises him or herself! Among these people, ye Ruxue is the least worried and has extraordinary confidence in Ye Xiwen. "Let''s go and get back the spirit stone we won!" At this time, one of the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion shouted. People suddenly remembered that they had not only won dignity and independence, but also won a lot of spiritual stones. At that time, they were angry and angry, and then they pressed Ye Xiwen, but at this time, they all earned back with profits. Ye xiwensheng''s words are a medium-sized Lingshi that loses ten times at one time. For these disciples, it is not a small fortune, but a huge sum of money. They became rich overnight, which makes these disciples earn more at once. The more they invest, the more they earn, especially Ye Feng, ye Ruxue and others, Suddenly, he easily became the richest handful of inner disciples. Of course, among these people, ye Xiwen earned the most. After ye Xiwen threw in the remaining 5000 medium-sized spirit stones, it has now doubled ten times to 50000 medium-sized spirit stones. For many disciples, this may be a huge wealth that they can''t earn in their whole life. Even for ye Xiwen, this wealth is enough for him to practice more than five innate weights all the way without worrying that the spirit stone will not be enough. No wonder even those true disciples want to gamble to collect money. The speed of collecting money is terrible. Ye Xiwen knows that it is not ye Xiwen who really makes a lot of money, but the people who set up the gamble this time. All those who win Mo Han have lost their money. Although we have to pay Ye Xiwen and others ten times the Lingshi, it is not worth mentioning compared with the Lingshi we earn. If he is a core disciple, so many spirit stones are enough to make him rich as a core disciple overnight. However, behind these gambles are true disciples. Although there are many spirit stones, he can''t get rich overnight. Many new disciples are in a good mood. Since they joined the zongzong, they have never been so happy again, especially those who are already gifted disciples at the innate level when dividing the zongzong. Although they are not weaker external disciples, they are new disciples. It is difficult to count the stronger disciples in the zongzong, They are nothing at all. Now I finally feel proud. As long as ye Xiwen is still in charge, who dares to underestimate their newcomers. Now many people are guessing that ye Xiwen has the strength comparable to the seed disciples, and there are only so 100 of the tens of thousands of disciples in the inner gate. We can imagine how powerful these seed disciples are. These 100 seed disciples call the wind and rain among the inner disciples. They are really strong. Some of the strongest seed disciples have even defeated the core disciples. They are almost boundless. With such a strong man in charge, Qianyu Pavilion is not as stable as Mount Tai, but at least no one will bully at will. In the final analysis, even if Qianyu Pavilion rises, it is just one of many factions, which is nothing. In fact, there are many factions created by internal disciples. The reason why it is suppressed by many factions is simply to make an example of others, The conflict of interest has not really reached the point of killing each other. But now ye Xiwen''s arrogance makes those people realize that this is not a chicken, but a lion. Although he is still young, he already has fangs and claws. If he is not careful, he will scratch himself. Ye Xiwen also knows about the seed disciples. Maybe he can compete with the last of the seed disciples now. However, the real strong among the seed disciples are absolutely arrogant. Many of them have a record of defeating the core disciples and play a role at the top of all the inner disciples. "Ye Xiwen!" When everyone was excited, Mo Han''s voice came from behind. "Although I lost to you now, I will be ashamed in the seed disciple competition three months later!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In other words, a child urged seven 12000 Cui Geng tickets today. What''s inside? Hurry again when it''s on the shelf. It hasn''t been on the shelf yet! Chapter 118 "Although I lost to you now, I will be ashamed in the seed disciple competition three months later!" Mo Han looked at Ye Xiwen and said. There are only 100 seed disciples in the one yuan sect, but they are not fixed. There is a seed disciple competition almost every year. Almost every year, thousands of disciples participate in it and compete for the name of seed disciples, because harmony is not just good to listen to, and the welfare is almost better than many core disciples. In Mo Han''s opinion, ye Xiwen has such strength. Three months later, he is bound to participate in the seed disciple competition. After this understanding of the unity of Spearman and man, he is confident. Three months later, his strength will make a leap again and enter the realm of congenital small perfection. At that time, he will compete with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has also heard of the competition for seed disciples. It is the most important activity in the hearts of inner disciples. Every year, new people stand out and shine. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that he could participate in the seed disciple competition in such a short time. The previous plan was that it was very fast to participate in the competition in five years, but he didn''t expect that the speed was faster than originally thought. No wonder countless people have to worship the zongzong to practice. The entry of practice here is really far from comparable or even unimaginable when dividing the zongzong. With that, Mo Han left with the help of the disciples of the Voldemort sect without waiting for ye Xiwen to answer. "Seed disciple competition?" Many disciples of Qianyu pavilion are slightly stunned. They don''t know it. They just feel that the seed disciples are still far away from them to compete for the competition. For genius such as Ye Feng, it takes at least five or six years to have the opportunity to compete. As for them, this time must be at least 30 to 40 years, and the innate realm is just a life span of 200 years. "Little brother, you must participate in this seed disciple competition. You''d better be in the top 100 and breathe out for our new disciples!" Ye Ruxue patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder and said. Some old disciples close to one side were depressed and thought, aren''t you new disciples angry enough? There haven''t been such a new look in the last 100 years! Ye Xiwen only smiled and said nothing. In his current state, he may not be able to compete for seed disciples, but it is estimated that he can''t compete for the front row and can only hang at the end. Although it is enough glory for the new people, it is only better than nothing for ye Xiwen, but it is just a stepping stone for others. The people found the disciple who set up the gambling game. The disciple just made a lot of money and quickly returned ten times to the people according to their gambling cost. After taking back the original 5000 middle-class spirit stones, ye Xiwen got another 50000 middle-class spirit stones. Ye Xiwen suddenly became rich overnight. In the envy of many old disciples, ye Xiwen included the spirit stones in the space ring. After these spirit stones arrive, ye Xiwen will not have to worry about the consumption of spirit stones for a long time. From crossing to now, ye Xiwen himself had to admit that he made money quickly, but he spent the spirit stone faster. It''s an exaggeration. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to support such boastful consumption by changing a person and an ordinary disciple, even the core disciple. Even if there is such space, it''s estimated that he can''t use it. Even ye Xiwen has to work hard on the way to earn the spirit stone. If other people continue to work hard on the way to earn the spirit stone, the speed of cultivation is bound to decline significantly. Absorbing the progress of the spirit stone is just one of them. Only Ye Xiwen can maintain a very fast cultivation speed when he desperately earns the spirit stone. Moreover, for ye Xiwen, the more the spirit stone earns, the faster his cultivation speed will be. This is also the only way he can quickly improve himself. After ye Xiwen defeated Mo Han, many factions that were originally enemies of Qianyu Pavilion began to publicly declare that they would not embarrass Qianyu Pavilion. Qianyu Pavilion began to embark on the road of rapid expansion. In addition to Tongtian peak, it suddenly expanded its tentacles to other main peaks. Among the newcomers of all major sects, seven Chengdu joined Qianyu Pavilion, Moreover, more than 30% of the disciples of major forces in the country have also joined the Qianyu Pavilion. The disciples of Qianyu Pavilion quickly broke through the thousand people pass in a short time and directly hit more than 2000 people. For a time, his reputation rose and attracted the attention of many disciples. For the new disciples, the emergence of Qianyu Pavilion is naturally closer than other factions. Although they all know that in terms of development, Qianyu Pavilion is just a rising faction, which is naturally inferior to those old factions, and its development potential will be restricted. If it can be attached to other factions, it may have better development, However, these new disciples are also trained as geniuses in fenzong and other forces. Originally, they were all arrogant people and wanted to work hard for their own career. In addition, Qianyu Pavilion and ye Xiwen, who are regarded as experts comparable to children by many people, naturally attracted many people to come. Among these new disciples, Among the top experts, in addition to Yan Chiling and ye Xiwen, Ye Feng and eldest sun Yuyin also joined Qianyu Pavilion in a high profile. However, so far, Qianyu Pavilion is mainly composed of new disciples, and other old disciples are still waiting and watching. When many disciples of Qianyu Pavilion were excited that the new faction had just begun to develop, a news quickly spread throughout the whole Yiyuan sect. After a hundred years, the disciples of demon cult appeared in the state of Yue again on a large scale. For a time, the whole Yiyuan sect was a sensation. When ye Xiwen heard the news, he also felt that wind and rain were coming and the building was full of wind. The worship of evil cult also quickly began to spread among Yiyuan sect. Many old disciples began to explain to the new disciples who had only worshipped zongzongzong for a hundred years that this worship of evil cult is a huge evil cult organization throughout the Zhenwu world. In the Zhenwu world, there is no really strict difference between famous sects and evil. For example, the blood spirit gate, one of the four major gates in the kingdom of Yue, is regarded by many people as evil, but the blood spirit gate is still one of the four major gates. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Recommend an entertainment book, star cultivation system Chapter 119 The blood spirit sect is the only sect among the four major sects that can be regarded as a giant of evil. It is said that long ago, there were only evil doctrines in the Zhenwu world, but no evil doctrines. Evil doctrines were foreign doctrines. It is said that a long time ago, the demon world invaded the Zhenwu world and broke the earth. Although the attack of the demon world was defeated, in that long moment, the demon world also sowed seeds in the Zhenwu world, which is the martial artist of the devil''s way. When the demon world invaded the Zhenwu world, many human warriors were confused by the demon family, degenerated into the demon way, practiced the skills of the demon family, and achieved the current demon way. In the real martial arts world, evil disciples don''t necessarily shout, but evil disciples are not very popular everywhere, and worship evil cult is one of the most notorious evil sects. Worshiping the devil cult, as its name suggests, is worshipping the devil clan in the devil Kingdom and advocating that the devil clan rule the Zhenwu kingdom. It is said that at the general altar of worshiping the devil cult, there are many legendary great demons such as the king, the great devil king and the great devil God in the devil kingdom. The purpose of the cult is to do everything possible to let the demons in the demon world come in. Therefore, the cult is a role that everyone shouts wherever it is. Hundreds of years ago, the evil cult started in the state of greater Yue and fought with many forces in the state of greater Yue. Finally, it was suppressed by all major forces. Unexpectedly, just a hundred years later, the demon cult seems to have regained its vitality and made trouble again. Many disciples don''t like worshiping the demon sect. After all, no one wants to be ridden by the demon clan. Then a lot of news came out, as if all kinds of things about worshiping the demon cult had been excavated overnight. Including many sects who were killed on the way to zongzong before. Now there is news that it was all done by the demon cult. With the return of the cult of worship, several major forces such as yiyuanzong will join hands to strangle the forces of the cult of worship. For a time, the hall of merit and virtue was also full of tasks related to worshiping evil cult. The reward is also very high. If you kill a demon worshiper of the acquired level, you can get a reward of a middle-grade spirit stone. If you kill a demon worshiper of the innate level, you will have 10 to 100 middle-grade spirit stones. When you kill an expert with more than five innate weights, you will be rewarded with 100 to 1000 pieces of medium grade spirit stones. It can be said that yiyuanzong was bleeding a lot for the return of the demon cult. Ye Xiwen is also very excited about the rewards of so many spirit stones. Compared with his own slow accumulation, killing these demon worshippers can not only improve their cultivation, but also exchange for spirit stones and accelerate their cultivation. It can be said that it is a matter of killing with one stone. After the decision was made, ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating and immediately went to the merit hall. The merit hall in the total sect was many times larger than that in the sub sect. Due to the worship of demon sect, the general leader of Yiyuan sect hung up many tasks, and many disciples went to pick up the tasks. Ye Xiwen looked at these tasks, from exploring the sub altar of demon worship in the state of greater Yue to killing the chaotic disciples of demon worship. The difficulties are also different. Different people naturally have to choose different difficulties. Yiyuanzong attached great importance to the comeback of the demon worship sect. It is said that nearly half of the hundreds of true disciples took their own tasks to kill these heretics all over the country of greater Yue. Ye Xiwen looked at it and took a task to flatten the stronghold of a demon cult disciple, so he had to start immediately, because these tasks would not be taken by only one person. Other tasks on weekdays were one task and could only be taken once. However, this time, due to the special situation of demon cult, it could be accepted indefinitely until the final task was completed. If you don''t leave early, I''m afraid you can''t turn to yourself. Out of the hall of merit, we came to the hillside. "Are you ye Xiwen?" At this time, a voice of some contempt came. Ye Xiwen turned around and looked. Not far away, seven or eight disciples came in groups. The first young man with a dignified face was a little arrogant and disdainful. He was followed by seven young people. It was the seven people who intercepted Ye Xiwen during the examination. Just as the so-called enemy road is narrow, even if there was nothing between the two sides, it can be said that there is a lot of enmity now. "I am!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd, and Dacheng''s breath collection skill quickly played a role. The breath and strength of these people were instantly seen through by Ye Xiwen. The young man headed by him was able to step into the congenital small perfection state with one foot, which was higher than Mo Han''s strength. The other seven disciples who had intercepted and killed their own disciples before have made great progress in strength. Basically, they have reached the state of congenital triple and transformed 50% of congenital Qi. These disciples have sharp eyes and want to gouge out holes in Ye Xiwen like a knife. For experts, eye killing is not a fantasy. There are many experts who can condense their eyes into a substantive attack. If they look at a person, that person will be killed instantly. "Ye Xiwen, this is in front of the little marquis. Don''t you kneel down to meet him!" Among the seven, the short young man''s eyes twinkled with resentment against Ye Xiwen and said coldly. "Joke, this is yiyuanzong. You actually want to bind me with the rules in the secular world. What is he? He wants me to kneel down!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Ye Xiwen is estimated to be the son of any Xun GUI family in the greater Yue State, but most of them are not direct children. You should know that those Xun GUI are firmly tied to the royal family and are the same interest group. Therefore, the direct children of those Xun GUI children want to enter the Royal University and become students of the Royal University. Only those branches will enter other places. What little Marquis and so on, most of them are self styled! Moreover, where is the Yiyuan sect? It is a great force that can be on an equal footing with the royal family of the great Yue State. Isn''t it a great joke that it wants to use the secular King''s law to restrain the Yiyuan sect''s disciples. "I heard before that one of the new disciples in this class is very arrogant. He claims to be comparable to the seed disciple. I didn''t expect you to be more arrogant than the rumor!" The little marquis. "What''s the matter with you? Mind your own business. What little Marquis has put the prestige of the secular world into yiyuanzong. What a joke!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer that he didn''t care about the little Marquis at all. "Die!" The young Marquis was very angry and looked extremely cold. His body ''Xiu'' had rushed to Ye Xiwen. Chapter 120 The little Marquis threw a fist directly in front of Ye Xiwen. This is an extremely overbearing fist technique. With one fist, the real Qi in his body rushed out like a flood. When ye Xiwen stepped on the foot, the Tianxian step was launched in an instant. The power of Dacheng Tianxian step was instantly reflected. Green clothes floated and stepped on a mysterious pace to avoid the punch of the little marquis. Then ye Xiwen clapped his palm, startled as thunder and lightning, and burst out in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s palm was wrapped with thunder cloud like Qi, which burst open in an instant, and his muscles stirred up in an instant, with a strong momentum. With a low drink, the thunder runner suddenly burst out, like a ball of lightning rushing down. "How possible!" The seven young men all had an unbelievable expression on their face, "how can he be so powerful!" The seven youths saw that palm and immediately sweated. If this was me and their opponent was Ye Xiwen, they were afraid that they would be blown up in an instant. They had not heard of simultaneous interpreting of Ye Xi Wen''s defeat of Mo Han, but before that, ye had just broken through in front of them. In their view, Ye Xiwen was even stronger, and it could not be as true as a rumor, a martial artist who was a small circle. But this meeting completely overturned their original thoughts. The little Marquis didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s strength was so strong. Before, he always heard the seven people say that ye Xiwen was just a false name. At most, he was more powerful than the seven people, but now he really saw it and knew how wrong it was. Ye Xiwen''s arrogance is far beyond his imagination. Among the inner disciples, he has only seen it in the seed disciples. However, at this time, I couldn''t care to complain. I quickly held the moon in my arms and closed my fist to my chest. In an instant, it was like a reinforced wall. For others, it is absolutely an iron wall. "Want to keep it?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The thunder runner accelerated again, fierce and accurate, and immediately patted the little Marquis''s chest. Ye Xiwen''s thunder running hand immediately inserted into the arms of the little Marquis, hugged the moon, and shot the little marquis in an instant. "Bang!" With a thunderous sound, the little Marquis''s body suddenly flew out, flew high, and fell to the ground. The little Marquis hit the ground hard, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. His eyes were full of fierce color. Suddenly, a cold light flashed out of his body, almost a black light, and instantly killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was shocked. He immediately knew that the cold light was not trivial. He quickly raised his hand and cut out a knife light. "Bang!" The knife light and the cold light collided with each other, and ye Xiwen felt a huge force spitting out from the cold light, almost letting the long knife out of his hand. The cold light fell to the ground, and ye Xiwen saw clearly that it was a flying sword. It came from the space and sent out a faint spiritual pressure. So, it was actually a spiritual weapon, but the flying sword was full of cracks. The attack just now made the array on the flying sword completely collapse, and the sword body was blasted full of cracks. When ye Xiwen looked at his long knife, it was as cold as before, and there was no crack at all. He immediately secretly said that he was surprised that he found this long knife from the cave of the iron backed silver ape. At that time, many weapons were rotten. Only this one was favored by him, and he didn''t know its origin. It was so good, Sheng Sheng broke all the other people''s spiritual tools. It''s useless. Among those weapons, they are generally divided into ordinary weapons, divine weapons, and then spiritual weapons. Among the spiritual weapons, there are four kinds: inferior, middle, top and top. The weapons used by ordinary warriors are the so-called ordinary soldiers. They are usually used by martial artists of the acquired level. They are made of ordinary iron and are easy to scrap. They need to be repaired frequently. And above the ordinary soldiers, they are the so-called divine soldiers. The divine soldiers are generally used by the day after tomorrow''s peak and by the experts before the congenital quintuple. They use more rare materials, such as century old cold iron, which are much stronger than ordinary ordinary ordinary soldiers. Being extremely sharp and cutting iron like mud is the general standard of divine weapons. Ye Xiwen always thought that this long knife is just a divine weapon, because ordinary soldiers are not cut by him and are often scrapped. If it is a spiritual weapon, it does not have the aura of ordinary spiritual tools. Ordinary spiritual tools will emit light spiritual pressure, and this long knife does not have these characteristics of spiritual tools, Therefore, ye Xiwen only regarded it as an ordinary magic weapon. But just after such a collision, it immediately showed that the long knife was extraordinary, and even the spirit tools were cut away. It''s hard to say the sharpness, but the firmness was as strong as ye Xiwen saw. That flying sword should be broken by its own anti shock force! However, ye Xiwen immediately turned around another thought. The little Marquis has never reached the point where the innate six fold Qi has been transformed into real yuan. How can he manipulate the spirit tool. Spirit tools have spirit, which can not be manipulated by people below the congenital six fold, because if you want to manipulate, you must first have true yuan. Only those martial arts above the congenital six fold can transform the original innate Qi into true yuan, and this true yuan can really manipulate spirit tools. That is to say, this should not be a real spirit tool, but a so-called pseudo spirit tool. The so-called pseudo spirit tool is that there are experts above the true Tao to open the spirit to the divine soldiers. It has the characteristics of some spirit tools. Of course, its power is far less than that of the real spirit tool, but the advantage is that it is very easy to control. Even martial artists below the congenital six fold can control it. However, even so, the artifact is definitely valuable. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the inner sect. There are only one, two hundred and one hundred who can have the artifact. Only the top disciples and those with rich wealth can have the artifact. The little Marquis suddenly spewed out another mouthful of blood. Even if it was only a pseudo spirit, it had to rely on a trace of yuan God. This flying sword was completely destroyed by Ye Xiwen, and a trace of yuan God in it had been completely annihilated in the collision. In addition, he had been slapped by Ye Xiwen before. Now it was hurt and hurt, and he simply fainted completely. "Little Marquis!" The seven people immediately exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the little Marquis''s plot could not hurt Ye Xiwen. It was a fake spirit weapon, which was cut and discarded by Sheng Sheng. Ye Xiwen stepped forward, stared at the seven people coldly and said, "say, who ordered you to deal with me last time!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Second watch! Click, ticket and collection! Chapter 122 "That''s what I did. These stupid mortals can become the essence of my kung fu practice. That''s their blessing over the years!" Cried the dark figure. "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to be a martial arts disciple with successful cultivation. Ha ha, this kind of person absorbs his essence and is the best. It can''t be compared with a thousand mortals!" At this time, another strange laugh came out from all around. "Suck up his blood essence, ha ha ha, I can go further!" "Kill him and I''ll eat his heart!" More than a dozen black figures in cloaks appeared around Ye Xiwen, all murderous and murderous old demons. Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkle with deep disgust. Even for those real murderous demons, ye Xiwen won''t have much feeling, but for these old demons, ye Xiwen is extremely disgusted, because these people don''t treat people as people at all, but as animals and two legged sheep. They are a group of psychological monsters. "A monster who plays tricks!" Ye Xiwen sneered repeatedly, and suddenly stepped on his foot, which suddenly broke the earth. The huge force made Ye Xiwen''s whole body fly out, and the knife light cut a huge knife Qi. "Bang!" An old devil was cut in half in an instant. "Bastard, dare to kill our people, kill, kill him!" These demons who worshipped the evil cult began to roar and look vicious. Their momentum was completely released, and the smell of shame was all around. Each of these demons is actually the existence of the innate five peaks. Coupled with the unique cruelty and power of the magic skill, even the real experts in the innate small perfection realm are very difficult and may die. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, and the sabre light covered up in an instant. These demons immediately threw away their impeding cloak and exposed their true masters. The faces of these disciples of the demon cult were as black as carbon, and many places on their bodies grew dense scales, just like a respected demon. Obviously, these people had made mistakes in their practice, and the scales on their bodies could not be controlled. The magic skill passed down by the demon family in those years is to change the genes of the human body and turn people into demons. The process is very painful and cruel. People who practice correctly can still maintain their appearance. They are human demons. Obviously, these people are just a failed product and semi-finished product. If there is no big adventure, they can''t cross the five congenital obstacles in their life, Enter the congenital six fold. The magic skill is cruel, powerful and enters the country very quickly. Of course, the side effects are also very serious. If you are not careful, you will become such a half human and half devil monster. You have to kill to maintain your existence and not be killed by the devil gas. Only those elites who have received the inheritance of pure magic skills will be much better. These old demons are cruel and bloodthirsty. They all want to absorb all the blood essence on Ye Xiwen. Their red eyes are flashing greedy eyes. "Boom!" An old devil grabbed Ye Xiwen with one claw. Sheng Sheng grabbed and burst the air. The bloody gas around him immediately gathered and grabbed Ye Xiwen. "When!" Ye Xiwen fiercely cut up and cut on the old devil''s withered claws, but made a sound of gold and iron. These old demons had already refined their hands into divine soldiers. They had been psychologically distorted and did not regard themselves as flesh and blood. Ye Xiwen fought and retreated. The long sword danced all over the sky to isolate these old demons. If it was only one, ye Xiwen didn''t care, but so many old demons were there, ye Xiwen couldn''t defeat four hands with both fists. Although these old demons are only the innate five peaks, they can even compete with some disciples who have just stepped into the realm of small perfection with their cruel and powerful magic skills, so they dare to be so arrogant. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" An old devil rushed into Ye Xiwen''s Sabre curtain and was cut in half by Ye Xiwen, but another old devil took the opportunity to chase in. Ye Xiwen made a quick decision and used a hidden dragon to get out of the abyss. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that the true Qi in his body was continuously drained away, far more than other moves. Just in an instant, ye Xiwen''s hand turned into a dragon claw. The blue dragon claw glowed with dark light in this gloomy environment, and rose in the wind. He grabbed the old devil''s head in his hand, and the old devil didn''t even have time to respond, He was caught in his hand by the dragon claw condensed by true Qi. Ye Xiwen squeezed the old devil into meat sauce. Ye Xiwen has trained the hidden dragon out of the abyss to a state of great success. It is not only a sudden increase in power, but also to the point of doing whatever you want, and changing according to Ye Xiwen''s needs. Two more demons were killed by Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen''s pressure was reduced a lot, but similarly, the innate Qi in Ye Xiwen''s body was also fully drained by 10%. With the consumption before, it can be used up to eight times, but these old demons are far more than these eight. However, ye Xiwen was sure to get away. Just as ye Xiwen hesitated whether to call the crane, suddenly, a long howl came from the sky, and thunder rolled from afar. Then there was another cry of raptors. A huge dark shadow flew down from the sky. It was a big carved demon bird. It was a circle faster than ye Xiwen''s crane. The two huge eagle claws were cold and fierce. Ordinary martial artists in the innate realm were afraid they could not stop this claw. Above the demon bird stood a young man in his twenties, with outstanding bearing, a warrior''s strong suit and a long sword on his back. "You demons really don''t know how to live or die. You dare to do such a unreasonable thing!" The young man shouted, and the air around him began to roll with his voice. "It''s blood food again. Hahaha, another disciple with profound cultivation came to the door!" An old devil cackled and said. However, the old devil was pierced by a terrible sword when he died. He couldn''t die anymore. "I don''t know what to do!" The young man said coldly. When ye Xiwen saw the sign on the young man''s sleeve, he was relieved. He was a disciple of yiyuanzong. "Everybody run, this is a master with more than six congenital weights!" Those old demons were not stupid, so they immediately scattered and fled. The young man''s long sword flew out in an instant, and the sword Qi suddenly burst out. Those old demons were pierced by the sword Qi one by one before they even had time to escape. Those old demons who were just arrogant were killed in an instant, and the scene was reversed in an instant. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ask for tickets and collection! Chapter 123 These old demons who were arrogant just now are not the opponent of this young man at all. This young man has obviously crossed the five levels of the day after tomorrow and entered a higher level. He is definitely a core disciple. While talking, it can lead the air to roll like a sea wave, which is a means that martial artists below the congenital six fold have no. Ye Xiwen can also blow up a large area of air with one punch, but he can''t do it. When he speaks, the air is rolling and the momentum is frightening. This is the embodiment that the internal skill has reached a terrible level. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen came forward and arched his hands. Anyway, others saved himself just now, although he was more than enough to protect himself. "Are you ye Xiwen?" The young man glanced at Ye Xiwen and seemed to know what ye Xiwen looked like. "It''s true that he deserves his reputation. He can do well among these disciples of demon cult. Ordinary disciples of congenital small perfection can''t do it!" "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered!" Ye Xiwen is not surprised. He has been in the limelight recently. Although he is only an inner disciple, he has some names among the core disciples. At Ye Xiwen''s level, the core disciples will pay attention, because those seed disciples, or those comparable to seed disciples, are almost experts in the innate five peaks or the small circle realm. God knows when they will cross the threshold and be on an equal footing with them, but they can''t be treated like ordinary inner disciples. "Just in time, just in time, one more person and one more effort, younger martial brother ye, I have a favor this time. I want you to help me!" The young man said. Ye Xiwen knew from the young man''s mouth that the young man''s name was Zhuge Xingli. He was a core disciple of Yiyuan sect. He also received the task of the general manager to exterminate many believers of demon sect. Several of their core disciples gathered together to ambush a young prince Moyan among the younger generation of demon sect. This little prince Moyan is also a famous figure among the younger generation of demon worship. It is said that he is the prince of a small country. Later, he introduced demon worship, which led to the destruction of that country. However, he became a core disciple of demon worship and was highly valued by the upper class of demon worship. The little prince Moyan was also very active in the wanton activities of worshiping the evil cult. Zhuge Xingli and others just want to gather together and ambush the little prince. Zhuge Xingli wants Ye Xiwen to go too. It''s not that ye Xiwen wants to rush in front, but that ye Xiwen wants to clean up the fish that have slipped through the net. This idea is also a temporary idea, because it is the temporary attention of Zhuge Xingli and others. Little prince Moyan will pass by here, while Zhuge Xingli is responsible for finding disciples near here. He doesn''t dare to use the signal for contact, for fear of startling the snake. This is a big fat fish. The head of little prince Moyan is worth 50000 pieces of middle-class spirit stones. It is absolutely rare among the core disciples of demon worship sect. Among the disciples of demon worship sect who make trouble around here, they are second to none. Ye Xiwen thought about it and agreed that he was also disgusted with those who worshipped the demon sect, and he just picked up the leak. The problem should not be big. After confirmation, ye Xiwen began to recite the Du Ren Jing to relieve the dead in vain. Although he knew that their souls might have been swallowed up, there would still be their grievances and grievances in the air. If they were left alone, over time, it would become a place of death, where Yin Qi gathered, and over time, Some unclean things will be derived, and things such as ghost brake can be derived. There were several battlefields where hundreds of thousands of people fought at the beginning of the founding of the country. At that time, the war was in chaos, and no one had time to surpass the soldiers who died in vain. After the war was settled in the country, the battlefields had become several deadly enemies. The ghosts of dead soldiers gathered everywhere, and the sun couldn''t get in in in the summer. The dark wind was real, Ordinary people will spit white foam at the mouth when they are close to a hundred miles, and Yin Qi will enter the body. From then on, life and happiness will be lost. Even martial artists with strong Qi and blood dare not go too deep. Although it will not become so exaggerated here, since Ye Xiwen is already here, naturally we can''t let it go. After reading "Du Ren Jing" once, the resentment in the air has almost disappeared. Although there are still many Yin Qi, it doesn''t matter. Without resentment, it will soon disappear under the sun. Ye Xiwen followed Zhuge Xingli, took the big eagle and soon came to the place where a group of core disciples gathered. At the back of a hill, there was a circle of disciples of Yiyuan sect. They looked like more than 20. Among them, the first was three core disciples. Under the introduction of Zhuge Xingli, ye Xiwen saw a short and fat man dressed more like a businessman with a few smiles on his fat face. He was a well-known one of the core disciples, Xiao Jin, who was said to have come from a merchant family, He is very powerful, but he has stronger business skills. Among the core disciples, he is famous and rich. Next to Xiao Jin, there was a beautiful woman in soap clothes. She was about 20 years old, but she was also a core disciple, named Xueyuan. Next to Xueyuan, there is a young man in blue standing proudly with a sword. He is also a core disciple. His name is Zheng Yizhao. Among the core disciples, he is not a silent nobody. The plan to kill little prince Moyan this time is led by these four core disciples. As for the remaining 20 or so inner disciples, they are not only simple, but also introverted, profound and dignified. They are the strength of the five peaks of nature. Even among them, there are some people with congenital little perfection. Among the inner disciples, they are all second to none, But here we can only fight and pick up the leak. However, no one showed any dissatisfaction on their faces. They all knew what kind of character little prince Moyan was. He might be the devil in the future. No one would underestimate him. When they knew it was Ye Xiwen, everyone was surprised. Ye Xiwen did make some names during this period, but there were not many people who really knew him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the shelves tomorrow, do you have monthly tickets? The more monthly tickets, the more Xiaochen updates. Do you dare to fight together for a month! Some authors say that the author who has no manuscript like me will be killed by the monthly ticket list. I said, "the whole death is awesome, so long as your monthly ticket is enough!" Chapter 124 These people are also elite figures in the one yuan sect, not mortals, so they move very fast. Since they decide to surround and kill little prince Moyan, they move very fast. Everyone is making the most complete preparations, because the little prince Moyan who wants to surround and kill is not a little person and is very dangerous. Everyone sat down and closed their eyes. Ye Xiwen was no exception. He sat under a small tree and kept rehearsing martial arts in his mind, trying to make more progress before the siege. For others, it is impossible, such a short time, but for ye Xiwen, he is making continuous progress all the time, and he can see progress in Ye Xiwen almost every day. Now ye Xiwen is the pinnacle of congenital triple Qi. With only one opportunity, he can go further and step into the congenital quadruple. The innate Qi on his body has been extremely rich. With only one opportunity, he can be transformed into Zhenyuan. The so-called Zhenyuan is a higher energy than innate Qi. When the gaseous Qi in his body is transformed into liquid, it is Zhenyuan. Compared with Zhenqi, Zhenyuan is more powerful and incredible. After condensing Zhenyuan, cultivation will break through to a new level, which is far beyond the imagination of congenital five fold experts. If ye Xiwen can step into the innate four fold and transform his true Qi, he will really have the strength and capital to compete with the innate six fold master. At that time, ye Xiwen will really surpass those inner disciples and be comparable to the core disciples. After nightfall, many disciples gathered their breath and lurked in the mountains and forests. If they didn''t look carefully, they would never find it. Among them, ye Xiwen''s concealment is the most thorough. Ye Xiwen''s breath collection skill has reached the point of great success, and his body appearance can be changed, let alone just his breath. The moon at night was particularly round, and the strange cry of monsters in the distance came over. Suddenly, almost all the disciples of yiyuanzong opened their eyes. After they didn''t know what to die, there were a group of hundreds of disciples of demon cult. Their faces were ferocious and their eyes were fierce and terrible. "No, be careful!" Zhuge Xingli shouted. At this time, the disciples of the evil cult finally began to act. The disciples of the evil cult in the back row sat down and made strange five pointed star patterns on the ground. The aura in the air began to rage in an instant. Under their control, the aura in the sky suddenly formed an overwhelming rain of arrows. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" A shrill sound of breaking the sky came, and endless arrow rain fell from the sky in an instant. Many disciples suddenly changed their faces. So many arrows will be shot into hedgehogs if they are not careful. This is not an ordinary sharp arrow. For ordinary sharp arrows, these experts who have reached the congenital realm are not afraid, but they are also afraid of the arrow rain composed of this aura. "Damn it, how can there be so many devil cubs who worship the devil sect here!" Xiao Jin scolded in a low voice and waved his big hand. Suddenly, he formed a gasified big hand in the sky. He grabbed it hard and burst thousands of aura arrows. "Damn it!" Ye Xiwen pulled out his long knife with a bang, and instantly formed a knife curtain in mid air to protect himself. At this time, the power of missing moon chop was fully reflected. To deal with a warrior whose level is lower than his own is almost a deadly second kill with a knife and a group of war killers. But even so, it is not a long-term plan. However, others are not as capable as ye Xiwen. Those disciples with five peaks have to gather together to resist the arrow rain in one direction. There is no problem for safety for a time. They are not as powerful as ye Xiwen. They can protect themselves, not to mention the profound skills of several core disciples such as Zhuge Xingli. They can advance and retreat freely in the arrow rain and form a protective cover in the air to protect themselves. "The devil wants to die!" Zhuge Xingli sneered, turned into a flash of lightning, flew up into the sky, and suddenly danced a long light dragon in his long sword, heading for the disciples of the demon cult who rushed in. These evil cult disciples, who are only born with four or five levels, can''t stop them at all. On the way, they are cut off by Sheng Sheng and turn into a burst of blood fog in the sky. It''s too late to scream. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xueyuan jumped out, stretched out his plain palm, grabbed a big palm in the air and pressed it down against the disciples of the demon worship sect who arranged the Dharma array. "Boom!" The huge gasified palm pressed down. The disciples of the evil cult screamed and were pressed into meat cakes. They had no power to fight back. "Come out, you want us to kill all these minions!" At this time, Zheng Yizhao said coldly. "Hahaha, I''m worthy of being a disciple of Yiyuan sect. I really have some means. No wonder I dare to surround and kill the prince. I''m not timid!" Suddenly, a loud laugh came from a distance. Then, a Changhong passed from a distance. A figure flew all the way from a distance in a strange animal. When the people of yiyuanzong looked intently, they saw that it was a young man dressed in black robes and looked very cold, who slowly fell from the beast. "Little Prince Moyan!" Zhuge Xingli stared at the young man in front of him. The disciples of yiyuanzong became nervous instantly, and even ye Xiwen raised his vigilance. After all, the shadow of people''s famous trees, even these normally arrogant and rebellious disciples had to be careful. "ZHUGE Xingli, I''ve heard of your name. Among the core disciples of Yiyuan sect, you are also the No. 1 person. In vain, you claim to be unique in wisdom, but you still fall into the trap of this prince!" Little prince Moyan sneered. Many disciples of Yiyuan sect suddenly looked ugly. They thought it was to surround and kill little prince Moyan this time, but now it seems that they have fallen into the trap of little prince Moyan. "Little Prince Moyan, today is your time of death. Today you really threw yourself into the net and died. Elder martial brother Luo Yifan, our true disciple, is not far from here. When he comes, it will be your time of death!" Xiao Jin said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The last one before the shelves is awesome. It opens VIP this morning. When it comes to the VIP chapter, it will depend on you. If you can wait for your brothers and sisters, you can wait until twelve o''clock. There are no subscriptions. There are no monthly tickets. Click for subscription, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and collection before going on the shelf! Chapter 125 When it comes to the true disciple Luo Yifan, many disciples suddenly feel strong. Yes, the true disciples are not far away. As long as they can hold these demons, they will die. They can''t escape. Although little prince Moyan is good, he is only at the core disciple level. Of course, he can''t be compared with Luo Yifan at the true disciple level. Even the weakest true disciple is still very powerful for them in the innate realm. "Hey, hey!" Little prince Moyan smiled coldly, "I''m afraid you can''t wait. Do you think the prince has not prepared at all after he has insight into your plot? The true disciple should be entangled by the experts of our sect at this time. Whether he can escape is still a problem. You actually expect him to save you. Ha ha ha, what a joke!" The little prince Moyan said and caught a half dead figure. Zhuge Xingli and others didn''t look good when their faces were colored. It was their informant, that is, they got the information that little prince Moyan would pass here today from him. Unexpectedly, they had been seen through long ago, and even people were caught. "This guy eats inside out, damn it!" The little prince Moyan said, with a flash of murderous anger on his face, caught him with one claw, followed by a scream of the figure, and then was sucked into human dry at a speed visible to the naked eye. "You''re all going to die this time!" Little prince Moyan sneered and said again and again. In the distance, ten figures fluttered in the sky and flew over. In the faint moonlight, ye Xiwen saw that it was a human monster, about two meters high, covered with black scales, dark all over, fierce teeth, two horns on his head, and a pair of bat like wings flapping behind him. "Great devil!" Many disciples instantly recognized this kind of creature. There are also many kinds of creatures in the demon world. There are tens of millions of intelligent ethnic groups alone, of which the largest number is the most widely spread in the legends of the Zhenwu world. There is no doubt that this kind of great devil belongs to the demon family in the demon world. There are a large number of demons invaded by the demon world, These big demons are the main force and cannon fodder. Although these big demons only play the role of cannon fodder in the army of the demon world, their strength is also extremely strong. Birth is the peak strength of the acquired realm, and adulthood is at least the strength of more than six innate strengths, which is very difficult to deal with. Although Ye Xiwen and other inner disciples have not really seen the great devil, it doesn''t mean they don''t know. In Dayue state, the number of demon worshippers has always been small, especially compared with several major forces such as yiyuanzong. Therefore, every time they make a disturbance, they are mixed with a large number of great demons from the demon world. "Damn, these animals!" Zhuge Xingli said with an ugly face. The appearance of these big demons shows that there should be a transmission array set up somewhere, so the dregs of the demon world can come over. "These stupid humans dare to stop our great demon army. I really don''t know whether to die or not. Jie Jie, I just came from the demon world and caught it as blood food!" A big devil stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his black lips. Jie smiled strangely. The thoughts of these great demons are almost the same as those of the disciples of the demon sect. They only regard human beings as blood food. No, it should be said that those disciples of the demon sect are in the same line with these demons. "I really don''t know how to live or die. Do you think this is the demon world? When I come to the Zhenwu world, I still want to go!" Zheng Yizhao sneered and looked at the ten demons with disgust and murder in their eyes. "Stop talking nonsense to them and do it!" When little prince Moyan shouted, a steel fork appeared in his hand, like a black lightning, and stabbed Zhuge Xingli in an instant. At this time, the ten demons screamed, pulled out a long gun and rushed at the core disciples. The war broke out in an instant! It was the worst fight. Zhuge Xingli and little prince Moyan are matched. The strength of both sides is almost equal. If Zhuge Xingli has no power, how dare he design to kill little prince Moyan. In addition to Zhuge Xingli, each of the other three people was entangled by three big demons in an instant. The reason why this big demon is called cannon fodder is that in addition to the large number, its strength will be worse than that of ordinary people of the same level. However, the number of the three still immediately let the three fall into the disadvantage and resist hard. The remaining big devil, with a bunch of disciples worshiping the demon sect, rushed towards the more than 20 inner disciples. Suddenly, the faces of these inner disciples changed greatly. There were hundreds of disciples who worshipped the demon sect. There were dozens of innate five fold peak, and the others were also innate four fold experts. All these people rushed up and were enough to kill them. Even if they were all outstanding, they were the top experts among the inner disciples of Yiyuan sect, But it can''t hold so many of them, not to mention a big devil at the core disciple level. It''s overwhelming! "Jie Jie, you stupid humans, you''d better be my blood food!" With a strange smile, the great devil Jie threw a steel gun at a disciple of the innate five peaks, and the long gun immediately got rid of it. "Pooh!" The long gun pierced the disciple in an instant. The disciple even had no time to respond. He was stabbed to death by Shengsheng. He passed through his heart. The body was nailed to the ground, and the blood was polluted and black. Suddenly, the morale of many inner disciples dropped. If they were just those disciples of the demon sect, they would not be afraid. Although there were many people, as long as they formed the array to protect themselves, they would not do much for a while, but this great demon king had six innate strengths. And they are not on the same level. "Jie Jie, that''s right. Be my blood food!" The big devil giggled. "The devil wants to be your blood food, you beast!" Suddenly, a loud cry came from the disciples, and a terrible knife light cut out in an instant and jumped at the big devil. The great devil quickly raised his hand. "When!" There was a sound of gold and iron. The knife light cut on the arm of the great devil full of black scales, and there was a burst of lightning and flint. These scales are no less than ordinary inner armor, and their defense is very strong. When the crowd looked, they saw Ye Xiwen walking out slowly with a knife and said faintly, "if you don''t even have the courage to clean up this beast, you might as well commit suicide with a knife!" Many disciples were immediately ashamed. Yes, they are the elites and talents among the inner disciples. They all want to pursue the peak of martial arts with an invincible heart. "Yes, that''s right. It''s nothing to fight with these animals!" "Kill all these animals!" The morale of many disciples was raised in an instant. Seeing this, the great devil immediately shouted and grabbed it. The long gun instantly returned to its hand. The tip of the gun flickered and stabbed Ye Xiwen immediately. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s blade slammed into the long gun, and a terrible explosion came out of the touch. The terrible power of the great devil made Ye Xiwen retreat five or six steps, while the great devil remained motionless. The power of the great devil itself is much greater than that of human beings. What''s more, it is a congenital six fold great devil. Its power is even greater. There are absolutely more than 100 flying dragons contained in the body. At this time, all of them are released. Ye Xiwen was shocked by Juli, and his chest was stuffy for a while. Almost no blood gushed out, but ye Xiwen''s eyes were more firm and stared coldly at the big devil. The big devil roared into the sky, as if he was irritated by Ye Xiwen. He immediately waved his long gun and stabbed at Ye Xiwen. The air was red with friction and burned violently. The big devil just stabbed Ye Xiwen with a straight shot. This shooting method has been immersed in the bone marrow, and his attainments in shooting method are very deep. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. He bit his teeth and rushed up, and his body''s Bati formula worked completely. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two sides fought at a very fast speed and bumped into each other fiercely. Each time, ye Xiwen''s crazy retreat was the end, but each time, ye Xiwen''s steps to retreat were continuously reduced. Ye Xiwen''s real Qi was surging and his black hair was scattered. Although he was constantly defeated, his momentum was not bad at all, just like the rebirth of the ancient overlord. The Ba word of Ba Ti Jue is vividly reflected by Ye Xiwen at this time. The bully is invincible and the bully is fearless. The true Qi in his body runs madly, being defeated again and again and advancing again and again. Ye Xiwen''s momentum is also madly improving. The great devil was so frightened that he couldn''t imagine that ye Xiwen was so terrible. He didn''t know what skill he was practicing. He was so terrible. Although he was cruel and bloodthirsty, he was not stupid. It can be seen that ye Xiwen is breaking through. He must not break through. "Die!" The big devil gave a loud cry, and the spear burst out in an instant. The magnetic storm blew the air and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand, raised his knife and slashed at the spear. A terrible force set off a terrible wave that swept away in an instant. Ye Xiwen only felt a terrible force on him. The bones on Ye Xiwen''s body were crackling and were about to burst. The true Qi on Ye Xiwen also worked wildly. "Breakthrough!" "Breakthrough!" "Breakthrough!" Ye Xiwen shouted in his heart, and the power of terror and the true Qi in his body stirred up in a ball. "Boom!" Under the suppression of the power of terror, ye Xiwen''s Bati formula finally broke through to the second level of success! Power starts from the power of a hundred flying dragons! The power of a flying dragon! The power of 102 flying dragons! Ye Xiwen''s realm was finally driven by this force and broke through the congenital quadruple. Ye Xiwen only felt that the true Qi in his body was constantly transforming into a new and powerful force. (to be continued) Chapter 126 The innate Qi in Ye Xiwen''s body is constantly transformed into a kind of liquid energy. You can feel great power only when it flows in the body. Ye Xiwen''s momentum is still soaring, and his strength has not reached the top! "How possible!" The big devil stared at Ye Xiwen in amazement. How could someone make so much progress after breaking through. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the innate five fold peak break through to the innate six fold peak, but he has never seen so much growth at once. Ye Xiwen''s momentum has gradually climbed to the power of 120 flying dragons, which is not inferior to it, but it hasn''t stopped. How can there be such a terrible person, such a terrible skill, what kind of skill does he practice! Ye Xiwen''s innate Qi has not been completely transformed into real yuan, or even more than one-third of it has been transformed, and he already has the power of 120 flying dragons. Ye Xiwen estimates that when the complete transformation is completed, he will have the power of 150 flying dragons, although it is far from the limit of the power of 199 flying dragons that congenital Liuzhong can have, But it is definitely far more than the big devil who has just been born six times. "How possible!" The big devil roared and attacked Ye Xiwen again. The long gun crossed a strange angle in the air and stabbed Ye Xiwen like lightning. With a sneer, ye Xiwen split out the long knife in an instant. The knife grain condensed with the power of Zhenyuan was more powerful than that condensed with innate Qi. I don''t know how much. He instantly defeated the other party''s gun grain, and the blade was mercilessly cut on the big devil''s long gun. "When!" A terrible distance echoed between the two weapons. The terrible distance echoed to the two people. In this case, the situation was completely reversed. Ye Xiwen just held the long knife motionless, and the hand of the big devil was almost shaken, and the tiger''s mouth was completely cracked. Almost shot off! The big devil opened his eyes, but ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. Then he cut out another knife, which was powerful and powerful. The long knife cut out a dazzling blade and cut it down in an instant. As soon as the big devil stopped, he immediately retreated wildly all the way. After retreating several steps, he unloaded Ye Xiwen''s terrible power and almost fell directly. Ye Xiwen took an arrow step, jumped on it, threw up the long knife, and shook it directly. The light of the knife flickered. The big devil screamed, and one arm was removed by Ye Xiwen. The face of this cruel and murderous demon finally showed a look of horror and fear. It finally realized that he might die and die in the hands of this human. How could there be such a terrible human! Seeing that ye Xiwen completely defeated the great devil, the inner disciples of yiyuanzong who were killed by the disciples of the demon cult were immediately demoralized. They were still saved, they still had hope, and this hope was Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know that he has become the Savior in the eyes of others, but now in his eyes, there is only one goal left, that is, this great devil. The Qi machine on Ye Xiwen is firmly locked on this great devil, and his face is cold. Ye Xiwen has no sympathy and dissimilarity for these cruel great demons. The big devil doesn''t understand that he has completely fallen into the disadvantage. Ye Xiwen''s momentum has completely overshadowed him, and his strength has completely broken through the power of 130 flying dragons, which is absolutely terrible. The great devil didn''t even have time to pick up the long gun on the ground. He immediately jumped up and flew into the disciples of the demon cult. Ye Xiwen sneered and wanted to go! Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately chased and killed them, flew high, and smashed into the crowd of disciples of the demon cult from mid air. Ye Xiwen didn''t restrain his breath at all. He bumped into the disciples of the demon cult. The huge power of the true distance spread out and suddenly formed a storm. Several nearby disciples of the demon cult had no time to dodge. Sheng Sheng was knocked out, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, and simply fainted. For ye Xiwen, a martial artist who has broken through the congenital quadruple realm and whose combat effectiveness is comparable to the congenital sixfold, these are just the congenital quadruple and the congenital five fold demon worship disciples are not opponents at all. In the innate realm, the innate realm five fold and the innate six fold are a very obvious watershed. Compared with the innate five fold, the innate six fold has an essential improvement, and Zhenyuan completely wins the innate Qi. Although Ye Xiwen has not reached the congenital six fold, after converting his innate Qi into Zhenyuan, he is actually comparable to the congenital six fold. These disciples of demon cult are not his opponents at all. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen directly cut off half of the body of a disciple who worshiped the demon sect with a knife. When the knife light flickered, ye Xiwen had stopped his knife and chased the big devil. The big devil is also very cunning. He runs towards a crowded place in an attempt to block Ye Xiwen with the disciples of the demon cult behind him. In his opinion, these disciples of the demon cult are no different from ordinary humans like two legged sheep. However, ye Xiwen''s lightness skill is so good that he has achieved great success in the Tianxian step. His body method quickly passes through the disciples of the demon cult. Where he passes, the sabre light flies, forming a sabre curtain to wrap himself in it. Those disciples of the demon cult who encounter that layer of sabre curtain are either dead or disabled. That''s because ye Xiwen is anxious to kill the great demon, Otherwise none of the disciples of the demon cult can run away. Cut! killing! Close the knife! Keep chasing! However, in a few breaths, more than 30 disciples of the demon cult died or were disabled, and all of them were injured in Ye Xiwen''s hand. All of a sudden, those disciples who worshipped the demon sect stepped aside. No one dared to get close to Ye Xiwen. It was true that they worshipped the demon clan, but almost all of them were cruel and selfish people. How could they die for that great devil. "These humble humans are really unreliable!" Seeing that the disciples who worshipped the demon sect moved away one after another, the great devil couldn''t help scolding. Without the restraint of the disciples of the demon cult, ye Xiwen caught up with the great devil almost in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless. At this time, he was almost breathing, and he could obviously feel that he was stronger. He caught up with the big devil. Ye Xiwen shouted, and a knife with a length of more than ten meters split out in an instant. That knife was like a god of death, harvesting life everywhere, Several disciples of the demon cult who stood in the way were crushed into minced meat in an instant and blasted all the way in front of the great devil. "Pooh!" The knife pierced into the body and directly gouged out a huge hole in the great devil. "Boom!" Just listen to a loud noise, the real Qi on the big devil exploded, and the strong body of the big devil was instantly exploded into a mass of minced meat and disappeared into the air. Everyone was stunned for a moment. It was a miracle that ye Xiwen could kill a great devil. Especially Zhuge Xingli and others, they just wanted these inner disciples to last a little longer. They didn''t expect to turn over. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen really did it. After killing the great devil, ye Xiwen''s momentum finally climbed to the peak, and his power finally climbed to the power of 150 flying dragons, which has reached the peak he can reach now. Ye Xiwen only felt that the unprecedented strength, between breathing, can arouse the surrounding air to resonate together, and between casual breathing, even without any real Qi or real yuan, can form billowing waves around. The power of congenital six is indeed much more than that of congenital five. "Ye Xiwen, be careful!" Suddenly, Zhuge Xingli shouted in the distance. A terrible faint light came straight out of the distance and came straight at Ye Xiwen. Even after the breakthrough, ye Xiwen also felt a cold feeling that made people stand upside down. His body instinctively responded in an instant. Tianxian took a step and stepped out for several meters to avoid this faint light. "Boom!" This faint light blew to the place where ye Xiwen stood before, and a big hole was blown out. Ye Xiwen was sweating. If he was directly hit just now, even with his current physical strength, he would be seriously injured. Ye Xiwen returned to his senses. He saw that the little prince Moyan had shot him directly. At this time, he didn''t see ye Xiwen, and his face still looked a little unwilling. "You don''t want to do it again!" Zhuge Xingli was overjoyed when he saw Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough. He understood that the key to breaking the deadlock was Ye Xiwen. He immediately attacked little prince Moyan directly. He must not spare time to shoot Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen no longer hesitated and rushed into the disciples of the demon cult. Although Ye Xiwen is not the opponent of little prince Moyan, he has no problem dealing with these disciples of the demon cult. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" At the place where ye Xiwen''s sword flashed, the disciples of the demon sect separated one after another. Suddenly, the inner disciples of Yiyuan sect felt a great reduction in pressure. With Ye Xiwen nailed in front, their pressure was much lower and they were calm. However, at this time, several core disciples of Yiyuan sect were unable to stop and began to show defeat. The little prince Moyan showed a cruel smile on his face. In his opinion, as long as they can succeed, no matter how many ordinary disciples of demon cult die, it is worth it. Suddenly, a long howl came from the horizon. (to be continued) Chapter 127 Suddenly, a long howl came from the horizon. At the beginning, the long howling seemed to be still in the sky, but soon, it was not far away. The whole air that could shake began to set off layers of air waves. The faces of the people suddenly changed. The man''s skill was so terrible that he could cause the air to turn at such a distance. Compared with the experts in the innate realm, he didn''t know how much stronger he was. True master! The little prince Moyan suddenly changed his face, because he heard that he was not an expert in the demon cult. He immediately made a decision and shouted, "withdraw!" Hearing the words of little prince Moyan, both the great demons and the disciples of the demon cult did not hesitate at all. They immediately threw down their opponents and turned to evacuate. "Chase or not!" Xiao Jin asked. "Forget it, don''t chase the poor bandits. They are just afraid of senior brother Luo Yifan. We can''t take advantage of catching up!" Zhuge Xingli said faintly looking at the back of little prince Moyan and others. He has heard that the master is the senior brother Luo Yifan he knows. Ye Xiwen looked at the back of little prince Moyan and others who left quickly, and suddenly sighed. This little prince Moyan is definitely an owl figure. He is decisive in killing and cutting. When it''s time to retreat, he doesn''t hesitate at all. It''s also a cruel man. It''s been a lot since then! But ye Xiwen didn''t think about it carefully, because when he thought about it, a figure appeared on a branch not far away, but a young man in blue robes, about twenty-eight or nine years old, released his powerful momentum recklessly. "Elder martial brother Luo!" "Senior brother Yifan!" "Elder martial brother Luo!" Zhuge Xingli and other three core disciples took the lead in greeting. On the contrary, some of the inner disciples didn''t know the young man in front of them. After all, there was a layer between them, separated by the core disciples. In addition, those true disciples always appeared and disappeared, and the Dragon saw the head and didn''t see the tail. Unless they were close, it was normal for others not to know. "Thanks to elder martial brother Luo this time, otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble!" Zhuge Xingli explained. "Yes, thanks to elder martial brother Luo, we can scare away the little prince Moyan on the way!" Xiao Jin also smiled and said that the form this time was very dangerous. If we delay for a while, then the disciples of yiyuanzong will have problems. The combat power of the core disciples is too far. Even if ye Xiwen, who has just broken through the congenital six fold, can not reverse the fundamental war situation. Luo Yifan glanced at the corpse of the disciples of the demon cult on the ground, with a trace of disgust in his eyes. "Those demons who worship the demon sect have been ready this time. They even sent an expert to stop me, so it''s late!" Luo Yifan said faintly. At this time, there were several dark shadows in the sky, and several human shadows fell from the sky riding all kinds of fierce birds. All of them were powerful and powerful. They were all experts at the core disciple level. "Elder martial brother Luo, we have solved the remaining evils of worshiping the demon sect. This time, we have caught a big fish. Unexpectedly, it is an elder of worshiping the demon sect in the state of Yue!" A core disciple said excitedly. Ye Xiwen heard a burst of exclamation from the inner disciples around him. Unexpectedly, an elder worshiping the demon sect was folded in Luo Yifan''s hands. You know, the elder worshiping the demon sect in the kingdom of Yue is the strength of the disciples of the true Tao. True disciples, known as real people, mean people who return to nature and know the truth of heaven and earth! Don''t mention their inner disciples. Don''t even those core disciples look up to them? Such a master fell into the hands of Luo Yifan, and it took only such a short time, which shows the strength of Luo Yifan. Ye Xiwen had expected that these demon worshippers would dare to surround themselves and others so calmly, and they were not afraid of Luo Yifan coming. They must have sent experts of the same level, but they didn''t expect to be killed by Luo Yifan so soon! "These demons really don''t know how to live or die. They dare to design to kill my yiyuanzong disciples!" Luo Yifan disdained to say that he didn''t care at all. Zhuge Xingli introduced these inner disciples to Luo Yifan. These inner disciples also looked excited. After all, there was a true disciple standing in front of them. Luo Yifan was not interested at first, but when he introduced Ye Xiwen, Luo Yifan suddenly had a fine flash in his eyes, and a terrible momentum came out, firmly locking Ye Xiwen. The scene suddenly changed in the field, and everyone was a little stunned. I don''t know why Luo Yifan, the supreme true disciple, suddenly shot Ye Xiwen, especially Zhuge Xingli and others. Although Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was comparable to that of core disciples after his breakthrough, it was not worth Luo Yifan to do it himself. Ye Xiwen only felt that a terrible momentum overwhelmed him. The real yuan in his body ran crazy to resist Luo Yifan''s terrible momentum. If ye Xiwen''s innate Qi had not been transformed into Zhenyuan, I was afraid that Luo Yifan would make ye Xiwen kneel down, just like facing a beast from ancient times. Ye Xiwen''s body seemed to be under the great force of a thousand kilograms. The bones on his body rubbed and crackled, looking at the seeping people. "Elder martial brother Luo, what''s going on?" Snow is willing to ask, she doesn''t understand why Luo Yifan suddenly wants to shoot Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was sweating wildly, soaked in his clothes, and his face was a little pale. This was the first time he felt the terror of a true Taoist master. Even if his combat strength was comparable to that of the core disciples, he was still very different from the true true true disciples. "Elder martial brother Luo, what do you mean!" Ye Xiwen''s body was shaking and his steel teeth clenched, so that he would not be overwhelmed by the momentum of terror. "Say, whether Luo Tian was killed by you!" Luo Yifan''s voice is like a violent lion drinking, which goes straight to his heart, so that ye Xiwen''s mind can be defeated by life. He can''t keep any secrets and has to say it out. "What Luo Tian, I don''t know!" The most important bald head, the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind suddenly sent out bursts of light, which protected Ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness. At the most critical moment, ye Xiwen woke up and hurriedly said. I''m terrified. It''s for Luo Tianlai. Luo Yifan''s surname is also Luo. Isn''t it any relatives of Luo Tian! But at this time, ye Xiwen can''t ask anything! He doesn''t know Luo Tian! Never let go! Ye Xiwen knew that if he admitted that Luo Tian was killed by him, Luo Yifan would definitely dare to kill himself in front of everyone. The true disciple is almost like an elder. With such a person sheltering, no wonder Luo Tian is so bold that he dares to kill Hua Menghan. Luo Yifan''s eyes glittered and stared at Ye Xiwen, as if considering the truth of Ye Xiwen''s words. He only judged from some clues that ye Xiwen may have something to do with Luo Tian''s death. Luo Tian didn''t know whether to live or die. Hua Menghan died in vain. Hua Menghan is the first closed disciple of the moon watching peak, and his status is equal to those of their true disciples. He can''t do anything about Hua Menghan, but ye Xiwen is different. He is just an inner disciple, Tens of thousands of inner disciples, it''s nothing to die, and it''s nothing to be punished. Therefore, just now he used a sound wave martial arts, which can direct his heart and soul. Even true disciples will be affected, not to mention a small inner disciple, who will be frightened and tell the truth. Of course, the disadvantages are either no, or the mind of the person being cast may be affected. At least, they can rest for a period of time, or they can''t even repair. But what''s the matter with him? He just needs to know the answer he wants. Looking at Ye Xiwen, Luo Yifan''s eyes are uncertain. Isn''t it really him? After all, he is still very confident in his martial arts, and no one can escape. For a long time, Luo Yifan took back his eyes, restrained his momentum, took a cold look at Ye Xiwen and said, "it''s best not to let me know that you are related to Luo Tian''s death, otherwise you will die ugly!" After that, Luo Yifan, regardless of what they thought, stepped on his feet and stepped out a rainbow. His body immediately disappeared into the sky, and the core disciples who came with him followed up one after another. "Are you okay?" Snow is willing to ask. Although she doesn''t know ye Xiwen very well, generally speaking, she fought side by side just now. Naturally, she has a bit of love. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen smiled miserably. His heart was boiling with killing intention. Yes, the killing intention was directed at Luo Yifan. However, ye Xiwen''s breath collection skill had already been practiced very deeply. Even if his killing intention was boiling in his chest, he didn''t reveal anything. If someone knows, I''m afraid he will die of laughter. An inner disciple dares to kill a true disciple, but it doesn''t matter to Ye Xiwen. The true disciple is also a person. Sooner or later, he can reach that level. Luo Yifan is definitely a cruel man. If there is any evidence, he would rather kill the wrong than let go. Moreover, according to Luo Yifan''s words before he left, he is not without doubt, but there is no evidence. Hua Menghan has shouldered most of the responsibilities, so he did not continue to study deeply, but this is not the way. The best way is to kill Luo Yifan! Ye Xiwen''s killing intention slowly began to spread. (to be continued) Chapter 128 Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than two months to kill the little prince Moyan. Ye Xiwen did not join Zhuge Xingli, but left them soon. In the past two months, ye Xiwen wandered around the country to eliminate those believers who worship the devil religion. Because of the relationship between the worship of the devil religion, the whole country of Dayue was full of flames and smoke, and the catastrophe that had not been seen in a hundred years suddenly came to the country. It is not only the action of detached forces such as yiyuanzong, but also the royal guards of the kingdom of Yue. It is a terrorist force. Even a small soldier is the ninth peak of the day after tomorrow. The chief is an expert in the innate realm and a terrorist killing machine for the kingdom of Yue to frighten the four sides. In addition to the guards, the military of the greater Yue State was fully mobilized. Many troops, such as border troops, county soldiers and local garrisons, were ordered to hang the demons of the nearby demon cult overnight. Although Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the six core disciples, the scale of the chaos caused by the demon cult is hard to see in a hundred years. There are a lot of experts, and many demon families smuggled from the demon world make trouble together. Even with Ye Xiwen''s strength, they are in danger for many times, and their lives have been hanging on the line. After three months of training, ye Xiwen had a completely reborn change. His realm was completely consolidated at the peak of the congenital four fold. His strength rushed all the way to the power of 200 flying dragons, and his combat effectiveness was between the congenital six fold and the congenital seven fold. Ye Xiwen, who was more than ten or two months ago, will not be his opponent now, otherwise it can''t be said to be reborn. In these three months, what ye Xiwen pondered most was the understanding of the third layer of Bati Jue. The second layer of Bati Jue had been practiced to a great level by him, and the third layer finally had eyebrows and eyes after ten thousand Chinese spirit stones in that mysterious space, and the outline had come out. In addition, ye Xiwen spent most of his time understanding the Dragon palm in the mysterious space. In that mysterious space, the idea is still practicing the Dragon palm again and again. There is no internal skill and secret. How much he can understand depends on his talent. I''m afraid that even many geniuses would be unable to do anything about this ancient martial arts, but ye Xiwen has that mysterious space. As long as there are enough spirit stones, ye Xiwen can take the Dragon palm out of its cocoon and show all the essentials in front of Ye Xiwen, so that ye Xiwen can easily master it. Without this mysterious space, ye Xiwen would not understand that idea. I''m afraid the divine consciousness would be destroyed by that idea. In more than two months, ye Xiwen smashed 15000 pieces of medium-grade spirit stones. Finally, he deduced the second style of Panlong palm, and mastered the way of the Dragon swinging its tail. Unlike the hidden dragon, the Dragon swinging its tail is a group war killing weapon. One move is like the Dragon swinging its tail, and the enemies in a large range can be attacked. In a mountain village, there are corpses everywhere. The corpses are dried up and lie on the roadside. A big war is going on in the middle of the village. A group of disciples of demon cult besieged a blue figure in the middle. "Brush!" A flash of knife light flashed, and a terrible knife Qi was cut out in an instant, and mercilessly cut among the disciples of the demon cult. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Several disciples of the demon cult could not dodge and were split in half. Ye Xiwen''s body is like an immortal. He is natural and elegant. He shuttles among the disciples of the demon cult. Wherever ye Xiwen''s figure appears, the disciples of the demon cult will be directly chopped to death. Ye Xiwen didn''t leave his hand. Ye Xiwen didn''t have any good feelings for these demons who joined the demon cult. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s sword was shining, his flesh and bones flew, and his blood splashed. These demons finally understood the fear in the hearts of the villagers who were killed by them. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen would not give them a lot of time to think about it. He cut them off and immediately separated their bodies and heads. It was just a cup of tea. Ye Xiwen killed all the disciples of the demon cult. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that these demons could not be killed in any way. After a hundred years of lurking, the accumulation of the strength of the demon cult had reached an amazing level, not to mention the disciples of the demon cult outside the state of Yue. Demon worship sect is a huge force throughout the whole Zhenwu world. If its forces are combined, they are much more powerful than Yiyuan sect. The worship of evil religion in the kingdom of Yue is only one part of it. After reading the Sutra for the villagers, ye Xiwen was about to call the crane and return to the Yiyuan sect. He had been like this these days. He went to pick up the task and finish it. The rewards for these missions of worshiping the devil sect are indeed very rich. Over the past few months, ye Xiwen has accumulated more than 3000 pieces of Chinese spirit stones. Although it is not too much for him now, it is also a lot. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in the sky, and a talisman flew into Ye Xiwen''s hand. It was a messenger talisman. This messenger talisman was mysterious. It was obviously a high-level thing, not an ordinary messenger talisman. Ye Xiwen recognized this kind of talisman, which is very expensive. It costs 300 pieces of medium-grade spirit stones per piece, but the effect is very good. The letter transmission distance is very long, the speed is very fast and very accurate. When ye Xiwen entered the true yuan, a line of words appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. "Little brother, our disciples of Qianyu pavilion are trapped in Qiandao city. Come quickly!" When ye Xiwen saw the signature, it was Ye Feng. The information of thousand island city immediately came to mind. After entering the congenital state, his body underwent a transformation, and his brain is no exception. He is very smart and far beyond ordinary people. He will never forget what he has seen. Qiandao city is located in a place near the sea in the southwest of Dayue country. It is a place where a long river flows through. At the place of the sea, it is scattered by the impact of the river, forming many islands. This city is located on these small islands, which is the origin of Qiandao city. It''s also very far from yiyuanzong. How can I go so far. But ye Xiwen almost didn''t want to, so he called the crane, jumped up and quickly went in the direction of Qiandao city. In the east of the great Yue country, the sea is boundless. No one knows how big it is. In the depths of the East China Sea, there are not only many powerful sects, but also many powerful water monsters, and even powerful and intelligent monsters, which bind and control the weak monsters to form monster Kingdoms. On the mainland, human beings are the overlord, Of course, this monster country will not be allowed to exist, but in the depths of the East China Sea, it is the nest of monsters. Even real Taoist experts dare not go too deep. In short, the deep East China Sea is a very dangerous forbidden area. No matter which sect it is, it is included in the forbidden area. Ordinary disciples are not allowed to approach it at all. However, it''s better to be within three thousand miles of the coastline. There are human factions. Generally, monsters don''t dare to get too close, so it''s better. The crane is very fast, but it is a little far from the southwest. After flying for more than half a day, ye Xiwen is very anxious, because ye Xiwen remembered that Qiandao city seems to be besieged by many disciples of demon cult, that is, Ye Feng is likely to be besieged by a large number of disciples of demon cult, be placed in jeopardy. After flying for most of the day, the sky has been completely covered by night, and a city can be seen looming in the fog from a distance. Because of its proximity to the sea, the thousand island city is covered in fog for more than half a year. At this time, there was no one in Qiandao City, which originally had a population of one million. On the contrary, there were bursts of powerful monster roars in the night. Ye Xiwen jumped down from the crane''s back in mid air. Just landed on an island, suddenly countless water frogs around rushed over shouting. Water frogs are a relatively low-level aquatic monster, but the biggest feature is that there are many, very many. Even if their strength is not strong, hundreds of thousands of them often go out together. Even experts have to flee! Ye Xiwen doesn''t want these water frogs to be entangled! When ye Xiwen stepped on his foot, he suddenly lifted out with an incomparably terrible Qi. "Boom!" Those water frogs were immediately shocked into powder by the terrible Qi. Ye Xiwen didn''t have time to entangle with these water frogs. Although the number of these water frogs is very large, it''s good that they haven''t completely set out, so it won''t be a big problem. Ye Xiwen releases Zhenyuan to protect himself. As soon as these water frogs get close, they will be shocked into powder. Ye Xiwen jumped over a roof and flew all the way to the middle of Qiandao City, because he could feel that there was a huge array in the center of Qiandao City, which was running madly. Ye Xiwen estimated that if the people in Qianyu Pavilion were still alive, they would probably be in that array. There was no hesitation at that time, and it flew towards the center of the city. However, the overall structure of the thousand island city is composed of small islands one by one. The small islands are separated by various waterways. Ye Xiwen can''t fly, so he can only fly over the roof and water. (to be continued) Chapter 129 Soon, ye Xiwen rushed to the center of the city. A large number of magic Qi gathered around and condensed into a huge array. "Big brother!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the drum of Zhenyuan shook the air, and immediately turned into a sound wave and spread out. Although it''s not as good as Luo Yifan''s means, you will hear it clearly within ten or twenty miles around here. What a real Yuan Ye Xiwen is now. Behind him, a huge roar spread the whole air like a sound wave weapon. "Ga!" A burst of shrill laughter from the owls came out of the array, and then a group of owls screamed and fell down from the dark clouds and were shocked to death by Ye Xiwen. "Little brother, we''re here!" Ye Xiwen''s voice is endless and spread. He is not afraid to attract monsters or disciples of demon sect. It''s more important to find Ye Feng at this time. Moreover, with Ye Feng''s strength, they are really not strong. Even they can''t kill them quickly. It can be imagined that there will be no really terrible experts. Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, ye Xiwen was overjoyed and shouted, "brother, wait a minute, I''ll go in!" Ye Xiwen was about to tear the array with his bare hands. Suddenly there were many magic demons around, including some big demons and many disciples of the demon cult. Almost all of these demons are born above, and the disciples of demon worship sect are born with about four and five. Many of those big demons are adults, that is, about six big demons. Even some of them are mixed with the leaders of some big demons, and their strength is very high. "Jie Jie, it''s really a good way. Stop these yiyuanzong disciples here, and then a steady stream of yiyuanzong disciples will come and die!" A big demon''s Scarlet tongue licked his lips and smiled cruelly. Ye Xiwen then understood why Ye Feng could send out a talisman for help when he was besieged. It turned out that this was the reason. These demons were really cunning. However, there are so many disciples of demon clan and demon cult here. It seems that it should be a very important stronghold. At this time, ye Xiwen had countless thoughts in his mind. It was obvious that it was a huge trap to attract the disciples of yiyuanzong. But there was no other way at this time. He couldn''t watch Ye Feng fall into a trap and ignore it. "You demons!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, stepped on his feet, turned his body into a streamer, and swept over the array. A knife suddenly shot out a knife with a length of more than ten meters, and immediately cut down towards the array. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The demons in front of them were crushed to pieces by the knife light in an instant. "Boom!" The whole array hit Ye Xiwen''s knife and shook. A burst of strange laughter of the demon clan came from the depths of the array, which obviously shocked the powerful demon clan in the depths of the array. In the depths of the array, a huge demon shadow stood around him. Around him, the house seemed a little small. His eyes were like a pair of huge lanterns. He stared at a huge vortex in front of him. In the vortex, bursts of cold magic gas blew out from it. Every once in a while, a phantom or a big devil came out of it. "Lord Magic general, here comes another disciple of yiyuanzong, who is born six times!" At this time, a big devil returned the news to the demon shadow. "Is there only one? Nothing is better than nothing!" The huge shadow said, and the sound was like a bell. "The more these humans die, the better. The more they die, the better it will be for our plan. But now it''s just beginning. Don''t grind those little guys in the array and use them to attract more experts!" The shadow laughed and said. Then ye Xiwen was surrounded by many demons and great demons, as well as disciples of the demon cult. These sinister people surrounded Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen let out a long roar and clapped it with one hand. Suddenly, a coiled dragon roared and soared into the air. A coiled dragon formed by Zhenyuan protected Ye Xiwen. The most authentic dragon Qi opened wantonly in an instant. Some weak demons and many night owls were annihilated by the Dragon Qi in an instant. Magic Qi is one of the most gloomy energies in heaven and earth. From Yin to softness, dragon Qi is one of their nemesis, because dragon is the master of heaven and earth and a kind of Haoran righteousness. From the beginning to the vastness of Yang, it is the nemesis of magic Qi. Those weak demons will be crushed when they are swept by the Dragon Qi. Even if they are encountered by powerful demons, they will be burned. It''s very painful. Ye Xiwen protected himself with the Dragon Qi brought by the coiled dragon palm. In the eyes of these demons, it was a great disaster. In the past, ye Xiwen had to take away a layer of innate Qi when he used a hidden dragon to get out of the abyss. However, since Ye Xiwen''s energy changed from innate Qi to Zhenyuan, these consumption can be almost ignored. Finally, the hidden dragon out of the abyss was changed from the original big killer at the bottom of the box to a conventional and usable unique skill, This is Ye Xiwen''s biggest harvest during this period of time. But the Dragon wagging its tail, like the original hidden dragon out of the abyss, consumes real yuan very much. It almost takes half of the real yuan from ye Xiwen''s body and can''t be used often. With the Dragon Qi to protect himself, ye Xiwen immediately had a guarantee and rushed all the way into the demons. Before they got close to Ye Xiwen, the demons were burned by the Dragon Qi and screamed one by one. Ye Xiwen then waved the long knife and gave full play to the knife technique. The demons burned by the Dragon Qi could not escape the long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and were immediately split in two. Ye Xiwen''s Panlong also seems to have aura. From time to time, he goes deep into the Dragon claws and grabs and explodes some demon families. Ye Xiwen became braver and braver in the war. The Dragon Qi on his body was the enemy of those demons. This was just discovered by him. Those with less than five innate weights would scream and be killed by Ye Xiwen when they just approached him. Congenital six heavy and congenital seven heavy demons are not ye Xiwen''s opponents. They rely on Dragon Qi to protect themselves. In close combat, these powerful demons and demons can only be reduced to Ye Xiwen''s dead under the knife. Even the captain of congenital eight heavy demons can''t get close to Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen also knows that this will not last long. To kill these demons, the consumption is too large. Even if the Zhenyuan in his body is incomparably thick, it is much thicker than ordinary people with six congenital weights, but he still can''t stand this consumption. There are too many demons. Maybe it''s nothing for Zhendao masters, But for ye Xiwen, this is too much. These demons don''t know where they came from. There are so many. Ye Xiwen secretly guessed that this is not just a stronghold. I''m afraid a transmission array has been set up to transmit directly from the demon world. Otherwise, how could there be so many demon families. Generally speaking, even if so many demons go out, they will be found. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen was more anxious and couldn''t continue to consume here. Ye Xiwen slapped it out, and suddenly another coiled dragon roared out. Two strong forepaws immediately extended to the array and pulled it hard. "Stab!" After a while, the array was opened a gap, and ye Xiwen dived in. The demons behind saw Ye Xiwen rush in and squeeze in. They were helpless to watch the array be supplemented again. Ye Xiwen looked in the array for a long time before he found Qianyu Pavilion and his party. They were besieged by many demons around. Relying on the eldest sun Yuyin, he kept urging the magic flute in his hand, which was enough to block the attack of those demons. Looking at Ye Xiwen, Ye Feng, ye Ruxue, Zhang Yang, Chang sun Yuyin, Yan Chiling and other familiar people are almost here, but all of them are experts above the innate level. Is this the backbone collective action of Qianyu pavilion? If these people are folded, then Qianyu Pavilion is basically a sign! "Brother, how did you come here!" Ye Xiwen came forward and asked. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t think it over!" Ye Feng sighed and said. "How can I blame you? It''s our common idea to come here, but I didn''t expect these demons to be so cunning and insidious!" Yan Chiling immediately said. Then ye Xiwen finally knew the whole story from ye Ruxue''s mouth. It had to start a few days ago. A few days ago, a disciple of Qianyu Pavilion learned that his hometown, Qiandao City, was invaded by big disciples of demon cult, so he wanted to go back and have a look. Later, Yan Chiling and others knew, So I wanted to be the first group activity of Qianyu Pavilion since its establishment. However, considering the chaos outside, I only brought experts from the innate realm. The original news was only the harassment of some disciples of the demon cult, and I didn''t take it seriously. Who knows, when I came here, I found that the whole Qiandao city had been slaughtered, Millions of people were treated as the object of blood sacrifice, and they were also surrounded by the array. "What, you say, the whole city has been sacrificed with blood!" Ye Xiwen took a cold breath and asked. (to be continued) Chapter 130 "What, you say, the whole city has been sacrificed with blood!" Ye Xiwen took a cold breath and asked. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be moved. This thousand island city is a big city with a population of one million. If these millions of people are slaughtered for blood sacrifice, it is definitely a very terrible thing. The grievances and blood of millions of creatures are coming into being. It can be imagined what a terrible thing it is when it is used for blood sacrifice. Ye Feng nodded solemnly and said, "although I don''t know what these demons want to do, it must be a great thing!" The eldest sun Yuyin, Yan Chiling and others also nodded one after another. Although their strength is still relatively high, they were originally trained as elites in various sects and major forces, so their knowledge is not poor. Although they don''t know what the demon clan wants to do, it must not be a good thing. "Hey, I''m also bad. I didn''t think clearly before. I sent you a message for help!" Ye Feng said with some annoyance, "you can''t change anything when you come. On the contrary, another person fell into it. It''s all my bad and didn''t think well!" "Brother, it''s not your fault!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "those demons have long wanted to use you to attract a steady stream of Yiyuan sect disciples!" Ye Xiwen told them what he had heard before. Suddenly, many disciples changed their faces. If so, these demons would be too vicious. It''s cunning enough! "What should I do?" A disciple said. "This is also our chance!" Ye Xiwen said with concentration, "These demons are certainly not just what they are now. Even if they dare to ambush our masters in Yiyuan sect, they must rely on them. I think there are demons in the array. There should be big demons in charge. Now they won''t take us for a while, so we still have a chance. When our masters come, we can Take advantage of the chaos at that time and escape! " Ye Xiwen said that this is also the main reason why Ye Xiwen knew it was a trap and came in. The devil''s abacus is very loud, but Yiyuan sect is not easy. It can be said that there are countless experts in the sect. It''s not so simple to start the abacus. However, at this time, although the demons obviously didn''t intend to grind them to death, they didn''t intend to make them feel better. Many demons surrounded and killed them. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, and a coiled dragon rose into the air. A loud dragon chant surrounded Ye Xiwen and protected Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen danced a long knife, and the demons who rushed up were like chopping melons and vegetables. You can''t get close at all. Occasionally, several people who can be promoted are also caught and killed by Ye Xiwen''s coiled dragon. This coiled dragon has spirit and doesn''t even need Ye Xiwen''s special command. "Younger martial brother Ye is becoming more and more abnormal!" In the crowd, publicity saw Ye Xiwen''s invincible appearance. He was stunned and understood why Ye Xiwen could kill into the array under the siege of many demons. You know, the demon clan is trapped here to attract the disciples of Yiyuan sect. Of course, they set up layers of ambushes outside. Even if the core disciples come, they should hate. But ye Xiwen''s performance is also a little too fierce. Especially, what kind of martial arts is the dragon on his body? Those people of the demon clan encounter it, which is both life and death. Almost all of them can feel the dragon power of this dragon. The dragon power that dominates between heaven and earth makes people almost mistakenly think that this dragon is not a dragon formed by energy, but a real dragon, A real dragon that can take off between heaven and earth. "What kind of skill is this?" Many disciples have this idea in mind. This skill is a mess! Their skills are also absolutely authentic, but in the face of these terrible demons, they often fall into the disadvantage, and there is no way to restrain them. However, ye Xiwen''s cultivation of this skill is simply the bane of those demons. He completely restrained those demons and had no power to fight back. It was originally necessary for Chang sun Yuyin to play the magic flute of the pseudo spirit tool from time to time. Of course, in addition to Ye Xiwen''s "dragon palm", they were amazed. What they cared about most was that ye Xiwen''s skills were bombarded by the real yuan. Ye Xiwen actually practiced the real yuan. Isn''t it a congenital six fold realm. Suddenly, all the disciples looked strange. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation was almost to a terrible level. When I first met Ye Xiwen, although Ye Xiwen had some fame, there was no comparability compared with the eldest sun Yuyin and others. However, only half a year later, ye Xiwen was far superior to them and had actually trained Zhenyuan. This speed makes them feel helpless. Among them, Ye Feng, Chang sun Yuyin and others have just reached the congenital quadruple. Although they are confident that they can reach the congenital quadruple peak within a few years, they can''t imagine what kind of cultivation Ye Xiwen should be a few years later. Ye Feng looked at Ye Xiwen with a complicated look. The younger brother who still needed his own protection in his mind had disappeared and was replaced by the brave figure entering the country now. At Ye Feng''s side, ye Xiwen can do it freely. He is not afraid of the depletion of Zhenyuan. Once this sign appears, he can step back and have a rest, swallow pills and replenish the Zhenyuan consumed in his body. For others, it is a kind of suffering in this array full of magic Qi, but for ye Xiwen, it is no different from the outside world. For him, magic Qi can also be transformed into energy for cultivation. In this place that needs constant fighting, it is the best place for him to improve his cultivation. One day, two days and three days have passed. Ye Xiwen has stayed in the array for three days. Three days is enough to decide many things. Although it is located in the depths of the array, ye Xiwen and others can still feel that there are often people outside to attack the array, but they obviously failed, and the vibration soon disappeared. Obviously, not everyone has the strength of Ye Xiwen and can break in. People were excited when there was news at the beginning, and now they have gradually got used to it. On this day, suddenly, the magic Qi of the whole array suddenly became violent and began to flow wildly. Ye Xiwen and others were stunned. What''s the situation? Before, even some congenital nine heavy experts had not experienced such violent fluctuations. These fluctuations prove that this array is running madly and resisting someone''s attack. "Boom!" The whole array is shaking. Everyone''s face is happy. There are strong characters to save them. Naturally, they have a much greater chance of going out. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the whole Thousand Island City under the array was about to collapse. He was shocked. It was too terrible. I''m afraid even Luo Yifan could not do it before, or even ordinary Zhendao disciples could not do it. However, after the joy, everyone''s face began to dignify. After all, this is the most likely time for them to get out of trouble. I''m afraid the demon clan side will really poison them at the critical moment. "Everyone should pay attention to the sudden attack of those evil bastards!" Yan Chiling shouted. Everyone knows that it may be the most critical moment. "Boom!" There was another terrible shock. The gray array in the sky was suddenly blown open, and the whole array began to shake. The sun shone in. When they looked up, they saw a man holding a golden sword and wearing a golden robe. His handsome face was clearly visible. The colors of his hair and pupils were golden, just like a golden God of war. An invincible breath was boiling and surging on him, revealing a terrible breath. At this moment, the sun in the sky seemed to be shining in his eyes. He was the only sun in the world. "It''s so brave to be a bold devil. Hand over my yiyuanzong disciple and I''ll keep your whole body!" The golden man opened his mouth, but his voice was like thunder. In an instant, it rang through the whole Qiandao Lake. Some disciples of the acquired demon family and the demon cult with weak cultivation were shocked to death by this terrible sound wave in an instant. This cultivation was more than a hundred times stronger than Luo Yifan before. "It''s really boastful. Are all human beings like this now?" There was a sound like a bell in the depths of the array, "just as our family''s array still lacks a strong soul!" While talking, a huge shadow came out from the depths of the array and flew into the air. The huge shadow was also full of evil spirit. Originally, the dazzling sunshine in the sky was obscured for more than half, and then turned into dark clouds, which was just as good as the golden man. His eyes twinkled with a red fierce light, as if an ancient demon God had resurrected. He grabbed it with his hands, and the space grasped by his claws fluctuated faintly, which was extremely terrible. The battle between two peerless masters is imminent. (to be continued) Chapter 131 The power of these two peerless masters is beyond the reach of Ye Feng and other martial artists in the innate realm. "The blood essence and soul of a peerless expert are thousands of times more useful than those mediocre talents!" The huge devil''s shadow opened its ferocious corners of the mouth and smiled. It looked very cruel. The devil''s Qi dispersed and everyone was seen clearly. It''s a huge demon clan, at least five meters tall, covered with black scales, with chilly claws on all limbs, and a big and long tail at the back. They immediately recognized that this is the troll family among the demons. One of the characteristics of the troll family is its extremely huge body shape. Moreover, these trolls have high strength, which is far from being comparable to the big demons as the main force and cannon fodder. It is said that adult trolls can reach four meters and have the strength no less than the real strong ones. And this one is definitely more than five meters. It''s the leader of trolls. It''s more difficult than ordinary trolls. I don''t know how much. "Heaven demonized blood array, you evil beast, even sacrificed blood to the people of the whole city!" The golden figure said coldly, "it seems that you are practicing something wonderful. It makes you not hide quietly and attract my yiyuanzong disciples to die!" "Jie Jie!" The troll leader Jie said with a smile, "you guessed right, but I didn''t expect to attract an expert like you, but it''s just right to save trouble!" The golden figure looked at the big array full of demons, but was not afraid at all. It was like the resurrection of a golden God of war. He looked around and found that he was arranged in the big array by those demons. But he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was a little excited and excited. Suddenly, the golden figure laughed and said, "you beast, Qi Feifan has killed many demons, but he hasn''t killed trolls yet. It''s just for the sword!" "What, he is Qi extraordinary!" Yan Chiling said in surprise. Everyone was shocked. The golden figure in the sky was Qi extraordinary. In Ye Xiwen''s mind, Qi Feifan''s deeds that he had heard before also appeared. Qi Feifan really deserves to be named Feifan. His life is indeed an extraordinary legend. Even in yiyuanzong with talents and experts, it is a legend and myth. Since I was a child, I have followed the leader to practice martial arts. My accomplishments soared almost like a rocket. Later, I broke through the true Tao in a short time and defeated countless enemies. No one knows the specific step of my accomplishments. Some people say it is already the eighth weight of the true Tao, others say it is already the ninth weight of the true Tao, and even many rumors say, Qi Feifan is already a half step legendary realm. Legend is a realm above the true Tao, which is the supreme cultivation only available to the first peak. Qi Feifan is close to this realm. In the future, he must be the strong one of the legendary realm, one of the hottest contenders for the position of leader, and one of the four disciples of the true disciples. Compared with Qi Feifan, Luo Yifan is nothing more than the strength of the first or second level of the true Tao. The two sides can''t speak in the same breath. Although they are also the realm of the true Tao, the gap between the realms of the true Tao is even greater than that of the congenital realm. This is definitely a myth, a legend. The troll leader obviously can''t be underestimated. The two sides can be said to be evenly matched. In this way, they are directly against each other, which can be called a world shaking war. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen said to many disciples of Qianyu Pavilion: "wait a minute, they fight. I''m afraid it''s possible to break the earth. We''ll take the opportunity to rush out!" Many disciples nodded heavily, and so did they think. The troll leader took the lead and grabbed a huge Trident from the void. He stabbed Qi Feifan in an instant. At that moment, he directly pierced the space and appeared in front of Qi Feifan''s face in the next second. But seeing the golden sword in Qi Feifan''s hand, he also cut out a divine awn like the sun''s light and welcomed it. "Boom!" The evil spirit and sword spirit collided with each other fiercely. The space seemed like a piece of paper. It shook quickly and caused fluctuations, which made the whole magic array crazy and understood. However, the fight between the two in the sky has just begun. The two peerless masters can be regarded as figures standing at the peak of the true Tao. Each move is extremely simple, but in this simplicity, there is the truth of the great road. Under the attack of the two men, the surrounding air was blasted. As the two men fought faster and faster, they gradually became angry. Most of the whole thousand island city had been destroyed in the short fight between the two. The competition between masters at this level can''t be seen at any time. Suddenly, the disciples of Yiyuan sect are intoxicated. Although they only watch their battle, at the level of Qi extraordinary, their every move contains the essence of martial arts. They just watch them display the essence of martial arts and magic, There is already a faint impulse to improve the realm. Ye Xiwen is also very absorbed in his eyes, but he is completely different from other people. His space ring Lingshi is burning wildly and injected into the mysterious space. The mysterious space is putting the essence of Ye Xiwen into the mind of Ye Xi Wen by drawing the cocoons from the scene that he sees. Ye Xiwen was almost fascinated. Just watching the battle between the two made him feel like he wanted to break through. It was an epiphany. Suddenly, there was a cry of killing around. In the magic array, endless demons rushed towards Ye Xiwen and his party. It''s probably because he thinks his big leader is ready to eat Qi Feifan. He thinks these people have no use value, so he wants to kill Ye Xiwen and others. "Do it, everybody rush out!" Ye Xiwen shouted and took the lead. He rushed into the demons with a long dragon on his body. He almost didn''t want Ye Xiwen to start. The long dragon waved his limbs and tail and took care of the weak demons. In addition, ye Xiwen''s long knife opened the way. Ye Feng and other people followed him. For a time, he was unstoppable and rushed out a way out. "Kill!" Ye Xiwen burst out with a roar, and another Dragon flew out, waving strong limbs. From this array, there was a gap. The disciples of Qianyu Pavilion jumped out one after another, and ye Xiwen behind the hall soon rushed out of the magic array. Without Ye Xiwen''s obstruction, the magic array soon recovered automatically and blocked the demons in it, Angry, the demons inside screamed. However, on the periphery of the magic array, there were not many demons, all of which were destroyed by the aftermath of the war between two peerless masters in the sky. He just came out, and suddenly the terrible afterlife rolled over. There was nothing wrong with Ye Xiwen. His physical body was incomparably strong, and there was such a powerful skill as Ba Ti Jue to protect his body. No ordinary weapons could hurt him. But that''s Ye Xiwen. If someone else is changed, even if the congenital master gets such a blow, it will be bad. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the elder sun Yuyin took out the Magic Flute and played it. The pseudo spirit instrument exerted its power to block out those terrible aftershocks. They finally stopped after running hundreds of miles all the way. Suddenly, they all wore coarse clothes and showed a happy expression on their faces. Probably everyone didn''t think that they could not only escape this time, but also escape with zero casualties. Although there was an extraordinary relationship, the greater relationship was Ye Xiwen. If there was no Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid they died a few days ago. What''s more, there were so many evil cubs just now. Without Ye Xiwen''s lead, it wouldn''t be so easy for them to rush out. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s eyes are full of gratitude, especially the disciples of yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain. Ye Xiwen can be said to have saved them several times. Without Ye Xiwen, they would have been cold for a long time. After this accident, although everyone was frightened, they tacitly agreed with Ye Xiwen, the elder of Qianyu Pavilion who almost doesn''t care and doesn''t show up on weekdays. Originally, although Ye Xiwen was also an elder, many people were not convinced, because ye Xiwen almost didn''t care about Qianyu Pavilion. Why should such a person stand in the position of an elder? It''s almost just a name. Now it seems that it''s not at all. What''s the use of appearing often? It''s necessary to appear at the most critical time, at the most critical time, The most important thing is to help! After today''s incident, if anyone in Qianyu Pavilion is not convinced, I''m afraid the first to jump out is these people who have received Ye Xiwen''s favor. "You go quickly, or it will be bad for these demons to catch up!" Ye Xiwen said. "Little brother, won''t you leave with us?" Ye Ruxue asked strangely. "You go first. I have something else to do!" Ye Xiwen said. Everyone thought about it. Ye Xiwen''s strength is high. Just now, they can take them all the way out of the heavy siege of the demons. As long as they don''t meet the troll leader, the problem should not be very big. Everyone has a secret. Since ye Xiwen said something, they won''t ask more. After the crowd left, ye Xiwen stamped his foot and recited the formula of "collect breath skill", and suddenly wrapped up layers of evil Qi. Then he put on the cloak of the disciples of the evil cult, and looked from a distance, he was a living disciple of the evil cult. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately turned around and turned back along the original road. (to be continued) Chapter 132 Ye Xiwen''s breath collection skill has been practiced to a great extent. He can simulate all kinds of breath, and even his posture. Of course, it''s just imitation. It''s not genuine, but he can absolutely deceive those demon families in such a chaotic time. Now it is the most chaotic time. Two terrorist forces are colliding, and the afterwaves are sweeping out one after another. This battle is absolutely earth shaking. As soon as ye Xiwen returned along the original road, he saw that the whole magic array had begun to operate slowly, and the endless bloody gas had begun to diffuse. These were the blood of human beings who had been sacrificed in Qiandao city and other places. It''s disgusting to smell it. Ye Xiwen''s heart moved. He must not succeed, or there will be a great disaster. Ye Xiwen went straight into the magic array. Because he was related to the magic array, he was not excluded by the magic array and easily entered the magic array. Ye Xiwen, who was wrapped in a cloak, looked the same as ordinary disciples of the demon cult, but no one could see through his real body. Ye Xiwen went all the way into the depths of the magic array, which led all the way to an underground cave. As soon as ye Xiwen was about to enter, he was stopped by several big demons guarding the cave. "Humble human, you have crossed the border. This is not a place for you human beings!" Said a great demon. Ye Xiwen whispered secretly. It seems that among the demons, the human beings who repair demons should not have a high status, at least the pawns at the bottom are like this. However, his hand was not slow at all. A gorgeous blade was cut out. The great devil was completely unprepared and was killed in an instant. The remaining three great demons haven''t responded yet. How could this happen? Ye Xiwen''s move of missing the moon cut instantly cut out three knife shadows and cut them off, which also took advantage of what they didn''t pay attention to. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ll sacrifice the Panlong palm, but there will be a lot of movement at that time. Ye Xiwen no longer pretends to be a disciple of the demon sect, but will practice Kung Fu and turn himself into a great demon. Although it is only similar in shape, with the monstrous evil spirit, it is enough to deceive those demon families. Ye Xiwen went all the way down the underground cave, but he saw more and more big demons under the underground cave, and more and more afterwaves of the fight between the troll leader and Qi Feifan came from the ground above his head. After pretending to be a big demon, ye Xiwen was unimpeded all the way. Ye Xiwen walked all the way and soon saw a huge blood pool. Endless blood was poured into the blood pool from nowhere. In the blood pool, endless blood was boiling and bloody gas came to his face. Ye Xiwen could even hear those complaining spirits in the blood wailing and complaining. Generally, even martial arts practitioners who cultivate evil ways will eliminate these grievances and eat themselves back, but these demon families don''t care, and even want to increase this resentment to increase the power of blood sacrifice. "Wipe, these animals!" Rao shiye Xiwen has been used to life and death for a long time, but he still has to be angry at this scene. Until now, ye Xiwen finally has a deep understanding of the hatred of the demons among the warriors in the Zhenwu world. It is not a fight between the warriors, but a fight between the two races, Either you die or I live! If we don''t kill all the demons, then humans will be enslaved or become blood food. There is no third way to go, especially when the demon world wants to invade the Zhenwu world all the time. Life and death, life and death! At this time, the magic array seems to have reached the most critical time. The blood pool is not only boiling, but also setting off bursts of blood waves. The scene makes people shudder. Suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation in the blood pool. Those demon families around saw this scene and immediately left far away and didn''t dare to approach. "Jie Jie, my uncle is finally back!" So arrogant, but accompanied by a childish voice, a bloody mirror rolled out of the blood wave, a small, dark man with two horns on his head, a pair of wings flapping behind him, and a tail dancing behind him. Looking at the past, it was extremely cute. The bloody mirror immediately began to emit bursts of light, rising into the sky, illuminating the whole cave as if it were a bloody world. The surrounding demons began to fear and worship on the ground, as if the people in front of them were gods. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed. This evil thing must not let him be born. Now it is just born and the weakest time. When ye Xiwen stepped on his feet, his body turned into a streamer and rushed to the center of the blood pool. A coiled dragon immediately entrenched on Ye Xiwen. The mighty righteousness evaporated the resentment that came close. The long knife shot in an instant, drew a bright light, and cut at the little devil in an instant. "Pooh!" The little devil was instantly cut in half. But then, the two corpses were reborn again over the blood pool. Immediately, pointing to Ye Xiwen, they shouted, "you despicable devil, dare to fight against me. Do you want to rebel!" Then the bloody mirror suddenly shone, and a bloody light shone on Ye Xiwen. The coiled dragon on Ye Xiwen suddenly shook violently and roared. The Dragon Qi and the blood Qi began to melt each other. "How possible!" Seeing this in front of him, the little devil was stunned, and then suddenly reacted and shouted, "you''re not a demon clan!" Suddenly a blood wave came towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen put his toes on the blood wave and rushed towards the little devil in an instant. "Catch him!" The little devil gave a clear cry, and all the demons around him rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen ignored it and grabbed it directly at the little devil in front of him. Ye Xiwen''s palm instantly turned into a dragon''s claw. He grabbed the little devil and held it firmly in his hand. He couldn''t escape. The bloody mirror suddenly shot out terrible blood and shot at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s other hand also turned into a dragon claw. The coiled dragon palm was instantly photographed, and Sheng Sheng scattered the blood awns. He grabbed the bloody mirror in his hand. The bloody mirror radiated a bloody light all over. The Dragon Qi on Ye Xiwen''s hand was melted by the light in an instant, and ye Xiwen''s flesh and blood began to be corroded, It became flesh and blood in an instant. Immediately, a deep pain rushed into Ye Xiwen''s mind. The mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind suddenly sent out bursts of divine light, which went along Ye Xiwen''s arm towards the bloody mirror. "Boom!" For a moment, the colorful God mang actually suppressed the bloody mirror. A cool breath flowed in Ye Xiwen''s body, which immediately made Ye Xiwen very comfortable. "You humble human being, don''t let Ben go, or you''ll look good!" Cried the little devil. "Shut up, or I''ll strangle you!" Ye Xiwen shouted coldly. If he wasn''t afraid to crush him and he was reborn from other parts of the blood pool, he would have slapped the little devil to death. Ye Xiwen''s bloody blood flows to the mirror of the bloody mirror. Under the leadership of the colorful God Mang, ye Xiwen unexpectedly integrates into the bloody mirror. Ye Xiwen vaguely feels that he is connected with the mirror. "No, it''s impossible. How is it possible? How can Tianyuan mirror recognize you as the main person!" The little devil suddenly changed his face and said tremblingly. The demons who rushed over were about to kill in front of Ye Xiwen. At this time, there was a loud noise, and the ground on the whole head was broken. A huge figure broke the ground. Ye Xiwen saw that it was the troll leader. At this time, the troll leader had several bloody wounds on his body. There was a big hole in his right chest. The scales and armor on his body fell off, and the blood and flesh inside could be seen. In the sky above the huge cave, Qi was very cold floating in the sky, emitting golden light all over. Looking from a distance, he was a golden God, overlooking the mole ants on the ground on the high throne of the star dome. Any evil Qi close to him will be completely swallowed up by the golden Zhenyuan, which is extremely terrible. The difference between the two peerless masters has been divided. "Devil, let''s catch it!" Qi Feifan said coldly. Qi Feifan chopped down a dazzling sword Qi like the sun and cut it down in an instant. When he met that sword Qi, those blood Qi resentments in the underground cave were evaporated in an instant. The troll leader immediately hit him with a trident. "Boom!" The two terrible spirits scattered in an instant. The weak demons in the whole cave were annihilated in an instant, and the stronger ones were seriously injured in an instant. Just when the strong Qi swept over Ye Xiwen, the bloody mirror in Ye Xiwen''s hand flashed bursts of blood light to protect Ye Xiwen, and Shengsheng carried the attack of the strong Qi. Ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating and hurried all the way to the road leading to the outside of the cave. Fortunately, the two top strongmen were dueling and didn''t notice Ye Xiwen''s escape. Only then did they successfully escape from the underground cave. At this time, the demons were almost dead. Ye Xiwen ran out smoothly and ran hundreds of miles all the way, which was finally relieved. (to be continued) Chapter 133 After running for hundreds of miles, the aftermath of the fight gradually disappeared. He was relieved and couldn''t help muttering, "this real Taoist expert is so terrible!" "Humble human beings, do you think they are really in the general realm of true Tao? That silly man has reached the nine peaks, and that human beings are already a half step legend. Otherwise, can they make such a big movement?" Suddenly, the little devil in Ye Xiwen''s hand said sarcastically. Ye Xiwen remembered that he still had a little devil in his hand. After escaping from the trap, ye Xiwen had the leisure to ask, "what kind of devil are you!" Ye Xiwen firmly held him in his hand and was not afraid of his resistance. Ye Xiwen also noticed just now that the little devil was difficult to kill, but similarly, he had little power, or his power came from the terrible bloody mirror. But the bloody mirror can''t be completely controlled by him now. Ye Xiwen can feel that he seems to be connected with the mirror. Ye Xiwen couldn''t figure out why the bridge section such as dripping blood to recognize the LORD was pure nonsense. Only the divine weapons and magic tools above the spirit tools could recognize the Lord. However, the so-called Lord recognition generally had to be the master''s condensation of his original God into it and practice day and night before it was possible to achieve the initial level of channeling. Ye Xiwen carefully recalled that there was no special situation except that the mysterious space once protected the Lord when he was attacked by a bloody mirror. All this must be related to the mysterious space in his mind. Although he is a little confused, it is certain that as long as he controls the bloody mirror, the little devil has no power to fight back. "Devil, don''t confuse me with that low creature!" The little devil said disdainfully. "What do you want?" Ye Xiwen asked, it''s not a devil. What can it be? Ye Xiwen''s mind flashed the description of the demon clan who had invaded the Zhenwu world. He really didn''t see it. It was still that kind of little devil anyway. "My uncle is an instrument spirit. Do you understand what an instrument spirit is?" Said the little devil. "Tool spirit!" Ye Xiwen was surprised. Of course, he knew what it was. The so-called spirit tool has spirit. This spirit said that it is a spirit, but the so-called spirit is actually just some spirituality. It''s like saying that a dog is very spiritual and smarter, which is better than a rigid one, but it''s just like this. But there are also some magic tools. After some chance coincidence, it is possible to produce intelligence. It is not intelligence. This is the so-called tool spirit. However, it is very good to have the IQ level of human beings at the age of four or five. The IQ level of this little devil is definitely higher than that of ordinary people, which is absolutely rare. "If tianyuanjing hadn''t suddenly and inexplicably recognized the Lord, you think you, a humble human, could still live and speak here!" The little devil looked at Ye Xiwen with a disdainful face. I look down on human beings at all. "You are in my hands now. I have a thousand ways to torture you!" Ye Xiwen sneered. It was obvious that the little demon spirit still couldn''t recognize the situation. Now he is the master of Tianyuan mirror, and it is just a spirit. Ye Xiwen has many ways to clean it up. The little devil didn''t know what cruel torture method he thought of. Suddenly, his small body shook and a trace of fear appeared on his face. "What do you think the Tianyuan mirror is? It''s the magic weapon of the great demon king in the demon world. Does the demon king understand it? The great king of the demon world and the ruler of all heaven!" Cried the little devil. "But you are still in my hand!" Ye Xiwen sneered and despised what he said about the devil. "You humble human..." the little devil was so angry with Ye Xiwen that the three corpse gods jumped violently. "Shut up and annoy me again and I''ll kill you!" As soon as he heard what he said about humble human beings, ye Xiwen was bored. The existence of the spirit of the instrument largely lies in the tolerance limit of the master. With the cooperation of the spirit of the instrument with the same heart, the power of the magic instrument will increase a lot. However, if the spirit of the instrument has a different heart from himself, it''s better to erase it and let him master the magic instrument 100%. If ordinary people get a magic instrument that originally has an instrument spirit, they will generally erase the original instrument spirit directly, or they don''t need an instrument spirit, or they can cultivate a person who is connected with their own mind. The little devil immediately shut up and cursed himself. How could he suddenly recognize the Lord and a humble human. But no matter what the little devil was thinking, ye Xiwen called the crane with a clear roar, jumped on the crane''s back, didn''t stop at all, and went straight to the direction of yiyuanzong. This time out, it can be said that he gained a lot, especially this Tianyuan mirror. Although he still doesn''t know the specific situation, he has plenty of time and can find out slowly. Now it''s time to go back and participate in the seed disciple competition. Although there are demons of demon cult everywhere, it''s nothing for yiyuanzong and other major forces. It''s just another disturbance by disciples of demon sect. I haven''t met it before. Up to now, several major sects haven''t really contributed. Now it''s just mobilizing part of the strength. It''s like that hundreds of true disciples representing the real details of yiyuanzong are now dispatched only more than 100 people. For Yiyuan sect, all kinds of things are still going on in an orderly way, and this is the foundation and spirit of the Millennium sect. Seed disciples will never give up competing for ye Xiwen. After becoming seed disciples, their natural status will be different, even comparable to some core disciples. "What, you''re going to participate in the seed disciple competition of what sect!" "You are the master of the great Tianyuan mirror now. How can you do such a boring thing!" "Conquer the world. As long as you do what I say, you will be the next great demon king. All heaven and world will tremble under your magic power!" It seems that ye Xiwen has accepted his fate that ye Xiwen is the master. He began to try to transform Ye Xiwen and let Ye Xiwen change the skill of the devil''s way! "Shut up!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDuring the noisy journey, ye Xiwen flew all the way with the crane. After flying day and night, he finally returned to yiyuanzong again. At this time, among the vast mountains of yiyuanzong, floating peaks came out of the middle of yiyuanzong mountains and floated in the mountains surrounded by yiyuanzong, These peaks are inhabited by some true disciples. Only true disciples can sit on such floating peaks. Because even with the wealth of yiyuanzong, it is very difficult to build hundreds of such floating peaks. These floating peaks not only have a variety of arrays, but most importantly, these floating peaks usually live with various true disciples, but once there is an invasion by foreign enemies, they will turn into a very terrible war fortress. But these are also rumors. Ye Xiwen has never seen these floating peaks really become war fortresses. It''s an eventful time now. Although in the eyes of zheyuanzong, worshiping evil cult seems to be just a small fuss, who knows whether there will be disciples of worshiping evil cult who don''t have long eyes. Therefore, Fufeng, which originally belonged to genuine disciples only in the deepest mountains of yiyuanzong, has been put on the perimeter guard. Ye Xiwen returned to Tongtian peak unimpeded. He just returned to Tongtian peak and found that Ye Feng and others were here at this time. "Little brother, it''s great if you''re all right!" When Ye Feng saw that ye Xiwen was all right, he immediately smiled. Other people are also very happy. After all, this time, they were saved by Ye Xiwen. Although they came back first, they have always been worried about ye Xiwen''s safety. Now that ye Xiwen is safe, he is relieved. "By the way, younger martial brother ye, did elder martial brother Qi kill that Troll?" At this time, Zhang Yang asked. What people care about most, in addition to Ye Xiwen''s comfort, is whether Qi extraordinary can kill the troll. "I don''t know, but when I left, elder martial brother Qi had the absolute upper hand. That Troll should not be the opponent of elder martial brother Qi!" Ye Xiwen said, "then we''ll find a chance to thank senior brother Qi Daguang Mingfeng!" With a great reputation, the floating peak of Qi simultaneous interpreting is also known as the "Guang Ming Feng", which is known as the legendary paradise. Although it is said that for Qi Feifan, it may be a handy effort to save them, but they can''t help but go to the door to thank them in person. As for whether the other party will see himself and others, that''s another matter. "Well, that''s true. We shouldn''t have left early. It''s time to come to the door and thank you!" Ye Feng said. "By the way, little brother, the seed disciple competition will start tomorrow. If you want to sign up, you have to go now!" Ye Ruxue asked. At this time, perhaps only ye Ruxue would care about ye Xiwen''s participation in the competition for seed disciples, hoping Ye Xiwen would be in the limelight. (to be continued) Chapter 134 The night passed quickly. At the last time, ye Xiwen caught up with the registration. He stayed in his small yard all night and constantly realized the results of the battle. The battle between two masters at the peak of Zhendao can''t be seen at any time. Ye Xiwen is now the peak of the innate quadruple, and he doesn''t know when he will reach the true Tao, but he also has a very obvious goal anyway. In order to improve his combat effectiveness as much as possible before the seed disciple competition, ye Xiwen frantically burned almost ten pieces of spirit stones. The burning speed of ten middle-grade spirit stones frantically analyzed all kinds of information about the battle between two peerless masters that day. One night passed in an instant, but in this night, ye Xiwen''s breath, which burned a full 5000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, was more stable and powerful. Compared with ordinary martial artists with six peaks, Zhenyuan was more than ten times thicker, and his flesh was even more magical and difficult to hurt. With unprecedented strength, ye Xiwen is confident enough to sweep all the martial artists with congenital six peaks, and even some congenital seven martial artists can compete, even defeat and kill. Everyone can''t become so powerful overnight, only Ye Xiwen can, because he has the help of mysterious space, and this time with the help of the little devil Ye mo. Ye Mo''s name was given to the little devil by Ye Xiwen. Although the little devil is arrogant, he has never had a name. His former master, the great devil in his mouth, actually treated him as a slave and never thought of giving him a name. So ye Xiwen gave him a name. Although he didn''t say it, ye Xiwen knew from the flash in his eyes that the spiritual nature of the instrument was not too bad. Ye Xiwen also put out the idea of destroying him and condensing an instrument spirit again. Since ye Xiwen named him, ye Mo is obviously much more active than before, and he doesn''t yell about humble humans all day. Although Ye Mo is small and lovely, he is indeed an old monster who has experienced a long time. Although he knows all the skills of the devil''s way, according to him, at the level of the great devil''s king, he follows his words. The monarchs of all worlds have long passed the time to stick to one kind of martial arts, and all kinds of martial arts can be handy. Although he was only a spirit, he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs running, which brought Ye Xiwen many new concepts in martial arts and broadened Ye Xiwen''s horizons in a short night. This obliterated Ye Xiwen''s last point, and his idea completely disappeared. It''s nearly autumn, but in yiyuanzong, because there are many arrays, the season can''t affect them. It''s still a feeling of four seasons like spring. Ye Xiwen walked into the yard from his room. Bells rang from the moon watching peak in the distance. The seed disciple competition was held in the moon watching peak. Generally speaking, it is where the last champion is and where the next one will be held. The venue has not changed for ten years. It can be seen that the moon peak is strong. The last time tongtianfeng held a seed disciple competition, it can be traced back to more than 30 years ago. In other words, tongtianfeng has not won the championship of seed disciple competition for many years. It was a few years ago that tongtianfeng was ranked in the top ten. Moreover, no one entered the top ten after that disciple was promoted to the core disciple. However, the details of Tongtian peak can not be underestimated. There are several seed disciples in the top 100. With the bell ringing, many inner and outer disciples rushed to the moon watching peak. Although there is basically no possibility of competition for them, after all, it is a contest between the top experts among the inner disciples. There are not many opportunities to see them on weekdays. It is also a very rare opportunity to see enough at one time this time. In this case, ye Xiwen and the people of Qianyu Pavilion went to Wangyue peak to meet Ye Feng and others. Although it had nothing to do with them this time, ye Xiwen took part in the seed disciple competition. The so-called Qianyu Pavilion is almost a representative figure of the outside world. When many people talk about Qianyu Pavilion, the first thing they think of must be ye Xiwen, a newly rising expert, especially Ye Xiwen, who is known as a figure comparable to seed disciples. How can this seed disciple competition not come. "It''s said that in this seed disciple competition, the sect has prepared very rich rewards because of the large-scale comeback of the demon cult! There are many powerful pseudo spirit tools and some pills. Tut Tut, last year was far better than this year!" "Of course, the situation this year is special. This year, thanks to the comeback of the cult, it is said that the four major sects and the royal family will jointly hold a giant memory to discuss how to jointly suppress the cult. During the meeting, there will also be a big competition among disciples, including internal disciples, core disciples and true disciples. This time, there will be internal disciples It is precisely for this reason that Dabi of Zi selected the disciples to go. The top 100 seed disciples will be taken to participate. " "No wonder the sect is so generous this time. This time, I not only want to discuss with them how to suppress the demon worship sect, but also want to show the strong strength of my Yiyuan sect. It can''t be underestimated. Unfortunately, the competition for seed disciples among the core disciples only happens once every two years. This time, it''s just not my turn, otherwise I''m sure to see a wonderful battle!" "I''m afraid there won''t be many names on the list this time. After all, they are all seed disciples and have been trained by a large number of resources of the sect!" "It''s hard to say that there are also very strong newcomers this time. For example, ye Xiwen, I heard that his strength is also very strong!" "I''ve heard of his name, too. I heard that he seemed to have defeated Mo Han, but Mo Han was just a congenital five peaks at that time. Ye Xiwen may not be comparable to the real seed disciple!" "Mo Han heard that he had entered the realm of congenital five small consummation. Ten days ago, he defeated a seed disciple with the terror of the unity of gun and man, although he was only the 96th!" "This seed disciple competition is interesting!" Many disciples began to talk. Ye Xiwen stood in the crowd and listened to these comments without any fluctuation. "Ye Xiwen, it''s just a competition for inner gate seed disciples. Those people will never be your opponents!" Ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo''s voice in his mind. Ye Mo''s voice was full of disdain. It seemed that he didn''t care about these inner disciples at all. Now ye Mo is hiding in the Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body. He is the spirit of Tianyuan mirror. It''s too simple to hide it. With the flow of people, ye Xiwen and other disciples of Qianyu Pavilion entered the square of Dabi of moon watching peak. Although Ye Xiwen is quite famous, these external disciples, internal disciples and registered disciples add up to more than 100000, and those who do not know ye Xiwen account for the vast majority. Ye Xiwen and others entered the square without danger, found a seat and did it. At this time, many challenge platforms have been erected on the square, which are used for the disciples competing for the ranking of seed disciples. On a cliff on the edge of the square, there are many names, almost dense. From a distance, they are everywhere. Those are the top ten disciples who have obtained seeds over the years. Only when they enter the top ten can they be qualified to be painted on it and be remembered. Seeing this grand event in which more than 100000 people participated, Qianyu Pavilion people were fascinated and extremely excited. This was also the first time that Qianyu Pavilion disciples participated in a large-scale event of yiyuanzong. On the distant high platform, there are elders and many true disciples, but the clouds nearby are filled, which makes people can''t see clearly. These people want to see if there are any good seedlings among the inner disciples. Some people want to win over some members, while others want to see if there are any materials that can be made into the door. When almost everyone arrived, a tall elder stood up on the high platform, flew in mid air and glanced at all the disciples, Then he said: "The annual competition for inner gate seed disciples is about to begin now. Zongmen decided this competition because they hope everyone can do their best to show their strongest state. Zongmen is also prepared to give very rich rewards. As long as you perform well, we will not be stingy with rewards. Even if you have enough opportunities, you will have the opportunity to worship the truth Under the elder''s door, the fish leaped to the dragon''s gate! " Although the words were short and straightforward, all the disciples were excited. As long as they showed enough strength, they could get the capital to climb up. This is also why yiyuanzong can stand the relationship for more than a thousand years. This is the most fair and cruel survival law. As long as you have enough strength, zongmen will look at you differently and spend a lot of resources to cultivate you. As long as you have enough talent, you can stand out, but this is also an extremely cruel rule. People with strength can stand out, while people without strength can only be constantly surpassed. The jungle law of natural selection is reflected incisively and vividly here. "Challenge arena 130, ye Xiwen, Fang Su!" Finally, the core disciple guarding the challenge arena read Ye Xiwen''s name. (to be continued) Chapter 135 "Challenge arena 130, ye Xiwen, Fang Su!" Finally, the core disciple guarding the challenge arena read Ye Xiwen''s name. When ye Xiwen heard that he called his name, he immediately went up. Many disciples who didn''t know ye Xiwen looked at Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen was only comparable to seed disciples, he was already the top among the more than 100000 registered disciples in the inner and outer schools. In fact, there were only two or three hundred, compared with more than 100000 people, But there are few. Besides Ye Xiwen, Fang Su seems to be a little famous opponent. "I didn''t expect to see the battle between Ye Xiwen and Fang Su in the first game. Ye Xiwen has become famous recently, but Fang Su is also a famous expert in the realm of congenital small perfection!" "Yes, I didn''t expect to encounter this quasi seed level battle in the first game!" "Yes, I thought these masters would be staggered!" "Stagger, if stagger, it will be boring. If it''s just stagger, how many people do you think will take part in the competition of seed disciples every year based on their strength? It''s because it''s full of uncertainty. Some lucky people can break into the top 100, such as Mo Han. Otherwise, those disciples who know they are not strong enough will not take part in the competition, What are you doing up there? Is it a joke to lose face? " On the high platform, among the elders, many elders looked at Ye Xiwen, including Lin zhantian, who had just been promoted to a true disciple. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he was very pleased. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could challenge the seed disciples soon after joining the zongzong. Ye Xiwen also felt that many eyes looked at him. Suddenly, he felt some drums in his heart. There was nothing else. He was afraid that they would find the Tianyuan mirror and ye Mo in their body. Although the Yiyuan sect does not pay much attention to the distinction between good and evil, and there are many disciples who practice the devil''s way and evil way, they have been improved, and many people use the spirit tools of the devil''s way and evil way, but they are all good, because the viewpoint held by the Yiyuan sect is that these spirit tools and skills have no distinction between good and evil, only people have the distinction between good and evil. However, it''s not sure what their attitude towards Tianyuan mirror is. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to what ye Mo said that Tianyuan mirror is a very powerful magic tool, he was afraid of something. "Ye Mo, are you sure there''s no problem?" Ye Xiwen asked, those elders are masters of the true Tao. If they really want to fight him, he can say that he has no power to fight back. "Don''t worry, just these mole ants can''t find my existence!" Ye Mo said proudly. Now ye Mo still despises human beings. Although Ye Xiwen has to repair every time he shows this sign, it''s hard to change between the lines. His attitude towards Ye Xiwen is better, but he always wants to take ye Xiwen to the road of evil, He always said that he would cultivate Ye Xiwen into the next generation of peerless devil. But ye Xiwen has already ignored these words. He has no interest in being a devil! Ye Xiwen stepped on the stage. Opposite him stood a young man in a moonlight robe. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a proud face and said, "I heard that you are the arrogant Ye Xiwen? It seems that you have defeated Mo Han, but Mo Han is just the five peaks of nature. It''s no use defeating him. You''re not my opponent. Admit defeat as soon as possible!" He confidently advised Ye Xiwen to go on. Unexpectedly, he saw Ye Xiwen''s faint smile. He was angry and couldn''t hang on his face. He said angrily, "what are you laughing at!" "I laugh at you. You''re too arrogant. Do you think you''re winning? You just surpass him in strength. You can''t even take ten moves when you meet him this time!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer that the state of the unity of guns and men is a very powerful state. It is almost difficult to resist under the same strength. Since Mo Han is already a congenital little perfect state, this competition should go far as long as he doesn''t have bad luck! Even if he had been an enemy, ye Xiwen would not belittle Mo Han''s ability. "But you won''t have a chance to meet him again this time!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Asshole!" Fang Su was furious. He was full of confidence, but it was a great humiliation for ye Xiwen to say so. Fang Su grabbed the air with his palm and directly grabbed a long green sword. The sword was made of a supreme cold jade. You can feel the cold from a distance. The cold and steam collided and made a nourishing sound. It was like a green lightning. He stepped out one step and stabbed Ye Xiwen in front of the next second. Although Fang Su has a great tone, he does have some strength. The strength of congenital small perfection is real. This time, he is also full of confidence to compete for the seed disciple ranking of 100 seats. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow at all. The long knife shot in an instant, just like a black lightning, and immediately greeted "boom!" There was a huge noise, and in the air wave, there were a lot of ice scraps frozen by water vapor in the air, which flew out in an instant. Many disciples around immediately protected themselves with real Qi. When the ice scraps hit a martial artist the day after tomorrow, they could break him. After cutting off the other party''s offensive, ye Xiwen kept bursting, and the real yuan in his body completely cut out a terrible blade, sweeping towards Fang Su like a whirlwind. Fang Su blocked with a cold jade sword, but he had just been born with a small perfect state. How could he stop Ye Xiwen, mixed with Zhenyuan''s knife. "Bang!" Fang Su was instantly split by the long knife, and a mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely, rendering a trace of sadness in the air. Ye Xiwen just mixed a trace of Zhenyuan with his innate true Qi, which made him have no power to fight back. When ye Xiwen concealed his real strength, he didn''t want others to see that he had completely transformed Zhenyuan, because there were real experts among these seed disciples. It''s not good to expose his strength too early. But Rao is so. The power of Ye Xiwen''s 200 flying dragons is still a terrible power. With one knife, Fang Su''s spitting blood flew out. "Ye Xiwen actually won, and he won so easily. How can it be that Fang Su can''t even stop him!" "How can it be? Ye Xiwen can''t be so powerful. The cold jade sword is a fake spirit weapon. How can it be unstoppable!" "It seems that we all underestimated Ye Xiwen''s strength. We all only saw that ye Xiwen defeated Mo Han and regarded him as the congenital five peak Mo Han. He was too weak, but we didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was too strong. After all, Mo Han understood the unity of gun and man, but he still lost in his hand. His strength was immeasurable!" "This strength is more than comparable to the seed disciples. Even among the seed disciples, I''m afraid only those ranking above the middle can fight him!" The disciples of Qianyu Pavilion cheered one after another without exception. Ye Xiwen represented their Qianyu Pavilion and the newcomers of this session. Ye Xiwen won the first game so easily, which made them very happy. When ye Xiwen came down, he was immediately surrounded by the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion. Everyone sent their own congratulations. Although it was only one game, it was so easy to solve a Super Master of congenital small perfection. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen can go further after that. The old brothers and sons around him looked at Ye Xiwen with a little more awe. This new man is really abnormal. He has just joined zongzongzong for less than half a year. He can participate in the seed disciple competition, and easily solve a super master with a congenital small perfect state. Although it is said that the new disciples of this year are very powerful, it is also a little outrageous. What a shame it is for those who have joined the zongzong for more than ten years and have not the courage to sign up! Ye Xiwen''s face sank like water. No matter what those people were thinking, he quietly waited for the arrival of the next battle! However, ye Xiwen didn''t have to wait for a long time. Soon, the first game in other arenas ended one after another. After a little rest, we will start the second battle. Although in this case, it is unfair to those who fight slowly, there is nothing to say. This is Lien Chan. If we are strong enough, we can end early and lose the enemy as ye Xiwen. This is also fair. If we all rest for a long time, That''s not fair to the strong. Soon it was Ye Xiwen''s turn to play the second game. In the second game, a disciple who looked at his 25-year-old disciple and saw that his opponent was Ye Xiwen suddenly smiled bitterly. Although Ye Xiwen''s battle ended early, he didn''t see it, but just listening to what those people said, he knew that he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent. A Super Master of the congenital small perfection realm was even unable to stop Ye Xiwen''s knife and was split away, not to mention his disciple of the congenital five peaks. I didn''t even have the mind to fight. I just arched my hand and said, "younger martial brother ye, I''m not strong enough. I''m willing to admit defeat!" "Ye Xiwen, win!" (to be continued) Chapter 136 Ye Xiwen won the second round soon after the other Party conceded defeat, with little effort. "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect you to break into the third round, but you will die soon. Enjoy your last life!" As soon as ye Xiwen came down from the stage, a cold laugh came from one side. Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw that it was the so-called little Marquis who had been seriously beaten by him before. Ye Xiwen looked at the little marquis. His injuries had not only healed, but also improved bravely to the point that he had reached the peak of congenital six. This is not just to improve a level, but to cross a watershed and make earth shaking changes in strength. But when ye Xiwen saw the little Marquis before, there was no sign that the little Marquis would cross the watershed. Ye Xiwen originally estimated that the little Marquis would cross the watershed in at least a few years, or even ten years. Although ten years is a long time, you know, congenital experts have a life span of 200 years. This ten years is not long. Because the congenital five fold and the congenital six fold are the biggest hurdles in the congenital realm. At least half of the congenital martial arts people can''t cross this hurdle at all. Unless it is the top talent and the inclination of a large number of resources, ten years is not too long. But now it seems that in the past few months, the little Marquis has not only completely recovered from his injury, but also made great progress to the congenital six peaks. It''s hard to imagine that such a speed is not slow even compared with Ye Xiwen. In the eyes of the little Marquis, he hated Ye Xiwen. Probably no one has beaten him like that! His admission to the Yiyuan sect shows that he is naturally not the legitimate son of his family. He is arrogant. However, he also has the ability to talk to people and talk to ghosts. In addition, he has his own good strength and talent, so he has been doing well all the time. It''s a pity to see ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, this newcomer who has just joined the zongzong is so powerful, Even his veteran disciple was beaten like this, and his dignity was trampled under his feet. Ye Xiwen can feel his murderous spirit and even guess what he is thinking. He just wants to kill him in the challenge arena. Yiyuan sect has a relatively severe punishment for killing brothers and sisters. However, if it is only wounded, it is almost equal to no punishment, because there are almost no injuries that cannot be cured in a big sect like Yiyuan sect, even if they are physically disabled, As long as it is sent to the hospital for treatment early, it can also be connected. Therefore, the disciples of Yiyuan sect have little scruples about fighting in ordinary days, but few people will really kill their opponents. It is also because of this consideration that ye Xiwen only maimed the little Marquis last time and didn''t kill him. There are only two exceptions, one is the life and death arena, and the other is such an open event, which has almost no restrictions. After all, almost all the top disciples compete for the seed disciple competition. An oversight may lead to failure or even serious injury. Unless the strength is very poor, who dares to stay and release water at this time! "If you hold such an idea, I will make you regret it!" Ye Xiwen looked at the little Marquis coldly. "Ha ha ha!" The young Marquis laughed wildly for a while and then stopped laughing, "you offended the person you can''t offend, he gave me strength. Today, I will kill you in the challenge arena!" "Is it Luo Yifan?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Hum!" The little Marquis snorted coldly and didn''t answer, but ye Xiwen had got the answer he wanted. Sure enough, it was Luo Yifan who never died of a thief. At that time, he didn''t shoot directly in front of everyone without evidence. After returning, most of them still felt that they had killed wrong, but fortunately he didn''t shoot directly, otherwise it would be really troublesome. The little Marquis didn''t stay long. He turned and left. Looking at the back of the little Marquis, ye Xiwen sneered. There was no fluctuation because of his words. If his combat power hadn''t broken through the congenital six fold, I''m afraid he would be really upset at this time, but now... Hum! "Ye Xiwen, Zhang Chi!" Soon, ye Xiwen''s third round will arrive. This time, his opponent is already a seed disciple. However, ye Xiwen is not surprised. After all, they have been in the third round. Next, even if they don''t meet seed disciples, they will meet disciples comparable to seed disciples. If you can get to this round, even if you have some luck, how bad can your strength be. For ye Xiwen, it''s the same to meet everyone. After breaking through the first three rounds, he entered the top 100 and ranked among the seed disciples. Zhang Chi Fei is not only a seed disciple, but also the 19th seed disciple. His breath is very strong. He is only half a step away from the congenital six fold. This time will not be long, maybe in these months. Zhang Chi looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "Ye Xiwen, you are very strong. However, you will lose this time. I must rush to the top 20!" Zhang Chi''s face was calm and solemn. It''s needless to say that ye Xiwen''s strength. Now no one dares to doubt what ye Xiwen is doing. Many people are guessing that ye Xiwen is also a congenital little perfect state. However, he is bound to win the first 20. This time, he can get a pill called shenghedan. Getting this pill can increase the success rate of more than 30% of the impact of congenital six fold. This pill is very rare, because only experts above the truth can refine it, but this pill is only a pill that increases a certain success rate. Refining is cumbersome, The effect is not as great as expected. It only increases a certain success rate between the congenital five fold and the congenital six fold. Therefore, the alchemy experts among the disciples of Zhendao rarely refine this pill. On the contrary, the number of this pill is very small. In the past, only the top three had the opportunity to use it. Therefore, after taking it, the top three of each session are promoted to core disciples, And the following disciples will automatically advance three. This time, it is rare because of the worship of the demon sect. The sect has a great wealth of rewards. If he can get Shengsheng Hedan, he can at least reduce his hard cultivation for a few months, and can get a good place in the ratio of the five major forces later. At that time, there will only be more rewards. He will also be valued by the Pope and soar to the sky. And this seed disciple competition is the first step. "In that case, let''s compete with our strength!" Ye Xiwen can see the other party''s desire for victory, but he will never give up. "Younger martial brother ye, please!" As soon as Zhang Chi''s voice fell, a powerful momentum burst out, and a long knife turned out. He was also an expert in making the knife. On the body of the knife, a white tiger roared up to the sky, even faintly trying to turn into a shape. Someone engraved the artistic conception of the tiger into the body of the knife, which was absolutely a piece of artifact. "Younger martial brother ye, be careful!" Zhang Chi reminded him that although he was eager to win, he was definitely not a sinister villain. Moreover, the meaning of the tiger knife he repaired was that the overlord was unparalleled. How can the overlord allow himself to do what the crafty little people do. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak, but his face was solemn and had been on strict alert. The real yuan on his body transformed into real Qi and set off a terrible momentum. Zhenyuan itself is much higher than Zhenqi. A little Zhenyuan can be turned into a lot of Zhenqi. Ye Xiwen turned Zhenyuan into Zhenqi and immediately set off layers of anger. The momentum is no weaker than Zhang Chi. "Drink!" Zhang Chi shouted loudly and cut out the long knife. In an instant, the endless realm of true Qi became a knife awn, with a faint whistling sound. On the way, the knife awn directly turned into a white tiger with white hair. The sound shocked the world and the hidden dragon came out of the abyss! Ye Xiwen''s palm instantly turned into a dragon''s claw. Stepping on the immortal step, he immediately changed his muscles and rushed back to the white tiger. The dragon''s claw rose in the wind, forming a towering giant hand and suppressed the white tiger. "Boom!" The dragon claw student grabbed the white tiger and pressed it to the ground. He directly pressed a huge dragon claw seal on the ground. The white tiger was killed by the dragon claw and was unparalleled. At that moment, the white tiger condensed by the wisp of Yuanshen was captured by Ye Xiwen. Karakara''s voice was like ice crystals, broken inch by inch. But then a few more knife Qi suddenly cut out and turned into a white tiger to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was also impolite. He clapped out endless palm power and condensed into a coiled dragon. With a clear roar, he rushed up. Suddenly, the scene turned into a battle between dragons and tigers. A coiled dragon fought several white tigers. Ye Xiwen was not afraid that others would see the origin of his moves. First, it was the martial arts of Yiyuan sect. It was nothing to see through. Moreover, he learned from Lin zhantian that no one had learned the "coiled dragon palm" since he got it. In other words, ye Xiwen should be the first to practice over the years. I''m afraid they can''t even see what moves they use. Moreover, several of the so large Yiyuan sect do not have their own secrets. Yiyuan sect does not require every disciple to honestly explain his adventure and the source of all his martial arts. If so, who else dares to show all their strength, who else has centripetal force on the sect door, and no one likes the sect door that manages everything. It''s just a moment''s effort. The battle between the dragon and the tiger is about to win. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThere are relatives who go to school. There are relatives who go to school and quietly climb the computer in order to wait for the updated relatives of Wu God. We should go to school well! Xiaochen has a lot of classes today! (to be continued) Chapter 137 It was only a moment''s effort. After fighting with the dragon, several white tigers were annihilated by the dragon''s powerful attack. Compared with those white tigers, they were just something without intelligence. The Dragon actually used the dragon''s palm between stretching its claws and swinging its tail, which was powerful. On the high platform, many elders who were concerned about ye Xiwen''s war suddenly brightened up. This set of palm techniques is obviously of high grade. Although I don''t know what level it is, they can still see the basic ones. "The overall situation is settled!" "It''s a pity that this one is late. Originally, it''s more likely to break into the top 20. Unfortunately, I ran into Ye Xiwen!" An elder sighed. "Luck is also a part of strength. Bad luck is also a manifestation of poor strength!" An elder next to him was obviously not very unified, and said with a curl of his mouth. These elders and true disciples have very poisonous eyes. They are experts at the level of true Tao and return to nature. They don''t need to look at the battle at the level of internal disciples. They can see the results. On the high platform, a pair of eyes looked at Ye Xiwen rather poorly, that is Luo Yifan, and many thoughts turned in his heart. In my heart, I didn''t reduce my desire to kill Ye Xiwen. I never thought that ye Xiwen could come alive to participate in the seed disciple competition. The reason why he didn''t kill Ye Xiwen on the spot before is just one of the reasons in public. The real reason is that he thinks he has high skills. Even if he doesn''t die, he will leave great sequelae and never make any progress again. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen didn''t die, and there was no sign of sequelae, which immediately made him feel cheated. At that time, ye Xiwen was not photographed by him at all, he was lying to him. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how to laugh at him. At the thought of this, the anger in his heart is even more difficult to contain. The killing opportunity in his eyes is almost substantive. He wants to kill ye xiwensheng. In his heart, he believed that Luo Tian''s death was related to Ye Xiwen, and his killing intention was even worse. Ye Xiwen naturally doesn''t know that Luo Yifan has figured out that he hasn''t been deterred by him before. Naturally, what he said is also a lie, but he also knows that Luo Yifan is afraid he won''t give up so simply! The sense of crisis in his heart is even worse, but now ye Xiwen has no time to think about it. Now all his eyes are on Zhang Chi. It''s over! The situation suddenly changed! At that moment, ye Xiwen''s body churned out a thick Qi, raised the long knife in his hand, cut out a thick and long knife awn, flew out in an instant and blasted towards Zhang Chi. Several white tigers that Zhang Chi cut out in succession were instantly crushed by Ye Xiwen''s knife. Zhang Chi''s face showed a look of despair. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s real strength to be so powerful. "Brush!" Dao mang crossed the short distance on the challenge arena and cut in front of him. Just when he was about to cut him, suddenly, the Dao mang seemed to be under some control and disappeared. At that moment, Zhang Chi was shocked and sweating. He found that the knife did not cut himself. There was a voice of Ye Xiwen hugging his fist: "senior brother Zhang, accept!" When Zhang Chi heard this, he felt a fever on his face and was ashamed. He knew that ye Xiwen asked him not to make a fool of himself in public, or even seriously injured. He quickly bowed his hands and said, "thank you, younger martial brother ye, for your mercy today. Elder martial brother, thank you very much!" Don''t mention the top 20 this time. It''s good if you''re not injured. You can only say that you''re too lucky. Ye Xiwen is too strong! Ye Xiwen turned and walked down the challenge arena. Ye Mo''s voice came from his mind: "why did you stop at last and kill him? Anyway, no one in the challenge arena can pursue you?" "I''m not a demon family. I only kill those who should be killed, not for fun!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Ye Xiwen still appreciates Zhang Chi''s behavior. His cruel means are only against the enemy. "Human beings are really in trouble!" Ye Mo Dao. "So you demon clan will never understand Terran!" While walking, ye Xiwen said that there are always differences between him and ye mo. he knows very well that although Ye Mo sometimes behaves childishly, his views on some issues are terrible. Let alone human beings. Even those demons are no different from humble mole ants in his eyes, Just like people watching the war between two nests of ants, they are indifferent without a trace of emotion. That is, ye Xiwen is not so indifferent to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also knows that he dare not be so presumptuous because he takes advantage of the master of Tianyuan mirror and controls his life and death. It''s not killing for a long time, or the cruelty immersed in his bones. It''s just a matter of course. Ye Xiwen slowly believes it. Maybe a master Ye Mo used to be with is really a very bad person, overlooking the heavens and the world, just as most people don''t think it''s particularly serious to trample on a mole ant, so does Ye mo. Ye Xiwen can''t help the deep-rooted indifference, but as long as it''s not aimed at himself, ye Xiwen doesn''t matter. After the third round, ye Xiwen successfully entered the top 100 and became a legitimate seed disciple. This immediately caused a sensation among more than 100000 onlookers. Now ye Xiwen has just squeezed into the ranking of seed disciples. The specific ranking will not be available until then, but it is an iron fact for ye Xiwen to squeeze into the top 100 at this time. Ye Xiwen has just joined the zongzong this year. In the first year, he can all the way to the seat of seed disciple of the inner door. When was the last time? Even some old disciples remember that it was decades ago. That person''s name is Qi Feifan, but it doesn''t matter. Now Qi Feifan is at the zenith of the Yiyuan sect. For everyone, he can enter the top 100 disciples of the inner sect when he first entered the zongzong sect decades ago. It''s just one of his many achievements. Moreover, it has been a long time, decades ago, too long. More than half of the inner and outer disciples only remember in the sporadic corners of their memory. The other half simply don''t know when they last joined the zongzong in recent decades. Decades are not a short time for the two hundred years of congenital realm. For the acquired martial arts who are not talented enough, it is almost a lifetime. At least now, in the eyes of all disciples, ye Xiwen has created a record, a brand-new record, which will accompany many disciples all their lives, just as Qi extraordinary has affected the mood of all disciples for hundreds of years. And even now Qi extraordinary, like a myth, just broke into the top 50. Now can ye Xiwen break this record and refresh his own record! In the expectation of the crowd, ye Xiwen directly overshadowed the old disciples, but ye Xiwen didn''t let everyone die. In the fourth round, he defeated a powerful seed level disciple Successfully advanced into the top 50, directly equalizing the extraordinary record of that year. All the disciples were boiling at once. Ye Xiwen''s performance was too dazzling. All the competitions were easy. It seems that he hasn''t done his best yet. Now he has directly leveled Qi extraordinary''s record. Will it be another Qi extraordinary''s rise? Will a myth and a legend rise again? Now everyone''s speculation about ye Xiwen has changed from whether he can squeeze into the list of seed disciples to how far he can go, and whether he can enter the top 20, top 10, or even the first place. Even some bold disciples speculated that ye Xiwen would be the first. The happiest of these people is obviously the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion. Ye Xiwen now represents their faces. The better Ye Xiwen performs, the more bright their faces will be. Originally, the disciples in Qianyu Pavilion were only those new disciples. Except for the new disciples, few old disciples expressed interest, but now it is different. In addition to the new disciples, many old disciples also showed great interest. After seeing ye Xiwen''s powerful performance, many people, They are all interested in joining Qianyu Pavilion. Ye Xiwen''s performance is doomed. Even if they worship Qifan in the future, they will have a great chance to enter Zhendao in the future. In other words, if they join Qianyu Pavilion now, they will be protected by a disciple of Zhendao in the future. Joining a faction in a place like Yiyuan sect is not only protected, but more importantly, To be able to get great benefits, maybe it''s not too important pill for true Taoist experts, such as spirit stone, which is a huge wealth for congenital disciples. This is also why many people want to join the factions created by the disciples of Zhendao. However, which of the factions created by the disciples of Zhendao is not extremely strict and is basically only collected among the core disciples. The inner and outer disciples have no chance at all, but how many can enter the core disciples, And only the elite among the core disciples will be selected. So even if they are very envious, they have no way. But now the emergence of Qianyu Pavilion gives them another choice. As long as ye Xiwen doesn''t fall halfway in the future, he has a great chance to become a disciple of the true Tao! This is a gamble, fight for the future! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt is said that Salem dada has opened a new book. The name of Salem dada may be strange to new readers, but platinum is platinum. The book is good. Recommend Salem''s big dandy! (to be continued) Chapter 138 This is a gamble. If ye Xiwen can be promoted to Zhendao in the future, they will also get great benefits. Therefore, many old disciples who are still walking alone are interested at once, and more people are waiting and watching. In this regard, Ye Feng, Yan Chiling and other senior executives of Qianyu Pavilion can personally feel that all these things are different after ye Xiwen won the victory. Not only the original members have greatly improved their centripetal force, but even the old disciples who were not interested in Qianyu pavilion have shown signs of joining Qianyu Pavilion, among which there are also five innate experts, These are already the elites among the inner disciples. The experts who originally despised Qianyu Pavilion should also join. This is the huge influence brought by Ye Xiwen. In this power oriented world, personal strong strength can bring huge influence that absolutely exceeds anyone''s imagination. In the eyes of everyone, ye Xiwen finally ushered in his fifth round opponent, Mo Han after his great strength. A long gun stands upright. It looks colder than before, but its breath is much stronger. Compared with the first battle, few people were optimistic about ye Xiwen at that time. At that time, people only thought Ye Xiwen was overestimating his strength, but now no one thinks Ye Xiwen was overestimating his strength. Now ye Xiwen is a promising star, and even many people think that ye Xiwen will win, After all, although Mo Han''s strength is relatively strong, he was just the congenital five peaks before. Although he understood the unity of gun and man, he was defeated by Ye Xiwen once before. Ye Xiwen is obviously stronger than before, and the victory and defeat seems to be obvious. "I didn''t expect to meet you in the fifth round!" Ye Xiwen said. "I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Mo Han said coldly. At this time, ye Xiwen was the only one left in his eyes. The surrounding evaluation had no impact on him. Defeat him, defeat him! This is the only idea left in his heart! "You are stronger than before, but I still want to beat you!" Mo Han did not show weakness in his words. Although it can be seen that ye Xiwen is more powerful, he is not. Compared with three months ago, he is also more powerful, more powerful, far more powerful than three months ago, so he can rush all the way here. "Do it!" Ye Xiwen said directly. Mo Han gave a low cry and stepped on it fiercely. His Qi burst instantly. His body was like an arrow off the string. He rushed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant, and his long gun was shot in an instant. He didn''t know how fast it was. The cold chill instantly reduced the surrounding temperature by many degrees, as if he was going to freeze people. The gun gas contains the meaning of the gun. A trace of surprise flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He didn''t expect that he wrapped the meaning of the gun into the gun gas so soon. The name of genius is really worthy of its reputation and its strength is very strong. If he didn''t meet himself, it might be very possible to break into the top 20. Ye Xiwen grabbed at the void with his hand, and suddenly a Dharma knife condensed with true Qi was held in his hand and chopped out fiercely. "Boom!" At the intersection of knives and guns, there was a huge sound of gold and iron. The air was violently rubbed, and bursts of thunder burst out in an instant. "Why don''t you give me a knife? Do you look down on me?" Mo Han took the gun and said coldly. A martial arts madman like him can allow himself to fail and die, but he is absolutely not allowed to be looked down upon. "Don''t think too much. My Sabre technique itself is the method of condensing Qi into a knife. There is no big difference between whether the knife is in hand or not!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Cold moon cut itself takes Sabre Qi as the main attack technique. Unless it really meets an equal opponent, it doesn''t make any difference whether there is a knife in hand. If the strength is worse than ye Xiwen, it can also be played without a knife. If the strength is too much stronger than him, having a knife can''t change the outcome. "In that case, I''m not polite!" Mo Han didn''t think much. It''s true that for some experts, whether they have the same in their hands or not. As soon as the voice fell, the long gun was shot again, and the tip of the gun flickered with a terrible cold. It was like a poisonous snake coming out of the hole. It rushed at Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen was full of gun shadows in front of him. Ye Xiwen also drew out the long sword of true Qi in an instant, danced a heavy shadow of the sword and greeted it. "Qiang!" The crisp sound of gold and iron with sparks sounded from the collision between the two. Ye Xiwen''s real Qi long knife and Mo Han''s long gun collided heavily, and a force ripple visible to the naked eye burst out, and immediately hit the bodies of the two figures heavily. Ye Xiwen did not move. Mo Han retreated several steps. He could almost see the difference between high and low. Mo Han didn''t hesitate to shoot again. He just fought two moves. Mo Han was forced out of the realm of the unity of the gun and the man. Just after the second fight, Mo Han found that he was much more powerful than before in the past three months, but ye Xiwen''s arrogance is even more unreasonable. If he could barely fight a close match in the past, Now we can''t even be equal. We can only use the gun and man at the bottom of the pressure box. When the soles of his feet stepped heavily on the ground, Mo Han''s body turned into gun shadows. On the tip of the gun, the innate true Qi condensed rapidly. His body overlapped with the gun body with the help of impulse. Under the cover of true Qi, the body and the long gun were almost integrated together. The gun man was one. The long gun cut through the air, hissing and hissing, and the air was punctured and cracked at that moment. If Mo Han''s spear was like a poisonous snake out of a hole before, now his spear is a long dragon Xiaotian. In the face of Mo Han who has integrated the gun and man, ye Xiwen finally showed a dignified expression on his face. No wonder Mo Han was able to rush here all the way. After the integration of the gun and man, Mo Han''s combat effectiveness has definitely exceeded the limit of congenital five weights and is comparable to many congenital six weights. However, it was different from the last dodge. This time, ye Xiwen''s body also swept out and met him. In the field, the light of knife light and spear awn rose. A moment later, the two scenes flashed at the same time. Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, they rushed out. In a twinkling, they met in the field. "Boom!" The two lights and shadows collided with each other, and a terrible air wave burst from the tip of the two men''s weapons, just like a tsunami. In that terrible air wave, a figure flew out, almost had no power to fight back, and was split away with one blow. The air of the riot calmed down in an instant. Everyone saw Ye Xiwen standing on the stage, losing hands. There was no suspense about the victory or defeat! Suddenly, countless onlookers cheered. At this time, there is no difference between new and old disciples. Some are only strong, a strong who has created a record! Is he going against the sky? Many old disciples who originally didn''t like Ye Xiwen had to admit that ye Xiwen was too strong. Mo Han''s failure was not that he was not strong enough. After the integration of spearmen and men, he could even compare with the martial artists of the congenital six fold. If ye Xiwen hadn''t been met, there would be no problem even rushing into the top ten. But it happened that he met Ye Xiwen. It was like fate. Whether Zhang Chi or Mo Han, it was not that they were too weak, but that ye Xiwen was too strong. Ye Xiwen was so strong that no one could resist his progress. "This one, ye Xiwen, win!" Ye Xiwen successfully passed the fifth round and has set a new record set by Qi Feifan. At least he should be the first person in a century. While everyone was boiling, a cold voice came and said, "Ye Xiwen, your good luck is over. Enjoy your last time!" Ye Xiwen looked, it was the little Marquis who looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. There was both resentment and jealousy. Why, why, he also passed the sixth round. No one paid attention to him. Everyone''s eyes were paying attention to Ye Xiwen. What''s good about him, what''s good about him! Why is he! Ye Xiwen looked at the little Marquis coldly, because he just knew that his opponent in the next game was the arrogant and domineering little marquis. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or someone moved. In short, at this time, he met the little marquis. After a little rest, ye Xiwen heard his voice. "Next, ye Xiwen, Zhu Bingxun!" Zhu Bingxun is the name of the little Marquis! "Ye Xiwen, come on, kill that Zhu Bingxun!" "Come on, create history, create myth!" The disciples at the bottom almost support Ye Xiwen''s voice. If Zhu Bingxun wins, it''s nothing to see. It''s almost the same as all previous dynasties. However, if ye Xiwen wins, it will be different. It will create a historical record, a record that future generations can''t surpass, and witness the birth of miracles. In the next game, it will face the top expert who ranked first in the original seed disciple list. Winning will create history and myth. Everyone wants Ye Xiwen to win, not the same Zhu Bingxun. This made Zhu Bingxun''s face look ugly all of a sudden. It rose like the color of pig liver. It was so angry that he looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes. (to be continued) Chapter 139 "Ye Xiwen, today is your death!" Zhu Bingxun smiled cruelly. He hated Ye Xiwen very much and finally had a chance to revenge. Zhu Bingxun''s breath of terror was instantly released, and Zhenyuan overflowed, which is already the strength of the congenital six peaks. Finally, all the disciples, including the elders, changed color one after another. The congenital six peaks may not be much, but this is on the challenge arena for the semi-finals of seed disciples. His strength is definitely a huge variable. "What, how is it possible!" An elder opened his eyes and said, now the variables are big. On the high platform, a cruel look flashed in Luo Yifan''s eyes. Die! "Unexpectedly, Zhu Bingxun has such strength. In that case, ye Xiwen is really dangerous this time!" "It''s said that Zhu Bingxun and ye Xiwen have an old grudge. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is in trouble this time. Zhu Bingxun will never make him feel better!" "If I were him, I wouldn''t set foot in the challenge arena. If I set foot in the challenge arena, I can''t live or die by myself!" "So you''ll never reach Ye Xiwen''s height. Once he gives in, his heart of martial arts will be broken. It''s hard to make progress in the future. For a genius like him, life is better than death!" "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come up, but if you come up, you won''t have a chance to go down!" Zhu Bingxun sneered repeatedly. For him, whether ye Xiwen came up or not, it was acceptable. If he came up, he would take advantage of the situation to kill Ye Xiwen. No one could say anything. If ye Xiwen didn''t come up, it means that he was afraid. Those who are afraid of things will leave a shadow in his future practice and can''t make progress bravely. At that time, He doesn''t clean up as he wants. "You talk a lot of nonsense!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Since you are anxious to die, I will help you!" Zhu Bingxun said with a cruel look on his face. Zhu Bingxun grabbed a red sword towards the void. It was very exquisite. But at the moment of coming out, the whole challenge arena became like a volcano, and the heat wave came to his face in an instant. This is actually a spirit instrument, not a fake spirit instrument or something, but a real spirit instrument, a real spirit instrument driven by the true element. As soon as the real spirit instrument comes out, the whole air boils, and any pseudo spirit instrument is not the opponent of the spirit instrument. In addition to the innate six fold strength, who else is Zhu Bingxun''s opponent? Suddenly, many disciples around him were desperate for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is absolutely impossible to win Zhu Bingxun with such a configuration. Even among the core disciples, not everyone can have spiritual tools, but only some core disciples can have them. Even if they are only inferior spiritual tools, they are powerful in a mess. "Ye Xiwen, you are dead today. I must make you die ugly!" Zhu Bingxun said coldly. "If you think you can beat me with this, you are too naive!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Dying struggle!" Zhu Bingxun sneered. The long red sword in his hand immediately danced a red flame, as if it burned the whole air, made a nourishing sound, and instantly cut off towards Ye Xiwen. The flame condensed into a red fire dragon, opened his teeth and claws, grabbed the world, bit Ye Xiwen, and wanted to swallow Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered and looked at Zhu Bingxun coldly, followed by another wave of terrible Zhenyuan. A big hand stretched out and condensed into a dragon claw. The fire dragon fought by Zhu Bingxun was grabbed by Ye Xiwen and directly crushed to death. "What is this? It''s impossible!" On the high platform, Luo Yifan suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen had refined Zhenyuan. At this time, he couldn''t care about the news that ye Xiwen had not stepped into the congenital six fold. After refining Zhenqi into Zhenyuan, what if it wasn''t the congenital six fold, And what is the difference between congenital six fold. It was a mistake. Once or twice, he made a mistake on Ye Xiwen, which made him crazy and brewing in his heart. "What, how is this possible!" Lin zhantian also jumped up from his chair at this time, looked at Ye Xiwen unbelievably and said, "how is this possible? It was only just entering the congenital realm before. How can it have refined Zhenyuan at this time!" Many elders and true disciples on the high platform also showed an incredible look on their faces. They were surprised that Zhu Bingxun was an expert in the congenital six levels. After all, Zhu Bingxun was already an expert in the congenital five levels. Although it was surprising to break through the congenital six levels at this time, it was nothing, But now ye Xiwen is also a congenital six fold, which makes them unable to sit down at once. You know, there is a world difference between congenital six fold and congenital five fold. Ye Xiwen, who has refined the true yuan, definitely has the combat power comparable to congenital six fold even if his realm has not reached congenital six fold. Many people are shocked. I''m afraid the leader will be shocked this time. You know, if ye Xiwen has broken through the congenital six fold, such a genius is more than Qi Feifan before. Although Qi Feifan is very powerful, he didn''t reach the level of Ye Xiwen in those years. Even if ye Xiwen has not broken through the congenital six fold, he will be paid more attention by the leader, because he has not broken through the congenital six fold, he can actually see through the mystery of Zhenyuan and condense into Zhenyuan. Such a person is definitely a wizard, and it is absolutely no exaggeration! "What is this? How is it possible!" "Ye Xiwen has become a true yuan. It''s terrible that he hides so deep!" "Well, it''s a battle between the two sides!" All the disciples were stunned, but then they detonated the scene. At this moment, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at them. I''m afraid it will be a fierce war. Although it is a competition for seed disciples of inner disciples, it is clear that it has reached the battle level of core disciples, which is different from the previous seed disciples who can compete with core disciples. Most of the core disciples they defeated are those who have just entered the congenital six fold. Although it is not as difficult to transform Zhenyuan as congenital Qi, it also takes a period of time. For some people, it takes a few days, for some people, it takes a few months, or it takes a whole year to completely transform. Even longer. And the strength of those people is obviously not as good as the two people in the challenge arena now. At this time, on the challenge arena, ye Xiwen''s real yuan all over puffed up his clothes, and a strong and unparalleled breath scattered everywhere, just like the waves. "Zhu Bingxun, do you think you will be my opponent by being a dog for others and letting others improve your skills? Garbage is always garbage. I''ll let you know today how big the gap between you and me is, so you can never resist!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Ye Xiwen, don''t think how powerful you have refined Zhenyuan. Even if you step into the congenital six fold, you won''t be my opponent. I can suppress you with a spirit weapon!" Zhu Bingxun roared. His eyes were full of jealousy. Why, why, he knew what he had paid to get this strength, but why did ye Xiwen practice martial arts for a few years? Why could he have such strength. "Ye Xiwen, die!" Zhu Bingxun roared. The common red color turned into a streamer and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. The whole person was like a jumping fireman, and his whole body was like being burned by fire. Ye Xiwen''s sword was on display, but he didn''t keep his hand. The power of the spirit tool made him unable to keep his hand. The bright blade split a shocking knife mark in the air. The two rays of light collided fiercely in the center of the challenge arena, and the endless air waves suddenly boiled and rushed out. There were fences around to protect the challenge arena. At this time, the enchantment set up by the challenge arena began to break up inch by inch, because it was more than what was envisaged when the enchantment was set up. It was a battle at the level of inner disciples, and even reached the level of core disciples. "Boom!" The whole border was broken, and the air wave swept from it. Suddenly, countless disciples carried their true Qi to resist, and all marveled that this attack was too terrible. "Poof!" Zhu Bingxun took a breath of blood and flew out upside down. After all, he was promoted to the congenital six fold peak by life. After all, he didn''t really cultivate himself to the congenital six fold peak. Compared with the real congenital six fold peak, there is still a big gap. What''s more, even the real congenital six fold peak will not be ye Xiwen''s opponent, Ye Xiwen is enough to sweep. When ye Xiwen stepped out of the immortal step, his figure immediately caught up with the sound of Zhu Bingxun''s flying backward. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhu Bingxun. Sheng Sheng grabbed Zhu Bingxun in his hand. His white palm firmly grasped Zhu Bingxun''s neck like an iron hoop, just around his neck. "Ye Xiwen, I must kill you. I hate you!" Zhu Bingxun shouted. Ye Xiwen''s hands became tighter and tighter. Soon Zhu Bingxun was out of breath. "Over measure your strength, just rely on you. You want to kill me again and again. This is your retribution!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen gathered a group of real yuan in his hand and immediately blasted towards Zhu Bingxun''s Dantian. "Bang!" Zhu Bingxun''s Dantian is broken, and his skill is wasted. (to be continued) Chapter 140 "Lost. Unexpectedly, Zhu Bingxun really lost!" "It''s just like a miracle. Zhu Bingxun, who has six peaks and a spirit tool, was defeated!" "What''s the matter? Although Zhu Bingxun has stepped into the realm of congenital six peaks, ye Xiwen is not easy, but also refined the existence of Zhenyuan!" "Yes, before the fight, who could have expected that they could have such strength!" "Yes, it''s a pity for both of them. If they didn''t meet in advance, there would be no problem for the champion and runner up!" "But did you listen to Ye Xiwen just now? Zhu Bingxun was promoted by others because he was a dog!" "So it is. No wonder, I said, I also know Zhu Bingxun, a very headmaster, but his strength is general. How can he suddenly become so powerful? Who is he a dog for?" "Don''t you know? Zhu Bingxun heard that he joined the sect of elder martial brother Luo in Yifan temple. Elder martial brother Luo just stepped into the ranks of true disciples five years ago. Zhu Bingxun joined the sect of elder martial brother Luo in those years!" "In that case, Zhu Bingxun is senior brother Luo..." "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t die. Elder martial brother Luo is up there. He heard it. You don''t want to live, do you?" A disciple said cautiously. "Even if elder martial brother Luo is a true disciple, he can''t do so. It''s just breaking the rules. If every true disciple casually improves the strength of people in his faction to compete for the championship, it won''t be covered by their true disciples. What else do we have?" Generally speaking, as long as they are promoted to the congenital six fold, they will choose to be promoted to become core disciples, because compared with core disciples, the treatment of inner disciples is not much different. This is also to prevent powerful disciples from staying in the ranks of inner disciples and seizing the opportunities of inner disciples. This is not forced, so Zhu Bingxun can''t be regarded as a violation. There have been cases in the past when the disciples of congenital six fold participated in the competition for seed disciples. If he was trained by himself, no one would say anything, but just now ye Xiwen mentioned that he was not trained by himself, but sent to participate after being forcibly improved. This is tantamount to committing a great taboo. Just as the disciple said, because the treatment of disciples at each level is different, the resources obtained by inner disciples are far inferior to those of core disciples. If core disciples still compete for this kind of championship, what should inner disciples do? So this is a very angry thing. These were only whispered discussions, but as more and more people discussed, they gradually became noisy. On the high platform, Luo Yifan looked a little ugly and snorted coldly. Naturally, the discussion between the inner and outer disciples could not have any impact on him. As a true disciple, he didn''t need to explain anything to anyone. He just miscalculated again and let Ye Xiwen escape, which made him very angry, very angry. This made him feel that his self-esteem had been seriously provoked! Ye Xiwen must die! Luo Yifan''s heart was boiling and hanged into a piece. Ye Xiwen not only defeated Zhu Bingxun, who was still invincible just now, but also completely abolished his martial arts. He refused to pretend that he missed. He directly stretched out his hand to abolish Zhu Bingxun''s martial arts in public, and no elder came out to stop. In this challenge arena, he is conceited about life and death, and he can''t stand when he comes out. Ye Xiwen greatly shocked the disciples of the inner and outer sects. Ye Xiwen was so powerful. Although Ye Xiwen had passed the pass easily all the way, everyone guessed that he should still have reserved strength. His real strength should be very powerful, but unexpectedly, he was so strong that Zhenyuan took action at will, Compared with Zhu Bingxun who was just arrogant, he is even more powerful. You don''t have to know how many times. Ye Xiwen is just a newcomer. How can he be so powerful? This is simply unreasonable. Especially for their old disciples, they have an impulse to hit the wall. They have been worshipping zongzongzong for many years, while ye Xiwen has been worshipping zongzongzong for many years and not for a year. Their disciples are very different, However, their strength is different, but it seems to be very different. Ye Xiwen suddenly became an unfathomable image in their hearts. Compared with other shocked disciples, the disciples of Qianyu pavilion are jubilant. The stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength is, the more secure their safety will be, and the less they will be bullied. I don''t know when, ye Xiwen''s image has already surpassed the top leaders of Qianyu Pavilion, such as Ye Feng, Yan Chiling, etc., although they are the top leaders of Qianyu Pavilion, Ye Xiwen is hardly in charge, but this is a world of strength first. People with high strength can be respected by everyone. Ye Feng and others are really strong. With their strength, they can become outstanding among the internal disciples in two years. They are very promising to break through to the core disciples within ten years, and the truth can be expected in the future. However, this is not comparable to the shock that ye Xiwen brought to them when he had to defeat the enemies they could not defeat one by one in front of them. Whether ye Xiwen saved them before or now, ye Xiwen passed the customs and killed the generals. Defeating those experts is like chopping melons and vegetables, which has established an invincible image in their hearts, There is no enemy that ye Xiwen cannot defeat! That is an invincible belief. Any faction needs such people to exist in order to lead the faction to a better development. However, the situation of Qianyu Pavilion is relatively special, and ye Xiwen doesn''t take care of it very much. Ye Xiwen did not care what those people said, but walked slowly to Zhu Bingxun and said coldly, "Zhu Bingxun, I said, if you think you can rely on those, you will regret it. Fortunately, this is not a life and death challenge, otherwise you will be a pile of rotten meat now!" Ye Xiwen didn''t like Zhu Bingxun at all. He was the same as Luo Yifan. He felt that his dignity was damaged and wanted others to die, but he also provoked himself. Although Zhu Bingxun''s martial arts were abolished, he didn''t faint. At this time, his eyes were extremely resentful. If he had the magic power in his eyes, he would stab Ye Xiwen into three knives and six holes. He hated Ye Xiwen very much. He was proud of his life, but he was picked up by Ye Xiwen twice, just like a lost dog. He wanted to die. If selling to the devil can kill Ye Xiwen, he will sell to the devil without hesitation! But now, he can''t draw any power out of his body. His elixir field is broken by Ye Xiwen''s palm. Zhenyuan has no control at all. He runs like a wild horse running with his legs apart, damaging his meridians and acupoints everywhere, and so on. He would never think that if he did not provoke Ye Xiwen again and again, he would not encounter such a thing. In his heart, there was only hatred for ye Xiwen. If there was no Ye Xiwen, he would not suffer such pain! Ye Xiwen didn''t care about Zhu Bingxun lying on the ground and didn''t kill him on the spot. Considering that it was inappropriate in public, Zhu Bingxun repeatedly threatened to kill him, which many other disciples heard. Therefore, even if the senior level of Yiyuan sect asked, ye Xiwen could answer. "Ye Xiwen, it''s just a challenge arena. You''re too cruel. It''s against the wind of my righteous martial arts!" At this time, a faint voice came from the high platform. It was Luo Yifan. Ye Xiwen sneered and finally couldn''t help it. All kinds of tricks flashed in his heart. The other party was a disciple of the true Tao. Even if he had just stepped into the true Tao in the past ten years, it was still an existence to look up to for the martial arts under the true Tao! Once you are sure to start against him, you must plan without fail. Once you miss, it may be a big trouble. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said, "elder martial brother Luo''s words are biased. Zhu Bingxun''s strength is obvious to all. I don''t know who became a dog. He cheated and improved his strength to grab the seat of our inner disciples. I''m weak. I don''t dare to relax at all. I missed!" In Yexi''s classical Chinese, he set a trap for Luo Yifan to let the grievances of the inner disciples go to Luo Yifan. Now who doesn''t know that Zhu Bingxun is the one who treats him as a dog and improves his strength, most of whom are Luo Yifan. "Shut up, what''s wrong? After so long, old and true disciples again, you dare to talk nonsense. You''re obviously taking revenge!" Of course, Luo Yifan could not hear the obvious provocation. Although he didn''t care what those inner disciples were thinking, he had to jump down because of Ye Xiwen''s red fruit design trap, which made him feel extremely oppressed. "Elder martial brother Luo''s words are wrong. No one can predict what will happen. Besides, in the challenge arena of this competition, there is no rule of life and death. Has elder martial brother Luo forgotten?" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the sound wave rushed directly at Luo Yifan on the high platform, but it went directly at Luo Yifan. The disciples around were stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen dared to shout at Luo Yifan, a disciple of the true Tao. This spirit is not ordinary! (to be continued) Chapter 141 For others, ye Xiwen''s practice can be described as bold. Is he tired of fighting with a true Taoist disciple on the spot? The value of an inner disciple and a true Taoist disciple is too different. Even if Luo Yifan kills Ye Xiwen in anger, the sect may not give Luo Yifan much pain. However, for ye Xiwen, Luo Yifan''s intention to kill is ready to come out. The two sides have almost torn their faces. It is meaningless to maintain the superficial harmony, but it seems that they are afraid. Sooner or later, the two sides will have a conflict. Luo Yifan is thinking about how to get rid of Ye Xiwen. In Ye Xiwen''s mind, there are thousands of schemes to kill Luo Yifan. There is only one way out for both sides. Either you die or I live! But for other disciples, they don''t know all kinds of things. They don''t know the reason. They just think that Luo Yifan is very strange. How can he suddenly improve his skills for his people, and ye Xiwen is even more strange. He yells at a true Taoist disciple in public. Is it too long to live? Of course not. Ye Xiwen naturally has his own plan, because he knows that Lin zhantian is on the high platform. If Luo Yifan wants to do it for himself, Lin zhantian can''t help himself. Although Luo Yifan is strong, Lin zhantian is not a soft persimmon! Therefore, ye Xiwen''s seemingly risky actions are actually very safe and completely calculated. Therefore, ye Xiwen blocked Luo Yifan''s mouth with reason every word, making him an unreasonable image! "Bold, what are you, dare to challenge me!" Luo Yifan''s angry voice came down from the high platform, followed by a breath of terror, firmly locked Ye Xiwen, like a great force in the sky, to crush Ye Xiwen. This is the power of the disciples of the true Tao. To some extent, the disciples of the true Tao have returned to nature and learned some laws of the world. Therefore, they are real people. To some extent, their power is not their personal strength, but with the help of the power of heaven and earth. How can ordinary people compete with the power of heaven and earth. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen only felt that a terrible force was applied to him. Just as ye Xiwen wanted to drive the Zhenyuan on him to fight back, suddenly, the Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly moved, emitting a faint blood light, wrapped Ye Xiwen in it. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt that the original terrible pressure disappeared without a trace. Ye Xiwen restrained his mind and said with a faint smile, "elder martial brother Luo''s words are bad. I''m not arguing with elder martial brother Luo, but I''m afraid elder martial brother Luo forgot the rules and deliberately reminded him!" "En..." Luo Yifan''s voice of doubt came from the high platform. Unexpectedly, his coercion failed to suppress Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was embarrassed under his coercion last time. He still remembered how he could completely ignore his coercion so quickly. This boy really has some ways. Luo Yifan is more determined to kill Ye Xiwen. "All right, life and death don''t matter in the challenge arena. That''s all!" At this time, the only supreme elder on the high platform spoke. The position of the supreme elder is much higher than that of ordinary elders. Even true disciples like Luo Yifan have to be obedient. Their position is not as high as others, and they can''t fight. Maybe only the top true disciples like Qi Feifan can be comparable to the supreme elder. Yexi civilization knows that the overlord is always making peace, but he doesn''t mean to continue. This is the gap in strength. Even if Luo Yifan doesn''t make sense, there''s no way to take him. As long as the strength is enough, the situation will turn around! "Ye Xiwen won this one!" Ye Xiwen won this game without any dispute. That''s not true. He is a cow who dares to challenge the true disciples. What are the others! "Little brother, if you challenge a true disciple like this, I''m afraid he will do anything to deal with you in the future!" Ye Feng walked to Ye Xiwen with some worry and said. "Brother, don''t worry. He can''t help me if it''s all right. Besides, there''s no difference between me and him. He''s long wanted to kill me. Zhu Bingxun has improved his strength and wants to kill me in the challenge arena!" Ye Xiwen explained. "What should I do?" Ye Feng was worried at once. Although he was also a proud man, he also knew what the concept of true disciples was. For the huge one yuan sect with more than 100000 inner, outer and core disciples, those true disciples were the ultimate goal of their cultivation. "Don''t worry, I''m not a man without the power to tie a chicken. Let him kill him and don''t fight back!" Ye Xiwen comforted Ye Feng and said. Ye Xiwen''s words immediately relieved Ye Feng. Although he was still worried, he knew that his little brother suddenly changed from his ordinary qualification to foresight more than a year ago. Many things were calculated and rarely fought uncertain battles. This time, ye Xiwen must have his own plan. "But anyway, you should be more careful. Even if Luo Yifan doesn''t do it, there are still many experts in his Yifan temple. If they do it, it will be very dangerous!" Ye Feng said. "Don''t worry, I have discretion!" Ye Xiwen said that he didn''t want to add too much pressure to his big brother. "Next, ye Xiwen, nangongwang!" Finally, it''s Ye Xiwen''s last game. The opponent of this game is the last champion, Nangong Wang! Nangongwang is dressed in Chinese robes and has excellent demeanor. He is like a graceful and good childe in the world. It is said that nangongwang also comes from the Nangong aristocratic family, a famous family in the state of Yue. His strength can be called the top among the inner disciples. Even some core disciples are not his opponents. "Younger martial brother ye, congratulations on your great progress in cultivation. Brother Yu knows that you can''t be your opponent, but I still hope you can ask younger martial brother ye for advice!" Nangong Wang arched his hand and said that although he thought he was inferior to others, he was still elegant, which made it difficult for people to have any bad feelings. Ye Xiwen nodded, smiled and said, "in that case, senior brother Nangong, please do it!" Such a person is really difficult to make people feel disgusted. Ye Xiwen is not an aggressive person. An aggressive person will only attack his enemies. When friends come, they have good wine. When jackals come, there is only a shotgun. The kind of thing that is beaten on the right face and stretched out the left face is not ye Xiwen''s style. Nangongwang''s momentum was completely released, and he was no smaller than Zhu Bingxun before. No wonder he was unwilling to fight ye Xiwen. Even many martial artists with congenital six fold were not nangongwang''s opponents. The difference was the last step. Quantitative change caused qualitative change. As long as he took this step, he was afraid that he would immediately step into the peak of congenital six fold, And he soon reached the congenital seven fold, which is definitely a very wonderful figure. No wonder he can occupy the first place in the seed disciple. Such a person, if there is no Ye Xiwen, even Zhu Bingxun may not be his opponent. After all, Zhu Bingxun himself is promoted by others, which is completely different from a person with deep roots such as nangongwang. "Younger martial brother ye, be careful!" Nangong Wang reminded him that a long earthy yellow sword swept out in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole site was surrounded by smoke and dust, as if he had entered a windy and sandy desert. With the help of the cover of the wind and sand, this earthy yellow long sword instantly split the air, scratched a earthy yellow mark in the sky, and then stabbed straight at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had already prepared. He had already summoned up a thick Zhenyuan on his body, blocking all the sandstorms outside. He concentrated Zhenyuan in his eyes and suddenly increased his eyesight. These sandstorms could not stop Ye Xiwen''s eyesight. Ye Xiwen didn''t dodge. He just grabbed his palm and turned it into a dragon claw. He grabbed it towards the long sword. He wanted to defeat nangongwang in the simplest way and force nangongwang to give up. "Boom!" Nangong Wang''s long sword was fiercely cut into Ye Xiwen''s palm. A violent collision detonated the air. Ye Xiwen grabbed the pseudo spirit weapon long sword and couldn''t move at all. Ye Xiwen''s body has been strengthened to a shocking degree under the training of Ba Ti Jue. Coupled with the package of Zhenyuan, even the pseudo spirit weapon long sword can''t hurt him at all. "Chih!" Nangong looked down and drank. Suddenly, the whole long sword made a buzzing sound in an instant. The surrounding wind and sand gathered in an instant and condensed into a long wind and sand sword, stabbing Ye Xiwen. "Scattered!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Zhenyuan was like a wave, which spread out layer by layer in an instant. The long wind sand sword was disintegrated in Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan wave and restored to a general wind sand. At this time, ye Xiwen also increased the output of the real yuan in his hand, directly suppressed the riots of the Yellow sword, and imprisoned a trace of the yuan God of nangongwang. Suddenly, the whole yellow sword was quiet and no longer resisted. Lying quietly in Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Senior brother Nangong, accept!" Ye Xiwen said with a long yellow sword. "Thank you for your mercy, younger martial brother Ye!" Nangong Wang said bitterly. He fought hard and failed. "This one, ye Xiwen, win!" "The champion of this seed disciple competition is... Ye Xiwen!" (to be continued) Chapter 142 Ye Xiwen''s unexpected becoming the chief of seed disciple quickly spread in yiyuanzong. Ye Xiwen broke all the records. If ye Xiwen could only equal the previous record of Qi extraordinary, but now ye Xiwen has become the chief of seed disciple as a new disciple, The news swept the whole one yuan sect in an instant. You know, in the past, almost all those who could break into seed disciples in the first year have become true Tao disciples. Those who failed also fell halfway, but before they fell, they all existed for a glorious time. What''s more, ye Xiwen, who has set all the records. The leader of the seed disciple of the inner sect is almost equal to the leader of the inner sect disciple. The name has been fully established. In addition to this, the contradiction between Ye Xiwen and Luo Yifan, who didn''t know who had passed through, suddenly burst out. It is said that Luo Yifan suspected that someone in the Luo family died in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but ye Xiwen resolutely refused to admit it, so Luo Yifan planned to kill wrong and didn''t let go. In a word, it was noisy for a while. Ye Xiwen was completely famous among the zongzong, and even left enough impression in the hearts of zhenzhuan disciples and some elders. Qianyu Geye has made great progress during this period. Although there are still many people who are very taboo about the contradiction between Ye Xiwen and Luo Yifan, ye Xiwen is powerful and is likely to become the top disciple of Shinto in the future, but that is also something in the future, but now it is realistic to face the possible retaliation of Luo Yifan, This makes many people doubt the future prospects of Qianyu Pavilion, but many people are willing to fight, join Qianyu Pavilion and enjoy the glory of the future. Ye Xiwen still doesn''t care about Qianyu Pavilion. Ye Feng and Yan Chiling are in charge. Ye Xiwen received the reward of the chief seed disciple from an elder of the sect. The middle grade spirit stone alone rewarded more than 50000 yuan. It can be said that he really paid a lot of money to cultivate these seed disciples. In previous years, he didn''t even have one tenth. This time, it was to fight against those disciples of the demon sect. The sect would be so generous. Of course, there are many people who are greedy for Sheng he Dan, and as the chief, ye Xiwen has three, the second nangongwang is two, and there is only one for the three seats. Because Shenghe pill only increases the probability of success, it is not certain to succeed, so the sect will reward several more. After cleaning up these, ye Xiwen and other seed disciples will go to a small world in the depths of Yiyuan sect. This small world is called the devil realm. There are endless demon families in captivity here. The history has been for a long time. I don''t know how many years, which is completely different from the demon family caught by the powerful power of the sect in the magic realm. It is said that a long time ago, there was a great power in the demon world, which smashed the demon world into pieces. The huge space collapsed and broke into many fragments. The demon evil world was one of them. Later, it was pulled from the chaos by the ancestor of Yiyuan sect with great magic power. The demons inside are all native and have their own inheritance, which is very difficult to deal with. There are even many demons at the level of Zhendao. Generally speaking, they are only open to those at the level of zhenzhuan disciples. Now they are open to these seed disciples for training and for the meeting between the four major sects and the royal family in a month. In addition to the seed disciples among these inner disciples, seed disciples among core disciples and even true disciples are also allowed to enter them for cultivation. Everything is for the Donghai meeting in a month. Standing outside the demons, a huge stone gate blocks the demons and Yiyuan sect. Outside the stone gate, there are ten elders of Yiyuan sect. Although these elders usually don''t appear in front of many disciples, no one dares to underestimate these people, because these elders are super masters at the level of truth, without exception, There are many demons in the evil spirit realm, so we have to send Zhendao elders to guard the door in person. The seed disciples of these inner disciples came to the devil Kingdom under the leadership of an elder, otherwise they might not even find a place. After handing over the formalities, One of the ten gatekeepers opened his mouth and said: "You have to think well. In the evil spirit realm, there are many dangers. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. You are all the best disciples in the inner sect. It''s no problem to promote your core disciples in the future. Even some of you have the opportunity to become true disciples. If you lose your life here, it''s not worth it. It''s time for you to go now. Think well!" While talking, the elder glanced at the disciples and saw that no one had quit, so he didn''t say much. A spirit formula was played, and the huge stone gate was opened with a roar. Suddenly, bursts of magic gas blew out, and a huge breath gushed out. In addition, it was a kind of cold feeling. After determining that no one quit, 100 seed disciples entered the demon and evil realm one after another according to the ranking. Looking at the disciples who went in, one of the ten elders who guarded the door sighed and said, "I don''t know how many people will come out alive in a month!" "One, as long as one can come out, there will be no white work this time!" Another elder opened his mouth and said, "now the action of worshiping the demon sect is getting bigger and bigger. It''s simply aggressive. In this case, we don''t have time to let these disciples grow slowly. As long as we have a true disciple, the sacrifice of others is worth it!" The jungle law of King Cheng''s defeat is fully reflected at this time. For yiyuanzong, who can select disciples from about 2 billion people, the genius in the eyes of these ordinary people is really like cutting leeks, cutting one wave and growing another wave, endless. It''s hard to be a true disciple. Not one of 10000 disciples can be a true disciple! Therefore, as long as one of the 100 people gains from this and is promoted to become a disciple of the true Tao, it is worth the death of all the others. The reality is cruel. Everyone knows, including those seed disciples, that only one of them may stand out and others will be stepping stones, but they all think it should be themselves, and no one thinks it will be stepping stones. Soon, ye Xiwen entered the evil world. Ye Xiwen didn''t choose to go with others, but went alone. The environment in this evil spirit realm is similar to that in the original magic realm. Everywhere is a desolate scene, there are hellfires everywhere, and the sky is also a gray scene. There is no day, no night, and no change of seasons. This is the real environment of the demon world. For human beings, even those who have achieved martial arts will feel very uncomfortable, let alone ordinary people. There is no way to survive in this situation. Therefore, the demons born in the demon world tend to be particularly powerful because of the bad environment in the demon world. At the same time, they also yearn for the good environment in the world where human beings live. For countless years, they have been thinking of ways to invade. This is also the fundamental reason why the war between Zhenwu world and the demon world has lasted for countless years. The demon clan doesn''t regard the Terran as the same level of intelligent life at all, and feels that the Terran doesn''t deserve to enjoy such a good environment at all. After countless years of such a purpose, it slowly changed from contradiction to old grudge, and then became a mortal enemy. Ye Mo stood on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder, with little weight. He took a deep breath of the evil spirit in the evil spirit realm, and immediately felt refreshed. Although he is not a demon family, he should also be regarded as a kind of demon spirit. Although there is little difference between Reiki and magic Qi, he still prefers magic Qi. "Ye Xiwen, I don''t think that Luo Yifan will let you go easily. I think he will start against you here soon!" Ye Mo said. "Well, I know!" Ye Xiwen nodded, "that''s why, even though I know the danger in the devil''s realm, I don''t act with other disciples. Who knows how many of them are Luo Yifan''s spies!" Ye Xiwen said that among the disciples, I don''t know how many Luo Yifan''s spies, and they may go to inform Luo Yifan. It''s very dangerous. It''s better for ye Xiwen to act by himself. It''s safer. Although Ye Xiwen is also planning how to kill Luo Yifan, he knows very well that his strength is too weak compared with Luo Yifan, or it is not a level of strength at all. Before he has the strength to kill Luo Yifan, ye Xiwen must be careful. If he can''t be careful, ye Xiwen will die at that time. Before you don''t have enough strength, you should be careful not to be careless! "Now you practice alone, just right. For others, it may be very dangerous here, but for you, it''s a great place!" Ye Mo said. "What do you say?" Ye Xiwen asked. "For others, those demons are very dangerous, but for others, for you, those demons have nothing!" Ye Mo said, "Tianyuan mirror itself is the magic weapon of the great monarch of the demon family. For those demon families, it is a natural nemesis. As long as you take Tianyuan mirror, you are the next generation of monarch of the demon family. For you, they take whatever they want!" (to be continued) Chapter 143 "For others, those demons are very dangerous, but for others, for you, those demons have nothing!" Ye Mo said, "Tianyuan mirror itself is the magic weapon of the great monarch of the demon family. For those demon families, it is a natural nemesis. As long as you take Tianyuan mirror, you are the next generation of monarch of the demon family. For you, they take whatever they want!" Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that when he was in front of the blood pool, he saw that the demons were slaves worshipping gods in front of Ye mo. Suddenly some believe, ye Mo has been shouting that his former master is the great king of the demon world, and those demon families are his slaves. "But these demons have been isolated from the world for so long that they won''t recognize you!" Ye Xiwen said that unlike those evil families from the demon world, the evil families in the evil spirit realm have been isolated from the world for a long time. "Even if they don''t recognize it, it''s nothing. Tianyuan mirror has a restraining effect on them!" Ye Mo said. "You are the master of Tianyuan mirror and the next great king of the demon world. They are all your slaves!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to what ye Mo said about slaves. The important thing is strength. Even if what ye Mo said is true, his former master is the monarch of the demon world. He can visit the demon world not by relying on the Tianyuan mirror, but by his own strong strength. If you don''t have strength, you want to take those cruel demons as slaves. Isn''t that death! But for one thing, ye Xiwen can be sure that Tianyuan mirror should have a great restraining effect on the demon family. Without a pause, ye Xiwen ran all the way to the depths of the enchanted evil realm. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªOn a piece of land in the depths of the evil spirit realm, ye Xiwen was entangled by more than a dozen Asura demons. Each of these Asura demons is more than six innate, which is very terrible. Among the demons, the Asura family is also a well-known family. It''s very good. It''s much more powerful than the demons. These Asuras were all Jie, who rushed towards Ye Xiwen with a strange smile. "These Asuras belong to the Asura family among the demons, but they are all slaves at the bottom. The great Asura of the real aristocracy is a master of the true Tao level!" Ye Mo stood on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder and introduced Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen secretly heard that he was born a master at the level of Zhendao. This race is going against the sky. "In the demon world, there have always been the so-called eight royal families. It is said that the Asura family has always been one of them. It is invincible vertically and horizontally. The great Asura, the ancestor of the Asura family, is invincible in the world. It has also been a monarch of the demon world, so these Asura families are so vicious!" Ye Mo tells Ye Xiwen the secrets of the demon world like a treasure. While listening to Ye Mo''s explanation, ye Xiwen kept clapping his hands, sweeping up the terrible vigorous wind and constantly resisting the attacks of Ashura. A statue of Asura rushed over, condensed his hands into fists and roared towards Ye Xiwen. It was an extremely clever boxing technique, called Asura boxing. In those years, the ancestors of Asura family were invincible in the world with Asura boxing. At this time, although they didn''t have much essentials, they were still an excellent boxing technique, for example. The Ashura people are unparalleled in flesh. Even among the powerful demons, they are second to none. They firmly believe that their flesh is the best divine soldier. In heaven and earth, there is nothing they can''t break with their fists. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He stepped forward with one step, spread out his palms, curled the dragon''s palms, and the diving dragon came out of the abyss. His hands condensed into dragon claws and greeted him in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The fists and palms were opposite, and there was a banging sound of metal collision. "Roar!" The Ashura screamed, and his arms fell down soft. He was beaten and broken by Ye Xiwen. Ashura''s body is unparalleled. It''s really very powerful, but ye Xiwen''s body formula is unparalleled. Ye Mo once said unintentionally that this skill is extremely powerful. It is a skill of great cultivation in the real martial world. The physical body of the Ashura family is really powerful, but it should not be the opponent of Ye Xiwen who has practiced the Ba body formula, unless someone born with the great Ashura body appears. However, such Shura has not appeared for many years. Ye Xiwen wants to ask more questions. Ye Mo is a taboo. Ye Xiwen doesn''t continue to ask more questions. Ye Xiwen clapped it with one palm, and the Dragon claws loomed. "Bang!" The Ashura screamed and was slapped to death by Ye Xiwen. The Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body instantly gave off bursts of blood red luster. The essence in the Ashura was absorbed by the traffic police light, and then transformed into the most original essence. Without any magic, it poured into Ye Xiwen''s body and was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his skill was more profound. He was happy and said, "I didn''t expect that Tianyuan mirror is really effective, but there will be no sequelae!" "Of course not. It''s the magic weapon of the great demon monarch. Do you think it''s the same as those lower human demons?" Ye Mo dismisses Ye Xiwen''s caution. Ye Xiwen nodded. He really didn''t feel anything wrong in the influx of essence. Instead, he was purer than his own essence. Ye Xiwen was immediately overjoyed. The rise of killing only rushed into those Asuras. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The Ashura boxing strength of those Ashura mercilessly blasted Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen instantly swelled up endless Zhenyuan and completely swelled up Ye Xiwen''s clothes. These boxing strength was instantly drained away by Zhenyuan on Ye Xiwen, which could not cause any damage to Ye Xiwen at all. Ye Xiwen''s company commander''s knife was not drawn out. It was very lethal. The Dragon palm was fully displayed. With the antenna not jumping between the Asuras, ye Xiwen''s palm could explode the air with each palm. In a moment, all the places within a radius of more than a mile were ye Xiwen''s palm wind. Slowly, ye Xiwen didn''t stick to it at all, so his palm technique was still fist technique or hand knife technique. In a word, all kinds of martial arts were handy. As long as they were appropriate, there was no need. In a sense, ye Xiwen had broken away from the realm of sticking to high moves of martial arts. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s last palm ended with the last flat wind and thunder of the thunder running hand. He blew an Ashura to death. His essence was instantly transformed through the Tianyuan mirror and absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen only felt that if he went on like this, he would be reluctant to make a real breakthrough to the congenital quintuple. At that time, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness would make another great breakthrough and directly reach the congenital quintuple. Then ye Xiwen can directly break through the congenital six fold realm at the fastest speed. Although the congenital five fold and the congenital six fold are definitely the biggest threshold in the congenital realm, for the experts of the congenital five fold, the most important thing is how to transform the congenital true Qi into the true yuan. Ye Xiwen has done this step in advance, Therefore, we can easily break through the congenital six levels. Perhaps this will be the simplest breakthrough of Ye Xiwen. At that time, ye Xiwen''s combat power can even compete with the innate nine heavy experts. At that time, ye Xiwen can say that he has a certain self-protection power. Unless Luo Yifan goes out in person, ye Xiwen has self-protection power and can even kill. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, if you go on like this, you will soon break through. It won''t even take long!" Ye Mo said with a smile, "but if you want to make a breakthrough, these Asuras are far from good. You should find those powerful demons, congenital seven, congenital eight and congenital nine. Kill them and capture their essence. Your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds soon!" "Is that really all right?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Don''t worry, Tianyuan mirror can completely suppress them!" Ye Mo said. "With the help of Tianyuan mirror, those demons just take whatever they want. They can save you countless years of hard cultivation. What''s the truth? Go to the demon world. As long as you go to the demon world, you will soon break through the realm you couldn''t imagine before. Even if you become the next demon king, it''s very possible!" "What am I going to do in the demon world? Am I a demon?" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "maybe I will go to the demon world in the future, but it''s definitely not now, and it''s definitely not to be a demon!" Ye Xiwen is not interested in what ye Mo said to do. However, ye Xiwen is very interested in his proposal to kill the innate seven heavy, eight heavy and nine heavy demons. There is a world of difference between the congenital six fold demon clan and the congenital seven fold, eight fold and nine fold demon clan. There is a great difference between each of the congenital realms. If you can kill a higher level demon clan, the speed of cultivation will naturally soar. "Come on, let''s find a more advanced demon clan!" Ye Xiwen said. "No problem, just listen to me. Tianyuan mirror can feel the existence of all demons, including strength, so you don''t have to worry about not finding them!" Ye Mo naturally said with confidence. With these words, ye Xiwen has stepped out of heaven and walked towards the depths of the enchanted evil realm. (to be continued) Chapter 144 There are many dangers and countless dangers in the evil spirit realm, but for ye Xiwen, it is nothing at all. With the power of Tianyuan mirror, unless there is a demon family at the level of Zhendao, otherwise, he will be restrained by Tianyuan mirror and killed by Ye Xiwen. With a large number of congenital seven fold and eight fold demons killed by Ye Xiwen, the essence absorbed by Ye Xiwen has reached the peak saturation point. Almost, ye Xiwen can break through the congenital five fold. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched and killed a congenital seven weight Asura. Before his death, the Asura still looked incredible and unwilling. He was killed by Ye Xiwen, a human at the peak of the congenital four weight. It was a great humiliation. Suddenly, a terrible fist fell from the sky and went straight to Ye Xiwen. This fist is overbearing and strange. It''s like a fairy flying outside the sky. It''s killed in an instant. Ye Xiwen couldn''t dodge at all. Sheng Sheng was hit. "Waterfall!" Ye Xiwen spewed blood. When ye Xiwen looked at it, he saw a figure of Ashura gradually taking shape in the air in the void. It was a young Ashura. Like other male Ashura families, it was extremely ugly, but it had nobleness that other Ashura did not have. Ye Xiwen judged at a glance that it was an aristocrat in the Ashura family. This young Ashura has a breath that makes Ye Xiwen so afraid. Ye Xiwen has never felt it. Even a few days ago, ye Xiwen''s congenital eight weight Ashura is incomparable. This young Ashura''s accomplishments are not very high, but his strength is extremely strong. Even if he is less than the congenital nine weights, I''m afraid it''s not far away. "Fallen, the Asura here is really fallen!" Ye Mo appeared on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder. "Although Asura and great Asura are of the same race, they have never been allowed to intermarry. Asura is only a civilian in the demon world, but great Asura is an aristocrat in the demon world. Asura''s family rules absolutely do not allow Asura to intermarry with great Asura, who is an aristocratic class. There has been no example for thousands of years. It actually appears here!" "You mean, he''s half blood?" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, his blood is very strong. He should be a second-generation hybrid!" Ye Mo said, "it is impossible for ordinary Ashura to be noble. They are slaves of the great Ashura for generations. If they are the great Ashura, they should be a master of the true Tao, so they can only be a mixture of the two races. Fortunately, they are not the real great Ashura, otherwise, you will die miserably!" "Human, I have noticed you for a long time!" The young Asura said that he could not see ye Mo''s existence. If ye Mo wanted to, ye Xiwen could only see his existence, and no one else could see it. The Ashura grabbed a dark stick from the void, which is the legendary Shura stick. Generally, Ashura uses their own flesh as a weapon, but some Ashura don''t like to fight with others in flesh. The evil they use is the Shura stick, which is a powerful weapon. It breaks down the earth and howls. "You bold human, dare to kill our leader on our childe''s territory. Today you must wash your sins with your blood!" The young Asura said. "I think you are a strong man. As long as you cut yourself, I will keep your whole body from being eaten by those cheap demons and!" "It''s up to you to let me cut myself!" Ye Xiwen smiled, "it''s just a hybrid!" Unlike previous generations on earth, hybrids are very popular and popular. In the Zhenwu world, hybrids often mean tragedy. If grandma doesn''t love grandma, pure blood means more powerful and pure. "Human, you''re looking for death. I''ll take out your spirit and bake it day by day until you''re scared!" The young Asura finally couldn''t keep calm on the surface. He was stabbed to the pain by Ye Xiwen. He suddenly looked ferocious and shouted wildly. Mixed blood is the eternal pain in his heart. Although he has obtained far more powerful power than the general Asura, it is also far from the big Asura, and even less than the baby just born by the big Asura. This inferiority complex is deeply rooted in his blood, even more than self-respect. The young Asura obviously hated Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, he would not say such words. He would torture people countless times more than killing each other. If he didn''t have deep hatred, he wouldn''t say so. "You humans are really hateful. You dare to take us Asura as the object of trial. What soft persimmons do you think we Asura are? My father has long ordered to kill all your hateful humans. What''s more, you should unite with other demon families to catch all you humans, break out of this narrow world and rule your world!" The Ashura sneered, "I''ll kill you first, get credit, and command an army in the future!" Although the ancestors of the Yiyuan sect captured the demons and evil spirits, they did not destroy the demons, but used them to give their disciples experience, and these demons did not want to counterattack the Zhenwu world all the time, using the Yiyuan sect as a springboard to rule the whole world. "It''s really brave to rely on you waste materials!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said again and again. "You''re just caught by our Yiyuan ancestor and trained our Yiyuan disciples. You''re just like pigs. You still want to attack the world. You really want to die!" "Die!" The Ashura suddenly became angry. Ye Xiwen''s attitude immediately angered him and completely angered him. The long staff in his hand danced a power of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. The whole space fluctuated, and there was a burst of ghosts crying and wolves howling. This Shura staff is also known as the mourning stick. It is said that there is Fengdu underground under the jiuzhong dark place. After people die, they will enter the underground for trial, It is said that the mourning stick is used by the Yin difference of the hell, and the so-called Shura stick itself imitates the mourning stick, which has a very long history. Ye Mo and ye Xiwen also introduced this when they introduced the Asura people. It was a terrible legend. The legend of the underworld is the same in all the world. Maybe some rumors are different, but they are roughly the same. Ye Xiwen heard it in his previous life when he was on the earth. There are also legends of the underworld on the earth, but there are also rumors of the underworld in the Zhenwu world. But legend is always a legend. No one knows whether the hell really exists. Even powerful figures like emperors can''t reverse life and death. According to Ye Mo, there has always been a saying between heaven and earth that emperors are in charge of the world of the living, while Yan Luo is in charge of the world of the dead. This seems to have spread from countless years ago. Even the master Ye Mo followed before has never been able to confirm whether the legendary underground mansion really exists. He has searched countless ancient books, shuttled many worlds, and has not found the existence of underground mansion. It seems that all these exist only in legends. When ye Xiwen heard this, he was almost frightened. Ye Mo''s former master, the legendary demon king, was absolutely crazy. He actually wanted to lead the army of the demon world to invade the hell and bring the hell into the control of the demon world. This is definitely a madman. He is confident in his strength to the point of invincibility. He firmly believes that his strength is enough to conquer the world of heaven. He not only wants to be the Lord of the demon world, but also wants to be the Lord of the world of heaven and the most noble person under the way of heaven. The Shura stick of the Shura family is said to be the Shura stick that was more suitable for the Shura family after being improved according to the mourning stick used by the other party after the war. This Shura stick is the only weapon of the Ashura family who advocates physical invincibility. According to Ye Mo''s disdain, the Shura demon king must have suffered a loss when fighting with that expert. He wanted to imitate it because he suffered a great loss in his great Ashura body. Although it''s just imitation, but those things don''t know the origin of how long ago. Except ye Mo, an old monster who followed an extraordinary character, no one knows the secret. Up to now, even the demons of the Asura family feel that it is the supreme military way handed down by their ancestors. As soon as the Shura stick came out, the world suddenly changed color, and a burst of ghosts and wolves howled. It was very sad. Ordinary timid people would be scared to death. The Shura stick came out and rushed in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. This stick was going to break Ye Xiwen''s brain. What''s more, ye Xiwen felt that his flesh could not suppress his Yuanshen. There was an illusion that Yuanshen would be sucked out. The mourning stick itself is used by the Yin difference to capture the soul. It manages the souls of those dead people. No matter what emperors and generals you were, you can''t escape the shock of the mourning stick. The Shura stick itself is an imitation mourning stick, which also has the nature of some mourning sticks. (to be continued) Chapter 145 At this moment, ye Xiwen had a feeling that all the gods and souls were to be pulled out. This feeling made Ye Xiwen have a momentary trance. At this moment, the Shura stick almost poked in front of Ye Xiwen. Although it was a round stick head, if it was directly inserted, it would be the end of brain burst. The strength of the innate eight peaks was completely released, and the space rippled in an instant. Suddenly, the waves of the Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body were released in an instant. The bloody waves were like the heavenly power of the emperor, which made the Ashura have the impulse to crawl to the ground. It was the majesty immersed in his bones, the majesty of ruling the world of heaven, and made him feel that a slave saw his master. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable. For a moment, he hesitated. He was a noble Asura and one of the eight royal families in the demon world. How could he feel so humiliating, and this feeling also penetrated into the bone marrow? What kind of feeling is that. Taking advantage of this time, ye Xiwen came back to his senses. The long knife was pulled out in an instant and cut hard at the Ashura. "Boom!" The terrible wave swept away in an instant. Ye Xiwen stepped back a few steps. The Asura attacked the situation, with a cruel expression on his face. "Stop it, you humble Ashura bastard, do you want to fight your highness, the greatest demon king in the world of heaven?" At this time, ye Mo suddenly appeared and burst into a drink, which immediately shook the spirit of the Asura. A great figure appeared in front of the Asura, a great figure that made them unqualified to kneel at their feet. Taking advantage of the moment when Asura stopped, ye Xiwen regrouped and cut a terrible blade again. Layers of light were blooming on the statue of Asura, but there was a layer of blood light on him, which made him unable to give full play to his full strength. This makes his psychology abnormal. It seems that he has the strength close to the congenital nine, but he can only play the strength just less than the congenital seven, but he is in peace with this damn human. This is a kind of spiritual shackle, a very terrible spiritual pressure. He can only do it from some mythical characters in his own family legends, regardless of race. This is a very terrible thing, because he can''t think of anything that can be achieved only when he reaches a certain level. So now he knows that the human in front of him is very terrible, but he has no way to take him. The Asura was very hard to stop, but the terrible power burst out in his body! "Waterfall!" The Asura suddenly spewed out blood, stepped on his foot and retreated all the way to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" Ye Xiwen followed him and clapped it with one palm. A coiled dragon immediately chased out and roared. The whole air changed. The noble righteousness suddenly came out in awe. His long body, like a streamer, immediately chased the Asura. "Pa!" The Ashura stepped on the ground and stabilized his figure. A burst of crying and Howling Shura stick fell down in an instant. "Boom!" The whole space vibrated, and the violent energy shock wave instantly churned up layers of air waves. The statue of Asura flew out in an instant, and another mouthful of blood spewed out. It was called suffocation. It was clear that he was stronger and much stronger than this human being, but he was pressed to death by him. This feeling really made him want to vomit blood. He is a congenital eight fold peak. He can jump to the nine fold Asura at any time. If he wants to become the existence of the great Asura in the future, how can he not defeat a human. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! The Ashura was very unwilling, but ye Xiwen''s attack had continued. He could hardly resist Ye Xiwen''s attack. His body was oppressed by a terrible threat. It was difficult to resist, as if he had met a natural enemy. Met the master of life. This time it was hard to resist. Ye Xiwen cut him in half, and the essence of his whole body was continuously transferred to Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen only felt that the original solid boundary barrier was finally difficult to start to loosen. Ye Xiwen sat on the ground and began to prepare for a breakthrough. This breakthrough is very important to him. The essence of a congenital eight peak expert is huge enough to support Ye Xiwen''s complete breakthrough. At this time, above Ye Xiwen''s head, the Tianyuan mirror revolved around Ye Xiwen constantly, and hung strips of bloody light curtains to protect Ye Xiwen and protect the Dharma for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen only felt that the real yuan in his body began to boil. A terrible force was boiling in it. Ye Xiwen''s hair was flying under the support of this force, and his blood was surging. Only in a moment''s Kung Fu, ye Xiwen''s breath broke through one after another. Driven by Zhenyuan, ye Xiwen''s realm of cultivation finally rushed from the congenital four fold to the congenital five fold. However, there is no sign that the essence in Ye Xiwen''s body will be exhausted at all. How thick the essence of the innate eight fold master is, it continues to push Ye Xiwen''s cultivation to the peak of the innate five fold. Under the nourishment of this huge essence, ye Xiwen quickly and smoothly reached the peak of the innate five fold, as if he pushed the boat along the water. After breaking through the congenital quintuple peak, ye Xiwen did not stop, but took out shenghedan and swallowed it. Sheng Sheng he Dan turned into a clear stream and flowed into Ye Xiwen''s limbs and bones. The medicine surged out, making Ye Xiwen''s newly consolidated state suddenly show signs of breakthrough. The biggest obstacle between congenital quintuple and congenital quintuple is the stage of transforming Zhenyuan. At this stage, ye Xiwen has already transformed. He is full of Zhenyuan. Therefore, there are no obstacles for him at this stage. Driven by the power of shenghedan, ye Xiwen made another breakthrough and directly broke through the congenital six fold. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen burst out a terrible momentum and suddenly opened his eyes! (to be continued) Chapter 146 Ye Xiwen''s cultivation momentum soared at a terrible speed and rushed all the way to the congenital Liuzhong. However, ye Xiwen didn''t stop, but took out a bright red and emerald fruit from the space ring, which was the blood dollar fruit. "It''s a good thing, but it''s best to take it when you break through the congenital eight to the congenital nine, which can save you a lot of hard work!" Ye mo. "It''s still a pity to take it now!" "At that time, the effect is certainly the greatest, but I can''t wait for that time. Now Luo Yifan and his people must be looking for my whereabouts everywhere. Although the evil realm is big, it will be found sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen said, "before that, I must raise my strength to a state where I can protect myself!" Ye Xiwen''s current accomplishments have broken through the congenital five fold and then the congenital six fold. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has also soared all the way. Originally, ye Xiwen could sweep the congenital six fold and compete with some of the congenital seven fold experts. Now, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is absolutely comparable to the congenital nine fold experts. But this is not enough. This time, in addition to the seed disciples among the inner disciples, there are also the seed disciples among the core disciples. Almost all the seed disciples among these core disciples are the realm of congenital great perfection, and the worst is the nine peaks of congenital perfection. Maybe not all of these people are hostile to Ye Xiwen, but as long as there are one or two, For ye Xiwen, it is a fatal threat. His current accomplishments can retreat in the face of ordinary congenital nine fold masters, but these are the peak of congenital nine fold and even the perfect state of congenital nine fold. It''s really right. It can only be said to be a dead end. Ye Xiwen must rise to a new level again. After taking xueyuanguo, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness will rise to a new level again, which is enough to sweep the disciples of the nine great perfect levels. At that time, unless Luo Yifan does it himself, no one will be his opponent. At that time, ye Xiwen only needs to avoid Luo Yifan. He doesn''t care about others. It''s easy to avoid only one person! "Yes!" Ye Mo nodded. He was also very satisfied with Ye Xiwen''s quick decision. Many people lingered between such long-term interests and immediate interests. It was difficult to choose. They were blinded by interests. If they could not live, they would talk about what to do in the future. The Tao is very simple, but not many people can break their wrists. "Hum, I''ll make Luo Yifan feel bad this time!" Ye Xiwen smiled strangely. This time, none of the inner disciples could pose a threat to Ye Xiwen. Luo Yifan should also know this. Then the matter of staffing should be from the core disciples, but those of the core disciples are elites, almost all of them are born with great perfection, Individual congenital nine peaks are also masters who can compete with the congenital great perfection realm. At this level, experts may set foot on the true Tao almost at any time. Each of them is ambitious to set foot on the true Tao, create their own faction, go down in history, and even compete for the position of leader. Unless they have joined other people''s faction a long time ago, they rarely join other people''s faction at this level, Even if they can create a strong faction in the one yuan sect, why should they be younger brothers to others. Therefore, Luo Yifan should have worked hard to cultivate his core disciple and seed disciple level subordinates, because unlike internal disciples, a large number of people on the seed disciple list of internal disciples are promoted to congenital six fold almost every year, thus breaking away from this list, but the list of core disciples is really difficult to change once in several years, For many people, it''s easy to promote the innate quintuple to the innate quintuple, but it''s not easy for anyone to promote the true Tao. Among the more than 100 core disciples and seed disciples, none of them can rise. Since no one rises, naturally no one leaves. Therefore, it''s very normal for this list to remain unchanged for three or five years, Even in some cases, people have not changed for more than ten years. Generally, most of the reasons for leaving are that they are old and more than 150 years old, and their Qi and blood begin to decline. Some people are kicked down by the people behind, while others take the initiative to leave to become Deacons in the general sect or elders and masters of the sub sect. After they are more than 150 years old, It''s very difficult to break through the truth again. Sometimes it''s not unreasonable to be young. If Luo Yifan''s people find him, it''s enough to kill him and completely cut off Luo Yifan''s influence among the core disciples. Ye Xiwen immediately took Xueyuan fruit. After taking the red Xueyuan fruit, the medicine power quickly turned into a heat flow and swam in his body. Ye Xiwen''s already stable state began to loosen again. Moreover, compared with Shengsheng Hedan, the medicine power of Xueyuan fruit was more domineering. In an instant, ye Xiwen felt that the whole air was hot, His face began to turn red, and the whole man looked like a bloody man from a distance. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen quickly mobilized the real yuan in his body and began to digest the medicine in his body crazily. The medicine opened in Ye Xiwen''s body and integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen carried out the "Ba Ti Jue" and absorbed part of the medicine into his body crazily. Ye Xiwen made a crackling sound in his body, just like firecrackers on New Year''s day. It was his body absorbing medicine and his body undergoing a transformation. The spirit stone in the space ring began to burn crazily and injected into the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind. The second layer of the completed "Bati Jue" began to run crazily, and the third layer, which had already had an eyebrow, finally began to show its complete face. Only Ye Xiwen can do the crazy burning of 1000 pieces of medium-sized spirit stones, and only he can burn these spirit stones in the craziest way. With a large number of spirit stones burned, the third layer of "Bati Jue" was finally completely calculated by Ye Xiwen. With the power of countless spirit stones and blood yuan fruits in the body, ye Xiwen was also making a crazy breakthrough. Ye Xiwen''s momentum is breaking through almost every moment. Congenital six fold, congenital six fold middle stage, congenital six fold later stage, congenital six fold peak, congenital seven fold, congenital seven fold middle stage, congenital seven fold later stage, congenital seven fold peak! Ye Xiwen''s cultivation rushed all the way to the congenital seven peaks, and then he stopped. The third level of "Ba Ti Jue" was cultivated by Ye Xiwen to the realm of entering the house. Together with "dragon wagging its tail", it was also cultivated to the realm of entering the house. Its power is more than twice as powerful as before. Ye Xiwen has Tianyuan mirror to cover all the fluctuations. Otherwise, such a big movement will attract the covet of many demons. However, ye Xiwen is not afraid now. Tianyuan mirror is basically the enemy of these demons. Even if you encounter a demon at the level of Zhendao, as long as you are not Qi Feifan, who has reached the ultimate master of Zhendao, With Tianyuan mirror''s restraint against the demon clan, even if it is a demon clan at the level of Zhendao, ye Xiwen is sure to retreat. If it is a demon clan below Zhendao, how many ye Xiwen are not afraid. Ye Xiwen, who has broken through the seven peaks of congenital, has a soaring combat effectiveness. Even the experts of congenital nine major consummation are not his opponents. "Go!" Ye Xiwen got up and said that ye Xiwen had been in this place for a day and a night. This breakthrough didn''t take too long. Thanks to xueyuanguo and shengzaohua pill, this was shortened a lot. Ye Xiwen stepped out of the immortal step and went deeper into the enchanted evil realm. He seemed to walk around in a leisurely way, but he disappeared in sight in a short time In the distance, thousands of powerful big demons, led by a big demon, shouted and killed several yiyuanzong disciples in the center. The dust was rolling and the cry was shaking the sky. "Great demon army!" On a mountain peak, ye Xiwen''s eyes were burning. He saw the origin of this army, an army composed of more than five innate demons. It was extremely terrible. This kind of army, I''m afraid no army can sweep its front except the blood guard of the royal family of the great Yue State! This is the first time ye Xiwen saw a regular demon clan army. The demon demon realm is really different from the previous magic realm. Those magic demons in the magic realm were caught back by the ancestors of the door. They have long lost their inheritance and cannot be compared with the demons in the demon realm. This kind of regular army is the most terrible for idle fighters! If there is an army, it means that there may be more than one country of the demon family in the depths of the evil realm. Then it is true that the youth of the Asura family said that that place is his territory, so there should be a country of the Asura family. This big devil army is different from the ferocious big devil Ye Xiwen saw in his daily life. Although it is the same ferocious, it is more disciplined and moderate. It is clearly an iron and blood army that has been trained for a long time. Ye Xiwen looked again. Among the disciples of yiyuanzong who were besieged, a slender figure looked very familiar. It was Hua Menghan! (to be continued) Chapter 147 It is indeed Hua Menghan. Yes, ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, he would meet Hua Menghan here. What''s more, Hua Menghan would be one of the core seed disciples. No wonder such a big face can calm the problems encountered before Qianyu Pavilion. During this time, ye Xiwen did one thing after another. He didn''t have time to thank him. Unexpectedly, he met him here. At Hua Menghan''s side, ye Xiwen saw several acquaintances, Jing Yannan and Hu Yuanhang. They were not surprised that the members of the seed disciples, in addition to the two of them, there was another one who was as old as Hua Menghan. He was dressed in a blue dress and swayed. There was always a big devil killed when the long sword was dancing. Another strong man, with a big knife dancing, the demons couldn''t get close at all. At this time, although they were besieged by the great devil army, the situation was not too dangerous. After all, these five people were the elite among the inner disciples. Each of them was a dancer with outstanding strength, far superior to the same level, let alone the great devil. Although these great evil demons were extremely ferocious, they reached a very high level one by one, However, almost all of them exist as cannon fodder soldiers, and their martial arts are limited. Many of them are taught by the demon army, which are relatively rough. Of course, they can''t compare with Hua Menghan and others. The martial arts learned by both sides are the general difference between heaven and earth. This is the difference between the elite and the public. However, if the forces of both sides are increased by ten times, Hua Menghan and others will be wiped out soon. The more troops, the greater the power. However, this is not the case for these elites. The combat effectiveness of the elite will not be increased by a geometric multiple. However, with the addition of the leader of the great devil, Hua Menghan''s five people soon fell into a disadvantage. This great devil is obviously stronger than the congenital great perfection. It should be the so-called half step true Tao. It is only half a step away from the true Tao level. The five Hua Menghan are obviously just the congenital great perfection level, which is obviously much worse than the leader of the great devil, It just fell into the wind. Ye Xiwen''s blood was boiling when he saw it. The leader of the great devil of banbu Zhendao was his opponent, because although his current state was the congenital seven peaks, his combat effectiveness was actually the level of banbu Zhendao, far exceeding the general congenital great perfection state. This great devil was just the best enemy. "This big devil is just my best opponent!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, "wait a minute, you control Tianyuan mirror. Don''t let Tianyuan mirror shoot. I want to test my real level!" If Tianyuan mirror keeps suppressing, the leader of the great devil is afraid that he will soon die in Ye Xiwen''s hands, which is not ye Xiwen''s purpose! "No problem!" Ye Mo said. Although he often helps Ye Xiwen suppress the play of those demons, it is only a means to help Ye Xiwen grow up quickly, but it is not an end, which is different in itself. "Hold on, everyone. I''ve sent a distress signal. Someone should come to rescue soon!" Jing Yannan said loudly, encouraging the morale of the five people, but the five people are silent resistance. They are all elites and understand. In particular, Hua Menghan, who joined hands to resist the command of the great devil, and the strong man who made the big knife, felt great pressure. The strong terrorist who was half true, to some extent, already had the terrorist forces of some true masters. It''s not easy for the two to resist together. If it wasn''t for the great devil, they were obviously more familiar with the art of battle. At this time, I''m afraid they would be more embarrassed. Suddenly, a long roar came from a distance, from far to near, and the speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it was near. Judging from the howl, it was very fast. It was like lightning. It was near in the blink of an eye. It was a flash and rushed into the army of the great devil in an instant. The great devil who had retreated and retreated was not the opponent of the light at all. Wherever he went, the army of the great devil broke up one after another. Those weak great demons died and hurt when they met. "Who!" The commander of the great devil immediately roared and immediately put down Hua Menghan. In his heart, Hua Menghan and the five people could not pose any threat at all. Under the encirclement and suppression of his army, these damn and humble humans would die. The leader of the great devil of the light sword rushed over, immediately didn''t retreat but entered, and fiercely rushed towards the great devil. "Boom!" A huge explosion directly knocked out a small mushroom cloud from the middle. It was a battle between half step Zhendao masters. Although it only had the power of some Zhendao masters, it exploded the atomic battle. The general nine peaks of nature can never be achieved by martial artists in the great circle realm. The light scattered and revealed a figure. When Hua Menghan saw the figure, he immediately showed a surprised look on his face, because the person was not someone else, but ye Xiwen. She didn''t expect that ye Xiwen had become so powerful in such a short time. I remember when I first saw Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen was just an acquired warrior. At that time, Hua Menghan just thanked Ye Xiwen for saving his life, but that''s all. An acquired warrior, even if he had hope to step into the innate realm in the future, It''s likely that they won''t have any intersection in their life. But all this has changed in a short year. Ye Xiwen''s strength has developed by leaps and bounds in this year. When she saw Ye Xiwen again, ye Xiwen was already an expert in the innate realm, the leader of the younger generation of each major clan, and even later became the first person of the younger generation, The second time she heard the news of Ye Xiwen, it was the most difficult time for Qianyu Pavilion. At that time, she won an opportunity for Qianyu pavilion through her own influence. At that time, she didn''t hold any hope. She just helped Ye Xiwen as much as she could, but she didn''t raise a flag or drum. Otherwise, ye Xiwen would obviously become a thorn in the eye of many people. But unexpectedly, ye Xiwen won and Qianyu pavilion was successfully established. The news from him again is that ye Xiwen is already the chief among the seed disciples of the inner door, and it is recognized that no one has any doubt. Although it is only the chief of the inner disciple, the chief of Yiyuan sect, as such a large sect, even if it is only the chief of the inner disciple, there are few people who can get it, enough to see ye Xiwen''s talent and strength. This should be the third time she saw Ye Xiwen, but the once skinny boy has grown into a young man unknowingly. From the boy who can only pick up the leak and save her, she has become a martial arts expert who rushes into the demon family army and does not lose the battle with the demon family commander. This rapid change is unbelievable. Hu Yuanhang was even more shocked than Hua Menghan. Of course, he remembered Ye Xiwen very much. However, in his memory, ye Xiwen was nothing at all. He could only be regarded as a little person, a nasty bug. For him, he could be crushed to death if he wanted to, but now he has grown to this point, Suddenly the killing intention in my heart was boiling! And Jing Yannan looked at Ye Xiwen''s figure with amazement on his face. It was only a long time. The boy who needed him to say hello had become such a powerful expert. He confirmed that he would not read it wrong! That green shirt, that long knife, that kind of bland pride! What did he experience to make his cultivation reach such a shocking level. When everyone was surprised by Ye Xiwen''s sudden killing, ye Xiwen didn''t care much and devoted himself to the battle with the commander of the great devil. "You humble humans, damn it, dare to take our great demon clan as the object of hunting and seek death!" The commander of the great devil shouted angrily. The long gun of a huge long gun in his hand suddenly appeared endless magic gas. It really became a space, "magic swings the universe!" A long gun transforms thousands of gun gas, blocks out the sky and the sun, sweeps invincible, and rushes straight at Ye Xiwen. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand flashed without doubt, and a dazzling blade was cut out in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s knife method cut out the artistic conception. A bright moon picture, Sheng Sheng pressed down towards the commander of the great devil. In an instant, a dazzling strong light, knife gas and gun gas collided with each other, turned into a huge wave of energy, swept out and swept out. Some demon soldiers around turned into fly ash under the sweep of this energy frenzy. At that moment, the commander of the great devil felt a palpitating feeling from ye Xiwen. Although it was very light, it was very uncomfortable, as if he was facing the king. But at this time, he had no time to think about why. A burst of drink came out: "damn human, die!" "Devil breaks Haori!" The long gun in his hand danced a terrible gun gas in the sky. Where he passed, the air was completely split. Although there was only one, it seemed to be overwhelming. (to be continued) Chapter 148 "Devil breaks Haori!" The long gun in his hand danced a terrible gun gas in the sky. Where he passed, the air was completely split. Although there was only one, it seemed to be overwhelming. The gun gas was so terrible that it made a sharp sound in the air. In the sky, as if other sounds had disappeared, only this terrible gun gas was left. "Full moon cut!" Ye Xiwen sneered, his body was like lightning, and his arm cut out the knife gas in an instant. Unexpectedly, it turned into a picture scroll of the full moon in an instant, like Mount Tai, and pressed down in an instant. The terrible gun gas instantly penetrated through the layers of space and instantly penetrated into the picture of the full moon. The full moon suddenly emitted endless moonlight. The gun gas rushed in was hanged by the moonlight in an instant. It''s not moonlight, it''s Ye Xiwen''s terrible Dao Qi. Ye Xiwen has gone further and integrated the Dao Qi into the artistic conception. For his opponent, it''s rolling. Compared with the previous pure artistic conception, the power is not how many times stronger. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop. After strangling the sword Qi, the sword Qi of the long knife was cut out again, as if to tear the sky in the evil spirit realm. He cut off at the commander of the great devil in an instant, and cut him in half the next moment. "Humble human beings!" The leader of the great devil burst into a drink. The long gun in his hand immediately outlined a magic day in the void, emitting a dark and terrible light, and greeted Ye Xiwen''s knife Qi. "Boom!" Layers of air waves swept through, and the long gun and ye Xiwen''s long knife collided with each other. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Both of them felt a terrible force from the weapon. Sheng Sheng both stepped back several steps and stepped deep footprints on the ground. At Ye Xiwen''s side, a group of great demons saw Ye Xiwen being defeated and thought they had an opportunity to take advantage of it. Immediately, they shouted and rushed towards Ye Xiwen to tear Ye Xiwen to pieces. Ye Xiwen threw a long knife and a huge knife awn swept out. More than a dozen demons who rushed up were instantly cut in half and annihilated into pieces. "Damn human!" Seeing that more than a dozen of his subordinates were killed by Ye Xiwen, the great demon commander immediately roared again and again. This is a life and death duel. The duel between the two sides has affected the situation of both sides, and even determined the life and death of the demon army and the yiyuanzong team. One of them is the great commander of the demon family, who is straight and realistic and reaches half the true Tao. The other one is a series of adventures, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to half step Zhendao. The collision between the two sides is doomed to earth shaking! The commander of the great devil had a long gun in his hand, which danced violently. The roaring gun wind was accompanied by a shrill scream like a fierce ghost. Those were the cries of the dead who died in his hands in the past. That terrible cry and the resentment before his death were attached to the long gun, which not only did not reduce the power of his long gun, but on the contrary, Because of the wailing and curse of the dead, his spear became more powerful. The gun gas roared in an instant, and the whole world seemed to change all at once. Bursts of wailing sound spread out, as if it was the terror of falling into hell. His spear skill has reached the level of perfection, and he practices the martial arts of the authentic devil''s way. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all, and the blade was cut out without any pause. In this battle, ye Xiwen can be said to have really let go and fought heartily. Every collision will set off boundless waves of anger and cause bursts of wails. It is that the resentful soul on the great demon commander''s gun was annihilated by Ye Xiwen and disappeared in the world. It''s better to disappear early than being tortured so painfully. Every time the two sides fight, the people of the nearby demon clan can turn upside down, and ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. Anyway, no matter how many people die, it''s also the business of the demon clan, and the commander of the demon clan has red eyes and can''t care about anything. Those demons don''t know where they are. Quickly stay away from these two murderers. These two murderers are really terrible. The knives and guns collided again. "Boom!" Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body ran wildly. Bati Jue quickly ran wildly and wrapped a layer of golden light on Ye Xiwen''s skin. Looking from a distance, ye Xiwen was like a golden God of war. Zhenyuan formed a protective cover around him to block all shocks. A coiled dragon was formed directly, entrenched on Ye Xiwen, emitting a strong dragon spirit. Even the great demon commander was difficult to break Ye Xiwen''s coiled dragon protection. Ye Xiwen has taken the hidden dragon out of the abyss in the Dragon palm and has reached the extreme level of cultivation. The dragon body guard is the most powerful enemy against demons like him. In the distance, although the surrounding demons have temporarily dispersed a little, Hua Menghan and other five people still form an array to protect themselves. They look at the battle between Ye Xiwen and the demon commander from a distance. The two unimaginable masters are crazy. They are only amazed in their eyes. Only Hu Yuanhang looked at Ye Xiwen with resentment. It was a kind of jealousy. Extreme jealousy made him unable to deal with it calmly. Where no one saw it, a magic formula was pinched in his sleeve, and a messenger talisman flew out of heaven and earth in an instant. "Hum, ye Xiwen, I see how you died!" "Damn human, today, today is your death!" The commander of the big devil said coldly, with a cold voice as if he had been raised from the ice cellar. Originally, he was a high demon commander, but he really hated human beings. Maybe the demons living at the bottom didn''t know it, but they all know that they are just a group of pigs, a group of pigs raised by the strong human beings to train their disciples. This is a kind of extreme pain, not just pain, which is the biggest shame of the proud demon clan. Any demon clan that is more powerful than a certain degree will be killed by the strong human beings. They will come in for inspection every other period of time. He is also afraid that such a fate will come to him. If it is strong, it will be killed by the strong human beings, and if it is not strong, it will be killed by their disciples, This is the fate of generations. No, this is absolutely impossible. He will not become a stepping stone for those human disciples. He is invincible. In the future, he must get rid of this cage, kill all humans, and turn the Zhenwu world into a stockyard in their demon world. All humans should die, die, die! The leader of the great devil was covered with a terrible evil gas, which was a dead evil gas. These evil gases condensed into a faint invisible shadow in the air. The face of the big devil leader turned pale, and this blow also condensed his great energy. Listening to a shrill scream, the virtual shadow instantly condensed a long gun with boundless dead gas. The dead gas made a sound, corroded the air, flew out in an instant and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the long gun had a terrible air machine, which was firmly locked on him, and a terrible pressure came over with the long gun. Ye Xiwen''s Bati formula worked crazily. He knew that this should be the last means of the great devil. As long as he could stop this move, the commander of the great devil had only a dead end. Ye Xiwen didn''t resist tenaciously. He stepped on the foot and stepped out of the immortal step in an instant. His figure drew a virtual shadow and was about to disappear in an instant. At this time, ye Xiwen found that the long gun followed him. Ye Xiwen could not avoid it. He immediately bit his teeth and drank coldly: "the hidden dragon came out of the abyss!" Ye Xiwen was surrounded by endless dragon Qi. Ye Xiwen suddenly disappeared into the endless dragon Qi. A giant dragon with a length of more than ten meters immediately took shape, stretched out huge dragon claws and grabbed the long gun with terrible dead Qi. "Boom!" There was a terrible explosion. The long gun was firmly held in the hands of the long dragon of Yexi culture. The Dragon Qi and dead Qi were melting violently with each other, making a Zizi, Zizi sound, which was very terrible. The long dragon of Ye Xi''s cultural body struggled to catch it. It was a flat dragon palm, and the long gun full of death broke up in mid air. Inch by inch! "Poof!" The great demon commander screamed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his strong body shook and almost fell down. "Devil, die!" A light drink came from the sky, and a startling knife Qi fell from the sky, instantly splitting the great demon commander in half, and even he had no ability to resist. After sending out the move just now, it was obvious that he had exhausted his strength and was split in two by Ye xiwensheng. When the army of those great demons saw that the commander was killed, they immediately formed an array and retreated, showing excellent discipline, which is not the same as the retreating mob. Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan did not mean to pursue. After all, the army did not disperse, but the commander was killed. Before ye Xiwen could breathe a sigh of relief, a loud cry came from the distance: "where is Ye Xiwen!" (to be continued) Chapter 149 "Where is Ye Xiwen!" A loud drink came from a distance. From far to near, it was only a short time before it had reached the battlefield. There were three young people in their twenties and sixes, one of whom was a graceful, beautiful and radiant woman. The other was of medium build and ordinary appearance, but with a bearing and steadiness. The last one was handsome and dressed in Chinese robes. The accomplishments of the three men are extremely high and can not be underestimated. They are almost infinitely close to the realm of half step Zhendao. The beautiful woman has stepped into the realm of half step Zhendao, even if she is not as good as ye Xiwen. Seeing these three people, Hua Menghan''s face was a little different, especially the woman in the middle. A trace of unhappiness flashed on Hua Menghan''s face. "Who is Ye Xiwen?" It was the woman who spoke, and the woman said coldly. "Elder martial sister Luo, he is Ye Xiwen!" Among the crowd, Hu Yuanhang suddenly stood up and said. It immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of Jing Yannan, Hua Menghan and others. Ye Xiwen saved them just now. At this time, Hu Yuanhang betrayed Ye Xiwen. It''s not authentic, and these people came at Ye Xiwen at first sight. It''s really not authentic. Several people could not help but stay away from some Hu Yuanhang, and secretly made up their mind that Hu Yuanhang was not worth making deep friends. They sold themselves before they knew when. Hu Yuanhang doesn''t know anything about other people''s small moves. Now all he has left in his heart is his jealousy of Ye Xiwen. Originally, he was just when ye Xiwen was a bug like character, but now the character who was regarded as a bug has become more powerful than himself. This strong contrast makes him extremely uncomfortable! "You are ye Xiwen!" Elder martial sister Naro took a cold look at Ye Xiwen and said faintly. "I am. Who are you?" Ye Xiwen looked at elder martial sister Luo and said, it seems that he is a bad comer. Ye Xiwen looked at elder martial sister Luo coldly. "Ye Xiwen, you really don''t know Mount Tai..." Hu Yuanhang said triumphantly. "Shut up, what are you? You dare to teach me a lesson!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the sound wave swept out like a sea wave. Hu Yuanhang''s face suddenly turned blue and purple like a pig''s liver, which was choked in one breath. "Die!" Hu Yuanhang was in a hurry. He simply forgot that ye Xiwen''s performance had shocked him. With one blow, he blew a terrible spirit and blasted hard at Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen also moved, his body shook, and the strength of his fist was received in his hand and crushed. At the next moment, ye Xiwen had swung to Hu Yuanhang''s body. Deep in a big hand, he instantly defeated Zhenyuan, who protected Hu Yuanhang''s body. As soon as he grabbed his neck, ye Xiwen''s palm firmly hooped Hu Yuanhang''s neck like an iron hoop, like an eagle catching a chicken. Everyone reacted. All this was a miracle that happened in an instant. Hu Yuanhang couldn''t even resist a move, so he was caught by Ye Xiwen. Hu Yuanhang''s neck was firmly grasped by Ye Xiwen, and his whole body was fixed by Ye Xiwen''s real yuan. He didn''t even have the strength to move. His face suddenly turned red. Half of him couldn''t breathe and half of him was angry. Originally, in his heart, ye Xiwen was just a character like a bug, but it was only a long time that he was caught by Ye Xiwen like garbage. He hated it. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen earlier. If he had done it earlier, it wouldn''t be like this. "Before I went to find you, you dared to jump out. You are just a piece of garbage. You dare to plot against me again and again. You will pay the price today!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Ye Xiwen said to "stop!" Suddenly, there was a soft drink around her. The woman surnamed Luo shot in an instant. A huge breath locked Ye Xiwen in an instant, and the fluctuation of martial arts became fierce in an instant. Ye Xiwen pulled Hu Yuanhang''s body over and stood in front of him. "Boom!" A terrible energy blasted on Hu Yuanhang''s body. Hu Yuanhang screamed and his bones were broken red. Ye Xiwen quickly hid and clapped his hand on Hu Yuanhang''s Dantian. Hu Yuanhang''s martial arts were directly abolished, and Hu Yuanhang fainted directly. "How dare you!" The beautiful woman glared and stared at Ye Xiwen. "As you can see, I didn''t do it!" Ye Xiwen threw Hu Yuanhang, who had fainted, aside. "You..." the beautiful woman glared. "Luo Fangyi, I killed your brother. If you have the ability, come to me!" At this time, Hua Menghan said. "Shut up, you bitch, do you think I dare not kill you? If it weren''t for the master''s face, you would have died several times!" Luo Fangyi immediately shouted. "Luo Fangyi, I''m the leader''s closing disciple. I''m more than a true biography. You''re just an inner disciple. Do you want to commit the following crimes?" Hua Menghan immediately said with a straight face. "What are you!" Luo Fangyi glared. Ye Xiwen finally knew that this should be Luo Tian''s sister, who poisoned Hua Menghan for her. "The master has also ruled that Luo Tian''s death is not a pity. It''s good not to anger your Luo family!" Hua Menghan said without letting go. "Be angry at my Luo family. You can rely on you. My uncle is an elder of Yiyuan sect in heaven, and my third uncle is an elder. My brother Yifan is a disciple of the true Tao. If you take over the position of leader in the future, you still want to investigate us!" Luo Fangyi roared. In the roar of Luo Fangyi, a huge family was outlined. Ye Xiwen finally understood that the Luo family''s influence in the Yiyuan sect was probably not generally strong. Luo Yifan himself was a disciple of the true Tao and would have the opportunity to compete for the position of leader in the future. The third uncle of the Luo family was an elder, which was comparable to the true Tao, and even more so, there was a so-called uncle, the supreme elder, In the one yuan sect, of course, the leader is the most authoritative, and then the first of the other nine peaks. The supreme elder group is second only to these ten people. It has great authority and can question the decisions of the leader and the leader many times. Even some leaders and leaders are disciples of some supreme elders. It can be imagined that they are also another powerful group in the one yuan sect, even the leader, If you don''t have enough reasons, you can''t do something or anything to them. All of these people are those who call the wind and rain in the Yiyuan sect. They have such a prominent life experience. No wonder Luo Tian was just a congenital triple force at that time. He dared to poison Hua Menghan. His feelings are confident and fearless. Even if he misses, the Luo family will protect him. Even as long as the supreme elder of the Luo family comes forward, the leader can''t lose face. It''s just that he didn''t calculate that there would be a Ye Xiwen. He directly killed him. He didn''t even have a chance to reveal his family background. After knowing this, ye Xiwen felt more and more pressure. Luo Yifan was not only a person, but also a family, a family with several Zhendao masters. But now that it''s all right, there''s nothing to say. "Today I will leave him here. Soon, brother Yifan will come. Brother Yifan said he would kill him himself!" Luo Fangyi said with a sneer. Luo Fangyi doesn''t pay attention to Hua Menghan at all. Hua Menghan''s cultivation is worse than him. He is more than 30 years late in his entry, but he is just a junior. "Ye Xiwen, go quickly. Now you are not the opponent of Luo Yifan. There is no chance of winning against you!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly blew and said. Ye Xiwen also knows that I''m afraid Luo Yifan is on his way here. Of course, he can''t stay here. Although he has reached the strength of half step Zhendao, he still doesn''t see enough in the face of Luo Yifan. If he is blocked by Luo Yifan, the consequences will be unimaginable. Don''t even think about it. Luo Yifan will kill Ye Xiwen on the spot. Ye Xiwen also knows the style of the Luo family. Luo Tian is just a little congenital triple warrior. He dares to fight the closed disciple of the leader of Yiyuan sect. Luo Fangyi cripples Hu yunhang but doesn''t care at all. Luo Yifan''s brazen interference in the competition of seed disciples can see the arrogance of the Luo family, The Luo family''s influence in yiyuanzong is absolutely not small, so Luo Yifan absolutely dares to fight him. "Younger martial brother ye, where are you going?" Ye Xiwen was about to leave when the mediocre man came out and stopped Ye Xiwen. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Xie Yi!" The man said faintly. "Get out of the way!" Ye Xiwen said. "Since elder martial brother Luo is coming, why don''t you wait for a while!" Xie Yi said coldly. The tone was very polite, but it was actually contemptuous. "So you are all running dogs of the Luo family!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, with a murderous twinkle in his eyes. "Luo Yifan has several good dogs!" "Shut up, elder martial brother Luo''s name is something you can call at will!" Another handsome man said, "if you haven''t completely angered senior brother Luo, we can kill you here alone!" "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Mu Yi!" The handsome man replied, "since elder martial brother Luo''s decree has been made, your life will be left to elder martial brother Luo!" "Good, good, good, all right, I don''t know if Luo Yifan will regret the death of three core disciples at one time!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. With that, ye Xiwen moved, his body was like a flash, and a terrible momentum burst up in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 150 Ye Xiwen moved, his figure was like a flash, and a terrible momentum suddenly burst up. Now that we can''t go, there is only one way, that is to kill the three people at one time as soon as possible. Ye Xiwen''s speed is almost invisible to everyone. Tianxian step has been pushed to the extreme. Only Luo Fangyi may be able to barely see ye Xiwen''s actions. "Ye Xiwen, since you want to die, we''ll kill you instead of elder martial brother Luo!" Mu Yi shouted loudly. He moved and wanted to stop Ye Xiwen. With a step under his foot, Mu Yi rushed straight at Ye Xiwen. The terrorist forces close to half step Zhendao showed up in an instant, and the huge aura enveloped Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen clapped it with one palm. The huge aura was instantly blasted by Ye Xiwen. The endless Zhenyuan began to go crazy in an instant. Before Mu Yi reacted, ye Xiwen had rushed to him. Panlong palm! Hidden dragon out of the abyss! In Mu Yi''s frightened eyes, ye Xiwen turned his palm into a dragon claw and printed it on Mu Yi''s chest. "Boom!" Mu Yi, who was born in a perfect state, took a palm and flew out. All the bones of his sternum were broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, mixed with the fragments of some internal organs. A palm, just a palm, was just a palm. Just now this arrogant guy was slapped and flew by Ye Xiwen. Then he stepped under Ye Xiwen''s feet, and his body suddenly flew into the air like a stray arrow, He stepped down fiercely, hit Mu Yi flying in the air, and stepped him directly into the ground. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen didn''t leave a hand on his leg at all. Half of Mu Yi''s body was trampled by Ye Xiwen, and his internal organs were completely destroyed by Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan. He couldn''t live at all. "Impossible!" Another Xie Yi roared. Mu Yi''s strength was similar to that of him. He thought he could definitely stop Ye Xiwen, but unexpectedly, one palm, just one palm, and Mu Yi, who was similar to him, was killed by Ye Xiwen. How strong Ye Xiwen is, it''s unimaginable! "How dare you kill your fellow disciples? You''re finished. Not only you but also your family will die!" Xie Yi roared. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed. What he couldn''t accept was that someone threatened his family. The dragon has scales against it, and he will be angry when he touched it. In this world, ye Xiwen''s only fetter is his family. To threaten him with this is to die! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s another breath of terror dispersed, and the whole person was like a tornado, rolling up waves of terror. His body is like a shell. He shoots out in an instant and rushes straight at Xie Yi. Xie Yi didn''t come to react. He saw a huge slap closer and closer and pulled it towards his cheek in an instant. "Bold!" Luo Fangyi roared, but he reacted. He pointed out and pointed as if he wanted to break the world. In an instant, he burst the air, made a Zizi sound in mid air, and instantly pointed to Ye Xiwen. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and immediately spread into layers of sound waves. That finger was defeated by the layers of sound waves. Luo Fangyi immediately stepped back several steps. Even among the experts of banbu Zhendao, there are strong and weak. Ye Xiwen is obviously the strongest, and Luo Fangyi has just stepped into the realm of banbu Zhendao, which can only be regarded as the bottom. Luo Fangyi can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps at all. Ye Xiwen''s palm is getting closer and closer. "Pa!" A huge and loud slap came, and Xie Yi was immediately kicked around by Ye Xiwen, and his big teeth were half pulled by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen kicked out and directly kicked Xie Yi''s Dantian. Xie Yi''s Dantian was crushed by Ye Xiwen. His whole person couldn''t bear the gravity and flew out upside down. Then ye Xiwen cut a knife with his hand and directly chased up. "Pooh!" Xie Yi was killed in half by Ye Xiwen in mid air. Jing Yannan took a cold breath when he looked at Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was so cruel and decisive that he didn''t hesitate at all. After knowing the family background of the Luo family, ordinary people will hesitate and even find ways to make peace. Even if they know clearly that there is no room for making peace, few people dare to make such a direct move after all. It''s not so easy to train core disciples and seed disciples. It can even be said that these people are trained by the Luo family. They will be promoted to the team of the true Tao in the future. They are so killed. It''s conceivable that the anger of the Luo family is also fierce. There is no room for return between the two sides. Only immortality! "How dare you..." Luo Fangyi looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. The hegemony of the Luo family is well known and used to. Ordinary people don''t dare to fight against the Luo family. Hearing the name of the Luo family is enough to make them frightened. It''s not that ye Xiwen is cruel. She has done many more cruel things. Any of the disciples who can reach today can be called cruel and decisive. Otherwise, she would have died countless times, but she did it to others. No one has ever done it to her. "What are you? Since you all dare to kill me, you must be ready to be killed by me!" Ye Xiwen''s anger is also rising slowly, threatening himself with his family. He absolutely believes that the Luo family can do it. This is no joke! Luo Fangyi could feel Ye Xiwen''s almost substantive murderous spirit and made no secret that ye Xiwen was really killing this time. From the fight just now, Luo Fangyi knew that she was definitely not ye Xiwen''s opponent. She was extremely frightened. How could ye Xiwen be so powerful? It was unimaginable. It had exceeded her expectation. Originally, she only thought that she would be able to kill Ye Xiwen by herself. It was just because her brother asked him to stay and he had to do it himself, This did not kill Ye Xiwen from the beginning. Now there was a shudder. If she had shot at the beginning, she must have died first. Thinking of this, Luo Fangyi immediately stepped on her feet and ran away towards the distance after a cold shiver. "Want to go? Hum!" She turned and walked away, but a real yuan came behind her. In an instant, she fell to the ground, and then a figure fell from the sky. One foot fiercely stepped on her body. The strength of terror made his chest stuffy for a while, and he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood. "None of you want to go today!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. At first, ye Xiwen didn''t want to kill. He just abolished Hu Yuanhang''s martial arts. However, later, the three people completely angered Ye Xiwen. Now that they have been completely angered, ye Xiwen doesn''t care about anything. Now that they have torn their face, they should cut the roots. If one is released, trouble will follow. As long as the Luo family doesn''t find evidence, Then they can only do it in private as they are now. Ye Xiwen can be careful. However, once they are caught, the Luo family will have many ways to deal with him, and even use the power of the sect to deal with him. At that time, they will be unreasonable and their strength can''t compare with the Luo family. I''m afraid it will be a dead end. Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan is like the strongest shackle, firmly locking Luo Fangyi on the ground. "Sister Hua, sister Hua, save me!" At this time, Luo Fangyi saw Hua Menghan, as if she saw the immortal Savior, and wanted to grasp the last straw. Seeing that Hua Menghan turned away, a feeling of despair rushed to his heart and shouted: "younger martial sister Hua, we are martial sisters. If you don''t care, you can''t pass the master level!" "I didn''t see anything!" A trace of disgust flashed in Hua Menghan''s eyes. He felt a faint pleasure when he saw Luo Fangyi being controlled by Ye Xiwen. Since she joined the school, Luo Fangyi has been asking her for trouble. Luo Fangyi always thought that because of her arrival, the leader didn''t accept her as a closed disciple and asked her for trouble everywhere. Some time ago, her brother poisoned her, If I didn''t meet Ye Xiwen, I would die young. I''m afraid I would be insulted before I die. At the thought of this, Hua Menghan''s anger is no less than that of Ye Xiwen. Hearing Hua Menghan''s words, Luo Fangyi immediately went crazy and shouted, "you damn bitch, I can''t help dying. I''m a ghost..." Ye Xiwen directly killed him before his voice fell. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest idea of pity for jade. If he didn''t deal with it, the trouble would be even greater. "We hurriedly reported to zongmen that elder martial sister Luo was defeated by the demon family and killed. The body was eaten by the demon family on the spot!" At this time, the waiting Yannan suddenly said. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that Jing Yannan was saying that they would stand on the same front with Ye Xiwen and would not expose him. After all, ye Xiwen''s decisiveness in killing was also seen. They were also afraid of Ye Xiwen''s sudden outburst. They also had a deeper friendship with Hua Menghan on weekdays. In addition to Hu Yuanhang, they also hated the Luo family very much. Because of their progressive relationship with Hua Menghan, they were often targeted by Luo Fangyi and others on weekdays. Now, of course, they are unwilling to die for these enemies, You''re putting yourself in trouble. "Yes, it''s a pity!" "Those demons are too cruel!" All the people immediately agreed and said that Jing Yannan came forward and killed Hu Yuanhang who had only one breath left. Even Hua Menghan nodded to acknowledge the result. With a wave of his palm, the flame condensed by Zhenyuan flew to the four corpses and burned. After a while, there was no trace left. "Elder martial brothers, I can''t repay you for helping me today. I won''t shirk anything in the future!" (to be continued) Chapter 151 For more than half a month, it passed away quietly. In this half a month, the whole evil world was in turmoil. First, Luo Fangyi, the legitimate daughter of the Luo family, disappeared. This news caused a sensation in the evil world. Luo Fangyi is the most outstanding genius of the Luo family who is most likely to embark on the truth after Luo Yifan, but now it has completely disappeared and can''t be found at all, I can''t even find the body. This made the Luo family suddenly angry, especially Luo Yifan, who was still in the evil spirit realm, and frantically searched for ye Xiwen''s whereabouts, because he had a hunch that this was Ye Xiwen''s hand. Although there was news that Luo Fangyi was killed by the demon clan, he didn''t believe it at all! It must have been killed by Ye Xiwen! Because Luo Fangyi lost the news when she went to intercept Ye Xiwen, together with the two partners around him. However, although the Luo family was angry, Luo Yifan wanted to find Ye Xiwen everywhere and break Ye Xiwen into pieces, but he couldn''t find it on a large scale, or even speak out his doubts about ye Xiwen! What do you say? Does it mean that they were killed by Ye Xiwen when they went to intercept Ye Xiwen? First of all, ye Xiwen has been the chief of the seed disciple of the inner sect. He has set a new record of yiyuanzong for so many years. He is vaguely treated by many people as the next Qi Feifan. He has entered the eyes of many old things. He is not a nobody like before. It''s OK to kill them privately. As long as they don''t get caught, those old things don''t matter even if they are angry, Besides, who would speak for a dead man. However, if the public interception is made, the anger of those old guys may really drown the Luo family. The Luo family is very powerful, but it is not big enough to cover up the sky, and there are many enemies. This is the rule of yiyuanzong, at least the rule to be followed on the surface. If they let them kill who they want, I''m afraid this yiyuanzong will be restless all day. Second, it can''t be said that they may be killed by Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid it will cause an uproar at that time. First, there is no evidence. Moreover, ye Xiwen is the seed disciple chief of the inner disciple, which has made many old guys very optimistic about him. If it is revealed that ye Xiwen can defeat the top strong among the core disciples and the strong one who is half true, At that time, yiyuanzong will be a sensation. Even many strong people who are closed will be shocked. This little guy who has just joined zongzongzong for a year is so strong. At that time, maybe some old people who shut up in the depths of time and space will come out of the mountain to take ye Xiwen to the depths of time and space to cultivate Ye Xiwen with the resources of the whole clan. Compared with such a genius, Luo Fangyi will die if she dies. Who will speak for a dead man, not to mention Luo Fangyi''s killing Ye Xiwen, which is more unreasonable. How long has Ye Xiwen been such a monster? No one knows what will happen in the future if he is given a chance to get a lot of resources. Therefore, it is not easy to kill Ye Xiwen without disturbing others. In less than a month, several groups of seed disciples who went to find Ye Xiwen''s core disciples disappeared, just like Luo Fangyi. Luo Yifan knows that ye Xiwen must have done it, but it''s useless. There''s no evidence, but the loss of the Luo family is enough to make the Luo family feel distressed for a while. Although it''s not true, it''s not easy to cultivate these seed disciples. It will take decades to cultivate one, and a lot of resources will be thrown down. If it''s just an ordinary congenital nine fold, it''s nothing, But these are elites. They learn the best martial arts and eat the best natural and earth treasures. Their martial arts are far better than their peers. They can be said to participate in nature. They will have the opportunity to advance to the true Tao in the future, but they are gone. In other words, the loss of the Luo family is not heavy without the Luo family among the seed disciples of this session. Luo Yifan''s rage is not without reason. Luo Yifan searched the periphery of the whole evil realm, but he just couldn''t see ye Xiwen, as if ye Xiwen was dead, but he knew that ye Xiwen was not dead, absolutely not dead, and his intuition told him that ye Xiwen should still be alive. However, he didn''t dare to go deep into the devil''s realm, because there are many devil''s countries in the depths of the devil''s realm. The monarchs of the devil''s clan are very strong, and there are many true Tao masters. Among the true Tao disciples, only Qi Feifan and a few others can be invincible, and others can only sweep around the periphery. And he never thought that ye Xiwen, who had been looking for so long, was actually in the depths of the devil''s realm. For others, the depths of the devil''s realm are very dangerous, with a large number of powerful demons among them. But for ye Xiwen, this is not the case. With Tianyuan mirror protection, he is not his opponent at all unless he meets the demon clan in the realm of Zhendao. He is just like chopping melons and vegetables. Since killing Luo Fangyi, he has been honing in the depths of the evil world. On the one hand, he is to avoid Luo Yifan''s search. He knows that Luo Yifan must not dare to come in. Those who can come in here are either the invincible super strong like Qi Feifan, or Ye Xiwen. If he has other means, he simply ignores everything. On the other hand, it is also because the demons in the periphery are not enough for him. The essence absorbed by killing those demons is not enough for ye Xiwen. It is basically not helpful. Even if it is to absorb the essence of the demon clan in the realm of half step Zhendao, the effect is not very great. Now it''s almost time to go out. Luo Yifan can''t find himself for most of the month. He will block himself outside! Ye Xiwen knows very well, so ye Xiwen must take a risk. "Now your cultivation is already the peak of congenital seven fold, and your combat effectiveness is comparable to that of an expert of half step Zhendao. However, even if you break through the congenital eight fold again, you will still be only half step Zhendao!" Ye Mo said, "after all, you are not seriously breaking through to the realm of the true Tao. The gap between the true Tao and the half step true Tao is beyond your imagination. Unless you can break through to the realm of innate nine, at that time, you can really compare with the combat power of the true Tao, and you will have the real self-protection power!" "I know!" Ye Xiwen said, "now unless there are a lot of top-grade spirit stones for me to absorb, it will take too long to accumulate by myself. It is likely that I can''t cross this barrier in ten or eight years!" "As the saying goes, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger''s son. Just kill the demon general at the Zhendao level directly. The transformed essence will definitely enable me to break through the congenital nine weights in a short time!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and the inexplicable light in his eyes flickered. If he is a master of the true Tao of human beings, ye Xiwen dare not even think about it. Although he is the top power at the level of half step true Tao, he is afraid that there are no enemies at the level of half step true Tao, but meeting a strong power at the level of true Tao is enough to kill him. This is why he has been hiding from Luo Yifan. Now it''s time to go out. Ye Xiwen has slaughtered several people planted by Luo''s family among the seed disciples. Luo Yifan is afraid to be mad. At that time, even in public, they can really kill themselves. Unless ye Xiwen plans not to go out, they will be right sooner or later. And if he doesn''t go out, ye Xiwen doubts whether the Luo family will vent their anger to Qianyu pavilion or their Ye family. Therefore, ye Xiwen can only take risks. Ye Xiwen has nothing to do with human true Tao masters, but for those true Tao masters of the demon family, ye Xiwen believes that as long as there is the suppression of Tianyuan mirror, there is still a certain possibility. Ye Xiwen has been observing this mountain for a long time. The people at the bottom are coming out of a demon city in the distance. In the center, escorted by many demon families, is a demon family at the level of Zhendao. Ye Xiwen has also turned into a demon family to inquire. This demon family at the level of Zhendao is called Lord hurricane. He has just stepped into Zhendao and has been canonized by the demon emperor of the demon kingdom, Seal hurricane city near here as Lord. These days, he would go out of the city to inspect his territory almost every day. Every time, he would rush forward and backward, with many demon subordinates and slaves. Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the hurricane Lord below. The only thing to worry about was the hurricane Lord. Under the suppression of Tianyuan mirror, the remaining demons couldn''t even get half of their strength. No matter how many they were, they didn''t have much impact on him. The trickier thing was the hurricane Lord who had just stepped into the truth. Because he has just stepped into the relationship of the true Tao, the smell of the hurricane Lord is still a little unstable. It overflows. Looking from a distance, it is a demon gas soaring into the sky, which is very terrible. Ye Xiwen has no other choice. He has been around for a long time. The Lords of the nearby cities are all old demons who have stepped into the truth for a long time. Each one is very terrible. Relatively speaking, only the hurricane Lord is the simplest and the best to deal with. However, there is only one chance. After this time, the hurricane Lord will be vigilant. It''s hard to say whether he will travel next time. Even if he travels, he will be accompanied by a large number of Pro guards. Coupled with his own strong strength, ye Xiwen has no chance of winning even with the suppression of Tianyuan mirror. "Rush!" Ye Xiwen whispered and stepped out a deep footprints. The real man was like a stray arrow and rushed towards the hurricane Lord and his party. (to be continued) Chapter 152 Ye Xiwen''s soft drink immediately attracted the attention of many demon guards. At the beginning, they alerted them, pulled out their weapons, looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, and didn''t ask who ye Xiwen was. It must be a friend. Smelling Ye Xiwen''s human breath, he suddenly changed his face. Human, it''s human! In the evil realm, the human race and the demon race are enemies of life and death. As long as human beings appear, they must be killed. Human warriors regard them as the object of experience, and the hearts of these demon races are also burning with anger. "Die!" A demon family''s innate nine fold master, with a long knife, thousands of knives seem to cut the world into sections. When ye Xiwen wielded the knife, it was like the Milky way falling for nine days, throwing out a piece of brilliance. In an instant, he broke the knife light and cut off the master. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and the light of the knife intersected. The long knife of the demon family expert suddenly collapsed and fell one by one. Ye Xiwen''s knife light was cut down like lightning without obstruction. The demon family expert had no time to dodge. He was cut in half by a knife and screamed out. Other demon clan masters have not changed because their companions were easily killed by Ye Xiwen. This kind of demon clan crawling out of the sea of corpses and blood has long been indifferent to life and death. In addition, each demon clan is extremely cruel, so they won''t care at this time. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" Dozens of weapons were suddenly released, and the light of the knife shook the sky. Each light of the knife shook in the air, directly shaking countless knife shadows in the sky, causing the echo of the magic Qi of heaven and earth. These demon family experts cooperated with each other very well. These weapons split almost at the same time, and it seemed to form an array to surround Ye Xiwen in the middle and lock all the escape space. Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless. He stepped on the immortal step. His steps did not stop at all. He ran towards the hurricane Lord. He just waved a knife. The light of the knife sent out a brilliant light in the sky and roared towards the demon family experts. "When!" "When!" "When!" The strength of Qi collided with each other. Ye Xiwen''s knife light almost instantly wiped out the strength of a group of demon family experts. The weapons of the demon family experts were cut off in an instant. Ye Xiwen burst out a stronger knife light in an instant and ruthlessly shot. "Poof!" A demon master was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s knife, crushed his internal organs and died instantly. Ye Xiwen danced out the long knife, and the knife Qi flew behind him again. "Bang!" A demon family expert was cut off by the waist, and two pieces of his body flew out upside down. Ye Xiwen rushed into the group of demon guards as if he were walking around in a leisurely manner. Other demon guards saw their companions die, but they were not afraid at all. Instead, they rushed up bravely and fearlessly. These demon guards had undergone very strict training and were only loyal to the hurricane Lord. They were completely different from the general cruel and murderous but cunning demon families. "Bang!" There was no suspense. All the demon family experts who rushed up were cut off by Ye Xiwen. Their true Qi burst, their heads broke and were split in two. Ye Xiwen killed all the way in like a leisurely way, with residual blood all the way! The escort of the hurricane Lord is different from the strong ones of the demon family. Each of them followed the hurricane Lord in the East and west a long time ago. They are the lineage of the lineage. They are extremely loyal to the hurricane Lord. It can be said that the Yiyuan sect experts of the same level may not be the opponents of these guards, just like the killing machine climbing out of the sea of corpses and blood. They are cold and fearless of death. However, such a master was killed by Ye Xiwen as if he were killing chickens and dogs. The quick people had no time to respond. "Damn human beings, they dare to appear in front of us. It''s really trying to die!" A top demon master with half a step of truth rushed over. He was the captain of the demon guard. In the distance, the hurricane Lord looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. Ye Xiwen was not even a true Tao. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. Looking down on Ye Xiwen was like looking down on an ant. The top demon master of half step Zhendao blew out with one move, and the endless fist strength twisted up, forming a tornado, sweeping towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen wielded a knife without dazzling moves. He just cut it gently. In a moment, the knife was brilliant. A blade of tens of feet of Qi was formed in an instant and cut it hard. The demon family expert who was half true didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so fierce. After all, people of the same level are far better than the demon family of the same level. The demon family is naturally much better than human beings, However, ye Xiwen was a top master of half step Zhendao. He couldn''t find an opponent in the realm of half step Zhendao. He easily broke his fist strength. Ye Xiwen cut off an arm on the spot before he had time to respond. Ye Xiwen gained power. The second knife was cut out in an instant. It was missing the moon. One knife after another. There was no pause at all. "Pooh!" The demon family expert who was half true was cut in half by Ye Xiwen. "Human beings, how dare you break into the residence of my hurricane Lord!" At this time, the hurricane Lord finally moved, "human, you will die today. I will use your blood to wash away the shame imposed on our demon family!" "Less nonsense, hurricane Lord, today is either you or me!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the hurricane Lord at all. After exploring these days, he also knows that the hurricane Lord and other demon lords are just the same and cruel. Those demons around have stepped aside and dare not approach. These two people are far from what they can compare. I''m afraid ordinary people will die when they encounter them. "Human beings, die!" The hurricane Lord roared and blew out with a fist, and the magic Qi swept out layer by layer. In the void, it condensed into black lotus blossoms, which fell from the sky. Each Black Lotus contains the power of terror. If the general congenital nine heavy experts encounter it, they are afraid that they will be blown to death, and there is no room for turning around. At this time, the Tianyuan mirror on Ye Xiwen finally became powerful. A terrible pressure, like an emperor, firmly pressed the hurricane Lord in an instant. In an instant, the hurricane Lord only felt a sense of suffocation and a terrible pressure came over. However, the Black Lotus fell to Ye Xiwen at a terrible speed one by one. Ye Xiwen immediately cleaved out with a knife, and the terrible knife meaning of the falling moon suddenly gushed out and swept away at the Black Lotus. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s knife intention swept most of the Black Lotus, and began to explode rapidly one by one. "Human beings like ants, die!" He was crushed by a kind of inexplicable pressure, which made him feel like he wanted to surrender and came out directly from the bottom of his heart. This feeling made the hurricane Lord feel depressed and crazy, and he immediately shot again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" These black lotus mysteriously disappeared and appeared directly on Xiwen''s back. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen spewed blood. The inner armor that ye Xiwen had worn was completely broken. Behind it was a piece of blood dripping and flesh blurred. The master of Zhendao is the master of Zhendao. It''s terrible. He has just shot. Although he has been suppressed by Tianyuan mirror, it is still enough to cause fatal danger to Ye Xiwen. If he has all his strength, that just now is enough to kill Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. On the contrary, his face was full of war spirit. As a tempered opponent, a terrible opponent, but also an opponent that must be defeated. "Damn human, I''ll crush you!" The hurricane Lord roared and punched out. "Boom!" That fist, the fist wind swept out a terrible Black Whirlwind, which seemed to cut off space, distort everything, and let the devil''s way sweep the world. The blow came, as if time was stagnant at this moment, only to see the brilliance of the blow! An invisible pressure instantly hit Ye Xiwen''s heart. "Ye Xiwen, be careful!" Ye Mo drank it out. The devil at the level of truth was far more terrible than he thought. The brilliant fist power seemed to be magnified infinitely, like a cross the sky and blasted fiercely. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. Even ye Xiwen can only see a terrible track of fist strength. The long knife in his hand suddenly shot out and sent out a gorgeous light. A supreme knife intention soared into the sky, transformed into pictures and rolled down towards the terrible fist strength. Ye Xiwen''s face sank like water, clenched his teeth and pressed down under the terrible pressure. "Boom!" Fist strength and Dao mang suddenly hit each other. It''s dazzling. It''s hard to open your eyes. It almost breaks the space, repeats chaos, and re evolves the scene of the big bang. The huge shock wave directly sets off layers of storms. With the blessing of Zhenyuan behind the hurricane Lord, the brilliant fist strength quickly swallowed up the Dao mang. The gap in strength between the two sides was reflected incisively and vividly at this time. "Boom!" At that moment, ye Xiwen''s extremely terrible fist power exploded on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely. The terrible fist power roared on Ye Xiwen. The Bati formula has been promoted to the extreme, like a weapon collision, which was deafening at that moment. When the fist strength dissipated, ye Xiwen''s chest was almost blurred by the blow. If ye Xiwen''s body was not unusually strong, even people would be blown to pieces by the fist strength. (to be continued) Chapter 153 Ye Xiwen''s body was almost broken. The attack of the master of Zhendao was too terrible, but only this time. The hurricane Lord was pressed down by Tianyuan mirror again. As long as the pressure was stable, he would never make such a terrible attack again. However, the hurricane Lord didn''t give ye Xiwen much time to rest. He hit him hard again, with his fist strength across the sky. Ye Xiwen''s body was swept out in the air. A sword idea soared into the sky to form a vivid sword idea coiled dragon. Wherever he passed, he would destroy everything he saw. The huge sword idea came into the sky with bursts of killing intention. The long knife in his hand soared countless times under the urging of his Zhenyuan, and cut down fiercely towards the hurricane Lord. The fist strength of the hurricane Lord condensed into an invincible war demon in the void. He rushed towards Ye Xiwen and fought invincibly. Ye Xiwen''s knife intention was transformed into hum pictures. Each picture scroll can suppress the world and crush everything. This war demon was wiped out by Ye Xiwen''s knife intention. But at the same time, ye Xiwen did not stop at all. He stretched out his big hand and turned it into a dragon claw and a dragon palm. Hidden dragon out of the abyss! Towards the hurricane Lord. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s Dragon claws directly hit the hurricane Lord, and I don''t know how many of his ribs were broken. At this time, another fist of the hurricane Lord also hit Ye Xiwen, directly breaking several sternum on Ye Xiwen. Both sides spit a mouthful of blood and fly out. They are shocked by each other''s means. The killing intention in the eyes of both sides is more prosperous. Ye Xiwen wants to kill him to advance the truth, and the hurricane Lord can''t let this human escape. Old grudge, dead grudge! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Both sides tried their best. Each move would explode the air and smash the vacuum. There was no hand left at all. It can be said that the move was fierce. Qin Fang''s Tianyuan mirror on his head hung strips of blood colored light curtains, which were knocked down several times. The interior of Ye Xiwen''s space ring began to burn spirit stones, constantly spit out a lot of aura and consolidate Tianyuan mirror. "Damn human!" The hurricane Lord roared. He was seriously injured by a humble human, a human who has not yet reached the realm of the true Tao. The blood from the corners of his mouth continued to overflow. I don''t know whether the broken rib pierced the internal organs and led to blood. Ye Xiwen''s ferocity is far beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could fight with him until now. He thought it was just a human mole ant that didn''t reach the true Tao, but now the human mole ant directly hurt him, making him feel hurt for the first time after entering the true Tao. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that the devil at the Zhendao level was so terrible and difficult, which was far more than he imagined, but his face was more and more excited. The stronger he defeated his opponent, the stronger he would be. Ye Xiwen looked cold and shouted, "die!" Ye Xiwen stood up one by one and stretched out one by one. It was a competition of artistic conception and one by one. See who can''t stop first and fall down. The hurricane Lord also roared, and the magic gas on his body quickly condensed into a fighting devil and a defensive posture. The more seriously he was injured, the greater the impact of Ye Mo''s Tianyuan mirror on him. He could hardly control his idea of kneeling down to Ye Xiwen. This is a terrible idea that makes him want to roar. He must not kneel down to a humble human. "Boom!" The terrible sword intention ruthlessly cut down on the war devil of the hurricane Lord. The falling moon, the breeze and the sharp knife Qi instantly cut the war devil in half and cut it on the hurricane Lord. "Poof!" The hurricane Lord was blown directly to the ground and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Ye Xiwen clapped a dragon''s shadow, roared, and the sound waves turned into sound arrows. Tailwhip! "Bang!" After the dragon''s tail was swept, the hurricane Lord was immediately swept out. The dragon''s tail was swept, and he was still sweeping with all his strength. Naturally, it can be imagined that his body protector Zhenyuan was caught and exploded by the dragon, and there was no way to protect him. "Card!" There was no suspense. All the bones of the hurricane Lord were broken and cracked into powder when the Dragon howled. It was terrible. "Damn it!" The hurricane Lord roared. He was unwilling and was defeated by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen crushed the sternum of the hurricane Lord with one foot and immediately stepped through the ground. The hurricane Lord''s heart was immediately reported. Without the power source of heart, the hurricane Lord struggled and finally died. The sky source mirror emits blood light, which envelops the hurricane Lord. The residual essence of the hurricane Lord is instantly absorbed by the sky source mirror, and then the impurities are removed and instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen''s momentum began to climb up! "Go, kill this damn human and avenge the Lord!" Among the remaining demons, some of the original demons in the hurricane leader immediately fell down and scattered after seeing the death of the hurricane Lord. Originally, the hurricane Lord didn''t arrive for much time. How could they have any sense of belonging to the hurricane Lord. But there are still some victims of the hurricane Lord. These demons are loyal and follow the hurricane Lord. At this time, they all rushed up. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. A long dragon soared up in the air and circled around Ye Xiwen. The demons were torn by the long dragon as they approached. They couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen at all. The mighty dragon spirit of the long dragon itself is the enemy of these demons. In addition, ye Xiwen''s strength itself is much more powerful than these demons. In addition to the long dragon, the Tianyuan mirror on Ye Xiwen''s head was powerful at this time. It can only be said that it was suppressed to a certain extent to deal with hurricane lords who are already at the level of Zhendao. However, for those below Zhendao, even many demons who are only congenital seven fold and congenital eight fold, they can be completely suppressed. These demons couldn''t resist the threat of terror. They knelt to the ground and trembled, as if they were facing the Lord and the gods in their hearts. The long dragon didn''t dare to look up when he killed them. The essence of these demons was added to Ye Xiwen''s body. Although the effect was not great, it was better than nothing. Ye Xiwen''s momentum finally began to climb! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen first broke through the innate eight fold, and his momentum increased a bit, but it did not completely change. It was still similar to the previous half step Zhendao, but stronger and more unfathomable. Ye Xiwen''s body is frantically absorbing the life essence of the hurricane Lord, which is a completely different source of life from the realm of the true Tao. The true Tao is already the second transformation of illness. Compared with the day after tomorrow, the change is even greater. From the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow, the life expectancy will break from 100 years to 200 years. After breaking through the true Tao again, the life expectancy will break through 500 years at one fell swoop, which is almost more than doubled. The essence of life, Has begun to show a completely different tendency from congenital. The innate realm begins to exercise the body purely from the acquired realm and changes towards communicating heaven and earth. When it comes to the true Tao realm, it starts to understand some laws between heaven and earth and start to use some laws between heaven and earth. For example, flying itself violates the truth between heaven and earth. The normal Truth between heaven and earth, and those without wings cannot fly, But after understanding some rules, you can surpass them. For example, living and breathing in water and walking in fire are not human skills at all, but Zhendao masters can do it. It began to change from the mortal body to the legendary immortal God. Although the hurricane Lord is a demon clan, he is no different from the human race in this regard. The essence of the true Taoist master, which is very different from the essence of the innate realm, immediately makes Ye Xiwen''s cultivation begin to rise. At the same time, ye Xiwen also found that as ye Xiwen began to contact the scope of the true Tao and the laws between heaven and earth, the space in his mind began to change. Originally, he was only aiming at martial arts and could continuously analyze it. He appeared in front of Ye Xiwen so that ye Xiwen could understand it. In other words, the original space is like explaining the contents of the University in a language that primary school students can understand. This itself is a miracle and an incredible myth. If it were not for this mysterious space, ye Xiwen could not rise in more than a year, because he has spent more than a year and gone through others for decades, A journey that can take hundreds of years. Now, as ye Xiwen came into contact with the law, this mysterious space actually began to analyze various mysteries of the law for ye Xiwen. In front of the law of heaven and earth, ye Xiwen, not to mention primary school students, is not even as good as preschool class. He almost doesn''t understand it at all. But now ye Xiwen found that his understanding of the law of heaven and earth can be improved as long as he continuously injected aura. This is also the fundamental reason why he is sure to compete with the first level master of Zhendao in the innate nine levels, because the biggest difference between Zhendao master and innate master is that Zhendao master has mastered some of the most basic rules. Now, ye Xiwen can master it with the help of mysterious space. Congenital octuple! Late stage of congenital eightfold! Congenital eight peaks! "Boom!" At once, ye Xiwen''s momentum suddenly rose to a terrible situation, and the clouds in the sky were twisted into a ball with his breakthrough. Congenital nine! Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness soared directly to Zhendao Yizhong, and just stopped! Ye Xiwen really opened his eyes and two fine mans shot out, exploding the air! (to be continued) Chapter 154 Ye Xiwen restrained his breath. Although it is difficult for people who have just broken through to control their information, such as the hurricane Lord before, ye Xiwen is different. His breath gathering skill has reached a very good level. Now it is difficult for even real Taoist experts to find his existence in front of him. At this time, there was no demon clan within a hundred miles. The hurricane lords were killed by Ye Xiwen. How dare they stay and leave quickly while ye Xiwen was breaking through. At this time, ye Xiwen felt that there were many gods sweeping over. All of them were experts at the level of true Tao. Only those near here were swept over by ten gods. It seems that the color change of heaven and earth caused by Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough has attracted the attention of many people. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better leave quickly!" Ye Mo said, "there may be some powerful demon family experts at the Zhendao level coming!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "now the trial should be over. We just go out!" Ye Xiwen said, stepping on a rainbow, ye Xiwen disappeared into the void, natural and unrestrained like a fairy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªA month passed quickly, and the time for yiyuanzong to open the demon and evil realm has come. Although the loss of personnel is not small, these will soon be supplemented outside. The team of 100 people is no problem at all. The key point is that if several people can make rapid progress, they are better than anything. This is also the fundamental purpose of yiyuanzong. A strong man is worth thousands of mediocres. What does yiyuanzong rely on as one of the major forces in the greater Yue State? Not hundreds of thousands of disciples, not hundreds of true disciples, but relying on the leader of the legendary realm, the first and the supreme elders. This is the foundation and guarantee of yiyuanzong''s real foothold. Therefore, the standard of yiyuanzong''s cultivation of disciples has always been the elite model. The more talented, the more elite, the more you can get the cultivation of yiyuanzong and get great benefits. Although cruel, it is the foundation of yiyuanzong. Not only the one yuan sect, but also other sect doors! It''s a convention, everywhere. And seed disciples are undoubtedly the best among them! "Have you heard that there is a wonderful figure among the inner disciples this time!" A core seed disciple looked at the group of inner disciples in the distance and said. Compared with the number of core seed disciples, the number of inner seed disciples has shrunk by nearly one third. There are not many less, about one tenth less, because they know that their strength is very limited and they dare not go too deep. They basically only mix in the most peripheral places, so they have the least loss. The so-called drinking and pecking are all days. That''s why yiyuanzong dared to put these inner disciples in. Originally, the worst thing in this place is that experts among the core disciples are qualified to enter and leave. Only disciples at the level of truth can be able to mix well. Just know that they won''t go too deep. As for those who go too deep, it''s not without. If they don''t have great luck, perseverance and energy, they are just a group of fools. It''s no pity to die if they die! This kind of person who can''t even see the form clearly is doomed to be worthless in the future. "What a wonderful person, are you talking about that ye Xiwen?" A disciple nearby replied. Several disciples around made a clear look, as if they all knew Ye Xiwen. "It''s not him. It''s said that even Luo Fangyi, Xie Yi and others died in his hands!" A disciple said with a sad look. "Is that so? No wonder, some time ago, the people of the Luo family went crazy looking for it in the whole devil kingdom!" Another disciple said suddenly. "Isn''t it like this? Otherwise, why do you think the Luo family is so angry this time? Luo Fangyi was cultivated by the Luo family with all his strength. The great people who stepped into the true Tao after Luo Yifan, the Luo family, led by them, died unexpectedly and died here!" The disciple explained. "I heard that Luo Tian''s death had something to do with Ye Xiwen. So this time, the Luo family planned to kill Ye Xiwen, but unexpectedly, they were killed!" A disciple said with a nose and eyes, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. "The Luo family still wants to hide the news. Don''t you know that this matter is almost well known!" "It''s fun now. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is not a fuel-efficient lamp, otherwise it can make the Luo family so angry!" "It''s not just a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s said that the Luo family sent someone to look for ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. Later, they all disappeared. They all suspect that they have fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. This time, the Luo family''s power can be said to have lost a lot. Although it can''t be said to have hurt muscles and bones, it''s certain that they have hurt their vitality!" "But there is no evidence. The Luo family can only knock out their teeth and swallow them in their stomach this time!" Another disciple said. "Hum, do you think the Luo family is the kind of loser? That is, there is no evidence. If there is evidence, ye Xiwen''s family will be uprooted. However, even so, with the Luo family''s style of behavior, doubt is enough, and killing mistakes is not spared!" "Come on, let''s not discuss it. Neither side can be discussed casually. You don''t know the overbearing style of the Luo family, and ye Xiwen can kill so many experts of the Luo family in a short time. No matter what means it is, it''s enough to see that it''s not simple. Don''t get into trouble at that time!" After hearing these remarks, Hua Menghan and others showed a worried look on their faces. Jing Yannan smiled and said, "it should be no problem. Younger martial brother Ye has high strength. At that time, the sect is only afraid to cultivate him as a peerless genius. The Luo family dare not do anything no matter how arrogant!" The crowd nodded. Although some of them just met Ye Xiwen, they all had a good impression of Ye Xiwen. They were decisive at the critical moment and did not care about women''s benevolence, but they didn''t have any pride. It seemed that his pride was only to the enemy. Making friends with him should be a good choice! Suddenly, in the distance, a streamer flashed across the sky, and a figure fell down from the sky. It was Luo Yifan, but at this time, Luo Yifan''s face was iron blue. When the surrounding disciples saw him like this, they immediately shut up for fear of provoking him when he was angry. It''s hard for him to imagine that he hasn''t heard from ye Xiwen for a month. He''s never met such a cunning enemy. It''s like a mosquito that can''t kill people, but it''s annoying, painful and bleeding. Moreover, several waves of core seed disciples sent out were all defeated. What made him most depressed was that the places where these waves of seed disciples disappeared were completely different. They were almost everywhere. He couldn''t locate Ye Xiwen at all. He was almost depressed to death. He didn''t know that when he was trying to kill Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen was also asking about the location of Luo family experts, and then went to kill them. Therefore, the place where these people disappeared was completely different. He never thought that ye Xiwen would be so bold and dare to come out against him. In a word, he is depressed and dying. He has never encountered such a situation before, but fortunately, all this is coming to an end, because in addition to the fact that the true disciples can enter and leave the devil''s realm at will, even the core disciples need approval and some circumstances before they can enter and leave. The inner disciples only get the opportunity once, and he must come out now, If you don''t come out, it''s against the door rules. It''s easy to do when you come out. You can make it as you want. As for the evidence? Do you need that thing! Luo Yifan was already angry at this time and couldn''t care so much. Luo Yifan strode to Hua Menghan and said coldly, "Hua Menghan, I''m asking you for the last time. Do you admit that my sister was killed by Ye Xiwen!" Luo Yifan''s terrible momentum poured out and locked Hua Menghan. Hua Menghan suffered such terrible pressure, but her delicate body trembled slightly and didn''t collapse, because she had treasures to resist this momentum and soon returned to normal. "Luo Fangyi was killed by the demon clan!" Hua Menghan said calmly that although Luo Yifan''s momentum is terrible, it is only momentum. Luo Yifan dares to kill Ye Xiwen, but he absolutely dare not do anything to her, otherwise even if he is a true disciple, he will die. "Hum, the demon clan killed you, why not kill you!" Luo Yifan doesn''t believe what Hua Menghan said. What demon clan is so good, he killed Luo Fangyi and let Hua Menghan go. It''s almost like lying to children. "I don''t know about this game. Elder martial brother Luo, why don''t you ask those demons!" Hua Menghan said calmly. "You... Hua Menghan, don''t think we Luo family really have no way to take you. I know you have a big background, but it''s not easy for us to mess with Luo family!" Luo Yifan clenched his teeth and said that he had no way to deal with Hua Menghan and could not be rude. As early as when Hua Menghan joined the zongzong, he got a warning from his uncle and didn''t provoke Hua Menghan. Who knows that Luo Tian''s idiot dared to deal with Hua Menghan. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed, otherwise the whole Luo family would be in danger of overturning. (to be continued) Chapter 155 The Luo family was also very aggrieved about this. Why did such a fool dare to do it to Hua Menghan? Fortunately, it didn''t succeed. Although it paid a lot of costs to calm the matter afterwards, it was better than destruction. But Luo Tian''s death must be explained. Hua Menghan can''t move, but the damn Ye Xiwen can move! "Do you think you can protect Ye Xiwen? I''m going to kill him in front of you, let everyone know, and annoy our Luo family!" Luo Yifan looked at Hua Menghan and said fiercely. "When do I need someone to protect me!" Suddenly, a leisurely voice came from a distance, from far to near. Soon, a figure appeared in front of everyone. It was Ye Xiwen who had disappeared for nearly a month. Seeing ye Xiwen, Jing Yannan and other disciples who are familiar with Ye Xiwen, they all showed some smiles. At the same time, they also saw that ye Xiwen''s cultivation was even deeper and more unfathomable. Now they can''t even see through Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. "Good, good!" Seeing ye Xiwen appear, Luo Yifan''s intention to kill is almost materialized. With a cruel smile, it''s easy to do as long as ye Xiwen is willing to appear. Appearing is a dead end. Luo Yifan doesn''t even ask Ye Xiwen if he killed him, but he has unlimited killing intention in his mind. He wants to kill Ye Xiwen to relieve his killing intention in his heart. When he reached this point of practice, he should have been happy and angry, and any emotion was difficult to control his reason. However, after meeting Ye Xiwen, he was always impulsive, as if ye Xiwen was his nemesis. Luo Yifan vaguely calculated that ye Xiwen might have a great relationship with him, or even be the enemy he hit. If ye Xiwen could not be killed, the road of cultivation would become extremely difficult even if he hid and practiced in the future. "Is Ye Xiwen all right? I know elder martial brother Luo wants to deal with him, but I dare to appear!" "What can I do if I don''t show up? Now the trial has ended. He can''t help showing up, or he will violate the sect rules. At that time, senior brother Luo can use the power of the sect to deal with him!" "Yes, but I think ye Xiwen is also confident. He should be sure!" "I think he wants to drag the elders and many true disciples to come. It''s impossible for senior brother Luo to do it at that time!" "Ye Xiwen, if you show up later, you might be able to wait until the elders come, but now, it''s too early. You''re dead!" Luo Yifan sneered at Ye Xiwen and said, looking at Ye Xiwen''s expression is like looking at a dead man. "It''s too early to say anything now!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and nodded to Hua Menghan at the same time to show her gratitude for not betraying herself just now. "Ye Xiwen, you do it. This time I''ll kill you completely and let you live forever. You can''t reincarnate for thousands of generations!" Luo Yifan hates Ye Xiwen very much. "In that case, let''s try!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that the long knife behind him suddenly came out of its scabbard and "Qiang". The long knife was in his hand. Zhenyuan glowed faintly on it. Suddenly, it turned into a sign and covered Luo Yifan. This is that after ye Xiwen has reached the skill of creation, the cut of Crescent moon has far exceeded the power of his original version, Ye Xiwen''s current skills are much higher than those of the creator of the cold moon chop. The first style of the cold moon chop, the new moon chop, has reached its peak, that is, cutting out nine knife shadows. But now ye Xiwen has long been not confined to the new moon chop, and cutting out thousands of knives and awns, completely enveloping Luo Yifan, No matter what body method he wants to use, he can''t escape. "Hum, it''s just a small skill. I''ll show you the strength of a real person!" Luo Yifan sneered. During his speech, a sword appeared in Luo Yifan''s hand and stabbed the blade shadow cut by Ye Xiwen almost instantly. "Come on!" This sword can be described as unparalleled fast. In that moment, even the speed of lightning was surpassed by him. At this moment, the air was punctured and exploded, but the reaction of the air was too slow. After his sword body passed through, the air began to explode. It can be seen how fast he was. "Boom!" This sword was extremely terrible. With an unparalleled terrible breath, it instantly pierced Ye Xiwen''s blade shadow. As a real person, his martial arts experience has risen to a level close to Tao. He saw through the weakness of Ye Xiwen''s blade shadow at a glance. Let his blade light come, he only broke all evil with one sword. The endless air waves were lifted up in an instant, which was a terrible force, and the space was distorted in this collision. But how could ye Xiwen be so simple? In an instant, a knife suddenly changed from a new moon to a missing moon. The second knife came in a twinkling of an eye and cut it hard. It has more terrible power, faster speed and more accurate position than the first knife. Almost at that moment, Luo Yifan felt a murderous spirit coming straight to his eyebrows. An amazing knife Qi had swept through the air, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to counterattack so quickly, and he had realized a terrible situation of knife technique. There was no stagnation in the transformation between various knife techniques. "How possible!" Luo Yifan was a little surprised. He thought he could split the mole ant who didn''t know the innate realm of heaven and earth into two with one sword. "But that''s it!" Luo Yifan sneered and split dozens of swords in an instant. Each sword triggered the crazy fluctuation of aura between heaven and earth, sending out the most brilliant brilliance and splitting down at Ye Xiwen. The space will be distorted, and ye Xiwen''s figure is completely covered up under the endless sword light. "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of being senior brother Luo. This move is too terrible!" "It''s a miracle! A sword will flatten all the mountains!" "It''s really worthy of being a true disciple. Once you get powerful, it''s such a terrible move!" The disciples around exclaimed, this sword is really worthy of the terrible strength that the disciples of the true Tao can send out! There is only one layer between congenital and Zhendao, but it is day by day. Although it is said that in the middle of the year, Xiwen once slaughtered several experts of congenital nine great consummation and even half step Zhendao, everyone feels that ye Xiwen can''t stop this move. Zhendao disciples are too scary. Under this fierce attack, even martial artists who are in the realm of true Tao should hate on the spot. After all, Kendo has always been famous for attack, let alone a mere congenital martial artist. Heaven and earth are threatening Ye Xiwen. This is the power of the strong of the true Tao. Mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth as if it were real Qi, and easily crush the attack of the innate martial arts. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless huge gas explosions set off endless storms, flying sand and stones to blow away everything. Each sword was as fast as lightning, densely covered the sky, like a huge net, closing all the escape space of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also has to admit that Luo Yifan really has a proud capital. In the endless sword sea, ye Xiwen''s thin figure is like a leaf boat, swaying with the wind, as if it would be drowned and killed in the next second. "Hum, is that the only way?" Ye Xiwen''s momentum was no longer concealed and completely released. A terrible momentum rushed into the sky and stirred the surrounding laws, which was comparable to the terrorist momentum of the true Tao. "What, how could ye Xiwen have such a terrible momentum? It''s comparable to the momentum of the real Tao. It''s not worse than senior brother Luo!" "When did ye Xiwen cultivate the true Tao? Why didn''t we have any news? If there was such a genius in the door, it should have been announced long ago!" "How can it be? It''s a miracle. It''s a myth. It''s just entered the zongzong. It''s a miracle that ye Xiwen''s ability presses all inner disciples. Now it''s comparable to the true disciples. It''s a myth!" "If this news gets out, it will certainly cause a sensation. Even the leader will be shocked. It''s hard to limit the achievements in the future!" Not to mention that ordinary disciples are so surprised, not to mention Hua Menghan and others who have met Ye Xiwen before. They seem to be watching some Arabian Nights, especially Hua Menghan. When he just met Ye Xiwen more than a year ago, he was just a martial artist in the postnatal world. Now he has grown to such a terrible level. It''s hard to believe! She is also a martial artist. Naturally, she knows how difficult it is to cross the congenital realm. Even in genius, she has reached such a terrible realm in more than a year. For many disciples, the true Tao is a goal worth pursuing all their life, and ye Xiwen has achieved it? However, it seems to be a matter of course. When I saw Ye Xiwen before, ye Xiwen was already a strong man in the realm of half step Zhendao. Even Luo Fangyi was killed by him! For a time, many people were stunned at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, and the long knife shot. The shadow of the knife in the sky triggered a series of visions between heaven and earth. The aura surged wildly, and pressed down straight towards the sword. Ye Xiwen''s sword light crushed all Luo Yifan''s sword light, but he had no choice in front of the strong sword light. Luo Yifan has profound cultivation in Kendo and unparalleled attack power, but ye Xiwen is also an unparalleled master. His understanding of Dao has reached a very high level, even more than Luo Yifan. His attack power is also extremely powerful. It is the so-called needle tip against wheat awn. (to be continued) Chapter 156 Ye Xiwen protects himself with Tianyuan mirror in his body, and his casual attacks can''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. What''s more, ye Xiwen''s body is unmatched under the exercise of Ba Ti Jue. Ye Xiwen can act recklessly, but Luo Yifan can''t act recklessly. Next, although his body is also very strong, he is not as abnormal as ye Xiwen. With an attack of this intensity, he can be seriously injured. "Missing moon cut!" Ye Xiwen cut out the intention of the falling moon knife. The ancient scroll unfolded, and endless knife light spewed out, condensed into a huge knife light in mid air, and rushed towards Luo Yifan. The incomparably brilliant brilliance marks a dazzling knife mark in mid air, which is shocking and pleasing to the eye. "Bang!" Luo Yifan waved his sword and cut on the light of the knife. Suddenly, a huge force shook a huge storm. Luo Yifan was directly shocked by this terrible force, spit out a mouthful of blood, and turned several somersaults in the air before falling down. "How possible!" Luo Yifan looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. How could he be so powerful? Even if he had just broken through the realm of the true Tao, he shouldn''t be so powerful. After all, he has stepped into the true Tao for ten years. How can he be worse than a person who has just stepped into the true Tao! Evil! Who is he? How can he be so powerful! "Evil spirit, you must be possessed by some evil spirit. It must be so. You must be controlled by some evil emperor in the depths of the evil spirit realm. You want to subvert my yiyuanzong!" Luo Yifan immediately shouted, and a big hat was covered in an instant. How did he know that ye Xiwen still had a sharp weapon of mysterious space? The real Taoist Masters competed for the understanding of the Tao. Although Luo Yifan stepped into the true Tao more than ten years earlier than ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen had a mysterious space. As long as he kept burning spirit stones and injecting aura, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the Tao would rise slightly. After the last few days, Ye Xiwen almost burned all the middle-class spiritual stones on his body, leaving only a little more than 1000 middle-class spiritual stones. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of Tao has also shown a leapfrog development in recent days, which is no worse than Luo Yifan, or even better than Luo Yifan. Therefore, although Ye Xiwen has not yet reached the peak combat effectiveness of Zhendao, he has already surpassed Luo Yifan. "Brush!" The answer to him was a sharp sound of breaking the air, a gorgeous brilliance, and a knife light cutting towards Ye Xiwen in the air. This time, Luo Yifan learned well and didn''t dare to connect hard. His figure shook slightly, and unexpectedly jumped out of dozens of feet. "Boom!" The knife light blasted on the ground, directly creating a huge pit more than ten meters wide and five or six meters deep. "Well, what exactly is Ye Xiwen''s origin? It''s amazing to hear that he killed Luo Fangyi. Now Luo Yifan, a disciple of the true Tao, has no power to fight back. What''s wrong with this evil spirit!" "Elder martial brother Luo is famous. The one handed sword formula exists in all directions in the younger generation. How can it be oppressed by a newcomer, ye Xiwen, who has just joined!" "Shit, this is too abnormal!" This strange scene made many onlookers scold themselves, but they were more surprised. "It''s a genius. It''s terrible. It''s only a short time. The cultivation can be improved to this level. It''s a qualification against the sky. Maybe he will be an invincible master at the level of four disciples in the future!" Originally, people thought that if Luo Yifan shot, ye Xiwen would be doomed no matter how powerful he was. At most, he could drag all elders and true disciples to escape this disaster. But now Luo Yifan is completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen and can''t fight back. "Ye Xiwen, why don''t we stop? My sister can investigate their affairs again!" At this time, Luo Yifan said unexpectedly, with a cunning look in his eyes. The disciples who watched the war were in an uproar. Luo Yifan, who has always been overbearing, was subdued. Was it really forced by Ye Xiwen to have no way to heaven and no door to the earth? "Ye Xiwen, you can''t let him go. His eyes must be flickering. He must be calculating how to kill you. As long as you stop and let him breathe, he must fight back immediately. This man has strength and ingenuity. Let him escape. It will be a huge trouble in the future!" At this time, ye Mo''s voice suddenly said. "Just right, this is a great opportunity. He comes to kill you first. It''s a good opportunity to end him. No one can say anything!" Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless. He just cut it straight one by one without any pause. Luo Yifan''s words had no impact on him at all! How he didn''t know Luo Yifan''s calculations and how ye Xiwen could believe such nonsense. One knife after another, the light of the knife splits the glow, cuts down the heaven and earth, and brings out dazzling lights in the sky. The knife is deadly and blows towards Luo Yifan. Luo Yifan was almost depressed to death. Who could have thought that he was suppressed to such a degree by a mole ant he despised before. Luo Yifan has grown up in the name of genius since his debut. Now he is an invincible master at the level of Zhendao. It is needless to say that he is powerful. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. Although Ye Xiwen may have killed Luo Fangyi and other experts trained by the Luo family, even so, even if ye Xiwen can grow to the realm of half step Zhendao, it''s impossible to be his opponent. There is only a dead end. Originally, when he wanted to come, ye Xiwen was not his opponent at all. He could easily crush the mole ant, but now it is this mole ant that makes him arrogant. He has to bow his head. He didn''t know how ye Xiwen could practice for soaring in such a short time, but he was also very resentful in his heart. "Ye Xiwen, do you really want to tear your face with our Luo family?" Zhang Hongyu shouted as he fled. The master of Zhendao fled so fast that he almost pulled out a long shadow and fled to the distance. His body shape would turn into a rainbow. "I''ve offended you anyway, so offend me to the end!!" Ye Xiwen remained unmoved and said that if there could be less trouble, ye Xiwen would certainly be willing to do so. However, Luo Yifan and other proud people are now discounted by him. How can he be reconciled? At first glance, he is full of scheming. In a twinkling of an eye, he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people and wants to kill himself. "No matter how clever you are, you can''t run away today. It''s all doomed from the moment you want to kill me!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold face. The speed was not slow at all. He cut it with a few more knives. Like a meteor, the knife light cuts through the sky, crosses the top of the mountain and chases Luo Yifan. Several knife lights lock all the space Luo Yifan escapes. Luo Yifan immediately roared again and again. "The sword shines over Kyushu and kills demons!" The long sword in Luo Yifan''s hand was immediately wrapped by endless real yuan. Luo Yifan''s whole person had been integrated with the long sword. The sword man was one, breaking open the endless void and roaring at Ye Xiwen''s sword light. Luo Yifan has tried his best, and the incarnated long sword directly cuts the sky and fiercely collides with those knives. "Boom!" The endless air waves swept away in an instant, and the surrounding space began to ripple like the water, and the surrounding aura shook violently. "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" Ye Xiwen kept cutting out one knife after another. Each knife crossed heaven and earth to cut through the void. "Ye Xiwen, you must die today!" Luo Yifan''s eyes were red, and his long sword was stained with blood. He cut it wantonly. The light cut by Ye Xiwen was split and directly turned into the purest aura of heaven and earth. From a distance, Luo Yifan looks like a bloody ancient god of killing, who wants to cut the sky and destroy the earth. Luo Yifan wantonly cleaved the light of Ye Xiwen''s sword, and a sword flew out, almost cutting through the world. A bloody sword hundreds of feet long suddenly cleaved out and directly wanted to split Qin Fang in half. Ye Xiwen''s face was slightly cold. The long knife was shot in an instant, and the golden light was everywhere. A terrible knife Qi was formed in an instant, and suddenly shot out. With terrible fluctuations, he rushed out to shoot through the world. "Boom!" The two collided and exploded in the center. A huge and powerful aura storm formed in an instant and swept everything. The endless aura was in turmoil, and a figure rushed into it. Luo Yifan here was directly shocked into the air by the anti earthquake force, so he could remove the terrible power. But in the next second, ye Xiwen had rushed to him and killed Luo Yifan. How so difficult! Luo Yifan didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so difficult. Luo Yifan firmly protected himself from ye Xiwen. The two burst a vacuum in the air, and the sword Qi and knife Qi ran rampant. The disciples at the bottom had to support Zhenyuan and Zhenqi to protect their bodies so as not to be accidentally injured. The gain is not worth the loss. Ye Xiwen sneered. The longer the time, the more Luo Yifan fell into the disadvantage. Luo Yifan''s body had large and small knife wounds. Although he tried his best to defend, he was still cut by Ye Xiwen. Yeshiven was about to give him a fatal blow when suddenly there was a loud drink in the sky. "Stop!" Then a terrible giant hand fell from the sky and wiped out the sword light and sword Qi in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 157 "Stop!" Then a terrible giant hand fell from the sky and wiped out the sword light and sword Qi in an instant. Those sharp swords and shadows were caught by this big hand, and they were caught without any room for resistance. "What do you two want to do?" A distant rainbow flashed, and an old man in dark clothes flew all the way to the two in front of the rainbow. "Elder Jin Xuan, ye Xiwen has been controlled by the demon emperor in the depths of the demon world. He is a demon at all!" Luo Yifan said hurriedly. "Huh?" Elder Jin Xuan looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. Ye Xiwen looked at elder Jin Xuan faintly and narrowed. Ye Mo''s voice came from his mind. "Ye Xiwen, you should be careful of this old thing. I just found that this old thing hid in the distance and didn''t come out. Before, I was only the elder who protected my disciples. However, when Luo Yifan bullied you just now, he didn''t come out. Now you come out as soon as you have the upper hand. I think he''s not good!" Ye Xiwen nodded secretly in his heart. Elder Jin Xuan looked at him very badly. It''s definitely that the comers are not good, and the good ones don''t come. "Why don''t you talk?" Elder Jin Xuan asked coldly. "Do I need to say anything?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Elder Jin Xuan, he has nothing to say. He must be the spy of the demon clan!" Luo Yifan said, staring at Ye Xiwen with venomous eyes. "I think it''s also very suspicious. I don''t need soul searching to find out your secrets!" Elder Jin Xuan''s words are soul searching techniques, which are extremely vicious. Generally, soul searching techniques are rarely used even when interrogating prisoners, unless they have been convicted, or directly use them on demon family experts, because after soul searching, the whole yuan God will collapse. To put it more popularly, they will turn into fools or die directly. When Luo Yifan heard this, he also gave a grim smile. Ye Xiwen is dead this time! There is a faint pleasure in my heart! "How dare you, what are you? How dare you search my soul!" Ye Xiwen stared at the elder Jin Xuan coldly. He felt it. The elder Jin Xuan should be much better than him, but he was not afraid at all. "I''m comparable to the true Tao now. You can be promoted to the true disciple when you go out. You''re only an elder, but your position is equivalent to me. It''s really brave to treat me as a spy of the demon family and search my soul!" Elder Jin Xuan''s face remained unchanged. He knew that what ye Xiwen said was true, but he had been against him at this time, so he couldn''t let him go. Otherwise, once a person with such potential grows up in the future, he will face the disaster of destruction. "What a sharp mouthed boy!" Elder Jin Xuan sneered, "it''s no use for you to talk like a spring. I''m going to search the soul today!" With that, elder Jin Xuan''s big hand was deep in the air and condensed into a big hand composed of aura. He wanted to directly grasp Ye Xiwen in his hand. "Brush!" A dazzling light of the knife flickered, and the startling Sabre Qi cut out in an instant. Ye Xiwen is definitely not a person waiting to die. Knowing that the other party is not good, it is even more impossible to put his fate in the hands of others. "Boom!" The long sword Qi, like a star in the sky, fell hard and hit the gasification big hand. The big hand of gasification was split in an instant, and the endless aura began to blow away wantonly. "Old man, I''ll sue the Council of elders and let you die without a burial place!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. If he was still an ordinary inner disciple, I''m afraid no one would pay attention to him at all, but he is now comparable to the true Tao. Although the realm has not yet arrived, he also has some true Tao disciples. What''s the difference between him and true Tao disciples! Elder Jin Xuan didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he made greater efforts to kill Ye Xiwen directly. "Stop!" A loud drink fell from the sky, and a sharp sword Qi fell from the sky. In an instant, it defeated all the offensives of elder Jin Xuan, and its strength overflowed. When they looked up, they saw Lin zhantian falling from the sky under the rainbow light and said to Jin Xuan, "elder martial brother Jin Xuan, what makes you have to fight an inner disciple!" Lin zhantian is getting closer and closer. Jin Xuan immediately scolded in his heart. How did Lin zhantian appear at this time, but he didn''t make a move, because Lin zhantian was here, he knew he couldn''t do anything. "Elder martial brother Lin, I suspect he has been possessed by the demon family. He is a spy of the demon family!" Jin Xuan replied. "Is there evidence?" Lin zhantian said. "Of course, ye Xiwen''s accomplishments soared in a short time. Now he can compare with the true Tao. It''s really suspicious. We have reason to suspect that he is a spy of the demon clan!" At this time, Luo Yifan said aloud. "What''s the bullshit reason? According to what you say, I can casually doubt that your Luo family are the same characters as pigs and dogs. They can occupy a high position. If they cultivate to such a degree, they must be possessed by the demon clan and collude with the demon clan to overthrow our yiyuanzong and rule!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer that he could button a big hat. "You, die!" Luo Yifan roared and was about to fight against Ye Xiwen again. "Just in time, I''ll kill you now. I''m going to settle accounts with the Luo family. I want to see what the Council of elders plans to say. It''s true that the disciples intercepted me in the devil''s realm for no reason. What''s your Luo family going to explain!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. Sometimes this reason is very important, but sometimes it is not worth mentioning at all. If he was killed here, is it important why Luo Yifan killed him? It doesn''t matter! No one will be embarrassed for a dead man, an inner disciple and the Luo family! But now that ye Xiwen is not dead, the situation is completely different! The Presbyterian Council is the place where decisions are made, because the leader, the supreme elder and your first seat are basically in the depths of time and space all year round and will not come forward easily. Therefore, many things are in the charge of the following elders. Of course, if the Presbyterian Council is disturbed, it must involve the elders or true disciples. Although Ye Xiwen is not yet a true disciple, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the true Tao. There are enough reasons to disturb the Council of elders. Luo Yifan''s face suddenly looked ugly. If ye Xiwen dared to speak like this in front of him in the past, he would have slapped him to death, but now it''s different. Ye Xiwen''s strength doesn''t know why it has advanced so rapidly that even he is quite afraid. Or to put it bluntly, he couldn''t beat Ye Xiwen. He could only look at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Well, well, well, I dare to shout to kill in front of me. I''m really a demon. I must have been controlled by the demon clan!" Elder Jin Xuan shouted, and many disciples around heard their conversation. There was some doubt at once. After all, ye Xiwen''s strength grew so fast that it was far faster than they could imagine. After the practice in the evil spirit realm, he could surpass all the core disciples. Even Luo Yifan, the true disciple, could not help him. Even they can see that Luo Yifan is not only helpless to Ye Xiwen, but even forced to death by Ye Xiwen. If elder Jin Xuan is not there, I''m afraid Luo Yifan is really dangerous. Even in the face of a triple super master like elder Jin Xuan, it is more than bold to describe. Is he really possessed by the demon clan! "Elder Jin Xuan, you can''t judge whether you are controlled by the demon clan. If you say so, will Luo Yifan, the peerless genius who killed my yiyuanzong on the spot, also be controlled by the demon clan before he makes such a crazy thing!" Lin zhantian said faintly, but it was an indisputable tone. "How can it be the same? How much credit Yifan has made for our yiyuanzong? How can he be a spy of the demon clan!" Elder Jin Xuan said gnashing his teeth. Of course, he knew that his so-called evidence was unreasonable, but he didn''t expect that Lin zhantian was exposed without any face. "It''s not over today. If you Luo family can''t give me an explanation, it''s not over!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Even if everything is wrong, it is a mistake!" Elder Jin Xuan finally relaxed. He knew that once he got to the Presbyterian meeting, he would be in trouble. There were still some old guys in the Presbyterian meeting who focused on the interests of the sect. "According to this, I''ll kill him when I find a chance. I can also say that I made a mistake!" Ye Xiwen said reluctantly. "You, don''t change the topic. Now it''s time for you to explain your problems. Why can your cultivation progress so fast!" Elder Jin Xuan shouted to Ye Xiwen not to change the topic, but he himself was changing the topic. From Luo Yifan''s interception of Ye Xiwen, it became the reason for ye Xiwen''s rapid cultivation. "Hum, do I need to explain to you? What are you? Of course, things like pigs and dogs can''t understand my cultivation speed!" Ye Xiwen is not afraid of his nonsense at all, because Yiyuan sect will not investigate such things. Those true disciples and elders have no layers of secrets and no adventures, but it doesn''t matter as long as they don''t endanger the sect, and Yiyuan sect will not investigate. "Elder martial brother Jin Xuan, this matter is no longer something you and I can solve. After Luo Yifan intercepts Ye Xiwen, I will report it to the Council of elders. Even if ye Xiwen is really suspected, it is under the control of the elders of the penalty hall, and it is not your turn!" Lin zhantian said coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 158 "Elder martial brother Jin Xuan, this matter is no longer something you and I can solve. After Luo Yifan intercepts Ye Xiwen, I will report it to the Council of elders. Even if ye Xiwen is really suspected, it is under the control of the elders of the penalty hall, and it is not your turn!" Lin zhantian said coldly. "It''s been a long time. Some people think we''re bullying Qingfeng mountain!" "Let''s go!" Lin zhantian said to Ye Xiwen. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen left with Lin zhantian in the rainbow light. Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, Luo Yifan''s face turned blue with anger. He had never hated a person so much. He must break the person into pieces and kill them all. Elder Jin Xuan on one side didn''t look good. He was thinking about countermeasures. This time, the matter went to the Presbyterian meeting. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Ye Xiwen followed Lin zhantian behind him in the rainbow light. They soon crossed a very long distance. "Ye Xiwen, you really impressed me!" Lin zhantian turned and said. Ye Xiwen smiled and showed a rare look of shyness. Lin zhantian was his elder and seemed to have a very good relationship with his father. He also helped him several times. Therefore, ye Xiwen was very relaxed in front of him. There is no guard in front of others! Moreover, Lin zhantian saved Ye Xiwen several times! "I didn''t think of it!" Ye Xiwen said, this is not nonsense. He really didn''t expect that he could cultivate to such a level in the demon and evil realm, which was far more than he expected. Although he hasn''t set foot on the true Tao yet, it''s just a matter of time. He believes he will be able to set foot on the true Tao. "I heard from your father that you suddenly became enlightened. I didn''t expect you to make a breakthrough in a short time!" Lin zhantian said with a smile. "It is said that the ancients had an epiphany one day and soared in the daytime. In the past, it was only regarded as a myth, but now after seeing you, I suddenly believe that there may be such a person?" Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t speak, because he knew that he was not enlightened at all, but there was a mysterious space in his mind, and this space was the fundamental reason for his rapid cultivation. However, what my father said casually at the beginning has become the best excuse to cover up. Although it is difficult for ordinary people to understand this kind of thing, there are too many mysterious things in this world. It is difficult for them to imagine this kind of thing, but they will not deny it. "This is your blessing. You should cherish it!" Lin zhantian said, "but just let go and do it. As long as you think it''s right, we old guys haven''t died yet. How much can we provide some shelter for you young people!" Ye Xiwen smiled. Lin Zhan''s genius is more than 100 years old. For Zhendao masters, it''s just the beginning of life, just like the twenties in the eyes of ordinary people. However, Lin Zhan''s talent is more than 100 years old. He can cultivate to the triple peak of true Tao, which can also be called amazing. As ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness soared all the way to the realm of Zhendao, ye Xiwen''s realm of Zhendao was not as vague as before. In the past, for ye Xiwen, those masters of Zhendao were the same unfathomable, and it was difficult to distinguish their strengths and weaknesses. But now, for ye Xiwen, they are not so unfathomable. At least Ye Xiwen can distinguish them. In the past, ye Xiwen always thought that Lin zhantian, the patriarch of the division of Qingfeng mountain, was just a congenital realm. At most, he was just a congenital nine peaks. But when he could really see through this time, he found that Lin zhantian was not only a master of the true Tao, but also a Super Master of the triple peaks of the true Tao. He was much better than elder Jin Xuan. So when he saw Lin zhantian coming, elder Jin Xuan was very wise and didn''t do it. He didn''t think he was wrong, just because he knew that he was definitely not Lin zhantian''s opponent. "You''ve made a lot of noise these days, but these are nothing!" Lin zhantian is very clear about what has happened to Ye Xiwen during this period. He is very concerned about the young son of his old friend. What''s more, ye Xiwen can toss about so much that he can''t pay attention to it or not. However, he doesn''t pay attention at all. "As long as you show enough potential and make enough contributions to the sect, the Luo family can''t take you!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He also believed that the most important thing in Yiyuan sect was talent, ability and strength. Isn''t it because of his own strength that Luo Yifan dared to run amok? Now ye Xiwen also shows that in addition to enough talent and strength, zongmen has to look at him with new eyes. With zongmen''s attention, the Luo family will not be so unscrupulous. "It''s also my negligence. I didn''t make it clear to you. I didn''t expect your strength to progress so fast and reach this level!" Lin zhantian said, "although we are not very strong, we also have some forces. One of our ancestors is now in the supreme elder group!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was a Grandmaster of the supreme elder in the Qingfeng mountain sect, which was far beyond his expectation. You know, the number of the supreme elder is very small, and not every one of the many sects has a Grandmaster of the supreme elder level. Except for the three major sects, there are only five or six, Without exception, these are the most powerful of the sects. Among the many clans, the Qingfeng mountain clan can only be regarded as the middle and lower. Therefore, ye Xiwen never thought that there would be a Grandmaster at the super elder level. However, if yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain had no strong backing, how could it protect such natural materials and earth treasures as xueyuanguo? It would have been robbed long ago. "Shizu, he is very satisfied with your performance!" Lin zhantian said, "the people of the Luo family have been arrogant for a little over the years. You should do what you think you should do. Don''t say you are reasonable. What if you are not reasonable? The people of the Luo family are not easy to mess with. Is the soft persimmon in the same vein of Qingfeng mountain?" Lin zhantian said faintly, but in his tone, he was unquestionably overbearing, protecting his weaknesses. People in the same vein of Qingfeng mountain, don''t say it''s right, what if it''s wrong, it won''t allow others to tell you what to do, let alone fight against the disciples in the same vein of Qingfeng mountain. One yuan sect is crisscrossed by one organization and faction, and the faction organized by disciples is only one of them, including the relationship between the ten main peaks, and the relationship between each sub sect, and so on. Ye Xiwen was born in Qingfeng mountain sect. Even if he joined the zongzong sect, this brand will not change. He is not only a disciple of the zongzong sect, but also a disciple of the Qingfeng mountain sect. He enjoys the protection of the predecessors of Qingfeng mountain, but also undertakes the responsibility of protecting the future generations. Various relationships are complex. To be a leader, you have to spend a lot of time combing these networks and adjusting the contradictions between these factions. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to spend most of his time in it in the future. "I wanted you to grow up freely before, because you haven''t reached the time when you need to join in, but now you can contact this part in advance and take you to meet your ancestors in advance!" Lin zhantian said, "aren''t you surprised that our pulse is different from our appearance?" Lin zhantian looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed to know what ye Xiwen was thinking. He was just like Ye Xiwen. When he learned that he was strong in this vein, he was also very surprised. Yiyuanzong had many secrets they didn''t know. "Our pulse is quite special, different from others, and has always been relatively low-key!" Lin zhantian said with a smile, "so people outside don''t know much about our pulse. Even our own disciples of Qingfeng mountain don''t know much, because only when they reach the level of true disciples can they be regarded as members of our disciples! But most of them practice in the depths of time and space, and not many of them come out and walk!" "In fact, our pulse was handed down by the closed door disciple who was the founder of Yiyuan sect and accepted in his later years. However, we have always been relatively low-key. Over the years, it has gradually become similar to the general branch!" Lin zhantian said. Seeing ye Xiwen had some questions, Lin zhantian told ye Xiwen about the origin of this vein. In those days, the founder of the first vein of Qingfeng mountain was yiyuanzi, the founder of yiyuanzi. In his later years, yiyuanzi was a closed disciple of yiyuanzi. By the time Yicheng left the customs, yiyuanzi had been firmly mastered by the top ten disciples of yiyuanzi. For this sudden increase of little younger martial brother, The ten disciples of yiyuanzi are not very welcome. After all, if he joins in, he will certainly disrupt the existing situation, which is not what they want to see. Since the ancestors of Qingfeng mountain did not want to conflict with their senior brothers and were not interested in competing for power and profit, they left the zongzongzong and established a vein in Qingfeng mountain and handed down the orthodoxy. They exist as a branch of the monistic sect until now. Ye Xiwen also has some understanding of the reason why the Qingfeng Mountain vein has to keep a low profile. The other ten main veins don''t want the Qingfeng Mountain vein to be too strong to steal their share. This is the best way to go on. However, ye Xiwen finally understood that no wonder yiyuanzong in Qingfeng mountain didn''t look impressive, but he could have such a natural treasure as xueyuanguo. (to be continued) Chapter 159 Ye Xiwen didn''t know that he was following Lin zhantian to visit the ancestors of Qingfeng mountain in the depths of Yiyuan sect. In a space deep in the Tongtian peak of yiyuanzong, the space is very small. It can only accommodate a large palace. This palace is the place where yiyuanzong''s high-level officials discuss business on weekdays. In a huge conference room, a round round table is placed in the center, and many elders sit around the whole round table. In the middle of the round table, a middle-aged man in a white robe sat upright in the middle, but he looked ordinary and approachable, but none of the elders here dared to underestimate him. Because he is the leader of yiyuanzong. Wu Po Tian, the supreme ruler of yiyuanzong, controls the life and death of many people from top to bottom of yiyuanzong. Wu Po Tian glanced at the audience. A group of elders, such as merit elders and penalty elders, came. Those who could participate in the meeting were all high-ranking and powerful in the Yiyuan sect. The worst were the super experts of the seven fold of the true Tao, and even the experts in the legendary realm in addition to Wu Po Tian. Although they are not the group with the highest accomplishments among the Yiyuan sect, there is no doubt that it is this group of people who control the life and death of the Yiyuan sect. "As we all know, ten days later, we will hold a martial arts meeting on Qianji island in the East China Sea!" Wu Po Tian glanced at the crowd and said faintly. "Yes, we have received their invitation and received the news. The Royal people have rushed!" An elder said. "Well, this time, the royal family thought it was secret and thought that others didn''t know. In fact, don''t we know? They just want to take the opportunity of the demon clan invasion, organize the coalition, and then gather our four forces under the royal family''s banner to complete the real great cause of reunification!" A meritorious elder disdained. "What their founding emperor couldn''t do. Now the little emperor wants to do it. What a funny joke!" "Although we are not afraid of the royal family, we can''t help but guard against it. This emperor can be called a hero of a generation. He is only less than 100 years old with the Qi of the real dragon. His skill is unfathomable. I''m afraid it can really be comparable to the legend! No wonder he wants to make some achievements that can cover the achievements of the previous emperors!" Wu Po Tian said. "The other three forces also have unclear intentions. This time, Mei Xing, you must be careful when you lead the team!" Wu Po Tian was talking to a man nearby, but he saw that the man was about 20 years old. He was very charming, even some flirtatious, but he was a man. No one at the top of the Yiyuan sect knew this. At this time, his face was full of evil spirit. Wang Meixing looked at her beauty, but he was a real evil star, At that time, I didn''t know how many masters of the demon clan had been killed by myself. Your cultivation has already reached the legendary level. You are the deputy leader of Yiyuan sect, which is definitely a typical person who can''t judge by appearance. "If they dare to stretch out their dog''s paws, I dare to chop them!" Wang Meixing said angrily. She was extremely charming, but what she said was a real male voice. "This meeting is a good opportunity to show the strong strength of our yiyuanzong!" Wu Po Tian said faintly, "this time, especially among the inner disciples, there is a good seedling!" "It''s Ye Xiwen, I know, but ye Xiwen is too troublesome. How long did he worship zongzong and offend so many people. Moreover, he killed many elite disciples, causing great losses to the core seed disciples!" At this time, a middle-aged man in a brown robe said. "This kind of person is not a monster but also a scourge. It''s better to eradicate it as soon as possible!" The man in brown robe continued to say, "I also know that this son has made rapid progress in a short time. I doubt that he is a spy of the demon clan and wants to subvert my yiyuanzong!" "Tian Wushuang, it''s wrong of you to talk like that!" At this time, an old man in purple next to him said, "if you say so, can our yiyuanzong be a genius in the future? But if a genius is a demon, it is controlled by the demon clan. Will our yiyuanzong develop in the future?" "Isn''t a disciple like Ye Xiwen the kind we are looking for in the Yiyuan sect? He has great talent and may be an invincible master at the level of four disciples in the future!" The old man in purple continued, "I haven''t seen such a gifted disciple for so many years. You should give up such a disciple easily. Tian Wushuang, I know you are always close to the Luo family. You don''t deserve to be an elder if you give up such a genius for the private interests of the Luo family!" The old man in purple said bluntly that he was the penalty elder of yiyuanzong. He was in charge of the penalty of yiyuanzong. He was the most upright. He couldn''t see these things without rubbing sand in his eyes. "What are you talking about? Why do you call me an old stubborn donkey?" Tian Wushuang said angrily. "Isn''t that what I said? The Luo family is basically a nest of snakes and mice. They haven''t done enough to be tyrannical over the years? Now they still want to harm Ye Xiwen. Don''t think I don''t know. The Luo family picked up the matter first, and they deserve to die. This is the cancer of our Yiyuan sect, which should be cut off!" The elder said coldly. "You old fellow, whether I''m confused or you''re confused. You don''t know what crime it is to kill disciples without permission!" Tian Wushuang said with a murderous intention. He just wanted to stand on the side of the Luo family and put out the banner of cars and horses. The Luo family has operated in the Yiyuan sect for so many years and has a network of relationships all over the sect. "Do you have any evidence?" The penalty elder said lightly, "it is Luo Yifan who intercepted and killed my inner disciple of yiyuanzong on the spot. The criminal evidence is conclusive. Only such a person should be severely punished, otherwise what is the dignity of my yiyuanzong laws and regulations!" "You old man, you think I don''t know. You just want to attack the power of Chu Jingcai, don''t you? You know that Luo Yifan is the younger generation vigorously cultivated by Chu Jingcai. Now you hold on to some problems. Don''t you just want to get cheap after attacking Chu Jingcai!" Tian Wushuang pointed it out impolitely. The other elders didn''t say anything, because it involved two of the four disciples of the true disciples. The four so-called true disciples are Chu Jingcai, Huang Luochen, hookah basket and Qi Feifan. Although it is said that the true disciples are basically qualified to compete for the position of leader, there are actually so many people, but there is only one position of leader, so it is impossible for everyone to become leader, and only a small number of leaders often have the ability to compete. Among the disciples of this generation, there are the so-called four major disciples, The strength of these four people is extremely strong. Each of them is half a legend. They are invincible experts who can enter the legend only one step away. Even among the young generation in the greater Yue country, they are also the top. These four people have always been regarded as one of the most likely to become the leader. Even if they can''t become the leader, there is no pressure to become the first in a line. When these four people competed for the position of leader, many elders and even the supreme elder made bets on the candidates they were optimistic about. Of course, the way they made bets was not spirit stone or money, but their whole person. Take a clear-cut stand to support one of the disciples to become the leader. These elders and even the supreme elder are different from the ordinary disciples of the factions established by the true disciples on weekdays. These elders or the supreme elder are figures with extraordinary influence in the sect. Once they take a clear-cut stand to support someone, they will naturally be a great help. They won''t bet easily, but once they bet, they must be convinced that he can become the leader, and then try their best to help him, because from the moment of betting, their destiny is to share weal and woe. Once the people they bet on ascend to the leader''s throne, they will be one person who can rise to heaven and get extraordinary benefits. And this Tian Wushuang is the supporter of Chu Jingcai. At this time, he didn''t care about any cover up and said directly. Because the whole Luo family, including Luo Yifan, are actually supporters of Chu Jingcai. The Luo family knows very well that there are no people in the Luo family who can compete for the position of leader. Although Luo Yifan has good intelligence, he is too far from the four disciples. Not to mention talent, his strength alone is too far. The strength of these four disciples is almost comparable to that of the supreme elder, With any of these four people, they have no chance. Instead, they might as well choose one to give full support. Each of the four disciples is not a simple character. Following them can naturally get a lot of benefits. The Luo family also gets a lot of benefits from Chu Jingcai. The leader was angry about Hua Menghan. Unexpectedly, someone dared to deal with his closed disciples. Is this chiguoguo''s provocation and the dignity of the leader? Later, Chu Jingcai came out in person and finally settled the matter. Although he paid a high price in the end, it was still good on the whole. The punishment elder is a supporter of Huang Luochen. At this time, attacking Luo Yifan is cutting Chu Jingcai''s arm. Everyone knew it, but they refused to come forward, especially the elders who supported the other two disciples. When they saw this scene, they all planned to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight without talking. (to be continued) Chapter 160 Everyone looked at Wu Po Tian and didn''t know what Wu Po Tian meant. After all, he was the leader and was in sole power in the Yiyuan sect. He could say nothing about things in the Yiyuan sect. Even the supreme elder couldn''t interfere with his decision. "Ye Xiwen can''t move. I believe everyone should know his talent. It can be said that it is absolutely rare. We yiyuanzong need such talents. What''s more, he didn''t make any mistakes. Tian Wushuang, tell the Luo family that you can''t target Ye Xiwen in the future!" Wu Po Tian opened his mouth and said that he was determined for this matter. "Headmaster, ye Xiwen is too arrogant and ruthless to his peers. The higher the talent of such people, the more a disaster!" Tian Wushuang also wants to fight for it. "If you say so, Luo Yifan is even more a scourge. He openly killed our disciples. I think you should know how bad the influence is!" At this time, the criminal elder said. "OK, that''s it. Let''s talk about who will lead the team this time!" Wu Po Tian doesn''t seem to want to continue to discuss this issue, and continues ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªYe Xiwen came out of the mysterious space in the depths of Yiyuan sect and flew in the void with the rainbow light. He didn''t know that the sect had held a special meeting to discuss his affairs. Although he said he would go to the Presbyterian meeting, ye Xiwen also knew after meeting the ancestors of Qingfeng mountain. I''m afraid he can''t do anything about this matter. Although he openly intercepted Ye Xiwen and committed a great taboo, isn''t he all right after all? It''s just a little punishment at most. What does that mean to him! "Ye Xiwen, I don''t think there is any hope that this one yuan sect will uphold justice for you!" Ye Mo appeared on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder and said. "But I think that Luo Yifan is definitely a narrow-minded person. If you don''t find him, he will find a chance to kill you!" "You mean it''s better to start first?" Ye Xiwen asked, and his eyes narrowed. If people familiar with Ye Xiwen knew that when ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, it was often the time when his heart was full of killing. "Yes, the world is like this. It''s useless to expect others. It''s better to start first. He can look for your news everywhere to kill you. Can''t you?" Ye Mo said, "don''t you humans pay attention to reciprocity? Isn''t it time to pay back?" "But Luo Yifan is now in the gathering place of Luo''s family. It''s hard to start!" Ye Xiwen said. "He can''t stay out all his life. Sooner or later, find his trace, start again and cut the grass and roots!" Ye Mo said with a smile. With his small body, he is somewhat cunning and cute, not so vicious. Ye Xiwen also means that if he can kill him successfully this time, it doesn''t mean that the Luo family will not start against him from now on. He can be sure that the Luo family must be somewhere and planning some conspiracy to deal with Ye Xiwen. Luo Yifan is really suffering from a serious problem now. If he can''t solve it, I''m afraid there will be many problems in the future. "In addition to killing Luo Yifan, the top priority now is to practice as soon as possible and really break through to the level of Zhendao. As long as you can break through to the level of Zhendao, Luo Yifan will certainly not be your opponent. He can even kill him completely in a few moves!" Ye Mo said. "It''s a pity that the evil spirit realm should have been a very good way to practice, but now I''m just an inner disciple and I can''t get in and out freely!" Ye Xiwen said. Originally, ye Xiwen intended to be promoted directly to become a true disciple. After arriving at the true disciple, he can freely enter and leave the demon and evil realm. At that time, he can find those demons at the level of Zhendao to kill. In this way, ye Xiwen should be promoted to an expert at the level of Zhendao soon. At that time, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness can compete with the double of Zhendao, He can even kill at the back. Even elder Jin Xuan, a triple master of the true Tao, has a certain grasp of the whole body and retreats. Now ye Xiwen just has the strength comparable to the true Tao, but if he can break through the true Tao, his strength will have an earth shaking change, which is not the same thing at all. However, both Lin zhantian and the ancestors of Qingfeng mountain feel that ye Xiwen can''t be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple now, and the sect also hopes that ye Xiwen won''t be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple now, but also to participate in the martial arts meeting of the five forces as a disciple of the inner sect. To put it bluntly, this meeting is a party to show each other''s muscles, the five forces, From the inner disciples to the zhenzhuan disciples, they all have a competition to determine each other''s strength. This is also the old rule. When the five powers restrain each other and try not to launch a large-scale melee, the only way to find out each other''s strength is to explore the essence of each other. This time ye Xiwen was born in the air. In a short time, his combat effectiveness is almost comparable to that of the true Tao. This is an opportunity for Yiyuan sect to fight at three levels. With Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness, it is enough to sweep away the fighting at the level of inner disciples. At that time, Yiyuan sect will have great face! At that time, all kinds of rewards of the sect will be rewarded on a large scale. If ye Xiwen is promoted to a true Taoist disciple, and with Ye Xiwen''s strength, he is not very outstanding among the true Taoist disciples. It can only be said that he is at the bottom, and it is useless to go. Of course, they are all for ye Xiwen''s good, but for ye Xiwen, there is also a channel for rapid improvement. For him, in the face of those true Tao masters of the demon family, with the suppression of Tianyuan mirror, they can often better several levels of challenges. It is definitely a good place to go, but now they can''t go. And the most important thing is that ye Xiwen''s middle grade spirit stone in the space ring has been almost consumed. There are only more than 1000 middle grade spirit stones left, which is very few left. More importantly, with Ye Xiwen''s cultivation soaring to the present level, the middle grade spirit stone is not enough to be consumed, and the top grade spirit stone can withstand the consumption. However, in the sect, only the monthly cases of the disciples of the true Tao will issue the top-grade spirit stone, and the task of rewarding the top-grade spirit stone is limited to the disciples of the true Tao, because those tasks are often very dangerous. If they are less than the level of the true Tao, they will also die. Therefore, these extremely dangerous tasks have high requirements for strength. This is a dead knot. Only after participating in the martial arts meeting of the five forces and coming back to promote zhenzhuan disciples can we untie this knot. However, for ye Xiwen, this is tantamount to saying that during this period of time, ye Xiwen has no means of rapid improvement. Compared with the day after tomorrow, he mainly focuses on boiling the flesh. He is born to advocate the richness of Zhenyuan and the resonance with the Reiki between heaven and earth. The master of Zhendao often relies on his understanding of heaven and earth. In other words, the realm before the true Tao pays more attention to accumulation, completing an accumulation process, an accumulation in the flesh. For the practitioners of martial arts, the body and the perception of heaven are indispensable. The body carries the yuan God. The practice of martial arts is a broad and boundless sea. The yuan God is the person who wants to cross the sea, and the body is the ship. The stronger the ship is, the higher the chance to spend. The day after tomorrow and the innate realm can only be regarded as just beginning to prepare for crossing the sea, shipbuilding and reinforcement. When it comes to the true Tao, it is to start training the people in the boat. They have to be able to swim, watch charts, row, and so on. Legend is the real start. Ye Xiwen has now completed the accumulation of the day after tomorrow and congenital, followed by the preliminary understanding of the way of heaven. At this stage, ye Xiwen''s mysterious space in his body can play a greater ability. As long as there are enough spirit stones, he can understand the way of heaven with the mysterious space in his body, and the efficiency is more than ten times and 100 times that of others. At this stage, ye Xiwen has much greater advantages than before, but at this time, he has no spirit stone at the most critical time. For ye Xiwen, this is a motorboat. It has no oil and can only move forward at the speed of a sailboat. However, there is no way. In a month, we will go to Qianji island in the East China Sea for this meeting. But it''s no use thinking about this at this time. Ye Xiwen went straight out of the depths of Yiyuan sect and went to the residence of Qianyu Pavilion, but he didn''t expect that at this time, the residence of Qianyu pavilion has long been crowded, which is quite different from the situation of two or three kittens. There are many inner disciples, and the core disciples have to squeeze into it. Even the outer disciples can only watch from the outside. They look at those inner disciples and core disciples lining up inside with a little envy. Ye Xiwen glanced away. There were two old disciples of Qianyu Pavilion standing at the door to keep order. These original newcomers were dignified and looked at these inner doors and core disciples with full pride. What''s going on? Ye Xiwen was a little strange and dropped the rainbow light. At this time, many disciples saw Ye Xiwen and made way for ye Xiwen one after another. They said respectfully, "brother ye, Wan An!" At this time, no matter how old the disciples are, no matter how experienced the disciples are, they don''t dare to be big in front of Ye Xiwen. They have to be called senior brother Ye. (to be continued) Chapter 161 "Wan An, elder martial brother Ye!" The sound of greeting one after another made Ye Xiwen feel confused. After asking the two disciples of Qianyu Pavilion, ye Xiwen knew that the news that he had fought Luo Yifan and almost killed Luo Yifan had already spread all over the Yiyuan sect, because he went to see the ancestors of Qingfeng mountain first, and then came back late. When he came back, The whole yiyuanzong has known the news. The whole Yiyuan sect has become a sensation. It''s a miracle. It''s a myth. No one was optimistic about ye Xiwen before. Unexpectedly, he participated in the inner gate seed disciple competition and won the chief. If that''s all, Qianyu Pavilion is still an unknown faction that may be destroyed at any time, but now it''s different, The news that ye Xiwen almost killed Luo Yifan in the evil world caused a great sensation in the whole yiyuanzong. Everyone was discussing this matter. Many people were unbelievable, but those inner disciples, seed disciples and core seed disciples who came back from the demon and evil realm insisted that they had seen the great war between the two people with their own eyes, and Luo Yifan fell into the disadvantage. If an elder didn''t suddenly act, they might have hated Ye Xiwen. Everyone finally believed it, because it was possible for one person to speak, but so many people collectively insisted that it could not be false. Are they bored and want to joke with everyone and play with everyone? Compared with this possibility, people might as well believe that ye Xiwen really defeated Luo Yifan. Moreover, they soon found that in the face of this rumor, the Luo family used to solve it quickly. This time, there was no news, as if they really acquiesced in this kind of thing. This makes this matter more affirmed. While countless people are still shocked, many smart people have started their activities first. They have rushed to the residence of Qianyu Pavilion. Some hope to see ye Xiwen and see the true face, some hope to join Qianyu Pavilion, and some hope to get in touch with each other. Of course, there are spies from major factions, These people are constantly watching outside the residence of Qianyu Pavilion, hoping to see something. Now ye Xiwen has finally returned, which can confirm whether the news is hearsay or true. However, seeing ye Xiwen''s natural and unrestrained figure when he stepped on the divine rainbow, they had guessed that this could only be done by Zhendao disciples. It''s a magic power that countless disciples want to have. It''s flying. If they had been skeptical about the news, now everyone believed it. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen has been promoted to the true Tao. You can see that he flies so freely. Ye Xiwen must have been a master of the true Tao. Suddenly, many disciples became more attentive. Ye Xiwen did not care about those outside who tried to get close to him, but strode straight into the Qianyu Pavilion. After knowing that the news was spread, ye Xiwen was very calm, which is normal. In this power advocating world, whoever has strong strength can get such treatment. What''s more, in their view, ye Xiwen is already a master of true Taoism, In the Yiyuan sect, there are only hundreds of true Tao disciples, not to mention that ye Xiwen is already a true Tao disciple at such a young age, and his future is unlimited. Many people even said that ye Xiwen might be able to compare with the four Pro disciples. His future growth is simply unlimited. Now, unless it is necessary, many people don''t want to offend Ye Xiwen. It doesn''t matter before, because ye Xiwen is just a person of innate realm, which is very strong in the eyes of many people, but in the eyes of more people, it''s just a group of mole ants, but ye Xiwen is one of the more powerful mole ants. But now it''s different. Ye Xiwen at the Zhendao level absolutely has the ability to be on an equal footing with them. Halfway through, ye Xiwen saw the high-level people of Qianyu Pavilion who received the news. "Little brother, you are so good!" First, a figure jumped over and beat Ye Xiwen on the shoulder. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide and opened his mouth and smiled. At this time, Yan Chiling and others looked at Ye Xiwen with a bit of awe. Even Ye Feng, although not awe, because ye Xiwen was still his little brother no matter how he changed, he was no longer regarded as a child, but an equal status. He just looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile not far away. At this time, the only one who dares to play with Ye Xiwen is his second sister ye Ruxue. Perhaps only in ye Ruxue''s heart, ye Xiwen, no matter how powerful, is still the little brother in her impression. There is no change. "Now the whole yiyuanzong is talking about your affairs, saying that you cleaned up the affairs of Luo Yifan!" Ye Ruxue said to Ye Xiwen excitedly that she is also proud of Ye Xiwen''s popularity. They went in all the way. After talking for a while, they left without staying. Soon, only Ye Feng and ye Xiwen were left in the room. "You are in the limelight now, but you have also become the target of public criticism. I''m afraid all the eyes of yiyuanzong will be staring at you in the future!" Ye Feng said with some worry that he did not have the unwarranted trust and openness to Ye Xiwen like ye Ruxue. He wants to think more. He has always been the eldest brother of the family. He must think more than his brothers and sisters. "Just stare, what else can they do!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "if they plan to have a black hand, I''m not a vegetarian!" "What are you going to do about the Luo family? I don''t think they will give up!" Not only can ye Xiwen guess, but even Ye Feng outside the bureau can guess. It can be seen how arrogant and domineering the Luo family is on weekdays. It''s hard to know. "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of the Luo family!" Ye Xiwen said, "I''m just afraid that if they deal with you, the problem will be big!" Now that ye Xiwen has a strength comparable to the real Tao, he has the power of self-protection, but Ye Feng is much worse. If the Luo family wants to target them, they may really lose a lot. "Don''t worry, we have no problem. We are not soft persimmons. The Lord will protect us at ordinary times!" Ye Feng said with a smile that there is no need to worry about Lin zhantian. After all, there is a huge force behind Lin zhantian, the branch of Qingfeng mountain. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen was not so worried. After talking to Ye Feng for a while, ye Xiwen returned to his room and began to shut up. This trip to the devil realm, he learned a lot and needed time to slowly understand. Although the lack of spirit stone made his perception much slower, it was still much faster than many people. A day passed in the blink of an eye, and ye Xiwen''s perception of Tao has precipitated a lot. However, ye Xiwen did not continue to shut down because he got the news. Luo Yifan finally came out and no longer hid in the Luo family''s residence. It is said that he took a task to go to the East China Sea to destroy a nest of pirates in the East China Sea, crazy shark 13 pirates. These crazy shark 13 pirates are famous among many pirates in the East China Sea because they are very powerful, The name of the crazy shark thirteen pirates is because this nest of pirates is composed of 13 brothers with different surnames. The boss of the crazy shark thirteen pirates is actually an expert at the level of Zhendao, and the other 12 people are also born with nine peaks. Ordinary people go and die. It is very difficult to entangle. They make waves in the East Sea. Many people have long wanted to destroy them, It''s just that many people can''t beat them, and those who can fight don''t care to fight. That''s why they have been arrogant for so many years. Luo Yifan plans to take the task and go out to hide from the limelight. He is criticized by the family for his interception of Ye Xiwen. Many of them come from the elders, so he has to go out to hide from the limelight immediately. This news is quite secret, but it still reached Ye Xiwen. If it had been in the past, there would not have been any news in Ye Xiwen''s hands. However, with the substantial improvement of Ye Xiwen''s strength, ye Xiwen has become a figure of sufficient weight in the eyes of many people, and many people are willing to Tell ye Xiwen such news, In exchange for ye Xiwen''s favor, many people are Luo Yifan''s enemies. They want to get rid of Luo Yifan by Ye Xiwen''s hand. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t mind. The point is that after getting rid of Luo Yifan, he has solved some problems. Although the Luo family hasn''t collapsed, it is still a great threat, but for ye Xiwen, it can be solved bit by bit. After receiving the news, ye Xiwen also quietly cleaned up and went on his way. Although he wanted to kill Luo Yifan, he didn''t want to be caught and attacked him. Luo Yifan is arrogant, but when facing the accusations of the elders in the sect, he still has to go out to take shelter. You can imagine that the sect doesn''t have rules. It depends on whether he wants to clean you up. It''s better to be careful when doing such a thing. Moreover, Qianji island is also in the East China Sea. Ye Xiwen went to Gongde hall to change a map of the East China Sea. After that, ye Xiwen didn''t stop, so he set out towards the East China Sea overnight. (to be continued) Chapter 162 The East China Sea is so big that it''s almost endless. It''s hard to see the end. High above the sky, ye Xiwen stepped on the rainbow light, turned over the map in his hand, and protected it with Zhenyuan from the strong wind. The East China Sea is so large that it is almost impossible to count. It is often calculated in tens of thousands of miles. Only the known scope of the kingdom of greater Vietnam has a radius of tens of millions of miles, while yiyuanzong has a relatively complete chart, that is, it is only an area of millions of square kilometers close to the coast. The scope of the East China Sea known to the greater Vietnam is actually just a corner of the whole scope of the East China Sea. The size of the East China Sea can be imagined. Ye Xiwen''s chart, which cost hundreds of Chinese spirit stones, also has the location of the stronghold of crazy shark thirteen thieves. These may be a secret that is difficult for ordinary people to find, but for a giant like yiyuanzong, it''s just easy. After all, the master of Zhendao realm is really an unattainable fairy for ordinary people, but for yiyuanzong, he is just willing to deal with you. Therefore, it also saves Ye Xiwen a lot of effort. You don''t have to find Luo Yifan''s whereabouts. You go directly in the direction of the stronghold of crazy shark thirteen thieves. There was some fishy and salty sea breeze blowing on his face. Ye Xiwen half narrowed his eyes and had Zhenyuan protection all over his body, so the sea breeze was comfortable, but it wouldn''t hurt his bones. "The East China Sea is too big!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion. "It''s not like that!" Ye Mo said disdainfully, "the broadest is the sea of stars. The distance between each star is far beyond your imagination!" If you talk about the distance between stars with ordinary Zhenwu people, you will only cast pearls before swine, but ye Xiwen is naturally different. You also know these common sense. "According to the appendix on the map of the East China Sea, there are many forces in panheng on the East China Sea. In addition to the pirates, there are many scattered repair sects. Although they are not comparable to Yiyuan sect and other major forces, they all have their own characteristics. Moreover, there are still extremely powerful sects in the depths of the East China Sea, and many doubts are no worse than Yiyuan sect, There are also many powerful sects that occupy the huge islands of the mainland and thrive in them! " Ye Xiwen said. "There are also many monsters and terrorist forces!" In short, they are all characters who do not obey the king''s law. "However, there are endless miraculous drugs and natural materials and earth treasures in the sea, so the monsters and scattered repairs in the sea are strong and tight!" Ye Xiwen said. "There are many spiritual veins in the seabed, which are even much higher than those on land, but they are basically divided up by all kinds of monsters in the sea. Unfortunately, your strength is not strong enough, otherwise it will be much more convenient to plunder the spirit stones of those monsters directly!" Ye Mo said with some pity. Monsters at the congenital level have extraordinary wisdom. Monsters at the Zhendao level are really no different from humans. They will organize those monsters at the congenital level to form an army and divide territory in the sea. They are no worse than humans. They are a different civilization. "Just after killing Luo Yifan, you can practice here for a month. Your accomplishments will be greatly improved. After killing Luo Yifan, you will kill all the pirates. These pirates have been in the East China Sea for many years and have accumulated enough treasures. There should also be many top-grade spirit stones for you to practice!" Ye Mo said. Anyway, Qianji island is also on the East China Sea. It''s convenient to catch up. It''s always better than catching up again. Moreover, the pirates on the East China Sea are just like the sand of the Ganges. They can''t kill clean. They just kill all of them. They can eliminate harm for the people. They can also plunder enough spirit stones for cultivation, and they can also temper themselves with a lot of fighting. Ye Xiwen flew faster and faster, and soon the continent behind him slowly disappeared. "Shua!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen rushed into a storm. The weather on the sea changed faster than children''s faces. Ye Xiwen has no hard resistance. The storm is really terrible. The spirit swept across the world will be hanged the day after tomorrow. It is difficult for the congenital strong to gain a foothold. Ye Xiwen covered himself with a layer of Zhenyuan shield. After protecting himself in it, he plunged into the sea. Compared with the wind, clouds and huge waves on the sea, the whole seabed seemed very quiet and did not become turbulent and uneasy because of the huge waves on the sea. But there was no light in the sea at all, because there was no light on the head of the whole sea. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he could only see a little. This is just a few meters, and there is a quiet, strange and frightening feeling in the distance. Suddenly, a fishy smell came, and then a huge dark shadow jumped towards Ye Xiwen. Is it true that the huge dark shadow opened his mouth and bit at Ye Xiwen Sheng. Ye Xiwen hurriedly stepped under his feet. There are still some differences in the water compared with on land. Although he can breathe in the water and walk in the fire after reaching the realm of the true Tao, it is only a divine power, although it is powerful, However, compared with the real creatures in the water, there is no comparability. They are not supernatural powers, they are instinct at all. In the water, whether flexibility or anything else will be greatly reduced. After feeling the huge shadow, ye Xiwen immediately retreated wildly and rowed waves in the water, avoiding the huge bloody mouth. Ye Xiwen immediately condensed Zhenyuan into his eyes. Suddenly, a golden light burst out of his eyes, and his eyesight increased greatly. Only then did he see what it was. It was a black python with a length of more than 100 feet. It was dark all over. Its two huge eyes were the size of a grinding plate and glowed scarlet. Ye Xiwen had to take a breath of air-conditioning. This is the deep-water black snake. He has seen the record of this deep-water black snake in his miscellaneous notes. This deep-water black snake is also famous among the endless snake races in the world. This deep-water black snake only lives in the trench deep in the sea. Its strength is very terrible. The black water black snake is already born, The adult black water black snake is a true level terrorist monster. It is also a bully in the ocean. Some black water snakes have the chance to swallow some natural materials and earth treasures. They have more opportunities to turn Jiaos and dragons. That''s the ultimate terror. One of those Jiaolong can turn yiyuanzong into an earth shaking mess. Moreover, this deep-water black snake seems to have been awakened by the storm above and woke up from a long sleep in the deep sea. "Ye Xiwen, this is your rare chance. This deep-water black snake is full of treasures. This deep-water black snake was originally in the deep sea. You didn''t have a chance to see it. Now, because of the storm, and his body has just passed a hundred feet, it shows that he has just grown up and should have just stepped into the truth!" Ye Mo said excitedly. The strength of the deep-water black snake is directly proportional to its body length. An adult deep-water black snake is a deep-water black snake that has just stepped into the true Tao. Its body shape can exceed 100 feet. After stepping into the double of the true Tao, the body length of the deep-water black snake can increase to 200 feet. In this way, its body shape will soar 100 feet every time its skill is deepened and its skin is shed, The most powerful deep-water black snake almost has a body thousands of feet long. It can''t see its head from a distance. If it sees such a big guy, ye Xiwen is afraid to turn around and leave on the spot. I''m not an opponent at all. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Sheng''s tail. However, even the deep-water black snake that has just stepped into the true Tao is much more difficult to deal with than ordinary people. Generally speaking, the real yuan in the body is actually proportional to the size of the body. The larger the body, the more real yuan it can store. Generally, humans are more than one meter, but the deep-water black snake is 700 meters long, hundreds of times that of humans, The true yuan contained in its body is also hundreds of times that of human beings. In addition, the flesh of monsters is always much stronger than human beings. This opponent is simply not generally difficult to deal with. "Hiss, hiss!" From a distance, you can hear the scream of the deep-water black snake and open its big mouth. Its poisonous teeth are white and extremely sharp. If you are bitten, you will be bitten right through in an instant. It is absolutely terrible. The monster in the realm of Zhendao already has very high wisdom. Ye Xiwen can even feel a fierce look from its face. Ye Xiwen immediately released his hand, Panlong palm, the hidden dragon came out of the abyss, and a huge dragon chanted. Ye Xiwen''s palm turned into a dragon claw and hit the teeth of the deep-water black snake. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen only felt that his arm seemed to hit the steel and cement. After a huge roar directly set off bursts of water, the person who was blown away was Ye Xiwen. This deep-water black snake doesn''t know any martial arts at all. It can fight back Ye Xiwen''s attack only by virtue of its strong and terrible body and terrible strange power. These monsters are indeed blessed by nature and far beyond human comparison. Ye Xiwen could not imagine how terrible it would be if this deep-water black snake really became a master and learned all kinds of martial arts. The deep-water black snake opened his mouth, but it was just a long roar. It turned into water swords in the sea and shot at Ye Xiwen. Almost all of these water swords were stronger than people. Roaring! (to be continued) Chapter 163 "The Dragon wags its tail!" Ye Xiwen''s Dragon swayed its tail. There were palms all over the sky. What was surrounded in the air was airtight. Those water swords roared and were scattered with one hand. There is no way to deal with such a big guy. He can only eat hard, but it''s just people like Ye Xiwen. If ordinary people changed their tails, they would fly early. The power of this deep-water black snake is amazing. If on land, an elephant can''t survive for a while and will be smoked to death. "Pull!" The huge tail of this deep-water black snake pumped fiercely, and suddenly tens of thousands of kilograms of sea water rushed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Broken!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout. He cut a dazzling blade and directly cut the water wave. Ye Xiwen flew to the deep-water black snake in an instant of emptiness. Without saying a word, the deep-water black snake directly pulled a huge tail to kill Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen waved his tail to meet the dragon. The impact of great power directly set off boundless water waves in the water, rippling out layer by layer. Ye Xiwen was almost blasted off again and fixed himself with the Tianyuan mirror. Only then did he not fly. He secretly complained and worked hard with the monster. He really asked for trouble. "Do it!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The Tianyuan mirror in his body flew out in an instant, and a blood light flew out, and instantly flew over the head of the deep-water black snake, and a blood light shone on the top of the deep-water black snake. "Zizi!" When the blood colored light shines on the deep-water black snake, the truth contained in the deep-water black snake is quickly corroded by the blood colored light and directly shines on its flesh. Suddenly, the deep-water black snake sends out bursts of screams. The blood and flesh are corroded, and the corroded blood and flesh are turned into blood light. It returns to Tianyuan mirror again, and the light of Tianyuan mirror is more prosperous, More and more powerful. Ye Mo''s figure, like a black light, flew over the Tianyuan mirror. His little hand kept holding the Yin formula, controlling the increasing power of the Tianyuan mirror, and began to devour the blood essence of the deep-water black snake. "Hahaha, that''s great!" Ye Mo shouted with dancing hands and feet. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at this time. The long knife immediately stabbed into the body of the deep-water black snake, stabbed it, and the long knife stabbed it in instantly. Ye Xiwen also plunged into it and rushed directly into the body of the deep-water black snake. "Roar!" The whole body of the deep-water black snake began to twitch and move wildly. He beat out tens of thousands of kilograms of sea water, which was extremely violent. However, ye Mo was not moved at all. He pinched the Dharma formula. The terrible power of Tianyuan mirror completely appeared at this time. Under the control of Ye Mo, Tianyuan mirror is no worse than the peak of Zhendao. It is absolutely a powerful mess. According to Ye Mo, this is because Tianyuan mirror just woke up from endless sleep, so it has only such strength. As long as there is enough energy accumulation, it can quickly restore its power. As the Tianyuan mirror absorbs more and more blood essence from the deep-water black snake, the blood colored patterns on the Tianyuan mirror begin to become more and more strange. Ye Xiwen''s long knife danced wildly in the body of deep-water black snake. The light of the knife flickered. The internal organs of deep-water black snake had been chopped by Ye Xiwen. Although the skin of black water black snake was very hard and tough, the internal organs were not much stronger than ordinary snakes. The deep-water black snake struggled for a while and finally stopped. After a while, ye Xiwen pulled a fist sized inner pill out of the deep-water black snake''s body. Ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. This deep-water black snake is really very difficult to deal with. I don''t know how many such monsters there are in the deep sea. After the deep-water Xuan snake died, his blood essence was soon absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, and there were faint signs of recovery. I''m afraid Tianyuan mirror will be comparable to the power of the double of the true Tao in a short time. If the power of Tianyuan mirror can be comparable to the dual power of Zhendao, ye Xiwen''s own strength will undoubtedly have a leap, and he can really compete with the dual power of Zhendao at that time. "This deep-water black snake is full of treasures!" Ye Mo said with a smile that he felt much better after absorbing so much blood essence, "It can be refined into a poisonous dragon controlling water flag, which is based on the toxicity of deep-water black snake. After training, the first heavy master of Zhendao will die if touched, and the second heavy master of Zhendao will bear it very much. Moreover, if you kill more deep-water black snakes or other poisons in the future, the power of this poisonous dragon controlling water flag will be greatly improved, or it can be trained into several sides, and a flag array can be formed to improve the power Even more infinite! " "Can you refine utensils?" Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. "Of course, although this is not what I am best at, refining a poisonous dragon water control flag is just a small effort for me!" Ye Mo said quite triumphantly. "But you have to cooperate!" Ye Mo said, "I have an article about the Heavenly Emperor''s formula for refining tools. Look at it!" "This is the formula of a great existence from a world!" As ye Mo said this, he put a stream of information into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen began to understand this article "the secret of refining tools by the emperor of heaven", and the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind immediately began to be analyzed. Ye Xiwen didn''t have time to directly crush the inner alchemy of the deep-water dark snake and began to absorb it. Although the deep-water dark snake was only a heavy cultivation of the true Tao, how huge his body was. The energy contained in the inner alchemy was ten times or even several times that of the strong of the easy true Tao. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that a terrible energy flow began to flow in his body. Ye Xiwen had to be distracted and began to control this terrible energy. At the same time, he also had to understand the formula of refining weapons by the emperor of heaven. Fortunately, ye Xiwen has long been used to this model. Since he got the mysterious space, ye Xiwen has been used to this. The spirit is divided into two parts, each doing its own work and not affected. The huge snake skin, bones and teeth left by the deep-water black snake were quickly collected into the Tianyuan mirror. Ye Mo also got into the Tianyuan mirror and began to cooperate with Ye Xiwen to refine the weapon. Although he also knew the method of refining the weapon, he himself was the spirit of the weapon. Without this ability, ye Xiwen had to cooperate. Ye Xiwen digested the energy of the deep-water mysterious snake inner pill in his body, while comprehending the formula of the Heavenly Emperor to refine the poisonous dragon water control flag. Almost every moment when he was free, the Tianyuan mirror surrounded Ye Xiwen''s head, emitting bursts of pressure, driving away some monsters in the deep sea, so that they didn''t dare to approach. As time passed, there was no time to practice in the deep sea. I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. A strong momentum broke out from ye Xiwen, and endless water waves were beaten out. Ye Xiwen''s strength has finally soared to the peak. If ye Xiwen was only comparable to the middle of the first heavy of the true Tao before, now ye Xiwen''s cultivation has risen all the way after absorbing the inner alchemy of the deep-water mysterious snake. Now ye Xiwen is comparable to the first heavy peak of the true Tao, and ye Xiwen''s realm has also reached the realm of congenital great perfection, It is possible to really cross the level of the true Tao at any time. With his own strength alone, ye Xiwen is now enough to sweep any master of Zhendao. It is difficult for the master of Zhendao to win him. He can retreat all over. At the same time, the poisonous dragon water control flag was finally refined. In the Tianyuan mirror, a black, simple and insignificant flag flew out of it and flew into Ye Xiwen''s hand. It was directly reduced to about the size of the palm of his hand. At will, ye Xiwen can control it completely. This is the first magic weapon refined by Ye Xiwen. It has great power. The poisonous gas ejected is enough to kill Zhendao Yizhong completely, and Zhendao Erzhong will be seriously injured. The poisonous dragon controlling water flag itself is the refining of a kind of magic instrument recorded in the "Tiandi refining formula". The "Tiandi refining formula" contains many refining methods and various tricks of magic instruments. If it is spread, it will cause madness in the whole Zhenwu world. There are complete refining methods from spiritual instruments to Taoist instruments. This is the person who created the "Tiandi refining formula", Never forget that ye Mo used the word "greatness" to describe him. He is indeed a great existence. The real refining method of poisonous dragon controlling water flag is to directly slaughter the poisonous dragon of the real dragon family and refine the poisonous dragon controlling water flag with the body of the poisonous dragon. Ye Xiwen can''t even think about it now. The poisonous dragon is a member of the real dragon family and can stab himself with any finger. Although the poisonous dragon controlling water flag refined with deep water Xuan snake is only a fake product, But there is no doubt that it is very powerful. Now, with the poisonous dragon water control flag, ye Xiwen even dares to fight with the double masters of Zhendao and has a chance of winning. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and picked up the corners of his mouth. It''s time to find Luo Yifan to settle accounts! (to be continued) Chapter 164 Ye Xiwen walked under the rainbow light and flew all the way to the location of the crazy shark thirteen thieves marked on the chart. Rao had a chart, and ye Xiwen flew for a day and a night. Only then did he get to the nest where the crazy shark thirteen thieves were. "The crazy shark thirteen thieves should be here. I don''t know whether Luo Yifan has arrived. I''ll go first and have a look!" Looking from a distance, ye Xiwen saw that this was an island. There was a wharf that was neither big nor small. There were many pirate ships docked around the wharf, and many pirates shuttled among them. These pirates with poor strength were five or six martial arts experts the day after tomorrow, let alone those with a little status were experts in the innate realm. Ye Xiwen hid his breath and hid behind the clouds. It was impossible for these pirates to find his existence. Ye Xiwen was about to drop the rainbow light. Suddenly, there was a harsh sound of breaking the air in the distance. The rainbow light roared. Seven men and women in strong clothes roared. Ye Xiwen suddenly flashed a killing idea in front of him, because he found Luo Yifan''s figure in it. Among the seven people, besides Luo Yifan, there are two super masters in the realm of true Tao. One of them looks about 30 years old. He is fenglang, handsome and powerful. He wears a purple robe, which is particularly noble. Beside him is a woman of 20 years old. She is beautiful and dressed in pink, which looks a bit heroic and valiant. In addition to Luo Yifan and the two true Taoist masters, a man and a woman, all the other four are little masters of the congenital great circle. Each statue is full of momentum and is by no means an idle figure. Although they couldn''t fly directly, Luo Yifan and other three Zhendao masters wrapped them with Zhenyuan, so there was no problem at all. Ye Xiwen could tell from the pattern flowers on their neckline that these six people were all disciples of Tianfeng hall. In fact, the relationship between Tianfeng hall and Yiyuan sect has not been very good, and it can only be regarded as OK. Generally, the disciples of Yiyuan sect will not mix with the disciples of Tianfeng hall if they are not necessary. Ye Xiwen thought a lot. No wonder Luo Yifan set out earlier than him, but he came later than him. It turned out that he was going to meet with these disciples of Tianfeng hall. "Luo Yifan, this is where you said the crazy shark thirteen thieves are!" The male master of true Tao said. "Yes, it''s here that the thirteen Pirates of crazy shark have a small reputation in the East China Sea. They have been around for more than 200 years. There are unimaginable treasures and countless spiritual stones. Killing these pirates can not only increase our points in the sect, but also change the spiritual stones into pills and magic weapons. Younger martial sister Shu just burst out at that time Breaking to the realm of the true Tao can also be quickly stabilized! " Luo Yifan said. "Well, this time, younger martial sister Shu broke away from her destiny and broke through to the realm of truth. She just took the heads of these pirates to celebrate!" The male master of Zhendao looked coldly at the busy pirates below and said. "But the most important thing is to help brother Luo Fu kill Ye Xiwen!" Younger martial sister Shu smiled and said coldly. "Exactly!" Luo Yifan said with a cruel smile, "I''m sure that boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He will report his vengeance and be cruel. The city government is very deep. He must also try every means to get rid of me, so I deliberately leaked the news to let people know that I''m on the side of crazy shark 13 thieves. He should get the news soon. Even if he doesn''t know, my Luo family will send someone to tell him!" Luo Yifan sneered, very insidious, and continued: "so he will certainly follow with his character of cutting the grass and roots. At that time, we will take him by surprise on this island, which is his death date!" Ye Xiwen listened and whispered that Luo Yifan was really vicious and knew him well. He even set up such a poison plan. Three true Taoist experts surrounded and suppressed him. If it was Ye Xiwen before, I''m afraid he would really hate on the spot. If ye Xiwen hadn''t heard it earlier and happened to hear it here, I''m afraid I didn''t expect that it would be Luo Yifan''s poison trick! "Ye Xiwen''s strength, listen to you, should not be weak!" Said the male master of the true Tao. "How strong is it!" "It''s better than me at most. I can deal with him with younger martial sister Shu Yihan, not to mention elder martial brother situ Feng. Elder martial brother situ Feng is already a double truth, and can suppress Ye Xiwen easily!" Luo Yifan sneered and said, "However, ye Xiwen''s strength has improved a little strange and very fast recently, so I thought that we must get rid of him as soon as possible. Otherwise, his growth is too terrible. Moreover, before killing him, we can search his gangsters and dig out the secret of his rapid improvement of strength. He must have had some adventures. Just in time, he won his adventures together Come! " Luo Yifan''s plan is very perfect. He has long wondered why Ye Xiwen can cultivate so rapidly. Now it''s a very good opportunity to win it. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. If he hadn''t just learned about Luo Yifan''s plot here, he was afraid that these people would really take him by surprise. "Yes, this thing itself is a matter of killing several birds with one stone!" Situ Feng sneered, "not only can you eradicate the crazy shark thirteen thieves and return to the sect to exchange points, but also you can get the treasure of the crazy shark thirteen thieves for many years. If it''s true as you said, ye Xiwen should have really had a great adventure and snatch it together!" "Elder martial brother situ, let''s do it!" A disciple of Tianfeng Hall said excitedly that it was enough to stimulate them to be excited to rob wantonly. "Well, you are responsible for those ordinary pirates. Luo Yifan and younger martial sister Shu are responsible for suppressing the other twelve of the thirteen thieves. As for the boss of the thirteen thieves, crazy shark, I''ll give it to me!" Situ Feng said, "these pirates are unlucky this time. The five forces plan to fight in the East China Sea. Naturally, they have to clean up some annoying flies and just clean up a wave, so as not to cause any trouble when they fight!" For a big Mac like yiyuanzong Tianfeng hall, these pirates are not a threat, or even just some flies. "Do it!" After situ Feng roared, Luo Yifan and the disciples of Tianfeng hall swooped down from the air in an instant. The originally fierce pirates were no different from those made of paper in front of these people. One move at a time, they had no ability to resist, so they were slaughtered. Ye Xiwen watched these people kill those pirates coldly. Whether they were pirates, Luo Yifan or disciples of Tianfeng hall, they were his enemies. He had no heart at all. He just hid his body breath and followed the past. He secretly planned what means to catch all these people. He just didn''t expect that Luo Yifan actually knew the disciples of Tianfeng hall and had a good relationship. But whatever he is, since he is the enemy, it''s good to destroy them all! Ye Xiwen has only various plans left in his mind! Among these people, the most difficult to deal with is undoubtedly situ Feng. The dual strength of Zhendao is a little higher than that of Luo Yifan. If it was before, ye Xiwen must have turned around and left without looking back, but now it is different. With the poisonous dragon controlling the water flag, ye Xiwen still has great hope, and the key point is, It hit situ Feng hard at the beginning. They wanted to ambush Ye Xiwen, so ye Xiwen gave him an anti ambush and left Luo Yifan and others in one fell swoop. With the help of Tianfeng hall and others, these pirates on the coast were not rivals at all. They were soon slaughtered. Then Luo Yifan and others quickly went to the nest in the center of crazy shark thirteen pirates in the depths of the island. Ye Xiwen slowly followed in, hung far away, and kept a distance of thousands of kilometers. Although it was thousands of kilometers away, it was only a moment''s effort for ye Xiwen to come back quickly. It was not difficult at all. For those who had reached Ye Xiwen and other accomplishments, there was no big difference between this distance and a few meters, You can do it anytime. All the way in, the pirates who stopped were not opponents at all. Soon, they were full of pirate bodies, and they had no power to fight back. Soon, ye Xiwen followed him to the deep part of the island, which was different from ye Xiwen''s imagination. In the middle of the island, there was a vast palace group, with a considerable scale, a total of 13, It''s where the 13 masters of crazy shark 13 thieves live. However, ye Xiwen was relieved immediately. The pirates in this world are naturally completely different from previous lives. These are not normal humans. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are all land gods. However, compared with the palaces of yiyuanzong, it is far from the same thing. There is no fairy spirit at all. On the contrary, it just looks magnificent outside, which is almost the same as the palaces of earthly emperors. If you open your eyes, you can see that there are many grievances and grievances hovering above the whole palace group, which do not disperse all year round. "Boom!" Suddenly, terrible momentum surged out of the palaces. "Who dares to break into my crazy Shark Island!" The rumble of this life is like thunder. "Crazy Shark!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. (to be continued) Chapter 165 "Crazy Shark!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. Crazy shark thirteen thieves are the names of thirteen people. Only the boss is called crazy shark, but the boss has the strongest strength and is also famous. Over time, he will be called the name of crazy shark thirteen thieves. The nickname of the leader of crazy shark thirteen thieves is crazy shark. After hundreds of years, no one remembers his original name. After a while, there was a terrible wave of Zhenyuan in the palace group. The whole world seemed to change color in front of this terrible Zhenyuan. The Reiki bomb condensed from endless Reiki immediately exploded at Luo Yifan and others. "Boom!" The Reiki bomb exploded, sweeping endless storms on the ground. Ye Xiwen looked at all this from a distance. Of course, he wouldn''t think Luo Yifan and others would be hurt by this blow. Although this blow is fatal for experts in the innate realm, it''s still a lot worse for real Tao experts to hurt them. Sure enough, the smoke and dust dispersed, and Luo Yifan and others appeared intact. At this time, the figure of the thirteen thieves appeared in the palace group and rushed after Luo Yifan and others. Ye Xiwen didn''t stay here for a long time, but completely went around and entered the nest of the thirteen Pirates of crazy shark. How could the remaining pirates be ye Xiwen''s opponents? They were killed by Ye Xiwen in two or three times. It didn''t take much effort at all. Then ye Xiwen searched their memories and knew the structure of the whole palace group in an instant, And where did the crazy shark thirteen thieves put the treasure. Ye Xiwen broke in all the way. First of all, he saw a huge furnace tripod in an alchemy room. "It''s actually an elixir furnace of the best spirit level. Tut Tut, not everyone can have this kind of thing, even a legendary expert!" Ye Mo suddenly said. In a sect, in addition to refining tools, the level of alchemy is also one of the more important factors to measure the level of a sect. However, as ye Xiwen knows, the best alchemy furnace in Yiyuan sect, that is, the alchemy furnace at the level of top-grade spiritual tools, can not be compared with the alchemy furnace at the level of top-grade spiritual tools. Ye Xiwen knows exactly how important pills are to a martial artist. Although Ye Xiwen generally uses spiritual stones to build and pile them up, most of the pills are for him to supplement Zhenyuan or heal wounds. He is really cultivating. Ye Xiwen almost uses a lot of spiritual stones, A lot of aura was instilled into the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body, and then the realm began to rise, and then the cultivation followed. However, this is Ye Xiwen''s model. Most people''s models do not use a lot of spiritual stones for cultivation. Such efficiency is often relatively low. Although it is much faster than absorbing the aura between heaven and earth alone, it is still worse for these elite talents. In the past, they will choose to replace the spiritual stones with pills for cultivation. Ye Xiwen hasn''t studied alchemy before, but it doesn''t prevent Ye Xiwen from taking down the furnace. He won''t, but ye Mo should. Just learn it slowly in the future. These things are not common. There are all kinds of tattoos on the body of the furnace tripod of the Dan furnace. The tattoos are all kinds of Dharma arrays, including lighting samadhi true fire and so on. Many Dharma arrays are included in them. If ye Xiwen learned how to refine pills, he would be able to sell a large number of pills in exchange for the spirit stone. At that time, ye Xiwen would have a stable source of the spirit stone, and he would not have to rely on such indirect fishing to alleviate the shortage of the spirit stone. Moreover, a large number of pills can also be used by the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion, which can make them advance by leaps and bounds in a short time. "Ha ha, with this alchemy furnace, ye Xiwen, you won''t lack all kinds of spirit stones in the future. I happen to have many excellent alchemy techniques. With this alchemy furnace of the best spirit level, you can practice it!" Ye Mo said happily. His Tianyuan mirror can also rely on swallowing a large number of pills to restore his strength. Of course, the spirit stone is also possible. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t say, he can see that every breakthrough of Ye Xiwen will consume a lot of spirit stones. Ye Xiwen can break through the current state in a short time. It should be related to this, and he can guess, Ye Xiwen should have other secrets in his body. Even tianyuanjing''s inexplicable recognition of the Lord should have something to do with this. However, he is very smart and knows it clearly. Don''t ask if you know you shouldn''t ask. Ye Xiwen thinks you can tell him, so he will tell him naturally. However, because ye Xiwen needs a lot of energy to cultivate himself, and a lot of spirit stones are swallowed in. I''m afraid the consumption of this speed and efficiency is greater than that of Tianyuan mirror, so he can''t speak. But now it''s different. With this alchemy furnace, many alchemy techniques can be handed over to Ye Xiwen, including things like shengshenghedan, which is not worth mentioning at all. He still has many such danfang, which can be refined as long as there are enough raw materials. In this way, his Tianyuan mirror can recover faster. When he thought of this, ye Merton was excited. The Tianyuan mirror brush flew out and swept the alchemy furnace and all kinds of pills in the alchemy room into the Tianyuan mirror. There is also a very large space in Tianyuan mirror. It is said that at its peak, ye Mo can form a world of his own, and ye Mo is the Lord of the world. That''s majestic. Now, although it has declined into a different appearance, it is much larger than ye Xiwen''s space ring. Ye Xiwen has now put all the things in the space ring into the Tianyuan mirror. In addition to the alchemy room, ye Xiwen ransacked all kinds of treasures. He found piles of fake and inferior spiritual tools. For ye Xiwen, inferior spiritual tools are still useful, but they are not very useful, but they can be used to develop the power of Qianyu Pavilion. It will be a good choice at that time. There is also the harvest of all kinds of spirit stones. The seizures of low-grade spirit stones and middle-grade spirit stones are calculated by hundreds of thousands. Even the top-grade spirit stones that ye Xiwen needs most are as many as 20000. These are the continuation of the 13 thieves of crazy shark for many years, and now all fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. When Luo Yifan came in and saw this situation, I''m afraid they had to be angry. The rumbling fighting outside became more and more intense, and then slowly began to decrease. Ye Xiwen knew that it should be almost over. Ye Xiwen quickly ambushed to one side, restrained his breath and waited quietly. "Boom!" With a loud bang, the whole palace collapsed in an instant. A human figure smashed the palace and fell from the sky. The strong crazy shark was blown in by a streamer, and its cervical spine was directly broken. It had more air in and less air out, and it could not live at sight. Then Luo Yifan and others flew directly to add in, and the leader was situ Feng. "Ha ha, I finally killed the crazy shark. Now the treasure of the crazy shark is all ours!" A disciple shouted happily. "Search, search the memory of this crazy shark, and find out all the treasures he buried!" Situ Feng also said with a cruel face. However, before he continued, a dark shadow suddenly turned into a streamer fan and directly inserted into situ Feng. "Zizi!" Situ Feng''s body protector Zhenyuan actually began to corrode Zizi. Just for a moment, the sharp head immediately pierced situ Feng''s body. "Ah!" Situ Feng screamed miserably. The toxin went all over his body in an instant, and his face turned blue in an instant. A feeling of dizziness almost passed out directly. "There are enemies!" Situ Feng only had time to shout so that he could see clearly that what was inserted into his body was an unusually strange flag. As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the flag began to release a large amount of poison gas. The poison gas immediately filled the surrounding area for hundreds of meters. The disciples of Tianfeng hall, who were close to the heaven, were corroded into a pile of white bones by the poison gas. The toxicity was so fierce that it was unimaginable. Even Luo Yifan and Shu Yihan were poisoned instantly. Fortunately, their reaction speed was much faster than those disciples of the innate realm, and their skills were much stronger. These diffuse poison gases can''t do anything to them. "Give me a break!" Luo Yifan roared, his whole body was agitated, and his clothes seemed to be full of air. Then a terrible wave of air lifted up, and these poisonous gases were blown away in an instant. "Who dares to attack us!" Luo Yifan shouted angrily that they planned to ambush others here, but unexpectedly, they were ambushed. This feeling was almost depressed. "Go to hell and think!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and waved a knife. Thousands of knife lights were immediately dense, like a drizzle, and they directly chopped down towards Luo Yifan. "What, ye Xiwen, it''s you!" Luo Yifan didn''t expect that the man who came to ambush him was Ye Xiwen. How could this be possible? How could ye Xiwen ambush him here. "Luo Yifan, you want to plot against me!" Ye Xiwen sneered and disdained, "I have already penetrated your conspiracy." "Kill!" Luo Yifan roared, and a sword rose like a star and greeted the light of the sword. "Boom!" (to be continued) Chapter 166 "Boom!" With a loud noise, the knife gas and sword gas hit each other hard, and exploded in the void. One after another was like exploding fireworks. The terrible force directly made the debris of the buildings in the palace fly. This time, Luo Yifan immediately retreated wildly all the way, and even was directly shocked into the air by the force. He has been retreating wildly for dozens of steps. Only then can he stop and look unbelievable on his face. The two sides fought hard, but ye Xiwen had the upper hand! Luo Yifan of course knows that, in fact, when he competed with Ye Xiwen, he had already fallen to the disadvantage. However, at that time, he was not far away. Ye Xiwen had to fight with him for a long time before he slowly and completely gained the upper hand. But this time, ye Xiwen''s skill is much stronger than before. It hasn''t been ten days. Compared with the past, ye Xiwen''s skill is reborn by leaps and bounds. "How could it be? How could your strength suddenly become so strong!" Luo Yifan was scared to death at once, but he soon adjusted his mood. His eyes twinkled. He was more interested in Ye Xiwen''s adventure. He must get Ye Xiwen''s adventure. "I really don''t know when I''m dying. At this time, I dare to calculate me!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly and saw the shining light in Luo Yifan''s eyes. How could he not know what Luo Yifan was thinking? The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand burst into a terrible awn in an instant. The endless awn was cut out in an instant to kill Luo Yifan. "Die!" Suddenly, Shu Yihan finally started, and a red silk came towards Ye Xiwen at the speed of lightning, like a long red snake, and came to Ye Xiwen in the blink of an eye. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and the long knife still fell towards Luo Yifan. At this time, his left hand turned into a dragon''s claw and grabbed at the red Ling who came directly. "Tear!" The red silk containing Zhenyuan was caught into pieces by Ye xiwensheng, and a set of dragon grippers were used in an instant. At this time, Luo Yifan saw that the situation was not good. He immediately cut out another sword, which was like an ice dragon cutting down in an instant. "Boom!" The terrible collision splashed from the middle, and the ice dragon was cut in half by Ye Xiwen''s knife light in an instant. "Luo Yifan, you are doomed today. I want to see who else can save you today!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Today he will finish the battle and completely eradicate this heart disease. "Die!" Suddenly, situ Feng, who was attacked by the toxin, suddenly roared, and the poisonous dragon water control flag on his body was splashed instantly. Then he squirmed in the void, and a huge totem about 56 meters long and more than two meters wide fell on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was like a totem to suppress heaven and earth, emitting an ancient flavor, In an instant, he suppressed Ye Xiwen. This is the totem he got from one of the ruins when he wandered through ancient ruins. Although he can''t see the specific grade, it is very strong and can frighten the world. The master of Zhendao Erzhong is the peerless master of Zhendao Erzhong. Even if situ Feng was hit by the poisonous dragon water control flag, he could still make such a fierce attack. Ye Xiwen stepped fiercely under his feet and flew more than ten feet all the way in an instant, avoiding the attack of the totem. "Boom!" The whole totem hit the ground and made a huge pit on the ground. At this time, Luo Yifan''s long sword had stabbed Ye Xiwen, like a poisonous snake. He found any space and stabbed Ye Xiwen hard. "Shua!" At once, the poisonous dragon controlled the water flag in an instant, and a roaring deep-water black snake flew out of the flag, roaring and biting at Luo Yifan with boundless poison gas. When ye Xiwen was refining the weapon, he directly caught the soul of the deep-water black snake as the weapon spirit of the poisonous dragon water control flag, which greatly increased the power of the poisonous dragon water control flag, and made it more intelligent and independent. The deep-water black snake just appeared. Suddenly, its huge body was like a dark cloud, covering a small area. Although it was only a soul, it condensed into an energy entity with the help of the power of the poisonous dragon water control flag. He opened his mouth, and a mouthful of poisonous gas burst out. The sword light was corroded in an instant, and there was nothing left. Then he rushed straight to Luo Yifan. "Beast!" Luo Yifan roared, and a sword light fell on the deep-water black snake like a star falling from the Milky way. "Pooh!" The deep-water black snake condensed by energy was instantly cut and exploded, and endless poisonous gas spread. Only in a moment, Luo Yifan''s body protector Zhenyuan was corroded. In some areas, his flesh was corroded, and he shouted in pain. In the poisonous fog, a figure jumped out of it in an instant. The knife light broke the poisonous fog with a roar and appeared in front of Luo Yifan in an instant. "Luo Yifan, today is your doomsday. You probably didn''t expect that you planned to get rid of me, but now you will die in my hands!" Ye Xiwen laughed and was in a great mood to see that he was about to get rid of his long-standing strong enemy. Luo Yifan was immediately shocked, and next to him, the deep-water black snake condensed his body again. He himself was composed of energy. The so-called killing was meaningless to him, because he was dead and now he was just a soul. Once again, he opened his bloody mouth. It was very terrible to swallow Luo Yifan. Luo Yifan was approached by two attacks. At this time, neither situ Feng nor Shu Yihan could save him. They were too far away. In such a moment, ye Xiwen had already killed Luo Yifan. "I''m willing. How could this happen!" Luo Yifan cried out in dismay. How could this happen? Before he came out today, he was full of confidence to ambush Ye Xiwen, completely kill Ye Xiwen, and completely solve his worries. If ye Xiwen was no different from a mole ant in his eyes before, ye Xiwen now can be regarded as a big trouble in his heart, Even enough to threaten his life, he had to pay attention to Ye Xiwen. That''s why he tried every means to lead Ye Xiwen over, and then kill Ye Xiwen, but he knew that ye Xiwen thought so, but he just guessed the beginning and knew that ye Xiwen would eradicate future troubles, but he didn''t expect that his plan was just heard by Ye Xiwen, and conversely, calculated by ye Xiwen. At this moment, Luo Yifan recalled all kinds of things before, but he didn''t regret his arrogance. He just regretted that he couldn''t kill Ye Xiwen when he was still weak. Now it has become such a big disaster. Ye Xiwen roared and the knife light flashed. Luo fan''s sword light was broken by Ye Xiwen, and his whole head flew high and cut off by Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" The blood splashed, and the head flying high was still full of incredible look. It was hard to believe that he would die in Ye Xiwen''s hand. After solving Luo Yifan, ye Xiwen rushed towards Shu Yihan in an instant, and Shu Yihan quickly made red damask. The red silk forms a red wave, which is stacked layer by layer. It has infinite power and hits Ye Xiwen hard. "Brush!" The light of the knife flickered out, and the dazzling blade covered the air, "stabbing!" The whole red silk was cut in half in the air. Missing moon cut! Ye Xiwen''s second knife was cut instantly. Then the third knife, the fourth knife, the fifth knife! These knives were stronger and more terrible than each other. At the last moment, they condensed into a hard cut and fell on Shu Yihan. "Pooh!" Blood splashed and flesh flew. Shu Yihan was killed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest pity for her and just killed her. The dragon water control flag immediately returned to Ye Xiwen and began to rotate around Ye Xiwen, releasing a faint black light. Ye Xiwen walked slowly towards situ Feng, the last survivor. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Situ Feng stared at Ye Xiwen and said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen did not hide it and responded directly. "Unexpectedly, we finally carried it to your hand. What a surprise!" Situ Feng said with emotion. At this time, the toxin in his body had broken out, and his face was already black. Ye Xiwen also secretly admired that situ Feng''s skill was really profound. If he had changed to an ordinary master of Zhendao, he would have died long ago, but it was unimaginable that he could hold on to now! "This is what you asked for. You will die if you do more injustice. You should have thought of such a day when you planned to ambush me and calculate me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but he didn''t relax his vigilance at all. Once situ Feng had any change, he would kill him immediately. "Hahaha, do you believe this? The world... Justice, I don''t believe this kind of thing for a long time. This time I lost to you, but because my calculation is not strict enough. The means are not as cruel as you, and I didn''t expect that you would have such strength. I won''t be wronged!" Situ Feng roared up to the sky. "You talk too much!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, raising the long knife in his hand. "Pooh!" Another head flew up. (to be continued) Chapter 167 After killing Luo Yifan, ye Xiwen didn''t stay long. He immediately searched the wealth of the three people and left quickly. This time, three true disciples died at one breath, which was enough to really shake the whole yiyuanzong and Tianfeng hall. You should know that there are only a few hundred true disciples with their strength. Any one is the elite of the elite, the baby of the baby. Many true disciples have left the soul jade in the sect. Once they die, the soul jade will immediately break and disturb the sect. Sure enough, not long after ye Xiwen left, the whole sea in the East China Sea shook. Three true disciples died at one time. Yiyuanzong and Tianfeng hall were angry and sent many experts to investigate. However, when ye Xiwen left, he had already destroyed his body, and they couldn''t find anything at all! However, this happened in a pirate''s nest after all. Although the crazy shark thirteen thieves obviously died before, the anger of yiyuanzong and Tianfeng hall always needs to be vented. Therefore, the pirates were unlucky. Yiyuanzong and Tianfeng hall sent a large number of experts respectively, Directly cleaned up the pirate nest thousands of miles away near the incident, and a large number of pirates were killed, but the original 99 pirate alliance did not dare to provoke the two already angry sects. The so-called 99 pirate alliance means that there are 99 particularly large pirates on the endless sea near the East China Sea. The alliance formed by them is the so-called 99 pirate alliance. The 99 pirate alliance is usually to adjust the contradictions between pirates and safeguard the interests of pirates. Ordinary forces still dare to sweep on such a large scale, That doesn''t lead to the crazy counterattack of the 99 thieves'' alliance, but it''s these two major gates. If it''s only one of them, you can negotiate. However, when it comes to these two huge sects, two Zhendao disciples die. This anger is going to burn through the sky. Who dares to stop it? It can only be said that the pirates swept away are unlucky! Other people think that the two main doors are venting their anger, but ye Xiwen knows that in fact, venting their anger is only one of them, or even a trivial part. The basic purpose of the two main doors is to deter, deter who. There are many people, such as the 99 thieves alliance, Although the 99 pirate alliance is a loose pirate organization, its strength is very strong, and its overall strength is only worse than the five major forces. It can be said to be a very strong existence. If there were five great powers pressing on it in peacetime, the 99 bandit alliance could not turn out any storm at all. It could only honestly mix in the East China Sea, but now it is different. There are war smoke everywhere in the whole country of greater Yue, and believers of evil cult ignite everywhere to cause trouble. In this case, the five major forces need a stable rear to let them destroy evil cult, Although the 99 thieves'' League is usually not taken seriously by them, if something happens to them at this time, it will be a big deal. After all, none of the members of the 99 thieves alliance is easy to provoke. Even the lowest ranked ones have more than two masters at the Zhendao level. If you want to cause trouble for them, it will not be a small thing. Under such circumstances, taking advantage of the opportunity of this sweep will not only reduce the strength of the 99 pirate alliance, but also deter these lawless pirates. These pirates knew this, so they held back, because they knew that the two main gates were not trying to destroy them, but just a warning. If they make any moves and just provoke the two main doors that are sensitive to positive nerves, they are afraid that they will attract not only the two main doors that are already angry, but even the other three main doors will attack together and quickly wipe out the 99 thieves alliance. This is the common will of the five forces. After all, although they are not small on weekdays, they are consistent in maintaining the stability and prosperity of greater Vietnam at this time. Anyone who dares to jump out at this time is a bird in the head! It''s not only warning the 99 thieves alliance, but also warning all forces at home and abroad of Dayue. Their five forces alliance is still very solid and strong. Anyone who wants to die will jump out! However, ye Xiwen did not join in the move of yiyuanzong and Tianfeng hall to lead Liwei. Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to sweep away several pirate nests with real Taoist experts. He seized a lot of spirit stones, many natural and earth treasures, and many medicinal materials, which made Ye Xiwen feel sad, Sure enough, robbery is the fastest way to get money in the world. As time went by, ye Xiwen kept looking for the location of the deep-water black snake in the East China Sea, and then killed it. It has been half a month since the blink of an eye, and it has been less than ten days since the five major forces in the East China Sea met. Ye Xiwen has been cruising in the depths of the East China Sea, looking for deep-water black snakes. In just half a month, ye Xiwen has killed 16 deep-water black snakes, most of which are the first heavy black water black snakes of the true Tao, and three are the second heavy deep-water black snakes of the true Tao, but ye Xiwen also killed them by Sheng Sheng, and then trained into a poisonous dragon water control flag. Ye Xiwen has gathered 17 poisonous dragon water control flags. As long as he practices one more poisonous dragon water control flag, he can use the poisonous dragon water control flag to deploy an array with endless power. Even the triple masters of the true Tao hate it. Now ye Xiwen has been lurking at the bottom of the water for a long time. In a trench away from the undersea mountains where ye Xiwen is located, a deep-water black snake hundreds of feet long lies across it. This is the last deep-water black snake selected by Ye Xiwen after looking for it for a long time. When eighteen poisonous dragons and water control flags gather, he can kill all the triple masters of Zhendao. This deep-water black snake is more than two hundred feet long, almost reaching three hundred feet. Ye Xiwen has observed it for a long time. This deep-water black snake is already the double peak of the true Tao. It is almost about to complete its transformation and reach the triple peak of the true Tao. This is also the center of Ye Xiwen''s choice for the poisonous dragon water control flag array. At that time, the poisonous dragon water control flag array with the poisonous dragon water control flag refined from this deep-water black snake as the core will be able to exert 10% of its power, and even the triple masters of the truth can compete. Moreover, ye Xiwen has swallowed more than a dozen deep-water black snakes in the past half a month. Ye Xiwen''s true yuan has burst to two peaks, and his realm has reached the peak of congenital great perfection. Although he has not crossed the barrier of true Tao, ye Xiwen has been enough to defeat any master of true Tao, and he is still rolling, You can even defeat many masters of Zhendao duality. Ye Xiwen was sure that if he could swallow the deep-water black snake, he would almost become the triple inner alchemy of the true Tao, he would immediately transform and reach the realm of the true Tao. At that time, ye Xiwen would really have the strength to defeat all the double masters of the true Tao, even the triple masters of the true Tao, and even use the flag array of the poisonous dragon to control the water flag, An expert who can kill the triple of Zhendao. I saw that this deep-water black snake in deep sleep could carry tens of thousands of kilograms of sea water and set off waves of water. However, although it was sleeping, there was a circle of Zhenyuan protection around it anytime and anywhere, and ordinary people couldn''t get close at all. Almost reached the triple true yuan of the true Tao, which is simply outrageous. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to create complications. It''s best to sneak attack and kill the other party completely with one move to minimize fluctuations. You know, there is the seabed near here, and ye Xiwen doesn''t know how many monsters in the sea are near here. Moreover, it''s still because it''s closer to the coastline, and the monsters in the sea are not too powerful. The farther away from the coastline, the more terrible the monsters are. The sea floor is at least more than 10000 meters away from the sea surface. The pressure is outrageous. Almost every monster that can survive here is a monster of the true Tao level. The idle monster has long been crushed by the air pressure. It is impossible to survive without the strength of the true Tao level. If the movement is too loud, it would be bad if it attracted the attention of other monsters. Ye Xiwen has not met it before. He had to give up killing and run away directly. And almost caught up with monsters in the water. Ye Xiwen concentrated on the deep-water black snake. "Wait a minute. Try your best. Tianyuan mirror helps me cover all the places around here. Don''t let the waves show!" Ye Xiwen said. "No problem!" Ye Mo said, his face was also focused, staring at the deep-water black snake. At that moment, ye Xiwen moved, like a streamer, and rushed towards the deep-water black snake. What moved faster than him was the Tianyuan mirror controlled by Ye Mo, which flew out in an instant, and a bloody light curtain fell down, locking up all around the deep-water black snake within a certain range. At this time, ye Xiwen had rushed around the layer of Zhenyuan shield of deep-water black snake. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen rushed in one fell swoop. Although this layer of Zhenyuan shield could also prevent attacks, how could ye Xiwen be stopped and pierced and rushed in the blink of an eye. At this time, the sleeping deep-water black snake suddenly woke up. He was alerted by the warning of Zhenyuan shield. He immediately roared up to the sky. His huge body moved with unimaginable flexibility and swung its tail towards Ye Xiwen, setting off boundless water waves and sweeping towards Ye Xiwen like a bulldozer. (to be continued) Chapter 168 Although this deep-water black snake is very huge, at this time, the degree of flexibility is far more than many people''s imagination. It can be said as fast as lightning. In an instant, ye Xiwen was drawn in front of him. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were suddenly dark, and tens of thousands of kilograms of sea water fell on his head, as if Mount Tai was pressing the top of the mountain. Ye Xiwen didn''t panic. He looked at the deep-water black snake coldly. The long knife danced at a strange angle, burst out an endless blade, cut the sea water and cut it on the deep-water black snake. The deep-water black snake was immediately cut into flesh and skin, and the knife body and bone made a crisp collision sound. The deep-water black snake immediately rolled around in pain. At this time, the Tianyuan mirror in the sky finally became powerful and dropped bursts of blood colored light curtain. When the blood colored light curtain met the deep-water black snake, it immediately burned through the body guard Zhenyuan, and even his flesh and skin The deep-water black snake struggled desperately in pain. During the struggle, endless toxins were released and rushed straight to Ye Xiwen. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen rushed in. The 17 dragon control flags around him absorbed all these toxins in an instant. They couldn''t even reach Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, after absorbing these toxins, there was a faint light flashing, These dragon water control flags are only the first weight of Zhendao, or they were killed by Ye Xiwen when they first arrived at the second weight of Zhendao. How can they be compared with the three weight deep-water black snake of Zhendao. Ye Xiwen sneered, and the 17 dragon water control flags around him instantly turned into souls. Seventeen large and small deep-water black snakes suddenly appeared and killed them one after another. "Boom!" Eighteen deep-water black snakes were killed together. The sea water was boiling like boiling water, and burst in a moment. In the siege of 17 deep-water black snakes, the huge deep-water black snake suddenly killed from left to right, and several real deep-water black snakes with one weight were scattered by one tail in an instant. Fortunately, these are just a collection of energy, which can be gathered again in an instant, just losing some energy. Ye Xiwen, who has just ransacked the wealth of a group of Pirates recently, is the most indispensable thing is the spirit stone. Ye Xiwen is waiting for a flaw and an opportunity. Ye Xiwen concentrated and calmed down, and his skills were improved to the extreme. From time to time, there was a trace of white smoke on his head, which was a sign of his participation in creation. Some legends were that he could condense into three flowers and five Qi, which was very good. Ye Xiwen is waiting for an opportunity. He is brave and enterprising and has no fear! Finally, the opportunity that ye Xiwen was waiting for soon appeared. Under the siege of 17 deep-water black snakes, the sky source mirror kept shining blood. This deep-water black snake had countless large and small wounds all over the body, dripping with blood. Even there were many skin and flesh cracks bitten all over the body. You can see the bones, no matter how fierce the deep-water black snake was, There is no way to escape, because he is waiting for 17 souls of the same kind who are not afraid of death, which is very difficult to deal with. At that moment, ye Xiwen shot! Full moon cut! Ye Xiwen was absorbed and calm. Only at that moment, the blade cut out, and the bright blade fell down like stars across the sky. Where the blade passed, all the sea water was evaporated by the terrible blade in an instant. "Pooh!" The deep-water black snake didn''t react at all, so it was killed by Ye xiwensheng, and the whole head was cut off by Dao mangsheng. His huge body was still twitching at the bottom of the sea, but it could not save his bad luck. Ye Xiwen received the dragon water control flag, and his spirit suddenly relaxed. The blow just now was the strongest move he could cut. Generally, he couldn''t cut such a knife, a shocking knife. It was quiet again, like the silence in the sea since ancient times. Under the guard of Tianyuan mirror, no slightest fluctuation spread out. Ye Xiwen soon got the inner pill of this deep-water black snake, which was almost a circle larger than that of other deep-water black snakes, with a faint blue light. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately sat up at the bottom of the sea and refined this power, ready to really break through to the realm of the true Tao. Ye Xiwen is nothing more than a born nine fold master who can compete with the realm of the true Tao, which is shocking enough. When ye Xiwen really breaks through the one fold of the true Tao, his strength will change dramatically. On the other side, the flesh and blood essence of deep-water snake was also absorbed by the source of heaven. These deep-water black snakes are demon beasts at the level of true Taoism. Needless to say, they have absorbed 17 deep-water black snakes, and the strength of Tianyuan mirror has begun to recover towards the double of true Taoism. After digesting the essence of this deep-rooted snake''s body, Tianyuan mirror can fully return to the power of the duality of truth, and it has more helpers for Ye Xiwen. Many times, many things, ye Xiwen must rely on tianyuanjing to solve. However, compared with the difficulty of Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, Tianyuan mirror is just a recovery, which is much simpler. Ye Xiwen absorbed the inner alchemy of deep-water black snake. Originally, ye Xiwen would never dare to absorb this inner alchemy casually, because the Zhenyuan here is different from human beings. Some people call it demon yuan, which is a heterogeneous Zhenyuan, and it is also violent and chaotic. In fact, ye Xiwen also hunted and killed many monsters before, especially when he was still in Qingfeng mountain, But they all changed to spirit stones, because he didn''t dare to absorb at all. If he absorbed casually, he would only explode and die at once, without other results. But now it''s different. The energy he absorbs is filtered through the Tianyuan mirror, which turns into the same energy as the Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body. It eliminates many impurities and is even more pure than the Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body, so ye Xiwen can safely absorb it. The huge energy contained in the inner alchemy of deep-water black snake was like living at the moment when it entered Ye Xiwen''s body and condensed into a deep-water black snake, which contained an immortal soul in the inner alchemy. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about him at all. He mobilized Zhenyuan to suppress it. Soon, the deep-water black snake was slowly digested and smaller and smaller. Ye Xiwen is becoming more and more powerful, and the momentum that has been gradually stable and difficult to fear is also slowly improving. Between Ye Xiwen''s breathing, the surrounding sea water forms a water dragon with Ye Xiwen''s breathing. Ye Xiwen''s strength has reached an extremely terrible state. Ye Xiwen''s momentum finally began to climb. After a long time, Tianyuan mirror has completely refined the essence of this deep-rooted snake body, and the leaf ink has finally returned to the strength of the real road, enough to suppress most of the master of the real road. At this time, ye Mo finally changed his image. Originally, ye Mo''s image has always been the image of a little devil, but now it has become the image of a little scholar. He is elegant and dressed in blue Confucian clothes. He has a bit of bearing, but he can''t hide the smell of the demon family. It looks a little nondescript. He is a evil Confucian at all. However, he was originally an instrument spirit. The instrument spirit itself doesn''t matter what image it is. It''s just as the master likes it. The former master was a peerless devil, and his image is naturally a little devil, but now his master is a human, and he has become a human. For him, it''s the same, and there''s nothing unacceptable. Ye Mo was bored and looked at Ye Xiwen, whose momentum was still breaking through bit by bit. However, although he was lazy, his vigilance was not relaxed at all. He covered all the fluctuations around with the Tianyuan mirror to avoid attracting the attack of other fierce beasts, resulting in the failure of Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, and the 17 dragon water control flags were constantly floating, Guard against enemies that may appear at any time. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly at this time. The heterogeneous energy in his body had been completely digested by him, and his Zhenyuan was so thick that he planned to lead these huge Zhenyuan to reopen the level of Zhendao. Zhendao is the second level of martial arts cultivation. Human beings are not as blessed as many monsters or demons. Birth is the innate realm, and adulthood is the true realm. There is no obstacle at all. For human beings, it is even more difficult to break through the true Tao than ye Xiwen''s total difficulty from the day after tomorrow to the congenital nine. From the day after tomorrow to the nature is to bridge the sky and the earth, return to the nature from the day after tomorrow, communicate the heaven and the earth, and turn the human body from a closed state to an open state. The master of true Tao, also known as real person, means to return to nature from the state of congenital openness, not pay attention to some appearances, but more essence, and begin to contact the essence of the world. It is a new beginning and a new process. to attack! Constant impact! Compared with other people''s confusion when attacking the true Tao, ye Xiwen has taken advantage of it, because the true Tao master needs to understand, he has almost understood it, and now it''s time to break the pass by accumulation. I don''t know how long it has been, no day, no night! "Boom!" A huge breath was released from ye Xiwen. It was a completely different momentum and a completely different life form. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes in the water! He finally broke through the truth! (to be continued) Chapter 169 Truth! Ye Xiwen finally broke through the realm of true Tao. He didn''t dare to think about it for more than a year. In this short year, he broke through! He could feel that there was a different kind of vitality in his body, and a force completely different from that in his innate realm was surging vigorously in his body. True Tao is not the same type of life as congenital! Although it is only a step forward, ye Xiwen can feel a powerful force completely different from before. This is the real power of the true Tao! With his previous profound accumulation and the energy of the inner alchemy of this deep-water black snake, which is almost triple the true Tao, ye Xiwen rushed all the way to the peak of the true Tao and can cross this boundary at any time. Now ye Xiwen can definitely fight against the invincible master of Zhendao triple. Even when he meets an expert like elder Jin Xuan, he is not completely powerless to fight back. He may even kill him with the help of the poisonous dragon control water flag array. Ye Xiwen got up and began to practice the last dragon water control flag. Now ye Xiwen has stepped into the truth. His strength has changed dramatically compared with before. He is also handy in refining the dragon water control flag. He is almost familiar with it. Soon, the strongest dragon water control flag was refined and swept away, forming a resonant relationship with the other 17 dragon water control flags. The flag array has been completed. What''s left is to continuously increase the power of the poisonous dragon water control flag. The poisonous dragon water control flag was originally made by cutting the poisonous dragon. Now it''s just a mountain stronghold. Of course, its power is far from reaching the top. In the future, you can also kill more deep-water black snakes to integrate their spirits and increase their power. Ye Xiwen got up and was about to go out of the sea and go to Qianji island to meet with the people of yiyuanzong, but suddenly, in a violent wave, a strong evil spirit came here. "A demon clan has entered the East China Sea!" Ye Xiwen was stunned and immediately reacted. Ye Xiwen won''t admit that he was wrong. "What a big noise!" Less than ten miles above Ye Xiwen, the evil spirit passed by. Ye Xiwen didn''t move and lurked quietly, because he could feel that there was a strong breath that made his heart palpitation. Before ye Xiwen had time to think about it, the mighty evil spirit was so arrogant that it immediately attracted the attention of countless powerful underwater monsters around. Many true level monsters swam over from the bottom of the sea. A true yuan, a water sword spewed out and roared at the people of the demon family, but they couldn''t get close to the people of the demon family at all, so they were smashed one after another. Some of the demons are powerful and terrible. "Who on earth is so powerful!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, "what else do the people of the demon clan do in the sea!" Ye Xiwen was a little strange. He was about to follow him quietly. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in the sea. "Who dares to break into my black water collar!" Ye Xiwen was shocked that it was a human voice. Once a monster can speak human words, whether it has turned into human form or not, it can be said that it has become a essence, and the animal word can fade away. It is completely an intelligent life body no less than human beings. And these are often very terrible. "Blackwater, don''t you remember your old friend?" Among the demons, a man said aloud, accompanied by a burst of laughter. "Is that you? Come in!" The voice was soon silent, and soon the demon family was welcomed in by a large group of monsters in the sea. Ye Xiwen hesitated and decided to follow him. He always felt that there would be no good if the demon clan came so attentively. Ye Xiwen took out a poisonous dragon water control flag, attached himself to the poisonous dragon water control flag, incarnated into a deep-water mysterious snake, and swam slowly. Ye Xiwen''s breath collection skill has reached the point of perfection. These monsters in the water didn''t notice anything wrong at all. Ye Xiwen swam forward all the way. Soon, an underwater cave appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen swam slowly. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt that all kinds of thoughts had swept over Ye Xiwen. After confirming that ye Xiwen had no problem, he accepted his thoughts. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. It was too dangerous just now. Fortunately, his breath gathering skill had been practiced to a magical level. In addition, he was wrapped in the yuan God of the deep-water Xuan snake, which was not found. If it is found here, the problem will be great. You know, how many true Tao level monsters there are, ye Xiwen doesn''t know. Ye Xiwen has no other way but to escape, and is likely to disturb other powerful monsters. At that time, fear will really be a dead end. Ye Xiwen pretended to swim in carelessly. The monster in charge of guarding next to him looked at Ye Xiwen and didn''t care too much, because ye Xiwen used the first dragon water control flag. The deep-water black snake was just an adult. They only strolled around when ye Xiwen didn''t have complete mental development. The familiar taste can confirm that it was the monster of Heishui collar, Then there''s nothing to say. Ye Xiwen wandered slowly to the depths of the cave. In the distance, he caught a glimpse of a group of demons talking to a huge deep-water black snake. He saw that the black water black snake was thousands of feet long and lying across the cave. It was different from the ordinary deep-water black snake in its bright and tough skin. The body of the deep-water black snake was covered with dense scales, Even the limbs that should not have been on the snake grew, although they were almost deformed compared with the whole body, and two pairs of young horns grew on the top of the head. Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen almost took a breath of air-conditioning. This is definitely the king of deep-water mysterious snake, and it is still the kind that is about to turn into a dragon. Looking at these signs, it is clear that it is about to turn into a dragon. Scales, skin, deformed limbs, and young horns on his head all announce that this king of deep-water mysterious snake is about to evolve into a dragon. Jiaolong is a creature in the legendary realm. It is a species between the dragon and other monsters with dragon blood. Jiaolong''s birth is the legendary realm. When he grows up, he is even more powerful. He is a super fierce beast. One can turn the chaos of yiyuanzong to the earth. However, although the dragon is not as mythical as the real dragon and has not been seen for many years, it is also a legend. It is very rare. Maybe there will be dragons in the depths of the East China Sea! "There is a deep-water mysterious snake that is about to turn Jiao. Ye Xiwen is a great fortune, a great fortune!" Ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo''s excited voice in his mind. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all. What great fortune, a deep-water mysterious snake king who is about to melt the Jiao, can he move freely? While ye Xiwen was in the stomach, the deep-water dark snake king swept over with his mind and found that it was a deep-water dark snake. He didn''t think much, so he took back his mind and was his own offspring. In fact, the deep-water black snake on the black water collar is all his children and grandchildren. This little deep-water black snake should be just an adult. It doesn''t have much mind and wanders around blindly. Of course, he didn''t know that there was a human in the soul, and the human had slaughtered more than a dozen of his children and grandchildren before, otherwise he would kill Ye Xiwen if he chased them to the ends of the earth. However, this black water led to the top of the king''s huge body, but it condensed a human yuan God, who was talking with the demon family. The deep-water mysterious snake king who turned the Jiao was indeed better than the general deep-water mysterious snake. Ye Xiwen''s eyes turned to the people of the demon family again, but he found that the leader was a young childe in a brocade robe with a smile on his mouth, but ye Xiwen felt a terrible breath from him, which was no worse than the dark water snake king. So, it is also a half step legendary terrorist. After the young childe, ye Xiwen actually saw an old acquaintance, little prince Moyan. Unexpectedly, he saw the trace of little prince Moyan in the team. Moreover, compared with a few months ago, little prince Moyan''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he is a real expert. Although his breath is still a little unstable, It should be that he has just entered the true Tao for a short time, but it is enough to prove that little prince Moyan should have some adventures or great benefits during this period of time. Behind the little prince Moyan are six figures wrapped in cloaks. These figures are not simple in their strength. They are all true masters or super masters who are not weak in the true Tao. Ye Xiwen found that he had made a mistake. This is not the team of the demon clan, but the right team of worshiping the demon sect. However, it is almost the same. There are places where worshiping the demon sect haunts, which must have something to do with the demon clan. "Lv Hongwei, tell me, what do you want to do this time?" Over the huge deep-water Xuan snake king, the yuan God said, his expression was very vague and could not see clearly, but his tone was somewhat careless. what! He is LV Hongwei! Ye Xiwen was stunned. The name LV Hongwei was definitely a well-known name. It was already famous all over the world when he worshiped the devil cult a hundred years ago. At that time, he was extremely strong. His strength was not under the four Pro disciples of yiyuanzong. He was known as the first person of the younger generation of the devil in the greater Yue country. (to be continued) Chapter 170 LV Hongwei was also famous when he was most active in worshiping the demon cult. He was comparable to the four true disciples of yiyuanzong. Ye Xiwen looked no worse than Qi. He was also an invincible figure who could step into the true legend in one and a half steps. Among the four Pro disciples of yiyuanzong, except Qi Feifan, who rose relatively late, they all fought with him. Although they did not lose, they also did not win. It can be seen that LV Hongwei''s strength is strong. Ye Xiwen is more careful. If any of the two find anything different, he doesn''t have to want to go. It must be a dead end. "Haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years, Blackwater, you''re still the same!" LV Hongwei didn''t hurry to answer, but said slowly. "If you have anything to say, you''d better say it directly!" Shen Shui Xuan snake king said faintly, just like ordinary superiors. Although he was born as a monster, the so-called Millennium Jiaohua has gone through thousands of years. It is difficult to describe him. It is often difficult for monsters to have human cunning, but it also scored. For old monsters such as Shen Shui Xuan snake king, it is definitely sophisticated. "Do you know that the five major forces of the state of greater Vietnam have joined forces to fight on Qianji island this time?" LV Hongwei didn''t say much, but said directly. "This is a matter among you humans. How can I know!" The dark snake king said faintly. "Blackwater, you''re not telling the truth!" LV Hongwei said with a faint smile. "Other monsters are confused and confused. They only know to fight and kill every day, but how can Heishui be like them!" "Come on, what the hell do you want?" The dark snake king''s eyes half narrowed, and the fine mans shot out in all directions. "Heishui, as far as I know, in the past hundred years, in fact, those forces in the kingdom of Yue have been united to suppress the development of your Heishui collar and control the number of demons at your Zhendao level. Am I right?" LV Hongwei said faintly. "So what!" The dark water, the dark snake king of deep water, said faintly. "Don''t you want to get rid of their control and become a giant and do what you want?" LV Hongwei said with a pick at the corner of his mouth. "Or, Blackwater, you have long lost your ambition, which frightened those people!" "You don''t have to excite me, it''s useless!" How can such a sentence stimulate Blackwater''s resourcefulness. Blackwater vaguely knows what the other party is going to do, but he won''t take the bait easily. For him, the five forces of the great Yue State are like Mount Tai pressing the top. He is a loach living in a crack. Half a step legend! Hehe, he clearly knows that the legendary masters among the five forces are calculated in ten figures, not to mention that he is still a half step legend. "This time, we worship the demon sect and intend to subvert the rule of the state of Yue in one fell swoop, and take this as a springboard to let the demon world come to the world again!" LV Hongwei said the top secret without any concern. This top secret may be unknown to ordinary people. People with a little strength know that the cult is paying attention to it, but it''s useless. They all have to defeat the cult before they can say anything else. This is the so-called general trend and the so-called Yang conspiracy. "Do you need us?" Heishui''s interest is not great. Even if the demon clan comes to the world, it can''t rule the deep sea, and its influence on him is not great. "I know that you worship the demon sect is very huge. It''s only a matter of time to subvert the great Yue country!" "Yes, the power of our demon cult is very strong, even far more powerful than you think, but even if it is so strong, we also have strong opponents, so we can only do it ourselves!" LV Hongwei said faintly. "We will unite all forces that can be united. This time we will teach them a lesson on Qianji island!" "So what? Even if you kill all the five forces who went to Qianji island to fight, you can''t hit them hard!" Blackwater said disdainfully. "This is a war that may last for a long time. We have never thought of completing the battle. It is impossible!" LV Hongwei said, "well, do you want to think about it? This is the only chance for you monsters living at the bottom of the sea to go ashore. There will be no human forces to allow you to go ashore except we worship the demon cult!" Blackwater is quite moved. No one wants to live in this dark place all the time. For Zhendao masters, they have broken away from many life characteristics. Human Zhendao masters can breathe in the water, and Zhendao masters in the water can also breathe on the shore. This is mutual. Even congenital masters can stay on the shore for a few days. "But I heard that this time they will have experts at the level of deputy sect leader. It''s useless for me to go!" Blackwater is already very excited. "Don''t worry, they won''t come. We''ll have someone to hold them down!" LV Hongwei said faintly. Ye Xiwen on one side was already surprised. Unexpectedly, LV Hongwei came here for such a purpose, including such a conspiracy. "Well, in that case, we have to join in, and the children need to make a good move. However, when it''s done, we should at least have the territory of 30 prefectures along the coast of greater Yue!" Said Blackwater. "No problem!" LV Hongwei said. "It seems that this trip to Qianji island will not be too smooth!" Ye Xiwen didn''t stay any longer. He swam out slowly. The two of them were talking happily. They didn''t find that the deep-water black snake swam away slowly. It was not until he left the black water collar''s sphere of influence that ye Xiwen became a human again. "These demons who worship the evil cult are attracting forces everywhere, and even their tentacles extend into the deep sea!" Ye Xiwen said with some worry that although the battle at this level, ye Xiwen can only say that he has just stepped into the level where he can participate, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care at all. In fact, he still cares more, because he was human in his previous life and human in this life, so he can''t agree with the rule of the demon family, not to mention that the demon family is so cruel. "I''d better go to Qianji Island first and tell zongmen the news!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen''s heart is particularly heavy. The world is getting more and more windy. He feels a sense of danger because of the action of worshiping the demon sect. The so-called skin does not exist and the hair will not attach. Once the Yiyuan sect collapses, the consequences are unimaginable. If ye Xiwen is alone, with his current strength of Zhendao, the world is big. The strong Zhendao is majestic and noble in the state of Yue. But even if you go to the most powerful country, you still have a certain status, not the slaves at the bottom. It can be said that only at the level of Zhendao can he really walk in all countries, but only the great Yue country is his foundation. Moreover, he is not alone. If he is a person, wandering around the world is what he wants, but he is not. He has family and friends. All this means that he can''t stand idly by. You have to get involved! What the demon clan brings is destruction, destruction, or destruction! If the existence of the demon clan is to destroy and destroy, if the demon clan has to take everything it has, then let me exterminate the demon clan! Ye Xiwen felt the idea of killing a race for the first time! Family is his only fetter in the world and the most cherished thing. No matter who may threaten his family, it is Ye Xiwen''s mortal enemy. Even if the other party is a demon clan that has shocked the world, if it threatens the safety of his family, he dares to wave a knife. At the same time, ye Xiwen also had a sense of urgency. His accomplishments were still too far away. Although Zhendao masters were qualified to participate in the waves, they were only qualified to be chess pieces. Let alone chess players, they were only valuable chess pieces. Ye Xiwen is not even a chess player now. Only at the level of the four true disciples can they be regarded as powerful! The intense sense of urgency forces Ye Xiwen to improve continuously, and he must improve rapidly in a short time. Although LV Hongwei also said that this battle may not be a battle that can be ended in a short time, this short time is about ten years or less. It really can''t be said to be a short time. However, compared with the growth of a true Taoist master, it can''t be any shorter. There is not much time left for ye Xiwen. After turning around, ye Xiwen soon came out of the sea. Bursts of sea breeze blew. Ye Xiwen looked at the sea map. After checking the orientation, he stepped on the rainbow and flew towards Qianji island. Unknowingly, ye Xiwen has gone far into the East China Sea, and Qianji island is relatively close to the coastline. After flying for more than two days, ye Xiwen finally approached Qianji island. Qianji island is a very large island and the territory of a family called Qianjia. Therefore, the infrastructure on the island is ready-made and not very desolate. Ye Xiwen soon flew to Qianji island and saw someone arguing from a distance. "Younger martial sister Hua, I''ve admired you for a long time. As long as you nod your head, I''ll go back and ask my father to propose marriage!" (to be continued) Chapter 171 "Younger martial sister Hua, I''ve admired you for a long time. As long as you nod your head, I''ll go back and ask my father to propose marriage!" When ye Xiwen looked, he was a young disciple. Looking at his clothes, he was dressed up as a disciple of Liuyun city. Among the four forces, Liuyun city has always been close to the royal family. Relying on the strong strength of the royal family and the support of LiuYun City, the royal family has always been the most powerful among many forces in the greater Yue State. The young disciple was followed by a group of other disciples from Liuyun city. "Sorry, young city leader, I''m not interested in you at all!" Hua Menghan frowned and said. "Please don''t worry about me!" The young city Lord was about to continue to speak. Suddenly, ye Xiwen broke in and fell on the ground. He directly ignored the young city Lord and came to Hua Menghan. "Ye Xiwen?" Hua Menghan didn''t expect to see ye Xiwen at this time. Ye Xiwen didn''t act with yiyuanzong, but he thought it was time to come these days. "Where is the Deputy sect leader? I have something to find him!" Ye Xiwen directly said that for ye Xiwen, the most important thing is, of course, the collusion of the demon cult with the black water collar. According to his thought, the demon cult should not only collude with the black water collar. This meeting is likely to evolve into a huge collision between the two sides. Nothing is more important than this. Ye Xiwen knew that the leader of the team this time would be a deputy head of yiyuanzong. "Who are you?" Seeing that ye Xiwen spoke to Hua Menghan as soon as he came, the little city leader didn''t pay attention to himself at all. He was very unhappy at once. "This time things are very important!" Ye Xiwen looked at Hua Menghan and said. Hua Menghan seemed to feel it too. Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be joking. He nodded directly and said, "the deputy leader didn''t come together this time. The leader of the team is senior brother Qi Feifan Qi!" "You boy, don''t you hear our little city Lord talking to you?" At this time, a man behind the little city Lord shouted that he was actually an invincible master of the congenital nine great perfect realm, and not only him, but also several other masters of the congenital great perfect realm, and he was actually the follower of the little city Lord. Moreover, ye Xiwen also found that there was an old man with a congenital dual realm, standing not far away. It must be that the young city master has a very high position in LiuYun City, because he is also a Super Master of true Taoism and a great master of true Taoism. He is a young master of true Taoism and has a bright future in the future! Moreover, he is called the little city Lord. He should be one of several families in LiuYun City, and may even be a disciple of the Liu family in the line of the city Lord of Liuyun city. Unlike the members of yiyuanzong, who come from all over the world, the members of LiuYun City disciples are relatively fixed. They are basically the direct descendants of large and small families in Liuyun city. Among them, there are five forces, namely the city master and four families. The strength of these forces is very strong. This can only happen in the royal family and LiuYun City, which are two very strict forces. These two forces implement strict levels from beginning to end, the suppression of lineages against branches, the suppression of high-ranking people against low-ranking people, and the suppression of high-ranking people against low-ranking people. However, in the Yiyuan sect, this rarely happens. All disciples are ambitious and want to climb up. Everything only speaks with strength and talent. Those with strong strength and high talent can naturally get better training and more resources. However, Liuyun city is different from the royal family. They are distinguished by blood. The more noble the blood is, the more resources they can get. Compared with several other forces, the royal family can get the support and preference of various resources in the country. Therefore, even if there is a kind of abnormal policy, it still ensures that the royal family and Liuyun city are very strong. Moreover, although it is biased to divide by blood, it is undeniable that this is not unreasonable, because the genes of the royal family have improved over the years, and the strong among them can leave more offspring. Therefore, these royal children often have good talents, and occasionally some peerless talents appear to maintain the prosperity of the royal family. However, these things only passed in Ye Xiwen''s mind and didn''t take them to heart at all. He just shouted, "get out, don''t hinder me!" The young city leader''s face suddenly became very ugly. As a young city leader, he was born with a noble background. It can be said that he was born with a golden key, and his strength was outstanding. Even among the young generation, he was strong enough to dominate. He could be called a genius. When was he so ignored. "Bold, do you know who you''re talking to!" A martial artist behind the young city Lord shouted loudly, and then a large aura hand grabbed ye xiwensheng in an instant. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the sound waves rolled like sound arrows, which directly pierced the Reiki hand. "I have no time to talk to you now. Don''t annoy me!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said coldly. He didn''t want to have a slightest intersection with this childe. "You want to die!" The young city Lord finally couldn''t help it. He said that now, it''s not because of his good temper, but just because he still wants to maintain a good image in front of Hua Menghan. That''s all. He doesn''t really have any self-restraint. Now, like Ye Xiwen, a sense of humiliation suddenly comes to my mind. It''s like a child asking an adult for sugar. The adult said rudely, get out and play with the mud. My uncle doesn''t have time to play with you! This feeling made him feel only a sense of shame, which was the shame of red fruit, a feeling that was completely out of level. This makes him, who always thinks highly of himself, completely unbearable. Hundred steps divine fist! A hard blow came at Ye Xiwen, the fist strength ran across the sky, and suddenly came at Ye Xiwen''s head. It was a dead hand, and I didn''t intend to give ye Xiwen any chance to respond. Ye Xiwen''s eyes also flashed a light. Unexpectedly, the other party actually dared to do it, and still came to his key. It''s conceivable that his heart is vicious. This move is exactly the same as that of Dai Xiaohua, but it is countless times more exquisite than that of Dai Xiaohua, and it has almost entered the general level of transformation. Although the young city leader is annoying, ye Xiwen has to admit that the other party is good. The young Lord of Dai''s family in Liuyun city should be the one who can practice one hundred step divine fist to this extent. "Die!" Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink, and the other party was dead at him. At this time, ye Xiwen certainly wouldn''t give in. A flat blow out didn''t use any Boxing at all, but a flat blow out. This is the so-called one force down ten meetings. There is no fancy and skill at all, just a flat blow. There is nothing to turn complexity into simplicity, nor is it the supreme mystery of boxing. It''s very simple. It''s bullying you with more skills than you. "Boom!" The two fists hit each other hard, and the endless fist pressure instantly set off bursts of thunderstorm like sound. The air was blasted and spread out. "Step, step!" The young city Lord stepped back for several steps and just stopped. "What a great prestige, what a heavy murderous spirit!" Ye Xiwen sneered and shook slightly. He stepped on the little city Lord in an instant. It was still a fist like that. There was no fancy, but the fist had not arrived. The terrible fist had been pressed on the little city Lord. When ye Xiwen was born nine times, he was able to fight with the first-class masters of Zhendao. Now he has stepped into Zhendao, and he can fight off the second-class masters of Zhendao and completely fight against the third-class masters of Zhendao. The gap between each of the nine weights of the true Tao is very large. Now, although Ye Xiwen is the same as his realm, ye Xiwen''s skill has reached a terrible level. This fist completely reflects the most incisively and vividly. "Boom!" The pressure of terror weighed on him. "Poof!" The little city Lord spewed blood, and his eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen was really strong to this extent. Because ye Xiwen''s breath calming skill has been cultivated to a very advanced level and will cover up most of his breath on weekdays, many people think that ye Xiwen is almost the same as the general truth, and they don''t think ye Xiwen is great at all. But after ye Xiwen''s momentum was completely released, the little city Lord was frightened to find that ye Xiwen''s strength was far beyond his imagination. The fist was already in front of the little city Lord. The little city Lord sent out several moves of hundred step divine fist, but it was all broken by Ye Xiwen''s flat fist. "Stop!" At this time, the old man who was watching the battle couldn''t help it. He punched directly. It was also a hundred step divine fist. Compared with the hundred step divine fist of the young city master, he made another leap. The power of the hundred step divine fist he had been immersed in for so many years was shown in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 172 Hundred step divine fist, as a set of fist techniques widely spread, is not only spread in LiuYun City, but also divided into simplified version and advanced version. It is obvious that the old man has obtained the depth of hundred step divine fist. Hundred steps divine fist, hundred steps invincible! Within the range of 100 steps, it is invincible and brave in close combat! As a master of the double of truth and Taoism, his power is much stronger than that of the little city Lord! The air was hit by the punch. You can see the obvious depression, and then it began to crackle. But not enough! Ye Xiwen sneered. He was still flat and matched with the hundred step divine fist. The fist strength of the hundred step divine fist was like paper paste in front of Ye Xiwen''s fist. Ye Xiwen broke it in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s huge Zhenyuan was pressed over in an instant and reduced to ten meetings. Ye Xiwen was describing the correctness of this sentence with action. "How possible!" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Ye Xiwen was just a little serious, but his real yuan was really thick and unsightly. I''m afraid even the giant monster didn''t have the thick real yuan like Ye Xiwen. Zhenyuan is contained in the body. Of course, it is related to the size of the body. The larger the body, the larger the Zhenyuan in the body. When fighting, of course, it has more advantages. Human beings are not always famous for the depth of Zhenyuan. Human advantages lie in their own wisdom, and various unique martial arts emerge one after another, which is also that human beings can suppress monsters, The fundamental reason for gaining dominance on the mainland. But ye Xiwen is different. After practicing the "Bati Jue", the meridians in Ye Xiwen''s body have been expanded to the extreme, far more than dozens of times that of ordinary people. Even the inner alchemy of giant monsters such as deep-water Xuan snake can be completely digested. It can be seen that the meridians in ye Xiwen''s body have been widened to what extent. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen sneered that his Zhenyuan was thick enough to explode most of the triple masters of Zhendao, let alone a double master of Zhendao. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist was like breaking bamboo. After breaking the hundred step divine fist, he blasted it hard on the old man''s fist. "Kara!" With the sound of bone breaking, the old man''s arms hung down all day, and his thin face showed a dense cold sweat. The heart is even more stormy. He is practicing boxing himself. Baibu Shenquan has been practiced to the realm and is extremely advanced. The strength and firmness of his arm are naturally very confident. However, I didn''t expect that his whole arm was abandoned by Ye Xiwen after only one punch. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s appearance, he didn''t even shake for a moment and set a high score. He was very depressed. What kind of body skill did he practice? He was so good. Of course, he won''t know how overbearing and invincible Ye Xiwen''s Bati formula is. The bully is invincible. Going straight is the bully''s style! Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to pursue. He just took a cold look at the young city Lord. The young city Lord was sweating profusely. Even the powerful bodyguards sent by his family were not the opponent of the man in front of him. I don''t know yet. It should have provoked a difficult man. The other party is a true disciple of Yiyuan sect. It''s useless to be a young city master. The true disciple is an elite, genius and baby in Yiyuan sect. The young city master is not worthy to even give them shoes. Only if he practices at the level of truth can he barely compete with the other party, but he still has to speak with strength. It''s obvious to speak with strength, His strength is far inferior to Ye Xiwen. "Let''s go!" Ye Xiwen was not in the mood to tangle with each other and went directly to the residence of yiyuanzong with Hua Menghan. Looking at the back of the two men leaving, the expression on the little city Lord''s face gradually began to turn iron blue. He had never been treated like this and never failed. "I want him to die, I want him to die!" The young city Lord roared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"Ye Xiwen, what''s so urgent this time?" Hua Menghan asked. "I got the news that the demons who worship the demon sect seem to have colluded with some surrounding forces and plan to make a surprise attack on the five forces!" Ye Xiwen said that he had learned from Hua Menghan that the deputy leader would not come this time. He was more sure. The news he had heard before was indeed right. He was afraid that the cult would make a big move. Both of them are martial arts masters with martial arts skills. Although the coastline is destined to be not close to yiyuanzong, their feet are very fast. They have returned to yiyuanzong''s residence in a short time. "Younger martial sister Hua!" "Younger martial sister Hua!" "Elder martial brother Ye!" The disciples who went in and out said hello one after another, especially when they saw Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen''s strength has been recognized by everyone. The strength of Zhendao level has just not been promoted to zhenzhuan disciples. These core disciples no longer dare to call ye Xiwen a junior brother, but only a senior brother. They went in all the way and soon saw Qi extraordinary who led the team this time. Qi Feifan leaned against the window and the sun shone in, reflecting bursts of soft light on his golden hair. When I saw Qi extraordinary again, I didn''t have the sharp edge of the troll commander in the last World War, but I looked peaceful and harmless. A faint smile has been hanging on his face! Ye Xiwen sighed secretly. No wonder they all said that although Qi fan is one of the four true disciples, his popularity is the best among them. Although he rose late, his support rate in the elder is not as good as the other three, but his popularity in the hearts of ordinary disciples is far more than the other three. "Younger martial sister Hua, why are you so anxious to see me?" Qi Feifan said. "Elder martial brother Qi, ye Xiwen, he has something important to report!" Hua Menghan said. "Have you seen elder martial brother Ye!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said that although the strength of both sides is true now and their status should be equal, ye Xiwen will not forget that he saved himself last time. "Ye Xiwen is very grateful for his help last time!" "Oh, I remember. You are the disciple in Qiandao city!" Qi Feifan finally remembered, but at that time, ye Xiwen was just a humble disciple, especially in the eyes of Qi Feifan, a half step legend. But when I saw Ye Xiwen again, I couldn''t look at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength was already the realm of true Tao, and his faint undulating breath was even far higher than that of ordinary masters of true Tao. Such strength could really make him look at it. Even he has heard of Ye Xiwen during this period. His miraculous achievements and the speed of strength improvement have made him a myth of a new generation in the sect. Many younger generation disciples vaguely regard Ye Xiwen as an example and direction. Moreover, there are many rumors that ye Xiwen is arrogant and domineering, and the company commander doesn''t pay attention to it, but it''s not the case at first sight! Don''t believe all the rumors! "Elder martial brother Qi has a good memory. He should have thanked him early in the morning, but he has been entangled by many things!" Ye Xiwen said. "Just a little effort!" Qi Feifan said carelessly, "what''s the matter with younger martial brother ye this time?" "This time I was surprised to learn that I worship the demon sect..." Ye Xiwen said all the things he heard. Of course, he took the matter of incarnation of deep-water mysterious snake directly and vaguely without elaborating. However, Qi Feifan didn''t pay attention to these. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s report, Qi Feifan still frowned slightly and said, "younger martial brother ye, your discovery is very important this time. I''ll ask the zongmen for your merit, but no matter what, this martial arts meeting will continue!" This meeting is not only a show of muscle between the five forces, but also a collective show of muscle towards other forces to deter those stupid and ready to move. Even if they know that they may be raided by demons of the demon cult, they must continue. Because if you don''t do it because of the possible raid of the cult, you will be afraid of the cult, and other forces will be more ready to move. Ye Xiwen can feel a terrible pressure and press against the five forces such as yiyuanzong. The five forces have reached the point where they have to support strongly. The pressure brought by worshiping the demon cult to the five forces is definitely not as simple as it looks. "Lv Hongwei, I''ve never had a hand with him!" Qi Feifan immediately smiled, and a sense of war began to pervade. He was not born at that time in the turmoil of the demon cult a hundred years ago. Among the four true disciples, he was the only one who had not fought with LV Hongwei. He had long wanted to compete with him for LV Hongwei''s fame. Qi Fanfan admits that he will not lose to anyone else, even if his practice time is much later than others. However, although the martial arts meeting still needs to continue, Qi Feifan still needs to communicate with several other forces. If he doesn''t know it in advance, it''s OK, but he already knows it now. Naturally, he can''t ignore it and don''t give those devil cubs of the demon cult a profound lesson, which will waste the news brought by Ye Xiwen. However, these are all things that Qi Feifan should worry about. After ye Xiwen finished this matter, he quickly said goodbye to Qi Feifan. He went to the yard specially reserved for him and began to close down for preparation. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to the competition among the inner disciples at all. Only after the sudden attack of the demon cult was what ye Xiwen really cared about. (to be continued) Chapter 173 However, ye Xiwen doesn''t want to find trouble, which doesn''t mean trouble won''t come to the door. When ye Xiwen was closed, a news spread all over Qianji Island overnight, and the five major forces were quite concerned. "Have you heard? The eighth Prince pointed the spear at Yiyuan Zong Ye Xiwen, and there will be another world shaking war. You can see it!" "What? The eighth Prince is the invincible genius of the royal family. The eighth Prince has swept the invincible among the Royal disciples of the same generation. Why did he point the spear at Ye Xiwen this time? By the way, who is Ye Xiwen?" "I don''t know who ye Xiwen was yesterday, but I do know today! The eight princes are the supreme among the young people of the royal family. His followers are all over the five major forces and all forces in the country. They set up the Yulin military horn and claim to dominate the world! And ye Xiwen is an invincible genius who has recently risen in the Yiyuan sect. It is said that he has wiped out Qi extraordinary creation The record of yiyuanzong is also a great figure! " "But didn''t the eighth Prince hear that he chased and killed a demon head until he went into the space crack? How can he compete with Ye Xiwen now!" "I''ve just heard that the eighth Prince chased a demon head to the space crack. He found a relic and gained great benefits. Now he''s back from there. As for why he was against Ye Xiwen, the reason is very simple. The eighth Prince is ambitious to suppress the world, unify the country and bring the whole greater Yue country under the rule of the royal family. He himself is also famous To be invincible in the world, we should defeat all the opponents of our peers one by one, and even challenge Qi Feifan and other invincible figures of the older generation! " "It is said that the eighth Prince once had an engagement with Luo Yifan, but now Luo Yifan is dead, and ye Xiwen once heard that he defeated Luo Yifan, so it aroused the interest of the eighth prince. It is said that the battle letter issued by the eighth prince on the Shura battlefield should have arrived now!" "The eighth Prince is invincible in the world. Among people of the same age, perhaps only Ling Chenjian Wuchen of Liuyun city can compete with him!" "Yes, it''s ironic. Jianwuchen was born as a sword slave. Now it''s the younger generation sweeping Liuyun city. Isn''t it a slap in the face of LiuYun City, which advocates invincible blood?" "This is the collision between the most noble blood and the lowest blood!" "In addition to the sword without dust, the Mu leisurely of the blood spirit sect and the Yan Shaobo of the Tianfeng hall are all top experts. In recent ten years, among the rising talents, they have attracted the most attention, but they are yiyuanzong. Although Qi extraordinary and Huang Luochen are among the older generation, they are not too excellent among the new generation of disciples. Luo Yifan is already a leader, but there is no doubt It''s a lot worse than these people. I just don''t know how about ye Xiwen who just came out! " "The eighth Prince is ambitious. He wants to wipe out all the experts of the young generation and lead the Yulin army to sweep the world. I don''t know how many moves Ye Xiwen can stop the eighth prince!" Immediately, there was a lot of discussion. The eighth prince, who has been famous all over the world for more than ten years, personally challenged Ye Xiwen, which also made Ye Xiwen''s fame spread among various forces in a short time. Originally, although Ye Xiwen defeated Luo Yifan and broke Qi Feifan''s record, due to too much time and ye Xiwen''s relatively low-key relationship, ye Xiwen was very famous only in the Yiyuan sect, and few people outside the sect knew it, but the challenge of the eight princes pushed Ye Xiwen to the forefront of the storm. A young master named Ye Xiwen began to enter the eyes of countless people, but even so, no one was optimistic about ye Xiwen. The eighth prince became famous for more than ten years. When he began to become famous, ye Xiwen didn''t know where to play mud! Although for martial artists, the time gap of more than ten years is not too much. Compared with the time of hundreds of years later, more than ten years is just a moment, but at Ye Xiwen''s age, these ten years are enough to create a fatal gap. Moreover, the majesty of the eighth Prince has deeply penetrated into everyone''s mind. Even if ye Xiwen is the same age as him, no one will really value Ye Xiwen, let alone Ye Xiwen is still a teenager younger than him. Although the gap between teenagers can be counted as peers, the gap is large. People of all forces are not optimistic about ye Xiwen. Everyone of Yiyuan sect is secretly angry. Originally, not everyone likes Ye Xiwen, and many people don''t like Ye Xiwen. However, when this is about the honor of Yiyuan sect, many people stand on Ye Xiwen''s side and speak for ye Xiwen. Whether a sect can inherit for generations depends on the performance of the younger generation from generation to generation, especially for the sect of Yiyuan sect, which has been inherited for countless years. In other sects, there are only Yiyuan sect, which seems to have a lot of talents, However, there is no existence that can really compete with the eighth Prince and others. Even though Luo Yifan, who is regarded as hope, is excellent, compared with these people, people with clear eyes can see the gap at a glance. Although they are not optimistic about ye Xiwen, even if ye Xiwen has defeated Luo Yifan, they only think that ye Xiwen may be better than Luo Yifan, but he is definitely not the opponent of the eighth prince. However, the eighth Prince''s battle with Ye Xiwen still makes them feel extremely oppressed, because the eighth Prince and the sword are clean, Mu leisurely, and Yan Shaobo are the top of the younger generation among their respective forces. They and the four major forces intentionally or unintentionally let them avoid direct confrontation. Everyone feels that these four people will set foot on a legend in the future, Even go further, there may be a collision in the future to decide the victory or defeat, but now the collision seems a little too early. However, the eight princes have so recklessly pointed out that they want to defeat Ye Xiwen. What does it mean? It shows that he doesn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, and it''s not a level competition at all. In his eyes, ye Xiwen is not qualified to be compared with him at all, and ye Xiwen is already the strongest one that yiyuanzong can find in this age group. Not only was Ye Xiwen ignored by him, but even the whole yiyuanzong was ignored. Therefore, even if they were not optimistic about ye Xiwen, the vast majority still spoke for ye Xiwen. "What''s the great thing about the eighth prince? If ye Xiwen is a teenager, he can definitely beat him!" "Yes, if you have the ability, go and challenge our senior brother Qi. Senior brother Qi is not much older than him!" Some even found Qi extraordinary. "Elder martial brother Qi, stop the duel between them. It''s too unfair for ye Xiwen!" "Yes, in more than ten years, with Ye Xiwen''s talent, we can compete with him!" They may not like Ye Xiwen much, but it is related to the glory of the monist sect and themselves. They can''t ignore it. But Qi Fanfan didn''t show up and was discussing the worship of the demon cult with the leaders of several other forces. But at first, they were just inner disciples, core disciples, and soon even some true disciples couldn''t sit still. The eighth Prince''s deterrence is not only for the younger generation''s disciples, but also for the older generation''s true disciples. Chiguoguo''s disregard of yiyuanzong immediately angered them. The eighth Prince has eliminated yiyuanzong from the expedition and confrontation of this generation in advance. Originally, he had a contract with Luo Yifan, wanted to completely cripple Luo Yifan, and completely cut off the hope of yiyuanzong. However, now Luo Yifan is dead, but there is a rise of Ye Xiwen. The eighth prince decided to personally defeat Ye Xiwen as the beginning of his domination of the world. Now on the one side of Qianji Island, Qi extraordinary is the only one who can stop them from dueling. However, Qi Feifan''s first sentence after his appearance was: "the expedition of this generation will start in advance!" Obviously, Qi Feifan means that he will not stop, and his words seem to be optimistic about ye Xiwen, which shocked many people. No one will doubt Qi Feifan''s vision, because Qi Feifan itself is also a legend and myth. He rose a little late. He is the middle generation between Chu Jingcai Huang Luochen and the eighth Prince Jian Wuchen, In his generation, he was the only genius. He seemed to be the sun in the sky, shining brightly, and all the stars were eclipsed in front of him. His upward generation included Chu Jingcai, Huang Luochen, shuiyanluo and other top talents of other forces. His next generation included eight princes, Jian Wuchen, Mu Youran, Yan Shaobo and other new generations rising, However, in his generation, no one could compete for decades. He was recognized as the first master. No one in his generation could compete with him, so that he was soon classified as the generation of Chu Jingcai and became the four true disciples of yiyuanzong. No one didn''t believe what he said. Suddenly, countless people were shocked. Did they all look out of sight? Did ye Xiwen really have something extraordinary, but the eighth Prince already exists in the four fold of the true Tao. It is even rumored that he has obtained great benefits in a relic and will soon be promoted to the five fold of the true Tao. It is said that this relic is the residence of a great sect in ancient times, He got some inheritance, enough for him to sweep away the existence of his peers. Then why is Ye Xiwen? Why should Qi Feifan be optimistic? Let him be optimistic. Ye Xiwen will be the enemy of the eighth prince. (to be continued) Chapter 174 At this time, the leaders of the younger generation of the five forces from all walks of life have gathered in Qianji island. The eighth Prince''s naming to challenge Ye Xiwen has quickly triggered many people''s speculation. Even the disciples of Yiyuan sect only speculate that ye Xiwen can resist a few moves. No one really thinks that, Ye Xiwen can really compete with the eighth prince! Defeat? That''s a concept that never existed in their heads! For a time, few people paid attention to the upcoming meeting. Everyone was talking about the eighth prince. As the top existence of the younger generation, the eighth prince will become the object of attention of countless people no matter what he does. In these ten years, he has achieved great prestige. Among the younger generation, there are few rivals. He is ambitious and wants to compete for the throne of greater Vietnam, sweep away several other major forces and establish the centralization of power in greater Vietnam. He never conceals this, and even uses it as a slogan to win over many equally ambitious dignitaries, Around us, we have formed eight parties, among which the best is known as the Yu Lin army. We simply regard ourselves as the next emperor of the greater Yue State. The Yu Lin army is the emperor''s forbidden army. He dared to call his subordinate the Yu Lin army. His ambition to compete for the world was ready to come out. I don''t know what consideration it was. The current emperor of the state of Yue actually recognized it. Ye Xiwen was a little sad and laughing. He listened to the comments of those people outside. When did he say he would accept any challenges? NIMA, do you want to ask his client''s opinion! He doesn''t seem to have said anything, but it''s just the words of the eighth prince. He seems to have been booked to participate in this duel. What''s this? Does anyone really respect the opinions of his party! It seems that no one really cares about his opinions. Everyone believes that since the eighth Prince challenged Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen must accept his challenge. This strange logic of thinking makes Ye Xiwen cry and laugh. More people think that since the eighth Prince has challenged, even if ye Xiwen is not an opponent, ye Xiwen is a generation of heroes. It should be impossible to avoid fighting! Therefore, everyone regarded this matter as a fact! Ye Xiwen was really angry and happy. He was really treated as an insignificant person. No one cared what he was thinking. The eighth prince went to war in the afternoon, so he had to fight and had no other choice. At noon, the sun shines on the earth, distorts the air, and looks blurred from a distance. A letter of war went straight to Ye Xiwen''s. "Your Highness asked us to hand over this letter of war to you. We will personally go to yiyuanzong in three months. You should be ready!" It was three young men who came to hand over the war, and it was a young man in black. The eight princes are not generally arrogant and overbearing. It is clear that this war is to destroy the morale of the disciples of Yiyuan sect. At least among the disciples of this generation, there should be no enemy and their belief that they are enemies with the eight princes. This is almost a well-known thing, but the place where the war is made is still in Yiyuan sect. This is a slap in the face! Red fruit''s face! There have long been humanitarians out of their identity. These three people are not disciples of the royal family, but outstanding figures belonging to other major forces. The young man in black, named Xu Feng, is a very outstanding disciple of Tianfeng hall. He was also a famous true Taoist disciple in his early years. His strength is very strong. This time he represents the true Taoist disciples of Tianfeng hall. Another 25-year-old Junlang man in orange is Liu Hao. He is a talented disciple of Liuyun city and a representative disciple of the true Tao of Liuyun city. His strength is also very strong. The last one is a woman, slim in white, beautiful and named Jin linger. She is actually a disciple of Yiyuan sect. In Yiyuan sect, she is also famous. Many disciples admire her very much. There are as many admirers of Yiyuan sect as Hengsha, but unexpectedly, she is also a member of the Yulin army. When Xu Feng spoke, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. It seemed as if he was giving a notice. Ye Xiwen must follow. "I''m not interested!" Ye Xiwen said with a sudden smile. "What, you..." Xu Feng didn''t turn around at once. It seemed that he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would say that he had no interest at all. Before he came, he had imagined many situations, but he didn''t think about it at all. Whether ye Xiwen was angry, afraid or arrogant, he thought about it, But I never thought that ye Xiwen would answer that. Suddenly, the disciples of many forces who heard the news and dared to come to watch were stunned and in an uproar. NIMA, ye Xiwen''s arrogance is no worse than that of the eighth prince. Eight what they saw was the arrogance of the prince. They said they would fight if you want to fight. When I decide, I has the final say, you can be obedient. Not only did they not regard Ye Xiwen as an opponent, they did not even pay attention to Ye Xiwen. Even they suspected that if they were not the disciples of yiyuanzong, they could not find anyone stronger than ye Xiwen. He might not even look at Ye Xiwen at all. How domineering it is, the domineering of the emperor who wants to dominate the world and the domineering person! But ye Xiwen''s seemingly understated sentence, which he was not interested in, was even more domineering than the eighth prince. What he said inside and outside meant was that the eighth prince, I had never heard of anything, which was much more effective than any powerful counterattack. When ye Xiwen finished, he turned and left. Suddenly, a loud cry came from behind: "stop!" Liu Hao walked coldly in front of Ye Xiwen and said, "you''re still not a man. You ran away and want to be a laughing stock?" Ye Xiwen disdained a smile. If he turned around and left today, I''m afraid it''s not him who will become the laughing stock at that time, but the eighth prince! People don''t even bother to reason. What''s the eighth prince! It is entirely conceivable that they would say something ugly, so Liu Hao came out and looked as if he was talking for ye Xiwen, but in fact he was talking for the eighth prince. "It''s none of your business!" Ye Xiwen squeezed out these words between his teeth and looked very disdainful. "What are you talking about? You coward who wants to run away without fighting, dare to say we. You must be afraid, your highness!" Liu Hao continued. "Yes, ye Xiwen, if you run away without fighting, you are discrediting our yiyuanzong. What should others think of our yiyuanzong disciples in the future!" At this time, the last female disciple, Jin linger, said that as soon as she came up, a high hat was pressed up. "Hum, what a big hat!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, "what do you think others want to think of our yiyuanzong? Good yiyuanzong disciples are inappropriate and have to be dogs for others. When such disciples come out, what do you think others want to think of our yiyuanzong and how should they think of us yiyuanzong!" "You..." Jin linger was so angry that she blushed and gnashed her teeth. She looked at Ye Xiwen and wanted to tear Ye Xiwen into 70 or 80 pieces. She had never hated a person so much that she compared her to a dog. She never thought there was anything wrong with it. Following the strong is the custom of the people in the world, not to mention the peerless strong man like the eighth prince. She always regarded it as a supreme honor, but it was blown apart by Ye Xiwen''s words. Many disciples around looked at them and their eyes suddenly changed. They didn''t feel anything before, but now they hear ye Xiwen say, yes, what feather forest army is not to be a dog for others? Or the most loyal dog! This kind of look made her ashamed and angry. She wanted to kill Ye Xiwen to vent her hatred. "Ye Xiwen, if you are afraid, kneel down and kowtow, and I will let our highness let you go!" Jin linger said maliciously that to make ye Xiwen kneel down and kowtow is to break Ye Xiwen''s invincible heart. From then on, he can only be a cow, a horse and a slave to others. "Boring, idiot!" With a cold smile, ye Xiwen turned and left. "I haven''t heard of the eighth prince. It''s very simple to want me to fight. Come here by yourself and play big cards. You really treat yourself as a character!" After hearing this, ye Xiwen almost didn''t directly hit the eight princes in the face. However, people directly said that the eight princes were not a person and put on a big shelf in his eyes. This completely angered the three members of the badminton army. "I knew he was afraid. Your highness will unify the country for thousands of generations. He is just a little man like an ant. He wants to be a mantis. Now he must recognize his sad existence!" Liu Hao continued to say unkindly. "Ye Xiwen, are you really afraid?" Xu Feng said at this time. "It''s no use to me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "don''t take yourself too much as a character. Everyone will turn around when the world leaves. Maybe for you, the eighth Prince is heaven, God and everything, but he is worthless to me. Mao is not!" (to be continued) Chapter 175 "It''s no use to me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "don''t take yourself too much as a character. Everyone will turn around when the world leaves. Maybe for you, the eighth Prince is heaven, God and everything, but he is worthless to me. Mao is not!" Everyone was in an uproar. This is probably the first time someone dared to say that the eighth Prince is not an important person at all. Ye Xiwen is not generally arrogant. Originally, they all thought that the eighth prince was arrogant enough, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen seems calm and arrogant, which seems to be better than the eighth prince. Yes, ye Xiwen can stand out from the yiyuanzong in a short time. It''s strange if he is modest and polite in character! But they don''t know that ye Xiwen is not arrogant. Ye Xiwen is only arrogant to the enemy! "I knew he would run away. Where your highness passed, the gods changed and the devil hid!" Then Liu Hao continued, as if it was certain that ye Xiwen couldn''t stand the provocation. "It''s ridiculous. The gods made changes and really regarded themselves as the God King?" Ye Xiwen kept sneering. There are demons in this world. Of course, there are gods. I just heard Ye Mo say that those who call themselves gods destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The gods make changes. How to listen to it and how to satirize it. "Your Highness''s will, no one can refuse!" Xu Feng shouted coldly, saying that the white envelope in his hand suddenly shot at Ye Xiwen. In mid air, the envelope began to burn, and then a challenging document was immediately displayed in the sky. Between the lines, there was a sense of domineering, unparalleled domineering, pearly words. Those with slightly weak strength did not dare to look directly at the text, as if they were going to burn their eyes, I just feel that I should kneel down under this domineering spirit, become his people and obey his command, which is a kind of King''s breath. However, it is a pity that ye Xiwen is also domineering. He is not the tyrant of the emperor, but the tyrant of the warrior. He is about to start. Suddenly, the words on the war text began to move quickly, stacked into a mountain peak, and pressed against Ye Xiwen in an instant. A momentum of Taishan pressing against the top of Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen only felt that this was the law of the earth, like a mountain falling from the sky, which would crush Ye Xiwen to death. This is to test whether ye Xiwen is qualified to accept his challenge. It''s really not an ordinary arrogance to hide a real yuan in it! However, although it was only a real yuan, it was almost comparable to the triple realm of the true Tao, which fell down in an instant. Full moon cut! Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to be careless. Although he can compete with a triple master of true Tao, this move still needs his concentrated response. "Boom!" Daoguang mercilessly fell on the mountain. After a long stalemate, Daoguang finally overcame the authority of the mountain and cut the mountain into golden light. On the contrary, ye Xiwen did not have the frivolity just now. The strength of the eighth Prince has been able to highlight one or two on the word mountain just now. The supremacy of the younger generation is not empty. Strength is so strong! "No, I didn''t expect that the eight princes were so strong. They were so strong just in the afternoon. It''s hard for easy Zhendao triple masters to deal with!" A disciple of yiyuanzong said with some worry that at this time, except for a few people, most of the yiyuanzong masters still prefer their own Ye Xiwen. After all, this is about the glory of monogamy. "But fortunately, ye Xiwen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. That knife is really amazing. I heard that ye Xiwen has just turned 20. When he is 20, we are just a congenital realm. He is already a master of true Taoism. His talent is no less than that of the eighth prince. In ten years, he can compete with the eighth prince!" Said another disciple. "If ye Xiwen rises up, our Yiyuan sect will have a heritage that is not inferior to other sects in this generation. However, I''m afraid the eighth Prince won''t give him this time to grow up. Isn''t it the style of the eighth prince to suppress all enemies?" "Yes, if the sword is clean, it will have a fair war with Ye Xiwen. It is the eight princes who are ambitious and want the royal family to command the whole kingdom of greater Yue. Even forces like yiyuanzong can''t tolerate it. He wants to suppress all strong enemies, including those who haven''t grown up yet!" Many disciples of Yiyuan sect are worried. Obviously, although they recognize the strength of the eighth prince, it''s hard to say about his character. "The strength is just so, dare to be so arrogant!" Liu Hao said with a sneer. Seeing that ye Xiwen had some trouble before he took over the meeting gift of the eighth prince, he immediately began to sneer. Naturally, he is also very proud. The members of the Yulin army are experts above the true Tao and the leaders of the younger generation. Most people don''t even have the qualification to join the Yulin army. Who can enter the Yulin army is simple! "Fuck you!" Ye Xiwen is quite upset. The eight princes are not generally arrogant. This war letter has been in front of everyone. Whether ye Xiwen is willing or not, he must go on. Ye Xiwen is sure that the other party will ignore everything and kill yiyuanzong directly in front of Ye Xiwen''s door. At that time, whether ye Xiwen will go out or not, if he doesn''t go out, everyone will say that ye Xiwen is afraid and that he has succeeded in going out. This is tantamount to forcing Ye Xiwen to accept the battle, which makes Ye Xiwen very unhappy. "You want to die. I don''t think it''s necessary for your highness to do it himself. I can suppress you myself!" Liu Hao was completely angry with Ye Xiwen''s dismissive attitude. "You can''t even take your Highness''s war!" Ye Xiwen let out a low cry. When ye Xiwen stepped on his foot, he immediately stepped on a wild wave of Zhenyuan, as if it were still small, and swept over Liu Hao in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan is so huge that it can even compare with many Zhendao triple masters, and these three Liu Hao are just Zhendao double. How can they resist it. At this time, the three of Liu Hao finally knew how terrible Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan, who seemed to be a master of Zhendao. Zhenyuan alone could drown them. This is not a man at all, it is a human monster at all. The continuous Zhenyuan, like a heavy hammer, immediately blasted Liu Hao. "Poof!" Liu Hao screamed and the whole person was shocked to fly. The onlookers immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sucked an air conditioner. Just now they were stunned by the matter and strength of the eighth prince. It was just a war letter. They could have such strength. Only then did they find that this can be favored by Qi extraordinary. As the opponent of the eighth prince, he is not a fuel-saving lamp at all. As a master of Zhendao, Sheng Sheng shocked Liu Hao with the tide of Zhenyuan. This is also a terrible and outrageous Lord! At this time, everyone in yiyuanzong felt a mixed feeling. Fortunately, ye Xiwen''s performance was too fierce. It didn''t look like a master of Zhendao Yizhong. The genius of Zhendao Erzhong was trampled by him and directly blasted away. This kind of fighting force is simply a human monster. Compared with Ye Xiwen, Luo Yifan is nothing. Luo Yifan has just stepped on the real road. No wonder there are rumors that Luo Yifan was defeated by Ye Xiwen. There are even rumors that the death of Luo Yifan has something to do with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen killed Luo Yifan after receiving the news. Although there is no fatal evidence after the joint investigation of yiyuanzong and Tianfeng hall, this rumor has been spreading all the time. Many people say that in fact, Luo Yifan was killed by Ye Xiwen. The contradiction between Luo Yifan and ye Xiwen has been an open secret in the sect. The two sides have been immortal for a long time. Luo Yifan''s several times of intercepting Ye Xiwen in person or sending someone to kill Ye Xiwen has been widely spread in the Yiyuan sect. There is no room for mitigation between the two sides. It is also normal for ye Xiwen to kill Luo Yifan in order to cut grass and root, And it happened that ye Xiwen was not in the sect during this period. Although there was no direct evidence that ye Xiwen killed him, ye Xiwen was highly suspected. Therefore, it is said that the Luo family was angry and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, but it was heard that the senior management did not agree. After all, ye Xiwen was only suspected, and there was no exact evidence that he killed him. What''s more, there are two other Zhendao masters with him. Therefore, many people judge that ye Xiwen is impossible, because ye Xiwen can''t deal with three Zhendao masters at the same time. Among them, situ Feng is still the double of Zhendao, and ye Xiwen can''t deal with it. But after ye Xiwen revealed his skill, the people wavered. Ye Xiwen''s strength was immeasurable and terrible. He had motivation, time and strength to kill Luo Yifan and others, but there was no evidence. Ye Mo, an old monster who didn''t know how many years he had lived, copied the bottom himself and erased the traces. How could he be found. The worry is that ye Xiwen shows such a high talent that the eighth prince will not give up, because for him who wants to unify the great Yue country and bring the whole great Yue country into rule, any rising genius will be his enemy and must be eradicated. Now there is a fair excuse. With his character, he will not let go. (to be continued) Chapter 176 Compared with the disciples of the Yiyuan sect, the disciples of other forces were all excited. Originally, they were just guessing that ye Xiwen could block several moves, and most of them were guessing. Ye Xiwen could only block ten moves at most, and many people even felt that they might not be able to block even one move. In that case, it would be too boring. Ye Xiwen is no different from many young heroes who were leveled by the eighth prince. That''s really boring. But ye Xiwen showed his strength far beyond their imagination at this time. They found that this is also a cruel man, and it is not the general kind. Ye Xiwen''s strength brightened their eyes. I''m afraid even the Zhendao triple with poor strength may not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. What will he grow to in three months? It''s definitely a very interesting thing. An extremely interesting game won''t be so boring. "You, how dare you hurt Liu Hao? Are you going to stay with us?" Jin ling''er looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. "Who do you think our Yu Linjun are, all the waste like Luo Yifan?" "If your highness doesn''t want to do it himself, any one of us in the Yulin army can beat him!" Jin ling''er looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Your family will be implicated by you. There is no place to bury them!" "Good, good, good, Yu Linjun!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "it''s just a group of dogs of the eighth prince. They dare to threaten me!" The dragon will be angry when it touches the scales! Family is Ye Xiwen''s only enemy! Seeing the glitter in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, Xu Feng secretly said that it was bad. He was not Jin linger. Jin linger had admired the eighth Prince for a long time. Any act of slandering the eighth prince could make her angry. Ye Xiwen''s behavior of not paying attention to the eighth Prince three times before had made her completely irrational. But Xu Feng didn''t lose his mind. He knew Ye Xiwen''s power. Although Liu haomang was reckless, the people who could be in the Yulin army were not easy. In terms of strength, they were just Bozhong, but they were trampled by him. What a shocking combat power, which was far more than ordinary people''s imagination. "Ye Xiwen, we''re just here to deliver the book of war instead of your highness. There''s no malice!" Xu Feng immediately came forward and said. "No malice, what a malice!" Ye Xiwen laughed angrily, "dare to shout in front of me!" "Since you want me to take over this engagement by all means, I''ll do it next. But before that, I want to see how much weight the feather forest army that the eighth Prince depends on to fight in the world!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The Panlong palm had reached the extreme. It directly turned into a dragon claw, with terrible dragon Qi, and immediately grabbed them. Ye Xiwen''s skill was inspired by nature. The first and second movements of the Dragon palm have been practiced to the extreme. This suddenly shows its power. In an instant, a dragon Qi overflows, and a terrible feeling of ruling the world gushes out. In the blink of an eye, he caught Xu Feng in front of him. Although Xu Feng didn''t want to fight with Ye Xiwen at this time, he didn''t want to be caught without a hand. It was also a flat palm and an extremely profound palm technique, and he met him in an instant. However, although he is a true Taoist, his skill is far from that of Ye Xiwen. In addition, his palm technique is far less exquisite than that of Panlong palm. In a moment, he was defeated by Ye Xiwen like a broken bamboo and blasted on his body. "Bang!" Xu Feng was blown away by Sheng Sheng. Many bones on his body were broken. A mouthful of blood gushed out. He almost fainted and hit one side of the ground. Even so, none of the disciples of Tianfeng hall around them caught up. First, they may not be able to beat Ye Xiwen. Moreover, this is not a contradiction between Yiyuan sect and Tianfeng hall, but a battle between Ye Xiwen and Yulin army. Don''t you see any disciples of Yiyuan sect in Yulin army, The disciples of Tianfeng hall don''t like Xu Feng who will join the Yulin army. In fact, it''s no different from betraying the school, because the eighth Prince''s ambition is to rule the whole greater Yue country and bring Yiyuan sect, Tianfeng hall and other sects into rule. He is the enemy of all sects. Without exception, these members of the badminton army were robbed of their mind by the eighth Prince and were willing to be their eagles and dogs. How could they have any good feelings. Ye Xiwen''s black hair scattered and his face was extremely cold. He was protected by a coiled dragon, like an emperor coming to the world. For a time, Jin linger was in a trance. It seemed that he had only seen the invincible spirit of the eighth prince. Now how can he see this invincible atmosphere in a younger generation. "It''s impossible. There can only be one emperor and one God in the world. That''s your highness. What are you?" As if she felt that her faith had been provoked, Jin linger immediately began to roar like a powerful female tiger, with a long sword in her hand. "Flying beauty!" Jin ling''er stabbed straight, and the long sword pulled out a sword flower. Jin ling''er flew in mid air, just like a beautiful woman flying in mid air. It was beautiful, but the long sword in her hand was extremely cold. Ye Xiwen knows that this is the unique skill of Yunv peak in the sect. The true disciples can be regarded as the top level of the sect. Naturally, they can be fully taught. This jade girl sword technique has almost reached the point of perfection. The graceful beauty fragrance is a deadly poisonous tongue. The cold sword tip stabbed Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. His hands turned into dragon claws and immediately grabbed out the cold sword light, which was directly grasped by Ye Xiwen and then crushed. "How could it be? How could your body be so powerful!" Jin ling''er can''t accept it. It''s hard to imagine why Ye Xiwen is so powerful and takes the white blade with empty hands. Such ability is really too scary. However, ye Xiwen didn''t even answer her interest. With a cold hum and stepping on the immortal step, he rushed in front of her in an instant. The dragon''s claws spread out, which was the size of a futon, and slapped in the past in an instant. "Bang!" Jin ling''er tried to hide, but there was no way. Ye Xiwen, who had integrated missing moon chop into her palm, was not able to dodge at all. She blocked all her retreat in the air and finally had to be slapped by Ye Xiwen. "Poof!" Jin linger''s blood gushed out, and her petite body was slapped on her face in an instant. She was like a spinning top spinning wildly in the sky, and then fell to the ground. Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t have any idea to pity her. He had nothing to say about this woman who had confused her mind. If it wasn''t for the sake of his fellow ancestors, how could he slap her so cheap. "You dare to hurt us, your highness will not let you go!" Jin ling''er didn''t faint, but still looked at Ye Xiwen with a bitter face. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you bother again, I''ll kill you all!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, and his whole body was shrouded in killing intention. No one regarded Ye Xiwen''s words as a joke. They all felt that if ye Xiwen was unhappy, he should really do such a thing, and ye Xiwen was definitely not a kind-hearted person. Jin ling''er looked at Ye Xiwen with a resentful face, but they didn''t dare to talk. They were joking. If he really killed him at that time, there would be no place to cry. Ye Xiwen turned around and said faintly, "the eighth Prince relies on the feather forest army that conquers the world, but it''s just like this!" "Ye Xiwen, don''t be complacent. We are just ordinary members of the Yulin army. If you humiliate your highness and humiliate our Yulin Army today, some experts will find you sooner or later. You may not even wait for our highness!" Xu Feng struggled and said. "Then come on. If anyone wants to step on my head, I will kill God if it is God, and I will kill devil if it is devil!" Ye Xiwen shouted like thunder, and an indisputable meaning spread. With Ye Xiwen''s emaciated figure, but I don''t know why, it makes people feel that this is not a big talk, let alone a lie. Many of the disciples around were stunned. They didn''t expect that it would evolve into this in the end. Originally, the eighth prince sent the battle document to the Yulin army. He was extremely overbearing and aggressive. He must ask Ye Xiwen to take over the battle. But soon the development of things far exceeded their imagination. Ye Xiwen was also a stubborn temper and extremely arrogant person. He could not suffer any injustice or bullying. The three of Yu Linjun tried to inform Ye Xiwen with a high attitude. They didn''t know that after they really angered Ye Xiwen, they were taught a lesson like a lost dog. Many people were excited. What ye Xiwen did was to slap the eighth prince in the face and Yu Linjun in the face. Perhaps the eighth Prince is trapped in ancient ruins and can''t get away with himself, but there are also many experts in the royal forest service. There are many experts who were subdued by the eighth prince in the early years. They are willing to submit to the majesty of the eighth Prince and make their minions for his Eagles and dogs. It can be said that they are experts like clouds. With this, the late attacking eighth Prince quickly has amazing power in the Imperial Hall of the great Yue country. Now ye Xiwen slaps Yu Linjun in the face. Yu Linjun is willing to give up. There will be a real expert of Yu Linjun. Ye Xiwen is also like a bottomless pit. There is no limit. At least no one can force his limit. The collision between the two sides must be earth shaking. (to be continued) Chapter 177 The eighth Prince''s engagement with Ye Xiwen quickly escalated after ye Xiwen wounded the three members of the Yulin army. It was like adding fuel to the fire, and instantly became the topic of many people''s leisure and dinner. "Ye Xiwen is really arrogant and domineering. Tut Tut, you didn''t see what he said. If anyone wants to step on my head, I will kill God if it is God, and I will kill devil if it is devil! Everyone''s face changed on the spot!" "That''s what my good man should say. God stops killing God and devil stops killing devil. Unfortunately, I wasn''t there!" "The Yulin army has been arrogant and domineering for not a day or two. Relying on its relationship with the eighth prince, it has offended many people. However, ye Xiwen is a fuel-efficient lamp. He can''t stand a little grievance and bullying. The Yulin army still wants to despise him from above. Isn''t that just looking for death!" "I''m afraid there will be a lot of excitement in the future. Although the eighth Prince is deeply trapped in the ruins, there are still very terrible experts in the Yulin army. They can do it. I don''t know who is more terrible than ye Xiwen!" "What''s more terrible is the eight princes. No one knows how many treasures and inheritance he got in the ruins. His strength was terrible enough. Now he has got those inheritance, isn''t it against the sky!" "Maybe it''s really possible to be dominated by him in the future!" While everyone was talking, ye Xiwen was bored at home, turning over the information of the members of the Yulin army in his hand. He suddenly saw something shocking. The members of the Yulin army were the best of all the followers of the eighth prince, and the second was the master of the first weight of the truth, including the third and fourth weight of the truth, and even a terrorist master of the fifth weight of the truth, He was subdued by the eighth Prince before. Now he is the leader of the Yulin army, leading the experts of the Yulin army, and is loyal to the eighth prince. These materials are relatively secret, but it depends on who it is. All these information was sent by Qi Feifan. When it was sent, the person handed it over to Qi Feifan and got a word to blow up the eighth prince! Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly. Qi Feifan seemed to have more confidence than himself. There were few who dared to shout so and could do very little. Qi Feifan can''t make a move, because once he makes a move, it means that yiyuanzong completely recognizes and counsels in the expedition of this generation. The relationship between the five forces is very stable. Although they are dirty, they have passed the era when they need to work hard for each other. Many times they also pay attention to a rule, such as seniority, which is one of them. Because Qi Feifan couldn''t make a move, he put all his hopes on Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen is not sure. After all, there are too many experts in the Yulin army. If you can, ye Xiwen doesn''t want to cause trouble, but obviously, this kind of thing can''t be avoided if ye Xiwen wants to avoid. If he wants to avoid, others may not be willing to let him go. If the condition for letting him go is to let him kneel on the ground, he would rather die in battle. No matter who wants to step on his head, if he is a God, he will kill God. If he is a devil, he will kill devil! Now that you are right, go all out! "Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid the situation is not very good this time!" Ye Mo also frowned to dredge. After reading this information, his eyebrows never opened again. Although for him, for him at the peak, these are just a group of mole ants, for ye Xiwen now, they are really strong enemies and terrible strong enemies. "I think so. Now, even if I cooperate with the poisonous dragon to control the water flag, I''m just an expert who can fight the triple of truth. Next time, if the Imperial Guard appears, I think it''s likely to be one of the two deputy commanders!" Ye Xiwen thought for a moment and said that there are three terrible masters in the Yulin army, namely the commander and two deputy commanders. Even if the commander of the Yulin army wants to sit in the capital, it will not be easy to take action, but the action of either of the two deputy commanders is still a great threat to Ye Xiwen, because although the two deputy commanders are not as good as the commander, they are five masters of truth, But he is also a terror master at the top of the four realms of Taoism. For ye Xiwen, he is still an unbeatable terrorist opponent. "But fortunately, we still have some time to improve our strength. The people of Yu Linjun won''t come right away!" Ye Xiwen said that he knew that he could not or could not escape this battle. Those people in the Yulin army regarded the eighth prince as a God, for their own heaven and everything. How could they easily let go of the man who had completely humiliated the eighth prince in their eyes? They would not let go of themselves for the glory of the Yulin army and the ambition of the eighth prince. If they could not find themselves, You''ll probably do it to your family. Yu Linjun has never done such a thing. Although the eighth Prince has strong strength, his character is general. Born in the royal family, he has a far better understanding of the treacherous imperial mind than others. It''s nonsense not to involve his family. Those Yu Linjun who have been brainwashed by faith know what they will do, and the deterrence of yiyuanzong may not work. Moreover, the most important thing is that ye Xiwen doesn''t want to give in. This is a collision between two kinds of Taoism, a confrontation between two kinds of martial arts. He can''t retreat from the battle of martial arts belief. He cultivates hegemony. The overlord martial arts is to attack, attack and attack again, and destroy all the enemies. The eighth prince should also cultivate hegemony, so there must be a world-shaking war between the two sides, And this is just a matter of time. Fortunately, however, he still has time to improve himself, because he has just been informed that he can not participate in the next martial arts meeting. The reason is very simple. He was strongly protested by the other four forces. You know, ye Xiwen is not the project of real disciples, but the martial arts meeting of inner disciples, What''s this? Can we say it''s Keng father? Although Ye Xiwen''s rise and joining the zongzong took only a little more than a year, and even his qualifications could not be compared with many external disciples, his true Taoist strength was there. Even the double masters of true Taoism were blown away by him. His strength was immeasurable. If he went to the competition of internal disciples, he would show his muscles to each other, As for mutual deterrence, ye Xiwen''s deterrent power has obviously gone too far. None of the four forces wanted Ye Xiwen to appear, and Yiyuan sect could do nothing about it. It''s no wonder Ye Xiwen. After all, no one expected Ye Xiwen to be so strong, and ye Xiwen hasn''t become a true disciple, so he can''t compete with his true disciples. Therefore, ye Xiwen, who originally came to join the martial arts meeting, was idle. If he had been before, Ye Xiwen will also be happy to walk around and have a look at the internal doors and cores of the major forces and the competition between the true disciples. These people should represent the strongest level of experts at all levels in the greater Yue country so far. Especially among the younger generation, there should be no other groups that can generally be stronger than them. Apart from others, the competition of Zhendao experts alone is of great value for reference and understanding. But ye Xiwen has no strength to practice so slowly now. The people of Yu Linjun will not let him go so easily, which means that he must be ready to fight with the experts of Yu Linjun again soon. With Ye Xiwen''s current strength, there is certainly no problem to deal with the ordinary members of the Yulin army like Xu Feng and others, but there are real experts in the Yulin army. All this forced Ye Xiwen to find a way to improve his strength again. Although he just broke through and stepped into the true Tao not long ago, if he breaks through again now, there is no problem at all. His accumulation in the innate realm is too deep, even to the point of terror, which may be ten times or even a hundred times the accumulation of the general innate realm, which makes him break through one after another as soon as he stepped into the true Tao, When he reached the peak of the first level of the true Tao, he was only a little short of breaking through the second level of the true Tao, which benefited from his accumulation in the innate realm. As long as there is an opportunity, he can break through the double of truth and Taoism again. At that time, unless it is the big commander, it is regarded as one of the two deputy commanders, ye Xiwen is also sure to fight. For ordinary people, if they break through quickly, they will face the situation of unstable state, because for the master of true Tao, the perception of the law between heaven and earth is particularly important. The degree of a master of true Tao''s perception of the law directly determines his strength. It takes a lot of time to really strengthen the understanding of the law. Therefore, in the realm of true Tao, we often stay and understand. But ye Xiwen is different. He has the help of mysterious space. As long as he has enough spiritual stones, the mysterious space can help him deconstruct the secrets of the laws of heaven and earth, so that he can quickly understand and master them. Others may need several years to understand them. As long as he has spiritual stones, he can hit the same understanding with spiritual stones in a few days. After robbing so many pirates, what ye Xiwen needs most is the spirit stone. (to be continued) Chapter 178 Deep in the East China Sea, on a grand battlefield, a human figure flew past quickly. Ye Xiwen turned the map. This is one of the ancient battlefields in the East China Sea. According to the marks on the map, it should be here. It is more than 10000 miles away from the East China Sea coastline. Compared with the East China Sea coastline, it is indeed deep into the East China Sea. At this time, ye Xiwen''s back actually gave birth to two devil wings. It can be described as flying fast and fast. The distance of ten thousand miles is just less than three hours. This is Ye Xiwen''s new magic power, which ye Mo taught him. It''s called the devil''s wing. You can know from the name. It''s the magic power of the demon family, and it''s also the top kind of magic power. That is, ye Xiwen''s skill is not enough. If ye Xiwen''s skill is enough, he can be thousands of miles away, but in an instant. Because before, although Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the true Tao, he was not the true Tao after all. The true yuan in his body could not maintain the terrorist consumption of the demon wing compared with the true true true Tao masters. So ye Mo didn''t teach Ye Xiwen before. With the devil''s wing, you can go back anytime and anywhere if there is anything on Qianji island. After all, people who worship the demon sect will do it there. This demon wing is the top magic power of the demon family, and the consumption is also very large. Even with Ye Xiwen''s current power, it is only ten thousand miles. Unexpectedly, it also needs to consume at least 70% of the power. Fortunately, ye Xiwen continues to supplement the consumption with spirit stones, which can last here. At this time, ye Xiwen had covered up his original face and appeared in the image of a handsome and incomparably elegant childe in a white robe. It looked quite natural and unrestrained. This is a battlefield between humans and sea monsters. Less than a thousand miles away from here, there is a super faction called Wanxian island. In the East China Sea, there are great statements. Its strength is almost as strong as that of yiyuanzong and other super powers. This Wanxian battlefield is a huge battlefield formed by the perennial war between Wanxian island and a country of monsters in the sea. I don''t know how many martial arts experts and monsters in the sea have fallen here. Not only the experts of Wanxian Island, but also many experts of many other sects will come here to experience and fight with the most fierce battle, The worst fight to hone your strength. After arriving at the ten thousand immortals battlefield, ye Xiwen immediately took back the devil''s wings. The magic power of the demon family is not suitable to be seen at this time. In this world, there is nothing to cultivate the martial arts of evil, but many people will jump out to cultivate the martial arts of evil, because it is still human to cultivate the martial arts of evil, but the people in evil behave ruthlessly, That''s nothing. But the devil''s way is different, because cultivating the martial arts of the devil''s way will change people''s physiological characteristics and turn people into a devil''s family. Whether you like it or not, as long as you step on this road, you have almost no redundant choice. But for ye Xiwen, there is no such problem, because ye Mo taught him the most pure magic skill. It''s not the same thing with that kind of half tone and semi-finished magic skills. When the demon family came to the world, in order to divide mankind and find a lot of cannon fodder, it passed down some of the cultivation skills of the demon family, but almost all of these skills have sequelae. These demon families have left behind in the skills and added the process of becoming a demon family. However, ye Mo taught him the most pure skills of the demon family, but there are no such back doors. Moreover, ye Mo''s martial arts are directly from the great monarch of the demon world. According to Ye Mo, at the level of the demon monarch, he has basically followed his words and skills, and his skills are close to Tao. Any set of martial arts can be called Tao, No longer stick to what race, to their level, has already gone beyond the understanding of race. Therefore, ye Xiwen doesn''t have to worry, but he doesn''t want others to see it. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble. Unless his strength is strong enough to ignore anyone, it doesn''t matter. In this immortal battlefield, there are endless powerful monsters. This is fighting with a kingdom of monsters. Needless to say, the powerful monsters have fallen for countless years, which is suitable for ye Xiwen to temper. In the distance, you can see many monsters with huge body size are ferociously swallowing the bodies of human fallen giants, or the bodies of other monsters, which are very fierce. Ye Xiwen a fierce son directly plunged into the sea and fought with these monsters. Ye Xiwen is a super master at the level of Zhendao. The exuberant Qi and blood on his body is 100 times and 1000 times that of an ordinary congenital master. It is very terrible. Ye Xiwen just appeared and immediately attracted countless monsters. Among them, there were many powerful and terrible monsters, which were swept over again and again. First came a group of silver backed sharks. Each of these silver backed sharks was made of steel. Their terrible strength and strong body made it easy for them to cripple a congenital expert with one blow. These silver backed sharks, at the lowest level, are all congenital seven fold existence, among which the strongest one even exists at the level of half step Zhendao. This kind of monster can be seen everywhere in this battlefield. Although the Wanxian battlefield is quite famous, it is certainly not the most fierce one or the largest one. It can be seen that in the whole Zhenwu world, the war between humans and monsters continues from the sky to the land, from the land to the sea, and everywhere the battle is for the survival and reproduction of their respective races. These silver backed sharks are all iron ruler and steel teeth. If they are bitten, even the real Taoist masters will be bitten. Moreover, these inborn silver backed sharks will use the water system magic, and the overwhelming water sword will shoot at Ye Xiwen. Compared with the land dominated by human beings, the sea is the really terrible forbidden area. Ye Xiwen finally knows something. "Missing moon cut!" Ye Xiwen gave a low cry, and the long knife shot in an instant. The shadow of the knife formed a knife rain in the sky, falling one after another, and the knife Qi swept across. At present, dozens of silver backed sharks were killed by Ye Xiwen. However, more monsters in the sea rushed towards this side after smelling the bloody smell. If ye Xiwen just passed by here, he was afraid that he would immediately spread the wings of the devil and escape in an instant. The monsters that swam here could make people feel goose bumps all over. The density of monsters near here is far more than ordinary people can imagine. Even if you fly in the air, you should be careful not to be shot down directly by a water sword, or you will be eaten by life. Ye Xiwen waved a long knife and wrapped Ye Xiwen completely in it. With each knife, a large group of monsters in the innate realm would be killed. An utterly inadequate measure something is better than nothing. An utterly inadequate measure of the blood essence of these innate beasts is absorbed by the mirror. But nedan is digested by Ye Xiwen. But these are just a drop in the bucket for Ye Xiwen now. Ye Hsin Wen is now a master of the true level. These innate monster beasts are no more than a mere drop in the bucket. Killing these congenital monsters is not as good as killing a monster at the level of Zhendao. Zhendao and congenital are not life at the same level. However, ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. He is killing these monsters gradually. Although many of these monsters make people''s scalp numb, it is impossible to confront Ye Xiwen head-on. The real opponents are those monsters at the true level. They are the elite of monsters in this place. They are very terrible. Ye Xiwen almost didn''t use Zhenyuan to kill these monsters. Almost all of them were slaughtered with pure skills. Therefore, the consumption of Zhenyuan was very small. He used these monsters to practice his skills and improve his Sabre skills. Soon, the real test came. A string of human figures rushed on the water and walked upright. When ye Xiwen looked at it, it was actually a group of ape monsters with blue fur, water apes and blue fangs. They looked extremely ferocious. This kind of water ape is a bully in the nearby sea area. All the free sea monsters will be torn by them. It is basically an amphibian. It can survive on land and in the deep sea. It is a very special branch of ape monsters. However, living in the water, they are not kind. On the contrary, they are countless times more ferocious than their relatives on shore. The most terrible thing is that each of these water apes is at the level of the true Tao. Among them, the water ape king is a Super Master of the triple of the true Tao. The water ape family can become a bully around here, which depends on the terrible single strength and the powerful deterrence combined into the group. "Boys, kill this damn human warrior. Look at his vigorous Qi and blood. He almost turns the air around. It''s a great tonic. Everyone has a share after killing him!" The water ape king looked at Ye Xiwen with a ferocious look. All of a sudden, the water apes behind him roared excitedly. (to be continued) Chapter 179 The IQ of each of these water apes is very high, especially the water ape king, which is almost no worse than human beings. These water apes form a yuan array with their superb monkey fist and the water magic power of the water system to surround Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and was not polite. These water apes wanted to eat their own flesh and blood raw. They really wanted to die. Ye Xiwen was ruthless and merciless. "Pooh!" A water ape was split in two by Ye Xiwen. The blood essence was quickly absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. The energy of inner alchemy was also absorbed by Ye Xiwen under the transformation of Tianyuan mirror. All of a sudden, ye Xiwen felt a torrent of energy pouring into his body. He felt comfortable. Sure enough, only these demons of the true Tao level could be beneficial to him, and the congenital demons were just better than nothing. Although these water apes have both the primary and secondary aspects of the true Tao, they are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. Ye Xiwen swept the past with great strength. When the water ape king saw that his subordinates were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, he was angry. He immediately roared and killed Ye Xiwen. The boxing skills of ancient giant apes inherited in his blood immediately rioted. With one blow, it took up the boundless tsunami and submerged it towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen clapped it with one palm, the diving dragon came out of the abyss, and the huge Zhenyuan was released in an instant. The tsunami was submerged by Ye Xiwen, and the fists and palms intersected. The power of terror made the sea water under boil, and the whole sea surface sank, forming a huge trough. The surrounding sea water could not get close, and was completely blocked by Zhenyuan to the outside. Many underwater monsters in the innate realm under the water were stunned by this terrible force. Ye Xiwen stepped back a few steps. This water ape king is really terrible. Ye Xiwen can fight the weak in the triple of Zhendao now, but this water ape king is clearly an expert in the triple of Zhendao and is very strong. Ye Xiwen instantly opened the demon wing behind him, and a terrible demon breath burst out in an instant. "What, you''re not human, you''re a demon!" The water ape Wang Dun was shocked. The human race and the demon race are not the same thing at all. Those demon races are more cruel and ferocious than you. Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped fiercely. In an instant, ye Xiwen''s figure drew a residual shadow and attacked the water ape king. A startled look flashed in the eyes of the water ape king. It was amazing. In the blink of an eye, ye Xiwen had rushed to him. Although the speed of the water ape king is not slow, it is still far from that of Ye Xiwen, who has spread the wings of the devil. Although his realm is far above Ye Xiwen, his speed is still much slower. He simply put it aside, didn''t compare with Ye Xiwen''s speed, just spread out his hands, danced a set of extremely abstruse boxing and protected himself. "Dragon control water flag array!" Ye Xiwen whispered, and the 18 poisonous dragons controlling the water flag array flew out in an instant, forming a huge flag array. One by one deep-water black snakes appeared in an instant, spitting out toxins, quickly filling the whole flag array with toxins. When those water apes encounter such a huge deep-water black snake, it''s just that the scholar meets the soldier. It''s unreasonable to say that many of them are pulled away by a tail, and then the skin is torn open, and then corroded by toxins. Eighteen poisonous dragons controlled the water and exerted their power. The sea water hundreds of miles nearby was contaminated with toxins. All the monsters that swam here were poisoned. Those water apes were not the opponents of deep-water black snakes at all. They were poisoned by toxins one after another, and soon there was only the water ape king in the middle. Water ape Wang Dun was furious. He didn''t expect that this human was not easy to deal with at all. On the contrary, he was a super iron plate. Instead of taking advantage of it, he had to be kicked off his leg. But there was no other way at this time. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to turn over his meaning. Eighteen poisonous dragon water control flags had firmly surrounded it. Although Ye Xiwen could only compete with the weak in the triple of truth, cooperating with the poisonous dragon water control flag, he could kill the experts in the triple of truth. The poisonous dragon water control flag is tighter and tighter, and the water ape King rushes left and right. At that time, he will not be able to break through the poisonous dragon water control flag array under Ye Xiwen. The poisonous dragon water control flag array is made of 18 deep-water black snakes, one of which is faster than the true triple deep-water black snake. Now they work together, and the water ape king can''t really compete. What''s more, there was a helper of Ye Xiwen who could resist the triple of the true Tao. Soon, the water ape king was killed by Ye Xiwen, and the inner alchemy was captured and digested by Ye Xiwen. In this way, ye Xiwen keeps fighting in this sea area, and in fact, he can''t stop, because there will be a steady stream of monsters smelling blood. These monsters on the bottom of the sea are almost endless. It is precisely because of this almost endless stream of monsters in the sea that a super battlefield between people and monsters has finally formed here, which is famous throughout the East China Sea. In these three days, ye Xiwen''s crazy killing also made the whole sea area flow into a river of blood, dyed the whole sea area red, and attracted the attention of countless feeding monsters. More monsters led to Ye Xiwen''s more crazy killing, which caused Ye Xiwen to kill those monsters almost day and night, most of which are monsters of innate realm, There are even many monsters of the true Tao level. Generally speaking, if you kill more than a certain number of lives, the rescue on your body will form a terrible murderous spirit. According to the foolish monster, you also know that you can''t get close to it. This person is very dangerous, but ye Xiwen''s breath collection skill has reached the point of perfection, and he is converging his breath almost every moment, Of course, it also includes the murderous spirit, so those foolish monsters still keep moving closer to Ye Xiwen. In these three days, ye Xiwen''s crazy killing of monsters and absorbing the internal alchemy of monsters have made Ye Xiwen''s whole body full of real yuan, almost to the point of terror. Between one punch and one palm, ye Xiwen can explode the air and disturb the sea water in a sea area. He has reached the peak, and ye Xiwen has felt it, It is possible to step into the dual realm of the true Tao anytime and anywhere. As long as it reaches the dual realm of the true Tao, Xiaochen is even sure to compete with the four fold masters. With the crazy poisonous dragon water control flag and Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen is completely sure to kill the four fold peak masters of the true Tao. These days, the endless beasts were killed by Ye Xiwen. Their flesh and blood essence was not absorbed by the poison dragon water flag, but was absorbed by the sky mirror. After three days of crazy absorption of the demon''s blood essence, the 18 dragon water control flags have developed by leaps and bounds, of which 17 have all evolved to the triple level of truth, and the dragon water control flag as the main array flag has even evolved to the quadruple level of truth. Compared with the past, its power has made a rapid progress, It''s not the same thing. The Tianyuan mirror has completely recovered to the level of the four fold of the true Tao, and its power has greatly increased. Although it has only been three days, ye Xiwen''s strength has indeed developed by leaps and bounds. Now it''s finally Ye Xiwen''s turn. The huge and majestic Zhenyuan is ready to move in Ye Xiwen''s body. Even ye Xiwen has an impulse that is almost uncontrollable. Ye Xiwen knows that he is about to break through. If he doesn''t break through, he is about to be blown up by Zhenyuan. Ye Xiwen accepted the work and stopped killing these monsters. He spread the demon wings and flew into the air. At this time, many monsters on the sea sent bursts of water martial arts to Ye Xiwen, but they were stopped by Ye Xiwen with the demon wings. The devil''s wings spread out and protected Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen flew into the clouds in the air and covered his breath. Above his head, Tianyuan mirror protected him and covered all his breath. Ye Xiwen began to make a breakthrough with all his strength, mobilized the Zhenyuan of the whole body, and began to make a continuous breakthrough. He was running around the body again and again, and the terrible momentum was released bit by bit. Ye Xiwen''s accumulation has been deep enough to scare people to death. Even the double masters of Zhendao can''t be compared with Ye Xiwen. Few of the triple masters of Zhendao have such terrible accumulation. That is, ye Xiwen can only accommodate this accumulation of terror after practicing the terrorist constitution of Ba Ti Jue. However, ye Xiwen has reached the limit. If he doesn''t break through, he can only explode and die. Circle after circle, go all day. I don''t know how long later, ye Xiwen''s momentum reached the limit, then broke through a shackle and burst out. It was so vast that even the whole Tianyuan mirror could not protect Ye Xiwen''s breath. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and finally broke through to the dual level of truth and Taoism. In this way, even if the two deputy commanders of the Yu Lin army came over, ye Xiwen also had the strength to fight back. However, ye Xiwen knows that this is not enough, far from enough. Apart from others, the commander alone should be far better than the two deputy commanders, let alone the eighth prince. Although it has been said that the eighth Prince has been the fourth peak of the true Tao, it is conceivable that he can subdue the five masters of the true Tao. (to be continued) Chapter 180 Although Ye Xiwen seems to be dismissive of the eighth prince, others don''t say the pressure caused by the eighth prince, but he still knows his mind. In the early years, the eighth prince was able to subdue the five super masters of Zhendao. No one knows how far his accomplishments have come now, What''s more, it is said that he has now obtained the inheritance of an ancient school in the ruins. No one knows how far he has advanced by leaps and bounds. Hostile to such people, ye Xiwen has great pressure, but these pressures have been transformed into power by Ye Xiwen, become stronger, become stronger, and then surpass the eighth prince, and then surpass Qi Feifan and others. Having a strong heart is the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen can go so far. Any powerful enemy can''t make him yield, but can only make ye Xiwen stronger and work harder to become stronger. Ye Xiwen accepted the martial arts, but he didn''t want to go back. He was preparing to go back and fight. Suddenly, he found that there were many martial arts in the surrounding sea area, and these are very powerful martial arts. Almost every one is a super master with more than three levels of truth. Ye Xiwen is a little strange. What''s the matter? How can so many powerful warriors gather here. You know, although it used to be one of the ancient battlefields, there won''t be so many warriors on weekdays, because after countless years, not so many people still want to come here every day. Generally, only a few people can be seen in a day. But now ye Xiwen just saw dozens of masters appear, and almost all of them are terrible masters above the triple of truth. Generally, he can''t see one master. Now there are so many masters. What the hell happened! Just as ye Xiwen was about to explore clearly, there was a sound of exclamation in the distance. However, he saw that a woman in purple was fighting a giant shark in the water. However, he saw that the woman in purple was about 20 years old. Her eyebrows were curved, her mouth was small, ice crystal and snow skin. She looked very bright. Her sword technique was like the Milky way falling for nine days, and the sword light was like the stars falling. Her skill was very profound, She is also a master of the triple of the true Tao, but the giant shark in front of her is a terrible monster at the top of the triple of the true Tao. Her strength is much stronger than that of the woman in purple. Although her sword technique is exquisite and outstanding, she is obviously much worse than that of the monster. After a long time, it fell into the wind and was full of dangers. At this time, many martial artists around didn''t look like extending a helping hand. People''s hearts were dangerous. It can be imagined that there were many people competing for power and profit in the sect, let alone outside. Many people may not be bad people, but they must have suffered losses and dare not move casually. However, ye Xiwen didn''t think so much. He rushed down directly under the rainbow light, chopped it with a knife and poured out a brilliant blade. The giant shark with the triple peak of the true Tao was instantly cut in half by Ye Xiwen. "Brother, little girl Qianqian, thank you for saving your life. I don''t know your name?" The woman in purple said. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said, "it''s just a small effort. Girls don''t have to take it to heart!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care. Saving her was just a small effort. Judging from her appearance, she shouldn''t be a bad person, so he didn''t care. "Seeing that elder martial brother Ye is alone, he dares to come to the devil handsome''s cemetery. It must be a skilled man who is brave!" Qianqian cleaned up a little, some embarrassed image, and suddenly it was shining again. "What devil handsome cemetery?" Ye Xiwen has some doubts. He seems to know nothing. "Elder martial brother Ye doesn''t know?" Qianqian looks at Ye Xiwen with some doubts. What is Ye Xiwen doing here? "Please give me your advice!" Ye Xiwen said. "If elder martial brother Ye doesn''t mind, just call me Qianqian!" Qian Qian said that although the appearance of martial arts practitioners is difficult to be linked with their age, it is nothing if they are in their teens or 20s on the long road of martial arts practice. Only with their strength, they can''t even walk in front of Ye Xiwen, which shows ye Xiwen''s strength, I should be far above myself, so I called elder martial brother Ye Xiwen. "The elder martial brother didn''t know it, so I''ll tell you. It''s not a secret anyway. These people should know it!" Qianqian said, "this is the battlefield of immortals. Elder martial brother ye should know!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He still knew this, and he came for it. "This thing started from the Wanxian battlefield. It was a long time ago that the Wanxian battlefield was opened. The warriors of Wanxian island and a monster country wanted to compete for control over this area, and a war broke out. It also caused a long war for many years, and finally formed this ancient battlefield!" Qianqian explained, "There is another secret, but no one knows. It turns out that this place is actually the burial place of a demon handsome in the world of Warcraft. When Wanxian island and a country of monsters got the news, they fought hard in order to compete for control of this cemetery, and finally formed this ancient battlefield. But at the beginning, both sides sent a large number of experts to think about it The exploration was successful, but there was no way to go in. This slowly put down the exploration of this cemetery, but no one thought. Recently, the tomb of magic handsome, which had not been moving, was about to be opened, which immediately alerted the top leaders of the two factions, but the news didn''t know how to leak, which attracted a large number of experts! " When the army of the demon world came to the Zhenwu world, a world-shaking war broke out with the experts in the Zhenwu world. Many experts in the demon world fell, and they formed all kinds of cemeteries in the Zhenwu world! Every discovery of these cemeteries will cause countless people to explore madly, because all of these demon family experts are terrible experts, especially magic Shuai, who is a terrible expert in the legendary realm. The cemeteries where such experts fall often contain many natural materials and earth treasures, as well as supreme martial arts, or magic weapons, For many martial artists, it has fatal attraction. If you can grab anything, you can get rich overnight. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that it would be like this. This ancient battlefield would be formed in this way, and it was also a cemetery of magic marshals. "Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity. Unexpectedly, this is a magic handsome cemetery!" Ye Mo suddenly said, "even in the demon world, magic handsome is an expert and a vassal. There should be a lot of good things in his cemetery. For other humans, they can''t completely use the things left by magic handsome, but you are different. You can cultivate orthodox magic skills and can control them!" Ye Xiwen thought, maybe this is an opportunity. If you can get any adventure in the devil handsome''s graveyard, maybe your cultivation can go further. In this way, you are more sure to fight against the eighth prince. After all, this time is the devil handsome''s graveyard. Almost every statue is legendary, Even higher-level strength, ah, being able to get what they left behind, even if only a little, is very good for future cultivation. "But since elder martial brother Ye didn''t come for the cemetery of devil handsome, I don''t know if he is interested now!" Qianqian asked. "Well, I''ll go and have a look!" Ye Xiwen did not hide anything, nor did he need to hide anything! "In that case, elder martial brother ye should not have a team, so why don''t you join us!" Qianqian said. "Have you formed a team with others?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes!" Qianqian nodded, "I''m not as powerful as elder martial brother Ye. I can even wander alone in the ancient battlefield. I''ve invited three or five friends to come here this time, so I dare to go to the devil handsome''s cemetery!" Ye Xiwen nodded. It turned out to be so, but it''s no wonder that not everyone can be as strong and outrageous as ye Xiwen and come to the ancient battlefield without any partners. After all, a person can sometimes be powerful and poor. It''s normal for the other party to invite three or five friends. Moreover, as a supreme expert, Mo Shuai is an expert even in the demon world. Even if he falls, no one will underestimate the cemetery he left behind. No one knows what will be in the cemetery. There is no free lunch in the world. You must pay what you want! However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care. It''s the so-called that if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. You have to go to danger! (to be continued) Chapter 181 If you want to get something, you have to pay something. If you want to have a big harvest, you have to be prepared to take great risks. All things are like this. There is no free lunch! However, the difficulty this time is not only the danger in the magic handsome cemetery, but also many other martial artists. There are a lot of martial artists who got the news this time, and they are basically experts above the true Tao. There may even be a scene of seven, eight, or even nine of the true Tao. Just looking at Ye Xiwen, there are many martial artists. This time, I''m afraid a famous martial artist near the East China Sea has come out. "Since elder martial brother Ye hasn''t formed a team yet, why don''t you join us!" Qianqian said. "Well, it''s better to obey than to be respectful!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that ye Xiwen knew too little about this magic handsome cemetery. It was good to be with others. There is also a care for each other. After seeing ye Xiwen''s promise, Qian Qian took Ye Xiwen to an island, which is not a big island. The island is relatively empty. There is no spirit pulse under it, so there are no creatures and no vegetation. Otherwise, it would have been occupied by people or monsters. In the whole East China Sea, there are many islands passed by the spirit pulse, but there are more islands without the spirit pulse. This kind of island doesn''t even have a name. Qianqian and his teammates just want to gather on this island. After talking for a while, ye Xiwen knows that Qianqian is a member of a casual Sect on the East China Sea. In the Zhenwu world, in addition to the famous schools such as yiyuanzong, there are many scattered cultivation. They often come and go alone. Some of them have weak strength and amazing cultivation. Basically, they have uneven levels and mixed fish and dragons. In the Zhenwu world, small sects with about dozens of people are basically divided into casual sects. Compared with the huge sect with tens of thousands of people and hundreds of thousands of people, they are like small shrimps next to sharks, which is not a level at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to expose his identity as a Yiyuan sect disciple, but directly said that he was a casual practitioner. His name didn''t report false, just said that he was a casual practitioner. Qianqian didn''t doubt it. After all, although Ye Xiwen''s strength is very strong, if he is a disciple of a famous sect, which one doesn''t call friends in groups. After all, although this ancient battlefield is not the most tragic, it is still dangerous. Generally, only those who walk alone can do so. Although they are also classified as casual sect, they are also a sect after all, which is not the same as pure casual sect. "It''s already the periphery of the Wanxian battlefield. It''s a relatively safe place. It''s very dangerous to go inside. A large number of Zhendao level demons linger in it. If you go inside again, the demons in it will be terrible. It''s OK on land, but on the sea, these monsters are really terrible!" Qianqian still said with lingering fear, "fortunately, their strength will be weakened a lot when they get out of the water. Otherwise, human beings don''t want to stand on the sea at all." Compared with the number of human true Tao masters, the number of monsters is much more, almost ten times and a hundred times that of human beings. However, fortunately, although many of them have established many countries of monsters, most of them are still in a confused state. They are basically no different from ordinary beasts, so as to maintain a fragile balance. "Many experts have entered deeper into the East China Sea, but they have not come back. Even there are legendary mythical figures among them!" Qianqian said, "our sect was actually very prosperous, but the grandmaster didn''t come back after he went deeper in the East China Sea. Finally, our sect didn''t fall down!" Ye Xiwen felt deeply. Indeed, this kind of thing is happening all the time in the Zhenwu world. The prosperity of a sect depends on the number of top experts, just like Yiyuan sect. In a sense, it doesn''t matter if the core disciples, inner disciples, outer disciples and registered disciples die, or even if the true disciples die, It doesn''t matter as long as the leader and the first one are still there! In a big sect like Yiyuan sect, it''s important to die an expert in the legendary realm, not to mention this casual sect. An expert in the legendary realm is enough to decide life and death. This is the difference between a super sect like Yiyuan sect and a casual sect. It is very likely that when one person dies, the whole sect will collapse. Therefore, in the eyes of serious famous sects, they are still casual sect and are not recognized at all. However, for ye Xiwen, the depths of the East China Sea may eventually arrive there one day. What kind of grand occasion is it? Even the power of yiyuanzong can''t reach into the world, but that''s the future. For ye Xiwen now, the master of Zhendao is only wandering in these marginal areas, which is very dangerous. Ye Xiwen and Qian Qian said this. At this time, the space-time gas in the sky was boiling, and several rainbow lights swept across. It was far more powerful than ordinary people. The rainbow light, like a river flowing into the sea, rushed down directly and fell on the beach on the island. When the rainbow light dispersed, the people looked at it, but there were four figures. The first one was dressed vigorously, with dignified appearance and vigorous appearance. It was very good. The face had a somewhat satisfied expression, but when the landing Hongguang saw Ye Xiwen behind Qian Qian, his face was a bit ugly and his eyes were a bit fierce. How could ye Xiwen not see and know that most of them were shot while lying down again, but he didn''t say anything more. These proud children of heaven are often ambitious and want to control everything. Women are also a part of them. Naturally, they can''t allow others to intervene. Behind this man, there are three people, one man and two women. The man is also handsome and has the appearance of a generation of heroes. However, compared with the man in front, he should keep a low profile and have a faint smile on his face. On the contrary, he is not so aggressive and makes people unable to look directly at him. In addition to this man, the remaining two women, dressed in long yellow skirts and orange strong clothes, are also beautiful, but they are slightly inferior to Qianqian. "Elder martial brother ye, let me introduce you. This is the most outstanding true disciple of the generation of Wanxian island. Xu Ying said, I''m afraid he is not inferior to the eight princes on your mainland!" Qianqian said. Ye Xiwen said to Qian Qian that he was a casual repair on the mainland, not on the East China Sea, so Qian Qian said so. Ye Xiwen was disdainful at the bottom of his heart. Although the eighth prince had not met, it can be seen from the battle letter that his strength was unimaginable. Even many Zhendao Wuzhong experts were not the opponent of the eighth prince. No one knows the strength of the eighth prince. This man Ye Xiwen saw through his strength at a glance, But it''s just reached the triple peak. It''s not a little worse than the eighth Prince and others. I''m afraid even the experts in the Yulin army are not opponents! However, I was born in Wanxian Island, so I can be regarded as a famous family! Then, under the introduction of Qianqian, ye Xiwen knew that the other man''s name was Chi Fei and his strength was also very strong, but he was not from a decent family like Wanxian island. Maybe this was his low-key relationship. The woman in yellow is Miao Lian, while the other woman in orange is fan Yun. This group has no weak hands. They are all experts with more than three levels of truth. Chi Fei and Xu yingdao are also the three levels of truth. It seems that they should soon become the four levels of truth. They should be the best in their respective sects. "Qianqian, you should know where we are going this time. It can be said that there are many dangers. We may be too busy to take care of ourselves. How can we take care of others!" At this time, Xu yingdao said. Glancing at Ye Xiwen, it was clear who he was talking about. He could see that ye Xiwen had only the dual strength of truth. In front of these triple disciples of truth, he was really nothing, and could only be regarded as general. "Besides, our team has been running in for many years, and we can trust each other, but you are so rash to recruit new people. What if he has ulterior motives!" Xu yingdao continued. Ye Xiwen just looked around and smiled faintly. He didn''t mean to answer. Instead, Chi Fei wanted to come out and make a round. He said, "Qian Qian is not a person without spectrum. Since she brought him here, there must be a reason. We might as well listen to Qian Qian''s reason first!" At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at Qianqian. Qianqian said, "well, you don''t see that elder martial brother ye only has the appearance of truth, but his strength is very strong. Before, I was entangled by a giant shark and almost died under the mouth of the giant shark. Elder martial brother Ye saved me!" When Qianqian said this, everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. (to be continued) Chapter 182 When Qianqian said this, everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. They all know the strength of Qianqian. It''s needless to say that they can join their elite team. Their strength is no less than the triple of truth. They are very strong and powerful. They may not be the strongest, but they won''t be much weaker than them. Even Qianqian can''t deal with the enemy. He can deal with it, and Qianqian didn''t say that the giant shark was killed by Ye Xiwen, otherwise it would be even more shocking to them. They still believe in Qian Qian''s character. Since Qian Qian said so, it must be so. That''s why they are even more incredible. This is a true double warrior. Can''t they have the strength to surpass the triple of the true Tao. "No matter what our strength is, our matter is very important this time. The man''s origin is unknown. It''s hard to say whether he really has ulterior motives. I don''t agree to take him!" Xu yingdao said. "In that case, I''ll just go!" Ye Xiwen joined Qianqian''s team in the hope that someone could be familiar with it. He was not familiar with it at all. However, if the team was so dissatisfied with him, it was not necessary for him to join. After all, just as Xu yingdao said, the most important thing for a team is sincere unity and cooperation. If this can not be achieved, ye Xiwen might as well act alone. "Elder martial brother ye, I think Xu yingdao just doesn''t know your strength, elder martial brother Ye. He didn''t mean it!" Qianqian comes forward to persuade him, but he doesn''t know this move, but it makes Xu yingdao more unhappy when he looks at Ye Xiwen. "Hum, let''s not talk about any ulterior motives. I think his strength alone is questionable. I think the giant shark gave him a chance to take advantage of it because junior sister exhausted most of its physical strength!" Xu yingdao said disdainfully. Qianqian is a little worried. I don''t know, but she knows. The monster''s physical strength is far above that of ordinary humans. Her physical consumption is almost over. The monster is still warming up. Ye Xiwen''s knife is really amazing. "But since Qianqian said so, I''ll try. If you can stop it, I''ll agree to accept you in!" Xu yingdao said coldly. He never thought whether ye Xiwen wanted to join in. With that, Xu yingdao stepped out one step. His breath firmly locked Ye Xiwen, and then with a big hand, the huge Zhenyuan rolled over towards Ye Xiwen endlessly, as if Mount Tai was on the top. In all directions, it was like a huge cage, which shrouded Ye Xiwen. This is that he has cultivated his palm technique to the point of perfection. "You want to trap me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Originally, he was ready to go, but it seemed that someone didn''t want him to go. Xu yingdao clearly planned to take revenge for public and private affairs. He wanted to take this opportunity to make ye Xiwen suffer, or even find an opportunity to abolish Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could feel the killing intention from his eyes. "You say you are similar to the eighth Prince and others. I want to see it!" Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped out in one step. Suddenly, it was also a strong unimaginable Zhenyuan wave that swept out in an instant. At this time, ye Xiwen''s terrorist accumulation was completely released, and a towering killing intention swept out in an instant, firmly enveloping Xu yingdao. Suddenly, Ying Dao only felt that it was a terrible killing intention, which almost destroyed his mind. It was really terrible. He had never felt such a terrible killing intention from a person, but now she felt it from ye Xiwen. But he didn''t know how many monsters Ye Xiwen had killed in these three days. It can be described as rivers of blood and mountains of monsters killed by Ye Xiwen, and there are many real triple monsters, many of which are even much stronger than Xu yingdao, But they were all killed by Ye Xiwen with the poisonous dragon water control flag. At that time, ye Xiwen was just a real Taoist. But now, ye Xiwen is already a terrible master of the double of the real Taoist. Compared with the previous strength, there is more than an earth shaking gap. It is difficult to really describe the rapid progress. After killing so many monsters, ye Xiwen''s killing intention can be imagined, but before, ye Xiwen completely covered them with his breath collection skill and was afraid to scare away the monsters. But now, ye Xiwen has no worries and directly released them. Therefore, as soon as he comes out, he is killing Qi and locked Xu yingdao, It''s like thousands of long guns trying to pierce him. Ye Xiwen''s huge wave of naive Yuan directly annihilated Xu yingdao''s attack without even needing Ye Xiwen''s direct hands, instantly defeated his Zhenyuan and directly shrouded him. Xu Ying dawton realized that maybe Qian Qian was right. This man''s strength is far beyond his imagination. It''s shocking. A master of both truth and Taoism can be so strong that it''s really a demon. He was also called a genius before, but there is a human called a demon above genius, It can''t be measured by normal theory. In the past, he didn''t believe it at all, but now, he believes it. There are such people and such terrible experts. "No!" Xu yingdao shouted. He stepped on his feet. His body method had been practiced to the extreme. With only one step, he withdrew from three feet away. In the blink of an eye, he had escaped far away. At this time, a tortoise shell of Zhenyuan refining appeared around Xu yingdao, which protected him. "This is tortoise shell skill!" Qian Qian recognized this Kung Fu. Although the name is not ordinary vulgar, people familiar with Wanxian Island know it. The martial arts of this vulgar name is the secret of Wanxian Island, which is extremely excellent. It is said that the ancestor of Wanxian Island subdued a divine turtle, and the tortoise shell skill is the supreme and unique skill handed down by the divine turtle. It is very powerful. After improvement, the Terran can also learn it. Moreover, the defensive power of the tortoise shell skill is shocking, and there is no way to break it. Even the four masters of the true Tao can''t break it if they use this move. In her previous actions, Qianqian had seen this kind of martial arts. She was very powerful and blocked the attacks of many experts. At this time, she was worried about ye Xiwen. "What son of a bitch!" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t pay attention to the tortoise shell. Ye Xiwen took it out with one palm. It was a long dragon singing. The whole arm turned into a coiled dragon, roared up to the sky, and disappeared in the void at the foot of a stack. At the next moment, it appeared in front of Xu yingdao. In front of Ye Xiwen''s Dragon palm, what turtle shell magic skill and what bastard magic skill are simply vulnerable. Ye Xiwen is about to turn into a coiled dragon and fall from the sky. Most people can''t resist the mighty dragon power. He is a creature from heaven and earth. "What kind of martial arts is this?" Xu yingdao even felt that the real yuan in his body was ready to move, and he had the feeling to worship him. This kind of thing immediately shocked his whole person. How could this happen! But he didn''t know that the tortoise shell skill he practiced was created by a divine tortoise, and the divine tortoise has the blood of the dragon family in its body. It is also a kind of Asian dragon, but it just presents a turtle state. Of course, the skill he created has something to do with the dragon family, but when he met Ye Xiwen, who has evolved the most pure dragon palm, Zhenyuan can''t control it. When the tortoise shell skill was about to completely collapse in front of Ye Xiwen''s Longwei, Xu Ying Dalton couldn''t help but shout: "the tortoise trampled!" Membrane, in the void, a huge turtle leg fell from the sky and trampled towards Ye Xiwen. It was formed by condensing Reiki with Zhenyuan. Although it is not a real turtle, it is not far away. The other four people looked shocked. Xu Ying said that they were forced to rush. They threw out all big moves. In the past, it was only in the most urgent situation. Why is it just a move now? They were forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. Apart from Qianqian, other people couldn''t believe that it would be like this. Among them, Xu yingdao should naturally be the strongest. If it wasn''t for the strong strength as the guarantee, Xu yingdao couldn''t be so domineering. But Xu yingdao was just a move. He was forced to a dead end. It was like listening to legends and myths, but it happened in front of them. Qianqian knows, because the giant shark has really reached the triple peak. Monsters are often much more difficult than humans, but it''s just a knife and died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. It can''t even add any difficulties to Ye Xiwen. "Such abilities are simply demons!" Chi Fei on one side looked incredible. Ye Xiwen looked at the turtle leg stepping down in the sky. It was a force of tens of thousands of kilograms. Ordinary people would be trampled flat if they were not careful. It was very terrible. "What bastard tortoise, get away from me!" Ye Xiwen shouted and splashed more terrible real yuan all over. It was shocking. The coiled dragon turned into an arm grew in the wind and immediately grabbed the turtle leg. (to be continued) Chapter 183 The real yuan of Ye Xiwen''s whole body burst in an instant. At that moment, it was like an avatar making a coiled dragon. In an instant, the dragon claw was caught out, and Xu yingdao''s turtle leg was caught and exploded by him in an instant. He couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen at all. "God, how can his real yuan be so thick!" "It''s still not human. It''s terrible!" The others exclaimed in surprise. It was hard to imagine that ye Xiwen''s skill was so profound. The real yuan on Ye Xiwen burst out, and the people who pushed straight all retreated. Then ye Xiwen caught Xu yingdao in front of him, grabbed and exploded his body protector Zhenyuan, and immediately grabbed Xu yingdao. "Elder martial brother ye, show mercy!" At this time, Qianqian finally couldn''t help saying. When ye Xiwen heard the speech, he stopped. Originally, he had no intention to die. He just took this opportunity to stop. Ye Xiwen''s dragon claw stopped not far in front of Xu yingdao and stopped. Ye Xiwen immediately operated the breath calming skill, which converged all the momentum and true yuan fluctuations on his body. In the past, it was no different from the general true Tao duality. But this time, Chi Fei didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen any more. Ye Xiwen''s strength was so strong that even Xu yingdao, the strongest of them, was not an enemy of unity. It could be described as defeat. Xu yingdao didn''t react for a long time. His face was very ugly. He wanted to use Ye Xiwen to make a show, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so difficult to deal with. It was a shocking demon. "Do you want to continue the test?" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but in Xu yingdao''s ears, he didn''t listen to how ironic, which was tantamount to slapping him in the face. "Damn it!" Xu yingdao said angrily, "do you think you can bully me if you are strong? It''s a big deal. We''ll die together and fight to the death!" "By you?" Ye Xiwen said disdainfully that he would never review his own problems. He would only think that ye Xiwen made him lose face. Ye Xiwen made such a fool of himself. It was all ye Xiwen''s fault, but he definitely forgot that he thought he was more powerful and wanted to win Ye Xiwen''s prestige. As the saying goes, it''s up to him to drink and peck. "Don''t quarrel, both of you. We''re here for the tomb of Mo Shuai. We should cooperate sincerely with each other. It''s not good for anyone to quarrel like this. It''s better for you to look at my face and forget it"! Chi Fei came out at this time and said. "Then I''ll give brother Chi a face!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Xu yingdao looked at Chi Fei and others. Looking at their faces, everyone who was willing to stand up and speak for him suddenly snorted coldly, turned around and didn''t speak. In fact, although the three of Qianqian are better acquainted with him, ye Xiwen is too strong to imagine. It''s not cost-effective to make enemies with such a strong man. Moreover, Xu yingdao really doesn''t make sense this time. Originally, ye Xiwen should be said to be a strong aid, but he was made like this by Xu yingdao. It can be seen how deeply they resent Xu yingdao, Even for partners who have cooperated so many times, it is inevitable that they are uncomfortable. Being jealous depends on the occasion and timing. After they arrived, they discussed it and began to set out towards the depths of the Wanxian battlefield. They are all true Taoist masters. They all have excellent body methods and are very fast. Ye Xiwen flew at the end of the team and slowly followed the words behind several people. Qianqian flew over and said sorry to Ye Xiwen: "sorry, elder martial brother ye, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I didn''t think about it"! "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter!" Ye Xiwen smiled. "Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid this time I went to the tomb of the devil handsome. There are many true triple masters in this team alone. No one knows what kind of masters will eventually appear at that time!" Ye Mo said. "I also know that this mission will be very dangerous. There may even be invincible experts in the half step legend and even the real legend realm, but we have no other choice!" Ye Xiwen said, "in three months, only three months, we will face the eighth Prince directly. If our strength is not enough, we are likely to be killed by the eighth Prince town!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t believe that the eighth prince will let go of himself. He will never make himself feel better. According to many materials Ye Xiwen has obtained, the eighth Prince is not a good stubble. He is an ambitious hero and a hero in troubled times. Although Ye Xiwen is not his opponent now, he thinks most people can see ye Xiwen''s potential. The eighth prince, There''s no reason not to see it, and for this kind of chaotic owl, if it''s a real enemy, the best way is to strangle it in the cradle. "Three months later, whether I like it or not, I will compete with the eighth prince!" Ye Xiwen said that he had no choice in this battle and could not help himself. The eighth Prince pressed him with great momentum, and he could not escape. Therefore, in the next three months, it is the only way to do everything possible to improve your strength. "That devil handsome, since he can be regarded as an expert in the demon world, even the experts in the half step legend and even the legend realm are salivating for the legacy treasure left by him, of course I want to see it!" Ye Xiwen said firmly. Ye Xiwen and his party soon approached the Wanxian ancient battlefield, but it was different from when ye Xiwen fought here a few days ago. All around had been blocked. Many monsters in the water have sealed off this sea area. After writing, you can see all kinds of monsters at a glance. In addition to Ye Xiwen and other members of the team, many teams also lingered outside the blockade and could not enter at all. "You humans, retreat quickly. This place has been blocked by our king''s order. You humans shouldn''t break in!" At this time, a huge old turtle said. "Shameless, I don''t see how they blocked it at ordinary times. Now I got the news of the devil handsome cemetery. Now I''m going to block it. It''s shameless!" "What else can I do? Those monsters are powerful. Needless to say, there are a lot of them. It''s a bit frightening. Looking from a distance, I don''t know whether there are a thousand or ten thousand. All of them are experts at the level of truth. I''m hairy!" Ye Xiwen thought that this place itself is near the boundary between Wanxian island and an underwater monster kingdom. The cemetery of devil handsome not only attracted many humans, but also shocked the monster kingdom! The strength of these monster dynasties is not as strong as expected, so human forces can not go deep into the East China Sea, but can only occupy some islands. These dense experts should not be the full strength of these monster kingdoms. "It''s just some animals. What''s the spectrum with us!" While they were still thinking about what to do, Xu yingdao suddenly started. He was angry at Ye Xiwen, and now all of them are scattered on these monsters. With that, he launched an attack. The turtle Zhenyuan immediately stepped on a real and heavy monster and rushed straight in. Ye Xiwen and others had no way. They rushed in regardless of saying that he was reckless. Immediately, yingdao''s action caused a chain reaction. Many teams directly began to attack the monster''s defense line. Many powerful teams directly rushed through the defense line built by many monsters, but many weak teams were immediately destroyed and killed by endless monsters. Of course, the strength of Ye Xiwen''s team was very strong. He rushed over in an instant. Xu yingdao dared to be so strong. Naturally, he still had some confidence. These teams composed of three masters of Zhendao were still very strong and swept in directly. Ye Xiwen also followed behind and swept all the way. Because many martial arts teams of people rushed in, they didn''t have to bear all the attacks. If they were only part of them, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but ye Xiwen didn''t relax at all. Because he clearly didn''t see any powerful monsters on these intercepted monsters. Monsters above Zhendao Wuzhong didn''t see them at all. Of course, there are no experts above Zhendao Wuzhong in such a large monster kingdom. So it''s very simple. There''s only one explanation left, that is, they have entered the cemetery of demon Shuai, A large number of experts have been transferred, so there are not too powerful experts here. However, Rao is so. It is still not a simple thing to rush through the defense line composed of thousands of monsters. However, the cooperation of Xu yingdao and others is very tacit. They form a team and sweep all the way. Ye Xiwen is protected by the poisonous dragon water control flag array and rushes in all the way. Several people flew all the way for nearly an hour. After there were not many teams around, they approached the core area of Wanxian battlefield. After approaching the core area, the strength of those monsters became stronger one by one, and most of them were real monsters in the periphery. In the inside, the weak are all at the triple level of the true Tao. Of course, the number is not comparable to those monsters outside. They basically act alone one by one, unlike groups outside. Otherwise, even if Xu yingdao''s team has good strength, it will still die miserably. In the sky, sometimes there are powerful top experts above the quintuple of Zhendao who directly dive into the sea. The devil handsome''s tomb finally arrives, in this deep water. (to be continued) Chapter 184 They looked at each other, nodded, and plunged into the sea. They protected themselves with Zhenyuan. Only Ye Xiwen protected himself with the soul of a deep-water black snake. He could breathe freely in the deep water, just like on land. Everyone dived all the way. Unexpectedly, at this time, we can still see that many monsters are fighting with humans, and many human martial artists have arrived here. Many of them are independent walkers, and each of them is a terrorist expert above the quintuple of truth. Therefore, they can be vertical and horizontal among the monsters. Unlike Ye Xiwen, who can only go through in groups. Of course, ye Xiwen can be alone, but he is not familiar with here. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know where to dive at that time. When they dived all the way, some of them also encountered terrible Zhendao Wuzhong monsters. Fortunately, ye Xiwen found them far away. They accelerated their speed and avoided those Zhendao Wuzhong monsters. At this time, Xu yingdao and others came up with an idea. It seems that they should not come at all. In this place where there are more than five terrorist experts of Zhendao everywhere, they don''t seem to see enough, but they didn''t expect to attract so many terrorist experts. After diving for less than half an hour, they finally reached the bottom of the sea, but the goal was a terrible scene. On the sea thousands of miles around, endless white bones covered the whole bottom of the sea. Unexpectedly, these white bones were the supreme experts of the human race and the monster family killed by the demon commander, Even the souls of these masters were imprisoned on the white bones by the magic marshal. They were tortured endlessly from generation to generation. They were driven by the magic marshal, and there was even a terrible breath in them. After the devil Shuai died, these white bones paved his mausoleum and guarded his body for thousands of years. After watching this scene, people took a breath of cold air one after another. It''s terrible. Among these white bones, occasionally some white bones or condensed into the shape of human or various monsters to kill the rushing monsters or the strong ones in the human race. These white bones can still maintain their magical powers, one by one. At a glance, ye Xiwen saw that these white bones belonged to the experts who died in the era of the invasion of the demon clan, but now they were driven by the demon commander. It was a feeling of wailing everywhere. They were all heroes of the human race. They paid their lives to resist the demon clan. They shouldn''t be treated like this now, and they should be driven by the demon commander after death. Ye Xiwen only felt full of grief and anger. Near here, you can feel wailing and resentment. "Hate, hate, hate, hate can''t kill the devil between heaven and earth!" "Resentment, resentment, resentment! Die before you graduate!" At that moment, all the sadness and resentment poured into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Chi Fei and others around him were not different, but ye Xiwen felt the anger, as if ye Xiwen was a magnet. Endless sadness poured towards Ye Xiwen. These grievances, these grievances, accumulated, actually distort the space. In other words, the cemetery has actually gone through such years of distorted space. In fact, although it is close in front of us, it is actually a form of half plane. It can''t be reached directly. We must break the space. Generally speaking, only the master of the legendary realm can break the space, but this half plane is obviously very unstable, which is much better than the general space. However, even so, it still needs the true Tao level to break through. Ye Xiwen rushed down directly. Suddenly, he just felt that a space fracture came to his heart. He immediately drank loudly, cut out the space with a knife, and immediately entered the space where the cemetery is located from the middle of the crack. Suddenly, a more strange and cold smell swept over, and the cold magic spirit came wantonly. Everyone''s faces showed a look that they were not used to, which was a little uncomfortable. Only Ye Xiwen is an exception. Instead of feeling uncomfortable, ye Xiwen can absorb the smell of magic Qi through the transformation of Tianyuan mirror, and only feel comfortable. In this case, people''s divine sense can''t be revealed. Once these divine senses are revealed, they will be swallowed up by the evil spirit full of resentment. With the exception of Ye Xiwen, he is not afraid of these angry demons. He has Tianyuan mirror to protect his body. He has a natural restraining effect on these demons. However, even with Ye Xiwen''s divine sense, it is impossible to completely explore how big this cemetery is, and ye Xiwen doesn''t know at all. However, ye Xiwen and others didn''t dare to get close to the white bone under the ground, so they could only float in the air. Looking at these white bones all over the ground, everyone felt a shudder. Many of these white bones, after countless years, still exuded a jade like luster and looked sacred and flawless. The owner of these white bones was not necessarily a powerful and terrible expert, but they all died in the hands of the magic handsome, And this kind of bone is not known as one or two. It can be seen how terrible the devil handsome is. But even if such a powerful devil handsome is dead, he can''t escape death. No matter how beautiful he was before his death, he is only a cup of loess after his death. That war must be strong enough to be unimaginable. Everyone was worried. Suddenly, there was a violent wave of death. Among the mountains of white bones under, a skeleton suddenly condensed into a human shape, holding a bone sword in his hand. A terrible sword spirit suddenly cut over, and the target was directed at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was wearing a dragon chant and flew out directly to protect Ye Xiwen. The sword Qi was crushed by the dragon in an instant. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately backhanded a knife, and in an instant, a terrible knife Qi cleaved down. "Bang!" The unhindered divine cut of the sabre Qi fell on the white bone. Just listening to Kara, the white bone just cracked a crack and was not killed by Ye Xiwen. Everyone was stunned. They could feel it. Although it was just a handy knife, ye Xiwen''s knife was absolutely powerful and could not kill him. He was too strong. "The hardness of this bone is really exaggerated. I''m afraid it was definitely a real seven or eight weight horror expert!" Chi Fei was surprised and said that the seven or eight invincible masters of Zhendao, even among the super schools such as yiyuanzong, belong to a few top elites, but they are everywhere here. "Let me take you on the road!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he could not help himself after death. He was manipulated by others and became someone else''s watchdog. How sad it is. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand was cut out again in an instant. The nine shadows of the knife were cut off. The knife Qi ran across the sky and instantly cut him into broken bones. The dark evil spirit in his bone was also killed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. This kind of evil spirit is obviously influenced by the boundless evil spirit. Only the instinct of killing is the so-called evil spirit. Some skeletons can also get adventure and regenerate wisdom, and then a new life is born. Even the evil spirits born on the remains of some powerful and powerful people will restore some of the memories of previous lives, use the magical powers of previous lives and become a monster, leaving countless people helpless. "According to the map we tried hard to get, this devil handsome''s cemetery is on the bone mountain in the middle of this white bone land!" Chi Fei said, took out a map from him, compared it and said, "now there are these terrible dangers just outside. If we continue to go deep into it, we may encounter the existence of enemies we can''t cope with. Think clearly. Don''t go in. It''s still time to quit!" However, everyone was silent for a moment. No one wanted to quit. After all, they had already arrived here. It was too oppressive and depressed to retreat at this time. Moreover, they said that they were arrogant Fang Junjie. How could they accept such a result. Since they didn''t mean to quit, they didn''t continue to delay, but continued to go on the road. They also met other martial artists on the road, but they came and went in a hurry and had no intersection. Along the way, I also encountered a white bone attack. The white bones of these attacks are as smooth as jade. Most of them were strong people in a very high level before their death, but now they have become slaves of unconscious others. However, even if there are only skeletons left, these strong men are still very difficult to deal with. Among them, ye Xiwen shot less and less. Generally, he always shot at the last blow. He has noticed that Xu yingdao''s eyes glittered with killing opportunities. He had to lead those skeletons to Ye Xiwen''s side several times, but fortunately, ye Xiwen''s strength was strong enough to stop it. However, ye Xiwen also slowly began to reduce the number of shots and put more attention on guarding against Xu yingdao. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe third watch is coming! Do you really have no monthly tickets? The monthly ticket list is about to catch up! It''s one vote away. I''ll go to the fourth watch immediately. Ah, it''s better to get a monthly ticket. No, I''ll explode today! In other words, seeing that it seems that they are ready for war, I will say that if the station really starts, I will join the army! However, it is estimated that there will be no fighting. The Japanese know that we ZF are like this. We protest first, strongly protest, and then very strongly protest, then shelve the dispute for joint development, and then default. There is no news, indicating that I have the truth. This is the case with oil and gas in the East China Sea and the South China Sea. The process is a set! Just to say, the Diaoyu Islands belong to China! (to be continued) Chapter 185 "Ye Xiwen, Xu yingdao has a killing heart for you and seems to want to kill you!" Ye Mo is very sensitive to this because he is a spirit. "He''s looking for death, but now I don''t have any information about the devil handsome''s cemetery. I need their information. Xu Ying said that if I really dare to fight me, I''ll kill him directly!" Ye Xiwen said faintly in his heart. Anyway, he has covered up his face and is not afraid of what Wanxian Island finds. Even if he finds out, Wanxian island is too far away from yiyuanzong. Now he is no longer a Wuxia Amun. He used to kill a Luo Tian, so he has to be careful for fear of being known by others, Now, even if we know that Luo Tian was killed by him, the sect will never be angry with him because of Luo Tian. Compared with him, Luo Tian is not even a mole ant. What''s more, why Luo Tian was killed is not because he wanted to poison Hua Menghan. Even the leader was shocked and deserved to die. Xu yingdao is not in his eyes at all. Now he only sees the eighth prince who will fight three months later, the overbearing man! "Ye Xiwen, there are many of these bones. Because of the time, evil spirits have gradually formed one by one. These evil spirits are the root of trouble for others, but they are a great remedy for you!" Ye Mo said, "these evil spirits were born because of evil Qi and can be completely transformed by Tianyuan mirror!" Hearing Ye Xiwen say this, ye Xiwen immediately brightened his eyes. Now what he pursues is to develop his strength by leaps and bounds in the shortest time, and the evil spirits all over the mountains and fields are his great tonic! After thinking of this, ye Xiwen was much more active than before, and even rushed directly to the front of the team, opening up a bone path all the way. Those evil spirits who dared to come out were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. They were killed by Ye Xiwen, and then transformed by Tianyuan mirror, and then absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments are also constantly rising in this absorption. Most importantly, some of these evil spirits have recovered some memories of previous lives, and the intermittent martial arts memory has also been absorbed by Ye Xiwen. The mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body is also running with all its strength, and then it is continuously decomposed and analyzed. Ye Xiwen''s martial arts experience is rising, Benefit a lot. The martial arts experience of these human masters includes all aspects, and even many are the martial arts experience of the strong in the legendary realm. Although it is only a few words and a few scales and claws, it is the best supplement for ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen''s cultivation is constantly improving, and his understanding of the realm is not so comprehensive, Now all the one-time ones have been made up. Although it is said that each evil spirit may have only a little memory, ye Xiwen did not know whether there were thousands of skeletons killed along the way. These martial arts experience combined is very considerable. Ye Xiwen''s breath is also slowly becoming more stable, which is the sublimation of the realm. After those skeletons had no evil spirits, their grievances dispersed for a time, because their grievances were also concentrated on the evil spirits. Now after killing the evil spirits, they can rest in peace. Because I will always encounter the obstacles of these skeletons along the way, I don''t know how many of these skeletons are. They are dense. Looking from a distance, there is no end at all. After walking for three days and three nights, ye Xiwen and his party finally came to the center of the bone Road, a continuous undersea mountain formed by the accumulation of bones. Although it was only three days, they were fighting almost all the time. The strength of everyone, including Xu yingdao, had been greatly improved. In particular, Xu yingdao and Chi Fei were only a little short of breaking through the four realms of the true Tao. Among them, ye Xiwen is the most powerful one. Originally, ye Xiwen just broke through the double of Zhendao. During this period, he made rapid progress and directly reached the peak of the double of Zhendao. His strength is so strong that he can almost pack the experts who can reach the quadruple peak. This is still unarmed. If you cooperate with the poisonous dragon water control flag, But also more powerful. Moreover, with the experience of martial arts gained from evil spirits digested and absorbed by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts has reached a very high level. Even mythical figures comparable to the legendary realm in some places can have all kinds of martial arts at his fingertips. Ye Xiwen has even pushed the third form of Panlong palm. Ye Xiwen called him dense rain but not cloud, It''s a unique skill of integrating attack and defense. This is a unique skill that ye Xiwen realized after being besieged by a group of skeletons for many times. Attack and defense are integrated. You can attack or let go. With dense rain and no clouds, ye Xiwen can kill the evil spirits in the skeleton much faster. It can even be said that they have reached the level of sweeping. Those evil spirits can''t resist Ye Xiwen''s attack and are shot to death by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation is only one step away from the triple of truth. As long as he can break through again, his combat effectiveness will take another leap. Seeing ye Xiwen''s breath rising at a speed almost visible to the naked eye, although it was immediately covered up after a little breath was leaked every time, Xu yingdao and others still know that ye Xiwen''s progress speed is too terrible. Ye Xiwen has been scary enough in the past, but I didn''t expect his progress speed to be more terrible, Every time you kill a skeleton, his breath will become stronger. I''m afraid no one can stop him. "OK, let''s turn left and go straight ahead for about a hundred miles!" This time, Xu yingdao took the lead in saying, "it''s a shortcut. Our ancestors passed there!" "Ye Xiwen, since you have to take the lead every time, you can explore the way this time!" Xu yingdao said. After all, Xu yingdao is a disciple of Wanxian island. It''s normal to know what shortcuts there are. After all, the ancient battlefield itself is the competition between Wanxian island and a monster Kingdom, which finally formed this ancient battlefield. The crowd turned to the wind direction Xu yingdao said. After walking for dozens of miles, ye Xiwen suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Xu yingdao coldly. "Why don''t you go!" Xu yingdao asked. The crowd also looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. "You want to kill me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "You''re talking nonsense!" A flash of panic flashed across Xu yingdao''s face, then recovered his composure and said coldly. "Elder martial brother ye, what''s going on!" Qianqian asked. "He wanted to lure me into the ambush of a powerful skeleton!" Ye Xiwen stares at Xu yingdao coldly and says. "How possible!" Xu yingdao naturally refused to admit it. "Since there is no problem, go ahead!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Xu yingdao''s face suddenly looked ugly. Of course he knew what he had done. "You spit blood!" "Do you think I don''t know? There is a very terrible Bone Demon in front!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "as long as I just get close, I''m afraid it''s a dead end!" "You, how do you know!" Xu yingdao was surprised. He knew that his plot had been seen through by Ye Xiwen, but he was even more frightened. How could ye Xiwen know his layout? There was a peerless Bone Demon at the end of the road. This was a teacher of his school who had passed through this place and had a terrible war with that peerless Bone Demon, but how did ye Xiwen know. Ye Xiwen sneered. How could he know that they couldn''t find out their divine knowledge in this white bone land, so most of them didn''t know what was going on in the distance, but ye Xiwen knew, because his divine knowledge could find out. Although it wasn''t far away, it was enough to feel that it was a terrible Bone Demon hiding in the bone mountain, There is no area like ordinary skeletons, but the occasional fluctuation still startled Ye Xiwen. For ye Xiwen, this is not difficult. It is precisely because ye Xiwen can explore divine knowledge, so he can always find the danger ahead, and quietly avoid some dangerous places where bone demons haunt, so as to get here smoothly all the way. Xu yingdao wanted to Yin Ye Xiwen in this way, but he was found by Ye Xiwen. Xu yingdao was so deep in the city that he would never start without absolute assurance. He had endured until now after he found that ye Xiwen was too strong, and if there was any provocation on the road, let Ye Xiwen think that his means were just like this, that is, secretly playing some small tricks. This time, ye Xiwen was ready to destroy Ye Xiwen with the help of the bone demon, and left a way of liberation. Who knows, ye Xiwen would see through it. That''s why his face showed flaws. Otherwise, how could it be? He definitely didn''t expect to be seen through by Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, he really wants to murder you. Such people must not stay!" Ye Mo said. "I let you several times. I didn''t expect you to hurt me. That''s no wonder me!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, and his body moved in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 186 "I let you several times. I didn''t expect you to hurt me. That''s no wonder me!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, and his body moved in an instant. However, Xu yingdao''s action is not slow at all. It should be said that he has long wanted to fight ye Xiwen. Especially when ye Xiwen exposed him, he had to start first and kill Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, you are too arrogant. Do you think I will have no back moves?" Xu yingdao said coldly. "No one has ever dared to humiliate me like this. Today is your death!" Xu yingdao gave a big hand, and a small pagoda appeared on his palm. It rotated violently, and then became bigger and bigger. It was a terrible spiritual pressure, and it was pressed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. It''s actually a top-grade spirit weapon. No wonder I''m so confident to plot against Ye Xiwen. It turned out to be so. "This is specially refined for me by the elders in our sect. Stop the demon tower and demons. Let''s catch them!" Xu yingdao laughed wildly. The demon tower in his hand became bigger and bigger. Soon, it was like an ordinary iron tower and pressed down on Ye Xiwen in an instant. The mighty breath, the bones of those powerful monsters on the bone road paved with white bones, began to vibrate, because the demon tower in this town itself was to suppress them. At this time, they all reacted and felt restrained. "Boom!" The whole town demon tower was suppressed towards Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen was completely submerged by the terrible spirit pressure. Ye Xiwen was completely suppressed, and the white bones on the whole bone road were crushed. "Hahaha, die!" Xu yingdao''s face was a little ferocious, which was a pleasant feeling when he saw the strong enemy killed. The smoke and dust dispersed, and the town demon tower flew up again, but I saw Ye Xiwen standing in the smoke and dust, proudly independent. "You, why aren''t you dead!" Xu yingdao was surprised. He couldn''t believe it. After the demon tower in the town was suppressed, even the real four masters would be shocked to death. How could ye Xiwen be all right. "It''s up to you to get hurt!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Just now he immediately protected himself with Tianyuan mirror. Otherwise, he was oppressed by Shengsheng town by this top-grade spirit weapon. Even if he was dead or disabled, Xu yingdao would be so confident. However, with Tianyuan mirror, it would be different. Ye Xiwen could resist this attack. This promise clearly means that he has been premeditated for a long time to kill him! Yexi''s killing intention in her bra is boiling, and she doesn''t hide it at all. Qianqian and others were stunned at this time. Unexpectedly, they didn''t have much time. They were teammates with Xu yingdao and cooperated tacitly. Ye Xiwen gave them a better sense of view in the cooperation these days. After all, ye Xiwen was very positive in killing those skeleton demons these days, This has brought them great help. It can even be said that without Ye Xiwen, they couldn''t get here at all. In fact, it is true. If ye Xiwen didn''t explore the way with divine knowledge, they would bump into a powerful Bone Demon several times. With their strength, I''m afraid the whole army would have been destroyed, let alone come here unharmed. Therefore, in the face of the battle between the two, there is a feeling of loss. I don''t know who to help! "You''re trying to die!" Xu yingdao became more angry and suppressed Ye Xiwen with the demon tower. "No way!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The demon wing behind him suddenly opened and rushed to Xu yingdao. Xu yingdao was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen still had such a means. The speed was unimaginable. He escaped the suppression of the demon tower in an instant and rushed to him in an instant. Ye Xiwen clapped it with his palm. The towering palm was like the sky collapsed at once. With the long sound of the dragon, it was suppressed in an instant. Xu yingdao greeted him with a fist and hit each other in an instant. "Boom!" Fists and palms intersected, and the terrible air pressure hit each other in an instant. The endless sea water evaporated, and even the white bones underground were blown away. "Poof!" Xu yingdao gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his body retreated several steps. Ye Xiwen''s palm was not easy. The terrible power of the hidden dragon out of the abyss was reflected incisively and vividly at this time. "If you don''t do it quickly, this man is not a human at all, but a devil. If you kill him, there will be a lot of rewards in the sect!" Xu yingdao didn''t understand at this time. He was afraid that he was really not ye Xiwen''s opponent. At this time, he had to turn to Qianqian and others for help. However, these people are fools, and they may not be able to win Ye Xiwen together. If ye Xiwen escapes, do they still want to have a good life? What''s more, ye Xiwen doesn''t look like a devil. Although those wings are a magic power of the demon family, it''s nothing. After all, none of them, the proud sons of heaven, has any secrets of their own, Xu yingdao said that he was still practicing the skill of monster? This is nothing at all, let alone prove that ye Xiwen is a devil! "Today is your death. No one can save you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Ye Xiwen''s real yuan suddenly burst and rushed towards Xu yingdao like a wave. The whole person also rushed towards Xu yingdao like a meteor. "If you want me to die, I''ll pull you on the road!" Xu yingdao''s eyes are full of violence. He is also a cruel man. He wants to pull Ye Xiwen on the road together. "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" Ye Xiwen shouted. Xu yingdao''s eyes flashed fiercely, and when he took a step forward, his momentum was completely released. A real yuan turtle unexpectedly blew out and pressed down towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all, and the coiled dragon palm burst out in an instant. The dragon and tortoise hit each other hard in mid air. Ye Xiwen''s Dragon swallowed the turtle in an instant. When Xu yingdao was killed, another mouthful of blood was sprayed out and was blown away by Ye Xiwen. However, Xu yingdao''s blood was completely sprayed on the demon tower. It seemed that the demon tower was stimulated by something, rotated rapidly and immediately suppressed Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen! Die!" Xu yingdao had a cruel smile on his face. "Want to suppress me, dream!" Ye Xiwen shouted angrily and clapped it out one by one. Each palm brought boundless power and blasted it to the top of the demon tower. The town demon tower was incredibly difficult to advance, and it was impossible to get close to Ye Xiwen. At this time, the poisonous dragon water control flag on Ye Xiwen began to rotate around Ye Xiwen, and one deep-water black snake rushed out in an instant and hit the top of the town demon tower. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" The strong demon tower was blasted by Ye Xiwen and cracks appeared. "Tianyuan mirror!" Ye Xiwen whispered. Tianyuan mirror flew out of his body and shone a bloody virtual shadow. An invincible imperial spirit scattered in an instant, as if the world was looking at it. That bloody virtual shadow roared up to the sky and blasted out with a hard blow. Shengsheng smashed the demon tower. This virtual shadow is not small. This virtual shadow is illuminated by Tianyuan mirror from the image of his former master. Of course, with Ye Xiwen''s current strength and the degree of encouragement, he may not even have one hundred million of his original master''s combat power, but it is already shocking. However, the Tianyuan mirror uses this move to consume more than 10000 top-grade spirit stones almost every time. However, the combat effectiveness obtained from this ultra-high consumption is naturally very strong. Even the top-grade spirit tools such as Zhenyao tower were broken by this circle. It can be seen that it is terrible. "Poof!" At this time, Xu yingdao took a mouthful of blood and the town demon tower was defeated by Shengsheng. He almost fainted directly. Ye Xiwen didn''t let him go. He opened the devil''s wing. Anyway, he had sacrificed the devil''s wing. It didn''t matter if they were seen. In an instant, he rushed to Xu yingdao''s face. A big hand broke through the air, grabbed the protective body Zhenyuan on him and blew it on him. "Bang!" With a loud noise, flesh and bones flew and blood splashed, Xu yingdao was directly grabbed and killed by Ye Xiwen. The other four people were dazzled and looked at the scene in front of them. Just in such a short time, in front of them, Xu Ying said that they were killed by Ye Xiwen and were killed without fighting back. Ye Xiwen''s strength was unimaginable and sensational. "Xu yingdao is dead. If his sect asks, it can be put on me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he was not afraid. Anyway, his appearance was false. Let Wanxian Island check it. "Of course not. Xu yingdao died at the mouth of a monster in the sea!" At this time, Chi Fei said that he knew that ye Xiwen was definitely not a good character to provoke. Anyway, Xu yingdao was dead. Why not sell Ye Xiwen a favor! "Exactly, exactly!" Several people spoke one after another. At this time, ye Xiwen said to the people, "in that case, I won''t continue to disturb you!" Ye Xiwen also knows that they should still have some disagreements. It''s meaningless to continue to stay. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The fifth watch! Although today''s monthly ticket is far from being reached, this one is still sent! Well, the network in my home was broken again. It was especially punctual. It was also this time yesterday. Now, in the struggle in the Internet cafe, there was a sister paper playing strong dance next to her. I recognized her hand speed. I had no hands. I was typing with my feet! Is there any monthly ticket in the house? Xiaochen is working hard. Don''t you point out? I went to the sixth watch. Do you have a monthly ticket? That monthly ticket looks cold! [to be continued] Chapter 187 Ye Xiwen left Qianqian''s team. Ye Xiwen knew that without their own support, it was difficult for them to continue. Their strength was quite limited. However, their strength had been greatly improved during this period, and they were on the verge of breaking through. It was not nothing, but also the reward Ye Xiwen gave them for leading the way during this period of time. But before ye Xiwen left, he rubbed a map of Chi Fei''s body. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s back, Chi Fei said, "Qianqian, where did you meet this pervert? It''s too powerful!" "I don''t know where he came from, but with his strength and mind, he will be famous all over the world in the future. Maybe we will hear from him at that time!" Qianqian murmured. "Let''s go!" Qianqian turned back and said, "we can''t go on anymore. People should be content and happy!" "Yes!" Several people also nodded one after another. It is not something they can do to continue. Even if there is Xu yingdao, it is impossible. Ye Xiwen went all the way to the Central Cemetery along the white bone paved earth. The closer to the central place, the more sufficient the magic Qi is, and the more powerful these bone demons are. However, I also met more and more powerful martial artists. Almost every team of these powerful martial artists is an expert of more than five levels of truth, and there is no way for them to survive. Ye Xiwen''s dual realm of truth and Taoism is even rare. It should be said that he has never been there at all. From a distance, you can see that huge tomb, which is almost paved with pieces of white bones. When ye Xiwen looked, the tomb seemed to be in front of him, but it seemed to be in a very distant place. "Ye Xiwen, this magic handsome tomb is not in this time and space. Just like the whole white bone land, it belongs to different time and space. It''s impossible for you to go there. The only way is to break the space here!" Ye Mo saw through the emptiness and reality of the tomb at a glance. Sure enough, ye Xiwen only saw that those powerful warriors in the distance tore the space and rushed in through the crack in the space. Ye Xiwen was about to follow in. Suddenly, ye Mo suddenly said, "wait a minute, ye Xiwen, I feel the existence of people who worship the demon sect!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. It was unbelievable that people who worship the demon sect would be here, but he was relieved immediately. This is the tomb of the death of a demon handsome. With the character of worshiping the demon sect, how could he give up. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and felt it. Sure enough, there was the smell of worshiping demon sect experts in the distance. The smell of magic skill could not hide Ye Xiwen at all. However, the breath of these people who worship the devil sect is completely submerged in the endless evil spirit of the cemetery. Ordinary people can''t notice it at all. That is, only those who have practiced magic skills at the same time like Ye Xiwen can notice the difference. There are a large number of people and horses in ambush outside the demon cult. What do they want to do, they hide, and they don''t prevent those warriors or monsters from entering them. What do they want to do? The mind of ordinary people is easy to guess, because in the final analysis, it is impossible to offend everyone, but it is hard to say if it is to worship the devil cult. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if everyone has shouted and played the role, so it''s more difficult to guess the mind of worship the devil cult. Moreover, there was a wave of evil spirit in the air. Although it was covered up under the evil spirit of the cemetery itself, ye Xiwen could still feel it. He didn''t know what array the people of the evil cult were arranging. Ye Xiwen lingered for a moment and didn''t know whether to go in or not. It was obvious what kind of conspiracy was prepared by the cult. If he went in, he would probably be given Yin by the cult. "Ye Xiwen, go in. It''s okay!" Ye Mo said, "the array arranged by the cult on the periphery is not very powerful because it can''t disturb too many people. Their main array is trying to crack a crack directly, enter the depths of the cemetery and get the treasure in the depths of the cemetery!" Ye Mo now plans for ye Xiwen wholeheartedly. "If you''re alone, you''d better turn around and go now, but there must be a large number of powerful experts coming in together. Then you can fish in troubled waters and act according to your circumstances!" Ye Mo said, "with the behavior style of worshiping the demon sect, they are domineering and arrogant. If they are so careful this time, they must be among the enemies and there are powerful experts, so they have to avoid it!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. After ye Xiwen made up his mind, he immediately stepped on the rainbow light, rushed to the top of bone mountain, tore the void and rushed in. Seeing another figure rushing in, the leader of the cult smiled coldly and flashed a killing opportunity in front of him, but he didn''t act rashly. Ye Xiwen tore the space and entered the space where the cemetery is located. Although the surrounding scenes look similar to the outside and can see the outside, ye Xiwen knows that this is not the outside anymore. This is another different space. "I didn''t expect that the devil handsome cemetery was so tightly hidden, two different spaces!" Ye Xiwen said to himself. Glancing at the endless bone mountain, a strong breath lurked in it, and everyone was waiting for the cemetery to open. Ye Xiwen also had to hide himself behind a bone mountain. "What''s this? Almost all of those great supernatural powers exist. If it''s an emperor''s tomb, you can''t even get close to it. No matter where the emperor falls, his tomb is naturally formed. The figures at the emperor level have been following the words and methods for a long time. His tomb must be powerful and outstanding, automatically forming a supreme Feng Shui pattern, and can be used If you are afraid of killing an opportunity, the laws within countless miles will be distorted and condensed into one law weapon, tut tut! " Ye Mo said. "The tomb of the devil here is far from the tomb of the emperor. Looking at the fluctuation, it is clear that the space here is about to collapse. Therefore, after being jointly contested by Wanxian island and the monster kingdom for countless years, it is suddenly going to be born again because the space here is about to collapse!" Ye Mo said, "so among the experts who come this time, there will be no experts in the legendary realm, because the space here is too fragile to bear the fluctuation of the legendary realm. Even if there is only one point, it can collapse here in an instant, so you still have great potential!" "Will the emperor fall?" Ye Xiwen just asked, in the concept that ye Mo once said, the emperor is the great existence that commands the world, but will such existence also fall. "Of course, there are countless figures at the level of emperors who have fallen since ancient times. Who in the world can survive and sing on the way to heaven!" Ye Mo sighed and said. Ye Xiwen was silent and didn''t say anything. He just used the breath collection skill to deeply restrain his breath and try not to be found. At this time, someone finally appeared unscrupulously. A white gunman stood up with a gun. He looked like a man in his twenties. He was handsome and full of guns, so people didn''t dare to look at him. Seeing this person appear, the surrounding mind suddenly fluctuates more. There are many experts communicating with each other with mind. At this time, people who can communicate with mind are naturally powerful experts. They are basically experts above the five fold of the true Tao, and those below the five fold of the true Tao, except freaks like Ye Xiwen, You can''t even get out of your mind. But they could not escape the capture of Tianyuan mirror and fell into Ye Xiwen''s mind. "I didn''t expect that even white traceless appeared!" "Yes, this white traceless passer-by in white is as cold as ice. No one returns with a blood gun. He is both right and evil. He kills at will. He doesn''t know how many powerful experts he has killed with a long gun. If he can get to this point, he is really a genius!" "I didn''t expect that even he was attracted to the magic handsome treasure this time. We still have a chance with his real nine peak strength. It''s really unlucky!" "What are you afraid of? The experts who come here this time are more than white traceless. Let them kill each other. We can fish in troubled waters and act according to our circumstances!" Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that it seems that among the experts who came this time, there are many people who have similar ideas with Ye Xiwen. Everyone is thinking of fighting with Snipes and mussels to make a profit. However, it is conceivable how confident you are about your strength if you dare to show your body first. After a white without trace, a second master soon showed traces in the void, but he was a boy in water blue clothes. He was only 17 or 18 years old. He was very young, but his momentum was extremely threatening. "Even Xing Lang, the super genius of the Xing family, has appeared. The name of Xing Lang is no smaller than Bai wutrace. As the top expert of the young generation of the super family Xing family, there are almost no opponents in one hand''s wave breaking sword technique!" "Oh, my God, there''s another strong man. Will all the geniuses around here gather here this time?" Someone exclaimed. Then several figures showed their shapes. The first palace woman was Qing Mingyue, a disciple of a powerful sunv palace in the East China Sea. Then there is the newly rising invincible genius Shangguan of Wanxian Island, who is also handsome and magnificent. The last two figures are not human beings. They are a double headed giant crocodile, with a length of more than ten meters and faint eyes. They shine a chilling light in the dark. They are the top figures of the new generation rising among monsters. Obviously, the breath is stronger than these humans. (to be continued) Chapter 188 For a time, the top bullying experts also appeared one after another. One by one, they were bullying, and their momentum was soaring. They didn''t hide it at all. However, before the people were shocked, suddenly, the void in the sky was torn and a human figure rushed down here with great momentum. The people were greatly shocked. This man was much more arrogant than those just now. When they looked at them, they were a young master. They just looked at them faintly, as if everyone was ignored by him. Ye Xiwen was stunned. On this man, ye Xiwen seemed to see Qi Feifan''s shadow. Unexpectedly, he had a breath similar to Qi Feifan. He had a faint breath beyond the true Tao. Half step legend! This idea suddenly came into Ye Xiwen''s mind. This man is absolutely half legendary and extremely powerful. He hardly lost to Qi Feifan. Ye Xiwen was immediately relieved that the Yue kingdom alone is a one yuan sect, and there are four true disciples, not to mention other sects. Many of them are half step legends of the younger generation, and the East China Sea is so large. Although the population density can not be compared with that of the Yue Kingdom, how can there be no master of half step legends among the top experts of the younger generation. Ye Xiwen was still strange just now, and now the legendary master appeared. Seeing the appearance of this master, others were OK. It was the Shangguan of Wanxian Island, and his face suddenly turned iron blue. Looking at the eyes of the master, he was full of killing intention. "Who is this man? How can he be an official and have such a heavy intention to kill him!" "Don''t you know? Yes, this is old news more than 100 years ago!" "This man''s name is mo Xue. More than 100 years ago, he was once a disciple of Wanxian island. At that time, he was the super genius who moved the world and was the genius that Wanxian Island tried to cultivate. Many people said that the owner of Wanxian Island wanted to cultivate him as the future owner of Wanxian Island, but later, Mo Xue betrayed Wanxian island and chased him with Wanxian island People of have fought many times. Many experts from Wanxian island have died in his hands, among which is Shangguan''s brother. It is said that Shangguan has a very good relationship with his brother. He was taken care of by his brother since childhood, but unexpectedly, his brother died in Mo Xue''s hand. Since Shangguan became famous, he has been tracking down Mo Xue''s news everywhere, Chase Mo Xue everywhere! " "But I think that Shangguan should not be mo Xue''s opponent. How can he chase Mo Xue!" "God knows what''s going on. Anyway, there are many doubts in it!" The master in the half step legendary realm is strong enough to be as powerful as Qi Feifan and others. Everyone''s heart sank when they saw his appearance. Is there a chance for others to have such a terrible master here? "Mo Xue, you traitor, dare to appear!" Shangguan looked at Mo Xue coldly and said. "When you grow up, you are more and more like your brother!" Mo Xue didn''t pay attention to Shangguan''s words, but said to herself, looking a little immersed in the past. "Bah, you don''t have to be hypocritical. My brother died in your hands. Thanks to my brother who was still close friends with you, he asked me not to pay when he died!" Shangguan said angrily. "Your brother is right. If you go on like this, you will die!" Mo Xue said, and a strange smile flashed at the corners of her mouth. ''whoosh'', Mo Xue''s figure heard the news. The next moment, it seemed as if it had broken through the space, and rushed to Shangguan and in front of her in an instant, "some things you can''t meddle in!" "Die!" Shangguan takes the bait and blows straight at Mo Xue. The fist strength swings in the void. It''s really shocking when nine heavy experts attack. However, Mo Xue gently avoided it and slapped Shangguan and on his chest. Suddenly, Shangguan and a mouthful of blood gushed out and his body flew out. Mo Xueqiang is invincible. Even if the above officials are strong, it is difficult to compete with him. Ye Xiwen was amazed. Half a step into the legend, he had a foot in the legend realm and had the power of some legendary realm experts. His strength soared thousands of times and was invincible. Shangguan was also very strong, not a weak hand, but he was still in the true realm after all. If one of them is the eight fold of the true Tao and the other is the nine fold of the true Tao, it will not cause such a big gap. Mo Xue completely shows that he is an expert in the half step legendary realm. Ye Xiwen can fully feel that he has no intention to kill. Otherwise, Shangguan may have died long ago. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that there are many experts in the nine fold realm of Zhendao in such a big one yuan sect, but why only Qi Feifan and other people are called Pro disciples, and the four Pro disciples will have the potential to be called the leader in the future. Although many others are ambitious, they can''t compete at all, because the nine fold realm of Zhendao and the half step legend, It''s not the same thing at all. The gap is unimaginable. Just when they had to fight, with a loud noise, the bone mountain in the middle finally began to disintegrate. This is the whole tomb to be opened. Everything in the world has its own life, including vegetation, stones and so on. Naturally, there are tombs. At a certain time, the tombs will collapse and enter a rapid aging period. At this moment, the breath of countless treasures in the tomb finally couldn''t be covered up. It churned out, and the thick aura also gushed out with it. The people were immediately excited. These were all the savings of the magic marshal in his life. The magic marshal was invincible in the demon world and continued to fight in the world. There were countless good things accumulated in his life. At this moment, the space fluctuated crazily, and a figure rushed in with a lightning speed. Ye Xiwen saw that it was mo Xue. Mo Xue decisively released the Shangguan at the fastest speed, and directly rushed into the tomb like a mighty torrent. Following Mo Xue, the extremely talented Shangguan of Wanxian Island chased Mo Xue. At this time, he had already neglected any treasure and was determined to kill Mo Xue and avenge his brother. Followed by Shangguan and followed by many experts such as Bai Wuji, rainbow lights rushed in instantly. Then ye Xiwen also launched the devil''s wing, which was very fast. It was like a black shadow that rushed into the tomb in an instant, much faster than many experts behind. Although among these people, ye Xiwen''s cultivation was the weakest, but it was only a dual realm of truth and Taoism, ye Xiwen, who launched the devil''s wing, followed the Shangguan and, Bai Wuji and other Zhendao jiuzhong experts rushed in, with a terrible momentum. Ye Xiwen rushed directly into the tomb and glanced around the tomb. The tomb is absolutely luxurious. It is all inlaid with night pearls one by one, which looks unusually bright. However, for a master at the level of truth like Ye Xiwen, as long as there is a little light, he looks no different from the day. But at this time, the original golden night pearls cracked. Many night pearls broke into powder and died with the wind. The tomb has reached the end of life. The original solid night pearls that have been immortal for thousands of years have cracked. Ye Xiwen opened the devil''s wings and flew very fast, but he still couldn''t catch up with the top experts in front. The difference in skills between them was too far. Under the passage of the tomb is still covered with white bones, but the smell is too strong compared with those white bones outside. Almost not long after ye Xiwen had just flown in, the white bones under the whole channel were revived one after another, forming a powerful white bone army. In strict accordance with the military sequence, he began to snipe Ye Xiwen and other martial experts who rushed in. "Shoot an arrow!" Only a cold voice came from the white bone army. Suddenly, many Bone Demon soldiers shot the bone arrows in their hands one after another. The channel was not very large. Moreover, so many Bone Demon soldiers shot arrows together. Almost in an instant, an arrow curtain formed and quickly blocked all the channel space. These Bone Demon soldiers are far more powerful than ordinary people''s imagination. Each head is an expert at the level of Zhendao, and the small soldiers are terrible experts at the peak of Zhendao. Perhaps one or two bone arrows are not a great threat to those experts behind who are at least more than five times of Zhendao. There is almost no threat, but when these bone arrows become 100 or 1000, Even more often, it is a terrible nightmare. The airtight arrow rain is a nightmare at all. "Dense rain does not cloud!" Ye Xiwen flapped the devil''s wing behind him and clapped it with one hand. There was a faint sound of dragon singing. There were palms all over the sky. Ye Xiwen was protected in it. There was Tianyuan mirror in his body to protect the vital points of his body. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The dense arrow rain was blocked by Ye Xiwen''s airtight palm, and the whole person was surrounded by the airtight palm. He has bravely broken through the arrow array formed by the endless white bone arrows, and the big people behind him are not as lucky as ye Xiwen. Although most of them have better skills than ye Xiwen, they have no ancient martial arts like Ye Xiwen, let alone Tianyuan mirror protection, which makes his skin very hard. (to be continued) Chapter 189 "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Many experts were penetrated by bone arrows, and their blood essence was instantly absorbed. Then some Bone Demon soldiers began to grow flesh and blood, which was very shocking. After the blood essence of these masters was absorbed by the Bone Demon soldiers, there was a green light flashing in the eyes of the Bone Demon soldiers, which seemed to restore the consciousness of some previous lives, some also woke up some memories and became more bloodthirsty. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care about others at all and flew directly into the tomb. The tomb extends in all directions, and each road leads to different directions. After a while, ye Xiwen couldn''t notice the breath of the people who flew first, and they had completely dispersed. Ye Xiwen didn''t rush forward, but used Tianyuan mirror to find the place with the deepest magic Qi. However, at this time, those powerful people behind him had arrived one after another. Countless masters immediately separated into various channels, which were also mixed with many monsters. These experts came one after another, one by one. Ye Xiwen galloped along one of the roads. Suddenly, the aura of the whole cemetery began to boil, and the endless arrays in the whole cemetery finally began to move. After noticing that there were invaders, those arrays took action spontaneously. Suddenly, the endless pressure of the demon family came down. Although there was no magic handsome''s personal host, the pressure was still extremely terrible. Magic handsome was an expert beyond the legendary realm of terror. His strength was so powerful that it was difficult to explain. At this time, endless pressure came down. Suddenly, endless experts stumbled one after another. They were almost crushed to death by the pressure. They could only defend themselves with Zhenyuan one after another. However, even so, the strength of these experts was still pressed down a lot, and almost everyone was pressed down to three levels. Originally, many powerful characters suddenly became weaker. Many experts who were fighting with the Bone Demon found that they were much weaker at once. On the contrary, the Bone Demon opposite was much stronger. Suddenly, one accidentally was pierced by a sword and became a tonic for the Bone Demon. For others, this is a great disaster, but for ye Xiwen, it is not so, because the power of magic Marshal can''t affect him at all. He has Tianyuan mirror to protect his body, and Tianyuan mirror is the magic weapon of the devil king. In turn, it is almost the same to intimidate the devil handsome. If ye Xiwen has enough skills, it is not a problem to intimidate the devil handsome in turn. Ye Xiwen galloped all the way and stopped in front of a wall. Ye Xiwen felt the violent fluctuation of Reiki here with Tianyuan mirror. I''m afraid there was something else in it. Immediately Ye Xiwen kept on beating a flat dragon with one palm and tore the wall apart. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen thought, there was a unique cave. As soon as he entered it, ye Xiwen suddenly saw a long river of resplendence and aura everywhere. When ye Xiwen took a deep breath, he felt that hundreds of veins were open and comfortable. There were countless natural materials and earth treasures floating on the long river of aura, and some of them were almost refined, It''s very rare to open your mind. Just the treasure in this cave is enough to make ye Xiwen rich overnight. "Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity!" Ye Mo said, "now you have reached your level, but you are short of enough accumulation. Now the long river composed of these auras is the most appropriate energy. If you absorb them, your strength will make a breakthrough immediately!" Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. There was indeed endless wealth in the tomb of the devil handsome, which was unimaginable. Ye Xiwen was about to collect these wealth. Suddenly, there was a loud cry behind him: "boy, don''t leave quickly. My blood robed grandfather has taken a fancy to this place!" At this time, an old man in blood appeared behind Ye Xiwen, with a fierce face and a fierce cry. "I found it first. Why, do you want to rob it?" Ye Xiwen looked at each other coldly and said. "What about robbing? Just because you are a junior who is only the dual realm of truth, you also deserve to talk about conditions with me!" The blood robed grandfather laughed and didn''t appreciate Ye Xiwen at all. In his heart, ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was just a junior of the second generation of Zhendao. He was the seventh generation of Zhendao. He was rampant and famous in the whole East China Sea. Ken talked to Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t speak to Ye Xiwen for the first time. Ye Xiwen was already merciful. "Whether you deserve it or not, just try it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. If it was just now that the array in the tomb had not been started, he immediately turned and left. He would never stay for a moment, but now "It''s your great honor to have a good talk with you!" The blood robed ancestor''s eyes were sharp and abnormal, like sword lights. "You''re looking for your own death. No wonder I''m here!" With a roar, terrible sword lights burst out in an instant, forming a huge sword mountain in mid air, mighty and pressing towards Ye Xiwen. A cruel smile flashed in the blood robe''s eyes. In his opinion, ye Xiwen must be unable to resist. Even an expert like him, who is the seventh level of the true Tao, can''t give full play to his strength. Ye Xiwen, who is the second level of the true Tao, doesn''t know how to get in. Now maybe only his innate strength is even worse. "Arrogant old man, you don''t know how to live or die. When you don''t ask the sky, today is your death date!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. The blood robed ancestor regarded him as a soft persimmon. He can bully him at will, but ye Xiwen is not easy. Suddenly stepped out, the thick Zhenyuan instantly stepped into a wave of layers of Zhenyuan, and a terrible breath was released, which was even more powerful than the current ancestor of the blood robe. "Impossible!" The ancestor of blood robe looked at Ye Xiwen incredibly. How can ye Xiwen play all his power now? No, even this is far beyond the power that the double masters of the true Tao should have. Ye Xiwen poked out his palm and was instantly wrapped by Zhenyuan. He turned into a dragon''s claw and grabbed it towards the Jianshan mountain. "Boom!" The seemingly powerful Jianshan mountain was caught by Ye Xiwen and exploded directly. The sword light instantly turned into a light spot and filled the void. The blood robed old man saw this terrible scene and almost fainted, but ye Xiwen didn''t want to let him go. He directly opened the devil''s wing and appeared in front of the old man in an instant. He grabbed it with one claw and burst the blood colored protector Zhenyuan of the blood robed old man, and then grabbed it directly on the thin body of the blood robed old man. The ancestor of the blood robe didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s speed to be so fast, and he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s offensive to be so fierce and powerful, which he couldn''t imagine. One was caught off guard, and ye Xiwen caught a large piece of flesh and blood. For a moment, bone debris splashed everywhere, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. "Ah!" The ancestor of blood robe screamed and hurriedly retreated. He turned into a blood light and was about to escape. He immediately knew that this time he was kicked to the iron plate and met a monster. Whether ye Xiwen''s strength was far higher than or even higher than him, he pretended to be the double of truth, or he was the double of truth, but he was not affected, Even if he can play a strength far beyond the double of Zhendao, he can''t deal with it. Suddenly, he felt a deep hatred in his heart. If he was not in this damn place and his strength was not limited, he must break the arrogant young generation to pieces, let him know his strength, and let him know what kind of end it would be to offend himself. But how could ye Xiwen let him escape? The Tianyuan mirror flew out in an instant, and a blood light shone down, and Shengsheng wrapped him in it. Then ye Xiwen rushed directly, his body was like a black lightning, and rushed in front of him in an instant. The Dragon claws came in the air, grabbed the blood robed ancestor in an instant, and Shengsheng caught him out. The ancestor of the blood robe only screamed in time. The old thing who ran across the East China Sea, killed countless people and committed many evils was killed by Ye Xiwen and absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Suddenly tianyuanjing began to change again. You know, although Ye Xiwen said that he had been killed by him now, it was just that ye Xiwen did not suppress him by relying on the special boundary in the tomb. That''s why he killed the blood robed ancestor. Under normal circumstances, it was himself, not the blood robed ancestor, who was killed at this time. But the old master of the blood jacket was suppressed, but the seven master of the true road is the seven Super Master of the real road. The essence of blood is stronger than the average true master. However, the method of free leaf and ink can completely digest him. As long as you can digest the joke, the power of Tianyuan mirror can be completely restored to the five fold of the true Tao. The easy five fold masters of the true Tao will die soon when exposed to the blood light. Ye Xiwen also began to collect these treasures. This endless river of aura and many natural and earth treasures are ye Xiwen''s precious wealth, which is enough for ye Xiwen to directly break through the triple of truth. When ye Xiwen really breaks through to the triple level of Zhendao, ye Xiwen can have the strength to compete with the top five experts of Zhendao, and even achieve the so-called small and complete combat effectiveness of Zhendao at one fell swoop. At that time, in this tomb, as long as Mo Xue is not provoked, white and traceless, Shangguan and so few people are enough to run rampant, and no one else can threaten him. (to be continued) Chapter 190 In the stone chamber, ye Xiwen has shielded all the surrounding environment and entered a different space. The space in the tomb is very messy. Ye Xiwen easily tore open a human sized hole and hid in it. Of course, all the wealth in the stone chamber has been absorbed into the Tianyuan mirror by Ye Xiwen. At this time, The sky mirror is shining brightly, and the breath is becoming stronger and stronger. It is digesting and absorbing the essence of the old blood gown. Ye Xiwen is also running the real yuan in his body crazily. Between breathing, a long spiritual stream is breathed into his body, and ye Xiwen''s breath is also growing crazily bit by bit. The endless aura is driven by Ye Xiwen, which makes Ye Xiwen wantonly start to crazy improve his strength. After ye Xiwen, the coiled dragons are rising and disappearing, which makes Ye Xiwen like a Dragon God. The endless virtual shadow of the dragon family flickers around him. A domineering spirit overflowed everywhere, making Ye Xiwen look like the reincarnation of an ancient overlord, sweeping everything. In addition to the crazy improvement of strength, ye Xiwen''s various martial arts have also been trained and promoted in this endless river of aura. With this sufficient aura, ye Xi realized the fourth layer of Ba Ti Jue in one breath. His body was golden and looked like a golden statue from a distance. Ye Xiwen''s breath has finally climbed to the peak. It''s only the last time to complete the transformation. He is a general master of Zhendao duality. I''m afraid he has already broken through at this time, but ye Xiwen''s body hegemony formula makes his body capacity far exceed that of a general master of Zhendao duality. Ye Xiwen''s cells all over begin to be able to accommodate Zhenyuan, They were quenched by aura, which made Ye Xiwen''s body strong enough to be outrageous. But similarly, ye Xiwen''s difficulty in breaking through is much stronger than that of ordinary people, but it is also much more difficult than that of ordinary people, almost showing a rise in geometric multiples. Ye Xiwen''s capillaries all over his body opened, constantly huff and puff the aura in, and frantically absorb the aura. Finally, ye Xiwen reached the limit and rushed over at one stroke. "Boom!" The aura of Ye Xiwen''s whole body surged towards Ye Xiwen at a faster speed and was absorbed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. The already saturated body expanded again in an instant, and ye Xiwen opened his eyes. He finally went further and reached the triple realm of the true Tao. With his strength, he can absolutely compete with the powerful figures in the five fold of the true Tao. In this tomb, no one can threaten him except Mo Xue, Bai Wuji, Shangguan and others. They are not his opponents. Even the above-mentioned people could not kill him, and he was sure to retreat. Ye Xiwen is full of confidence! Before long, Tianyuan mirror finally broke through. The blood colored aperture spread in an instant, and an extremely powerful breath came out of Tianyuan mirror. Ye Mo flew out of the Tianyuan mirror with a happy face and said with a smile: "he has finally recovered some. Now there''s no need to be afraid of the big commander of the Yulin army. Even the eighth prince can give a go!" "But now the delay is extreme. Clean up all the treasures hidden in the devil handsome''s tomb as soon as possible. These are boundless wealth and are very important to your future cultivation!" Ye Mo continued. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He thought so too. His cultivation is more than that. In the future, he will promote legend and break through the realm above legend. His cultivation is endless. Compared with others, ye Xiwen depends more on this external force. Without the help of external force, it will be much more difficult for ye Xiwen to break through, Not to mention this kind of progress. Therefore, ye Xiwen always does not let go of the collection of foreign things. Any money is outside his body. The principle of self-cultivation is not tenable here. For others, relying on external forces will cause a very unstable foundation, so many people who practice evil and evil skills will explode and die, but this is not the case for ye Xiwen. The hidden dangers of other people''s rapid progress are all because they first improved their skills, resulting in the rapid progress of their skills, then lack of realm, and finally burst to death. It''s like a reservoir, which could hold 10000 kg of water, but now 20000 kg suddenly came in. Finally, it can only be burst. But ye Xiwen is different. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation method is to expand the reservoir while introducing large water. No matter how large the water is, his reservoir is also expanding. Therefore, overload will not appear in front of Ye Xiwen at all. As long as there are enough spirit stones, the faster Ye Xiwen''s skill progress, the faster Ye Xiwen''s realm will be promoted. This is complementary and promoted together. There will be no situation that others have to stop to consolidate the realm for a period of promotion. After making up his mind, ye Xiwen began to collect the wealth in the tomb. One cave after another was discovered by Ye Xiwen, and then looted. These caves are all in the walls. For ordinary people, it is impossible to find them, but only some obvious caves can be found. But this is not the case for ye Xiwen. With the heavenly source mirror, he is very sensitive to all kinds of treasures that emit magic gas, so he can often find those wealth quickly. In the middle, some people have planned to rob, but ye Xiwen is not easy. Unless he meets Bai Wuji and others, others are not his opponents. Those who planned to rob Ye Xiwen of his wealth were all killed by Ye Xiwen. Soon Ye Xiwen collected almost all his wealth. Ye Xiwen estimated that although these were all material wealth, he alone collected at least more than one-third. It can be said that ye Xiwen would not worry about the spiritual stones for a long time. The top-grade spiritual stones in his Tianyuan mirror are piled up like a mountain, Among them, there are many top-grade spirit stones. That''s all. This trip can be called no white. But these are not the most important. The real most important thing is the tomb left by the devil handsome when he sat down. That''s the most precious thing. However, the tomb is deep in the whole tomb and needs to go directly into it. Ye Xiwen entered the deep while collecting the wealth. The deeper into it, the less the final road will be. Finally, it will focus on one road. At this time, many other experts can vaguely see it. The experts who had been scattered on various roads gathered together again and were attacking the gate of the tomb. At this time, there are more than a dozen magic puppets guarding at the door of the tomb. They are a variant of robots, in which magic crystals are inserted as the source of their power. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. Although it is only about the fifth weight of Zhendao, when the array in the tomb is fully opened, these people are very hard to attack. Among them, the two headed crocodile is the most powerful, He also gathered a large number of monsters around him, all led by him. Under his leadership, he attacked the door of the tomb. He was the most fierce. Others are a little perfunctory and want others to contribute and benefit themselves. Of course, the two headed crocodile is not an idiot, but also a monster. He has a high IQ, but he is very confident in himself. No one can compete with him. Ye Xiwen didn''t rush forward. He was just watching the war from a distance. It''s meaningless to rush up now. He''s waiting. "That monster is really stupid. It''s so hard at this time. Don''t you know that everyone hasn''t made efforts yet?" "You''re stupid. Do you think he really doesn''t understand this truth? He''s just too confident in himself. You don''t see. There are always some monsters watching us warily. They''re not stupid!" "But if we don''t rush, then these wealth will fall into the hands of those monsters. I''m not reconciled!" "Those monsters are really powerful, but they underestimate us humans. Wait and see. The real experts haven''t made a move yet. At that time, they can''t think of a dominant family. We always have a chance to get a vote!" Ye Xiwen saw from a distance that those monsters were particularly fierce. Although the realm was pressed down a lot, these monsters often fought by the strength of the body. Therefore, at this time, these monsters seemed particularly strong and the realm was suppressed, but their flesh bodies were not. At this time, they were the most powerful. Because of this, the two headed crocodile dared to do so blatantly. The evil puppets were blasted by the monsters, and soon they were all blasted. The monsters began to attack the door of the tomb. Although the door of the tomb is made of what kind of material, it is very strong, but it can not withstand the attack of so many monsters, and soon began to be damaged. "Boom!" One of the two gates was half opened, and endless almost liquefied aura gushed out in an instant. Countless experts are ready to move. This almost liquefied aura is a valuable game. How many years will it take to liquefy! (to be continued) Chapter 191 Many people gulp their saliva. No one knows how much wealth there must be. "You humans are not allowed to get close. This is the wealth of our demon kingdom. Whoever dares to get close will be killed!" The two headed crocodile sounded like a clock, staring coldly at the human giants. "It''s all yours. Those who see it have a share. We absolutely disagree. This is a great opportunity. Why should we give it to you monsters!" A warrior screamed, but before his voice fell, a water sword crossed the sky and pierced the air directly. The warrior struggled for a while and finally died. He had no power to fight back. The face of the two headed crocodile showed a cruel expression, which was extremely humanized. He is not afraid of these humans. The land is human territory, but the sea is the territory of these monsters. He doesn''t have to be afraid of these humans at all. The double headed crocodile immediately subdued many human masters who were ready to move. But those human masters obviously didn''t give up. After all, this is where the tomb is. In this tomb, the most valuable thing should be the things in this tomb. Everyone stood still and watched the monsters attack the gate, but the gods communicated in private. "What do these powerful monsters know? Do they really think they can eat all the treasures? There is only a dead end to swallowing them alone. Don''t worry, the door hasn''t been opened yet. When it is really opened, some will look good!" Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry and lurked quietly. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the two gates finally fell down. First, those monsters quickly blocked the whole gate, and then stared at those human warriors. Then the two headed crocodile rushed in first. "Let''s go together. These monsters really don''t know how to live or die. They also want to monopolize all the treasures, strip them of their skin and cramp, and practice them into magic weapons!" Finally, someone couldn''t help it and asked all shareholders to rush over together. "Boom!" A huge explosion and a terrible fist directly hit the middle of the monsters. At one time, several monsters that couldn''t dodge were evaporated, and a human figure flew across the middle. It''s Mo Xue! Mo Xueqiang''s strength was undoubtedly reflected at this time and rushed in directly. After Mo Xue, Bai Wuji and others also appeared one after another and rushed in. Those monsters were rushed in a moment, and the arrogant monsters were dispersed in the twinkling of an eye. Then those monsters were drowned by the warriors who rushed over. Although they were strong, there were too many human warriors coming from all directions. At this time, ye Xiwen rushed in with the crowd. After entering the tomb, I found that it was an empty hall. In the deepest part of the hall, there was a sarcophagus, which was wrapped by a border. "Ye Xiwen, be careful, there are arrays in it!" Ye Mo suddenly reminded. Suddenly, the world was full of swords. It was a terrible scene, and everyone would tremble when they saw it. No one thought that there would be such a scene in the depths of the tomb. There is no such great wealth as people think, but it is a great danger. The two headed crocodile in front was cut into sections by the sword gas in an instant, and the blood essence splashed out and shot out. Even Mo Xue could not escape the attack of the sword Qi. He was cut by the sword Qi after a while. Bai Wuji and others behind him were also a little embarrassed. Although they were powerful, they had no ability to fight back under the attack of the sword Qi. Ye Xiwen danced out a long knife and wrapped himself in it, but the light of the knife was quickly scattered, and ye Xiwen was cut several times. Fortunately, he has Tianyuan mirror to protect his body, and his physical defense is much stronger than many people. Therefore, it''s only skin and flesh injuries, which is no big problem. Ye Xiwen was shocked, because there was a terrible sword meaning of several feet in the middle, which condensed into an entity. Suddenly, the sword Qi around him began to sing one after another, as if they were going to surrender to the sword meaning. King of the sword! I don''t know when the sword idea was left, but after endless time washing, it can still have such power. It can be seen how terrible the person who left the sword idea is. The hearts of the people were cold. The meaning of this sword was too terrible. If you really hit them, I''m afraid not many of them could survive. Just the attack just now, one third of them were nailed to the ground. On the meaning of the sword, an unimaginable power was born, and a human figure gradually appeared on the long sword. What a figure it is. He is tall and strong, his face is blurred, and he can hardly see his face clearly. Standing there, he is like a sharp sword out of its sheath. He is heroic and stands on the meaning of the sword. He is a peerless swordsman. At that moment, the endless sword idea spread all over the tomb, making everyone have the impulse to submit to the king of the sword. When they face him, they are like humble mole ants facing the God. Everyone knows that this may be just a divine idea, not the original one, but there is still no way. The divine idea has been so terrible. How shocking his real body is. The pure sword meaning can''t afford a trace of different ideas in life. Only you can be convinced. Even ye Xiwen is no exception. You should also be convinced of each other''s style. It''s hard for ye Xiwen to imagine that just a divine thought has such a style. How good the real body is. There was silence in the tomb, and no one dared to speak or make a little sound, for fear of disturbing this terrible existence. "It''s been many years. After all, it''s said that this tomb is really born again!" The Spirit said to himself. "Like fate, it is inevitable!" "You all go. There''s nothing you want here!" That divine thought glanced at them and said. "Senior, what is suppressed here is..." then Mo Xue got up and said. "No, nothing!" The spirit shook his head and said, his eyes were like two sharpest swords, trying to see through Mo Xue, "do you think that kind of thing will still exist in the world after so long?" Everyone''s eyes looked at Mo Xue. He seemed to know the real secret. They all realized that maybe they made a mistake this time. This may not be a magic handsome cemetery at all, or there may be other secrets, but Mo Xue looked indifferent and didn''t mean to solve their doubts. With that thought, he turned his head and suddenly looked at Ye Xiwen. It seemed that he wanted to see ye Xiwen up and down. A surprised expression flashed in his eyes. It was only for a moment, and then he returned to normal. "Who in the world can not die, and what about the unique beauty!" That thought seems to be feeling the vicissitudes of time. "You all go. You shouldn''t covet these things. Sooner or later, you will release unimaginable existence!" With a wave of his big hand, the space in the whole tomb was directly torn apart, tearing out a way out to the periphery of the tomb. Mo Xue got up first and flew out of the space crack. Then the people flew out one by one. They didn''t want to stay here for a long time. This idea was too terrible and elegant, but it also made them feel shocked and inexplicable. The feeling of being able to control their life and death at will made them extremely uncomfortable. Ye Xiwen didn''t stay long. He was swept by that divine thought just now. Suddenly, he felt that his secrets were seen through. That feeling made him very uncomfortable, although the other party may have no malice to himself. Just at that moment, he couldn''t feel Ye mo. at that moment, ye Mo seemed to disappear and didn''t feel the slightest breath. Ye Xiwen was eager to find out, so he didn''t stay here and followed the people out of the space crack. After they got out of the space crack, they found that they had been out of the tomb. In the distance, there was a mountain of bones. They were shocked. This means of directly opening up the space channel can only be compared with them. Suddenly, just when they were just relieved, the whole sky changed color at that moment, and the endless clouds turned into sword clouds at that moment. Then the ten thousand swords roared, the heaven and earth changed color, and the endless sword Qi fell one after another. The disciples of the demon cult who were originally surrounded looked at the sky in a daze, and they had no time to escape. In an instant, they were nailed to death on the white bone by the endless sword Qi. The people looked at it with a chill and a sense of happiness. Unexpectedly, the disciples of the demon cult were ambushing outside. They were suddenly a little happy. Fortunately, it was OK. Otherwise, even if they seized the treasure, they could not escape the poison of the demon cult, and the people who worship the demon cult had this intention. (to be continued) Chapter 192 The reason why people who worship the demon cult only wait outside is very simple. That tomb is not a good stubble, let alone a cruel and cruel figure like demon Shuai. Even ordinary emperors and generals will set up layers of organs in their own tombs. Are they idle people. If you rush in, the loss is inevitable. It''s better to wait until these people rush in and make a profit. Their idea is very good and they do have this strength. However, people are not as good as heaven. Everyone knows who released the sword spirit all over the sky. Those eight and nine disciples of the true evil cult can''t escape the attack of the sword spirit and are directly nailed to the ground, The death was miserable. Maybe they didn''t expect such a change when they were dying! Then a more frightening scene appeared in front of the people. With the fierce shooting of countless swords, the space where the whole tomb was located was cut apart by the swords, as if a continent had been cut apart by the swords, and instantly disappeared into the space turbulence. The empty black space crack told others, What once existed here. The hearts of the people were cold. After a while, they scattered one after another. Soon, the people left one after another. "Hoo!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared, "that old guy was so terrible just now!" "Where did you go just now!" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s not that old guy. He found me just now!" Ye Mo said. "If he wants to, I can''t stop it at all!" "I don''t know what it was for. He didn''t do it to me!" Ye Mo said with lingering fear. Although the idea didn''t hit Ye Mo, ye Mo still didn''t dare to make any changes. Until now, ye Mo dared to come out. That idea is too terrible. I don''t know what era it is left over from. It seems that it is used to suppress the things in the coffin. What is in the coffin? It needs such a terrible idea to suppress. Ye Xiwen vaguely feels that maybe it''s not magic handsome, but something else. But anyway, ye Xiwen can say that he has gained a lot this time. Ye Xiwen alone occupied about one-third of these treasures. It can be said that he became rich overnight. Even among the true masters, he is second to none! Ye Xiwen didn''t leave immediately, but sat on the ground and read the Dharma Sutra loudly! Rest in peace, many predecessors. You fight for the human race and will not be forgotten by future generations. I can do little for you. I just hope you can die! With Ye Xiwen''s reading voice, the Du Ren Sutra turned into a golden circle, which spread out circle by circle. The resentment attached to the Bone Demon was reduced bit by bit, and the howling resentment soul was calmed down bit by bit. Three days later, ye Xiwen sat at the bottom of the sea for three days, reading the Dharma Sutra loudly, and transforming the souls of these predecessors who once fought for the human race, so that they can enjoy their lives after death without being driven by others. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know whether there really exists the legendary underworld in this world, but at least when he spends these resentments, ye Xiwen does feel that there is a great force to take away these resentments. Maybe the rumored underworld really exists. It''s the world of the dead. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know now. Ye Xiwen found that the three-day reading of Du Ren Sutra not only changed those angry souls, but also seemed to have baptized Ye Xiwen''s own soul. Originally, ye Xiwen felt a little tired. Since he came to this world, he has been tired for survival, struggle and killing. After the baptism of these three days, ye Xiwen is refreshed again. After spending all the resentment souls, ye Xiwen stood up. It''s time to go back. Count the time. He has been out for ten days. It''s time to go back. Under Ye Xiwen''s feet, a rainbow light turned into a streamer from the seabed and disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªQianji island was so-called bustling in the past. The four major forces of the greater Yue State have held martial arts here, and the martial arts have been half done. After this competition, I''m afraid Qianji island will also become famous in the whole greater Yue State. On a challenge arena, Hua Menghan blasted a core seed disciple of the royal family off the stage with a move, and the judge nearby announced the judgment. "This one, yiyuanzong, Hua Menghan wins! Today''s game is over!" On the high platform, a looming figure stood up and said in a loud voice, "haven''t Ye Xiwen come back? Three days have passed. Since he doesn''t dare to come forward, I don''t force it. As long as he knocks his head three times in front of his highness and admits defeat!" There was a commotion among the disciples at the bottom, especially the disciples of Yiyuan sect. When they looked at the figure, they were also gnashing their teeth. Ye Xiwen knocked three heads, which was not only insulting Ye Xiwen, but also insulting Yiyuan sect. "The wind is empty!" At this time, Hua Menghan on the stage said aloud. "Your request is too unreasonable. You came here without notifying anyone. How did ye Xiwen know you would come? You said three days, just three days, which is too overbearing!" Hua Menghan''s breath has vaguely stepped into the true Tao, and he can fully step into the true Tao in only a few days. And that figure is actually the commander of the Yulin army, fengkong. Since the Yulin army suffered losses in Ye Xiwen''s hands, unexpectedly, it is the commander of fengkong himself. Set a three-day period for ye Xiwen to appear within a limited time, which is completely non-negotiable. "Ha ha, I''m overbearing. It''s a capital crime for ye Xiwen to humiliate my Yu Linjun. I don''t need your Highness''s hand at all. I''ll kill him!" The figure laughed coldly and said, no matter there are many yiyuanzong disciples here, they will kill when they speak, and they are just as overbearing as the Yulin army. "Kill me? Just you, I don''t think it''s enough!" A loud laugh came from a distance, and a figure fell from the sky onto the challenge arena and stood next to Hua Menghan. Seeing Hua Menghan, ye Xiwen nodded slightly to thank her for speaking for herself. Seeing ye Xiwen appear, Hua Menghan was surprised, but also worried. Many people have heard of the terrible wind and air. No one dares to underestimate the commander of the Yu Linjun. Although he is a subordinate of the eighth prince, it is definitely not that he is not strong enough, but that the eighth Prince is too strong. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Two sharp eyes pierced down, as if to see through Ye Xiwen, but they couldn''t see through Ye Xiwen at all. Ye Xiwen seemed to be wrapped in a fog, and no one could see through him. "Well, are you here to die?" Feng Kong said coldly, looking at Ye Xiwen''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. At this time, ye Xiwen saw the wind sky. He was dressed in an ice blue robe. He was strong and arrogant. He was also a young hero. It was hard to imagine that such a peerless genius, a young hero, should submit to the eighth prince, which was unbelievable. "The Yulin army is nothing more than a group of slaves and dogs!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "I''ve heard of a dog beating stick. It''s just right to teach you!" "You''re just a mole ant. Today I''ll kill you like a bug!" Feng Kong stares at Ye Xiwen coldly. He is extremely overbearing. From him, we can almost see the behavior style of the eighth prince. As like as two peas of the eight princes, the style of the people coming out of the army is almost identical. "Since you want to die, I''ll send you on the road in advance!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "come down!" Ye Xi killed wantonly in his bra. Feng Kong was an outstanding disciple of a small sect. Later, he was convinced by the eighth Prince and followed the eighth prince to form a Yulin army. His strength was immeasurable. But ye Xiwen killed him even more. Li Wei, he is not a soft persimmon. Anyone can step on his feet at will. "I can''t wait to kill you. Only with your blood can I wash your blasphemy against your highness!" The wind flew straight down, and a violent momentum swept through, "every bone on your body will be broken!" Suddenly, countless people''s eyes focused on the two people. After waiting for so many days, the big play was finally going to play. Even many people waited so long, not to learn martial arts, but to wait for the war. The Yulin army was humiliated by Ye Xiwen. With their domineering character, how can they give up? Finally, I didn''t expect that it would be the commander of the Yulin army, fengkong. "I hope your strength is stronger than your mouth!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "If you want to break my bones, it depends on whether you have this strength!" (to be continued) Chapter 193 Ye Xiwen''s killing intention is not concealed at all. It should be said that the killing intention of both sides is not concealed. Fengkong is used to being overbearing. No one has ever dared to treat him. If he is stronger than him, we should also consider the existence of the eighth prince. In the future, the eighth prince must be the existence of the strongest party. Even people like Qi Feifan are not willing to start directly. Who is right about the future, unless he is prepared, Now, after killing Feng Kong, I turn around to find the eighth Prince and kill him. But in that case, the royal family can''t have no response at all. You know, among the royal family, there are not one or two old people who are optimistic about the eighth prince. If these people had not followed, with the arrogant and domineering character of the eighth prince, they would have been killed a thousand times and ten thousand times. Just because of the existence of these old things, Qi Feifan can''t make a move when he has a generation of eight princes, and the eight princes are really outstanding. Among his peers, he can hardly find any enemies, which makes him more and more domineering. However, ye Xiwen is different. He is the same generation as the eighth prince, and even younger. If he killed the eighth prince, even if the royal family came to the door, the elders of yiyuanzong had reason to do it. Too many people died in the same generation, and how many people died from generation to generation should be liquidated. When will it be liquidated? Qi extraordinary is invincible to their generation, It''s not that generation didn''t have talents, but Qi extraordinary was too strong. All the disciples of Yiyuan sect look forward to seeing ye Xiwen. Now, no matter how they feel about ye Xiwen in the past, they all hope that ye Xiwen can win. Only when ye Xiwen wins this battle, the disciples of Yiyuan sect can be proud. The challenge arena is made of pure gold at the bottom of the sea. It''s extremely strong. It''s hard to hurt a penny even in the battle of Zhendao level. At this time, their momentum was released unscrupulously. Hua Menghan had already left the challenge arena and went to the viewing area to watch the war. The disciples of yiyuanzong were worried about ye Xiwen. Fengkong has been famous for more than ten years. Although he is a subordinate of the eighth prince, he is also known for his strong strength. Even if he is slightly worse than the eighth Prince and others, it is difficult for the younger generation to find an enemy. But now when they see that ye Xiwen''s momentum is not bad, they are suddenly surprised. Ye Xiwen surprises them again and again, the last time is no exception, and this time is no exception. Especially on the high platform, Qi Fanfan looked at Ye Xiwen''s performance. He seemed to have expected it long ago and was not too surprised. "Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s momentum is not bad at all. It seems that ye Xiwen has another adventure when he goes out this time!" "Is Ye Xiwen a man chosen by heaven? His cultivation has soared to this level in a short time. He was nothing a year ago, but more than a year later, he is already the leader of the younger generation, catching up with Qi extraordinary teacher and others!" There was much discussion. "If you have any last words, just say it!" The wind stared at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "I should say this to you. No matter you or the eighth prince, you will regret choosing me as a stepping stone!" Ye Xi''s desire to kill is boiling in his bra. The other party''s overbearing completely makes Ye Xiwen very angry. If you want to kill him, see if their sword is fast enough! "Then I''ll take you on the road!" The wind roared in the air, and the long sword in his hand was released in an instant. The endless sword awns burst into dazzling light in the void. The air was shaking, and the killing intention was boiling in the air. It was almost materialized. That terrible sword awn suddenly flew away in the void and turned into thousands of swords, tens of thousands of swords, which were cut down in unison at that moment, He slipped down towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. The arena itself is not big. So many swords fill the arena in an instant, directly forming a sword pool with sword Qi flying. This is a kind of sword ocean and sword world. These countless swords formed a huge blade storm at this moment, sweeping towards Ye Xiwen. Anyone will shudder in the face of the blade storm formed by these countless swords. As soon as fengkong came up, he took the killing move without leaving his hand. The sword of huff and puff was terrible and swept everything. Ye Xiwen was dressed in blue. In the storm of the blade, he was like a boat, which could be submerged at any time. Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind him. With a dragon roar, a huge coiled dragon rose up and circled around, protecting Ye Xiwen in it. Dense rain without clouds! The sword blade storm will arrive in an instant. Cut the Dragon directly with the sword to complete the feat of killing the dragon. The dragon on Ye Xiwen''s body roared angrily. His four claws photographed the dragon''s palm one by one according to a mysterious track, which tore the sword edge storm and made it unable to get close. The blade storm swept through everything, and the Dragon roared angrily. The two sides were like two most terrible torrents, hitting each other hard. The blade storm kept on, and at this time, the wind and air moved again. The sword in his hand instantly turned into a terrible sword light, instantly cut through the void, crossed the blade storm, and a sword stabbed against the scales of the dragon, like a dazzling cold awn. The dragon will be angry when it touches the scales. Similarly, the scales are the fatal weakness of the dragon. "Today I will cut the dragon and wash your sins with your blood!" The wind shouted loudly. The people were stunned. They didn''t expect that the war between the two had just begun. It was so terrible that many true disciples swallowed a mouthful of saliva and secretly said that the two people were demons. It was too terrible. They had been killed for a long time. Among the true disciples, there are also high and low strength, including Qi Feifan, a peerless expert who is so strong for a while, and Luo Yifan, who has just stepped into the true Tao. Although Ye Xiwen and Feng Kong are not the strongest, such a battle is enough to disturb countless people. "If you want to cut the dragon, it''s up to you!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen poked out his hand, instantly turned into a dragon''s claw and grabbed it towards the cold awn. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a huge energy storm swept through, and ye Xiwen caught the cold awn. "If your means come after this!" Ye Xiwen sneered, directly pinched and burst the spirit of the wind above the sword, stood with the sword, "then I''ll let you see what is the real Kendo!" "Boom!" A terrible sword idea swept away in an instant and spread from ye Xiwen. A sharp sword idea rushed into the sky and rushed out a way out of the sky. The sword Qi that wanted to stop was evaporated in an instant. "Ah, how can it be? I''m afraid many martial artists who have used the sword all their life don''t have this sword idea!" "Didn''t Ye Xiwen use a knife? Why is his Kendo so powerful!" "Feng Kong is extremely domineering, and ye Xiwen is also a rebellious master. He plans to fight back with Feng Kong''s best kendo. This is to beat chiguoguo in the face and humiliate him!" Many disciples were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s sudden emergence of Kendo strength, because they clearly heard that ye Xiwen was a master of kendo. Why did he suddenly use Kendo. It''s not that ye Xiwen can''t use the sword. Many people have learned a lot of 18 kinds of martial arts, but generally proficient can only be the same or different. Ye Xiwen can learn swordplay and even proficient in swordplay, but he can break out this terrible sword idea. It''s not just using proficiency to shape his appearance. It''s shocking. In fact, they don''t know that the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind is not a problem for ye Xiwen as long as there are enough spiritual stones to cultivate a martial art to an extremely advanced level. Now ye Xiwen''s most important thing is spiritual stones. It can be said that he is very rich. With these spiritual stones, he can quickly accumulate kendo. For others, it may take a lifetime to specialize in martial arts, but for ye Xiwen, he takes the martial arts. Whether it''s a sword, a knife or a palm, it''s just help to climb the peak of martial arts, which can''t control his future. This mysterious space gave him the confidence to embrace all martial arts. The source of this sword idea is also very simple, that is, the terrible sword idea at the bottom of the sea. From the moment Ye Xiwen saw it, ye Xiwen firmly branded him in his mind and analyzed the secret of this sword idea with the crazy operation of the mysterious space in his mind. However, the meaning of this sword is too terrible and profound. Up to now, ye Xiwen can''t completely deconstruct it. The terrible degree of this sword is not as terrible as the terrible degree of the sword sent out by the God, but ye Xiwen feels that it''s enough to deal with the wind. "Ah!" The wind gave an angry roar, because he immediately understood the purpose of Ye Xiwen''s use of kendo, which was to hit him in the face, humiliate him and step on his head. Aren''t they arrogant? Then ye Xiwen is more arrogant than them! Aren''t they overbearing? Then ye Xiwen is more domineering than them! Don''t they like trampling on other people''s dignity? Then ye Xiwen trampled on their dignity! Trample them like mole ants and tell them that they are nothing! This is an invincible confidence, the confidence to defeat any enemy. Ye Xiwen shot in an instant. The long sword danced one sword idea after another. He didn''t pay attention to any sword technique or sword technique at all. It was completely a madness to break thousands of methods at one time. Every time the sword idea swept, it could directly wipe out a sea of sword Qi. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. His sword intention swept invincible. Between a few breaths, he swept away the sword Qi approaching from his surroundings. Ye Xiwen protected himself with a coiled dragon condensed by Zhenyuan without any worries. Shengsheng entered the sea of sword Qi and swept invincible. No sword Qi can hurt him. (to be continued) Chapter 194 "What a terrible offensive, both sides are terrible!" A core seed disciple beside Hua Menghan was stunned and said that although they are core seed disciples, their disciples in the sect are also very high and have seen the competition between genuine disciples, he saw such a terrible competition for the first time. If it spreads, they are afraid they can''t even stop the aftershocks. Looking at the two people in the center, Hua Menghan was worried. The blue figure swept the invincible scene in the raging sea! "Ah!" The wind roared in the air, and the majestic body moved in an instant. Between steps, the challenge arena made of pure gold under the sea was trampled out one by one. A sword appeared again in his hand and launched the most violent attack. Sword lights crossed the sky and pierced the world. All his moves were directed at Ye Xiwen, who was fighting in the endless sea of sword Qi. However, ye Xiwen was so relaxed that he protected himself with a coiled dragon, and the supreme sword intention swept away. The sword Qi around him was buzzing, as if he wanted to echo his sword intention. Ye Xiwen''s sword intention swept away. Those stabbed sword lights were instantly cut off and could not get close at all. Those sword Qi were swept away by Ye Xiwen one by one. Ye Xiwen looked cold, and a determined domineering spirit gushed out, just like a reincarnated overlord from ancient times. "Is that the only way? If that''s the only way, no one can save you today!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that they could fight to this extent. You know, although fengkong is a subordinate of the eighth prince, it is undoubtedly one of the top strengths of this generation. Except for a few less than the eighth prince, others can fight, but ye Xiwen is not so strong in their impression, This is also that ye Xiwen''s rise time is too short. Even if ye Xiwen defeated Luo Yifan, it will add up to more than a month. Such a short time can''t make them turn around their impression. In everyone''s impression, ye Xiwen has only a few choices to resist! Although Ye Xiwen was very strong before, it gave them the impression that even the deputy commander of the Yulin army could not cope with it. But what was the impression of Ye Xiwen like before? Did ye Xiwen make rapid progress again during this period of time? Compared with this, they are more willing to believe that ye Xiwen has retained his strength! In any case, ye Xiwen''s Majesty in the eyes of the public has been established when he can fight with fengkong. Even if he is not as good as the eighth prince, he is also the top strong person under the eighth Prince and others. This is because ye Xiwen''s cultivation time is more than ten years shorter than these people. After more than ten years, or even decades, he is watching, Maybe you can compete with the eighth Prince and others. The so-called don''t deceive young people into being poor. In the career of a martial artist, it''s just a snap to ignore me for more than ten years. It''s nothing at all, and decades are not too long. If ye Xiwen can compete with the eighth Prince and others in decades, then this person''s potential is really terrible. Even many people vaguely feel that the eighth prince more than ten years ago may not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. Fengkong''s hair was messy, his eyes were cold and his eyes were like a sword. He stared at Ye Xiwen: "if you want to die, I''ll make you happy!" Fengkong stood in the center, and Zhenyuan began to burst into a vortex, which surrounded him. The long sword flashed out and a sword split out. Suddenly, there was an illusion that it was going to crush the sky. This sword almost broke the void. The terrible sword Qi set off a wave of sword Qi and swept towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. The sword intention on the long sword in his hand broke out again. A sword intention several feet long swept away, like a handle in the middle, wantonly cutting and killing, and rushed into the sword sea wave all the way. The terrible sword Qi was at the bottom, and the refined slate was about to collapse, but ye Xiwen couldn''t move a penny in Ye Xiwen''s sword intention. Ye Xiwen is like a boat, swaying in the strong wind and waves, but he just doesn''t capsize. "In this way, their future will be unlimited, and ye Xiwen will be famous all over the world after this war!" "There must be only one of them who can survive. It''s impossible for both of them to survive. Don''t you see that the killing intention between the two has become strong and substantive? This is the determination to kill each other. The rock can''t be moved!" Their actions became more and more powerful. Soon, the whole challenge arena was destroyed and they blasted into the sky all the way from the ground. The two killed all the way from the sky to the sea. Both sides fell out of their killing moves. Many martial artists who followed to watch the war were stunned. Their fighting power is incomparable terror. The sea water is boiling, and the endless sea water is evaporated, forming a blank. "Die!" The wind roared, and the endless aura began to gather. In the high sky, a huge golden sword was formed, which was tens of feet long. The huge sword tore the world and fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen, the dancer''s long sword, stabbed up, and the terrible long sword hit each other hard! "Boom!" The terrible air wave was set off in an instant. The harsh and sharp sound of metal collision directly tore the air, which made many disciples of the five major forces around suffer from the ears of martial artists. If they were ordinary people, the harsh and sharp sound alone could blow their eardrums, but they had achieved great accomplishments and had already passed the stage of inner strength. However, Rao is so. There are also some weak disciples who directly bleed from the seven orifices. "It''s terrible. The sky sword of the wind kills evil. Ye Xiwen dares to resist. The flesh of ordinary people is afraid to collapse directly. How strong is Ye Xiwen''s flesh!" "Ye Xiwen''s flesh is really terrible for him!" "But ye Xiwen also has weaknesses. His realm is not as good as fengkong in the end. I''m afraid fengkong is already the top five peaks of the true Tao, and ye Xiwen looks at the top three peaks of the true Tao. He can''t see any gap for a while, but there will be problems over time!" "Well, yes, fengkong is delaying time now until ye Xiwen takes the lead in wasting the real yuan!" "I see how long you can last!" Fengkong narrowed his eyes and smiled cruelly. At this time, he had no idea of a fair war with Ye Xiwen. He understood that in the same realm, he was afraid that he would be defeated by Ye Xiwen, and he would be destroyed. Those who can fight with him in the same realm may need the eighth prince. Such a person, let him grow up, is a great threat to the great cause of the eighth prince. Therefore, even at the risk of being scolded, ye Xiwen should be killed. Anyone who hinders the great cause of the eighth Prince will die. "Want to kill me..." Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. If it was someone else, this strategy might succeed, but it was Ye Xiwen who met. Ye Xiwen''s every breakthrough is extremely difficult. It''s ten times, a hundred times harder than others, but his foundation is ten times, a hundred times thicker than ordinary people. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid fengkong himself will die first and can''t kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. The long sword in his hand danced with sword intention one by one and swept away. Those sword Qi could not get close to him at all, and fought with the huge sword in the sky. They fought for more than 300 rounds all the way. You come and I go. Their combat power is unparalleled and soaring. When they saw such a battle, they couldn''t help but be frightened. Instead, they might have been cold for a long time. Ye Xiwen hasn''t done his best, and many means such as devil''s wing haven''t been used. Up to now, he has dealt with it with kendo. He doesn''t mean he can''t use it, but plans to defeat fengkong with Kendo, and then kill fengkong. Fengkong is arrogant and domineering. He inherits from the eighth prince. Ye Xiwen is more arrogant and domineering than them. Who is more crazy than them! "Is that all you can do?" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain. "Look, I use your best Kendo to cut off all your pride and domineering!" "It''s up to you!" The wind roared loudly. The long sword in his hand showed an extremely terrible light, which broke out the sword Qi to the extreme. His sword technique was gorgeous and his sword technique was invincible. However, it was useless in front of Ye Xiwen''s ordinary sword pasta. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to any sword technique at all. He looked like pressing people with force. I only went all the way, Just slash all the way towards you. He has only seen this heroic posture in the eighth prince, but that''s it. He has more killing intention in his chest. We must cut him here. We can''t let him grow up and threaten the eighth prince. The sword intention in Ye Xiwen''s hand was shot out. The sword intention was an unparalleled hegemony. Although there was no sword Qi, the sword Qi collapsed at one touch, because ye Xiwen was using his own martial arts to defeat his sword Qi. Ye Xiwen''s martial arts are hegemonic. The overlord is unparalleled. Any enemy will die and any opponent will be cut off. The wind roared, and a mouthful of blood spat on the long sword. The long sword suddenly burst into a terrible wave and momentum, as if it could cut down the world. Everyone screamed that the wind was going to make the most terrible blow and kill Ye Xiwen. This terrible power caused the aura between heaven and earth to fluctuate wildly, and even ye Xiwen felt a feeling of palpitation. Ye Xiwen had no room to retreat. The long sword in his hand burst into sword meaning, but it was very short. It was only three feet green peak. When he stepped on it, he flew out in an instant and stabbed at the sword. Heaven and earth seemed to be quiet at this moment, and only the sword awn and sword intention collided fiercely. Only in the next moment, a huge explosion spread out from the middle. (to be continued) Chapter 195 "Bang!" In the terrible cyclone, a figure flew out directly and fell to the sea. "Cough!" Fengkong coughed up blood constantly, and his internal organs were injured by the shock. He was a little embarrassed, but the killing intention in his eyes did not decrease. Feng Kong''s face is a little pale. His hard struggle with Ye Xiwen has hurt his vitality. He came out of the attack, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen resisted. When the air waves dispersed, ye Xiwen''s figure stood on the sea with a sword. The figure of the world stood there, and the sea water rotated and revolved around him. "It''s terrible. That move just now is the secret of fengkong school. It is said that their generation only taught fengkong. Once legends were cut off, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen could not die!" "Any move depends on who is using it. If his elders are using it, it is not impossible to kill the legend, but Feng Kong doesn''t have that skill, but even so, ye Xiwen is really terrible!" "Yes, you can resist those terrible moves. This skill is absolutely rare among the younger generation. No wonder you dare to challenge the eighth prince. I''m afraid the eighth prince was not an opponent more than ten years ago!" "You''re mistaken. It''s the eighth prince who wants to fight him, not him!" "The eighth prince wants to use him as a stepping stone to fight the first page of the world. Unfortunately, it seems that ye Xiwen is not simple. I''m afraid he wants to use him as a stepping stone too much!" "You are stronger than I expected!" Fengkong stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "but it''s because of this that you have to die. No one can stop the great cause of the eighth prince. Anyone who stops will die!" With a loud drink, Feng Kong began to sweep away all over his body. He stepped out and crushed the sea. At this time, the invisible killing intention should be condensed into a substantive killing intention. A virtual shadow behind him gradually appeared, which was a virtual shadow walking across the world with a sword. Every step of the wind sky, the virtual shadow behind him is tall. This virtual shadow seems to come from the ancient mythology. At each step, a large part of the sea water is evaporated, and countless monsters in the sea are killed and injured, as if it were an ancient god. Sword God! Ye Xiwen immediately frowned and was stunned. This move is somewhat similar to the devil''s shadow evolved from Tianyuan mirror. It can summon the virtual shadow of the ancient strong. However, no one knows the consumption of this move better than him. He is good because Tianyuan mirror sends out and there are endless spirit stones to consume. But the wind is empty! As soon as ye Xiwen saw it, Feng Kong''s face was more pale, and the sweat drops on his face had fallen to the ground. With each step, the God of the sword was only stronger. He walked faster and faster, striding forward, and the threat of terror overwhelmed Ye Xiwen. This is a madman. This is the only idea left in Ye Xiwen''s mind! The God of the sword, every step, has a greater power, but the same consumption is also greater. Ye Xiwen dare not say he can stand this terrible consumption, but fengkong held it back. The wind is moving faster and faster. Now it is not consuming the real yuan in the body, but consuming the vitality in the body and overdrawing life. Feng Kong doesn''t have as much money as ye Xiwen. He can''t take out the consumption of the 10000 top-grade spirit stones. The virtual shadow of the God of the ancient sword is consumed. Although it is not as big as the virtual shadow of the demon king, it is far more than he can afford. Ye Xiwen can almost see that the original young appearance of fengkong is changing towards the middle-aged and the elderly at a speed visible to the naked eye. For a so-called eight prince, is it worth it? Ye Xiwen doesn''t understand! Many disciples watching the battle around don''t understand. Although they don''t know how much the consumption here is, they still have some eyesight. We can see that fengkong is overdrawing his own life. They would rather overdraw their own life than kill Ye Xiwen. For a martial artist, how precious time is. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said that the length of time possessed by martial artists in each stage is different. The congenital realm is 200 years, while the true Taoist master is 500 years. Only with sufficient time can the martial artist go further and finally achieve the legendary immortality. Although immortality is only a rumored realm, each realm will add a corresponding realm, which makes many people believe that as long as you keep practicing, you can preach immortality one day. Therefore, even a minute and a second are very valuable to martial artists, not to mention wasting so many years of life like the wind air, almost burning life year by year. This crazy practice makes people angry and tongue tied. Finally, the God of the ancient sword only started, and a sword was fiercely chopped out. The whole long sword was waved, the air was cut, the sea water evaporated, and a terrible sense of oppression hit Ye Xiwen. Under this huge sword, ye Xiwen is like a mole ant, a terrible power. Ye Xiwen was slightly shocked, but he had no other choice. He stepped on a mysterious pace and danced with his sword in his hand. It was a terrible attack, and Sheng welcomed it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Every time ye Xiwen collided with the long sword in the hand of the God of the ancient sword, the endless air burst, and the afterwaves swept like a storm. Everyone was stunned. Ye Xiwen was so terrible that he could hold on and fight back when facing this terrible skill. There was also a trace of blood seeping from the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth, but he didn''t feel anything. The other party was burning life and attacking. He was just bleeding, but it was nothing. He could feel the terrible pressure. Ordinary people would have been cut in half. However, ye Xiwen''s bully body is too powerful. The "bully body formula" itself is to train the flesh body into a bully body that can tear even the innate gods and demons, and even the innate gods and demons can tear. It can be seen that the flesh body is terrible and powerful. What''s more, there are Tianyuan mirrors inside, which share a huge part of the strength. Otherwise, ye Xiwen is not as simple as bleeding at the corners of his mouth. After all, ye Xiwen is fighting with others! This is a real hard work! Ye Xiwen is doing his best. Now it depends on who can''t hold on first. Ye Xiwen is waiting. Fengkong wanted to kill him first, but he soon found that he can''t. He wants to make a quick decision. Now it''s Ye Xiwen''s turn to kill fengkong. Now ye Xiwen has mobilized all his Zhenyuan and tried his best to immerse himself in kendo without being affected by his terrible pressure. This pressure is really terrible, just like tianyuanjing''s suppression of the demon family. The suppression of the sword God only to the sword user is unimaginable. This is the sword user''s God. Ye Xiwen can only immerse himself in the terrible sword meaning, use that sword meaning to fight, intuitively and ruthlessly kill, and don''t care about anything else. No joy, no worry, no emotion! "You must die!" Feng Kong coughed blood and his hair was half white. The sword God behind him waved his long sword suddenly, and the endless sword Qi attacked Ye Xiwen. One by one, these swords are like brilliant stars. They are combined into a sword river, setting off towering sword waves and rushing towards Ye Xiwen. In the face of this sword wave, ye Xiwen immediately felt that he was going to suffocate, and the air was evaporated in an instant. The sword wave surged in, and the terrible energy was forced to come. Each sword Qi contained the supreme truth of kendo. Even with the strength of Ye Xiwen''s body, his bones were forced to creak. This virtual shadow has been urged to the extreme by fengkong to kill Ye Xiwen. At this moment, there is only this virtual shadow and his sword in heaven and earth! "It''s terrible. Who can take this sword!" "Feng Kong is really a genius. He is the so-called peerless genius in their sect. His combat effectiveness is really terrible to the extreme, but it''s a pity that it''s over. Even if he can kill Ye Xiwen and overdraw so many lives, he can''t last much longer!" Countless disciples around marveled. They could feel the horror of this virtual shadow only when they were onlookers, but ye Xiwen resisted it. Ye Xiwen bit his teeth and felt that the universe of heaven and earth was broken. He entered the great cycle of heaven and earth, and the endless earth was broken. Ye Xiwen is not afraid. The stronger the opponent is, the stronger Ye Xiwen''s counterattack will be. Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and waited for an opportunity. "Cough!" Finally, fengkong coughed and shook his hand, and the whole virtual shadow stopped. "Ah!" Ye Xiwen gave a clear roar and suddenly became more conscious when he got the sword. At that moment, he broke all the clouds and cut down the virtual shadow. "Pooh!" At that moment, the whole virtual shadow was cut in half by the long sword. At that moment, it was pierced, and the endless sword intention crushed the virtual shadow of the God of the sword. At that moment, the virtual shadow of the sword God collapsed and scattered in the world. "Poof!" The wind blew blood out of the air. I don''t know when a sword was inserted in his chest. It was the sword that ye Xiwen took from him. His vitality was crushed by the sword idea, and trickled out with the blood bit by bit. The consciousness in my mind gradually blurred, and I vaguely heard someone calling. A scene that had been experienced appeared in my mind. He was an orphan. When he was a child, he grabbed food from a dog. He met the master and was taken back. He became a genius in the spotlight. Then he met him! "Let''s conquer the world, bring the world into the unified rule, and let things like you never happen again!" "Boom!" Fengkong fell down and slowly sank into the sea. (to be continued) Chapter 196 Fengkong''s body slowly fell into the water. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop it, but gasped. Before Yuan ran, ye Xiwen hated fengkong, was extremely overbearing and bullied others. Maybe it was a nuisance to the overall behavior style of Yu Linjun and the eighth prince, but he didn''t forget to kill himself at the last moment. Although he was Yuzhong, for ye Xiwen, Also slightly improved. "Even if the wind is not as good as the eighth Prince and others, it can be called a hero of a generation, but it died in Ye Xiwen''s hands!" "In the past, no matter how brilliant the past is, it will end miserably in the end!" Everyone was shocked, and the two fought far more than everyone imagined. Everyone did not expect that the commander of the Yulin army in the shadow of the eighth prince was so good, let alone how he did it, he finally died in the hands of Ye Xiwen and was killed by Ye Xiwen. What''s more terrible is Ye Xiwen. The gods of the sword were sacrificed, but they were still broken by Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen was forced to be very embarrassed in the end, it can''t deny Ye Xiwen''s strength, or that ye Xiwen''s strength has far exceeded their expectations! After this war, ye Xiwen completely established his dignity, and no one underestimated him any more. Even if ye Xiwen is not as good as the eighth Prince and others, he is also a top genius. In more than ten years, he may be able to compete with the eighth prince. The strength of the wind far exceeded his expectations! Only the wind and air are so strong, and the strength of the eighth Prince is naturally not enough. He is not enough. He has to continue to make breakthroughs. Be fully prepared before the eighth prince comes! "Ye Xiwen, be careful!" Ye Xiwen''s mind suddenly heard Ye Mo''s urgent reminder. "Brush!" Suddenly, a dark cold light suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It was a dagger and immediately crossed Ye Xiwen''s throat. The crowd suddenly exclaimed and took a breath of air-conditioning. Is it possible that ye Xiwen will die here. But ye Xiwen suddenly cut out a sword and ruthlessly cut it onto the dagger. "When!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen was shocked to fly, and a mouthful of blood spit out fiercely. It''s a long time, but in fact it''s just a breathing time. The speed is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen escaped because he was reminded by Ye mo. That dagger is quenched with poison. If it is scratched, even the steel muscles and iron bones will be corroded. At this time, near the position where ye Xiwen cut just now, a dark figure appeared in it, but it was a man in a dark cloak. A terrible and dangerous smell like a poisonous snake filled it. On the top of the dark cloak, there was a ball of lightning embroidered with a sense of danger. It stood faintly in everyone''s eyes, as if you didn''t think it was a dangerous place at all. "Jinglei, I think you''re just like this. Don''t you claim to be the first murderer of the state of greater Vietnam? Now you''ve lost your hand against a younger generation!" A loud laugh came from the void. In the void, a figure emerged from it. It was Lu Hongwei. Then a large group of disciples of the evil cult and many evil families came out. Ye Xiwen was immediately worried. The people of the evil cult finally started. Glancing around, he found that the disciples of the five forces were shocked one after another. It was obvious that he didn''t know that the disciples of the evil cult would raid. In the distance, Qi extraordinary''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but then expanded, with an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth. "Jinglei, is it Jinglei, the first killer in the state of Yue?" A disciple exclaimed, and suddenly understood who the man in a dark cloak was. He was the first killer in the kingdom of Yue. Jinglei. Jinglei is also a legend in Dayue state. No one knows who he is or how he appeared. Only a hundred years ago, he suddenly appeared in Dayue state and opened Tianya society, the most famous killer group in Dayue state. Tianya society does almost any business. As long as they are paid enough, they do everything and dare to do anything. The disciples of Liuyun city have the best experience of this, because in those years, Jinglei''s famous battle was an attempt to assassinate the leader of Liuyun city. Although the result was unsuccessful, Jinglei retreated from the siege and finally became famous all over the world. After that war, some people began to call him the No. 1 killer in the greater Yue country. No matter from which aspect, Jinglei is a legend, a terrible legend. No one knows his origin, but one thing is certain that his strength is only half a step away from the legend. He has slaughtered several old monsters. Ye Xiwen also felt a little frightened. If ye Mo hadn''t warned in advance, he would not be able to avoid this attack. The final result was unimaginable. The thunder glanced at Ye Xiwen faintly, and there was inevitably a trace of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, this was just a junior who had just stepped into the triple of the true Tao, and could escape his attack. His attack, even some half legendary old things, could not escape. At this time, there was a sound of rough waves on the sea, and a group of monsters in the sea surrounded the Qianji island. The leader was the deep-water mysterious snake king. The deep-water mysterious snake king, whose half step legend almost turned the Jiao, stood up like a mountain and looked very terrible. "Tianya society, I didn''t expect you to dare to collude with those demons. The king will clear up your cattle, ghosts and snake gods!" At this time, a thick middle-aged man''s voice came out, but a middle-aged man dressed in Python robes with grace strode out, but he was the representative of the Royal team, Prince Rui. In his early years, Prince Rui followed the emperor of the state of Yue to fight in the world. He was once the deputy governor of troops and horses in the world. His accomplishments were already half a legend, and he was only one step away from entering the realm of legend. For the royal children, it is also a legendary figure. "None of you want to go today!" LV Hongwei said coldly, "today you will all die here!" "Lv Hongwei, I''ve heard of you!" At this time, Qi Feifan came forward and said, "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. They say you are the strongest person of the younger generation of the devil. I want to see it!" "Are you Qi Feifan? I''ve heard a lot about your name. It''s amazing to have such accomplishments at your age. I just don''t know if yiyuanzong will be in pain if he loses a disciple like you!" LV Hongwei smiled strangely, which seemed a little cruel and terrible. "It''s hard to say who killed who!" At this time, another leisurely voice came out, "Qi extraordinary, let me deal with this big man. If I peel it and cramp it, it can be made into a magic weapon!" When they looked, they saw a handsome and evil looking young man in a silver red robe coming out slowly. The disciples of the blood spirit sect immediately had a great morale, because this evil, strange and beautiful young man was the spirit son of the blood spirit sect. There are so-called Lingzi and lingnv in the blood spirit sect. Lingzi is the successor of the future leader of the blood spirit sect, and lingnv is the successor of another great power saint of the blood spirit sect. Its status is even better than that of Qi Feifan and others in the Yiyuan sect. This time, the leader is xuelingmen Lingzi and xuelingzi. Blood Lingzi is not his original name, but all the disciples who became Lingzi in the past dynasties will get rid of the original name and become Lingzi. It can be said that Lingzi is handed down from generation to generation. It is almost certain that he is the next leader of Xueling sect. "Damn human, I''ll break you to pieces!" When the king of deep-water black snake was angry, he said that what he hated most was human beings. He wanted to kill all human beings, and then monsters occupied the land. "Do you think you still have a chance? Today you are involved in this kind of thing, and tomorrow your deep-water black snake will be extinct in the East China Sea!" Xuelingzi smiled strangely and said softly, but his tone was very cold, "you deep-water black snakes are treasures all over, and you can be refined into a Wanling blood pill!" "Lv Hongwei, let me deal with this blood spirit son. I''ll kill all the people in their blood spirit door!" Rao was still angry with xuelingzi because of the submission and scheming of the dark snake king in deep water. Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. He knew the secret of the dark snake king in deep water. He didn''t respond to how LV Hongwei provoked it before, but xuelingzi''s grumpy nature and temper was exposed with a few words. This is the legendary self provided ridicule skill and map gun! "Stop talking nonsense. I''m going to kill them all today?" At this time, Jinglei on one side said impatiently. "You bastard, you wanted to break into the Imperial Palace ten years ago to assassinate the emperor. Today I''ll catch you and bring you to justice!" Prince Rui immediately shouted angrily, rushed towards the thunder, slapped it hard, and the boundless palm power covered the thunder in an instant. Prince Rui said that the martial arts learned by the army are all open and close. Jinglei is also better at assassinating on the battlefield. On the contrary, the martial arts of these frontal duels are worse. When they meet each other, they are just the right match and will meet the right talents. Even so, they are both experts in the half step legendary realm, and the aftermath of the fight is swept away, Many disciples of the innate realm and those of the demon cult were blown out one after another. (to be continued) Chapter 197 The whole scene was in a mess. All the disciples of the five forces fought with the disciples of the demon cult and the monsters in the water. Qi Feifan and LV Hongwei fought in the air all the way, and the sky seemed to be broken. It was a bloody storm, and the battle between xuelingzi and the dark snake king in deep water almost blew up the whole sea, and the blood flowed across the sea. The whole Qianji island was full of blood. The two sides fought hard together, without any softness or superfluous words. They only fought hard together. The two sides have had the opportunity for many years. From the sky to the ground, there are battles everywhere. Bodies fall from the sky one by one, and flesh and blood fly everywhere. These are real Tao level masters. A scuffle is like the twilight of the gods. Originally, each of the five dirty forces cooperated with each other and became comrades in arms. At this time, they can believe and cooperate with each other. Ye Xiwen entered the battlefield and killed those disciples of the demon cult. Although they all know that they may not decide the final victory or defeat, because the final victory or defeat can only be determined by the battle of Qi Feifan and others. Ye Xiwen killed all the way in. He didn''t know how many people he killed. He protected a group of yiyuanzong disciples behind him, especially those inner disciples. They were too fragile in this level of war. "Boom!" A terrible breath came from a distance, and a terrible figure flew from a distance. It was a big demon family, a half legendary big demon. He flapped his wings. Every time he flapped his wings, he could set off a terrible storm, accompanied by thunder. The faces of all the disciples were pale, because they knew what a terrible result would be if the situation was broken and another half step legendary master appeared. What''s more, he is a master of the demon family. He is naturally more ferocious than a human master! "You Terrans can''t. You will be ruled by our demon clan sooner or later!" That terrible demon master soared in the air, like a terrible demon God. "What should we do? We don''t have a half step legendary master!" "What should we do? Will we all die here?" "Human beings are blood eaters, children, let go and kill!" The terrible demon said recklessly. "You Terrans are just some mole ants!" With a wild laugh, a demon shadow came out wildly, but it was a young master of the demon clan. His momentum was extremely strong. Many disciples close to him were shattered by his momentum. "Your name is Ye Xiwen, isn''t it? I saw your battle just now. You''re pretty good. As long as you kneel down and serve me as a slave, today I''ll take you as a war slave and let you live!" He rushed all the way and killed all the Terran warriors he wanted to stop. He was very fast and showed his magic skills. He quickly absorbed the Terran warriors and increased his skills. "If you want me to be your slave, it''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen sneered. A sword idea condensed in his hand, rotating and buzzing on his hand. "You people can''t. sooner or later, the Zhenwu world will be ruled by our demon family. It''s not just your Zhenwu world, but even the world of heaven will be ruled by our demon family. You''re just one of them!" The young master namo sneered and said, "as long as you kill the martial arts, the remaining humans are just obedient sheep!" Namo''s words immediately made countless people indignant. No matter which force they were, they all had a common identity, that is, human beings. These demon families wanted to demote human beings into slaves and exist as blood food for life. How can they not be separated and angry, and they almost burned the whole world. "I''ve been in the world for several years, but I haven''t seen any discerning experts. You''re not bad. My prince appreciates you very much. As long as you are willing to submit to me, the eight princes, I pass on your supreme magic skill. It''s only a moment to kill the eight princes!" Namo sneered and said that he didn''t pay attention to the eighth Prince and others at all. This is a terrible demon young master of the demon clan. "You''ve only been in the Zhenwu world for a few years, and you''ve only seen a few talents of our Terran family. You dare to talk nonsense!" Ye Xiwen said disdainfully. "The Terran is just a weak mole ant. After killing you, I will kill all your young experts one by one, cut off all your pride, and be willing to be a slave to our demon clan!" The corner of his mouth sneered. "Devil, fight me first!" In the middle of the air, Qi''s extraordinary and terrible momentum was wanton. Facing each other''s two half step legendary masters, he had no stage fright at all and stood horizontally with a long sword in his hand. "It''s useless. You humans can''t fight against our demon clan!" The terrible devil was very proud and reserved. He didn''t want to fight together with LV Hongwei. "Ah!" Qi Feifan''s roar shattered the world. His Qi swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger. The long sword in his hand was like a golden dragon. He was invincible and his Qi penetrated the sky. This is an invincible momentum of eight wastelands and six harmonies. All the people were stunned and looked into the air like a golden God of war. Even the blood spirit son on one side looked at Qi extraordinary in amazement, and the eyes of fear and jealousy flashed by. It has been many years since Qi extraordinary shot. He has not stepped back. On the contrary, his progress is amazing and has reached an incomparably high level. With one sword, the master of the half step legendary great devil was cut back, and he looked at the outbreak of Qi extraordinary with a frightened face. Qi extraordinary is of great stature and covered with golden light. Looking from a distance, he is a golden God of war, standing between heaven and earth, invincible in the world and calm. Seeing Qi Feifan''s terrible fighting power, the warrior of the Terran was in great spirits. As long as Qi Feifan could block the legendary master of the demon family, everything would be saved. "Evil, now I have the qualification to fight you two!" Qi Feifan''s tone was indifferent, but he was an invincible self-confidence. He was not afraid of two legendary masters who fought against each other. "Die!" The half step legendary demon clan and LV Hongwei jointly gave a blow, immediately tore the void, the stars were about to fall, crossed the sky in an instant, and burst into Qi extraordinary''s face. Qi Feifan''s sword cut out, Shengsheng cut out a world, a golden world, a golden world boiling and evolving, and Shengsheng pressed the past. "Boom!" The attacks of both sides blasted together, as if the stars had exploded and the world had collapsed. The battle in the sky has reached a white hot point. The three masters of the legendary realm fought together and directly killed all the way to the sky. On the ground, the sword intention in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly spread. He said coldly, "the demon family is a hair. Shit, I have to take me as a war slave. I''ll take a demon prince as a slave today!" Ye Xiwen''s sword intention stood, sent out a terrible sword and fell towards namo. Namo''s whole body erupted into an extremely terrible magic yuan, wrapped him, and a terrible sense of war raged out. A painted halberd appeared in his hand. The outbreak of painted halberd fluctuated horribly, and collided with Ye Xiwen''s sword intention. "Boom!" This is a collision of the earth and the earth. Endless energy swept through. Ye Xiwen had a preliminary understanding of the terrorist strength of namo. In the first collision, the small perfect peak of Zhendao is stronger than the previous wind and air, and it is not a little stronger. No wonder he is so proud. Such accomplishments are indeed enough to sweep across the same realm. The terrible storm swept away. No one dared to approach around them for fear that they would be killed by the aftershocks. Ye Xiwen stepped back one after another, stopped his body, and immediately killed namo. The sword idea swept up, swung and chopped down. Even the mountain peak could be split, and the sea water could be cut off. Namo''s sharp roar, painted halberd and danced a terrible magic idea, abnormal terror. "Boom!" The two sides bumped into each other. Any fancy blow is a collision of pure strength. Ye Xiwen''s body was drawn with a halberd and opened a terrible wound. Blood splashed, bones and flesh splashed, and blood trickled down. But namo was not much better. Jianyi directly penetrated his body and pierced a terrible wound. It was bleak, even worse than ye Xiwen. It was a terrible collision. There was no fancy collision between the two sides. It was a collision of pure strength. "You dare to hurt me, you humble human dare to hurt my noble prince namo!" Namo is going to shout like crazy. "What if I hurt you? It''s too late for you to be a demon slave, or I''ll kill you!" Ye Xiwen smiled, affecting the wound on his body, but he laughed very happily. "You''re looking for death. No one can escape after hurting me!" Namo''s face was even colder and roared like a beast. The magic Qi quickly wrapped around the wound, annihilated Ye Xiwen''s sword intention left in the wound, and then began to have enough flesh and blood in the wound. The resilience of the demon clan is amazing, which is far beyond human comparison. The momentum of his body is actually constantly improving, absorbing endless magic Qi, just like an ancient war demon. He is full of magic Qi and condenses into a ghost skeleton. These skeletons flew all over the sky, screamed and screamed, as if complaining about the injustice of the world. Namo''s eyes are full of red color, full of killing intention. His eyes are like a sword, staring at Ye Xiwen, as if he was going to kill Ye Xiwen. He''s really motivated to kill. (to be continued) Chapter 198 "The sword breaks the sky!" The whole sky was torn apart by the golden sword, and the evolving world collapsed in an instant. LV Hongwei''s terrorist attack. This is a terrible sword, a peerless blow, and heaven and earth will be beaten back to the state of reincarnation. "Pooh!" The long sword cut a terrible wound on the master of the half step legend of the demon family, with blood splashing and broken bones flying. The master of the half step legend of the demon family looked at Qi Feifan in horror. He had used the supreme magic power of the demon family, but he still couldn''t stop Qi Feifan''s sword. The horror of the sword was far more than his imagination, as if the whole universe would be exploded. Qi Feifan is just a straight sword, cutting out with an invincible faith and self-confidence. How amazing! The wound on the half step legendary master of the demon family healed bit by bit, but the horror in his heart didn''t change at all. How could this Terran be so terrible. This frustration made him want to go crazy. When he first came to the world, he was so powerful that he regarded all Terrans as mole ants and blood food. However, this terrible Terran could fight him and LV Hongwei, and it was not very hard. His contemptuous eyes treated him as a generation of genius of the demon family as garbage. "Since you are here today, don''t go!" Qi Feifan chuckled, "here is a beautiful place, which is just suitable for a cemetery!" Qi Feifan''s long sword was urged again. His golden skin made him look like a golden God of war. This sword was bigger and more invincible than just now, and the sword idea swept down. They only fell directly towards LV Hongwei and cut off a piece of stars. They resisted with all their strength, and LV Hongwei''s eyes were extremely shocked. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Qi Feifan. When he ran around the world, Qi Feifan didn''t make a sound, but he was just a younger generation, but now he had to open his eyes to see Qi Feifan, which was too terrible. Like a myth, Qi Feifan''s double war and half step legend, the same realm, at that time, Qi Feifan''s arrogance and arrogance swept away. "Ah!" The two men''s joint defense was cut off in an instant, and immediately screamed. The wrists of the two men''s attacking hands were cut off, and blood splashed and gushed out. All the people who still pay attention here take a breath of air conditioning. They are also experts in the half step legendary realm, but the gap is too big. Qi Feifan is too invincible. Suddenly, the human warrior side cheered and jumped, and Qi''s extraordinary strength gave them incomparable confidence. "What a terrible human being, but we can''t keep it, otherwise it will be a huge obstacle to the great cause of our family!" The legendary master of the demon clan had a killing intention in his eyes and looked crazy. Qi extraordinary looked cold, his eyes were cold, and his whole body radiated golden light. His whole body was like gold. A golden God of war came from ancient times. "Today is your time of death. You demons should stay here!" Qi Feifan sneered, and the surrounding arrays suddenly appeared. The endless sword Qi in the world was flying and wandering. Many of the disciples of the demon cult and the demon clan were killed. "There''s an ambush!" LV Hongwei and the demon clan suddenly looked different. Unexpectedly, Qi Feifan and they had an ambush. It''s not that they were caught unprepared, but that they wanted to catch themselves unprepared. This is a different attack and defense trend! This time, the plan was leaked. At this time, I didn''t care who the possible traitor was, but how to get rid of it. "Go, all withdraw!" LV Hongwei shouted loudly. Since the other party has seen through this matter and set an ambush, it means that there is no need to continue fighting. Immediately, led by the two, the Allied forces that worshipped the demon sect, the demon clan and the monsters in the water began to retreat. Jinglei and the deep-water Xuan snake king also struggled to get rid of their opponents and wanted to escape. At this time, Qi Feifan shot. He was still an ordinary sword. He evolved a virtual shadow of sword respect, which was fierce and terrible. He instantly killed LV Hongwei and the legendary master of the demon family. The terrible sword, endless, swept across a piece and turned into a golden sea of swords. This is the most terrible kill. On the ground, ye Xiwen looked at the namo in front with a sneer. The momentum of namo had reached the extreme. Although earth shaking changes had taken place in this short time, he didn''t mean to go. His eyes were like a knife and stared at Ye Xiwen. He hated Ye Xiwen very much. Even in danger, he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. "You must die today!" He was entangled with evil spirit, and every trace of evil spirit was full of resentment, which was terrible. "Now the situation is reversed, don''t you go?" Ye Xiwen stares at namo coldly. Of course, he is not a kind Timo, but he wants to turn around and leave. There will be flaws at the moment of leaving. It will be easy to kill him at that time. Ye Xiwen''s body is even more terrible. Zhenyuan is surging, like a sea of clouds, in which coiled dragons roll and take shape, just like a small universe. It is no worse than namo. This is the most just to Yang power. It has natural restraint against the demon clan. This is a life and death struggle between races. There is no fairness and justice. As long as you can kill him, ye Xiwen will use all methods. Ye Xiwen''s Dragon Qi has formed an overwhelming advantage over namo, but the magic Qi on namo is not simple. The noble blood on his body is completely stimulated at this time. The glory of his ancestors is added at this moment. When the demon family and water monsters retreated one after another, the battle between Ye Xiwen and namo attracted the attention of countless people. It was better for Mo not to go, but also to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is also full of killing intention. No one dares to disturb the duel between the two. Even if some people want to help Ye Xiwen, they dare not disturb too much. "Ah!" Namo roared, and his whole body became completely dark. The devil Qi rose from the sky, and a terrible force filled his body. The power of terror caused the disciples who were not very strong around to collapse in an instant. The power of terror urged namo to attack Ye Xiwen, and the painted halberd in his hand immediately danced a magic dragon. The sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand was intended to be boiling. In an instant, it rose into the sky, and the hum became louder and louder. It was almost necessary to detect the air. The whole heaven and earth would be destroyed under this uncontrollable terrible sword. There are more and more coiled dragons on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is like a moving dragon world. All the power of endless coiled dragons is concentrated on Ye Xiwen, as if to cut down the whole universe. A black light and a blue light collided with each other at the speed of lightning. Everyone closed their eyes, not because they couldn''t bear to, but because they couldn''t look directly at the two terrible lights. Namo bet on his invincible belief. Even if everyone retreats, he won''t go, and ye Xiwen can''t retreat. This is a collision between the two races. Ye Xiwen wants to prove to everyone that the demon clan is a hair and is rubbish! He can''t quit, he can''t quit! With such a move, they bumped into each other in a terrible way, with two amazing lights. "Boom!" The terrible impact collapses the earth, evaporates the sea water, bursts the air, and endless lights collide and melt each other. The air wave disappeared, and a figure suddenly flew backward. It was namo, the little prince of the demon family. Namo''s chest was inserted with a terrible sword meaning, which nailed him firmly to the ground. The terrible sword meaning was crazy swallowing his vitality. Many Terran warriors cheered when they saw Ye Xiwen cut the crazy and terrible namo off the sword. "Ye Xiwen really won. I said, the demon clan is no big deal!" "It''s said that it''s difficult for the demon family to find an enemy at the same level. What''s the result? Ye Xiwen''s story is not really perfect, so he was killed. Facts have proved that the legend of the invincible demon family is fart!" Many disciples were inspired. You know, all kinds of news they received from childhood were terrible, very terrible. The Terran could resist with the number of people, but the same level was very boy baby. But now Qi Feifan directly defeated the combination of the legendary master of the demon family and LV Hongwei in front of everyone, one to two, which is invincible. Later, ye Xiwen killed namo with the strength of several lower realms, which is very important for many disciples to inspire their confidence in fighting the demon clan. The demon clan is not so terrible. It will be killed and blasted by a pick n. The demon clan is a hair! When the wind and waves dispersed, ye Xiwen came out. Although there was another fatal wound on his body, which crossed his waist and looked bloody and terrible, it was much stronger than namo who had been nailed to the ground. "I''m not willing!" Namo''s eyes are gradually losing their light. He died here before he crossed the heaven and the world. He died in the human beings they had never looked down upon before. "What are you unwilling to do? Your demon clan is just born stronger than human beings. It''s a group of uncivilized beasts. If you have the same conditions, you''re just scum!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt''s said that eunuchs have finished the book from scratch for a generation of readers? Is there such a thing? (to be continued) Chapter 199 In the battle of Qianji Island, the Allied forces of the five forces won a complete victory, and caught all the experts who came to worship the demon cult in one fell swoop. It was a plague. The Allied forces of the demon cult, the demon clan and the monster in the water were killed and injured countless, and there were no survivors. The master of the half step legend of the demon clan was killed by Qi Feifan on the spot, LV Hongwei was seriously injured and fled, and Jing Lei and the king of deep-water xuansnake were also seriously injured and fled. This can be said to have dealt a severe blow to the arrogance of the demon cult and the demon clan. In this battle, the two became famous all over the world at one time. One was an invincible master who fought against each other in two legendary realms. In the end, the other was killed and injured. LV Hongwei, who was famous in the world side by side with the four true disciples of yiyuanzong, was not an opponent in Qi Feifan''s hand at all. He escaped seriously and was not Qi Feifan''s opponent at all. What''s more, Qi Feifan''s myth caused a sensation in the whole Yue country. The other is Ye Xiwen, the newly rising one. Ye Xiwen''s name caused a sensation in the whole greater Yue country overnight. Originally, ye Xiwen was only famous in the Yiyuan sect, but now it has completely caused a sensation in the whole greater Yue country. Feng Kong, commander of Lien Chan''s Yulin army, and the little prince of the demon family, namo. These two world-shaking battles, with the mouths of many disciples, quickly spread throughout the great Yue country. Vaguely, they have a tendency to compete with the eighth Prince and others. They are the top leaders among the new generation of disciples. For a time, ye Xiwen''s reputation rose, and everyone knew it. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than ten days since the five forces joined hands to encircle and suppress the cult on Qianji island. In Ye Xiwen''s small yard, ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes, vomited turbid Qi, and rested for more than ten days. The hidden wounds left by the two battles on Ye Xiwen''s body finally healed. In those two battles, both of them were not ordinary people, especially the namo. The battle was so bad that it was his turn to fall. The flesh and skin injury was good. It was mainly the magic gas contained therein that ye Xiwen handled it for a long time. The magic gas burned by the life essence of the namo was extremely difficult to deal with. This is why Ye Xiwen had tianyuanjing to help suppress it. If ordinary people were not dead at that time, it would take at least a year or two to recuperate. However, these two life and death duels also made Ye Xiwen gain a lot. When he was forced to hurry, he madly increased his understanding of martial arts. Now he is only short of accumulation. As long as the accumulation is enough, he should be able to break through the four fold of true Tao. For ye Xiwen, although he has recuperated for more than ten days, on the whole, it is still worth it. It should be said that it is very worth it. However, after this battle, ye Xiwen also clearly felt for the first time that the gap between himself and the top experts in the world, not just in the country of greater Vietnam, was unimaginable. Qi''s extraordinary fighting power, the invincible heroism of the legendary strong, not to mention the old guys who can''t live in seclusion. Ye Xiwen''s arrogant mind that originally had a little bit also stopped immediately. He was still far from it! "Finally, now we can go back to one yuan Zong!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that now he can return to Yiyuan sect and be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. Speaking, he is just an inner disciple, and the gap between him and zhenzhuan disciple is just like heaven and earth. "I don''t know when I can reach the state like elder martial brother Qi!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said. "Qi''s extraordinary strength has already surpassed the master of the general half step legendary realm!" Ye Mo said, "he should be practicing a magical skill, so he is forbearing. The Ninja realm does not break through and accumulates strong strength. Once he breaks through, it is an extremely advanced realm in the legendary realm. Otherwise, do you think the general half step legendary realm can clean up two half step Legends like a dead dog? Qi''s extraordinary strength is far beyond the half step legendary realm!" "This Qi Feifan is also an extraordinary opportunity. I don''t know what inheritance he has got. Compared with him, the eighth Prince is not a grade at all!" Ye Mo said, "if you want to compete for the leader, this person is likely to be your biggest opponent!" "I''m not interested!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, his ambition is not here. At this time, the disciples of Yiyuan sect and several other forces have returned to their own sects. Only Ye Xiwen wanted to heal alone, so he stayed. Ye Xiwen opened the wings of the devil, and his flight speed was as fast as lightning. When he came, he didn''t even know how many times faster. When he came, he was not even the realm of Zhendao, but now he is a master of the triple realm of Zhendao. His combat effectiveness is completely comparable to that of the master of the five small perfect realm of Zhendao. The difference in strength is more than a thousand times. However, after more than an hour, ye Xiwen had flown to a place not far from the Mountain Gate of yiyuanzong. At this time, ye Xiwen took back the demon wing and replaced it with a general rainbow. Ye Xiwen''s top priority now is to go to the merit hall and promote his identity to become a true disciple. After becoming a true disciple, he will jump into the elite of the sect and become a member of the high-level. Ye Xiwen soon entered the merit hall. Countless people came and went in the whole merit hall. Many people came to exchange points. Ye Xiwen strode in and came all the way to the elder in charge of exchanging merit in the merit hall today. Many people looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. Although the meritorious elders are also responsible for exchanging meritorious virtues, the Deacon is generally responsible. Those who can disturb the elders must be a great credit to the world. "Ye Xiwen, what are you doing here?" The elder suddenly looked up at Ye Xiwen and said, his eyes were like knives and swords, quite unfriendly. Many disciples were stunned. They didn''t expect that this young man would be ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen is very famous now, not many people have actually seen Ye Xiwen. At this time, he finally knew that this was Ye Xiwen. He was immediately excited. You know, now ye Xiwen has almost become the idol of many young disciples of Yiyuan sect. He has just joined zongzongzong. Not long ago, he came to the fore and became a master of Zhendao level. It is a legendary story. Ye Xiwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party was the elder Jin Xuan who was with Luo Yifan before. However, the other party didn''t give him a good face. Naturally, he wouldn''t put a hot face on his cold ass. he was not interested in complimenting him. He just said faintly, "I want to be promoted to a true disciple!" "You are not qualified!" Jin Xuan looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "Tell me, I''m not qualified!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. He knew that Jin Xuan intended to embarrass him. "What I said is not qualified!" Jin Xuan said coldly. "Presumptuous, you are just a little meritorious elder. How dare you decide such a thing without authorization!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold drink. The promotion of true disciples is a great event for the whole yiyuanzong. Although there are hundreds of true disciples of yiyuanzong, they have been accumulated for hundreds of years. Every additional true disciple will be a great event of yiyuanzong. Once the meritorious elder gets the application, he should immediately report to the Presbyterian Council and help him promote. Ye Xiwen is not afraid of him at all. Although the elder has a lot of authority in Yiyuan sect and is said to be on a par with zhenzhuan disciples, how can he be on a par with zhenzhuan disciples? He is far less valued by the sect than zhenzhuan disciples. Zhenzhuan disciples represent the hope of the sect and the pillar of the sect in the future, among which each peak is the first, And the leader are all from these true disciples. The elder is just a loser among the previous generation of true disciples. His potential is limited. He can only turn to be an elder. The gap is already there. "Lawless, you are just a little inner disciple. Do you want to commit the following crimes?" Jin Xuan stared at Ye Xiwen coldly and shouted. He made no secret of his intention to kill Ye Xiwen. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was just the inner disciple who could only resist under his momentum more than two months ago. Although there was news that ye Xiwen had become very vicious, he didn''t believe it at all. "It''s a great sin for the inner disciples to commit crimes. I''ll catch you and waste your martial arts!" Jin Xuan smiled cruelly and started in an instant. A terrible palm wind roared at Ye Xiwen. He did his best as soon as he came up, because he knew that ye Xiwen seemed to have the strength comparable to the true disciples. Although he was confident that ye Xiwen was certainly not his opponent, he had the strength comparable to the true disciples, so he must deal with it carefully. "Bastard!" Ye Xiwen was so angry that his killing intention was boiling in his chest. The real yuan all over suddenly boiled and wrapped him up, rotating around him like a wave. There was a dragon roaring in it. When Jinxuan met the real yuan, Zhang Feng didn''t even need Ye Xiwen to start. He was immediately defeated and crushed. Zhenyuan also automatically attacked Jinxuan. "You are bold. Do you know that your disciples commit capital crimes against the elders?" Elder Jin Xuan said sternly, but he couldn''t hide the horror in his eyes. How could ye Xiwen be so terrible? It''s very different from two months ago. A few months ago, he could easily crush Ye Xiwen, but now, his offensive was easily dissolved by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 200 At this time, Jin Xuan launched the most powerful attack, and the terrible Zhenyuan came towards Ye Xiwen''s overwhelming coverage, just like a storm. The whole hall of merit began to boil. "It''s up to you!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen put out one hand and turned it into a dragon claw. In an instant, a dragon whirlwind was formed. "Boom!" Almost in an instant, all Jin Xuan''s offensives were dissolved. A terrible force blasted Jin Xuan''s body, directly flew out, and hit one side of the column. Google all over didn''t know how many pieces were broken. Many disciples on one side were stunned. Ye Xiwen fought with Jin Xuan. Ye Xiwen completely broke Jin Xuan''s attack with just one move. Jin Xuan was not an opponent at all. "The strength of the realm of truth, elder martial brother Ye really has the strength of the level of truth!" "Yes, a disciple at the Zhendao level is really outstanding and will not be bullied!" "Ye Xiwen is too arrogant. He dares to fight the elder!" "What''s the elder? This elder is bold. Haven''t you heard of elder martial brother Ye''s deeds? Even Feng Kong, the leader of the Yulin army, died in his hands. He must be a super genius cultivated by the sect, but Jin Xuan dared to obstruct elder martial brother Ye''s promotion. Isn''t he looking for death?" A disciple sneered and said, "even if this matter is made to the Presbyterian Council, no one will offend elder martial brother ye for this golden Xuan!" "God, ye Xiwen''s strength is improving too fast. I knew I would join Qianyu Pavilion!" "With you, you also want to hinder my promotion?" Ye Xiwen sneered at elder Jin Xuan who fell to the ground in pain. His biggest mistake is to regard Ye Xiwen as those disciples who have just been promoted to the true Tao. Those people have just been promoted. I''m afraid they can''t be Jin Xuan''s opponents, but Jin Xuan really wants to die if he wants to play tricks in front of him. "Ye Xiwen, don''t do it!" At this time, an old scold came from the outside. Ye Xiwen looked at it, but saw an old man in purple stride in, with a smile on his face. When there was a lot of noise here, someone hurried to inform the people of the penalty hall. The disciples of the penalty hall often mediate any conflicts in the sect, and the criminal law disciples of the criminal law hall are often the best among the disciples. If they are not strong enough, how can they mediate the contradictions between these rebellious disciples. Ye Xiwen recognized the sign on the old man''s clothes, that is, the elder of the criminal law hall, the elder of the criminal law. The elder of the criminal law is the Lord of the criminal law hall. He is also a high-ranking and powerful person in the Yiyuan sect. His strength is almost only under the head of the leader and each peak. Xu Du''s disciples are very afraid of the elder of the criminal law, because he will not show mercy when he is punished. "I''ve seen the criminal elder!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said that there was nothing rebellious. Seeing ye Xiwen''s polite appearance, the elder of the criminal law immediately nodded and smiled with satisfaction. They all said that ye Xiwen was arrogant, domineering and rebellious. Now it''s not like this at all. He is still very modest and polite. But he didn''t know that ye Xiwen was not a modest and polite person at all. For ye Xiwen, it was that people respected me a foot and I respected others a foot. If people dared to slap me, I would break his bones. Ye Xiwen''s attitude towards people is entirely determined by the other party''s attitude. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s enemies often feel that ye Xiwen is arrogant, domineering and uncontrollable, but people around him often feel that ye Xiwen is easy to get along with. Aren''t they arrogant? Then ye Xiwen is more arrogant than them! Aren''t they overbearing? Then ye Xiwen is more domineering than them! Don''t they like trampling on other people''s dignity? Then ye Xiwen trampled on their dignity! Trample them like mole ants and tell them that they are nothing! For ye Xiwen, people should respect each other when they get along with each other. If a person gives him a face, he will give someone a smile. If anyone is against him and has bad intentions towards him, ye Xiwen''s palm will never be stingy. "What the hell is going on?" The elder of the criminal law asked, but he didn''t mean much to ask for guilt. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that the other party was afraid that it was not the other party''s side. He immediately put down his heart. He could feel from the faint breath of the criminal law elder. The criminal law elder was afraid that he was already a legendary expert, second only to the leader and the head of each peak. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous. "Jin Xuan is bold and has ulterior motives. He doesn''t know who has benefited him. He actually wants to prevent me from being promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. I don''t know who gave him such courage!" Ye Xiwen quietly covered it with a big hat. The elder of the criminal law smiled. Ye Xiwen is a material that can be made. He is not a reckless man who only knows how to use brute force. If this thing goes on, Jin Xuan is still an elder anyway, but if he puts on this hat, the result will be completely different. That is, Jin Xuan deliberately wants to suppress the new generation in the door, and even think about the bad, It may have been bewitched by some demon cult, and its future is unlimited. "Oh, there''s this thing. Jin Xuan is really bold. Come and take him away. I want to see who ordered him!" The criminal law elder immediately began to implement the power of the criminal law elder. As long as he violated the religious rules, he was qualified to intervene. However, ye Xiwen was surprised secretly. The criminal law elder was really strong. One elder said to drag away. Although there were sufficient reasons, it was not possible for ordinary people to be so strong. And obviously, it should not be in the right way with Jin Xuan or even the Yu Luo family. Otherwise, even if an elder makes a mistake, he can''t be dragged away without face. "I''ve heard about you. On Qianji Island, I greatly boosted the prestige of yiyuanzong. I did a good job. Your strength has already reached the true Tao. There''s no problem in promoting the true disciple!" The criminal law elder said, "I will report this matter to the Presbyterian Council. Soon you will be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, and the mountain peak that belongs to you will arrive soon!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe fact that elder Jin Xuan was taken away immediately set off a huge wave in yiyuanzong. The Council of elders in yiyuanzong immediately gathered around this matter. "Ye Xiwen went too far this time. He dared to beat the meritorious elder in the meritorious hall. Did he pay attention to the sect door?" Tian Wushuang roared because he was the elder of the merit hall. Ye Xiwen cleaned up the meritorious elders in the meritorious hall, which was a great humiliation to him, and Jin Xuan''s affairs may not be without his shadow. Wu Po Tian sat on the throne, his eyes looked at his nose, his nose looked at his heart, and his face was cold. No one knew what he was thinking. "This time, no wonder Ye Xiwen. The rules of the sect are very clear. If a disciple wants to be promoted to a true disciple, he must immediately report to the Presbyterian Council. Everyone should be very clear about this. I won''t repeat the importance of true disciples to our Yiyuan sect. Everyone should be very clear and know what I mean!" The elder of the criminal law still competed with each other and said not at all. Many elders nodded. Although yiyuanzong maintained a indifferent attitude towards many disputes, there were disciples of the criminal law hall to take charge of them. In fact, it was to encourage competition among them. For a sect with more than 100000 people, it was impossible to maintain harmony. Everyone had selfishness, not to mention the disciples at the bottom, That is to say, these elders also have their own selfishness one by one. Therefore, it is impossible to require everyone to be selfless. Therefore, as long as the dispute is still within the scope of control, it can be tolerated. However, when comparing the bottom, the number and quality of true disciples directly determine the glory of yiyuanzong in the next few hundred years. No one will underestimate this, and it is impossible to ignore anything. Elder Jin Xuan''s doing so has indeed affected the whole sect. It can even be said that he has moved the bottom line of the whole sect. Because of this, the elder of criminal law dared to drag him away mercilessly in public. "Elder Jin Xuan plans to hide this matter, and even plans to fight ye Xiwen. This has violated the religious rules, and even I doubt whether he was ordered!" The criminal law elder said coldly. Many elders didn''t answer. Everyone knew that the criminal law elder was wearing a big hat, and no one really believed that Jin Xuan was ordered. Now which force is so stupid. Ye Xiwen became famous in the first World War and turned over two terrible masters of the small perfection peak of the truth. Although he is still the triple of the truth, in the eyes of many forces, He is already a person who is faint enough to compete with the eighth prince. Jin Xuan, He De, is nothing more than the triple of truth. Among the triple of truth, ye Xiwen can only be a few amazing people, while elder Jin Xuan is too ordinary to ask him to deal with Ye Xiwen. Isn''t that the pit father? At a glance, no one believed it, but it had long been expected by the elder of the criminal law. He continued: "this matter must be severely punished!" (to be continued) Chapter 201 "If we can''t severely punish them, then in the future, who will abide by the one yuan religious rules, especially this fundamental religious rules!" Said the criminal elder. "I think elder Jin Xuan didn''t mean it. He should want to try if ye Xiwen has this strength!" At this time, Tian Wushuang didn''t know what to say. He could only say that Jin Xuan was a little stupid. The stupidest thing was not that he started at Ye Xiwen, but that he dared to start without crushing Ye Xiwen''s strength. This was the stupidest place. Arrogance also needed strength to set off. "Try it. It''s stupid. Who believes such words!" The criminal elder said coldly, "This matter must be explained. The accurate information provided by Ye Xiwen on Qianji island has allowed us to avoid a very serious loss, and created a very good opportunity for the total annihilation of the army worshiping the evil cult. Those who have made great contributions to our yiyuanzong are actually treated like this when they come back. Who dares to make contributions to our yiyuanzong in the future!" "And ye Xiwen''s talent. Now you should all see it. Before, you can say that he may have hidden his strength. Now, people from all forces recognize that ye Xiwen is very likely to compete with the eighth Prince and others in the future and carry the backbone of the younger generation of yiyuanzong of this generation. Let alone being reasonable, what if he is not!" Said the criminal elder. Although many elders did not speak, it is obvious that they also agree with the words of the elders of the criminal law. At least in this aspect, they can''t pick out any mistakes. It''s ok if you don''t support it, but at least you have to pick out the problem! "We can''t take too much care of such a genius. Don''t forget that when we grow old, we rely on young people like them to ensure the prosperity of yiyuanzong, including our future generations!" The criminal law elder said faintly, glancing at those elders who still seem to have objections. Almost everyone can hear the invisible threat. As soon as they heard this, they suddenly looked on one side. Yes, they don''t look at such a high position and power, but they can enjoy the scenery these years. Many people can''t even live for a hundred years. Ye Xiwen is only a few years old. He is only about 20 years old. Even if he doesn''t make any progress in his life, he can still live for more than 400 years, almost a whole generation. If you really offend this promising future genius for this kind of thing, they are still there now, maybe there is nothing wrong, but if they are not there one day, it is also very simple for ye Xiwen to punish their descendants. At that time, they may have to cut off their children and grandchildren, or cut off orthodoxy. Ye Xiwen has so much potential and talent that he is likely to be the head of a peak in the future. Even the leader is very promising. Is it worthwhile to offend Ye Xiwen for such a thing? After such a long time, no one will doubt Ye Xiwen''s talent again. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen''s talent is indeed extraordinary. There is something strange in my heart. Why did the criminal law elder help Ye Xiwen so twice, but I don''t know. In addition to attacking the power of the Luo family and Chu Jingcai, the criminal law elder also wants to make a good relationship with Huang Luochen. Ye Xiwen''s potential makes people who have a little vision don''t want to offend Ye Xiwen and don''t want to hate him. They all want to win over Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen can join Huang Luochen''s Department, it will also be a strong aid. Even if ye Xiwen doesn''t agree, he will have a good relationship when he grows up in the future. Everyone knows this truth. Icing on the cake, it''s better to send charcoal in the snow! Ye Xiwen''s potential is endless. No one knows how far he will go in the future. Even if such people can''t win over, they''d better not offend. These people are mature old guys. How can they not understand! Everyone looked at Wu Po Tian and saw what the leader would say! Wu Po Tian was no longer wandering at this time, but glanced at the people and said, "everyone should be very clear about what happened before and after this. Then I''ll tell you. Jin Xuan stripped the elder''s identity and sent him to the mine as a guard!" Everyone was shocked. It might be painful for Jin Xuan to strip the elder''s identity. Stripping the elder''s identity would eliminate the rich preferential treatment of the elder. It would be difficult to practice in the future. It would be much more difficult to make progress in the realm. After all, not everyone can plunder a lot of resources everywhere like Ye Xiwen. For most people, the resources from the division of the sect are the main source of help for their cultivation. Without rich treatment, Jin Xuan''s cultivation will be difficult. For an elder, it is a very serious punishment. However, since the leader has made a decision, no one dares to refute anything, including Tian Wushuang. "The other thing is about ye Xiwen. He will be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple immediately. He is better than the four zhenzhuan disciples!" Wu Po Tian''s next sentence immediately shocked all the elders, because the promotion of zhenzhuan disciple was expected. Ye Xiwen was more than enough in terms of strength and credit. This is normal. Ye Xiwen should be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple! However, it is not a concept to have more than four true disciples. It can be said that although yiyuanzong has hundreds of true disciples, it is the most important and may compete for the position of leader in the future. Only those four true disciples are the only ones. Other people are far worse than them in terms of strength, prestige and contacts, Therefore, they are often called the four Pro disciples to show their differences from other true disciples. It can be said that they are the elite of the yiyuanzong elite. These four people are completely different from other true disciples. But what does Wu Shatian mean? Even if he is optimistic about ye Xiwen, he is too optimistic about ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, he is one of the top four true disciples, which shows that Wu Shatian is optimistic about ye Xiwen''s future achievements, which may not be lower than those four true disciples. The last time Wu Shatian made such a judgment was when Qi Feifan rose strongly. At that time, when Qi Feifan just showed his edge, he was optimistic about his future by Wu Shatian, and finally proved that Wu Shatian was right. This is the second time Wu Po Tian has made such a judgment. Is it possible that ye Xiwen''s future will be as extraordinary as Meiqi? However, although it is extremely astonished, no one dares to question Wu Po Tian''s decision. The focus on genius is definitely a very important reason why Yiyuan sect has been able to inherit for so many years. As long as it is a real genius, it can get the attention of the sect, and then pour a lot of resources into it. This is also the fundamental reason why Yiyuan sect can stand for countless years. None of them dares to say they have any opinion on the emphasis on genius. After all, they are also the beneficiaries of this genius policy. At that time, they were all generation geniuses and dazzling geniuses of that year. Otherwise, they could not climb to the position of elder all the way. Of course, they should continue this policy, not just them, but many of their nephews, Disciples and the like are also beneficiaries of this policy. "And ye Xiwen''s engagement with the eighth prince, you should all know!" Wu Po Tian glanced at the crowd. "Yes!" Everyone nodded. "Cancel this engagement, no matter what method you use!" Wu Po Tian said, "Ye Xiwen''s practice time is still short. In a few years, it will be enough to compete with the eighth Prince and others to carry the backbone of our new generation of yiyuanzong. If something happens here, the loss of yiyuanzong will not be a little!" Zhong Changlao nodded and agreed with Wu Shatian''s idea. After all, the new generation of yiyuanzong is really too disappointing. Luo Yifan is already outstanding. Compared with others, it is really no difference, but compared with such demons as the eighth prince, the gap is not generally large. Demons or something, let demons deal with it! Think about it. When Qi Feifan rose, other forces were depressed when they had no one to compete with Qi Feifan, but then it was their turn. Therefore, many people said that Qi Feifan might have been born in the wrong age and should be the same age as the eighth prince. Over the past few years, yiyuanzong has also been unable to compete with them, but now it is not easy to see ye Xiwen, a disciple who can compete with the eighth Prince and others and shoulder the important task of carrying the backbone of yiyuanzong''s generation. Now that he has appeared, he has also determined to make efforts to cultivate. Of course, ye Xiwen can''t die prematurely, Yiyuanzong has good reasons to protect Ye Xiwen. Very simply, ye Xiwen is more than ten years younger than the eighth Prince and others. If ye Xiwen has the ability to grow up for more than ten years, he will win again at that time. Unconsciously, they are very confident in Ye Xiwen. They are only a few years old. They can kill the leader of the Yulin army who has been famous for many years like fengkong. If they continue to let him grow for more than ten years, they believe that they can at least catch up with the eighth Prince and others. How can such a person be killed by the eighth prince! "If the royal family is not willing to restrain the eighth prince, I will do it myself!" Wu Po Tian''s voice was cold. (to be continued) Chapter 202 Ye Xiwen''s promotion to a true disciple caused a sensation in Yiyuan sect. First, ye Xiwen taught elder Jin Xuan a lesson in the merit hall. As a result, everyone was waiting and didn''t know what the sect would do. The news came out that elder Jin Xuan was deprived of his identity and sent to guard the mine, while ye Xiwen was promoted to a true disciple. The result was obvious. The sect valued Ye Xiwen more than elder Jin Xuan. At the same time, it also meant the birth of another new star. What surprised everyone most was that the leader personally asked to promote Ye Xiwen to the level of true disciples, and he was better than the four true disciples. There was a time before, when Qi Feifan was promoted to be one of the three true disciples. Now ye Xiwen is the fifth true disciple after Qi Feifan. Since then, there have been more contenders for the position of leader. When Qi Feifan rose in those years, it led to the rise of an entire faction, and the followers of Qi Feifan have received great benefits. Now ye Xiwen is just like Qi extraordinary in those years. He also wants to rise. Therefore, many people want to take this opportunity to get close to Ye Xiwen and want to rise to heaven after ye Xiwen rises. "Ye Xiwen is so powerful that elder Jin Xuan was beaten by him, but he was deprived of his position as an elder!" "Of course, it''s also strange that he has too little eyesight. Ye Xiwen was directly promoted to the fifth largest Pro disciple. He is just an ordinary elder. How can he be compared with Ye Xiwen." "Ye Xiwen is a legend, a legend. I''m afraid the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion will really prosper this time. It''s a pity that I didn''t go early. Now, even if I can join them, I''m afraid I can''t be a veteran and core disciple. I just didn''t join early!" "Yes, this time, even the leader came forward in person to protect Ye Xiwen. Originally, I was worried that ye Xiwen might be killed by the eighth prince, so the legend will be broken. Now the leader guarantees himself. If the eighth Prince dares to come, he will find his own way to death!" The whole leader is talking about ye Xiwen. However, for ye Xiwen, the most important thing is to completely grasp his mountain, which is very high and huge and floats in the sky. After thinking for a long time, ye Xiwen named the mountain Qianyu peak. Anyway, ye Xiwen especially wanted to take another name, so he used it. Moreover, Qianyu peak will be the permanent residence of Qianyu Pavilion in the future. All the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion can move here and live in tens of thousands of people the size of Qianyu peak. There is no problem at all. But now Qianyu Pavilion is just more than 200 people. Even if all of them live in it, it is just a little. Moreover, many of them want to go back to their ten main peaks. Basically, there are not even 100 people living on Qianyu peak, which doesn''t seem crowded at all. The Qianyu peak is half as big as that of the ordinary disciples. There were only four disciples in the past, and now there is another Ye Xiwen. Although it''s just a bit simpler than the four true disciples, from all kinds of treatment, we can see that the treatment difference between the four true disciples and the general true disciples is not generally great. When ye Xiwen took over Qianyu peak from an elder, the first thing was to fully grasp the various prohibitions of Qianyu peak. After reading the prohibitions of Qianyu peak, ye Xiwen had to admit that once Qianyu peak broke out completely, it was a fortress of war, but it could only be started in the most critical situation, Generally, there is no way to start. Ye Xiwen was still dissatisfied with the general defense. He directly sacrificed 18 dragon water control flags, surrounded Qianyu peak up and down, and integrated into Qianyu peak on weekdays. However, once someone invaded, it would be activated immediately. Moreover, the most important thing is that there is a spiritual pulse buried on this Qianyu peak. The aura is not generally sufficient. The poisonous dragon controls the water flag. It is buried in it all the year round. With the passage of time, the quality will be continuously improved. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know to what extent it can be improved in the end. Of course, ye Xiwen can take it back at any time if necessary. Not long after ye Xiwen entered Qianyu peak, many people who had paid close attention to Ye Xiwen found out. After ye Xiwen entered Qianyu peak, the roar of deep-water black snake came from the whole Qianyu peak. The terrible killing was intended to soar wildly. The poisonous dragon controlling the water flag was very terrible, and now it is rooted in the spirit vein of Qianyu peak, It can exert far more power than in Ye Xiwen''s hand, because ye Xiwen can''t provide so many spiritual veins anytime and anywhere. "What a terrible killing array. What kind of killing array Ye Xiwen buried!" "The murderous spirit, ye Xiwen, has just taken over and can''t wait to bury the killing array!" "What kind of killing array is this? How come I''ve never seen it!" An elder looked at the dragon water control flag array buried by Ye Xiwen from a distance. After ye Xiwen became the master of Qianyu peak, many real power figures in Yiyuan sect, such as Zhenchuan disciples and elders, turned their eyes. The reason is very simple. They all want to know how this fifth largest Pro disciple should create a legend and how to deserve the name of Pro disciple. Then, after killing the array, Qianyu peak suddenly spewed out a lot of aura. Suddenly, countless people looked at Qianyu peak in horror. "What''s the matter? How can there be so much aura suddenly in the mountain? What array is it that can urge the spirit pulse in the mountain and then block it." "Yes, it''s too extravagant. If it goes on like this, the concentration of Reiki in the mountain will soon liquefy, but the Reiki will be consumed quickly. I''m afraid the Reiki buried in the mountain will be consumed in less than 100 years!" "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a sect door? Can the sect door watch his spirit pulse run out? It will certainly be added to him!" "But only his own disciples can have such treatment. Ordinary true disciples can''t have such treatment. It''s really twice the result with half the effort to practice in it!" Many disciples were envious and shocked. They didn''t know where ye Xiwen came from so many arrays. It was already shocking that there was a killing array before, but they didn''t expect that there is another large array now. Many disciples and elders, including the true disciples, were shocked, because they couldn''t give birth to the spiritual pulse in a short time like Ye Xiwen. They couldn''t do it either. I think ye Xiwen should have mastered what powerful array. Such Reiki concentration is almost comparable to the holy places in the one yuan sect, but those holy places took many years to form, but this was almost completed in a short time. Although the consumption will be amazing, on the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. In particular, many people who are hostile to Ye Xiwen are even more desperate when they see ye Xiwen''s performance. Ye Xiwen''s strength is far beyond their imagination. It is impossible for them to deal with Ye Xiwen. After a while, various visions came from Qianyu peak. It was not until a day later that the visions finally stopped. "Fellow disciples, ye Xiwen and Tian are their own disciples. Now they set up a pulse of Qianyu peak. Later, Qianyu peak will be the residence of Qianyu Pavilion. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to Qianyu peak, and ye Xiwen will sweep the couch to meet you!" Ye Xiwen''s voice came from Qianyu peak. It sounded like a bell. It spread out one by one and spread into the Mountain Gate of Yiyuan sect. Countless people secretly said that ye Xiwen''s skill is so deep that innate experts can spread the voice ten miles away. It''s not difficult for true disciples to spread hundreds of miles away, but like this, it spread to the whole Yiyuan sect, The depth of skill is unimaginable. After this, though many people still don''t know much about ye Hewen, at least they know that Ye Xiwen''s new disciple is awesome enough for him. "Qianyu Pavilion is really going to develop this time. It follows a pro disciple. The future is unimaginable!" "It''s more than just this. It''s just the cultivation environment in the holy land. In the past, only those places that the supreme elder and the leader could enter and exit. Now should they be open to the whole Qianyu pavilion? The disciples of Qianyu pavilion have simply received the same treatment as the elders!" "Ye Xiwen obviously wants to establish the dignity of his own disciples in a short time!" "However, with his qualifications, it is impossible to achieve the dignity comparable to the four Pro disciples in a short time!" "Yes, the dignity established by the four Pro disciples is calculated based on decades and hundreds of years. It''s not easy for him to establish his dignity in a short time!" "However, he is only 20 years old, and there will be more than 400 years in the future. It will not be difficult for him to establish his dignity in a few decades!" "With his talent and the cultivation of his sect, as long as he doesn''t die prematurely, I''m afraid there will be another Qi extraordinary in the future!" Overnight, Qianyu peak was established. Ye Xiwen attracted the attention of countless disciples in Yiyuan sect with various visions. For a time, Qianyu peak became the most discussed thing among countless disciples after dinner! (to be continued) Chapter 203 Ye Xiwen worked hard all day and night to turn the whole Qianyu peak into a fairyland on earth with Professor Ye Mo''s many magical arrays. In particular, many Tiancai and Dibao had been planted. Overnight, they all matured and burst out bursts of medicinal incense. These were matured in advance because of liquefied aura. Each plant is 100 years old and more than 1000 years old, Ye Xiwen concentrated all of them and formed a medicine garden in that area. Later, it will only be open to Qianyu Pavilion. Moreover, ye Xiwen can''t refine pills without these natural materials and earth treasures. It has to be said that the treatment of the disciples of the Yiyuan clan is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen had never thought that he could have such a good treatment. There are almost everything in the medicine garden alone. Not to mention that yiyuanzong has a larger Medicine Library and even tens of thousands of years old. Basically, it is open to the supply of Pro disciples. Of course, there are restrictions every month. The parts exceeding the restrictions can also be purchased with Lingshi. The preference for pro disciples is reflected incisively and vividly at this time. "God, so many medicinal materials have matured overnight. You know, many of them need more than a thousand years to mature, but they are only hundreds of years old. They have matured overnight!" Many of the onlookers were stunned at the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that it would be like this. In fact, ye Xiwen used endless Reiki to ripen these herbs in advance, because it takes so long for these herbs to mature, in fact, it just takes time to absorb Reiki. Now ye Xiwen provides them with endless Reiki in advance, which greatly speeds up the speed of ripening. For a time, the whole Qianyu peak was filled with medicine fragrance. There was an illusion that one''s skill needed to be improved. Qianyu peak, which originally had a good foundation, has become a holy land of cultivation after ye Xiwen''s training. At this time, they also knew that ye Xiwen''s means could be called heaven and earth. They had never heard of or seen these means. They didn''t know that most of them were the means of Ye Mo church, otherwise ye Xiwen didn''t know so many magical powers. Although Ye Mo is only a tool spirit, he has a wide range of knowledge and knows a lot of secrets and supernatural powers. After this night, ye Xiwen''s reputation suddenly soared to a new level. Although it was worse than the four Pro disciples, it was higher than the general true disciples. Many people can see that this is simply a holy land of cultivation. In this place, cultivating and achieving the day after tomorrow is simply a short-term problem, and the threshold is not a problem at all. Even the innate realm has a great degree of breakthrough to the realm of true Tao, which has a fatal attraction for many disciples. Think about it. There are only hundreds of true disciples among tens of thousands of core disciples, which have been accumulated together for many years. An average of one or two hundred core disciples are very young, but practicing in Qianyu peak can improve the success rate to a certain extent. Only those supreme elders can enjoy it, but the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion can enjoy it now. In the hearts of everyone, ye Xiwen immediately became the image of means to heaven. After completing the layout of Qianyu peak, ye Xiwen called some high-rise buildings of Qianyu Pavilion, in fact, Ye Feng and others. "Little brother, you are so powerful!" Ye Ruxue patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder and said with some joy on her face, "it''s twice the result with half the effort to practice here. We hope to step into the realm of the true Tao in the future!" "Of course, the realm of true Tao must be achieved!" Ye Xiwen said, "I''ll help you with that!" For ye Xiwen, family affection and friendship are a very important part. The life span of true disciples is more than 500 years, but it is only 200 years. Ye Xiwen didn''t think that these relatives would die one after another in a period of time. Besides, ye Ruxue, Ye Feng and others are also very talented. The names of the strongest newcomers in the past century are not for nothing. The talents of Ye Ruxue, Ye Feng, Chang sun Yuyin and Yan Chiling are rare. As long as there are no accidents in the future, it is basically not a problem to cultivate the truth, let alone Ye Xiwen. Everyone was a little excited. Although they were all called geniuses, and zongmen were also very precious to them, they were too far away from the truth. After all, there were only a few demons like Ye Xiwen. According to their estimation, it would take them at least twenty or thirty years to enter the truth, or even longer. But now with the help of Ye Xiwen, they can practice in Qianyu peak. There is no doubt that their strength will advance by leaps and bounds in a short time and break through to the true Tao. This can''t help but excite them. Although they are also talented newcomers who have attracted much attention in the sect, the gap between them and the true disciples is almost innumerable. "Now, with my promotion to become a true disciple, many people will come to take refuge!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, and everyone nodded. What ye Xiwen said was the truth. Before, ye Xiwen only had the potential to promote Zhendao, but now ye Xiwen is a master of Zhendao. Those who were still waiting and watching will certainly not miss such an opportunity now. "But what I mean is that I hope not to recruit too many people. The focus is to recruit elites!" Ye Xiwen said that since the Qianyu pavilion has been set up, it needs to look like something, but ye Xiwen doesn''t want to be a mixed faction, but wants to be an elite faction and recruit only the elite. "The disciples who have come in don''t say anything. The disciples who want to join now must be martial artists with more than seven innate weights, and must be people with great potential!" The crowd nodded in succession. Even if there was a congenital seven fold master willing to join in before, they would be very happy. For them, it was a great combat power, but now the situation is different. Now ye Xiwen is a true disciple. Most people don''t want to worship the beginner, but only recruit the kind of congenital disciple with great potential, Only those who hope to become true disciples can join. As for the inner disciples, they are even more unlikely to join now. Most of them are experts among the core disciples. It is impossible for ordinary inner disciples to join. For the majority of inner disciples, they have neither eyesight nor strength to join Ye Xiwen before he has made a fortune. At the same time, they do not have the strength to play the game of waiting for sale, so they want to join Ye Xiwen''s sect, It''s impossible. "I know that there are many postnatal disciples in our sect!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, because at the beginning of the establishment of Qianyu Pavilion, the members were basically the same group of new disciples who came in a year ago, of which one-third were congenital disciples, and one-third of the remaining two-thirds had been promoted to congenital, and the rest were about the ninth peak the day after tomorrow, Should also be promoted to a congenital state in the remaining more than a year. However, ye Xiwen wants the strength of Qianyu pavilion to grow up in a short time. The reason why Ye Xiwen was named in Qianyu Pavilion at the beginning is that he hopes that the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion can help him in the future. However, his strength has improved so fast that he has broken through the realm of truth in a short time, Now these disciples of Qianyu Pavilion can''t help him at all. "So I''m going to open the furnace to refine pills!" Ye Xiwen said, "I''ll first practice hundreds of congenital pills and distribute some of them by one person. All the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion must be in the state above congenital!" Everyone was stunned. This is a big pen. Hundreds of congenital pills are not a small number. Think about it, although they are known as geniuses, they used to perform extremely well in their respective sects to have one or two, but now ye Xiwen''s mouth is hundreds. When did congenital Dan become Chinese cabbage? Everyone can have one. No, one person! Also, many people are a little strange. When did ye Xiwen refine pills? And once he practiced, it was hundreds of congenital pills. Of course, they don''t know. For ye Xiwen, alchemy is not a very difficult problem. Ye Mo has many excellent alchemy techniques and many unilateral prescriptions, which have been handed over to Ye Xiwen. The quality of this trained congenital pill is much better than that of ordinary congenital pills. "In addition, I will refine more Shenghe pills. After you cultivate the innate five weights, you can swallow a lot!" Ye Xiwen said, "then refine many elixirs. Apart from others, you high-level officials of Qianyu Pavilion should improve your cultivation in a short time!" Of course, all the pills refined by Ye Xiwen are perfect pills. There are many excellent alchemy techniques and unilateral prescriptions, which will not leave any sequelae and can enable them to improve their strength in the shortest time. There are many things that ye Xiwen can''t come forward in person. After all, he is a true disciple, but many things have to be handled, so we have to greatly improve the strength of the top leaders of Qianyu Pavilion. (to be continued) Chapter 204 After the explanation, ye Xiwen began to start alchemy regardless. First, he took out the huge medicine tripod seized from the crazy shark thief, and then began alchemy. The technique of alchemy, which he has practiced through the mysterious space in his mind, is no worse than those old alchemists who have been alchemy for many years. In addition, the unilateral prescription provided by Ye Mo is earth shaking. Even many pills that have been lost for many years in rumors can be refined by Ye Xiwen, but it is the so-called skillful woman who can''t make bricks without rice. He has the technique of refining pills and doesn''t lack a Dan furnace, but the most important materials are not many. Ye Xiwen has all kinds of means, but he doesn''t have enough raw materials. You know, no matter what kind of pill, it needs a lot of medicinal materials and a lot of Reiki as auxiliary. Now there is no shortage of aura, even liquefied. It is already as rich as the holy land of cultivation in the depths of Yiyuan sect, which makes Ye Xiwen don''t need to compete with others for the cultivation qualification of the holy land of cultivation. But now there are endless medicinal materials in the medicine garden. Ye Xiwen ripened them overnight. Now ye Xiwen has no shortage of medicinal materials. A disciple of Qianyu Pavilion kept taking back the medicinal materials for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just sat in front of the Dan stove and continued to use his techniques to start alchemy every day and night. First of all, the congenital pill was practiced by Ye Xiwen in the first day. Among the pills Ye Xiwen wanted to refine, the congenital pill is the simplest. Ye Xiwen had the prescription for a long time, but only the medicinal materials. Now there are almost strange in Ye Xiwen''s medicine garden. All kinds of medicinal materials can be found in it, and even new medicinal materials grow every minute, Only Ye Xiwen can do this, and only he can do it. Hundreds of congenital pills are produced in one day. This efficiency is frightening to say. Generally, an old alchemy master can practice a furnace of pills in one day, with up to 30 pills in one furnace. This is why pills are often more valuable than spirit stones. With Ye Xiwen refining a large number of congenital pills, the upper layer of Qianyu peak has emerged a lot of huge momentum when breaking through the congenital realm A month passed quickly. In this month, many disciples thought that Qianyu peak, or Ye Xiwen, should be able to stop except for the big news they started to make, but they didn''t expect that the news was constant for more than a month. First, the members of Houtian realm in Qianyu Pavilion were promoted to be congenital experts in this month, The experts of congenital level have improved at least one level in this month. In this month, several high-level leaders of Qianyu Pavilion, which was already a congenital four fold and five fold Pavilion, broke through the congenital small perfection realm regarded as a natural moat by many inner disciples, and reached the congenital six fold realm. In this short period of more than a month, Qianyu pavilion has made qualitative changes and made rapid progress. Many ordinary members have suddenly become very powerful. With the rapid development of these members, Qianyu pavilion has become a middle level faction from the bottom of the original faction, and even surpassed the ambush Gang, which was looking for trouble before. Although it is far from the strength of the other four Pro disciple factions, this was produced in a short month, and no one knows how far it will grow in the future, There is no limit to the future. Soon, a shocking news came out that ye Xiwen, the fifth eldest disciple, madly refined pills on Qianyu peak, and a large number of pills were refined. Almost all of these pills were left to the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion, which led to the rapid improvement of the cultivation of the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion. At such a speed, Qianyu Pavilion is afraid that it can catch up with the factions established by ordinary true disciples in a very short time. Although there will be a big gap compared with the other four factions of true disciples, the speed is amazing. Seeing ye Xiwen sparing no expense to train the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion, countless disciples were jealous and wanted to join Qianyu Pavilion, but it was too late for them to join. Earlier, the standard of Qianyu pavilion was very low, but they were all waiting. But now, with Ye Xiwen joining his own disciples, the standard requirements in this regard are much higher, They don''t have a chance at all, because the requirements of Qianyu pavilion have changed all of a sudden. At least they have to be born with seven weights, or they have to be famous for being rich in talents and have no bright future in the future. Seeing the style of Qianyu Pavilion, many factions were relieved. It seems that Qianyu Pavilion plans to follow the elite line and has no intention of wantonly expanding. As long as ye Xiwen doesn''t plan to wantonly expand, they can still cooperate. After all, if ye Xiwen opened his recruitment, I''m afraid the idle disciples of the whole Yiyuan sect would be interested. Because ye Xiwen has raised his requirements, the most important thing is that he is born with seven weights. He can''t be more than 100 years old. He has to have a certain potential. For more than a month, only less than 70 or 80 people can join him, which doesn''t have a great impact on the whole. Then another shocking news came out. Among the pills refined by Ye Xiwen, there was a miraculous pill. Many disciples were immediately shocked. They could ignore the congenital pill because it was basically useless to them. However, the emergence of the elixir immediately shocked even many true disciples. Because the so-called elixir is to condense the aura in the air into a elixir. There is only aura left in the elixir, and there is no other impurity. It can be absorbed immediately. It is unknown how many times higher than the absorption efficiency of the elixir stone. Because most of the spirit stones are Reiki, but there are still many other impurities, and the less impurities, the higher the quality of the spirit stone. Therefore, there is a distinction between the so-called lower grade spiritual stone, middle grade spiritual stone, upper grade spiritual stone and so on. Even the best spirit stone still has a lot of magazines compared with the elixir. Even the absorption efficiency of the best spirit stone is not half that of the elixir. However, refining the elixir is not something that ordinary people can do. At least it should reach the six levels of truth, which can only be done by experts who exceed the small perfection level of truth. After reaching the level above the six fold of Zhendao, the understanding and use of the laws of heaven and earth have entered a new level. It is not the same thing as the small perfection of Zhendao. Only experts above the six fold of Zhendao can refine the elixir. However, refining the elixir doesn''t need a pill stove. It''s basically easy to use. However, even if ordinary people are experts of Zhendao Liuzhong, the efficiency of refining the elixir is not very high. It''s almost that they can refine more than 100 in a day. If they are experts of Qi Feifan''s half-step legendary realm, they are basically one or two thousand elixirs in a day. Therefore, in Zhenwu world, Lingdan is a hard currency harder than Lingshi. For the masters above the six fold of the true Tao, the condensed elixir is not enough for their own use. How can there be surplus to flow out. Of course, if they keep refining, it''s enough, but for Zhendao masters, how precious time is. If you want to save every minute, you have to break through the legendary realm. There''s no time to refine the elixir every day. Even those Zhendao masters who use alchemy as a means rarely have a large number of refining elixirs, because they can exchange a large number of elixirs in exchange for refining a furnace of top-grade and good medicine. Therefore, this elixir has always been out of stock in the Zhenwu world. Basically, the exchange rate with the best spiritual stone can reach about 100:1, which is in short supply. Now there are a lot of news about exchanging for the elixir from Qianyu peak. As long as there is the best spiritual stone, there can be a lot of news about exchanging for the elixir, which immediately shocked countless disciples in the sect, and even many true disciples who suffer from lack of elixir cultivation. Although the absorption and transformation efficiency of the best spirit stone is good, it can not be compared with the absorption and transformation efficiency of the elixir. However, it''s hard for them to get the elixir at ordinary times. Even the disciples of the sixth fold of the true Tao are very excited to hear this news. Although they can refine the elixir by themselves, the problem is, who likes to refine elixir all day? With this time, it''s better to practice well. As long as they can break through the legendary realm, their life span can be greatly extended again, What''s more, the elixir you have refined may not be able to support your cultivation. The refining method of Lingdan is really not too difficult, but for various reasons, Lingdan has become a hard currency and a scarce resource, and Lingshi is still the first choice for most people. After receiving this news, countless disciples turned their eyes to Qianyu peak. Many disciples swarmed towards Qianyu peak with the spirit stone. "Ye Xiwen, can you really refine a lot of elixirs?" Early in the morning, ye Xiwen welcomed Hua Menghan. The last time I saw Hua Menghan, it was more than a month ago. When I saw Hua Menghan again in kendo, ye Xiwen was surprised. Because he clearly saw that Hua Menghan actually stepped into the true Tao for more than a month. Although the breath is still unstable, there is no doubt that he has steadily stepped into the realm of the true Tao. Originally, the birth of a true Taoist disciple should be a major event in the sect, but who promoted Ye Xiwen to a true disciple, which was dazzling and obscured everyone''s light for a time. (to be continued) Chapter 205 Because ye Xiwen was too popular when he was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, Hua Menghan, who was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple for about the same time as ye Xiwen, did not attract much attention. Although they are also zhenzhuan disciples, compared with Ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan is much more ordinary and low-key. Therefore, even ye Xiwen has just directed. It turns out that Hua Menghan has stepped into the true Tao, but it''s normal to think about it. Hua Menghan has been half a true Tao for a long time. It''s not surprising when he will break through. "Ye Xiwen, can you really refine a lot of elixirs?" Facing the expectant eyes of Hua Menghan, ye Xiwen nodded with a smile and said, "of course, if you want Menghan, a thousand elixirs will be sent free!" Ye Xiwen, like Hua Menghan, is now a true disciple. Even ye Xiwen is a disciple handed down by himself. It should be said that Hua Menghan should actually call ye Xiwen elder martial brother. However, the two have always been friends of the same generation, so they call each other by name. Hua Menghan was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen gave her a thousand elixirs in this way. You know, a thousand elixirs are not a small number. If they are converted into spiritual stones, they are 100000 top-grade spiritual stones. If they are replaced by other spiritual stones, they will be much more. You can imagine how much wealth they are. Even if you are a master of Zhendao Liuzhong or above, you can only get it in ten days without eating or drinking. It is definitely not a small amount, and Zhendao Liuzhong masters can''t practice the elixir every day. Basically, they practice while refining the elixir. About a thousand elixirs can be condensed in almost a month. This is still for the masters of the six fold of the true Tao. If it is for the martial artists below the six fold of the true Tao who have no way to refine the elixir, it is definitely an astronomical figure. This is especially true for Hua Menghan, who has just stepped into the first weight of the true Tao. A thousand elixirs are enough for him to practice all the way to the fifth weight of the true Tao without worrying about Reiki. There are also small consummation and great consummation in the level of Zhendao. After crossing the realm of small consummation and reaching the six fold of Zhendao, there will be an earth shaking change in combat effectiveness, which is not at the same level. Of course, the consumption is also very different. A thousand elixirs are enough for the masters of Zhendao Yizhong to practice all the way to Zhendao Wuzhong without worrying about Reiki. However, for the masters of Zhendao Liuzhong, if they are really consumed, they may be able to practice for about two months. At the back of Zhendao Qizhong, the consumption of Zhendao eightfold masters also doubled. Of course, their means of refining elixir are much better. However, at this time, Hua Menghan was not entangled in the 1000 elixirs mentioned by Ye Xiwen. Her background was not small. She had never lacked a spiritual stone, but she was more worried about another thing. "You can refine the elixir with the help of other methods!" Hua Menghan said. Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t hide it, because there was nothing to hide. In fact, no one could do it before. Some people with great luck could also get other methods to have the ability to refine the elixir in advance. For example, if you can catch a true six fold slave and let him refine the elixir for you all the time, although it is a great waste, it is also possible, or there are special magic tools that can be refined. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen can''t be a master of the six fold of the true Tao now, so there is only one possibility, most of which is that there are other magic tools. "But your method should be limited!" Hua Menghan said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Of course, there are restrictions. What ye Xiwen really relies on is Tianyuan mirror. You know, there are not only Reiki in the air, but also some other harmful and harmless gases. When people want to practice, the most primitive means is to absorb gas from the air, then enter the body, absorb the aura, and then discharge other gases out of the body. Ye Xiwen uses Tianyuan mirror to eliminate the impurities in the aura, and then condenses them into a elixir. These don''t need Ye Xiwen to worry about. Tianyuan mirror can complete it by itself, but only now Tianyuan mirror has recovered a part, so the elixir that can be refined every day is only 500 elixirs. This is also the ability that Tianyuan mirror just had after recovering some time ago. It has never been able to do it before. However, although there are only 500 elixirs, it is almost as fast as the refining speed of the master of Zhendao jiuzhong. Even with Ye Xiwen''s speed of consuming Reiki, these 500 elixirs are still enough to cope with Ye Xiwen''s consumption in one day. In the future, ye Xiwen''s cultivation progress will be greater and greater, and more and more spiritual stones will be consumed. However, Tianyuan mirror will recover more and more, and the speed of refining Reiki will be faster and faster. Therefore, at least for a long time, Ye Xiwen doesn''t need to think about Reiki. And just because he can''t consume so much, ye Xiwen thought of changing it into a spirit stone. In fact, ye Xiwen is definitely not doing anything good, but it is also profitable. One elixir can be exchanged for one hundred top-grade stones. In fact, almost fifty top-grade stones can be condensed into one elixir. The profit difference is as high as 100%. The most important thing is Tianyuan mirror. If you refine the aura in the top-grade stones, the efficiency is at least 30% higher, which is an extra profit difference. In fact, many people know this, but few people will really do so, unless they are really poor disciples of the six fold of the true Tao. Because it is not cost-effective, refining the elixir will undoubtedly take up most of the cultivation time, which is not cost-effective. It''s better to earn a spirit stone and replace it with a spirit pill. Therefore, most of the spirit pills in circulation now come from experts in the legendary realm of the sect. Their efficiency in refining the spirit pill is very different from that of real Taoist experts. Although their own demand is also very large, it''s enough for many people to miss a little at their fingertips. "It''s good to have restrictions. Otherwise, legendary experts will be excited and come to rob!" Hua Menghan said. "But you are not afraid that so many disciples come to you to exchange. Your elixir is not enough!" "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem at all. Although the number of exchanged stones may be more at the beginning, there are not many spiritual stones in the hands of most disciples, and the core disciples can only exchange a few. They often use them to protect their lives at a critical time. However, the true disciples also have their own means to get spiritual elixirs, so don''t look at the sensation caused Big, but I can handle it! " Ye Xiwen explained. In the final analysis, it''s not that the elixir is difficult to refine, but people with this ability don''t have so much time to refine, and their own demand is also very large, which makes the price of the elixir remain high all the time. He has been practicing with elixirs all the time. Perhaps among the Zhendao disciples of Yiyuan sect, only Ye Xiwen dares to be so extravagant. After all, leaving some elixirs around him and restoring his true Qi at the critical moment, Zhenyuan is likely to save their lives. It is normal for masters with more than six levels of truth to be insufficient. A balance should be found between refining the elixir and the allocation of time for cultivation. Therefore, most of the disciples of truth still use the best spirit stone for cultivation, even Qi Feifan and others are no exception. Those who can use the elixir so extravagantly may need Reiki very much, but at the same time, ye Xiwen, who has a lot of elixirs, can do it. If you let others know, I''m afraid you''ll be angry alive. Everyone is saving money and elixir. Ye Xiwen doesn''t take this seriously at all. In Ye Xiwen''s mind, as long as you can make the cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, there is nothing worth cherishing, such as Lingshi Lingqi. Daring to use and willing to use is the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen has maintained an extraordinary cultivation speed up to now. Therefore, he always dares to spend all his wealth in a short time while getting what others think is amazing wealth, because he understands that the stronger his strength is, the faster he can collect his wealth. In the past, it was astronomical wealth for him, and for him now, It''s just easy to get. Strength is the foundation of everything. However, Hua Menghan''s words reminded Ye Xiwen that the profit was indeed a very important reason why Ye Xiwen decided to exchange Lingshi for others, but the fundamental reason was that he wanted to accumulate enough contacts for Qianyu Pavilion and change from Qianyu pavilion to Lingdan, so it was inevitable to owe Qianyu pavilion the favor. These favor, They are all barriers for the development and growth of Qianyu Pavilion in the future. Although Ye Xiwen fought and killed all the way without mercy, he knows one truth. No one can be an enemy with everyone. As long as it is not the enemy or has deep hostility to Ye Xiwen, it can be won over. The exchange of the elixir is also a good opportunity to accumulate such contacts and reputation. They all get the benefits of Qianyu Pavilion. At that time, they will naturally take a high look at Qianyu Pavilion. After all, although Qianyu Pavilion seems powerful now, ye Xiwen knows that it is because he was promoted to a true disciple and obtained the status of a pro disciple. However, apart from ye Xiwen, Qianyu Pavilion does not even have a true disciple. This strength can only be regarded as the middle reaches. The really powerful factions have more than two true disciples. (to be continued) Chapter 206 It is precisely because of this that ye Xiwen has a sense of crisis and urgency. Time waits for no one. He is much behind others. Let alone compared with several pro disciples, even compared with the factions established by ordinary true disciples, there is a big gap. Even now, he has absorbed some experts with seven and eight or even nine. Now ye Xiwen thinks that he is a little high-profile. When he was alone in the past, he naturally didn''t care. Anyway, they can''t do anything to themselves, but now there is Qianyu Pavilion. They are likely to do something to Qianyu Pavilion and suppress the development of Qianyu Pavilion. Ye Xiwen''s original intention is to accumulate contacts for Qianyu Pavilion. However, if the exchange is unlimited, it will certainly attract the attention of some super experts. At that time, it was unfavorable to the development of Qianyu Pavilion, which is not worth the loss. "Thanks for reminding!" Ye Xiwen said, "in the future, Qianyu Pavilion will only exchange 30 elixirs a day!" Thirty elixirs are less than one tenth of the elixirs that Tianyuan mirror can refine. For ye Xiwen, it is not a problem at all. Hua Menghan looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile. Ye Xiwen was really smart and soon understood the meaning of her words. Thirty elixirs won''t attract the attention of too many experts. And it can calm the mood of ordinary disciples. Of course, we will continue to open the elixir internally, but we need to exchange the points of Qianyu Pavilion, which is also to condense the hearts of the people inside Qianyu Pavilion. For a faction, whether people are united or not is a very important part, which is also decided by Ye Xiwen and Ye Feng after discussion. However, although Ye Xiwen had decided to reduce the exchange of the elixir, there was an uproar for a while. It''s true that there are not many thirty elixirs, especially for the huge demand groups, but in general, it also benefits one party. If there are thirty elixirs a day, there are 900 in a month and tens of thousands in a year, which is a lot. Suddenly, countless disciples burst open the pot and wanted to drill towards Qianyu peak. But the requirements of Qianyu pavilion are also very simple. One person gets a number plate. Let''s line up slowly. We will always buy it. Unless we take the number plate, we can''t buy it even with more money. For a time, let alone a panacea, even those number cards were fired to the sky high price. Anyway, Qianyu Pavilion only recognized the brand and did not recognize people. Anyone who took the number card could exchange it. For a time, many disciples of Qianyu Pavilion made a small profit, because these signs were issued by them. The senior management of Qianyu Pavilion turned a blind eye to this. As long as it did not harm the interests of the faction, it was also necessary to properly put some oil and water to these disciples. Moreover, ye Xiwen also said that this is a long-term exchange, and the exchange will increase year by year. Although the number is small, the victory is stable, which comforts many people. Otherwise, I''m afraid many people will riot and fight. This is not difficult for ye Xiwen. In this month alone, ye Xiwen condensed more than 15000 elixirs, which is enough to exchange for more than a year. Moreover, as more and more Lingshi are exchanged, the efficiency of refining with Lingshi will only continue to improve, Moreover, Tianyuan mirror also absorbs part of it in the process of refining to repair itself. With more and more repairs, the refining speed becomes faster and faster, which will continue to improve. It is not difficult at all. Although the time is only a short month, many people have seen the powerful powers and means displayed by Ye Xiwen. More people want to be attached to Ye Xiwen''s wings. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength is not as good as those personal disciples, it is not far away. Now attached to the past, ye Xiwen will certainly not treat them badly in the future. Finally, ye Xiwen''s actions even attracted the attention of many zhenzhuan disciples. In fact, most of the zhenzhuan disciples have not joined any faction except those who started their own faction or have joined a faction, but some of them are not very happy. The true disciples are not all mixed up. Although they have unlimited scenery compared with the core and inner disciples, they still face many problems, one of which is the cultivation of Reiki. Ye Xiwen is not lacking, but the vast majority of the true disciples are lacking. The lack of Reiki cultivation makes their cultivation speed not very fast. Although they are also some geniuses, the gap is not generally large compared with Qi Feifan and others. After their talent reaches the realm of the true Tao, they soon have no great advantage. Another problem caused by the failure to make rapid progress is that the life span is about to be insufficient. Although the realm of true Tao can make the life span break through to 500 years old, the difficulty of breaking through the realm of true Tao is unimaginable compared with the innate realm, and it is no less difficult than practicing again from the day after tomorrow. Only after they make rapid progress and enter the six fold of the true Tao, can they get an additional 200 years of life again, and then try to break through to the legendary realm and get a life of more than 1000 years. For martial arts practitioners, almost every step of their cultivation is to fight for their life from heaven. In the innate realm, this sense of urgency is not too strong, because they do not feel that they can live longer. Many martial arts practitioners in the acquired realm can live over 150 years old with good maintenance, but after entering the realm of true Tao, their life expectancy suddenly increases significantly, I really feel that if they continue to practice, their life expectancy is also increasing. The desire for breakthrough is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Many true disciples have targeted Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen exchanges dozens of elixirs every day, can ye Xiwen only refine these dozens of elixirs? No one will believe that ye Xiwen can only refine dozens of elixirs. Ye Xiwen''s elixir must be far more than this number. Don''t you see that they all allow people in Qianyu pavilion to exchange points? If they take refuge in the past, with the strength of their true disciples, they must have far more advantages than ordinary disciples. They can do more tasks and change points in exchange for a elixir, which is a stable income. Ye Xiwen has been able to refine the elixir before he stepped into the six fold of the true Tao. If he stepped into it, the supply of elixir should not be much more! "Elder martial brother ye, I sincerely joined Qianyu Pavilion. I hope elder martial brother ye will take me in!" While ye Xiwen was still worried that there were no other true Taoist masters, the first true disciple finally appeared, but he was a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe, named Guiyi immortal. Among the true disciples, he is also an old true disciple. He was a true disciple more than 200 years ago. Basically, he can be regarded as a peer disciple of Chu Jingcai and others, but now he is called senior brother Ye Xiwen. Of course, it is also true, because ye Xiwen is a pro disciple. In theory, he is the senior brother of all the true disciples. Only the four Pro disciples can be on an equal footing with him. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were burning. He looked at Guiyi immortal and saw through his intention in an instant. The idea of Guiyi immortal''s conversion was not false. He really wanted to join the Qianyu Pavilion, but it was for the sake of the elixir, because he was more than 300 years old, but he was only a four fold realm of truth. Basically, he was old and could be counted as old for decades at most, He is going to turn to be an elder. Although the true disciple is the same as the elder, the difference is much greater. However, Guiyi immortal was unwilling to stay in the realm of truth to the four fold, and then turned to be an elder. He also wanted to break through and break through to the six fold of truth. He can''t do it alone, but ye Xiwen can. Ye Xiwen has a promising future. He is the fifth largest personal disciple appointed by the leader. His future achievements can basically be compared with Qi extraordinary. It is also very possible to make a breakthrough with him in the future and reach the realm of more than six aspects of truth. There are three, six, nine, and so on among the disciples of the true Tao. Basically, only those masters with more than six levels of the true Tao who have broken through the realm of the five levels of the true Tao are really in position. These people are less than dozens, and the remaining hundreds of true Tao disciples can only be regarded as the true Tao disciples at the bottom. Although they have incomparable scenery in front of people, how are they doing, Don''t they know? "Well, as long as you sincerely invest, we Qianyu Pavilion will never treat you badly. It is just around the corner to break through the six fold of the true Tao in the future!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, just as the so-called "buying horse bones for thousands of gold", the first true Taoist disciple who took refuge here, of course he will not treat him badly. What''s more, as long as he really took refuge and made great contributions to Qianyu Pavilion, he will never treat him badly. Although Ye Xiwen is not the leader of Qianyu Pavilion, he is already the spiritual leader of Qianyu Pavilion. Naturally, he has the ability to decide the universe. The fact that Guiyi immortal entered Qianyu Pavilion quickly spread among Yiyuan sect. All the leaders of the forces sighed and Qianyu pavilion was about to expand. (to be continued) Chapter 207 However, ye Xiwen didn''t have much time to deal with Qianyu Pavilion. He mainly asked Yan Chiling and others to deal with it. After all, ye Xiwen is only a nominal elder. Although he can be the Lord of Qianyu Pavilion, he still doesn''t want to participate in the management of too many chores. The one who took refuge in Guiyi was arranged as the Dharma protector of Qianyu Pavilion, which means protecting the Dharma for Qianyu Pavilion. Based on the growth of Qianyu pavilion''s lineage, if no one else joined, he would be the first expert of Qianyu Pavilion except ye Xiwen for a long time. Ye Xiwen was not stingy. He immediately rewarded a hundred elixirs and was very excited to return. This was comparable to his monthly practice in recent years. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen began to close the door again. Although the leader had said that he wanted to protect him, it was impossible for the eighth prince to fight with him at this time. If it was more than ten years later, even if he died, it could be said that in the past. After all, they have been like this for so many years. The five forces have always been like this. Every generation has talents, They will also fight each other and kill strong enemies, which clearly proves our way! Qi Feifan''s rise doesn''t know how many strong enemies he has killed! But the sect will never allow its outstanding disciples to die in an unfair battle, which is too serious for the sect. On the other hand, if Qi Feifan goes to snipe the eighth prince, it''s strange that people in the royal family don''t jump immediately! However, before ye Xiwen started his real seclusion, one thing affected him. It turned out that after several months of preparation, after the sporadic actions to eliminate the cult in the early stage, the royal family finally pulled out its strength and prepared to organize a large team to eliminate the cult strongholds in the whole greater Yue country one by one. The largest force in the state of Yue is finally beginning to show its fangs. After a hundred years of peace, the accumulated strength is finally beginning to burst out. For a sect like Yiyuan sect, a hundred years is almost a generation''s growth time, but for the national machinery, a hundred years is enough to accumulate the strength to scare people to death. Each secret Legion is about to show their tusks and rush to various places to exterminate the cult. Up to now, the royal family can''t help doing its best. For the royal family, people everywhere are their foundation. Yiyuanzong can not rely on people everywhere, but they can''t. To exterminate the demon cult, the ordinary Legion is only cannon fodder. Therefore, it will certainly be the warrior Legion. The Legion that the royal family has been hiding for many years will be sent out collectively this time. At this time, the royal family sent out invitations like the four main doors, inviting them to send the most elite experts to take charge of various legions and deal with the possible top experts. It means to send out experts at the level of true disciples and martial artists at the level of general congenital experts. In this kind of collision at the level of Legion, the effect is not great, and there are many royal families. What the royal family really lacks is the top experts at the level of true Taoist experts, especially when it is time to suppress the experts of demon worship and demon families all over the country. When assigning the task, ye Xiwen also received the task. This time, the pro disciples in charge of leading the team are ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan. Among the five true disciples, in addition to Chu Jingcai, who is in charge of the expedition in the deep space of the sect, Huang Luochen and shuiyanluo are all fighting outside. Therefore, Qi Feifan and ye Xiwen are leading the team this time. Considering that it was not the first time for the two to cooperate, it was appropriate to lead the team. Although Ye Xiwen was not strong enough, his identity as a pro disciple was there, and no one dared to listen to him. But ye Xiwen didn''t go with Qi Feifan and others. He still had some things in Qianyu pavilion that hadn''t been handled well. Qi Feifan took people first. "The imperial capital? It is said that in the most prosperous place of the whole kingdom of Yue, there are endless glass lamps that light him up like day and night!" Ye Xiwen thought of the description of the imperial capital he had seen before, but he had never been there. He just saw some descriptions of the imperial capital from the book. Of course, this is just the impression of ordinary people. Similarly, the imperial capital is the headquarters of the royal family. Among them, crouching tigers, hidden dragons and many experts are horizontal. Although no one points out, everyone knows that there are only some experts of the demon family. The whole imperial capital is also the most prosperous city in Dayue, with a permanent resident population of more than 20 million, and the floating population is unknown. Ye Xiwen found Ye Feng and others and gave them almost 15000 elixirs. Anyway, for ye Xiwen, as long as he wants, he can condense, and Tianyuan mirror is constantly condensing elixirs. For him, he doesn''t pay so much attention to these things now. Huge wealth is readily available to him. "Little brother, you should be careful when you go to the imperial capital this time. It''s not like yiyuanzong. It''s the headquarters of the royal family!" Ye Feng said to Ye Xiwen with some worry, "there are many royal experts, crouching tigers, hidden dragons, not to mention many people hate you because of the eighth prince. If you used to be careful!" "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile, "if someone wants to be bad for me, just kill him!" Ye Xiwen''s tone is plain, but he is full of killing intention. In the case of the eighth prince, it''s impossible to kill him without the connivance of the royal family. Since the royal family are not friendly to him, ye Xiwen is certainly not an angry bag. He is backed by yiyuanzong and a tiger skin. How dare ordinary people do it. Ye Xiwen didn''t delay long. After Qi Fanfan and others left, he also started on the road the next day. He opened the devil''s wing and flew all the way. It was only a day and night. He rushed to the place hundreds of miles outside the imperial capital, collected the devil''s wing and turned it into a rainbow light. All the way to the gate of the imperial capital, there was a rainbow light. The imperial capital, like yiyuanzong, had many no fly zones, It is not allowed to fly into the sky of the whole city, otherwise it will be hanged by the Dharma array protecting the city., But there are no hard and fast rules in it. You have to go in from the city gate. When you look at it from a distance, it is not obvious, but when you really look at it from the city gate, the whole city is unimaginable. The city wall stretching for thousands of miles runs through things. Even ye Xiwen has never seen such a huge city on earth. The city wall of Chengdu alone is nearly ten miles high and thousands of miles wide. There is no end at all. Compared with this city, Tianfeng City, which he has seen before, is simply a rural area in the countryside, which is completely incomparable. Ye Xiwen looked everywhere. He was a natural expert who could run rampant in Tianfeng city. It could be seen everywhere in the imperial capital. The soldiers patrolling the city wall were all born strong, and they were also the strong among the born strong. Their cultivation was very deep. Looking from a distance, the bloody congenital Qi rose into the sky. If it weren''t for the border over the imperial capital, Otherwise the scene would be terrible. Looking around, even pedestrians on the road have many accomplishments. Congenital masters can be seen everywhere. Even real masters can see them from time to time. From time to time, a terrible breath can be felt in the depths of the imperial city. This is a terrible dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. It''s extremely terrible. It''s really worthy of being the headquarters of the royal family. There are endless experts. Although flying is not prohibited inside, as long as you don''t get close to the wall, few people dare to fly so freely. Because if the people of the royal family were not flying in such a disorderly way, they would have been blasted to slag by the border, and the people of the royal family must have some special way to face the border. When he first came in, he vaguely felt the pressure of the border. The state of Dayue did not know that it had been established for thousands of years. We can imagine how the border was reinforced. Even if he is now a master at the level of truth, he still felt frightened when facing the border, so there are many experts here, But not many people dare to fly. After ye Xiwen entered the city, the first thing to do was to find the guild where the people of Yiyuan sect settled. However, it is not difficult. As one of the four major doors in the country, Yiyuan sect is naturally very famous. Ye Xiwen walked on a wide avenue. Although it was a sidewalk, it was enough to run two carriages. It was very wide. The whole street is bustling, and the eyes of the residents of these imperial capitals are very sharp. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t deliberately converge, they can still recognize that ye Xiwen is a disciple of Zhendao level, and it seems to be common. They won''t be too surprised. "That one is a master of the true Tao level. It''s absolutely right. When you walk, the surrounding air changes. This is a typical symbol of the true Tao level!" "Yes, it''s not. The calm breath is not the general disciple who has just stepped into the level of Zhendao!" "Look at his armband. He is a disciple of yiyuanzong. Yiyuanzong is really one of the four major schools in China. Experts emerge in endlessly!" "No, when the masters of yiyuanzong collectively arrived yesterday, did you see the mighty momentum? It is said that Qi Feifan, one of the five official disciples of yiyuanzong, who was led by Qi Feifan, came to the imperial capital and picked all the masters of the imperial capital when he was young. That''s prestige!" "But it doesn''t mean that there are two Pro disciples this time? Do you see another one?" (to be continued) Chapter 208 "But it doesn''t mean that there are two Pro disciples this time? Do you see another one?" "I didn''t see it. It''s said that I didn''t come together, but speaking of that person, I really have a story and fame!" "What''s up, tell me?" "The pro disciple is the one whom the eighth prince said he would challenge. He is also a lawless man. He is only 20 years old. He killed the commander of the Yulin army and shocked the whole country!" "What, fengkong was killed by him. It''s really lawless. I''m afraid the eighth prince will be furious when he comes back from the ruins. How can he let him go? It''s said that fengkong is the most powerful assistant of the eighth prince!" "But there''s no way. The leader of yiyuanzong personally came forward to keep him. The eighth prince can''t do it. It''s said that he is more than ten years younger than the eighth prince. If he''s waiting for more than ten years, maybe he can compete with the eighth Prince and others!" "This one yuan sect is really full of talents. There was Qi extraordinary before, and now there is Ye Xiwen. The old naive prefers their one yuan sect!" "It doesn''t matter. When will there be no genius? Even if ye Xiwen can compete with the eighth Prince and others, it''s just a struggle!" "Also, after all, there is only one person like Qi Feifan in how many years!" The pedestrians on the street talked about it one after another, but ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to it. What these people said could not have any impact on his mood. His mood had been as firm as a rock. But here, ye Xiwen is not in a hurry to find the people of yiyuanzong. After coming to this world, ye Xiwen has not wandered around the metropolis like this for a long time. There are human scenes around him, which makes him feel like he is still on the earth. However, it is the people on the road who have very different customs from the earth. Basically, everyone has martial arts, but they are not too strong. That''s what it looks like the day after tomorrow. But ye Xiwen finally understands now. How did the royal family pull up? It is often a terrible Legion composed of congenital realm experts. It turns out that there is such a foundation. It is really impossible to say that there is such a foundation. All the shops I saw along the way were resplendent. Atmospheric anomaly, put it elsewhere. Even the noble residence is not so brilliant. And these houses can be seen everywhere. They are up to more than ten floors, or even dozens of floors. Ordinary wooden houses can''t support them. But the wood is made of a kind of willow. Hard is almost comparable to steel. It is a good material for building. Ye Xiwen knows that these shops only accept the best spiritual stones for business. They don''t receive ordinary people at all. They only receive powerful warriors and even some valuable things. Only accept the elixir. Now ye Xiwen''s elixir is neither much nor less. After more than a day. There are more than 500 elixirs on hand, not less, but definitely not more. Ye Xiwen didn''t delay much. After asking about yiyuanzong''s residence, ye Xiwen quickly rushed to yiyuanzong''s residence, which is also a magnificent courtyard. As yiyuanzong''s permanent residence in the imperial capital, it''s not much worse. "Elder martial brother ye, you''re coming!" "Elder martial brother Ye!" "Elder martial brother Ye!" As soon as ye Xiwen arrived, some sharp eyed disciples recognized Ye Xiwen and said hello one after another. Ye Xiwen didn''t stay long and soon found Qi extraordinary. "Elder martial brother Qi, I''m sorry I''m late!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "It''s nothing, and it doesn''t delay things!" Qi Feifan said with a smile, "younger martial brother ye should have come to the imperial capital for the first time. Why don''t you go out for a walk!" "No, business matters!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. He had seen more in his previous life, and he was almost the same in this life. It was just that the local customs were somewhat different. If you strolled around, you would almost know. "Well, just now the royal family has sent someone to say that this time, in principle, a true disciple will take charge of a demon suppression army, because there are many strongholds of demon worship sect to be destroyed this time, so they are scattered!" Qi Feifan said, frowning slightly, "this time the form is more severe, and the royal family has to let us go!" "We will start separately the day after tomorrow. I hope you should be ready. I''m afraid some royal experts are very dissatisfied with you because of the eighth prince!" Qi Feifan said. "If they dare to take the lead, they will kill them. We are here to help the royal family this time. Shouldn''t they restrain their subordinates?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. After ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan talked about starting the day after tomorrow, ye Xiwen went to the small yard prepared for himself. When he was about to practice, a disciple''s voice came from the outside: "elder martial brother ye, royal family of the kingdom of Yue and the ninth prince are visiting!" Ye Xiwen frowned. What did the ninth prince do? Because of the eighth prince, ye Xiwen had no good feelings for the royal family. Why did the ninth Prince suddenly visit him. "Invite him in!" Ye Xiwen said that since they have come, ye Xiwen can''t refuse. After a while, two figures appeared outside the yard. One of them was about 20 years old and dressed in bright yellow dragon robes. He had a strong face, dignified appearance and extraordinary bearing. Behind him, an old man in black followed the young man. Seeing ye Xiwen, the man in the Dragon rolling robe stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "this must be brother Ye. Xiao Wang is the ninth son promoted today. Yue Lin!" Yue Lin, a man in a Dragon Robe, didn''t use any royal rules. After all, these secular rules, but it''s impossible to restrain martial artists like Ye Xiwen. It''s better to see the etiquette among martial artists of the same generation. "I''ve seen the ninth prince!" The other party gives Ye Xiwen face, and ye Xiwen doesn''t have to refuse others with a cold face. "I don''t know why the ninth prince came today!" He and the ninth Prince don''t know each other. They don''t know each other at all. "I think brother Ye is also a straightforward person, so I won''t beat around the Bush!" Yue Lin, the ninth prince, smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, this time I came here in the hope that I could form an alliance with brother Ye Dao!" "Alliance..." Ye Xiwen was stunned, then looked meaningfully at Yue Lin, the ninth prince, smiled and said, "Your Highness is wrong. What can I cooperate with your highness and alliance!" "Of course, for example, brother eight!" The ninth prince said with a faint smile. Referring to the eighth prince, ye Xiwen''s pupil contracted, then smiled and said, "what''s the matter with the eighth prince!" Ye Xiwen began to calculate crazily in his heart. According to the news he got, there are about dozens of princes in the whole country of greater Yue, of whom at least four fifths are adults, ambitious and gifted. They are heroes of a generation. With their strength, almost most people have the ability to be the emperor of greater Yue, They get the most elite education, but the biggest problem is that there is only one throne, and only one person can get the last throne. Among these princes, several are powerful. They are the Grand Prince, the second prince, the fourth Prince and the eighth prince. These four are the most popular, powerful and vocal princes among the royal princes so far. Each of them can be called a hero. They are good at attracting people''s hearts. There are also many supporters in the court, and there are many experts under them. Among these people, The most eye-catching one recently is the eighth prince. Because the eighth Prince has the strongest strength, he is likely to step into the legendary realm and become the only emperor in the legendary realm of Dayue in recent generations. Although personal strength is not the most important in the struggle of imperial power, it is also a very important part. What ye Xiwen cares about most is that compared with the four princes, the ninth Prince is not the most dazzling one. He can even say that he is very ordinary. He even asks many people. He may say, is there such a person, the ninth prince? It can be said that ye Xiwen is a relatively low-key person, but this may also be because ye Xiwen doesn''t pay much attention to the news from the royal family. However, there are many news rumors among the other princes in the Yiyuan sect. After all, the kingdom of Yue is still under the rule of the royal family. Although we have been living in peace for thousands of years, who knows the character of the next emperor, What if you are a madman? As soon as you ascend the throne, you have to fight against them. Therefore, for all the princes who may ascend the throne, yiyuanzong has special materials and special people are responsible for studying these princes. Once there is a situation that may be unfriendly to yiyuanzong, you should find a way to get rid of them, at least to let them lose the throne. This is true not only for yiyuanzong, but also for several forces including Liuyun city. However, even in the files of yiyuanzong, the ninth prince belongs to the one with less information and low profile. However, it seems wrong to see his situation today! "Brother ye, do you still need me to say that?" The ninth Prince smiled and said, "the battle between brother Ba Huang and brother Ye Dao has spread all over the whole kingdom of greater Yue!" (to be continued) Chapter 209 "So what!" Ye Xiwen said. "I know your leader has spoken, but with the character of my eighth emperor brother, he won''t give up so easily!" The ninth Prince continued, "and we have a common enemy!" "Enemy..." Ye Xiwen picked at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that there was something wrong with the files of yiyuanzong. At least the ninth Prince missed it. The reason why Yiyuan sect doesn''t like the eighth Prince is very simple. Because the eighth Prince is ambitious, he has indicated more than once that he wants to bring the four major gates back into control. Of course, Yiyuan sect won''t like such a prince. "Even so, we don''t seem to have much to cooperate with. Can you stop your royal brother?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It should be said that they help and cooperate with each other. I know you are a new disciple of yiyuanzong. Your future is unlimited, and this is the basis for our cooperation!" The ninth prince said faintly. Obviously, he is also very proud. Ordinary people are not paid attention to by him at all. "You help me ascend the throne, and after I ascend the throne, I will try my best to help you ascend the position of leader of yiyuanzong!" The ninth prince said faintly, very direct, without any cover. "I''m different from my eighth emperor brother. I don''t have such ambition to bring everything into control!" The ninth Prince lightly reminded that the eighth Prince not only had a grudge against him, but also his ambition was difficult for all sects to accept. "Even without you, brother eight, I have a lot of choices!" Ye Xiwen said that even if he is not the eighth prince, he has a lot of choices. There are dozens of princes, including the first prince, the second prince and the fourth prince. "Among the outstanding princes now, the eldest brother, the second brother and the fourth brother have actually formed an alliance with Chu Jingcai of your yiyuanzong!" Said the ninth prince. "Among the remaining Imperial brothers, I asked myself, no one is stronger than me!" "I should be the most suitable partner for brother ye so far!" Yue Lin, the ninth prince, said confidently. "It''s the right choice for both of us!" Both sides are potential stocks. Ye Xiwen has emerged, but there is still a long way to go to compete with Qi Feifan and others. The ninth Prince is now dormant, but he is an ambitious dragon. "Ye Xiwen, the nine princes are not simple!" Ye Mo said, "he''s no older than you, but his accomplishments have reached the four fold of the true Tao. He has strong cultivation talent. I''m afraid he''s no worse than the so-called eighth prince. He''s also an owl!" After listening to Ye Mo''s words, ye Xiwen thought for a long time. There was no reason why the ninth prince came to him with such confidence. Indeed, the two sides were a complementary combination. He helped the ninth Prince ascend the throne, while the ninth Prince helped him ascend the leader with the power of the royal family. However, although he is not very interested in the leader, it is also a good choice to have such a foreign aid. "In that case, obedience is better than respect!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. The ninth Prince''s face showed a look of surprise, which was also very rare to see in his deep mind. A big stone finally fell to the ground in the heart of the ninth prince. In fact, when he came to find Ye Xiwen today, he was not sure. In fact, as ye Xiwen said, even without his eighth prince, ye Xiwen had a lot of choices. Today, there are dozens of emperors, almost all of whom are ambitious and arrogant. It''s not that mud can''t help the wall, Of course, ye Xiwen can choose slowly. He has come to the fore. He is the fifth largest disciple of yiyuanzong and is known as the next Qi extraordinary. Such a figure is more than him. It should be said that all princes want to win over except the eight princes. In this case, he has no confidence, even if his mind is as deep as him, After ye Xiwen nodded, he felt a big stone falling to the ground. "As long as brother Ye agrees, that''s good. When I go back today, I''ll ask my father to transfer brother ye to my regiment, and we''ll start early the day after tomorrow!" The ninth Prince immediately said with great pride, "the day after tomorrow will be my first unified military battle. Whether I can be dignified and establish my position in my father''s mind depends on this battle. We can only win, not lose, and we must win beautifully!" Ye Xiwen nodded. It seems that the ninth Prince doesn''t intend to continue to hibernate, but if he continues to hibernate, if one of the four princes decides the victory or defeat, he won''t have a chance. Now these princes are fighting bravely to be the first, and they must stand out and rise in a short time. This is the case with the eighth princes, so they all want to move forward bravely like the eighth princes one by one, and only kill all the enemies. Ye Xiwen nodded. Since he decided to help the ninth prince, he must help him to the end. "Where is your army going to fight the day after tomorrow?" Ye Xiwen asked. "East China Sea, black water leader, this time, the East China Sea black water leader is bold enough to collude with the demon clan. The court has decided to shovel the black water leader and kill all the deep-water black snakes to take a curfew!" There is some uncontrollable excitement in the words of the ninth prince. This is the first time he has led the army independently since he was so old. At the same time, if he can''t do it well, it may also be the last time. There are too many princes in the imperial dynasty. Many princes have no chance to get power, and those who get power have only one chance. Those who can''t do well will be eliminated. Rao was excited to write about Chengfu with his scheming. "But Heishui has a deep-water mysterious snake king who is half a legendary level. I can''t deal with him!" Ye Xiwen said that he was deeply impressed by the legendary deep-water snake king. "Don''t worry, the beast is naturally worshipped by the royal family!" The ninth prince said that he valued Ye Xiwen''s unlimited future, not how strong his combat effectiveness is now. Ye Xiwen has not grown up yet. "That''s no problem at all!" Ye Xiwen nodded. (to be continued) Chapter 210 The royal family moved quickly. There was no so-called procrastination. The whole huge state machine began to move. In the face of such things that might subvert the rule of the whole country, the mobilization speed of the royal family of the greater Yue country was far faster than ye Xiwen imagined. At this time, no one dared to neglect the legendary bureaucrats. Just for these things, More than 300 heads fell to the ground. In the early morning, a group of legions who had never appeared in front of people finally showed their tusks and ran out of the city from the gates of the imperial capital. Hundreds of thousands of experts ran together and shocked the whole city. The people were not afraid at all. The turmoil of the cult has been going on for several months now, although the cult still dare not be presumptuous in the imperial capital, But it did bring heavy harm to the greater Vietnam. Ye Xiwen stood high above the sky and watched a murderous army attack from the gates of the imperial capital. The amazing strength contained in the royal family of the kingdom of Yue finally unveiled the mystery at this time. A more terrible army is like a fierce tiger out of the cage, the murderous spirit sweeps up, and the clouds in the sky are crushed. Unless you are already an expert in the legendary realm, you will be palpitating in the face of this fierce and fearless army. Soon, ye Xiwen waited for his own team. A huge tiger flag was flying in the front of the team in the tiger Ben army of the special legion of the state of Yue. The soldiers and the second soldiers in the tiger Ben army were experts of congenital level, and the officers were generally martial artists with more than six congenital levels. Due to the particularity of the royal family of the kingdom of Yue, although the top experts are worse than the sect, there are far more experts at the bottom than other sects. Yesterday, he was the ninth prince in a beautiful suit. Today, he is in a military uniform and looks very heroic. Behind him, the old man in Xuanyi is inseparable from the left and right. His breath is faint and his skill is very advanced. In addition to the imperial capital Shili, the Huben army immediately sacrificed magic tools. Huge warships appeared on the ground. The soldiers of the Huben army who had been running forward took the warships one after another. These dozens of warships soon took off. These warships are magic weapons with infinite power. They are war magic weapons used by the state of Yue, which are completely different from those used by ordinary individuals. Ye Xiwen also landed on a warship headed by the ninth prince. On the deck, the ninth prince was in high spirits. "Brother ye, this is the beginning of our great cause!" The ninth Prince is quite satisfied. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak, just a faint smile. Warships turned into streamers and flew across the sky. However, in half a day, these warships fell on the East China Sea. Even on the sea, the speed of these generals was still frightening and rampant. There were no scruples at all. Many monsters who wanted to pick up cheap were hit into flesh and blood fragments. Soon we reached the waters of the black water collar. "At the beginning of the campaign, all the monsters around here will be wiped out, and no shrimp will be left. I want to make the black water lead a dead sea!" The ninth Prince roared murderously. "Promise!" The power of tens of thousands of tiger Ben army is quickly reflected. How can the monster of the whole Heishui collar be the opponent of this organized legion, not to mention a legion mixed by innate experts and true road experts. For a time, there was a bloodbath on the whole sea, the blood flowed back into a river, dyed the whole sea red, and the roar and scream of monsters echoed. After clearing away the monsters on the sea, the Huben army slowly swept into the sea. Everyone of the soldiers of the Huben army had equipment to breathe in the water, so that they could sweep into the sea without any problem. Ye Xiwen also had to lament that the royal family was rich and powerful, which could not be compared by other sects. "Who dares to slaughter the people of my Heishui collar!" A roar came out from the bottom of the sea. A thousand feet long deep-water black snake king jumped out of it, opened his mouth and sucked it suddenly. Dozens of soldiers of the tiger Ben army were swallowed in one breath and eaten raw. At this moment, the air cover of the deep-water black snake king was all around the world. A loud roar shook everyone''s eardrums like a thousand big drums beating wildly in their ears. When the huge and powerful tail waved, the whole sea was shaking, but ye Xiwen clearly saw a wound across hundreds of feet on the huge tail. With the swing, it burst again, and blood splashed out. Obviously, the injury from the last battle with xuelingzi hasn''t recovered yet. "You black water leader dare to collude with those demons. Today, I will wipe out all of you demons according to my emperor''s edict!" The ninth prince came forward and shouted, "today you Heishui collar must die, and you will be removed from the East China Sea!" "Kill!" The soldiers of the Huben army roared. The murderous spirit of the soldiers of the murderous Huben army disturbed the sea, which was very terrible. At this time, there was a trace of regret on the face of the deep-water Xuan snake king. It was obvious that he was regretting how he had listened to LV Hongwei''s bewitchment and was beaten and lost in the end. "Demon, your time of death has come today!" At this time, the Xuanyi old man behind the ninth Prince flew out in an instant, and a terrible breath spread everywhere. His body was withered and thin, but he looked like a mountain and swallowed thousands of miles. Half step legendary master! Ye Xiwen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Xuanyi old man who followed the ninth prince would be an expert of half a step legend. If so, the Royal offering that the ninth prince said yesterday should be the Xuanyi old man. Quietly attracted a half step legendary expert. The ninth Prince has coveted the throne for a long time and has made great preparations quietly. "Who are you!" The dark snake king shouted. Seeing that the other party was also an expert in the half step legend realm, he immediately withdrew. His injury was not good. It was good to deal with experts below the half step legend, but now he has to face a terrible expert, and he is even more uncertain. "The man who came to take your life!" The Xuanyi old man said faintly. "You should know that the invasion of the demon clan is close at hand. Do you want to go against the sky?" The dark snake king roared. "You beast deserve to talk to me about heaven!" The Xuanyi old man said with disdain. The palm of the Xuanyi old man began to turn blood red, and the surrounding sea water was evaporated in an instant. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. This move was terrible. The old man in Xuanyi was obviously a strong man in the half step legendary realm. "Drink!" The old man in Xuanyi moved in an instant. His body was like a water sword. He went towards the king of deep-water mysterious snake, and a big hand from heaven grabbed him. The boundless bloody hell was evolved and roared towards the king of deep-water mysterious snake. "Big blood fingerprints!" "Longteng!" The dark snake king roared, and thousands of feet of his body turned up in an instant. The endless sea water swept into sea dragons and attacked the huge blood handprint. A roar of the Dragon echoed in the bottom of the sea. "Boom!" Both sides did not leave their hands. As soon as they came up, they were an unparalleled blow and launched a decisive battle of life and death. This blow seemed as if heaven and earth were about to collapse. The terrible airflow pushed away the waves layer by layer, and even the warships could not stabilize their body. The whole sea water was like the earth was falling apart. The sea is broken by life! "Bang!" The blood splashed and the flesh and bones flew everywhere. The flesh and blood of the deep-water Xuan snake king was caught by Sheng Sheng in an instant. The king of the deep-water black snake screamed miserably, and a water sword sprayed out, turned into a cold sword, and cut off at the old man in black clothes in an instant. But he saw that the old man in Xuanyi urged Zhenyuan all over. A bloody hand poked out, instantly grabbed and exploded the water sword, and then grabbed it again towards the dark snake king in deep water. Everyone was stunned and watched the scene silently. Everyone knew that the battle between the two sides was the real decision. They were just insignificant. "Damn human!" The dark snake king screamed miserably, and his blood splashed out. Part of the legendary snake blood has been transformed into Jiao blood, which has incomparable magical effect. However, at this time, it splashed out like tap water without money. There is a kind of bloody real yuan swallowing the wound grabbed by the old man in dark clothes, which makes his wound difficult to heal. The dark snake king screamed miserably, but his eyes were even more ferocious. The huge tail behind him instantly covered the big hand of the old man in dark clothes, which was an invincible temperament. Dragon world! "Boom!" With a terrible explosion, the old man in Xuanyi pierced the tail of the deep-water Xuanshe king, and Shengsheng broke its tailbone. Ye Xiwen was secretly in a state of mind. The Xuanyi old man was too powerful. The master of half step legend was not weak, but Qi Feifan was too powerful. Neither of the two masters of half step legend was an opponent. This deep-water Xuan snake king was already seriously injured when fighting with xuelingzi, otherwise he wouldn''t be so unbearable. The king of deep-water Xuan snake was in pain and roared repeatedly, with supreme dignity, but a bloody big hand covered it. "Boom!" With a terrible explosion, the bloody big hand caught the deep-water Xuan snake king to death. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, the old Xuanyi naturally knew that since he was injured, he couldn''t let go. "I''m not willing!" The dark snake king roared, but his skull was scratched by the bloody hand, his brain was scratched and rotten, fluttered twice, and finally lost his breath. (to be continued) Chapter 211 Two months passed in a flash. For the whole big Yue country, the war became more and more intense in these two months. The army sent by the royal family surrounded and suppressed the strongholds of the cult, and countless battles broke out with the armies of the cult and the demon family. The scope of the war became larger and larger. Ye Xiwen also followed the Huben army all the way. The Huben army also made great contributions. The nine princes, who were originally unknown, became famous for a time. Many people knew that the royal family would have another prince who was ambitious to win the throne. However, for ye Xiwen, all this seemed to have nothing to do with him. After only a month''s stay in Huben army, ye Xiwen hurried back to yiyuanzong to declare closure. Now a month has passed. No matter how long Ye Xiwen wants to close down, no one will take care of it. After all, the path of martial arts cultivation has been calculated for a hundred years, and closing down for a month is nothing at all. But the real problem is that a few days ago, the eighth prince came back. The man who chased a demon head all the way to a relic and got great benefits came back. This awed the supreme existence of the younger generation, and finally came back, a legend, a legend. However, everyone of yiyuanzong knows that an unprecedented war with Ye Xiwen is very likely to happen. Although the leader personally ordered not to open the station, would the eighth Prince obey his orders so honestly? Everyone is not sure. But no matter what they do, the eighth Prince is coming, or unexpectedly! A figure came flying from the void. Everywhere it passed, the air burst, opened a vacuum and came to yiyuanzong Mountain Gate. "Ye Xiwen came out and died!" A young man in rolling dragon robes roared with frost on his face. The aura in the air billowed and swept away, and the surrounding mountain gates were shaking. Dare to go to yiyuanzong Mountain Gate and shout like this, the eighth Prince has great courage. The eighth Prince soared in the sky, his long gun hummed and burst, and a strange smell of blood flowed on the gun. It was the blood of the enemy killed by him. The more absorbed, the stronger his blood gun became. Yiyuanzong has caused a sensation. For many years, it is the first person who dares to be arrogant in front of yiyuanzong. He is alone, but the terrible momentum has been suppressed, just like the whole world. Many disciples of Yiyuan sect had to watch from a distance and didn''t dare to approach. The cold and strange murderous spirit made them cold. Even many disciples of Zhendao level didn''t dare to approach too close and could only surround him from a distance. Many disciples of Yiyuan sect were worried about ye Xiwen at this time. To be fair, ye Xiwen was very powerful. They all looked at him with the terrible skill of roaring a few months ago. Later, they made frequent moves, which initially established the dignity of his own disciple. However, the eight princes are not strong enough. If they dare to act wildly in front of the general gate of Yiyuan sect, this courage is not what ordinary people can have. The towering momentum sweeps through. Taking him as the center forms a huge aura, which surges. Once anyone enters, he will be controlled by him. "Eighth prince, you are too arrogant. Is the gate of one yuan sect a place where you can be presumptuous?" A figure came out of a floating peak and was a true disciple. It is a genius in the one yuan sect. Although it is not as good as Qi Feifan and others, it is also famous for a long time. At a young age, it is only more than a hundred years old. It has entered the six fold of the true Tao. Its future is difficult to limit. It is also a peerless genius cultivated by the sect. He once fought a war with the eighth prince. Although he was suspected of bullying the small with the big, there was no doubt about his strength. "If you want to die, just because you want to stop me?" The eighth Prince showed a disdainful smile on his face, "I have practiced to this degree for more than 100 years, but it''s just a waste!" "You''re looking for your own death!" The disciple blushed with anger. Even though he knew that he might not be the opponent of the eighth prince in the future, his pride as a genius would never allow him to step back. The disciple shot in an instant. The towering divine light seemed to evolve into an eternal country. He pulled the eternal starlight from the sky and swept away towards the eighth prince. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" When the eighth Prince stepped on his foot, a divine light swept away in an instant, and Zhenyuan roared out. Suddenly, it swept away in circles. "Boom!" The gods on both sides collided with each other, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse. They swept away, the air was pumped out, and the mountains were about to collapse. However, just at the moment of contact, the divine awn issued by the eighth Prince defeated the divine awn issued by the yiyuanzong genius and continued to sweep towards the genius disciple. It completely covered him all at once. "Poof!" The gifted disciple suddenly spewed out blood, and Sheng Sheng flew out upside down. His body was bleeding and almost torn to pieces by Sheng Sheng. He fell down directly and was sent all the way to the depths of yiyuanzong for treatment by an authentic disciple of yiyuanzong. The crowd sucked cold air for a while, but it was just a face-to-face meeting. That genius was seriously injured by Shengsheng. The eighth Prince''s action was as powerful as the collapse of heaven and earth. The person who had fought with him and could retreat all over was not his enemy at all. At this time, they suddenly remembered that the eight princes had received the inheritance of a relic ancient school in these months! What inheritance did he get? He became so terrible. It was more than ten times and a hundred times more terrible than before. The eighth Prince''s face is as heavy as water and murderous. His strong body stands horizontally between heaven and earth, just like a genius. "So are the disciples of Yiyuan sect!" The eighth prince said scornfully, "sooner or later, it will be under the rule of my royal family!" The disciples of the lower yiyuanzong glared angrily. The eighth prince, who was chiguoguo, ignored them and even dared to say in their face that they would be included in the royal rule. But no one dared to rush up. They saw the scene of the disciple''s blood staining the sky just now. "Bold, what place do you think this is!" Suddenly, a loud cry came from the depths of yiyuanzong. The void was torn open by life. A big hand in heaven grabbed it and grabbed it towards the eighth prince. It was a force of law that firmly fixed the eighth prince on the ground. "Taoist friends, don''t meddle in the affairs between young people, we old people!" Suddenly, in the void behind the eighth prince, an old voice came and said faintly. A big hand also stretched out and bumped into that big hand. "Boom!" A huge explosion distorts the whole void, which is a terrible explosion power. Suddenly, there was a powerful and terrible expert behind the eighth prince. It should be a peerless expert of the royal family who came out to support the eighth prince. No wonder the eighth Prince dared to come alone. It''s also that having such a peerless expert is much more useful than thousands of troops and horses. "Hum, our leader has said that this engagement is not allowed. Don''t you know?" The voice in the depths of yiyuanzong said with a cold hum. "You manage more and more. Don''t interfere in the affairs of the younger generation. When we were young, we fought like this. The winner is the king!" The old voice behind the eighth prince said. "It''s easy to say, old man. Don''t change your concept. You know what our leader means. Ye Xiwen hasn''t grown up yet. We''ll fight again in more than ten years. We have absolutely nothing to say. If we let Qi Feifan fight the eighth prince, are you happy?" The voice in the one yuan sect disdained. The voice behind the eighth prince was silent. At this time, the eighth Prince spoke. "For more than ten years, I seize the day. I press the realm to the same level as ye Xiwen. If he is killed by me again, no wonder others!" The eighth Prince sneered and said, "I am invincible, as invincible as the realm. Any strong enemy can be killed!" There is a strong confidence in the words. It has been fighting for many years and swept through the invincible terrible confidence. "Ye Xiwen, you dare to fight in the same realm!" The eighth Prince shouted, and the sound wave swept towards yiyuanzong like a wave, "aren''t you afraid of death and unwilling to come out?" Many disciples are still angry. Although the eighth Prince has lowered the realm, he is a high realm. His mastery of the law is far more than ordinary people and lowers his strength, but his understanding of the law is still alive and still occupies a great advantage. "Why don''t you dare? Since you''re going to die, I''ll give you a ride!" A cold cry came from the depths of yiyuanzong, and a blue figure flew out of a floating peak. But he was a young man in green clothes and beautiful eyes. At this time, he strode towards the eighth prince, with great momentum and surging up. His eyes were as deep as stars and looked at the eighth Prince coldly. Ye Xiwen came too fast. The blue explosion awn swept over in an instant. It was very terrible. It was like an ancient overlord reincarnated from ancient times. The two haven''t met yet. The terrible momentum has hit each other hard and set off a huge wave. "Have you come to die?" The eighth prince said coldly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBrothers, it''s getting worse and worse with the third. They dare to fight. Don''t Xiaochen dare? Everyone''s monthly ticket, as long as there is everyone''s monthly ticket, Xiaochen will have enough power to move forward! Last night, Xiao Chen struggled all night, seven watch. Today, as long as everyone''s votes are given, Xiao Chen continues today. For a person who doesn''t save the manuscript, it''s not as good as those who have monthly tickets and can keep me awake all night. Only the monthly tickets in your hands can help Xiao Chen rush up, okay! They dare to fight for ten more, and Xiaochen dare! (to be continued) Chapter 212 "Have you come to die?" The eighth prince said coldly. "What do you think you are, but you practiced more than ten years earlier than me!" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain, "I''ll kill you like an ant in the same realm!" "You''re trying to annoy me. I''ll kill you. No one can save you!" The eighth Prince still said coldly, strode forward, condescended and looked at Ye Xiwen. The eighth Prince''s eyes were like the coldest ice iron. The huge Zhenyuan roared on him. It was definitely not just conceit, but an invincible self-confidence, an invincible self-confidence based on terrorist strength. "Cut off this bastard prince. Do you really think you are the emperor of the state of Yue? You are just a arrogant prince!" "Yes, there are dozens of princes these days. The princes are walking all over the street. It''s better to cut them off completely than dogs!" Many disciples of Yiyuan sect clamored that if the eighth Prince fought against Ye Xiwen in his own realm, ye Xiwen had no chance of winning in their eyes, but now the situation in the same realm is different. Ye Xiwen used to counter attack and kill many supreme experts in fengkong and other high realms. In the same realm, isn''t that looking for death? "You can''t. Even in the same realm, I''m invincible!" The eighth prince said coldly. "Is it invincible? I don''t know until I fight!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that he never believed in evil. If he was in a high state, he would lose to him, but if he was in the same state and lost, he might as well commit suicide. The killing machine surged, and the air was stabbed and exploded by the killing machine. There were violent explosions everywhere. The murderous spirit of both sides competed with each other and did not give in. Ye Xiwen''s momentum was completely released and swept away layer by layer like a towering wave. Zhendao Sizhong''s terrible momentum was released in an instant. He looked at the eighth Prince coldly to see if he wanted to fight with Ye Xiwen. After a month of isolation, ye Xiwen finally crossed from the triple peak of Zhendao to the quadruple peak of Zhendao. However, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness did not completely achieve a breakthrough and reached the six levels of Zhendao, but remained in the realm of small perfection of Zhendao, but he was an invincible master in the realm of small perfection of Zhendao. The combat effectiveness between the five fold and the six fold of Zhendao is too great. Even if ye Xiwen breaks through the four fold realm of Zhendao, he is only able to touch some thresholds of the six fold of Zhendao. However, ye Xiwen is sure that if he can break through the five fold of Zhendao, his combat effectiveness will definitely be enough to sweep the six fold peak of Zhendao and compete with some of the seven fold realm of Zhendao. This time, we mainly borrowed the inner alchemy of the deep-water mysterious snake king. After the deep-water mysterious snake king was killed, ye Xiwen asked the ninth Prince for this inner alchemy of the deep-water mysterious snake king. The ninth Prince agreed very readily, because he knew what ye Xiwen was doing to improve his strength so madly. Just as he said, they had a common enemy, Therefore, he left Neidan to Ye Xiwen without hesitation. When he went back, he said that Neidan had been blasted. It is also with this half step legendary inner alchemy that ye Xiwen''s cultivation can rush all the way from the triple peak of the true Tao to the quadruple peak of the true Tao, but this only digests less than one third of the whole inner alchemy. If the eighth Prince suddenly arrives, he will continue to close the door, continue to break through, and reach the realm of five small consummation of the true Tao at one fell swoop. At that time, even if the eighth prince comes with all his strength, ye Xiwen has the power of a war. The current state of the eighth Prince is the six peaks of the true Tao. This relic trip, he gained great benefits, but he didn''t have time to digest the gains. After receiving the news that ye Xiwen killed fengkong, the eighth prince was furious. No one dared to treat him like this, nor did anyone dare to treat his Yulin army. Now ye Xiwen is undoubtedly a pioneer, For him, this is absolutely intolerable. He wants to kill Ye Xiwen to take a curfew. "Ha ha ha!" The eighth Prince laughed and was domineering. His cold eyes looked at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at a dead man. He had no spare son. Nothing in the world could be put in his eyes. The eighth Prince exudes an extraordinary and holy breath. He has been baptized in the ruins. It''s even more amazing in the past. "Since you want to fight, be fair!" In the depths of Yiyuan sect, a big hand stretched out directly on the eighth Prince and controlled his realm to the level of five small consummation of Zhendao. Although it is still the eighth prince who takes a huge advantage, after all, ye Xiwen is only comparable to the five aspects of the true Tao. He is not a warrior in this realm, and his opponent is not an ordinary person. How can the eighth Prince be idle? He has never failed in his expedition for more than ten years, and his combat experience is more than ordinary. Even if he is sealed to the small perfection realm of the true Tao, It is still arrogant! The eighth Prince let that big hand seal his realm. He was confident that the same realm could kill Ye Xiwen, let alone, in fact, it should be said that it was a higher realm than ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen cannot be killed, he might as well die. "Ready to die? Kill!" The eighth Prince roared and broke the sky of rivers and mountains. The whole man rushed towards Ye Xiwen and brought up the air waves to the side like a mountain. Ye Xiwen also roared, his momentum swept away, and all the real yuan on his body were surging. The long knife in his hand appeared in his hand and swept out, and a startling knife awn swept away in an instant. "Boom!" The long gun of the eighth Prince and the long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand collided with each other. The Qi around both sides was quickly shocked and exploded by the terrible force, and the space was distorted. The combat effectiveness of both sides is unparalleled terror. Although Ye Xiwen has only four levels of truth, his combat effectiveness is enough to sweep the Supreme Master of the small perfection realm of truth. However, although the eighth prince himself has a high realm, he has been sealed to the small perfection realm of truth, but he can play a combat effectiveness far beyond the small perfection realm of truth. Both sides will officially meet good talents and match each other. When the eighth Prince heard that Feng Kong, his capable man, was killed by Ye Xiwen, his anger was burning through the sky. He couldn''t wait to digest the relics. He couldn''t even make a breakthrough. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly. The means of both sides are invincible. It is only the battle of the small and full realm of Zhendao, but it has a great and full momentum of Zhendao. Ye Xiwen was slightly stunned. The other party had been suppressed to the realm of small perfection of Zhendao. It was still so terrible. No wonder he was so confident. He just came back from the ruins and killed yiyuanzong to kill Ye Xiwen town. If he has not been suppressed, his strength, I''m afraid he can kill himself! However, ye Xiwen didn''t lose his confidence at all, but the other party was strong, but so what? As everyone said, ye Xiwen practiced more than ten years later than him. In more than ten years, he was confident that he could definitely cut him off. "You really have some means, but from the moment you and I become enemies, you are doomed. You will die!" The eighth prince said slowly. Ye Xiwen was speechless. Did he choose to oppose the eighth prince? He was forced, but he seemed to be the one who took the initiative to provoke the eighth prince! The overbearing style can be seen. The style of Feng Kong and others comes down in one continuous line with the eighth prince. But it would be a big mistake to show authority in front of him! Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold, like stars exploding in them, and the universe was born in them. "You talk too much nonsense!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The long knife in his hand had danced the path of Tao. The sky was crushed by Ye Xiwen. Sheng Sheng cut off the eighth prince with a knife, and the sky would be cut off by this knife. The eighth Prince shot out and broke the sky. The arrogant momentum swept away, and the terrible Zhenyuan swept away layer by layer, pointing to Ye Xiwen. Vaguely, people seem to hear the roar of thousands of troops. It is quite different from ye Xiwen''s personal hegemony. It is the momentum of the invincible overlord who leads thousands of troops to fight on the battlefield. The murderous spirit is overwhelming. Being an enemy with him is like being an enemy with an endless army between heaven and earth. The murderous spirit between heaven and earth is echoing his roar, forming bursts of terrible momentum and affecting people''s mind. There was no hand left between the two sides. They wanted to kill each other. The blade burst into a terrible awn and suddenly collided with the gun awn in each other''s hand. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose, and the terrorist attacks of both sides wiped out the atoms. The mushroom cloud became bigger and bigger, sweeping all directions and Six Harmonies in an instant. The disciples watching the battle were frightened. Is this a battle between the realms of truth and small perfection? Don''t mention meeting them. I''m afraid they will spit blood and be seriously injured by the afterwave! If it weren''t for the boundary set by the experts in the depths of Yiyuan sect, they would have to hide far away in an instant. Even so, there are cracks in the boundary laid by the Supreme Master in the Yiyuan sect. The Supreme Master in the depths of the forced Yiyuan sect had to increase the hardness of the boundary and the terrible collision. "Boom!" After another collision, the two people did not stop at all. They attacked each other again. The whole sky burst into a terrible light, masking the light of the sun in the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 213 It''s just a moment between the two. They have fought more than ten moves. Their speed is rising. Slowly, it''s like two streamers, collision back and forth. The martial arts in the innate realm can''t see the fight between the two. They can only see a blue light and a yellow light collide fiercely. Even the masters at the level of Zhendao can''t see the fight between them clearly. They can only see the shadow of the fight between them. "These two people are too scary. They are both great heroes. It''s a pity to meet them so early!" "Yes, although the eight princes are arrogant, we can''t help but admit that his strength is simply against the sky and not generally strong!" "Ye Xiwen''s fighting ability is even worse than that of the eighth prince. Although he fights in the same realm, in the final analysis, ye Xiwen is still worse than that of the eighth prince. Even after he is blocked, his actual realm is worse than that of the eighth prince, but even so, ye Xiwen is not at all It''s too shocking to fall in the wind. I''m afraid our yiyuanzong will rise again! " Many disciples of yiyuanzong talked about it one after another. At this time, they had no intention to talk about the overbearing style of the eighth prince. He had such strength. The world-shaking war between the two sides attracted all their attention. However, as they spoke, the battle became more and more intense, and a more amazing collision between the two sides appeared. "You''d better be caught. All your resistance is futile. You are destined to be a pile of bones on my expedition, setting off my brilliance!" The eighth Prince is extremely overbearing and confident. When the eighth Prince spoke, four huge gold seals flew out around him and revolved around the eighth prince. At the same time, the eight Prince''s layers of real yuan soared, and the four huge gold seals flew away and began to take shape in an instant. Huge animal shadows emerged. Green dragon, Phoenix, white tiger and Xuanwu, the four true spirits suddenly appeared one after another. Each end was tens of feet in size. The huge body immediately crowded the place in front of the eighth prince. The four real spirits transformed from these four huge gold seals roared up to the sky one after another, and the howling shook the heaven and earth, just like the four real spirit beasts came to the world. Standing on the head of the green dragon, the eighth Prince looked down on Ye Xiwen as if he were the master of the world of heaven. He was like an ancient demon, cold and ruthless, but he was extremely powerful and terrible. Many disciples of Yiyuan sect were immediately shocked. Even many disciples of Zhendao level suddenly changed color one after another. This terrible pressure swept away in an instant. Suddenly, there were many powerful beings in the depths of yiyuanzong, and the communication of gods and ideas suddenly increased. "Did the eight princes get the inheritance of the four elephant gate, which was rampant in the ancient southeast region?" "Is Sixiang gate the big sect that was said to have been popular in ancient times? In those years, there were more than one million disciples of Sixiang gate, and there were few enemies sweeping the southeast. However, later, when the demon clan invaded, it was completely destroyed, and even the space of the sect''s residence was smashed and fell into the chaos of space. Is this the inheritance of Sixiang gate that the eight princes got?" "It should be right. The four elephant spirit seal I saw in ancient books is the martial arts of the four elephant sect. It is said that when I practice to the highest level, the summoned four elephant true spirit is no different from the real four elephant spirit beast. However, the four four elephant spirit seals of the eight princes should be condensed from demon beasts with divine animal blood, but even so, they are very fierce!" "Ye Xiwen is in trouble now. The four elephant gods and beasts themselves are the guarding gods and beasts between heaven and earth. The laws of heaven and earth can be restrained, and they suffer a lot in the face-to-face competition. The four elephant gate swept invincible with this!" "But ye Xiwen is not a fuel-efficient lamp, nor is he an ordinary person. He is also a powerful person. There must be a way!" "Yes, ye Xiwen is also a rare genius. If he grows up, he will be a Qi extraordinary. In this generation, we will have five Pro disciples. This generation will be very brilliant in the future. We are right. We can go down to the earth to see him!" "Ye Xiwen, it seems that the eight princes really got a great adventure!" Ye Xiwen''s voice came out of his mind. "I didn''t expect it to be the true spirit of the four elephants!" "Is it great?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, it''s very powerful. The real four elephant divine beast is the Supreme Master of the undead level. It really transcends the three realms, jumps out of the five elements, and cuts off the past and future super masters on the long river of destiny. There are many legends about them in the heaven and the world, especially in your human plane!" Ye Mo said, "It''s said that they are entrusted by the way of heaven to guard the heaven and the world. There are their separate bodies in all planes. The laws between heaven and earth will obey their command. It''s terrible. Fortunately, these are definitely not real bodies, or even separate bodies. They should be imitative skills, but even if they are only imitations, they are difficult to be entangled as long as they have the characteristics of the true spirit of the four elephants! ¡± Ye Xiwen was calm. The eighth prince was difficult to deal with. He knew from the beginning that fengkong was so difficult to deal with, not to mention the eighth prince. However, he was not discouraged at all. He defeated stronger enemies and proved that his way was right. He swept all the way until he preached. It was his way and the only way! But before ye Mo finished explaining to Ye Xiwen, the eighth Prince moved. It should be said that the green dragon under him moved instantly, communicated with him, and roared towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. The four elephants came on the stage together, and the extremely terrible pressure immediately pressed down on Ye Xiwen. It seemed that in this piece of heaven and earth, the eighth prince was the emperor of heaven. He could control everything in this piece of heaven and earth. In this piece of heaven and earth, anyone and anything should be controlled by him. He was the omnipotent God who controlled everything. This is a terrible power to sweep Ye Xiwen''s terrible power. At this time, ye Xiwen also moved, and a poisonous dragon water control flag flew out in an instant. A terrible deep-water mysterious snake king flew out from it. There were signs that he was about to turn into a dragon. Scales, skin, deformed limbs and young horns on his head all announced that this deep-water mysterious snake king was about to evolve into a dragon. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. They could see that this deep-water dark snake king was clearly going to evolve to the Dragon realm. It was very terrible. It was half a legendary realm, but in this way, it was slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands and made into a magic weapon, which further set off Ye Xiwen''s horror. However, only Ye Xiwen knew that this deep-water mysterious snake king was the deep-water mysterious snake king worshipped by the Xuanyi old man''s royal family. After being killed, the body fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands and became a poisonous dragon water control flag. It''s needless to say how precious the flesh of a monster in a half step legendary realm is. Just look at the deep-water mysterious snake king who can command a large area of water and call him the king and ancestor. It is very precious in the kingdom of Yue and can be refined into very powerful magic tools. However, in order to win Ye Xiwen, it is also to fulfill the words of mutual benefit, which are left to Ye Xiwen, Not only this deep-water black snake king, but also thousands of other deep-water black snakes were left to Ye Xiwen by the ninth prince. Ye Xiwen used them to practice the 18 dragon water control flags. In addition, this dragon water control flag made of monsters in the half step legendary realm has formed a new dragon water control flag array. Immediately after the "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh" sound, a dozen dragon water control flags appeared around Ye Xiwen, and roaring deep-water black snakes emerged. Compared with before, these deep-water black snakes have changed completely. Ye Xiwen got the bodies of thousands of deep-water black snakes, all of which were integrated into the souls of these deep-water black snakes and let them transform. However, due to the limited time, the spirits of these deep-water black snakes have just evolved to the five peaks of the truth, and thousands of deep-water black snakes have been fed away by one fifth. The combat effectiveness has not yet been fully formed. Originally, according to Ye Xiwen''s idea, these poisonous dragon water control flags were really formed. After they were fully fed and mature, they could at least reach the nine levels of truth. At that time, there was a flag array composed of 18 poisonous dragon water control flags of truth and nine levels and a half step legendary poisonous dragon water control flag, Even the real half step legendary realm can compete. When ye Xiwen''s accomplishments are improved, the poisonous dragon water control flag array will really exert its power. In other words, the poisonous dragon water control flag array is still only a semi-finished product, but even if it is only a semi-finished product, there is no way. In the face of the endless terror of the four elephant true spirit array, even if it is only a semi-finished product, ye Xiwen can only harden his scalp. One by one, deep-water black snakes appeared, and immediately countless onlookers were also surprised. Some people had seen them, but more people had not seen the poisonous dragon water control flag array composed of these deep-water black snakes. (to be continued) Chapter 214 At this time, even the eighth Prince''s face showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen still hid such a card, but now there is no way back. He must kill Ye Xiwen to prove his wisdom. On one side is the four elephant true spirit array composed of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and basaltic, and on the other side is the poisonous dragon water control flag array composed of 19 deep-water black snakes. All the onlookers were shocked. It was bound to be an earth shaking collision. Between the two of them, either one is a strong and unimaginable existence. The four elephant true spirit and the deep-water black snake collided fiercely. "Boom!" The endless air was blasted, forming a large vacuum belt, as if even space was about to break. Both sides were drowned in the terrible wave, and the deep-water black snake and the four elephant true spirit rushed together. The whole air is boiling, roaring, collapsing, chaotic, collapsing everywhere, just like a world collapsing and forming. This appalling scene surprised everyone. Both sides have made every effort to fight a decisive battle. "Roar!" "Roar!" In the middle, all kinds of animal roars almost shook the world and rushed into the sky. This is a fight between fierce animals. The formation is soaring. "Qiang!" The eighth Prince''s long gun once again showed a terrible light. The green dragon roared at his feet and killed Ye Xiwen again. The long gun grew bigger and bigger in the void, like a mountain. It fell down like a mountain. It was very terrible. The spear is invincible, pierces the chaos, and the world is reborn! Ye Xiwen looked cold and didn''t say much. He was very calm. No matter what kind of attack the other party had, he couldn''t shake his confidence to cut off the eighth prince. Ye Xiwen took the long knife and swept it out. It was no worse than the gun of the eighth prince. The long sabre in Ye Xiwen''s hand is like a long dragon. It''s extremely terrible. Each Sabre can cut through the world. The sabre is deadly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The fight between the two sides shook the world. The seemingly ordinary fight between the two sides did not have any terrible martial arts, but it was the most dangerous attack and killing between each other. This was the simplest move. The road was simple, and the simplest attack was also the most dangerous. Many Zhendao disciples were moved. There was no room for both sides to attack and kill each other. Either you died or I went. "Boom!" The figures of both sides staggered together again. In an instant, blood flies and flesh splashes. The hearts of the people trembled. Who and whose blood is it? The disciples of Yiyuan sect naturally hope Ye Xiwen is all right. This is not ye Xiwen''s blood. The light scattered, but it was the eighth Prince standing on the top of the green dragon. However, he saw that the whole arm of the eighth prince was almost cut off by Ye Xiwen''s long knife, with blood flowing. Everyone did not expect that this would be the result. The eighth Prince almost cut off an arm. In other words, both of them were too strong, which gave people an illusion that it was very normal for anyone to have an accident and win. But when I really saw the eighth Prince''s blood flying, everyone was stunned and silent. Almost fell off Qinglong''s head. Can it be said that the eighth prince was not ye Xiwen''s opponent in the same level war? No, this is not a war of the same level at all. The eight princes have the realm advantage itself. In fact, ye Xiwen only has the four aspects of the true Tao, and no matter how the eight princes are compressed, there are still the five aspects of the true Tao. This in itself is an unfair world war I, but even so, it was the eighth prince who took the lead. Has Ye Xiwen been so strong? "You dare to hurt me. No one can save you today!" Eight the emperor''s son was exacting a peculiar God, and soon the wound on his arm gradually healed and no longer bled. In their cultivation, hemostasis is very simple. The reason why there is more blood flow is that the knife Qi left by Ye Xiwen in his wound continues to devour his wound, making him unable to recover. This is the fundamental reason. Now the divine light on his body instantly expelled the knife Qi left by Ye Xiwen and stopped the bleeding of the wound. Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t answer. He just looked at the eighth Prince coldly. The eighth Prince smiled cruelly and held a gun in one hand. The green dragon heart at his feet rushed towards ye xiwensheng. The long gun in the eighth Prince''s hand, pointing out a little bit of gun awn in the void, instantly evolved into a huge cage. Sheng Sheng covered Ye Xiwen and wanted to suppress Ye Xiwen first and then hang him. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, but rushed up. When the long knife danced, nine knife shadows swept across the sky and hit the long gun hard. "Boom!" The terrible golden awn twinkles and emits a terrible light! The two sides bumped into each other. "Pooh!" The long gun scratched a fatal blood mark on Ye Xiwen''s waist. This is the first time. Ye Xiwen was injured in the duel, but the eighth prince was even worse. He was opened a terrible way on his chest and bled wildly towards the outside. "What''s going on? The eighth Prince has fallen into a disadvantage!" "How is it possible that ye Xiwen is a little too powerful!" Everyone looked at everything in front of them. Although they hated and disliked the eighth Prince very much, they still didn''t deny the power of the eighth prince from their heart. Although they do not want to admit it, the power of the eighth Prince is deeply rooted in their hearts. They did not expect that the eighth prince would lose, or this has exceeded their original imagination. This is unprecedented! Including the eighth prince himself! Since he started his expedition, let alone the battle at the same level, even when he fought at the higher level, he rarely fell into the disadvantage. Not to mention being outclassed by others like this, it''s just a fantasy and a miracle. In fact, he didn''t know that he occupied the stool. He knew that, after all, it was so obvious, but he selectively ignored it. Different from ordinary experts, he was also an owl and scheming city government, which was far from being comparable to ordinary people. He can feel a strong threat from ye Xiwen. He is only a few years old and can kill fengkong. If he goes on like this, he will kill Ye Xiwen with his first-class strength. However, unexpectedly, ye Xiwen is much more terrible than he thought. He was one step higher than ye Xiwen and was beaten by Ye Xiwen. Suddenly fierce, but before he broke out, ye Xiwen had rushed out. This time, it was not the sword technique, but a terrible sword. The sword idea swept over in an instant. I don''t know what level it was. As soon as the sword idea came out, the sun and moon were like light, mountains and rivers changed color, and everything could be defeated in an instant. The eighth Prince''s face suddenly became dignified. This was the first time he showed a look other than cold. He scolded secretly in his heart. Ye Xiwen didn''t play cards according to common sense at all, and suddenly a sword idea burst out. Moreover, the most terrible thing was not the destructive power of the sword idea, but the artistic conception contained in the sword idea, and he didn''t know how ye Xiwen practiced it, There was an illusion that he was going to crush his spirit. This kind of attack is too terrible, and it is also the most defenseless. Ye Xiwen simply blows out with a sword, just like Xiao Li throwing knife that ye Xiwen has seen before. The most terrible thing is not when he sends it out, but when he doesn''t send it out, he must be careful at any time. And ye Xiwen finally completely let go of the fight! Dao mang! Sword meaning! Palm shadow! There is no law at all. It is completely under the control of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts has clearly reached a very high level. Gradually, the eighth Prince has been defeated by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, there is no need to say that the eighth Prince is strong. However, no matter how strong he is, because he is blocked by most of the skills in his body, what he can play is the five aspects of the true Tao. At most, it is the small and full realm of the true Tao. In the strong and strong, that''s it. As long as he is in this realm, he will not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. Don''t forget that when the truth is triple, ye Xiwen is enough to rank at the peak of the small perfection realm of the truth. With Ye Xiwen''s promotion into the fourth fold of the truth, his combat power is enough to sweep the master of the small perfection realm of the truth. That is to say, the eighth Prince is too strong and arrogant. He can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s move, let alone fight with Ye Xiwen until now. To fight with Ye Xiwen up to now is enough to prove that the eighth Prince is really worthy of his reputation. It''s simply powerful and terrible. Of course, no one would think so except ye Xiwen. They will only think that ye Xiwen and the eighth Prince have the upper hand until now. Ye Xiwen''s strength is amazing. But now the initiative of fighting has fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. It''s time to end this battle. Choosing to fight ye Xiwen in the realm of small perfection of Zhendao is the biggest mistake made by the eighth prince! "Eighth prince, your legend ends here today. Choosing to fight with me in the little perfect realm is the biggest mistake you have made in your life!" Ye Xiwen shouted and finally broke out. (to be continued) Chapter 215 Perhaps it is not difficult for the eighth prince at his peak to kill Ye Xiwen, but he is too conceited and chooses to fight ye Xiwen in the realm of small perfection of Zhendao, which is a fatal mistake. Everyone was very nervous. Either of them was enough to sweep the small perfection realm of Zhendao. They were all terrible young heroes. Now they are right. "I think you''re dying!" The eighth prince said with a gloomy look that the repeated mistakes made by Ye Xiwen were his biggest mistake, and he himself was pained by this mistake. The expedition between each generation is extremely cruel, as everyone knows, but each generation can only talk about a few people to the top, become the power holder who controls several major forces and affect the country for thousands of years. These two people who could have avoided fighting, at least not so early, collided in advance because of the ambition of the eighth prince. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is so terrible that he can suppress the eighth prince. The eighth Prince''s spear trembled. Every time it trembled, it took a sense of overlord, as if it were the king of the world. The sun, moon and stars in the sky should revolve around him. Every blade of Ye Xiwen seems to open up the world and break the world. The fight between the two is like a terrible collision between two planets. The afterwaves of explosion are everywhere, and the whole border is about to collapse. Many disciples took a breath of the air conditioner and couldn''t relax for a long time. Either of them can be called the supreme figure of the younger generation. Especially those true disciples, who are true disciples, are frustrated to see such a scene. Of course, they are elites and talents in the Yiyuan sect and big figures in the Yiyuan sect. However, when they compare themselves with them, they have a feeling of falling to the ground. No one of them can carry out such a battle. The difference in strength is too far. This in itself is not a battle that must decide the outcome. Just kill the vast majority of their peers. They could have avoided fighting, but now they must fight to the end. The eighth Prince has the ambition of dominating the world. Yes, they have to meet directly. "Ah!" The eighth Prince roared in the sky. In fact, terrible waves were washing in the sky, and the long gun in his hand was powerful. The eight Prince''s original feeling of being superior has completely disappeared, and the rest is only boundless murderous and domineering. His tall body looked like a mountain, crazy and empty, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. But he failed to kill Ye Xiwen and was blocked by Ye Xiwen. The eight princes are also unparalleled in hegemony. Even if they have been completely pushed down by Ye Xiwen, he has no hesitation at all. He suddenly attacked and attacked, and there is no sign of going back to defense at all. Unparalleled courage! "Is it going to be decided soon? I didn''t expect the eight princes to break their halberds and sink sand here!" "What''s strange about this? Ye Xiwen is too strong. See his performance. The fifth largest Pro disciple is absolutely worthy of his name!" "The eight princes deserve it. They actually want to take ye Xiwen as a stepping stone for his expedition in the world. They dare to be so arrogant after the leader speaks. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to our yiyuanzong!" All the disciples felt that the victory and defeat should have been divided. Ye Xiwen''s expression became more and more cold, and his fight became more and more handy. One after another, he completely suppressed the eighth prince. "Ah!" The eighth Prince roared again and again. He shot through the sky and stabbed Ye Xiwen. The endless divine light was like a small sun. "The battle of trapped animals!" Ye Xiwen sneered, slapped it fiercely, turned it into dragon claws, and grabbed it at the tip of the gun. "Boom!" The terrible air wave wiped out the atoms. Ye Xiwen grabbed the tip of the gun and couldn''t get in at all. Ye Xiwen''s hands turned into a pair of dragon claws and spread them across the sky to suppress all things. The eighth Prince''s face finally showed a look of panic. For many years, he had never felt completely inferior. He was restrained by Ye Xiwen everywhere. There was a feeling of trapped animals. No matter what he did, it was difficult to escape Ye Xiwen''s attack. Ye Xiwen turned his other palm into a dragon tail and swept it out, and the Dragon waved its tail. The eighth Prince couldn''t dodge and was swept out by Sheng Sheng. He took off his long gun and flew out for hundreds of miles. Then he stopped and fell down. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken. His clothes were ragged and his hair was scattered. Where was the heroic posture of sweeping the world and dominating the universe before? There was only an embarrassing situation left. But this is not over. Before the eighth Prince calmed down, a long gun pierced the world and stabbed the eighth prince in front of him in an instant. The eighth prince was stabbed into his body without any preparation at all. "Boom!" The eighth prince was nailed into a mountain by his own long gun. Half of the mountain was cut off, and its strength was completely unimaginable. The eighth prince was still struggling, roaring and smashing one-third of the mountain with one palm, but then there were terrible seals on the long gun, which sealed his strength in an instant. Ye Xiwen crossed the sky and came to the eighth prince. He looked at the eighth Prince lightly and said, "just because you still want to kill me, I said, in the same realm, I kill you like slaughtering chickens and dogs. Don''t treat yourself too much as a character!" "Do you dare to fight with me fairly? After being sealed by your elders, I can''t show all my strength!" The eighth Prince shouted, still full of murderous spirit in his eyes, and did not slow down because of the defeat. "Fair, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? You''re far higher than me and want to kill me. Now you still want to be fair!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The posture of the hero was really different. As long as he could achieve his goal, he was willing to say and do anything. The eighth prince was furious, but he couldn''t help it. Now his whole body''s skills were blocked and he couldn''t move at all. "This is the end of your battle in this life. Wait for the next life!" Ye Xiwen sneered and danced with the long knife in his hand. All the disciples around exclaimed in surprise that ye Xiwen could defeat the eighth prince. If ye Xiwen also killed the eighth prince, I''m afraid it would really stir the whole country of greater Yue. The eighth prince came with full confidence. Even if he suppressed his kung fu and fought with Ye Xiwen in the same realm, he was still completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. The eighth prince was defeated in this battle, and he was defeated miserably. Being defeated in the same realm is a terrible thing for a martial artist who wants to be invincible. This is also why several young experts try to avoid fighting. Even if they do, they try to avoid the decisive battle of life and death. Qi Fanfan and others try to avoid fighting, because for the failed party, the invincible heart is broken, just like a person''s spine is broken, and they can''t find that state again. The eight princes who swept the invincible eight princes and intended to unify the great Yue country were defeated by Ye Xiwen with unquestionable terrible strength. "I disagree!" The eighth Prince shouted to himself, but the fear in Ye Xiwen''s eyes was deeper. The invincible heart cast by invincible achievements was not terrible. If you want to break it, you just have to defeat him. The really terrible thing was the indomitable man. Just like Liu Bang and Xiang Yu who fought between Chu and Han, Liu Bang failed a thousand times and ten thousand times. As long as he succeeded once, he would succeed. Xiang Yu succeeded a thousand times and ten thousand times, but as long as he failed once, he would fail completely. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to let go of such an arrogant posture, who is still hostile to himself. "Stop!" A loud drink came from outside the border. A big hand tore a crack from the void and grabbed it at the eighth prince. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. I don''t know. It should be the master who came with the eighth prince. Ye Xiwen immediately grabbed the body of the eighth prince, crossed the sky and avoided this big hand. "What do you want?" Ye Xiwen said coldly looking at the void. "Young man, this competition can be over!" Said the old voice. The figure of a thin old man loomed in the void. "Competition? Do you think this is really just a competition?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "You have won this time. It''s the so-called forgiving and forgiving, and the royal family will owe you a favor!" Said the old man. "Hum, what a royal favor, a light favor, just want to erase this thing?" Ye Xiwen sneered. For others, perhaps the royal family''s human feelings are as heavy as mountains, but it is Ye Xiwen. His origin is extraordinary and he has no feeling for the hierarchy. The royal family''s human feelings do not feel anything. "He''s determined to kill me this time. He wants to kill me at a higher level than me. Do you really think this is a competition?" Ye Xiwen disdained, "why didn''t you stop him when he got the upper hand just now? If I couldn''t press him, I would be killed by him and become the wrong soul under his gun. Why didn''t you persuade him to turn around, forgive others and let me go?" "In the final analysis, you are all double standards. Treating yourself and others are two sets of standards!" "Ye Xiwen, there is a long way to go. Even if you are the talent of Tianzong, you are not a legend after all. There is still a long way to go in the future. You don''t know how many hardships. It''s good for you to make more friends!" The old man said with a faint threat between his words. (to be continued) Chapter 216 "Ye Xiwen, there is a long way to go. Even if you are the talent of Tianzong, you are not a legend after all. There is still a long way to go in the future. You don''t know how many hardships. It''s good for you to make more friends!" The old man said with a faint threat between his words. "Are you threatening me?" Ye Xiwen''s face immediately pulled down. "I''m just telling the truth!" The old man said without salt. "I don''t need others to pave the way for me in the future. If there are thorns, cut them all off!" Ye Xiwen is not moved at all. This is in the one yuan sect. He is not afraid of what the other party can do to himself. Ye Xiwen is very disgusted with this royal worship. Just now he said that the young generation should not care too much about their old guys. Now they have to intervene. The two sets of standards are too obvious! "I can remember that you said just now that you old guys don''t participate too much in the affairs of the younger generation. What''s the matter? Now you''re going to break your promise!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "If I were nailed to it now, would you come out? Don''t pretend to be dignified, but it''s just an old thing without shame." "You!" The old man choked on Ye Xiwen''s words, and his face turned red with anger, but he didn''t dare to do it. After all, this is the territory of yiyuanzong. If he really dared to do it to Ye Xiwen, he and the eighth prince would never go back. What''s killing an eighth prince? After all, the eighth prince came to provoke. He didn''t pay attention to yiyuanzong. The five forces have been able to coexist peacefully for so many years. Naturally, there are some rules that can''t be brought to the table, but everyone abides by in private. These eight princes clamor for the unification of the world every day, and they themselves have committed the taboo of other forces. If such lunatics are in the upper position, can the greater Yue country still succeed? No one can say anything about killing the eighth Prince for this reason. Let alone the royal family, many people want to clap their hands. In a word, the competition of the royal family is much more cruel than that of other forces, just like Chu Jingcai and Qi Feifan. Although they are also competing for the position of leader, they will not really have to fight for one life and death, but the competition for the throne is either you die or I live. It is extremely cruel, but there is no way. There is only one throne, This is the only one who can reach the top. Once the eighth Prince dies, the great prince, the second prince and the fourth prince will clap their hands and applaud. Not to mention that many real power factions in the royal family have long been unhappy with the eighth prince. The eighth Prince clamors to rule the world every day, which is really annoying. Not to mention the major forces, many people in the royal family regard the eighth prince as a madman, It has been the dream of the royal family for many generations to fight in the world, but who can do what the founding emperor didn''t do? How old are you? You can do it. If the royal family has the ability, it would have done it long ago. Will you wait until now? Many people are afraid that if the eighth Prince really sits on the throne, he will launch a war. The final result is that the royal family will be wiped out. The strength of Yiyuan sect and other sects is too terrible. Maybe the experts at the bottom can''t easily pull out an army without the royal family, but the top experts are much more than them. In front of legendary experts, it''s useless to have more legions. Because of this, the royal family deliberately cultivated a Liuyun city and the two forces of Liuyun city to maintain a balance with yiyuanzong and other forces. Everyone has a tacit understanding and does not destroy him. Even if you want to rule the world, don''t talk about it all day, for fear that no one knows! Therefore, there were many people hostile to the eighth prince in the royal family, so the old man didn''t dare to do it, but he was angry to death. "I''m not afraid of threats and don''t believe in evil!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "today he can''t escape death!" Ye Xiwen was about to raise his knife when the old man''s angry cry came from a distance. "When!" A melodious bell sounded as if it came from the horizon. It hit the heart and made Ye Xiwen stunned at that moment. "When!" "When!" "When!" The bell rang again and again. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t know how to be stunned, the old man immediately grabbed the eighth Prince and immediately turned into a streamer to leave. "Today''s business will pay off in the future!" "What happened to Ye Xiwen?" "Don''t you want to kill the eighth prince?" "It''s impossible. I could feel his murderous spirit just now. I definitely don''t want to kill the eighth prince!" "What''s going on!" "God knows!" "Could it be that some powerful shot stopped Ye Xiwen!" After a while, ye Xiwen returned to his senses. Seeing that the eighth prince had been rescued, he was very angry and depressed! But what exactly was that bell A news soon broke out among the fighters of the whole great Yue country. After 50 years, the bell of Wanyao Island flew over the great Yue country again. Many legends about Wanyao island once again began to spread among the great Yue State and several surrounding countries. For the older generation of warriors, Wanyao Island knows some legends more or less, but for the younger generation, Wanyao island is much stranger. Because Wanyao Island only appears once every 50 years. For ordinary people, it may be a lifetime for 50 years. Naturally, I don''t know what Wanyao island comes from. But soon the legend of Wanyao Island spread again. It is said that Wanyao Island appeared in the world a long time ago. No one knows how long ago it was. But every 50 years, it will appear on time in the East China Sea. No one only knows how it appeared or how it disappeared. Everyone only knows that it will appear every 50 years, and every time it appears, there will be a melodious bell, but the bell is also very strange, but not everyone can hear it. What they can hear is the best of the younger generation. Only those who hear it can enter the island, and those who can''t hear it can try their best not to go in. Therefore, many people take the bell as the standard of division. Only those who have been called by the bell can be regarded as young heroes. Yiyuanzong also spread that Qi Fanfan got great benefits on Wanyao Island 50 years ago. Now he can be so strong. Fifty years later, the bell on Wanyao island rose again, and countless rumors began to spread. Like the last time, this time ye Xiwen heard the call of the bell, which became a topic for countless people after dinner. As ye Xiwen received the call of the bell, ye Xiwen was finally recognized by everyone. He is indeed a young Junyan, as if it was still a kind of glory. Because of the bell of Wanyao Island, non top talents don''t call. However, after receiving the call, ye Xiwen was not as flattered or excited as many people thought. In fact, it''s too strange. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know exactly what the Wanyao island is. After checking the data for several days, ye Xiwen finally had a deep understanding of the Wanyao Island, which can be said to be a super genius killing battlefield. The call of the bell of Wanyao island is not only in yiyuanzong, but also in the ten countries in the southeast region. Thousands of talents from the ten countries in the southeast region will fight in it. No one can calculate how many talents have fallen. Qi Feifan was the only one in Qi Feifan''s generation to sweep invincible. In addition to Qi Feifan''s incomparable strength, it was largely because the talent of Tai ban fell on Wanyao island. The trip to Wanyao Island 50 years ago was one of the worst losses of the state of Yue. More than 50 people went, but only Qi Feifan came back. Qi Feifan didn''t say what happened, so no one knew. However, even when the situation is better, it is not much better. More than a dozen people come back, or the whole army is destroyed. These are not ordinary people, but the top talents among various forces. Each one is arrogant and invincible. Which one is easy to provoke, but it fell like this, and a large area fell. As if the waves were scouring the sand, almost all the people who are now in power and standing at the top of the pyramid in the ten countries in the southeast region came out of the ten thousand demon island. Therefore, although Wanyao island is called the elite meat grinder, the opportunities contained in it make countless people choose to go, even if they know that they will die. Many people go with the idea of benevolence without success. They either die or become the top figures in the ten countries in the southeast region. Moreover, these are invincible geniuses. Among their respective forces, they are often top geniuses who look down on their peers. Everyone is confident that they will be the one who came out of Wanyao island. It is with such confidence that they will go even if they know that the road ahead is slim. The gap between those who don''t go and those who come out of Wanyao island is becoming larger and larger. This is the law summarized after countless times. Several of these geniuses are willing to fall behind! Now it''s Ye Xiwen''s turn to make a choice. Go or not! "Go, why not? Everyone goes. Why don''t I go? If only one person can come out of it, it must be me!" (to be continued) Chapter 217 The reappearance of Wanyao Island immediately set off a frenzy in the whole southeast region. Countless geniuses summoned by the bell are about to embark on the journey like their countless predecessors. Fight on the battlefield where the talents of ten countries in the southeast region are concentrated! The brave are fearless. Success only belongs to a few people. The rest can only pave the way as bones and cast the supreme glory of the successful. Although I didn''t say when I must go to Wanyao Island, under normal circumstances, major forces will gather people from their forces who want to go to Wanyao island to take care of each other. This time, three people of yiyuanzong received the call, and the candidates surprised Ye Xiwen. One was Ye Xiwen, and the other was Hua Menghan. Two months later, Hua Menghan has steadily stepped into the double of truth. The speed of progress is almost comparable to Ye Xiwen. Hua Menghan has been in congenital jiuzhong for a long time, and now it is about to enter the period of outbreak. Ye Xiwen was surprised, but after knowing Hua Menghan''s background, he was relieved. When Hua Menghan was 16, he joined zongzongzong, amazed the whole clan with the cultivation of congenital Wuzhong, and joined Wu Shatian''s door, but these years have passed, At that time, the existence of the amazing family seemed to change slowly, and there was no difference from the general genius. Although it was still much stronger than its peers, the original amazing family person had gradually disappeared. Now it seems that the accumulation of thick accumulation and thin development has been completed, and it is about to enter the stage of outbreak. If the appearance of Hua Menghan is normal, another person is far beyond Ye Xiwen''s expectation. But he was a young man in his twenties and dressed in black. His name was Chen Ruochen. According to Hua Menghan, this was his senior brother and a disciple of Wu Po Tian. He was not very famous among the disciples of Wu Po Tian. He could only be regarded as very mediocre. He was quiet and lonely in ordinary days and had few friends, Hua Menghan''s relationship with him is OK, and he doesn''t know much, because Chen Ruochen is too lonely and lonely on weekdays, and few people can get along well with others. However, although Chen Ruochen is not very famous, ye Xiwen doesn''t dare to underestimate him at all. Just as many people say, the bell of Wanyao island can only be heard by genius. It''s not an ordinary genius. Idle people such as genius can''t be called at all. It can only be said that he hides deeply. However, in any case, there are only three people in yiyuanzong. It is always right to set foot on Wanyao island this time and improve relations and cooperation with each other. Because everyone needs to prepare, the three people''s departure was delayed until ten days later. The three people finally set out on the road. Although Wanyao island appears in the East China Sea every time, the position is not the same every time. Except for the summoned warrior, no one can sense the position. However, it''s not very difficult to find it, because there are often many people called. Thousands of people can always find a few to follow. But it''s no use following the past, because it''s impossible to get in. Ye Xiwen flew all the way and saw many people go to the East China Sea. Wanyao Island, which came out once in 50 years, appeared again. Countless people wanted to see it, and many people always didn''t believe in evil. The three didn''t have any communication all the way. When they got to the coast of the East China Sea, they found a wooden boat, drove by Zhenyuan, and sped out in an instant, much faster than ye Xiwen''s speedboat in his previous life. The three are all summoned warriors. They all have the approximate location of the island. There is nothing wrong with following their feelings. Although the flight speed is faster, the sea area thousands of miles near Wanyao island is a no fly zone, where ships must be used. Anyway, they are dissatisfied with this speed, and none of the three have the idea of taking the lead in beach landing, so they are not in a hurry for the moment. The three of them walked all the way. Occasionally, they could see the same team rushing to Wanyao island. There were three or five groups, single handedly, and more than a dozen people marching together. The sunlight in the morning reflected a little bit of luster on the sea. It was very beautiful. They galloped all the way for three days, but none of them looked tired. It was not necessary to rest when their cultivation reached their level. A figure in the distance approached quickly. The three quickly looked at it, but they saw that it was a young Taoist in green clothes, about twenty-five or six years old, dressed in Taoist robes, stepping on waves and waves, with natural and unrestrained movements. If it was an old Taoist, it would really be the so-called immortal. The three were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect to see Taoists here. In this world of martial arts, there are some differences between the so-called and ye Xiwen''s previous life. They cultivate more mental nature, but these Taoists also have a very powerful inheritance of martial arts. The young Taoist''s body method was very outstanding, and soon came to the three people. However, the young Taoist didn''t stay around the three people and passed them quickly. He just nodded slightly to the three people, but he was not an arrogant and domineering person. Looking at the back of the young Taoist who left far away, Hua Menghan frowned and said, "the Taoist''s strength is so strong that I can''t see through!" Chen Ruochen also nodded and agreed. The Taoist dared to go to Wanyao island alone. He was very brave. Ye Xiwen also looked dignified. Unexpectedly, he saw a great man before he arrived. He was afraid that he had broken through the realm of small perfection and stepped into the six fold of truth. Even among the talents who went to Wanyao Island, he should be very eager to get it. Although he was young, he was able to step into the six fold of the true Tao. It''s not necessary to say his strength and talent, because Wanyao Island only appears every 50 years. In addition to only summoning talents, he only recruits talents under the age of 50 with great potential. Therefore, ye Xiwen can judge that he is definitely less than 50, maybe even only 30, You can have such accomplishments. You are not a peerless genius. The worst is no worse than the eighth Prince and others. Fortunately, this Wanyao island is not to fight until only one person wins. In that case, no one will go to Wanyao Island no matter how tempting it is! These battles are more for the sake of competing for natural materials and land treasures, rather than forced. Therefore, in addition to many invincible strongmen who look down upon their peers, some people who are careful not to fight with anyone can survive. Many people go to Wanyao island with this idea. The reason why Wanyao island can attract so many people is that there are all kinds of adventures on Wanyao island. There are many Tiancai and Dibao. Turning around can be of great benefit. It''s not that there are really fighting maniacs who want to fight all their peers, but few. Most people go for endless treasures and adventures. In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. Ye Xiwen and others finally approached Wanyao island. The feeling in their hearts became stronger and stronger. The dark clouds rolled in the distance. Even the boundless sky was depressed a lot, as if they were within reach and came to their faces. The wind is howling, and countless towering waves rise into the sky. However, in this boundless sea, they are just small waves one after another. From a distance, there is an endless dark cloud covering a large area of the sea. The three of Ye Xiwen are still sunny, but in the depths of the sea, there is a large area of dark clouds, the pole of sight. A huge island is hidden in the sea, and bursts of evil spirit soar to the sky. Ye Xiwen knew that this dark cloud would close the whole Wanyao island in the next month and would not reopen until more than a year later. In other words, it would not reopen until more than a year later. For more than a year, people on Wanyao island can''t contact people outside, and people outside can''t contact people on Wanyao island. Under this dark cloud, there is a no fly zone. Unless it is a creature on the island, any alien creature who wants to fly here is to die. The thunder dragons rolling in it are enough to kill anyone who dares to fly here. The three men''s boat quickly galloped into the dark clouds all the way. Suddenly, several figures with extremely terrible momentum came from the distance. From the direction of Wanyao Island, ye Xiwen and the three people immediately narrowed their pupils. These figures with terrible momentum are experts in the legendary realm. They are three old men in gorgeous clothes. Which big school should they be. However, the three old men all looked very embarrassed, dressed in rags, ran away, almost rolling and climbing, and had no momentum of a great master at all. "Roar!" A huge unknown monster''s roar pierced the roaring sea wind, which made Ye Xiwen''s eardrums buzzing, his blood turned, and his head fainted and wanted to vomit. Ye Xiwen looked along the voice and saw a huge golden light flying across the sky. In this darkness, this golden light was particularly dazzling. Between several breaths, the golden light has rushed to this area, and the golden light has dispersed. It is a huge golden giant eagle, with golden yellow feathers, black beak bending and huge, and a pair of yellow giant claws looking extremely huge. (to be continued) Chapter 218 "Roar!" With a long cry, the golden giant eagle dived towards the three legendary masters who had fled all the way. It was as fast as a golden light. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to the three legendary masters, stretched out its huge claws and grabbed them at the three elders. "Fight with this beast!" Three legendary elders twisted their bodies and soared into the air. They narrowly avoided the deadly claws and flew to the top of the golden giant eagle. Their terrible martial arts rushed towards the golden giant eagle in an instant, and countless water arrows shot at the golden giant eagle. The golden Giant Eagle hissed in a low voice, and the whole body''s golden wings stood upside down in an instant. In an instant, countless golden wings turned into golden light and flew up against the water arrows. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless blue water arrows and golden wings cover most of the sky, just like the color change between heaven and earth. The huge air waves stirred the sea and shook unceasingly. Ye Xiwen watched himself fall on the sea again after being thrown by the waves for several meters. A terrible force pushed him away directly, and all three were thrown directly to the sea. The boat simply cracked and was broken into powder. The huge impact made Ye Xiwen almost faint, but he knew that he must not faint in this ghost place, otherwise it must be a dead end. It was not that he couldn''t stand, but that golden giant eagle was too terrible. The master of the legendary realm was chased like a lost dog. It was hard to imagine what level of monster this golden giant eagle was. The heart is more depressed. Where are the three legendary old guys running? The monsters who don''t know where to provoke them run this way. The fierce collision between the two sides was like making a breakthrough. The whole sea water was boiling and burning. Both sides began an unparalleled attack. The terrible fluctuation of the law between heaven and earth almost suffocated Ye Xiwen. The whole body of Zhenyuan swelled up and was broken in an instant. Three masters of the legendary realm tried their best to fight less than a mile away from him. The fluctuation of the terrible law almost crushed him to death. "Tianyuan mirror!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The Tianyuan mirror flew out of Ye Xiwen''s body, shining blood light and protecting Ye Xiwen in it. Ye Xiwen finally felt better. At this time, neither Chen Ruochen nor Hua Menghan knew where they had been rushed, and they couldn''t see anyone at all. "Ah!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen heard a desperate roar and looked up. He saw that the claws of the golden giant eagle had been inserted into the bodies of the three legendary elders. Countless blood flowed down the wound. The cold sea breeze blew, and the whole sea was filled with a choking smell of blood. The three legendary elders struggled violently for two times, and finally couldn''t get rid of the golden giant eagle''s claws. There was no movement. The golden Giant Eagle gave a long cry, and its voice seemed quite proud. It immediately flapped its wings, grabbed the bodies of three old people, turned into a golden light, cut through the sky, and soon disappeared in front of Ye Xiwen. As one of the two sides died and the other flew away, the sea was much calmer. Although it was still choppy, it was much better than the previous fights. Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen suddenly remembered a legend he had seen. In the myth and legend, there is a magical bird called golden winged ROC eagle, which specializes in eating dragons. It can be said to be very fierce. It was originally regarded as an absurd legend. Now, it turns out that there are fierce animals in ancient myths recorded only in travel notes. The danger of Wanyao island is almost the same as that of the legendary ancient barbarian period. The weather is bad and all kinds of strange animals haunt. It is extremely dangerous. Ye Xiwen searched the sea for more than half a day, but he didn''t see Hua Menghan again. Ye Xiwen had to stop and go towards Wanyao island. However, ye Xiwen thought that after all, they both stepped into the strength of the true Tao, and there would be no danger in the water. When they reached the realm of the true Tao, it was the same instinct to breathe in the water. In this sea area, ye Xiwen searched for a long time and didn''t see any monsters in the water. They all stopped outside the dark cloud and didn''t dare to approach After walking on the sea all day and night, ye Xiwen finally saw the Banshee island in front of him. The dark clouds pressed down low, and the Thunder Dragon surged in it. On the endless sea, a huge island with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles floats on the sea. Countless towering waves beat on the island, but they can''t touch the island at all. On the island, ye Xiwen looked from a distance. It was not so much an island as a huge continent. At first glance, it was a boundless forest. It looked green and full of vitality. From time to time, there was a huge roar of animals in the forest. At the end of the endless forest is a high mountain towering into the clouds, shrouded in clouds, looming and flickering. At one glance, the desolate breath comes to my face. And it can be seen everywhere. There are some medicinal materials that need to be specially cultivated outside, such as ginseng, tremella, rehmannia, etc., but the year is not enough. The closer to the coast, the shallower the year. Indeed, there are natural materials and treasures everywhere on the Wanyao island. No wonder countless people want to break in. Ye Xiwen found a place to rest and meditate to recover the real yuan in his body. Before, he almost consumed all the real yuan at sea in order to resist the sweeping of those afterwaves. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care about those natural materials and earth treasures. First, restoring strength is more important than anything. Second, although there are many medicinal materials, it is obvious that the years are insufficient. For ordinary people, even if the years are insufficient, they are also valuable, but for ye Xiwen''s accomplishments, these things are meaningless. The day passed quickly and night fell. "Roar!" "Ah!" "Roar!" Countless terrible roars of unknown monsters came from the mountain towering into the clouds in the middle of the island. Countless roars pulled Ye Xiwen out of his calm state. Rao Shiyi shuddered at Ye Xiwen''s state of mind. He didn''t know how many monsters he had seen since he crossed. He had long been used to the terrible roar of all kinds of monsters and couldn''t move his state of mind. However, he would always upload it from the mountains tens of thousands of miles away in the middle of the night, but he was afraid that the roar made him shudder. No matter how ugly the roar of monsters was, It''s always the roar of living creatures. However, the roar from the mountain is dry and dumb as tearing, or sharp as breaking sound. There are all kinds of sounds, but it doesn''t sound like living creatures. If you look at the mountain during the day, there is a vast breath coming to your face. When you look at it in the middle of the night, it is gloomy. Countless huge dead gases rise into the sky, as if to break through the clouds on the top, which are as thick as I don''t know how many meters. The power of the stars is scattered by those dead gases, and can''t fall to the mountain at all. The sounds of all kinds of monsters that had been roaring were strangely quiet after the terrible roars from the mountain in the late middle of the night. Only the terrible roars from the mountain echoed between heaven and earth. "How strange!" Ye Xiwen stood on the branches of the trees in the sky and looked at the huge mountain from a distance. The silver stars sprinkled on him, forming a cold scene. "What a strong spirit of death and resentment!" Ye Mo said, "I don''t know how many people died to form a dead spirit like a dead city in vain!" "Among them, I don''t know how many terrible momentum. It''s reasonable to say that it''s difficult to kill strong people at this level. It''s by no means an ordinary difficulty to kill such strong people, but what terrible things happened there!" Ye Mo murmured. Looking at the huge mountain surrounded by Yin Qi, ye Xiwen frowned. It was really terrible. It was just the momentum of the sky. Ye Xiwen was shocked. The gloomy death was visible to the naked eye, which was almost substantive. The huge roar continued until dawn, the starlight gradually disappeared, and the terrible roar on the mountain gradually subsided. After three moments, the Yin Qi disappeared into the invisible, as if nothing had happened. As the roar on the mountain disappeared, the roar of various monsters in the forest began to come, just as ye Xiwen had just come. All kinds of wild howls rippled wantonly. Compared with the terrible roar on the mysterious mountain last night, the cry of these monsters was much more pleasant to the ear, at least not chilling. After a night''s breathing adjustment, ye Xiwen has recovered. He thought to himself that this Wanyao island is many times more dangerous than he thought. On this Wanyao Island, you should be careful not only in the expedition among those geniuses, but also in the mysterious Wanyao island itself is a terrible threat, that immortal mountain, those monstrous monsters, all kinds of things, Are terrible threats. But now it''s best to find someone. I believe that at this time, ye Xiwen should not be the only one who has set foot on Wanyao island. At the same time, ye Xiwen also wants to inquire about the whereabouts of Hua Menghan. Ye Xiwen believes that with their skills, it is not difficult to survive. In places with many people, it is easier to find out the news of them. Although about 1000 people may finally set foot on this Wanyao Island, there are really few people for ordinary people, but it is not a small scale for powerful warriors. (to be continued) Chapter 219 There are tiny mountains, vast and boundless. In fact, the high mountain I saw at the seaside is just a peak of this huge mountain range across the East and West. The mountain range fluctuates continuously and there is no end at all. Although Wanyao island is known as an island, the size of the place is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Ye Xiwen flew among the trees, and there were bursts of "boom", "boom" and "boom" terrible vibrations from a distance. Mammoth mammoths ran from a distance. Where they passed, large areas may have grown for a hundred years, and thousands of huge trees in the sky were hit by life. Each of these mammoths is more than 30 feet tall, covered with long brown hair, and the two tusks in front of the long elephant trunk rush towards the sky. They are fierce. Almost every head is fierce in the five small perfection realm of the true Tao. Even ye Xiwen has to give up in the face of so many fierce beasts, but these fierce beasts are chased like lost dogs. "Die!" With a quick drink, he rushed to the sky and the sword fell from the sky, and Shengsheng cut it down. "Pooh!" A mammoth was cut off, and blood splashed out. Ye Xiwen, with sharp eyes, saw that the splashed blood was vaguely hidden in a dark golden color, like gold threads mixed in Yan red blood. "What, golden blood!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly came out and said in amazement, "how possible, golden blood, this is the characteristic of divine descent! Shit, these mammoths can be divine descent!" "Divine descent? You mean? These mammoths are the descendants of immortality?" Ye Xiwen said in amazement. Gods are the most powerful creatures in heaven and earth. The most famous nature is the demon God with endless destructive power. Later, some demon gods gradually fell, but some people have proved immortality, survived thousands of disasters and are extremely powerful. Others call them sages, and some of them call themselves gods. In fact, many times, those gods are actually the strong ones who have proved immortality. The blood of the strong ones who have proved immortality will appear golden. This will happen to the offspring of many immortal people, but the longer the interval, the thinner the golden blood. Each of the offspring of those immortal people is gifted, especially the next generation, The second generation is even more so. The progress of cultivation is extremely fast. When chatting with Ye Mo in the past, he talked about this one, but he didn''t pay attention to it at that time. God descendant. At least he hasn''t heard of the existence of God in the world, let alone the descendant of God. Ye Xiwen from the earth will not worship God like people in this world. For him, God is just a very powerful creature. If there is such a thing as God. In other words, could the ancestors of these mammoths be immortal? Although it seems that there should be many generations of blood, it still shocked Ye Xiwen. Is there really a so-called immortal in this world! But at this time, ye Xiwen had no time to think about it, and a figure jumped up from the horizon. When ye Xiwen fixed his eyes, he was a young man about 30 years old, dressed in a warrior suit, with a rough face and a strong body. "This brother!" In the distance came the laughter of the young man, which shocked ten miles. The strength of his skill was unimaginable. "Brother!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "It''s still early at this time. It''s rare for someone to come!" The man looked familiar, looked very forthright, and did not regard Ye Xiwen as an enemy. But think about it, although Wanyao island is called a genius meat grinder, not everyone should be right, and not only one person can go out alive. In this dangerous place, it''s better not to offend everyone. Wanyao island will be open for a month. Anyone who receives the call can come within this month. It will be blocked after a month. It will not be opened until more than a year later. This is the case every time. "Meet Wu, Wu Shaoqun!" The man said with a smile. "Big Yue, ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen replied. "Do you mind if I''m from the kingdom of Wu?" Wu Shaoqun said unexpectedly that it was not his nonsense, but the fact. In fact, the great Wu state is just north of the great Yue State. The two sides have a long border, but there have been many conflicts over the ages. It can be said that a dead enemy has been forged since the founding of the great Yue State. Not long after the founding of the great Yue State, millions of troops of the great Wu state opened from the territory of the Wu state to the great Yue State, Almost crippled the state of greater Yue. The founding emperor of the state of greater Yue was seriously injured and died in a battle. Since then, the two sides have forged a dead enemy, and the state of greater Wu has become the most hated enemy of the state of greater Yue. "Of course!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that he had no sense of belonging to the great Yue country itself. "Ha ha, OK, these shit things are really annoying!" Wu Shaoqun laughed and said. "You are the royal family of the kingdom of Wu. If you are the royal family, you don''t mind. What do I mind?" Ye Xiwen laughed and said that he could see that Wu Shaoqun was a more sincere and generous person. Wu surname is the national surname of the great Wu state. Wu Shaoqun is not the prince but also the royal family. Although the state of great Wu is the enemy of life and death for the state of great Yue, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the state of great Wu is quite limited. The time since he passed through is too short, most of them are practicing, and he knows very little. "Ha ha, that''s a good thing to say. We martial artists talk about friendship, regardless of the shit between those countries!" Wu Shaoqun laughed. The war between Wu and Yue has been unknown for many years. There are few times when the border is calm. It has gradually evolved from national hatred to fighting for territory. "Ye Xiwen, are you with the people of greater Yue?" Wu Shaoqun asked. "No, I came here with two disciples of yiyuanzong. Who knows, two days ago, I met a golden eagle and was chasing down several experts in the legendary realm. As a result, the ship was destroyed and the people were separated!" Ye Xiwen said. "Have you met those idiots from Tianyan sect?" Wu Shaoqun asked. "Do you know who they are?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes!" Wu Shaoqun nodded and said, "they are a new rising power in our country. After knowing the news of Wanyao Island, they didn''t believe in evil and sent out many experts to seize Wanyao island. Before they got close, they were defeated by the golden winged ROC eagle. There were countless disciples killed and injured, and only a few old guys escaped. We were all on the beach and saw that scene!" "Those idiots are too arrogant. Is it true that the legend of Wanyao island is false? Once a terrible force poured all its resources to attack Wanyao Island, but none of the last people came back, and that force was immediately divided up by many forces!" Wu Shaoqun said with some disdain. Obviously, he didn''t like Tianyan sect at all. "Since you can''t find people from the state of greater Yue now, you might as well come and live with us first!" Wu Shaoqun invited. "Then excuse me!" Ye Xiwen is looking for the gathering place of these people. Where there are many people, the news dissemination is much more flexible than where there is no one. Ye Xiwen and Wu Shaoqun returned to the gathering place hundreds of miles away. It was a small valley and gathered some martial artists, all of whom were at the level of Zhendao, but almost all of them were below the quintuple of Zhendao. However, there are several people who make ye Xiwen care more. Seeing Wu Shaoqun coming across the sky with a young man in green, many people in the valley immediately looked at him. A man and a woman came over. "This is Liu Yueru, disciple of evil Moon Valley!" Ye Xiwen heard the introduction of Wu Shaoqun, but it was a very beautiful woman. Dressed in a goose yellow dress, she was like a fairy in the world. Her eyes were like water, her skin was like snow, her face was peerless, and her plumpness was like jade. It was really amazing. "That''s the top disciple of the generation of Donghai broken demon sect, Xiao Zhen!" Wu Shaoqun is talking about a tall and handsome young man in his twenties. "Brother Wu, who is this man?" Xiao Zhen asked. "His name is Ye Xiwen. He is a disciple of yiyuanzong in the state of Dayue. This time, he was separated from the people of the state of Dayue, so he came to us first for a while!" Wu Shaoqun explained. "Welcome!" Xiao Zhen said, but he didn''t pay much attention to Ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen''s strength has just reached the true quadruple. Such accomplishments are worth experience in the ten countries in the southeast region, but they are nothing in the current Wanyao island. The top talents of the ten countries in the southeast region are concentrated on the Wanyao island. Zhendao is nothing at all. Only experts with more than five levels of Zhendao can have the right to speak. Wu Shaoqun, Xiao Zhen, and Liu Yueru almost all have more than five layers of truth, and their terrible breath is no less than that of the eighth prince at his peak. For Xiao Zhen''s attitude, ye Xiwen is not angry or anything. In this world, strength is the foundation that determines everything. In front of these favored children of heaven, ye Xiwen is not qualified to be arrogant, but ye Xiwen is not discouraged. Their practice time is far more than themselves. As long as they have enough practice time, they will be able to catch up with them or even surpass them! (to be continued) Chapter 220 These people are the favored ones of heaven. In their respective forces, they are basically geniuses, and they are still geniuses among geniuses. Otherwise, they can''t be called by the bell of Wanyao island. The crowd gathered here, just waiting for more people to come. Now it''s just the beginning. More people will land on Wanyao island in the next ten days. At that time, it will be the most intense time. In addition to the competition between each other, there is also the mysterious environment of Wanyao island. They come to Wanyao island, At least most of them are not to fight with others, but to find all kinds of relics and natural materials and treasures. There is no need to make enemies with everyone. Of course, when it''s time to fight, we still have to fight. If necessary, we still need to fight. Ten days passed quickly. Ten days made more and more people in the valley. Soon, more than 200 people often moved here. They are the pride of heaven. Ye Xiwen didn''t stay here for a long time. He stayed here for a period of time every time. He was originally to inquire about whether there was any news about Hua Menghan and her, I don''t want to stay here for a long time or join their alliance. Yes, when ye Xiwen arrived three days ago, he heard that they wanted to form an alliance. It was initiated by three super experts here, Xiao Zhen, Wu Shaoqun and Liu Yueru. I heard that it has won the support of many people. After all, they are all looking for treasure. Of course, it would be different if they could have an alliance as the backing. Of course, some ambitious people went out on their own. Now ye Xiwen doesn''t know what happened. When he came here again three days later, it was obviously more formal, but the number was also much smaller. The original more than 200 people were now only 60 or 70 people. These 60 or 70 people should be members of the alliance, and those who were unwilling to stay should go, but there were many more faces that ye Xiwen didn''t know. However, ye Xiwen only came once in a while, and he came and went in a hurry. How many do you recognize. When a small city rises from the valley, it is not difficult for these supernatural masters to build a city. When ye Xiwen arrived that day, another group of warriors arrived from outside the Wanyao Island, about a dozen of them. The first one was thin and skinny, wrapped in leather clothes and hair, and looked a bit sinister on his sinister face. In front of him, a huge tiger lay on the ground, and a low roar rang through the valley. It should be the terrible strong man of an ancient tribe. More than a dozen people in this line seem to be waiting to enter the city, and several disciples guarding the city gate look strange. Before long, the gate of the small town opened. The thin man saw that the gate was open and was about to walk in with his head held high. All the people behind him dared not surpass him, but on the other side, a blue figure took the lead and walked in front of him. The thin man''s eyes flashed a fierce color. The tiger he sat down was interlinked with his heart. He roared violently and turned into a yellow and black lightning to attack Ye Xiwen''s back. A hungry tiger ate and opened his bloody mouth to bite Ye Xiwen to death. The terrible tiger power overflowed everywhere. The surrounding disciples, whether the disciples guarding the city gate or those who followed the skinny man, were slightly shocked. Their strength was not strong. Most of them were martial artists with one and two aspects of truth, and a few were only martial artists with three aspects of truth. At least this demon tiger has entered the realm of small perfection. They can''t help but be afraid. For martial artists of their age, it is extremely important to cultivate the true Tao, not to mention the small perfection realm of the true Tao. In addition to several experts beyond the five fold of the true Tao, such as Xiao Zhen, the small perfection realm of the true Tao is also rare. Ye Xiwen suddenly became angry. The inexplicable dispute came quickly, but ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow at all. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand slipped and burst into a terrible blade. The blade was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he cut off the demon tiger behind him. "Pooh!" The huge demon tiger was cut off by the knife mangsheng, and the blood splashed out. All the disciples were silly. Originally, they thought that ye Xiwen was over and provoked a pair of experts in the little perfect realm. That demon tiger is the master of the small perfect realm of Zhendao, but his master is more terrible, and he is a very strong man in the small perfect realm. "How could it be? It''s a demon tiger in a small round state. It''s also a deterrent outside. It was killed with a knife. Who is this man? How can he be so terrible!" "You want to die!" The thin strong man was furious and was about to start. Suddenly, a rainbow light flew out of the valley. On the rainbow light, there was a tall and handsome young man with frost on his face. It was Xiao Zhen. "Ye Xiwen, do you want to provoke us to fight tianmeng?" Xiao Zhen took the lead in challenging Ye Xiwen. "I don''t want to provoke anyone or make trouble. If I''m not welcome, I''ll go now!" Ye Xiwen looked calm and his anger was hard to calm. Xiao Zhen didn''t ask why, so he wanted to subdue Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was angry, but he didn''t want to continue to conflict with Xiao Zhen. He was still very taboo about Xiao Zhen''s terrible strength over the five aspects of truth. "It''s too late to kill my pet and want to go now!" The terrible expert in the tribe gave a sinister eye, stared at Ye Xiwen, and smiled. "Don''t provoke me. I''ll kill you like a chicken or a dog!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and drank coldly. "Ye Xiwen, how dare you be arrogant!" Xiao Zhen shouted again. "Can''t you hear it? Who is provoking!" Ye Xiwen said according to his anger. Although he was afraid of Xiao Zhen, ye Xiwen was not afraid of Xiao Zhen. If he really fought, even if he might not be able to fight, he could not stop him if he opened the devil''s wings to escape. It was just because of Wu Shaoqun''s relationship that he didn''t want to completely turn over with Zhan tianmeng. Suddenly, Xiao Zhen felt that his dignity had been challenged. His two eyes shot at Ye Xiwen like a sharp sword, cold and incomparable. "Brother Xiao, I Aguda came at your invitation, but this guy killed the most important partner in my life. If I don''t kill him today, it''s hard for me to calm down!" The young man of the tribe stared at Ye Xiwen with vicious eyes. "If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" Ye Xiwen looked at the tribal youth Aguda coldly. "You are really domineering. Is this to provoke all the fighters of our war alliance?" Xiao Zhen looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said that if he hadn''t considered his relationship with Wu Shaoqun, he would have killed this arrogant boy. "It''s clearly the grudge between me and him. What does it have to do with Zhan tianmeng? You keep saying that Zhan tianmeng will be brought in. Is Zhan tianmeng just such a tool in your eyes?" Ye Xi''s word Zhuji retorted. Ye Xiwen is not afraid of him. It''s a big deal to leave. Now his realm is too far from Xiao Zhen, and it''s normal to beat him. But that''s just now, and it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. Therefore, ye Xiwen is not afraid of Xiao Zhen at all, and he doesn''t pay attention to that tribal youth Aguda at all. Although this young man is an extremely powerful power in the realm of small perfection of Zhendao, he is nothing to Ye Xiwen. At most, he can only be regarded as the combat level when ye Xiwen was still the triple of Zhendao, which is not at the same level as ye Xiwen, who has now broken through the quadruple of Zhendao. After listening to Ye Xiwen''s words, the disciples of Zhan tianmeng immediately became a little agitated. Yes, what''s right and wrong? Everyone saw it. It was ah Guda who wanted to kill Ye Xiwen first and then provoked everywhere. It can be said that it was unreasonable. But Xiao Zhen was even more unreasonable after he came out. If he wanted to do it himself, no one would say anything, but he had to add Zhan tianmeng every time. Did he want to pull them together? They are indeed the disciples of the war heaven alliance, but they only join the war heaven alliance to find a backing. When there is a conflict with people in treasure hunting, they can have a protection, not to be younger brothers or cannon fodder for others. You know, even the most common disciple of the war heavenly alliance is a super genius in other places and the focus of attention. None of the treasures in the hearts of the elders of the school is a fool. How can they be willing to make wedding clothes and cannon fodder for others. Xiao Zhen obviously noticed the commotion of Zhan tianmeng disciples behind him, and his face was ugly. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he was full of killing intention. The hostility in his eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t do it for a long time. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop, turned and left, but secretly he was ready. If he dared to do it to himself, he would fight back immediately. However, after this incident, he knew that his relationship with Zhan tianmeng had completely broken, even though they had not had a good relationship. Xiao Zhen didn''t know what he was thinking until ye Xiwen disappeared. He didn''t start and let Ye Xiwen leave, but his killing intention in his eyes was not reduced. (to be continued) Chapter 221 After breaking up with Zhan tianmeng, if you want to inquire about Hua Menghan, I''m afraid you have to find another way. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t regret it. People can''t be arrogant, but if the other party provokes him again and again, ye Xiwen can''t help it. If Xiao Zhen wasn''t present, ye Xiwen was afraid that even Aguda would be killed together. Ye Xiwen walked towards the depths of Wanyao island. Before, he only wandered in the peripheral areas. For the whole Wanyao Island, it was nothing at all. Ye Xiwen came to a restricted area. Along the way, big trees covered the sky. I don''t know how many years they have grown, one by one. "This Wanyao island is too strange!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind, "I have followed the devil for many years, and I rarely see such a strange place!" There is plenty of aura, which is much more abundant than the outside world, but it is a place where demons and beasts run rampant. Even ye Xiwen''s cultivation can only be careful. In the sky, terrible demons and beasts pass through the land from time to time, and the air flow can kill the monsters of the innate strong. Ye Xiwen works the breath gathering skill all the time, otherwise he can''t get here at all. A wreckage in the distance fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Ye Xiwen hurried up to have a look. Although the terrain near here has been covered by ancient trees, ye Xiwen can still see that there is a huge square paved with white marble. The occasional white color confirmed Ye Xiwen''s idea. A stone tablet between two ancient trees attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention. This is a huge stone tablet that may have been more than 10 meters high. The reason why it is possible is that more than two-thirds of the stone tablet has been cut off, leaving only one-third. On the remaining one-third of the stone tablet, there is an ancient seal character vaguely. Ye Xiwen came forward and stretched out his hand, I want to wipe the soil off the ancient seal characters. Suddenly, at the moment when he came into contact with the ancient seal characters, the surrounding scenes changed wildly, and ye Xiwen seemed to be in the sky of a palace group. "Hula!" "Boom!" In the distant clouds, countless electric snakes and thunder dragons frantically split into the gorgeous buildings, and I didn''t know how many buildings they had fallen for a while. "Dare to be wild here!" Suddenly, a loud and dignified explosion came from all directions, "hum!" With a low bell, countless sound waves spread out instantly, and countless electric snakes, thunder and dragons were eliminated invisible. "Break it for me!" With another loud drink, a golden column of gas tens of feet wide rushed into the sky and broke up in clouds of unknown thickness. As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man with a golden imperial robe, full of dignity and a face as heavy as water flew over a group of broken buildings and looked at the sky coldly. Countless times of scattered dark clouds in the sky agglomerated again in an instant, and a huge eye appeared in the center of the cloud. How dare you go against the sky and catch it! " A muffled sound came from all directions. A huge bolt of lightning struck hard. Then, the scene changed wildly. In front of Ye Xiwen''s eyes, a man with grace, yellow robes and a flame jumping between his eyebrows was above the nine days, with countless stars at his feet and endless void in the distance. "Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. If I were the emperor of heaven, I would uphold justice and create peace for all ages!" "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Mo''s loud drink forced Ye Xiwen out of the dreamland. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and his back was completely wet. If ye Mo didn''t stop him, he would sink like this until the true spirit disappeared. This place is so strange, so is this stone tablet. At this time, ye Xiwen can suddenly understand what words are on that stone tablet. It is a kind of esoteric ancient seal character, door. The cut part above should be a certain door, or a certain door! Ye Xiwen guessed so, but he was not sure that the environment was too shocking just now. "This place is full of evil spirit. It may have died of Demon power, or this is the graveyard of Demon power!" When ye Mo said, his small body trembled, "Ye Xiwen, maybe we are wrong this time. If this is really a powerful cemetery of the demon family, it may be one of the most terrible Jedi in the world!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said, "it should be OK. Many people have come in the past. More people have died in each other''s expedition, but it''s because there aren''t too many people dead in Wanyao island!" "Yes, but this is a natural hunting ground. Have you seen it these days? Every monster you kill has golden silk thread in their blood. Although it may be that little, it is enough to show that they are descendants of immortals. I have a way to refine the divinity in their blood and refine your body, your body formula and these blood vessels The divinity in can definitely refine the overlord body and golden body. It is a supreme physique. The flesh body is unparalleled. It will not be a problem to tear the gods and demons in the future! " Ye Mo soon stopped caring about the various miracles on the island, but began to get excited, "ha ha, this is a great advantage, divine descendants, this can''t be seen anywhere!" For any God descendant family, the awakened children are extremely precious and will be immediately included in the elite to cultivate. Any arrest of God descendant will be immediately listed as the enemy of all God descendants. Although they have such contradictions on weekdays, they are all consistent on this issue, so no one dares to directly deal with them on this issue. You should know that the ancestors of these divine families are immortal, that is, the God who has proved immortality in rumors. God knows, do they still have a generation and two generations of blood relatives? Although the old guys closest to God are not easy to become immortal, as long as one or two of these old guys survive, they can turn the world upside down. Who dares to provoke them, Who dares to say that there are no such old guys in their family. Besides, the weapons, magic weapons and talismans used by their ancestors are enough to break ordinary people to pieces. These people are the most difficult people in the world. This is common in all worlds! It''s hard to see divine descendants themselves, let alone let you kill them casually. Killing one will cause an uproar, let alone so many. There are divine descendants everywhere. What''s this concept! Although the divinity in the body of these divine descendants has been thin to almost nothing, the number is very large, and the time is enough. In more than a year, it is enough to collect enough divinity and exercise into a golden body! That is, ye Xiwen followed Ye Mo, an old monster. If ordinary people were changed, it would be impossible to do it. However, if they have been eating these divine monsters for a year, it will be very good for their future cultivation over time. That''s why people who go out of Wanyao Island practice much faster than those who don''t come to Wanyao Island, which is also a very important reason "Pooh!" A monster covered with scales was killed by Ye Xiwen, and the blood splashed out. As ye Xiwen thought, the blood contains golden silk thread, which is the symbol of divine blood. Under the guidance of Ye Mo, ye Mo began to absorb the divinity of the monster. Ye Xiwen mobilized the tyrant formula in his body to form a bronze luster on Ye Xiwen''s skin. In the past, ye Xiwen was strong and powerful. Although Ye Xiwen looked thin, it was only his skeleton. He was not thin. As the divinity in the monster''s blood was absorbed by Ye Xiwen, after ye Xiwen ran the Bati formula, a trace of golden silk thread faintly appeared in the bronzed skin, just like the capillaries on Ye Xiwen. When these golden threads all covered Ye Xiwen''s body, it was that ye Xiwen really succeeded in practicing the bully body golden body, a kind of constitution that was more domineering and powerful than the bully body, which could the terrible power of physical body to hit and explode magic weapons. After ye Xiwen absorbed the divinity of the monster, the gloss of the blood became dim in an instant. Ye Xiwen accepted the work, and the bronze and gold retreated in an instant. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s no good going on like this. A monster in the realm of true small perfection can only make my bully body and gold body move forward a little, not even one thousandth, less than one thousandth!" Ye Xiwen killed a whole day and night, and the divinity in the absorbed monster only made his bully body just break through to the point of five ten thousandths. In this way, how many demons in the realm of small perfection should be killed in order to make his bully body real. I''m afraid I can''t finish this bully body for more than a year! Moreover, this is the only time and the most likely opportunity to become a bully. When you go out of Wanyao Island, you don''t have the opportunity to find so many monsters with divine blood, and no one cares. You can kill and absorb them at will. If so, the bully''s golden body will become a chicken rib. "I have a way. Let''s find those monsters that have gone beyond the legendary realm. For example, the golden winged ROC Eagle you met before!" Ye Mo said with a smile. "There are many ways to die!" Ye Xiwen was a little helpless. "What I''m talking about is not asking you to find them directly. They are difficult to start, but their eggs are much easier for their cubs!" (to be continued) Chapter 222 "Roar!" An evil roar resounded through the world. The wind and cloud on the whole Wanyao Island changed color. A huge flaming bird flew through the sky. Where it passed, the air was burning and the space was boiling. At this time, the roar continued and the mountains and forests were shaking. Ye Xiwen hid in a grass and looked at the angry flaming birds in the sky with a sigh of relief. He held a huge egg half his size in his arms. This Flamingo is the descendant of the ancient rosefinch god beast, and the relationship is not far away. As an adult, it is a monster beyond the terrible realm above the legend. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the eggs glowing red in his arms. It was a great harvest. In order to get this egg, he can say that he is a near death. Of course, the Flamingo takes care of his egg very closely. Ordinary people can''t get close at all, that is, ye Xiwen can get close and quietly take away the egg with the magical characteristics of the breath gathering skill. Ye Xiwen found a cave and put the egg down. In the dark, the giant egg emitted a faint light of fire. Ye Xiwen did not hesitate, began to mobilize the hegemony of the body, began to absorb the essence of the eggs, hesitation is not flashy, so it did not form, but presented the essence of a group. "Pyrrhus!" A clear cry came around my ears, and the fiery red silk threads lingered into a small flamingo, but it was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s bronze skin began to climb with a thread of golden silk. The flame bird is the offspring of ancient gods and beasts, and it is not far away. Even if it is not an adult bird, it is just an egg, but it contains far more divinity than the demons and beasts killed by Ye Xiwen before. Ye Xiwen estimated that if he killed the Flamingo, the divinity contained in his body would be enough to complete the cultivation of overlord body and golden body. But this is just thinking. Even if the legendary master goes, the adult flame bird can only escape like a lost dog. It''s hard to say whether it can escape or not. In addition to the divinity contained in this egg, the energy contained in this egg is also very important. It was directly absorbed into Ye Xiwen''s body and began to break through slowly. He has been in the fourth fold of Zhendao for a period of time, almost practicing day and night, but there is still no sign of breaking through. The boundary barrier of the fifth fold of Zhendao is still very solid, but after absorbing this egg and the terrible power of divinity, ye Xiwen''s stubborn cultivation finally began to break through. In other words, Xiaochen once again defeated many opponents and climbed to the top of the VIP update word count list! More monthly tickets, but not necessarily more, is that right? (to be continued) Chapter 223 The master of Zhendao just understands that the way to the future is to return to nature, and can not be confused by the superficial things. It is the so-called realm that seeing mountains is not mountains and seeing water is not water. However, the master of the legendary realm is to get in touch with the law after returning to nature. But it''s not so easy to understand the law. Ordinary people can''t understand it at all. Only one person among almost 1000 people can understand it by himself. Even in Wanyao Island, where super talents gather, there are no more than ten people who have the ability to understand it by themselves. This has gathered in the ten countries in the southeast region, Each of these thousands of people is a genius selected from hundreds of millions of people, but the people who can understand naturally are still rare. 100 to 1 shows how difficult it is to understand themselves. However, as the saying goes, there is always a glimmer of vitality for those masters of the true Tao who have been unable to contact the law for a long time, One thing is that there is a way for them to be exposed to the law in advance. That is the condensed law fragments. Even the experts in the legendary realm can''t condense the law fragments. It can be seen how precious they are. Corresponding to its importance is its rarity, so the experts on the whole island are boiling. The first rule fragment was put into the bag by the main battle eagle of the flying eagle League, the largest League on the island. It is said that the sky and earth fell apart that day, and the rule was born, which not only attracted many warriors of mankind, but also attracted many demons on Wanyao island. Some demons have opened their intelligence, which is called goblins, But even many monsters who did not open their intelligence knew how important this Law fragment was to themselves. Just the first piece of law fragment led to the tragic death of more than 20 favored children of heaven, and the intensity of the war is unimaginable. Then the second, third and fourth pieces of law fragments came out one after another until the eighth piece of law fragments, which immediately ignited the mood of many people. This is the law fragments. In the past, even the most top talents could not touch these law fragments. Among them, how many people can be promoted to legend. And most importantly, they all know that with the four law fragments coming out, everyone knows that there should not be too many law fragments coming out, and the next one may be the last one. There are also many people with outstanding insight. Many people know that the reason for the emergence of fragments of this law is actually related to the island closure. This island closure, many people speculate, may be the separation of the relationship between space. When space is split, many laws are also split, and the remaining fragments flow out. This is very common in space cracks. These people are the top talents of various families. Of course, they are not as ignorant as ordinary people. They all know that there are all kinds of space cracks in the world. Around these space cracks, there are many broken pieces of laws. Many people are waiting there, but those are divided up by the great forces, It is not the great power of yiyuanzong to dominate a country, but at least the great power to dominate a region, which can be contacted. Besides, around those space cracks, there are many threats. After all, behind the space cracks, I don''t know what unknown world to lead to. It may be an alien world that is more terrible than the demon world. In a word, even for them, law fragments are too precious, and many of them may not have access to them. Moreover, as the space on the island gradually stabilizes, there will be fewer and fewer law fragments. At first, there were two pieces a day, and now there are fewer and fewer times. More people were excited. In the expectation of the public, the ninth law fragment finally appeared. For this Law fragment, ye Xiwen is also inevitable. Through the observation of Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen also found that the space near here has been completely stabilized, that is, this may be the last law fragment, and there will be no law fragments after that. "But don''t hope too much. You can''t be like them!" Ye Mo said with a smile, "you are the next great king in the demon world. How can you be like them? You have to take an unprecedented road. You have to walk out of your own road. There are shortcuts, but if you go, your achievements will be quite limited in the future!" Well, ye Mo hasn''t given up his plan to let Ye Xiwen become a devil, but ye Xiwen has ignored his words, because he is used to it. Ye Mo has to talk about it almost every day. It seems that ye Xiwen has no interest in being a devil. "Many of them will integrate the law into their own bodies, so that the body can complete the resonance and fit of the law!" Ye Mo said, "in this way, children are bound to the law. They basically live and die with the law. The stronger the development potential of the law, the stronger their future development potential. If the development potential of the law is very poor, they will have no development potential in the future!" "But if you understand it yourself, it will be different. It is the most suitable for you and has a bright future in the future!" Ye Mo explained. "But you can still refer to it!" Ye Xiwen said. "Anyway, whether I use it or not, I have to decide this ninth law fragment!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fist and said. Ye Xiwen and ye Mo rushed to the corner where the ninth law fragment appeared in the legend, which is a very spacious and open place. "Kill!" "Kill them, the law fragment is mine!" A burst of shouts of killing echoed in the mountains and forests. Hundreds of experts fought in the center of the scene. All kinds of martial arts and skills were blown out in the void, and the magic weapons were flying. It was a Shura battlefield. "The war is obviously much more intense than we thought!" Ye Mo said. Looking from a distance, ye Xiwen saw that zhantian alliance was at war with another alliance. At this time, relying on the two powerful combat forces of Liu Yueru and Xiao Zhen, he quickly suppressed the other alliance. But ye Xiwen was a little strange. Why didn''t he see Wu Shaoqun. At present, there are dozens of alliances, large and small, on Wanyao island. The strong ones are flying eagle alliance, and the weak ones don''t even have a master of more than six Zhendao. Soon, the alliance that fought with zhantian alliance recognized that it was not an opponent and soon withdrew. Before ye Xiwen could react, a flying axe was thrown at Ye Xiwen. With the momentum of lightning, he immediately cut in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen quickly retreated, and the huge Tomahawk was severely cut to the ground. With a "bang", the land within a radius of hundreds of meters was shaking, which was a terrible combat effectiveness. Ye Xiwen was furious. He was almost cut in half just now. This sneak attack is shameless. When ye Xiwen looked at it, he was a skinny young man in an old man''s helmet in the war heaven alliance, which was Aguda of the previous barbarian tribe. Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the skinny young Aguda who was staring at himself. He slowly came to the front of the battle axe. He grabbed the handle of the battle axe, directly pinched and burst a trace of control God on the handle, and stared coldly at the Aguda. In an instant, the waist was twisted, and the long axe was thrown out. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The huge Tomahawk broke the air in the void. With a terrible hurricane, Sheng Sheng cut off towards Aguda. It was as strong as a hurricane and as fast as lightning. Ye Xiwen even used some bully power. "Pooh!" The blood splashed, the flesh and bones flew, and the huge battle axe. Sheng Sheng nailed the Aguda station in half, and then died on the ground. The blood was like a spring and collapsed. He still stared at himself with incredible eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so strong that he could kill him with an axe. "Ye Xiwen, it''s you. What do you want to do against us?" Xiao Zhen''s roar was almost frightening. Under his eyes, ye xiwensheng killed Aguda, which slapped him in the face and made him dizzy. "Is that him?" Liu Yueru looked at Ye Xiwen and obviously recognized Ye Xiwen. The young man brought by Wu Shaoqun looked like him, but he left soon. It was said that something had happened later. After breaking up with Zhan tianmeng, he never appeared again. At this time, the people of Zhan tianmeng also looked at Ye Xiwen with a bad look. After all, ye Xiwen killed their comrades in arms in front of them. No matter from which point of view, they are definitely not their own friends. "It''s very simple. If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him. It''s that simple!" Ye Xiwen said faintly and walked slowly to the center of the venue. Dozens of Zhan tianmeng people seemed to be nonexistent, and walked calmly to the public. (to be continued) Chapter 224 "It''s very simple. If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him. It''s that simple!" Ye Xiwen said faintly and walked slowly to the center of the venue. Dozens of Zhan tianmeng people seemed to be nonexistent, and walked calmly to the public. "Do you really want to fight against tianmeng with us?" Xiao said coldly. "Is it me and you who are enemies? You want to fight me several times!" Ye Xiwen said disdainfully. I really don''t think he is a soft persimmon. When ye Xiwen looked at it, there was a piece of law fragments floating in the sky in the center of the field, emitting faint Tao patterns. Ye Xiwen said faintly, "as an apology, I took this Law fragment away!" "You dare!" Xiao Zhen was furious. They came to Zhan tianmeng early in the morning after getting the news. After a hard struggle, they got the law fragments. Ye Xiwen actually wanted to open his mouth and take them away. For him, it was impossible. "Ye Xiwen, this is what we got after fighting with tianmeng. You have to take it now. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate!" At this time, Liu Yueru said that after all, she had something to do with Wu Shaoqun, and she didn''t want to tear her face completely with Ye Xiwen. "This is a law fragment. You and I know its value very well. As long as you let me take away the law fragment, the gratitude and resentment between me and you will be written off!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "You deserve it!" Xiao Zhen was very angry and smiled back. He killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. His body turned into a streamer and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him in an instant. The long sword in his hand danced with a terrible sword light, which was about to cut through the world in an instant, and Sheng Sheng cut towards Ye Xiwen. Bully body gold body! Ye Xiwen instantly mobilized his bully body, and his skin turned bronze. Under the sunlight, he was like the reincarnation of an ancient god. He raised his hand and claw, directly pinched and burst the sword light, put out his palm, turned his towering palm into a giant dragon, opened his mouth and bit Xiao Zhen. Xiao Zhen''s feet were connected, and his body flew out in an instant. He saw that he had avoided the bite of the giant dragon. The giant dragon hit the ground without dodging, and directly blasted the ground out of a big pit. "Well, I didn''t expect to see it!" Xiao Zhen smiled angrily, "everyone looked away, even Wu Shaoqun. I didn''t expect you to hide so deep!" Xiao Zhen didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so powerful that he could even dominate among the six masters of Zhendao. But he didn''t notice anything. Before, this feeling made him feel fooled! "But your good luck is over. It''s your biggest mistake to fight against tianmeng with us!" Xiao Zhen roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The sword light swept across the sky, like a terrible storm dragon. Ye Xiwen''s domineering spirit leaked. Ye Xiwen''s body formula had been mobilized to the extreme. It was like the rebirth of an ancient overlord. In an instant, it rushed towards Xiao Zhen with an overwhelming momentum. Sword light and domineering fiercely collided with each other, and both sides fiercely collided without any fancy skills. "Boom!" A terrible noise, hit the peerless air wave, instantly rolled out an incomparably brilliant light, swept away in all directions. "Boom!" The ground was knocked out of a big hole. Ye Xiwen''s bronze skin glowed with terrible light in the sun, and his blood was boiling, mixed with a little golden light, and a little divine light was boiling in Ye Xiwen''s body. These divinities let Ye Xiwen look at the past, like a golden God of war, Overlord Zhan Zun, which makes people palpitate. Everyone was stunned. Looking at the two people who killed together, especially the people of Zhan tianmeng, some people knew Ye Xiwen, but they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could kill them. Their boss tried his best and didn''t lose the wind. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides made merciless moves. Ye Xiwen''s palm was like a dragon. He didn''t give Xiao Zhen a chance to respond, and completely suppressed Xiao Zhen with his strength. Xiao Zhen was also depressed. He never thought that he would be completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen, which seemed to be the most ridiculous joke in the world. The people he didn''t pay attention to completely suppressed him. Both sides entered the woods all the way, and their actions were as fast as lightning. Both sides shot with stormy waves and violent energy, which directly destroyed the surrounding woods one after another, and the terrible waves were surging violently! Those disciples of Zhan tianmeng turned pale. Such a battle is really terrible. Although they are also known as gifted disciples, they don''t think they are the opponent of either of them. These two people are too terrible. There is a world difference between Zhendao Liuzhong and Zhendao Liuzhong, not to mention that these two people are super experts among Zhendao Liuzhong, Leisurely Zhendao Liuzhong is not their opponent. Ye Xiwen is the king among the six kings of the true Tao. Xiao Zhen''s long sword is invincible and terrible, but ye Xiwen is even more terrible. He can take Xiao Zhen''s sword light with his bare hands, which makes Xiao Zhen most frightened. What terrible flesh is this. Even the sword light can be received by the flesh. Ye Xiwen pushed him down with his terrible flesh. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s palm wind blasted onto Xiao Zhen''s long sword, and his terrible strength shook Xiao Zhen back all the way. "Bang!" Xiao Zhen was blown away by Sheng Sheng''s palm. He didn''t know how many towering ancient trees he flew all the way. This scene made countless people incredibly look at Ye Xiwen as if they were looking at a monster. How could Xiao Zhen not know that he was a powerful man and the vice leader of Zhan tianmeng. However, because he knew too well, he felt that ye Xiwen was scared and could force Xiao Zhen to such a point, Isn''t it more like Ye Xiwen is too abnormal? In an instant, ye Xiwen started and caught up with the past. A big dragon handprint was born and printed. Xiao Zhen waved his big hand and the long sword burst into a terrible light. The two sides collided fiercely. The terrible light swept layer by layer and swept in all directions. Xiao Zhen was also blasted to the ground by the terrible Taoist priest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely. At this time, Liu Yueru finally moved and rushed over. A long water blue sword swept across. Ye Xiwen went crazy at his feet and escaped the sword Qi. Standing firm, ye Xiwen looked at Liu Yueru faintly. Liu Yueru didn''t mean to continue the attack, just to save Xiao Zhen, and then said faintly: "Since ye Xiwen wants this Law fragment, we don''t want to fight tianmeng. I hope our gratitude and resentment can be written off with this Law fragment!" Hearing Liu Yueru''s words, Xiao was really depressed and was about to vomit blood, but he also knew that Liu Yueru''s words were right. It should be like this. Ye Xiwen was too terrible. How could people who didn''t confront him understand that ordinary Zhan tianmeng disciples only felt that ye Xiwen had completely suppressed him. But only he himself knew how terrible he was facing just now. The feeling of the storm swept over him, which made him suffocate and hard to breathe. He was almost trying his best, not fighting with Ye Xiwen, but to survive. He just wanted to survive, but because of this, he was more oppressed. He thought he was the best of the younger generation, but he was still so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was in a very different state from the previous one, which made him feel extremely oppressed in his heart. But he knew Liu Yueru was right. If ye Xiwen really gets angry and kills them, it is not impossible. This is Wanyao island. There are no elders to stand out for them. What they can rely on and the only thing they can rely on is their own strength. It''s so simple that a powerful expedition sweeps the world and the weak become prey. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care what Xiao Zhen is thinking. Although Xiao Zhen is powerful, in Ye Xiwen''s estimation, he can''t compare with the eighth prince. The eighth Prince is unmatched and powerful. If he didn''t meet Ye Xiwen, he wouldn''t lose so ugly if he was replaced by anyone. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen had a deeper fear of the eighth prince. The eighth prince had been inherited by a great relic school. At that time, he was just angry to eradicate himself, but he didn''t expect to carry such a big follower, but he should learn well this time, even if he didn''t get anything on Wanyao island, Just because he wants to digest what he got from the ruins, I''m afraid it will become extremely terrible. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen can''t wait to improve his strength. The strength of the eighth prince himself is the six peaks of the true Tao. Compared with the current Ye Xiwen, he might as well let him continue to digest. Ye Xiwen is not sure how far his strength will be improved at that time. Hearing Liu Yueru''s words, ye Xiwen just said faintly: "as long as you don''t come to my trouble, I won''t have nothing to find your trouble!" Liu Yueru understood Ye Xiwen''s meaning, and her fear of Ye Xiwen was deeper. In her heart, ye Xiwen hid too deeply. When ye Xiwen followed Wu Shaoqun, she was just a true four fold warrior. The breath was very common, but now everything has proved that it is false, Have you ever seen a master who beat Zhendao Liuzhong like a dog? But she didn''t know that ye Xiwen was really not their opponent. (to be continued) Chapter 225 "What about Wu Shaoqun? Didn''t he come with you?" Ye Xiwen asked very plainly. Speaking of this, Liu Yueru''s look changed slightly, and then said, "he is different from us in concept. He left!" Ye Xiwen knew from his face that it was not that simple, but he didn''t continue to ask deeply. At this time, the people suddenly exclaimed, and the fragments of the law began to twist. They even wanted to escape and return to where they should go. The crowd shouted and was extremely anxious. At this time, ye Xiwen finally took a step and grabbed the fragments of the law. "Stab!" The irregular fragments cut and split directly on Ye Xiwen''s palm. It was a terrible wound. Someone saw Ye Xiwen reach out and grab it directly. Suddenly, he felt a sense of schadenfreude. It was best that ye Xiwen was cut off by this fragment. You should know that this is not ordinary glass fragments, but the law fragments left when the real space is broken. It is not destroyed from the material, but more directly cut from the space where the material exists, just like the human shadow in the mirror. When the mirror is intact, the human shadow is also intact, but once the mirror is broken, the whole human shadow is also fragmented, In reality, people will be broken by life. No one dares to catch the fragments of this law directly. This time, zhantian alliance made a lot of preparations, including many magic tools to catch the fragments of this law. No one grabbed it directly with his hands. It was not to die, but what people didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen was not cut apart by life and died. He was just injured and blood flowed. Although Ye Xiwen fell from the sky to the ground, it still caused the exclamation of countless people. "God, how can anyone directly grasp the fragments of the law? Is this the resurrection of the ancient gods and demons?" "It''s terrible. How can there be such a terrible body? No wonder it can completely press the vice league leader at the beginning. This body is too terrible!" "Are we witnessing a miracle?" What no one could do, at least they didn''t see anyone do it, but ye Xiwen did, and immediately shocked the disciples of Zhan tianmeng. Even Xiao Zhen, who had been reduced to a stepping stone in others'' words, couldn''t care to be depressed and stared at the shocking scene. Ye Xiwen''s crimson blood is sprayed out, which contains a trace of gold thread, which is the divinity refined into Ye Xiwen''s body. When everyone was surprised, ye Xiwen was even more surprised. The fragments of this law were too terrible. Even if ye Xiwen Rao was ready, Zhenyuan walked all over the body and opened the bully body, he was still split in an instant. Just now Xiao Zhen''s sword light couldn''t cut the wound in his hand, but the terrible law fragment of this knife actually did it, and it was easy to do it in an instant without any reluctance. Just like Ye Xiwen''s previous life, he could cut the plastic foam with his fingers, which was not forced at all. It was also very simple. His family knows his own affairs. I''m afraid no one in the world forced him to know more about his bully. However, even with his bully''s horror, he was still torn apart and almost cut his bones together. If he hadn''t immediately mobilized his refined divinity to resist, he might have been cut in half at this time. Perhaps Dacheng''s tyrant can tear the void with his bare hands, but now ye Xiwen''s skill is too far away. Let alone tear the void with his bare hands. He was not directly cut in half by the fragments of this law, but it is still the divine credit. Law fragments struggled in Ye Xiwen''s hands in an attempt to escape. These law fragments were not just a pile of rules without thought from the moment they were broken. This was their chance. If they could escape and find a place, they might be able to form and become a terrible master with law ability after thousands of years. "Bang!" The law fragment broke away from ye Xiwen''s palm, blood splashed, and ran away in an instant. "Look, the law fragment is going to escape. I said, how can he get the law fragment!" "He doesn''t even want to get the law fragments!" "Yes!" Many of the disciples of Zhan tianmeng laughed and said that it was revenge for ye Xiwen''s oppression just now. However, Xiao Zhen and Liu Yueru stared at Ye Xiwen to see what he would do. Sure enough, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to compromise at all. Seeing that the law fragment was going to escape, he immediately flew up and chased the past. His big hand instantly condensed into a huge dragon claw and caught it. The dragon claw was different from the past, but was covered with golden color. A faint Majesty was transmitted from the dragon claw, as if it were a Dragon God. As long as God was on the verge of the world. Ye Xiwen''s big hands are like the sea, grasping the heaven and earth, and strands of divine power are in it. In a moment, Sheng Sheng grabs the law fragments, and there is a fierce friction between the divinity and the law fragments. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, bursts of terrible explosions are happening, just like the birth and destruction of the universe. Directly using divinity to firmly bind the law fragments, which is only what ye Xiwen can do, and others dare not think at all. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen caught it so fiercely in the face of the fragments of the law of escape. "Is his body really a human body? Can it be that he transplanted the body of some demon God?" "This is too terrible. Who will be his opponent in the future!" "With such strength, you can definitely be regarded as the Supreme Master of the younger generation!" "No one has ever dared to catch law fragments with flesh, but it''s unimaginable that he dared." Then ye Xiwen grasped the law fragment in his hand and closed his big hands. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng crumpled the law fragment, which made people stunned. Unexpectedly, someone could crumple the law fragment with his bare hands. The law itself is invisible, but as it breaks and becomes concrete, it will be very hard and sharp. When ordinary people get close, they will be cut into pieces. And ye Xiwen dared to reach out and rub him into pieces. Suddenly, countless people exclaimed that it was a crime. It was not any natural material and treasure, but a fragment of the law, which could make people feel and break through the legendary realm. For them, this kind of thing is a rare event in a hundred years. Even if it''s not good, why do you spoil it? It''s a natural thing. (to be continued) Chapter 226 If you want to enter the legendary realm, you have to take CET-4 or CET-6, then the law fragment is the selection of test questions over the years. With this thing, it will be much easier to take the test in the past. But now the selection of examination questions that everyone is eager for has been torn into pieces by Ye Xiwen. In the eyes of everyone, it is more than waste. It is simply a crime. However, in Ye Xiwen''s view, there is nothing. He has a mysterious space in his mind. It doesn''t matter whether he rubs it or not. He can reorganize this information in his mind, and then fully absorb and digest it. For ye Xiwen, the reason why he chose the crushing rule is that this rule is too dangerous. If he holds the whole piece in his hand, he will continue to cut his hand. If he is not careful, his whole body will be cut. In addition, he also tells this matter through the mouth of Zhan tianmeng. Otherwise, ye Xiwen is afraid of attracting some terrible experts. Others have no such means, I don''t know there is such a means, only when this piece of law fragment has been destroyed. At present, the whole Wanyao island is arrogant. All the people who form the alliance are experts of the six fold of the true Tao. Except that the flying eagle alliance fighting eagle is said to be the existence of the seven fold of the true Tao or even the eight fold of the true Tao, others are basically the existence of the six fold of the true Tao. But is this the only level for this younger generation? Ye Xiwen doesn''t believe it. Just when he came to see the Taoist priest, he can''t see through his accomplishments. He is single and has peerless body method. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how far such a person''s accomplishments are. In other words, there are likely to be many masters lurking, and ye Xiwen doesn''t want to attract the attention of these masters. There are also the eight princes of the state of Yue who have not yet taken the lead. If they are all dedicated practitioners, they don''t believe Ye Xiwen. The only explanation is that they may hide somewhere waiting for the situation to change, or have other purposes. For these things, ye Xiwen is not interested in joining in. If you have time, you might as well explore the mysterious Wanyao island. The earliest people have been here for almost a month, but the scope of exploration and known is still only the edge of Wanyao island. No one knows what is deep in the core. Ye Xiwen took the broken law fragments and left straight away. Although the people of Zhan tianmeng hated their teeth, no one dared to catch up. Didn''t you see that even the vice leader Xiao Zhen was defeated? Liu Yueru, the leader of the alliance, didn''t mean to go to war. It was obvious that they might not be enough for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength is also deeply branded into their hearts. The news of the birth of the ninth law fragment immediately attracted the attention of countless people on Wanyao island. In addition to three falling into the hands of monsters, this is the sixth law fragment. Then they knew from the mouth of Zhan tianmeng that the ninth law fragment was taken away by an unknown boy named Ye Xiwen. The name Ye Xiwen was also well known overnight. You know, although Zhan tianmeng left Wu Shaoqun, there are still two Zhendao Liuzhong experts in charge, and their strength is not weak among many alliances. However, the law fragments were taken away by the living tiger''s mouth under their hands. The news shocked the whole Wanyao island. After defeating Xiao Zhen, the leader of Zhan tianmeng didn''t dare to act rashly. What kind of strength does it need? He immediately became a strong independent among countless people. But what made many people almost jump up was that ye Xiwen directly crushed the fragments of the law. The news immediately made many people jump and scold. Even if you don''t want it, don''t waste it. This is a fragment of the law. It''s so simple to crush it casually. Ordinary people are scolding Ye Xiwen for crushing the law. Only the real strong can notice. It''s rumored that ye Xiwen crushed the fragment of the law with his bare hands. What kind of strength and body do you need. Suddenly, ye Xiwen became more mysterious and terrible in their eyes. At the same time, many people put out their mind to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Law fragments are useless when they are broken. It doesn''t mean they are completely useless, but they are of no great use, just like a selection of test questions that have been broken into powder, in order to be crushed law fragments, It''s really unnecessary to find the trouble of such a mysterious and terrible strong man and offend him. It''s hard to imagine the depth of people who don''t even care about law fragments. As ye Xiwen thought, some people were ready to move. They didn''t fight for the fragments of the law. They just wanted to make a profit. It''s troublesome to find them one by one, but when someone gets them and comes to the door one by one, they won''t have a clear goal? Anyway, they are not afraid of the law being used. To be able to use the law, they must at least be a half step legend. There are no such terrible people on the island. If there are, they dare not think of something in the half step legend realm. Those who dare to be fishermen are almost all strong men with high strength and are lurking. On the island, the eighth prince, dressed in a Dragon Robe, sat in a cave and practiced his magic skills. The images of green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger flickered on his face, and his breath was becoming stronger and stronger. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s news, he immediately smiled coldly. "Let him be proud for a while!" His voice echoed throughout the cave. However, if others can''t understand it, it doesn''t mean that ye Xiwen can''t understand it. Ye Xiwen has the help of mysterious space. For ye Xiwen, the only thing he lacks is aura. With Ye Xiwen''s promotion, the elixir that Tianyuan mirror can refine has jumped from 500 to 700 every day. This is enough for ordinary skill methods, but it is far from enough for rules! In the final analysis, the law is the fundamental principle in the world. For example, the rising of the sun in the East and setting in the west is also one of the laws, and the moving of water to the lower part is also one of the laws. Even the true Tao knows this. The so-called returning to nature and truth is at this point. When looking at everything, we should understand that there are rules and laws. The legendary realm is to go deeper to a higher level. Why does water go lower and why not go higher? This may be very difficult for others, but it is different for ye Xiwen. As a man from the earth, he has the greatest advantage at this time. In this world, although there is strong force, few people will ask why and why it can exert the greatest power. What they need to do is to follow the path explored by their predecessors and continue to go on. In other words, those who have not reached a certain level will not know, or do not need to know why at all, because time is very urgent, the innate realm has only a life span of 200 years, and it is even harder to say the day after tomorrow, There is no time for you to understand every theory in the past. Just follow the road explored by predecessors. In short, let your accomplishments go up first and consider why when you have time. This is just like the exam oriented education of Ye Xiwen''s previous life. The college entrance examination is a node. It takes a total of 12 years from primary school to the college entrance examination. From the beginning of your school, the countdown to the college entrance examination begins. The teachers just give you all kinds of information, regardless of whether they understand it or not. Let''s pay for the college entrance examination first. In this world, the node is the life span. The life span of martial artists is short and long. It is relative to ordinary people. However, for the realm they want to reach and the things they want to understand, the time is too short. Sometimes they have to give up some things. After passing the realm of true Tao and entering the realm of legend, they have to start mending. Originally, as some very simple problems, they have to start to study very thoroughly. In the past, it was normal for the sun to rise in the East and set in the West. Why does it rise in the East and set in the west? Not everyone can stand this huge change. The so-called fixed thinking is just like this. Only a few people can reverse this concept and go further on the road of practice. But there are also shortcuts. This shortcut is the law fragment. The law fragment is like an encyclopedia. Although some people have never thought about why the sun rises in the East and sets in the west, I know the conclusion, because of the rotation of the earth. Maybe someone else will have to think for a long time to come to a conclusion. If he reads the textbook, he will have a better understanding than himself, because he may also find the truth of the revolution when he understands that the sun rises and sets in the East and West, and those who read the textbook alone will never know. Moreover, this is still a problem of concept. It is not easy to reverse it. However, for ye Xiwen, this kind of thing is very normal. Although there is no strong power in the world of previous lives, the spirit of thorough inquiry is very common. It is very normal for ye Xiwen to know the answer of things only after thorough inquiry. Therefore, for ye Xiwen, this has an advantage over others. Because of this, ye Xiwen goes to seize the fragments of the law. Reading the textbook does not prevent him from continuing to get to the bottom. All the law fragments crushed by Ye Xiwen are absorbed by the mysterious space in his mind, and then a large number of elixirs are burned, transformed into aura and injected into the mysterious space, which is being reorganized bit by bit. (to be continued) Chapter 227 But ye Xiwen''s absorption took almost a month. In more than a month, ye Xiwen spent it in digesting and absorbing the pieces of law. In this month, the whole Wanyao island was in turmoil. The chaotic expedition time was due to the law fragments. For 90% of the true Tao disciples, the law fragments are very attractive, and there are reasons to get them. Now there are nine law fragments. In addition to one crushed by Ye Xiwen directly in full view of the public, two fell into the hands of the powerful monster, and the remaining six. As ye Xiwen guessed, there are still many powerful experts hidden in the Wanyao island. Just this battle for law fragments, a large number of terrorist experts above the six fold of the truth that have not been seen before emerged. The alliance that got the six pieces at first, except the eagle alliance, The other five were completely destroyed under the siege of many alliances and other hidden forces. After several changes of hands, they finally stabilized in the hands of a group of new forces. However, the flying eagle alliance is very stable. A group of people want to make trouble for the flying eagle alliance. As a result, the people who make trouble are destroyed. Since then, everyone has recognized the qualification of the first alliance, and no one dares to make trouble for the flying eagle alliance again. Many people even talked to Ye Xiwen, but because ye Xiwen hid very tightly and his law fragments were crushed, others had to give up bitterly in the end. On the contrary, the Zhan tianmeng, which had something to do with Ye Xiwen, was completely dissolved in this scuffle. After the fierce dispute between alliance leader Liu Yueru and Deputy alliance leader Xiao Zhen, Liu Yueru left, and Xiao Zhen took the rest to Wanzhen alliance. This is the first reshuffle of Wanyao Island, and some hidden forces have emerged. But ye Xiwen knows that this will not be the last reshuffle. There are many real experts still waiting. It is not that the attraction of law fragments is not big enough, but that there is still more than a year. It is not good to expose and get too early. The person who laughs last laughs best. It is entirely conceivable that there will be a terrible turbulence before Wanyao Island opens again. When these forces shuffle, ye Xiwen doesn''t want to join in. His goal is to explore the deeper depths of Wanyao island. Ye Xiwen did not go directly to the interior of the island, but found Wu Shaoqun who left zhantianmeng. At the time of this reshuffle, ye Xiwen finally heard the news of Wu Shaoqun, and this time is to find Wu Shaoqun. Ye Xiwen is still worried about Hua Menghan. Up to now, there is no news. I hope Wu Shaoqun can help Ye Xiwen pay attention and inform him if there is interest. The place where Wu Shaoqun is now is a small flat land with several small wooden houses. If the terrible animal roar can be heard from time to time in the distance, it feels like a paradise. Ye Xiwen was felt before he got close and had no breath of convergence. Wu Shaoqun came out and saw Ye Xiwen surprised. He laughed and said, "Ye Xiwen, how did you come here!" "Where can''t I go? It''s you. Why did you leave Zhan tianmeng?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s not Xiao Zhen''s bird man who secretly fights for power and profit. If it weren''t for Yueru''s face, I would have killed him. I''d save Yueru an embarrassing dilemma if I left!" Wu Shaoqun''s answer surprised Ye Xiwen. Wu Shaoqun was not the only one who showed his rough and crazy side. "But I knew that the alliance couldn''t go on. Xiao Zhen, the bird man, will make things sooner or later!" The most important thing for the alliance is to be united. Of course, they are the pride of heaven, or the pride of heaven from various forces. They are all geniuses. It is normal to rely on their talents and arrogance. It is completely impossible to be completely united, but at least one thing to do is to be relatively United. At least during the cooperation period, don''t make obstacles to each other. "Ye Xiwen, you are very famous now. Your name can be heard all over the island. Tut Tut, you are so cruel that you dare to crush the law fragments directly!" Wu Shaoqun said with a smile that this matter has now spread all over Wanyao island. "Boundless heaven, it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar!" Suddenly, a sound came out of a small wooden house, and a young Taoist came out of the wooden house. It was the young Taoist Ye Xiwen had seen on the sea before. "Taoist priest!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Ye Xiwen, just call him Qingxu!" Wu Shaoqun is familiar with the introduction. "Shaoqun is right. Just call me Qingxu, and I''ll call you ye Xiwen directly!" The Taoist priest was unexpected and didn''t stick to some false rites. Ye Xiwen forgot to look at the emptiness, but it is still difficult to see through. Even though his cultivation has made great progress, it is still difficult to see through. "How did you come together!" Ye Xiwen asked. "We don''t want to join any alliance, so we can live together and take care of it!" Wu Shaoqun said with a smile. How many? It should not be just the two of them. This makes Ye Xiwen have some interest. It seems that it should be a small organization with a small number of people. However, looking at their members, ye Xiwen knows that it should not be a simple organization. Wu Shaoqun is the strength of the six peaks of Zhendao. Even after the shuffle, he is still the top combat power on Wanyao Island, and he can''t see through his strength at all. I''m afraid his strength is also terrible. "How about joining us? It''s enough to join us with your strength!" Wu Shaoqun''s words indirectly verified Ye Xiwen''s idea. I''m afraid it won''t be that several people are bored and live together. It''s really a small organization. Although it''s not famous, there are more people like Wu Shaoqun, which can be comparable to the combat effectiveness of an alliance. "No, I have a lot of trouble. Maybe I''ll trouble you then!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and refused. Later, he wanted to go deeper into Wanyao Island, hunt monsters and sacrifice to practice bully body gold. These ye Xiwen didn''t want to be exposed. "What''s the matter? Which of us has no trouble? It''s because we have trouble that we have to get together!" Wu Shaoqun said. However, Qingxu saw that ye Xiwen didn''t want to join in, and said, "don''t force it. We''re not mandatory, that is, a mutual aid organization. As long as ye Xiwen is willing, we welcome you to join us at any time!" "That''s OK. If you need any help in the future, just ask!" Wu Shaoqun thought it was the same. Although he only met Ye Xiwen several times, he felt that ye Xiwen''s temper was very to his appetite. Ye Xiwen felt the same way. Sometimes it''s the so-called same at first sight. Because of this, ye Xiwen hopes Wu Shaoqun to help him pay attention. Now he feels that this decision is very right. Although these experts have no idea to come forward, there is no doubt that they should have broad contacts. It is the most appropriate for him to pay attention. "Now I have one thing for you to help!" Ye Xiwen didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly. "Anything, just say it!" Wu Shaoqun said. "I told you before that I came with two senior brothers and sisters of the school. Later, we were separated because of the golden winged Dapeng carving. I hope you can help me pay a little attention to the news here!" Ye Xiwen said. Next to Qingxu, he thought about it. When he was at sea, he did see ye Xiwen coming together. "This little thing, no problem at all!" Wu Shaoqun patted his chest and said he thought it was a troublesome thing. It''s really not too difficult to inquire about the news. "Also, I want you to help me pay attention to the news of the eighth Prince of the state of Dayue!" Ye Xiwen said. "The easier it is for the eight princes of your country?" Wu Shaoqun immediately revealed the name of the eighth prince. After all, the state of greater Yue and the state of greater Wu have been hostile for many years, and the collection of intelligence on both sides is the top priority. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s ignorance, it is obvious that Wu Shaoqun''s understanding of the state of greater Yue is far more than ye Xiwen''s knowledge of the state of greater Wu. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "he and I had some personal grudges long ago!" In fact, the eighth Prince is so silent that ye Xiwen is the most worried. If we say that on this island, the one who is most worried about ye Xiwen and hates Ye Xiwen is not Xiao Zhen who has been taken away the fragments of the law, but the more easy the eighth Prince is, how proud he is, but he is killed in Ye Xiwen''s hands without fighting back. It was because his realm was suppressed before, but now he can completely free up his hands, and he still has enough time to digest the adventures he got from the ruins before. When he reappears, ye Xiwen is not sure how strong he will be. Therefore, ye Xiwen is more eager to practice into a bully body and a golden body, so he has a greater grasp. Ye Xiwen told Wu Shaoqun about the previous events. Wu Shaoqun was surprised, gave a thumbs up and praised: "great, the easier it is. Many people in the great Wu state know it and have his feather army. It''s a great talent for the royal family of the great Yue State. It''s amazing that you can beat him like a lost dog!" Wu Shaoqun had a feeling of schadenfreude. (to be continued) Chapter 228 Of course, it is not for ye Xiwen, but the easier it is for the eighth prince. The easier it is for the eighth prince, the stronger it is not only at home, but also abroad. "No problem. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news!" Wu Shaoqun nodded. After saying goodbye to Wu Shaoqun, ye Xiwen went straight to the depths of Wanyao island. With Wu Shaoqun''s help, ye Xiwen was relieved. It''s better to be informed as soon as there''s news than to wait here. Ye Xiwen shuttled through the mountains and forests all the way. Suddenly, he stopped and said faintly, "come out!" At this time, a figure flew out and swept out. It was a young man in his twenties. He was slender and handsome. He looked at Ye Xiwen faintly. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Why follow me!" "My name is Jiang Hua!" The young man looked at Ye Xiwen lightly and said, "I''m the vice leader of Wanzhen alliance!" Wan Zhenmeng, isn''t that the alliance that Xiao Zhen takes refuge in. "Are you here for Xiao Zhen?" Ye Xiwen asked. "No, I''m here to invite you to join our Wanzhen alliance. As long as you join our Wanzhen alliance, the past hatred between you and Xiao Zhen will be written off. He will never dare to trouble you, and most importantly, the law fragments in your hand can be preserved!" Jiang Hua replied. "The law fragment has already been crushed by me!" Ye Xiwen said. "You don''t have to lie. Although we don''t know what you can do, we absolutely have reason to believe that you must have a way to use the broken fragments of the law!" Jiang Hua said. "Why do you want to find me? It''s reasonable to say that Xiao Zhen has a grudge against me. You shouldn''t find me!" Ye Xiwen said somewhat puzzled. "That''s all right. Our alliance leader is brilliant and invincible. This contradiction is nothing at all!" While Jiang Hua was talking, his face was a little crazy. This look was like what ye Xiwen had seen on Feng Kong before. When Feng Kong mentioned that the eighth prince was more and more easy, he also had such an expression, some fanaticism, as if he saw faith. This kind of person is the most difficult and unreasonable. Just like those crazy believers in Ye Xiwen''s previous life, they believe that those who do not believe in their Lord are enemies and a group of madmen. Ye Xiwen appreciates loyal people and even Yuzhong people, but he can''t stand madmen, because Yuzhong people also know the right and wrong, just like Gao Shun in the Three Kingdoms era. Even if he knows that Lv Bu is not the Ming Lord, he would rather die than surrender to Cao Cao in the end. But those fanatical believers are different. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, they are a group of madmen. In their hearts, their faith is God, and their faith must be right. Such people are difficult to deal with, just like the wind before. "You are the top genius in the younger generation, which is different from Xiao Zhen. As long as you are willing to join the command of our alliance leader, the benefit is definitely not just that law fragment!" Jiang Hua said. Ye Xiwen smiled. What logic is this? He grabbed the law fragment himself. How did it get into Jiang Hua''s mouth? It was like the gift given to him by their alliance leader. "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Ye Xiwen refused. "You want to refuse!" Jiang Hua immediately looked aside and stared at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if he had seen some unforgivable crime! "I''m not interested in joining any alliance!" Ye Xiwen replied that Wu Shaoqun had invited him to join the small and capable organization before, but ye Xiwen didn''t agree, let alone the Wanzhen alliance, in which there was the enemy Xiao Zhen. "The main receiver of our league, no one can refuse!" Jiang Hua said coldly with a cold look. Jiang Hua looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, and ye Xiwen also stared at him coldly. The two sides refused to give in to each other. Vaguely, the momentum burst out. Jiang Hua''s momentum rose steadily, and the terrible breath enveloped Ye Xiwen in an instant. Jiang Hua looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and knew that ye Xiwen was also a very powerful expert. Otherwise, as the vice leader of the alliance, he didn''t have to come to invite Ye Xiwen personally. Even among the talents of the ten countries in the southeast region, ye Xiwen was the most outstanding. Such a genius is difficult to deal with, but he just flashed the idea. No matter how powerful people are, he will completely defeat them and crush their pride and self-confidence. He has this strength and confidence, even in the ten countries in the southeast region. "I don''t believe in evil!" Ye Xiwen grinned, but his eyes were extremely cold. "I haven''t heard of any Wanzhen alliance!" "Since you want to die, I will help you!" Jiang huahansheng said, looking at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was very cold and murderous. "Break the magic formula!" Jianghua''s temperament changed in an instant, and his killing intention was overwhelming. Jianghua seemed to incarnate an ancient god and beat everything down. Jianghua''s Qi machine is at its peak, with a terrible light everywhere. The whole mountain forest trembles slightly under his Qi machine, and the Qi machine of the seven peaks of the true Tao is sweeping wantonly. Ye Xiwen whispered, and the Bati formula started instantly. He was covered with bronze skin, which was vaguely golden, like the rebirth of the ancient overlord, which was difficult to look at. "Boom!" Jiang Hua''s fingertips glittered, and a divine awn burst out and went straight towards Ye Xiwen to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen whispered and clapped. A dragon roared and rushed out, pitching to the earth, and the terrible Dragon Gas overflowed. Ye Xiwen was secretly vigilant. Jiang Hua''s Qi strength was too terrible. The strength of Zhendao''s seven peaks was indeed vertical and horizontal among the young generation among the ten countries in the southeast region. No wonder he was so confident and arrogant. But even such people still surrender to one person''s feet, which makes Ye Xiwen more afraid. However, no matter how afraid the person behind the Wanzhen alliance is, for ye Xiwen now, the most important thing is how to avoid Jianghua''s killing. The Dragon roared and rushed to the God mang from Jianghua. "Bang!" The Dragon hit the divine awn fiercely, and the golden Giant Claw tore it hard, and the divine awn was torn open. The Dragon rushed to Jianghua with great momentum and opened his mouth to swallow Jianghua. Jiang Hua snorted coldly and said, "evil dragon!" With both hands struggling to grasp, the divine awn flickered at the fingertips, and pulled out ten huge divine awn beams to tear off the coiled dragon. At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Hua, smiled coldly and said, "die!" One palm blew out, the coiled dragon explored its claws, and the huge dragon claws blasted hard at Jianghua. "Boom!" A huge explosion set off countless strong gusts, which directly flattened countless trees in the mountains and forests. It''s terrible for two people with more than six destructive powers to fight. Jiang Hua looked cold and stern. Sen Sen said, "you''re very good. I''m forced to use my best. I''ll cut you!" Jiang Hua was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could take his next move. You know, he didn''t stay at all, but used his best. Ye Xiwen was really famous for "trying to kill me!" Ye Xiwen grinned. His eyes were still cold. He was arrogant and unmatched. He was also secretly frightened in his heart. He knew very well that if he had not been him just now, but had changed a person, he would have been killed by a move. Only he who had practiced the Bati formula could become him. "You are strong, but it''s best to cut the strong enemy and prove me!" Jiang Hua shouted softly and walked up step by step in mid air. The Tianyuan mirror on Ye Xiwen flew out, and a curtain of light fell down to protect him. Jianghua suddenly shot, a punch directly out, the playing space is shaking. "Boom!" The God''s awn, which was blasted with fist power, hit the light curtain hanging from the perspective of the motion, and only the light curtain of Hetu trembled. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop either. He immediately made a fist, and the Golden Dragon explored his claw. A huge dragon fist blasted Jiang Hua. "Boom!" A bang. "Bang!" Jiang Hua was directly blown away for more than ten meters, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He was shocked and injured by Ye Xiwen. He is no better than ye Xiwen. He has a bully body and gold body to protect himself. Although Jiang Hua''s skill is far above Ye Xiwen''s, the aftershock still makes Jiang Hua''s blood flow. Although Ye Xiwen was protected by Tianyuan mirror, he was still blown out. Along the way, which one is not the master who has experienced many battles, especially Ye Xiwen, is fighting to the death all the way. The accomplishments honed by how many times they have escaped from death are real without a trace of falsehood. Jiang Hua''s eyes also flashed surprise. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s body to be so terrible. Originally, he thought that his realm was more than a chip higher than ye Xiwen. It was not a difficult problem to kill Ye Xiwen, but the real confrontation was another matter. If he continued to fight, ye Xiwen would certainly not be his opponent, But ye Xiwen''s body is really terrible. I don''t know what constitution it is. Even in his realm, it''s not so simple to kill Ye Xiwen. In the same realm, it is more difficult to find any real enemy. But then there were bursts of killing. Such people must be killed in advance. Otherwise, if he grows up in the future, he will be a huge enemy to both the alliance leader and himself. Since he has offended, he must not let Ye Xiwen leave alive. Inadvertently saw an advertisement for a milk peanut and saw several circular patterns. As a result, dense object phobia broke out and was suffering all night. Does anyone know how to treat this thing? (to be continued) Chapter 229 Jiang Hua completely entered the state of killing. With a bit of sadness, he shouted: "kill!" Ye Xiwen has no way back now. He doesn''t have to fight Jiang Hua, but he knows that he has no way back. He refused the invitation of Wanzhen alliance. It may be a slap in the face for Jiang Hua, or even a blasphemy of his faith. If you withdraw now, you may be chased to death by him. Only if you fight to the death and at least seriously hurt him, can you escape. At this time, Jiang Hua made a decisive move to seize the first opportunity. His hands were printed and patted hard. Endless divine awns came out and swallowed ye xiwensheng. God''s light swept across the world, and the world shook. The terrorist strength of the seven peaks of Zhendao was reflected at this time. Far more terrible than ordinary people! It is difficult to find an enemy in the same realm, not to mention that ye Xiwen is two big realms lower than him in the realm. Ye Xiwen is just relying on the supreme attack and defense of Ba Ti Jin, otherwise he won''t see enough in front of him. The divine awn in Jiang Hua''s hand condensed into a kind of strange animal. With a roar in the sky, Sheng Sheng rushed towards Ye Xiwen, and flames sprayed out between the huff and puff. Jiang Hua has tried his best without any soft hand, and ye Xiwen can''t have any soft hand. He has no choice but to try his best. Ye Xiwen drank, and his bronze skin exuded unparalleled luster, just like the reincarnation of an ancient overlord. "Boom!" A terrible collision, burst out endless divine awns, rolled layer by layer, swept around. The power of terror is sweeping. Jiang Hua is fiercely shaken back by Ye Xiwen''s terrible giant power. However, ye Xiwen is shaken and flew, but it doesn''t matter. There is almost no pause. Ye Xiwen blows out a golden dragon. He sees that there is a golden thread on the golden dragon, and a terrible mysterious force boils in it. Ye Xiwen tried his best to sweep out. Jiang Hua stopped his body and blew it out with one hand. The whole air burst. He could see the air burning and exploding with his naked eyes. He swept all the way directly and collided with Jin Longsheng. "Boom!" The power of terror made the air collapse. The two sides fought together again. In the unreserved war, ye Xiwen was basically pushed into the disadvantage, but his overlord was invincible and swept away. Almost no one could stop him. Even Jiang Hua had to be careful not to let Ye Xiwen fight hand to hand. Otherwise, ye Xiwen would not kill him, but it would be enough to make him uncomfortable for a long time. "Boom!" A mighty force burst out, and ye Xiwen was shocked again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "You will die today!" Jiang Hua''s eyes were extremely indifferent, but he was secretly surprised by Ye Xiwen''s terrible vitality. You know, this is a cross realm suppression, which completely suppresses Ye Xiwen. Let alone fighting back, others can''t stop him at all. It''s still those geniuses, those ordinary five fold truths. He can catch and kill a group of people at once. But ye Xiwen not only dared to fight with him, but also attacked and killed him for so long. Although he was injured, there was no sign of defeat. How can such a person make him grow up? It''s too terrible. Now he has only about five aspects of truth. If he grows to six aspects of truth, I''m afraid he can really set him right, which is not inferior to him. Thinking of this, Jiang Hua''s killing intention is more serious and attacked Ye Xiwen again. If ordinary people died early, ye Xiwen''s bully body is not only unparalleled in attack, but also strong in resistance. "Boom!" The ground was blown open again. For the ground, it was a great disaster, and the pump went down in an instant. Jiang Hua wants to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen resists hard and turns his hands into dragon claws. He is busy and starlit again and again. He sweeps away every time and resists very hard every time. But ye Xiwen''s face did not change. It was still ruthless, cold and domineering. This was the supreme bully. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t go down like this!" Ye Mo said. "Although it is difficult for him to kill you at one time, if you go on like this, you will be consumed by life!" Although Ye Xiwen relied on the power of bullying, Jiang Hua could not kill him at one time, but if he continued to fight like this, Jiang Hua would be consumed by his husband. "No way, I have to hit him once!" Ye Xiwen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "there''s no way. He''s too terrible. If he can''t hit his flowers once, he''ll chase me to the ends of the earth. He can only hit him once and let him retreat!" Ye Xiwen is also helpless. If there is a way, the devil will fight with him here! The shenmang of Jianghua turned into a shenmang mountain. Sheng Sheng pressed down on Ye Xiwen, and the sky collapsed, just like the end of the world. Ye Xiwen stood up and urged Ba Ti to turn himself into a coiled dragon. Sheng Sheng rushed into the air and met him. "Boom!" Ye xiwensheng defeated shenmang mountain, but he himself was also knocked to the ground by Sheng Sheng. A mouthful of blood gushed out and smashed a large area of the ground. Jiang Hua chased down, turned his palm into a mountain and pressed down to crush Ye Xiwen town. Ye Xiwen''s whole body began to permeate with blood. His whole body was in great pain and was about to be suppressed by Sheng Sheng. "Ah!" Ye Xiwen roared up to the sky, his real yuan burst all over, his black hair scattered and domineering. "Boom!" When the towering God mangsheng came, ye Xiwen only felt a thrill. "Touch!" Ye Xiwen was blown away. Jiang Hua smiled and said, "Ye Xiwen, you are also a generation of genius, but not all geniuses can reach the top. You are at a dead end. Die!" Jiang Hua laughed and saw the flaw. Shengsheng chased Ye Xiwen and a big hand chased him. "Die!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden light shone everywhere. A long golden sword appeared in his hand. A terrible divine pressure was released, and the surrounding vegetation bent down. In front of the power of God, no life could lift its arrogant head. God is the most noble life in heaven and earth, and no life can be compared with God. Immediately after that divine pressure, another terrible sword intention rushed into the sky, breaking the air and clouds, as if to cut through a world and regenerate chaos. "What!" Jiang Hua was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen still hid such a killer mace. Just now, he endured it and let Jiang Hua see his flaws. When Jiang Hua was very surprised, he attacked his flaws. "Boom!" With an earth shaking bang, everything was annihilated, and the space was almost collapsed. The sword idea composed of divinity was as powerful as bamboo, and stabbed into Jianghua''s hands. "Ah!" Jiang Hua screamed, the whole arm was destroyed by the divine sword attack, and turned into atoms. The blood splashed out, the broken bones flew away, and hurriedly retreated. Sheng Sheng broke half of his arm that had not been destroyed by the sword. The strong man broke his net and was extremely shocked. Sheng Sheng retreated wildly for thousands of meters. The horror in his eyes was beyond his expectation, Too horrible, his protective body was really under the attack of this sword, and there was no room for any counterattack. It was completely broken, and it was almost breaking the plastic foam. The golden sword is terrible. He didn''t know that it was the divinity Ye Xiwen collected for more than a month, all of which were used up at one time, and he didn''t know how many monsters he killed to save. Now all of them are used up. What are the gods? They are the most noble creatures in heaven and earth. They are the masters of heaven and earth. Although Jiang Hua is powerful, he is thousands of miles or tens of thousands of miles worse than the gods. Although Ye Xiwen only collected a little divinity, he is still unfavourable and incomparably strong in the case of such a raid. Ye Xiwen vomited blood, and there was no more gold thread. His divinity had been completely consumed. Ye Xiwen finally couldn''t restrain his injury and finally sprayed blood. Then he brushed it and bit his teeth. A pair of black wings behind him suddenly opened, turned into a black streamer and fled to the depths of Wanyao island. He knew that although he had just hit Jianghua hard and made Jianghua retreat, it didn''t mean he had a positive relationship with Jianghua, He was just taken by surprise. Ye Xiwen was already very satisfied that those golden divinities could achieve such a level. He could not do better. If he didn''t go now, he would wait until later. Now ye Xiwen doesn''t care to expose the wings of the devil. Now he wants to escape, which is the first priority. Jiang Hua behind him saw that ye Xiwen turned and ran away. He suddenly understood that he had been fooled by Ye Xiwen just now. Although Ye Xiwen''s move was a mess, it should only be sent once. Otherwise, he didn''t have to run away at all. In other words, he was fooled. Moreover, his arms were blown off. He is not a demon clan, and his recovery ability is unimaginable. This may be with him all his life. The anger in his heart is already burning through the sky. "Don''t go, you''re dead today!" Jiang Hua was roaring, and the sound waves turned into sound waves, sweeping away one layer at a time. (to be continued) Chapter 230 The battle was very hard. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how long it had been. All the way from day to night, the demon wings behind Ye Xiwen were almost bare and had few wings. The wounds on his body were dripping with blood. Even the bone heads of Ye Xiwen, who had a tyrant, were broken like a blood man. However, Jiang Hua on the other side is not much better. He also looks pale, loses too much blood and suffers serious trauma. Moreover, one of his arms was destroyed by Ye Xiwen, which is terrible, but his realm is higher and the situation is better than ye Xiwen. "Shit, this madman!" Ye Xiwen scolded secretly. After chasing him all the way for a day, he didn''t know where to go. He also encountered monsters of terrorist level on the way. Fortunately, ye Xiwen was particularly sensitive to the breath and avoided those monsters of terrorist level. Otherwise, ye Xiwen was afraid that he couldn''t hold up until now. Jiang Hua was crazy and bit him. Ye Xiwen did his best. The wings of the devil behind him kept flapping. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t run away. I must kill you!" Jiang Hua clenched his teeth and looked at Ye Xiwen and said that before he came, he never thought that he would have such a great loss, or even lose an arm. He had never had such a loss and hated Ye Xiwen very much in his heart. If he could not kill Ye Xiwen, he was afraid that he would leave a shadow in his heart in the future, so it would be difficult to make progress. "Only with your life can you wash away your sins!" This is his demon. He must get rid of it. "Shit, are you crazy? You inexplicably want to take me as your little brother and kill me!" Ye Xiwen was so depressed that he was forced to swear, "don''t let me escape, or I will destroy your shit Wanzhen alliance!" Ye Xiwen knew that Jiang Hua would not let him go when he heard this, but he was very angry. He had never been chased and killed so badly. He was chased and killed just because he didn''t want to join the bullshit Wanzhen alliance. These people are arrogant and can''t tolerate the slightest opposition of others. "I swear, in the future, if you wanzhenmeng doesn''t have me ye Xiwen, if you have me ye Xiwen, you don''t want to be fucking better. Wash your neck and wait!" Ye Xiwen scolded when he was forced. Jiang Hua was too lazy to talk much. He just slapped it out and turned it into a boundless mountain to suppress it. The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen clapped like lightning in an instant, and his body shape accelerated a lot. Shengsheng rushed forward more than a mile and directly avoided the mountains. "Boom!" Shenmang mountain was pressed to the ground, which directly cracked the ground, and a boundless crack was highlighted. Jiang Hua gasped. Obviously, that move just now cost him a lot. The pursuit day and night is also a great test and consumption for him. If ordinary people had changed, they would have given up long ago. But he hated Ye Xiwen so much that he must kill Ye Xiwen. This resentment against Ye Xiwen supported him to chase Ye Xiwen all the way. Day and night, he had never suffered such a big loss. Such a loss made him crazy and left an arm. Now the two sides are competing for willpower to see who gives up first. Both sides are extremely tired. His realm is much higher than that of Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen''s hegemony is incomparably overbearing and powerful. He has been holding up until now. Although it is very miserable, there is no sign that the medicine can''t last. After chasing Ye Xiwen for a day and a night, it is not only that the real yuan on Ye Xiwen is running out, but also constantly replenishing the elixir and transforming it into real yuan. Otherwise, the consumption of the demon wing is enough to drag Ye Xiwen down first, not to mention Ye Xiwen''s broken body. But Jiang Hua is no better. This kind of attack has lost the calm, natural and coherent before. After an attack, you will gasp, consume a lot, and your face is pale. That kind of continuous attack can''t be done. It can only be issued once every other period of time. This also made Ye Xiwen finally seize the time to have a good rest. A valley in the distance appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The roars of demons and beasts swept out of the valley, and the roars swept into sound waves. Waves of terrible pressure came from it. There were legendary monsters sitting in it. Ye Xiwen would not feel wrong about that terrible fluctuation. Ye Xiwen bit his teeth and shouted, "it''s hard!" The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen clapped with lightning, and ye Xiwen rushed into the valley like a black lightning. At this time, ye Xiwen had the opportunity to see the valley. He saw that the valley was very large, and he didn''t know it was hundreds of miles. Huge flying monsters flew above the valley, flying in groups. Each of these monsters was more than four meters high. The head of the vulture, the body of the lion, and the four claws were powerful and dark. Griffin! This legendary creature is said to be a very ferocious animal. It was said that there were many good tools for walking in the Zhenwu world before, but then it slowly disappeared. I didn''t expect to see this kind of creature that should have been extinct here. What surprised Ye Xiwen even more was that almost every body of the monster on Wanyao Island contained divinity, but there were differences in the number of divinity, some more and some less, but ye Xiwen had not seen any exceptions so far. In other words, these Griffins are likely to have divinity, that is, these Griffins are likely to be the offspring of a God. There is no exception to the species of monsters discovered by Ye Xiwen so far. They are all divine. They are all the descendants of gods. Ye Xiwen sometimes feels terrible when he thinks about it. How can there be so many descendants of gods of the monster family haunt here? What kind of secrets are hidden in the 10000 demon island. There is a God in heaven and earth, and an immortal is going to make a world shaking, not to mention so many. Is it true that, as ye Mo said, this is indeed the tomb of an immortal. Bury countless immortals? Moreover, these Griffins are extremely terrible. Each head is seven and eight of the true Tao. From time to time, you can even see half a legendary Griffin flying by. In the depths of the valley, the breath of the legendary Griffin ancestor is overflowing. Just when ye Xiwen thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, Jiang Hua''s flying voice came behind him. Suddenly there was no language. Is Jiang Hua going to die with him? If these Griffins find out, they''ll all die. Ye Xiwen sneered. Since this bastard is so hard to chase, don''t blame him. Ye Xiwen grabbed an empty balloon and threw it at a griffin in the sky. Then ye Xiwen immediately rushed into the gap in the mountain wall. It was really small for the huge Griffin, but it was just right for ye Xiwen to hide. Jiang Hua was stunned when he saw Ye Xiwen''s actions. He was exhausted. Then he finally reacted. He suddenly understood what ye Xiwen wanted to do. He immediately scolded. Ye Xiwen was not ordinary and insidious. He had to use these lion vultures to deal with him in such a cruel way. Without waiting for him to think about countermeasures, groups of Griffins who had been completely angered, and hundreds of giant Griffins rushed towards Jianghua like dive bombers. Because they only saw Jiang Hua, an alien. As for ye Xiwen, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, no Griffin found it. First, they were attracted by Jiang Hua and hated. Second, ye Xiwen immediately ran the breath calming skill to cover his breath, including the bloody smell on his body. Ye Xiwen''s breath gathering skill, which has been practiced to a great extent, once again played an extraordinary role. "Ye Xiwen, you are despicable!" Jiang Hua cursed and immediately turned around and left. Hundreds of Griffins behind him had rushed towards him. He couldn''t help but go. These Griffins are not so easy to deal with even one of them, let alone so many rushed together. Being entangled by these Griffins, even he can only drink hatred and be torn apart by life. There is no other end. Jiang Hua was chased by these monsters and ran away all the way. Ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Hua, a madman, finally left. Suddenly, the pain all over his body invaded his brain. He grinned and took a breath of cold air. During the day and night''s escape, ye Xiwen received many attacks. Ye Xiwen himself could not count them, that is, he was strong and powerful. If it were ordinary people''s flowers, he would have died halfway. But even so, he can still be described as miserable. He doesn''t know how many bones have been broken, and there is no good skin. But fortunately, ye Xiwen finally got rid of the madman, and he can recover from these injuries slowly. Although it is very dangerous to recuperate under the eyes of these monsters, ye Xiwen, who has been seriously injured and has no strength to fly, has no other choice. (to be continued) Chapter 231 Ye Xiwen kept running Zhenyuan to repair his injuries, and took out a lot of healing drugs from the space in the Tianyuan mirror. Finally, the wounds on Ye Xiwen stopped bleeding, slowly stuttered one by one, and then automatically fell off from ye Xiwen, and finally got rid of the image of a blood man. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief, but ye Xiwen knew that this was just the beginning. Among his injuries, it was perhaps the most serious one in his history, especially after practicing the bullying body formula. After practicing the bullying body formula, ye Xiwen was only skin trauma even if he was injured. How long has he not been injured like this. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s teeth itched. For him, it was a disaster without provocation. Inexplicably, he provoked an arrogant maniac and a madman. However, ye Xiwen is not a good man. If he suffers a loss, just forget it! Nonsense such as it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years is not suitable for him. Although Ye Xiwen looks very gentle and easy to get along with on weekdays, it didn''t offend him. If anyone offends him and annoys him, he is definitely a vindictive Lord, and he will never stop tossing and killing each other. What friends should be solved rather than tied up is nonsense in Ye Xiwen''s opinion. It really annoys Ye Xiwen. It''s bullshit to forgive each other. Forgive him. It''s the business of the Lord of hell. Ye Xiwen''s task is to send each other to see the Lord of hell. "I swear, if they have Wanzhen alliance in the future, they will not have me ye Xiwen. If they have me ye Xiwen, they will not think of fucking better!" Ye Xiwen said with his teeth clenched. The broken bone sent out bursts of pain and stimulated his brain to twitch. Took a few breaths of air conditioning! "Don''t say anything cruel. Now it''s the most important to have a good rest!" Ye Mo shook his head and said. The so-called breaking bones and muscles for a hundred days, ye Xiwen is more than breaking bones and muscles. He has definitely hurt his vitality. In order to resist Jiang Hua''s pursuit, ye Xiwen is about to overdraft his life. Although there are many methods of treatment in the foreign world, it doesn''t take that long, ye Xiwen''s injury is also much more serious. In his previous life, he died ten times and eight times. Ye Xiwen estimated that his injury should rest for at least three months, but three months is too long. In total, it will take more than a year, and he will have to rest for one fifth, so he will waste a lot of time. "Now if you take care of yourself slowly, it will take too long. You can only use other methods. You have hurt your vitality now, so you must find ways to replenish your vitality as soon as possible!" Ye Mo said, "these Griffins are of divine origin. Although they are certainly not as terrible as flame birds, they win in a very large number. There are four or five thousand Griffins here, with enough eggs to restore your energy!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. This is the best way to think of at present. Ye Xiwen has no divinity now. All the divinity he managed to collect was used up in the war a day ago. Time passes day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, a month flows through your fingers. Ye Xiwen was crawling, working his breath collection skill, completely covering his breath. Behind a big stone in front of him was a Griffin''s nest. In the nest, ten Griffin eggs the size of a palm lay quietly in the nest. A Griffin was guarding his eggs. Before long, the Griffin spread its wings and went out to look for food. Ye Xiwen finally got up and chose one of the ten eggs, then quietly left here and returned to the crack where he settled. Griffins lay a lot of eggs every time, with dozens of eggs at most and several at least. It is conceivable how many eggs thousands of Griffins in the valley have. Ye Xiwen only touched one egg from one nest at a time. Therefore, although they were found by Griffins, those Griffins just fell out of the nest and didn''t lose their temper. Although these Griffins are not low in wisdom, they can''t compare with humans. I didn''t expect that someone would touch their eggs, but they only touched one. Of course, ye Xiwen did not dare to attack the nests of powerful Griffins. For example, ye Xiwen did not dare to approach the nests of half step legendary Griffins. Although Ye Xiwen''s breath gathering skill was powerful, ye Xiwen''s skill was too low to hide all his breath in front of everyone. General Zhendao Griffins, In addition, ye Xiwen is sure to succeed if he is not vigilant, but the half step legendary Griffin has been exposed to certain rules. Ye Xiwen''s breath gathering skill can''t hide from them. It''s different from hiding his skill in front of human half step legendary experts. Hiding his skill is only hiding part of his breath, and if you want to steal the egg, you have to hide all his breath. Ye Xiwen asked himself, you can''t do it in front of half step legendary Griffins. Not to mention, there are legendary Griffin ancestors deep in the valley. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to get close at all. In front of legendary experts, ye Xiwen has no way to hide, whether it''s human, demon or monster, because after legend, it''s a completely different realm from the true Tao, The reason why this realm is named after legend is that this realm really deserves the title of legend. It is indeed a huge legend. They seem to be another kind of life. Even species with short life such as human beings will increase their life to a thousand years after reaching the legendary realm. The mastery of law is another realm relative to the true Tao. Ye Xiwen thought of the Tianyan sect, which seemed to have failed to attack Wanyao island. The power of Tianyan sect in the state of Wu was no less than that of Yiyuan sect in the state of Yue. However, such a sect tried its best to attack. Finally, only a few experts in the legendary realm were panic like lost dogs, He fled to the sea and was finally killed by the golden winged ROC eagle. Even if there are no gods on Wanyao Island, just those monsters on Wanyao island are enough to drive back any forces that infringe on Wanyao island. In this Griffin Valley alone, the power of Griffins is not more powerful than yiyuanzong, or even more powerful than yiyuanzong. In this place, which is equivalent to the holy land of small planes in the depths of yiyuanzong, even ye Xiwen dare not be presumptuous. He can only use such a silent way. Although the speed is slower, the victory lies in safety, and it will not disturb those terrible half-step legends, or even monsters in the realm of legends. Ye Xiwen has self-knowledge and provoked those terrible monsters. Ye Xiwen is definitely a dead end. Ye Xiwen returned to the crack where he settled. After a month of expansion, it was only a crack at first. Now it can''t be seen outside, but there is a big cave inside. In the deep part of the cave, we can see the broken eggshells everywhere. The essence of the Gryphon eggs has been absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen laid down the Griffin egg and worked slowly. Soon, the Griffin egg quickly split up, which was surrounded by a small but very pure essence. After all, it hatched a larger and more fearful ethnic group than the deep-sea snake. The deep-sea snake was only born with a congenital realm, and the true state of life in adulthood, and these Griffin animals were born in the realm of truth. After adulthood, it is even more terrible and unspeakable. In other words, the essence of this group is equal to the essence of a true master, and in fact, far more than that, because the essence of the monster is often much higher than that of the same level of human beings. Ye Xiwen''s current state is not very high, so these Griffin eggs are a great tonic for ye Xiwen. There is a small golden divinity in the Griffin eggs, which is still a lot more than the divinity in the bodies of ordinary monsters. These essences were soon absorbed by Ye Xiwen. There was a bronze sheen on Ye Xiwen''s body. The bully body started instantly. On Ye Xiwen''s bully body, there were dense golden silk threads. These are the divinity refined by Ye Xiwen from Griffin eggs. Now, in addition to crawling a lot of divine golden silk threads on his body, The upper part of Ye Xiwen''s face has been completely covered with golden silk thread. In other words, after more than a month of recuperation, ye Xiwen has not only completely recovered his original strength, but also far exceeded his previous strength. If he meets Xiao Zhen again, ye Xiwen doesn''t even need to fight for so long. A slap can kill him! Ye Xiwen dares to guarantee that this time Wanzhen alliance found him inexplicably. It must have something to do with Xiao Zhen, otherwise there is no reason. Xiao Zhen just joined Wanzhen alliance, and Wanzhen Alliance came to him for trouble. (to be continued) Chapter 232 No matter how overbearing, arrogant and unreasonable wanzhenmeng people are, they won''t come to him for trouble without any reason. After all, ye Xiwen can see from Jiang Hua''s tone that wanzhenmeng people don''t pay so much attention to the broken law fragments in their hands. Since it is not for the law fragments, or at least not mainly for the law fragments, it seems very strange that the people of Wanzhen alliance suddenly come to the door. There is only one explanation, that is, Xiao Zhen must have said something or provoked something, which will make the people of Wanzhen alliance suddenly come to Ye Xiwen''s trouble. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this account should be recorded on Wanzhen alliance and settled together. However, although Ye Xiwen''s cultivation has made great progress, which can be regarded as sweeping the six fold realm of Zhendao, he still can''t really compete with the seven fold realm of Zhendao. It seems that he has to wait until he breaks through to the six fold realm of Zhendao. What makes Ye Xiwen fear most is who is the leader behind the Wanzhen alliance, who can make Jiang Hua and other super talents who have cultivated the seven fold truth at a young age willingly surrender. Ye Xiwen can''t be afraid of this strength. Now is not the time to find wanzhenmeng trouble, at least their strength is far from enough. After fully recovering and even improving his strength, ye Xiwen has decided to leave the Griffin valley. Basically, ye Xiwen can say that he is not in danger all the time. He should be careful not to be discovered by those Griffins who are half legendary and legendary. Ye Xiwen has had enough of such days. After carefully separating from the Griffin Valley, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief, but glanced at the surrounding environment. Ye Xiwen didn''t know where he was. On that day, he basically had only the idea of running away. Where else did he want to remember the way. Now ye Xiwen is basically lost, but what ye Xiwen also knows is that it has probably been separated from the outermost area of Wanyao Island, because the monster is obviously much more powerful than the outside, such as the Griffin in the Griffin valley. But anyway, ye Xiwen was going to explore the interior of Wanyao Island, and ye Xiwen only had to go towards the dead and winding terrorist mountain in the center. The night is getting deeper and deeper. The endless stars in the sky seem to be formed into an array, which is directly projected onto the whole Wanyao island by a special means. Ye Xiwen found that after the light of these stars was projected on Wanyao Island, all the monster animals, large and small, began to absorb the power of the stars, and they all absorbed the power of the stars as energy. Absorbing the essence of sun and moon! In Ye Xiwen''s mind, a concept suddenly appeared. In the legend of ancient legend, no matter what is the grass spirit or anything else, it will absorb the essence from the sun and moon stars at night, and this is called the so-called goblin. So now those starlights are the so-called power of stars? Ye Xiwen had actually tried to absorb the so-called "sun and moon essence" before, and later discovered that it was all nonsense. That little energy was only enough to survive. It was like a creature needing sun and moon. But now ye Xiwen found that it was not the nonsense of the legend, but his mistake. The power of the stars illuminated by special laws can be absorbed, or special methods or special genes in the body. If you don''t have it, it''s basically just the need to maintain life, and there will be no variation. "It''s really a big hand. Have you seen the power of those stars!" Ye Mo pointed to the sky and said, "A total of 10800 stars with strong star power are restrained by a mysterious array, and then the star power is projected down. No wonder the monsters on the island are more and more powerful. They are exposed by this level of star power day and night. Even though most of these monsters are confused and unable to take the initiative to absorb, they are already extremely anxious It''s terrible! " "Moreover, you see, a layer of dead gas is constantly erupting on the immortal mountain. In addition to forming an extremely deep dead gas cloud over the immortal mountain, which blocks all the starlight, it also spreads outward and forms a diaphragm of dead gas. Although it is not as thick as the dead gas cloud on the immortal mountain, there is no doubt that it also blocks most of the starlight, otherwise you can feel it The power of the stars should be even stronger. If the power of the stars is completely illuminated, the monster on the Wanyao island should at least improve a level and a realm. At that time, you people will come up and die! " Ye Mo said, "In addition to the ruins we saw before, and almost all the monsters on these islands are of divine origin, I can already be sure that this Wanyao island should be a residence, a residence of terrible forces that may have an impact on the world, and most of it is a residence of the forces of the demon family. These monsters should be members of the forces of the demon family Future generations, and a member is made up of immortals. At least many members are the power of immortals. Think about how big an organization this should be! " Ye Mo trembled when he said this speculation. One is a force composed of legendary immortals. Immortals can be said to frighten the existence of the world. Now, it is just a member of its organizational force. This force is so huge that it is unimaginable. If so, then everything can be explained. The mysterious array that attracted the power of stars in the sky, if it was laid by the demon family, it would be very normal, and the strong and frightening death spirit on the immortal fierce mountain. A monster much stronger than the outside world! These have a reasonable explanation! However, such an organization also makes Ye Xiwen feel cold. Compared with such organizations and forces, yiyuanzong and even the ten countries in the southeast region are nothing, and even the whole Zhenwu world is nothing! But it was such a terrible force that it broke down like this and finally became a training ground for young talents in ten countries in the southeast region! How desolate it is! Yes, originally, ye Xiwen only thought that the ten thousand demon island was mysterious, strange and changeable, but now it is a little more sad. Hundreds of millions of years have passed, and the glory of the past has been submerged in the wind and sand. Even if it frightens all ages, even if it dominates the world, it will die in the end! Ye Xiwen asked lightly, "Ye Mo, I ask you, do you say there is so-called immortality in this world?" "Even if it is as great as my master, even if it is as brilliant as this force, it will die in the end!" Ye Mo murmured, "maybe there is the so-called immortality. What about the immortality? Go singing on the way to heaven..." "Forget it, anyway, these are still far from me!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and threw out all these thoughts. These things are still far away from him. Now he can hear these things thanks to the blessing of Ye Mo around him! Maybe it is really the so-called that the more you know, the more you feel small! Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly found that a kind of water emitting yellow and green light suddenly began to emerge at his feet, and even began to take the real yuan that corrodes the soles of his feet. Suddenly, ye Xiwen was shocked. He quickly retreated all the way and withdrew from the scope of the yellowing water. It was a little unexpected that he asked, "what kind of water are these?" "These are the so-called corpse water flowing down from the corpse!" Ye Mo explained. "These are corpse water? How many people need to die to flow out so much corpse water!" Ye Xiwen watched more and more corpse water gush out of the ground, slowly forming a Yellow River not far away, rushing all the way and rushing straight into the distance. Ye Xiwen looked at the source of Shishui river. It was the immortal mountain. The time slowly entered the night. The immortal mountain became more and more strange. "It''s a great fortune. It''s not just these dead cities that waste no less than dead cities!" Ye Mo said, "these corpse water condensed into a yellow spring!" "In the legend of the underworld, there has always been a river, flowing from the beginning of time to the end of time, across time and space, eternal, that is the Styx river!" Ye Mo said, "another name of the Styx river is the yellow spring. Although the names are different, in fact, the yellow spring and the Styx River are the same thing. In essence, they are the corpse water flowing into a river. It is said that those newly dead people have to spend the Styx River to enter the underworld. It is a great fortune to see the formation of the yellow spring here!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" As the yellow spring gradually formed, a terrible hoarse voice came out of it. "It is said that the reason why the souls of newly dead people can''t cross the Styx river is that the Styx river is composed of corpse water, which carries the grievances of many dead people. Hundreds of millions of dead people are unwilling to flow into the Styx river with the corpse water when they die. Therefore, there is the existence of Styx river ferry, which is responsible for ferry the souls of newly dead people across the Styx river , into the underworld! " Ye Mo explained to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had heard these legends in his previous life, but he just listened to them as legends and didn''t take them seriously. (to be continued) Chapter 233 But ye Xiwen soon found that the real horror was the scene that had not yet happened. In the yellow spring, bursts of cries of killing came, and unknown energy condensed into soldiers dressed in heavy armor in the void. They lined up in battle formation, shouting and killing, and fought in the distance with the surging direction of the yellow spring. These are the grievances of the dead. At this time, they condense again. Are these the dead members of this force? Does it look like you want to fight the Ninth Heaven? The boundless murderous spirit shrouded many places near the yellow spring, and the dark evil spirit was filled with cold. "Drink!" There was a sudden cry of killing on the yellow spring, but ye Xiwen looked up and saw that another killing array composed of soldiers flowed down from the upper reaches of the yellow spring, but what really made Ye Xiwen care about was that in the center of the array formed by the condensation of dead gas, a khaki figure passed through the shuttle, and where the long sword fell, a khaki sword light swept across. But he was a young man in his twenties. He was dressed in a khaki robe. His face was a little pale, but it was extremely cold. The light of the long sword in his hand was not slow at all. He killed the dead soldiers one by one, and the besieged soldiers could not get close to him at all. Ye Xiwen clearly saw that after the dead soldiers were killed by him, the dead Qi was directly absorbed by his sword tip, and his sword was even more powerful. Ye Xiwen was shocked that he actually absorbed the dead spirit as a means of cultivation, and although those soldiers had no consciousness, their killing instinct was still there. Almost every one of them was no less than the five levels of the true Tao, and the five chiefs of them were the six levels of the true Tao, or even the seven and eight levels of the true Tao. Their life was even more terrible, This is just a virtual shadow formed by the condensation of resentment. It is so terrible. What level of experts will they really be? Is it a legend? Or the realm above legend. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen felt numb. There are such terrible forces in the world. Soldiers alone are so terrible. It''s hard to imagine the real experts. The man shuttled among the soldiers and killed boundless. The five true soldiers were instantly killed and absorbed by him, and his sword was even stronger. Even those Wu changs of Zhendao Liuzhong are not his opponents. Such strength is clearly the existence of the peak of Zhendao Liuzhong, and it is not the general Zhendao Liuzhong. These top talents who come to Wanyao island can''t be measured by ordinary people''s standards. Among people in the same realm, they can sweep their opponents, but this person is a bit similar to Ye Xiwen. Even among a group of talents, they can sweep. Suddenly, when the man followed the yellow spring to near Ye Xiwen, his eyes twinkled, and a sword in his hand stabbed Ye Xiwen. The sword in his hand burst in an instant, and the dazzling light shrouded Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen raised his hand, crushed his sword in an instant, looked at him coldly and said, "what do you want to do?" The man walked slowly towards Ye Xiwen with the yellow spring flowing under his feet. "You are strong, but this is not where you should come!" Said the man. "You don''t care where I go!" Ye Xiwen is very upset. He is too self righteous. Just now he sneaked into himself. Can he think it hasn''t happened? Although some people are afraid of this man, they are not afraid of him at all. "Boom!" Without saying a word, the man swept out with a sword light, and the endless sword light suddenly blocked all the space of Ye Xiwen. The huge oppressive force made Ye Xiwen feel out of breath. This man''s strength is simply formidable and terrible, but ye Xiwen is not afraid at all. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen suddenly covered with bronze, and his body was unparalleled. The whole person was like the reincarnation of the ancient overlord, sweeping everything. The long knife in his hand appeared instantly, cut out, and the blade awn was tens of feet long. Everywhere he passed, the air was evaporated. What''s more terrible is that the space began to fluctuate, which is the effect of Ye Xiwen''s Enlightenment rule. The young man''s face was a little pale. It seemed that he was born so white. His face was unusually cold. "Boom!" For a time, the light of the knife and the light of the sword collided with each other, bursting into endless and terrible light, sweeping away layer by layer like waves. Ye Xiwen''s sword light swept across and crushed the sword. Ye Xiwen chased directly all the way. The long knife in Qiang''s hand turned into an endless dragon in the void, roaring one by one towards the man. "Brush!" The man''s long sword was in the air, and the sword spirit crushed the space. It seemed that the space would be broken under his long sword. The attack power of his long sword was unparalleled in the world, and the sweeping was extremely terrible. There was also a flash of surprise in the man''s eyes. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so difficult. He had his own self-confidence. It was difficult to find an enemy in the same level, but I didn''t expect that this man should be so difficult. He was no worse than him. This is the duel between the six peaks of Zhendao. Maybe you can''t find a better master of the six peaks of Zhendao than the two of them in the Zhenwu world. Maybe there are similar, but you can''t find a much stronger one. Suddenly, a glimmer of war flashed in their eyes. It was not easy to meet a good opponent when they reached their level. "Boom!" The earth was destroyed by impact, the wave of destruction swept away, and the surrounding trees were pushed flat in an instant. Both sides are like a peerless murderous God. They attack and kill together ruthlessly. The sound of swords and guns was shocking. The long sword in the man''s hand hummed, and the figure of the long sword in his hand became more blurred, but the speed and strength were more terrible, attacking Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s long Dao is not slow at all. Dao Qi runs across the sky, as if to open up a world. Ye Xiwen also found the war intention in the eyes of the other party. Whether for him or Ye Xiwen, it is difficult for him to find an equal opponent. Either he is much stronger than them, similar to Jiang Hua, or it is not easy for them to meet an equal opponent. He could feel that the man opposite didn''t have much killing heart at the beginning. It seemed that he was just trying to drive Ye Xiwen away, as if ye Xiwen had broken into his territory. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen''s killing opportunity is also much lighter, but his war intention is not reduced. Ye Xiwen shot with great momentum, one knife after another, just like the law of cutting out the knife. When he swept away, the blade was roaring. Ye Xiwen could even feel that the knife was whistling and excited. This was the first time ye Xiwen felt such a feeling from this long knife that seemed to be extremely ordinary. It seemed that the soul in the knife was about to revive, cut through the world and restore its origin. The two sides have reached the white hot stage, full of fighting spirit, and rushed across the sky. The tip of the long sword in the man''s hand was slightly picked, and one after another heroes and ghosts showed kale at the tip of his sword. The sword technique was clearly visible one by one, and it was unexpectedly condensed into a huge roulette. humanity! Beast way! Heaven! Ashura road! Hungry ghost road! Hell road! Six samsara, constantly turning on the wheel, this is the six samsara in hell! According to legend, the six ways are the way of reincarnation of all sentient beings. The six ways can be divided into three good ways and three evil ways. The three good ways are heaven, man and Asura; The three evil ways are beasts, hungry ghosts and hell. However, although Asura is a good way, because virtue is not as good as heaven, it is called non heaven; Because its bitter way is better than people, it is sometimes included in the three evil ways, which are collectively called the four evil ways. This is something that can only be seen in the underworld. He is in charge of the whereabouts of all the creatures in the world after they die. In addition, just now he was able to kill the soldiers formed by the condensation of resentment. Suddenly, ye Xiwen knew that the skill he practiced had nothing to do with the yellow spring and the underworld. "This is a unique skill in our school. Six samsara, you should be careful!" The man began to remind. The six paths of samsara, like a millstone, fell from the sky, and the voice of karakara almost rang through the sky. When rotating, the dark wind blew out to measure, and the whole world seemed to sink into the six paths of samsara. Ye Xiwen also showed no weakness. Sheng cut out a picture, the full moon! A picture of the full moon in the autumn is unfolded and swept across the sky. Nine days and ten places, Sheng Sheng suppressed it. "Boom!" The terrible impact annihilated the scroll and chaos, and the endless light was entangled with the essence of martial arts. After Shengsheng flattened the land around here, there was no grass in the land for several miles. The land was flattened and the vegetation turned into smoke and dust. After the storm, ye Xiwen pointed his long knife at the man''s neck. Ye Xiwen''s full moon picture annihilated the six samsaras and gained the upper hand. "I lost!" The man opened his mouth reluctantly, but he was also a little relaxed. Although he had no cards, ye Xiwen was not like this. Although the two did not have a life and death war, they were torn apart and mutilated, but both sides had tried their best in the war just now. He was really not ye Xiwen''s opponent. "Originally, I thought that in the same realm, I was enough to sweep, but it seems that my practice is not enough!" The man laughed at himself, but in his tone, he was not discouraged at all. (to be continued) Chapter 234 "Originally, I thought that in the same realm, I was enough to sweep, but it seems that my practice is not enough!" The man laughed at himself, but in his tone, he was not discouraged at all. A proud son of heaven like him has experienced many hardships, how can he be discouraged because of one or two failures, except for the flowers in the greenhouse, but he doesn''t look arrogant and never failed. "In the same rank, your strength is really very strong!" Ye Xiwen said. This is not ye Xiwen''s nonsense. His strength is really strong. It is difficult to find an enemy among his peers. Such a person will have a boundless future. "Why didn''t you kill me!" The man asked back. "Because you have no intention to kill, I am like this. I will kill anyone if I am, but it is not unprincipled random killing!" Ye Xiwen said that ye Xiwen has always been respected by people. He respects people. Whoever wants to kill him must be prepared to be killed by him. "Well said!" The man smiled, "my name is Muling! Disciple of huangquanzong!" Ye Xiwen was stunned because he had never heard of the huangquan sect, but there was nothing strange. After all, there were too many things and sects he had not heard of in the world. He was not an encyclopedia and knew everything. "Ye Xiwen, yiyuanzong disciple!" Ye Xiwen said that ye Xiwen seems to have never heard of his name. I think he should have been practicing in the depths of the island a long time ago, otherwise he should have heard of himself. After chatting with Muling for a while, ye Xiwen knew that the other party had special skills and could practice with the help of the yellow spring. In particular, the yellow spring water here was just a gift from heaven. Some elders of his sect had been summoned, so he knew that the yellow spring would flow into a river every night here. He practiced here as soon as he came in. He just didn''t want Ye Xiwen to find out his secret, so he wanted to drive Ye Xiwen away. When he learned that ye Xiwen was going to continue to go inside, Muling frowned and said, "I advise you not to get too close to the mountain. The people of huangquan sect are the most sensitive to death. I''m afraid there are some unclean things on the mountain, and it''s very terrible!" "I''ll pay attention!" Ye Xiwen said. As the scale of the yellow spring countercurrent into a river becomes larger and larger, the river becomes larger and larger, and then the strength of the soldiers becomes stronger and stronger. There are also the virtual shadows of some feared fierce animals, and even gradually began to appear fierce animals and soldiers in the half step legendary realm, arranged in neat teams, and marched towards the unknown distance. According to Muling, the Styx river was fine in the first half of the night, and all the ghosts that came out were not too strong, but in the second half of the night, there would be terrible monsters. The soldiers of one team were killed far away, and their strength was becoming stronger and stronger. All night, ye Xiwen watched the soldiers of one team rush and attack. This scene is just like the legendary Yin soldiers crossing the border. At the end of the night, there really appeared a terrible monster. At a glance, he felt like falling into an ice cave and cold all over. The cold and terrible smell was like climbing out of hell. Teams of more and more terrible troops were killed in the distance. I don''t know where it ended. Ye Xiwen watched it all night. Until the day, the yellow spring gradually penetrated into the ground, and these troops gradually disappeared. But fortunately, as Muling said, as long as you don''t fight against them, these troops won''t fight. It seems that they are immersed in the battle of their own yellow spring world and don''t care about ye Xiwen who watched all night. Ye Xiwen didn''t stay here long. It''s very suitable for Muling''s cultivation, but it''s not suitable for him. After thinking about it, ye Xiwen still decided to kill those monsters and refine his bully body and gold body. When his bully body and gold body are trained, even if the state is still like this, it is enough to explode Jiang Huasheng. In the final analysis, he is not strong enough. Only when he becomes strong enough As the periphery of Wanyao island has been gradually divided up by major forces, after a scuffle, the scope of influence of each force has been determined. At this time, each force has a tacit understanding and began to explore the interior of Wanyao island. They didn''t come here to fight with each other, but to explore the treasure in Wanyao island. In less than a month, the pioneers of various forces have gradually explored the location of Ye Xiwen and Muling. At this time, a huge news broke out, which made the martial artists on the whole Banshee Island boil, and a complete fairy palace was found in a mountain range. Yes, this is a complete version of the fairy palace that has not been discovered by any previous pioneers, which immediately aroused the boiling of countless martial artists. In fact, it is not only Ye Xiwen''s guess, but many people also speculate that this place may have been used as the residence of a certain force, otherwise they would not see so many building debris. Although they can''t compare it with Ye Xiwen''s particularly clear view because ye Mo is around, they can guess some. This kind of relic often means that great adventures, immortal soldiers, ancient martial arts, all kinds of pills, all kinds of adventures and all kinds of treasures may appear in these relic. According to their observation, the original power of this residence should be very huge, otherwise there will be no such terrible residence, just a residence without someone to preside over, Many sects tried their best to attack, but failed to go to the island. For many years, many sects and experts also wanted to explore the reality of Wanyao Island, but not many people could do it. Even after they tried their best, the whole sect was destroyed together, such as Tianyan sect. The bones of so many powerful or weak forces lie across the endless ocean, telling everyone that the strangeness of the 10000 demon island is far beyond their imagination. This is because no one presides over the relationship of the station, and no one knows what this force will be like when it is brilliant. Therefore, it can be imagined how huge a treasure the fairy palace left by this force will be. After receiving the news, countless martial artists rushed to the immortal palace in an instant In a cave, ye Xiwen arranged an array to isolate the breath and began to shut down. This shut down lasted for five days. In the cave, the dark gold, because ye Xiwen''s bronze skin glowed, lit up the small cave. On Ye Xiwen''s bronze skin, more and more lights are shining, and golden silk threads have covered Ye Xiwen''s whole body. For a full month, ye Xiwen killed monsters all the way. Finally, his upper body has been completely covered with divinity, and his golden body has been practiced in half. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation is finally about to break through. The true yuan that his body can bear has reached the limit. He must break the state again before he can continue to practice. Ye Xiwen''s every step is much more difficult than being others, but similarly, his every step is much more solid than ordinary people. His realm is much more difficult to cultivate to the peak than ordinary people, but similarly, once he breaks through, he is invincible. Ye Xiwen is now in the process of breakthrough, and the mysterious space in his mind is frantically swallowing the aura in the elixir. Then, under the auspices of Ye Xiwen, he frantically calculates various martial arts information and realm perception of the six realms of Zhendao, and so on. It''s like an exam. You have to take the test except the number of words. You can''t do without any one. That is, with the help of the mysterious space, ye Xiwen can master the knowledge required for each realm very clearly in a short time. Ye Xiwen''s true yuan is running madly. The breath on Ye Xiwen is erupting bit by bit, which is difficult to control. At the time of breakthrough, ye Xiwen is simply difficult to control his breath, and it is too late for the breath collection work to run. Therefore, when making a breakthrough, ordinary people often choose a stable place to appear, because there is a lot of movement during the breakthrough, which often attracts the attention of many people. Even if it is the attention of ordinary people, but if it is the enemy, it is bad. But ye Xiwen has no other choice now. There is no place completely safe on this Wanyao island. He can only lay a Dharma array to isolate the breath outside and cover him inside with Tianyuan mirror. Try not to really attract any terrible monsters. Ye Xiwen''s breath climbed bit by bit, and soon climbed to the peak of the realm of small perfection of Zhendao. Then it was blocked by the barrier of the realm. Ye Xiwen is still mobilizing Zhenyuan to rush through the pass. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s breath suddenly soared. The gap between the sixth and fifth realms of Zhendao was like a world apart. At the time of the fifth realms of Zhendao, ye Xiwen, who was able to sweep the sixth realms of Zhendao, finally broke through the sixth realms of Zhendao, and his combat effectiveness increased to a terrible level. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. After breaking through the six realms of Zhendao, ye Xiwen finally had the strength to compete with and even sweep the Seven Realms of Zhendao. Ye Xiwen stood up, withdrew the Dharma array, turned into a streamer in an instant, disappeared in the sky under the rainbow light, and went in the direction of the legendary fairy palace. (to be continued) Chapter 235 This is a fairy palace. It is magnificent. You can imagine how magnificent it used to be. The identity of the owner of the fairy palace is also ordinary. But at this time, the fairy palace looked like a ghost, and teams of ghost soldiers shuttled through it. From time to time, there will be frightening roars from it. Ye Xiwen stepped on the rainbow light and rushed to this fairy palace, frowning. You know, there is not only this palace on the whole Wanyao island. Although the others have been dilapidated and look different, you can still see some clues, including some bones. But what can be completely preserved is really the first time to see it, which shows that there must be something wonderful about this fairy palace, which can resist the corrosion of endless time. Ye Xiwen was not the first to arrive when he came. By this time, many people had already arrived. A full two or three hundred scattered martial arts practitioners who did not belong to any force had arrived first. "There may be some amazing treasures in the fairy Palace this time, and it''s not certain that they will stay!" "Treasure, hum, I think it may be a place of unparalleled ferocity. Do you see the terrain of this place? Nine Dragons wrap it here and can keep the Yin Qi for thousands of years. From the perspective of Feng Shui, this is clearly the so-called best dragon tomb. Maybe this fairy palace is a tomb at all. Do you see those Yin soldiers and ghosts? Do you think it''s general Can such vicious ghosts and pawns be born in a cold and overcast place? It''s still so organized. Maybe there''s a ghost King buried in it. It''s hard to say! " A disciple obviously dabbled in theories such as terrain Feng Shui, and immediately retorted. "So, once you dig in, you may release something earth shaking!" "God knows, this Wanyao island is too strange. In the past, there has been a precedent of the destruction of the whole army. God knows what they have encountered!" "In any case, wealth and honor are in danger. If you don''t take risks, do you still expect the adventure to fall from the sky?" A man replied disdainfully. Ye Xiwen looked at the ghosts and pawns of the Yin soldiers one by one. They were all terrible masters of the truth. Although there was no entity, they had the unique cultivation methods of the dead. Their strength was not bad at all, but they were more powerful. After a while, the major forces finally came late. First of all, the first one came from the flying eagle alliance. Dozens of people came across the sky. The first man was a man with a strong figure like a dragon, a firm face and an eagle nose like an eagle. He was the leader of the flying eagle alliance, the War Eagle. The fighting eagle is full of domineering spirit. It is like a peerless barbarian God coming. People dare not look at him with their eyes. Ye Xiwen took a few more eyes at the War Eagle. After the reshuffle, the man who still sat firmly at the head of the alliance and traded, his strength was unimaginable. Even if he has just broken through the true eight fold, he is still terrible, and he is very likely to be promoted to the true nine fold before leaving Wanyao island. This is the limit that ordinary true disciples can reach, and then there are the four levels of personal disciples, That is not what ordinary true disciples can do. The fighting eagle is not even 50 years old. It can do it. Its strength is really unimaginable. "Is this the fighting eagle, the leader of the flying eagle alliance? It''s hard to imagine that he is young but strong!" "Yes, this reshuffle, how many alliance leaders have been kicked down. The original arrogant and arrogant alliance leaders with unlimited scenery are like lost dogs, with the exception of the flying eagle alliance!" "I''m afraid the strength of the fighting eagle is the top even if there are hidden people. The identity of the first alliance leader is really true!" Then there was another commotion. A group of young women came in the air, like Lingbo fairies under the bright moonlight. The first person was a woman of about 17 or 18 years old, dressed in a snow dress and with frost on her face. Her big eyes twinkled, her eyebrows bent and her facial features were exquisite, but her face was a little frosty and refused to be thousands of miles away. She is the leader of the goddess League, Ji Mingyue. "This is the people of the goddess League. Tut Tut, sure enough, everyone is beautiful. Maybe the women of the ten countries in the southeast region with both strength and beauty have been concentrated in the goddess League!" A disciple said with admiration. The beauty of the women of the goddess League, even those young heroes who are known as geniuses, can''t help but look at it. "In particular, Ji Mingyue, the leader of the goddess League, is very beautiful. It can be said that she is a nation and a city. If she can kiss Fangze, it''s not worth coming to the world once!" "Just dream. Although we can be called heroes, how can we be compared with Ji Mingyue? It is said that his family is a big family in the Central Plains. He is not powerful. What''s more, Ji Mingyue''s talent is very high. Now he is definitely more than seven times the strength of the truth, and you have to rely on other people!" The goddess League basically includes most of the female martial artists who came this time. Compared with the male martial artists, the female martial artists will be vulnerable first. For example, there is no comparability with the male martial artists. Among both high-level and low-level martial artists, female martial artists are often not very dominant in terms of quantity and quality. For example, among the four major disciples, there is only one woman, shuiyanluo. Although there are some amazing levels, they still can not make up for the double gap in quality and quantity. However, those who can stand out are undoubtedly the best. Never underestimate the kind! "The people of ziweimeng are here!" At this time, another group of people saw that a group of people dressed in purple came across the sky. Led by a dignified young man, Wang Ziwei, the leader of crape myrtle League, walked across the sky and could take hundreds of meters at each step, showing extremely terrible body method cultivation. This Ziwei, if unknown outsiders thought it was the Ziwei of Ziwei flower, in fact, this Ziwei is the Ziwei of Ziwei emperor star. He calls himself Ziwei emperor and will reign in the world in the future. His ambition and courage can be imagined. "Three of the four major leagues have appeared after the reshuffle, and there is still the last Wanzhen League. I don''t know whether the leader of the Wanzhen League will appear. They say that the leader of the Wanzhen League is mysterious and has high strength, but no one has ever really seen it!" "Whether he comes or not, even if two vice alliance leaders come, it''s enough to suppress the scene!" After the reshuffle, four powerful alliances emerged, namely, Eagle alliance, goddess alliance, purple micro alliance and Wanzhen alliance. These four alliances are called the four major alliances with far more strength than other alliances. They are super giants. Among them, Eagle alliance is an old alliance. Their alliance has existed since the beginning, while other alliances have emerged after the reshuffle. Among them, Wanzhen alliance is the most mysterious. The leader of Wanzhen alliance has never been seen, but Wanzhen alliance ranks among the top alliances only with two vice leaders. Before the people began to discuss, there was another great momentum. Wanzhen alliance, which had been discussed for a long time, was finally coming. Dozens of people in the party quickly rushed to the scene. The person who took the lead was Jiang Hua, who had chased Ye Xiwen one day and one night before. Ye Xiwen looked at Jiang Hua. After more than two months of rest and treatment, Jiang Hua had also completed the rest and treatment, but the left sleeve was empty. It was the arm blown up by Ye Xiwen. With the arrival of the four forces, countless people were excited. When these forces arrived, they would start to attack this fairy palace. Those Yin soldiers and ghosts outside were the biggest problem. Although Ye Xiwen stared at Jiang Hua, he didn''t rush over. Now is not the time to rush out. Not only Jianghua, but also wanzhenmeng. Having Ye Xiwen won''t make them feel better one day! What bullshit ally leader will be hunted down if he doesn''t join. Rao is still angry with Ye Xiwen in his state of mind. Ye Xiwen directly tells them that it depends on who is playing domineering. "Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid this fairy palace is not simple. It''s fierce!" Ye Mo said, "those bursts of fierce spirit are different from the general dead spirit. There must be something terrible!" However, at this time, other martial artists could not help but want to get the treasures of this fairy palace and the treasures that may shock the world. The temptation to get the treasure has exceeded. They are worried about the possible danger. In their view, there may be danger, but so many of them are not afraid of any danger. Perhaps this is the so-called courage of many people! However, despite this, they didn''t start in a hurry. The reason is very simple, because it''s night. As we all know, Yin Qi is heavy at night. For these Yin soldiers and ghosts, they may be able to play 120% of their strength! We still have to wait until dawn! (to be continued) Chapter 236 After dawn, these ghost soldiers will fall into a difficult period, and their strength will begin to weaken a lot. The night passed quickly. In the quiet waiting of the people, it soon came to the next morning. The sun slanted down. Although it was not very big, some people knew that it should be time to make a shot. Those hell soldiers and ghost soldiers have indeed weakened a lot. "Kill!" At this time, I don''t know who shouted. Hundreds of martial artists rushed towards the immortal palace in an instant, like thousands of troops running. These ghost soldiers soon found these martial artists who rushed to attack. Then, the rolling Yin Qi rushed up into the sky and sealed the sky like endless dark clouds. "Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble" Thousands of troops galloped and the earth shook violently. In the next quarter of an hour, teams of ghost soldiers came out and were murderous. All these people sat on all kinds of monsters with only white bones, holding spears and iron daggers, wearing ancient iron clothes and flashing cold light. "How can there be so many powerful ghost soldiers?!" Many people exclaimed. However, in a short moment, thousands of Yin soldiers and ghosts had rushed out, shaking the world. The Yin could not be dissolved, and the people and horses were still rushing out of the surface. "There are too many, and these Yin people are very powerful. How to deal with them?!" Everyone changed color. "How can this happen? How can there be so many ghost soldiers in the fairy palace? Is there really a ghost King commanding them?" A warrior shouted. At this moment, the faces of other martial artists changed greatly. They knew what a ghost King meant to them. The so-called ghosts in this world are not exactly the same as those in Ye Xiwen''s previous life. The ghosts in this world are more evil spirits or energy life bodies condensed from resentment. They are not the souls of people who are familiar in the usual sense. The ghost king is a ghost among ghosts, which is very terrible. If there is a ghost King commanding among them, it will be really dangerous this time, and maybe the whole army will be destroyed. "It''s all here. Do you still want to withdraw? Is it useful to withdraw?" Then someone in the crowd shouted. The greed in the hearts of the people once again prevailed. Yes, it''s all here. What else to be afraid of. At this time, ye Xiwen felt that the people had miscalculated this time. Originally, he thought that they could weaken during the day. Indeed, during the day, these Yin soldiers and ghosts were indeed weak, but they still had this means. This time, they really miscalculated. The sky is overcast, the clouds are pressing on the top, it is as dark as ink, and the crows are moaning, which is a sad and terrible scene. Thousands of Yin soldiers and horses screamed, the iron clothes glittered, and the murderous spirit soared to the sky. Like a flood, the earth was shaking and rumbling. This kind of scene is very shocking. Thousands of iron riders gallop and press a large area across the horizon, turning into a torrent of iron and steel, destroying all obstacles and turning everything into powder. The wind is howling, all kinds of towering ancient trees on the ground rise from the ground, crumble in the sky, and sawdust and random leaves fly disorderly. This is a powerful killing thought. It sweeps everything. Trees and ancient vines pull up from the ground and rush into the air. Even tens of meters long boulders collapse at the first time. Nothing can stop these Yin soldiers, Yin horses and spears. All tangible things will be destroyed. The treasure in the fairy palace attracted countless people who rushed towards the fairy palace according to the excitement in their hearts. But those hell soldiers and iron cavalry are not easy. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" More than a dozen fighters in front of the Runzi were immediately hit by the cavalry, directly breaking their vitality. The blood gushed out, the head fell to the ground, and the iron cavalry of Yin soldiers swept by, killing these unprepared warriors. These Yin soldiers and iron cavalry roared repeatedly, and their dead Qi condensed into big hands. They grabbed many martial artists and directly crushed them to death. This is a terrible army, like a black wave, surging, like a wheat mower, sweeping across the past. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The warrior and the iron cavalry of Yin soldiers collided fiercely. After the iron cavalry of Yin soldiers swept for a while, the speed finally slowed down. At this time, many warriors finally began to give full play to their advantages, and the two sides began to fight. The biggest advantage of the iron cavalry is the speed of running and sweeping. Once the speed slows down, it is almost the same, not to mention being slaughtered. These martial artists are not ordinary people, not just ordinary martial artists, but a group of talented martial artists from various forces. No one has any adventures and no one has several top unique skills. Once these people let go and start fighting, they are really terrible. Suddenly, many Yin soldiers and iron cavalry were killed and directly turned into fog. They themselves had no entity. After being killed, they directly turned into resentment. "Get out of here!" With a loud drink, the fighting eagle of the flying eagle League drank, led the disciples of the flying eagle League to sweep all the way and rushed in. A divine eagle was attached to the body. Where it passed, the Yin soldiers retreated and collided with each other. The divine eagle ate and directly annihilated hundreds of Yin soldiers and iron cavalry. At this time, many experts of Goddess League, crape myrtle League and Wanzhen League finally began to fully exert their strength. These are the elites among the elites. Once they fully exert their strength, their combat effectiveness is unimaginable. Just now, he was caught off guard. Now he completely let go of his hand. The human warrior swept all the way to the fairy palace in an instant. "Boom!" At this time, endless sounds like running thunder came from the fairy palace, which was the sound of the iron horse running. Thousands of iron cavalry Yin soldiers rushed out of the fairy palace in an instant. "Break it for me!" At this time, Ziwei, the king of Ziwei League, flew into the void, waved his big hand, and immediately a virtual shadow of the emperor appeared behind him. That virtual shadow threw out a jade seal, rose in the wind, and fell hard on the iron cavalry of Yin soldiers. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the jade seal swept and fell, as thick as a mountain, across the world from the sky, breaking the earth all at once. This terrible mark fell down and directly annihilated hundreds of Yin soldiers and cavalry. Wang Ziwei''s strength is simply strong and impressive. These Yin soldiers and iron cavalry are not his opponents at all. Ye Xiwen can see that what he cultivates should be the so-called imperial martial arts. The king''s Dragon Qi is very heavy. He is the enemy of these Yin soldiers and iron cavalry, just like Ye Xiwen''s Panlong palm. At this time, Jiang Hua was also shooting. He took a palm and directly turned into shenmang mountain, which fell down. A large number of Yin soldiers and iron cavalry were killed by the town. The strength of the bully is not weakened by the lack of one hand. On the contrary, Jiang Hua''s strength has obviously improved. At this time, Ji Mingyue, the leader of the goddess League, was also shooting. He swept out bursts of divine Mans, and a large number of Yin soldiers and iron cavalry were annihilated in his march like Lingbo stepping on the moon. Under the leadership of these four people, the human warrior swept in all the way. Many martial artists didn''t have time to marvel at this time and rushed in quickly. All the way into the fairy palace, the gate of the fairy palace was tightly closed, and the iron riders just rushed out were formed by the condensation of resentment floating directly from inside, but human beings can''t go in like this. "Let me come!" At this time, the eagle snorted coldly, and the weapon appeared in his hand. It was an eagle headed long gun. With an eagle''s cry, an empty shadow of the Golden Eagle flew out in an instant. The Golden Eagle fluttered its wings, stirred the world, and swept across the gate. "Boom!" The immortal gate of the whole fairy palace was thundering, and there were cracks on the indestructible fairy palace gate. The divine power of the War Eagle is just like a monster. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The door of the whole fairy palace was about to collapse by him. Everyone was stunned at the War Eagle. Just this divine power can sweep the seven fold of the true Tao. This cultivation is unimaginable. "Boom!" With a loud roar, the gate of the fairy palace was blown down by the eagle''s long gun. But the crowd had no time to cheer, and countless Yin soldiers and iron cavalry swept out. The fighting eagle was not afraid at all. With a wave of the long gun, countless golden eagles flew out and swept out in an instant. Those Yin soldiers and iron cavalry were swept away and annihilated in an instant. "The strength of this war eagle is really too terrible. No wonder it can be stable in the position of the first league. With this strength, few people can fight!" "It''s more than that few people can fight. It''s invincible. Such people are born demons!" "Kill, we kill in. Only by killing all these ghost soldiers and Yin soldiers can we get the treasure in the fairy palace!" The treasure in the fairy Palace once again hooked out the greed in people''s hearts. Suddenly, people''s hearts had infinite power and killed them all the way. Ye Xiwen swept in all the way. There was a huge dragon wrapped around him. Those Yin soldiers and iron cavalry couldn''t get close at all, but he always hung behind the human warrior team. Therefore, no one found that there was a peerless murderer behind him, the natural nemesis of those Yin soldiers and iron cavalry. (to be continued) Chapter 237 Ye Xiwen swept in all the way, followed behind the crowd, and swept away many Yin soldiers and iron cavalry who followed him. These people can ignore the back because of the temptation of the fairy palace treasure, but ye Xiwen can''t. He always keeps calm! In his opinion, you can be excited to do anything, but you can''t lose your mind. "Kill!" There was a loud cry of killing everywhere, and there were Yin soldiers and iron cavalry sweeping everywhere. "These Yin soldiers and iron cavalry are too strange, but there is still a gap compared with those on the yellow spring!" Ye Xiwen said calmly that he did not lose his mind. These Yin soldiers and iron cavalry are almost like an endless wave. They can''t be killed at all, but it''s also normal. These Yin soldiers and iron cavalry have no entity. To a large extent, their formation is due to these Yin Qi. And the Yin Qi in this fairy palace is too abundant. These Yin soldiers don''t stop at all. The human warrior and his party rushed all the way and killed them all the way to the depths of the fairy palace. Along the way, at least dozens of human warriors fell in a pool of blood, which was extremely tragic. After killing all the way for a long time, they finally scattered these Yin soldiers and iron cavalry. It was a heavy loss. There were many losses in all alliances, not to mention those scattered repairs. The people went all the way to the inside of the fairy palace. The outside of the fairy palace looked huge. In fact, the place inside was bigger. It should have used arrays such as folding space, which was very spacious. Ye Xiwen followed behind the crowd and was in no hurry. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to rush to the front. Suddenly, there were bursts of terrible cries and shrill cries of martial artists in front. When ye Xiwen looked at it, he saw that there were rampant zombies with long hair all over. I saw that each of these zombies was armed with a spear or a long Ge, dressed in iron clothes, thin and slender, with long black hair, a ferocious face, and their two tusks glowed with light and overcast, which made people shudder. He was also a soldier before his death. After his death, he was transformed into a corpse soldier. He could not be reborn for generations. He was controlled in this fairy palace forever. It turned out to be Mao Jiang. Ye Xiwen also sucked the cold air. Mao Jiang is one of the zombies. The so-called zombies are living dead people who have no thinking, no self-control and can only kill and drink blood. They gather the resentment and bad luck of heaven and earth. Not old, not dead, not extinct, rejected by the three worlds of heaven, earth and man, outside the six ways of sentient beings, wandering, helpless and displaced. The body is stiff. In the world, he takes resentment as his strength, takes blood as his food, and uses the blood of all sentient beings to vent his endless loneliness. Mao Jiang grows strong body hair when he exercises Kung Fu, forming a protective layer equivalent to armor. Mao Jiang is a famous copper skin and iron bone. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the body. The higher the level of Mao Jiang, it is difficult to hurt even the magic weapon of the martial artist. These zombies are not the same concept as the Yin soldiers and iron cavalry without energy corpses just now. The hair stiffness formed by soaking in Yin Qi for countless years is very difficult to deal with and the sword is difficult to hurt. This is the most deadly. These Mao stiff have no pain at all. No matter how you fight them, they won''t hurt at all. They only fight instinctively. Fortunately, these Mao stiff belong to relatively low-level zombies. They don''t have great wisdom and spirit. They can only fight by instinct. Otherwise, they may all be destroyed here. But even so, in the creeping collision, the human warrior side has suffered heavy losses. More than ten human warriors were directly pierced by spears and nailed to the ground. Although many zombies have been cut, they have no fear without pain. It''s terrible to rush up all the way. At this time, ye Xiwen was surrounded by the stiff hair transformed by these soldiers. Many of their armor were damaged, but it doesn''t matter. Their long hair is stronger than their armor. Ye Xiwen slapped it, and a Dragon flew out. Shengsheng tore a zombie in half and crushed the core of the zombie. The zombie immediately didn''t even struggle. After seeing ye Xiwen do this, many warriors already know how to deal with these zombies. Originally, they only thought that zombies were very difficult to kill. However, after seeing ye Xiwen''s practice, many warriors immediately knew that they had found the wrong direction and should pinch the corpse core. There is the core of zombies, just like the demon core of monsters. There are also many warriors in front who know what to do. After all, not all warriors have experience in dealing with zombies. "Ye Xiwen, it doesn''t look very good!" Ye Mo said, "the Yin Qi here is really powerful and frightening. So many zombies gather together. The depth of the Yin Qi is unimaginable!" Generally speaking, zombies are difficult to produce. The Tao of heaven does not allow them to appear, and they will be killed when they appear. Therefore, the natural disaster faced by zombies is definitely beyond everyone''s imagination. However, the so-called "fifty days of the great road" has a so-called glimmer of vitality, and zombies are no exception. Although zombies are very difficult to produce, they still have the chance to produce them. However, zombies can not be bred by general Yin Qi. Even if ordinary corpses are placed in the shade of trees or under the eaves, it is difficult to produce zombies for more than ten years. Unless the graveyard is just above the spiritual pulse and belongs to the place where Yin Qi gathers, it will be possible to produce necropsy. Often, the tombs chosen by emperors and generals have such characteristics. Because such places have strong luck and can bless future generations, people often say that the ancestral tombs smoke when they are developed. In fact, it is not unreasonable. It is said that in ancient times, emperors in ancient times would dig tombs for themselves in advance. Each is a treasure land of geomantic omen. Countless auras moisten and dragon veins pass through. In this way, they may turn into a fierce zombie after hundreds of years. Those school captains who touch gold often have superb means, can hide from many organs in the tomb, and can''t escape the pursuit of zombies. Moreover, no matter what they are in front of them, They are extremely ferocious after death. Once the tomb is excavated, it will come out for the disaster. Even in troubled times, when the government can''t control it, there are often people who are slaughtered for hundreds of miles. Therefore, ordinary people hate those school captains who touch gold. Those who do this business want to cut off their children and grandchildren and their own blessings. They often die hard in the end! It''s still an ordinary tomb on earth, and here, it''s even more cloudy than the most cloudy tomb on earth. Maybe when the tomb of the first emperor was unearthed, it didn''t have such a terrible momentum. The conditions for the generation of zombies are very harsh, but there are so many zombies here. They are all evolved from the bodies of soldiers after the death of the war. How much yin is needed to form a zombie, not to mention so many. The Yin here is so much that people shudder. "It''s not really a peerless grave!" Ye Mo is also a little uncertain, because it doesn''t look like a tomb here, but all kinds of signs are related to the tomb. "It''s also possible that some great power died. After they died, the place they were in naturally formed a tomb, which is also possible!" "There is a kind of strong man who follows his word. Where the strong man of this level dies, he will automatically form a grave!" Ye Mo said, it may be such a place. The blood of the slain human warrior was entangled with the corpse blood of the zombie. It flowed back into a river. In a short time, it had already submerged the feet. Ye Xiwen stepped on the black and red blood and fought fiercely with those zombies. A zombie commander appeared in front of him. He was the commander of this hall. He was very powerful. Although he was far less powerful than before, after he became a zombie, his body was also strong and wanted to die, which was very difficult to deal with. Directly against the eagle. The eagle roared and fought with the zombie. "Roar!" There was another huge roar. A powerful zombie roared and rushed at Ye Xiwen. The corpse gas could be felt from a distance. The zombie immediately waved a spear, and a terrible Qi force, with corpse poison, came to Ye Xiwen with gorgeous light. "This zombie is really a sperm!" It''s another monster with the six peaks of the true Tao. Ye Xiwen roared, and a big hand suddenly stretched out. The golden light flowed and overflowed, like the reincarnation of the ancient Sun God. One hand directly pinched the anger of the zombie., At this time, ye Xiwen had bullied himself to the front and stepped on the stiff chest. "Boom!" The zombie was directly crushed by Ye Xiwen''s sternum, and his whole body hit the ground heavily, directly collapsing a column and endless floors. "Roar!" However, the zombie obviously refused to give in. A mouthful of corpse gas suddenly spewed out to poison Ye Xiwen. However, how can this corpse Qi break Ye Xiwen''s body protection Zhenyuan? He has long been a figure in the six fold realm of Zhendao. His real combat power is enough to compete with the experts at the seven fold peak of Zhendao. It is obvious that this is just a zombie who has just stepped into the six fold realm of Zhendao. How can ye Xiwen be his opponent. "Ye Xiwen, kill it!" Nieying said disgustedly that zombies are not human, ghosts, demons or demons. They are beyond the three realms and six ways. They are not among the five elements. People are tired of seeing people. Ye Xiwen immediately raised his foot, stepped on and exploded the Zombie''s head, and then pinched and exploded his corpse core. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop, and once again he threw himself into the battle with other zombies. (to be continued) Chapter 238 The war was fierce, which was far beyond everyone''s imagination. They never expected that there was such a ghost in the fairy palace. There were not only a large number of Yin soldiers and ghosts, but also a large number of zombies. "Damn it, this is a peerless tomb. Which bastard said there were peerless treasures here!" A warrior finally couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Now the nerves of the martial artists have tightened. Originally, they regarded others as opponents. Now let alone others, it is a problem whether they can break through the gate of the fairy palace. A total of more than 1000 people died and injured when they entered the fairy palace. At this time, they finally understood why Wanyao island was called a genius meat grinder in the past. It was not only the expedition between companions, but also the countless dangers on Wanyao island itself. However, although these zombies are powerful, these human warriors are more fierce. They are the leaders of the younger generation of major forces. Although the deaths and injuries are heavy and hundreds of people are damaged here, the deaths and injuries of those zombies and Yin soldiers and iron cavalry are more serious. They rushed all the way in, and there were more yin soldiers and zombies, because these zombies themselves evolved from the bodies left by the dead soldiers, and the Yin soldiers were tangled with resentment and spirit. Ye Xiwen and others went all the way into a hall, but they saw the bodies of soldiers everywhere on the ground. These were the bodies of soldiers who had not yet turned into zombies. However, these bodies had not turned into zombies. They had rotted for a long time, and many of them were simply left with piles of white bones. Many even white bones have begun to corrode. They are crisp and smashed as soon as they are swept by the afterwaves. They killed all the way in and met several bone demons, but they couldn''t stop the footsteps of human warriors. With the concerted efforts of the people, they continued to rush in all the way. Ye Xiwen has a bad feeling in his heart, because these soldiers and soldiers outside either turn into white bones or zombies, and there is likely to be the corpse of the palace master of the fairy palace inside. If they are completely preserved, it will be OK, but if there is a corpse change or something, it will be a very terrible thing! But we''ve come here, and we can''t help going in. But fortunately, it didn''t evolve into what ye Xiwen guessed. Finally, the people rushed in all the way. It was an empty temple. In the center of the hall, there was a dignified figure sitting around, looking coldly at the distance, as if they were looking at all sentient beings. They stopped and didn''t dare to approach. There are too many strange things on this Wanyao island. After a long time, the eagle suddenly said, "he''s dead!" At this time, many talents felt it one after another. Indeed, although the figure is still invincible, it has no breath, nor is it the cold smell of zombies. At this moment, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. A gust of dark wind blew, but I saw that terrible sound, like a pile of fine sand, drifting away with the wind. He''s sitting! Everyone looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. He sat down. That''s something that only those who participate in nature can achieve. As long as they leave a corpse, they may be used by others, and they are more likely to become corpses. Every statue of the strong is a myth. It is a legend when alive and a legend when dead. Even if they die, they will not decay and disappear like ordinary people, but they are as lifelike as before. Their whole body still contains strong strength. Ordinary strong people will be killed directly by the martial truth they left behind. These immortal corpses may directly evolve into zombies, and they will also directly evolve into advanced flying stiff, although it is very unlikely, It is far less likely than ordinary corpses to evolve into zombies in the sun. After all, they are myths and legends, which are recognized by the laws of heaven and earth. However, once they evolve into zombies, it will be a great disaster for the whole world. After they evolve into zombies, those predecessors will refuse to recognize them. Some sects have suffered heavy losses because of this kind of thing, Finally, it completely declined, and turning the corpse of the elder into a zombie is undoubtedly a great disrespect for the dead elder! So there are also some people who directly choose to sit, but they all appear in mythical and legendary characters. They actually saw a sitting with their own eyes. For ordinary people, this alone is a great opportunity. Because when he sits down, a large number of laws he understands will be blown away. If he stands around at this time, he will be blown by these laws and get great benefits. Of course, this figure should have been sitting for countless years. What I just saw is just a wisp of obsession and the influence of transformation. The real body has already been sitting for a long time, but Rao is so shocked. After the figure disappeared with the wind, the people saw that there was an unknown book made of metal. There were only a few thin pages of paper, but it sent out the fluctuation of Taoist patterns. They immediately understood that this book should record earth shaking skills. If it was only recorded, it could actually send out Taoist patterns. Then the things recorded in it can be imagined, How terrible it is. But everyone stood calmly. No one dared to come forward first. They were afraid of being profited by others. "This Taoist book is mine!" Suddenly, the War Eagle moved, strode out, held an eagle''s head long gun, and immediately grabbed the Taoist Book suspended on the high platform. "No way!" "You dare!" "Dream!" Suddenly, a large cry came from behind, and all kinds of attacks rushed towards the fighting eagle at the same time. "Pyrrhus!" A huge golden eagle''s cry, a huge golden eagle flew out, protected the War Eagle, blocked those attacks, and continued to catch the Taoist book. At this time, with the War Eagle taking the lead, everyone can''t bear to take the lead. If they don''t take the lead, the Tao book will fall into the hand of the War Eagle. "Bold, I am the destiny, and the Tao book should belong to me!" At this time, Wang Ziwei shot in an instant, and a jade seal rose up and pressed down against the War Eagle. "Boom!" The fighting eagle retreated in an instant and avoided the blow. The jade seal was ruthlessly printed on the ground and Shengsheng smashed a big pit. "Asshole, do you all want to be enemies with our Wanzhen alliance?" At this time, Jiang Hua shook some nearby martial artists, and the only big hand flew out in an instant, turned into a towering big hand and grabbed it at the Taoist book. "Whew!" A sound arrow flew out of the air, and Ji Mingyue burst out in an instant, exploding the aura hand. Now everyone is doing it without any scruples. Although no one knows what startling secret Dharma is recorded in that Taoist book, can it be called a Taoist book? Can it be simple? I''m afraid there aren''t many Taoist books in the Zhenwu world. They usually record some amazing skills. Otherwise, they won''t cause the fluctuation of Taoist patterns just by writing them. This is the fluctuation of Taoist patterns. Many people in their sects have never seen anything in the legend, let alone their younger generation. But now the good things are in front of them. Of course they won''t let go. "Qiang!" "Zheng!" "Boom!" All kinds of terrible sounds and explosions shuttle among them. In this case, it''s useless to say anything. It depends on your own strength. Among them, warhawks and others are the fastest. Ye Xiwen followed, but he was not in a hurry to start. He looked slowly, like a poisonous snake in the dark, ready to go out anytime and anywhere. This is the first time that the leaders of the four major leagues collided and shot completely. Before, the leaders of the four major leagues had a tacit understanding and did not shoot each other, but now who still wants to keep it under this payment request. Once you keep it, you really can''t get anything. Although it is not necessary to decide the only winner on Wanyao Island, there must be several top figures who are completing the first big collision between each other to see who is strong and who is weak. Hundreds of people are fighting. It''s huge. If anyone bumps into it, there''s only a dead end. At this time, no one dares to rush out except four people such as the War Eagle. How dare you do porcelain work without this diamond. In the mutual attacks, only one warrior from the three fields of Zhendao rushed to the front, opened his big hand, and immediately grabbed the Taoist book. Suddenly, a border appeared around the Taoist book. That warrior was shocked by the border, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and swept out directly. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Go away, this Taoist book is mine!" The fighting eagle roared again and again, the veins on his hand suddenly burst, and the Eagle Head spear in his hand flew towards the Taoist book in an instant. "Whew!" With a shrill and loud sound, the eagle Headed Spear flew out in an instant and then inserted into the Taoist book. "Bang!" The eagle''s head spear stabbed the boundary on the Taoist book. "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the boundary of the Taoist book was punctured in an instant, and the eagle''s head spear fell directly and nailed to a high platform. The crowd immediately became a sensation. They knew that the competition had come to the end and the border had been broken. At this time, whoever grabbed it was whose. The eagle strode forward, swept away, turned into a golden eagle and grabbed the book. "Brush!" At once, the fighting eagle running in front directly grabbed the Tao book in his hand, and at this time, a slender hand also caught a page of the Tao book. (to be continued) Chapter 239 "Brother Zhan, it''s said that brother Zhan''s martial arts are famous and should not lack Taoist books. How about giving it to me!" Ji Mingyue''s voice came from the eagle''s ear. "Get out of the way!" The fighting eagle burst into a cry, and the golden Zhenyuan turned into a golden eagle and killed Ji Mingyue. There was no slightest pity for jade. He was also a decisive figure. "This belongs to our Wanzhen alliance!" Another big hand caught it. "Who dares to stop what I want!" Wang Ziwei''s purple divine awn swept down. The attacks of the four sides hit the daoshu in the center. "Boom!" The terrible impact threw up layers of air waves, like waves, sweeping open. Which Taoist book in the middle was directly torn open, and only four pieces of paper floated out. The four of Jiang Hua were not fighting at this time, but chasing a piece of paper with tacit understanding. Several people caught a page of the Tao book they wanted to chase. After seeing the secret skills recorded above, they were immediately excited. Jiang Hua was a little slower, but it didn''t prevent him from grasping the page, but he didn''t grasp the page, but he heard a dragon roar and a huge dark shadow swooped towards him. "Bold, who dares to fight against our Wanzhen alliance!" Jiang Hua was so angry that he turned around and slapped the huge shadow. But it was a coiled dragon, but he pinched it in mid air. When he went back to look at the page of Taoist books, he found that the page of Taoist books fell into a blue figure. It was Ye Xiwen. Jiang Hua''s pupils suddenly contracted violently and shouted, "it''s you!" "It''s me. I was there just now, but I''m afraid vice alliance leader Jiang didn''t notice me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. At this time, the fighting Eagles stopped fighting with tacit understanding. They also knew that it was meaningless to continue fighting. Such a person took a page, which was a very good result. If you want to reap all the benefits, it is impossible and everyone will not agree. As for the others, what can they do if they work together and others disagree. But this kind of thing doesn''t need to be said. Just know it in your heart. But at this time, he looked at Jiang Hua and ye Xiwen meaningfully and dared to challenge Wanzhen alliance. He was really brave enough. "How dare you show up!" Jiang Hua''s eyes suddenly turned into a look of resentment, completely without the calm and indifferent look just now. It was Ye Xiwen that made him like this. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, how could he become like this? He didn''t have a hand. "Why dare I not appear!" Ye Xiwen looked at Jiang Hua coldly. "Did you forget what I said? With you, Wanzhen alliance, there will be no me. One day, you don''t want to be better!" Thinking of being chased and killed all day and night, ye Xiwen''s anger will burn through the sky. At this time, everyone stopped fighting and looked at Ye Xiwen and Jiang Hua meaningfully. It seems that the hatred between the two sides is really not ordinary. At this time, someone remembered that it was rumored that Jianghua had gone to hunt down a person, but the final result was that Jianghua himself was blown up. Is that the person? With me without you, with you without me, such hatred is more than ordinary! "Don''t hand it in quickly. Is the Tao book what people like you can have?" At this time, a disciple of Wanzhen League stood up and said. "It seems that vice alliance leader Jiang didn''t tell your men about us. Do you really think it''s just a page of Tao?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Hand in the Taoist book and let you die happily!" Another disciple of Wanzhen Alliance said. "Say more to a dead man and make an enemy of our Wanzhen alliance, that''s a dead end!" A master of the six realms of the true Tao stood up. Although the six realms of the true Tao were not as authoritative as before the reshuffle, they were also an expert, enough to frighten one side, but now they can only serve as ordinary members in the Wanzhen alliance. The master of the six realms of Zhendao said and attacked Ye Xiwen. His big hand turned out in the sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stretched out his finger and gently touched it. "Poof!" The big hand was split in an instant. The disciple of Zhendao Liuzhong screamed, and the whole arm was split into a burst of blood mist and howled. Then ye Xiwen stepped out, disappeared in front of the crowd, and rushed into the disciples of Wanzhen League. Ye Xiwen had recognized the disciples of Wanzhen League long ago. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Almost in an instant, many disciples of Wanzhen League collapsed under Ye Xiwen''s attack, destroying both form and spirit. This means of smashing all the disciples of Wanzhen League in an instant shocked everyone. This seemingly silent man is also a peerless cruel man! And most importantly, his strength completely deterred some people who were ready to move. Originally, someone saw that ye Xiwen got the page of Taoist book and immediately wanted to grab it. But now, seeing ye Xiwen''s strength, he didn''t dare to take action, and suddenly put out the idea of robbing Ye Xiwen''s Taoist book. You should know that there are many disciples of Wanzhen alliance, including the five and six disciples of Zhendao, but what is the result? They have not been killed in an instant, and there is no room to fight back. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen''s strength has already reached the seven levels of Zhendao. Except for the seven levels of Zhendao, it is impossible to kill all the disciples of Wanzhen alliance so easily. At this time, the fighting Eagles also became serious and frowned slightly. They all saw Ye Xiwen''s strength just now. Ye Xiwen immediately changed from a troublemaker who didn''t know whether to live or die to an existence that was equal to them. In this world, strength is respected and the strong is respected. This is a common fact everywhere. Jiang Hua couldn''t stop it. He was so angry that he turned blue and shouted, "you want to die. From now on, there will be no way for you to live on Wanyao island!" At this time, Jiang Hua stretched out his big hand, and a shenmang mountain came down towards Ye Xiwen. Compared with Jiang Hua two months ago, Jiang Hua is more terrible now. His skills have been improved a lot than before. The progress of cultivation on Wanyao island is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. However, ye Xiwen was not photographed by Ye Xiwen two months ago. A giant Dragon flew out, roared and tore the holy mountain directly. Ye Xiwen strode towards Jianghua, his blood was surging, and his skin was bronze, just like the rebirth of an ancient overlord. All the strength burst out, which immediately changed the faces of other onlookers. Such strength is too terrible. It is no worse than that of warhawks and others. Jiang Hua was surprised. He hadn''t seen Ye Xiwen for two months. Ye Xiwen has become so unfathomable. This man is indeed a strong enemy, and the speed of progress is far faster than he imagined. Although Ye Xiwen two months ago was already very difficult to deal with, his strength was two levels higher than that of Ye Xiwen at that time. Basically, he was completely pressing Ye Xiwen. If it wasn''t for the last carelessness, whether ye Xiwen could escape is a problem. But now, he is on the verge of breaking through the seven peaks of truth. In the past two months, The broken arm gave him great pain, but it also gave him great training. He thought he was stronger than two months ago and was about to break through the eightfold of the true Tao. Vomit really broke through to the eight fold of the true Tao, then he is really not afraid of anyone. He is enough to run rampant on Wanyao island. But before he broke through, ye Xiwen came. Ye Xiwen was even more terrible. It was not the same as two months ago. At the thought of this, the killing intention in Jiang Hua''s eyes burst out. Such a person can''t let him grow up, otherwise it will really have a great impact on the whole Wanzhen alliance. Jiang Hua drank softly, and one after another shenmang mountains fell from the sky. Today they have no way out, not you or him. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that it would become a reality so soon two months ago. Jiang Hua urged to break the divine formula, swept it out, and the sky fell apart. It was the same move, but in Jiang Hua''s hands, it was more powerful and terrible than two months ago. But ye Xiwen is not what he was two months ago, even more terrible than two months ago. Ye Xiwen swept out like a dragon, and the shenmang mountains collapsed. This is a battle between the tip of a needle and the wheat awn. Ye Xiwen smashed the shenmang mountain and crushed it. The terrible pressure rises wantonly. A overlord is constantly pressed over and has incredible power. Different from Jiang Hua''s overwhelming advantage at the beginning of the last fight, this time ye Xiwen achieved overwhelming suppression at the beginning. Jiang Hua was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen in terms of power, Zhenyuan and Kung Fu. "Boom!" The killing machine splashed out, and ye Xiwen tried his best. All kinds of martial arts and skills bombarded out without restraint. Jiang Hua also felt the crisis and tried his best. All kinds of martial arts were released without fear. The long shenmang mountain turned into a long sword and swept down towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen was not careless. Although he had completely suppressed Jiang Hua, he did not relax. Of course, he knew how he turned over and hit Jiang Hua, but now he would never give Jiang Hua any chance. Ye Xiwen''s body was invincible, and he blasted up at the long sword of shenmang. (to be continued) Chapter 240 "Boom!" God''s awn splashed and flew away. Ye Xiwen defeated him. Ye Xiwen''s palm did not reduce and rushed up fiercely. Both sides have reached the most intense stage, and both sides are doing their best. "No!" Jiang Hua saw that ye Xiwen had been killed. The bully was unparalleled in terror. He could definitely hurt him. It had been difficult to suppress before. Not to mention Ye Xiwen, who has broken through now, is even more terrible. Ye Xiwen killed Jiang Hua in front of him. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen slapped Jiang Hua. Almost all the bones on Ye Xiwen were broken. With a scream, a mouthful of blood gushed out and retreated for tens of meters to avoid Ye Xiwen''s next attack. Jiang Hua was awe inspiring. He didn''t expect that there was such a big gap. He has been completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen since he completely suppressed Ye Xiwen. This complete suppression made him feel depressed and want to vomit blood. At this time, ye Xiwen''s offensive became more and more smooth. The long dragon in his hand turned into a dragon sword and fell towards Jianghua in an instant. Ye Xiwen became more and more successful, and all kinds of martial arts reached a mysterious state in Ye Xiwen''s hands, and launched a fierce offensive. At this time, ye Xiwen made a strong move, Dragon Sword Han Luo. "Poof!" Jiang Hua was spewing blood again. He couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s sword. He almost cut off his other arm with another sword. His physical body is not as powerful as ye Xiwen. It is needless to say that ye Xiwen''s physical body is powerful. He dominates the body and gold body and sweeps the invincible. This sentence is not casual. Ye Xiwen can directly resolve any offensive of the other party with one punch and one foot. Jiang Hua endured the sharp pain on his body and burst out with a move to break the divine formula. The endless divine awn immediately brushed Ye Xiwen in. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen drank softly, spread out his hands, tore the God''s awn directly, and blasted directly at Jiang Hua. At this time, ye Xiwen was not confined to the moves and began to understand his Tao. His Qi and blood boiled on him, and the sound of dragon singing boiled on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered: "today is your death!" Ye Xiwen''s hands moved slightly, and two coiled dragons swam in it. The Double Dragons played with beads, entangled together, and wrapped their hands together. Sheng Sheng smashed the double dragons playing with beads. "Boom!" Jiang Hua was hit to the ground again. The whole fairy palace was shaking and the stone chips were splashing. This time, Jiang Hua couldn''t stand it anymore. His bones were smashed and the world changed color. Everyone was stunned to see this scene. Ye Xiwen was very strong. At first, he only thought Ye Xiwen was very strong, but he might be similar to the four leaders of the four major leagues, or even worse. However, he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so terrible. Three or two will completely defeat Jiang Hua''s offensive. Jiang Hua roared, and a blood red light appeared on his body. Obviously, he used some secret method and turned into a blood light to escape. At this time, ye Xiwen, like an ancient overlord, looked at the world, stretched out a big hand and grabbed it directly towards the blood light. "Poof!" Jiang Hua was directly captured by Sheng. Everyone was stunned. It was only a long time before a fundamental change took place in the form. Jiang Hua was killed by Ye Xiwen. This time, Wanzhen alliance not only lost money, but simply stole chicken instead of rice. It not only failed to grab the Tao book, but even completely damaged the elite of Wanzhen alliance. The leaders of the four major leagues were almost like chicks. They were caught and killed by Ye Xiwen without any luck. Everyone knows that this is the embodiment of full strength. It''s the same again. Jiang Hua is definitely not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Everyone was shocked. Now the whole Wanzhen alliance is going crazy, and Wanyao island is going to be a sensation, because among Wanzhen alliance, Jianghua is only the second deputy alliance leader. There is also the first deputy alliance leader and the mysterious alliance leader. Just Jianghua and another deputy alliance leader make Wanzhen alliance stand side by side with the other three major alliances, Let alone an ally on it. Therefore, it can be said that although Wanzhen alliance has hurt its vitality, it has not hurt the root. After that, there will certainly be a fierce collision between the two sides. Wanzhen alliance is one of the four major alliances. It is needless to say that its strength is strong, but ye Xiwen is also a ruthless man. It is difficult to predict the outcome of the duel between the two sides. Even if someone is more optimistic about Wanzhen alliance at this time, No one dares to do anything to Ye Xiwen at this time. Ye Xiwen at this time is too terrible and powerful. Ye Xiwen is not in a hurry to go, but stands with a negative hand and is unmatched in hegemony. This Taoist book should be the most precious thing in this fairy palace. However, seeing that it was divided up by four murderers such as ye Xiwen, the people stopped staying and began to sweep away other temples. This fairy palace is very big. Warhawk and Wang Ziwei also left soon. Only Ji Mingyue came to Ye Xiwen. Yingying smiled and said, "after brother Ye''s great power this time, I''m afraid his reputation will spread far on Wanyao island!" "The fairy flattered me!" Ye Xiwen said politely that he is such a person. He will treat others as they treat him. "Liu Yueru, the vice leader of our goddess League, heard that he had a festival with brother Ye. I don''t know if brother ye can raise your hand!" Ji Mingyue said. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that no wonder he would come. It was for this matter, but he didn''t expect Liu Yueru to join the goddess League. However, ye Xiwen didn''t take it to heart. How big was the matter between him and Liu Yueru, and Liu Yueru didn''t target him. "I don''t have a holiday with her, but it''s just some misunderstanding!" Ye Xiwen said. "That''s the best. If you''re free later, brother ye can go to the goddess alliance!" Ji Mingyue floated away. Ye Xiwen didn''t follow the crowd to continue the sweep, but sat down and looked at the page of Tao book he grabbed. The whole page of the Taoist book is written by ancient seal characters and is full of ancient and simple information. Because ye Xiwen only got one page, he can''t know all the information. Judging from the scattered information, this is a peerless Taoist book left by an ancient Da Neng named Bi Fang, which records several amazing Taoist skills, What ye Xiwen recorded in the Taoist book on this page is a kind of Taoist art called Tianhuang regeneration. It is extremely for the sake of getting rid of the understanding of Phoenix Nirvana and repairing the injury. If it is the kind of injury Ye Xiwen suffered two months ago, it can be completely recovered in just a few breaths. Of course, this is only possible after it has been practiced. However, for ye Xiwen, who has a mysterious space, practicing is certainly not a problem, but just consumes some aura. Ye Xiwen immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. How could there be such an anti heaven Taoist art? If ye Xiwen had this Taoist art two months earlier, why did ye Xiwen escape two months ago? He was afraid that Jiang Hua could be consumed by life and consumption. It can be said to be the supreme magic of life. This kind of divine skill is the most suitable for ye Xiwen. For ye Xiwen''s golden body, you don''t want to move him at all when you attack easily, but once you can hurt him, it must be a terrible war. In that war, if ye Xiwen has Tianhuang regeneration, there is no doubt that he has n more lives. For ye Xiwen, Nature is of great significance. From this, it can be inferred that the other three are also three peerless Taoism, which will benefit greatly and will become Ye Xiwen''s strong enemies. But ye Xiwen doesn''t want to think about other people''s things. Now for ye Xiwen, the most important thing is to practice the regeneration of Tianhuang first. In that case, even if ye Xiwen wants to die, it''s hard to die. Ye Mo was moved when he saw this secret skill, He said: "this secret skill may be handed down by the ancient Phoenix, but the ancient Phoenix family has disappeared in the world of heaven countless years ago. The regeneration of the heavenly Phoenix should be the supreme secret of the ancient Phoenix family. It is generally not passed on, but only spread among blood and offspring. How can it appear here now!" Ye Xiwen frowned. The strength and terror of this force were far beyond his imagination. It was even connected with Gu Huang, who had disappeared countless years ago. He knew from ye Mo that from countless eras ago, the dragon family and Gu Huang disappeared. It seemed that they disappeared from the world of heaven after a shocking collision. For a long time, ye Mo''s former master and the great existence known as the demon king did not exist. Now, although there are legends of dragons and phoenixes everywhere, few people have really seen dragons and phoenixes for a long time. This force is long-standing and huge. I''m afraid it is far beyond Ye Mo''s imagination. Not only can you get in touch with the ancient Phoenix, but also you can get such rebellious racial secrets. Ye Xiwen continues to watch. The following are some explanations about Tianhuang regeneration, so as to increase the practitioner''s understanding of Tianhuang regeneration! After reading all the Tianhuang regeneration techniques, ye Xiwen also had to admit that this secret technique was too rebellious. With Ye Xiwen''s golden body, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness and combat endurance were definitely enough to soar to a new level. However, the secret skills obtained by the other three people are not easy! (to be continued) Chapter 241 The birth of the fairy palace caused a sensation in the whole Wanyao island. The four page Taoist book was divided up by four murderers, and the last person was not Jiang Hua of Wanzhen alliance, but ye Xiwen, who was unknown but famous for getting the law fragments. Originally, Ben Xiwen became famous overnight because he got the law fragments, but in the following two months, ye Xiwen didn''t make any action, and people were soon attracted by the alliance reshuffle. As for ye Xiwen who got the crushed law fragments at that time, he had been completely forgotten! Moreover, it is rumored that ye Xiwen was chased and killed by Jiang Hua, the vice leader of Wanzhen alliance. He had already died. But unexpectedly, he appeared again. What''s more, ye Xiwen''s appearance was accompanied by the complete fall of Jiang Hua, the vice leader of Wanzhen alliance. Ye Xiwen shocked Wanyao island this time, and suddenly spread his reputation among these warriors. Ye Xiwen also became a super master in the eyes of countless people, enough to be tied with several alliance leaders. Everyone is watching. Not only did the elite suffer heavy losses, but even lost a vice leader. You know, there were only two vice leaders in Wanzhen alliance, and one died. The casualties are not very heavy. Even the death and injury losses of the alliance leader are still above those elites. After all, those elites, to put it bluntly, can basically be said to be people of other forces, but they are combined because of the needs of interests on this Wanyao island. However, the leader of the alliance is the real one. He is a powerful subordinate of the leader. It can be imagined how many people have been killed and injured this time. Everyone is watching what Wan Zhenmeng''s reaction is. Wanzhen alliance did not disappoint everyone. Almost the first time the news spread, it spread the news. Since then, for more than a year, it has launched an endless pursuit of Ye Xiwen, and those who provide information can be rewarded with ten elixirs. If someone can kill Ye Xiwen, Wanzhen alliance is willing to give up the vice leader. It makes people feel like wind and rain is coming. Is this the tranquility before the storm? No one knows that there is still one year left. The struggle between Ye Xiwen and Wanzhen alliance should last for a long time. Even, many people speculate that this should become a reserved program for more than a year! Wanzhen League issued a hunting order to hang Ye Xiwen, and even many people helped Wanzhen League start searching for ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. At this time, ye Xiwen was practicing "Tianhuang regeneration" in a cave. Ye Xiwen constantly mobilized Zhenyuan to practice "Tianhuang regeneration". In Ye Xiwen''s mind, aura is constantly injected. All kinds of secrets about Tianhuang regeneration are slowly mastered by Ye Xiwen. As for external quarrels, he doesn''t care at all. It''s difficult for a force to hide, but it''s too easy for him to hide in this tens of thousands of square miles of Wanyao island, For ye Xiwen, who has achieved great success in the cultivation of breath gathering skill, those who are only the triple and quadruple of the true Tao, or at most the six fold of the true Tao, can''t find his existence at all. Therefore, no matter how they search, ye Xiwen is not afraid. After all, Wanyao island is too big. As long as he runs a little farther, they can''t find themselves. Ye Xiwen is very confident about this. Time passed day by day. It was not until a month later that ye Xiwen finally mastered the regeneration of Tianhuang. Moreover, as his strength became stronger and stronger, the power of the regeneration of Tianhuang would become stronger and stronger. In the back, even if the whole person is split in half, ye Xiwen is sure to be able to reorganize. This is the terrible of Tianhuang regeneration. Even if the demons of the demon family are reborn, they can''t be reborn after being split in half. It''s great to be reborn with broken limbs. However, the regeneration of Phoenix born from nirvana is possible, and its magic can be imagined. After mastering the divine Phoenix regeneration technique, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has almost improved by leaps and bounds. Ye Xiwen is confident that unless there are eight masters of Zhendao, there are no opponents within the seven masters of Zhendao. Ye Xiwen is sure to kill any opponent completely. For those rumors from the outside world, even if he was practicing Tianhuang regeneration, he didn''t know it at all. Ye Xiwen knew that Wu Shaoqun kept collecting messages for him. The Wanzhen alliance has launched a comprehensive strangulation against him, but ye Xiwen has not paid attention to it at all. This kind of thing itself is more symbolic than practical. It is not to doubt their belief in strangling themselves, but it is one thing to have this belief, but it is another thing to have this strength. Now Wanzhen alliance or another vice alliance leader threatened him. The only thing ye Xiwen was afraid of was the mysterious alliance leader. He should be the strongest among the eight weights of Zhendao. Otherwise, it would be impossible to subdue an expert like Jianghua. Such an expert can''t have his own pride and will never be convinced of those who are stronger than himself. Unless they are too strong and completely suppressed in all aspects, they can be accepted. As long as ye Xiwen didn''t meet the mysterious leader, he didn''t worry at all. Even if he met the mysterious leader, he was still true. Ye Xiwen was not afraid. Before, ye Xiwen was chased and killed by Jiang Hua, which was largely due to injury. Even if he tried hard to break Jiang Hua''s arm, he couldn''t escape. However, the regeneration of Tianhuang is different. Even the eight masters of Zhendao are difficult to kill themselves. In this case, what''s terrible? Will the other party chase him for a year? In this way, all serious things are delayed, and ye Xiwen will also be consumed to practice Tianhuang regeneration. It is not only countless times faster to repair the wound, but also has a lot of improvement in the speed of restoring Zhenyuan. Unless it is a legendary realm or a half legendary realm, it is hard to say who will die! Since the other party wants to hang him, is Ye Xiwen a passive person waiting for the other party to attack and kill him. Ye Xiwen just got the information. Wanzhen alliance has sent most experts to find Ye Xiwen, and the alliance leader is not here. In other words, the alliance leader has never been in the camp at all. Since the establishment of Wanzhen alliance, no one has really seen the alliance leader of Wanzhen alliance. All things are handled by two deputy alliance leaders, relying only on two deputy alliance leaders, It is one of the four major leagues. Such strength can be called strong. Ye Xiwen has killed Jiang Hua, Jiang Hua and Warhawk. It is clear that there is a gap. No, it should be said that there is a big gap. Maybe it can''t be seen in ordinary battles, but there will be a huge gap in the real battle of life and death. Whether an expert is strong or not may be seen at ordinary times, but when there is a real battle of life and death, a difference will cause a huge gap. If Jianghua alone can support a large alliance, it is simply impossible to achieve the same strength as the other three major alliances. It is impossible to rely on the ally leader who has never been exposed. There is only one possibility left, and the other deputy ally leader is very powerful. It may be as powerful as the war hawks and others. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know. It''s useless to guess this kind of thing. Ye Xiwen decided to go and have a look in person. According to the intelligence, most of the main forces of Wanzhen alliance should not be there, and only one deputy leader is left. Now it should be the time when Wanzhen alliance is the weakest. And the most important thing is that ye Xiwen''s most feared ally leader is not here. For various reasons, ye Xiwen plans to go to Wanzhen alliance station. Between him and Wanzhen alliance, there is no turning back. Either you or I die. After he was chased for several days and nights, and Jiang Hua was killed by him, it has become a dead knot and can''t be opened at all. Well, only one side can die and the other side can live. In that case, ye Xiwen has nothing to say! "Aren''t they looking for me? I''ll see if they can kill me!" Ye Xiwen''s voice drifted away. As one of the four major leagues, Wanzhen alliance is not difficult to find. Of course, many people know where it is located. Soon, ye Xiwen had arrived at the residence of Wanzhen League. Wanzhen alliance is located in an oasis. The place is very large. The surrounding monsters have been killed by the experts of Wanzhen alliance. At this time, even if a large number of experts have gone out to find Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts, the security in the station is still tight. Holding a long knife, ye Xiwen strode towards the Wanzhen alliance station and chose an alliance alone. Perhaps only Ye Xiwen can do such things. Let alone the main force is not here. Even if they are there, ye Xiwen has nothing to fear. The only thing he is afraid of is the leader of Wanzhen alliance. The entrance of wanzhenmeng station is a small gate. There are four five or six masters of Zhendao stationed at the gate. Each of them has a faint evil spirit. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide his body shape. At the beginning, they alerted them, pulled out their weapons, looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and didn''t ask who ye Xiwen is. In the past month, ye Xiwen''s portrait has been engraved in their mind, If you see it, you''ll kill it. (to be continued) Chapter 242 Gun gas, sword gas, knife gas and all kinds of martial arts swept towards Ye Xiwen. The people of Wanzhen alliance didn''t hesitate to see ye Xiwen and directly attacked and killed him. With a wave of Ye Xiwen''s long knife, the Qi of the knife was cut out in an instant, and all the Qi strength of the martial arts was broken in an instant. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" A burst of blood splashed, and the disciples guarding the station were instantly killed by Ye Xiwen. These people are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. Although they can be called talents, the gap is clear at a glance. The movement outside suddenly alerted many experts inside. Wanzhen alliance is really one of the four major leagues. Although the main forces have sent out to find Ye Xiwen, many experts still stay inside. Among them, there are also six peaks of the true Tao. It''s conceivable that you can cultivate to this level at this age. "Ye Xiwen, you dare to appear in the residence of our Wanzhen alliance. Are you looking for your own death!" A master of Zhendao Liuzhong stood up and said with a look of contempt. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen stretched out his finger and suddenly a little. A finger shot out in an instant. The real six fold master''s body was split and scattered in an instant. The other experts rushed out and shot at Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Die!" A disciple of Wanzhen League shot a long gun, and the terrible gun gas suddenly stabbed out, as if to pierce the world. Ye Xiwen''s long knife was shot in an instant, like the Milky Way hanging in the sky for nine days, and the endless knife awn instantly defeated the gun Qi. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion, and the gun gas was instantly defeated by the knife awn, sweeping out all the way. Ye Xiwen''s long knife cut down like lightning without obstruction, and instantly split the disciple of Wanzhen League in two. The disciple of Wanzhen League died immediately. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" All kinds of weapons swept towards Ye Xiwen in an instant to kill Ye Xiwen. Although these disciples of Wanzhen alliance don''t cooperate tacitly, they are the top disciples of major forces. Otherwise, they won''t come to Wanyao island. All kinds of martial arts are the top. Ye Xiwen''s expression was cold. He stepped on the immortal step without stagnation. The long knife was waved in an instant, burst into a terrible blade, cut through the sky and swept out. "When!" "When!" "When!" Ye Xiwen''s blade cut off their attack in an instant and swept down with the trend. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The disciples of Wanzhen League were blown out one after another and were cut in half by Ye Xiwen in mid air. Outside Wanzhen alliance, there are actually many spies from other forces to monitor Wanzhen alliance''s every move. Wanzhen alliance is one of the four major alliances. It''s needless to say that there are many experts. People who could have been the leader of the alliance can only be ordinary members here. But such a master was wiped out by Ye Xiwen''s leisurely walk, and the quick people didn''t have time to react. Everyone present was cold. You know, in the month since Ye Xiwen disappeared, no one knew where ye Xiwen went. Many people said that ye Xiwen was afraid of Wanzhen alliance. In fact, most people think so. Although Ye Xiwen is very strong, it is not strong enough in the world. In the eyes of many people, How can ye Xiwen compare the strength of Wanzhen alliance alone. When wanzhenmeng couldn''t find Ye Xiwen, it was also shouting that ye Xiwen was as timid as a mouse and didn''t dare to meet them. It was hoped that ye Xiwen would come out, but in this month''s time, he finished writing, but he didn''t appear. Now ye Xiwen appeared. It was in this earth shaking way that ye Xiwen personally committed suicide. The fact that it was useless slapped those who thought he was as timid as a mouse in the face. A single person chooses an alliance. Others can do it, and no one dares to do it! Although most of the experts of Wanzhen alliance are not in the camp at all and have dispersed to look for ye Xiwen, even the left behind forces of Wanzhen alliance are still much stronger than ordinary forces. There is also a powerful Deputy alliance leader in charge. Ye Xiwen''s doing so is no less than picking up a good alliance. No one knows whether ye Xiwen is too arrogant or whether he really has this strength. Ye Xiwen went all the way to the center of the station. He heard something strange outside. The experts of Wanzhen alliance finally came out. "Ye Xiwen, you dare to appear. You really want to die!" A burst of drink came from it. A seven fold master of Zhendao saw Ye Xiwen from a distance. Without any hesitation, he shot in an instant. The aura between heaven and earth rolled like waves, condensed into a big hand in the sky, and photographed Ye Xiwen''s head. Ye Xiwen cut out with a knife, and the endless blade covered the air, and instantly cut through the aura hand. "Poof!" With a loud explosion, ye Xiwen''s blade fell on the seven fold master of Zhendao in an instant through the gasification hand. The master of Zhendao Qizhong is the secret weapon left by Wanzhen alliance. A master of Zhendao Qizhong can be the leader of other smaller Wanzhen alliance leaders. With such an expert in charge, Wanzhen alliance dare to go after ye Xiwen. Naturally, he had some self-confidence, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was so fierce. He easily cut through his gasification hand with a knife. In an instant, the knife came after him and crossed the sky, just like crossing from the big bang to the end of the river of time. "Pooh!" The master of Zhendao Qizhong was instantly cut in half by Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, are you here to die?" A cold drink came from mid air, "if you want to die, I''ll make you!" A fiery red figure, like a flame, crossed the void. When ye Xiwen looked carefully, he was a tall and strong young man with long fiery red hair. Ye Xiwen knows that this is another vice leader of Wanzhen alliance, Xia impermanence, and also the possible first expert of Wanzhen alliance except the mysterious leader. Xia impermanent''s face was cold and he didn''t say a word. He blew out his fist. The red fist power was rampant, like a flame to burn the world clean, and the sky would be dyed red by the red fist power. With a sneer, ye Xiwen slapped the diving dragon out of the abyss, photographed a coiled dragon, and instantly dived up. The coiled dragon was like a god of war, rippling in the sea of fire. Where the Dragon claws passed, the flames were torn. "Boom!" The dragon and the fire wave swept up in an instant and raged outward layer by layer. Their faces changed in an instant, like Xia impermanence. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so strong that he immediately became serious and regarded Ye Xiwen as a rival. The fire immediately burned the number of people around, and the water in a pond around was evaporated to form a strong fog, which hindered everyone''s sight. Xia impermanence was about to do it again. Suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking the air swept out of the thick fog. A terrible knife Qi came at him in an instant. It was fleeting and wanted to cut him down. Xia impermanence hurriedly retreated more than ten feet, avoided the terrible knife Qi, and looked again. Ye Xiwen, holding a long knife, had rushed in front of him. At this time, Xia impermanence naturally didn''t dare to keep his hand. He burst out layers of fire waves and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand instantly cut out the shadow of the knife in the sky. It is missing the moon. This innate martial skill has already played a far greater power in Ye Xiwen''s hand than in the hands of the people he originally founded. Although the name is the same and the general scene is the same, this knife has been modified by Ye Xiwen countless times. Although it is still cold moon chop, it has been changed countless times. After countless auras, the power of cold moon chop has been raised to a new level, Otherwise, you can''t cope with the struggle between these real Taoist masters. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi instantly killed the fire waves. Ye Xiwen danced the knife shadow out of a huge aperture and protected himself. Those fire waves could not be close to Ye Xiwen at all. "Take you on the road. I''ll cut off your head for a curfew!" Xia impermanence was expressionless. After knowing Ye Xiwen''s strength, he decided to kill Ye Xiwen. Originally, when ye Xiwen killed Jiang Hua, Xia impermanence was angry, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, although Jiang Hua was powerful, there was still a big gap between him and the top experts in the seven fold of Zhendao. Even if ye Xiwen is strong, there is still no comparability compared with him, who is enough to sweep the seven fold of the true Tao. However, it is found that it is not so at all after a real fight. Ye Xiwen''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Dozens of fire waves gathered together and condensed into a huge fire dragon. They spread their teeth and claws towards Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 243 "Ye Xiwen, you will die!" Xia impermanence sneered, and the fire dragon drowned Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Suddenly, the endless divinity on Ye Xiwen''s body appeared and wrapped Ye Xiwen''s whole body. Ye Xiwen''s whole body turned golden, like a golden God of war. That fire dragon could not burn Ye Xiwen, who was already a successful bully. What''s more, ye Xiwen is pregnant with Tianhuang regeneration. This damage can be recovered in an instant. Of course, Tianhuang regeneration is not omnipotent, and it consumes real yuan and even the essence of life. However, it is impermanent in summer, and it is difficult to repair the wound of Tianhuang regeneration. Ye Xiwen''s divinity burst out in an instant, like a God. The flames on those fire dragons could not burn Ye Xiwen and were annihilated in front of Ye Xiwen''s divinity. With a sneer, ye Xiwen suddenly rushed to Xia impermanent''s face. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that Xia impermanence couldn''t dodge, so he was killed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen twisted his waist and kicked it out. "Bang!" Xia impermanence was directly kicked, and Sheng Sheng flew out upside down. Xia impermanence took a mouthful of blood and threw it into the sky, and his body flew out upside down. "Ye Xiwen, you have completely angered me. I want you to die!" Xia impermanence, who was hit by the blast, suddenly became angry. On Xia impermanent''s hand, a whip formed by the condensation of fire swept towards Ye Xiwen. Everywhere he passed, the air was burning, as if to burn through the air. It was extremely terrible. The number of people swept around burned instantly, and then razed to the ground. Ye Xiwen took an arrow step and rushed up. His hands turned into dragon claws, flashing endless divine brilliance, traversed the sky and directly grabbed them. "Boom!" The two sides collided fiercely in midair. For a time, the whole air was compressed and exploded, and the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies seemed to be about to be destroyed. A terrible storm swept out, and nothing could resist it. Even the surrounding trees were completely broken. "Today, no one can save you!" Xia impermanence''s cold ears and eyes stared at Ye Xiwen, like an iceberg. "You have the ability to try!" With a cold drink, ye Xiwen cleaved out the endless knife Qi and cut the fire waves. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Both sides have no hands left. They collide again and again. Each time ye Xiwen''s momentum has to rise by one point. This is an invincible momentum. With the continuous outbreak of fighting, ordinary people will begin to weaken their combat effectiveness with the longer the fighting time, not only their physical strength, but also their morale. The so-called hegemony means being reasonable and unforgiving. After taking the upper hand, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness will only soar and improve continuously. Ye Xiwen is more and more brave, brave and enterprising, and there are no taboos! "Bang!" Xia impermanence was blown away by Ye Xiwen. He had used the inside information. The flame surrounded his whole body like a flaming man, but he was still not ye Xiwen''s opponent. He was directly blown away for tens of meters. Many bones of his whole body were broken, and his chest was directly concave. Blood gushed out of his mouth, and his bones were broken, Straight in. It was a battle of life and death, but Xia impermanence was defeated by Sheng Sheng. At the beginning, he could play well, but soon Ye Xiwen gained the upper hand and completely suppressed Xia impermanence. "After this war, Wanyao island is afraid to rise a really strong master again. Xia impermanence is also famous for a long time, but there is no fighting power in front of Ye Xiwen." Ye Xiwen quickly took an arrow step to catch up, jumped into the air, twisted his waist, and stepped down in a moment. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen put his foot through Xia impermanent''s chest and completely crushed his whole body. All the people watching the war outside were stunned instantly. Xia impermanence died, and the whole residence of Wanzhen alliance was almost leveled. Now, the mysterious leader of Wanzhen alliance, even if he can''t think of it, has no way. On Wanyao Island, it''s really going to be turbulent. After killing Xia impermanence, ye Xiwen didn''t stop. After a fire burned the whole Wanzhen alliance''s residence to ashes, he left quickly. The next day, ye Xiwen singled out Wanzhen League, came to the door again, killed all the left behind personnel of Wanzhen League, and set the whole station on fire. As expected, there was a lot of noise, which once again pushed the contradiction between Ye Xiwen and Wanzhen League to the forefront of the storm. Many people who didn''t pay much attention at first have to pay attention now, because ye Xiwen is too amazing to choose an alliance alone. So far, no one has done a feat on Wanyao island. It''s not surprising that there are also scattered warriors who have grievances with an alliance. But it''s often the scattered warrior who suffers a lot, but I haven''t seen any great harm that a lone warrior can cause to an alliance, let alone such a large alliance as Wanzhen alliance. After Jiang Hua, Xia impermanence also died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. I took a stake in an ordinary alliance. At this time, it had already disintegrated. After all, the two vice leaders died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Moreover, after another heavy blow to Wanzhen alliance, ye Xiwen once again said that with him, there would be no Wanzhen alliance, and the people of Wanzhen alliance would never be better. Suddenly, many people who wanted to join Wanzhen alliance also put out this idea. After all, they joined Wanzhen alliance entirely to seek a shelter and a strong backing, not to die. Since the last conflict, many people have died in Wanzhen League. Many young heroes have been killed by Ye Xiwen. If you join in at this time, you may be retaliated by Ye Xiwen. And at this time, the two vice leaders of Wanzhen alliance died, and for a while they fell into a state of headless dragons. Before the mysterious leader came out, they would only fall into deeper turmoil for a time. And ye Xiwen, who almost broke one of the four major leagues into the list of doom with his own strength, immediately became famous in the hearts of many martial artists. After ye Xiwen''s incident, the people suddenly understood again that in Wanyao Island, they can give them shelter not in their respective forces, but in their respective forces. That is because there are legendary and even more terrible experts in the forces to take charge and give them shelter. However, this is not the case in Wanyao Island. Wanzhen alliance is a powerful alliance, He was crippled by Ye xiwensheng. Yes, a large number of experts were killed and injured in Ye Xiwen''s hands, and the station was set on fire. Two vice alliance leaders died in Ye Xiwen''s hands successively. Other alliances had already completely collapsed, and Wanzhen alliance was only crippled. This has shown that it is far more than other alliances, which is unmatched by other alliances. Many alliances are eyeing Wanzhen alliance. If Wanzhen alliance cannot have powerful people to integrate in time, it will soon be swallowed up by other alliances. Although the elite in Wanzhen alliance suffered heavy casualties, there are still many experts who can play the backbone in other alliances. Ye Xiwen, who caused all this, did not stay outside much, but went deeper into Wanyao island. "Can I go? Today I''m going to see the source of this yellow spring river!" Muling opened his mouth and said that more than two months later, when he saw Muling, he found that Muling was already the seven peak state of the true Tao. In these two months, Muling constantly intercepted those Yin soldiers at night and digested and absorbed them during the day. Therefore, his cultivation has made rapid progress. Seeing ye Xiwen again this time, I didn''t want to send out an invitation. I think I took Ye Xiwen as a reliable companion. Ye Xiwen thought that there was no goal around. Moreover, ye Xiwen was also very curious about this huangquan river. Along one side of the river, they went all the way to the immortal fierce mountain. Although it was still daytime at this time and there was no trace of the huangquan River, they flowed through here every day, leaving a lot of traces. In addition, Muling was very sensitive to the smell of the huangquan, so he wouldn''t go wrong once. They walked until it was almost night before they finally reached the source of the huangquan river. In front of Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there was an open space, on which countless earth bags were arranged neatly. Two of them were in a row, and the other seven were in a row. The remaining countless earth bags were scattered in many rows. Ye Xiwen recognized at a glance what earth bags were. They were clearly hundreds of thousands of graves, Hundreds of thousands of tombs without tombstones are gathered together, which is a random burial post. Suddenly, my heart was cold. It was a little weird that there should be such a big cemetery on this strange island. Ye Xiwen''s body stagnated. He found that after entering the cemetery, his strength was completely suppressed. Although he could still act, he was like an ordinary person. This feeling made Ye Xiwen suddenly feel a bad premonition. Looking at Muling next to him, he was also the same. (to be continued) Chapter 244 "Ye Xiwen, I think this place is really strange!" Muling frowned and said that such a lot of separation is simply a super random burial post. In such a place, everyone knows that something unclean is likely to appear. It is conceivable that there is a great deal of Yin in this place. The scale of the mass grave of hundreds of thousands of people is almost an ancient battlefield, and it is difficult to say what will be born in the battlefield of hundreds of thousands of people, even if it is the battlefield of ordinary people. What''s more, in this Wanyao Island, ye Xiwen absolutely doesn''t believe that the people in it will be ordinary people. What''s more, they come with the yellow spring, and the traces of the yellow spring, It also disappeared here. In other words, this should be the end of the yellow spring and the source of the Yellow Spring River, so here Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a chill. "This can''t be an ancient battlefield!" Ye Xiwen said. "I think it''s possible!" Muling said, "if it weren''t for the ancient battlefield, how could so many people die!" I don''t know when the clouds were quietly torn, countless stars were constantly projected down, laying a layer of silver white plain clothes on the earth, and countless graves were also wrapped in the silver clothes. Although the countless graves were seeping, they didn''t have any gloomy feeling. Ye Xiwen took two steps forward. This place really didn''t want to stay long. He left quickly. Ye Xiwen had just stepped into the land next to a tomb. Suddenly, the tomb burst into a sky high momentum, and a virtual shadow rushed at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was firmly nailed to the ground by the virtual shadow, but he found that it was the spirit of a burly man in armor, and an unmatched feeling came from his heart. At this time, ye Xiwen''s divinity suddenly burst into endless light, which made Ye Xiwen break away from the lock of the divine soul. Ye Xiwen quickly gave way to one side. At this time, at the feet of Ye Xiwen and Muling, yellow liquid slowly began to emerge, which is the yellow spring! At one glance, the night fell. Under the endless night, the countless graves began to overflow the yellow spring, and the endless corpse water slowly overflowed, and then gathered into a river and rushed away into the distance. The corpse water flows back into a river, and the grievances in the graves one by one are condensed into Yin soldiers under the scouring of the corpse water. Just like in front of them, they gather into an army, shout to kill Zhentian, and then rush into the distance with the corpse water. Looking at the terrible murderous and Yin Qi rising into the sky, even with Ye Xiwen''s strength, I couldn''t help feeling a little frightened, These Yin Qi are too terrible, and they are tangled into a towering battle array in the sky, sweeping out. This is a terrible momentum. If this is to recruit someone, who can stop it. I''m afraid the whole Zhenwu world will be swept away! Suddenly, an old man in gray came out of the woods trembling. Ye Xiwen and Muling were on alert immediately. In this cemetery, they both lost their combat effectiveness. At this time, when they met the old man, they were afraid of danger. Even in previous lives, it can''t be said that the elderly are harmless. What''s more, in this world, people can''t just look at their appearance. "Hey, fifty years, another fifty years!" The old man sighed and walked slowly in front of them and crossed the huangquan river. The huangquan River, which can corrode everything, did not cause him any trouble, but walked over from the river step by step. It makes them feel like they stand upside down. Even they can''t come over so easily, and it''s not like Muling wrapping Zhenyuan on his legs to resist the erosion of corpse water. The old man gave them an unfathomable feeling. He simply ignored the corpse water and the monstrous ghost soldiers. When they saw him, they stepped aside and dared not approach. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Name... It''s been too long. I''ve forgotten it. Just call me tomb slave!" The old man said slowly. Tomb slave! "Another 50 years have passed. I hope someone can do it this time!" The tomb slave sighed and said, "heaven is so unfair!" Ye Xiwen and others are said to be confused, which seems to have something to do with the ringing of the bell on Wanyao island once in 50 years. Old man Mu Nu looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "you two, there''s one thing I want to ask you!" "Please tell me!" Ye Xiwen said, something strange in his heart. The terrible of the old tomb slave is unfathomable, something he can''t do? Please, can you do it for yourself? "I can''t leave here for special reasons, so I want to ask two little brothers to finish a thing with me. After it is done, it will be of great benefit!" The old tomb slave''s voice was flat without a trace of fluctuation. "I don''t know what it is?" Ye Xiwen asked. "See that holy mountain? There is a fairy Palace on the holy mountain and a seal on the Lingxiao temple in the center. If you can take it off for me, I''ll give you an amazing inheritance!" Said the old man. "Amazing inheritance..." Ye Xiwen didn''t know what the tomb slave old man said about amazing inheritance. "Not inferior to the regeneration of Tianhuang you are now pregnant with!" Ye Xiwen was shocked by the old man''s next sentence. The old man saw through the fact that he was pregnant with Tianhuang regeneration. The old man''s cultivation was shocking. However, the words of the tomb slave old man made Ye Xiwen hesitate and seal it. What''s the seal? It shouldn''t be used to seal the demons on the immortal mountain. If so, there will be a problem. You know, ye Xiwen felt terrible when he thought about the demons on the immortal mountain. He heard those roars from a distance. If those things are released, it will be a great disaster for the Zhenwu world. The old tomb slave looked at Ye Xiwen as if he had seen through what ye Xiwen was thinking in his heart and was not angry, On the contrary, he looked at Ye Xiwen with great approval and said, "don''t worry, it''s not what you think. I just want to complete the wishes of thousands of years. That seal is not to seal them, so you can rest assured. I just can''t bear to watch them be fooled by God after paying so much for the heavens. They become neither human nor ghost!" When the old man said it, his tone brought endless sadness! "In that case, I''m willing to do it!" Ye Xiwen said, "but I can''t deal with the creatures on that mountain!" Muling also nodded. As a martial artist, how can he not take risks, but taking risks does not mean to die. The creatures on that immortal mountain are too terrible. Let alone them, even if they are legendary, I''m afraid they can''t get well. "Since I have chosen you, I will not send you to die!" "Two days later, that is, the millennium. At that time, all the dead on the holy mountain will be weakened to the lowest point. At that time, you will have a chance. Remember, you only have one hour. If you can''t get things back in one hour!" The old man didn''t go on, but both ye Xiwen knew what he meant. "This matter is very dangerous. You can''t go without it!" Said the old man. Ye Xiwen''s brain is crazy and turning. He has felt the power of Tianhuang regeneration. The old man of tomb slave will give him another powerful inheritance, which is not inferior to Tianhuang regeneration. It''s tempting. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said. The danger is also natural. Needless to say, the old man of tomb slave didn''t avoid this, but there is still a chance. After all, isn''t it a millennium? Ye Xiwen didn''t feel any malice from the old man. But Muling asked, "in that case, why don''t you go? It should be easy to do it with your strength!" Why do they have to go? The old man''s strength is immeasurable. If he comes out, do you still need them? "No, I can''t!" The old tomb slave shook his head and said, "and because of an oath, I will keep the tomb here for countless years and never leave!" Ye Xiwen was stunned that he could not leave forever. What a serious thing it was, forcing the unfathomable old man to guard the tomb here all his life and never leave. "You have to do this, and you can choose not to do it!" The old man said, "then we''ll wait for the next fifty years!" Ye Xiwen''s mind flies around. In the next 50 years, a guess comes out of Ye Xiwen''s mind. Every 50 years, the bell will ring on Wanyao island. Is it related to this matter. In other words, could it be the tomb slave old man who chose to do this, 50 years and 50 years, generation after generation, and now, I don''t know how many people have set foot on this Wanyao island. But what makes Ye Xiwen a little hairy is that no one knows how many people have set foot on Wanyao island in these countless years. Among so many people, there must be many people willing to agree to such conditions, but the seal has stayed there so far. What does that mean? It means that those people are dead (to be continued) Chapter 245 After getting this inference, ye Xiwen had to be creepy. Almost all of these people on the 10000 demon island are heroes among people. Over the years, there should be many super talents like Qi Feifan. However, with so many people, none of them succeeded. The difficulty of this matter is almost conceivable. What''s more, when he heard the name of LingXiao palace just now, ye Xiwen felt stunned, and the great power of Bi Fang, who left the regeneration of Tianhuang, felt that ye Xiwen had returned to the ancient flood and wasteland and the mythical age. At first, I just thought Bi Fang was a coincidence. There are strange places everywhere in the Lingxiao temple and the Wanyao island. Although Ye Xiwen was not a myth fan when he was on earth, he was always familiar with these things. However, if it was in the past, ye Xiwen was afraid that it would be difficult to understand, but now it is different. Ye Xiwen knows that there seem to be many worlds in the world, and there are many powerful forces. Their reputation spreads far and wide in the world, such as the demon world, such as the underworld, such as the dragon family, the Phoenix family, and so on. It''s all like this. Therefore, ye Xiwen can''t be surprised to hear the names familiar with his previous life here. What really makes Ye Xiwen angry is that no matter the legends of his previous life or what he saw on Wanyao island in this life, the forces involved with Bi Fang should be a huge and incomparable force, and the tasks involved by such forces can be imagined as difficult. "This matter is not forced. You can come here to find me before you leave the island!" The old tomb slave said and walked towards the cemetery step by step. Ye Xiwen watched the figure of the old tomb slave slowly disappear into the cemetery. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After ye Xiwen killed the two alliance leaders of Wanzhen alliance, a whirlwind set off on Wanyao Island, shaking the warriors of the whole Wanyao island. The mysterious leader of Wanzhen alliance finally reappeared, and the disciples of Wanzhen alliance began to shout. "Ye Xiwen is nothing at all. As long as our alliance leader comes out and wants to kill him, it''s just the moment of raising his hand!" As if to verify the clamor of the disciples of Wanzhen alliance, a short-sighted alliance provoked Wanzhen alliance. Thinking that Wanzhen alliance had no strength after its two vice leaders were killed, he wanted to attack Wanzhen alliance. However, it led to the leader of Wanzhen alliance, the mysterious leader, who personally went to the residence of the alliance, killed all members, and deterred the forces of Wanzhen Alliance on the whole Wanyao island. Wan Chengyao, the leader of Wanzhen alliance, finally showed an unpredictable figure. Zhanying, the leader of Feiying alliance, once commented that Wan Chengyao is definitely an expert in the eight fold of Zhendao, and he is also one of the best. You are strong enough to kill any disciple on Wanyao island. In this case, the strong Ye Xiwen and the merciless Wan Chengyao have become the topic of tea and dinner on the whole Wanyao island. Many people are talking about how terrible the collision between the two sides will be. The first thing that Wan Chengyao did when he came out of the mountain was to let Ye Xiwen die. But how could ye Xiwen die? As long as his reason is a little normal, he won''t do it. When everyone thought Wan Chengyao was crazy, Wan Chengyao finally shot. "On this island, all the people and forces related to Ye Xiwen are dead!" Wan Chengyao''s cold propaganda spread all over Wanyao island. On this day, Wan Chengyao finally led the troops to the Tianfeng Hall of the greater Yue State. On this day, there were not only more than a dozen disciples of the Tianfeng hall, but also more than 20 disciples who were attached to the Tianfeng hall in the greater Yue State. They formed an alliance of dozens of people. Although the Tianfeng alliance is not strong, it is not small in scale. Wan Chengyao''s Horse Stepping on the Tianfeng alliance quickly triggered the emergence of the strong on the whole Wanyao island. "God, Wanzhen alliance is really going to fight Tianfeng alliance!" "There are so many strong people in the Wanzhen alliance. Even if ye Xiwen killed many experts, it is still terrible!" "What does Wanzhen alliance want to do? Do you have a festival with Tianfeng alliance?" Many experts heard the wind and saw from a distance that a man in black was standing high above the sky, looking coldly down at the station of Tianfeng League. "Wan Zhen alliance has a big voice. Do you want to destroy another alliance? What do you think of our slightly weak alliances? The meat on the chopping board? Kill if you want!" Some disciples held their breath and said discontentedly that they are the top talents among the major forces, but now they are regarded as meat on the chopping board and kill if they want. "So what? If Wan Chengyao makes a move, he can kill all Tianfeng alliance. Zhendao''s eightfold strength is nothing if he is outside. Someone kills him every minute, but have you ever fought such strength on Wanyao island?" "But it''s too overbearing. If the wind hall is related to Ye Xiwen that day, it''s OK. But it''s just a force in the same country, and it will be flattened. One day, won''t we also suffer, because we are also the warriors of the ten countries in the southeast region!" A martial artist said unevenly, "the human life of his troops is human life, isn''t ours?" They really feel what is power and what is the respect of the strong. They don''t have Wan Chengyao''s arrogance, so they can''t do what Wan Chengyao can do. Even in their hearts, they feel that Wan Chengyao''s overbearing is a little too much, but what can it be. "But he''s like this. Aren''t you afraid that Tianfeng hall will find him trouble later?" Someone asked. "Things on Wanyao island can''t be involved outside the island. This rule has been handed down since ancient times. Otherwise, why does Ye Xiwen dare to do so wantonly, and Wan Chengyao is also very cruel!" "Besides, the school behind Wan Chengyao is stronger, and Tianfeng hall may not dare to find trouble with others!" "The Tianfeng hall caught fire at the city gate this time. I don''t know if ye Xiwen will appear this time!" "Certainly not. At most, ye Xiwen is the strength of Zhendao Qizhong. How can he be the opponent of Wan Chengyao at the peak of Zhendao 8zhong? Moreover, Wan Chengyao wants to force him to appear in this way because he doesn''t appear!" "Today, I will wash the Tianfeng alliance with blood. As long as ye Xiwen doesn''t appear for a day, I will level all the people and alliances related to Ye Xiwen!" Wan Chengyao said coldly. The momentum was completely released and swept out. At this time, the people of Tianfeng alliance couldn''t pretend not to see it and rushed out one after another. "If you fight with them, they are simply deceiving people too much!" "Kill!" A bloody massacre should be said to be a one-sided massacre. When facing the people of Wanzhen alliance, the disciples of Tianfeng alliance have no room and ability to resist. Except for a few outside Tianfeng alliance disciples, only the leader of Tianfeng alliance, Yan Shaobo, seriously escaped. When facing the attack of Wanzhen alliance, Tianfeng alliance, which was not a small-scale alliance, had no room to fight back, so it was slaughtered. At this time, the prestige of Wanzhen alliance, which fell to the bottom of the valley because ye Xiwen slaughtered two vice leaders, suddenly rose again. Although it was cast with other people''s blood, everyone looked at Wanzhen alliance with new eyes. This kind of seemingly just killing people who have nothing to do with Ye Xiwen is the real vicious means. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "This method is not ordinary poison!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion. When ye Xiwen received the news, it was three days later. He had been practicing in the depths of Wanyao island all the time. His golden body had been half cultivated, and his upper body had been covered with golden silk thread. When it was all completed, his combat effectiveness could soar again. Even if he still didn''t break through to the seventh weight of the truth, he was enough to really fight with the eighth weight of the truth. "The other party seems overbearing and unreasonable, but it pushes everyone to the opposite of us!" His voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Wan Chengyao is too powerful!" Ye Xiwen also has to say that so far, ye Xiwen is not his opponent. If he can be his opponent, maybe just talk about a few people. According to ordinary people, it is wan Chengyao who gives them the threat of death. If you want to destroy their alliance, you should hate Wan Chengyao! But that''s the thinking of normal people, not the thinking of the weak. The thinking of the weak is not like this. Instead, they will feel that ye Xiwen has implicated them. Why did ye Xiwen implicate them, why didn''t Ye Xiwen stand up, and why didn''t Ye Xiwen die! Just as some people in Ye Xiwen''s previous life gave in to the provocation of the enemy country, many people also felt why they had to fight. They felt that those angry youths were mentally disabled and destroyed the current peaceful life. They would not feel that the other party was aggressive. The strength of the other party had been deeply implanted in their bone marrow. They would only feel that they should step back, Is it worth fighting for a broken island? It is precisely because he comes from such an environment that ye Xiwen knows more about such a heart. Maybe not everyone thinks so, but even if only some of them think so and are hostile to Ye Xiwen, this is a choking thing. "It is because Wan Chengyao is too strong that I will be blamed in the end!" Ye Xiwen said, but I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me, which is a fact that does happen. "You must not go out. It''s no use going out now. You won''t be his opponent!" Ye Mo said, "he wants you to show up first." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (to be continued) Chapter 246 "You must not go out. It''s no use going out now. You won''t be his opponent!" Ye Mo said, "he wants you to show up first." Compared with Jiang Huaxia''s impermanence, Wan Chengyao''s means are more than a little higher. The original initiative was in Ye Xiwen''s hands. He hid and appeared whenever he wanted. There are absolutely no taboos. But now, as soon as Wan Chengyao got rid of him, the one who fell into the disadvantage became Ye Xiwen. This kind of opponent who oppressed people by force is the most terrible. No matter what intrigues you have, he doesn''t care. He just pushed it by his absolute strength. Now, Wan Chengyao is the one with strong strength. He doesn''t care when ye Xiwen comes out or how he intends to come out, but he uses this seemingly irrelevant method to win everyone''s power, so that what should have been his bullying becomes Ye Xiwen''s involvement with others. This change has a feeling of thousands of average pressure, which makes people feel depressed and want to vomit blood. "I know!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "what I''m more afraid of is that he will be with others. He''s fine alone, but if you add others, the problem is really big!" "For example, the eighth prince!" Ye Xiwen''s worry soon became a reality. Only a month later, the eight princes who had disappeared for a long time finally reappeared, and led the royal party of the kingdom of Yue as an expert of Zhendao eight, as well as many experts in Liuyun city to establish the imperial hegemony party and Wanzhen alliance wanchengyao Xuanbu to jointly pursue Ye Xiwen. And one thing forced Ye Xiwen to come out, because a group of Hua Mengyao and Chen Ruochen who had no news had appeared, and the place where they appeared was the residence of the tyrant party. It is said that Hua Mengyao and Chen Ruochen both fell into the hands of the eighth prince. Ye Xiwen can ignore the life and death of Tianfeng hall, but he can''t ignore the life and death of Hua Mengyao and Chen Ruochen, because they are his fellow disciples. What''s more, Hua Mengyao has helped him several times. He can''t let go and refuse to save his life. For a whole month, ye Xiwen still disappeared. The people of Wanzhen alliance and Bahuang party finally made another move and publicly announced that they would attack the blood spirit alliance with the blood spirit gate as the backbone in three days. Some people familiar with the domestic situation in greater Vietnam said that the eighth prince was using the power of Wanzhen alliance to eradicate the blood spirit gate, which was a precursor for the eighth prince to rule the world. Among the younger generation of disciples, yiyuanzong did not perform well after experiencing Qi extraordinary glory. Only three were called to the island this time, and only Ye Xiwen was considered a threat. Tianfeng hall has been destroyed, leaving only Yan Shaobo seriously injured and escaped. Liuyun city has always been very close to the royal family. Basically, it advances and retreats together. It often uses the strength of two families to compete with the other three, so as to maintain the domestic balance of greater Yue. Then there is only the young generation of the blood spirit sect. If you eliminate the mu leiran of the blood spirit sect, there will be few young people who can stop him from conquering the world. It may be difficult to say which day he will unify the forces of the great Yue country. But even knowing it is useless, and there is no way to stop it. Wan Chengyao of Wanzhen alliance is terrible enough. Coupled with the eight princes of the overlord party, both sides are the top experts of Zhendao eight. It seems that they can''t find an enemy on the current Wanyao island. Facing one is the top of Mount Tai, let alone two! Three days later, not only will the blood spirit alliance be purged, but also Hua Mengyao and Chen Ruochen will be killed publicly. If he is allowed to make it, you can imagine what ye Xiwen''s reputation will look like. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s appreciation will leave demons and hinder Ye Xiwen''s development. Even if ye Xiwen doesn''t die, there will be no development potential in the future. When he is forced to the limit, he doesn''t dare to fight. It may be nothing for ordinary people, but it is a fatal injury for a person who is committed to invincibility. On a mountain peak, the cool moonlight flutters on the mountain peak. "I haven''t seen you for several months. Unexpectedly, the eighth Prince has stepped into the eight fold of the true Tao. It''s really terrible!" Ye Xiwen stood on the mountain and looked very far. He didn''t know what he saw. Ye Xiwen never underestimated the eighth prince, even if he was once a defeated general under his own hands, but it was in the same realm. Isn''t it enough in the same realm? Of course, it''s not enough. After all, not everyone will fight with you. The eighth Prince is also a person under the eaves. If he wasn''t in front of Yiyuan sect, how could he be granted Kung Fu and fight with strength and ye Xiwen. The eighth Prince is indeed a powerful and terrible opponent, not to mention Wan Chengyao, who is very powerful although he doesn''t know the depth. Although Ye Xiwen said it was terrible, he was not afraid at all, only excited, a little excited before the war. "Are the eight princes strong?" Muring''s voice came from one side. This time, ye Xiwen had to face the two major alliances and found muring. Muring almost didn''t say a word, he put down his cultivation and came to the starry night. "Very strong, very strong!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. Muling looked at Ye Xiwen with some surprise. Although he didn''t know ye Xiwen for a long time, he also knew that ye Xiwen never said he was strong, even if it was Jianghua before. Ye Xiwen was chased by him for a day and a night, he never said he was strong. "If I have a chance, I will fight him!" A look of excitement flashed across Muling''s face. "You have no chance, because this time, I must kill him!" Ye Xiwen said with a trace of perseverance on his face. He failed to kill the eighth Prince last time. This time, see who will save him! "What a pity!" Muling said with a pitiful look on his face that he would not lose to anyone in the same realm, but now he is one realm worse than the eighth Prince and Wan Chengyao. The eighth Prince still got a strong and very strong evaluation from ye Xiwen. Naturally, he will not be careless. It''s just a pity. It seems that he can''t compete with them after he reaches the eighth level of the true Tao. "But can you really?" Muling asked, he knew Ye Xiwen was very strong, but the other side was two terrible masters of Zhendao eight. They were all princes level masters who swept one side in the ten countries of the southeast region, not to mention, in this Wanyao Island, which is only a young generation, except for monster masters, they already belong to the top. They are mysterious enough for the last one, not to mention the last two. Moreover, if ye Xiwen is also the eight fold of the true Tao, it''s OK, but he is still the six fold peak of the true Tao, which is two realms short. How can we make up for the huge gap. "No, you have to!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen spread out his big hands and covered himself with golden light, just like a golden God of war from ancient times. At this moment, the moon and stars lost their color, just like a round of sun. It turned out to be a bully! For more than a month, ye Xiwen naturally didn''t do anything. In this month, he killed many monsters, condensed his divinity and quenched his body and golden body. The most important thing is that in order to complete the last training of Ba ti''s golden body, ye Xiwen ventured to win the eggs of the supreme Tyrannosaurus Rex on Wanyao island. He was chased and killed by this legendary monster for five days and five nights. Several times in the middle, he was almost killed and split into two. Fortunately, there is Tianhuang regeneration, otherwise, he would have died many times. However, the adventure is also worth it. After digesting the divinity in the eggs of the supreme Tyrannosaurus Rex, ye Xiwen finally practiced the bully body into a golden body. After he really became a bully, ye Xiwen had the ability to compete with the eight masters of Zhendao. This time, ye Xiwen had no choice but to fight to the death! "Your task this time is to contain the experts in the other two alliances. As for WAN Chengyao and the eighth prince, it''s up to me!" Ye Xiwen said. "The two alliances, the really terrible ones are Wan Chengyao and the eighth prince. The others are not worried at all. As long as these two people are not here, others, even those of the blood spirit alliance, can resist, otherwise I will take one of them!" Muling said that he didn''t shirk at this time. Since he recognized this friend, he was ready to go through fire and water. "No!" Ye Xiwen shook his head, "now on Wanyao Island, maybe only I can kill them both. If I can''t, it''s useless to add you!" Ye Xiwen has such self-confidence, which is due to the training of Ba Ti Jinshen. Ye Xiwen''s strength soared! He doesn''t doubt Muling''s ability. If Muling is also a master of the eight fold of the true Tao, Muling won''t be inferior to any of them, but Muling is as old as him at most, which is far from any of them. "Now all we have to do is prepare for the war!" Ye Xiwen said that in the next three days, he is going to strengthen his foundation and recover his vitality. The supreme Tyrannosaurus Rex is so terrible that even ye Xiwen, who has the regeneration of Tianhuang, was killed and directly hurt his vitality. Maybe it can''t be seen from the repair of Tianhuang regeneration for a while that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is still the same, However, only when we really fight will we find that the endurance of combat has been directly reduced by a lot, which has hurt the origin. What ye Xiwen has to do now is to repair the origin. Three days, combined with the repair power of the regeneration of heavenly Phoenix, is enough. As time went by, it was time for the overlord party and Wanzhen alliance to jointly attack the blood spirit alliance. (to be continued) Chapter 247 In the early morning of this day, the expedition troops of the disciples of the Bahuang party and Wanzhen League have come to the blood spirit League. In addition, there are nearly 1000 other disciples who came to watch the war. The eighth Prince stood in the void, with a royal robe dominating the world. He looked coldly at the people of the blood spirit Alliance under him. In his opinion, these people are chaotic officials and thieves. He wants to rule the world and eradicate them. Wan Chengyao looked even colder on his side. He looked down at all sentient beings as if they were born. "Ye Xiwen, come out and die!" The eighth prince said coldly, glancing at thousands of martial arts, as if he wanted to recognize Ye Xiwen. At this time, Wan Chengyao said, "let''s start. I see when he''s going to hide!" "Kill!" At the order of the eighth prince, the disciples of the two alliances rushed to the blood spirit alliance one after another to kill them all. In particular, the disciples of the Ba Huang party, mostly the Yu Lin army of the eighth prince, want to eradicate this obstacle to unifying the world. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, the disciples who had just rushed into the camp found that there were terrible explosions. Suddenly, a bloody array burst out around them and surrounded them all. Some disciples screamed and burst on the spot, turned into blood fog, and then absorbed by the blood array. Over the blood array, they condensed into an evil blood god, opened his ferocious corners of his mouth, sneered, and a blood gun came out of his hand, nailing several disciples who tried to fly away to the ground in an instant. "No, we''re in a trap!" A disciple shouted in panic. At this time, the faces of the eighth Prince and Wan Chengyao also changed slightly. The eighth prince said, "Damn, this is the blood spirit array!" "Mu Youran!" The eighth prince said gnashing his teeth. "The easier it is, what kind of soft persimmon do you think our blood spirit alliance is? You can pinch it casually?" A cold voice floated out of the residence of the blood spirit alliance, and a blood red figure flew out of it. "I will kill all your believers and let your dream of dominating the world go to hell!" The young man was blood red and his face was a little pale. Sen looked at them coldly. It is mu Youran, the super genius of the generation of blood spirit gate. "You''re looking for death. If you want to blame Ye Xiwen, who won''t let him come out and die!" The eighth prince said with his teeth clenched. "Do you think you can fool me?" Mu Youran disdained and said, "you can''t be good this time for such a low-level trick!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him. I''ll break his array!" Wan Chengyao can''t wait any longer. He can''t watch all his men be killed! "I''m here. Aren''t you looking for me?" A cold voice came from the horizon, and a huge blade swept over, trying to cut Wan Chengyao in half. Wan Chengyao sneered, spread out his hands to form a thin layer of divine awn, and annihilated the blade awn in an instant. "Ye Xiwen, have you finally come to die?" The eighth prince said coldly, looking a little crazy. In the face of the man who failed himself for the only time in his life, he suddenly went crazy. "He''ll give it to you!" Wan Chengyao said to the eighth prince that he would break the blood spirit array first. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen clapped out, and a golden dragon danced to stop Wan Chengyao. "Have I allowed you to go?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Behind Ye Xiwen, Muling also appeared and stopped Liuyun city sword Wuchen who wanted to help. "You finally showed up. You can''t run away today!" The eighth prince said ferociously. "Don''t you think that''s what you want?" Ye Xiwen said disdainfully, "it''s a good plan for you to eradicate your competitors and put the blame on me!" "As long as I can kill you, what can''t I do!" The eighth prince said coldly. "It''s a joke to kill me. I forgot that I nailed you to the ground like a dead dog last time. If someone hadn''t saved you, you would have died. Today I want to see who will save you!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Your school blocked my skills in a despicable way, so that you won me. Today I fight with all my strength, and you will die!" The eighth Prince is ferocious and confident. Last time, he was just sealed with skill. Many terrible moves can''t be used. Now it''s different. After digesting the relics, his skill progress is more than a little! He had completely ignored it selectively. At that time, ye Xiwen was the four peaks of Zhendao, and he was an expert in the small perfection realm of Zhendao. "I wanted him to clean you up, but since you want to die, I''ll deal with you first!" Wan Chengyao looked coldly at Ye Xiwen, the enemy who slaughtered his two allies. He took this step and swept out with invincible momentum, as if he were the only real person in the world. The eighth prince also relied on the past step by step, and the strength of Zhendao Bazhong was completely released. He was a hero. As long as he could achieve his goal, he could do anything by any means. What''s more, now he just killed Ye Xiwen with Wan Chengyao. "If you think you can stop us and let the blood spirit array kill them all, you are too naive. It doesn''t take much effort to kill you!" Wan Chengyao sneered. "If you have this ability, just try it!" Ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. At this time, it is the other party who should be in a hurry. Every time you delay for a while, it will be a disaster for the people in the blood spirit array. Everyone watching the war was stunned. Ye Xiwen had little chance of winning any of them, not to mention the first war and the second, which was crazy. "Is he crazy? One on two!" "I think he wants to delay. As long as the blood spirit array strangles all the disciples of the two major leagues, the two leagues can be said to have hurt their muscles and bones and their vitality." Many people think so. After all, these two are too terrible. If you dare to drag them down alone, you have great courage. "I don''t think so!" At this time, the main battle eagle of the flying eagle League in the crowd stood with a negative hand, "Ye Xiwen''s murderous spirit is too heavy. He may really want to kill these two people!" The surrounding disciples were in an uproar when they heard this conclusion. Originally, they thought Ye Xiwen was crazy to fight alone, but according to the War Eagle, ye Xiwen actually wanted to kill them. Don''t say anything about it. It''s crazy to think about it. Two true eight masters, a mysterious Ye Xiwen, were destined to shake the whole Wanyao island. Even some celebrities on the island, such as Warhawk and Ji Mingyue, came to watch the war and observe the world shaking war. Wan Chengyao''s long knife shot. The bright long knife instantly pressed across the sky, as if it was going to shatter the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and instantly fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had no expression. In an instant, the Golden real yuan was surging. His divinity covered his whole body and his golden body was horizontal. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand cut a startling blade and greeted him. "Zizi!" "Zizi!" "Boom!" Two startling blades rubbed and moved across each other in the void, and finally there was a terrible collision. The endless air waves swept away like layers of waves. Where they swept, all the mountains, plants and trees were swept away. The eighth prince on one side had a ferocious smile on his face, and the terrible long gun in his hand splashed out an invincible divine awn. He shot in an instant. A peerless spear stabbed out in an instant and rushed straight to Ye Xiwen''s head. "When!" Ye Xiwen''s long knife was horizontal and stopped the peerless shot. "It''s beginning. The two sides are finally going to fight!" Someone exclaimed. At the beginning, he was ruthless. Most importantly, ye Xiwen showed no sign of falling into the disadvantage. Even in the case of World War I and II, many people had the idea of exploding glasses. Although many people believe that ye Xiwen should not fall into the disadvantage at the beginning, if he falls into the disadvantage at the beginning, the end of the war can be ended in advance, and there is nothing to see. Although many people think ye Xiwen is bold, no one thinks Ye Xiwen is an idiot. When he knows that he is far away and completely defeated, he dares to fight. But at that time, I just felt that it was the case of Ye Xiwen against one of them. Now ye Xiwen did not fall into the disadvantage in World War I and World War II. Such combat power absolutely made everyone fall below their glasses. Just forced back the long gun of the eighth prince. At this time, Wan Chengyao''s knife light instantly cut through the stars and came across the sky. He was a little anxious. As ye Xiwen predicted, both the eighth Prince and Wan Chengyao are much more anxious than him. He can afford to delay, because now the initiative is in his hands, but they can''t afford to delay. Once they continue to delay, once all the elite experts die, they will fall into a situation of being alone. It''s a cloud of ambition. "Boom!" After the terrible collision, both sides took several steps back. Ye Xiwen''s body and body were shaking. Although the body and body were indeed strong, his realm was two levels lower than that of the other party. Moreover, the other party was not an ordinary eight fold true Tao, but could exist invincibly among the eight fold true Tao masters. In fact, he was more than frightened, and the other party''s horror would only be above him, especially the eighth prince. He was full of killing intention in his eyes. Ye Xiwen''s progress almost surprised him. He got the inheritance of the four elephant sect and made progress to the eight fold of the true Tao in a short time. But what adventure did ye Xiwen get and was so powerful, One war and two don''t lose at all. If it''s one-on-one, how''s it going? "Kill!" At the thought of this, the killing intention in the eyes of the eighth Prince splashed out, and the long gun shot in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 248 Muling stopped jianwuchen. Jianwuchen stood with his sword on his back. He wore simple clothes and had no expression on his face. He was dignified. If he didn''t know the origin of his sword slave, I''m afraid no one would see it. This dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping posture is definitely a hero among people! "Get out of the way!" Jian Wuchen doesn''t say much, but he has enough sword formula. He doesn''t like the eighth prince, but he can''t ignore the disciples of Liuyun city. Cooperating with the eighth prince was just the order of the school. He glanced at the two people fighting with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen showed no sign of falling into the disadvantage. If he continued to fight like this, I''m afraid he didn''t know that monkey years and horses and months can save the younger brother in the blood spirit array. Since they can''t do it, they have to do it by themselves. "Impossible!" Muling said faintly and glanced at Ye Xiwen. He was relieved to see that ye Xiwen didn''t fall down. Neither of them is a talkative person. Since they can''t agree, they can do it directly. The dust-free long sword of the sword instantly produced a little floating cloud at the midpoint of the sky, flowed in the sky and cut through the sky. The sword light seemed to press out a picture of floating cloud breaking the sky, and fell down. Jian Wuchen is ruthless and doesn''t leave a hand. At the same time, Muling also started to practice Kendo, but it is obviously different from the elegant and unrestrained Kendo of jianwuchen. There is no gloomy feeling brought by cultivating corpse Qi, but it is vast and upright, which is another kind of upright and grand way. The strong breath of both sides made many disciples watching the war tremble. Although the two fought less fiercely than ye Xiwen, the battle damage was not much worse. After all, they were only one layer short. The destructive power of Zhendao Qizhong was also unimaginable. In addition to talking about a few people, they are the top in today''s Wanyao island. Who dares to underestimate them. "Boom!" The sword Qi of both sides hit each other hard, and Liuyun and huangquan hit each other hard. Jianwuchen is a rare talent in Liuyun city in a hundred years. It''s not easy to go from a sword slave to today''s status. But Muling is not easy. There are few enemies in the same level. The sword Qi of both sides directly compresses the pictures one by one. They have understood the meaning of the sword and brought the meaning of the sword to the extreme. It''s very terrible. The sword meanings of both sides are entangled to a trace, devouring and erasing each other, which is a terrible competition of artistic conception. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The power of the fierce battle between the two sides may not be as good as that of Ye Xiwen, but the real intensity is not bad at all. Jianwuchen wants to save the disciples of LiuYun City, and Muling has promised Ye Xiwen not to let anyone make trouble. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" In the blood spirit array, the evil blood god in the sky is nailing those disciples to the ground one by one. Mu Youran smiled happily and commanded the formation to nail the disciples of the tyrant party and Wanzhen League. He was very happy and had a feeling of elation. After knowing that the two major alliances were going to fight against the blood spirit alliance, almost everyone was not optimistic about the blood spirit alliance. They all felt that the collapse of the blood spirit alliance was only a matter of time. At most, ye Xiwen might be able to save the blood spirit alliance, but as a generation of Tianjiao, how could he be willing? If the eighth prince had not been inherited by the four elephant gate, The accomplishments of several people should be the same now,. Mu Youran smiled a little evil. After this battle, who dares to underestimate their blood spirit alliance. "Boom!" Ba Huang''s long spear pierced the universe, and ye Xiwen was firmly locked by the terrible Qi machine. He was heroic and peerless, just like a demon God. "Qiang!" Wan Chengyao''s long knife instantly cut out a dazzling blade, cold cut out, and endless light roared out. Two terrible attacks instantly came towards Ye Xiwen. In everyone''s opinion, ye Xiwen must be unable to resist. It''s good to resist one such attack, let alone two. The sky broke and the earth burst, and the air waves flew, directly pushing down countless trees. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s long knife burst out and a golden dragon rushed up. The terrible air wave swept through, which was a terrible collision, but ye Xiwen didn''t even move. Such aftershocks had no impact on him. You know, his strength was terrible, especially his body, gold body and extremely strong body. This was the fundamental strength that ye Xiwen dared to fight with two people. "Go away!" Compared with the eighth Prince''s enthusiasm for killing Ye Xiwen, Wan Chengyao cares more about the disciples of Wanzhen alliance. If all the disciples of Wanzhen alliance die, he will really be a lonely man. Finally, he broke out completely, and the knife was like a sea pressing down on Ye Xiwen. The blade is like a wave, sweeping towards Ye Xiwen layer by layer. The eight princes next to him are also cooperating to stab out the long gun. It is impossible to prevent. It is like a dragon in the wave, sometimes soaring and sometimes submerged under the wave. It is extremely terrible. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, killing intention is vertical and horizontal, and it is even more necessary for these two people. If Wan Chengyao''s blade is like a wave, then ye Xiwen''s long knife is breaking the wave, allowing him to sweep the endless wave, and ye Xiwen just cuts it out with one knife. Ye Xiwen''s golden body at this time fully reflects the terrible combat effectiveness. The Golden real yuan is boiling, just like a golden God of war. It stands still in the crazy waves, just like a hard rock in the sea. You can''t shake Ye Xiwen when he is patted by the waves countless times. Ye Xiwen knew that this was not the most tragic time, and his bully body had not been fully released. "It''s true to fight two masters alone!" "And it doesn''t lose the wind at all. It''s a little terrible for ye Xiwen!" "If we fight like this, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will really become famous in the first World War!" "It''s still early!" The eagle watching the battle said faintly, "this is just the beginning. It''s not tragic enough to kill each other!" Ji Mingyue, Wang Ziwei and others also nodded. Their eyes are naturally unmatched by ordinary people. "Although there are not many people in the kingdom of Yue this time, there are many elites. Whether it is the eighth prince, ye Xiwen, Jian Wuchen, or Yan Shaobo and mu Youran, they can be called elites!" The War Eagle said something strange. This time, there are not many people from the kingdom of Yue, that is, more than 100 people. In particular, yiyuanzong even came two or three kittens, but there are many elites. As the war hawk said, ye Xiwen was at the most intense stage of the battle. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand cuts out the sword meaning of one knife after another, vaguely reflecting the fluctuation of the law. Ye Xiwen slowly reveals his cards. Each knife will turn into a picture scroll and roll over the past. This is the most ruthless rolling of knife meaning and the competition of artistic conception. "Qiang!" "Boom!" A picture scroll was suppressed and turned into the most terrible blade. The eighth Prince and Wan Chengyao also made every effort, and all kinds of means to press the bottom of the box were used. Wan Chengyao''s blade pressed down the endless stars to form a Starry Sea, which fell down and collapsed the sky. The eighth Prince''s spear pierced the endless expedition army, and the emperor swept the world. No one can ignore his horror. "Boom!" The air wave swept out. In the most important place, even atoms were shattered by terrible collision, forming mushroom clouds rising and bursting with extremely terrible light. Ye Xiwen''s hair was flying wildly in the strong wind. The long knife in his hand ran across the sky with a terrible blade and collided with each other''s knife and gun. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The aftermath of both attacks can sweep everything, sweep the mountains, and even the universe collapses. The two sides finally began to fight to a white hot stage. Everyone was dazzled. I didn''t expect to see such a battle. Compared with the experts at the same level, the three people didn''t know how strong they were. This is a rare opportunity. After this opportunity, there may be no such opportunity again. The circle after circle of air waves rolled out, and the terrible force hit the sky, creating a scene like the end of the world. At this time, the battle finally reached the most tragic time. "When!" Ye Xiwen cut the spear stabbed by the eighth prince, and the terrible power rippled out in an instant. Even a small mountain peak would be leveled. Then there was another long knife, like a dragon in the deep sea, which instantly broke through the sky, swept to suppress heaven and earth, and fell on Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" With golden blood splashing out, this knife almost didn''t cut Ye Xiwen in half. Ye Xiwen quickly retreated all the way and retreated dozens of feet to see if he could avoid this terrorist attack. "Are you hurt and finally going to start fighting for life and death?" A disciple shouted excitedly. Wan Chengyao roared, and his tall body was like a mountain. With boundless power, he rippled layers of ripples and cut straight down towards Ye Xiwen. This is reasonable and unforgiving. If you catch Ye Xiwen''s flaw, you will kill Ye Xiwen completely. "Die, no one can save you today!" The eighth Prince sneered, with a long gun like a dragon, swept up a terrible storm, turned into a light, and swept away towards Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 249 "Die, no one can save you today!" The eighth Prince sneered, with a long gun like a dragon, swept up a terrible storm, turned into a light, and swept away towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s realm is more than two times worse than both of them. The gap in this realm is not generally large. If ye Xiwen''s body and body were not really strong, ye Xiwen would have been defeated for a long time. The spear stabbed out like a poisonous dragon. "Pooh!" The eighth Prince''s spear pierced Ye Xiwen''s belly with great accuracy, almost stabbed Ye Xiwen through, and sprayed blood. The three fought all the way out and killed into a nearby mountain forest, and the afterwaves swept through the endless woods. At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly grabbed the long gun. Ye Xiwen''s golden body was too strong. As the eighth Prince imagined, the spiral force completely destroyed Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen''s palm tightly grasped the long gun, and a long dragon roared and soared up, and blasted on the eighth prince in a cruel moment. "Bang!" The eighth prince was blown away in an instant, his bones were broken, and a mouthful of blood burst out. This is the method of losing both sides. Ye Xiwen was stabbed, and the eighth prince was almost broken by Ye Xiwen. This is a terrible fight. Then ye Xiwen in the eight Prince''s creepy eyes, the wound on his body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the healing was the same as that at the beginning, and the momentum returned to the peak again. Everyone was stunned to find that ye Xiwen''s wound had healed, and ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness had recovered to the peak again. The training of Ba ti''s golden body only gives Ye Xiwen the capital to compete with them, but it is the regeneration of Tianhuang that really gives Ye Xiwen confidence to kill them. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is not inferior to them. As long as he continues to recover, they can be dragged to death by him. This is the only way ye Xiwen can think of so far to kill them at one time. If this time is not successful, they will be more difficult to kill next time. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to fall short. Ye Xiwen''s current combat method is to exchange injuries for injuries. The powerful healing ability of Tianhuang regeneration gives him such confidence. Although it may hurt his vitality and shorten Ye Xiwen''s life, he has no choice at this time. The eighth Prince is the existence he has always regarded as a great enemy, just like a maggot of tarsal bone. He can''t drive it out and kill it continuously. The last time he failed to kill him, it created such a disaster that Chen Ruochen and Hua Menghan fell into his hands. If you can''t kill him this time, ye Xiwen doesn''t know what kind of trouble it will bring to Ye Xiwen next time. What''s more, there is another Wan Chengyao. Wan Chengyao''s terrible is even above the eighth prince, and he is a handsome man among people. It''s ok if such a person doesn''t offend. Since he has offended, he should completely eradicate the root. This is Ye Xiwen''s idea. If you can cut off these two great enemies by sacrificing your life, it''s still worth it! Now he is even more dissatisfied with the progress of his realm. If he can have the eightfold truth, it will not take much effort to kill these two great enemies. You don''t have to work hard with each other like this! Without hesitation, ye Xiwen rushed directly at Wan Chengyao. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen cut Wan Chengyao with a long knife. The sword light suppressed the four directions, as if it was going to crush the universe. Especially after joining the divinity, ye Xiwen had a momentum that the God only looked at the world. "Break it for me!" Wan Chengyao''s long knife cuts out, and the tracks of the Tao sweep across. "When!" The terrible collision brought up countless trees and turned them into a piece of fly ash. Wan Chengyao''s hands were numb and scolded in his heart. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what system it was. The strange force was terrible. It was hundreds of millions of powerful force, as if it could cut the stars, and fell hard in an instant. Missing moon cut! Ye Xiwen had almost no stagnation after the first knife, and the second knife cut out again in an instant! "Boom!" Another knife fiercely stood on WAN Chengyao''s blade. The terrible force was even worse than just now, and Wan Chengyao''s tiger mouth burst on the spot. "Boom!" The third sabre, ye Xiwen''s great power acted on WAN Chengyao instantly along the blade. Wan Chengyao immediately took a mouthful of blood and was very depressed. This move was too strange. When ye Xiwen caught the opportunity, he was cut three times by Shengsheng, and one move was much more powerful than one move. This is the power of Wanyue chop. The key point is that ye Xiwen can''t find the flaw of the other party. Once the flaw is found, it will be cut down one knife after another until the other party is killed by Shengsheng. It''s the ninth knife. It''s really amazing to cry ghosts and gods. However, Wan Chengyao didn''t give it in vain. He immediately avoided Ye Xiwen''s attack and didn''t let Ye Xiwen cut to the fourth knife. If he continued like this, he would be killed by Shengsheng as long as the sixth knife. This move is generally used by people and has little power, but it is in Ye Xiwen''s hands and has amazing power. Wan Chengyao quickly avoided Ye Xiwen''s attack, and the eighth prince had adjusted and killed Ye Xiwen again. The people stared at the war, but they didn''t even dare to blink. My uncle and aunt missed the shocking collision. Everyone can see that ye Xiwen not only did not lose, but even gained the upper hand. Of course, in the case of one-on-one, did not see Wan Chengyao without the help of the eighth prince? Was Wan Chengyao immediately caught by Ye Xiwen and beaten? Similarly, without Wan Chengyao, the eighth Prince is afraid to be a little inferior to Ye Xiwen. But if the two people unite, ye Xiwen will fall into the disadvantage, or not at the same level at all. After fighting for so long, ye Xiwen even broke the tiger''s mouth. Wan Chengyao was furious. It could even be said that it was a shame for him. He was an expert in the eight realms of the true Tao. He was forced to this extent by a martial artist who was two realms lower than himself. If he was not supported by the eight princes, it would be bad just by him. Wan Chengyao roared angrily. The air was boiling like boiling water. In an instant, it began to explode and roll, and the stars in the sky would be broken in this roar. This is a terrible momentum. Some onlookers even broke their eardrums at that moment. Wan Chengyao tried his best, and ye Xiwen was the first to bear the brunt. He felt that a terrible momentum locked himself in an instant. Then Wan Chengyao''s knife light instantly cut in front of him. It was much faster than just now. It was like lightning. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was blown away in an instant, his palms were blown apart, and the bones in his chest were completely broken by the terrible force. Ye Xiwen only felt a sharp pain hit his brain. "Fight the world!" The eighth Prince''s spear stabbed Ye Xiwen who flew backward in an instant. The sky was pierced and directly stabbed Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was nailed directly to the ground. Seeing ye Xiwen''s embarrassed appearance, the eighth Prince laughed and looked more ferocious. He was nailed to the ground by Ye Xiwen last time, which was regarded as a lifelong shame by him. Now Zhonghe has the opportunity to return it to Ye Xiwen. However, before he was happy, ye Xiwen blew out his palm, and the terrible palm strength suddenly hit the eighth prince. The eighth prince was too proud. One was blown away without defense, and the blood was sprayed out. Ye Xiwen pulled out the spear from his birth. Almost in an instant, the wound on Ye Xiwen healed. Everyone took a breath of cold air. This is the second time they saw that the wound on Ye Xiwen healed between several breaths. This ability is too rebellious. In this case, who else can fight him. No wonder he came to challenge them with such confidence. It turned out that he was hiding such a card. If it weren''t for Tianhuang regeneration, ye Xiwen wouldn''t come to them for trouble even if he was confident and had a bully body. Without saying a word, ye Xiwen''s veins burst up in his hands, and a force boiled in his hands. "Whoosh!" With a terrible sound of breaking the air, the long gun flew out in an instant, flew high, and then fell directly in an instant. "Boom!" The eighth prince was nailed to the ground again and nailed to the ground again by his gun. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what the eighth Prince''s expression is now, but it should be quite wonderful. In fact, the current eighth prince was almost blown up by anger. He was nailed to the ground in disgrace again. This feeling made him want to go crazy. Moreover, this time ye Xiwen hit him again. Unlike Ye Xiwen, he had Tianhuang regeneration and could recover in an instant. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t continue to chase the eighth prince, because Wan Chengyao chopped at Ye Xiwen in an instant after a clear roar. The air broke open inch by inch, and an incomparably terrible force was boiling in it, and countless people were trembling. What a terrible force, such a means, can anyone really compete with him on Wanyao island? If they hadn''t seen Ye Xiwen fighting with them just now, they couldn''t believe that under such power, who can compete with him, even the fighting eagle, is enough. Ye Xiwen waved his long knife, and a long dragon roared straight into the sky. His claws were powerful, and he wanted to tear up the sky and fiercely welcomed it. (to be continued) Chapter 250 Ye Xiwen dances with a long dragon, and the stars in the Universe tremble under the majesty of the Dragon God. "Boom!" It is conceivable that the terrible air wave swept up in an instant and directly formed a tornado. Wan Chengyao''s blade will break through the chaos and cut into Ye Xiwen. Wan Chengyao''s sense of war became more intense. He rushed over and fought with Ye Xiwen. Both sides were very direct. There were no illusory moves. They began to fight hard. One relied on his own realm, while the other relied on his bullying body and gold body. They were eager to compete directly with each other. The battle between the two sides can be called earth shaking. It''s really earth shattering. None of them is ordinary and terrible. In a sense, whether ye Xiwen, Wan Chengyao, the eighth prince or Zhanying, they are basically the best of this group of heroes. In the next year or more, they may be among the top experts of the younger generation before leaving the island, but now the three collide here in advance, And it''s a battle of life and death, which means that some of them must fall. If it was before, people would certainly think that ye Xiwen would die, but now they don''t think so. Ye Xiwen has shown them enough strength. Even in the case of one-on-two, ye Xiwen didn''t fall into the disadvantage. Now the battle between the two sides has entered a white hot stage. No one knows what will happen in the end. Ye Xiwen''s performance is not generally strong. He can hurt Wan Chengyao and the eighth Prince one after another. No one dares to say that he can do better than ye Xiwen in the first World War and the Second World War. Even the mysterious fighting eagle has always been. That''s why Ye Xiwen said that if someone on the island can defeat one of them alone, but if one person can defeat the two of them together, it is no longer possible except ye Xiwen who is pregnant with Tianhuang regeneration, so ye Xiwen is so confident. It''s him, only him, only him! Of course, this is in the current situation of combat power. If ye Xiwen also soars to the eightfold of the true Tao, it will show an inverted trend. "Don''t you want to lead me out?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "let''s have a try!" Ye Xiwen''s terrible momentum was completely released, but it was like a God in the sky. The divinity covered Ye Xiwen''s whole body again. Ye Xiwen''s eyes became very cold, like a god looking at the mole ants in the world. Ye Xiwen decided not to wait any longer. While the eighth prince was nailed to the ground by him, he launched an all-out attack to kill Wan Chengyao, or at least hit him hard. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, he can only be killed. Although he is pregnant with Tianhuang regeneration, Tianhuang regeneration is not invincible, and the consumption is also very large. He is only the sixth weight of the true Tao, and his consumption must not be better than those eight weight experts of the true Tao. Ye Xiwen is like a God. His endless divinity is emitting a terrible light. All the heavens and all the world must surrender. As soon as Wan Chengyao saw it, he immediately released all the reserved strength. When he thought about it, he knew Ye Xiwen''s purpose, and he couldn''t let Ye Xiwen succeed. However, Wan Chengyao is a proud man. He must be famous in the southeast region and surpass countless people in the future. He has more arrogance than ye Xiwen. His heart is like a rock and remains unmoved. When the light of the knife flashes, he is more powerful. The light of the knife explodes the air, collapses the heavens and sweeps across the sky. Ye Xiwen took the long Sabre and swept it out with a pair of meat palms. He dominated the body and golden body, swept the invincible, and tore the light of Wan Chengyao. In a trance, the people watching the war seemed to have returned to the ancient times. A god of war fought hard against the demons of the heavens, and a pair of flesh palms tore countless demons, killing the future, pulling out eternal life, and establishing invincible prestige. Wan Chengyao is more crazy. He looks at countless peers. How can he be afraid of Ye Xiwen? The more powerful Ye Xiwen is, the more powerful he is. The surging of war makes his eyes red. "I am the one who can be above all others and become the supreme being. What are you?" The more Wan Chengyao said, the heavier his anger became. In his plan, Wanyao island was just a step in his plan. Here, he established Wanzhen alliance, unified Wanyao island and accepted all the young heroes of the ten countries in the southeast region. Within a hundred years, he could become a huge existence above the ten countries in the southeast region. His ambition was even greater than that of the eighth prince. However, the most crucial step of all this was that Wanzhen Mengsheng lost his life in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Before his ambition set sail, ye Xiwen broke his leg. This anger made him want to kill Ye Xiwen completely, annihilate the spirit, and never exceed his life. During his speech, Wan Chengyao''s momentum was rising crazily, and his arrogant momentum swept out, just like the ruler of the world of heaven. For a time, the momentum was not weaker than that of Ye Xiwen relying on his divinity. "Is it up to you to be above all others?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "do you have such strength to be superior to others?" Ye Xiwen suddenly understood why Wan Chengyao and the eighth prince could come together. They were one kind of people, all ambitious people. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to take care of them, but ye Xiwen absolutely didn''t allow anyone to be superior to himself. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen stepped out at his feet, and the terrible speed directly hit a huge explosion in the air. "How terrible!" A onlooker murmured that there was only something terrible left to describe such strength on either side. Those who watched the war had to retreat and go farther. They were also very uncomfortable with the aftershocks. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" A scream came from the blood spirit array. One by one, the disciples were nailed to the ground by the evil blood god. It was very terrible. At this time, mu Youran on the side also had a pale face and a cold sweat on his face. It was conceivable to maintain such a large array. The Zhenyuan in his body was consuming at a terrible speed, and he could no longer maintain his demeanor, However, at this time, there were only a few disciples of Wanzhen League and Bahuang party in the blood spirit array, so I didn''t worry. Hearing the screams of his men, Wan Chengyao was angry and fought hard with Ye Xiwen. "Kill!" The sound of a shout was like thunder. Ye Xiwen''s hand was like the gods coming down to earth. His hands were like dragons. He pressed the heaven and earth and swept out. All the heaven and earth will be suppressed. Ye Xiwen''s terrible momentum makes people suffocate. Wan Chengyao might as well let more. The terrible roar seems to come from hell, and his face is far more ferocious than the eighth Prince just now. The battle between the two sides became more intense. Almost both sides ignored it and killed it directly. Wan Chengyao waved his long knife and killed Ye Xiwen with a terrible momentum. Ye Xiwen tore the blade with both hands, and tore the demon with both hands. The ultimate grand occasion of Ba Ti Jue has begun to take shape in Ye Xiwen. The tide of people watching is surging. Perhaps this may be the precursor of the strongest struggle on Wanyao island. "Pooh!" Wan Chengyao''s blade cut a huge wound on Ye Xiwen''s golden body. However, he was not much better. Sheng Sheng was punched by Ye Xiwen, his chest was completely sunken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Ye Xiwen urged Tianhuang regeneration, and the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. He strode towards Wan Chengyao, pressed step by step, slapped and punched. He had abandoned the moves, leaving only the most primitive moves. The road is very simple. Ye Xiwen''s moves open and close, but the power is not bad at all. Wan Chengyao''s attack can never be fatal to Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen''s attack can make Wan Chengyao retreat continuously. There is no doubt about Wan Chengyao''s powerful nature. All those who see his battle will not doubt it, but what is more terrible is Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is too terrible. Ye Xiwen doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. It''s a terrible way to exchange life for life. One day, he would rather spell his life yuan than eat Wan Chengyao. Wan Chengyao was so cold that even the martial artists around him were so cold that they could not perform better than any of them in such a world shaking war. Here, Wan Chengyao has lost his confidence in winning, and even has been beaten by Ye Xiwen. At this time, his face is more and more crazy, but ye Xiwen knows that he has no confidence, but he is just a lost dog. "Your invincible Road, that''s all!" Ye Xiwen rushed up with a sneer. "Ah!" In the distance, the long gun on the eighth Prince began to burst into a terrible light. He wanted to break away from the Dharma array under Ye Xiwen, pull out his long gun and rush to help Wan Chengyao. Wan Chengyao''s face showed a surprised expression. He must hold up until the eighth Prince got up, and then jointly cut off Ye Xiwen. Maybe he didn''t realize it. Unconsciously, he had been beaten cold and had no invincible courage to face Ye Xiwen alone. At the beginning, the ambition of one person to attack everyone in the world has been defeated by Ye Xiwen. He has no confidence to kill Ye Xiwen alone. Only relying on the eighth prince can he have this hope. (to be continued) Chapter 251 He has lost his invincible heart and his original ambition to run the world! Wan Chengyao is roaring. The one killed by Ye Xiwen is losing ground. He is in a bit of a mess. After losing his invincible heart, he can only be defeated by the one killed by Ye Xiwen. "Unfortunately, the defeat is settled!" The eagle shook his head and said. "Yes!" Ji Mingyue and Wang Ziwei nodded. The three stood in front of the crowd and stood with their hands down. "Wan Chengyao is really terrible. Among the ten countries in the southeast region, the strength of Zhendao Bazhong can be called the top. I dare not say I can beat him. In terms of strength, ye Xiwen is much stronger than ye Xiwen. At most, ye Xiwen is only a state of Zhendao Liuzhong, but his physical body is too strong, which makes him have the capital to fight with Zhendao Bazhong!" The eagle''s eyes were vicious. He saw through Ye Xiwen''s reality in an instant, but he knew in his heart that many people present could see ye Xiwen''s heel. Can''t wan Chengyao see ye Xiwen''s heel? But if you can see through it, who can say that you can beat Ye Xiwen. It is precisely because of this that ye Xiwen is even more terrible. There is nothing that can fight the six fold of Zhendao and the eight fold of Zhendao. The Warhawk asked himself that he can do it, but it was just fighting the ordinary eight fold of Zhendao at his peak. But who is wan Chengyao? That''s the peak of the eight levels of Zhendao. He''s also a super genius who can kill enemies at higher levels. Such eight levels of Zhendao have been blown up by people. This shock may be just a shock, but for those who are used to killing enemies at higher levels, it''s not a shock, but a horror! They are used to killing enemies at higher levels, but they also understand more clearly how difficult it is to kill enemies at higher levels, which is not what ordinary people can do, not to mention killing peerless talents at higher levels! In a word, ye Xiwen is going against the sky. "Wan Chengyao was no worse than ye Xiwen, even stronger than ye Xiwen. It''s a pity that those who have been killed have lost their ambition. I''m afraid it''s difficult to turn over again!" The comments of the War Eagle were nodded and agreed by several people around. On the scene, Wan Chengyao had completely fallen into the disadvantage. Ye Xiwen was not afraid of anything by relying on the regeneration of Tianhuang. He was courageous and reckless, but wan Chengyao failed. Ye Xiwen could be defeated ten times, and he could stand up ten times, but wan Chengyao was defeated once. He began to shrink his hands and feet, completely losing the momentum of swallowing thousands of miles just now, The only thing left is to wait for the eighth prince to get out of trouble and then jointly cut off Ye Xiwen. The scream in the blood spirit array in the distance has slowly disappeared, because the disciples of the tyrant party and Wanzhen League trapped inside have been nailed to death by the evil blood god one by one. "Wow!" At once, the whole blood spirit array suddenly collapsed and dispersed. Mu Youran''s face on one side had completely turned pale, and he couldn''t see a trace of blood at all. His energy has been completely evacuated by the blood spirit array. Not only he, but also the disciples of the blood spirit sect in the blood spirit alliance are the same as mu Youran, and even more seriously, they have lost their strength and fainted. The blood spirit array is so powerful, of course, it consumes a lot. Even at the level of Mu Youran, they almost drained their essence. However, at this time, no one dares to take advantage of the fire and rob, even those who hate the blood spirit alliance most in ordinary days are no exception, because there are still two battles that have not been decided. They can only wait and see, see the outcome, and then decide whether to start or not. In another battlefield, the battle between Muling and jianwuchen has also entered a white hot stage. Although the destructive power of the battle between Muling and jianwuchen is not as great as that of Ye Xiwen and others, the degree of cruelty is no less than that of there, or even worse. At this time, the sword Wuchen roared, and there were many blood dripping places all over his body. It was extremely tragic, and the bones were cut off. But Muling is not much better. Muling is also covered with wounds. A terrible wound runs across his chest. When they met together, they really met their opponents. At this time, the corpse water behind Muling flooded, almost condensed into a yellow spring river and attacked jianwuchen. Muling''s combat effectiveness is too strong. At this time, the momentum is still improving. There are even signs of breakthrough, and the attack is becoming more and more fierce. Kill jianwuchen. At this time, jianwuchen is not afraid at all. He dances a white cloud to protect himself, rushes into the waves of the huangquan River, cleaves the waves and cuts the waves towards Muling. "Boom!" The terrible collision did not make the two retreat, but went over again. one o''clock! one o''clock! one o''clock! Muling''s combat effectiveness finally broke through under the terrible layers of heavy pressure. With a "boom", Muling''s momentum broke through in an instant and directly stepped into the eightfold of the true Tao. One side noticed that the people fighting here were stunned. Such a war can be called a decisive battle of life and death, but Muling dared to take the sword Wuchen as a sharpening stone to break through his eight fold truth. Such courage and strength are extraordinary. "Brush!" Mu Leng''s sword tip was like a cold awn, pointing to the clean neck of the sword. "I won''t kill you!" Muling said that although he defeated jianwuchen, he also admired the man with only sword in his eyes. He knew from ye Xiwen that jianwuchen was a very pure person and a pure person with sword. He was really a hero who could slowly climb from a sword slave to his current position. "I''ll come to you again!" Jian Wuchen said faintly. Then he turned around, stepped on the corpse water, and disappeared in everyone''s eyes bit by bit. Since the same door has died miserably, it''s no use for him to stay. Ye Xiwen glanced at Muling''s breakthrough to the eightfold of the true Tao, and was more confident with another strong support. Wan Chengyao was even more shocked and angry. The long knife instantly split at Ye Xiwen, and one knife was going to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen put out his hands in an instant, and the golden air wave swept over in an instant. His hands directly tore the knife light, and Sheng Sheng killed Wan Chengyao. Ye Xiwen clapped his hands horizontally and directly hit Wan Chengyao''s chest. "Bang!" Wan Chengyao was patted by Sheng, and his bones broke many roots again. At this time, Wan Chengyao seemed to be forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen, as if he was crazy, which aroused the last trace of ferocity and attacked Ye Xiwen like a madman. On the other side, the eighth Prince is about to shake off the seal on his long gun. This is just a dozen breaths. The eighth Prince''s skill is powerful and terrible. Wan Chengyao is like a fierce beast. He cuts it out with one knife and combines it with the body. He wants to cut down the Jiutian yellow spring and cut it down towards Ye Xiwen like lightning. "Die!" Wan Chengyao roared and stared at Ye Xiwen. It was a terrible attack. Ye Xiwen''s hands were golden, as if to tear the space. The golden divinity swept out one after another and collided with Wan Chengyao. "Boom!" The attacks of both sides swept out, forming layers of air waves. Looking at Wan Chengyao like crazy, ye Xiwen sneered. It was just a trapped beast still fighting. However, looking at the eighth prince, it seemed that he was about to get out of trouble. Ye Xiwen''s action accelerated a bit. Wan Chengyao must be killed before the eighth prince came out. Otherwise, it will become a tug of war just now. That''s not what ye Xiwen wants to see. Ye Xiwen was sweeping, but his heart was unusually calm, standing like a demon God. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen slapped Wan Chengyao. Wan Chengyao was directly blown away, and his strong body flew upside down. In mid air, ye Xiwen suddenly jumped into mid air, twisted his waist, and stepped down towards Wan Chengyao in an instant. "Ah!" The eighth Prince roared. Shengsheng grabbed his long gun and finally pulled it out. He turned over and was about to look for ye Xiwen. At this time, he saw a shocking picture. Ye Xiwen stepped out in mid air to break Wan Chengyao in half, but how could Wan Chengyao let him achieve his wish and cut off a terrible blade, which was enough to cut the world, but it could not stop Ye Xiwen''s foot at all. Ye Xiwen''s divinity concentrated on his feet, instantly crushed his blade, and stepped directly on WAN Chengyao. "Bang!" A terrible sound of broken bones. Wan Chengyao screamed, and his chest was completely crushed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s divinity rushed in and broke his body in an instant. Wan Chengyao struggled, but in the end he couldn''t resist the lost vitality in his body and broke his breath. "What?" The eighth Prince looked incredibly at Wan Chengyao who was trampled to death by Ye Xiwen. Just now, all his energy was focused on getting rid of the Dharma array set up by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t expect that such a big change had taken place in this just a while. It could be said to be an earth shaking change. "There is no one else now. You will die today. I see who will save you today!" Ye Xiwen looked at the eighth Prince coldly and said that these things happened when he let the eighth Prince escape last time. He will be killed today. (to be continued) Chapter 252 The eighth Prince looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise and anger. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen overturned the situation of killing two and killing one. The setting sun! Oblique wind! Blood! Broken bones! All this has outlined a sad scene on this site. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He was also constantly mobilizing Tianhuang regeneration to restore his strength. He took advantage of this time to restore some forces. Everyone only saw Ye Xiwen''s bravery and hard work, which seemed invincible, but they didn''t see that ye Xiwen was seriously injured. Whether he is the eighth prince or WAN Chengyao, his strength is far above him. He just relies on the golden body and the regeneration of Tianhuang. But these two are not omnipotent! Just now, in order to kill Wan Chengyao, ye Xiwen accumulated a lot of bruises in his body and needed Tianhuang regeneration to repair them. Ye Xiwen knew that the effect of Tianhuang regeneration was magical, but the consumption was not generally large, but now he had no choice. That''s the only thing he could choose! Besides, there is no way to kill two great enemies at the same time. The eighth prince was stunned for a while, giving Ye Xiwen a chance to breathe. Ye Xiwen calmed down his breathing, looked at the eighth Prince coldly and said, "up to now, you certainly didn''t expect that. I''ll send you on the road today!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The eighth Prince laughed coldly and was not frightened by Ye Xiwen. He shouted, "kill! Today I want your head to sacrifice the flag." The eighth Prince shouted angrily. The long spear in his hand was like a dragon. He stabbed the heaven and earth, and the spear was as bright as the stars. He attacked and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. The eighth Prince is not discouraged. He is much more tenacious than Wan Chengyao. He has put all his eggs in one basket. Muling next to him is already a true eight fold realm, which is enough to be his strong opponent. If he can''t kill Ye Xiwen, he can''t escape today anyway. There is no other way out! Ye Xiwen tore the golden light with both hands, directly tore off the spear awn, blew out a terrible Golden Palm strength, swept across the sky and blasted at the eighth prince. "Poof!" The eighth Prince spewed blood and retreated several steps. Ye Xiwen''s power became more and more terrible. Although Tianhuang regeneration consumes essence, its recovery speed is amazing. Just a few breaths ago, ye Xiwen has recovered to the highest state. The eighth prince was wounded by Ye Xiwen twice in a row, and finally nailed to the ground by Ye Xiwen. It is not only a shame, but also seriously injured the eighth Prince, that is to say, Now the eighth Prince is not at his peak, even not very good. But ye Xiwen is at his peak. Although he exchanges his life essence, ye Xiwen is indeed at his peak. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, Tianhuang regeneration has been brought into full play. Strong unimaginable! Ye Xiwen''s essence, Qi and spirit have climbed to the peak. His golden divinity is surging and his blood is boiling. Although the eighth Prince roared repeatedly and various secret arts emerged one after another, he was still defeated by Ye Xiwen''s pair of meat palms. In front of the absolute strength gap, all secrets are floating clouds. The injured eighth Prince is even less likely to be ye Xiwen''s opponent. Ye Xiwen''s attack and cutting speed is faster and faster. One day, ye Xiwen of Phoenix regeneration always maintains the highest state and continues to attack and cut! "Bang!" The eighth prince was blown away, and the great force of terror acted on him. Ye Xiwen is fearless, courageous and reckless. Once injured, he can regenerate with Tianhuang regeneration, and the recovery speed is much faster than ordinary people''s imagination, but the eighth prince can''t do the same thing. Once injured, the combat effectiveness will begin to decrease. In the back, ye Xiwen has been completely pressed and beaten. The people were angry and tongue tied. The eight princes, who were originally very fierce, were blown up and had no power to fight back. "Card wipe!" "Card wipe!" "Card wipe!" The eighth Prince''s bones were broken, and his blood dropped to the ground. Everyone looks at each other face to face, so is the curtain coming to an end? "Bang!" The eighth prince was directly kicked off by Ye Xiwen and crashed into a mountain in the distance. Ye Xiwen chased him and slapped the eighth Prince''s neck. "You will die today. No one can save you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Wait a minute!" A loud drink came from the horizon, and a man in cloth clothes, about 20 years old, came across the sky. Ye Xiwen suddenly became nervous and shouted, "who are you?" "Emperor Chen!" The man said proudly. "Why, do you want to fight with me?" Ye Xiwen was cold and stable, but he was very vigilant in his heart. There were bursts of Dharma arrays on his hands, firmly sealing the strength of the eighth prince. At the same time, it also mobilized the regeneration of Tianhuang to continuously recover the injury. "The easier it is to let go!" That''s what emperor Chen said. "That''s impossible!" Ye Xiwen said, it''s not easy to force him to death again. How can we let him go. "How dare you disobey me!" Emperor Chen said coldly. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen didn''t speak. He just grabbed the hand of the eighth Prince''s neck and tightened it a bit, like an iron hoop. "Ye Xiwen!" There was a peaceful voice in the distance. When ye Xiwen saw it, he turned out to be a pure Taoist. Qingxu strides in the sky like a fairy in the sky. "Qingxu, are you helping him?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone. For these people who came out one by one, ye Xiwen''s heart was full of disgust. "If you can, the easier it is to let go of the eighth prince!" Qingxu sighed and said in some embarrassment, "it''s rare to find some talents in the southeast region. If you can lose one less, it''s even one!" "Hey!" Ye Xi was so happy that he sneered and said, "now he''s out to be a peacemaker. Why did he go long ago? Before they used this method to force me to appear and surround me, where were you? Now they want to say some high sounding reasons!" "Because you were not qualified at that time!" Emperor Chen said coldly, but he took it for granted. Indeed, before the war began, who could have thought that ye Xiwen would have such terrible combat effectiveness. Although he is a well-known figure, it is far from the impression of the eighth Prince and others in the hearts of the people, or it is not a level thing at all. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. This is also a part of the law of the strong in this world. Only the strong and genius will receive special attention from others, and ordinary people can''t have such treatment at all. Therefore, before, they knew that the eighth Prince and Wan Chengyao wanted to surround themselves, and these people wouldn''t take care of it, because they are both geniuses and strong. This reason is very cruel, But it''s true. "Hey, ye Xiwen, these things are very complicated, including the struggle between southeast and outland. I hope you can be merciful and let him have a way out!" Qingxu sighed and said. "Impossible!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. "I don''t know what kind of extraterritorial struggle is. I only know that he is a poisonous snake. If he can''t be killed in time, he will only be in trouble in the future!" "And you, want me to let him go, you are not qualified!" Ye Xiwen coldly returned emperor Chen''s words just now, holding the immovable body of the eighth prince in his hand, and suddenly smashed it into Shifeng. Sheng Sheng smashed half a stone peak, and the eighth prince was directly killed by Ye Xiwen. "You want to die, do you think I won''t kill you?" The terrible breath of emperor Chen suddenly shrouded Ye Xiwen. He was very angry. No one had ever dared to kill the person he wanted to protect in front of him. Emperor Chen''s breath is too strong. I''m afraid he has stepped into the nine fold of the true Tao. Although he is still a little unstable, he has been much stronger by the eighth Prince and others. "Then try it!" Ye Xiwen fought tit for tat and did not let his divinity condense into a divine garment on Ye Xiwen, which made Ye Xiwen''s momentum burst out in an instant. "Hey, since it''s already like this, we won''t say more!" Qingxu can feel Ye Xiwen''s anger. At this time, he is standing on the opposite of Ye Xiwen and is very embarrassed. It would be easier to say if they had stood up to mediate for ye Xiwen before, but now when ye Xiwen has the absolute upper hand, they come out to say that they want to preserve talents for the southeast region. This should have been a matter of great righteousness, but in this environment, they seem to deceive themselves and others. Emperor Chen''s eyes are like fire. He stares at Ye Xiwen and may be in trouble at any time. Ye Xiwen doesn''t dare to relax at all. This emperor Chen is very strong, very strong, so he should be more careful. But the other side is strong, which is not the reason for ye Xiwen to give in. He must kill the eighth prince. The eighth Prince is too dangerous for him to live. How can he let go of the scourge of the eighth Prince because of what talents in the southeast region. First of all, he should ensure his own safety. If he can''t even guarantee his own safety, it''s none of his business to compete in the southeast region! Everyone was stunned. The situation was reversed again. Who is this emperor Chen? Almost no one knows the emperor Chen. No one seems to have heard of the emperor Chen since he went to the island. On the contrary, the war eagle looked at emperor Chen and Qingxu unexpectedly, as if he knew what they looked like. (to be continued) Chapter 253 The scene fell into a strange calm. It is still unknown whether ye Xiwen and Dichen will fight. If they had done it before, they would not have finished it. However, after this war, no one dared to underestimate Ye Xiwen. Who knows if ye Xiwen has any other backup. Who is this emperor Chen? What do you want to do when you appear in front of everyone? Ye Xiwen''s true elements have been mobilized. The divine clothes on his body are boiling. If he doesn''t agree, there will be a big war. The other side was very strong, but ye Xiwen did not give in, but the war was boiling. "You''ll regret it!" Emperor Chen looked at Qingxu and was a little afraid. He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, then turned and left. When Emperor Chen left, Qingxu didn''t stay much, but smiled at Ye Xiwen with some regret, and then soon disappeared in the sight of everyone. After Qingxu and Dichen left, ye Xiwen and Muling left quickly and went straight to a secret valley. In that secret valley, Wu Shaoqun was sitting on the ground covered with blood, meditating constantly to recover his vitality. "How could this happen?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Although the main force of those bastards ambushed you, they still left a lot of backhands!" Wu Shaoqun said. Since ye Xiwen knew that the goal of the eighth Prince and Wan Chengyao was him, he would not go to trade rashly. And the blood spirit alliance jointly set up the blood spirit array. At the same time, the people of the blood spirit alliance are not willing to be slaughtered and do not want to escape. Once they escape, their reputation will stink in the future. On the other hand, ye Xiwen also asked Wu Shaoqun to go to the residence of the tyrant party to help him save Hua Mengyao. Ye Xiwen originally thought that with Wu Shaoqun''s strength, there was no problem. After all, their main forces went to level the blood spirit alliance, but also to ambush him. But now I see Wu Shaoqun covered in blood. "Are you okay?" Ye Xiwen asked quickly. "It''s all right. Although they left behind, it''s no big deal!" Wu Shaoqun waved his hand and said, originally thought it was a simple thing, but who knows it turned into this, "but you''re back, ye Xiwen, you really killed those two bastards!" Wu Shaoqun looked at Ye Xiwen with some amazement. It was still hard to imagine that ye Xiwen actually killed Wan Chengyao and the eighth prince. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "You are so awesome!" Wu Shaoqun thumbed up and smiled, but it affected the wound on his body and immediately showed his teeth in pain. "But ye Xiwen, two of your senior brothers and sisters, I didn''t save you!" Wu Shaoqun said, "shit, Yueyi, that bastard dared to Yin me. Although I didn''t save anyone, I caught someone and asked. In fact, he didn''t catch your two senior brothers and sisters at all. He just wanted to scare you out!" "How possible!" Ye Xiwen exclaimed, if Wu Shaoqun misses, ye Xiwen can understand, but there are no these two people at all. What does it mean. This is simply wrong. It should be said that in addition to Wu Shaoqun, Qingxu may know that he is looking for Hua Menghan. How does the eighth Prince know. Although Ye Xiwen was unhappy with Qingxu because of what happened just now, ye Xiwen could see that he was not a person with evil intentions, not a person who would leak secrets. How could the eighth Prince know that he was looking for Hua Menghan and was so determined to frighten Ye Xiwen with Hua Menghan. Ye Xiwen thought there was something strange in this matter, but now the eighth Prince and Wan Chengyao are dead. There is no proof of death. This matter may become a permanent mystery. "Well, I''ve asked a lot of people. It''s the same caliber!" Wu Shaoqun said, "I''m afraid you''ve been cheated, but fortunately you''ve solved the eight princes, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable!" "But anyway, thank you this time!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said, but he was thinking about this strange thing. Ye Xiwen fought with the eighth Prince and Wan Chengyao, shaking the whole Wanyao island. Ye Xiwen became a well-known figure on Wanyao island. If killing Jiang Hua was nothing before, now it really makes him an existence that can drive together with many famous experts overnight, even if emperor Chen didn''t appear later, Then I''m afraid someone will crown Ye Xiwen with the title of the first master. Except ye Xiwen, no one dares to say that he can beat the joint efforts of the eighth Prince and Wan Chengyao. "What, that ye Xiwen killed two masters of Zhendao Bazhong!" "Two true eight masters are not his opponents!" "I''m afraid Wanzhen alliance is really going to be destroyed, this time!" The death of Wan Chengyao and the eighth Prince shocked the whole Wanyao Island, but nothing can be an eternal topic, especially the topic of Wanyao island. Soon, the news that the eighth Prince and Wan Chengyao were killed was slowly drowned in many other news. Time passed day by day, and soon three months passed. Thousands of demons are surging up on the island, and cleaning takes place again and again. Many young heroes die, but many people get a lot of benefits. Their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and they have suddenly become famous heroes on the whole Wanyao island. For example, Mu Ling and Wu Shaoqun were famous for moving the whole Wanyao Island shortly after the death of the eighth Prince and Wan Chengyao. In the competition for a relic a month later, Mu Ling defeated Wang Ziwei of Ziwei League, and immediately moved the whole Wanyao Island, becoming a top expert known to countless people. And Wu Shaoqun, soon after, officially stepped into the eightfold of the true Tao. This is a three-month period of change. In these three months, many heroes retreat and many heroes emerge. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly half a year since people came to the island. In just more than half a year, many people have made many breakthroughs in cultivation, and some even made great progress. In a short time, they rushed all the way from the two aspects of the true Tao to the six aspects of the true Tao. Although the ten thousand demon island is not as big as the Zhenwu world, the resources above are rich. It is unimaginable in the Zhenwu world. It seems that after countless years, there are natural materials and earth treasures everywhere, which is enough for these heroes to cultivate to a very advanced level without worrying about cultivating resources. Many people think that there is nothing wrong this time. Anyway, practicing here for a year is almost as dangerous as practicing in the outside world for more than ten years, some even decades. Of course, it is only half a year. There are only a few hundred people left in the original team of more than 1000 people, and almost half of them have been eliminated. The elimination method here, There is only one, that is death. Only the dead will be eliminated. Although the cultivation is very efficient, the mortality rate is also very high. The news that someone has blocked it has been sent out more than once. In addition to the self expedition between humans, the biggest problem is that the struggle between humans and those monsters is becoming more and more intense. Since those who can get on the island are basically under the age of 50, and the strongest ones are only the true Tao, but those demon animals are not. On this Wanyao Island, the second most are the true Tao level demon animals, and there are many half step legendary level demon animals in almost every ethnic group. There are legendary level demon animals and even legends in many ethnic groups, There are many old monsters that really surpass the legendary realm wandering in the depths of Wanyao island. It''s frightening to think about the Holy Land and the great saint. Therefore, in fact, although human warriors slowly explore the depths of Wanyao Island, the progress is still not very ideal. So far, they can only linger on the edge. Many of the teams exploring towards the central government have been destroyed. Most of the hundreds of people lost in the past six months have died in the exploration. But even so, many people are still happy to go, because although many people are completely destroyed, many people have benefited greatly, and have made rapid progress and become top experts. These people are very confident that others must die, and they must not be their own. Because of this, although many people are completely destroyed, there are still many people who go one after another to explore the depths of Wanyao island. Indeed, many people have obtained great benefits. All these more exciting people go one after another to the center of Wanyao island. A news once again shocked the human fighters of the whole Wanyao island. The main battle eagle of the flying eagle alliance found an egg left over from ancient times and a Golden Eagle Egg on a relic. What''s most shocking is that the Golden Eagle floating out of the egg is the realm of five small consummation of the truth, It is said that this is because of the relationship that has passed for a long time. People with extensive knowledge confirm that if it was hatched many years ago, it may be a legendary or even a higher level monster at birth. This discovery immediately made those human warriors excited and boiling one by one. Birth is a legend. At least it has to be a monster at the Dragon level. If there is any dragon in the southeast region, it can stir up the earth shaking existence of the southeast region, and this egg is likely to be at that level. (to be continued) Chapter 254 As we all know, the eggs of these monsters are also time limited and must be hatched within a certain time. Once the time exceeds, they can''t hatch. Some have been buried on the ground for a long time and become fossils, while some have rotted, and there are no eggs that can be preserved at all, let alone eggs that can hatch after countless years, This is a great miracle. In the past few years, the essence of the egg has not been consumed. If it was an egg obtained countless years ago, how powerful it would be. Almost no one knows. Maybe birth is a legendary level, or even a more powerful realm. Moreover, it is said that there should be more than one egg there, which was buried in a huge palace group. Suddenly, countless martial artists were boiling and rushed there to seize the remaining eggs. Even if only one of them could be obtained, it would be a great harvest. What quickly excited the warriors on the whole Wanyao island was that they really found the second egg in that area, which was the egg of a pterosaur. It was found by a true four fold warrior. It hatched soon after it was unearthed. As a result, the warrior not only failed to take over the little pterosaur, on the contrary, the newly born pterosaur gave him a fatal blow, After killing him, he flew away directly. It''s really stealing chicken can''t eat rice. But this does not prevent those martial artists from going crazy, because everyone feels that the man did not recover the little pterosaur, but his own strength is poor, but will anyone feel his strength is poor? Of course not, so the warriors on the whole Wanyao Island rushed frantically towards that area! These monsters hatched from eggs are different from ordinary monsters, far stronger than those on Wanyao island. You know, the monsters on Wanyao island are far stronger than those in other places, not to mention that the monsters that will hatch out of these eggs are far stronger than those on Wanyao island. Birth is the strength of the true Tao level, which is absolutely terrible. This is still after countless years, after consumption of countless essences, if at the beginning, what kind of terrorist level will exist. No one knows. However, if it is the situation at that time, it may have just been born, that is, the legend they can''t cope with, or the strong at a higher level may not be. In that case, it may have just hatched, which is an earth shaking disaster. Then another thing shocked the whole human warrior, because although there are many demons on the Wanyao Island, the demons and Demons generally keep close to each other''s territory and rarely cross the two boundaries. Therefore, although the human warrior''s activities are very difficult, it''s still okay, because as long as he doesn''t break into the territory of those powerful demons, he''s generally okay, They rarely cross territory. But after this incident, the actions of many human warriors have been restrained a lot. It turned out that there were powerful monsters in the depths of Wanyao island to visit the residence of the flying eagle alliance. The ancestor of a legendary flying bird and monster went out in person for nothing else, but to get back the golden winged ROC Eagle subdued by the War Eagle. It is said that his ancestor was still a prominent demon God for a time. Now he was born later, so he must not fall into the hands of humans and take it away. The two sides almost had a war. The Warhawk was not afraid when facing the legendary monster ancestor. However, in the end, the two sides did not fight, because the golden winged ROC eagle was unwilling to leave the Warhawk and was willing to become a partner of the Warhawk. Finally, the monster ancestor could only leave bitterly. Before leaving, he bowed his hands and dared not show any disrespect to the little thing that was just the realm of the true Tao. This event makes many people understand that not all monsters are ignorant people. There should be many powerful and unimaginable existence. In the past, human warriors did not pay attention to monsters. What can monsters do if they are powerful? It is not necessary to become the target of slaughter. The key is to have wisdom, but monsters are powerful and intelligent, That''s the existence of terror. However, more and more people are more crazy to find those eggs. You know, the monster hatched in these eggs is not simple. How powerful the ancestor of the monster is. According to the people present that day, that is, the wings hang down like dark clouds, and the ethereal breath is like a feeling of transcendence and holiness. Maybe it is about to enter the holy land. Such a terrible master, when facing that little thing at the level of Zhendao, actually looks like bowing to his head and becoming a minister. He doesn''t dare to disrespect at all. Then we can imagine the origin of this little thing. It must be noble. This one is like this, and the others are not fools. They immediately reacted, and learned one thing from the fighting eagle, that is, the subdued monster can stay. Of course, they can''t fight against the monster masters in the depths of Wanyao Island, but the little monster hatched from the egg is OK. Aren''t they noble and unspeakable? Immediately, countless people went to that area. It is said that the area where the monster egg was found. In a cave, patches of black light bloomed in it, and a dragon howling burst out, but it was soon stopped by a layer of Dharma array outside. "What is Ye Xiwen practicing, baby? There is so much movement and noise?" In the distance, Wu Shaoqun looked at the movement in the cave and said. "I don''t know!" Muling replied faintly, waving one sword at a time, bursting into endless light in the sky. Since the previous time, Wu Shaoqun has been too lazy to return to Qingxu. Instead, he has simply formed a small group with Muling and ye Xiwen to jointly deal with the risks. Now the situation on the whole Wanyao island is becoming more and more strange and dangerous. Now no one dares to move alone. The alliance composed of these three people, although the number is small, its strength is not bad at all. After three months of cultivation, Muling finally took another step. Two days ago, he finally entered the nine levels of the true Tao. Although it is still unstable, he is already the best among the human warriors on the Wanyao island. Although Wu Shaoqun was a little close, he also stepped into the realm of the eight fold peak of Zhendao. It was only a matter of time to see him step into the nine fold realm of Zhendao. The people who can be summoned to the island are undoubtedly the best of the younger generation, and Wu Shaoqun and Muling are the best of the best. They are the top few in the whole southeast region. Basically, it can be said that these people are the masters of the ten countries in the southeast region for a long time in the future. If you can break through these people, as long as you don''t fall in the future, you can be said to be the figure standing at the end of the pyramid in the ten countries in the southeast region in the future. Ye Xiwen, let alone the existence of two masters who could defeat the eight fold of Zhendao three months ago. Although the number of such three people is small, who dares to provoke? Now ye Xiwen doesn''t need to hide. As long as the three people stay together, not many people dare to provoke this combination. Wu Shaoqun is very satisfied with this. He wants to find a group that doesn''t have so many cumbersome things but can cooperate with each other. Now this three person group is just right. Muling doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t hinder his cultivation, now he will go to the huangquan river for cultivation as long as he has nothing to do. With the help of huangquan corpse water, he will practice rapidly, which is almost no less than ye Xiwen. At ordinary times, the three can also exchange their experience of practicing martial arts. They all make a lot of profits. "It seems to be breaking through through the power of the flag array!" Muling said that his strength has improved rapidly, especially the skill he practiced is a perfect match with the huangquan River, so he can almost always be one step faster than Wu Shaoqun and almost no worse than ye Xiwen. It is very difficult for ye Xiwen to break through. His foundation has accumulated too strong and huge, but similarly, it also makes his breakthrough very difficult. It should be said that it is much more difficult than ordinary people. However, once the breakthrough is made, it must sweep away. This is also the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen civilization knows that it is difficult to break through, but it is still not sleepy to give up this practice. "Well, are you interested? It''s noisy now. Everyone has gone!" Wu Shaoqun, with a smile, changed the subject and asked. "Not interested!" Muling''s answer was simple. "How many people can''t get what they want!" Wu Shaoqun said. "My way is only accompanied by the sword, and the others are tired!" Muling said faintly. "Another cultivation madman!" Wu Shaoqun said in his heart, but he also knows that he always lags behind Muling. In fact, it is precisely because he lacks this madness. This madness can be seen in Ye Xiwen, but it is more obvious in Muling, or that kind of persistence. However, if he also has this persistence, it will not be him. This free and easy and forthright is his nature. The most taboo of martial arts practitioners is to cover up their own nature. In addition to cultivating strength, martial arts is to cultivate their mind. This cultivation state of mind is directed at their nature and act according to their will. The hegemony of the eighth Prince and others is also a kind of randomness. "Boom!" A loud explosion came out of the cave. (to be continued) Chapter 255 "Boom!" A loud explosion came out of the cave. A blue figure strode out of the cave. Ye Xiwen had a smile on his face. Around Ye Xiwen, more than a dozen small deep-water black snakes were flying and roaring. Although they were small, their terrible momentum was not bad at all. It is Ye Xiwen''s Dragon water control flag array. After several months of day and night sacrificial practice, ye Xiwen finally reached the nine levels of truth. When he reached this level, ye Xiwen had consumed 7788 of the bodies and spirits of the deep-water black snake he had collected. As for breaking through to the level of half-step legend, it was not only the accumulation of quantity, but also the difference of quality, Therefore, ye Xiwen can only refine the power of Zhendao jiuzhong. However, with Ye Xiwen, he has now fully stepped into the strength of Zhendao Qizhong. Ye Xiwen dares to say that he is not inferior to any master of Zhendao jiuzhong. This is an invincible self-confidence. "Did you practice?" Wu Shaoqun said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that he had successfully broken through the seven fold of the true Tao. For ye Xiwen, the meaning is almost unspeakable, which means that from then on, he is not afraid of anyone in the realm of the true Tao, unless he is already at the legendary level and has touched the word legend, it is naturally difficult for ye Xiwen to deal with. But among the younger generation, it can also be regarded as the top. Ye Xiwen''s training time is much shorter than others. It''s not easy to catch up step by step. "Let''s go!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Where are you going?" Wu Shaoqun asked. "Go to the place where the monster''s eggs are buried!" Ye Xiwen said. "Isn''t it noisy now? I''ll go and have a look!" The place where the legendary monster''s eggs are buried is in a basin. It is said to be a basin, but it is an extremely spacious plain. Surrounded by cliffs, it forms a basin with warm flowers in spring all the year round. At this time, there were people everywhere who wanted to find the monster eggs that broke out overnight. Ye Xiwen and the three soon fell down and slowly found them after escaping. Suddenly there was a noise in the distance. "Ha ha, I found it. I found a monster egg. I''m going to send it!" When they heard this, they immediately ran over, but they saw that it was a young disciple, holding a meter long egg in his arms, laughing wildly. Finding this egg is almost immediately worth a hundred times. "Hiss, what this man thinks is too simple. What''s the use of finding eggs alone? It''s hard to say whether he can subdue the cubs!" A warrior said with disdain. "It''s good that you can''t surrender. Don''t be killed by the cub at that time. There''s really no place to cry." "No, and it may attract powerful monsters on Wanyao island!" Ye Xiwen caught a glimpse of these warriors saying so, but his eyes were still envious and jealous. After all, it may be the descendant of the divine beast with divine blood. Didn''t the ancestor of the legendary bird also say that the golden winged ROC eagle is the descendant of the demon God, with noble blood on it, and it is also the descendant of the demon God with very close algebra, not the descendant of hundreds of generations and thousands of generations. It''s hard to imagine the benefits of catching one of these cubs. The warrior didn''t hide anything. After a while, Zhenyuan appeared in his hand to hatch the monster egg. However, he was also very clear that many people here were eyeing the monster egg in his hand. If he left now, he was afraid that he would be followed and killed silently. It''s better to hatch in the middle. There are still some opportunities. Those who can go to the island are elites. No one is stupid and smart. I don''t know how long it took. The one meter long egg immediately began to hatch. "Card wipe!" "Card wipe!" "Card wipe!" The eggshell broke little by little. At this time, the people saw that it was a small black animal, dark and shining, but it was almost one meter long, but it was covered with a smell that people dared not blaspheme. Looking at him, he looked like a wolf, a wolf, dark and full of terror. A divine radiance overflowed on it. The warrior was about to reach out and touch it. Suddenly, the little wolf opened his eyes, flashing an instinctive ferocity in his eyes, opened his mouth, and immediately a divine awn was brushed out. The warrior''s arm was blown up by the terrible divine awn. With a scream, he couldn''t even control half of the egg on his hand, and fell to the ground. The little wolf stood trembling on the ground, He made a low roar and looked at the people around him coldly, as if he was giving a warning. Just a few seconds later, the little wolf''s trembling limbs stood firmly on the ground, strong and powerful. His growth is almost visible to the naked eye. It''s amazing. Although the little wolf is very small, it has a terrible oppression. All the martial artists around started to look sharp and want to catch the little wolf. Who knows the wolf''s first words are: "your uncle!" Then turn around and go! Many warriors were stunned. NIMA, what''s the situation? Who has ever seen a monster that can speak at birth? Even if it is powerful, it shouldn''t be like this. Generally speaking, the intelligence of a monster has a certain relationship with its strength, but the relationship is not so. For ordinary beasts, if they have the opportunity to take some natural and earth treasures and promote them to become monsters, they may evolve considerable wisdom in the congenital period, but for the more advanced monsters, the more difficult it is to open this wisdom. It is said that these monsters have horizontal bones at the back of their heads. If they want to have enough wisdom and speak, they have to refine the horizontal bones at the back of their heads for many years. Some monsters have not been able to refine the horizontal bones at the back of their heads in their whole life, so they have been muddled for a lifetime. No matter what level of monster, there are not many who have opened the wisdom, especially the more powerful monster. The more powerful monster, the more powerful the transverse bone behind the brain, and the more difficult it is to refine. Although there are many ways to make tricks, I haven''t heard of it at that time. A newborn monster can have such a high ability, or can speak, This is shocking. What is the origin of this little wolf? Suddenly, all martial artists felt this little wolf. They were afraid that the origin was very extraordinary. The color of greed in the eyes of the people became more and more intense. A strong warrior strode out and shouted, "this young beast is mine!" Then the warrior grabbed the wolf with a big hand. "It''s your sister!" The little wolf spewed out words, and a divine awn spewed out, and suddenly exploded on the warrior. "Bang!" The warrior screamed and was bombarded by God''s mang. His flesh directly collapsed and cut off his Qi. However, his death did not bring fear and thoughts to others. More people rushed over. Seeing so many people rushing over, the little wolf was very single. He immediately turned his head and left, stepping on the divine awn. The speed was very fast. "Hahaha, is this a wolf or a dog? It''s so interesting!" Wu Shaoqun laughed and almost went crazy. The little wolf obviously had strong strength, but when he saw so many people jumping on it, he knew that the hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss, turned around and left without stopping at all. At this time, even Muling''s eyes flashed a look of curiosity. After all, he saw more monsters and their cubs, but he definitely didn''t see them. They had enough wisdom at birth and would spit people and scold their mothers. What''s going on! There are a large number of martial artists here, including two or three hundred. They all surrounded in an instant, stepping on the escape light under their feet and encircling the little wolf. The little wolf was also very strong and aggressive. No one could stop him for a moment. His body method was very fast. I don''t know where it came from. In the twinkling of an eye, it almost disappeared in the sight of the people. When the people regretted that they couldn''t leave the little wolf, ye Xiwen moved and chased him in the twinkling of an eye, Behind him are Muling and Wu Shaoqun, followed by them. "Who is this man? He can''t catch up with this young beast with his body method!" Someone asked. "This man looks familiar. Oh, I remember. Isn''t this the former Ye Xiwen, the Ye Xiwen who moved the ten thousand demon island!" "Yes, that''s right. I remember. He was indeed ye Xiwen. I just didn''t come out for a long time. I almost forgot his appearance!" "He''s right. Unexpectedly, he didn''t appear for months. He actually appeared here!" "What''s so strange? Who is not interested in these monster eggs, but they may not catch up!" "With his strength, if he can catch up, he should be able to subdue him, but can he? I don''t think he can catch up. The cub''s speed is too fast!" The three figures of Ye Xiwen soon disappeared into the public''s sight. At this time, a pair of wings emerged behind Ye Xiwen, which are the wings of the devil. But now the wings of the devil are golden and wrapped with a layer of divine clothes. It can''t be seen that it would be the magical skill of the demon family. Since the method of wrapping the wings of the devil with a layer of divine clothes, Ye Xiwen no longer has to be afraid of exposing the problem of devil''s wing skill. He can use it in front of people. (to be continued) Chapter 256 Devil''s wing no longer has the feeling of evil spirit. Although the magic power of devil''s wing is also a mighty martial arts magic power, it is a kind of magic spirit, which is a completely different feeling. People in the real martial arts world may not care so much about evil martial arts, but they care very much about evil martial arts. After all, the demon clan is the first enemy of mankind so far. After ye Xiwen opened the devil''s wings, his speed soared, opened a golden streamer, and immediately chased the little wolf. The little wolf thought he had got rid of those human warriors, but unexpectedly, another one turned into a golden streamer to catch up. Suddenly scolded: "Sir, it doesn''t make sense!" The little wolf ran wildly. Although his body was small, his speed was very fast and his body method was extraordinary. With the strength of Ye Xiwen, who was comparable to the nine peaks of the true Tao, he couldn''t catch up with him. No one else could catch up. Only Ye Xiwen could catch up with Ye Xiwen after opening the wings of the devil. Ordinary legends may not catch up. It is conceivable how fast the wolf is. However, general legends don''t need to chase. He can''t run as soon as he reaches out to imprison space. However, although his body method is extremely hard to get, ye Xiwen''s demon wing is not easy. After the completion of the demon wing, shuttling through space is just a matter of breathing, which is faster than the speed of the world. So soon, ye Xiwen slowly caught up with the little wolf, directly stretched out his big hand, turned into a gasification big hand and grabbed it at the little wolf. The little wolf turned back and spit out a divine awn at Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand didn''t let it go. He directly pinched and burst the divine awn. Although the wolf''s strength is very strong, it depends on who he is compared with. At most, the wolf has only the eight fold strength of Zhendao. Others may not be his opponent, but it''s not a problem for ye Xiwen, who has a bully body and gold body, and can''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. "Your uncle''s!" The little wolf said angrily, turned and left, but ye Xiwen couldn''t make the other party happy. He slapped the little wolf directly. Ye Xiwen fluttered his wings and slowly fell next to the little wolf. "Your uncle''s!" The wolf was so angry, but he couldn''t beat the man in front of him. He was too arrogant and too fast. Ye Xiwen picked at the corner of his mouth. The little wolf was so interesting that he asked, "come on, what''s your origin?" Little wolf just don''t overdo it and ignore Ye Xiwen at all. "If you don''t say it, I''ll cook a pot of dog meat soup. That taste, tut tut!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Fuck you, this prince is a wolf, a wolf, understand, not a dog!" The little wolf became angry in an instant. "Whatever!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "Why are there so many powerful monsters'' eggs in that piece? If you answer me honestly, I''ll let you go!" Ye Xiwen didn''t think about taking over a monster with an extraordinary origin, but it was limited to ordinary monsters, just like the golden winged ROC carving of the War Eagle. But this is not limited to this little wolf. This little wolf is too intelligent. For ordinary monsters, as long as they can win it and completely subdue it, they still have the opportunity to subdue it. However, this little wolf is no less intelligent than human beings and is also an unruly kind. Ye Xiwen doesn''t dare to say that he can subdue it. If he can''t surrender willingly, Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how dangerous it is to keep a discontented person around anytime and anywhere. Besides, ye Xiwen believes that there should not be only these eggs here, and there should be a chance to get them in the future. Ye Xiwen mainly wants to find out why there are these extraordinary monster eggs here, and before that, the Warhawk also attracted the ancestor of the legendary monster. What secret is hidden in it? If you are not careful, it will be bad! "I don''t know!" The little wolf pretended to be dead on the ground and said with a groan. At this time, Muling and his men had arrived. Seeing the wolf pretending to be dead on the ground, they were surprised and didn''t know what happened. After hearing what ye Xiwen said, the three people all had a headache. This little wolf can''t be killed. Otherwise, there are some relatives like the golden winged ROC eagle. It''s really troublesome. Ye Xiwen can vaguely guess that these cubs should all have extraordinary origins. It may be OK to die at random outside, but I''m afraid they will really be chased and killed on Wanyao island. At ordinary times, it is difficult for those human warriors to lead out the ancestors of those monsters no matter how they kill them, but now they are not. These young animals are obviously the inverse scales of these monsters and can''t be touched. But he didn''t say anything. Just now he looked treacherous and slippery, but at the most critical time, he looked like he would rather die than surrender, which surprised Ye Xiwen a little. Ye Xiwen had no way. After thinking for a while, he could only take the little wolf with him. Maybe he could know something about the monsters on the Wanyao island from the little wolf. There are so many strange places on this island. Ye Xiwen knows what he wants to know. There are mysteries everywhere. Maybe the little wolf will know something. For this little wolf, ye Xiwen can only take him first if he is nonviolent and uncooperative. The trend about monsters on the island is still getting stronger and stronger. The situation has become more and more complex. Many people even began to go crazy. After this little wolf, several monster eggs were dug out one after another, but the final result was either a big kill and then escape, or finally attracted the monster ancestors on Wanyao island to take away the cubs. In general, they were busy in vain. Of course, some people succeeded. For example, Ji Mingyue got a butterfly dragon, a very rare monster. It was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it had a pair of butterfly wings behind it. Wang Ziwei, the other leader of the three major leagues, was the most unlucky. He finally got one. The final result was that the ancestor of the monster was beaten half to death, and the cub was picked up. If the other party didn''t mean to die, Wang Ziwei would have died at this time. This trend is still growing stronger and stronger. The night was silent and cold. In the distance, there was only the roar of dead things from the immortal mountain, and the voices of many monsters disappeared. Not far away, the huangquan river is flowing, and countless Yin soldiers on it are like thousands of years. They fight against unknown enemies along the huangquan river. Muling is still fighting on the huangquan river. This huangquan river is the most suitable cultivation for people who have huangquan related skills. His cultivation progress during this period also has a lot to do with this. "I said, it''s been a few days. Don''t you have any relatives to pick you up?" On the other side, a fire rose high, and a monster the size of a washed calf was inserted by two branches and baked on the fire. With the burning of the fire, the monster meat gradually became golden yellow, and the oil particles also condensed into water droplets, dripping down and falling into the fire, which further contributed to the fire. Not far away, the little wolf kept walking back and forth. Compared with a few days ago, the little wolf was obviously bigger and stronger. He kept complaining: "I think the prince didn''t eat anything in those years. It''s just a monster!" Nevertheless, the two eyes kept staring at the two maturing monsters and were reluctant to move away. Slowly turning the branches and baking, the smell of the air is more and more thick. Ye Xiwen has turned for a long time, but for ye Xiwen, who has reached the realm of the true Tao, it''s nothing. It''s nothing until tomorrow. As long as you have this patience. Ye Xiwen was also surprised that when other cubs came out, people of the demon family soon picked them up, but the little wolf came out for a long time. Why didn''t anyone pick them up? Although they didn''t know how they knew that a cub was born, this situation seemed a little abnormal to Ye Xiwen. "All dead!" The little wolf said without turning. A pair of wolf eyes were still staring at the rolling monster meat. At first, the little wolf tried to escape, but he ran past ye Xiwen and was caught back in a short time. Now he is single and simply won''t go. Anyway, he saw it, and ye Xiwen didn''t want to hurt him. According to what he said, he is homeless now, wherever he goes. But once Ye Xiwen asked him anything, he would shut up. When ye Xiwen finished the examination of the monster meat, there was an extremely terrible cry in the direction of the immortal fierce mountain. The fierce gas began to sweep away at a speed visible to the naked eye. For a time, dark clouds covered the sky and began to fall endless condensed rain, which fell down in a crash. There is still death in these Yin Qi. Where they pass, the trees are sucked away, and slowly begin to wither and have no vitality. The string of roast meat was corroded by the pouring rain in an instant. Then a huge roar of monsters broke out from the depths of Wanyao island. A roar of monsters that had never been heard before suddenly came out, and behind each sound represented a powerful and unmatched terrorist monster. (to be continued) Chapter 257 "Your uncle''s, my meat!" The little wolf was furious when he saw that the barbecue was corroded and clean. In a hurry, he couldn''t care about the prince''s claim. Ye Xiwen immediately stood up and looked at the sky. Wu Shaoqun and Mu Leng next to him also looked up at the sky. I don''t know how this happened and such a big change happened. "Pyrrhus!" A terrible golden bird flew by from the sky. It was the golden roc Eagle Ye Xiwen had seen before. With a huge and incomparable breath, it flew towards the immortal mountain. Then a huge Flamingo flew from another direction, which was also the direction of immortal fierce mountain. "Something big has happened!" Wu Shaoqun murmured. Seeing such a big movement, everyone knows that something big has really happened. What great event happened on Wanyao island? I''m afraid it has something to do with the immortal fierce mountain! The rain in the sky is getting heavier and heavier. It''s almost mighty. It''s going to drown the whole Wanyao island and turn the whole Wanyao island into a dead world. Ye Xiwen and others quickly used Zhenyuan to resist the corrosion of these rains. Only Muling was not affected at all. On the contrary, these rains were absorbed into his body. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the distance, but saw a thin old man directly across the sky in the rain. It seemed a very long distance, but it was three or two breaths. It had appeared in front of everyone. It was the old man of tomb slave. Ye Xiwen''s pupil shrinks because he still remembers that the old tomb slave said that he wanted to guard the tomb for others and would never leave the cemetery, but now he has left. What does this mean? Something big must have happened, otherwise how can he leave. It must have something to do with the sudden outbreak of the immortal mountain. "I''ve seen you, master!" Ye Xiwen and Muling quickly saluted and said, while Wu Shaoqun didn''t know who he was, but they also heard Ye Xiwen mention it and saluted quickly. "Have you thought about what I told you last time?" The tomb slave said. "But it''s up to you not to agree, because if you can''t do it, don''t say you leave Wanyao Island, you will lose your life!" Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly changed. If they said so, the matter would be serious, and it should be very serious. Not only may they not get out, but they may even die in Wanyao island. For these talents, the biggest reason to come to Wanyao island is that, in addition to many secrets, Wanyao island may not die, and it is not necessary to decide the outcome. Finally, only one person can go out alive. As long as you are careful, it is not very difficult to go out alive. Although you are careful, you are doomed to get a lot of gains, but there are small gains, Better than nothing. But this matter is so serious that everyone may die. "Elder, at least let us all know what happened!" Ye Xiwen said. At least we should know what has happened now before we can decide whether to go or not. "This period of time is the millennium on the holy mountain. During this period, the undead creatures above will be suppressed, which should be said to be at the weakest level in history!" The tomb slave explained, "In fact, those undead creatures are forbidden on the holy mountain by the powerful array circle. They can''t come down the mountain on weekdays. However, even before, the array was moved, and there was a gap. Those undead creatures are likely to come down the mountain. Now I have asked all the monsters on Wanyao island to rush to the holy mountain. Be sure to block this gap, or the consequences will be disastrous It is conceivable that even if they are suppressed during this period of time, they are still very terrible. Let any of them run out, let alone Wanyao Island, even the world you live in, will be torn apart! " Hearing what the tomb slave said, several people finally understood how serious the situation was. Ye Xiwen, in particular, knows better that this matter may have affected the world to a great extent. How powerful those monsters on the immortal fierce mountain are, he knows very well that even now, affected by the so-called Millennium period, their strength has declined to the greatest extent, but any one is still enough to turn the world upside down. So many, together, are enough to destroy a world. But because of this, that array can keep so many powerful undead monsters in its circle for thousands of years. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have to say what''s powerful. Ye Mo also said that if such an array exists, the people who planted this array may have an earth shaking understanding of the array, even after thousands of years, You can still keep those monsters in a circle. But such a powerful array was cracked by someone. Although it was only a small gap, it also showed that the man was terrible. That person must also be extremely powerful, and he may not fight alone, but may be an organization. At the beginning, ye Xiwen thought that there was basically no ownership between monsters on Wanyao island. They divided their territory like beasts, and then moved and survived in their respective territory. In fact, it has always been the case. As long as they don''t get into the land of the monster, they will rarely be attacked across the border. However, ye Xiwen understood from the previous monster egg that Wanyao island was not that simple. This time, the old man of the tomb slave could easily wisdom many monsters in the legendary realm on Wanyao island. He knew that Wanyao island was right to speculate that it once belonged to a force, and although the force fell, it should still exist, It is only possible that only the patriarch of each monster group is a member, and the old man is not a leader, but also his high-level. Even if this defeated force is put into the Zhenwu world, it is still enough to shake the nerves of countless people. It is absolutely not strong, but the person who destroys the array dares to make trouble on the 10000 demon island. Will there be only one person? Maybe the two forces are fighting. Why does Wanyao Island appear every 50 years and call those young heroes to the island every time? Where are the Yin soldiers on the huangquan river going? Who is this old man? Are all the monsters on this island gods? One question after another flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind! "The form has been so serious that what can we do?" Ye Xiwen asked. "All you can do is open that seal. Now those undead creatures will be dragged, and you take this opportunity to go to the holy mountain. There is only one chance. If you fail, we will all die!" The tomb slave said seriously. "What I said before is still valid. As long as you can open that seal, I''ll teach you an inheritance! Think about it yourself. I''ll find other human warriors this time!" With that, the old man turned and disappeared into the air. The speed of his body method was shocking. Just before leaving, I looked at the wolf, and then turned around. Ye Xiwen looked at the three and said, "what about this?" "I advise you to listen to the old man. It''s really a big trouble this time!" The little wolf on one side suddenly said, "what has happened to people who can break part of the sky star battle array for so long?" "We''ve done it. Now we have no other way. If what the elder said is true, we may die if we can''t get out at all!" Wu Shaoqun shook his fist. "If we don''t do it, we will die. If we do it, we may survive and get an inheritance!" Ye Xiwen said that if they follow what the old man said, they almost have no choice. Originally, according to the old man, he should only find them. If they fail, he will wait for the next 50 years, but now he can''t wait to find other people. It can be seen how anxious he is. I''m afraid this time it''s really hard to collect. Now ye Xiwen doesn''t think about inheritance. Whether he can survive is the most important thing ye Xiwen thinks about now! "Then go!" Muling said simply. After the three of Ye Xiwen made a decision, they walked away in the direction of immortal fierce mountain. To Ye Xiwen''s surprise, the little wolf who tried his best to escape several times this time actively followed up without saying a word. (to be continued) Chapter 258 The three men and a wolf drove dunguang all the way to the immortal fierce mountain. Although the immortal fierce mountain can be seen in the whole island, it is actually very far away. Ye Xiwen and the three men also rushed all the way for a long time. Countless monsters can be seen everywhere all the way to the immortal fierce mountain. Even the fixed huangquan river is diverted to the direction of immortal fierce mountain, and the mighty Yin soldiers are marching towards immortal fierce mountain, which is a frightening event. Countless powerful monster groups rushed out from the hidden mountains and forests, as well as the mighty Yin soldiers and iron cavalry, which is a frightening force. Ye Xiwen looked at the monster army and the iron cavalry of Yin soldiers coming from below and said nothing. Such power is enough to turn the whole Zhenwu world upside down. This is only the strength of this force after it has declined to the extreme. If it is at the peak, ye Xiwen can''t imagine how strong it is. From a distance, you can hear the terrible roar of those undead creatures. Ye Xiwen condensed Zhenyuan in his eyes and looked at it as if he had opened his eyes. In the distance, there was an endless army of bone demons. These bone demons were all dead, as if urged by some force. They rushed down from the immortal mountain. The sound of countless cards seemed to be the most terrible sound in the world, covering everything, endless. In the distance, the Bone Demon army and the newly arrived monster army collided fiercely. Both sides were ferocious creatures. They collided fiercely, killing and injuring countless people in an instant, but both sides were fearless of death. "Pyrrhus!" At this time, the golden winged ROC Eagle flew to, flapped its wings, and countless golden swords shot out and swept out. A large army of bone demons was swept away and directly swept away a large area of open space. However, the golden winged ROC carving did not stop, but continued to fly in the direction of the immortal fierce mountain. Behind the endless army of bone demons, there were endless zombies. Many powerful and unimaginable zombie experts were releasing their invincible momentum. The dead gas swept up, condensed into a towering column of air and scattered the dark clouds on their heads. Ye Xiwen looked at it and took a breath of air-conditioning. The Bone Demon was also terrible. The zombies behind him were even more terrible. There was a vast team of evil spirits behind him. Wu Shaoqun on one side scolded: "shit, what is forbidden in that array!" The roar of monsters, the roar of undead creatures, and the sound of the Bone Demon army shaking and intertwined between heaven and earth are really terrible. In the distance, the number of monsters that exude the extreme power is also increasing, and they are rampaging among the army of undead creatures. The two sides were deadlocked, and the monster army stopped all the undead creatures. The two armies played the end of the world, the momentum of the gods at dusk, the sky fell apart, and the ten thousand demon Island trembled, as if the whole heaven and earth were going to collapse in this battle. Soon, huangquan Yin soldiers joined the battle. The iron cavalry of Yin soldiers entered from the oblique side, directly cutting off the connection between the Bone Demon army and the zombie army behind. Huangquan wantonly spread. Although those bone demons and Zombies were extremely strong in front of them, they are almost possessed by evil spirits now, which must be far inferior to previous lives, and many screamed and melted away. This is a terrible war, an extremely terrible battle. The rain in the sky is getting bigger and bigger. Thunderbolts crash down, obscuring the line of sight and melting many things. "Let''s go. Go anyway!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and said that there was a terrible battlefield ahead, but they had to go. It was not only related to the survival of Wanyao Island, but also related to them. Now they could not go out of Wanyao island. If they could not suppress these evil spirits and dead things, they could not escape their pursuit wherever they hid, What''s more, once Wanyao island is opened, it will be a terrible situation. These dead things will rush to the mainland and the Zhenwu world may be completely destroyed. All people''s homes are likely to be destroyed. They have no way out and can only gamble on it. "Hoo Hoo!" Ye Xiwen''s speed almost cut through the air, and the roaring sound of the dark wind came around him. It was like a fierce ghost crying and roaring. In such a dark cloud covered place where monsters were fighting everywhere, this feeling was even more terrible. Ye Xiwen and others rushed all the way and soon reached the junction of the battle between the Bone Demon army and the monster army. Those monsters seem to understand that ye Xiwen and others are here to help them, or they have been crazy and don''t care about ye Xiwen and others at all. But those Bone Demon armies will notice Ye Xiwen. After the Bone Demon army, there are always powerful bone demons at the command, and terrible bone arrows form waves of arrow rain, which is caused by fierce shooting at Ye Xiwen and others. Among them, there are even some terrible bone demons in the legendary realm. "War!" Ye Xiwen roared and put on a divine garment. The mighty divinity circulated wantonly. The death around him was purified by the divinity, and the roars of countless complaining souls were much less. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand danced a bright blade like a star, cut out the blade curtain in an instant, and cut off the bone arrows that jumped at him. Muling and Wu Shaoqun also used their unique skills to stop the bone arrows. Then there was a shrill cry at the bottom. The commander of a Bone Demon immediately fought, pulled out a bone arrow and shot at Ye Xiwen in an instant to stab Ye Xiwen down. This bone arrow pierced the space and almost jumped at Ye Xiwen in an instant. Almost at that moment, a terrible golden awn covered it. The bone arrow was smashed in an instant. The golden light was castrated and directly blasted to the ground, killing the head of the Bone Demon. Ye Xiwen could look up. In the distance, there was the huge golden winged ROC carving. He didn''t stop and continued to slaughter those evil spirits and undead creatures. Obviously, it is also to protect the three of Ye Xiwen. The three of Ye Xiwen continued to move forward, but they were much more cautious this time. Just now there was the golden winged ROC eagle to help. It''s hard to say this time. The three went in all the way and found that many human Warriors also killed in the chaos. Obviously, they were moved by the tomb slave old man. At this time, if they didn''t work hard, they might all die here, so everyone was unusually hard to kill. All the way. The first person to lead was Emperor Chen. But at this time, Emperor Chen sat down with a golden lion, majestic and dominating the world. Emperor Chen''s momentum also swept away. When he saw Ye Xiwen flying over, he just snorted coldly, but he didn''t take the opportunity to attack Ye Xiwen. At this time, he still divided the weight clearly, but regardless of Ye Xiwen, he urged the golden war lion to fly forward all the way. Behind him, there was an old acquaintance, Qingxu. Qingxu''s momentum was no worse than that of emperor Chen. The floating dust was swept away and the blue light was swept away. Those bone demons were large pieces of death. Qingxu stood on a handsome and prosperous crane, floating like an immortal God. He and Dichen swept out as two arrows. Behind them, there were also several acquaintances, Ji Mingyue, who stood on the butterfly dragon and killed the four directions, a War Eagle carved on a small golden winged ROC, and another alliance leader Wang Ziwei. Yan Shaobo, mu Youran, Jian Wuchen and other top experts from ten countries in the southeast region who have returned from serious injuries are followed by some experts who are six or seven times or even four or five times true. The experts of human warriors on the island have arrived and fought for themselves. At this time, bursts of bloody smell came. It turned out that there was a blood rain in the sky, which was like blood and tears in the sky. "How can it rain with blood? It''s terrible!" A warrior said in horror, because he found that the blood rain falling in the sky made his body more and more heavy, and all attached to him, making it difficult for him to walk. "Tianyuan mirror!" Ye Xiwen whispered, Tianyuan mirror flew out, and a blood light shone down, shining Ye Xiwen and the wolf together. Those blood rain fell on Tianyuan mirror, but became the nourishment of Tianyuan mirror. "Ha ha ha!" Ye Mo''s laugh in a cheerful manner, these blood rain to him, it is a great help, because these blood rain is almost the result of the evaporation of the blood of the monster beast that has been slaughtered below, it is all the essence. For the average person, this bloody rain with damning is very difficult, and may even be trapped by life. But for heaven source mirror, what is nothing at all. Directly erase the curse, absorb the essence of the blood, and let the light of the sky mirror brighten up more and more, and the blood light almost covers the sky. At this time, Tianyuan mirror flew into the sky and became bigger and bigger. Before the blood rain fell, it was collectively absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. The other fighters looked at Ye Xiwen with gratitude. If ye Xiwen didn''t fight, it would be very difficult for them to deal with the blood rain. These bloody smells make people feel like vomiting. This is the time when everyone needs unity and cooperation. Ye Xiwen is not stingy to help them. Moreover, it can also bring great benefits to Tianyuan mirror. In any case, ye Xiwen is right. Only emperor Chen took a cold look at Ye Xiwen and didn''t appreciate it. His strength was not afraid of these blood rains and directly drove the golden war lion to the front. (to be continued) Chapter 259 Only emperor Chen took a cold look at Ye Xiwen and didn''t appreciate it. His strength was not afraid of these blood rains and directly drove the golden war lion to the front. The bloody rain fell madly, and the party rushed out all the way under the protection of Ye Xiwen''s Tianyuan mirror. After passing the Bone Demon army, there was a mighty zombie army. These terrible zombie armies poured out from the gap of the array. Ye Xiwen and others didn''t stop and flew all the way. The flame bird in the distance kept sweeping an area for everyone with the flame that can burn through the world. People rushed in from these flame areas. For the first time, they were so close to the undead mountain. On the undead mountain, teams of zombies formed a line and rushed down. It''s different from looking at it from a distance. Looking into it and into the array, it turns out that all kinds of buildings are covered up and down the undead mountain. Yes, a lot of buildings and mighty buildings are densely covered with the whole undead mountain. "This should be the center of the original rule of this force. Look at those buildings, almost all of them are built with rare materials!" Ye Mo said, ye Mo''s age doesn''t know how old he is, and he has seen far more things than ye Xiwen. "These are building materials that can be found only by searching for many planes. They are actually used here, which is more luxurious than the devil''s palace!" Everyone was shocked by the endless buildings. These palaces were resplendent. The original brilliance was conceivable, but now it was surrounded by one by one. Zombies and all kinds of evil spirits climbed out of them. All the people watching the scene were dripping with cold sweat. Suddenly, in Ye Xiwen''s mind, the ancient seal characters appeared again, and "Hula!" "Boom!" In the distant clouds, countless electric snakes and thunder dragons frantically split into the gorgeous buildings, and I didn''t know how many buildings they had fallen for a while. "Dare to be wild here!" Suddenly, a loud and dignified explosion came from all directions, "hum!" With a low bell, countless sound waves spread out instantly, and countless electric snakes, thunder and dragons were eliminated invisible. "Break it for me!" With another loud drink, a golden column of gas tens of feet wide rushed into the sky and broke up in clouds of unknown thickness. As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man with a golden imperial robe, full of dignity and a face as heavy as water flew over a group of broken buildings and looked at the sky coldly. Countless times of scattered dark clouds in the sky agglomerated again in an instant, and a huge eye appeared in the center of the cloud. How dare you go against the sky and catch it! " A muffled sound came from all directions. A huge bolt of lightning struck hard. Isn''t that the scene in that scene right here? Although some of them are different after years of corrosion, ye Xiwen recognized them at once. It''s here. In other words, the whole Banshee island is the background of this scene, not just on the immortal fierce mountain. Just after entering this array, people suddenly felt a terrible pressure pressing down on them, as if they were going to crush them, pushing them from the sky to the ground. Here, they can''t fly. Of course, except that ye Xiwen has demon wings, only the golden winged ROC eagle of the War Eagle, the butterfly dragon of Ji Mingyue and the pure crane are exceptions. After all, they all have wings and can fly naturally even if they don''t rely on the flight law. A terrible voice came out from the temples, which made people shudder. What kind of roaring sound of a torn dead thing made people feel numb. Looking at the endless army of zombies coming out, everyone feels like they have been transferred into the zombie nest. How can there be so many zombies here? It can''t be described by hundreds of thousands. "Isn''t this also an ancient battlefield? Look at those zombies dressed in iron clothes and armed with spears. They are clearly the former soldiers. Now the bodies have been transformed into these zombies!" "Yes, it''s terrible. I also think it may be a nest of forces. After being attacked and countless deaths and injuries, so many zombies will emerge." "What kind of force can destroy such a terrible force and cause so many deaths and injuries? It''s shocking!" "Anyway, we must open the seal, otherwise, we must have no way to live!" A warrior shouted loudly and said that all the warriors have returned to their senses. Yes, if they can''t fight at this time, there is only a dead end. If all these evil spirits and Zombies run out, it''s hard to predict what terrible consequences will be caused. At this time, the whole array began to work. Although some powerful zombies and bone demons were desperately attacking the gap at the gap, the array was also strong. Even if there was a gap, it was still fierce. In the sky, stars crossed the sky and fell to the ground like the end of the world, Smash these zombies and bone demons into meat sauce. Sky star array! The big array in the little wolf''s mouth seemed to be forced. The stars condensed from the energy in the sky dragged a long flame tail and hit the ground hard. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, they began to run wildly. They were all masters of cultivation. Even if they couldn''t fly, they couldn''t make their speed full. Among the huge palaces that connected to the top of the mountain one by one, there were stairs. People followed this ladder up, met many zombies and bone demons, and rushed towards them. At this time, people all shot one after another without any stop. If they don''t do it at this time, there will be no chance for empty arrangement. But there are more and more zombies and bone demons in the distance. People gradually start to get upset, but they don''t dare to stay, because staying at this time often means they may die. "Ah!" "Ah!" Several screams. When they passed a palace, two pairs of bone claws suddenly appeared in the palace and directly dragged several slow warriors in. Then there was a scream and the sound of gloomy bones grinding, as if there was something terrible eating bones and flesh. All the martial artists looked at each other and felt a creepy feeling. It was the most ferocious place in the world. If some brave people would like to go in and have a look at it at ordinary times, but now everyone doesn''t have this idea. Go to the top of the mountain and uncover the seal. They can have a way to live. However, this way of life seems to be a way of life, but it is a narrow dead road. For countless years, I don''t know how many heroes have tried, but no one has really succeeded, but they have no choice but to rush forward. In addition to rushing forward, they have no way back. "Come on, it''s so weird here. Everyone should be careful not to get close to those palaces!" At this time, Qingxu shouted. "Well, rush, in order to live!" All the warriors once again inspired their fighting spirit and rushed up. Those temples were very terrible. There were terrible monsters guarding each one, and the closer they were to the top of the mountain, the more terrible they were. At this time, the people have already rushed to the hillside, but at this time, almost half of the huge team of nearly a thousand people has been lost, and there are only less than 500 people left. This kind of loss is not ordinary. These are the elites in the southeast region. This kind of loss is not big. Those who are weak and those who are unlucky, Almost all of them were dragged by zombies to eat, but people can''t stop for them. If they stop, everyone will die. Among them, the monsters in several palaces almost wiped out the human warrior team. An unknown monster with rotten body even rushed out of the palace to chase them. Fortunately, it was limited near the palace by unknown rules, but even so, several people were dragged away and eaten by him. Those warriors may have never experienced such a terrible place in their life. They may have never really encountered such a terrible thing in their life. They are the pride of heaven. They are the absolute elites of the ten countries in the southeast region. They have never seen fighting. Death is even more common, but such a strange and terrible thing is the first time. The number of zombies in the distance gradually decreased, but the quality gradually improved. There were even one and a half legendary zombies, double war Qingxu and Dichen, which almost blew up the two heroes of the generation. The gap between Zhendao jiuzhong and banbu legend is hard to calculate by reason, but fortunately, the zombie seems to be limited by the relationship of the millennium. Finally, it fell into the joint hands of the people. They finally approached the top of the mountain step by step. Everyone feels that their power has been exhausted. Even if the power of those evil spirits and zombie bone demons is greatly limited, the pressure is still too great for these future heroes who have not grown up. There are not many people who can maintain sufficient physical strength after killing all the way. (to be continued) Chapter 260 Only emperor Chen, Qingxu and ye Xiwen could keep their faces unchanged. Even the top experts like the War Eagle could not help looking tired. Even some martial artists were tired and soaked with sweat. Some are out of breath. This is a terrible place. There is a terrible suppression for everyone. It is much more difficult to do anything than in the outside world. "It''s almost close to the top of the mountain. Come on, everyone!" Qingxu shouted. At this time, two powerful half step legendary zombies rushed from a distance. These zombies rushed towards the people with open teeth and claws. The crowd exclaimed. At this time, how could their team withstand such tosses? Suddenly, countless people were afraid. The legendary zombie had exhausted everyone before, but now there are two. "What can I do? These zombies are terrible!" "I don''t want to die. I finally rushed here!" The fighting spirit just inspired in an instant suddenly withered. This is a zombie in the legendary realm at both ends. Originally, they didn''t think there were any masters of half step legend. Many of them had many masters of legendary realm. They gathered themselves and felt that they were destined to become masters of legendary realm. What is half step legendary realm, but it was just a doorsill on their way to practice. However, when they really fight with the half step legendary masters, they understand the terrible of the half step legendary realm masters. This step is very difficult to cross. Even the masters such as emperor Chen and Qingxu are only the nine peaks of the true Tao, and they can''t really cross the past. Until now, they can feel how powerful the masters in the half step legendary realm are, but fortunately, the zombies in the two half step legendary realm should have been weakened. Otherwise, they are not so lack of fighting spirit, but directly despair. "I''ll come!" At this time, ye Xiwen stood up and said that everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. When everyone could not avoid it, ye Xiwen dared to stand up. Such courage was not generally strong. "Ye Xiwen, are you crazy?" Wu Shaoqun said quickly. "Those two zombies were obviously partners before they died, and their actions are very tacit. If they work together, no one here can stop them, so the best way is to distract one of them!" Ye Xiwen said that everyone nodded. The one who can live to the present is naturally the elite of the elite, the genius of the genius. Regardless of the strength, this is clear. But because of the clear relationship, it is also more tangled. Everyone knows that if you want to distract that zombie, you may have to fight the next zombie in the legendary realm alone. This is a terrible thing. It is almost certain to die, but no one wants to die, which makes things more complicated and confusing. "If the strength is too weak, it doesn''t make sense to lead them out, because they will be killed in a moment, and then they will come back and join hands!" Ye Xiwen said. "So only a few people have the strength to lead them away!" Everyone nodded. Although many people were unwilling, they had to admit at this time. Indeed, most people are not qualified to fight zombies alone. I''m afraid they can''t even resist a move. On weekdays, even the most talented emperor Chen and others dare not be convinced, but at this time, they can''t help but admit that it''s true. They really don''t have the ability to stop a whole zombie. But why can only Ye Xiwen go? Some people look at Ye Xiwen, especially Muling and Wu Shaoqun, who are friends with Ye Xiwen. Is Ye Xiwen looking for death? "And I am the most suitable!" Ye Xiwen said, "the most powerful place of zombies is not magic or martial arts. The most powerful thing is their flesh, which is much stronger than the monsters of the same level. In this suppressed place, your strength will be limited, but I''m not afraid. My flesh is strong enough to drag those zombies!" Of course, ye Xiwen couldn''t have thought about it at all. He rushed up with a fever in his head. The decisions Ye Xiwen made were carefully considered. He thought about the things in it carefully. If it is a zombie in the half step legendary realm in his normal state, ye Xiwen doesn''t want to turn around and leave, but it''s no use turning around now. He will still be caught up. Ye Xiwen also has no other choice. Only with this choice can he survive. And now the two zombies in the legendary realm have been limited to their strong strength, which is much more important and powerful than Zhendao nine. If it is someone else, even if the other party has been suppressed, it is likely to be an opponent, but ye Xiwen is different. He has a powerful body and golden body, which is good enough to tear the gods and demons. Although Ye Xiwen has not trained to fight, the zombies in the half step legendary realm are not gods and demons. Only Ye Xiwen''s golden body can compete with the strong flesh of zombies in the half step legendary realm. Others can''t last long. On the contrary, ye Xiwen can. Ye Xiwen knows that this is a hard battle and may even die, but he has no choice. If the two zombies join hands, even ye Xiwen himself will die. "No one can do it except me!" "If I can''t, everyone will die!" Ye Xiwen''s tone was plain, but his words were heroic and dry. These warriors who secretly regarded Ye Xiwen as their opponent suddenly felt that ye Xiwen was so pleasing to the eye. Although Muling and Wu Shaoqun want to persuade, ye Xiwen has made up his mind, and they also understand that this is the best choice and the most reliable choice. If ye Xiwen stays in the team and matches the zombies in the legendary realm at both ends of the other party, I''m afraid he is far less powerful than when he meets the other end alone. Ye Xiwen stepped forward and put on a layer of golden God''s clothes. Looking from a distance, he was like a golden God of war. He looked very powerful. In this dark environment, it was like a golden God waking up from chaos and opening his hand to break the chaos and break the universe. Ye Xiwen opened the devil''s wing behind him, flew out in an instant, and with one palm, he drew a golden dragon to blast towards a zombie. "Boom!" Jinlong bumped into the zombie. The zombie roared in pain. He separated from the other zombie and chased ye xiwensheng. Ye Xiwen led the zombie into a mountain forest outside the ancient road. Stopped and took back the wings. Seeing that ye Xiwen stopped, the zombie immediately grabbed Ye Xiwen with excitement, and a pair of thin claws grabbed Ye Xiwen. The tiger makes the wind, and directly grabs the green color in the void. The martial arts of the zombie condenses into this claw. Shengsheng wants to catch Ye Xiwen to death, and doesn''t want to make trouble. Ye Xiwen was shrouded in golden divine clothes. The bully''s golden body was completely transported. He shouted loudly, rushed up, clapped his hands, and turned his hands directly into dragon claws. This is the stage of cultivating the Dragon claws to an incomparable strength. You know, the ancient martial arts like Panlong palm have infinite power. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to use Ruyi, let alone integrate him like Ye Xiwen. It''s impossible unless he has realized the extraordinary degree. But ye Xiwen has reached such a level. Ye Xiwen''s Dragon palm is not so much learned from others as understood by himself. Of indomitable spirit, Ye Xiwen still has this figure of mind, and is constantly practicing the dragon''s palm. The mysterious space in Ye''s mind is also moving back and forth along the essence of this essence every hour and moment, so that Ye Xiwen can understand one by one. So this dragon''s palm is not so much Ye Xiwen''s learning as Ye Xiwen''s understanding. And can the degree of understanding be the same as that of learning and understanding? Among Ye Xiwen''s other martial arts, it is almost the same, so ye Xiwen can always master it and apply it to actual combat. "Boom!" The terrible bone claw and ye Xiwen''s dragon claw hit each other hard. It''s like atoms colliding. It''s a terrible collision. The force is like a storm sweeping kaiali from the middle, impacting out layer by layer. Ye Xiwen retreated several steps in a row in this terrible impact, and his chest felt a little stuffy. Rao still felt that his body was about to be blown apart with his terrible strength. The flesh of the zombie in this half legendary realm is really strong and not like it. If you change ordinary people, you are afraid that this blow will seriously hurt him, and you can kill him in the next move. If there is no strong body like Ye Xiwen, even the master of Zhendao jiuzhong can''t escape such an attack. Maybe it''s very simple, just like Cheng Yaojin''s three board axe. It''s very simple but very practical. It''s very similar to Ye Xiwen''s fighting style. They sweep the past with strong flesh and absolute strength. (to be continued) Chapter 261 This half step legendary zombie is more difficult to fight than ordinary half step legendary realm experts. If it is an ordinary half step legendary realm expert, ye Xiwen is not inferior in flesh, and even deals with some weaker half step legendary realm experts. Ye Xiwen can bully him with flesh. However, in the face of the zombies in the half step legend realm, ye Xiwen was suppressed everywhere, and the Ba body gold body was very strong. However, ye Xiwen''s realm was too far away. He was just the true Tao. The gap between the seven fold and the half step legend itself was innumerable, and his combat effectiveness was forcibly improved by the Ba body gold body, It was flattened in front of the terrible flesh of the zombie in this half legendary realm. The flesh of zombie terror is also famous in the world. This zombie in the half step legendary realm has clearly touched the threshold of the iron corpse, and its body is like gold and stone. It is very terrible and difficult to be right. It is said that there are copper corpses, silver corpses, gold corpses, etc. on top of the iron corpse. It is said that the golden corpse is enough to compete with the gods and demons, which is extremely terrible. Although the zombie hasn''t completely stepped into the threshold of the iron corpse, the flesh has been terrible to a certain extent. Ye Xiwen hasn''t finished the bully''s golden body, and his skill is far worse than the other party. Fortunately, the other party''s skill was also suppressed, otherwise ye Xiwen didn''t fight at all, and the realm and body would be completely pushed into the disadvantage. But even so, ye Xiwen fought a very difficult war. The fight between the two was only at the moment of lightning and flint. One person and one zombie were extremely strong. They swept invincible and killed. There was no superfluous fancy, only a hard collision. Even with Ye Xiwen''s golden body, the corners of his mouth were hit with blood. This is bound to be a difficult war, but ye Xiwen has no choice. If not, he may have to face the zombies in the legendary realm after killing everyone. At that time, he will die. So even if it''s difficult, you can only harden your scalp! Ye Xiwen also had no choice but to spell. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" A deep-water black snake emerged. It was a poisonous dragon water control flag. Nineteen poisonous dragon water control flag arrays surrounded the half step legendary zombie. But this zombie is not generally fierce. It can explode a deep-water black snake with one fist and one foot. These are all deep-water mysterious snakes that have reached the nine levels of the true Tao. They are only one step away from the existence of the Jiao, but they are still cleaned up like a dead dog. They can only firmly trap him by the power of the flag array. Anyway, they are a collection of energy. Even if they are exploded, they can be condensed quickly. They are really brave and not afraid of death. What''s more, there is a semi legendary deep-water snake king. The deep-water snake king, who is about to turn into a dragon, is in charge. Although he has no body, his strength is greatly reduced, but the other party is also limited, so he can contain this zombie. The two sides are inseparable at one time. Ye Xiwen took this opportunity to recover his injury with the regeneration of Tianhuang. In a few breaths, he recovered to the peak again, rushed straight into the flag array and killed the zombies. This is the real card left by Ye Xiwen, which is the poisonous dragon water control flag array. Although there is no physical relationship, there is still a big gap compared with the real half step legendary realm, let alone heterogeneous zombies. Fortunately, zombies will also be limited in their ability to cooperate with the ability of the flag array. They can''t kill him or hold him down. With the poisonous dragon controlling the water flag array, ye Xiwen was sure to delay or even kill this half step legendary zombie. Ye Xiwen did not blindly use the poisonous dragon water control flag array to deal with the zombie, but went to the battle in person, wore divine clothes and swept the invincible. The experts in the half step legendary realm did not have the opportunity to fight at any time. What''s more, the experts in the half step legendary realm are much stronger than the experts in the nine fold of Zhendao. One punch can blow up a master in the nine fold of Zhendao. If you let go, ye Xiwen won''t be an opponent at all. For ye Xiwen, this is a rare experience. With the experience of fighting with the half step legendary realm, ye Xiwen will get great benefits. "Tianyuan mirror!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Tianyuan mirror flew out of Ye Xiwen''s sea of Qi and integrated into Ye Xiwen''s flesh and blood. Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s physical strength increased to a higher level again. "Ye Xiwen, this is an excellent opportunity. A zombie in the legendary realm, kill him and take his corpse core. Your cultivation can definitely go further in a short time!" Ye Mo stood on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder and said excitedly. Although the state of Hetou zombie has been suppressed, he is indeed a monster in the half step legendary state. The state and strength are there. Although Ye Xiwen''s combat power is strong enough, he actually has only the seven levels of truth. The corpse core of the half step legendary state has completed some qualitative changes, even in quantity, it is far more than ye Xiwen, As long as he can swallow it, ye Xiwen has a great chance to break through the eight fold realm of the true Tao in a short time. At that time, even if ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness can''t directly rush to the half step legendary realm, it is still possible to achieve the great perfection of the true Tao above the nine fold realm of the true Tao. At that time, ye Xiwen is really enough to compete with emperor Chen Qingxu and others, Standing at the top of this generation in the southeast region, even with the young experts of the previous generation, it is enough to be included in the first-class ranks. For others, the corpse core is absolutely poisonous, but ye Xiwen has Tianyuan mirror. For him, it is definitely a tonic. But anyway, we have to kill this terrible zombie first. Ye Xiwen tore out golden lights with his hands and attacked and killed the zombie. The golden light seems to tear the space, the divine light is infinite, and all things in heaven and earth should be subject to it. The zombie also blew out a palm, and the bone claws ran horizontally and turned into a bone prison to suppress Ye Xiwen. The gloomy bone prison fell from the sky, as if to suppress Ye Xiwen to the whole town. This is the secret skill of the zombie family. It''s very terrible. "Boom!" The two sides attacked at almost the same time. Ye Xiwen''s golden body, coupled with the defense of Tianyuan mirror, finally had the capital to compete with each other. Tianyu will be annihilated in this kind of impact. Both sides are merciless and do not keep their hands at all. "Bang!" The power of terror blew both sides away. For the first time, the flesh of the zombie broke off, and the purple black blood splashed out. Where it was sprayed, the ground was corroded and penetrated, containing highly toxic. Ye Xiwen was no better. Ba ti''s golden body left directly, and the blood containing golden silk in red splashed out. The fierce color in the Zombie''s eyes became more and more thick, roared and spread again towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also operated the regeneration of Tianhuang, instantly repaired the wound, restored his heyday, and rushed towards the zombie. Both sides are strong and outrageous. They both have a direct dialogue with the flesh. In particular, the fierce breath in the eyes of the zombie is sweeping. In the dark green eyes, it seems that the universe is living and dying. Ye Xiwen looked calm. He couldn''t blink at what had just happened. Tianhuang''s regeneration was very magical. He shot again, and a golden dragon was blown out by him in an instant. The coiled dragon roared up to the sky, and the roar shook the sky. The mighty dragon Qi overflowed everywhere, which most restrained these evil undead creatures. A terrible impact! One to just to Yang! One to Yin and evil! As soon as the Dragon palm rises, the sun and moon have no color and lose color. It seems that there is only one dragon left in heaven and earth. Directly tore the attack of that zombie and hit it hard at that zombie. Ye Xiwen had the right to take action, and there was a look of horror and calm in the crazy eyes of the zombie. It is more difficult for these zombies to produce intelligence than monsters. They themselves are not allowed by heaven and earth. This is to blaspheme the dead and one of the biggest laws between heaven and earth, which is not allowed by heaven and earth. Therefore, most zombies just follow their instincts, and many even follow their instincts in previous lives, However, some powerful zombies still have the opportunity to give birth to the spirit. Now this zombie has reached the realm of half a legend. Naturally, it is not as confused as those zombies in the ordinary truth and congenital realm, but has considerable wisdom. Of course, this wisdom is also very limited, but can get rid of the instinctive situation a little. It was a tragic fight. The two sides were killed together in the twinkling of an eye. The tip of the needle hit the wheat awn and the sky was about to collapse. Both sides are boxing to meat. Blood and poisonous blood are splashing. Sometimes they meet in midair and have a fierce collision. The zombie let Ye Xiwen kill him, but his fist also wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. The ghost of the king of zombies rolled down at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s dragon also rose in the air and hanged it in mid air. This is a terrible expedition, especially for ye Xiwen. Even with all kinds of methods, there is still some gap with this zombie. (to be continued) Chapter 262 It was a tragic expedition. The two sides were blown away again, and the flesh was about to crack, but the battle between the two sides didn''t mean to stop at all. For zombies, their flesh itself is the most powerful weapon. They don''t even feel pain and crack. It doesn''t have such a great impact on them. It doesn''t even matter if their heads are removed, because after their corpse change, they are occupied by evil spirits and their whole body has become a tool. It''s like people will die if their heads are taken off, but will robots? Although zombies are different from robots, they are similar in essence. He didn''t hesitate to kill Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen was even more invincible and unscrupulous. He had Tianhuang regeneration to protect his body, and any injury can be repaired in a short time, so he was even more unscrupulous. Sometimes, even if he exchanged injury for injury, ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He had Tianhuang regeneration, This is his greatest advantage, so he can always maintain the strongest horizontal combat effectiveness. Even if the zombie doesn''t care about his injury, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is easy. His endless strength runs rampant on the zombie. The longer he takes, the more favorable it is for ye Xiwen. Even half a step of the legendary realm may be dragged to death by him. Although Ye Xiwen will also consume a lot of life essence, ye Xiwen can''t care so much, otherwise he will only have one dead word left. There is no retreat, there is no retreat! "Roar!" The zombie roared up to the sky, and the terrible corpse poison was released all over him. He seemed to escape from the cosmic cycle, jump out of the king of zombies outside the three worlds, and break free from the shackles of heaven and earth. The terrible momentum swept away in an instant. When ye Xiwen forced him to do this, the zombie became angry in an instant! Ye Xiwen even whispered, and his divine clothes burst into a dazzling divine light, as if he wanted to conquer the heavens of the universe and make all things surrender. This seems to have exceeded their ability and become a confrontation between two invincible figures beyond the universe. The power of the fight between the two may not be so terrible, but if it is tragic, it is not bad at all. The zombie gave a terrible death roar, and its dark green eyes had completely turned red. The fierce light flickered, waved his fist and used the secret martial arts of the zombie. Ye Xiwen completely let go, and the Dragon palms opened and closed. One by one, the Dragon roared up to the sky and danced wantonly, as if it had become a world of dragons. The legendary Dragon World swept out, and all Yin and evil in heaven and earth would be suppressed. "Bang!" The battle between the two was too fierce. Ye Xiwen''s chest was first penetrated by the bones and claws of the whole zombie and directly tore down a large piece of flesh and blood. But the zombie was not much better. The rotten meat was bitten off by the coiled dragon. White bones and faint white bones were directly seen in many places. Ye Xiwen''s divine clothes were broken, and there were fatal wounds on his body, with blood splashing continuously. However, at the same time, he was also running Tianhuang regeneration to repair his wounds, and then rushed up again. "Boom!" The attacks of the two sides hit each other hard in mid air again, like a divine awn across the empty air, bursting into dazzling light, with blood splashing in it. "Boom!" "Boom!" Both sides were jealous. Every time the zombie waved its bone claws, it had a faint smell of the law of heaven and earth. The suppression of the smell of the law was a terrible suppression for those who did not reach this level. Those who understood the law almost formed an overwhelming suppression for those who did not understand the law, This is also the biggest difference between the great fullness of Zhendao and the legendary realm of banbu. It is the most difficult to understand this rule, which is why there are so few people who can enter the half step legendary realm. The whole great Yue country, the younger generation, can break through the half step legendary realm within 150 years old, that is, there are so few more than a dozen people, but there are many experts in the nine levels of truth and the great perfection of truth. Although there are many masters in the legendary realm in the depths of Yiyuan sect, they have accumulated slowly for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Until now, they have formed such a scale. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples of Yiyuan sect, but there are dozens of legendary masters, which shows that there are few Masters in the legendary realm. Even with a population of billions or tens of billions, there are not many one or two hundred. It can be seen how rare the legendary realm is. The legendary realm can completely suppress the formation of the following legends. Although there are still hundreds of people left in this group, they are the elites among the ten countries in the southeast region, but they can finally break into the legendary realm at the age of 150, which is still young. In fact, they are just talking about 20 or 30 people, with an average of two or three people in a country, In the generation of Qi Feifan in the state of Yue, Qi Feifan was even the only one who reached the legendary level at this age. Therefore, even though there are hundreds of true disciples of Yiyuan sect, including true Taoist jiuzhong, and even true Taoist dayuanman disciples, there is no shortage, but everyone feels that it is the four Pro disciples who can really compete for the position of leader, and others are just making soy sauce. This is a crucial step. Whether they can take this step in the shortest possible time directly determines their future achievements. If ordinary people were to change, they would be miserable in the face of zombies who have played the law fluctuation. However, ye Xiwen also melted and understood a piece of law fragments. Although he certainly didn''t understand as much as that zombie, it was enough to offset the suppression of law fluctuation. Heaven, earth, sun and moon seem to have lost their luster and are rotating around this terrible force. Two voices fight in it, and the force sweeps away, as if it was to make a new beginning. It was a very difficult war, especially for ye Xiwen. At that time, ye Xiwen was not worried at all. On the contrary, he was very excited. It was rare to encounter such a situation that he was completely free to fight and was pushed into the disadvantage. Such a battle made his blood boil. Maybe he also has a violent blood silver in his heart that he doesn''t know. When it comes to meat, bone scraps are flying. Both sides are miserable. There is no good meat on the zombie. All the meat has been blasted by Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen still remains in the peak state. The reason is the existence of Tianhuang regeneration. Because of the regeneration of Tianhuang, ye Xiwen can repeatedly challenge his opponent who is much stronger than himself and drag his opponent into the battle of life and death. It is the invincible confidence that you can defeat any enemy. Ordinary people, even geniuses, dare not do this, but ye Xiwen dared. He dared originally, not to mention the regeneration of Tianhuang. If anyone can see this war, they can see it with horror and feel terrible like fear. The more the two sides hit later, the smaller the advantage of the zombie. From the beginning, they completely suppressed Ye Xiwen, and later they gradually shared the same score with Ye Xiwen. They can no longer occupy the advantage. However, at this time, although Ye Xiwen''s breath is still huge, his offensive is still the same as before, and his combat effectiveness is not bad at all, but ye Xiwen''s face is unusually pale. This is the consequence of overdrawing the essence of life. Even the golden divine clothes still can''t cover up the pale face. In other words, ye Xiwen is fighting with his own life and Shouyuan. Most people will cherish their life. After all, everyone''s Shouyuan is quite limited. Once the strong are consumed, they have to sit down without any exception. But ye Xiwen is not afraid. In just a few years, he has rushed all the way from a warrior with the acquired triple realm to today. It can be said that he is at the speed of a rocket. Therefore, the concept of life is not very strong. What''s more, he always felt that life was not saved, but fought bravely and diligently. The zombie roared and his armor burst. In his previous life, he was also a general. He fought for countless years and swept away many strong enemies. Now he is gradually pulled into a tie by Ye Xiwen, and even slowly falls into the downwind. How can he be reconciled. With one blow, endless corpse poison wrapped on it swept out, and even ye Xiwen''s own divine clothes were almost melted. "Look, I''m not a legend today!" Ye Xiwen gave a clear roar and finally began to shoot completely. The Panlong palm had been hit with the virtual shadow of the Dragon God and killed with the virtual shadow of the king of zombies in the sky. Suddenly, the whole ground cracked, and a terrible sword idea condensed from the divinity appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand. A terrible sword idea rushed into the sky to sweep away all demons, ghosts, cows and snakes, frighten the sky and sweep across the sky. Ye Xiwen looked at the zombie coldly. The dragon on his body was roaring. The demon wing behind him opened instantly, and the speed was all open. The next moment he had rushed to the zombie. "Boom!" The terrible sword stabbed out, as if to pierce the world, and stabbed at the zombie in an instant. The zombie stretched out his hand to resist, but the terrible royal clothes contained the will to destroy the sky, which directly defeated his defense, pierced his body and destroyed the evil spirit occupying his body. (to be continued) Chapter 263 "Boom!" After that moment, the zombie collapsed and collapsed to the ground. "Hoo, Hoo!" Ye Xiwen is also breathing heavily. This blow is the most powerful one he can complete. There has been no sign before, so as not to prepare the zombie in the half step legendary realm. Once there is dignity and inferiority, it will not be so easy to raid. No matter how fierce it is before, Ye Xiwen didn''t reveal any sign in this regard, in order to make a surprise attack. Although this zombie is still a little ignorant, its fighting instinct is strong and terrible. It may be difficult to say whether it is a general in previous lives. Ye Xiwen took a rest and recovered his injury with Tianhuang regeneration. Although it will consume life essence, he can''t manage so much at this time. Stand up, dig out the corpse core on the zombie, put it away, and quickly go in the direction of the people in the distance. At this time, Emperor Chen and others were in trouble. The zombie in the half step legendary realm caused them great trouble. He made great progress and rushed into the crowd to kill. No one could stop his pace at all, and he could only run rampant. Even Dichen and Qingxu worked hard together to resist the attack of others, and it was even difficult to hurt the zombie. All the attacks were stopped by the law fluctuations on the zombie, and they couldn''t be killed at all. The gap in strength between the two sides was very different. During such a period of time, dozens of people died miserably in the hands of the zombie, and the crowd decreased sharply, Now there are only more than 300 people left. The deaths and injuries are more than described by tragedy. Emperor Chen screamed, the air collapsed in a large area, and an emperor shadow appeared behind him. His eyes were unusually cold. Although he resisted very hard, he was not afraid and did not hesitate to kill the zombie. This is a terrible attack! He can''t admit defeat, especially to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has led away a zombie. If so many of them can''t even deal with the remaining zombie, it''s a great blow to his self-esteem. Although he also knows that this is only a special case. It happens that ye Xiwen''s body is strong enough, his self-esteem does not allow him to admit defeat. He is stronger than anyone. In any case, it is the same. The huge fluctuation of emperor Chen''s killing also took some law fluctuations, which was obviously a sign of beginning to understand the law. Therefore, the law suppression of the zombie had little effect on emperor Chen. That kind of violent momentum is frightening. "Boom!" Emperor Chen hit the zombie with a fist, as if he could destroy the stars and burst into a terrible light. "Boom!" This fist was so terrible that it almost blew off half of the body of the zombie. The zombie didn''t care. He directly blew it down and wanted to blow off emperor Chen. Although this fist was blown out by bone claws, it was terrible, as if he wanted to blow the universe open and reopen chaos. "Go!" At this time, the Qingxu on one side shouted loudly, and the sound of swinging the devil echoed. The Zombie''s action was obviously a little slower. The war lion emperor Chen sat down quickly dodged and escaped this attack. The terrible master of the half step legendary realm was still terrible, even if he was almost blown off half of his body. The anger in emperor Chen''s eyes was stronger. His pride did not allow him. He was tall and towering like a mountain. The sitting war lion roared up to the sky and rushed towards the zombie in an instant. In the wisps of eyes, the cold light of the ear shines out, which wants to burst through the void. A bright fist shadow sweeps out and rushes towards the zombie. "Boom!" The earthquake shattered the stars, and large sections of the road were broken. Qingxu on one side also kept up with him and read: immeasurable Heavenly Master! Suddenly, an image of Taoist Zun appeared behind him. At that moment, he combined with Tao. He was Tao, and Tao was him. This is a very terrible realm. Taoist Zun takes Tao as its respect. "Boom!" The two sides hit each other hard, and terrible waves swept out. "Bang!" Emperor Chen and Zhan Shisheng sat down and were blown out. They didn''t know how far away it was. A mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely. Qingxu was also blown out all the way, but was caught by the crane, which was a terrible collision. When the zombie was about to rush to kill them, others also started to blast all kinds of magic tools and martial arts at the zombie. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" This is a terrible collision. The Zombie''s action force is obviously not as fast as before. Many people attacked him. Although they can''t completely destroy him, it''s enough to hurt him. The zombie is still roaring and powerful, frightening and frightening. Emperor Chen took a mouthful of blood and stabilized his injury. Unexpectedly, there was such a big difference between the half step legend and his real world. Even the zombie of the half step legend almost forced them to a dead end. If it was a zombie of the complete half step legend, I''m afraid they will be slaughtered in a short time. A clear howl came from the distance. A figure came across the sky at a terrible speed. A terrible knife suddenly hit the zombie, opened the terrible sky and crossed down from head to foot, almost cutting the zombie in half. "It''s Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is back. Eh, isn''t there a zombie behind him?" "Yes, did he get rid of the zombie!" "How possible!" Everyone was stunned. How could it be? How could ye Xiwen solve the zombie? They all knew that the terrible zombie, half a step of the legendary realm, was only one, which would soon destroy all their torture. However, ye Xiwen could not have one. This kind of thing was more terrible. Especially emperor Chen looked at Ye Xiwen. It was hard to imagine that ye Xiwen killed a legendary zombie. What a terrible thing. "If I can''t, everyone will die!" I still remember ye Xiwen''s words before he left. They are concise but powerful. That kind of overwhelming self-confidence is simply invincible in the world! Ye Xiwen''s body was covered with golden divine clothes. He immediately rushed towards the zombie. With one palm, a golden dragon came out. The Dragon roared for nine days and rushed up. "Roar!" The zombie roared, and the green eyes had turned red, which was a terrible change. The zombie blew up in an instant. "Boom!" The terrible body of the zombie was blasted off by Ye Xiwen. The sound of card wiping, the whole arm was blasted off by Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen is still in the highest fighting state. But the zombie had not reached its peak for a long time. Although he killed many people, he was also killed by these warriors in a poor state. This caused the terrible situation that ye Xiwen broke the other party''s hand with one palm. The people were all frightened and cold in their hearts. How could they be so terrible? They suddenly felt that the zombies were just like that, and they were not so terrible. What was really terrible was Ye Xiwen. Seeing that he broke one of the Zombie''s arms with one hand, the people finally believed that ye Xiwen was afraid to kill the zombie. If not, how could he break the Zombie''s arm so easily. As he said, ye Xiwen''s flesh is not bragging. The golden patterns and patterns are simply a divine garment. Under the package, ye Xiwen is invincible. The zombie is roaring and everyone is trembling. This zombie is too terrible. With a terrible noise, ye Xiwen has rushed over again in an instant. Ye Xiwen, who is pregnant with Tianhuang regeneration, can maintain the most terrible and best combat effectiveness most of the time, and his terrible killing intention is sweeping towards the zombie. Now in Ye Xiwen''s mind, there is only one corpse core left of the zombie. It''s not that the zombie is not powerful, but ye Xiwen is too abnormal. What''s more, he has been suppressed and beaten half to death by Emperor Chen and others. Although he has killed many people, its own condition has been countless times different from its peak period. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides are fighting, and the speed of both sides is too fast to be seen by the naked eye. Especially Ye Xiwen, the speed of his hand is as fast as thunder, one palm and one palm. This is a terrible change. Ye Xiwen had completely pushed the zombie into the downwind and took a step forward. In an instant, the air collapsed in a large area. Ye Xiwen rushed to the zombie, twisted his waist and kicked it out. "Bang!" The zombie was kicked away by Ye Xiwen, and his sternum was kicked and cracked by Ye Xiwen. He cut it out with a knife, and the endless blade was swept out with an extremely terrible meaning. "Pooh!" The zombie had no power to fight back, so it was cut in half by Ye xiwensheng. (to be continued) Chapter 264 Everyone was stunned, and ye Xiwen couldn''t believe it. The zombies in the legendary realm who beat them completely fell into the disadvantage and retreated step by step were killed by Ye Xiwen, and they were killed without fighting back. What''s the situation? It''s completely unscientific! Ye Xiwen is dead, that is, the nine fold realm of the true Tao. There is no such realm among them. There is also the great fullness of the true Tao. Then, when he reaches the half step legendary realm, he is almost two steps away. How did ye Xiwen do it? But the emperor Chen knew how ye Xiwen did it. Because the zombies were affected by the millennium, their strength was seriously affected, and they also hurt their vitality. However, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was at the peak. What''s more, the zombies whose skills were severely suppressed mainly relied on the strength and unparalleled of their flesh, They were defeated one after another, but when they met Ye Xiwen, who was even stronger in flesh, they had almost no advantage. Finally, they could only be killed by Ye Xiwen. Although it''s an understatement, it''s not simple at all. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, if it was for any of them, it would be impossible to do it! But they are also shocked. Although they know more than ordinary people, they know that ye Xiwen can only do it under special circumstances. If they let him compete with ordinary experts in the half step legendary realm, they might as well kill him directly! But even so, they still have to be shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength. However, at this time, everyone had no time and mood to sigh, because at the foot of the mountain, the joint army of demon beast family and Yin soldiers and iron cavalry broke down the Bone Demon army and was killing zombies. Step by step towards the immortal fierce mountain is approaching. These monster legions are going crazy and are about to rush in. More and more zombies and bone demons rushed down the mountain and joined the team at the foot of the mountain. The endless army was colliding, like two completely different waves in the middle of the road. "Now we don''t have much time!" Ye Xiwen said, "we need to go to the top of the mountain as soon as possible and untie the seal, otherwise we have no way out!" Ye Xiwen saw that the demon army was bombarding the line of defense of the undead, but he knew it wouldn''t be long. These undead were too terrible. If he didn''t dare to untie the seal before the demon army exhausted, the consequences would be unimaginable. Everyone agrees with Ye Xiwen''s words. Whether they hate Ye Xiwen or not, they will not quarrel with Ye Xiwen at this time, because they may die if they want to die. They have no choice. They rushed all the way to the top of the mountain, trying to avoid the path of a large number of zombies and bone demons, as well as those temples. Relatively speaking, almost every one of those temples is inhabited by extremely terrible monsters. Each of those monsters is very terrible. Any one has the strength to destroy them all, and is an expert in the realm of legend, It just seems that they are imprisoned in it. There is no way to get out at all. Otherwise, it is impossible for people to rush up. Finally, the people rushed to the top of the mountain slowly, and dozens of people were lost in this section of the road, but no one complained. This section of the road was too terrible, and even met several bone demons and zombies in the legendary realm. Fortunately, they all appeared alone, otherwise, there was almost no way to avoid the total extinction this time. On the top of the mountain, an endless Temple lies across the whole mountain. A huge stone tablet Shengsheng town is over the temple. A huge seal on it is so dazzling at this time. A terrible force passed down from that stone tablet, as if to suppress the world. However, from the temples in that area, there is a strong force rising up against and bombarding each other with the force infiltrated from that huge stone tablet. At the place where the two sides handed over, a large area of space collapsed and then recovered. People watching the dark space debris have a feeling of fear, even ye Xiwen is no exception, He also had a feeling of fear. This feeling of space collapse and construction seems to feel the edge of the world. Only when the two worlds collide with each other can such a terrible scene be formed. However, at this time, people had no time and effort to think about the reasons for the formation of this terrible scene, but went towards this palace group. A high plaque floats in the air! Lingxiao temple! What a domineering and powerful self-confidence it is to have such a name for a temple above the clouds. Ye Xiwen rushed in without much delay. After entering the Lingxiao temple, you can see the continuous roaring of bells. This is the bell that summoned people to Wanyao island. They rushed in all the way, but they saw a big clock full of ancient and simple mulberry flavor beating constantly. "When!" "When!" "When!" Bursts of bells are like sound waves, pounding wantonly. On it, a huge seal is pasted in mid air, exuding a mysterious force like a king in the world, limiting the power of that burst of bells. "That''s the seal!" A warrior called out and attracted everyone''s attention. It was the seal that the tomb slave old man asked them to tear off. In other words, it was necessary to help this ancient clock out of trouble in order to curb the undead creatures outside. Just as everyone was about to start, the door of the side hall suddenly opened with a "squeak". A tall figure slowly came out of the huge side hall door, and a spirit of yin and evil wantonly came out of him. His figure is vague, only a dark shadow can be seen. In the dark shadow, a pair of red eyes make people cold. Everyone stopped. After seeing the terrible dark shadow, everyone instinctively retreated. This Wanyao island itself is full of secrets. There are too many strange things. "When!" The ancient clock began to roar again, and the fluctuation of the bell rushed out of the seal, only towards the dark shadow. That dark shadow, a pair of huge claws, tore the sound waves apart. "Boom!" A terrible force is recovering. A figure dominating the world comes from the ancient clock, wearing an emperor''s robe, and a terrible power sweeps away. Many martial artists have an impulse to kneel down. At this time, the Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen suddenly began to fluctuate violently, as if he felt a sense of provocation. Yes, ye Xiwen clearly felt that tianyuanjing was suddenly recovering at a speed that had never been before, and a wave of terrible forces swept through it. He felt a provocation and wanted to recover and compete with others. "Ye Mo, what''s going on?" Ye Xiwen asked in his heart. Then ye Xiwen felt that ye Mo was trying his best to suppress the fluctuation of Tianyuan mirror, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. Almost for a moment, it was as if the gods were sleeping and could never wake up. There was only one time like this before, that is, when facing a very strong master, but it was not so exaggerated this time. The emperor like man was really strong, but he wouldn''t be scared like this. The figure that the emperor should be generally appeared from the ancient clock and walked outside step by step. He soon met the prohibition, but soon ignored the taboo and looked at the dark shadow coldly. Almost everyone had to kneel down in front of this terrible pressure. Even emperor Chen was no exception. Even ye Xiwen could only resist this terrible pressure without Tianyuan mirror. Since he got Tianyuan mirror, the pressure of the other party is a joke in front of him. Tianyuan mirror itself is the magic weapon of a great character and has a towering momentum. Unless it can be greater than the demon king and the momentum exceeds him, at least it should be equal to him, it may affect ye Xiwen. Therefore, ye Xiwen has not felt the terror of coercion for a long time. Even if it is a legendary realm or even a higher realm, it is difficult to simply press Ye Xiwen with his own momentum. Ye Xiwen is about to kneel down. But now without the protection of Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen immediately felt a terrible force running rampant. "Bold!" The emperor''s voice said, just follow the law. With this sentence, everyone had a feeling that they had done a great mistake and wanted to apologize with death. Life and death were controlled by his words, but the emperor like figure had never seen Ye Xiwen and others. It was like a group of mole ants passing by, which was not worth looking back. The great voice just looked at the dark shadow faintly, and his bearing was awe inspiring. Around him, the world was producing one by one and the world was destroying one by one. The so-called "flower blooming" is such a realm. (to be continued) Chapter 265 In the eyes of the supreme figure, there are men whose worlds are born and broken, as if they have experienced countless eras and vicissitudes, as if they have traversed the long river of time and can never stay. It was a breath that could not be explained or understood. It was a momentum of dominating the world and suppressing the heavens. Everyone in the world should submit to this figure, just like the legendary gods. Even if people know that this may not be the noumenon, they still have a feeling of sincere worship when they see such a supreme figure. "I don''t want to kneel down. My life is up to me, not heaven!" Emperor Chen was gritting his teeth and endured it. Everyone heard emperor Chen yelling. He didn''t want to surrender to the Supreme Lord. He didn''t want to kneel down. His legs were firmly nailed to the ground like an iron column. At this time, bursts of cold sweat came up on his face and soaked him all over. He was a very stubborn person. Not only emperor Chen, but also Qingxu, ye Xiwen and Zhanying refused to kneel down and stand on the hall. Scholars can kill rather than humiliate. They would rather die standing than live kneeling! These are people who have an invincible ambition and want to be invincible. How can they kneel down to others? Even if they are the Supreme Master of their own family, they are not. They are just a figure. If they want to give up and kneel down before the real body comes, their invincible heart will be destroyed. This figure that dominates the world will leave traces in their hearts that can never be erased. At this time, the cubs of all monsters, including the golden war lion, the crane, the butterfly dragon, the golden winged ROC carving, and the little dragon in the corner, all lie on the ground and cry, and a lot of tears fall down. The golden war lion is OK. They are still ignorant, and many don''t understand, but the little wolf, I don''t know why, but wisdom is much higher than ordinary cubs, and it''s a little slippery. The one crying at this time is also the saddest one, which can be described as crying. He was crying and was miserable. Even Muling nearby looked very strange. This thing that didn''t know whether it was a wolf or a dog was usually a mallet. It was good to touch, but to say it, it was smooth and wanted to die. On the key issues, it was biting and didn''t open its mouth. In Ye Xiwen''s words, it was a mallet. How could such a mallet cry so miserably at this time? It feels like a dead father. The supreme figure walked ahead step by step, and the Golden Lotus blossomed on the ground, and the Golden Lotus blossomed on the ground! Everyone''s eyes were straight. There was a grand occasion of Golden Lotus pouring into the ground. Everyone could see that this was not the Golden Lotus condensed by his power, but the embodiment of the pure law of heaven and earth. In other words, heaven and earth felt that he was noble enough to automatically manifest a vision to set off his nobility. Thinking of this makes people feel cold. How powerful is it? It makes heaven and earth manifest visions to set off his nobility. Ye Xiwen''s mind suddenly came up with the ancient legend that Laozi went out of Hangu pass in the West and brought out purple Qi for 30000 miles. Is that the same thing? Just because he didn''t condense himself, it was more terrible. There was no way to guess his cultivation. The supreme figure came step by step. His eyes became more and more sharp. The heaven and earth roared everywhere, and there began to be immortal sounds. The supreme figure looked like an eagle and looked at thousands of miles. It was an invincible majesty. When he came closer, no one even dared to look directly into his eyes. "How could anyone be so strong!" A young warrior said unbelievably. I can''t imagine that someone in the world can be so strong. "Demon emperor, you are very strong, but it''s also a past tense!" The dark shadow immediately gave out a terrible and hoarse laugh like a night owl. "No matter how brilliant it was, death is the eternal destination!" "The most wrong thing you do is to refuse the embrace of death and our kindness. Originally, you can also become the master of death. Unfortunately, the heaven that once deterred the heavens has declined!" The dark shadow continued to speak to himself, but it meant a lot of ridicule. The demon emperor shocked everyone. They still have some basic common sense. They have seen many big people. Even in the hearts of many people, the so-called emperors in the world have not been put in their eyes at all. There are many who call themselves emperors, but they generally don''t put race in front of them. For example, the human emperor, the demon emperor, the demon emperor, the demon king and the demon emperor are absolute taboos. No matter how brave people dare to call themselves, it is to seek death. This kind of address is often not to dominate in one place. Only the emperor of the whole ethnic group in the world of heaven dares to add the prefix of ethnic group. If it is the emperor, even if it rules the Zhenwu world, no one dares to call himself the emperor. At least, it is necessary to unify many human planes in the world of the heavens. Even in ancient times, it would be damned to dare to claim so. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how many such demon emperors had appeared in the history of the demon family, but any demon emperor was a terror to many ethnic groups in the world of heaven. It can no longer be described by God. The existence of this level is the master, the supreme, and the master of all things in heaven and earth. No one can be presumptuous in their eyes. Such a great existence, even if it is not a Terran, is also worthy of respect! At this time, what ye Xiwen had in mind was the many myths and legends heard on the earth. Before the jade emperor ascended the throne and became heaven and earth, wasn''t the master of the heaven just the legendary demon family? The heaven of the demon family! It''s just that those legends have been in a mess for a long time. Even ye Xiwen has only heard some legends, but even some legends are enough to accelerate Ye Xiwen''s breathing in an instant. Bi Fang''s great demon, LingXiao palace, demon family heaven and demon emperor seem to connect a shocking event one by one. One may be a shocking change in ancient times. When we saw those legends and myths on earth, only some unofficial legends recorded that there was a demon family heaven, but then what happened, why did the demon family heaven disappear, the Jade Emperor appeared, dominated the heaven, and the legends of the three emperors and five emperors. The middle is intermittent, but connected, ye Xiwen can vaguely feel it. I''m afraid it''s really a shocking secret that will shake the world when it is dug out. But this is not what makes Ye Xiwen breathe faster, because these legends, these things can obviously be connected with the legends on the earth in previous lives. Then, whether this heaven has anything to do with the earth in previous lives is what ye Xiwen is most concerned about. Originally, ye Xiwen died after knowing that he passed through. After reading so many novels, he hasn''t heard of anyone who can wear it back. But today, he has a feeling of sudden heartbeat. If these worlds are connected, and if the earth is also a world of the universe, can he shuttle through the world and have the opportunity to go back! Thinking of this, ye Xiwen can''t help himself. You know, although he is dead to be able to return to the earth, he thinks day and night and dreams of returning to the earth. If someone is in front of Ye Xiwen and says that not everyone wants to cross? Ye Xiwen will certainly slap him. The devil wants to go through. He is not lovelorn, he is not an orphan, he has no career failure, he has not been split by thunder, and he has been hit by a car. Who wants to go through? It makes him suffer from losing his close parents. Ye Xiwen feels guilty when he thinks that his parents who know that he has disappeared or died may turn white overnight. His family is always an inverse scale in his heart. That''s why Ye Xiwen cherishes his relatives in this world more when he is in this world. It is because he lost once that he doesn''t want to lose them again. Therefore, once anyone touches the brains of his relatives, he will riot like a Tyrannosaurus Rex touched with an inverse scale. Can ye Xiwen not be excited when he gets the news that he may return to earth? Although the news may only be a month in the mirror and may not have a chance to go back even after knowing the news, it is still sweet for ye Xiwen. Continue to listen to more shock, the decline of ancient Tianting, there is no record in the records of the earth, as if there was a fault in the middle, which directly formed a historical fault. Listening to this shadow, it seems that it has something to do with them. It seems that only by refusing them will it directly lead to the decline of the ancient Tianting. In ancient times, there were countless powerful people in the heaven, and the demon emperor was in charge to frighten the heaven and the world, and the glory ran through the eternity. Such a force, the glory did not know whether it was tens of millions of years or hundreds of millions of years, how many centuries, actually declined because of the power of the dark shadow. This inference is too shocking. Not only was Ye Xiwen shocked, but others, such as emperor Chen, also looked shocked. They could hear what ancient secrets. Although they didn''t know the legends on earth, they were still enough to shock them. (to be continued) Chapter 266 "The most wrong thing you do is to refuse the embrace of death and our kindness. Originally, you can also become the master of death. Unfortunately, the heaven that once deterred the heavens has declined!" The dark shadow continued to speak to himself, but it meant a lot of ridicule. "I didn''t expect that you mice in the dark haven''t died out for many years!" The demon emperor said proudly. "Hahaha, demon emperor, you haven''t seen through until now. If there is light, there is darkness, if there is survival, there is death. Only death is the eternal world!" The dark shadow Jie smiled strangely, as if laughing at the demon emperor''s overestimation. "There are some things that you will never understand!" The tone of the demon emperor was still flat and light, "you are so big today that you dare to come in person!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!" In an instant, thousands of swords roared together, and terrible sword Qi suddenly formed columns of light rising into the sky. Compared with the figure condensed by the sword idea Ye Xiwen had seen before, the demon emperor''s sword idea was even pure. It was a terrible sword idea at your fingertips. For a moment, the endless sword Qi formed an endless sword curtain in the sky. Everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water when they saw this scene. Everyone could see that the demon emperor was not sword cultivation, but he was so pure and terrible sword spirit, and his martial arts cultivation was terrible. Perhaps it has really reached the point of one method to ten thousand methods! Everyone retreated in horror. It was too terrible. Just looking at it, I felt like I was going to be killed by the sword Qi. How dare the people continue to stay in this temple. They hurriedly pushed out of the temple. At this time, a loud noise rushed into the temple. A terrible light column suddenly rose into the sky, annihilating the top cover of the temple. Two figures jumped out of it. It was the demon emperor and the dark shadow. The demon emperor''s figure floated in the air, but it became more and more hazy, as if there was fog all over the body, the air was distorted, and he couldn''t see his face at all. Just one look gave Ye Xiwen a feeling that the Kendo gods were alive and wanted to cut through the sky, the earth and his own destiny. Around him, countless swordsmanship rules flicker, driving countless swordsmanship to patrol in mid air, ready to kill everyone close at any time. When each sword Qi cuts through the void, it will split the space, and then it will be automatically repaired by the space. It looks spectacular and terrible. And the dark shadow also broke out a terrible momentum, a mighty spirit of death was released in an instant, and countless death spears were formed in the sky to confront the sword spirit of the demon emperor in an instant. "Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity. Now it''s time to open the seal!" At this time, ye Mo''s voice appeared again. This time ye Xiwen didn''t ask him why he hid. In front of the demon emperor, everyone was floating clouds. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Endless death spears and sword Qi collide in the void, a terrible scene occurs, and the space collapses in a large area, just like the end of the world. At this time, the demon emperor tried his best to grasp the sword law directly from the void and condensed it into a portable sword. A terrible sword immediately killed the dark shadow. "Boom!" The whole space was cut off by the sword, collapsed, and rushed towards the dark shadow in an instant. In the dark shadow''s hand, a terrible spear entangled with the breath of death came out in a moment. "Boom!" The terrible impact instantly annihilated the world and collapsed the whole world. At this time, ye Xiwen only felt a terrible force rippling on his head. Ye Xiwen immediately offered the Tianyuan mirror to block the terrible fluctuation, ran all the way inside, and finally saw that the ancient clock was shaking madly in the seal, and the waves of terrible ancient clocks swept out. "Ye Xiwen, do it!" At this time, ye Mo suddenly roared. Ye Xiwen no longer hesitated and directly reached out to grab the seal. What he didn''t expect was that the seal he thought would never tear off was torn off by him. Ye Xiwen looked at the seal in his hand. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. Even the seal that can stop the terrible bell was torn off by him? "Whew!" The ancient clock turned into a streamer and flew to the demon emperor. At this time, the original arrogant and domineering dark figure finally showed a frightened expression on his face. "When!" A thick bell rang out over the whole immortal mountain, and the clock waves overflowed. The black shadow turned into a black streamer and was about to escape. But which clock wave was faster? It was swept by the clock wave and annihilated into smoke and dust in an instant. It seemed that it was not a peerless enemy, but just dust. At this time, the bell rang more and more widely. Whether those bone demons or zombies on the immortal fierce mountain, the evil spirits pinned on those flesh bodies were annihilated by the clock wave in an instant, and the endless army of zombies and bone demons collapsed in an instant. The power is unimaginable. The endless monster army came to the bottom of the immortal mountain and knelt under the feet of the demon emperor in the sky. The demon emperor looked at the subjects under him and said nothing. He just sighed faintly and walked to the very high air step by step. Then his figure became weaker and weaker, and slowly disappeared into the whole sky. The monsters at the bottom seem to feel something and cry one after another. The emperor Chen and others at the bottom look at each other. Maybe they have never seen these chaotic monsters cry so badly in their life. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, and a torrential rain came in the twinkling of an eye. The rain had magical power. After the baptism of the rain, all the dead spirits on the whole Wanyao Island disappeared in an instant. All kinds of plants and trees grew up, and evolved into a fairyland in just a few breaths. Everyone knows that this may be the last thing left by the demon emperor. At the same time, he is deeply convinced by the demon emperor''s skill. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe battle on Wanyao Island finally came to an end. There was a life and death war. At last, many elites were killed and injured seriously. When they went to the island, there were more than 1000 people, but when they beat, there were only more than 400 people left. Such a fight is really cruel, and the genius meat grinder really doesn''t deserve its name. Although it hasn''t been a year, the business of Wanyao Island ended ahead of time. Everyone knows that this may be their last time on Wanyao island. In the future, Wanyao island should not call the top talents of the young generation of the ten countries in the southeast region. On the second day after calming the disturbance caused by undead creatures, the people gathered on the coast and waited for the ship sent by Wanyao island to send them out. The space near here was isolated. They couldn''t go out even if they wanted to go. Only by following the ship sent by Wanyao island could they leave the island. Everyone''s face was beaming. The expedition on Wanyao island also made all of them feel a little tired. Of course, many people are reluctant to leave. After all, except those who died, they also gained a lot from it. "You are welcome to visit Dawu at any time!" Wu Shaoqun laughed and said that there was not much sadness of separation. Anyway, they were used to such a scene, and it was not difficult to meet. Muling nodded. At this time, there was a commotion in the distance. A rainbow light came, and a misty voice came. Dai Mei bent, her eyes were bright, her eye waves flowed like waves, her snow muscles and jade skin were immortal, and the dust was not stained, just like a fairy facing the dust. It''s Hua Menghan. Ye Xiwen looks at the blue figure in the distance in surprise. Who is not Hua Menghan. Hua Menghan was followed by a snow-white heavenly horse with a pair of wings. Everyone was surprised to see Hua Menghan coming under the rainbow light, because they had never seen Hua Menghan. It should be said that Hua Menghan disappeared before he went to the island. Hua Menghan pressed the escape light and fell to Ye Xiwen''s side, smiling at Ye Xiwen. "Are you okay?" Ye Xiwen was surprised, "then why can''t I inquire about you at all?" "It''s a long story!" Hua Menghan spoke eloquently, but it turned out that he had obtained a peerless inheritance and could not come out. People around looked at Hua Menghan with envy. Only with great luck can we obtain such inheritance. When ye Xiwen looked at Hua Menghan, he was only able to reach the true Tao, but now he has the strength that is not weaker than the nine fold true Tao. Ye Xiwen can imagine how much benefit he has gained in the past six months. Where''s Chen Ruochen? Ye Xiwen still has questions in his mind. But at this time, there was a figure in the distance, getting closer and closer, but it was the tomb slave old man. The old tomb slave smiled at Ye Xiwen and others, waved his big hand, and the two divine lights disappeared into Ye Xiwen and Muling''s mind. Ye Xiwen immediately responded that it was an inheritance. The old man of tomb slave came to fulfill his original promise, but look at others who didn''t get it. This should not be shared by everyone. After the tomb slave old man taught the inheritance, he turned and left without stopping. At this time, ye Xiwen had no intention to explore other issues. Because the big ships off the island have been slowly approaching from far to near. (to be continued) Chapter 267 Not far from the Yiyuan sect, two figures came walking in the rainbow light. It was Hua Menghan and ye Xiwen who spent more time than they did when they got up. When they came back, they almost didn''t spend half a day. They were about to rush back to the Yiyuan sect from the East China Sea. When they went, Hua Menghan had just stepped into the double realm of the true Tao, and now it is the ninth realm of the true Tao, It is a wonderful inheritance on Wanyao island. Ye Xiwen has also been promoted from the original four fold of Zhendao to the seven fold of Zhendao. Their combat effectiveness is comparable to the nine fold of Zhendao. Both of them are reborn. They are not what they used to be. When they come back, they naturally speed up a lot. At Hua Menghan''s side, the little Tianma stood quietly on the rainbow light, only occasionally snorting. Next to Ye Xiwen, he followed the little wolf. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to continue to follow the little wolf. After the battle of the immortal fierce mountain, ye Xiwen didn''t want to know the secrets of Wanyao island. Maybe there were some amazing secrets involved, Sometimes it''s better not to know than to know. In that case, there was no reason to detain him, but the little wolf wanted to follow Ye Xiwen. According to his words, he just didn''t want to stay in Wanyao Island, otherwise he would suffocate him. Both of them controlled the escape light very fast, and soon came to the Mountain Gate of yiyuanzong. They were about to enter yiyuanzong. At this time, more than a dozen figures came from a distance, but they were more than a dozen yiyuanzong disciples patrolling. They are all core disciples of the six fold or above of the true Tao. They all sit on tall and handsome cranes, with high toes and high Qi. Now is the time of the massive invasion of the demon cult. Even the core disciples have to patrol. "Stop!" At this time, one of the core disciples said, but it was a congenital nine core disciple who stopped them. "What are you doing?" Ye Xiwen immediately said with a straight face that the true disciples have a special status in the Yiyuan sect, no less than the general elders, not to mention his own disciples. These core disciples are so brave that they dare to stop them. Even if I haven''t seen the two of them and see them walking in the rainbow light, I should know that they are true disciples. Now I dare to stop them. Hua Menghan did not open his mouth and asked Ye Xiwen to come forward. "Ye Xiwen, is this your yiyuanzong disciple? I don''t think so. It''s not as good as the newborn cub on our island!" The wolf said, but ye Xiwen slapped him aside. "Do you know what sin it is to stop the disciples of the true teachings at will?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "It''s elder martial brother ye, elder martial sister Hua!" At this time, the leading core disciple recognized the two people, but did not mean to let them go. "But maybe the two senior brothers and sisters just came back and don''t know. Now the rules have changed. Recently, the action of worshiping the demon sect has become more and more big. Senior brother Chu ordered that anyone who comes back from the outside should be checked to prevent being mixed in by spies!" "So, you mean, I may bring the spy back!" Ye Xiwen''s face is gloomy and terrible, but his head is running rapidly. At this time, those who can give such orders are generally genuine disciples who are not qualified. They can only be their own disciples. Therefore, elder martial brother Chu can only be their own disciple Chu Jingcai. However, even so, Chu Jingcai is too domineering. Even if he is an inner disciple and core disciple, The status of true disciples is extraordinary. I''m the same elder. These core disciples dare to investigate true disciples. What''s more, they are also close disciples. They dare to investigate. It''s impossible to say that Chu Jingcai didn''t support them. But is this going to offend all true disciples? "That''s not what I mean. It''s just the rules set by elder martial brother Chu. We should all abide by them!" Said the disciple. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen was too lazy to talk nonsense to them. The spies found him. It was not only the question of whether he would bring back the spies, but also the question of his dignity as a pro disciple. If he was investigated by these core disciples, of course, would anyone say that he was afraid of these core disciples, But it must be considered by many people as succumbing to Chu Jingcai. "Elder martial brother ye, elder martial sister Hua, I''m afraid you don''t know. Three months ago, elder martial brother Chu has broken through the legendary realm. Now he is the next generation leader determined by himself. The era of equal standing among the five Pro disciples is gone!" The disciple said proudly. "Elder martial brother ye, you''d better accept the inspection obediently, otherwise elder martial brother Chu will blame you at that time, which will be bad!" The disciple looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said that it should be the people of Chu Jingcai''s faction. If Chu Jingcai got the way alone, they would rise to heaven. "Go away, even if Chu Jingcai is promoted to legend, you won''t be arrogant!" Ye Xiwen shouted, "is it true that the rule of yiyuanzong is dead? Dare to break the following!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand was photographed and condensed into a gasification big hand in mid air. The disciple flashed out in an instant. The disciple was photographed and flew directly into a streamer. I don''t know where he flew. Ye Xiwen was calm at this time, and Chu Jingcai was unexpectedly promoted to the legendary realm. So will the situation of yiyuanzong''s true disciples for decades be changed? "Ye Xiwen, how dare you treat us like this? How can you explain it to elder martial brother Chu then!" The disciple roared. He was afraid. Unexpectedly, the invincible tiger skin was useless. Others, even true disciples, have to succumb to Chu Jingcai''s deterrent. If Chu Jingcai becomes the next leader of Yiyuan sect, they will all live in the shadow of Chu Jingcai in the future. Who dares to stand against Chu Jingcai at this time? The original situation of the merger of the five Pro disciples has been completely changed. "Hum, I''m my own disciple. I need to explain to him!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, even if he was determined, he still passed on his disciples. He needs to explain to Chu Jingcai. "Ye Xiwen, do you want to be rebellious?" In the distance came a familiar sound of drinking and scolding. A figure from far to near was elder Jin Xuan. "It''s you!" Ye Xiwen looked at elder Jin Xuan coldly. He said how these core disciples dared to embarrass him. Did they eat leopard courage? Even if Chu Jing has such a rule, who will score? Can''t he be tested? True disciples are definitely the privileged class among many disciples of Yiyuan sect. Many rules of Yiyuan sect do not exist in true disciples. Therefore, Luo Yifan dared to be so arrogant because he was a true disciple of Yiyuan sect. Whether it''s strength or identity, the true disciples have completely suppressed the core disciples. Even if these core disciples are supported by Chu Jingcai, they don''t have this list. If the true disciples are down again, there''s still a way to clean up several core disciples. Not to mention that ye Xiwen is still a disciple. No matter how arrogant and domineering he is, it turned out that Jin Xuan ordered them behind his back. Unexpectedly, it was only a year before Jin Xuan came back. He was originally distributed, but now he has returned, and his cultivation has been greatly improved. It is obvious that he has been forcibly promoted to the eight fold realm of the true Tao, although the consequences of doing so are, He can''t think of breaking through again in the future, but at his age, it''s impossible to break through again. Now he''s lucky to have such an opportunity. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how he got lucky, but it must have something to do with Chu Jingcai''s promotion to a legendary realm. "Ye Xiwen, did you just come back and want to go against the law?" Jin Xuan looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, with hatred burning in his eyes. It was Ye Xiwen who made him lose face in front of everyone. It was Ye Xiwen who made him be distributed. He almost thought he couldn''t come back from the mine in his life, and all this was caused by Ye Xiwen. He never thought that he would have a chance to return to Yiyuan sect and stand in front of Ye Xiwen again. His face showed a ferocious look. "Treachery is committed by these people. If I don''t kill them, they will be lucky!!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "It''s a rule, and they just act according to the rule. You want to commit a black hand. I think you''re the biggest suspect of the spy!" Jin Xuan looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. "It''s up to you, a little elder, to convict me. I don''t think you want to live!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Look, I''ll catch you first and send it to the Council of elders!" Jin Xuan sneered and shot in an instant. The strength of Zhendao Bazhong was instantly reflected. A terrible palm wind roared at Ye Xiwen. He tried his best. He knew Ye Xiwen''s strength was very strong. He had suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand before. Naturally, he would not underestimate Ye Xiwen this time. "Bastard!" Ye Xiwen was so angry that his killing intention was boiling in his chest and his real yuan was boiling in an instant. Did the disciple commit a capital crime against the elder? " Elder Jin Xuan said sternly, but he got up and wrapped him up, rotating around him like a wave. There was a dragon roaring in it. Jin Xuan''s palm wind didn''t even need Ye Xiwen to start when it met the real yuan. It was immediately defeated and crushed. Zhen Yuan also automatically attacked Jin Xuan. At this time, Jin Xuan launched the most powerful attack, and the terrible Zhenyuan came towards Ye Xiwen''s overwhelming coverage, just like a storm. (to be continued) Chapter 268 Jin Xuan was full of confidence, because he was already in the eightfold realm of the true Tao. Although he was promoted, he still felt that he was better than ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen was only the fourth fold of the true Tao before. What can he do after going to Wanyao island for half a year. "It''s up to you!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen put out one hand and turned it into a dragon claw. In an instant, a dragon whirlwind was formed. "Boom!" Almost in an instant, all Jin Xuan''s offensives were dissolved. A terrible force blasted Jin Xuan''s body and flew out directly. "How possible!" Jin Xuan still looked unbelievable. He was full of confidence to come to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. He felt that he could deal with Ye Xiwen, and Chu Jingcai supported him. At worst, he also wanted to make ye Xiwen lose face, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would become so terrible after he came back from Wanyao island. Zhendao Bazhong could not even stop Ye Xiwen''s move and was directly fanned. Such a feeling of suffocation made him seem to return to that day more than a year ago. However, no one came to save him this time. Ye Xiwen directly chased him, broke through the air, immediately chased him and slapped him directly at his sea of Qi. "No, you can''t..." before Jin Xuan had time to scream, ye Xiwen clapped it directly. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly broke Jin Xuan''s sea of Qi with one palm and wasted his martial arts. Jin Xuan gushed blood and fainted. Ye Xiwen looked at Jin Xuan coldly. Did Chu Jingcai get Jin Xuan back from the mine to disgust him? If you have the ability, give him another topping. Go find the best medicine and cure Jin Xuan! Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t know Chu Jing well, but the relationship between gratitude and resentment began from Luo Tian. Even without Luo Tian and them, ye Xiwen, as the fifth largest Pro disciple, is the most direct competitor. The five Pro disciples themselves are the most direct competitors. The position of leader is usually only created among the disciples. There is no exception! But no matter what happened here, he came back The news that ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan came back early from Wanyao Island instantly detonated the whole yiyuanzong. This time, there were only three people who went to Wanyao Island, so any one of the three would attract the attention of countless people. Now they came back from Wanyao island in advance, which attracted the attention of countless people. You know, they came back in advance, which had never happened before, but now it happened. What many people did not expect was that Hua Menghan, who came back from Wanyao Island, was also promoted to be a pro disciple, that is, there were six Pro disciples. Not only did ye Xiwen become the target of public criticism, but also Hua Menghan became the target of many people''s attention, but a disciple who had just stepped into the true Tao was promoted to be a pro disciple, What''s the reason for her? It''s even more sensational than when ye Xiwen was promoted to be a pro disciple. After all, ye Xiwen has done so many earth shaking things and made great achievements in the battle of Qianji island. Although everyone is a little envious, jealous and hateful, there is nothing to say, but why is Hua Menghan. Suddenly, the whole yiyuanzong was discussing this matter. What made everyone more excited was that ye Xiwen had just returned, and there was a huge conflict with Chu Jingcai, who has now been promoted to the legendary realm. Jin Xuan, who had just been transferred back from the mine because of Chu Jingcai''s proposal, was more direct this time. Because he blocked Ye Xiwen alone, he was directly abandoned. Ye Xiwen''s strength almost fell below everyone''s glasses again. You know, Jin Xuan appeared as Zhendao Bazhong this time. Everyone knows that Chu Jingcai gave him the top and promoted him to Zhendao Bazhong''s strength, but he is still far from ye Xiwen''s opponent. According to the disciples, Jin Xuan still can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s move. It''s simply that ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong. With the passage of time, things on Wanyao Island spread bit by bit, and ye Xiwen''s things spread slowly in Yiyuan sect. In particular, the battle to kill the eighth prince made many people angry and tongue tied. Because the eighth Prince is the most top genius of the younger generation. Before going to Wanyao Island, he was the most top super genius in the whole Yue country. The scale of the Yu Lin army is all over the whole greater Yue country. You can see the existence of the Yu Lin army everywhere. However, such a strong man was killed by Ye Xiwen. At that time, the eighth prince was already the eighth peak of the true Tao. Ye Xiwen killed the eighth Prince and another top genius in the ten countries in the southeast region in World War I and World War II. Such fighting skills can no longer be described as strong. Although only three yiyuanzong have gone this time, and Chen Ruochen is still missing, this trip to Wanyao island has won the reputation of yiyuanzong in the whole Wanyao island with the help of Ye Xiwen alone. This time, yiyuanzong is completely famous. In the state of Dayue, yiyuanzong is a famous giant, but if it is in the whole southeast region, yiyuanzong is nothing. There are dozens of such forces in the ten countries of the whole southeast region. Yiyuanzong can only be regarded as medium. It can''t be compared with some real giants at all, In the past, even Qi Feifan did well in that session, but he didn''t shock everyone this time. He really brought the name Ye Xiwen to everyone. Not only did he fight two masters of the eight peaks of the true Tao in a low state, but he also won. Even later, it came out that he killed two and a half zombies in the legendary state. Although it was under a specific environment, ye Xiwen''s strength was recognized. Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s fame was not only limited to the yiyuanzong, but also limited to the whole big Yue country. It was famous in the ten countries in the southeast region. Among the ten countries in the southeast region, ye Xiwen''s reputation was quite loud. At first, he became famous in the whole big Yue country like emperor Chen, Qingxu and Warhawk, Some people even made a list of the so-called top ten young experts in the ten countries in the southeast region, and ye Xiwen was impressively listed. Ye Xiwen suddenly became the pride of yiyuanzong, and now everyone is looking at Chu Jingcai''s reaction. Will he strangle Ye Xiwen? After all, a true eight fold master is abandoned by Ye Xiwen. Will he swallow it or what? In addition to Ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan''s affairs were also slowly dug out. Many people didn''t understand why Hua Menghan became the sixth disciple. However, after Hua Menghan''s affairs on Wanyao Island were dug out, everyone had nothing to say. Hua Menghan''s has been inherited by a big man on Wanyao island for more than half a year, From the double of Zhendao to the jiuzhong of Zhendao, it can be imagined that his inheritance is very important and his future is almost unlimited. Just as the eighth Prince immediately became a popular candidate for the throne in the royal family after he got the inheritance of the four elephant gate, this reason is the same. In the Zhenwu world, he doesn''t mind that his disciples get the inheritance of others. On the contrary, if they get the inheritance of others, it shows that they are often people with great wisdom and great luck, And get the attention of the sect. The same is true of Hua Menghan. The horror of Wanyao island has slowly spread throughout the ten countries in the southeast region. There are legends everywhere in Wanyao Island, and even the horror monsters on the legend are gradually known. Moreover, the whole Wanyao island is subordinate to a terrorist force, and Hua Menghan has been inherited by one of the big people, You can imagine the support you can get. Therefore, it is not surprising that Hua Menghan became the sixth Pro disciple, which added more uncertainty to the battle for the leader. Chu Jingcai, as the first of his own disciples, has been imposing for hundreds of years. No one dares to disobey him, but ye Xiwen repeatedly sweeps his face. However, ye Xiwen is not a fuel-efficient lamp and can''t stand a little injustice. Luo Yifan tries to bully him. As a result, he doesn''t know where the body is now, although no one mentions it openly, But many people privately speculate that it may have died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. In this way, one month after ye Xiwen returned to Qianyu peak, he didn''t see Chu Jing''s retaliation. Just one month later, as one of his own disciples, Qi Feifan went to Qianyu peak in person at this sensitive moment. "Elder martial brother Qi, come here. Qianyufeng is really shining!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said that although they are all pro disciples, they are the same in terms of position. They can call each other by name, but ye Xiwen always calls Qi Feifan as his senior brother. After all, Qi Feifan has helped him many times. "Younger martial brother ye, don''t blame me for coming to the door!" Qi Feifan laughed. "If I don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything, I won''t go around. This time, it''s just for the sake of you and Chu Jingcai." "What can I do with him!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "He''s wrong this time, but he didn''t arrange the golden spin!" Qi Feifan said, "speaking of this, I think it''s necessary to disclose some things between pro disciples with younger martial brother!" Chapter 269 "He''s wrong this time, but he didn''t arrange the golden spin!" Qi Feifan said, "speaking of this, I think it''s necessary to disclose some things between pro disciples with younger martial brother!" "Oh? What do you say?" Ye Xiwen asked. In fact, ye Xiwen has just been promoted to a pro disciple. In such a short time, there are too many things that have happened. It is impossible for him to compare with other pro disciples. He doesn''t know many things. This time, he had a plan. If Chu Jingcai didn''t let go, he didn''t mind fighting with each other. Although Chu Jingcai suddenly stood out from many of his own disciples and became the most popular candidate for the next leader after his promotion into the legendary realm, he was not bad. In a short time, Zongli can see his potential when he breaks through to the point where he can kill some experts in the half step legendary realm on Wanyao island. As long as they are not dazed, they will not be shocked to kill themselves. Then ye Xiwen has nothing to fear. But listen to Qi extraordinary say so, it seems that there are other statements. "In fact, although there is competition among the pro disciples, cooperation is often higher than competition. Although Chu Jingcai knows about the struggle between you and naluo Yifan, he hasn''t asked. Do you know why?" Qi Feifan said. "Why?" Ye Xiwen asked. Looking back, it was true. Although he fought with Luo Yifan and others, Chu Jingcai never came forward to suppress him personally. Of course, it doesn''t count behind the scenes. But even so, it was already very abnormal. At that time, ye Xiwen was just an inner disciple. If Chu Jingcai wanted to fight ye Xiwen, where would he need so many reasons. Especially after he became a pro disciple, the two sides had a lot of gratitude and resentment, but Chu Jingcai never really killed him. "In fact, outsiders think that several of our own disciples are fighting for the position of leader!" Qi Feifan said. "Isn''t it?" Ye Xiwen asked strangely, especially Chu Jingcai and Huang Luochen. Ye Xiwen saw the struggle between disciples of different factions more than once. "In fact, there is competition, but if you want to say that you fight for the leader''s position, it''s not!" Qi Feifan said, "in fact, those elders and ordinary disciples fight for life and death. In fact, we almost never fight for the position of leader!" "Because their interests are attached to us, they are more anxious than us!" Qi Feifan said. Ye Xiwen points. Indeed, sometimes the interest groups are more urgent than you. It''s like song Taizu''s yellow robe. Although he is erecting a memorial archway, the needs of interest groups are also a very important part. "In fact, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to compete for the position of leader all day!" Qi Feifan said, seeing ye Xiwen''s disbelief, Qi Feifan smiled and said, "for many people, the position of leader may be their lifelong goal, but for me, it''s not a goal at all. As long as I want, it''s easy to get!" "In fact, compared with the position of leader, there are many things to do. Yiyuanzong is too small, and the country of Dayue is too small!" Qi Feifan said, "younger martial brother ye, have you heard of Zhenwu school!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and never heard of the Zhenwu school. "Yes, younger martial brother Ye is amazing. It''s normal to practice so much in a short time. I don''t know some common sense!" Qi Feifan said that ye Xiwen pointedly pointed out that ye Xiwen was short of money. That''s the so-called inside story. Ye Xiwen rose too fast and didn''t know a lot of common sense. "On the Zhenwu continent of the Zhenwu world, there is a Zhenwu school in the southern region. Everyone in the southern region can sign up for assessment. There is the concentration of countless talents in the southern region, where generations of talents gather and collide with dazzling light!" Qi Feifan said. "Is there such a place?" Ye Xiwen didn''t know that although he had read a lot of books and was very miscellaneous, the only thing that could be read by a martial artist of the acquired realm at will, where he could be advanced, was that there were more secrets, such as myths and legends, which was equal to what he didn''t say. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that he really didn''t know a lot of things. He had to find an opportunity to go to the library in the depths of yiyuanzong and read all those books. Otherwise, ye Xiwen was embarrassed because he lacked too much common sense. Of course, compared with the past, what books Ye Xiwen wants to read is also very simple. He can almost understand it with a sweep of his mind. Otherwise, ye Xiwen would be crazy to read so many books. "Well, Zhenwu university doesn''t know when it appeared. Maybe it was the last demon world war, maybe earlier. No one knows when he was already there!" Qi Feifan said, "countless geniuses in the southern region will enter it. Only there can we see countless geniuses and demons who really famous the whole southern region, and even geniuses and demons in other regions. For countless years, I don''t know how many great people have walked out of the southern wilderness!" "My battlefield is there!" Qi Feifan stood up and said, "not only me, but also Chu Jingcai, hookah basket and Huang Luochen. Who doesn''t yearn for Zhenwu school? I also want to test how far I can fight among endless demons!" Qi Feifan said, ambitious, knowing that there may be endless demons haunting them, he was still confident to find a way out. Qi Feifan is the top generation in the ten countries in the southeast region. There are a few people who enter Zhenwu school, even if they are not the top! Endless genius is the real way out! "Do you know why some of our accomplishments have reached the legend tomorrow morning, but they are pressed in the legendary realm!" Qi Feifan asked. Ye Xiwen shook his head, but there was a doubt in his heart. It should be said that with Qi''s extraordinary cultivation, he could have broken through to the legendary realm, but he has been pressed in the legendary realm for half a step, which ye Xiwen has been unable to understand. Even if Qi Feifan is only one person, but as far as he knows, Chu Jingcai and others were already masters of the half step legendary realm as early as 70 or 80 years ago, and Qi Feifan, the latest of them, was already masters of the half step legendary realm 40 years ago. For so many years, none of them can break through the realm of legend? Are you not talented enough? Ye Xiwen didn''t believe it. There must be some reason why others don''t know. "In order to enter Zhenwu University, Zhenwu university is only open to the outside world once a hundred years!" Maybe for ordinary people, a hundred years is a length that can''t be reached in a lifetime, but for these successful martial artists, a hundred years is nothing at all. Although Chu Jingcai and others had experienced the opening of Zhenwu school a hundred years ago, they failed to enter. After all, not everyone is as abnormal as ye Xiwen. They reached this level of cultivation at the age of 20. In fact, Chu Jingcai and others are far from qualified. According to the general situation, ye Xiwen is also good, It''s better for Hua Menghan to take part in the recruitment of Zhenwu university a hundred years later. "In Zhenwu school, there are also many levels of disciples, such as registered disciples, external disciples, internal disciples, core disciples, true disciples, personal disciples and so on!" "That''s not like our one yuan clan!" Ye Xiwen said. "It should be said that our Yiyuan sect is much different from them. In fact, Zhenwu school appeared in the southern region long before endless years, and our Yiyuan sect''s history is far from that long. Most forces in the southern region almost copied some of the division methods of Zhenwu school!" Qi extraordinary corrected. "Zhenwu academy is almost the most powerful force in the whole southern region. In Zhenwu academy, talents and demons from countless forces in the whole southern region will join. Even true Taoist experts can only be factotum disciples in Zhenwu academy, while half step legendary realm is just a registered disciple. Legendary realm is a serious external disciple and internal disciple The requirements of children are higher! " Qi Feifan''s explanation made Ye Xiwen take a breath of cold air. The master of the legendary realm is enough to dominate one of the ten countries in the southeast region, but in the Zhenwu school, he is only an external disciple. As for the master of the true Tao realm, he is even a factotum disciple. The strength of Zhenwu school is almost unimaginable. It''s just a giant. It''s still an external disciple. What about an internal disciple? Core disciples, as well as true disciples, personal disciples, etc. Although Qi Feifan didn''t know what level they were in the final analysis, it was enough to prove their terror when the factotum disciples were true disciples. "Of course, this is not absolute. In addition to strength, Zhenwu University attaches more importance to talent and possible realm in the future!" Qi Feifan said, "the assessment of Zhenwu university is also divided into Zhendao, half step legend, legend and holy land. The outstanding ones can be promoted exceptionally!" "Chu Jingcai and I are short of cultivation in the end. If we enter the realm of legend, it will be too mediocre. We can only be at the bottom. It''s hard to say that we may even be demoted to factotum disciples!" (to be continued) Chapter 270 "Our practice time is too short. If we take the legendary realm as an example, we are at the bottom!" Qi Feifan said. Ye Xiwen nodded. No matter how talented they are, they can''t cultivate to a very high level in the legendary realm at this time. "So it''s better to stay in banbu legend. If you can stand out in the assessment of banbu legend, you may be promoted to an internal disciple or even a core disciple because of your excellent performance!" Qi Feifan said. After Qi Feifan''s explanation, ye Xiwen finally understood why they had been masters of half a legendary realm decades ago, and they were still masters decades later! I was waiting for this opportunity. "With younger martial brother Ye''s accomplishments and age, you''d better go back when Zhenwu school starts recruiting again 100 years later. In that case, with younger martial brother''s accomplishments and talent, you can''t find an enemy in half a legendary realm after 100 years!" Qi Feifan said that this opinion is really pertinent. In a hundred years, with the speed shown by Ye Xiwen, it can definitely sweep half a step of the legendary realm, and then be trained as an elite. After entering Zhenwu University, it will soon reach the extremely advanced realm of the legendary realm. In a few decades at most, it will be able to break through and enter the holy realm. This speed is not slow. "So, Chu Jingcai''s breakthrough into legend is actually giving up this time to enter Zhenwu university?" Ye Xiwen said, of course, ye Xiwen won''t think that Chu Jingcai will give up in the future. Chu Jingcai is only more than 100 years old and only more than 200 years old after 100 years. The masters of the legendary realm have a life span of more than 1000 years. This is just the beginning. "Well, so I just want to be an intermediary to reconcile the relationship between you. There is no deep blood feud between you. Why? After Huang Luochen and I leave, yiyuanzong depends on you, Chu Jingcai and younger martial sister Hua!" Qi Feifan said. "Chu Jingcai, he also made a considerable sacrifice for zongmen!" "It''s not that I want to fight him, but some of his men are always against me. I can''t stand and don''t fight back!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, the pro disciples should not be humiliated. If those people still want to fight you unknowingly, you can kill them. I think Chu Jingcai has nothing to say!" Qi Feifan said. At this point, Qi Feifan still stands on Ye Xiwen''s side. If they don''t know convergence, they will die in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The dignity of his disciples should not be belittled. Qi Feifan and ye Xiwen are on the same front. "In that case, I''ll stay soon and leave!" Qi Feifan said goodbye with a smile. After Qi Feifan left, ye Mo appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. "Zhenwu University, I must go to that place!" Ye Xiwen said. He knows that Qi extraordinary''s suggestion is more pertinent. A hundred years later, if he goes, he can stand out in the half step legendary realm, so as to be cultivated as an elite, and his accomplishments can rise to a very high level in a short time. The longer he stays at this stage, the better his future accomplishments will be. This is the so-called accumulation and thin hair. But he can''t wait. If it was before, he might think about it like this, but since he went to Wanyao island and knew that there was hope of returning to the earth, he kept hoping that he could return to the earth as soon as possible, a hundred years? It''s true that he doesn''t count for anything now, but for people on earth, a hundred years is enough for three generations to grow up. He can''t wait that long, nor can his relatives. Therefore, he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Only by improving his cultivation as much as possible in the shortest time can he return to his parents before they die. But yiyuanzong can''t help him. The strongest known by yiyuanzong is only the legendary realm. The legendary realm is far from being able to shuttle through the void! Now, Zhenwu university is the only one that can help him. After ye Xiwen made up his mind, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he first went to the deep Library of yiyuanzong to find out the information about Zhenwu school. At the same time, he also added some basic common sense. He knew too little about the world, but he didn''t have time to accumulate. He could only forcibly understand it in this way. As ye Xiwen now, he can naturally enter and leave it freely. When he really entered it, ye Xiwen found that over the past countless years, the books collected by the whole yiyuanzong have been filled with this small world, opening up another small world to pile up these books. There are many categories. The guard of this small world is an unfathomable old man. Ye Xiwen can''t see through his cultivation, but he can see that he has reached a very high level in the legendary realm. Such an expert is worth many other experts. After all, the library is an important place in any sect, because there are many secrets in many sects and many secrets that are not passed on. "I''ve seen you, master!" Ye Xiwen came forward and arched his hands. "Well, are you a new true disciple? I''ve never seen you!" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen and said that he was surprised to see ye Xiwen''s accomplishments, because he could see that ye Xiwen had fully seven levels of accomplishments of the true Tao, but he had never seen them before. This was the most strange thing for him. Generally, it was only open to disciples of the true Tao realm. Generally, disciples after the true Tao would come to see them again and learn some basic knowledge, But when ye Xiwen was like this, it was rare that he came here after the seven heavy cultivation of Zhendao. This is also a special relationship of Ye Xiwen''s situation. It soared to this point within a year, so he didn''t come. He just broke through the realm of true Taoism more than a year ago. It''s no surprise if he still has the realm of one or two of true Taoism at this time. But ye Xiwen encountered too much during this period of time. Ye Xiwen nodded. The old man just looked at Ye Xiwen strangely and said, "go in, but there may be some trouble. I''ll send a Book demon to guide you!" The old man called a Book demon, but it was an elf with white light all over. It looked about thirty centimeters, cautious and timid. "You can find any book you want!" The old man said faintly. "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Xiwen said. After that, ye Xiwen took the book demon into the small world of the library, which, like other small worlds, was detained here by the great power of the one yuan sect. "Elder martial brother, what kind of books are you looking for?" This book monster says, these book demons are the spirits that form the essence of the sun and moon from some books. Even a hard stone can become a demon and a spirit, let alone books. These books often have congenital advantages, because the people who write them are likely to be powerful. When they write, they will also leave some spirit, which has laid the most solid foundation for the emergence of book demons. Of course, the types of book demons also have something to do with the books they belong to. Among them, there are many powerful and rebellious existence, among which there are also those who dominate. There are also some who take refuge in Yiyuan sect and lead the way for the disciples of Yiyuan sect to find the books they need, such as this book demon. Ye Xiwen said, "I want to find the information of Zhenwu school!" "There are also some materials and books. Our yiyuanzong also has predecessors who studied in Zhenwu school. There are all dynasties, so there are also some records!" The book demon said that although these book demons only do the work of leading the way, their status is not low at all. They are at least core disciples. They can also practice. Once they have achieved success, they can break away from the identity of book demons and become disciples of Yiyuan sect. Even ye Xiwen suspected that the old man was probably a Book demon. His book spirit was too heavy. Before, ye Xiwen only thought that it might be his long-term relationship with guarding the library. Now think about it, maybe it''s not necessarily that a Book demon has become a climate. But at this time, ye Xiwen was not interested in going to the bottom. "Boom!" In the distance, there was a roaring sound of people hissing, and a huge book demon army passed through the void. I don''t know where to expedition. Seeing ye Xiwen''s curious appearance, the book demon explained, "this is the book demon born from a nearby book of war strategy!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be a little surprised. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Ye Xiwen and others continued to walk inside. They saw a huge bookshelf with a huge book spread out horizontally. On it, there was a country thriving in it. Take a closer look, there were the army of kings and officials and so on. I know it''s a book about governing the country. Looking at the yellowing of the book, it may have a history of thousands of years. "Hey hey, ye Xiwen, I have a better way than mind sweeping!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly came out. Ye Mo, dressed up as a Confucian, appeared beside Ye Xiwen and startled the book demon next to him. However, later, ye Mo''s words made the book demon more frightened. "If you catch them all and devour them all, then these knowledge will be mastered naturally!"¡ª¡ª (to be continued) Chapter 271 "If you catch them all and devour them all, then these knowledge will be mastered naturally!" Ye Mo said with a smile that he is a big devil himself. He has no exclusion from these. As long as he can improve his strength, he doesn''t care at all. Even if ye Xi Wen can scan his mind in these books, he can only remember them and go in with computer scanning. Remember, it does not mean that they have all understood. But if these books are caught and digested, they will immediately understand the essence of these knowledge, because these books are the essence of those books. This opinion is very attractive to Ye Xiwen, but for the book demon next to him, it''s a little chilly. These two are a ferocious couple. What a ferocious person it takes to put forward such an opinion! This is a world of books and the details of a sect, which is undoubtedly reflected at this time. Ye Xiwen''s divine sense suddenly stretched out and swept the book. Although there is a gap compared with directly digesting the book demon, it doesn''t matter for ye Xiwen to sweep it all into his mind. As long as he knows where to find it when he needs it. Ye Xiwen swept all the way, and all kinds of knowledge were transmitted to Ye Xiwen''s mind. The mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind began to deconstruct, and all kinds of knowledge were transmitted to Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen found that he could quickly understand the knowledge in these books in a short time even if he did not need to devour the book demon. Moreover, with more and more knowledge swept by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s realm began to improve faintly. For ye Xiwen, these knowledge is constantly expanding his foundation. Ye Xiwen was pleasantly surprised to find that his realm was gradually consolidating and his understanding of the world was also gradually improving. These improvements even began to affect his cultivation and gave him a feeling that his cultivation should be improved. Ye Xiwen finally understood why the ancients said that reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles, there was something called knowledge, which ye Xiwen extremely lacked. If it was ordinary books, of course, it could not achieve this effect, but these books were some mature books, and many of the writers directly rubbed in the perception and knowledge of the time in the way of divine knowledge. So when ye Xiwen understood these things, even if he had not experienced them, it seemed that he had experienced them, and all kinds of feelings were rising. The more Ye Xiwen goes inside, the more things he absorbs. The temperament of Ye Xiwen is also constantly changing. For a moment, he is a general fighting in all directions and a king ruling the world. His breath is constantly changing. The book demon next to him almost stared out. He himself was a Book demon. Of course, he understood how this happened. It was clearly a situation that could happen only when the books had been understood to a very high degree. Just like those books will produce book demons, it will be produced only after this artistic conception and understanding to the depths. Ye Xiwen is now a human book demon. The degree of penetration of various books is even more exaggerated than those book demons. How can anyone understand the essence of books as easy as chopping melons and vegetables? It is useless as like as two peas in the original calligraphy. Only the original pen can write the artistic conception. Even if the computer rubbings are printed, they are not exactly the same. They know this knowledge, but they can''t master it in such a short time. There are many books with many essentials. Ordinary people can understand it all their life. One of them can be reborn. They can understand it like Ye Xiwen. He hasn''t seen it or even heard it! This is unscientific! He will not know that there is a mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind. This space plays a great role at this time to help Ye Xiwen understand. As long as there are enough spiritual stones, the essence of these knowledge will appear directly in Ye Xiwen''s mind and be absorbed by Ye Xiwen, It is like a supercomputer that can calculate 10000 times a second to make ye Xiwen understand any complex problem in the simplest way. Ye Xiwen''s comprehension speed is amazing. Basically, he sweeps a row of books every half day and goes towards the center of the library bit by bit. Although it is called the library, it is a small world place. Ye Xiwen''s progress is insignificant. But ye Xiwen suddenly did not hurry to go. When understanding these things, ye Xiwen only felt that his realm was soaring. Originally, in more than two years, he broke through the understanding defects left by his current strength, and was slowly being made up. Ye Xiwen seemed to enter a mysterious world and sink into the realm of books. There are too many and too many avenues of heaven and earth. There are 3000 avenues alone. Any one can prove the avenue. There are 800 side doors and countless large and small avenues. The avenues between heaven and earth are endless. What ye Xiwen knows now is just a drop of sea water in the ocean of endless avenues. Ye Xiwen still doesn''t understand too much. Ye Xiwen knew that if he could understand all these knowledge, his realm would be unfathomable. For a long time, he could desperately improve his cultivation without worrying about the lack of realm. Even as long as he has enough strength, ye Xiwen can break through many realms overnight. This is what the ancients often said about overnight epiphany, rising day by day, many things, understand is understand. The book demon next to him flew quietly in front of Ye Xiwen and did not dare to disturb Ye Xiwen''s comprehension. At this time, ye Mo also gathered elixirs to provide consumption for ye Xiwen''s comprehension. On the one hand, he also flew to Ye Xiwen''s head to warn Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s promotion is very fast, but any of his promotion is inseparable from the support of countless energy. If he wants to understand these things, he can''t do without the support of elixirs. Although he has many elixirs, he needs to understand more things. Therefore, the elixirs in the Tianyuan mirror are being consumed bit by bit at a speed visible to the naked eye, The elixir accumulated on Wanyao island in the past six months is being consumed at a rapid rate. Ye Mo is forced to constantly condense the elixir, so as to avoid Ye Xiwen''s lack of elixir coming out of the mysterious realm. This is an opportunity. Most people won''t have a chance to understand it in their life. Fortunately, ye Mo didn''t rest for more than half a year. When ye Xiwen killed those monsters, he was also constantly absorbing and improving. Generally, the divinity in the body of the monsters that were killed was absorbed by Ye Xiwen to refine the body gold body, and the inner pill was used by Ye Xiwen to improve his accomplishments. As for the flesh and blood of the monsters, all of them were absorbed by Ye mo, Tianyuan mirror has long been restored to the peak of the nine fold of Zhendao, which is much higher than ye Xiwen''s current seven fold of Zhendao. At this point, ye Mo''s speed of refining elixir has also improved unprecedentedly, which can meet Ye Xiwen''s consumption. "So it is. The way of war still hides such a secret!" Ye Xiwen muttered to himself that he had just digested a war book written by everyone in the art of war on earth, and immediately had an earth shaking general understanding of the battle array. At this time, even if he was asked to worship the general and command millions of troops, his eyes would not blink. He was definitely a master of the art of war. After reading so many military books and understanding its essence, ye Xiwen''s temperament is sublimated. It is a kind of fairy in the army. Han Xin''s more soldiers, the better. Ye Xiwen''s misty and changeable breath changed again and became the invincible commander on the stage. Ye Xiwen is of great benefit, but his mind is still sweeping, and the sweeping speed is much faster than his own understanding. He can sweep a book with his mind in almost a few breaths, but it will take him much more time to digest it, unless he encounters two similar books. The real invincible figure can reach the so-called one magic and one hundred magic. It is like the demon emperor. Although he is not a master of kendo, he is still a Supreme Master of kendo. Even the old man who gathered the sword idea Ye Xiwen saw that day was far inferior. Of course, ye Xiwen can not reach the point of knowing everything by analogy, but he can also reach the point of bypassing by analogy. This is the state of understanding. The most basic thing is the so-called drawing inferences from one instance. One example can give three identical examples. Ye Xiwen is now a higher level of analogy. He understands a Book of war and can start to learn other books of war immediately. Ye Xiwen was fascinated and walked forward bit by bit. There are some travel notes, miscellaneous notes, letters, feelings and other books with thick layers of dust on them. It is obvious that no one has turned them for a long time. Ye Xiwen can''t help feeling that these people are simply cutting into natural things. Although these things are not necessary to master at this stage, the more later they will find the value of these knowledge. Of course, he has completely ignored others. Without his abnormal mysterious space, he doesn''t have enough time to cultivate martial arts. He doesn''t have the mind to read those messy books¡ª¡ª Sixth, but I can''t see the increase of monthly tickets at all! I feel a lot of pressure. Do you really have no monthly tickets? Xiaochen continues to go to the seventh watch. Xiaochen is not in good health these days, but he is still fighting. Won''t everyone take out the monthly ticket? It''s two days away. It''s a waste not to give it! (to be continued) Chapter 272 But these people practice to a high depth, and on the contrary, they still have to turn to these books to make up for the shortcomings they lacked at the beginning. Ye Xiwen is now crazy to absorb, and the realm is naturally more different. Slowly, the breath of Ye Xiwen changed from the images of generals, soldiers, kings and so on, and slowly began to move closer in one direction, that is, the breath of Erudites. People with a lot of knowledge will naturally form such an atmosphere. For example, great scholars, Buddhist Zen masters and Taoist masters will also have a similar atmosphere, but they all have obvious characteristics, because they only understand a kind of knowledge to the extent of astonishing heaven and man, such as the noble righteousness generated by Confucian scholars and the Buddha Qi of Buddhism, Taoist Qi and so on, but ye Xiwen is an acrobat. He looks at everything, just like gluttonous food. He digests what he sees. No matter what knowledge it is, with the help of mysterious space, he can easily digest it, and bypass the analogy. He has no choice at all. This is an atmosphere of erudite. Ye Xiwen walks, learns and confirms his experience all the way. Sometimes when he sees two different views, he will stop and sit on the ground and think about whether these knowledge is right or wrong. For example, life and death, which is eternal, and which is right to plan ahead and worry about the future. There are too many completely contradictory knowledge between heaven and earth. "Who dares to peep into my country!" Ye Xiwen swept into a book on the way of kings, and suddenly a shout came from the book. A huge virtual shadow of the emperor emerged from it, majestic and righteous. His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, with layers of Imperial Majesty. Ye Xiwen looked at the author. The author was written by an emperor of a dynasty in front of the state of Yue. Then the virtual shadow should be the emperor. "It''s just a Book demon. Do you really think you''re the master?" Ye Xiwen sneered. After the baptism of the demon emperor''s momentum, the momentum of any emperor in the world can not have any impact on him. "Bold!" With a loud drink, the virtual shadow suddenly attacked Ye Xiwen, understood his imperial boxing, swept out, and the mighty dragon Qi swept out. The emperor''s virtual shadow actually has the realm of true Tao and nine heaven. It''s just a small book demon. Then the emperor''s power can be imagined. According to historical records, it was under the governance of the emperor that the great Yue State reached the peak of the whole national strength, which was famous among the ten countries in the southeast region. His theory of governing the country is not so much a theory as a note, recording the pieces of his governing the country. In the world of that note, the events recorded in the note are being staged in reincarnation. After countless years, yiyuanzong also collected his notes. We can imagine his great influence. Generally, jiuzhong masters of Zhendao jiuzhong are not opponents when they encounter them, which is clearly a monster that has been cultivated. "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, grabbed the Dragon hand with his big hand, and defeated the attack of the emperor Book demon in an instant. "How possible!" The emperor Book demon couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ye Xiwen who broke his attack, shouted and was about to escape back to the book. The book demon is the book demon, and can never be transformed into a real emperor. In his mind, ye Xiwen''s hand kept reaching directly into the country in the book and caught him. In an instant, the country in the book was annihilated. The real book demon was the phantom of the emperor, and everything else was just his illusion. Ye Xiwen directly crushed his spirit stone and then broke into the book demon who had been following him. He didn''t need these at all. He had the help of all the mysterious space for him. He got the consciousness of the book demon that ye Xiwen had entered. Suddenly, this little book demon, which was originally just the first level of the true Tao, immediately crossed several layers directly and reached the five levels of the true Tao. The original timidity also disappeared, but there were some mighty emperors. But the book demon arched his hand and said to Ye Xiwen, "thank you, senior brother!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything and went straight on. As soon as ye Xiwen left, he swept the books on the shelves and digested the contents of these books. Time passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, three months had passed. Ye Xiwen has stayed in this library for three months. Ye Xiwen has also read nearly half of the books. Ye Xiwen''s reading volume has been expanded to a terrible level, and ye Xiwen''s realm has reached an unimaginable level. On the way, he also met many book demons who wanted to attack Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t take the initiative to attack those book demons. He just wanted the above knowledge, not a lot of killing. However, not all book demons know good or bad. They have been in this library for hundreds of thousands of years. They have already managed the library into their own territory. Many book demons don''t know the outside world at all. After feeling Ye Xiwen''s divine knowledge, they will attack Ye Xiwen, However, ye Xiwen was not polite. He directly killed the book demons around him. After absorbing the energy of countless similar people, he had already reached the peak of the nine levels of truth in three months. Sometimes he didn''t even need Ye Xiwen''s hand. He killed those book demons himself, and ye Xiwen didn''t stop it. The book demon is also a demon. The law of the jungle itself is one of the demon''s nature. As long as you don''t kill him, ye Xiwen can feel it. This book demon is very grateful to him and knows how to thank him. This is also the reason why Ye Xiwen is willing to strengthen his strength. However, what ye Xiwen didn''t expect was that there were magic skills hidden in the depths of Yiyuan sect. The secrets of these magic skills were condensed into a demon head, turning a large area into a small demon world. "Jie Jie, some human beings have broken into the demon world. Jie Jie, how bold!" "Come on, everyone, this human is so full of blood. If we swallow them, our cultivation will make incredible progress!" "Kill!" Ye Xiwen listened to their words. It seemed that they didn''t know they were just book demons at all. Only when the small demon world near here was the real demon world, they had never seen the real demon world at all. They were born in the skills of the demon Tao. Of course, they were all book demons like the demon family. They all regard themselves as real demons. The books are the world one by one. These book demons rarely go out of the world of books. They are born because of books, but they are also bound by books. This is their luck and misfortune. "Elder martial brother, let me deal with them all!" The little book demon next to Ye Xiwen can''t wait to fight. Originally, there was only a small book demon, but now it is almost as tall as ye Xiwen. The fighting power of this little book monster is very terrible. It absorbs the essence of endless Book demons, and his own martial arts road has also arrived at a state of terror. At this time, the attack was so quick that it broke the demonic attacks of these demonic books in an instant, and they were shocked and injured at one blow. Although there are a lot of these demonic books, they are almost the same as the real demons, and they are also uneven, some are very strong and some are very weak. However, these book demons were unwilling, and turned into dark shadows one after another and rushed towards the little book demon. The little book demon was awe inspiring. Compared with three months, it had been reborn, and there was a kind of domineering spirit in the birth. "Break it for me!" The little book demon shouted and swept out the terrible real yuan. The book demons screamed and were swept out by Sheng Sheng. Some were wiped out in mid air and turned into pure energy and information, which was absorbed by the little book demon. "Who dares to be wild in the demon world!" At this time, a Super Master of the nine peaks of Zhendao came from the depths of the demon world. It was a giant troll, a terrible kind of demon. He rushed out in an instant and fought with the little book demon. The two sides tried their best to fight, and it was like breaking the earth, and the afterwaves swept out circle by circle. Regardless of these, ye Xiwen sat down and scanned the magic skills into his mind. In an instant, the mysterious space in his mind began to analyze the subtleties of these magic skills. The demon world can become a world that frightens the heavens. Of course, the skills it spreads have their own advantages. What''s more, for ye Xiwen, who has the wings of demons, he knows many subtleties of the magic skills. If you are an ordinary person, you may have to consider whether to understand the skills of these demons. After all, the reputation of demons in the world is not very good, and after practicing the martial arts of demons, you may become human demons, but for ye Xiwen, it is not a problem at all. He even practiced devil''s wing. What else can he not practice? Not to mention that devil''s wing saved Ye Xiwen many times! Ye Xiwen always believes that as long as he can use it well, there is no difference in any skill, even the skill of the demon family. Moreover, he can use the mysterious space to remove the weeds and save the turnips. These are nothing to him! (to be continued) Chapter 273 The battle has entered a white hot stage. The demon king in the little demon world has been defeated in front of the little book demon. Although his skill is very strong, the skill of the little book demon is stronger. With the help of Ye Xiwen, he swallowed many powerful book demons, many of which are not inferior to the demon king at all. "Bang!" The devil at the top of the nine peaks of the true Tao was not his opponent at all. He was blown away by Sheng Sheng, then killed by the little book demon Sheng Sheng, and then absorbed by Sheng Sheng. At this time, there was a bit of evil in the eyes of the little book demon. At this time, ye Xiwen also scanned the skills of the devil''s way, digesting and absorbing them one by one, and ye Xiwen''s body actually emitted a trace of magic gas, but it was soon annihilated, which could not affect the slightest bit of Ye Xi''s text heart. Ye Xiwen''s mind has long been as hard as a rock. After completely absorbing the magic skills, ye Xiwen only felt that it was time to make a breakthrough. If the realm is a water tank, then the strength is water. If the water tank is not big enough, the water is naturally not big enough. It''s like they are all water tanks. One is an ordinary water tank, and the other is the size of a pool. It''s almost clear which is powerful. Ye Xiwen''s realm is stronger than others. Moreover, after several months of study, it is even more so. In recent months, his water tank has been dug to the size of a pool, which is almost frightening to death. At this point, ye Xiwen feels that he has reached the extreme. It''s time to make a breakthrough, otherwise it won''t have much effect to continue reading. However, ye Xiwen''s realm and accumulation are too deep. Once a breakthrough is made, it must be the peak of the great perfection realm of the true Tao. Anyone who is also in this realm cannot be ye Xiwen''s opponent. The next step is to step into the legendary realm. It''s simple to say, but there are only a few that can be done. Ye Xiwen''s accumulation has really reached a terrible level. Even if the experts in the legendary realm try their best, they can''t kill Ye Xiwen immediately. Ye Xiwen even has a certain possibility to escape. Although it is not enough, he wants to break through to the half step legendary realm. Only when he reaches this realm can he stand out in the so-called assessment. There must be a reason why so many people remain in the half step legendary realm. However, ye Xiwen knows that food should be eaten one mouthful at a time and things should be done step by step. Now that it has been decided, ye Xiwen decided to make a breakthrough in this area. He only said a word of Dharma protection to Ye Mo and the little book demon. Ye Mo and the little book demon began to get nervous. This is the world of books. There are many book demons. Although not all book demons will run from one book to another, Because it''s almost as difficult as running from one world to another, that''s the concept, but it''s not impossible. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen will break through here, but since Ye Xiwen has said so, there is nothing to say. Ye Mo immediately commanded Tianyuan mirror to hover over Ye Xiwen''s mind, and hung down blood curtains to wrap Ye Xiwen in it. The little book demon was not far away, and his gratitude to Ye Xiwen was beyond measure. It was precisely because of Ye Xiwen''s pity that he was able to go from a small book demon with the highest truth and the lowest status to this point, The true Tao jiuzhong is even enough to apply to yiyuanzong to get out of the library. As a disciple of yiyuanzong, it appears. I don''t know if it''s possible to achieve it in this life just by relying on his words. In other words, ye Xiwen has changed his fate. Can he not be grateful to Ye Xiwen? After ye Xiwen sat down and asked them to protect the Dharma, he took out one of the two corpse cores in the half step legendary realm. Suddenly, a magnificent corpse gas gushed out and rose into the sky, as if to turn the original country of the demon world into a country of death. It is needless to say that the horror of the dead corpse in the half step legendary realm is still terrible, although only the corpse core is left now. The ripples of corpse Qi spread out in an instant. Ye Xiwen moved slowly and Zhenyuan began to absorb the energy contained in the corpse core. Of course, they were filtered and purified by Tianyuan mirror to the point that ye Xiwen could absorb. Although some of the energy was removed, the corpse core in the half legendary state, For ye Xiwen, who is just a warrior in the Seven Realms of the true Tao, it is still a huge terror. As time went by, the fluctuation of the huge corpse core attracted the attention of some old book demons. "This man is so strong and arrogant. The countries of these self righteous demons have been destroyed!" "This is just a mere realm of truth. You can be so strong!" "Gaga, I smell this corpse Qi. I feel that my skills have improved greatly. Is it really the luck of my corpse demon!" At this time, a huge dead terror figure appeared on a bookshelf not far away He looked greedily at the corpse core in Ye Xiwen''s hand under the protection of Tianyuan mirror. You know, he was cultivated by a Book demon in the secret book of corpse Taoism. Although he was still a Book demon in essence, he cultivated corpse Qi. However, in this library, where can I find so many corpse Qi to cultivate, but now when I saw the corpse core in Ye Xiwen''s hand, I immediately felt that his fortune had come, As long as you can kill Ye Xiwen and seize the corpse core, you can really reach the most critical step, half step legend. Really step into the ranks of the top Book demons in the whole library. "Jie Jie, the corpse core is mine!" A shrill cry of the corpse devil came from the distance, a terrible corpse gas swept through, and a big hand in the sky grabbed Ye Xiwen. "Stop!" At this time, the little book demon immediately started. He wouldn''t watch the corpse demon start against Ye Xiwen. In an instant, the mighty imperial fist blew out, and Zhendao jiuzhong was about to step into the perfect state of Zhendao. At this time, it was incisively and vividly reflected, as if the whole world had to obey his orders. This was a very terrible martial art. Ye Mo also became nervous immediately. This is a long-standing old devil who has trained in the corpse road. "Hey, hey, it''s up to you, little doll. I ate it with you!" The corpse demon suddenly screamed, changed its direction and grabbed the little book demon. The corpse demon is a solid book demon in the great fullness realm of Zhendao. Although the little book demon is only a little away from the great fullness realm of Zhendao, it still has an indelible gap in strength. Moreover, it is clear that this corpse demon is an extremely powerful expert in the great fullness realm of Zhendao. "Boom!" The terrible wave swept over the sky source mirror, the attack of the little book demon was burst in an instant, and the dark ghost claw of the corpse demon was caught at the little book demon in an instant. "Bang!" The little book demon''s arm was scratched and pulled out a huge wound, and the blood splashed out. Almost no whole arm was torn off. This is very terrible. If he slows down one step, it will be inevitable. "Tut tut!" The corpse devil''s pale face showed a cruel smile, licked the blood on his fingers and said, "Gaga, you taste good. I decided to eat you first. I''m swallowing the corpse core. From then on, I''ve stepped into a legend and swept invincible!" "As long as I''m here one day, you can''t succeed!" As like as two peas, the little book monster said firmly that it was a kind of magic way that came out of the life of the devil, just like what the devil used just now. If there is any difference, it is that the power of the little book monster is better than that of the devil. The evil spirit condensed into a virtual shadow of the devil emperor and killed the corpse in an instant. "It''s just a small skill. What you learned from those losers, you still want to deal with me. Only our corpse road is eternal!" The corpse devil Gaga giggled and burst out in an instant. This is a unique skill of corpse Taoism. It instantly reverses the six samsara. A terrible corpse force rippled wildly in it, breaking away from the six samsara and getting rid of the samsara. "Boom!" The virtual shadow of the demon emperor was blasted in an instant. Under the attack of the six samsara broken by the corpse force, there was no power to fight back. The skill of the corpse demon is much higher than that of the little book demon. Although there is only one realm, this realm determines a lot. "Jie Jie, here comes my corpse core!" The corpse demon was about to attack Tianyuan mirror. Suddenly, a spear flew into the air and swept into a tornado to nail him to the ground. He blasted the spear with a fist, turned his head and saw that it was the little book demon. He was immediately angry, his face turned red and roared: "since you want to die, I will help you. I will swallow you first to supplement my resentment, and then I will seize the corpse core to achieve my supreme corpse path!" A sinister ghost claw caught out in an instant, cut through the void and broke the resistance of the little book demon. Seeing that the little book demon was about to be killed, a loud shout came out: "stop!" A breath of terror and truth swept away in an instant. Then a big hand turned into a dragon claw in the void and covered it. "Boom!" The terrorist attack instantly pinched and burst the ghost claw. (to be continued) Chapter 274 "Boom!" The terrorist attack instantly pinched and burst the ghost claw. "Not timid!" Ye Xiwen stood up with a sneer. After completely absorbing the corpse core, ye Xiwen easily broke through the eight fold realm of the true Tao, which was easier than any breakthrough he had ever made in the past. If the realm is a water tank and the strength is water, in the past, ye Xiwen expanded the capacity of the water tank while adding water. It is conceivable that it is very difficult, but now the pool has been built, as long as it is continuously filled with water. With enough energy, ye Xiwen made a complete breakthrough. After breaking through the eightfold of the true Tao, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is that he can really sweep the full realm of the true Tao. His accumulation is too much and too strong, which can''t be comparable to anyone. "What''s going on?" The corpse demon Book demon obviously didn''t respond. What''s the matter? "Ah, you have absorbed the corpse core I want. You''re really looking for death. I''ll swallow you to make up for my loss!" The corpse demon was about to go mad. A chance to step into the legendary realm was destroyed by Ye Xiwen. That''s a half step legend. In the whole world, you can dominate and be an ancestor. Unless you encounter a legendary old monster deep in the library, you are invincible. The corpse fire suddenly appeared on the corpse devil''s hand, and began to burn. It was fluorescent, and a rotten smell came out. It spread all over the bone claws and grabbed Ye Xiwen. This kind of corpse fire is very insidious and may melt at any point, because his job is to light it with corpse water. "Die, die!" The corpse was mad and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. "Small skills!" Ye Xiwen sneered and stretched out his big hand. In an instant, Ba Ti Jue ran out. His whole body was covered with bronze color. He didn''t even use his gold body and grabbed it directly. Ye Xiwen covered the world like a reincarnation of a overlord. He caught the corpse on the fire in an instant. "Zizizi!" For a moment, the corpse fire wanted to burn and corrode Ye Xiwen''s hand, but even ye Xiwen''s skin was not worn. In an instant, ye Xiwen was annihilated and caught. The face of the little book demon on the side was unbelievable. The corpse fire was very insidious. This corpse demon was not the top in the library, but it was also a first-class expert. Among many book demons, it was also famous, especially his corpse fire, which had been famous for hundreds of years, but he couldn''t even burn through the skin of this senior brother, so he was directly caught and killed, It''s hard to imagine how strong this senior brother is. It was a great luck for him to follow Ye Xiwen, but he deserved it. If ye Xiwen didn''t look at his kindness, he couldn''t have given him so many benefits. "What, impossible!" The corpse devil saw that his corpse fire was caught and destroyed in an instant. He looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief, "impossible. The corpse way of the old ancestor is invincible!" "Invincible, by you? It''s far from enough!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Compared with the zombies in the legendary realm who were killed by him last time, the fire of this corpse demon on the corpse path is not a little worse. After all, people are the real corpse, and this corpse demon cultivates the book path, but it is still a Book demon in essence, which is not a kind at all. If these book demons don''t recognize this, their achievements will always be limited. "I want to see the secret of the corpse path!" Ye Xiwen also has a strong interest in the corpse way. If people are living and ghosts are dead, then zombies are sandwiched in the middle. Zombies are neither dead nor living. They should be said to be immortal creatures. Between heaven and earth, either life or death. Only zombies kill a decidedly different way out from the middle. They jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements. This is a completely different way and is broad and profound. "Shake the mountain seal!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly. In the void, a huge ribbon was formed in an instant. It was just the size of a person, but it was like a large mountain falling down. This is an extremely terrible scene. It feels like turning the earth over. The corpse demon is almost locked and can''t hide at all. Instantly pressed down! This is another inheritance that ye Xiwen got on Wanyao island and another amazing inheritance from the tomb slave old man. The name of this inheritance is fantianyin! It''s different from what ye Xiwen heard in his previous life. It''s a world shaking attack secret method. Ye Xiwen''s inheritance of the source of this secret method is also very vague. It''s only said that it''s a secret method handed down by a peerless strong man, and the attack is unparalleled. The secret method of turning over the sky seal is divided into three stages: shaking the mountain seal, overturning the sea seal and turning over the sky seal. Ye Xiwen also mastered a lot of the essence of it. However, with Ye Xiwen''s current skills, he can only shake the mountain seal. However, even if he can only shake the mountain seal, the power is outrageous. Similarly, the corpse demon in the great circle of the truth was smashed and killed. Although this has something to do with Ye Xiwen''s skill, it goes without saying that he is strong enough to shake the mountain seal. The corpse devil had a slow brain and finally reacted. Ye Xiwen was an expert he couldn''t provoke. At least he couldn''t provoke Ye Xiwen now. He grabbed his most proud corpse fire and couldn''t break through Ye Xiwen''s defense. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can explain the most exquisite corpse path theory for you, so that you can make rapid progress in the corpse path!" The corpse devil shouted quickly. "No need!" For others, this thing may have a certain attraction, but for ye Xiwen, who has a mysterious space, it has no attraction. "Boom!" With a terrible explosion, the corpse demon was smashed into a mass of essence. Ye Xiwen grabbed it with a big hand and threw it directly into the body of the little book demon. The little book demon quickly digested the essence. After a long time, the momentum of the little book demon suddenly stagnated, and then a more huge breath swept up. He finally stepped into the perfect realm of the truth. He himself is the nine peaks of the true Tao. He is only a little short of stepping into the great fullness of the true Tao, and ye Xiwen just helped him in advance. For these book demons, swallowing each other is also a good way to move forward. There is no need to worry about the realm. After all, many of these books record very high realm, and there is nothing at all. "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother!" The little book demon arched his hand and said that he meant it sincerely. Without Ye Xiwen, he would still be a little book demon climbing at the bottom. "If I take you out, will you?" Ye Xiwen asked, staring at the little book demon. "Yes, of course!" The little book demon hurriedly said that although the library is called a small world and very large, it is only a part of space debris in the final analysis. How can it be compared with the main world like Zhenwu world? He didn''t want to go out all the time from the moment he was born, but yiyuanzong set up this library and sent a very terrible expert to guard it, They have no chance to go out at all. Yiyuanzong is also afraid that the book demons formed by these various types of books will go out to be a disaster. If you want to go out, there is only one way, that is to take refuge in yiyuanzong and make great contributions to yiyuanzong. In addition, when you have reached your skills, you will have the opportunity to go out, really worship yiyuanzong, become a deacon in yiyuanzong, and even have a strong chance to become a younger brother of yiyuanzong. These are rare opportunities. However, such people are a minority after all. It is not possible for a Book demon to reach in a hundred years. For him, this is also an extravagant hope. He is just a Book demon that has just been born for decades. If he did not have ye Xiwen''s help and rely on himself, he would have no chance to become a complete realm of truth in his life. His gratitude to Ye Xiwen is naturally unspeakable. "Well, I established a faction outside called Qianyu Pavilion, but then, I will leave Yiyuan sect and go to a stronger Zhenwu school. I will find a place for you to be a true disciple, and you will sit in Qianyu Pavilion for me. How about it!" Ye Xiwen said, in fact, this is Ye Xiwen''s idea. After he left, there were no experts in Qianyu Pavilion soon. Now Qianyu Pavilion is a total of several Zhendao experts. It''s really enough for ordinary factions, but it''s far from the faction where a pro disciple is located. He just wants to cultivate this book demon and take the seat of Qianyu Pavilion instead of him. Then he can safely go to Zhenwu school. With an expert in the perfect realm of Zhendao, he is now reconciled with Chu Jingcai. Chu Jingcai takes care of him from time to time. With the help of Qingfeng mountain sub clan in Yiyuan sect, That one yuan sect can really be called as stable as Mount Tai. Of course, ye Xiwen pays more attention to its temperament. It may be that the noumenon is about a Book Promoting Moral loyalty. This book demon has a good temperament, which can be seen from the corpse demon''s raid just now. He would rather die than give up protecting Ye Xiwen. If not, ye Xiwen could not spend so much energy training him. "Yes, of course I do!" The little book demon nodded quickly. It''s a great good thing to go out, not to mention getting a place for true disciples. It''s pie in the sky. "Do you have a name?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Not yet!" The little book demon said with some embarrassment. "In that case, let me give you a name. In the future, you will be called Ye Shu, who is also a member of my Ye family!" (to be continued) Chapter 275 After killing the corpse demon, ye Xiwen didn''t go further. Although he wanted to sweep all the books, there were powerful book demons in the library. Many of these book demons were experts in the realm of half step legend and legend. These book demons Ye Xiwen was not an opponent, so he had to give up. However, for ye Xiwen, this trip to the library, Indeed, it has gained a lot. He went straight to the place where yiyuanzong recorded Zhenwu school and checked the records of Zhenwu school. It is said that Zhenwu school was established long, long ago after human ancestors came to Zhenwu world. In order to resist the attacks of many monsters, they inherited the martial arts. The history is very, very long. No one knows when it began. Because of previous wars and other reasons, there have been many fractures in human history. Many things are buried in the dust of history, and no one knows. It can almost be said that the large and small forces in the southern region and even the whole Zhenwu world have more or less roots with Zhenwu school. Many forces were founded after the disciples of Zhenwu school came out. It can be seen that Zhenwu school has a high status. Generally speaking, the introduction of Zhenwu University was very general, and there was no particularly detailed introduction, which disappointed Ye Xiwen. However, in the end, it was better than not knowing anything. But this time is also the time to go back. After ye Xiwen made up his mind, he went out with Ye Shu. The book demon can''t leave the library easily unless he makes enough contributions. However, who is Ye Xiwen? He is a disciple and is destined to become a big man in yiyuanzong in the future. It''s not a problem to take ye Shu away. The credits Ye Shu needs to make to leave can be exchanged from the credits Ye Xiwen has made. Ye Xiwen has made many credits on Qianji Island, which can be converted into points. Ye Xiwen hasn''t had time to use these credits. Now he can take ye Shu away. "Do you really want to take him away?" The old man who guarded the library looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. What''s more, he looked at Ye Shu, who had undergone rapid changes in a few months. Ye Shu was also one of many book demons under his command. As long as he was a Book demon who took refuge, he knew it clearly, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a change in such a short time. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said. "With his current cultivation, he can really apply for secession!" The old man smiled and looked at Ye Shu with some satisfaction and said, "you have great fortune, and your future is unlimited!" "Thank your ancestors!" Ye Shu''s eyes were full of tears. Without this old man, these bottom Book demons could not live to the present. They were either captured as slaves by other powerful book demons or swallowed up by other book demons. The cruelty is more serious than the expedition between humans. "Ye Xiwen, this old guy is a Book demon. Tut Tut, he has achieved success in cultivation!" At this time, ye Mo''s voice came out. Ye Xiwen finally confirmed that the old man was indeed a Book demon with extremely high cultivation. He specially guarded the library and looked at countless Book demons large and small in the library. After ye Shu said goodbye to the old man, he followed Ye Xiwen. In addition to the library, this was the first time ye Shu came out of the library. He was more or less excited and looked around. After staying in that library for several months, ye Xiwen''s realm has been greatly sublimated. When ye Xiwen returned to Qianyu peak, he found that the whole Qianyu peak had been made by the wolf for a while. There had been many fairy birds and animals and many fairy grass treasures on Qianyu peak in more than a year, but in just three months, it was almost destroyed by this bastard. The first scene Ye Xiwen saw when he returned to Qianyu peak was that the little wolf was actually baking a fairy rabbit. Ye Xiwen slapped him directly and blew him away. Are these immortal birds and animals for him to eat? During this time, because ye Xiwen brought the little wolf back, although he caused a lot of harm to the immortal birds and animals on Qianyu peak, no one dared to stop the bastard. Of course, in fact, the whole Qianyu peak couldn''t find anything to stop the existence of the little wolf. This little wolf itself is the eight fold realm of the true Tao. In just a few months, it has directly jumped to the great and complete realm of the true Tao, which makes Ye Xiwen angry. According to Ye Mo''s private guess, although the little wolf is very deep about his life experience, ye Mo guessed a little. I''m afraid that together with the noble cubs in the little wolf, they may be ancient Tianting. Before the collapse, some strong people buried their offspring and preserved them, but time passed too long and slowly consumed some things, However, the blood of these cubs should be extremely noble and invaluable, and their future is unlimited. In particular, this little wolf, unlike other cubs whose memory has been erased by time, may still retain the memory of a long time ago, and the realm is still there. What does this mean? It means that this bastard is likely to grow up at an unimaginable speed. There are no realm bottlenecks. The only difference is accumulation. Just accumulate the strength lost by time. In addition, these cubs are of noble blood, and their talents are unimaginable. The progress in the future will be very fast. The events in the past three months have thoroughly verified Ye Mo''s guess. Ye Xiwen has learned many things in the library and experienced many battles before he can reach the eight fold of the true Tao. His combat effectiveness is comparable to the great perfection of the true Tao, but this bastard will be full of the true Tao after eating and drinking on Qianyu peak. However, ye Xiwen is just talking about it. There are too many demons in the world. Some people are born true, and some demons are born legends. However, talent and blood are not the only factor determining success. Over this period of time, ye Xiwen has stepped on how many talents. Even if he was born a legend, his heart for reaching the top has never changed. "Can you do less harm to your own people?" Ye Xiwen said something speechless. "It''s a waste not to eat anyway!" The wolf was fanned by Ye Xiwen and ran back slowly, "I''m not the only one eating. Don''t be so stingy!" "But are you like this? I almost ate it. If I come back later, will you eat these immortal birds and animals!" Ye Xiwen is very angry and funny. Originally, he just wanted to check the information of Zhenwu school. He just thought he would come back soon and left him. Who knows that this bastard has caused so many things to him after spending a long time in the library. Ye Xiwen returned to his palace and invited Ye Feng and ye Ruxue. "Little brother, you not only gave us parents Ye''s face this time, but also gave us a big long face!" Ye Ruxue patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder and laughed. Ye Xiwen smiled. Ye Ruxue was still the same and had not changed much. However, this was his cherished family affection and would not change because of the change of his strength and identity. "I heard that the hateful eighth prince was killed by you?" Ye Ruxue asked. Although she knew the news of the death of the eighth prince, ye Ruxue''s teeth were still itchy. Before, the eighth Prince threatened Ye Xiwen to use Ye Xiwen as a stepping stone. Not only did she not pay attention to Ye Xiwen, but also she had to die against Ye Xiwen, which made ye Ruxue, who has always had a good relationship with Ye Xiwen, want to die. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength has far exceeded her, in her eyes, ye Xiwen is still the former Ye Xiwen. Or her brother, that''s all. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen told them about the fierce battle. Both of them were surprised. Although Ye Xiwen said it was an understatement, they would not listen as an understatement. With the six levels of truth and the eight levels of truth, none of Ye Xiwen had an advantage, let alone two. The danger of the war was unimaginable, He was hit hard several times and nearly died. Ye Xiwen looks very beautiful outside. He is the shortest person in history who has been upgraded to a pro disciple. He is majestic, but who can think of how many battles of life and death ye Xiwen has experienced and how many times he has fought to be today. "Big brother, second sister, I thought for a moment. I want to go to Zhenwu school!" Ye Xiwen said, saying his real purpose of inviting them over this time. "What, are you going to Zhenwu university?" Ye Feng said. "You know?" Ye Xiwen asked strangely that although Zhenwu school is well-known in the Zhenwu world, it is only known to strong people above a certain level. For ordinary inner disciples, core disciples and even most Zhenchuan disciples, Zhenwu school is a legend for them, and it is just a legend. They can''t touch it at all, In fact, ye Xiwen just knew about it. It can be seen that the reputation of Zhenwu school only exists in the ears of some strong people. (to be continued) Chapter 276 "Well, recently, things about Zhenwu school have been making a lot of noise in Zong!" Ye Feng said, "recently, most people in the sect have been discussing this matter. It is said that some people have come from Zhenwu school and want to take some of our Yiyuan sect''s Pro disciples and some Zhendao''s full true disciples to the examination!" "Zhenwu academy sent someone here in person?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, our yiyuanzong actually has something to do with Zhenwu University. There are also elders in Zhenwu University. That''s why someone came to pick up elder martial brother Qi and they went to Zhenwu university this time!" Ye Feng said. This is the difference in treatment. In fact, Zhenwu university is open to recruit people this time, not only a series of forces such as yiyuanzong, but also many small forces. Naturally, these forces are not so lucky. If they want to join Zhenwu University, they must solve it by themselves. "It is said that even the leader has sent out to entertain them!" Ye Feng said, "but I''ve also heard of the requirements and standards of Zhenwu University. It''s too early for you to go now, little brother. You can go again in time next time!" "I have a reason to go. I''m going to go this time!" Ye Xiwen said. "Little brother, you really want to go!" Ye Ruxue said reluctantly. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen won''t see her for a long time. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said firmly. "By the way, there is another thing. There will be a gathering of true disciples in two days. Elder martial brother Chu has sent the invitation. If you are there at that time, I''ll let you attend it!" Ye Feng looked at Ye Xiwen and said that originally, they were all unreachable true disciples. Now ye Xiwen is going to attend their party. Ye Feng clenched his fist. His younger brother has become outstanding, and he can''t be too far away. Now Ye Feng''s cultivation is not slow at all. He has reached the state of congenital eight fold. I believe that the truth is just a matter of time, and it is likely to step into the realm of the truth before he is 30. Such progress must not be slow. Except him, ye Ruxue, The progress of Chang sun Yuyin and others is not slow at all. They have lived up to the title of the strongest newcomer in decades. They are very strong. In a twinkling of an eye, two years have passed, and it will soon be time for a new generation of newcomers to join. Ye Feng and others have finally evolved from newcomers to old people, but at this time, ye Xiwen is leaving. "Well, I will, but if I go to Zhenwu University, you will be responsible for Qianyu Pavilion in the future!" Ye Xiwen said. "But now Chu Jingcai and I are basically reconciled. They won''t deliberately suppress you. You can also go to him for help at a critical time!" Now that they know Zhenwu University, they should know what it means for Chu Jingcai to break through the legendary realm at this time. "In addition, I have found a powerful helper for you. He is a Book demon. He is in the perfect realm of the true Tao. He will join the Qianyu Pavilion as a true disciple in the future!" Ye Xiwen said. "Little brother, you have considered it very carefully!" Ye Feng said that there was an expert from the perfect realm of Zhendao. Even in the whole Yiyuan sect, Qianyu Pavilion can be said to be as stable as Mount Tai. Unless it was the hands-on disciple like Chu Jingcai, otherwise, the general trouble can be handled. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. After seeing Ye Feng off, ye Xiwen announced the closure again. Naturally, Ye Feng and Ye Feng will deal with the matter of Qianyu Pavilion. Ye Xiwen won''t intervene. He just does some guarantee work. However, when ye Xiwen announced the closure, he didn''t really go to the closure. What can he close for such two days? He was just thinking about what kind of gathering of true disciples would be held at this time? However, no matter what ye Xiwen thought, time passed day by day, and soon it was time for the zhenzhuan disciples'' assembly. Ye Xiwen took the little wolf to the moon watching peak. The party was on a peak of the moon watching peak. It was initiated by Chu Jingcai. Of course, it should be entertained by his half landlord. Chu Jingcai was not a disciple of the moon watching peak, but now he has become the master of the moon watching peak and the eldest disciple of the moon watching peak. This signal is already very obvious, because the leaders of previous dynasties can only come out of the moon watching peak, and Chu Jingcai was not a disciple of the moon watching peak, but now he has become the master of the moon watching peak. The signal is already very obvious, Chu Jingcai is almost a candidate for the next leader. Maybe decades, maybe a hundred years later, Chu Jingcai will become the leader of yiyuanzong. But it has nothing to do with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not interested in the leader. At this time, hundreds of zhenzhuan disciples came at the invitation of Chu Jingcai. It can be said that there were a lot of talents at that time. Many zhenzhuan disciples who had been closed for many years also went out of the customs this time to attend the party. This is the first activity arranged by Chu Jingcai as the next leader. No one dares not to give face. Seeing that Chu Jingcai is going to become the next leader, no one wants to make any mistakes at this juncture. "Elder martial brother Ye!" "Elder martial brother Ye!" "Have you seen elder martial brother Ye!" "It turned out that he was elder martial brother Ye. Sure enough, he was young but handsome!" "The pro disciple in his twenties has broken our record of yiyuanzong. Even elder martial sister Hua doesn''t have it so fast!" Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan have been promoted to be their own disciples, so their generations have naturally grown up. In this world, their strength is respected. Ye Xiwen''s status is higher than them, and their strength is far stronger than them. Everyone shows great respect. Ye Xiwen looked. In the deepest place, several figures sat on the stone seat and talked happily. Two of the women are particularly eye-catching and peerless. They are like immortals coming to earth. One of them is Hua Menghan, and the other one is shuibiyi, another woman among the six Pro disciples, Shuiyan basket. Different from Hua Menghan''s faint temperament of rejecting people thousands of miles away, the hookah basket has a smile on her face and looks very friendly. Next to the hookah basket and Hua Menghan is Qi Feifan. Qi Feifan''s face is the same as before with a sunny smile, reflecting with golden eyes and hair. Next to Qi Feifan, there is a man with a straight face and a yellow robe. He is another of the six Pro disciples. Huang Luochen and Qi Feifan are just another temperament. One is the sunshine and the other is the iceberg cold cave. Around them was Chu Jingcai, who claimed to be half the master. His Chinese robe set off the momentum of taking charge of everything. Although he converged well, ye Xiwen could see it. But among these pro disciples, there are two men with a bit of pride on their faces. One of them is about 20 years old, dressed in colorful brocade robes, with a handsome face, but with a trace of pride on his face, especially when looking at the disciples of one people and one yuan sect. The other man was almost the same as the man, dressed in white robes, tall and straight, with a somewhat proud look on his face. "Younger martial brother Ye is coming!" Chu Jingcai had sharp eyes and immediately welcomed Ye Xiwen. They had already found Ye Xiwen''s arrival. But this time Chu Jingcai was the Lord and should be welcomed by him. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Chu!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen your senior brothers and sisters!" Among the people present, almost all the time of practice is above Ye Xiwen. Even Hua Menghan, the most junior of his own disciples, is far above Ye Xiwen. "Younger martial brother ye, let me introduce you. These two are younger martial brother Li Fei and younger martial brother Gu Yun of Zhenwu school!" Chu Jingcai introduced Ye Xiwen. "Speaking of it, younger martial brother Li Fei''s grandfather himself is a disciple of my yiyuanzong, and he has a good fate with us!" Chu Jingcai said. The man in the colorful robe is Li Fei, and the other is Gu Yun. Each of them is brilliant, young talents and heroes. It''s just a trace of arrogance that makes Ye Xiwen a little unhappy. "Younger martial brother Huang is going to Zhenwu school this time, thanks to younger martial brother Li Fei!" Chu Jingcai said with a smile. Anyway, he didn''t participate in the assessment of Zhenwu university this time, so it doesn''t matter. Li Fei nodded and looked a little proud. "Shit, what a fart!" The wolf whispered to Ye Xiwen that it was rare that the two sides reached the same view at this time. "I want to throw him a face!" Ye Mo''s voice also came out in time. "Hahaha, younger martial brother ye, you and younger martial brother Li Fei are the same age, and they are also the rare outstanding Chu Junjie of the younger generation. Younger martial brother Li Fei also comes from my yiyuanzong. We should communicate and get closer!" Chu Jingcai said with a smile. "Communication is close to me. I think it''s OK. What''s up, Chu Junjie? I think some of them don''t live up to their names!" Gu Yun said faintly, with a bit of disdain in his tone. Obviously, he didn''t recognize Ye Xiwen''s name. "Maybe it''s good in your southeast region, but it''s nothing for our Zhenwu school!" Gu Yun said that he didn''t pay attention to the young experts in the southeast region at all. In the whole southern region, the southeast region is an insignificant place, while Zhenwu University gathers talents from the whole southern region, which is better or worse. "Shit, this bastard is more arrogant than Prince Ben!" The wolf said angrily, but someone was more arrogant than him. Qi Feifan and others suddenly changed their faces. (to be continued) Chapter 277 This is not only about ye Xiwen, but even the experts in the whole southern region despise it. Li Fei didn''t speak, but he obviously agreed. Although his ancestors also went out from the one yuan sect, they didn''t mean to come back. Even in the ten countries of the southeast region, yiyuanzong can only be regarded as above the medium level, let alone in the whole southern region. It can not be ranked at all, and even out of the great Yue country. Few people know the name except the southeast region. He said it lightly, but the people of yiyuanzong flashed anger on their faces, whether there was a gap or not, but this was a map gun, which immediately blasted all the yiyuanzong disciples. "Shit, more arrogant than Prince Ben. I really want to slap him!" The little wolf''s mind came and scolded. It was obvious that he couldn''t stand Gu Yun, who was more arrogant than him. Ye Xiwen''s face is not very good. If other people were accidentally injured by map guns, he was completely bombed. Ye Xiwen saw that Gu Yun was only under the age of 50, but he was already at the peak of the great perfection of the true Tao. Among the people Ye Xiwen had met, maybe emperor Chen could beat him. The strength of Zhenwu school is really not built. The other Li Fei is already in the legendary realm. No wonder he is so proud and his strength is not generally strong. At this age, it really has a certain foundation to achieve such accomplishments. Qi extraordinary''s face on one side smiled more brightly. People familiar with him knew that he was angry, and he was very angry. "Younger martial brother Gu, it''s hard to say. The world is so big that there is no genius. Maybe younger martial brother Ye is really a genius!" Li Fei came out to make a round, but his tone was still very flat. Ye Xiwen simply ignored him and sat directly on a chair next to him, acting like a bigger brand than him. Chu Jingcai smiled bitterly. He was so arrogant that he met a hairy hedgehog. He really came whenever he shouldn''t. He also knows Ye Xiwen''s temper. Among the original four Pro disciples, Qi Feifan has always been the one who made friends with Ye Xiwen, and he has always been the one who is opposite to Ye Xiwen. Sometimes he even feels that there is an inevitable war between them, so he knows something about ye Xiwen''s past. Ye Xiwen is a hairy hedgehog. If you don''t touch him, you''ll be fine. But if you touch him, it''s over. He is definitely an immortal Lord. He has no pride, but he has absolute pride. But the other one is also a proud Lord. Can it be good if the two sides meet together? Sure enough, Li Fei''s face became ugly as soon as he saw that ye Xiwen didn''t give him face at all. "Come and sit down, please come here today, just to wash the dust for younger martial brother Li Fei and younger martial brother Gu Yun. This time they have come thousands of miles to work hard for our yiyuanzong!" Chu Jingcai said. Chu Jingcai was also a good dancer, and the atmosphere slowly mobilized. However, after Gu Yun''s indiscriminate opening of map cannons just now, not to mention Ye Xiwen and others, even the true disciples who were affected by the pond fish did not have a good face. They were also the pride of heaven in Yiyuan sect. They were both confident and proud. They would not be happy if they were blasted. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about anything. Chu Jingcai was allowed to mobilize the atmosphere. He was just communicating with Ye mo. "Any one of the Zhenwu schools is so good. It is worthy of being the top school in the southern region!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s OK, but people hate it!" Ye Mo said. However, although Ye Xiwen was a little upset about Li Fei and Gu Yun, at the thought that there might be many young experts in the whole Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen was immediately excited and there were many opponents who could let go. More than one genius is prone to demons. Ye Xiwen is not afraid. On the contrary, he is quite excited. In the distance, Chu Jingcai was playing the piano gently with his hands, just like clouds and flowing water. The water was tinkling and pleasant. Chu Jingcai''s attainments in the Qin road were extraordinary, attracting hundreds of birds to land and chirp around him. Everyone was intoxicated by the sound of the piano. Only the little wolf didn''t care about anything. These wonderful sounds couldn''t enter his ears at all. He ate them as if there were no one else. "Quiet noise!" Suddenly, Gu Yun''s cold hum came not far away, and then a divine awn was thrown out in an instant and blasted at the little wolf. The little wolf seemed to eat seriously, but his action response was not slow at all. He immediately jumped up and shouted, "your uncle, you want to kill, shit!" Ye xiwenteng got into a fight and looked at Gu Yun with a bad face. The little wolf''s action was quite big. It really meant something bad, but the other party''s hand was dead, which was clearly aimed at him. "This dog is so smart? That''s interesting!" Gu Yun didn''t think he had any problems at all. Instead, he was amazed at the little wolf''s wisdom and ability to speak human words. "You are the dog. Your whole family is a dog!" The little wolf seemed to have been caught with a painful foot. Gu Yun''s face immediately pulled down, looked at Ye Xiwen gloomily and said, "younger martial brother ye, is this the dog you trained? If you can''t teach the dog, let me help you!" "Your uncle, who dares to teach the prince, I teach you almost!" The little wolf was unwilling to show weakness and shouted the calf of an unknown monster. "Hum!" Gu Yun snorted coldly and shot in an instant. Shenmang roared towards the wolf in an instant. Before the little wolf made a move, ye Xiwen appeared in front of the little wolf. It was like a blink. With a big hand, he directly grabbed Gu Yun''s divine awn. "Why, you want to protect the dog?" Gu Yun said with an unhappy look on his face. He was obviously dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen''s cutting out. "Your family is a dog!" The little wolf roared unafraid. If ye Xiwen hadn''t stood up, he would have torn up the bastard just now. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "shelter? You''re wrong. I don''t want to protect him, but I want to ask you for an explanation. What does it mean to start at him!" "He''s too noisy!" Gu Yun also raised his face and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. "It''s too noisy, good. I don''t think you''re too noisy!" Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink and shot at Gu Yun in an instant. With a buzz, ye Xiwen''s skin turned into a bronze color. With one palm, he grabbed out endless golden light and pressed towards Gu Yun. "Hey, two younger martial brothers..." Chu Jingcai stood up and was about to reconcile the contradiction between them. Suddenly, he just felt a strong pressure on himself. It was Li Fei beside him. Li Fei said, "elder martial brother Chu, why worry? I also want to see how good the experts in the southeast region can be!" Chu Jing was just about to attack. At this time, he saw Qi Feifan passing a message to him: "it''s not urgent. It''s hard to say who teaches who!" If among these people here, Qi Feifan must know ye Xiwen better. Gu Yun wants to teach Ye Xiwen a lesson and revenge Ye Xiwen for not giving face just now, but ye Xiwen is a fuel-saving lamp. In the end, it''s hard to say who teaches who! Chu Jingcai sat down and looked at the venue. He was ready to take action at any time. Anyway, he was the only expert in the legendary realm. No one could stop him if he wanted to take action. Many true disciples have also seen their actions. Ye Xiwen''s actions have long been noticed by them. They are secretly happy. Gu Yun and Li Fei are too arrogant. Aren''t they from a true martial arts school? What''s the big deal? Arrogant and domineering. Although many of these people are not used to seeing ye Xiwen, Gu Yun''s indiscriminate map cannon just now makes him even more unpopular. What''s more, ye Xiwen''s war was a World War I that represented their one yuan sect and even the dignity of the ten countries in the southeast region. One is the favored son of Zhenwu school! One is a genius with a rising reputation in ten countries in the southeast region! "Hum!" Gu Yun snorted coldly. He also followed him and turned into a light beam to kill Ye Xiwen. With one punch, he directly blasted Ye Xiwen''s divine awn and rushed directly in front of Ye Xiwen. This is the first time that ye Xiwen has been so easy to defuse the attack. It is worthy of being from Zhenwu University. It is indeed enough to be at the top of the same level. Ye Xiwen took another shot, turned his palm into a dragon''s claw, and immediately grabbed it out. It was like a dark cloud covering the top, and immediately pressed it up. "Boom!" Like a terrible explosion, the power of terror swept out the tide of terror and swept out in circles around. Seeing this, Chu Jingcai quickly fixed a site according to the law of space and stopped all the afterwaves inside. Suddenly, those true disciples around him looked terrified. Both of them were too scary. They tried their best, and the afterwaves could hurt them. Although they are the same realm of true Tao, the gap between the two sides is like a world apart. "Crackling!" The terrible collision between the two sides, such as the wind and residual clouds, patted on the confinement of that space, which was too terrible. The mountain ground in the space is directly swept away, and immediately becomes bare. (to be continued) Chapter 278 The aftermath of terror is still sweeping away. No one can imagine that it was blasted out by the master of Zhendao. These two people are too terrible. Gu Yun''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to catch his fist. Even if an easy master of the great circle of Zhendao took his fist, he would be directly knocked down. "Chih!" Gu Yun roared and rushed forward like a streamer. His fist was wrapped with endless divine awns, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and Sheng Sheng fell down. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen put out his hand, turned it into a dragon claw and blasted it up again. "Boom!" The collision between the two sides once again set off a terrible light, sweeping out layer by layer like waves. Gu Yun was very strong. No wonder he was so rampant. However, ye Xiwen''s face did not change, but he killed him again. This time, ye Xiwen tried his best to kill him. A mountain as terrible as Mount Tai was instantly pressed down on the left and the right. Both are unparalleled martial arts. Ye Xiwen instantly defeated Gu Yun''s fist strength, and Gu Yun was startled back several steps. What secret method is this? How can it be so terrible. However, Gu Yun immediately returned to his senses and could not let Ye Xiwen continue to attack and kill. In an instant, a fist came, as if it was going to break through the sky, and the terrible fist power shook. The air collapsed in a large area and across the sky, and the fist force bombarded it. Ye Xiwen turned his right hand and directly knocked Shanyin down. In a moment, Gu Yun''s fist strength was shattered. The fist strength seemed to be under some terrible pressure and was crushed by Shengsheng town. That was the law of the earth, which was condensed to shake Shanyin''s weight and swept down. After shaking Shanyin instantly smashed his fist strength, he rushed to Gu Yun. "Bang!" Being hit by a shaking mountain seal is not much better than being hit by a mountain falling from the sky. "Poof!" Gu Yun''s blood gushed out, and his body was blown out. "How dare you hurt me!" Gu Yun roared again and again, and a terrible howl burst into the sky. Gu Yun adjusted his figure in mid air, stepped on his feet, turned into a light, and instantly killed Ye Xiwen. His body was almost unimaginable. In that light, a huge fist came out in a flash, and came towards Ye Xiwen. What a fast speed! Gu Yun''s body method is almost to the extreme. If ye Xiwen doesn''t spread the wings of the devil, he can only barely keep up. He can have such self-confidence and such pride is not unreasonable. Maybe he can achieve immeasurable achievements in the future. "Is that the only way?" Ye Xiwen sneered and ran the bully body. He immediately welcomed him. No matter how fast he was, it would be useful if he could hurt him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle between the two sides collapsed the air in the void and burst. "Both of them are strong. It''s almost certain that they will become legends in the future!" Huang Luochen on one side said that although it was only a battle in the realm of true Tao, the potential shown by both sides surprised him as an expert. "Unexpectedly, there are such experts in the southeast region. It''s not too bad to compete with Gu Yun in Zhenwu University!" Li Fei said with some exclamation, but his tone was still very poor. "It''s terrible. See? No matter how Gu Yun attacks, ye Xiwen can''t be hurt at all!" "Yes, that is to say, no matter what Gu Yun does, he is doing useless work. There is no way to hurt Ye Xiwen!" "But in the same way, ye Xiwen can''t catch up with Gu Yun''s speed. Both of them have practiced one aspect to the extreme. Neither of them can help each other!" "Is that all you have? Is this the only level of talent in Zhenwu university?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He was incomparable. His physique was terrible. He didn''t even use his gold body. Shaking mountain seals formed on his hands and smashed them. Gu Yun didn''t dare to connect them. He knew the horror of shaking mountain seals. "Hum, don''t talk big. Even if I can''t hurt you, you can''t hurt me!" Gu Yun snorted coldly and said that he was more vigorous and confident than before. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. He was just a peerless genius in a rural place like the southeast region. What can a genius be? Even if he has talent, he is also a genius, and he grew up in a place like Zhenwu University, It''s normal to sweep anyone. However, after the real fight, it was found that ye Xiwen''s terror and his physical body were too strong. No matter how he attacked, it seemed that it was difficult to hurt Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s movements were easy. It was obvious that he hadn''t tried his best, which made him more or less oppressed. He is really not good at attacking, especially compared with his speed, his attack is much worse. Ye Xiwen is much more frightening than him. He is unparalleled in flesh, integrates attack and defense, and shakes the mountain seal. If he hadn''t been slower than him, he couldn''t last so long. Can there really be any genius in such a small place as the southeast region? "Really?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The way to defeat a man and make him completely frustrated is to defeat him with undisputed strength where he is best at. After ye Xiwen, the devil''s wings in divine clothes suddenly appeared. Now they are wearing divine clothes. Ye Xiwen is not afraid that they can recognize it. Naturally, they have no scruples when using it. Ye Xiwen''s momentum was as boundless as the vast sea. "Whew!" Ye Xiwen kicked at his feet, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the field. "What kind of magic power is this? How can it be so fast?" In the eyes of all Zhendao disciples, ye Xiwen even lost his trace. They couldn''t even keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. They knew that ye Xiwen didn''t disappear, but it was too fast for them to see. However, even Qi Feifan and other experts in the realm of legend and legend looked at Ye Xiwen with a shocked face. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s wings could burst out such great power, which made Ye Xiwen, who had always been slower than Gu Yun, surpass Gu Yun''s speed in an instant. This made up for ye Xiwen''s last short board. Li Fei looked at Ye Xiwen with an unbelievable expression. What magic power is this? How can it be so terrible and so fast? Even Gu Yun''s body method can''t keep up. In this way, ye Xiwen has no weakness at all. At this time, Li Fei doesn''t know where. Ye Xiwen''s strength is afraid to far exceed Gu Yun''s. even in the field of speed that Gu Yun is best at, ye Xiwen has been completely killed by Ye Xiwen, which is a terrible speed. Li Fei immediately began to interfere with Ye Xiwen. At this time, he felt a strong pressure firmly pressing him on his seat and couldn''t move at all. At this time, Chu Jingcai''s voice came from his ear: "younger martial brother Li, I''d better have a good look. I also want to see the power of the young generation of strong people in Zhenwu school!" Li Fei''s face suddenly turned blue, because this was what he had just said. Now Chu Jingcai returned the original words, and the meaning was already very obvious. Chu Jingcai finished this sentence and immediately felt much happier. He was blocked by Li Fei just now. Now he finally gave a tone. For a time, he looked at Ye Xiwen much more pleasing to the eye. "Bang!" With a loud noise, a figure in the air was kicked out in an instant. It was Gu Yun. Gu Yun was caught up by Ye Xiwen in an instant. He kicked out from the state of body method. His body immediately flew upside down and fell to the ground. His eyes were full of incredible look, and a mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely. "It''s impossible!" Gu Yun looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. How could ye Xiwen''s speed be so fast? Gu Yun was unwilling to immediately re-enter the past, one punch at a time, to break the world and restart chaos. But ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless. He looked coldly at Gu Yun who flew over and directly smashed the mountain seal without even superfluous action. Gu Yun wanted to attack and kill Ye Xiwen again, but he was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s mountain seal. "Boom!" Gu Yun was hit to the ground by Sheng Sheng, and a human shaped hole was hit on the ground. "It''s terrible. Gu Yun can''t escape Ye Xiwen''s attack at all. Ye Xiwen''s speed is all turned on!" "OK, well done, step on that bird man, his uncle''s!" The little wolf on one side shouted for fear that the world would not be chaotic. This bastard who was more arrogant than him at the beginning was a thorn in his eye. Many of the true disciples nearby are speechless looking at the wolf. They don''t know where ye Xiwen found the best goods, but no one dares to look down upon Ye Xiwen. Although it was only a moment just now, everyone can see that this wolf is also very unusual. Gu Yun''s speed is almost to the extreme. This wolf can avoid his attack, This alone is better than many people. "The disciples of Zhenwu school are just like this. They are not as divine as the legend!" Ye Xiwen sneered, turned and left. Gu Yun was really strong, so he was so proud. Maybe if it was someone else, it would not be his opponent, but he met Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is in this realm, enough to sweep everything. Li Fei in the back was so angry that his face was blue, but he couldn''t make a move because he was blocked by Chu Jingcai. Although his strength was very strong, there was nothing comparable with Chu Jingcai who had broken through the legendary realm. Ye Xiwen didn''t look back and left the scene with the wolf. (to be continued) Chapter 279 The battle between Ye Xiwen and Gu Yun soon spread in yiyuanzong, especially those true disciples, who almost all favor Ye Xiwen. Gu Yun''s behavior of opening map guns completely angered many true disciples of yiyuanzong. Although they couldn''t do it, ye Xiwen hit Gu Yun''s confidence, Whether he was good at it or not, he was defeated by Ye xiwensheng face to face. This feeling makes them feel dark and cool. At this time, ye Xiwen is his own person, and Gu Yun is an outsider. Ye Xiwen''s doing so makes them feel very happy. At that time, Li Fei''s face was hard to imagine, which made many disciples of Yiyuan sect happy. Their ancestors also went out from Yiyuan sect. Do they need to be so arrogant? As everyone knows, he despises Yiyuan sect, which even his own ancestors despise! "Don''t you see that Gu Yun is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He is completely trampled by Ye Xiwen, and all his pride is discounted!" "Yes, the disciples of Zhenwu school are just so. Do you need to be so proud?" "But Gu Yun is nothing at all in Zhenwu school. He''s just a worker disciple. He''s arrogant. He really thinks he''s a person!" "However, the Zhenwu school is really powerful. Although Gu Yun was beaten by Ye Xiwen and almost had no power to fight back, it''s not that he can''t fight, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. Ye Xiwen has just grown from a newcomer to the sect in two years. It''s a rare evil spirit in a thousand years!" "Well, I''ve also heard some true martial brothers say that Gu Yun is really powerful. If ye Xiwen didn''t do it, zongnei would be able to beat his disciples. I don''t see many of them!" "But the growth speed of Ye Xiwen is too evil!" "And I heard that these two people came to recruit people from yiyuanzong who are qualified to go to Zhenwu school on behalf of Zhenwu school. If ye Xiwen turned against them, it won''t affect this matter!" The disciples of Yiyuan sect talked about it one after another. Anyway, they basically have nothing to do with Zhenwu school in their life, so they can discuss it recklessly. However, things soon became the same as what people were worried about. Finally, there was no name of Ye Xiwen on the list to go to Zhenwu school. This matter immediately added fuel to the fire and ignited the dissatisfaction of many Yiyuan sect disciples. The yiyuanzong disciples who were already very dissatisfied with them broke out completely. This sign of revenge for public and private affairs is really too obvious! But for this matter, no matter Ye Xiwen, yiyuanzong senior management, or Li Fei and others, did not make any response. On the main hall of Qianyu peak. "You''re too impulsive this time!" Ye Feng sighed and looked at his stubborn little brother. He could see that ye Xiwen must go to Zhenwu school, but now such a thing has happened, ye Xiwen can''t go to Zhenwu school. "That bastard deceived people too much!" The little wolf on one side said angrily that no one dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Such an arrogant person is really annoying. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak. If he was given a chance, he would clean up Gu Yun as well. "What are you going to do about Zhenwu school?" Ye Feng asked. "Don''t worry, I have another way. It''s a big deal. I''ll just assess from the bottom!" Ye Xiwen said that ye Xiwen would not be impulsive in doing so. In fact, there are two ways to enter Zhenwu school. One is to be taken away by people sent by Zhenwu school. However, it is only limited to some people who have something to do with Zhenwu school. If someone can do this in Zhenwu school, it is like opening a back door. In this way, they will certainly be able to enter Zhenwu school, although they have to be assessed, However, the purpose of the assessment is only to divide them into different levels of disciples according to their potential and strength. But for many people who have nothing to do with it, there is only one way, that is to take the HKCEE one year later and kill them bit by bit from the bottom. In this way, it is much more difficult. Basically, more than 95% of the martial artists should be eliminated, and only less than half of them can pass the examination. Compared with this big test, it''s better for someone to take it in, but because of his bad relationship with Li Fei and Gu Yun, the road has been completely blocked. Then ye Xiwen has only one way left, that is to take the exam with others. Compared with entering directly, this kind of examination is much more intense and cruel. Many geniuses are simply killed during the examination. This is a more intense expedition. Although most of the people who come to apply for the examination are small families or casual martial artists, it does not mean that they are not powerful. In fact, there are no geniuses. Many of them are much more powerful than the so-called geniuses of many big sects. A road paved with blood needs more energy than the genius of the big sect to reach the same level of strength. In previous lives, many people may think it''s unfair. Why do they have to go through more cruel expeditions to enter Zhenwu school. But in this world, no one thinks there is anything. The reason is very simple. Who makes your father not Li Gang, who makes you not divine descendant, and who makes you not a startling demon! Since there is nothing, you can fight a way out with your own hands, the invincible road paved with blood! At least he still has the mysterious space and ye Mo''s help. What''s he afraid of! Half a month later, yiyuanzong''s team to Zhenwu school finally set off. In addition to Huang Luochen, Qi Feifan and Shuiyan basket originally set, Hua Menghan also unexpectedly went to Zhenwu school. In addition, there are more than a dozen perfect disciples of Zhendao. It can be said that once these people leave, the whole elite of yiyuanzong will be transferred. However, fortunately, not only yiyuanzong, but also a large number of elites from other forces went to Zhenwu University. There were only Ye Xiwen and Chu Jingcai left among the six disciples of yiyuanzong, and the whole yiyuanzong was silent. However, because ye Xiwen stayed in the town, Qianyu pavilion has also been greatly developed. Many disciples want to join Qianyu Pavilion and get the protection of Ye Xiwen, one of the only two Pro disciples. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s strength has been extremely reflected in the previous battle with Gu Yun. Among the many disciples of yiyuanzong, except Chu Jingcai, no one should be able to resist Ye Xiwen''s existence. However, yiyuanzong did not change because of the departure of these people. Relatively, because of the departure of these elites, yiyuanzong''s combat power is even less. It may be nothing at ordinary times, but in this era of chaos caused by demon worship, it appears to be particularly lack of combat power. The demon cult chose to make trouble at this time. To a large extent, it also considered that a large number of elites would leave when Zhenwu University was opened, which was a good opportunity for them to get into trouble. ¡­¡­ A month passed quickly. It seems that because we know that the elites of all major forces have left, worshiping the demon cult has obviously increased the degree of chaos. Even ye Xiwen had to go out to exterminate some evil cult disciples who made trouble. Now there are only two disciples left. Chu Jingcai has to sit in the depths of Yiyuan sect and deal with all kinds of things of Yiyuan sect. Then only Ye Xiwen can go out everywhere. Some of the disciples worshiping the evil cult made a disturbance far more than the ordinary true disciples could suppress. Only Ye Xiwen took the initiative to suppress it. Originally, the five forces joined hands, so there are more than a dozen disciples at the half legendary level, but now they are all gone, except for those who are left, like Chu Jingcai, who are ready to take over the next leader, Ye Xiwen suddenly became the top figure among the younger generation. In this month, there were more than 20 strongholds of demon worship sect destroyed by Ye Xiwen alone. Ye Xiwen finally gained fame and really became famous in the great Yue State. On this day, the blue sky was cloudless, as if washed by water, and a streamer passed through the sky. Ye Xiwen stepped on the rainbow light and stood with a negative hand. Even with his strength comparable to the great and complete realm of the true Tao, he worked harder and harder to eliminate the demon worship sect. There were more and more experts of the demon worship sect. Ye Xiwen felt that he could not wait any longer. We must make another breakthrough! During this period, more than 20 disciples of demon cult were wiped out, and many resources were seized. More than 50000 elixirs were seized. Ye Xiwen''s accumulation is enough. It''s time to break through. Ye Xiwen''s realm is enough. In the middle of the library, his realm has been greatly improved. As long as there is enough energy, ye Xiwen''s promotion is not difficult. With another half step legend level corpse core, ye Xiwen is sure to leap directly from the eight fold of the true Tao to the great perfection of the true Tao. At that time, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness will have a real master who can really compete with the half step legend realm by leaps and bounds. At that time, ye Xiwen has really entered the top level, but it can only be the perfect level of the true Tao. To go further and reach the half step legendary level, ye Xiwen''s accumulation is not enough. However, if you want to find a way out from the experts of various sects and enter the Zhenwu school, these are inevitable. You must enter the half step legendary level, Ye Xiwen is more confident. (to be continued) Chapter 280 After ye Xiwen returned to yiyuanzong, he immediately began to close the door. This time, ye Xiwen will rush from the eightfold of the true Tao to the great perfection of the true Tao in one breath. At that time, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness will have an earth shaking change. Ye Xiwen has ordered no one to disturb Ye Xiwen, so no one will disturb Ye Xiwen. Even if there are some urgent tasks, no one will disturb Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s value is reflected in the great benefits that may be brought to Yiyuan sect in the future, not in the elimination of several strongholds of demon worship sect. It''s really necessary. There are a large number of elders, Even elder Yu Taihang can stand out. In this way, another month has passed, and the activities of worshiping the evil cult have become more and more frequent, and even began to attack large cities. The five major forces also began to intensify their crackdown, but in the face of the crackdown of the five major forces, the cult suddenly quieted down, just like before the storm. On this day, dark clouds covered the sky like Mount Tai. Suddenly, with a loud roar, yiyuanzong''s Mountain Gate began to shake, and a terrible force was sweeping. Many mountains in front of yiyuanzong''s Mountain Gate collapsed like the end of the world, and many Dharma arrays were destroyed in an instant. The space was torn off by Sheng Sheng, and a magic claw stretched out from it and grabbed at a mountain. "Boom!" The mountain was cracked and hundreds of disciples on it were directly arrested to death. "Who dares to attack our yiyuanzong!" A burst of drink came from the depths of yiyuanzong. "Yiyuanzong, you have established a Zong for thousands of years. It''s time to call a curtain call!" A cold laugh came from the crack in the space, and a big hand grabbed it in an instant, hundreds of kilometers in size. "What a joke!" A sneer came from the depths of yiyuanzong. A startling sword Qi instantly pierced the space and fell into the big hand. "Boom!" The big hand was cut off in an instant, turned into endless Qi and swept out. From the crack, a tall demon shadow came out. The demon gas was so powerful that it twisted the air, making people unable to see his face clearly. His eyes were red like two big red lanterns. A breath of terror spread around the demon shadow. "Holy land is the demon family of Holy Land!" Many disciples of Yiyuan sect have found the strength of this terrible shadow. Many people are desperate. The strength of holy land is too terrible. Legend is just a legend, but the holy land has undergone a reborn change. The so-called transcendental holiness is the holiness. It can even be said that it is no longer a secular life. This is a terrible scene. In the center of that huge crack, a large number of demon families and disciples of demon cult rushed out, and the soldiers of the demon family riding all kinds of Warcraft gushed out. The roar of all kinds of strange animals roared through the sky and soared into the sky. It looked like hundreds of thousands of demon families and disciples of demon cult. The terrorist forces of the demon cult were most vividly reflected at this time. "How can there be so many people? When did the demon cult collect so many demon soldiers, which is very inconsistent with the information we got!" A disciple roared, in the hearts of many disciples, although the cult is very strong, it has always been in the situation of being eliminated. It is not much better than those heretical ways in the past. It is basically beaten by everyone like a street mouse, but no one has ever told them that the cult can gather such a terrible number! Everyone was numb on the scalp and cold all over. Hundreds of thousands of demon clan expedition troops came in the direction of yiyuanzong, and some timid disciples were instantly scared to death. However, more yiyuanzong disciples emerged, and hundreds of thousands of yiyuanzong disciples also emerged one after another. The true disciples and elders who came forward flew into the sky, and other disciples lined up to deal with the demon cavalry on the ground. The disciples of yiyuanzong roared and their home was behind them. They could not retreat. The roar came from the depths of yiyuanzong. Many disciples of Yiyuan sect were not prepared at all. The demon cavalry had rushed in front of them. Tall demon families sat on one end of Warcraft, ferocious. "Bang!" A disciple of yiyuanzong was knocked away by the demon cavalry, and his body cracked in mid air. "Pooh!" A disciple of yiyuanzong was directly penetrated by an iron horse magic gun, just like a string of meatballs, and was put on in an instant. This is a bloody picture, but no one has time to think about anything. At this time, everyone only has the idea of killing. For the disciples of Yiyuan sect, although some come suddenly, they have no way back and can only work hard. A team of extremely terrible demon cavalry came out of the crack, and then rushed on the journey of attacking the yiyuanzong defense line. "Boom!" Several disciples of Yiyuan sect formed a sword array. An iron cavalry rushed in and was hanged into pieces by the sword array in an instant. Both sides are fighting with terrible efficiency, trying their best to kill each other. This is a change of heaven and earth, which will become an immortal legend! It has been ten thousand years since the founding of yiyuanzong. This is the first time someone has attacked the Mountain Gate of yiyuanzong. It has never been the case before. Therefore, the disciples of yiyuanzong are in a hurry, but their will is more firm. This is their home. There is no way back. An ancient array was activated, and many followers of yiyuanzong finally saw the true face. They were buried one by one. They didn''t know whether it was hundreds of years or thousands of years. At this time, all the arrays were started. Many demon cavalry rushed in and were hanged in an instant without any luck. "Shoot an arrow!" Someone on the demon side shouted. Suddenly, the demon cavalry took out the magic bow one after another and shot out with an arrow in an instant. There were many long arrows in the sky, which covered the dark clouds in the sky, and then slipped down in an instant. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" In an instant, yiyuanzong disciples fell down a large area, one life after another was harvested, and the screams represented the end of the lives of countless yiyuanzong disciples. "Fight back!" An expert in the depths of Yiyuan sect shouted. At this time, an ancient and huge array began to start. All the aura was absorbed at the edge of the whole array in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, almost in the blink of an eye, in the dark clouds all over the sky, endless thunder dragons flickered and rolled, and then endless electric snakes fell from the dark clouds in an instant, forming a sea of lightning. Countless soldiers of the demon family and disciples of the demon cult were chopped to death by the lightning representing the power of the sun. In a sea of thunder and lightning, the endless demon cavalry was blasted to death. This is the confrontation between two huge forces. Every moment, a large number of lives are harvested, terrible collision and stirred into meat sauce. The evil spirit is surging up for hundreds of miles. Countless Dharma arrays have been resurrected one by one since their establishment. Although the disciples of yiyuanzong are trying to let go, the resurrection of many arrays takes time. What''s more terrible is that compared with the loose disciples of yiyuanzong, the really terrible ones are the iron cavalry and the way of war. They have been proficient and impacted, Is the most terrible. For a time, the defense line of yiyuanzong disciples was constantly defeated. Hundreds of thousands of cavalry were killed almost instantly. "Boom!" A divine light rushed out from the depths of Yiyuan sect, swept out, and a whole row of demon cavalry was annihilated. A huge and terrible fortress flew out from the depths of yiyuanzong. It is the peak of yiyuanzong''s true disciples. A terrible war fortress finally highlights the power of terror at this time. These war fortresses built since the founding of yiyuanzong are finally going to be used. Once used, it is the most urgent time. The whole fortress was full of vitality, all kinds of Dharma arrays and organs were blown out with all their strength, and endless divine awns were blown out from all over the fortress. In a moment, the demon family army was seriously killed and injured. Then one war fortress after another flew out from the depths of yiyuanzong, which immediately killed and injured the demon army, and the forward edge of the demon army was stopped in an instant. "Boom!" At this time, a roaring sound, like thunder, came from the space crack, and a giant beast hundreds of meters tall rushed from the void. "It''s the beast of war!" "It''s the beast of war!" At this time, some sharp eyed disciples recognized that this is the war beast of the demon world. Each end is hundreds of meters high, like mountains. When running, the space is distorted and shaking, which is very terrible. These sharp weapons of the demon world sweep all the world with the demon world, and also leave a great reputation in all the world, At this time, sharp fangs were exposed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSecond, more! There are many things about the Mid Autumn Festival! On the Mid Autumn Festival, did you call your parents? If you are in other places, just call to say that you are safe! And everyone''s monthly tickets. I didn''t want to say, wipe. There were more than 500 tickets in a twinkling of an eye. It didn''t take so obvious to brush the tickets. It exploded at the last moment. Wipe. I didn''t expect it to be in the blink of an eye... Aren''t you afraid of losing money? Do you have any tickets? I don''t want to lose to a brush. After a month''s effort, I lost to a brush. I''m very unwilling to think about it! I''m so tangled. I didn''t expect a fucking brush! (to be continued) Chapter 281 The terrible war monsters sent out war trampling, instantly the town collapsed pieces of air, and the space shook. These war monsters seemed to be huge peaks, sweeping over and running, as if they were going to sweep the world. "Boom!" The war monster and the war fortress collided with each other, and the most terrible war machines of both sides collided with each other. "Boom!" A sword Qi swept out, tens of miles long, and countless demon cavalry were destroyed. A figure appeared from the depths of yiyuanzong, a thin figure with wrinkles on his face and some staggering figure. The old man''s face is very old. Many yiyuanzong disciples look at the old man. They don''t know what the old man''s identity is, but they also know that it may be a hidden old man. "Isn''t this our old leader more than a thousand years ago?" A sharp eyed disciple recognized it. Immediately, countless disciples burst into tears. For the old leader, none of yiyuanzong did not know or disrespected. The old leader was a patriarch two generations ago. He was very legendary among many leaders. More than a thousand years ago, yiyuanzong fell into a great crisis. At that time, a relic was found and a large number of experts entered. However, an accident happened later, and the last one failed to come back. Yiyuanzong has been turbulent up and down, and the inheritance of 10000 years will be cut off in an instant. It is in this case that the old leader stood up, conquered East and West, defeated countless strong enemies, finally stabilized the form of yiyuanzong, slowly restored the vitality of yiyuanzong, and brought yiyuanzong back into the five forces. However, the hundreds of years of war also exhausted his strength, making him sit down before his life was full. Everyone felt that he had sat down. Since then, the old leader also disappeared in front of everyone, and everyone thought he was really sitting down. But I didn''t expect that at this most critical moment, the old leader appeared again. No matter who it is, we should pay tribute to the old man who saved the whole yiyuanzong more than a thousand years ago. The old leader''s body is a little bent, and his face is covered with old age spots. Signs of the end of his life are everywhere on him. Obviously, although he has lived to the present by breaking through to the holy land, the previous expedition has left too many hidden dangers to his body, and now it''s time to come to an end. Seeing the appearance of the old leader, the people of yiyuanzong immediately cheered. Seeing the appearance of the old leader, a tall shadow in the sky in the distance suddenly looked solemn and did not dare to underestimate the old man who seemed to die at any time. Although the appearance of the old leader greatly inspired the morale of Yiyuan sect, the war continued, hundreds of thousands of demon cavalry were still sweeping, and the disciples of Yiyuan sect were still losing. It was a massacre and a terrible killing feast. If it was one-on-one, the disciples of Yiyuan sect would never fall into the disadvantage, but it was in the war of hundreds of thousands of people. Blood flows into a river, and yiyuanzong is in danger of extinction. Everyone is jealous and has no choice. "Old man, you''re obviously seriously injured and dying. If you use the turtle breath method, you can linger for more than a hundred years. Now do you want to die?" The terrible shadow looked at the old leader coldly and said that it was the same holy land. He saw through the old leader''s reality almost at a glance. Although he broke through the holy land, he was injured too badly before. He reduced all life activities by secret method. He will die if he let go of the war. "Hundreds of thousands of demon iron riding on one yuan sect, cough!" The old leader coughed a few times and blood fell from the air. "Old leader!" Many disciples of the lower yiyuanzong exclaimed, fearing that something had happened to the old leader. "I have fought countless opponents in my life, but I lack the demon clan alone. Cough!" The old leader coughed and said. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The evil shadow said coldly. Although he was not interested in the old leader who was seriously injured and dying, today hundreds of thousands of evil clan cavalry swept across to flatten the one yuan sect. Anyone who stands in the way will die. The demon shadow swept out with a long gun in his hand and turned into a dark light. It came out like a magic dragon, breaking through heaven and earth to kill the old leader directly. The old leader''s thin figure was like a boat in the shocking waves in this frenzy. I saw the long sword in the old leader''s hand split out in an instant, and a sword Qi was pulled out horizontally and cut down severely. "Boom!" The terrible collision collapsed a piece of space, dark space cracks, which made people frightened. The first collision between the two sides caused heavy losses to the disciples of yiyuanzong and many demon families. "Qiang!" The long sword in the old leader''s hand was like a green dragon. It roared out in an instant and collided with the magic dragon of the shadow. There was an endless wave of energy from both sides. Sword light and gun shadow collided all over the sky. "Cough, cough, cough!" The old leader coughed up blood constantly, but his face was unusually firm, and his forehead was wrapped with dead breath. It seemed that he would die the next moment, but his attack was more and more fierce, and his life fluctuation was more and more intense. Many disciples of yiyuanzong are crying. They all know that the old leader is burning his vitality and fighting. At this moment, the evil shadow no longer stayed behind and made every effort to show the martial arts of the evil way. It directly stabbed a magic dragon in the sky. The front of the Magic Dragon said that the magic day was exploding, bursting out a terrible divine awn, and cut it hard towards the old leader. At this time, the old leader roared and greeted him, cutting out sword Qi one after another. The sword Qi was instantly torn up by the magic dragon, and the magic dragon roared and hit the old leader. "Bang!" The old leader was blown away. His thin body seemed to float and hit a mountain peak, which was directly broken. "Old leader!" Many yiyuanzong disciples are crying and crying. "The other high-level leaders have gone there now, the supreme Presbyterian group!" Some disciples questioned that at this most critical time, the supreme elder group, the backbone of yiyuanzong, did not know where to go, and only the old leader was left to support. "Children, what are you waiting for? Come on, today we''re going to break the yiyuanzong, and then we''ll level other forces, conquer the kingdom of greater Yue, and take the kingdom of greater Yue as the bridgehead of our demon world attack!" Said the shadow with a loud roar. "Kill, we can''t let these demons step into yiyuanzong and destroy them!" "Kill, kill these devil cubs!" The disciples of yiyuanzong are also roaring, and the danger of destroying the sect is in front of us. At this time, no matter what hatred they have at ordinary times, at this time, everyone is closely united. The details of Yiyuan sect were finally completely released. In the total sect of Yiyuan sect, more than 100000 disciples and terrible masters emerged one by one. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was another huge explosion, and a terrible God awn swept out. Many demon cavalry were evaporated into blood fog in an instant, and a terrible figure came out. But a golden figure, like a golden light, has rushed into those demon cavalry in an instant. The breath of terror swept away, and those golden lights condensed into a golden dragon. Where they passed, all the demon cavalry would be evaporated. In a moment, dozens of demon cavalry were directly killed. The golden light dispersed, but there was a golden figure like the golden God of war. "It''s elder martial brother Ye!" "It''s elder martial brother Ye. Elder martial brother Ye has passed the pass!" The disciples of Yizhong Yiyuan sect shouted one after another, and their morale was greatly boosted. Although there are many experts in Yiyuan sect who are more powerful than ye Xiwen, they are all of the older generation and are not as well known and worshipped as several pro disciples of the same generation. Now among the six disciples of Yiyuan sect, only Ye Xiwen and Chu Jingcai are left, and Chu Jingcai is trained as the next leader, so only Ye Xiwen is left. Ye Xiwen appeared at this time, and we can imagine the improvement of morale. "Don''t be nervous. The leader and the supreme elders will come soon!" Ye Xiwen roared. The huge voice spread all over the battlefield, and the disciples of yiyuanzong immediately cheered up. Anyway, this was said from ye Xiwen''s mouth, which is naturally very persuasive. Ye Xiwen condensed the mountain shaking seal in his hand, which became bigger and bigger in the void. He exploded in an instant, killing hundreds of demon cavalry in the blink of an eye. Ye Xiwen was ruthless, and his golden divinity burst into light, just like a golden God of war, which was very terrible. At this time, ye Xiwen''s combat power continued to rise. He broke through the realm of Zhendao all the way to the realm of half step legend. After more than a month of isolation, ye Xiwen finally completed two consecutive jumps from the eight fold direct breakthrough of Zhendao to the great perfection of Zhendao. His combat power finally changed by leaps and bounds, directly reaching the level comparable to the half step legend. "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect it was you. Last time you destroyed our plan, today is your death!" A familiar voice came from the distance. It was LV Hongwei who worshipped the demon cult. LV Hongwei held a magic sword and looked at Ye Xiwen with murderous spirit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I''m not reconciled. I won''t order the name if I''m blown up by a brush. You can see the current ranking by yourself. Wipe, I didn''t expect it to be such a person. More than 400 pieces were blown up at the last moment! As for? Is it worth it? The fourth place and the fifth place are only 3000 yuan in total. These ticket swiping money alone is more than enough. As for what, they really made a big fire! Have the ability to explode to the first! Hit thousands of dollars to blow me up? Depressed! (to be continued) Chapter 282 "Ye Xiwen, this time not only you will die, but also your yiyuanzong will be destroyed!" LV Hongwei looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His left arm had been connected, but it was not a human arm, but a devil''s arm, strong and full of power. He hated Ye Xiwen very much. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Because of this, he must kill Ye Xiwen this time! Ye Xiwen broke the situation of Qianji island is not an airtight wall. Everyone in yiyuanzong knows it. Where can he hide it from others. Ye Xiwen sneered: "if you want to destroy yiyuanzong, don''t have your eternal dream!" Hundreds of thousands of demon cavalry came in a mighty way. For yiyuanzong, it was indeed a disaster and almost in danger of destroying the sect. Once LV Hongwei, who is half a legendary realm, becomes powerful, it is unimaginable. There are corpses everywhere, and there are yiyuanzong disciples and demon cavalry everywhere. LV Hongwei''s magic sword swept a magic light and killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen did not move like a mountain, his eyes were cold, and his golden divine clothes were more bright. For the first time, he completely fought with an expert in the half step legendary realm. Ye Xiwen wanted to roar in the air with excitement, and ye Xiwen''s powerful strength was boiling. Ye Xiwen tore a golden light from his hands and cut it down towards the magic light in an instant. "Boom!" The power of terror swept out a terrible storm and dispersed in an instant. Many demon cavalry and yiyuanzong disciples were blown away directly. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t fight here, otherwise you will hurt a lot by mistake!" Ye Mo''s voice came out. At this time, a huge and terrible dark shadow appeared in the sky. It was Ye Xiwen''s Qianyu peak. Ye Xiwen''s Qianyu peak was much larger than ordinary peaks. Endless divine awns swept out. Countless iron horses in the sky were cut down by life. Several war giants had no time to dodge, and were swept in half in an instant. The terrible power of the war fortress was fully reflected at this time. "Hahaha, Prince Ben is coming!" At this time, with a wild laugh, a little wolf came across the void, opened his mouth, and a void gun exploded in an instant. A mushroom cloud directly exploded among the demon cavalry, rising slowly, and hundreds of demon cavalry were annihilated in this gun. It was the little wolf. Beside the little wolf, ye Shu swept out all kinds of martial arts, and he harvested those demon cavalry batch by batch. As for Ye Feng and others, they haven''t come out at all. They haven''t entered the true Tao. They can''t even protect themselves on this battlefield. Therefore, they simply operate various organs and Dharma arrays of Qianyu peak among Qianyu peak to completely release the power of this war fortress. Ye Xiwen smiled. The whole person swept into the whole demon cavalry like a piece of golden light, and swept by in an instant. "Ah!" The demon cavalry screamed constantly and suffered heavy losses. They were instantly killed by the golden light and directly turned into blood fog. "Don''t go!" LV Hongwei''s eyes were red and stared at Ye Xiwen. His body suddenly flew out and chased Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen rushed out among the demon cavalry. Now they are all within the scope of the demon family. Ye Xiwen is not afraid of accidental injury when fighting. As for LV Hongwei, will he care about accidental injury? Not at all. Ye Xiwen is invincible in shape and kills in the whole demon cavalry. No one can stop it. The divinity of Ye Xiwen is the best enemy against them. Ye Xiwen is strong and domineering, fighting all the way. "Kill!" The cries of killing continued, the fighting continued, the bodies flew everywhere, and the blood flowed back into a river. Now many people have killed red eyes. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was a terrible roar and a terrible fist power overflowed. Many demon family Zhendao masters were killed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. Originally, they wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, but they were killed by Ye Xiwen. Shaking mountain seal is constantly rolling, constantly flying up and down. Pieces of enemies are killed by Ye Xiwen to Shengzhen. At this time, because of continuous killing, ye Xiwen''s speed finally slows down and is caught up by LV Hongwei. "Look where you''re going now!" LV Hongwei stared at Ye Xiwen. He didn''t care about the death of those demons at all. He just stared at Ye Xiwen, the great enemy. Without Ye Xiwen, his strategy would not fail, and even had to escape seriously in the end. "Boom!" LV Hongwei''s magic sword took the lead in cutting out a magic light, and the terrible magic gas rolled. "I want you to die!" LV Hongwei gritted his teeth and roared, his eyes red as if crazy. LV Hongwei''s anger almost swept the universe. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. The golden light in his hand twinkled. The Dragon palm instantly photographed a dragon. The Dragon swept across, as if it were a golden dragon alive. Without any skills, it was a hard encounter. "Boom!" The terrible collision made Ye Xiwen''s Dragon swallow the magic gas directly, but soon more magic gas rushed over and the dragon was directly annihilated. LV Hongwei''s skill is much higher than that of Ye Xiwen. The skill gap of more than 100 years and nearly 200 years has reached a terrible level. Ye Xiwen retreats again and again. LV Hongwei chases and kills Ye Xiwen. He wants to kill Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid LV Hongwei has already reached the realm of half a legend!" Ye Mo''s voice came out. Ye Xiwen was shocked. During this period of time, he finally rushed to the perfect realm of the true Tao. His strength is comparable to the realm of half step legend. He finally learned that the so-called half step legend also has many differences, such as LV Hongwei and Qi Feifan. He has extraordinary combat effectiveness and can fight against his opponents. In addition to the ordinary half step legend, there are also the so-called half step legend from one to nine. Ordinary half step legend Ye Xiwen is not afraid. Ye Xiwen is enough to sweep, but if it is half step legend, it will be different, because half step legend is actually hum. Legend has the same combat effectiveness. No matter how ordinary people practice, they can only be masters of ordinary half step legends. Only geniuses can break through the shackles of half step legends and truly achieve half step legends, and their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of legends. In addition, there are half step legends, double, triple and so on, but there is a problem that the combat effectiveness of each legend is very different, Originally, it is shocking to give full play to the strength of the legendary realm with a half step legendary realm, let alone to give full play to the legendary nine fold strength. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. Casual genius can only reach the strength level of legend one and legend two. In other words, the higher the talent, the higher the level of breakthrough in the half step legendary realm. Some people can''t continue when they break through the half step legendary realm. They can only directly break through the legendary realm and then continue to break through. Some people can break through the four and five levels before breaking through the legendary level. Of course, once such people break through, they will naturally become the legendary four and five levels. Half step legend is a very important stage for people who really aspire to martial arts. It is a stage of really laying the foundation. To the later holy land is the beginning of truly transcendental holiness. The longer you stay at this stage, the more levels you break through, the more limitless your future will be. That''s why Zhenwu university should make a special assessment in the realm of half step legend. The more levels you break through at this stage, the more attention you can get from Zhenwu University. However, to break through at each stage, the difficulty is almost an increase in geometric multiples, and the difficulty is almost difficult to limit. It''s not surprising that LV Hongwei is a half step legend. After all, he was a wizard juxtaposed with Chu Jingcai and others more than 100 years ago, but the later he breaks through, the slower he will break through. If he breaks through the legendary realm directly, it''s normal to break through the triple and quadruple of legend with his realm, but he has to break through one in the half step legend, The difficulty is almost as difficult as heaven. "Ye Xiwen, I will kill you today!" LV Hongwei is roaring. "Tianyuan mirror!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the ordinary half step legendary realm. He didn''t pay attention to it, but he had to pay attention to the half step legendary realm. There are so many half step legendary realms in the world that can break through and reach the half step legendary realm. The Tianyuan mirror appeared on Ye Xiwen''s head in an instant, rotating a terrible threat, and was released in an instant. It was the king of the demon world, the only Allah of the demon world, and all demon families and martial arts practitioners of the demon way should be suppressed. The Warcraft that the Warcraft cavalry sat down in a radius of more than a mile fell to the ground trembling and prostrate on the ground. They didn''t dare to get up at all. Although they didn''t know why, the feeling from the bottom of their hearts frightened them. How could it be like this! However, those can only be regarded as being swept away by the aftermath. Ye Xiwen''s purpose is not aimed at them at all. Most of the pressure is directed at LV Hongwei. "What the hell are you doing!" LV Hongwei was roaring. He only felt a terrible threat to his heart. He wanted to deceive his mind. If he wanted him to die, he would have to die. If he wanted him to live, he would not die. This is a terror deterrent! His strength was also suppressed, and he fell directly from legend to ordinary legend. LV Hongwei was almost crazy and attacked Ye Xiwen. He must kill Ye Xiwen. When LV Hongwei''s strength was pressed down, ye Xiwen no longer hesitated and really let go of the war. (to be continued) Chapter 283 In the sky, the old leader bumped into a mountain peak. "You Terrans can''t, you can''t stop our demon family!" The Holy Land demon looked at the old leader coldly and said. The evil spirit is towering, just like an unparalleled demon God, which makes people unable to look directly. This is an invincible old demon, and it is difficult to find an opponent in yiyuanzong. "Old leader!" "Old leader!" Countless disciples of yiyuanzong are exclaiming. "The old leader... Also failed!" "The old leader can''t stop the devil in the holy land. What should we do?" Countless disciples were in despair. Although they were not from that era more than a thousand years ago, the old leader, in their hearts, was undoubtedly like a god man. At the most critical moment of yiyuanzong, he turned the tide and saved yiyuanzong. Even if he was too old to lift his sword, as long as he stood there, he was a god of war, The sea god needle generally makes the disciples of yiyuanzong full of confidence. "The old leader is old in the end. He was outstanding in those years!" "If the old leader hadn''t been seriously injured, he would have been arrogant!" "If the old leader is in the peak state, he can fight this demon head down!" It seems that after hearing the comments of many Yiyuan sect disciples below, the demon shadow smiled with disdain and said, "you Terrans can''t do it. There are more than one or two worlds that you Terrans have been conquered by us. In front of our demon cavalry, you are just a lamb to be slaughtered!" "Damn it, do you dare to say this in front of the real strong of our Terran? Do you bedbugs in the dark dare to make trouble in the Central Plains? Just talk big!" "Yes, if the demon clan is so good, it won''t be driven out by us!" The old leader stood up and stepped up step by step in the void. He was thin, his hair was a little crazy, and his back was a little thin. He held a long sword and killed the Holy Land demon family again. "Dare to come up, it seems that I really don''t want to live!" The Holy Land demon said with a sneer, "as long as you are willing to take refuge in our demon family and become a demon slave, we have 100 ways to cure you and even make your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds in a short time!" "No matter how old I am, I still have my Terran self-esteem!" The old leader coughed twice. "The Terran stands between heaven and earth. There has never been a lack of suffering, but no suffering can knock us down!" A kind of hero''s Twilight breath is overflowing. "Kill all those who do not surrender!" The Holy Land devil''s shadow gave a cold order and said, he was tall, and his terrible magic power swept out. "Chih!" The old leader gave a cold drink, and a startling sword burst into the void, cutting all the way towards the Holy Land demon shadow. "Boom!" The sound of terror swept away. At this moment, the Qi ran through the sky, and the sword finger was chaotic. The terrible sword Qi seemed to cut the whole world with one sword. The old leader''s attack became more and more terrible. The terrible sword spirit was overflowing and rampant. The Holy Land demon had to retreat again and again, and did not dare to rob the old leader''s edge. Although seeing the old leader gaining the upper hand, the disciples of the lower yiyuanzong were not at all excited. Everyone knew that the old leader was burning his life. After this war, no matter what the outcome was, the old leader was afraid to Some people even worry that they can''t wait for the war. Without the slightest hesitation, the old leader attacked and killed again. The whole sky was boiling, all kinds of visions appeared together, and the war broke out. The old leader knows that he doesn''t have a lot of time and his life can''t last long, but the other party''s holy land demon shadow doesn''t fight directly with the old leader. He also knows that the old leader has exhausted his life and energy. "Don''t the great devil generals dare to fight with the old man?" The old leader said faintly, but the long sword in his hand never stopped for a moment. It kept roaring and cutting out terrible sword Qi across the world. It was very terrible. "You old man, you''re just waiting and panting. I don''t need to fight you. In a moment, you''ll kill yourself!" The Holy Land demon said with a sneer. "Mean, shameless!" "If our old leader is still at the peak, do you dare to be so arrogant?" "I wanted to see you die by yourself, but since you all say so, I''ll directly defeat your pride and let you know that only our demon family is the ruler of the world, and only we are invincible in the world. Your Terran family is only suitable to be a demon slave, which is nothing at all!" The Holy Land devil''s shadow shouted, and the terrible magic gas on his body was sweeping up, very terrible. The magic gun of the Holy Land demon shadow is blowing out. This gun pierces the true meaning of the devil''s way, restarts chaos, and blows out. The old leader rushed up with his sword and cut out everything in his life. Yiyuanzong is the origin and ancestor of everything in heaven and earth. He integrated the martial arts of yiyuanzong to the extreme and cut out the terrible sword meaning. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The terrible sword and gun swept through the void, and the two sides killed more and more fiercely, deeply into the air. "You must die today!" LV Hongwei didn''t know what means Ye Xiwen used, but he still didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen didn''t have the smell of legendary people. "Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes coldly and was radiant with gold. No wonder he and a half step legendary expert of the demon family had joined hands and were still defeated by Qi Feifan, almost losing his life. Ye Xiwen suddenly turned into a golden dragon claw, pressed it down and blew it out. LV Hongwei''s sword was instantly defeated by Ye Xiwen. "Last time you got away with elder martial brother Qi, this time you''re not so lucky!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, pinched the Dharma formula of shaking the mountain seal in his hand, and a Dharma seal swept out in an instant. "You want to die!" LV Hong was greatly stimulated at that time. Last time, he was seriously injured and dying in Qi Feifan''s hand. It was a great humiliation for him. He was forced to almost die by a younger generation. Today, ye Xiwen took out this thing to stimulate him. He immediately succeeded and successfully stimulated Ye Xiwen. The magic sword on LV Hongwei''s hand dropped a trace of magic gas, in which the magic dragons roared and cut out with a sword, which shocked the world. "Boom!" The extremely terrible air wave swept up, and countless demons in the innate realm were annihilated by the air wave. "Qiang!" A sword light rose into the sky and formed a dense sword light in the void. The sword Qi condensed into a light arrow and stabbed it straight at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen shook the mountain seal and pressed it up. In an instant, he crushed all the sword Qi. "Bold man!" At this time, a loud drink burst down, and a big hand from heaven grabbed it and wanted to catch Ye Xiwen to death. Ye Xiwen dared to rush into the ranks of the demon family at this time, which was unique. The encouragement to human warriors was also unspeakable. Some people wanted to except ye Xiwen. It is a breath of terror. The breath of terror brought by heaven''s big hand swept out in an instant. This is the power of the legendary realm. A legendary peerless master shot. Countless demon families trembled in front of this force. The half step legend realm could not reach such a prestige after all. Even if the master of the half step legend realm could resist the legend, there was no such prestige. Ye Xiwen was a man waiting to die. His hands stretched out, turned into a pair of dragon claws, and grabbed at the claw. "Boom!" The power of terror burst out at Ye Xiwen''s fingertips and burst into a terrible golden awn. Ye Xiwen tore the whole big hand apart and turned it into a burst of aura turbulence. "Legend is a legendary master!" Yiyuanzong''s disciples were exclaiming. Unexpectedly, an expert in the legendary realm shot at Ye Xiwen. He was a terrible expert. For these disciples, it is conceivable that the legendary realm is greatly suppressed. You know, in their concept, even Chu Jingcai has just broken through the legendary realm. "Boom!" Haixiao landslide, a terrible force was revealed. "What about the legend? Dare you come down and fight?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Everyone is going to faint and open his mouth. It''s incredible that ye Xiwen dared to challenge the legend. You know, it''s a legend. It can be imagined how different the martial artists who use the legend to describe this realm on the true Tao. Touching the edge of legend, even if it is only a half step legend, it is far from being comparable to ordinary Zhendao masters. It has gone beyond the realm of ordinary people, so it is called a legend. Is Ye Xiwen provoking a legend face to face? All the people concerned solidified and couldn''t believe it. This is a terrible figure, a terrible shadow, with Qi covering the world, and endless magic Qi in your eyes. This is a legend, a true legend. "Boy, you''re finished today, and your one yuan sect will be finished!" The legendary demon clan looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "You go away, this is my opponent!" LV Hongwei shouted mercilessly. "Hum, you are a waste. You can''t even deal with such a true Tao level human!" That demon clan despises human beings at all. (to be continued) Chapter 284 LV Hongwei''s face turned blue when he heard the speech. His relationship with these demons may not be as good as they are. They are demons who have been transformed from cultivating their martial arts, that is, the so-called human demons. These people and demons are selfish and cruel. Otherwise, they will not be tempted by the martial arts of the devil and fall into the devil. These people will never be good stubble. The devil family itself is cunning and dark. Can they have a good face when they meet? But the current interests are the same, but it does not mean that they will be the same in the future. "Do you want to fight me?" LV Hongwei roared again and again. "Why not? It''s easy to kill you anyway!" The demon clan didn''t care at all. "Do you want to die?" LV Hongwei said, gritting his teeth. "Don''t argue, you come together!" In mid air, ye Xiwen''s terrible momentum is wanton. Facing each other''s two half step legendary masters, he has no stage fright at all. A terrible sword in his hand is bursting out. "You demons are just talking big. In front of the real strong Terran, you can''t even count mole ants!" "It''s useless. You humans can''t fight against our demon clan!" The terrible legendary demon clan was very proud and reserved, and had no intention of fighting Ye Xiwen with LV Hongwei. "Ah!" Ye Xiwen''s roar broke the whole world, and his Qi swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger. He got the sword in his hand, and integrated the artistic conception of the coiled dragon palm into it. It was very terrible, like a golden dragon, invincible, and his Qi ran through the sky. This is an invincible momentum of eight wastelands and six harmonies. All the people were stunned and looked into the air like Ye Xiwen, a golden God of war. Ye Xiwen sneered. The sword Qi in his hand swept through the eight wastelands and crushed chaos. The meaning of this sword condensed a lot. For ye Xiwen now, there is no rigour at all about swords, guns, swords and halberds. The sword Qi swept across, and a large area of air evaporated and quickly killed the legendary demon clan. "Boom!" The legendary demon clan was directly split and flew out by this sword. With only one sword, the master of the legendary demon family was cut back, and he looked at Ye Xiwen with a frightened face. Ye Xiwen has a great figure and is wrapped with golden divine light. Looking from a distance, he is a golden God of war, standing between heaven and earth, invincible in the world and calm. Seeing ye Xiwen''s terrible fighting power, the warrior of the human race was in great spirits, but it was a little strange. How did ye Xiwen do it? He was an expert in the realm of true Tao, and he was able to beat back an expert in the realm of legend with a sword. It was completely unscientific! Only the master of the legendary realm immediately looked at Ye Xiwen with an ugly face. He could feel that there was a terrible breath from ye Xiwen. It should be said that it was like a master. He could not fight ye Xiwen, or he would fight against the master in his mind. This was a great crime enough to destroy the nine families. A terrible threat hung over him, making his strength fall to the legendary level of only half a step, and he couldn''t give more play at all. Other strengths were used to resist that kind of terrible threat. Otherwise, how could he be a pure Taoist warrior to beat him back with a sword. "Now I have the qualification to fight you two!" Ye Xiwen''s tone is indifferent, but he is an invincible self-confidence. He is not afraid of fighting each other for one and a half steps. A legendary expert is not afraid at all. "Die!" The legendary demon clan and LV Hongwei jointly sent out a blow, immediately tore the void, the stars were about to fall, crossed the sky and blasted in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen cut out with a sword, and Shengsheng cut out a world, a golden world. A golden world is boiling and evolving, and Shengsheng pressed the past. In this world, ye Xiwen is the God of the sword. Everything is under the control of his Kendo law. "Boom!" The attacks of both sides blasted together, as if the stars had exploded and the world had collapsed. The battle in the sky has reached a white hot point. The three masters of combat effectiveness at the level of legend and half step have fought hard together. Ye Xiwen has always controlled the whole battle within the scope of the demon family. Suddenly, the demon family was swept away by the aftermath of the battle and suffered heavy losses. The sword idea in Ye Xiwen''s hand was suddenly thrown open, and he said coldly, "the demon clan is a hair!" Ye Xiwen''s sword intention stood, sent out a terrible sword, and fell towards LV Hongwei. The legendary demon clan erupted into an extremely terrible magic yuan, wrapped him, and a terrible sense of war raged out. A magic gun appeared in his hand. The outbreak of the magic gun had a terrible fluctuation, and hit with Ye Xiwen''s sword intention. "Boom!" This is a collision between the sky and the earth, and endless vitality swept through. The terrorist forces of the legendary demon family are incisively and vividly reflected at this time. Even if ye Xiwen uses the relationship of Tianyuan mirror to pull him to the strength of half step legend, his terrorist strength is still far more than the master of half step legend. At this time, LV Hongwei cut the magic sword and fell down. A startling magic gas swept across, and the sword intention in Ye Xiwen''s hand immediately blocked out. "Boom!" The terrible storm swept through, and no one dared to approach around the three of them, for fear that they would be killed by the aftershocks. Ye Xiwen stepped back one after another, stopped his body, and immediately killed them. The sword swept up, swung and cut down. Even the mountain peak could be split, and the sea water could be cut off. LV Hongwei and the legendary demon family joined hands to blast out a terrorist attack. "Boom!" The two sides bumped into each other. Any fancy blow is a collision of pure strength. Ye Xiwen''s body was scratched by a magic gun and a magic sword. Blood splashed, flesh and bones splashed, and blood trickled down. However, the legendary demon clan was not much better. The sword intention directly penetrated his flesh and pierced a terrible wound. It was bleak. It was worse than ye Xiwen, and LV Hongwei was even worse. He was bombarded with blood and flesh in an instant. Because the legendary demon clan was used as an arrow shield, there was no serious injury, just skin injury, but it was still terrible. It was a terrible collision. There was no fancy collision between the two sides. It was a collision of pure strength. The face of the legendary demon clan was colder, and the magic gas on the body quickly wound the wound, which was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The resilience of the demon clan is amazing, which is far beyond human comparison. The eyes of the legendary demon clan are full of red color. They are full of killing intention. Their eyes are like a sword. They stare at Ye Xiwen as if they were going to kill Ye Xiwen. He really killed. LV Hongwei on one side is even more angry. If he lost to Qi Feifan before, it''s OK. Although Qi Feifan is also a younger generation, he has become famous for decades. But what is Ye Xiwen? What is he? He''s only in his twenties. He''s only practising martial arts for a few years. He hasn''t got a fraction of him yet. How can this be so! What he practiced was the devil''s way skill, which was famous for its constant speed. How could it be so that he was surpassed one after another! But even more terrible, the wound on Ye Xiwen''s body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Between a few breaths, it had recovered completely. Compared with this terrible recovery ability, the recovery ability of the legendary demon family was slag. Even the master of the legendary demon family has a sense of frustration. Even the recovery ability of the human family can be so terrible, although he knows what secret method Ye Xiwen may practice. However, this frustration still made him depressed and crazy. When he first came to the world, he was so powerful that he regarded all Terrans as mole ants and blood food, but now he found that the terrible strong among Terrans was not weak. "Die!" LV Hongwei and the legendary demon clan were roaring to kill Ye Xiwen. Their attacks condensed into a terrible magic light and rushed across. "Now that you''re here, none of you want to go today!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. The whole sky was torn apart by the golden divine sword, and the evolving world collapsed in an instant. LV Hongwei''s terrorist attack. This is a terrible sword, a peerless blow, and the world will collapse. "Pooh!" The sword was intended to cut a terrible wound on the legendary demon family expert, with blood splashing and broken bones flying. Ye Xiwen is just a straight sword, cutting out with an invincible faith and self-confidence. How amazing! Like a myth, ye Xiwen was arrogant and arrogant, and his arrogant momentum swept away. All the people who still pay attention here are taking a breath of air-conditioning. Ye Xiwen actually fought a half step legend with an expert in the realm of truth. Is it going to collapse? How could this happen. However, yiyuanzong''s side cheered for a while. Ye Xiwen''s strength gave them incomparable confidence. "What a terrible human being, but we can''t keep it!" The legendary demon family master''s eyes are shining with killing intention, and his expression is a little crazy. He must not let Ye Xiwen live. You know, ye Xiwen is just a true Taoist realm, and can actually compete with their legendary realm masters. If he continues to grow, it will be a great threat to their demon family''s great cause in the future. Ye Xiwen again repaired his injury between several breaths. The three figures fought hard in the sky, and the aftermath of terror swept through. The three people on both sides seemed to act recklessly. Ye Xiwen did not lose the wind in World War I and World War II. The terror of both sides made the sun, moon and stars change color. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword instantly swept away the terrible golden awn across the sky. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Everyone was shocked that ye Xiwen could fight such a terrible master. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi swept out a terrible light, stabbed a terrible light one after another in the void, and cut off the legendary master of the demon family with a sword. "Boom!" The demon master raised his gun to resist, but almost even the magic gun was splashed, the tiger''s mouth completely splashed, and the magic blood splashed. At this time, LV Hongwei also started to attack Ye Xiwen again. The magic sword launched a fierce attack. The sword was like a bright comet and fell towards Ye Xiwen. The demon family expert didn''t care about his injury, and joined hands with LV Hongwei to kill Ye Xiwen. At this time, they couldn''t care about their pride. They had to join hands and must kill Ye Xiwen. But the difference is that LV Hongwei has blocked the pride of martial arts for so long, and the legendary master of the demon family wants to strangle Ye Xiwen in the bud. But how could ye Xiwen not know their idea at all. Ye Xiwen sneered that his physical state was at its peak. In fact, it was because of the regeneration of Tianhuang that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness could be said to have developed by leaps and bounds. As long as he was not directly killed, he could quickly return to his peak state, and the general intensity of the battle could always maintain his peak state. Ye Xiwen killed all the way. At this moment, the sword was meant to be vertical and horizontal, like a bright golden star. They haven''t stopped Ye Xiwen''s attack yet. Suddenly, ye Xiwen hit another mountain seal directly. The mountain seal directly turned into an endless mountain range and hit it directly. "Bang!" LV Hongwei was the first to be blown out, a mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely, and glared at the legendary demon family, because the legendary demon family actually used him as a shield to avoid the attack of shaking the mountain seal. The legendary demon family looked at LV Hongwei coldly. From the bottom of his heart, he looked down on human beings. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Human beings should have been like this. Being a slave! But he hasn''t had time to be too proud. Ye Xiwen''s sword is not directed at LV Hongwei, but directly towards him. In Ye Xiwen''s heart, he is much more dangerous than LV Hongwei. The sword on Ye Xiwen''s hand burst out with a terrible light. The bodyguard of the legendary demon family was punctured and defeated in an instant, and ye Xiwen''s sword idea ran through in an instant. There was a big hole in his chest. The legendary demon family still wanted to struggle. At this time, a huge shaking mountain seal in the sky fell down in an instant and smashed him into meat sauce in an instant. When LV Hongwei saw that the legendary demon family was directly smashed into meat sauce by Ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal, he immediately laughed happily. However, ye Xiwen didn''t want to let him go. The sword ran through the sky, and Sheng would directly kill LV Hongwei who was still in the air and cut it into a burst of blood mist. It''s a long story, but in fact it''s just a matter of breathing. In the sky, the battle between the old leader and the Holy Land demon shadow is about to decide the outcome. (to be continued) Chapter 285 The battle between the old leader and the Holy Land demon shadow is about to decide the outcome. The old leader is indomitable. The sword is simple, but it contains a great road and crushed the world. Every sword falls, and the terrible sword spirit will crush a large area of emptiness. On the other hand, the shadow of the holy land also roared. The magic gun was like a dragon and competed with the old leader. The destructive power of the two holy land experts was enough to collapse the void. They both had a tacit understanding and killed all the way up the air. Even the eyesight of the legendary experts could only see a little. Ye Xiwen gathered his divinity into his eyes. He immediately opened his eyes. He saw it in an instant. The old leader was at the end of his crossbow. His hair and beard were confused and his breath was short. He saw that he could be defeated anytime, anywhere. On the other side, the holy land shadow is getting stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. Even ye Xiwen is worried. If the old leader is defeated, the holy land shadow will sweep all the way. The strength of the holy land is too strong. You know, in the ten countries in the southeast region, legends are enough to run rampant and claim the king as the ancestor, not to mention the holy land. Perhaps among the top forces in the ten countries in the southeast region, there will be holy land experts! One holy land is enough to elevate the whole sect to the top of the ten countries in the southeast region. It is enough to dominate in Dayue. It is no longer the situation that five families keep pace with each other, but one family is dominant. But before that, ye Xiwen had never heard of the existence of the Holy Land master of the Yiyuan sect. In the past, the only holy land master known by the Yiyuan sect was the founder of kaipai. However, it''s normal to think about the situation of the old leader. I''m afraid it''s really like what the Holy Land demon said. It''s a way to delay the consumption of life. Otherwise, according to the situation of the old leader, it''s impossible to live from more than 1000 years ago to now. Obviously, the senior management means to take the old leader as the last mace, not the usual deterrent. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen made a seal with both hands, shook Shanyin, and turned his hand. He smashed it down, rose against the wind, and became bigger and bigger. He smashed it into the demon cavalry in an instant, and was immediately killed and injured. The masters of the demon family ignored Ye Xiwen directly. They didn''t want to kill Ye Xiwen, but saw Ye Xiwen fight two masters with legendary combat power and catch them all. This terrible combat power subdued most of the demon family masters. They didn''t know, LV Hongwei and ye Xiwen were depressed by Ye Xiwen''s heavenly source mirror, which led to Ye Xiwen''s ability to fight one war and two wars. They didn''t know the joints inside. They just felt that ye Xiwen was so strong that no one dared to approach him at all. However, ye Xiwen''s attention was still focused on the old leader and the Holy Land demon shadow. "Old man, today is your death!" The shadow of the Holy Land laughed wildly, and the long gun in his hand burst into a thousand tough lines, just like one poisonous snake after another. In an instant, each poisonous snake was poisoned, corroding the space, collapsing the world, which was extremely terrible. The old leader''s face remained unchanged, but he coughed constantly and blood spattered out, but the long sword in his hand was not slow at all. Let him spread the shadow of the gun all over the sky. I only broke ten thousand dharmas with one sword. All sword practitioners hold the idea that one sword breaks ten thousand dharmas! "Boom!" The old leader''s sword shadow seemed ordinary. With only one sword, it burst out a light that was difficult for people to look at directly. It seemed to sweep everything. It defeated those gun shadows in an instant. The gun shadows were cut by that ordinary sword shadow in an instant. It was hard to hide a look of surprise in the eyes of the Holy Land demon shadow. There was no time to surprise him at this time. Only between the lightning and flint, the old leader''s sword had been cut to the ground. "When!" The return sword method burst out terrible power in the old leader''s hand and instantly swung on the magic gun in the Holy Land demon shadow''s hand. The power of terror instantly cracked his palm through the gun body, and the company commander almost got rid of his gun. But the long sword was faster. Almost in an instant, a sword light wiped between his neck. "How could this happen!" The shadow of the holy land said in disbelief. "Boom!" The tall body of the Holy Land devil shadow collapsed and its head was separated. The old leader walked down from the sky step by step with the head of the Holy Land devil shadow in his hand, but ye Xiwen could see that the old leader''s face suddenly became old and withered, his skin became dry and split, like the skin of an old tree, his body became more rusty, and even his hands and feet trembled slightly. Many disciples of Yiyuan sect are crying. The old leader has come to the end of his life. Everyone can see that they are crying. "All round counterattack!" A roar came from the depths of the Yiyuan sect, and dozens of figures jumped out of the Yiyuan sect. The leader of the Yiyuan sect was Wu Shatian. At this time, Wu Shatian was covered with blood. Behind him was either the deputy leader or the supreme elder, a pure legendary expert, but at this time, each of these dozens of people was injured, One serious arm was blown off and blood flowed. Obviously, they also experienced a fierce battle. At this time, the disciples of Yiyuan sect did not bother to investigate why these supreme elders were absent at the most critical time. Now the other party''s holy land experts have been killed, and the whole demon clan coalition army was in an uproar. They didn''t think that the Holy Land demon clan would be killed by that seemingly weak old man, Morale suddenly plummeted. In particular, these coalition forces were not very neat at first. At this time, it was even more chaotic. At this time, I don''t know where to start. Hundreds of thousands of coalition forces began to retreat and fled all the way back to the space crack. Yiyuanzong disciples'' morale soared and began to fight back. "Shizu!" Seeing the old leader like this, Wu Po Tian immediately fell on his knees and burst into tears. He remembered that when he was young, he was instructed by the old leader to make rapid progress and become the leader of yiyuanzong. Now he can''t restrain his mood when he sees the old leader like this. The eyes of many senior elders in the back are also red. The old leader lived more than a thousand years ago and now, they are majestic in front of people. However, when they were disciples, none of them had been instructed by the old leader, and only they knew the existence of the old leader. In their hearts, the old leader even had higher prestige than kaipai''s ancestors. "Fool!" The old leader put aside the head of the Holy Land expert and landed on a mountain. Naturally, someone specially collected the body of the Holy Land demon shadow. These are priceless treasures that can be practiced into terrible magic weapons. The old leader sighed and said, "it''s common for people to live and die. Although we martial artists claim to fight for life with heaven, who has done it since ancient times. Besides, I should have died more than a thousand years ago. Now I have lived more than a thousand years, which has taken a great advantage!" "Shizu, you can''t die. Yiyuanzong can''t live without you!" Wu Po Tian cried. A big man cried like this, but no one wanted to make fun of him, because everyone else was no better. Many Yiyuan sect disciples cried loudly. The old leader just shook his head and said, "yiyuanzong is stronger than one generation. I have nothing to be dissatisfied with. It''s right to start from the ancestors of previous dynasties, and it''s time to end!" The old leader''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. There seemed to be scenes of the past in front of us. Originally, they were only ordinary true disciples, but they were pushed to the stage because of the accidental fall of a large number of experts in Yiyuan sect. The peaceful life was also disrupted. In that turbulent era, the eastern expedition and western expedition, a life and death war, re established the status of yiyuanzong and put yiyuanzong on the right track. He lost too much. Close relatives, martial brothers, teachers, lovers, once fresh faces flashed in front of us. Silently left, the old leader''s thin body turned into smoke and disappeared into the void. The old leader is sitting! Instead, everyone did not continue to cry. Wu Po Tian stood up and broke his steel teeth. He roared, "kill these devil cubs and pay the price!" Ye Xiwen also restrained his heavy heart. Sitting down is the old leader''s own choice. Although Ye Xiwen and the old leader have no intersection, ye Xiwen can''t help but respect. Ye Xiwen, little wolf Ye Shu and others flew back to Qianyu peak directly. At this time, Qianyu peak is still quiet in peacetime. It is like a fairyland on earth. At this time, there is the spirit of killing everywhere. All kinds of aggressive Dharma arrays and mechanisms are opened, just like a war machine. When ye Xiwen came back to take charge of the town in person, the power of Qianyu peak naturally goes without saying. The power is fully open. It is like a tyrannical tank car. It rolled over all the way. Shenmang shoots all over and sweeps out. The demon clan swept by Qianyu peak is swept into smoke and dust in an instant. A demon clan who spread a strange realm still wants to stop it. Ye Xiwen didn''t take care of it and directly bumped into it, The legendary demon clan was crushed to pieces. "Kill, go straight to the devil''s nest!" Ye Xiwen sat on the throne and roared. (to be continued) Chapter 286 The Allied forces of the demon clan retreated into the space crack all the way and wanted to close the space crack, but where would the people of yiyuanzong let the other party achieve their wishes, especially Wu Botian and others, who had just experienced the pain of losing the old leader, now they endured their grief, vented all their anger and quickly killed the demon clan near the crack. Wu Po Tian is like a God coming down to earth. He cuts melons and vegetables all the way. He has killed several experts in the legendary realm one after another. Wu Po Tian''s breath is powerful and terrible. Half of them have stepped into the holy land. In addition to the dead shadow of the Holy Land, the demon alliance can no longer find an expert who can stop Wu Po Tian. This time, yiyuanzong is angry, It''s a great loss to be attacked at the door. Ye Xiwen rushed all the way into the space crack on the Qianyu peak. This Qianyu peak was specially made for ye Xiwen, a disciple of his own generation. If all ordinary floating peaks were launched, it would be no less than the full attack of ordinary legendary experts, not to mention Ye Xiwen''s Qianyu peak, which is comparable to the terrorist power of the legendary peak. There are less than ten such floating peaks in the tens of thousands of years since the founding of one yuan sect, Only pro disciples are qualified to own the top war fortress. Of course, there are not many pro disciples in previous dynasties. You know, it is much more difficult to build such a fortress than to cultivate martial artists with the same strength, and the resources consumed are almost ten times. However, these war fortresses do not show mountains and dew at ordinary times. They really play a great role at the most critical moment. Just now, the people of the supreme elder regiment are not here. It is relying on these war fortresses that they can resist the raids of legendary experts among the demon clan coalition forces. At the command of Ye Xiwen, qianyufeng kept sweeping away the experts of the demon clan along the way. All the way into the crack, at the other end of the crack is a valley, covering an area of at least thousands of square kilometers. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know where it is in the greater Yue country, he also knows that it must be the base of the demon clan. Sure enough, the whole valley was boiling not far away. Many demon family experts rose, and many war machines were pushed out, sweeping over directly. Qianyu peak immediately put up a halo to protect the whole Qianyu peak. Although it takes a lot of spiritual pulse to fully open the fire, it is not a problem of a little aura. More than one spiritual pulse must be consumed after a battle. Therefore, even if the war fortress is very easy to use, it still hasn''t been built much. Even with the resources of one yuan sect, it can''t afford to build more. "Boom!" The terrorist attack instantly hit the aura of Qianyu peak, and the whole Qianyu peak was shaking. "Rush in!" At the command of Ye Xiwen, the whole Qianyu peak began to fly and rushed into the valley. All kinds of attack arrays of the whole Qianyu peak were launched instantly, and countless divine awns spewed out. The front of the whole valley was almost ploughed once, and then the floating peaks behind also flew over. Guided by the leader Wu Shatian and many heavenly elders, there are countless terrible war fortresses behind. In this way, the terrible force will plow the whole camp in an instant. Countless demon clan experts can''t stop and are destroyed. "Who!" An explosion came from the camp, and a terrible claw grabbed it directly. A floating peak that had no time to escape was caught directly, and then it was pinched and exploded. The disciples on it were seriously killed and injured. "Hum!" Wu broke the sky with a cold drink and cut out with a sword, which is also a return to one sword technique. This is the highest unique sword technique of Yiyuan sect. However, unlike the old leader, the old leader''s sword technique is more primitive and simple. It''s just a sword that can cut through the world. The sword rule of Wu Shatian is more sharp. A sword shatters the sky and instantly cuts off the magic claw. The terrible sword Qi sweeps across the whole camp, delimits a huge gully and kills many experts. "Ah!" A scream came, and a figure fell from the void, and the whole wrist was cut by Wu Po Tian. "Whew!" Wu Po Tian shoots another sword and smashes the void, chopping him into a blood mist in mid air. Wu Po Tian is ruthless and merciless, and his resentment needs to be vented. Under the leadership of Wu Botian, the whole disciples of Yiyuan sect were crazy. Before the disciples of the demon clan and cult in the camp could react, they were watched by the angry disciples of Yiyuan sect and swept and slaughtered all the way. It was not until half a day later that the whole battle finally came to an end. No one in the whole camp could escape. All the disciples of the demon clan and the demon cult were killed. They were doomed when they didn''t have this holy land master. The battle of yiyuanzong shocked the whole great Yue country. In this battle, yiyuanzong suffered heavy losses. Both sides sent out holy land experts. After hearing this, other forces felt relieved. A holy land expert has strategic pressure on the whole great Yue country. But fortunately, to everyone''s relief, the final result of the battle was that both sides were hurt. The Holy Land master of the demon family was killed, but the old leader of yiyuanzong sat down directly because he was seriously injured. After this battle, the whole demon family and the cult of worshiping demons were hit head-on by about several forces, and basically fell flat after this campaign. However, the loss of yiyuanzong is not much. Basically, one-third of its disciples have been lost. Even hundreds of true disciples, as the backbone, have been killed and injured, and the loss of the supreme elder group, which is the most influential, has exceeded 30%. Although the supreme elder group joined the battle later, although it did not appear on the battlefield before, it was to meet the expert team of the demon clan infiltrating behind. This time, for yiyuanzong, it can be said that it has suffered heavy losses. The combined strength of the loss is more than one-third, which is not serious, but no forces dare to have bad thoughts on yiyuanzong. After all, yiyuanzong was only hit hard this time, not destroyed. Yiyuanzong has been established for thousands of years. Can we not have a card? Many more serious things have happened in the history of yiyuanzong. Haven''t they also come over? No one thought that yiyuanzong would fall down, but at this time, yiyuanzong did not mean to disappear. On the contrary, it held a huge funeral and invited many dignified figures from other forces, especially the memorial work of the old leader. The old leader was active more than a thousand years ago. Now everyone in Dayue is the younger generation of the old leader. It''s ok if they didn''t know before. Now they can''t help paying a memorial. What''s more, the old leader sat down when fighting the demon invasion. Both emotion and reason should come. If the old leader doesn''t come out, the Holy Land demon clan is afraid that it can really wipe out the whole big Yue country. Yiyuanzong is on a mountain peak, and two figures stand on the mountain peak. The oncoming wind is still like warm spring, which makes people lazy and comfortable. Ye Xiwen looked around and saw that the whole yiyuanzong was in the stage of reconstruction, a scene of great enthusiasm. "Why didn''t you go to Zhenwu university?" Ye Xiwen asked. The person next to him is actually the top expert of the younger generation of Liuyun city. Jianwuchen is one of the representatives of Liuyun city who came to pay tribute to the old leader this time. It makes Ye Xiwen a little strange. You know, Jian Wuchen belongs to the top among the young generation in Liuyun city. His cultivation has also stepped into the great and complete realm of the true Tao. It is not far from the legend. He is almost no slower than ye Xiwen. Of course, ye Xiwen has selectively ignored it. The original realm of Jian Wuchen is much higher than him. There is no problem for such a cultivation to go to Zhenwu school. Although Zhendao cultivation can only be regarded as a factotum disciple in Zhenwu school, it is only for ordinary disciples. For potential disciples such as jianwuchen, it is not difficult to become a registered disciple, and even become an outside disciple in a few years. It''s not easy for jianwuchen to go all the way from a sword slave to his current status. Sword slave, ye Xiwen knows that in LiuYun City, the so-called sword slave is the slave who helps the disciples of Liuyun city carry the sword. Usually, he has the opportunity to see the disciples of Liuyun city practice martial arts, but what''s the use of seeing? As a sword slave, he can only practice the lowest martial arts, but even so, sword dust still rushes to the top position of the younger generation of Liuyun city. It can be said that among the young generation of experts who were called together with the eighth prince at that time, jianwuchen has the highest talent. Other people can''t do it in his position, and his future is unlimited. Even in places like Zhenwu University, ye Xiwen believes that jianwuchen will never be unknown. That''s exactly the case, so even if he was a little hostile to Ye Xiwen because of jianwuchen''s partnership with the eighth prince, ye Xiwen didn''t feel disgusted with him. Muling once commented that this is a sword maniac with no distractions. Only the sword is more pure than Muling''s kendo. Muling likes him very much, so he didn''t kill him before. Such people should be the first to go to Zhenwu school. How can they stay. Jian Wuchen''s face was still indifferent and said, "because those younger martial brothers I brought are dead!" Ye Xiwen immediately understood that most of the disciples of Liuyun city and the royal family were killed and injured because of the previous events on Wanyao island. If the eighth prince could not escape the responsibility, let alone jianwuchen, such a sword slave. "But it doesn''t matter. My way is opened up by my sword!" Ye Xiwen understood that Jian Wuchen probably had to follow the ordinary assessment route like him. "That''s just right. I''m also going to Zhenwu school for assessment. I''m just going with you!" (to be continued) Chapter 287 Soon after yiyuanzong entered the reconstruction process, ye Xiwen set out for Zhenwu University. All martial artists who went to Zhenwu university would choose to go all the way and hone the past. A year later, he would meet in Zhenwu city where Zhenwu university is located. Zhenwu city is the first city recorded in human history and one of the several magnificent sacred cities in Zhenwu world, It does not belong to any force, but only to Zhenwu University. Ten days later, Shun''an house, a city on the border between the Ming Empire and the ten countries in the southeast region. The Daming empire is the country with the longest border between the ten foreign countries in the southeast region and the ten countries in the southeast region. Even to the west of Dayue, it only borders the Daming empire. The Daming Empire covers a vast area. Even the national strength of the ten countries in the southeast region can compete with the Daming empire. It is also one of the dozens of empires in the southern wilderness. On this day, the two figures slowly entered the city. Although their clothes were not the clothes of the Ming Dynasty, it was not surprising that they were located in the frontier. Everyone was surprised at their clothes. But I saw these two people, one in green clothes and carrying a knife behind his back, while the other was carrying a long sword. They looked a little cold. It was Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen. Behind Ye Xiwen, there was a dark and handsome demon wolf. It was the little wolf. The little wolf grew very fast. In a few months, it had grown to more than one meter high and to Ye Xiwen''s waist. "Tut Tut, there are a lot of people. The human race is indeed one of the most fertile races in the world, not least one of them!" The little wolf looked at the people coming and going in the street and couldn''t help but be surprised. Before he could finish, ye Xiwen slapped down and said, "can you stop pretending to be a local steamed stuffed bun into the city? Can you afford to lose this face, and I can''t afford to lose this face!" The population of Zhenwu kingdom is much larger than that of the earth in the previous life, because there are many places. The kingdom of greater Yue alone is almost half the size of China in the previous life. The Ming Empire is almost half the size of Eurasia, but it is still not the largest empire. The people next to them, even if they are no longer strange to the martial arts, are not without monsters, but they have never seen monsters who can speak. After all, compared with humans, it is much more difficult for monsters to refine wisdom than ordinary people. Ye Xiwen entered the city, found a hotel, sat down and had a little rest. Anyway, the time was still quite long. They were not in a hurry. Not far away, several well-dressed young people are talking loudly. "It''s time for another hundred years. Zhenwu school will open again to recruit disciples!" "Yes, tut Tut, Hei hei, do you know that our Shun''an mansion is one of the only ways for the ten countries in the southeast region to go to Zhenwu Academy. Hei hei, every time at this time, a large number of martial artists from the ten countries in the southeast region have to rush to Zhenwu Academy and compete for places in the mansion!" "Cut, they are just wishful thinking. Those recruited in advance are even better. The rest are some non-standard characters, which can be compared with the outstanding people of our Ming Empire. Even if they catch one randomly, it is enough to run rampant in the ten countries in their southeast region!" Both ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen don''t look very well, because they are from the ten countries in the southeast region. Although the ten countries in the southeast region are divided into ten countries, they are despised by people at this time. "Small forces like the ten countries in the southeast region have nothing to look at at at all. It really depends on the fight between the younger generation of several empires. Every time, a large number of young experts do not choose to go directly to Zhenwu University, but choose to go to Zhenwu University by themselves in more than a year. These collisions are absolutely fierce enough!" "Yes, the competition between these young heroes is the most intense and attractive. However, if it was me, I would have the opportunity to be directly recruited by Zhenwu University. Why not go and assess myself? Hey, according to my words, the donkey kicked my head!" "So what do you know? Where is Zhenwu school? It''s the top school in the southern region. Students are recruited according to their talent and strength. If they are over 100 years old or over 200 years old, their accumulation is already deep and they are not afraid of anything at all, but there are some young people and those under 50 years old It''s not deep enough. You can cultivate the true Tao at the age of 100. Your talent is only average. A legend at the age of 100 can be called a genius, but a legend at the age of 50, or a legend at half a step or more, will really be valued by Zhenwu University, but that''s not enough! " "Those geniuses are not ambitious and want to set foot on the peak of martial arts. For those people, it is not enough to defeat all their peers. They also want to trample on those martial artists who are much older than themselves. However, those geniuses in their 100s are generally more than half a legendary triple and quadruple, and several under the age of 50 can reach this level, he said If you want to stand out in the examination one year later and become the elite cultivated by Zhenwu University, you must try your best to improve in more than one year. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to make many breakthroughs in this month, but it is difficult to say on this road to Zhenwu University. Countless strong people of your generation are colliding. Every time Zhenwu university opens, Many people stand out! " After hearing this, ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen''s face suddenly became frozen and solemn. Indeed, relatively speaking, ye Xiwen didn''t know much. At first, he didn''t think it was difficult to take this road, because in his opinion, the real strong people have been taken away by the people of Zhenwu school. Like Qi Feifan, the terrible people with advanced skills have been taken away long ago, The rest is just a group of picked people. Seriously, ye Xiwen''s interest is not very great. Originally, he just thought that after this road is completed, ye Xiwen can get enough training to break through the legendary realm. At Ye Xiwen''s age, those who can break through the legendary realm, no matter where they are, can be regarded as geniuses and miracles. However, after really listening to them, ye Xiwen found that he still underestimated people. Moreover, the people who were taken away in the current selection tide of Zhenwu school are those who are not less than 100 years old, more than 200 years old and have very advanced cultivation, Generally, they are already semi legendary four and five masters, and ye Xiwen doesn''t count how terrible the real strong are. But now ye Xiwen doesn''t have the time to think about the strong people who are far older than him. I''m afraid the trip to Zhenwu school will not be too easy. There should be a large number of martial arts people about his age who will train themselves during this trip. There may really be some amazing collision at that time! However, it may be particularly cruel. Can those ambitious young experts turn over such a good opportunity to defeat all their peers and establish an invincible reputation in the southern region? And not only those young masters, but also a large number of masters who are left after being picked up. Although they are left after being picked up, they are also much older. Even the remaining masters who are eliminated will be very strong. Ye Xiwen''s face was a little restless, and jianwuchen was more excited. His Kendo needed to prove it by killing. Only by defeating more and more powerful opponents can he prove it. "Hey, hey, our Shuangxiong of Shun''an mansion will also set foot on the road to Zhenwu Academy in the near future. Hey, recently, many martial artists from ten countries in the southeast region have come. The fierce wolf of one of the Shuangxiong is very bloodthirsty. Hey, hey, it''s best to have a martial artist from ten countries in the southeast region to annoy him. Then we can see a massacre. Ha ha, ha, ha, anyway, everyone in the ten countries in the southeast region It''s just a few people who can go to Zhenwu school for the first time. Just stop here! " "Fierce wolf? Is it your kindred?" Ye Xiwen joked with the wolf. "The devil has such a bullshit homology!" The wolf said speechless. "How arrogant!" Jian Wuchen said faintly. It''s rare to see a trace of anger on his face. He only has Kendo in his heart. It''s hard for easy things to move him, let alone make him angry. "It''s just some tongue chewing people. There''s no need to see things like them!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that although these people are not weak, almost all of them have five and six cultivation accomplishments of the true Tao. For their young age, they are indeed the favored children of heaven, but they are not enough in front of Ye Xiwen. "Yes, yes!" The little wolf yawned and said, "it''s just a group of dead bones in the grave, but the food hasn''t come up yet!" The wolf still doesn''t change his nature. "You are too arrogant!" At this time, a man stood up angrily and said, look at the clothes. He is also a warrior of the ten countries in the southeast region. "Your Daming empire is really powerful, but do you really think that all the ten countries in the southeast region are weak lambs? It''s just a genius who wants to stop all the experts in the ten countries in the southeast region. Is it wishful thinking?" (to be continued) Chapter 288 "With you, I really haven''t heard of any experts in the ten countries of the southeast region!" One of the young men suddenly got up and flew over. With one hand, they were about to be printed on the warrior of the ten countries in the southeast region. The martial artist of the ten countries in the southeast region didn''t even have time to respond. He just reached the small and perfect state of the true Tao. Although it was good, he didn''t see enough in front of the eight fold young man of the true Tao. "Bang!" The warrior was immediately blown away by the young man. The young man was ruthless and killed the killer directly. The warrior was blown off his heart and breath directly. "The frog at the bottom of the well is not ashamed. I don''t see what this place is. Do you think it''s the southeast region?" The young man said disdainfully. "Qiu Xinzhi, your strength is getting stronger and stronger. Tut Tut, you''ll teach these martial artists in the southeast region. They don''t know what heaven and earth are!" Some of these young people roared for fear of chaos in the world. "You are simply deceiving people too much!" When ye Xiwen saw a group of fighters from six southeast countries, the first two were also ye Xiwen''s acquaintances, Liu Yueru and Xiao Zhen, who used to fight tianmeng It seems that Liu Yueru will also embark on this road full of thorns! Also, as long as you are conceited, no one doesn''t want to fight and become famous on this road. If you defeat all your peers, you should be able to enter Zhenwu school at the worst. One of the six stood up. It was Xiao Zhen. He was also the pride of heaven. He couldn''t stand the provocation of these martial artists in Shun''an house. "Xiao Zhen, don''t be impulsive!" Liu Yueru said with a frown. "I can''t stand it. These people are too arrogant and totally despise our experts from ten countries in the southeast region!" Xiao Zhen angrily said that he could be regarded as the favorite of heaven in the ten countries of the southeast region. How could he stand such an insult. "If I don''t kill him, I can''t get rid of my hatred!" Xiao Zhendao. Qiu Xinzhi sneered, looked at Xiao Zhen and said, "want to kill me? It''s up to you!" "Since you despise the warriors of the ten countries in the southeast region, fight with me!" Xiao Zhen said coldly and took the long sword. After the battle of Wanyao Island, Xiao Zhen''s strength has also been greatly improved. The strength of Zhendao Bazhong is not poor. "I''ll kill you!" Qiu Xinzhi sneered, stepped on his foot and shot out of his body in an instant, leaving only a residual shadow. In an instant, the light of the knife in his hand suddenly appeared and cut off in an instant "Hum!" Xiao Zhen made a decisive move. When the sword light suddenly appeared, he tore Qiu Xinzhi''s sword light and killed the past. The two men directly killed out of the restaurant and couldn''t let go of fighting in the restaurant. In the high altitude, both sides tried their best. At this time, whether it was the young people in gorgeous clothes, Liu Yueru and others, or Ye Xiwen, they directly followed out. Sword Qi and sword Qi collided in the void and burst into a terrible light, which soon attracted many people in Shun''an mansion. With the long knife in Qiu Xinzhi''s hand, a fierce wolf was cleaved out. With the momentum of lightning, he chopped at Xiao Zhen. Xiao Zhen quickly protected his body with the sword light and crushed the fierce wolf. He was in a cold sweat. Qiu Xinzhi was afraid that he was no less than him. He was not the top expert of the Ming Empire. He was already so difficult to deal with. He was just a place of a house. There were such heroes. However, Xiao Zhen''s face is more serious. If he can''t beat the man in front of him, how can he become a hero among people and finally be included by Zhenwu University. "Who are those two? One of them seems to be a warrior from the ten countries in the southeast region. How did they fight!" "This is not the first time. Every time Zhenwu school opens, there are such battles everywhere!" "The other one seems to be Qiu Xinzhi, who is also a rare genius in Shun''an house. His brother Qiu Lang is one of the two heroes in Shun''an house!" The people below are obviously very experienced. Shun''an mansion, as one of the only ways for the ten countries in the southeast region to go to Zhenwu academy, has seen such a struggle not once or twice, but the fighters in the ten countries in the southeast region often suffer losses. "Wolves eat tigers!" Qiu Xinzhi suddenly cut off a group of fierce wolves gathered by Zhenyuan and roared to kill Xiao Zhen. These fierce wolves were like a group of wolves with aura and surrounded and suppressed them. The wolves roared and encircled and suppressed. Xiao Zhen retreated again and again, the sword light flickered, and constantly killed these fierce wolves, but there were more and more wolves, and slowly the whole Xiao Zhen was surrounded. "Hahaha, is this the genius of the ten countries in the southeast region? I think it''s just that!" Those young people in brocade robes laughed and said that they didn''t pay attention to the ten countries in the southeast region at all. Jian Wuchen shook his head and said, "Xiao Zhen''s talent is still above these people, but the inheritance is poor!" Ye Xiwen nodded. It''s not the talent gap between everyone that really makes every place open the gap. The ten countries in the southeast region also have very amazing talents, but they often can''t compare with the experts in the southern wilderness. The reason is also very simple. Because of inheritance, the five strongest forces in the kingdom of Yue are estimated to be several people such as Wu Po Tian, and even none of the experts in the holy land. The only old leader who emerged died after a battle, but in the Ming Empire, Holy Land experts are not rare. Many well-known experts are at the holy land level, and the gap is clear at a glance. The gap in the realm of legend is even greater. In the greater Yue State, there are only a few forces such as yiyuanzong, with legendary experts in charge, and other forces, occasionally with individual legendary experts, have reached the limit. However, in the Ming Empire, many forces are dominated by legendary experts. There is such a big gap between high-end experts alone, and the younger generations taught naturally differ even more. Xiao Zhen''s talent is not bad at all, but he lacks the heritage. In fact, this is why many young experts in the southeast region know that this road is very dangerous for them and there are countless powerful opponents, but they still embark on the journey, because only through such training can they make a start. Originally, they are much worse than the heirs of the Empire and the Holy Land center. If they refuse to work hard, It really will never come out. For this, ye Xiwen knows very well that he is not like this. He was not born with a golden key, and his father is not Li Gang. He only works harder than others. "Boom!" A terrible explosion came from the surrounding wolves, and many fierce wolves were directly blown into groups, and their essence dispersed. Xiao Zhen stood with his sword, but he looked quite embarrassed. He just stared at Qiu Xinzhi and shouted, "come again!" "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Qiu Xinzhi smiled coldly and cleaved out with a knife. Fierce wolves formed again in the void and grabbed Xiao Zhen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ Xiao Zhen''s sword light is like a storm of thunder. If it points on a fierce wolf, it will completely detonate and become a mass of essence. However, the number of these fierce wolves is too much. They can''t be killed at all. Qiu Xinzhi''s integrity is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. After Xiao Zhen killed a fierce wolf, a figure suddenly came in and cut off the strong and long sword Qi. He wanted to suppress the heavens in an instant. "Boom!" Xiao Zhen''s sword blocked it, but the terrible strength suddenly splashed out. The long sword in Xiao Zhen''s hand suddenly broke, and the whole person''s blood gushed out and fell from the sky. "Xiao Zhen!" Several young martial artists in the same trade immediately flew up to catch Xiao Zhen, but saw a startling knife gas cut off, but Qiu Xinzhi sneered and said, "did I let you save it?" "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Several young martial artists were directly blown away, and almost their bodies were directly killed. "You are too overbearing!" Liu Yueru flew up and said. Seeing Liu Yueru, Qiu Xinzhi suddenly brightened up, Ha ha said with a smile: "overbearing, what kind of overbearing is this? Just want you martial arts masters in the southeast region to be able to recognize the facts. Girl, do you want to go to Zhenwu school, too? I think it''s better to forget it. There are few people in the Southeast region who can get there at last. Why? It''s better to follow me and keep your favorite and spicy food all your life!" "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Liu Yueru said coldly. "You''d better follow me. None of the young warriors in the southeast region is worthy of you!" Qiu Xinzhi said with a smile and directly stretched out his big hand to grasp it. Suddenly, a shrill sound broke the air. "Hum!" The sword Wuchen shot decisively. A sword Qi cut through the past, broke through the void, and instantly cut into Qiu Xinzhi''s hand. "Ah!" Qiu Xinzhi''s palms were almost cut off. If it weren''t for the real yuan wrapped in his hands, I''m afraid they would have been cut off. "Who!" Qiu Xinzhi was in pain and only took out air conditioning. "Dare to attack me!" "I think you are too rampant. Can you kill if you want to?" Jian Wuchen said coldly. "It turned out to be another warrior in the southeast region!" Qiu Xinzhi sneered and said with some disdain. "The sword that killed you is still sharp!" Jian Wuchen said faintly. Qiu Xinzhi suddenly changed color. He could see from just now that this sword Wuchen is much better than him. Killing him is not a big talk. Now I know that it has provoked strong people in the southeast region. There are no strong people anywhere. Even if their top people are not as good as the top people of the Daming Empire, they are much better than them. (to be continued) Chapter 289 Qiu Xinzhi suddenly changed color. He could see from just now that this sword Wuchen is much better than him. Killing him is not a big talk. Now I know that it has provoked strong people in the southeast region. There are no strong people anywhere. Even if their top people are not as good as the top people of the Daming Empire, they are much better than them. Jian Wuchen slowly flew up and said coldly. At this time, those martial artists in the southeast region also recognized Jian Wuchen and ye Xiwen. When they were on Wanyao Island, they were already very famous genius figures. Now they appear here and feel proud. Our southeast region is not without experts. Don''t be too arrogant. "Is that him?" Liu Yueru didn''t expect to see ye Xiwen here. Although Ji Mingyue said hello before, he didn''t have any hatred with Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen would fight. Xiao Zhen''s face was more complicated. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen saved him. Although there was no deep hatred between him and ye Xiwen, they were definitely not friendly. "You have the ability to find us Shuangxiong of Shun''an house!" Qiu Xinzhi said fiercely. "I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll go to find which couple!" Jian Wuchen said faintly. He didn''t talk big, nor was he cruel, but he thought so in his heart. His swordsmanship must kill all the strong enemies to become a way. He chose to come all the way to fight all the strong ones. "You..." Qiu Xinzhi''s face changed greatly. He could feel that the killing intention of sword dust-free locked himself. "Brush!" Qiu Xinzhi took the lead. He thought he was not jianwuchen''s opponent. Jianwuchen can''t take the lead. Qiu Xinzhi took the lead in cutting down the sword Qi in an instant. The endless wolves roared and rushed out of the blade tip. With the formation of Zhenyuan, they bit at jianwuchen. Jian Wuchen smiled faintly and didn''t feel anything at all. He just stabbed out his opinions and burst a fierce wolf in an instant. The action of jianwuchen is very simple. It''s just a simple sword. The action looks slow, but it''s actually extremely fast. No fierce wolf can get close to jianwuchen''s body at all. "Unexpectedly, there are still some experts among the ten countries in the southeast region!" At this time, a young master also had to admit that the strength of jianwuchen is very strong, and it should be far above Qiu Xinzhi. "Now you know, what is summer insect unspeakable ice!" At this time, Liu Yueru said with a sneer, "what is overestimation? Do you think you are invincible? You still want to use the power of one house to stop the whole martial arts in the southeast region!" The faces of those young people in royal clothes are a little ugly. They can see that the strength of jianwuchen is much stronger than Qiu Xinzhi, but among them, Qiu Xinzhi is the strongest. It''s useless to want to help. Before they could think about it, the scene quickly reversed. The sword dust-free explosion burst into a terrible light and swept across the sky. There was a huge fluctuation in the whole sky, which defeated Qiu Xinzhi''s attack in an instant, and the sword continued to sweep in the twinkling of an eye. "Pooh!" Qiu Xinzhi''s right arm was directly cut off by sword Qi. With a scream, he fell down from the sky. Jian Wuchen looked at Qiu Xinzhi coldly, turned around and left without looking more. Such an opponent is nothing to him at all. There is no need to look more. "You''ll regret it!" Qiu Xinzhi roared in pain. Jian Wuchen didn''t turn back, and walked back to Ye Xiwen from high altitude. At this time, those young men in royal clothes did not dare to delay. They quickly ran away with Qiu Xinzhi''s broken arm. Although they were dandy, they were not stupid. Even if they wanted revenge, they had to wait for the people of the family. Obviously, they were not jianwuchen''s opponents. If they angered jianwuchen, killing them would be more than worth the loss. "Thank you for your help this time!" Even if he had a grudge against Ye Xiwen, Xiao Zhen had to harden his head to thank him. Anyway, this kindness can''t be ignored. "Don''t thank me. I didn''t do it this time!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly and didn''t show any hostility. This made Xiao Zhen a little relieved. Even if ye Xiwen wanted to clean him up a few months ago, it was not difficult. Although he was conceited, he also understood that not everyone could surpass him. "Thank you for your help!" Liu Yueru said to Jian Wuchen and ye Xiwen, "but they certainly won''t give up!" This road to Zhenwu university is very dangerous. Many people fell on this road. "I''m here to see what''s great about them. Isn''t Qiu Xinzhi''s brother a fierce wolf? He is one of the two heroes of Shun''an house. It''s very interesting!" With a faint smile, ye Xiwen said that if even these experts in remote areas can''t defeat, how can he defeat all his opponents and enter Zhenwu school to stop the flood. "Well, in that case, we''ll go first!" Liu Yueru said that ye Xiwen had the confidence to stay, but it was hard for them to say. It would be bad if there were some experts in the half step legendary realm hidden in the city. After Liu Yueru and others left, ye Xiwen sat down and waited for the master called fierce wolf to come. They all believed that the fierce wolf could not have no intention to fight them because they were both young masters. After jianwuchen completely defeated Qiu Xinzhi, the whole Shun''an house suddenly became boiling. For a long time, no strong man from the southeast dared to be reckless in their Shun''an house. Many people said they would teach Ye Xiwen a lesson, but no one dared to do it. They are not even opponents of Qiu Xinzhi, let alone jianwuchen. The night gradually entered the night. Ye Xiwen laid a sound barrier to prevent the sound inside from being heard by interested people. However, if there is any wind and grass outside, it will soon be known. "I''m afraid it''s hard to go this way!" Ye Xiwen said. "Just entering this road, there are seven and eight masters of Zhendao wandering. I''m afraid there will be young masters who are half a step ahead!" Said the wolf. Ye Xiwen nodded. The Daming Empire, like the great Yue Kingdom, also centered around the imperial capital and radiated around. The closer it was to the imperial capital of the Daming Empire, the stronger the force was. The Shun''an mansion was just a marginal area, and the experts who appeared later should be stronger and stronger. Experts in the half step legendary realm could appear in all ten countries in the southeast region, How could the Ming Empire not have such a young expert. However, ye Xiwen is more determined. The more difficult the road is, the more interested he is in conquering it. Only by playing his reputation on this road can he get the magic eye of Zhenwu University. "This road is difficult to walk, many bones!" Ye Mo also said with emotion, "but if not, how can people have a rapid development in just one year!" Ye Xiwen hasn''t answered yet, but he feels a mighty pressure falling down in an instant. He doesn''t aim at others, but directly presses down on Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen. "Half step legend!" The little wolf was also nervous, and his black hair stood upside down. Then the sword in the next room burst, and a terrible sword spirit swept up in an instant, and the roof of the whole restaurant was directly overturned. Ye Xiwen flew into the air and saw that a man in black was shooting at the sword. A dagger in his hand was immediately poisoned and glowed with dark light in the moonlight. His speed was very fast, and his body was like a ghost. He rushed to jianwuchen in an instant. The poisoned dagger directly corroded the air and slid towards jianwuchen. The terrible legend oppressed the sword Wuchen, and the sword Wuchen that was almost to be suppressed couldn''t move at all. The sword Wuchen roared, and the sword idea on his body rose in the air. It was a terrible sword idea, which instantly broke the prestige of the legend, and the long sword broke out in an instant. "Whatever your heresy, I only break ten thousand laws with one sword!" Jian Wuchen didn''t care about anything at all. A straight sword stabbed the assassin who was half a step away from the legendary realm. The assassin of the half step legendary realm was shocked and didn''t dare to exchange his life with jianwuchen. Although he was a half step legendary realm, he majored in the way of assassins. He could kill even the legendary realm, but that didn''t mean he was strong. His strength is only in the unexpected assassination. If he really fights head-on, he can''t really fight with an expert in the half step legendary realm. It was a mistake not to kill jianwuchen by surprise, but when he wanted to go, he was firmly dragged by jianwuchen. What''s more, he could feel that there was a terrible smell staring at him. Although he didn''t do it, he was ready to do it at any time. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape. Thinking of this, the assassin clenched his teeth and shot directly at jianwuchen. Only by killing jianwuchen, he could try his best to deal with the terrible atmosphere behind him. Ye Xiwen sneered at this time. He locked the assassin with an air machine. Now there is no sign that the sword is not supported. Ye Xiwen didn''t shoot. The assassin''s power is greatly reduced without surprise. If the concealment is good enough, you can even assassinate legendary experts, but if it is not good enough, you will even be killed by experts in the great circle of Zhendao. This is the assassin''s trick! (to be continued) Chapter 290 Of course, the probability of being discovered by the masters of the great perfect realm of the true Tao is very low. After all, half step legend is still half step legend. "Qiang!" The sword dust-free long sword burst into a terrible light in an instant, illuminating the whole sky and immediately alerting the whole Shun''an mansion. Fortunately, in this world, when the power of martial arts is far stronger than that in previous lives, no one makes a fuss. The only one who wants to cry is probably the owner of the inn. The sword awn of sword Wuchen burst incomparably and went to kill the assassin. Ye Xiwen swept the array not far away. Sword Wuchen immediately made a big decision and tried his best to fight without leaving his hand. The assassin in the half step legendary realm was once forced into a dead corner. He immediately roared, stopped holding his hand and went to attack sword Wuchen with all his strength. After all, the master of the half step legendary realm is the master of the half step legendary realm. Originally, he was just afraid of Ye Xiwen and didn''t dare to do his best. Now there are no worries. If he can''t deal with the person in front of him, let alone Ye Xiwen later. "Whew!" The dagger in the assassin''s hand cut out a poisonous awn in an instant, rose across the sky and stabbed at the sword Wuchen. The sword was clean and expressionless. His eyes were as sharp as a sword. The long sword in his hand was cold, and the sword awned against the assassin. Suddenly, a strong divine sense swept over. They were all experts in the city who were shocked by the battle between jianwuchen and the assassin. "Is this man the martial artist of the ten countries in the southeast region? I didn''t expect that there is such an excellent expert in the southeast region. Although it''s only a half step legend taking a tricky path, the half step legend is a half step legend. It''s amazing that this man can fight with him until now!" "There are still talents in the southeast region. If he can survive this time, he can just attract his subordinates. In a hundred years, it will be a powerful help!" Those thoughts meet and communicate in the air, but how can they escape Ye Xiwen''s eyes? Ye Xiwen sneered. These people are good ideas, but can one attract the sword and dust? It''s a joke. Sword dust-free is outstanding in the greater Yue country. Although the national strength of the greater Yue country is certainly not as strong as that of the Ming Empire, it''s good for a small Shun''an house to have a legend. It''s not at the same level as the greater Yue country at all. The greater Yue country can''t keep sword dust-free, let alone a small Shun''an house! These people are absolutely arrogant for a long time. The Ming Empire is stronger than the state of Dayue, but it doesn''t mean they can also compare with the state of Dayue. Can we say that they don''t have the influence of these people? "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides killed all the way to the sky, and the battle became more and more fierce. It should be said that it was tragic. The two sides have no fear and try their best. This is a terrible efficiency. The assassin is very fast and almost forms a ghost in mid air, but the speed of the sword is also fast and not bad at all. "Boom!" A terrible energy swept through, and their figures crossed. The sword dust-free chest was pulled out of a huge wound by the dagger, one of the ribs was cut directly, and their face was a little blue. It was poisoned. However, the assassin was not much better. He was stabbed in the abdomen by the sword without dust. The two staggered, snorted, and immediately killed each other again. When the sword in Wuchen''s hand waved and his body moved with the sword, the endless sword meaning condensed in the sword light, cutting out sword lights in the air. When it was about to bombard, it condensed into a huge sword in an instant, and cut down in an instant. As fast as lightning, he cut down directly on the assassin''s head. Those strong men who watched the war with their minds took a breath of air-conditioning. Most of them were experts in the great fullness of the true Tao and half a step of the legendary realm. They were strong enough to run rampant in the city. But when they saw the move of sword dust-free, they all took a breath of air-conditioning, and looked at the sword dust-free one after another. The sword light could be forced together in mid air. Almost none of them could do this. Jian Wuchen, an expert, makes many people jealous. Talents can receive attention and preferential treatment everywhere, even in the Daming empire. "Boom!" The sword, which was made of a huge sword, fell down in an instant. "Boom!" The tiger''s mouth on the assassin''s hand was completely broken. His way was strange. In terms of hidden breath, he even far exceeded the general legendary realm, but his strength was weak. The sword without dust is so powerful that it seems to cut down the yellow spring from the nine days. "Boom!" The assassin seemed to be broken by a huge force, hit the ground hard, and directly hit a human shaped pit. At this time, the sword was clean and expressionless. Another huge sword condensed out and cut down directly. "Boom!" The assassin was directly killed into a mist of blood and died without a burial place. At this time, jianwuchen fell down from the air. He looked very ugly, his face was very pale, and his body was covered with blood everywhere. However, it was not blood, but green poisonous blood. The toxin had penetrated into all parts of jianwuchen''s body. If his body function was not maintained by the sword spirit, it would be completely occupied by the toxin. "Are you okay? What about the toxins on your body?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s all right. I can solve it, but it may be closed for a while!" Jian Wuchen said. "No problem. If the fierce wolf comes, I''ll entertain him!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer that they had just come to Shun''an house. The group they wanted to talk about might only be Qiu Xinzhi, and it could only be the power of their family. This made Ye Xiwen angry. They found an inn again, and jianwuchen began to close the door to repair their injuries. However, according to his meaning, it seems that he has also benefited a lot from this battle. Time soon arrived. The next day, ye Xiwen was exercising his kung fu. Suddenly, a terrible threat like a beast was suppressed in an instant, which made people feel like being placed in the beast cave. "Two warriors from the southeast came out and died!" A hoarse voice came from the sky, like a loud bell, with a sense of oppression from wild animals. A figure stood in the void above the inn where ye Xiwen settled. He was dressed as a warrior, his face was rough and crazy, his face was covered with fluff, and his eyes were green, just like a hungry wolf. With a roar, the air in the whole street was boiling. This was a terrible force, and a boundless killing intention swept out, cold and piercing. Many people in the whole street hurried to leave. This momentum was too terrible. It was not like the murderous spirit of people, but of wolves, as if they met wolves on a moonlit night. "Who is this man? Is he too arrogant?" "You don''t even know him. He must have come from a foreign country. This is Qiu Lang, one of the two heroes of Shun''an house. He and the eldest childe of our city Lord''s house call us the two heroes of Shun''an house. He is the most outstanding disciple of Qiu family, the largest family in the city. It is said that he was caught by a wolf demon when he was a child. Although he was later found, he was also infected with wild nature, which has been difficult to tame since then, However, it is said that it has also been inherited by a demon family. Since then, it has become out of control. It has become the top expert in our Shun''an house since it was less than 50! " "Well, it can really be said that it is unpredictable, but who has provoked him!" "It''s said that some people from the southeast region cut off his brother''s arm. Now he''s coming for revenge!" Many people trembled and couldn''t stand the terrible killing intention of his ascending beasts. No one can bear his murderous spirit. "Boom!" A momentum burst out from the whole Inn, and a figure jumped out, facing Qiu Lang from afar. "Did you hurt my brother?" Qiu Lang asked, with a deep voice and green eyes staring at Ye Xiwen like a wolf. "No!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. "If I did it, he would be dead now!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that jianwuchen could not kill him, but disdained to fight. "You will die!" Qiu Lang said coldly, which made people feel terrible. Mao handstand was not telling jokes, but sentencing a person to death. It was very powerful. "By you, who do you think you are?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "Shun''an mansion... Cut!" Ye Xiwen sneered coldly and suddenly made Qiu Lang look a little blue. No one dared to see him since he got the title. "I can crush you with one hand!" Qiu Lang''s terrible breath spread everywhere and locked Ye Xiwen dead. It was like a vast ocean, endless, and a wild and frenzied breath, just like looking at him among animals. "One hand!" The light of the scenery in Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed, and he immediately put on the golden God''s clothes. The violent breath swept up and came out with the divine breath. It was like the only true God in the world of heaven, and everyone had to surrender. Two terrible smells suddenly collided with each other in the air. (to be continued) Chapter 291 Two terrible smells suddenly collided with each other in the air. "I slapped you!" Qiu Lang laughed. A wild momentum swept out and stood high above. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. You know, he''s going to Zhenwu school to defeat the strong in the world. A martial artist in the southeast is nothing. He wouldn''t have done it if jianwuchen hadn''t cut off his brother''s shoulder. His opponent is an endless genius. He doesn''t care about the southeast region at all. His cultivation has reached a legendary level early. He is powerful. He thinks he has a place among the young experts of this generation. Ye Xiwen is like being stared at by a fierce beast in the half step legendary realm. It is very terrible. Qiu wolf is absolutely a very powerful existence in the half step legendary realm. The strong onlookers are a little frightened, especially many martial artists who are half step legends and the full realm of the true Tao. They all feel that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. After hundreds of years, do they really want to give way to new people? He''s only a few years old. He has the strength of half step legend, and I''m afraid it''s hard for easy half step legends to be his opponent. What''s more surprising is that ye Xiwen seems to be in the realm of true Tao, but when facing the oppression of Qiu wolf''s momentum, he doesn''t look like falling into the wind at all, but looks awe inspiring and unafraid. "Kill!" Qiu wolf roared, the air began to boil, and the clouds in the sky were dispersed by this roar, which was terrible. Qiu wolf roared, and a terrible knife burst down, turning into a huge green Wolf. He rushed down from the sky, opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Ye Xiwen in an instant. When ye Xiwen stepped on his foot, he suddenly collapsed a large area of the air. The golden God''s clothes danced with the wind. Ye Xiwen was like a God, turned into a golden light and directly greeted him. "Boom!" The green Wolf and the golden light collided together, and the terrible energy swept up the boundless air wave and spread outward in circles. The wolf''s big mouth opened, but it couldn''t close anymore. I thought it was too bad to hold the wolf''s teeth directly with both hands. Ye Xiwen could feel a fishy smell coming on his face. Although he knew it was condensed by aura, it was like a real fierce wolf, which was very realistic. Ye Xiwen knows that this is a terrible secret inheritance, which may be inherited by a big demon. The green Wolf contains part of the will of the big demon. "Boom!" It was another terrible explosion. Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity was boiling and rushed into the sky at that moment. The green wolf coming from the other side was torn in two by Ye Xiwen''s hands. The terrible power of Ba Ti Sheng tearing the devil was brought to the fore at this time. The collision of terrorist forces made the endless air burst in front of everyone. "I didn''t expect you to have some strength!" Qiu Lang looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly and said that he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could resist his attack and didn''t fly away at the first time. Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity was boiling, and his war intention began to rise without fear. "But you will die today!" Qiu wolf said coldly, "you make me completely excited!" As he spoke, Qiu Lang''s face showed a somewhat excited look, with a bit of cruelty and coldness, and a pair of green eyes with a very terrible luster. "Boom!" Qiu wolf''s long Sabre was vertical and horizontal, and the smell of the wild wolf swept out and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Every step shook the world, as if a god of murder swept through. "War!" Ye Xiwen was roaring, his golden divine clothes were boiling, and a long knife in his hand instantly shot a terrible blade, smashing the vacuum. These are two experts who have the highest combat effectiveness of half a step legend. Countless experts in the city were stunned, especially those big men. They felt frightened when they saw the terrorist strength of these two people. Is the young generation so powerful now? The Centennial opening day of Zhenwu school will cause countless talents to go out every time, and the most brilliant collision between talents can be seen every time. In particular, ye Xiwen, a martial artist in the realm of the true Tao, can actually fight Qiu wolf like this, which is even more evil than yesterday''s sword Wuchen. Although jianwuchen also defeated the master of half a step''s legendary realm with Zhendao dayuanman, the assassin can''t be compared with Qiu Lang anyway, not to mention that the assassin''s ability to fight head-on is far inferior to the swordsman. Therefore, the gold content of the half step legendary expert defeated by jianwuchen yesterday is far lower than that of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The energy of their attack swept together, burst into a frightening light, and directly crushed the clouds in the sky. The two have slowly killed into the air. Ye Xiwen tries to avoid the dust-free sword that is closing down to expel poison, and the little wolf also stays below to close down for him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Both sides use swords, and the sabre technique itself has the meaning of hegemony. What''s more, Qiu Lang''s Sabre is the wolf king and the king of beasts, and ye Xiwen''s Sabre technique is unparalleled. Combined with the power of Bati formula, it is incomparably overbearing. The battle between the two sides does not have the beauty of the so-called moves, but just keep waving the knife, then bombard, keep waving the knife, and then kill the other party. There are terrible Sabre Qi in the vertical and horizontal, including wolf howling and dragon roaring. This is the competition between the two people in the sabre path, which is fierce and dangerous. It was just the beginning, but there was no good meat on them. All kinds of knife Qi flew and splashed in the void, cutting the air. These Sabre Qi broke out by the two people. They are more exaggerated and overbearing than one. Neither of the two sides can resist such an attack. However, compared with the blood splashing on Qiu Lang''s body, although Ye Xiwen also had blood, the wound was very good and fast. Almost in a moment, the wounds drawn by the knife Qi on Ye Xiwen''s body were instantly cured. Tianhuang regeneration gave Ye Xiwen an advantage at this moment. However, although Ye Xiwen does not have a good combination of bully body and Tianhuang regeneration, Qiu Lang''s body is obviously extremely strong and powerful, just like the constitution of ancient wolf demon. I don''t know what kind of inheritance he has received, and his body is also very terrible. Although the healing speed is not as fast as ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration, it is very fast compared with ordinary people''s letters. What''s more, Qiu wolf is basically a madman. His eyes change from green to red, as if he has lost his mind. He doesn''t care about his wounds at all, but just keeps attacking Ye Xiwen, attacking and attacking. The two sides fought hard in the sky, opened and closed, and the overbearing Sabre technique had been brought into full play in their hands. Soon, the two sides slowly competed to understand each other''s Sabre technique. Ye Xiwen cut down the artistic conception of the bright moon one by one and pressed Qiu Lang. It''s just different from the previous artistic conception of the bright moon. The artistic conception of the bright moon in Ye Xiwen''s hand in the past has a feeling that the wind blows the hills and is somewhat quiet. However, in the current artistic conception of the bright moon, the bright moon doesn''t feel quiet and white. On the contrary, it emits endless light, which makes people unable to look directly, It''s like seeing another round of the sun. This is why Ye Xiwen integrated his hegemony into the meaning of the knife. Otherwise, it is impossible for Lengyue to cut out the feeling of hegemony in any case. After ye Xiwen''s brand-new transformation, "cold moon cut" was adapted into an unparalleled Sabre technique more suitable for himself. In contrast to Ye Xiwen''s artistic conception of the bright moon, Qiu Lang''s picture of the roaring moon in the desert. On the boundless desert, wolves rush to move towards the moonlight in the sky. Two huge artistic conception pictures are constantly colliding and melting in the void. Both sides are relentless, to kill each other completely! It has played a terrible power in their hands. Look, the heroes in the city are frightened. The artistic conception has nothing to do with their strength. Some people can''t get rid of the artistic conception even if they have reached a very high level of cultivation, but some people, such as ye Xiwen, can get rid of the artistic conception when they are still in the state the day after tomorrow. That''s the difference. Many of them can''t touch the threshold of artistic conception, that is, they can only use brute force and can''t give full play to the classic artistic conception in a set of martial arts. The more powerful martial arts are, the more difficult it is to give full play to that artistic conception, let alone integrate their own Tao into other people''s martial arts like Ye Xiwen. This is much more difficult than creating another set of martial arts, that is, ye Xiwen can do it in a mysterious space. At this time, the scene was reversed again. Ye Xiwen roared and cut off a startling knife gas. The knife gas was transformed into a coiled dragon, roared into the sky and killed Qiu wolf. (to be continued) Chapter 292 In a twinkling of an eye, the coiled dragon formed by the condensation of knife Qi swooped down and rushed over. "Boom!" A terrible dragon blasted down fiercely. Qiu langgen was hit by Ye Xiwen''s knife gas before he could dodge. A long wound was pulled out of his chest, which looked unusually ferocious and terrible. His chest was concave. The ribs of the whole chest had been completely broken by the terrible knife. People couldn''t bear to look straight at the wound. But ye Xiwen also pulled out a huge wound on his waist with knife gas. It was very ferocious and blood splashed out. "Is it over? Is our genius in Shun''an really going to fall?" Many strong people watching the war lamented that although they didn''t like Qiu wolf much, they still felt a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow after seeing the local strong people being pressed down by Ye Xiwen. "Are the strong people in the southeast really so strong?" Many strong men are paying attention to this war, but after gaining the upper hand, ye Xiwen''s face doesn''t get any better, but his face is cold. He looks at Qiu wolf faintly, constantly running the regeneration of Tianhuang, and then constantly repairing his wounds. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Roar!" "Roar!" After being seriously injured, Qiu Lang didn''t look like he was going to lose his breath. On the contrary, he continued to scream and roar. His body quickly changed. Little by little green hair came out, and his hands became wolf claws with sharp claws. The whole person looked like a werewolf, The chest collapsed by Ye Xiwen''s knife pressure is also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What is this?" Many strong people watching the war are asking, and they don''t know, because no one has ever forced Qiu wolf to this point like Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked dignified. Qiu wolf''s breath was becoming terrible bit by bit, and his heart was awe inspiring. "I''m afraid this boy is really mixed with the blood of the demon God!" Ye Mo said, "you will become such a monster without people and wolves. It may really be a relative of the little wolf!" When ye Xiwen heard this, he almost didn''t laugh. Don''t say it. Maybe it''s really possible. But without waiting for ye Xiwen to think about it, he just heard a roar. A green figure was mixed with towering ferocity, like a fierce beast, and instantly killed Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Qiu Lang gave up his Sabre technique directly and killed Ye Xiwen with one blow. With the power of roaring, he directly collapsed a large area of void. His fist came to his face and almost blew Ye Xiwen''s head off. Ye Xiwen sneered, took back the long knife, and greeted it with one palm. The Dragon palm and the hidden dragon came out of the abyss. A dragon howl came out from behind Ye Xiwen. A dragon soared out, wrapped Ye Xiwen in it, directly blasted out with one palm, collapsed the void, and greeted it in an instant. "Boom!" The impact force of the two sides swept out layers of energy waves and photographed them in all directions. Fortunately, the two sides are in the air. Otherwise, the whole city will be destroyed by the fight between the two sides "I''ll eat you!" Qiu Lang said with a big mouth, and the saliva at the corner of his mouth could not be restrained. "Your blood has the taste I like. If you swallow you, my skill will be one step closer, ha ha!" After Qiu wolf became a werewolf, his wolf nature had overwhelmed human nature and was stirred by the consciousness of wolf God in his body. He could only instinctively feel that the divinity contained in Ye Xiwen was a great tonic for him. "Boom!" Qiu wolf suddenly stepped on his feet and instantly stepped on a void, turning into a green torrent towards Ye Xiwen. "Want to eat me, fuck you!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled with murder. Looking at the rushing green torrent, he kicked it out directly. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen kicked directly on the green torrent, and Sheng scattered the torrent, revealing Qiu Lang''s terrible figure. Qiu Lang didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could block his thunder blow. He knew the power after he became a werewolf. He knew that a mountain peak would let him fly. Casual legend was not an opponent at all, and he would be directly hit and fly. It was extremely terrible. Such a terrible force, he didn''t dare to stop it before he turned into a werewolf. It was looking for death. But ye Xiwen actually blocked it, and he didn''t force it at all. But I don''t know that ye Xiwen''s body bullying formula itself is good at strength. It''s not a problem to cultivate to the extreme. What''s more, ye Xiwen''s body bullying golden body is a power enhanced version based on the body bullying. No one at the same level can compete with Ye Xiwen''s terrorist power. Even if ye Xiwen has only the perfect realm of truth, But it is more than enough to fight the transformed Qiu wolf. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen whispered, and his feet suddenly gathered great strength. Qiu wolf was unable to resist, so he was kicked out directly. Ye Xiwen chased and killed him directly. He stepped on his feet and flew out like a streamer. A shaking mountain seal formed in an instant and hit Qiu Langsheng directly. "Roar!" A wolf howl came from Qiu Lang''s body. Suddenly, a huge green Wolf rushed from him, opened a huge mouth, and swallowed the mountain seal. "Boom!" The green Wolf was directly smashed into a section of blood mist by shaking Shanyin, but Qiu wolf also took the opportunity to escape. The blood mist floated across Ye Xiwen''s cheek, and ye Xiwen automatically operated the bully body gold body to absorb him into his body. As expected, he could feel the faint divinity, which made it more certain that Qiu wolf might have been inherited by a demon God and integrated with the blood of the demon God, otherwise it would not be like this. There are too many people in the world. It''s not surprising that many people have been passed down in a variety of strange ways. Ye Xiwen is not surprised. He is not the only one who has good luck. Moreover, ye Xiwen has always believed that the regeneration of Tianhuang he obtained is definitely a top secret skill, not to mention shaking the mountain seal and Panlong palm, which are all secrets that ordinary people can''t reach. However, these thoughts just flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind. He immediately chased and killed Qiu wolf who escaped. A flat dragon roared up into the sky and roared directly at Qiu wolf. Qiu wolf rushed out a green Wolf to meet him. This was a bitter duel. Many heroes watching the war were shocked. Could they do better on it? Many people are asking, but almost immediately they rejected it. They can''t be stronger than these two people. Originally, many people wanted to recruit Ye Xiwen. Now they think it''s a joke. Ye Xiwen''s strength is stronger than them. In this Shun''an mansion, it''s enough to walk horizontally. Who dares to tell him what to do, why have to take refuge in who, who, who! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There were bursts of explosions in the sky, and the terrible airflow swept down. If the experts in the city didn''t join hands to set up the border and intercept it, even the whole Shun''an city would be difficult to protect. The battle has entered a white hot stage, but slowly there is a clue. Ye Xiwen has completely gained the upper hand, and Qiu wolf is completely pressed and beaten. Many people feel as if they were separated from the world. Not long ago, Qiu Lang was still aggressive and came to apologize. He was full of momentum and swept invincible, but he didn''t expect to fall into the disadvantage before long. People outside can see that Qiu wolf has completely fallen into the disadvantage. Can Qiu wolf not know? He was complaining incessantly, and he slowly recovered from that violent state. He didn''t take the initiative to get out of that state. He was completely beaten by Ye Xiwen and lost his temper. In terms of speed, he couldn''t even compare with Ye Xiwen who hadn''t opened the wings of the devil. In terms of strength, he was proud of being completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen, His secret skills were also completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen''s Dragon palm and shaking mountain seal. There was nothing to be proud of in front of Ye Xiwen. "Ah!" Qiu wolf roared. Even with his werewolf body, he could not stand this fierce confrontation. There were more and more wounds on his body. Even the blood of the wolf God in his body could not continuously repair the wounds on his body. But his opponent was like when he just met him. He didn''t look weak at all. This was his most frightened. The human body could not reach this level, that is, he had a powerful secret skill he didn''t know. Ye Xiwen''s strength is far beyond his imagination. He can''t imagine that someone can completely suppress him in the realm of half-step legend. It can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, ye Xiwen''s strength will not change, but his injury is becoming more and more serious, and the contrast between the two sides will only become greater and greater. Qiu wolf roared. His hair grew longer and longer. He almost turned into a blue wolf. He rushed at Ye Xiwen and tore the sky with a roar. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen directly blasted out, and the Dragon roared out, as if to crush the heavens and smash the vacuum. "Boom!" The power of terror swept through, and Qiu wolf was immediately blown out, and his whole body was directly blown away in half. Ye Xiwen''s mountain shaking seal fell down again in an instant, like a huge mountain range, which was about to kill Qiu wolf. "Stop!" At this time, a huge roar came from the city, and a big hand seemed to tear the space and grab it at the mountain seal. Ye Xiwen sneered. He was not soft. He shook Shanyin and hit it directly at a faster speed. "Boom!" Qiu Lang''s flesh was directly shaken, and the mountain seal became a blood mist, and a section of divinity contained in his flesh was instantly absorbed by Ye Xiwen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I have tried to simplify these concepts! (to be continued) Chapter 293 This divinity was absorbed by Ye Xiwen and almost immediately transformed into a roaring giant wolf. If he wanted to attack Ye Xiwen''s spirit, he would devour Ye Xiwen''s spirit. Then the dove occupied the magpie''s nest and rushed to Ye Xiwen''s mind. This is a golden sea of consciousness, a sea completely composed of divinity. The giant wolf also wanted to make waves, But it was directly pulled into the golden sea of consciousness and immediately absorbed. After absorbing the golden wave, ye Xiwen immediately felt that his golden body had made great progress. Compared with the general divinity, the golden wave was more spiritual and more rare. Outside, ye Xiwen was almost an inspiration. He didn''t stop at once and ran away immediately. A big hand grabbed him behind him. Where he passed, the space collapsed in a large area, but the owner of the big hand didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, the roar directly explained how angry the owner of the big hand was. Ye Xiwen immediately began to flee all the way, but behind him was an expert in the legendary realm. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to lead him to the direction of wolf and sword dust-free, but fled all the way out of the city. If they continued to lead into the city, they would not escape. You know, this is an expert in the legendary realm. Although Ye Xiwen is not an expert who has not slaughtered the legendary realm, the problem is that at that time, they were all legendary experts of the demon family. They were completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen with Tianyuan mirror and were suppressed to the half step legendary realm. This is completely different from the current master in the complete legendary realm. Ye Xiwen clearly knew how terrible the master of the complete legendary realm was. Although he had killed half a step of legend, he did not dare to underestimate the real legendary master at all. It is precisely because there is a great difference between the legendary master and the half a step of legend that he was used to distinguish between genius and non genius, Only real talents can accumulate legendary strength at the time of half step legend. The more powerful talents are, the stronger their accumulated strength will be. Even powerful days can directly break through the half step legend to the holy land. "Settle for me and kill our Qiu family. Do you want to leave?" It was an old voice that yelled, and the whole air was boiling because of his yelling. The whole space was fixed in an instant. Ye Xiwen seemed to be in a huge cage of heaven. It was difficult to escape if he wanted to escape. "Today, I want you to pay the price of bleeding!" The figure of the old man appeared in the distance and would appear not far away in a moment. Ye Xiwen immediately roared, and his golden divine clothes burst into a terrible light. In a moment, he broke away from the fixation of space, and the demon wing behind him expanded and flew out. In an instant, ye Xiwen escaped from more than ten miles. The old man behind him was surprised to see that ye Xiwen could break away from his fixation. However, he immediately caught up, pulled out a series of back figures directly in the sky and tore the air. The speed was no slower than that after ye Xiwen opened the wings of the devil. Legendary masters are masters who have understood some space rules. Naturally, they are also uncomfortable in terms of speed. Generally, it is impossible to compete with them under legends, let alone Ye Xiwen, who is just a true martial artist. If ye Xiwen''s demon wing was not too magical, how could it be comparable to the speed of the legendary realm. "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, and a divine awn burst out of his hand and went towards Ye Xiwen in front of him. "Boom!" The divine awn was like a long dragon. It suddenly hit Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen gushed blood and stumbled. He almost fell from the high air and was caught up by the old man. "Shit, it led to a legendary old monster!" Ye Mo''s figure appeared on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder. "The Ming Empire is indeed much more prosperous and powerful than the state of Yue. There are experts in the legendary realm in a small Shun''an mansion!" "Getting rid of him now is the most important problem!" Ye Xiwen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The legendary master was so terrible that he almost crippled him with one move. If he replaced him with an easy martial artist in the full realm of the true Tao, or even a legendary martial artist in half a step, it would be fatal. That is why Ye Xiwen''s bully is too strong. Ye Xiwen continued to use the regeneration of Tianhuang to repair the wound on his body. After a few breaths, he had recovered. "The master of the legendary realm has understood some laws of space. You are too far from his realm. Otherwise, it''s not difficult for you to avoid him!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has run out for hundreds of kilometers, but the old man behind him is chasing and killing constantly. He doesn''t mean to let Ye Xiwen go at all. Anger is almost burning through the sky. Their family itself is not too big. Although it is also a bully in Shun''an house, it is really nothing in the whole Ming Empire. It may be the key to revitalizing the family to cultivate a person who can enter Zhenwu school. How much energy did their family spend to cultivate Qiu wolf, Only he knows it best, but now Qiu Lang is dead and died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen can''t be killed, he has to live and die. "Not only are you going to die, but your family will be implicated by you. When I kill you, go to the southeast region to find your family and kill all the people related to you!" The old man said with gnashing teeth that he hated Ye Xiwen very much. "Wipe, old miscellaneous hair!" Ye Xiwen was also angry in an instant. Ye Xiwen couldn''t stand being threatened with his family. The old man looked colder and stared at Ye Xiwen. A divine light roared down and came over in an instant. Ye Xiwen quickly turned back and slapped it and blocked it. However, the power of terror still almost blew Ye Xiwen down from the sky, and his bones were almost broken. Other people had been blown to death, but ye Xiwen continued to fly forward tenaciously. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how long it took. It seems that he has almost flown out of the boundary of Shun''an house. Even ye Xiwen, who is responsible for the regeneration of Tianhuang, gradually began to have wounds. There is not no way to heal, but there are too many wounds. There is no way to heal together in a short time. The old man behind is still chasing after him. In a large dark cloud not far away, a large area of lightning is flashing wildly. "Is someone robbing? No, there are monsters robbing!" Cried yemerton. Ye Xiwen immediately hesitated. You know, both people and monsters will begin to face the threat of natural robbery after they have reached the legendary realm. Because no matter people or monsters, when they reach the realm of legend, they begin to change from extraordinary to holy. From this time, they need to cross the robbery. They need to cross the robbery from half step legend to legendary realm, or from legend to holy realm. If you are in the legendary realm, you can practice steadily until the legendary jiuzhong has the next disaster. However, if you continue to practice in the legendary realm, each layer will face a disaster. The so-called natural calamity itself is to eliminate some evils and things that should not appear. According to the law of heaven and earth, birth, old age, illness and death itself is a very normal law, and the emergence of martial artists is to violate this Law and obtain far more power and life than human beings should have. In the view of heaven, it is a violation of peace, so it is necessary to bring down natural calamity, In the early stage, it still belongs to the tolerable range. At the beginning of the legendary realm, it belongs to the object that must be eradicated. Therefore, at the beginning of the legendary realm, every great realm has to face a natural disaster. If you survive, you can naturally enter the next realm for cultivation, and if you can''t survive, you will be directly chopped to death. In this regard, monsters and humans, or other species, are the same. Their strength has a certain range. If they exceed this range, they will face natural disaster! In the half step legendary realm, each layer has to face a small sky robbery alone, because in the half step legendary realm, it is also against the normal law to accumulate power beyond the legendary realm, so each layer has to face a small sky robbery. When crossing the sky robbery, it is most taboo to have others present. Anyone must face it alone. Whether it is helping or targeting, it will cause the crazy counterattack of the sky robbery. This is the test of heaven and earth to a creature. Ordinary people dare to intervene in it. This is a provocation to the way of heaven. However, ye Xiwen didn''t care much at this time. Only this way can he get rid of the pursuit of the legendary old man behind him. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen just fell into the sky robbery, which immediately aroused the patronage of endless thunder robbers. The sky robbery seemed to be angry and provoked. In an instant, endless thunder robbers came towards and ye Xiwen blew down. "Damn it!" The old man stopped beside the robbery and didn''t dare to approach. For the robbery, which represents the power of heaven and earth, his face also showed a few distracted and sad expressions. He still remembers how terrible the natural disaster he faced when he broke through the legendary realm from half step legend. This one almost killed him alive. Therefore, there are many experts in the half step legend, but the legends above are completely out of proportion. Many people were killed by the thunder robbery, and the rest of the half step legends are scared and dare not break through. Unless they are really in their 70s and 80s and have no more longevity, some half step legends absolutely dare not challenge the natural robbery. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s back completely submerged by the thunder robbery, the old man''s face showed some happiness and some pity. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill Ye Xiwen himself. (to be continued) Chapter 294 If anyone intervenes in the Tianjie, the Tianjie will immediately turn his face. Even if the experts in the holy land enter, the Tianjie will immediately upgrade to the level of the holy land. It doesn''t work if anyone comes. Whoever comes has to be prepared for being attacked by thunder. Naturally, the old man didn''t dare to get close to the past. Once he rushed in, there may be a legendary disaster. Maybe those demons who can be promoted to half a step can survive such a disaster, but he can''t survive it. After watching it for a long time, I found that Tianjie had a growing trend and might even affect myself. The old man decisively chose to evacuate. It would be bad if Tianjie thought he was here to help or make trouble. In his opinion, ye Xiwen must be dead, because the Tianjie is the power enhancement board set according to the realm strength of the person who joined in. The disaster he had spent was terrible enough, and ye Xiwen, who is half a legendary realm strength, is absolutely not immune to the Tianjie of the power enhancement version. At this time, ye Xiwen had no time to pay attention to the old man. As the old man guessed, because ye Xiwen joined in, the horror of the robbery was several times. Of course, it was just for ye Xiwen that it suddenly became stronger. What the old man missed was that ye Xiwen''s realm was the realm of the great fullness of the true Tao, not the realm of a half step legend. Therefore, this Tianjie was also the power enhancement board for the strongest master of the great fullness of the true Tao. Ordinary people would be dead, but it was ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s bully is very strong. Ordinary people would have been hacked to death, but ye Xiwen can still persist until now. However, Rao is a bully of Ye Xiwen. He is still torn apart by the natural disaster, and smoke is rising all over him. "Pull!" A harsh sound, hundreds of electric snakes rushed down from the clouds and split at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t move, but his skill was constantly improved. The golden light of his body turned into golden swords and cleaved at the electric snake. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Bursts of violent explosions came from above Ye Xiwen''s head. The violent explosions formed bursts of storms, mixed with electric flowers, which swept and raged in an instant. "Ye Xiwen! Silently use the formula of" Ba Ti Jin Shen ". Simply absorb all these natural disasters and use them to practice your body!" Ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo''s voice in his mind. Ye Xiwen nodded. At this time, ye Xiwen had no other choice but to do so. The formula of Bati is not only reflected in the bullying of Bati, but also in the absorption of energy. As long as it is energy, it can be absorbed by bullying to harden his body. The lightning in these natural disasters also belongs to energy, It should be absorbed. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care so much at this time. If he can''t raise Bati Jue to a higher level, he may be chopped alive in it. I don''t know how long it took. The disaster is still going on. "Wow!" At that moment, the lightning in the robbery cloud fell like a downpour and split towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These lightning bolts make the smoke from ye Xiwen''s body rise everywhere, and each one can kill seven or eight heavy warriors of Zhendao. However, ye Xiwen was unmoved. He let these lightning strike on his body and ran the Bati formula. Suddenly, bursts of light burst out on his body. He absorbed all these lightning into his body, transformed them into his own energy and refined his flesh. If he was seen, he would explode his glasses everywhere. Unexpectedly, someone could practice with natural disaster. The golden light on Ye Xiwen''s body flows, and every electric snake rushes down and cleaves on Ye Xiwen''s body, which will eventually be absorbed by Ye Xiwen and become the nutrient of Ba Ti Jue, constantly promoting the cultivation of Ba Ti Jue. Ye Xiwen turned a deaf ear to the electric snake that bombarded him. He just kept running the formula and constantly strengthened the cultivation of Ba ti''s golden body. However, the Tianjie didn''t seem to mean to end like this. Instead, it continued to strengthen. The electric snake in the sky fell like rain. From the initial thickness of the bowl to the size of the water tank, it was like an electric dragon to swallow Ye Xiwen in one breath and drown Ye Xiwen''s figure. From a distance, only the electric light flickers in the area where ye Xiwen is located. Occasionally, you can see some golden light flickering in the electric light. As for ye Xiwen''s figure, it has long been submerged in the electric light. Just vaguely looking at a personal figure, you can''t see it clearly. Among them, ye Xiwen tried his best to run "Bati Jue" and did not dare to relax at all, because with the increasing power of the natural disaster, even with the smoke of his flesh, his whole body seemed to be burning with something. Ye Xiwen sat in the air like a flaming man. The thunder and lightning split Ye Xiwen''s flesh on his body and burned on Ye Xiwen''s flesh and blood. It can be seen how terrible these thunder and lightning are. Ye Xiwen''s face is a little ugly, and some iron is green. The third layer of Bati Jue, which has been run to the extreme, is running crazy. Ye Xiwen''s momentum of Bati Jue on the fourth layer was fully deduced three months ago, but it has not been broken through, Ye Xiwen hopes to take this opportunity to make his Bati Jue break through to the fourth floor. This is not the most important. The most important thing is that if he can''t break through to the fourth floor of Bati Jue, he may really be killed here. Tianjie has a tendency to further strengthen. He doesn''t mean to let him be a troublemaker. Even he keeps running Tianhuang regeneration at the same time, but he can''t completely repair his injury. He has been cut and smoke all over and caught fire. If the blood had not evaporated at the first time, ye Xiwen would be covered with blood and his bones would be cut off. Compared with the battle with the old man just now, it can be said that it was more than a hundred times tragic. Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and must break through to the fourth floor. As long as he can break through to the fourth floor, this natural disaster is nothing. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, there was a sign that the robbery was going to disappear, Immediately, countless electric snakes spewed out again, and then the rolling black cloud on Ye Xiwen''s head disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. Countless electric snakes joined together in mid air, turned into a roaring electric dragon and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. "If you can successfully break through to the fourth layer of Ba Ti Jue, you are in one fell swoop!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and looked into the air. The idea was a little crazy. This roaring electric dragon was far more powerful than any previous electric snake. It was likely that he would be chopped to death. There was no reason at all. "Boom!" The electric dragon roared directly and swallowed Ye Xiwen. There was a violent explosion, forming lightning storms, all of which blew on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen only felt that the flesh was about to collapse. In this terrible storm, everything had to be swept into pieces and sand. He ran the Bati formula crazily and absorbed these energy. At the same time, ye Xiwen was also running the regeneration of Tianhuang crazily to repair the flesh that was about to collapse. "Boom!" Under the impact of countless crazy energy, the obstacles between the third and fourth floors of yeshiven card were immediately pushed flat, just like the collapse of the dam. Countless accumulated energy instantly traveled all over yeshiven''s body. The lightning storm that was raging outside yeshiven''s body was immediately absorbed into yeshiven''s body one by one, stabilizing the just broken state. "Ba Ti Jue" level 4! After absorbing this electric dragon, ye Xiwen''s body finally made a rapid progress and directly reached the fourth level of Ba Ti Jue. After reaching the fourth level of Ba Ti Jue, ye Xiwen has been able to ignore all the attacks under the legend. Ordinary half step legends can''t hurt him. Even in the face of experts with a heavy half step legend or more than a heavy legend, ye Xiwen has a great confidence that he can escape, and it''s difficult for them to hurt themselves. At this time, ye Xiwen looked at the sky. The natural disaster in the whole sky had disappeared without a trace. At this time, a giant beast lying on the ground in the distance, constantly wearing coarse clothes, saw that it was a Huolin beast! It''s similar to the fire Lin beast Ye Xiwen had seen before, but the difference is that this fire Lin beast is much larger than the fire Lin beast Ye Xiwen had seen before. It''s basically a giant beast. However, at this time, the body of this giant beast was also split by the thunder robbery, and its body was almost broken. The blood flowed down and soaked the whole earth. It has just passed the most dangerous legendary robbery. It can even be said that the legendary robbery of monster is much more dangerous than that of human beings. Even the fire Unicorn beast with Kirin blood in its body was almost killed in the previous disaster, especially after it was disturbed by Ye Xiwen. It was almost not scorched directly. At this time, a pair of red eyes stared at Ye Xiwen. It was quite bad. The whole momentum began to lock Ye Xiwen slowly. With the legendary terrorist momentum, ye Xiwen was locked. After the injury recovered from the natural disaster, ye Xiwen would be killed directly. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that a danger came out of his heart. "Ye Xiwen, kill this beast. When it recovers, you can''t escape a disaster. Moreover, he has just finished the disaster. It''s the weakest time to kill it and absorb the demon core on him. You can definitely go further and take half a step forward!" Ye Mo roared. (to be continued) Chapter 295 Ye Xiwen can feel that the fire Lin beast is absolutely not good for himself. No, it should be said that he has some hatred and greed. He can instinctively feel that the divinities belonging to the demon gods in Ye Xiwen are of great benefit to him. For ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen uses these divinities to condense the golden body of the overlord, but for those monsters, There are greater benefits, even if there is only a little divinity, for their benefits, it is difficult to measure. Ye Xiwen is still thinking about it, but the fire Lin beast doesn''t give him a chance to continue to think about it. The fire Lin beast roars, and a terrible flame has instantly spewed out in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately retreated several feet away to avoid the terrible flame. The Huolin beast has survived the natural disaster and has stepped into the legendary realm. The flames are unprecedented and powerful, and can even play to the extreme and burn through the space. It is because the power of the legendary realm is too terrible that we have to face the test of natural disaster. "Shit!" Ye Xiwen scolded secretly and no longer hesitated. Now the fire Lin beast is still in the stage of healing, but this stage will not be long. The recovery ability of the legendary monster can be called strong. I''m afraid there will be no chance if it is not solved now. The long knife in his hand burst into a long awn in an instant, and the whole air was cut in half, breaking the vacuum and cutting down in an instant. The Huolin beast jumped hard and avoided Ye Xiwen''s deadly knife, but his body was directly wiped to the edge by Ye Xiwen''s knife gas. The scales on his body were crushed into pieces under the rolling of knife gas, and blood flowed across him. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and then another shaking mountain seal fell down in an instant. It was like a large mountain range falling directly from the sky, shaking the world and hitting the fire Lin beast. "Bang!" The huge strength almost broke the bone of the Huolin beast. The Huolin beast roared up to the sky and burst into a white flame. It burned through the mountain seal and escaped. However, how could ye Xiwen let him escape? Another mountain shaking seal was smashed down. Although they also survived the disaster, for ye Xiwen, who is pregnant with the regeneration of Tianhuang, repairing the injury is just a moment''s effort. Although this fire Lin beast is very strong, legendary, and he has the recovery ability of Kirin blood, But it can''t compare with Ye Xiwen''s recovery speed. His wound is less than 10%, but ye Xiwen has completely recovered. Ye Xiwen knew that he could not recover completely. Otherwise, it would be a great disaster for him. Although this Huolin beast has just stepped into the legend, it is definitely much stronger than the old man. The potential of the old Qiu family has come to an end. This is the case in his life. There is no threat without this Huolin beast. However, ye Xiwen immediately thought that he may have become a part of the man-made disaster of the Huolin beast. The so-called natural disaster includes not only natural disaster and thunder disaster, but also man-made disaster. It is the most dangerous time from the end of the robbery to full recovery, especially the monster, which may be hunting. Ye Xiwen didn''t think so much at this time. He only had this fire Lin beast in his eyes! "Roar!" The Huolin beast screamed and was directly hit by Ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal, and blood splashed out. Suddenly, a pair of fierce eyes stared at Ye Xiwen. If it was in its most prosperous state, it would not be difficult to kill Ye Xiwen, but now ye Xiwen is forced to die step by step. The healing speed of the wound on Huolin beast is not as fast as that of the wound hit by Ye Xiwen''s mountain seal. The fire Lin beast roared angrily, and the wound on his body became more and more serious. At this time, he had no intention to covet Ye Xiwen''s divinity. Protecting his life was the first priority. It was his greedy desire for ye Xiwen''s divinity that led to terrible disasters. Ye Xiwen looked cold and directly caught up with him. He slapped it down. The diving dragon came out of the abyss with great momentum. The power of the fourth layer of Bati Jue was fully reflected at this moment. The flame spitting out by the fire Lin beast was instantly cut off on Ye Xiwen with a divine long knife, and the Panlong palm kept shooting. "Boom!" It collapsed into the void and directly printed on the Huolin beast. The Huolin beast screamed. The spine of his body was shocked in two, and a stream of hot blood splashed out. Good chance! Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at all. A terrible sword idea in his hand suddenly rose, rushed to the sky, crushed the residual clouds, and stabbed hard. The sword idea directly pierced through the head of Huolin beast, and the whole head directly cracked. The red and white brain and blood splashed out. A generation of fierce beasts finally died. Ye Xiwen found a red crystal core from the body of Huolin beast. It is the demon core of Huolin beast. The demon core emits waves. It is the fluctuation of the legendary realm. After the disaster, the demon core of Huolin beast has been completely transformed into the demon core of the legendary realm. "Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity. After absorbing this demon core, you can definitely step into the legendary realm. At that time, the old guy won''t worry at all!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen nodded. If he could step on the half step legend realm, the old guy would not worry. Although it was only a half step legend, it was also stained with the name of legend. Originally, when the truth was full, ye Xiwen was able to press the half step legend. When he stepped on the half step legend, ye Xiwen could definitely compete with the legendary master. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at once. He found a cave in the mountain forest and was ready to start closing down. This piece of land has been cut by heaven. It''s beyond recognition. It''s terrible. Therefore, its concealment is also very good. More importantly, it has just been patronized by heaven, and heaven''s power is still there. For those monsters, they don''t dare to approach it at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t delay much, because he had to go back to confirm the safety of jianwuchen and the little wolf. Although Ye Xiwen believed that they should have escaped after hearing such a big news, he still had to go back to confirm and settle accounts with the old guy. The red demon core floats up and down in front of Ye Xiwen. A trace of fire energy is overflowing, which contains explosive power. Ye Xiwen sat on the ground above his head. The Tianyuan mirror kept circling to protect Ye Xiwen''s Dharma. Bursts of golden light appeared on his body, and the bully''s golden body ran completely. In that demon core, a trace of fire red energy was absorbed into Ye Xiwen''s body. Although there is only a trace of power, there is an abnormal red light in Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen also has a trace of red light in the golden light. Although this fire Lin beast has just stepped into the realm of legend, there is a great difference between quality and quantity under legend, Just this little bit of energy has turned the world upside down in Ye Xiwen''s body. The slightest force condensed into a small fire Lin beast in Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen ran amok in Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen mobilized the true yuan in his body to directly extinguish the fire Lin beast and convert it into energy. Just this little bit of energy, ye Xiwen can feel that Zhenyuan, who has obviously reached the top, has actually improved. Sure enough, the power between legend and non legend is very different. "Legend and non legend are really much worse!" Ye Xiwen said, "when I really absorb the energy in this demon core, I will definitely be able to take half a step!" Ye Xiwen continued to close his eyes to absorb the energy in the demon core. With the influx of more and more demon elements with fire attribute in the demon core, ye Xiwen''s face changed from golden to red. These demon elements with fire attribute are very powerful, but now they have completely become the help of Ye Xiwen''s impact on the boundary barrier. Ye Xiwen''s true yuan began to attack the obstacles across the realm between the great fullness of the true Tao and the half step legend again and again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen could feel that it was almost like a wall. He firmly divided the great fullness of the truth and the half step legend. It was a very solid threshold. How many people were blocked outside the threshold in their life and could not touch the realm of legend. The demon yuan with fire attribute is also rapidly absorbed, and then transformed into a real yuan to join the ranks of impacting the realm barrier. But that barrier was too strong. Ye Xiwen was allowed to absorb the impact of the demon yuan with fire attribute and become more and more huge. However, he just couldn''t get through it. Ye Xiwen had no way but to impact it again and again. I don''t know how many times, ye Xiwen is going to be numb, when he mechanically impacts the barrier. "Boom!" For a moment, the strong barrier began to collapse, like a thousand mile dike destroyed by an ant nest. In an instant, the originally strong barrier disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Xiwen''s face finally showed a happy look. "Finally broke through!" With Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, the breath on Ye Xiwen began to burst out in an instant. It was completely different from the original great fullness of the true Tao. It was swept away with the unique authority of the legend, but it was blocked by the Tianyuan mirror and not exposed. Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity is flowing at a smoother speed than before. With Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, he also responded, boiling up in an instant, and the power of God was released. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and said, "finally broke through the legendary realm of half a step!" (to be continued) Chapter 296 Ye Xiwen had an uncontrollable surprise in his eyes, and finally stepped into the legendary realm. In front of him, the red demon core had been turned into a pile of powder because it consumed all the energy. He didn''t expect to enter the half step legend in such a short time. Originally, he thought that he could break through the half step legend in half a year, which is not slow. You know, he is only in his early twenties. Even among the decision-making talents under the age of 50, ye Xiwen is not necessarily the youngest, but he is definitely young, He still has more than 20 years to reach the age of 50. He simply can''t imagine what he will reach in more than 20 years. Even in his previous life, he is only in his twenties, which is the feeling of having his life over again! This is a blessing in disguise. Only after getting the demon core of the legendary realm can we make a breakthrough in a short time and reach the half step legendary realm. As soon as ye Xiwen stretched out his hand, the whole void was imprisoned. This is the legendary ability. With a certain understanding of the whole space law, he can be imprisoned for at least a period of time. Generally, this is something that only an expert who has really stepped into the realm of legend can really touch, but ye Xiwen came into contact in advance. For the understanding of space, ye Xiwen will never be less important than ordinary legends, because there is a mysterious space in his body. Unlike before, Tianyuan mirror can continuously condense elixir, These elixirs are basically used to instill into the mysterious space like a bottomless pit. The mysterious space constantly absorbs these elixirs and is also helping Ye Xiwen deduce some martial arts and rules. All kinds of mysteries of rules are also instilled into Ye Xiwen''s mind all the time. Therefore, although Ye Xiwen has not yet stepped into the legend, he has done what only the legend can do with his strength and perception no less than the legend. Of course, if the other party is also a legend, the effect of space imprisonment is not great, but ye Xiwen''s use of self-protection is more than enough. As long as his skills are not much stronger than ye Xiwen, otherwise, he can''t imprison Ye Xiwen. As long as he is not imprisoned, at ye Xiwen''s speed, he can''t find an enemy at the same level, which is the biggest advantage. Ba Ti Jinshen also gained a lot of benefits from the breakthrough just now. He is full of strength. Even ye Xiwen is sure that he can easily explode a martial artist with a complete realm of truth with one punch of strength alone. "Ye Xiwen, you''ve made a lot of money this time!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared and said, "although half step legend is just a foot into the legend, after all, it bears the name of legend, which is not the same as when the truth is in a full state. Generally speaking, if you want to break through, you need to practice hard for more than half a year anyway!" "Well, this road can really train people, and it''s hard to change. Countless heroes give up and go directly to Zhenwu university to finish this road. Even if it''s only one year, they can get great benefits!" "It''s time to settle with that old thing!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. However, before ye Xiwen went to the Qiu family to settle accounts with them again, the people of the Qiu family had come. The old man of the Qiu family went back and thought about it. He was still very worried about what to do if ye Xiwen didn''t die, so the troops of the brigade came here under the leadership of him and two legendary experts of the Qiu family. Many masters of the true Tao launched their divine sense and began to search. The old man looked a little ugly and shouted: "search, search for me. I want to see people in life and corpses in death!" "Found someone!" Suddenly a group of true Taoists shouted. "Boom!" A terrible explosion and a terrible wave swept through, and that small group of true Taoists were swept up in an instant, flying into the sky and turning into a burst of blood mist. A figure came out in a flash of rainbow light. "I was going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to be a thief!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that the other party came with a large group of people. This is to kill him and keep his heart alive. As ye Xiwen spoke, the murderous spirit overflowed and a terrible momentum swept away. The old man of the Qiu family looked at Ye Xiwen''s more terrible breath, and his face suddenly looked ugly. He stared at Ye Xiwen. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s breath would become so terrible, and even bring out a legendary fluctuation. Ye Xiwen didn''t have such amazing strength when he chased Ye Xiwen last time, But now how can there be such an amazing improvement by leaps and bounds in such a short time. It''s only a long time since he had such a great promotion. The future of such a person is immeasurable. Even the natural disaster of the power strengthening plate can''t kill him. Such a person must be killed. Otherwise, it''s a great threat to the family. For such people who may have terrible growth in the future, the best way is to strangle them in the cradle. Suddenly, the killing machine in the old man''s eyes was cold! Ye Xiwen turned a blind eye to the killing in the old man''s eyes and looked at each other coldly. "Little bastard, don''t think you can forget what happened before. Unexpectedly, the natural disaster can''t kill you, but you''re dead today. No one can save you!" The old man said coldly. "It depends on whether you have this ability!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Little bastard, die!" A middle-aged half step legendary master shot at Ye Xiwen. His son was Qiu lang. Qiu Lang died in Ye Xiwen''s hand, which made him pay for his years of hard work. In the eyes of the middle-aged half step legendary master, the cold mountain in Shandong burst into a loud drink, and the thick Zhenyuan burst out from his body, forming an incomparably huge divine awn, and suddenly fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered, stepped on the rainbow light, didn''t use any real yuan, but greeted it faintly. "Boom!" A terrible explosion sounded, and ye Xiwen''s palm directly tore the attack and printed it directly. "Bang!" The arm of the legendary expert was shattered by a terrible sound of bone fracture. "How possible!" Everyone was stunned. Looking at Ye Xiwen, with only a pair of meat palms, he completely cracked the attack of the half step legendary master, not only cracked it, but even scattered his arms. How strong was his flesh. However, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to deal with what others thought. He directly smashed the mountain seal. After breaking through the legendary realm, ye Xiwen''s mountain seal became more terrible. "Boom!" Shaking the mountain seal roared down with lightning speed, and the master of the half step legendary realm was directly crushed into blood foam. Everyone looked unbelievable and swallowed a mouthful of water. Ye Xiwen was so terrible that he wiped out an expert who was half a step ahead of the legendary realm. Such strength was shocking. They couldn''t help but be afraid. "Impossible!" The old man was even more unbelievable. He stared at Ye Xiwen. Before, ye Xiwen was chased by him all the way. He knew very well about ye Xiwen''s strength and could not be so powerful. "Kill him, kill him!" The old man roared with some gaffes, rushed up first and blew out with one hand. The terrorist forces in the legendary realm were completely reflected. A huge Blue Wolf head condensed out in an instant, roared up to the sky, as if to swallow the sky and destroy the earth, and bit at Ye Xiwen. The space has been imprisoned. You should imprison Ye Xiwen, or Ye Xiwen will escape. With a sneer, ye Xiwen broke free from the bondage of his space in an instant. His hands tore out endless golden light. The wolf head was bitten down in an instant and was torn open by Ye Xiwen''s golden hands. It was like destroying the withered and decadent. The wolf head was condensed by the true yuan and was broken in an instant without any power to fight back. "Old miscellaneous hair, today is your death date!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Ye Xiwen stepped on the void and directly collapsed the void. His body was like a golden light sweeping out towards the old man. The old man was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was strong enough to ignore his attack. It was completely different from the way he chased him from heaven to earth. Ye Xiwen sneered, like a golden light, and rushed up in an instant. A hidden dragon came out of the abyss and shot in an instant, breaking through the legendary realm of half a step. Ye Xiwen''s attack power has developed by leaps and bounds. One clap shattered the void, and the Golden Dragon roared and fell down in an instant. "Drink!" The old man shouted angrily, smashing the vacuum and bringing up a crisp sound of gold and iron. The energy of both sides swept together, strangled each other, and the power of terror swept out bursts of energy fluctuations. The legendary combat effectiveness is sweeping, with wolf howling and dragon roaring. It is a fierce and dangerous competition between the two on the Dao. Ye Xiwen''s golden light soon occupied half the sky, and the old man could only parry soon. "Today is your death!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His body was like lightning. His big hands turned into dragon claws and suddenly caught them. The attack was like a tide. The old man could only dodge constantly. "Boom!" The old man screamed and was bombarded by Ye Xiwen, and his body flew out upside down. (to be continued) Chapter 297 The old man was blasted out by Ye Xiwen, and directly hit the ground, dragging out a long trace. Ye Xiwen immediately stepped on the rainbow light and chased up again, shaking the mountain seal in an instant. "Boom!" Shaking mountain seal directly hit the old man who had no time to escape. "Bang!" The old man was smashed and flew again, and his bones were crushed. I don''t know how much. "Stop!" At this time, those Zhendao masters and the half step legendary master rushed down in an instant. They knew that the old man was important to their family. It''s like a sea god needle. Even if they all die, as long as the old man is still there, their family will be as stable as Mount Tai. On the contrary, if the old man dies, for the whole family They can''t imagine. Several true Taoists who were close came first and rushed towards Ye Xiwen to hold Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was unmoved and continued to chase the old man. Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity instantly seemed to have human nature, revived, turned into a long knife, and instantly cut off the real Taoists who took the lead. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Those true Taoists were killed in half first, and there was no way to stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. "Little bastard, no matter how much you pay today, I''ll kill you!" Another half step legendary master roared repeatedly, turned his palm into a wolf claw and stepped down towards Ye Xiwen, just like the claw of a shocking demon God, and stepped down towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. The sky will be trampled down, and the earth, fire, water and wind will reshuffle. "It''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen sneered, his hands burst into golden light and grabbed at the wolf''s claw. "Stab!" With a huge sound of breaking the air, ye Xiwen''s hands directly tore the wolf''s claws apart. "Ah!" The master of the half step legendary realm was directly caught by Ye Xiwen in mid air and split into two parts, and blood splashed out. Lian Yuanshen''s flesh was directly torn by Ye Xiwen, and then directly crushed by Ye Xiwen''s divinity. Those who die can''t die anymore. "Little bastard!" The old man roared and saw that the elite of the family who had worked hard to build had died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. He was almost crazy and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly. The old man''s muscles began to swell in an instant, the broken bones on his body were connected, and the surroundings on his face disappeared in an instant. He became a middle-aged man. His blood was boiling, and his terrible momentum was rising. "Ye Xiwen, no, he''s going to die together!" Ye Mo shouted in a worried voice. Ye Xiwen can see without Ye Mo''s saying that the old man is going to work hard with him. The family elite was slaughtered by Ye Xiwen in 7788. Many Zhendao masters were killed and injured. Three and a half step legendary masters and Qiu Lang died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, so he can''t help being crazy. "Drink!" Suddenly, the old man shouted angrily, looked ferocious, and a palpitating wave came out. The whole sky began to boil. He turned his palm into a knife. The knife Qi swept down in an instant, and hundreds of feet of knife Qi rushed into the sky. Seeing this scene, the remaining martial artists of the Qiu family around felt like they wanted to take a breath of air-conditioning. "Qiang!" With a sound of metal friction, the knife Qi rose and fell. "Little bastard, die!" The terrible Sabre gas came obliquely. Ye Xiwen could feel the sabre gas coming on his face. The whole space was crushed and collapsed by the sabre gas, and Sheng Sheng blew in front of Ye Xiwen. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the knife Qi rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face in an instant. At this time, the long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly released its hand, and with a sudden wave of its right arm, another terrible knife Qi swept out and evolved into a flat dragon roaring up to the sky, soaring away and welcoming it. "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded earth shaking, and the terrible collision sent out a huge sound of gold and iron. An extremely terrible force swept into a storm and swept out, and a circle of storms swept out. The space swept by these waves began to understand and distort violently, just like the water surface of a pond swept by the wind. Watching such a terrible collision, the Qiu family hurried away. They knew that they could not participate in such a collision at will, otherwise they would die. "Die!" The old man''s face became more ferocious and crazy, and his eyes became red. He stared at Ye Xiwen. The knife gas in his hand became stronger and stronger, and was rotating wildly. The knife meaning contained in it became more and more thick and pure. Suddenly, the endless terrible knife gas fell down again. This Sabre breath contains the endless roar of the giant wolf, which instantly cuts off the sabre intention condensed in his life. At that moment, a series of cyan light spots float in the sky, which is extremely gorgeous and beautiful. That terrible Dao Qi is like a huge wolf in the sky. The terrible Dao Qi has completely swallowed Ye Xiwen into it. "Hahaha, little bastard, you will die this time!" The old man laughed ferociously and crazily. "Break it for me!" A cold burst of applause came from it. The whole knife Qi seemed to break in an instant. It was torn apart by Shengsheng from the middle. A golden light rushed out of the knife Qi, and a sharp sound broke the air in an instant. "Impossible!" The old man was unbelievable. He knew very well that his move had done his best, because he used the secret method and recovered to the highest state. It can be said that among the moves issued in his life, this move was the highest and the most powerful. How could he not kill this boy. In panic, the old man immediately stepped back, but there was no golden light at all. Ye Xiwen had rushed in front of him in an instant, his face was cold and cold. The long knife in his hand waved again, and a golden dragon Qi cut out. The knife pressed the void and shook the world. The old man quickly arranged a series of defenses in front of him, and instantly formed layers of strong defenses of Zhenyuan. But ye Xiwen''s sword Qi didn''t hesitate at all. He rolled it down in an instant. Just after touching the first layer of defense, it broke the seemingly unbreakable Zhenyuan defense. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s Sabre Qi was like breaking bamboo. He rolled down layer by layer and broke the layers of the wall of Zhenyuan in an instant. After cutting through Zhenyuan''s strong defense, ye Xiwen continued to cut down towards the old man. The old man rioted wildly, and all his real yuan surged out. The old man immediately retreated for several feet to avoid Ye Xiwen''s knife Qi, but the knife Qi rolled down and still swept his body. "Pooh!" The old man finally didn''t completely escape. His whole arm was swept and almost cut off. Even so, blood splashed and bone debris flew out. His whole body was also crushed to the ground by a heavy knife, and he hit a huge human shaped pit on the ground. "Shake the mountain seal!" Ye Xiwen burst out and drank. A huge mountain fell from the sky. It was shaking the mountain seal. The shaking mountain seal became bigger and bigger, rose against the wind, and fell down in an instant. The old man still wanted to resist, but how could he compare with the power of Ye Xiwen''s golden body? In an instant, he was pressed into a burst of meat mud, and the whole yuan God was crushed. The remaining strong members of the Qiu family saw that the pillar of their family was also the strongest. They were destroyed by Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, they were about to collapse. Even if they were loyal to the Qiu family, it was useless. In their eyes, ye Xiwen was just like a demon God, destroying the God in their original mind. In the whole process, the old man was beaten by Ye Xiwen and had no power to fight back. I don''t know which one started first and immediately ran away. However, ye Xiwen would let the other party escape and confine them directly in a space in midair. Then one month later, thousands of sabre Qi will be cut out to kill these martial arts of Zhendao level. Although Ye Xiwen is not a legendary expert yet, he already has the strength of a legendary expert, and his understanding of space is no less than that of an ordinary legendary expert. There is no problem in using space imprisonment. Although the old man once used space imprisonment but failed in front of Ye Xiwen, they are not ye Xiwen and do not have this ability. "Ye Xiwen, you really have the strength comparable to half a step legend. You should also have a place among many young experts in the whole southern region!" Ye Mo said. "There''s not enough room!" Ye Xiwen said, "I want to beat all my opponents, the strongest!" Only when he is the strongest can he have the opportunity to contact the outside world and return to the earth one day. After ye Xiwen learned the news about the earth, the idea in Ye Xiwen''s heart grew uncontrollably. Ye Xiwen didn''t delay. Instead, he directly expanded the wings of the devil and returned to Shun''an mansion to explore the whereabouts of the little wolf and the sword. However, when ye Xiwen returned to Shun''an mansion, he learned that the man had left long ago. When he led the old man away, he had left quietly. Ye Xiwen was relieved. Although he didn''t know where they had gone, it was fine. With the strength of the sword and the character of the little wolf, ye Xiwen didn''t believe that the place they passed by was calm. He should get their news again soon. Just look for it at that time. (to be continued) Chapter 298 Ye Xiwen followed the ancient path trodden by the favored sons of heaven for generations and went all the way to Zhenwu University. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t choose to fly, his journey was not slow at all. He walked through most of the Ming Empire in only one month and saw the local customs. It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Ye Xiwen learned a lot in this month. Because ye Xiwen didn''t try to catch up, he basically fell behind the progress of Jian Wuchen and the wolf. However, ye Xiwen often heard the news of Jian Wuchen and the wolf behind. The last time I heard the news of the little wolf was that this guy had entered the half step legendary realm. He had just torn apart a young elite in the half step legendary realm of the Ming Empire, and spoke out to treat all kinds of dissatisfaction! Although Ye Xiwen didn''t see it with his own eyes, according to the news, the little wolves had to fight all the way because of their own group ridicule skills. Jianwuchen naturally entered a half step legendary state after the battle with the assassin and healed. Over the past month, ye Xiwen has been constantly consolidating his realm. Now ye Xiwen has been completely stable at the peak of the half step legend. For ye Xiwen, the realm and perception have long exceeded the level of the half step legend. After all, the three months in the library are not wasted, but the accumulation of energy, and this is the simplest, Now Tianyuan mirror can transform a large number of elixirs every day. Half of them are instilled into the mysterious space to calculate all kinds of martial arts and unique skills and understanding of heaven. The remaining half are fully absorbed by Ye Xiwen. In just one month, ye Xiwen has been completely consolidated. Ye Xiwen walked into a mountain range. According to the map of the ancient road obtained by Ye Xiwen, after crossing the mountain range, there was a big city standing. There were many roads to Zhenwu school, each of which had maps for sale. It was not once or twice that Zhenwu school opened to recruit disciples. The route had long been familiar. At this time, someone began to sell maps, Of course, in terms of fineness, there are differences in each house. The most exquisite price is not cheap, but ye Xiwen didn''t care, so he bought the most detailed one. "Qiang!" A sound of metal and iron came out from the jungle, followed by the crazy flow of clouds in the sky. "Boom!" A sword came in the air, almost hit Ye Xiwen and passed by Ye Xiwen''s side. The originally dense jungle was cut in half by this terrible sword spirit. Two figures rushed from the place where the sword Qi was located. One of them was about twenty-eight years old, with a strong face. He was dressed in black. A huge wound on his body was torn from his chest. He could even vaguely see the fracture of white bone, which was serious. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman, about twenty-three or four years old, with dazzling green silk, red face and shortness of breath, but there was no wound on her, which was five or six times similar to the man in front. "Mo Yan, Mo Xiang, you two brothers and sisters hand over the sword order, or you will die today!" Then there were more than a dozen martial artists behind him, each of whom was a martial artist in the perfect realm of the true Tao, wearing unified clothes. The first one was actually a martial artist who was a half step legend, tall and big, holding a big sword and sweeping out the sword spirit. "God''s army works. Get out of here!" The legendary warrior caught a glimpse of Ye Xiwen on the roadside. Ye Xiwen dodged aside and was not prepared to meddle in his own business. But the half step legendary master chopped Ye Xiwen directly with a sword spirit and almost split Ye Xiwen in half. If ye Xiwen didn''t hide quickly, he would be split in half. Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly turned to one side and crossed between Mo Yan, Mo Xiang''s two brothers and sisters and the group of martial artists who claimed to be the divine army. "The divine army works, and those who stand in the way die!" The legendary warrior said coldly. Without any hesitation, the half step legendary master shot directly at Ye Xiwen. A sword instantly split a sky shaking sword Qi, and the bright sword Qi flashed across the sky and instantly hit Ye Xiwen. "Hum, what a domineering style!" Ye Xiwen sneered and directly crushed the sword Qi. After walking on this road for more than a month, ye Xiwen didn''t know anything more than a month ago. This divine army is a well-known organization on this road. The so-called divine army is an organization established by several young experts. It is known as the five gods and gathers a large number of followers. These five gods are the best of the young generation and beat countless strong ones. It is famous, just like the eighth Prince at that time, but compared with the eighth prince, The five gods are more powerful, and the divine army is also more huge. "You dare to stop our God army from doing business and look for death!" After a master of the great perfection realm of Zhendao stepped on his foot, he immediately appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. With a blow, the vacuum under the pressure of the terrible fist changed and was extremely powerful. This is a huge and incomparable force. Although he is only an ordinary member of the divine army, he has been much stronger than the general great perfection realm of Zhendao. "Broken!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the real yuan on his body surged in an instant, and the air was boiling. "Poof!" The expert was shocked and flew out by Ye Xiwen. His bones were broken and seven holes bled to death. "Are you going to be chased to death by our God army?" The master of the half step legendary realm stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. He looked a little ugly. It can be seen that ye Xiwen was very strong, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly. "The divine army counts Mao!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "With you, you still want to chase me to death?" Ye Xiwen''s cold, slightly disdainful look immediately angered the master of the half step legendary realm. The divine army was the supreme existence in his heart and could not be blasphemed by others. Boom! The master of the half step legendary realm stepped fiercely under his feet and collapsed a vacuum. His body was like a flash of lightning. He rushed to Ye Xiwen in an instant and cut out a sword at Ye Xiwen. The sword body rolled into the sky and the sword Qi swung out of all directions. Ye Xiwen took the long knife in his hand and cut it at the other side. The golden knife Qi instantly evolved into a golden dragon and roared away. "Boom!" There was a terrible sound of gold and iron, and a terrible force swept out layer by layer like a sea wave. The master of the half step legendary realm was cut by the Golden Dragon in an instant, a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out, and his body flew out directly. The whole chest was blown down by the golden dragon, and his internal organs didn''t know how much they were compressed, so he directly cut off his breath. The brothers and sisters behind Ye Xiwen also looked at him with an unbelievable face. They couldn''t believe that the master of the half step legendary realm couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s knife and was blown away by Sheng Sheng. Such a terrible power was emitted from his thin body. Of course, they know that they only recruit members from the top fighters of the younger generation. Even ordinary members can be regarded as elites among these young fighters, not to mention experts in the legendary realm. They are also experts in the divine army organization. A group of people who are only inferior to the five gods were killed by him. How strong Ye Xiwen is. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen drank violently. The members of the divine army stared at Ye Xiwen, but they didn''t dare to fight against Ye Xiwen again. They all saw the strength of Ye Xiwen, which was far better than them. It may be at the level of God. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to kill them all. He just thought about the whole God army and the five God Lords. Over the past month, ye Xiwen has heard a lot of legends about the five gods. Each of the five people is extremely powerful. The younger generation has few enemies. In particular, the first God claims to be the first person to stabilize the younger generation in the southern region. Although all of them go to the first person of the younger generation in the southern region, they dare to shout it as a slogan, It''s just rare. More people have their own self-knowledge. It''s very good to enter Zhenwu school, let alone become the first person in the southern region. No doubt, in any case, the five gods may be the strongest opponents Ye Xiwen will face after. Although there are many legends about them, no one knows the specific strength, because no one can force them, especially the first God, to do their best. However, it is rumored that the first God may have been an expert with more than three and four legends, It''s terrible enough to compete with martial artists over the age of 50. It is said that before he set foot on this road, some leaders in Zhenwu school valued his qualifications and wanted to accept him as a closed disciple. However, he did not go directly to Zhenwu school, but set foot on this road. It is said that he put down his rhetoric and entered Zhenwu school as the first person after defeating all the young generation of martial artists. Even if the remaining gods are not as good as the first God, they will not be a fuel-saving lamp. Even experts in such a half-step legendary realm can not become gods. The major gods should not be ordinary goods. However, since they have offended, there is nothing to say. Even if they are strong, ye Xiwen has the intention to defeat them one by one. The strongest road is doomed to only one person to the top. As long as ye Xiwen wants to continue, they will fight sooner or later. However, without waiting for ye Xiwen to think more, the voice of his brother Moyan, one of the brothers and sisters, came behind him. "Brother and sister of the Mohist family, thank you for saving your life!" (to be continued) Chapter 299 When ye Xiwen turned around, the young man Moyan said, "I''m Moyan. This is my little sister Moxiang. Thank you for saving me. Thank you very much!" "Just a little effort!" Of course, ye Xiwen wouldn''t say. In fact, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but the God army was too overbearing and implicated him. "Take the liberty to ask, how could you be targeted by the people of the divine army?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Don''t you know this, brother?" Mo Yan looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. "I just came here, so I don''t know!" Ye Xiwen said. "So it is!" Mo Yan nodded and suddenly said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Behind this mountain range, there is a big city, Yong''an City. Yong''an City was originally the residence of a huge sect, with a small world. It is said that there are many natural materials and earth treasures, among which there is a kind of dragon pith that can make people ascend to the sky step by step from half a legend to a legendary realm!" "Dragon marrow?" Ye Xiwen was shocked because he knew too well what the Dragon pith was. The so-called dragon pith was what was left after a dragon vein died. The so-called dragon pulse is a kind of spirit pulse, but it is the crown of spirit pulse. Not only does it have sufficient aura, but most importantly, it can also carry Qi. A spirit pulse can make a person cultivate, but if a sect wants to rise, it must have one or more dragon veins. These dragon veins not only bring a lot of aura for people to cultivate, It can also bring unprecedented luck. If a small sect can get a strong dragon vein, it can expand into a large sect in a short time. Generally, the more dragons, the stronger the luck of a sect, and the stronger the sect naturally. But just like anything in the world, there is a process of prosperity and extinction. The dragon vein will also die. After death, the rest is the so-called dragon pith. Although it''s only the Dragon corpse left after the dragon vein died, it''s definitely a treasure of heaven and earth. It''s no joke to say that it can make people rush from a half step legend to a legend directly. Moreover, the benefits are definitely not just like this. It can also change the Sutra and wash the marrow into a spirit bone fairy embryo. It''s absolutely unfavourable in the way of cultivation, and it can absorb the remaining Qi in the Dragon marrow, Even if the Qi of a sect declines, it can make a person suddenly become a surge of Qi. It can be imagined how precious the Dragon marrow is. Even forces like Yiyuan sect will never give the Dragon marrow to their disciples, because Yiyuan sect has only one dragon vein in total. If the dragon vein dies, Then yiyuanzong is not far from declining. Only in such a completely declining sect can it leave a dragon vein. Moreover, it is only possible for the super faction, because at the moment when the dragon vein dies, the body will shrink madly. Most small dragon veins will disappear once they die. Only some super faction dragon veins may leave some dragon pith, but that is also very, very few. This kind of thing, once born, will cause countless people to compete. "Well, it''s the Dragon marrow. That sect will be born soon. However, to enter the small world, you need a kind of sword order. There are eight sword orders now. Only after you collect eight can you open the channel of the small world of this sect!" Mo Yan said, "and I happen to have such a sword order in my hand, so I was chased by the people of the divine army!" "Now we are willing to offer the sword order. I wonder if you are interested?" Mo Yan took out a small sword from his arms. The pattern of the sword was exquisite. I don''t know what material it was made of, but there was a faint fluctuation of space on the sword. "Don''t you want it yourself?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Even if there is no sword order, in fact, you can go in with others when the small world is opened, but the sword order is a kind of thing that every man is innocent and vindicates his sin. Neither my sister nor I can afford it!" Mo Yan knew very well that he was just a perfect realm of pure Taoism. Although it was good in this great world of demons, it could not be regarded as the top. For himself, this sword order was indeed an innocent crime. In fact, if the divine army was not too aggressive and didn''t give their two brothers and sisters a way to live, he would also be willing to hand over the sword order. After all, he got something that didn''t match his strength. Especially when the news leaked, it was a great disaster. No one didn''t understand this truth. They were also smart and understood it. "I just want to go in behind you at that time. Our brothers and sisters will be very satisfied!" Mo Yan explained. "In that case, I won''t refuse!" Ye Xiwen said that he was moved when he heard about the Dragon marrow. Although he said that he could go in with the people without a sword order, with a sword order, he could take the initiative in his own hands after all, rather than being too passive. Now that he has decided to compete for the Dragon marrow, ye Xiwen is not hypocritical. Since he wants to do it, it''s not in his mother''s hands. After ye Xiwen and Mo Yan''s injuries were suppressed, they climbed over the mountain with them, and finally arrived at Yong''an City. Yong''an City is much bigger than Shun''an house, and it is also one of the top 50 cities in the whole Ming Empire. Huge cities rise from the ground, and the city walls rise into the clouds. They are vast and can''t see the edge at a glance. They are completely comparable to the imperial capital of the state of Yue. The three entered the city and found a restaurant to settle down. As soon as they settled down, they heard people everywhere discussing the opening of this sect''s relics. There is no doubt that the opening of sect relics is a great thing. At the beginning, the eight princes received the inheritance of the four elephant gate before they were valued by the royal family. For a time, their reputation soared. Obviously, this sect has a greater and far-reaching impact than the four elephant gate. "The ruins of Wangtian sect are opened this time. Tut Tut, I''m afraid it will really attract countless experts!" "Yes, after all, there is a dragon pith. The Dragon pith can make half a legend ascend to the sky step by step and become an expert in the legendary realm. Naturally, its attraction is unspeakable. Even an expert in the legendary realm can raise them to a higher level!" "This time, there are also top experts of the younger generation. They are not all martial artists of the older generation!" "Have you heard of the divine army? Tut Tut, this road is very powerful. There are members of the divine army everywhere. It is said that the fifth God of the divine army came personally to cover up the ruins of the whole heaven watching sect for the sake of the Dragon pith!" "It''s round? They''re too bold. Even if the divine army is strong, there are many very strong experts of the younger generation!" "It''s not true. A large number of experts from the divine army attacked to snatch those sword orders, but a large number of experts were killed. Only the fifth God himself grabbed two!" "The divine army is indeed a very good organization. One of the five gods is more powerful than the other. Although the fifth God is only the last, he has reached the peak of half a step legend at a young age. Tut Tut, he shot and killed an old legendary warrior two days ago. His martial power is so powerful that it is earth shaking!" "Hey, hey, but I heard that a demon wolf who can speak human words is against them?" "Hey, no, that thing that doesn''t know whether it''s a wolf or a dog is now famous. I don''t know how the people of the divine army provoked the demon wolf. They are looking for trouble everywhere. The fifth God blocked him the day before yesterday, but the fifth God was stunned and didn''t catch him. It''s said to be half a legendary realm, but I don''t know what body method to step on, and it made him half The fifth God, who is at the top of the legend, can''t catch him! " When ye Xiwen heard this, wasn''t that a wolf? The people of the divine army are unlucky. They don''t know how to provoke the little wolf. The so-called gentleman takes revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. The principle of the little wolf is that the little man takes revenge all the time. Ye Xiwen is happy. The Mohist brothers and sisters look at Ye Xiwen and don''t know what he is happy about! Suddenly, the whole restaurant was boiling. "Hum, dare to talk about the right and wrong of our God army here. You don''t want to live, do you?" At this time, one of the martial artists at the table said coldly that these martial artists were all members of the divine army with a big divine word embroidered on their chest. Suddenly, those who discussed gossip shut up. Although many people don''t pay much attention to the arrogant and overbearing God army, and many people are very dissatisfied with the arrogance and overbearing God army, the strength of God army is recognized by all. Some people are not afraid of them, but it doesn''t mean they don''t care about the strength of God army. If you really get into trouble with the divine army, I''m afraid it''s like a tarsal maggot. You have to face the pursuit of the divine army everywhere. "A group of talkative people, can you talk about the right and wrong of our God army? Anyone who opposes our God army will come to no good end. It doesn''t matter if the five gods can''t!" The member of the divine army said coldly. His eyes swept the people coldly. There was no doubt that the overlord style of the divine army was prominent. People shut up one after another, and no one dared to touch the eyebrows of the divine army. "Go and see, the demon Wolf appears again. Just outside the city, a large number of God army members have rushed there!" Suddenly, before the voice fell, the members of the divine army immediately stood up and said, "hum, that wolf demon is really looking for death. Now he dares to appear. Let''s go!" The members directly turned into streamers and flew out of the city. Ye Xiwen shook his head with a sneer. These members of the divine army are just the realm of true Tao. The little wolf is already half a legendary realm, and he will die when he goes. (to be continued) Chapter 300 At this time, experts embroidered with divine character badges turned into a streamer and flew out of the city. Ye Xiwen finally couldn''t sit still. After so long, he finally met the little wolves again. In fact, it''s not that they moved too fast, but ye Xiwen himself refused to speed up. "Brother ye, are you going to have a look?" Mo Yan looked at Ye Xiwen and said that ye Xiwen killed an expert in the legendary realm of the divine army. It can be said that he and the divine army have been immortal. Now it can be said that it is too late to hide, but he even got together. "Well, there are several old friends. You can wait here!" Ye Xiwen said. "Go together, go together!" Mo Yan said secretly biting his teeth. Ye Xiwen smiled. Mo Yan was a little brave. He knew that he might meet the legendary fifth God, but he dared to go. This was to put all the treasure on Ye Xiwen. The three of Ye Xiwen drove dunguang all the way out of the city. At this time, many martial artists in the city also drove dunguang to watch the excitement. The whole city passed by and went outside the city. When the three of Ye Xiwen arrived outside the city, there was already a sea of people on an open space outside the city. A large group of God army members surrounded the whole open space. Outside, there are a large number of warriors floating in the sky. "Damn dog demon, you''re dead today!" Members of the divine army, said a thin warrior staring at the wolf in the middle of the field. Compared with a month ago, the little wolf grew up again, almost to Ye Xiwen''s chest, stepped into the legend, and was completely different from before. "You are the dog. Your whole family are dogs!" The little wolf immediately scolded and said that seeing the little wolf like this, many martial arts onlookers laughed. This wolf demon is definitely a thorn in the head. "You can show off your tongue, but you can''t escape today. I''ll skin you and cramp you!" The thin warrior said coldly. "Does Prince Ben need to escape? I''m right here. How can I escape?" The little wolf smiled proudly and said, it seems that he is not afraid of being surrounded at all. His body method is very mysterious. In the same level, no one can catch up with him except ye Xiwen who can catch up with him with his demon wings open. Even the fifth God who is one level higher than him failed to catch him. "Everyone, today we will kill the dog demon and make dog meat hot pot!" The thin martial artist said in a gloomy way. Immediately, dozens of martial artists of the divine army rushed at the wolf. "Boom!" The little wolf opened his big mouth and spit out the divine awn directly. The thick divine awn at the mouth of the bowl pierced the sky and rolled the void. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Several unlucky members of God army were directly swept into blood foam by God Mang, and they couldn''t get close to the wolf at all. "Beast, die!" The thin warrior blew out with a fist, the surging Zhenyuan rushed out in an instant, and the powerful fist pressure rushed towards the wolf in an instant, just like a bright star. "Hum! Sirius roars the moon!" The little wolf snorted coldly, and the surging demon yuan instantly condensed a fierce wolf, roared upward, the sun and moon changed color, the sky was dark, and a bright moon rose slowly in the sky. Under the moonlight, the fierce wolf galloped, and the earth was shaking. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the thin warrior, opened his big mouth, directly swallowed the fist pressure of the thin warrior, grabbed a terrible silver track with his claws, and grabbed it in an instant. "Pooh!" The thin warrior was directly torn in half by the little wolf, with blood splashing out and bone debris flying. A strong man of half a step legend level was directly torn in half. All kinds of visions disappeared, and the thin martial artist in the half step legendary realm was directly torn in half, and blood gushed out, completely dead. The little wolf glanced coldly at the martial artist who was torn in half and said, "dog meat, your sister''s hot pot, your whole family are dogs!" Many martial arts onlookers around have a feeling of fear. A young hero who is half a legendary realm was torn in two by him. He can''t even stop a move. Has the wolf really become a master! On this road, half a step of the legendary realm is already an extremely important figure. In any city, it is enough to run rampant. Moreover, these are members of the divine army. The strict standards for recruiting members of the divine army. Everyone knows that non elites cannot join. Only some people at the same level who can be called elites can join the divine army. The warrior of this half step legendary realm is definitely the best in this realm, but even the little wolf can''t stop it. How strong has the little wolf been? Is it already a half step legend? "The wolf demon has really become an elite. Tut Tut, even the young generation of heroes can really compete with him!" "Yes, it''s not. But the fifth God came in person this time. I''m afraid there''s a good play to see!" "Catch him!" The members of the divine army were so angry that they rushed towards the little wolf one after another. Among them, there were several experts who were half a step ahead of the legendary realm. This divine army organization is worthy of being one of the best organizations on this road. There are several experts in the half step legendary realm here alone. This information is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know on other roads, but this road is really respected by the divine army. "Hum!" A legendary master of the divine army shot in an instant, smashed the void and grabbed the wolf in an instant. The little wolf kicked on four legs and immediately turned into a streamer to avoid the catch, but it was not over yet. Those God army level experts caught the little wolf one after another, but their body methods were weaker than the little wolf. They couldn''t catch the little wolf for several times. On the contrary, the little wolf caught the gap and killed several God army members one after another. Many martial arts onlookers had to be surprised. The little wolf''s body method was not generally strong. Those members of the divine army couldn''t catch him at all. No wonder this wolf demon, who has become an elite and can speak, dared to challenge the divine army. It turned out that there was such a card. From this point of view, it was reported that the fifth God in the divine army failed to catch him, It''s not just a legend. "Hey, hey, your speed is too slow, just like a turtle!" The little wolf began to laugh without hesitation. Ye Xiwen looks at the little wolf. His body method has changed dramatically compared with that before. Among the people Ye Xiwen knows at the same level, the only one who dares to say that he can catch up with the little wolf is Ye Xiwen who has opened the wings of the devil! "Hum!" At this time, a cold drink came from the sky, and a big hand suddenly stretched out and turned into the strongest cage to trap the little wolf. "Shit, make a raid!" The little wolf immediately scolded, but his body method was not chaotic at all. He flew more than ten feet away in an instant, and Kaman avoided the cage turned into a big hand. "Boom!" The cage hit the ground, and Sheng Sheng smashed a huge hole in the ground. However, although the wolf escaped, the other party was obviously not ready to give up. One cage after another slipped directly from the high air to trap the wolf. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a loud roar, and cages fell to the ground one by one. "The fifth God, you bastard, show up if you can!" The wolf yelled and said that with the appearance of this attack, he could no longer keep his natural and unrestrained appearance. On the contrary, he was a little more embarrassed, and his black hair began to stand upside down. "The fifth God!" "Is the fifth God coming?" "Is he here?" "Don''t they say that the fifth God has arrived at Yong''an City? The demon wolf is so arrogant that he has no reason not to appear!" "Yes, I heard that it was because the fifth God fell in love with the demon wolf and wanted to take him as a pet. But unexpectedly, the demon wolf was much more difficult than most people thought. It not only avoided the pursuit of the fifth God, but also made trouble for him everywhere!" "Yes, the fifth God has spoken. We must kill the wolf demon. How can we not come this time!" The popularity of the fifth God on this road is unimaginable. He is definitely one of the most concerned star warriors. Although he is only the last one among the five gods, his popularity is not bad at all. A great figure came out of the void, with a handsome face, black hair and a great figure. He was dressed in a golden robe and looked cold. He had a manner of overlooking the world, which was really like an ancient god coming only from the other end of the distant time. This is the fifth God, one of the five God lords of the God army that moves the world. "Do you want to die this time?" The fifth God opened his mouth and looked cold. He looked at the wolf as if he were looking at something dead. "You want to die!" The little wolf shouted, "what is the world-famous fifth God? I think it''s just like this. It''s just a cultivation achievement. It''s really boastful and beyond our ability to dare to claim to be God or God!" "Hum!" The fifth God didn''t say anything, but stretched out his big hand, rose in the wind, grew bigger and bigger, and roared towards the little wolf. (to be continued) Chapter 301 A big hand of heaven was covered in an instant, and the space was pinched and burst. "Ye Xiwen, don''t do it quickly!" The little wolf called quickly. It turned out that he had just seen Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen smiled, the little wolf was also very smart! Ye Xiwen shot in an instant, and the cold and piercing killing machine flashed in an instant, overwhelming towards the fifth God. "Who is this man who dares to take the initiative against the fifth God?" Everyone had such a question in their mind. They couldn''t believe that someone dared to shoot at the fifth God. Many people asked themselves, if they changed them, would they dare to touch the brow of the fifth God? The answer must be No. I''m afraid they will be blown away by the fifth God before they get close. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity was like a golden wave, sweeping across the sky and earth, annihilating the big hand of the fifth God in an instant, directly annihilating him into Reiki. On the golden wave, a thin blue figure looked at the fifth God faintly. Ye Xiwen looked at the fifth God coldly. Beside him, the little wolf sat down. The surrounding golden waves printed Ye Xiwen like a peerless God and man. "Who are you? How dare you meddle in the affairs of the divine army!" The fifth God stared at Ye Xiwen with cold eyes and shouted. "Wheezing, the divine army or something, is it great?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "God? Is this the funniest joke of the year?" Ye Xiwen sneered mercilessly. At this time, other martial arts onlookers vaguely agreed with Ye Xiwen''s words. Those who call themselves gods are arrogant enough. These people dare to call themselves gods. This is definitely not ordinary arrogance, but in the past, the divine army was too strong, and almost no one dared to fight with the divine army on this road, Even if the little wolf confronts the God king like this, it is mostly in the form of cold shots. Few people dare to confront the five gods face to face. The key is that if one of them is not too difficult to deal with, then five people go out together, and no one on the whole road is their opponent. Even if the people on other roads are included, they are the top. "Are you looking for your own death?" The fifth God said coldly and saw the little wolf coming to Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. He''s strong!" The little wolf said that even with his crazy character, he had to say that the current fifth God is very strong and he is still recovering. Now he has to say that he is not the opponent of the fifth God. Needless to say, ye Xiwen also knows that because a terrible momentum directly broke his golden God sea like a sharp blade, rushed all the way and directly pressed Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The terrible air pressure makes Ye Xiwen''s clothes hunt. The terrible pressure even makes his bones giggle. If ordinary people change, even ordinary half step legends will be crushed to death. Ye Xiwen suddenly burst into waves of surging golden divinity, crushing this threat into invisibility. Many martial arts watchers took a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene. The first fight between the two sides made them tremble. They didn''t even start directly. Only the momentum collision was so earth shaking that it was impossible to compete with them when idle people went up. Seeing ye Xiwen so strong, even the fifth God''s face showed a dignified look. He can see that ye Xiwen should be a very strong opponent. "Aren''t you called the Lord of God? If you have the ability, try it!" After getting Ye Xiwen''s support, the little wolf immediately began to shout again. The fifth God looked coldly at Ye Xiwen and the little wolf, and shot in an instant. There was a terrible golden wave on the golden clothes, sweeping all directions. The air cover was six in one hand, and a long halberd in his hand was in his hand. This was the first time he offered weapons in front of everyone. Before, even if he shot to kill an old master and competed for a sword order, he never used weapons, But when facing Ye Xiwen, a long halberd with mysterious patterns appeared in his hand as soon as he came up. "The fifth God is doing his best. Although he doesn''t know who he is, he should also be the top expert among the younger generation. Otherwise, he can''t force the fifth God to do his best. Even the older generation''s half step legendary and heavy experts didn''t let the fifth God take the initiative to use his weapons!" "Yes, the halberd in the hand of the fifth God is said to be a weapon once used by a God, with infinite power!" "It must be impossible to use any weapon used by gods. No one knows whether there are gods in the world, but it must have an extraordinary origin!" The long halberd shot in an instant. Its unparalleled strength was like a sharp blade. The space was cut in half wherever it passed. It was like a scroll of pictures being cut open. Everywhere it passed, the space collapsed. Such a shocking and terrible blow, with boundless and terrible pressure, makes those martial artists and members of the divine army retreat and dare not approach. The pressure alone can make them feel that they will be cut in half. Ye Xiwen''s body was instantly covered with golden divinity and condensed into a golden divine garment. With a loud drink, he directly stepped into the void, rushed towards the strong Qi, and punched out, and the strong Qi of the long halberd split into Ye Xiwen''s fist in an instant. "Boom!" There was the most terrible sound of gold and iron. The terrible energy was scattered by Ye Xiwen''s fist, which could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all. Only a white trace was left on Ye Xiwen''s golden fist and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Ye Xiwen is in high spirits and has high fighting intention. Since he entered the legendary realm, he finally met an equal opponent. Such an opponent is not easy to find. "Arrogance!" The fifth God looked cold and spit out these two words. With a wave of halberd, he immediately "boom!" At once, the surging weather waves were provoked, and the long halberd chopped at Ye Xiwen in an instant. The murderous spirit formed a terrible wave and swept towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was no longer polite and rushed over in an instant. The golden divinity formed the golden God sea and rolled over in an instant. "Boom!" The momentum of the two sides took the lead in meeting in mid air, and the collision set off an incomparable wave, which drowned each other. Then the two golden figures hit each other in the air. Ye Xiwen''s towering palm was pressed down like a mountain, and the fifth God broke the ten thousand dharmas. In an instant, a huge blood crack was torn in Ye Xiwen''s palm like a mountain. "Boom!" The two figures crossed, and a stream of blood splashed out, but ye Xiwen''s hand was torn by the halberd in the hand of the fifth God, opening a huge blood hole, which was extremely ferocious. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, but looked at the fifth God coldly, operated the regeneration of Tianhuang, repaired the wound on his hand, and thought to himself, the long halberd in the fifth God''s hand really has some skills. His body gold body has been cultivated to the fourth level, and the easy half step legendary realm can''t hurt him at all, even if it is more than one step of the half step legendary realm, It''s hard to hurt Ye Xiwen. I didn''t expect that he had hurt him just after the fight. It''s still because he is a bully. If you change an ordinary person, the whole person will be split in half. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that the fifth God was even more surprised. He rarely sacrificed weapons. Most people didn''t let him sacrifice weapons at all. Moreover, if he sacrificed weapons, it would prove his importance. However, he was confident that his attention would only accelerate the death of the other party. With his full strength, he failed to kill the other party, Instead, he just pulled out a wound on his hand, which was beyond his imagination. The fifth God looked at Ye Xiwen faintly. He seemed to think about something again and said, "come and take your life next time!" Then the fifth God left here with the members of the God army. Everyone was puzzled. I don''t know how the fifth God, who has always been very strong, would leave at this time. Are you really afraid of Ye Xiwen? This is also wrong. Everyone saw the confrontation just now. He did not lose the wind, and even gained the upper hand. With the hegemonic and unparalleled character of the fifth God, how could he easily let Ye Xiwen go. No one knows what the fifth God is thinking. There are different opinions, and there is no accurate answer. Ye Xiwen also didn''t stop the fifth God from leaving. After all, the small world of the heaven watching sect hasn''t been opened yet. It''s not cost-effective to fight with the fifth God here. It can only be cheaper for others. Ye Xiwen thinks that the fifth God thinks so. The so-called snipe and clam compete for the benefit of the fisherman. It doesn''t matter how they fight, But at this time, fighting will only benefit others. Moreover, in the confrontation just now, ye Xiwen did not have the upper hand. If we really want to fight, it must be an unprecedented war. (to be continued) Chapter 302 "How did you mess with this guy?" After the fifth God left, ye Xiwen didn''t stay any more. The little wolf followed Ye Xiwen back to the city and settled in an inn. "It''s not that bastard who wants to catch me as a pet!" The little wolf scolded and said, what a proud wolf he is. Ye Xiwen caught up with him, caught him, and didn''t let him be a pet. What''s more, it''s impossible for the fifth God to subdue him. When the little wolf first fought with the fifth God, he suffered a loss. At that time, he had just embarked on a legend. Compared with now, he was almost caught and seriously injured by the fifth God. But is the little wolf a man who only suffered losses and didn''t fight back, so he got into trouble with the divine army and was almost uncomfortable with the divine army from time to time. Before, the elite who made the little wolf a sensation and tore apart a half step legend of the Ming Empire was because the man wanted to catch the little wolf to join the divine army, but the result was carried in the hands of the little wolf, As a result, the wolf was chased and killed by the young master''s family for several days, and escaped in the dark. That''s the reason, so the little wolf and the people of the divine army were right, but ye Xiwen unexpectedly didn''t see the figure of sword dust-free. "The sword is clean?" Ye Xiwen asked. He had heard the news of sword dust-free before, but now there is no news. "That guy was trapped in a valley a few days ago, but it''s a good thing. It''s the inheritance of an ancient Kendo giant. This guy has changed!" Said the wolf. Ye Xiwen nodded and was really lucky to get a Kendo inheritance. When the Mohist brothers and sisters heard the news, they immediately looked envious. Compared with Ye Xiwen, they understood the importance of this adventure and inheritance. Some people just got this adventure and inheritance and soared to the sky from then on. These are elites from all regions, who have concentrated on this road. Originally, in their respective regions, they were the top experts of the younger generation in the proud side. They have unlimited scenery and are the focus of attention everywhere. However, since they came to this road, the scenery has disappeared immediately. On this Road, such genius can be described as ant gathering, They are proud of their talent and strength, but at this time, they seem ordinary. There is nothing to be complacent at all, and their self-esteem will be greatly hit at once. In such a place where geniuses like ants gather, only a few people can stand out, and most people can only disappear from the public in this case. Everyone thought about this problem before they set foot on this road, but everyone set foot on this road resolutely. In order to prove that they are absolutely no worse than others, this is an invincible state of mind. At the same time, they also hope to get some adventure on this road. This is not a fantasy, but a very realistic thing. Adventure is not easy to get at ordinary times, However, it''s much simpler on this road. Many people have become top figures since they got the adventure. Such things are performed almost all the time, which is also the fundamental reason why countless experts continue to come. However, although there are more adventures than other places, not everyone has the opportunity, and it is still only the lucky encounter of a few talents. Just as Hua Menghan got a great inheritance on Wanyao island before, ye Xiwen didn''t ask who Hua Menghan got the inheritance, but it must not be small. In the next few days, ye Xiwen kept a low profile and restrained the little wolf from going out to make trouble. Instead, he began to close down and make final preparations before the opening of the small world. Anyway, he had a sword order in his hand. If he wanted to open it, he would not be able to get around him. He was not in a hurry and waited slowly. However, ye Xiwen''s silence does not mean that the whole Yong''an City is quiet. On the contrary, in order to compete for the eight sword orders born, the whole Yong''an City is even more crazy. On the second day after ye Xiwen began to close down, it was reported that the fifth God grabbed a sword order again. Now he has mastered three sword orders in the hands of the fifth God. As far as the sword order is concerned, one, three, five and seven have almost the same effect. As long as there is one sword order in hand, they will take the initiative. However, the people of the divine army are still grabbing the sword order. Everyone understands that the divine army''s plan is to clean up everyone else, just like the overlord declaration of the divine army before, It covers the whole small world of Wangtian sect. As long as you grab eight sword orders, you are really self-centered. In addition to the one in Ye Xiwen''s hand and the three in God''s army''s hand, four have been born, and the fifth one soon got news. It turned out that it was in the hands of the city guard of Yong''an City. An old priest of the city guard personally robbed it, and the fifth God couldn''t get good in his hand, so he had to give up the competition for the fifth sword order. After all, although the divine army is very strong, it is only in the younger generation. There are many talented demons over the age of 50, not to mention many experts of the older generation who are hundreds of years old. Many people are not provoked by today''s young experts. The news of the sixth sword order soon appeared. This sword order fell into the hands of the royal guards, a super terrorist force in the Ming Empire. As the largest intelligence agency and privileged agency in the Ming Empire, the strength of the royal guards is unimaginable. It can be said that they are experts. It is said that the one who led the team this time is the super genius of the younger generation of royal guards and one of the top talents in the Ming Empire. With the appearance of young master Jin, all kinds of news about him spread all over the city, and the past about him was gradually dug out. This young master Jin was originally trained by the royal guards and was taken away by the royal guards from an early age. As a result, he showed his talent beyond ordinary people and stood out from the fans of the royal guards and fought all the way, He has made great contributions to the royal guards, defeated countless talents in the royal guards, and has come to the present step by step. There is a faint tendency to be established as the next commander of the royal guards, becoming one of several giants in the Ming Empire. Young master Jin''s strength is really impressive. Besides, he is a native genius of the Ming Empire, which makes many martial artists of the Ming Empire in Yong''an feel proud. Although it is said that this ancient road shuttles through the Daming Empire, there is no genius who can compete with these in the Daming empire. It is somewhat unreasonable. Now these talents of the Daming empire are finally going to start to take action, which immediately aroused the shock of many people. Moreover, it is said that Prince Jin finally got permission from the current commander to join the expedition of this ancient road. In addition to the royal guards, the powerful forces of the Ming Empire such as the east hall also have successors to join the expedition of the ancient road, but they have a tacit understanding and didn''t choose to be on the same road to avoid meeting too early. However, young master Jin''s action is just like the strong style of royal guards. All the martial arts who competed with him for the sword order were killed under the attack of the powerful experts of royal guards. On that day, it can be said that there were corpses everywhere and blood flowed back into a river. These are the elite martial arts in the Ming Empire or everywhere, However, they were slaughtered in that war. Their strong style is even more powerful than the divine army, but no one dares to gossip. The strength of the royal guards makes everyone dare not say more. As the largest intelligence agency of the Ming Empire, God knows how many fans there are. Among the crowd, if one accidentally says something wrong, he may be taken away directly. There are thousands of kinds of torture in East Hall. No one wants to try. The sixth sword order made countless strong people''s blood flow into a river, and the whereabouts of the seventh sword order also made people cry. Countless strong people were killed and injured, but they were taken away by a strong man wearing a black cloak, just like childe Jin. Less than one out of ten strong people who competed for the same day could escape, but it was not how powerful they were, but that he directly robbed on the spot and began to rob on the spot, From the legend of crossing half a step to the legend of half a step, under the disaster, the experts competing for the sword order were seriously killed and injured. Many experts were overwhelmed by the power enhanced version of the disaster, and then the strong man in the black cloak walked through the disaster and took away the sword order. Such an unexpected result immediately caused an uproar among many people. Many people didn''t expect that the seventh sword order would belong like this, and most importantly, who is the strong man in black? It''s simply heinous. Many people say that such a strong man can''t have any fame before. Tianjie is a very serious thing for anyone. If he is not careful, he will be chopped to death. Naturally, the success rate of Tianjie is higher than that of ordinary people. But it''s not as simple as walking around in a leisurely way. It''s like the natural disaster can''t bring him any trouble at all. When people were still discussing the seventh sword order, the whereabouts of the eighth sword order was soon known. With the eighth sword order, an organization named Seven Star King began to be known. (to be continued) Chapter 303 With the eighth sword order coming out, an organization called Seven Star King surfaced, and the eighth sword order fell into the hands of the Seven Star King. He was a very strong man, tall and fierce. Especially when he shot, he was powerful and no one could resist. With the emergence of the army, the news about the Seven Star King began to be known. The Seven Star King is not an organization on this road, but a very powerful organization on another road. Basically, the situation of being powerful can be compared with the divine army on this road. It is said that the seven Star King is composed of seven top young experts and dominates that road, Now one of them has broken the army and appeared on this road. For a time, countless people were talking about the Seven Star King. It was not that the army was strong enough to be invincible, but all forces were divided. The ugly point of this road was that the five gods were covered with the God army, which was the strongest force among the young generation on the whole road. The Seven Star King was dominating on another road, and now the Seven Star King''s army has come to this road, Competing for the sword order is tantamount to crossing the boundary. This is when facing the challenge of the divine army. Everyone was watching to see how the fifth God of the divine army with people here would react. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the fifth God to send out a message to break the army and hand over the sword order and leave automatically. Who knows, in the face of the strong declaration of the fifth God, breaking the army was ignored, which made the fifth God almost crazy. It is said that the fifth God went to break the army directly, but it didn''t end later. Although no one knows what happened, I think the fifth God should not be able to subdue the broken army, which caused this situation. After the news of the seven sword orders was revealed, the ownership of the last sword order became a matter of concern to everyone. Because most people didn''t know that ye Xiwen got a sword order, many people only thought that there were seven sword orders until the last sword order appeared in the divine army organization, which appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand, All the people suddenly realized that it was in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The original intention of Shenjun organization was to hope that someone could find Ye Xiwen''s trouble, but who knows, although many people were greedy for the last sword order, no one dared to fight ye Xiwen, although Ye Xiwen was very low-key when he got the sword order, However, his original battle with the fifth God spread all over Yong''an City. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen is a terrorist of the younger generation no less than the fifth God. Who is tired of living and dares to fight ye Xiwen. With the last sword order coming out, everyone knows that the time to finally open the small world will not be long. It should be in these days. Sure enough, the fifth God summoned the owners of eight sword orders and a group of martial artists who wanted to go in together to open the small world and gather together in a mountain not far from Yong''an City. Originally, this mountain was the residence of Wangtian sect, but later, with the decline of Wangtian sect, the whole residence was covered by wind and sand, As a cup of loess, there is only one left, and that small world is remembered. As the owner of a sword order, ye Xiwen naturally received an invitation. Although it is said that the divine army certainly doesn''t like to see himself, there is no doubt that it''s useless even if the divine army is dissatisfied with a sword order. Without Ye Xiwen, he can''t play. Ye Xiwen and the Mohist brothers and sisters took the wolf to the mountains outside the city. The whole mountain range is already very lively. There are too many martial artists who want to go to this small world. In addition to the young generation of martial artists, there are also many powerful and incompetent older generation martial artists who also want a share. Ye Xiwen and others can certainly rank among the top among the younger generation, but if you count the older young martial artists and the older generation martial artists, it''s nothing. The whole small world of Wangtian sect has opened, and I don''t know how many martial artists have attracted. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry, so he slowly walked towards the mountains. Many people around knew Ye Xiwen and hid far away. No one dared to approach. Ye Xiwen was also one of the murderers in the young generation. The first battle that ye Xiwen had won the sword order was finally revealed. He killed a half step legendary expert with one move, Although no one has seen Ye Xiwen''s peerless war, these also put a halo on Ye Xiwen. At least not many young people have the courage to fight against Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" A terrible breath flew across the sky. A handsome young man in brocade clothes is like a beautiful childe in the world. Waving a folding fan, he walks all the way. Behind him, there are eight men in brocade clothes. Each breath is an extremely advanced master of half step legend realm. There are even two masters of half step legend realm. There are not many people, but each is an expert. Someone recognized the group. "It''s the prince Jin of royal guards and his party!" "It''s really him. The name of young master xueshoujin has been heard throughout the Ming Empire since that day. He is strong and cruel!" "If you are not cruel enough, how can you stand out from the royal guards and other places? I''m afraid the training of the royal guards is more demanding than that of the East Hall. One person in 100 people can survive, let alone stand out from them. He has become the current brocade childe from an ordinary fan. His strength and skills are the best choice among the younger generation!" "Tut Tut, the royal guards are really experts. There are not many people in the royal guards, but I''m afraid they are all experts in the half step legendary realm, which is unfathomable!" "Young master Jin is going to set foot on this ancient road. Is royal guards going to turn this road upside down?" "Now many young masters have stepped into this road. How many masters have emerged this time. I''m afraid the invincible situation of the divine army two months ago will be over!" Although many people discussed it, they didn''t say it very loudly. We can imagine the deterrent power of several secret agencies such as royal guards in the Ming Empire. "These royal guards are too arrogant!" The little wolf said that he was arrogant to death, but he couldn''t bear to see others more arrogant than him. He belonged to the most arrogant type in heaven and earth. Anyone who was arrogant than him would be disliked by the little wolf. "Compared with the divine army, they have been much more low-key!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that as early as they left the city, hundreds of members of the divine army rushed to the mountains. Compared with the arrogance of the divine army, young master Jin is really not out of line. It belongs to the so-called low-key luxury! "In this way, several experts can decide many things. On the contrary, although there are many people in the divine army, they are useless!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "I can kill a group of ordinary members like that!" It''s really not surprising that ye Xiwen doesn''t pay attention to those people. In this world where the strong is respected, the number is indeed a kind of power, but the number of divine armies is not enough to drown him. It''s useless to have more than a few. It''s not ye Xiwen''s pride. Even he dares to say that it''s not very difficult for him to kill the fifth God at the same level. It''s like the seven star king who is also an organization. Although he is also a powerful way, he has only seven members. Ye Xiwen has not seen other gods. He doesn''t know whether there are other elite members of the divine army, and it''s hard to say which way is right. However, at present, unless he is an expert like the fifth God, many people are useless to him. Behind Ye Xiwen, the Mohist brothers and sisters secretly wondered what it meant to kill a group of them, and what it meant was useless. It was just that for top experts like Ye Xiwen, ordinary members of the divine army were no threat to Ye Xiwen, but for others, the divine army was a terrible organization, any member of the organization, They are elites and favored children of heaven. At least they absolutely dare not underestimate the divine army. Even if they are just ordinary members, they are not ordinary people. Not long after Mr. Jin passed, another group of experts surrounded an old man in Chen Yi with unfathomable breath passing through the sky. Some people have sharp eyes and recognize that it is the offering of the guard''s house of Yong''an City. "See, that''s the offering of the city guard''s house. I don''t know when it appeared. The guardian of the city guard''s house of Yong''an City is said to have been saved by the previous generation of city Lord. Since then, he has followed the city guard''s house of Yong''an City. His strength is unfathomable. He has saved the city guard of Yong''an City many times and has almost become the patron saint of Yong''an City!" "Yes, no one knows his origin. Some people say he comes from Zhenwu University, others say he is a strong inheritance, and others say he is a successful casual cultivation. In short, it is very mysterious and no one really knows!" Although Ye Xiwen and others walked, they were all powerful martial artists. They soon entered the whole mountain range and went to the gathering site. "Are you ye Xiwen? Hand over your sword order, or you will die today!" An aggressive voice appeared, and a terrible force swept down. (to be continued) Chapter 304 A terrible force swept towards Ye Xiwen and swept over in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s divinity swept up in an instant, wrapped the Mohist brothers and sisters and the little wolf together, retreated for dozens of feet all the way, and then stopped. At this time, the terrible force blasted to the ground, and a huge hole was blasted out on the ground. Ye Xiwen looked up, but he was a general in golden scales. His cold eyes stared at Ye Xiwen, and his golden scales glowed in the sun. The scale general held an iron gun in his hand, with an unimaginable cold resentment. He didn''t know how many enemies he had killed in order to practice such a terrible evil spirit. The horse under his crotch is not easy. It is a very handsome black horse with four feet in the air. The four feet are suffused with a faint black flame. It is also a divine horse with extraordinary blood lineage. With a long hiss, the whole body burst out bursts of dark flames, and the surrounding space was burning. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. The mount of the scale general was a legendary horse. His strength was even more terrible. "Ye Xiwen, hand over your sword order, or you will die today!" The scale general said coldly. The tone was not a discussion, but an indisputable order. There is no doubt that this is a strong man of the older generation. His strength has already reached a legendary peak. The competition for the Dragon marrow is inevitable. Only with the Dragon marrow can they further their strength. This time, in addition to the experts of the younger generation, many strong people of the older generation also came to hear the news. After all, precious things such as dragon pith have a fatal attraction for anyone. But some time ago, they didn''t do it. Only one offering from the city Lord''s residence did it, and others didn''t do it. Many people are still guessing the reason. Are they afraid that the top powers of the young generation will fail, but now people suddenly realize it, They don''t just wait here and look for the sword order in a chaotic situation. It''s better to kill the young masters who have obtained the sword order here. Many of them don''t pay attention to these young masters. Compared with them, the top strongmen of the young generation are not even as old as their years of practice, Maybe they will be the top experts in the Megatron side in the future, but now they are too young. Then another quack laugh came from a distance: "Ye Xiwen, as long as you hand over the sword order, I will protect your life. Even if you enter my cave, you can be the Deputy cave master. Except me, you are the existence below one person and above ten thousand people!" As soon as the voice fell, accompanied by a flash of Yin wind, an old man with black clothes, thin body and disgusting face swept over from the horizon. "Old devil, how dare you grab the sword order with Ben!" The scaly general suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and a terrible momentum instantly pressed against the old devil. "Hum, why, why can''t I get the sword order!" As soon as the old devil waved his hand, the momentum all over the sky disappeared without a trace. He didn''t pay attention to the scale general at all. "Dry old devil, do you want to lift the army and level your dry devil cave?" The scaly general shouted angrily, and a momentum of no anger and self prestige overflowed. "You can try!" "See if I can make you a puppet!" said the old devil "You are all here for the sword order!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, "what else do you have? Come out together!" "What are you two arguing about? I think this little brother is a person who knows amorous feelings very well. He will certainly choose to give this sword order to his sister, right?" A charming voice fell from a distance, and a gust of fragrance came to my nostrils, but I saw a graceful figure walking from a distance. It was indeed a beautiful woman in her twenties. Her eyes twinkled flexibly, and her body was only covered with a thin veil. Her private parts were also moving, looming and provocative, Many martial artists couldn''t help swallowing saliva when they saw this scene. It''s not that they don''t have enough concentration, but that the woman is too provocative. Where the woman passed, bursts of pink incense came to her face, and a burst of crimson appeared on many swept faces. She couldn''t help thinking. Even the face of Mo Xiang behind Ye Xiwen was flushed and reacted. "Tut Tut, it''s amazing. This woman is obsequious and has practiced extremely profound obsequious skills. No one can resist it!" Ye Mo''s praise came out. "Among the demons, even the demons don''t have such natural charm!" Ye Xiwen ignored this burst of incense powder and was directly blocked out by his body protector Zhenyuan. "Melanie, I didn''t expect that you were even shocked by the Wangtian sect!" The old ancestor of the dry devil ignored the scale general and said with a giggle to the charming woman. "What do you know? Our ancestors have a long history with the Wangtian sect. We deserve a sword order this time. I think this little brother will help our sister!" Hu Mei Niang smiled at Ye Xiwen, a seductive smile. Many martial artists secretly swallowed their saliva and could kiss Fangze. Even if the peony died, it would be romantic to be a ghost. But no one dares to rush over. Although the woman is extremely seductive and seductive, she is also a generation of murderers near Yong''an City. She is as famous as her seductive means of killing. You know, she is a member of the evil way. She kills countless people and her hands are covered with blood. In the face of such a peerless murderer, they dare not approach even if they are timid. Ye Xiwen didn''t change anything, but smiled coldly: "is that all? I''m so disappointed. I think there are some powerful people, but it''s just right to wipe out you cattle, ghosts and snake gods together!" "So you''re not going to hand over the sword order?" The old ancestor of the dead devil asked Yin. "If you want me to hand over the sword order, try it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The scaly general couldn''t help it first. The god horse under his crotch rushed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. His hooves soared into the air and broke through the void. The smell of terror stared at Ye Xiwen, "Whew!" There was a huge sound of breaking the air. An iron gun stabbed Ye Xiwen in an instant. Endless resentment souls roared on his iron gun. He was restrained by his secret method to increase the power of the iron gun. Even the sky could be pierced and killed Ye Xiwen in front of them in an instant. The faces of many martial arts onlookers suddenly changed, and many people were sad. Ye Xiwen''s potential was endless, no less than the fifth God, but after all, he was still very young, only in his twenties. He was not even a fraction of the cultivation years of this scale general. It was too early to compete with the strong men of the older generation, In particular, there are three in a pair. Ye Xiwen moved and moved in an instant. He swooped down on the business district like a golden lightning. With one palm, it was instantly transformed into a golden dragon claw, and the flat dragon palm was pressed in the past. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s Dragon claws suddenly hit the iron gun. "Bang!" A huge explosion and a terrible force shook towards the scale general in an instant along the iron gun. "Wow!" The tiger''s mouth of the scale general was instantly cracked, endless blood splashed out, and cracks appeared in the bones of his hands. The god horse under him was even blasted back several steps by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s power was too terrible. The scaly general quickly recovered the injury on his hand and looked at Ye Xiwen with disbelief. He fought with the army for hundreds of years. Every time there was a battle, he came to the front line in person. He was also good at strength. The power of terror swept everything. There were few people on the battlefield who could compete with him. Now he was shocked by Ye Xiwen and the tiger''s mouth burst. What a terrible force it is. At this time, ye Xiwen had no mind to care what the scale general was thinking. In an instant, he rushed to the scale general again and smashed a mountain shaking seal directly. "Kill!" The scale general roared, regardless of the shaking mountain seal falling from the sky, but the straight iron gun stabbed out to kill Ye Xiwen before he blew down the shaking mountain seal. His speed was so fast that he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen almost the next second. "When!" Ye Xiwen''s empty hand suddenly stretched out and wrapped the divinity. Sheng Sheng stopped the long gun. The terrible power Sheng Sheng swept out a terrible energy storm and almost didn''t break. "How possible!" The scale general looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his spear couldn''t pierce Ye Xiwen''s skin. What kind of strength has Ye Xiwen''s body reached. "Nothing is impossible. Go to hell and ask!" Ye Xiwen sneered and shook the mountain seal and went down in an instant. "Boom!" The terrible noise, the scale general, even people and horses were smashed in half by Ye Xiwen to shake the mountain seal. When he was dying, he couldn''t believe Ye Xiwen''s body was so strong. And the dead devil and Melanie looked at Ye Xiwen incredibly. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could kill the scale general in such a short time. Suddenly realized that he may have provoked bad characters. "Next comes you!" (to be continued) Chapter 305 But ye Xiwen doesn''t give them a chance to repent. Some people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. On this cruel trial Road, ye Xiwen needs to be so powerful and frighten one side. "Next comes you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The three of them have been walking around Yong''an City for a long time. They are all famous, but they are only among Bo Zhong. No one is sure that they can kill each other, let alone kill each other so easily. However, ye Xiwen didn''t wait for them to think about it. In an instant, he stepped on his feet like a golden light, and suddenly appeared in front of the ancestor of the dead devil. With one palm, the golden divinity was like a golden sea. He poured out towards the ancestor of the dead devil. The ancestor of the dead devil knew what kind of trouble he had caused. Sometimes, Practice is not useful for old people. "Melanie, if you don''t help soon, he will kill you after he kills me!" At this time, the old master of the dry devil didn''t care about his demeanor, so he shouted quickly. Melanie also knew the truth that the lips died and the teeth were cold. She immediately clapped her palm. The white and beautiful palm instantly evolved into a peach blossom, which seemed light and floating, but everywhere she passed, the space was broken, which was extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen tube did not care, directly took up the boundless golden wave and pressed it. The withered devil''s thin hands like bone claws came up. "Bang!" A huge crash, the vacuum suddenly collapsed, and a huge sound of bone fracture. The hands of the dead devil ancestor were directly torn into two halves and directly broken. Ye Xiwen''s bully body was too powerful. At this time, Melanie''s attack immediately hit Ye Xiwen. "When!" A sound was like the sound of gold and iron. Melanie''s attack seemed to hit an iron man. The divine light on Ye Xiwen flowed because of the attack, and some thin bodies were motionless as if they were standing piles. Ye Xiwen''s offensive kept on, and in an instant he attacked the old devil again. He grabbed it with a big hand, and the surging weather waves swept out. "Bang!" The ancestor of the dead devil had been beaten by Ye Xiwen and couldn''t react at all. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen dared to ignore the attack of Melanie and was caught into a blood mist by big hands. Behind her came a burst of exclamation from Melanie. Another murderer died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen shot again in an instant and stepped on her feet, which had killed Melanie. At this time, there was not a trace of charm on her face. Instead, she was full of panic. Ye Xiwen was so cruel that she didn''t leave any hands at all. In the blink of an eye, she killed two murderers. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen slapped her in front of her, and Melanie hurriedly turned back to resist, but how could she be ye Xiwen''s opponent. "Bang!" With a dull sound, the space was blown down by Ye Xiwen''s palm. Melanie was blown out, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spit out. It was very red, but it was a little more sad and beautiful. People couldn''t bear to lay hands on her. But ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged, cold and incomparable, and a shaking mountain seal fell down in an instant. "Boom!" Melanie was directly killed by the mountain seal, with blood flying and broken bones splashing. Many martial artists took a breath of air-conditioning. Ye Xiwen was really cruel and ruthless. Such a beautiful beauty was willing to do it ruthlessly, but she didn''t know that in front of Ye Xiwen, as long as it was an enemy, anyone would be killed. "Come on, let''s go up!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. At this time, another figure flied in the sky. A figure full of killing intention flew through the sky. He was dressed vigorously and his face was as cold as an ice cellar. It was recognized that this was the broken army among the Seven Star kings. At this time, the broken army was also full of blood. It had just come after a bloody battle. Obviously, it was not only Ye Xiwen who was ambushed. Many people around looked at Ye Xiwen and the army, and suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Is the younger generation so strong now? The strong men of the older generation were not rivals, and they slaughtered them with lightning speed. This is really a century old, rare genius in decades. Ye Xiwen walked all the way up the mountains, and soon came to a flat land on the hillside. The flat land was full of wind and sand, but when the wind blew, it was a square that was once the residence of Wangtian sect. Once a big school with great prosperity, at this time, only these things are left. In the deepest part of the square, a group of God troops surrounded by the fifth God looked at everyone proudly, which was really like a God. There are also several corpses on the ground in front of the divine army. They are experts in the legendary realm, but they are all planted in the hands of the divine army. The fifth God is also famous by supreme means. On the left of the people of the divine army is the people guarding the house of Yong''an City. The old sacrifice is the first one. Compared with several chaotic corpses in front of the divine army, their front is very clean. As an old sacrifice that has shocked Yong''an City for countless years, no one dares to attack him. Even among the older generation of martial artists, they are famous. Beside the guards of Yong''an City, there was a warrior in black robe. His whole body was covered in black robes. His black cloak was stained with a lot of blood. It was obvious that he had experienced a bloody battle before he came. People couldn''t help but look at Ye Xiwen. When he saw Ye Xiwen coming up, he obviously moved. Ye Xiwen could feel a look at him, just for a moment, Immediately turned away. Ye Xiwen only felt a faint sense of familiarity, but it was just a flash of thought. Then he looked to the other side. On the right hand of the divine army, the first person was the prince Jin of the royal guards. Like the guards of Yong''an City, they were clean in front of them. Because of their fierce reputation, they were free from the troubles of many people. Beside Mr. Jin and his party, there was a bloody army. In addition to the winners of these sword orders, there are many martial artists who want to take a share. They are also full of excited discussions about the owners of these sword orders. There are also some experts in the legendary realm, but no one dares to fight them. The owners of these sword orders either kill all the way or have huge forces. They can''t provoke them. The unlucky figure of those people before is enough to explain everything. "Now that we are all here, let''s start!" The fifth God said faintly. He didn''t look at Ye Xiwen, as if ye Xiwen was a dead man. "Boom!" A roar came. On the open and boundless wilderness, a huge portal appeared out of thin air. The eight key holes like scabbard on the huge portal were very conspicuous. As soon as PU appeared, a desolate breath gushed out, and then a momentum seemed to have been suppressed for a long time and rushed into the sky. "The ruins of Wangtian sect are about to open. Everybody prepare!" At this time, the old sacrifice with unfathomable breath in Yongan City Shoufu shouted. A flash of light flew out on the spot, but it was a non gold and non jade sword order. It was suddenly inserted into one of the holes. Suddenly, the huge portal seemed to be stimulated and began to rumble and shake. Suddenly, several other forces, including the strong man in black, also flew out of their sword orders one after another, and ye Xiwen was no exception. When the last key was inserted, the huge closed ancient door finally opened slowly. In the middle of the two doors was a piece of white, vast and simple. "Go!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and rushed out first, followed by the wolf and the Mohist brothers and sisters. The sword belonging to Ye Xiwen shot a light and shrouded the four people. At this time, a figure flew in at a faster speed, but it was the strong man in black robe. It almost turned into an amazing rainbow, rushed into the two gates, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The four of Ye Xiwen rushed into the gate and suddenly felt that everything around them had disappeared, leaving only chaos. After the chaos has passed, ye Xiwen can obviously feel that the surrounding space is distorted and divided. Without the protection of the halo shot by the sword order, ye Xiwen now estimates that it will be directly torn into pieces. Ye Xiwen knew that he was crossing space, crossing many alien spaces and reaching the ruins of Wangtian sect. The relic of Wangtian sect is a part of the former residence of Wangtian sect. It is an alien space opened by the strong of Wangtian sect. Although the entrance and exit is near Yong''an City, it does not mean that it is near Yong''an City. Few people know the specific location of a sect''s residence except a few senior leaders of the sect. Otherwise, if the location is found, hostile forces can directly tear the space and break in, which is definitely a great disaster for a sect. It is as if there is such a small world in the deep part of the mountains. Compared with the garrison of the outside part, only the small world is only one yuan really secrecy. It is also the real essence. Perennial elders and large numbers of elders are guarding them. If they want to get in or out, they will have to open the door by the four elders at the door. There is also a token like sword order. If a strong enemy invades and the outside is completely destroyed, as long as the outside channel is closed, all the enemies can be completely blocked out, because although the small world can go in and out from the depths of yiyuanzong mountains, in fact, the real small world is located in a turbulent space. (to be continued) Chapter 306 I''m afraid even the founder who really opened up the small world doesn''t know where it is. Even if the enemy destroys the space nearby, it''s impossible to find the location of the small world. This is the last means to protect the life of a sect. Space is constantly twisting, splitting and breaking! It''s like the big break of the universe. There are space debris everywhere. Space faults are drifting. The scene is very spectacular, but it''s also extremely dangerous. Although Ye Xiwen has great confidence in his bully body, he is afraid that if he touches these space debris, he will be cut into pieces by the power of space. Maybe he can really have a certain ability to resist space debris when he reaches the holy land. "Boom!" At once, the twisted space disappears, and there is a light in front of you! They have entered the ruins of Wangtian sect. What you see is a desolate scene, a desolate scene, with continuous mountains. The heaven watchers don''t know how many years they have been abandoned, at least for thousands of years. The space opened up is different from the main plane and can''t independently generate Reiki. Generally, the great supernatural powers grab the Reiki and bury it underground, continuously generate Reiki, and then generate opportunities. However, this space has been abandoned for too long, and even the Reiki begins to dry up! The ground began to dry and crack, and a large number of vegetation died, which is the beginning of the decline of space. If no one presided over it, the space would collapse completely for another thousand years at most! Even the dragon vein is dead, so it is almost the same as this space. There is no development potential. The remains of some buildings can also be seen vaguely, which seems to reveal a kind of vicissitudes and history. "Roar!" Huge animal roars came from the distance. There were such huge animal roars everywhere in the ruins. These monsters were originally mountain protecting spirit animals kept by Wangtian sect, but after so many years, they have completely changed from original spirit animals to monster animals. For so many years, the disciples of Wangtian sect have long disappeared, But these monsters have multiplied and expanded in the whole space, just like a gathering place of monsters. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The roar of the monster changed from far to near, and a huge fire red monster bird turned into a light of fire and killed it in an instant. Until ye Xiwen was in front of him, he revealed his true body, but he couldn''t tell what kind of strange bird it was. With sharp teeth, he opened his mouth and bit at Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen shot, slapped the strange bird and broke it, and immediately died miserably. "How can the monster here be so powerful!" Ye Xiwen said that although the strange bird was slapped to death by him, it is definitely a monster in a true and perfect state. If it''s just one end, but soon Ye Xiwen found that after that, a group of these strange birds flew towards them. The worst of each end is the real power of seven or eight weights, which is even mixed with many experts in the half step legendary realm. "Boom!" A burst of startling sword Qi burst out of Ye Xiwen''s hand and rushed into the sky. In mid air, the huge sword seemed to pierce the sky and fell down at the strange birds in an instant. "Pull!" The huge sword collapsed, and the whole space was split where it crossed. The huge strange birds were split into a huge wound in an instant. Countless strange birds were cut off by the light of the sword, but there were still endless strange birds rushing over. Ye Xiwen looked serious and said, "get ready to do it!" As soon as the voice fell, the strange birds rushed over and drowned several people. Surrounded by strange birds, the wolf in the half step legendary realm can be regarded as capable, but the Mohist brothers and sisters are much more embarrassed. Many of them are seven or eight heavy real Taoism. They are only the perfect realm of real Taoism. The gap between them and these monsters is not as big as that between real Taoism and legends, What''s more, there are a lot of true Tao fullness, and even half step legend and legendary level monsters, which are very terrible. But fortunately, these monsters were stopped by Ye Xiwen. Powerful monsters will be killed by Ye Xiwen first, and the rest are not very powerful. Everyone knows that this will be a rare opportunity to experience, because ye Xiwen is watching. They can let go and do it without any problems. In the next half month, ye Xiwen and his party started a crazy killing trip. During the decline of Wangtian sect, I don''t know how many monsters grew up and bred ethnic groups. It can be described as dense. Ye Xiwen and others just killed these monsters. They all have the feeling that they can''t move a step. There are too many monsters. However, after such a long time of killing, for the training of Ye Xiwen and his party, it can be imagined that almost everyone has no time to rest. If they are not all highly trained martial artists, they can collapse after such crazy killing for more than ten days. Moreover, with more and more in-depth, the monsters met became more and more powerful. Slowly, only the monsters in the perfect realm of Zhendao were left. This kind of honing is the most effective. In only half a month, the Mohist brothers and sisters have already stepped into the legendary realm of experts, and after a lot of fighting, they have completely stabilized the realm. "Sirius roars the moon!" With a roar, the little wolf turned into a picture of Sirius roaring the moon. Shengsheng tore in half a monster in front of him who was almost on the threshold of legend. The demon core of the monster was swallowed by the wolf. Almost immediately, the wolf''s body gave off bursts of terrible breath, and the wolf''s hair began to stand upside down, wantonly opening in a circle. "He''s going through the robbery!" Ye Mo shouted. The smell of the little wolf began to boil and roll, and dark clouds appeared layer by layer in the sky. A huge sky robbery was formed in an instant. The wolf is going to be promoted from half step legend to half step legend. This sky robbery is the biggest test. If it passes, it will be all right. Ye Xiwen hurriedly said, "stay away from us!" Last time, he was mistakenly thought to be a helper by Tianjie, but he was badly chopped by Tianjie. This time, he didn''t want to be hurt by the wolf. Although the xiaolangdu robbery hasn''t come down yet, ye Xiwen can feel from the terrible pressure. I''m afraid it''s a very terrible Tianjie. Moreover, this time he is not really full, and he is already a half step legend. In case he is hit by the heaven robbery of the power strengthening board, ye Xiwen feels a little numb when he thinks about the power. The little wolf hurried away. At this time, the sky robbery finally began to gain power. A large number of lightning fell like rain and hit the little wolf. The little wolf was immediately split by the sky robbery. The originally soft black hair on his body began to give off bursts of burning smell. The wolf was split and jumped around under the sky robbery. Ye Xiwen and others just watched and couldn''t help him. At this time, there was a strong and arrogant spirit nearby. It turned out that some older martial artists in the legendary realm were discussing the most deadly attack on Ye Xiwen and his party at the weakest time after the wolf sky robbery. Ye Xiwen''s mind was swept away, and he immediately intercepted their words. Suddenly, he snorted coldly. These people are very brave. Although they have killed a group of people outside, some people are unwilling, and many people covet Ye Xiwen and others. These top experts of the younger generation are all lucky people without a lot of adventures, There must be many that they can''t play by themselves at present, but if they can kill Ye Xiwen and search Ye Xiwen''s various adventures with soul searching, they can definitely make these martial artists who have gradually lost much confidence in continuing to break through. Among these people, there are many powerful soldiers. You can''t touch them. Young master Jin is followed by eight experts of royal guards. Most people are unlucky. That''s looking for death. The black robed master was the first to go in early in the morning. Now he can''t find a figure and has no news. It seems that he doesn''t exist at all. And breaking the army, although breaking the army is also a person, he relies on the Seven Star King behind him. These people can''t even provoke the divine army, not to mention the Seven Star King of the same level, and breaking the army is also very strong. Idle people are not opponents at all. If they kill the broken army, they may face crazy revenge from the Seven Star King, which is different from the previous competition for sword orders, I used to fight for the sword order, but now I''m dying. On counting, only Ye Xiwen, who has a certain whereabouts, is powerful and has many adventures, but has no strong power, has become a fat sheep in the eyes of many people. "It seems that I haven''t killed enough!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said. "Hahaha, kill more, kill more!" Ye Mo laughed and said that all the flesh and blood essence of those who were killed by Ye Xiwen would be absorbed by the heaven source mirror. The more they kill, the faster the recovery of Tianyuan mirror will be. "Wait here and I''ll get rid of some annoying flies!" Ye Xiwen said. The Mohist brothers and sisters nodded and said that those people''s thoughts were too arrogant and wantonly released, and even they felt it. Ye Xiwen took the long knife, turned into a golden light and swept away in the distance. It was the hiding place of those experts. (to be continued) Chapter 307 Ye Xiwen came across the void under the rainbow light, holding a long knife in his hand. In the blink of an eye, his kung fu had come to a warrior. "Ye Xiwen, what are you doing?" The warrior suddenly saw Ye Xiwen appear in front of him, and immediately showed a look of panic on his face. After all, although they were discussing to unite against Ye Xiwen, they had to unite to deal with Ye Xiwen, which was enough to prove Ye Xiwen''s terror. They were really not sure, so they had to join hands, otherwise who would like to share those adventures with others. "Overestimate your strength!" Ye Xiwen sneered that these people wanted to unite against themselves. "Brush!" The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand burst into a terrible light. The warrior didn''t even have time to respond. A trace of blood had appeared between his neck. Almost at the same time, his body was languishing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The essence blood condensed into a blood stream and rushed into ye Xiwen''s body, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. After absorbing the blood essence of a legendary expert, Tianyuan mirror suddenly burst out bursts of blood light. The printed Ye Xiwen was like a blood god, killing everything from ancient times. There was a scream in the distance, and the great legendary power went out one by one. The Mohist brothers and sisters looked at each other face to face. Ye Xiwen was really vicious and a great man. It''s not necessary to be ruthless and desperate to achieve great things, but at least one thing, we can''t let go of the great enemy of life and death. Decisiveness is the basic condition. Their brother and sister are not soft hearted people, but since they set foot on this road, all kinds of talents have gathered like ants, and they have been chased and killed more often. After looking at the little wolf in the sky robbery, they suddenly felt that the people around Ye Xiwen were not normal people. The sky robbery of the little wolf became more and more terrible. If they were replaced, the little wolf would have been killed. However, although the little wolf was crying and howling, jumping up and down, they could see that they had not hurt the strength and foundation of the little wolf. At this time, it seems that Tianjie was angry when he saw a little wolf that could not split to death. The whole Tianjie began to boil. The lightning condensed into a wolf line and crossed down from the sky. Behind him, there was a lightning wolf king who was at the top of a half step legend. The cold eyes stared at the little wolf coldly, and a wolf howled. The whole hundreds of lightning wolves immediately began to act and rushed towards the little wolf. These wolves are all half step legendary realm, the same realm as the little wolf, abnormal terror. The two brothers and sisters of the Mohist family were amazed. Everyone knew that the more terrible a person was, the more terrible the disaster would be. An ordinary monster could not reach this level of heaven robbery. This little wolf must have an extraordinary origin and noble blood. With a roar, the little wolf rushed up and tangled with the lightning wolves. Originally, it could be regarded as a skilful little wolf. This time, it was really an abnormal bloody battle. A lightning wolf tore off a piece of skin directly from the little wolf. Suddenly, the little wolf cried out in pain. He turned around and swallowed the lightning wolf. Suddenly, the whole lightning was absorbed by him, and the little wolf was a little more energetic. I don''t know how long the war lasted. The little wolf finally wiped out the lightning wolves. However, the real trouble just came. The most powerful lightning wolf, Wang Dun, went out and bit the little wolf with a roar. After absorbing many lightning wolves, the body shape of the little wolf has exceeded more than two meters, which is comparable to the lightning wolf king. The two giant wolves began to tear each other in the sky. This was the real fierce war. The blood on the wolf couldn''t stop. The flesh and blood were torn off one by one, and the debris began to fly. The fierce fight made the world change color, and the faces of the Mohist brothers and sisters changed even more. They must not be able to survive such a terrible disaster, but the little wolf is still fighting. Suddenly, there was a flash of rainbow light in the sky. Ye Xiwen came with a long knife and stepped on the rainbow light. He was also full of murderous spirit. He was stained with a lot of blood and killed a lot of legendary experts. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. He just looked at the wolf from a distance, but saw that the wolf''s worst war was coming to an end. A muscle on the wolf''s chest had been bitten off, and the lightning wolf king had been bitten off half of his head by the wolf. If a normal monster had died, that is, the pure energy aggregate such as the lightning wolf king would not have died. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. The little wolf finally passed. Sure enough, the little wolf ejected a divine awn and directly split the lightning wolf king to death, absorbing all the energy. The little wolf finished all the disasters, and immediately his whole body simply fell down from the sky. Ye Xiwen hurried over. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you would be such a disaster!" Ye Xiwen said with amazement. "You try!" The wolf left his leaves, and Xiwen didn''t even have the power to open his eyes. However, at this time, they noticed that the robbery clouds in the sky did not mean to disperse. On the contrary, they became more and more thick. "Shit, no, I just had one!" The little wolf immediately scolded. "It''s mine!" Ye Xiwen looked up and said that he could feel that a gas engine in the robbery firmly locked him, so that he couldn''t get away at all. He could feel that where he wanted to go, the robbery would go. The brothers and sisters of the Mohist family hurriedly hid away with the little wolf. The sky robbery of the little wolf just now was terrible enough. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen can''t be simple. "It''s the killing machine on you that affects the heaven disaster that hasn''t dispersed yet, and comes down together with your disaster!" Ye Mo said. Tianjie is not only able to split the martial arts, but also some people who have done anything harmful to heaven and justice. People who are too murderous may lead to Tianjie. Usually, ye Xiwen''s murderous spirit is nothing, but first, the Tianjie of the little wolf hasn''t left at that time. Second, it''s also because ye Xiwen''s cultivation has reached the top. Sooner or later, Tianjie will fall. In the sky, the robbery clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and electric snakes shuttle through them. "Pull!" A harsh sound, hundreds of electric snakes rushed down from the clouds and split at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t move, but his skill was constantly improved. The golden light of his body turned into golden swords and cleaved at the electric snake. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Bursts of violent explosions came from above Ye Xiwen''s head. The violent explosions formed bursts of storms, mixed with electric flowers, which swept and raged in an instant. After these golden swords were cut into energy by Ye Xiwen''s divinity, they were absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s running bully body. Such a disaster is much more difficult than the promotion of ordinary talents to legend, but it''s nothing for ye Xiwen. His golden body has reached the fourth weight, and the strength of his flesh is naturally different. WOW! " At that moment, the lightning in the robbery cloud fell like a downpour and split towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Lightning became more and more intense and powerful. Ye Xiwen was drowned by lightning. On one side, the brothers and sisters of the Mohist family were stunned. The density of such a sky robbery was even more exaggerated than that of the wolf before. It was really not easy to have what kind of animal pet and what kind of owner, one by one. Ye Xiwen could do nothing about these natural disasters. Gradually, the lightning in the sky slowly stopped. Ye Xiwen didn''t relax, because he knew that the natural disaster was still there. Sure enough, there was a rumbling sound, and a long gun made of lightning suddenly came down from the robbery cloud. Ye Xiwen immediately raised his hand to block, clapped it, and blasted it at the lightning spear. "Boom!" The terrible explosion came, and the lightning spear set off a lightning storm and began to rage. Ye Xiwen''s hands were blurred by the lightning storm set off by this dry lightning spear, and almost even his bones were cracked. Ye Xiwen immediately became vigilant. This was his first injury since the robbery. He immediately operated Tianhuang regeneration to recover the wound on his hand. But the robbery clouds in the sky were not over. In an instant, three lightning guns roared again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen, dressed in golden divine clothes, took over the three lightning spears, and his body burst, but he was repaired by Tianhuang regeneration in an instant. These lightning spears are more and more difficult to deal with, and there is no way to dodge. Every time ye Xiwen takes the next one, he will be bombarded with flesh and blood. However, ye Xiwen continues to absorb the power of these lightning spears. Slowly, the wounds on Ye Xiwen become smaller and smaller. Gradually, the lightning spear can no longer pose a threat to Ye Xiwen, and his body is becoming stronger and stronger. Finally, there seems to be no way to end the disaster. Finally, we can only reluctantly end the disaster. As soon as the natural disaster was over, bursts of golden light suddenly appeared on Ye Xiwen. After the baptism of this natural disaster, Ba Ti Jue has made great progress. Ye Xiwen''s breath also began to make continuous breakthroughs, and gradually approached the half step legend. The so-called half step legend is to accumulate the power of legend in the half step legend realm, which is naturally very difficult. "Boom!" A momentum swept out of Ye Xiwen. Finally, it''s a legend. (to be continued) Chapter 308 As time went by, the time of half a month had passed. Ye Xiwen had completely stabilized the state, and in the hope of killing the monster, killing the essence of the demon, and so on, he had been firmly in the top of the half legendary legend. With all kinds of secrets, ye Xiwen is confident that he can sweep all the half step legendary double masters, and even compete with some weaker half step legendary triple masters. Ye Xiwen''s people, including Ye Xiwen''s experts and little wolf, are already masters of half step legend, and can even compete with some martial artists of half step legend. In addition, the two brothers and sisters of the Mohist family have also received a lot of benefits. They have obtained a lot of left natural materials and earth treasures in the past half month, and their strength has been greatly improved. It won''t be long, We can even go further and reach the level of half step legend. Such a powerful combination, even in the whole Wangtian sect, is extremely powerful. It can basically be described as sweeping. Especially in the periphery, we can''t find an enemy and can basically sweep through. Soon, ye Xiwen and others slowly made a name among the ruins of Wangtian sect. Ye Xiwen just sweeps all the way to the middle. The reason why he uses sweeping is that they almost don''t have to go far to meet a group of monsters. They can''t avoid the past if they want to avoid. Only through constant killing can we continue to move inside. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen kept punching a group of strange monsters who didn''t know their names. "This is totally unreasonable. The spirit pulse is almost dry. What do these monsters rely on for a living!" The wolf scolded and complained that although all of them are decisive people, none of them is a murderous maniac who likes to kill. After half a month''s killing, it''s enough to make people want to vomit. "It should be the crazy feedback of those spiritual veins of promotion. This is the last madness in the world!" Ye Xiwen said, "just as people say that there is a return of light, it is the same before any world wants to perish. The crazy feedback of these spiritual veins will accelerate the demise of the world!" These ye Xiwen have already asked Ye mo. in front of Ye Mo, an old monster who has lived for many years, there are few real secrets. His profound knowledge is unimaginable, and he has seen too much with the demon king. Now is the last crazy time to look out for the relics of heaven sect. At this stage, the only remaining spirit veins will start to release aura in some areas, which will cause the sudden increase and enhancement of monsters. As you go deeper and deeper, you meet more and more martial artists. Everyone is rushing in one direction. The reason is very simple. It is said that the Dragon pith was found in a valley. This news immediately caused the madness of countless experts. Didn''t they come in for Longsui this time? For this dragon marrow, all talents will come here. After so long, I finally got the accurate news. How can this make people not excited. It was a black dragon about fifty or sixty feet high and hundreds of feet long. It was not yet an adult, but it was already very terrible. The black scales were frightening, like a hill. A pair of dragon whiskers waved up and down powerfully. There was a thrilling smell, surrounded by clouds and electricity. Under the dragon, there was a long thing like a dead dragon corpse. When all the martial artists saw it, they immediately understood that it was the Dragon pith and what was born after the dragon vein died. But the Dragon marrow under the dragon was like a real dragon, but it was a naked dragon corpse, not as aggressive as an ordinary dragon corpse. The dragon is a creature praised by heaven and earth. It is born with incomparable terror, that is, the so-called dragon power. It is born, even if it dies. More and more martial artists have arrived here. Childe Jin, the fifth God and others have arrived. However, at this time, everyone has no mind to fight inside. Everyone''s mind is on the huge dragon. Everyone knows that it is necessary to kill the Dragon first before they can touch the Dragon marrow below. "This dragon should have just been born, not many months, and still in its infancy!" Ye Mo said, "a normal dragon is a legend when it is born, and a holy land when it is growing up. After adulthood, the worst blood dragons are great saints. This dragon is definitely the triple peak of legend, and it will be the quadruple of legend soon!" "The more powerful the monster is, the more difficult it is to grow up, especially the wild monster!" Ye Mo said, "it takes hundreds of years for a normal dragon to be young. This dragon was born. It didn''t take long to break through to this point. It really absorbed the relationship between the Dragon marrow under him!" After hearing this, ye Xiwen felt shocked that the real dragon was so terrible. The worst thing in adulthood was the great saint. What about the dragon family? What a terror the real dragon clan is! However, although this dragon is only in its infancy, it has been a very powerful deterrent to everyone. Even ye Xiwen may be able to deal with this dragon, but people don''t want to give up this opportunity. How can they let go of the Dragon marrow that they finally found? What''s more. Everyone can see that this dragon will soon step into the legendary quadruple. At that time, people will be even more unmatched. Moreover, even as a dragon, the dragon with dragon pith will definitely progress faster than them. They know a lot about Dragon pith. At that time, they will have no chance to win the Dragon marrow. It''s very difficult now, but it won''t be difficult in the future. Even there are no opportunities, and everyone can see that these people have completely angered this young Jiaolong. Although Jiaolong can''t speak now, his powerful mind has swept over, which contains a message of anger that everyone understands. Once the Jiaolong grows up, it is not a question of what benefits they get, but whether they can go out alive. "The incubation time of this dragon should be a recent period of time. I don''t know where the Wangtian sect found this dragon egg. Since the great change of heaven and earth, let alone the dragon family with orthodox blood, even the dragon family with mixed blood like Jiaolong is very rare!" Ye Mo said, "it''s estimated that this dragon egg has been placed on the dragon vein for some time, but before the Dragon hatches, Wang Tianpai has completely declined!" "Human, damn it!" The angry young Jiao roared. His body was hundreds of feet long and dozens of high. In an instant, he rushed towards many human experts like a mountain. The terrible voice suddenly burst through everything, and the vacuum was submerged. The direction of Youjiao''s attack is the direction of the divine army. The divine army took the lead in arriving. Long before the people came, he launched an attack, but failed, but Youjiao remembered his revenge, so he immediately rushed towards the people of the divine army. Although the young Jiao had just hatched and didn''t have much time, he was large enough. With a loud roar, a wave similar to the dragon''s power swept out, smashing the void like waves. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Those members of the divine army who are more than half a legend are OK, but those ordinary members of the divine army who only have the great and complete realm of the true Tao are directly shattered by this wave. "Hum!" The fifth God snorted coldly, and a long halberd rushed over in an instant, like an ancient giant god, and the long halberd stabbed directly like a giant dragon. "Boom!" The power of terror rippled and broke wildly. The fifth God directly stabbed a scale in the middle of the black dragon''s eyebrow, set off an energy storm, and instantly broke this half meter scale, but the power of young Jiao''s terror also shook out through the halberd. "Poof!" The fifth God spewed blood directly, and his body was shocked and flew out for tens of meters, but the young Jiao rushed forward and was stopped by the fifth God. Many martial artists watching nearby felt that they wanted to take a breath of air-conditioning. This terrible young Jiao was stopped by him. Many people were asking themselves, can they do it? Many people concluded that if they went up, they would be shocked to death. It was impossible to stop the young Jiao. "Let''s go together. No matter what happens in the end, we have to kill the beast first!" At this time, the old worshipper who guarded the house of Yong''an City said. "I hope you can work together now, otherwise, no one will benefit, and you may be killed by this beast!" Everyone nodded and said yes. "Yes, yes, no matter what, kill the young Jiao first!" "You must kill this young Jiao!" Many people who think they can''t get the Dragon marrow are full of covet for the young Jiao. No matter how small the young Jiao is, he is also a dragon. He has the blood of the real dragon. The dragon clan is the only terrorist race in the world that can compete with the protoss! (to be continued) Chapter 309 Even if they can only get a small part of the body, it is also the supreme treasure for them. "Ye Xiwen, go, kill this young Jiao and practice your dragon water control flag array with its blood. Their power is enough to improve several levels and completely reach the legendary level!" Ye Mo said that the Dragon controlling water flag is based on the deep-water black snake, and the dragon and the snake are both Asian dragons, but the blood of the dragon family is different. Compared with them, the pure blood contained by the dragon is naturally different. If you can water the sacrifice practice with the blood of this young Jiao, the poisonous dragon water control flag can definitely soar to a new level of power. "You Jiao and long Sui are mine!" Ye Xiwen made up his mind, but to get it, he must defeat these top experts of the young generation and the old generation at the same time. When ye Xiwen made up his mind, he must get, all the people in front of him, God block and kill God, Buddha block and kill Buddha! After the old priest opened his mouth, everyone knew that if he wanted to get the Dragon marrow, he could not get around the dragon. He had to kill the Dragon first before there was any other hope. "Hum!" With a cold hum, young master Jin of the royal guards took the lead. A huge fan suddenly turned into a huge mountain and hit Jiaolong. Directly crushed some scales on Jiaolong''s body, and the painful Jiaolong roared again and again. This is a mountain and river fan. There are many magic weapons of this kind, but few can use the power of Childe Jin. Mountains and rivers blow down one by one, without giving Jiaolong any chance to breathe. But this dragon is really terrible. Ordinary people would have been killed long ago, but it''s just that this dragon doesn''t have any decline at all and is still attacking madly. At this time, the strong man in black robe finally made a move, and a startling sword Qi was cut out in an instant and cut horizontally on the Jiaolong. And the old worshipper finally made a great effort, and a big hand seal fell down. Breaking the army was as murderous as a reincarnation of a murderous star. He rushed up directly and wanted to fight with the dragon. He was really brave. Ye Xiwen was unwilling to fall behind. A Jingtian sword idea in his hand began to wander wildly, and a startling sword idea rose into the sky. When heaven and earth change color, many people are impressed by Ye Xiwen. There is only one word difference between sword meaning and sword Qi, but it is not the same thing. Sword Qi itself is like Zhenyuan. It is a kind of energy. Although it is scattered at ordinary times, it can be condensed in general. But the so-called sword meaning is an artistic conception, which can condense the artistic conception into combat effectiveness. In this way, the understanding of the whole Kendo can be achieved only when it is amazing. Just like the strong man in black robe, although his sword Qi is startling, it is only sword Qi. When many people saw Ye Xiwen''s skill, they immediately became alert to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not simple, but they didn''t know that the reason why Ye Xiwen could condense the sword idea was entirely due to the old man who condensed the sword idea. His sword cultivation was really earth shaking. Ye Xiwen just Deconstructed part of the artistic conception, Ye Xiwen has been able to achieve this point. As for saying that it is impossible to condense a part of the yuan God with the sword intention, ye Xiwen doesn''t even know what kind of state he needs to achieve. Ye Xiwen''s sword intention pierced the dragon''s flesh through the hard scales and armor, and the blood splashed out. The dragon was also painful and roared repeatedly. Ye Xiwen opened the record and took the lead in wounding the dragon. Ye Xiwen and other people took the lead in fighting, which also made many martial artists behind understand that although this dragon is very difficult to deal with, it is not completely impossible to deal with. In fact, there are still ways. One person may not be his opponent, but together, there is still hope to make this dragon hate. Immediately, the people were greatly encouraged and roared at the Jiaolong. "Roar!" Jiaolong was attacked by several top experts of the younger generation. He immediately roared. The vacuum collapsed in his roar. The earth shook and the mountains shook. Dark clouds gathered in the sky. In the sky, within the thick clouds, endless thunder dragons were boiling. According to legend, the dragon has the ability to call wind and rain. It is the God of the Ministry of water and the symbol of the emperor on earth. Although the dragon is only a hybrid of the dragon and the dragon, it also has the ability of the legendary dragon. In the blink of an eye, the torrential rain poured down, and every drop of rain directly turned into ice to kill the people. There are countless electric snakes directly through the layers of ice to kill the people. The dragon''s magical powers are simply outrageous! These hail and electric dragons directly chop down, as if they were going to chop everyone to death. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. The Tianyuan mirror pops up on his head and covers Ye Xiwen. Those attacks can''t fall on Ye Xiwen''s head at all. Even if they fall on Ye Xiwen, it''s nothing. These attacks are far less powerful than ye Xiwen''s previous robberies. Except for the large range of attacks, they can''t pose any threat to Ye Xiwen at all. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s sword intention was shot in an instant, and suddenly burst into a terrible sword, directly pointing on the scales of the Jiaolong. The terrible collision set off an endless wave of energy. "Card wipe!" Under the rolling of Ye Xiwen''s sword idea, the scale within a few meters suddenly broke into a burst of powder, and then the long sword condensed by the sword idea instantly stabbed into the flesh of Jiaolong. "Pooh!" The dragon''s blood splashed out like a spring. Ye Xiwen immediately collected the blood of these young Jiaos with a golden light, collected it into his body, and poured it on the poisonous dragon water control flag array. Almost in an instant, the poisonous dragon water control flag array changed dramatically and burst into a terrible light. This kind of greeting from blood almost made them fly out of Ye Xiwen''s body, Fortunately, ye Xiwen quickly suppressed the souls of the deep-water black snakes in the poisonous dragon water control flag array and couldn''t let them jump out. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen is really useful. This young Jiao''s metaphysics is absolutely useful for the evolution of the dragon water control flag array!" Ye Mo said with a smile, "this is a pure blood dragon. It''s different from the deep-water mysterious snake king who has trained himself to become a legendary dragon. With such a huge body, these blood are absolutely enough to make all your deep-water mysterious snakes evolve into legendary dragons!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. This time, Jiaolong really felt the piercing pain. Suddenly, a tail like a mountain behind him suddenly crossed the sky, whistling and blowing. Everywhere he passed, the vacuum was annihilated. Several experts who besieged Jiaolong on Jiaolong''s back had no time to escape, so they were pumped to death. This is a kind of inhuman and terrible power. Several experts were only scratched a little and were killed. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to be careless. Although this young Jiao had only the triple peak of legend, his powerful blood created terrible flesh and magic, so that he could easily compete with the casual four fold master of legend. Ye Xiwen kicked at his feet, wrapped in divine clothes, and opened a pair of demon wings behind him. His body was like a golden light. He left this position in an instant and flew more than ten feet all the way. Only then could he avoid the terrorist attack of Youjiao. Even though the young Jiao was under siege, it was still terrible, but almost immediately, others immediately blocked Ye Xiwen''s lack. At this time, everyone didn''t want to fight inside. If they couldn''t kill the young Jiao, they might die. This is a battle between you and me. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately threw himself into the attack on the young Jiao again. Everyone was like crazy. No matter who went to the young Jiao or the Dragon marrow, they all red their eyes. This young Jiao is an obstacle anyway, which must be eradicated. Although the Jiaolong was surrounded by the crowd, he could not break through the siege, but every time he broke through, he could take the lives of many martial artists. He was definitely a peerless fierce beast, which was very terrible. However, although this Jiaolong is very strong, how can it compare with Ye Xiwen and other top strongmen? These people are the best of human martial arts. Many of them are the top experts of the younger generation and have their own terrible inheritance. At this time, they fight against the young Jiaolong together. The young Jiaolong soon began to exhaust slowly, and there are more and more blood splashing places on his body, One leg was almost cut off by the strong man in black. The young Jiao was panting and his eyes were red. At this time, everyone was happy to know that the young Jiao had entered the state of the end of a powerful crossbow, and was only a few words away. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen kneaded the shaking mountain seal and directly turned it into a huge mountain range. Sheng Sheng fell down, like a force of hundreds of millions of Jun, and almost threw the Dragon down to Sheng Sheng. The Dragon spewed out a mouthful of pure dragon blood from its huge mouth. "Kill!" Ye Xiwen''s sword intention soared into the sky. Ye Xiwen opened the demon wing behind him and immediately flew to the top of the Jiaolong. The sword intention burst in the wind and stabbed at the blank spot left after someone defeated the scales on the young Jiao''s head. "Boom!" With a terrible explosion, ye Xiwen stabbed Jiaolong with the sword in his hand. (to be continued) Chapter 310 Youjiao began to twitch wildly. The whole brain was directly crushed by Ye Xiwen''s sword intention. The yuan God was annihilated. Finally, he struggled and stopped moving. "The divine army blocks them. The Dragon pith is ours!" The fifth God shouted loudly, and the divine troops surrounded a wall as if they had been rehearsed. The fifth God is like a rainbow, grasping at the Dragon pith in an instant. "The Dragon marrow should belong to me!" With a sneer, the old worshipper broke through the encirclement of the divine army and directly crashed into the encirclement of several divine armies. Those divine armies were directly smashed into their bones and could not stop the old worshipper. "Boom!" A big hand grabbed it out in an instant and grabbed it down towards the Dragon marrow in an instant. "Dare to rob the Dragon marrow with me!" The fifth God shouted angrily. The halberd instantly drew a bright light like a star, like an evil Jiao, and instantly killed the big hand of the old priest. Just promoted to the second half of legend, the strength has been fully displayed. It is extremely powerful. A large area of space collapses in front of us, and chaos collapses. "Bang!" A giant star like the sound of gold and iron, the long halberd tore the big hand open in an instant, and the aura in the big hand leaked out crazily, sweeping and overflowing. A startling sword rainbow flashed, and the strong man in black immediately grabbed it. That dragon marrow was the goal of all the strong men. "Hum!" Mr. Jin also rushed over, and a mountain fan came out directly, and the mountain river fan rushed out in an instant. There are also several hidden legends. The strong men of the older generation of the double also rushed over in an instant and wanted to rob the Dragon marrow. They hide much deeper than Melanie and others. Many people knew they couldn''t get the Dragon pith. They were more interested in Youjiao''s body. They rushed over, but saw a figure coming faster. A big golden hand grabbed the whole Youjiao''s body in an instant. It was Ye Xiwen. Yes, ye Xiwen didn''t choose to catch the Dragon pith at the first time because those experts competed for it, You can''t tell the outcome for a while. It''s better to catch Youjiao first. After being educated in the sky mirror, the young Jiao suddenly began to dissolve a lot of essence and pour it into the poison dragon water control flag. "Go, kill Ye Xiwen, and we''ll recapture Youjiao''s body!" At this time, a voice came out from among the martial artists. I don''t know where it was to stir up people''s emotions. "Yes, ye Xiwen, you are too greedy to have a Jiao corpse alone!" A warrior angrily went up and said. "What I got first is naturally mine!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile that Youjiao''s body is of great significance to him. No one can want him to hand it over. "Go, kill him, you can not only recapture Youjiao''s body, but also get his adventure, and then fly to the sky!" At this time, another sharp voice came out of the crowd, and no one knew where it came from. However, before the words fell, ye Xiwen gave a cold hum, and a startling sword Qi condensed from the sky and fell directly from the air. "Boom!" A half step legendary warrior hidden in the crowd was pierced by Shengsheng and directly nailed to the ground. "Those who can stand up and say!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. He has been paying attention to the source of this voice since just now. These people have been provoked. That''s good. Everyone looked at each other face to face. How could they not understand that the warrior was the one just provoked in the crowd, but unexpectedly, he was killed by Ye Xiwen with a sword. Someone recognized the warrior. He was a legendary warrior. Among these warriors, he was very strong. At that time, he was nailed to death by Ye Xiwen with a sword. Ye Xiwen''s strength was so strong, It''s far beyond their imagination. None of them is a fool. They don''t know that they were provoked just now, but they also have their own thoughts. The so-called law is not responsible for the public. If everyone coerces Ye Xiwen together, it is possible for ye Xiwen to hand over the Jiao corpse again. But unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s sword cut through their thoughts and thoughts. Seeing that the legendary warrior is not the enemy of Ye Xiwen''s sword, others dare to rush up against Ye Xiwen. Everyone wants to be a leader, but they absolutely don''t want that leader to be themselves. Everyone has seen the end of the leader. Maybe Ye Xiwen can''t kill all of them, but there''s no problem killing several leaders. Fortunately, at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have the heart to entangle with them, and directly broke into the competition for Dragon marrow. The golden hand opened again and rushed down. "Hum, ye Xiwen!" The fifth God roared, held the halberd straightly, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. He crossed the sky and crushed the void step by step. The frenzied magic power was surging, which made people unable to look directly at it, as if it was the reincarnation of an ancient god. His speed was too fast. Almost in an instant, he had crossed in front of Ye Xiwen and pulled out a long figure behind him. The Golden real yuan on his body is surging and boiling, and his combat power is boiling to the peak. "Ye Xiwen, die!" The fifth God said coldly. The halberd in his hand was like trying to cut the world and regenerate chaos. It stabbed Ye Xiwen. It was terrible. Ye Xiwen took back his hand directly and shouted angrily. He immediately put on a golden divine clothes, covered all directions, and swept across the six harmonies. The golden powerful divinity was surging, setting off a golden wave. The long knife in his hand instantly cut out an amazing knife Qi and swept out. At this moment, ye Xiwen spared no effort and directly swept his hand. "Boom!" Long halberd collided with the tip of the knife. It was like a multi bone NOMI card. In an instant, living space was split and collapsed. The whole space was blown up. Many martial artists who looked at Ye Xiwen were shocked. Originally, they were still ambitious about the body of Youjiao in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but now they feel helpless. Ye Xiwen is too strong. The strength of the fifth God is enough to sweep everything, but they can''t shake him in front of Ye Xiwen. The pupil in the fifth God''s eye suddenly contracted, and his face changed greatly for the first time. He didn''t expect that he was getting stronger, especially after breaking through the legendary double half step, he thought it was enough to sweep Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen also became stronger and stronger than before. "Ye Xiwen, you will die today!" The fifth God immediately returned to normal, his face was colder, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, the long halberd in his hand moved, pulled out a black light and killed Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The long halberd raised boundless pressure and pierced the void. The murderous spirit on the long halberd was everywhere, killing Ye Xiwen. Without saying a word, ye Xiwen stepped on his feet, and his golden divinity swept a huge golden wave. The long knife in his hand was like a golden dragon roaring. "Boom!" The world was shaking. The fight between the two collapsed the void. A killing intention swept through the void, and a large area of the space collapsed under the sweep of the afterwave. It was an amazing duel. Many martial artists felt shocked. Even at the same level, there were still people they could not match. "Ye Xiwen, die!" The fifth God clenched his steel teeth and angrily drank this sentence from his throat. The long halberd stabbed Ye Xiwen again in an instant, burst into unparalleled black light and tried his best. "If you only have such a level, the great Luo Jinxian will not save you today!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout, and the long knife in his hand burst into a larger blade than just now. This time, ye Xiwen no longer kept his hand, and immediately tried his best to do it, which was extremely terrible. "When!" The sabres and halberds intersected, and the terrible ripple spread from the tip of the weapon in an instant. The vacuum was shattered where it was swept. The terrible force swept out the terrible air wave, sweeping out in circles. "Boom!" The fifth God only felt a terrible force boiling and rushed to his hand through the halberd. "Bang!" The fifth God''s hands holding the halberd were suddenly burst open by Ye Xiwen''s terrible power. For a time, blood flowed and splashed out, and cracks appeared in the bones of his hands. "How is that possible?" The fifth God is unbelievable. Did ye Xiwen not do his best just now? He can''t believe it. You know, just a month ago, the fight with Ye Xiwen ended with him gaining the upper hand. It was only a short month that such a reversal occurred. Ye Xiwen not only caught up, but also surpassed him. This is an incredible miracle. You know, although he has just entered the half step legend duet, he is definitely a martial artist expert who can sweep a large part of the half step legend duet. "We were right about that blow just now. Did the fifth God lose the wind?" "God, it''s not always said that a month ago, their competition ended with the fifth God gaining the upper hand. How long has it been? How can it be like this?" At this time, countless warriors talked one after another. It''s hard to believe that the prestigious fifth God fell down at once. "You dare to hurt me, die!" The fifth God roared, and the halberd blew out again. The wound on his hand could not stop his steps. Almost in an instant, he killed Ye Xiwen again. "It''s over!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. The long knife in his hand was like drawing a meteor''s track, and suddenly cut it out. (to be continued) Chapter 311 One side of the broken army, young master Jin and others wanted to see how the two fought this time, but they couldn''t put down the Dragon marrow and didn''t have time to watch. The cold blade swept through the golden divinity, cut down, took up the golden light, and cut through the void chaos. "Boom!" This was a more terrible collision than the collision just now. The fifth God came with great power, just like an ancient god, killing Ye Xiwen. Both of them were shining with gold, just like two gods made of gold suddenly resurrected, in a crazy fight. "Bang!" A terrible force rushed to the fifth God in an instant through the long gun. The flesh and blood on the fifth God''s hand broke in an instant. His tall body also flew out all the way. He hit a mountain and broke it. Then he stopped. Everyone is silly. Now the whole battlefield has been divided into two parts. One is the life and death war between Ye Xiwen and the fifth God, and the other is the owner of the original sword order, such as Prince Jin, breaking the army, and some hidden experts, who collectively fight for the Dragon marrow. Although there are many experts on the other side and the competition is more intense, the real tragedy is still on Ye Xiwen''s side. These two are completely torn faces and ruthless. They don''t care about each other''s existence at all. In particular, the fifth God, who is used to being tyrannical, has been completely defeated for the first time, and he is still the strong among his peers, which is unprecedented. Few people can even let him have it, let alone now. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen rushed over with a long knife in his hand, step by step across the sky, like shrinking to an inch. His figure flickered and appeared, almost in a breath. He had caught up with the fifth God. The long knife in his hand turned into a long dragon, swept up with a cold edge and cut off directly. The fifth god suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like a knife, which made people shudder. In an instant, he shot again. The long halberd in his hand was exposed and fell towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. "When!" Ye Xiwen raised his long knife and blocked it. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was also photographed by the sudden terrible force. The space where ye Xiwen stood was shattered by the earthquake. A halberd breaks the world! The fifth God also took advantage of this opportunity to escape Ye Xiwen''s pursuit. He gasped heavily, clenched his teeth, and showed the appearance of killing God on his face. Bursts of golden light flashed through his body, condensed into ancient and unidentifiable words, and combined into an ancient Scripture in the void. "It''s an incomplete ancient Scripture!" Ye Mo exclaimed, "no wonder this divine army dared to call itself God. It turned out that it really got a part of the inheritance of a god!" "Ancient Scripture? What''s that?" Ye Xiwen asked. "There are a number of fearful strong souls who have escaped from life and death and jumped out of six ways. They claim to be gods. Many of them have ancient Scripture, which is the essence of their lifelong practice. It contains all their perception of heaven and other magical powers, and so on. Every time they are born, such ancient classics will cause a bloody storm." Ye Mo said, "the fifth God may have got one of the ancient scriptures, so he is so powerful and difficult!" God is also a taboo in the Zhenwu world. No one knows whether this creature really exists or is just a legend. However, whether it is a legend or Ye Xiwen''s only contact with a little something about God, it is very terrible. It is said that some monsters flow God''s blood, which is much more powerful than ordinary monsters. Let alone the inheritance of one page of the ancient Sutra, which is enough to create an earth shaking strong man. "Ye Xiwen, this is a great opportunity, ha ha!" Ye Mo shouted, "a page of ancient Scripture is priceless, and it is impossible to estimate its value. You know, generally, this ancient Scripture will only be taught to a few confidants, let alone to the outside. It is possible to get a page of this ancient Scripture unless the strong one falls completely!" "Grab it, others can''t really give full play to the real value of this page of ancient Scripture, but if it falls into your hands, it''s different. Your mysterious space can analyze a lot of information, which is immeasurable good for your future cultivation!" Ye Mo and ye Xiwen have been together for so long. Naturally, they also know the existence of the mysterious space, because the Tianyuan mirror is in Ye Xiwen''s hand. As an instrument spirit, ye Mo will never betray. It belongs to the confidant of his confidant. Except that ye Xiwen comes from the earth, everything else can be said. The ancient scriptures behind the fifth God are boiling, and every word contains a road. A golden light falls on the fifth God, and the injury on the fifth God gradually improves. However, the face of the fifth God is more and more ugly. This page of the ancient Scripture is his bottom card and can''t be used easily. Now it is forced out by Ye Xiwen. He can clearly feel that the martial artists are boiling and their eyes are full of greed. It''s completely conceivable that even if ye Xiwen can be killed, this page of the ancient Scripture will burst out, It will still attract countless experts. What''s more, the eyes of young master Jin and others are hot and terrible. They know more about the ancient scriptures of gods than ordinary people. Even if it''s only one page, it''s priceless. No one dares to say that there are gods in the world, but many people believe that someone once reached the level of the legendary gods and lived happily ever after. These talents are the explanation of the so-called gods in the hearts of most martial artists. God is not indifferent, nor does it mean that the way of heaven governs all things. In the hearts of martial artists, God is a super strong person. Anything left is priceless for them, not to mention a page of an ancient Sutra that records feelings. Its value is immeasurable. Compared with the Dragon marrow, the role of the Dragon marrow is only temporary, but a page of the ancient Sutra is enough to understand for a lifetime. "Ye Xiwen, die!" These words jumped out of the teeth of the fifth God, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. No matter what kind of trouble there will be in the future, the biggest trouble now is Ye Xiwen. We should kill Ye Xiwen again. The fifth God''s head was suffused with the glorious power of the ancient scriptures, swept out in circles, and his state was restored to the peak. His blood was surging, the long halberd pressed the sky, smashed the vacuum chaos, and slipped towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. A wave of divine power swept across him, just like a shocking wave. Ye Xiwen was awe inspiring and fearless. The long knife in his hand burst out a terrible blade. The golden light from the golden God''s clothes covered half of the sky. The blade was cold and cut out horizontally. "Boom!" The knife tip and halberd tip collided fiercely in the air, burst into gorgeous light, swept around, and the swept space collapsed and annihilated in the vacuum. Fifth, the power of God is more different than just now. This page of the ancient Scripture is his bottom card. Once used, he will do his best and never stay. The power of terror swept around the fifth God. There were bursts of ancient chanting sound on the page of the ancient Scripture behind him. I don''t know how many centuries ago, the ancient gods were only chanting, and all forces were blocked out. When the energy storm swept over Ye Xiwen, the divine clothes on Ye Xiwen blew and danced wildly. In the face of the strong rise of the fifth God, ye Xiwen''s face did not change, but said faintly: "unless you break through the legendary triple, you will die today!" The fifth God''s intention to kill him can be seen as long as he is not a fool. His intention to kill the fifth God is not small. It is his principle to shovel grass and roots for the enemy. The people were shocked. They all saw the power of the fifth God just now. So why on earth did ye Xiwen have such confidence to clean up the fifth God? Many people are watching Ye Xiwen! "Talk big!" The fifth God sneered and said that he didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen and put away his posture of overlooking all living beings, but he still didn''t think ye Xiwen could kill him. He had sacrificed all the unique skills at the bottom of the box. "Kill!" The fifth God shouted angrily and rushed straight with a long halberd. The towering divine power swept out, and the ancient scriptures of the gods behind him gave off an ancient and simple flavor. It was really like a God, killing Ye Xiwen. The place was chaotic and broken. The halberd rose from the abyss like a looming roar of a black Jiao. "I''ll let you know today what a gap is!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the long knife in his hand was cut out in an instant. The blade was as brilliant as the stars, and instantly shone on the whole void. Only the blade of the long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand was left in the whole sky. "Boom!" The terrible voice swept over like a wave. Ye Xiwen and the fifth God collided with each other. On the page behind the fifth God, ye Xiwen''s surging golden divinity suddenly collided with each other, and the space collapsed, revealing the dark turbulence. It was like two gods fighting between the two sides. The scene was spectacular. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi was like breaking bamboo all the way, cutting off the golden light of the fifth God. The golden light dispersed, and the two people staggered. The fifth God''s body suddenly "puffed" and his blood splashed out. His tall body began to slide obliquely from his shoulder into two halves. His face was full of incredible. I couldn''t believe he had been defeated like this. Suddenly, a big hand fell from the sky and grabbed the body of the fifth God. (to be continued) Chapter 312 Suddenly, a big hand fell from the sky and grabbed the body of the fifth God. That was the old offering. The old offering suddenly rushed out of the team competing for the Dragon marrow and directly grabbed the body of the fifth God. Originally, there was nothing to rob the body of the fifth God, but now there is an ancient Scripture. If you want to get the ancient Scripture, you must win the body of the fifth God and practice the ancient Scripture from his body. This takes time, because the whole page of the ancient Scripture has been refined into the body of the fifth God. "Do you want to die?" Ye Xiwen''s long knife was instantly cut out, and the whole extended gasification hand was directly cut out by Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, you have swallowed the corpse of Jiao. Do you still want to swallow this page of the ancient Scripture of gods?" The old priest looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said that there was inevitably a trace of greed in his look. One page of the ancient Sutra is enough to make anyone excited. "It''s mine, it''s mine. Come if you want to die!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. He fought hard for the fifth God to kill each other. It''s not that easy for the old priest to intervene! Ye Xiwen''s eyes became more and more profound, as if the universe was living and dying. "Hand over the ancient scriptures and our royal guards will protect your safety in the territory of the Daming empire!" Mr. Jin also appeared at this time and said that compared with the ancient Sutra, the Dragon pith is nothing. Although the Dragon pith is as precious as the ancient Sutra, it is not so important compared with the ancient Sutra. This page of the ancient Sutra, let alone the legendary realm, even the experts in the Holy realm, should be crazy. There are also the broken army, the strong man in black robe, and the strong men of the older generation who hide deeply. They all look at Ye Xiwen. The value of the ancient scriptures is immeasurable. Now they are among the corpses. Whoever can grab the corpse can get this page of the ancient scriptures, and can also have the opportunity to sense other ancient scriptures according to this page of the ancient scriptures. "When did royal guards start working as bodyguards?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that he was bound to win this page of the ancient Sutra, and anyone who came would have to pass him. "Hum, what a big tone, young man. Sometimes being modest is not a bad thing!" At this time, an old man who hid deeply stood up with a sneer and said, "I''ll teach you to respect your predecessors today!" The old man burst out with a sneer, waved a terrible fist technique, and attacked Ye Xiwen. The fist pressure swept towards Ye Xiwen like a tide, suppressing the eternal field, and swept forward. "Old man, you dare to covet that page of the ancient Sutra!" Ye Xiwen sneered and cut out with a knife. The bright blade suddenly splashed out, and the sound of breaking the air was deafening. He immediately cut down towards the fist pressure all over the sky. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s knife awn instantly defeated the fist pressure and cut in half. The knife awn kept cutting into the old man''s body in an instant. "Pooh!" The old man was totally unprepared and was cut in half by Ye Xiwen. "Who else wants to come up and try!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. The crowd was immediately restrained. If the fifth God was included, ye Xiwen had killed two legendary double masters, especially the fifth God. Among the legendary double masters, they were all hard stubbles. Most people were not opponents at all, but they were also killed by Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen was completely defeated in the whole process, It doesn''t mean to have the upper hand at all. They were beaten all the time until they were finally killed by Sheng Sheng, which shocked them. Although they wanted to get the ancient scriptures in Ye Xiwen''s hand, they were not sure that they could retreat under Ye Xiwen''s attack, not to mention making wedding clothes for others. Almost without any hesitation, they began to join the competition for the Dragon marrow. The Dragon marrow was like a dragon corpse in the sky, and the terrible suction was increasing its pull. Ye Xiwen also instantly joined the competition for the Dragon marrow. A golden light flashed and the golden hand grabbed it in an instant. "Ye Xiwen, you have received so many benefits. Do you still want to touch the Dragon marrow?" Mr. Jin said rather dissatisfied. "That''s a joke. Do you think it''s row by row to share fruits? Share a little? Those who have the ability of natural materials and earth treasures live in it!" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t take childe Jin''s words to heart at all. Young master Jin''s face was very ugly. He secretly vowed to make ye Xiwen ugly and never make ye Xiwen feel better. Once he went out, he would launch the royal guards of the whole Ming Empire and let Ye Xiwen die without a burial place. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what Mr. Jin was thinking. Looking at his sudden face, he knew that he wanted to revenge himself. Regardless of Ye Xiwen, he was not afraid at all. The reason was very simple. When he got the ancient scriptures in public, he was already in great trouble. He could almost imagine what kind of crisis he would face once he went out, As long as there are a few people who want to publicize this matter, he can imagine what kind of problems and pressures he will face, as well as the pursuit and killing. He is not bad for the royal guards. But even if he knows, there is no way. Unless he can kill everyone, otherwise, there is no way to avoid the leakage of information. Therefore, ye Xiwen will not let go of the Dragon marrow. As long as he desperately improves his strength, he can survive in a series of crises. Everyone is the most top expert. They fight together. All such forces act on the Dragon pith. Although the Dragon pith has a dragon shape, it is not a real dragon after all. If it is a real dragon, no matter how you attack it with the strength of everyone, it is impossible to break the defense. "Boom!" With a terrible explosion, the whole dragon marrow collapsed in mid air and split into pieces. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately swept out the Tianyuan mirror in his body and put the Dragon pith''s faucet into the bag. At this time, everyone began to do it. They didn''t leave a trace of their hands. They grabbed the broken body of the Dragon pith one after another and grabbed what they liked. Ye Xiwen shot for the second time, but at this time, there was not much left of the body of the Dragon pith, There were only a few pieces left, and ye Xiwen grabbed one of them in an instant. "Boom!" The two big hands of heaven collided with each other in an instant. Both the broken army and ye Xiwen took a fancy to the same piece and went out together. Neither of them caught it. After such a short time, the big hands of others also caught it. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen swept out the blade, immediately cut and exploded the big hands in mid air, and put the last piece of dragon marrow into the bag. Those masters who shot looked ugly, but they didn''t continue to do it. After all, ye Xiwen''s powerful strength has been fully reflected. In the joint attack of the people, they were able to completely grab the body of the Dragon marrow. Such strength is too strong, and they have their own gains. Some people also got more than two pieces of the Dragon marrow, There''s nothing to be satisfied with. After a group of experts divided up the Longsui corpse, they didn''t stay much and immediately left the scene. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Deep in the ruins of Wangtian sect half a month later Among the ruins of Wangtian sect, due to the death of the Dragon veins, most of the spiritual veins have been dried up. Without the moisture of the spiritual veins, the whole environment is very bad. There is wind and sand everywhere. You can often see that sand storms are sweeping. Some exaggerations are powerful. Even the experts in the perfect realm of the true Tao will be directly swept away and torn in half. The deeper they go, the more terrible these storms will become. The most important thing is that it is very difficult for human warriors to act in them, but some monsters are hidden in them. After hundreds of millions of years of changes, they have long been used to living in them. Even many storms will not disperse all year round because of the relationship between these monsters and become the nests of monsters, Even in the giant storm, a kingdom of monsters has been formed, in which many monsters reproduce. Ye Xiwen and others went deeper and deeper into it and found that there were more and more such storms, in which many powerful life waves were boiling. The three of Ye Xiwen directly encountered such a huge sandstorm as a wolf. The sandstorm is more than 10000 meters high and more than thousands of meters in diameter. It is simply a huge fortress of war, sweeping through all disobedient enemies. The whole storm fortress swept out towards Ye Xiwen and others. Ye Xiwen was as bright as a torch and immediately saw that there were many monsters in the dust storm. The whole storm looked huge, but it swept over quickly. Almost a moment later, it rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. The first monster to rush over was a monster called sand beast. Each head was wrapped with layers of sand grains, and each head was a perfect realm of truth. Together, it blasted out sand pillars and condensed into a huge sand pillar, Great power comes from mountains and seas, containing amazing power. Ye Xiwen''s move made the diving dragon burst out of the abyss in an instant, and a huge coiled dragon burst out in an instant. With a long roar up to the sky, the sand pillar was torn open in an instant. Although the sand pillars blasted by these sand beasts together, even the experts in the casual half step legendary realm can be seriously injured and killed at once, who is Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen''s success has broken through to the peak of half step legend. The actual combat power is enough to sweep the double of half step legend, and even some martial artists who can compete with the triple realm of half step legend. There is no suspense at all. The huge Panlong tore the sand pillar. (to be continued) Chapter 313 The little wolf simply rushed in and killed recklessly. The Mohist brothers and sisters are not as fierce as the little wolf. They only keep killing those sand beasts outside. Ye Xiwen just kept killing the sand animals without any pause. Those sand animals were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. The blood essence of all sand animals killed by Ye Xiwen would be completely absorbed by Ye Xiwen and instilled into the mysterious space. In the mysterious space, a page of ancient scriptures is bursting with extremely dazzling light. The mysterious space is constantly deconstructing various heavenly roads in the ancient scriptures. Although there is only one page of ancient scriptures, every word may contain Tao, which is the ancient Scripture left by the legendary gods. Although people in the Zhenwu world strongly deny the existence of the so-called gods, on the other hand, they also believe that human beings can reach that height with their own efforts. This somewhat contradictory statement has been handed down for millions of years. In the ancient Sutra, an invisible God is reciting the ancient Sutra, constantly trying to break away from ye Xiwen''s body. At this time, the mysterious space emits a burst of colorful light and suppresses it. Although the ancient Sutra is not a thing of wisdom, it is after all something left by the gods. The so-called gods have spirits, which have been obtained by people in the past, but they are also understood by people bit by bit. With respect, there is no such plundering understanding as ye Xiwen. Guided by the mysterious space, the Tao contained in the ancient Sutra is pulled out by pulling the cocoon bit by bit. Although there is only one page, ye Xiwen has not yet understood it, and only dares to say that he knows something, but only so, ye Xiwen feels that his harvest is more fruitful than reading more than half of the books in that library. Now there are only Ye Xiwen and others among the ruins of Wangtian sect. Others have left long ago. It''s too big for ye Xiwen to get the ancient Scripture. Everyone wants to get a page of the ancient Scripture. Many people have left to inform the forces in their sect. Among the ruins of Wangtian sect, no one can deal with Ye Xiwen. Many people who are reluctant to leave can only choose to leave, because if they want to leave, they can only rely on the sword order. If they don''t leave now, they can only be locked in this relic forever and collapse together with this relic. This is why people have to fight for the sword order at the beginning. Only when they win the sword order can they get the initiative. Ye Xiwen knows what they want to do, so he can''t leave here yet. For the time being, it''s safe here, because if you want to go out, only one sword order is enough, but if you want to come in, you must have eight sword orders. But now, among the eight sword orders, four are in Ye Xiwen''s hand. One of them is from the brothers and sisters of the Mohist family, and the other three are snatched from the fifth God. So even if they want to come in, they can''t come in. The only possibility is to block themselves at the door. Because of this, ye Xiwen can only practice harder to cope with the terrible attack that may come. After ye Xiwen fought all the way, this small monster kingdom was completely wiped out by Ye Xiwen and others almost in a few breaths. Most of these blood essence were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. At this time, ye Xiwen and others had come to the depths of the ruins of the lookout heaven sect. After exploding this dust storm, in front of Ye Xiwen and others, there was an entrance to an underground palace, from which huge dragon power scattered, mixed with some dead gas. "This is, Longwei! NIMA, with so many shares, is this a dragon cave?" The little wolf was stunned, and then said, the dragon family, according to legend, is a race that can compete with the gods and is one of the rulers of the myriad worlds of the heavens. So far, many emperors on earth still claim to be the real dragon emperor, which shows the influence of the Dragon family. The birth of a dragon is scary enough, not to mention a Dragon Cave and a nest of dragon families, which is enough to turn the whole Zhenwu world upside down. "No, this may be a dragon tomb, burying the final cemetery of the dragon family!" Ye Mo frowned and said. "The breath of death inside is so strong that it almost rolls out. It is impossible for a normal Dragon Cave to have this breath of death. Moreover, if all the living dragons live in it, they would have come out long ago!" "If we touch a Dragon Cave, we will die, but if we touch a dragon tomb, we will develop!" The wolf said with bright eyes. "The dragon family is the most favorite collection of treasures in the world of heaven. Even a dragon tomb should have a lot of treasures, and the most important thing is the bones of the dead dragon family, which is a real priceless treasure. When each dragon family gets old, they will automatically go to the Dragon tomb to wait for death, and the Dragon tomb is often one of the biggest secrets of the dragon family, even there are few dragon families The only thing that really knows where it is is is that when the dragon family''s life is approaching, they will be called by the Dragon tomb. Only then can they follow the feeling in the dark to the Dragon tomb. Among the Dragon tombs, let alone the bones of the dragon family, is an unparalleled treasure! " "However, the dragon people always pay great attention to their tombs, so the Dragon tombs are often a first-class and dangerous place between heaven and earth!" Ye Mo said. "Go in and have a look. The so-called no tiger''s den, no tiger''s son. Now do I have any other choice?" Ye Xiwen smiled helplessly and said that now he had no other choice. Those people must be waiting for him outside. Once he went out, it was mostly a fierce battle, so he must try his best to improve his strength. Ye Xiwen and his party entered the underground palace, and the dragon power came overwhelming. At this time, ye Mo finally recognized it. "This is not a real dragon, but a tomb of a dragon!" Ye Mo said. "But although it is the tomb of Jiaolong, it is definitely a great opportunity!" "This Jiaolong tomb should have been a long time. It may have been more than 100000 years. It may be longer than the history of the heaven watching sect. I suspect that the heaven watching sect accidentally found the Jiaolong tomb and established the heaven watching sect based on the Jiaolong tomb, so there will be the existence of the Jiaolong egg!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Naturally, the Jiaolong tomb is not a good tomb for the real dragon, but the degree of danger has also been reduced countless times. Because of these bursts of dragon power, those monsters outside did not dare to approach the Jiaolong tomb. Therefore, it seemed as if they had not moved many years ago. "Dragon tobacco... Dragon Ganoderma......" Ye Xiwen looked at hundreds of rare herbs that have grown for thousands of years, even thousands of years. These things are absolutely valuable outside. Any one can easily sell millions of elixirs. It should be said that they are rare outside. Things that can only be seen in the Dragon tomb. After the death of the dragon family, the decayed body is slowly dissolved into nutrients in the earth. Things that can grow only with the watering of the dragon''s flesh and blood. How can they be seen in ordinary places. Ye Xiwen and the brothers and sisters of the Mohist family are precious and valuable medicinal materials that have never been heard of. If ye Mo hadn''t explained them one by one, they wouldn''t know. Just like Longzhi, it looks like a dragon shaped Ganoderma lucidum, trembling and emitting bursts of Ganoderma lucidum fragrance. A thousand years of Longzhi can increase the life span of more than 100 years, and this thousand years of Longzhi is only a small part of it. There are many 2000 years, 3000 years of Longzhi, and even a 9999 year old Longzhi king who is almost to be transformed. In addition to Longzhi, there are many herbs that only grow near the Dragon tomb in front of Ye Xiwen. These best herbs that must be divided up on weekdays are now like weeds growing on the roadside. No one cares. The reason is that no one can come in casually because of the decline of Tianpai for too long. Although the demons outside are salivating, the problem is that they can''t overcome their fear of Longwei. For intelligent creatures, Long Wei''s power is only the suppression of the body, but for those confused monsters, it is the suppression of their instincts. Although this is not a real dragon tomb, but a Jiaolong tomb. There is a gap between the quality and the real dragon tomb, it is already priceless for ye Xiwen and others. With a big hand, ye Xiwen swept most of the best herbs into his own hands. "Shit, you''re so shameless!" When the little wolf saw Ye Xiwen start, he immediately scolded, but he was not slow, so he grabbed hundreds of spirit grass. The brothers and sisters of the Mohist family started too slowly, and each of them only grabbed dozens of plants, but both of them were very satisfied. Any one of these plants is millions of elixirs. Using these elixirs alone can kill a martial artist at the peak of legend. Ye Xiwen and his party have just harvested so much near the Jiaolong tomb. They are looking forward to the inside of the Jiaolong tomb. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, it''s really developed this time. I just got so much at the beginning. Among these herbs, many are to increase life expectancy, some are to heal wounds and supplement essence, and some can directly improve skill!" Ye Mo said, "there are some Longyuan herbs in the herbs you collected, which can supplement the life essence you lost due to excessive use of Tianhuang regeneration!" (to be continued) Chapter 314 Ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration is a supreme secret skill, but it consumes the essence of life. Let alone Ye Xiwen, even the beloved of heaven like the Phoenix, will have a thousand year nirvana to regain life and supplement the lost essence. Ye Xiwen does not have the ability of the Phoenix and can nirvana. The final result must be the depletion of the essence. The essence of life is everything to maintain life activities. The so-called strengthening the essence is to find ways to increase the essence of life. In the cultivation of martial arts, every other realm can increase the corresponding life span and the corresponding essence. However, ye Xiwen consumes the essence too quickly. Just for this period of time, ye Xiwen estimates that there will be more than 50 years, that is to say, he has lost 50 years of life, especially when he is seriously injured and dying several times. He depends on the regeneration of Tianhuang, Therefore, even if he knew his disadvantages, ye Xiwen was reluctant to give up. Ye Xiwen can only offset the consumed essence with continuous breakthroughs. As long as the breakthrough is always faster than the consumption of essence, he can sustain it. "After going out this time, it''s time to buy some corresponding herbs!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "These herbs can be used to refine Tianshou pill. I have a recipe for Tianshou pill. You usually pay more attention to collecting those herbs. Refining them into pills is much better than swallowing them alone. Moreover, you can take them out and sell them. After forming a virtuous circle, you won''t lack essence and longevity!" Ye Mo said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. On the road of martial arts cultivation, who is the biggest natural enemy is time. As long as there is enough time, even a pig can achieve success in cultivation, but it is so simple to fight for life with heaven. The more you go up, the longer it takes to cultivate. Therefore, even if the life of this life-saving pill is increased by five or ten years, many people will compete frantically. If you master one of the two, you will have no shortage of financial resources. Ye Xiwen also made up his mind to find an opportunity to study the ways. Moreover, the "secret of heavenly Emperor''s device refining" in his hand is a vast and righteous Dharma and a Dharma that can prove the way, The value of this school alone is far above the ancient classics, but it is a pity that it is inconsistent with Ye Xiwen''s Tao. Otherwise, ye Xiwen''s cultivation is more than that. However, even so, the secret of refining tools by the emperor of heaven is of great significance to him. The refining method of poisonous dragon controlling water flag is obtained from the formula of refining utensils by the emperor of heaven. Ye Xiwen and others continued to walk inside. It was a very long ladder. They stopped after a distance of hundreds of meters into the ground. What caught their eyes was a huge hall, hundreds of meters high, I don''t know how deep it was. In front of everyone, there was a blood pool of hundreds of feet, and a faint threat came out. "Shit, this is Huajiao blood pool!" The little wolf saw at a glance that the whole blood pool was thin and long, like a river. If you looked from above, the blood pool was actually like a dragon. "It is said that Jiaolong is the Asian Dragon species closest to the real dragon. All kinds of habits are very similar to the dragon family. Unlike other Asian Dragon species, they have some traces of the original race. This Huajiao blood pool is irrefutable evidence!" Little Wolf Road, with some emotion, "It is said that there is a dragon pool in the depths of the Dragon world. If some Asian Dragon species can soak in it, they can wash away the blood of other monsters in their bodies and become real dragons with pure blood. The gathering places of Jiaolong ethnic groups often have the so-called dragon blood pool. There are powerful dragons who can release part of their blood essence to form a dragon blood pool, some Asian dragons Dragon seed can also be soaked into a dragon blood pool to become a pure dragon! " Ye Xiwen looked at the wolf. He knew a lot. "But unfortunately, the dragon''s blood essence has been consumed almost, leaving only some ordinary dragon blood, which has little effect!" The little wolf said with some pity. Ye Xiwen was not depressed, but his eyes shone. The blood in such a large blood pool could always extract enough blood essence to completely transform the dragon water control flag, and all the deep-water black snakes evolved into Jiaolong. Ye Xiwen was about to collect these Jiao blood. Suddenly, on the whole vast lake, huge monsters soared from the blood pool, and hundreds of huge figures came out. "Jiaolong, there are so many!" Mo Yan exclaimed in surprise that they had suffered a lot in order to kill the young Jiao. Now there are so many, what should we do. Ye Xiwen also saw that these monsters flying from the blood pool were dragon after dragon. They were dark all over. They were similar to the young Jiaos he had seen before. They were pressed hard by the terrible dragon power. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed when he saw that the young dragon had caused many people to loot, not to mention so many dragons. With his original dragon water control flag, he could be refined into 108 dragon water control flag arrays. Now he was really full and his power increased sharply. Moreover, it is not the poisonous dragon water control flag with black water black snake as the weapon spirit before, but directly replaced by Jiaolong. Its power is very different from that before. Ye Xiwen also saw that these dragons were different from the young Jiaos born before. They should be Asian dragons with successful cultivation. They were formed by soaking Jiaolong''s blood pool. Although they were all legendary first and second accomplishments, they were not as fierce as the young Jiaos. This is the gap between congenital and acquired. "Roar!" These dragons roared one after another, tore the sky, and spit out water swords in their mouths. The sharp water swords instantly split the sky and stabbed wildly at Ye Xiwen and others. These are the legendary dragon''s attacks. They are very fierce. There are also many Dharma arrays on those water swords, which are very hard to get. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen grabbed them with a huge golden hand, grabbed them all and crushed them directly. Fortunately, these are just finished Jiaolong, not any Jiaolong with profound cultivation. Otherwise, the trouble will be really big. Ye Xiwen''s big golden hand was caught out in an instant. It rose in the wind and became bigger and bigger. It almost covered the whole underground hall and grabbed the dragons. Ye Xiwen''s big hand is like a huge fishing net. Those dragons are some fish struggling in the fishing net. There is no way to escape Ye Xiwen''s attack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Those dragons fought back with great strength, and lightning came out of their mouths. They churned violently, covered with clouds and mountains, and thundered everywhere. These dragons were angered and opened their mouths, but ye Xiwen''s golden hand was too big, like a huge golden cloud. Those attacks on Ye Xiwen''s golden hand could only set off a golden divine ripple, but there was no way to shake Ye Xiwen''s attack. Ye Xiwen''s bully body gold body has been cultivated to the fourth level, and has been baptized by natural disaster. The baptism of Youjiao''s dragon blood has already reached the peak. It is very terrible and has not broken through, because the fifth level of bully body gold body has not been deduced. During this time, the main task of the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind is to constantly push and perform some information about the ancient classics on the avenue. Ye Xiwen can be said to have gained great benefits, broadened his horizons and greatly improved his realm. However, the deduction of other Kung Fu and the deduction of "Panlong palm" have also fallen down, which is also a matter of no way. Who makes Ye Xiwen carry a world-shaking inheritance. After the body gold body is trained, it is enough to tear the gods and demons. After the Panlong palm is trained, it can break the world. If it is easy to kill the dragon, it is extremely difficult to inherit, but it is incomplete, Each layer needs Ye Xiwen''s own deduction, and the mysterious space needs full deduction. What''s more, ye Xiwen also lacks a elixir, and the gap is huge. In the past half a month, it''s a last resort to constantly kill monsters and replace them with the energy in the demon core. Ye Xiwen is determined to find a way after going out. In the process of cultivation, the so-called land couple, law and wealth are indispensable. Indeed, there are some reasons. Even if ye Xiwen has enough elixirs, these amazing and unique skills. Each push to the next level requires a lot of elixirs and a lot of time to complete. The only better thing is that Tianhuang regeneration is a complete version. He doesn''t need to deduce again, but he must spend a lot of time to deduce if he wants to master more advanced skills. These involve most of Ye Xiwen''s energy and make ye Xiwen distressed. Of course, in the eyes of others, these are happy troubles. Therefore, even if the bully body gold body has reached the peak of the fourth layer, it has not continued to break through to the fifth layer. If not, these dragon attacks can not even make the divine clothes ripple. Even so, even the heroes like the fifth God were completely beaten by him, not to mention these dragons. Unless they break through the triple of truth, ye Xiwen is invincible. Ye Xiwen''s big golden hand suddenly began to shrink in mid air. It was a huge cage. These dragons could not escape or escape Ye Xiwen''s palm. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big hands suddenly closed, and hundreds of Jiaolong were directly caught and killed by Ye Xiwen. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen began to practice the dragon water control flag and wanted to refine these dragons into dragon water control flags. (to be continued) Chapter 315 Compared with the deep-water black snake, there is no doubt that the dragon''s blood is more pure. The dragon water control flag is naturally more powerful. Ye Xiwen began to refine the corpses of dragons one by one into a dragon water control flag. Ye Xiwen''s strength was different from that at the beginning, and the recovery degree of Tianyuan mirror was also different from that at the beginning. Therefore, although dozens of dragon water control flags were refined, ye Xiwen spent only one day. This also includes practicing the original water control flags of poisonous dragons with the Jiao blood sacrifice in the blood pool, and evolving all the deep-water black snakes into Jiaolong. On this day, the little wolves escorted Ye Xiwen without leaving. Although they also got a lot of benefits in the Dragon tomb, there is no doubt that it is definitely not calm, just like those Jiaolong. If ye Xiwen didn''t do it, how could they be opponents. Ye Xiwen pocketed these dragon water control flags. With the help of these dragon water control flags, ye Xiwen''s strength increased greatly, and ye Xiwen, a legendary triple master, was not afraid. After ye Xiwen''s sacrifice became a dragon water control flag, ye Xiwen and his party continued to walk inside. The more you go inside, the more you can feel a stream of Yin coming to your face. A stream of dead gas tangles up layers of dead clouds at the height of the hall hundreds of meters high. The whole hall was only built to the edge of the cloud, but inside the cloud, it still looked like an original cave. On the other side of the cloud, there are endless corpses of Jiaolong lying in it. Each end is the size of a small mountain. Originally, Jiaolong is a species with huge body, and the real dragon is even more huge. There are even dragon families the size of stars. You can also change the size with mana before you die, but after you die, the whole skeleton is completely presented. "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that there are so many dragon bones here. Is it that the whole group of dragons are buried here?" Ye Mo said. Looking at the whole dragon tomb, there are thousands of corpses, large and small. It is definitely a not small group of dragons. Now it should have all perished. There are probably only hundreds of dragons formed by melting Jiaoxue pool outside. The orthodox Jiaolong family should have been destroyed, otherwise it is impossible to let their tombs be here, Regardless. Even the tomb of one''s own clan has become the residence of a sect. It can be seen that there is no other explanation except the extinction of the clan. Moreover, the stairs and hall will not be the original ones. They should be built by Wangtian sect later, but later Wangtian sect also declined, which completely declined and deserted. These dragons have been dead for tens of thousands of years at the earliest. Even with powerful creatures like Jiaolong, their flesh and blood have long been integrated into the ground, watering the previous ones. It is difficult to see spiritual grass outside. There are only mountain like corpses left. They are snow-white, transparent and glittering. They will not go out for countless years. This is a sign of success in cultivation. These dragons are holy places for the first time. If they go out any way alive, they will turn the whole Ming Empire upside down. "Hahaha, we are really developed!" The wolf laughed and ran to a white bone mountain. The dragon power left on the Jiaolong skeleton had no impact on him at all. Although the flesh and blood of these dragons have been consumed, these bones and the remaining scales and armor are valuable things. Scales can be made into scales and armor. How many armor can be made of so many scales is invaluable. And these bones are also very precious. "Boom!" The corpses of Jiaolong in the whole Jiaolong cemetery suddenly moved, and the originally empty eyes suddenly burst into green light. These may have been the demons of the holy land or the great holy land, but they actually survived at this time. "Bad!" Ye Mo suddenly said. "We should have melted the remaining yuan gods of these dragons first!" Although these dragons have been dead for a long time, there are still some gods on them. Normally, these gods are in a latent state. However, once people who are not of their own race break in, they will instantly revive these wrecks. After all, this is an important place of the race. Even at the end, it is still something that ordinary people can''t underestimate. One by one, the Dragon corpses flew in the air and made the sound of karakala. The Dragon Power opened wantonly and roared up to the sky. In that moment, they immediately chased Ye Xiwen and others. At that moment, the bones of these dragon corpses in the sky seemed to be the resurrection of the living dragon spirit. The faint virtual shadow of flesh and blood began to appear all over the body, and the long roar shook the earth. "Go!" Ye Mo shouted. At this time, it doesn''t need him to say. Ye Xiwen and others have begun to gallop away all the way. Ye Xiwen opened the devil''s wing behind him, directly painted a brilliance and took the Mohist brothers and sisters all the way to the outside of the cave. Although the little wolf is not as fast as ye Xiwen, he started much earlier than ye Xiwen. He is not slow for a time, and his body method is also very good. Needless to say, ye Mo, everyone knows how terrible it will be if these bones are resurrected. These are the monsters of the holy land level. They are resurrected. Even without the power before their death, there is no problem at all. Even there are some forces of the holy land level, and ye Xiwen can only flee at the sight of the wind. There are even more than one or two bone dragons at the holy land level. This is a very terrible force. The heaven watching sect only dares to repair the hall beyond the dark cloud. It clearly looks at those precious bones, but it can''t move, because it''s really terrible. There was a sound of bone collision and bone spirit roaring behind. Ye Xiwen and the little wolf didn''t dare to turn back. At this time, they couldn''t turn back. They had to escape here. "Whew!" With a shrill sound of breaking the air, ye Xiwen directly turned into a golden light and escaped from the underground tomb. The little wolf followed him until he escaped from the underground tomb. Kankan stopped and gasped. His speed was a little slower than ye Xiwen, and he was almost bitten by the bone dragon behind him. Those bone dragons don''t have his good body method, but their realm is far above the little wolf. This profoundly reveals a truth. You don''t have to run faster than the enemy, just run faster than your companions. "These old guys die, and they make these moths!" The little wolf gasped. There were bursts of roars of bone dragons in the tomb behind him. The roar of dead objects made people shudder. It reminded Ye Xiwen of his time on Wanyao island. There would be a terrible roar in the middle of the night. However, the bone dragons behind them just lingered and roared at the gate of the cemetery, but they didn''t dare to come out. Once they came out of the cemetery, the bone spirit in their white bones would be suppressed, and they would become a pile of ordinary white bones. Their duty itself is just to guard this important place. Seeing ye Xiwen escape, they can only roar bitterly, and then return to the depths of the tomb. "Unfortunately, those bones are priceless!" The little wolf said with a regretful look on his face. "But this time we have got great benefits, and there is nothing to be satisfied with!" Ye Xiwen said that the herbs alone are invaluable. "Well, I''m going to cross the robbery. You can help me protect the Dharma in the distance!" Ye Xiwen said that his cultivation has reached the peak of legend. The killing in the past half a month has honed his foundation very deeply, and his realm has long been higher than his current strength. After all, it is not in vain to study the ancient classics in the past half a month. There was only one chance. When ye Xiwen practiced the poisonous dragon water control flag before, he felt that he had reached the peak and could break through. He just wanted to explore the tomb first, so he didn''t choose to break through immediately. Now, if ye Xiwen cooperates with the poisonous dragon controlling the water flag, he can resist the triple realm of legend. When he gets through this disaster and enters the double realm of legend, he can really sweep the quadruple realm of legend. At that time, ye Xiwen also has some self-defense strength. It''s best to choose to cross the robbery here. The bone dragon in the tomb dare not come out, but the nearby monsters dare not approach because of Long Wei. Ye Xiwen can cross the robbery quietly. With the protection of the little wolf, ye Xiwen believes it''s enough. As ye Xiwen no longer hid his accomplishments and completely released them, the robbery clouds in the sky began to condense slowly, as if he felt Ye Xiwen who was going to cross the robbery. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that a breath of Qi locked himself firmly. In the sky, the robbery clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and electric snakes shuttle through them. "Pull!" There was a harsh sound. The sky robbery didn''t stop. It went straight down. Hundreds of electric snakes rushed down from the clouds and split at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Bursts of violent explosions came from above Ye Xiwen''s head and were blocked by Ye Xiwen''s divine clothes. WOW! " At that moment, the lightning in the robbery cloud fell like a downpour and split towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Lightning directly pierced Ye Xiwen''s divine clothes and hit Ye Xiwen''s overlord gold body. (to be continued) Chapter 316 Although they all bombarded Ye Xiwen, they could not move Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, they could only be completely absorbed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, Tianjie also seemed impatient and no longer waited. Countless lightning weapons, swords, halberds and eighteen kinds of weapons appeared in the sky. All of them were like pouring rain and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The power of each of these weapons is much higher than that of the previous simple lightning. These weapons seem to be integrated into the soul, with infinite power, vastness and killing intention. Many weapons swept into a huge storm, sweeping from the sky, which was extremely terrible. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Those weapons exploded on Ye Xiwen''s body, and there were bursts of sounds of gold and iron. Originally, they could not hurt Ye Xiwen''s natural disaster. At this time, they turned into lightning weapons and scratched bloody wounds on Ye Xiwen''s body. Then it was repaired by Tianhuang regeneration. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to deal with it easily. He tried his best to run the Bati formula and let those weapon storms rage on him. The brothers and sisters of the Mohist school were stunned. Such a disaster was more than ten times stronger than ye Xiwen''s disaster they had seen before. The last disaster was like a nightmare. This time, the disaster was more terrible, and the alien disaster slipped down like a downpour of rain. Such natural disasters must have been broken into pieces when they went in, but although Ye Xiwen was cut sadly, he didn''t move. Obviously, these natural disasters can''t move his roots. After another half an hour, Tianjie still couldn''t help Ye Xiwen. Finally, he could only spread bitterly. A more terrible momentum swept over Ye Xiwen than before, and the wound on Ye Xiwen was slowly healing. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh. He finally stepped into the legendary double. In terms of strength, he is confident that even the experts at the top of the legendary quadruple are not his opponents. Until now, ye Xiwen felt that he could protect himself, but obviously, this is far from enough. However, no matter what, he can''t help it. Now he needs a lot of elixirs to practice. He has several unique skills, which are inseparable from the support of elixirs. However, although Tianyuan mirror can condense elixirs, the number is far from enough. And can''t they stay here forever. The sky robbery is gone. Because the sky robbery has just passed, there is no usual scene of wind and sand around here. Instead, it is a calm and cloudless scene. Ye Xiwen looked at the slowly approaching Mohist brothers and sisters and the little wolf and said, "I decided to go out later. Don''t go out first. Wait here for another ten days!" This is what ye Xiwen has long discussed with the Mohist brothers and sisters and the little wolf. Among this group, ye Xiwen has the strongest strength. The strength of the Mohist brothers and sisters is far worse than ye Xiwen. Going out with Ye Xiwen will only become a burden to him. It''s not as good as ye Xiwen. He doesn''t need to take into account other people. It''s easier to get out. Ye Xiwen gave each of them the sword order he had won from the fifth God. With the sword order, they could go out anytime and anywhere. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter ye Xiwen explained, he immediately opened the gate of the ruins and came out of the ruins. "Ye Xiwen, it''s Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen''s figure just appeared, and the spies ambushed by the major forces immediately recognized it. Now ye Xiwen''s shadow painting has been spread to the major forces for a long time. One page of the ancient Sutra of gods is worth causing their complete madness for any force. As a group of experts who went to the ruins of Wangtian sect went out one after another, ye Xiwen had a page of the ancient Sutra in his hand, which spread all over the major forces in an instant, and countless eyes stared here. "Sure enough, he''s right. Report quickly. Today this boy is dead!" A powerful spy said quickly. "Ye Xiwen is really stupid. Unless he hides all his life, he can''t escape the pursuit of our God army. Does he think he can escape after hiding for half a month?" A member of the divine army said coldly. Suddenly, all kinds of letters and talismans flew in the sky. After more than half a month, ye Xiwen finally appeared. "Ye Xiwen, they all sent out letters and talismans. It must be a fierce battle soon!" Ye Mo said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He didn''t stop these spies from sending out the letter talisman, because there were too many, and he couldn''t stop them one by one. It seems that there are many forces interested in ancient scriptures. "Ye Xiwen died!" A roar came from the sky, and dozens of rainbow lights flew across the sky, almost splitting the sky. Dozens of warriors in a line float in the air, and the breath around them is released unscrupulously. The first few people raise their hands and throw their feet, which will lead to the combination of aura between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, they all have legendary combat effectiveness. The momentum of two of them was particularly terrible. One of them was about twenty-eight years old, with a handsome face like a God, wearing a golden robe and a noble spirit. Next to him was another man, dressed like this man, who was also handsome and dressed in a golden robe, but he looked a little younger, about twenty-five or six years old. From the comments of people around, ye Xiwen can know that this should be the third God and the fourth God among the five God lords of the divine army. Both of them have the same temperament as the fifth God, as if they were gods. Behind them, dozens of fierce martial artists are all half legendary invincible figures, each of whom is the pride of heaven and exists to dominate in their respective regions. We can see the details of the divine army. Ye Xiwen saw that these warriors had the symbol of divine army on them. I''m afraid that all the forces of the divine army in the Ming Empire have gathered their hands to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen. "This divine army is so big. So many super experts are enough to flatten all the major forces in Yong''an City. In order to deal with Ye Xiwen, they don''t hesitate to pay for it!" "What''s this? Ye Xiwen actually killed the fifth God, which completely angered the God army. The high level of the God army was angry!" "Aren''t the two leading gods of the divine army the fourth God and the third God? It is said that although the five gods of the divine army are juxtaposed, their strength is also different. The fifth God is the weakest. The strength of the fourth God and the third God is far higher than that of the fifth God. It is said that the second God and the first God have left the Daming empire for the Qin Empire and are in the Daming emperor There are only the third, fourth, fifth and third gods left in the country. This time, because of the killing of the fifth God, even the third God who is shutting down and the fourth God who is exploring a relic have collectively dispatched. I''m afraid the divine army is not generally angry! " "You are ye Xiwen!" The 278 young man in the shape of the God army leader, the third God, looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, condescending, with a cold face and cold eyes, as if he was about to turn into a sharp sword to kill Ye Xiwen. "Good!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Old five died in your hands!" The fourth God looked at Sen Han, like a beast that chose people and ate them. He said he asked, but he was sure. Ye Xiwen had nothing to hide, just nodded slightly. "Good!" The third God looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man. His face was expressionless, as if ye Xiwen was just an insignificant mole ant and killed him if he wanted to kill him. "It''s hard for you to fly today. Just say your last words!" The third God seemed lenient and actually said indifferently that the death of the fifth God was an important thing that had not happened since the establishment of the God army for so long. If the first and second God had not left the Daming Empire, I''m afraid they would go out in person. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was already a dead man, just when he died. "Ye Xiwen, hand over the ancient scriptures of gods and submit to our royal guards. Our royal guards protect your life!" At this time, a loud drink came from the sky. A huge group of Dodgers came through the sky, but they were a group of warriors. There are about dozens of these warriors, dressed in the uniform clothes of the royal guards. They are no weaker than the people of the divine army. They are also several experts in the legendary realm. They are very bright and have a full killing intention. They look very eye-catching. One of the leaders, ye Xiwen, looked at the Jin childe who had a festival with Ye Xiwen before. Ye Xiwen knows that this should be an expert of royal guards. "Ye Xiwen, hand over what you got in the ruins and submit to our royal guards, and you can live!" Young master Jin said coldly. Looking at Ye Xiwen surrounded, he felt a little happy. Before, ye Xiwen was too strong among the ruins. Even their royal guards dared not give face. Now they have to obey obediently. "Royal guards, I didn''t expect that the people of royal guards have arrived, and there are so many experts. Did you transfer the backbone of royal guards in Yong''an City and several nearby government cities?" "Isn''t that right? A page of ancient Scripture is said to have alerted the royal guards commander. If it wasn''t for lack of time, it is estimated that more royal guards experts would come!" "The divine army, coupled with the power of the royal guards, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is really doomed this time!" (to be continued) Chapter 317 "Ye Xiwen, there is no doubt that you will die today. I will let you live and die!" The fourth God clenched his steel teeth, and his handsome face was ferocious and distorted. The five gods grew up together and were as close as brothers. One of them was killed by Ye Xiwen this time. It was terrible news for them. In his heart, he wanted to frustrate Ye Xiwen and kill him completely. "Hum, it''s up to you. There are many people who want to kill me. How old are you?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer that both sides have completely torn their faces, and there is nothing to ease. "You want to die!" The fourth God was completely angered. A long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. A terrible gun awn tore the sky and ran across the sky. The whole world seemed to be stabbed to pieces and stabbed directly at Ye Xiwen. The spies of many forces around him took a breath of air-conditioning. The fourth God actually has the strength of half step legend four. Although he should just break through and enter the realm of half step legend four, he is not even 50 years old. Even the top experts of the younger generation, who are generally more than 100 years old, have only about half step legend four, The strength and talent of the fourth God Lord are indeed a mess. Even among the experts of the same age in the whole southern region, they are very terrible. The face of the nearby young master Jin has changed, because he is only about half a step, and the legend is triple. This is still because he took the Dragon marrow. He thinks he is the top genius of the Ming Empire and even the whole southern region. In fact, he has always been the top since his debut. He is not bad compared with the fifth God, but unexpectedly, he is a little worse than the fourth God. How strong is the first, second and third God who is stronger than the fourth God? And the Seven Star King, who is as famous as the divine army, and other strong men on the ancient road. Such a comparison immediately made him a little unacceptable and his face was uncertain. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and a long halberd appeared in his hand. It was the halberd of the fifth God. I don''t know what material it was made of. After his war with the fifth God, the fifth God died, and the halberd was intact. Ye Xiwen immediately danced a halberd in his hand, rushed up into the sky, suddenly stabbed out, cut through the sky, and rushed up against the amazing gun gas. Although Ye Xiwen''s Halberd method is not very profound, nor is it a great inheritance, it burst out in Ye Xiwen''s simple horizontal stab, which is much more powerful than the fifth God. Ye Xiwen didn''t have any effect in the past few months in the library. He was proficient in all kinds of martial arts. The so-called great road is simple. Although Ye Xiwen can''t reach it and his every move coincides with the way of heaven, he is also developing in this direction. His strong strength is enough to sweep away the hard food. "Boom!" The golden halberd awn and the big gun gas collided with each other in an instant. The terrible pressure crushed the void, and the chaos would be broken. The huge force swept out bursts of energy storms, sweeping out like waves. "Ah, fifth brother!" The fourth God saw the halberd on Ye Xiwen''s hand, and his eyes turned red. The expression on his face was ferocious. He roared, and the whole vacuum was shaking. A cold, piercing sense of killing splashed out. Many spies of the surrounding forces felt the killing intention and could only keep retreating. The killing intention was too terrible. They were just some spies with poor strength and might even be broken. "Ye Xiwen, come and die!" The fourth God has a huge breath, cold and arrogant, covering the world like a vast ocean, and ye Xiwen swept over. "Kill!" The fourth God roared, shattered the vacuum, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The mighty momentum swept away. It looked like a mountain charging, which was very terrible. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen also gave a clear roar. He immediately put on his divine clothes and turned into a golden body. He swept out with a long halberd in his hand, sweeping the eight wastelands and swallowing the Six Harmonies of Qi, sweeping out with the golden divine tide. "Boom!" The two sides were like two stars colliding in mid air. Only at that moment, the surrounding space collapsed in a large area, and the sky was cut by the dazzling light, just like hundreds of millions of light arrows shot at the same time. In the face of such a terrible collision, both the warriors of the divine army and the fans of the royal guards retreated one after another to avoid being swept by the afterwaves. Although they are all leaders in their respective fields, such a collision is too terrible. "Boom!" The aftermath of the explosion swept out, and the whole vacuum collapsed. Everyone was extremely shocked. What kind of attack can complete such a collision. "Bang!" A figure flew out of the light in an instant. It turned out to be the fourth God. I saw that the fourth God had the invincible spirit of sweeping just now. His clothes and robes were broken, his hair flew away, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. The pupils of the people were tiny. They didn''t expect that the person who was blasted out by Sheng Sheng would be the fourth God. The angry voice was blasted out by Ye Xiwen. How strong is Ye Xiwen. But before they could breathe, ye Xiwen jumped out of the terrible collapse of space and stabbed the fourth God. The aura between heaven and earth has been completely confused. Ye Xiwen''s Halberd is like a black Jiao, directly breaking through the turbulent flow of aura and biting at the figure flying out of the fourth God. "Bold, stop!" The third God was very confident about his brother, but he didn''t expect that in this terrible collision, the fourth God was defeated, and not only was defeated, but was almost killed by Ye Xiwen. The third God shot in an instant, and a large aura hand took shape in an instant. It patted Ye Xiwen''s long halberd with lightning speed. The third God is stronger than the fourth God. He is almost halfway to the legendary quintuple. He has already stepped on one foot. This time he closed the door to step out of this step. Who knows, he heard about the killing of the fifth God in the middle of the closed door, and hurried to make a breakthrough. "Hum, no one can save the people I want to kill!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. There is no room for turning between him and the divine army. In the future, either the divine army will kill him or he will kill all the divine army. The two sides can only kill each other. The long halberd in Ye Xiwen''s hand pulled out a long halberd awn, and a burst of green tendons burst up in his hand. All the terrible strength was concentrated on the right hand injury. In an instant, he flew out of the long halberd, captured his soul in the sky, and headed for the fourth God. Ye Xiwen''s golden body has reached the fourth peak. It can be said that the power is infinite. It is conceivable that the power of the long halberd flying out with such terrible power. Ye Xiwen turned around and took a palm. A coiled dragon roared up to the sky and soared up, facing the palm of the third God. "Boom!" The third God''s aura hand was torn by the dragon and swallowed. At this time, the dragon with a long halberd turned into black pursued the fourth God. The masters of the divine army moved one after another. They must not allow the fourth God to be killed in front of them. The five gods are like gods in front of them. They have died a fifth God, which makes them extremely angry. If they watch the fourth God die in front of them at this time, their faith will collapse. A legendary master of half step, who was closest to me, stepped forward with an arrow step and stretched out his hand in an attempt to catch the long halberd. "Stab!" The terrible sound of friction, the blood and flesh on the palm of the legendary young master was evaporated, the bone was broken, and the whole body was shattered by the great force. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell from the sky. But after all, it delayed the progress of the long halberd a little. Suddenly, many experts had rushed in front of the long halberd, but in front of the terrorist power of the long halberd, any resistance was superfluous. The long halberd directly broke through the defense of these experts and directly penetrated these half step legends, half step legends, and even half step legends, It was directly evaporated into blood mist by great power and Zhenyuan, which could not stop the progress of long halberd. All this was very long, but it was just a moment. The halberd finally broke through the obstacles and cut in front of the fourth God. "Pooh!" The halberd ran through the body of the fourth God without hindrance and rushed to the ground with great inertia. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the halberd was mercilessly inserted into the ground and nailed the fourth God to the ground. Blood splashed out. The halberd directly smashed the yuan God of the fourth God and nailed him to death. Soon there was no breath of life. The third God saw the fourth God killed in front of him by Ye Xiwen. He wanted to be crazy, which was even more sad and angry than when the fifth God died. After all, the fifth God didn''t die in front of him, but now the fourth God died in front of him. This feeling tore the heart and cracked the lungs. "Old four!" The third God screamed, and the terrible momentum swept out circle by circle. The fierce power was towering, and the heaven and earth changed color. The third God roared, his eyes flushed, a long knife appeared in his hand, dragged it backwards, and walked towards Ye Xiwen step by step. His every step broke the void, and his momentum was improving. The murderous spirit swept towards Ye Xiwen, and the Qi machine locked Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 318 "Boom!" The earth trembled in front of this momentum, and the golden light of the third God ran through the sky. Many spies of the major forces gathered around were frightened and sweating. The third God had not yet started, but the terrible momentum had swept over. Young master Jin and his party also retreated far away, but his face was very ugly. He thought he was the top figure of the younger generation, but he didn''t expect that the fourth God Lord was already a half step legendary quadruple, and even the fourth God Lord who had stepped on a half step legendary quadruple died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, Isn''t Ye Xiwen more powerful than the fourth God. The third God is much more powerful than the fourth God. The powerful breath sweeps up and makes people unable to get close at all. This powerful expert emerged one by one, making him empty in the name of genius, but it became a big joke. "Ye Xiwen, die!" The third God clenched his steel teeth and jumped out of his teeth. He rushed directly towards Ye Xiwen. The golden Zhenyuan was surging into a golden Zhenyuan sea and shrouded towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s golden God clothes also turned into a golden God sea, which also swept towards the third God. "Boom!" The golden divine sea of both sides is colliding. Although it is not a thing, it is indeed like an ocean made of two pieces of gold colliding from a distance. The power of terror is sweeping up, and the two hit each other on the golden ocean. Two long knives collided with each other in the void, and the storm swept out. The vacuum was broken where they passed. Ye Xiwen''s momentum surged again, and the golden divine clothes were boiling. Ye Xiwen finally stopped holding his hand and tried his best. Ye Xiwen''s strength at the second peak of the legend was completely released. With all kinds of secrets, ye Xiwen''s strength was unimaginable. "Poof!" The tiger''s mouth of the third God cracked, and blood splashed out, and the whole long knife was covered with blood. Ye Xiwen also felt that a huge force hit him along the long knife. He suddenly felt chest tightness, but he just recovered at once. Although the strength of the third God is very strong, he can almost step into the five levels of legend, which is almost not under Ye Xiwen, but his flesh is not as strong as ye Xiwen''s golden body, This blow failed to hurt Ye Xiwen. "What? The third God is hurt?" Everyone feels scared. The third God became famous very early. He was well known by many people in the Ming Empire long before he set foot on this ancient road. No one can hurt him. At least there is no such expert among his peers, but now the third God is hurt. It was either a conspiracy or a contest between the upright and positive, but the third God was completely defeated. The wound on the third God''s hand scarred quickly. Experts like the third God naturally have miraculous skills in treatment. Although it is not as much as Tianhuang regeneration, there is still no pressure to treat such small wounds. The third God held a long knife and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His cold eyes made people dare to fight coldly. The long knife pointed at Ye Xiwen. "You are very strong. No wonder the fifth and fourth died in your hands, but you are doomed today. You can''t get away from me!" The third God sneered. Third, God has such self-confidence. His self-confidence comes from his strength. He is strong enough to dominate among the younger generation. Even among the young heroes over the age of 100, he is not bad. The cold blade burst into a terrible light, and the killing machine overflowed. The third God raised the long blade and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The long blade split out in an instant. It is an invincible blade technique, and I don''t know where it has been inherited. This blade cuts across the world, as if it wanted to cut the river of time. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, waved the long knife in his hand again, and the bright moon fell again. The bright moon in the picture burst into endless light like talking about the hot sun. The two long knives collided again. The Dao of the third God and ye Xiwen''s artistic conception of the full moon collided fiercely. The two terrible artistic conception are competing madly and bursting into a hot light. "Bang!" Third, God and ye Xiwen tried their best this time. Compared with the movement just now, the tiger mouths of both sides burst in an instant. All the people in the distance saw a burst of eyelids jumping. Both sides were obviously more terrible than just now. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t spend it with him!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared and said, "as time goes on, more and more experts will come. Now you can''t cope with the divine army and royal guards alone. If you add other forces and some old monsters, you can''t escape even if you have demon wings at that time!" Ye Xiwen was shocked. Indeed, he had to run away immediately after he came out, but he was blocked by the divine army and royal guards, but now he has no time to delay here. If he continues to delay, more and more experts will come. At that time, he really wanted to go and couldn''t go away. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are deeper and colder. He must kill the third God in a short time. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. As for the experts of the royal guards next to him, ye Xiwen has not paid attention to them. Although the royal guards is also a huge behemoth in the Ming Empire, the royal guards are the emperor''s own army, and a large number of experts are in the capital. What can be mobilized around here are only some peripheral experts. The strongest are the three legendary quadruple experts, but they are not small compared with the fourth God. They are just ordinary legendary quadruple experts, Not to mention the third God he is fighting for. Of course, if you continue to stay and wait until the royal guards experts from other places come, the situation will be different. The royal guards are not without experts, but the experts are not here. Therefore, we must defeat and kill the third God in the shortest time! The light of the long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand is releasing, ye Xiwen''s left hand is shaking the mountain seal bit by bit, and a mighty breath of the earth is released in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen''s expression changed from cold to expressionless. He has made up his mind to kill the third God, no longer hesitate and no longer keep his hand. Such a scene is too scary, like a Mount Tai is forming. The third God''s face changed greatly. This was the first time that he looked so dignified. Just now, even if he fell into the disadvantage, he didn''t lose any confidence. But now he was a little dignified. Looking at Ye Xiwen, he suddenly wavered in winning. Although it was only for a moment, he wouldn''t admit it, but after all, he wavered. Ye Xiwen did it. The long knife was flat. It didn''t split the sky, and there was no vision. It just cut off peacefully, as if it was just an old man dancing a long knife without a blade. Directly cut through the sky and cut it down. But the third God didn''t underestimate Ye Xiwen at all. The long knife looked slow, but it was very fast. It was almost cut in front of the third God at that moment. The sharp blade wind has made the hair of the third God crazy. Third, the God was not satisfied at all. In other words, he didn''t underestimate Ye Xiwen at all. At the moment when ye Xiwen started, he already started and shook his long knife. "When!" The sound of gold and iron was melodious, as if it had spread from prehistoric times and traversed the river of time. The blow looked ordinary, but it was even more terrible. The blade wind swept out and was extremely sharp. "Poof!" The blood splashed on their bodies, and the sabre winds of both sides were hard pressed on each other. The cold Sabre wind directly cut off the flesh and blood of each other. Even if ye Xiwen''s bully body was pressed at such a close distance, it was immediately cut off. Several wounds on Ye Xiwen were several inches deep and several feet long. They pulled down directly and scratched terrible wounds on Ye Xiwen. But the situation of the third God is more miserable than that of Ye Xiwen. His flesh is far less powerful than that of Ye Xiwen. The same power hurts him more. His injury can be said to be deeply visible and very terrible. Ye Xiwen sneered. Tianhuang regeneration began to repair the wound on his body. The third God was also trying his best to recover his injury, but it was obvious that the speed was far from as fast as ye Xiwen. Although the wound is also recovering, it is far from being like Ye Xiwen. He has recovered to the peak in a few breaths. Since then, he is only recovering from the wound. It is impossible to recover to the peak fighting state with Ye Xiwen. "Kill!" With a roar, ye Xiwen''s golden body was like a vast sea, and went away in a row. Ye Xiwen stepped on the golden wave and immediately killed the third God with a long knife. Although the third God has not fully recovered, there is no way at this time. He can only fight with Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen has completely let go. He wants to completely kill the third God in exchange for injury. The blade is extremely sharp. "Boom!" A mountain shaking seal in the sky finally took shape and fell down. "Bang!" Third, the flesh and blood of the God was splashed, and his body was almost smashed. The left hand used to resist was straightened and completely broken. (to be continued) Chapter 319 The battle between the two sides was so fierce that the flesh of the third God was almost cracked, but ye Xiwen was not much better. The sharp wounds cut by the big and small sharp blades on his body were splashing blood. The two sides were black and blue. The third God lost two brothers and hated Ye Xiwen very much. Ye Xiwen was eager to get out. Even if he exchanged injury for injury, he would not hesitate. Ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration is running wildly, and a Fengming flies away from ye Xiwen. When he recovered to the peak, ye Xiwen cut out again, and the artistic conception of the full moon was pressed down. With the breath of the vast earth and the law of the operation of the sun and the moon, he roared away. Third, although the body of God is about to be cracked, he is still brave and unparalleled. He hates the sky. The blade sweeps away. He has played his Sabre technique to the extreme. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen, he would be killed by a half step legendary four fold warrior. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen''s dual body protection, I''m afraid now, It''s hard for him to fight. However, because of this, ye Xiwen should defeat him and defeat the other party in the shortest time. Ye Xiwen can''t continue to drag on. Both sides have the belief that they must kill each other. They are merciless. Knives and knives are splashing blood on each other''s body. The tragic situation makes everyone take a breath of cold air. If they were replaced, would they be able to resist such an attack? They are no longer fighting, but fighting! Everyone looked at the cold air rising from their backs. However, in the end, ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration is more magical. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s terror ability that can recover to the peak in an instant, the third God soon fell into the disadvantage. His body itself is not as strong as the overlord''s gold body. What''s more, when ye Xiwen keeps maintaining his peak combat power, he was seriously injured due to repeated collisions, Combat effectiveness has rapidly opened the gap almost with the naked eye. Ye Xiwen screamed and crushed the void, like a golden torrent, rolling towards the chairman of the third God. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand turned into a golden dragon and soared in the golden wave. Ye Xiwen plans to kill him with one blow. Third, God also has healing skills. Although it is certainly not as good as Tianhuang regeneration, the recovery speed is not very slow. Now the two sides compete for their recovery ability. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen has the absolute advantage in this regard, so ye Xiwen does not intend to give him any chance to turn over and kill him. The third God was full of blood, but his face was still unusually cold. He hated and killed. He stared at Ye Xiwen with crazy eyes and rushed up against Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Another terrible collision, the golden wave swept out countless storms, sweeping out in circles. "When!" There was a collision sound of gold and iron. The long knife in the third God''s hand was blown away by Ye Xiwen and directly broke. The war was bloody and tragic. "Die!" Ye Xiwen looked at the third God coldly and waved the long knife in his hand. "Stop!" At this time, the young master Jin on one side finally made a move. It was not how kind he was, but that he also saw Ye Xiwen''s terror. If he was allowed to kill the third God, it would be their turn. This was the time he had to save. The experts of the royal guards immediately shot one after another, and the remaining experts of the divine army rushed towards Ye Xiwen. A series of legendary or legendary forces came over and didn''t ask to kill Ye Xiwen, but at least they should stop Ye Xiwen. Everyone saw that only the third God could compete with Ye Xiwen. Once the third God died, they would have no hope at all. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless terrorist attacks swept over, but there was no way to hit Ye Xiwen. A red mask appeared around Ye Xiwen. Those attacks could not hurt Ye Xiwen. Naturally, Tianyuan mirror shot. Ye Xiwen went straight to the third God. At this time, the golden robes on the third God were soaked with blood and dim, and many wounds on his body splashed. Perhaps this is the first time that the third God has been beaten so miserably for so many years. He has never been injured in the war of his peers. Even if he fought with the first and second God, he has only been so far. There has never been a life and death war, not to mention being beaten so miserably. Ye Xiwen''s long knife swept out in an instant. One knife looked slow, but it was extremely fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it had been cut in front of the third God. Without the long sword, the third God had no way to resist. Although his physical body was strong, there was nothing comparable to Ye Xiwen''s golden body. It was impossible to block divine soldiers with bare hands. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s long knife cut the third God in half without hindrance. Blood splashed out and bone debris flew. The third God of the famous party was directly killed by Ye Xiwen. All the people who saw this scene were stunned. The third God was defeated. He was defeated and was killed by Ye Xiwen. This is totally different from what they thought before. Originally, in their imagination, it should be ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen only rose recently, the third God can be said to have been famous for many years. However, in this way, the expert who has become famous for many years died in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and was crushed to death with absolute strength. There was no so-called conspiracy. Only Sheng Sheng killed him with strong strength. Is the third God not strong? No, he is very strong. If they are in the four levels of half step legend, they will not be his opponent. They may even be killed if they can''t stop a move. But such a strong man was defeated in Ye Xiwen''s hands and became a pile of bones. He was useless except that ye Xiwen was stronger. Many people were cold in their hearts and witnessed the defeat of a young generation of top experts. They killed so badly, but they still failed without any luck. This road is too cruel. On this road where geniuses gather like ants, the so-called geniuses are just a little stronger mole ants. There are always many experts who are much stronger than you. What a difficult thing to be invincible. A cold wind blew, setting off endless bloody breath, and there was nowhere to talk about sadness. Ye Xiwen took a few breaths. Tianhuang regeneration worked frantically, his face returned to normal again, and all his wounds healed, as if the tragic war had not caused him any problems. "Now it''s your turn!" Ye Xiwen sneered and looked at the remaining experts of royal guards and divine army. The spies of other major forces are shocked and have killed two gods. Does Ye Xiwen want to catch all the people of the royal guards? Is this intended to completely provoke the royal guards? The prestige of the royal guards in the Ming Empire made them can''t believe Ye Xiwen would do that. But for ye Xiwen, the prestige of the royal guards is a cloud. Since both sides have torn their faces, what else can they worry about. War! War! War! Waving Ye Xiwen''s long knife, he rushed directly into many experts of the royal guards, forming a knife curtain one by one, and wanted to kill everyone. The sword presses heaven and earth, breaks the void, and the meaning of the sword runs rampant. There is no weak hand among those who want to kill Ye Xiwen here. Most of them are young super experts in the half step legendary realm. They all have their own inheritance and means. In order to kill Ye Xiwen, the royal guards gathered together experts from several nearby cities and elites in and out. But it didn''t work. Ye Xiwen had already killed xingtou and rushed all the way in. He was a bully with a golden body and was extremely powerful. "Pooh!" With a scream, an expert of the legendary double realm of the Royal Guards was cut in half by Ye Xiwen. His body fell into the sky and his blood essence was scattered. Ye Xiwen''s head is against the Tianyuan mirror. The light curtain hanging from the Tianyuan mirror protects Ye Xiwen in it. There is no way for others to attack Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen directly chases young master Jin to kill him. This time, the royal guards will deal with him. Young master Jin is the culprit, and ye Xiwen is even more unlikely to let him go. Seeing ye Xiwen''s attack, young master Jin immediately waved the mountain and river fan and roared out of the mountains towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and cut out with a knife. The blade directly cut through the mountains and cut into childe Jin''s chest. It was fast and urgent. It directly cut off childe Jin''s right chest rib and pulled a huge crack. The blood sprayed out. It looked very ferocious. Childe Jin screamed, and he didn''t look like that handsome childe anymore. He looked a bit down and miserable. Young master Jin screamed and immediately withdrew. But ye Xiwen could not make the other party happy and directly chased him. At this time, the experts of the royal guards rushed over and asked young master Jin to retreat. Young master Jin is almost the next commander of the royal guards. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s figure directly bumped into many experts of the royal guards. An expert of the Royal Guards was even killed by Ye Xiwen. "Ah!" A sword Qi swept out, and a legendary expert of Royal Guards was instantly cut into two sections and fell from the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 320 "Qiang!" With the sound of gold and iron, the light of the knife flickered, as if to cut through the sky, and cut a god army expert in half. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi is unparalleled. The fighting between the two sides can only be described as tragic. Neither side has left a hand and will kill the other side. "Another one!" The spies of the major forces and many martial artists who came from the crowd looked at Ye Xiwen and killed another legendary expert. They all took a breath of air-conditioning. Legendary experts are definitely experts to frighten one side in the Ming Empire, but a large number of experts of this level fell in front of them, just like dumplings in the pot, One after another fell from the sky. Half step legend and legend level experts are not leeks. They can cut them casually or a large area. "Die!" At this time, only one half step legend double master left in the divine army burned his life, suddenly broke through to the half step legend triple, and rushed directly towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The master of the divine army clapped it with one palm, as if a huge mountain rolled down and shattered the void. Ye Xiwen''s hands were golden and directly tore the huge mountain apart. Ye Xiwen poked out a big hand and directly photographed the God army expert. "Bang!" The God army expert was blasted to pieces and fell from the sky. Although his body was not bad, how could he stand the palm of Ye Xiwen, a bully with a golden body. Kill! Both sides killed red eyes! Earth shaking, the whole sky was collapsed, like the dusk with the gods. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged. For him, he had to fight. He had to leave as soon as possible! Everyone was stunned when they saw Ye Xiwen''s killing. Ye Xiwen was unparalleled in flesh. The attacks of those half step legends and legendary experts with one and two levels could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all. Ba ti''s golden body is strong and heavy. He can cut off a mountain with one palm, and his golden body is surging. "Bang!" The last royal guards expert didn''t have time to escape. He was instantly given a red envelope by Ye Xiwen and his bones were gone. In the end, only Mr. Jin, who was seriously injured, was left. However, no one cares about the casualties of royal guards and Shenjun experts at this time. For those powerful spies, they have seen the scene of the end of the world. After this battle, ye Xiwen must be famous all over the world and must be among the top young experts. The blood splashed by experts in the sky is like a rain of blood. "It''s terrible. Ye Xiwen is too terrible. The three gods of the divine army died in his hands. Young master Jin looks doomed. Ye Xiwen really broke the sky!" "Yes, I''m afraid the royal guards will be really angry, and it doesn''t mean that there is a deputy commander of the royal guards?" "What inheritance has he got? Is that page of the ancient Sutra really so powerful?" "I think his adventure is far more than just a page of the ancient Sutra. His miraculous skill that can be repaired continuously is much more important than the ancient Sutra!" "Yes, and his body. I don''t believe his body is born, and it must be a method. He is simply a mobile treasure house. I''m afraid he won''t live in peace one day after these news spread!" "Hey, actually, none of these proud sons of heaven has a shocking adventure, but no one knows what they have got. The most important thing is that ye Xiwen is easy to bully. Others are not small. Only Ye Xiwen is said to be a small sect among the ten countries in the southeast region. Hey, hey, it''s easy to bully and don''t bully Who did he bully? " "It''s amazing to be able to come out of such a remote place in the southeast region and have today''s combat power. If you don''t fall in the future, you must be a top expert in the southeast region!" "Ah, but if you don''t want to fall, it''s not that simple. This road is called the road of death. For countless years, even to exaggerate, almost every inch of this road is paved by the bones of genius. Countless bones of genius pave the magic of this road. This is the only way to achieve rapid development in just one year, but light What''s the use of genius? It''s only when you can grow up! " Ye Xiwen rushed to young master Jin in an instant. The golden divinity was surging, and the golden light of his whole body shone on most of the sky. A shaking mountain seal instantly tied up, and a sacred mountain swept down. "Bang!" Young master Jin was smashed by Sheng Sheng and fell from the sky. Young master Jin, who was in a hurry, also died at the hands of Ye Xiwen. "Boy, die!" Ye Xiwen had just killed young master Jin. There was a loud cry from the sky. A big hand from heaven came tearing the sky and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was immediately alert, and the demon wing behind him opened in an instant, avoiding this blow, which was almost a fatal blow. "Boom!" The gasified big hand suddenly blew to the ground and smashed a big handprint on the wide land, which was extremely terrible. "Ye Xiwen, go!" Ye Mo immediately shouted, "now the other party is still far away. When the other party catches up, it will be in big trouble!" Ye Xiwen nodded, opened his golden wings, turned into a golden streamer, and flew straight to the horizon. This blow was too terrible. The other party was at least an expert in a legendary and profound realm. Ye Xiwen was certainly not an opponent. The other party was just a move very far away. It was so terrible. If it was close, it would be a big trouble. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For a moment, the whole Ming Empire was shocked. The God King of three consecutive gods and Prince Jin was like adding fuel to the fire and boiling at once. The divine army was so angry that the three gods died. As the next commander of the royal guards, Prince Jin was killed in battle. These two forces combined nearly 200 people. These two hundred people are not ordinary people. On the side of the royal guards, there are many royal guards with hundreds and thousands of families in one city, which are famous enough to stop children from crying, Although the experts of the divine army are not so famous, they are also many newly rising experts. They can reach the strength of half a step legend or even legend level before they are 50 years old. If they are placed anywhere else or at other times, they are all famous talents, but they are covered by the dazzling light of those talents here. If we put it in some small countries, places like the ten countries in the southeast region, and some relatively weak countries among the ten countries in the southeast region, such combat power can almost achieve the effect of destroying the country. However, such combat power has died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Even if ye Xiwen was a well-known expert before, but ye Xiwen became famous on this road for the first time, but he still fought with the fifth God that time, and there was some fame near Yong''an house. But it is only near Yong''an mansion, and the time of fame is very short. Basically, for the vast majority of people, ye Xiwen has no popularity at all. However, such people have made the feat of killing more than one hundred and a half legendary and legendary experts. For a time, ye Xiwen moved the whole Ming Empire. "Have you all heard that the arrogant and domineering God army and three of the five gods died, and all died in the hands of the same person!" "Among the young generation of the five gods on this road, they are already top experts. They were killed three in one breath. Is Ye Xiwen going to go against the sky?" "I''m afraid there will be a place for him among the young generation of experts!" For a time, all those who cared about current affairs talked about this bold young man. As everyone expected, both the divine army and the royal guards issued a wanted notice. As long as ye Xiwen could be caught, he could get a lot of benefits. Even the divine army also said that as long as they could kill Ye Xiwen, they would not ask who killed Ye Xiwen and where the ancient scriptures went. Although no one takes this declaration of the divine army to heart, after all, if someone can kill Ye Xiwen, where will they take care of the original owner of the ancient Scripture? The divine army must take it for themselves. However, with the words of the divine army, at least don''t worry that after getting nervous, the divine army will come to trouble. Immediately, countless forces participated in the encirclement and suppression of Ye Xiwen. In addition to the royal guards and members of the divine army who went crazy to find Ye Xiwen, various forces, large and small, were encircling and suppressing Ye Xiwen in an attempt to get the ancient Scripture left by the gods in the legend, explore the immortal secret and improve further. These people almost included the Ming Empire, and even the large and small forces of other empires almost turned the Ming Empire over. Even with Ye Xiwen''s ability, it is difficult to avoid being found. On the third day after ye Xiwen killed a large number of experts, ye Xiwen was found by the Fanzi of the royal guards in a small town. After a big war, ye Xiwen killed all the Fanzi who came after hearing the news and left. Ten days later, ye Xiwen was ambushed by experts in the East Hall. After killing many experts in the East Hall, he was wounded by a stall in the East Hall and escaped seriously. (to be continued) Chapter 321 Ye Xiwen disappeared for three months after being wounded by the stall head of the East Hall. Three months later, ye Xiwen returned and was intercepted by the experts of the royal guards. A legendary expert of the royal guards led a group of experts of the royal guards to kill him, but he was killed by Ye Xiwen. For a time, he was truly famous all over the world and ranked among the top figures of the younger generation with the first God and the second God. Even many people felt that even in the whole southern region, ye Xiwen could definitely squeeze into the first-class ranks. After killing many experts of the royal guards, ye Xiwen walked and killed all the way. It can be said that every scene was a bloody battle. Many people even came from other empires for the sake of Ye Xiwen''s ancient scriptures. Among them, many experts are far beyond the legendary xiaoyuanman realm. Ye Xiwen escaped from a dead battle, and even met the deputy commander of the royal guards, a terrorist in the holy land. That war made Ye Xiwen famous all over the world, and his combat power was highly respected. Although he still couldn''t fight, he still escaped from the dead battle. Although countless people saw that war, half of Ye Xiwen''s body split and was extremely bleak, he escaped from a semi saint after all. This war made Ye Xiwen completely famous, Even those who no longer like Ye Xiwen have to admit that ye Xiwen is indeed strong and outrageous among the younger generation. The news that ye Xiwen may have an unparalleled body training skill has also been spread, because ordinary people''s physical body can''t bear it at all. Even a half step legendary seven or eight heavy expert will completely collapse after being attacked by a half saint. Ye Xiwen''s strong body is crazy, which gives many forces another reason to pursue Ye Xiwen. In addition to a page of the ancient Sutra of gods, there are also the body practice skills of the ancient Kambi Sutra, as well as the super recovery skills rumored by many people. These have made countless people crazy! In this process, several top experts of the younger generation once tried their best to find Ye Xiwen and wanted to capture Ye Xiwen''s adventure. As a result, ye Xiwen slaughtered him, which made Ye Xiwen famous. In this way, after ye Xiwen fled from the semi saint, another month and a half later, it was close to the time when Zhenwu school was really going to open. A large number of young generation experts finally ended this fruitful experience trip and rushed to Zhenwu city one after another. Tianhui City, a city within the territory of the Qin Empire, but not managed by the Qin Empire, has stood on this land for more than 10000 years. Such a long history is frightening. No one can tell the origin of Tianhui city clearly. Some people say that he was a great pioneer, and others say that he was pioneered by a disciple of Zhenwu school. It has developed like this more than 10000 years later. Even in the Daqin Empire, Tianhui city is a very prosperous city. It is also the meeting point of three ancient roads in the Daqin empire. After passing through this meeting point, continue to walk along one road. It won''t take long to reach Zhenwu city. This is also ye Xiwen''s goal here. Tianhui city is the only city he can stop now, because although he left the Daming Empire and came to the Daqin Empire two months ago, he has an ancient Scripture and several well-known mysteries, which are widely spread on the three ancient roads. It is not only the forces of the Daming Empire who are thinking about him, The same is true of the great Qin Empire. Even the emperor of the great Qin Empire once said that he wanted to get this page of the ancient Sutra. Once Ye Xiwen appeared in the cities of the Qin Empire, he would be pursued and killed. This is the most cruel place on this road. There are many adventures, but there are also many dangers. If not, he would not have benefited so much in this year. If someone sees Ye Xiwen''s appearance now, they will find that ye Xiwen''s temples have been gray, and there are some wrinkles on his forehead. Although he is still wearing a green shirt, there is no doubt that he has changed a lot. In fact, it''s all the side effects of Tianhuang regeneration. He doesn''t know how many bloody battles Ye Xiwen has experienced all the way. He can almost say that he killed all the way. He killed as many people as he was interested in his ancient classics. How many times did he escape from death, especially the most recent one, when the semi holy master of the royal guards shot, he almost died. People who didn''t really understand the horror of the semi holy strong would not understand it. Later, he escaped because the battle attracted the attention of the strong man of the Qin Empire and scared the semi holy master of the royal guards away, which made Ye Xiwen escape from death, Escaped the disaster. Even so, his body was almost broken. If ye Mo didn''t drag him with Tianyuan mirror, he could hardly escape. The devil''s wing itself was taught to Ye Xiwen by Ye mo. naturally, he could escape very fast. When the master of the Qin Empire reacted and wanted to catch up, ye Mo had already escaped with Ye Xiwen. In that war, it could almost be said that there was no life after ten deaths, and there was no possibility of survival. However, ye Xiwen just survived by relying on the regeneration of Tianhuang, but it also made Ye Xiwen become prematurely old. He was only in his twenties, his temples were gray, and the essence of life in his body began to dry up. This was the side effect of using Tianhuang regeneration. Even if there were such a big side effect, ye Xiwen was still willing to start and was difficult to give up. He came to Tianhui city this time to solve the disadvantages of Tianhuang regeneration. He wanted to find some herbs and combine them with those herbs found by Shang Ye Xiwen from Jiaolong''s tomb to practice them into Tianshou pill to supplement the essence he consumed. Because of the lack of essence, he has been stuck in the legendary quadruple for nearly two months. It is not that he has not accumulated enough, but that he is lack of essence in his life. In other words, he is old and too old. Although half step legends are infected with the name of legend, they are not legends after all. Although they can accumulate legendary strength in the half step legend realm, they can''t have legendary life. His life span is still more than 500 years in the period of Zhendao, but he has consumed too many life essence during this period. If converted into life span, he is almost equivalent to the average person''s nearly 400 years old. Such a large age has already entered his old age. The reason why people prefer young talents is that when they are young, they have strong Qi and blood, sufficient essence and yuan, and unlimited possibilities, which is enough for them to support, break through and enter a higher realm. The older you get, the harder it will be to break through. At Ye Xiwen''s current physical age, more than 400 years old, it is impossible to break through the legendary quintuple. Therefore, although his current combat effectiveness can be maintained in the legendary little round state of the peak, it becomes even more difficult for him to make a breakthrough. It should be said that it is impossible. He must find a way to supplement the lost essence and the lost life before he can make a further breakthrough. Although he has the formula of tianshoudan, he doesn''t have the material of tianshoudan. He only has a few herbs. Fortunately, these are the main medicines, and the rest are easy to find. The only thing missing is Yinyin and tianyuanguo. This is very important. You can only practice it with Tianyuan fruit, but now there are fewer and fewer Tianyuan fruits, which makes Tianshou pill a legendary thing. You use one less, but only Ye Xiwen can do it now. If you can''t find Tianyuan fruit, ye Xiwen can only take those things that add Shouyuan alone, but the effect is naturally far better than refining into Tianshou pill. If it''s not necessary, ye Xiwen won''t do so. It''s too wasteful. Tianhui city is a prosperous city in the Qin Empire. Its trading market is also very famous. Many good things are often brought out. Ye Xiwen went to Tianhui city and directly found the largest Chamber of Commerce in Tianhui city. Ye Xiwen had inquired about it for a long time. This chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Tianhui city. It is said that behind it is the support of the city master of Tianhui city. In Tianhui City, no one dares to underestimate Tianhui chamber of Commerce. Even in the Qin Empire, Tianhui chamber of commerce is one of the largest chambers of Commerce. As soon as ye Xiwen stepped in, a waiter came forward and said, "welcome to Tianhui chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what can help you!" Ye Xiwen nodded slightly. In the end, there are several large chambers of Commerce. Although he wears ordinary clothes, he can even be said to be a little shabby, but the other party doesn''t dislike it at all. At least he doesn''t show it on the surface. As expected, he has a set. "I want to sell a herbal medicine back to the chamber of Commerce on your day. I don''t know if you accept it?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I don''t know what herbs Sir wants to sell. We don''t accept ordinary herbs!" The waiter asked. With the money of the chamber of Commerce, ordinary herbs are certainly despised. "Dragon tobacco, is it qualified enough?" Ye Xiwen asked. When the waiter heard this, he was surprised and said, "Sir, is it really dragon tobacco?" Ye Xiwen nodded and said in his heart that the chamber of Commerce was really good that day. You can see from some details. Even among the martial arts, there are many people who don''t know the name of dragon tobacco, but the waiter can know it as soon as he hears it, and he also knows that it is really expensive. It''s really great. "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll invite our shopkeeper to come!" The waiter said quickly. (to be continued) Chapter 322 The waiter led Ye Xiwen to the side hall to have a rest before he went upstairs to ask the shopkeeper. After a while, under the guidance of the waiter, a middle-aged man in Chinese robes strode down. As soon as he came up, he arched his hands and said, "sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Next is Xia Chen, the manager of Tianhui chamber of Commerce!" "Manager Xia!" Ye Xiwen arched his hands. "I don''t know what to call this gentleman?" Xia Chen asked. "Surname Wen!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say much. Xia Chen didn''t mean to continue questioning. Everyone has his own secret. As long as the business transaction is genuine, it''s OK. "I don''t know what Mr. Wen said about Dragon tobacco..." Xia Chen asked. Ye Xiwen pulled out towards the void, and a green dragon shaped grass appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand. It was a green grass, looming like smoke. A stream of aura was released, and every breath had a feeling of open pulse. "It''s really dragon tobacco!" Xia Chen''s voice trembled. In terms of value, dragon tobacco is not the most precious one, but it is very rare, because it often grows in places related to dragons. Even dragon tobacco associated with Jiaolong cave is very rare. The Dragon tobacco associated with real dragons in real legends is just a legendary thing. "And it''s also a second-class dragon tobacco!" Xia Chen looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to have second-class dragon tobacco in his hand. Although Longyan grass is rare, it has appeared since ancient times. Many capable people and scholars have also tried their best to cultivate Longyan tobacco. However, Longyan tobacco only grows in places related to the dragon and can grow only under the influence of the dragon spirit. Therefore, it is impossible to grow even if there are seeds. So they tried to catch many monsters with dragon blood in their bodies and keep them in captivity. Then they configured many dragon related herbs such as dragon tobacco near their cages. However, although these monsters have dragon blood, they are not dragons in the end. Let alone compared with the real dragon, even compared with Jiaolong, there is a huge gap. Therefore, the quality of dragon tobacco cultivated has its own level. Over the years, according to experience, it is divided into nine levels, one product is the best and nine products are the second. Although the first product is the best, for today''s people, it is already a legendary fairy grass, because the first product can only be divided into those herbs growing near the nest of the real dragon, and the second product is the herbs growing near the nest of the Asian Dragon species closest to the real dragon, such as Jiaolong. Although it is not as good as the first product, it is almost just a legendary thing, But it is also very rare. You know, the birth of a dragon is a legendary realm, the growth period is a holy realm, and it is a great saint when you grow up. Several people dare to rob the edge of the great saint. Isn''t that looking for death? Therefore, second-class dragon tobacco is also very rare. In the past, almost all of those who could get second grade dragon tobacco were famous experts. They had some opportunities to get second grade dragon tobacco, but ye Xiwen also had it, which surprised Xia Chen. However, he is an old man who has presided over the Tianhui chamber of Commerce for many years. His surprise just flashed on his face and didn''t stay long. Everyone has his own secrets. It''s not a good habit to explore others'' secrets too much. "Manager Xia, how about this dragon tobacco?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s really the best!" Xia Chen said without stingy praise, "Sir, but you want to sell us?" "I wanted to sell it at your auction, but if you can give me the right price, I can sell it to you directly!" Ye Xiwen said. "Seriously? If Mr. Wen is willing to sell this dragon tobacco to us, we will certainly give the most reasonable price and won''t let Mr. Wen lose money at the beginning!" Xia Chen said in surprise, because if ye Xiwen insisted on selling at the auction, the Dragon tobacco would not fall into their hands. You know, once you know that there is a second-class dragon tobacco, I''m afraid it will attract the strong people in the whole city. Although this is a good opportunity to attract customers, they have returned to the chamber of commerce every day and operated for thousands of years. It is long past the time to rely on this method to make their reputation. People who are interested in erpilong tobacco will certainly not be one or two. At that time, it will not be a problem of money. At that time, it was difficult to buy money. For Tianhui chamber of Commerce, which has operated for thousands of years and has a deep foundation, it is not a problem that money can solve. Ye Xiwen chose to sell directly instead of going to the auction, considering that once his identity is exposed, it will be an endless expedition at that time. During this period of time, ye Xiwen has a clear understanding of the attraction of the ancient classics, even if only one page of the ancient classics is no exception, which is enough to make people crazy. Therefore, even if the direct selling price will be a little less, but ye Xiwen doesn''t care. "For this second-class dragon tobacco, we bid five million elixirs. What do you think? If it is auctioned, it will be six or seven million elixirs at most!" Xia Chen said. "All right, that''s it!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Xia Chen threw Ye Xiwen a small heaven and earth bag containing five million elixirs. Ye Xiwen scanned it and knew that the number was just right and the quality was excellent. He immediately smiled and nodded, and then continued: "also, I hope I can entrust your Chamber of Commerce to buy some herbs for me!" "I don''t know what kind of medicine it is?" Xia Chen asked, "although our Tianhui chamber of commerce is not the strongest chamber of Commerce, there are still a lot of general herbs!" "I want to buy tianyuanguo from you, and..." Ye Xiwen reported the list of medicinal materials already prepared. "Other things are not difficult. Only tianyuanguo has appeared slowly in the past two years!" Xia Chen said. Ye Xiwen frowned. Although all this was expected, he still felt a little disappointed. Tianyuanguo, as a medicine guide, is of course very important. Although there are other alternatives, the effect is much worse. "But although we don''t have any in stock, there is a huge free market in the city. Sir can go there. There are many martial artists trading all kinds of rare things. Maybe what Sir wants can be found in it!" Xia Chen introduced Ye Xiwen and said how cruel his eyes were. At a glance, he saw that ye Xiwen was not from the city. "Thanks for your advice. I don''t know how much these herbs cost?" Ye Xiwen asked. "These will be given to Mr. by our chamber of Commerce!" Xia Chen said generously that he had just made a big business of five million elixirs. These ordinary medicinal materials are nothing at all. Together, the price of ten thousand elixirs may not be worth it. It''s just an addition. It''s nothing to spend five million. "In that case, thank you!" Although Ye Xiwen knew that the other party was selling himself, he wrote down the favor. "Now that the transaction is completed, I''ll go first!" Ye Xiwen said. "Please walk slowly!" Xia Chen looked at Ye Xiwen''s back and turned to the second floor. He pushed open a room, but he saw a tall woman. Looking out of the window, she was about 20, with red lips and white teeth, a beautiful nose, a pair of smart big eyes looking forward to life, and a goose yellow dress, which set off like a fairy on earth. "Miss, I did as you told me!" Xia Chen opened his mouth and said with a respectful look and tone. "Yes!" The woman gave a pleasant answer. "Just miss, since we have found out that the person is Ye Xiwen, why not..." if ye Xiwen is here, you will be surprised to hear Xia Chen, because you can find out your identity without even a quarter of an hour from the waiter to Xia Chen. The details of Tianhui chamber of commerce can be imagined. "Like them, they will kill him for a page of the ancient Scripture?" The woman smiled and said, "this is not the behavior style of our Tianhui chamber of Commerce. The most important thing of Tianhui chamber of commerce is to be kind to people and get rich!" "Miss said yes!" Xia Chen quickly nodded and said. "You also read Ye Xiwen''s information. You killed him all the way. How many people wanted to kill him and died in the end!" The woman said, "Some people are just stupid. Will it be easy for these top talents to stand out from the talents around? These people have long been in the eyes of some big men in Zhenwu University. Although many people can finally worship Zhenwu University, there are only a limited number of people who can really become invincible experts in the end. Each of these people has a good reputation There are detailed files. Ye Xiwen will also be my younger martial brother in the future. It is said that if we can''t kill him completely now, how much time and energy will we spend to kill him? That''s too expensive and uneconomical! " "Only those fools don''t know. They think that this once-in-a-century recruitment event of Zhenwu school is a grand event, which can get a lot of benefits from killing these talents. In fact, it has become the best sharpening stone for Zhenwu school to train future disciples. Over the years, how many families have prospered because of this event, and how many families have been killed because they failed to hunt down these talents , these geniuses will be invincible masters who want to enter the Holy Land in the future. Once they can''t kill them, they must face their crazy revenge. Let them fight! " The woman said faintly. "Yes, miss!" (to be continued) Chapter 323 "By the way, miss, those herbs are..." Xia Chen hesitated and said. "It''s Tian shoudan, isn''t it?" The woman opened her mouth and said that except for a few main medicines, the others were all the medicines needed by Tianshou pill. Although Ye Xiwen had added a lot of irrelevant herbs to confuse others, he was still seen through at a glance. "It seems that he is more complicated than we thought. Although Tianshou pill is not a peerless secret, there are not many forces that can refine it!" The woman smiled, "but he should also be forced to be anxious. His physical function has decreased greatly, and his temples have turned white!" "It seems that the miraculous healing skill boasted by the outside world is nothing more than that!" Xia Chen said. "That''s not true. You''ve read his data. How many times can you say that he died without life, and it''s impossible to survive, but he just survived and completed what others seem impossible. This is the credit of this divine skill. I''m afraid it''s also very extraordinary!" The woman said. "Although it changes, harmony makes money!" Ye Xiwen didn''t know that someone in the Tianhui chamber of Commerce had analyzed himself thoroughly. What he was worried about now was tianyuanguo. If tianyuanguo couldn''t be obtained, although it could be replaced by others, there was no doubt that the effect would be greatly reduced. It seems to waste the good medicine obtained from Jiaolong''s tomb. Ye Xiwen listened to Xia Chen and went to the largest trading market in the city. It''s not difficult to find. Just ask someone. When they really arrived, they found that the so-called trading market is basically a black market. It''s on a square and there''s nothing. But this is also true. These martial artists can''t be regarded as fixed merchants. Some just come after they get one or two good things. They don''t know when to come next time. Ye Xiwen swept all the way. There were really some good things in it. Among the martial artists who set up stalls, there were martial artists who were only at the level of truth, and there were also unpredictable scattered cultivation in the legendary realm. Ye Xiwen could not see the depth of cultivation. Indeed, it was a place where crouching tigers, hidden dragons and dragons. However, although there are some good things, ye Xiwen has no mind to Taobao. He is focused on finding tianyuanguo. But this is like looking for a needle in a haystack, aimless, but ye Xiwen has no other way. "Wang Jingtian, you said, do you sell yuan fruit this day?" A loud drink came from a distance and immediately attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention. Tianyuanguo? Ye Xiwen immediately lit up and hurried to the place where the sound came from. However, he saw that it was a young man in his twenties who was setting up a stall. There was nothing else on his stall. Only one fruit was transparent and faintly releasing a faint fragrance of medicine. It was Tianyuan fruit. Moreover, this Tianyuan fruit is actually floating in mid air, locked by a golden chain. This day Yuanguo is different from ordinary herbs. It doesn''t grow in the soil, but directly grows in the sky and absorbs the aura in the sky. It''s very strange, but it often grows in a very high deep space, which ordinary people can''t see at all. "Don''t sell it, I said. I''ll only change the medicine to increase longevity yuan. I won''t sell it!" The young man Wang Jingtian shook his head and said firmly. In front of him, a casual martial artist looked at Wang Jingtian with hatred. "Don''t be shameless. Do you know this..." the scattered martial artist wanted to speak, but Wang Jingtian just glanced at him and said, "didn''t you hear me? I don''t sell, change if I have, and get out if I don''t!" "What a precious herb to add Shouyuan. You want to exchange a Tianyuan fruit. Dream of you!" The casual martial artist looked at Wang Jingtian with hatred, but he still didn''t dare to do it after all. He had to leave bitterly. The martial arts onlookers saw that there was no gossip to see, so they could only leave bitterly. Ye Xiwen immediately came forward and said, "Tian shoudan, do you want to change it?" Wang Jingtian looked up, but he saw a young man with white temples, but when he heard the Tianshou pill, he immediately showed a surprised expression on his face. What he wants to change is the herbal medicine to increase Shouyuan, but it would be better if it was tianshoudan. "Do you have Tian shoudan?" Wang Jingtian looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. The prescription of Tianshou pill is not a secret, at least it is not a big secret among the great forces, but it is mainly that many medicinal materials are difficult to find. Generally, even if they are practiced, they are mostly increased by five years and ten years. Even so, Tianshou pills that can only increase five years and ten years can still be sold at sky high prices. "Yes, but to refine Tianshou pill, I just need you this Tianyuan fruit!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Wang Jingtian looked at Ye Xiwen suspiciously. It seemed that he couldn''t believe Ye Xiwen''s words. "Do you have any other choice now? It''s impossible to exchange your tianyuanguo for a herb that can increase longevity!" Ye Xiwen said, "as long as you give me the Tianyuan fruit, I''ll give you a longevity pill after you practice it!" Wang Jingtian thought for a moment. In fact, he didn''t know that he had little chance to change. There were too few herbs that could increase Shouyuan in the world, and who couldn''t get them for his own use, who thought his life was long, but only tianyuanguo could take the things in his hand. Maybe this was his only chance, and once he missed this opportunity, Maybe there won''t be any more opportunities! Wang Jingtian seemed to think of something. He could only bite his teeth and said, "OK, I believe you this time. I hope you don''t let me down!" "Trust me, you won''t be disappointed!" With tianyuanguo, ye Xiwen was in a good mood. Ye Xiwen took Wang Jingtian to the inn where he settled. After receiving tianyuanguo, he began to refine pills, while Wang Jingtian stayed outside. He not only wanted to get tianshoudan for the first time, but also monitored Ye Xiwen and didn''t let Ye Xiwen escape. In this regard, ye Xiwen was very clear and didn''t take care of him. Anyway, he didn''t intend to take his pill. After receiving tianyuanguo, ye Xiwen did not delay. After setting up the Dharma array, he immediately began refining pills. Anyway, there was a Wang Jingtian outside to help block it, which was also a Dharma protector. A huge Dan furnace was taken out from the Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen sat up and began to calcine. Yiwei Yiwei''s medicinal materials were put into them in order by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was expressionless. He just stared at the alchemy furnace, constantly controlled the size of the fire, and realized many mysteries of alchemy. The mysterious space in his mind was constantly analyzing all kinds of mysteries. Time passed day by day, and three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. Wang Jingtian outside was a little worried. Although he also knew that alchemy was really not urgent, three days had passed in a twinkling of an eye, and he began to be anxious. However, he was not sure that ye Xiwen was still inside and didn''t escape. I''m afraid he had rushed in at this time. "Boom!" A smell of medicine suddenly came out like an explosion. Although there was only a little, and then it was cut off, you heard Wang Jingtian. "Creak!" With a sound, the door was opened and ye Xiwen pushed the door and came out. "Mr. Ye, how''s it going?" Wang Jingtian said nervously. "It''s successful. This is the longevity pill I promised you!" Ye Xiwen stretched out his palm and a faint pill appeared on Ye Xiwen''s hand. "This longevity pill..." Wang Jingtian looked a little down-to-earth, but his knowledge was extraordinary. He saw it at a glance. "This longevity pill is the best. It can increase the life span of 100 years!" Wang Jingtian looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen would give him a longevity pill with a life span of 100 years. The best result in his heart is to increase the life span of 10 years. Even if it is only five years, he can accept it. The thing that increases the life span is the most rare. 100 years is far more than Wang Jingtian''s imagination. "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I''m very grateful for Mr. Ye''s great kindness!" Wang Jingtian said movingly, "to tell you the truth, this longevity pill is for a very important elder in the family. I won''t refuse any assignment in the future!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He had already thought that Wang Jingtian''s age was estimated to be about 100 years old. It was still early to the end of Shouyuan. There was only one possibility that he was in such a hurry to change the herbal medicine to increase Shouyuan. That was, there might be elders at home who wanted to sit down. He urgently needed this longevity pill to increase his life. From Wang Jingtian''s point of view, ye Xiwen has been generous enough to get a life-span increase of 100 years. But in fact, ye Xiwen has refined a batch of life-span pills this time. A total of 36 life-span pills have been trained, each of which can increase the life-span of 100 years. They are the same. This is the most powerful pill Ye Xiwen can practice, If you have better medicinal materials, you can write them and even be sure to practice the divine product Tianshou pill that can increase the life span of thousands of years. (to be continued) Chapter 324 With the help of mysterious space, every step of Ye Xiwen''s alchemy is almost perfect. Therefore, as long as there are enough materials to practice the divine life adding pill, each pill can increase the life of more than 1000 years, that is the so-called divine pill. And only Ye Xiwen can practice 36 in one breath, because his technique is almost perfect, and ordinary people can''t reach Ye Xiwen''s level at all. Ye Xiwen fully burned 100000 elixirs in order to master the alchemy technique of this Dan square to perfection. This is a price that other people can''t pay, and mainly because they want to pay such a price and don''t have such an opportunity. Only Ye Xiwen has such an opportunity. If you want to consume the elixir at this speed, ye Xiwen won''t earn enough elixir to consume himself. Fortunately, he doesn''t want to take the elixir Road, so he doesn''t have to master all the elixirs, just master what needs to be mastered. In this way, the consumption is within the range that ye Xiwen can bear. If ye Xiwen wants to take the road of Dan Road, the amount consumed will drive Ye Xiwen crazy. Even if an extremely skilled alchemist can practice twelve pills, it is very wonderful. It is absolutely impossible to practice 36 in one breath like Ye Xiwen. After Wang Jingtian got Tian shoudan, he left with gratitude, and ye Xiwen didn''t care about him. Instead, he began to shut himself up and swallow these longevity pills. One of these longevity pills can increase the life span of 100 years. Now ye Xiwen still has 35, enough for ye Xiwen to use. However, these pills and herbs can only increase the life expectancy by 50% at most, that is, no matter how many pills Ye Xiwen swallowed, it can only increase the life expectancy to 750 years at most. If a legend has a life expectancy of 1000 years, it can only increase the life expectancy of 500 years at most. Unless it is the increased life after breaking through the realm, the life that can be increased by these foreign things is only 50% at most. For thousands of years, no one can break this law, that is, the so-called fatal line. If there is half more life and there is still no way to break through, there is really no way at all. Of course, half the lifespan of different states is different. In addition, the expensive price and rare materials of Tianshou pill make Tianshou pill extremely rare. Not many martial artists can really enjoy half of their lives. Most people can get Tianshou pills that can increase their life by five years. But ye Xiwen is different. He doesn''t want to increase his life span. He just wants to supplement his essence. On the contrary, there is no limit. He just has a serious loss of essence. In fact, he is still very young, just in his twenties. However, even for ye Xiwen, there is no way to supply tianshoudan for a long time. Therefore, for a long time, Tianhuang regeneration is not only one of his biggest dependencies, but also an important factor restricting his development. Therefore, although there are still 35 Tianshou pills, it can only be said that they are used sparingly. Ye Xiwen sat on the bed, above his head, and the Tianyuan mirror kept circling, dropping layers of light curtain to protect Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen swallowed a Tianshou pill, which melted into a clear stream at the entrance and flowed all over Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen''s aging body began to recover slowly almost at that moment. A large amount of medicine was absorbed by Ye Xiwen and transformed into the essence of life. Soon, the power of a Tianshou pill was completely absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked much younger. Ye Xiwen didn''t think much. He continued to swallow the second, third and fourth Tianshou pills. After swallowing four pills in succession, ye Xiwen''s appearance was completely different from that of the middle-aged man before, and returned to the model of about 20 years old. He looked at another free and unrestrained young hero. "I can finally try to break through the legendary quintuple!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said that he had been quiet for a long time, but he could hardly rush up because of the lack of life essence. Now I have finally made up the essence of life, and I can try to make a breakthrough. Since he wants to break through and survive the robbery, ye Xiwen has no choice to survive the robbery in the city, otherwise it is estimated that the city master will be shocked. Ye Xiwen left the city and flew hundreds of miles before stopping in a valley. In the sky over the valley, ye Xiwen directly released his momentum unscrupulously. "Boom!" The sound of thunder came out, and layers of thick clouds began to appear from the distant sky and began to gather on Ye Xiwen''s head. Ye Xiwen looked serious and did not dare to underestimate the disaster. Finally, the natural disaster seemed to be ready, and finally began to fall. At this time, what fell was not an ordinary natural disaster, but a pure lightning weapon, knife, gun, sword and halberd. Eighteen kinds of weapons condensed by lightning rushed down directly, as if it was raining heavily, crackling on Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" These weapons hit Ye Xiwen, but they can only blow out green smoke on Ye Xiwen, as if it was about to catch fire. These weapons cut holes in Ye Xiwen''s body, but soon Ye Xiwen''s body was repaired by Tianhuang regeneration. There was no problem with this small window at all. "Wow!" The rain of weapons robbery in the sky became more and more dense, but there was no way to shake Ye Xiwen''s will. The sky robbery seemed to have no way to take ye Xiwen. At this time, the lightning in the sky no longer condensed into weapons, but into monsters, and began to attack Ye Xiwen. One lightning monsters opened their mouths and swept towards Ye Xiwen, The whole sky began to shake wildly in their rush. Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t escape. On the contrary, ye Xiwen rushed straight in, like a golden lightning, into the lightning monster group. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen condensed his palm into a fist and directly smashed a lightning monster into pieces, which turned into the purest lightning energy and was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s bully body is more powerful. At this time, a lightning monster had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face, opened his mouth and bit at Ye Xiwen''s arm. Ye Xiwen directly punched up. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched through the mouth of the lightning monster and directly blasted the head of the lightning monster. The energy directly turned into lightning was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen slapped these lightning monsters and killed them. After transfer, they were converted into energy and absorbed. "Roar!" A huge animal roar appeared from the clouds. When ye Xiwen killed all the other lightning monsters, a terrible beast appeared, just like a hill, lying in the sky like the king of beasts, looking down at Ye Xiwen, the killing intention swept away, and the cold breath swept out. With a roar, the whole sky collapsed. Seeing ye Xiwen killed the last lightning monster, the lightning beast king finally began to move. A breath like the ocean swept towards Ye Xiwen. His mountain body moved and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The sky burst and the whole universe was shaking. Ye Xiwen''s golden divine clothes are gushing out wildly. It''s a peerless attack. The killing machine is surging, and the sky is broken wherever he passes. "Boom!" That huge lightning monster immediately tore the gasification big hand photographed by Ye Xiwen. With a roar, the whole sky was shaking violently. In a twinkling of an eye, the giant beast had rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. The fishy wind spewed out by the long howling even split the whole sky. "Boom!" A terrible collision, the whole void exploded and collapsed. Ye Xiwen''s hands directly tore the thighs of the lightning beast king. There was no bloody scene, but it was also a fierce and unusual battle. Taking advantage of the victory, ye Xiwen directly turned his hands into dragon claws, stuck out one claw, and directly grabbed the little half of the head of the lightning beast king. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen fought with the lightning beast king. The lightning beast king is really very strong. If an easy master meets him, he will be dead, but it happens to meet Ye Xiwen, who is a bully with a golden body. His attack is difficult to hurt Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen''s every attack can seriously hurt him. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blew out the last blow, and the lightning beast king was finally killed by Ye Xiwen. The disaster finally dispersed slowly, and ye Xiwen swept out with a great force. He finally stepped on the fifth level of half step legend, and his combat effectiveness finally broke through the sixth level of half step legend. Ye Xiwen''s eyes turned to the northwest, where Zhenwu university is located. After so long, it is finally about to start enrollment. (to be continued) Chapter 327 At this time, hearing Ye Xiwen say so, everyone has a sense of urgency! Yes, although these people are the top talents everywhere, and their accomplishments are enough to run rampant, but where is this place, the highest University in the southern region and one of the super giants in the southern region? Their accomplishments can not be said to be the bottom among Zhenwu schools. When they go in, they are generally internal disciples, including external disciples and registered disciples. But it is absolutely impossible for them to be as domineering as they were at the beginning. How smart heroes they are and how they can be idiots. Naturally, when their strength is weak, they can only rely on rules and rely on rules to protect themselves. However, if someone can trample on this rule at will, it will be a great crisis for them. Powerful old disciples can kill them for any reason. Where will their safety be guaranteed. Ye Xiwen''s enemies are numerous, but are they few? Everyone killed all the way. No one can count how many people he offended. This time, it''s not just Ye Xiwen''s business, but related to their safety. If you can''t set this rule, they may be intercepted and killed. If you don''t support Ye Xiwen now, who will support you in the future. Everyone knows the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. Almost in a few breaths, everyone had figured out the official bridge, and suddenly the crowd was excited. "Yes, we need a statement. What rules are these? Which government rules are like this? Can powerful old disciples do it to our disciples at will? In that case, we are like weeds in the wind. Others will kill us if they want to!" "Yes, we must have an explanation. Otherwise, one day we don''t know how we die!" "We can''t forget it. We will never give up. We must have an explanation!" At this time, the noise at the city gate attracted the eyes of the patrolling disciples on the city wall. They stared at him one after another. "Isn''t that Yan Wufang? How did you get mixed up with those newcomers?" "I don''t know whose benefit he has received. I want to embarrass Ye Xiwen!" "Hey, hey, it''s interesting. Did you see that ye Xiwen plans to break into the array just now? It''s not a good fault. It''s the most interesting for these two people to meet together, ha ha ha!" "No, these newcomers are all unruly, not to mention Ye Xiwen, a newcomer we have all heard of his performance on the ancient road. Tut Tut, we can''t wait to raise our tail to the sky, and these guys in the law enforcement hall are also very arrogant and unreasonable. Now we can think about it on purpose!" The crowd was excited, and the disciples of the law enforcement hall looked very ugly, especially the first disciple Yan Wufang. They thought it would be easy to catch. They could kill Ye Xiwen for any reason. Who knows, ye Xiwen''s words provoked the discontent of these new disciples. "Ye Xiwen, what a sharp tooth and sharp mouth. Today we don''t aim at others. It''s just that you hurt your classmates in yingxincheng. You must go to the law enforcement hall to be punished!" Yan Wufang''s steel teeth clenched and his eyes were like a knife. He stared at Ye Xiwen and defended himself. However, how can his argument convince many disciples? At this time, they are not talking for ye Xiwen, but seeking a guarantee for themselves in the future. Are their lives like grass mustard? Kill if you want. This explanation not only didn''t calm them down, but also made many disciples angry. "Ye Xiwen, it''s a heinous crime for you to hurt your fellow disciples in yingxincheng. Now you dare to arrest them. It''s a terrible crime!" Yan Wufang said coldly, with an iron face and staring at Ye Xiwen. "What is it compared with the crime of intercepting and killing new disciples among you? I have to ask, does the law enforcement hall enforce the law in this way?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Shut up, can you slander the law enforcement hall at will? Today is your death date!" At this time, the disciples of the law enforcement hall couldn''t help killing Ye Xiwen. They joined hands to blast out a law net, covering the sky and the earth, as if even heaven and earth could catch them. As long as they were shrouded, no one could escape. At this time, the necessary magic weapon of the law enforcement hall was used to catch the disciples who made mistakes. It was called a heaven and earth net, which was very good. With a cold hum, ye Xiwen tore out golden lights with his hands and tore them straight towards the shrouded sky and earth net. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen caught the whole net, and there was no way to hurt Ye Xiwen. Ripples blew out on Ye Xiwen. "Stab!" With a loud tearing sound, the net was immediately torn apart by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s flesh was extremely strong, and the net was torn open by Ye Xiwen. Everyone was extremely shocked, especially the disciples of the law enforcement hall. The heaven and earth net has not failed, let alone being torn open by people with their hands. It''s a little fierce for ye Xiwen! "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and his golden figure was surging into thousands of golden sword Qi. He directly killed the disciples of the law enforcement hall. They all screamed and were killed into blood mist. "How dare you kill the people of our law enforcement hall!" Yan Wufang was extremely angry. He never thought that there was such a situation. They came here with full confidence to kill Ye Xiwen. However, they didn''t expect that people didn''t kill him. Even he was almost killed. I thought it would be impossible to kill Ye Xiwen directly. Who would say anything for a dead man, but I didn''t expect that the other party was so cruel. Yan Wufang was full of momentum, and the legendary six powers swept away. "Ye Xiwen, do you know what you''re doing? Now you can keep your whole body without disturbing your family!" Yan Wufang shouted. "Do you still want to fight my family?" The killing intention in Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly burst open. This is Ye Xiwen''s inverse scale. Anyone who wants to move will die. Today, this matter has made him extremely angry. It is obvious that the other party came to kill him, and even mentioned his family faintly. It is basically threatening Ye Xiwen to be arrested, but is Ye Xiwen willing to be arrested. "Well, well, what a disciple of the law enforcement hall!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Unexpectedly, the law enforcement Hall''s Yan Wufang was so arrogant. "Hum!" Yan Wufang sneered and said nothing. He stabbed it directly with a sword. A terrible sword light swept across it, like a silver chain, and instantly cut off towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen gave a clear roar and a roar, and his hands were golden, with a terrible golden awn, tearing the sword light in an instant. "Ye Xiwen, today you dare to resist the law and kill the disciples of the law enforcement hall. You can''t save you when you sleep today. You''re dead. You can''t worship Zhenwu school again!" Yan Wufang shouted. "If Zhenwu academy is a generation of snakes, insects, mice and ants like you, I don''t want to enter!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer that if the people of Zhenwu university can''t give him an explanation, he might as well forget it. The other party will certainly not be one or two. If Zhenwu university can do so blatantly and ignore it, his safety will not be guaranteed at all, and naturally he can''t die again. "Hum!" Yan Wufang, who is said to be a snake, insect, mouse and ant, also has a very ugly face. In an instant, a powerful breath swept out. As a disciple of the law enforcement hall, Yan Wufang''s strength is really very strong. It is extremely terrible. He swept out and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Yan Wufang tried his best. The sword light swept out like stars in the sky. There was a kind of star light all over his body. He swept Liuhe and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s palm power is infinite, and his golden divinity is boiling. Those sword lights sweep over, but they are blasted by Ye Xiwen''s palm. The attacks of both sides are terrible. In other places, the vacuum will be shattered. However, in this area, ye Xiwen can feel that the space has been solidified to an unprecedented level, a legendary warrior, It''s impossible to explode space. But even so, the aftermath of the fight between the two still evaporated a large area of air one by one. It was terrible in the past. Many new fighters around, even the old disciples watching the war on the wall, were stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen could fight Yan Wufang like this, which made them feel a little unacceptable. And something more frightening happened to them. It didn''t take long for ye Xiwen to gain the upper hand and suppress Yan Wufang''s sword light all the way. His sword light was suppressed by Ye Xiwen within the distance of Zhang Xu around him. It couldn''t be blown out at all. Everyone can see that ye Xiwen has achieved an overwhelming advantage. Yan Wufang was bombarded by Ye Xiwen several times, and his face was very pale. (to be continued) Chapter 325 Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless, his face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing intention. The other party threatened his family, which had exceeded the limit that ye Xiwen could tolerate. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s mountain shaking seal fell from the sky. Yan Wufang had no way to resist, "boom!" At one stroke, he almost broke his bones. "How is it possible that Yan Wufang has no power to fight back. Who is Ye Xiwen sacred?" "It seems that another stubble will enter the house again!" "These newcomers are more and more cruel. They can''t bear the slightest grievance. Their hearts are higher than heaven and they are rebellious!" "Hey, hey, this is not a grievance. If I encounter that kind of thing, I will certainly kill Yan Wufang, but I dare to do it in front of the welcome city with so many experts. I''m so brave!" "Every session has some spikes, and this session is the same, but in the end, these spikes die the most miserably. The elite of the elite can survive!" "Ye Xiwen, if you want to kill me, you will regret it!" Yan Wufang stared at Ye Xiwen coldly and coldly. There was a trace of panic in his eyes. He didn''t expect that this would happen in the end. His pride was interrupted by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had no power to fight back. Ye Xiwen started hundreds of years later than him. The gap between the two sides has been so large. It can be imagined that it will only get worse and worse in the future, Until it''s hard to make up for. Once such a person grows up, it is a great threat to him. Yan Wufang''s eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what tricks are running. Ye Xiwen looked at Yan Wufang coldly. Although he didn''t know what intrigues he was thinking, at least he knew that he wouldn''t think of anything good. He was even colder and killed coldly. He said faintly, "regret, you can''t see it!" Ye Xiwen''s murderous spirit surged in an instant. At this time, Yan Wufang was finally worried. He finally remembered that ye Xiwen killed the star, and even several other disciples of the law enforcement hall. It seems that he has given up to enter Zhenwu school. Why bother killing one more. The disciples of the law enforcement hall are arrogant and domineering on weekdays. They get along poorly with other disciples. At this time, they know that he is in danger, but there is no one on the wall to save him. "Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen, stop. As long as you let me go, I will never come to trouble you in the future, and I will give you great benefits!" At this time, Yan Wufang was finally afraid. "Do you think I''ll let you go?!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He grabbed the golden hand and grabbed Yan Wufang''s neck. "Go to hell and regret it!" "Stop!" At this time, an old voice came out of the welcome city. In the void, an old figure came out, with wrinkles on his face and black clothes, step by step. "It''s the city Lord!" "How even the city Lord was alarmed!" "Now things are making a big fuss. Even the mayor of yingxincheng is shocked. I didn''t expect to disturb the first-class figures of the mayor, or the mayor of yingxincheng, who is very mysterious among the mayors. I''m afraid it''s bad!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He directly slapped Yan Wufang to death, as if he hadn''t heard the words of the mayor of the new city. "Hey!" The old owner of the welcome City sighed, "you are too reckless!" Ye Xiwen looked at the old city Lord warily and said, "did you say something for him?" The old town owner shook his head and said, "he''s not worth talking about, but it''s a pity you''re a good seedling!" The old city Lord looked pitiful. Hearing that the unfathomable old man was not for the sake of Yan Wufang, ye Xiwen was relieved. The old man was so terrible that he could be said to be unfathomable. Ye Xiwen had to be extremely vigilant. "You are still too reckless and too energetic!" Said the old city Lord. "Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to take a step back and be patient!" "You can see clearly what happened just now. I''m not willing to take one step. They have put the sword on my neck. If I don''t fight back, I''ll die!" Ye Xiwen said. "But you will undoubtedly offend a group of people in the University, especially those in the law enforcement hall!" The old man''s words made many disciples who were paying attention to this matter look stunned. What is talking in depth? This is talking in depth. He has little intersection with Ye Xiwen, but he said such words to Ye Xiwen. This shows that the old city Lord is really optimistic about ye Xiwen, so he should also say such words to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was grateful. Not everyone could say such words, which made Ye Xiwen put down his hostility to him. "If Zhenwu school is all like this, it''s just that I haven''t stepped into the gate of Zhenwu school yet. Leave as soon as possible!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, extremely tough and arrogant. "Hey, forget it, I don''t care about this. Sooner or later, someone from the law enforcement hall will find you!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was still proud, the old man didn''t say much. He naturally understood that ye Xiwen''s anger was not directed at him. "Anyway, thank you for reminding me!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "OK, but you should also remember that you can''t do anything in the welcome City, otherwise it will be dealt with by the government regulations!" The old man said calmly. "It''s natural, but what if it''s self-defense?" Ye Xiwen asked. He took the initiative to provoke. Ye Xiwen didn''t have so many things. Although Ye Xiwen came all the way, he mostly defended himself and rarely took the initiative to make trouble. "That''s nothing to do with you!" The trunk of the old city said crisp, "Whoever provokes things will be responsible for it!" "Thank you for reminding me!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Work hard, your talent is excellent. If you can come to the end, your future will be unlimited!" The old city Lord said that his figure disappeared directly into the void, not too fast, but really blinked. Ye Xiwen came. Before ye Xiwen entered the city, he had attracted the attention of countless people and caused many new people''s commotion in the welcome city. Ye Xiwen is brave enough to kill the disciples of the law enforcement hall at the gate of the city. Although it is wrong for the disciples of the law enforcement hall, ye Xiwen is brave enough. Ye Xiwen became famous before he entered the city. With the word-of-mouth of many disciples on the wall, it suddenly spread. Moreover, ye Xiwen was praised as promising by the most mysterious new year city leader among many city leaders! For a time, ye Xiwen became famous. "Ye Xiwen, go and break into the array!" Ye Mo''s voice said. Ye Xiwen nodded. After this, he was completely famous. It should also attract the attention of many experts in the city. No matter how low-key it is, it doesn''t make any sense. Ye Xiwen went to the city gate, and behind him, those new fighters also followed up one after another. At this time, there was no way but to go in with Ye Xiwen. You can''t wait until tomorrow. Ye Xiwen had just stepped into the city gate. The surrounding scene changed, as if everything in heaven and earth had disappeared. Ye Xiwen understood that he had stepped into the Dharma array. "Whoosh!" A puppet appeared around Ye Xiwen. It looked at the simple structure, but it gave off a terrible smell. It attacked Ye Xiwen. It was actually a serious fist technique. Each fist touched the heaven and earth, and the aura was boiling. It came towards Ye Xiwen red. This puppet has legendary five powers. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen clapped out, and the Dragon roared and rushed directly onto the puppet. Ye Xiwen found that he could not blow a puppet into powder with one palm, but only cracked it. The hardness of these puppets was far more than he imagined. "These puppets should be made of special wood. They are actually harder than ordinary gold and stone!" Ye Mo''s voice came out and said. It''s hard to imagine the inside information of Zhenwu school. It''s hard to imagine using this level of treasure as a stepping stone to test the strength of disciples. There are always two or three people who can pass this level on one road. It''s hard to imagine how many puppets they have to prepare for so many ancient roads. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. It was true, but ye Xiwen was not slow in his hand. The golden divinity in his hand suddenly surged and boiled, and rushed to the wood. "Boom!" Wearing a puppet, it burst in an instant and was destroyed by Ye Xiwen. This paragraph is slow, but in fact, ye Xiwen is very fast. The puppets that jump out are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. Ye Xiwen swept across the past with great momentum on the wave of golden divinity. No matter how many puppets there are, they can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s steps and are broken by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The last puppet was blasted by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen dropped the golden wave and unknowingly entered the city. "Is this ye Xiwen? It''s so strong. Those puppets with half-a-step legendary five strength have no power to fight back. His flesh is terrible enough to tear gold and iron. I''ve never seen such a terrible flesh. Others can spend it easily, but no doubt he didn''t rush through with magic power, but only he swept through with flesh!" "Among the younger generation, there is such a hard stubble. I''m afraid there''s really something to see this time!" "There were few hard stubbles in which session, but this session has produced several people with special physique, one of whom has the body of a Titan. I don''t know if ye Xiwen''s body can be compared with him!" (to be continued) Chapter 326 "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say. After all, we are a Zhenwu school, not a force in a remote place. Don''t mention the name of genius in the past!" "Hey, hey, every time a new person enters the house, it''s very lively here!" "Hey, hey, the busiest thing is going to start. It''s fast. Tomorrow is about the last day. It''s time to end this enrollment!" Ye Xiwen went straight into the city. Although the welcome city is a city that exists only to welcome the new year, it has existed for unknown years and expanded for unknown times, which is completely enough to accommodate two or three million people at the same time. Now, martial artists from all ancient roads have come one after another. Add up to hundreds of thousands of people, plus those who were selected earlier, there are millions of people. With some old disciples living here all year round, the whole welcome city is still a bit crowded. Ye Xiwen found an inn to settle down in. The inns in the city are basically opened by some old disciples. They use small boys and other things. They are also some external disciples at the level of Zhendao. Many of them are the five or six disciples of Zhendao. Many of these are the descendants of many old disciples. They can''t help marrying in Zhenwu school. After several generations, Many of them have become registered disciples of Zhenwu University. In fact, they are no different from ordinary people in the whole Zhenwu University. Ye Xi also wanted to find Qi Feifan and other yiyuanzong past people. Later, I heard that the disciples who came a year ago had already chosen to inherit and go to different places. The city is now full of brochures selling some basic knowledge about Zhenwu University. Naturally, ye Xiwen also bought one. After reading it, he had a basic understanding of the whole Zhenwu school. The most important thing in Zhenwu university is, of course, that mountain range. The mountains rise one after another, magnificent and magnificent. I don''t know how many mountains there are. Each mountain range has a mountain peak. A mountain peak represents an inheritance. No one knows how many inheritance there are. Zhenwu university has been established for many years, Every once in a while, a mountain representing inheritance will appear. No one knows how much inheritance there has been over the years. Except for a small number of people who were favored at the beginning, most people can choose different inheritance according to their preferences. Of course, different inheritance and strength details are also different. Only those inherited names can make people''s scalp numb, but fortunately, everyone is a successful martial artist. After God''s mind is swept away, they can remember it. It''s much simpler to digest than ordinary people, and they can make their own choices soon. There are also great differences in the degree of natural heritage behind these different inheritance. Some are very strong, some are worse, because in fact, these inheritances are left by the strong in the holy land. Some are just the inheritance left by the strong in the holy land. This is the weakest and the most. More than 70% of the inheritance is this, and some are left by the strong in the great holy land. This has been a relatively strong inheritance. However, the really strongest inheritance is often created and left by the strong who have surpassed the great holy land. These are the most powerful inheritance, and there are often countless people flocking to it. Among these strongest heritages, the so-called top 100 heritages are the strongest, because these top 100 heritages were established when the government was founded. Over the past countless years, I don''t know how many strong people have come out, which can be called the most powerful inheritance. Over the years, at least 70% of the strong have come from the inheritance of the top 100. The inheritance of the top 100 is what every disciple yearns for most. However, although the inheritance of the top 100 is strong, it is also very strict in accepting disciples. At the level of truth, unless it is a genius at the level of evil, it will not consider the problem of income at all. The minimum requirement is also a half step legend, which still depends on talent. Ordinary people have to be at least three or four times of the half step legend to be able to join. Even if there are some strong inheritance among the top 100 inheritance, only those with more than six times of the half step legend will be accepted. Among the disciples under the age of 50, there are a few, less than one in Chengdu, but among the disciples over the age of 50, there are not a small part, and three or four adults have this level. In the most lively Hall of the inn, ye Xiwen found a place near the window and looked at the street view in the distance, a little distracted. "The inside information of Zhenwu school is really deep. It''s unimaginable. Compared with it, yiyuanzong is just different!" Ye Xiwen said with some emotion. The pedestrians coming and going in the street are all in the realm above the real road. They are not even qualified to enter the door the day after tomorrow. In the past, the name of genius is a joke here. Everything should start from scratch and work hard again with both hands. Originally, ye Xiwen thought that when he came to Zhenwu University, he could find Qi Fanfan and others who came first. Now it seems that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention that they have long chosen inheritance. It''s not easy to find a person. It''s not possible to find them until their contacts are cultivated. Zhenwu university is said to be an university, but it''s like a small country. Ye Xiwen is very glad that he chose to come to Zhenwu University. Otherwise, he was like a frog at the bottom of a well. He thought the sky was so big. "Well, staying in a place like the southeast region, I can''t see this all my life!" Ye Mo nodded. "There are so many people these two days. Basically, the last batch of people should arrive!" "Did you see that yesterday? The man named Ye Xiwen broke into the city all the way, and his cultivation is very profound!" "That''s at least half a step of the cultivation of legendary xiaoyuanman realm. Once you come in, you''re probably the core disciple!" "Yes, if you go to some small inheritance, it will even be cultivated as true disciples!" "Yes, we are just the perfect realm of the true Tao. Even if we worship under any inheritance door, it is only the life of an external disciple!" "That''s good. Our age always has advantages. We''re not over 50. Otherwise, the realm of Zhendao can only exist as registered disciples. As you know, registered disciples are equal to slaves!" "But in Zhenwu University, even if you are a slave, you are also famous. Even experts in the general legendary realm dare not tell us what to do!" If the ten countries in the southeast region are all Tianjiao, but here, they can only rejoice in order not to become registered disciples. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that this is Zhenwu University, which is the top university in the southern region. In the conventional sense, those so-called talents have no qualification to mention their names here. Here, several people dare to think of themselves as talents, but they have become ordinary people. "The most powerful thing this time is that there are several people with special physique. It''s rare to see!" "Special physique, what special physique? Why have I never heard of it?" "These special constitutions are rare. It''s hard to see one of them in almost one session. I don''t know much about them, but I know that there are some particularly powerful constitutions. They almost sweep an ancient road all the way, and there is no one to stop. Almost once these people come in, they have to be trained as true disciples, or even personal disciples!" "The body of the Titan, I was there at that time. I saw it with my own eyes. When I slapped it, the whole city gate was collapsed, and all the puppets were broken. I went straight through it. It was a terrible mess!" "There was a sea of fire where Huang Ti passed that day. Those puppets couldn''t stop and were directly burned to ashes!" "No, it''s so powerful. God, how can we mix so many powerful people? We wanted to come to Zhenwu school to show our strength, but we almost became factotum disciples. It''s a difference between clouds and mud!" "There''s nothing to be discouraged. Although those special physique are powerful, they are few in number. The real majority are ordinary people''s experts. Among the experts in the past few days, there are also ordinary people''s experts. They are no worse than those people!" "What special physique do you know?" Ye Xiwen asked Ye Mo in a low voice. For these people with the special physique, ye Xiwen raised some interest. Is any special physique so powerful? "You know, commonly known as variation, it exists in all races, and it is actually very common. For example, some people are naturally taller than others and much stronger than others, but this kind of variation is small, while those special physique are large-scale and deep-seated variations!" Ye Mo explained, "for example, the Titan body and the famous Great Asura body in our demon world are all like this, and these people are often very powerful!" "The so-called cultivation is generally composed of two innate factors. One is talent, that is, whether you are intelligent or not and how much you can understand. This is a genius in the general sense. There is also a genius, that is, a genius with excellent roots. Some people are born with all channels and directly cross the day after tomorrow to congenital. Some people naturally practice fire attribute skills very fast. The first one is more common, and then One is relatively rare, and those special physiques belong to the latter. If the other party has both, it''s really terrible! It may be stronger than ordinary people can imagine! " (to be continued) Chapter 330 Ye Xiwen is awe inspiring. Having one of the two kinds of talents is enough to stand out and prosper. Not to mention having both kinds. If such people don''t appear, they will become famous as soon as they appear. "Some variations are due to the blood of other races flowing in the body. For example, the Phoenix body may have Phoenix blood in the body!" Ye Mo said. "Once this kind of person appears, it''s difficult to deal with, but you don''t have to be nervous. Your body and body are not bad. You can compete with them when you practice to the extreme! The person who created this magic skill is also great!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Ba ti''s gold body was really good. Although he had almost perfected the first floor, he did not dare to take credit for it. If Ba ti''s gold body was successful, at least half of the credit should be attributed to the skill of that floor, just like no matter how high the house is, if the foundation is not firm, it is a tofu residue project. Ye Xiwen only mended the later skills and never tried to create his own skills. However, with his bullying body and golden body, ye Xiwen has never lost in the flesh. Unless he meets someone who is too strong than himself, he often presses the other party. However, the emergence of these special physiques made Ye Xiwen vaguely feel excited. In the past, he didn''t know the existence of these special physique people. The only thing he knew was the big Asura body, which is known as the strongest body in the demon world. He thought he would fight with the big Asura body one day, but he didn''t want to have the opportunity to fight with other special physique now. "However, although their physique is special and powerful, it is said that their road is also very narrow. If they can''t find the true road and have appropriate skills, even if they are special physique, they are a waste. Instead, they are not as good as us. There are many choices!" "Also, among the famous experts in the world, there are very few with special physique, mainly us ordinary people!" Others echoed one by one. Although they knew which special physique was extremely powerful, they didn''t want to lose their prestige. Ye Xiwen nodded. Although his special physique is powerful, there are few people in the final analysis. Maybe there is only one in tens of millions of people. "Anyway, we still have to sign up. If we can pass the examination, even if we really soar to the sky, we still focus on those real big inheritance!" "Although those great inheritances are good, I''m afraid we should start from the bottom. We''re not registered disciples, and what''s the difference between us and registered disciples. We''d better go to those smaller inheritances. Although we''re only left by experts in the holy land, we practice for the holy land all our life. If we enter them, we may still be regarded as elites Keep it! " Everyone has his own ideas. Ye Xiwen is also dizzy in so many inheritance. Each inheritance has a considerable degree of heritage. It can even be said that most of the heritage is far above yiyuanzong. Time passed day by day, and a month passed in a twinkling of an eye. Most people have found a heritage suitable for their belonging. Only Ye Xiwen hasn''t. during this time, ye Xiwen has also found a lot of inheritance, but as soon as they hear that ye Xiwen is the disciple, they are busy rejecting it. Although Ye Xiwen''s name is not the most dazzling, it also has some reputation. Newcomers who can break into the city all the way are often picked out by the strong inheritance at the first time, Ye Xiwen is the only one who still keeps it. Over time, ye Xiwen was completely famous. There was a man with good qualifications who was turned away by major inheritance. Slowly, some gossip began to spread among many new disciples. "It''s a pity that ye Xiwen can definitely rank in the top 100 among the newcomers this time. It''s very amazing. It was not offered as a baby in the past, but now it''s like a weed. No one wants it!" "It''s not because he offended the people of the law enforcement hall. He killed the disciples of the law enforcement hall. Although he is not an important disciple, he touched the scales of the law enforcement hall. Who dares to take him!" "Yes, the small inheritance can''t afford to offend the law enforcement hall, but the big inheritance doesn''t need to offend the law enforcement hall for the sake of Ye Xiwen. It''s a pity that he has his talent. It''s said that he has killed many Tianjiao all the way on his way here. I certainly didn''t expect that he would end up like this!" "But it was originally the wrong person in the law enforcement hall. He intercepted the new disciple at the gate of yingxincheng, that is, he met Ye Xiwen. If someone else died early, shouldn''t the law enforcement hall be reasonable? Why not be reasonable at all!" "Hum, the people of the law enforcement hall are used to being domineering. When they are in charge of the testimonies of Zhenwu school, they are always obedient and those who are prosperous and those who are rebellious will die. Ordinary people who dare to provoke them wish they wouldn''t deal with them all their life. This time they are unreasonable, and the mayor of yingxincheng is the guarantor. That''s why they didn''t catch Ye Xiwen in the law enforcement hall and put him in the right place! But the people of the law enforcement hall are always unreasonable and can bite them If you score three points, it''s good if you''re accounted for. Ye Xiwen won''t have to leave in the end! " "Sorry, younger martial brother ye, you don''t meet the standard of recruiting disciples!" The mountain roads are paved with jade. The fog is dense and emits a faint aura. The whole mountain is like a fairyland on earth. Ye Xiwen picked up the ladder from the jade ladder and went down. His face was indifferent. He could not see that he was rejected again. His sadness and joy in his heart and the strange eyes of the people around him could not make his mood fluctuate. "These people look down on others. It''s a big deal that Zhenwu school can''t go up!" Ye Mo said angrily that the next demon king selected by him and optimistic about him could not even worship a small inheritance here. It was a great humiliation for him. Ye Xiwen didn''t answer. From his anger when he was rejected at the beginning to his indifference now, one month is enough for him to think through a lot of things. It''s really hard to imagine that the law enforcement hall has great power in Zhenwu school. No wonder the old mayor of Yingxin city looks sorry. However, if he is given another chance to choose, he will still do so. There will be no change. He will shrink back when he meets some difficulties, and his Tao will never be perfect. There are countless difficulties on the road of martial arts. We must move forward with the belief of cutting through thorns and thorns. Ye Xiwen went down this mountain and went up another one. Compared with the mountain full of carved Liang Yudong and Fairy Spirit just now, this one is much more mediocre. The road up the mountain has not been repaired. You can vaguely see a pile of weeds leading all the way to the top of the mountain. Because no one takes care of it all the year round, the whole road is submerged in weeds, There are no disciples flying around on other main peaks in the sky. All this seems to indicate the decline of this main peak. "Ye Xiwen has hidden the star peak!" Seeing ye Xiwen set foot on this ancient peak, many people who paid attention to Ye Xiwen were surprised. "Is the Tibetan star peak hanging at the end of the inheritance of the top 100 for countless years?" "It''s the Tibetan star peak, but it was said that it was once extremely strong. However, later, the experts of Tibetan star peak, as the main force, fought hard with foreign creatures, and almost all the experts fell, which led to the decline of Tibetan star peak. The Tibetan star Sutra, which is the secret of Tibetan star peak, has been lost since then. Without Tibetan star Sutra, this Tibetan star peak will naturally decline. For thousands of years, try to encourage it Strong hanging at the end of the inheritance of the top 100, although it is the inheritance of the top 100, I''m afraid it can''t even compare with the general inheritance! " "Moreover, the disciples on the Tibetan star peak have strange tempers and are not easy to provoke!" "But I think ye Xiwen''s trip was in vain. The law enforcement hall had already released his words. No one would offend them for ye Xiwen. The hidden star peak has declined for countless years, and it''s impossible to offend the law enforcement hall in the limelight for ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen turned a deaf ear to the comments of the outside world. Ye Xiwen, who had already mastered the pamphlet, certainly knew where the Tibetan star peak was. If he hadn''t had such a glorious history, ye Xiwen wouldn''t be interested in the Tibetan star peak at all. Ye Xiwen is naturally proud of himself. He has several kinds of peerless inheritance secrets, each of which is enough to become Zhenfeng inheritance. General inheritance has no attraction to him at all. Zang Xingfeng is his last stop. If he can''t pass, he would rather leave Zhenwu University, not to mention those small inheritance, which are more unlikely to offend the law enforcement hall for him. Ye Xiwen went up the mountain along the dirt road that was almost grass. There was no jade paving. You can even see that no one had taken care of the road for a long time. They all said that the disciples of Zang Xingfeng were only two or three kittens. Now, it''s true. There are no factotum disciples. However, on the mountain road along the way, beautiful and dilapidated houses can be seen almost everywhere, which are the residences of some disciples of Zang Xingfeng in its heyday. According to the regulations of Zhenwu University, except for the inheritance of a small number of people, only a small number of elite disciples can live in the mountains. Most disciples have to live in the cities outside the Zhenwu mountains. Many inheritance have their own cities, and most disciples also live in the cities. However, there were only two or three kittens left in the hidden star peak. Even the main peak was dissatisfied, let alone the city. (to be continued) Chapter 331 Ye Xiwen went up step by step. He couldn''t help flying in Zhenwu University. Otherwise, he would break his legs because of the size of Zhenwu University. But this time, he had to go up with a sincere heart. Ye Xiwen picked up the steps all the way up, but there came a young man in front of him. He was about twenty years old. He was handsome and straight with sword eyebrows and stars. He was full of heroism between his eyebrows and eyes. He was dressed in a white robe, which was very free and easy. "You are ye Xiwen?" The man asked. "Exactly!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Come with me!" The man didn''t say anything to refuse, which made Ye Xiwen feel relieved. "My name is Bai Jiansong. I''m the third disciple of the generation of Tibetan star peak. You''ll be our disciple of Tibetan star peak two times earlier than you!" Bai Jiansong said. "I''ve seen three senior brothers!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said, but he was a little surprised, "don''t you have to assess anything?" "There are only a few people in total. If you continue to take the exam, there will be no one. Those who can worship Zhenwu school can be as poor as they can be. If you put them in some small places, they are all peerless talents and their qualifications are the best choice!" Bai Jiansong didn''t hide it at all, and he wasn''t afraid to scare Ye Xiwen away. Who doesn''t know the current situation of Tibetan Xingfeng in Zhenwu university? It should be said that there is nothing to hide. In fact, long ago, a large number of people came to Tibetan Xingfeng in each session. The reason is very simple. Although the Tibetan star peak has declined for many years, his inside information is still there after all. The Tibetan star Sutra is still one of the top skills in Zhenwu University. Some people even practiced the Tibetan star Sutra and became one of the best invincible figures in Zhenwu University. When the Tibetan Star peak was the strongest, it once ranked among the top ten inheritance and belonged to a famous family, However, it was in that war that many experts fell, which led to the dating of the Tibetan star peak, and declined at the fastest speed. The Tibetan star sutra was originally the top skill that a few people could practice, and those people died collectively, so the inheritance of the Tibetan star sutra was broken. However, there is still a chance to reproduce the Tibetan star Sutra, because there is a Wangxing cliff on the Tibetan star peak, on which there is a trace of martial arts with great power in ancient times. The first ancestor of the Tibetan star peak was greatly inspired by these traces and developed the Tibetan star Sutra. This Wangxing cliff is still there, that is, there are still people who have the opportunity to understand the Tibetan star Sutra, so countless people came, but in the end they can only leave disappointed. Later, no one was interested in the Tibetan star peak, because other main peaks also had skills that were not inferior to the Tibetan star Sutra, and they didn''t need to understand it for thousands of years. There were ready-made ones that didn''t learn. Who wanted to go to Cangwu Tibetan star Sutra. Therefore, almost every generation of Tibetan star peak has two or three kittens, and even single pass in the worst time. Ye Xiwen looked at the third senior brother Bai Jiansong. His breath was introverted and unfathomable. A breath of transcendence and holiness was faintly overflowing. Ye Xiwen''s pupils suddenly contracted. Such a breath is not a holy land, but also semi holy. Such accomplishments can become real power figures in the inheritance of small points. Although Zang Xingfeng claims to have declined for many years, it is obviously much stronger than he thought. The other side is only two circles earlier than himself. It''s hard to imagine that his cultivation has been so strong. "But third senior brother, I offended the people of the law enforcement hall outside. I''m afraid I''ll bring you some trouble!" Ye Xiwen decided to tell the truth. "We are not afraid. What are you afraid of? The people of the law enforcement hall, hum, these years, they are too arrogant and enslave many disciples of the university to serve them. They are really dizzy!" Bai Jiansong said, "since you have entered the door of our Tibetan star peak, that is our Tibetan star peak disciples. If they dare to find it, they want to die!" Bai Jiansong''s mouth was filled with domineering arrogance, which was an invincible self-confidence. Ye Xiwen thought to himself, I''m afraid these three senior brothers would not be simple characters. "Now that you''ve entered the door, I''ll tell you about the rules of cangxing peak. Our rules are very simple. Don''t bully the teacher, destroy the ancestors and harm the same door. There''s nothing else to pay attention to!" Bai Jiansong explained, "now there are five disciples up and down the Tibetan star peak. Counting you, there are six. Counting the master, there are seven in total!" Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly. The Tibetan star peak is really two or three kittens. Counting himself, there are only seven people in total. Basically, it can only be regarded as the scale of a micro casual sect. "The eldest martial brother was the first to get started. He followed the master five times earlier than you. Now he hasn''t come back with the master. There is also the second senior sister. The second senior sister Liu Yanlan got started three times earlier than you. Now he is in seclusion. Because the eldest martial brother and the master are absent and the second senior sister is in seclusion, now I am responsible for the affairs up and down Zang Xingfeng. There are others under me Your fourth senior brother Yang Wenjun and your fifth senior sister Deng Shuixin, they are one session earlier than you! " Bai Jiansong introduced the sect to everyone. Sure enough, there are not many people. It''s a pity that there are few. Ye Xiwen followed Bai Jiansong all the way up and soon came to the top of cangxing peak. At this time, two people had been waiting. One of them was dressed in colorful robes, a head taller than ye Xiwen, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a square national character face with a smile. Next to him, there was a woman, about 20 years old, in a water green dress, with white skin, sharp chin, curved eyebrows and small mouth, and a pair of big watery eyes, which was very beautiful. Ye Xiwen knew clearly that it should be the fourth senior brother Yang Wenjun and the fifth senior sister Deng Shuixin. "Third Elder martial brother, is this our new younger martial brother? Great, I''m not the youngest anymore. You can''t instruct me to do this and that!" Deng Shuixin smiled with a simple smile, and his little face was a little excited. "As you said, who of us instructed you to do this and that?" Yang Wenjun said helplessly. "Ye Xiwen has seen the fourth elder martial brother and the fifth elder martial sister!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said, ye Xiwen can see that they are not bad hearted, which makes Ye Xiwen feel good. These two elder martial brothers and sisters also have great accomplishments. They are already at the peak of the legendary nine times. They should soon reach the stage of semi saint. Their accomplishments are extremely powerful. "Well, you have plenty of time to talk later. I''ll take younger martial brother six to Wangxing cliff first!" Bai Jiansong interrupted Ye Xiwen''s thoughts and said. Led by Bai Jiansong, ye Xiwen went to the holy land of Tibetan star peak, Wangxing cliff. The whole Tibetan star peak flourished because of this Wangxing cliff. This Wangxing cliff is no different from ordinary cliffs, but Bai Jiansong said: "there is no clue during the day. Only at night, this Wangxing cliff will become different!" In the evening, night fell quietly and covered the earth. A burst of star power in the sky was projected, and it was completely absorbed by the side of Wangxing cliff. At this time, in front of Ye Xiwen, the side of Wangxing cliff began to change slowly. A human figure shook in it, as if it was practicing some peerless martial arts. It seems that ye Xiwen is chanting scriptures to explain the truth between heaven and earth. It is very mysterious. Ye Xiwen is gradually distracted, and the mysterious space in his mind runs crazy, which decomposes the truth evolved on the star watching cliff for ye Xiwen. The nearby Bai Jiansong was surprised to see that ye Xiwen had fallen into it, as if he wanted to understand something. You know, this Wangxing cliff stands here. I don''t know how many years it has been, and I don''t know who can stay. But over the years, it has always been a legendary legend for Wangxing cliff to understand the Tibetan star Sutra, Most people look at it. In fact, it''s just a bit strange stones at night. The Tibetan star peak can almost be said to have broken the inheritance, because no one can understand the Tibetan star Sutra through Wangxing cliff except the first generation of ancestors. It''s a pity to see that after the decline of the Tibetan star peak for so long, the master Zang Xingzi finally appeared, and slowly repaired part of the Tibetan star Sutra. Only in recent years has the Tibetan star peak improved a little, and then the eldest martial brother can understand part of the Tibetan star Sutra through Wangxing cliff. The two are out to repair the Tibetan star Sutra and confirm each other''s understanding of the Tibetan star Sutra, It is believed that the day when the Tibetan star Sutra will be born again is not far away. Now there is another sixth younger martial brother, who can also understand the traces of martial arts on Wangxing cliff. Is it because God wants to return the countless years of luck owed to Tibet Xingfeng at one time? Seeing this, Bai Jiansong also showed uncontrollable excitement on his face. Cangxing peak even produced several talents who can understand Wangxing cliff. Is this a sign of great prosperity? I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could have such talent. This time, they found a big bargain for cangxingfeng. Bai Jiansong sat down directly not far from ye Xiwen to protect the Dharma for ye Xiwen and avoid anyone disturbing Ye Xiwen''s enlightenment. In this way, there are few opportunities for enlightenment. Some people haven''t realized the Tao in their whole life. It all depends on a person''s opportunities. However, Bai Jiansong did not know the existence of the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind. It is precisely because of the existence of this mysterious space that ye Xiwen can constantly understand. For ye Xiwen, with this mysterious space, enlightenment is not too mysterious for him. As long as there are enough elixirs, everything is not a problem. At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s mind, stars are taking shape one by one and exploding one by one, just like the big bang of the universe. In the birth and death of these stars, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the power of stars is also increasing bit by bit. (to be continued) Chapter 332 The stars are rising and falling. Ye Xiwen seems to be in a huge universe. In this universe, ye Xiwen seems so small. In the whole universe, ye Xiwen is too small, like a grain of dust, drifting with the waves, and stars seem to explode around him. In Ye Xiwen''s mind, it seems that something is exploding, something is epiphany, and the mysterious space in his mind is running crazy. A louder and louder chanting in the distance almost disturbed Ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness. He read it in Ye Xiwen''s mind again and again. For ordinary people, it is impossible to maintain such a deep insight state for such a long time, and it can not last at all in this state. The chanting sound is very vague. If you have to listen to it many times, you can only vaguely understand it. That''s why both Zang Xingzi and eldest martial brother have had an epiphany, but neither of them can confirm whether what they hear is correct. Both of them must confirm and proofread each other to find out the correct version as far as possible. But ye Xiwen is different. He can be in the state of Epiphany for a long time. As long as he has enough opportunities, he can stick to it. The mysterious space is constantly analyzing the traces of martial arts for him. Of course, the Reiki consumed at this time also reached an amazing level. Almost every other second, ten elixirs would be consumed. According to this consumption rate, even the elixir of Ye Xiwen''s later day could not support it for too long. The Tibetan star Sutra is very profound. Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments can''t understand much. Ye Xiwen feels very upset now. A great energy who can''t see clearly is constantly chanting and repeating the same Sutra in front of him. I don''t know how long the time has passed. Ye Xiwen has listened to this set of scriptures countless times, but he has completely remembered it and understood that this set is probably a complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra, and it is still a complete version, which is even more complete than that practiced by the ancestors of Tibetan star peak in previous dynasties. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t know what the original Tibetan star sutra was like, he also knew that no one could stay so long under this high-intensity epiphany except him. Although Ye Xiwen felt that a Da Neng who could not see clearly was chanting scriptures for him, it was just a drop in the bucket. Reading the Scriptures again was just a vague concept. It would be good to remember one of the Scriptures again, and there were many ambiguities. Ye Xiwen did not know how many times he had listened to it and how many times he had analyzed it in the mysterious space in his mind before he was sure that what he heard should be the final version. Ye Xiwen finally had a preliminary concept of the Tibetan star Sutra. This Tibetan star Sutra should be a very good skill left by a great energy. It takes the universe as the big cycle, absorbs the power of the universe, and uses these cosmic forces day and night to refine itself. It is very good. When you practice deep, you can repose in the void, raise your hand and throw your foot, It can break the universe and burst the stars. It''s very terrible. Of course, this must be a complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra, but it is impossible to cultivate to this extent in an incomplete version. In the outside world, as ye Xiwen listened to the Tibetan star Sutra again and again, it became clearer and clearer again and again. The power of the stars in the night sky began to shine on Ye Xiwen bit by bit, and put a layer of silver plain clothes on Ye Xiwen. With Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the Tibetan star Sutra becoming more and more complete, the power of stars in the sky seems to be crazy. It irradiates Ye Xiwen crazily and is absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s flesh, slowly forming a huge storm. A storm formed by the power of stars. When Bai Jiansong saw Ye Xiwen''s vision, he was shocked. What''s the situation? There was so much noise. He quickly arranged a huge border to cover Ye Xiwen and prevent the vision from leaking out. Then there was a burst of ecstasy, because he could see that this was clearly to understand the characteristics of practicing the Tibetan star Sutra. Only after practicing the Tibetan star Sutra can it be madly inspired by the power of the stars. So, sure enough, ye Xiwen understood the Tibetan star Sutra. Now there is another copy of the Tibetan star Sutra that ye Xiwen understood, and there is more hope to restore it to the full version of the Tibetan star Sutra. He did not know that ye Xiwen not only understood the Tibetan star Sutra, but also understood it more completely and profoundly than the Tibetan star Sutra understood by their early ancestors. Bai Jiansong was silent and dared not disturb Ye Xiwen''s understanding, but he was already happy. However, for ye Xiwen, this volume of hidden star Sutra has great reference value, but it is not the way ye Xiwen wants to go. This hidden star Sutra can be practiced to the extreme, can repose in the void, borrow the power of heaven, and run rampant. It is very good, but it almost completely conflicts with Ye Xiwen''s overlord Wuji. Because ye Xiwen took the road of being strong until he broke all the shackles and achieved supreme existence. In other words, in this volume of Tibetan star Sutra, in fact, it takes the way of preaching with the original God, which is completely different from ye Xiwen''s way of preaching with the flesh. Although there is also a method of quenching the body with the power of stars in the Tibetan star Sutra, in the final analysis, it is a method of preaching the Tao by the original God. For others, it may not matter at all, because they can''t touch things at this level, but for ye Xiwen, it''s a necessary choice. Although Ye Mo is only an instrument spirit, the master he once followed is really too good. Many mysterious things for others are handy for ye mo. Under the influence of Ye Mo, ye Xiwen also learned many things that others did not know. In distant times, there were a group of powerful practitioners who took the path of Yuan Shen preaching the Tao, realized the Tao of heaven, and finally placed their yuan Shen on the Tao of heaven, so as to achieve the purpose of immortality. However, it disappeared a long time ago, at least it was rare in the real martial arts world. Instead, the rise of martial artists took a completely different path. Different from those practitioners who regard the whole outer universe as a cycle and integrate themselves into this heavenly way, become a part of it and become the controller of it, the warrior is another way to build a small universe with his own flesh as a small cycle. This is a completely different way. Although the complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra is extremely powerful, it is a completely different way for ye Xiwen. A path that ye Xiwen cannot choose. "Ye Xiwen, this is an excellent opportunity. It''s rare for you to be in such a deep insight state!" Ye Mo said. "If you don''t intend to practice the Tibetan star Sutra, I suggest you take this good opportunity to create your own skill!" Ye Xiwen knows what ye Mo wants to say. In fact, up to now, ye Xiwen has been practicing mingyugong. Of course, it will not be the original version of mingyugong, but the continuously strengthened mingyugong. After ye Xiwen''s continuous strengthening for such a long time, mingyugong has long been beyond recognition, What ye Xiwen values most about mingyugong is that it is peaceful and peaceful. No matter what kind of skill Ye Xiwen cultivates, it can be incorporated into the track of mingyugong. Therefore, although Ye Xiwen has many secret and unique skills, some of which are not human, it can flow smoothly. It depends on the inclusiveness of mingyugong. Many of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation skills are unmatched. Without the harmony of Mingyu skill, ye Xiwen would have left uncontrollable injuries. This is also the reason why Ye Xiwen had the opportunity to cultivate other more powerful skills, but he has never taken action. But the starting point of mingyugong itself is too low. It''s just a congenital skill. Even if it is strengthened, it can''t change the essence of its low starting point. Therefore, up to now, it has slowly begun to lag behind Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen can feel that mingyugong is a water tank. No matter how strengthened, the water tank is still a water tank, Can''t become the sea. Slow down Ye Xiwen''s progress. It''s time to change. In the outside world, the sky has been brightened, and the starlight in the sky has gradually dissipated. The power of stars that had been gathered madly because ye Xiwen understood the Tibetan star Sutra has also gradually dissipated. However, ye Xiwen''s vision did not decrease at all. On the contrary, there was another vision. Originally, it was just the power of the stars projected and slowly absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Now, ye Xiwen spilled a breath of the universe, no longer the power of the stars absorbed. On the contrary, ye Xiwen spilled the power of the stars. Ye Xiwen''s body gradually showed more and more powerful light. The whole person was like a huge star, emitting endless light to shine on the whole universe. Ye Xiwen''s momentum has reached the peak. When the boundaries under the white Jiansong cloth shake, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. "Finally completed, the first priority of guanrenjing!" In Ye Xiwen''s Dantian, a dazzling little sun is quietly floating in the Dantian, illuminating Ye Xiwen''s whole Dantian. (to be continued) Chapter 333 In Ye Xiwen''s Dantian, which was originally dark, there was another round of sun at this time. The sun shone everywhere, illuminating the whole Dantian. In a chaos, cracks were torn by those lights. If ye Xiwen''s Dantian is a reduced version of the universe, then this round of the sun is the center and origin of the universe. This is the book of observing human beings, which was created by Ye Xiwen and is most suitable for his way. The so-called book of observing human beings is the supreme Scripture of observing the human body and the universe. The saying that the human body is a small universe has been circulating among martial artists all the time, but no one has ever exercised people as a small universe. But ye Xiwen dared to do so. After understanding the Tibetan star Sutra, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the whole universe was crazy. He had a crazy idea, that is, to open up a universe in the body and exercise the body as a small universe. This is a very crazy idea. But ye Xiwen did that. After he deduced the "Guanren Jing" for half a night and confirmed it, ye Xiwen finally detonated the Dantian, which was like the first big bang of the universe. It completely tore a crack in the Dantian and condensed into a hot sun of discussion. It is the starting point of the small universe in Ye Xiwen''s body. In the future, with the continuous improvement and breakthrough of Guanren Jing, the small universe in Ye Xiwen''s body will become more and more perfect. Galaxies, nebulae and the universe will slowly evolve into a real universe, and ye Xiwen''s Guanren Jing may also become an amazing ancient classic. However, the Guanren Sutra is still in the initial stage, and everything is still unknown. Ye Xiwen just combines the theory that the human body is a small universe with what he has learned from the Tibetan star Sutra to form his own things. There are many things in the Tibetan star Sutra, which are worthy of Ye Xiwen''s good reference, as well as the method of inducing the power of heaven and earth to harden his own flesh. These star powers can also be accommodated by Ye Xiwen and become the nourishment of the overlord''s golden body. Although we can''t follow such a path, ye Xiwen can learn from many things there. This time, ye Xiwen can be said to have benefited a lot. For the first time, ye Xiwen fully confirmed his way to go. After determining it, he had a direction. Although it is very difficult, ye Xiwen will go on through thorns and thorns. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, but found that Bai Jiansong looked at him in surprise and said, "sixth martial brother, did you understand the Tibetan star Sutra?" Ye Xiwen nodded. There was nothing to hide. His real secret was not the Tibetan star Sutra, but the Guanren Sutra. Although the Guanren sutra was not complete, ye Xiwen was confident to continue to improve it. Ancient sages could create earth shaking ancient sutras, and he could! "Great. Now, there will be three people who can understand the Tibetan star Sutra in our Tibetan star peak. The day when the Tibetan star Sutra will be restored is not far away!" Bai Jiansong got Ye Xiwen''s affirmative answer and was surprised. The previous Tibetan star sutra was also like this bit by bit, one by one, generation by generation. Then he revised the Tibetan star Sutra, and finally there was the prosperity of Tibetan star peak. The Tibetan star Sutra is the fundamental Dharma of the Tibetan star peak. The Tibetan star peak without the Tibetan star Sutra is just a small inheritance with the name of the top 100 inheritance. You will know when you see two or three kittens. "I have sent a message to inform the master and senior brother!" Bai Jiansong said. As soon as Bai Jiansong explained, ye Xiwen knew that Zang Xingzi and his senior brother had gone abroad. In the extraterritorial battlefield that almost wiped out the sages of Zang Xingfeng, he hoped that it would be possible to find the Tibetan star Sutra that the sages of Zang Xingfeng might leave behind. In fact, the peak owners of Zang Xingfeng in previous dynasties have been doing this, but there has been no progress. "With the mutual confirmation of the Tibetan star Sutra you understood by the sixth younger martial brother, the repair progress of the Tibetan star Sutra will be much faster!" Bai Jiansong said. When ye Xiwen saw that he was bent on hiding the star peak, the smile on his face was not fake, and he immediately admired him. "Elder martial brother should come back after you have participated in the newcomer trial competition!" Bai Jiansong said. "New trial competition?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, yes!" Bai Jiansong said seriously, "every new person trial competition is a very important thing for each peak, because the performance of you newcomers directly determines how many resources we can get. The better your performance, the more resources we can get!" "Hey, hey, this is a big bargain for us. With your talent, you are definitely enough to rank among the top 100 disciples of this year. They don''t want to be their loss!" Bai Jiansong said with a smile. "In fact, it''s less than a month from the newcomer trial competition. You should be prepared and be careful of the plot of those cubs in the law enforcement hall!" Bai Jiansong said. "With their unrequited character, they will certainly do something to you!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Needless to say, if the disciples of the law enforcement hall wanted to take the opportunity to deal with him, he was not a vegetarian. "The new man''s testing ground is outside the territory. The so-called outside the territory is outside the heaven. There are many powerful creatures running rampant, and many are trying to invade our Zhenwu world. Your test is to eliminate these strange animals that try to get close!" Bai Jiansong said, "of course, there won''t be too strong, otherwise you can''t cope!" "This time, millions of new people have to participate, but basically only those who are more than half step legend three or four can mix!" Bai Jiansong said, "but I heard that you also have strong people in this session. At a young age, some experts with special physique are already half step legendary eight and nine experts. These people are real demons, and the university should also focus on training!" Ye Xiwen was stunned when he heard this. He was half a step ahead of the legendary eight and nine. That is to say, he already had the top strength at the legendary level and was enough to run amok in the southern region. Among my peers, there is such an expert. It''s really shocking. Now I''m just worthy of reaching the five levels of half step legend, and my combat effectiveness is equivalent to the six levels of half step legend. The younger generation is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon, especially those with special physique. There is no problem to describe them with demons. "Your talent is not bad. You have a bright future. Don''t be regarded as a stepping stone by their demons!" Bai Jiansong told him. Now the master Zang Xingzi and the eldest martial brother are in, and the second martial sister is in seclusion. He can only be responsible for telling Ye Xiwen about these things. Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s eyes were dignified, and dark clouds were gathering in the distance. Ye Xiwen is going through the robbery! "Shit, you''re going through the robbery!" Bai Jiansong saw the dark clouds gathering in the distance. He didn''t know that ye Xiwen was going to cross the robbery. Ye Xiwen didn''t show any sign of going through the robbery yesterday. This suddenly began to go through the robbery. It must be that the realm of enlightenment last night has been greatly improved and great benefits have been obtained. This is just the end of the Epiphany state, and we are about to cross the robbery. I have to sigh that Epiphany has great benefits, but it''s a pity that most people rarely have several epiphanies in their life. Ye Xiwen stood up and was about to fly out of the range of Zhenwu University. He didn''t want to cross the robbery here. Bai Jiansong said, "just stay here and cross the robbery. It doesn''t matter. This is Zhenwu University. There''s nothing to worry about. Besides, it''s still cangxing peak!" Ye Xiwen thought, indeed, this is not the Yiyuan sect. I''m afraid that the whole sect will be disturbed in the Yiyuan sect, but there''s nothing in Zhenwu school. There are millions of new disciples alone, not to mention those old disciples. It can even be said that there are people crossing the robbery almost all the time. Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. He wanted to find a safe place to cross the robbery. He was afraid of being disturbed. It was safer to have Bai Jiansong Dharma protector here. If he went out, he might as well be safe here, but it was inevitable that many people would pay attention. But at this time, he didn''t have much time to think more, because the disaster had begun. What Tianjie directly dropped were pure lightning weapons, knives, guns, swords and halberds. Eighteen weapons condensed by lightning rushed down directly, as if it was raining heavily, and crackled on Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Bai Jiansong snorted coldly, and a border was formed instantly, isolating other mountain spirits from exploring. However, he also had an amazing feeling about ye Xiwen''s natural disaster. It could be a heterogeneous natural disaster, not a traditional natural disaster. Often, this heterogeneous natural disaster is a synonym for terrible. Most people don''t want to spend it. They don''t dare to think about it at all. (to be continued) Chapter 334 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" These weapons hit Ye Xiwen, but they can only blow out green smoke on Ye Xiwen, as if it was about to catch fire. Ye Xiwen was not afraid of the thunder robbery. Instead, he tried his best to run the newly formed Guanren classic. These lightning weapons were instantly absorbed by Ye Xiwen. This time, they were not used to refine his overlord body and gold body. But all of them were absorbed into the chaotic universe in his Dantian. Suddenly, there was a burst of lightning and thunder in Ye Xiwen''s Dantian, as if it was the beginning of the world. The environment in the original burst of chaos was suddenly greatly changed. Ye Xiwen''s originally chaotic Dantian was gradually opened up a larger space by these lightning, lightning and thunder, It''s like it''s really breaking new ground. Ye Xiwen is actually using these lightning disasters to open up his own universe. Now it is not a universe, but a Dantian. But ye Xiwen firmly believes that one day he will open up a universe. With the absorption of more and more looting thunder, ye Xiwen has opened up more and more space in his Dantian, and ye Xiwen''s Guanren Jing has become more and more perfect. The essence of Guanren Jing is to build the human body into a small universe, and the power of Tianjie has accelerated this process. "Shit, this pervert uses thunder robbery to practice!" Bai Jiansong was stunned when he saw that ye Xiwen continued to absorb those thunder robbers. This is not ordinary energy, but thunder robbers. The most just to Yang and the most violent energy in heaven and earth. Even if he absorbed those thunder robbers, his meridians would be destroyed, which is beneficial and harmless. Ye Xiwen can absorb these energy. His body is really strong enough to be incredible. "Looking at him, he is not a special physique. Is there any excellent body training method?" Bai Jiansong thought, but ye Xiwen is their disciple of cangxing peak. The stronger Ye Xiwen is, the happier he will be. "Wow!" The weapons robbery rain in the sky became more and more dense, but there was still no way to shake Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, ye Xiwen absorbed the energy in the robbery rain, but ye Xiwen became more and more powerful. The lightning in the sky no longer condensed into weapons, but into monsters, and began to attack Ye Xiwen "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of the earth shaking came from the sky, and the shadows of golden lightning monsters appeared in mid air. Lightning monsters opened their mouths and swept towards Ye Xiwen. The whole sky began to vibrate wildly in their attack. Ye Xiwen''s look was very dignified. Compared with the last time, the natural disaster had almost made a qualitative leap, and it was so powerful that it was terrible. This crossing is the disaster of the half step legend small perfect. The half step legend has three difficult disasters, small perfect, big perfect and about to break through to the half saint. If it had been before, ye Xiwen was not sure, but now he has created his own Guanren Jing, and ye Xiwen''s understanding of various secret skills has been greatly improved. In the past, although mingyugong was peaceful, ye Xiwen was quite handy with all kinds of secret skills of mingyugong imperial envoy. However, after creating guanrenjing this time, ye Xiwen can really wave those secret skills like an arm, because only guanrenjing is Ye Xiwen''s Tao and his own skill. Facing the endless army of lightning monsters, ye Xiwen stepped under his feet, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed directly into the army of lightning monsters. Looking around, it was dense. All of them were lightning monsters. I don''t know whether there were thousands or tens of thousands. Their faces were ferocious and their roars shook the sky, as if they were trying to conquer the world. Lightning monsters have a powerful momentum, and the lightning flashes, making it difficult to look directly at them. Seeing ye Xiwen didn''t run away, he dared to rush up. These lightning monsters seemed to have been greatly provoked. They roared and killed all of them towards Ye Xiwen. Many of these monsters have strange shapes, but they use martial arts, and their martial arts are exquisite and powerful. Ye Xiwen roared and clapped it. His big hand wrapped in golden divinity rose in the wind. The longer it grew, the bigger it grew. He grabbed more than a dozen lightning monsters directly. Suddenly, those lightning monsters were caught and exploded, and turned into the most pure energy of lightning robbery. Unexpectedly, they were purer than the energy of lightning points contained in the previous weapon robbery rain. All of them were absorbed by Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen''s Dantian was expanded a little. As these chaotic thunder robbers burst out one by one, it seemed that there was a huge chemical reaction in the Dantian. Little by little, it''s changing. Ye Xiwen no longer hesitated and showed his fists and feet. A set of dragon palms has been superb by Ye Xiwen. Although he has not been able to deduce all the moves, ye Xiwen has reached the peak. A move of dense rain is not cloud, and there are palms all over the sky. Those lightning monsters have been shot into lightning, and there is no way to hurt Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen killed in the army of lightning monsters. Although each of those lightning monsters was extremely strong, each one was the existence of the small circle of half step legend, and even mixed with the six terrible monsters of half step legend. But in the face of Ye Xiwen, who has made every effort to fight, there is no way to hurt Ye Xiwen. Their attack, when facing Ye Xiwen, who is a bully with a golden body, has no way to hurt Ye Xiwen. Even some half step legendary six heavy monsters hurt Ye Xiwen, but they were repaired by Tianhuang regeneration. Ye Xiwen can crush and explode several lightning monsters with one palm, and then completely absorb the energy on the lightning monsters. After absorbing the energy, ye Xiwen''s strength can be improved. Ye Xiwen is that the Vietnam War is stronger and more brave! If an outsider sees this scene, he will probably be stunned. For most people, natural disaster is the biggest problem, not just a fear problem, but a great danger. Many people can''t get through it at all. What''s more, it''s a heterogeneous natural disaster, which is very difficult to get through, Each of these lightning monsters is a warrior in the half step legendary xiaoyuanman realm, which is impossible for those who want to survive the xiaoyuanman robbery. Not to mention that ye Xiwen can easily crush and explode a group of lightning monsters. It is impossible. Although Ye Xiwen is only a half step legend five times, his strength is enough to sweep the half step legend six times. His strength alone is comparable to dozens, hundreds of half step legends. Only Ye Xiwen can survive the robbery like this! Two other disciples on the Tibetan star peak, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin, ran over one after another. How could they not notice such a big battle as Tianjie? Bai Jiansong''s border was just isolated from the minds of experts on other peaks, but how could they not notice such a big thing as Tianjie. Up and down the Tibetan star peak, you can feel the incomparable and terrible pressure of Tianjie, which is the supreme pressure of heaven and earth. "This alien robbery, we have really come to a wonderful guy this time!" Deng Shuixin''s beautiful eyes are wide open. It''s hard to believe that he is a bit naive. "There are too many demons in the world. Are we ordinary people still confused?" Yang Wenjun is also unbelievable. They have not seen geniuses. They have been called geniuses before, but they have never heard of or seen such people who regard alien heaven as nothing. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how many lightning monsters have exploded. He is just constantly immersed in absorbing energy and opening up chaotic Dantian. With the "guanrenjing" running in the body again and again, ye Xiwen''s understanding of "guanrenjing" is also rising. When ye Xiwen returned to his senses again, the lightning monsters in the sky had been slaughtered. However, although these lightning monsters suffered heavy losses, they did not retreat. Instead, they rushed at Ye Xiwen one after another. "Boom!" When the last lightning monster was blasted by Ye Xiwen, the robbery cloud in the sky slowly disappeared between heaven and earth. With the disappearance of the disaster, ye Xiwen''s breath suddenly broke through the limit and rushed directly to the half step legendary xiaoyuanman realm. At this time, ye Xiwen sat up. In the Dantian, there was chaos. A small planet finally formed and turned around the sun with endless light in the center. Every rotation will drive the power of terror. Ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally stepped into the small and full realm of half step legend. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has made great progress, which is enough to sweep the experts of the seven levels of half step legend, and even compete with some weak martial artists of the eight levels of half step legend. Xiaoyuanman robbery is worthy of being one of the three major disasters. Compared with the past, ye Xiwen, who has survived xiaoyuanman disaster, is quite different from the past. Ye Xiwen, who created the guanrenjing and passed this natural disaster, can be said to be one who can easily explode the previous ten or twenty. Ye Xiwen can feel the powerful force flowing in his body as soon as he grabs it. (to be continued) Chapter 335 In the next half month, ye Xiwen stayed closed and consolidated his accomplishments. He had just broken through to the half step legendary xiaoyuanman realm. Ye Xiwen also needed time to adapt, so as to give full play to the strength of the half step legendary xiaoyuanman realm. On this day, the morning light sprinkled on the earth and tore the siege of the night, and ye Xiwen was ready for this trial. Ye Xiwen got up directly and pushed open the door of the small yard. At this time, Bai Jiansong, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin were ready. In the past half a month, ye Xiwen and their relationship have made great progress, and ye Xiwen has completely integrated into it. There are not many people in cangxingfeng, but they are very united. Ye Xiwen likes this atmosphere very much, and he doesn''t like the environment of intrigue all day. "Younger martial brother, you must give us cangxingfeng a sigh of relief!" Deng Shuixin said with a small fist. "Don''t worry, the sixth younger martial brother must be better than you two!" Bai Jiansong looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Let''s go!" Bai Jiansong said. Under the leadership of Bai Jiansong, ye Xiwen went down to the Tibetan star peak and came to an empty valley nearby. At this time, the valley was crowded with thousands of new disciples, all of whom were going abroad this time. This time, we should gather and send them abroad together. Among these disciples, the moon breaking peak among the top 100 is the main force, accounting for more than one third, and the others are the new disciples of each peak. Although it is inherited from the top 100, ye Xiwen''s lonely person obviously has a very different feeling from the mighty team of more than 300 people in the moon breaking peak. If according to the standards of yiyuanzong, those who can worship Zhenwu school are all geniuses, then those who can worship the top 100 inheritance are geniuses among geniuses. Even according to the standards of Zhenwu school, these people are elites. In high spirits, very proud. Compared with the new disciples of moon breaking peak, the disciples of other peaks are undoubtedly much more low-key. After everyone arrived, an elder of the broken moon peak opened the transmission array to the foreign battlefield. Among the nearby inheritance, only the broken moon peak has the transmission array to the foreign battlefield. In the blink of an eye, the people had been transmitted to the battlefield outside the territory. It was a vast starry sky. Looking down, it was vague and could not be seen clearly. It was just that the Zhenwu world known before was a huge continent, which could not be seen at all. The extraterritorial battlefield in this area is also a very, very large continent. It is millions of miles long and wide. It is the most direct battlefield for many forces in the Zhenwu world to resist the invasion of extraterritorial forces. Everyone has already understood the situation. This is not the front line with the most fierce fighting, but there is the most dangerous. Of course, it is impossible for newcomers to touch them. Ye Xiwen looked around, but it was a barren land. It was not a vacuum environment that ye Xiwen thought. On the contrary, although the aura was less and the environment was worse, it was not impossible to survive. But those auras were very violent and came to my face, like a steel knife scraping my face. Even several new disciples with poor strength were cut directly because they absorbed these auras. The people were shocked that this foreign battlefield was much more dangerous than they thought. In other places, it was provided by many new disciples as babies, but it was nothing in Zhenwu school. It felt like taking Junjie as a grass mustard. Foreign battlefields deserve their reputation! "Well, this is an extraterritorial battlefield. Although this is not the front line, there are still a large number of extraterritorial animals. There is a city near the moon breaking peak, the moon breaking city. You can go to it for shelter. In the future, you can take the moon breaking city as the center of the activity to hunt and kill those animals. I believe your elders will be with you before you come As I said, the more exotic animals you hunt, the better your achievements, the more resources you can get for your inheritance. You are all talented people everywhere. You are not stupid. You should understand that you have to fight for what you want with your own hands. If you want to stand out, you can only rely on yourself. On this foreign battlefield, there are also inheritance left by many sages, It''s up to you whether you can fly to the sky or not! " The elder of the moon breaking peak said faintly. Everyone was excited at once. It can be said that all those who can stand here are outstanding people. Which one is not a proud generation. Many inheritance in it may make them soar to the sky and surpass countless peers. Therefore, everyone is rubbing their hands. The elder of the moon breaking peak didn''t say anything, but took them to the moon breaking city. It is a big city that can accommodate millions of people, but it seems empty at this time. After the elders of the moon breaking peak brought the people to the, they immediately turned and left and flew to the front line. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night is shrouded in the earth, and the violent storm caused by aura sweeps out. It is more violent than during the day. In this case, ordinary people can''t survive at all, not even ordinary people, and even true Taoists are difficult to walk in the wilderness at this time. Even experts in the legendary or half legendary realm will be greatly affected. There was a roar of strange animals in the distance. It was very terrible. It was not only the roar of strange animals, but also bursts of Yin Ling''s roar. As the first front to resist the invasion of extraterritorial creatures, this extraterritorial battlefield does not know how many strong people have fallen. Many of these strong people are turning into ghosts, and there are undead creatures, which is very dangerous. Without such a city, these newcomers could not have a foothold in the foreign battlefield. Ye Xiwen sits in a room in a small courtyard. The whole city is very big. Now there are only more than 1000 new people, which is very empty. Everyone can be divided into a small courtyard. The Reiki RAGE level of the battlefield outside the territory is more than ten times or a hundred times higher than that in the Zhenwu world. Even if ye Xiwen absorbed these auras with his body and gold body, he could feel the sour and astringent feeling in the meridians, which was quite uncomfortable, not to mention others. It is estimated that the absorption should also be very uncomfortable. However, the benefits are also obvious. After a long time of cultivation here, the physical strength will increase more than a little. However, this kind of pain is no different from scratching for ye Xiwen. The night on the foreign battlefield was long and difficult. After really feeling the harsh environment of the foreign battlefield, most of these favored children recognized the facts. In this foreign battlefield, they are too fragile. "Practicing here, I''m afraid I''ll make another breakthrough soon!" Ye Xiwen looked out of the window and said with some strange moonlight. He still heard the roar of powerful beasts in the distance. "However, there are many dangers here. These extraterritorial monsters are a great threat to any world. These creatures that live in the universe and eat stars are too terrible!" Ye Mo came out at this time. Ye Xiwen nodded, went out of the room and stepped out of the city in the moonlight. Although these oncoming Gang Fei were very strong, it was not a problem for ye Xiwen, who had a bully body and gold body. Ye Xiwen flew directly out of a place hundreds of miles away from the city and encountered trouble. A large number of Yin winds blew obliquely and condensed into evil spirits. These may be monsters or evil spirits turned from the dead thoughts of other sages of Zhenwu school, whining. "Jie Jie, he is also a human being. He has powerful Qi and blood. If we swallow him, we can condense our own flesh and get rid of the appearance of being neither human nor ghost!" The evil spirit smiled strangely in Jie. An evil spirit condensed the shape of an ancient general. Wearing scales and armor and a long gun, he was an expert in the legendary little round realm. Behind him, other evil spirits also condensed into shapes one after another. They were all soldiers. The most important ones were the perfect realm of the true Tao, and many powerful ghosts were in the legendary realm. "Jie Jie, hand over your body!" The evil spirit general Jie rushed towards Ye Xiwen with a strange smile and stabbed the stars with a long gun. The vacuum collapsed and stabbed Ye Xiwen in front of him. The power of these evil spirits is far inferior to that before he passed the robbery, not to mention Ye Xiwen now. All this is just a piece of cake. Ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand and grabbed the long gun in an instant. The long gun couldn''t move in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "Boom!" The whole spear was caught and blasted by Ye Xiwen, and the evil general was directly blasted by Ye Xiwen. It turned into a mass of energy, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen, and transformed into energy by Tianyuan mirror. As for those evil soldiers, they were not ye Xiwen''s opponents. They just grabbed them with a big hand and immediately pinched them. "This foreign battlefield is really dangerous. Even these evil spirits are not simple!" (to be continued) Chapter 336 Ye Xiwen killed all night until dawn, when he just returned to the broken moon city. At this time, the people just got up. The gusts of vigorous wind at night were so terrible that no one dared to come out. They had to hide until dawn. The vigorous wind was much weaker. Even the true Taoist martial arts were enough to move freely. Ye Xiwen mingled with these people and went out of the city, but before everyone dispersed to hunt, there was a trembling vibration in the distance, like ten thousand horses galloping, and the earth was shaking. Looking around, there was a large group at the extreme of the line of sight, and countless strange animals rushed to attack. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? The ground is shaking!" "Strange animals, is the roar of strange animals!" "The ground is shaking. How many strange animals are there outside!" "A lot of powerful breath, congenital realm, how can so many strange animals gather!" "Animal riots, it''s animal riots!" There are also people who look clear and don''t panic. Ye Xiwen is one of them. Before coming, Bai Jiansong has explained all kinds of matters to him. This strange animal riot is the first test they will encounter when they come to the battlefield outside the territory. This is not the front line, and there are no too powerful strange animals, because experts from Zhenwu school will clear them regularly, But it doesn''t mean that there is no danger here. In fact, there are true Tao, half step legend, legendary monster, and even semi holy monster occasionally. Usually there are few people here, but when it comes to summoning new people, there will be a large number of strange animals here. These strange animals have fought with humans for many years and are most sensitive to the smell of humans. These strange animals gather just before dawn. "Return to the city!" At this time, I don''t know who shouted, and they flew back to the city directly. However, when the people had just returned to the city wall and were ready to fight, those strange animals had rushed up like a wave, endless, one by one. These strange beasts rushed through the void and killed all the people on the wall. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen clapped it with one palm and turned it into a huge dragon claw. He blasted the head of a huge animal like an elephant. This animal has six feet, which is different from the monster seen in common. These are all living in the void of the universe. They are different from ordinary life. There are all kinds of strange shapes. At this time, the blood essence of the beast was instantly absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body, and his core was instantly pinched and burst by Ye Xiwen, and the energy in the core was also absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was pleasantly surprised to find that the inner universe in his body had become bigger. Although it was only a little, it was even difficult to detect, ye Xiwen still felt it. These monsters have a lot of power of stars. These monsters live in the void of the universe and can feel the irradiation of the power of stars almost anytime and anywhere. Over time, the blood of these monsters also contains the power of stars. And the power of these stars also makes their flesh particularly strong. They are even stronger than ordinary monsters. These monsters are also more terrible. However, the IQ of these monsters is not high. Even powerful monsters rarely have outstanding wisdom, which is worse than monsters. For ye Xiwen, the power of these stars is a great tonic. It can not only be used to harden his own flesh, but also be used to expand the inner universe in the Dantian. Each trace of star power can wash Ye Xiwen''s universe and strengthen Ye Xiwen''s inner universe. However, if you just absorb the power of the stars from the sky, it will take a long time. It may take a hundred years or a thousand years to complete. Of course, ye Mo also said another way is to explode the stars and take out the core of the stars, which is the core of the power of the stars. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t even think about him now, because there is no possibility of realization at all. But these monsters gave Ye Xiwen another choice. Ye Xiwen rushed straight down from the city wall. His golden divinity was like a huge golden tide, sweeping towards those endless monsters. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Most of these monsters are just in the realm of true Tao or half step legend. They can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s attack at all. They were annihilated by Ye Xiwen in an instant, and their whole body was completely absorbed by Ye Xiwen. The people on the wall were stunned at Ye Xiwen''s fierce performance. Many people didn''t know ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen''s performance is too amazing. Those monsters are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. However, at this time, people did not care about ye Xiwen''s strong performance. Some people were stimulated by Ye Xiwen''s strong performance and jumped off the wall one after another, but they were torn to pieces by those monsters after a while, or some could hold on for a while, but they were soon exhausted by the siege and ate by these monsters. Facts have proved that ye Xiwen''s things are not what ordinary people can do. Ordinary people can''t be as strong as ye Xiwen. On the high wall, a cold look stared at Ye Xiwen, who was determined to kill among the monsters, and bursts of cold awns burst out in his cold eyes. In a short period of time, ye Xiwen has easily plunged into hundreds of meters among many monsters. It is overwhelming. For others, he may be most worried about group war, but ye Xiwen is not afraid. These monsters have no way. With Ye Xiwen''s tyranny, these monsters can''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all, Not to mention Ye Xiwen and Tianhuang regeneration, which can instantly repair the wound. Ye Xiwen is extremely energetic, and there is no danger of being consumed by life. Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity is surging, opening the wings of the devil. He is very fast. There is no enemy of unity wherever he passes. "Who is that man? He dares to rush in. Is he crazy?" "Isn''t this guy Ye Xiwen who made a lot of noise some time ago? Didn''t he worship the Tibetan star peak? I didn''t expect that he could successfully worship the Zhenwu school with his mouth to the disciples of the law enforcement hall!" "But his strength is really strong. In such a short time, at least dozens of strange animals died in his hands. He deserves his reputation!" The battle has been very fierce. At least tens of thousands of exotic animals surround the valley mouth. Looking from a distance, they are full of exotic animals. Each of these monsters seems crazy. Their eyes are red and ferocious. The fierce breath of at least hundreds of legendary monsters among the dense monsters soared into the sky and stirred together, almost turning into a substantial column of air, directly stirring the clouds in the sky and forming a huge vortex. The power of monsters spread over the sky and the earth. Near the city wall, the battle between humans and exotic animals has reached a white hot stage. The ground is red and white everywhere, and the broken limbs are scattered everywhere. It is difficult to distinguish between humans and exotic animals for a time. Compared with those dense beasts, the number of human elites is much smaller. "Drink!" Suddenly, a loud roar rushed out of the human warriors. With a mighty sword, the sword Qi swept out, and the void collapsed in an instant. Those strange animals that touched them turned into blood mist. This sword directly sorted out a batch of these monsters. However, the number of these monsters is too large. Almost at the next moment, monsters will be added immediately. At this time, the experts of human half step legend began to make great power. These monsters based on the realm of truth and half step legend can not shake their defense line. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" After a loud roar, the monsters in the legendary realm rushed to the valley mouth. Although there were only hundreds of monsters, they ran to shake the earth, which was much stronger than the tens of thousands of true Tao and half step legendary monsters. Hundreds of powerful monsters from the legendary realm rushed to attack, and the already precarious human defense line was on the verge of collapse. The monsters in the legendary realm are very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, their Kung Fu has rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. The monsters with red eyes and full of 18 legs grasp Ye Xiwen with a claw like lightning to destroy Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen, who killed some people, clapped them immediately. "Bang!" The paw of the monster was instantly patted into a blood mist. "Roar!" The beast screamed, and the blood turned into blood mist and spewed out where the limbs were broken. However, the beast did not stop, but opened his mouth to bite Ye Xiwen to death. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen blew out a fist, which penetrated his big mouth and exploded his head. In an instant, the monster was killed. For others, rushing into a group like this is tantamount to looking for death, but for ye Xiwen, it is not like this. His physical strength is full and terrible. It''s impossible for these monsters to consume him with his body gold body and the regeneration of heavenly Phoenix! (to be continued) Chapter 337 Of course, the most powerful beasts are their flesh, but this is exactly Ye Xiwen''s strength. It belongs to the collision between the tip of a needle and the awn of wheat. In this regard, ordinary legendary beasts will not be ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Poof!" A huge pillar of fire ejected from the mouth of a legendary triple beast and shot towards Ye Xiwen. A burning feeling came to his face. Ye Xiwen clapped it out, rose in the wind in mid air, and immediately caught and killed this pillar of fire. Ye Xiwen''s palm did not reduce, and he suddenly hit Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The huge body of the legendary beast flew backwards in an instant. After flying several legendary beasts, they fell to the ground and lost their breath. All the legendary beasts were killed at the same time. Ye Xiwen is like a giant war beast. Wherever ye Xiwen kills, it can even be regarded as rolling. The exotic animals everywhere are killed and injured seriously, which can not stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps at all. Fighting all the way down, ye Xiwen''s body became stronger and stronger, ye Xiwen''s inner universe was also madly bigger, and ye Xiwen''s breath became stronger and stronger. When the more than 1000 fighters saw Ye Xiwen''s powerful strength, they had to admit that ye Xiwen''s strength was indeed outrageous. "Then ye Xiwen went out all the way. Did he want to defeat these strange animals?" Some people looked at Ye Xiwen incredibly, and did not know what ye Xiwen wanted to do. At this time, a fierce breath swept across the whole battlefield. It was an exotic beast with eight legendary realms. It was frightening. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed. The stronger the strength of the stars on these monsters, the more the power of the stars, and almost showed the improvement of geometric multiples. If you kill this legendary eight fold beast, ye Xiwen can definitely take another step in a short time and condense a planet, Venus, in his body. Yes, ye Xiwen wants to reshape the solar system in his inner universe. There are so many stars in the universe. Of course, ye Xiwen is most familiar with the solar system. The first thing to shape is the solar system. Now the whole solar system has shaped the sun and mercury, and then Venus. After shaping Venus, there are earth and Mars, which is also the so-called inner solar system. After shaping the inner solar system, ye Xiwen is absolutely confident and can break through the shackles of legend. At that time, ye Xiwen will have the power of the universe in every move, and his strength will be more powerful and frightening. Looking around, it was a huge scale monster, six feet on the ground, the size of a hill. When running, the whole was shaking loudly. He was covered with scales, and he looked very strange with a pair of thin wings. When the warriors on the city wall saw the appearance of the beast, they immediately turned pale. The ferocity of the beast was terrible. Who should stop such a monster? It should be said that no one can stop it at all. Legend octave, for these newcomers, is a terrible synonym. But now there is such an existence among these strange animals, which is a disaster for them. Ye Xiwen looked dignified, but at this time, he didn''t retreat at all. Now he is only half a legendary little round state, and at most he can resist the existence of the weaker of the eight legendary. But this beast obviously has nothing to do with the word "weak". Among the legendary eight fold beasts, it should also belong to a very powerful existence. Ye Xiwen''s sword idea soared into the air, sending out bursts of sword threat. It seemed that ye Xiwen had found the prey, and the strange beast rushed over in an instant. Ye Xiwen found that the strange beast landed on four feet and had two claws, but it was horizontal, like suffering, and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen in an instant. The long howling of this beast tore nine days. It was not like a living creature at all, but a dead creature from hell. It was very terrible. At that moment, the claws smashed the void, and the pair of thin wings behind him finally drove his body. They rushed to Ye Xiwen with a lightning speed. The pair of thin wings set off bursts of strong winds, which was incredible. The fierce breath swept across Liuhe. "Qiang!" The sword idea on Ye Xiwen''s hand gushed out in an instant, mixed with golden divinity, and rushed up into the sky, killing the beast in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword intention was cut on the scale of the strange beast. Unexpectedly, it could only break the scale of the strange beast, but could not directly kill the scale. It splashed with fire, like the sound of gold and iron. "Boom!" The whole void was attacked and killed by one person and one beast, and a huge collapse occurred. The killing intention of one person and one beast almost pierced the void. In that terrible collision, ye Xiwen retreated a few steps in succession, and his face also changed slightly. The flesh of this strange beast is too terrible. Even with his golden body, he can''t suppress this monster. Although his realm is much worse than that of this strange beast, it is enough to see that the flesh of this strange beast is also strong and outrageous. If you change a person, even the legendary eight fold warrior, it is inevitable to be injured at this time. Ye Xiwen''s hands were numb with the power of alien terror, but the huge force was transferred into the inner universe by Ye Xiwen. It was like a clay ox into the sea and disappeared without a trace. These forces could not affect the operation of the inner universe at all. "Roar!" The monster roared up to the sky, with great ferocity. Waving its claws, it cracked the void and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Although there was only one monster, it killed the world''s ferocious power. Ye Xiwen was in high spirits. His eyes were shining. He stepped on the golden divinity and rushed up in an instant. The sword in his hand was up to this point. "Boom!" The collision between the two sides once again caused the whole void to collapse, and this time ye Xiwen''s sword was intended to draw a frightening wound on the chest of the beast. Let the beast roar with pain. But ye Xiwen didn''t get any better. His chest was also scratched by the strange beast and pulled out five huge bloody wounds. Ye Xiwen pumped out the air conditioner in pain and almost didn''t stand firm. If ordinary people change their claws, they will definitely be caught in two. "Is he going to fail?" Many people are worried about looking at Ye Xiwen at this time. Many of them don''t know ye Xiwen at all, but they are worried about ye Xiwen at this time, because ye Xiwen is the last hope they can count on now. This is not the end, but the beginning. Ye Xiwen did not admit defeat. Although he grinned with pain, the wound on his body was soon repaired by Tianhuang regeneration. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi was horizontal, the sword pressed ten sides, and shouted, "kill!" Ye Xiwen rushed towards the beast again. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen rushed across with his sword intention. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides have fought for more than a hundred rounds. Both sides have killed blood dripping, and there is no good meat all over. However, ye Xiwen has always maintained the highest state. Although his whole body is full of blood, none of it is a wound, but the beast has been beaten by Ye Xiwen, panting, and has been completely pushed down by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t have ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration technique. After being wounded by Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t recover in a short time. With his strong strength, he shouldn''t have been so, but ye Xiwen''s bully body and gold body were also extremely strong, and he used his flesh to blow out wounds on his body. Perhaps each wound is not fatal enough, but the cumulative amount is more, but it is enough to kill him. This is the first time ye Xiwen fought with a legendary eight fold expert. He can be sure that without Tianhuang regeneration, he would have died countless times. This strange beast has caused fatal damage to him several times. Ordinary people can''t support it at all, and only Ye Xiwen can. However, ye Xiwen has finally forced the other party into a dead end. The scarred and bloody beast finally slowed down and slowly revealed its flaws. "Right now, kill!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and the sword in his hand swept out, and the sword rushed into the sky. "Pooh!" The sword idea ran through a wound on the head of the strange beast, and rushed across. The red and white brains mixed with blood splashed out. "Boom!" The huge mountain like figure of that strange animal finally collapsed, and the whole ground shook. When they saw that ye Xiwen finally killed the beast, they were shocked that ye Xiwen could kill the beast. Suddenly, there was an illusion that they would have escaped from death. Without Ye Xiwen, they might have been slaughtered. Devastated, ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief and was about to take away the beast. Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis sprang up in his heart, and a chill sprang up in his brain from the soles of his feet. A cold light flashed across in an instant. In silence, the void collapsed. In the twinkling of an eye, it had drawn to Ye Xiwen and danced a gorgeous but terrible light. (to be continued) Chapter 338 A cold light flashed across in an instant. In silence, the void collapsed. In the twinkling of an eye, it had drawn to Ye Xiwen and danced a gorgeous but terrible light. It was a terrible cold that almost reached Ye Xiwen''s throat. It was an amazing ambush. The timing is just right. When ye Xiwen just slaughtered the beast and was most relaxed, he would give ye Xiwen a fatal blow. But ye Xiwen reacted instinctively almost immediately. Ye Xiwen clapped it like a golden sun. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen slapped the void, and a figure suddenly fell out of it. Ye Xiwen broke many bones in his chest, spilled blood, and some thin bodies flew out in an instant. Ye Xiwen immediately wiped a cold sweat. Just now, he was just a little relaxed, and he was almost attacked by someone. Ye Xiwen looked at a young man in Chinese robes, lying on the ground, curled up in pain, his face was very pale, and finally he kept spitting out blood. His body is embroidered with the logo of the law enforcement hall. "Wipe, it''s the law enforcement hall again!" Seeing the badge on the young man, ye Xiwen immediately scolded. These people in the law enforcement hall are really haunted. Ye Xiwen said, why didn''t you come to him for trouble during this time? It turned out that they were waiting for him here! It''s too insidious. He wanted to plot against him at the moment he killed the beast. The people on the wall haven''t recovered from this sudden change. It''s hard to see ye Xiwen''s killing the beast, but suddenly someone wants to kill Ye Xiwen again. Although they are far apart, they are all people with profound skills. There is no problem to see the situation here. They immediately understand that someone assassinated Ye Xiwen. "That''s a disciple of the law enforcement hall!" Suddenly, many people recognized that it was the symbol of the law enforcement hall. The law enforcement hall was famous in Zhenwu University. No one didn''t know the reputation of the law enforcement hall, even those who had just joined Zhenwu University knew it. The law enforcement hall is so famous that it is in charge of the law and discipline of Zhenwu academy! "The disciples of the law enforcement hall and ye Xiwen have any grudges. They have hidden them and have to do it now!" Some people are puzzled. They don''t know where ye Xiwen offended the disciples of the law enforcement hall. "You don''t know. There was a lot of noise some time ago. A man killed several disciples of the law enforcement hall at the gate of yingxincheng. Do you remember?" "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about. Is this ye Xiwen who broke into the city? No wonder he''s so powerful. There are a total of about 100 people who broke into the city this time. He''s a genius!" Ye Xiwen was so angry about being almost killed that he walked over coldly and kicked the disciple. The disciple was like a sandbag. He was kicked off by Ye Xiwen and hit a city wall. Then he stopped. "Stop!" At this time, there was a sound of drinking and scolding from the wall. A sound swept down, but a very handsome young man, about 20 years old, dressed in earth colored long clothes, sword eyebrows and stars, strode over. "Who are you? Do you want to meddle in this business?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "This is our disciple of moon breaking peak. I can''t ignore it!" The young man said coldly. At this time, someone recognized the young man on the wall. "That man is Ling Yifeng. He is one of the best young disciples of broken moon peak. It is said that he can also be regarded as the top ten figures on his ancient road. He is very powerful!" "Yes, once you come in, you exist as a core disciple. You must be trained as a true disciple soon!" Although the law enforcement hall is a very large organization in Zhenwu school, its disciples are all from all peaks and are very extensive. "You want to take care of this shit?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "He is the disciple of our moon breaking peak!" Ling Yifeng looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. A sense of war was burning in his eyes. He had also heard of Ye Xiwen''s name. In fact, among hundreds of thousands of disciples, that is, more than 100 can break into the city. All kinds of information about these more than 100 people had been spread all over the Zhenwu school. Of course, ye Xiwen was no exception, and it was the same. "I don''t care what you are, the disciple of moon breaking peak. He wants to kill me. It''s that simple!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that his logical thinking is very simple. If the other party wants to kill him, he will kill him back. With a sneer, ye Xiwen kicked out suddenly, stepped out waves, and kicked the disciple in an instant. "Stop!" When Ling Yifeng saw that ye Xiwen completely ignored himself, he immediately punched out. The terrible fist strength was surging and the dripping fist style smashed at Ye Xiwen''s back. Aware of the fierce boxing style behind him, ye Xiwen''s killing intention flickered in his eyes. This boxing style is very good. I''m afraid it has reached the strength of more than half a step legend seven. Shit, are the disciples of law enforcement hall great? Are the disciples of moon breaking peak great? If he is a disciple of moon breaking peak, he can kill himself! He felt the fierce boxing behind him, but ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. On the contrary, he stepped out at a faster speed and stepped hard on the moon breaking peak disciple of the law enforcement hall. "You want to die!" Ye Xiwen''s behavior completely angered Ling Yifeng. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to himself at all, he was very angry. At the moment, a cold drink swept over the surging Zhenyuan and roared towards Ye Xiwen. This was to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot. Ye Xiwen became more angry and kicked fiercely under his feet. "Boom!" The fallen law enforcement hall disciple was trampled to death by Ye Xiwen. Ling Yifeng saw that ye Xiwen killed the disciple of the law enforcement hall in front of him, and his face turned blue. He was trained as a genius since childhood. Even on the ancient road known as the cloud of talents, he also called the wind and rain. No one dared to violate his words, let alone kill the dead in front of him. This made him completely unbearable. "You''re looking for your own death!" Ling Yifeng roared. Boxing has already hit Ye Xiwen. A strong force is boiling on Ye Xiwen. I have to say that although Ling Yifeng is extremely arrogant, the strength of half step legend Qizhong is really real. Ye Xiwen immediately put on a layer of divine clothes, and his body shape condensed into a golden sword, which instantly killed the boxing style. At this time, ye Xiwen finally completed the turn and looked at Ling Yifeng coldly. "How did these two people meet together? Ling Yifeng tried to save the disciple of the moon breaking peak, but he didn''t succeed. Tut tut!" "The moon breaking peak is too overbearing. Just now we saw that the disciple of the law enforcement hall assassinated Ye Xiwen first. Ling Yifeng didn''t say anything and wanted to take it back. I''m angry if I change!" "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t you see so many disciples of moon breaking peak here? It''s small to be driven out of the city if you offend them. If you are killed on the spot, it''s the most terrible!" "Aren''t these big inheritances always like this, especially the inheritance of the top 100? How can they regard us as younger martial brothers!" "But it''s too overbearing!" "Killing my moon breaking peak disciple is against us. You''re looking for death!" Ling Yifeng said angrily. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. He just took a long knife and cut down a bright light. Suddenly, the sun and the moon disappeared. There was only the color of the light of this knife in the world. Ling Yifeng''s face changed greatly and became unusually dignified. The real yuan on his body was surging. A secret method was running. A fist was weathered into a fresh entry and burst out in an instant. It shattered the space and greeted Ye Xiwen''s knife. Although Ling Yifeng is not as powerful as the other beast just now, the threat is no smaller than that beast, because that beast is basically based on physical melee, which is Ye Xiwen''s strength. Although Ling Yifeng''s physical body is not so strong, his martial arts are exquisite and the greatest threat. "Boom!" Knife Qi and fist strength meet in the void. The terrible strength is rolling and sweeping out layers of terrible waves. Ye Xiwen''s knife Qi directly cuts through Ling Yifeng''s fist strength and instantly cuts into Ling Yifeng''s body. "Pooh!" Ling Yifeng''s chest was instantly cut into a bloody hole. The blood splashed out, and Ling Yifeng''s GAODA body fell down. It''s just a move, it''s a winner. Everyone was stunned. Originally, everyone thought it should be a battle between dragons and tigers, but unexpectedly, it ended with Ye Xiwen''s move. It is estimated that even Ling Yifeng didn''t expect that he couldn''t even catch Ye Xiwen''s knife, so he was defeated by Ye Xiwen. It''s not that Ling Yifeng is too weak, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. After creating guanrenjing, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has not only improved a little. Just relying on the seven levels of half step legend, ye Xiwen is not his opponent at all. Looking at Ling Yifeng''s fallen figure, ye Xiwen knew that the moon breaking peak couldn''t stay, but he didn''t regret it. If he was given a chance, he would still do so. Others regard him as a soft persimmon and pinch it whenever they want. (to be continued) Chapter 339 Ye Xiwen killed a disciple of law enforcement hall and Ling Yifeng and left, which immediately shocked the whole broken moon city. The news spread quickly, especially under the spread of intentional people. It immediately aroused the anger of the disciples of the law enforcement hall. Although these new disciples have just joined Zhenwu school, many potential young people have been pocketed by the law enforcement hall early. Therefore, there are not many new disciples from the law enforcement hall. Ye Xiwen once again killed the disciples of the law enforcement hall in front of everyone, which made the law enforcement hall lose face. But at that time, everyone saw that it was Ye Xiwen, the disciple of the law enforcement hall, who attacked him first. It was normal for ye Xiwen to kill him. Even if he got to the top, it was only some mild punishment at most, which was absolutely not in line with the idea of the law enforcement hall. At this time, among the new recruits of the law enforcement hall, Luo Yihang, the leader, came forward to pursue Ye Xiwen in an all-round way and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. Although this kind of pursuit order can not be put on the table, Luo Yihang is not only the captain of the law enforcement hall, but also the chief disciple of baibaofeng, one of the top ten inheritors. Among the many inheritances of Zhenwu University, the top ten inheritances are definitely top giants. If any inheritance is proposed separately and placed in the southern region, it is a super first-class force. The strength and appeal of Luo Yihang, who can worship and become the chief among them, can be imagined. Although it was only a private hunting order, from Luo Yihang''s mouth, it was no different from putting it on the table. In addition to the law enforcement hall, as one of the top 100 inheritors, the moon breaking peak also announced the killing order almost semi publicly. Ye Xiwen killed two disciples of the moon breaking peak, including four seats of the moon breaking peak, Ling Yifeng. For the moon breaking peak, it is a great humiliation. Ye Xiwen is just a disciple of the Tibetan star peak. Although he is also the chief, can the chief with only one disciple be regarded as the chief? Among the broken moon peak, Ling Yifeng is just four seats. There are three strong people above him. Ling Yifeng is indeed the only expert under the age of 50, but there are a large number of experts over the age of 50. These people may be less talented than Ling Yifeng, but their practice time is decades earlier than Ling Yifeng, There are many, even hundreds of years, of which there are many experts. Because of their age and strength, these martial artists under the age of 50 are settled in a relatively safe rear area, while those over the age of 50 are active in the place close to the front line, a place where the real strong compete for hegemony. All the top experts of the younger generation are going there. Ye Xiwen knew about these killing orders, but he didn''t take them to heart. The most important thing now is to improve his strength. Only with strong enough strength can he protect his life and even stand out in this trial. When night falls, the wind blows in gusts. It can blow a real Taoist master to death. This is Ye Xiwen in the battlefield outside the territory. Ye Xiwen walked in the vigorous wind, as if he could not feel the vigorous wind blowing his face. He went straight to the top of a mountain. The power of the stars shone obliquely, which was relatively strong. A dark shadow felt Ye Xiwen''s breath in the overcast wind on the top of the mountain, but it was a fierce beast with three pairs of wings. Its body was like a human, with brains and limbs, but its whole body was dry, its eyes were red, like two pairs of lanterns, looming in the overcast wind, which was very terrible. This is his territory. This is a monster that is extremely eager to get. At least it is also a legendary seven heavy monster. It is also a overlord in this area. Suddenly, the beast gave a sharp howl, and bursts of sound waves shook the space and fluctuated wildly, like boiling water. Six pairs of wings with almost only skeleton behind the beast suddenly waved, and their body shape was like a dark light, rushing towards Ye Xiwen. His palms beat out, pressed the void horizontally, smashed the air, and even formed a terrible palm posture, which fell towards Ye Xiwen. The pair of Bone Claw like palms tore the void and set off a huge wave, which made Ye Xiwen''s clothes sound. Without looking at it, ye Xiwen directly swept out with one palm, and a golden dragon roared out. In an instant, he tore the towering momentum and hit the pair of bone claws. "Kara!" The sound of a broken bone seeping into the heart and spleen, and the pair of bone claws were directly discounted by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s figure was like a golden lightning. Stepping on the void, he appeared in front of the strange animal in an instant, and smashed it with one palm. All the blood and flesh were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Its kernel also fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen didn''t stop. The Yin wind was very strong. There were many strange animals and evil spirits in the Yin wind, all of which were ye Xiwen''s prey. Ye Xiwen''s killing of this monster has shocked other monsters. There are hundreds of legendary monsters with six or seven levels and no name at all. They are all monsters that frighten one side. They are very powerful. "Just right, contribute the kernel!" Ye Xiwen smiled and flew away. The golden divinity rolled over the animals. "Boom!" A fierce beast like a wild boar bumped up and tried to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen took a slap in an instant, and the beast was instantly blasted into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, leaving only the core. These monsters are hegemonic and domineering, but now they are killed by Ye Xiwen in a short time. Seeing this situation, where do those monsters dare to come here? Isn''t that looking for death? Ye Xiwen also had enough of the core, so he no longer continued to pursue and kill, but sat on the top of that mountain. The strong power of stars in the sky was illuminated, instantly absorbed by Ye Xiwen and transformed into the inner universe. Ye Xiwen fully operates Guanren Jing. The essence of Guanren Jing is to build the human body into a reduced universe. Now ye Xiwen''s universe just has a star and a planet. Ye Xiwen began to absorb the energy in these cores by running Guanren Jing. These cores are the core of the energy of these monsters, and their strength is gathered here. Moreover, these monsters are irradiated by the power of stars day and night, and their bodies are full of the power of stars, which is what ye Xiwen needs. With a large number of star power absorbed by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s chaotic inner universe suddenly seemed to boil. Ye Xiwen''s Dantian is densely covered with all kinds of light spots. These light spots are at a certain distance from each other and are not close to each other. With a large number of star power instilled in, these light spots immediately began to bloom a dazzling light. One of the light spots began to absorb a large number of star power and rotate rapidly under the conscious guidance of Ye Xiwen, until countless star power, this light spot was submerged by life. The light spot began to grow slowly after swallowing the power of these stars. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry and slowly warmed up this light spot. Time passed day by day, and the light spot became larger and larger, slowly forming the appearance of a star, which was the appearance of Venus in previous lives. "Boom!" Finally, Venus took shape, and ye Xiwen''s momentum finally climbed again. The inner universe was fully expanded by a third because of the formation of Venus. The inner universe is Ye Xiwen''s Dantian. The expansion of the inner universe by one-third means that ye Xiwen''s Dantian has expanded by one-third, and the real yuan that can be accommodated has increased by one-third. The improvement of strength is more than a little. Originally, ye Xiwen''s strength can only compete with the weak among the eight legendary weights. But now, although the realm has not been improved, it has only climbed to the half step legendary small circle realm, but ye Xiwen is sure that he can absolutely compete with the top strong among the eight legendary weights. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and restrained his momentum. He felt that ye Xiwen had become more terrible. Many strange animals in the distance were trembling. These brains were chaotic. They only knew that the killing animals also knew fear, because ye Xiwen had killed until they were afraid. To deal with these monsters, if they can be cruel, then they can only be cruel than them. Only in this way can they be frightened. "Although you can''t improve a level this time, now your strength is completely enough to compete with the experts of half step legend eightfold. Among the newcomers of this session, even those over 50 years old are enough to rank in the first-class ranks!" Ye Mo said with a smile. This time I came to the foreign battlefield and gained a lot. For ye Xiwen''s Guanren Scripture, it is now in the initial stage of creation. The power of the stars is a great tonic. "But that''s not enough!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. There are too many experts in Zhenwu school. They are crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Especially those who have practiced for a long time than him, there are countless experts hidden. What he needs is time, and now he is catching up with these people. "But I still have a dragon pith!" Ye Xiwen has two dragon pithes on his body, but he used one before to avoid the closure of royal guards experts. Now he has only one dragon pith left. "If you swallow this dragon marrow, you should be able to make another breakthrough and reach the sixth level of the half step legend. At that time, you can sweep the Ninth level of the half step legend. Hum, even if Luo Yihang comes in person, I will beat him all over the ground to find teeth!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. At this time, there was a noise in the distance, and a startling sword rainbow passed through the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 340 A startling sword rainbow pierced the sky, and a figure stepped on the sword rainbow. Behind them, a group of martial artists with rainbow light hurried after them. "Don''t let him run away!" "That''s an amazing sword classic!" "If we catch him, we can achieve boundless future!" Sword code! Ye Xiwen quickly opened his eyes and condensed Zhenyuan. He immediately saw clearly and got the figure stepping on the rainbow light. Where is the person? It is clear that it is a thick sword classic. "Funeral sword formula!" Ye Xiwen saw these three words and three gilded characters written in the sword dictionary. A burst of Qi of killing came out on it, as if it was going to bury everything. "Shit, ye Xiwen, hurry up!" Ye Mo shouted quickly. Ye Xiwen didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately followed the rainbow light. "I haven''t seen books run by themselves. Is it a Book demon who has been cultivated?" Ye Xiwen stepped on the rainbow light, and his body was like lightning, chasing after the figure. "It shouldn''t be. Without the evil spirit of the book demon, there is only pure sword spirit. That''s why it''s a world-shaking sword classic. Ordinary scripts can''t be so miraculous!" Ye Mo said. At this time, the sound behind them is getting farther and farther away, because they can''t keep up with the speed of the amazing sword rainbow. The speed of the sword rainbow was so fast that ye Xiwen couldn''t keep up with it. Ye Xiwen opened the devil''s wing and chased the distance back bit by bit. I don''t know how long it took. When I was about to catch up, a huge stone tablet appeared in front of me. The stone tablet has been weathered and beyond recognition. Looking from a distance, it was like a cliff, covered with weeds. A huge cuneiform is engraved on it, town! Such a word "Zhen" shocked everyone who saw it. It also came from whose arm. It gave people the illusion of suppressing heaven and earth. I don''t know who and when set up such a huge stone tablet to suppress something. When ye Xiwen was about to catch up with it, that amazing sword dictionary suddenly entered which stone tablet and disappeared without a trace. Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this sword dictionary didn''t enter this stone tablet and disappeared. "How is that possible?" Ye Xiwen turned around the stone tablet for several times, but he couldn''t see where the sword code went. He could only guess that it probably had something to do with the stone tablet. "Is there anything strange about this stone tablet?" Ye Xiwen said strangely that this stone tablet has not known how many years have passed, but judging from the stone appearance and weathering degree, it has been more than 100000 years at least. Even if something was suppressed, it should have been killed by the town! Ye Xiwen doesn''t know if there are any creatures that can live forever, but even the martial arts in the legendary realm have only a thousand years of life. The strong in the holy land is stronger, that is, two thousand years. Even the great saint has only a life of five thousand years, 100000 years. All creatures have been wiped out. In fact, it is true that ye Xiwen stepped on that land, which is no different from ordinary land. It doesn''t look like something is suppressing. At this time, there was a noise behind him. Those fighters had caught up and surrounded Ye Xiwen slightly. "What about the sword code? Why can''t I feel the sword spirit of the sword code? Have you taken it away?" One of them, a martial artist with the appearance of a middle-aged man, came forward and said, dressed up in strong clothes, calm and relaxed, and his strength is quite strong. "He must have taken it away. Otherwise, how could there be no sword code? Besides, we all saw just now that the sword code is gone here. He is the only one. He must have stolen it!" At this time, a young woman stood up and said that his beautiful figure was outlined in a bright red robe, with bright eyes and teeth. She was very beautiful, with her hands on her hips and angry eyes, and questioned Ye Xiwen. "The sword code is not in my hand!" Ye Xiwen said impatiently to dozens of martial artists in this line that the sword code disappeared. He still had some doubts. "How is it possible? We don''t believe it unless you let the space ring out for us to check!" Shouted a warrior. Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly changed and let others check the space ring. It''s a great humiliation for a person, which is a sign of extreme distrust. But in the eyes of those martial artists, it is normal. In such a short time, ye Xiwen can''t thoroughly refine the sword code. He can only put it away first, so the biggest possibility is in the space ring. "I said no, even in my hand!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "first come, first served. You don''t know this truth!" "Boy, I advise you to hand it in. Hand over the sword code and I''ll give you another reward!" The middle-aged warrior said naturally. "The reward is up to you?" Ye Xiwen looked at each other coldly. "Boy, presumptuous!" The middle-aged warrior angrily said, "what do you think this is, the cradle of your babies who don''t have neat hair?" Although many martial artists have the ability to keep their faces, they can still judge a person''s age from the root bone. From the root bone of Ye Xiwen, it''s hard to say whether he is more than 100 years old or 30 years old. It was immediately judged that this might be a newcomer from the rear. These are the first batch of talents who entered Zhenwu school by Ye Xiwen and others. The number is also hundreds of thousands. Many of them have studied martial arts for more than 100 years and have strong cultivation. They don''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, who is less than 50 years old. Many of them are also highly gifted people, no worse than ye Xiwen and others, but their cultivation time is much longer than ye Xiwen and others. Many of them missed the last recruitment of Zhenwu school for various reasons. In their view, those martial artists under the age of 50 are just some who don''t have long hair. "Don''t you have all the hair? You deserve to talk to me because you have practiced for hundreds of years and can''t even cultivate the Holy Land!" Ye Xiwen sneered and became angry. At this time, ye Xiwen''s age is a disadvantage, but it is also an advantage. Suddenly, the faces of these martial artists changed greatly, especially the middle-aged martial artist, whose face was ugly and iron green. He was over 150 years old. Among the newcomers of this term, he was old. Although in other places, they can have such accomplishments at their age and can be called young talents, they are nothing at all in Zhenwu University, where talents are like grass mustard. "It seems that you want to die. You just killed him. Everything in his space ring belongs to us!" The middle-aged martial artist roared and blew his fist at Ye Xiwen. There was a cold breath in his fist strength, and he immediately blew it at Ye Xiwen. The fist force frozen the air, and even the void would break up. I don''t know how many degrees below zero. It''s very terrible. "Want to kill me!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and a big hand popped out in an instant. He didn''t see what he did. He just grabbed it with a big hand, and the ice force that exploded was immediately caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen. At that moment, it was as if the whole sky had collapsed and was grabbed by Ye Xiwen. That ice force was also broken by Ye Xiwen in an instant. The strength gap between the two sides is clear at a glance. Compared with Ye Xiwen, this legendary seven strength expert is fundamentally different. "Qiang!" A startling sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand soared to the sky, shattered the world and rushed to the middle-aged warrior in an instant. "Pooh!" The sword idea was like a long sword, which instantly penetrated the middle-aged warrior. "Poof!" The blood sprayed out. The middle-aged warrior didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was ruthless and merciless. But he forgot that it was he who wanted to kill Ye Xiwen that completely inspired Ye Xiwen''s intention to kill. The murderer always kills! Ye Xiwen''s thinking is very simple. Whoever wants to kill him, he will kill anyone! "You... You..." the woman in red couldn''t believe it. Although they were all cruel and cruel people, and didn''t know how many people died in their hands, the point is that they never paid attention to Ye Xiwen. In their eyes, ye Xiwen is just a lamb to be slaughtered. If they cooperate, they can save his life, Failure to cooperate is death. In this case, ye Xiwen actually burst into trouble and easily killed one of them, which was a great shock to them. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. He didn''t mean to kill them all. Those people looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred and determined that ye Xiwen had robbed the sword code, but they didn''t dare to continue the confrontation with Ye Xiwen, so they had to leave with hatred. Seeing the crowd leaving, ye Mo said, "Ye Xiwen, there is something strange about this matter. The appearance of that sword dictionary is a little strange. No one else has seen it, but we have seen it. It doesn''t enter the stone tablet. It seems that the problem lies in that stone tablet!" "Well, that sword book attracted many people, but it suddenly disappeared..." Ye Xiwen said with a slight frown. "But if they think you''ve taken away the sword code, I''m afraid it will still be difficult!" Ye Mo said. "Whoever dares to trouble me will be killed!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 341 Ye Xiwen searched this stone tablet for a long time, but he didn''t find any clues. However, it doesn''t mean that this matter is over. In fact, the trouble caused by this sword code has just begun. It is said that the sword code has crossed more than half of the battlefield outside the territory, and countless experts have poured in. There is a city not far from this stone tablet. In this short time, the city is full of martial artists, and many young experts have poured in. For a time, this small town became unusually prosperous. In a restaurant in the city, ye Xiwen found a place and just sat down. A surprised voice came not far away, but there were five or six martial artists, one of whom was the woman in red who was scared away by Ye Xiwen. At this time, the woman in red was smiling at a young man, but she saw that it was a handsome young man in his twenties, dressed in Chinese robes, who looked quite respectable. "Is that you?" Seeing ye Xiwen, the woman in red couldn''t hide her surprise in her eyes. Ye Xiwen did not mind and sat down directly. "What? Do you know him?" Seeing ye Xiwen''s arrogance, the young man completely ignored them and frowned slightly. "Well, Prince Bao, this man is the one who took away the sword code!" The woman in red said, looking at Ye Xiwen with a little resentment in her eyes. "Oh, everyone came for the sword code. Unexpectedly, it fell into his hands!" The prince looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. Then the prince stood up, walked to Ye Xiwen, smiled and said, "my friend, I heard you received the sword code. I don''t know if you can hand it over. Our sword tomb will compensate you!" "I don''t have the sword dictionary!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, but he was wondering about the sword tomb. The sword tomb is a force among the newly rising disciples. The people who join are young disciples who like to use the sword. The leader is called the sword saint. He is very powerful. He can hardly meet his opponent in the younger generation. He is recognized as one of the top figures of the younger generation. Unexpectedly, the sword Scripture even attracted people from the sword tomb. "The sword code is clearly right there, but you dare not admit it. It''s just a timid person!" The woman in red suddenly had a big cold light in her eyes. He had already determined that the sword code fell on Ye Xiwen''s hand, so she killed the middle-aged martial artist in a disagreement. "You said it was here, right here. Is there any evidence?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "The sword code must be in your space ring!" The woman in red said, "hand over the sword code, or today will be your death date!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. He didn''t know where the woman in red came from. He hated himself as if he had to kill him. "Brother, that sword book is really of great significance to our sword tomb. Soon, our leader and sword saint will come too. I hope you can give me a face!" Although the prince''s tone was kind, his attitude was irresistible and superior. "Your face is very valuable. A face is worth a world-shaking sword classic!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. He was particularly disgusted with these people''s lofty appearance. Although the prince looked very kind just now, he felt a sense of charity to you. Prince Bao''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen didn''t enter so much oil and salt. What he did in the name of sword tomb has never encountered such a failure. Prince Bao could hardly restrain his anger. His sword Qi suddenly surged. At this time, people in the hotel were shocked. Would ye Xiwen want to do it here? "So you''re not going to give us face!" Prince Bao bit his teeth and said coldly. "What good is it to give you face!" Facing Prince Bao''s startling sword intention and murderous spirit, ye Xiwen calmly responded. The sword spirit gushed, but he was stopped three feet in front of Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, why are you here?" At this time, a slightly surprised voice jumped out. Ye Xiwen looked up, but three old acquaintances, sword dust-free, little wolf and Muling, who had not seen for a long time, came in side by side. "Why are you together?" Ye Xiwen was also surprised. He didn''t expect to see several acquaintances here. To know the size of Zhenwu University, it''s hard to imagine that there are millions of newcomers in this session alone. Ye Xiwen didn''t think it might be them in such a short time. Of course, ye Xiwen firmly believes that he will be able to meet them, but he didn''t expect to meet them so soon. "Let''s not talk about this. What''s the matter with you?" The wolf glanced at Prince Bao and said. Prince Bao looked at the little wolf with some hatred. It was obvious that he had suffered some losses from the little wolf. "It''s you three!" Prince Bao looked at the three and said, "this time, the funeral sword formula is on him!" "You should also know that the leader is bound to win the burial sword formula this time. This burial sword formula is likely to be a sword Sutra, which is very important for our sword tomb!" Prince Bao looked at the three people with a gloomy face. Muling and jianwuchen looked at Ye Xiwen suspiciously, because they came for the sword code, but they didn''t expect that the sword code now fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen shook his head, indicating that he had never got the sword dictionary at all. "See, he has said that the sword code is not in his hand. Are you bored? Don''t get out of here while I''m in a good mood!" The little wolf said arrogantly and didn''t pay attention to Prince Bao at all. "If he says no, there must be no!" Jian Wuchen said, "as for the leader, I will talk to him myself!" "Impossible, it must be on him. We all saw the disappearance of the sword code with our own eyes. He was the only one present at that time!" The woman in red immediately screamed, breaking for a moment, which was very ugly. "You woman is still fooling around!" The wolf shouted again. "I''ll let you go, you don''t know how to live or die. I didn''t expect you to be a thief!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "What are you talking about?" The woman in red was furious again in an instant. She had no so-called image at all. She didn''t know why. Since she was released by Ye Xiwen, her heart was full of endless hatred and killing intention for ye Xiwen. Even she didn''t understand where this hatred came from. "I say you don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and killed her fiercely. For this woman who has been fooling around, ye Xiwen''s killing intention is not bad at all. "Hum, you really think you are a great man, but you are just a coward who dare to do it or not!" The woman in red stepped back, but when she saw the figure of Prince Bao, she immediately said with full confidence. "What''s wrong with me? Do you think I''m afraid of you? I just don''t want to kill more evils. One move is enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "You!" The woman in red was choked by Ye Xiwen''s words and was so angry that she died. "Hum, domineering and arrogant!" Prince Bao said with great dissatisfaction that this man is too domineering. He really thinks he is someone. "Do you really think of yourself as someone? How dare you insult us!" "No matter how arrogant and domineering I am, how can I compare with you? Is your face hard currency? Is it very valuable? If I give you a face, I will hand over the sword code!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Since the other party doesn''t give him face and wants to be tough, ye Xiwen won''t be polite. He''s not a good tempered person, and he doesn''t want to cause any shit. However, anyone who thinks he''s easy to bully is wrong. No matter what tricks he has, he can only cut them with one sword! The other party was so aggressive that ye Xiwen finally couldn''t help fighting back. "The sword is clean, Muling. Do you still want to protect this man? The sword code is what the leader wants. If you don''t get it, you know the end!" Prince Bao looked at Jian Wuchen and Muling and said. "Shit, don''t always move out of that guy. Ye Xiwen said he didn''t, just didn''t. He didn''t deny a page of the ancient Scripture of gods, let alone what kind of sword Scripture!" At this time, the little wolf picked up his grievances for ye Xiwen and spoke well for ye Xiwen. "Bear the ancient scriptures of gods? You are ye Xiwen!" Prince Bao immediately understood who he had provoked this time. It was Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was definitely not an unknown person among these newcomers. Ye Xiwen had many deeds, including breaking into Yingxin city and killing a group of law enforcement hall disciples in front of Yingxin City, but there is no doubt that ye Xiwen was the first to become famous, Because of that page of the ancient Scripture, ye Xiwen was chased and killed all the way. He also killed all the way to Zhenwu school. Maybe he is not the most killed young expert, but he is definitely one of them. That page of the ancient Sutra also became famous. Many people were very excited about this page of the ancient Sutra, but they didn''t dare to provoke Ye Xiwen for a while. After all, ye Xiwen''s reputation was completely forged with the blood of the enemy. Ye Xiwen is not an easy character. But no matter who ye Xiwen is, he has really wiped the face of his forehead, even the face of the sword tomb. "The sword code disappeared at that stone tablet. If you want to find it, you can go there to find it!" Ye Xiwen said. "Ye Xiwen said so, I believe him!" "I believe it too!" At this time, Muling and jianwuchen expressed their support for ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 342 The two people support Ye Xiwen with one voice, so that Prince Bao can''t advance or retreat. Finally, they can only take a hate look, and then take the people away. "Why are you here?" Ye Xiwen asked. He really didn''t expect to see Muling and sword clean here. Of course, the most unexpected thing is the little wolf. Because after the little wolf separated from him, there has been no news of the little wolf. Unexpectedly, I can see it here. Finally, ye Xiwen learned everything from the little wolf, but it turned out that after the little wolf and ye Xiwen separated, they went to the place where jianwuchen closed and waited for jianwuchen. They entered Zhenwu school with jianwuchen. Of course, no one would say anything. After all, there were no strange mounts among many disciples. Later, they joined the sword tomb organization and became the top level of the organization. That is, in the sword tomb, they met Muling who also joined the sword tomb. This time, I also received the news of the sword code and came to look for the sword code. This sword code has gone through more than half of the foreign battlefields and attracted the pursuit of countless experts. Of course, the most concerned is the sword tomb. This organization is all composed of good swordsmen. They know the importance of a good sword cultivation method best. Without a good sword cultivation method, they can''t go on at all. They didn''t expect to meet Ye Xiwen here. It was purely an accident. During this period of time, everyone has made great progress. The little wolf has made the most progress, reaching the peak of half step legend eight times, and almost reaching nine times. This speed is a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred of Ye Xiwen. However, the origin of the little wolf has always been mysterious, as if there was no barrier at all. And those who have inherited sword Wuchen have made rapid progress, and have also reached the eight times of half step legend. On the contrary, Muling, who was originally stronger than sword Wuchen, has been caught up by sword Wuchen this time, and there is only the seven times peak of half step legend. "You''re a good boy. I''ve heard a lot of your names these days. It''s good. I haven''t lost my old man''s face!" The little wolf looked like a guide to his younger generation. He was slapped by Ye Xiwen and flew aside. The little wolf came back to Ye Xiwen depressed and said, "what''s the matter? Just do it when you meet. Alas, people are not ancient and the world is going down. You can fight when you see your old friends!" "If you''re all here for the sword code, you have to go to the stone tablet. I saw with my own eyes that it didn''t enter the stone tablet, and even I couldn''t catch up with it!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen honestly told Prince Bao the whereabouts of the sword code. Of course, he was not afraid of Ye Xiwen, but simply didn''t want to be harmed. This sword dictionary has attracted quite a lot of powerful experts. If you can''t get rid of your relationship, you will have a lot of trouble. Although Ye Xiwen is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t want to take the initiative to find trouble. If the woman in red goes on talking without fear, his trouble will not be a little. If the sword code was in his hand, he would recognize it, but the sword code was not in his hand at all. He ate a lot of wrongs. "That''s strange. How could it disappear?" Jian Wuchen frowned and said. For ye Xiwen''s words, jianwuchen has no doubt. Ye Xiwen doesn''t need to deceive him at all, so there is a problem with this sword dictionary. However, with the disappearance of this sword dictionary here, more and more strong people began to move closer here. But the strange thing here is just the beginning. On the third day, after a sword book attracted the people, another divine egg appeared on a high mountain. I don''t know what monster''s egg is. In order to compete for the monster''s divine egg, countless experts broke their heads. Even ye Xiwen and others joined the competition, but the divine egg turned into a divine egg and disappeared in the sight of the people. Ye Xiwen had a bad feeling in his heart, but more experts came to hear the sound, because Shenyu, in legend, is one of the nine sons of a dragon. It has the blood of a real dragon and is extremely noble. In ancient times, there were also great powers to use Shenyu as a mount. This kind of deity feeds on dragons. It''s very scary. Many people are excited. If they can catch the deity, their future will be unlimited. The next day, someone found the God in a valley. In order to compete for the God, many experts had another amazing war, with heavy casualties, but they failed to catch the God. The last place where the God disappeared was the stone tablet engraved with the ancient town character. Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the stone tablet. No one knew when the stone tablet appeared and what was in the town below. Even some people sent messages back to the inheritance and asked, but they didn''t know the news. This foreign battlefield has been a place for newcomers to experience for a long time, But I never found this place. "This God is one of the nine sons of the dragon!" Muling said, "now many people are crazy. They are really crazy for this God!" "God, what I heard is not that the dragon has nine sons, but the sixth level zombie stronger than the dryland!" Ye Xiwen said. In ancient mythology, there have always been the sayings of "white stiff", "black stiff", "jumping corpse", "flying stiff", "dry dog" and "god dog". God dog can no longer be called a zombie. He has the power of no less than God. He can fight against gods and demons, kill gods and kill demons. This zombie is called a zombie. Generally, this zombie has been practicing Taoism for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Some people also call him a devil. The corpse initially became a dry dog, When the drought changes again, he has great powers, spits fireworks and feeds on the dragon, so the Buddha rides it and suppresses the dragon in this way. The faces of several people suddenly changed. If it was really a zombie, it would be terrible. Jiandian and Shenyu disappeared one after another at the stone tablet. What kind of secret does that stone tablet contain and what is the suppression. "NIMA, there won''t be a mass grave below!" Said the wolf Bazar Bazar. Ye Xiwen also asked Ye Mo about Shenyu in private, but ye Mo didn''t know very well. The zombie family itself belongs to a very mysterious category in the three realms. The so-called jumping out of the three realms and out of the five elements is very difficult for the real zombie family to see. Most of the people you see in ordinary days are confused people without any spirit. "But anyway, it is an indisputable fact that more and more people join in!" Jian Wuchen said, "but no matter what miracles there are, there should be results soon!" "Well, I have this hunch!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "Ye Xiwen, come out and die!" Suddenly, an explosion came from the sky in the distance. A terrible breath immediately shrouded the small yard where ye Xiwen settled. An extremely terrible sense of oppression swept down. It was boundless and cold to the bone. The explosion completely shocked the whole town. The city itself is not very big. Everyone is a martial artist with successful cultivation. A little movement can make them fry. In the mountain sky of the small yard where ye Xiwen settled, a figure stood in the air, about a man in his twenties, dressed in a Chinese robe, with sword eyebrows and stars, a pair of eyebrows obliquely inserted into his temples, very handsome, cold face, and a breath of refusing people thousands of miles away enveloped him. The warriors in the whole town sent out their thoughts one after another to see who was so angry. "Who is this man? He''s so arrogant. He''s even more arrogant than me!" "Did you see the sign embroidered on his chest? That''s the sign of the law enforcement hall. With his strength, he should be Luo Yihang of the law enforcement hall! He''s young, and he''s already half a legendary nine times. He has a bright future. No wonder he can become a leader among the disciples of the law enforcement hall!" "Sure enough, he is talented and powerful. Didn''t he come to Ye Xiwen to kill his law enforcement hall disciples before?" "No, ye Xiwen is also a lawless person. He didn''t pay attention to the people of the law enforcement hall. He said he would kill them. The top management of the law enforcement hall can''t investigate this matter openly. Luo Yihang''s so attentive management of this matter is obviously to take advantage of Ye Xiwen and establish the authority of the law enforcement hall among this generation of disciples. If everyone disobeys the law enforcement How can the law enforcement hall maintain the law and discipline of Zhenwu Academy in the future! " The terrible momentum belonging to the peak of half step legend is shrouded in this small city. The martial arts in this city don''t even have martial arts in the realm of Zhendao, but there are still many martial arts in half step legend and legendary realm who can''t stand his terrible murderous spirit. "Boom!" A momentum jumped out of the yard, and ye Xiwen came out of the yard under the rainbow light. "Are you ye Xiwen? Yes, I''m a little responsible and dare to come out. I''m not a coward!" Luo Yihang looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said praise, but he didn''t smile at all. On the contrary, he was full of cold. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, but released the golden divinity, and the divine power blocked Luo Yihang''s momentum. Luo Yihang''s momentum is much stronger than him. He is a real half step legend with nine levels, and he is just a half step legend with little fullness. He is less than half step legend with six levels. Naturally, he can''t compare with him. (to be continued) Chapter 343 Luo Yihang stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. His killing intention was undisguised and murderous. He completely shrouded Ye Xiwen, like a peerless murderous God. "Good, and like a man!" Luo Yihang said coldly. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to come out, but he was forced out by Luo Yihang. Now, even if Venus is condensed, it is not likely to win the first voyage to Romania, but now he must stand up. "He is very strong, ye Xiwen. The only way you can do now is to use Tianhuang regeneration to consume him. There is still a chance to consume him!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, it is almost impossible to defeat Luo Yihang. Luo Yihang''s strength is too strong. The casual half step legend jiuzhong is not the enemy of his moves. The only way is to consume Luo Yihang with his far stronger recovery ability. Ye Xiwen nodded. He wanted to fight with Luo Yihang, but not now. However, because of the relationship between the sword code, it attracted the attention of countless people, and ye Xiwen was exposed and had to fight with Luo Yihang in advance. The killing machine surged like a substantive attack. Cracks appeared in the void and trembled under the momentum of Luo Yihang. Luo Yihang killed Ye Xiwen. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. He must kill Ye Xiwen as a means of Liwei. Ye Xiwen slaughtered the disciples of the law enforcement hall one after another, so that the law enforcement hall had no prestige among the disciples of this session. This made Luo Yihang, the leader of this session of law enforcement hall, very unhappy. If the law enforcement hall has no prestige, it means he has no prestige. The culprit is Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen is in front of him, and he is powerful. "Kill!" Luo Yihang roared, the sound shook all directions, and the air twisted violently. Luo Yihang''s long knife is in his hand, and the knife Qi is sweeping in all directions. Tianyu collapses in an instant, and the void collapses in a large area. Even chaos is hit out where the void is broken. Luo Yihang''s strength is strong. "Qiang!" The sword idea in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly soared into the sky, pressed all directions, and stabbed straight in the past. "Boom!" The sword Qi and sword are intended to collide in the void, in which the terrible forces rub and collide, condense into bursts of terrible storms, sweep out, and the void explodes and collapses wherever they pass. The people were shocked. The fight between them was so terrible that an invisible aftershock could blow a real Taoist master to death. The sabre Qi ran wild and defeated the sword idea in an instant and cut it down. Ye Xiwen quickly retreated, and Kankan avoided this attack. "Boom!" The sword Qi cut a huge crack on the ground. Ye Xiwen was shocked. This was the first time that his sword intention was defeated by life. It was not that his sword intention was not strong enough, but because his realm was much worse than Luo Yihang. Otherwise, it was worth it. "You''re lucky this time. Next time, you won''t be so lucky!" Luo Yihang said, the long knife came out horizontally, suppressed ten sides, and the knife Qi swept away. Zhenyuan was surging, revealing the most terrible power. He was domineering and arrogant, but he took it for granted. His strength was much stronger than ye Xiwen, and he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. "If you are in the same realm, I will kill you like grass mustard!" Ye Xiwen said, gritting his teeth. "Hum!" Luo Yihang is not moved by Ye Xiwen''s words. Are you kidding? It''s impossible to fight with Ye Xiwen in the same realm. There are so many fair things in the world. "Boom!" Luo Yihang was fierce and powerful. He had a unique momentum in the world. He killed him with a long knife. Tianyu was crushed and killed thousands of troops alone. Ye Xiwen didn''t fall behind either. The sword intention shot again, condensed into a long sword, flew out and smashed the void. "Boom!" The collision between swords is frightening. The space is completely broken. In the end, it is shaking. The whole town is not damaged much. Although this small town looks very ordinary, it has been here for thousands of years. Of course, it will not be easy after the value of many experts. "Boom!" When the two fought, the sword and sword were meant to fly in the void. The murderous spirit was towering, and the war spirit crossed the starry sky. "Qiang!" Just like the sound of gold and iron, Luo Yihang''s long knife cut a cold light, faster than ye Xiwen. A huge wound was cut directly on Ye Xiwen''s waist and abdomen. Blood splashed out and bled continuously. It was full of Luo Yihang''s real yuan. Even if ye Xiwen turned Tianhuang regeneration, he could not remove it for a while, so he had to let the blood flow. A string of red blood flew up high, and the pupils of the people shrank. Ye Xiwen''s hands and ye Xiwen''s towering martial power were also visible to them, but they didn''t expect that the result would come so soon. Ye Xiwen was not as powerful as Luo Yihang and was cut so quickly, so it was almost impossible to win the next battle. Is it true that no one can confront law enforcement disciples? Ye Xiwen was shocked and almost fell from the sky. This wound was deep with bones and blood splashed out. If it was a little partial, it would be stabbed directly from ye Xiwen''s only son. "Ye Xiwen is dying!" This conclusion has been made in everyone''s heart. Just after the duel, ye Xiwen completely fell into the disadvantage and was cut. How can he turn over next. "Kill!" Luo Yihang didn''t stop at all. The long knife once again burst into a frightening light. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen and rush forward. His momentum was like a mountain, enveloping his whole person, making people feel unmatched. He rushed across like a hill to kill Ye Xiwen before he got back. Luo Yihang''s eyes were cold, like two flashes of lightning. He looked at Ye Xiwen. The tip of the knife was horizontal, and the awn of the knife splashed out, killing unlimited opportunities. The blade was torn into countless pieces in the sky, and the blade light fell towards ye xiwensheng. Luo Yihang''s blade technique has long been superb. It has great power at hand. Dao mang suppressed it directly! Ye Xiwen''s action is not slow either. He directly cuts out with a sword. The tip of the sword collided with the blade again. "Boom!" The smell of terror filled the air, and they collided with each other fiercely. The knife awn roared down with great momentum. At this time, ye Xiwen shouted: "shake the mountain seal!" A huge mountain fell from the sky, and the whole mountain was rolled down like a giant dragon. "Boom!" The whole Daoqi was crushed to pieces by the mountains. The sound of terrible collision swept out, and they each took a step backward. Ye Xiwen''s physical strength is too huge. Even Luo Yihang, who is far stronger than ye Xiwen, can''t bear it. Ye Xiwen''s wound cracked again and was completely crushed by Juli into a terrible wound. The eyes of the crowd jumped. The battle between the two men was too dangerous and could die at any time. Although Ye Xiwen fell completely into the disadvantage, there was no sign of imminent death. On the contrary, he was like a wounded tiger. Although he was injured, he still had the strength to fight. The eyes of Luo yihang.com like Ye Xiwen are even more awe inspiring. Ye Xiwen''s realm is much lower than his realm by four levels, but ye Xiwen can fight here with him. Such strength is indeed very strong. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were more profound and his expression was unusually cold. He kept reading the Yin formula in his hand, shaking the mountain seal and sweeping it out. The mountains fell down one by one, as if to collapse the heavens and the dusk of the gods. Although Luo Yihang can cut them down with a knife, he has won the opportunity for ye Xiwen to heal. After a while, ye Xiwen finally cleared the Zhenyuan left by Luo Yihang, and his injury recovered quickly. Luo Yihang''s face changed and became extremely dignified. He knew that ye Xiwen might have a very good healing skill, but he didn''t pay attention to it. They are among the top disciples of the young generation. How can they not have healing hands, and they can be said to be the best healing skills. However, seeing this scene still made him feel like he wanted to take a breath of air conditioning. The efficiency and ability of this recovery were all slag compared with the skills he knew in the past. Suddenly, the hot light in his eyes was more prosperous. The only way to get this skill is to catch Ye Xiwen, search his divine sea with soul searching, and turn his strange skill into his own use. Even he suspected that it was an ancient divine skill, because everyone knows that ye Xiwen got a page of the ancient divine scripture. How could he not know it. If this magic skill is recorded on that page of the ancient Scripture, it is really valuable. Luo Yihang finally stopped holding his hand, and his momentum was boiling. The whole person was like a steel knife, sending out bursts of buzzing between gold and iron, deafening. This scene was too frightening. "Boom!" The long knife in Luo Yihang''s hand cut out an incredible blade and instantly split the void of the universe. The exposed chaos was split by his knife Qi and stubbornly cut towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword intention met the difficulties, but in the face of this knife, it was many times more terrible than before. It was defeated in an instant, and the knife awn was cut on Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" The sword Qi cut a huge blood hole in Ye Xiwen''s chest. It was very ferocious. Ye Xiwen was almost killed. Blood dripping, but ye Xiwen stood with little change in the expression on his face. Luo Yifan is about to continue to attack Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, there is a rumbling sound in the distance, which makes the world a sensation. (to be continued) Chapter 344 The world was rumbling and shaking, and the whole town was a sensation. I don''t know what went wrong with the sensation of this scale. Soon, everyone knew where the problem came from, that is, the huge stone tablet not far from the city. The place around the stone tablet collapsed completely, but a huge gap was exposed. Everyone was boiling because they all knew that maybe this was the opportunity they were looking for. Why did they come here, not just for the sword book? However, it was widely said that ye Xiwen had obtained the sword code before, but ye Xiwen denied it. He said that he had entered the stone tablet, and no one had evidence, but many people were ready to act on Ye Xiwen, whether he was true or not. Let''s start first. Many people who dislike Ye Xiwen also rubbed their hands and wanted to act on Ye Xiwen. Even if ye Xiwen knew he was exposed, he had to stay here. That''s why if he didn''t go, he might stay here and drag them down. But once he did go, it might trigger a riot among thousands of people in the city, almost all of whom came for sword scriptures. If ye Xiwen left, they would boil in an instant. If there were not a god later, and finally the God was seen and disappeared into the stone tablet, thus washing away part of Ye Xiwen''s suspicion, I''m afraid Luo Yihang and others would not be in trouble for ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen would be drowned by those people. If these people hadn''t been eyeing Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen would have disappeared. At least we have to find a place to hide. Now ye Xiwen is not sure to compete with Luo Yihang. Even Luo Yihang was attracted by the changes there. Ye Xiwen quickly took the opportunity to recover his injury and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Luo Yihang''s strength is really strong. It''s too far from him. He can''t stop him for half a step. He''s afraid he''ll be killed if he can''t stop two moves. Otherwise, if it was just an ordinary half step legend jiuzhong, it would not force him to such a point. Yexi diploma can survive until now through the two wonders of Ba Ti Jinshen and Tian Huang regeneration. The experts in the whole city are boiling. At this time, who is still interested in watching the battle between Ye Xiwen and Luo Yihang? They originally wanted to stare at the battle, that is, because they wanted to see if the sword dictionary finally fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands and whether they could squeeze something out. But now, with the sudden change there, everyone can probably be sure that the sword code may not really be in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Moreover, even if it is, it will probably fall into Luo Yihang''s hands in the end. They were even more excited by the sudden emergence of the pit under the ground. Both Jiandian and Shenyu appeared in the stone tablet, and they were probably in the sudden huge pit. Everyone shouted and flew up, and then flew out of the city. At this time, another startling sword rainbow rushed across the sky, and a figure stepped on the rainbow and flew into the pit in an instant. Someone recognized it in an instant. "That''s the sword saint, the leader of the sword tomb. I didn''t expect the sword saint to arrive!" "Unexpectedly, there are two top experts here. They can''t hide all the time. I didn''t expect that the speed is so fast now. The people of the sword tomb have planned for a long time!" As soon as Luo Yihang saw the figure, his face changed. How could he not recognize it? It was the sword saint. He hardly saw the threat of others to him. Moreover, this time he brought a large number of disciples of the law enforcement hall, but this time there were many people in the sword tomb. Among many martial arts, Kendo itself belongs to a very sharp one, Therefore, Kendo disciples often have very strong strength. Because of this, the leader of the sword tomb, Jiansheng, came in person, which made him most afraid. Luo Yihang looked at the pit. More and more experts had entered the pit. Then he looked at Ye Xiwen who had recovered almost. Luo Yihang finally decided to turn around and leave and fly straight to the pit. In his opinion, you can kill Ye Xiwen sooner or later, but if there is really any treasure in the pit that is taken away by the sword saint, it is not worth the loss. As for the fear of Ye Xiwen, it is even more impossible. Those who can cultivate him have strong self-confidence and want to win the supreme throne among the young generation. Ye Xiwen has not shown enough ability to transfer his fear. Ye Xiwen is growing rapidly. He is not. No matter how fast Ye Xiwen grows, he just needs to be faster than ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen will be faster than him. He doesn''t believe it at all. Now he can see that ye Xiwen has healing magic. It is impossible to kill Ye Xiwen in a short time. If he goes again after he kills Ye Xiwen, the cauliflower will be cold and nothing will turn on him. Watching Luo Yihang leave, ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief, sat in midair and began to repair his injury. "Ye Xiwen, are you okay?" Jian Wuchen several people flew up and asked with concern. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. In fact, the result this time was better than he thought. He didn''t expect to kill Luo Yihang. It is estimated that he was consumed before Luo Yihang. In fact, ye Xiwen only thinks about one thing, that is to find a way to spend all the time. After seriously injuring Luo Yihang, he will escape with the wings of the devil. It is not easy to escape when Luo Yihang is in good condition, but it is much easier to escape if he is injured. After trying to break through again, ye Xiwen was confident that even if Luo Yihang came in person, he could beat him all over the ground looking for teeth. "You go to the pit first. I''ll go after I repair my injury later!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, let''s go first!" Both of them are members of the sword tomb. At this time, they also received the sword order from the sword tomb. Seeing that ye Xiwen was all right, they and the little wolf went to the pit. Another half an hour later, ye Xiwen completely repaired all the injuries on his body. This time, he was seriously injured. Before entering the pit, all the hidden injuries must be solved. At this time, there was no one in the city. All rushed into the pit. Ye Xiwen stepped on the rainbow light and came around the stone tablet in a moment. That stone tablet, which originally looked very ordinary in Ye Xiwen, was emitting bursts of strange light at this time, as if the Dharma array was starting one by one. "This stone tablet is really strange!" Ye Mo appeared on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder and said with a frown. "But I still want to go down and have a look. I can feel that there is a lot of power of stars in it!" Ye Xiwen said that for ye Xiwen who has just started to build the universe, the power of stars is the energy he needs most. Although other energy can also be used to build the universe, it is far less effective than the power of stars. As long as there is enough power of stars, ye Xiwen can improve rapidly and compete with many talents. "I think this foreign battlefield is likely to be a fragment of stars, so it has such a strong power of stars!" Ye Mo said. "Star fragment? Such a big star fragment!" Ye Xiwen was surprised. "Well, it may be a fragment of a star that was smashed and broken as a battlefield!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen took a breath of air-conditioning, took the stars as a battlefield, and smashed the stars, which even the Holy Land master can''t do. What a terrible master can blow up the stars. Anyway, there is such a strong power of stars here. For ye Xiwen, it is a holy land for cultivation. Naturally, it will go on. Ye Xiwen went into the pit. After entering the pit, he found that this is a huge unimaginable underground world. It is a huge world. Except that there is no sky, other worlds are no different from other worlds. A large number of strange animals spawned by the power of stars run rampant in this world. "There''s a smell of strange animals ahead!" Ye Mo said. As soon as ye Xiwen entered the underground world, he found a powerful beast, which is more powerful than those on the surface. Although it is only the legendary seven fold, many legendary eight fold warriors may not be able to win it. "Roar!" With a strange cry, the monster rushed at Ye Xiwen with fierce and powerful movements. His every move was in line with the law of the Tao. Compared with those monsters on the ground, it is more powerful! With a sneer, ye Xiwen poked out his hand and grabbed the beast in an instant. Although many legendary eight heavy warriors can''t deal with it, it''s only limited to ordinary legendary eight heavy warriors. However, although Ye Xiwen is not an ordinary half step legendary eight heavy, he is real powerful enough to sweep the legendary eight heavy warriors and deal with the beast, It''s just a piece of cake. The beast was caught by Ye Xiwen and immediately screamed and struggled frantically, but where could it escape Ye Xiwen''s attack. "Bang!" This huge beast like a mountain was immediately caught and killed by Ye Xiwen, and turned into a blood mist. The flesh and blood were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror again, and the core was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, the Tianyuan mirror, which had been hidden in Ye Xiwen''s body, finally completed the energy accumulation, burst out bursts of dazzling light and covered half the sky. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, I have finally completed the accumulation of energy. Now Tianyuan mirror has finally recovered to the level of pseudo holy ware, and I can finally open the blood pool!" (to be continued) Chapter 345 Tianyuan mirror "brush!" Suddenly, he jumped out of Ye Xiwen''s body, and the blood light swept half of the sky. Ye Xiwen can clearly see that in the depths of Tianyuan mirror, a world is evolving, and a huge blood pool is rolling and forming, little by little from nothing to a blood pool. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, I finally recovered a little!" Ye Mo said excitedly, "although it has only recovered to the level of pseudo holy ware, it looks like it can borrow a little power of holy ware!" Ye Xiwen smiled. Tianyuan mirror is his right and left arm. The more Tianyuan mirror''s ability is restored, the stronger his strength will naturally be. The so-called holy ware is the Holy Land master and the practiced magic ware. Although it is said that the Holy Land master can sacrifice and practice, not all holy land masters can have holy ware. Even many low-strength Holy Land masters have only some pseudo holy ware, and many semi holy people don''t have pseudo holy ware in hand. For Tianyuan mirror, he is like a person who has been sleeping for countless years. When he just got up, it is the time to eat. The more he eats, the faster he will recover. During this time, all the flesh and blood of those exotic animals and monsters have been absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, absorbed enough energy, and Tianyuan mirror has finally changed. "With the blood pool, you won''t be afraid of being besieged!" Ye Mo said, "in the blood pool, you can condense blood slaves. As long as you have enough energy, you can condense an endless army of blood slaves. Even exaggerate. If you have enough energy, you can condense hundreds of millions of blood slaves in the legendary realm and completely submerge any Zhenwu school!" Ye Xiwen imagined that there were hundreds of millions of blood slaves in the legendary realm. If he could condense hundreds of millions, it would be enough to flatten Zhenwu school, but just think about it. How much energy would it take to have hundreds of millions of blood slaves. The so-called blood slaves are the most elite and loyal troops created by Ye Mo''s former master. At that time, ye Mo''s master, relying on the blood guard army with blood slaves as the core, crossed all directions, and finally conquered the demon world and achieved the throne of emperor. This blood pool is absolutely the creation of heaven and earth, and can produce a new species. Moreover, these blood slaves are absolutely loyal to the master of Tianyuan mirror and will not betray. If they can really stop such an army and conquer the world, it is really not a dream. But looking at the cost of refining a blood slave, we know that hundreds of millions of blood slaves are just a delusion. A blood slave who condensed a legend and a heavy realm actually wants 100000 elixirs, and the more you go up, the more elixirs you need. Unless one day ye Xiwen can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth at will, this army of blood slaves is just thinking. However, as long as there is enough energy, it can even condense a holy land level blood slave. In general, it is unrealistic for ye Xiwen to condense a large number of blood slaves for the time being. "Forget it. The cost of blood slaves is too expensive. It''s OK to create a few helpers occasionally, but if you want to say that there has been an army of blood slaves for a long time, forget it!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, it''s not realistic at all. As long ago, when ye Mo talked to him about it, ye Xiwen said, it''s not realistic at all. "Hey, hey, anyway, you are still young and very. You can take your time to collect these elixirs. Anyway, Tianyuan mirror can continuously condense the elixirs. If you can find a spiritual pulse, you can immediately create a blood slave at the holy land level and keep it so that you can run amok among these new people!" Ye Mo said with a smile. "These are still early!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. "Besides this, if you can find the corpse of the Holy Land master and soak it in the blood pool, you can also turn it into a blood slave, but the quality of the blood slave formed in this way is generally lower!" Ye Mo said, "but if necessary, this is also a very good choice. Only half of the energy can be formed!" Half? Half of Ye Xiwen can''t afford it. It''s my father''s stuff. Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt a strong killing intention sweeping in. Ye Xiwen immediately opened his eyes, but saw that right in front of him, a human shaped beast had bullied him, and the sharp front claws were like two steel knives slashing Ye Xiwen''s neck. Ye Xiwen immediately saw that the beast was afraid that it had the strength and talent of the legendary little round realm and could sneak forward. If ye Xiwen didn''t feel the extremely strong killing intention, I''m afraid it might have touched his way. Ye Xiwen immediately stretched out the devil''s wing behind him. The whole person flew out like a golden light. Sheng Sheng escaped the attack of the two steel knives, flew into the air, clapped his hand horizontally and came out of the abyss. "Bang!" The beast was blasted to pieces by Ye Xiwen''s hidden dragon out of the abyss. The flesh and blood in it was continuously absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, and the power of stars contained in it was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that his inner universe had expanded a little. "These animals under the earth are more powerful than those above the earth, and they contain more power of stars in their bodies." Ye Xiwen felt it and said. However, ye Xiwen kept moving, flew straight across the sky, and killed some strange animals on the way. However, he also saw the traces of some first martial arts experts, including the strange animals they killed and the bodies left by some of them. "Flutter, flutter!" In the sky, groups of night owls came face to face. These night owls, who should have lived in difficult places, shouted their worst voices and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. "Shit, the owl group, and it''s not an ordinary owl!" Ye Mo said. These owls condensed into a huge dark cloud in the void and flew in groups. When these owls saw Ye Xiwen, they regarded Ye Xiwen as a prey. They puffed over one after another, spitting black divine awns in their mouths, and came towards Ye Xiwen. Looking from a distance, it was like a black cloud, spitting out another black cloud, which was very terrible. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to be big. These night owls were too huge. Ye Xiwen''s divinity obeyed the scheduling and formed a golden divine wall in front of Ye Xiwen. The poisonous awns emitted by those night owls could not penetrate this golden wall at all. The strength of these night owls is not too strong. Some even have the strength of legend one and two, but so many together can even make a legendary nine expert fall. At this time, the Tianyuan mirror on Ye Xiwen''s body flew out in an instant, and blood colored lights swept out. The night owls that were swept out burst into a blood mist, which was absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror. Ye Mo absorbed the blood essence energy smoothly. Although each head was not much, the number of these owls was very large, which greatly made up for the lack of quality. Ye Xiwen was unwilling to show weakness. The shaking mountain seal coagulated in an instant. It was like a long dragon pressing down horizontally. Where it passed, the night owls were pressed into a blood mist in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen and ye Mo worked together with great efficiency and quickly killed all these owls. Although there are a large number of owls, their strength is too poor. A large number can drown the quality, but they haven''t reached this level. Ye Xiwen just breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, another monster like a porcupine came. Thousands of monsters surged up, just like an earthquake. Moreover, these are legendary monsters. They are very strong and can run in the sky, and the air is rumbling. The monsters on the ground are basically fighting with the disciples of Zhenwu school all year round. Someone comes to clean them up every once in a while. Therefore, if you want to gather tens of thousands of monsters, you don''t know how long they have accumulated. Most of them are from other races and unite with the racial coalition. However, the monsters in this underground world have never been found, These are still the same, so you can see this group of tens of thousands of people everywhere. In fact, in such a place, if it had not maintained such a huge ethnic group, tens of thousands of ethnic groups, they would have been destroyed by other ethnic groups. Especially those with weaker strength, if they were at the level of the true Tao, they might have died long ago. It is impossible to survive near here. "These strange animals are difficult to deal with. Be careful of their back stabs!" Ye Mo warned, but at this time, ye Mo didn''t need to remind at all, because those strange animals had started, and the long back stabs on their backs shot out in an instant. There are tens of thousands of back stabs shot by tens of thousands of strange animals. They are overwhelming and dense. In an instant, they are like dark clouds, covering the void. "How awesome!" Ye Xiwen was surprised that each of these back thorns was poisoned, the air was rustled, and then the space was dissolved in front of Ye Xiwen. And the most terrible thing is that this is just the first round. Those monsters are huge, each of them is the size of a hill, and each of their back thorns is as thick as a calf. inexhaustible! (to be continued) Chapter 346 These back thorns are as numerous as ox hair, sharp and thin, very terrible. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" A sharp sound broke through the air. Ye Xiwen was shocked, but he didn''t dare to neglect. These monsters may be far inferior to Ye Xiwen alone, but their biggest advantage is that they sent out the whole group together. "Shake the mountain seal!" Ye Xiwen shouted and shook the mountain seal, like a dragon sweeping out. Directly crushed this piece of back thorn. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" A sharp sound broke through the air. Another wave of back stabs attacked, and these back stabs are endless. "These strange animals are like a strict military array, wave after wave, and there is no room at all!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion that the wisdom of these monsters is not as good as that of humans, but they are also more intelligent. They are very good. At this time, each monster is like a soldier, with a degree of advance and retreat. Ye Xiwen immediately stepped under his feet, his hands were dead, and he listed the golden light. In an instant, he tore the back stab frenzy to Shengsheng and rushed in directly one after another. "Qiang!" The sword idea in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly rose into the sky, formed a sword light, and fell down in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s tattoo followed the sword, shuttling and fighting among those strange animals. Although almost every end of those monsters is like a hill, and ye Xiwen is nothing in it, there is no one enemy where ye Xiwen''s sword light passes. In the blink of an eye, he killed hundreds of these monsters. At this time, ye Xiwen had rushed in, and those back stabs were no longer suitable for sending out, but these monsters were like a command, like a military array. They formed a team and killed Ye Xiwen. They became a war, which made Ye Xiwen a little unable to rush away. "These animals are still very powerful!" Ye Xiwen said. "Shake the mountain seal!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen formed another mountain shaking seal, and a huge mountain was pressed down like a big dragon. But those strange animals shot back stabs one after another, which would shake the mountain and explode in an instant. It was very terrible. However, ye Xiwen''s printing speed was faster than them, and another shaking seal fell down. "Boom!" The huge mountain turned into a big dragon and fell down. At one time, hundreds of strange animals were killed by Ye xiwensheng. Their flesh and blood were instantly absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, and the power of stars was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen fought hard, just like a tiger into a sheep. Where the sword intention passed, a large number of strange animals were killed, and then more power of stars was absorbed by Ye Xiuwen. The Guanren Jing in Ye Xiwen''s body was running crazy, and the inner universe was getting bigger and bigger bit by bit. The more Ye Xiwen kills those monsters, the more the power of stars will be. Even the power of stars will be absorbed by Ye Xiwen. However, it will take a long time to produce qualitative change, and the power of these stars alone is not enough. Ye Xiwen''s sword intention and shake mountain seal were used alternately. He killed these monsters from beginning to end. He was still fighting for half an hour at Ye Xiwen''s speed. Only then could he kill these monsters. It''s different from the time when they killed the owls just now, because those owls are very small. Ye Xiwen can kill a large group with a sword, but these monsters are as huge as a hill. One sword can only kill one or several. Ye Xiwen''s life has been killed to the point that there is no Zhenyuan. If Tianyuan mirror were not madly making a elixir and then adding it to Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen would have exhausted Zhenyuan at this time. "Tens of thousands of strange beasts in the legendary realm are enough for you to absorb!" Ye Xiwen panted and said to Ye mo. "It''s far from enough. The Holy Land and legend are not the same thing, and now I''m going to change from a pseudo holy instrument to a holy instrument. How can it be so simple!" Ye Mo said, "Tianyuan mirror itself is not an ordinary magic instrument. Once promoted, it is enough to sweep other holy instruments. Of course, it is not so easy to be promoted!" Although that''s what I said, I killed tens of thousands of legendary monsters. Tianyuan mirror also absorbed many pots and bowls and gained great benefits. Ye Xiwen just took a breath, just a breath. When ye Xiwen flew over a lake, thousands of strange fish rushed out of the lake, flew directly into the void, rushed towards Ye Xiwen, and the water sword spewed out in an instant. At this time, the real yuan on Ye Xiwen was already running out, and there were only some left. I wanted to find a place to recover, but there was no way at this time. Ye Xiwen could see a white bone on the roadside. All the bones left after eating the meat on his body were the bones of martial artists. They had just died. They should have been eaten by these fish monsters. After all, compared with these terrible beasts of tens of thousands of ethnic groups, ye Xiwen and other warriors are nothing at all. There are only thousands of sons coming in, which is not as big as their ethnic group. It is difficult for ordinary people to escape when they encounter the ethnic groups of these beasts. It is good to kill some who escape, Not to mention that ye Xiwen slaughtered them in groups like this, only Ye Xiwen has such ability. His strong body is destined to be able to accommodate more Zhenyuan, so that he can support until now. If a different person dies early, even Luo Yihang and others, even if they are not afraid of these alien groups, they can only pass them quickly, and it is impossible to resist each other. Even if ye Xiwen''s flesh body is like this, after fighting with the previous strange beast like porcupine, Zhenyuan doesn''t have much left, let alone others. Ye Xiwen immediately opened the devil''s wings and rushed to the middle of these fish monsters. Ye Xiwen''s strong body directly killed a group of fish monsters in one breath. These fish monsters are tempered by the power of the stars. They are very hard, like gold and iron, but how can they compare with Ye Xiwen''s bully body gold body? Ye Xiwen''s bully body gold body is basically a large tank. Those fish monsters have no means of close combat, terrible sharp teeth, and can''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen is just a big bulldozer. Wherever he goes, all fish monsters are blasted by Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t have much left in Zhenyuan, his body is still strong and powerful. It''s not difficult to directly blow up those fish monsters. "Boom!" When the last fish monster was killed by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen had consumed the last trace of aura. Others had already gone deep into it. They didn''t kill all the way like Ye Xiwen. When they meet these strange animals, they basically leave immediately and dare not touch them deeply. Even experts like Luo Yihang are the same. If they encounter these strange animals, they will die! They came here to get treasures, but they don''t want to die. Tens of thousands of legendary beasts are enough to completely drown them. Only Ye Xiwen dares to do so and can do so, because for ye Xiwen, the power of stars in these strange animal bodies is also a rare treasure. There are more than 20000 strange animals in the legendary realm. Although the realm is generally low, they are only legendary and triple, but they are also true legends. Ye Xiwen has absorbed enough of the power of stars in the legendary realm, and even ye Xiwen can feel the surging power of stars in his body. There is only one opportunity for him to condense the earth, His realm can naturally break through. "Ye Xiwen, this is a lake formed by Reiki liquefaction. No wonder so many fierce fish demons can be formed. It''s impossible to put them in other places!" Ye Mo looked at the huge lake in front of him and said, "you can accelerate the recovery of Zhenyuan in it!" Ye Xiwen nodded and agreed with Ye Mo''s opinion. He was a little tired. His real yuan was really wasted and quite tired. Ye Xiwen plunged into the lake composed of liquefied aura. He immediately felt a burst of comfort and capillary blood holes all over. This feeling was like drinking a bottle of cold water in the hottest summer. Reiki itself is the most beneficial energy. The old saying describes a person and often says that he has Reiki. The more Reiki is absorbed, the clearer the mind will be, and the brain and body will continue to evolve. In fact, people are born with aura, which is the so-called congenital Qi, but the human body is a huge leaker. There are holes everywhere. Before birth, because they are soaked in amniotic fluid, those holes and holes are closed to lock the congenital Qi, but after birth, all these holes are opened from the first breath, Start to inhale a lot of turbid Qi, and in this process, the more innate Qi can be retained, often means that the person is smarter. Some people are born to look at Reiki and be smart. In fact, this has something to do with their physique. Some people are born with a big leak in their body and can''t keep any Reiki. This kind of person is doomed to be unable to practice, while some people are born with a large amount of Reiki. Often this kind of person''s qualifications and bones are excellent. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the space was boiling like waste water. Just recovered, ye Xiwen, who was ready to leave the lake, immediately went back. (to be continued) Chapter 347 The crazy shaking of space, followed by this piece of sky, is like a famous painting torn out from the middle. Ye Xiwen hid at the bottom of the lake, operated the breath collection skill, completely restrained his breath, and narrowed his eyes. Although the bottom of the lake was very deep, when ye Xiwen reached such accomplishments, it could not stop Ye Xiwen''s sight at all. It''s a portal. Experts keep coming out of it. The leader was about thirty years old, dressed in a brocade robe and crouching in the dragon''s plate. There was a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers between his eyebrows, and he was also a great figure. Ye Xiwen calculated that this man''s accomplishments were better than Luo Yihang and others, and he was afraid that he had reached the level of legendary perfection Such a person is only one step away from the semi saint. Such cultivation can definitely be regarded as a talented person in this generation. "Elder martial brother fan, is this under the Foreign Battlefield ruled by Zhenwu school?" The man behind him was a little young and dressed like a warrior. His accomplishments were also half a step legendary and nine heavy. Although he was not as good as elder martial brother fan, he was also a genius. "It''s here. In fact, there was a wonderful person suppressed here in the past. These things may not be remembered by the people of Zhenwu University. They don''t know how many years ago. At that time, the Zhenwu university had just been established. Shortly after it was established, it encountered a surprise attack from an alien star beast. After many powerful bloody battles in Zhenwu University, the evil god of the star beast was suppressed here Slowly, many strange animals have emerged from this world! " Elder martial brother fan smiled faintly and said, "if it weren''t for our generation of ancestors in Xuanyuan Hall who accidentally turned over the classics and found here, I''m afraid it would only sink down all the time!" "Hey hey, the people of Zhenwu academy probably never expected that their people would try on it, but this place has become the testing place of Xuanyuan hall. Hey hey hey, their Zhenwu academy has suffered heavy losses. Many inheritance are incomplete, and many classics are gone, but it''s just empty with the name of the authentic martial arts in the world!" The younger martial brother smiled and didn''t care about Zhenwu school at all. Ye Xiwen listened quietly and did not move, but he planned to open it in his heart. Originally, he thought it should be a virgin land that no one had developed. Unexpectedly, someone had come here earlier, and it should not be twice at once. "Unexpectedly, it would be the person of Xuanyuan hall!" Ye Mo suddenly makes a sound in Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Do you know what Xuanyuan hall is?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, in the past, the demon world also invaded the Zhenwu world. Now there are people who worship the demon sect in the Zhenwu world. The demon world knows more about the situation of the Zhenwu world. In addition to the vast sea area, your Zhenwu world is an incomparably huge continent. This continent is divided into the East, West, north, South, middle and five regions. The southern region is said to be the origin of human beings in your Zhenwu world, and the Zhenwu school is located here It was established at that time. In its early years, when Zhenwu University was the most powerful, it once ruled the whole Zhenwu world. However, after the invasion of the demon world, Zhenwu university took the lead in resisting. Although the army of the demon world retreated later, Zhenwu University was also greatly weakened. It is no longer the original grand occasion. In addition to being able to hold a third of an mu of land in the southern region, The influence of other regions has gradually subsided, and many large and small forces have risen in other regions, and Xuanyuan hall is also one of the best. Its strength is almost stronger than the current Zhenwu University, and it is also famous in the central region! " Ye Mo explained to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen felt that he wanted to take a cold breath. Zhenwu university is strong enough. Every time he recruits new people, there are millions of people, but there are forces that are not inferior to Zhenwu University, and it should not be one or two. "Elder martial brother, although it is said that this place is a good place for trial, it can be compared with here. There are many in our Xuanyuan hall. Why don''t you come here thousands of miles away? If those people in Zhenwu school find it, it''s great!" The younger martial brother still doesn''t understand. At this time, more and more people appeared from the portal, and hundreds of people were mighty. Most of these hundreds were half step legend seven heavy, and many were half step legend eight heavy and nine heavy experts. "Of course, there is a reason. Although these star beasts that absorb the power of stars are good test targets, what is more important is not these star beasts, but the evil god of the star beast suppressed at the bottom!" Brother Fan said, "These star beasts are different from ordinary monsters and Warcraft. They are magical creatures that grow in the stars of the universe and absorb the power of stars to survive. Now what you see is just the blood of star beasts. They are not real star beasts. Like their name, many of them are the size of stars and eat stars. It is very rare, Moreover, most of the star beasts are also confused, which is not much different from ordinary beasts. However, some star beasts can awaken and turn on their intelligence, which is the most terrible. Some of them are called star gods, who led countless star beasts with the blood of star giants to conquer all stars. Under this repression, there is such an evil god, which caused the death of Zhenwu world in those years, Let Zhenwu school suddenly fall from its peak. " "The temple Lord asked them to come to find out whether the evil god who was suppressed in those years died. If he died, he would plunder his body. If he was alive, he would try to control the evil god. This is a supreme treasure. Not too far up is the front line of Zhenwu University to resist the invasion of stars and beasts. There are a large number of experts in holy land and great holy land , if the temple Lord comes in person, they will certainly disturb those people in Zhenwu school. How can these treasures fall into our hands! " Elder martial brother fan taught. "In addition to this, this was also a battlefield in those days, and there were many secret scripts. The magic weapon fell into it. If you can find a pseudo holy instrument, you can run around in the hall from now on!" Ye Xiwen listened quietly, but his heart was definitely not calm. It turned out that there was such a secret in it. So, these legendary star beast groups, which are often tens of thousands of heads, were only evolved by that star giant beast. How powerful can they be developed. "Star beast, what''s actually suppressed here is star beast!" Ye Mo also took a cold breath. "The real star beast is different from the star beast. The star beast is just a strange beast with star beast blood. The real star beast can turn the world upside down. It belongs to a really terrible ethnic group. The number is not too much, but each head is earth shaking and powerful!" Ye Xiwen nodded, which can make ye Mo say that he is earth shaking and powerful. It must be very strong. What''s more, now Zhenwu university is strong enough. It''s unimaginable that Zhenwu University was in its heyday, but even so, it was still directly declined by the star beast, and there is no way to kill it directly. Instead, it needs to be suppressed. It''s completely conceivable that the star beast is strong. "These people are completely ignorant of life and death. It''s ok if the giant star beast dies. If they live, they still want to control it. I''m afraid..." Ye Mo sneered. "Elder martial brother, you see this fish monster group was slaughtered by people. I don''t think it''s a killing between stars and beasts. We also found human skeletons!" At this time, a disciple with sharp eyes found a large number of corpses on the ground. "No, was it discovered here? Damn it!" Elder martial brother fan scolded, "let''s go and investigate quickly, damn it!" "If we find a master in the holy land, we''ll go immediately. If it''s only found by the disciples of Zhenwu school, we''ll kill them all, fix the loophole and keep the secret!" Elder martial brother Fan said with his teeth clenched, and his expression was very ferocious. "Yes!" At this time, many disciples of Xuanyuan hall promised one after another and plundered deeper into the underground world. Due to negligence, I didn''t expect that someone might exist nearby. They didn''t even search the mood around them, so they flew away one after another. Ye Xiwen quietly emerged from the lake. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. If those people found out just now, the consequences could be unimaginable. The disciples of Xuanyuan hall are even more powerful than those of Zhenwu school. Not to mention elder martial brother fan, who is half step legend and nine legendary martial artists, can kill Ye Xiwen. "Now it''s getting more and more chaotic here. Originally, I thought this thing was very strange. The sword code and the head of God disappeared here, and now the disciples of Xuanyuan hall are added. It''s a mess!" Ye Mo said. "Yes, it''s getting more and more chaotic. I have to break through. After I break through half step legend six, I''ll have enough combat power to defeat legend nine. I''m not afraid of anyone except senior brother fan!" Ye Xiwen said that he felt more and more that his strength was insufficient. Not to mention those disciples who had been in the school for a long time, he was not the top among the younger generation alone. "Well, there is a liquefied lake. You can take it away directly. You can''t find it outside!" Ye Mo Dao. "Yes!" [to be continued] Chapter 348 Half a month passed quickly. In this half month, earth shaking changes have taken place in the underground world. At least one third of the thousands of people who came in this time have died in the hands of those star beasts or the experts of Xuanyuan hall. Of course, except ye Xiwen, no one knows that those people are those in Xuanyuan hall. They should only be disciples of a team in their own Zhenwu school. After all, this is the territory of Zhenwu school. They didn''t even think that there might be people from other forces. If ye Xiwen had changed, he would have felt the same. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, ye Xiwen wouldn''t believe that someone had sneaked in across a large area by transmitting array, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even they couldn''t contact the outside world. Someone went back to the exit, but found that the pit had been repaired, which exacerbated the panic of those martial artists. They haven''t encountered such a situation yet. Everyone doesn''t know how it came to be like this. Only Ye Xiwen knows that this should be done by the disciples of Xuanyuan hall. No matter what the disciples of Xuanyuan hall think, they dare to do such a thing. If Zhenwu school finds out, it will certainly make the whole Zhenwu school angry. No matter how it declines, Zhenwu school is the overlord of southern regions and the top force in Zhenwu world, His anger was enough to give Xuanyuan hall a headache. However, no matter how chaotic it is outside, ye Xiwen only wants to improve his strength. Only by constantly improving his strength can he cope with the next chaos. In particular, the disciples of Xuanyuan hall are the opponents he must deal with, because he knows that the disciples of Xuanyuan hall are really going to catch all the disciples of Zhenwu school this time, and they are strong. There are several legendary jiuzhong experts, far above the experts of Zhenwu school this time, the known half step legendary jiuzhong experts, There are only Luo Yihang and Jiansheng, not to mention elder martial brother fan, who is half a legend. No one else can be trusted. The only one who can be trusted is himself. For more than half a month, ye Xiwen has finally accumulated enough star power to condense the earth. He wants to condense the earth in the most perfect state. This has a different status in his heart. On the distant horizon, a rumbling sound came from a distance, and huge figures like hills came closer and closer from a distance. These are mountain giants among exotic animals. Mountain Giants born from this place full of the power of stars are more powerful than other mountain giants. Their flesh is the most powerful defense. Although there are only thousands of people, it feels like thousands of troops are running. It''s very terrible. These mountain giants are a tribe. They are moving at a slow speed and forming a military array one by one. This is a huge army. A sharp eyed Mountain Giant found Ye Xiwen''s existence and immediately roared. These Mountain Giants immediately began to move. They didn''t have the clumsy feeling of these mountain giants. On the contrary, they were very flexible. Looking from a distance, it was like a huge mountain running towards Ye Xiwen. These mountain giants, each holding a huge stone stick, were very strong and swayed, as if even the sky would be broken. Although there are only more than a thousand, these mountain giants are strong enough to ensure their safety. "Wow!" With a violent sound of the air being torn apart, the pioneer of the mountain giant has arrived. The leader is a huge mountain giant. It is one of the team. The huge stone stick danced down, and suddenly made a harsh sound of breaking the air, forming stick shadows in the void, enveloping Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, if you kill these mountain giants, you should be able to condense a planet again. These mountain giants are different from ordinary star beasts. They themselves are flesh bodies composed of rocks, and they are also stone bodies quenched by the power of stars. There are a lot of power of stars in them, which is enough for you to refine this star to a perfect degree!" Ye Mo said quickly. How can the little power of stars in the general star beast be like these Mountain Giants made of stone. Not only enough, but also enough star power can be saved to prepare for future breakthroughs. Ye Xiwen shot in an instant, and immediately it was a shaking mountain seal. This shaking mountain seal actually brought a glimmer of star twinkling light, which ye Xiwen didn''t expect. It seems that many of his works have changed greatly because of absorbing more star power. "Boom!" A huge mountain range fell from the sky like a dragon and swept down. Directly pressed down on several mountain giants. These Mountain Giants waved their stone sticks and smashed them at the shaking mountain seal. These stone sticks formed huge stick shadows in the sky, and simply stirred them into a stone dragon and directly attacked the shaking mountain seal. "Boom!" It''s like two huge stone dragons collided fiercely in the sky and hanged each other. With a cold hum, ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand in an instant, grabbed the stone rods, grabbed them suddenly, cracked the stone dragon composed of stone rods in an instant, shook the mountain seal and suppressed it in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Shaking the mountain seal in the twinkling of an eye crushed dozens of mountain giants who had no time to escape. These mountain giants have infinite power. They don''t even need to know any martial arts. The so-called "one force down to ten skills" has been greatly reflected in them. They don''t need any martial arts at all. No matter what your exquisite martial arts, they just hit you with a stick. No matter what kind of enemies you want to be smashed, do you need martial arts? The eight words "Da Zhuo ruqiao, Da Qiao Bu Gong" have been fully interpreted in them. Ye Xiwen instantly killed a way out of the mountain giant army of thousands of people. These mountain giants are like names. The whole person is like a hill. After being killed by Ye Xiwen, they are also like small mountains. It''s very spectacular in the past. Ye Xiwen killed madly. In a short time, hundreds of Mountain Giants had died under Ye Xiwen''s long knife. At this time, ye Xiwen''s crazy killing finally aroused the indignation of the king of Mountain Giants. This king of Mountain Giants is obviously half higher than other mountain giants. Even among the huge mountain giants, it is very conspicuous. The huge stone stick in his hand roared towards ye xiwensheng, and the surging power on his body was boiling. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand was shot again and cut together with the huge stone stick. The stone stick was in the hand of the king of Mountain Giants. It was a stone stick, but for ye Xiwen, it was no different from a mountain. "Boom!" The two weapons, one big and one small, which were completely unbalanced, collided with each other, and the terrible power swept through. The power of the king of Mountain Giants was simply outrageous. He could turn over a group of people only by virtue of his flesh, but it happened that he met Ye Xiwen, and his flesh was even stronger. Ba ti''s golden body can tear gods and demons. Even if ye Xiwen hasn''t reached the extreme yet, there are people in the legendary realm who can suppress Ye Xiwen with pure realm and skills, but it''s impossible to suppress Ye Xiwen with physical ability alone. Maybe the Titan''s body can compete with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know that he hasn''t had a duel, but ye Xiwen is very confident in his golden body. If he dares to provoke him, he will beat him all over the ground looking for teeth. Get out of him, the bully body and golden body are the strongest. This is Ye Xiwen''s belief and the foundation of his persistence to the present. "Human beings, die!" The king of the mountain giant roared. His voice rumbled like a flood bell. He couldn''t stand it. He was almost as powerful as a human being. No one has ever been comparable to them in this regard, not to mention that Yexi civilization has not used its full strength. With a sneer, ye Xiwen immediately avoided the sweeping stone stick like a mountain and flew over the king of Mountain Giants. "Qiang!" The sword soared into the sky, forming a terrible long sword up to hundreds of feet, which was cut down in an instant. In front of this terrible sword idea, the body of the king of Mountain Giants, who was proud of himself, collapsed in an instant, leaving only a huge core, which was immediately put away by Ye Xiwen. As the king of the mountain giant was killed by Ye Xiwen, the rest was just a matter of course for ye Xiwen. Those mountain giants were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. They were like a whirlwind. After absorbing a lot of the power of stars, ye Xiwen finally felt the perfection and the perfection of the whole realm. In the inner sea of his universe, a light spot began to burst out crazily, attracting the power of countless stars close to him. At this time, dark clouds began to gather in the direction of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. Ye Xiwen understood that as his realm reached perfection, his disaster would come naturally. Ye Xiwen clenched his fists. Come on! (to be continued) Chapter 349 The dark clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. The clouds are like ink splashing. They are quickly dyed black. Thunder dragons roll and flicker in them. A thick pressure swept down, which was a terrible great power, making people feel that they have become unusually small in an instant. "Hua la la!" Those lightning fell from the clouds, but they were not like thunder dragons, but thunder dragons one by one. They fell on Ye Xiwen and tore on Ye Xiwen madly. With Ye Xiwen''s golden body, although they can''t bite, they can catch Ye Xiwen alive and draw blood marks. Violent lightning rages on Ye Xiwen and scorches Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen frowned. These attacks were much stronger than before. The golden divinity of Ye Xiwen was directly transformed into a statue of Xiao Ye Xiwen. The thunder dragons bombarded down were killed by these Xiao Ye Xiwen and then absorbed. These are just small robberies for ye Xiwen. They are nothing at all. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how long it took in the thunder sea. At this time, ye Xiwen just kept running the Guanren classic to guide all the power of stars and lightning. The light spots in Ye Xiwen''s body began to shake madly in an instant. They were stars that had not yet formed. At this time, the thunder in the sky finally thinned out. A tall figure appeared in the clouds, staring at Ye Xiwen coldly. Ye Xiwen felt the cold and piercing killing machine, and suddenly his back was covered with sweat, which was different from any killing machine he had ever felt, because it was a kind of dead cold, a dead object looking at him coldly. Ye Xiwen looked up and saw that it was a lightning ape. It was unusually tall. It was more than three meters high. The cold breath was frightening. Ye Xiwen muttered that he was getting closer to humans and living creatures. The lightning ape seemed to have his own thoughts. Enough to see how terrible this lightning ape is. Ye Xiwen looks dignified. This should be the trump card of this disaster. Once it is over, ye Xiwen''s cultivation will soar to an incredible level, but if he can''t get through it, he will be dead. This is why many people are afraid of crossing the sky, because the danger of crossing the sky is too great. Once they can''t cross it, they are likely to die. If they don''t die, they are also seriously injured. But ye Xiwen is different. With this kind of thunder robbery, if ye Xiwen can''t read it, it''s really a dead end. It''s a dead robbery and it''s impossible to escape. Ye Xiwen didn''t have any luck in his heart, because he knew that he had no other choice but to stride forward and cut through all obstacles. He could feel that the lightning ape was not a living creature at all, but purely condensed from the consciousness of natural disaster. He looked cold and his breath was very terrible. He was a sophisticated killing machine, but his strength was very strong. He was afraid that he was a bit more powerful than ye Xiwen. He was very terrible. Although he did not have the power of legend nine, it was in this way that he became more terrible. Although they are all lightning monsters, the previous lightning monsters belong to those who have no intelligence and act purely by instinct. It''s not a worry at all. Only then can ye Xiwen kill many at will. But this lightning ape is different. Ye Xiwen saw a trace of wisdom in his eyes, and his strength doesn''t know how strong he is. I''m afraid it''s not worse than ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was absorbed. Guanrenjing was running wildly. There were still thunder and lightning falling from the sky around. It was madly refining the earth. Only by refining the earth can ye Xiwen''s cultivation achieve rapid development. "Roar!" With a roar, the lightning ape rushed towards Ye Xiwen and jumped like a real ape. He jumped in front of Ye Xiwen. He was very fast and directly pulled out a long lightning wave. It took only a moment to rush in front of Ye Xiwen. The ape''s hand was monkey boxing, and it was a very profound and terrible monkey boxing, as if it had been immersed in this school for countless years. A terrible force of martial arts suppressed Ye Xiwen. The fist pressure, with lightning, came towards Ye Xiwen''s overwhelming killing, with the trace of Tao. The monkey fist itself is not a very advanced fist technique, but it is very powerful when used by this lightning ape. There is no really weak move. The key depends on who uses it. Ye Xiwen did not give in at all. A mountain shaking seal fell directly, like a huge mountain sweeping down. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the lightning ape instantly punched, blasted and shook the mountain seal, and then continued to attack Ye Xiwen. This is the most terrible attack. Ye Xiwen had no choice but to face the enemy with a flat dragon palm. The hidden dragon came out of the abyss, and his hands turned into dragon claws and went up. "Boom!" Fists and palms intersected, and two powerful forces began to boil in it. In an instant, they swept out and collapsed the surrounding space. At the moment of the intersection of fists and palms, ye Xiwen felt that a terrible current jumped directly into his whole body along his arm. His whole body was paralyzed. He was shocked. You know, with his strength of dominating the body and body, it is almost impossible for ordinary lightning to really hurt him, let alone paralyze his body, Almost the moment he came in, he would be expelled by his real yuan. But the lightning ape did it, This flaw of Ye Xiwen was captured by the lightning ape in an instant. It was basically a killing machine after precise calculation. It rushed in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant, and a fist with countless lightning flashes and thunder directly hit Ye Xiwen''s chest. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen flew backwards in an instant. All the ribs in front of his chest were broken, and almost his internal organs were blasted. The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop bleeding, and his whole body was instantly paralyzed. Ye Xiwen almost fainted in the past. In such a fierce war, ye Xiwen almost met only when he faced those experts whose strength far exceeded his own. However, ye Xiwen has not been beaten so badly in the battle of the same realm with different strength. It is rare and even impossible to blow him into such a same realm with one punch. But ye Xiwen was beaten like this by the lightning ape with a simple monkey fist. It''s still because he has a strong body and golden body. If he changes a person, he''s afraid he''s already dead and can''t catch a punch at all. Ye Xiwen also had to lament that the terror of the natural disaster was getting more and more terrible, but at this time, ye Xiwen couldn''t help thinking more. The wings of the devil behind him suddenly opened. Ye Xiwen stepped under his feet and hurriedly left the position he had just stood. Almost at the same time, a terrible electric light hit the place where ye Xiwen had just stood. "Boom!" The lightning scattered, but the lightning ape directly cracked the surface with a fist. This lightning ape is so ordinary. The so-called lightning flint knows how fast the lightning is. The ape composed of lightning is also very fast, which is worthy of the name of lightning. If ye Xiwen hadn''t opened the wings of the devil, ye Xiwen couldn''t hide at all, Finally, ye Xiwen could only kill him. Ye Xiwen quickly took advantage of this gap to repair his wound with Tianhuang regeneration. "What kind of disaster is this? How can it be so terrible?" Ye Xiwen gasped and said that with the continuous repair of Tianhuang regeneration, ye Xiwen''s broken and shriveled chest finally returned to normal, and there was no blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, but ye Xiwen has not recovered to the peak, which also takes time. Seeing that the lightning ape failed to hit, he roared up to the sky and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Every step could crush the heavens. The terrible pressure firmly locked Ye Xiwen from beginning to end, and did not give ye Xiwen any breathing time at all. The long fist shook the earth, crushed the world, and immediately blasted in front of Ye Xiwen. Although the fist power is ordinary, it is extremely fast. You want to explode Ye Xiwen and crush Ye Xiwen directly into powder. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to think about it. In an instant, the coiled dragon''s palm burst out, and a long golden dragon burst out in the air, directly tearing the lightning ape into two parts. The power of the lightning ape also burst over in an instant. The castration did not reduce, and directly blew a big hole in Ye Xiwen''s chest. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen vomited blood, his chest was almost broken, and the breath of life passed a lot. Ye Xiwen breathed heavily, and bursts of Feng Ming in his body rose up behind him. The big hole in his chest was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. But in front of him, the lightning ape is recovering faster than ye Xiwen. Almost between several breaths, the lightning ape that has been torn in half by Ye Xiwen has recovered almost faster than ye Xiwen''s regeneration of Phoenix. It itself is a collection of energy. It needs to recover faster, There is no pressure at all. Compared with the speed of Ye Xiwen''s recovery, it is simply different. (to be continued) Chapter 350 This is a tragic war. Ye Xiwen has completely fallen into the disadvantage. The lightning ape is simply a precision computing combat machine without any flaws. The simple monkey fist in his hand has played far more powerful than it should have, which is extremely terrible. The most important thing is that ye Xiwen is on the front line faster than the lightning ape, but the problem is that ye Xiwen''s body will be paralyzed now. Those injuries are second to Ye Xiwen, but what really makes Ye Xiwen suffer is being paralyzed by electricity, and then he will be caught up by the lightning ape all the time, otherwise the battle will not be so difficult. The lightning ape rushed over in an instant, and the slender and powerful tail swept over in an instant, almost hitting Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen was directly blown away and broke a mountain peak. This time, Kankan stopped. Ye Xiwen''s mouth kept bleeding, and he was seriously injured one after another. Even Tianhuang regeneration failed to repair his injury immediately. The lightning ape didn''t give him any chance to breathe at all. Ye Xiwen kept running the regeneration of Tianhuang to repair his wounds. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, your will be killed alive!" Ye Mo said. "I know, but there''s no other way at this time!" Ye Xiwen roared and bit the blood stains. He took the long knife in his hand and fought fiercely with the lightning ape. Ye Xiwen''s action slowed down slowly, but the action of the lightning ape was not slow at all. It was like a golden God. As long as he shot Ye Xiwen, he was ruthless and merciless. "Pooh!" The lightning ape was split in half by Ye Xiwen, but his attack came in an instant. Ye Xiwen was ready and quickly avoided. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!" Ye Xiwen kept panting, but his injury also recovered a lot. His numbness did not decrease much. On the contrary, there was a trend of aggravation. "Ye Xiwen, this situation must be solved, otherwise you don''t have to fight, you''ll collapse first!" Ye Mo said. Naturally, ye Mo doesn''t need to say this. The strength of the lightning ape is extremely powerful, but the biggest problem is not this. The biggest problem is that his electric energy paralyzes Ye Xiwen, which makes Ye Xiwen''s action slower and slower, and there is a tendency to be beaten slowly. This is not what ye Xiwen wants to see. "Cut off his electricity with your divinity!" Ye Mo warned. But at this time, ye Mo doesn''t need to remind. Ye Xiwen is already doing it. His body shape is boiling. The divinity that originally circulated only on the body surface has formed a huge armor on Ye Xiwen. But in the blink of an eye, the lightning ape had almost recovered. His eyes were cold, like electricity. Looking at Ye Xiwen, he immediately pulled out an electric light and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blew out with one hand and hit the monkey fist hard. The lightning suddenly penetrated through the air. Ye Xiwen''s thick divine armor was almost defeated, but fortunately, the lightning potential was exhausted and could not penetrate. Ye Xiwen''s confidence suddenly increased greatly. In an instant, one palm continued to blow out, and one palm immediately blew a big hole out of the lightning ape''s chest. But the lightning ape, who didn''t care, immediately slapped Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was blown away, but his face showed a smile. The injuries on his body also took advantage of this opportunity to heal a lot. Ye Xiwen''s biggest headache for this lightning ape is not anything else, but that he will be paralyzed if he hits him. The rest doesn''t make ye Xiwen afraid. After all, he is not a real human, and there is no cunning of a real human. As long as the paralysis can be restrained, the rest will be much simpler. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen fought hard with the lightning ape, and I don''t know how many rounds it took. Even the lightning ape, which is completely composed of lightning, obviously felt that it was unable to cope with such a battle, and its body shape changed from more than three meters to only two meters. Ye Xiwen also slowly suppressed the lightning ape from being pushed downwind to now, and ye Xiwen also continuously absorbed lightning from the lightning ape and transformed it into energy. The earth in Ye Xiwen''s body has been gradually completed, gradually began to take shape, and began to change like the earth known by Ye Xiwen in previous generations. At this time, outside the clouds, there were several uninvited guests. "Ye Xiwen, no, someone is outside!" Ye Mo reminded in time. Ye Xiwen swept out, but found that the people who appeared this time were not the disciples of Xuanyuan hall? The first one was the half step legendary jiuzhong expert who talked with elder martial brother fan that time. This time, more than 100 people came to Xuanyuan hall, but there were as many as four people in his half step legendary jiuzhong, and there were also six people in legendary jiuzhong. Combined with the combat power of this level, there were ten people, and this person was one of them. But he saw that he had a strong suit of martial arts, with a bit of indifference on his face, and looked at Ye Xiwen, who fought madly with the lightning ape from a distance. In his body, he followed four Xuanyuan hall disciples, all of whom were half step legends or seven or eight legendary martial artists. "Hey, senior brother Fang Chen, I didn''t expect to see a disciple of Zhenwu school crossing the robbery here. This disciple is too reckless. He dares to cross the robbery without being prepared!" A master of the legendary eight fold realm behind Fang Chen sneered and said that although he had no way to practice, he had turned to legendary practice at the time of half step legendary seven fold, he was still the best among his peers and naturally had his pride. If ye Xiwen knew, he would cry out for injustice, but in such a place, what place can be said to be 100% safe? There is almost no such place. Ye Xiwen also has no way to choose to cross the robbery near here. He only hopes that Tianjie can scare away those stars and beasts, but he didn''t expect to attract the disciples of Xuanyuan hall. "But such a disaster is terrible. It is such a terrible alien disaster. It seems that this man should also be a genius disciple of Zhenwu school!" Another half step legendary seven heavy expert said. Seeing ye Xiwen''s battle with the lightning ape, even Fang Chen was moved. Such a battle was too terrible. In particular, we saw that the two sides simply didn''t want to die and blew terrible wounds on each other. "But that''s why we have to kill him. If such a person is kept, he must be a peerless genius in Zhenwu school in the future. If he can be strangled in the cradle, it will be the best!" A disciple of Xuanyuan hall proposed, and immediately other disciples nodded their heads. Obviously, they also agreed with this statement. As a subordinate force of Zhenwu school, the relationship between Zhenwu school and Xuanyuan hall is definitely not friendly. At most, it''s just good face. However, no one else saw here and killed Ye Xiwen cleanly, Who would know. Although they don''t know what kind of robbery ye xiwendu is, at least they all know that the more terrible the robbery is, the more it passes, it will become a very terrible character. The four Xuanyuan hall disciples behind Fang Chen immediately surrounded Ye Xiwen from all around. At this time, ye Xiwen hasn''t finished the robbery. They don''t dare to enter the scope of Tianjie. If they are mistaken as ye Xiwen''s helper by Tianjie, they will suffer a lot. "Ye Xiwen, the disciples of Xuanyuan hall, are afraid to fight. They just want to kill your idea later!" Ye Mo Dao. "Hum, I don''t know, but let them be proud for a while. If they rush in at this time, they may have a chance to kill me. When I finish the robbery, they will be dead!" Although Ye Xiwen didn''t hear their conversation, they didn''t know what they were thinking. They wanted to attack Ye Xiwen when ye Xiwen had just finished the robbery and hadn''t recovered. However, they didn''t know that ye Xiwen had such a magic skill as the regeneration of the Phoenix. At this time, the only idea was to steal the chicken instead of eating the rice. "Rush in, what are they doing? Hey hey, if they rush in, I''m afraid there will be a group of monkeys in the sky. It will become a monkey nest at that time!" Ye MOGA said with a smile. Ye Xiwen pushed back the lightning ape again and nodded. In general, even if it was an interference in the sky robbery, there would not be such an exaggerated sky robbery, but mainly because ye Xiwen''s robbery was too terrible. If they stepped in, there might be groups of lightning apes, which would be terrible. Because of this, ye Xiwen did not dare to pull them in. "Ye Mo, do it!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the Tianyuan mirror, which had been hidden for a long time, flew out. The bloody light immediately gave the lightning ape a living. Many lightning apes had been consumed in the war just now. They were not the opponent of Tianyuan mirror, so they were immediately fixed. Where would ye Xiwen miss this opportunity? He suddenly stepped on it and flew to the lightning ape in an instant. He clapped it and turned it into a pair of dragon claws. In an instant, he tore the lightning ape apart. After tearing the lightning ape, it turned into the purest lightning energy, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen and transferred into Ye Xiwen''s inner universe. The earth in Ye Xiwen''s inner universe took shape in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s momentum soared into the sky in an instant. Half step legend six, he finally arrived! "Jie Jie, what a genius of Zhenwu school, but it''s a pity that he''s dying!" (to be continued) Chapter 351 At this time, several figures came from the sky. They were the disciples of Xuanyuan hall. Seeing that ye Xiwen had just finished the robbery, the wounds on his whole body could be described as terrible. They immediately stopped hesitating and rushed over. If ye Xiwen recovered, they would have to pay a certain price to kill ye Xiwen. As for not killing Ye Xiwen? Are you kidding? That''s impossible! Fang Chen flew over with a sneer and looked at Ye Xiwen. There was more regret in his eyes, but it was the kind of condescending pity. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen pretended not to know, but kept running Tianhuang regeneration to recover his injury. If he recovered more, ye Xiwen''s strength would recover more. It wouldn''t take long for ye Xiwen to recover to a complete state. As for the injuries with deep visible bones, they were skin injuries, which didn''t matter at all. There was nothing except some pain. Therefore, ye Xiwen has not recovered, making them think that they have just finished the robbery. It is just the weakest time to find a chance to catch them all. Otherwise, the other party has a half step legendary jiuzhong master after all. For ye Xiwen, the real legendary jiuzhong is not a worry. If he is only the legendary jiuzhong, it means that ye Xiwen has insufficient potential. However, if he can cultivate all the way to the legendary jiuzhong state, his strength and potential are first-class. There is hope to cultivate to the Great Holy Land in the future, How can such a person not have a unique skill to press the bottom of the box. "Hey, boy, we are the disciples of Xuanyuan hall. I tell you, save that you will die in peace after you die!" A half step legendary seven heavy expert sneered and said that the others didn''t mean to stop. In their opinion, ye Xiwen is dead. Tell him what, can he spread it? Ye Xiwen sneered. He just wanted such a short time. They might not think that ye Xiwen could recover in such a short time. If he knew, I''m afraid his intestines would be green. "No, he''s procrastinating. Do it all!" At this time, Fang Chen''s face suddenly changed and shouted. He clearly noticed that with the time of speaking, ye Xiwen''s breathing became more and more stable, and obviously recovered a lot. No one has one or two healing skills these days, but there are differences in quality. In his opinion, the fastest and top healing skills like Ye Xiwen have to be treated for more than an hour, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would have such magic skills as Tianhuang regeneration. But this did not prevent him from making a judgment. Ye Xiwen must be delaying time. Originally, he only thought that even if ye Xiwen was delaying time, delaying for a few minutes could not save Ye Xiwen. "Did you react now? It''s too late!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and his whole body''s terrible breath instantly expanded and swept out one by one. The trauma originally used to disguise on Ye Xiwen also recovered in just a few breaths. "You disciples of Xuanyuan hall have such a big list that you dare to close the outside contact, and then want to catch all the disciples of Zhenwu school. What a big ambition!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "How do you know?" Fang Chen looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. He remembered very clearly. When he said it just now, he absolutely didn''t say this thing, and it''s absolutely impossible to mention it in front of outsiders. Of course, this kind of thing should be done as secretly as possible. Once it is known by Zhenwu University, the consequences are unimaginable. Suddenly, Fang Chen''s eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were full of killing intention. Ye Xiwen could not escape. Ye Xiwen must die. "How do you know... There is no airtight wall. None of you will want to go this time. There are four half step legends and nine weights among more than 100 people, and one half step legend and great perfection. If all of them die, your hall Lord will feel heartache!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. It''s easy to cultivate the legendary jiuzhong, but it''s even more difficult to cultivate the legendary jiuzhong. Just like millions of people in Zhenwu University, in the end, plus the total adventure, there will be no more than 50 people who can cultivate the legendary jiuzhong, and no more than 10 people who can cultivate the legendary jiuzhong all the way. They belong to the genius among the talents, Each one is the treasure of major forces. Each one has its own archives, which belongs to the focus of the protected focus. Any death can really shake the major forces. "If you know so clearly, you will be even more damned. You will never be allowed to leave!" Fang Chen said coldly. Up to now, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, ye Xiwen will die. "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen sneered and moved in an instant. He scratched a Golden Shadow in the void. In an instant, he had rushed to a half step legendary seven master. "Die!" Although the half step legendary seven heavy expert was a little surprised at Ye Xiwen''s speed, he was not in a hurry. Lightning spewed out in an instant. He was also a very advanced magic power. Being struck by lightning is like being struck in half by the lightning of natural disaster. However, it''s a pity that they didn''t come earlier, otherwise they would see ye Xiwen completely regard thunder robbery as nothing in Lei Jieyu. What thunder robbery is, there is no pressure for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered and stretched out his hand. The golden divinity was boiling. He grabbed all the lightning in his hand and pinched it. These lightning can''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. The golden hand turned into a dragon claw and patted it out. "Touch!" The half step legendary seven heavy master had no time to dodge, so he was photographed by Ye Xiwen. "How possible!" "Impossible!" The disciples of Xuanyuan hall couldn''t believe it. A half step legendary seven level master was beaten to death by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t have any power to fight back. This is completely different from what they thought. In their view, the elimination of Ye Xiwen was just a small effort. It''s nothing at all, but they didn''t think of "looking for death!" Fang Chen was immediately angry. Ye Xiwen killed under his eyes. For him, it was equivalent to chiguoguo''s face. Fang Chen shot again, and a startling God awn swept out and swept away towards Ye Xiwen. Half of the void collapsed and swept out. But ye Xiwen sneered, and the long knife shot in an instant. The crazy Zhenyuan rushed to the long knife, but the long knife burst into a brilliant light like a star. As if thousands of stars had exploded in front of Fang Chen, Fang Chen had no time to respond. His divine awn was torn down by Ye Xiwen, swept across and swept out in an instant. "Bang!" In a flash, the real yuan in front of Fang Chen was broken by Ye Xiwen. "Poof!" Fang Chen vomited blood suddenly. The divine armor on his body was cut open by Ye Xiwen. A bloody wound splashed out from his chest, which was very terrible. Fang Chen looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would have such a strong strength. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s breath in the past, it was clear that there was only about half a legendary six levels, so they were so confident that they could kill Ye Xiwen. Any one of them could kill Ye Xiwen. But I didn''t expect that things were not what they thought. Ye Xiwen''s arrogance far exceeded their imagination. Fortunately, he quickly retreated at a critical moment, which was enough to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack. Otherwise, he might be killed on the spot by Ye Xiwen. "Today you disciples of Xuanyuan hall are going to die!" Ye Xiwen looked at Fang Chen coldly and said. "Not only you, but also your classmates, are going to die!" "Go, kill him for me, I want him to die!" Fang Chen quickly shouted. The remaining three disciples of Xuanyuan hall jumped at Ye Xiwen without hesitation. They could see that ye Xiwen''s strength was very strong, even terrible, like a human monster. They fight alone. I''m afraid they are not ye Xiwen''s opponents. They can only work together. Maybe they still have vitality. But how could ye Xiwen let the other party succeed? Regardless of these attacks, he continued to chase Fang Chen and kill the past. With a sneer, the long knife burst into a terrible light and swept out. "Bang!" The knife awn burst into a terrible light, which has reached the tip of Fang Chen''s nose. Fang Chen looked at the long knife getting closer and closer in front of him, and suddenly became a little crazy. He shouted, "I''m a genius. I''ll prove the Holy Land in the future. How can I die here? I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" Before his voice fell, ye Xiwen''s long knife had been cut down. "Pooh!" Fang Chen''s defense was instantly defeated by Ye Xiwen. His whole person was also killed by Ye Xiwen. He had no power to fight back. "Come on, we''re going to report to elder martial brother fan. Someone is against us!" The remaining three disciples of Xuanyuan hall finally understood that ye Xiwen was a peerless murderer, like a murderer returning from the reincarnation of ancient times. They immediately dispersed and tried not to let Ye Xiwen catch them all. However, how could ye Xiwen make them happy? In an instant, his big golden hand was caught and became bigger and bigger in the sky, just like a huge golden cloud, which fell from the sky and crushed the three warriors. (to be continued) Chapter 352 In the blink of an eye, another half month has passed. In this half month, ye Xiwen doesn''t care about anything. He just keeps practicing. There are many star beasts in this area. With the rise of Ye Xiwen''s killing, the accumulated power of stars is becoming more and more powerful. At this stage, ye Xiwen still needs the power of the stars very much. Only by forming the whole solar system and forming a cosmic cycle, can he automatically generate the power of the stars, and ye Xiwen can get rid of the demand for the power of the stars outside. Ye Xiwen is still improving his universe, and ye Xiwen is not in a hurry, because he knows that the inner universe in his body is his everything and foundation, and the most solid foundation for him to embark on the invincible road in the future. He didn''t relax at all. He knew exactly when and what to do. In this half month, in addition to constantly hunting those star beasts, ye Xiwen is also quietly hunting those disciples of Xuanyuan hall. The disciples of Xuanyuan hall mingled with the disciples of Zhenwu school and quietly ambushed and killed many disciples of Zhenwu school, but they didn''t know that they had a pair of eyes staring at them. For these Xuanyuan hall disciples, ye Xiwen didn''t leave a hand at all. Seeing them was a dead hand. These Xuanyuan hall disciples wanted to fight all Zhenwu school disciples, so ye Xiwen was naturally one of their goals. There was no room for relaxation between the two sides, so once Ye Xiwen saw them, he would launch a crazy pursuit. In a short period of half a month, among the disciples of Xuanyuan hall, three masters of the legendary nine fold realm were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, and two masters of the half step legendary nine fold realm, including Fang Chen, had been slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. Other experts were slaughtered more than 30. For the experts in Xuanyuan hall, there were more than 100 people. More than one-third died in Ye Xiwen''s hands alone. In addition, those who died in the counterattack of other disciples lost more than half. Elder martial brother fan in Xuanyuan hall was angry, but there was no way because they blocked the pit. The disciples of Zhenwu school could not contact the above and could not find reinforcements, but they were also. Because shortly after that, when they went out to hunt Zhenwu school disciples, ye Xiwen went straight to their transmission array, killed an expert in the legendary nine levels, and destroyed their transmission array directly. They also lost backup, and the two sides basically returned to the same level. However, they have another advantage, that is, except ye Xiwen, no one has noticed that the experts of Xuanyuan hall have participated in it. If they all know, the United disciples of Zhenwu school will destroy them in an instant. Although they have many masters, there are thousands of disciples of Zhenwu school, which occupy an overwhelming advantage in quantity. Although their quality is higher than that of Zhenwu school, it is not high enough to overwhelm thousands of people. However, even so, there were still many rumors during this period, because many disciples died strangely, and Xuanyuan hall disciples were not born of assassination, and many places were not handled well, so rumors appeared soon. Many people said that among many disciples, someone was constantly hunting and killing other disciples. This rumor soon spread out. Finally, everyone was convinced that a half step legendary eight fold law enforcement hall disciple was raided. After fighting hard, although he was seriously injured, he repulsed the other party. Finally, it was convinced that someone was deliberately hunting other disciples, and the atmosphere began to get tense. Although there were such rumors, few people believed them, because it was impossible for such a large Zhenwu school to be happy. In particular, many people had experienced many bloody battles, and many life and death enemies were not in the same school, and it was normal for the fighting between disciples to break out. What''s more, it''s not surprising that so many star beasts died in the hands of star beasts. Many people are looking for treasure and slaughtering these star beasts. Moreover, these powerful star beasts often appear in groups. It''s not surprising that many disciples died in their hands, but now after this thing, many people are even more frightened. Originally, many people were crazy because their retreat was blocked, but the two forces of the disciples of Zhenwu school, sword tomb and law enforcement hall, were not in a hurry, and they had no way. Many people tried, but they couldn''t open the seal. The two forces seem to be in a crazy treasure hunt. Although it is extremely dangerous here, many people do get great benefits through treasure hunting, which makes many people crazy to stay for treasure hunting. In addition to the previous sealing of Dongkou and the continuous assassination of disciples, everyone began to panic. Many people believe that there is such a person, or a group of people are secretly assassinating the disciples of Zhenwu school. No one thought they were outsiders. Everyone suspected that they were the people between each other. The tense atmosphere began to diffuse, and a wind filled building atmosphere began to diffuse among all the disciples of Zhenwu school. Another piece of news shocked all the disciples of Zhenwu school, the law enforcement hall disciple who escaped assassination, and was finally found dead in the room in the Earth City. For a time, countless people were in danger. Because the earth city itself is a foothold created by the disciples of Zhenwu school in the underground world in order to have a foothold. There are experts surrounded by powerful earth magic powers, which can greatly resist the attacks of those stars and beasts. With the news that someone is assassinating the disciples of Zhenwu school, many timid and weak disciples of Zhenwu school hide in the earth city one after another and wait for the end of the matter. In their opinion, the earth city is still very safe, at least not dangerous. But now the disciple of the law enforcement hall was killed in the Earth City, which shocked hundreds of disciples of Zhenwu school in the Earth City, and people were terrified and afraid to have too much contact with others. Only with people you know. People in the Earth City were terrified, and at this time, ye Xiwen came to the earth city to track the disciples of Xuanyuan hall. Being able to kill the law enforcement hall disciple in the earth city without disturbing people, this strength should also be the legendary nine levels. Ye Xiwen plans to kill another legendary nine levels. Kill them one by one. The so-called Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. Ye Xiwen keeps quiet and knocks down the disciples of Xuanyuan hall bit by bit, because he is not sure about the battle with elder martial brother fan. The half step legendary great perfect realm has almost touched the semi holy realm, which is not what he can deal with now, so he can only keep a low profile. The experts of the law enforcement hall were quite dissatisfied with the killing of the disciples of the law enforcement hall. Many experts of the law enforcement hall came to Earth City to trace. They can''t swallow it. They are all elites among the elite. Even those who don''t deal with the law enforcement hall like Ye Xiwen have to admit that the disciples of the law enforcement hall are all elites among the elite. Many of them are the best among the disciples of Zhenwu school. If not, what law enforcement and what will they use to suppress these rebellious people, Elite disciples of Zhenwu Academy who have higher vision than heaven. "Can''t even the disciples of the law enforcement hall find any clues?" In a newly built restaurant, ye Xiwen found a seat and sat down. The people around him were Zhenwu school disciples who discussed this matter. "Those who dare to commit blatant assassinations in Tucheng will certainly not be simple characters, or even a group, which is also very possible, because it is said that assassinations have occurred in several places at the same time!" "I don''t know who did such a thing. Is it to make heaven angry and people resentful?" "Maybe an interest group wants to swallow the benefits of the underground world, so it wants to kill everyone!" "Crazy, there are so many of us. Can they kill all of us?" "Since the other party dares to do so, of course he is sure. Otherwise, how dare he do so!" "Could it be made by the people of Jianzhong? After all, among the people here, there are only two great forces: law enforcement hall and Jianzhong. When the killed disciple of law enforcement hall was found, he was also found to have been killed by a master of Kendo!" Ye Xiwen listened and thought to himself that the master of Xuanyuan hall obviously wanted to muddy the pool water and didn''t want the people of Zhenwu school to find their existence. As these people said, there are so many experts in Zhenwu school gathered here. They can''t eat hard. Only the more chaos here, the more opportunities they can take advantage of. In this regard, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to name and expose the power of Xuanyuan hall. For one thing, he didn''t want to lose the identity of the hidden yellow finch. As long as he didn''t name the Xuanyuan hall, even if the Xuanyuan hall was ambushed by Ye Xiwen, it would only be regarded as the spontaneous action of the disciples of Zhenwu school, rather than doubt that someone guessed their identity. Second, he and the law enforcement hall should now be regarded as mortal enemies. The people of the law enforcement hall tried every means to kill him and tried to kill him. He and the people of the sword tomb were so angry because of the jurisdiction of the sword code that they almost didn''t fight directly. For ye Xiwen, the fight between them was a dog biting a dog''s mouth. He didn''t need to intervene. The only worry is that jianwuchen, Muling and the little wolf are still in the team of Jianzhong, but just find a chance to remind them. At this time, the party went to the restaurant. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (to be continued) Chapter 353 There are seven or eight people in the line. Looking at the armband, they are all experts of the law enforcement hall. The second of these experts is also the legendary seven levels, and the highest is even a super expert at the peak of the half step legendary eight levels. They are only one step away from entering the half step legendary nine levels, which is comparable to Luo Yihang. All of them are brilliant, all of them are not ordinary people, and they are the best of the best. When one of them saw Ye Xiwen, he immediately locked it out. It was the woman in red who had a festival with Ye Xiwen before. When he saw Ye Xiwen, his eyes swept over like two sword lights. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and the two sword lights were defeated in an instant. You can''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. The woman in red has an ugly face, because ye Xiwen''s eyes don''t stay on her at all. Ye Xiwen did not pay attention to the woman in red, but noticed a white man in his twenties behind the woman in red, with a smile on his mouth, as if he didn''t care about anything. Others may not know him, but ye Xiwen knows that he is a disciple of Xuanyuan hall. Ye Xiwen saw him in the Reiki lake before. At that time, he was among the experts of Xuanyuan hall. It has to be said that the quality of the team in Xuanyuan hall is indeed higher than the strength of the disciples of Zhenwu school. Of course, it does not mean that Zhenwu school is worse than Xuanyuan hall, but these are not the top strength of Zhenwu school. This time, the top disciples of Zhenwu school are only Jiansheng and Luo Yihang, There is no special constitution of strong people such as Titan body and Tianhuang body, otherwise it would not be so. Of course, this is not all the strength of Xuanyuan hall. This encounter can only be regarded as a small-scale collision at best. What surprised Ye Xiwen most was how the disciple of Xuanyuan hall mixed with the people of law enforcement hall, which was interesting. "This is the expert sent by the law enforcement hall to investigate this matter, Miao Yu. It is said that Miao Yu''s cultivation is very high. He can step half a step short of legendary Jiuchong!" "However, it''s still two to say whether we can step into it. Only when we can step into this realm can we really be valued by the University and be listed as the top beam column in the future. The most people below the half step legend and the ninth weight are regarded as treasures by some inheritance, which is not at the same level as those in the whole university!" Indeed, although there is only one difference, the treatment is very different. 70% of the half step legend eightfold masters can only turn to break through the legend to seek a breakthrough. "This time, the law enforcement hall is also forced to have no way. Even an expert in the half step legendary eight level realm has been killed. Unless Luo Yihang makes a hand in person, Miao Yu is already the strongest expert in the law enforcement hall. It seems that the law enforcement hall is really angry!" "But even if Miao Yu comes out, he can''t find anything except an expert with a sword. It''s in vain!" Ye Xiwen calculated that the disciples of Xuanyuan hall had been hidden so deeply. If ye Xiwen hadn''t seen them and remembered their foreheads, I''m afraid he wouldn''t recognize them. There are so many inheritance of Zhenwu school. It''s impossible for everyone to know all the inheritance. It''s normal to have one or two novice disciples. "Stop it!" Miao Yu whispered and looked at Ye Xiwen with a different look in his eyes. He didn''t want to meet Ye Xiwen at this time. He came to investigate the cause of death of the disciple of the law enforcement hall, and to find out who was behind the rumor. Even if it did not involve the disciples of the law enforcement hall, the law enforcement hall could not turn a blind eye to the innocent killing of so many disciples, otherwise it would violate the original intention of establishing the law enforcement hall. It''s mainly for this matter, not to fight with Ye Xiwen. The battle between Ye Xiwen and Luo Yihang had been spread among the people for a long time. Miao Yu was also there at that time. Naturally, it was clear that ye Xiwen could fight with Luo Yihang for so long under the condition of absolute disadvantage, which shocked countless people at that time. Even if he is very confident in his cultivation, he is not sure in the face of such a strong Ye Xiwen. If there is trouble here, ye Xiwen will kill them all if he fails to keep his balance. This is not without precedent. The law enforcement hall is indeed majestic. Many people dare not provoke the disciples of the law enforcement hall, but there are also many powerful disciples who don''t pay attention to the law enforcement hall at all. Their strength is so strong that even the disciples of the law enforcement hall have a headache. Ye Xiwen is obviously one of them, and ye Xiwen never yells, but does it directly with practical actions. If he dares to provoke him, he is ready to be slaughtered by him. He is definitely a ruthless and reckless person. Unless Luo Yihang is here at this time, it may be possible to kill Ye Xiwen. Unfortunately, although the law enforcement hall has been looking for ye Xiwen''s whereabouts, there has been no news. This encounter is also unexpected. It is too late to inform Luo Yihang. It can only be next time. Of course, he doesn''t know. Ye Xiwen is looking forward to Luo Yihang coming. Last time, he was beaten by Luo Yihang, which made Ye Xiwen hold his breath. This time, he must beat him. Luo Yihang is looking for teeth all over the ground. The disciples of the law enforcement hall can be so domineering. It is the policy of not accepting non elites, which makes their disciples better than ordinary people, but it is nothing in the face of Ye Xiwen, who is even stronger than them. The woman in red was quite dissatisfied, but there was no way. The law enforcement hall sat down. When ye Xiwen saw that they would not provoke themselves, he did not bother to pay attention to them. "Elder martial brother Miao, according to the results of this investigation, the murderer is an expert with a sword, isn''t he?" The woman in red turned her eyes and immediately thought about it and said. "Exactly!" Miao Yu nodded. The news had already spread, and many people had already known it. "As far as I know, this Liao is an expert with a sword!" The woman in red glanced at Ye Xiwen and said that although she didn''t say it clearly, everyone guessed it. It should refer to Ye Xiwen. At this time, people suddenly remembered that there was a time when ye Xiwen got the rumor of the sword code. Although it was said that later, some of Ye Xiwen''s suspicions were eliminated due to the emergence of underground pits and gods, but only some of them were suspected, and many people still suspected, The sword code really fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, but no one dared to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Although Ye Xiwen was defeated in that war, he fought against Luo Yihang for so long with a difference of more than Luo Yihang. For them, it was a miraculous achievement, and they couldn''t do it by asking themselves. If we find Ye Xiwen at this time, if we can''t successfully defeat Ye Xiwen, we may face Ye Xiwen''s crazy revenge, coupled with the emergence of pits, and finally divert our attention. But as soon as the woman in red said, everyone suddenly remembered this stubble. Moreover, some people did see ye Xiwen kill experts with sword intention. Although Ye Xiwen may not be a sword practitioner, he is definitely a master of kendo, which is recognized by all. At this time, when the woman in red mentioned this stubble, everyone immediately looked at Ye Xiwen and the people in the law enforcement hall. I don''t know whether the two sides will break out a huge conflict again. The tyranny of the law enforcement hall is well known. It is definitely a strong organization. However, ye Xiwen is not a provocative role. As people know, ye Xiwen killed the disciples of the law enforcement hall twice in front of everyone. He is also a top figure of the younger generation who can''t tolerate any offense. In the past, it was the time when various institutions gained prestige in the book of the new generation of disciples. Many people were convicted or killed because of conflicts with these institutions, and successfully established their prestige. However, some people did not buy the accounts of these institutions, such as the Titan body and Tianhuang body, which are famous in the whole Zhenwu Academy, They have had strong conflicts with these institutions, and no one dares to go to their trouble in the end. Ye Xiwen''s strength was indeed far from that some time ago. In people''s eyes, he was far from those top talents. He had not established a high prestige for no one. However, after killing the disciples of the law enforcement hall twice and fighting against Luo Yihang, many people recognized Ye Xiwen''s strength. After all, those who dare to challenge those institutions are either famous or finally become a group of dead people. If a violent conflict breaks out between the two sides, there will be something for them. "It''s true. I think his sword meaning is looming. He is obviously an expert in using the sword. He didn''t deal with the law enforcement hall before hearing it. There is a high possibility of narrow private retaliation!" The disciple of Xuanyuan Hall said faintly. Although he seemed to speak in a low voice, his voice was not small at all. His voice was directly transmitted to everyone''s ears. "If you have the ability, come out and confront face to face. What ability is it to hurt people behind your back!" The woman in red continued to provoke. She saw that Miao Yu wanted to calm things down, but she hated Ye Xiwen very much. She was not ye Xiwen''s opponent, so she had to provoke Miao Yu and ye Xiwen against each other and use the power of the law enforcement hall to wipe out Ye Xiwen. In fact, some of her hatred was not provocation. Ye Xiwen had a bad relationship with the law enforcement hall, who didn''t know. Ye Xiwen frowned. The woman in red was dying to challenge herself. She didn''t know how to repent when she let her go last time. She suddenly felt a great sense of killing. (to be continued) Chapter 354 Ye Xiwen doesn''t know where her hatred comes from, and he doesn''t need to know! Ye Xiwen''s killing intention is boiling in his body! A person who has an inexplicable hatred for himself must not stay. "Are you tired of living?" Ye Xiwen said faintly, a kind of killing intention is frightening. "If you do such a thing, you dare not admit it. Is it a man?" The woman in red clenched her teeth and squeezed out an expression of disdain. "Such a person is the cancer of our Zhenwu University. He is an unstable molecule and should not stay!" The disciple of Xuanyuan Hall said slowly, his face calm, but he killed his heart word by word. "Joke, I want to kill you. Do I need to assassinate? It''s just a group of local chickens and dogs. Killing you is just like killing chickens and dogs!" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain. The people''s faces suddenly changed. Ye Xiwen said impolitely, but everyone believed that ye Xiwen did have such ability. Ye Xiwen had killed several disciples of the law enforcement hall in public. As he said, it is impossible for such people to assassinate, but it is possible to kill them face to face. When they looked at the law enforcement hall, sure enough, the disciples of the law enforcement hall turned blue. They were the elite of the elite, which was not comparable to ordinary people, but in Ye Xiwen''s mouth they became local chickens and dogs. For them, it was like slapping them face to face, but they had to swallow this tone at this time, Because there is no way. The only reason is that they can''t beat Ye Xiwen. Only the disciple of Xuanyuan hall looked as usual, as if ye Xiwen didn''t mean him just now. The woman in red looked at Miao Yu and hoped that Miao Yu would start to fight and kill Ye Xiwen. Although he didn''t have the strength to kill Ye Xiwen himself, he believed that it was ok with the strength of the disciples of the law enforcement hall. The disciples of the law enforcement hall stared at Ye Xiwen with their eyes like swords. The atmosphere became tense in an instant. Those people were waiting for Miao Yu to speak. As long as he said a word, there would be an extremely shocking collision here immediately. Although it''s just a guess, ye Xiwen is not necessarily the master of kendo, sometimes, a lot of things just need to guess. It''s just a reason to see whether you need it or not. "Such a person is really despicable. We must not let such a person continue..." before the voice of the woman in red fell, a startling sword suddenly flew over and blasted the woman in red. "Boom!" The woman in red was directly killed into a blood mist by Ye Xiwen''s sword intention. It was very fast. Only Miao Yu saw Ye Xiwen''s action, but it was too late to stop it. "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. "You are so bold that you dare to kill my disciples of Zhenwu School under the eyes of our law enforcement hall. It''s crazy!" Miao Yu finally couldn''t help being angry. "Don''t say how innocent you seem. This woman provokes others everywhere to kill me. It''s hard for me not to kill her!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Indeed, ye Xiwen was not generally arrogant and domineering. He dared to kill people in front of the disciples of the law enforcement hall. He had no scruples at all. What law enforcement hall is probably bullshit in his eyes. However, he has such strength and confidence. Although the woman in red is mean and resentful, her strength is obvious. Many people can''t match her strength. If you didn''t have such strength, how could you come with her with the arrogance of law enforcement hall disciples. But such people were wiped out by Ye Xiwen''s sword and had no power to fight back. "If you want to see if I''m the murderer, you can try and see if I kill you or not!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were burning. Looking at Miao Yu, a magnificent breath swept up and pressed Miao Yu. Miao Yu''s face was ugly and almost suffocated. But at the same time, he also knew that the murderer should not be ye Xiwen. In terms of Ye Xiwen''s strength, if you want to kill that half step legendary eight fold expert, I''m afraid you really don''t need to assassinate. Moreover, from the hatred and opposition between Ye Xiwen and the law enforcement hall, do you need to beat around the Bush? Anyway, killing one is also killing, and killing two is also killing. What''s the difference? Moreover, according to the investigation, there should be no small force, not a person. "Hum, let''s go!" Miao Yu snorted coldly and had to leave. Otherwise, if ye Xiwen''s head was hot, even he would be killed. What would he do? There was no place to cry. However, ye Xiwen is not interested in killing Miao Yu. He is not a murderer. He will kill anyone he sees. If the other party wants to kill him, don''t blame him for killing. Ye Xiwen didn''t move, but quietly divided a trace of yuan God and attached it to the disciple of Xuanyuan hall. Sure enough, soon after, ye Xiwen felt that the disciple of Xuanyuan hall left the team of disciples of law enforcement hall and went quickly outside the city. Ye Xiwen also quickly chased out. The other party walked very fast. It should be to find other Xuanyuan hall disciples, but how can it be compared with Ye Xiwen with demon wings. It was only a short time before ye Xiwen went to the disciple of Xuanyuan hall. "Is that you?" Seeing ye Xiwen appear, the disciple of Xuanyuan hall is surprised. I don''t know what ye Xiwen is doing here. "What do you want?" I was secretly vigilant. "I''m here to kill you!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. "Aren''t you afraid that the top level of the university will settle with you in the future if you kill your disciples like this?" The disciple of Xuanyuan hall shouted. "Don''t pretend. I know you are the disciples of Xuanyuan hall!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "It''s you... You killed our disciples during this time!" The disciple of Xuanyuan hall suddenly turned crazy and immediately understood something. "Smart, but you''re going to accompany them soon!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "I will avenge them!" The disciple of Xuanyuan hall was immediately angry and cut out a sword at Ye Xiwen in an instant. The startling sword Qi swept out. Around it, the vacuum collapsed and the sharp sword Qi cut into chaos. "It seems that the disciple of the law enforcement hall died in your hands!" Seeing his amazing sword technique, ye Xiwen immediately understood that he was afraid that the disciples of the law enforcement hall would die in his hand. It was ridiculous that the disciples of the law enforcement hall had investigated for a long time and didn''t adjust anything, but they didn''t know that the fierce beast was around them. "Good courage, actually mixed between them!" Ye Xiwen shouted. "Qiang!" With the sound of gold and iron, ye Xiwen had a startling sword in his hand, which rushed up to the sky and immediately cut off the Xuanyuan hall disciple. "Boom!" Sword Qi and sword intention collided in the air, and the power of terror swept out like waves. "Boom!" Sword intention instantly defeated the attack of sword Qi. "I''ll take you on the road today!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and his whole body was full of terrible momentum, like the reincarnation of a god of murder. He pointed directly at the disciples of Xuanyuan hall, rushed out and pulled out golden voices. Tianyu was crushed. Ye Xiwen pulled out a great momentum all his life, and the sword intention spread all over the world. "Kill!" Ye Xiwen roared, and the golden sword intention had come. The disciples of Xuanyuan hall were unwilling to be weak, and a startling sword Qi cut out. "Boom!" As soon as the sword Qi met Ye Xiwen''s sword idea, it was defeated by the momentum. The sword idea rushed all the way and hit the Xuanyuan hall disciple. "Bang!" The disciple of Xuanyuan hall was cut in half in an instant. It was only a moment''s effort, and he was killed! After killing the disciples of Xuanyuan hall, ye Xiwen did not hesitate and turned to the direction of Tucheng. Although Ye Xiwen knew that this Xuanyuan hall disciple might be looking for other Xuanyuan hall disciples. If he followed up, he might catch a big fish. However, ye Xiwen still considered to kill him for safety. If he met that elder martial brother fan, it would be bad. Now ye Xiwen is not sure about that elder martial brother fan. Time is like a fleeting gap. Three days will soon pass. In these three days, although Ye Xiwen and the law enforcement hall did not break out of conflict on the spot, the earth city was not calm. After a star beast siege, hundreds of people were killed and injured before those star beasts were repulsed. Ye Xiwen sat in his room, his mind sank into the martial god space, and now he is deducing the fifth floor of Ba Ti Jinshen. For ye Xiwen, "Guanren Jing" is his foundation, but "Bati Jue" is the basis for him to challenge his superiors many times, because the other party''s flesh is basically not as strong as him, so he will be completely pressed and beaten by him. And "Ba Ti Jue" has been stuck in the fourth layer for a long time. Although the deduction of the fifth layer has been done, it has not been completed. Now, the deduction of the fifth layer of Ye Xiwen''s Ba Ti Jue has reached the end and is almost finished. For a long time, a burst of golden light burst out on Ye Xiwen, illuminating the whole room. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and finally deduced the fifth layer of Ba Ti Jue, so he can start to make a breakthrough. "God, it''s God, it appears again!" There were countless shouts outside the room. (to be continued) Chapter 355 The whole Tucheng was boiling for a while. They followed the footsteps of God. Since God could go in and out freely at the beginning, maybe they could find a way out if they caught God. However, they are obviously too early to be happy, and many people still want to catch God and get great benefits A terrible force swept through the Earth City, and a huge figure appeared on the Earth City. It was the God who escaped that day. However, compared with that day, today''s God was a little bigger. Although it was not as big as these star beasts, it was as big as four or five idle people. The strength has been greatly improved. The strength of the legendary jiuzhong peak has rushed into the crowd in the Earth City and killed. Ordinary people have no way to stop this God from moving forward. God ran all the way. Where he passed, blood flowed back into a river. No warrior could stop God. Ye Xiwen swept out, but he saw that the God was like a horse, covered with a layer of golden scales, surrounded by fire, like a dog, with two straight antlers on his head, strong limbs, claws like wolf claws, and a long tail burning flames. Where Shenyu passed, his claws suddenly stretched out and swept down a large area of martial artists. "Evil animal!" At this time, a loud cry came from a distance. Miao Yu, a disciple of the law enforcement hall, and two other legendary eight fold experts jointly launched an attack on Shenyu. However, their attacks are difficult to be effective against Shenyu, because this Shenyu, I''m afraid, has entered the nine levels of legend. How can ordinary people be the opponent of this Shenyu. "Darling, I didn''t expect to see such a creature as Chaotian here!" Ye Mo said with amazement. Obviously, roaring is not common. However, the ferocity of Chaotian, needless to say, just eating dragons, makes Chaotian ferocious. As the top creature in the food chain, it has always been a creature eaten by dragons. How can other creatures eat dragons. However, creatures that eat dragons often represent extreme strength. Ye Xiwen remembers some records of chaotianyu that he saw at the beginning. There is an animal name in the East China Sea, which can eat dragon brain and fly up and down in the air. It is extremely fierce. Every time you fight with a dragon, you spit fire in your mouth for tens of feet, and the dragon is invincible. In the summer of the 25th year of Kangxi, a dragon chased into the air from the sea in Pingyang County and fought for three days and nights. When people saw three dragons and two dragons, they fought together and killed one dragon and two dragons. He also died and fell into the valley. One of them is twelve feet long. It looks like a horse and has scales. After death, there was still a flame in the scale hyena, and the fire lasted for more than Zhang. The cover was also covered. Very scary. However, although several legendary eight heavy masters worked very hard, they were still not Shenyu''s opponents at all. Shenyu showed terrible fighting power at this time, spitting out flames. A legendary eight heavy disciple of Zhenwu school was burned to death, and had no ability to fight back. But others still have to bite the bullet, or everyone will die. At this time, many people found that it was wrong. The God who had been chased and killed before was so terrible. I''m afraid even the general legendary jiuzhong expert would not be an opponent. After all, Shenyu is a divine beast in myths and legends. Although there are various rumors about the origin of Shenyu, Shenyu is a legendary creature anyway. Even in remote ancient times, it was a terrorist creature that ate dragons. How could they be chased and killed by them. They were all stimulated and excited by the fact that they could catch a God. They didn''t think of the rationality of this kind of thing at all. At this time, the people seemed to calm down in fear and found that at that time, the God did not fight with them, but just ran away, but no one could hurt the God. Instead, he killed a large number of experts and left. At this time, everyone calmed down, but the calmness at this time was meaningless. God seemed to be crazy and began to kill. At this time, ye Xiwen knew that he should take action. "Evil animal!" Ye Xiwen finally took his hand, and a startling sword soared into the sky, swept out, cut down from a distant place and fell towards God. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion. The sword was intended to cut a huge gap on the ground. Shenyu avoided this amazing attack in advance. Miao Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, there was an expert Ye Xiwen in the city. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief. Although he wanted Ye Xiwen to die before, he had to say that with Ye Xiwen here at this time, everyone felt at ease and felt a sense of security. As he thought, ye Xiwen didn''t watch. Ye Xiwen knew that whether he could go out this time was likely to fall on the God. As everyone thinks, because this God can go in and out freely, maybe the secret of going in and out here can be found from this God. "Who, come out!" God opened his mouth and said human words. Obviously, he has great wisdom. "Chaotian, give you a chance to tell the secret of your free access to the world. I won''t kill you!" Ye Xiwen swept out a startling golden rainbow and came to Chaotian. "It''s far from you to kill me. I don''t know how many human beings like you have killed. No one is my opponent. Even the dragon can only serve as food for us!" He looked at Ye Xiwen with a trace of cunning and ferocity in his huge eyes. Wisdom and beast coexist! "You are very strong, and the essence of your flesh is even more exciting to me. A human being, not a descendant of God, can have so many divinity. There must be a secret. If I eat you, I will be able to achieve the legendary success!" The head looked up and said with a cruel smile. "Talk big!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The head facing the sky is very strong. Even the general legendary jiuzhong master is afraid that he is not his opponent and will be torn in half by it. Even he doesn''t have many advantages. This is a natural fierce beast who dares to take the dragon family as food. But in the strong, ye Xiwen is not afraid at all. He has great confidence in himself. "Qiang!" A sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand soared into the sky, fell down, and stood on the head of Chaotian. The meaning of Ye Xiwen''s sword was very terrible. It was swept together. Even the masters of the legendary nine levels would be seriously injured by Ye Xiwen. "Poof!" With a roar from the sky, flames spewed out and burned through the meaning of the sword. His figure was so fast that it was like moving sideways in mid air that he rushed to Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen felt that the huge claws of Chaotian were coming towards Ye Xiwen. The cold claws were like King Kong, with a frightening light. It is impossible for ordinary people to escape this blow, they will be torn apart. Ye Xiwen instantly opened the devil''s wings and flew back to avoid the blow. At the same time, a mountain shaking seal fell from the sky like a big dragon, attacking towards the sky. A breath of the law of the earth suppressed the sky. Chaotian suddenly flew away, took one step outside the city and avoided the attack of shaking the mountain seal. Where would ye Xiwen let him go? The wings behind him suddenly flapped, and immediately caught up with Chaotian and attacked Chaotian again. "Human beings dare to chase me!" Chaotian was furious. Every pore of his body was emitting a palpitating flame, and the space was burned through. It was like being in a crater. Flames shot out, condensed and swept out towards Ye Xiwen. "You can''t escape today!" Ye Xiwen made a merciless move and shook Shanyin again. The mighty law of the earth was condensing, sweeping and crushing the heavens, and bumped into the fire. "Boom!" Fire and Earth collided, and the power of terror was boiling. It swept out circle by circle. The surrounding walls were swept away, and a large area collapsed, a burning smell. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" At this time, he spewed flames into the sky, and there were hundreds of fire circles to wrap himself up. This is an unprecedented thing. Chaotian, as a fierce beast in ancient times, although it is still in its infancy, its strength is indisputable. Fighting with any opponent is sweeping out all the way, and it will only attack without letting go. Asahi is a creature that feeds on the dragon family. The dragon family''s flesh is world-famous. It''s completely conceivable that Asahi''s flesh is strong. His strong body allows him to focus only on attack and don''t worry about defense. However, he only fought with Ye Xiwen, forcing Chaotian to start defense. Ye Xiwen''s offensive was too terrible, but it felt a fatal threat in just a few moves, so he had to distract himself and start defense. Ye Xiwen just blasted the flame of Chaotian. He was like a golden God and came to Chaotian in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s hand unexpectedly appeared bursts of dragon howling, which turned into a golden dragon claw. The golden divinity was boiling, and the towering Zhenyuan was surging, which turned into a startling big hand seal. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand print crushed Chaotian''s defense and blew on Chaotian''s body. With a scream, a huge wound appeared and blood flowed. (to be continued) Chapter 356 "Roar!" Chaotian screamed, blood flowed out, and Yan red blood splashed out. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so terrible. Even if ye Xiwen was a semi saint, it would be OK. But it happened that ye Xiwen was just a human warrior lower than his level, and he was forced to this share, which immediately made it hard to believe. It''s physically strong. He knows very well that it''s impossible for ordinary people to even hurt it. It can ignore the attack of the legendary nine master, and it''s impossible to even cut its scales. But ye Xiwen did it and hit it hard with only one palm. Ye Xiwen''s arrogance far exceeded his imagination and reminded him of the records about the human ancestors in the blood inheritance. Like all races, the more ancient the ancestors were, the more powerful the human race was. The people had people''s livelihood and had powers, or had great magical powers. Now those special physiques are the genes of those ancestors. Now ye Xiwen''s performance is just like those ancient ancestors who were extremely powerful. "I am an immortal beast. You humble mortal dare to compete with me. Do you want to die?" Chaotian suddenly roared, and the flame on his body burned wildly, like a huge fireball, killing Ye Xiwen. Each of these flames is silvery white. It is the flame made by burning the blood essence in its body. It is his divine fire. It is very terrible. Everywhere he passes, the space is burned and collapsed countless times. He sweeps all the way and blows at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s sword intention blew on the flame and was burned through. Ye Xiwen''s face also changed and he cut continuously. "What!" Ye Xiwen was extremely surprised. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. This is a flame burning with the blood essence in his body, which is different from the ordinary flame!" Ye Mo shouted. Ye Xiwen''s heart in the twinkling of an eye, any human body''s blood is very precious, just like Ye Xiwen even if injured, shed a lot of blood, but that can be made up for all in a hurry, but the essence is not the same, it is the body''s most elite blood, even if the top master will not have much. Once you start burning blood essence, it means you have to start working hard, because no matter how much blood essence is lost, your strength will drop a lot. This is the situation that you have to start working hard. The silver flame suddenly burst in front of Ye Xiwen, broke Ye Xiwen''s defense, and had killed Ye Xiwen. In the silver flame, a huge animal claw patted it out and slapped it at Ye Xiwen with lightning speed. A cruel smile rose from the silver flame. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is already dead. The terrible front paw is wrapped in a silver flame, which suddenly blows towards Ye Xiwen, as if to burn Ye Xiwen to death. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and the flame came. A golden light flashed on Ye Xiwen''s hand. The golden divinity covered the whole arm and directly penetrated into the flame. Those flames could not burn through Ye Xiwen''s divinity at all. Ye Xiwen''s palm collided with the beast''s claw. "Boom!" The terrible strength of both sides began to sweep out. Chaotian''s body was incomparably strong, but ye Xiwen''s bully was even more overbearing. With a single blow, Chaotian''s front claws were broken. Chaotian immediately screamed again, and the flame on his body was extinguished and could not be maintained. The scales on Chaotian also lost their luster and screamed endlessly. The head of the sky suddenly knew that it would not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. Ye Xiwen''s strength far exceeded his imagination. "How could it be? How could you be better than me!" He didn''t pay attention to the people who had lost their ancient ancestors'' magic power at all, but now he was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. He was shocked and angry. Although he didn''t have much time to be born, he also saw many elite disciples of Zhenwu school, but in front of him, it was like tofu, It was simply vulnerable, which made his pride soar. But all his pride and self-confidence were discounted by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength is too amazing. "Stupid!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The sword idea in his hand condensed into a long sword and attacked the sky again. After being hit hard by Ye Xiwen, Chaotian has become more and more unable to resist Ye Xiwen''s attack, and his eyes gradually look a little scared. "Whew!" Chaotian turned and left in an instant, turned into a streamer and flew away into the distance. Where can ye Xiwen make the other party achieve his wish, the demon wing behind him opened in an instant and immediately caught up with him. But this time, Chaotian is determined to escape. His blood essence is constantly burning. He doesn''t care about anything at all. Even if he will greatly reduce his strength, if he is killed, what strength does he say? How can he not understand the truth. Originally, ye Xiwen''s speed was much faster than that of Chaotian, but after Chaotian burned his blood essence, ye Xiwen couldn''t catch up with him for a while. However, ye Xiwen didn''t lose it. He just kept staring at it. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. The other party even used the move of burning essence and blood. He was at a loss. As long as he kept staring at it, it would have to stop sooner or later. It couldn''t last forever. When its blood essence is exhausted, you can easily kill it, but it won''t take much effort. Ye Xiwen chased Chaotian all the way and entered a desolate land. Originally, star herds could be seen everywhere. With the deepening of the way, they had gradually disappeared. In a flash, it was desolate and silent. Finally, Chaotian in front was slower and slower. Just as ye Xiwen was about to kill Chaotian, at this time, a figure passed by in the distance. When ye Xiwen fixed his eyes, it turned out to be Luo Yihang. Luo Yihang was holding a sword dictionary in his hand. It was the sword dictionary that he saw that day, the formula for burying the sword. Luo Yihang came here after the sword code. No wonder he didn''t have time to investigate the cause of death of the law enforcement hall disciple. When ye Xiwen found Luo Yihang, Luo Yihang also found Ye Xiwen. Almost immediately, a killing instantly locked Ye Xiwen''s place. It was cold and chilling. Luo Yihang put away the "funeral sword formula" he had taken away. His eyes stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. His momentum swept out. It was an amazing knife spirit. Looking from a distance, if he closed his eyes, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think it was a person, but a knife. A long knife with amazing power can generally cut off the long knife in the past and the future, and the knife and man are one. "Well, I still want to know how to find you. Now you appear. We just continue the unfinished battle!" Luoyi channel. Luo Yihang glanced at the flying Chaotian, and his eyes also showed a look of greed. These people came down for two purposes, one is the sword code, the other is Chaotian. Now the sword code has fallen into his hands, so he also needs to get the other Chaotian. This is not only related to whether he can go out, but more importantly, He wanted to catch the bird facing the sky as his mount. No matter what the source of chaotianyu is, it is the legendary mount of the Buddha. Buddhism is not popular in the Zhenwu world, but that doesn''t mean that no one knows what the Buddha is. That is the legendary great supernatural power. It enjoys a mysterious inheritance of great prestige in all heaven and all worlds. It almost represents the most powerful great supernatural power. He has a great ambition to rival the Buddha and become a great power in the world in the future, and the first step is to accept the head facing the sky. "Qiang!" Luo Yihang''s knife vaporized into a long knife and cut it into the air. He turned Shengsheng into a knife cage and fell down, intercepting Chaotian Shengsheng. There are knife walls on all sides. Even at the peak of Chaotian, it is difficult to escape, not to mention being seriously injured and losing one of his strength. Unless Luo Yihang is dead, he can''t escape at all. "Boom!" The Qi and blood on Ye Xiwen''s body rushed up and ran through the sky, just like a pillar of heaven, covering the sky and the earth, like a golden wave. Ye Xiwen fought on the golden wave, and a sense of war overflowed. Last time, he was forced into a desperate situation by Luo Yihang, which made Ye Xiwen angry. He secretly vowed to beat Luo Yihang all over the ground to find teeth as long as he had the opportunity. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly. "Ye Xiwen, come and die and leave your whole body!" Luo Yihang said coldly that he was overbearing and strong, and did not take ye Xiwen in his eyes. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen was, he would not be his opponent. If he was not afraid of being beaten by the sword saint, he would have to kill Ye Xiwen first. Now that the sword code is in hand, the God is in front of him, and ye Xiwen also sent it to him. This is heaven''s help to him. "You still want to kill me!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "I''ve endured you for a long time. I''ve put onions in the pig''s nose and pretended to be an elephant!" "You are looking for your own death!" Luo Yihang said coldly. At this moment, the powerful knife gas almost condensed into a huge long knife, like a lightning bolt, cleaved towards Ye Xiwen, and the vacuum was broken and swept away. Ye Xiwen''s sense of war was boiling and his killing machine was surging. The sword in his hand rose across the sky and greeted him. Last time, the strength difference between the two sides was too far. Ye Xiwen was completely pushed into the disadvantage. He couldn''t fight happily at all. This time, ye Xiwen completely let go and directly met him. (to be continued) Chapter 357 "Boom!" The aftermath of the fight between the two sides shattered the vacuum, and the dark chaos was frightening. Luo Yihang unexpectedly found that he failed to completely overwhelm Ye Xiwen, which was completely different from the previous war. Before, it was almost a one-sided battle. Ye Xiwen was only supported hard and was completely pushed into the disadvantage by himself in all aspects. If it hadn''t been for the help of that strange healing secret, ye Xiwen would have been dead. Obviously, ye Xiwen''s strength has made a breakthrough in this period of time, which surprised him, and then he became more excited. The so-called high place is too cold. With his strength, it is even more difficult to find a battle between the same level. The easy legendary jiuzhong master is not his opponent at all. Now there is a powerful opponent, which makes his killing intention boil, and the violent mood begins to overflow in an instant. There was a pleasure of killing his opponent. Even killing Ye Xiwen before was just a feeling of stepping on an ant. It was nothing at all. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to make progress again during this period. Very good. I like killing genius best. For the sake of your excitement, I''ll let you die decently!" Luo Yihang laughed with a cruel expression on his face. "Less nonsense, I''ll take you on the road!" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t argue with Luo Yihang. He stepped out in an instant, and the momentum burst open. The golden luster shone on half of the sky, and the sword in his hand came out across the sky. Luo Hang is not simple, fierce and powerful. A momentum sweeping the world is boiling and rushing towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The earth was shaking, and the sword awns splashed by the sword Qi and sword idea met in the void, breaking the vacuum and setting off a terrible energy storm. This was the most terrible war. The speed of both sides was extremely fast, which was beyond the point that the naked eye could see. In a moment, both sides cut hundreds of times, thousands of times. Both sides tried their best. There was no other fancy. It was just the collision of absolute strength. Luo Yihang was incomparably powerful and his realm was much higher than ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen''s hegemony was more horizontal, had no scruples and let go of the decisive battle. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides tried their best to fight, and the universe collapsed, reorganized and disintegrated again, like a universe being born, constantly broken and reborn. "Stab!" A very harsh and sharp voice and a stream of blood flew out. But ye Xiwen''s sword was intended to cut a shocking wound on Luo Yihang''s body, which made people shudder. He almost didn''t cut Luo Yihang in half. Luo Yihang was panting. He was almost killed by Ye Xiwen just now. He didn''t think of it, or he didn''t think of it at all. Ye Xiwen could hurt his strength. He never thought that he would be beaten so embarrassed one day. Even in the same level, his strength is high and low. Luo Yihang is definitely the peak of half a step legend and nine times. There are few opponents sweeping the same level, but he didn''t expect to suffer a loss in Ye Xiwen. Luo Yihang''s eyes became colder and colder. He just shouted, "kill!" Luo Yihang picked up the long knife, rushed up in an instant and rushed to Ye Xiwen. The vacuum collapsed where the long knife crossed, and the scene was terrible. Ye Xiwen gained the upper hand and became more calm. The sword idea formed a long sword in his hand. The sword tip flashed and the sword awn splashed. Both of them showed far more terrible combat effectiveness than their peers. Luo Yihang''s long knife evolved into a deity. He walked around the world with a long knife. He was used to the suffering of the world and broke the sky with anger. He wanted to get rid of this emotionless way of heaven. Dao mang is invincible and suppresses emptiness. The sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand splashed, and the sword idea seemed to be stimulated by the state of sword technique evolved by Luo Yihang. It even began to hum and condense a virtual shadow in the void. It was the virtual shadow of the old Kendo man Ye Xiwen saw that day. A sharp momentum of piercing the heaven and earth rushed out. From the figure of the old Kendo, it was pure sword. He is the sword, the sword is him! Dao Mang and Jian Yi collided again. The God carrying the Dao only collided with the old Kendo man. This is not a competition between two moves. On the contrary, it is a collision between two wills and two different understandings of Tao. The God who carries the sword dominates the world, while the old Kendo man cares about your crooked ways. He only breaks thousands of laws with one sword. Two completely different Tao are colliding, which is extremely terrible. Chaos is boiling, like the whole universe is about to enter reincarnation. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that God could only be resurrected in the meaning of the sword, but he couldn''t care so much and couldn''t think so much at this time. He directly welcomed him. "Boom!" Both of them were hit and flew. Luo Yihang''s body was directly poked a big hole by Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen was not much better. He was cut a huge wound by knife gas, dripping with blood. Luo Yihang is really not simple. Few people can reach the legendary jiuzhong realm. Both sides are strong enough to meet the invincible existence of the legendary jiuzhong class. But ye Xiwen is not afraid at all. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s eyes are becoming deeper and deeper, and his wounds are recovering rapidly with the naked eye. His recovery speed is much faster than Luo Yihang, who has suffered heavy losses twice in a row. This is Ye Xiwen''s capital and one of his cards. At this time, ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal took shape in an instant. Shaking mountain seal was like a big dragon and fell on Luo Yihang''s back. Luo Yihang couldn''t escape. After he was hit by Ye Xiwen twice in a row, he didn''t have the upper hand. Now it is falling sharply. Ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal was fast and urgent and hit Luo Yihang at once. "Boom!" Luo Yihang, who was hit by the shaking mountain seal, was suddenly blasted into the ground and blasted many rooms for a time. "Ah!" Luo Yihang roared and tried his best to shake the mountain seal of Ye Xiwen. The power of terror cut off a layer of land nearby. But at this time, he was particularly embarrassed. He was dishevelled and his eyes were red. He stared at Ye Xiwen. He was terrified and murderous. He was young and proud. He was trained as a top talent wherever he went, When did you suffer such a loss. If the first time I fought with Ye Xiwen, I just regarded Ye Xiwen as a relatively large mole ant, then when I met again, I already regarded Ye Xiwen as an opponent worthy of a war. Now, he hates Ye Xiwen very much. When did he suffer such a loss? He looks ferocious and violent, so that people can''t look directly at him. The long knife in his hand suddenly burst into the sky. Each knife shadow could cut through mountains and rivers, and the air pressure was in the air. He killed ye xiwensheng. Thousands of Dao shadows cut hundreds of feet horizontally, like poisonous snakes. At the same time, they rushed to Ye Xiwen to kill him. The whole sky was split into thousands of Dao in an instant. Each one is hundreds of feet long, shocking. Ye Xiwen sneered. Another mountain shaking seal fell down and instantly annihilated dozens of knife shadows flying towards him, which were annihilated by life. However, ye Xiwen didn''t finish it, but directly split it with a sword. This sword was intended to split countless pieces in the void and blow away against those blades. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword intention annihilated the blades. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen rushed over, put his hands out, the hidden dragon came out of the abyss, turned his hands into a pair of dragon claws, and his hands were full of gold light, tearing the void. "Boom!" An amazing crack in the whole void spreads into the distance and is invincible. Nothing can resist such an attack, because it is not an attack on the noumenon, but directly tears the void and breaks the space, leaving you no place to stand. The offensive has rushed in front of him. Luo Yihang can''t avoid it. He stretches out his hands to resist, but he can''t resist it at all. The terrible force of tearing the void boils on his hands. Luo Yihang quickly backed away, but he was not in a hurry at this time. His right arm was torn by the transverse crack. Endless blood splashed out, his face was covered with fine sweat, and the feeling of severe pain made him only breathe cold air. However, he was secretly glad, because the catch just now was too terrible. If he didn''t escape in time, the terrorist force that could tear the void apart might tear his body in half. Ye Xiwen looked at Luo Yihang with cold eyes and said faintly, "that''s all for you today!" Ye Xiwen also has to admit that Luo Yihang is really strong, but no matter how strong it is, it''s useless to die. The more powerful the enemy is, the more he can''t let go. Otherwise, when he completely grows up, it will be a big trouble for himself. "You can''t think!" Luo Yihang suddenly burst out an unimaginable knife Qi. With the blade of a truncated knife, he cut horizontally towards Ye Xiwen. It was very terrible and unimaginable. This cut-off knife contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth. If it was taken out at the beginning, ye Xiwen was afraid that he would be seriously injured when he was unprepared. However, Luo Yihang has been seriously injured and his strength has waned. It can''t pose a great threat to Ye Xiwen at all. Ye Xiwen easily dodged. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen slapped Luo Yihang and killed him directly. (to be continued) Chapter 358 After Luo Yihang was shot dead, ye Xiwen found a large number of elixirs, stones and various treasures from Luo Yihang. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who was just rising in the past two years, the things on his body can be said to be full of details. In addition, there are various medicinal materials, which are basically thousands of years old, and many of them are 5000 years old, There is even a ten thousand year old medicine king, which has been planted in the medicine field. Of course, these belong to Ye Xiwen now. The accumulated treasures alone are at least no less than 30 million elixirs. Of course, if ye Xiwen''s wealth added up, it is far more than this number, but it was once, The mysterious space in his mind is a big family that devours Reiki. When he doesn''t lack Reiki, he is almost one of the few. Basically, he is in a state of lack of aura all year round, and the light on Luo Yihang is a spiritual stone and a spiritual elixir. After calculation, there are almost ten million spiritual elixirs, which can be said to be extremely rich. For ye Xiwen, who has only one million less than a spiritual elixir, it can be said to be timely rain. Apart from this, the biggest harvest should be the sword code. Although the burial sword formula and burial sword formula are thick, there are only four moves in the whole sword technique, namely, burial sword, burial sword, and great annihilation sword. Ye Xiwen looked at it and didn''t know which power left it. It''s very terrible. You can see the clue from the name, Especially the last move of the great annihilation sword. According to the above description, within the scope covered by the great annihilation sword, the cosmic chaos will restart the reincarnation and re-enter the reincarnation, and everything will be annihilated, even the user himself. It belongs to the move of losing both sides, but even so, ye Xiwen doesn''t dare to underestimate this burial sword formula at all. Although Ye Xiwen majored in Sabre technique, it''s not difficult for ye Xiwen who has no mysterious space to practice Sabre and sword. As long as he has enough aura, everything can be solved easily. In addition, the biggest gain is that half of the tip of the knife. I don''t know where Luo Yihang got it, although it''s only a small part, But it radiates a chilling light. According to Ye Mo''s identification, it may be an immortal tool. The material of this small blade tip is invaluable and unimaginable. "Roar!" There was a roar from Chaotian in the distance. With Luo Yihang''s death, his knife cage completely disappeared. Chaotian had been waiting for a long time and ran away in an instant. How could ye Xiwen let the other party escape and immediately catch up. After chasing for a quarter of an hour, he finally caught up with Chaotian. Ye Xiwen sneered and slapped Chaotian to the side of the road. At this time, Chaotian had already consumed his blood essence. There was no force to resist Ye Xiwen''s attack. "Human, you will regret catching up!" He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His expression was a little broken down, and he was also a little jealous. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a tight heart. Looking around, it was a desolate scene. He couldn''t see any creatures at all. Ye Xiwen only felt a chill rush from the soles of his feet to his forehead, which made people shudder. Ye Xiwen had a bad hunch. He immediately decided not to delay. He killed the head of Chaotian first and then did other things. "You don''t have a chance to see it!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer that he was about to shoot the sky to death. Suddenly, a huge crack in the sky was torn open, a big hand grabbed it towards Ye Xiwen, and a towering momentum came towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was in a cold sweat, but he couldn''t escape at all. He was directly taken away by this big hand and fell into the crack. When ye Xiwen returned to his mind again, he found that he had reached a valley. The valley was not very large, about the size of more than ten square kilometers, but there was a huge pit in the valley. Unexpectedly, it was trickling out with red blood, which flowed out along the valley, Into the earth. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The sound of a huge heart jump came into Ye Xiwen''s mind. A huge heartbeat made Ye Xiwen feel as if he had stepped on a huge creature. For a moment, the hair stood upside down. "Who?" Ye Xiwen shouted, secretly alert in his heart. "It''s me!" An old voice came out, and ye Xiwen looked up, but it was an old man in a star like robe. The old man fought on Kendong, who was constantly bleeding. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. He was secretly vigilant. All this may have something to do with the old man. Ye Xiwen felt a breath of invincible experts belonging to the holy land from him, which was quite different from the legend of Ye Xiwen. At this time, there was a strong man at the holy land level here. I don''t know whether there was hostility or not. It''s definitely not a good thing. "I am sealed here, star beast!" The old man said faintly. Ye Xiwen was shocked and inexplicable. He was shocked and inexplicable when he knew that the original seal inside was a giant star beast. This giant star beast was the evil god that the ancestors of Zhenwu University fought against and the culprit that led to the decline of Zhenwu University. How could the existence of Zhenwu school in its heyday be a simple thing? How many senior masters of Zhenwu school died in his hands in those years? It''s hard to count how many masters died in his hands. Even in the end, they couldn''t kill them. They can only be sealed. At this time, when the old man said that he was the giant star beast, how could ye Xiwen not be shocked and inexplicable. Although Ye Xiwen knows that many magical powers can change their appearance, it is still difficult to compare the old man with the ferocious star beast. No wonder he was caught without fighting back. However, he only felt the power of the Holy Land master in the old man. If he was only a holy land master, he would not know how many times he had died. You know, in those years, there were many experts at the great saint level in Zhenwu school. How could a star giant beast at the holy land level be able to shake the rule of Zhenwu school. It seemed that he was aware of the doubts in Ye Xiwen''s heart. The old man smiled and said, "you guessed right. Now it''s not my noumenon, but the embodiment of my original God!" After hearing this, ye Xiwen not only did not breathe a sigh of relief, but on the contrary, he was even more shocked. Only a wisp of yuan God can have such strength, so how terrible his noumenon is, ye Xiwen can hardly imagine. Now ye Xiwen believed those legends. This giant star beast turned Zhenwu school upside down. "I don''t know why the elder came to me!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. Ye Xiwen was secretly wary that the peerless evil god who once crippled Zhenwu school would never do any good to find him. Although he is only a wisp of yuan God now, just this wisp of yuan God has the strength of no less than the holy land. Ye Xiwen has no ability to fight back at all. "Does the elder want me to help you out?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the old man and said, if this is the case, ye Xiwen will never help him. He would rather die than die. It''s not how high Ye Xiwen''s consciousness is. If it''s someone else, even if it''s a big demon, it may not be negotiable, but these star giants are different. These star giants eat stars and can devour stars, They can devour the world. Every time they devour a world, their strength will develop by leaps and bounds. Therefore, once this ferocious God is released, the whole Zhenwu world will suffer. How can there be a finished egg under the so-called nest? If the whole Zhenwu world is finished, how can he be alone? I''m afraid he will end up with the Zhenwu world in the end. The old man shook his head and said, "the seal on me depends on your current strength. Even if you have been practicing for 1000 or 2000 years, it''s useless. Your strength is too weak!" Ye Xiwen listened, but there was no resentment on his face. Indeed, he is too weak now. At least he has such qualifications compared with the immortal evil god who is the holy land. "But anyway, there will only be people here once in countless years, so I still want to bet on you. I was lucky to be able to practice in the holy land with your strength and talent in my life!" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed to despise him. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. To be honest, he is not top-notch either in talent or bone. Let alone compared with those special physique, even compared with Luo Yihang, he is far from being hit, but that''s the truth. Ye Xiwen has always believed that people can have pride, but they can''t have pride. People with pride don''t admit defeat all their life. If they want to climb the peak of martial arts, they must have such pride, but they can''t have pride, because once they have pride, they are easy to be confused, can''t distinguish right from wrong, can''t see the facts, and evolve into arrogance. Ye Xiwen has always been very clear that although he kills all the way, he has more talent than him. He can''t count the number of disciples who are better than his bones. However, if he thinks he is better and talented than those people, he is dazzled by victory. Once he can''t see himself clearly, he is not far from death. (to be continued) Chapter 359 However, ye Xiwen is never discouraged. He never takes talent and root bone as his ability. He knows to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to take this so-called weakness. Talent is strong, and the root bone is too strong, but if talent and root bone alone can''t solve all problems. He can have the current strength. Of course, many rely on the mysterious space, but it depends more on his efforts. How can he have the current strength without his desperate Saburo style practice and escape from death many times. Seeing ye Xiwen did not seem discouraged, the old man seemed to appreciate it in his eyes. "The man just now is much better than you. Whether it''s bone or qualification, he''s the best choice. I originally wanted to attract him, but I didn''t expect you to come too. It''s beyond my expectation that you can kill him!" The old man said, his tone seemed not very optimistic about ye Xiwen. "So, those sword scriptures, gods..." Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that those were all a means of attracting people from the old man. No wonder so many rare treasures and peerless secret scriptures suddenly appeared. Ye Xiwen was very strange at first, but now he finally understood that they came from here. "Yes, I did it!" The old man nodded. For this fierce old man who swallowed countless stars, some treasures are nothing at all. It was these treasures that attracted many talents. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. I don''t think this old guy is that simple!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. At this time, the Tianyuan mirror is very tight, and the old man can''t find the existence of Ye mo. "It''s like fishing. He uses those treasures as ears to attract many talents. Although he doesn''t know what his purpose is, you have to be careful!" Ye Xiwen nodded secretly. In fact, no matter what he did, he would not let Ye Xiwen relax his vigilance. This is a habit that ye Xiwen has developed over the years. "You won''t be the only one selected by me. It''s an investment. None of you can now, but it''s still a long time. One of you can become a talent in one thousand or two thousand years, so I didn''t waste my mind!" The old man said faintly. Ye Xiwen immediately realized that he might want to take a long line and catch big fish. With so many people, sooner or later one can become a talent and one can release him in the future, that''s enough. Moreover, after these people leave, it will soon become another place for the disciples of Zhenwu school to test. A large number of top disciples of Zhenwu school will come. At that time, there will be a wider range of choices, and there will be a much greater chance of success in the future. It may not be effective in a short time, but these people will grow into the backbone of Zhenwu university one day. Think very long. "You are the first to come here. Even if we have fate, we will give you something!" The old man said, a group of strong star power appeared in the old man''s hand and flew into Ye Xiwen''s body in an instant. The power of the stars fell into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen immediately felt as if he was bathed in the sea of stars. Such a strong power of the stars could not be absorbed even if he killed a thousand or ten thousand legendary seven or eight heavy star beasts. "Hiss, it''s really a big deal. The power of the stars in this group is not much, but there are not many asteroids in general!" Yemerton took a backward breath of air-conditioning. With so many stars, it is more than enough for ye Xiwen to condense Mars directly. But then ye Merton changed his face and said, "no, ye Xiwen, there is indeed a conspiracy in it. Unexpectedly, there is a demon seed in it!" "This kind of magic seed is a very vicious technique, mixed with the power of these stars. If you refine the power of these stars, you will refine it together with this kind of magic seed, and then become his puppet, controlled and used by him!" Ye Mo said. "There are a lot of magic tricks in the demon world. The patterns are complex and have different qualities, but the essence is the same. Once you refine, you can''t escape becoming his slave from now on. All your secrets will be spied by him, and everything will be dominated by him. Even if you have higher skills than him one day, it''s useless for him to think about it Can let you die! " Ye Xiwen secretly took a breath of air-conditioning. He felt cold from his feet to his head. He said, how can this star beast talk so well? Although his original God has turned into a human form now, he must not be regarded as a man. It is still a star beast. What good idea will this terrorist creature that uses stars as food? Such a kind person has released a large number of treasures and sent a large amount of star power so easily. Although what he said is to let one of these people become a talent one day, the so-called human heart is the most complex thing. This giant star beast doesn''t know how many years he has lived. He is definitely an old fox. How can he give a lot of benefits without any preparation or guarantee? He''s not an idiot. "But this kind of magic seed is not a good thing to condense, because this kind of magic seed needs to contain a large number of life essence. Condensing one or two will hurt the origin. Generally, few people are willing to use the magic seed unless they attach great importance to the people who must get it!" Ye Mo said, "it seems that he likes you very much!" Ye Xiwen also wondered. From the conversation just now, the other party should be dismissive of himself, but he mixed the devil seed into it. "What about that!" Ye Xiwen asked secretly. Just now, ye Xiwen and ye Mo communicated with each other in a very fast way, but it was only a moment. Outside, the old man had come to Ye Xiwen and said, "you have quickly refined the power of the stars, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have a problem even going out alive!" Ye Xiwen was wondering. The old man waved his hand, and a scene appeared in front of Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Just outside the valley, groups of experts were fighting outside. One of them was the master of the sword tomb led by the sword saint. I don''t know what adventure the sword Saint got during this period of time, and he completely stepped into the realm of half a legendary circle, Such accomplishments and strength can''t be limited in the future. The university will treat them as seed disciples immediately. However, even the swordsman who has stepped into the legendary full realm has been completely pushed into the downwind, running left and right, and many times in danger. It was elder martial brother fan of Xuanyuan Hall who drove him to the disadvantage. Ye Xiwen knew from the memory of Yuanshen, the disciples of Xuanyuan Hall who were killed by him that elder martial brother fan was a famous top genius among the disciples of Xuanyuan hall. His name was fan Ming. He was a genius highly valued by the leader of Xuanyuan hall. He had just joined Xuanyuan hall and was accepted by a leader of Xuanyuan hall, Famous. In the Xuanyuan hall, the head of the Xuanyuan hall is like the head of each peak in Zhenwu University. He has a high position and is the high-rise in the Xuanyuan hall. The sword saint has just stepped into the realm of legendary perfection, while fan Ming has already reached the peak of legendary perfection. He is only half a step away from entering the semi saint. However, although it is only half a step away, this half step is a world apart. If you can enter the semi saint within five years, you can be regarded as a peerless genius. Ye Xiwen suddenly found that the swordsman was an acquaintance. The swordsman was dressed in a black robe. His sharp sword technique was earth shaking and his strength was extremely superb. Ordinary people were definitely not his opponent, but his opponent was fan Ming. Among the disciples of Xuanyuan hall, he had a terrible existence. Ye Xi''s scholar, isn''t the sword saint the strong man in black on the ancient road? Ye Xiwen had not seen the swordsman before, but had heard of it. However, he never thought that the swordsman was the strong man in black robe. You know, the strong man in black robe before was just his strength, but in such a short time, he broke through all the way to the legendary perfection! Ye Xiwen himself is also struggling on the road of half step legend, so he knows that it is not easy to improve every realm of half step legend. Jianwuchen got a heritage, and only reached the eight fold of the half step legend. What''s the origin of the sword saint, even so good. In the team of the sword tomb, ye Xiwen really saw Jian Wuchen, Muling and the little wolf. They cooperated quite tacitly and defended steadily under the attack of the experts in Xuanyuan hall, but the whole array of the sword tomb tended to collapse. Although there are only dozens of experts in Xuanyuan hall, which is really nothing for the disciples of the whole Zhenwu school, the situation is completely different if they only face the disciples of sword tomb. The number of disciples of sword tomb is only a little more than that of Xuanyuan hall, but in terms of quality, they are much worse than those of Xuanyuan hall. The sword saint was completely suppressed by fan Ming, and the whole team of the sword tomb was also completely suppressed. But ye Xiwen didn''t have time to think about it, because the old man took the curtain of heaven, say: "As soon as you come in, I see everything. I know that you don''t deal with the disciples of Xuanyuan hall. The disciples of Xuanyuan hall also want to eradicate all the disciples of Zhenwu school. When he kills those people and comes in, you will die. You don''t have to expect me to protect you, because these disciples of Xuanyuan hall are also the candidates I choose One! " "I know you seem to be practicing a skill with the power of stars. Now you have absorbed the power of stars, and maybe you have the power of a war!" The old man''s eyes are sharp and close to Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 360 The old man''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and there was a bit of terrible smell like a beast, which firmly locked Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen knew that the old man was afraid of long dreams and had to let Ye Xiwen refine face to face. If he didn''t agree to the deterioration, he would be killed immediately, but if he agreed, he would be controlled from now on. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to be the puppet of the giant star beast. He would rather fight to the death. At this time, ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared: "Ye Xiwen, promise him!" "What''s going on?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It suddenly occurred to me that my master had once created a magic skill, and the Tao heart planted magic!" Ye Mo said, "this method can inhale the essence of the whole universe by inhaling itself into its own pores, transforming it into true Qi, and strengthening the spirit of cohesion and controlling the opponent''s mind. It is a mysterious function to seize the universe and create the essence of the universe." "The most important thing is that this skill is developed based on magic seed!" Ye Mo said, "As the name suggests, the key process of this magic cultivation is to find a person with outstanding talent and firm Zen Mind. As a furnace tripod for practicing martial arts, practitioners of this skill must dive into each other''s hearts, plant magic seeds through various variations, and start from nothing to something. However, it is unpredictable. The scenery is infinite, just like the infinite scene of nature. Sometimes it is sunny and windy, Sunshine reflects the moon; Sometimes it is cloudy and rainy, with thunder and lightning, seven emotions and six desires, and unpredictable changes. For example, those who practice great Dharma, such as operating a boat in the angry sea, will be killed if they are not careful. At least, they will become possessed by the devil. At worst, they will never be destroyed. There will be no winners. However, once they succeed, their skills will soar. Most importantly, those who sow the magic seed can get great benefits from the people planted with the magic seed and often break through quickly, If you can plant several demons on several holy land experts, you''ll break through the holy land quickly in a short time! " "But the problem is, where can I find the furnace tripod for a while!" Ye Xiwen said that there was only the old man in front of him, but how could ye Xiwen be the opponent of the other party and how could he put all kinds of demons into the other party''s body, "and most importantly, this demon species was not condensed by me, but by this star beast!" "The problem of magic seed is nothing at all. Now the magic seed has not entered anyone''s body and has not taken root. As long as you erase his spiritual mark and mark your spiritual mark, there will be no problem!" Ye Mo said. "The problem of the furnace tripod is not easy to solve. At present, there is only one way, that is, you regard yourself as the furnace tripod and let the magic seed absorb your strength to grow. When the magic seed grows up, it will be your success!" Ye Mo said a crazy idea. Take ye Xiwen as a cauldron, plant the magic seed, and let the magic seed take root. But this method is also very dangerous, because once the person sown dies, the person who planted the magic seed will also suffer heavy losses. Even ye Mo''s former master only let his most loyal subordinate as his cauldron, and finally died with the cauldron, To improve his skills. In other words, the most pitiful part of this skill is that in the process of cultivation, there is a great danger. If you are not careful, you will die. If you practice it, you will also die because of the fragmentation of the magic seed. Because the person who planted the magic seed must be willing to break the magic seed and transfer all the energy of cultivation to the person who planted the magic seed. Therefore, this is often only in the hands of the master and extremely loyal people, May exist in slaves who control life and death. Of course, ye Xiwen will not have this problem if he makes his own furnace tripod, but the biggest problem is that he will die if he can''t practice this skill. It''s a dead end with no bright future! After listening to Ye Mo''s explanation, ye Xiwen suddenly looked ugly, but does Ye Xiwen have any other choice at this time? If ye Xiwen doesn''t refine the magic seed in the power of the stars, I''m afraid he will be killed by the old man on the spot. However, once refined, he will become a puppet of the star beast. Life is better than death. Any secrets will be spied. When the other party wants to die, he will die. "Done!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and didn''t promise to die now or become a puppet. It''s better to fight and control the growth rate of the demon seed. Maybe there will be a way in the future. "Dare not obey orders!" Ye Xiwen said to the old man with an arched hand that he had been forced to the edge of the cliff. If he didn''t fight, he would die, or if life was worse than death, he would die with a reprieve. He had no other choice. "Very good!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s promise, the old man immediately changed into a kind face. If ye Xiwen didn''t know that there were demons, I''m afraid he would be cheated by this kind face. This giant star beast has lived for many years. It has already become a fine product. If it weren''t for ye Mo, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen would have been fooled. At this time, ye Xiwen had no choice but to sit down. Ye Mo instilled the cultivation method of planting magic into Ye Xiwen''s mind. The mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind began to calculate crazily. At this time, the elixir seized from Luo Yihang began to play its role, burned crazily and decomposed into Reiki, Instill into Ye Xiwen''s mysterious space. With the help of mysterious space, after burning more than five million elixirs, ye Xiwen finally fully mastered the cultivation method of the Taoist heart planting magic method. Although the key of the Taoist heart planting magic method is after cultivation, just mastering it burned more than five million elixirs. This consumption is amazing. Ye Xiwen turned his way and planted the magic method. Sure enough, he found the magic seed in the power of the stars, carefully attached the spiritual power, and wrapped up the spiritual power of the star beast attached to the magic seed. At present, the magic seed has not been planted into the body, there are still ways, but once it is planted into the body, there is really no way. As soon as it comes into contact with Ye Xiwen''s spiritual power, a wisp of the original God of the star giant beast immediately began to move wildly, and a small star giant beast suddenly went crazy, with red eyes. With a cold hum, ye Xiwen caught the little star beast and threw it directly into the blood pool in the Tianyuan mirror. "Roar!" The blood pool erupted into a thousand feet of light, and this little star beast was frantically struggling and roaring, but he couldn''t get rid of the suppression of Tianyuan mirror. Once he entered the blood pool, he could only be refined in life. Because it was only refining a small yuan God, it was very fast. It was almost a moment''s effort. Ye Xiwen refined the star beast into his own blood slave, who listened to his words from beginning to end. Ye Xiwen quickly asked this wisp of Yuanshen to convey reassuring news to the old man outside, because he couldn''t receive this wisp of Yuanshen''s information for a period of time, and the old man was a little worried. The old man''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. He stared at Ye Xiwen. He could see through the magic seed wrapped in the power of the stars. He kept watching Ye Xiwen refine the power of the stars. Finally, when even the magic seed was refined, his face showed a trace of satisfaction. As ye Xiwen continued to absorb the power of stars, ye Xiwen''s inner universe began to undergo great transformation. In the inner solar system, the last Mars was constantly condensed in the power of stars. That light spot burst out an unusually brilliant light, and the power of countless stars was absorbed into it. "Boom!" I don''t know how long it took, the Mars in Ye Xiwen''s body finally took shape, and the dark clouds in the sky began to roll layer by layer. Ye Xiwen''s disaster came again. After this disaster, ye Xiwen''s strength will develop by leaps and bounds. Ye Xiwen was unmoved, but continued to absorb the power of the stars. The power of the stars in this group was absorbed by Ye Xiwen, not even 1%. The power of the stars in this group is comparable to the power of the stars contained in an asteroid. If it is sold outside, it is priceless, and ordinary people can''t touch it at all. At this time, ye Xiwen is constantly running the fifth layer of Ba Ti Jue. The so-called poor literature and rich martial arts can also be greatly reflected here. Without sufficient energy support, any physical training skills can not be practiced. If ye Xiwen only depends on his own Zhenyuan, ye Xiwen may even barely practice the first layer of Ba Ti Jue now. It''s just that ye Xiwen has been short of elixirs for a long time. Although he has captured a lot from Luo Yihang this time, there are other places he can use. However, the power of the stars has solved Ye Xiwen''s urgent need. The effect of the power of the stars on quenching the body is far better than the aura in those elixirs. It can''t be bought. One kind of treasure is the so-called meteorite iron, and meteorite iron is the refined iron refined after foreign meteorites fall into the earth. It is dozens of times or hundreds of times stronger than ordinary iron stones because it contains the power of stars. Now that ye Xiwen has such a large group in front of him, how can he not hurry to exercise the truth of Ba Ti Jue. With a large number of star power absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s body, ye Xiwen kept running the fifth layer of Ba Ti Jue, and ye Xiwen''s light became more and more prosperous. Even the old man on one side had a trace of surprise and a trace of greed. Although it was hidden deeply, it just flashed away. At this time, the fierce howling of monsters came from the sky, and a group of strong figures appeared in the clouds. It turned out that it was the lightning ape that appeared during the last robbery. There were so many at the beginning, and there were more than ten. Anyone who saw it should be afraid. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s breath of terror boiled again. The fifth layer of Ba Ti Jue finally became. (to be continued) Chapter 361 Ye Xiwen''s breath is boiling, and a strong force is surging in Ye Xiwen''s body. When ye Xiwen practiced the Bati Jue on the fifth level, he was much stronger than when he did not break through. The first level of Bati Jue practiced skin like steel, the second level practiced muscles, the third level practiced bones, and the fourth level practiced viscera. Even if he was attacked by people with skills, it was difficult to hurt Ye Xiwen''s viscera, and this fifth level, It focuses on cultivating meridians. Any move should be measured by the number of foundations released by Zhenyuan. The more Zhenyuan released in an instant, the stronger the power. However, if the meridians are too weak to bear, they will burst. Therefore, whether the meridians are strong or not is very important. The fifth layer of Bati formula focuses on cultivating meridians. Although it is only preliminarily practiced, ye Xiwen''s meridians have more than doubled by then. The same moves in Ye Xiwen''s hand are more than twice as strong as before. In the face of this much more terrible disaster than before, ye Xiwen also had a lot of confidence in his heart. Compared with the last robbery, ye Xiwen was more than ten times stronger. The last time he was embarrassed, this time he didn''t worry too much. On the contrary, the breakthrough just made Ye Xiwen full of eager expression for the whole robbery. The old man on one side also looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. He avoided any creature from the natural disaster. On the contrary, ye Xiwen was eager to try, which was far more than he expected. He didn''t know that ye Xiwen was almost tortured under the disaster last time. He hasn''t been so miserable yet. This time, he will find the scene again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Thunder billowed in the sky, and golden figures appeared in the clouds. The disaster was very simple. There was no other redundant procedure. It was just a dozen lightning apes, but the momentum was across the void. The cold killing intention directly locked Ye Xiwen. Only these dozen lightning apes were better than thousands of troops and horses, and better than all previous disasters. The old man was surprised to see this natural disaster. He didn''t expect that it would be this kind of heterogeneous natural disaster. Generally speaking, the more terrible the natural disaster is, the more terrible the natural disaster is. If it is just an ordinary natural disaster, it means that the potential of this person is limited, and the more terrible the natural disaster is, the more infinite the potential of this person is. Although the natural disaster is terrible, the so-called fifty roads and forty-nine days will always leave a glimmer of vitality. Therefore, if ye Xiwen''s own strength can not reach this level, there will be no such natural disaster. Such a heaven robbery is almost faster than that of ordinary people. It''s time to rob the holy land. "Come on!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fist and wanted to find the field. He stepped on it, turned into a golden light, and directly penetrated into the robbery cloud. Ye Xiwen not only planned to cross the robbery, but also planned to take the initiative. The dozen lightning ape swordsmen dared to take the initiative to fly up. It was a provocation to the natural disaster. They roared and killed Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen found that these lightning apes were somewhat different from the last one, and even more powerful. Each of them used simple but terrible martial arts, swords, halberds and fist and foot Kung Fu. They all played an unimaginable terrible power in their hands. Ye Xiwen sneered. After his body broke through the fifth layer of Ba Ti Jue, the intensity increased to a higher level. In the face of the attack of these lightning apes, he fought back without weakness and rushed into the group of more than a dozen lightning apes unscrupulously. Ye Xiwen doesn''t use any powerful martial arts, but ordinary punches and feet can have great power. The so-called return to nature is Ye Xiwen''s strength level. Each punch and foot conforms to the track of Tao, which is more terrible than these lightning apes. Among the younger generation, ye Xiwen does not dare to say that his strength is the strongest, but when it comes to his understanding of Tao, he thinks he is not below anyone. The reason is very simple. He has that mysterious space and deduces it almost all the time. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of Tao is also improving all the time, which is a condition that others do not have, It is also the capital Ye Xiwen relies on. After condensing Mars and breaking through the fifth layer of Ba Ti Jue, ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong that he understands it incredibly. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and blocked a lightning ape from cutting horizontally with a lightning knife. The power of terror seethed on Ye Xiwen''s arm. If someone had changed, I''m afraid it would have been cut in half. But the flash knife could not hurt Ye Xiwen. It could only ripple golden divinity on his body, like sleep, scattered in circles. Ye Xiwen immediately turned back and punched out. The terrible fist pressure made the whole air boil and the town collapsed. "Boom!" The body of a lightning ape was instantly blasted by Ye Xiwen. Although he was reborn in another place soon, it was obvious that he was smaller, because some lightning had been caught by Ye Xiwen and then absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength increased by one point, while the lightning ape was weak by one point. "Boom!" At this time, another lightning ape came forward, flew a foot, crushed the vacuum, and instantly kicked it in front of Ye Xiwen. This is a terrible force. Ye Xiwen turned his hands and grabbed the two heads of the lightning ape. The huge lightning energy splashed on Ye Xiwen''s hands, but it could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all. This lightning ape was swept out as a weapon by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" A lightning ape was swept by Ye Xiwen as a lightning ape and was directly swept in two. Ye Xiwen''s great power is too terrible. If someone sees this scene, they will be scared to death by life. For most people, Tianjie is very terrible. They may encounter Tianjie after a long time of cultivation, but every Tianjie is a death. What''s more, it''s still this kind of alien natural disaster. Each kind of alien natural disaster is extremely terrible. Each lightning ape in it is extremely terrible and lives by adhering to the will of heaven. Each of these lightning apes is not inferior to the powerful half step legend jiuzhong experts, and each of them is not much worse than the previous Luo Yihang. When so many go together, the casual half step legend jiuzhong experts are almost going to be killed as soon as they come up. Not to mention, like Ye Xiwen, lightning apes are used as weapons. Of course, they can''t encounter a disaster like Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen grabbed a lightning ape as if he were playing with a big knife. With a long knife in his hand, he even danced the knife technique. Wherever he passed, those lightning apes were cut in half. But they are all made of lightning and can be reborn soon, but ye Xiwen is not discouraged, because every time they are cut in half, the energy in their bodies will be absorbed by Ye Xiwen, and they can''t stick to it all the time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen waved the "big knife" in his hand again and again. He didn''t know how many times he waved it, nor how many times he killed all the lightning apes. Finally, all the lightning apes were killed by Ye Xiwen, and the lightning ape in Ye Xiwen''s hand had already been absorbed. The last bit of energy was completely absorbed into Ye Xiwen''s body, and ye Xiwen didn''t continue. Because of a loud drink, a big golden hand suddenly appeared, rose against the wind, and grew bigger and bigger. The whole robbery cloud fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, was pinched and exploded by Ye Xiwen, and turned into an energy frenzy, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. After absorbing the energy of robbing the cloud, the skill of writing began to burst. Countless energy gathered in Ye Xiwen''s body, and the breath was rising bit by bit. Ye Xiwen flew in mid air and kept running the Guanren Jing. Ye Xiwen''s inner universe burst out an unusually strong star like light, illuminating his whole body. The entire inner universe, which has been condensed, has begun to operate. It is like a small galaxy with the ability to operate itself. This is why Ye Xiwen tried every means to condense into the inner solar system. This is only the first step. Condensing the inner solar system, ye Xiwen''s strength will explode. This is also thanks to the experience of Ye Xiwen in his previous life. Although Ye Xiwen was not a high-tech research institute, that is, an ordinary person, his previous life was an era of science and technology explosion. Naturally, ye Xiwen''s vision is much stronger than that of the indigenous people in the world. If the ordinary aborigines had not even the concept of stars at Ye Xiwen''s level, in their eyes, the world was the world, not anything else. Without this vision as the basis, Guanren Jing would not have been born at all. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s momentum kept rising. Slowly, the half step legendary seven fold boundary was finally crossed by him, and the torrent of energy directly broke down the barrier of this realm. For a long time, ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes and finally completely stepped into the seventh level of half step legend. His current strength can absolutely compete with the great perfection of half step legend. (to be continued) Chapter 362 "Yes, yes, indeed, it is worthy of my fancy!" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen who had finished the robbery and smiled a little, "more mysterious than I thought!" "Come here, I''ll pass on the merit to you, so that you can ascend to the sky step by step and enter the semi holy realm!" The old man said, with a strange light in his eyes. "Ye Xiwen, be careful!" Ye Mo reminded. Ye Xiwen nodded secretly. He felt the same way. How could this old man be so good to help him ascend to heaven? Even if it was only semi holy, it was also stained with a holy word. According to Ye Xiwen''s own estimation, it would take him at least five to ten years to enter semi holy. But does Ye Xiwen have any other choice at this time? Anyway, even the devil seed has been accepted. What are you afraid of. Ye Xiwen went to the old man and sat down. There was a trickle of blood under him. Among these blood, a great energy was boiling. It was these blood that moistened the earth and bred the stars and beasts. "Good, good!" There was a strange light in the old man''s eyes, "just go on your way!" The old man roared and shot it in an instant. It went straight into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen finally realized that something was wrong and shouted, "what do you want to do?" At this time, the old man even integrated himself into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Jie said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was a body like you in human beings. In addition to ancient ancestors, I saw such an amazing body for the first time. There is a bright future in the future. It can be my body as a sojourner!" "Hahaha, I can finally get rid of this damn cage. Sooner or later, I will break this cage, release my body and devour this damn world!" The old man laughed recklessly. In his mind, ye Xiwen looked coldly at the old man in front of him. What he stepped on was an amazing golden divinity, like a wave, surging constantly. In the distance, there was a gray, chaotic, like a elixir field. The so-called human body has three elixirs. One is naturally well-known, in the lower abdomen, one is in the chest, and the last is in the mind, which is also the place where ye Xiwen stores his golden divinity. In the gray area, ye Xiwen could feel the existence of the mysterious space, and ye Xiwen clenched his fist. "You have such an amazing number of divinities. Have you ever slaughtered gods?" The old man was surprised that ye Xiwen''s mind was filled with such an amazing golden divinity, "Jie Jie, but these will soon belong to me!" "Aren''t you going to refine me into a puppet? Why did you suddenly change your mind!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, since he tore his face, there was nothing to say. Be careful, be careful. Finally, I found my way. "You know!" The old man said with some disbelief. "It seems that you are not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the beginning, I really just wanted to train you into a puppet, because your human body is too weak to bear my loss, even if it is only a wisp of yuan God, so I can only step back and cultivate a puppet, but I didn''t expect that your body is so strong and comparable to ancient ancestors. What I want to bear is the end of the loss There''s no problem! " In fact, seeing ye Xiwen''s strong performance during the robbery made the old man change his mind. Originally, he just wanted to control him as a puppet, but now he has the mind of seizing and giving up. "I won''t talk nonsense with you. I can only blame your bad luck!" The old man said coldly. After that, his body rushed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant, "die, make my great career with your death!" The old man was swept by a terrible attack. Ye Xiwen had no choice but to constantly mobilize the divinity under him to block. "Roar!" "Roar!" The divinity at Ye Xiwen''s feet has been transformed into a terrible beast. These divinities refined by Ye Xiwen can be said to come from all races and are the descendants of the gods of the ancient demon family. At this time, they have been transformed into a peerless beast and bitten at the old man. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The old man made a sudden move. Those fierce beasts turned into gods were not opponents at all. They were crushed, and the terrorist strength of the holy land level was fully displayed. "Don''t struggle, let me swallow it honestly!" The old man said with a strange smile. "Ye Mo, do it!" Ye Xiwen fought and retreated, and gave a loud shout. Suddenly, in a chaos, an amazing blood light burst out and hit the old man. "Boom!" The old man was almost caught off guard, and his flesh and blood were cut off. However, he immediately recovered and was attacked. The old man immediately roared and killed Ye Xiwen. His face was ferocious. With a big hand, he grabbed Ye Xiwen in an instant, breaking the golden divinity of Ye Xiwen''s protection. At the critical moment, ye Xiwen opened the devil''s wings to avoid the old man''s attack. The two pursued in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Even if the old man was just a wisp of Yuanshen of a giant star beast, he was absolutely at the holy land level in terms of strength. Ye Xiwen was not an opponent at all, but the old man had some scruples. He wanted to take away Ye Xiwen''s body. Naturally, he didn''t want any irreparable damage in Ye Xiwen''s mind space. Because he felt that he would take over everything of Ye Xiwen in the future. It was rare to see a human body who could bear his loss, but it was very rare. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle between the two sides, the aftermath of the battle set off a divine frenzy, which was very terrible. Ye Xiwen fought and retreated, all the way back to the mysterious space. "Boy, you can''t escape!" The old man roared and followed Ye Xiwen all the way into the mysterious space. "Old man, die!" Ye Xiwen shouted low. At this time, the colorful God awn suddenly spread all over the whole space in the whole mysterious space, as if he felt the invasion of foreign objects. The whole mysterious space was tense in a moment, and endless light spewed out. At this time, the old man finally realized that he was wrong. He may have been hit by Ye Xiwen''s plan. Originally, he didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart. Any intrigues and tricks were floating clouds in front of absolute strength. Ye Xiwen didn''t even have semi holy strength, so he couldn''t hurt him at all. The colorful God awn wrapped him up in an instant. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t lose it. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s elixir is also burning wildly. It costs more than 100000 elixirs almost every second. The strength of this giant star beast is far more than ye Xiwen''s imagination. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from entering the great holy land. Such strength, even if ye Xiwen urged the mysterious space, is still very difficult to detain. After all, ye Xiwen''s strength is really much worse than that old man! This is also what ye Xiwen found before. This mysterious space rarely intervenes in how to fight outside, but once there is any spiritual invasion, it will cause a violent rebound in the mysterious space. "Shua!" At once, red chains flew out in an instant. Shengsheng penetrated the old man''s body and locked the old man''s clavicle. The old man roared, but his whole body was wrapped by colorful God awns. He couldn''t move at all. It was like falling into mud. He couldn''t move at all. Roared repeatedly, but there was no way. The chain bones were locked by the divine chain, and the mana of the whole body was also locked by the living. It soon showed its original shape, but it was a huge monster with a fish like body, dark scales and armor, a huge tail waving powerfully, and its four hoofs were strong and powerful. It was only in the state of Yuanshen. If it was a real body, I''m afraid it will be huge and unimaginable. Ye Xiwen can fully imagine how huge a monster that eats stars as food will be. Seeing that the old man was imprisoned, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and immediately shouted, "Ye Mo, put him in the blood pool for me and I''ll train him into a blood slave!" The old man had to use his body as a cauldron to practice the great magic method of planting demons in the heart, and went to a road of no return. Ye Xiwen was furious. "Boy, you must die hard. When I come out, I will wash your Zhenwu world with blood!" The prototypical star monster roared, roared and unwilling. Everything was under his control. He had lived for thousands of years and was no longer a fledgling boy. He was good at calculation and resourcefulness. He almost worked step by step. Even facing Ye Xiwen, who was far less powerful than him, he tried his best, There were no loopholes from beginning to end. The only thing missing was that ye Xiwen had a mysterious space in his mind, which led him to carry it. "Paralyzed, still want to come out, next life!" Ye Xiwen directly kicked the giant beast and almost didn''t kick him. If it was his real body, ye Xiwen couldn''t kick it, but it was just a wisp of yuan God. After hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, ye Mo locked the giant star beast and sent it directly into the blood pool. "Roar!" In the blood pool, the giant star beast roared and struggled in pain. There were huge waves in the blood pool because of his struggle, but how could ye Mo let him escape? Several big holes were poked on the completely locked giant star beast, and the energy was transmitted to Ye Xiwen''s body bit by bit through the chain. (to be continued) Chapter 363 At this time, the outside has been in a regiment. Under the attack of the experts in Xuanyuan hall, the experts in Jianzhong have retreated step by step. It can even be said that there has been a trend of rout. If these experts in Jianzhong were not always fierce and unparalleled in kendo attack, I''m afraid they would have been completely rout by now, but even so, the situation is not optimistic. The little wolf also has many large and small wounds. Compared with other people, the battle he has experienced is much more cruel. Many of the disciples of Xuanyuan hall came with all kinds of fierce beasts. These are additional combat power. In the face of these fierce beasts'' attacks, the little wolf is also full of dangers, and at this time, the others in the sword tomb are too busy for themselves. All the masters of these sword tombs are Kendo masters. For Kendo masters, the only partner is the sword. In addition to the sword, others are cumbersome. Although you have all kinds of means, I can only break thousands of methods with one sword. There is no need to mount anything at all, so at this time, the little wolf almost resisted the attacks of many fierce animals in Xuanyuan hall with his own strength. The miraculous things of the little wolf made everyone look at it. You know, many of the fierce animals brought by the disciples of Xuanyuan hall have either ancient divine animal blood or ancient fierce animal blood, and each head is divine and handsome, It''s hard to meet an opponent among its kind, but it''s not the opponent of this guy who looks like a coyote. Some even died under his claws. But after all, the two fists are difficult to defeat the four hands. The little wolf is strange anyway. After all, the other party has so many fierce animals. He was soon injured, and the injuries on his body are large and small, and the blood is not only bleeding. "Shit, you people are so despicable that you secretly attacked the prince!" The little wolf scolded. But his feet are not slow. His body method is very good. He keeps rushing among those fierce beasts. If it weren''t for this terrible body method, he might have died long ago. Because of this, many experts in Xuanyuan hall have thought to catch the little wolf and develop a pet. After all, it is also a very face-saving thing for such an extraordinary monster to develop a pet. At this time, jianwuchen and Muling are also dealing with their opponents. They can''t help the little wolf, and others have no intention to help the little wolf. After all, their opponents are also very strong. Among them, the situation of the swordsman is the most dangerous. Fan Ming''s offensive is like a tide. Although the swordsman has stepped into the half step legendary consummation, fan Ming is already in the extremely advanced state of the half step legendary consummation in the morning. The swordsman has been able to support up to now. For ordinary people, I''m afraid he will die long ago. "Die obediently. No one can save you!" Fan Ming said coldly to the sword saint. "If your Xuanyuan hall is like this, aren''t you afraid to open a station with our Zhenwu academy?" The sword Saint said coldly. Although he fell downwind, he didn''t show weakness at all. "Hum, I killed you. Who knows it was our Xuanyuan hall!" Fan Ming said without any concern. As long as all these people are killed and cleaned up, some people will know that they did it in Xuanyuan hall in the future. Maybe they can''t even know that there is such an underground world. These people are dead. This matter will become an eternal secret. "What a big abacus!" A clear voice came, accompanied by a startling sword. "Burial sword!" With a soft drink, the sword was intended to split into countless sword lights in the void, and it was inserted horizontally from the void. The terrible sword intention tore the void and fiercely inserted it, bringing a terrible energy storm. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Where the sword light passed, the experts in Xuanyuan hall were cut in half. Many experts had no time to resist and were killed without the slightest fighting power. Among them, the five half step legendary jiuzhong experts are also the elite in Xuanyuan hall. Although they are not as good as fan Ming, they are also seed disciples. Because it''s not that they are only one step behind fan Ming, and this step may be that they can''t cross the past all their life. The gap between talent and opportunity is at this level. If you cross the past, you will be trained as the top genius and enjoy the best treatment. If you can''t cross the past, you can only exist as a second-class genius. At the same time, there is also a huge strength gap. "Who!" Fan Ming burst the sword light and suddenly shouted coldly. I don''t know who is making trouble with them behind their back. "You Xuanyuan hall disciples are too arrogant!" As soon as the voice fell, a thin figure came from the void, dragging a long sword in his hand, cutting through the void. When the sword Saint saw Ye Xiwen, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. The whole man was submerged in the black cloak and couldn''t see his appearance at all. "Who are you?" Fan Ming looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "You don''t need to know. The dead don''t need to know this!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Your boy finally appeared, or the prince will be beaten to death. Paralyzed, it''s shameless, these people!" The little wolf scolded. Ye Xiwen ignored the wolf''s words directly, but jianwuchen and Muling were surprised to see ye Xiwen appear. There was also a prince Bao in the sword tomb team. When he saw Ye Xiwen, an unspeakable and complex look flashed on his face. He was both happy and tangled. He was happy that ye Xiwen''s terrorist strength, the move just now, all saw it. It was a tight move, and he netted the younger brothers of Xuanyuan hall, but he was a real terrorist expert, Many of them felt terrible when he looked at them. But they are not the enemies of Ye Xiwen''s move. With Ye Xiwen''s help, their chances of winning greatly increased. But the trouble is that they had a grudge with Ye Xiwen before, but now they are going to be saved by Ye Xiwen. Now they have to struggle! Ye Xiwen actually doesn''t like the sword tomb. Although the sword tomb claims to be a pure sword repair, they have had many festivals with Ye Xiwen, which ye Xiwen keeps in mind. If Jian Wuchen, Muling and little wolves were not in the team of the sword tomb this time, ye Xiwen might have watched the other party be destroyed, Anyway, both sides don''t deal with themselves. Neither side wants to help. "How brave!" Fan Ming was very angry and smiled back. Since he embarked on the road of martial arts, no one dared to talk to him like this. Almost all the people who dared to talk to him like this died. On the contrary, no one spoke like this in front of him for a long time. "Boom!" Fan Ming shot his long gun in an instant. There was a strong gun awn on the tip of the gun, smashing the vacuum, and swept away towards Ye Xiwen in the void. "Whew!" The terrible gun awn swept out at that moment, and countless spaces appeared cracks like glass. Ye Xiwen''s sword intention shot in an instant, sweeping out an incredible and amazing sword in the sky. "Bang!" The world was suddenly broken, and most of the void was swept away by the terrible fight between the two, and the gray chaos was hit out. The fight between the two is more terrible than the fight between fan Ming and the swordsman just now. Their strength is far stronger than that of the swordsman. Fan Ming has reached the state of man gun integration in the morning. At this time, it seems to be a long gun. And ye Xiwen, although no one combined the sword, but it was more powerful. In his hand, the sword was not the Tao, but was only made by him. His Taoism is martial arts, and kendo is just one of them. It can''t dominate Ye Xiwen''s future at all. The sword has a vertical and horizontal meaning and can fly in the void. Its power can break the sky. Fan Ming killed the real fire, turned the long gun in his hand, and every time he cut through the sky, he could break the world. He was too powerful. At this time, the terrorist strength of the half step legend and the full realm was fully displayed. Originally, when he played against Jiansheng, although he completely pressed Jiansheng, he didn''t do his best at all. The swordsman is a generation of swordsmanship wizards. When he was young, he stepped into the realm of legendary perfection and has a bright future. However, it is precisely because of his mastery that fan Ming is more terrible. The swordsman with such mastery was completely beaten by him. His eyes are very terrible. The forest is cold and cold. The long gun in his hand is frightening. Where he passes, the space is destroyed and reborn. Any simple gun style has great power in his hand. He has practiced the whole long gun to the extreme, and his skill is close to Tao. That''s it. In his hand, the spear was like a roulette, smoothing everything in the world. But ye Xiwen is not easy. After ye Xiwen gathered the last Mars in the inner solar system, he did not know how much his strength had improved. It was far more difficult for him to improve his strength than ordinary people, but once he succeeded, he was much stronger than ordinary people. It is also just half a step into the legendary perfection, but the strength of the sword saint is far less than that of Ye Xiwen. "When!" "When!" "When!" The long gun in fan Ming''s hand moved in turn and stabbed Ye Xiwen''s sword. For a time, sparks splashed, and both sides shot very fast, which was almost difficult to capture with the naked eye. However, each shot of both sides was as heavy as a thousand, and even the mountain peak had to be cut to pieces. In the distance, the people of the sword tomb quickly retreated and looked at the fight between the two sides in horror. They didn''t dare to approach at all. The fight between the two sides was amazing and terrible. (to be continued) Chapter 364 The strength of these two people is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Even their elites still have a big gap compared with these two people. It should not be said that there is an earth shaking gap between other people and these two people except the swordsman. If they go up, they may not be able to stop this move at all. All the people present were shocked and frightened. They were all young martial artists, but there was such a big gap with them. The void is like the water. In the bombardment of the two people, it fluctuates constantly. They both try their best. There is terrible and incomparable power, and the majestic Zhenyuan is boiling. Everyone knows that this life and death depends on Ye Xiwen. Once Ye Xiwen is defeated, they will be defeated, and if ye Xiwen is all right, they will be all right. The two killed in the void all the way. The two figures were not very tall, but they formed a huge vibration in the void. You come and go, and the terrible miracle almost swept the whole sea. "Boom!" The sky was cracked, and the two people were killed out of the gap in the void. Fan Ming''s face was unusually ferocious. As the proud son of Xuanyuan hall, when he had been treated like this, ye Xiwen''s face glittered with a look of disdain, which was even more difficult for him to accept. "Kill!" The long gun in fan Ming''s hand swept into the sky, and the endless gun gas rushed into the sky and covered the sky. Countless gun gas patrolled around him. Each gun gas could cut the sky into black cracks. Each crack was opening and closing. It was extremely terrible, and they all killed Ye Xiwen one after another. "Today you did me a good deed and killed so many younger martial brothers. You really have an unforgivable sin. Die!" Fan Ming is roaring. Ye Xiwen looked at the overwhelming gun gas, and there was no change in the expression on his face. He was like an ancient god with golden awn all over. On the contrary, his face was a little excited. "I have many talents to kill. I haven''t killed a top genius in the middle region yet!" Ye Xiwen laughed and stepped on the golden wave to attack. The fight between the two can be said to be almost technical. The aftershock of the fight is really space. This is the power of the peak of the legendary realm. Both of them feel the power of the holy realm. Ye Xiwen was like a God. The waves were boiling under his feet. When he walked out step by step, the void shook like a shaking of the sky and the earth. The space was broken step by step by Ye Xiwen. The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand splashed unimaginable amazing sword spirit. This terrible momentum made people almost think it was the rebirth of the sword God. It was just cut down with a sword. It seemed that the earth was provoked by Ye Xiwen in an instant, and then suppressed directly. There are not too many moves, but the heavy earth is crushed down, and nothing can stop it. This is the second move of the formula of burying sword, burying sword. Due to the short time, although Ye Xiwen was not stingy with the burning of the elixir, he only allowed the burial sword formula to deduce the second type of burial sword, and it was far from perfect. At most, it could only be regarded as entering the house. But even if it''s just entering the house, the power is terrible. Under the crushing of this terrible sword momentum, nothing can be stopped, and they will only be crushed by life. Fan Ming''s marksmanship is obviously also extremely powerful. The gun Qi suddenly burst out of the light of stars. The endless void collapsed in an instant, and Shengsheng tore out an endless dark abyss towards the distance. "Boom!" A terrible explosion made the nearby space shake. Many disciples of the sword tomb are shocked. They can''t bear such a terrible blow. Although they may be only one or two steps away from each other, just this one or two steps away is enough to make them have a very different gap. "These two people are too scary. Although they are both young martial artists, we are really far from them!" "In an era with such a life, I really don''t know whether it is our blessing or sorrow!" "We are not the strongest ones. We may become the paving bones on their way to invincibility!" However, the people have not finished the discussion, but the battle between Ye Xiwen and fan Ming has entered a more amazing white hot stage. Fan Ming, with a long gun in his hand, was like a peerless general, killing Ye Xiwen. He was invincible and boundless. It was an incredible terrible storm. The sword idea in Ye Xiwen''s hand began to climb up to the divinity bit by bit. Unexpectedly, he integrated the sword idea into the divinity, began to boil again and cut off towards fan Ming. "Boom!" This blow was earth shaking. The two terrible forces almost swept into two terrible storms, collided in the air and swept away. Many experts of the half step legendary seven heavy sword tomb were lifted out by this terrible force. The power of terror swept over Ye Xiwen, but there was no way to understand Ye Xiwen, which had just broken through to the fifth level of Ba Ti Jue. Fan Ming stepped back several steps. The power of terror made him suffer some internal injuries and almost spit out blood. Ye Xiwen recovered faster, so he rushed faster. In just a moment, he had gone out again. The sword idea condensed and grew. The sword swept down. The buried sword came in Ye Xiwen''s hand and rolled down in the twinkling of an eye. Fan Ming only had time to resist, but how could he resist? He was pressed out by the power of terror in such a moment. "Bang!" Fan Ming didn''t stop until he crashed into a mountain, but his bones were crushed by Ye Xiwen''s sword. Those masters of the sword tomb were very excited when they saw that ye Xiwen had the upper hand. Only when ye Xiwen had the upper hand, they could have a chance to survive. Fan Ming was stunned when the mountain peak was broken, the smoke and dust soared into the sky, and the rocks pierced the clouds. He didn''t expect such a result after this shocking blow. Originally, he was full of confidence. The younger generation had no enemies at all. The experts with the same reputation in Xuanyuan hall were not his opponents at all in his eyes. He was invincible and could embark on the road of supremacy sooner or later. But everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen had the upper hand. He never thought that ye Xiwen, who had never been in his eyes, had completely suppressed him. Previously, he was domineering and looked like a superior. He didn''t even watch the performance of his peers in Xuanyuan hall, let alone the disciples in Zhenwu school, which has been declining for a long time in his eyes. In fact, as he thought, several of the most famous disciples of Zhenwu school did not come, and neither Jiansheng nor Luo Yihang was half a legendary jiuzhong, and they were far from his opponent, which made him look down on Zhenwu school more, but unexpectedly, he suffered such a big loss on Ye Xiwen. When he moved a little, the severe pain on his body made him almost want to take a breath of air conditioning everywhere, but at this time, he couldn''t help thinking more. He quickly recovered some of his injuries with secret skills, held a long gun, and started again towards Ye Xiwen. The spear was like a dragon. It grew bigger and bigger in the sky. Like a big dragon, it pressed down horizontally towards Ye Xiwen, and the sound shook everywhere. He didn''t dare to stay at this time. No one needed to say ye Xiwen''s terrorist strength. As long as anyone with eyes can see it, how dare he underestimate Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was very calm and refused to let fan Ming go. He finally suppressed him completely, let alone gave him a chance to turn over. The sword in his hand burst out a sword spirit, pierced out and pressed him horizontally towards fan Ming. "Boom!" The confrontation between the two sides set off layers of terrible waves, swept out all around, and the town collapsed into nothingness. This force swept towards the two people. Ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. His body was too strong and rushed directly from the energy wave. This time, fan Ming was already ready and quickly retreated to avoid this terrible energy frenzy. Ye Xiwen chased and killed again. His body is much more powerful than fan Ming. That''s why Ye Xiwen is more ferocious. Fan Ming needs to pay attention to a lot of places. He keeps trying to fight with Ye Xiwen, but he doesn''t dare to fight directly with Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen is different. Ye Xiwen wants to fight with each other as much as he can. Ye Xiwen firmly believes that several duels can completely explode each other, and the strength is determined by many aspects. Because of this, when ye Xiwen''s physical body is strong to a certain extent, it will show an overwhelming advantage. "Poisonous dragon drill!" Fan Ming shouted angrily. The spear instantly evolved into a poisonous dragon. Countless auras gathered towards the spear, and rushed to Ye Xiwen in front of him to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen finally found fan Ming''s flaw in his eyes. This move of poisonous dragon drill has obviously not been practiced. Although it has great power, it also reveals a flaw. Although there is only a trace, it is big enough for ye Xiwen. The long sword in his hand stabbed out in an instant, and the exploding blade directly defeated the gun gas from the poisonous dragon drill and stabbed it in directly. "Pooh!" Fan Mingjian stabbed Yisheng and exploded into a shower of blood. (to be continued) Chapter 365 Time is like a fleeting moment. Half a month''s time is fleeting. For Zhenwu University, an important event has happened in the past half a month, that is, the culprit who led to the complete decline of Zhenwu University, the sealed place of a giant star beast, was found in the overseas testing ground originally used to test new people. From that day on, the place nearby was completely locked in the space. I wanted to use the space transmission array, but I couldn''t transmit it. It has completely become a forbidden area of Zhenwu University. According to the dictation of many disciples who got out of trouble, Xuanyuan hall not only sent disciples, but also killed people. Many disciples of Zhenwu school were killed. This matter completely angered the top level of Zhenwu school. They almost didn''t go to war with Xuanyuan hall in anger. Later, Xuanyuan hall sent envoys to meet the head of the house in person. I don''t know how much it cost, Just calmed down the anger of Zhenwu University. The strength of Zhenwu academy and Xuanyuan hall can only be regarded as Bo Zhong at most. Moreover, Zhenwu academy still makes sense. No one will stand on the side of Xuanyuan hall. After all, Xuanyuan hall is really not authentic. After the complete decline of Zhenwu University, many forces have risen. These forces have divided their spheres of influence. Basically, they can''t penetrate and interfere with each other within the sphere of influence. What''s more, they are the core of the new people''s testing ground. All these new people will be the backbone of Zhenwu University. The disciples of Xuanyuan hall killed so many people. Can Zhenwu school not be angry? Of course, Xuanyuan hall suffered more losses. The loss of fan Ming alone was almost comparable to all the losses of Zhenwu school before. There were not many such disciples in each session. Most of them were in single digits, and very few were in ten digits. This has been completely ignored. Xuanyuan hall can only swallow the consequences by itself. They can only be blamed for their secrecy. Similarly, because of the discovery of that sealed place, the trial that had lasted for more than a year ended completely ahead of schedule, and each person''s performance in the trial was rewarded. Some strong disciples were promoted to core disciples, as well as inner disciples, and some excellent Zhendao disciples were also promoted to outer disciples. In this case, ye Xiwen, who performed well and almost defeated the Xuanyuan hall conspiracy on his own, was also promoted to the status of core disciple on business. According to normal circumstances, only those who are strong in the holy land are qualified to become core disciples. Even among the high-level, there were voices to promote Ye Xiwen to be a true disciple, because ye Xiwen''s credit was indeed enough. It can almost be said that he defeated the conspiracy of the whole Xuanyuan hall with his own strength and made great achievements, which was enough to be promoted to a true disciple. However, it was resisted by some high-level groups. The credit is one thing, but the strength is far from enough. It is an exception to be promoted to become a core disciple that only the disciples of the holy land can become. However, the true disciples can enjoy the treatment only the experts of the Great Holy Land. Ye Xiwen''s strength is far from enough. Of course, the most important thing is that ye Xiwen has not shown enough potential. This is a dead end. The half step legendary realm is a fundamental indicator of how far a genius can go in the future. Generally speaking, the more powerful a genius is, the more he can go behind. Ye Xiwen just meets the seven levels of half step legend, the standard of Zhenwu University, It''s just that you can be trained as an elite. Only those who can cultivate to the Ninth level of half step legend are regarded as talents to give preference to resources. Only those who can break through to the great perfection of half step legend deserve to be cultivated by Zhenwu university with a lot of efforts and will be used as the backbone in the future. As for leapfrog combat, although it attracted some high-level attention, it didn''t pay much attention, because which genius didn''t have the ability to leapfrog combat. Many people even attacked Zhenwu school all the way, but ye Xiwen leapt a little more, but it wasn''t impossible. Some people relied on sacred weapons or other deviant means, You can also achieve Ye Xiwen''s degree. In the eyes of many senior executives, external forces are not the right way after all, nor do they represent Ye Xiwen''s potential. If ye Xiwen can only stop at half a step, the legendary seven fold, his future achievements will be very limited, and the great holy land may be the peak. Only by breaking through the nine aspects of the half step legend can we hope to break through the Great Holy Land in the future. In fact, we can see the clue in the half step legend realm, although it may not necessarily be the case in the future, because after all, individuals have their own adventures, and so on, but most of them are accurate. Although Ye Xiwen has made great achievements, he has not shown enough potential for many senior leaders. It is not appropriate to promote him to be a true disciple. In particular, the top leaders of the law enforcement hall tried their best to stop it. Finally, the matter of promoting Ye Xiwen to become a true disciple was over. Of course, these are just legends, with different opinions, and no one has really confirmed what the high-level idea is, but anyway, after this incident, ye Xiwen is completely famous. Really famous Zhenwu school can compete with those real Tianjiao. "Ha ha, it''s really happy this time. Although Ye Xiwen''s name was not very famous before, he actually killed a Tianjiao in Xuanyuan hall. This time, it''s really hard to steal chicken and eat rice. It''s hard for a mute to eat Coptis chinensis!" "Yes, there was a conspiracy in the Xuanyuan hall. If it wasn''t Ye Xiwen this time, I''m afraid all these people would be killed!" "This time, fan Ming, as a stepping stone, has added two more Tianjiao level talents to our Zhenwu school. The sword saint has established the sword tomb very strongly before, and now he has broken through to the half step legendary perfect state and stepped into the ranks of Tianjiao. As expected, he is very successful." "And ye Xiwen, who is a monster. Fan Ming is also a famous Tianjiao in Xuanyuan hall. He actually uploaded it in Ye Xiwen''s hand. His future is unlimited!" "In this way, there are Titan''s body, Tianhuang''s body, ice king, great Guangming venerable, King Qin, golden lion, sword saint and ye Xiwen. There are a total of eight Tianjiao who have stepped into the half step legendary great circle, which are many in the past dynasties!" "It''s still early. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is just as good as the half step legend. Although it''s amazing, it''s uncertain whether he can break through the half step legend in the future. What''s the use of being comparable to Tianjiao now? If there is no way to break through this boundary, the gap will only widen in the future. At that time, the scenery will no longer be ridiculous!" Some people are also dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen''s cynicism about his sudden fame. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care about the ups and downs of the outside world, because he can''t control it. It''s only a few days since he became famous, and countless people come to challenge him. Among the eight top experts known as Tianjiao, others have been confirmed to be in the realm of half step legend and great perfection. In addition, they often challenge beyond the level unless they send out semi saint, Otherwise, there will be no enemy in the same rank. Therefore, many people also know that they can''t ask for trouble, but ye Xiwen is different. Ye Xiwen is listed as Tianjiao this time, but in fact, he is only a half step legendary seven fold. Among the new disciples of this generation alone, many have such a level of strength. Many people are very disgusted with Ye Xiwen who suddenly became famous, and many people think that, Ye Xiwen is just a false name. After all, these people are geniuses from all over the world. Even those Tianjiao who have already stepped into the realm of legend. They really can''t compare, but ye Xiwen is nothing. People who have never been famous before can become famous at once. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s battle for fame was to kill Tianjiao and fan Ming in Xuanyuan hall, but everyone felt that it was because fan Ming had been seriously injured after the battle with the sword saint, so ye Xiwen found a bargain. In fact, ye Xiwen is nothing at all. This makes them extremely difficult to accept. Many people want to climb up on Ye Xiwen and want to use Ye Xiwen as a stepping stone. However, ye Xiwen is not a soft persimmon. After directly cleaning up more than a dozen famous elites, they frightened them. Ye Xiwen cleaned up cleanly. Those elites who boast of genius are not the enemy of Ye Xiwen''s move at all. There are more than a dozen people, each of whom can stop Ye Xiwen''s move. Among them, there are also some famous people of half step legend jiuzhong, almost no less than the original Luo Yihang and Jiansheng, but they are not the enemy of Ye Xiwen''s move, which completely frightened them. This gave Ye Xiwen a few clean days. Ye Xiwen has no interest in those rumors. If it is not to frighten people, ye Xiwen doesn''t even have the desire to fight. Ye Xiwen wants to be an expert in fighting all over the world, but if the other party is a top power, most people are not interested in fighting. However, after that, ye Xiwen was no longer disturbed. Everyone understood that ye Xiwen might not have the fighting power of those Tianjiao, but it was still very simple to clean them up. Ye Xiwen ignored what people outside said, but constantly refined the star beast into a blood slave. To refine a star beast at the peak level of the holy land has far exceeded Ye Xiwen''s ability. Ye Xiwen''s comprehensive strength has reached the great perfection of the half step legend, but in fact, his real realm is only the seven layers of the half step legend. To refine this star beast at the peak level of the holy land has exceeded his ability at this stage. (to be continued) Chapter 366 "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" A roar came from the blood pool. The huge body of the giant star beast churned in the blood pool, and layers of blood waves splashed out. "Damn, you boy, I won''t let you go!" The star beast is roaring. Outside the blood pool, ye Xiwen looked at the giant star beast with cold eyes. No wonder the other party was not satisfied at all. Indeed, in terms of Ye Xiwen''s strength, if ye Xiwen didn''t use the mysterious space to shade the giant star beast, it would be impossible to catch him with Ye Xiwen''s strength. Even if ye Xiwen caught the giant star beast now, ye Xiwen couldn''t kill him, Can only use such a soft knife to grind him bit by bit. Ye Xiwen was furious at the thought of being forced by this bastard to plant Magic Seeds in his body. "Wait until you can come out. I''ll make you the most loyal blood slave!" Ye Xiwen bit his steel teeth and looked at the star beast coldly. "How long will it take to refine him!" Ye Xiwen turned and said to Ye Mo nearby. "Although this giant star beast is only an incarnation of the original God, its actual strength is also absolutely the peak of the holy land. It is only one step away from entering the great holy land. Unless you also enter the holy land, it is possible to refine him!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. With his current progress, five years are rare if he wants to enter the semi saint. "You can''t kill me. When I come out, I''ll wash your damn world with blood!" The star beast roared. "Is there any other way?" Ye Xiwen asked. "There is one way. If you directly refine this giant star beast into a blood slave, you can complete it with the help of the energy in his body. There is another way, because he is a relationship composed of a wisp of Yuan gods, you can pull his energy out of his body. In this way, it is much simpler, but in this way, it needs a lot of elixirs. It is just a preliminary mention Refining a semi Holy Blood slave will cost more than 50 million elixirs! " Ye Mo looked and talked. Ye Mo naturally knows that ye Xiwen will not look at the blood slaves below the semi saint. Ye Xiwen does not belong to any huge force, so he does not need or have the ability to make a large number of blood slaves. Therefore, the legendary blood slaves will not look at Ye Xiwen''s eyes at all. He can kill many people alone. Only half holy blood slaves are valuable to him, but even half holy blood slaves are enough to make him lose his fortune. His current total wealth may be more than 30 million elixirs. The rest are rare treasures that can''t be bought with money. Ye Xiwen feels lost when he sells them. These are from fan Ming and other disciples of Xuanyuan hall. Otherwise, it is impossible to save too many elixirs with Ye Xiwen''s speed of consuming elixirs. "Although it costs a lot of elixirs to do this, it is also beneficial. It can be continuously strengthened. As long as there are enough elixirs, it is possible to even strengthen to the holy land, until the giant star beast is completely drained!" Ye Mo grinned and his lips were red. He had followed the demon king for countless years and had never seen any bloody and cruel methods. If you want to say sinister and cunning, human beings are indeed first-class, but if you want to say ferocious, the demon family is the leader, "I can make him cry to death!" Ye Xiwen looked at the giant star beast and said nothing. He just said, "I''ll leave everything to you!" As long as ye Xiwen sees the final result, a half Holy Blood slave can help him a lot, but for ye Xiwen, the key is how to earn a elixir. Now there are more than 20 million gaps waiting for ye Xiwen to fill. Although half Saint only stepped into the holy land with half a foot, after all, he still touched a holy word. If you can have a half holy level star beast around, ye Xiwen can greatly shorten the time to enter the half holy level. With the existence of half holy level star beasts, ye Xiwen can go to many more places and is no longer limited to some places. Ye Xiwen gave out the space of Tianyuan mirror. At this time, the Tibetan star peak was basically empty. The master and master brother were not there, the second elder martial sister was in seclusion, and the Third Elder martial brother also went to find the eldest martial brother and master. The fourth elder martial brother Yang Wenjun and the fifth elder martial sister Deng Shuixin are not in the Tibetan star peak. There were not many people in the Tibetan star peak. As soon as they left, they basically felt like birds and animals scattered. Not far away, the little wolf chased a spirit beast up and down on a mountain peak. The strength of the little wolf itself is far better than that spirit beast. It''s just to enjoy this feeling. The whole thing is to eat goods. Ye Xiwen looked at the vast Tibetan star peak and sighed. The road to the revival of Tibetan star peak is really long. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in the distance, but I saw a figure falling down on the mountain. He was a disciple of the great roundness level of Zhendao. He could be called a genius in the outside world, but here, he seemed unusually ordinary. "Have you seen elder martial brother Ye!" As soon as the disciple saw Ye Xiwen, he quickly saluted and said, although he is older than ye Xiwen, this is the world. Strength is supreme and enough. Everyone has to respect you. "What''s the matter?" Seeing some anxious look on his face, ye Xiwen asked. On weekdays, there are not many Tibetan star peaks. There are only two or three kittens among their disciples. They have been declining for many years. How can there be many people coming? Sometimes it''s normal not to see anyone in a day. "Well, elder martial brother ye, I''m a merchant in cangxing city!" The disciple quickly introduced himself. In Zhenwu University, it is almost a large country. Many disciples in Zhenwu University also perform their respective duties, including businessmen and farmers. Of course, it is completely different from that in the secular world. Farmers grow all kinds of spiritual fruits and divine materials, and businessmen trade all kinds of treasures. It is naturally different from that in the secular world. Around Zhenwu University, there are a large number of cities around. These cities belong to various inherited industries. Basically, the top 100 inherit. Each has a huge city, and everything in the city belongs to this inheritance private. Don''t underestimate that this is just a city, but the most prosperous city can even compare with the taxes of some small countries and the whole country, because these are basically composed of experts above the level of Zhendao. The things they trade between them are naturally not ordinary things. Even if they are taxed every year, they can collect a terrible number. Originally, the cities of the top 100 inheritance subordinates are generally only open to their own inheritance disciples. For the top 100 inheritance, they often have hundreds of thousands of people, some even millions of people. They are not enough. Where can they rent out to outsiders. However, Tibetan Xingfeng is different. There are only two or three kittens in total. There is no way to monopolize. In addition, none of the six martial brothers is good at business, so they can only rent out all kinds of stalls and houses. For other inheritance, this is not a problem at all. Among hundreds of thousands and millions of disciples, there are always several who are good at business. Even if the income is distributed every day, it is astronomical. The Tibetan star city to which Tibetan star peak belongs, although it may not be as strict as other inheritance and management, and there are few taxes, almost only about 1% of other cities, the annual tax revenue still exceeds 2 billion elixir. It can be imagined how terrible the annual transaction volume of Tibetan star city is. Because the tax collection of the Tibetan star city is very cheap, many small inheritances without their own independent cities are almost crowded into the Tibetan Star City, making the Tibetan star city extremely prosperous. Other cities are more or less under staffed, but the Tibetan star city is overcrowded, almost every inch of land and money. Because the cities in Zhenwu university are basically built according to the scale of millions or even tens of millions of people, which is nothing, because there are so many people in Zhenwu University at its peak, but Zhenwu university has declined for many years, and few subordinate cities can be full. Only this Tibetan star city is an exception. There is no other reason. It is because the tax offset is only about 1% of that of other cities. Such a tax can be said to be low. In other cities, it is impossible. Therefore, a large number of disciples poured into the Tibetan Star City, resulting in a full population, even if the tax is very low, However, the income of Tibetan star city is still the top of many cities. Moreover, compared with the inheritance of hundreds of thousands or even millions of disciples, the Tibetan star peak with only two or three kittens can be said to be happy to die! (to be continued) Chapter 367 In an inheritance, except for Tianjiao level figures who can get resource preference at any cost, most people get very limited resources, but for Zang Xingfeng, this is not a problem at all. The annual income is astronomical, but there are only a few disciples who need to spend, Basically, Tibetan Xingfeng''s Treasury is free for them, and the relationship between teachers, brothers and sisters is very harmonious, and there is no intrigue in other inheritance. "Elder martial brother ye, go and have a look. Those shangxingfeng people are too much!" The disciple said angrily. Ye Xiwen suddenly came up with the information of Shang Xingfeng in his mind. In fact, the world has changed. In fact, some people have changed the inheritance of the top 100, which is very different from the inheritance of the top 100 at the beginning. Some have been replaced by other top 100. Shangxingfeng is the latest inheritance in the recent 1000 years. After tens of thousands of years of inheritance, the details of shangxingfeng are gradually enriched and are also seeking to enter the inheritance of the top 100. The reason is very simple, because the inheritance of the top 100 is the real foundation of Zhenwu University. Among the heads of peaks and city masters, the inheritance of the top 100 is the fundamental force that determines the size of Zhenwu University. As long as more than half of the top 100 inheritances are rejected, even the head of the government is unable to veto. This is the rule that Zhenwu university has inherited for countless years. At ordinary times, the head and head of the top ten inheritors are responsible for dealing with the affairs of Zhenwu University. Unless they encounter big things, they will make a meeting. Among the top ten inheritance, Shang Xingfeng certainly dare not expect, but if it is only the inheritance of the top 100, the strength of Shang Xingfeng is more than enough. However, there are only those 100 places in the top 100 inheritance. If you want to be superior, there must be inheritance eliminated. Therefore, the competition between the first few of the non top 100 inheritance and the last few of the top 100 inheritance is extremely fierce. Unfortunately, Shang Xingfeng is the top few in the non top 100 inheritance, and has the strength to challenge the top 100 inheritance, while Zang Xingfeng is quite the opposite. As the crane tail in the top 100 inheritance, it basically belongs to the fat meat in the eyes of several top 100 inheritors, especially Shang Xingfeng, which is not far from Zang Xingfeng, and basically focuses on the position of Zang Xingfeng. It has become the inheritance of the top 100. Not only does it greatly increase its voice in Zhenwu University, but most importantly, it can monopolize a big city. Several of the income of Tibetan Star City are not jealous. "The disciples of the Tibetan star peak stopped outside the Tibetan Star City and did not allow anyone to go in and out. They beat each other!" The disciple said, "elder martial brother Yang and elder martial sister Deng were badly beaten!" "What!" Ye Xiwen was furious when he heard this. Although Shang Xingfeng has been targeting Zang Xingfeng over the years, it is the first time that chiguoguo has hit the door. Anyway, they are still the same door, especially when it comes to the things between the two inheritance, they should leave a face. "How could this happen?" "The disciples of shangxingfeng said that they have applied for the qualification of eliminating the top 100 inheritance of your Tibetan Xingfeng, and they will replace it, and the Tibetan Xingcheng will also be taken over by them!" The disciple''s face was very ugly and said that they were completely in the position of Zang Xingfeng on this issue. Because apart from the Tibetan Star City, no city can have such favorable conditions. Even these people can''t have stores in it, because those stores have long been contracted by the experts of each peak. Behind an insignificant store, there may be a master of holy land, a master of great holy land. They don''t have enough points. It''s not the same in Tibetan Star City. There are only two or three kittens in Tibetan star peak, which are basically open to others, and there are very few taxes, which can''t be found with lanterns. If the people of shangxingfeng take over, they, who have no background, will be swept out. "Elder martial brother Yang and elder martial sister Deng talked to them and were hurt by them!" The disciple said, "I also ran out to report to elder martial brother Ye!"! When ye Xiwen heard this, he was furious. Before he opened his mouth, the wolf next to him had rushed up: "Ye Xiwen, go, clean them up and give them a full house, let them know why the flowers are so red!" The wolf is purely afraid that the world will not be chaotic! Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately took the wolf to the hidden star city with the rainbow light. At this time, the Tibetan Star City has become a mess. Most of the people living and opening stores in the Tibetan Star City are legendary or true martial artists. The stores opened by the real strong also choose to hire some true or legendary martial artists. They will not spend their energy on this matter. Since the establishment of the Tibetan Star City for so many years, it has not been blocked. At this time, hundreds of experts from shangxingfeng surround it. The worst are experts from the legendary eight levels, as well as many legendary nine levels and several high-level players from the legendary great perfect level. This lineup is not the strongest, but for the Tibetan star city without background, It is already a strong enemy that we can''t cope with. Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin have been wounded and fall into a pool of blood. "In the future, it will belong to our Shangxing peak. All of you have to leave. You are limited to five days. Pack up all your things and leave. In the future, it will be called Shangxing city!" At this time, an expert in the legendary perfect realm shouted loudly. The sound wave was like a dragon and instantly spread all over the Tibetan Star City. For these residents and merchants in the city, the experts of shangxingfeng have no fear, because these people basically belong to small families and have no background. It''s just a matter of one sentence to let them leave. As for the Tibetan star peak, they don''t pay attention to it. In fact, in almost everyone''s eyes, what is the Tibetan star peak? It''s just an inheritance that has fallen to only two or three kittens under the inheritance of the top 100. It''s nothing to worry about at all. There is not much strength, but it occupies the richest Tibetan Star City. Can it not make people greedy? However, there will be no need to be greedy soon, because there will be several cases of Shangxing peak soon. "What, shangxingfeng wants to be the master of the Tibetan Star City. How can this happen? The ownership that hasn''t changed for thousands of years should not change!" "Yes, there are only a few disciples of Zang Xingfeng, but he has so much wealth. How can he not make people jealous!" "Yes, doesn''t it mean that the first seat of shangxingfeng has applied to replace Tibetan Xingfeng as a new top 100 inheritance? This has happened countless times over the past countless years. Even if Tibetan Xingfeng was once one of the top 10 inheritance, it''s useless. The declining ones will eventually be replaced by others!" "Except for ye Xiwen, who was unexpected this time, it seems that there are no excellent disciples of Zang Xingfeng in recent hundreds of years. Of course, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin are much stronger than us, but in fact, they are far worse than those real Tianjiao. They are also the last disciples. They have not entered the semi saint for hundreds of years!" "The inheritance of Tibetan star peak has been broken for a long time, and there are no outstanding disciples. No wonder it has declined so much!" There are also those who disdain this argument. Those who disdain this argument are some old disciples, many of whom have been for hundreds of years. "What these people want is too simple. There is no reason why Tibetan Xingfeng can inherit the name of the top 100 for so many years. How many people are jealous of the wealth of Tibetan Xingcheng, but how many people dare to move, that is, Shang Xingfeng is so impatient to dare to do it!" "Hey, hey, there''s a good play!" "The strength of Shangxing peak is very strong, and cangxing peak is not a fuel-saving lamp. It''s interesting now, but it''s better for cangxing peak to decide. If we let Shangxing peak decide, where else can we stand here!" The people talked about it one after another, but the voice didn''t fall. A huge rainbow came from the sky, accompanied by a burst of drink: "which bastard dares to make trouble in our hidden star peak!" Then an amazing sword was formed in the void and condensed into a long sword thousands of feet long. It fell instantly and cut straight towards Shangxing peak. The cold killing opportunity made people cold, and the terrible sword idea made people have the illusion of being split in half. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Those masters of the legendary eight or nine realms had no power to fight back in the face of this terrible pressure, so they were blown out by Shengsheng, spitting out blood and flying out more than ten kilometers. I want to say that babies have no power to fight back in the face of adults. Only the Limited five legendary experts in the perfect realm resisted the sword idea and jointly blocked the sword. Then the amazing rainbow light fell down, and the rainbow light dispersed, but one person and one wolf appeared in front of everyone. Many sharp eyed people recognized the figure in an instant. "It''s Ye Xiwen. It''s Ye Xiwen who came into Mingdong University from Zang Xingfeng!" "Sure enough, they deserve their reputation. They are powerful and terrible. They can directly split those legendary eight and nine masters with one sword. They are not weak hands. They are also the mainstay in Shangxing peak. In addition to the core disciples, there are their names among the inner disciples!" "Are you ye Xiwen?" At this time, among the five legendary experts of shangxingfeng, the warrior in a fire robe who just shouted came forward and asked with a frown. (to be continued) Chapter 368 "Get out!" Ye Xiwen didn''t answer either. His face was frozen, but he drank coldly. The warrior in the fiery robe suddenly couldn''t hang on his face. His face was blue and clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Xiwen, who do you think you are? Do you really think you are Tianjiao?" "Get out!" Ye Xiwen just squeezed out this sentence between his teeth. "Ye Xiwen, don''t go too far!" At this time, another warrior stepped forward and shouted. They didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. Ye Xiwen''s legend has the strength of half a step of legendary consummation, but they are also legendary consummation with equal strength. Besides, they still have five people. What is Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen''s sword had not stopped him just now, he would have started against Ye Xiwen at this time. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen still didn''t say anything, but just a faint rolling word. The contemptuous eyes made these people unbearable. Although they were not as arrogant as those Tianjiao and attracted the attention of the public, the whole Zhenwu university offered them as treasures, but among the inner disciples, they were also first-class and ranked among the top, If the other party is really a semi saint or a strong man in the holy land, it''s even OK. The other party is not even half a step legendary Yuanman. He dares to drag in front of them. Fan Ming spent too much when fighting with the swordsman before he was picked up by Ye Xiwen. This concept is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if ye Xiwen cleaned up some legendary jiuzhong experts, it is useless. There is a world difference between legendary jiuzhong and legendary dayuanman realm experts. "Ye Xiwen, don''t think it''s a big deal if you have a nickname. The gap between your Tibetan star peak and our Shangxing peak can''t be calculated by reason. In the future, the Tibetan star city will be our Shangxing peak, and now it''s just for you to leave!" The warrior said angrily that ye Xiwen''s attitude of not paying attention to them made these shangxingfeng disciples suffocate to death. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen is still cold, and his momentum is surging. "Shit, ye Xiwen, you are toasting instead of drinking. Today I want you to die without a burial place!" An expert of shangxingfeng''s half step legendary consummation turned red with anger and shot at Ye Xiwen in an instant, making it a long knife. The blade was incomparably terrible, cutting the sky and killing Ye Xiwen in front of him in an instant. "Ye Xiwen, hit these guys and make a peach blossom bloom!" The little wolf jumped up and down and yelled. Ye Xiwen sneered and gave a heavy hand. He didn''t even have anything. He just greeted him with both hands. Boom! The legendary master was even caught directly by Ye Xiwen''s hands. The two terrible forces collided like two waves crashing to the shore. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and tore his hands into endless golden light. The long knife was instantly torn by the golden light torn out by Ye Xiwen. It was very terrible. A terrible force turned back like a spiral force. "Poof!" The legendary great circle master''s arm holding the knife directly turned into a blood mist, and bone scraps were flying. "Ah!" The legendary master of the great circle roared in pain. The huge sound was directly transformed into sound waves and spread out layer by layer. Even the space began to be violently distorted. Fortunately, the hidden star city below has good array protection. Otherwise, it would have been over. "Stop!" When other shangxingfeng masters saw that a legendary master in the great circle could not hold up a move in Ye Xiwen''s hand, they were shocked and roared to stop Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen has accumulated so much anger that he can cut it off for a while. Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to hear it. He directly tore out a golden light. Stepping on the rainbow light, he immediately caught up with the legendary master in the great circle realm, twisted his waist, and suddenly flew away with a whip and leg. "Bang!" The legendary master of the great circle was kicked off by Ye Xiwen in an instant, and his bones were crushed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. He flew out and crashed directly into a mountain thousands of meters away. "Boom!" The impact of the terrible force directly broke the mountain, and the expert directly crashed into the mountain. He didn''t know his life or death. Ye Xiwen subdued everyone as soon as he made a move. An expert in the legendary great circle was defeated by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t know his life or death. His strong strength made people look sideways. "Hum, I don''t know what to do!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The sword idea in his hand began to gather into a long sword crazily. It rose in the wind and grew longer and longer. It became a huge sword and fell at the young man in the burning robe in an instant. "Boom!" The young man quickly resisted, but how was Ye Xiwen''s opponent? A terrible distance was conveyed on the huge sword, which broke the bones of his hands. The whole man was like a shell and was thrown into the land in front of the Tibetan Star City. Only one head was exposed, and the corners of his mouth were still spitting blood. Ye Xiwen holds a huge sword and looks at the remaining three legends. They are cold and ruthless, full of killing opportunities. The other party blocked the door in the Tibetan Star City and hurt Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin, which swept Ye Xiwen''s anger. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t come to Tibetan star peak for a long time, he still has a sense of belonging to Tibetan star peak. The reason is very simple, because the martial brothers get along very well here and there are no intrigues in other places. He likes this atmosphere very much. Because there are few people in cangxingfeng, the martial brothers are very united. "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do? Do you want to provoke our shangxingfeng and break out a comprehensive conflict between the two traditions?" An expert in the legendary perfect realm looked at Ye Xiwen with cold eyes. He was afraid to look directly into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He also climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood. He was once called a genius. Even now, he is also the best among the internal disciples, but he dare not look directly at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s fighting power is too strong. The rumors are true. It''s bullshit to pick up the sword saint''s cheap. The sword tomb disciples who have witnessed the whole process of Ye Xiwen''s killing fan Ming dare not say that ye Xiwen picked up the sword saint''s leak, but others simply refuse to believe it. They prefer to comfort their hearts with this seemingly normal explanation. Only now did he find out how ridiculous the rumor was. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, why did he pick up a leak? At this time, he remembered the original version of the rumor. It was not ye Xiwen who picked up a leak, but ye Xiwen who saved a sword saint. "To NIMA!" Ye Xiwen''s thin arm raised his huge sword and cut it down at the master in an instant. "Boom!" Another expert was smashed into the geography by Ye Xiwen like a radish. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care what causes the complete conflict between the two inheritance. It''s up to him. All the doors are blocked. What else to say is that he has already torn his face. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t in full view of the public, ye Xiwen would have killed them with a sword. "I''ll go to your mother''s two peaks!" "Fuck off!" With Ye Xiwen''s two explosions, the two masters fell from the sky like two shells, fell into the soil, and their bones were broken by Ye Xiwen. "It''s too powerful. Five and a half legendary experts in the perfect realm were defeated by him. Now no one believes that he is not Tianjiao!" "It''s also the strength of the great perfect realm. The gap in combat effectiveness is too big!" "This is the gap between the top talent and the average mediocre, so they are the pride of heaven!" "Now I believe it. Ye Xiwen did kill fan Ming with his own strength. If it can''t be killed, fan Ming will really go against the sky!" "Wait, I''ll say there''s a good play to watch. Shangxingfeng has certainly made great development in recent years, but cangxingfeng is not easy, and it''s very important to protect its shortcomings!" "I still hope that Tibetan star city can win. If Tibetan star city can''t win, I''m afraid we''ll leave here. I''ve lived here for hundreds of years, and there''s no better place than Tibetan Star City!" Ye Xiwen turned around, fell down, and fell next to Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin. Yang Wenjun was more seriously injured than Deng Shuixin. Ye Xiwen quickly took out a lot of therapeutic pills from the Tianyuan mirror and asked them to take them. After a while, the two finally breathed. "I''ll go. Do a good job and kill those bastards!" Yang Wenjun''s first sentence was this. A loud roar affected the wound on his body, and he bared his teeth. "Aunt, I haven''t been hurt like this. When the eldest martial brother comes back, we must pick their broken star peak. Do we really think it''s easy to bully the hidden star peak?" Deng Shuixin is also very tough. Ye Xiwen learned from the two people that this was not the case. The other party didn''t dare to die, but they were both first-class and stubborn. They didn''t suffer a loss because they were full of legend. However, five people from the other party joined hands to attack Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin, which made them suffer a great loss and almost killed them. "Who is Ye Xiwen!" In the distance came a loud drink. (to be continued) Chapter 369 "Who is Ye Xiwen!" In the distance came a loud drink. But I saw dozens of amazing rainbow lights coming from the distance. Dozens of strong figures came stepping on the rainbow lights. The leader was an old man in black clothes, with crane hair and childlike face, but with some uncontrollable surprises on his face. Behind him, dozens of powerful unimaginable figures came with startling rainbow light. Their clothes were embroidered with the logo of the law enforcement hall without exception Ye Xiwen frowned slightly, and the little wolf muttered, "what are these people doing? It must be bad!" Ye Xiwen flew up and said, "I am!" Ye Xiwen glanced at these dozens of people. Each of them was full of Qi and blood, strong and outrageous. The most important was the legendary consummation. Among them, there were several semi Saint level experts who were introverted and difficult to estimate. The old man in the head is a strong man in the holy land. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen sneered in his heart. Can there be good things for the law enforcement hall to come to the door? Such a huge formation, it can be imagined that the comer is not good. "Hum, some people say you''re hurting your fellow disciples here. Let me see. If so, let''s go and go back with us!" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and smiled insidiously. If ye Xiwen told them to return to the Dharma hall, can ye Xiwen say the rest? They have plenty of ways to concoct Ye Xiwen and get a copy of the evidence they want. Your sister! Ye Xiwen scolded in his heart. It just happened. He ran over. Who believes it? He was out of order! "Maiming the same sect? Sorry, I don''t know what you mean by maiming the same sect. It''s clear that these people intend to provoke the relationship between Zang Xingfeng and Shang Xingfeng. Their hearts can be punished and their crimes can''t be forgiven!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that these people of shangxingfeng are those who have settled on Tibetan Xingfeng. Let''s not say whether it''s reliable to apply for eliminating the inheritance qualification of the top 100 Tibetan Xingfeng. However, in any case, when there is no final conclusion, they come here to catch up with people. If there is no accident, it''s OK, but once there is an accident, the truth is on their side. Maybe the other party is arrogant and used to it. He doesn''t pay attention to Zang Xingfeng at all. Indeed, there are only two or three kittens in total. The master and the eldest martial brother are absent all year round. The second martial sister is also a cultivation madman. She is closed all year round. There''s really nothing to be afraid of. As long as Zhan Li, ye Xiwen has nothing to be afraid of. Let alone not kill them. The inheritance and decline of the top 100 is not something that ordinary people can despise. "Nonsense, you still want to argue!" The old man suddenly said with a cold drink. He didn''t want to give ye Xiwen a chance to say more, "the ground is full of fellow disciples hurt by you. Don''t try to argue!" With that, the old man stretched out his big hand and condensed a gasified big hand in the void. It rose in the wind and became bigger and bigger. It was extremely terrible. The power of the powerful in the holy land locked Ye Xiwen, making Ye Xiwen almost hard to breathe. To some extent, the Holy Land master has gone beyond the mundane life. If the master of the legendary realm is a legend, then the Holy Land master is a myth, transcendent and holy, and will not be the same as mortals from now on. In a place like the ten countries in the southeast region, a master of the holy land can frighten one side and become the general force of nuclear deterrence in the ten countries in the southeast region. Even in Zhenwu school, the master of holy land can be regarded as a core disciple. Although he has intelligence and Zhenchuan disciples, a core can highlight his position and is the real pillar and core of the disciple class. For ordinary external disciples and internal disciples, the senior level doesn''t care much. Only at the core disciple level, the senior level will pay attention. Ye Xiwen only felt that for a moment, his whole body could not move and his muscles were stiff. It was a kind of repression at the level of life. The so-called transcendental holiness, the legendary realm, although it was a legend, still belonged to the level of the world. However, after reaching the holy realm, it was not such a thing at all. It was another level of life. Just like a sheep meets a lion, there is a gap in the level of life. The big hand was getting closer and closer, and ye Xiwen''s golden divinity was surging madly. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen''s divinity turned into a heaven, raised his hand, and instantly broke through the sense of bondage brought by the basic strong in the holy land, which made Ye Xiwen avoid this bondage in an instant. Ye Xiwen roared and broke free from the bondage. The demon wing behind him immediately opened and avoided this big hand. "Dare to resist arrest!" The old man in Xuanyi''s face suddenly pulled down. He didn''t expect that he would miss. In his opinion, it was just a small effort to catch Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen couldn''t hide from him. This is a kind of self-confidence, an absolute self-confidence based on the strength of the Bible, If he can''t catch a small half step legendary seven heavy warrior, he will be a master of the holy land. However, Yexi civilization obviously has means he doesn''t know, and even broke away from the pressure of being a master of the holy land. "Catch him, I can''t believe you!" The old man in Xuanyi said coldly, with a chilling chill. At this time, seeing that the old man in Xuanyi spoke, many experts made a hand, one by one, and ye Xiwen grabbed it. "How dare you dare to move our disciples of cangxing peak!" Suddenly, an explosion came from a distance, and a terrible God''s awn swept across from a distance. "Potential!" "Bang!" "Boo!" There was a loud explosion. Where shenmang passed, those gasification hands were instantly blown into an air mass and disappeared into the air. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" The experts of the law enforcement hall screamed one after another. Their arms were swept by the divine awn and turned into a blood mist, including the semi saints and the Holy Land elders of the law enforcement hall. They all covered their broken arms and howled and screamed. The Xuanyi old man stopped his wound and shouted, "who dares to attack our law enforcement hall? Do you want to die?" "Hum, you are so brave. Who gave you so much courage to make trouble in our hidden star peak!" After a cold drink, a figure appeared in front of the crowd, but it was a young man in green, about twenty-eight years old, tall and burly, with a face like a crown of jade. A pair of sword eyebrows were inserted obliquely into the temples, looking full of heroism. Ye Xiwen didn''t know this man, but ye Xiwen knew the man behind him. It was Bai Jiansong, the third senior brother. The identity of this man is ready to be revealed. It is exactly what the third senior brother Bai Jiansong mentioned to him before. The eldest senior brother Huang Wuji. A peerless genius who once shocked Zhenwu Academy. "Is it you, Huang Wuji?" The Xuanyi old man looked at Huang Wuji, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. Huang Wuji, the name has passed for a long time, and even the recent disciples may not know the name that once shocked Zhenwu school, but he knew it, because he was a martial artist who was the first power of Huang Wuji and had seen the legend and style of Huang Wuji. "Your law enforcement hall is so capable that you want to trouble our Tibetan Xingfeng disciples while we are away!" Huang Wuji looked at the old man in Xuanyi with a sneer and said, "after a thousand years, you still haven''t made any progress!" "Your mouth..." the Xuanyi old man bit his teeth. "Huang Wuji, do you want to fight against our law enforcement hall? Don''t forget, we exercise law enforcement power on behalf of the government leader!" "Don''t tell me such nonsense. Who allowed you to arrest people here?" Huang Wuji asked coldly. "Our hall leader personally approved it!" The Xuanyi old man said with his teeth clenched. "Did I allow it?" Huang Wuji said faintly, a simple sentence, but there was no exception. "If you have the ability, come out. Don''t say my sixth martial brother is innocent. Even if you are guilty, you can''t take care of it!" Huang Wuji spoke faintly, his eyes shot out a lot of pure light and looked into the distance. Although he was talking to the Xuanyi old man, his eyes looked into the distant void, in which figures flashed. The Xuanyi old man didn''t expect that Huang Wuji dared to ignore him like this. No, he simply ignored the existence of the whole law enforcement hall. No one dared to ignore the existence of the law enforcement hall like this in the whole Zhenwu school. Only this man is a man who can cut through the world. "Huang Wuji, do you still think your hidden star peak is the peak? How dare you be so arrogant!" The Xuanyi old man bit his teeth and said with broken steel teeth. "They all think that our hidden star peak has declined, so everyone can step on it, right?" Huang Wuji sneered and squeezed out a few words between his teeth, "get out of here while I don''t want to kill you yet!" "Shit, this is much more arrogant than Prince Ben!" Around Ye Xiwen, the little wolf muttered with laughter. He is a very arrogant guy on weekdays. What he can''t see most is people who are more arrogant than himself, as if he saw natural enemies. Ye Xiwen looked at the figure of master brother bajue and admired him. He didn''t give face to the law enforcement at all. He was much more arrogant than himself. "Good, Huang Wuji, good, you Tibetan star peak will be in great danger soon!" The Xuanyi old man bit his teeth, but he didn''t dare to fight with Huang Wuji. Huang Wuji''s breath was countless times higher than him. Even if he didn''t float in the sky, it was difficult to see that he was a person who knew martial arts. He could only say a cruel word, and then he turned and fled with a group of disciples of the law enforcement hall. On the second watch, Xiaochen went on the third watch! [this text is provided by the sailing update group] if you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at the starting point. Your support is my greatest motivation.) "Good, Huang Wuji, good, you Tibetan star peak will be in great danger soon!" The Xuanyi old man bit his teeth, but he didn''t dare to fight with Huang Wuji. Huang Wuji''s breath was countless times higher than him. Even if he didn''t float in the sky, it was difficult to see that he was a person who knew martial arts. He could only say a cruel word, and then turned around and fled with a group of disciples of the law enforcement hall. On the second watch, Xiaochen went on the third watch! [this text is provided by the sailing update group] if you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at the starting point. Your support is my greatest motivation.) reply 3rd floor 2012-10-28 leave a name and have experience in listening, speaking and drawing Yeah, yeah, I heard that, too Right, right, you know, 8 figure 5 points What are you waiting for? Go quickly But will our water be allowed No, no, I''m afraid of small black houses Whatever, experience is important No matter what, let''s go "good, huangwuji, good, you Tibetan star peak will soon be in great danger!" The Xuanyi old man bit his teeth, but he didn''t dare to fight with Huang Wuji. Huang Wuji''s breath was countless times higher than him. Even if he didn''t float in the sky, it was difficult to see that he was a person who knew martial arts. He could only say a cruel word, and then turned around and fled with a group of disciples of the law enforcement hall. Chapter 370 Seeing the Xuanyi old man and a group of law enforcement hall disciples leave in a panic, ye Xiwen can''t help but relax. If the eldest martial brother didn''t appear this time, ye Xiwen would have to try his best. There''s no way. Ye Xiwen must not go with the other party. He''s still a little hopeful here, but if he is taken to the law enforcement hall by the other party, There is no hope at all. Where is the law enforcement hall? It is the violent organ mastered by Zhenwu University. It can be said that it is full of experts, and its members are strong elites from various inheritance. Basically, they are more powerful one by one. Among them, it can be said that it is full of high hands, gunmen like rain, Holy Land experts are not uncommon, and there are many experts in great holy land, It is even said that the head of the law enforcement hall is a terrible strong man beyond the great holy land. When he went to the law enforcement hall, he still wanted to escape? That''s impossible! Isn''t it just cooked by the other party? What evidence do you want at that time? In previous generations, ye Xiwen was used to seeing some dark scenes of such violent organs. The key is that leaders can get what they need. Even in Zhenwu University, ye Xiwen doesn''t think there will be any change. At that time, they will really take away the crime. Even if the master comes forward, it will be difficult to turn over the plate! Rather than this, it''s better to let the giant star beast out, see who suffers at the time, stir him up, make a high-level, and put this matter on the table, Of course, it was a choice of last resort. If there was no way to go, ye Xiwen would not choose this road. Fortunately, the eldest martial brother appeared now, and his bullying and weakness protection far exceeded everyone''s imagination. All the disciples of the law enforcement hall were cut off as a warning. Everyone can see that the eldest martial brother Huang Wuji is powerful and invincible. It''s no effort to kill them. It''s no shame to break their arm. Ye Xiwen finally understands why there are not many disciples of Zang Xingfeng, but they are especially United. Yes, it''s the feeling of protecting your weaknesses. Whatever you''re right or wrong, it''s protecting your calves. Don''t say no crime, even if it''s guilty, it''s not up to them! However, this kind of short protection makes Ye Xiwen have a kind of dark warm current in his heart. "Fourth younger martial brother and fifth younger martial sister, are you all right?" At this time, the third senior brother Bai Jiansong flew down and asked. "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m happy to see those bastards eat flat!" Yang Wenjun laughed and said, but the wound on his body still affected him and made him show his teeth in pain. "Yes, we really regard the hidden star peak as a soft persimmon!" Deng Shuixin waved his small fist and said. "Sixth younger martial brother, you did a good job!" Bai Jiansong looked at Ye Xiwen, and his eyes were full of satisfaction and appreciation. Zang Xingfeng was united by nothing else. He protected his weaknesses, especially his weaknesses. The only remaining disciples were in groups and united with the outside world. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t come long, he appreciated his style of work. "I just did what I should do!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, just like Bai Jiansong, they appreciate Ye Xiwen''s way of life. Ye Xiwen also feels that Zang Xingfeng''s behavior is very to his appetite and has a sense of belonging. At this time, the eldest martial brother Huang Wuji flew down, smiled, patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder and said, "yes, yes, you are very good. You are worthy of being a disciple of cangxing peak!" Huang Wuji had a pleasant smile on his face, which was quite different from the cold, ruthless and decisive look just now. Ye Xiwen showed his temper for his martial brother without hesitation. "I just did what I should do!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that ye Xiwen also appreciated this big senior brother who met for the first time. The so-called "people are divided into groups and birds of a feather flock together". None of the top and bottom of the Tibetan star peak is willing to suffer losses. On the contrary, all the top are rebellious and don''t eat losses at all. It''s good if I don''t provoke you. Dare to provoke me and kill me directly! "Ha ha, yes, what to do. Now how many people know what to do!" Huang Wuji said with a smile, "let''s go back to the Tibetan star peak!" The five members of master cangxingfeng and the little wolf disappeared in front of all the people in cangxing city. As soon as the five people left, the hidden star city was like a frying pan. "This man is terrible, Huang Wuji. Who is this man? Why have I never heard of it? When that rainbow light crossed, I simply felt the feeling of the end of the world!" "Yes, all the disciples of the law enforcement hall are experts with unique skills, but they can''t even stop him. If he didn''t have the intention to kill, those people would have died!" "Yes, there are such terrible experts up and down the Tibetan star peak. Why do we never know that ye Xiwen is a famous expert? Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin have made great names among the newcomers of the previous session, but they can only barely rank among the first-class disciples of the previous session. How can there be such terrible experts and many inheritance None of the first seats have such terrible strength! " "Of course, you people have been here for a few years. Some have been here for less than a hundred years and some have been here for only two hundred years. How can you know him!" At this time, a middle-aged man in the street said with some complacency. Obviously, he was also very proud to know Huang Wuji. "Don''t you know?" "Yes, if you know someone, say it quickly!" Many young disciples around asked anxiously. "You are all young, and it''s normal that you don''t know. Emperor Wuji was desperate to get it. It was more than a thousand years ago, just like Ye Xiwen now. You were not interested in the law enforcement hall. Every once in a while, you clashed with the disciples of the law enforcement hall, and the law enforcement hall tried every means to eliminate him, but he saved the danger again and again, and the scale of the struggle between the two sides became larger The bigger he came, and even the emperor Wuji was bold enough to kill an elder of the law enforcement hall. It was not the one just now, but an elder of the great holy land. He really had a high position and power. The war shook the top. Finally, Huang Wuji was exiled for 300 years and could not come back. Slowly, no one knew how powerful Huang Wuji was! " The middle-aged warrior said slowly. As soon as they heard this, they suddenly took a breath of cold air and killed the strong ones in the great holy land. Such strength is really enough to make people look sideways. Unexpectedly, there is such power hidden in the hidden star peak. No wonder many people stare at the position of the hidden star peak, but they can''t win it. "Hum, it seems that someone can''t wait to fight against Tibetan star peak. However, Tibetan star peak is not a soft persimmon to be provoked. The second and third disciples of Tibetan star peak don''t have a fuel-saving lamp. They were famous at the beginning!" The middle-aged warrior said with some disdain. Ye Xiwen followed Huang Wuji back to the Tibetan star peak. This time, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin were seriously injured. Although Ye Xiwen brought the healing pill to stabilize the injury, it still needs time to take good care of it. They went to heal their wounds first. Ye Xiwen followed the master brother Huang Wuji and the third senior brother Bai Jiansong into a hall. This hall should have been the place where the high-level officials of Zang Xingfeng discuss business on weekdays. The defense is very strict, and there are boundaries outside to ensure that the conversation inside will not be heard by people outside. However, with the decline of Zang Xingfeng, the hall has been deserted for a long time. Ye Xiwen looked at the Third Elder martial brother Bai Jiansong. When ye Xiwen came back from the test field, he knew that the Third Elder martial brother went to find the eldest martial brother and the master. He was not in the peak, but maybe considering this, otherwise, neither Shang Xingfeng nor the law enforcement hall would come to trouble like this. "When we first met, the sixth younger martial brother was really a talent. I''ve heard about you before. It''s amazing. We haven''t had such a talent in cangxingfeng for a long time!" Huang Wuji looked at Ye Xiwen and said with a grin. His face was a little heroic. Although Huang Wuji was away all year round, it didn''t mean he didn''t know anything. He knew a lot more clearly than many people. "Senior brother flattered me. If it weren''t for senior brother this time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now I know what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. I used to sit on the sidelines!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said that among the younger generation, his accomplishments are already at the top, and being ranked as Tianjiao is the best evaluation. However, in the final analysis, they have been practicing for decades at most. In the face of those predecessors who have been practicing for hundreds, hundreds, or even thousands of years, they still have the feeling of being unable to catch. This time, ye Xiwen''s little pride, which has just risen, has been wiped out. His accomplishments can only be regarded as the top among the newcomers, and he can''t even dominate. Let alone compared with those old monsters who have been practicing for countless years, he is still far from the peak of martial arts. What can he be proud of. Without knowing it, ye Xiwen''s state of mind went up to a higher level. His originally impatient psychology was completely wiped out after this incident. "You don''t have to be modest. In terms of your age, it''s very important to do this. If I were at your age, I might not be as good as you!" Huang Wuji waved his hand and said, but then a pair of star eyes stared at Ye Xiwen and asked and answered, "sixth younger martial brother, listen to the third younger martial brother, do you understand the Tibetan star Sutra?" (to be continued) Chapter 371 "Sixth younger martial brother, listen to the third younger martial brother. Did you understand the Tibetan star Sutra?" Huang Wuji stared at Ye Xiwen, and there was a trace of excitement in his expression. Yes, it was excitement. He brought the new sixth junior brother from the third junior brother. Maybe he understood the Tibetan star Sutra, so Huang Wuji immediately rushed back to Zhenwu school. This is another person who can understand the Tibetan star Sutra. You should know that understanding the Tibetan star Sutra is not necessarily related to talent, nor does it have anything to do with strength. It''s just a chance to meet someone who may understand the Tibetan star Sutra. In the past, when the number of Tibetan star peaks was the largest, experiments could be carried out one by one. In the past, millions of people, over countless years, finally completed the Tibetan star Sutra. Although it may not be the original version, it can be used in general. But now there are only a few people left in the Tibetan star peak. Before their master, there have been several generations of single biographies. Several generations have been unable to understand the Tibetan star Sutra. Only their master''s generation can begin to understand some Tibetan star Sutra. That is, since then, their master began to complete the Tibetan star Sutra, Later, there was another senior brother, Huang Wuji, and it became that they had been out all year to confirm their understanding of the Tibetan star Sutra and to find out the whereabouts of the Tibetan star Sutra. But now there are six more younger martial brothers, which can''t help but excite him. Is it that heaven wants to make a great success of their Tibetan star peak? Even at the peak of the past, only a few people can understand the Tibetan star Sutra by themselves. But now, when there are less than ten of them, there are three people who can understand the Tibetan star Sutra. Isn''t this a sign that heaven is going to prosper their Tibetan star peak? "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, did not hide, and read out the Tibetan star Sutra he had realized at all. Huang Wuji didn''t have anything at first, but the more Ye Xiwen read it, the more he was stunned. In the end, he was pleasantly surprised, because what ye Xiwen read turned out to be a complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra. The Tibetan star Sutra that he and his master understood is basically incomplete. They often understand less than one-third and one-half. Many things are unclear and are mended. Although it can be used after being repaired by the outstanding ancestors of previous dynasties, it is not comparable to the original version. It''s like a dress with many holes. People with poor state can only fill the clothes with patches one by one. Even if those with higher state can fill the holes with flowers, it''s still a patch. How can it be compared with the original. Although he hasn''t seen what the original version of the Tibetan star Sutra looks like, he still has some eyesight. Listening to Ye Xiwen read it again and explain the degree of his understanding, Huang Wuji suddenly had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. The original condensed and astringent parts were all smooth at once, and many ambiguous places of knowledge were all clear at once, Originally, the real elements in the body can be said to be divided into sections, and suddenly condensed into a big cycle. Huang Wuji''s breath became more ethereal. Huang Wuji was extremely shocked, but how could ye Xiwen be better? Because he knew the complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra, he knew better that the Tibetan star sutra was unfathomable. Without a little, he might not be able to practice. However, Huang Wuji and the master who had not met each other broke into such a great reputation by relying on the broken Tibetan star Sutra. They can complete a Tibetan star Sutra that can be cultivated by themselves, which is not what ordinary people can do. Ye Xiwen had just finished, and Huang Wuji left in a hurry. After listening to the complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra, many of his condensing and astringent places were smooth all at once, and many of his incomprehensible places were understood all at once. There was no time to say more, so he was about to make a breakthrough. Ye Xiwen also has to admit that there are indeed geniuses in the world. He can hear it just to break through. Bai Jiansong, the Third Elder martial brother on the side, said excitedly: "sixth younger martial brother, you really made great contributions to our Tibetan star peak this time. Hahaha, I think it''s OK for the master to pass the first seat to you!" Ye Xiwen has a dark face. He has never been interested in the first seat. It should be said that the whole Tibetan star peak has no interest. Although it is the first seat inherited by the top 100, the people up and down the Tibetan star peak really don''t take it seriously. Their master doesn''t come back all year round, and the eldest martial brother is almost the same. If it wasn''t for the repair of the Tibetan star Sutra, I don''t know where to travel. The second elder martial sister is also a strong person for closed door cultivation. The Third Elder martial brother belongs to the kind who can''t walk away. There''s no way. The fourth younger martial brother and the fifth younger martial sister are just legendary consummation, not even the Holy Land. If he leaves, there will be no one in cangxingfeng. No, seeing a Ye Xiwen, he wants to push the errand on his head. "Among all the people, I have the shallowest qualifications. I still don''t mention this question!" Ye Xiwen quickly refused. Seeing that he seemed to be seen through his mind, Bai Jiansong also smiled a little: "but anyway, you can understand the complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra this time. If there is a revival of the Tibetan star peak in the future, you should remember your first skill!" "Brother, I also benefit from you. I will start to close in two days. This time, try to break through the Great Holy Land!" Bai Jiansong said with a firm look. If legend and holy land are very different, holy land and great saint are another very different. Only the strong man of great holy land has a real position in Zhenwu University. His words are perfect. Many of the top 100 inheritors are just great saints. As for other inheritors, it is great to have a strong man of holy land as the first. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that there are not many people in the Tibetan star peak, but there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons. The Third Elder martial brother is already the peak of the holy land, and the second elder martial sister, a cultivation madman who has never met, is said to have crossed the threshold of the great holy land early. The eldest martial brother cut the great saint more than a thousand years ago. Now his strength is hard to estimate, and the master may have surpassed the great saint. After all, ye Xiwen hasn''t seen it. He can only guess it in private. With such a lineup, it''s no wonder that Zang Xingfeng can stably rank among the top 100. There''s no reason. If you think that there are few people in Zang Xingfeng, you think that Zang Xingfeng is a soft persimmon, it''s a big mistake. However, it''s no wonder that many disciples at the bottom don''t understand. On weekdays, the legendary great consummation of Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin are supporting the scene. Occasionally, Bai Jiansong comes out, which really doesn''t have much deterrent. This is not Bai Jiansong''s nonsense. The importance of the Tibetan star Sutra to the Tibetan star peak is self-evident. All martial arts and Taoism of the Tibetan star peak evolved from the Tibetan star Sutra. Of course, it was impossible for everyone to practice the Tibetan star Sutra at the peak of the Tibetan star peak in those years, but the strong people who came out of the Tibetan star peak completed the reborn changes after practicing the Tibetan star Sutra. The "Tibetan star Sutra" repaired by the ancestors of previous dynasties was already one of the top five internal skills of Zhenwu University. The martial arts of the Tibetan star peak evolved from this can be famous and brilliant in Zhenwu University. "But before that, I have something to tell you!" Bai Jiansong said. "Five years later, there will be a new martial arts meeting in our university and Xuanyuan hall, huntian island in the East China Sea and Nanman huoyun cave!" "You mean hexuanyuan hall?" Ye Xiwen asked. Zhenwu school said it had turned against Xuanyuan hall. Why did it hold a martial arts meeting together! It seems that he has seen through Ye Xiwen''s problem, Bai Jiansong said with a smile: "It''s because of the bad relationship that we have to hold this kind of martial arts meeting. In the real martial arts world, whether it''s Xuanyuan hall, our real martial arts school or huntian island in the East China Sea, it''s huge. There are tens of millions of disciples. It''s hard to count. Even if you turn your face and want to go to war, it''s not very likely. After all, if these forces really go to war, they will lose their lives!" "So this kind of small-scale martial arts or trials will be more frequent, just to test each other''s strength. It can even be said that this is a small battlefield. You are all geniuses in Zhenwu University. You should constantly try to find out the strength of other forces, and the best thing is to kill each other''s geniuses as much as possible in the process to curb the success of each other''s geniuses In fact, this is the real purpose of holding the martial arts meeting. When it is impossible to go to war openly, this has become the best opportunity to weaken the strength of the other party! " Bai Jiansong said. "Of course, the other party also holds this idea, so the best of you newcomers will also become a thorn in the other party''s eye, especially you. You killed a bunch of experts in Xuanyuan hall this time, including a Tianjiao fan Ming. How can they not hate you? They can try their best to ambush you at that time!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He knew that Bai Jiansong was telling the truth. It was doomed since he killed the master of Xuanyuan hall. But in that case, ye Xiwen had no other choice. If he didn''t kill all the disciples of Xuanyuan hall, he had to be killed by the disciples of Xuanyuan hall. Either you die or I live. "I''m not a soft persimmon. If you dare to provoke me, you''ll kill them all!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled. (to be continued) Chapter 372 "Yes, that''s the momentum. We''ve never been afraid of anyone!" Bai Jiansong said with a smile, "but don''t worry too much. With your strength, as long as you enter the early stage of semi saint within five years, you will basically be invincible!" The semi saint is not as complicated as the semi step legend. It is simply divided into three stages: the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage. After that, there are experts in the holy land. The division is more complex, that is, the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage, the peak, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and dayuanman. After that, there are three stages: the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage, Now Bai Jiansong is standing in the late half step of the great sage, and he can step into the great sage only one step away. In the case of Ye Xiwen, it is still very promising to enter the semi saint within five years. Once he enters the semi saint with his strength, he will at least protect himself. There are still many targets for ye Xiwen to catch up with. The younger generation is not the supreme. Moreover, there are many core disciples of the Holy Land and true disciples of the great holy land. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. These martial arts and trials are actually the epitome of the struggle between the major forces. They are extremely cruel and life and death. All major forces hope that Tianjiao on their side can kill other people and make them feel distressed. As for the great loss of vitality, it''s not enough. After all, it''s only this session. A large number of new people start every 100 years, but it will really hurt. "Among the recent martial arts meetings, our Zhenwu university has suffered heavy losses!" Bai Jiansong said, "our Zhenwu school originally ruled the Zhenwu world. When those forces rose, they even climbed on the corpse of our Zhenwu school!" Even Bai Jiansong could not help gnashing his teeth when he said this. These forces were just subordinates of Zhenwu school at the beginning, but they got up one by one because of the decline of Zhenwu school. Almost every family has a deep blood feud with Zhenwu school, Their rise was built on the corpse mountain and blood sea of countless ancestors of Zhenwu University. In fact, no matter how the Zhenwu school declined, it was also first-class. The so-called skinny camel was bigger than the horse. No matter how the Zhenwu school declined, it was also a huge force in the Zhenwu world. However, it was besieged by many forces, which finally led to the complete decline of Zhenwu school, The power that rules the Zhenwu world has become just an ordinary powerful force in the Zhenwu world, so there are still countless disciples, but it is different from the original. "So often when holding such martial arts meetings, they will unite to suppress us. Now it''s just a new martial arts meeting. It''s nothing if the talents of the whole Zhenwu world collide!" Bai Jiansong sneered, "they are afraid that our Zhenwu school will rise again!" In fact, as a huge force that has ruled the Zhenwu world for countless years, even if it has declined, its inside information is not comparable to that of other forces. It can scare them to death just by various classics and secrets, and monopolize the southern region. However, it has not recovered its original glory for so many years, largely because of the joint suppression of other forces, Everyone is afraid that Zhenwu University will retaliate after it rises again. Ye Xiwen was not afraid, but some blood surged up. The road of martial arts is difficult to walk. The most wonderful thing is the competition with many experts. Only the genius of Zhenwu school has been so good. Not to mention the gathering of experts from five regions, four seas and four wastelands in the world. Thinking about it, ye Xiwen has a feeling of blood surging. Bai Jiansong saw that ye Xiwen was not afraid, but very excited. He shook his head and laughed. This little younger martial brother is really... They hide Xingfeng. It''s not a family that doesn''t enter a family. Maybe that''s it! "Hey, hey, don''t worry, you have plenty of opportunities!" Bai Jiansong said. "In the next few years, you should be well prepared and try to enter the ranks of semi saints before you start to meet martial arts. As long as you enter the ranks of semi saints, you will be basically invincible!" Ye Xiwen nodded. If he could step into the semi saint, he should not be weak in the semi saint, and he could protect himself. "Anyway, there are still several years left. You have plenty of time to prepare well!" Bai Jiansong said that for ordinary people, a few years is long enough, but for those martial artists who often calculate for more than a thousand years, it''s really not too long. "Yes!" "Now it''s just a warm-up!" Bai Jiansong Road, "The real big head is the five regions talent competition behind. The top experts of the young generation from all over the world will appear in this competition trial meeting. If you can stand out from it, you will really be famous all over the world. At the beginning, the eldest martial brother stood out from here. If it is not because of the broken Tibetan star Sutra, the eldest martial brother''s achievements are more than that!" Ye Xiwen nodded. In fact, he was more than the eldest martial brother. It should be said that the whole Tibetan star peak was suffering from the broken relationship of the Tibetan star Sutra, because many uncertain places had to be figured out by himself. With Ye Xiwen reciting the complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra, the strength of the people of the Tibetan star peak should usher in a leap in a short time, Originally, their foundation and inside information are enough. It is only because of the defective relationship of skill and method that they have been suppressing cultivation. They take every step carefully. As long as this layer of shackles is lifted, it is not a problem to make rapid progress in a short time. "Let''s do it first. I''m going to shut up. For many years, I can finally cross the threshold of the great saint!" Bai Jiansong said with some excitement. After Bai Jiansong went to seclusion, ye Xiwen also began to fight for the newcomers in five years and the possible collision of the top experts of the younger generation in the whole Zhenwu world. In order to cope with these, ye Xiwen''s strength is certainly not enough. If he still has such strength in five years, he can only send vegetables to others, which is not enough. What ye Xiwen lacks most now, of course, is the elixir. He lacks the elixir almost all the time, especially if he wants to refine the star beast into a blood slave, his current strength is far from enough, and he also lacks a large number of elixirs. In addition, in the past five years, he has to deduce what he still has defects, including "Panlong palm", "Guanren classic", etc. the required elixir is astronomical. It''s a headache to think about it, but fortunately, there are still five years. Otherwise, ye Xiwen could not have earned the required elixir. It is estimated that ye Xiwen''s demand for the elixir may exceed that of the Holy Land master. On the Tibetan star peak, those who should be closed and those who should be healed are healed, but this storm is not so easy to calm down, because it is related to the face between the two inheritance. In particular, Zang Xingfeng is still the inheritance of the top 100, and Shang Xingfeng is also qualified to win the inheritance of the top 100. For a time, the influence of this matter began to spread from between the two inheritance. Many people''s eyes are fixed on the two heritages. They don''t know how fierce the collision between the two heritages will be. Originally, many people thought that Zang Xingfeng should have fallen from the position of the top 100 heritages, but it just hung like this for countless years. Even if he declined, no one could shake his position. Of course, no one thought that those covetous inheritors had such a good intention to let go of the Tibetan star peak, but they always couldn''t think of the reason. However, after this incident, many people saw it clearly. The Tibetan star peak was afraid that it was difficult for ordinary people to understand. This return of the emperor Wuji immediately made countless people fall through their glasses. Originally, ye Xiwen was arrogant enough in everyone''s opinion. The disciples of the law enforcement Hall said they would kill them. Although the disciples of the law enforcement hall were always unreasonable, they had not dared to do so. However, when Huang Wuji appeared, everyone found that compared with Huang Wuji, ye Xiwen was too childish. An elder of the law enforcement hall cut off his arm when he said to cut. Although he didn''t kill anyone, everyone knew that he was not incompetent, but just disdained. With Huang Wuji''s return to the Jianghu, many legends about him in those years have been turned out one by one. Everyone knows that for this bold man, a holy land elder is Mao. He killed the great saint more than a thousand years ago. He is a generation of evil god. Who dares to rob him of his edge. All those who expected to see the collision between the two inheritance were greatly disappointed, because Shang Xingfeng had no intention to investigate at all, and even the voice of jumping up and down to replace Zang Xingfeng some time ago disappeared. Finally, news broke out, but it turned out that it was because Shang Xingfeng jumped up and down, which completely angered Huang Wuji. After Huang Wuji left the pass, he directly killed Shang Xingfeng and broke into the Shang Xingfeng''s Shang Xingjie. He chased the first of Shang Xingfeng like a dead dog and almost smashed the Shang Xingjie. In the Shang Xingjie, many supreme elders of Shang Xingfeng and their predecessors, The former predecessor''s first seat was not Huang Wuji''s opponent, and they were all photographed. According to the hearsay, Huang Wuji is actually a great holy land and a great perfect state. As soon as this news came out, countless forces ready to move suddenly calmed down. Huang Wuji''s strong strength impressed everyone, and all those who were originally jealous of Zang Xingfeng stopped thinking. Indeed, there are not many people in Zang Xingfeng, However, this emperor Wuji is enough to frighten everything, not to mention the more mysterious and unpredictable first Tibetan star, which makes people dare not underestimate the Tibetan star peak. If you don''t want to be killed by Emperor Wuji like shangxingfeng, you''d better be honest! (to be continued) Chapter 373 Ye Xiwen''s demand for Reiki can be exaggerated. All aspects need Reiki support very much. If there is no Reiki, you can only rely on time to grind. Although it is OK to accumulate bit by bit, ye Xiwen is unwilling. This speed is too slow and not what he yearns for. Although Ye Xiwen has made rapid progress faster than anyone else, unlike many people who have made rapid progress, his foundation is unimaginable. Every step he takes is more difficult than ordinary people. He is carrying unimaginable terrorist pressure. Ye Xiwen has come to the present step by step, and his foundation is much deeper than most people. Because his natural disaster is also more terrible. If he can''t build a deep enough foundation, he is likely to be killed by the natural disaster, which forces Ye Xiwen to constantly build a deep enough foundation. But in any case, ye Xiwen needs a lot of elixirs now. After considering it, the fastest way is to complete the tasks assigned by Zhenwu University. The rewards for these tasks are often very rich, far from being comparable to those in yiyuanzong. Like yiyuanzong, Zhenwu academy also has a special merit hall to release and count various tasks. Some are released by sects and some are released by individuals. Generally speaking, the tasks released by sects are easier to receive. Because the type is also relatively normal, rather than the individual type, there are some strange requirements, but the tasks released by these individuals often represent more generous task rewards. In the hall of merit, countless disciples went in and out to choose the next characters they wanted. Ye Xiwen went straight in. In the hall of merit and virtue, tables were lined up. Behind the table sat many disciples of Zhenwu school with advanced cultivation. Unexpectedly, many of them were semi saints, and the most important were legendary consummation. Even there were some experts at the level of holy land. They were all disciples of the hall of merit and virtue. These disciples of the hall of merit and virtue were just like the disciples of the law enforcement hall, They are all elites from various inheritance. In Zhenwu University, the power of merit hall is very huge, no less than the law enforcement hall. It is two huge institutions of Zhenwu University. The key to the survival of one force lies in reward and punishment. One hand is a big stick and the other is a carrot. If the law enforcement hall is in charge of punishment and a big stick, then the power of merit hall is in charge of reward and carrots. Compared with the notorious reputation of law enforcement hall, The impression of merit hall in the hearts of people is undoubtedly much better. When ye Xiwen came to one of the tables, he was a master of the legendary great circle. He was introverted and very profound. He was countless times better than the masters of the legendary great circle that ye Xiwen had seen, and he was no worse than ye Xiwen and other arrogant people. This is also normal, but it doesn''t mean they are more powerful than ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has only practiced for many years, many of them less than a hundred years, and these people have practiced for at least three or four hundred years. Many people can''t step into the semi saint, and many people can''t step into the semi saint in this life. This is the cruel reality. Their strength may not be worse than that of Ye Xiwen and others, but their status is very different. They are just internal disciples, while ye Xiwen and others are ranked as Tianjiao and are the key disciples cultivated by the University. The reason is very simple, the potential is very different! These people are lucky to break through the Holy Land in the future, but the future of Ye Xiwen and others is unlimited. However, seeing that these top experts are sent to be on duty, we can see the profound foundation of the merit hall. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the law enforcement hall that offends people everywhere. "Younger martial brother, what task do you want to take?" The legendary master asked, although a person''s age is difficult to see from the appearance, there are still many means to roughly see a person''s age, just as ye Xiwen can see that they are not young, they can also see that ye Xiwen is very young. "Is there anything suitable for the next task of the legendary great circle?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Younger martial brother, you''re only half a step now. It''s a little hard to take the task of legendary great perfection!" The disciple of the merit hall is not bad. He reminded Ye Xiwen that in his eyes, ye Xiwen''s strength is only half a step and seven times of legend. It''s not a general reluctance to take the task of completing the realm of legend with this strength. "You''re a newcomer this year. You don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. You''d better take some ordinary tasks honestly!" At this time, a legendary master next to him said that his breath was incomparably thick, which was no worse than that in front of Ye Xiwen. "Are you ye Xiwen, the one who killed fan Ming?" At this time, a reception disciple recognized Ye Xiwen and immediately attracted the eyes of many people. Every session of Tianjiao will be remembered by many people, not to mention that this session of Tianjiao has just come into being. How can they not know. Although the people here can be regarded as the elite among the disciples of the merit hall, and they think that they will not be worse than the strength of these new Tianjiao, the status of the two sides is very different. How many years they have cultivated and how many years these Tianjiao have cultivated. As long as there is no accident, these Tianjiao can become outstanding figures in various inheritance. They may even compete for the first place with the previous Tianjiao. At least they are also the first level figures in the inheritance of the top 100. In this high Zhenwu university with tens of millions of people, they are definitely above 10000 people. If they are placed in Nanhuang, they really look down on all living beings. In this session of Tianjiao, ye Xiwen''s name is also very loud. It''s not common people who dare not pay attention to the people of the law enforcement hall. Moreover, the Tibetan star peak can be regarded as a big show recently. The cinema is only the Tibetan star peak famous for its crane tail, but it suddenly shines like a meteor recently. "He is Ye Xiwen. Sure enough, he has a reserved breath and profound skills. He is almost no longer below me!" "Yes, these Tianjiao forces are so powerful that ordinary people can''t compete with them. They have only practiced for many years. Ye Xiwen is only 50 years old at most, which is no less than our skills. We joined the merit hall early to obtain more resources than ordinary brothers. In those days, we were also called talents, but we changed in front of these Tianjiao It''s so common! " Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged, as if he didn''t see the disciples of the merit hall and other disciples who came to hand in or take over the task. "Since it''s younger martial brother ye, there''s no problem!" The disciple was not entangled in this problem. Although the man in front of him was only half a step, the legend was seven, but he was a man who had killed Tianjiao level figures. Leapfrog fighting was just routine, and they could not be measured by the of ordinary people. The disciple listed all the tasks of the legendary great circle realm. The tasks of the legendary great circle realm are different from those of ordinary legends. The most important tasks are those with more than one million elixirs, but the difficulty of the tasks also increases gradually. Ye Xiwen looked at it. The highest task is a task with nine million elixirs, which requires killing a person, Compared with other missions with a maximum of more than 5 million elixirs, the reward of this mission is almost a little higher. Judging from the mission description, this is a request to kill a character named Guan Yuanwu. This character named Guan Yuanwu is a well-known adulterer in the southern region. He has plundered good families for many times and corrupted the innocence of many women, but no one can catch him. The key point is that although Guan Yuanwu is only a legendary level, his body method is very good, Not to mention that the general legend is full, half saints can''t catch up with him, and many holy land experts can''t catch up with him. From the remarks, half saints once took the task, but they let him run away. "Younger martial brother ye, do you want to take over the task of Yuanwu?" The legendary disciple asked, "this task is for the remaining disciples of Huadie Valley to come to our Zhenwu school!" Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t understand, the disciple explained that the flower butterfly valley was a small sect composed of all female disciples, which was far inferior to Yiyuan sect. However, it was also a little famous because it was composed of beautiful female disciples. However, just 50 years ago, the flower butterfly valley was destroyed by people, that is, Guan Yuanwu, A large number of disciples, including the valley leader Hua Mengdie, were robbed by Guan Yuanwu, and the Huadie valley was destroyed. This task was the responsibility of the disciples of Huadie Valley who escaped because they went out. Because Huadie valley was not a big sect, and the continuation of Huadie Valley had long been robbed by Guan Yuanwu, The nine million elixir is the task for the rest of the disciples of Huadie Valley to take out all their savings. However, Guan Yuanwu''s strength is strong, and the casual legend Da Yuanman is not his enemy. Some have beaten him, but they can''t catch up with him, and some can completely suppress him. However, because these rewards are not many and have little interest, this task has been overstocked for decades. "Younger martial brother ye, Guan Yuanwu may be practicing evil skills. We should absorb women''s Yin yuan to practice skills. Over the past few decades, we don''t know how deep the skills have been. Younger martial brother ye should think twice before taking this task!" The disciple reminded me. "Well, I think so!" At present, what ye Xiwen lacks most is the elixir, which is the most important task Ye Xiwen can undertake and the highest reward. (to be continued) Chapter 374 After ye Xiwen took the task and left, the nearby area suddenly burst into flames. "What, someone took Guan Yuanwu''s task. Who, this task has not been touched for more than ten years. Guan Yuanwu is not good. There are many people who want these nine million elixirs, but how many are folded in Guan Yuanwu''s hands!" "Tut Tut, ye Xiwen doesn''t choose a task. It seems that he lacks a elixir. Doesn''t it mean that the Tibetan star peak is rich?" "The Tibetan star peak is rich. It''s also the Tibetan star peak. It''s not ye Xiwen''s. what''s more, I think he probably wants to accumulate enough elixirs to break through the semi holy realm. Recently, those Tianjiao have been brought to various secret places by various inherited elders. Compared with them, ye Xiwen is a pity!" "Yes, although the disciples of Zang Xingfeng are very strong, they have declined for so many years, and the most important thing is that there are too few people. Only Zang Xingzi is an elder. Zang Xingzi is still away all year round and can''t guide him at all. It is said that Zang Xingzi and Huang Wuji have been looking for the lost Tibetan Xingjing Do you? If they find it, the hidden star peak may really revive one day! " "How could it be? How many ancestors of cangxingfeng went to find it, but they didn''t find it. It''s not that easy!" Ye Xiwen naturally doesn''t know how the later people discuss it, but he has his consideration. Tibetan star peak is indeed very rich, but it belongs to Tibetan star peak. It''s impossible for everyone to be assigned to them. It''s very good that everyone can get 3 million elixirs a year. Tibetan star peak is so envious, and so many monthly salaries are one of them, Ordinary people can get a lot of ten thousand elixirs a year. After all, their inheritance is often hundreds of thousands of disciples, and there are tens of thousands less. There are so few people in Tibetan Xingfeng, but even if there are few people, it is impossible to divide everyone''s income. The ancestors of Tibetan Xingfeng all had the idea of recovering Tibetan Xingfeng, and most of their income was collected, For the possible revival of Tibetan star peak in the future. After all, if it''s just a legend, ten thousand elixirs a year are not enough, let alone how many elixirs are needed in the Holy Land and the great holy land. Therefore, to expect inheritance to be responsible for all consumption is not to think about it. It is a drop in the bucket. Therefore, even experts in the Holy Land and the great holy land must take various tasks or try their best to earn a elixir if they want to meet all consumption. This is a very realistic problem. As far as ye Xiwen''s consumption is concerned, the monthly salary of Zang Xingfeng can not meet his needs at all. The total monthly salary is 300000, which is not enough. In addition, the 20 million elixir rewarded by the senior management for his excellent performance in the trial is definitely a huge sum of money for others. Even if fan Ming is such a proud person, there are so many things on his body, but for ye Xiwen, it can only solve the urgent need for a moment. It takes more than 50 million elixirs to refine a semi Holy Blood slave. For ye Xiwen, this is still an astronomical figure. Not to mention, ye Xiwen can''t break through and cultivate many martial arts without elixir. The gap of elixir faced by Ye Xiwen is unimaginable, but this kind of thing can''t be achieved in one step. In a valley in the southern region, the sun is in the sky, but the sun can''t shine into the valley. The valley is filled with endless peach blossom miasma. Whoever absorbs these peach blossom miasma will have boundless lust. On the high platform above the valley, a middle-aged man in a loose robe was having fun. A beautiful woman ups and downs on him, with a painful expression on her face, but she couldn''t stop for a moment. If you look closely, you will find that this beautiful woman is a martial artist in the legendary great circle. "Ha ha ha!" The middle-aged man reached out and grabbed the plumpness in front of the beautiful woman and rubbed it wantonly. It''s the famous whore, Guan Yuanwu. Under the high platform, countless young women are being seduced by other young evil sects. Those are many disciples accepted by Guan Yuanwu. Since he has escaped many times, fewer and fewer people are slowly chasing him. People with strong strength feel that they are hard to please, and those with poor strength can''t beat him. Slowly, he even opened a sect called peach blossom valley, The peach blossom valley itself is a very good magic weapon. It shrinks freely and has infinite power. After a while, the beautiful woman let off Yuan Yin and limped to one side. Guan yuan sat up and refined the absorbed reason. Her skill seemed to be improved again. Many disciples of Guan Yuanwu are yelling. "Congratulations on master''s great progress in skill and entering the Holy Land sooner or later!" "Master, these women, younger martial brothers have been tired of playing for a long time. It''s better to catch some more!" At this time, a warrior flew up and said carefully. "Yes!" Guan Yuanwu touched his chin. "Now I have reached the most critical time to practice the peach blossom soul snatching skill. If I can catch another 1000 virgins to practice, I will certainly be able to enter the semi saint. At that time, hum, the masters of the holy land can''t catch me. The world is big, you can go!" "Shifu has excellent martial arts and is naturally invincible. However, these legendary women have been tired of playing for a long time. When Shifu enters the semi saint, we will sneak attack and catch some semi Saint beauties back. We haven''t played semi Saint yet. Hey, hey, I just don''t know what''s different with women with a holy word!" "I don''t know the thoughts of you monkeys. You will be indispensable at that time!" Guan Yuanwu said with a smile. "Just now, even Zhenwu school has relaxed its surveillance on me. I can do a vote. Isn''t there a Jiangshan City near here? It''s all slaughtered. You can try it if you don''t have many women!" Hearing Guan Yuanwu''s words, many disciples at the bottom suddenly laughed strangely. "You deserve to die!" A cold cry came from outside the valley, "hum, bury the sword!" A startling sword light came from outside the valley, split into countless sword lights in the void and shot down from the sky. Those Taohua Valley disciples who were just having fun were killed by the sword light, turned into blood mist, screamed and disappeared without a trace. "Who dares to kill my peach blossom Valley disciple!" Guan Yuanwu crushed several flying sword lights with one hand and immediately said. "Zhenwu academy, ye Xiwen, I''m here to take you on the road!" A figure broke through the peach blossom miasma and appeared in the peach blossom valley. Looking at the white carcass on the ground, ye Xiwen had no idea in his heart, only boundless anger. No wonder these adulterers were beaten by everyone. The bad guys were innocent and deserved to die. Even in the prison of previous lives, rapists are the role of everyone. "Go to hell, boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!" Guan Yuanwu didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, but when ye Xiwen was a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, even in the legendary great perfect realm, he didn''t know how many women he had killed. Among the women he played with, there were many legendary great perfect realms, many of whom were even leaders of the sect, but they were caught for his pleasure, If he is a semi saint, he is only afraid of turning around and leaving, but it is only a legendary perfection. He is confident that he will not lose to anyone. Besides, he''s still a hairy boy. He''s nothing at all! Guan Yuanwu has a delicate peach fan in his hand, which is his life magic weapon for many years, yin-yang peach blossom fan. Suddenly, a fan of peach blossom miasma intertwined into a snare and shrouded Ye Xiwen. The peach blossom miasma immediately shrouded Ye Xiwen, and then turned into a beautiful woman. She just couldn''t see her face clearly. Sometimes like this and sometimes like that, they were all women who had been played to death by Guan Yuanwu. Her soul was caught and integrated into this peach blossom fan. "Break it for me!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen emitted an amazing sword light from every pore of his body and shot away in all directions. The woman condensed from the peach blossom miasma was killed by the sword light in an instant, and the net condensed from the peach blossom miasma was also broken away in an instant. "Let you escape for so many years, damn it!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "what a bold fool. Do you think I can''t kill you if other legendary martial artists can''t kill you?" "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen instantly raised a long sword in his hand, which was condensed from the sword idea, crushed the void, turned into a streamer, and instantly killed Guan yuan. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen had no obstruction, but waved his sword one by one, breaking Guan Yuanwu''s layers of protection in an instant. "How could it be? How could there be such a terrible legendary master of great perfection? I''m not even an opponent who is about to enter the semi saint!" Guan Yuanwu shouted in disbelief, but without any hesitation, he immediately turned and left. He stepped on peach blossoms and wasted so fast that he almost immediately grabbed out of the peach blossom valley. "Semi holy, do your spring and autumn big head dream!" Ye Xiwen chased out with a sneer. The demon wings behind him opened and turned into a golden streamer. Just then, the whole peach blossom valley began to rumble and roar towards Ye Xiwen. This valley is also a very good magic weapon. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He flew out of the Tianyuan mirror and burst out with blood light, smashing the whole peach blossom Valley in an instant. Ye Xiwen quickly caught up with Guan Yuanwu. Guan Yuanwu''s body method was very fast. He pulled out a peach figure in the void. The general legend Da Quan couldn''t catch up with him at all. But it happened that ye Xiwen, who had the wings of the devil, caught up with Guan Yuanwu in just a moment. The sword idea condensed into a huge sword in an instant. When he beheaded, Guan Yuanwu had no ability to resist, so he was cut into blood mist. (to be continued) Chapter 375 After killing Guan Yuanwu, ye Xiwen directly took out his spirit, checked his memory with the soul searching method, understood the place where he stored the wealth he had plundered for many years, and then directly crushed his spirit without any sympathy. This scum is not a pity for death, and this is Ye Xiwen''s attitude. After killing Guan Yuanwu, ye Xiwen returned to the peach blossom valley. At this time, the peach blossom Valley has been destroyed, and the originally diffuse peach blossom miasma has been leaked out. Without the peach blossom miasma, these women, who were all true Taoist martial arts, woke up one after another. When ye Xiwen returned, the women put on their clothes and hugged each other and wept. "Thank you for saving me from the fire!" All the women said that these women are the most beautiful people in the world, and the appearance of pear blossoms with rain is very moving. If there were no Ye Xiwen, their final fate would be to become human after being sucked out of Yin yuan. They see this kind of thing more. "You don''t have to thank me. Leave quickly, eh!" Ye Xiwen sighed and grabbed it with a big hand. The aura of the nearby houses for dozens of miles was captured by Ye Xiwen in an instant, and there was a aura rain all over the sky. Those traumatized women quickly recovered their resentment in the rain, and some even broke through directly. This is Ye Xiwen''s magic power and wide-ranging treatment learned from the regeneration of Tianhuang, It''s just that I haven''t had any chance to use it all the time. "Thank you!" "Thank you!" Those women thanked them for their kindness. Ye Xiwen found Guan Yuanwu''s wealth found in Guan Yuanwu''s memory. Guan Yuanwu''s wealth is basically placed in the peach blossom valley. This itself is a huge magic weapon. If you force it to open, the peach blossom valley will explode directly. It can be seen that Guan Yuanwu is insidious. But now all his plans are useless, and all his wealth has fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Guan Yuanwu has robbed many sects over the years, but he squanders quickly. Basically, he uses as much as he has. Therefore, there are only about 20 million elixirs left, of which only 10 million are elixirs, and the rest are rare treasures, Not yet. Although there are only 10 million elixirs, it''s a small sum. Considering the reward of 9 million, at least 20 million elixirs were harvested this time. It''s good. Ye Xiwen was not polite. With a big hand, those elixirs immediately began to burn and turn into a long river of aura flowing in the sky, which was then absorbed by Ye Xiwen. With the spirit rushing away, ye Xiwen''s body began to boil, especially in the mysterious space, which absorbed a lot of spirit and began to emit bursts of colorful light. Ye Xiwen used almost all of it to deduce the Panlong palm On the basis of the original hidden dragon coming out of the abyss, the divine dragon swinging its tail and the dense rain without clouds, ye Xiwen deduced two moves to shock hundreds of miles or jump into the abyss. Almost the whole person of Ye Xiwen was like turning into a golden dragon roaring up to the sky. Ye Xiwen''s breath is much stronger than before. There are nine forms in Panlong palm. Nine is the extreme number, which is also the number from heaven and earth to just Yang, which is consistent with the fate of the dragon. After a hundred miles of shock or leaping into the abyss, ye Xiwen''s just obtained 10 million elixirs will consume almost the same. Although there is no difference between the nine moves of the Dragon palm, in fact, because the Dragon palm is not completely related, it can not give full play to its power. With the more moves deduced, the power will become more and more terrible, completely showing the power of terror. It can be said that the "dragon palm" with five moves and the "dragon palm" with three moves are almost completely different. After ye Xiwen performed the two moves of Panlong palm, he accepted Taohua Valley, which itself is a magic weapon. Although it is not yet a pseudo holy weapon, it is almost the same. The bad thing is that the master of the Holy Land wound his own rules on it to form a real holy weapon. The Tianyuan mirror is naturally different. The Tianyuan mirror itself is the highest Taoist weapon, which is very important, Now it''s just a recovery. As long as it returns to a certain stage, the semi holy law and the holy land law will automatically wrap up. Ye Xiwen doesn''t need to worry at all. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly let Tianyuan mirror devour the peach blossom valley. Although it may not be able to break through at once, it is always a breakthrough in the direction of the holy land. The Tianyuan mirror that absorbed the peach blossom Valley actually emitted bursts of peach light, but then it was replaced by blood light, indicating that the peach blossom Valley has been completely absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, it''s not difficult for me to restore to the holy weapon if I devour more magic tools like this!" Ye Mo laughed and said, laughing heartily. Ye Xiwen smiled and immediately opened the wings of the devil, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. After half a day, ye Xiwen returned to Zhenwu school and handed in the task. "What? Did you finish it?" The legendary master who released the task to Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen actually completed the task. It''s not that he underestimated Ye Xiwen. It''s easy to be ranked as Tianjiao, but it''s one thing to be ranked as Tianjiao, but ye Xiwen''s practice time is too short. It''s OK to have a casual legendary consummation, but it''s Guan Yuanwu. Guan Yuanwu''s name is also very loud in the legendary consummation. The most famous thing is his body method. Ordinary people can''t catch up with him at all, even ordinary semi saints can''t catch up, which makes him free for so long. Catch up may not have been beaten! "What, that Guan Yuanwu really died in Ye Xiwen''s hands?" "Ye Xiwen is a little too powerful. Guan Yuanwu is an old legend. Many semi saints can''t catch up with him. Moreover, Guan Yuanwu is extremely cunning. Once something happens, he immediately runs away. How can he be killed by him!" "It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. These Tianjiao are really more and more powerful. They all live up to the name of Tianjiao!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and took out the evidence. Although it was said that Guan Yuanwu had been slain by Ye Xiwen, it was no problem to collect some evidence. After confirming Ye Xiwen''s evidence, the disciple of the merit hall quickly gave Ye Xiwen a reward of nine million elixirs and said, "younger martial brother ye, you have done a good deed this time! Guan Yuanwu has done many evil things and has long been damned!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "I have to continue to take the task!" "What, you have to take the task?" The disciple looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Generally speaking, this task is very difficult to complete. After all, the other party is not a soft persimmon. You can pinch it at will. If you want to complete it, you will often have great damage. This task can be taken several times a year. But ye Xiwen is different. Guan yuan and Wu Gen can''t even hurt him. He''s not hurt at all. Naturally, there''s no rest. "Younger martial brother Ye''s strength is admirable!" The disciple said, "it seems that younger martial brother Ye is in urgent need of elixir and has strong strength. Well, I recommend some tasks that no one has completed for many years!" The disciple took out a task list. Ye Xiwen glanced at it and finally understood why no one could complete these tasks for many years. Although the weight of these tasks indicates that they are all tasks that the legendary consummation can take over, the legendary consummation is also divided into three, six, nine, etc. almost all the people on these tasks are old demons who have practiced for more than 500 or 600 years. The casual legendary consummation is over, and they are not even enough to send them vegetables. Over the years, they slowly accumulate. However, the tasks are very rich. Almost all of them are more than ten million elixirs, and even the reward for one more elixir is up to 30 million. The reason why the highest reward is so high is that he once killed Tianjiao. The last Tianjiao wanted to complete these tasks, but he was killed by him. For a time, he became famous, although it is only a legend, But in the face of leisure, semi saints can escape. Compared with him, Guan yuan and Wu Gen are nothing. "These tasks are very dangerous. Although they are marked as legendary and perfect tasks, to be on the safe side, we often only let the semi Saint pick them up. However, younger martial brother Ye is so powerful that if you need an elixir urgently, you can try these tasks!" The disciple explained that when ordinary people take this task, they can only seek death. He only recommended it to Ye Xiwen because he seemed to have enough strength. "I''ve taken all these tasks!" Ye Xiwen said. "What? You took it all. Younger martial brother ye, although you are strong, you have so many?" That disciple, ye Xiwen, was a little silly when he said so. The people in these tasks were famous. Even with their strength, they didn''t dare to pick them up, that is, just think about it. Even if they wanted to pick them up, they often had to gather a group of people to go out together, and did ye Xiwen intend to finish these tasks alone. The disciple opened his mouth and originally intended to persuade Ye Xiwen, but suddenly thought that ye Xiwen had solved Guan Yuanwu''s task that no one had completed for decades in just a few days. Of course, he didn''t know that ye Xiwen didn''t take much time to solve Guan Yuanwu. His main energy was to hurry and inquire about Guan Yuanwu''s news. "Well, in that case, I''ll register you!" (to be continued) Chapter 376 "What, ye Xiwen has completed another task!" ¡­¡­ "The evil spirit of Dongzhou died in his hands!" ¡­¡­ "This is the first task..." ¡­¡­ Time passed day by day, just like a white horse passing through a gap. In a twinkling of an eye, two years passed in the blink of an eye, rushing through your fingers. Two years is just a snap for a warrior with strong strength and long life, but it is a very busy two years for ye Xiwen. Since taking over the tasks that no one has taken over, ye Xiwen has been busy on the way to completing the tasks. Two years is indeed a very substantial time for ye Xiwen, who focuses on completing the task. In two years, ye Xiwen has completed a large number of tasks and earned more than 100 million spiritual stones. People who know the news are very jealous of Ye Xiwen, but no one dares to say anything. It''s very simple, because ye Xiwen bought it with his own life. This sentence is not exaggerated at all. It can even be said that it is a narrow escape. Ye Xiwen didn''t really understand why these tasks would become tasks that no one dared to undertake until he really took over those tasks and began to complete them. Because the difficulty of these tasks is so great that it is frightening to death. Even with the combat power of Tianjiao level like Ye Xiwen, it can be said that it is a narrow escape, not to mention ordinary people. Many of these tasks are old demons who have practiced for more than 700 years and more than 800 years. Although they have not broken through the semi saint, their strength is countless times stronger than the general legendary great perfection, and they are infinitely close to the strength of the semi saint. It''s not easy to escape from those old demons, even for people with combat power like Ye Xiwen. Originally, ye Xiwen felt that with his own combat power, semi saints did not dare to say, but in the realm of legend, it should be enough to dominate. However, until he fought with these old monsters, ye Xiwen didn''t know that he thought too naive, or that he still underestimated the people in the world. These people used to be a genius. Although they didn''t enter the semi saint, they were also very difficult. Ye Xiwen only practiced for a long time. On the first mission, ye Xiwen was seriously injured and was on the verge of failure. Finally, he sacrificed Tianyuan mirror to defeat the other party and complete the mission. Since then, ye Xiwen knew that there was a day outside the sky and someone outside the people. Not to mention the semi saint, even in the strength class of legendary consummation, there are many who can kill him. Ye Xiwen converged his pride and began to improve his strength in a down-to-earth manner. Although the stage of semi legend and legend is already a peak that is difficult for many people to climb in their life, for many people who aspire to the peak of martial arts, Legend is just the beginning. Transcendence is just entering the palace of martial arts. Legend is the foundation. The farther you want to go in the future, the stronger the foundation you have laid at this stage of legend. Ye Xiwen naturally understands this. Therefore, it is a very important change to turn these tasks from a means of making money to an experience of honing yourself. Among these tasks, there are also three, six, nine and so on. After experiencing the first thing, ye Xiwen took these tasks as a means and experience to hone himself. He also divided these tasks from simple to difficult, from the simple to the most difficult. However, even the simplest is not a simple task for ye Xiwen. At first, ye Xiwen''s proud strength is just that he can complete the simplest of them. Even so, he will be injured. With the increasing difficulty of the tasks completed by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen has been injured more and more frequently, and the injuries are more serious than once. When they are even serious, they will die. However, with the increase of the tasks completed one by one, ye Xiwen has received more and more rich rewards, and ye Xiwen''s strength has become higher and higher, which is increasing bit by bit, Ye Xiwen thought that his strength, which had reached the top, was still improving bit by bit. This is what ye Xiwen wants to see, because legend is the stage of laying the foundation. The more you improve during the legend period, the higher your achievements will be in the future. With more and more tasks completed by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s name began to spread gradually. Although Ye Xiwen, the cinema line, is relatively famous, it focuses on the top Tianjiao of the younger generation. It is the name given by several people with outstanding strength from among the newcomers. But it''s just the younger generation, and even many strong people of the older generation are dismissive of these Tianjiao. These people may be very good in the future, but it''s just the future. Now it''s nothing at all. There are many hidden legends, and experts in the perfect realm can easily suppress those so-called Tianjiao. However, with Ye Xiwen''s completion of one task after another, many tasks that were considered impossible to complete were completed by Ye Xiwen. Gradually, ye Xiwen''s name began to become more and more famous. Many experts of Zhenwu school who didn''t care about the world knew that there was a task madman among this new generation, But he only took those tasks that were extremely difficult for ordinary people to go, which was also a dead end. Ye Xiwen''s name began to start slowly. He was not a proud young generation, but just a super expert with legendary combat power. Moreover, many people found that ye Xiwen had no scars on his body every time he came back, And every time he would go out again to complete the task in a short time, which means that ye Xiwen could not come back after treatment, but might win every game at all. Of course, they don''t know the power of Tianhuang regeneration. They can recover to the same state as before the injury and recover to the peak in a few breaths. They never thought there would be such a miracle, so most people can only guess that ye Xiwen may have been completed without damage, which makes countless people marvel at Ye Xiwen''s strength. They didn''t know that ye Xiwen almost died to complete many tasks. Many people are very strong, far beyond Ye Xiwen''s imagination, and go very far in the legendary realm. If these people can''t break through the holy land all their life, even if they can''t break through it, their future achievements will be unlimited, This is also an embodiment of God''s fairness. Not only those with great talent are qualified to make a breakthrough. Others may make great progress all the way after making a breakthrough for various reasons, and sweep all the way with the foundation laid at this time. Such a thing has not happened, so no one dare to underestimate these people. At the beginning, almost every task Ye Xiwen completed was extremely difficult. Until more than a year ago, ye Xiwen, who had accumulated enough, finally broke through again and reached the eighth weight of half step legend, this situation improved and improved. After breaking through the half step legend octave, ye xiwenneng''s combat effectiveness did not successfully break through the semi Saint level as he had guessed before. Ye Xiwen is far away from the semi holy realm, so he can''t judge it directly, but ye Xiwen can still judge it himself. He hasn''t entered the combat effectiveness of the semi holy realm, but even so, after breaking through the eight fold of the half step legend, his combat effectiveness soared to a higher level, almost capped in the great circle of legend, Because after another breakthrough, ye Xiwen''s speed of completing the task was accelerated again. After this breakthrough, ye Xiwen was convinced that he had indeed reached the peak of combat power that can be achieved by the legendary great circle. The next breakthrough is the real semi holy combat power. In two years, ye Xiwen only broke through this important realm, but that doesn''t mean that ye Xiwen didn''t do anything in these two years. In fact, whether it''s "Panlong palm", or "Guanren Sutra", or "formula for burying sword", or understanding that page of the ancient Sutra of gods, it will consume a huge amount of elixir. Originally, ye Xiwen only understood one of these moves, Or two moves, many of which are incomplete. But ye Xiwen didn''t have time to improve himself. In the past two years, ye Xiwen deliberately suppressed the improvement of the realm, constantly laid a solid foundation, and prepared for the realm after the holy realm in the future. Most of the elixirs were used to understand these. "Panlong palm" nine moves: the hidden dragon goes out of the abyss, the divine dragon swings its tail, the dense rain is not cloud, it shocks hundreds of miles, or jumps in the abyss, the flying dragon is in the sky, the Double Dragons play with beads, the Dragon fights in the wild, and the time takes six dragons. A total of nine moves have been deduced by Ye Xiwen. After deducting the nine moves, the power of "Panlong palm" has an earth shaking gap, At this time, it really showed the terrible power of an ancient martial art. Originally, among the many martial arts mastered by Ye Xiwen, "Panlong palm" has a bit of an equal meaning. It is not too strong, but it is not weak. However, with the full implementation of the nine moves, "Panlong palm" has undergone an earth shaking change. Although Ye Xiwen dare not say that the Dragon palm he deduced is the original version, it is definitely the most suitable one for him, because he realized it himself. In addition to Panlong palm, Bati Jue, Guanren Jing and burial sword Jue have also changed by leaps and bounds. (to be continued) Chapter 377 Although Ye Xiwen still stays at the fifth level in the cultivation of Bati Jue, he has deduced Bati Jue to the seventh level, which means that he may break through the sixth level at any time. In that case, ye Xiwen''s bully body gold body will reach a new level. However, even if there is no breakthrough, ye Xiwen has been absorbing Reiki and strengthening bully body gold body during this period. The physical strength is not the same as that two years ago, which is basically different. Ye Xiwen''s Guanren Jing has finally been deduced to the third layer. Although Ye Xiwen himself is only wandering in the first layer, he has just condensed Jupiter and the satellites around Jupiter, but this does not prevent Ye Xiwen from continuing to deduce Guanren Jing in the future. The newly acquired "funeral sword formula" has been completely mastered. Although he hasn''t tried the last move, he is sure he has mastered it, but he can''t try that move, otherwise he will die. In addition, the mastery of Tianhuang regeneration, demon wing and other secrets has been improved a lot. It can be said that ye Xiwen is not the same as that two years ago. Almost one punch can blow up the former group of himself. Many skills have been deduced, but there is no breakthrough. First, it is because ye Xiwen wants to stay in this realm first, accumulate continuously, accumulate continuously, and finally achieve the effect of blowout. How much success he can achieve in the future has a very direct relationship with this realm. On the other hand, there is no elixir. Ye Xiwen has not been short of elixirs since he got this mysterious space. He wants to break through, he wants elixirs, he wants to deduce complete martial arts, he wants elixirs, he wants to master these martial arts quickly, and he also wants elixirs. The demand for elixirs is almost astronomical. If it''s just ordinary martial arts, it''s nothing, However, ye Xiwen''s martial arts or secret arts and magical powers are earth shaking and can be passed on as a world shaking inheritance. As a result, ye Xiwen''s demand for elixir has been magnified countless times. This is also the reason why he has to pick up tasks everywhere in the face of such a large treasure house as Zang Xingfeng. Judging from their one-year monthly salary, he can''t meet his needs at all. I''m afraid even the Holy Land master will be scared to death when he consumes Reiki. The elixir Ye Xiwen earned in the past two years has already exceeded 100 million, but it is still not enough. It can be imagined that no matter how rich cangxingfeng is, ye Xiwen can''t spend so much. The elixir Ye Xiwen earned in the past two years is enough for a normal person to practice all the way from the back to the holy land, but it''s still not enough for him. Others fight for qualification and time. In terms of qualification and physique, ye Xiwen is not the best, and the cultivation time is less than ten years. There are only these elixirs that ye Xiwen can fight. To catch up with those talents who have more cultivation time than him, ye Xiwen can''t think of any other way except this method. But others don''t know. Others only think he is a top genius and arrogant. It''s normal to improve no matter how fast. This is also a protective layer for ye Xiwen''s self-protection. He can''t take the initiative to uncover this veil. Because his talent and physique cannot be plundered, but the mysterious space in his mind is not. Once this secret is exposed, it may attract the peep of countless experts in the whole Zhenwu world. If he asks Zang Xingfeng for these elixirs, he will have to explain why he needs such a large number of elixirs. This secret is the only secret that ye Xiwen can''t reveal. After a lot of comprehensive consideration, ye Xiwen still chose to earn his own elixir. The mysterious space is the foundation of his strength. He won''t take the risk of leaking out at all. "What is Ye Xiwen''s task now?" "This should be his last task and the most difficult one to complete. It is to kill Luo Tongguang, a genius who recently emerged from the cult. Luo Tongguang is very active among the geniuses of the cult recently. He leads the demon king to destroy countless families, which is very difficult!" "This task is the most perverse of those tasks, not to mention Ye Xiwen. Even the experts of the great holy land will never return. Luo Tongguang is very popular among the new disciples of the evil cult recently. He is also a person of Tianjiao level. Most importantly, Luo Tongguang is in the underground general altar of the evil cult all the year round, not to mention Ye Xiwen, even the top of the great holy land If you go, you''ll never come back! " The worship of evil cult is a huge giant in the whole southern region and even in the whole Zhenwu world. It is not under the Zhenwu school at all, or even under the support of the demon world. If the power of the demon clan is above the Zhenwu school, it is only compared with the Zhenwu school that the worship of evil cult is the real public enemy of the Zhenwu world, and almost all the forces of the Zhenwu world, They are extremely hostile to the cult, because the core interests and all forces of the cult are hostile. In the general forum of demon worship, experts are like clouds, not to mention the holy land. Even the experts in the great holy land are like clouds. In everyone''s opinion, no one can complete this task. Even if Luo Tongguang comes out, there are no holy land experts behind him. No one can think of any way to kill Luo Tongguang. "No one can do this task at all. Ye Xiwen will be killed before he goes in. If ye Xiwen can retreat after killing Luo Tongguang, it will be too terrible and evil!" "But it''s hard to say how many tasks called impossible have been completed by him in the past two years. Maybe he can complete them. These Tianjiao always have means and cards that others don''t know!" "How possible!" The artist beside said with a sneer, "this task can''t be completed at all. Are all the top leaders of the cult blind? Can''t you see him? Unless many forces in the martial world work together to eliminate the cult one day, there is still a certain possibility!" "If he really does this task, he will be dead, absolutely dead!" "I think so. Finally, ye Xiwen is more likely to return to the task!" Everyone doesn''t believe Ye Xiwen can complete this task. In fact, with more and more impossible tasks completed by Ye Xiwen in the past two years, many people''s interest has even shifted to whether ye Xiwen can complete this task. Every time, many people said that this task could not be completed at all, but ye Xiwen still completed the task. Although it was very dangerous many times, ye Xiwen still completed it. Sometimes, due to the discussion of many people, ye Xiwen''s task was advertised, and even known by the enemies. Several times, ye Xiwen was preempted by the other party and ambushed on the way. In this regard, ye Xiwen is very helpless, but there is no way. His mouth is long on others. He can''t let others don''t say it. He can only solve all this with strong strength. However, different from the previous task, the previous task, although the strength of the task person is very strong, most of them are small forces or scattered cultivation, so it is not difficult to deal with. The most difficult problem of this task is not Luo Tongguang himself. The real difficulty is to worship the demon cult. It''s more difficult to kill Luo Tongguang in the place where there are so many experts in the general altar of demon cult. The experts in the great holy land will never return. Therefore, no one is optimistic that ye Xiwen can complete this task. Even those who are very optimistic about ye Xiwen on weekdays almost all say they are not optimistic about ye Xiwen on this issue. Under such circumstances, ye Xiwen returned to Zhenwu school and came to the hall of merit, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people. "You see, what I said, ye Xiwen still gave up his task, otherwise how could he come back alive!" "I think so. Even the great sage can''t finish this task. It''s normal that ye Xiwen can''t finish it!" "It''s no wonder that no one has completed this task for many years!" In the voice of almost unanimous disapproval, ye Xiwen entered the merit hall and ignored the discussion of the people next to him. Ye Xiwen came to the disciple in charge of reception and said, "I''ve come to hand in the task of killing Luo Tongguang, a demon cult worshipper!" With that, ye Xiwen grabbed a man''s head towards the void, but he saw it was the head of a young man, staring angrily at the sky. "What? How is it possible that he actually completed this task? It''s incredible. It can''t be fake!" "It''s not fake. I''ve seen a portrait of Luo Tongguang before. It''s him. I don''t know how many people hate him!" "But how did he finish it? It''s impossible. No master in the holy land can finish it!" "My God?" Everyone looked incredible. The task was so difficult that almost no one thought Ye Xiwen could complete it. The disciple hurriedly took the head carried by Ye Xiwen to verify it. Ye Xiwen listened to the comments, but said nothing. It may be very incredible for others, but it is not impossible for ye Xiwen. The most difficult part of this task is that there are so many experts in the general circle of demon worship sect. It is almost impossible not to disturb them, but ye Xiwen has a way to change his physical characteristics and breath by using the breath gathering skill, and disguised as a demon worship sect disciple practicing the magic skill. (to be continued) Chapter 378 For others, it may be difficult to do, but it is easy for ye Xiwen. Not to mention that the breath gathering skill can change the breath, but that the devil wing he cultivates is the devil skill. When it is fully distributed, there is a strong evil spirit, but usually these evil spirits are completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen with his divinity. Otherwise, When ye Xiwen looked at it, he was a great devil. Therefore, it''s too easy to pretend to be a disciple of the demon cult. There are countless disciples of the demon cult, and they can''t know everyone, so it''s easy for ye Xiwen to get in. But even so, ye Xiwen still lurked in the whole demon worship general forum for two months. Only then did he find out some things about the demon worship general forum, and finally found a chance to kill Luo Tongguang. Luo Tongguang''s strength is very strong, but ye Xiwen''s strength is stronger, not to mention the raid launched after ye Xiwen carefully planned for three days. Finally, he killed Luo Tongguang in an empty place, and then Shi Shiran left the general altar of demon worship. For ye Xiwen, this is not an impossible task. If he didn''t have this special ability, it would be impossible for ordinary people to complete this task. Even ye Xiwen can only return to this task. Although he wants to sharpen himself, he doesn''t want to die in vain. The incredible comments of others can''t make ye Xiwen fluctuate at all. Soon, the head brought by Ye Xiwen was determined to be Luo Tongguang''s. Zhenwu University naturally has the means to determine whether it is Luo Tongguang''s. At this time, an old man in white came out from the depths of the merit hall. Looking at his dress, he was a merit elder in the merit hall. He came to Ye Xiwen with a heaven and earth bag in his hand. The people in the merit hall looked at the merit elder strangely. Although Ye Xiwen completed a long-standing task, in the final analysis, this task is nothing, but a task in the realm of legend. It is not worth the merit elder to go out in person. "We have verified that it is indeed the head of Luo Tongguang!" The merit elder didn''t say how to verify it. Their merit hall naturally has the means to verify it. Otherwise, everyone can cheat them. When elder Gong De spoke, he had a taste of gold and iron. "This is the reward for this mission, 30 million elixir!" The meritorious elder handed Ye Xiwen the heaven and earth bag. This is Ye Xiwen''s reward, and it is also the richest reward among the tasks Ye Xiwen has received. "Come in with me!" The elder said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen followed the meritorious elder into the depths of the meritorious hall. The meritorious elder turned to Ye Xiwen and said, "I specially called you in. There''s something you need to complete!" "Please tell me!" Ye Xiwen arched and said that although he was not afraid of these large institutions, he was not a fool. He had to offend everyone. If the law enforcement hall was not aggressive again and again, ye Xiwen might not have to make such a mess with them. In fact, the law enforcement hall and many people don''t deal with it very well. The law enforcement hall and the merit hall are in charge of reward and punishment. The law enforcement hall itself is to play the role of black face. Naturally, it doesn''t deal with many people. The biggest idea of the law enforcement hall is to control the disciples of Zhenwu school with the common law, but all the disciples of Zhenwu school are rebellious, It''s not that easy to discipline. "Well, there is a traitor named Zhu Tianzong in our merit hall. He was originally a newcomer cultivated by our merit hall. He has mastered many secrets of our merit hall and Zhenwu school. Now he has defected, but we can''t tell!" The meritorious elder said, "once we declare, other forces will find out and may take him away, which will pose a serious threat to our Zhenwu school!" "Because of the confidentiality of this mission, we will not give you an open reward, but regardless of success or failure, our merit hall will remember your favor!" The meritorious elder looked at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes to see his answer. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that there is a favor in the merit hall, which is great, because it is not the favor of an elder, but the favor of the whole merit hall. These favors may look insignificant on weekdays, but may surprise him at the most critical time. Although Ye Xiwen lacks a elixir now, he is not so short that he doesn''t recognize people without a elixir. When he completely offends the law enforcement hall, it is naturally beneficial and harmless to harvest a friendship in the merit hall. "But there are so many experts in the merit hall. It''s not difficult to find some experts to kill him. Why do you want to find me?" Ye Xiwen asked, these things can be solved by the system inside the merit hall. Why ask him to be an outsider? "He was a newcomer whom we tried hard to cultivate in the hall of merit. He has a wide range of contacts in the hall. No one can get rid of the suspicion before the investigation. It is very likely that he got the news just after our hunting order was issued, and it is even more impossible to catch him at that time!" The meritorious elder said, with a wry smile on his mouth. Generally, the probability of such traitors is not high, but once they appear, they will be a great trouble. Once carefully cultivated, they will lift a stone and hit their own feet. "I wish Tianzong strong and powerful. Although it''s just a legendary consummation, the general legendary consummation is not the enemy of his unity. Ordinary people can''t take this task. Just when you arrive, you''re the most suitable for this task!" The elder of the merit Hall said with a little complacency that the people they had carefully trained in the merit hall would be idle. Ye Xiwen calculated that this task would not take much time, and it was also a good opportunity to hone himself. "Of course, we will send another team of people to attract his attention in the open. You will act secretly and try to kill him as soon as possible, especially before being obtained by other forces!" The merit elder said. "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Ye Xiwen, who took over the task, went out of the merit hall and quietly returned to the Tibetan star peak. At this time, the Tibetan star peak was quiet. Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin, who would appear in the market on weekdays, were also supervised to close down. Since the Tibetan star peak got the complete version of Ye Xiwen''s Tibetan star Sutra, everyone began to close down, Many of their accomplishments are due to the incompleteness of the Tibetan star Sutra, and they dare not break through many times. Now that the Tibetan star Sutra is complete, they have no worries about breaking through. After this period of time, the whole of the Tibetan star peak will usher in a time of rapid progress. The eldest martial brother Huang Wuji left the Tibetan star peak again, while the third martial brother Bai Jiansong was still in seclusion in order to break through the great holy land. Therefore, on the Tibetan star peak, except for the little wolf jumping up and down, it can''t be quieter. "Shit, next time you dare say that Prince Ben is a local dog, I''ll bite you to death!" In the distance, the little wolf swears and drives dunguang back to the Tibetan star peak. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help smiling when he heard the little wolf''s scolding. In the past two years, this situation has not happened very often. Although the strength of the little wolf is constantly improving, his figure has not changed, and his appearance is almost the same. Behind his back, many disciples around him call him a local dog. Once he knew for some reason, So the long-term tug of war began. Although the little wolf is careless, his strength is not covered. I don''t know when he quietly broke through to the legendary realm. It should be said that he has recovered to this stage. Except ye Xiwen can hold him down, ordinary people can''t hold him down at all. Those inherited disciples are chased by him, Those inheriting experts are not without them, but who dares to attack the little wolf? Huang Wuji was born two years ago. He has warned other forces that whoever dares to bully Zang Xingfeng is unable to get along with him. Even the first seat of Shang Xingfeng is chased like a dead dog. Who dares to continue to heat Zang Xingfeng. In addition, the little wolf was restrained. He didn''t make any big trouble, so he made it. However, the name of coyote, a native dog, has spread far. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care about this. For the little wolf, ye Xiwen doesn''t regard him as a pet, but more often as a shameless bad friend, and doesn''t limit where he goes. In the past two years, the little wolf often leaves Zhenwu school secretly, but when he comes back, his strength will make a breakthrough again. Although Ye Xiwen knows that the little wolf probably has an extraordinary history, However, seeing his breakthrough speed, I still have to sigh that people are more angry than people. "Have you ever seen such a handsome native dog? Blind your dog''s eyes!" The little wolf swears and comes to Ye Xiwen. He still looks angry. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing. Originally, only a few people said that the little wolf was a local dog, but when the little wolf was bored and jumped the chickens and dogs nearby, the local dog became synonymous with the little wolf. It''s often a cry: the local dog on the Tibetan star peak is coming! Then everyone scattered birds and animals. "Can''t you settle down?" Ye Xiwen said helplessly. "Ye Xiwen, it''s so boring here. Let''s go do a big job!" The little wolf laughed. "If you want to die, go yourself!" Ye Xiwen has no interest in what little wolf calls doing a big job. This is Zhenwu school. If you mess around, you will die. "Cut, boring!" The little wolf said, "I''m going to go back to Wanyao Island recently. Now my cultivation has also recovered to the peak of legend. It''s too slow to recover to the holy land outside!" Ye Xiwen wants to slap him. It''s still slow. How fast does he have to go! "Yes!" However, ye Xiwen won''t say much when it comes to improving his strength. (to be continued) Chapter 379 Anyway, he has few constraints on the wolf! Let him go! After the wolf left, the whole Tibetan star peak was much quieter and completely silent. Ye Xiwen hid in his small yard, arranged the array and entered the Tianyuan mirror. In the boundless bloody world, in a huge blood pool, a huge figure is churning. Compared with two years ago, the giant star beast has been quiet a lot. In the past two years, his power has been extracted all the time. Although it is not fatal, it is enough to make him quiet. "Ye Mo, start, I want to refine the blood slave!" Ye Xiwen said that in the past two years, ye Xiwen had enough to refine the 50 million elixir needed by a semi Holy Blood slave many times, but he still didn''t refine it. He still let the elixir pour into the mysterious space and constantly deduced other martial arts. Now that he has got 30 million elixirs again, ye Xiwen has collected enough 50 million to condense blood slaves, and is ready to condense a semi Holy Blood slave. Ye Xiwen considered that after Zhu Tianzong left, he was likely to be discovered by other forces. It was likely that experts from other forces would come. If there was a semi Holy Blood slave, it would be much safer. If only Zhu Tianzong, it would not make ye Xiwen so nervous. In the blood pool, endless blood began to boil, and miraculous talismans began to condense from the blood. The energy on the star beast was frantically extracted and prepared to condense into blood slaves in the blood pool. "Ah, ye Xiwen, you must die!" The star beast only felt that his strength was being drawn madly, and immediately roared. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, but just sat and floated over the blood pool. Around Ye Xiwen, ye Mo was constantly pinching the printing formula, and the pieces of talismans began to condense into a human form. Those talismans, like cells, began to condense into a human shape. At the same time, in the Tianyuan mirror, endless elixirs began to burn continuously, and the aura was continuously injected into the Tianyuan mirror. When the Tianyuan mirror was infused with these auras, it sent out bursts of blood colored light, and the speed of condensing blood slaves was faster. Ye Xiwen just kept running the secret method given to him by Ye Mo, refining the blood slaves bit by bit. Half saints and legends are two distinct stages. Half saints have entered the holy land with half a foot. If the acquired realm is still the cultivation of the flesh, then congenital has begun to open a bridge between the human body and heaven and earth, which is the significance of communicating and opening the bridge between heaven and earth. When we arrived at the true Tao, we began to realize that there are endless laws between heaven and earth governing the operation of the world, and there are laws in mountains and rivers. In legend, we can vaguely touch the existence of these laws, and in the holy land, it is a completely different concept. At this stage, it is the stage of transcendence and sanctification, which is different from the vague awe of heaven and earth. When you arrive at the holy land, you begin to incorporate the external laws into your body to form one law after another. When you attack, you instigate the law fluctuations in your body to trigger the laws of heaven and earth to attack together, which is equivalent to you fighting against heaven and earth alone. This is also the reason why it is difficult for holy land experts to deal with. The statement of transcendental holiness is not false. The difficulty is to condense the invisible laws into the body. Many legendary masters have practiced for hundreds of years, thousands of years, but they still haven''t been able to complete this step. They may have reached a terrible level of skill. The general legend Da Yuanman is not their enemy. At that time, they just can''t complete this step of transformation. Although Ye Xiwen''s previous accumulation can''t be said to have reached the peak, the deep foundation is definitely enough to break through the combat effectiveness to semi holy. The reason for his failure is largely because he failed to condense the law into his body. At that time, ye Xiwen didn''t grasp enough. It was only after the understanding of the law reached the level of preliminary penetration that it was possible to condense. This is why all the dynasties have regarded the high level of talent as the criterion for judging genius, rather than the root bone. Just because it is stuck in this most critical step, it is useless to have a good root bone without understanding the law, but it is just that it can''t cross this step. Even if the root bone goes against the sky, it is useless if the talent is zero. Of course, this is rare, Talent often appears with the root bone. Ye Xiwen may not have the best talent, but who gives him a mysterious space to understand the rules? He dares to say that he is absolutely the best expert of the younger generation. As long as ye Xiwen has enough spirit stones, he can make continuous breakthroughs. The biggest difficulty of refining blood slaves this time is here. To refine the rules for blood slaves, ye Xiwen''s elixir had long been enough before, and he didn''t refine blood slaves because he didn''t grasp the rules. Although the semi holy law is only a semi-finished product compared with the Holy Land Law, it still faces many problems. Ye Xiwen sank down, and the roar of the giant star beast in his ear was directly filtered out by Ye Xiwen. As he settled down, the surrounding laws were perceived by him bit by bit, one by one, like a spider''s web, everywhere. Each thin line represents a law, emitting endless divine awns. Mountains and running water are laws, which govern everything. If you tell others the scenes Ye Xiwen perceives, you have to scare people to death. Most people feel the laws are hazy, and even many people can''t even feel the hazy laws. There is no one like Ye Xiwen who can clearly see the laws across the sky. Ye Xiwen''s true yuan power scattered around him and began to capture these laws. "Boom!" With a dull hum, ye Xiwen will wait until he completes this task. Ye Xiwen plans to close the door immediately and break through to half step legend jiuzhong. As for Zhu Tianzong, with the help of blood slaves, ye Xiwen believes that it will never be a problem. "Come on, let''s meet the traitor!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Nanhuang is a vast wasteland in the south of the southern region. There are 100000 mountains, in which fierce animals and birds of prey lurk. It is regarded as a savage land. It is rarely visited, but there is a huge ethnic group living in it, which is the so-called barbarian. According to the information given by the merit hall, the tracker Zhu Tianzong came all the way and threw himself into the air several times along the way. Zhu Tianzong was very cunning. He never stayed in one place for a long time and let Ye Xiwen throw himself into the air several times. He went south and was almost to the South wasteland. In addition to the five regions in the center, there are also four wastelands in the Zhenwu world. All the people living in it are barbarians. They are strong, powerful and mysterious. When Zhenwu school ruled the Zhenwu world, they fought against these barbarians many times. Beyond the four wastelands is the land of the four seas. Countless islands on the sea are scattered, and their forces are intertwined. In the past, when Zhenwu school was at its peak, there was no way to directly govern the place. In the southern wilderness, there are many mysterious and powerful forces, some of which are no less than giants in the five regions. The Nanman huoyun cave, which held a martial arts meeting with Zhenwu University, Xuanyuan hall and huntian island in the East China Sea three years later, is one of the huge and incomparable forces. (to be continued) Chapter 380 Southern wilderness is also a forbidden area for people in southern regions. Most people know little about Southern wilderness. Even many people call Southern wilderness Nanman, and people in southern wilderness call it barbarian or barbarian. The people there are not very friendly to the people in the southern regions. The people in the southern regions and the southern barbarians have been fighting for the land to survive. Big wars often occur, let alone small frictions, almost every day. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect to catch up. Zhu Tianzong unexpectedly entered the southern wasteland. After consideration, ye Xiwen directly caught up with 100000 mountains. Ye Xiwen launched the devil''s wing and rushed into the southern wilderness meeting. He flew for more than a day and finally entered the depths of the continuous 100000 mountains. "Eh, I didn''t expect to see northerners here!" Ye Xiwen was flying high in the sky, and suddenly a voice of doubt came out. Ye Xiwen immediately stopped. Sure enough, in the void not far away, several strong barbarians showed their voices. There were five people, all of whom were in the legendary great fullness realm. The first one had a deep breath and unfathomable skills. He was a person with extremely high skills in the legendary great fullness realm. The first man was in his thirties. He was tall, more than two meters tall, with a rough face. His bronze skin was shining in the sun. "The elder asked us to wait here and see if there were any pursuers from the north. Sure enough, I saw it. Hey, boy, you''re unlucky!" The leading barbarian looked at Ye Xiwen with a grim smile. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t want to entangle with them and hurried to chase Zhu Tianzong, but the words of this barbarian made Ye Xiwen stop thinking at once. Did these people have something to do with Zhu Tianzong? "We are rich. These northerners often have good treasures. These booty belong to us!" The barbarian said with a smile. "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you want to die. Just kill and search their souls first!" Ye Xiwen immediately made a decision. These barbarians are not good birds. They even thought of this idea. "Do it!" The leading barbarians shouted loudly, and these barbarians immediately started to fight. They suddenly roared towards Ye Xiwen, and their big red hands shot in the air. "The fire cloud collapses the sky hand, are you from the fire cloud cave?" Ye Xiwen immediately recognized that these moves are the signboard martial arts of the wild fire cloud cave. It can even be said that almost all the people in the fire cloud cave practice the fire cloud avalanche hand, but the levels are different. The fire cloud avalanche hand displayed by the fire cloud cave owner can split the stars and cut the moon. "Hey, boy, you have a little eyesight, but you''re going to die soon!" The barbarian leader smiled grimly. These legendary masters of the great circle made the fiery cloud collapse hands condensed into a big net in an instant and spread all over the world towards Ye Xiwen. "I really want to die. No one can save you today!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. He didn''t care at all. He slapped it. The golden divinity was surging and boiling in an instant. A golden dragon stood out from the golden divinity, roared up to the sky and rushed out in an instant. The sky and earth net composed of fire clouds and falling hands was torn open by the Golden Dragon in an instant. Heaven and earth change color. For a time, the fire red all over the sky disappears without a trace. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Those barbarian masters spewed blood one after another and were shocked by Ye Xiwen. "You!" The leading barbarian expert looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Ye Xiwen saw that it was only half a legendary eight fold. He didn''t expect that his shot was so good. His proud strength was not enough in front of Ye Xiwen. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately flew out with a big golden hand, like an incoming cloud, and immediately grabbed at the barbarians. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These legendary barbarians were instantly crushed by Ye Xiwen and extracted divine consciousness to explore. If these legends were two years ago, they might have caused some trouble to Ye Xiwen, especially the first barbarian warrior, which is not much worse than ye Xiwen two years ago. However, compared with Ye Xiwen now, it is not at the same level at all. It is directly grasped with one hand. From the divine sense of these strong men, ye Xiwen found that these people came to meet Zhu Tianzong and were responsible for solving the tail that might follow him. There were also experts in the holy land behind him. Zhu Tianzong was an undercover in huoyundong, not a traitor. But now he doesn''t know why he was called back. Otherwise, he may have to hide. Ye Xiwen has a feeling that things are going in a more complex direction, and may even go far beyond his imagination! If you want to chase and kill Zhu Tianzong, you have to go deep into the fire cloud cave. That''s not a little dangerous. After thinking for a long time, ye Xiwen still felt that he had to complete the task. However, since he was a master of huoyun cave, ye Xiwen couldn''t rush in so carelessly. The best way is to pretend to be a disciple of huoyun cave. Fortunately, among the experts killed by Ye Xiwen, there are huoyun cave skills. For others, learning a sect''s martial arts in a short time is a legend, which is impossible. However, as long as ye Xiwen has enough aura, Can be deduced from the mysterious space. As ye Xiwen poured a large number of elixirs into the mysterious space, the fundamental internal skill of huoyun cave, the famine God huoyun skill, gradually lost its secret in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Together with many mysteries of huoyun collapsing into the sky, ye Xiwen''s mind one by one. But after less than half an hour, ye Xiwen mastered all the mysteries, and ye Xiwen began to exude the general smell of those barbarians before. Ye Xiwen then operated the breath gathering skill, and his appearance began to gradually change from the original beautiful to rough and crazy. His height was also raised by Sheng Sheng. Coupled with the smell of the wild God huoyun skill, he was a Nanman warrior. From the disciples of huoyun cave who knew the sea, ye Xiwen knew that there were several masters of Holy Land and semi Holy Level in the distance. These masters were also masters of Zhenwu school who could intercept and kill them. Now that he knows this, ye Xiwen can no longer throw himself into the net foolishly, but directly walked around here. Ye Xiwen disguised himself as a barbarian and flew all the way down the 100000 mountains. The 100000 mountains are even more chaotic than ye Xiwen imagined. There are battles everywhere, and the frequency is much higher than that in the southern region. Different from the division based on the state in the southern region, the southern famine is basically divided by tribes. The war between tribes is extremely cruel, far more than the war between countries. Wars between countries are often based on the overthrow of each other''s regime, but wars between tribes often end with the eradication of all personnel of each other. This is fundamentally different, so it is more cruel and intense. These tribes are often subordinate to various forces in Nanhuang, especially when the two forces are at war. Ye Xiwen flew down all the way and was ambushed several times, and the other party was the disciple of Baiman cave, another big force in Nanhuang. Baiman cave is also a huge detached force in Nanhuang. Its strength is almost stronger than huoyun cave. The two sides are old enemies. I don''t know why they have a life and death feud since their death. There are constant frictions between the two sides. From the middle of the divine knowledge of the Baiman cave disciples, Xiwen learned that the Baiman cave and huoyun cave had been at war for two years. Ye Xiwen disguised himself as a disciple of huoyun cave. His breath was too obvious, so he was ambushed by several waves of Baiman cave experts. Many of them were powerful high hands, but they were finally killed by Ye Xiwen. After receiving these news, ye Xiwen had to admit that the situation of Nanman was even more chaotic than he thought. If it was placed in the five domains, such a struggle would not break out. They would think more. However, these upright and single-minded barbarians often ignore these and fight at the slightest disagreement, In history, the reason for the collision between two detached and huge forces was only because the two subordinate tribes fought for water. The war escalated rapidly and almost turned into a life and death war. However, such a chaotic situation is also convenient for ye Xiwen to fish in troubled waters. The more chaotic it is, the simpler it will be for him to complete the task. Ye Xiwen flew for a long time and flew into the depths of 100000 mountains. Guided by the memory of the divine knowledge of the disciples of Baiman cave and huoyun cave, ye Xiwen was not afraid to get lost. In the distance, more than a dozen barbarians are struggling to fight a fierce beast, but they see that it is a fierce beast like a tiger. It is covered with long bones and grows out of the body, as if it is wrong. The bones grow outside, the skin and flesh grow inside, and the body is tall and straight, up to more than ten meters. This is also a kind of bone beast among 100000 mountains, which is very rare in the outside world, However, among the 100000 mountains, there is a long sword. Ye Xiwen has seen it many times on the road. The two men headed by the dozen barbarians are a man and a woman. The man is strong and fierce, and the woman''s face is beautiful and slightly dark. There is a sense of fitness that women in the southern region don''t have, which is a little more wild. Both of them are extremely advanced martial artists in the legendary Da Yuanman realm. They are besieging the skull beast with a group of more than a dozen barbarian martial artists who have just entered the Da Yuanman realm, but they are defeated by the skull beast, so it is difficult to break the bones of the bones. (to be continued) Chapter 381 The bones of these bone beasts are the hardest protection and are very difficult to break. The martial artists of these fire cloud caves use their martial arts. Most of them are the fire cloud breaking hands and bombarding the skull beast, but it''s no use just breaking the bones on it, because the bones on his body grow again in the blink of an eye, which is very difficult to deal with. "Roar!" The skull beast roared, and the bones on his body were like long arrows, which broke through the sky. Two barbarian warriors who had no time to escape were instantly penetrated, and Shengsheng was nailed to the ground, with blood splashing and rapid loss of vitality. "Damn, I didn''t expect this skull beast to be so difficult to deal with. This skull beast is about to become semi holy!" The leading female barbarian gritted her teeth and said that getting into trouble with the skull beast was perhaps the most wrong decision of their people. Unlike the warriors in the southern regions, who often hunt monsters for demon cores or various materials on monsters, most of the warriors in the southern wasteland hunt monsters for food. Even in the southern wasteland, only a few can become warriors, while the southern wasteland is mountainous and the name of 100000 mountains is not false. Most places are not suitable for farming, Therefore, the source of most food is the fierce animals in these 100000 mountains. Only the strongest warriors can catch enough prey so that the tribe can survive. In the southern region, the warrior means the strong in the hearts of ordinary people, and is another class high above. However, in the southern wilderness, the warrior is the heaven, the pillar and the hope for the survival of the whole family. I don''t know how much higher his status is than that of the warrior in the southern region. Ye Xiwen saw that the skull beast really began to transform into a semi saint, and his breath began to have a little semi Saint breath. No wonder these people can''t handle it! As soon as ye Xiwen''s eyes turned, he suddenly had an idea and shouted, "brothers and sisters, I''ll help you!" Ye Xiwen said and rushed over in an instant. The fire cloud collapsed into the sky. His hand was on display in an instant, like a fire cloud, and grabbed it at the skull beast in an instant. When the skull beast saw Ye Xiwen''s fire cloud collapsing hand coming, the skull beast immediately roared up to the sky, and a huge bone grew on his body and went towards the fire cloud collapsing hand. "Boom!" Huoyun bengtian''s hand and bone sword collided with each other. The bone sword collided with each other. That bone sword was crushed by bengtian''s hand in an instant, and there was no way to resist. "Boom!" The ferocious bone beast was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s fire cloud collapse hand and turned into a blood mist. His proud hard periosteum had no ability to resist under Ye Xiwen''s tyrant gold body, and was crushed in an instant. The martial artists in huoyun cave looked at forcing themselves and others to retreat. They almost had to be like the bone beast of thought. Under the attack of Ye Xiwen, they were not the opponent at all. They were stunned. Unexpectedly, the slightly thin man in front of them was so powerful. Ye Xiwen''s body itself is a little taller than he originally wanted to be, but according to the standard of barbarians, it still belongs to a small man. Barbarians often divide their strength according to their size. The taller they are, the more powerful they look. These people are elite warriors among barbarians. Naturally, they will not be so superficial, but the thinking logic formed over tens of millions of years is not so easy to change. However, the leading male martial artist soon recovered himself and hurriedly came forward and said, "Yang Hong is on behalf of the Yang family. Thank you for saving your life!" Ye Xiwen is not surprised at the names of these people. Although the battles between the four wastelands and the five regions occur from time to time, it can not be denied that the cultural development of the five regions is far better than that of the four wastelands. Many barbarians in the four wastelands also use the names of people in the five regions to name themselves, the more senior the more so. "Ha ha, you''re welcome. We are all disciples in the cave. Shouldn''t we help each other?" Ye Xiwen laughed forthrightly, and his body was full of the smell of a barbarian. He looked no different from an ordinary barbarian. After exchanging greetings with the people, ye Xiwen knew that these warriors were all warriors of a tribe called Yang nationality. This time they came out to hunt. This is related to the food rations of the tribe, and they are already the strongest warriors in the tribe. If they are damaged, it can be imagined, The whole tribe was either leveled by monsters or by other tribes. Therefore, it is conceivable that Yang Hong is grateful to Ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen originally wanted to use the Yang family to get himself into the fire cloud cave. As soon as the two sides came and went, the relationship was good. However, before ye Xiwen said he was going to huoyun cave, suddenly a barbarian came in front of many Yang family experts with a burst of rainbow light. He looked at the Yang family with pride and said, "at the order of Childe Shi, recruit your Yang family experts to Chuanma mountain to meet. There is an important thing for you to cooperate!" With that, the barbarian master turned and left without hesitation, and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. "Shi Mingzhi again!" The leading female warrior clenched her teeth and said. After the introduction just now, ye Xiwen knew that the female warrior was Yang Hong''s sister, Yang Na. "Every time I''m called up by him, it''s always bad. I don''t know how many of our Yang family experts will be left at that time!" Ye Xiwen searched from the memory of the disciples of huoyun cave who had been killed before and knew who Shi Mingzhi was. It turned out that according to the rules of huoyun cave, different elders are generally set to take charge of different areas. The elder has the power of life and death in this area. All tribes should obey the orders of the elder and should not violate them. The extremely strict hierarchy is maintained by strength, and the tribe of the elder is often the most powerful tribe in the region. This area is under the control of the elder of the Shi family, and Shi Mingzhi is the son of the elder. He is also domineering in this area on weekdays, and no one can stop him. "Hey, we''re going anyway!" Yang Hong sighed and said that every time Shi Mingzhi recruits them, he basically doesn''t attack any fierce animals that are difficult to deal with, or compete for territory with other tribes, or compete for strange treasures. The warriors of these small tribes are often used as cannon fodder, but he still has to go. If you go, you will inevitably lose manpower. If you don''t go, you will be destroyed by the stone clan. This is a very realistic problem. "If brother Yang doesn''t mind, I also want to go with him!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Several warriors of the Yang clan looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Most people can''t hide when they encounter this kind of recruitment. No one knows that they have to go up to be cannon fodder. They have tribes behind them and have to go forward. But ye Xiwen looked like he was alone. There''s no need to go through this muddy water. "Good brother!" Yang Hong patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder and was a little excited. Although the barbarians were rude, they were also straightforward. If ye Xiwen did this in the southern region, people would only doubt whether there was any problem, but this was in the southern wilderness. In the eyes of the barbarians, this was a good man who spoke of righteousness. Ye Xiwen wants to go. Of course, several people of the Yang family will not allow it. They have seen Ye Xiwen''s strength. Naturally, it is arrogant. It is said that the bone beast that will force them into a dead end is not an opponent in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and it is easily crushed and exploded. Ye Xiwen completely shocked them with his fire cloud collapse hand. The fire cloud collapse hand spread widely. Almost all the martial artists under the fire cloud cave can do so many hands, but the level is very different. It really belongs to the martial arts that are easy to learn but difficult to master. Their attacks with fire cloud collapse hand must cooperate with their martial arts, but the fire cloud collapse hand burst out unimaginable power in Ye Xiwen''s hands, In their eyes, ye Xiwen must be the son of a large tribe. This time, he came out to travel. He can come out from his style of behavior, not from a small tribe. For ordinary small tribes, the most important thing is not to expand and dominate the world, but to ensure that they can survive. Food is the most scarce resource at any time. That bone beast is good food. Like Ye Xiwen, he was born in a large tribe without food. The heart has envy, but it doesn''t say much. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that. He just blew up a bone beast, which made these people think so much, but he naturally had his consideration to go with them. Among the group, only Yang Hong and Yang Na brothers and sisters were called away, while others returned to the tribe with sacrificed warriors. Yang Hong and Yang Na brothers and sisters are the strongest in the tribe. It''s enough to have them both. The three walked all the way to Chuanma mountain, which the barbarian messenger said would be peaceful. "Yang Hong, Yang Na, why did you come here? Don''t you pay attention to childe Shi?" The three of them had just fallen into the light, when a cold hum came. (to be continued) Chapter 382 "Yang Hong, Yang Na, why did you come here? Don''t you pay attention to childe Shi?" The three of them had just fallen into the light, when a cold hum came. With a cold drink, a tall figure came from a distance with a rainbow light. The man was strong, up to more than Zhang. There were real yuan flowing in his ancient bronze skin. There was even a trace of law fluctuation on his body. It was already an extremely profound realm of legendary consummation. He was only half a step away from semi saint. He was unusually strong, Compared with Yang Hong, Yang Na is much stronger. "Hum, Lei Yangyun, do we pay attention to childe Shi? It''s not your turn to comment!" Yang Hong stepped forward and sneered. Although Yang Hong''s strength was much lower than this man, Yang Hong was not afraid at all. "Hum, boast. I think you Yang people have a heart of disobedience and should have been destroyed long ago!" Lei Yangyun said with a cold smile. Obviously, he had a deep resentment with Yang''s brothers and sisters. He was going to chase and beat him if he grabbed his sore foot. "Why did you bring an outsider? This man is not a warrior of your Yang family!" Lei Yangyun glanced coldly at Ye Xiwen and said. "This is a great benefactor of our Yang family and a disciple of huoyun cave. Childe Shi, why not come here!" Yang Hong said without showing weakness. "What''s the matter with the disciples of huoyun cave? This time, only the tribes in this area are recruited by childe Shi, but I didn''t say anyone else. Other people can''t hide when they encounter this kind of thing. There''s no way to gather up. If there''s nothing to offer, it''s either rape or theft. There must be a conspiracy!" Lei Yangyun sneered back and said, "it''s a rare generation among barbarians with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." moreover, with the strength of our young master Shi, it''s not a piece of cake to win the real water of the scorching sun. Why do you need the help of outsiders? I thought we were incompetent! " "You!" Yang Na''s face flushed with anger. Lei Yangyun is definitely one of the few savages with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. In such a short two words, she put two big hats on the Yang people. Yang Na doesn''t know where to start if she wants to refute. "What you said is wrong. Why can''t you come to help? What is childe Shi''s recruitment? Others can''t hide. Do you mean that childe Shi''s recruitment is a plague and unpopular. You''re stirring up your dissatisfaction with Childe Shi in private. What''s your intention!" At this time, ye Xiwen spoke. Compared with barbarians such as Yang Hong and Yang Na, Lei Yangyun really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, it is nothing at all. It''s just to buckle the hat. Who can''t be like that. "You... Of course I don''t mean that!" Lei Yangyun was blocked by Ye Xiwen''s words and his face turned red. He looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely and wanted to devour Ye Xiwen alive. He thought he was sharp in teeth, at least among barbarians. As a result, he didn''t expect that the man in front of him was even sharper in speech. In the twinkling of an eye, he took advantage of the loophole in his speech to put on a big hat. "Get out of here!" Lei Yangyun looked at Ye Xiwen with fierce eyes. When he lost his voice, he simply stopped talking and showed his barbarian nature. He planned to speak with his fist. "It''s not up to an outsider to take care of things here. Dare to say more, kill without amnesty, get out!" At this time, ye Xiwen also received a message from Yang Hong. It turned out that Lei Yangyun had a lot of contradictions with their Yang family, and there were constant contradictions and frictions on weekdays. However, the Yang family suffered more or less all the time, because Lei Yangyun was much better than their brothers and sisters, and the most important thing was that he was able to speak and was very popular with Shi Zhiming, This also encourages each other''s arrogance and finds the trouble and painful feet of the Yang family everywhere. This time, it is not so much a mistrust of Ye Xiwen, an outsider, as a deliberate attempt to find fault with the Yang family, which makes them uncomfortable. After listening to Lei Yangyun, ye Xiwen was not timid, Just sneered and said, "what are you, and dare to bark in front of me? I''ve seen someone walking in 100000 mountains for so many years. Today, I heard childe Shi''s name and admired him very much. I came to help him, but I was humiliated by your dog. If I hadn''t looked at childe Shi, I would have slapped you to death!" Many barbarian warriors gathered around. They were all experts from nearby tribes. They couldn''t help but feel happy after hearing Ye Xiwen''s words. Lei Yangyun was always arrogant and domineering with the support of Shi Zhiming. No one paid attention to him. There was even a case that he destroyed the whole family if he disagreed. In everyone''s eyes, Lei Yangyun, It''s a villain who gets complacent once he gets in power. They have hated him for a long time, but there''s no way. Behind the other party is Shi Zhiming. They can''t afford to provoke Shi Zhiming, so they can''t afford to provoke Lei Yangyun. Finally, a person who seems to despise Lei Yangyun at all can''t help but make them happy. "You''re trying to die!" Lei Yangyun''s eyes suddenly burst with ferocity. No one has ever dared to humiliate him like this. Although everyone regards him as Shi Zhiming''s running dog, no one has ever dared to speak like this in front of him. He is always elated in his daily life. "You probably don''t know whose territory this is. I''ll send you to see the pretty God today!" While talking, a spear in Lei Yangyun''s hand appeared in his hand, emitting a dark and cold light, suddenly pointed to Ye Xiwen, and his terrible breath soared wildly in an instant. Although Lei Yangyun has sharp teeth and sharp mouth and is praised as a running dog, his strength is also solid and strong. There is a semi holy smell on his body, which is a sign of half stepping into semi holy. Yang brothers and sisters often suffer losses under Lei Yangyun''s hands. Shi Zhiming is naturally one thing, but more importantly, Lei Yangyun''s strength is really strong. The casual legend Da Yuan is not his opponent at all. "Boom!" The space pointed by the spear tip collapsed in an instant, and a wild force wantonly in the void. The spear in his hand was like a long dragon. Under the urging of Lei Yangyun, it became violent in an instant. As if after the finishing touch, the real dragon became violent, and the dark spear was like an unimaginable long black dragon coming towards Ye Xiwen. The quality of this spear is very high. All the gold and stones will be pierced instantly. There is a trace of semi holy power. Among them, the casual legendary great perfection master, let alone fight back, can avoid and resist under this ray of semi holy power. This is a kind of complete suppression. However, he met Ye Xiwen. Facing the black dragon, ye Xiwen didn''t think much of it. In an instant, huoyun collapsed into the sky. This time, ye Xiwen''s huoyun collapsed into the sky, burning everything, killing the world and reborn, and grabbed the black dragon. "Boom!" That huge red cloud and a black light collided fiercely. In an instant, the world changed color, and everyone seemed to have entered a terrible world of red and black. The fierce collision between red clouds and black mans splashed unimaginable terrorist forces in the void. Taking the collision point as the center, they went away wantonly, sweeping out wind and waves layer by layer. Where the wind and waves passed, the space collapsed instantly, unable to withstand such terrible forces. The space will be broken by the next storm just repaired. This is a terrible scene, Looking at the space has been in the process of repair and destruction, repair and destruction. Everyone was so stupid that they quickly retreated all the way to avoid the crushing and raging of this terrorist force. They looked at the two people incredibly. I can''t believe that the collision between the two people is so terrible, especially for those barbarians. Lei Yangyun is strong enough, even the first person under the name of semi saint in the market, It means that there is no enemy for half of my life. Although they don''t know if they really have no rival, at least Lei Yangyun''s arrogance is recognized by everyone. However, ye Xiwen didn''t lose the wind in the collision with Lei Yangyun, which made everyone fall out of their glasses, as if they saw some unimaginable miracle. Only the Yang brothers and sisters were better. They had seen Ye Xiwen cut the bone beast cleanly. The bone beast was almost half holy, but they were all killed by Ye Xiwen in a short time, enough to see ye Xiwen''s arrogance. No, no! Soon, the people found that what made them fall below the world outlook happened. Ye Xiwen didn''t lose the wind at all, but gained the upper hand. Ye Xiwen''s huoyun avalanche hand immediately crushed the black spear formed by the black spear, revealing the real body of a black spear. However, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all and directly controlled the huoyun avalanche hand to grasp the spear body. In an instant, he broke the talisman of the Spear''s own defense and grabbed the black spear. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fiery cloud smashing hand was like a big hand in heaven. He came down to punish these barbarians. In an instant, he grabbed the black spear and broke it into several pieces. "Poof!" The Lei Yangyun trembled and a mouthful of blood burst out. Ye Xiwen actually directly broke the yuan God he left in the spear. Without the yuan God, he could no longer control the spear. Even if he wanted to, it would be useless, because ye Xiwen had directly pinched it off and had no spirit. At the thought of this spear, in order to get this powerful weapon, he asked his grandfather to tell his grandmother how long it took before he asked a master of a tribe to make it for him. It used a lot of precious materials and consumed almost all his savings, but now it was directly pinched and exploded by ye Xiwen. It was a bloody drop of blood in his heart. "Poof!" Lei Yangyun was shocked, and another mouthful of blood burst out in a rage. (to be continued) Chapter 383 Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen completely defeated Lei Yangyun''s offensive just now. Or in front of Ye Xiwen, Lei Yangyun''s offensive was nothing at all. It was like a toy and was completely crushed. "Lei people, give it to me and kill him!" Lei Yangyun roared, and suddenly more than a dozen strong breath came out. Unexpectedly, each one was a legendary and full realm, and was a strong figure. The strong barbarian breath ran across the sky, and each one was a rare expert. It turns out that they are all experts of Lei clan. Obviously, Lei clan is more powerful than Yang clan. There is no semi Saint level expert in them. But I think so. Although semi saint is not a master of holy land, it has been stained with a holy word, which is different from common customs. Now it is at the stage of hard work between Baiman cave and huoyun cave, Most of the semi saints have been summoned to the front line. Finding these legendary consummation is enough to see the extraordinary depth of the fire cloud cave. Any one of these people is enough to run amok in a small place, but now they are all concentrated here. It can be seen that the Lei clan is also a relatively large clan, with very strong strength, at least much larger than the Yang clan. The Lei clan is just a subsidiary force of huoyundong. It can be seen that these forces are unimaginable. Compared with these forces, the original yiyuanzong is really worthless. Ye Xiwen is very glad that he chose to come out at the beginning, otherwise he would have a small situation if he lived in yiyuanzong. With the roar of Lei Yangyun, these experts roared one after another. Their unique skills immediately began, and the endless divine awn instantly lit up half of the sky. These are their unique skills, including the unique skills of Lei family and huoyun cave. Although these unique skills are numerous, they are not messy. On weekdays, when they hunt, they have been honed and very mature. They advance and retreat together, condensed into a vast terrorist offensive, and immediately rushed towards Ye Xiwen. This endless offensive directly swept into a wild scroll, and a desolate breath swept out. This power is even enough to directly blow to death an expert in the legendary perfect realm at once. Semi saints should worry about it. These barbarians are different from the masters in the southern regions. The masters in the southern regions are often divided into countries, while the barbarians are often divided into tribes. Although they are much smaller, they are often very united. A tribe is a world. As soon as he comes up, he will die without leaving any room. As soon as he comes up, he will die. It is a violent terror. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen sneered and tried his best to run the great wilderness fire cloud skill. Suddenly, the fiery clouds on Ye Xiwen''s body were boiling. Behind him, a magnificent breath of the great wilderness rose across the sky and condensed a huge figure in the sky. Although it was very confused, many people were shocked because they recognized that it was a pretty God. Many martial arts practitioners who were surrounded by people with various deficiencies had an impulse to kneel down, because no matter which tribe or force they were, in the final analysis, they were all descendants of the barbarian God and were split from the barbarian God Temple. Once upon a time, manshentian temple was also a detached behemoth. It had collided with Zhenwu school in its heyday many times, but later, although Zhenwu school declined, manshentian temple also fell into division. Whether huoyun cave or Baiman cave, it was once a branch of manshentian temple. Manshen is the common belief of all Barbarians, Different from the martial arts in the five regions, all the martial arts in the southern wilderness have in common is that these martial arts are taught by the barbarian God. Therefore, when you practice deep, you can condense the virtual shadow of the barbarian God, and even condense the real body of the barbarian God to achieve the barbarian God. However, his understanding of Kung Fu has reached a very high level, which has nothing to do with his strength. It is mainly about his understanding of Kung Fu. Although Ye Xiwen did not condense the real body of the barbarian God, he condensed the virtual shadow of the legendary barbarian God. So everyone looked at Ye Xiwen beyond their glasses. It''s hard to believe that ye Xiwen has condensed the virtual shadow of a pretty God. Judging by Ye Xiwen''s age, he is definitely a top genius! After ye Xi''s tattoo, the huge man God roared. Countless fire clouds condensed into a fiery red spear, burning and boiling in the void, and a terrible force boiling and surging in the body. "Whew!" The empty shadow of the pretty God behind Ye Xiwen shot the fire red spear out of his hand in an instant. "Boom!" The fiery red spear pierced the sky, shattered the world and pierced the sky. In an instant, it collided with the wild scroll in the void. "Boom!" In the terrible long rainbow light pulled out by the fiery red spear, the wild picture was destroyed and destroyed in an instant. The more than a dozen barbarian experts seemed to be shaken by a huge force, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole huge body flew upside down, almost torn by the threat of terror. Lei Yangyun looked at the scene in front of him. The warrior of his tribe was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Xiwen. He couldn''t even stop his move. It was incredible. "How could it be? How could it be like this? More than a dozen legendary experts in the Lei family attack together. Even fierce beasts at the semi holy level should avoid the edge and dare not connect hard in the face of such an attack, otherwise the whole body will be torn apart by the terrible power!" Lei Yangyun was unbelievable. His face showed ferocious and terrified eyes. His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen with disbelief and resentment. Ye Xiwen sneered. Maybe for ordinary semi saints, they don''t want to hurt themselves, but for ye Xiwen who has a bully body and gold body, it''s nothing at all. Even if the other party bombards Ye Xiwen with magic weapons, they can''t let Ye Xiwen have it. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s body tore the sky, appeared in front of Lei Yangyun, and instantly stuck Lei Yangyun''s neck. "Boom!" Lei Yangyun was immediately pressed into a mountain by Ye Xiwen and looked at him coldly: "I told you, don''t pretend in front of me. I''ll kill you without effort!" Ye Xiwen said lightly. In his opinion, Yunyang is nothing at all. Although his skills are extremely advanced, it is obviously not enough compared with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is powerful and unimaginable. Lei Yangyun felt that the whole person had been pressed into the mountain. It was difficult to breathe. There was less and less oxygen. Gradually, his head began to get confused. This was a sign of jealousy and lack of oxygen. Many barbarian disciples around looked at Lei Yangyun who was almost killed by Ye Xiwen in disbelief. They couldn''t believe it. Lei Yangyun has always been the image of king and hegemony for so many years, but he was completely defeated in front of Ye Xiwen and was not an opponent at all. Ye Xiwen''s performance, like all barbarians, is simple, rough, simple and direct! Some of the Lei family''s experts haven''t fainted yet. Watching Lei Yangyun pressed into the mountain, they immediately lamented to themselves, what kind of person they offended. It''s so terrible that they don''t even kick the iron plate, but mention the alloy steel plate. In particular, Yang Hong and Yang Na brothers and sisters, although they knew Ye Xiwen was very strong and ordinary people couldn''t compare, they were deeply shocked to see ye Xiwen beat many Lei family experts. It can only be said that ye Xiwen is stronger than they think, and even countless times stronger than them. "Good, good, good, unexpectedly, there is such a young hero!" At this time, a burst of applause came from afar, penetrating the world. Looking at Ye Xiwen, a figure came along in the void, but it was a young man. The young man was about twenty years old, with rough face, tall figure and a strong breath. "Childe Shi!" Many barbarians saw the arrival of this barbarian youth and saluted one after another. This man is Mr. Shi Zhiming. Behind him, there are dozens of Horror Masters in the legendary realm, all of whom are masters in the legendary and perfect realm. Their momentum is being released bit by bit. Ye Xiwen saw a flash of surprise in the young man''s eyes. The young man was actually a semi saint. Although it was only the early stage of semi saint, the breath of semi Saint still suppressed the whole audience. Under his breath, everyone could not look at him directly. However, ye Xiwen is the only exception. The divinity of Ye Xiwen will naturally reject this kind of coercion. They are the divinity of once gods and can not tolerate the humiliation of ordinary creatures. This Shi Zhiming is even stronger than ye Xiwen thought. He is actually a semi saint. "OK, you''re good!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was completely silent under his coercion, Shi Zhiming immediately laughed and said. Then Shi Zhiming said coldly to Lei Yangyun, who was pressed into the mountain by Ye Xiwen, "what a waste. I''m ashamed!" Hearing Shi Zhiming''s words, Lei Yangyun was extremely ashamed, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Shi Zhiming. He could only get angry secretly and stared at Ye Xiwen, as if he wanted to stare Ye Xiwen to death. When ye Xiwen saw Shi Zhiming of semi Saint level coming out, he naturally understood that it was impossible to continue. (to be continued) Chapter 384 Shi Zhiming gave him a lot of pressure. Shi Zhiming in the semi holy realm is still not the object that ye Xiwen can deal with. Of course, this is without sacrificing the blood slaves in his body. Therefore, although Ye Xiwen is very afraid of Shi Zhiming, he is not afraid of him. Shi Zhiming''s performance of abandoning Lei Yangyun like a shoe also made Ye Xiwen murmur. This man is definitely a cruel and ruthless person. He can''t do such a thing without him. On the contrary, it''s like that if people in Qianyu Pavilion were bullied, they must find the field. According to the character of barbarians, they often do it straight, However, Shi Zhiming was not like this. Lei Yangyun was cleaned up miserably by him, but Shi Zhiming was kind to himself and looked like a courteous corporal, but he didn''t make ye Xiwen feel grateful, but felt negative. How could ye Xiwen not understand Shi Zhiming''s mind? He just wanted to win over him, a barbarian expert with no bright future. Anyone who can condense the shadow of a pretty God is almost a supreme genius. Everyone knows this truth, not to mention Shi Zhiming, who is willing to compete for the position of elder in the future. Not to mention that ye Xiwen originally came with evil intentions. Even if he was a real barbarian, he would not be moved by him. He would only secretly beware and abandon his former subordinates to cater to others. This seems to show how polite and virtuous he is, but it also shows how mean and ungrateful he is. Ye Xiwen had to sigh that once he got involved in power, even barbarians would become vicious and black. "Today, we just got the news that we found sunflower water essence in the ten thousand year cold pool in tietan mountain. We are going to find sunflower water essence this time. When I get the sunflower water essence, you will benefit!" Shi Zhiming glanced at the crowd and said, "but if anyone drops the chain for me, don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, Shi Zhiming''s cultural people couldn''t pretend to go on, and began to reveal their nature. There was a look of envy in everyone''s eyes. Kui Shuijing is excellent and is a good thing that can hardly be produced in 10000 years. Even if they can only swallow a small piece of the legendary full realm, they can completely cause qualitative change and help them enter the semi holy realm. To put it bluntly, the biggest problem is how to understand the law and grasp the law, Many people don''t accumulate enough, even some experts. Their accumulation is so deep that they can''t believe it. If they accumulate for hundreds of years, they will accumulate to the point of terror. But it''s useless. If they can''t break through, they can only preliminarily perceive that there is a law. But for them, the law is a mess, like a pile of wool of various colors. However, they are color blind and can''t tell which is which. The more talented people are, the clearer they see, But no one can be as clear as ye Xiwen. Every law is unusually clear. This is a sign that the law has been understood to a terrible extent. In his eyes, closing the Dharma eye is the real world, and opening the Dharma eye is the world of law, which is so simple. But other people don''t have such good conditions. They must be blind and feel like an elephant to explore these laws. It''s difficult to explore, but something like Kui Shuijing, which integrates some laws, is the best guiding light to help them further understand the road of the law. If they can get sunflower water essence, they will be able to enter the semi saint in less than two years. Even for Du Yu semi saint, sunflower water essence is extremely precious. It can not only be used to understand deeper laws, but also expand the number of laws in the body and add 100 laws. It can be said to be a great opportunity. No wonder Shi Zhiming was in a hurry to summon these people together. It really made sense. Ye Xiwen thought to himself, who doesn''t want Kui Shuijing, find an opportunity to take him, which will be of great benefit to his next condensation law. "Yes!" Many barbarians shouted. Shi Zhiming is at the front, while ye Xiwen is behind him. No one dares to disagree. Everyone has seen Ye Xiwen''s strength just now. Although Ye Xiwen is certainly not as powerful as Shi Zhiming, he is definitely better than any of them. They can''t beat Shi Zhiming together. Similarly, they can''t beat Ye Xiwen together. In their eyes, ye Xiwen is almost the same as Shi Zhiming. Along the way, Shi Zhiming was trying to win over Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to turn against him at this time. He also dealt with it in vain. All the way to tietan mountain, ye Xiwen heard these barbarians say that the reason why tietan mountain is called tietan mountain is because there is a ten thousand year old cold pool on the mountain, and the water in the cold pool weighs more than a thousand kilograms, just like molten iron. Every drop weighs several kilograms, so it is also called tieshuitan, and this mountain has been called tietan mountain over time. People stepped into tietan mountain under the rainbow light. The ten thousand year cold pool in tietan mountain is very cold. Even in the far away place, people can feel the colder than people. However, it is strange that the trees on the mountain are not affected. Even around the cold pool, there are still dense jungle growth, but the number of trees in the jungle is extremely hard, Every tree is as hard as gold and iron. The crowd soon came to the edge of Wannian cold pool and waited quietly. Kui water essence is the product of the integration of Wannian water essence and law. It can even be said that it is a natural spirit. It already has a certain intelligence and must wait patiently, but no one dared to step into the cold pool. The reason is very simple. The cold pool is cold and can freeze to death, Even their legendary masters in the perfect realm will be frozen to death. Maybe the semi saint can barely resist the cold inside by virtue of the law, but his strength is greatly reduced. But soon Shi Zhiming''s face became ugly, because after them, another team of people came across the void. The leader was a woman. The woman was about 20 years old, with a slightly fat oval face, looked at the big eyes of the living God, her face was slightly black, and there was a strong breath all over her. Unexpectedly, she was also a semi Saint level expert. Seeing these people appear, the experts in huoyun cave immediately stirred up one after another. Ye Xiwen also recognized that the person who came this time was the enemy of huoyun cave and the master of Baiman cave, but no one knew who it was. "Who are they? Why are they so excited?" Ye Xiwen asked Yang Hongdao next to him. "That''s the daughter of an elder in Baiman cave. Her name is panshuirong. She is also famous among the younger generation in Baiman cave!" Yang Hong lowered his voice and said, "and the most important thing is, in addition to the incompatibility between Baiman cave and our huoyun cave, in fact, this dish of Shuirong and our childe Shi are also dead enemies. They have been enemies since a long time ago. It seems that we have to fight them!" Shi Zhiming''s face is very ugly. From the fact that people from Baiman cave can appear here, we can know one thing, that is, there is a leak, and it is still a very serious leak, which will attract pan Shuirong, an enemy. Originally thought that after getting the sunflower water essence, he could completely crush the enemy, but he didn''t expect that the other party also came from the wind. "Ha ha!" Shi Zhiming laughed twice, looked at Pan Shuirong and said, "your news is very smart, like a dog''s nose, very sensitive!" Hearing Shi Zhiming''s words, the barbarians behind the plate of water Rong showed angry faces one after another. Isn''t Shi Zhiming''s words implying that they are dogs? This is a serious insult. Pan Shuirong''s face also showed some anger and said, "do you really think only you can have any adventure? Today we are bound to get this sunflower water essence. It''s useless to ask for a waste like you!" Shi Zhiming''s face suddenly turned blue. In the final analysis, his mind was not so big, not to mention that the other party was still his old enemy for countless years. "In the end who is a waste, you will know after fighting!" Shi Zhiming immediately revealed the true colors of barbarians. For Kui Shuijing, he is bound to win, and the other party is obviously unlikely to give up. It is useless to talk. There is only one best way, that is to fight. This is also the most common way to solve problems between barbarians. Whoever has a big fist makes sense. It''s very simple, but it''s also very effective. "Do it!" Shi Zhiming roared, and many disciples of huoyun cave shot one after another. All kinds of martial moves killed the martial artists in Baiman cave. The martial artists of Baiman cave were unwilling to show weakness. They were not slow at all. They immediately fought back. They were very wary of the disciples of huoyun cave. They were always wary of them, and suddenly burst out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The whole tietan mountain was shaken by hundreds of people from both sides, especially when these hundreds were legendary and full, and Shi Zhiming and pan Shuirong killed directly into the air. It was not suitable for them to fight in the mountain, which was easy to cause overall collapse. "Pooh!" A black light flashed, a sharp blade cut through the sky, and instantly killed Ye Xiwen in front of his face. This is straight to Ye Xiwen to kill Ye Xiwen. How could ye Xiwen get caught? With a cold drink, the terrible sound waves scattered everywhere. The dark light dispersed in an instant. It was revealed that except for an iron dart, ye Xiwen stretched out a finger and pointed on the iron dart. "Bang!" This iron dart is broken inch by inch. (to be continued) Chapter 385 "Poof!" A warrior in Baiman cave spewed out blood in an instant. The original God was crushed by Ye Xiwen, and then a golden light came straight to his face. He could only look at it, but he didn''t have the strength of Ye Xiwen. Finally, he could only be blasted by Sheng Sheng. It was a terrible scuffle. Baiman cave and huoyun cave were enemies for countless years. As soon as they met, they would die. They even rushed up without the encouragement of their leaders. Even Yang Hong and Yang Na are almost the same. This hatred has been rooted in their blood. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the battle among the people, ye Xiwen is like a golden flash, shuttling through it. Although they are all legendary consummation, it is obvious that they and ye Xiwen are not at the same level at all. Ye Xiwen has deliberately controlled his strength. He has no hatred with Baiman cave and doesn''t have to work for huoyun cave. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be so lively here!" While huoyun cave and Baiman cave were fighting each other, another crazy laughter came from a distance, and a group of people rushed from a distance with rainbow light. It was another group of barbarians. Seeing this group of barbarians coming, all the martial artists in huoyun cave and Baiman cave stopped one after another with tacit understanding and didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others. These savage warriors are no worse than those in huoyun cave and Baiman cave. They are all in the great perfection of the legendary realm. The first one is about 30 years old. He is tall and rugged, but he has a nose like an eagle beak. He looks a little more gloomy. Beside him, a huge black eagle with wings more than ten meters long is circling, A wisp of slight holy power overflowed, and he turned out to be a semi holy master. "It''s the martial artists in the flying eagle cave. Shit, how can they even come!" Yang Hong scolded secretly. Ye Xiwen found out the memory of Feiying cave from the slain disciples. It turns out that Feiying cave is also a giant in Nanhuang. Its strength is no less than that of huoyun cave and Baiman cave. Moreover, the most difficult thing about them is that each disciple of Feiying cave will keep a fierce beast Feiying and grow up with them. Therefore, these disciples of Feiying cave can often defeat two with one, Because their captive flying eagles are also very good. Shi Zhiming also flew down from the sky with an ugly face. Obviously, he didn''t win the battle with panshuirong. This time, he should have obtained Kui Shuijing with full confidence, and then his cultivation surged, completely surpassing his old opponent panshuirong. As a result, the news leaked, which not only attracted panshuirong, but also another semi saint, Yingda, in Feiying cave. In particular, the accomplishments of these people are almost the same, and there are only nearly 200 laws in their bodies, but what''s difficult is that the eagle kept by Yingda is also semi holy. The small iron pool was crowded full because of the gathering of the three parties. However, none of the three parties did it directly. They were afraid that they would be picked up by the other party, and now the sunflower water essence has not appeared. The three forces are waiting patiently. The lake was calm, the night fell quietly, and the moonlight slowly replaced the sun and spread on the earth. The sound of a water paddle at the bottom of the water came to us. Everyone knew that the essence of the water was coming out. The sunflower water spirit also produced some indistinct knowledge. If we could absorb the essence of the sun and moon for thousands of years, it would not be a terrible master for the shock, but now there is no chance, because all the people present here will not let it have such an opportunity. Ripples appeared on the water. The people on the shore held their breath and didn''t dare to make any sound. They scared away the sunflower water essence. Soon, in the eyes of the public, a blue water mass close to the human shape emerged from the cold pool. It was so different. The blue body was shining with incredible beauty. "Do it!" I don''t know who shouted. Hundreds of figures on the scene scratched at Kui Shuijing. Everyone wants to catch sunflower water essence. At this moment, they don''t want anything. Greed conquers everything. Ye Xiwen didn''t move. Instead, he quietly changed his body shape and raised his height. His face became more rough. He quietly walked around from the back and competed with so many people here. In addition, there are four semi Holy Level masters in the divine eagle. How can he catch Kui Shuijing directly competing with them. "Boom!" In the calm lake, suddenly a startling column of water rushed up, like a long gun across the sky, and immediately rushed to the people flying in the air. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Many masters had no time to dodge, so they were pierced by the water column, and then directly blasted to pieces with terrible power. For a time, the shrill cry spread all over the quiet night sky of tietan mountain. Blood splashed and seemed to rain blood in the air. "Who!" Shi Zhiming roared, and the fire cloud collapsed into the sky. His hand was like a huge fire cloud, which was pressed down. "Boom!" The whole water surface boiled instantly, and the water of the endless iron pool was evaporated. At this time, a huge dark shadow appeared in the center of the lake, and the sunflower water essence had been frightened by the fight and dived into the deep water. "Roar!" A long howling sound like a dragon''s chant came from the black figure. At this time, the people finally broke through the darkness and saw what it was. It was actually an evil Jiao, a semi holy evil Jiao. There were always various exotic animals between the so-called natural materials and earth treasures. It was obvious that this sunflower water essence was guarded by this evil Jiao, I want to wait until the sunflower water essence is swallowed in a big bite in the future, and my cultivation will go further. The black scales glowed in the moonlight, and a pair of cold looked at the people like a pair of red lanterns. Ye Xiwen felt an extremely dangerous feeling from the evil Jiao, which was even more dangerous than Shi Zhiming. Although this natural beast has many disasters, its strength is so strong that it is difficult to find an enemy in the same level. The dragon power of the Asian Dragon overflowed and came out. "Human, get out!" The dragon''s upper and lower jaws full of steel teeth opened and closed, and shouted. A fishy smell came to his face and a vicious smell swept across him. Dragon is said to be a kind of auspicious creature. Although there are times when evil dragons do evil, Jiaolong has always been famous for its ferocity. "The king has guarded the sunflower water essence for more than 500 years. Get out of here, or none of you will live!" The Dragon roared, and his huge body suddenly shot at the lake. In an instant, countless lakes were shot up and fell from the sky like raindrops. These are all heavy water. Each drop has a weight of several kilograms. When combined, they weigh to the point of terror. Many martial artists with slightly worse flesh were directly hit and seriously injured. "Guys, no matter how we compete privately, we still can''t get around this animal. The best thing is to solve this animal first!" At this time, pan Shuirong came forward and said. Everyone knows that Jiaolong is very difficult to deal with. Even if they are conceited, they don''t dare to fight Jiaolong one-on-one. Jiaolong is obviously afraid of their cooperation. Otherwise, with Jiaolong''s ferocious personality, they have already started to kill. "Let''s join hands. Kill this beast first and then say something else!" Yingda said. At this time, everyone looked at Shi Zhiming and didn''t know how he would choose. Shi Zhiming just struggled a little and immediately decided to work together to solve the Dragon first, and then nodded. "Do it!" With that, Shi Zhiming started, and his body flew out. The fire cloud burst into the sky, and his hand rushed out and pressed it towards Jiaolong Sheng. At this time, Panshui Rong and Yingda also performed their unique skills and killed the dragon. Jiaolong was so angry that he didn''t kill because he took into account the joint efforts of these semi holy societies. Unexpectedly, he finally let them join hands. The Dragon roared and opened his mouth. A cold breath spewed out in an instant. Where he passed, even the space was frozen, and then it began to fragment inch by inch. "Boom!" The cold dragon breath collided with the attack of the people, and the terrible force rolled and swept away. Ye Xiwen no longer hesitated, gathered all his breath and quietly retreated out. The scene was chaotic. No one found that there was one missing Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen walked very far carefully. When the people in the distance had become a small point, ye Xiwen finally got into the lake. Suddenly, ye Xiwen was inspired by the biting cold. His whole body was frozen and his body sank directly. Ye Xiwen secretly said that it was bad. The temperature in the lake was much colder than outside. If it was bad, it would directly freeze to death in the lake. He immediately tried his luck to resist. The real yuan in Ye Xiwen''s body was running at a high speed, faster and faster than before. Gradually, ye Xiwen''s face gradually returned to ruddy, and gradually took a breath. The temperature in the lake is really terrible. For every meter of sinking in the lake, the temperature will drop several degrees, and how deep is the lake. Ye Xiwen could vaguely hear the waves of the above moves, but he could not shake the situation in the water. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Those afterwaves can''t shake the lake composed of heavy water. Just explore the divine knowledge all the way, look for the whereabouts of Kui Shuijing, and hurry to do it while the dragon is attracted out. For ordinary people, it is difficult to find out the divine knowledge in this environment, but it is nothing for ye Xiwen. It is wrapped in the divine nature and has a great momentum all the way. Finally, ye Xiwen''s divine sense detected the whereabouts of Kui Shuijing. He was immediately happy. His golden hand popped out and grabbed Kui Shuijing into his hand. (to be continued) Chapter 386 After falling into Ye Xiwen''s hands, Kui Shuijing was still struggling, but what could escape there was Ye Xiwen''s palm and was immediately firmly grasped by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen felt that there was a trace of yuan God on Kui Shuijing. It was the fierce dragon outside, presumably to find Kui Shuijing at any time. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen swallowed the sunflower water essence. Suddenly Ye Xiwen could feel that Kui water essence was internalized in his body. The so-called goodness is like water. This Kui water essence swam in Ye Xiwen''s body, instantly repaired some very subtle cracks in his body and integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body. Water itself is the most inclusive and gentle of many laws, So we can increase the number of laws contained in the body. Almost immediately, the Dragon outside felt it. Suddenly he roared and said, "despicable, you took the water essence while I was dragged outside!" Jiaolong almost immediately vomited out his terrible breath and forced the people away. His huge body plunged into the cold pool in an instant. He didn''t care about the people of the three forces. Although he was extremely fierce, his so-called two fists were difficult to defeat four hands. The other party had four semi Saint level experts. Although their hearts were not united, he still had great pressure on Jiaolong, If they can work together, the dragon may have been killed by this time. What''s more, the yuan God he left on Kui Shuijing has been crushed and obviously has fallen into the hands of others. He has been guarding for hundreds of years. How can he not be in a hurry. Suddenly a fierce man got in and set off endless spray. At this time, the people looked at each other and saw that Jiaolong didn''t look like a fake. Could it really be that something had happened? But anyway, whether it had happened or not, we must catch up at this time. "Chase!" Yingda roared and plunged into the pool with the eagle behind him, while panshuirong and Shi Zhiming plunged into the pool at almost the same time. As for others, they can only look at each other, guard against each other, and dare not chase them in. Without the help of the semi holy law, they will freeze to death. Even if ye Xiwen enters the pool, it is also because the bully''s golden body is strong and wraps the golden divinity on the surface, so as to resist the cold in the cold pool. Ye Xiwen could feel something coming down on the lake. He probably guessed that it might have made him feel it after strangling the dragon''s Yuanshen. However, ye Xiwen had guessed that if he didn''t strangle the Yuanshen, the other party would follow the Yuanshen, so ye Xiwen decisively strangled the wisp of Yuanshen. After digesting this piece of sunflower water essence, ye Xiwen only feels comfortable all over, and the most important benefit is to improve Ye Xiwen''s physical quality and qualification for a long time. Unusual rare things that can''t grow for tens of thousands of years. Ye Xiwen, as soon as he gritted his teeth, directly triggered the thunder robbery in the sky. Ye Xiwen''s strength was enough. He originally planned to kill Zhu Tianzong and find a place to shut down, so as to completely break through the nine aspects of half step legend and break through the combat power of half saint level at one fell swoop. Especially after condensing the blood slaves, ye Xiwen planned to condense the semi holy law with full confidence. But now, obviously, there is no way for him to slowly condense the semi holy law, so he can only start on the spot. "Damn human, dare to attack sunflower water essence while I''m away!" At this time, the Dragon roared and rushed down. There were no creatures in the whole lake, only Ye Xiwen, a human, which made Ye Xiwen seem like a lamp in the night. "Poof!" The Dragon roared and a terrible dragon spit out. It was extremely cold. Everywhere he passed, the lake water was frozen by Sheng Sheng. It was like a long gun and instantly killed in front of Ye Xiwen. He came with unparalleled terror. "Boom!" The cold dragon breath did not directly hit Ye Xiwen as expected. A blood red figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and directly stopped the attack. It was the blood slaves that ye Xiwen had condensed before. A stack of blood slaves rushed up into a red blood arrow in the cold heavy water. The blood slave instantly killed Jiaolong. A fire cloud burst into the sky and his hand instantly pressed it out. This is the blood slave condensed by Ye Xiwen. He has the same heart with Ye Xiwen, so ye Xiwen will, and of course he will. Ye Xiwen has understood the huoyun avalanche hand to a very high degree, and the blood slaves are naturally no worse. The power of huoyun avalanche hand in the hands of semi holy blood slaves is many times stronger than ye Xiwen. The fire cloud burst into the sky, and the hand suddenly hit the Jiaolong''s forehead. It was like lightning, and then a terrible force was boiling. "Boom!" The dragon was blown away by the blood slave, and the scales were pumped away, and the blood splashed. "Roar!" The dragon was slapped by the blood slave and cried out in pain. At this time, Yingda and other three people have also rushed down from the water. All the way down, they finally saw the blood slaves confronting Jiaolong. At this time, they finally believed what Jiaolong said before. Unexpectedly, someone stole Kui Shuijing while they were beating and killing on it. Suddenly, the three people were furious, and Yingda burst out a rude roar: "paralyzed, I beat him to death, but you took him away!" Unfortunately, the blood slave could not speak and had no thoughts. He just glanced at the people coldly and killed them. "Boom!" The fire cloud burst into the sky, and the hand burst out again in an instant, like an overwhelming fire cloud, and grabbed it at the three people in an instant. "The cloud of fire breaks the hand of heaven!" The three immediately recognized the huoyun avalanche hand. After all, they had been against each other for so many years. How could they not know the martial arts as the signboard of huoyun cave, and Shi Zhiming was even more familiar with it. "Who are you, who knows the martial arts of our huoyun cave?" Seeing the people around him looking at himself with skeptical eyes, Shi Zhiming is even more depressed. It''s ok if he did it, but it''s not him, but he has to carry the black pot. There''s no way. After all, the martial arts of huoyun cave are too obvious. "Paralyzed!" Shi Zhiming roared, and the same cloud of fire burst out of the sky. It was like two huge fire clouds met in the sky and hit each other hard. It was two terrible forces that hit each other hard. The terrible force swept away, and the surrounding heavy water weighing more than a thousand pounds swept and rolled out in an instant. "Come on, what are you doing? This bastard is not my man at all!" Shi Zhiming retreated several steps in succession. In this hard encounter, he unexpectedly lost the wind. His huge body retreated wildly all the way before he removed the terrible power. Although the blood slave was not cautious, he himself was split by the original God of the star beast. The flesh of any star beast was terrible. Hearing Shi Zhiming''s cry, the surrounding Yingda and Panshui Rong finally recovered. This may not be Shi Zhiming''s person. Suddenly there was no scruples, and they killed blood slaves one after another. At this time, Jiaolong ignored the blood slaves and rushed directly to Ye Xiwen, because he could feel the smell of Kui Shuijing from ye Xiwen. "Damn human, I want you to die and dare to steal my things!" When Jiaolong saw Ye Xiwen sitting up, he immediately left angry. Ye Xiwen took the lead in waiting for hundreds of years. The Dragon roared wildly, and the black scales all over his body sent out an incredible rush with some blood. He stepped on the waves and was about to kill Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" In the distance, the besieged blood slaves directly blew out a long bloody dragon and rolled it towards the Jiaolong in an instant. It was a coiled dragon palm. The dragon was caught by the long bloody dragon accidentally, and the blood splashed out. "Roar!" The Dragon roared and roared. He broke through several times in a row, but he was stopped by the blood slave. Although the blood slave was besieged by several semi saints, he was not afraid at all. Relying on the physical body of stars and monsters, he was not afraid to fight with them. Moreover, he was condensed by the yuan God, and he was not afraid of death at all. "Boom!" The blood slaves were scattered by the living body, but they reorganized again in the void. This is the most terrible place for the blood slaves. They are immortal at all. As long as there are enough elixirs, they can be reborn continuously. Therefore, the demon king can command such an army to sweep the demon world. This is why Ye Xiwen had to condense the blood slaves first, Even sometimes he can play better than ye Xiwen. Several people were very depressed, but they couldn''t help it at this time. They were directly entangled by blood slaves and couldn''t cause any danger to Ye Xiwen not far away. However, even so, ye Xiwen did not dare to let the blood slaves fight against the enemy all the time. Although the blood slaves can be reorganized as long as they have enough elixirs, at this stage, it is only the half holy blood slaves to regroup a five million elixir. The only elixir left on Ye Xiwen can not support the blood slaves to support several rebirth. "Wow!" The heavenly disaster directly penetrated the heavy water through the void and preached to Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 387 "Paralyzed, that bastard is robbing!" At this time, everyone understood that the blood slave in front of him should not be a person, and the real behind the scenes driver should be the warrior dressed in huoyun warrior''s clothes not far away. At this time, Shi Zhiming, in particular, was already angry. Wearing their huoyundong clothes, this man obviously should have mixed in with his team, but he didn''t find it. His uncle can bear it, and his aunt can''t. Not even this man! Ye Xiwen changed his appearance again, so he didn''t know ye Xiwen at all. He just thought he had completely ignored it, and was even more angry. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that the other party was dying of anger. Now ye Xiwen sat around and felt the power boiling in his body. More and more lightning in the sky split down. These lightning seemed to have half eyes. Even in the water, they didn''t spread, but split straight against Ye Xiwen. These lightning strikes on Ye Xiwen''s body, and the real yuan on Ye Xiwen''s body is boiling, but ye Xiwen knows that this is just an appetizer. Sure enough, before ye Xiwen could catch his breath, there were countless lightning figures on it, chopping and stepping on the waves. On one side, whether Shi Zhiming, pan Shuirong, Yingda, or the roaring Jiaolong, all stared at the scene. Did they annoy heaven and send tianbingtian to punish them in the future? Ordinary natural disasters are enough to frighten people, let alone variant natural disasters. Ordinary variant natural disasters are enough to kill ordinary people, but this is more than variant natural disasters. It''s a perversion. They haven''t heard of this kind of natural disasters. Maybe it only exists in the classics, but they actually saw it. It''s a monster. This group of lightning soldiers came down from the sky and stepped on the waves. They looked very terrible. They had everything they looked like. They were like goblins. They were murderous and went straight to Ye Xiwen. What kind of natural disaster is this? People are afraid of natural disaster. Many people are very afraid, because many people are very ill prepared. Natural disaster is just a test for those with extraordinary talent and deep foundation, but for others, it is really a dead disaster. Although Ye Xiwen is not an extremely talented person, he has occupied the one with deep foundation. In the past two years, ye Xiwen has deliberately suppressed the improvement of cultivation, making his foundation extremely deep. But even so, ye Xiwen didn''t dare to underestimate this natural disaster. These natural disasters are terrible. If he really takes it lightly, he may capsize in the gutter. Ye Xiwen sneered and rushed straight up like a golden light. Sheng Sheng rushed into those lightning figures. These lightning men were not only limited to the original lightning apes, but also various demons of other kinds. They had turned into human shapes, but they retained the characteristics of quite a few demon families. At this time, they waved weapons and rushed up to Ye Xiwen, Unusual terror. "Kill!" Those alien lightning men roared and rushed at Ye Xiwen, holding swords, guns and sticks. Each of them had high martial arts. They were much more powerful and powerful than the legendary experts in the full realm among the barbarians. They took small teams as units to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen roared, and a mountain shaking seal fell down in an instant. A huge mountain range fell from the sky like a big dragon. Several heterogeneous lightning men were smashed flat by Ye Xiwen''s mountain shaking seal before they did anything. It turned into a mass of lightning energy, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. The inner universe in Ye Xiwen''s Dantian is crackling and absorbing these lightning energy. Ye Xiwen ran rampant with the five-layer bully formula on his body. He showed his fists and feet and directly rushed into a kind of lightning crowd. The fire cloud burst into the sky. His hand was reckless. His red hand was like a red cloud. He directly caught those heterogeneous lightning and directly pinched and exploded. Shi Zhiming looked at this scene with an iron blue face. It was obvious that huoyun collapsed into the sky. His understanding was not as good as ye Xiwen, which made him think of Ye Xiwen before. However, the person in front of him was very different from ye Xiwen before in terms of physical characteristics and breath. Is it true that he was so unlucky, In a short time, I met two people who had such an understanding of huoyun avalanche. However, he didn''t stop attacking the blood slaves, and they were not stupid. They all knew that although the blood slaves were reborn continuously, they would never be reborn indefinitely, otherwise it would be really against the sky. It must consume something, as long as it is completely consumed. And it must be completed before ye Xiwen finishes the robbery, and then kill Ye Xiwen when ye Xiwen is weak after the robbery. People who can have such a natural disaster must have strong and terrible talents. They can''t stay. This disaster is a great opportunity. "Boom!" While talking, Yingda''s eagle directly caught and exploded the blood slave. Ye Xiwen was insightful about their ideas, but he didn''t understand the voice and color. The two sides were comparing speed to see who wanted to solve their opponents. Ye Xiwen killed among the alien lightning men of the natural disaster. Although each of those lightning men is a very strong master of the legendary great circle realm, how can they be ye Xiwen''s opponent? At least in this realm, ye Xiwen dares to say that the world can compare with him, but it is rare, and they definitely belong to the kind of invincible in a class. Moreover, ye Xiwen himself has a bully body and gold body. No matter what, he can directly rush in and ignore the attacks of many lightning people. He can directly grasp and explode a heterogeneous lightning man with one palm, and then directly absorb its energy, and then his strength will be improved a little. Ye Xiwen just became stronger and stronger, and ye Xiwen didn''t stop. Instead, he used his heart and mind to directly catch and explode these heterogeneous lightning people again and again. At the same time, he divided a part of his mind and controlled Zhenyuan to capture the laws around him, and then condensed them into laws. This kind of thing is not the first time for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen did it as early as when he gathered blood slaves. For him, it is a familiar thing. I don''t know how many roots have been broken. Ye Xiwen finally condensed the first law in his own body. "Boom!" After condensing the first law, ye Xiwen''s breath began to change in an instant, as if it had finally caused qualitative change after endless quantitative change. The endless flood finally broke through the obstacles in front of Ye Xiwen. The dam! Ye Xiwen''s body began to be entangled with the prestige of the holy land. Although it was only semi holy, it was definitely different from before. This was the beginning of transcendence. In the distance, Shi Zhiming and pan Shuirong were stunned when they saw that ye Xiwen started the law of cohesion. They were all convinced that ye Xiwen didn''t even have half a step of legend and nine layers just in front of them. Generally, even experts with a very high level of legend have great difficulties in the law of cohesion. They also came from that step, So I know the difficulty. What surprised them most was not ye Xiwen''s law of cohesion, but ye Xiwen''s law of cohesion before half a step of legend jiuzhong. This was the thing that broke their glasses. The realm has something to do with strength, but not necessarily. It''s not surprising that ye Xiwen can have the combat effectiveness of the legendary great perfect realm when he is half legendary eight fold. However, it''s against the sky to condense the semi holy law at this stage. It''s like the realm is the floor. You can only see the scenery on how many floors you are on. People at the bottom will never understand the feeling of overlooking the earth from the universe. Ye Xiwen is like a person who has never left the ground and knows what the earth looks like from the universe. With more and more rules of Ye Xiwen''s cohesion, ye Xiwen''s moves also fluctuate with the rules, and his every move naturally carries the power of heaven and earth. Those heterogeneous lightning people are not ye Xiwen''s opponents, and any fire cloud collapse hand can kill a large group. As ye Xiwen''s speed of eliminating the alien lightning man became faster and faster, the masters and Jiaolong became more and more anxious. Because they are witnessing the birth of a miracle with their own eyes, ye Xiwen constantly condenses the laws in his body, and soon exceeds the 100 laws in the early days of the general semi saint, and then 110, 120, and then break through 200. This is already in line with them, but seeing ye Xiwen is still like a bottomless half, constantly improving, It was a thrilling feeling to see them. There were such terrible masters who could surpass 200 laws just after promotion. God knows how much effort they have made to condense 200 laws. And ye Xiwen didn''t mean to stop. Two hundred and twenty Two hundred and fifty "Go!" Shi Zhiming roared. Finally, he couldn''t bear the pressure in his heart and began to turn around and leave. When ye Xiwen was completely promoted, it was their turn to die. Ye Xiwen''s strength will far exceed their imagination, not to mention the cooperation of the bloody man. Hearing Shi Zhiming''s roar, the others, including Jiaolong, turned around and left. "Want to go? It''s too late!" A breath that was far more powerful than the beginning of the half Saint swept out. (to be continued) Chapter 388 "Want to go? It''s too late!" A cold laugh came from ye Xiwen''s mouth, and ye Xiwen''s breath burst to the extreme, which was extremely terrible. The power of nearly 300 laws is around Ye Xiwen. In other words, ye Xiwen is close to the terrible combat power in the middle of the half saint, and the combat power is strong enough to stand at the peak of the early half saint. The other party was about to escape. Ye Xiwen''s fiery cloud burst into the sky and shot it instantly. A red cloud formed in the sky. It was very mysterious. It was much more subtle than what the blood slave had just used. Ye Xiwen''s move, the cloud of fire and the hand of heaven, has simply got the essence, which is enough to open the mountain and crack the stone. Go straight to the eagle. No matter how the eagle escaped, it could not escape Ye Xiwen. At this time, it could only make a long cry and return to its mind. Its golden wings began to burst out wildly and burst into golden light. Countless wings broke out in a moment and turned into an overwhelming golden awn, scattering towards Ye Xiwen''s fiery clouds. At this time, Yingda naturally couldn''t see that the pet was directly killed by Ye Xiwen. He quickly turned around, took a long knife in his hand and waved it at will. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, which instantly cracked the space and cut it horizontally towards Ye Xiwen''s cloud of fire. It was like a meteor hitting the earth. With an extremely terrible momentum, the space cracked inch by inch wherever he passed. "Boom!" Two semi holy attacks swept through the mountains and rivers and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s cloud of fire. The power of terror made huoyun bengtian''s hands shake wildly. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and forces were emerging. Huoyun bengtian''s hands were a little more golden. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen whispered and directly grabbed and exploded the flying golden mans and knife Qi, which were boiling in his fiery cloud collapse hand. "Boom!" Those boiling golden mans and Dao Qi were directly caught and extinguished without any pause. Huoyun burst into the sky and caught the eagle. "Bad!" With a roar, Yingda cut out the Qi of a startling knife, instantly separated the heavy water and cut his hand towards the fire cloud collapse sky. But it''s too late! "Boom!" The huge eagle was caught in the hand of the sky by the cloud of fire. It was caught alive and killed. It only had time to scream, and the blood splashed into a blood mist. "No, asshole!" Yingda saw that the figure that had been with him for hundreds of years was directly pinched and exploded. She was suddenly extremely sad and angry. Her body turned into a streamer and came towards Ye Xiwen. "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly, and a startling sword in his hand rushed up. This long sword was boiling in an instant. The sword idea crosses the sky like a long dragon. "Pooh!" Yingda''s sword Qi was defeated by the sword idea, and his whole body was crossed by the sword idea, and his vitality was instantly cut off. Seeing that ye Xiwen was only a moment''s effort, he killed two powerful semi saints. Immediately, pan Shuirong, Shi Zhiming and the dead dragon took risks, and tried his best to urge his body method to escape towards the water. How can ye Xiwen let the other party escape? The reason why he chose to cross the robbery in the water is largely because if he crossed the robbery on it, in addition to these semi Saint level masters, he also had to face hundreds of legendary disciples in the perfect realm. At this time, how can he let the other party escape. After the blood slave stopped the dragon, ye Xiwen immediately chased and killed Baiman cave pan Shuirong. Seeing ye Xiwen coming after him, pan Shuirong was shocked. He turned around and connected a few fingers. Suddenly, a huge finger fell towards Ye Xiwen. It was like a God. As long as he destroyed a world, where his fingers passed, the space collapsed and the world collapsed. Ye Xiwen immediately recognized that this is the town school martial arts of Baiman cave. Baiman six Ren fingers refer to breaking the heaven and earth. It is said that it is a terrorist skill passed down from the fingering method of the former man God, which has broken half the world. Ye Xiwen once again used the huoyun avalanche hand. The huge fingers pointed over were not opponents in the huoyun avalanche hand. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The huge finger was caught and destroyed by Sheng Sheng. The power of Baiman Liuren finger is not worse than that of huoyun avalanche hand, but pan Shuirong''s skill is not a little worse than that of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also has the cultivation method of Baiman Liuren finger in the mind of the slain disciples, but ye Xiwen just wants to dress up as a disciple of huoyun cave, so he has not seen Baiman Liuren finger much. Panshui Rong''s fingers were killed by Ye Xiwen one by one. Panshui Rong could not hide. She was directly caught by Ye Xiwen, and all her wealth belonged to Ye Xiwen. Although Panshui Rong was a woman, ye Xiwen was not soft at all at this time. After seizing pan Shuirong, ye Xiwen grabbed Shi Zhiming directly. At this time, Shi Zhiming had almost escaped to the surface of the water. Watching Ye Xiwen catch up, he was immediately frightened and shouted, "no, you can''t kill me, otherwise, my father will not let you go!" "Your father won''t know!" Ye Xiwen sneered. A shaking mountain seal was like a dragon falling from the sky. Shi Zhiming accidentally was directly hit by the shaking mountain seal and fell to the bottom of the lake. His bones were cracked. Although the barbarian''s physique is much stronger than that of the people in the southern regions, how can he be compared with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen then killed Shi Zhiming directly with a fiery cloud and plundered all his wealth. These semi Holy Level masters and the wealth of the legendary great circle will not be at the same level, especially they are the elites among the elites trained in their respective sects, and their wealth will not be less. However, what they have on them is not a miraculous pill, but another kind, Lingyuan pill. This kind of Lingyuan pill is extracted from the miraculous pill. It is possible to compress the Reiki after extreme compression. For the martial arts below the half saint, it is impossible to do. For the martial arts below the half saint, the Reiki is the smallest gas unit, Only semi holy masters who have condensed the law can condense the elixir into a Lingyuan elixir, and 10000 elixirs can condense into a Lingyuan elixir. Experts above half Saint usually only use Lingyuan pill to trade with each other. Otherwise, Lingyuan pill alone is as much as a hill. These people''s Lingyuan pills add up to more than 20000. For ye Xiwen, it is definitely a great fortune. Compared with these semi saints, the wealth of legendary masters is nothing at all. It''s just Lingyuan pill, not other rare treasures and magic weapons. After killing Shi Zhiming, ye Xiwen went towards the dragon. Ye Xiwen sneered. Without the restraint of others, under the dual attack of Ye Xiwen and blood slaves, this powerful dragon was quickly killed by Ye Xiwen. However, it was not directly hit into blood mist like others, but put it away. The dragon was full of treasures, Dragon blood can also irrigate some herbs that are rarely seen in ordinary days. After killing Jiaolong, ye Xiwen immediately ran the breath collection skill, and turned into Shi Zhiming. With a sneer, he took the blood slave, stepped out of the hiding light and rushed out of the cold pool. On the shore, the disciples of the three forces had been waiting anxiously for a long time, but there was no way. They didn''t dare to jump down in the cold pool. Several impatient people who jumped down had already been frozen to death. In addition to Ye Xiwen''s bully body and golden body, he is either jumping down or looking for death. In particular, the sudden appearance of the natural disaster just now startled them, especially the team of alien natural disaster lightning people, which shocked them inexplicably. They have never met this terrible alien natural disaster. Unless it is an evil spirit against the sky, God will leave a chance. How can this alien natural disaster appear? They have never heard of it, let alone seen it, Such a scene is terrible. Let them worry more that if their leaders do not win, they may face a one-sided massacre. "Childe Shi, childe Shi!" Seeing ye Xiwen coming out, many experts in huoyun cave shouted happily. Ye Xiwen nodded expressionless and said, "let''s go to the cloud cave!" "Wait a minute, Shi Zhiming, where''s our saint?" At this time, many martial artists in Baiman cave quit and wanted to stop Ye Xiwen from leaving. "I really want to die. If you want to see her, go down and accompany him!" Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink and pretended to be Shi Zhiming. His eyes flashed and his hand burst into the sky, killing those people all over the sky. Originally, Baiman cave and huoyun cave were enemies of life and death. Now they are still attacking each other. When they meet, they naturally want to fight. "Bang!" These legendary masters in the great circle had no way to dodge, so they were patted to death by Ye Xiwen and made into a mass of meat mud. Originally, ye Xiwen''s strength was not comparable to them, let alone condensing the law now. In an instant, ye Xiwen killed all of them, and more than 200 martial artists in Baiman cave were killed in an instant. This suddenly frightened the martial artists in the flying eagle cave and dared not come forward, provoking the peerless ferocious God. He was looking for death. And they have a bad feeling in their hearts. If Yingda is still alive, it should have appeared at this time, but it hasn''t appeared until now. Instead, ye Xiwen appeared. It should be obvious that Shi Zhiming won the battle for Kui Shuijing, and Yingda is likely to be dead. How dare you touch Ye Xiwen at this time! Seeing that the martial artists in Feiying cave dare not speak, ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. He just took the disciples of huoyun cave to leave. He wanted the disciples of Feiying cave to spread the news that Shi Zhiming killed pan Shuirong and a group of martial artists in Baiman cave today, so as to deepen the hatred between the two forces and reduce the threat to the southern region. (to be continued) Chapter 389 The general altar of huoyun cave is also a first-class place in the southern wasteland. A large number of experts of huoyun cave are stationed in it, and the spirit veins roll in it, overflowing with wisps of aura, making the general altar of huoyun cave like a fairyland on earth. Although the general altar of huoyun cave is not comparable to Zhenwu school, it is also a first-class fairy land in the world. Ye Xiwen disguised as Shi Zhiming, took away the people in huoyun cave, dismissed them, and went to huoyun cave as the son of the elder of huoyun cave. Shi Zhiming is quite famous among many young people in huoyun cave. After playing the name of Shi Zhiming, ye Xiwen went all the way into the general altar of huoyun cave. Shi Zhiming is also a core disciple in huoyun cave. Although like Zhenwu school, the core disciple must be a holy land, as the son of the elder, Shi Zhiming has been greatly taken care of and promoted to become a core disciple. As long as the true disciple doesn''t come out, he can basically walk sideways. Shi Zhiming also has his own cave in huoyun cave. Ye Xiwen returns to Shi Zhiming''s cave and asks his confidants to investigate Zhu Tianzong''s affairs. Although Zhu Tianzong''s affairs are confidential, they are for outsiders. Now ye Xiwen is the core disciple of huoyun cave. It''s not very hard to investigate these. No one would have thought that this Shi Zhiming had long been replaced by Ye Xiwen instead of Shi Zhiming. Ye Xiwen sat around, and all kinds of rules were condensing. He had just condensed the rules. Ye Xiwen was desperately consolidating the rules. Ye Xiwen''s accumulation was very deep, and his accomplishments, which had been suppressed for more than two years, suddenly burst out, which was very terrible. Nearly 300 laws were condensed. Ye Xiwen knew that this was just the beginning. It took more than 1000 to complete the final qualitative change and rush into the holy land. However, at this time, the law of cohesion is not difficult. More importantly, the flesh should be able to accommodate these laws. At this time, the strong man in the flesh takes a big advantage. Although it is generally said that only the middle of the semi holy period can complete the refinement of the three hundred laws, ye Xiwen can surpass the three hundred laws in an instant as long as the flesh goes up another step. However, it is clear that this matter is far more troublesome than ye Xiwen imagined. "Shi Zhiming, get out of here!" Ye Xiwen was sitting in the middle of the cave. While quietly waiting for the news, there was a loud cry outside. When ye Xiwen''s divine knowledge was swept away, he immediately saw that he was a young man in his twenties, with tiger skin, bronze skin, wild light, and fierce eyes, as if he was about to choose someone to eat. This is actually a semi saint, and the strong smell of law is winding. Behind him, there were five or six barbarian warriors, each of whom was an expert in the legendary perfect realm. The fierce breath was frightening. Ye Xiwen flew out and looked coldly at the young man in front of him. From Shi Zhiming''s memory, ye Xiwen knew that the young man''s name was Ding Gaoyang. He was the son of another elder. He and Shi Zhiming had never dealt with each other much, and there had been many clashes with each other. "Ding Gaoyang, what are you doing?" Ye Xiwen asked coldly. "Hum, you really want to die. You dare to send someone to investigate the news of younger martial brother Zhu. Are you going to die? Is younger martial brother Zhu''s whereabouts a secret and you can find out?" Ding Gaoyang said coldly to Ye Xiwen. He grabbed a barbarian from behind and threw it directly to the ground. It was Shi Zhiming''s confidant before, but at this time, he was out of breath. Ye Xiwen frowned. It seems that Zhu Tianzong''s affairs are more complicated than he imagined. He thought it would not be difficult to explore Zhu Tianzong as Shi Zhiming, but now it''s just a simple exploration, which has attracted so much noise. "I wish younger martial brother is now a popular man in front of the cave master. He has dedicated himself to topping him and refining the rules for him. He has also been chartered to soak the real water in the hot sun. At that time, he will become a pretty God and have a bright future. He will also join our palace at that time. People like you are also worthy to explore his news?" Ding Gaoyang sneered, "I wish younger martial brother didn''t know much about coming back from the undercover of Zhenwu school. You should know and send someone to follow. It''s really looking for death. I suspect you have collusion with Zhenwu school. I''ll tell you elders later. You''ll die!" Ding Gaoyang laughed happily. Finally, he could find a chance to kill the old enemy completely. He didn''t expect that the enemy would be foolish enough to explore Zhu Tianzong''s affairs and get rid of him with the help of the elders. The hot sun is really water. It''s a real God! Ye Xiwen instantly found the answer from Shi Zhiming''s memory. This Yanyang real water is definitely a very magical liquid, which can greatly improve his physique. Even Shi Zhiming has only heard of it and has never been rewarded by Yanyang real water. Only by making great contributions to huoyun cave can he be rewarded by Yanyang real water, However, it is usually just a small bottle. After absorption, it is enough to greatly improve the body, let alone immerse it in the real pool in the hot sun. He has never heard of it. How much credit must he make to the huoyun cave to get the reward? The cultivation of the southern barbarians is a little similar to that of Ye Xiwen. They all take the road of infinitely strengthening the flesh body, but ye Xiwen''s final goal is to cultivate into a bully body and gold body, and the southern barbarians will eventually cultivate into a barbarian God. Different from the bully body gold body, the bully body gold body is the embodiment after the physical body has been cultivated to a very advanced level. The real body of the barbarian God is a kind of constitution. It is said that it is the same constitution as the legendary barbarian God, and it is also a famous constitution in the Zhenwu world. The martial arts of the southern barbarians are largely the process of transforming their own flesh into the real body of the barbarian God, but this process is very long. Most people can''t really achieve the real body of the barbarian God in their whole life, but soaking in the hot sun and real water can complete the cultivation of the real body of the barbarian God in advance. However, this requires a lot of Yanyang real water. For huoyun cave, where it is difficult to obtain a small bottle of Yanyang real water without making great achievements, it is absolutely impossible for its disciples to squander it casually. On the contrary, it can be seen that Zhu Tianzong obviously brought back some terrible information from Zhenwu university to get such a reward. "Come, then don''t go!" Ye Xiwen sneered that Ding Gaoyang was looking for his own death. He himself was just pretending to be Shi Zhiming. If he alerted the senior management and checked carefully, how could he hide it. "Why, if you want to kill people, it''s up to you?" Ding Gaoyang looked at Ye Xiwen disdainfully and said, can he not know about this old enemy? They are nothing more than between Bozhong and him. It is impossible to keep him. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. Suddenly, the sound wave swept out bursts of air waves and swept out in an instant. Everywhere he passed, the space collapsed. Those legendary experts brought by Ding Gaoyang were hit in an instant. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and all his bones were broken and the air machine was cut off. "There is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door in hell. Do you think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make meritorious contributions?" Ye Xiwen approached Ding Gaoyang step by step, and his momentum was climbing a little. "How could it be? How could you be so strong?" At this time, Ding Gaoyang''s pupils narrowed sharply and his face showed a frightened expression. At this time, he finally realized that it was wrong. His old opponent was too powerful. With a cold hum, he directly killed those experts in the legendary perfect realm. They knew each other. Naturally, he also knew that he would never do it if he did, I don''t know what adventure Shi Zhiming got, so he became so terrible. "Go down and ask the Lord of hell!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the fire cloud collapsed into the sky. His hand caught it instantly, like a huge fire cloud. There was no problem overturning a mountain. "How could it be! I don''t believe it!" Ding Gaoyang roared. It was also huoyun who grabbed it and killed Ye Xiwen. However, how could he be ye Xiwen''s opponent? His fiery cloud collapse hand was caught by Ye Xiwen, crushed and absorbed, and then went down directly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen directly blasted many magic weapons of Ding Gaoyang''s body protection, and then blasted Ding Gaoyang''s body protection. Zhenyuan directly patted huoyun bengtian''s hand on him. "Bang!" Ding Gaoyang was slapped in the hand by Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, Ding Gaoyang was caught and burst into a blood mist. The yuan God was absorbed by Ye Xiwen and the memory was read. From Ding Gaoyang''s memory, ye Xiwen knew that he had not reported the matter, and planned to humiliate his old opponent before reporting it. Ye Xiwen was a little relieved. If he was really Shi Zhiming, it would be fine to explore Zhu Tianzong''s affairs. After all, he was still the son of the elder and a semi saint, but he was a Xibei goods that could not stand inspection. Once he was explored, he would definitely show his feet. From Ding Gaoyang''s memory, ye Xiwen knew that Zhu Tianzong had gone to the Yanyang real pool deep in the fire cloud cave. Now ye Xiwen had to go to the Yanyang real pool to kill Zhu Tianzong. It would be more difficult to deal with if he became a real God. Ye Xiwen was about to start. Suddenly, there was a violent shaking in the sky, and the whole piece collapsed. (to be continued) Chapter 390 "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly, there was a rapid drumming in heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen knew from the memory of huoyun cave disciples that this was the drumming of huoyun cave''s emergency collection. If it was not an extremely dangerous situation, it would not be started easily. "Shit, what''s going on!" Ye Mo looked at the huge crack in the sky and said. As soon as ye Xiwen flew out of this mountain range, a large number of experts flew past him. "Hurry up, damn it, how can this happen? Those demons who worship the demon sect join hands with Baiman cave. Aren''t those barbarians in Baiman cave afraid of causing public anger in the Zhenwu world?" A master roared. "Damn it, I let them break into the general arena before they were found. Many experts are not in the front line. Damn it, this is the transmission array directly connected from the demon world!" Powerful figures swept past from the sky, including semi saints, masters of holy land, and even masters of unfathomable great holy land. One powerful master flew out, and another powerful breath rushed in outside, in which there were many powerful demons. "Damn it, the Baiman cave was just to attract our experts. The real backhand is here!" Ye Xiwen was shocked. How could huoyun cave, as a super huge force standing in the Zhenwu world for countless years, be killed. This is really a mess! The holy land of huoyun cave. The experts of the great holy land immediately went to the outside of huoyun cave and had a shocking conflict with Baiman cave and the martial artists of demon cult. "Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity. When many experts in the burning cloud cave go out, they just look for a chance to seize the real water of the hot sun!" Ye Mo shouted excitedly, "the real water in the hot sun is a good thing. It can only produce something a little for many years. Even forces like huoyun cave belong to the baby among the babies. If you can soak it in the real water in the hot sun, your body can immediately break through the sixth floor. At that time, you will be invincible in the early days of semi saint, ha ha!" The benefits of hot sun and real water for physical cultivation are almost unspeakable, so people in huoyun cave regard him as the most precious reward. "And you can also take advantage of the chaos to kill Zhu Tianzong, and then take advantage of the chaos to leave the huoyun cave. It''s still too dangerous here!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen nodded. The battle between Baiman cave, demon cult, and the masters of the Holy Land and the Great Holy Land in huoyun cave was earth shaking. Even huoyun cave began to collapse the whole sky. This was a terrible battle that everyone didn''t expect. You know, behemoths like huoyun cave and Zhenwu academy naturally attach great importance to their nests. The surrounding space is locked. It is impossible to transmit it directly. Moreover, after locking the space, it becomes extremely solid. It is impossible to break the space below the semi saint. Even if it is broken, it will only be a small piece, It''s amazing to be within a few meters, and it will be repaired immediately. Like this, the sky is often broken one by one. Although such a battle is not seen, it''s just the aftermath that frightens the dead. For ye Xiwen, such a battle is tantamount to a fight between immortals. Even if it is only affected by the afterwave, he is just a bully on the fifth floor, and his gold body will directly collapse. At this time, ye Xiwen certainly had no intention to participate in the battle between jinhuoyun cave, Baiman cave and demon worship. Worship devil sect is the No. 1 shit stirring stick in Zhenwu world. Where there is chaos, most of them have the shadow of worship devil sect. They don''t care who they form an alliance with. They basically stir up trouble everywhere. It''s their idea to make the whole Zhenwu world chaotic. Only the more chaos in Zhenwu world, the better, can they have the opportunity to let the devil world enter Zhenwu world. Almost without considering, ye Xiwen decided to kill Zhu Tianzong first, and then take away the real water in the hot sun. Ye Xiwen is now very strong. He is at the top at the initial stage of semi holy. However, if he can get the real water of the hot sun and smoothly push the bully body gold body to the sixth floor, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness will not only increase several times, but only one floor is enough to be different from cloud and mud. Ye Xiwen''s breath converged and flew across the ground towards the Yanyang palace where the real water of Yanyang was stored. Yanyang real water is one of the most precious divine liquids in huoyun cave. The Yanyang palace is also stored in the depths of huoyun cave. Even Shi Zhiming dressed up by Ye Xiwen can''t get close to him as the son of an elder. However, the whole huoyun cave has been in chaos for many years, and the struggle between them and Baiman cave hasn''t been known for many years, But never once has someone rushed directly to the nest, which is in danger of killing the sect. It is very terrible. The whole huoyun cave is in chaos. Ye xiwenhe was able to get close to the Yanyang palace. At this time, the place where the fire cloud cave is located is no longer surrounded by immortal Qi, just like the land boundary of the immortal family, but all kinds of ferocity, hostility and evil Qi cover the sky, as if it was the end of the world. In the distance, there are roars of all kinds of demon families, which seems to tear open the space of the demon world, and a large number of all kinds of demon families emerge. Many disciples of huoyun cave are fighting against those demons. The whole boundary of huoyun cave looks like a burst of earth shaking and mountains shaking. Due to the sudden arrival of the other party, the whole huoyun cave was unprepared. Although many array defenses of huoyun cave were opened, they were still defeated by the whole Baiman cave and the Allied forces of demon cult. They retreated all the way from the outermost to huoyun cave, and many palaces of huoyun cave fell into the fire of war, A large number of disciples of huoyun cave were killed by the martial arts and the demon clan of the demon cult, and then swallowed alive. This is an extremely tragic purgatory. Ye Xiwen flew all the way, and a magic cloud could be seen not far away, in which the strange laughter of the demon family was very penetrating. Even some Baiman cave and demon clan have rushed into it all the way. Because there are too many, there is no way to stop them all. Many Baiman cave and demon clan experts are killing in it. Ye Xiwen also met some on his way. Ye Xiwen directly killed these demons. Anyway, ye Xiwen has no good feelings for these demons. He has been fighting with them since a long time ago. Soon, ye Xiwen came to the Yanyang palace. At this time, although the Yanyang palace was chaotic, it was not completely chaotic. At this time, several disciples from the semi holy realm rushed up and shouted, "stop, who are you? This is an important place in the cave. You are not allowed to approach without the permission of the cave owner!" At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care about lying to the snake, so he grabbed it directly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These semi Saint level masters are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. They were killed by Ye Xiwen. They didn''t expect that someone would come up and fight. Moreover, they can be transferred to guard Yanyang palace. Naturally, they are also the elite of the elite. Generally, semi saint is definitely not their opponent. Even Shi Zhiming is probably not their opponent. It''s a pity that they met Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at this time. He rushed straight in. Suddenly, he just went in and saw a small pool with a radius of less than 100 meters in an empty hall. One of the earth red pool water was boiling, and one of the powerful forces was boiling in it. This was the real water in the hot sun Ye Xiwen was looking for, They are all accumulated in huoyun cave for countless years, which is very difficult to accumulate. Even if they have accumulated for countless years, they have only accumulated so little. Ye Xiwen went straight into the real water in the hot sun. He was very happy immediately. The capillary blood holes all over his body opened and absorbed the real water in the hot sun desperately. These Yanyang real waters are the aggregation of the energy from heaven and earth to Yang and hardness. After a long time, these Yanyang real waters are formed. The power of these Yanyang real waters is infinite. After absorbing it, ye Xiwen immediately felt a magnificent force pouring into his body, like a huge heat flow burning his meridians and body. Ye Xiwen''s face even looked a little painful. You know, his body is a bully and golden body. Casual attacks can''t hurt his physical body. Even his meridians have been cultivated a lot. General energy can''t hurt Ye Xiwen''s meridians at all, but after absorbing the real water of the hot sun, Ye Xiwen even felt that the meridians seemed to burst. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to stop immediately. He quickly ran "Ba Ti Jin Shen" and absorbed this power completely. This power is different from the energy absorbed by Ye Xiwen. It is to drill into Ye Xiwen''s body, change Ye Xiwen''s body structure, and transform Ye Xiwen''s golden body in another unknown direction. Of course, ye Xiwen knows that this is to transform into the real body of the barbarian God. If ye Xiwen is also a barbarian, he certainly doesn''t mind, and even is ecstatic. However, ye Xiwen has his own set of body training skills, and of course he can''t cultivate into the real body of the barbarian God. It can only continuously inhibit and decompose the real water of Yanyang and become the nourishment of the sixth layer of Ba Ti Jue. In Ye Xiwen''s body, golden divine awns are flashing wildly, and the sixth layer of Ba Ti Jue is also running, waiting for a moment to break through. "Boom!" I don''t know how long later, a terrible momentum broke out from ye Xiwen. Finally, I reached the sixth level of Ba Ti Jue. (to be continued) Chapter 391 After absorbing the real water in the hot sun, ye Xiwen finally completely broke through to the sixth layer of Ba ti''s golden body. Ye Xiwen''s whole body was glittering with a burst of golden color, and drops of earth red water fell from ye Xiwen''s golden body. Absorbing the real water of the hot sun, ye Xiwen has a feeling that he is about to be torn. This is the feeling when his body is facing transformation. He wants to tear his body cells apart. Restrained by Ye xiwensheng, he transformed it into energy and finally practiced the sixth layer of Ba Ti Jue. However, just for this breakthrough, the real water in the hot sun in this pool has consumed one tenth. No wonder the fire cloud cave has so much treasure to hide. Such a large pool of water can''t be used by everyone. It''s good for a generation to have one or two who can be transformed into a real God by relying on the real water in the hot sun. All the patents belonging to only a few people have now fallen into the hands of Ye Xiwen. It can be said that this is the most important harvest of Ye Xiwen''s trip. With these hot sun and real water, ye Xiwen''s future breakthrough will be much easier. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, you have developed this time. These hot water will fall into your hands. In the future, you will have no problem if you want to sacrifice and Practice BA body and gold body!" Ye Mo laughed. If we hadn''t taken advantage of the chaos this time, how could we have this opportunity? Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible at all. "Who are you?" At this time, a man shouted loudly outside the hall. Different from the clothes of ordinary barbarians, this man was dressed as a man from the southern regions. He wore a white shirt, thick eyebrows and big eyes, which was definitely different from ordinary barbarians. Ye Xiwen immediately recognized that this person is the goal of this time. I wish Tianzong! Ye Xiwen stood up from the hot sun pool, smiled, looked at Zhu Tianzong and said, "little brother Ye Xiwen, I''ve seen Zhu senior brother!" Saying this, ye Xiwen received the hot sun water in this pool. Zhu Tianzong''s face suddenly changed and said, "you are ye Xiwen!" Obviously, Zhu Tianzong has also heard of Ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen is also famous among his disciples. Although he has not seen Ye Xiwen, it does not prevent him from knowing Ye Xiwen. "It''s impossible. I know all the people sent by Zhenwu school this time. There''s no you in it!" Zhu Tianzong said with an ugly face. Ye Xiwen knew it clearly. As expected by the merit elder, Zhu Tianzong had mastered a huge information network in the merit hall for so many years. "Those people are just attracting the attention of senior brother Zhu!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile, "I''d like to borrow my head from senior brother today!" "You really don''t know how to kill me!" Zhu Tianzong sneered and said, "I know you are ranked as Tianjiao, but if you come here today, you will die!" "Ha ha, I can kill a Tianjiao myself today!" Zhu Tianzong laughed, and his eyes suddenly became fierce, with a somewhat cruel look. Zhu Tianzong sneered and grabbed it with both hands in an instant, and the endless golden light swept away. This is his housekeeping secret, golden cicada holy cut. At this moment, Zhu Tianzong seemed to incarnate into a huge divine cicada, which came from ancient times, cut through the sky, and entangled it with many laws. Zhu Tianzong was already a semi holy master. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged. He knew that it must have been the fire cloud cave Lord who gave him the top to make his cultivation soar in a short time. The golden divinity surged on his body and his black hair flew. Ye Xiwen shot in an instant. In front of Zhu Tianzong, ye Xiwen didn''t have to pretend to be a disciple of huoyun cave. Suddenly, a dense rain was not photographed, and a dragon howled, as if there were palms all over the sky. He wrapped Zhu Tianzong in. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s all over the sky palm shadow hit the empty shadow of the golden cicada. The empty shadow of the golden cicada was smashed into pieces in an instant, showing Zhu Tianzong''s figure. Ye Xiwen''s body burst into shape, clapped it with one palm, the diving dragon came out of the abyss, and a Golden Dragon roared out and burst into Zhu Tianzong''s chest. Now ye Xiwen''s Dragon palm has been cultivated to a very high level and is becoming more and more powerful. After the nine palms have been fully deduced, its power has increased to countless levels. The Golden Dragon roared up to the sky. It seemed as if it was going to become a dragon nation. Ye Xiwen had integrated everything he understood into it. This simple move could tear the world apart. Zhu Tianzong was caught off guard and was killed by Ye Xiwen. Originally, he relied on that he was already a semi saint and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so terrible that he already had a semi Saint level combat effectiveness. This move was so powerful in his hand. His golden cicada was torn apart at that moment. However, he is not a simple character after all. If he was a simple character, he could not have been sent to Zhenwu school for undercover for so many years. "Big sky Luo mask!" Zhu Tianzong used a famous martial art in Zhenwu school. He was shrouded in a huge iron cover. He completely protected him without any cover door. Even vaguely has refined the big sky mask into the body, which is a sign that the big sky mask has been trained to the peak. The power of the same martial arts is quite different in the hands of different people. The great Tianluo covers Zhu Tianzong''s hands and exerts its superb power. In the same realm, some people can fight several times at a time. In addition to the suppression of power, it is whether they have a deep understanding of martial arts and Taoism. I''m afraid the master of the easy legend Da Yuanman realm can''t shake his Da Tianluo mask. However, he happened to meet Ye Xiwen. His talent may not be the first. However, if he understands martial arts and Tao, the younger generation is only superior. "Bang!" The Golden Dragon opened his powerful claws and grabbed the God datianluo mask of Zhu Tianzong. In an instant, it was like heaven and earth changing color and a loud sound of gold and iron. The Golden Dragon''s claws grabbed the datianluo mask on Zhu Tianzong. The two claws grabbed it and broke the datianluo mask. Then the Golden Dragon grabbed it again towards Zhu Tianzong. "Bang!" Zhu Tianzong was caught by his double claws, and his huge strength made his body fly backwards directly. His flesh and blood were caught by the Golden Dragon and splashed out. Zhu Tianzong bumped directly into a pillar in the main hall, which made him stop. Zhu Tianzong was almost blown off by Ye Xiwen''s blow, and his eyes were deeply shocked. Ye Xiwen turned out to be so terrible. Even the man who had been toppled by the cave Lord was no longer an opponent when facing him. His palm power covered the sky and was invincible. Zhu Tianzong''s face was pale. He thought he could run amok among the younger generation after he broke through the semi saint and became a real God, but he didn''t expect to meet such a freak as ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, you should know that if you kill me, you will never get out of this fire cloud cave!" Zhu Tianzong clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, his whole body''s blood began to fill again, and his face showed the same red. Obviously, he used some strange skill to accelerate the repair of his injury, but it was obviously far worse than Tianhuang regeneration. At least when ye Xiwen used Tianhuang regeneration, his face was flat, and ordinary people couldn''t see it at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to see the strange appearance of Zhu Tianzong, but walked towards him step by step. "Kill!" With a roar, Zhu Tianzong turned into a huge golden cicada and killed Ye Xiwen. This is an ancient golden cicada that once killed gods and demons. Ye Xiwen also turned into a golden streamer and rushed over. The war broke out. In just a moment, the war broke out. "Boom!" The blow was too terrible and too fast. The blow was severely hanged by a golden cicada and a golden dragon. Endless divine awns burst out in the void and broke the void. The whole palace composed of unknown hard stones broke in front of this terrible force after only holding on for a moment. Yanyang real water is the treasure of huoyun cave. The sudden collapse of Yanyang palace immediately attracted the attention of many strong people. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t drag on. Otherwise, the experts in huoyun cave will come!" Ye Mo quickly reminded Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen nodded. He felt it just now. Several gods had swept it. He knew that many experts would come soon, so he couldn''t wait long, or he would die. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, you are dead today!" Zhu Tianzong also thought about it for a moment. He laughed and said to Ye Xiwen. His face is a little ferocious. As long as he can hold up until other experts come, ye Xiwen will die of anger. Ye Xiwen sneered. He was a good abacus, but he had to wait. Ye Xiwen clapped it in an instant. There was a faint sound of dragon singing. The Golden Dragon tore the void and evolved all things. Ye Xiwen didn''t intend to drag it down. Only one palm condensed all his skills and made a peerless blow. "Boom!" Zhu Tianzong''s golden cicada was defeated again in an instant, and his palm power blasted Zhu Tianzong''s body through the void. "Poof!" Wish Tianzong a mouthful of blood, his chest sank, and his hands against Ye Xiwen''s palm broke. Suddenly, there was more air in and less air out, fluttered twice and cut off the air. Ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating, collected Zhu Tianzong''s body, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 392 The blue sky was as clear as a wash, cloudless and windless, but I saw a human figure passing in the distance, rushing from a distance at a speed indistinguishable to the naked eye. But I saw a young man in his twenties, who was golden all over. He was in rags and blood flying. He was quite embarrassed. Behind him, a pair of golden wings were fluttering wildly. "Boy, you can''t run away. I have to break you to pieces today to vent my hatred!" Behind him came a rumbling sound like thunder. But it was an old man with a height of more than 30 feet and a strong figure. Holding a white bone stick, he rushed after him with big steps. The closer he chased, a terrible force twined and boiled on his strong body. If someone looked carefully, he would find that the old man was an expert in a terrible holy land. Ye Xiwen scolded secretly. It felt like bad luck. After killing Zhu Tianzong, ye Xiwen had walked away, but I didn''t expect to catch up with a great saint on the way back to Zhenwu school. If ye Xiwen didn''t go long earlier than this great saint, and the devil''s wing was indeed the first-class body method in the world, otherwise it would worsen, Ye Xiwen had long been caught up and killed, but even so, ye Xiwen was hit by his occasional attack. He was seriously injured just by the edge. Most people died early, that is, he ran Tianhuang regeneration to repair the wound, otherwise he would have died early. The barbarian great saint was attracted by the collapse of the Yanyang palace. As a result, the water in the Yanyang palace was gone. He was so angry that he ran after ye Xiwen. If Baiman cave and the demon cult hadn''t dragged most of the experts in huoyun cave, ye Xiwen believed that more than one team of great saints would come after him, Although his body method is not as strong as ye Xiwen, he doesn''t know how much higher his skill is than ye Xiwen. He is very fast and comes in a hurry. Ye Xiwen scolded secretly. If he went on like this, he would be caught up. At this time, the Zhenwu school was faintly visible in front of Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen was already exhausted. He still felt very tired with his bully body and gold body. Zhenyuan had been exhausted early. Maintaining the limit speed, it can be imagined that the consumption of Lingdan was. At this time, both Lingdan and Lingyuan Dan in Tianyuan mirror were burning wildly and added into Ye Xiwen''s body. It doesn''t help to rely on his own automatic reply to Zhenyuan. After all, this is the way the demon king looked after his family. Only the demon king in the world can freely use the demon wing to travel through time and space, across the world and blink thousands of miles. Seeing Zhenwu school getting closer, the old man behind him was worried. The bone stick in his hand immediately ran over to Ye Xiwen, rose in the wind, and grew bigger and bigger in the void, like a bone dragon tearing at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately accelerated the fan speed of the devil''s wing. Sooner or later, the bone stick fell on Ye Xiwen''s head. There was a sad sound, the cries of countless dead souls, all of which were the cries of the souls of the people who died under his bone stick. Everywhere, the space is broken, which is extremely terrible. At the critical moment, a loud cry came from Zhenwu University: "who dares to be presumptuous in our Zhenwu University!" The whole void was torn. A big hand stretched out from the crack and grabbed the huge bone rod directly. "Boom!" The terrible impact swept out an unparalleled terrible energy storm, sweeping out, layer by layer like waves, breaking the void and creating chaos. Ye Xiwen only felt that a terrible aftershock hit him, making his bones crackle and break many roots. However, at this time, he didn''t dare to stay, flew all the way and rushed into the range of Zhenwu University. The barbarian old man saw Ye Xiwen rush into the range of Zhenwu school. He immediately looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred. There was no way, but he didn''t dare to rush in. If he rushed in directly, even as a great saint, he would die ugly. Then he turned and left. Seeing the barbarian old man leaving, ye Xiwen was relieved. He looked up and saw that this was yingxincheng. Then the old owner of Yingxin city was the one who just shot. Ye Xiwen was grateful to the old owner of Yingxin city. Anyway, when he first came to Zhenwu school, he was facing a very bad situation. Under such circumstances, Only yingxinchengzhu once mentioned himself. "What did you do to let the great saint of huoyun cave chase you here not far away?" An old and slightly teasing voice came from the void. An old man dressed in black clothes and wrinkled face came towards Ye Xiwen step by step. He walked very slowly, but he was very fast. It was only a moment''s effort that he had come to Ye Xiwen. "I''ve seen the city Lord!" Ye Xiwen bowed and said that the wound on his body was so painful that he bared his teeth. "You''d better recuperate!" The old city master said, "what did you do to let him chase you here from huoyun cave?" Ye Xiwen smiled and said with some embarrassment, "I brought their hot sun pool!" When facing the old city Lord, ye Xiwen felt like facing his own elders. It was like a spring breeze, which made him feel very good. Zhenwu school was too big. Some people thought he was very unhappy and wanted to eradicate him all the time. Naturally, some people were nice to him. Ye Xiwen thought and told the truth. After all, if he hadn''t been found before, there would be no evidence of the disappearance of Yanyang Zhenshui at that time. However, he was found on the way and chased here. This matter can''t be concealed. It doesn''t matter what people will know sooner or later. He doesn''t worry about what will happen if the high-level knows. Although the real water of Yanyang is extremely precious, it is only for those forces in Nanhuang. For them, it is extremely precious to use the real water of Yanyang to cultivate a man God and become the backbone of a generation of disciples. Only the most excellent or make great contributions can get such a reward, But for people outside Nanhuang, for example, for ye Xiwen, it''s just an ordinary nourishment for cultivating Ba Ti Jue, because the secret of using the real water of the hot sun correctly has been mastered by several forces in Nanhuang and has never been spread. Moreover, the high-level generally does not plunder the adventures of disciples. After all, none of these disciples has any adventures. It is far from enough to rely on the training of Zhenwu University alone. It is said that those high-level disciples who were not countless adventures when they were young can go all the way to this. If they do so, people in Zhenwu University will be terrified. It''s just that ye Xiwen''s idea of taking it as a card was scrapped. "Ha ha ha ha!" When the old city Lord heard Ye Xiwen''s answer, he immediately laughed and was very happy. "Good, good, well done!" The relationship between Zhenwu school and other forces has never been very good. Several forces close to the southern region, such as Baiman cave, huoyun cave and Feiying cave, will invade the southern region from time to time. The forces between Zhenwu school and Zhenwu school, the leader of the southern region, don''t know how many times they have fought. They are considered old opponents. "But you are brave enough!" The old city Lord looked at Ye Xiwen and shook his head with a smile. During his speech, ye Xiwen has healed his injuries. He is almost well. After hearing what ye Xiwen said about the joint attack of Baiman cave and Baiman cave on huoyun cave, the old city Lord suddenly looked dignified. These giants have unimaginable influence in the real martial arts world. If huoyun cave is really broken by Baiman cave and Baiman cave, the consequences will be unimaginable. The dominance of Baiman cave is still a small matter, but they can persuade Baiman cave to do it together, Baiman cave has obviously promised a lot of benefits, but it makes Baimo cult take the opportunity to grow up. That''s bad. After hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, the old city Lord didn''t stay long and left in a hurry. Ye Xiwen didn''t think so. He went straight to the hall of merit and virtue and handed in Zhu Tianzong''s task, even if it was completely over. Ye Xiwen just went to the merit hall, which immediately aroused the boiling of countless disciples. "Ye Xiwen appeared. My God, there is really going to be a shocking collision!" "Isn''t it that ye Xiwen is afraid and doesn''t dare to appear? Now he appears. He''s afraid that the battle will break out in an instant!" The emergence of Ye Xiwen immediately caused an uproar. "We can see the life and death duel between the two Tianjiao in advance. This is not a regular opportunity!" "I don''t think so. Ye Xiwen may not be willing to take over this life and death agreement! The other party is a Titan, and his flesh is invincible!" Ye Xiwen is a little strange. What about life and death? But at this time, he was not in the mood to think about it. He handed over the task first. Ye Xiwen entered the deep part of the hall of merit. The elder of merit had already received the news and was waiting. Looking at a head held by Ye Xiwen in his hand, he smiled a little relieved and said, "OK, we really didn''t read you wrong!" However, when checking Zhu Tianzong''s head, he was surprised to find that Zhu Tianzong was already semi holy, but he was still killed by Ye Xiwen, so he had to look at Ye Xiwen with new eyes. "Anyway, we owe you a big favor for this mission!" Merit is a long way. "Elder, you''re welcome!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "But your trouble seems not small. Maybe you don''t know that the Titan has found you!" Elder Gong De looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "if you don''t want to come forward, our Gong De hall can come forward and settle this storm!" (to be continued) Chapter 393 "If you don''t want to come forward, our merit hall can come forward and settle the storm!" Elder Gong De looked at Ye Xiwen and said. From the elder of merit, ye Xiwen knew that during his absence, there was a storm in Zhenwu school. Finally, some of the younger generation stood up and said that they had broken through the semi saint, and suddenly a stone set off a thousand waves. That man is the top pride of the young generation who was previously known as the body of Titan. And not only that, after the Titan''s height adjustment announced that he was admitted to the semi saint, he immediately sent a battle to Ye Xiwen. It was not an ordinary battle, but a battle of life and death. It was a life and death battle. Suddenly there was an uproar and a great uproar, and everyone was in an uproar. Generally, this can only happen between a pair of enemies of life and death. Life and death are about war. No matter what the hatred between him and ye Xiwen is, you have to kill yourself to understand. Because the golden body was too obvious when ye Xiwen fought before, ye Xiwen was also called the golden God of war. In this session of Tianjiao, ye Xiwen and the body of Titan are famous for their physical strength. The body of Titan is said to have the blood of the legendary Titan family. The body of Titan is strong and invincible. It was once a famous family of gods. Ye Xiwen''s golden God of war is also well-known. He has killed his opponents with his flesh many times. Many people are thinking, who is stronger in these two physiques? The body of the Titan is determined to have the blood of the Titan, but ye Xiwen, many people don''t know. No one knows what blood it is. The body is so strong, but they don''t know. Ye Xiwen is not any physique. He just cultivates the overlord body gold body. Countless people are boiling, and everyone is looking forward to it. This is the first collision between two Tianjiao since Tianjiao was listed. There is no doubt that it is the most anticipated war. And the most important thing is that the body of the Titan sends out a battle of life and death. Once this battle of life and death is sent out, it is to make every effort. Regardless of life and death, one party must die, not fall. Therefore, it is obvious that the battle will be more intense. Countless people are looking forward to it, and many people are talking about it. After all, it is time for the four major forces to join hands to fight. Generally, in principle, these people who are destined to become the main force are not allowed to have any damage, let alone kill each other. Many people also say that the body of Titan is too overbearing. Why! Is it for the title of the first person in the flesh? "Is this the prelude for the younger generation to join the expedition?" "Is there no one at the top?" "Shouldn''t someone stop such a battle?" Countless people are discussing this matter. Some people are excited to see the battle between the two Tianjiao, while others don''t want to see the combat effectiveness of Zhenwu University reduced. In particular, this is not an ordinary battle. Until the ordinary battle point is up, it''s almost the same to determine the victory or defeat, but the battle of life and death is the opposite. Regardless of the victory or defeat, it only talks about life and death, and it won''t stop until you kill the other party. That is to say, whether ye Xiwen or the Titan, one will die, and it''s nothing for ordinary experts to die, But their death is a huge loss. One death may be the death of a great saint in the future. Obviously, some people oppose this matter, but others agree, and even many people are behind it. I hope Ye Xiwen and Titan will lose both. Many people are also worried about this. After all, they are the backbone of Zhenwu University in the future. They hope these Tianjiao will decide the outcome and satisfy their curiosity. By then, they will just decide the outcome, not a battle of life and death. Even many former, former and former old disciples were very excited to watch the competition between these new disciples. "Does the top level care about this? Would you rather watch a future Saint die?" "There is no way. I heard that there is some high-level support, especially the first building of Qingyun peak where Titan is located. Otherwise, how can this kind of thing be promised!" "Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. The Titan''s body has been extremely strong since he just entered Zhenwu University. With his special blood of Titan''s body, the half holy capital will be directly slapped to death!" "Is Ye Xiwen easy? In the past two years, he has completed many impossible tasks, and he has deeply worshipped the general altar of the demon cult, and finally retired!" "But it''s no use. Ye Xiwen hasn''t heard that he has broken through the semi Saint so far, and the Titan can''t wait to kill Ye Xiwen just after breaking through the semi saint. It seems that he has the utmost resentment against Ye Xiwen!" "What grudge do they have?" Everyone outside has different opinions. Elder Gong De just looked at Ye Xiwen faintly. The Gong De hall was willing to settle this matter because ye Xiwen killed Zhu Tianzong. All the people in the Gong De hall owe him a favor. You can take the opportunity to repay this favor. "No, I can solve it myself!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, since the body of the Titan wants to fight, he will fight! It happened that he also wanted to know whether it was his golden body or the blood of the Titan. The meritorious elder looked at Ye Xiwen and didn''t go on. Originally, he only thought that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was only legendary and full. Compared with the Titan who was already in the early stage of semi saint and probably the peak of semi saint, the gap was very different. However, seeing Zhu Tianzong, who was already a semi saint but was still killed by Ye Xiwen, he found that ye Xiwen, who had been underestimated by them before, was not so simple. He could vaguely find that there was a smell of law on Ye Xiwen, and was even more shocked. Originally, they only thought Ye Xiwen could not solve this problem. They just wanted to help Ye Xiwen solve the white screen problem. First, they returned Ye Xiwen''s favor to help them do the task. Second, they also sold Ye Xiwen, a possible saint in the future. Now he found that ye Xiwen seemed to have a way to solve it, and he was a little depressed. However, with Ye Xiwen''s statement, the two young Tianjiao, who have achieved great prestige among the younger generation, are about to start a frontal collision and fight for life and death. With Ye Xiwen''s return, the originally warm atmosphere broke out at once. Originally, many people were wondering whether ye Xiwen was afraid and hid. However, with Ye Xiwen''s return, these rumors were defeated one by one. It turned out that ye Xiwen was not afraid at all, but went to complete the task. Although no one knew this task, However, in the end, the hall of merit also stood up and confirmed it for ye Xiwen. But now the focus is not whether ye Xiwen was afraid before. The focus is that ye Xiwen appears now, and the two sides may have a shocking collision. Ye Xiwen returned to the Tibetan star peak. At this time, your senior brothers and sisters are still in seclusion. The complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra can hardly imagine the help to the Tibetan star peak. However, although the Tibetan star peak is quiet up and down, it would be a big mistake if someone dared to underestimate the current Tibetan star peak. From the elder of merit, ye Xiwen learned that now several Tianjiao have successively gone to the chaotic universe outside the territory to practice. The chaotic universe outside the territory is in the distant starry sky, just like his name. It is very chaotic. There are some elites in it. Ordinary people can''t mix in the chaotic universe at all, and the worst of them is the realm of legend. Several Tianjiao have rushed to the chaotic universe and want to hone themselves in the chaotic universe so that they can make rapid progress in a short time. Ye Xiwen is no exception. With Ye Xiwen''s return, this upsurge did not stop, but became more enthusiastic. On this day, a disciple of Qingyun peak, with sword eyebrows and stars, came and floated in the air. "God will come and kill you in half a month. Arrange your affairs!" This disciple has entered the semi saint and is also a disciple of this generation. However, he is different from ye Xiwen and others. When he first joined Zhenwu school, he was already full of legends, not Titan''s body and others. He didn''t break through the semi Saint until he reached the semi Saint level of legend. He had already changed to legend. His son has broken through the semi Saint level. But not many people pay attention, and other Tianjiao, even if it is only half a step of legendary perfection, gets much better attention and everything than him. Ye Xiwen looked at the young man above his head and flashed a fierce flash in his eyes, because he actually saw the sign of the divine army. Yes, he saw the sign of the divine army on this disciple. Then the body of the Titan is the God. Three of the five gods have been killed by Ye Xiwen. Will the body of the Titan be the second God or the first God? Ye Xiwen had not heard about the divine army for some time, which led to the fact that ye Xiwen had forgotten about the divine army. During this time, ye Xiwen was also strange. The first God and the second God also came to Zhenwu school, but there was no movement at all. It was not that there was no movement, but to wait for him here. He finally came out when he broke through the semi saint and was fully capable of killing Ye Xiwen. "I didn''t expect you haunting things!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 394 "Ye Xiwen, you dare to be arrogant. God will kill you this time. No one can save you!" The young man glanced at Ye Xiwen coldly and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. If the second God didn''t have to kill Ye Xiwen himself, he could kill Ye Xiwen. There are mole ants under the holy land. Although this sentence is a joke, it has been spread for countless years. Although he is not a holy land, he is semi holy, Also touched the threshold of the holy land. For him, there is no doubt that ye Xiwen and the mole ant, who are still in the legendary realm, now the mole ant dared to talk to him like this, and his face suddenly looked ugly. "You''re not qualified to say that to me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, looking cold, and didn''t take this semi saint to heart. "Hum, ye Xiwen, if God doesn''t have to do it himself, I can take off your head and send you on the road!" The young man looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, "don''t expect the high-level to save your life. Now the high-level has tacitly accepted that you have a war with God. You can''t avoid it, and you can''t escape!" In the eyes of the young man, there was a ray of hatred. When the divine army was on the ancient road, it was a great sight. It ruled the world. However, because ye Xiwen killed three gods, its power fell sharply, and many members of the divine army left, resulting in the collapse of the divine army, Even if the God broke out of the name of the Titan, there is no way to completely eliminate the decline brought by Ye Xiwen''s three gods. In his opinion, ye Xiwen''s disappearance before was just an escape. "Your God army is almost the same. One by one, they come and die!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "they are all fools!" "Do you want to die now?" The young man looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, didn''t restrain his killing intention, stared at Ye Xiwen coldly, and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot. "Do you think you are a God? Whoever you want to die must die. Unfortunately, you don''t control the world!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Do you think you can kill me instead of him? It''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "if he is sure to kill me, he won''t have to wait until now!" "God is great and invincible. Killing you is just looking for something. If you hadn''t been asked to close the door by Fengli before, how could you be arrogant!" The young man was simply dismissive of Ye Xiwen''s words. "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t like this blind personal worship at all, because this blind personal worship will make some people can''t see the facts clearly. Ye Xiwen stood up, didn''t want to entangle with him more, and flew out of the sky. "Where are you going?" The young man shouted in an instant. "Chaotic heaven!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "God is fighting you here. Didn''t you hear that?" The young man shouted. "God, you really think of yourself as a onion!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "the world doesn''t revolve around him. If you want to fight with me, come to chaos heaven. If you want to be killed by me, you''re afraid you don''t have time!" "I think you''re afraid. It''s like this from the beginning. You ran away from the war issued by the God. Now you''re just showing up and running away. Such a timid person doesn''t deserve to be a person!" The young man retorted. Ye Xiwen just thought he was barking, didn''t care at all, and flew straight into the sky. "Bother me again and I''ll kill you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t mind fighting with the Titan. He just had to wait for him. He really took enough airs. Ye Xiwen was not interested at once. Anyway, the Titan must not let him go easily. If you want to kill the Titan, you''re afraid you don''t have time? "Don''t go!" As soon as the young man saw that ye Xiwen was about to escape, he couldn''t help but shoot. However, he saw bursts of fire red light from all over his body, like a flame, coming towards Ye Xiwen. The huge movement immediately attracted the attention of many disciples around. Originally, ye Xiwen''s return attracted the attention of many people. Many people were watching how ye Xiwen would face the challenge of the Titan, but there was a fierce conflict with the young man so soon. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything at once. He directly shook the mountain seal and smashed it down. It was like a huge mountain, turned into a huge dragon and swept out. The law with soil attribute was boiling and gorgeous. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the two sides bumped into each other. The red light of the young man was crushed by Ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal. He was not an opponent at all. He was directly crushed into light particles. Seeing this, the young man suddenly retreated wildly and wanted to withdraw from the attack range of ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal. But ye Xiwen then grabbed out another big golden hand, like a big hand of the day, falling from the sky to block out the sun, like a golden cloud. The young man still wanted to retreat, but his golden hand was like a snare. He had no way to heaven and no door to the earth. It directly turned into a golden cage and suppressed him in an instant. "No!" The young man snapped, "the fire lotus shines and the sun cuts!" The young man''s hands rose and began to talk about the fire lotus. It was burning like burning through the whole world. It burst out an unimaginable and terrible light and flew towards Ye Xiwen''s big golden hand. However, it was useless. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about anything, but a big hand rolled it down. The fire lotus that seemed to burn through the world was not an opponent under Ye Xiwen''s attack. Ye Xiwen''s golden hand is like a world and a cage, which is rolled down in an instant to suppress all rebellions. In an instant, the fire lotus was caught and killed by Ye Xiwen, and the young man was slapped by Ye Xiwen. His whole body was like a meteor and crashed into a mountain. His bones were broken and blood splashed. The semi holy young man lost too fast and almost had no power to fight back. The offensive was almost crushed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen almost didn''t make much action and raised his hand directly to suppress it. This made many of the disciples watching the war look stunned. They were attracted by Ye Xiwen''s fight with the young man, but it never occurred to them that ye Xiwen raised his hand and suppressed the young man without effort. "How can it be? It''s a semi holy statue, but ye Xiwen can''t hold a round in his hand and is directly photographed. How terrible Ye Xiwen must be!" Many people were stunned. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t believe it. "Now I understand why the body of the Titan has to wait until it has become a semi Saint before it has the courage to provoke Ye Xiwen. If it has not been a semi saint, I''m afraid it''s all for ye Xiwen to send vegetables!" "Even if ye Xiwen is a semi saint, it''s not like this. It''s a semi saint, but it''s not the enemy of Ye Xiwen''s unity. These Tianjiao are too terrible!" "It''s really not a fluke that ye Xiwen can rank in Tianjiao. These Tianjiao have their own unique skills. Originally, I thought Ye Xiwen was dead this time, but now it seems that it''s not the case. Ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong that even semi saints can clean up easily. I''m afraid the Titan has a headache for ye Xiwen now!" "This battle doesn''t look so boring and chicken ribs. It seems that it will really evolve into a battle of dragons and tigers!" Ye Xiwen said coldly to the young man who had been blasted to the peak by him: "three days, I''ll wait for him for three days. If I don''t come again, I''ll go. If someone in your God army bothers me again, I''ll kill them all!" Ye Xiwen is not afraid to fight with the Titans, but he is very disgusted with these little minions of the divine army! The battle spread out in a short time and immediately shocked countless disciples who wanted to watch the excitement. Originally, many people were not optimistic about ye Xiwen and thought that ye Xiwen was dead this time, because ye Xiwen had not yet entered the semi saint, but the Titan has certainly entered the semi saint. The difference between semi saint and non semi saint can be described as a difference between heaven and earth, In front of a semi saint, ye Xiwen had no strength to fight back. What everyone is looking at is when the Tibetan star summit will come forward to stop this battle. Although it is a war of life and death, which one of the two sides is not a precious pimple in their respective inheritance. If it is just a competition, they will certainly come forward to stop it if they really want to fight and kill, Moreover, ye Xiwen is more than one level worse than the Titan. Even if he loses, there is nothing to be ashamed of. After all, he is not a failure in the same realm. Moreover, failure for a while is nothing at all. After all, it''s still a long life. There may be thousands of years in the future. Now it''s not the turn of these young birds to call the wind and rain. Failure for a while is nothing at all. Many people have their own clear understanding of the competition for this invincible road. Invincible should not be strength, but heart. Only those who have an invincible heart can finally come to the end. No matter how invincible their strength is, there will always be someone stronger than you. No one dares to say that they are above everyone. Therefore, even though ye Xiwen may not be as good as the Titan, no one wantonly says anything derogatory. After all, ye Xiwen''s strength is there. Whether he is strong or not and whether his talent is good or not is not something they can say. Everyone''s eyes are bright! (to be continued) Chapter 395 Ye Xiwen''s strength is indeed ranked among Tianjiao. Semi saint is just the starting point for these Tianjiao to compete with each other. Then there is the Holy Land and the great holy land. This is just the beginning. Unless it is a battle of life and death, it will not be a victory or defeat. But now ye Xiwen showed his terrible strength. A semi holy master was suppressed by him. It''s hard to ignore his terrible strength. Ye Xiwen once again gave everyone a great surprise. Maybe this will be a process of fighting between dragons and tigers. Three days later, if ye Xiwen gave up three days, he would leave in less than three days. This sentence once again surprised many people. The body of the Titan made a momentum to kill Ye Xiwen under the witness of everyone. As an equal opponent, ye Xiwen despised it. He waited only three days. Then he was leaving and was going to go to the chaotic heaven. It was clear that the body of the Titan was not in the eye. Suddenly, many experts were in an uproar. They were not surprised that ye Xiwen went to the chaotic heaven, because it was not just a Tianjiao who went to the chaotic heaven. It was said that the body of the Titan was also going to the chaotic heaven, but he stayed because he had to wait for ye Xiwen to appear. But ye Xiwen didn''t care about the battle of the Titan at all. I looked like I was busy and would go away if I didn''t come. Originally, the body of Titan has made many people think he is arrogant. No matter whether ye Xiwen agrees or not, he will offer to fight ye Xiwen and kill Ye Xiwen. He is extremely overbearing, but ye Xiwen is even more arrogant. No matter what you love, you can''t come or go away. Everyone was waiting for the reaction of the Titan. At this time, the contradiction between Ye Xiwen and the Titan gradually became known. It turned out that the Titan was the second God in the divine army. It was once extremely huge. The divine army all the way to King''s landing was unable to recover because ye Xiwen killed three gods in a row. The momentum was much lower than before. In addition, the first God disappeared mysteriously, Only the second God was left alone. As a result, the God army, a once famous organization, was not famous and kept a very low profile during this period. The resentment between Ye Xiwen and the second God is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. No wonder he has just become a semi saint and will find Ye Xiwen trouble. Instead, they are afraid to be crazy. Ye Xiwen finally learned from the rumors that the body of the Titan was the second God. No wonder there was no movement in the divine army in the past two years. The third, fourth and fifth God was killed by Ye Xiwen, and the first God disappeared mysteriously. The huge divine army only relied on the second God to support it. Just clean up the God army that was about to be fragmented because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, The second God was already in trouble, so he didn''t care to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. No, it was just that he had just broken through the semi saint and straightened out the internal affairs of the divine army, so he made a move to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Ye Xiwen is also determined to solve the problem of the second God at once. Except that the first God is missing, the third, fourth and fifth God has died in his hands. After killing the second God, just be careful of the first God who doesn''t know where to go. Even after killing the second God, the God army disintegrates, Then only the first God was left. Even if he came back, ye Xiwen didn''t worry. This is a rare opportunity. The other party wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. Why doesn''t he think so! Cut the grass and eliminate the roots to eliminate future problems. Three days passed quickly. Among the mountains of Zhenwu University, countless strange mountains and mountains cut across the sky. The cry and roar of rare animals came from the mountains and forests, looking like a fairyland on earth. Tibetan star peak was crowded with countless disciples who wanted to see the excitement. There were legends, true Taoism, semi saints and holy land experts. It was even said that several great holy land experts came to watch. Ye Xiwen didn''t make any movement in the Tibetan star peak. At this time, it all depends on when the second God appears. A long roar ran through the sky and directly through the clouds in the sky. The space was like water. It fluctuated layer by layer. A light green figure tore open the sky, came across the void and came towards the Tibetan star peak. His strong body was more than ten feet long, strong and powerful. His face was like a knife, his eyes were bright and bright, and his eyebrows were obliquely inserted into his temples. He was very strong. Where the figure passed, the space was distorted and cracked, drawing out a terrible figure. "Here comes the Titan!" Someone recognized the figure with sharp eyes. The figure shook heaven and earth with an overwhelming heroic breath. "It''s really the body of the Titan. Looking at his body, it''s much more magnificent than ordinary people. It''s precisely because the body contains the blood of the Titan, which is said to be the case, so his subordinates are called the divine army, because the Titan itself is one of the ancient gods!" "With such a terrible momentum, the true Taoist warrior will be directly killed in Shengsheng town if he approaches!" "The body of Titan is invincible in flesh. Few races can compete with them in ancient times. I don''t think much of Ye Xiwen at all!" "I still think ye Xiwen has hope. You haven''t seen Ye Xiwen''s action and the overwhelming Golden Ocean. In the golden ocean, he is like a God only ruling a transition. He is better than the body of Titan. I haven''t heard of an expert who can compete with him in flesh!" "This will definitely turn into a battle between dragons and tigers!" "Ye Xiwen, come out and die!" The second God came to the Tibetan star peak and roared coldly. The sound shook all directions, and the pneumatic Tianhe river. The sound formed a huge sound wave, sweeping through the place, and large areas of trees collapsed. "Hum, too arrogant boy, I''ll let you know what is heaven and earth!" A cold sound came from the Tibetan star peak, and a startling sword Qi came out. In the blink of an eye, it rushed into the sky. The sword Qi ran across the sky, breaking the vacuum and even chaos. "This is the younger generation''s business. Let''s not do it!" In the depths of the void, a voice of dissatisfaction suddenly appeared. A big hand fell from the sky, grabbed it out and directly grabbed the startling sword Qi. "Boom!" At that moment, it was as if heaven and earth had collapsed, and an unparalleled horror light burst out in an instant. The chaos of yin and Yang and chaos leaked out, and the unparalleled smell of terror swept out. "Wei Guangyuan, you old man, dare to connive at him!" An angry voice came out from the Tibetan star peak. Bai Jiansong flew out while roaring, his eyes wide open. Because of Ye Xiwen, Bai Jiansong even came out of the closed door. Bai Jiansong, who had just broken through to the great holy land, could not control his breath very well. Part of the breath of the Great Holy Land leaked outside, forming a terrible cyclone. It looked like a demon God. But in the distant void, there was still peace, and no one appeared. "What, Wei Guangyuan, the elder of Qingyun peak, personally supported the Titan. No wonder the Titan dared to kill Ye Xiwen openly!" A martial artist said in surprise that among Qingyun peak, Wei Guangyuan is in a high position. He is the first of many elders. He personally appears here, which is a very obvious signal. Qingyun peak supports the second God to kill Ye Xiwen. If they were just ordinary disciples, their deaths and injuries might not attract other people''s attention. After all, there are too many such disciples in Zhenwu school. Every day, a large number of people either die at the hands of experts from other forces, or die under the mouth of monsters. No matter how many deaths and injuries, it is not surprising, but ye Xiwen and Titan are ranked as Tianjiao, There are only a few people in this generation. They are the babies among the babies. The babies are like pimples. It can even be said that these people are the real pillars of Zhenwu University. Death will cause an uproar, not to mention the fight between two people, which will naturally attract the attention of countless people, and may even cause the overall opposition between the two inheritance behind them. For any inheritance, Tianjiao disciples are the backbone of their future, and dying one is damaging. Tibetan star peak has few people, but it is not an object that can be kneaded casually. However, Qingyun peak ranks among the top ten, and its strength is deep, which is unimaginable. It may cause a comprehensive confrontation between the two inheritance. Even if it''s just a confrontation between two people, but now Wei Guangyuan appears here, which shows that Qingyun Feng''s attitude is to stand on the side of the second God and favor the second God. Bai Jiansong understood the meaning of Qingyun peak in an instant. He was furious. Originally, the Titan was too domineering. There was Qingyun peak''s support behind it, which made him angry. (to be continued) Chapter 396 Originally, the confrontation between two people has been transformed into the confrontation between two forces. In particular, both are the inheritance of the top 100. The confrontation between the two inheritance is absolutely a shocking event. Bai Jiansong''s eyes are cold. His terrible strength just broke through the holy land is boiling. Zhenyuan is extremely terrible. He can shoot down the stars and catch up with Yuehua. Many people are exclaiming that after two years of seclusion, Bai Jiansong, who was already a half step sage, has really broken through to the great holy land. Bai Jiansong was also an amazing genius. Many people know his name, but he has been stuck at the half step sage level for decades for a long time, but now he has finally crossed this step and has a bright future, Become the top level of Zhenwu University. In particular, Bai Jiansong is also a swordsman with strong strength, far better than the martial artist in the same realm. "Hum!" With a sneer, Bai Jiansong waved his sword and roared. A startling sword spirit split out tens of miles across the sky towards the second God. "Bai Jiansong, you are presumptuous!" At this time, the martial artist in the distance finally couldn''t help but roar and showed his body shape. Even he couldn''t catch the terrible power of this blow without showing up. A slightly thin figure appeared in the sky. Zhenyuan surged and boiled in the void. A huge hand grabbed it in an instant. Shengsheng grabbed the sword Qi and stopped the attack on the second God. "Bai Jiansong, you have attacked our disciples of Qingyun peak several times. Is this going to cause a war between the two peaks?" Wei Guangyuan shouted. Although he caught the sword Qi, his strong Qi still blew his snow-white hair and beard. Bai Jiansong sneered: "you people in Qingyun peak deceive people too much. Who agrees with your shit life and death engagement? You really treat yourself as a root onion. If there is going to be a war, it''s good to start a war. There are few people in cangxing peak, but it''s not easy to bully!" With that, Bai Jiansong and Wei Guangyuan killed Qingtian all the way and into the void. The masters of the great holy land are too terrible to fight and will destroy the nearby mountains. The sky was smashed, and endless chaos slipped from the fragments. Many holy land masters gave up the second God and followed Bai Jiansong and Wei Guangyuan all the way into the universe. Even for these holy land masters, it is rare to see the confrontation between the masters of the great holy land. Wei Guangyuan himself is a terrorist expert at the top of the great holy land. He has become famous for thousands of years, and Bai Jiansong has already grown up for hundreds of years. Although he is not an expert of the same generation, he is all powerful and powerful. What''s more, he is a pure sword cultivation with strong attack power. It is definitely a wonderful duel. This is an amazing battle for the disciples. "Well, ye Xiwen, come out and die. Now no one will disturb us! It''s just a war!" The second God sneered. There was a ferocious smile on his bronze face. The sound shook everywhere, and the whole Tibetan star peak trembled violently. Many experts around are boiling. This day has finally come. They have waited for three days. It is likely that there will be the first collision between the Tianjiao of the younger generation. The battle of this generation begins here. Second, the God''s cold fighting power is in the void. He is tall and his blue blood is surging. It''s like the ancient Titan was reborn today. The blue Zhenyuan wrapped him in an instant as if he were covered with a piece of armor. In his hand, he held a half cut spear. The broken part was completed by a very clever expert, but he still can see that it''s not the same thing, This is an ancient spear handed down from ancient times. It is said that it was once used by a Titan. It is the ancestral weapon of the second God. It has been handed down for countless years. The ancestral spear is a broken spear. He found the best craftsman to make up the back half. Although it is still far less powerful than the original, it can barely be used. Where the spear points, the void constantly collapses and repairs, collapses and repairs. It looks frightening. In addition, the second God has no protection, and his body is the best protection! Many people look at the powerful figure of the second God and mutter that the second God is a little too strong. Such a breath can''t stop him. A spear will be directly stabbed to death. No one knows how strong it is. Others can''t stop his spear, and no one at the same level has competed with Tianjiao. Therefore, people just estimate how strong he is, Now it''s time to fight ye Xiwen. You can watch the clue. He is famous, and ye Xiwen is even more ferocious. On the first day of entering Zhenwu school, he killed the disciples of law enforcement hall. Even among the millions of disciples, only Ye Xiwen dared to do such a thing. Second, the God''s killing machine is cold, and the pain of losing his brothers and brothers makes him extremely ferocious and murderous. No one dare to approach, otherwise he may be killed by his strong killing machine. His killing machine will not directly kill the physical body, but can kill the spirit. In particular, many experts of the younger generation are secretly comparing the second God with themselves, and they are greatly disappointed. They originally thought that those Tianjiao were not great, but their bad luck. If they were lucky, they could not be rated as Tianjiao, but they really saw the powerful second God, so they asked themselves that they could not achieve that level. People who can rank as Tianjiao are not easy. Ye Xiwen''s ranking as Tianjiao also went through many battles and finally won, which makes people have to admit. "Boom!" A column of air condensed by golden divinity broke through the void, rose across the void, surged, and scattered around in an instant, like a golden ocean, as if it had come to a golden country, a kingdom of gods. A figure appeared in the eyes of the people with golden waves. His eyes were bright and his golden blood was surging. It was Ye Xiwen. The second God was extremely fast, and ye Xiwen was dissatisfied with his speed. He almost immediately rushed to the second God not far away. "Ye Xiwen, I really didn''t expect that you dared to appear!" The second God saw Ye Xiwen, his eyes turned red, hissed in a low voice, and stared at Ye Xiwen. "Come and die. I want to avenge my third brother, fourth brother and fifth brother!" The second God whispered, as if he could see the voice and appearance of the dead third, fourth and fifth God, and hated Ye Xiwen even more. "You, like those fools, are here to die!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was flat and his eyes looked straight at the second God and stood still. After hearing this, the second God was even more angry. His brother died, and he said such an understatement, which was a great insult to him and unforgivable. If it doesn''t break out in silence, it will perish in silence. The second God obviously chose to throw a middle. Two blue lights in his cold eyes rushed into the sky and locked Ye Xiwen. He didn''t want Ye Xiwen to escape. He suddenly stepped on his feet. In an instant, the whole void jumped into pieces. The second God rowed and pulled out a blue ocean, It swept towards Ye Xiwen. Such a terrorist attack has changed the color of heaven and earth. Many originally onlookers have retreated out and dare not approach, otherwise they are afraid to be killed by the afterwave of this force. Ye Xiwen did not want to be outdone. With a step under his feet, the endless golden God sea condensed layers of huge waves and swept out towards the second God layer by layer. "Boom!" The blue sea of Qi and the golden sea of God met in the void, just like two huge oceans colliding in the sky. Terrible forces swept out madly at their interface, and terrible waves swept out. They stepped over the waves in an instant and had rushed straight to the front. They could see almost all the expressions on each other''s faces. "Kill!" Second, the God roared and the space around him collapsed. At this moment, his breath was completely released. It was like the rebirth of the ancient Titan. It was terrible to the extreme. This is his country, this is his world, and here he is the master. The spear was like a long black snake, which swept across the sky like lightning, broke the vacuum and rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. At this time, ye Xiwen also immediately had a terrible sword idea rising into the sky, forming a huge sword idea in the void. With a loud drink, his golden divinity surged and fell directly. "Boom!" The spear and sword collided with each other in the void. The whole sky collapsed and directly turned into powder, revealing the dark cosmic plane. The gas of chaos was boiling, the chaos was broken out, and the vacuum was broken. The first time the two sides collided, there was an amazing fight. Both sides stepped back several steps and looked at each other in surprise. Whether it was Ye Xiwen or the second God, the flesh was their biggest barrier. They had almost never encountered the existence of the flesh that could compete with themselves. They were not surprised and did not sympathize with each other. On the contrary, There was only a more violent sense of killing and war. (to be continued) Chapter 397 Sympathizing with each other is not appropriate here. The two people here only have each other in their eyes. Kill each other! "Your golden body is just like this. I kill you like a chicken or a dog!" Second, the God narrowed his eyes and said coldly. The fine light in his eyes almost condensed into substantiation and awed people''s hearts and souls. "It''s so ridiculous to compare your gold body with my Titan body!" The speed of the spear in his hand didn''t decrease. The spear body turned into a black snake, raised a terrible and powerful breath, pierced the vacuum, and the sky collapsed and collapsed all the way in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" The sword idea in Ye Xiwen''s hand condenses into a long sword. "Burial sword!" The sword tip and the sword awn huff and puff, and a terrible force began to sweep out a long dragon and welcome it. "Boom!" The wave of terror energy swept out by both sides made the void crack and swept out crazily. The two fought all the way to mid air, trying not to affect the whole Zhenwu school, or whoever survived will eventually face the criticism of the top. "The body of Titan is just like this. The so-called Titan Protoss is just a false name!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "you don''t dare to shout until you break through the semi saint. It can be seen that the timidity in your heart and the body of titans are all jokes. In the same realm, I kill you like crushing an ant!" Ye Xiwen said it calmly, as if he were talking about something unrelated to himself. Everyone was in an uproar and dared to say such a thing in front of the Titan. Who else besides Ye Xiwen, other Tianjiao also dared not say it, and no one believed it. However, ye Xiwen said that some people believed that among you Tianjiao, other people did not know whether they were semi saints or not, But at least Ye Xiwen, that''s not even a half step of the legendary perfect state. I''m afraid it''s not a big story to say that killing him in the same state is like a mole ant. Ye Xiwen is just a half step legend. He can easily suppress an ordinary semi saint. If he enters the semi saint, it will be better. It''s just like killing a mole ant. What''s this? This is the confidence. Therefore, although Ye Xiwen''s realm is behind Tianjiao, no one dared to underestimate him at that time. Even many people listed him as the first person among Tianjiao, which is still behind their realm. If the realm can keep up, who among his peers can hold him down. Of course, this is just thinking. Ye Xiwen is making progress and others are making progress. It''s not so easy to surpass. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Second, the Lord of God roared up to the sky, and his killing intention was even more victorious in his eyes. It was precisely because he knew Ye Xiwen''s threat that he planned to start when he was more confident. He didn''t plan to kill Ye Xiwen completely until he broke through the semi saint, because he knew that ye Xiwen''s realm was several lower than theirs, and it was impossible to catch up in a short time, In the legendary realm, he may still be able to fight beyond the rank, but he has entered the semi saint, with a holy word. Can it be easy? The higher the level, the less it will come up. The key is to focus on the law of cohesion, otherwise the combat effectiveness will always be stuck here, but he didn''t expect that he made a mistake again. Even if he thought he was safe, when he really started, he found that he had miscalculated again, and ye Xiwen was stronger than he thought. It is precisely because ye Xiwen is always unexpected that he wants to strangle Ye Xiwen in the cradle. Many people are amazed that the fight between the two is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers, and neither side is an easy figure. Second, the blue light on the Lord began to boil, and the roaring sound spread out, breaking the heaven and earth, which was extremely terrible. The second God took the initiative, strode out and crushed the vacuum. The whole person rushed out like a cyan figure. It was extremely cute and huge. It seemed like a huge mountain range, killing Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s face was heavy. Although he just said that it was easy to kill him at the same level, but now he was not at the same level, so he had to do his best. At this time, the advantage of his proud flesh was not great. The Titan''s flesh was invincible, which was famous in ancient times. He roared all over, and his golden divinity surged out in an instant, sweeping out a long sky to wrap Ye Xiwen. The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand "Qiang" shot in an instant. Where the sword''s awn passed, the universe collapsed and the eight wastelands swept across, sweeping a sword dragon straight up. "Boom!" The galaxy crumbled, the space twisted together, then burst open, and chaos slipped out of it. This is a pure physical collision without any skills, but it is even more frightening. Both of them take the physical strength as their biggest capital. Obviously, they collided with each other and broke out an unimaginable wave of terror. The crushing of red fruits is true. Both of them are open and close, and they don''t use any exquisite martial arts, At this level, to their point, it is largely enough to complete the reduction of ten meetings by one force. No matter what martial arts he explodes, he can only crush it by reducing ten meetings by one force. Meeting these two people in the same realm is really a disaster. A general attack can''t shake them at all, or even hurt them. Many people were surprised by Ye Xiwen''s flesh. Although Ye Xiwen had the nickname of the golden God of war in the past, no one knows what kind of physique Ye Xiwen belongs to. It seems that there is no such physique in his famous strong and incomparable physique, but the body of Titan has been famous since ancient times, But ye Xiwen could not lose in the contest of flesh, which immediately surprised countless people. Ye Xiwen faintly felt that his arms were numb. This was the first time he met such a terrible opponent in power. At this time, ye Xiwen remembered that the greatest name of the legendary Titan God was not his strong body, but his infinite power. It was no problem to pull out the mountain with great strength. The second God was also very surprised to see ye Xiwen. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could stop his full blow. This is the collision of the flesh. The key is that ye Xiwen''s power is also great. He is the body of a Titan. His flesh is naturally strong. What system is Ye Xiwen? Is it the blood of an ancient demon God? Several names of ancient demons have been flipped in his mind, but none of them is similar to Ye Xiwen. But at this time, he didn''t think much, sneered and said, "I don''t know what your constitution is, but if you provoke me, it''s the biggest mistake in your life!" Ye Xiwen looked at the second God coldly and said with a smile: "maybe in the hearts of people like you, there is only physique except physique. The body of the Titan is a hair. Even if the Titan God stood in front of me, I tore him up!" Ye Xiwen''s hair is flying, his eyes are as sharp as a knife, and his war intention is boiling. He is not talking big. The bully''s training to the highest level itself is based on the palm tearing GOD Devil. The Titan God counts Mao. He is very convinced that in front of his bully, everything is a demon God and a floating cloud, not to mention his demon blood. People around him were stunned. What does Ye Xiwen mean by this? Isn''t he a special physique? This makes countless people feel that they have broken their glasses. In everyone''s eyes, most of the physique of ordinary people can''t be compared with those special physique. The special physique is strong and weak, but it must be stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, it''s not a special physique. What''s more, it''s the famous special physique of the Titan. The flesh is invincible. Isn''t Ye Xiwen a special physique? This is what makes them feel speechless. The physique of mortals can fight with the second God until now. No one really believes it. It''s not impossible that ye Xiwen actually practiced some incredible body training skills. Not everyone in the past dynasties had any special physique and blood. There were also some amazing talents who created all kinds of body training skills, and some were able to compete with gods and demons in the end. This is not false, However, those martial arts have almost disappeared in ancient times. There are almost no such anti heaven martial arts in the current martial arts. "Arrogance and ignorance!" The second God sneered. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is purely fearless. The Titan God is famous. Even now, he is still famous. Ye Xiwen dares to say so. That''s not what the fearless is. "Send you crazy man on the road!" The second God sneered. "Boom!" Second, when the God crushed the sky, a kind of arrogant momentum swept through, and the blue wave swept towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen held a long sword and directly greeted him. At this time, ye Xiwen was like an ordinary sword repair. No matter what magic power you have, I only broke ten thousand dharmas with one sword. I didn''t even have real yuan floating on my body. I just rushed straight to the past, and the sword in my hand condensed into a long sword and stabbed it straight. "Boom!" The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand turned into a sword dragon. In a moment, he pierced the endless blue air wave, broke the waves all the way and rushed in. (to be continued) Chapter 398 Ye Xiwen is not a master of sword cultivation. In fact, burial sword formula is a supreme sword cultivation method. If you fully understand it, your strength will break through to an unimaginable level. The sword cultivation method has always been famous for its super attack power. It''s just that ye Xiwen hasn''t been very useful. For ye Xiwen, although the Kendo skill enters the country very quickly, it''s too extreme. Although it''s sharp, it''s hard to lay the foundation. What ye Xiwen wants to go is martial arts. Kendo is only a part of martial arts. It has always been Ye Xiwen''s principle to use martial arts to resist kendo. However, it is undeniable that sword repair is indeed the best in terms of attack power alone. Ye Xiwen completely resisted the enemy with kendo. The long sword pierced the blue air wave directly, killed directly in front of the second God, and only swept with the long sword. "Boom!" The most terrible collision happened. Ye Xiwen''s sword collided with the spear in the hands of the second God. In just a moment, endless divine awns rolled up. At this time, unimaginable light collided on the weapons of both sides. Almost in a moment, a terrible figure rose from the spear, which was an extremely high figure, Like the largest figure in the world, it is a giant, the virtual shadow of the ancient Titan, which is extremely terrible. He also held an unimaginable spear in his hand, emitting unparalleled divine awn, pierced the sky and stabbed at ye xiwensheng. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the fine light flickered. This is the yuan God of the ancient Titan among the spears. At this moment, the terrible breath locked Ye Xiwen, and the terrible murderous spirit in the rumor swept over. The spear itself was the weapon of a Titan in ancient times. Although half of it was broken, the original God of the Titan contained in it was not dead. At the urging of the second God, who had Titan blood, it was actually resurrected at this moment. "Qiang!" In the long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand, an unimaginable sword intention rushed up, condensing an old man''s figure in the void. It was the strong swordsman Ye Xiwen saw that day, holding the long sword and flying his sleeves, with a momentum of looking at the world horizontally, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. Once I say it, there is no way in the world! At this moment, all the roads between heaven and earth were expelled, and only Kendo burst into unimaginable light. At this moment, Kendo students overtook other roads, and everyone felt frightened and scared, as if the roads they took were all subject to kendo. This is a kind of invincible Tao, which is independent of the Tao and does not follow the route of ordinary cultivation. It starts directly from the cultivation of the Tao. That Titan used to be the God of Weizhen and the world, but with a master of kendo, he didn''t know when he was a great man. He didn''t show weakness. He broke the world with one sword and killed my way! The two terrible powers collided fiercely in the void, and the power was boiling, both involving the application of the power of the law. Many young generation experts watching the battle felt soaked in cold sweat. What a terrible power. These two people were ranked as Tianjiao. Many people were not so convinced of Tianjiao. After all, they were all geniuses in various regions. Otherwise, they would not be able to come to Zhenwu school. Many of them were even internal disciples, But after seeing the terrorist power of these two people, they also have to admit that these two people are too terrible. Is this the power that semi Saint level masters can send out? Even if it is a holy land master, such an attack is too exaggerated. This is not a simple power. Perhaps, in terms of strength alone, they are still very different from Holy Land masters. However, the level of this battle, ordinary Holy Land masters are far from being able to compare with him. It should be said that they are far worse. Both of them have unimaginable Amazing Secrets! Each has an incredible adventure. At this time, what both sides have learned and their will collides and erodes each other in the void. "When!" "When!" "When!" The spear and sword collided countless times at that moment. The Titan''s spear was powerful and heavy, and could break the sky. The elder Kendo''s sword was extremely sharp. He only cut the sky with his sword without any other strength. This is the confrontation between two mythical characters far beyond the imagination of everyone. Although they all have only a wisp of yuan God, they can''t be as terrible as before, and ye Xiwen''s is simulated by himself. He doesn''t know the origin of the mysterious space. Unexpectedly, even the spirit and spirit are simulated, almost cloned from the same model, Although the strength of the Kendo elder simulated by Ye Xiwen is far from that of the one ye Xiwen saw at the beginning, it is still a terrible thing. The people were intoxicated. Although their strength was not so terrible, their perception was still there, so their martial arts were exquisite. Just watching the fight between the two huge virtual shadows was like watching the battle between the two Tao. Although they had no consciousness before, they were more pure in this way, More let people see such as crazy as falling. It''s a long time, but it''s just a short moment, but only in this moment, the two huge virtual shadows have fought more than a thousand moves with each other. Few people can see how to complete these thousands of moves. Such power has even exceeded their imagination and control. Ye Xiwen can almost feel that the old Kendo is almost beyond his control and is awakened by the amazing war intention of the Titan. It seems that there is a consciousness sleeping in the meaning of the sword. When you meet a strong and unmatched opponent, you will always wake up directly. "Boom!" The two huge figures collided with each other, and the two figures broke directly. Thousands of collisions covered the two virtual shadows with all kinds of cracks. After this collision, they were completely broken. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen and the second God killed each other in an instant. Their spears and swords crossed the sky and cut each other. "Poof!" "Poof!" Blood splashed and bone debris flew. The two figures were staggered, and a terrible injury fell on their respective bodies. Ye Xiwen''s abdomen was directly pierced with a spear into a huge hole. The cyan energy is crazy swallowing Ye Xiwen''s wound, otherwise ye Xiwen will recover. The second God also had a deep bone visible wound on his body. He pulled it from his shoulder to his abdomen. It could be seen that the sword light that should have been directly split in two could not split him in two. His Titan body was too strong and his body was trained like a Titan. However, even so, such an injury still made him pale and almost split in two. The countless disciples watching the battle all trembled in their hearts. Unexpectedly, both sides were hurt in this collision. These two physically strong and unparalleled people finally began to enter the stage of hand-to-hand combat. If they just had a simple competition, they would not see blood. However, both sides clearly want each other to die. How cruel they are. Ye Xiwen almost didn''t say that the second God was split in half, and ye Xiwen was almost pierced by the second God with a spear without leaving his hand. This is the so-called one move to see life and death. If you replace the other two people, the two people have died together. One was pierced, the other was split in half, and they are going to die together. The master lost thousands of miles, but these two, with similar strength, are standing at the peak of the early half saint. They are rare to compare with them, and the most important thing is that the body is strong enough. For others, it is a fatal move, but for them, it is only a serious injury, not to the point of hurting their vitality. It''s just the two of them who dare to do this. Any one of them would have died long ago and can''t die anymore. "I didn''t expect that even the Titan was injured. This should be the first time that the Titan suffered a loss among his peers. I''ve never heard that the Titan was hurt before. It was always him who bullied others by relying on his physical invincibility. Now he suffered a loss and met his opponent!" "Ye Xiwen is also a strong pervert. According to his meaning, he doesn''t seem to be a special physique. Is it because he has obtained the body training skill of an ancient sage?" They all guessed right, but they didn''t know that when ye Xiwen got the Ba Ti Jue, there was only the first layer, and almost all the back ones were repaired by Ye Xiwen himself. It was equal to that ye Xiwen created this skill instead of relying on the sages. Ye Xiwen took the lead in recovering. Yungong expelled the blue energy around the wound and began to operate Tianhuang regeneration to repair the wound. He looked at the second God coldly without any hesitation and rushed up again. The sword in his hand turned into a long dragon and fell. The second God had no time to think about it, so he could only wave his spear and rush up. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword rippled out unparalleled terrorist power, which instantly made the second God fly for several meters. Although it was only a few meters, the second God had fallen into the disadvantage. Although the body of the Titan recovered very quickly, ye Xiwen maintained his peak state, while the injury of the second God continued to worsen and was slowly pushed into the disadvantage by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 399 The master lost thousands of miles. Ye Xiwen''s strength is that his recovery ability is much stronger than that of the second God. A little gap accumulated is enough for ye Xiwen to slowly suppress the second God. Ye Xiwen has always maintained the highest state. Although the second God also has extraordinary healing skills, and the body of the Titan itself is extremely powerful, how can he be compared with Ye Xiwen. "I didn''t expect that in the end, it would be the Titan who fell completely down!" "Yes, their physical bodies can''t say who is strong and who is weak. At least the gap is not so obvious, but the gap between them in healing skills is too big. Ye Xiwen''s skills are just against the sky!" "It''s unbelievable. You know, at the beginning, the Titan was aggressive and wanted to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble and kill Ye Xiwen, but it turned out like this!" Everyone talked about it, but the battle continued. The second God looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, his chest was bleeding, and a sword hit him again and again. Rao was still unable to bear his Titan. The comments of others fell in his ears, but he ignored them. Although he was suppressed, he was far less dangerous than others. After all, he was the same injury, It''s just that one reply is faster and the other is slower, but these healing secrets have one feature, that is, they hurt the vitality and even the foundation if they are used more. After all, this is going against the sky. To some extent, it speeds up the operation of time. "Ye Xiwen, you are very strong, but you can only become an unknown skeleton on my invincible road!" The second God looked cold, and the wound on his body began to scar completely. "Boom!" The second God''s momentum changed greatly in an instant. The cyclone all over his body was circling. There were metal rings around his arms and ankles, and his figure was quite tall. The legendary real body of the Titan, the secret skill that the second God had never performed, was finally fully performed this time. He regarded Ye Xiwen as a powerful opponent, but the more powerful the opponent is, the more burning the killing intention is. The more powerful the opponent is, the clearer his way will be. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. He''s going to turn into a Titan!" Ye Mo gave a voice and warned, "after becoming a Titan, his strength will be improved a lot!" Ye Xiwen nodded, held a long sword and stood in the air. He just looked at the second God blandly, stepped on the second God, crushed the void, and rushed to the second God in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s sword tip cuts through the sky and his killing intention is vertical and horizontal. At this time, even many disciples of Zhenwu school who are far away from the war are still shocked. They can feel the amazing killing intention from his long sword. Look at the second God. After the Titan''s real body was fully unfolded, his strength was raised again. Suddenly, he was shocked that these two people were really going against the sky. The second God sneered and rushed up with a cold black spear. His momentum was much stronger than before. This was the real body of the Titan, a family that once shocked the heavens. At the same time, his left hand grabbed the sky out of thin air, grabbed the strong wind and lightning from the void, and rolled over Ye Xiwen in that instant. These strong winds and lightning are extremely terrible. The true Taoist warrior will be hanged as soon as he enters. Even casual legends will be seriously injured. Titan is the darling of strong winds and lightning, just like a god of lightning and strong wind who only watches the war in the high air and chants scriptures and blessings for the second God. "Boom!" The fierce wind and lightning have swept Ye Xiwen down in an instant. The terrible wind pressure is going to crush Ye Xiwen, just like a grinding plate that destroys the world. The fierce wind is mixed with lightning, crushing Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered. Thunder and lightning is the power from heaven and earth to the sun. There are almost no forces that are not restrained by him, and there are almost no people who are not afraid of the power of thunder and lightning, but he is one of them. Can these thunder and lightning have the power of natural disaster? Ye Xiwen turned his left hand into a big hand in the sky and spread it out. Those strong winds and lightning were caught by Ye Xiwen Sheng in an instant, and all of them were absorbed by the operation of Bati Jue. The most overbearing place in Bati Jue is here. He can absorb any energy, not kingly, but overbearing. Ye Xiwen had just absorbed all the energy, but he saw that a shocking black awn had stabbed Ye Xiwen, and the space in front of him had completely collapsed. He was still fearless. The long sword in his hand instantly danced a momentum that shocked the world and buried the Heavenly Sword. This was Ye Xiwen''s first use of the buried Heavenly Sword. No one in his generation could force him to use the buried Heavenly Sword, and the strength of the older generation of experts was too much stronger than him, so it was useless for him to try it out. Under the invasion of this terrible sword, space is broken and chaos is unfolded. It seems that in a moment, this long sword will bury the heavens, restart chaos, and open up a new world. The burial sword is powerful in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen''s attack is full of momentum and collides with the spear. Just an instant touch, immediately removed the spear tip and sword tip, and immediately killed the other party. But only after that moment, the place where the two sides collided just now collapsed, a huge force swept through, and the void collapsed. People were shocked. The fight between the two was too terrible. "Bang!" With a loud explosion, a figure flew out directly, and blood flew into the sky. When they looked at it, it turned out that it was Ye Xiwen. After displaying the body of the Titan, the strength of the second God was greatly enhanced. The battle that was originally close to each other suddenly became that ye Xiwen was completely defeated. The second God, the dragon and the tiger, almost immediately chased and killed him. The spear immediately stabbed down at Ye Xiwen, like a long dragon, breaking through the world. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen firmly blocked the blow of the second God. "Ye Xiwen, you''re dead. Just die!" The second God looked ferocious and said that he was going to kill Ye Xiwen. He was in a good mood. The hearts of all the people jumped fiercely. Is Ye Xiwen about to be killed? Ye Xiwen has completely fallen into the disadvantage, or just relying on the advantage obtained by Gao Fuxin, it will no longer exist after the second God fully launched the real body of Titan. Everyone has to sigh that there is no reason why their special physique has been famous all over the world for countless years. They always have such advantages that ordinary people don''t have. They can easily reach the level that many ordinary people can''t achieve all their lives, let alone the blood of Titan. Weizhen has been around the world for countless years. Ye Xiwen obviously has no such advantage, which is the biggest disadvantage. Now ye Xiwen has completely fallen into the disadvantage. Countless people are worried about ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen is still very calm, the expression on his face remains unchanged, the eyes are more and more profound, and there is no anxiety in his heart. These special constitutions are indeed outstanding. The second God after transformation is almost different from that just now. From being pressed and beaten by him to being pressed and beaten by him now, the change is unspeakable. However, this does not make ye Xiwen lose his sense of propriety. He fought all the way. The battles he encountered have been more dangerous than now, and his tempered heart is like a rock. The most important thing is that ye Xiwen understands that his Titan''s real body is obviously impossible to unfold all the time. Just like some kind of secret art, it always runs out. After all, he only has the blood of Titan, not the real Titan. When he runs out, he will be dead. However, even if he understood this, the battle was still extremely difficult. After his transformation, the second God could seriously hurt him with almost every blow. After all, his state was too far. If he was in the same state, even if he changed, ye Xiwen could raise his hand and suppress him. If ordinary people are seriously injured like this, they may not be able to support five moves, and they will be killed by Shengsheng town. The terror of the Titan''s blood is exposed. However, ye Xiwen has Tianhuang regeneration and has always maintained his peak state. Unless he can kill Ye Xiwen at once, he will not kill Ye Xiwen. Sure enough, with the passage of time, ye Xiwen was seriously injured again and again, but ye Xiwen recovered quickly every time, and the second God began to be anxious. As ye Xiwen guessed, he could not maintain the real body of the Titan all the time. After all, he was not a Titan. If ye Xiwen could not be killed, the next thing would be unimaginable. "Roar!" The second God roared, the spear pierced through the sky, the sun and moon changed color in an instant, and the sky became very dark. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen greeted him with a long sword, but he couldn''t stop it. Sheng Sheng flew out upside down, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his bones were broken. Second, the God was about to continue to kill Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, the world shook madly, the sky broke, and two suffocating terrorist smells fell from the sky. One of the figures flew down directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The crowd immediately exclaimed, because they all saw that the man was Bai Jiansong. At this time, Bai Jiansong was seriously injured all over. Another figure directly chased down. It was the elder of Qingyun peak. It was much better than Bai Jiansong''s serious injury, but it was still quite embarrassed. His face was iron green. As the peak of the great holy land, he was so embarrassed by Bai Jiansong, who had just stepped into the early days of the great holy land. (to be continued) Chapter 400 There should be a great difference between the early days of the great sage and the great cost of the great sage, but he was so embarrassed by Bai Jiansong, which made him feel quite faceless and his face was unusually ugly. However, he didn''t care about this at this time. He just looked at Bai Jiansong coldly and said, "this battle has been agreed by the senior management. It''s useless for you to disagree!" His voice was like a bell, like thunder, which shocked many martial artists watching the war. This is a terrorist master in the great holy land. He can shock a group of people in one breath. The elder of Qingyun peak looked at Ye Xiwen with cold eyes. He was unusually cold. It would not have been like this, but the contradiction between the second God and ye Xiwen can no longer be adjusted by anyone. They are not fighting for hegemony, but enemies of life and death. One side must die. In this case, Qingyun Feng can only support his disciples, In order to get the high-level acquiescence, they Qingyun peak paid an unimaginable price to support the second God. This descendant with Titan blood will have unimaginable future in the future, and will be trained as the first seat of the next term in the future. This is a great hope for the second God. You know, in a hundred years, there will be a generation of disciples who will worship in Zhenwu school, including Tianjiao, and there will always be a few in a generation. Qingyun peak ranks among the top ten Tianjiao, which is often one of the most likely inheritance for many Tianjiao. Qingyun peak has received three Tianjiao in a thousand years, all of which have entered the holy land, But in the end, he chose the second God as the first seat of the next term. It can be imagined that since the second God has such an enemy of life and death, it is worth spending more to solve such an enemy for him. He would rather offend some senior conservative old die hards than many people, But all of them are hard stubbles. Zang Xingfeng will also solve Ye Xiwen. He will never let anyone intervene in this battle, and he will not intervene. At least, no matter what the result of this battle is, it should be controlled in the battle between disciples. Of course, he does not need to intervene. Now the second God has gained the absolute upper hand. "Shit, I don''t care what you are. People who are paralyzed and dare to move our hidden star peak can''t get along with us up and down the hidden star peak!" Bai Jiansong roared and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. The people of cangxingfeng had nothing else but to protect their weaknesses. The elder of Qingyun peak didn''t take Bai Jiansong''s clamor to heart. He joked that although cangxing peak is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, their Qingyun peak is not a simple force. Their Qingyun peak is not Shangxing peak. The first one was chased and killed by Emperor Wuji like a dog. They can be inherited from the top ten, while Shangxing peak didn''t even enter the top 100. The gap is unimaginable. Tibetan star peak has really kept a low profile these years. Many people don''t know what strength Tibetan star peak has. Everyone looked at a single battle state of mind. How powerful Bai Jiansong was. He stepped into the holy land at a young age and has a bright future. However, he is still not the opponent of the elder Qingyun peak. His cultivation time is too short and too short, which may not be reflected in the younger generation, but it fully appeared in the face of the strong older generation. "Presumptuous!" Elder Qingyun Feng said coldly, "can you talk about the decision of the top level?" "Paralyzed, you are old and immortal. If my sixth martial brother has anything to do, I will never finish with you!" Bai Jiansong roared. On the other side, ye Xiwen and the second God seemed not to see the existence of two terrible experts and continued to fight. It should be said that the second God decided to kill Ye Xiwen after the elder of Qingyun peak had the upper hand, and ye Xiwen wanted to resist the attack of the second God wholeheartedly, There is no time to worry about others. The two sides continued to fight. The second God shot. The sun and moon were dark, the sky collapsed, the spear was strong and heavy, and there was no superfluous skill. He just assassinated Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s long sword danced and was full of meaning. Although he was defeated again and again, ye Xiwen''s fighting spirit did not decrease and rushed up. The battle between the needle and maimang was extremely fierce. Ye Xiwen''s body was constantly sprayed with blood, and the wound improved in the twinkling of an eye. Gradually, there were some wounds on the body of the second God. Although it was not deep, it was a very bad change. Many disciples around sighed. Many of them were very insightful. They saw that ye Xiwen could hurt the Titan. Although it was only a little, it was enough to prove what they thought. The effect of the Titan''s real body was about to pass, and ye Xiwen was about to fight back. "Bang!" The two sides collided violently again, and they flew out together. Ye Xiwen flew much farther. Both of them gushed blood. It was a situation of losing both sides. There were all kinds of wounds on his body, and the blood splashed. The wound on Ye Xiwen was much heavier. But ye Xiwen''s wound was almost repaired in the twinkling of an eye. "Ye Xiwen carried it alive. It''s unbelievable that someone could carry it under the condition of the real body of the Titan! Ordinary people''s bones will be broken after one move, and they will definitely be killed by another move!" "I''m afraid the situation will be unfavorable to the Titan. Now ye Xiwen has slowly begun to have the power to fight back. I''m afraid it''s very bad news for the Titan. As long as you can''t kill Ye Xiwen with one move, you may be overturned!" "In my opinion, ye Xiwen''s reply can''t continue like this all the time, but I''m afraid the Titan will take the lead and can''t hold the real body!" "The Titan always goes his own way, is arrogant and domineering, and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. It is said that Qingyun peak won the support of Qingyun peak because the Titan vowed to protect Qingyun peak forever and paid a high price!" "Who says no, ye Xiwen is not a good stubble!" "Kill!" The second God roared, and the terrible blue wave swept through the universe, shaking the universe as if the Titan God had resurrected from ancient times. He tried his best to kill Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen didn''t care about anything. His body was the best defense, but he couldn''t stop fighting. This is a life and death struggle. It''s unimaginable. Both sides work hard. An oversight may be the end of personal death. The two are shopping, but the others feel like a hair handstand. Their life and death struggle has shocked them too much. In particular, ye Xiwen is proud to fight with the Titan. After all, his realm is much worse than that of the second God. The second God roared in a low voice. Ye Xiwen moved back to the situation bit by bit. He knew that it was not ye Xiwen who became stronger, but he became weaker. He was full of strength because of his transformation. Now he left bit by bit, his eyes glittered, and all kinds of magical martial arts about Titans from all kinds of blood were smashed at Ye Xiwen one after another. But ye Xiwen is very simple. He just lightly wields his sword to cut off. You can have thousands of magical powers. I only break thousands of methods with one sword. The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand is open and close, and one force will drop ten meetings. Both of them take the same route. The so-called Avenue is simple. The simpler it is, the closer it is to the avenue, and the more terrible it is. Only a simple mutual expedition is very simple. Slowly, from the absolute advantage of the second God to Ye Xiwen''s slowly moving back to the situation, the war between the two people became more and more tragic. They left each other with wounds that were difficult to heal on each other''s terrible flesh, blood splashed, and their bodies were almost broken by each other, and the left blood flowed back into a stream. "Boom!" The two collided again, and a figure completely flew out. When they looked at it, it would be the second God. When they looked carefully, the second God had dispersed the real body of the Titan. At this time, it was no different from ordinary people. The blood sprayed out of the body. The fight in absolute power fell completely into the downwind. Ye Xiwen''s sword is cut down by one sword. Each sword has to cut through the avenue of heaven and earth and restart chaos. Each sword is a soul chasing sword. It''s Ye Xiwen''s turn to kill the second God. Heaven, earth, sun and moon revolve around Ye Xiwen''s long sword, and those who disobey will be cut off. Ye Xiwen completely pushed the second God into the downwind and shocked countless people. Although many of them had such conjectures for a long time, they felt extremely shocked when they really saw this scene. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword shot an unimaginable divine awn, and instantly cut off the second God''s left arm. The war really entered the stage of life and death per hour. The second God screamed and was covered with blood. Finally, ye Xiwen completely cut off his courage. His eyes were still bitter, but he didn''t have the invincible momentum in the past. Although he still had invincible strength, he didn''t have invincible heart. Everyone was silent and didn''t expect this result. If they were just killed, it would be OK. But the second God was afraid of being killed. He offered the biggest card and still had no way to take ye Xiwen. Can he not be afraid? "I''m invincible. You just rely on secret arts, or I''ll kill you easily!" Second, God said reluctantly. "Hum, I rely on secret arts. You have a Titan body. What''s unfair? If you don''t have a Titan body, you''re just a pig and dog in my eyes. It''s really stupid!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 401 For the words of the second God, ye Xiwen didn''t feel any anger. The only thing he felt was ridiculous. The second God is too naive. It''s really ridiculous. What does it mean that he just relies on secret skills. When he was riding roughshod around with the body of a Titan, did he ever think about how he would rank among the arrogant if he didn''t have the body of a Titan. He has always been used to following the wind and water. It is normal for him to win, but if others win, they use the secret arts. The body of Titan is a normal combat power, while other secret arts are external forces. Such an idea is so ridiculous and immature. The second God, who has never experienced any setbacks, and ye Xiwen, who really belongs to the people who kill all the way from the bottom, have no comparability at all. For ye Xiwen, he doesn''t feel how outstanding his talent is and how noble his blood is. He is just better than ordinary people. All he has is his own hard work, It''s no exaggeration to step by step. The setback for a while and a half won''t make him shake his mind. The strength of the other party is stronger than himself. It doesn''t matter whether it''s his own strength or external force. What he has to do is to kill the other party. That''s all. If he doesn''t have enough strength, hone his strength, surpass and defeat the other party. It is precisely because we never put ourselves at the highest point and know that there are always people better than ourselves, and our talent is not extreme. Therefore, we will not lose confidence because of the setback of a moment and a half. But the second God is different. He always goes with the wind and the water. The body of the Titan gives him invincible confidence. Even other Tianjiao is just afraid, but he never feels that he may lose. When the biggest spiritual pillar in his heart is defeated by Ye Xiwen, he can think about his mood. "Hum, I rely on secret arts. You have a Titan body. What''s unfair? If you don''t have a Titan body, you''re just a pig and dog in my eyes. It''s really stupid!" "Bang!" Second, the God was slapped directly by Ye Xiwen, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His strong body flew out directly. Fortunately, the Titan''s body was really strong. If someone else changed, just this slap would be broken by life. But even so, the flesh still cracked, and the blood mixed with cyan divine blood was thrown out in an instant, forming a blood rain. Everyone was shocked and silent. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in horror. The scene was too shocking. Everyone who saw it felt a creepy feeling. It was their imagined battle of life and death. The battle that the last person won by a weak advantage was completely different, not as imagined, It seems that two people with a great gap are fighting. First, the Titan''s body is strong against the flesh, and ye Xiwen then presses back. Then, he releases the Titan''s real body to press Ye Xiwen. As a result, ye Xiwen overturns it again. Now it has been brutally suppressed by Ye Xiwen. The Titan has become famous for several years, as early as on the ancient road, They are known as the top-level and supreme of the younger generation. They attracted the attention of experts of Zhenwu university long before they set foot on the ancient road. They promised to accept them. Instead of entering Zhenwu university directly, they set foot on the ancient road. However, even so, they still made a great reputation, Since then, the body of Titan has entered the eyes of many people in Zhenwu University. But at that time, ye Xiwen didn''t know where he was. At that time, ye Xiwen was only one of many rising rookies, but it was far from being compared with the second God. It was not at the same level at all. However, I didn''t expect that the second God who had stepped into the semi holy world was suppressed by Ye Xiwen who had not yet stepped into the semi holy world. If it was a war in the same realm, it would be OK, After all, it''s not strange that a real master loses thousands of miles in a fight. It''s not strange to win or lose in one move. However, ye Xiwen was not even a half step legend, let alone a half saint, but the second God was completely suppressed. The whole person was beaten and half disabled, one arm was cut off, and the whole person was directly fanned. "No way, I''m invincible. What are you!" The second God roared. His black hair was flying and his mind was a little confused. He firmly believed that he was invincible, but the fact told him that it was not so. He was defeated by Ye Xiwen, and it was not an ordinary defeat, but a tragic defeat. He was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. How could it be like this? How could it be like this! Second, the whole God seemed crazy. With a fist in the air, endless lightning mixed with a blue storm swept towards Ye Xiwen. He directly gave up the spear and opposed the enemy with the Titan''s magic power. As a family famous all over the world, it was natural to apply for a letter. Second, God''s move, unexpectedly, changed the color of the heaven and earth, across ancient and modern times, and a breath of ancient and boundless came to his face. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. The golden divinity began to surge and boil. The diving dragon came out of the abyss, and his hands turned into a pair of dragon claws and directly greeted him. "Boom!" The second God was hit by Ye Xiwen again, and his arms were broken by the terrible power. This was the first time that he lagged behind Ye Xiwen in pure power, and even his arms were broken by Ye Xiwen, which was unimaginable before the war. However, at this time, it seems abnormal and normal. Almost no one thinks there is anything wrong. Just looking at the scene, you can see that ye Xiwen has fully mastered the initiative. The second God has been in a mess. Originally, he may not have no strength to fight, but now he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. This is that ye Xiwen directly robbed his mind and his intention to fight. "Impossible!" Second, the corner of God''s mouth can''t stop bleeding. It''s incredible. "What about the body of the Titan? Even if your ancestors were really Titans, their own strength is the real strength. The glory of the Titan has long been lonely. What''s more, you just have the blood of the Titan. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to regard this as dependence? Only an invincible heart can really lead to the invincible Road, and everything else is not enough to rely on!" Ye Xiwen said. "Do you think I''m just lucky to have a secret skill to win? I''m far less successful than you step by step. How many strong enemies I killed and how many times I narrowly escaped death have made me today. This is the gap in strength. There''s no luck!" After listening to Ye Xiwen''s words, the second God''s eyes were a little dull and his eyes were godless. It seemed that he had figured out what and didn''t. He kept growling in a low voice. He never thought that he would become like this, lose, lose to the blood of mortals he had never looked down upon. His noble blood lost, and he lost his pride, His heart of victory rests on his blood. When his blood fails, his pride disappears. "Originally, I forgot about your God army. Unexpectedly, you can''t wait to stand up. You''re looking for your own death. No one can save you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Ye Xiwen has no intention of mercy. He and the second God have been immortal for a long time. He can only end the fight at the cost of the death of one of them, so he will not have any mercy. "Qiang!" The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand rushed into the sky in an instant, almost crossing the sky in an instant and splitting towards the second God. "It''s over?" "Is it over? Will a life and death war end with the defeat of the second God?" "Boom!" A roar of terror and collision came, and ye Xiwen''s long sword was directly cut into a big hand in the sky. A gasified hand unexpectedly caught the long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, someone dared to join in the life and death battle between the two people. He looked up and found that he was the elder of Qingyun peak. "What do you mean, old man?" Ye Xiwen said coldly that there was no slightest respect in his words. The old man gave him a very bad impression. In order to support the second God, he even tore his face with Zang Xingfeng, and even the three senior brothers were hurt. The elder just turned to the second God and shouted, "asshole, don''t come quickly. It''s just the victory or defeat of a battle. It''s nothing at all. You still have a long way to go in the future. The Holy Land and the great holy land won''t be the summit of your future. What''s a loss? You''ll have a chance to wash the snow sooner or later!" After being drunk by the elder, the second God gradually began to look in his godless eyes. Yes, it was just a World War I. what did he calculate? The future is still a long time. He always has the chance to wash his shame before the snow. He was a great man and extremely smart. He was only afraid of being killed by Ye Xiwen for a moment and in a mess for a time, so he lost his mind, Even after this time, his state of mind will be more perfect. Seeing that the second God had returned to God, the elder nodded with satisfaction. Although he didn''t kill Ye Xiwen this time, in general, he didn''t get any harvest. Next time, ye Xiwen will not escape. Seeing that the second God had regained his consciousness, ye Xiwen immediately hated and paralyzed. The second God, who had been killed with great difficulty, was frightened and robbed his mind. He was so kind that he directly stepped in and forgot what he had just said. The high-level had acquiesced in the battle. It was shameless. What''s more irritating is that he still incites the second Lord to come to Ye Xiwen''s trouble. "Old man, you''re shameless!" Ye Xiwen clenched his steel teeth. "It''s time to draw a pause in this battle. It''s time to end!" The elder said blandly, just notifying one thing. (to be continued) Chapter 402 "Haven''t your elders taught you how to respect your elders? You have to forgive others!" The elder of Qingyun peak said that he was awe inspiring in righteousness and didn''t feel ashamed at all. In his heart, ye Xiwen is just an ant like figure. Maybe Ye Xiwen''s future is difficult to limit, but it''s also a matter of the future. He doesn''t care at all. He relies on the inheritance of Qingyun peak, the top ten, let alone the current Ye Xiwen, Even if ye Xiwen grows up in the future, there is nothing terrible. Even if it is a great holy peak, it can not pose a great threat to the inheritance of the top ten. This is the reason why he forced the second God to kill Ye Xiwen regardless of the opposition of Zang Xingfeng. How can people care about the feeling of mole ants? It''s right to step on you. If you don''t step on you, you should be grateful to Yilin. This is his thinking. Ye Xiwen clenched his steel teeth and said, "you deserve to respect your elders. Do you look like an elder? You have to forgive others. When he wants to kill me, why don''t you say you have to forgive others!" Forgive others and forgive others. This is a good and high sounding statement. Where have you died before? The typical two sets of standards are one for others and one for yourself. "It''s just an old guy at both ends of a snake and mouse!" Ye Xiwen said with an impolite sneer. "Do you want to die? Admittedly, you are a peerless genius with unlimited future achievements, but you are not even semi holy now!" The elder Qingyun Feng threatened faintly. His face was a little ugly. Ye Xiwen was nothing but a mole ant in his eyes. It was a great provocation for him to dare to talk to him like this. "It''s ridiculous. It''s said that the high-level tacitly allows no one to intervene. It''s really shameless for you to intervene in the end. Is Qingyun peak like you?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. The more murderous the elder Qingyun Feng is in favor of the second God, the more murderous Ye Xiwen is in his heart, and the more angry he is. He is paralyzed. If you say to fight, you will fight. Now if you say not to fight, you will not fight! The crowd looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. Although Ye Xiwen''s image was always extremely strong. Even the disciples of the law enforcement hall killed them when they said they would kill them, they still didn''t expect that he was so arrogant that even the elders of the Holy Land didn''t pay attention to him and said evil words to each other. Although the elders of the holy land were unkind, it was really awesome to have the courage. "Well said, that''s what they call Qingyun peak!" Bai Jiansong came over with a sneer. He was a little embarrassed, but there was no way to hide his rebellious figure. "I stopped the old guy. You go and kill him. I don''t think who dares to stop and paralyze. Doesn''t it mean the tacit consent of the top level?" Bai Jiansong sneered, but the anger in his eyes could burn through the sky. Of course, he knew that the elder of Qingyun peak meant that the high level tacitly approved the second God to kill Ye Xiwen, but who didn''t make it clear. In fact, how to say this, it can only be said that they tacitly approved the two people to solve their personal grievances, but what they didn''t think was that the second God didn''t prevail, It''s just Ye Xiwen. Bai Jiansong''s heart is almost suffocating. He doesn''t know what the people of Qingyun peak have paid, but it''s not over. Who agrees with it? One is one, and one wants to run! "Bai Jiansong, is that how you teach your new disciples? The body of Titan is also a genius in our Zhenwu school and will be a pillar in the future, do you understand?" The elder of Qingyun peak looked at Bai Jiansong coldly and said. "He is just a defeated general. He dare to speak bravely. Ha, if you Qingyun peak think that the so-called talent is to suppress the low realm with the high realm, I have nothing to say!" Bai Jiansong said sarcastically. The people were surprised. The two martial brothers were all the same. One was more crazy than the other, and the other did not pay attention to the so-called elders. Everyone understood the meaning of Bai Jiansong, which was to satirize that the so-called talents of Qingyun peak had no other ability except to oppress people with a state. The elder of Qingyun peak oppressed Bai Jiansong with a state, and the second God oppressed Ye Xiwen with a high state, When they thought about it, it was true. If they were in the same state, they were afraid that they would be chased and killed by Ye Xiwen''s two martial brothers, just like a lost dog. Elder Qingyun Feng''s face was very blue. He was run by the two martial brothers repeatedly, which made his face very ugly. "Hum, I think you''re trying to die!" Qingyun peak is a long road. At this time, ye Xiwen moved, and a pair of huge wings behind him opened in an instant. At that moment, ye Xiwen''s body was like a golden lightning, which swept towards the second God in an instant. The speed of the demon wing itself was very fast. Not to mention that ye Xiwen was fully launched, almost between lightning and flint, ye Xiwen had rushed to the second God. "Bold!" The elder of Qingyun peak was finally completely angry. After he appeared, ye Xiwen dared to do it, but he didn''t pay attention to him, which made him furious. Almost in an instant, the elder of Qingyun peak completed the attack preparation, and a startling God roared at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen flapped his wings behind him and moved in an instant. Kankan escaped the attack of the startling God. "Boom!" God mang tore open the space and directly blasted into chaos, which was frightening. "Old man, you''re going to be shameless, aren''t you?" Bai Jiansong cut down an amazing sword in an instant. "No good or bad!" The elder of Qingyun peak snorted coldly, directly grabbed and exploded the sword that was enough to split the sky, and then he would continue to kill Ye Xiwen. "Chih!" A soft drink came from the sky. The clouds in the sky shook wildly and crossed the sky. A startling dragon was like a black dragon around him. In an instant, he called the elder of Qingyun peak. "Pa!" The elder of Qingyun peak couldn''t hide. He was drawn directly, and his body was almost split. "Bang!" The old man of Qingyun peak was directly whipped out. The whip didn''t kill him, but only made him suffer some minor injuries, but his face was unusually ugly, and Tieqing looked at the void. In the void, a charming figure walked out slowly, but it was a 20-year-old woman with snow skin, curved eyebrows and small mouth. She was very beautiful. She was wearing a fire red dress and holding a whip. "Second elder martial sister!" When Bai Jiansong saw the woman appear, he immediately smiled and felt relieved. Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw this famous second elder martial sister for the first time. Liu Yanlan is a famous cultivation madman. She is practicing all year round. Basically, it is difficult to force her out. "Wow!" Another whip came towards the elder of Qingyun peak, and the sound shocked all directions, like a black lightning, and immediately came to the front door of the elder of Qingyun peak. As a last resort, the elder of Qingyun peak had to retreat wildly all the way. Kaman avoided the whip! Some people were stunned. Some people recognized it. This is Liu Yanlan, the second disciple of Zang Xingfeng. However, the elder of Qingyun peak had to avoid it with only one whip. Such strength is too strong. No wonder the Tibetan star peak is so strong that Huang Wuji is already great. Liu Yanlan, the two disciples, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In addition, Bai Jiansong, who has entered the great holy land, and ye Xiwen, who may not be able to enter the Great Holy Land in the future as long as he does not fall, the real strength of the Tibetan star peak is absolutely impressive. It is small and refined, there are not many people, but each is an elite. Liu Yanlan just stood there, just like the boundless sea. Her breath was very strong, her breath swallowed thousands of miles, like a goddess. Her temperament was cold and inaccessible. Ye Xiwen just glanced at it without any pause and went straight to the second God. Second, the Lord of God looked at Ye Xiwen, who came from the attack. He was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen dared to really attack him regardless of the objection of elder Qingyun peak, and he really wanted to kill him and refused to let him go. Suddenly his heart was burning with anger, but he never thought that if he didn''t have to deal with Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen wouldn''t have to kill him. Even in order to kill Ye Xiwen, he alerted the upper class of the University, which made Ye Xiwen feel the threat of the second God. If he was allowed to continue, God and devil things might happen in the future. "You dare!" The second God roared. "Stop!" The elder of Qingyun peak roared and wanted to support the second God, but how could Liu Yanlan and Bai Jiansong let him achieve his wish and attack him together. "Boom!" The fight between the three masters of the holy land directly collapsed the whole sky, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the Qi of chaos rushed out of the fragments, and all the places passed were crushed. For most people, the battle of the great holy land is an extremely elusive battle. Ye Xiwen ignored it and went straight to the second God. Although the second God had recovered a lot just now, he couldn''t compare with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had the regeneration of Phoenix, and he didn''t. In a hurry, it can only recover to some. Facing Ye Xiwen''s offensive, he simply had no way to continue to resist. "Bang!" He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He was slapped by Ye Xiwen. "I am invincible!" The second God was a little crazy. Ye Xiwen sneered, and suddenly stepped on his feet like a golden light. He instantly killed in front of the second God and slapped him like a millstone. "Stop!" The elder of Qingyun peak roared. But ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He just slapped it. "Boom!" The second God was directly split by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 403 The Titan is dead! This hot news immediately spread all over Zhenwu University, and the whole Zhenwu University was shocked. This was the first time among the young generation that Tianjiao level figures were killed in battle. But this is not the most shocking thing for them. After all, the second God sent out the war and obtained the tacit consent of the high level. Because it sent out the covenant of life and death, everyone knows that if there is really no good between the two people, one must be killed in battle. But what everyone really didn''t think of was that this person would be the second God. What everyone thought before was that it should be ye Xiwen. After all, compared with the second God who has stepped into the semi holy world, ye Xiwen''s strength is too weak. It should be said that the realm is much worse. Ye Xiwen doesn''t even have a half step of the legendary realm. There are mole ants under the holy land. Although the semi holy land is not a holy land, it is somehow contaminated with the holy word. Its strength is naturally not comparable to that of legends. Therefore, almost everyone is optimistic that the second God can directly kill Ye Xiwen. At worst, it is also a complete defeat of Ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen''s state is too poor. But what I didn''t expect was that the last person who died was the second God, and ye Xiwen didn''t have any opportunistic place. He fought all the way with his strong strength. The second God who finally died was scared, and all the onlookers were scared. Everyone didn''t expect that this would happen in the end. The second God was almost killed. Finally, even the experts in the great holy land came forward. There was still no way to prevent the second God from being killed. In the face of the coercion of the experts in the great holy land, ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. Rumors spread. Ye Xiwen''s killing of the second God caused an uproar in an instant. Countless people are discussing this matter and the consequences it will cause. How can Qingyun peak, as one of the top 100 inheritors, say nothing at all? And the Tibetan star peak is not a good stubble. Before, because of Ye Xiwen, it made a big noise about Shangxing peak, which is not a fuel-saving lamp. Many people can''t imagine that on that day, the three great saints had a shocking collision, which broke the earth and the sky. Finally, a high-level came and stopped the dead fight between the two sides. No matter what the senior management thinks about this matter, ye Xiwen became popular and was remembered by countless people at once. Originally, ye Xiwen was considered to be the lowest ranking among many Tianjiao, but now it''s not at all. Ye Xiwen''s combat power is only afraid to be able to rank in the top, which is really known all over the world, Many people who are interested in fighting for the invincible road feel a sense of depression. Ye Xiwen''s strength does not appear in the so-called 200 ranking, but ye Xiwen directly hit him so far, which is more frightening than anything. Everyone can see that ye Xiwen is playing like this with real strength, but that''s how it looks terrible. This time, Qingyun peak was dumb and suffered a lot from eating Coptis. After all, they picked up the battle first. They paid a lot of benefits in order to let the high-level acquiesce. However, what was the result? The final result was that the second God was killed by Ye Xiwen. This shocking result surprised everyone. There must be a reason to make trouble. It was originally imposed by Qingyun peak on cangxing peak. We can''t say that we can only let Ye Xiwen die and not the second God. Even if they think so in their heart, they can''t say so. No one knows what will happen in private, but at least on the surface, they have survived. Ye Xiwen is also famous for Zhenwu school. It is said that even the Supreme Master heard the name and killed the second God. For example, he suddenly became a leader. Although he was Tianjiao at first, he was far from a leader, because in everyone''s opinion, ye Xiwen should be the weakest, but now it is different, The Titan ranks in the forefront among many Tianjiao, because these Tianjiao have not had a conflict with each other. Ye Xiwen and the second God are still the first time, so no one comes back. Who is absolutely stronger and who is weaker between these Tianjiao, but ye Xiwen has suddenly become the target of public criticism after killing the second God, Become the first person in the temporary arrogance. Suddenly from the original low-key hiding aside, it became the focus of attention. Of course, there are both disadvantages and advantages. The real advantage is that ye Xiwen has been really valued by the top. Although Ye Xiwen was also called Tianjiao before, it is often only the statement of some people and has not been recognized by the top. After all, ye Xiwen is still far from the success of half a step legend, and it is difficult to say whether he has potential in the future. After all, unlike ordinary people who only look at the present, Zhenwu school has stood in the southern region for countless years and once ruled the Zhenwu world. Their eyes are often not the moment in front of them, but the things in the future for hundreds of years and thousands of years. It is difficult to really get into their eyes when they are strong for a moment and a half. Only those who can practice half a step can really get attention, Half step legend jiuzhong is just an elite. Only the master of half step legend and great perfection is the real pride. Being strong now doesn''t mean being strong in the future. What they want is the backbone of Zhenwu school in the future for thousands of years. The reason why they agree to a life and death treaty this time is largely related to this. Ye Xiwen has not made them feel that they must not give up. However, after this incident, the situation was completely reversed. Ye Xiwen was fully recognized by everyone. Therefore, after ye Xiwen killed the second God, how long did Zhenwu University come to the United States, such as 100000 Lingyuan pills and other rare medicinal materials. Only then did ye Xiwen really feel the importance of Zhenwu University, not just the material reward. This time, according to Bai Jiansong, it also alerted a big man. Finally, the big man said, "have you done enough? If you have done enough, go back and think about the past behind closed doors!" Finally, due to the power of the big man, Qingyun Feng, who wanted to make trouble, had to give up his plan to make trouble. Although the matter itself is that Qingyun peak is wrong, and the big man only plays 50 big boards each, the message delivered is very gratifying to Ye Xiwen. Anyway, now the high-level will not help each other. Ye Xiwen doesn''t expect the high-level to help himself, but just don''t make trouble for himself. This is the advantage of showing strength. It has both advantages and disadvantages, but ye Xiwen can''t choose it. As a punishment for killing the second God, ye Xiwen was banned for one year. Although the high-level made punishment, everyone felt that this was a punishment extremely biased towards Ye Xiwen. Even in the world, there was the so-called killing to pay for life, but on Ye Xiwen''s side, it was only banned for one year. In the eyes of outsiders, it has been extremely biased towards Ye Xiwen, but both parties are very dissatisfied. Qingyunfeng feels that the punishment is too light and simply condones Ye Xiwen''s behavior. However, Zang Xingfeng felt that although Ye Xiwen killed the second God, it had nothing to do with them. It was agreed that it was a life and death battle. It was a life and death battle witnessed by many high-level officials. No matter how life or death, it would be banned for a full year now. It doesn''t make sense. Is it bullying them? The people of Zang Xingfeng are weak. However, ye Xiwen himself did not have much resentment. He was insightful. It must be that the top level also divided into two factions for this matter. Finally, the two factions compromised with each other, which turned into such a nondescript result. For him, there is no actual loss. Banning for a full year is no harm to him. He can take the opportunity to consolidate this half step legendary nine fold realm. Ye Xiwen condensed the rules in this realm. It is conceivable that it is difficult. Sometimes it is a good choice to consolidate it. The only problem is that I originally planned to go to chaotic heaven, but now I have to put down this trip first. Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. It won''t stop because of anyone. Day by day, the sensation caused by Ye Xiwen has slowly disappeared. When ye Xiwen was just banned, many people ran to the Tibetan star peak almost every day to see ye Xiwen on the cliff of the Tibetan star peak where ye Xiwen closed his door and practiced. Look at this temporary top Tianjiao of the young generation, However, with the passage of time day by day, month by month, this matter was gradually calmed down by many other things, and slowly left the topic of people''s leisure and dinner. In addition, ye Xiwen was banned for a year, and no news came out. For a while, people actually forgot Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is also happy to be free, so he can practice and understand the Tao well without being disturbed by foreign things. (to be continued) Chapter 404 A year later, on the Tibetan star peak, the strange peak directly into the sky is still similar to that a year ago, and the amazing war more than a year ago has been repaired. The Tibetan star peak seems to have returned to its original appearance, which has remained unchanged for a hundred years and a thousand years. It is somewhat desolate and has a boundless taste. Ma Wenrui is a very ordinary disciple of Tianhai peak near Tibetan star peak. He has passed Tibetan star peak every day for more than 100 years. He has been doing this since he joined Zhenwu school more than 100 years ago. He goes up and down every day because he is not an elite disciple and is not qualified to live on Tianhai peak. He can only attend classes on Tianhai peak every day, Then you have to go back to the city. On this day, he passed the Tibetan star peak. As usual, he had no characteristics. He had lived like this for more than 100 years. Only in the past two years, he was a little lively. This disciple in the inheritance made people look at him with admiration. The names Huang Wuji, ye Xiwen, Liu Yanlan and Bai Jiansong have gradually changed from their original nameless state to fame in recent years, Although it was more about the reputation of being able to cause trouble, those who provoked them didn''t come to a good end. The law enforcement hall provoked them. As a result, several disciples were killed. A disciple who might become Tianjiao was killed and suffered heavy losses. Shang Xingfeng provoked them. As a result, the first one was chased and killed like a lost dog. Now even the top ten inheritance of Qingyun peak provoked them, As a result, a Tianjiao was killed, and the elder Qingyun Feng was quite embarrassed under the joint efforts of Liu Yanlan and Bai Jiansong. In the end, he paid a huge price for the tacit consent of some senior leaders. The final result was that he was the first to be killed in the future and got nothing. This series of events also made Tibetan Xingfeng known to people. Many ordinary disciples are extremely envious. Tibetan Xingfeng is like a huge hornet''s nest. If you poke one, you can provoke a bunch of people. Other inheritance naturally can''t have such benefits. It is often inherited by hundreds of thousands of people. Unless you are a super elite, you can''t enjoy this treatment, Otherwise, those elders and the like don''t want to do other things all day. Suddenly, I just felt a great pressure rising from my heart, and countless dark clouds in the sky were gathering in the direction of hidden star peak at a speed visible to the naked eye. The abnormal natural disaster on the Tibetan star peak immediately attracted the attention of many people. Although Zhenwu university is large, it is nothing for these powerful people. What happens anywhere is easy to attract the attention of many people, not to mention the movement of the Tibetan star peak. Although most people have gradually forgotten the Tibetan star peak that made a big movement a year ago, But for many people, they have not really forgotten the hidden star peak. Then Ma Wenrui was shocked to find that the disaster far exceeded his imagination. It was not ordinary lightning falling down, but a group of lightning soldiers, dressed in iron clothes and Long Ge, who killed the Tibetan star peak. Seeing this scene, he almost didn''t scare him to death. He only saw the introduction of alien robbery in some ancient books, but he hasn''t seen such a terrible alien robbery. Any one of those lightning people has semi holy strength. They are extremely powerful. Lightning condenses into rules, and talismans float around, making people look scared. The whole Tibetan star peak has become a huge battlefield. Hundreds of lightning people walk and kill in the lightning rain around. Every move is extremely terrible martial arts. Among these lightning men, a figure shuttles among them. His hands are like claws, tearing out golden lights. Every time he tears, a lightning man soldier is torn, transformed into energy, and absorbed by him. Ye Xiwen''s face was as usual. So many lightning men and soldiers could not make him anxious. This time, the sky robbery was more terrible than before. It was a regular army. It was more terrible than those lightning apes or lightning monsters before. It seemed to be the result of the substantiation of the will of heaven to attack him, a demon beyond the endurance of heaven. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s palm directly penetrated a lightning man soldier, and his whole body ran the "Bati formula". This lightning man soldier was directly absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Lightning transformation was absorbed into the inner universe by Ye Xiwen, absorbing countless powerful energy. Ye Xiwen''s inner universe is also undergoing earth shaking changes, with a lot of cosmic dust, more and more like the real universe, The third planet in the middle solar system is gathering. Countless cosmic dust is attracted, condensed into this planet, and began to move slowly in the orbit of the solar system. Any one of these lightning men will have a terrible existence in the early days of the semi saint. For any semi saint, they are terrible opponents, but they are not worth mentioning in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It is not that the lightning man is too weak, but ye Xiwen is too strong. In more than a year of practice, ye Xiwen''s internal laws have reached the peak, reaching 299, Although the number is not much more than that in more than a year, both solidity and brawniness are more than ten times stronger than that in more than a year ago, which makes Ye Xiwen''s strength show a geometric multiple increase. Any punch can blow out the power of dozens of semi saints in the early stage. Even in the middle of the half holy period, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. After the disaster, no matter how many 200 rules were condensed, all the experts in the middle of the half holy period would be directly destroyed by him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Even if those lightning men join hands, they can''t shake Ye Xiwen. He doesn''t need much protection. He just needs to catch and explode these lightning men soldiers with one palm. Now ye Xiwen deeply feels the benefits of a deep foundation. His foundation is deep enough and his strength is strong enough, so he can get through the robbery so easily, If he had been robbed a year ago, although with his strength at that time, he could also lead to a natural disaster, it is absolutely impossible to cross so easily. Each of these lightning soldiers is only one or two chips weaker than ye Xiwen more than a year ago. So many gathered together are enough to crush ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen can pack them easily, and this is the advantage of strong foundation and deep skill. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that many people around him were watching him go through the robbery, and they were almost scared to death. Those lightning people died, each of them like a God in heaven. They were long in iron clothes and unparalleled in the expedition. However, ye Xiwen couldn''t support a few moves, so they were destroyed by Sheng Sheng. They were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. Ye Xiwen is just like a God coming down to earth. He killed in the death of lightning people, which makes countless people''s evaluation of Ye Xiwen a higher level. As ye Xiwen began to cross the great and complete robbery, no one has anything to say about ye Xiwen''s position as Tianjiao. Some people used to talk about ye Xiwen''s legendary fullness, but now no one will say so. Although these natural disasters are terrible, judging from the strength shown by Ye Xiwen, it is not difficult to survive these disasters. Ye Xiwen, who has stepped into the realm of legendary perfection, will be even more terrible. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" These lightning men were fierce and fearless. They rushed up one by one and showed their exquisite martial arts, but they were too weak compared with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen killed them one by one. With the end of the cataclysm, Uranus finally took shape in the inner universe of yeshiven, and the solar system took another step forward. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s breath finally couldn''t control and began to rush into the sky. He finally stepped into the realm of legendary fullness. Ye Xiwen''s breath is more and more mellow. If ye Xiwen used to be a sword out of the scabbard with a sharp edge, now ye Xiwen is like being put into the scabbard. The light is not there, but it is more terrible. After half a step of perfection in the legendary realm, ye Xiwen has a more mellow grasp of the power of the legendary realm, This mellow feeling will appear only when it has reached the degree of perfection. Ye Xiwen only felt that a new, familiar and strange energy flowed in his body. Compared with before the robbery, it was totally incomparable. It seemed that there was a huge barrier in front of him, but now the whole barrier was gone. There was a force that stuck Ye Xiwen, so that ye Xiwen could not break through the laws in his body to 300, But now the power is gone. Ye Xiwen quickly sat down, absorbed the power of the surrounding laws, and began to condense into a series of law talismans in his body. The laws began to rotate and condense around him like talismans. Two hundred ninety-nine! Three hundred! Three hundred and fifty! Four hundred! When ye Xiwen''s laws reached 400, ye Xiwen felt that his laws of body content had temporarily reached a saturated stage and needed to continue refining in order to continue to approach the 500 laws needed in the later half holy period. But even so, ye Xiwen''s real combat effectiveness is enough to be comparable to the experts at the peak of the middle half saint. Ye Xiwen really breathed a sigh of relief and finally completed the half step legendary great perfection. Now his foundation is strong enough, which proves that he has the potential not inferior to those top talents, which is Ye Xiwen''s most happy. As soon as the disaster was over, a beautiful figure stepped into the Tibetan star peak under the rainbow light. (to be continued) Chapter 405 "Ye Xiwen has survived the great Yuanman robbery. From then on, his foundation has been perfect and really soared to the sky!" "Yes, half a step is legendary and complete. The real carp jumped the dragon''s gate. It has been extraordinary since then!" "No wonder Ye Xiwen can kill the Titan. The natural disaster when he was robbed was too terrible. Other people were afraid of dying early, but he regarded it as nothing!" "Was it Tian Huang''s body that went in just now?" "Yes, she is. I''ve seen her far away once before, but what does Tianhuang body do to hide Xingfeng?" Many people talked about it. Today, Yip Xiwen once again came into the eyes of everyone. "Elder martial sister Hua!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the visitor was Hua Menghan, but she saw that she was a woman in blue. The woman looked about 17 or 18 years old. Her eyebrows were curved, her mouth was small, her eyes were bright, her eye waves flowed like waves, her snow muscles and jade skin were beautiful, and the dust was not stained. It was like a fairy in the dust. Who was not Hua Menghan. When ye Xiwen saw her coming in the rainbow light, like electricity and light, he came to him in an instant. He was greatly surprised. Hua Menghan''s breath was introverted and there were hidden regular fluctuations. It was already the peak of the mid-term legend, which was a little faster than him. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Elder martial sister Hua''s style is still the same. Her cultivation is better than me!" Ye Xiwen had to lament that Hua Menghan''s progress was unimaginable, and he listened to the comments of many disciples around him. Hua Menghan would be that day''s Phoenix body, which ye Xiwen definitely didn''t expect. In addition to the prestige of Ye Xiwen, most people soon had their own titles. Over time, no one knew their real names. Ye Xiwen, the name of Tianhuang body, has heard it many times, but he didn''t expect that it would be Hua Menghan. However, if it''s Tianhuang body, it''s nothing. These Tianjiao themselves are extremely talented, and many of them have special physique. In addition, they are hard-working in the whole inheritance. You can get the advice of your predecessors if there are any problems. On this point, the Tibetan star peak is hard to beat, or even far from it. Among the Tibetan star peaks, the Tibetan star son and the emperor are absent all the year round, The second elder martial sister is also a closed door madman. The Third Elder martial brother Bai Jiansong also goes out from time to time. Although these three are in a mess, they are basically forced out by their own talents. There are also Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin who are slightly less qualified. They have just entered the semi holy later period with the full version of the Tibetan star Sutra recited by Ye Xiwen. Their accumulation has long been profound and incomparable. They have been full of legends decades ago. Now with the complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra, they have made breakthroughs one after another. Their accumulation is absolutely deep enough to enter the holy land before they stop. Without complete inheritance and constant guidance from the teacher, it is completely incomparable with the conditions possessed by other Tianjiao. It is estimated that it would have been abandoned by others. That is, ye Xi''s diploma can fully understand all martial arts through that mysterious space and can go well without guidance from the teacher. Otherwise, in terms of Ye Xiwen''s own qualification, I''m afraid it''s really going to be scrapped. However, the demand for elixir is also particularly large. Hua Menghan smiled with a green silk shawl and floated out of the dust. With the higher and deeper cultivation, this temperament became more and more profound. Just standing in front of him, it was like flying up anytime and anywhere. "Where can I reach you? You killed the Titan, which caused a sensation in Zhenwu University!" Hua Menghan said with a pleasant voice. Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly. He made a great name for this matter, but it was not his intention. However, the two sides were sworn enemies from the beginning, and there was no possibility of staying. The two walked side by side. In the path on the Tibetan star peak, the setting sun shone, pulling the figure very long. No one had walked on the path for a long time, which seemed a bit desolate and desolate. On the edge of the path, there were all kinds of fairy grass and different fruits, which matched the desolate feeling in the path. "People in the Jianghu can''t get hurt!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Hua Menghan chuckled and said, "don''t be so bitter. How many people envy you up and down the University!" "Like a rising bird, a tree in the forest!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, and then Yufeng changed his way, "but since you have embarked on this road, there is only one way to cut through thorns and thorns and finally climb to the top!" "I know, this is your style!" Hua Menghan looked at Ye Xiwen, "I knew a long time ago that your heart is very big. Yiyuanzong can''t trap you, and Zhenwu school can''t trap you!" "Hahaha, elder martial sister is much more confident than me!" Ye Xiwen laughed. For some reason, they were speechless and moved forward silently. For a long time, ye Xiwen said, "there are always many unhappy places in this world. We have no choice. I want to move forward all the way. One day, my life is up to me and not from heaven!" "This is very important to you!" Hua Menghan asked endlessly. "Huh?" Ye Xiwen has some doubts. "You walk very fast, never care about the scenery around you, and gradually go farther and farther!" Hua Menghan said. Ye Xiwen was a little silent. Maybe Hua Menghan was right. He never had a sense of belonging to the world. In addition to the fetters of his relatives, he hardly cared about anything. Yiyuanzong and Zhenwu University were like this. His heart was too big, or in other words, he didn''t seem to find anything else worthy of his care. Ye Xiwen looked at Hua Menghan. He didn''t know when the sunset had fallen, and the bright moon had quietly climbed into the sky. Some cold moonlight fell. Under the moonlight, Hua Menghan looked particularly charming and more immortal. There was a bit of unspeakable taste in my heart. I don''t know how to say. When I met Hua Menghan for the first time, there was a slightly beautiful scene. "I didn''t expect that elder martial sister is Tianhuang body and has the blood of ancient Tianhuang!" Ye Xiwen said that he learned from ye Mo that even among many Phoenix, Tianhuang belongs to the most noble kind of blood. It is often the king of the Phoenix. Its status is comparable to that of the nine clawed golden dragon of the dragon family, but it seems to have been extinct a long time ago. Hua Menghan didn''t answer, but said to himself, "I''d rather not. I''m carrying too much and too heavy!" Suddenly, Hua Menghan smiled. It was as bright as spring flowers, which attracted the country and the city. "But if you don''t hurry up, you may never have a chance to catch up with you again!" "Huh?" Ye Xiwen was stunned and seemed to be still trying to figure out the meaning of Hua Menghan''s words. "Forget it, don''t say that!" Hua Menghan said with a smile, "I came to you this time. I''m going to climb the three treasures hall without anything. You know the chaotic heaven!" Ye Xiwen immediately said, "well, I know, outside the territory!" In the chaotic universe, there is great chaos. A large number of criminals and traitors fleeing from the Zhenwu world and other places haunt it. There is nothing wrong with saying that it is very chaotic. Even in the depths of chaos, there are experts in the great holy land and even above the great holy land. They occupy a place of heaven and earth and dominate. Of course, the closer they are to the Zhenwu world, the worse their strength will be. After all, there are too many experts in the Zhenwu world. There are so many experts in the great holy land. Those scattered cultivation in the great holy land and criminals are absolutely afraid to haunt near the Zhenwu world. "I just came out of isolation and planned to go to the chaotic heaven to practice, so I wanted to go with you!" Hua Menghan said, "now they have already entered the chaotic heaven!" Ye Xiwen knew that Hua Menghan was talking about other Tianjiao. "Well, OK, I''ll go together when my foot ban expires in a few days!" Ye Xiwen himself also plans to go to the chaotic heaven. If Hua Menghan is going, they can go together. A few days passed quickly, and ye Xiwen''s foot ban period quietly ended. Although no one monitored Ye Xiwen''s foot ban, ye Xiwen still didn''t want to challenge the authority of the University in this regard. The end of the foot ban period was quiet. When some people remembered that ye Xiwen seemed to have ended the foot ban period and was about to come out, ye Xiwen had already flown into the endless void with Hua Menghan. Beyond the endless void of the real martial arts world, the chaotic heaven wants to fly through the atmosphere millions of feet high. Thunder and lightning all the way. All kinds of vigorous winds are terrible. They can directly kill the real Taoist experts. Even the legendary experts will be seriously injured. It is a very dangerous place. However, fortunately, both of them are top experts. Hua Menghan has already reached the peak in the middle of the semi holy period, and ye Xiwen''s bullying body and golden body are extremely powerful. Hua Menghan was wrapped in a silver white flame, and all the vigorous wind blowing on her body would be directly burned by the flame, while ye Xiwen''s bully body gold body was suffused with golden light, allowing the vigorous wind to blow quietly. However, even so, it was very difficult for them to travel, but it was a distance of several million feet. They had just flown out after flying for more than two days. "The atmosphere of the Zhenwu world is so terrible that it can''t be compared with that of the earth!" After flying out, ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief and murmured to himself that the atmosphere of Zhenwu world is much higher, deeper and more dangerous than the earth. Only when it reaches the level of holy land can it enter and exit freely. It is very difficult for semi holy people to enter and exit. Ordinary legends will be seriously injured. The last time ye Xiwen went out of the territory, he used the transmission array. Otherwise, it was just legendary strength at that time, so it was impossible to go in and out. (to be continued) Chapter 406 Looking down from the endless void, there is a vast starry sky. You can''t see the end at a glance. Although this is an area called chaotic heaven, in fact, the chaotic heaven is very large, which is not smaller than the Zhenwu world. In this vast starry sky, it''s easier to get lost than the sea. Because you know, in the sea, if you deviate from one direction, it may not be very fatal, but if you deviate a little from the position you want to go in the endless void, you may be thousands of miles away from the target and can''t find it at all, so you must have a star map to guide you. Hua Menghan has such a star map. It is not difficult to get such a star map in her capacity. Of course, the level she can contact can only be the star map near the Zhenwu world. Deeper, it is also a treasure in the Zhenwu Institute, because these star maps are also important strategic resources. Like many forces, Zhenwu University will keep a fixed frequency to go to the depths of the chaotic heaven for hunting and treasure hunting. The more perfect the star map is, the more valuable their safety will be. Different people can touch different levels, because Zhenwu university once ruled the relationship of the whole Zhenwu world, At that time, Zhenwu University launched the human and material resources of the whole Zhenwu community to explore. Therefore, the star map in the hands of Zhenwu university is the most complete and has always been the target of other forces. Of course, the most complete star map is only in the hands of the Supreme Master of Zhenwu University. Others have star maps with different accuracy and breadth according to different levels. However, for ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan, just a primary star map is enough. Anyway, they don''t intend to go to the depths of the chaotic universe and go to the chaotic universe with their strength, which is not much different from dying. However, ye Xiwen soon found that the starry sky was not quite the same as he imagined. It was not a quiet place at all. On the contrary, it was a place full of killings. "Be careful. According to the instructions on the star map, you should be in the activity area of a star beast!" Hua Menghan said that there are a large number of star beasts living in this starry sky. Many of these star beasts are very strange. They have no air and do not know how to survive. They are across regions and are extremely dangerous. As soon as Hua Menghan''s voice fell, many star beasts appeared around them. Compared with those star beasts Ye Xiwen had seen in foreign battlefields, these star beasts were more powerful and unpredictable. Each of these star beasts is a fish star beast with dark body, full of scales and fierce fangs. Each of these star beasts is unusually strong. The strength difference is the strength of the legendary eight or nine times, and even the leaders of the semi holy level are unusually strong. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Each of these fierce fanged star beasts spit out water guns, gathered together and killed Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan. Before ye Xiwen could do it, Hua Menghan had already done it. A fire lotus appeared in her hand and threw it out in time. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the fire lotus exploded among the strange fish, and the terrible temperature and afterwave instantly annihilated the strange fish. You can''t get close to them at all. The head of the strange fish at the early stage of the semi saint was injured by the fire lotus. He immediately roared, opened his big mouth and bit hard at Ye Xiwen. The big mouth opened, opened and closed, biting the void, abnormal terror. Ye Xiwen rushed straight up, sneered, put out his big hand and grabbed the strange fish leader in an instant. Although the strange fish leader is very strong and arrogant, the experts at the beginning of the easy semi saint will be directly bitten to death, but ye Xiwen is not easy. Ye Xiwen doesn''t pay attention to the strange fish leader in the middle of the semi saint. It''s just a piece of cake to deal with the strange fish leader. "Roar!" The head of the strange fish was caught by Ye Xiwen, roaring, screaming and struggling, but ye Xiwen''s big golden hand was like an iron hoop, firmly hooping him in his hand. "Bang!" The head of this huge strange fish the size of a hill was pinched and burst into a blood mist by Ye Xiwen. The flesh and blood were sucked away by Tianyuan mirror, and the core was absorbed by Ye Xiwen to supplement the imperfect solar system in the inner universe. The flesh and blood were completely absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. In the Tianyuan mirror, ye Mo absorbed all the flesh and blood. He sat and floated over the blood pool, constantly drawing the energy of the star beast in the blood pool to strengthen himself and upgrade the Tianyuan mirror. Now Tianyuan mirror has been fighting at the pass of holy ware. As long as it can really cross this pass, Tianyuan mirror can really cross the first step of recovery, and ye Mo can really condense his own flesh body, and then he can get rid of the image of the spirit. Therefore, ye Mo is very interested in the promotion of Tianyuan mirror. In the past year, most Lingyuan pills have been absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Tianyuan mirror also makes continuous breakthroughs, but it is not so simple to break through to the holy land. However, compared with other magic tools, Tianyuan mirror is good, because Tianyuan mirror itself has a very high grade. Now it is just broken. As long as there is energy, it can be continuously improved, which takes a lot of advantage. Every promotion of other magic tools will face layers of disasters, especially when entering the holy ware. The holy land is a very big watershed for martial artists, but it is also true for magic tools. After entering the holy tools, the magic tools began to wake up gradually, and the spirit of the tools increased greatly. Even those like Ye Mo could reunite with the flesh. If you are stained with holy words, whether you are a warrior or a magic instrument, you will become extraordinary. Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan are both extraordinary. In particular, Hua Menghan''s flame is simply pinched by hand. With one move, a large number of star beasts are burned. Compared with such group warfare efficiency, ye Xiwen has to bow down and admit that Hua Menghan is much stronger than him in this regard. The two men worked together to eliminate the past, and the stars and beasts in this area were cleared out, but this is just the beginning. Moreover, because they are close to Zhenwu University, those stars and beasts are not too powerful. The really powerful stars and beasts such as holy land and great holy land are all in the depths of the stars. They went to a nearby gathering point, Fenglong city. In this vast starry sky, in addition to many stars and beasts, there are many cities scattered in many places in the starry sky. Fenglong city is a nearby gathering point. It is a big city with a population of more than one million, Many martial artists who live in the void will choose to settle in these cities. In this starry sky, the Fenglong city is definitely a strong and powerful side. The city master is said to be an expert in the Holy Land and the perfect state, which frightens one side. Martial artists living nearby dare not be presumptuous. The starry sky is like a place of exile. Many warriors who can''t survive in the real martial arts world have gone to the void. They are some rebellious guys. If they don''t have strong strength, they can''t frighten these guys at all. However, although it''s close, it''s more than 30000 kilometers away from the Zhenwu world. It''s not easy to get there. If it''s just a general case, it''s not a problem. However, there are a lot of star beasts causing trouble and making waves along the way. They have to eliminate these Star beasts while walking, These are converted into points in the future, because it is also a standing task for many forces including Zhenwu school to eliminate these stars and beasts. You know, in the Zhenwu world, although there is constant chaos, the attitude towards foreign invaders is relatively united, and these foreign invaders are led by two. One is the demon world peeping into the Zhenwu world from time to time, In addition, there are star beasts everywhere in the starry sky. If a star beast is born, it will really be a great disaster for the Zhenwu world. How did Zhenwu University decline? It was because it resisted the invasion of the star beast that it finally completely declined and was exposed by other forces. Therefore, both Zhenwu University and other forces have the task to strangle those star beasts all year round. Although it is not easy to give birth to a powerful star beast and even the star beast among those weak star beasts, However, there are always such hidden dangers, and these star beasts breed very fast. If they are not cleaned up in time, even without the leadership of star giant beasts, they will still pose a great threat to the Zhenwu world. Moreover, there are many giant stars and beasts, so many that they can''t pass without elimination and suppression. Obviously, no one should come to clean up this area often. Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan killed and suppressed all the way, and hurried towards Fenglong city. (to be continued) Chapter 407 They flew all the way to eliminate the star beasts and rush to the direction of Fenglong city. They dared to approach the direction of Fenglong city for ten days and ten nights. During these ten days and ten nights, they almost didn''t have any rest. They kept consulting the star beast. Ye Xiwen was also constantly absorbing the star core, or transforming it into his inner universe, or strengthening his laws. In a short time, they even had some improvement. The laws that had just condensed were not comparable to those that had condensed before, But after ten days of crazy consultation with the star beast, nourished by the star nucleus of the star beast, it gradually rose to about ten times that of ordinary people. Hua Menghan''s cultivation is also more pure. He has taken another step away from the later half holy period, and is almost about to enter the later half holy period. But for ye Xiwen, the biggest surprise is not these. After absorbing the flesh and blood of countless star beasts, Tianyuan mirror will finally begin to face further repair. Ye Mo is also immersed in the repair. After completing this step of cultivation, Tianyuan mirror may be able to immediately return to the holy ware level. At that time, it will be a real help to Ye Xiwen. In the latter half of the holy land, ye Xiwen could even fight against the holy land without losing the wind in a certain period of time. Of course, the premise was that the other party had no holy weapons, but even among the Holy Land masters, there were many without holy weapons, except some very rich holy land masters. The two spent ten days and ten nights flying with high intensity and constantly eliminating the star beasts. If ordinary people had changed, they would have fallen down long ago, but they were not simple people. Hua Menghan''s Tianhuang body recovered its mana quickly, while ye Xiwen''s bully body gold body was extremely powerful. It could be said that they could shoot a pile of star beasts without using real yuan, So they didn''t care about anything at all. They just killed the past all the way. In addition to those stars and beasts, there are many very common dangers in the starry sky, such as meteorites, space turbulence, magnetic storms, etc. these two people have never experienced before. Even their two Tianjiao are very embarrassed when they just face this situation. Although Ye Xiwen knew some of these things in his previous life, he didn''t really experience them, let alone take them to heart. After all, in his previous life, he didn''t think that one day he could walk independently in the void of the universe. Although the martial arts practitioners can have some abilities beyond the scope of instinct when they cultivate the true Tao, there is no semi holy power in the universe. Even the semi holy only dare to walk near the edge of the world and dare not go deep into it. Compared with the vast universe, the human warrior is too small. "Ye Xiwen, there is a mass of meteorite flying in front!" Hua Menghan gently reminded Ye Xiwen that when ye Xiwen looked up, he saw that in the distant universe, thousands of meteorites seemed to be fatally attracted and rushed from a distance. At this time, they were not far away from each other, and they couldn''t hide at all. In this universe, it looks empty, but it is actually full of various magnetic fields. With their strength, it is impossible to explore the divine consciousness far away. This meteorite group has been not far away. They found that this is also the fundamental reason why they kill and meet the star beast group all the way. It is because the divine consciousness is difficult to explore far away, So there are some meaningless battles that there is no way to avoid. However, fortunately, there are not too strong stars and beasts here. Half holy stars and beasts are rarely encountered. Ye Xiwen and others also deal with it easily. "Elder martial sister, take a break and look at mine!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Yes!" Hua Menghan looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile. He looked tired. He was far more energetic than ye Xiwen. All of them have martial arts skills, not to mention two powerful martial artists. It doesn''t matter if they don''t sleep for a year or ten years at leisure, but it''s different to fight like this. It consumes a lot of mind and spirit. Her Tianhuang body recovers very quickly. With the nourishment of Zhenyuan, her body won''t be too tired, but the consumption of spirit is inevitable. However, ye Xiwen is different. He is extremely powerful, even if he doesn''t have any real yuan. Besides, ye Xiwen has long been used to fighting for days and nights. Among many Tianjiao, ye Xiwen has definitely experienced the most fighting. He doesn''t have the conditions given by other Tianjiao. The only thing he has is hard work, He fought everything by himself. It was normal for him to fight for days and nights. "Qiang!" A sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand surged into the sky and condensed into a big sword. It appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand and fell towards the meteorites with Ye Xiwen''s dance. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With the dance of Ye Xiwen''s long sword, the meteorites were chopped into powder by Ye Xiwen''s sword. It is very troublesome for the experts at the beginning of the half saint. A group of meteorites that will be directly killed accidentally is nothing in Ye Xiwen''s view. Hua Menghan followed Ye Xiwen all the way to the meteorite group and said, "these meteorite groups are really nothing to you!" Naturally, she is not afraid of these meteorite groups. She can burn these meteorite groups with a sky fire. When it comes to the ability of group war, ye Xiwen is hard to clap his horse and let Ye Xiwen be stunned. However, it''s not as easy as ye Xiwen. You don''t need to consume too many real yuan. Ye Xiwen said with a smile: "elder martial sister, watch it. This is a sword skill I just learned recently. It''s extremely fierce!" "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly. The sword in his hand was like a spirit. Countless sword shadows burst out in an instant and fell towards the meteorites. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sky is like the most gorgeous fireworks and firecrackers, and those meteorite groups are cut into smoke and dust by the bright sword. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, the Jue of burying the sword has already reached the level of perfection. Many cinemas have figured out what they don''t understand now. It''s amazing to cultivate this sword technique to the peak. Bury people, bury places, bury days, and then silence. This is the way to break everything and rebuild the road. According to Ye Mo, it sounds awesome, but you never have the possibility to practice to the top. To practice to the top is to break the world and rebuild a world of kendo, but you know it''s impossible. If the world is so easy to break, it will be destroyed countless times as early as 80 billion years. But even if there are only the first three moves, "bury the sword formula" is still a supreme method of Kendo cultivation. It is also a method of cultivation of a top expert in a world swallowed by the star beast. If it is not good, it will not be used to attract the disciples of Zhenwu school. "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? Is this eye-catching?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Awesome, it should be the supreme Treasure Book of sword repair!" Hua Menghan nodded and said, looking at Ye Xiwen offering treasure in front of her like a child, she couldn''t help laughing, but there were some ripples in her heart. "If you want to learn, I can teach it to elder martial sister!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "No, I''m not a sword practitioner. Although this skill is beneficial to me, it''s nothing!" Hua Mengyao shook her head and refused. After all, most people have their own road. Hua Mengyao has paved the road since she awakened Tianhuang body. Although it is an excellent broad road, she can''t help but choose many. Moreover, many secret skills and miracles awakened in her blood will scare people to death if they are spread. She can practice them in a short time. Those secret skills and miracles are indispensable. On the contrary, ye Xiwen didn''t decide any way. His heart was very big. He wanted to take the martial arts. All martial arts were given to the imperial envoy by him. A simple way was not suitable for him. Hua Menghan didn''t ask, and ye Xiwen didn''t say much. After several days and nights of fighting, the tacit understanding between them has improved by leaps and bounds, and the mutual trust has also made great progress. If it was before, ye Xiwen wouldn''t suddenly say this sentence anyway, but now ye Xiwen said it naturally. There are some unspeakable feelings fermenting in it. "Now we should hurry to Fenglong city and have a good rest!" Hua Menghan''s pretty face was a little more tired. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. They are very fast. In the universe, they walk with rainbow light and fly away like electricity and light. After flying for another day and night, they felt hotter and hotter. After checking the star map, they found that there was a white dwarf near here. It was once a star. Now it has completely died and become a white dwarf. It is silent near here. "Who!" Suddenly, a cold drink came from a distance. In the void, a group of martial artists flew out, stopped them and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 408 "Who!" Suddenly, a cold drink came from a distance. In the void, a group of martial artists flew out, stopped them and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Who dares to approach here? Don''t you know that this place has been blocked by childe Feng?" One of them flew over and drank coldly. Strong thoughts swept over, and ye Xiwen and his companions were immediately worried. There were hundreds of strong thoughts sweeping around. Although most of them were in the early stage of semi saint, there were also some experts in the middle stage of semi saint. Legend can''t be seen at all. In the void of the universe, legend is difficult to even move freely. Generally, it can only move at some assembly points. Of course, if there is a semi holy belt, it''s OK, but it''s basically a burden. Of course, ye Xiwen is completely different. Ye Xiwen is much more ferocious than the middle of the general semi holy period. Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan didn''t expect to bump into the muzzle of someone else''s gun. Those gods alone have hundreds of semi Saint level strong men. So many experts must have a big plot. Now they bump into each other, of course, the other party won''t give a good face. "Sorry, we don''t mean to offend!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said, "we''ll go right away!" Now the top priority is to get to Fenglong city. There will be less trouble on the way. "It''s a dream to come and want to go!" "Just in time, among these two people, the man''s qualification is good. The legendary strength can walk freely in the void and can be caught as a slave, while the woman''s natural beauty can be caught and dedicated to childe Feng as a concubine in the 326th room. Ha ha, we can also get great benefits at that time!" "I''m just afraid they will be disciples of some big sect!" "What are you afraid of? Aren''t we using the array to extract the core of this white dwarf star? When we find a way to swallow the core, we can directly break through to the holy land. We can bully around here. What are you afraid of!" These people discussed in the presence of Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan, and did not pay attention to them at all, or in the eyes of everyone, they were already meat on the chopping board, so they could cut as they wanted. Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, and a evil spirit suddenly appeared on his face. He didn''t want to get involved in these things, but it seems that many things are not like they don''t like to provoke. Hua Menghan even frowned slightly, with a look of disgust on her face. The other party''s obscene words made her sick. "Brothers, do it!" One of the martial artists shouted, and dozens of experts in the early stage of semi Saint appeared behind Ye Xiwen and looked at them maliciously. Especially for Hua Menghan''s beauty. "It seems that there is no way. We can only kill!" Ye Xiwen passed a divine reading to Hua Menghan. Hua Menghan nodded. Originally, neither of them was looking for trouble, but they didn''t look for trouble, but someone didn''t want to let them go. "Do it!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. It was better to start first, and then suffer. In an instant, ye Xiwen burst into the sky and his hand blew out, like an endless cloud of fire, and grabbed everyone in front of him. These semi saints are not simple characters, and they react almost immediately. "This man dares to fight us. I''m really looking for death. I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want him to be a slave. I''ll kill him and beat him to death. I can''t be reborn forever!" Those semi saints were not good people. They were completely angered by Ye Xiwen and cursed one after another. The hand of fire cloud avalanche across the sky, swallowing the world with Qi, like the hand of heaven, coming to destroy the world. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The attack of those semi Holy Level masters was caught by huoyun bengtian''s hand in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they were crushed into powder. Without any stagnation, they directly grabbed them. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Those semi saints were instantly caught by the fire cloud collapse hand. Ye Xiwen suddenly grabbed them and directly grabbed the experts in the early stage of the semi saints into a blood mist. These experts in the early stage of the semi saints were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. They were not as good as the lightning soldiers before. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s strength was countless times stronger than before the robbery. On the other side, Hua Menghan also moved and pinched several printing formulas with jade like hands. Suddenly, the whole world began to become unusually hot. Almost at that moment, the world began to burn a raging fire, a silver white flame. It was frightening to see that it fell into a sea of fire within a dozen miles, Those masters who had no time to escape at the beginning of the semi holy period were burned alive. In a few seconds, they were burned into coke. Even many masters in the middle of the semi holy period couldn''t be extinguished when they touched these flames, and then burned to death. Their skills were much more powerful than those in the early half holy period. They didn''t burn to death immediately, but it was more terrible, In extreme pain, Shengsheng burned the law, burned the flesh and burned the yuan God. The obscene words of these people just now completely angered Hua Menghan. He was cruel and didn''t leave any hands. At this time, these so-called young master Feng''s men don''t know where they are. I''m afraid they have really kicked the iron plate this time. These two casual repairs, which seem to have no background, are fiercer than one and fiercer than the other. "Stop, you dare to fight us. Do you know who we are?" A half Saint said in great horror that he was an expert in the middle of the half saint. Among these half saints, he was definitely a leader. However, under the hands of Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan, they were not opponents at all. Neither of them was an ordinary person, and the easy half saint was not enough in their hands. Ye Xiwen sneered and directly smashed the mountain seal. The semi saint was directly smashed into a blood mist. It was not ye Xiwen''s hands at all. Ye Xiwen''s ordinary punch was equivalent to the power of dozens of experts in the middle of the half saint. How could he stop it. Just a few breaths, these dozens of semi saints were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, and they were not their opponents at all. They were about to leave, and suddenly there was another explosion: "who are you? Are you going to die?" A big hand broke through the void and caught Ye Xiwen and others. A terrible force boiled out and pressed down. With a cold hum, ye Xiwen was not afraid. He directly tore open the endless golden light with his hands, and the big hand was directly torn open. "Elder martial sister, go!" Ye Xiwen said loudly that the big hand caught directly was a top expert in the later half of his life. Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan were not rivals. Without any hesitation, Hua Menghan flew out of the rainbow in an instant. It was not much worse than when ye Xiwen opened the devil''s wings. It seemed to be a top body method, and disappeared hundreds of feet away in the blink of an eye. Ye Xiwen''s speed was not slow. He opened the devil''s wings and chased Hua Menghan in the direction. "Boom!" As soon as ye Xiwen left, a big hand grabbed it in an instant. The whole space was caught and exploded by this big hand. A large area of space collapsed and chaos was caught out. "Damn, you two, don''t let me see you again!" A young man''s angry voice came from the direction of the white dwarf. Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan flew out for hundreds of miles one after another. Seeing that no one caught up, they stopped. They both gasped and smiled at each other. "They shouldn''t catch up!" Hua Menghan said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, but after running hundreds of miles, the other party didn''t catch up. It was obvious that he couldn''t get away. He should have been delayed by something. As can be imagined by Ye Xiwen, a former warrior said that they would be refining the core of a white dwarf near here. The core of a star can imagine how precious it is, the essence of the whole star, and the place where the endless star power really condenses. Even if the white star is the dead star, its core is priceless. And if you are not careful, the whole white dwarf will explode, and people within countless miles will be directly annihilated. The power of the explosion is extremely terrible. "Elder martial sister, you go to Fenglong city first. I''ll be there later!" Ye Xiwen said. "What are you going to do?" Hua Menghan asked. "Give them a big surprise!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, his eyes flashing. "That''s too dangerous. They have more than one master in the later half of the saint. If you go, you''re definitely not the opponent!" Hua Menghan said with some worry. "Don''t worry, no problem. It''s impossible for them to catch up with me at their speed!" Ye Xiwen comforted Hua Menghan and said that this is not just comfort. You know, with the speed of Ye Xiwen''s demon wing, ordinary people can''t catch up with them at all. Besides, ye Xiwen''s Bati Jue has already reached the sixth floor. Of course, he is not the opponent of the other party, but it''s impossible for him to kill him at once, as long as he can''t kill him at once, With the repair speed of Tianhuang regeneration, it can be repaired soon. Therefore, although he is not an opponent in the later half of his life, he can''t think about how to deal with him in the later half of his life. "Then I''ll come with you!" Hua Menghan said that she was still worried about ye Xiwen, and the words of those people also made her angry. "No, it''s more convenient for me to go alone. Although I''m not their opponent, they can''t think of me. I''ll give them a great surprise this time!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, (to be continued) Chapter 409 Seeing ye Xiwen say so, Hua Menghan didn''t insist. She knew that ye Xiwen must be sure to say so. Although many people said that ye Xiwen was arrogant and arrogant, it was just a normal counterattack when he was attacked. He didn''t have a brain, and his ideas were very normal. Moreover, although Ye Xiwen has not entered the semi saint, Hua Menghan also knows that he is afraid that ye Xiwen''s strength is not lower than him, and in this case, he is far more suitable than her. After saying goodbye to Hua Menghan, ye Xiwen flew back without any hesitation, running the breath calming skill and converging all his breath. Ye Xiwen took away the golden awn on the devil''s wing, so that he was shrouded in a burst of black fog, which was not very prominent in the dark starry sky. Slowly, ye Xiwen approached the white dwarf, but saw a huge Dharma array enveloping the white dwarf, in which a mysterious and difficult energy swam away. Four and a half saints sit on the four sides of the Dharma array, and the late peak old man is holding the profound Indian formula neatly and uniformly. In the sky of this array, a young man in his twenties, handsome and evil, dressed in a Chinese robe, sat in the sky of the array. The forces in the array rushed towards him. At this time, his face was unusually ugly, and his handsome and evil face was full of ferocious and incomparable look. "Damn it, don''t let me catch you, or I will frustrate you!" The handsome and evil young man''s face was very ferocious. It was the wind childe who attacked Ye Xiwen but let Ye Xiwen escape. His face was full of cruel expressions, which made his handsome expressions look abnormally distorted and looked very scary. "When I devour the core of this white dwarf star and break through the holy land, I must find these two bastards and dare to fight against our Feng family. I really deserve to die!" Young master Feng roared like a lion with its tail trampled on. "Don''t be impatient, young master. I''ve sent a message. Let all the forces of the Feng family in this area try their best to find the whereabouts of the two men and women. They can''t run away. They''re afraid that they are actually disciples of some great forces in the Zhenwu world, so they''ll be in trouble!" At this time, one of the four elders said. "Zhenwu world! What''s the matter with Zhenwu world? No one can have a good life as long as he annoys our Feng family!" The wind childe was roaring. Fortunately, the Yin formula in his hand was not disordered at all. "When the childe devours the core and is promoted to a holy land, he will also become a key expert in the family. At that time, we can mobilize more family experts. Even if the other party is Tianjiao in the Zhenwu world, we can make them disappear silently!" Another old man said. Ye Xiwen thought to himself. It seems that this Feng family should be a huge force in the chaotic heaven. Otherwise, he won''t pay attention to the forces in Zhenwu school. However, this Feng childe still wants to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble after swallowing the core. Ye Xiwen sneered at how he could make the other party succeed. Ye Xiwen lurked and waited to give them a big surprise. If he promoted the other party to a holy land master, it might really cause a very big problem. After all, if a holy land master is determined to find someone''s trouble, he will be in great trouble. "Ye Xiwen!" Suddenly a call came from ye Xiwen''s mind. It was Ye Mo''s voice. Ye Xiwen suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face and said, "why did you wake up at this time? Didn''t you promote the holy instrument?" "I have completely completed my promotion. Now Tianyuan mirror is a holy weapon!" Ye Mo laughed and said. "That''s great!" Ye Xiwen laughed. "After breaking through the sacred vessel, many restrictions that could not be reached can now be untied!" Ye Mo smiled. "Now you can push the realm of the blood slave to the later half of the holy land. At that time, unless it is a master of the holy land, it will not be the opponent of the blood slave!" Ye Xiwen suddenly felt sleepy and sent the pillow. If there was the help of a blood slave in the late half Saint period, ye Xiwen would be much more confident. Originally, ye Xiwen just wanted to rob the core of the white dwarf and leave, but now ye Xiwen still wants to leave several experts to give them a heavy blow. After the decision was made, ye Xiwen went straight into the Tianyuan mirror. After he was promoted to be a sacred artifact, the world in the Tianyuan mirror suddenly expanded more than ten times its size. At a glance, he couldn''t see the edge, as if it was also a small continent. Although it can''t be said to be a world of its own, it is already large enough for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen came to the edge of the blood pool. At this time, the giant star beast in the blood pool was powerless to roll. After being promoted to a holy weapon, Tianyuan mirror suppressed him more. He didn''t even have the ability to roll at this time. His whole body was permeated with the talisman chains condensed by laws, and his strength was taken away bit by bit. At this time, when he saw Ye Xiwen, he just stared at Ye Xiwen with hatred, and there was no way to continue to roar. With the promotion of Tianyuan mirror to the holy land, ye Xiwen can do more. The first thing is that the level of blood slaves can be greatly improved. Ye Xiwen sat over the blood pool and grabbed many rules with his big hand. The talisman condensed into the rules was integrated into the blood slaves. The rules filled the bodies of the blood slaves. The breath of the blood slaves became stronger and stronger almost all the time. The Lingyuan pill was constantly burning in the Tianyuan mirror, Transformed into Reiki and instilled into blood slaves. Two hundred! Three hundred! Four hundred! Five hundred! The time outside has passed minute by minute, in a twinkling of an eye, and in a month. The outside is still refining the core of the white dwarf star. This is a huge project, so no one has any impatience. Ye Xiwen has been lurking and constantly condensing the rules for the blood slaves. With the Tianyuan mirror breaking through the holy ware, the blood slaves can also be promoted to the level of the holy land, but ye Xiwen doesn''t have enough energy. Therefore, it can only condense to about 800 roads, and there is no way to break through to the holy land level. However, for ye Xiwen, it is enough for the time being, enough to give them a big surprise. As time went by, ye Xiwen could feel that the huge white dwarf was getting hotter and hotter, and a huge heat flow began to boil. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the endless magma on the white dwarf star began to erupt and rush into the sky. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a chill in his heart. This kernel was really forced out by these guys. At this moment, the core began to condense, and the core that absorbed the whole planet began to be born. Endless magma erupted and rose into the sky under the promotion of terrorist forces. The scene was very frightening. However, these masters of the wind family, including childe Feng, showed some joy on their faces. After so long, they finally began to see results. After swallowing this core, he could fly into the holy land. At that time, it was certainly different from the semi Saint now. It can even be said that it was not the same thing, and his position in the wind family was not comparable now. This white dwarf star itself is formed after the death of those stars. It is like anything in the world. From birth, to its peak, and then to death, even stars can not escape the law of birth, aging and death. However, compared with ordinary people, the life of these stars is much longer, often billions of years, tens of billions of years. These stars themselves are the source of light in the universe. Even among the dead white dwarfs, they still contain unimaginable forces. Now these forces have been condensed into a core by the wind childe in special ways and means. The energy contained in them is enough to make him step into the holy land at one stroke. It can be imagined how many there are. The white dwarf star burst out in an instant. At the beginning, it seemed that it had become a heyday. It radiated unimaginable light and heat in all directions. When you look at the Zhenwu world, you may only feel that there is a star that is particularly bright in the daytime. This is the reflection of a star. All the accumulated energy burst out in an instant, This is also the core of a dead star. If it is the core of a young star, it is hard to imagine how powerful it can be, let alone the core of a huge world like Zhenwu world. Although the energy is extremely huge, the white dwarf''s core is only the size of Xiaoxiao''s fist. Only such a large core has such huge energy. Childe Feng finally couldn''t help but pounce on the core of the fist sized white dwarf. He had wanted to get the white dwarf''s core for a long time. He had been waiting here for several years. After the cloth evaporated, he finally hooked the core out. At this time, it was time to harvest at last, and his face was overjoyed. At this time, ye Xiwen, who had been lurking for a long time, moved and grabbed a huge golden palm towards the kernel. (to be continued) Chapter 410 This kind of white dwarf star is expected but impossible. After all, the universe is huge and unimaginable. Although there are many stars in the sky, in fact, each star is very far away, let alone this kind of star. If you grab it, the benefits are almost unimaginable. This kind of resource is difficult for idle people to meet. In the chaotic universe, legends are just casual, just like ordinary people. Semi saints only have some status, but the holy land is different. Experts at the holy land level will be respected and looked at by everyone wherever they go. There is absolutely no problem to dominate in remote places. This is a watershed. Under the holy land are mole ants and ordinary life. The holy land is extraordinary and holy. The beginning of the transformation of life in essence, and the life span will increase from the legendary millennium to two thousand years. This core is a great opportunity. Childe Feng''s eyes are greedy. In order to get this core, he spent a whole decade to find the materials needed to arrange the array. It took more than a year to finally refine this core. After swallowing it, he can be reborn and leap into the dragon''s gate, which is extraordinary. The other elders looked at Mr. Feng with envy, but then these emotions disappeared. They knew what they could and could not touch. However, just as childe Feng was about to get the kernel, he suddenly grabbed it out with a big golden hand and robbed Shengsheng of the kernel in front of him. In the face of a sudden accident, young master Feng was stunned. He was furious immediately. He worked hard for this kernel for more than ten years. Now it''s time to harvest. Someone wants to share his harvest. How can he not be angry. "Do it!" He heard a burst of drink. Suddenly, a terrible blood light condensed into a blood man, and slapped young master Feng in an instant. "Boom!" The space collapsed completely and was completely eroded by the blood light. The power of terror instantly boiled up and pressed on childe Feng, which directly destroyed all the protection of Childe Feng and instantly burst the bone in childe Feng''s chest. "Poof!" Childe Feng took a mouthful of blood and flew out directly. Even people didn''t see it clearly, so he was blown out directly. He almost fainted. His eyes were angry. He could only watch the white dwarf''s core directly grabbed by one person. Ye Xiwen holds the core of the white dwarf in his hand. Although the temperature of the white dwarf itself is unimaginable, the core is not too hot. It should be said that all energy is condensed in the core. Once it bursts, it is extremely powerful. "Who are you?" At this time, the other four semi holy masters finally reacted. Originally, they didn''t care too much. Although they were excited about their success, they were just excited. After all, they all knew that the kernel would not belong to them. They were just Dharma protectors, but the sudden change made them lose their mind for a moment, Before they could figure out what was going on, they found that childe Feng had been blown out by Shengsheng. Four experts in the later half of their lives came to Ye Xiwen''s shop one after another, but they were very far away from ye Xiwen. Although the white dwarf was dying, the tribute was still more than 100000 kilometers. They were all arrayed tens of thousands of kilometers away. They didn''t expect to be raided. The people on guard outside were killed by Ye Xiwen just now, Therefore, without any vigilance, ye Xiwen touched him in. At this time, there is no way to catch up with Ye Xiwen in time. Ye Xiwen looked at young master Feng with a sneer and shouted, "kill!" Young master Feng has to find trouble with them after he is promoted to a master at the holy land level. The best way is to cut down the roots and kill him completely when it takes some time for other semi Holy Level masters to dare to come. Tens of thousands of kilometers, even for the masters in the late half Saint period, it takes time to cross the past, and ye Xiwen''s fight is this time difference. With Ye Xiwen''s cry to kill, he turned directly into a golden lightning and killed young master Feng. Seeing that ye Xiwen not only took away his core, but also wanted to kill him, childe Feng was furious. He grabbed a handful of pills from the space ring and swallowed them. His injuries were being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. I think they are also extremely precious pills. Most people have to come carefully one by one, I dare not catch them one by one as extravagant as he is. However, at this time, young master Feng is faced with the choice of life and death. He can''t care whether it is waste or not. "You want to die. None of you want to leave today!" Childe Feng roared, "wind spirit seal method!" Childe Feng suddenly formed a seal formula on his hand. Suddenly, countless wind spirit forces in the sky began to gather, forming a huge Dharma seal in the air and smashing it directly at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The seal of the wind spirit fell down in an instant. It was so fast that ye Xiwen couldn''t escape. Just because Sheng was hit, ye Xiwen almost fell to the ground and his blood flowed down. Ye Xiwen was shocked secretly. It was really different in the later half Saint period. In particular, childe Feng, who obviously came from a big family, was really amazing. He was so fast that it was difficult to dodge. What ye Xiwen didn''t know was that childe Feng was even more shocked, because his wind spirit seal method is the secret of the wind family, and its power is great. Of course, he knew that although the wind spirit seal method takes the light route, it doesn''t mean its power is not strong. If ordinary people are smashed like this, I''m afraid they will be directly smashed into meat sauce, but this person just flashed a golden light, Then he was smashed in the head and blood. He didn''t even make him fall. This man''s body was strong and scared to death. Although childe Feng was shocked, the wind spirit seal method in his hand was not slow at all. He directly formed a big seal and smashed it directly at Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen didn''t react slowly. After a loss, he couldn''t eat the second time. He instantly formed a mountain shaking seal and turned into a big dragon and killed it towards the wind spirit seal. "Boom!" Two huge Indian formulas collided unimaginably in the sky, cutting across the sky and breaking the void, as if the whole sky was about to collapse. Ye Xiwen''s mountain shaking seal is obviously better than Feng Lingyin, but ye Xiwen''s skill is far inferior to childe Feng, so ye Xiwen fell into the disadvantage. The terrible distance directly shook Ye Xiwen''s body, making Ye Xiwen''s body shake slightly. That is, on Ye Xiwen''s body gold, if you change a person, the direct body will collapse. However, Rao was so affected by the terrible anti shock force, ye Xiwen felt a shock in his body. "Roar!" The roar of a blood dragon, while ye Xiwen entangled childe Feng, the blood slave finally took action. A blood dragon was blown out with one palm, which was also a hidden dragon with a flat dragon palm. However, unlike Ye Xiwen''s mighty golden dragon, what the blood slave blew out was a blood dragon condensed by countless bloody energy, just as fierce, But compared with the mighty golden dragon, the blood dragon is a little more gloomy. The blood dragon roared loudly, and his claws were powerful. He directly tore the sky and came to childe Feng. He directly tore childe Feng''s defense and bumped into childe Feng. "Bang!" Young master Feng was hit by the terrible power of the blood dragon, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spewed out in an instant. He didn''t care much about ye Xiwen''s attack. Although it was difficult for him to kill Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen couldn''t think about what to do to him, but he couldn''t help but the attack of blood slaves. It was also the late half holy period. He just condensed 700 principles, And this blood slave has fully condensed 750 laws, which is a bit stronger than him. Before he had to think about who the two were, ye Xiwen rushed to him and a shaking mountain seal fell down. "Boom!" Childe Feng had no time to resist, so he was directly hit by the mountain seal. The blood spewed out again, and his body flew out directly. "Stop!" "Boy, you want to die. Do you know who we are?" "If you offend our Feng family, I will destroy your nine families!" The four elders in the later half of their lives stared at the scene in front of them. It was only a few breath, and the situation had undergone earth shaking changes. Childe Feng''s strength was not weak, not weak at all. They were all strong, but under the attack of these two strange people, they had no power to fight back, After just a few rounds, he fell into a desperate situation. In their opinion, it''s impossible. They have been practicing for half their lives. They really only need half a step to enter the Holy Land and become human beings. Therefore, they know more about their own strength. If someone can kill them, they naturally believe it, but if someone can beat them like a dead dog so easily, They can''t believe it at all. At present, the boy who is obviously still in the legendary realm and the strange creature who is red all over can force childe Feng into a desperate situation in a few seconds. It''s like watching a myth. (to be continued) Chapter 411 Although Ye Xiwen''s realm is several chips worse than that of Childe Qifeng, and his real strength is also one chip worse, ye Xiwen''s body gold body has narrowed these distances to some extent. In addition, now ye Xiwen integrates the Tianyuan mirror into his body, and his defense strength has greatly increased. The holy weapon protects his body. Naturally, it is extraordinary and can attack with his hands, Although it is difficult to hurt the latter half of the half saint in the middle of the half saint, how can ye Xiwen be so easy? A random blow is equivalent to a joint attack by dozens of experts in the middle of the half saint. Even the experts in the later half Saint have to avoid their edge. After Tianyuan mirror was promoted to a sacred instrument, ye Xiwen''s strength doubled, At least those semi saints who only have five or six hundred principles can''t do anything about him. Even the semi saints who have gathered seven hundred principles like Feng childe are like a lost dog under the joint attack of him and blood slaves. "Impossible!" Childe Feng was frightened and kept putting pills in his mouth, but ye Xiwen and the blood slave had joined hands to attack. The blood slave itself was made and controlled by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he had the same intention and tacit understanding. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Under the joint attack of Ye Xiwen and blood slaves, young master Feng simply became a sandbag. He couldn''t resist at all, and even couldn''t keep up with the speed of the two people. Their demon wings were very fast. Several other elders in the later half holy period saw that young master Feng was just a sandbag, hit by golden light and blood light again and again. "Stop!" The elders looked at this scene and were frightened. They were afraid that it would be bad if childe Feng was killed directly. "Bang!" Childe Feng was directly blasted off again. His bones had been blasted off several times. It was terrible. Childe Feng''s face was ferocious and handsome. At this time, he had already been beaten into a pig''s head, which was distorted by his ferocious expression. "You wait, I will not let you go!" Childe Feng roared and was reluctant, but he bit his teeth and directly took out a scroll from the space ring and crushed it. Suddenly, in the void, it seemed that a dark picture was torn out of a huge door, and a mysterious breath wrapped around the huge door. Without hesitation, childe Feng went straight through the gate, and then the gate disappeared. Ye Xiwen was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, there was a transmission scroll on this childe Feng. No wonder he looked reluctant. You know, only the Holy Land master can tear open the space crack with his own energy for a long time, but the Holy Land master Mao''s rash entry is the only way to die, Only the experts of the great holy land can set up a transmission array from one place to another. This is something that only the best people in the great holy land who know the array can do. Moreover, if they go far, it may take dozens and hundreds of people to jointly arrange the array. The space together is a mysterious thing for anyone. Making a transport scroll is something that even the top experts in the holy land can''t do. Although I don''t know how he got this transport scroll, it''s no wonder that he looks reluctant. Who is willing to use such valuable things before his life is really threatened. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately accepted the blood slaves and walked straight along with the rainbow light. Behind him were the roars of the four elders who were about to arrive in the late semi holy period. Ye Xiwen was very clear. Now, with the blood slaves, one of the two bullied childe Feng is still successful. If it is against the top four, it will be more or less bad. Ye Xiwen was so fast that he soon disappeared into their sight and let them jump and scold, but there was no way. Listening to the yelling of the old guys behind him, ye Xiwen laughed and was in a great mood. He took revenge for the unexplained interception in front of him and captured the core of a star. Ye Xiwen was in a good mood. According to the defense indicated in the star chart, go straight to Fenglong city. The Fenglong city is also well-known around here. It is said that the whole city was built on the body of a huge dead Fenglong. However, this is only a rumor. No one knows whether it is true or false. The Fenglong city has been built for more than thousands of years, and its owner has changed for several generations, especially ordinary people, I don''t know what it was like when the city was just built. Ye Xiwen flew for nearly another day, and then he could reach the wind dragon city. The wind dragon city is like a city standing on an island in the universe. It is very special in this silent and dark universe. Just after stopping for a while, there are many martial artists coming in and out, most of them are martial artists in the legendary realm, but the semi holy realm is not lacking at all. You can see several from time to time. Even ye Xiwen can see the disciples of Zhenwu school, even the disciples of Xuanyuan hall and other huge forces in Zhenwu world. After entering Fenglong City, ye Xiwen soon contacted Hua Menghan, but at this time, Hua Menghan was on a challenge arena in the center of the city. Ye Xiwen hurried to the challenge arena in the center of the city after receiving the news from Hua Menghan. This challenge arena is very famous in Fenglong city. It is often placed on it to challenge all kinds of experts in the city. Although Fenglong city is only a city, its members come from the Zhenwu world. As for the experts everywhere in the chaotic heaven, although the place is small, there are always various experts haunting it. Therefore, some experts often appear in the challenge arena. Ye Xiwen rushed all the way to the challenge arena, but saw that two figures were tangled in the challenge arena. One of them was a man of five big and three thick, about 30 years old, and the other was a child of about 11 or 12 years old. He looked very cute, but his face was full of tyranny. The trace of Hua Menghan was found in the crowd not far away. Ye Xiwen hurriedly came forward and said, "senior sister!" "Are you here? Are you okay?" Hua Menghan said with some concern. "Of course it''s all right!" Ye Xiwen told Hua Menghan about robbing childe Feng''s star core. "Elder martial sister, when we absorb that kernel and cultivate accomplishments, I''m afraid there will be another rapid progress. By the way, how can you be here!" Ye Xiwen asked with some doubts. However, before Hua Menghan made an answer, earth shaking changes took place in the challenge arena. Under the attack of the child, the man in his thirties retreated and had almost no place at all. "Boom!" The man in his thirties was directly slapped on the chest, his ribs were directly broken, and his body flew out upside down. Ye Xiwen could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. He could see that the 11-year-old child was not a naturally short race, or he had practiced some skills. He was only 11-year-old, but his strength was outrageous. The middle-aged man was definitely the strength of the middle-aged half saint, But it wasn''t his opponent. He slapped him directly off the stage. Ye Xiwen was shocked that he was only a teenager and had such strength. "Pang Yangbo is too strong. Another semi saint was defeated in his hand!" "It''s not just strong, it''s a demon. It''s said that he''s only eleven years old. On this day, he can be ashamed to death all the so-called geniuses. In front of him, he''s not shit!" "People are more angry than people. How can there be so many geniuses in the world? How should people like us live?" "Yes, the disciples of this generation in Xuanyuan hall, no, I can''t find one comparable to Pang Yangbo for hundreds of years or thousands of years!" "I can''t see it, and it''s not as mysterious as what I said. I heard that he got a mysterious inheritance since he was a child, otherwise he couldn''t be so fast. Some people also said that he was the reincarnation of a great figure in ancient times, so he practiced very fast. In terms of speed, he was unparalleled among the disciples of this generation!" Hearing the discussion, ye Xiwen turned out to be a disciple of Xuanyuan hall. This time, Xuanyuan hall really found a treasure. The child Pang Yangbo looked disdainful and shouted, "is this the only level of disciples of Zhenwu school? I''m so disappointed, but it''s all rubbish. How about ye Xiwen? I''ll set up a challenge arena for three months. If any of you know him, call me and see if I won''t blow him up!" Ye Xiwen finally understood why Hua Menghan was here. This guy came for himself. Hearing Pang Yangbo''s words, many disciples of Zhenwu school around looked indignant. In Fenglong City, many disciples of Zhenwu school were moving here. When they heard this, they were naturally very indignant. Many of the disciples of Xuanyuan hall shouted one after another. "Let Ye Xiwen get out!" "If you have the ability to fight with real swords and guns!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself that among the disciples of their generation, they haven''t started to contact each other. At most, it''s just the competition of various forces. His name should not be spread to Xuanyuan hall, and the disciples of Xuanyuan hall are so hostile to him. It should be the last time they killed fan Ming. The battle between Ye Xiwen and fan Ming should be regarded as the first collision between Zhenwu University and the top disciples of Xuanyuan hall. As a result, fan Ming was killed by Ye Xiwen. Of course, the people of Xuanyuan hall will not be reconciled. (to be continued) Chapter 412 As far as Zhenwu school is concerned, not many of the great forces in Zhenwu world can get along with Zhenwu school. Most of them have deep blood feuds with Zhenwu school. If they don''t deal with it, they are light, and even try to weaken each other''s strength. In particular, the contradiction between Zhenwu school and Xuanyuan hall is even greater. Zhenwu school monopolizes the southern region, and many people are jealous. Xuanyuan hall is the vanguard of the forces of the Central Plains in the south, and does not deal with Zhenwu school at all. The disciples of the two sides are even more targeted at each other in other places. As fan Ming was killed by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s name began to spread in Xuanyuan hall. Like Zhenwu University, the competition in Xuanyuan hall was also very fierce, especially among several Tianjiao, and countless people were staring at it. Now fan Ming was suddenly killed, causing an uproar in Xuanyuan hall, However, Xuanyuan hall is unreasonable in this matter, and it can''t directly challenge Zhenwu school. This matter seems to be settled. But ye Xiwen''s name is completely famous in Xuanyuan hall. All the disciples in Xuanyuan hall know that ye Xiwen has killed their Tianjiao. Therefore, if you want to find trouble, of course, it''s best to find Ye Xiwen. Many Tianjiao in Xuanyuan hall have not competed directly, so it is difficult to tell who is strong and who is weak. But now fan Ming is killed by Ye Xiwen. If he can defeat or even kill Ye Xiwen, will it prove that he is the first of many Tianjiao. Is there anything faster than this? Ye Xiwen thought through the key in just a few breaths. Although it was strange, the truth was the same. Just like him, after he killed the second God, many people felt that he should be the first person of the younger generation. "The child is hateful!" Hua Menghan also had a bit of anger, and her snow-white face was slightly flushed because of excitement. Ye Xiwen smiled faintly and said, "I''ll meet him!" "Be careful, this child is arrogant, but he is not easy!" Hua Menghan whispered. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Although he looked relaxed, he wouldn''t underestimate this little guy. He was joking. Can anyone who can practice this at the age of 11 or 12 underestimate it? Absolutely enough to make other Tianjiao ashamed to die. However, ye Xiwen is not depressed, and his speed is not slow. He is no slower than the child when he really crosses over to practice. In addition, the road of practice is long, and it is just the beginning. It''s nothing at first. The person who can laugh last laughs best. "It seems that there are such goods in Zhenwu University!" Pang Yangbo smiled coldly, and his little face was full of disdain. Ye Xiwen came out of the crowd and slowly went to the challenge arena. He said, "have you heard the saying that no hero makes a man famous? Mao didn''t grow up. Learn how to fight and kill others!" "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen''s words made many martial artists at the bottom laugh. Many of them dislike Pang Yangbo''s arrogance. No one likes arrogant people anywhere, but they dare not come forward to challenge. Just now several semi saints were directly slapped by the child. They are not his opponents at all, But they laughed when they saw someone dare to provoke ponyon Bolton. At this time, the disciples of Xuanyuan hall changed a look of indignation. Pang Yangbo''s age was both a bright spot and a death point. At this time, he was stabbed by Ye Xiwen. "Who are you?" Pang Yangbo''s face turned red when ye Xiwen said it was angry. He was most annoyed by people talking about his age. "I am Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile, "no way. I didn''t want to argue with a child, but I couldn''t bear to see a child set up a challenge arena for three months in a row, so I came out!" "Do you want to die?" Ye Xiwen poked his death hole again and again. Pang Yangbo''s face was ugly and almost dreary. "Oh, there''s a little temper!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said. "Children are too angry to grow up!" "Shut up, I just wanted to suppress you. Now it seems that you are looking for your own death!" Pang Yangbo said angrily. "Suppress me. Forget it. Your hair hasn''t grown up. Have you been weaned?" Ye Xiwen smiled and said with a venomous tongue. Everyone at the bottom laughed. Even Hua Menghan was smiling and trembling. It was about when he had never seen Ye Xiwen with such a funny tongue. "Damn it, if you annoy me today, you will die!" Pang Yangbo''s face was so blue that he could drip water. He burst out and rushed over at Ye Xiwen. His Qi ran through the sky. His strong strength was frightening. Today, he was ridiculed by Ye Xiwen again and again, which made him lose his face. He pinched it out with his hands. In an instant, a flash of lightning split the world, lit up the void and split towards Ye Xiwen. "This is the supreme thunder magic power. It is said that Pang Yangbo has got a wonderful book. The thunder book of nine palaces and five elements is as exquisite as possible. Some people say that he is actually the reincarnation of thunder god!" "I have also heard such rumors. The eleven year old semi saint is really shocking!" "It is said that he is the special blood of chaotic Tianlei body. He is blessed to cultivate thunder method, not to mention the nine palaces and five elements thunder book. It''s just like adding wings to the tiger. It''s not surprising that ordinary people are his opponents. They make such rapid progress!" "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. His hands were covered with golden divinity. He didn''t dodge and went straight to catch the lightning. Others may be very afraid of those thunder methods, but it was nothing for ye Xiwen who used the alien robbery as energy. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen directly clapped and exploded a flash of lightning. The power of terror swept storms in his hands, and then he directly pinched and exploded. For him, it could not pose a threat at all. Seeing ye Xiwen''s ease, someone immediately asked, "is this ye Xiwen? Sure enough, I dare to take Pang Yangbo''s lightning with my bare hands. This body is really strong!" "Indeed, there was a man who didn''t have time to dodge and was directly cut into flesh and blood. The two sides were too far away!" "That''s not!" At this time, an informed disciple of Zhenwu school said proudly, "Pang Yangbo is not a simple person, nor is our Ye Xiwen. In our Zhenwu school, he is the first person in the flesh. The titans are defeated in his hands. The flesh is invincible, and no one can rob him!" "The Titan''s body has been defeated. It''s really strong. The blood of the Titan''s body is rare. It''s invincible in the flesh. It''s not as good as him in this respect. Ye Xiwen is really choking!" "The child is so arrogant that he really provoked Ye Xiwen. At that time, the iron plate will kick and cry, ha ha ha!" The disciple of Zhenwu school laughed and said that the depression caused by Pang Yangbo had been cleared away, "unless you suppress Ye Xiwen with supreme magic power, you can''t suppress him!" Pang Yangbo was even more angry when he saw that ye Xiwen had easily dissolved his offensive. Although he knew that ye Xiwen would not be a simple figure, after all, even fan Ming was planted in his hands, how could he be a simple figure? But he still didn''t talk about ye Xiwen. People who practice martial arts, especially those who have been held in the palm of their hands for a long time, It is even more so. Defiance and lawlessness are the portrayal of them. What authority and reputation are bullshit. Only those who clench their fists are the strongest. Most of the so-called Tianjiao have such plots! Pang Yangbo looked colder. Countless lightning was boiling around him. He was like a conductor swimming and dancing in lightning. For countless people, Lei FA, who had to stay away, was as gentle as a sheep in his hand. The complicated printed and distributed in his hands, dazzling knots, countless lightning under his will, condensed into dozens of huge thunder dragons, roaring and roaring long dragons. Shaking the sky, these thunder dragons can grasp and explode the space with one claw, which is extremely terrible. When people around them saw this scene, they were shocked. No one thought that Pang Yangbo''s strength was so powerful. Any Thunder Dragon in this can be comparable to the general semi saint, but dozens of thunder dragons were condensed in his hands, The strength that any opponent had not been able to force him out before was fully displayed at this moment, and the strong strength made people look sideways. Ye Xiwen was also surprised. It is not a concept to cultivate to the middle of the semi holy period and become Tianjiao in itself. It may not be possible to become Tianjiao in the middle of the semi holy period. Among the younger generation, there are many who cultivate to the middle of the semi holy period, but Tianjiao is only so few. The reason is very simple. That is the gap in strength. Any Tianjiao can catch it, Being able to fight more than a dozen or even dozens of experts in the same realm, standing at the peak of all experts in the same realm and overlooking all powerful enemies is the real pride of heaven. Although Pang Yangbo is young, he shows such strength. He is just like a demon. Chaotic Tianlei body is really excellent. One by one, these thunder dragons showed their ferocity and flew in the air. They almost covered the sky and rushed straight towards Ye Xiwen. Each Thunder Dragon was extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and rushed up with his feet. (to be continued) Chapter 413 Ye Xiwen''s hands were shining with golden light, and he tore away into the sky in an instant. Suddenly, a Thunder Dragon rushed directly over, opened his big mouth and bit down at Ye Xiwen. He grabbed the Thunder Dragon''s neck with a big hand, and suddenly pinched it. The Thunder Dragon was directly pinched off its neck, which was all turned into a mass of energy, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. "Hum, children should not be too arrogant!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen rushed straight into the thunder dragons. "This Pang Yangbo is great, but ye Xiwen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is said that ye Xiwen killed a Tianjiao in Xuanyuan hall, which attracted countless people in Xuanyuan hall to target Ye Xiwen!" "No wonder, the Xuanyuan hall is suddenly so crazy against a person!" "But it''s not crazy. Xuanyuan hall and Zhenwu school don''t deal with it. Even if it doesn''t happen, they can''t be good!" "These two people are too cruel. Generally, I''m afraid the semi saint can''t even take their move, and will be directly blasted!" "Pang Yangbo is only a few years old. He is such a monster. Who can cure him when he grows up in the future? Ye Xiwen has heard that he has killed two Tianjiao. It''s not a good role to match!" Those thunder dragons, like huge mountains, rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. Where they passed, the space collapsed, and ye Xiwen rushed into it regardless. "Boom!" One foot directly burst a Thunder Dragon. These thunder dragons, which can make ordinary experts in the later half holy period hate, are not enough to see in front of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Each time, accompanied by a loud explosion, ye Xiwen slaughtered a Thunder Dragon. With the more thunder dragons slaughtered, there was a hidden understanding in his mind. It was about the so-called dragon slaughtering, which was a secret technique of supreme terror. It was once glorious in his early years, but it was buried in the river of time. "Hum, ye Xiwen, no one can save you today!" Pang Yangbo gave a cold drink and rushed straight into the thunder dragons. He held a thunder blade with purple light in his hand. When he waved it, the air evaporated instantly, the space collapsed and fell towards Ye Xiwen''s head. This is cruel and merciless. He is young and proud. He has never been humiliated like this. He wants to wash his shame with Ye Xiwen''s blood. "Qiang!" With a metal cry, ye Xiwen rushed up with a sword in his hand and rushed up against Pang Yangbo in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword was cut off instantly, and a Thunder Dragon was directly killed by him. The Thunder Dragon should have been arrogant in the world, but in front of Ye Xiwen, it was like a clever sheep, which was killed one by one without difficulty. "Boom!" The long sword and thunder blade collided fiercely in the void. A terrible force swept out centered on the collision place, and the space around the challenge arena was frantically broken in an instant. A terrible storm swept out and covered everyone''s eyes. "Bang!" A loud noise and a young voice flew out directly from the storm. When they looked at it, it turned out to be Pang Yangbo. The young figure flew in the void and blood, and was knocked out by Ye Xiwen''s julisheng. The storm dispersed, Ye Xiwen was like a God, standing in the center of the crowd, and the hearts of everyone were very fierce. The concept of Ye Xiwen''s strong body was first spread to all of the dragon city. As if it were a general saying, if we want to defeat Ye Xiwen, we will only be able to suppress Ye Xiwen and fight against him with simultaneous interpreting. The body of the Titan was not his opponent, and he killed him to death. Ye Xiwen wielded his sword and killed several thunder dragons who wanted to rush in the chaos. In an instant, a shaking mountain seal was formed. The huge stone seal looked like a huge mountain range and was pressed down in the air. "Boom!" Shaking Shanyin directly caught up with Pang Yangbo flying in the air, directly hit Pang Yangbo''s chest, broke several ribs, and directly smashed Pang Yangbo into the field. Even the field of the extremely strong challenge arena was directly smashed into a huge pit. Pang Yangbo was directly smashed into the challenge arena, with rubble flying and smoke overflowing. There were unexpected changes in the battle. Everyone was stunned at the scene. They didn''t expect that Pang Yangbo would be directly smashed into the challenge arena by an Indian formula. It was just a mistake of decision, so ye Xiwen caught it and made a beautiful counterattack directly. No, it was not even a mistake. If it was to deal with ordinary people, I was afraid I couldn''t cope with Pang Yangbo from the raid, but I met Ye Xiwen and fought with him. Both physical strength and strength were far inferior to Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen!" Pang Yangbo roared, and a terrible force seethed from his body. However, Pang Yangbo, who was originally well-dressed and looked like a little adult, looked very embarrassed at this time. His eyes were red, as if he were going to kill Ye Xiwen directly. The fierce look on his face frightened many people. You know, this young man is not a person who seems to be with me. When he suffered such losses from childhood, let alone even losses, he has always been the only one who bullied people. When others bullied him, he is a natural talent. He has a very fast cultivation speed and has a smooth journey. He has what he wants, but this time, But ye Xiwen suffered a loss, which made his self-esteem have a great sense of frustration, turned into anger, and almost burned through the sky. Thunder dragons roared inland and killed Ye Xiwen. A long tail of thunder dragons pulled out a huge crack in the challenge arena. Seeing that he had to live and die, ye Xiwen snorted coldly, "it''s better for children to stay at home!" Ye Xiwen''s hands lifted out endless golden light and grabbed it directly. "Boom!" A Thunder Dragon''s head was directly clawed and exploded by Ye Xiwen, and turned into a mass of energy, which was absorbed by Ye Xien. For others, it may be the most terrible thunder point, but for ye Xiwen, it is not enough. His golden body is honed bit by bit in countless natural disasters. Ye Xiwen walked among the thunder dragons and killed one by one. The thunder dragons were killed by Ye Xiwen in the air. At this time, Pang Yangbo''s ferocious voice came from ye Xiwen''s ear. "Ye Xiwen, die!" The young voice was full of venomous tone. Suddenly, ye Xiwen turned his head and saw that Pang Yangbo''s hands were rapidly condensing one by one. The endless power of lightning was condensed towards the center under his attraction. A tall and incomparable figure appeared in front of everyone, but it was a general figure of a god full of lightning. He was born in the lightning, walked in the lightning, raised his hands and feet, and there was endless power of lightning, with great power. "This is the God of thunder. It is a kind of supreme magic power recorded in the nine palaces and five elements thunder book. It is said that it can summon the legendary god of thunder. Unexpectedly, Pang Yangbo is only nine years old. He has eaten the nine palaces and five elements thunder book to such an extent that the nine palaces and five elements thunder book has fallen into his hand. It is like a tiger to him!" A martial artist recognized it all at once and said in horror. "No, although it''s not a real Thor, but even so, it''s still terrible enough, because Thor is still the top terrible God among the ancient gods!" Ye Xiwen looked calm, but there was a dignified expression on his face. He felt an unprecedented sense of oppression from the false shadow of Thor. You know, the road of cultivation for all people now is opened up by three thousand chaotic demons in the remote era of famine, known as the three thousand Avenue, which can lead directly to the invincible road. Therefore, there are many moves to summon the legendary chaotic demon God in the extreme cultivation of skills. This is the ultimate move, because each of the chaotic demon God itself is enough to frighten the heavens. It is extremely terrible. If they were not in a distant era, they would have fallen. If they still survive to the present, they may be able to conquer the heavens and the world. This secret skill is to condense the spirit of the demon God between heaven and earth. Even if there is only one ray, it is still very terrible. Thor ranks very high among many demons. His thunder method is unparalleled and unimaginable. "Boom!" In everyone''s eyes, the Thor grew bigger and bigger, and grew to more than ten feet. He looked vague and could not see clearly, but he had an unimaginable dignity. A thunder blade appeared in his hand, which was formed by endless lightning and chopped down towards Ye Xiwen. The endless lightning poured down like a mighty torrent. Ye Xiwen''s left hand condensed into a startling sword. The burial sword was instantly cut out, and the right hand condensed into a coiled dragon palm. The hidden dragon came out of the abyss and turned into a long golden dragon, roaring and rushing up. Under the urging of Ye Xiwen, the two mysteries were fully displayed, and ye Xiwen''s breath became extremely terrible, which is unimaginable. "Boom!" The power of terror suddenly met. The attack of the God of thunder was blocked. Ye Xiwen fought the God of thunder alone with two secrets. "Boom!" The power of terror swept out, and the space finally couldn''t stand it and collapsed. (to be continued) Chapter 414 Thunder and lightning rolled on the challenge arena, but there was no way to move forward. Shengsheng was blocked outside. The virtual shadow of Thor was boiling and rolling, but ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged. "Ye Xiwen, you must die today!" Pang Yangbo''s tender voice was full of cold, frightening, ferocious and twisted face, walking towards Ye Xiwen step by step. "Don''t you claim that your flesh is invincible? I''ll crush your flesh!" With each step, the false shadow of Thor behind him went further, and the force exerted on Ye Xiwen was even greater. "Crush me? It''s up to you. I can drag you to death!" Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t take his words to heart at all. It was impossible for him to keep urging such a big move, otherwise he could be invincible in the field. But ye Xiwen doesn''t intend to wait until his real yuan is exhausted. That''s too boring. If he wants to come, he will directly defeat him at his peak, discount his pride, break his confidence and smash his way, which is more relieved than killing him. Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity is surging and hovering. He is confident that he will never be his opponent unless Pang Yangbo has broken through to the late half saint. Pang Yangbo directly took out a melon seed size, purple Xiaodan, small, but a terrible force overflowed. "Shit, it''s Lei Yuan!" Ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo take a cold breath in his mind, "where the hell did the child get this kind of thing!" Under Ye Mo''s explanation, ye Xiwen knew that Lei Yuan was extremely rare and needed to be refined countless times to get a little bit of things. It was impossible for human beings to complete it, so it could only be the good things he got from that inheritance. Sure enough, after Pang Yangbo swallowed the thunder source, the surrounding area suddenly became a sea of lightning. Endless lightning was dense and almost filled the whole challenge arena. Ye Xiwen''s whole body was covered with lightning in an instant. Endless lightning was like a whip beating Ye Xiwen. The thunder ghost in front of Ye Xiwen also seemed to be stimulated by something. He was a full foot tall and a foot tall. He was more solid and came straight towards Ye Xiwen. Countless people around can''t see the situation in the field and are covered by endless lightning. Although they don''t know what Pang Yangbo swallowed last, they also know that it should be a very rebellious thing. In order to kill Ye Xiwen, did he go out and have such a big hatred with Ye Xiwen "Is this your strongest posture? Look, I''ll break you directly!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came from the lightning ocean. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" On the challenge arena, in the sea of lightning, bursts of terrible explosions swept out with endless terrible storms. From time to time, those lightning swept away, so that people can see what happened. However, even so, because the time is too short, it is only a short moment, people can only see two terrible figures fighting, a purple, A golden, fighting in mid air, ye Xiwen fought with the false shadow of Thor with bare hands, without the slightest timidity, and did not lose the wind at all. "Qiang!" There was another loud sound of sharp sword coming out of its scabbard, followed by a terrible sense of sword. Even through the boundary on the challenge arena, the people watching the battle around could still feel the sharp sword coming to their faces and wanted to kill them. "Burial sword!" "Burial sword!" "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" With the roar, the sound of "Qiang" and "Qiang" became more and more serious, and the sword spirit became more and more dignified, mixed with Pang Yangbo''s angry roar. "Boom!" A startling sword was intended to condense in the void. Where people''s eyes could reach, it condensed into a large sword several feet long, and instantly cut off the faint purple shadow in the lightning. "Boom!" The whole challenge arena roared and broke apart under the meaning of this sword. Everyone was stunned. You know, the materials used to lay the challenge arena are extremely hard materials. Experts below the holy land have not broken the challenge arena. Ye Xiwen has set a precedent at once. Lightning dispersed quickly after this blow, and a small figure was blown out in an instant. A mouthful of blood spit out. The blood contains the power of lightning. He bumped into a pillar of the challenge arena and broke the pillar, which stopped the huge force flying out. In the center of the challenge arena, the original huge thunder god virtual shadow was nailed to the ground by a huge sword several feet high. After the huge sword nailed the thunder god virtual shadow, the terrible strength also split the whole challenge arena in two. It can be imagined that the strength. Thor groaned painfully under the big sword. Purple lightning flowed out of Thor''s body like blood. The crowd stared at this scene in amazement. Is this the God of slaughter? Although everyone knows that this should be only a virtual shadow, although it is only a virtual shadow, it is also a powerful virtual shadow. No one can compete with it at the same level. But now he was nailed to the ground by Ye Xiwen and groaned in pain, which overturned their three views and their consistent views. In their eyes, this is no different from the direct slaughter of God. Ye Xiwen stood on the hilt of the long sword, but under it was the groan of the Thunder God''s virtual shadow. This scene was unparalleled for everyone. Among the audience, Hua Menghan showed a smile on his face and his eyes were slightly blurred. "How is it possible? It''s impossible!" Pang Yangbo''s small face is full of unbelievable look. Although he is young, he has been killed all the way. He is too young, so he is always questioned. Therefore, what bothers him most is that others talk about his age. Just now ye Xiwen stabbed him in the death hole, which caused his anger. But in recent years, no one has ever forced him to show the false shadow of Thor, let alone defeat the Thor he summoned, nail the Thor directly to the ground and moan bitterly. He always thought he was invincible, but ye Xiwen broke his invincible confidence. Even if he summoned Thor, he was still not an opponent in front of Ye Xiwen. "Why, why? They all say I''m the first wizard in ancient and modern times. I should be invincible. The great sage is just looking for things from my pocket!" Pang Yangbo is about to fall into madness. The stronger he is, the more he has beliefs that are difficult for ordinary people to understand. If he believes in this, he will never change. In most cases, this belief is the driving force for progress, but once there is a setback, this belief will be transformed into obsession and difficult to overcome. "The first Wizard of all time!" Ye Xiwen picked his mouth slightly and smiled. Pang Yangbo has been praised to heaven. Since ancient times, how many amazing characters, who dares to say that he is the first wizard in ancient and modern times. The Thor under Yexi''s tattoo finally couldn''t stand it, completely turned into particles and died with the wind. The big sword at his feet also disappeared. Ye Xiwen calmly fell to the ground, looked at Pang Yangbo, turned and left. He didn''t care about Pang Yangbo at all. Many disciples of Xuanyuan hall looked angrily at Ye Xiwen, but did not dare to stop Ye Xiwen from leaving. This battle reduced Pang Yangbo''s arrogance and interrupted the arrogance of these disciples of Xuanyuan hall. With Pang Yangbo, there are two Tianjiao in Xuanyuan hall in Ye Xiwen''s hand, as long as ye Xiwen is not defeated for one day, The momentum of Xuanyuan hall is short of Zhenwu school one day. The faces of the disciples of Zhenwu school around him showed pride one after another. This month can be regarded as suffocating them. Pang Yangbo made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to Zhenwu school. Although it was said that they came for ye Xiwen, they didn''t look good on their faces. But they are not Pang Yangbo''s opponents. Those who dare to go up are also defeated by fat one''s arm. Now ye Xiwen taught Pang Yangbo a lesson like a child, which made them feel very comfortable. Ye Xiwen''s name, for the first time, resounded through the wind dragon city and entered the eyes of countless forces in the wind dragon city. "You taught him a hard lesson this time!" Hua Menghan smiled and said that ye Xiwen taught Pang Yangbo a lesson, and her anger disappeared a lot. "It''s not good for children to be too arrogant!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. He didn''t mean to kill Pang Yangbo. Unlike the second God, he had no reason to kill Pang Yangbo. And most importantly, ye Xiwen felt that there was a holy land master''s mind swept. He was a holy land master in Xuanyuan hall. He had been staring at the war. He would not let Ye Xiwen succeed, at least not here. In places like Fenglong City, the forces are complex. Many forces in the Zhenwu world are crisscross here, fighting openly and secretly. It is precisely because many forces are fighting here that we can maintain a fragile balance in Fenglong city and prevent a certain force from annexing him. Otherwise, any one can easily swallow him with the strength of Fenglong City, Zhenwu school, Xuanyuan hall and other forces. The Holy Land master should be the master of Xuanyuan hall stationed in Fenglong city. Of course, he won''t watch Pang Yangbo be killed. He can still watch when he just fought before, but once they enter the battle of life and death, they will never stand idly by. On the contrary, if you are defeated, the experts of Zhenwu school in the city will not stand idly by! (to be continued) Chapter 415 For any force, Tianjiao is extremely rare. It belongs to the baby among the babies, but it may not let them fall. Now ye Xiwen can certainly enjoy such treatment! "Elder martial sister, this time I robbed the core of that young master Feng. It''s enough for us to break through a realm in one fell swoop!" Ye Xiwen said. They immediately went to the inn where Hua Menghan settled in the city. At this time, it was much safer in the city than outside the city. Without any hesitation, they immediately began to absorb the core of the white dwarf. Time is also in the absorption core of the two, passing minute by second. As time went by, an amazing news began to spread in Fenglong city. As we all know, there has always been a legend in Fenglong City, that is, Fenglong city is actually built on the body of a huge wind dragon, but this rumor has always been just a rumor, and no one has confirmed it. It''s just that it has been called so for countless years, and I''ve gradually got used to it, but this matter is closely related to this, During this time, an amazing news spread, that is, the wind dragon city was really built on the body of a wind dragon. Originally, this rumor was nothing. After all, can we dig three feet? But what''s really amazing is that it''s said that there is a wind dragon''s nest not far from the wind dragon city. But on weekdays, the nest has always been in a different space, and everyone can''t find it. Now, Da Neng reckons that the wind dragon''s nest is about to be born. This is the thing that really ignited the hearts of countless people in Fenglong city. There are many rumors of the dragon family, and almost no one can count them clearly, but there must be one among them, that is, the dragon family likes to collect treasures and all kinds of treasures. Now most of the wind Dragon is dead, but his treasures are left. How can this not excite many people? Once you get some treasure, it''s not really soaring. As time went by, such rumors became stronger and stronger, and even accurate coordinates began to come out, which made countless people more excited. All the forces in the wind Dragon City, big and small, and even those in other places, have rushed to the wind dragon city to take a share. Even not only humans, but also star beasts in the universe, as well as monster beasts from other places, and so on. In just half a year, many holy land star beasts and monster beasts attacked the wind dragon city. Not only human warriors, but also those holy land star beasts and monster beasts are very interested in the treasures left by the wind dragon. After arriving at the holy land, those star beasts and monster beasts are no less intelligent than human beings except their appearance, And many of them have lived for thousands of years. They have become sophisticated. Most people are not their opponents when they play tricks. If you can get this treasure, not only human warriors can soar to the sky, but even these star beasts and monster beasts can soar to the sky. Anything left by the dragon family will cause countless people to peep. This has long been proved in history. The adult dragon clan has gone beyond the great holy land. It can be imagined how precious the things left behind are. In the face of the invasion of these star beasts and monsters, once even the city Lord sent out to repel each other. Under such circumstances, more than half a year passed quickly. Ye Xiwen sat on his bed and had not moved for more than half a year. The energy in the core was also continuously injected into the bodies of Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan. Ye Xiwen continuously absorbed the power of stars contained in the core. After more than half a year of absorption, the size of Ye Xiwen''s inner universe has made rapid progress compared with half a year ago, which has fully doubled. The sun in the middle is also shining more and more, and the whole inner universe is illuminated by its light, As if there was only one star in the whole universe. At this time, Neptune in Ye Xiwen''s body also gradually takes shape. With the continuous improvement of Ye Xiwen''s skills, Neptune gradually takes shape. It can be formed only by one foot. Ye Xiwen''s body is constantly flooded with hot energy, which is no problem for Hua Menghan. Her Tianhuang body itself has an extraordinary ability to accept these energies. It''s not a big problem for ye Xiwen. His golden body and even meridians have been trained. If he was replaced by ordinary people, it is estimated that it will be directly burned to ashes. Over the past six months, he has continuously absorbed energy and condensed his own laws. Ye Xiwen''s laws have already reached 499, and he can directly break through 500 with one foot. This is a huge watershed. Crossing the past can be comparable to the semi holy period. If someone can see the situation in Ye Xiwen''s body at this time, it will be frightening to find that the rules in Ye Xiwen''s body are unusually thick, more than 20 times that of ordinary people. Ordinary people''s body has long exploded, and only Ye Xiwen can support it. This is the advantage of physical strength. Ye Xiwen''s accumulation has now reached a terrible level, which is much deeper than those legendary consummation who have accumulated skills for hundreds of years. Now he has reached a huge critical point. Crossing the past, he can really ascend the semi holy level. When he crosses the semi holy level, it means that he has really transcended the legend and began to cross the threshold of the holy land. Although it is only a half step across the past, it is still not comparable to the past, and the most important thing is that after crossing the half saint, he will completely surpass the half Saint legend class, and his life will increase to thousands of years in one breath. After entering the holy land, he will turn over again. This is the benefit of accumulated wealth. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that his life span was endless. If you take this step, you will complete the first step of becoming a saint, but if you can''t, you will be stuck here all your life. It''s not uncommon. How many legends are stuck on this threshold and can''t pass in this life. Of course, I haven''t heard that a martial artist who can practice half a step to the legendary perfection will die at this level, but ye Xiwen still dare not take it lightly. For half a year, absorbing the energy of the core has made him complete. Now it''s time to cross this threshold. When the Guanren classic was operated, the stars in Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly began to rotate rapidly, and the power of stars was condensed to impact Ye Xiwen''s realm. This semi holy realm is like a dam, which has been washed away continuously in half a year. Ye Xiwen gathered his mind. This time he didn''t have to worry about the sudden natural disaster. This time he was beyond the realm of legend. There would be no natural disaster. The next natural disaster would come when the party really broke into the holy land. If not, ye Xiwen could only choose to go to a remote and open area to cross the disaster, It''s really attractive to cross the robbery in Fenglong city. In the past six months, it''s not easy for people to forget his affairs because of the sudden emergence of Fenglong''s nest. He doesn''t want to pay attention to himself. Although this barrier is full of holes, it is still an insurmountable natural graben for ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen gathered all his strength to cross this barrier, bombarding it like a wave. For a long time, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief, his face did not relax, he failed, but he did not get depressed, but continued to impact. once! twice! Three times! Gradually, ye Xiwen himself could not count how many times he had impacted the barrier. Even he was a little numb. He just constantly impacted the barrier of the realm. He only had one idea, that is, continuous impact will succeed in the end. "Boom!" Another routine impact, the Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body was a little exhausted. When he was distracted to consider whether to supplement Lingyuan pill, suddenly, the boundary barrier that remained unmoved by countless impacts was suddenly broken away by Ye Xiwen. It seemed that the Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen finally broke through a huge threshold and ushered in a broad world, It flowed smoothly all at once. The breath on Ye Xiwen''s body immediately rushed into the sky. If the semi holy breath seemed to surround him, countless laws rushed into Ye Xiwen''s body and transformed his flesh. Ye Xiwen can clearly feel that the flesh is undergoing an incredible change. It seems that it is transforming towards a higher life form, just like the feeling that mole ants are becoming humans. It is a feeling at a completely different level of life, but it stops only after completing half a step of transformation. This made Ye Xiwen frown, just like when he was soaking in the sea in summer, he was suddenly pulled to the beach to bask in the sun. He knew that the rest of the transformation could not be completed until he became a holy land. Without any delay, ye Xiwen frantically absorbed the surrounding laws, condensed them into law runes, and entered Ye Xiwen''s body one by one. These law runes and general semi saints are absolutely gross and can scare people to death. With Ye Xiwen breaking into the semi saint, the bottleneck of the five hundred Tao will no longer exist. Ye Xiwen is crazy to accept the law. 499! Five hundred! Six hundred! Seven hundred! Eight hundred! It was not until the eight hundred principles were condensed that ye Xiwen finally stopped completely. Suddenly opened his eyes! Finally semi holy! (to be continued) Chapter 416 Ye Xiwen opened his eyes as like as two peas ago. The rooms that he rented to the warriors were of course different from those for the mortals. They had laid out all kinds of small, very practical formations, and no dust would fall. Otherwise, the half a year''s time would be enough to make the room dusty. In addition to some small Dharma arrays originally arranged in the room, ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan also jointly arranged a large Dharma array before closing the door to isolate the breath and prevent the movement inside from disturbing the people outside. Therefore, even if ye Xiwen broke through the semi holy time, the people outside were not aware of it. He looked up at Hua Menghan sitting in front of him. His pretty face was calm without any expression. His slender eyelashes were slightly picked. He was in a deep level of closure. Even ye Xiwen failed to wake her up when he broke through semi saint. This was a sign of extreme confidence in the surrounding environment. Otherwise, he would not dare to fall into a deep level of closure. This shows that she is very relieved of Ye Xiwen, which makes a warm current flow through Ye Xiwen''s heart. As soon as ye Xiwen got up, he found that Hua Menghan''s body had an amazing momentum rising into the sky, almost breaking through the Dharma array set by the two people. Ye Xiwen quickly reinforced the Dharma array and pressed down her momentum. Otherwise, the whole city would be shocked. Countless forces of law are rushing towards Hua Menghan at the speed visible to Ye Xiwen''s naked eyes. Law symbols are also rapidly taking shape and integrated into Hua Menghan''s body. "Elder martial sister!" Ye Xiwen said in surprise that this momentum just shows that Hua Menghan has broken through to the late half Saint period. Ye Xiwen can definitely be regarded as the top expert among the experts in the later half of the saint. If you count huamenghan, it will be much safer. The two Tianjiao in the later half of the saint work together. Even if it is a master in the holy land, ye Xiwen is sure to retreat. Then ye Xiwen''s grasp is much greater when he goes to the nest of the wind dragon that is about to be born. Although Ye Xiwen has always been closed to the wind dragon''s nest, he does not know anything. Hua Menghan is in a deep closed door, so he must release some divine consciousness outside. He has also heard many people''s comments. He knows all the major events that have happened in the past six months. He is very interested in the wind Dragon Nest, and he knows much more than most people. What he knows is the giant star beast from the sky source mirror. As the star beast transformed into a wisp of yuan God was constantly pumped out of energy to sacrifice and practice blood slaves, his memories were also displayed in front of Ye Xiwen. This wisp of yuan God itself was the same as the star beast itself, except for some of the most core, including blood inheritance and skills, what the star beast knew, Naturally, this wisp of Yuanshen also knows that with the continuous swallowing of the memory of the star beast, ye Xiwen''s knowledge is also gradually changing and becoming more and more extensive, especially in the past six months. Ye Xiwen knows many secrets in the universe. You know, these giant beasts of stars eat the stars and even the world. They have lived for thousands of years and know many secrets in the universe, all kinds of knowledge and rare treasures. Although Ye Mo also knows a lot, ye Mo used to be only an assistant of the demon king. Most of what he knows is related to the demon world. He doesn''t know much about the secrets in the starry sky than the star beast. Moreover, ye Mo is a teacher and friend for ye Xiwen. Of course, it is impossible to devour the yuan God and memory like treating the star beast. Most people don''t dare to do this. Although many people know how to watch other people''s memories, they don''t dare to swallow and integrate them, because it will become a part of their own memory, easily affect their own memory, and then confuse a person. Therefore, unless they have to, generally no one will choose to do so. But ye Xiwen is different. He has a mysterious space to digest and straighten out these memories for him without affecting his main memories. The secret of the wind dragon city is in the memory of the star beast, and it is very impressive. It is true that the wind dragon city is built on the body of the wind dragon. The wind dragon does exist, and the nest of the wind dragon also exists. Because that wind dragon was killed by this giant star beast. At that time, the giant star beast wandered around here and met this newly grown wind dragon. Both sides are rare giants. Standing at the top of the cosmic food chain, they fought without saying anything. The dragon family is really strong. This wind dragon is a pure dragon among the Dragon families, But after all, he was just an adult and was not the opponent of the star beast. He was finally killed by the star beast. But at that time, the giant star beast was also seriously injured and could only escape far to heal. Therefore, ye Xiwen also knows that the nest of the wind dragon does exist, but he doesn''t know when it will be born. He doesn''t know how these messages spread. Many years have passed since this time, and many things have been covered in the long river of history, but now they have been turned out. Is it really just that some people have calculated it? Ye Xiwen doesn''t know, but it doesn''t prevent him from paying attention to the wind Dragon Nest. The dragon people like to collect treasures. Everyone knows that if they can win one or two treasures, it''s definitely not a dream to soar to the sky. Ye Xiwen was worried when he saw that Hua Menghan had not woke up and was still in deep isolation. He was afraid that something had happened to Hua Menghan. "Tut Tut, this woman is amazing. She wants to pass two passes in a row and break through the Holy Land in one breath!" Ye Mo said with amazement. "This idea is bold enough, but he is Tianhuang''s body. He has Tianhuang''s blood in his body. You can try it and maybe he will succeed!" Hearing Ye Mo''s words, ye Xiwen was relieved. He didn''t have any problems in closing, but wanted to make continuous breakthroughs. Now the core of the white dwarf star is fully one-third less, but there are still many, enough for the two to continue closing and break one step further. Without the birth of the wind Dragon Nest, ye Xiwen would definitely choose to continue to close the door with Hua Menghan. His perception has long been enough. If ye Xiwen''s perception of the law and the avenue is rare among the younger generation, his perception would have been enough for him to continue his promotion, but now there is an excellent opportunity in front of him, There may be rare treasures in the wind dragon''s nest. He doesn''t want to miss them. After finishing the work, he will come back and continue to close the door to deal with the martial arts meeting between the four forces in two years. This will be a cruel competition. It may not be that all Tianjiao will go to war, but ye Xiwen already knows which one he must go to war. After all, among many Tianjiao, only his outstanding achievements, including the body of Titan and fan Ming, He has killed two Tianjiao, and it must be him who finally subdues the battle. That''s right. Although he killed two Tianjiao, he didn''t take it lightly at all. Those Tianjiao can be called Tianjiao. Which one has no ability. One accidentally capsized in the gutter. What''s more, this is the big ratio of the top Tianjiao of the four forces. If they fail, they may be killed on the spot, After all, isn''t that the fundamental purpose of several forces to hold a big contest? If ye Xiwen were to be replaced, he would not be a bit soft hearted. Without waking up Hua Menghan, ye Xiwen went straight out of the room. Although he didn''t come out for half a year, it''s not surprising for the waiter. In a place where there are all martial arts, this is normal. These martial arts have been closed for a few years, more than ten years, or even decades. What''s strange? As long as the room money is enough, Nothing else is a problem. Ye Xiwen found a place in the Inn and sat down. A lot of news around him fell into his ears. "It''s said that the wind dragon''s nest is about to be born. How come it''s been half a year and there''s still no news? It shouldn''t be false!" "It''s possible, but I think it should be true. Even the Lord of the city has sent out. In the past six months, the Lord of the city has personally sent out three times to find the entrance of the wind dragon''s nest. Although they haven''t found it, I think it should be true that the Lord of the city is so desperate to find it!" "I don''t know where the news came from, but in the past six months, many great powers have gone out to find the whereabouts of the wind dragon''s nest. There are also some experts in the holy land. Although they haven''t found it, they do find some clues, indicating that there has been such a wind dragon''s nest!" "Yes, it is said that the wind dragon''s nest is not in the sub space? Of course, ordinary people can''t see it!" "It is said that some powerful forces went to invite some experts with profound knowledge in the way of calculation to calculate when and where the wind Dragon Nest was born?" Ye Xiwen thought to himself that he had not found out the whereabouts of the wind dragon''s nest for more than half a year, but he was not in a hurry, because people didn''t know the whereabouts of the wind dragon''s nest, but he knew it, because the giant star beast had passed by at that time, and a war broke out between the two sides. "The wind Dragon Nest was born!" While ye Xiwen was thinking, a loud roar came from outside the inn. (to be continued) Chapter 417 "The wind Dragon Nest was born!" In a word, the whole Fenglong city is boiling. In the past six months, everyone has been looking for the whereabouts of the Fenglong nest, which can be said to affect the eyes of the whole Fenglong City, but there has been no whereabouts for more than six months, and now there is finally a landing. Soon the accurate news came back. It was said that when a semi Saint went out, he cleaned up a star beast''s nest and found that the space in the nest was abnormal. If he put it at ordinary times, he might not pay attention to it. After all, there are too many strange places in the universe, let alone space abnormalities. Many space distortions and fractures are everywhere. Of course, those are the most ferocious places that are listed as forbidden areas on weekdays, and most people dare not approach them. However, in the past six months, the people who hyped the Fenglong nest knew it, so he made great efforts to find it, and finally found the whereabouts of a life planet. It is said that many experts in the holy land have verified that this planet is the nest of the wind dragon. Even after countless years, there is a strong dragon power. There are a large number of monsters with dragon blood on this planet. Ye Xiwen was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the wind dragon''s nest had become a living planet after countless years. From the memory in the mind of the star beast, it was learned that the wind dragon''s nest was still an empty planet. In this vast universe, there are many living planets, but few can really form the world. Although they are all places for life, the world is much more advanced than planets. It is not a grade at all. Only one or two of the countless living planets can form a world, which is very rare. When they got the news of the wind dragon''s nest, they couldn''t help it. A large number of martial artists set off one after another. The martial artists here are not simple characters, especially many martial artists who can survive in the starry sky all year round. Now they are heading for the wind dragon''s nest planet, Like a large army, many of them have all kinds of magical mounts, like a torrent of iron horses, and only go down. Ye Xiwen didn''t hurry to follow. He settled Hua Menghan first and set up a large array to prevent anyone from disturbing her retreat. There are experts from Zhenwu school in the city, which is much safer than following Ye Xiwen. After settling down Hua Menghan, ye Xiwen went to the planet of the wind Dragon Nest and crossed several space faults. After that, he really came to the top of the planet. Looking at it, it was a huge planet, different from other dead planets, full of vitality and visible above. Ye Xiwen has excellent eyesight. Mountains, rivers, forests and seas can be seen faintly. Ye Xiwen also sighed and sighed. From the memory of the star beast, Xi Wen knew the planet, but he definitely didn''t expect it to be like this. Ye Xiwen opened the devil''s wings and turned into a golden streamer into the planet''s atmosphere. What is printed into Ye Xiwen''s eyes is a mountain range like a dragon. I don''t know how many miles, the sky and ancient trees rise from the ground to block out the sun, forming huge forests. Sounds of monsters and monsters came from the earth''s surface, which shocked all sides, announcing that there may not be any simple place here. All of them are monsters with dragon blood. Is that simple? The dragon clan itself is the supreme ethnic group in the world. Even the monster with the dragon character is terrible. As soon as ye Xiwen landed, he saw a severely damaged forest. He had experienced extremely fierce fighting. It should be that some armed men had visited here. The planet is so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s not easy to find the treasure left by the wind dragon, but it doesn''t affect the interest of many martial artists. Originally, many things are not easy. If you don''t pay, how can you get a great harvest and let them soar to the sky. Ye Xiwen can see all kinds of rare herbs almost everywhere after flying hundreds of miles. Because the dragon family has been extinct for many years, many herbs associated with the dragon family are difficult to see. However, here, it can be said that they are everywhere. Compared with here, the Jiaolong tomb Ye Xiwen went to is not worth mentioning at all. For one thing, the wind dragon is a pure blood dragon with pure blood, which is naturally different from the hybrid creature Jiaolong. For another, although the Jiaolong tomb is large, it is a large camp. Even if there are many medicinal materials related to the dragon family around, they have already been picked up. But it can be seen almost everywhere here. Many of them are precious medicinal materials that can increase the life of five or ten years. Ye Xiwen grabbed it with a big hand and directly grasped it in the Tianyuan mirror. If he opened the furnace to refine pills, these herbs are all good herbs. "The star was once entrenched by the wind dragon. Even if he is dead now, the planet is stained with the blood and dragon spirit of the wind dragon. After countless years of development, it has evolved into such a treasure land!" Ye Mo was surprised and said that if there was no wind dragon, there would still be no grass here for countless years. Ye Xiwen collected these herbs all the way, and gained a lot. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen wanted to go deeper. Suddenly, there was a terrible dragon howling around. There are hundreds of sharp billed dragons all over Ye Xiwen''s body. This is the territory of the sharp billed dragons. These sharp billed dragons have a sharp mouth, full of fangs, and they are not tall, that is, how tall they are. Their legs are very strong, and their chest claws are relatively short, but they are extremely terrible. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The hundreds of sharp billed dragons roared one after another, and the demon yuan all over were boiling. These sharp billed dragons unexpectedly had the strength of legendary perfection, and the leaders were very strong in the middle and early stages of the semi holy period. "I didn''t expect to see so many Yalong creatures!" Ye Mo said, "since the dragon family hid, it is rare to see so many Asian dragons!" These are creatures born with dragon Qi. Each has some real dragon blood in its body, which is very rare in the outside world. "Ye Xiwen, kill these sharp billed dragons and extract the real dragon blood from their bodies. The dragon family itself is a long-lived creature in heaven and earth. Extracting a drop of real dragon blood can definitely increase your life span by ten years!" Ye Mo hurriedly said, "and it can also strengthen your overlord body and golden body!" The dragon''s body is also famous all over the world. In ancient times, it has always been said that after washing the dragon blood bath, it has become an unparalleled hero. If ye Xiwen can inhale the Dragon Cave into the bully''s golden body, there is no doubt that it can greatly improve the strength of the bully''s golden body. As soon as ye Xiwen heard this, he was immediately refreshed. Now even after he broke into the semi holy land, he can still feel that his life is not enough. For ordinary people, he can enter the semi holy land under the age of 30. The future is simply unlimited. His life is absolutely enough. At least there is no problem in promoting to the holy land. But for ye Xiwen, this is not the case at all. His life is largely consumed by Tianhuang regeneration. Tian shoudan can''t be eaten all the time. He is very interested in anything that can increase his life. "Roar!" Several sharp billed dragons close to each other opened their huge mouths full of tusks, and a cold air spewed out. Unexpectedly, they condensed into an air sword and swept towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was surprised that these Asian dragons were born with a magical power. This almost instinctive magical power is much more powerful than human beings to learn the day after tomorrow. They are often inherited by blood. Although these sharp billed dragons may not have any wisdom, their magical powers can often be used. That''s it. With a big hand, ye Xiwen grabbed an air shield directly in front of him and formed a huge eight diagrams in front of him. "Boom!" "Lost!" "Boom!" These air swords exploded on the eight diagrams, causing a huge explosion, but they could not shake the eight diagrams, and directly turned into a mass of air. Ye Xiwen''s index finger and middle finger were close together, and an unimaginable sword Qi burst out and swept out directly. "Pooh!" A sharp billed dragon could not dodge, so it was directly cut in half by Ye Xiwen. But these blood not only failed to make these small sharp billed dragons timid, but on the contrary, it aroused the fierce side of these sharp billed dragons and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen one after another A Dao Qi sword tore the sky and killed Ye Xiwen in all directions. There was no dead corner. These sharp billed dragons usually hunt together. They are extremely skilled. They have a more tacit understanding than ordinary martial arts teams. When they start, they let Ye Xiwen retreat from the irresistible offensive. Ye Xiwen picked at the corners of his mouth. These animals have some hunting wisdom, but it would be very wrong to regard him as an animal in ordinary hunting. Ye Xiwen seemed to grasp it casually, and suddenly there were huge eight diagrams around him. These Qi swords could not break Ye Xiwen''s eight diagrams at all, but could only cause waves, and then the whole Qi sword disappeared into the eight diagrams. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body also condensed into an air sword. With Ye Xiwen''s printing formula, "whoosh," whoosh, "whoosh, go around, and those ferocious sharp billed dragons were instantly cut in half by him. Chapter 418 The flesh and blood of these sharp billed dragons were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. There was not a drop of real dragon blood extracted, only one tenth of it. Ye Xiwen sighed. It seems that on the Dragon Star with treasure everywhere, it is necessary to kill. Although these Asian Dragon species have real dragon blood, they have been separated for countless years. It is not easy to extract real dragon blood. After extracting the real dragon''s blood, ye Xiwen stopped and continued to go deep into the forest. This flight lasted for less than half a month. He went very deep into the forest all the way. He also killed several Asian Dragon species along the way. By all means, he extracted a drop of real dragon''s blood. As the previous person said, this is simply the country of the dragon family. Although they are all Asian Dragon species, this is enough for many martial artists. Even many people plan to accept a Xiang head Asian dragon as their mount. It is also quite majestic to have an Asian dragon as their mount. In the past half a month, ye Xiwen also heard a lot of news. Some people got valuable treasure, and others were killed by angry dragons. It was only half a month. Several teams of Terran warriors died at the hands of angry dragons. Not all dragons had little wisdom, and many intelligent dragons were angry by their invasion, Mobilize ethnic groups to hang these fighters. After hearing these things, ye Xiwen was more careful on his way forward. Because of his breath gathering skill, ye Xiwen was more sensitive to the breath and absolutely wanted to avoid the Holy Land experts. If the dragon clan in the holy land was chased and killed, it would be bleak. Although Ye Xiwen was sure to escape, he didn''t want to be chased and killed. "Roar!" There was a roar of dragon howling in front, and a terrible Dragon Spirit mixed with the evil spirit of monsters swept up. Several martial artists came from a distance. Behind them, there was a lion tiger dragon, as tall as a hill, with a body like a lion tiger, but the head and tail were like a dragon. They had a lot of dragon blood. They were very powerful. They had reached the top in the late semi holy period, and their body contained more than 700 laws, It''s no different from dying to meet such a murderer in the later half holy period, when there are only more than 500 laws. After seeing ye Xiwen, the martial artists who were running away frantically suddenly had a happy face and flashed a different color in their eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen ran towards Ye Xiwen together. How did ye Xiwen not know their plan? These guys actually played the abacus of bringing disaster to the East. They planned to see the lion, tiger and dragon to Ye Xiwen and let Ye Xiwen act for them for a while. This is the truth that when danger comes, they don''t have to run the fastest, as long as they run faster than the last one. As long as ye Xiwen can stop the lion, tiger and dragon, even if it''s only once, it''s better than nothing. In order to survive, these people have done everything they can, not to mention Ye Xiwen, an outsider. Even their teammates have to leave when it''s time to leave. The leader saw Ye Xiwen as if he were stupid and stood still. He was overjoyed and hurriedly flew towards Ye Xiwen. He secretly recognized his bad luck and didn''t know how many lifetimes it had been bad luck to provoke the lion tiger dragon. He saw a heavy treasure and led to the crazy pursuit of the lion tiger dragon before he started. Now it''s just that this fool can resist a little and let them run for their lives. As for ye Xiwen''s life and death, it''s none of their business, blood and sense of justice, which have been consumed by the law of the jungle for hundreds of years. "Shua!" Ye Xiwen''s fingertips suddenly splashed out with sword Qi, and the martial artists who rushed towards Ye Xiwen were separated by sword Qi in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold and had no mercy. These people planned to use him as a shield to stop the lion tiger dragon. They didn''t have any good intentions, or even their vicious heart, which is hard to count. However, what he didn''t expect was that after he solved these martial artists cleanly, he suddenly stopped the lion tiger dragon who was still fierce just now, and his eyes flashed a look of thinking. This lion tiger dragon has become a fine, intelligent and not a confused beast. This lion tiger dragon is definitely the overlord of this area. However, it has reached the late semi holy stage in a hundred years. It is unusual. It is very close to the blood of the real dragon. It is not as far away as the ordinary Asian Dragon on this planet. Therefore, he can cultivate to this point in a short period of more than 100 years. The life span of the dragon race is very long, even the Asian dragon race is no exception. The moment of a hundred years is definitely not long. Compared with the human race, that is, more than ten years, it is absolutely not inferior to the pride of mankind. Compared with the human world, these pure monster worlds follow the social rules of the law of the jungle. He fought all the way from the bottom and won the hegemony of this region. He experienced only a lot more fighting than ye Xiwen. What''s more, he didn''t know that the Asian Dragon who killed several semi holy lands finally occupied this area and became the king. Even his talent attracted the attention of the ancestors in the center of the planet. Unless it''s a monster in the holy land, he doesn''t pay attention to the ordinary semi saint. Even in the later stage of the ordinary semi saint, he can chase and kill more than a dozen or dozens of them, so that other semi Saint level Yalong disappeared in this area. It has become his territory. Many Yalong say that he is afraid that he can be promoted to the holy land again in less than a hundred years, At that time, we can really integrate the Yalong in this area and become the Dragon King of this area. But in the face of Ye Xiwen, there was a feeling of panic. Ye Xiwen understated and killed the human warriors at the semi holy level, making him feel his eyelids jump. Somehow, he had the feeling of being stared at by fierce beasts, and was restrained to death. He did not know that ye Xiwen had killed many dragon families along the way. He had also killed many creatures related to the dragon family earlier. Although they were all Asian Dragon species, with the mysterious space, ye Xiwen had a vague understanding of the art of killing dragons. Every time he fought with the dragon family, he could vaguely detect the weaknesses of these dragon families and kill them with one blow. Although it is only a rudiment, ye Xiwen may not be able to improve this dragon killing skill in his life, but when ye Xiwen''s killing intention overflows without hiding, it makes him feel scared. This kind of feeling makes him feel a little absurd. He has extraordinary blood and is naturally powerful. He thinks he is the first-class fierce beast in the world. Is there anything more ferocious than him? In the later half Saint period, he was chased and killed in front of him like a dead dog, but it happened that he had this feeling in his heart! While he calmed his inexplicable fear, ye Xiwen also looked at the lion tiger dragon. Its body was like a lion tiger. Its shiny fur was shining with a light similar to metal, and its head and tail were densely covered with palm sized cyan scales, emitting a faint blue light in the sun. He is strong and powerful, and his body contains unimaginable explosive power. This is the king of this area. Ye Xiwen can see that the blood of the real dragon in the body of this lion tiger dragon is a lot. If you kill him, you may be able to condense several drops. The ability to extract a few drops does not have much to do with strength. It is related to the purity of blood. The dragon family''s blood on this lion tiger dragon is very sufficient. It is much purer than the Asian Dragon species killed by Ye Xiwen before. It is comparable to Jiaolong, and even purer than the young Jiaoyou have seen before. But he didn''t dare to take it lightly. This lion tiger dragon is strong enough to fight Tianjiao. The lion tiger dragon roared at Ye Xiwen, opened his mouth and quickly killed Ye Xiwen. After thinking for a long time, the lion tiger dragon decided to kill Ye Xiwen first. He could feel the attraction of the divinity in Ye Xiwen. As long as ye Xiwen was killed, If his flesh is swallowed up again, the holy land will not be extravagant. It will not be used for a hundred years. It will break through in a few years. Once the greed in his heart rises, he can no longer suppress it. Moreover, ye Xiwen just makes him a little afraid. He doesn''t have that fatal feeling. Ye Xiwen watched the fierce dragon swoop in. The roar of the Dragon ran across the sky. His blood was surging and boiling. He rolled in the sky and his Qi ran through the sky. He was a fierce beast. He didn''t know how many monsters he had swallowed over the years, and the murderous Qi gathered swept out. "Qiang!" The sword idea in the hand condenses into a long sword. When it is waved, the heaven and earth change color and the sun and the moon disappear, just like the end of heaven and earth. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s palm rolled and a long sword fell instantly. The long sword that could break the vacuum directly cut across the fierce beast. "Pooh!" Blood splashed from the fierce beast. The scales that were hard to hurt by gold and iron were directly chopped by Ye Xiwen''s sword, and a stream of blood splashed out. "Roar!" The lion tiger screamed endlessly, and finally realized that he had encountered a hard stubble. There were always ferocious beasts more ferocious than him in the world. In his eyes, ye Xiwen is just a fierce beast walking upright. There is no difference. Just as in human eyes, they are all a group of animals. The lion tiger screams endlessly. He has never met anyone more fierce than him. Compared with his body shape of a hill, ye Xiwen is as thin as a piece of paper, But it was such a thin body that unimaginable power erupted. His hill like body was split and flew out. (to be continued) Chapter 419 There was always someone more ferocious than him, and the man the size of an ant in his eyes was one of them. Blood splashed out from a long wound. "Roar!" The lion, tiger and dragon screamed and roared. Their eyes were red and stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. After killing this lion tiger dragon, you should be able to extract a few drops of real dragon blood, which means that you can increase the life span of decades. You can''t help but be unmoved by Ye Xiwen. The wounded lion tiger dragon suddenly became crazy and rushed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant, roaring: "human, I want to tear you up!" With a long roar, the whole air was boiling endlessly. Since he killed a young beast all the way, the accumulated murderous gas was absolutely amazing. Ye Xiwen directly swept out and cut through the world with a sword, just like the reincarnation of the sword God. He was wearing a golden armor and covered his whole body. He was a golden God of war. In his hand, the long sword was contending. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen took out his long sword and roared angrily. He was covered with golden light. It was like golden armor on the hillside. "When!" "When!" "When!" Ye Xiwen cut the lion tiger dragon with his long sword. Suddenly, a burst of sparks splashed, as if he had cut on a piece of metal, but then there was a roar. The scales on the lion tiger dragon were cut by Ye Xiwen with one sword. At that moment, ye Xiwen cut thousands of times and cut all the scales on his body. Where ye Xiwen''s sword idea passed, the space was like a piece of white paper, which was cut apart by life. The Qi of chaos leaked out, and the wound opened and closed, which was extremely terrible. In the face of such a terrible expedition, the lion tiger dragon is even more angry. He has been fighting all the way to the present stage. He has not been completely pushed down by others. He has always bullied people. But now, whether it is magic or flesh, he is completely pushed down by Ye Xiwen. His hill like body is even more ridiculous in front of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The lion, tiger and Dragon flew out by the terrorist force of the collision, while ye Xiwen stood still, and only a sound like the sound of gold and iron came out. "Boom!" The whole void collapsed in an instant. This scene was so terrible that Yalong, who was swept over by many gods around, immediately took back their gods. They were both murderous people of a generation, and none of them was good to each other. At this time, we can''t annoy them. Otherwise, they may suffer. "This lion tiger dragon must have the blood of a very pure real dragon. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so, and its body wouldn''t be so powerful!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen nodded. He knew his own flesh very well. He didn''t just talk about it. He would definitely slap idle people into meat cakes. His ability to stand up to now is enough to prove his extraordinary. It must be unusual, but it''s not a pure blood dragon. If it''s a pure blood dragon, with the strength of this lion tiger dragon, ye Xiwen is afraid that he is not really an opponent, and his realm is not enough. This is his death spot. Although his combat power is unparalleled in ordinary days, let alone in the same realm, even high-level experts may not be his opponents, but the defects of his realm are always there. Ordinary experts don''t care, but it will be a very difficult situation if they really encounter that kind of high-level top Tianjiao. He is not afraid of anyone in the same realm, but his realm is always worse, which is the biggest worry in Ye Xiwen''s heart. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are cold. The dragon family does have the capital to respect. Even if it''s just such an impure Yalong, it''s not something that ordinary people can deal with. "Send the blood of the real dragon!" Ye Xiwen said softly. "Roar, human, you want to die!" Suddenly, the lion tiger dragon was angry. Although he was also coveting Ye Xiwen''s divinity, it was his business. However, with his arrogance, how could he tolerate people taking him as prey and killing him if they said to kill him. The lion, tiger and dragon roared up to the sky, and Tianyu was broken by the front claws. Although there was only one, it was murderous, but it was like a thousand troops. "Kill!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and immediately pulled out a golden figure to kill the lion, tiger and dragon. The golden divinity came from the sky like a huge wave. The sword idea was mixed in it, shooting into the sky and breaking the vacuum. "Boom!" Heaven and earth were shaking. The edge of the fight between the two broke him. He was murderous and the war spirit ran across the sky. On the scene, ye Xiwen has the absolute advantage, but this lion tiger dragon is not an easy thing. In the later half holy period, he can''t take a move in his hand and will be swallowed up by life. If he hadn''t met and finished writing, he would definitely become a overlord and achieve the Holy Land in the future. It''s just a matter of certainty. Although he was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen and fell into a disadvantage on the scene, it is not a very simple thing for ye Xiwen to kill him in a short time. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword cut a huge sky on the lion tiger dragon, and blood splashed out. The lion tiger dragon roared and was almost pierced by Ye Xiwen. If it was just an ordinary iron sword, it could not even move a hair of his hair at all. But he knew that if ye Xiwen stabbed him through his body, even his internal organs would be crushed, not to mention his yuan God, which must not be preserved. At almost the same time, the lion tiger dragon gathered all the demon yuan and spit out a mouthful of dragon breath. Generally, only pure dragons or dragons with similar blood can spit out dragon breath. For pure blood dragons, spitting dragon breath is just an instinct, but for those Asian dragons, unless their blood is very close, otherwise, We must cultivate to a very advanced level before we can cultivate this magical power again. In essence, many martial arts of the dragon family are to strive for more pure blood. This situation is very common in the whole universe. There was an era in the long river of time. In this era, the ancestors of each group were unprecedentedly powerful, and now these descendants are to purify their own blood, Close to the ancestors. This breath is so powerful that the air is burning. Ye Xiwen holds a sword in his hand and drives a towering power. Although he is far less tall than the lion, tiger and dragon, he is like a mountain. When he passes by, the space collapses. "Bang!" The long sword born in Ye Xiwen''s hands defeated the dragon''s breath, and instantly stood on the body of the lion tiger dragon, pulling out a deeply visible bone wound. The lion tiger dragon could resist the heavy skin under Ye Xiwen''s long sword. It was like a plastic foam, and was cut off by a huge wound. The long sword gouged out a huge wound on him, and blood flowed across him. The mountain''s huge body was blown into the land under the power of Ye Xiwen''s sword. At this time, ye Xiwen did not leave his hand at all. He condensed it directly, like a huge mountain rolled down. "Boom!" The skull of the lion tiger dragon head was about to be cracked by Sheng Sheng. Some brains were shattered and flowed out. The scene was extremely terrible. At this time, the lion tiger dragon didn''t even have a bit of strength to roar. Under Ye Xiwen''s attack, it seemed too weak. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen stretched out his palm and gathered a long sword. His expression remained unchanged. At the last time, it was time to give him the last blow. If he killed this head, he could refine several drops of real dragon blood. Ye Xiwen was a little excited. This is a country of the dragon family. For those who have a heart, it is simply an incomparable place for God to hide. I believe he will not be the only one who knows how to refine the blood of the real dragon. When the news spreads out slowly, there will continue to be unimaginable massacres here. It will be a river of blood. However, it has nothing to do with Ye Xiwen. As long as he finds what he needs, he will leave. The massacre here may last for a hundred or two hundred years until all the Dragon families here are killed, Or those human beings and the masters of monsters, stars and beasts have been killed by the local dragon clan. Ye Xiwen was about to kill the lion, tiger and dragon. Suddenly, a startling rainbow came down from the sky and rushed straight down in an instant. "Bang!" The ferocious first lion tiger dragon was killed in an instant. It was clean and did not leave a trace of hands. Then a group of people stepped on the rainbow. These are a group of powerful human warriors, all of whom are young warriors in their twenties and sixties. Their breath is high. The peak experts in the later half Saint period are all top experts who have gathered six or seven hundred principles. There are only five hundred principles in the later half Saint period. Theoretically, after gathering five hundred principles, they can be ready to break through to the holy land, However, few people are in such a hurry to break through the holy land, because the semi holy land can accommodate 999 rules at most. At that time, even if it is truly perfect, breaking through the holy land will immediately become the peak of the holy land at the beginning, which is not the bottom of the holy land, but all martial artists with a little ambition will choose to condense 999 rules, Try again. These people have been practicing for only one or two hundred years at most. They have reached this point. They are definitely the elite among the elite. (to be continued) Chapter 420 These may be the elites of the last term or the older ones in this term, but anyway, they are definitely elites. They are not much worse than Tianjiao. Together, these people generally want Tianjiao to retreat. Not only Zhenwu academy, but also other forces are mostly calculated on the basis of a hundred years, especially the adjacent sessions, which are often compared, because the difference is not far. At the beginning, the difference of one session may be very different, but later, it takes more than ten years or decades to go further, This gap is nothing. This group of seven people, led by a young man, about twenty-eight years old, handsome and extraordinary, a great sense of self-confidence is reflected in him. "This lion tiger dragon is ours. Hurry up and go. We won''t embarrass you!" Behind the man, a woman stepped forward and said faintly. She didn''t look at Ye Xiwen. In her eyes, ye Xiwen was just the beginning of semi saint and had no right to talk to them at all. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a little confused. What''s this? He robbed his prey and gave you a look of charity. A ray of fierce light flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Lengyan looked at the people in front of him, and a look of ridicule flashed across the corners of his mouth. There were four men and three women among the seven people. Each of them was a hero among the people. They had a pressing momentum. When they saw that ye Xiwen didn''t go, they immediately pressed against him. The air around Ye Xiwen was twisting. "What are you doing? We''re in a good mood today. If we don''t go again, don''t blame us for being rude!" The woman seemed to kindly remind Ye Xiwen. "Get out!" Another man doesn''t have such a good breath. He just stares at the dragon body of the lion tiger dragon and can extract a few drops of real dragon blood. For them, it''s like a treasure. People of cultivation, who says they have enough time. Even those outstanding people are often trapped in lack of time and finally die on the road of cultivation. "I killed this lion tiger dragon. Naturally, it belongs to me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that his heart is boiling with killing intention. They like the blood of the real dragon. Why isn''t Ye Xiwen? If they kill it by themselves, it''s OK. But ye Xiwen fought hard. Now they come out and want to take the body. How can there be such a good thing. "We have been tracking this lion tiger dragon for three days. We were about to start, but you came out and robbed our prey. Are you still reasonable at this time?" A man looked coldly at Ye Xiwen with cold eyes. "Good, good, good, I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless!" Ye Xiwen laughed and his killing intention was boiling. He tracked the lion tiger dragon for three days. What''s the international joke? The lion tiger dragon is over there, in the old nest. Do you need to track it? Obviously, it''s just a casual mention and a careless remark. "This area is indeed divided to us according to the previously agreed place. If you don''t go, don''t blame us!" At this time, the leading man said that he was not aggressive, only a faint disregard, and did not speak of Ye Xiwen at all. "Division, what division, why don''t I know?" Ye Xiwen said with a slight frown. Ye Xiwen thought to himself, it''s really possible. No wonder he saw the martial artists flying around one after another and didn''t gather in one place. He may have divided the region when he first landed on the big star, and he didn''t follow the landing at the first time, but later came by himself. But what does this have to do with him? He didn''t participate in the division. It''s none of his business. In the eyes of the real strong, this division is a joke, even for ordinary babies, but once there is a baby that everyone wants to compete for, the so-called regional division will completely become a big joke. "Talk nonsense to him. Just kill him!" At this time, an impatient warrior behind him could not bear it and shouted, "just right, there should be a lot of good things on him. Just take them together!" "Sunrise East!" The warrior shouted loudly. At the same time, the warrior began to fight. He turned his palm into a fist and hit Ye Xiwen directly. Suddenly, a heat wave came to his face. The fire red God awn condensed into a big sun, dazzling, and pressed down directly towards Ye Xiwen. He cultivates a martial art called Chi RI Ba Quan, which is extremely overbearing. Ordinary people can''t stop his attack at all. The bully is unparalleled in the horizontal bar. The hegemonic line is to subdue everything in the world and deal with all kinds of dissatisfaction, but the premise is to have enough strength. When there is enough strength, it will be invincible, but it will be easy to break when you meet someone stronger than yourself. But he met Ye Xiwen, who was also overbearing. Ye Xiwen also moved at this time. The Dragon waved its tail, and ye Xiwen''s arm turned into a thick dragon. Between the swings, the endless God sea was boiling, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder, so he pulled it directly. "Hula!" The space is like a famous painting, which is pulled apart from the middle and rolled down like a mountain. "Boom!" That round of constant pressure on the big day seemed to encounter the dog eating the sun. The endless divine light was scattered by the dragon tail drawn from the mountain. That round of big day was the artistic conception condensed after the martial artist practiced Chiri baquan. However, when facing Ye Xiwen''s dragon tail, he was not an opponent at all and was scattered by the dragon tail. Artistic conception is a martial artist''s full understanding of heaven and martial arts. It was immediately dispersed, which made him feel depressed and want to vomit blood. He choked his blood and fainted. However, the dragon tail''s offensive did not stop. It fell down with great prestige, and the world was shaking and crumbling. The whole arm of the warrior was swept by Ye Xiwen''s dragon power and turned into a blood mist. "Ah!" The warrior screamed, and his whole body flew upside down. Although his body did not turn into a blood mist like his arm, his whole body was also broken by the huge force. "Give it to me, you must not let him go!" At this time, the man in charge burst out and said that he finally knew that the man in front of him at the beginning of the semi holy period was not simple. Not only was he not vulnerable to them, but even if he was a single person, he would be killed instantly. It might be the pride of this generation. He vaguely thought of a man, ye Xiwen, who was in the limelight half a year ago. It is said that he defeated Pang Yangbo''s attack at that time just half a step in the legendary great circle. That was the existence of a generation of Tianjiao and invincible in the same realm. Ye Xiwen was beaten half to death in a low realm. Ye Xiwen''s strength was unimaginable. At the thought of this, he took a breath of air-conditioning, but at this time, he couldn''t help hesitating. Because of the strange robbery, he had basically offended Ye Xiwen and shot at Ye Xiwen. Moreover, the martial artist''s horizontal arms were cut into blood mist and his bones were broken. He couldn''t stand back, otherwise, the hearts of the whole team would be scattered. He couldn''t help thinking about the situation at this time. He had to kill Ye Xiwen. He took the lead in attacking Ye Xiwen. A long knife in his hand was shot in an instant. The whole person''s temperament changed. He didn''t have the dull feeling just now. On the contrary, a kind of evil and strange atmosphere swept away. With a knife cut off, the stone broke the earth, and countless evil spirits gathered and swept away towards Ye Xiwen. What he practiced was an evil skill called evil heart Dao. The name of the Dao was evil heart. It led people into evil. It was very fast. In that moment, he cut dozens of knives and cut the space between heaven and earth one by one. After vaguely guessing Ye Xiwen''s possible identity, he naturally didn''t dare to ask big and tried his best. Otherwise, he would only die miserably. Behind him, although the martial artists did not know what was wrong with the man who was the leader. They valued the boy so much. As soon as they made a move, they had the power to make a move. There was no chance, but they didn''t dare to say anything at this time. They hurriedly shot at Ye Xiwen. Such a scene moved heaven and earth. Almost none of the space in front of Yexi''s tattoo was intact and almost all were broken. The endless power of martial arts was extremely murderous. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. Ye Xiwen just pushed out with a flat palm, and there was no gorgeous scene. He just pushed out with a flat palm. The endless power of God was blown onto these hands and was completely resisted. There was no way to go further. "Chih!" Ye Xiwen whispered. His big hand suddenly grabbed into the sky and turned into a golden hand. It seemed that God only extended his big hand to the world. The strength of those gods was vulnerable in front of the big hand. When he grabbed it suddenly, they were caught one after another. They were pinched and exploded almost immediately without any obstacles. Everyone was frightened. Those people finally understood why the leading man attached so much importance to it. It was a peerless killing move. It was a peerless killing God and a frightening peerless killing God. If ye Xiwen only defeated any one of them, they would not have such violent emotional fluctuations. After all, although they hope to be invincible, they dare not say that they are invincible. Even though many people of the same generation are better than them, ye Xiwen instantly defeated their joint offensive with an incomparable strong attitude, Such a powerful, simply beyond their imagination, this is not a holy land, just the beginning of a semi holy statue. (to be continued) Chapter 421 It''s like facing a person who always surpasses you in achievement and makes you unable to surpass forever. That kind of despair is the most striking. "Fight with him!" A martial artist roared that the so-called wild geese were pecked in the eyes by the wild geese all day. They are skilled in doing things, and they don''t rob people and prey twice at a time, especially the seven people work together. Unless they are killed for eight lifetimes, they have no enemy at all. With a large number of people and a large number of people, each of them is an expert. They are always at a disadvantage. They have never lost, but they met such a freak as ye Xiwen. The more the group war, the more afraid Ye Xiwen is. There are many people and few people. For ye Xiwen, the difference is not very big, unless it is at the same level as him. Otherwise, if you change to ordinary arrogance, I''m afraid you can only swallow the bitter fruit! These fighters saw that they were not ye Xiwen''s opponents. At this time, they burst out their final strength and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered. He shook the mountain seal and rolled it down. These attacks were crushed into powder and could not get close at all. Ye Xiwen killed all his things after three times and five times except two. Then ye Xiwen ransacked all his things. As soon as ye Xiwen checked, there were a lot of these things. Together, there were more than 300000 Lingyuan pills. He had been practicing for more than 100 years, and there were still some stocks. With these, ye Xiwen''s urgent need can also be solved. Ye Xiwen, the core of the white dwarf, has left Hua Menghan. Hua Menghan, who is seeking a breakthrough, needs a lot of energy support. After receiving the body of the lion tiger dragon, ye Xiwen came to the nest of the lion tiger dragon. These dragon families have a preference for collecting good treasures. Although the lion tiger dragon is only a second dragon, it should be no exception. Generally, intelligent dragon families have this habit. Ye Xiwen stepped on the rainbow and fell into the lion tiger dragon''s nest. No Asian Dragon dared to linger here. Ye Xiwen fought with the lion tiger dragon before and then with the seven people. He had scared them away. Where dare he get close. Ye Xiwen plans to close the door with the lion tiger dragon''s nest and refine a few drops of real dragon blood on the lion tiger dragon first. It''s worth fighting for so long. The lion tiger dragon''s nest is in a cave, in a piece of weeds. You can''t see it from the outside, and the lion tiger dragon is very careful to go in and out and try not to destroy these weeds. However, although these are just weeds, they are not easy because they are contaminated with dragon blood and dragon breath. Just after arriving at the open space outside the mountain cave, ye Xiwen saw a large area of rice fields. Yes, a large area of green rice fields, and a large area of beautiful ears fluttering in the wind. When he saw this scene, ye Xiwen was almost like a ghost. Did the lion tiger dragon intend to be vegetarian? However, unlike ordinary rice, these ears of wheat are blood red, with a little blue in the blood. When ye Xiwen took a deep breath, there was a strong aura coming to his face, making him open and comfortable. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that these ears of wheat were not simple and would not be ordinary rice. "It could be Shura blood rice!" Ye Mo said in surprise. "Ye Xiwen, you are definitely lucky. There will be Shura blood rice!" "Shura blood rice, what''s that?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is a kind of rare exotic rice. It is also very rare in the demon world. Only a few top demon nobles can eat it!" Ye Mo said. "No wonder those guys dared to stroke the tiger whiskers of the lion, tiger and dragon, but they died unjustly for this thing!" Under Ye Mo''s explanation, ye Xiwen finally understood what Shura blood rice is. Rice is the most common food for human beings. Basically, most people rely on it for a living, while the martial arts are the exception. They will not eat slowly. For the martial arts, the energy to maintain life slowly changes from food to aura. As long as there is a spiritual pill or stone around them, Even if you don''t eat for a hundred years, it doesn''t matter at all. Besides, the energy required by a martial artist can only be satisfied by how much you eat. The so-called Qi eater God does not die, that''s the case, but this is only one of the reasons. The more important reason is that martial artists fight and boil their own flesh. What they fear most is that they are contaminated with these acquired Qi. From the day after tomorrow, martial artists began to wash their bodies with innate Qi. Since then, they have clear spirit and are not confused. Therefore, except for the people with the number, most people don''t attach great importance to food, and some even avoid it. Ordinary food can''t be eaten, but it doesn''t mean that some spiritual fruits can''t be eaten. Eating these rare treasures will not pollute themselves. On the contrary, it can also promote their cultivation. The meals put on the table by those who really have great martial arts are often spiritual objects. The higher the grade, the less impurities, and the more benefits to cultivation. In addition to ordinary varieties, there are also many different kinds of rice, which are cultivated by many martial artists and specially eaten by friars. Many children of aristocratic families or disciples of great forces often grow up with this kind of different rice from snacks. They can wash flesh magazines and improve their physique, which is much more powerful than their peers. However, it is not easy to cultivate this kind of heterogeneous rice. In the early years of Zhenwu University, it also cultivated heterogeneous rice. However, with years of war, the places where rice was cultivated have been lost, and the methods of cultivation have been lost. Even in a place as big as the demon world, few people have it, and Shura blood rice is the most famous one, Only a few demon nobles can afford to eat. It is said that this kind of Shura blood rice was cultivated by the famous Shura demon king at the beginning. At first, it was only spread among the great Asura top nobles of the Shura family. Later, it slowly began to spread to the top nobles of the demon family, but I didn''t expect to see it here. Whether it''s the thing cultivated by the Shura devil in those years, it''s reliable or not, but anyone who can have a relationship with characters like the devil has a great origin. Ye Mo''s master in those years was also a demon king, a figure who came to the whole demon world. The demon king Ye Xiwen had never seen it, but the demon emperor he had seen it. Even if it was only a wisp of yuan God, ye Xiwen had seen it once and deeply engraved it in his mind. Man, big husband, when so! The demon king is the same level as the demon emperor. The demon emperor is so good. Can the demon king be bad? "The biggest use of this Shura blood rice is that it can harden the body. If you eat Shura blood rice for many years, the body will be incredibly strong. If it is eaten by Asura, it will be even worse!" Ye Mo said. "This is definitely a great fortune. Your overlord body is strong enough. If you take Shura blood rice for many years, your body will be invincible in the future. Who will compete!" "That lion tiger dragon built its nest here, I''m afraid it''s also for this reason!" Ye Mo said. "But the number of these Shura blood rice is not much!" Ye Xiwen looked at the Shura blood rice in front of him and said that although there are many Shura blood rice, which have the appearance of dozens of mu, it is indeed a lot for ordinary people, but for him, if he is willing, he can eat so much at a meal. Although the heterogeneous rice is good, it often needs to be taken for many years to show its effect. "There are so many seeds, which can be cultivated and planted in the sky source mirror. After a long time, you can have as many as you want!" Ye Mo said with a smile, "I don''t know how many kinds of exotic spiritual fruits the master planted in the world of tianyuanjing. There are many kinds of exotic rice, many of which have become extinct!" At that time, the demon world conquered thousands of worlds. I don''t know how many good things were looted. All of them were placed in the space of Tianyuan mirror. "So there are many extinct or endangered fruits. I know the cultivation methods!" Ye Mo said triumphantly, "in those days, the master once cultivated a large number of different kinds of rice for pro guards to eat!" Ye Xiwen was surprised to hear that the demon king was really a big hand. You know, in addition to the unique cultivation method and difficult to find, it also needs a large amount of resources to cultivate heterogeneous rice. How ordinary people can afford to eat, even a small number of nobles in the demon world can afford to eat, but the demon king is used to cultivate Pro guards. The gap is obvious at a glance. "However, to cultivate Shura blood rice, we must have a lot of aura. The Shura blood rice can grow in this place. We must have a spiritual pulse. Let''s simply dig the spiritual pulse and put it in the Tianyuan mirror together!" Ye Mo said with a smile, "but if you want to supply Shura blood rice in unlimited quantity in the future, you''d better catch more spiritual veins, preferably dragon veins!" Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly. He lacked even Lingyuan pill, not to mention the spirit pulse. Is the spirit pulse so easy to grasp? (to be continued) Chapter 422 These spirit veins don''t have enough strength. Who dares to catch them, because these spirit veins often involve the terrain. If you are careless, you will be eaten by the earth. However, if you only intercept a small part, you can still try. But then ye Xiwen found that he couldn''t move this spiritual pulse at all. The spiritual pulse was locked by people, and it was not a spiritual pulse, but a dragon pulse, which was locked underground. Ye Xiwen''s divine sense went down, and he could see a strong dragon vein locked underground by an array, which was difficult to move. Ye Xiwen was shocked. The dragon vein was the source of the spirit vein. Even forces like yiyuanzong had no dragon vein before. Generally, even if there were forces to get the dragon vein, few could restrain it, let alone lock it underground like catching prisoners. Although the dragon vein has no intelligence and doesn''t know how to think, it has intelligence and instinct, and ordinary people can''t catch up at all. "Ye Xiwen, this place seems extraordinary. There must be a big problem!" Ye Mo said that the dragon vein is something that can prosper a super big sect. Once it appears in any place, everything will prosper. The plants and trees are lush, and there are many spiritual fruits. The monsters born nearby are intelligent, and the human talents born there are outstanding. This is the advantage of the dragon vein, but now the dragon vein is completely locked by people, Reiki is just a little leaked. It doesn''t make sense to support those Shura blood rice. Where''s the rest? It doesn''t make sense to say who can be idle and bored and use the dragon vein to support such a little Shura blood rice. "If it weren''t for the matter of Shura blood rice, probably no one would have thought that there was a dragon vein locked below this ordinary place!" Ye Mo said with emotion. Ye Xiwen lamented that last time he fought with a stick of people for the Dragon pith left after the dragon vein died, but now there is a dragon vein locked underneath. Ye Xiwen explored his divine knowledge and walked all the way along the direction of the leakage of the spirit of the dragon vein. Unexpectedly, he found that the direction along the way was the nest of the lion tiger dragon. Ye Xiwen walked in along the nest, It''s a poor, strange and steep cave. The deeper Ye Xiwen goes, he finds that the aura is more and more thick. Although it looks ordinary, it''s just like an immortal cave. No wonder this lion tiger dragon depends on here, and he doesn''t dare to destroy the weeds at the cave. He''s probably afraid of being found. "Bang!" I don''t know how long it took. Ye Xiwen bumped into a transparent border. "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen suddenly spewed out a sword in his hand and cut towards the border. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword intention cut on the boundary, but he failed to break the boundary. The firmness of the boundary is far more than he imagined. This boundary is so difficult to deal with. Behind the boundary, there may be something terrible. It may be the thing left by the great energy that locks the dragon vein. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen was immediately excited. Although the dragon vein had no intelligence, it had instinct. A great saint would be easily torn apart if he was not careful. Can the strong man who can grasp the dragon vein and even lock the dragon vein be worse? Maybe it''s a cave that can stay. "What should I do with this barrier? I can''t break it with my full strength!" Ye Xiwen said that although the whole cave is dark, with Ye Xiwen''s skill, as long as there is a little light, it is as bright as day. At this time, in front of Ye Xiwen, there was a purple border like a wall. "There is still a way. I have a formula for you to break this boundary!" Ye Mo said, "and the most important thing is that there is a crack in this boundary. As long as the method is appropriate, it is not difficult to break it!" When ye Xiwen opened his eyes and looked, he saw that the whole border was covered with dense fine lines. This was a scene that could only be seen after being impacted countless times. Ye Xiwen thought that the lion tiger dragon should have done it. What ye Xiwen could guess. Even though the lion tiger dragon did not have an old monster like Ye Mo who knew countless secrets, it should be able to guess that there might be heavy treasures in it, You may often find a way to open the boundary, which makes the boundary densely covered with fine lines, and it should not be two days a day, which may have lasted for more than ten or twenty years. Ye Xiwen thought that the lion tiger dragon settled here for those Shura blood rice, but now it seems that there is no small possibility for this cave. Ye Mo said, and a Dharma formula was read out. Ye Xiwen immediately remembered it and began to deduce it in a mysterious space. After burning hundreds of Lingyuan pills, ye Xiwen immediately practiced the formula very skillfully. In fact, this method of opening the border is not uncommon. It can be said that it is relatively rampant. Everyone has to learn it. After all, no one dare say that they will not encounter it in their life. They often learn the corresponding outstanding methods when learning array arrangement, but each has its own subtlety. Although it doesn''t look impressive, this is the place that most reflects the inside information. General casual cultivation can also get an excellent skill by taking great luck, but there are no details. The more details, the more it reflects whether the inside information is behind. Ye Xiwen of Zhenwu school also learned the knack of dissolving array. Even ye Xiwen of Yiyuan school learned it before. Yiyuan school''s is far inferior to that of Zhenwu school. Besides, as a core disciple, he is still a Tianjiao who has attracted high-level attention. The knack he can learn is naturally extraordinary. Generally, the disciples of Zhenwu school are far worse than him. But the one taught by Ye Mo is obviously much better than that taught by Zhenwu University. Ye Xiwen sat down before the boundary and focused on cracking the boundary. Time passed minute by minute, and ten days passed. "Boom!" With a loud bang, endless wind and waves swept up. The wind and waves blew Ye Xiwen''s clothes and made a sound of hunting. The enchantment that had plagued Ye Xiwen for ten days finally disappeared. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and was immediately overjoyed. Fortunately, ye Mo taught the formula. Otherwise, he might have to crack it to the age of the monkey. What caught Ye Xiwen''s eye was not a treasure house, but a cave with stone chairs and stone beds, just like a small bedroom. There are traces of people living in this cave. Ye Xiwen estimates that this is probably a place for great isolation. "These stones are obviously more than 100000 years old. They existed very long ago, which is much longer than the time that the wind dragon occupied the big star. Therefore, I estimate that when the big star was not the wind dragon''s nest before, it may be a powerful Taoist field or the place where he closed. In short, it is very extraordinary!" Ye Mo said with emotion. Ye Xiwen was surprised secretly. If this is really a powerful Taoist field, the whole situation will be more complex. I''m afraid it will attract more experts, especially human warriors. At that time, waves of forces will be staged intricately. When ye Xiwen thought of it, he felt a headache. "What is this?" Ye Xiwen saw that an oval seed, dark and introverted, lay quietly on the table. Ye Xiwen was a little strange. He swept the whole cave. It can be said that there was nothing else. It was just a cave that could be closed. After closing, people left. Only the seeds on the table caught his attention. Although the seed was introverted, ye Xiwen could see that it was still alive, which surprised Ye Xiwen. You know, this cave was left a long time ago. Even from the time when the wind dragon occupied the big star, it has been tens of thousands of years. What seed can go through such a long time without anything. "This seed must be extraordinary, but I can''t see a clue!" Ye Mo also flew out of the Tianyuan mirror. After looking carefully for a long time, he couldn''t see the origin of this seed. However, he also knew that this seed must be extraordinary. He picked up the seed and looked at it for a long time, but he still had no clue. Now after he was promoted to be a sacred vessel, he has been able to condense an entity, rather than just an imaginary shadow. This is a great progress, but it is just the beginning. Later, he can even practice directly and take the Tianyuan mirror as the noumenon, Of course, cultivation is extremely fast. It can be said that it is rapid progress, and there is no problem at all. Even as long as he can fully mobilize the power of Tianyuan mirror, he is a terrible master himself. It''s no problem to become a spiritual man. He thought so at the beginning, but later he didn''t expect to be planted in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and finally in Ye Xiwen''s hand. He can''t escape. However, over the years, he gets along with Ye Xiwen for a long time and slowly, The original feeling of not being happy slowly disappeared. "However, since there is a divine awn and vitality in it, it can be cultivated. Just like those Shura blood rice, it can be cultivated by me. Although it is only a seed, I can''t see it, but after it grows, I should be able to see it!" Ye Mo said confidently. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, "but we can''t move the underground dragon veins. How to cultivate those Shura blood rice!" Ye Xiwen was also jealous of those Shura blood rice. These things won''t have any immediate effect, but over the years, the effect is unlimited. He wouldn''t be willing to give up casually. "There''s nothing I can do now. I can only use Lingyuan pill to raise it first. If I can get one or two spiritual veins in the future, I''ll expand the cultivation!" (to be continued) Chapter 423 Human warriors, monsters, and experts in the star beast Association came to the big star and set off a bloody storm. Countless news flies all over the sky, and a large number of experts haunt. Every three or five days, there will be countless master wars. Just a few days ago, a bold warrior stole a dragon egg just born by the Yalong king, which immediately caused an obvious uproar. This Yalong directly led the mighty Yalong army, human warriors and other forces to kill the world. Finally, the dragon egg was snatched back, but it was only a prelude. With more and more experts coming, the whole big star can be seen everywhere. Blood flows into a river, especially when an ancient powerful palace is found, it has triggered countless conjectures. "It is said that this palace has existed for countless years, which may be earlier than the time when the wind dragon occupied the big star as its nest!" In addition to the wind dragon''s nest, it is now a powerful Taoist temple. Suddenly, more people can''t sit still and come down one after another. It''s like someone is instigating all this. Fighting is born all the time. In this bloody situation, everyone is in danger. A year passed quietly in this killing. In this year, in addition to some people falling, some people stood out. Several young generation experts killed their names in this series of fighting, including Pang Yangbo, who was tragically cleaned up by Ye Xiwen some time ago. It is said that someone saw him fight and kill a star beast in public, which has stepped into the late half holy period for countless years and condensed 999 laws. It is called the big star. Countless people praised him and asked him to continue his cultivation. He was the first person of the younger generation. The tragic defeat in Ye Xiwen''s hands a year ago was interpreted by many as not old enough. Ye Xiwen was just bullying the young. At the same age, ye Xiwen was not enough to kill him with one finger. In this regard, ye Xiwen couldn''t help smiling. It was always others who bullied him with big bullying and small bullying. Now he bullied others with big bullying and small bullying, which made him feel quite interesting. Pang Yangbo''s cultivation speed is really very fast. In terms of genius, none of the people Ye Xiwen has met is better than him. However, this kind of thing can''t determine what age is. There is still a long way to go in the future. If everything can be determined in the early stage, what else should we practice. For more than a year, ye Xiwen didn''t step out of his closed cave most of the time. Just after a period of enlightenment, he went out to kill some Yalong. After more than a year, he collected ten drops of real dragon blood. This is a 100 year life span, and all of them were collected by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen killed several waves of experts attracted by Shura blood rice. Ye Xiwen didn''t restrain all Shura blood rice, kept half of it and raised it outside, which attracted some people''s peep. Gradually, many people also knew that there was a great expert here, and ordinary people didn''t dare to approach it at all. For more than a year, ye Xiwen has been comprehending, deducing and improving his Guanren Jing. Guanren Jing is his fundamental place. Naturally, it is needless to say that in his body, a small universe is constantly running. The situation is getting more and more chaotic, and ye Xiwen has no intention to participate. Now the meeting of the four major forces is close at hand. He must work hard for this meeting. As for the treasure on this big star, it can come again sooner or later. Besides, the dragon vein locked on the ground is a real priceless treasure. However, ye Xiwen also smelled a smell of conspiracy. It is estimated that it will take a few more years before he can really get to the bottom of the matter. He has plenty of opportunities to participate in this big play. Over the past year, ye Xiwen has gained a lot. More than a year is nothing for the long life of martial artists, but it is an extremely important stage of laying the foundation for ye Xiwen''s future martial arts. In more than a year, ye Xiwen finally completely condensed the laws in his body to 999, which is many times the size of ordinary people. His combat power is also like pushing a boat with the water. He reached the peak of the late semi holy period. With only one last step, he can really enter the combat power of the holy land level. In more than a year, ye Xiwen has completely laid a solid foundation and made great progress. To a large extent, it is because this is a treasure land with dragon veins underground. Although it looks ordinary, in fact, the fullness of aura in this cave is definitely a fairy treasure land. Under this immortal family treasure land, ye Xiwen began to try to break through to a thousand rules. For ordinary people, breaking through to 999 is the limit. Even many people can''t even reach this number. Often only experts who have been trained to a half step legendary perfect state can condense 999 rules. As for a thousand rules, It''s even more impossible. It''s a myth. But ye Xiwen didn''t feel that his body had reached the limit, so ye Mocai suggested that ye Xiwen try to break through a thousand rules. If he could break through, it would certainly be of great benefit to Ye Xiwen''s future cultivation. For the long cultivation in the future, ye Xiwen just stepped on the threshold, and the more solid the foundation is now, The smoother it will go in the future. Ye Xiwen has entered a state of deep understanding. For him, as long as there is enough aura and with the help of mysterious space, it is not a difficult problem for him to enter a deep understanding anytime and anywhere. The halo around Ye Xiwen is full of mysterious light, which makes people dizzy. As time went by, when ye Xiwen was working hard to break through a thousand laws, the outside world caused another storm, because someone saw an ancient tree with a clear heart on a mountain, which immediately made the experts on the whole star boil. The so-called cultivation is nothing more than internal and external cultivation, external cultivation of martial arts and internal cultivation of the original mind. Martial artists often pay more attention to the cultivation of the original mind, that is, things in the state of mind. Unlike martial arts, martial arts requires step-by-step cultivation, but the state of mind is not necessarily. It is difficult to say that an old man sweeping the street may have a deeper state of mind than an expert in the realm of truth and legend. Although the state of mind and realm are uncertain, they are very important. Without enough realm, there is no way to control strength. Even if ye Xiwen can control the strength of the later half saint in the early half Saint state, he has reached the top. He dare not push his strength to the holy state without a breakthrough in the state. It can be seen that the state is important. Most of the so-called cultivation of many martial arts practitioners is in the realm of cultivation. Otherwise, if it is just pure strength, it will be too simple to increase it. Any expert who gives topping or swallows any natural materials and earth treasures can make their skills soar. However, if there is not enough state of mind, it is easy to become possessed by the devil and disappear in a hundred years of cultivation. The greatest function of this ancient tree is to help people see their original heart. In practice, it is very important to point to their original heart and understand themselves. However, most people can''t do it, especially the smarter and more opportunistic people are, the harder it is to do it. Therefore, there is the most rare saying of the so-called pure heart. The more people who can see through their original heart, the faster their state of mind cultivation will be. As soon as their state of mind cultivation gets up, there are some ways to improve their strength quickly. It''s like the engine of a battleship. As long as the horsepower provided by the engine is enough, there are no battleships of tens of thousands of tons. It can be imagined how attractive this Mingxin ancient tree is. Even in distant times and legendary mythological times, not many people have owned a whole Mingxin ancient tree. This time, the ancient Mingxin tree is not as tall as the legend. It is only more than one person, which is inconsistent with the legend. However, many people have seen the reappearance of the ancient Mingxin tree. Some people speculate that it may be a branch of the ancient Mingxin tree, which has just taken shape, and its effect is naturally far less than that of the whole Mingxin tree, But it''s enough to drive countless experts crazy. However, if there is a complete Mingxin ancient tree, God knows what terrible experts will be attracted. However, even if it is only such a small branch and bud, it is still enough to make countless people crazy. Even looking for the holy land of Da Neng and wind dragon relics in the depths of the big star, and even the experts in the great holy land, some people have to go back and compete for this small Mingxin ancient tree. These rumors naturally fell into Ye Xiwen''s ears, but ye Xiwen ignored them. For him now, the most important thing is to really break through a thousand laws, then he will be really perfect. "Boom!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s cave shook violently, and a heavy object hit the open space in front of Ye Xiwen''s cave. Ye Xiwen''s divine knowledge swept away and found that it was a small tree more than one person tall. It was reddish brown all over, like an unknown metal. It was shining brightly. Each leaf was like white jade. It was transparent all over. At a glance, people could deeply fall into it. The imitation Buddha saw everything about himself, and all kinds of past appeared in front of us. Ye Xiwen suddenly moved in his heart. Is this the ancient Mingxin tree that has been making a lot of noise these days? (to be continued) Chapter 424 Ye Xiwen awakened Ye Mo, who was busy cultivating Shura blood rice in the sky source mirror. Those Shura blood rice, ye Xiwen, only received a part as seeds. Now he has no spiritual pulse and can''t afford to cultivate on a large scale. He can only cultivate on a small scale as seeds. Other Shura blood rice has already been harvested by Ye Xiwen and stored as rice. Unless it is cultivated on a large scale, No, a small part is not very useful for ye Xiwen, who is now cultivating. He is also used to two purposes. Since he got this mysterious space, he has often used to two purposes. Now he is used to nature. "Ye Xiwen, this is a great opportunity. You''re right. This tree is grown from the branches and buds of Mingxin ancient tree. It''s only in its infancy!" Ye Mo roared excitedly. "This is a treasure that even figures like the demon king don''t have. Few people have Mingxin ancient tree in the mythical era. However, all those who have Mingxin ancient tree have become earth shaking experts. If you have such a Mingxin ancient tree in hand, your accomplishments can''t advance by leaps and bounds!" This kind of divine object is extremely precious. Even the demon king doesn''t have it. Its precious degree can be imagined. If you can have the help of this Mingxin ancient tree, ye Xiwen''s future cultivation can be said to be smooth. As long as you practice under the Mingxin ancient tree, you can point directly to your heart all the time, which is naturally unimpeded. Of course, if it is a complete Mingxin ancient tree, ye Xiwen can''t provoke it. Even if the great sage goes up, he will be directly killed by a branch. Ye Xiwen saw the ancient tree with a bright heart falling from the sky, and there were large and small wounds all over his body. The colorful divine juice flowed out of the wounds. It looked like that after a big war, the roots were rooted underground. He even began to absorb the aura in the underground dragon veins. With the aura continuously absorbed, the wounds on his body also recovered bit by bit. "This Mingxin ancient tree is not stupid. Knowing that there is a dragon vein here, it ran over, but it looks like it may have just been chased!" Ye Mo said that the so-called spirit tree has spirit, not to mention the ancient alien Mingxin ancient tree. Although this is only a young Mingxin ancient tree, and its spirit may not be mature, it already has wisdom. It''s better for it to know where to go. Moreover, for this kind of spirit tree, it''s impossible to die and take root in one place. If you can''t, just go and catch it, It''s not that easy. Now the news of the birth of Mingxin ancient tree has spread all over the big star. Many people are eyeing this Mingxin ancient tree and have intercepted it many times. It can be imagined that Mingxin ancient tree will be intercepted by countless experts for a long time in the future. Even ye Xiwen is salivating, let alone others. "No, ye Xiwen, this guy may lead other experts, that''s bad!" Ye Mo suddenly reacted and said that if it was normal, ye Xiwen could walk away, or even take away this Mingxin ancient tree, but now ye Xiwen is closing down and trying his best to break through. There is no way to go away. If it is found, it will be bad, and those people will not be good stubble. Before ye Mo''s voice fell, a figure came walking in the rainbow light. When he saw that the ancient Mingxin tree was here, he immediately laughed: "ha ha, it''s my time to develop Yuwen hongdaytime. Mingxin ancient tree. When I get the ancient Mingxin tree and practice in isolation for hundreds of years, I will be invincible in the world!" When ye Xiwen''s divine knowledge was swept away, he was a young man in his twenties, handsome and vigorous, dressed in purple and tall. Hearing the young man''s claim, ye Xiwen immediately knew the young man''s origin. In more than a year, there were many top experts of the younger generation, Tianjiao, who stood out and became famous. Besides Pang Yangbo, Yuwen hongdaytime was also one of them. It is said that Yuwen hongdaytime was the largest force in the northern region and the northern wilderness, and the generation of Tianjiao cultivated by changshengtian, He has met few rivals in the Northern Wilderness since he was young. This time, among the top experts of the young generation among the big stars, he is one of the most active people. One''s strength has long been the peak of the late semi holy period. It condenses 999 rules. You can step into the holy land with only one foot at the door. Among the younger generation, it is enough to be respected. Yuwen HongRi immediately stopped hesitating and grabbed at Mingxin ancient tree with a steel fork in his hand. That Mingxin ancient tree ran away, and countless roots were pulled out of the land in an instant, like countless roots. It ran away at an amazing speed. "Where to run!" At that moment, Yu Wenhong shot the long gun like a black dragon roaring, and immediately nailed the two stems of the Mingxin ancient tree directly to the ground. Mingxin ancient tree trembled all over, and the colorful juice came out, which was obviously very painful. "This is really a man sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven!" Ye Xiwen frowned secretly. The appearance of Mingxin ancient tree here is not a good thing for him. On the contrary, it is definitely a disaster. The appearance of Mingxin ancient tree here must be accompanied by a large number of interception experts. If time goes on, it may even lead the Holy Land experts to turn back from the depths of the big star. That''s bad. On this big star, there are not no experts in the Holy Land and experts in the great holy land, but some time ago, they found a place suspected of the wind dragon''s nest, and all rushed there, but this does not mean that they will not turn back. The attraction of Mingxin ancient tree is too great. Although it is only a small sapling, it will take tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to form a mature tree, it is still a treasure. If you put it in peacetime, Yuwen hongdaytime is not afraid of him at all. It''s nothing to have more than a few. But now it''s the moment when he closes his door and breaks through. He can''t tolerate any interruption, or he will be possessed by evil. That''s why Ye Xiwen can do two things at once. If he is an ordinary person, he doesn''t even have time to think. However, although Ye Xiwen was anxious, his state of mind was still ancient well without waves. He knew that at this time, the more urgent it was, the more he could not be anxious. Otherwise, it would be counterproductive. "Ha ha, I''m indeed the son of fate. With a clear heart and an ancient tree, I will be the strongest in the future!" Yuwen hongdaytime laughed and grabbed out a big hand, turned into a big hand, and grabbed it at Mingxin ancient tree, which was so tall. "No way!" At this time, there was a loud cry behind Yuwen hongdaytime. A terrible thunder and lightning tore the void and fell from the sky, straight towards Yuwen hongdaytime. Yu Wenhong''s reaction was not slow at all. He clapped it in an instant and directly pinched the terrible lightning. But he saw a small figure not far away, stepping on the rainbow light. Ye Xiwen was swept away. Who was Pang Yangbo who was cleaned up by him a year ago? Compared with Pang Yangbo a year ago, his edge is more exposed now, just like a scabbard sword. "Yuwen HongRi, this Mingxin ancient tree should belong to me. Who else is worthy of this Mingxin ancient tree except me!" Pang Yangbo walked like a tiger and soon came to Yuwen hongdaytime. He wouldn''t let Yuwen hongdaytime face the strong. When Yu Wenhong saw that the ancient tree of Mingxin was about to fall into his hand, he was stabbed by Pang Yangbo. His face was very ugly and said coldly: "just because you are a suckling baby whose fetal hair hasn''t returned clean, how do you deserve such a treasure!" Yuwen hongdaytime spoke impolitely. When Pang Yang Bolton heard this, he immediately pulled down his face. He hated people talking about his age. He hated Yuwen hongdaytime very much. He had fought with Yuwen hongdaytime several times before. The two sides were basically equal and had long been bitter. At this time, his killing intention was even more undisguised, All are released towards Yuwen hongdaytime. Yuwen hongdaytime also secretly hates Pang Yangbo for his bad deeds, and has long wanted to get rid of Ye Xiwen. "You two don''t deserve it. This treasure is only for me!" With a clear voice, it turned out that another figure came in the rainbow light, holding a folding fan, looking like a beautiful young master of the turbid world. Ye Xiwen was stunned when he saw that this man was also a big tree man, but he was not someone else, but childe Feng. Compared with Childe Feng seen a year and a half ago, not only the serious injury hit by Ye Xiwen had recovered, but also his cultivation was more improved. He broke through the 990 rules all the way, but he himself was an expert in the later half Saint period, It is not surprising that such progress has been made over the past year. These experts came one after another, but they all coveted and coveted the Mingxin ancient tree. They all wanted to grab the Mingxin ancient tree. Once they failed, ye Xiwen believed that with their ruthlessness, they would rather destroy it than leave it to others. "I heard that this big star is actually a nest of wind dragons. I didn''t expect to see such treasures as Mingxin ancient tree. I''m really lucky to meet someone!" With a burst of hearty laughter, bursts of golden light overflowed from the distance. A man like the golden God of war came from a distance with a long gun. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, because the man in front of him was another big acquaintance, Qi extraordinary, who had not seen him for a long time. However, Qi extraordinary had a long gun in his hand. He had an extraordinary bearing, just like the golden God of war. His whole body was full of breath. Deep rules were intertwined with him. He was already the peak of the late semi holy period. He was bearing 999 rules. The rules of Tao were very thick, It''s a little better than previous people. (to be continued) Chapter 425 Ye Xiwen decided not to expect that he could see Qi Feifan here early in the morning. He had inquired about Qi Feifan since he came to Zhenwu University, but he never got Qi Feifan''s whereabouts. After all, it was not easy for millions of people to go to Zhenwu university to find a person, and then he encountered many things, I don''t have time to find those martial brothers of yiyuanzong What''s more, I didn''t expect that when I saw him again, I had reached the peak of semi Saint cultivation. The foundation was thick and above Pang Yangbo. What kind of adventure did he have during this period? However, ye Mo was not surprised. Qi Feifan was already a very profound strong man in the half-step legend. He could cultivate to this extent in a small place like yiyuanzong. Naturally, it goes without saying that ye Xiwen has made rapid progress in recent years, but he is not idle. But ye Xiwen can only wait until the matter is over and ask Qi Feifan. However, these four people are not the only visitors. The Mingxin ancient tree is so attractive. Getting a Mingxin ancient tree can definitely stand out from many peers. Who doesn''t want it. After Qi Feifan, hundreds of experts came one after another. All of them were in the late half Saint period. The strong young heroes with seven or eight hundred laws were almost the existence that they could enter the holy land with only one foot away from the door. However, the number and size of their laws directly determined their strength after entering the holy land. Ye Xiwen is a little anxious. Once these experts fight, the whole cave may collapse. At that time, he will have nowhere to hide. The people looked at each other one after another. So many people can only win by war. "This Mingxin ancient tree is mine!" Suddenly, Yuwen hongdaytime moved, strode out, turned into a streamer, and grabbed at the Mingxin ancient tree. "Dream!" "It''s mine!" "No way!" Yu Wenhong made such a move that all the young strong men roared at him one after another... All kinds of attacks swept through. Who was the first Yuwen hongdaytime? Originally, he was ready. He flashed these attacks and continued to catch Mingxin ancient tree. Seeing that Yuwen hongdaytime is going to take the lead, everyone is unwilling to show weakness. We must not let Yuwen hongdaytime take the lead. "Feng Lingyin formula!" Childe Feng pinched a seal formula, and immediately the endless aura was absorbed in an instant, condensing a towering seal and smashing it at Yuwen hongdaytime. "Boom!" The whole earth collapsed, and Yuwen hongdaytime dodged the blow, but the whole earth was blown out of a huge pit. "This is my stuff. Don''t rob anyone!" Pang Yangbo was domineering and raised his eyebrows. Immediately came forward and shouted, directly drawing a big hand of wind and thunder. Grab it at Mingxin ancient tree. In this case, no one will let go, and no one wants to let go. "Qiang!" At this time, there was a crisp sound of metal in the sky, and a long golden sword fell like a mountain in this moment. "Boom!" The whole ground is completely cracked. Qi Feifan is shooting. In this case, it''s no use saying anything. The only thing we can rely on is our own strength. Only with enough strength can we subdue everyone and grab things. However, in the case of such a disorderly battle among hundreds of experts, several people dared to rush at random. Several guys without eyes rushed to the front. As a result, they were attacked by countless people and their bodies were directly blown to powder. There are only Qi extraordinary four, whose strength is obviously higher than that of outstanding people. Dare to do it at this time. "Go away, this Mingxin ancient tree is given to us by the eternal God!" Yu Wenhong roared repeatedly and his face became unusually ugly. Originally, he was the first to arrive. He could withdraw after grabbing the ancient Mingxin tree. At that time, God didn''t know it, but the result turned into a scene of such a big scuffle. To say that he was the one who was the most oppressed "Whew!" With a loud sound of breaking the air, the steel fork of Yuwen hongdaytime moved and flew back to Yuwen hongdaytime''s hand. The weapon was in hand, and Yuwen hongdaytime''s combat power was even more added. More than 100 people are fighting in a group. If they want to get close to Mingxin ancient tree, they will be attacked by others. At this time, without the restriction of the steel fork, the Mingxin ancient tree ran away. When ye Xiwen saw it, his scalp became numb, because the direction of the Mingxin ancient tree was actually the direction of his cave. If this goes on, he must be completely exposed. "Hum, I want to go!" At this time, with a cold hum, a big hand of wind and thunder pressed down on the Mingxin ancient tree in an instant. Mingxin ancient tree was so fast that it escaped the attack of this big hand, but then came the joint attack of hundreds of experts. They came this time for Mingxin ancient tree. Naturally, it is impossible for Mingxin ancient tree to escape. Otherwise, why did they come. "Boom!" In this round of raids, the hill in Ye Xiwen''s cave was completely blown up and turned into powder. The smoke and dust dispersed, and a sitting figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. "It''s you..." two people shouted in unison. They were Pang Yangbo and childe Feng, who had made a death feud with Ye Xiwen before. Among them, Pang Yangbo was taught a lesson by Ye Xiwen and lost face. Childe Feng was chased by Ye Xiwen and was like a dead dog. If the scroll had not been transmitted, I''m afraid it would have been cold for a long time. When I saw Ye Xiwen at this time, it was the enemy who met. They were very jealous and glared at Ye Xiwen one after another. "Younger martial brother ye?" Qi Feifan also saw that sitting figure. He was surprised that it would be ye Xiwen. Just now, ye Xiwen was surprised at the rapid progress of Qi Feifan''s strength. He has made rapid progress, but compared with Ye Xiwen, he is nothing at all. He was already a strong man with a high level of legend several years ago, At that time, ye Xiwen was not even a legend. He was far from him, but it was only a long time before he completely caught up with him. This speed is much faster than him. Compared with Ye Xiwen, his speed is nothing. But I saw that an ancient tree with a clear heart ran behind Ye Xiwen, took root, spread its branches and leaves, and shrouded Ye Xiwen in it, a posture of recognizing Ye Xiwen as the main body. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a burst of emptiness in his heart. There were thousands of prosperity and disputes in front of him. He pointed directly at his heart. For a time, he had a feeling of great progress. He had been thinking hard about how to break through a thousand laws, but now he had eyebrows and eyes. The miracle of Mingxin ancient trees really deserved its name. But now the Mingxin ancient tree suddenly put on a posture of recognizing the Lord for no reason, which immediately made him the target of public criticism. He was on the cusp of the storm. Originally, it was only childe Feng and Pang Yangbo who hated him, but now, there are more than 100 people, all of whom are the top figures in the semi saints with more than 700 principles. One or two are not afraid, but so many people. If it''s normal, ye Xiwen is not afraid to rob. They can''t do anything about themselves. But now he''s rushing through the customs and can''t get away at all. At this time, it''s a disaster for him. In the distance, the momentum of countless experts rolled over towards Ye Xiwen. It was like a vast ocean, overturning and sweeping in an instant. Every expert here is an elite, not to mention so many experts who put pressure together. "Ladies and gentlemen, the so-called treasure has spirit, and those with ability live there. Since the Mingxin ancient tree has recognized the Lord, it''s all scattered!" At this time, Qi Feifan stood up and said with a smile, but clenched the long sword in his hand. If it were someone else, he would start to rob, but now ye Xiwen is here, he can''t ignore it. Ye Xiwen tried his best to rush through the pass, but he still noticed Qi extraordinary''s action and knew that he was protecting the law for himself with practical actions. Only a little, only a little. When they get out of the customs, these people will have nothing to fear. "It''s nice to say. In a few words, do you want to send me away? Today, I''m going to decide the Mingxin ancient tree. I''ll kill whoever dares to block me!" At this time, Yu Wenhong said coldly that he was the first to find the ancient tree of Mingxin. He had recognized that it should be his own thing. How can others get involved. "Today is your death, dare to rob my things!" Childe Feng looked at Ye Xiwen with a ferocious face. In the last time, he robbed his necessary things twice. Last time, he was chased and killed by Ye Xiwen like a dead dog. How can he not repay this hatred. Pang Yangbo also hates Ye Xiwen very much. He has to kill Ye Xiwen this time. Ye Xiwen defeated him with unmatched momentum. Although he didn''t kill him, he left a flaw and a dead knot in his heart. As long as ye Xiwen doesn''t die for a day, his heart knot will be solved, his unhappy state will not be perfect, and his cultivation will be hindered in the future, Taking this opportunity to eradicate Ye Xiwen, there is also a great enemy in the future. Although he is small, he is a ruthless person. Other people tried hard to find it, but they didn''t want to give up halfway. They watched the ancient Mingxin tree in front of them, but they couldn''t get it. No one didn''t want it. It''s said that someone once practiced under an ancient Mingxin tree. After less than ten days of practice, he surpassed the great holy land and became a terrible expert who shocked the past and deterred the present. Although this Mingxin ancient tree is only a small branch and bud, and it is still unknown whether it will be 100000 years or hundreds of thousands of years before it is fully grown, it is still a priceless treasure, let alone let go. "Boy, if you want to blame your bad life, you should be recognized by Mingxin ancient tree at this time!" Yu Wenhong took the lead in the attack and shot a steel fork in an instant... First, there was a mistake in the previous chapter. Qi, especially with a sword, has been modified! Chapter 426 Yu Wenhong took the lead in the attack. A steel fork was like a black dragon, sending out endless killing opportunities, shuttling for hundreds of meters in an instant, and rushed to Ye Xiwen. It was not like a steel fork, but more like a ferocious beast. With boundless momentum, it rushed towards Ye Xiwen. "Stop!" At this time, Qi Feifan moved, and the long sword drew a boundless momentum. The sword Qi surged and cut down. "Boom!" The sword spirit fiercely stood on the steel fork. In an instant, the steel fork trembled violently and plunged into the ground. Sheng Sheng blasted a huge crack on the ground and swept out along the crack. Yuwen hongdaytime''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Qi Feifan coldly. He was a very difficult opponent. Although there was a chaotic battle just now, the four people still had restraint and didn''t fight directly. However, after the real fight, he knew that this man was extraordinary. But he underestimated the heroes in the world. There are too many top powers of the younger generation. But at this time, he didn''t think too much at all. He shouted, "do you want to watch this man stop us? Don''t you come together!" Hearing the speech, Pang Yangbo and childe Feng all killed Qi Feifan one after another. They all saw that if they wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, they must first solve Qi Feifan who was in the way. Otherwise, none of them would want to get close to Ye Xiwen. A holy seal fell towards Qi Feifan in an instant, leaping into the sky and crossing the sea. "Qiang!" A long sword was suddenly cut out and directly cut out with the sword Qi all over the sky. "Boom!" The whole spirit seal was cut in half by Sheng Sheng, but at the same time, Pang Yangbo waved the thunder blade like a Thor, swept in an instant, rushed out and attacked Qi Feifan. Qi Feifan''s face was calm. In the face of the joint attack of three experts, he didn''t immediately fall into the disadvantage. His sword technique turned round and the water couldn''t pour in. These people couldn''t get close to his extraordinary body. Ye Xiwen was secretly moved. Qi Feifan didn''t have to stand out for his affairs, but now he stands out for him. This man is worth making friends with, but he also knows that the focus is on his side. If he can break through in time and break through the customs, these people are not enough to worry about. He sighed. Now ye Xiwen is really good and bad. He has the obedience of Mingxin ancient tree, but he is also facing a top crisis. After this time, I''m afraid he can''t even go if he doesn''t want to go. Knowing that Mingxin ancient tree has fallen into his hands, I''m afraid he will be chased and killed by a group of experts in holy land and even grand holy land. "Come on, now let''s grab the Mingxin ancient tree while he is dragged!" At this time, one of the more than 100 semi holy late masters shouted, and others seemed to be enlightened. Yes, just when their four most powerful masters were entangled, they went to grab the Mingxin ancient tree. If the first four of them were there, there would be no such good thing. The master first reacted and ran the fastest. In an instant, he rushed to Ye Xiwen. A long knife swept down like cutting through the world. Where the blade passed, the space was cut open, and the endless vigorous wind swept out. The power was infinite. Even if they were not as powerful as Qi extraordinary four, they were all the top masters in the semi saint, It should not be underestimated. "Hey, hey, it belongs to me!" Seeing that ye Xiwen couldn''t move, the expert immediately laughed and saw that the Mingxin ancient tree was about to be acquired. At that time, he will fly away. Who can catch up with him? In his opinion, it''s nothing more than that. "Boom!" A boundless sea of blood suddenly covered the master and blocked the sky of knife gas outside. A bloody figure guarded Ye Xiwen''s side. Seeing this bloody figure, childe Feng immediately opened his eyes and wanted to split. It was this bloody figure, he, and ye Xiwen who killed themselves and had to flee in confusion. The last three capable subordinates were also killed. However, when the top experts fight, how can they relax in the slightest bit? Just one more look, Qi Feifan caught the opportunity to break his wind spirit seal formula, deceived him and kicked it out suddenly. "Bang!" Childe Feng was kicked out by Qi Feifan. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. Childe Feng was kicked out temporarily. Suddenly, Qi extraordinary pressure was greatly reduced. In the first World War and the Second World War, he was even braver and braver. For a time, he gained the upper hand. On the other side, the blood slave immediately appeared and stood in front of the master. More than a year later, this blood slave has long been the peak of semi saint and condensed 999 laws. Even if it is not much weaker than ye Xiwen before, this is the real reason why Ye Xiwen dared to fall into deep isolation. There is a blood slave, which is not much different from himself. Now he can''t wait. His main consciousness has completely sunk into it and is condensing the 1000th law bit by bit. The blood slave''s hands instantly turned into two dragon claws and directly crushed the knife Qi from the attack. That expert flew in the mid air meeting, and the surging momentum was boiling. He was definitely not a simple figure. Almost instantly, the master cut out an earth shaking sword Qi again. Dozens of Zhang''s sword Qi swept down and only took Ye Xiwen away. The blood slave couldn''t avoid it. Behind him was Ye Xiwen''s original statue. He simply went straight up, stepped on the boundless blood wave and killed it. When everyone was guessing the outcome of the fight between the blood slave and the master, suddenly, only at that moment, a blood light swept through in an instant, and a blood sword killed the master in half from the endless blood wave without hesitation. The blood slave stood on the wave crest of the bloody wave, looked at the world, and looked coldly at the people who rushed directly. His eyes were like electricity. Two bloody lightning could not see his face clearly, but he was angry in all directions. Qi Feifan was very anxious when he saw that ye Xiwen was going to be killed. At this time, he was relieved to see ye Xiwen''s backhand. The younger martial brother was indeed prepared, and he didn''t look like a rash man. Although he couldn''t see the blood man''s appearance clearly, he was no worse than him in terms of Qi machine. He was also a top expert. More than 100 people came towards Ye Xiwen. Although the fierce shot of the blood slaves frightened them just now, they had more than 100 people after all. They were all elites from all over the world. How could they be frightened at this time. More than a hundred people, murderous, swept across the sky. Ye Xiwen''s body also showed an amazing momentum, expanding bit by bit and becoming stronger bit by bit. All of them are on one side of their face. They can feel that ye Xiwen is breaking through. Although they don''t know what level Ye Xiwen is breaking through, everyone, especially those who have enemies with Ye Xiwen, knows that ye Xiwen must not continue to break through. Otherwise, when ye Xiwen breaks through, it will be their biggest disaster. "Kill!" More than 100 experts roared one after another and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. They threw their strongest moves at the blood slaves one after another. The blood slave also made a move. The towering blood wave condensed into a huge seal. It was like the boundless sea rolled down in an instant, and collided with the attacks of many experts. This is the second form of Fantian seal, inverted sea seal. In more than a year, ye Xiwen''s only refined martial arts is Fantian seal. Finally, it has improved from the original shaking mountain seal to inverted sea seal, and its power has suddenly doubled several times. For others, it''s great to have a unique skill, but for ye Xiwen, there are too many unique skills. It''s like a terrible impact of Mars hitting the earth, which splashes out in the sky, and the power of terror collapses a large void. The terrible energy wave traversed the world. The blood slave was instantly broken by the terrible force and turned into a pool of blood. The power of hundreds of semi holy masters in the later stage was quite terrible. The blood slave could not resist such an attack and was blown to pieces. However, several of those masters were directly smashed by the falling seal of blood slaves and screamed endlessly. However, before these masters began to be happy, they were frightened to find that the blood slaves were reunited bit by bit. Everyone was stunned. Such an attack made them feel desperate. Such a battle would have no effect if it continued. Although the blood slaves were certainly not their opponents, the blood slaves could not die at all. When would they fight like this. "Let''s go together, I don''t believe that this blood man can always be reborn!" At this time, a master shouted. Other experts thought, yes, that''s the truth. How can they be reborn all the time? They must also have their own limit, and this limit is when they break through the past. All the people fought in one regiment, Qi Feifan fought in one regiment, while hundreds of other people and blood slaves fought in one regiment. The war was extremely fierce, and both sides were fighting for time. If Qi Feifan and blood slaves can''t drag Ye Xiwen to break through the customs, the consequences will be extremely serious. On the contrary, if they can kill Ye Xiwen before ye Xiwen leaves the customs, the results will be completely different. Violent collision with each other. (to be continued) Chapter 427 "What are you waiting for? If you don''t hurry up, kill him completely and grab the Mingxin ancient tree!" "Kill him!" A cry of killing sounded in Ye Xiwen''s ear, and the blood slaves were blasted away again and again, a little closer to Ye Xiwen''s position. Although more than 30 of the hundreds of masters were also blasted and killed by the blood slaves, there was still no way to stop the footsteps of those masters. The more dead and injured, the more they coveted the Mingxin ancient tree. On the other side, Qi Feifan was also slowly pushed into the disadvantage by the three people. Although his strength was stronger than any one of the three people, he still felt powerless when facing the three people working together. For Mingxin ancient tree, the three people are extremely urgent. They are no worse than hundreds of people. They themselves are ranked as Tianjiao. Naturally, they want to go further. If there is Mingxin ancient tree, they can achieve all this. But fortunately, among the three people, young master Feng is a weak link. He has only 900 rules. He has always been regarded as a weakness by Qi Feifan. When he catches the opportunity, he is beaten up, which makes him extremely depressed. He is superior wherever he goes, but among the several people here, which is not more powerful than him, and now he always thinks highly of himself, But it was regarded as a weakness, which made him how to accept it. "If you let us go, we won''t care about you. Even after we get the Mingxin ancient tree, I will share some of your branches and buds!" Pang Yangbo saw that ye Xiwen''s breath was getting stronger and stronger, so he became more and more anxious. Originally, he would never send out branches and buds. Even if it was just branches and buds, it was his, and others could not move. Young master Feng is also more and more anxious. Both of them have suffered from ye Xiwen''s loss and know ye Xiwen''s terrible. Now ye Xiwen''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and they have no time to delay. Qi Feifan sneered and didn''t answer, but the long sword in his hand was dancing like a dragon. He didn''t listen to Pang Yangbo''s provocation at all. At this time, the longer he insisted, the faster Ye Xiwen was likely to wake up. At this time, he could also feel that ye Xiwen''s breath was expanding and abnormal terror. He was only a little closer to reaching the holy land, But it''s not the feeling of holy land. "The sword moves Kyushu!" Qi Feifan sneered. His long sword fell instantly, splashing unimaginable golden awn, and chopped straight at the weakness of the three, childe Feng. Young master Feng stepped back several steps and was almost cut in half by the sword light. Suddenly his face was very ugly. He was so arrogant that he was attacked as a short board. Most importantly, he knew that the other party would attack him, but there was no way. He was the weakest of the four. If it weren''t for the help of the two, Qi Feifan was afraid that he could cut him in half without a few swords and would only die. This made him very depressed, but there was no way. "Boom!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Pang Yangbo struck Qi Feifan with a lightning flash, hit him a stagger, and his feet were almost cut off by Juli. Except that young master Feng is obviously a little worse, the other three are almost the same. We can''t be careless at all. Once there is any carelessness, they will seize the opportunity. "Bang!" The blood slaves were dispersed again, and the blood turned into a large mass flew out in an instant. The obstacles in front of Ye Xiwen had disappeared. Everyone was overjoyed. Several experts rushed towards Ye Xiwen to kill Ye Xiwen completely. They can see that the blood slaves should be controlled by Ye Xiwen. As long as ye Xiwen dies, the blood slaves will naturally not attack and collapse. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron. The attack of several people did not attack Ye Xiwen at all. A bloody border appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. An ancient mirror circled over Ye Xiwen''s head and protected Ye Xiwen. Several of the most hard-working experts even broke their hands by the terrorist force that bounced back. Everyone was stunned for a while. Looking at the Tianyuan mirror above Ye Xiwen''s head, they suddenly felt that it was a sacred weapon. How to fight it? Even if they didn''t have it, they had seen it, but they knew the horror of it. Even experts in the Holy Land didn''t have it. Ye Xiwen even had it, It gives them a sense of confusion. "Bang!" At this time, Qi Feifan, who had been standing in front of the three people, finally couldn''t resist. He was bombarded by Yuwen hongdaytime, and his body flew upside down. The power of the three people''s joint attack was too terrible. However, at this time, no one paid attention to Qi extraordinary things. Even Pang Yangbo and his three students were also science subjects. They made great strides towards Ye Xiwen and killed him straight, especially master Feng. At this time, they showed amazing body skills, even surpassed them and approached Ye Xiwen in an instant. A wind spirit seal formula appeared in their hands to interrupt Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, Take the opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen to dispel his hatred. For many years, he has never been so embarrassed. The only person who embarrassed him is the person in front of him. If you kill him, his heart knot will not exist. "The whole fenglingyin Jue fell down and hit the Tianyuan mirror, which made waves like huge stones rushing into the water. At this time, childe Feng has killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. He doesn''t care whether holy or not. He just wants Ye Xiwen to die. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen burst into an unmatched momentum. The divine sea composed of golden divinity instantly rolled up boundless waves and swept over the wind childe in front of him. Young master Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could have so many means when he was closed. When he killed him again and again, he still had such means. But only for a while. Young master Feng ducked from left to right in the golden divine wave and supported hard. However, he saw that in the God wave curtain all over the sky, a big hand immediately tore open the golden sea curtain and patted it towards young master Feng. "Bang!" Childe Feng was patted by Sheng. A huge force almost cut off his head. Everyone was shocked and stunned. What strength is this? Childe Feng''s strength is obvious to all. His strength is only slightly inferior to that of Pang Yangbo. Basically, he can be regarded as the top combat power, but he was gently fanned by that big hand. How powerful is this man''s real body. In the torn golden curtain of God, a figure swept out under the rainbow light. When the people saw it, wasn''t it Ye Xiwen who was still in the retreat just now? At this time, people saw that ye Xiwen''s divine light was introverted, like an ordinary person, with a mellow breath and a feeling of returning to nature. Ye Xiwen looked at the crowd coldly, killing people. Everyone was shocked by his changes, but only he knew that he finally broke through the limit of a thousand laws. Before the earth shaking movement, but the real breakthrough was that the spring rain moistened things silently. There was no sound at all, as if he had not finished a crucial battle, It was only natural that he broke through. Even so, he could still feel that although there was only one more law, his strength was more than ten times stronger than that of the previous 999. There was only one more law. All the Dharma arrays in his body were complete, and the flow of Zhenyuan was unusually smooth. If he was the same in the past, Now he can blow up one with one punch. Almost there was an essential change. Until now, he vaguely felt the existence of the threshold of the holy land. Most people may feel the existence of the holy land when they condense the 500 laws. The more people can accommodate the laws in their body, the later they feel it, and ye Xiwen can finally touch it now. His realm is still a long way from the holy land, but his strength can almost touch the existence of that thin film, but it is like an iron wall. Ye Xiwen tried to break through just now, but he can''t break it at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t let go of Childe Feng, who had flown out backwards. He stepped out step by step, making it difficult to see his figure. It seemed that he shrunk to an inch and appeared in front of Childe Feng in an instant. "No, you can''t kill me!" Young master Feng trembled and shouted in fear. This time he was really afraid. Before, he hated Ye Xiwen very much. He knew Ye Xiwen was very powerful, but he was not afraid of Ye Xiwen at all, because ye Xiwen only joined hands with blood slaves at that time, so he could pursue and kill him, but if ye Xiwen was the only one, he would not be afraid at 11:00. But he didn''t find out that he was wrong until he passed the blow just now. Ye Xiwen was not strong. It was obviously strong and outrageous. Just now, such an ordinary slap broke most of his bones, and the Thai half of his body was completely unconscious. Ye Xiwen, who had just burst out, was a peerless murderous God. But it was too late. Ye Xiwen didn''t leave any hands. A slap fell from the sky and turned into a huge golden hand. "Boom!" Childe Feng was slapped directly on the ground by Ye Xiwen and crushed all his bones, viscera and yuan God. (to be continued) Chapter 428 A slap can kill an expert in the later half of the semi holy period. If in the past, no one would believe it, but when this scene appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned. Everyone felt cold and stood upside down, as if they saw the birth of a peerless beast. It''s not hard work to kill him, but one shot will make him seriously injured. One more shot will kill him directly. Such a record is really frightening. Among the four strongest, young master Feng was slapped to death by him. What about the others! Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold and swept through the people, like a knife and a sword, as if he could see through the hearts and minds of the people. "Have you finally broken the pass?" Qi Fanfan saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance and immediately felt a hair raising feeling. He didn''t know how ye Xiwen was so strong, but more was joy. Ye Xiwen finally broke through the customs and didn''t waste him resisting for him for so long. Ye Xiwen finally didn''t let him down. At the most important time, he broke through and got out of the pass. "Elder martial brother Qi, are you all right? Thanks to you this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Ye Xiwen preached. "Nothing, but some skin injuries!" Qi Feifan shook his head and said with a smile. His smile was bright, as if he didn''t care about anything. Pang Yangbo and his three men were in a hurry to kill Ye Xiwen. Therefore, although they shot him away, they could not seriously hurt him. "Let''s go together. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a person. Can he kill all of us?" A man said reluctantly that the ancient tree of Mingxin was right in front of him, and everyone was unwilling. Although Ye Xiwen was strong, they didn''t believe that he could kill all of them alone. Just now, the blood slaves were also strong, but they were still blasted by them many times. If they were real people, they would have died long ago. But that''s what I said, but no one wants to be the first to go up. Although they all think that ye Xiwen can''t kill them all no matter how powerful he is, it''s still no problem to kill him. Who wants to be the first to be killed. These people are neither stupid nor stupid. They don''t want to be guns for others! However, with the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s breath became more and more mellow. Everyone saw that ye Xiwen was constantly consolidating his realm and becoming more and more powerful while everyone hesitated. At this time, everyone is not calm. Now they are not taking action. When ye Xiwen has consolidated his realm, it will be too late. Among these people, Pang Yangbo''s killing intention is the most boiling. Many people go for the Mingxin ancient tree behind Ye Xiwen. He comes directly for ye Xiwen. He was cleaned up by Ye Xiwen last time, leaving an indelible shadow in his heart. Pang Yangbo waved a thunder blade. No one around him dared to approach. It was a boundless sea of thunder. He rushed straight at Ye Xiwen with a killing intention. As soon as he came up, Pang Yangbo did not hesitate. He directly evolved the thunder god virtual shadow, tore the sky, rushed down with a thunder blade and killed Ye Xiwen. Behind Ye Xiwen, the ancient Mingxin tree was trembling all over. These top experts of the young generation collectively attacked with great momentum. A timid person could be scared to death. The first one to arrive was the thunder blade of Thor, which tore open the sky and killed Ye Xiwen in the blink of an eye. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, not too loud, but it was like a heavy blow that hit everyone''s heart. Ye Xiwen stepped out and rushed into the sky. A powerful breath swept across the sky. This was the first time that he completely released the momentum after breaking through the 1000 laws. Several weak fighters were swept away by this momentum. His hands shone with golden light in the sky, and suddenly turned into a pair of dragon claws. As soon as he tore them in the air, the endless power suddenly boiled and rushed up. The Thor who rushed towards Ye Xiwen seemed to be caught by something and hooped in the air. "Stab!" An ugly tearing sound, accompanied by the roar of the thunder god virtual shadow, the thunder god virtual shadow was torn in mid air, and purple blood dripping down. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so strong. Even if they were far away, they could still feel his strength. Basically, if the ordinary semi saint was hit in the later stage, they would be directly blasted to slag. As Pang Yangbo''s trump card, how could it be simple, But in Ye Xiwen''s hands, he can''t hold up a move at all. Suddenly, many people were desperate. If ye Xiwen was just better than them, they still had a chance to turn over and drown Ye Xiwen by relying on more people. However, ye Xiwen was so strong that it was not human power that could be hostile. Such a feeling made them feel desperate. Even Pang Yangbo was stunned. More than a year ago, he had a war with Ye Xiwen, but in that war, ye Xiwen didn''t show such terrible combat effectiveness at all. Even the battle with his thunder ghost was not so easy, but after a year, he turned out to be so terrible. And most importantly, he didn''t feel that ye Xiwen had the unique fluctuation of Holy Land masters, that is to say, ye Xiwen was just a semi saint, but how could a semi Saint be so terrible. He should have been a semi holy peak, but there is no room to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, many martial artists began to turn around and leave. Such people are terrible. Although they are greedy, they are not stupid and don''t want to go up and die. "Inverted seal!" Ye Xiwen an inverted seal and rolled it down in an instant. Several of the fastest experts were directly crushed to death by the inverted seal. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold, and he had no intention of letting anyone go. Qi extraordinary on one side had also stood up, raised Changfeng and stared at the people. The relationship between Mingxin and ancient trees is too great. Once it is publicized, in Ye Xiwen''s hands, I''m afraid even the experts in the Holy Land and the great holy land will come to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Even in Zhenwu school, it may cause a violent sensation. At that time, ye Xiwen won''t want to have a clean day. He has to face the possible sneak attacks of the experts in the Holy Land and the Great Holy Land anytime and anywhere, He won''t think about it for the rest of his life. Many people didn''t react slowly. Seeing ye Xiwen run over several fast runners, they immediately knew what ye Xiwen meant. Suddenly someone shouted, "he doesn''t want to give us a way to live. Come on, fight with him!" Many people responded this time, not for treasure, but for life. Ye Xiwen sneered. All these people were calculating on him and wanted to kill him. They all died. Pang Yangbo was the first to react. At this time, Pang Yangbo had no choice but to rush towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" A big golden hand was like a golden cloud. It fell down at an extremely fast speed. It fell on Pang Yangbo in an instant. Pang Yangbo''s defense was defeated by Ye Xiwen in an instant, and all his armor was smashed. It could not stop Ye Xiwen''s palm, and it was smashed into a mass of flesh and blood in an instant. The scene was silent. Only Pang Yangbo''s cry before his death echoed. Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so powerful. Pang Yangbo is the strongest of this group. Although he is young, no one will think he is weak. If he is weak, what are they. But such a powerful man has no power to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen. Has he really achieved that there is no enemy under the holy land? Qi Feifan on one side was stunned. His younger martial brother was really strong and outrageous. At this time, he remembered the rumors about ye Xiwen. This was the third Tianjiao he killed, and they were all terrible people with names and surnames. They were stronger than the first two. It seemed that the gap between them and ye Xiwen was widening and did not narrow. Before embarking on the ancient road, ye Xiwen was not even a legend, but now he kills half saints as if he had found something. On the other side, Yu Wenhong''s face was ugly. He didn''t have the deep hatred with Ye Xiwen like Pang Yangbo and childe Feng. However, at this time, when he saw that ye Xiwen was going to kill all of them, he couldn''t guess the reason, and he wasn''t surprised and angry. However, he had no time to think more. Ye Xiwen was like a golden God of war. His eyes were cold and ruthless, and rushed towards Yuwen hongdaytime in an instant. Among these people, only Yuwen hongdaytime can pose a threat to him, and the others are just Er er. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiwen had rushed to Yuwen hongdaytime and broke the void with one foot. The unparalleled momentum swept out. Yuwen hongdaytime almost didn''t fly away. "Let''s go together. Do you want to sit and die?" Yuwen hongdaytime saw Ye Xiwen rush towards him first, and immediately shouted reluctantly, trying to distract Ye Xiwen''s attention. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance to continue. He tore the sky with one hand and broke open all kinds of defenses in an instant, which had attacked Yuwen hongdaytime. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Yu Wenhong''s bones were instantly crushed by a huge force. For a time, bone debris flew and blood flowed. "Boom!" Yuwen HongRi''s tall body fell down with a crash, his eyes were godless, and the yuan God had been shattered by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 429 Another one died. Many people are really desperate, but now there is no room for compromise. Ye Xiwen has made it clear that it is impossible to let them leave. There is no other way but to fight hard. "I fought with you!" An expert rushed up with a roar and was slapped to death by Ye Xiwen. There was no room to fight back. Ye Xiwen directly attacked dozens of experts and killed them. The sound shocked all directions and rushed into the sky. All of them were slapped to death. Ye Xiwen is more than ten times stronger than before. Rao is that these people can be regarded as elites, but where they can be compared with Ye Xiwen, all of them were slapped to death. On the other hand, blood slaves and Qi Feifan also joined in the killing. Blood slaves have no feelings and are like robots. They start ruthlessly, and Qi Feifan starts ruthlessly. He knows very well that if these people leave, not only will ye Xiwen have all kinds of trouble, but also he will be involved. Three top masters joined hands. There were only dozens of masters left, but they were killed in a moment. Ye Xiwen took all the space rings from these elites. It has to be said that these are elites. They are only Lingyuan pills, more than two million of them. Each of them is very rich. In particular, Yuwen hongdaytime, childe Feng and Pang Yangbo are almost the elites among the elites of their respective forces. They are Tianjiao, There are many good things in your body. After cleaning the battlefield, ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan didn''t stay here for a long time. More than three Tianjiao and more than 100 elites died at one time. So many people died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, which can definitely shake the whole star. How dare they stay here for a long time? They flew out of the big star all the way and returned to Fenglong city. They were relieved. "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Qi Feifan also had to sigh when looking at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s good luck can basically be said to have been lucky. Mingxin ancient tree will recognize him at this time. Now, of course, the ancient Mingxin tree has been transplanted into Tianyuan mirror by Ye Xiwen. It basically belongs to Ye Xiwen''s private property. With the help of star books in the future, ye Xiwen''s speed of enlightenment can be imagined. "I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Ye Xiwen grinned and didn''t expect that the Mingxin ancient tree finally made such an unexpected choice. Although at that time, it seemed that ye Xiwen was almost killed by it. Originally, only Pang Yangbo and childe Feng wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, but it will evolve into the final appearance and almost become a skill. This Mingxin ancient tree is definitely the culprit. "It''s elder martial brother. When I entered Zhenwu school, I didn''t hear from elder martial brother. I don''t know which peak elder martial brother is now?" Ye Xiwen asked. Under Qi Feifan''s explanation, ye Xiwen knew that Qi Feifan had just entered Zhenwu school. Because of a coincidence, he was favored by the Supreme Master and accepted as a closed disciple. During this period, he has been in a closed state, and it has been widely rumored that the great Guangming venerable is not others, but Qi Feifan. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that Qi was especially favored by the Supreme Master and was accepted as an apprentice in person. No wonder his cultivation developed by leaps and bounds in such a short time. As the apprentice of the highest leader of Zhenwu academy, the resources he can get on weekdays are far from what ye Xiwen can imagine. His dream of becoming a bandit is that after entering the Tibetan star peak, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, which greatly surprised Qi extraordinary. Ye Xiwen felt dumbfounded. If others could know the origin of Tian Huang Ti and Da Guangming, they would probably be greatly surprised. Many people may not even have heard of the place of Yiyuan sect, but there are only a few Tianjiao in total. Three of them are from Yiyuan sect, and those who know it will probably be scared to death. "I''m just an auxiliary disciple. I''m far less thrilling than you, younger martial brother. Killing several Tianjiao is my name!" Qi Feifan looked at Ye Xiwen and said, ye Xiwen is still the same as when he was in yiyuanzong before. He can''t stand any injustice and can''t suffer any loss. It''s impossible for anyone to let him suffer a loss. When ordinary people come to Zhenwu school from other places, they have to be careful to be a man with their tails in their hands. He is the only exception. He has made such a big name since he just entered Zhenwu school and offended all the disciples of law enforcement hall. The most unimaginable thing is that if he offended the disciples of law enforcement hall to death, he can still live well. On the contrary, All who oppose him will come to no good end. No wonder now many people privately call him a disaster star. Wherever they go, people will have trouble. Ye Xiwen has heard of this name, but he is also wronged. If those people don''t come to kill him, he is not a murderer. He will kill anyone. "What thrilling, helpless!" Ye Xiwen smiled helplessly. If he could choose, he would rather not be so earth shaking. He was willing to kill earth shaking once. On the contrary, he had no other choice. If you can be like those Tianjiao, have been practicing smoothly all the way, there are several things you don''t want, who always wants to make enemies. However, since we have chosen this road, there is no way back, we can only go on through thorns and thorns. "Just in time, elder martial sister Hua is here, in seclusion!" Ye Xiwen said. "But I just don''t know whether the world has passed the Customs after more than a year?" Let Hua Menghan stay in Fenglong city. Ye Xiwen has also been carefully considered. It''s better to take risks with him. It''s safer for the strong to stay in Fenglong city. "Just in time, go together!" Qi Feifan said with a smile that they are also from the Yiyuan sect. In this Zhenwu school, they are naturally closer and easier to hold together. Just as in the Yiyuan sect, it is easier for the people of Qingfeng mountain to hold together. They soon arrived at the inn where ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan had settled in isolation. Ye Xiwen and he had just arrived, but they saw that Hua Menghan was fighting for something with a tall, handsome and extraordinary middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s body exuded a terrible and dangerous feeling that made Ye Xiwen palpitation. A chill rushed up from the soles of his feet and made Ye Xiwen''s back cool immediately. This makes Ye Xiwen feel no sense of the bottom line of strength. Even in the great saint, ye Xiwen doesn''t feel such a strong danger. "I said, I am human, not your people!" Hua Menghan''s face was a little angry, and his delicate face was slightly red. "But your body is flowing with the blood of our family, which you can''t deny anyway!" The man seemed to ignore Hua Menghan''s anger, but said faintly. "I repeat, I''m not your people, and I won''t go to the ancient Phoenix world with you!" Hua Menghan was angry and flushed. In the ancient Phoenix world, ye Xiwen suddenly changed his face. He heard Ye Mo say that between heaven and earth, whether the dragon or the Phoenix, these legendary ethnic groups have long disappeared. According to most ethnic groups, they have already lived in seclusion. The dragon family has the real dragon world. The place where the Phoenix lives in seclusion is the so-called ancient Phoenix world. It is said that it is a world opened up by the ancestor of the Phoenix family and the ancestor of the Phoenix in a distant era. It is independent of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. No one knows where it is. However, ye Xiwen only hears it as a legend on weekdays and doesn''t take it to heart. It''s not that he doesn''t care, But for him, the real dragon world and the ancient Phoenix world are distant legends, which are unimaginable from him. "No, ye Xiwen, this man is not human at all!" Ye Mo suddenly said, "this man is a Phoenix, but now he turns into a human!" "Phoenix!" Ye Xiwen was extremely shocked. He didn''t doubt the existence of the Phoenix. He just didn''t think that he would be able to see the legendary Phoenix one day, and still in this case. Qi Feifan didn''t hear ye Mo''s voice, but he could also feel the terrible breath on the man, suffocating. At a glance, he fell deeply into it, lost himself and was extremely terrible. "Maybe the blood on the girl attracted the Phoenix!" Ye Mo said, "hum, Tianhuang''s blood!" "Who?" The man suddenly shouted, and a terrible sound wave swept towards Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan. They were directly blown out, and the whole gate was knocked away. The whole Inn was empty at this time, and seemed to have been scared away. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a tightness in his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. It was difficult to hide the color of horror in his eyes. The strength of the middle-aged man was far beyond his imagination. Hua Menghan finally reacted and saw Ye Xiwen and Qi extraordinary who were shocked and flew out. "Ye Xiwen, senior brother Qi!" Hua Menghan was surprised. His figure pulled out a long line of fire red and appeared in front of them in an instant. He hurriedly asked, "are you two okay?" "We''re fine. What''s going on?" Ye Xiwen asked. There was a bad feeling in his heart. (to be continued) Chapter 430 "We''re fine. What''s going on?" Ye Xiwen asked. There was a bad feeling in his heart. The man looked arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, or now ye Xiwen was not qualified to enter his eyes. He just said faintly, "boy, this is not something you can know. The less you know, the better it will be for you!" "If you don''t want the world to evaporate, you''d better ask less. There are some things you can''t know!" The man said coldly. Ye Xiwen was furious immediately, but he didn''t act rashly. He knew very well that the gap between him and the man in front of him was like a cloud and mud. In his eyes, maybe he was not much better than a mole ant. "I know that you are not human at all, but a phoenix!" Ye Xiwen said, biting his teeth and staring at the man. The man''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen knew that he was a Fenghua and immediately killed him. "Stop!" Hua Menghan looked clearly. Seeing that he had killed him, he immediately gave a Jiao drink and stopped the man. "If you dare to touch them, I''ll kill myself on the spot. You can''t get any blood!" The man''s face changed several times. After looking at Hua Menghan, he saw that her face was absolutely determined. It was by no means a joke. If he really started on Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan, he was afraid that she might commit suicide immediately. At that time, the gains would not outweigh the losses. Finally, I can only look at Ye Xiwen bitterly and say, "your boy''s life is good!" He naturally knew that this might be the only chance to pick up the blood of the severed Tianhuang. If something went wrong, the elders of the family blamed it, and he couldn''t afford it. "Miss Hua, whether you like it or not, this matter has alerted our ancestors. There is no room for turning back!" The man said, "please understand our family''s urgent desire for Tianhuang''s blood!" "As long as you are willing to go back with me, you will be the saint of the family and enjoy glory and wealth!" The man said faintly. "I don''t want to!" Hua Menghan gently pressed his lower lip and said. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a touch in his heart. He suddenly heard that Hua Menghan was leaving. He suddenly found that Hua Menghan had occupied a great position in his heart, a position that no one could replace. Originally, it was just a hazy feeling, but it was directly cut by the man''s words like a knife. A clear and strong feeling made him feel like he was enlightened. "Ye Xiwen, the situation is bad now. Maybe the blood on this girl has attracted the attention of the Phoenix family. Now I want to take her away!" Ye Mo said, "The Tianhuang family is also the most noble existence among the Phoenix, but with the disappearance of the Phoenix ancestor, it has disappeared for many years. For many years, the Phoenix family has been looking for the blood of the Tianhuang family that may remain in all walks of life, because although the Phoenix is not as obscene as the dragon, it also leaves a lot of blood in all walks of life. Now they find this girl, how can she Don''t take it! " "She doesn''t want to go with you. Why do you have to force her!" Ye Xiwen stared at the man and asked with his teeth. "Why? Some things don''t have why. This is life!" The man looked at Ye Xiwen darkly and said, "just like you people, you can never touch the world. You can only struggle in the world like mole ants. Mole ants never understand how broad the sky of the goshawk is. This is life. You don''t deserve to know so much!" The man was a little impatient, and his terrible momentum hung over Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s bones clucked and rubbed with each other, so he couldn''t lift his head at all. "Life, what life, I don''t believe in life. My life is dominated by me, not by heaven, and my life is not dominated by anyone!" Ye Xiwen shouted, his divinity boiling, opened the man''s momentum, and slowly stood up, sweating all over. He doesn''t believe in life, nor does he believe that someone can control his life. His destiny is in his own hands. "Very good, very ambitious, but..." the man gave a cold drink, and his figure disappeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The next second he appeared directly in front of Ye Xiwen and pressed Ye Xiwen into the ground with one palm. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was photographed on the ground and his bones were cracked. "There are still many people in the world. It''s no more difficult to kill you than to kill an mole ant!" The man said in a cold tone. The killing machine was boiling. He killed the machine. Just now he could see that Hua Menghan had some affection for the boy in front of him. This is a situation he didn''t want to see. The best way is to kill him and finish it all. "Stop!" Hua Menghan cried out, but the man had killed him, stepped down directly and stepped on Ye Xiwen''s head to trample Ye Xiwen to death. "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force came out of Ye Xiwen''s body. A big hairy hand was caught out of Ye Xiwen''s body and suddenly blasted with the man''s soles. "Boom!" The terrible energy swept out of the boundless storm and shattered the void. However, it failed to collapse the inn. The surrounding areas had been fenced long ago. The man was shocked by a huge force and retreated all the way. He stepped back several steps, crushed a large void and removed the distance. Only then did he stabilize his body and looked at Ye Xiwen in doubt. However, a huge demon shadow emerged from ye Xiwen''s body, but it was a fierce demon clan with a green face and tusks. Its arrogance was as high as that man. "Which demon family expert is here, under the phoenix feather, is the patrol envoy of the Phoenix family. I hope you don''t interfere in this business!" The man Feng Ling looked at the shadow in disbelief. "I don''t care what you Phoenix people do, but I''m Baoding!" The shadow opened its mouth, and its voice rumbled like a bell. "Go away, don''t force me to do it, otherwise, the name of the Phoenix family can''t protect you!" Feng Ling shouted, "it''s impossible. You should also know that the Tianhuang pulse is important to our Phoenix family. Do you really want to cause a war between the demon world and our ancient Phoenix world?" "If you really want to cover them up, then I can only fight back!" Feng Ling said firmly, and her whole body began to burn and boil. "You let them go and I''ll go with you!" Hua Menghan said with a gloomy look. Bei''s teeth are urgent and full of determination. "Miss Hua is willing to come with us. That''s the best!" Feng Ling said that if it was just now, he would still kill Ye Xiwen, but now, Hua Menghan has changed his mind, and that demon family expert also makes him afraid. He is a very tricky opponent. "Ye Xiwen..." Hua Menghan looked at Ye Xiwen, the man who had just stood out for her. He knew he was defeated and still wanted to stand out. He was a little crazy. He didn''t know what to say. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Ye Xiwen nostalgically, turned around and rushed out of the window in the rainbow light and disappeared into the sky. Feng Ling glanced at Ye Xiwen and said, "you''re lucky this time, but don''t try to find it. Otherwise, even if Miss Hua comes forward, you won''t be able to protect you. Oh, no, people like you may never know where to find it all their life!" Feng Ling looked arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. If it weren''t for the demon family expert who suddenly appeared on Ye Xiwen, he would have killed Ye Xiwen''s living station, let alone talk to him. With that, Feng Ling turned into a fire, followed Hua Menghan''s direction and disappeared in front of everyone. "Younger martial brother ye, what''s going on?" Qi, especially the most confused, is still in shock. He unexpectedly saw the legendary Phoenix. Ye Xiwen revealed the man''s identity, and the man didn''t deny it. On the contrary, he had a big heart to kill. How can he not understand that what ye Xiwen was afraid of saying is true. He never thought that one day he could really see a Phoenix. In the legend of the world of heaven, the Phoenix family is synonymous with strength, but it has long disappeared for countless years. Birds, monsters and animals with Phoenix blood have been seen by some people. At that time, the real Phoenix is like a dragon family, which has long disappeared. And Hua Menghan seems to be the inheritor of the extremely precious blood of the Phoenix family. At this time, Qi Feifan remembered that Hua Menghan is the nickname of Tianhuang body. What made Qi extraordinary surprised was how a demon master suddenly appeared on Ye Xiwen. He was determined not to believe that ye Xiwen was possessed by the demon, because ye Xiwen had no such symptoms and no sign of demonization. Ye Xiwen bit his teeth and breathed a sigh of relief. The huge shadow in front of him disappeared in an instant, Only Ye Mo''s voice echoed in his ear: "Ye Xiwen, the only thing I can do is scare him like this. Hurry up. If you don''t keep it together, the guy will turn around and kill you. With so much power overspent, I''ll sleep for a while and recover my energy. It''s all up to you!" But it turned out that the magic shadow just now was just a change of Ye Mo to frighten the other party. In fact, it was a paper tiger, but its momentum was frightening. It was really vulnerable to a fight. (to be continued) Chapter 431 After a few more breaths, ye Xiwen vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his injury recovered. If ye Mo hadn''t shot in time just now, the consequences would be unimaginable. It''s hard to imagine. When facing this man, ye Xiwen had no power to fight back. In order to help him, ye Mo fell into a deep sleep and didn''t know when he would wake up! Ancient Phoenix world! No matter where this place is, sooner or later, he will go to the ancient Phoenix world and bring her back! Feng Ling! Now he suffered all this, sooner or later he will have to redouble it! Ye Xiwen has never felt helpless as he is now. Without enough strength, he will have nothing. He is just the meat on the chopping board, which can be taken by anyone. Even in the end, he has to rely on Hua Menghan''s sacrifice and ye Mo''s deep sleep in order to survive. If ye Xiwen used to cultivate just for cultivation, now he has one more goal, guhuang world. Sooner or later, he will find this place! Ye Xiwen swore to himself that he clenched his fists, his fingertips were deep in the meat, and he didn''t know the blood flowing. "Younger martial brother, are you okay?" Qi Feifan asked anxiously when he saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance. Although the scene just now was not directed at him directly, he also survived through Hua Menghan''s sacrifice, and his heart was extremely oppressed. But he didn''t want to see ye Xiwen depressed anyway. Otherwise, what''s the significance of Hua Menghan''s previous sacrifice. "I''m fine. Let''s go!" Ye Xiwen finally opened his mouth and stood up. His tone was flat and his expression was calm and frightening. "It''s not safe here. We can''t guarantee that Fengling will kill a horse gun!" "Yes!" Qi Feifan nodded, but ye Xiwen worried him more. He might as well vent, "younger martial brother, don''t be sad. Younger martial sister Hua won''t be happy if she sees it!" Ye Xiwen grinned: "it''s all right. What ancient Phoenix world? Sooner or later, I''ll smash it and bring the elder martial sister back!" "Well, that''s what my one yuan man should say!" Qi Feifan cheered and heard Ye Xiwen say so. Qi Feifan was relieved and knew that what he was most worried about did not happen after all. "Come on, senior brother, let''s go back to the University!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes are firm. Even if the ancient Phoenix world is above the nine days, he will go up step by step. If the holy land is not enough, then the great sage is not enough, then continue. Even if the ancient Phoenix world is really a dragon pond and tiger''s den, he will make him turn upside down. Qi Feifan nodded. He also knew that it was not safe here. If Fengling really killed a rifle, they would be doomed. Without delay, ye Xiwen and his wife went back to the Zhenwu school. As soon as they returned to the Zhenwu school, the news from the big star spread back to the Zhenwu school. Three Tianjiao and hundreds of elites belonging to different forces all fell down at one time, shaking the Zhenwu world. The casualties of these young people would not shake the whole Zhenwu world. After all, they are still young and nothing at all. Even if they all die, they will not really hurt the vitality of major forces, but what really shocked them is that these people are looking for Mingxin ancient trees. This legendary magical ancient tree immediately made countless experts boiling. If you can get the Mingxin ancient tree, you can imagine that your cultivation will soar in the future. Because of these three factors, Mingxin ancient tree, Fenglong treasure and a powerful Taoist temple, many holy places in Zhenwu world have been stimulated, and even experts in the great holy land have gone to Fenglong star, not only to Fenglong city and several nearby cities, which makes the already chaotic big star a mess of porridge. After hearing that many holy land experts also went, ye Xiwen was a little lucky that he left early. Otherwise, how could he escape. After many experts in the holy land went there, the big star became a taboo place for the young generation. Experts from all major forces were everywhere in it. When they didn''t go to the holy land, they also sent vegetables. Moreover, these people are estimated to be happy to strangle the seedlings of the young generation of these hostile forces in the cradle. Moreover, for the new disciples of Zhenwu school, the most important thing is that not everyone will participate in the martial arts meeting among the four forces. Even Tianjiao will not participate in all of them, but there is no doubt that it is still a major event. It has happened before that all Tianjiao participated and were killed. Since then, everyone has learned well and will not let all Tianjiao and all elites participate. This time, the four forces will fight according to the rule of rotation. This time, it''s just the turn of Zhenwu University. Therefore, ye Xiwen and others don''t have to go to other places in advance. All major forces dare not underestimate this martial arts meeting. To a large extent, the big ratio of these new people is the comparison of the strengths and weaknesses of several forces in the future for a long time. Once there is a situation that a certain force always has a disciple to suppress the heroes, it is likely that a certain force will fight with momentum in a certain period of time in the future. When he returned to Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen shut himself up without saying a word. Qi Feifan knew Ye Xiwen''s inner pain, but at this time, he had no words to advise. Time is in Ye Xiwen''s seclusion. Day by day, it will soon be the day when the four major forces will fight. Zhenwu school, which was once very prosperous, is now even more lively and full of life. Although the four forces can fight, except the people of the four forces, all the forces will send people to watch and see their strength. This is also an important link for the four forces to show their muscles and strength. The better the disciples perform, the higher their evaluation will be. It is also a way to deter others from using force easily. On this day, all kinds of streamers landed in Zhenwu university one after another. Representatives of all forces, especially those of the other three forces, also came from a large number of votes. On this day, many elders of Zhenwu school were also separated to receive guests. On the one hand, they showed their importance to the guests, and on the other hand, they also deterred some possible dishonest people. "Younger martial brother Ye has been closed for a long time. Why haven''t you come out yet!" Deng Shuixin looked anxiously at Ye Xiwen''s closed place. Next to her, Yang Wenjun looked like an old God at ease. He was not in a hurry. After several years, both of them finally entered the Holy Land and ended their seclusion. Although their talents are inferior to those of Bai Jiansong and others, they are also rare talents. Moreover, they have accumulated for hundreds of years. After obtaining the full version of the Tibetan star Sutra, they have made great progress, crossed the semi holy stage in one breath and entered the holy land, Being promoted to become a core disciple is quite different from his previous status. Therefore, they are particularly grateful to Ye Xiwen. Without Ye Xiwen, they would have to break through to the current level and stick to it for unknown years. It''s not a matter of accumulation. The main thing is that they don''t even have a complete version of their skills. They should be careful every step of practice, although their realm progress is much slower than that of people in the same period, But the accumulation and foundation are also thick. As long as the skill is correct, it will break out. They also heard that Qi Feifan, who came back with Ye Xiwen, said about Hua Menghan. Although Qi Feifan was not very clear about the things between Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan, it was enough for them to know that ye Xiwen''s situation was not very good and needed time to adjust his mentality. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Ye has always been strong. This blow should be no problem!" Yang Wenjun said. Although Ye Xiwen has only been here for a few years, he knows that ye Xiwen is definitely a very strong person, not a person who can only cry. "But the four forces will be able to fight soon. If he doesn''t come out, he will miss this meeting." Deng Shuixin said. "If you miss it, you''ll miss it. Anyway, if you don''t go, you won''t go. It''s nothing!" Yang Wenjun is open-minded. This kind of martial arts meeting is a good place for ordinary people to become famous, but does Ye Xiwen still need to become famous now? I don''t need it at all. I even wish I could keep a low profile so as to avoid being stared at by others. "Creak!" With a sound, ye Xiwen''s closed door was opened, and a figure came out of it. When they saw it, it was Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen was in high spirits and had no decadent expression, as if nothing had happened. "Come on, go to the martial arts meeting, or you''ll miss it!" Ye Xiwen said, clenching his fists with both hands. The road to the peak starts from this meeting. "When!" "When!" "When!" A melodious and thick bell rang, which directly penetrated the endless clouds and spread all over the Zhenwu school. Everyone knows that this martial arts meeting has begun. (to be continued) Chapter 432 The sound of the bell announced the beginning of the martial arts meeting. The venue of the competition was duwu peak, which was also one of the top ten heritages of Zhenwu school, and the inheritance of the current supreme master. It has always been the most core place of Zhenwu school. Almost all supreme masters came from this inheritance, among the top ten heritages, It is also the top behemoth. The venue will be held in a small world of duwu Feng, not in reality. After all, these experts are often more than half saints. If they do it in reality, the whole Wufeng will not be torn down, but it will certainly not feel good, but there are not so many scruples in the small world, so they can do it with all their strength. Ye Xiwen has been to Zhenwu University for several years, but he only heard the name of duwu peak and hasn''t been to it yet. However, Zhenwu university is really too big, or it hasn''t been long since Xu Fei passed, but it''s too big to see it one place at a time. Many people have never been able to go to all places of Zhenwu school in their life. On this day of martial arts, it is not enough to use a large number of people to act. At least millions of people in Zhenwu university are watching the martial arts competition. If Du Wufeng is alone, most of them can''t fit. These audiences also want to enter the small world and watch the battle. In the center of the venue, on a magnificent high platform, the clouds are shrouded, so people can''t see what''s inside. It''s where the high-level of the major forces are. The high-level of many forces are here to watch the games of many newcomers. When there was a real Wufeng in the depths, ye Xiwen knew what a real sea of people was. It was a crowd that could not really see the edge. However, as time gradually approached the beginning time, many disciples who did not participate in the competition went to the small world to sit down, and suddenly became deserted. Only less than 10000 disciples wanted to participate in the competition. Ye Xiwen picked up the steps along the stone ladder and saw many disciples who came to participate in the competition all the way. They were all excited and hoped to make a name in one fell swoop in this competition. From then on, ye Xiwen stood out and became a famous young expert. In addition, there are many benefits. Besides, there will be many rewards for Lingyuan pills alone. If you break into the first round, there will be 1000 Lingyuan pills. In the second round, there will be 2000, and the third round will continue to double. If you can win the final championship, there will be millions of Lingyuan pills alone. For anyone, this is an astronomical number. It can be said that in this competition, those who can stand out will become Tianjiao at once. If some people book to become Tianjiao after entering Zhenwu University, this is the second opportunity. Those who can perform well here will be valued by the senior management of the University and strive to cultivate. It is not impossible to catch up with and surpass the original Tianjiao in the future, Such things have happened many times. Ye Xiwen was also surprised secretly. This time Zhenwu school was bleeding. Last time he killed the second God, he just gave 100000 Lingyuan pills to show his importance to him. Now he actually took out millions of Lingyuan pills at one go. It must be a big deal, not to mention compared with other rewards, Lingyuan pill has become an insignificant thing. No wonder many disciples are so excited. It''s a matter of fame and wealth to be able to stand out. Ye Xiwen is also a little excited and clenches his fists. Elder martial sister, wait. Even at the ends of the earth, I will bring you back step by step, and this is the first step! Ye Xiwen knows his weight and knows that although he is good now, he is not much better than a mole ant compared with those really strong people. He can only go faster and farther if he keeps fighting, cultivating, stands out, obtains the recognition of Zhenwu University and has the resources of Zhenwu University. At the foot of the mountain, there are hundreds of ways to go up the mountain. Ye Xiwen chose one and went up. Everyone is a top martial artist. In a short time, they have reached the hillside of duwu Feng. The crowd was about to move on, but they heard a loud laugh around the corner, ringing through the sky: "hahaha, it seems that Zhenwu school is just like this. Linghuyuan of Xuanyuan hall is here to ask for advice. Did you come up to give one or two advice!" The voice was loud, and the real yuan was specially used. It immediately rang up and down. The faces of many disciples of Zhenwu school suddenly looked ugly, while the disciples of other forces around looked at the disciples of Zhenwu school with some playfulness, even a little funny, especially the disciples of Xuanyuan hall. Ye Xiwen and others were calm, immediately stepped up and turned the corner. On a continent, a young man in white robe in his twenties, with a proud face and extraordinary appearance, stood in the middle of the road, blocking the way of all Zhenwu school disciples. Hundreds of disciples of Zhenwu school looked at the young man in front of them with ugly faces. It was a provocation, and it was chiguoguo''s provocation. They dared to set up an array in the territory of Zhenwu school. They were not so bold, and they blocked one of Zhenwu school. Didn''t they come to Zhenwu school openly? There are also several wailing disciples of Zhenwu school on the ground. They are experts in the legendary great circle, and even an expert in the middle of the semi holy period was directly slapped underground. This made the remaining hundreds of experts in Zhenwu school hesitate. One of the experts in the middle of the semi holy period was photographed, not to mention them. Ye Xiwen looked at linghuyuan, who was already an expert in the later half of the holy period, and gathered 900 rules. Not under the former young master Feng, it was basically enough to compare with some Tianjiao. No wonder he had so much courage to intercept halfway up the mountain. This is to lose the face of Zhenwu school, and in front of so many forces. Everyone can see that, but there is no way. It is useless for them to go up. Some even want to go up the mountain from other roads. If he stops at this time, they may be late and disqualified. This is more than the loss. Zhenwu university doesn''t have no experts, but the problem is that there seems to be no experts who can compete with Linghu yuan on this road, and the older generation of experts can''t do it. Once they do it, they will fall into the name of bullying the small. Even if Linghu yuan is cleaned up, they will lose all their faces. It''s typical that Zhenwu university can''t afford to lose this face if they fight the small one and come out the big one. If he just blocks a road, it''s nothing. At most, everyone will laugh as a joke after dinner. Zhenwu university is not without experts, but once the older generation of experts make a move, they will completely live up to the saying that there is no one in the younger generation of Zhenwu University. "Isn''t there anyone in such a big Zhenwu school who can teach one or two? It really disappoints me!" Linghu yuan pretended to be a pity and said. Ye Xiwen looked at Ling Huyuan and sneered. The boy looked arrogant and arrogant, but in fact he was very slippery. Many Tianjiao had already arrived at the meeting early in the morning. Most of the disciples who came at this time were not very proud. Besides, there were hundreds of roads. The probability that he could meet one Tianjiao was too low, and with his strength, Unless a Tianjiao makes a move, he is not an opponent at all. Ten thousand steps back, even if he met Tianjiao, with the strength of his nine hundred principles, he was enough to deal with the whole body. As long as the disciples of the older generation didn''t do it, he was not afraid at all. "Linghu yuan is really arrogant and domineering. It is said that there is also a high voice in Xuanyuan hall. Many people say that he should be able to become Tianjiao!" "Look at his strength, even if it''s not Tianjiao, it should be close. It''s very difficult!" "Why doesn''t he go to find those Tianjiao? He knows to embarrass us!" "They can only make some small moves in Xuanyuan hall!" "Damn it!" Many disciples around Ye Xiwen were very angry. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!" At this time, after ye Xiwen and other disciples, a figure jumped out, and a semi holy master who condensed more than 700 rules jumped out. "You are not my opponent!" Unexpectedly, Linghu yuan shook his head and didn''t pay attention to the master in the later half of the saint. "Hum, don''t talk big!" The master in the later period of the semi Saint rushed out in an instant, sweeping out a boundless air wave. One punch blew out the boundless fist strength, twisted together, gathered into a long dragon, and instantly attacked and killed linghuyuan. The disciples of Zhenwu academy smiled one after another. "It turned out to be senior brother he Xinhong of ningshuifeng. There should be no problem with him!" "Yes, elder martial brother he Xinhong''s strength has always been strong. Under our arrogance, it should be enough to rank at the top!" Ye Xiwen heard that he Xinhong''s name sounded familiar. It seemed that he Xinhong was also quite famous among the younger generation, and his strength was very strong. But ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "no, although he Xinhong''s strength is good, the strength difference between the two sides is too big!" Ye Xiwen''s sharp eyes and others can be seen at a glance. Although he Xinhong''s strength is good, there is obviously a big gap with linghuyuan. When the disciples of Zhenwu school heard Ye Xiwen say this, they were angry. At this time, they raised the enemy''s momentum and destroyed their prestige. However, as soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, he saw Linghu yuan sneer, suddenly step on his feet, and his body was like a tiger. He rushed out in an instant, clapping it out like a giant hand in the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he crushed he Xinhong''s offensive and broke his strength. He slapped he Xinhong flying with one hand, his eyes flashing, and another hand filled it up, Unexpectedly, he went to his Dantian to abolish he Xinhong''s martial arts. (to be continued) Chapter 433 Linghuyuan''s attack was fierce. He had to directly shoot the Dantian of he Xinhong. His face flashed a little ferocious. At that time, he would directly say that it was the wrong hand and mistake. It was inevitable that swords and swords had no eyes in martial arts competition. Most people are too lazy to start, but he Xinhong makes him feel a threat. Although he is not as good as him, he can definitely be regarded as a good player in Zhenwu University. If he can find a chance, he can waste one. "Zhenwu academy is just like this. It seems that most of them are people with no real name!" Seeing that he was going to succeed, Linghu yuan immediately laughed wildly. Arrogance and domineering. These four words float in everyone''s mind. Even the barbarians in huntian island and huoyun cave who intend to watch the jokes of Zhenwu school together feel that Linghu yuan is too arrogant and domineering. Zhenwu school is famous. At the beginning, he once ruled the whole Zhenwu world. He is the leader of Xuanyuan hall. Even if he doesn''t deal with Zhenwu school, But I can''t say that Zhenwu academy is a person with no real name. "Zhenwu academy has no real name. Hum, it''s a toad yawning. What a big breath!" A cold drink accompanied by a big golden hand rolled down Linghu yuan in an instant. This big hand took up the boundless wind as if it was going to crush the heaven and earth, and fell down. The space near duwu peak has been reinforced countless times. It is difficult to tear the space in the great holy land, but this move is still terrible. Linghuyuan quickly let he Xinhong go and retreated wildly for tens of feet. "Boom!" That big hand directly pressed on the mountain. This palm directly broke a road, with infinite power. Linghu yuan, who was still arrogant just now, looked at Ye Xiwen and others in the direction of shock and shouted, "who!" Everyone is also looking for who forced linghuyuan to retreat. Although linghuyuan is not Tianjiao, he is also a first-class figure of quasi Tianjiao. Even Tianjiao can''t help him, but now he is forced to retreat again and again by that palm. Is it the elder generation''s master who can''t do it. "Me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, strode out and looked at Linghu yuan coldly. No matter the disciples of Zhenwu school, huntian island or huoyun cave, they all stared at Ye Xiwen in amazement. Who is this person? A quasi Tianjiao was beaten back by one palm, only one palm. For a time, the whole hillside was unusually quiet, the needle dropping could be heard, looking at Ye Xiwen''s slightly emaciated back. "Who is this man? Why is he so powerful? Linghu yuan has to avoid the edge for the time being?" "Haven''t many Tianjiao of Zhenwu school arrived? Who is this man? Is he a new rising expert?" "Ye Xiwen, he is Ye Xiwen!" At this time, a master of Zhenwu school finally recognized Ye Xiwen. In recent years, ye Xiwen''s noise can be said to be one by one, which makes people look sideways. Ye Xiwen''s appearance has long been no secret, but ye Xiwen deliberately collected his breath with his breath collection skill just now. With Ye Xiwen''s skill, after deliberately converging their breath, how can they find Ye Xiwen''s existence, just like the air around them? When ye Xiwen walked past them, they couldn''t find it. Their sense of existence was very low. Until now, they finally recognized Ye Xiwen. "Who are you and a disciple of Zhenwu school?" Linghu yuan shouted, "it''s shameless not to report a sneak attack. Are all the disciples of Zhenwu School of martial arts of this quality?" Linghu yuan''s Yin test, suddenly a big hat was buckled, but he didn''t see the expected expression of the disciples of Zhenwu school, which was as disgusting as eating dead flies, but the expression he was most willing to see. On the contrary, he saw the expression of gloating! take pleasure in other people''s misfortune? What''s going on! "He''s over, this idiot is over!" "Yes, this idiot makes him arrogant. What is kicking to the iron plate!" "Ha ha, this iron plate is thick enough to break his dog leg!" "That''s right. Ye Xiwen is definitely the No. 1 iron plate in the younger generation of Zhenwu school!" The disciples of Zhenwu school laughed at linghuyuan one after another. Instead of being depressed and angry as linghuyuan imagined, they also laughed at linghuyuan. People of other forces may not know who ye Xiwen is, but their disciples of Zhenwu school know too well. This is the first trouble maker of Zhenwu school. Have you ever seen the elder martial brother of law enforcement hall killed on the first day of entering Zhenwu school? Have you seen it? Have you seen him stand alone outside the city and dozens of shangxingfeng experts are cleaned up? Of course, this is not the most important thing. What really makes the disciples of Zhenwu school confident is that he has killed two Tianjiao, one fan Ming and the second God. This is the thickest iron plate of the younger generation. Linghu yuan can retreat in front of Tianjiao at best. Have you heard of the Lord who can kill Tianjiao? Kick him this iron plate, he has been unlucky for eight years! Of course, they don''t know. Ye Xiwen killed several Tianjiao and hundreds of elites on the Fenglong star, otherwise he would be scared to death! Tianzi No. 1 iron plate? Ye Xiwen was a little depressed when he heard this evaluation! "Quality, you also deserve to talk about quality!" Ye Xiwen walked up with a sneer. "Do you know where this is? Whose head is this? This is Zhenwu University. You dare to set up this array. We really think no one in Zhenwu university can clean up you, right?" "I really think of myself as a green onion. Do you want to save the face of our Zhenwu school?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "I''ll slap you and tell you not to be too arrogant!" To be arrogant, is there anyone more arrogant than him who can cause trouble? Although this was not what he wanted, there was no doubt that he had caused a lot of problems when he entered Zhenwu University. As soon as the voice fell, ye Xiwen directly drew a bus palm towards Linghu yuan, but he saw that ye Xiwen''s palm was wrapped with golden silk thread, which had killed Linghu yuan almost in an instant. At this moment, the battle broke out. Without any sign, ye Xiwen began to fight. How powerful Ye Xiwen''s strength is. Even if he didn''t use his full strength, it still shook all sides, and it''s almost incredible. Linghu yuan wanted to hide, but it seemed that he was fixed at that moment. No, ye Xiwen''s action was too fast, and he had drawn in front of him in the blink of an eye. "Bang!" Linghu yuan was directly pumped out with a big mouth, and his body hit the ground in mid air due to the rapid rotation of great force. "Poof!" Linghuyuan was dazed by the smoke. A mouthful of blood gushed out and brought out a mouthful of big teeth. Ye Xiwen didn''t use his best, otherwise his whole skull would be blasted. Life and death in the challenge arena didn''t matter, but here, ye Xiwen was really hard to kill. "This slap teaches you not to be too arrogant!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "there are always more horizontal than you!" Ye Xiwen didn''t mind being called arrogant by others, but he was forced to fight, but it was another thing to be arrogant with this initiative. He didn''t care about the hatred between Zhenwu school and Xuanyuan hall. How could he ignore it if it provoked him. With that, ye Xiwen walked straight past Linghu yuan, who was taken away, and walked toward the mountain. Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. Even the disciples of Zhenwu school didn''t expect that this would happen in the end. They all felt that Linghu yuan was kicked to the iron plate, but they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s crisp slap would make Linghu yuan lose his temper. In front of Ye Xiwen, Linghu yuan, who was originally very powerful, was no better than the opponent he had defeated before. Defeat with one move! Everyone has a cold feeling, a cold feeling running from the soles of their feet to their heads. Is this the strength of Tianjiao? Linghuyuan, known as quasi Tianjiao, couldn''t even hold a move and was directly pumped away. If ye Xiwen didn''t kill him, everyone believed that he could directly slap him to death! With such people, there is no day for them to emerge. Fortunately, most people have no ambition for the first position. They know their strength very well. Ye Xiwen did not care how frightened the people behind him were, but went straight to the top of the mountain. There is a row of tables at the top of the mountain. In front of the table sits a group of elders of Zhenwu school, who are responsible for drawing their own tokens for the people they get. According to the tokens, they go to different venues to fight their opponents. Ye Xiwen drew a token and looked at the number, three thousand and five hundred, not in the front position. Soon after ye Xiwen arrived, other disciples went up the mountain one after another. Finally, it was almost time to start the martial arts meeting. "When!" A loud bell rang through the sky, and a figure flew down from the high platform. He was tall, luxuriant in clothes and incomparable dignity, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. This is the Supreme Master of Zhenwu University and the controller of countless disciples of Zhenwu University. This time, Zhenwu University held a martial Arts meeting, so the supreme master came out to preside over the overall situation. Ye Xiwen couldn''t see his strength at all. It is said that the Supreme Master is a strong man who has surpassed the great holy land. Ye Xiwen asked Qi Feifan about this, but Qi Feifan said he didn''t know. Although he was accepted as an apprentice by the Supreme Master, he can''t see the master anytime and anywhere. He can''t guess the strength of the Supreme Master, However, after the Zhenwu school has been spread for so many years, ye Xiwen feels that there is still some truth. The Supreme Master''s body has a slight ethereal breath, which is not the forced breath of the great saint. (to be continued) Chapter 434 "I declare that this time, the four forces, the martial arts competition, officially begins!" With the Supreme Master''s order, countless flashes in the sky, and many small worlds used in martial arts competitions are opened one after another. Those tokens are the keys to enter. Just hold the tokens to enter the corresponding small world. Suddenly, many disciples issued an overwhelming voice. Among the tens of thousands of disciples, each of the four forces accounted for a quarter, and the worst of them was the legendary realm. Compared with Ye Xiwen a few years ago, they were no worse. They had a deep foundation and their breath was full of unimaginable power, even mixed with many semi saints. Holding the token, ye Xiwen entered the small world corresponding to his token. Ye Xiwen glanced at it. It was a small world, which looked like more than ten miles, but it was more than enough as a challenge arena for martial arts competition. When ye Xiwen arrived, his opponent had arrived. He was a proud man in his twenties. He looked at Ye Xiwen faintly: "an Licheng, huntian Island, surrender yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" He really has capital pride. He has been in the late semi holy period for a long time. He has gathered more than 700 laws and his strength is absolutely strong. It can be said that if he doesn''t encounter Tianjiao and breaks through several rounds all the way, there will be no problem at all. "You are too confident!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Haven''t you heard of me?" Ye Xiwen, an Li''s stereotype, looked like he didn''t care. In general, in this competition, many famous experts, even the top 500 experts, will investigate and list a large number of materials. Many people will understand these. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy will be invincible in a hundred battles, For these masters who are at least legendary and complete, it is no more difficult to remember the details of hundreds of people than to eat and drink water. These materials and news have long been flying all over the sky. As long as they are a little intentional, they can be queried. It''s not difficult at all. He is also an Licheng who can rank in the top 200 on many lists. Isn''t it as simple as eating and drinking water after these rounds? It''s just a little effort! In his opinion, it was his kindness to make the other party surrender with dignity, but in front of him, he was not grateful at all and was not on the road at all. "Who are you? Why should I know you?" Ye Xiwen first said that he just came out of the closed state. He didn''t have time to check those Tianjiao materials. At his point, he had already been enough to lower the ten associations. It''s nonsense to know himself and the enemy. This was chiguoguo''s slap on the face. When he was elated, ye Xiwen slapped him and his face was hot, which made him feel worse than beating him directly. "Hahaha, it''s so interesting. It''s right to choose to watch ye Xiwen. This is a powder keg. It''s just a little!" "It''s so interesting. An Licheng put it in front of Ye Xiwen. Now it''s kicked to the iron plate!" At this time, many disciples watching the war saw this scene and burst into laughter, especially the disciples of Zhenwu school. Do they know that ye Xiwen is not a role to be provoked, and Tianjiao is not his opponent? What is he. "Asshole, you want to die!" An Licheng''s anger is enough to burn through the sky, which is a pain despised by others. When was he so ignored, even Tianjiao dare not ignore his existence. Ye Xiwen looked at an Licheng coldly. The strength of an Licheng was really good, but it was too far from him. "You will regret it. I will break your bones one by one!" An Licheng was furious. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, with a murderous intention in his eyes. "Break my bones one by one? I''ll see if you have this ability!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Qiang!" An Li''s long sword was shot. The endless sword idea ran across the sky and the sword pressed in all directions. This long sword was transformed in his hand, just like a long dragon, and swept over Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen sneered and immediately shot his hand. He didn''t have any gorgeous moves, but just slapped it out. "Boom!" The surrounding space collapsed under the attack of the two people. Ye Xiwen didn''t move, while an Licheng was blown out by Sheng Sheng. "Impossible?" An Licheng looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Even Tianjiao couldn''t stand still and took his attack. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. He suddenly stepped on his feet. He was just a person, but he produced a momentum like a thousand troops and ten thousand horses, which swept out and boiled. Ye Xiwen''s palm was wrapped with a golden divinity. It was so fast that he patted an Licheng''s chest, which had just stood firm. "Bang!" An Licheng was slapped by Ye Xiwen again without fighting back. All the bones in his chest were smashed. A mouthful of blood spewed out, he fainted directly, and was directly transmitted away by the token he was carrying. With one move, ye Xiwen won. "How can it be? It''s impossible!" All the disciples who were paying attention to the competition were in an uproar and couldn''t believe their eyes. Not everyone except the disciples of Zhenwu school knew Ye Xiwen. Many of them were very optimistic about an Licheng and thought that an Licheng could retreat with dignity even in the face of Tianjiao, but they couldn''t even hold a move in front of this person! "How is this possible? Who is this man? How can he be so powerful? Is it because of Tianjiao?" "You don''t even know him. He is Ye Xiwen, the famous Tianjiao of our Zhenwu school!" At this time, a disciple of Zhenwu school said proudly. "He is Ye Xiwen!" The people were surprised and said that compared with other Tianjiao, ye Xiwen belongs to the kind of person who works high-profile and acts low-key. What he does is more shocking than one. However, he is basically a recluse and rarely participates in any gathering among disciples. Therefore, there are many people who know him, but few people who really know him. The disciples of other forces around them, especially the disciples of huntian Island, are good experts. Who knows that they met Ye Xiwen in the first round and fainted with a slap. If it was a hard struggle, it would be OK, but it was such a result that they were embarrassed. What is more ugly than their face is the disciples of Xuanyuan hall. They look like they have eaten a dead fly. Their face is iron blue. Huntian island is just that some disciples have been defeated by Ye Xiwen, but they have Tianjiao who died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Seeing ye Xiwen''s complacency, they immediately felt as much as they felt. "This one, Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen won!" At this time, ye Xiwen heard a dignified voice in his ear, which was the voice of an elder. After hearing the judgment, ye Xiwen Shi ran gave a smaller space than the trial. The space is on the square of duwufeng, so the losers will be sent to other places. This place belongs to the winner and enjoys the feeling of attention. Only the winner is qualified to own it. At this time, the number of people is still very small. Basically, there are only two or three kittens. Now it''s just beginning to compete. It''s not long. Unless the strength is too far apart, it won''t be like Ye Xiwen to put the other party down with one move. This round is not too sad. Unless you are extremely unlucky like an Licheng, there is almost no pressure for semi holy disciples in the past. On the contrary, many legendary masters in the perfect realm depend on luck. If they encounter poor strength, they can pass, but if they encounter strong strength, they are easy to be eliminated. "Ye Xiwen!" Suddenly, behind him came a slightly familiar call. Ye Xiwen turned around and saw that a woman in green clothes and a faint smile came walking. It turned out to be a hookah basket, one of the four disciples of Yiyuan sect. "It''s elder martial sister Shui!" Ye Xiwen didn''t expect to encounter hookah baskets here. They all have attracted the attention of the public in Yiyuan sect. It''s not difficult to find each other, but when they entered Zhenwu school, they were submerged in the vast crowd. So far, ye Xiwen has only found a few of the people of Yiyuan sect. Of course, this also has something to do with Ye Xiwen''s failure to seriously look for. Even if his friendship with them is not very good, he is not very positive. Everything let him let it go. "Younger martial brother Ye moves very fast. He must have met a very weak opponent!" Shuiyanluo said with a smile. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect to see ye Xiwen here. Ye Xiwen didn''t deliberately look for the old friend of yiyuanzong. At that time, it doesn''t mean that shuiyanluo didn''t know anything about ye Xiwen. After all, what ye Xiwen did was too high-profile. It can be said that it was more sensational than one. When I first entered Zhenwu University, how many people knew what role Ye Xiwen was. Even if I made a reputation on an ancient road, it was not worth mentioning in front of Zhenwu University. But today, everyone in the world doesn''t know you, and several people don''t know ye Xiwen''s reputation. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who doesn''t know anything, she knows more. There are only a few Tianjiao in Zhenwu University in total, but with Ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan and Qi extraordinary, their yiyuanzong actually occupies three people. This matter is suppressed by people with intentions, otherwise it will shake Zhenwu University. After all, the disciples of Zhenwu school come from all over the world. Yiyuanzong is just a small place in front of Zhenwu school. It is bound to cause an uproar if he has three natural pride. (to be continued) Chapter 435 "Younger martial brother Ye moves very fast. He must have met a very weak opponent!" Shuiyanluo said with a smile. Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t answer. Is an Licheng weak? Of course, it''s not weak. If I didn''t meet him, I could at least break into the top 500. Now I''ve been brushed down in the first round. I have to be wronged. "I didn''t expect to see elder martial sister Shui here!" Ye Xiwen said that when ye Xiwen looked at it, the hookah basket also entered the semi saint, but it was just the early stage of the semi saint. It was obvious that she had just stepped into the semi saint. She could be regarded as an elite among the disciples of this generation, but after all, she could not compare with Qi Feifan and Hua Menghan. Both of them had their own adventures, It''s not a general situation. "You are very busy now. How can you find us sometime!" The hookah basket made a rare joke on Ye Xiwen. I also sighed in my heart. In the past, I was once called the six Pro disciples, but now the gap has not narrowed. On the contrary, there is a trend that the worse the worse the worse. This is that each has different adventures. "It''s me. It''s me. Please forgive me, elder martial sister!" Ye Xiwen repeatedly begged for mercy and said, "by the way, I don''t know whether elder martial sister Shui and elder martial brother Huang still have contact?" He still remembered the cold man like an ice cave. He was cold and not bad. After entering Zhenwu school, there was no news. "Well, of course!" Shuiyanluo said that ye Xiwen was on the road later, so he had no contact with them, but they were on the road in the same batch. Naturally, they all have contact with each other and know where they are. "That''s just right. It''s my treat tonight. The big guys come out to get together. It''s my apology, isn''t it?" Ye Xiwen said, this is a rare opportunity for all the people of Yiyuan sect to get together. This time, the martial arts meeting is not held in one day. Today, there will only be three rounds of competition. It is not that all the competitions are finished at one time today. It will be held for several days in a row! Following the hookah basket, ye Xiwen soon found several other disciples of the original yiyuanzong, both successful and failed. I also saw the cold iceberg man, Huang Luochen, and Qi, especially with a very different temperament. They talked and laughed. After a while, the first round was over, and soon it was the second round. Ye Xiwen, Shuiyan basket, Huang Luochen and others who passed the customs also went to their own competition space. Ye Xiwen led his opponent into the space. His opponent didn''t arrive yet. It took a while for his opponent to finally arrive. He was a barbarian man nearly two meters tall with a big mace on his shoulder. He looked at it unexpectedly. Ye Xiwen grinned, Said: "you''d better admit defeat quickly. It''s not as thick as noodles. It''s bad if I hit you with a stick!" This is also a master in the later half Saint period. The rules on his body are more than 700. Ye Xiwen smiled. The disciple of huoyun cave had some meaning. Although he was not polite, he didn''t have any bad thoughts. He really wanted to remind Ye Xiwen to be careful, which made Ye Xiwen feel good about him. He didn''t expect that he would meet two semi holy masters in the first two rounds. Were they too unlucky or were they too unlucky. "If you don''t hit it, try it!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Do it!" "You southerners are really in trouble, so I''ll come!" As soon as the voice of the disciple of huoyun cave fell, there was a huge momentum on his body, sweeping out, vast and boundless, with a sense of barbarism. This disciple, huoyun Kung Fu, has already reached the level of perfection, but he doesn''t use huoyun smashing hand like other disciples in huoyun cave. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the disciple of huoyun cave stepped under his feet and suddenly disappeared. He suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Looking at his big size, few people would believe that he had such a speed. The mace on his shoulder rolled down with an unmatched momentum, and his face still had a simple and honest smile. But Ye Xiwen''s knife was faster, and the long knife in his hand burst out momentarily. A knife knife swept away and swept away. "Bang!" Under the Taoist weapon swept by Ye Xiwen, the wolf tooth stick of the huoyun cave disciple suddenly broke, and ye Xiwen''s long knife fell on his head. "Well, I admit defeat. I''m so blind! You southerners are so insidious!" The disciple of huoyun cave said with some annoyance. Ye Xiwen was a little depressed at once. What''s his insidious? Is this kind of thing too simple for him, or do barbarians think big people are strong? "This one, Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen won!" One move, another move! Another semi saint was in Ye Xiwen''s hand. If he couldn''t hold up a move, he was directly defeated. Ye Xiwen''s speed immediately ignited the emotions of many audience disciples, especially those in huoyun cave. "How could it be? How could he fail in the second round? He is the elite disciple of huoyun cave!" "Is Ye Xiwen so strong? It''s said that he killed Tianjiao before, true or false!" Many disciples were shocked. Looking at Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen ranked among Tianjiao. Many people knew, even many people knew, that ye Xiwen had killed Tianjiao. It was not news that he defeated anyone, but what really shocked everyone was that he defeated two strong enemies with one move. These two people are also well-known figures and belong to the elite of the younger generation. Many people speculate that they can reach the top 200, but here they were defeated by Ye Xiwen with one move. The only difference is that the success or failure of Anli is very miserable, while the latter one is not rude and the defeat is more dignified. Both were given high hopes, but they didn''t expect to lose here. Shock four! In particular, many big figures of major forces in the high platform, such as ye Xiwen and Tianjiao''s competition, itself is the object of their focus. At once, ye Xiwen was immediately concerned by many people. After defeating the disciples of huoyun cave, ye Xiwen immediately went out of the competition space. This time, he waited longer before a succession of disciples appeared from the competition space. The opponents in the second round were stronger than those in the first round. Many disciples who did well in the first round fell in the second round. On the high platform, surrounded by clouds, four kings stand on the high platform. Four people like gods sit on the throne and are the power holders of the four major forces. The one in the middle is the Supreme Master of Zhenwu Academy. He can''t see clearly. Beside him, there are three top experts with strong breath and no trace. One of them is a man in purple robe, who is the Lord of Xuanyuan hall. Beside him, a man in water blue robe has a little more water vapor. He is the leader of huntian island. The last one, the cave owner of huoyun cave, is a strong old barbarian with crane hair and childlike face. With a bit of wild breath, he sits beside the Supreme Master of Zhenwu University. "That''s Ye Xiwen? I''ve heard of him. I heard that he once killed a Tianjiao in your Xuanyuan hall, and taught you a Tianjiao in Fenglong city. Tut Tut, it''s really amazing!" Huntian Island leader said with a smile. The tone of provocation is too obvious. "Yes!" The Lord of Xuanyuan hall was gracious. He didn''t say anything. He couldn''t hear his joy and anger. He didn''t know whether he was angry or information. But huntian Island leader just looked at it and didn''t go on. He didn''t have to go on with some words. "This boy is good. He has a sense of propriety. Compete, compete, and just stop!" At this time, the master of huoyun cave opened his mouth and received it. Just now, ye Xiwen didn''t hurt the disciple of huoyun cave, which made him quite satisfied. This immediately made huntian Island leader uncomfortable. Just now his disciples were cleaned up by Ye Xiwen, so he also despised Ye Xiwen. "Hum, what is this? It''s just the beginning. The real one is not in the back!" At this time, the Lord of Xuanyuan hall finally couldn''t help saying. "Now the headmaster is nothing at all. I don''t know when he will be defeated!" "I don''t think so. This son has a great reputation. Hey, some will see it at that time!" The fire cloud cave leader is not stingy with his praise. He is arrogant and afraid of nothing. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s style of doing things without procrastination makes him quite happy. Of course, he didn''t know that ye Xiwen had brought a pool of hot water to the pot. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said it. If you know, it''s probably not praising Ye Xiwen, but starting to put down your body and chase Ye Xiwen all over the sky. "It''s too early to say whether it''s a genius or a mediocre. This son is arrogant and domineering. God knows how far he can go in the future!" Xuanyuan hall Lord said angrily. Huntian island looked at the Supreme Master and saw that his eyes were flat. From beginning to end, there was no change at all. It seemed that he didn''t hear anything. He couldn''t help sighing and didn''t say anything! (to be continued) Chapter 436 Of course, ye Xiwen doesn''t know that four powerful people are talking about him. He knows that he won''t have any mood changes. These are his goals to surpass in the future. As many disciples participating in the competition ended their battles one after another, the situation of this round of competition quickly began to spread among many disciples. "This competition will still be the world of those Tianjiao people, but I don''t know if there will be any dark horses!" "It''s hard. Those Tianjiao were cultivated by the major forces early on. The resources obtained are far from what we can imagine. Unless they are really talented against the sky, there is no possibility at all!" "Yes, it is said that the most powerful one this time is the red sky of huoyun cave. The man God is invincible in the world. In his two rounds of competition, his opponents were shot dead directly and have no power to fight back. Although huoyun cave suffered heavy losses this time, only one Tianjiao was sent, but the red sky is enough to defeat the heroes!" "The real body of man God? It''s interesting, but I think it''s still the golden God of war of our Zhenwu school. Ye Xiwen is more powerful. How powerful is the real body of man God? Is it the body of Titan? In the end, ye Xiwen killed him!" "Yes, in addition to Ye Xiwen, this time in Zhenwu school, there are also King Qin and King Han Bing. These two are also ruthless characters who see the head but not the tail. They are ruthless. The opponent is solved without reaction. The speed is not much slower than ye Xiwen!" "Cut, your Zhenwu school is just a frog at the bottom of a well. It can''t compare with the Tianjiao heroes in the middle of Xuanyuan hall, Xuanyuan Gemini, who are invincible all over the world. What ye Xiwen and the king of Qin are just characters who can kill easily!" "Bah, you Xuanyuan hall is a Mao. A Tianjiao fan Ming died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Don''t say that Pang Yangbo hasn''t been taught by Ye Xiwen like a child. Now I don''t know who killed him. What can I be proud of!" The battle of Fenglong city has long been spread back to Zhenwu school, attracting countless younger generation disciples to regard Ye Xiwen as their idol. When ye Xiwen killed the Titan, he just attracted many people''s attention. No matter what age, internal fighting is far less eye-catching than external fighting. "What''s more despicable is that this Xuanyuan Gemini is actually working together. Two dozen and one won''t. If you have the ability to fight alone, you don''t like such a despicable person!" Some disciples of Zhenwu school are indignant and defend against injustice. "What can you argue about? If you want to say it''s powerful, how can you compare with our East China Sea emperor Chen and sea demon Jin unparalleled. The whole East Sea has beaten many experts of the younger generation!" The disciples of the four major forces have been fired one after another, but at this time, no one can convince anyone. They can only stare at each other. For them, it is impossible to win the title this time. The only thing they can expect is that their sect can win the title and defeat the heroes. All they can rely on is these arrogant people. Ye Xiwen listened quietly and restrained his breath. He was not prominent among the crowd. These eight Tianjiao were also the default top eight this time. Unless someone could turn over, the top eight would only be born among these eight people. Ye Xiwen heard the name of an old acquaintance Dichen. At the beginning, he was most impressed by two people on Wanyao Island, one Qingxu and the other Dichen. There is no doubt that they were the top combat power of the ten countries in the southeast region on Wanyao island at that time. If ye Xiwen really fought at that time, he would not be the opponent of Dichen. Moreover, Emperor Chen''s hostile attitude towards Ye Xiwen also made Ye Xiwen quite afraid of him. At that time, a big war almost broke out between the two sides because of the easier life and death of the eighth prince. Will this be a continuation of the unfinished battle? Even now, ye Xiwen is extremely afraid of emperor Chen, but if he wants to win the championship this time, he must defeat or even kill a person. If he has a chance, he doesn''t mind killing Dichen. Dichen''s hostile attitude towards him is obvious, because the easier things make him feel face damaged, and with his proud personality, this hostility will not change due to any situation. He also believes that as long as he has a chance, the other party will not give up the opportunity to kill himself. In addition to Emperor Chen, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly most afraid of Xuanyuan Gemini in Xuanyuan hall. There is no other reason, because they are two people who fight together, mercury and fire. Any one of them has the strength of Tianjiao. The terrible power of the two people can be imagined. It is not just boasting that they fight all over the invincible hand in the central region. Besides these two, ye Xiwen is particularly afraid. For ye Xiwen, other Tianjiao will not be easy to deal with. For example, Manshen''s real body and Chitian''s golden body itself benefit from the real water of the hot sun to a great extent. Naturally, we know how powerful the flesh body created by the real water of the hot sun is. No one is a simple character! Ye Xiwen sighed. The road to winning the title was full of obstacles, but he had to win the title and had no choice. "No matter who is strong or weak among these eight people, we can''t compete. I hope we can avoid meeting these eight people and promote a few more rounds. This round of rewards is much more than one round." "Yes, the best way is to surrender directly. Otherwise, if you are a little late, you may be killed on the spot by these eccentric Tianjiao!" This competition is extremely cruel. It itself contains the purpose of killing Tianjiao of other forces. Once it is fought, there will be no mercy. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and refreshed himself. After a while, they also came out of the hookah basket. This time, the hookah basket and Huang Luochen passed without danger. On the contrary, most of the other disciples of the original Yiyuan sect were eliminated. Ye Xiwen knows that even most of them will be eliminated in the next round. Tomorrow, the hookah basket and Huang Luochen may also face a hard battle. "It''s a good game. I haven''t met a strong opponent yet!" The hookah basket patted his plump chest and said, with a look of happiness. "Sooner or later!" Huang Luochen still said coldly. Everyone knew that his character was so, and they didn''t think so. "Can''t you expect me to be better?" The hookah basket was white and yellow. "Just tell the truth!" Huang Luochen said faintly. "You..." the hookah basket is angry. "Ye Xiwen?" Ye Xiwen was amused to see them talking. Suddenly, behind him came two neat, but very bad voices. Ye Xiwen looked a majestic gait, but as like as two peas, two young men came together. They had a magnificent and magnificent way, and the tiger was a tiger. The only difference is that the young man on the left has red hair and beard, while the young man on the right has water blue hair and beard. The arrival of these two people immediately made Ye Xiwen and his party nervous. "Isn''t that Xuanyuan Gemini? How did you find Ye Xiwen? Are you going to detonate the war in advance?" "Hey, hey, now there''s a good play. Ye Xiwen and Liang Zi in Xuanyuan hall are getting married. Fan Ming is carried in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Even Pang Yangbo, a genius who claims to be rare for thousands of years, suffers in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Tut tut!" "Xuanyuan Gemini!" Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that it was the two brothers. The one with red hair and beard on the left should be brother Huo Chi, and the other is brother Huo Lan, a difficult role. "Ye Xiwen, you are very good. Even we know your name. You should be proud!" At this time, Huo Chi, the brother of Gemini, said, "we didn''t find the situation here before we fought in the middle region. When we came back, we heard that you were very rampant. The waste fan Ming died in your hands, but it doesn''t matter. Soon you will die in our hands. Cherish your last time!" Ye Xiwen is speechless and paralyzed. Who is rampant in the end? Compared with you, my rampancy is nothing but a witch. If you see a great witch, you are a generation of madmen. If you know that even Pang Yangbo died in my hands, see what else you have to say! Of course, ye Xiwen won''t say this, because once he says it, he may be chased and killed for the rest of his life. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because of Mingxin ancient tree. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to be exposed now, at least not until he has enough strength. "If you Xuanyuan hall plans to fold all the Tianjiao in my hand, I have nothing to say!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that the two Gemini stars are really strong. The most important thing is that they always attack together. In any case, they are no exception. They don''t know what price they paid. They even let the major forces acquiesce in their cooperation. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth can''t save your life!" Huo Lan said coldly, "wash your neck and wait. The future of Zhenwu world will only be the world of Xuanyuan Gemini. Everyone is in front of us and is gone!" "Who can''t speak vernacular? I hope your strength is stronger than fan Ming and Pang Yangbo!" Ye Xiwen continued coldly. "Who is talking big? There will be results soon. You can''t live for a few days. Cherish the last few days!" Gemini said with one voice. Then he turned and left with a proud attitude. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, and even regarded Ye Xiwen as a dead man. "It''s a pity that they didn''t fight. Even people outside in the name of Xuanyuan Gemini and ye Xiwen dare not go to war in private at this time!" "Of course, how many great saints sit here, how can they challenge the rules at this time!" Without waiting for ye Xiwen to think more, the third round soon began. Ye Xiwen took the token and stepped into the competition space. (to be continued) Chapter 437 When ye Xiwen stepped into the competition space, the other party was already waiting for him. However, seeing the appearance of the other party, ye Xiwen was stunned and couldn''t help smiling. This person was also the person Ye Xiwen knew. It was Li Fei, the person who came to yiyuanzong to take away all the people. I haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years. Each other has entered the realm of legendary perfection and reached the third round all the way. There was some hatred with Ye Xiwen at the beginning, but ye Xiwen didn''t care. In other words, Li Fei doesn''t threaten Ye Xiwen at all. Although Li Fei had been in Zhenwu school for a long time, he could only be regarded as the same generation as ye Xiwen. They were all descendants of the original disciples of Zhenwu school. They were born in Zhenwu school since childhood, but at that time they could only be regarded as non staff personnel of Zhenwu school. Until Zhenwu school opened the mountain gate to recruit disciples this time, they were officially worshipped by Zhenwu school. There is an essential difference between non staff personnel and disciples of Zhenwu school. Li Fei also looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, his opponent this time would be ye Xiwen, the evil star. He had a festival with Ye Xiwen for a long time, and originally thought of looking for ye Xiwen''s trouble. However, with Ye Xiwen rising like a new star, he put out such a mind. When a person is a little more powerful than you, you will be very jealous, But when a person is much better than you, you will lose the mind to compete with him. This is Li Fei''s current state of mind. He also understands that ye Xiwen and he have not been at the same level since a long time ago. They have no intention to compare at all. "Elder martial brother ye, I think I''m not your opponent. I surrender!" Before ye Xiwen spoke, Li Fei spoke first. Although he was older than ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen was much stronger and of the same generation. Of course, he spoke with strength. Ye Xiwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, he admitted defeat very readily, which made Ye Xiwen look at him with new eyes! "This one, Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen won!" The whole space echoed with the voice of the referee elder. With the end of the third round of competition, the first day of competition finally came to an end. Ye Xiwen, shuiyanluo and others also came to duwu city under duwu Feng. Duwu Feng is the core of many peaks of Zhenwu University, while duwu city is the core of many cities of Zhenwu University. The most prosperous one is undoubtedly much worse than duwu city. Whether they are disciples from various inheritances or major forces, they basically settle in duwu city. They have set a position early. They can live here and go to duwu Feng to participate in the competition the next day. Ye Xiwen set down the largest restaurant in duwu city to entertain senior brothers such as hookah basket and Huang Luochen. Although Qi Feifan did not participate in the competition, ye Xiwen also invited him to come and rarely get together. Ye Xiwen and others packed a box and took their seats. Not many disciples of yiyuanzong came to Zhenwu school, so one box is more than enough to sit down. "It''s a rare opportunity for everyone to get together today. I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Ye Xiwen raised his glass and said. "Younger martial brother ye, we have been together several times. You are busy!" Qi Feifan laughed and joked that he was a little relieved to see that ye Xiwen was not in deep sorrow. "Yes, yes!" "That''s right!" Others booed one after another. Qi Feifan took the lead, and everyone rose up. It seemed as if they had returned to yiyuanzong. They didn''t have such a different status in this Zhenwu school. Although they didn''t know each other very well at the time of yiyuanzong, they seemed closer in this foreign Zhenwu school. This is the most upscale restaurant in duwu city. The food on it is naturally rare and unusual. The atmosphere gradually warmed up between the cups. When I was full of wine and food, suddenly there was a noise downstairs. The people looked out one after another. A special array was set up in the box. The divine knowledge of the people outside could not be detected, but the people inside could be detected. But I saw a middle-aged man in a scholar''s robe coming up from downstairs at this time. He looked like a storyteller. He walked into the restaurant all the way, and many disciples surrounded him one after another. Everyone''s eyebrows immediately frowned. Although they were just looking at a very ordinary scholar in the realm of legend, no one dared to look down on them as long as they knew something about them, because they all had a mysterious origin, Bai Xiaosheng. No one knows when baixiaosheng appeared in the world. Only know that a long time ago, baixiaosheng has been all over teahouses and restaurants. These storytellers come from an organization called baixiaosheng. They have the most perfect intelligence organization in the world. It can be said that as long as they can pay, there are almost nothing they don''t know. Even if these storytellers have no strength to bind chickens, no one dares to underestimate them or bully them. Otherwise, there is no need to think of revenge from baixiaosheng organization itself. The strong people who owe baixiaosheng human kindness over the years are enough to eliminate a force invisible. Baixiaosheng''s terror can be imagined. Not many people know the origin of Bai Xiaosheng, but the more they know about everything, the more frightened they are, and the more they dare not go out of line with them. Qin Fang is also very interested in Bai Xiaosheng. How does such a huge organization keep running, but it is only interested. Of course, not everyone''s storyteller is Bai Xiaosheng. Bai Xiaosheng''s power is very large, which is widely recognized. If it is not large enough, how can we get the news that many big forces can''t get? However, although it is recognized that Bai Xiaosheng''s power is huge and its side branches are wrong, Bai Xiaosheng rarely appears on a large scale, In places like yiyuanzong, there will not even be Bai Xiaosheng. At most, it is just some storytellers under Bai Xiaosheng. In Zhenwu University, there is only one real Bai Xiaosheng who is in charge of the real information network of Bai Xiaosheng in Zhenwu University. So far, no one knows how many informants Bai Xiaosheng has developed. Even many people say that Bai Xiaosheng''s mere exchange of information with others is enough to maintain the smooth operation of the intelligence network. There are many legends about Bai Xiaosheng, and ye Xiwen also knows some about them. However, they never participate in disputes around the Zhenwu world. They are only responsible for selling intelligence. As long as someone pays enough price, they can get whatever kind of intelligence they want. However, although these storytellers are only members of Bai Xiaosheng''s subordinates, most people also call them Bai Xiaosheng. Anyway, they don''t have their own names. Although the major forces are very afraid of Bai Xiaosheng, they finally see that they have not participated in chaos for countless years, so they turn a blind eye to their behavior. Especially now in this competition, Bai Xiaosheng is particularly popular. Most of the information about each disciple is spread from Bai Xiaosheng. Today, after three rounds, many disciples are asking Bai Xiaosheng about his opponent tomorrow. Except for ye Xiwen, who is very confident in himself, most people will try their best to find out about his opponent in World War I tomorrow, and then collect data. The so-called knowing yourself and your opponent is invincible in a hundred battles. Ye Xiwen is not arrogant, but confident. Tomorrow is also three rounds. If he can''t get in the first six rounds, he can really find a piece of tofu and kill him. But he saw that Bai Xiaosheng listened to the information they wanted, and then kept taking out jade slips one by one from the space ring, which recorded the information they wanted. Unexpectedly, all of them were included. Ye Xiwen only sees the complete information. Ye Xiwen saw that the hookah basket, Huang Luochen and several other disciples who will have a competition tomorrow are somewhat excited. They don''t have the strong self-confidence like Ye Xiwen, nor do they look like Qi extraordinary. If they don''t participate at all, they can sit on the Diaoyutai. They all want to go down and ask Bai Xiaosheng to buy the information they want. Even they don''t need to ask Bai Xiaosheng about tomorrow''s opponent. After all, the battle is not random, but has certain rules. As long as they have the heart, it''s not difficult to find out. They were about to go down and ask Bai Xiaosheng for the information they wanted, but they saw a pair of tall figures stride in. They turned out to be Xuanyuan Gemini. They came to Bai Xiaosheng from left to right and looked down at Bai Xiaosheng. "Isn''t this Xuanyuan Gemini? What are they doing here? Do they also want information? But who else can stop the two of them? What information do they need?" "Ordinary people naturally despise them? But what if the other party is Tianjiao? I heard that Xuanyuan Gemini is in trouble with Ye Xiwen today? Now maybe I just want to know ye Xiwen''s specific information!" "It''s hard to say. There is no real competition between these Tianjiao. It''s difficult to know who is strong and who is weak. It''s normal for them to be cautious!" Many disciples of various forces speculated curiously one after another. Bai Xiaosheng raised his eyelids and looked unchanged. He just said faintly, "what kind of information do you want!" "We want someone''s information!" Xuanyuan Gemini said in unison, as if he had telepathy. "Whose!" Bai Xiaosheng asked. "East China Sea emperor Chen!" Xuanyuan Gemini said, "among the disciples of this session, we only care about Emperor Chen, and the rest are no better than you!" As soon as this remark came out, except for the disciples of huntian island in the East China Sea, the faces of the disciples of Zhenwu school and huoyun cave were not very good-looking. It was chiguoguo who didn''t pay attention to their arrogance. (to be continued) Chapter 438 Xuanyuan Gemini has always been arrogant and domineering. This is well known just a few days after they came here. It can be seen that they are arrogant and arrogant. Arrogance! Domineering! Many people didn''t know the two brothers before. Now after this, they naturally know the Xuanyuan Gemini. When he said this, ye Xiwen clearly felt that there were several rather bad smells around him, locking the Xuanyuan Gemini brothers. On one of the tables, a noble man in cloth and a slightly strange man in water blue robes sat opposite each other. Ye Xiwen''s mind swept away. The one dressed in cloth, but with some momentum of monarching the world, was not others, but emperor Chen. The man in the water blue robe should be the sea demon Jin Wushuang. Gemini doesn''t speak loudly, but who here is not a powerful warrior. Although it is small, it can''t escape the eyes of those who have a heart. "Tut Tut, it seems that these two guys from central region are very optimistic about you!" The sea demon Jin Wushuang smiled and said to Emperor Chen, "but he went directly to you. What do you say?" "Just two arrogant fools!" Emperor Chen said lightly. "You are more arrogant than both of them!" Jin Wushuang said impolitely. "If you want to say arrogance, probably no one is more arrogant than you!" "I am confident!" Emperor Chen said. "Unless it is to the holy land, no one is my opponent!" "You''re not arrogant. You''re arrogant, aren''t you?" Jin Wushuang said something speechless. At this time, Jin Wushuang felt Ye Xiwen''s thoughts, and suddenly snorted coldly, shaking away Ye Xiwen''s thoughts. His mind was scattered, and ye Xiwen didn''t care. He didn''t intend to carry out it quietly. Ye Xiwen''s main attention was also transferred to Bai Xiaosheng downstairs. At the request of the Gemini brothers, Bai Xiaosheng read out the data of emperor Chen they collected. The information of Dichen soon appeared in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Dichen was born in a mysterious place. No one knew what kind of power he was born in. He only knew that he first appeared in the southeast region, and then in the battle of Wanyao island. Later, when the major forces opened their doors to recruit disciples, Dichen was not like the general martial artists in the southeast region, Instead of going to Zhenwu school, he went to huntian island and was accepted as an apprentice by a supreme elder of huntian island. This is not the end. What emperor Chen is really tough is "He has killed four Tianjiao in a row, and no one in the East China Sea dares to be king!" Bai Xiaosheng said faintly. "Four Tianjiao!" Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, Emperor Chen was so strong that he once killed four Tianjiao. It wasn''t four mole ants. If they died, they would die. That''s Tianjiao. It''s a big thing to die, not to mention so many deaths. It''s conceivable that emperor Chen''s strength is strong. Even Xuanyuan Gemini can''t help but change color. Although they already value emperor Chen very much, when they really know this, they still can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Everyone seemed to be surprised. No wonder even the Xuanyuan twins were so arrogant and arrogant that they could not belittle the emperor, and had to investigate the strength of emperor Chen in advance. "Two of the four Tianjiao once ambushed emperor Chen, but he was killed by Emperor Chen!" Bai Xiaosheng then broke out a more shocking news. Two to one, he was still killed by Emperor Chen. When he really knew the news, countless people were shocked. You know, it''s nothing to kill these Tianjiao one by one. After all, there are strong and weak among these Tianjiao. It''s not surprising that they have just defeated those weaker than themselves. There are all kinds of accidents and so on. The so-called master fights, seize the day, and one move is only bad, Maybe it''s just a difference. It''s nothing to kill four. However, if there are two to one and they are ambushed, the situation is completely different. Then the situation may be that emperor Chen has an order of magnitude higher strength than many Tianjiao of this generation, so he can''t help but let people take a breath of air conditioning. After listening to this sentence, the Gemini brothers, who used to be just one side of their face, now directly turn blue. Two people, isn''t this hitting them in the face of red fruit? They happen to be two people, and they are famous all over the world. For ordinary Tianjiao, if they commit it in their hands, it is to die. However, two of them ambush emperor Chen at the same time and are still killed. Such a record makes them extremely afraid. The biggest capital of the Gemini brothers is World War II. Any one of them is enough to rank as Tianjiao. Together, they are invincible to the younger generation. But what they can do together, Dichen can do alone, which can''t help but make them vigilant. The information released by Bai Xiaosheng also shocked many martial artists. They were also secretly vigilant that there were such strong experts in this session. You know, although they are all Tianjiao, the gap between the experts of past dynasties will slowly open. Even in the end, some have grown into super experts who can shake the whole Zhenwu world, while some people are just able to climb up the Holy Land in the end. The gap can be said to be very different. But that''s what will happen in the future. For most people, legends and semi saints are just the way of cultivation. Just when they have just stepped on the right track, there is such a big gap. Who can restrict them in the future. This is also the reason why the major forces want to kill the top talents of other forces, because the emergence of a genius like emperor Chen may not see any harm in a short time, but when he completely grows up, everyone will understand that the price of indulging such a genius is in the next millennium, He will live in his shadow for thousands of years. History has proved that ten thousand mediocre talents can''t play a greater role than one genius. The iron blue face on Xuanyuan Gemini''s face just lasted for a while, and then he returned to his normal arrogant look and said, "hum, how can ordinary combinations compare with us!" They are twin brothers. With tacit understanding, naturally, they can''t be compared with ordinary two Tianjiao. Even if ordinary Tianjiao join hands and have no tacit understanding, they will be dragged down by each other and dare not give full play to their greatest power. However, I have to admit that emperor Chen is really strong. "I want to know if there is any information about ye Xiwen!" At this time, a thick voice came from the door. But I saw a tall, nearly ten feet, like a little giant, stride in, with a threatening momentum, which makes people unable to get close, like a sleeping king of beasts. "It''s the red sky, it''s the red sky in the fire cloud cave. Why did he also appear here!" "I heard that Bai Xiaosheng appeared here, so I came here, but he asked Ye Xiwen for information. Does he have any hatred with Ye Xiwen?" "God knows, their Tianjiao things are complicated, not to mention their strange tempers. God knows why!" "Younger martial brother ye, this red sky should be your good opponent!" Qi Feifan frowned and said, "his physical body has been strong to a point. With his physical body alone, he can be ranked as Tianjiao. His strength is unfathomable, and he goes the same way as you!" Ye Xiwen nodded. If it''s Pang Yangbo, ye Xiwen doesn''t worry much, but Chitian is really difficult to deal with. He himself is a kind of strong body. Naturally, he knows best that this kind of expert is terrible. As long as he gives them a chance to get close, it will cause terrible damage. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s level is two levels lower than him, This is Ye Xiwen''s weakness. "A thousand Lingyuan pills!" Bai Xiaosheng said without raising his head. Chi Tian''s strong body had no effect on him at all, and the smell like a beast had no effect in front of him. "Take it, I want the most detailed!" Red sky threw a storage bag to Bai Xiaosheng and said. Ye Xiwen took a sip of wine and provoked it slightly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know how Bai Xiaosheng would evaluate himself, or what the Bai Xiaosheng organization could know about himself. Ye Xiwen was also very afraid of this pervasive organization. "Ye Xiwen, born in the southeast region of the great Yue State, was an ordinary disciple ten years ago..." in Bai Xiaosheng''s mouth, ye Xiwen''s life was excavated bit by bit. It surprised countless listeners, even more than when they heard about Emperor Chen before, because in Bai Xiaosheng''s intelligence, almost ten years ago, ye Xiwen was just a martial artist in the triple realm of the day after tomorrow, which made them feel like they broke their glasses. Although Ye Xiwen''s progress speed is very fast, they always know, but that is to treat him as an ordinary Tianjiao, but after really listening to Bai Xiaosheng, they know that this speed is simply rising by rocket. Among the many Tianjiao, except Pang Yangbo, the worst Tianjiao is that he has stepped into the true Tao. Like Dichen, he started slowly. Even so, he was a little expert at the true Tao level ten years ago, but ye Xiwen was just a martial artist in the acquired realm at that time. The acquired realm, for many martial artists here, is already a distant realm that is about to be forgotten. It may have been decades, hundreds, or even hundreds of years ago. Even the most picky people have to admit that ye Xiwen''s speed is amazing. Unlike Pang Yangbo, who was born as a top talent and attracted people''s attention, ye Xiwen was no different from ordinary people at the beginning, even ten years ago. There must be some adventure that made him rise straight! But what kind of adventure would that be? (to be continued) Chapter 439 Many people are still guessing what kind of adventure Ye Xiwen got, which can make him become a Tianjiao level existence all the way from the acquired warrior in ten years. According to his original qualification, it''s good if he can practice from the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow in ten years. If he can practice to the day after tomorrow, he''s definitely lucky. But in fact, ye Xiwen''s strength is much stronger than his innate strength. It can be said that he is boundless. In Bai Xiaosheng''s guess, ye Xiwen should have got some amazing inheritance. Ye Xiwen picked a corner of his mouth. It seems that Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t know everything. Ye Xiwen was worried that all the secrets might be spied out by Bai Xiaosheng, but now it seems that he is worrying in vain. "I want to know what constitution Ye Xiwen is, what blood, or the blood of some ancient demon God!" At this time, Chi Tian asked directly, what he cared about most was this. He also inquired about it before he came. Among the eight Tianjiao, only he and ye Xiwen took the most similar path. They were all invincible in flesh. Therefore, he cared about this most, but he couldn''t find out what kind of constitution Ye Xiwen was, because there was no such news. All the people around hold their breath. They also want to know that many disciples with special blood lines have slowly surfaced. After all, the Zhenwu world has been unknown for many years, and how many blood lines have not come out. Whenever they appear, they will soon be known, and even allusions can be found. They have appeared many generations ago, and what are their achievements. But ye Xiwen''s blood has never appeared. No one knows what his blood is and what his constitution is. Maybe it''s not necessary to ask an earth shaking blood inheritance. "He is a mortal!" Bai Xiaosheng said faintly. "No special blood!" "What, how is it possible!" The red sky immediately opened his eyes and shouted. He rolled over Bai Xiaosheng with the momentum of wild animals. "You lied to me!" Many disciples around are unbelievable and don''t believe it at all, especially the disciples of Zhenwu school. They watched Ye Xiwen fight with their own eyes, especially against the body of the Titan. It was a terrible collision between the two top physique. That war was really a disaster. As they saw with their own eyes, ye Xiwen did not lose in the face of the body of the Titan. If ye Xiwen is only a mortal, then the body of the Titan is not dead. It''s too wrong! "I''m not lying. He''s really just a mortal!" Bai Xiaosheng said faintly, not affected by the momentum of Chitian, "he is suspected of practicing the ancient body practice skill and body hegemony formula!" As soon as he said this, he was shocked. Even ye Xiwen almost stood up. Unexpectedly, they found out that he was practicing Ba Ti Jue, but he never said what skill he was practicing. But then ye Xiwen also sat down and thought it was nothing strange. After all, it was not strange that Ba Ti Jue was auctioned by him. "Ba Ti Jue, what kind of skill is this? How can I never know that there is such an anti heaven skill? Can I practice to the point of competing with my special physique?" "It is true that there are such skills. In the distant mythological era, some predecessors have created earth shaking skills, which can be comparable to gods and demons. However, these are legends. I didn''t expect to witness it with my own eyes!" "Ba Ti Jue" is even more rare and shocking than special physique! "This is a very overbearing skill. Ye Xiwen once photographed this skill from a family in an auction house!" Bai Xiaosheng added that his eyes were somewhat quiet. Suddenly, many people''s minds began to move. Ye Xiwen photographed this skill from that family. Can they also get it? I believe there should be a way to get it with their own strength and the forces behind it. If you can get it, it will be developed. This is an invincible skill to cultivate against the flesh of gods and demons. It seems that he thought of the greed of the people. Bai Xiaosheng sneered and said: "according to the news we got, there is only one layer of Ba Ti Jue, which is only suitable for the martial arts cultivation the day after tomorrow. There is no more. We speculate that he should have completed the later skills by himself!" Bai Xiaosheng''s words shocked the four people even more. If ye Xiwen only got this skill, it''s not surprising. After all, who hasn''t had an adventure. At most, ye Xiwen''s adventure is a little against the sky, but now ye Xiwen has completed this skill with his own strength. It''s against the sky. What kind of strength can he have on this day, Retrograde complement skill. You should know that even in the mythological age, when ancient sages created these skills, they often had earth shaking skills enough to kill gods and demons. At that time, they understood the laws of heaven and earth to a certain extent, and they knew life, the universe and martial arts to an amazing extent. What earth shaking skills did they create, It''s not strange at all, but ye Xiwen is only a few years old and has only practiced for a few years. He is just a semi saint. He can complement this skill and cover up everything else. Even Qi Feifan, shuiyanluo and others looked at Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen had no idea to explain, and there was nothing to explain, but he was surprised by Bai Xiaosheng''s intelligence network. Bai Xiaosheng was worthy of being Bai Xiaosheng. Except for the things ye Xiwen did, most of them would be found as long as they showed up, The hidden tentacles of such a force are really frightening. The most terrible thing is not their ability to collect intelligence. The most terrible thing is that any enemy who wants to know your news can know it as long as he pays enough price. This is the most terrible thing. Just hearing this, ye Xiwen has an impulse to destroy Bai Xiaosheng. No wonder many forces are afraid of Bai Xiaosheng and dare not move him, but Bai Xiaosheng is definitely the enemy of all forces. Once upon a time, the forces in the Zhenwu world once joined hands to encircle and suppress Bai Xiaosheng, but they failed. Instead, they were hit hard by Bai Xiaosheng''s counterattack. Finally, they could only acquiesce to Bai Xiaosheng''s existence. "How possible!" Chi Tian can hardly believe that his special constitution is invincible. This is an ancient saying spread for hundreds of millions of years. Although it is exaggerated, it is not always so, we can still see how strong his special constitution is in the hearts of people in Zhenwu world. It is necessary to complete a skill that can compete with special physique and even gods and Demons after cultivation. Such behavior is really against the sky. If it is said by oppressors, they will not believe it at all, but this is what Bai Xiaosheng said. Everyone knows that 99% of what Bai Xiaosheng said is true. Bai Xiaosheng will not release unconfirmed information, even if the information is exchanged by Bai Xiaosheng. No one has the courage to exchange false information for benefits from Bai Xiaosheng, because those who have the courage will die long ago. Even the two always arrogant Gemini stars couldn''t help being serious at this time. Originally, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, even if ye Xiwen had killed fan Ming, because fan Ming was also their loser, but defeated their loser. How could they be afraid. Moreover, they never think that they can''t deal with anyone together. Even if they are afraid of emperor Chen, they just want to find the information of emperor Chen out of fear. They are not really afraid of emperor Chen. But now after listening to these things of Ye Xiwen, they find that it seems that they have also missed a possibly very difficult figure. Although it is not enough to make them feel like capsizing in the gutter, the feeling that they are not in control still makes them feel very annoying. "Ha ha ha!" Chitian suddenly laughed wildly, "it''s interesting. It''s so interesting. I said that if Dabi is just some sissy this time, it''s meaningless at all. Face to face and tough is what men should do!" Ye Xiwen turned his mouth and almost didn''t laugh. The red sky is more interesting than he thought! Beside the red sky, the Gemini brothers have green faces. Sissy, do you mean them? Looking at Chitian''s height of nearly ten feet, I suddenly felt speechless and paralyzed. The devil fought with you, a muscular man. We are civilized people! Of course, not only the Gemini brothers, everyone present, except ye Xiwen, turned green. This is an indistinguishable satellite map gun, and everyone was bombed. "This is a little interesting and worthy of being my opponent!" Chi Tian''s face was calm, and his breath swept out, like a tiger down the mountain, with a frightening momentum. At this time, many people found that this tall and big man, who looked a bit fierce, was also an arrogant guy. Did he not deserve to be his opponent except ye Xiwen? The Gemini brothers on one side began to look at him with bad eyes. As the little wolf said, arrogant people hate people who are more arrogant than themselves. (to be continued) Chapter 440 This is especially true for powerful and arrogant guys. These arrogants are more arrogant than others, and none of them is modest and cautious. However, if you are modest and cautious, you probably can''t practice all the way to this point. Many adventures come from many dangerous places. If you are careful, you will not take risks. Without many adventures, how can you have the strength of rapid progress in a short time? This is the so-called "one drink and one peck" has its own destiny. Xuanyuan Gemini looked at Chitian with bad eyes, and his killing intention was not concealed. "What are you looking at, sissy? It''s you!" Chi Tian stared back and said impolitely. "We fought outside!" Many disciples around could not help laughing. Don''t say it. Chitian didn''t say it just now, but it''s true. Compared with Chitian, the handsome and white twin brothers have really become two sissies. The twin brothers'' faces turned blue and white. After all, they didn''t dare to do it here. Otherwise, the experts of Zhenwu school who had been waiting for a long time might directly kill them. This is the reason they sent them. "Hum!" Finally, the Gemini brothers just snorted coldly and didn''t start. "Go on!" Chitian continued. Seeing that the two sides no longer quarreled, Bai Xiaosheng continued to talk about ye Xiwen''s life. Except for the things that only Ye Xiwen was present, all other things were told in detail. Although some of these things are just speculation, it is true that ye Xiwen has basically touched the bottom. Ye Xiwen also had to lament that Bai Xiaosheng was indeed powerful and ignored many things, but Bai Xiaosheng could infer a lot from it. This organization is really very dangerous. There are advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that you can easily buy other people''s news anytime and anywhere. The disadvantage is that your news can also be bought anytime and anywhere. Listening to Ye Xiwen''s past experience, people also feel amazed. They sit down a little. Ye Xiwen can make trouble. When he is in the innate realm, he dares to provoke real Taoist experts. When he is still in the real Tao, he kills more than half of the legendary experts. It is unclear how many talents have been planted in his hands. In particular, the worst is the divine army. Four of the five gods died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It can almost be regarded as the annihilation of the whole army. In addition to the disappearance of the first God, with the defeat of the second God, the divine army organization also disappeared in Zhenwu University. Many members of the divine army also withdrew from the divine army, which can be regarded as vanishing. Almost none of those who offended him could be good. In particular, they fell out with the law enforcement hall on the first day of entering Zhenwu school. Such courage is absolutely amazing. After all, they have heard of the law enforcement Hall of Zhenwu University. It is a powerful organization. There are similar organizations among their forces. Even Tianjiao doesn''t have the courage to find this organization on the first day! But ye Xiwen has done it and has lived well so far. It can be seen that ye Xiwen is extraordinary. But after hearing Ye Xiwen''s achievements, he was even more shocked. I have killed two Tianjiao and defeated one Tianjiao easily. Such strength can''t help people''s eyes! One of them is the body of the Titan. No one likes him, but in the end, he defeated the body of the Titan. Many disciples who listened had a feeling of taking a breath of air-conditioning. These Tianjiao were fiercer than each other. Dichen had been very fierce before. Although Ye Xiwen killed less Tianjiao than Dichen, there was no doubt that he was also an extremely difficult master. Qi Feifan looked at Ye Xiwen. Others didn''t know, but he knew. Compared with emperor Chen, ye Xiwen''s achievements were not inferior at all. He once killed hundreds of elites in World War I, two Tianjiao and one quasi Tianjiao. Although such achievements were destined to be hidden in the dark, they were enough to prove Ye Xiwen''s arrogance. Shuiyanluo and Huang Luochen both looked at Ye Xiwen with complicated faces. Unexpectedly, the little junior brother who was even reluctant to compare with them now broke such a big name. Even the Tianjiao of other forces had to sigh for it. "A little interesting, a little interesting, ha ha ha!" Chi Tian smiled and walked out of the restaurant. The Gemini brothers didn''t stay long and walked out of the restaurant one after another. After such a stubble, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly became famous. Many people didn''t believe that Bai Xiaosheng really knew everything, but after this incident, they had to trust Bai Xiaosheng''s intelligence network, which was really good. After several Tianjiao left, several people in the hookah basket went down one after another to buy the information network they needed. Ye Xiwen also asked them to bring a copy of the information of several Tianjiao in Dabi this time. In addition to the data of emperor Chen, ye Xiwen saw that these Tianjiao were almost stronger than one. The least one had killed a Tianjiao of the same level. Of course, Emperor Chen had the largest number of kills, killing four. If you don''t count Pang Yangbo and Yuwen hongdaytime, ye Xiwen is not as good as emperor Chen. Ye Xiwen first looked at the data of Chitian. As the only representative sent by huoyun cave this time, his strength is unquestionable. In the previous battle of Baiman cave and Baimo cult jointly attacking the general altar of huoyun cave, he successively killed Baiman cave and Baimo cult in a short time. Although he did not cooperate, it can still be seen that Chitian''s strength is really powerful and terrible. At that time, ye Xiwen also experienced part of the situation. At that time, he really fought very fiercely. Chitian was able to kill two Tianjiao successively in that case. This strength was really strong enough. Then ye Xiwen looked at Xuanyuan Gemini. Although Xuanyuan Gemini didn''t take him to heart, he couldn''t care about anything. In Bai Xiaosheng''s data, they also have a high evaluation of Xuanyuan Gemini. They work together and are really rare. They have been fighting in the central region. Among many forces in the central region, they have also killed a great reputation, and two Tianjiao fell into their hands. These are the strongest, and the rest are unparalleled in the East China Sea. They once killed a Tianjiao in the East China Sea, while the two experts of Zhenwu University ranked the bottom, because they have no experience of killing Tianjiao, that is, they have defeated a Tianjiao. After all, compared with the chaos in other places, the whole southern region is under the rule of Zhenwu school, and the war is not so ordinary. Unless ye Xiwen is in a special situation, he can basically catch any chance to kill Tianjiao. Even if ye Xiwen didn''t have fan Ming going deep into the scope of Zhenwu University and the provocation of the Titan, he was afraid that ye Xiwen didn''t have any experience in defeating Tianjiao. However, this is the data on paper. The specific situation depends on the real fight. However, Zhenwu university is sure to send them to participate in this competition. Otherwise, it is just a foil for others. Zhenwu University will not do such a thing. Seeing the information of these people, ye Xiwen had to admit that these Tianjiao were more ferocious than Pang Yangbo and others. These Tianjiao are more powerful than one and can kill more than one expert of the same level. The change of the whole person''s mentality is very different. It can be said that after killing the Tianjiao of the same generation, the whole person will complete a transformation. It can almost be said that any one is enough to win the previous Pang Yangbo. After all, compared with these people, Pang Yangbo is too young and his accumulation is far less profound than these people. Qi Feifan also read the information of these people and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Even with his strength, he is almost the same as these people at most. There is no doubt that these people are the elites of major forces. Ordinary Tianjiao is really not enough for them to kill. There are still many geniuses in the world. It should be said that these people have long been beyond the scope of geniuses and are simply a group of demons. "Younger martial brother ye, none of these people is a simple person. I''m afraid even you can''t easily win!" Qi Feifan said with some worry. Shuiyanluo and Huang Luochen looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. These people were so powerful that they were shocked after reading the data. They were much more powerful than each other. Even if the general arrogance came into their hands, it was difficult to do anything about them. Huang Luochen is so confident in Ye Xiwen. He doesn''t think ye Xiwen can''t defeat them, but just can''t easily defeat them. What kind of strength has Ye Xiwen become now? I''m afraid it has reached an appalling level. Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "there''s nothing terrible. Only by constantly fighting with these strong people can I make progress at the fastest speed! I can do everything I want to do!" Qi Feifan knew what ye Xiwen meant and sighed, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He knew very well that the gap between them and the ancient Phoenix world was just a difference between clouds and mud. The goshawks under the sky and the mole ants on the ground. "There is only one meaning of any powerful opponent, that is to be completely knocked down by us!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. (to be continued) Chapter 441 After the quarrel of several people in Chitian, the data of several Tianjiao are spreading out at the most terrible speed. Those disciples who want to participate in the competition know that these Tianjiao will be their biggest obstacle, even if they don''t really regard these Tianjiao as opponents, but there is no doubt that once they encounter these Tianjiao, they are lucky to escape. After all, just yesterday''s competition, several people died in the hands of those Tianjiao without fighting back. Even a quasi Tianjiao was killed in one move. The gap between them and Tianjiao is unimaginable. Moreover, these are the elites among Tianjiao, far from being comparable to ordinary Tianjiao. The achievements of these Tianjiao in the past years have been turned over. The more they turn over, the more shocking they are. Their achievements are too frightening. They don''t look like those of their same generation at all. These Tianjiao also have their own strong and arrogant achievements, and many people are dazzled. Judging from these achievements, it is difficult to judge who is the strongest and arrogant. However, it is generally believed that Dichen and Gemini brothers are more powerful. One night without words. For many people, this night is just an ordinary night, but for many people, it is also a long and difficult night. The next day''s competition began early in the morning, and three competitions were arranged today. Compared with the first day, the competition on the second day was more cruel and dazzling, but it was nothing for the eight Tianjiao who attracted the attention of the world. No matter how powerful the opponents were, they were defeated by one move when they met eight of them. There were almost no redundant actions, and the two sides were not in the same order of magnitude at all. After three cruel competitions the next day, all the disciples of the legendary great circle were eliminated. Among the original disciples of yiyuanzong, except shuiyanluo and Huang Luochen, others were basically eliminated. However, even shuiyanluo and Huang Luochen had extremely difficult cards. Only then did they defeat their opponents and make it to the seventh knockout match. However, even they knew that their pace was about to stop. In a twinkling of an eye, the game has reached the third day and entered the seventh game. It is definitely a very difficult period for all the disciples who are still on the field. All those on the field are semi saints and those below semi saints have been eliminated. Even if there are one or two legends against the sky, they can''t survive the sixth round. Like hookah basket and yellow falling dust, it is very rare in the early stage of semi saint. Most of them are in the middle stage of semi saint, and only those masters in the later stage of semi saint can be more relaxed. "Ye Xiwen is so powerful. So far, he has only shot, but he has not been hurt. No matter how terrible the attack is, he has not been hurt!" "Xuanyuan Gemini killed another one yesterday. That fool surrendered a little slower and was split in half!" Ye Xiwen came to the square early, restrained his breath, stood quietly in the crowd, as if he had disappeared. All around him were discussing the achievements of Tianjiao. Even if these disciples were not as good as Tianjiao, they were all the elites of their respective power elites. How can ordinary people enter their eyes? Only those achievements of Tianjiao can make them discuss. "Yes, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will face a bitter battle this time. His opponent this time is the dark horse this time. Sun Zhanpeng is another top expert in Xuanyuan hall. It is said that he practices the inheritance of an ancient demon, called the book of rebirth of the king of longevity and the underworld , it''s very powerful. In the continuous rebirth, once reborn, his strength will produce an earth shaking change. It''s said that he has just been reborn again. His strength will catch up with Tianjiao. This war is interesting! " Ye Xiwen frowned. He didn''t expect that the next opponent would be such an opponent. If he chased Tianjiao, his strength must be strong "younger martial brother Ye!" At this time, he saw the hookah basket and Huang Luochen coming together and coming to Ye Xiwen. The hookah basket said, "younger martial brother ye, you should cheer up today. The glory of our yiyuanzong depends on you!" Although she has been in Zhenwu school for several years, shuiyanluo is more used to claiming to be a disciple of yiyuanzong. After all, she has been in yiyuanzong for more than a hundred years, and her feelings for yiyuanzong are far from comparable to those of Zhenwu school. "Why do you rely on me alone? Aren''t elder martial sister Shui and elder martial brother Huang still there?" Ye Xiwen said. "Don''t talk about this. We know our level. We''ll be lucky enough to get here. Maybe neither of us can get there next time!" Shuiyanluo said, "my opponent in the next game is the Gemini brothers, and elder martial brother Huang is better, but what I encounter is also a quasi Tianjiao of huoyundong. It is estimated that I can''t go to the next round!" "Elder martial sister Shui, your opponent is them?" Ye Xiwen frowned. Those two are not good birds. They can be said to be a generation of evil stars. "Elder martial sister water, you go in and surrender directly. Don''t hesitate!" The hookah basket has a small mouth, but she also knows that ye Xiwen is talking about being good for her. When she meets these two evil stars, she is really not an opponent. Her strength was just entering the semi saint, and it is still unstable. However, after two days of war, it has been completely stable, and it has basically been stable in the early stage of the semi saint. However, compared with the Gemini brothers, it is still very different. "I''m afraid they know my relationship with you. If they die at that time, it''ll be bad!" Ye Xiwen said that the two arrogant brothers, ye Xiwen knew at a glance that they were definitely not generous people. They would never be involved with them without involving innocent people. Once they knew the relationship between hookah and themselves, they would not die at that time. Ye Xiwen can imagine how terrible it would be if the two of them were killed. Before, these Tianjiao opponents were defeated with one move, but they didn''t do their best. Once they did their best and the hookah basket didn''t surrender fast enough, it can be said that the hookah basket would die without doubt. When ye Xiwen said this, shuiyanluo immediately understood the seriousness of what he said. Originally, she thought she could resist one or two moves. Now it seems that if the other party really wants to die, she will die within one move. Ye Xiwen took out an inner armor from the space ring and said to the hookah basket, "elder martial sister Shui, this is an inner armor of pseudo holy ware level. If you wear it, even if you are directly attacked, you won''t be killed immediately!" Ye Xiwen was still a little worried. He directly took out such a pseudo holy ware level inner armor. Of course, these were not refined by Ye Xiwen himself. This one was found from Yuwen hongdaytime''s space ring. Inner armor and other weapons are always much more precious than weapons, and its price is almost comparable to a holy weapon of poor quality, even many experts in the holy land, I can''t afford to buy it. That is, I can afford to buy it only with the continuous inclination of powerful resources. "No, this is too expensive!" The hookah basket quickly declined and said that the hookah basket also knew the value of this inner armour. Although she also stepped into the semi saint, like most semi saints, she couldn''t afford to buy ordinary pseudo Saint vessels. At the time of Yiyuan sect, they were elites with the support of the sect. Naturally, they were not short of all kinds of resources, but it was nothing to go to Zhenwu school. There were too many such disciples in Zhenwu school. There were too many fake holy weapons. It was possible to save enough Lingyuan pills to buy them after he was promoted to semi holy. What''s more, it''s a top-notch inner armor. In many cases, it represents another life. In many critical times, it can save lives. It''s very precious. Even many things that can''t be bought in the holy land. Ye Xiwen said that he would give it away. "Elder martial sister Shui, don''t refuse. This inner armor is useless to me, but if there is an accident at that time, it can save your life, it will be worth it!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen has always been ruthless to the enemy, but he has never been stingy to his friends, and it''s not his own thing anyway. Naturally, it doesn''t hurt to send it out. He is not talking nonsense. For him, there is no difference between having and not having an inner armor. His body itself is strong enough. If his overlord gold body can''t stop it, then an inner armor of pseudo holy ware level is useless. Just like when Pang Yangbo died in his hands, all inner armor was directly broken by him, all of which were floating clouds. "Take it!" Huang Luochen said that it was rare for him to speak at such a time. "Well, I''ll take it!" Shuiyanluo smiled and said that her heart was full of gratitude to Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen said it lightly, she understood the value of the gift from Sean. "Elder martial sister Shui, you will surrender directly. I''ll meet them and help you out!" Ye Xiwen laughed. "Well, let''s stop talking. Today''s first game will begin!" Ye Xiwen heard the melodious bell from the mountain. The disciples watching the war and all the big people have arrived. This has been the case for three days, and ye Xiwen is used to it. Stepping on the bell, ye Xiwen entered the venue with a token. (to be continued) Chapter 442 When ye Xiwen entered the venue, he saw that he was a young man in his twenties, dressed in an orange robe, with a somewhat arrogant face and looming rules. Ye Xiwen counted 999. His breath was still unstable. It was obvious that he had just stepped into it. Such strength is indeed enough to rank as Tianjiao, but he was not among Tianjiao before. It shows that he should not have cultivated to the great perfection of half step legend before, but he has not cultivated to the great perfection of half step legend. Now he can condense 999 laws. This is really a miracle, which should have a certain relationship with the skills he cultivates. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what kind of skill it is. If ye Mo is there, you can ask, but now ye Mo is in a deep sleep and has lost contact. However, ye Mo may not know that there are too many human sages, and the creation skills are like stars in the sky. There are countless. It is obviously impossible to know them all. "You are ye Xiwen!" Sun Zhanpeng saw that ye Xiwen was not afraid or afraid. On the contrary, he was a little excited. Yes, excited. What ye Xiwen interpreted from his expression was not the excitement of meeting his opponent, but the excitement of becoming famous. "I am!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so excited!" Sun Zhanpeng laughed and said, "you probably don''t know your name in our Xuanyuan hall. As long as I can kill you, I can be recognized as Tianjiao and fill the gap left by fan Ming!" "Don''t doubt that I have such strength!" Sun Zhanpeng talked endlessly. It''s like a person who hasn''t been affirmed for a long time. Now he suddenly gets such an opportunity and is excited. "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and spit out these two words. "What are you talking about?" Sun Zhanpeng was immediately angry. "How can people like you understand? How can people like you understand my idea? People like you should die!" "Jidu Pluto sword!" Sun Zhanpeng said that he had a mysterious smell like a demon God. 999 laws all over his body began to boil and fly in the sky. Each law can easily crush an ordinary semi saint. He claims to have the strength to defeat Ye Xiwen, but it is not all fake. His strength is really strong and powerful enough to rank in the arrogance of heaven. Ye Xiwen heard someone say before that sun Zhanpeng was not so powerful yesterday. Today, he has just completed a rebirth, and his strength has improved greatly, which is enough to rank as Tianjiao. Now he was completely angered by Ye Xiwen and shot with anger. His power was conceivable. In an instant, the sky was shrouded in endless dark clouds, and the Yin wind blew like a vigorous wind. Sun Zhanpeng waving a long knife is like a God, a God in charge of death. There is death between the blades, and endless dead souls on the blade are howling angrily. Sun Zhanpeng''s long knife turned into a huge blood knife dozens of feet long in the void, and cut it down horizontally with boundless Yin Qi. Almost immediately, when he was about to hit Ye Xiwen''s head, ye Xiwen moved, stepped on his feet suddenly, and his body burst into boundless golden light. He avoided such a terrible knife when a thousand troops fired. "Boom!" The long knife crushed the earth, crushed the surface of the earth, and cut a huge crack tens of feet long on the ground. It is very terrible. "Drink"! Ye Xiwen shouted and turned into a golden streamer. In an instant, he was about to rush to sun Zhanpeng, "that''s it!" "You are so naive!" Sun Zhanpeng''s face showed a ferocious look. On the long knife in sun Zhanpeng''s hand, the endless Yin Qi condensed into a sharp arrow and shot out at Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Whoosh!" The long arrow with Yin Qi suddenly cut through the sky and space, and almost hit Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen jumped suddenly and avoided the sharp arrow of Yin Qi. At this time, sun Zhanpeng again waved a terrible knife tens of feet long and chopped at Ye Xiwen, splitting the void and shaking for nine days. The pupil of Ye Xiwen''s eye is tiny. This big knife is actually a holy weapon with infinite power. It seems to be matched with his martial arts. When a holy weapon is released, the power is naturally infinite, just like the gap between semi holy and holy land. The gap between pseudo holy weapons and holy weapons is also different. The holy weapon has infinite power even if it is not urged by Holy Land experts. At this time, the disciples of the appearance battle also recognized that it was a sacred weapon, and they were shocked. This was the first of many disciples to show that they had a sacred weapon, and they were shocked by the terrible power of the sacred weapon. For them, the pseudo sacred weapon belongs to the legendary thing, not to mention the sacred weapon. Even many holy land masters are still using pseudo holy ware! The broadsword was fast and urgent, and it fell down in an instant. "Boom!" The whole space exploded and collapsed. Countless people were shocked and stunned at the terrible power of the sacred vessel. No wonder sun Zhanpeng was so arrogant and domineering. It turned out that there was such a card. No one was optimistic about sun Zhanpeng. After all, sun Zhanpeng''s strength even if he was chasing Tianjiao directly. This man in front of him had killed two Tianjiao and easily defeated a Tianjiao character! However, with sun Zhanpeng offering sacred vessels, everything is different. The emergence of sacred vessels is enough to reverse the situation. "Ye Xiwen, today is your death!" Sun Zhanpeng gasped and sneered. The holy weapon is powerful, but it consumes a lot. Even if he is already a semi holy peak, he still can''t use it for a long time. Just two knives cut off, he has begun to breathe heavily. Ye Xiwen''s figure appeared in the void. Behind him, a pair of golden wings spread out, several feet long. He walked in the void, wearing a golden God''s clothes, like a God in heaven. His eyes were cold, and he looked at the high intention of war. The endless sword intention in his hand condensed into a long sword. "Ye Xiwen, today I give you a chance to die with dignity!" Sun Zhanpeng laughed and smiled wildly. He was a little happy. A kind of madness that had been suppressed for a long time was completely boiling and crazy. For many years, he has been under pressure. Why, why can those so-called Tianjiao be high above, like gods, looking at the world, like Ye Xiwen now, disgusted him and wanted to destroy him. Today, he will use his long knife to cut down these so-called Tianjiao to prove that he is the strongest. Compared with him, those Tianjiao are just rubbish. He hates the world, hates the world that doesn''t know how to appreciate his talent! "You''re crazy!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Yes, I''m crazy. It''s all driven by you people. What are you?" Sun Zhanpeng laughed and said. Ye Xiwen looked cold. He knew sun Zhanpeng''s idea. How many Tianjiao in the world, more ordinary people, grew up in the shadow of Tianjiao. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to debate with him whether it is right or wrong. Sun Zhanpeng has fallen into extreme delusion. Ye Xiwen never thinks that Tianjiao has anything, that Tianjiao can''t be surpassed, and that he doesn''t really regard himself as Tianjiao like the beloved of heaven. He has neither extraordinary talent nor superhuman roots, Everything he has comes from his step-by-step struggle, without his countless life and death, and without his current strength. "I know you can''t wave it a few times. I can kill you, but I decided to give you a chance to let you understand the gap between real strength!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that the broadsword is very evil to absorb the growth of dead Qi. This kind of magic tool often has high requirements for the host, and it will be backfired if you are not careful. "Hahaha, I hate your self righteousness!" Sun Zhanpeng laughed wildly. In his eyes, ye Xiwen is now a collection of those arrogant people he hates. He even saw a trace of pity in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, which made him more crazy. He doesn''t need pity or sympathy. Whoever dares to sympathize with him, he will kill anyone! "Boom!" Sun Zhanpeng was fierce and powerful. A kind of death spirit rose faintly on his body. Countless dead people roared and condensed behind him into a pair of frightening blood colored eyes. The long knife in his hand pointed to Ye Xiwen. He suddenly stepped on it, crushed the void, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It was obviously a person, but it rushed out of the momentum of thousands of Yin soldiers and iron cavalry. "Watch it, that''s it!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly, and the golden God awn burst out, rendering Ye Xiwen''s whole body into a golden country. He was the God among them, and the long sword in his hand was shot in an instant. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" "Qiang!" The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand rotates wildly in the palm of Ye Xiwen''s hand. Gradually, a cyclone sweeps up, becoming more and more violent, and gradually obscuring the sky. Many legendary disciples watching the war in sub space can''t even see them. It was an unparalleled killing, and the long knife and sword suddenly collided with each other. "Boom!" Space is like broken glass, which is broken into pieces. The air waves are surging, sweeping all directions. Chaos tilts out, and killing intention fills the whole space. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a figure flew out of the endless cyclone. (to be continued) Chapter 443 The terrible cyclone swept through the eight wastelands, and the whole small space was almost shattered by the terrible cyclone. Many disciples watching the war were cold in their hearts, cold from head to foot, and all of them were terrified and creepy. Such terrible combat power was frightening. It was only semi holy. Once they were promoted to holy land, what a terrible scene it would be. Such a battle will only happen in Tianjiao. Although the two Tianjiao are bright, they are destined to have a cup, and only one person can continue his glory. Therefore, the major forces will try their best to reduce the meaningless collision between various Tianjiao. Even many Tianjiao have never collided with each other until they reach the holy land, so as to make these Tianjiao grow smoothly. Semi holy is just the beginning. This is the best battle among the young generation of experts. It is the acme of this realm. In that moment, the storm swept all directions. Space is like broken glass, which is broken into pieces. The air waves are surging, sweeping all directions. Chaos tilts out, and killing intention fills the whole space. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a figure flew out of the endless cyclone. Many people focused their eyes and saw that the figure flying out was Sun Zhanpeng. Some people guessed that it might be sun Zhanpeng, but it was still an abnormal accident. Originally, in the hearts of the people, ye Xiwen could not defeat sun Zhanpeng, but Sun Zhanpeng showed a sacred weapon, which made people feel that he still had hope to defeat Ye Xiwen. Now it is Ye Xiwen who wins. Sun Zhanpeng flew out all the way and crashed directly into a mountain peak. He fainted directly and didn''t know his life or death. Endless cyclones fragmented the whole small world and scattered into chaos. Only then could ye Xiwen''s figure be revealed. At this time, ye Xiwen was covered with golden divinity and boiling, as if he were dressed in golden divine clothes, like a God. "This one, Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen won!" After the referee elder confirmed that sun Zhanpeng had lost his combat effectiveness, he pronounced the sentence. Many disciples are unbelievable. With one move, ye Xiwen has only one move in total. A powerful disciple of Tianjiao level has failed completely. In the hearts of many people, it is almost unimaginable how strong Ye Xiwen is. There are strong and weak points between Tianjiao, but is there such a big gap? Unexpectedly, one move has been solved. Such a gap makes people feel desperate! "How can it be? Sun Zhanpeng definitely has the strength of Tianjiao level, but when facing Ye Xiwen, he was as vulnerable as a child and was defeated casually. One move, just one move!" "Is there such a big gap between Tianjiao now? It''s incredible!" "I don''t know who is strong and who is weak between Ye Xiwen, Dichen and Gemini brothers!" "Sun Zhanpeng is definitely the biggest dark horse in this competition, but he has become so weak in the face of Ye Xiwen. Is there really such a big gap between them?" "It''s incredible!" Seeing such a result, everyone was incredible, as if they had seen some miracle printing plate. In fact, they don''t know that ye Xiwen''s strength has long surpassed the level of semi holy peak. Ye Xiwen, who has gathered a thousand principles, is more than several times stronger than before, and even not at the same level. Sun Zhanpeng is just worthy of stepping into the level of Tianjiao, which is much weaker than Pang Yangbo before, If it hadn''t been for this holy weapon Ming Dao, ye Xiwen would have killed it directly. It''s impossible for ye Xiwen to change. Ye Xiwen came out of the competition space and just dropped his heel. Suddenly, the whole space was distorted and broke. One sub space was broken, and the fragments fell into duwu front. A figure flew out of it. Ye Xiwen was wondering who was fighting so fiercely that he broke the space. Suddenly, ye Xiwen caught a glimpse of who the figure was, not the hookah basket. However, he saw that the hookah basket was wearing the inner armor given by Ye Xiwen, but it had been completely broken, weak, and the bones had been completely broken. He saw that there was more air in and less air out. "Boom!" In that small space, a powerful combination of water and fire swept out a huge tornado and roared straight towards the hookah basket, which was to kill the hookah basket directly. How could ye Xiwen let such a thing happen? He suddenly burst into a "Qiang" and a long sword in his hand suddenly appeared, fell in the air, turned into a long sword tens of feet in the void, and rolled down towards the huge tornado in an instant. "Boom!" The huge sword was as powerful as bamboo, and instantly annihilated the huge tornado. "Xuanyuan Gemini!" Ye Xiwen clenched his steel teeth and his eyes were cold, like a beast that only eats people. "Who dares to break our business!" Then the Gemini brothers came out of the crack. "Is that you?" The twin brothers spoke in unison. "Hahaha, this is the end of fighting against our Xuanyuan hall. Not only you but also the people around you will die!" Huo Chi said with a wild laugh. Sure enough, they died for their own sake. The injury was very serious. If there were no inner armor he had given before, I''m afraid they would have been blown to death. Ye Xiwen repressed his anger, walked to the hookah basket step by step, and said, "wash your neck, be glad you can live, and pray not to touch me, otherwise I will make you die ugly!" This is the first time that ye Xiwen has such a strong intention to kill people. The despicable character of these two people makes him angry. Perhaps for them, the hookah basket is so insignificant, like mole ants on the ground, who trample on a group of people at any time. They don''t feel at all, but for ye Xiwen, it''s not so. "It''s up to you!" The Gemini brothers'' faces sank. Ye Xiwen''s words made them extremely unhappy. No one had ever dared to talk to them like this, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong with what they did. Ye Xiwen didn''t appreciate that they let him live a few more days and dared to speak like that. Ye Xiwen ignored the Gemini brothers and went straight to the hookah basket to help her and heal her. Although she was badly hurt, it was nothing for ye Xiwen who was pregnant with the regeneration of Tianhuang. Ye Xiwen had suffered more serious injuries than this before. Basically, there were only those hanging in one breath. When he was a legend, he was chased and killed by the semi saint. At that time, the situation was much more dangerous than the current hookah basket. Seeing ye Xiwen ignored himself at all, the Gemini brothers went crazy at once, but somehow they didn''t do it directly. Knowing where it was, they had to leave bitterly. Ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration technique was used to treat the hookah basket. Soon, the hookah basket slowly recovered its ruddy look, and its face was no longer pale, slowly regaining consciousness. "Younger martial brother ye, thank you very much!" The hookah basket whispered that it was hard to express her feelings for ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen hadn''t sent the inner armor this time, she might have been ordered to die. "What''s going on? Didn''t you admit defeat?" Ye Xiwen asked. He had asked the hookah basket to surrender earlier. Otherwise, the Gemini brothers would certainly do a heavy hand, but unexpectedly, they still got it. "They are so despicable. I just went in. They all said they would admit defeat, but they still did it!" Shuiyanluo''s face showed an extremely angry look, "younger martial brother ye, you must avenge me and kill them!" The hookah basket said fiercely that if it weren''t for the inner armor sent by Ye Xiwen this time, she would have died. She hated the two guys who almost killed herself. "Don''t worry, they can''t run away. They will die this time!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that there must be only one side between him and the Gemini brothers who can survive. Ye Xiwen has a strong killing intention in his heart. After the hookah basket was almost recovered, ye Xiwen sent her to the foot of the mountain. After all, only the winners are allowed to stay in the square. Generally, the losers will be sent away directly. The hookah basket is an accident. When ye Xiwen returned to the square, the seventh round was completely over. Now on the whole square, many disciples are discussing the upcoming eighth round excitedly. Because the eighth round will be the competition between two heavyweight disciples. King Qin of Zhenwu school and Emperor Chen of the East China Sea, the two Tianjiao disciples who have been publicized for a long time, will finally meet in this round. Although Ye Xiwen had defeated sun Zhanpeng before, and sun Zhanpeng also showed Tianjiao level combat effectiveness, he was not known as Tianjiao after all, but king Qin and Emperor Chen were different. They had become famous for several years and were the top elites in their respective forces. The championship competition this time, to put it bluntly, is between these eight people, and can only be between these eight people, but everyone didn''t expect that it was just the eighth round. This is bound to be a world shaking war. Other battles in the same period have become dim in front of this battle, and everyone has focused on this contempt. (to be continued) Chapter 444 "The king of Qin and Emperor Chen are finally matched. I''m afraid we can finally see an interesting duel. Neither side is a simple character!" "Emperor Chen is a man who once defeated two Tianjiao. No one is king in the East China Sea. Tut Tut, this courage!" "The king of Qin is not a person to be provoked. Do you know why he is called the king of Qin? Because his title is this. He once laid a vast territory for a country and destroyed a small country with his own strength!" Some people know the king of Qin and tell the past of Qin. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and destroyed a small country with their own strength. Even if it was only a small country, in the Zhenwu world, even a small country had at least tens of millions of people. How many experts there would be in it would be destroyed by him. The strength was terrible. Both of them are not good stubble. If they really want to fight, they are afraid of a shocking collision. Ye Xiwen is also very interested in the war between these two people. Whether it is the king of Qin who once destroyed a country or the emperor Chen who once killed two Tianjiao, it is not a simple figure. I''m afraid there will be an amazing war. However, for him, the most important thing now is to pass the eighth round of competition, but for him, it''s nothing. As long as the other party is not Tianjiao such as emperor Chen, it should be solved quickly. It''s time to come out and see emperor Chen''s competition. Today''s second and eighth round of competition began soon. Compared with the previous two days, there were significantly fewer disciples participating in the competition today, even only a small part of the first day. Ye Xiwen stepped into the competition space. In the space, there is already a young master waiting. He is a master in the later half of the saint. He is quite good, but obviously there is still a big gap compared with Tianjiao. After seeing ye Xiwen, he directly conceded defeat. This was not timidity, but recognized the reality. Ye Xiwen defeated sun Zhanpeng, who was strong enough to catch up with Tianjiao, and made him realize that the gap between himself and ye Xiwen could not be made up with efforts. "This one, Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen won!" For such a result, everyone is not surprised. In the face of these fierce arrogance, few people have the courage to compete with them. Ye Xiwen went out of the competition space and entered the sub space where most of the disciples watched the war. The competition has just begun. Countless disciples around are talking about this. One is from the East China Sea, and no one dares to honor him. The other is from the southern region, opening up Xinjiang and expanding territory, and once destroyed a small country. Such two people make people very excited. Emperor Chen sat on a strong Golden Lion, wearing dark red armor and unknown armor, emitting a faint holy power, which was frightening and had a sense of urgency that there was nowhere to escape. In his hand, a long gun pointed in front of him. The body of the gun was wrapped with ancient simple and difficult patterns. It was a powerful weapon in ancient times. After tossing and turning, it fell into emperor Chen''s hand. Emperor Chen is like a demon God, riding a golden beast from ancient times. Opposite him, the king of Qin sat on a handsome horse. Even the Golden Lion sitting in front of emperor Chen did not show weakness at all. He was wearing iron clothes and a mask on his head, so that people could not see his face. He held a spear and his eyes were cold. "These two people are terrible. Just the confrontation can suffocate people alive!" Humane. But more people held their breath and stared at them, involuntarily affected by their terrible momentum. Everyone is asking themselves, if you change yourself and go up, will you be the opponent of these two people? But no one dares to say that he is the opponent of the two. The king of Qin is very strong and the emperor Chen is also very strong. Both of them are extremely terrible. They are the best of Tianjiao. They are only one step away from the holy land. Many people felt frightened when they saw the confrontation between the two. Even ye Xiwen''s face slowly sank. He regarded emperor Chen as his biggest opponent. This war may touch the bottom of emperor Chen. It''s best for both of them to lose, although it may not affect emperor Chen''s combat effectiveness. After all, to the point of Ye Xiwen and others, no one has the holy healing method to protect themselves. Even if it is not as good as Tianhuang regeneration, it is more than enough to recover. "Give you a choice, surrender, or die!" Emperor Chen said coldly. There was only one word, but it was shocking and inexplicable. Emperor Chen was like a God, cold and determined. Or surrender, or die. Besides him, who dares to speak to the king of Qin like this? The king of Qin is also a top arrogant at best. It''s not easy to defeat him, let alone so strong and arrogant that he can choose. "You are crazy, but it doesn''t matter. I met some more crazy than you, but in the end, they all became the dead under my spear!" The king of Qin said, maybe because of the hood, the whole voice was full of sound, and there was no way to distinguish the sound line. Facing the arrogant emperor Chen, the king of Qin did not show weakness at all. He regarded emperor Chen as the soul under the spear. How many people have such a spirit. "It seems that you chose to die. Many people are like this. They can''t see the situation clearly!" Emperor Chen said coldly. His eyes were cold, like a sword. It seemed that he could see through the mask of the king of Qin, through his arrogant face, absorb his soul and cut through his pride. At this moment, Emperor Chen moved, and the Golden Lion under him moved instantly. Carrying emperor Chen, like a hill, he rolled over towards the king of Qin. A strong breath swept out of him like layers of waves. "How strong!" At this moment, everyone was stunned. No one had forced emperor Chen to such a point before. No one even could catch him and was solved. However, in the face of an expert like King Qin, even if emperor Chen said how disdainful he was, his actual actions showed that he attached great importance to King Qin. Ye Xiwen''s face was heavy. Emperor Chen really deserved that ye Xiwen valued him so much. His strength was really strong. If he didn''t have enough strength, I''m afraid he would be scared to death in the face of his momentum. "Is that the only way?" The king of Qin shouted angrily, and his whole body was swept out of endless killing intention. Vaguely, it seemed that he could hear the endless wailing of complaining souls. It was the wailing of the dead of the country that perished under his hands. It seemed to be complaining about something, but at this moment, it was flying in the sky. "Boom!" At that moment, the spear and the spear were fiercely aligned. They collided with a terrible sound of metal collision and splashed endless sparks. The seemingly insignificant sparks burned and collapsed everywhere they passed. It was like a mirror beaten from the middle, like a spider''s web, dense and extended in all directions. "Qiang!" Space finally can''t stand such an attack. It is broken and the metal sound is ringing. The void broke and burst. The people were shocked, took a breath, and a chill jumped up from their feet to their brains. These two people are too terrible. If they fight like this, do they want to break up the whole space like the Gemini brothers just now? Everyone was shocked and inexplicable, but it was still very possible. Once such a thing happened, it would be terrible. Both of them were enough to respect in the same realm, but now they met. "Ha ha ha!" Emperor Chen laughed coldly. His fighting spirit was high and boiling. His unparalleled momentum was stronger. The king of Qin seemed to have won his recognition as an opponent who could fight a war. The king of Qin was extremely cold and did not seem to take arrogance in his eyes. The golden lion that emperor Chen sat down roared up to the sky, and a terrible breath swept out. The people were frightened, and they were frightened by the golden lion. The golden lion was also a top expert who condensed 999 laws. Everyone was shocked. Just this golden lion can almost compare with a top Tianjiao. No wonder Dichen doesn''t pay attention to the Gemini brothers at all. Even if the Gemini brothers work together, they are only equivalent to two Tianjiao, but Dichen and his mount are also equivalent to two top Tianjiao working together. Who can resist such a combination? This golden lion can condense 999 laws. What''s the origin and what amazing blood can make him grow to this point. The whole body of the golden lion that broke out completely was like a cast of gold. The momentum of the king of beasts ran through the void, with four claws facing the air. Any claw tore out cracks in the void. Ye Xiwen immediately understood where emperor Chen''s confidence came from. Indeed, he joined hands with the golden lion. The Gemini brothers recognized their greatest advantage and the largest number of people, which became a big joke. Others didn''t know the origin of the golden lion, but he did. On Wanyao Island, although most of the terrible monster eggs escaped, several fell into the hands of the martial artists at that time. Emperor Chen, Qingxu, Ji Mingyue and others all got the eggs of these monsters. The monsters hatched from these eggs have unlimited potential. They seem to have great blood, just like little wolves. He once asked the wolf, but the wolf didn''t say anything. (to be continued) Chapter 445 The little wolf has always been taboo about the origin of their little animals. No matter what ye Xiwen asks, there is no way to ask. For this problem, the little wolf has the strictest mouth. Ye Xiwen can''t help it. Although the little wolf is often careless, he has a clear division of what to say and what not to say. No one can let him say what he doesn''t want to say. But ye Xiwen knows that these young animals in those years are not small! Seeing the golden lion, ye Xiwen thought of the little wolf. A few years later, the little wolf didn''t know how it was now. Has he broken through to the holy land? However, seeing that the golden lion, which was only the true Tao at the beginning, has now become the semi holy peak, it is obvious that the little wolf should not be worse, or even faster. The golden lion, with invincible momentum, swept out. Many disciples were dejected when they saw the golden lion. They were very different from emperor Chen, even compared with the golden lion he sat down. The Golden Lion trampled fiercely under his feet, the void broke open, and roared up to the sky, shaking all directions. In the face of such a powerful Golden Lion, the king of Qin finally couldn''t sit still. Although the horse he sat on came from an extraordinary origin, it was just a general semi holy later stage. There was still a gap compared with this golden lion. He couldn''t help taking a step back under the momentum of the golden lion. "There is still a gap!" Someone sighed, "although the horse that King Qin sat down may have the blood of some divine beast, which is enough to easily crush the general elite, it is obviously different from this golden lion." "Maybe it''s a relationship that hasn''t grown up yet, but anyway, it seems weak at this time!" Someone said angrily. Ye Xiwen saw that most of them were disciples of Zhenwu school. He was not angry that the king of Qin was suppressed by Emperor Chen. "The real war has just begun!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Many disciples made the same judgment as ye Xiwen. Although they may not have such strength, many people still have eyesight. Neither side has been exhausted, and they obviously have reservations. "What, haven''t they done their best? It''s so terrible before they do their best. If they do their best, do they really want to smash the small space and hit the square!" When someone heard this, he was very surprised. "No, they have done their best!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself that in the face of each other''s masters of this level, even if they show how conceited and confident they are in their face, they don''t dare not try their best to stay as they do with ordinary people. The competition between experts is only a moment. If the other party seizes the opportunity, it will be a dead end. Moreover, the gap between King Qin and Emperor Chen is not as big as expected, but it is a millimetre. Who dares to be careless. But that blow just now can only be regarded as a test. With an understanding of each other''s strength, the real war is just about to begin. "Go all out. You claim to have annihilated the power of a country!" Emperor Chen sat on the Golden Lion and shouted, "I''ll give you a chance. If you can''t show enough strength, today is your death!" Zhang Kuang, incomparably Zhang Kuang, it seems that the frightening king of Qin doesn''t pay attention to him at all, let the king of Qin show his strongest strength, and then defeat the strongest king of Qin to prove his existence. Kill the strong enemy and prove our way! This is a common problem of almost all strong people, and so is their strong confidence. Only by defeating all strong enemies can we make our Tao stronger and firm our Tao! "You''ll regret it!" The king of Qin said in a muffled voice. His voice was cold. No one knew how he was feeling and whether there were fluctuations. They were all covered by the metal mask. The sitting horse hissed up to the sky, and the hissing sound shocked all sides. Bursts of terrible forces were sweeping through the sky, and cracks appeared in the void. This is also a peerless beast. If it grows up completely, it is also extremely terrible. The king of Qin took out a scroll from behind and threw it into the sky. The scroll immediately rolled wildly, and the long scroll was fully unfolded, like giant dragons starting to rotate wildly around the king of Qin. Suddenly, on a scroll, a loud horse hiss came out. In front of everyone, a team of troops riding BMW, wearing iron clothes and holding Long Ge rushed out of the scroll. "This is... Puppet!" A tiny bit of a look was as like as two peas in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Though they looked exactly like human beings, Ye Xiwen felt no trace of anger from them. That is to say, these cavalry were all dead objects, but they were different from the Yin soldiers who had seen Ye Xiwen, or zombies, without the cold feeling. There is only a cold feeling of metal products. There is nothing wrong with being a puppet. "Is it a puppet?" Many people also asked suspiciously. "You don''t understand that. This is xuanjiawei, who killed a small country by the battle of King Qin!" Someone who knew explained, "there is nothing wrong with these puppets, but in the hands of King Qin, it is a terrible army. No one can resist the power of xuanjiawei!" "Every puppet has the power of semi holy later stage. At least it has gathered more than 800 laws. It is really terrible. Such a power is really enough to sweep the invincible hands of his peers!" Some people were shocked to find that each of these puppets had amazing power. Each puppet condensed at least 800 laws, and many even condensed 990 laws. This is a terrible force. Since ancient times, it has been debating whether the individual is more powerful or the military is more powerful. There has been no final conclusion, that is, the debate between quality and quantity. There is a record of one person slaughtering thousands of troops and horses, and there is also a record of a large army slaughtering the strongest in the world. These are two contradictions that can hardly be reconciled. Now this Xuanjia elite cavalry undoubtedly has both strength and quantity. Among thousands of Xuanjia guards, there are 300 cavalry, 500 infantry and 200 archers. This is an army with small sparrows but complete internal organs. "No wonder it is widely said that he once annihilated a country, but each of these puppets is not easy to make and extremely sophisticated. Even a holy land master can''t afford such a big consumption. How can he have such financial resources!" Someone asked suspiciously. These puppets are really powerful. Each of them is in the late semi holy period. Puppets are indeed popular in the Zhenwu world, but they are not very wide, because these puppets mean chicken ribs. It depends on the materials and personal cultivation. If they are poorly made, they are just sending vegetables to others. If they are well made, they need a lot of resources, ordinary people, Even ordinary forces can''t afford to play. Puppets need to be used on a large scale. A single use has little effect, and the more it is, the more terrible it is. However, the more it is, the more resources it needs. Most people dare not think about it at all, and often have some big forces. "You don''t know. The king of Qin himself is the prince of the Tang Empire, one of the major empires in the southern region, and he belongs to the kind of opening accounts and building houses. What''s strange about having these resources!" Someone explained, "he got the title of King Qin because of opening up Xinjiang and expanding land!" The xuanjiawei in the first half of the holy period and the later half of the holy period made Ye Xiwen take a breath of air-conditioning. In the end, ye Xiwen is a big family and powerful force. It''s not like Ye Xiwen. It''s hard to supply just a blood slave, let alone thousands of puppets. If there is no huge force, it can''t afford to supply at all. Ye Xiwen inevitably has some envy in his heart, but it''s just envy. After all, compared with these powerful people, ye Xiwen has much more freedom to do things and doesn''t have to be bound. King Qin, a terrible puppet army with both quantity and quality, is frightening enough. Even if ye Xiwen meets him, he is going to die. Group warfare is absolutely invincible! I don''t know how emperor Chen will deal with it! Ye Xiwen looked at emperor Chen. Emperor Chen had a cold smile on his face. He just looked at the king of Qin and released thousands of xuanjiawei without stopping. "Is that the only way? Then your time of death is coming!" Emperor Chen roared and swallowed all directions. Heaven and earth were shaking with his roar. Countless peaks collapsed in his sound waves, which was very terrible. The king of Qin remained calm, but the two hundred archers in his xuanjiawei immediately put their bows on the strings. The huge long bows were effortless in their hands. People with sharp eyes found that each arrow of those archers was a magic weapon that could break thousands of laws. What is a rich man? This is a rich man! Apart from relying on such a huge empire as the Tang Empire and supported by the resources of the whole empire, who dares to make arrows into magic weapons in such a luxury. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Two hundred long arrows instantly cut through the sky and split the void. Each long arrow swept out a tornado. The long arrows seemed to become long dragons one by one and attacked emperor Chen in an instant. "Boom!" Emperor Chen''s long gun shot in an instant, drew a terrible light, cut it horizontally, and immediately broke dozens of long arrows. The long arrows made of magic tools were no different from the paper paste in front of emperor Chen''s long gun. "When!!" "When!!" "When!!" The rest of the long arrows stabbed Dichen in an instant, splashing sparks on Dichen''s fiery red armor. Around emperor Chen, there is a void cut by a long arrow. One by one, it is shrinking rapidly. It''s terrible! (to be continued) Chapter 446 These long arrows are replaced by ordinary experts in the later half of the holy period. If they get an arrow, they will be directly shot through and nailed to the ground. The king of Qin once defeated an army with these archers. "Not enough, is that all?" Emperor Chen laughed and shouted coldly. The spear was like a dragon. He poked away the long arrows one by one and swept them away directly. However, as soon as the voice fell and the wave of arrow rain had just passed, the three hundred iron cavalry rushed with boundless momentum. Although there were only three hundred cavalry, they brought out the momentum of tens of millions of troops when they were running. The world was shaking and the mountains were shaking. This is a terrible power that can break any world. "Boom!" Only at that moment, the three hundred riders had already killed emperor Chen. At that moment, the three hundred riders seemed to have integrated into one, killing the taste of the unparalleled expedition and reaching emperor Chen. The three hundred Xuanjia elite cavalry splashed out unparalleled power, condensed into one, directly condensed a long Ge in the sky, and instantly cut down towards the emperor Chen. Emperor Chen sneered, raised his gun and bumped into the huge Long Ge. "Boom!" The whole space crumbled again, as if there was no way to bear such a terrible force. This small world is not a reinforced space like duwufeng. For semi holy masters, such a fragile space is too easy to break. Ye Xiwen stared. The 300 elite riders could resist the fierce attack of experts at the level of emperor Chen. No wonder King Qin set a record of killing a small country. Such strength is really rare. Moreover, fighting alone should not be the best thing to do, but only group warfare is the best thing for the king of Qin. His xuanjiawei will play the most terrible power in the face of the army. It''s just easy to kill the city and destroy the country. This is only semi holy. After King Qin is promoted to holy land, it is possible to form an army composed of Holy Land experts. Such an army is absolutely enough to sweep everything. Of course, holy land and semi holy land are not the same level concept at all. The resources needed to build a holy land level puppet are many times more than semi holy land. Even if it is impossible to build all holy land, as long as one tenth of them become holy land, it will be extremely terrible. Hundreds of holy land are high hands and feet to destroy any army. In fact, the king of Qin suffered more or less from such a single challenge. "Boom!" A terrible energy wave burst from the tip of emperor Chen''s gun and swept out. The puppets in front of him were destroyed in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless terrible gas explosions set off endless storms and flying sand and stones to crush everything. The long gun in emperor Chen''s hand was like a dragon, stabbed out quickly. Each gun was as fast as lightning. At that moment, a gun net was stabbed out in the sky. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" Almost every gun shadow kills a puppet. "Emperor Chen, that''s it!" In the distance, the king of Qin shouted angrily. In his hand, the king of Qin held a long bow almost as high as others, opened the bow string, and instantly formed a huge energy sharp arrow, "whoosh" shot at emperor Chen. The incomparably brilliant brilliance cuts through the sky in mid air, lists the picturesque void as a shocking crack, and endless chaos pours out. "Boom!" The long arrow almost immediately rushed to Dichen''s face and came straight to the door. Dichen took his time, raised his gun and greeted him. The long gun was like a dragon, opened his mouth and swallowed the long arrow. "Boom!" The long arrow directly hit the emperor Chen''s spear, and suddenly a huge force shook a huge storm. This long arrow contains frightening power. The emperor Chen''s long gun shook for the first time. The huge force directly acted on the Golden Lion sitting down. The golden lion roared and his face was unusually ferocious, but he couldn''t resist this terrible force and took a step back. The holy weapon, unexpectedly saw the holy weapon again. Ye Xiwen instantly recognized the holy weapon in King Qin''s hand. It was definitely a long bow with infinite power, and the long gun in emperor Chen''s hand was also a holy weapon. Ye Xiwen also has Tianyuan mirror in his hand, and other Tianjiao even have holy weapons in their hands. Sure enough, they are more powerful than each other. You know, many experts in the holy land are still using fake holy weapons, but these Tianjiao have begun to use holy weapons. In the hands of these two people, the power of the holy ware was brought into full play, and even cooperated with the holy ware. They even hope to kill the Holy Land master, burn the endless Lingyuan pill, and burst out the full blow of the Holy Land master, which is the most terrible. Compared with sun Zhanpeng''s sacred Sabre before, the power of the sacred Sabre played by the two has also reached an appalling level, which is far from being comparable to sun Zhanpeng. Although not as good as ye Xiwen and Tianyuan mirror, they have reached the point of heart to heart, but they are also shocking. The gap between the two people was not big at first, but now they have holy vessels, and the gap is smaller, because holy vessels can fight even holy land experts. Not to mention the semi holy peak, they will die if they are not careful. Anyone may be negligent and die under each other''s holy vessels and become the souls of their subordinates. "Whoosh!" It was another sad sound, a terrible glory swept out a huge tornado and a sharp arrow, and went straight to the face of emperor Chen. At this time, the remaining more than 200 xuanjiajing riders instantly killed emperor Chen, and the 200 archers also shot sharp arrows one after another. The 500 soldiers who originally surrounded the king of Qin have also been attacked and killed. Each of them is the existence of the late half saint. These people work together to attack and cut out a terrible power. "How can the king of Qin be so strong? It''s surprising that he once annihilated a country, but he oppressed emperor Chen, who is also a proud man, and has no power to fight back. It''s terrible!" "Emperor Chen is famous. He once killed two Tianjiao together. They were suppressed and lost their temper!" "This is basically bullying the less with more!" Some disciples of huntian island in the East China Sea shouted this remark angrily, but more people responded with disdain. Only the weak would say so. Those puppets themselves are only a part of the strength of the king of Qin. If you have the ability, go and get such an army. Besides, doesn''t emperor Chen and the Golden Lion under him, which also embodies 999 laws, deceive the less with more? Just now, when the king of Qin has not fully issued his strength, why don''t they say that they deceive less with more? Many times, there is no right or wrong at all. Even luck can be a part of his strength. What else can''t be! The suppressed emperor Chen has no power to fight back? Are you kidding? Emperor Chen''s real counterattack is just beginning! When ye Xiwen heard those people''s comments, he immediately sneered. The real struggle is about to begin! In full view of the public, the long arrow went straight to the front door of emperor Chen, but emperor Chen was now dragged by those xuanjiajing riders. Naturally, those xuanjiajing riders were not his opponents, but it was more than enough to drag him. The fury of the long arrow had touched emperor Chen''s cheek, and the whole family was making a sound. "Whoosh!" The Golden Lion under Emperor Chen''s body was a burst of golden glory, and Emperor Chen disappeared. "Boom!" Countless attacks swept to the position where emperor Chen stood just now. The king of Qin and nearly 1000 xuanjiawei bombarded the same point, which is equivalent to the joint attack of experts at the top of the first half saint. "Boom!" The whole space finally couldn''t stand the ravage. It broke up, and some even turned into powder. It looked terrible. But the Lord who was supposed to attack disappeared. Ye Xiwen noticed, and the king of Qin on the court will not forget that the masked head is frantically patrolling around. "Whew!" Almost the next second, a golden light flashed. Emperor Chen appeared in front of the king of Qin in a golden lion, that is, about ten meters. Such a distance may be far enough for ordinary people, but even for an ordinary semi saint, such a distance is almost no longer. On the high platform, surrounded by clouds, countless big people saw this scene and immediately stood up from their seats. What did they see? I saw the instantaneous movement! Yes, with their skills, it is natural to see that emperor Chen is not hallucinating in people''s eyes because he moves too fast, but actually moves in an instant. This is the ability of space! This is shocking and inexplicable. You know, among many laws, the most mysterious one is space except time. The law of space is a law that even experts in the great holy land can''t touch. Among experts at the same level, those who understand the law of space are almost invincible. It''s important for them to shuttle through space, It''s just a routine. Such a person can''t be defeated at all. Only among hundreds of billions of people can such a person have the talent of natural space law, and it is possible to initially use space law in a very low state. Ye Xiwen was even more shocked and inexplicable. He saw it clearly and could not hide it from him at all. He also clearly saw that at the moment when Emperor Chen disappeared, there was definitely a spatial fluctuation, which was a spatial ability. No wonder emperor Chen is so confident that he doesn''t pay attention to everyone at all. Almost immediately, the king of Qin reacted, took a bow, twisted and cut, and a series of actions were almost completed at one go. There was no pause and hesitation, just for a moment, but at this time, Emperor Chen was less than a Zhang away from the king of Qin. "Whoosh!" (to be continued) Chapter 447 "Whoosh!" The long arrow in King Qin''s hand was released in an instant, like an arrow dragon rushing to the front door of emperor Chen in an instant. "Whew!" Emperor Chen turned into a golden light again and disappeared in front of everyone. "Boom!" The long arrow burst out a huge crack on the ground in an instant. This time everyone looked more carefully. Ye Xiwen did feel the fluctuation of that space, and his heart sank immediately. Spatial ability is indeed spatial ability. That''s right. This is the most troublesome and thorny. As a profound law second only to the law of time, the law of space can not touch the edge of the great holy land. And even if you can slowly touch the space law, unless you have talent in this aspect, it is only some superficial applications, which is difficult to really use in actual combat, let alone disappear like emperor Chen anytime and anywhere, which is not something that ordinary people can do. The masters of the great holy land can also tear the void, but when they go in, they will be lost in chaos. It is impossible to come out again without coordinates! Coordinates! Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of something in his mind! "Whew!" The disappeared emperor Chen appeared again. This time, it was behind the king of Qin. The long gun was directly cut down and rolled down like a mountain. "Bang!" Emperor Chen took the king of Qin by surprise. The king of Qin didn''t even have time to respond, so he was knocked down by Shengsheng from the horse, landed on the ground, and directly blasted a big hole in the ground. The Xuanjia guards around him didn''t even have time to respond. Emperor Chen disappeared again and appeared directly over the king of Qin. He stabbed the king of Qin with a gun and almost stabbed him to death. "Whoosh!" Another arrow suddenly shot out, crossed the gorgeous brilliance in the sky, rushed to Dichen almost in a moment, but penetrated the past from Dichen, and Dichen disappeared again. The king of Qin sat on the horse and his body trembled slightly. It was obvious that emperor Chen''s taking it had posed a great threat to him just now. Everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, this would be the case. The king of Qin, who had the upper hand just now, was completely defeated by Emperor Chen. Even the performance is not like a master at the same level, but like a fight between two masters with a great gap. The strength of a master with space ability is reflected incisively and vividly at this time. "Boom!" Emperor Chen suddenly appeared behind the king of Qin. Another shot fell behind the king of Qin and blew him away again. His armor was completely broken and blood flew. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood that it was not emperor Chen who had the space ability, but the golden lion he sat down. It should be a talent from his blood. But what''s the difference? Now they are almost one. After a loss, the king of Qin didn''t just stay in one place and moved like lightning. Once the emperor Chen appeared, he immediately shot a sword, but he still couldn''t completely restrain the emperor Chen. As long as he caught a chance, he would hit the king of Qin hard. The blood splashed and the bone crumbs flew. The farther back, the king of Qin had no strength to fight back. The injury was more and more serious, and the movement was more and more slow. There were wounds all over his body. It was terrible, but Dichen''s movement was faster and faster, and the attack was more and more fierce. In the small world of watching the war, countless disciples took a breath of air-conditioning. The war was so fierce that they thought it would be a close war, but it turned out to be like this, almost a war without suspense. It was supposed to be a close battle, but now the king of Qin was beaten bloody, half of his body was almost blown up, and Emperor Chen was like nothing. "Boom!" The king of Qin was blown out again, and his whole arm was cut off. Everyone stood up. Emperor Chen didn''t take care of the scream of the king of Qin. He shot like a dragon and stabbed it fiercely. "Stop!" Seeing that the king of Qin was going to be killed, even the most calm Supreme Master couldn''t help shouting. It''s nothing for Tianjiao to die, but the king of Qin is different. He is undoubtedly the top elite among Tianjiao. How can Tianjiao be compared with the king of Qin. The Supreme Master''s drink turned into a sound in an instant, and the Dragon shocked into the small space of the competition. Emperor Chen heard it, but just smiled with disdain, and the long gun stabbed into it in an instant. "Boom!" The whole body of the king of Qin was nailed to the ground with people and horses. The breeze blows, with a trace of blood! King Qin is dead! Everyone was stunned and didn''t expect such a result in the end. Maybe they all thought of it, but they didn''t think it would be such a result. They thought it might be a battle of losing both sides, but they didn''t expect it to be such a one-sided battle. "Good, good!" Supreme Master, sitting down, just smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. In such a scene, he met several times almost every 100 years. There were both his own people and others who died. See more, also numb. Different from the Supreme Master, the island Master of huntian Island smiled and said nothing, but his face was quite proud. Whether willing or unwilling, it''s over. This battle is also the first battle between the eight Tianjiao. It almost ends with the complete victory of emperor Chen. Seeing such a result, countless people feel cold. Emperor Chen''s strength is well known again. Even many people have regarded him as the first person among many Tianjiao, and no one can compare with him. With space ability, everyone is very pessimistic. Can anyone compete with him? Many people feel that emperor Chen''s strength has exceeded everyone''s level. After the competition between emperor Chen and King Qin ended, other competitions could not attract the attention of many disciples at all. The competition on the third day soon ended. But everyone was more excited. From the formation point of view, the competition on the fourth day was countless times more intense than that on the third day. Basically, only the experts in the later half holy period survived. Moreover, the most important thing is that after a group of Tianjiao''s competition yesterday, today there will be a battle between three groups of Tianjiao. The first group is Dichen, who won the king of Qin yesterday. This time, his opponent is no other person, but the same sea demon Jin unparalleled. Seeing this competition arrangement, huntian island''s face is green, but there is no way, The first draw is random, and then fixed. After defeating the corresponding opponent, you can be promoted. In other words, in any case, only one of the two Tianjiao in huntian island can continue to go on. In addition to the battle between the same clan, it is the battle between Xuanyuan Gemini and the ice king of Zhenwu school. Among the eight Tianjiao, there is no doubt that the ice king is the most low-key and mysterious one. Basically, except for the competition, the Dragon sees the head and does not see the end. After the competition, it basically disappears. It is night, and the bright moonlight in the sky spreads on the earth. On a high platform on the Tibetan star peak, ye Xiwen lay and looked at the stars in the sky. His thoughts were very long. In a twinkling of an eye, it was almost ten years since he set foot on the ancient road. Time passed quickly, like a white horse passing through the gap, he disappeared without a trace. Originally, ye Xiwen wanted to return to the earth and practice as soon as possible. In any case, he had to return to the earth before his parents died in the previous life. But now he found that what he thought was too simple. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years later, he was still far from the holy land. God knows how much time it will take to find the way back to the earth. Although he still has a desire for the earth in his heart, But it also gradually extinguished the hope of meeting his former parents. What''s more, he didn''t know where the earth was. Even, I don''t know if it is in the same space plane as the earth! "Younger martial brother Ye!" At this time, a tall figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. "Senior brother Bai!" Ye Xiwen made an effort at his waist and sat up, "you''re not closed now?" Although Bai Jiansong broke through to the great holy land, he had a great understanding of the previous war. In addition, he had to consolidate the state of the great holy land. He has basically been closed recently. "Ha ha, sometimes I have to come out to breathe!" Bai Jiansong said with a smile, "Congratulations, younger martial brother ye, all the way here!" "It''s not a champion. What congratulations!" Ye Xiwen said impolitely. Now he and Bai Jiansong are already very familiar. If it was at the beginning, he would never say this. Seeing that ye Xiwen was like this, Bai Jiansong didn''t think so. He sat next to Ye Xiwen and said, "of course, there''s no reason. Hey, this time, the death of the king of Qin seemed to shake some old guys. Some people were angry, especially the old guys of yuyangfeng!" Yuyangfeng is the inheritance of the king of Qin and one of the top ten heritages. Originally, yuyangfeng trained the king of Qin as the hope and pillar of the future. This time, he was invited to participate in the competition just to temper the king of Qin. In their view, with the strength of the king of Qin and among his peers, even if he was defeated, he could definitely retreat. Who ever thought, He was nailed to death by Emperor Chen in full view of the public. "Some old guys told me that they want you to find a chance to kill Dichen. As long as you can kill Dichen, in addition to the reward of your own competition, you can send 10 million Lingyuan pills!" (to be continued) Chapter 448 Yuyangfeng is the inheritance of the king of Qin and one of the top ten heritages. Originally, yuyangfeng trained the king of Qin as the hope and pillar of the future. This time, he was invited to participate in the competition just to temper the king of Qin. In their view, with the strength of the king of Qin and among his peers, even if he was defeated, he could definitely retreat. Who ever thought, He was nailed to death by Emperor Chen in full view of the public. "Some old guys told me that they want you to find a chance to kill Dichen. As long as you can kill Dichen, in addition to the reward of your own competition, you can send 10 million Lingyuan pills!" Bai Jiansong looked at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes and a smile on his mouth. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Yu Yangfeng was more than angry this time. He should be going crazy. Ten million Lingyuan pills, including the Lingyuan pills Ye Xiwen received before and the Lingyuan pills rewarded in this competition, ye Xiwen was enough to practice and break through to the holy land without worrying about the problem of insufficient spiritual yuan pills. Of course, ye Xiwen has an abnormal heart. For emperor Chen, he also has the heart to kill. Emperor Chen is too dangerous for him, and Emperor Chen''s hostility and killing intention to him have not been concealed. In this way, the best way for people who are hostile to themselves at any time is to eliminate the roots. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have many people''s pedantic ideas. Since he is an enemy, he has nothing to say. The best enemy is the dead. He was going to kill emperor Chen, but now yuyangfeng sent another ten million Lingyuan pills, which is a once-in-a-lifetime slander. "I tell you, this is not the highest price they can get out. There is still room. If you want, I can talk to them!" Bai Jiansong said. "No, just ten million Lingyuan pills!" Ye Xiwen said that it was given away for nothing, but greed is not ye Xiwen''s personality. When ye Xiwen sees good things, Bai Jiansong smiles at the corners of his mouth. People often don''t know when to want and when not to want. "But you should also be careful. I heard just now that this emperor Chen has space ability. This is a very terrible ability!" Bai Jiansong''s look suddenly became serious. Even if he heard this space ability, he already had a sense of horror. Compared with those special constitutions, this spatial ability is more rare, because those special constitutions often have traces to follow. Many special constitutions are often because the ancestors were powerful people. For example, the body of Titan is because the ancestors had the blood of Titan. Strictly speaking, this can only be regarded as a kind of atavism, but the spatial ability is different, There are often no signs, and they will not appear in a family or a place. Anyone may have such talent, but they find very few, and even many people don''t know that they actually have space talent after a lifetime. If such people don''t appear, they will, but once they appear, Then it will be earth shaking. "I know!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "however, I found that the one with space ability should not be him, but the golden lion he sat down!" "Even so, there is nothing. They are one, aren''t they?" Bai Jiansong said, this is not only seen by Ye Xiwen, but they all think the same as ye Xiwen. Whether it''s emperor Chen or golden lion, what''s the difference between anyone with such ability? They are one. And not to mention the golden lion, even with emperor Chen''s own strength, it is also outrageous. He has no problem fighting two at a time. So if you think that the space ability is only the ability of the golden lion, you underestimate emperor Chen, it''s a big mistake. Isn''t the golden lion with space ability also accepted by him? As you can see. However, it was precisely because ye Xiwen valued him very much and feared him very much that he had to die. "This little guy is amazing. Not only the old guys of yuyangfeng, but even the senior management of the university are shocked. If this person is allowed to grow up, we Zhenwu university may look at his face in the future!" Bai Jiansong said positively. These forces hold such competitions because they want to get rid of the Tianjiao of these hostile forces quickly, not because of the threat of these Tianjiao now, but for future consideration. Now the backbone of the major forces is also the original Tianjiao, and they naturally understand it very well. "Of course, those old guys mean that even if you can''t get rid of emperor Chen, you should be able to retreat. The university has lost a king of Qin. If you lose another one, you''ll lose everything this time!" Bai Jiansong said. "That''s what I mean. Even if you lose at the moment, it''s nothing. Anyway, you still have a long way to go. What are you afraid of? If you lose 10000 times, one success and give him a fatal blow is enough!" "Are you not optimistic about me?" Ye Xiwen said reluctantly. Although Bai Jiansong didn''t want to put too much pressure on him, on the contrary, he was not optimistic about him. Under Emperor Chen''s hand, the best he could do was to retreat all over? "Hey, hey, the other party has space ability!" Bai Jiansong also does not deny that "this ability is very difficult, especially in the early stage, their advantages will be more terrible. In the later stage, we can touch some space laws, and have some ability to resist these abilities. At that time, the gap will be narrowed!" The road of martial arts cultivation is to temper the human body as a universe. The so-called inner universe has always existed, including Ye Xiwen''s Guanren Jing. But what is the so-called universe? The universe is the intertwined body of space and time, which is the essence of the universe. As one of the two elements of the universe, the martial arts continue to cultivate and slowly touch the space law. If they have some understanding of the space law, they will not be so passive, and they can have some means of counterattack. At that time, although the other party will have more means, the invisible gap has actually narrowed. Of course, this is only for some people who have a deeper understanding of the laws of space. For most people, the gap is just getting bigger and bigger. Therefore, it''s good for Bai Jiansong to come and retreat at that time. As for admitting defeat, he didn''t even think about it. It''s impossible. For these Tianjiao, the most important thing is the invincible heart. They are not shuiyanluo and others. Once they admit defeat, they will have flaws in the heart of the Tao. Their achievements in the future life are limited. The king of Qin fought to the end, That''s why they didn''t ask for mercy even after they died in the war. "Anyway, I''m not very optimistic about me now, am I?" Ye Xiwen said helplessly, but he can also understand Bai Jiansong''s idea. After the emperor Chen exhibition revealed his space ability, many people have privately treated emperor Chen as a future champion. In their history, if emperor Chen with space ability doesn''t win the championship, who else can win the championship. The original favorite to win the championship was not Dichen, but Xuanyuan Gemini brothers. The second was Dichen. But now, Dichen suddenly surpassed the Gemini brothers and became the champion of the future favored by others. This is an amazing change, but it was formed after Dichen showed his space ability. "It''s not just because you''re not optimistic about you. At the same time, seriously, even if you have the real ability to kill emperor Chen, I hope you''d better not kill him!" Bai Jiansong said. "Why?" Ye Xiwen asked. In his opinion, since emperor Chen is a threat, and the more he grows, the more terrible it will be. Since he has caught a chance, he can''t let him go and seize the opportunity to give him a fatal blow. "You don''t understand. In the eyes of those old guys, you are all registered. Not only your own forces, but also other forces are staring at you. You know, you are Tianjiao, and your future achievements are almost unlimited, but because of this, they will pay more attention to you. Emperor Chen has become It''s not only our Zhenwu academy that is staring at him. I think other forces, including huoyun cave, Xuanyuan hall, and even other forces that seem to have no conflict, should think so. Treat him as a thorn in the eye, especially several forces on the East China Sea. After the competition is over, It is estimated that they will start to take action. Once such a person grows up, if we Zhenwu university may only live in his shadow for a period of time, then those people feel a fatal threat, so it is estimated that there will be many actions against him! " Bai Jiansong said. "An emperor Chen has been regarded as a thorn in the eye. If you kill emperor Chen, you will immediately replace emperor Chen and become a thorn in their eye. At that time, your assassinations, all kinds of obstacles and actions will emerge one after another. At that time, it will be the most dangerous time for you!" Bai Jiansong continued. (to be continued) Chapter 449 Ye Xiwen is silent. He knows that the champion of this competition will certainly become the target of all major forces and disposal. Not only these forces participating in the competition, but also many forces watching the war. In history, this situation has not happened once or twice. Once you can''t carry it, you may fall. Once you resist, you may soar to the sky. This is an opportunity, a sharpening and a dead end. As emperor Chen showed his space ability, Emperor Chen immediately became a thorn in everyone''s eye. Basically, in the eyes of everyone, especially the high-level, Emperor Chen has become a person that no one can shake. Once Ye Xiwen showed his strength enough to kill emperor Chen, he will immediately replace emperor Chen and become a thorn in everyone''s eye. "If they want to make any small moves, let them come. How can you see a rainbow without going through wind and rain!" Ye Xiwen was silent and said, "any attack that can''t kill me will only make me stronger!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a trace of madness, trying to turn these threats into his own temper. He knew that there might be a difference between himself and the ancient Phoenix world. It was like the mole ants on the ground looking up at the divine world in the sky. He wanted to grow and accelerate his growth. Sooner or later, he could fight the sky. If you can''t bear these things, how can you bring Hua Menghan back from the ancient Phoenix world. "Hahaha, good, interesting!" Bai Jiansong said with a smile. "The elder martial brother said that too. You two have a tacit understanding!" As long as you want to be stronger and the strongest, you will make such a choice! Ye Xiwen is not any strange. On the road to the strongest, these hones are indispensable. "If I can kill emperor Chen, I will not be soft hearted. Similarly, I believe he will not be soft hearted!" Ye Xiwen said that ye Xiwen told Bai Jiansong about his gratitude and resentment with emperor Chen. "Whether it''s for the gratitude and resentment on Wanyao island or for the champion, he must die!" Ye Xiwen said with a firm look. There is another thing he didn''t say. If emperor Chen doesn''t die, he will die. This is a battle that can''t admit defeat. The only way to leave is to win or die. "Don''t talk about Emperor Chen, just say that the red sky you''re going to play tomorrow is not a good role to provoke!" Bai Jiansong said, "the real body of the barbarian God will appear among almost every generation of Nanman disciples, and each is almost the best among contemporary disciples!" As a kind of special constitution of becoming a God, the real body of man-made God is man-made and can be manipulated. There will be one or two in almost every generation, and even several in some cases. The real body of man-made God will appear in Baiman cave, huoyun cave and so on. Once this happens, they will have to fight and decide a winner, and this winner will often be the best generation. The most amazing thing is that it seems that different barbarian gods attract each other. After killing the enemies who are the same barbarian gods, they have a secret method to absorb each other''s blood essence and make their own blood stronger, Become stronger. Once there was an expert in Nanman who killed ten real gods of the same generation, and finally won the first generation to fight all over Nanman''s invincible hands. At that time, they were one of the top experts in the Zhenwu world. When they forced the Zhenwu school to use the backhand that had been circulating for many years, they suddenly disappeared. At that time, the whole Zhenwu world was shocked, and for the first time, the physique of Manshen real body became one of the strongest physique known to everyone. Such a strong blood, the successor of each generation, is extremely terrible. Such an opponent, in any case, can not be said to be weak. "No matter what, I will beat him. If I can''t beat him, how can I get in trouble with emperor Chen!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Ye Xiwen smiled brightly in the moonlight. A cold wind blew and took away the whole night. Finally, it came to the fourth day of great attention. On this day, there will be three groups of Tianjiao wars at the same time. Many people are worried about which group to choose. Any abnormality must be a shocking war. It will be a great pity to miss any one. But the reality forced them to choose one of them to watch. For those who chose to watch the war between Chitian and ye Xiwen, the most exciting moment is coming. This day finally came. The real body of the barbarian God is the most powerful physical constitution of the southern barbarian. Ye Xiwen once killed the body of the Titan, which should be the strongest physical constitution of the younger generation in the southern region. The battle between Bati and Manshen is about to begin. Everyone is looking forward to it! One is Nanman''s strongest physique. The supreme physique once possessed by the barbarian God has left too many secrets. It is said that the extreme cultivation can restore the landscape of the barbarian God. The other is a strong man who once defeated the Titan and practiced the ancient great power to create skill. "These two people are so strong and horizontal. I''m afraid they should be the collision between the strongest physical physique in the south!" The sun was in the sky, and in the space of the competition, the real body of the barbarian God rode an unknown barbarian animal under the red crotch. The bloody spear in his hand was empty on the ground, and the fierce breath swept through his body, just like the rebirth of the contemporary barbarian God. Although many people are separated by the space, they still seem to feel the terrible fighting power of the real man God. The fierce breath makes people cold and tremble all over. "Chitian is the only Tianjiao of Nanman this time, but his strength is also the most powerful. The popularity of winning the championship is second only to Dichen and Xuanyuan Gemini, ranking third. However, in terms of strength, Dichen with space ability is hard to say, but it must be no inferior to Xuanyuan Gemini!" A disciple of Zhenwu school commented. Looking at the red sky standing there on a wild beast and standing quietly, there was a peerless killing intention. It swept out slowly bit by bit, as if it could see the scene of a generation of peerless God of war sweeping the wilderness. Quietly waiting for ye Xiwen to appear, everyone held their breath, as if breathing could destroy the scene in front of them. The space was distorted for a while, and a figure walked in. An ordinary and beautiful young man walked to the center of the field step by step. It was Ye Xiwen. Compared with the red sky with great momentum, ye Xiwen seemed too ordinary. He wore a green shirt and didn''t have any smell of the strong. "Ha ha ha, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Chitian looked at Ye Xiwen and laughed. He was violent and fierce, full of the spirit of sacrificing himself. Seeing ye Xiwen''s appearance, he was immediately excited. "I''ve heard that you once killed the Titan. It was the opponent I wanted to kill, but since you killed him, I''ll kill you, too!" Red sky looked at Ye Xiwen with red eyes. His eyes were boiling with endless murders. Chi Tian''s wildness is like a barbarian, but he is arrogant, just like emperor Chen and others. I''m afraid even if emperor Chen is standing in front of him now, he won''t have any change. This is an unimaginable self-confidence, which is the fundamental reason for supporting him to come and win countless achievements. "Kill me, what are you?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Boom!" The boundless momentum of Ye Xiwen''s body lifted a golden column of air, rose into the sky and broke through the clouds. Ye Xiwen''s body was gradually covered with golden divinity. Looking from a distance, it seemed as if he was wearing a golden divine coat. The endless golden divinity condensed into a golden divine sea at his feet. The golden light shone on half of the sky, like the kingdom of the golden God, Ye Xiwen is set off as if he were a God. Ye Xiwen went all out and didn''t mean to underestimate him. The two strong momentum suddenly collided in the middle. Their aura did not give way to each other. The space was violently distorted in the collision of this aura. "Both of them are terrible. What skill Ye Xiwen practiced in the end can be so terrible. It looks like a god!" Said the timid disciple. "Both of them are like gods, a pretty God and a golden God, fighting in the air!" "What an expectation!" On the high platform, amid the clouds, the top leaders of the four forces quietly watched the battle between Tianjiao below. Because the two disciples were drawn together, even if emperor Chen showed the power of space and was considered to have almost booked the champion, his face was not very good-looking. The Lord of Xuanyuan hall is quite confident. He is extremely confident about the Gemini brothers. Even if emperor Chen shows his spatial ability, he has not worried much. He is a combination of two Tianjiao. One-on-one may not be the opponent of emperor Chen, but if they are two, there will be no problem. "Hahaha, now the three Tianjiao disciples of your Zhenwu school will be destroyed!" The Lord of Xuanyuan hall looked at the Supreme Master and suddenly laughed and said that the king of Qin had been nailed to death. In his opinion, the king of ice had absolutely no chance of winning against the upper Xuanyuan Gemini. "No one knows until the end!" The supreme master just said faintly, no sorrow, no joy. These young people''s struggles can''t move him. There are too many such struggles once a hundred years, even though he was once one of them. "Do you still think they can turn the table?" The Lord of Xuanyuan hall sneered and said, "your ice king is dead, and ye Xiwen has just practiced incomplete skills. If there is a complete version of skills, it''s OK to make it up. Don''t be kidding. People at your level and mine don''t know the horror of these ancient skills!" (to be continued) Chapter 450 In the eyes of these people, the ancient powerful skills have a special position. They can understand and practice the ancient powerful skills, which is not what ordinary people can do. Moreover, they still need to improve the ancient powerful skills. Even what they can''t do, fine lines can''t do. In their hearts, ye Xiwen just made some by himself. He was just a paper tiger looking like a powerful goods. The supreme master didn''t speak, but his face flashed a bit of disdain. If ye Xiwen was what kind of goods, then the Titan''s body was not wronged by death, but more wronged than Dou E. "Take a good look at it. If it''s like a good product, you''ll know!" Huoyun cave master sneered and said. Chitian sat down and didn''t know what kind of beast it was. It was very scary. He exuded the breath of the king of beasts, which made people tremble. His body was cold and rushed into the sky. "You''re crazy, but it''s no use if the dead are wild!" Chitian looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and shouted. "Kill!" With a burst of drink, the beast was urged to sit down. The beast came over. It was terrible. It was like a wild iron horse sweeping the southern region. It was also like the rebirth of the barbarian God. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen also tried his best. In his hand, a long sword was condensed in an instant. He walked backward and weighed towards the red sky. Where the long sword passed, the void was split, and the Qi of chaos leaked out. "Boom!" The two sides collided fiercely. The sword and spear suddenly collided together, smashing the world and reversing the universe. It was a strange scene. The tall red sky and the thin Ye Xiwen suddenly collided with each other. Ye Xiwen was knocked out without reason. On the contrary, the two collided like two huge stars, overturning and breaking apart. Chi Tian was surprised to find that he couldn''t suppress Ye Xiwen completely in terms of pure power. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation since he became a man of God. "They don''t even know up and down. Ye Xiwen can be compared with Chitian!" Some people exclaimed that compared with Ye Xiwen, no one knows what kind of bully, and Chitian''s real body has become famous for countless years. He has had many tough tasks. In comparison, of course, Chitian is more favored by people. From the ranking before the competition, we can see that Chitian is third, while ye Xiwen is fifth, still under the king of Qin. "You are really strong enough to be my grindstone!" Chi Tian grinned and looked ferocious. He dared to use Ye Xiwen as a grindstone. Many disciples watching the war in the small world were shocked. Chi naive was too arrogant to regard his opponent at the same level as a sharpener. However, many people thought Chi Tian was an expert in art. He didn''t have the courage to say such a thing. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are cold. Chitian is really strong. He is also a leader among Tianjiao, enough to be respected at the same level. However, if you want to use him as a grindstone, it''s too beautiful. Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity was boiling, just like the golden divine clothes. The golden divine waves under his feet set off huge waves. Ye Xiwen raised the long front and looked at the red sky coldly. "Boom!" Chitian moved, sat down, and the beast hissed up to the sky. His hooves hit the ground and shook the space, as if the sky had collapsed. Chitian rushed towards Ye Xiwen with a spear in his hand. In the blink of an eye, Chitian had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. The spear that was higher than ye Xiwen''s height fell down in an instant, as if he could stab Ye Xiwen to death in the next second. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved and took the long sword. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and the sword tip and spear tip instantly collided together. They were like two powerful gods fighting on the earth. The power of terror pushed them back a few steps, and they crushed the space under their feet. The murderous spirit was overwhelming. The two people made strong gestures, but their movements were amazing. In a short moment, they had fought with each other for hundreds of moves, which were as fast as lightning and pierced the air. The aftermath of the fight between the two people directly flattened countless mountains. For this space, the fight between the two people is simply a great disaster. An carelessness may be the end of the fragmentation of the whole space. People were shocked, especially the young generation of martial artists, who could see this level of fighting. Compared with them, they and others are really ordinary. Such combat power is enough to be respected in the holy land. These people have only practiced for a few years, and they are nothing at all. "Zheng!" The two people stopped fighting like lightning. Chitian''s spear was shaking and his eyes flashed with horror. He fought with people countless times, especially after he became a man God. Many people didn''t dare to fight with him at all. Even if they fought, they mostly left as soon as they touched, but there were still no people like Ye Xiwen who dared to fight with him to this extent. At this time, he suddenly thought of the Titan who died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. The cinema didn''t believe the rumors very much. Now he finally believed that ye Xiwen killed the Titan. It wasn''t a paper paste spread maliciously by many people. It fell down when he touched it. Paralyzed, damn rumors! Chitian scolded secretly. He didn''t doubt Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness, but didn''t believe Ye Xiwen had enough combat effectiveness to compete with himself. After all, many constitutions are innate, or he has a special constitution created by systematic methods. Compared with these, ye Xiwen is purely cultivated by himself the day after tomorrow. Not to mention the problem of the skill, the level of ancient great power, that is, the energy required is massive. He is also created the day after tomorrow. Naturally, he knows something, How did ye Xiwen cultivate himself. Even more frightening, he found that he was a little suppressed. "Qiang!" A metallic tremor rose from the sky and rushed into the sky. Ye Xiwen didn''t give chi Tian a chance to breathe. It was another heavy sword and rolled down towards Chi Tian. They both took the road of opening up and closing up. Basically, they went straight, rolled and killed directly. There was no fancy at all. When the long sword reached Ye Xiwen''s hand, there was no sword move at all. It was the basic sword move, but in Ye Xiwen''s hand, it had great power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, sweeping towards the red sky. "When!" Chitian had to welcome up. At this time, he couldn''t show any weakness. He was guessing whether ye Xiwen was about to lose his support. It was hard for him to fight like this. He doesn''t believe how good Ye Xiwen will feel. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Both sides go straight, without any fancy and gorgeous. Some only have the collision of red fruits. In front of such power, no one has another way. Whether it''s Chitian or Ye Xiwen, they are used to crushing people with force. You can use thousands of methods. He only needs one move to crush them. Whether you take it or not, it will fall into their routine. If you don''t take it, you will be directly killed. There is no way! "Boom!" The two sides crossed again, their figures crossed in mid air, and blood splashed out. Everyone stared. Someone was hurt. Who was it? Everyone was secretly guessing who was injured. Chitian was tall and rode on a taller beast like a hill. Although Ye Xiwen was thin, there was no doubt that he could fight with Chitian until now. His body was also strong and terrible. These two guys are like iron men. Someone was hurt at last. Who is it. Their movements were too fast. Most people couldn''t see the movements between them at all. They only saw blood splashing out and didn''t know who was injured. The two finally staggered. A breeze blew and raised a little bloody gas. Chitian''s tall body, sitting high on the beast, was shocked, and a stream of blood splashed out. Ye Xiwen scratched a big wound on his chest, which was deeply visible. Countless people stared. Seeing this scene, everyone almost didn''t break their glasses. If so, before the war, almost everyone was more optimistic about Chitian. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who didn''t know anything at all, Chitian''s real body has become famous for countless years, which makes them trust. For them, it''s normal for Chitian to win. Even many people who blindly trust Chitian think it should be Chitian who killed Ye Xiwen. But now the first injured is not ye Xiwen, but Chi Tian, which can''t help but surprise them. "Chitian is injured. How can it be!" Countless people asked suspiciously in their hearts, especially the disciples of huoyun cave. Looking at the scene in front of them, it is their disciples of huoyun cave who have the most confidence in Chi Tian. They have all seen his power. They can be called the first person of the younger generation of huoyun cave. They subdued the rest of Tianjiao and won the opportunity to participate in the big competition. This time, only Chi Tian came to the huoyun cave alone. In addition to the heavy damage caused by the joint efforts of Baiman cave and demon worship sect, Chi Tian subdued the rest of Tianjiao. This is also the practice of Nanman. The real body of man God can only be the best among so many disciples, and only the best people can be trained to cultivate the real body of man God. Chi Tian came here for the champion. Who knows, he met Dichen and Xuanyuan Gemini brothers and was dropped to the third place. Now he is the first to be injured in the war with Ye Xiwen. God, do you want so many demons! (to be continued) Chapter 451 Many disciples of huoyun cave were in despair. Unexpectedly, it would be such a scene. Chitian, who had high hopes, was the first to be injured. Although the first injury does not mean that they will lose, it also means that what they expected to defeat Ye Xiwen heartily has become a delusion. If Chi Tian had the strength to defeat Ye Xiwen heartily, it would not be so now. This is an era of stars shining. No one knows who is the strongest. Only after collision and war, the waves wash away the sand, and the eliminated ones are the strongest. Chi Tian was also a little unbelievable. He was the first to get hurt, but then he recovered his fierce look. A pair of fierce eyes, fierce light, like a beast, and the wounds on his body were recovering rapidly with the naked eye. After a while, he recovered 7788, although it was far slower than ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration, But just considering the recovery ability of the real God, it is really amazing. Ye Xiwen''s tyrant gold body has not been successful, but it is still in the exploratory stage. When his tyrant is successful, it will be different. Now he can only be regarded as physically strong at most, but it is not time for qualitative change. When ye Xiwen wants to come to the so-called special physique, that is, a kind of gene mutation, when his bully is completed, the genes of his body will be completely changed and can be passed on to the next generation. Maybe one day a bully will spread, and it''s not necessarily to respect him as an old ancestor. His bully body is far from Dacheng. The palm tearing demon described in the secret script looks a little out of reach, but it is already very strong. "You are the first person who can hurt me after I become a real God!" Chi Tianleng said with a sneer. "And the first one to kill you!" The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand made a metal clank sound, and the tip of the sword suddenly burst into a terrible brilliance, showing its sharp edge and threatening sword intention. Everyone was frightened. Ye Xiwen''s momentum was threatening. Even across the world, they still seemed to feel it. In addition, ye Xiwen hurt Chitian just now, which frightened them and added a bit of prestige to Ye Xiwen. The red sky urged the beast sitting down and rushed towards it. The spear in his hand instantly stabbed countless spear shadows in the sky, pressed across the sky, tore countless cracks in the sky, and all kinds of gods danced. Behind him, almost a barbarian God gathered and killed in Ye Xiwen town. This is the ancient eight wasteland killing God spear. In the old legend, the barbarian God once killed the gods with this set of spear method, which is very terrible. The spear shadow in the sky formed a wall and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen, which was to kill Ye Xiwen town. Ye Xiwen''s face did not change at all. The long sword in his hand greeted him. He watched the people work with all his strength. There were stars running behind Ye Xiwen, just like a real universe. In Ye Xiwen''s body, it seems that there is an ancient voice reciting the view of the human body and the universe, word by word, singing, which is the supreme truth of the great road. One of Ye Xiwen''s exhibits seems to show a brilliant river of stars pouring down in the sky. This is a move created by Ye Xiwen for Guan Ren Jing, but there is a faint sign. But still great and terrible. On the one hand, he was covered with magical skills that were once invincible in the world, on the other hand, it was Ye Xiwen''s own martial arts, which had an amazing collision in the sky. "Boom!" The endless brilliance turned into a storm of energy, which rolled out, and the already broken space became more fragmented. Ye Xiwen''s sword fell on Chi Tian''s body if it was cut by the star river. The four hoofs of the beast Chi Tian sat down were almost broken, and his two front legs completely knelt down. Many disciples who watched the battle were shocked and stared at them. The battle was too strong. Both of them seemed to be gods. The invincible eight wasteland killing spear ate flat in front of Ye Xiwen. To be precise, it was cut off by Ye Xiwen with one sword. They had no temper. On Chi Tian''s body, 999 laws are flying around him in a crazy way. Each one can crush a semi Saint at will. This is a terrible power. Chi Tian has mobilized his power to the extreme. Chitian''s face is unusually dignified. He has never paid so much attention to Ye Xiwen. If it was an accident to be scratched out before, now it fully reflects Ye Xiwen''s strength. He restrained his disdain for ye Xiwen and replaced it with dignity. He has adjusted his state to the highest state. The spear is pierced and waved, making a harsh sound to tear the space apart. The sky is broken and embarrassed under the attack of his spear gas. This is a very terrible scene, like killing the world. Ye Xiwen''s momentum is also rising, and 999 laws are soaring and winding. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "is that the only way?" Chitian''s momentum has climbed to the peak, but ye Xiwen''s momentum is still rising. Chitian''s eyes can''t hide his horror. How could it be, how could it continue to climb up? In his opinion, they have reached the real peak of semi saint, and there can be no progress, but ye Xiwen told him that they were wrong and ye Xiwen did it. Ye Xiwen didn''t continue to climb. He didn''t want to show all his cards at the last moment. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" Ye Xiwen cut out a river of stars with a sword, and the endless void seemed to be torn in two by the Qi of the sword. This terrible force was rolling down towards the red sky with lightning speed. How could Chi Tian be willing to be captured? The spear pierced the sky and burst out in an instant. His Qi strength erupted more fiercely, like coming from the wilderness. "Boom!" The power of terror swept out from the junction of the two weapons in a circle. "Poof!" Chitian''s blood gushed out, and he was shocked and hurt internally. The people were almost scared to death. Ye Xiwen''s strength was really strong to a terrible extent. Many people have never seen Chitian injured internally by someone. You know, it''s not surprising that even if he was hurt, because there are always people who are stronger than him, but among the same level, they directly injured him with absolute strength, but it''s still something that has never happened. "Kara!" The two front feet of the beast sitting down in the red sky finally couldn''t support it. He broke his bones completely, screamed and knelt down on the ground. At this time, another sword of Ye Xiwen has been killed. The long sword is like a dragon and dances out the stars. "When!" The long sword was cut on the spear. The strong sword Qi was threatening. It cut Chi Tian''s long hair and even made Chi Tian''s hard skin as gold and iron appear blood marks. This was crushed down by the powerful long sword. The huge strength instantly made Chi Tian''s hands holding the spear start to splash bleeding flowers, and his registered permanent residence burst. Chitian hurriedly left the mount and stood with a spear. He was cold and alert. Ye Xiwen was too strong. He had come up with the strongest state to deal with it, but ye Xiwen was more terrible. It seemed that there was no bottom line. Each sword was stronger than the previous one, and there were too many horizontal swords. One sword is more powerful than another. If you let him cut it like this, it won''t be long before he will be cut in half and have no power to fight back. Such power even shocked him, who was always good at brute force. This is Ye Xiwen''s integration of the essence of the cold moon cut into the sword technique. For ye Xiwen, one move has long been out of the limitations of moves. Basically, you can pick it up at your fingertips, and a sword can cut thousands of essence. This is the horror of Ye Xiwen now. If you accumulate one sword, Chi Tian will definitely be cut in half. Chitian fell to the ground with a sword, but ye Xiwen didn''t mean to stop. The long sword was long, and a long river of stars fell from the sky, which was more like a river of time. Chitian actually saw the change of time. From that point of the universe, it suddenly exploded and formed endless stars, which was not only a river of stars, but also a river of time. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen cut his sword onto Chitian''s spear. Chitian''s hands were splashed with blood. The flesh and blood on his hands were blurred. The flesh and blood on his hands had been completely broken by this terrible force. "This is the first sword!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly, and then the second sword suddenly shot, burst into brilliant brilliance, and cut down in an instant. Ye Xiwen took one sword after another without giving Chi Tian any chance to breathe. The strength of one sword was more terrible than that of one sword. It seemed to be completely superimposed and accumulated together. "When!" A sound of metal contention was mixed with a sound of bone fracture. Chitian was completely broken by Ye Xiwen''s sword. "How possible!" On the high platform, surrounded by endless clouds, on the four throne, the fire cloud cave master suddenly stood up and looked at the scene in front of him. Because the red sky''s man God real body was made by him, he knew how terrible the man God real body was. Even he was the man God real body. This kind of strong and frightening physique and pure competition strength, As far as the same realm is concerned, even the beast with the greatest strength of the southern barbarian is not the opponent of the real body of the barbarian God. The physical strength is also first-class, but now he was cut off by someone. With pure strength, he overwhelmingly defeated Chi Tian''s counterattack and broke his hands. Such a scene is really frightening. Chitian groaned and hurriedly retreated frantically to avoid Ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack, but how can ye Xiwen make him happy and continue to cut up with a sword? This time, Chitian had no means to resist. "No!" A vigorous and powerful cry came from the small world. However, ye Xiwen''s sword did not stop at all, and fell suddenly. "Pooh!" The red sky was split in half by the middle, with blood splashing and flesh flying. (to be continued) Chapter 452 Silence, dead silence, needle dropping can be heard, and the book didn''t expect that it would be such a result. The red weather came fiercely, subdued all the experts of the same generation in the huoyun cave, and came to participate in this big competition. It was originally aimed at the champion. In history, Manshen won the championship many times, but now he was killed by Ye Xiwen, which can be said to be extremely tragic. In history, Manshen won the championship many times. Even if he didn''t win the championship, he was not killed many times. What''s more, he was almost crushed all the way and finally killed without fighting back. Ye Xiwen has almost created a generation of history. This generation of barbarian gods is not the weakest among the barbarian gods of all dynasties. At least it is above the medium level, but he was swept away by Ye Xiwen and finally killed. Apart from the opportunity to test at the beginning, he can''t even be close to the enemy. "Good, good!" The fire cloud cave master''s face was ferocious. Looking at the scene in front of him, he immediately sat down and said with a sneer. The Supreme Master''s face was still expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking. There was neither joy nor anger. Around them, a look of amazement flashed on the head of huntian island. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to have such strength. However, he soon recovered his calm. He was still very confident in Dichen. He had space ability and was invincible. Although Ye Xiwen impressed him, it was not time to worry. On the other hand, the leader of Xuanyuan hall was as disgusting as eating cockroaches. Just now he was the most excited. He jumped up and down and said that ye Xiwen couldn''t do it. The people of Zhenwu school were going to be destroyed this time, but he didn''t expect that he was slapped by Ye Xiwen shortly after he said that he looked like a golden star. He also said that ye Xiwen was not Chi Tian''s opponent and would be killed, but now he took it in reverse. Instead of being killed, ye Xiwen was killed by Chi Tian. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s strong combat effectiveness surprised him. He was not as calm as the leader of huntian Island, because the Gemini brothers did not have the space ability as emperor Chen, and could not be invincible from the beginning. According to the competition table, ye Xiwen has won, and if the Gemini brothers also win, the next game is the Gemini brothers against Ye Xiwen. The stronger Ye Xiwen shows, the more dangerous the Gemini brothers are. Thinking of this, the face of the Lord of Xuanyuan hall was very ugly! "I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would win in the end!" "What didn''t you expect? It''s normal for these Tianjiao to win one by one. Who knows what kind of cards they still have. Before fighting with the king of Qin, can you think that emperor Chen can have space ability? What really didn''t think was that ye Xiwen could defeat Chitian and finally kill him!" "Yes, the red sky is different from the king of Qin. The original ranking was second only to the Xuanyuan Gemini brothers and Dichen, but now it was destroyed by Ye Xiwen and directly defeated. Ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong that you can''t imagine. Moreover, it''s easy to look at him. Obviously, he hasn''t done his best. It''s too early to say who will win!" Seeing that Chitian was killed by Ye Xiwen, the disciples of huoyun cave were extremely depressed. With the defeat of Chitian, all huoyun caves were eliminated in this competition. After killing Chitian, ye Xiwen successfully entered the top four, while Chitian was defeated in the top eight. And most importantly, they saw this game with their own eyes. Ye Xiwen didn''t use any tricks. He completely defeated Chitian with the power of terror, leaving them speechless. Although they couldn''t say they were convinced, they couldn''t say anything to attack Ye Xiwen at this time. In this war, ye Xiwen completely played his own power, so that everyone dared not underestimate Ye Xiwen. Originally, the champion of everyone''s debate was nothing more than emperor Chen or Xuanyuan Gemini brothers, but now, we have to add Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen''s opponent in the next game is Xuanyuan Gemini brothers. The opponents of the next quarter finals have been listed. In fact, it was not ye Xiwen who ended this competition first, but di Chen. Emperor Chen''s opponent is Jin Wushuang, the sea demon of the same family. Jin Wushuang and Emperor Chen didn''t start at all. Jin Wushuang surrendered with a smile. Basically, there was no battle, so he ended the battle first. Secondly, ye Xiwen defeated the mighty red sky with a posture of destroying the withered and decadent. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Gemini, which was originally favored by many people, encountered some problems when encountering the ice king. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s low-key, the Dragon saw the first and did not see the end. Basically, it disappeared as soon as the competition ended. This time, they also showed their strong strength. Xuanyuan Gemini brothers fought very hard. They almost broke the whole small world. Finally, they defeated the ice king, but they failed to kill the ice king in the end. Many people even said that if the Xuanyuan Gemini brothers can only have one person to fight, they must not be the opponent of the ice king. This kind of rumor is louder than Jin Wushuang''s direct surrender to promote emperor Chen, or Ye Xiwen''s destruction of red sky. In addition, God Chen almost crushed the battle of the king of Qin before, which was also the first time to defeat Tianjiao of the same level. Compared with the light clouds of emperor Chen and ye Xiwen, Xuanyuan Gemini brothers are undoubtedly much more difficult. This adds a cloud to the road of winning the championship of Ye Xiwen Gemini brothers. Even now, in the secret gambling table of Zhenwu University, ye Xiwen''s winning rate has exceeded that of Xuanyuan Gemini brothers, which indirectly shows that people are not optimistic about Xuanyuan Gemini brothers. Especially in the semi-finals of the top four tomorrow. As for the last person, he is a dark horse. No one has heard of him. He is a disciple of Zhenwu school. His strength is quasi Tianjiao. He is lucky to get here all the way. As the competition entered the top four, the debate about who won and who lost became more intense, especially the underground gambling. These underground gambling games are supported by large and small forces of Zhenwu University. Therefore, although they are almost in the open, the high-level also turns a blind eye to them. "Come on, it''s about to start. Buy Ye Xiwen, win one and lose one. Buy Xuanyuan Gemini, win one and lose one and a half!" On duwu front, in the biggest dish, a disciple shouted to many wait-and-see disciples to buy, and the surrounding disciples followed up and bought. There were disciples from huoyun cave, huntian island and Xuanyuan hall, but most of them were disciples of Zhenwu school. Almost all the disciples of Zhenwu school bought Ye Xiwen to win. For them, ye Xiwen is the only Tianjiao in Zhenwu school who is still on the court. Although there is another disciple of Zhenwu school, everyone can see that he is definitely not the opponent of Dichen. The strength of quasi Tianjiao is far worse than Dichen, Even the opening of Dichen''s semi-final didn''t open, otherwise there would be no suspense. If the dealer opened the game, he would lose his life. In other words, the final finals must be a competition between Dichen and Xuanyuan Gemini brothers or Ye Xiwen. However, from the odds, it can still be seen that everyone is more optimistic about ye Xiwen winning the championship, but the gap between them is not particularly large. Many people still bought Xuanyuan Gemini to win, especially the disciples of Xuanyuan hall. Almost all of them bought Xuanyuan Gemini to win. The so-called no steamed bread to win, After ye Xiwen defeated the red sky, ye Xiwen quickly moved up one place, ranking second only to Emperor Chen. "I bought Xuanyuan Gemini. I really deceived people too much. That ye Xiwen is a hair, but he is just a nouveau riche!" A disciple of Xuanyuan Gemini said angrily. Originally, Xuanyuan Gemini was still the champion when Dichen didn''t break out a strong combat effectiveness. After all, they were two people and were the hot spots to win the championship. However, as Dichen showed space ability, Dichen immediately became the hot spot. After all, Emperor Chen shows his spatial ability and is inherently invincible. That''s OK. But what is Ye Xiwen? He just defeated Chitian. Chitian was originally ranked under Xuanyuan Gemini. Even if ye Xiwen defeated Chitian, he can''t put his name in front of Xuanyuan Gemini brothers. At least there are two Gemini brothers! However, he probably didn''t even notice it. I don''t know when to start. In his heart, only Xuanyuan and Gemini are two people, but ye Xiwen is only one. Originally, I thought that with the cooperation of the two people, it was enough to sweep the peers. Now I suddenly feel that more people are not useful. Whether emperor Chen defeated the counterattack of the king of Qin with his space ability, or Ye Xiwen defeated Chitian with real strength, they all show the strength of Superman. And Xuanyuan Gemini, what others talk about most is their two-to-one record. They have taken advantage of themselves, but they are still not valued by others. When did Xuanyuan Gemini brothers fall into this end. (to be continued) Chapter 453 The Xuanyuan Gemini brothers at the gate of the casino looked at this scene with a blue face. It turned out to be such a scene. After only a competition, their Gemini brothers were abandoned as shoes, like throwing garbage. "Ye Xiwen, it''s all ye Xiwen!" The Gemini brothers said with one voice, their steel teeth clenched and their faces were ferocious. "It''s Xuanyuan Gemini brothers!" Suddenly, a slightly teasing voice came out behind him. When they turned around, they saw a young man in a green shirt looking at them with a smile on his face. "Ye Xiwen, it''s you!" The Gemini brothers broke the identity of the visitor. It was Ye Xiwen. "I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really a narrow road!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly and walked past the Gemini brothers. The Gemini brothers looked at Ye Xiwen with a livid face and almost broke their steel teeth. They looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred, which was a great shame for them. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen, they wouldn''t have to face such shame. For them, it was more painful than killing them. But they can only watch ye Xiwen walk by, but they can''t do it. They can only watch ye Xiwen pass by in front of them. However, where they can''t see, ye Xiwen clenched his fist to guard against their sudden attack. Even ye Xiwen was ready. If they did, they would kill them on the spot, but they didn''t do it in the end, which made Ye Xiwen relax and disappointed. "Can I press it?" Ye Xiwen went to the opening disciple. "Ye, elder martial brother ye?" The disciple was a little unbelievable. He would see ye Xiwen here, "of course!" Visitors are guests, not to mention people like Ye Xiwen who want to bet. "I beat myself to win!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "That''s natural. I don''t know how much elder martial brother Ye wants to press?" The disciple asked, of course Ye Xiwen wanted to buy himself and win. There was nothing to say, and he knew it. "Three million Lingyuan pill!" Ye Xiwen said. "What, three million Lingyuan pill!" The disciple was almost dumbfounded. For general semi saints, those who can have more than 100000 Lingyuan pills are very rich. There can be more than one million. Among semi saints, they are rare. What''s more, there are three million Lingyuan pills. Basically, there are so many semi saints of Lingyuan pills. There is no second person except ye Xiwen. Even if many people have millions of Lingyuan pills, they also contain a variety of magic tools and precious natural materials and earth treasures. Those who throw out three million Lingyuan pills like this, in addition to the Holy Land experts, only Ye Xiwen has such courage. However, even if they can get so much, few people dare to press them all down. If they lose, they will lose their money. Such a big loss is enough for a semi saint to jump off a building. "Well, three million Lingyuan pills!" Ye Xiwen confirmed. At this time, many disciples around took a cold breath and looked at Ye Xiwen. I can''t believe that ye Xiwen was able to take out three million Lingyuan pills to buy his victory. How confident he is. Ye Xiwen looked calm. It was not because he was too confident in himself. The simple reason was that he had no other choice. Whether against Xuanyuan Gemini or Dichen, he can only go all out. There are only two results, one is that he killed both of them, and the other is that he was killed by one of them. If he is killed, these Lingyuan pills are meaningless to him, but conversely, if he kills them, he can win astronomical Lingyuan pills. After two games, there will be more than 10 million Lingyuan pills, plus 10 million Lingyuan pills given by Yu Yangfeng, He will completely get rid of the lack of Lingyuan pill in the future. "That''s OK!" The disciple thought for a while, but still didn''t extrapolate the business. After all, ye Xiwen was just a guest at this time. Although the number was dazzling, since he was a guest, there was no reason to refuse. "Give me five hundred Lingyuan pills, too!" "I want a hundred!" "I want a thousand!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was so confident in himself, the disciples who were just waiting and watching also bet one after another. Even ye Xiwen, the biggest victim, dared to buy three million yuan to win. Then why didn''t they buy it? Especially the disciples of Zhenwu school, gave generously and pressed Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, the disciples of Xuanyuan hall looked at the disciples of Zhenwu school in front of them and said, "hum, I''ll see you cry at that time!" These disciples of Xuanyuan hall all looked at the Xuanyuan Gemini brothers at the door to see their attitude. If these brothers want to compete with Ye Xiwen in this regard, they should support even if they lose some. After all, this is the power of their own sect. Xuanyuan Gemini was a little depressed when they saw people''s eyes looking at themselves. They also imagined that ye Xiwen would spend a lot of money and throw out millions of Lingyuan pills, but they were paralyzed. This is not millions of Lingshi or millions of Lingyuan pills. This is millions of Lingyuan pills. It''s not worth so much to sell them. The two brothers add up to more than one million Lingyuan pills, including magic tools and natural materials and earth treasures. Even if they are all replaced with Lingyuan pills, they can''t have another sign with Ye Xiwen. In terms of wealth alone, they are at least an order of magnitude different from ye Xiwen. At this time, even if they throw everything out, they are almost useless except being laughed at and beaten in the face by Ye Xiwen. They are so depressed. Where did ye Xiwen get so many Lingyuan pills? Even if he is the Tianjiao of Zhenwu University, he doesn''t have to give him so many Lingyuan pills. It''s unscientific. They naturally thought that it should be the reward given by Zhenwu university to Ye Xiwen. After all, most of their income comes from this way, but they don''t know that most of Ye Xiwen''s wealth is obtained by themselves through various ways, not by the reward of the University. Ye Xiwen''s consumption is amazing. Relying on the rewards and monthly examples of the University alone, How could he practice so fast? Maybe he is still wandering in the legend. After thinking about it, as long as you can''t surpass the three million Lingyuan pill, you can''t be beaten in the face by Ye Xiwen in the of chiguoguo. The two brothers had the same mind. They made a decision together almost in a moment, turned around and left. They directly ignored the eager eyes of countless Xuanyuan hall disciples behind them. No matter how eager they were, they couldn''t let them lose face. "Ye Xiwen, you will regret it!" Xuanyuan Gemini brother said gnashing his teeth, thinking fiercely that ye Xiwen must be good-looking when competing. Seeing the defeat of the Twin Star brothers, the disciples of Zhenwu school suddenly became angry. During this time, due to the existence of the Twin Star brothers, they were ridiculed by the disciples of Xuanyuan hall, especially after the defeat of King Qin and King Han Bing. Now they feel more proud, What''s great about the Gemini brothers? What''s rich? This is rich. What''s fan''er? This is fan''er. In front of Ye Xiwen''s three million Lingyuan pills, anyone who dares to provoke is waiting to be slapped. This is a three million Lingyuan pill. Even many experts in the holy land have no wealth. If ye Xiwen reveals this wealth outside Zhenwu school, I''m afraid it will attract experts in the holy land to follow. However, for others, it may be an astronomical wealth, but for ye Xiwen, even so, he may not be able to practice in the holy land. His strength is really strong enough, but it is all piled up by endless Lingyuan pills. This sentence is no exaggeration. For ye Xiwen, I have Lingyuan pills in hand. It''s definitely not a joke. As long as the supply of Lingyuan pill can be guaranteed and the breakthrough speed is comparable to that of peerless talents, there is no problem for those Tianjiao to even surpass. Seeing the Xuanyuan twin brothers leave, many Xuanyuan hall disciples were very depressed. Seeing the cheers and laughter of Zhenwu school disciples getting louder and louder, they could only leave in dismay. On the other side, the disciples of huntian island and huoyun cave looked at this scene with complex faces. Compared with the hatred between Xuanyuan hall and Zhenwu school, the gratitude and resentment between them and Zhenwu school can be ignored. Especially the disciples of huntian island are more confident about Emperor Chen. It doesn''t matter how strong ye Xiwen is. Many of the disciples of huoyun cave looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred. Ye Xiwen killed Chi Tian, completely losing their hope of winning the championship. Now among the four forces, they have completely become the role of playing soy sauce. They can only watch the battle between Ye Xiwen, Xuanyuan Gemini and Dichen. Ye Xiwen did not care. When he decided to kill many opponents to win the championship, ye Xiwen was ready for this. The so-called wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it, but it also depends on whether the wind is strong enough and whether the trees are strong enough. It''s mediocre not to be envious! Ye Xiwen threw a lot of money in the gambling game and pressed his 3 million Lingyuan pill. However, compared with the tense and depressing atmosphere at the time of Dabi, this is just an episode, adding a topic after dinner. In this tense atmosphere, the competition between Ye Xiwen and the Gemini brothers is about to begin. (to be continued) Chapter 454 The big ratio of the four forces finally entered the top four. It should have been two battles that attracted much attention. Because the relationship between emperor Chen''s opponents was too weak, it became only Ye Xiwen''s battle. The debate over whether ye Xiwen is stronger or Xuanyuan Gemini has been debated since before. Up to now, ye Xiwen has shown strong fighting power, but the Gemini brothers are also two people, each of whom is enough to rank as Tianjiao. Together, they are frightening to death. Now we can finally get an answer. The supporters of both sides do not give in to each other, but now there is no language. The battle of words is so weak that we can only fight with all our strength. Many disciples came to the small world of watching the war early, and on the high platform, the big figures of the major forces also appeared on time. Up to now, these four forces have lost a lot of experts, especially Zhenwu University lost a top Tianjiao, King Qin, and huoyun cave lost the only Tianjiao here. But for them, no matter how depressed they are, they still have to attend. Moreover, they are very stable. The casualties of these younger generations do not exceed their bottom line. They come every time to win the championship, but they are also prepared for heavy losses. On this day, ye Xiwen came to the competition field early, led the competition space, and quietly waited for the arrival of the Gemini brothers. After the Gemini brothers entered the space, it was strange to see ye Xiwen arrive first. With more and more attention to Ye Xiwen, they collected more and more information about ye Xiwen, including the habit of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is often used to arriving later. Now he actually arrives first. "Ye Xiwen, you came so early today. Can''t wait to die?" The Gemini brothers laughed and said when they saw Ye Xiwen. "I can''t wait, but I can''t wait to kill you!" Ye Xiwen responded without showing weakness. "Kill us, it''s up to you!" The Gemini brothers said with a sneer. "OK, just try!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, as if he were talking about something completely irrelevant to himself. The twins looked as like as two peas, and Ye Xiwen looked at them. Ye Xiwen was surrounded by one left and one right. The two looked exactly alike, but one was red hair and red hair, and one was blue hair. They are handsome, tall and slender, their eyes are shining with strange light, their blood is surging, and their momentum rises to the sky. They are really two terrible masters. Ye Xiwen just smiled faintly, and his feet immediately began to boil, with bursts of golden divinity, sweeping out like waves, and ye Xiwen walked on the waves. "You say who will win this war!" Before fighting, many disciples have begun to guess into a regiment. "I guess it''s Ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen is so powerful that the red sky has been defeated by him, not to mention the Xuanyuan Gemini!" "I don''t think much about it. After all, Chitian''s original ranking is still under Xuanyuan Gemini, and the most important thing is that they have two people, one is fire spirit body, the other is water spirit body, which is a constitution that is difficult to appear once in thousands of years. This Constitution is also a kind of special constitution. They are naturally close to the laws of water attribute and fire attribute, which is very good And most importantly, the two laws were mutually exclusive, but because the two are twins, they can cooperate well with each other, and the blending of water and fire has infinite power. However, no one can force them to work together. I hope Ye Xiwen can do it. " "Go!" At this time, Huo Chi, the elder brother of the two, immediately started to fight. He had no weapons, but rolled down with a faint punch. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky were absorbed together, turned into a pair of huge fists and fell towards Ye Xiwen. This pair of fists are still burning, extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen directly rushed up, turned into a long golden dragon, roared up to the sky, rushed up in an instant, and fought with his fists. That pair of fists seemed to turn the surroundings into a world of fire, in which the law of fire was intertwined, thick and incomparable, as if a flame God squatted in it. He was born a fire spirit. He was born close to the law of fire attribute. He could feel the law of fire since childhood. Ordinary people are far from being comparable to him in this aspect. The Golden Dragon rushed into the world of fire and fought with the God of fire. "Boom!" The aftermath of the fight between the two sides swept out wantonly, and the void was cracked, tearing out cracks like cobwebs in the sky. Many mountain peaks around us burst in an instant. I can''t stand such a force on me. Everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, it was such a terrible battle at the beginning. Many people saw that it was the Golden Dragon fighting flame God. It was clearly Huo Chi''s fist intention and ye Xiwen''s palm intention to fight each other. Both sides have understood boxing and palm techniques to a considerable extent. They have already understood the artistic conception, and the most terrible thing is that they have materialized the artistic conception, which shows that both of them have a thorough understanding of moves and return to nature. Even many holy land experts can''t do this. At the same time, it also shows that almost both sides have the idea of killing each other. They don''t want each other to survive at all. One shot is a peerless killing move. The flame God stood up from the ground, his eyes burst out a piercing light, and practiced a set of boxing techniques. The fire attribute laws of the whole world began to boil. In this fire world, he is the God and the master. No one can disobey the laws he set. He threw a punch at the Golden Dragon and asked for a play of catching the dragon with bare hands. "Roar!" The Golden Dragon roared up to the sky. A divine dragon waved its tail. Its long tail swept out in an instant. Its action was as fast as lightning. It swept out in an instant. The flame God was even pulled out before it had time to respond. The God''s generally perfect body was directly split by the Golden Dragon. The flame God was directly pulled out. He just stood firm and roared reluctantly. At this time, the Golden Dragon had rushed up again and would never give him any chance to breathe. Jinlong double claw waving, unexpectedly born to produce a set of "dragon dragon palm", this "Pan dragon palm" itself is suitable for the dragon shape, this palm suddenly leads to the essence of heaven and earth, and the students are killed by the spirit of fire. "Bang!" The flame God just stood firm. Unexpectedly, the Golden Dragon almost followed suit and directly caught up with him. He was overwhelmed to prevent being inserted into his chest by a pair of dragon claws. "Roar!" The Golden Dragon roared and tore a flame God directly into the air. Endless sparks were flying. The flame law was wailing. The flame God roared and was torn into two parts and died miserably on the spot. "Poof!" Huo Chi immediately took a mouthful of blood and retreated several steps. The flame God was the embodiment of his boxing intention. The flame God was torn in two, which was that his spirit was completely damaged. Everyone was stunned. Looking at the abnormal battle of electro-optic flint in front of them, the victory and defeat had been divided in only a moment. The battle between the dragon and the gods made them seem to see the legendary mythical era, the battle between the dragon family and the gods, which lasted from the flood to the mythical era. It was as if the battle at that time had reappeared in front of us. Just now the battle was long, but it was only a moment''s Kung Fu. Huo Chi was injured, which excited many disciples who came to watch the war. Someone was injured at the beginning. It can be seen that both sides are ruthless and die. To a large extent, they came to see the contest because they wanted to see the most wonderful war. The trend at the beginning told them that it might be an amazing war. "Ye Xiwen, you die early!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen only heard a loud drink behind him. A big water blue foot stepped down in an instant to turn him into powder. But I saw that big foot, sparkling water, suffused with a frightening dark blue, like the foot of a God, crushing heaven and earth, annihilating the world and reborn. It was Huo Lan who launched the attack. Huo Lan had not thought that ye Xiwen would be so terrible. Originally, the two sides always worked together, but this time it was not so. The reason is very simple. They are not willing to be said that they can only rely on the number of people to support the scene. Now, even their own disciples in Xuanyuan hall doubt whether their Xuanyuan Gemini can really defeat a strong Tianjiao one-on-one except two dozen and one. Especially when two people face an ice king, they all spend so much energy, which makes the saying that the Gemini brothers are just two paper tigers even more noisy. For a time, it seems that they can''t find any advantages except for a large number of people, which makes them extremely angry. This time they agreed to stand against Ye Xiwen one-on-one. It''s best to kill Ye Xiwen one-on-one and wash away his injustice. However, they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen should be so fierce. Originally, they thought that they could resist Ye Xiwen''s attack and wait for another to attack together. But I didn''t want to. It was just a fight, and Huo Chi''s fist meaning was broken by Ye Xiwen''s palm meaning. (to be continued) Chapter 455 The fight between Ye Xiwen and Huo Chi was just a moment''s effort, and almost immediately divided the victory and defeat. There was no stalemate in everyone''s imagination, and even less time than Chitian insisted. Huo Lan immediately hated to gnash his teeth. Isn''t this the explanation of red fruit from the side? Their Gemini brothers are far worse than red sky? If it weren''t for the advantage of twins, it is estimated that they can''t even enter the semi-finals now. Originally, such news would have been flying all over the sky. If they were really defeated by Ye Xiwen, they would really have no face to see people even if they didn''t die. However, seeing that Huo Chi was instantly defeated by Ye Xiwen, Huo Lan couldn''t help but step on Ye Xiwen. His feet were terrible enough to I break the world. Ye Xiwen finally moved. Although he was strong, he was not strong enough to ignore their attack. Ye Xiwen almost immediately withdrew from the attack on Huo Lan, turned back and punched at the sole of that foot. There was no intention of boxing, there was no other additional force, and the extremely powerful force swept out. A fist shattered the void, which tore a huge crack and rushed towards the big foot. "Boom!" The big foot was torn out in the air by Ye Xiwen''s fist strength. Huo Lan immediately screamed. His leg was almost broken by Ye Xiwen. He was bleeding and screamed repeatedly. Fortunately, he shrank back early. Otherwise, the whole person would be completely torn by Ye Xiwen. Looking at Ye Xiwen with incredible eyes, I can''t believe that ye Xiwen''s physical body is so strong that he hasn''t fought with strong physical people. Even, his water spirit body itself is a very strong system. Especially when fighting with ordinary people, he often bullies others with his physical body. Although fire spirit body and water spirit body are not characterized by physical strength, they are still much stronger than ordinary physique. If ordinary people want to compete with them, they are all looking for death. But they haven''t really fought with the special physique that is good at flesh. Chitian didn''t pay attention to them before. After all, Chitian was defeated by Ye Xiwen. In their eyes, Chitian was too defeated to compare with them. But after the real fight with Ye Xiwen, they knew how terrible Ye Xiwen was. He was a golden God of war with terrible combat power. Everyone was shocked. It was only a short time before ye Xiwen hurt the Gemini brothers one after another. Such combat effectiveness is enough to scare a group of people to death. Even if many people were optimistic about ye Xiwen before the game, after all, compared with the Gemini brothers, ye Xiwen''s record seemed more brilliant. Even Chitian, who was originally ranked third, was defeated by him. Many people are guessing that the Xuanyuan Gemini brothers should not be ye Xiwen''s opponent, but they never thought it would be so fast. "How could it be that I was injured so soon? It''s more delicious than Chitian. I''m so lucky that I still have such a great reputation!" Some disciples said in disbelief that they couldn''t believe that the twin brothers who were hurt by Ye Xiwen''s move would be the previous top winners. Many disciples of huoyun cave looked at the disciple of huntian island. Although this was about the Gemini brothers, it was obvious that the hung Chitian was also lying down and shot. However, there are still many people who recognize his words. They can''t understand that the Gemini brothers, who should be more powerful than Chitian together, are so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen, and even behave more delicious than Chitian, which simply subverts their three outlooks. "Yes, how can there be such a big gap? It''s hard to believe!" Someone said incredulously. "What''s so strange about this!" Among the crowd, Qi Feifan looked at the battle off the field and said with a sneer, "yes, yes, the Gemini brothers are stronger than the red sky, but they are not in a joint state now. These two fools don''t understand that their most powerful is their joint assault. If only one is involved, what are they!" Qi Feifan tells the truth that if it''s just any of these two people, he is sure to kill each other easily. When the Gemini brothers are really powerful, it''s when they are together. Generally speaking, for elites such as ye Xiwen and Dichen, even if two Tianjiao work together, they are not afraid at all, because one plus one may not be equal to two, But the Gemini brothers are different. They are twins. They have a good heart. Together, they have infinite power. They are the capital to really stand in the ranks of top Tianjiao. The separated Gemini brothers are just a lamb to the real strong. His strength is also very strong. Although he did not participate in the competition, he may not be under the king of Qin in terms of strength. Even if emperor Chen has no space ability, he is even confident to compete with emperor Chen. Although he can''t play now, he has been watching. He has confidence in Ye Xiwen. Except him, no one has seen Ye Xiwen kill two Tianjiao and one quasi Tianjiao in one breath. He was a hero when he was more than 100 elites. No one can defeat the domineering spirit, and now, ye Xiwen hasn''t done his best. Even emperor Chen, ye Xiwen must have a way. Facing Ye Xiwen''s strong and incomparable offensive, the two brothers finally realized that they could not separate. The attempt to separate just now made them immediately understand that everything they were proud of was vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. "Do it!" The two brothers had a sharp heart. They shouted one after another and immediately planned to attack and kill Ye Xiwen. However, how could ye Xiwen make them happy? He immediately killed Huo Chi. The killing fist swept across the world and broke the world. A pair of iron fists just pressed down horizontally. It was not as gorgeous as Huo Chi''s killing just now, but it was more powerful than countless and killed straight. Huo Chi originally planned to cooperate with Huo Lan to attack Ye Xiwen, but in the face of Ye Xiwen''s first hand, he was immediately disturbed in rhythm and order. He could only stop to resist Ye Xiwen''s attack, and a pair of red fists greeted him. "Boom!" A huge explosion sound, two pairs of iron fists met in the air, smashed the vacuum in a moment, shook the ages, and beat the chaos out. The terrible force swept up, swept out circle by circle, the mountain burst, the river rose against the current, and then turned into powder. "Kara!" With a loud sound of bone fracture, Huo Chi''s arms were simply broken by Ye Xiwen. Huo Chi screamed, blood splashed and bone debris flew. "Boom!" Huo Chi''s body was blown away and crashed directly into the ground, breaking open a huge crack. "Brother!" Huo Lan stared angrily at Ye Xiwen. At this time, he had killed Ye Xiwen, stepped out suddenly, set off a towering momentum, and kicked his foot at Ye Xiwen''s waist. "Bang!" Huo Lan kicked Ye Xiwen''s waist. He only heard the sound of gold and iron. He seemed to kick on an iron plate, and immediately felt that his feet were going to be paralyzed. Everyone took a breath when they saw this scene. Ye Xiwen''s flesh was too terrible. Even if Tianjiao was kicked by Huo Lan so directly, I''m afraid his flesh would be kicked in two. But ye Xiwen did not even move. Such strength is too terrible. Ye Xiwen sneered and immediately regained his consciousness. He hit it suddenly. "Boom!" A huge explosion was mixed with a sound of bone fracture. Huo Lan''s legs were broken by Ye xiwensheng, and his whole person was directly hit to the ground like Huo Chi. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop. His breath began to boil. His body was like a flash of lightning. He suddenly stepped out and was stepping on Huo Lan. Huo Lan was suddenly collapsed by Ye Xiwen, his body was broken in two, and the earth broke into two huge cracks, sweeping away into the distance. Such a scene is extremely terrible. "Huo Lan is dead!" Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, they could see the scene that Huo Lan was kicked to death by Ye Xiwen. Although they themselves were more optimistic about ye Xiwen, they still felt that ye Xiwen should be an opponent of the same level even if he was stronger than the Gemini brothers. Even if the Gemini brothers are not as good as ye Xiwen, they should be able to retreat all over, and even if they die in battle, it should be after a bloody battle. Then ye Xiwen worked hard to kill the two Gemini brothers, and even ye Xiwen himself may be killed. This is the trick in their hearts, but ye Xiwen''s performance completely subverts their imagination. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is too strong. No, it''s not so much that ye Xiwen is too strong as the wrong decision of the Gemini brothers at the beginning, which directly buried them and made them pay the price of blood. "Brother!" Huo Chi immediately opened his eyes to crack and was angry, but he was also blasted into the ground by Sheng Sheng, which was no better than Huo Lan, and it was impossible for him to say more. A big hand in the sky covered it in an instant. "Boom!" The big hand shattered the whole mountain range and filled the endless plain, and Huo Chi also disappeared in this palm. "How could it be! No!" Seeing this scene, the Lord of Xuanyuan hall immediately shouted, and his body suddenly stood up from the throne. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would kill the Gemini brothers. This simply overturned his worst plan. While everyone was still shocked, a figure unexpectedly crossed into the small world of the game. (to be continued) Chapter 456 Everyone was shocked. The favorite who was supposed to win the championship was easily killed by Ye Xiwen in this case. Such a battle almost surprised everyone. Even if Gemini was defeated, it shouldn''t be so easily defeated. This completely overturned their imagination and made them a little unacceptable for a time. It''s too late for the Lord of Xuanyuan hall to speak. Ye Xiwen won''t stop at all, and he also knows what the end of meddling indiscriminately is. He can only watch ye Xiwen kill Xuanyuan Gemini. He immediately looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred, and then sat down with hatred. The so-called murderer Ren Heng killed it. He doesn''t know how many experts died in the hands of Xuanyuan Gemini, They have long thought about it. "It''s totally unbelievable that ye Xiwen is so terrible that he has such terrible combat effectiveness. Chitian, who ranks third, was completely defeated by him with a destructive attack, and the defeat of Xuanyuan Gemini brothers is hardly enough to describe!" Someone was shocked. "Yes, although this has something to do with the Xuanyuan Gemini brothers who have never found a chance to work together, even so, any of them is far better than the general Tianjiao, but in Ye Xiwen''s hand, it is like paper paste. It breaks in a bucket, and can''t even cause any decent trouble to Ye Xiwen." "Although it''s because they can''t work together, can Xuanyuan Gemini only win by number? If there is only one person, can it only be a paper tiger?" Some people dare to say that before the game, many people were praising the two rising stars in Xuanyuan hall. The result was such a result, which made people sigh and sigh. "Hey, hey, that''s why Xuanyuan hall would rather spend a huge price to let Xuanyuan Gemini fight. It turned out that they knew that these two goods were just two pit goods and paper tigers!" Leng Sheng, a disciple of Zhenwu school, sneered and said that among the four forces, Xuanyuan hall and Zhenwu school are mortal enemies. How can they not be excited by the fact that the prestige of Zhenwu school has greatly increased and the Xuanyuan hall has been disgraced? Moreover, Xuanyuan Twin Star brothers also said that ye Xiwen at that time, The disciples of Zhenwu school were very angry at that time. Hearing what the disciples of Zhenwu school said, many disciples of Xuanyuan hall around him looked at each other angrily and almost started to do it. However, they still found that the eyes of many disciples of Zhenwu school were quite bad and had to give up bitterly. "Ye Xiwen is the biggest dark horse in this competition. Although he has already become famous and ranked among the eight Tianjiao, almost no one expected him to win the championship before the competition, but he came here all the way and almost overturned everyone''s view. The next war is emperor Chen. Can he be the opponent of emperor Chen?" "I can''t tell. His strength is so strong, and his body is even more powerful and outrageous. It''s said that he still practices a set of secret arts. He recovers very quickly. Emperor Chen may not have anything to do with him!" "But he certainly can''t help Dichen. Dichen''s space ability makes him almost invincible!" While everyone was still shocked, a figure unexpectedly crossed into the small world of the game. A ferocious figure entered the small world of the competition. When everyone saw that this person was Emperor Chen, they saw that emperor Chen was sitting on the golden lion. He was dignified, dressed in armor and holding a spear. He was like the reincarnation of the God of war. He looked at the world and stared at ye Xiwen coldly. The spear in his hand was buzzing, as if eager to drink new blood. He just stood, there was boundless momentum, cold, like falling into a cold cave. The Golden Lion sitting down was restless and roaring. The roar of emperor Chen frightened many people. "Emperor Chen, what does he want to do, want to interfere in the game?" Someone asked. "Isn''t he afraid of being punished by the four forces?" Someone said in surprise and anger. "Crazy, really crazy. What does emperor Chen want to do when he intervenes at this time? Does he want to pick up a bargain and kill Ye Xiwen when ye Xiwen has just finished a fight?" Someone was surprised. "It''s impossible. If emperor Chen made this idea, he would be wrong. Although Ye Xiwen killed two Tianjiao, Xuanyuan Gemini did not show that he was in the real strength. Ye Xiwen was not affected much. It''s impossible to take the opportunity to kill him "Why did emperor Chen suddenly break in! Disturbing the game will be blocked by the four forces!" A disciple said. The rules of the big ratio were jointly set by the four forces. That''s the rules. Many things have no rules, so you can mess around. However, once there are rules, you are absolutely not allowed to mess around. Even if the leaders of several forces want to intervene, they can only interfere with sound waves at most, and dare not compete with this rule. "Ye Xiwen, dare you fight?" Emperor Chen said with his eyes on Ye Xiwen and looked at all sides. "I know those two wastes didn''t cause you any trouble just now. You can go to war. Of course, if you''re afraid, you can rest first and then compare!" Emperor Chen''s mouth twinkled with a cold smile and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. It seemed that ye Xiwen would be ready to fight. Many people around took a breath of air-conditioning. Emperor Chen was so bold that he really broke in to challenge Ye Xiwen. This is completely inconsistent with the rules stipulated by Huiwu. Originally, the final championship competition should be held on the last day, which is a retention program at the bottom of the box. But did Emperor Chen intend to detonate the war in advance. What surprised everyone was that emperor Chen, who was so strong and regarded the so-called rules as nothing, still needed to force Ye Xiwen to fight in advance. It can be seen how much he valued Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid ordinary people won''t be paid attention to by Emperor Chen at all. Moreover, these two people are so special. Later in the Vietnam War, the more people find that they still hide their backhand. The stronger the Vietnam War, no one knows where their bottom line is, and it seems that no one can force them to do their best. Even when they fight against each Tianjiao, they all break through those Tianjiao with great momentum, More than ordinary people can''t waste much mind. The fight between the two is definitely the biggest suspense in this martial arts meeting. Everyone is wondering who can win the championship. On the high platform, the Supreme Master of Zhenwu academy frowned slightly. He was very unhappy about Emperor Chen''s behavior of breaking the rules without authorization, and was about to yell at him, But I heard the Xuanyuan hall leader say in a strange way: "this young man is energetic. I don''t think sometimes the rules can''t be changed. Anyway, let them fight tomorrow. It''s better to let them fight now and end it together. Just let everyone see who is better!" Huntian Island leader looked at the Xuanyuan hall leader. Of course, he could see what the Xuanyuan hall leader was up to. He wanted both sides to fight a world of collapse and darkness. It''s best to lose both sides, and then the two families form a life and death feud. That''s the best. Anyway, all the people in Xuanyuan hall are dead. It has nothing to do with them. Of course, it''s best for both sides to fight each other. Absolutely no good idea! However, this matter involves the disciples of huntian island after all. He doesn''t say much about this matter. After all, this martial arts thing was decided by the ancestors of the four forces and has a long history. They don''t dare to break this rule casually. Because you know, this competition will be held many times, not only this time. They dare to interfere and destroy at will, so others can break the rules at will and kill their disciples in the future. If so, it can be said that the gains outweigh the losses. Rules are dispensable for people like them. They are not worth much more than straw paper. The key is whether they need them or not. Obviously, at present, several major forces still need such rules to protect their disciples from competing and growing up in at least a relatively fair environment. If the rules are disordered, Then the death rate of disciples will be too high for them to bear. Originally, this competition was largely to weaken the opponent''s strength and kill Tianjiao who had not yet grown up. However, after several times that Tianjiao was killed by a particularly strong person and suffered heavy losses, the four forces learned well and would not send all Tianjiao, and the purpose of this competition gradually changed from strangling the opponent''s genius, To become more is to train their disciples so that they can grow faster. At the right time, arranging high-level competition can make many people''s experience accumulated in ordinary days burst out at once. This is also the reason why many people break through after the competition. They just want their disciples to practice. A certain degree of death and injury is acceptable to them, but they can''t afford large-scale losses. At this time, the huoyun cave master opened his mouth and said, "I think these two people are good and full of vitality. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if they are right in advance. As for the foul committed by Emperor Chen, just let huntian Island take it back and teach a good lesson after it is over. I think huntian island will not be selfish!" Paralyzed, this looks like a rough savage. He is the most insidious one. Looking at his rough appearance, he is full of intrigues! The leaders of the other three forces secretly feigned in their stomachs. (to be continued) Chapter 457 It seems impartial at this time, but in fact, the attitude towards emperor Chen is almost clear at a glance. It is estimated that the old guy is still secretly hating Ye Xiwen''s killing Chitian and wants to make ye Xiwen uncomfortable. There may even be a deeper reason, that is, I hope both sides will lose. You know, the strength of these two people is too strong, and the arrogance of their peers is beaten down by them. This situation is too frightening. No matter who wins in the end, it is the biggest problem and trouble for the younger generation of other forces, Of course, the best result is that they both lose. That would be great. At least the two leaders of Xuanyuan hall and huoyun cave must think so. Hearing what huoyun cave leader said, huntian Island leader didn''t speak. Maybe the two people were kind, but he also knew that the two people were not kind and were not good birds. The idea stuck in favor of emperor Chen. After all, although both sides had just had a war, the situation was very different. What was Emperor Chen''s opponent, It''s just a quasi Tianjiao. What''s Ye Xiwen''s opponent? They are two top Tianjiao. Although the results were almost the same, they were quickly defeated by the two people, after all, everyone felt that Dichen must have retained more resentment. After all, the quasi Tianjiao of Zhenwu university could not be compared with Xuanyuan Gemini. But for him, he didn''t appreciate it at all. For him, Emperor Chen with space ability has been invincible. Moreover, Emperor Chen''s own strength is far more powerful than everyone''s imagination. Ye Xiwen''s strength is no use. It''s useless if he can''t reach Dichen. He can only be beaten passively. Sooner or later, ye Xiwen will lose. This is a battle without suspense. What''s the difference between early and late? There''s no need to lead others'' favor. At this time, the Supreme Master of Zhenwu academy spoke. "See how he chooses!" This is to put the right of choice in Ye Xiwen''s hand. If ye Xiwen doesn''t agree, it''s no use for emperor Chen to be strong. Can he compete with these powerful experts who have surpassed the great holy land? These people want to crush the emperor Chen only for a moment. Although the emperor Chen has the ability to blink, they definitely have the ability to crush him before the emperor Chen blinks. Emperor Chen looked at Ye Xiwen with cold eyes. He was arrogant and arrogant. It seemed that he would attack and kill Ye Xiwen in the next second, but ye Xiwen knew that emperor Chen would never dare to do it. Once he did it, it was estimated that he would be crushed to pieces by the Supreme Master before he did something about himself. This is the reality of red fruit. "Ye Xiwen, dare to fight!" Emperor Chen shouted low. He stood in the air alone, like a huge mountain, giving people a great sense of oppression. "Since you are in a hurry to die, I''ll give you a ride!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that the battle with Xuanyuan Gemini had no impact on him at all. If the Gemini joined hands, there might be a great threat to him, but ye Xiwen started first and didn''t give them a chance to join hands. Although it was only a moment''s effort, ye Xiwen caught the time difference and killed the two people unprepared, Finally, he was completely killed by Ye Xiwen. Moreover, he also has the regeneration of Tianhuang. He is not afraid of wheel battles. If he plans to take advantage of his battle in the way of wheel battles, he will find that he is very wrong and will break his big tooth. Emperor Chen doesn''t care whether to fight one day ahead of time or one day later. He is the same. Sooner or later, there will be a big war between them. Whether it''s early or not, it''s just a war to end all the grievances. "We can calculate the gratitude and resentment on Wanyao island!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "What, ye Xiwen agreed to fight with emperor Chen? How is it possible? Is he not afraid of his own loss?" Some people said in disbelief that ye Xiwen would agree to the first World War under such circumstances. In their opinion, this is different from being caught in the door. "And most importantly, they seem to have a grudge. Wanyao Island, where is this place and how do you feel a little familiar?" Someone said suspiciously. "Wanyao Island, I know, is the island that is open once every 50 years. Many young heroes from the ten countries in the southeast region will be recruited to the island!" A disciple of Zhenwu school explained that he had obviously heard the legend of Wanyao island. "It turned out to be Wanyao island. I remember. There is indeed a strange place. It is said that many top talents of the younger generation came from Wanyao island. However, the bell of Wanyao Island only recruits the strong in the southeast region. Many people deliberately rush there and can''t receive the call. It''s a very strange place. Many experts have gone to this place, but it''s hard Many great saints are gone. " "I didn''t expect that they had known each other for a long time. They were still on the Wanyao island. That is to say, they both came from that small place in the southeast region. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The most outstanding disciples among the top forces in the South came from the southeast region!" Many disciples began to discuss the affairs on Wanyao island. The reputation of Wanyao island is quite famous even among the four forces. Many people are guessing that both of them were once passers-by on Wanyao island. Did they both get something they can''t afford? After all, it is said that Wanyao island was the place where gods were buried, Even the golden lion that emperor Chen sat down came from Wanyao island. Ye Xiwen was thin, but at this time it was like the reincarnation of an ancient god. The golden divinity instantly covered Ye Xiwen''s whole body, making Ye Xiwen seem to wear a golden divine coat. The golden divinity condenses into a surging wave, beating the vacuum and smashing all directions. "Yes, you really have courage!" Emperor Chen looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer. He knew that ye Xiwen would certainly appear. He could not not not appear, and he could not avoid the war. To some extent, Emperor Chen recognizes that ye Xiwen and he are the same kind of person. They all say that they are extremely rigid and inflexible. In the eyes of outsiders, ah, they are extremely arrogant and domineering, and follow their own wishes. But the difference is that his arrogance and domineering appear outside, while ye Xiwen shows inside. On the surface, he can''t see it with grace, but once someone annoys him, he will really see ye Xiwen''s rather inflexible character. "Who do you think you are, but you just have space ability. Do you really think you can fight all over the world?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "yes, you mind your own business. Who doesn''t know why you''re late this time? Is it because it''s too late to solve your opponent?" Ye Xiwen ridiculed that emperor Chen wanted to save the eighth Prince last time, but he was killed by Ye Xiwen in the end. Emperor Chen knew Ye Xiwen''s words, but he didn''t want to compete with Ye Xiwen in this regard. He just said coldly, "the benefit of tongue can''t save your life!" "You can''t, watch me suppress you!" Emperor Chen said, his whole body was full of unparalleled killing machines. The Golden Lion sitting down suddenly started and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The golden lion was so fast that it almost pulled out a Golden Shadow in mid air. In the blink of an eye, it had rushed to Ye Xiwen. Unparalleled speed brings up the momentum of boundless terror, shaking the world, shooting in all directions, grasping and cracking the void, boundless terror. "Whoever suppresses who depends on strength!" Ye Xiwen was awe inspiring. Emperor Chen rushed towards him, like a boundless mountain rolled over to him. At this moment, ye Xiwen directly gathered a mountain shaking seal, and a huge mountain was formed in the air and rolled down. "Boom!" The mountain ran over to Dichen in an instant. Emperor Chen drank violently, and the sound wave shook the huge mountain into powder. Ye Xiwen''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his face finally showed a dignified look. His shaking mountain seal is the first type of sky turning seal. Although it is only the first type, it is also infinitely powerful. It''s the first time that a violent drink can break Ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal. Emperor Chen''s arrogance is almost unimaginable, and it''s worth it that he regards emperor Chen as the great enemy in the world. In this competition, there is no doubt that he values emperor Chen most. Because emperor Chen threatened him too much. "Boom!" They collided with each other fiercely, as if two powerful and invincible gods suddenly collided with each other in the air, smashing the sky and splitting the vacuum. Like the end of the world. Without any hesitation, they almost immediately attacked and killed each other again. Ye Xiwen fought with one against two. He fought with emperor Chen and the golden lion he sat down. Although the golden lion is a horse, it is no less than those top Tianjiao in terms of strength and is very difficult to deal with. However, ye Xiwen''s double battle did not lose the wind at all, which immediately impressed many people. Originally, many people thought Ye Xiwen was difficult to win. Not to mention that it was almost an invincible space ability, it said that emperor Chen and his mount were equal to two top Tianjiao. Relatively speaking, this pair of combinations was much more powerful than the combination of Xuanyuan Gemini. The two fought very fast, almost like lightning, and killed the remnant shadow. In a short time, they fought more than a thousand moves, and their strong power continued to overflow. The energy storm suddenly swept out layer by layer. It was too strong and scared to death. "Boom!" Suddenly, when the two fought at full speed, there was an explosion, and the whole small world finally couldn''t stand the fight between two terrible masters, and suddenly collapsed. (to be continued) Chapter 458 "Boom!" The aftermath of the fight between the two sides was so terrible that the whole small world completely collapsed. General space has the ability to recover itself. Many legendary experts can tear space, but it will recover immediately in almost the next second. It is impossible to cause any irreparable damage. The louder the world is, the harder it will be to destroy. Even so, even if it was a small world, Shengsheng blew up the small world. The fight between Ye Xiwen and Dichen was too terrible and their strength was too strong. The two men directly hit the field on duwu front from their childhood world. "Boom!" The terrible bombardment set off endless storms and smashed a huge pit on the jade board. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that their battle would reach such a point. Before, Xuanyuan Gemini brothers also broke the small world, but it was only broken, and soon the world recovered itself. However, these two directly smashed the small world. Although it is only a small world less than 100 kilometers, that is, the range of a mountain, it is a world after all. Although it may be only a fragment of a world, it is completely broken and can''t recover. It still surprised countless people, and even almost didn''t be scared to death. Especially those young generation masters are even more frightened, because they are disciples of the same generation as the two, so their strength is of great significance to them. Even, they can have a premonition that whether ye Xiwen or emperor Chen, whether any of them wins, they may have to open up an era. In the future, they may have to live in the shadow of one of the two for a long, long time. They asked themselves that if any of them were on it, it would not be enough to deliver vegetables to the two people. The two killed all the way to the square of duwufeng, and the space on duwufeng has been reinforced. Therefore, even if they do their best, it is difficult to break the space. Even if they do, there will only be a little crack. But even so, the intensity and brilliance of their shots are not inferior at all. "It''s not fair!" A disciple of huntian Island shouted, "on duwu peak, space is imprisoned. It''s not so easy to shuttle through space, which is a great limitation on emperor Chen''s space ability!" As soon as he said this, the disciples of Zhenwu school around him looked at him with poor eyes. They were paralyzed. This is shameless. Is it right that emperor Chen has space ability? Isn''t that fair? This is a little bullshit! "Kill!" Emperor Chen roared and shocked all sides. His breath condensed into an air column and rushed into the sky. It was terrible to the extreme. The Golden Lion under him roared and clawed, and the endless air was blasted, forming a vacuum area. In an instant, the Golden Lion moved, like a golden light, and killed Ye Xiwen. Li mang flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. The action of the golden lion was much slower than that just now. Although the golden lion had not shown the ability of blinking, there was no doubt that it showed the ability of some space. Using his natural affinity for space, the speed is frightening. It flies all over the place like lightning. If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to reflect it, because he is too fast and thanks to Ye Xiwen, he can react. "Brush!" A pair of golden wings behind Ye Xiwen suddenly stretched out. What kind of wings are they, blocking out the sky and the sun, like a golden cloud. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and was stunned. Many people even had the first reaction that ye Xiwen was a demon family. Because in addition to the demon family, it is impossible for anyone to burst out such terrible wings. Many Terran warriors can fly, but it is one thing to be able to fly, but it is another thing to fly with wings. But then many people saw that it was a magical power, not a meat wing, but a wing made of energy, which was powerful and frightening. "What magic power is this? How can it be so terrible!" Such a terrible pair of wings, waving, the golden divinity is like a wave, sweeping out and overwhelming. When a pair of huge wings waved, the wind and thunder made a great deal, just like the omen before the storm. Ye Xiwen''s demon wing has been cultivated to a very high level. After entering the semi saint, ye Xiwen has touched the rules. For ordinary legends, it is impossible to compete with the semi saint. The reason is that the semi saint has touched the law, and so is flying. To a large extent, the semi saint''s body method is simply flying according to the law. The speed is far from comparable to that of the legend. Ye Xiwen can catch up with the semi saint by relying on the wings of the devil. Otherwise, That''s impossible. After entering the semi saint, ye Xiwen also touched the law, and his understanding of the law went to a higher level. Only then did he understand how terrible the magic power of demon wing was. Like the regeneration of Tianhuang, the devil''s wing had no advanced magic power. This was the final form, and the really powerful was this skill. Even if it was weak, ye Xiwen could use it freely at that time. The difference lies in the size of the power. The more and deeper the rules are understood, the more terrible the demon wing will be used. And it rises in a straight line. With Ye Xiwen stepping into the semi saint and condensing a hundred laws, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the laws has burst again, which is directly reflected in the devil''s wing. The devil''s wing can only fly and accelerate from the original to the present. There is the force of wind and thunder between waves. Generally, the semi saint will be directly split to death. This is after ye Xiwen''s many robberies, The understanding of wind and thunder is integrated into the demon wing. This is also ye Xiwen''s first attempt to modify the demon wing and add his own understanding. After returning from the wind Dragon Star, ye Xiwen has been practicing in seclusion, which is to add such a little change to the demon wing. Although it is only a little, it only adds some functions, it is a new step for ye Xiwen, because it shows that ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law has reached a new level, In the past, even if ye Xiwen understood it, he didn''t understand it, let alone modify it. The devil''s wing is already the highest form of this magical power. It''s very perfect. It''s not easy to modify it. However, it''s relatively easy to add a little change. However, Rao is so. It''s enough to consume more than two million Lingyuan pills of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is now like a demon God. The wings flapping behind him like clouds make ye Xiwen float in the sky. "Pull!" A huge lightning fell from the sky and directly drove back the emperor Chen and the golden lion. "Wow!" The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen kept waving wind and thunder, and the thunder and lightning boiled in the wind and thunder sea and surrounded Ye Xiwen, making Ye Xiwen seem to be in Leize''s country. Emperor Chen''s face was low and his expression was color. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so strong. With the continuous warming and continuation of the battle, ye Xiwen gradually showed many abilities that he hadn''t shown before, which he didn''t think of in advance, or he never thought that ye Xiwen would be so difficult. In fact, in his impression, Ye Xiwen is still the Ye Xiwen on the Wanyao island. If it was not blocked by Innocence, he would have fought with Ye Xiwen on Wanyao island. Originally, he didn''t feel anything. Although Ye Xiwen made rapid progress, he didn''t actually fear him, because he believed that he was the strongest and had the ability to have space. He said he was the second. Who dares to say he was the first. Although he didn''t have the ability to have space, he was the golden lion he sat down, but is there a difference? Because both sides are one! Sure enough, after he showed his space ability, everyone was optimistic about him at once, and the original popular Xuanyuan Gemini immediately became worthless. Nevertheless, he did not have the slightest bit of pride, because in his opinion, this is not a matter of course? Xuanyuan Gemini, in his opinion, is just two wastes. For ye Xiwen, he just wants to solve the scourge that has not been solved before. His real vision is not here, and his real opponent is not ye Xiwen. At least before that, but when I really saw Ye Xiwen, I found that ye Xiwen''s terrible was no worse than those who became the great enemy in his heart at that time. Forced him to deal with it calmly. "Pull!" "Pull!" "Pull!" Ye Xiwen crazily waved the huge golden wings behind him. The wind and thunder swept out like a dragon, like thunder and rainstorm in the sky. The endless thunderstorms were like raindrops falling from the sky and smashed at emperor Chen one after another. "Boom!" A wind and thunder hit the Golden Lion and immediately blackened him. Although he failed to hit the golden lion, the power of lightning also made him numb and stagnant. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for ye Xiwen. Suddenly, he directed the wind and thunder all over the sky to fall towards the golden lion. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" More and more Tianlei hit the Golden Lion and Emperor Chen, making them embarrassed. (to be continued) Chapter 459 The number of these storms is very large. Although they are not very powerful, they are very large. They overturn in an instant like a downpour. The golden lion is very fast, like golden lightning. The problem is that ye Xiwen''s two demon wings are like two huge golden clouds. The range is too wide. They can''t escape at once, so they are a little embarrassed, Although it can''t hurt them too much, it can make them very depressed. Two golden lights suddenly shot out. Ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes. He finally moved, "brush!" Suddenly, accompanied by a huge sharp sound of breaking the air, ye Xiwen instantly disappeared in front of the crowd. As soon as they saw a flower, they immediately lost the trace of Ye Xiwen. They gathered Zhenyuan in their eyes and opened their eyes. Only then did they finally see a remnant of Ye Xiwen. Boom! Ye Xiwen slapped down, as if a mountain had fallen in the air. In general, Sheng Sheng hit Dichen. "Boom!" Emperor Chen''s action was not slow. It should be said that the golden lion he sat down was faster. He quickly turned around and shot up. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s palm collided with emperor Chen''s long gun, and even made a sound of gold and iron. When people saw this scene, they were scared and almost fell from their seats. Now everyone knows that the long gun in emperor Chen''s hand is a holy weapon, which can pierce the void. It''s terrible. Even if the Holy Land master is stabbed, he will be stabbed and killed. But ye Xiwen clapped it, and even made a sound of gold and iron. The strength of the flesh is a little exaggerated. Although he failed to break the holy weapon, he can fight against the holy weapon. Such a flesh is almost boundless. With such a body, how can anyone be his opponent! Speed, strength and physical strength, one of the best practices is enough to be at the peak. Emperor Chen is at the peak with speed because of his space ability. Everyone can see ye Xiwen''s speed. Even if they open their eyes, they can only see some of Ye Xiwen''s figures occasionally. The physical strength is even more powerful and makes people look sideways. It is actually comparable to holy ware. They can fight hand to hand with holy ware on the spot. Such physical strength is hard to believe. And the most important thing is that he still has strength. It''s just a blow. When he touched it a little, Emperor Chen''s arm was trembling slightly. Obviously, the blow just now had a great impact on him. If it was someone else, it was estimated that ye Xiwen broke his bones and couldn''t stand up. Many people have found that emperor Chen''s body is also extremely powerful, which has not been found before. Originally, many people were attracted by Emperor Chen''s spatial ability. Under his spatial ability, everything was covered, not only others were covered by his dazzling light, Even many of his own characteristics and abilities have become so insignificant under his space ability. At least it seems so to everyone. It''s not that he can''t do anything else, but that his space ability is too amazing. After today''s collision with Ye Xiwen, people found that emperor Chen''s physical body was also outrageous. You know, ye Xiwen was the one who defeated the real body of the pretty God Chitian with lightning speed. This battle is more complicated and confusing, and both sides are strong and frightening. "What magic power is that?" The Lord of Xuanyuan hall looked at Ye Xiwen''s huge wings and flashed an extremely greedy look in his eyes. With his cultivation, he could see ye Xiwen''s actions clearly. He was an expert beyond the great holy land., He didn''t pay much attention to the general magical power and martial arts, but ye Xiwen showed his demon wing, which made him feel excited. Of course, he could see that ye Xiwen''s magical power was very good. It could frighten people to death if he could bring ye Xiwen''s speed to such a speed. Even many holy land experts didn''t have such a speed, That is, the other party is such a powerful person as emperor Chen, and the speed is also very fast. If it is just an ordinary person, then light can kill him with such speed. If he can get the hand, his speed will also make a rapid progress, and his strength will be greatly improved at that time. The Lord of huoyun cave is staring at Ye Xiwen''s body. Just now, ye Xiwen''s hard resistance to holy ware suddenly surprised too many people. Even he is an expert who has surpassed the great holy land, because he found that ye Xiwen''s body may be more powerful than the real body of the barbarian God, not just because of the difference in skill, at least as far as he knows, No matter how amazing the real body of the barbarian God is, no one dares to resist the holy ware when it is semi holy. When it is promoted to the holy land, some people have tried to crack a holy ware with their bare hands, but it was only a long time ago. He only thought it was a legend, but now he found that there seems to be a mountain outside the mountain and someone outside the people. Ye Xiwen''s physical body may be more powerful than the real body of the barbarian God. After receiving the news, the fire cloud cave master was instantly excited, because you should know that their southern barbarian forces started from the strength of the flesh. The stronger the flesh, it means that ye Xiwen may have some unknown secrets of cultivating the flesh. Such attraction is much greater than any demon wing. With such flesh, they may be able to stand out from the struggle of Nanman. Compared with the Manshen real body that needs to pay a huge price and must have the real water of the scorching sun to cultivate, ye Xiwen seems to be much less difficult. After all, ye Xiwen can cultivate to such a degree by himself. He can see the shock of the Supreme Master. It seems that he doesn''t know. In other words, ye Xiwen may have cultivated it by himself. Ye Xiwen can cultivate himself alone, not to mention their full cultivation in the fire cloud cave. As long as more people can cultivate Ye Xiwen''s body, the loss of Chitian today can be fully compensated. With their fighting, they both showed abilities that had never been shown before. For example, Emperor Chen''s powerful body was accidentally discovered, and ye Xiwen''s unparalleled speed and amazing magic power had never been shown before. Even their school didn''t know they had such abilities anymore. It''s everyone''s instinct to leave enough unique skills to press the bottom of the box. To be exact, the previous opponents didn''t give them room to fully display them, or there was no need to display them at all, but they did not hesitate to display them in the face of such powerful experts as each other. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s speed is very fast, like a golden flash. From time to time, he flaps his huge wings, and the speed will be unimaginable. Constantly appear and attack and kill emperor Chen. Ye Xiwen can repeatedly collapse the heavens with each palm. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s fast and heavy attack, Emperor Chen was almost exhausted. It''s not that emperor Chen is not strong enough, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. In everyone''s eyes, ye Xiwen is strong to an amazing extent in terms of speed, strength or physical strength. With such a strong physical body alone, he can kill a Tianjiao without using his real yuan. After spreading the wings of the devil, ye Xiwen''s speed has really reached the extreme. If lightning is not enough to describe Ye Xiwen''s speed, ordinary people can''t see it. Only emperor Chen can barely see it and keep up with it. But even if they can react, they can''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. They can only be led by Ye Xiwen, and there is no way to counterattack Ye Xiwen''s attack. Moreover, his flesh is not strong enough to fight with Ye Xiwen. At most, he is just not defeated by Ye Xiwen. Anyone with a clear eye can see that if he goes on like this, Emperor Chen can only be killed by Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen is really terrible. Before, who could have thought that he could have such an ability? Whether it''s flesh, strength or speed, ye Xiwen seems to have mastered mysterious magic skills in his hands. How could he be so powerful and how many adventures!" "Yes, I was more optimistic about Dichen before. After all, Dichen has space ability, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this now. Ye Xiwen is completely playing against Dichen. Dichen is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all." Such strength is so powerful that it is really enough to scare people to death! In the eyes of everyone, Emperor Chen''s strength is also boundless. Both flesh and speed are the best choice. Under his repeated offensives, the king of Qin was almost killed without fighting back. Among the young generation, he can almost be at the top. However, such a master was suppressed by Ye Xiwen and had almost no power to fight back. "It''s normal. Emperor Chen''s strength itself is very strong, but the reason why he can show his strength before is largely relying on the space ability. If he was in a small world, Emperor Chen had already launched the space ability. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, he can''t compete with the space ability. If so, he will be beaten now It''s not emperor Chen, but ye Xiwen. At that time, no matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, it''s useless! " "Damn it, how could ye Xiwen be so lucky? It''s really despicable. If the space on duwu peak is not too strong, ye Xiwen is a hair under Emperor Chen''s space ability!" A disciple of huntian island said very reluctantly. (to be continued) Chapter 460 The disciples of other forces around looked at the disciples of huntian Island speechless. Isn''t the advantage of emperor Chen enough? Now it''s just that the environment is unfavorable. The environment is the same for everyone. Emperor Chen is restricted, but ye Xiwen is not restricted. He can''t attack recklessly many times. However, everyone has to admit that this environment is too favorable for ye Xiwen. Originally, such a scene is a restriction for both sides, limiting the space ability of emperor Chen, but there are also restrictions for ye Xiwen, but it is not so obvious. Originally, there would not have been such an overwhelming change, but everyone did not expect that ye Xiwen had such a terrible magic power, which promoted his speed to a peak. After emperor Chen''s speed was greatly limited, ye Xiwen''s speed was greatly improved, and the space was blocked, which was a good thing for ye Xiwen. "Luck, is this really just luck?" A disciple of Zhenwu school said with disdain, "Haven''t you noticed Ye Xiwen''s fighting wisdom? Before, when facing the twin brothers, you didn''t give them any chance to cooperate at all. Finally, when everyone was surprised, you quickly defeated Xuanyuan twin, turning what might have been a hard battle into a devastating battle. This time, ye Xiwen broke the world. It''s really just Ye Xiwen Good luck, Emperor Chen bad luck, is it so simple? Can''t Ye Xiwen have planned to lead the emperor Chen to duwu peak before starting? " The disciple of Zhenwu school said another possibility. Suddenly, many disciples around took a breath of air conditioning. If it was really a conspiracy of Ye Xiwen, as the disciple said, ye Xiwen''s mind was far deeper than others'' imagination. In this sudden battle, I have figured out a way to deal with it and turn the disadvantage into a favorable situation for myself. Even if it may be thought out in advance, it is terrible enough. No one can match such combat wisdom. Of course, they don''t know that the blockade of space also has an impact on Ye Xiwen. His demon wing looks much different from the flight principle of ordinary birds, but it actually controls the flight law. In addition to the flight law, the space law is also a very important part. Without the space law, why can he have such a speed. Therefore, the space capability is blocked, which is indeed a great disaster for Dichen, but it also has a great impact on Ye Xiwen. Originally, ye Xiwen also hoped to do his best to compete with Dichen. Even if the other party moves rapidly, ye Xiwen has a certain degree of confidence. But now it seems that it doesn''t need to be so. It''s enough to surround emperor Chen. As for whether it''s fair or unfair for emperor Chen, he doesn''t consider it at all. Only idiots will think about it. Many things in the world are not fair. For example, when Emperor Chen forced him to fight before, he didn''t consider that he had just fought with the Gemini brothers. He came to force him immediately. There was nothing to be fair. Fair, let him go to hell! Now ye Xiwen has only emperor Chen in his eyes. He wants to kill emperor Chen. He also believes that if emperor Chen can have such a chance, he will not give up encircling and killing him! "Inverted seal!" Ye Xiwen burst out and suddenly appeared behind emperor Chen. Endless water droplets in the sky condensed like a huge ocean, condensed into a water blue seal, and suddenly fell towards emperor Chen. "Bang!" Emperor Chen had no time to react and was hit by Sheng Sheng. In fact, after such a long battle, his hands had long been paralyzed and far less flexible than before. He was stunned by Ye Xiwen alive. For a moment, the armor on emperor Chen''s body was smashed by Sheng Sheng. He was as good as water. The water was impermanent. When it came together, it was amazing. Emperor Chen''s northward journey was smashed into a blur of flesh and blood. His body burst open and blood splashed out, revealing his thick white bones. He was almost killed by Ye xiwensheng. "What? Emperor Chen was really hurt?" Everyone was surprised. Although Dichen had been completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen before, there was a different concept between suppressing the following wind and being hurt by Ye Xiwen. Before, he was only suppressed by Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t have the power to fight back, but now he is injured. Once this injury occurs, It represents irreversible failure and the emergence of weakness. Because the injury will affect the reaction, even if ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration can repair very quickly, but it also takes time. This period of time is his weak period. Even ye Xiwen inevitably has these weak periods, but his Tianhuang regeneration can occasionally shorten this weak period to the shortest, but for the top experts, This little time is enough, not to mention that emperor Chen''s secret skill is not as good as ye Xiwen''s secret skill. This time is enough for ye Xiwen to win and give him a fatal blow. "Emperor Chen, what else can you say? Today is your death date. I''ll take you on the road!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, seeing that a great enemy was about to die in his own hands at that time, he couldn''t help laughing and had the illusion that he wanted to break through. Most of the time, people can''t break through. In addition to the insufficient accumulation of power, to a large extent, it is because the soul has shackles. The so-called breaking a person''s Tao heart is to add shackles to his soul. Although it can''t be seen in ordinary days, once facing the person who breaks his Tao heart, the invisible shackles will appear immediately and he will be restricted to death. For the fear of emperor Chen, ye Xiwen started from Wanyao island. From that time on, ye Xiwen''s soul was virtually shackled by Emperor Chen. These shackles are usually difficult to be noticed, but they are extremely dangerous. They may even evolve into heart demons and hinder people''s cultivation. However, as long as these shackles and heart demons are broken, there will be a feeling of vastness, just like the feeling that people blindfolded are suddenly taken away from blindfolded cloth. Ye Xiwen feels like this now. He even feels that he has not been moving for a long time, and there are faint signs of breakthrough. Sure enough, it is the fastest way to make a breakthrough before the war. However, although Ye Xiwen laughed, he was more cautious. The closer he was to victory, the more cautious he needed to be. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. There were too many lessons. Ye Xiwen''s hand almost immediately condensed into an inverted seal. He rolled down towards emperor Chen and the golden lion, which would kill emperor Chen with one blow. Sure enough, Emperor Chen and the golden lion were smashed and flew out together, but they also got the opportunity to get out of Ye Xiwen''s attack range and get a breath. "Roar!" The golden lion burst out and opened his mouth. Endless energy fluctuations were formed in his mouth. A huge golden column of light suddenly blasted towards the falling sea seal of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The two sides collided with each other, emitting a huge light, like an energy ball, which swept out in an instant. A huge mushroom cloud rose from the collision place, and the attacks of both sides crushed the atoms. The pillar of light was crushed between Ye Xiwen''s fallen seals and turned into a golden light. The mountain seal continued to fall. "Boom!" The white jade square in that place was smashed into a deep pit, and everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. The space in Wufeng has been reinforced countless times, but every plant and tree on it has been reinforced many times. Moreover, this white jade square has selected the hardest jade and tattooed with endless arrays, However, ye Xiwen smashed a deep hole into the sea, which shows the terrible power of Ye Xiwen''s sea fall. If such power hits people, even nine lives will be lost. This kind of seal method is really terrible. They have never seen such a terrible seal method, like the seal method taught by the gods. Everyone understood what kind of attack emperor Chen was facing just now. Even top experts like him were killed by Ye Xiwen. They were in a mess. There was no reason. It''s not that emperor Chen is too weak, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. "Emperor Chen!" When the smoke and dust dispersed, people with sharp eyes immediately found that they could not see the emperor Chen at all, as if they had disappeared from space. Although Ye Xiwen''s attack was terrible just now, even if he was hit by the front, the emperor Chen would not be annihilated into atoms. There would always be corpses left, but now they can''t see it at all, including the golden lion. They all disappeared. Just at that moment, ye Xiwen felt that he didn''t hit Dichen. At that moment, he felt a spatial fluctuation and Dichen moved away. How is it possible that he can blink here! Ye Xiwen was shocked. He didn''t know how emperor Chen escaped. In this case, he could use teleportation, but he was more vigilant, because if emperor Chen could use teleportation, he might appear in any position at any time, which is the most dangerous. Ye Xiwen condensed Zhenyuan into his eyes, opened his eyes, paid attention to the changes in the surrounding space at any time, and his divine consciousness was released. He was ready to perceive the existence of emperor Chen anytime and anywhere. "Ye Xiwen, it''s over!" A cold and heartless voice came out. (to be continued) Chapter 461 "Ye Xiwen, it''s over!" A cold and heartless voice came out. Just behind Ye Xiwen, a figure suddenly appeared. Emperor Chen sat on the golden lion, a long gun like a dragon pierced the sky, made a sad sound, and stabbed Ye Xiwen behind him to stab Ye Xiwen into his heart. At this time, there was no such tragedy on emperor Chen''s body. It was obvious that he had repaired his injury at that time. Ye Xiwen never thought that only occasionally he could have the secret skill of Tianhuang regeneration. Others also had their own adventures. Even if it was not as good as Tianhuang regeneration, it should be very magical. In this case, it''s bad. As long as emperor Chen is injured, he will hide inside. Who can kill him? No wonder that having space ability is almost invincible. It''s very difficult, even if it''s just the ability of the golden lion, but what''s the difference between this and Emperor Chen''s ability? He tried his best to lead emperor Chen to the square of duwufeng. Isn''t it to limit emperor Chen''s ability? Yes, in fact, breaking the small world itself is one of Ye Xiwen''s strategies. Compared with people with space ability such as Dichen, ye Xiwen is obviously a little too disadvantageous. Although it is said that the demon wing can shuttle through space in the end, that is also a matter in the future. For ye Xiwen now, There is still a long way to go to cultivate the demon wing to the point where it can break through space at will. When there is no way to deal with his ability to shuttle through space, limiting his space ability is a very important content, because if his space ability can not be limited, then this battle may evolve into an unprecedented war situation. He is confident that emperor Chen can''t kill him. If he can''t kill emperor Chen, it will evolve into a super long confrontation. This is not what he wants. Emperor Chen has the heart to kill him. Why doesn''t he have the heart to kill emperor Chen? He must find a way to kill him, and ye Xiwen can feel at ease. Before this sudden battle began, ye Xiwen was already planning how to fight against emperor Chen. It was different from emperor Chen''s complete contempt for him. At least Ye Xiwen would not despise emperor Chen so much. After all, relatively speaking, he was more afraid of emperor Chen than emperor Chen was afraid of him. Before this war, ye Xiwen was never really seen by Emperor Chen. He looked further, but ye Xiwen definitely regarded emperor Chen as a great enemy in the world, especially when Emperor Chen showed his spatial ability. Before, ye Xiwen considered many ways to limit the space ability of emperor Chen, but there was no way. After all, it was not a great saint. The great saint could also make the other party unable to approach by strengthening the surrounding space. Finally, ye Xiwen thought of leading him to the square on duwufeng, burning the war into the main world, limiting the space ability of emperor Chen, That''s too simple for ye Xiwen. Emperor Chen will not be ye Xiwen''s opponent when he is strong. Everything was as he expected. After being limited in space ability, Dichen was almost as if he had lost an arm. When he was beaten by Ye Xiwen, he had only the power of parry and no power to fight back. In terms of real strength, Dichen was really not ye Xiwen''s opponent. There are a thousand rules. Although it is only one more than emperor Chen, the strength difference is very different. Ye Xiwen has really reached the realm of great perfection. But everything was beyond his expectation. "Emperor Chen appeared!" Someone exclaimed, as if he could see ye Xiwen''s blood splashing three feet. Emperor Chen suddenly disappeared and appeared, which shocked many people. On duwu peak, he was able to shuttle through space. This ability is a little terrible. "Ye Xiwen is dead this time. After our emperor Chen recovers his space ability, no one can beat him. Ye Xiwen is just a scum!" Some disciples of huntian Island laughed and said that they were depressed enough to see ye Xiwen keep suppressing Dichen. Now they burst into laughter when they saw Dichen''s counterattack. "When!" A huge sound similar to the sound of gold and iron roared, and there was no blood splashing three feet as people thought. At the critical moment, ye Xiwen suddenly turned over, slapped it with one palm, turned into a huge dragon claw, met it and grabbed it straight at the holy weapon spear. "Boom!" The fight between the two sides is like Mars hitting the earth. Two huge stars collided. With boundless light, the huge explosion sound set off endless air waves and swept out. Large tracts of air were suddenly annihilated into powder under the attack of both sides, which can be extremely feared. "Qiang!" With a long sword buzzing, a huge long sword suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand. The sword Qi rose into the sky, swept up the boundless divine awn, and suddenly fell towards the emperor Chen. "Boom!" This long sword instantly broke the boundless air wave and fell on emperor Chen. "Poof!" The blood splashed and shot at the height of 300 feet. Emperor Chen snorted and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Seeing the disappearance of emperor Chen, the people held their breath. Then they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. There were voices of exhaling and inhaling everywhere. All this was long, but it was just a matter of a moment. From the moment emperor Chen suddenly appeared, everyone held their breath. Will ye Xiwen be directly pierced and cold, and then be beaten and completely defeated like the king of Qin? After all, the strength of King Qin was not bad at all, but he was defeated quickly and defeated by Emperor Chen with undisputed strength. This matter impressed everyone deeply. Therefore, at the beginning, everyone wondered whether ye Xiwen would be directly defeated after emperor Chen showed his ability of space. Even if ye Xiwen shows his strong strength, no one is really optimistic that ye Xiwen can even fight with emperor Chen. But when the fight really started, all the people found that ye Xiwen was too strong and arrogant. The most important thing was that he was the fastest. Although he also had no way to stop emperor Chen''s space ability, his speed was enough to ensure that he could react before emperor Chen arrived. Although he might be a little passive, there was no doubt that he was very effective. The result of this blow was that Dichen was cut by Ye Xiwen. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Dichen, who showed spatial ability, was hurt by Ye Xiwen. "This result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Who could have thought of it before we started?" Someone exclaimed. "Yes, the battle was too dangerous. It was just ups and downs. I thought it would be emperor Chen who had the upper hand at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that emperor Chen fell into Ye Xiwen''s trap, completely fell into the lower hand, and was beaten miserably by Ye Xiwen." Someone said. If he did not show his space ability at the last minute, it is estimated that he would be completely defeated by Ye Xiwen with lightning speed. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is too terrible. What''s more unexpected is that after showing the space ability, Emperor Chen still can''t suppress Ye Xiwen. Even after he killed emperor Chen, ye Xiwen didn''t relax. He knows that emperor Chen must hide in the sub space to recover his injury, but it''s useless to know. Everyone knows this truth, but it''s useless. It''s like he can tear space and then rush into sub space, but as a result, he is stirred to pieces by the Qi of chaos. Even experts in the Great Holy Land dare not rush in casually, because the Qi of chaos is too terrible. It is said that the Qi of chaos is the mother Qi of all things, that is to say, everything in the present heaven and world evolves from the Qi of chaos. Only by being able to open up chaos and open up this side of the world can we have the present heaven and world, but the mother Qi of all things is notoriously violent. Unless we have strong enough strength, it is possible to walk in chaos, Strength like Ye Xiwen, as long as you go in, it will be a dead end, and will die completely and become powder directly. However, there is another kind of people who can shuttle freely, that is, the so-called people with space ability have a natural affinity for space, and the power of space can protect them from the erosion of chaos. In addition to people with space ability, there are some special physiques that can move freely. These physiques rarely appear. They are born with affinity for the Qi of chaos. Once they appear, they are terrible opponents. They can directly command the attack of the Qi of chaos. The lower the realm is, the more terrible it is, because the lower the realm is, the lower the resistance of people to the Qi of chaos is, which is very terrible. It is precisely because he knows the horror of chaos that even ye Xiwen''s golden body dare not approach. (to be continued) Chapter 462 He is not afraid of being contaminated with some chaotic gas, but the whole person rushes in, that is, there is a way in heaven, he doesn''t go, and there is no door to hell. However, it is precisely because of this that he must make every effort to guard against it. Emperor Chen may appear at any time. When Emperor Chen appears, he must have recovered to his peak. It is inevitable to give him a thunder blow. So if you can''t kill emperor Chen with one blow, the battle will be delayed indefinitely to see who can''t survive first. "This may turn into a protracted battle!" Someone saw it and said, "Ye Xiwen can''t keep such a vigilant state all the time, and Emperor Chen can''t go on like this all the time, and he can''t stay in chaos for a long time!" Although he has space ability and can escape into sub space, unless he is a demon God who lives in chaos in the chaotic age, who can always mix with the holy lake puppet for a few meals is that people with space ability can stay in it longer. "Whew!" Emperor Chen appeared on the right side of Ye Xiwen again. His eyes were a little fierce. The killing power in his eyes was unlimited. With a long gun, he stabbed an endless divine awn in the sky, like a big star crashing down. It was very terrible. When he sat down, the golden lion was bursting with blood red light, his skin was cracking, blood vessels burst out, and his face was completely ferocious, as if he was suffering from some pain. "Boom!" The long gun brought a boundless and boundless breath, like a god raising a gun. His breath has recovered to its peak. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen picked up the long front, the long gun and the long sword suddenly hit each other, and the boundless air wave swept out. The white jade plate under his feet began to break inch by inch, and the endless stones flew away, and the air was bent and distorted. It''s frightening to see such a scene. Many younger generation disciples are cold. With such a powerful force, who can compete with them? It''s a bloody fight. Both sides are strong and outrageous, which makes people scared. Everyone compared themselves to the two on the court, but many felt cold and sweaty handstands. On the other side, ye Xiwen condensed a seal formula, and the inverted seal rolled down in an instant and rolled towards emperor Chen. Ye Xiwen wants to repeat his old skills. One hand bury the sword formula and the other hand pour the seal into the sea. They are all world-shaking martial arts. Any kind of martial arts can frighten the dead. Now they all burst into unimaginable power in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The sword burial formula can bury even the sky, not to mention people. When they practice to the extreme, they bury the sky, bury the earth, bury people and bury all things. When a sword comes out, all things disappear. It looks like a simple sword. There is no extraordinary momentum, but it is as powerful as bamboo, even breaking the defense of the emperor. On the other side, the inverted seal is rolled down, which is a terrible printing method. Unlike the shaking mountain seal, the shaking mountain seal is a pure strong force. Once rolled down, it is as powerful as bamboo, but the inverted sea seal is different. Compared with the shaking mountain seal, it has more Yin and softness of the sea water. It is as good as water. The water has a long stream and a strong flood, This is a deeper power of combining hardness and softness than shaking Shanyin. The terrible seal rolled down, like the boundless ocean overturned, calm and frightening. Emperor Chen raised his gun to resist, but there was an unimaginable distance in his hand. He almost broke, his muscles splashed, and his blood splashed out, which made people scared. However, after a loss, how could emperor Chen eat it again? Suddenly, he flashed and turned into a yellow light and disappeared into the space. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry this time. On the contrary, he smiled a little and finally found his weakness. The Golden Lion emperor Chen sat down just now is actually playing supernormal, and his body is about to collapse. Obviously, he has to shuttle through space in places like duwufeng. Even the golden lion with space ability is a very difficult task, Even prompted the secret method to attack. "No, I''m afraid the emperor Chen can''t hold it!" Ye Xiwen is not the only one with sharp eyes. Among the many disciples watching, there are also some core disciples at the holy land level. They can naturally see what kind of people they are. I''m afraid emperor Chen has been forced to a dead end. Such spatial ability can''t be used all the time, that is to say, if ye Xiwen can''t be killed in another period of time, he will collapse, It''s no use escaping into space. As soon as the Golden Lion dies, Emperor Chen will be torn apart by chaos. There is not much time left for emperor Chen. On the high platform, huntian Island leader has been completely nervous. Originally, he was not nervous. He has great confidence in emperor Chen and believes that emperor Chen can definitely defeat Ye Xiwen. However, after the real fight between the two, he found that he has too much confidence in emperor Chen. Ye Xiwen''s terror is definitely far beyond his imagination. "It''s impossible. Emperor Chen has gathered 999 rules, each of which is more than ten times the thickness of ordinary people. Such strength is the peak among the young generation, even if it''s not space ability. How can he be so vulnerable to Ye Xiwen!" Huntian Island leader said in disbelief that his previous confidence in emperor Chen was not because of emperor Chen''s space ability. Dichen''s space ability is his bottom card, and he has never really shown it. Therefore, even the island owner never knows that his real source of confidence is Dichen''s real strong strength, which condenses 999 laws, each of which is more than ten times the thickness of ordinary people. It''s not too much to say that it is a semi holy invincible realm, This is the source of his confidence. Even if someone has the same strength, Dichen is not so good. At most, it is just a draw. But in front of Ye Xiwen, Dichen is so vulnerable. Why in the end? "Why and how is this possible?" Everyone was wondering, especially many disciples of huntian island. They had seen the power of emperor Chen. At that time, Emperor Chen had not shown space ability, but at that time, Emperor Chen had killed the East China Sea and no one was king. What did he rely on? He relied on invincible strength. The war with the king of Qin was so destructive, but everyone believed that even if emperor Chen and the king of Qin fought hard, they could easily kill the king of Qin. Although it also condensed 999 laws, if the king of Qin was the elite, then emperor Chen was the king. But ye Xiwen didn''t rely on any shady means, just relying on his strength, he completely suppressed the counterattack of Dichen. Such strength is terrible. It''s simply strong. It doesn''t seem to be the strength that semi saints should have. Dichen seems to have met an expert at the holy land level, and he has no ability to fight back. "Is Ye Xiwen already a holy land?" A bold disciple guessed. "It''s impossible. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have the unique breath of the Holy Land master. He''s still semi holy and hasn''t crossed into the Holy Land!" A core disciple at the holy land level shook his head and said that as disciples at the holy land level, they are very sensitive to the breath of the holy land. Even if the Holy Land suppresses their own strength, the holy land is the holy land, which can''t be covered up. It''s like that no matter how an adult pretends to be a child, it''s useless. Even if you cut off one leg as high as the child, you can easily see that it''s an adult. Semi saints can be said to have initially applied the rules, but the rules of semi saints'' cohesion are basically scattered and disorganized. The rules one by one are not related to each other, but the rules of Holy Land masters are different. The rules of Holy Land masters are scattered but not disordered. There is an invisible force to connect these rules and symbols. Once an attack is launched, it is launched as a whole, It is infinitely powerful. Compared with the launching of one law in the semi holy period, it is much different. But ye Xiwen doesn''t have the feeling that the law condenses into one. He still has a feeling of disorder. "How is that possible!" Some people wondered how ye Xiwen could be so powerful. Ye Xiwen knew that emperor Chen must have hid in sub space. He understood that even as long as he dragged, he could drag emperor Chen to death, but the more this time, the less careless he was. Ye Xiwen finally stopped hiding, and the rules on his body began to soar up and began to fly around Ye Xiwen. ¡­¡­ "Nine hundred ways!" ¡­¡­ "997!" "998!" "999!" "A thousand ways, what, how possible!" Ye Xiwen''s rules soared one by one and revolved around him. Someone was counting his rules, but he accidentally counted to the thousandth. He immediately thought he was wrong and counted again, but he found that it was still a thousand. Suddenly, there was a sound of backward air-conditioning one after another. Everyone thought that 999 laws had reached the peak that human warriors could reach in the semi holy land, but ye Xiwen had condensed a thousand laws, which was beyond everyone''s imagination. "How possible!" Everyone was shocked, and the huntian Island leader stood up at once. With his cultivation, there was hardly anything that could make him so moved, but now he was scared to jump directly from his position. "He has a thousand!" The Lord of Xuanyuan hall also saw this scene. In addition to being shocked, there was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. It is said that if something goes wrong, it must be a demon. However, this demon did not appear under his command, especially when it did not appear. We must find a way to eradicate it. Around him, the fire cloud cave master and huntian island Master, as well as other powerful experts who did not participate in the competition, also flashed an unimaginable killing intention one after another. (to be continued) Chapter 463 Ye Xiwen condensed thousands of laws, which really made them feel very incredible. In their impression, 999 laws were already the limit. Ye Xiwen was scared to death that he could condense thousands of laws. This has exceeded their imagination. Originally, there will be a champion every 100 years, but it is difficult for those people to pose a threat to the characters at the level of Xuanyuan hall Lord, so that they have no sense of crisis. After all, it''s one thing to have talent, but it''s another thing to be able to grow to such a height. But ye Xiwen has condensed a thousand rules, which makes him murderous, and what he doesn''t hide is killing opportunities. He had a hunch that if ye Xiwen was allowed to grow up like this, it would be a great threat to Xuanyuan hall. If he released his killing intention so undisguised at ordinary times, he would be found by the Supreme Master around him. But now the Supreme Master is also in shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to condense a thousand laws, which can only be achieved by experts in the holy land. The start of the Holy land is a thousand laws. Of course, although it is also a thousand rules, ye Xiwen''s one thousand rules and the one thousand rules of the Holy Land master are not the same thing at all. The one thousand rules of the Holy Land master are scattered but not disorderly, with infinite power. It is also a thousand rules, which is much more powerful than ye Xiwen. It is precisely because of this that he can see that ye Xiwen has not broken through the holy land, which is even more surprising. If ye Xiwen is a master of the holy land, it is nothing. At most, he is just surprised at his speed. In his eyes, these young people just start to practice. At this time, it is nothing to be faster and slower, As long as one of them gets any adventure, he will catch up immediately, but this is done at the semi holy level, which means that ye Xiwen may have amazing potential that they don''t know. Thinking of this, his eyes slowly firmed up. Although Ye Xiwen did not hear people''s comments, when he released the 1000 laws of the earth, at that moment, he could feel many powerful eyes sweeping over him, like a knife, which could gouge out a wound in life. He believed that if it was not because they were in Zhenwu University, their eyes would be enough to kill themselves. However, this was what he had thought of for a long time. He thought everything clearly when he chose to release the 1000th law. On the one hand, he also wanted to end with emperor Chen. He didn''t want to delay any longer. He had to do his best to kill emperor Chen. Then there is a crazy idea hidden in his heart. He knows that when he shows his real strength, there must be many forces who want to get rid of him. He doesn''t understand the truth that big trees attract wind, but similarly, after the baptism of the storm, trees often grow stronger and faster, which is far from being comparable to the flowers in the greenhouse. He just wants to make himself stronger by taking advantage of the external wind! Let the storm come more violently! With the strength fully displayed, ye Xiwen also felt that the and the world in front of him were much clearer at once. Many hidden rules are now fully displayed in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen found that his eyes were still shining with gold. Golden hairs appeared in front of him and floated in the sky, which even sent out a faint fluctuation of the power of space. Can''t the Golden Lion rely on these golden hairs to determine the coordinates! Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had been thinking that to shuttle through space, he must need spatial coordinates, because there is a turbulent flow between sub spaces. Maybe you just took a small step in sub space, but when you appear again, you already don''t know where you are. It is also possible to get lost in the turbulence. In the general world, nature may not need this positioning, because powerful people can even see things in the main space through the secondary space, but in duwufeng, the Golden Lion who has not yet fully grown up should still be unable to do this step. Ye Xiwen has been thinking about what the Golden Lion uses to determine the coordinates, but when he sees these golden hairs, ye Xiwen thinks he should know what it is. "Whew!" Suddenly, Emperor Chen appeared again and was discovered by Ye Xiwen, who had already prepared. Sure enough, a golden lion hair sent out a space law array where emperor Chen appeared. "I see!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, and immediately cut out a sword. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, rising into the sky, like a long golden dragon. Emperor Chen was found by Ye Xiwen and immediately disappeared again. "The defeat of this battle has been decided. Even if emperor Chen has space ability, I''m afraid it''s difficult to turn over. It''s not that he''s not strong enough, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. I haven''t heard a thousand rules!" Some people lamented that when people around them saw that they were disciples of huntian island. Even he lost confidence in Dichen. It can be seen that they were shocked by Ye Xiwen. "Yes, ye Xiwen can always maintain a vigorous state, and his healing secret is also very good. No, he doesn''t even need to keep it for a long time. He just needs to hold on longer than Dichen. Dichen is about to lose support. He should try his best, otherwise he will die in the chaos of space without Ye Xiwen!" Someone can see clearly what this scene represents. "If it weren''t for the abnormal Ye Xiwen, Emperor Chen''s strength, even in the previous sessions, would be champion level. I can only say that he''s unlucky!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen in the center of the venue moved. He took the long sword in his hand, directly took it, and buried the Heavenly Sword. Under this sword, the endless sword light burst into unimaginable brilliant brilliance, and the sheltered half air fell straight towards a blank place. Just as everyone was wondering, what kind of madness was Ye Xiwen going to cut at the place where no one was. Just the second after ye Xiwen made the move, the space suddenly began to fluctuate violently, and the figure of emperor Chen appeared under the sword. Emperor Chen just appeared here and found that a huge sword had been cut in front of him. Suddenly his face turned white. He didn''t know how his whereabouts had been peeped out. How could this be possible? How did ye Xiwen find his whereabouts. "Pooh!" Emperor Chen didn''t even have time to think about it. Ye Xiwen''s long sword had been cut into emperor Chen''s shoulder. Rao Shidi Chen''s flesh was incomparably strong and comparable to gold and stone, but in front of this terrible sword meaning and sharp sword spirit, it was just like tofu and directly cut in. The blood splashed out and fell to the ground. Shengsheng smashed holes in the ground, which was very terrible. Emperor Chen''s whole arm was cut off. Seeing that the whole person was about to be cut in half by Ye Xiwen, at this critical moment, Emperor Chen gave a stuffy hum and turned his waist. Sheng Sheng avoided this fatal oblique cut. But Rao was so. The whole arm was still cut off by Ye Xiwen, and the blood gushed like a column. Emperor Chen''s face was pale, prompting the golden lion to disappear into the space again. This mutation only happened in a moment. Everyone didn''t expect to see this scene. The originally powerful emperor Chen was cut off by Ye Xiwen''s sword. And this is not the most surprising thing for everyone. The most surprising thing for everyone is that the whereabouts of Dichen was peeped through by Ye Xiwen. You know, although Ye Xiwen reacted quickly before, Dichen''s spatial ability didn''t take advantage of Ye Xiwen, but it''s also because ye Xiwen''s reaction speed is fast enough. In fact, it''s still late, but it''s just late. But this time it was different. Everyone saw that it was Ye Xiwen''s hand that moved first. Ye Xiwen cut off with a sword, and then it was like two people cooperated well. Emperor Chen appeared at that position, as if he sent his whole person under Ye Xiwen''s sword and let Ye Xiwen kill. It was like cooperating with the drill for many times and ye Xiwen cut off with a sword, Emperor Chen was automatically sent up and killed. Of course, people don''t really think they cooperated well, so there is only one possibility, that is, ye Xiwen has seen through the whereabouts of emperor Chen and can even predict it in advance, which is the most terrible. The most terrible ability of space ability is the ability to appear and disappear. People with space ability can easily hide in sub space and look for the most appropriate opportunity to start. Once he lost this abruptness, Emperor Chen became defenseless in front of Ye Xiwen. There is no more suspense about this battle. Just at this time, ye Xiwen suddenly found that the small golden hair around him was escaping at an amazing speed. Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of something. Emperor Chen wanted to escape. Although emperor Chen often eats in front of Ye Xiwen, his strength is still very strong. If he wants to escape, it is definitely a big trouble for ye Xiwen. Suddenly, ye Xiwen decided not to wait and shouted. Tianyuan mirror in his body suddenly burst out a burst of amazing blood column. The bloody energy instantly boiled and filled Ye Xiwen''s body. Tianyuan mirror was fully integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen only felt that his whole body was power. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. His golden hands with a little blood color suddenly turned into a pair of dragon claws. When he grabbed them in the air, he immediately felt that the space was suddenly torn out of a huge crack. The emperor Chen whose arm was cut off appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. He was about to escape, but found Ye Xiwen suddenly appeared in front of him. "Pooh!" The sword Qi condensed into a big sword and pierced through emperor Chen''s head. Even people and mounts were nailed to death in chaos. (to be continued) Chapter 464 Everyone held their breath, and the needle dropping at the scene could be heard. Only a breeze blew and rolled up a bloody gas, which made people feel sick. "Emperor Chen is dead. How can this happen? He''s really dead!" Someone looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. The powerful emperor Chen in his heart was killed alive by Ye Xiwen. Although everyone has been psychologically prepared, after all, Dichen was crushed to death by Ye Xiwen before, it''s still hard to accept that Dichen was killed by Ye Xiwen. After all, Emperor Chen is the most likely person to win the title in everyone''s heart for so long, and ye Xiwen, at the beginning, was just ranked lower among the eight Tianjiao. The top eight have no pressure, but it is impossible to win the title in people''s heart. Ye Xiwen is like the dark horse of this big competition, sweeping all his enemies all the way. No matter how powerful the opponent is, he is vulnerable in front of him. Emperor Chen is no exception. He is suppressed most of the time. Even if he shows his spatial ability, it is the same. It seems that it is not worth mentioning in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s emaciated figure stood in the field, with light clouds on his face, as if he had killed an insignificant person. Some people are scared and see ye Xiwen''s power. Now ye Xiwen may not be much, but in the next few hundred years, ye Xiwen, who has completely grown up, will become a terrible figure. In the semi holy period, it can condense a thousand laws. With such strength, almost no one can tell how ye Xiwen will achieve in the future. For such people, the present terror is nothing, and the future terror is the most terrible. Countless glances swept over Ye Xiwen, many of which contained the killing power of red fruit. It can be said that people from other forces, except Zhenwu University, probably had only a desire to get rid of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and felt relaxed. The shackles on the realm seemed to be suddenly opened. Although he was not in the realm yet, his actual strength was definitely the peak of semi saint. As long as he closed the door again, he should be able to break through the strength in the early stage of the Holy Land and have the strength that is really comparable to the holy land. Only then can ye Xiwen be worthy of his status as a core disciple. Unless there are special circumstances, the general core disciples are often masters of the holy land. Although the defeat of Dichen this time seemed to completely suppress Dichen and finally completely defeat him, only he himself knew how much preparation he had made to defeat Dichen. From the beginning, the most terrible opponent in his heart was Dichen, who studied many sets of battle plans, but the opposite Dichen never really paid attention to him, From this point of view, ye Xiwen''s defeat of emperor Chen is just a logical thing, not as exaggerated as outsiders speculate. Even if ye Xiwen really killed Dichen, he was still afraid of Dichen. If Dichen wasn''t strong, it can be said that if it wasn''t for himself, the champion would surely fall into Dichen''s hands. Moreover, with Dichen''s spatial ability, if he didn''t meet himself, he would really meet another master who has gathered thousands of laws, At least, it is enough to remain invincible and may even defeat each other. Moreover, the more this space ability grows, the more terrible it will be. The future will be terrible to an extreme. The emperor Chen with this golden lion will also rise. It is not impossible even to condense the first thousand laws at any time. But anyway, he killed emperor Chen and relieved his heart. For him, he can breathe a sigh of relief. After the baptism of the war, there are many benefits for him. Now is the time to find a chance to make a breakthrough, because after that, you may face all kinds of conspiracies. After breaking through the combat effectiveness at the holy land level, you can at least have a certain self-protection, which is very important. After a strange silence, suddenly, it was boiling. Everyone was talking about ye Xiwen''s killing emperor Chen to the top. Before the competition, even the most confident people didn''t think ye Xiwen could reach the top and become the champion. Most of them felt that ye Xiwen could retreat all over. They thought that if they were ye Xiwen and could retreat, they would have been their ancestors burning high incense. On the high platform, the owner of huntian island looked at Ye Xiwen in the square with cold eyes and blue face, but he couldn''t say a word. Before, he was so calm that he wasn''t really invincible, just because he had too much confidence in emperor Chen. Among the four forces in his heart, emperor Chen was invincible. He hadn''t heard anything like Ye Xiwen, It''s good to cause some trouble to Emperor Chen. But with his strong performance, ye Xiwen completely slapped him, letting him understand that the emperor Chen he placed high hopes on was not as strong as he thought. Now he wants to watch ye Xiwen climb to the top and accept the death of emperor Chen. Moreover, the most important thing is that he had nothing to say in this war, and could not find a reason to intervene. After all, it was Emperor Chen who went to trouble first. It was wrong in itself. The Supreme Master did not find emperor Chen''s trouble, and ye Xiwen defeated emperor Chen with his strength. Such a feeling made him angry, but he couldn''t find any reason to vent. He had to hold it hard. He grabbed the armrest of the throne with both hands. The armrest made of jade was like bean curd residue in his hands and directly crushed it. The Xuanyuan hall leader''s face was also ugly. Before the battle, he said a lot of sarcastic remarks and satirized Ye Xiwen. Although the supreme master didn''t mention it now, he could still imagine the Supreme Master''s contempt and ridicule for him in his heart. It was like being slapped by himself when he was fighting against Zhenwu school, Depressed want to die. Looking into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the killing intention is stronger. The main eye of huoyun cave is also shining. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Although he looks like a big old man, no one else dares to treat him as a big old man. If he is a big old man, he will spit blood. "This final, champion, ye Xiwen!" With the words of the referee elder, everyone knows that the Dabi of this session has ended and the dust has settled. The cruelty of this competition made people look sideways. In the end, only three of the eight Tianjiao survived. In addition to the champion Ye Xiwen, only the injured ice king and the first to admit defeat were unparalleled. The death and injury rate is more than half, which is not the most tragic one, but it is undoubtedly a very wonderful one. In particular, even after showing his space ability, Dichen is still completely defeated by Ye Xiwen, which makes countless people sigh. Either of these two people is enough to win the championship in the past, but they all appear in this one, This is the problem that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. We must decide whether to be a man or a woman. Although the referee elder announced Ye Xiwen''s victory, everyone was still immersed in the first war just now and did not get out. This session is like this and is coming to an end. Just as the atmosphere was about to boil, suddenly, the space fluctuated violently. In the mid air of the reinforced duwufeng mountain, it was like a picture scroll torn out of the sky, a huge black crack, and two women swept out quickly. The first person was a young woman in her twenties and sixes. She was peerless, smart and beautiful. She was dressed in a fire red dress, which undoubtedly outlined her beautiful figure. Her long hair was rolled up, gently tied behind her, and her thin lips were gently pursed, with a bit of dignity. Behind her was a 17-year-old girl with big eyes, dark and bright, thin lips, snow skin, beautiful appearance, wearing a water-green robe, looking fresh and refined. Just at this time, the girl''s face was a little anxious and unbelievable. "Who? How dare you break into Zhenwu school without permission!" The Supreme Master''s dignified voice jumped out fiercely. "Who is this man? He dares to break into the hinterland of Zhenwu school. It''s bold!" "I don''t know. Aren''t they from your Zhenwu school?" "Of course, I''ve never seen it before, and haven''t you listened to our master? Obviously not from Zhenwu school!" "It''s so beautiful. If you can kiss Fangze, you''ll be willing to die in your life!" The arrival of the two broke the people who were still immersed in the death of emperor Chen. The Supreme Master''s words made them suddenly burst into a pot. This is Zhenwu University. It''s not an ordinary place, and it''s duwufeng where the leader is located. Such a place is a real pilgrimage for Zhenwu University, even for the people of the whole southern region. Because of this big competition, there are many experts in the holy land, even in the holy land. Experts like clouds are not enough to describe the current Du Wufeng, but this man carelessly broke in. Either his head was kicked by a donkey, he was stupid, or the expert was bold. However, seeing the calm appearance of the first woman in red, everyone can only think of the second reason, Art experts are brave and regard Zhenwu school as nothing. "Brother Taihe!" The girl in green clothes, regardless of the scanning of countless eyes, flew directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. When everyone talked and guessed what she wanted to do, she saw him jump on the golden lion, crying very sad and pear blossom with rain. "Sorry, we don''t mean to be enemies with Zhenwu school. We just want to bring back our old friends!" The woman in red said faintly. "It''s you. You killed brother Taihe. I''ll kill you and avenge brother Taihe!" The girl in blue suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Xiwen with a murderous face. (to be continued) Chapter 465 The girl''s eyes were full of murders, and her body suddenly burst out a breath of terror. Like waves, she sprang up and rolled over Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed with surprise, and his body was instantly covered with golden divinity, just like a god wearing a divine coat. This was the body''s independent response, not ye Xiwen''s automatic operation of the body''s golden body. With a momentum alone, ye Xiwen''s physical instinct can be forced to run, and the girl''s strength is also seen by Ye Xiwen, which is a bit stronger than emperor Chen. Hearing the girl''s address to the golden lion, ye Xiwen''s fear deepened, because he knew that the golden lion came from Wanyao Island, and the girl''s familiarity with the Golden Lion obviously came mostly from Wanyao Island, which was the most frightening thing for ye Xiwen. Because you know, there are many mysteries on Wanyao island. Even now, ye Xiwen is not the original true boy, but he is still very afraid. At the beginning, he only came into contact with the tip of the iceberg on Wanyao island. There are too many things he doesn''t know, and there are all kinds of strange places for people to look at. At that time, he asked the little wolf, but the little wolf didn''t say it again, This adds to the mystery of Wanyao island. What surprised him even more was that the girl''s strength was definitely a semi holy peak. In terms of momentum, it was almost no less than himself, which made him secretly wary of the girl''s sudden attack. "Bilian, stop!" The girl in green dress was full of murders. It seemed that she was about to start, but she was stopped by the woman in red, "did you forget how to tell you before you came?" "But he killed brother Taihe, he should die!" The girl in blue was so excited that she looked a little ferocious on her face because of her distorted expression. "Huang Taihe chose this road. This is his destination!" The woman in red said faintly, "he chose to follow the human side to sharpen. He should think of this day. You are not children. You should understand that anyone should be responsible for their decisions!" "I don''t care. If he dares to kill brother Taihe, he will die!" Cried the girl in blue. "Shut up, or I''ll take you back myself!" The woman in red shouted coldly. Seeing that the girl in blue was angry with the woman in red, she had to close her mouth bitterly, but her eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were still full of hatred. These two beautiful women are not human beings. Ye Xiwen can feel it. Although they cover up very well, they are extremely sensitive to any breath for ye Xiwen who has practiced the breath calming skill. Moreover, he should have a lot to do with the golden lion. Looking at the appearance of the girl in blue who wants to kill herself, ye Xiwen knows that she may come from the same place as the little wolf and have the same origin. He has seen all kinds of mysteries of the little wolf, so he doesn''t dare to underestimate it at all. Everyone was stunned at the conversation between the two women. One wanted to kill Ye Xiwen and the other didn''t let him. What''s going on? Didn''t you unify your caliber before you came here? "I don''t know why the girl came this time!" The Supreme Master was silent for a moment and said. His voice penetrated the clouds on the high platform and passed into everyone''s ears. There was no direct action in everyone''s imagination. He took it and asked the reason. Obviously, he could feel that the breath of the woman in red was very scary. He could not feel the hostility of the other party. There was no need to fight with the other party here. There may be a huge force behind her, and he can also feel that the Xuanyuan hall master and others around him are gloating, hoping that he will fight with this woman. At that time, they will benefit, and the Supreme Master will certainly not let them benefit. "Please don''t get me wrong. We have no grudges or malice with your sect. We just want to take our people away!" The woman in red explained it again. People didn''t doubt that although the woman in red was strong, if she wanted to find trouble in Zhenwu school, she would be dead. Especially now duwufeng can be said to be a cloud of experts. There are many masters in the great holy land. Who dares to be presumptuous. The woman in red pointed to the long dead golden lion. "Are you not a Terran?" At this time, the Lord of Xuanyuan hall suddenly said, and suddenly the whole field was silent. The world is so big, of course there is no only human race, but the world is big and small, and the resources are limited. If any race wants to develop, it must conflict with other races. For example, the demon clan has invaded the Zhenwu world many times, Is to compete for survival resources. There is often little good relationship between races. Even many were still dead enemies. As soon as the Lord of Xuanyuan Hall said this, the needles in the whole venue could be heard, and everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Everyone was watching what the Supreme Master said. The Supreme Master glanced at the Xuanyuan hall master and wondered why he didn''t understand. He said this at this time in order to make a conflict between this woman and Zhenwu University. It''s best to attract the forces behind Zhenwu University and this woman to carry out in an all-round way, so that they can benefit from it. What a deep Xuanyuan hall Lord. "Since you''re here to take your people, we won''t stop you!" The Supreme Master said faintly, anyway, the golden lion has something to do with huntian Island, and it has nothing to do with him. It''s just a matter of giving mercy. If there is a conflict between huntian island and the woman''s possible forces, it may not be a good thing for Zhenwu University. Huntian Island leader was a little ugly at this time. He wanted to take away the golden lion. This is a strange beast with space talent. It''s rare. If he can study space ability, it will be a great harvest. But now he can only nod unsightly. This is the land of Zhenwu University. If Zhenwu university doesn''t support him, he can''t leave the Golden Lion even if he wants to. "Thank you very much!" The woman in red arched her hand and said. The huntian Island leader on one side was depressed and wanted to spit blood. Is there any mistake? We should thank him. The Supreme Master of Zhenwu school just took his things as a favor. But can he say no? Obviously, it is not worth the loss to offend an unknown and possibly very powerful force for the body of a golden lion. The girl in green clothes held the body of the golden lion, turned back step by step, stared at Ye Xiwen fiercely, and her expression was more ferocious. The woman in red stepped into the void, fell down from mid air, came to Ye Xiwen and said, "you are very good!" Ye Xiwen was confused, but he also knew that he seemed to have offended the girl in green clothes. However, if he was given a chance, he would still do so. After all, under the circumstances at that time, either you or I died, there was no possibility that they could stay. If they didn''t die, ye Xiwen would die. Seeing his confused appearance, the woman immediately smiled and said, "someone asked me to bring you a word. After he leaves the customs, he will come to you. I''ll teach you a lesson!" As soon as ye Xiwen heard it, he didn''t know it. It should be the little wolf, and this woman should also be from the Wanyao island. No wonder her strength is so strong that even the Supreme Master and others dare not act rashly. When the wolf first saw Ye Xiwen, he was choked by Ye Xiwen. After that, he kept shouting for revenge. Sooner or later, he would clean up Ye Xiwen miserably. Whenever there was a breakthrough, he would find a chance to fight with Ye Xiwen. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen taught him a lesson almost every time. "Is he all right now?" Ye Xiwen asked. "He''s closed now!" The woman in red said. Knowing that the wolf is well now, ye Xiwen is relieved. The girl in red said that and disappeared into the void. The girl in blue also looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred and disappeared into the void. The two women had just left, and suddenly everyone seemed to burst into a nest. "Who are these two people? It''s too arrogant. Can''t your Zhenwu school be made of paper and let others in and out!" A disciple of Xuanyuan hall gloated and said that apart from such things, it was somewhat a blow to the prestige of Zhenwu school. Although the other side didn''t mean any harm, it still undermined the prestige of Zhenwu University. "Hum, they are not human at all. They should be demon or other alien!" "It''s the demon family. Didn''t you listen to her? She came to pick up her people. The golden lion is the demon family from wandemon Island, so it''s obvious that these two women are the same." No matter how much people discussed, this session of the four forces Federation finally came to an end and drew a complete stop. This time, it can be said that the martial arts meeting has been repeated in Gaoyi Dynasty. First, the Xuanyuan Gemini brothers are famous and considered to be the hot spot to win the championship, and then emperor Chen showed his space ability and came from behind. But when it comes to the black horse, ye Xiwen is the best. Although another disciple of Zhenwu school broke into the top four, everyone feels that he is just lucky. Otherwise, he can''t break into the top four with the strength of quasi Tianjiao. Although luck is often a part of strength, However, it still can not be recognized by everyone. Only Ye Xiwen, a black horse, has the best quality. Although he was ranked among the eight Tianjiao early, he was not favored by others. However, after the real competition began, he showed amazing strength. Those who were favored, such as Chitian, Gemini brothers and even emperor Chen, were beheaded by Ye Xiwen. Became the biggest winner! (to be continued) Chapter 466 The curtain of the four forces'' Union came to an end. In the exclamation of the crowd, ye Xiwen won the championship of this contest. Compared with previous contests, there were almost some disputes, but there was almost no doubt in this contest. Even Xuanyuan hall and other forces were extremely depressed, they did not express any objection to the ranking of this contest, because all the contests, They saw it with their own eyes. Ye Xiwen defeated all the enemies with absolute strength. Finally, the first battle against emperor Chen made everyone see ye Xiwen''s metamorphosis. It was not that others were too weak, but that ye Xiwen was too strong. If ye Xiwen''s words are questioned, those who lost in Ye Xiwen''s hands will not have more face. Therefore, after the curtain of this session of the Federation ended, it was rare and no one questioned it. Although many people were amazed, it was an unchangeable fact that the Federation had ended. All major forces had packed up their things and had to return to their own potential. This time, they fought in Zhenwu University, The three major forces can be said to have suffered heavy losses. Tianjiao, the only one sent from huoyun cave, was killed by Ye Xiwen in Chitian''s hand, while the highly expected Xuanyuan Gemini brothers in Xuanyuan hall were defeated by Ye Xiwen before their real strength was brought into play, which is particularly regrettable. Among these three forces, huntian island is still good. After all, the sea demon Jin is unparalleled. Because he directly surrendered to Emperor Chen, he retained it and didn''t die. Even the Zhenwu school, which won the final victory, is not much better. King Qin died and King Han Bing has not recovered from his serious injury. Only Ye Xiwen won the final championship, which seems to be a modest compensation. This is a cruel contest. Everyone is blooming brilliant brilliance with their own life. Even many people say that this competition, no matter how powerful Tianjiao, is actually paving the way for the winner. The invincible road is paved with endless bones. These people may also become the bones of others paving the invincible Road, which makes people cold and shudder. Therefore, even though the rewards are rich, compared with the huge group of disciples, the proportion of actually participating in the competition is not very high. Now the competition has finally ended, leaving endless thoughts and invincible legends. Ye Xiwen''s strong figure has really branded into their eyes and even their soul for the first time. Maybe they will never forget that there was a man named Ye Xiwen who once defeated the heroes and won the battle. After this battle, ye Xiwen finally became famous all over the world. Even in the remote central plains, some people began to make ye Xiwen famous. There is such a young hero in the southern regions. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen will attract the attention of countless young experts. Many others regard him as a thorn in the eye and want to get rid of it. However, for ye Xiwen, the world tomorrow is not his goal. Through these wars, he has completely honed himself, which is the biggest harvest of his coming back to participate in the martial arts meeting of the four major forces. Of course, another harvest is that his wealth soared after this competition, and his Lingyuan pill finally exceeded 20 million, except for the champion of this competition, There is also the 3 million Lingyuan pill paid by the 3 million yuan that was pressed down before. The biggest weight comes from the 10 million Lingyuan pills sent by yuyangfeng. He still remembers the look of amazement in the eyes of the master who sent Lingyuan Dan from yuyangfeng. Maybe they didn''t consider the possibility of winning when they wanted to come. At the beginning, it was also because emperor Chen killed the king of Qin. In a rage, Yu Yangfeng took out 10 million Lingyuan pills as a reward, but speaking of it, they didn''t believe Ye Xiwen could kill emperor Chen. Ye Xiwen was also famous before. Among the young generation of experts, ye Xiwen was also very strong. However, Emperor Chen was so strong that even the king of Qin couldn''t last long under Emperor Chen''s hands and was killed. How could ye Xiwen really kill emperor Chen? It''s not so much that he paid too much attention to Emperor Chen as that he didn''t believe that there would be such a big gap between Ye Xiwen and the king of Qin, It''s a great irony for the king of Qin that Dichen, who lost his armor and finally lost his life, would not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care how surprised yuyangfeng''s people are. For him, getting this ten million Lingyuan pill is the most important thing. He is not afraid of yuyangfeng''s people''s default. After all, ten million Lingyuan pill is an astronomical wealth for semi saints and a great wealth for high hands in the Holy land, However, for yuyangfeng, who has been one of the top ten forces for countless years, it is not enough to rely on the wealth promised to Ye Xiwen. There are 20 million Lingyuan pills in hand. For ye Xiwen, at least before he breaks through the holy land, ye Xiwen doesn''t have to worry about not having enough Lingyuan pills available. Even if he consumes many times as many Lingyuan pills as ordinary people, a full 20 million Lingyuan pills are still enough. When ye Xiwen was about to leave duwu peak and go back to cangxing peak, a young man as rich as jade came all the way. "Younger martial brother ye, please stay!" When the young man saw Ye Xiwen, he paused and said. Looking at his clothes, ye Xiwen should be a disciple of duwufeng. His breath is introverted, and the hidden rules all over his body have condensed into a condensing force. Unexpectedly, he is an expert at the holy land level. "I don''t know what to call this elder martial brother!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand. "My name is Zeng hexu!" The young man said with a smile. He had a sunny smile on his face, which was somewhat similar to Qi Feifan, but not as dazzling as Qi Feifan. Compared with Qi Feifan''s smile, he felt a little more gentle. "It''s elder martial brother Zeng. I don''t know why elder martial brother Zeng came?" Ye Xiwen has some doubts. He has already got the reward for winning the big match. Is there anything else he can''t do? "Well, brother Yu has been ordered by the house leader to inform younger martial brother ye that the Shuiyue cave in Zhenwu secret territory will be open to younger martial brother Ye tomorrow. I hope younger martial brother ye will make preparations as soon as possible, because the time is only three years!" Zeng hexu said that he was envious of Ye Xiwen. "Zhenwu secret place?" When ye Xiwen heard these four words, he suddenly trembled. It would be the secret place of Zhenwu! Zhenwu secret place is absolutely thunderous in Zhenwu school, but it doesn''t mean that everyone knows where it is. On the contrary, although it is very famous, very few people really know the situation in Zhenwu secret place. Because the secret place of Zhenwu is not open to ordinary people at all. Except for some true disciples, even the core disciples, there are only a few excellent disciples. Only the seed disciples at the peak of the holy place have the opportunity to enter the secret place of Zhenwu. For those below the core disciples, there are only endless legends left in a place like Zhenwu secret place. It is said that this is the real core of Zhenwu school. Many old monsters and living fossils that have been sitting or disappeared in the rumors of Zhenwu school are all devoted to cultivating in this Zhenwu secret place in order to break through the current state. In addition, Zhenwu school is still a sacred place for many disciples. It is said that the founder of the school founded the orthodoxy of Zhenwu school in the secret territory of Zhenwu. Apart from those supreme elders, only a few disciples can really be allowed to enter them. No one under the core disciples has heard of such an opportunity. Especially Ye Xiwen, although he is known as a core disciple, he is actually only a semi saint, which is even less. However, those who come out after going in often make rapid progress all the way in the following years and truly become the backbone and elite of Zhenwu University. Because those who go in are often the best of the core disciples, which is the great perfection of the holy land, and those who come out are the great holy land. Therefore, there is also a saying of a shortcut to the great holy land. Ye Xiwen naturally yearns for the Zhenwu secret place, but to be honest, he hasn''t thought about the Zhenwu secret place in the past. His strength is not enough. Although he is named as a core disciple, he is actually far from the standard of core disciples and the holy place, let alone the holy place. It''s even more different. Moreover, even if the holy land is full, you can''t enter the Zhenwu secret territory. You have to make great achievements for the Zhenwu school and have enough points to enter. In Zhenwu University, every time you complete the task of Zhenwu University, you have points. You can only get in and out with enough points. However, the time to enter is calculated according to days. More than one year can make a holy land master have the impulse to go bankrupt, let alone three years. Three years is a very short time for martial artists, especially for those who shut down. It''s just a snap of their fingers. But it depends on where they shut down. The benefits they can get in three years are totally unimaginable. "Yes, younger martial brother ye, you performed very well this time, which made our Zhenwu school greatly proud. Considering your excellent performance, we will open Shuiyue cave in Zhenwu secret territory for three years as a reward for you!" Zeng hexu looked at Ye Xiwen and was extremely envious of Zhenwu secret place. Even he just thought about this place. He still didn''t have enough points to go in. Of course, he didn''t even get one day''s points. It''s just that going in for a day or two is meaningless. He has to save it for at least a month to be the most effective. (to be continued) Chapter 467 When Zeng hexu saw Ye Xiwen, he knew that most of him had no experience, so he explained to him. The secret place of Zhenwu is very large. It is divided into different areas. Basically, different areas have different functions. Shuiyue cave is also called Shuiyue cave. In fact, it is not a cave, but a whole area. In the early days, the founder of Zhenwu school once realized the Tao in Shuiyue cave in Shuiyue cave, thus creating a vein of Zhenwu school. In this water moon cave, there are many inheritance left over. Some people say that it was created by the ancestors of Zhenwu University and left to future generations. However, others say that it existed and was an amazing inheritance. Many predecessors of Zhenwu university just got it. After all, as long as people with a little strength know the fact that the Terrans in the Zhenwu world migrate from other places, so this statement also has a market. In other words, the Supreme Lord allowed Ye Xiwen to choose one of the inheritance for cultivation. In fact, although there are up to 7749 inheritance in Shuiyue cave, generally speaking, as long as you master one of them, you can grow into a very powerful figure in the great holy land. As for learning seven hundred and forty-nine kinds in one breath, so far no one can do it. It seems that no one can do it except the founder of kaipai who is rumored to lay a huge field for mankind and Zhenwu University. Any of these seventy-nine amazing heritages has great power and is worth studying for a lifetime. If you force yourself to learn a variety, you can only learn everything and relax everything. It''s better to have one skill. In any case, such a reward is definitely a rich pole for ye Xiwen. I think it should satisfy the senior management this time. Until now, ye Xiwen finally felt that the high-level attached importance to him. Compared with others, his realm improvement always lagged behind them. Therefore, the high-level still had doubts about whether to focus on cultivating him, especially those who were hostile to Ye Xiwen in the law enforcement hall, and didn''t want Ye Xiwen to be trained, But whether they like it or not, after winning the championship, everyone can''t ignore him again. This makes Ye Xiwen excited. Isn''t that what he wants? After winning the championship, ye Xiwen suddenly became a well-known celebrity, especially the younger generation regarded him as the first person. At the beginning, some people were not convinced of Ye Xiwen, but after these things, no one was not convinced of Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen''s strength was real. After saying goodbye to Zeng hexu, he immediately returned to the Tibetan star peak. He didn''t want to be a rare creature watched by others. He had to wait until after this period passed and the freshness of everyone disappeared, and everything was normal. Ye Xiwen had just returned to the Tibetan star peak, but he saw a young Taoist standing on the top of the mountain, smiling at himself. He was wearing a moon white Taoist robe with a faint silver light in the moonlight, floating like an immortal and free from dust. It looks about twenty-five or six years old. It looks ordinary, but it has a smell of dust removal, which makes people look at it. "Qingxu!" Ye Xiwen broke the identity of the visitor. When he saw the visitor, he was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to see Qingxu here. They haven''t seen him for many years, almost ten years, after leaving Wanyao island. Just as he was deeply impressed by Emperor Chen, ye Xiwen was also deeply impressed by this Taoist who came out of the dust. This was the only real monk who came out of the dust in his two lives. In the Zhenwu world, except for Qingxu, ye Xiwen had never seen a Taoist again. Most of the people he saw in his previous lives were people who were fishing for fame and reputation, and had long fallen into the world of mortals, Therefore, before seeing Qingxu, ye Xiwen had a very bad impression of these monks and Taoists. After seeing Qingxu, he made a great change. However, after Wanyao Island, Emperor Chen, Qingxu and others lost the news. They did not set foot on the ancient road, nor did they worship Zhenwu school. Therefore, ye Xiwen was surprised to see Qingxu in this Zhenwu school. "Ye Xiwen, congratulations on winning the championship!" Qingxu had a gentle smile on his face. As before, there was no false courtesy from those monks. Ye Xiwen looked at Qingxu and said, "we haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years. I don''t believe you came to see me just for congratulations!" He spoke impolitely, but he had a good relationship with innocence. The so-called friendship between gentlemen is as light as water, which is probably the case. "Zhang Yuelu, I''ll say, if you have something to say, just fart, like a woman!" Suddenly, a rough and crazy voice came out, and a GAODA figure came out in the void. Looking through the moonlight, ye Xiwen was a young man in his twenties. He was tall, nearly two meters tall, dressed in a white robe of moon white and integrated into the night. It was difficult to find. Ye Xiwen frowned and suddenly became vigilant. He didn''t find that there was still a person hidden in the void. Although it had something to do with his lack of vigilance because he was hiding Xingfeng, there was no doubt that this person''s strength was also good. "What''s going on?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I''ll tell you directly!" The tall man looked at him and said, "we want to invite you into our organization! Beidou!" "Beidou?" Ye Xiwen said, secretly vigilant in his heart, what organization is this? Why has he never heard of it. "We are an organization specialized in recruiting young elites, only the best young elites!" The tall man said. Ye Xiwen has heard a lot about this kind of organization, including the divine army. Isn''t it also an organization of this nature? It''s just the same kind of organization, but its strength is very different. Some recruit elites in the region, some are a country, and some are just a city. "Are you also a member of this organization?" Ye Xiwen looks to Qingxu. If it''s just an ordinary organization, ye Xiwen doesn''t pay attention at all. He can pull up a similar organization anytime and anywhere, but he hasn''t been interested. Even the establishment of Qianyu pavilion was not his original intention from the beginning. He just had to practice freely. However, if even Qingxu is a member of this organization, the situation is completely different. Qingxu''s strength has always been mysterious and unpredictable, and he can''t see through it. Coupled with the same mysterious man, the strength of this organization should be considerable. "Yes!" Qingxu nodded and didn''t deny it. At this time, ye Xiwen was looking at his last month''s white Taoist robe and the man''s monthly white cloak. They were really the same. "Originally, we came to investigate emperor Chen, but we found you more suitable, so we invited you!" The man said faintly. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that this was the reason. Obviously, he saw the battle between him and Emperor Chen today. He originally intended to find emperor Chen, but now he found himself. Emperor Chen is still cold, but the reality is that no one will complain about a dead man. All the glory of emperor Chen disappeared with his defeat in the last war. This is the reality of chiguoguo. In other words, if he was defeated now, who would remember him. "Sorry, I''m not interested in joining any organization and being controlled by others!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and refused to say that although this organization obviously has a big background and its members have great powers, he is also afraid of joining this organization, especially being driven by others. He has no interest at all. "Don''t worry!" At this time, Qingxu said, "our organization is not a strict organization, and your freedom will not be limited on weekdays. You will be notified only when there is a task, and you will not be forced to complete the task. You can freely choose whether to complete the task or not!" "Our organization has more resources and intelligence network than you think!" Qingxu said, "you won''t suffer losses if you join our organization. There are no mandatory requirements!" "Such a good treatment?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and didn''t feel quite right. With such a good treatment, he didn''t doubt that Qingxu cheated himself, because there was no need. If he really joined, he would know soon, and he still believed in Qingxu''s character. With unimaginable resources and intelligence network, we don''t have to complete the task. Hasn''t such an organization closed down yet? "Of course, not everyone can enjoy such treatment!" The tall man immediately explained, "only regular members of our organization can enjoy such treatment. The bottom personnel have corresponding tasks to complete every month. Of course, in addition to some basic treatment, you must make corresponding contributions to how many resources you want. You can never get many things in Zhenwu University!" Hearing the man''s explanation, ye Xiwen suddenly realized that it was almost the same. If everyone could enjoy such treatment casually, the organization would not be far from going bankrupt, and the most important thing is that it is not required to complete the task, but to enjoy any additional treatment, it is obviously to complete the task, otherwise there will be no contribution and no resources! If it''s a low-level person, it''s certainly not cost-effective, but if it''s a full member, it''s much more leisurely. You can choose whether to take the task or not. In other words, for him, there is another source of resources and intelligence. After all, for Zhenwu University, ye Xiwen has many secrets that are hidden from them, such as demon wing, but through this organization, it is completely different. (to be continued) Chapter 468 It seems that joining such an organization does no harm. It is not forced to complete the task. If you want any resources, you can also accumulate contribution points by completing the task. In a word, it is very free. However, ye Xiwen also understands that the other party dares to offer such conditions. At that time, he will certainly offer enough exciting conditions to let himself complete those tasks. However, this is not a bad thing. It is not a bad thing to leave himself another way back. "And your sworn enemy, the first God, joined another organization, Nandu, which may cause you some trouble in the future!" Qingxu said faintly. The pupil of Ye Xiwen''s eye suddenly shrinks. Ye Xiwen always cares about the whereabouts of the first God. Originally, he doesn''t care about the God army, but the emergence of the second God makes him understand that there are strong people in the God army, and the second God has caused him considerable trouble, so the first God ranking higher than him will obviously be stronger, but there has been no news, Unexpectedly, I heard his news from Qingxu. There is also the Nandou organization. Since the Qingxu society has made such a solemn proposal, it is obviously a great organization. If it is like Beidou and is joined by people at the level of Qingxu emperor Chen, there is no doubt that this organization will be very terrible. "Beidou, Nandou, how do you feel so similar!" Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment and suddenly grinned. "There are some connections, but these are not what you should know now. If you join us, you will know slowly in the future. I''ll ask you, do you want to join!" The tall man said impatiently, obviously impatient and explained more to Ye Xiwen. "Jiao mujiao, don''t be too impatient. He may be your partner in the future!" Qingxu said with a smile. Obviously, he was quite familiar with the JiaoMu Jiao. Jiao mujiao didn''t say anything. He just stared at Ye Xiwen to see his reaction. Ye Xiwen frowned, remained silent and didn''t speak. He didn''t worry about his safety. Although he seemed to have heard some secrets, it shouldn''t matter. These things seem very secret, but in fact there are no real secrets contained in them. He doesn''t know anything except that this organization is called Beidou. Besides, this is Zang Xingfeng, It''s Zhenwu school. It really provoked some old monster. Neither of them wants to leave. After weighing the pros and cons, ye Xiwen raised his head, smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll join!" Joining this organization has many advantages, and ye Xiwen has not seen any disadvantages for the time being. If not, just leave it at that time. "OK, refreshing!" Jiao mujiao burst out laughing. After agreeing to join the Beidou organization, ye Xiwen finally learned something about the organization. It is an organization that specializes in the top elites of the younger generation. There are not many members. If you don''t count the bottom members, the real members, apart from the seven stars of the Beidou, are only 14 members, namely, the Oriental Green Dragon seven nights and the southern rosefinch seven nights, and they are not full. Not even 20 people. After ye Xiwen joined them, he became the Kang Jinlong among the seven nights of the Oriental Green Dragon. Originally, this position was reserved for emperor Chen, but now it fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Qingxu is Zhang Yuelu in the seven nights of Southern rosefinch, and the tall man is Ye Xiwen''s possible action partner in the future, Jiaosu and JiaoMu Jiao in the seven nights of Oriental Green Dragon. "If there is any task or something in the future, you will be notified. You can choose to do it or not!" After the two explained, they handed Ye Xiwen a dragon ring and a set of moon white uniforms, and then walked away. Looking at the two people walking away, ye Xiwen was also a little silly. Although they said that this was a loose organization as soon as they came up, it was too free and loose! But ye Xiwen just smiled. After all, what he valued was that the organization did not restrict his freedom. As long as there was no task, he could go wherever he wanted. Even if there was a task, he could not take a task in his life. However, if you want to enjoy the additional benefits, you naturally have to complete the task. Everything is based on contribution points. If you don''t have contribution points, you can''t enjoy anything. He can also understand that, after all, an organization needs a lot of resources in addition to giving benefits to its members, which is similar to the truth that a sect needs to grow. If there is only pay and no return, the leaders of this organization are either caught in the door or have a big plot. On the contrary, ye Xiwen will not join. There is no free lunch in the world. It is the supreme principle of heaven and earth to pay and return. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen shook his head and smiled. He turned and went up to the Tibetan star peak. His figure was very long in the moonlight. That night, a group of people such as ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan celebrated all night. He won the championship. The next morning, he didn''t disturb anyone and went straight to duwufeng. Duwufeng can become the core of Zhenwu school, and the existence of Zhenwu secret territory is also important. Everyone knows that this is the most terrible place in Zhenwu school, in which there may be old people who were rumoured to have been in power n years ago. "Younger martial brother Ye!" Not far away came Zeng hexu''s voice. Zeng hexu came with a smile on his face. "I''ve seen elder martial brother Zeng!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. Zeng hexu didn''t do more polite with Ye Xiwen, and directly said, "come with me and go to Zhenwu secret territory!" Following Zeng hexu, ye Xiwen walked all the way down duwu peak to the depths of duwu peak, on a remote empty space. As soon as they settled down, an old man stumbled over. Zeng hexu hurriedly walked forward and said, "I''ve seen you, sir. I was ordered by the master to bring younger martial arts brother ye into the secret realm of Zhenwu!" The limping, thin old man looked at Ye Xiwen, smiled and said, "are you ye Xiwen? Good!" Seems to be quite appreciative of Ye Xiwen. "Thank you, master!" Ye Xiwen quickly bowed his hands. The old man looked staggering, as if a gust of wind could blow away. The next moment would be short-term, but he didn''t dare to underestimate it. Can he be an ordinary person who can be sent to guard the gate of Zhenwu secret territory? "I don''t open my mouth casually. There aren''t many young people with potential like you now!" The old man''s eyes were bright, as if he could see through all ye Xiwen''s secrets. At a glance, he saw that his breath was mellow. He had already condensed thousands of rules, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The old man didn''t say much, but he quickly concluded a seal formula. In the emptiness, he seemed to be torn out of a gate by some giant force. "Boom!" With a roar, the whole void was torn into two parts, revealing another world. Mountains and rivers depend on each other, mountains and rivers, clouds and wind are light, just like another small world. They went straight into the Zhenwu secret place. Ye Xiwen looked into the distance, but he couldn''t see the end at all. The size of the Zhenwu secret place was far beyond his imagination. What came to his face was a strong aura, even so strong that ye Xiwen could easily see it with his naked eyes. Compared with the outside, ye Xiwen didn''t know how many times it was strong. Underground spiritual veins were boiling, and ye Xiwen even suspected that, Will there be a dragon vein in it. If so, ye Xiwen should have seen the dragon vein for the third time. The first time was dead, and only a few dragon pithes were left. The second time, the dragon vein was bound underground and locked firmly, and there may be a dragon vein in it, but this is just speculation. He has no evidence. Of course, even if there is, he can''t see that kind of divine object, There must be countless experts around, which is the fundamental guarantee for the prosperity of Zhenwu school. The biggest difference between Dragon veins and spirit veins is that dragon veins can bring Qi and protect the development of a sect''s power. As long as the Dragon veins are not exhausted, it is difficult to exhaust the Qi of the sect. They walked all the way to the secret place of Zhenwu and passed through many different areas. They also saw many strong and powerful people with amazing breath. The strong people were secretly cultivating. Their strong thoughts swept through them, and then shrank in again. "These masters are the real elites in our Zhenwu school. Many of them have become famous thousands of years ago, even thousands of years ago!" Zeng hexu said. "These people have made great contributions to our Zhenwu school, so they are allowed to stay here forever!" Zeng hexu said, with a look of longing on his face. It''s great luck to practice here for a year, not to mention forever. Ye Xiwen nodded. He didn''t do anything last night. Naturally, his understanding of Zhenwu secret territory is not comparable to yesterday. Many holy land experts can''t even stay here for a year, let alone stay here forever. These people don''t know what contribution they made to Zhenwu University in exchange for such power. He couldn''t help whispering. Shuiyue cave is the core of Zhenwu secret realm. Zeng hexu is not moving fast. The person who really wants to come in to practice this time is Ye Xiwen, and he just leads the way. Although he can''t sneak here, it''s good to stay a little longer. Ye Xiwen didn''t think so. He was also looking at the places along the Zhenwu secret territory. Suddenly, they entered a desert, an endless desert, with dust all over the sky, almost endless, and most importantly, ye Xiwen could hardly feel the existence of a little aura here. Even the laws of heaven and earth that could be clearly felt were looming and almost difficult to feel. (to be continued) Chapter 469 Such a place seems to have been baptized by the end of the day. All the auras have leaked out and all the laws have been disrupted, making Ye Xiwen feel like returning to the earth of the previous life, an end of the law era. "Where is this place? How can there be such a place in Zhenwu secret territory?" Ye Xiwen asked, this place completely overturned Ye Xiwen''s impression of the secret place of Zhenwu. In the original impression of Ye Xiwen, the secret place of Zhenwu was not full of natural materials and land treasures, but it was almost the same. What he saw all the way was almost the same as what he had guessed, so he didn''t expect that there was such a place. The sand blew in the distance, and the north wind roared past. In the endless sand, a figure came slowly step by step. There was no real yuan fluctuation or law fluctuation on his body, as if he were an ordinary person. He walked hard step by step in the sand, as if he was suffering an extremely heavy force, Each foot stepped into the earth, and I don''t know how long it took to come to them, but it seemed as if he didn''t see anything. He passed by them without distractions. Everything in heaven and earth turned into nothingness in his heart. In this way, he walked step by step, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there was a breath of terror. When the man went away, Zeng he xucai said, "those people are bitter monks. This world is specially opened up for them. These people may be the strongest people in our Zhenwu school, but they are also a group of madmen!" When it comes to madmen, Zeng hexu''s face has a look of fear. Bitter monk, ye Xiwen has read the records of these people in some ancient books. These people are a group of people who enjoy suffering, torture their body and spirit by all possible means, deeply experience endless pain, sublimate in pain, and experience the laws of heaven and earth. Zeng hexu is right to describe these people as madmen, because they are indeed a group of madmen. It''s nothing to be cruel to others. People are forced to the extreme and can''t do anything. A person who usually looks very honest may erupt unimaginable tyranny, but those bitter monks are not. They are not only cruel to the enemy, but also cruel to themselves, It''s terrible to use those means that can''t be used to the enemy to deal with yourself, both mentally and physically. At the same time, these bitter friars are often the most powerful group of people in a sect. Because these people are not afraid of death. If they fight, they are just like crazy people. Therefore, these bitter friars rarely go out to provoke right and wrong, but once they get involved, they will never die. Although the man just looked at him and had nothing, ye Xiwen guessed that he might have added an array to add gravity, which is also very common, because these bitter monks do not practice any body training skills, and simply use this purely self abusive method to enhance their flesh body. They believe that the human body itself is the masterpiece of heaven and the most perfect thing between heaven and earth, and those exercises are to change the Constitution and desecrate the human body. Only in this way is the best method. Although this method is simple, those who can stick to it are very terrible. There are many strong monks in the past dynasties. They are easy not to be born. Once born, it must shock the strength of the world. Watching the man disappear, ye Xiwen couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. These people really deserve the name of madmen. In such an environment that is almost the end of the law, the test for people is not ordinary. Practice hard, especially when you can''t feel the law and use the true yuan. When there is almost no aura here, every bit of real yuan should be saved. In such an almost harsh situation, there may be no breakthrough in ten or 100 years, but once the breakthrough is made, it must be explosive. Such a method of practice is very hard. People who have great perseverance are not able to do it. Ye Xiwen admired him, but he wouldn''t do that. They passed through this area of the end of the law era and went straight to the core of the Zhenwu secret realm. When they arrived at this place, Zeng hexu, the great master of the holy realm, had to be careful. From time to time, strong thoughts swept over them. They didn''t disappear until they entered the position of Shuiyue cave. Ye Xiwen found that there was a Dharma array near Shuiyue cave, Cut off the minds of those people. When we get there, Zeng hexu pointed around and said, "this is the water moon cave. In addition to the fact that the interior of the water moon cave is not open to the outside world, there are seventy-seven or forty-nine kinds of inheritance in the water moon cave. You can choose one to understand. These inheritance itself is not open to the outside world. You can understand one at will. In the future, it will be the peak of the Great Holy Land!" Zeng hexu looked at Ye Xiwen with envy. Any of these seventy-nine kinds of inheritance is earth shaking. Choose any one. It''s very strong to practice deep, but not everyone can practice. Even those Tianjiao will have to be recruited here for a long time, at least after entering the holy land, and the semi holy land will be recruited, As far as he knows, ye Xiwen is the only one. When ye Xiwen looked around, he saw that it was a huge plain. Around the plain, seventy-nine stone tablets stood on the plain, each of which was thousands of feet high, depicting some inexplicable symbols or ancient seal characters. No one can understand what kind of language it is, but it doesn''t need to understand. It lies in understanding, because the people who write these inheritance have engraved their feelings into these stone tablets. They can only understand it in this way, otherwise they can''t even understand what he painted. In front of the seventy-seven forty-nine stone tablets, more than a dozen people sat upright, each guarding a stone tablet, and were understanding. Several of them looked at their bearded age and sat motionless, as if they were dead. On the contrary, several nearby figures'' thoughts swept over. One of them was a man in his twenties. His thoughts were like a sword. They were unusually sharp. They swept over like a long sword in the air. The terrible breath swept over Ye Xiwen. Before he fought back, he immediately received his mind and returned to his body. He didn''t care about ye Xiwen at all, as if he didn''t see it. Ye Xiwen was lucky to have Tianyuan mirror to protect his body. These momentum and ideas had little impact on him. Moreover, he is not a clay figurine to be kneaded by people now. On the contrary, Zeng hexu around him suffered some acne because of this sudden attack. "Are you okay?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Nothing!" Zeng hexu shook his head and said with a smile. His face was pale and insincere. He secretly said that there were indeed some perverts in the Zhenwu secret realm. He was an expert in the holy realm and was seriously injured by a blow. Of course, what is more abnormal is Ye Xiwen. Even he, a holy land master, was injured, but ye Xiwen was all right. Moreover, according to his appearance, he couldn''t see the slightest reluctance, so he didn''t care at all. Sure enough, they are all perverts, but yes, if they are not perverts, how can they be recruited in the semi holy land. Several more thoughts swept over and made a sound of "eh". When they saw Ye Xiwen''s strength, they were surprised, but they took it back for a moment. Their time was precious and would not be wasted on such things. What they are doing now is just to confirm whether there is any danger. "Can only one of these inheritance be selected?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, you can only choose one of these inheritance!" Zeng hexu said, "in fact, this university is also for your good. Any one of these inheritance is supreme inheritance. If you learn too much at once, you won''t learn anything!" Ye Xiwen thinks so. He doesn''t think he can''t learn. He can''t learn anything with the help of the mysterious space. It''s not in his consideration at all, but the mysterious space also needs to consume Reiki. Although he now has more than 20 million Lingyuan pills, he looks at a lot, but if he learns it again, even if it''s only the entry level, It is estimated that there will be no more of his elixir, which makes no sense at all. To inherit unique skills, the more secrets are not the better. First of all, we must consider that they are suitable for ourselves. Second, we must practice as deeply as possible. He has already begun to study his own inheritance, his unique skills and secrets. Therefore, the most important thing for him now is not to learn more secrets. He already has many secrets, but to integrate these secrets into one and become a system. He learned a lot of secrets, including the regeneration of heavenly Phoenix, the secret of bullying the body, the Dragon palm, the heaven turning seal, etc., all of which have their own miraculous effects and power. However, these unique skills come from various forces, even different ethnic groups, and are almost scattered. Ye Xiwen''s top priority is to integrate these secrets into one system, Sooner or later, you can be reborn and create your own secret art. This is almost the same as when semi saints break through the holy land. It is also the same. We should connect the scattered and disorganized laws to form a scattered but not chaotic situation. Now ye Xiwen is like this. Although there are many unique skills, many of them are of different systems. They can''t work together smoothly. In fact, they are still blocked. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether he can learn it all or not. Considering the situation of Lingyuan pill in his bag, less and better has become his inevitable choice. After making up his mind, ye Xiwen began to choose these inheritance. (to be continued) Chapter 470 These inheritances are basically diverse, including martial moves, internal skills and so on. Peacock dragon hand! Crane flash! Sanxingjin! ¡­¡­ Hunyuan fist! Acacia step! The amazing inheritance of one door fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. A huge stone tablet rises from the ground, stands between heaven and earth, and has an extraordinary momentum. Each one is extremely scary and contains the supreme truth of heaven and earth. The supreme truth of heaven and earth contained in it can easily kill a strong person in the holy land. Seeing this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help frowning. It''s probably not left by the predecessors of Zhenwu University, because he can feel that these inheritance are very strange. No wonder that if you understand one of them, you can be in the Zhenwu world. All the way, ye Xiwen glanced all the way, but he didn''t find anything particularly worth learning. Suddenly, ye Xiwen stopped and stopped in front of a stone tablet. Standing in front of this stone tablet, he could feel that the human scriptures in his body were driven up invisibly, and involuntarily operated according to a mysterious track. The small solar system in his body began to operate continuously. It seems that it has become a real universe. Ye Xiwen was shocked. He suddenly looked up and saw a chaos on the stone tablet, drawing an eternal pattern of stars, a rotating nebula and a rotating universe. Every time I look at it, it''s almost different. Sometimes I can see the whole picture of the universe, but sometimes I can only see one star. In such a rapid transformation, people''s spirit seems to be in the process of being pulled and torn. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!" Ye Xiwen kept wearing clothes and panting, but after watching for a while, his spirit seemed to have experienced countless years, and his whole back was wet. "What''s the name of this stone tablet? I''ll choose this!" He walked down all the way and saw dozens of inheritance, but none of them could arouse the resonance of observing people and classics in his body, but this one could, and he believed in his judgment. "This one is called big smash Stardust fist!" Zeng hexu thought for a moment and said, "this is a very good boxing. It is said that after practicing to the extreme, you can catch the stars and take the moon, and one punch can explode a star!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but surprise himself and blow up a star. Such strength, at least in the great holy land, is certainly impossible. It''s too strong. "But this fist technique is very strange. Almost no one can really understand it. It seems that only your ancestor cangxingfeng has understood it in history!" Zeng hexu said. Only the ancestor of Zang Xingfeng once understood that there was no mystery in it, but he clearly saw that the human observation Sutra in his body moved inexplicably. Is there any connection here. Thinking about it, ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that this feeling was very similar to when he understood the Tibetan star Sutra on the Tibetan star peak. It was also a stone wall. Is it actually a set of supporting skills. The Guanren Sutra he created was also inspired by the Tibetan star Sutra. It is more or less related. Isn''t it so? Countless years flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind, but at the next moment, he smiled and said, "I know, I''ll choose this inheritance!" "This..." Zeng hexu looked at Ye Xiwen and was embarrassed. "Almost no one can understand this stone tablet, but it''s up to you. If you can''t, you don''t have to force it. You can change a stone tablet!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Naturally, he was not so stupid. If he really couldn''t, he wouldn''t force it. "Then I''ll leave first and sit down and wait for the good news from younger martial brother!" Zeng hexu looked at the water moon cave and finally had to leave. After Zeng hexu left, ye Xiwen sat down in front of the big smashing star dust fist. Look up at this stone tablet that is said to record the smashing star dust fist. These stone tablets are different from ordinary martial arts scripts. Ordinary martial arts scripts are very straightforward about how to practice. Explain every change to you, and then do it. However, these really powerful inheritances often need to be understood by himself, just like the original dragon palm, which needs to be understood by himself. It is left by a spirit. If he didn''t have a mysterious space and wanted to understand the Dragon palm with his strength and realm at that time, it would be a joke, There is no mysterious space to decompose the Dragon palm almost to the extreme. He can''t understand it at all. In this way, he still has to understand it one move at a time and practice constantly. Of course, there are also books. For example, Tianhuang regeneration is sorted into words in this way. In fact, it is still so high in terms of level, because the martial arts after reaching a certain level are a mysterious realm and understanding. Those who understand understand understand it, and those who don''t understand still don''t understand it. The emphasis is on self understanding. How much you can understand depends on your own understanding and realm, including the original Panlong palm and the current smashing star dust fist. However, Tianhuang regeneration is to write this mysterious understanding in language, which everyone can understand. Compared with Panlong palm, it can only rely on individuals, To what extent can you understand, you can only understand. In comparison, higher and lower make judgments. However, regardless of these secrets and the difference between inheriting the original master, even the most inferior is not what ye Xiwen can pity now. In the eyes of outsiders, this big smash star dust fist is just a star map. It seems so simple, but it is completely different in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. In his eyes, a huge star is rotating. Just looking at this star map, ye Xiwen almost has the feeling that he can see through the whole universe. This feeling makes him almost lost in this happy feeling. In this map of stars, the mysteries of stars are almost completely displayed. Ye Xiwen can feel the mysteries of all stars. It''s a mysterious feeling, but he can''t really see it clearly. This feeling makes him very depressed. In the Tianyuan mirror, countless Lingyuan pills began to burn, and a long river of Reiki crossed into the mysterious space in the body. After being infused with this endless aura, the originally silent mysterious space suddenly went crazy. Those mysterious and mysterious feelings that ye Xiwen couldn''t understand were all absorbed into the mysterious space and began to analyze madly. The original mysterious understanding that could not be understood at all was like a mess of code that could be understood by countless Ye Xiwen at this moment. Now it can be understood by simplified characters. That batch of information was printed into Ye Xiwen''s mind, which gave him a pleasant feeling. The feeling of understanding is incomparable and irreplaceable by anything else. At the same time, only he dares to do such a thing. Ordinary people dare not understand it continuously, otherwise they may be completely affected by their own understanding of the Tao. After all, the martial arts created by anyone must contain their own Tao, especially the martial arts that need to be understood, which almost contains most of that person''s martial arts comprehension and perception. When you understand martial arts, you will inevitably be brought in. This is very dangerous. Once you are taken away, you may never go out of your own way again. The future development prospects are quite limited. Therefore, people who understand these martial arts must be strong willed and strong spiritual power, or they may even be impacted and become idiots. Even those peerless geniuses absolutely dare not immerse themselves like Ye Xiwen, because there may be no way to get rid of it. Only he can do it with the help of that mysterious space. This is why his qualifications are much worse than those talents, but the progress is not slow at all. As time passed day by day, the star map in Ye Xiwen''s eyes was not just a star, but slowly began to form galaxies. Ye Xiwen sat in front of the stone tablet, like sitting in the center of the universe. The universe was originally empty and dead. With Ye Xiwen''s understanding getting deeper and deeper, other stars began to appear around him. First, a huge star appeared under Ye Xiwen''s body and burst into a brilliant light, shining on the whole universe. This is the only light source in the universe, and he is the only creature in the universe and the only true God of the universe. The universe does not exist in reality, but only in his spiritual world, but it is no different from the real universe. These stars, the universe, are born and destroyed by his thought. With this understanding, ye Xiwen really has the feeling of being a God. The world is born and destroyed by his heart, like the legendary Buddha. He is the only true God in the universe, a sand, a world, a tree and a Bodhi. With the deepening of his understanding, these stars began to grow more and more. They began to have stars, planets, satellites, cosmic dust and meteorites. They are more and more like a universe, a real universe. Ye Xiwen''s progress is also getting faster and faster. Even if he is a genius, he can''t be as fast as him, but he can do it. With the help of mysterious space, his understanding of this big smashing star dust fist has reached an unimaginable level. In addition, his Guanren Jing also wants to open up a universe in his body. He has such experience, Naturally, his speed can''t slow down. (to be continued) Chapter 471 Time passed day by day, month by month. In the twinkling of an eye, three years disappeared like a white horse. In front of the stone tablet of the smashing star dust fist, ye Xiwen has sat upright for a full year without moving. Ye Xiwen''s breath is mellow. He used to have some impetuous breath, but now it has been completely mellow. He has reached the peak of the early half saint. He hasn''t made any progress for three years. He has been suppressing his accomplishments. In three years, he has only practiced this big smash Stardust fist to a very advanced level. In other words, most of his experience in these three years has also been on the big smash Stardust fist. In these three years, ye Xiwen went to that area in the end of the law era several times. Like those bitter monks, he gave up all his advantages and added the array of increasing gravity. He constantly honed his body and mind and reached the peak. After a year''s inaction, the statue like body suddenly burst out a breath of terror, forming an air column and straight into the sky. Ye Xiwen''s side seemed to become an endless cosmic void in an instant. Ye Xiwen sits in the center of the universe like a God from ancient times. Countless laws around him are boiling, which is almost visible to the naked eye. This is forced by him. The laws originally hidden in the void are now almost visible to the naked eye. Ye Xiwen has almost made rapid progress in his understanding of the law and the road after being honed in a region like the end of the law. This obvious progress can be felt almost anytime and anywhere. After practicing in that area for a period of time, he returned to the water moon cave. Ye Xiwen unexpectedly found that his understanding of the law had improved rapidly. After the baptism of the end of the law, his sensitivity to the law had also reached an amazing level. Ye Xiwen finally believed that if all the bitter monks went outside, it would not be difficult to make an amazing breakthrough in a short time. For example, for hundreds of years and thousands of years of cultivation, they soared all the way from the beginning of the holy land to the peak of the great holy land, but how many people can withstand the suffering of hundreds of years and thousands of years, Even if the cultivation progresses by leaps and bounds, no one will say anything and get what they pay. This is a matter of course. Therefore, ye Xiwen once went to that area several times to practice hard for a period of time, and then returned to Shuiyue cave to practice. Now, the three-year period is coming to an end, and ye Xiwen is about to leave the water moon cave. In addition to Ye Xiwen, several other people sitting in front of the stone tablet are still as motionless as sculptures. Ye Xiwen has no doubt that they can sit like this for 100 years if necessary. Ye Xiwen''s breath immediately startled many disciples who were shutting down, and all the powerful thoughts swept over, most of all the existence of the peak of the holy land. But at this time, ye Xiwen has completely ignored others. He has been completely immersed in his own universe. There are no other people in his world, only him and his universe. He has built the universe for three years. In this universe, he is the true God. His words are enough to make all life extinct. The Guanren Sutra in the body is also in crazy operation. The solar system also begins to rotate around Ye Xiwen. He is the center of the universe, the God and the Buddha. Little by little, his breath is rising. Now ye Xiwen is just going to break through the middle of the semi holy period, but his combat effectiveness is going to break through the holy land, which is a great test for him. For others, this is simply impossible, because the biggest difference between holy land and semi holy land is that their laws have been scattered and not disordered, and have been orderly condensed. It is like a rope stringing them together, and the power has been qualitatively changed. This requires the understanding of the law to reach a new level. Most people just began to contact it in the early days of semi sainthood, but only yixiwen can achieve this level. With the mysterious space, his understanding of the law is always far ahead of his peers. After three years of preparation, he finally made complete preparations, Start to break through to the middle of the semi holy period. At the same time, it is also necessary to condense and connect all the laws of Ye Xiwen. At that time, ye Xiwen''s strength will have an earth shaking change. The thousands of laws on Ye Xiwen began to boil and revolved around him, as if ye Xiwen was horizontal, and the thousands of laws were horizontal, even forming a universe. "Guanren Jing" runs crazily in Ye Xiwen''s body, turning the true yuan of the whole body, making breakthroughs bit by bit. Suddenly, ye Xiwen stood up and punched one by one. It was simple and direct, but it was extremely powerful. One punch blew out, and Shengsheng collapsed in front of him. There was no very gorgeous move. There was only one punch, one punch, one move, and everything disappeared in front of him. His only heart is his big smash Stardust fist. "Eh, did he practice the big smash Stardust fist?" At this time, an old man''s voice came out, a bit confused, as if he hadn''t spoken for thousands of years. Just when he spoke, his voice still had a bit of rust. "It''s really big smash Stardust fist. Who is this person? Is it also the descendant of cangxing peak? Otherwise, how can you practice big smash Stardust fist? This unique skill has infinite power, but ordinary people can''t practice it at all!" "Really, who is this boy? He doesn''t even have such strength at the age of 50. Is it the Tianjiao of this session?" "You can get the qualification to come in in the semi saint. It''s not easy for this boy." These people haven''t moved much for countless years. Ordinary people can''t make them look at them at all, but they are completely moved by Ye Xiwen''s thousands of laws. 999 laws are the limit, and the person who can break through the limit is no doubt, otherwise he is not a simple person, No wonder he chose to practice the big smash star dust fist. Of course, unusual people don''t take the ordinary road. Ye Xiwen''s thousands of laws soared into the air, which immediately caused the color change of heaven and earth, the surging of wind and clouds, and the continuous phenomena of heaven and earth, which even attracted the attention of many old people who have been closed for many years. This is something Ye Xiwen did not expect, but for him, there is no time to pay attention to these at this time. Although he just broke through to the middle of the semi holy period and did not fall, he can''t relax at all. Those laws are gathered by himself one by one, but they are also rebellious one by one. It''s not easy to connect them, If one step is wrong, all his previous efforts will be wasted. If this step fails, his plan to break through the combat effectiveness of entering the holy land level can be said to be all his previous efforts. In fact, he has been suppressing his martial arts for three years. The purpose is to completely promote the combat effectiveness of the holy land level. This is his goal in the past three years. It can be said that the key is one shot, and he can''t afford to lose. If he can''t succeed now, he can''t break through until the later half of the holy land. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen slammed his fist and twisted his Qi together to form a big star, which fell in the air and directly hit a big hole in the void. You should know that this is the secret place of Zhenwu in duwu peak. I''m afraid the space reinforcement in it is even worse than that in duwu peak. In this case, ye Xiwen can break the space. It can be seen how terrible it is for ye Xiwen to blow out a large amount of star dust fist unconsciously. It''s not a joke that you can catch the stars and the moon and destroy the sky and the earth. The awesome look of many old people is a bit of a gratifying look. Many of these people are old men in Zhenwu college. It is natural to see that there are successors to the real martial arts school. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen is playing the big smash star dust fist again and again. He is more and more familiar. He is still a little strange at the beginning, but he is more and more familiar at the back. He is familiar with his heart and can send and receive freely. Although Ye Xiwen has understood the big smash star dust fist for three years, he spent more time understanding the meaning of the big smash star dust fist. On the contrary, he has no hands-on experience. This time, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the smashing star dust fist has been greatly improved, although he (to be continued) Chapter 472 Under everyone''s eyes, ye Xiwen''s progress is amazing. Now he has abandoned the moves and has great power with one fist and one palm. This almost didn''t scare a group of people, because it''s not a stall like primary or intermediate skills, but a world-shaking inheritance. Such martial arts moves often contain truth, because they are more powerful when they are thrown out like this. Ordinary junk martial arts can reach the point of winning without moves every minute. However, many of them have practiced for hundreds of years and have not been able to reach such a point. But they actually saw that ye Xiwen had reached such a point. From the beginning, his moves were rigid to now, it was enough to scare people to death. Of course, ye Xiwen doesn''t know what these people are thinking. Otherwise, he will die depressed. Although his progress seems to be fast to death, no one has found the countless efforts he has spent in the past three years. In these three years, he often sat motionless for a few months in order to understand the boxing intention contained in this set of big break star dust boxing. He caught all the boxing intention. Then the remaining moves are just picked up easily. It''s only a matter of time to achieve the degree of no moves and winning moves. It''s just a matter of running in a little, and it can be achieved easily. It was as if he had learned all the mathematical principles. No matter what kind of mathematical problems, he could understand them in a moment. In order to understand these martial arts principles, he consumed almost 20 million Lingyuan pills, leaving only more than 1 million Lingyuan pills. Although it is still an astronomical wealth for a semi saint, it is far from enough for him. Don''t forget that he consumed nearly 20 million Lingyuan pills in just three years. However, these payments have paid off when they appear. He can understand the big smash Stardust fist to this point in such a short time. It has to be said that it is all because nearly 20 million Lingyuan pills have been burned. He has been practicing like a bitter monk for three years. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen is still fighting the big smash star dust fist again and again. Soon, those sweeping thoughts are not interested. They just come to see the excitement. Now they see that there is no excitement to watch. They are not interested at all, and withdraw their divine consciousness one after another. Only Ye Xiwen was left to fight the big smashing star dust fist over and over again, slowly becoming more and more mysterious. "Boom!" I don''t know how long it took. Ye Xiwen was disorganized, and I don''t know how long he fought. Another punch burst out. The punch strength burst through the void, hit chaos, poured out, and soon disappeared without a trace. This punch seemed to break all the obstacles of Ye Xiwen and open up the channel in Ye Xiwen''s realm. Ye Xiwen''s momentum suddenly went up! Suddenly opened his eyes, ye Xiwen''s powerful power was boiling. He finally opened the way to the middle of the semi holy period. For this moment, he prepared for three years, and worked hard for this moment for three years. Now, he finally got enough return and finally broke through to the middle of the semi holy period. At the same time of breaking through the middle of the semi holy period, ye Xiwen''s laws seemed to be connected by an invisible rope. He suddenly had a soul, played a finishing touch effect, and revitalized the overall situation. Ye Xiwen''s momentum was incomparable in an instant. He can even feel that if he fights with his former self, he can beat his former self with one punch. This is the gap in strength. Moreover, the promotion of Ye Xiwen''s momentum has not stopped. On the contrary, it is just the beginning, because his laws began to gather madly. On the basis of the original 1000 Tao, he began to gather the law crazily. This is the cohesion at the time of breaking through the realm. It is much faster than usual. Before, ye Xiwen was stuck in the early stage of semi saint, and he has been unable to condense more laws. But now he has broken through the middle stage of semi saint, his strength is more powerful, and his physical strength is also rising to a higher level, so he can finally accommodate more laws. One thousand and one! One thousand and two One thousand and ninety-nine! Eleven hundred! At this time, ye Xiwen not only successfully broke through the middle of the semi holy period, but also his combat effectiveness suddenly broke through the 1100 laws in the early stage of the holy land, and each of his laws is unusually thick. He believes that at this time, he is absolutely enough to sweep the high hands in the early stage of the semi holy period. His accumulation is too thick. He reached the peak of semi holy combat effectiveness three years ago, but he has not made a breakthrough in the past three years. He is accumulating and making a blockbuster, either not breaking through or breaking through. For a long time, ye Xiwen''s laws finally condensed, and his breath slowly dissipated, and finally completely broke through to the middle of the semi holy period. He took a silent look. He stayed here for three years and then left Zhenwu secret place without looking back. This is a good place. Originally, ye Xiwen''s judgment was to enter the holy land level combat power within five years, but in fact, it took only three years. I have to say that the effect in this Zhenwu secret place is very great, The time was almost half shorter than expected. Of course, there was another reason, that is, there were not so many Lingyuan pills when planning how much time to enter the holy land. It was precisely because there were so many Lingyuan pills that ye Xiwen broke through. The three-year period has expired. Naturally, ye Xiwen has no reason to stay here. He goes straight out of the Zhenwu secret territory. At the door of the secret territory, he is still the old man, staggering, as if he will die in the next second. That was the case three years ago and still three years later, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate each other. "Good, good!" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed to see ye Xiwen''s breakthrough. He was very pleased. He didn''t know whether he appreciated Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough or Ye Xiwen''s strong foundation. After saying goodbye to the old man, ye Xiwen went straight back to the Tibetan star peak. "Younger martial brother, you''re back!" As soon as ye Xiwen returned to the Tibetan star peak, he took the initiative to touch the array and informed Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin. Although they are not the least qualified of the Tibetan star peak, because ye Xiwen is away all year round, they basically have to play the role of mountain keeper. However, compared with Bai Jiansong and others, their qualifications are worse, At the same time, their hearts are not so wild, but they still have great opinions on Ye Xiwen''s irresponsible running. However, they see that he has been paid more and more attention by the senior management of the University. They also know that it is impossible to keep Ye Xiwen at cangxing peak, so they keep complaining that they must catch a few people until the next session to liberate them. "I haven''t seen you for three years. Elder martial brothers and sisters are still elegant. Congratulations!" Ye Xiwen smiled and arched his hand. Although there are differences between senior brothers and junior brothers, the three people are not much different in age and get along very well. "There''s no hello. You won''t really be a holy land!" Yang Wenjun said, suddenly glancing at Ye Xiwen at home, and said in amazement that ye Xiwen had just broken through, and his breath had not completely converged, which was discovered by them. "I didn''t get to the holy land, but I just broke through to the middle of the semi holy period!" Ye Xiwen has nothing to hide from them. "Is there any mistake? You''re only in the middle of the semi holy period. How do you feel that you''re not much worse than me and your elder martial sister? If we go on like this, how can we be embarrassed and how can we mix up!" Yang Wenjun wailed, his face in pain. Ye Xiwen laughed heartlessly. He bet that Yang Wenjun pretended it. He had already seen it. For these abnormal senior brothers and sisters and junior brothers, he and Deng Shuixin seemed too mediocre. Although they were not weak compared with others, they were nothing compared with these people. Fortunately, their ambition is small and they don''t mean to compare. Otherwise, they may be really angry. "You''re still laughing. You''re really making fun of me and your senior brother Yang!" At this time, Deng Shuixin looked at Ye Xiwen with his hands on his hips. "How dare!" Deng Shuixin is in trouble, and ye Xiwen can only beg for mercy. The experience of two generations tells him that it is the stupidest to argue with a woman. "By the way, the third senior brother, why didn''t he see it!" He quickly changed the subject and said. "The Third Elder martial brother has just gone out. It is said that he was called by the master. Now there are only two of us in cangxingfeng mountain!" Deng Shuixin tooted his mouth and said with some dissatisfaction that none of these martial brothers was reliable. He ran out when he caught the opportunity, and Zang Xingfeng didn''t care. Deng Shuixin has completely ignored another second elder martial sister who has been closed in the Tibetan star peak all the year round, but ye Xiwen also understands that the second elder martial sister, who has been closed all the year round, may not see it once in ten years, and there is no difference between being and not being. "Ah, by the way, I forgot if I didn''t say it!" Yang Wenjun patted his forehead and said, "younger martial brother, a month ago, your family sent a letter saying that it was sent by your parents. It was your second sister''s wedding invitation!" "Marriage?" Ye Xiwen was stunned. There was a short circuit in his brain. For some reason, such a word came out. Since his cultivation, time has become a meaningless word for him. For those who have achieved martial arts cultivation, ten years and 100 years are nothing but leisure. Even those who are born with martial arts have a life span of 200 years. In this way, it has been more than ten years since he crossed. (to be continued) Chapter 473 In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed, and I am not the same boy as I was. If I had been in my previous life, I would have been a parent. My second sister is older than me. It doesn''t matter. Martial artists always get married very late, especially the more powerful martial artists are, and even many martial artists die alone. Originally, when human beings marry and have children, they have the meaning of extending life. At that time, for powerful warriors, they often live for thousands of years. This meaning hardly exists for them. "It was delivered a month ago? That means maybe even the wedding is over!" Ye Xiwen said somewhat depressed that if the martial artist closed up, there would be no day or night. Time was like a snap of his fingers. There was nothing at all. Nevertheless, he was a little depressed because he didn''t catch up with the second sister''s wedding. After a while, Yang Wenjun sent the letter from his family. Seeing ye Xiwen, he knew that it was his father ye Kongming''s tone. He just asked about his current life, and then briefly said something about this period of time, as if he didn''t pay special attention. But there was a warm current in Ye Xiwen''s heart. He knew that ye Kongming had such a character. No matter how much he cared, he would only say faintly and would not show it, but his concern was a lot, which reminded Ye Xiwen of his father in his previous life. Isn''t that the same? Over the past ten years, things in his previous life have not become blurred, but become more and more clear. Ye Xiwen knows that this is the obsession in his heart. Although everyone says that it is bad to have obsession, the best way to have obsession is to cut it off, but he himself knows that without this obsession, he can''t go now. This is the first time that ye Xiwen has received a letter from his family in the past ten years. Although it is not easy to send a letter from his family, it is not impossible. He knows that it is because his family doesn''t want him to think too much and wants him to concentrate on entering the martial arts. Ye Xiwen looked at the time of the invitation. The wedding was today. He immediately received the invitation and said to Yang Wenjun: "thank you for receiving my letter for me, senior brother. Then I won''t say much. I''ll go first. Time is limited!" He didn''t want to stay for a moment. He never wanted to go home for a moment. If it was before, it would be too late. But now ye Xiwen has made great progress and is comparable to the peak expert at the beginning of the holy land. He is not what he used to be. He has just stepped on the ancient road and is still young, but now he has grown into a famous figure. "Well, younger martial brother, let''s go and say hello to our uncles and aunts!" Deng Shuixin said that she knew Ye Xiwen was eager to return home, so she didn''t say much. "Well, I''ll say goodbye when I come back from home!" After ye Xiwen said that, the devil''s wings behind him suddenly opened, like two huge golden clouds. If they hung down the wings of the sky, ye Xiwen had turned into a golden streamer and completely disappeared in front of them. "Shit, younger martial brother, it''s getting more and more abnormal!" Watching Ye Xiwen just for a moment, he disappeared within his sight, which made him say. "Younger martial brother is different from us. He has a broad future. Maybe he can only count on him to Guangda cangxingfeng in the future!" Deng Shuixin said. "Well, forget it. I can see that the younger martial brother and the third martial brother are all the same. If they are strong, they will be strong. However, it is useless to rely on these people to carry on the tradition. We have to work hard and stand hard!" Yang asked Jun hehe and smiled. Deng Shuixin only glanced at him, but did not refute it. If the strong alone were useful, the Tibetan star peak had revived countless times. Although there were few descendants of the Tibetan star peak in previous dynasties, each generation was an unparalleled expert, but the Tibetan star peak is still deserted. Up to now, it is no problem to guard the family business, but the weak wants to carry forward and realize the revival, which is impossible. The Zhenwu school behind him is getting smaller and smaller. Although he flies fast and in a hurry, as he is now, he is unimpeded. He spreads his wings and flies to the ancient road he once passed. In more than a year, ye Xiwen has experienced life and death and honed all the way. Only then can he step on the door of Zhenwu school. In a twinkling of an eye, ten years passed and flew to his hometown again, I can''t help feeling thousands of things. Ten years later, this ancient road can no longer be seen. Only the legend of their generation is vaguely retained. After a hundred years, the new generation embarks on the same ancient road and repeats everything experienced by their predecessors, everything is a reincarnation. Ye Xiwen''s current skills are different from those in the beginning. His incarnation of golden light almost tore the sky. In half a day, he rushed back from Zhenwu school to the ten countries in the southeast region. What he saw was Shun''an house, the border between the Ming Empire and the ten countries in the southeast region. "Not far!" Ye Xiwen sighed that when he really returned to his hometown, he couldn''t help but feel a little nostalgic. At the beginning, several people went on the road together, but now he is the only one left. Jianwuchen is still in Zhenwu school, and the little wolf has also returned to Wanyao island. Even ye Mo fell into a deep sleep. It''s not human for ten years. For ye Xiwen, the Yi Yuan sect is his hometown in this world, but it is inevitable that he is close to his hometown. However, when he really set foot on the land of greater Vietnam, he found that it was far from what he thought, even worse than what he thought. There were wars and chaos everywhere. In the past, although there were some wars in the great Yue country, it remained stable on the whole. But now, it is found that the whole great Yue country seems to be caught in the flames of war. The village is full of flames and screams. Random troops can be seen everywhere attacking cities and towns, and they are not the sergeants of the great Yue State itself. Many of them are from neighboring countries. "What''s going on?" Ye Xiwen had some doubts. He had killed hundreds of chaotic troops along the way. Some chaotic troops had already killed red eyes. He dared to do it when he saw Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen killed them all. Now ye Xiwen is no longer the fledgling boy more than ten years ago. In this place in the southeast region, he is not afraid of anyone. Suddenly, a man and a woman passed rapidly from the sky. The man was about twenty-five or six years old, wearing a luxurious robe, which was very noble, while the woman was about twenty years old, which was three or four times similar to the man, but also a luxurious robe. However, both of them passed Ye Xiwen in a panic. "Are you a disciple of Liuyun city?" Ye Xiwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would be a disciple of Liuyun city. Compared with other forces, the disciples of Liuyun city and the royal family of Dayue are the closest. They are basically descendants of some nobles of Dayue, so they are also the most luxurious in dress. But it hasn''t waited for him to think about it. "Stop!" Then there was a cry in front. Ye Xiwen looked up, but saw a group of martial artists in silver robes flying in the air, roaring and surrounding the three. "Are you from Yinguang villa?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said that after returning from Wanyao Island, ye Xiwen made up for the forces of these countries in the southeast region, and this Yinguang villa is a big force in the great Wu state, the sworn enemy of the great Yue State. Its power and status are similar to the Yiyuan sect in the great Yue state. But generally speaking, these people cannot appear in the greater Vietnam, or they are provocations against many forces in the greater Vietnam, especially the forces of the sworn enemy. What is the situation in the present great Yue State, which has allowed the forces of the sworn enemy to break into its present position. This has reached an extremely dangerous situation. Although the five major forces of the great Yue country are mutual restraint and secretly blackhanded, their external attitude is relatively consistent. "Who are you?" Most of the warriors in Yinguang villa are at the true level, and some of them are at the legendary level. "What the hell is going on?" Ye Xiwen shouted coldly, frowning. "Bold!" One person drank angrily. "At first glance, this man is the remnant of the five forces of the state of Yue. He just caught them together!" One suggested. "Remaining sins?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and grabbed out a big hand in an instant. The martial artist who put forward the proposal was caught in his hand in an instant, just like an eagle holding a chicken. The martial artist at the peak of the truth is not much better than a mole ant in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and he is not the right hand at all. "Can someone tell me what happened?" Ye Xiwen said that from the time he received the letter, including the time of sending the letter, that is, two or three months ago, there should be nothing going on in Dayue country. Otherwise, his father would not agree to let his second sister get married under such circumstances, so what happened in these short two or three months. "Who are you? Do you want to be the enemy of our Yinguang villa?" A man came out to drink and was very afraid of Ye Xiwen. After all, a true Taoist master had no power to fight back in Ye Xiwen''s hand and was kneaded at will. The man and woman also had a feeling of being saved. Although they passed in a hurry just now, they didn''t see the man clearly and didn''t know who he was, it was obvious that they should not be any enemy. "Let him go quickly. Otherwise, not only you will die, but also your forces may be destroyed. The best thing is to take refuge in our Yinguang villa. We can protect you from death. Otherwise, we will let you die without a burial place!" The leader shouted. "Poof!" Before the man''s voice fell, the master caught by Ye Xiwen was instantly pinched and exploded by Ye Xiwen, and a burst of blood spattered. (to be continued) Chapter 474 "Tell me what''s going on and why these people appear in the greater Vietnam Parliament?" Ye Xiwen asked the two men and women behind him. Although the two men and women couldn''t see ye Xiwen''s face clearly, hearing Ye Xiwen''s question, they thought it should be one of their predecessors in the state of Yue. It was really his performance that was too sharp. The master of Zhendao was like garbage. It didn''t take much effort to blow the dust. When they wanted to come, such a strong person should be one of their predecessors. However, it''s normal that this elder hasn''t returned to the great Yue country for a long time. After all, for many powerful experts, it''s difficult to make a breakthrough if they want to continue to break through and stay in the great Yue country. Even the ten countries in the southeast region are not good. They must travel outside, increase their knowledge, and look for all kinds of adventures and opportunities, This is the choice of most people, so it''s normal to meet such wandering predecessors. "Go back to the elder!" The man said respectfully and spoke eloquently. In the man''s words, ye Xiwen finally learned that earth shaking changes had taken place in the past few months. First of all, among the ten countries in the southeast region, except the Daqi Empire, an old elder who had been cruising for a long time suddenly came back from other places. He was an expert in the holy land. Originally, the royal family of the Daqi kingdom had a master in the holy land. Suddenly, there was another one, making the Daqi Kingdom the first among many countries. Although there are many experts in the Holy Land in Zhenwu University, it is Zhenwu University. Zhenwu university rules the whole southern region, and the ten countries in the southeast region are only a small part of the southern region. It even feels like an island on the edge of China in previous generations. In the ten countries in the southeast region, the Holy Land master can be enough to cross one side, start a mountain and establish a sect, and become the ancestor of a sect. With a master at the holy land level, this country can become the top country in the ten nations. With such two places, it is basically enough to rank first. And the most terrible thing is that in addition to the old ancestor who came back here, he also brought back several experts at the holy land level. It is said that they made friends when traveling abroad. All of them appeared in the southeast region, which greatly inflated the ambition of the state of Qi. In a short time, they wiped out five or six countries. The forces of those countries were either wiped out or became affiliated forces of the royal family of the state of Qi, just like the Yinguang villa of the state of Wu, which has become an affiliated sect of the royal family of the state of Qi and fought for the state of Qi in other countries, Especially after entering the state of greater Yue, they burn, kill, loot and commit all kinds of evil, because the two countries have long been hostile to each other, and their respective forces have been hostile for a long time. Compared with the resentments between these countries, the resentments among the forces in the state of greater Yue are children''s family. Under the attack of the coalition forces under the rule of the great Qi State, the great Yue State almost collapsed, failed repeatedly, and a large area of land was lost. Even the yiyuanzong Mountain Gate was besieged. If the array left by the old leader was not strong enough, it is estimated that yiyuanzong would have fallen long ago. However, even so, it is in danger, and the royal family has suffered heavy losses. Tianfeng hall, one of the original five forces, has directly taken refuge in the state of Qi, while another sect, Xueling sect, is ready to win over the state of Qi. In a word, the current situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to the forces of all parties in the greater Yue State, and with the passage of time, there will be more and more forces, Chengfu and the greater Qi state. At that time, there will be really no way to recover. Facing the ambition of the state of Qi to become the Qi Empire, many people feel helpless, because there is no way to stop it. From the man''s mouth, ye Xiwen knew that the Allied forces under the rule of the state of Qi were besieging Zhenwu school again. Because Liuyun city has directly moved to the Imperial City in the face of such a severe situation, and the two families immediately become a bone to bite. This makes the hospital, which had been greatly weakened by the invasion of demon cult, known as the sweet pastry in the eyes of the coalition forces. Among the five forces of the greater Yue State, the Tianfeng hall has surrendered, and the blood spirit gate is not far from the surrender. Liuyun city and the royal family are completely united. From this point of view, only Yiyuan sect has become a sweet cake. Killing Yiyuan sect can also greatly deter the blood spirit gate and promote the early surrender of the blood spirit gate. Now yiyuanzong is facing the biggest crisis since the invasion of demon cult. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen didn''t want to stay much longer. Seeing that ye Xiwen had no hesitation, the experts of Yinguang villa directly killed a real Taoist expert. They knew that this thing could not be done well. Moreover, the person in front of them was also terrible. They could not kill a real Taoist expert at random, even a martial artist in the legendary realm. Such strength made him feel an extremely dangerous atmosphere. He was immediately suspicious and quickly sent out a signal for help. When the distress signal is sent, the person is a little relieved. Soon, the reinforcements will come. At that time, no matter how strong and arrogant this person is, it will be useless. At that time, even if he is a holy land, he will hate! Holy Land master! Tu Sheng, he has never done such an amazing feat! A bit of tyranny flashed through the head man''s heart. For many experts in the southeast region, the Holy Land master is simply a mythical figure. The environment in the southeast region is limited. Unless they are really gifted, it is difficult to break through to the holy land. Even if they can rise to the holy land, they are mostly old and weak, and have no potential at all. Therefore, people with a little ambition will choose to travel abroad and break through the holy land. After breaking through the holy land, unless the deadline is approaching, they often won''t come back casually. Therefore, for the people of the ten countries in the southeast region, the holy land is often synonymous with God, and the feeling of Tu Sheng is similar to that of Tu God. This sense of taboo made him vaguely excited and tyrannical. It''s a great thing for him to kill a holy land expert. Maybe he has only this chance in his life. "Did you report?" Ye Xiwen asked softly, but the man listened really. Seeing this, he thought it was Ye Xiwen who was afraid. Suddenly, there was some listless momentum. He looked at Ye Xiwen arrogantly and said, "how about you? You know you''re afraid. It''s not too late to take refuge now..." Before his voice fell, a big golden hand fell directly from the sky, like a golden cloud. The experts of Yinguang villa were caught in an instant. Suddenly, they all turned into a blood mist and were arrested to death. "Who is this man? How can he be so terrible!" The man behind Ye Xiwen almost looked silly. He never thought that he would see such a terrible scene. This man was too powerful. At this time, he suddenly thought of only one word in his mind. This is a holy land master. Just now, he slapped the master of Zhendao to death, but now it''s a group, and there are many masters in the legendary realm. At that time, in front of Ye Xiwen, he was no different from the paper tiger. "Which family''s elder is so terrible? I''m afraid he should be an expert in the holy land. Such an expert should be very famous, but it seems that we haven''t seen him!" The woman said. "Master!" The man went behind Ye Xiwen and said impolitely to Ye Xiwen, "senior, be careful. Those people in Yinguang villa are not far from here! There may be old monsters in the Holy Land!" "It''s all right. I''ll wait for them!" Ye Xiwen grinned and showed his white teeth, but the chill in his eyes was more and more prosperous. "Who dares to kill the people of our Yinguang villa!" Suddenly, a cold drink came from a distance. A group of dozens of people flew straight from a distance. They were all masters of the legendary realm, and even contained several semi Saint level masters. After receiving the distress signal, they all rushed in a swarm. Ye Xiwen looked at the warriors of Yinguang mountain villa coldly. For yiyuanzong and Yinguang mountain villa, the number of legendary experts is not very large. Dozens of legendary experts are pouring out. It''s really a pity to work so hard for the Qi army to fight in various countries. "The remaining evils of the state of Yue dare to provoke our experts in Yinguang villa. Don''t you want to live?" The first one of them shouted loudly and said that there was a law fluctuation on his body. He was an expert in the later half Saint period. He should be a figure of his ancestors. Even such people came out. It can be seen how positive Yinguang villa is in this matter. "The remaining evils, the state of Yue has not been destroyed yet? Speaking of it, you are the remaining evils of the state of Wu!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. "No, now it''s just to be a dog for others, but it''s still a mad dog that bites people everywhere!" Ye Xiwen was right in his words. These people, especially these people, can basically be regarded as subjugated people. Although they surrendered to the state of Qi, there were a lot of humiliations in their hearts. Originally, everyone was on an equal footing, but now they have suddenly changed. They have become slaves of other people''s families, although it is said that everyone is on an equal footing, But everyone knows that it''s impossible. Now ye Xiwen''s words set off a scar that they deliberately ignored. For them, it was a great insult. "Little beast, don''t be crazy!" The late patriarch of the semi holy period clenched his teeth and said, "I want you to cross. You can''t even stop the subjugated slaves!" His eyes were cold and piercing. (to be continued) Chapter 475 "Little beast, don''t be crazy!" The late patriarch of the semi holy period clenched his teeth and said, "I want you to be a slave of the state of Yue!" The more the ancestors in the later half holy period said, the more powerful they became, because ye Xiwen''s breath looked like only the middle half holy period. Although Ye Xiwen''s breath was thick and scary, the middle half holy period was still the middle half holy period, which could not be his opponent in the later half holy period. "Subjugated slaves!" Ye Xiwen looked at the man, and the fire cloud burst into the sky. He shot in an instant, but this time it was not a fire red hand, but a golden hand, wrapped in a divine hand, broke the heaven and earth, and directly pressed it to crack. Some semi holy silver light villa experts tried to stop Ye Xiwen''s attack, but it was in vain. They were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. Their attack could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all. At this time, many martial artists had gathered around and looked at the amazing scene in front of them. They were almost scared to death. In the middle of a semi saint, they dared to take the lead in attacking the upper semi saints and a group of legendary experts. Such courage is enough to frighten people. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen, who was eager to know the specific news of yiyuanzong, showed no mercy at all. Those masters fell one by one as if they were dumplings in the pot. The flesh was almost scattered by Ye Xiwen, and the bones scattered all over the body, which directly killed them. The late patriarch of the semi holy period was directly grasped by Ye Xiwen. He grabbed the yuan God and read his memory. Ye Xiwen finally knew that at this time, the siege of yiyuanzong by the army of the state of Qi had reached the most intense time. For a moment, ye Xiwen didn''t want to stay for a minute. He stepped on the golden light, cracked the void, and disappeared in front of the people, regardless of the man and woman he saved behind him. "Who is that man? How can he be so terrible?" Someone asked, this scene just now was really terrible. A group of experts were not their opponents in front of Ye Xiwen. They were shot dead. "That man looks familiar. It''s Ye Xiwen, a genius of yiyuanzong more than ten years ago. Ye Xiwen!" Someone suddenly remembered Ye Xiwen. His words were full of incredible and speculative tone, because he couldn''t believe that the man would be ye Xiwen. At that time, ye Xiwen was also quite famous among many forces, but more than ten years have passed. For martial artists, more than ten years is really nothing. Even for congenital experts, more than ten years is not too long, but it is enough for many people to forget Ye Xiwen who has not appeared. More than ten years is enough for many people to forget Ye Xiwen. Moreover, more than ten years ago, ye Xiwen was just a younger generation. Such younger generation will have several groups in a hundred years. With the departure of Ye Xiwen and others, another group of people slowly grew up and gradually covered the prestige of ye Xiwen and others. Many people have forgotten Ye Xiwen and others. Although Ye Xiwen has become a generation of Tianjiao and powerful in Zhenwu University, it is only in Zhenwu University. Relatively speaking, the news in the southeast region is still relatively closed. Ye Xiwen has not been around for a few years. Many people have not heard of Ye Xiwen. But obviously, ye Xiwen did not give them the opportunity to ask, and disappeared in the eyes of the public. Everyone stared at the direction of Ye Xiwen''s disappearance and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Even ye Xiwen, it was terrible. When ye Xiwen just left for more than ten years, he wasn''t even a legend, but now, even the semi saint can''t move in his hand. Such strength is enough to rank at the top of the southeast region. It''s too terrible. The man and woman looked at Ye Xiwen who had left, and they were all mixed. At the moment when ye Xiwen turned around just now, they all saw clearly that it was indeed ye Xiwen. They and ye Xiwen were peers. They were also the elite in Liuyun city at the beginning, and were once the target of attention. But at the beginning, it was completely shrouded in the glory of Ye Xiwen and others. In front of Ye Xiwen and others, it seemed a little bleak. Perhaps Ye Xiwen didn''t remember having such two opponents at all, but they were deeply impressed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was so strong that they couldn''t remember it. Later, as ye Xiwen slowly forgot after leaving, a new generation of experts grew up. When they almost forgot Ye Xiwen, he drove to the southeast region again with a very strong attitude. The semi Saint expert was like paper paste in front of him and was stabbed and broken. Are those semi saints too weak? No, ye Xiwen is too strong. After more than ten years, they thought they were getting closer to Ye Xiwen. Instead of getting closer, they were actually getting worse. "I didn''t expect that he was so strong in just more than ten years. It''s incredible!" The man of LiuYun City sighed. "Isn''t that right? If ye Xiwen is strong enough, it will be another strong aid for us!" The woman said that among the five major forces in the greater Yue State, the most unlikely force to surrender is LiuYun City, except the royal family. Almost all the two sides are tied together, and both prosper and lose. At this time, it is inevitable to be a little happy to see a strong aid coming. In the past, the royal family and Liuyun city both feared and hated the genius of yiyuanzong Ye Xiwen, because the emergence of such a person was likely to break the balance among the five forces and make the other four forces affiliated to yiyuanzong. Fortunately, Zhenwu school began to accept apprentices at that time, which allowed a group of people with amazing intelligence to leave the state of greater Yue. But now it seems that it is completely different. Now the stronger Ye Xiwen is, the more he is a savior for many forces in the greater Yue country. Even if he becomes a vassal of the one yuan sect, it is much stronger than being destroyed. This feeling can''t help but make them mixed up. "Go and have a look. Now ye Xiwen must have returned to yiyuanzong. Now he may see a world shaking war in the past!" "Go, go, go!" Ye Xiwen stepped on the rainbow light and was anxious. He didn''t care about the convergence breath. The strong breath tore the sky like a comet across the sky and burned in the sky. Soon, I arrived at yiyuanzong''s station. At this time, I saw that the outside of yiyuanzong''s station was completely isolated by a powerful array. These arrays are becoming more and more intensive. They are all strangling the mountain protection array of yiyuanzong. Ye Xiwen was immediately angry and flew over the array. His fist suddenly burst out. The fist strength twisted, tore into the sky and condensed into a big star. It fell down in the air. It was a big smashing star dust fist. "Boom!" Where the big star passed, everything was as if it had entered the great silence. It was dilapidated. The heaven and earth collapsed. It was like Mars hitting the earth. In an instant, it entered the end of the world. Endless divine awns splashed out, swept out terrible storms and swept out of the four directions. This is Ye Xiwen''s first full-strength shot after breaking through the mid-term state of semi saint, with terrible power. It seems to blow out the scene of the twilight of the gods, which is the end of the world. Under Ye Xiwen''s unexpected attack, the whole array was blasted for a 7788, which was broken in an instant. Under Ye Xiwen''s suppression, there was no place to release the power of terror. It was released in the array in an instant. Suddenly, countless experts who were overwhelmed were shattered into powder. Although a large array cut off most of his power, ye Xiwen did it completely. His power was no less than that of the experts at the peak of the holy land at the beginning. He had some holy power and abnormal terror. "Who dares to attack our Qi empire!" A loud cry burst out of the 7788 array devastated by Ye Xiwen. Strong and powerful figures emerged from them. Their laws were strong and their blood essence was vigorous. They condensed together and rushed into the sky to form a column of Qi. Their eyes were wild. They were all semi saints, and almost all of them were experts in the later stage of semi saints, no less than the ancestors of Yinguang mountain villa. They were probably swept by the state of Qi, The old monsters of various forces who surrendered now gathered together and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. No wonder Yinguang villa will surrender. Such a force is indeed enough to sweep the southeast region, but it will die in Ye Xiwen''s hands if they are given a chance. In the face of a powerful enemy, it is understandable to surrender, but now it is willing to act as its pawn and invade the state of greater Yue. That is an unforgivable sin. Seeing that the array was broken, ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He stepped out one step and suddenly turned into a golden dragon, sweeping across the past. Those semi saints who rushed straight almost just touched the golden light on Ye Xiwen, and were all blown out one after another. "Poof!" Many semi saints spewed blood one after another, and their bodies flew out. Ye Xiwen''s body was terrible. He was directly bumped by Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, his throat was sweet, and the blood splashed out. The bones on his body didn''t know how many were broken, and directly flew out. Everyone was stunned to see this scene. They didn''t expect to see such a terrible scene. Neither the Qi allied forces nor the disciples of yiyuanzong expected to see such a terrible scene. The powerful semi holy regiment was so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. In particular, the disciples of Yiyuan sect were almost completely desperate, but at this time, ye Xiwen appeared like a God. One move blew up the large array that had plagued them for many days, and one move blew up the strong and rebellious semi holy group experts. (to be continued) Chapter 476 "Who is this man? How can he be so terrible? Like gods and demons, how can he be human!" The whole camp of the Qi coalition army is full of grief. Ye Xiwen''s move to smash the star dust fist just now made the whole Qi coalition camp full of grief and heavy casualties. Later, he beat a group of semi saints. Such strength made them a little desperate and extremely scared. Those surviving Qi coalition fighters also felt a chill coming straight to their heads from the soles of their feet, This man is really great. Picking up half saints is like looking for things. Isn''t such an expert a holy land expert in Yiyuan sect. It''s impossible. They all inquired about it before they came. The Holy Land master in Yiyuan sect was the old leader, but the old leader had already been seated, and it was witnessed by many people. At that time, this matter was noisy not only in the state of Yue, but also in the ten countries in the southeast region. After all, it was a holy land master, In this place where a holy land master can run around and call one party king and ancestor, they will never make a mistake in the sitting of a holy land master. Especially the old leader, who has a criminal record of deceiving death, was reassured after they confirmed it again and again. That is to say, the man in front of him can''t be the legendary old leader. After all, although the warrior can keep his young face, the man in front of him is obviously not very old. Unlike the fighters of the Qi coalition army, the disciples of yiyuanzong cheered and cheered. Unlike those fighters of the Qi coalition army, most of the disciples of yiyuanzong knew Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen impressed them too deeply at the beginning. Later, with the speed of first arrival, he became a pro disciple and broke out of Wanyao Island, directly gaining a reputation. Like Qi Feifan''s invincible power in the hearts of that generation, ye Xiwen also has an unshakable position among his peers. He simply has a mythical position. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed, and there are several new disciples of yiyuanzong. These people have grown up slowly listening to Ye Xiwen''s reputation. However, many of them do not know ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, it''s Ye Xiwen!" Many disciples of Ye Xiwen''s generation recognized Ye Xiwen at once. Among the people of Yiyuan sect, they were the most familiar with Ye Xiwen. They almost watched Ye Xiwen step by step onto the position of Pro disciple, and naturally had the most feelings about these. The big array of yiyuanzong mountain gate opened a crack, and ye Xiwen strode in. None of the fighters of the Qi coalition dared to attack at this time. After all, they were not fools. Didn''t they see ye Xiwen''s horror just now? A group of semi saints were directly bumped and seriously injured. If you annoy the Lord, I''m afraid they will die at that time. Ye Xiwen entered the array and immediately saw a group of familiar people. The first one was Chu Jingcai. More than ten years later, Chu Jingcai had extraordinary bearing and stood at the head of the crowd. There were laws on his body. Unexpectedly, he was also a semi holy master. However, ye Xiwen was only surprised. After all, Chu Jingcai was already in the advanced realm of the half step legend on that day. Later, he transferred to the legend, and the speed was naturally faster. Moreover, he has stayed in the half step legend for hundreds of years, and the profound inside information is far beyond Ye Xiwen''s imagination. However, I''m afraid the strength can''t compare with Huang Luochen and hookah basket, let alone Qi Feifan and ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also secretly admires. After all, Chu Jingcai chose to stay in yiyuanzong at the beginning. If not, his current cultivation can be compared with Qi Feifan, but it must be no worse than Huang Luochen and shuiyanluo. Now, looking at his dress, he turned out to be the leader of the Yiyuan sect. Behind him, ye Xiwen saw the former leader of the Yiyuan sect, Wu Shatian, the leader of the criminal law hall, the leader of the merit hall and other familiar figures. However, from the perspective of clothing, they were no longer in power, and now they are a younger generation, He has seen many of them, and many of them are Qi Feifan''s confidants. After all, Qi Feifan has officially taken over yiyuanzong. It''s reasonable to have his own confidants. If the patriarch doesn''t have his own confidants and holds an important position, the patriarch must become a puppet. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that in just over a decade, yiyuanzong had completed the power transfer of a generation, much earlier than he had expected. However, it was mainly the young generation who grew up too fast. Stimulated by Ye Xiwen at the beginning, it was obvious that Chu Jingcai and others worked harder and broke through the semi saint in just over a decade, The details of the centennial legend are fully displayed. "Younger martial brother ye, I didn''t expect us to meet again under such circumstances!" Chu Jingcai said with a little bitterness on his face. It was really unexpected for the two people to meet under such circumstances. Ye Xiwen once thought about what he would look like when he returned home, but he definitely didn''t think it would be like now. "I really didn''t think of it!" Ye Xiwen said. "Hey, I''m still incompetent. I didn''t bring Yiyuan Sect on the right path. I''m ashamed of the ancestors of Yiyuan sect!" Chu Jingcai sighed, smiled bitterly and said, "anyway, thank younger martial brother ye for coming to solve the siege today!" "It''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand to show that he didn''t take this matter to heart. "A little effort!" Chu Jingcai sighed and said, "yes, it''s a dead end for us. For younger martial brother ye, it''s just a small effort. Younger martial brother Qi once sent a letter back a year ago saying that younger martial brother Ye has now made a great name in Zhenwu school!" There is no contradiction between him and Qi Feifan. Although the relationship is not very good, the relationship between them is much better after Qi Feifan leaves. Chu Jingcai was filled with emotion at this time. Ye Xiwen was not the only one who went to Zhenwu University. Ye Xiwen seldom had time to send letters back, but it doesn''t mean that others didn''t. the great name Ye Xiwen created in Zhenwu University was also known with the correspondence, at least these senior executives also knew. Therefore, he felt even more that Zhenwu school is not a small place like yiyuanzong. If it''s nothing to stand out in yiyuanzong, he can''t help but say that ye Xiwen is extremely talented and has become a generation of Tianjiao. And just now everyone saw Ye Xiwen''s power. A group of semi saints were like paper paste in front of him. They were not opponents at all. Such strength shocked the whole Zhenwu Academy. Among the ten countries in the southeast region, it is very difficult to break through the holy land. Semi holy can be regarded as the highest combat effectiveness, but it is not enough in front of Ye Xiwen. If there were people who doubted the truth of the news sent back by Qi Feifan and others before, now everyone has nothing to say. A group of semi saints have been repaired by Ye Xiwen. Can this rumor be false. "Elder martial brother Chu is flattered!" Ye Xiwen said in an unassuming manner. He always reminded himself that in the ancient Phoenix world, he was still far from good. If he was complacent because of the praise of others, he might not bring back her hope in his life. "Thanks to you this time, otherwise we don''t have to be besieged for long!" At this time, the elder of the merit Hall said that although he had been promoted to be the supreme elder at this time, he still had a great impact on the merit hall in many times. He had a good relationship with Ye Xiwen in his early years and had helped him a lot. Ye Xiwen was also very grateful to him, but the elder of the penalty hall on the other side didn''t look very good. Everyone knew his attitude towards Ye Xiwen at the beginning, especially for the sake of the Luo family. He quarreled with Ye Xiwen and spread rumors repeatedly. Ye Xiwen was so rebellious, Those who disobey discipline will sooner or later make yiyuanzong pay the price. But the final result turned out to be like this. The yiyuanzong formation was already in danger. If ye Xiwen hadn''t shot in time, it would be possible for the formation to be broken now. The elders of the penalty hall looked at Ye Xiwen with some apprehension. They were afraid that ye Xiwen would always settle accounts after autumn. If ye Xiwen would always settle accounts after autumn now, they were afraid that they had no other way but to kill. But ye Xiwen didn''t have time to argue with these people now. He just went straight to the inside of yiyuanzong. Along the way, Chu Jingcai introduced Ye Xiwen to the current situation of yiyuanzong. In the face of the attack of the Allied forces of Qi, yiyuanzong had to take back all the personnel of the local sub clans. It is a pity that those basic undertakings have been abandoned, but personnel are the foundation of everything. Without people, what is the use of having a basic undertaking. They still understand these principles. At this time, the interior of Yiyuan sect had already looked like a battle ready. All floating peaks had flown up and patrolled around Yiyuan sect. The most prominent one was the Qianyu peak transformed by Ye Xiwen. Because it was configured for his own disciples, it was one size larger than the general floating peak, let alone reinforced by Ye Xiwen. However, in the eyes of Ye Xiwen, the reinforcement and layout left at the beginning are still a little naive. He can break easily. "Where are my father and mother?" Hearing Chu Jingcai''s words, ye Xiwen was a little relieved. What he was most worried about was the safety of his relatives in Qingfeng mountain. (to be continued) Chapter 477 "They are all right!" Chu Jingcai said. Under the introduction of Chu Jingcai, ye Xiwen knew that earth shaking changes had taken place in the past ten years, not just himself. His father ye Kongming was transferred to zongzong as an elder a few years ago, which was regarded as a steady rise, and his eldest brother and second sister were also listed as key training objects. At a young age, they were already the existence of the realm of small perfection of the true Tao. Ye Xiwen knows that there is something to do with it. With his performance in Zhenwu school becoming more and more excellent, yiyuanzong will naturally focus more on cultivating his brothers and sisters. However, his brother and sister are also a generation of heroes. Although they are not as evil as ye Xiwen, decades later, the ancient road was opened again, and Zhenwu school began to recruit people again, they may not be able to become another generation of heroes shaking the world. After all, they are only 50 years old, and the days ahead are still very long. Originally, ye Xiwen should have participated in the recruitment of Zhenwu school decades later like them, but ye Xiwen was ahead of schedule. Many of these great forces that have stood for more than a thousand years have Holy Land masters, but they don''t stay much on weekdays and probably won''t come back in the future. However, for the descendants of those holy land masters, the sect always takes special care of them in order to save the sect in danger once in the future. Knowing that his relatives were all right, ye Xiwen was relieved. "The state of Qi retreated, the state of Qi retreated!" As the party was talking, the cheers of the disciples suddenly came from outside. Suddenly, the whole yiyuanzong was thundering with cheers. Chu Jingcai and others were obviously relieved. They looked at Ye Xiwen''s expression and were somewhat grateful. Everyone knows that if ye Xiwen didn''t come back in time this time, it''s only a matter of time for yiyuanzong to be attacked. This is the second time yiyuanzong has been besieged. It can be said that yiyuanzong was ill prepared last time. Now there is no doubt that yiyuanzong has been fully prepared. Yiyuanzong is already tottering in these stormy attacks. However, after ye Xiwen''s quarrel, the whole Qi coalition army had suffered heavy losses and had to retreat. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to pursue and kill, because he knew that these were small minions. It would be useless to kill many small minions if the real experts were not eliminated. "Finally gone, these damn bastards!" "Fortunately, senior Ye Xiwen came back this time. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable!" Suddenly, many disciples poked their heads and looked at Ye Xiwen. There was a noise. They didn''t feel anything because they were nervous about the Qi coalition outside. However, as the Qi coalition retreated, they all knew that they should not come again for the time being. They were relieved and paid attention to Ye Xiwen. For their generation, ye Xiwen was so legendary that he rushed all the way to kill countless experts and achieved supreme prestige, not only in yiyuanzong, but also in Zhenwu school. "Is he really elder Ye Xiwen?" He asked curiously. Ye Xiwen''s legend is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but few people have really seen it. "It''s really him. Don''t you see the leader talking to him? Tut Tut, have you seen that just now? It''s like a God. With one punch, the array of Qi dogs was broken in an instant. It''s too powerful!" Some people are surprised. "That''s right. Those semi holy old guys were all knocked away by him at once. They were like paper tigers. I''m afraid he was already a holy land!" "Holy land, if we have a holy land master in charge, then who dares to bully us!" Many young martial artists looked at Ye Xiwen curiously and guessed Ye Xiwen''s strength. Ye Xiwen was too far away for them, but they could guess recklessly. With some curiosity and worship. Unlike these people, most of the disciples who had fought with Ye Xiwen were of the same generation. However, their original opponents have now grown into people who are not qualified to even look up. "Master, is that ye Xiwen?" On a mountain in the distance, a young man with a strong figure and a warrior suit stood on the top of the mountain and looked at Ye Xiwen, who was surrounded by stars and the moon in the distance. If ye Xiwen were here, he would be surprised to recognize that this man was his original opponent, Mo Han. More than ten years later, Mo Han, who was just a congenital little perfect state, also steadily stepped into the realm of true Tao. Behind Mo Han, a boy of about sixteen or seventeen years old looked at the distance with some curiosity and asked. "Well, he is Ye Xiwen!" Mo Han nodded with some bitterness in his heart. When he was defeated by Ye Xiwen, he has been working hard to surpass Ye Xiwen. Who knows, even so, the gap between him and ye Xiwen is becoming larger and larger. Even when ye Xiwen came back from Zhenwu school, he didn''t even have the qualification to look up. Maybe he didn''t remember having such an opponent! "Is he really that good?" The young man asked curiously. He had heard countless legends about the legendary martial uncle. Especially in these legends, his master always played the role of villain. As the first war of Ye Xiwen''s real fame of yiyuanzong, the war with Mo Han was also mentioned. At the beginning, few people were optimistic about ye Xiwen, but now the evaluation is all about ye Xiwen. "Awesome!" Mo Han smiled bitterly. It was more than powerful. The Qi coalition army that made the whole yiyuanzong tremble was just something that could be broken with one punch in front of him. "Go, we''re back. Even if the Qi coalition forces withdraw now, we still have a lot to do!" Ye Xiwen did not know the feelings of many of his former opponents. At this time, he had gone to qianyufeng and was not accompanied by yiyuanzong''s senior management. They also had to deal with the things after the withdrawal of the Qi coalition forces. "Little brother, you''re back!" The second sister took the lead. After more than ten years, she is no longer a charming and naive girl, but she is still as straightforward and direct as before. After the second sister ye Ruxue, the eldest brother Ye Feng followed, looking at Ye Xiwen with great excitement. The two brothers haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Behind Ye Feng are his father ye Kongming and his mother Xia Chunxue. Ye Kongming looks calm and looks at Ye Xiwen with a smile, but his trembling palm still reveals the excitement in his heart. On the other side, Xia Chunxue was much more excited and couldn''t help wiping tears. Although the little son who had been with him since childhood was not her own son, she always treated him as her own son. In her heart, she had not only been to Zhenwu school for more than ten years, but even those years of zongzongzong, which added up to nearly 20 years. "Father, mother!" Ye Xiwen hurried forward to the ceremony. Anyway, his relatives are always the softest piece in his heart. After realizing that he may never be able to return to the earth again, even if he returns to the earth, he doesn''t know the year and month. In his heart, the two adoptive parents are even more important. No matter what his status and strength, they can''t be changed. "Get up!" Xia Chunxue couldn''t bear to let Ye Xiwen kneel like this. She hurriedly came forward to help her up and said, "you''re thin!" Xia Chunxue looked at Ye Xiwen and said that he could only smile bitterly. The martial arts with such strength could have kept their body shape unchanged for thousands of years. Why are they fat and thin? It can only be said that his mother''s concern itself is unreasonable. "Good, good!" Ye Kongming looked at Ye Xiwen and said with some excitement that he was always calm and serious. If he could show some excitement on his face, it would show how excited he was in his heart. Behind Ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue, there was another familiar woman, the eldest sun Yuyin, who walked to Ye Xiwen and worshipped Yingying. In a clear voice, he said, "Yuyin, have you seen your uncle!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. Then he looked at his eldest brother Ye Feng and said, "are you married?" He was a little stunned. He originally came back to attend the second sister''s wedding. Unexpectedly, he heard another good news that brother and eldest sun Yuyin were married. As early as before, ye Xiwen saw that they were Lang Youqing''s concubine. It was only a matter of time to get together. For the two martial monks, it is very important to find a lifelong partner. Among the four cultivation elements of the so-called land partner, law and wealth, the partner is one of them. They are absolutely Golden Boys and girls, a match made in heaven. Ye Xiwen was very optimistic about them at the beginning. "Yes!" Ye Feng felt the back of his head with some embarrassment. "I''ve been married for a long time, but I heard you were closed, so I didn''t bother you!" Ye Xiwen could only smile helplessly. At this time, a man and a woman came out behind Chang sun Yuyin. They were about twelve or thirteen years old. The young man had a heroic face and his eyebrows were quite similar to Ye Feng. Although the young girl had a bit of baby fat on her face, she was a bit of the shadow of Chang sun Yuyin, and she was already a beauty. "Ye Ning!" "Ye ningxuan!" "I''ve seen my third uncle!" They both knelt down and gave Ye Xiwen a big gift. Ye Feng, the eldest brother, introduced the twins he and his eldest sun Yuyin gave birth to more than ten years ago, not long after ye Xiwen went to Zhenwu school. Ye Xiwen saw that the two men had outstanding bones and temperament. They were much better than their first big brother and second sister. Compared with themselves in those years, they didn''t know how many streets they had won. However, at the age of 12 or 13, it is already the peak strength the day after tomorrow. It is possible to adjust well in the future, even Tianjiao. (to be continued) Chapter 478 Ye Xiwen has never been satisfied that the root bone qualification is ability. Although he is not very outstanding in terms of root bone qualification, he has still come to this step. Although in Zhenwu academy, twelve or thirteen year old martial artists in the innate realm are almost everywhere, not to mention that there are demons like Pang Yangbo in Xuanyuan hall, they also score. In Yiyuan sect, there is the acquired realm at the age of twelve or thirteen. They are indeed demons. They are much better than Ye Feng in those years, and they are much better than ye Xiwen in those years, I don''t know how strong it is. If such a qualification is well adjusted, there will be unlimited achievements in the future. No wonder Ye Feng looked a little proud when he introduced the two children. "Good, good!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Ye Xiwen took out a dragon marrow from the Tianyuan mirror and said, "this is a dragon marrow. When you two break through in the future, you can cut a small part and take it, which can greatly increase the success of the breakthrough!" This is Ye Xiwen''s own remaining dragon marrow. It can not only increase the success of breakthrough, but also be used on the martial arts person after tomorrow. It is 100% successful. "Little brother!" Ye Feng quickly stopped and said, "this thing is too precious!" "What''s the matter!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "it''s just a gift for them!" The Dragon pith is of little benefit to Ye Xiwen''s brother, but it is definitely a great adventure for ye Ning and ye ningxuan''s brothers and sisters. Ye Xiwen attaches the most importance to his family, which is nothing. "Well, take it all!" Ye Feng is not a hypocritical person, nor does he continue to struggle on this issue. "Thank you, uncle!" The two little boys said in unison that they were both knowledgeable and reasonable, quite like Ye Feng at the beginning, which made Ye Xiwen look very close. In addition to these relatives, there are many elders of Qianyu Pavilion who are excited to come around. Over the years, their Qianyu pavilion has developed very smoothly. Yiyuanzong has always given a green light for their development. They all know that all this comes from ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen is good enough in Zhenwu University, they will receive more benefits, This is the so-called cool under the big tree. Ye Xiwen has also divided a large number of pills. What he lacks is often aura, but there is no shortage of pills. In the past ten years, he has obtained a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, many of which have been refined into pills by him. There are many pills practiced in the Shinto period, which are of little use to Ye Xiwen now, and now they are just distributed. "God, this is the legendary nine bend speed elixir. It can restore the true yuan in almost an instant. It''s almost a life for us!" "There''s also qizhuan jusoul pill. It''s said that it can live dead people''s flesh and bones. Is it true or false?" "Elder martial brother Ye is too generous. I''ve only heard of these pills, but I haven''t seen them!" Many disciples of Qianyu Pavilion who were assigned to pills exclaimed one after another. Although these pills are not very useful for ye Xiwen, and even some are leftovers for refining high-quality pills, they are already rare treasures for them. After all, yiyuanzong is not a superstar sect, and most of the resources are inclined to Nasr''s true disciples. In the distance, many disciples of Yiyuan sect looked at the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion assigned to the pill with envy and hatred. Although Qianyu pavilion was escorted by Yiyuan sect all the way because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, it adhered to the rules set by Ye Xiwen and only recruited elites. It was difficult for ordinary people to join in. Therefore, although it has developed for more than ten years, It is still only maintained at the scale of about 1000 people, but what is different from the original is that it is basically the congenital small perfect state that is qualified to join Qianyu Pavilion. They have no chance to join. They regret that they didn''t join Qianyu Pavilion at the beginning. Otherwise, they don''t have to do it now. The people in Qianyu Pavilion get great benefits. Then ye Xiwen did something that surprised them even more. Ye Xiwen directly grabbed the aura of unknown power and instilled it directly into Qianyu peak. Suddenly, many disciples who were trapped in the bottleneck and could not break through also took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to break through one after another. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. For a time, all the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion were breaking through on Qianyu peak. Even ye Kongming is no exception. Although the aura on Qianyu peak has always been sufficient, ye Xiwen also made a lot of preparations at the beginning, how can it be compared with the aura introduced by Ye Xiwen now. Now ye Xiwen''s realm has reached the mid-term of semi saint, and his strength is comparable to the peak at the beginning of Saint''s realm, which is naturally different from that at the beginning. Now it is rare to have such an opportunity. As soon as the opportunity comes, they begin to sit around and break through. "Master!" A figure came out in the distance, but it was a scholar dressed up and full of bookish spirit. It was the book demon brought by Ye Xiwen, ye Shu. Seeing ye Xiwen, ye Shu was very excited. Ye Xiwen had been away for decades. He was naturally very excited. His heart was full of gratitude for ye Xiwen. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, he might still be a little book demon struggling to survive in the library. How could he have such a power now. Among Qianyu peak, his words are second only to those of several Ye family. He is the author of Qianyu peak left by Ye Xiwen. The disciples of Qianyu pavilion are also respectful to him. He never thought about such a life before. His demon body is a book recording loyalty. The formation of his character itself has a fundamental relationship with this book, which is why Ye Xiwen can trust qianyufeng to him at last. "It''s been a hard time for you!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said with a smile. "Not hard, not hard!" Ye Shu quickly shook his head and said, compared with his previous life, how can this more than ten years of life be regarded as hard. All the people of Yiyuan sect saw that a strong breath fluctuated on Qianyu peak. Unexpectedly, hundreds of people broke through in just one day. Ye Xiwen came back from the outside and brought many pills to help the disciples of Qianyu Pavilion make a great breakthrough. The story quickly spread all over Yiyuan sect, making Ye Xiwen more legendary in Yiyuan sect. With Ye Xiwen, a great master who everyone has seen with their own eyes, they have temporarily forgotten about the invasion of the state of Qi. With such a great master, they can be a little relieved. Ye Xiwen met the second brother-in-law, who was supposed to marry ye Ruxue, the second sister. He is a very ordinary young man with real Tao level strength. Among the many true disciples of yiyuanzong, he is definitely the most inconspicuous one. It is said that it is because of the perseverance of chasing. After more than ten years, he finally moved the second sister. Ye Xiwen is also very happy for the second sister. It is said that it is easy to get a thousand gold treasures and it is rare to have a lover. As soon as yiyuanzong blocked the Allied forces of Qi, it immediately caused a sensation in the ten countries in the southeast region. Everyone knows that under the strong offensive, most of the southeast region was occupied. Although several countries except Qi were subject to Qi, after all, the rise of Qi was very short, Many places are just surrendering on the surface, but actually there is no sincere surrender at all. However, the sweep of the state of Qi was so fast that almost no country could stop them for a moment and a half. However, in yiyuanzong, in the state of greater Yue, the Allied forces of the state of Qi actually suffered a loss, and many semi saints were cleaned up at one go. Ye Xiwen''s name completely moved the whole southeast region. More than a dozen semi saints were like paper paste in his hands. He was seriously injured at one move. Such strength was frightening to death. For a time, the situation that seemed to have been clear began to become blurred again. The imperial capital of the state of Dayue was surrounded by the army, and the array of the imperial capital was already shaky. Over the imperial capital, two figures are fighting fiercely. "Boom!" A man was wearing a royal robe. His face was thin, his hair and beard were white, and his face showed a painful color. His royal robe was stained with blood. One hand had been interrupted and could not move. His opponent was a young man in a blood red robe, with a knife cut face, a pair of sword eyebrows obliquely inserted into the temples, a pair of dark red eyes with a crazy look of destruction, and a strange smile on the corners of his mouth. They were both masters at the holy land level. The fight was earth shaking. Around them, large black space cracks were torn open and looked frightening. "Old man, my young master has given you a chance, but since you don''t want to cherish it, then die!" The young man in red laughed wildly. He tore a bloody star force from his hands. The old man in the imperial robe couldn''t resist such a force at all. The body guard Zhenyuan was torn apart layer by layer, and the body was even more difficult to resist. He was torn apart by Shengsheng, and the air was torn in two, and a shower of blood flew in the air. "Old ancestor!" Numerous Royal experts in the imperial capital cried out sadly, which is their greatest hope and their deepest hidden card. A holy land level ancestor, they have been able to sit in the world for so many years, thanks to the secret support of this holy land level ancestor. But now I watch my ancestors torn in the air. That feeling is that my only hope has been torn apart, and the world has fallen into darkness. The hot blood splashed on the face of the young man in red, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, he seemed to enjoy the bloody taste. The whole body was suddenly red with blood, which swept out and swept the whole imperial capital. (to be continued) Chapter 479 "Boom!" The terrible blood gas swept out, and the space was like a ripple. They quickly understood it and spread in all directions. In an instant, the endless void was like a picture scroll torn apart by life, which was very terrible. The bloody waves swept down, and people in the whole imperial capital felt depressed and wanted to vomit blood. "Let''s do our best. We have no way back. This young man in blood is a madman. If the city is broken, he will kill the city!" Some people shouted that the name of this blood clad madman had already spread all over the southeast region. If he appeared on the battlefield and resisted a little, the whole city must be slaughtered. Many forces were frightened by this crazy killing and had to surrender. This guy called the young man in blood clothes is a madman at all. It''s no use to surrender afterwards. Even if it''s only a slight resistance, he will face the slaughter of the city. At this time, all the people in the imperial capital were united as never before. They all knew that once the city was broken, they had only a dead end, and there was no chance of escape. You know, although the bloody childe is only one person, he is still followed by millions of coalition soldiers. Under the concerted efforts of the people, the crumbling defense array of the imperial capital was supported again, and all kinds of magic tools were smashed at the bloody childe in the sky, forming a vast wave of magic tools, overwhelming the sky, frightening, murderous, and the endless clouds in the void were cut apart. Qi Gaoyang is just one of the thousands of martial artists. Although he is only a congenital peak expert and is not a powerful expert among all living beings in the imperial capital, he has no other way at this time. Behind him are his family, his relatives and friends. There is no other way. Once he fails, he will be slaughtered. He looked nervously at the tide of magic tools all over the sky. Success or failure was in one fell swoop. He couldn''t fail. But the young man in blood didn''t look frightened at all. He just gave a simple cold hum and suddenly stepped on his feet. He immediately took his feet as the center and formed a circle of blood color ripples. The magic tools that hit him flashed with killing opportunities and condensed into a group, and fell on that layer of blood color ripples one after another. The bloody childe didn''t even move much, but took a step, and the ripples suddenly crushed those magic tools. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Under his blood color ripple, those magic tools were like glass. They collapsed at one touch and completely broke. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" In the imperial capital, countless warriors sprayed blood one after another. The magic tools combined with their mind were instantly crushed, and even they were affected. Qi Gaoyang only felt his whole body tremble violently, his throat was sweet, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes gradually blurred, as if he had been badly hurt, and fell down directly. Although he didn''t come directly at him, this force was terrible. The blood color ripples became thicker and thicker, and even the pseudo holy vessels began to be broken, forming a thick layer of blood cloud over the imperial capital, which was extremely terrible. The young master in blood sneered: "you don''t measure your strength!" The blood cloud under his feet became more and more thick, and there were even blood colored lightning boiling and flashing in it. "Boom!" In the blood cloud, countless blood gas condensed into a blood gun and stabbed directly into the imperial capital. Countless people were directly nailed to the ground in this blood gun. The imperial capital was covered with a forest of blood colored guns in an instant. A scream remembered that all the people in the imperial capital died in an instant. Both semi saints and civilians were killed in an instant, and there was no way to escape. The terrorist strength of the strong in the Holy Land in the southeast region was enough to suppress the region, which was reflected incisively and vividly in the bloody childe. The holy land is the beginning of transcendence, which is essentially different from the martial artists below the holy land. The blood essence of the people stabbed by those bloody Spears was instantly absorbed. They gathered all the way along the bloody spear into the blood cloud at the foot of the bloody childe and poured into his body, which made him feel comfortable. The bloody light appeared on his body, and the bloody scales were faintly suffused on his body, which set off the ferocious and terrible expression he enjoyed at this time. His breath was a little stronger. "Younger martial brother, it''s not good!" The bloody childe was still enjoying the bloody energy. At this time, an old man in Xuanyi stepped on the rainbow. "Those people who went to yiyuanzong failed. It is said that there is a strong figure!" The old man was obviously much older than the bloody childe, but he was willing to salute the bloody childe. "It may be a strong man in the Holy Land!" The old man thought and said. "Holy Land!" The blood clothes childe''s face showed a somewhat evil smile, a bit rampant and distorted, "how much blood essence do these mortals have? A holy land is worth killing millions of mole ants!" "I think it''s best to deal with them as soon as possible. Although our Qi army has contributed a lot to that, the time is still short, and those people are far from being truly subdued. If we slow down here, those ambitious people may have to repeat it!" The old man said with some anxiety on his face. "I''m afraid that when the ancestors of the holy land of those remaining sins come back, there will be a lot of trouble!" He is inevitably worried. Just like Qi, the great forces that can stand in other countries almost have the shadow of the ancestors of the holy land behind them. However, these ancestors of the holy land often travel abroad, but that doesn''t mean they don''t care about anything, but they can be thousands of miles away. Qi was caught off guard this time. If the state of Qi can pacify the southeast region as quickly as possible, it will gather the power of the whole southeast region. Even if those ancestors come back, there is nothing terrible. In addition, there are many experts in the holy land, so there is nothing. However, if you are stopped here, the consequences will be unimaginable when those ancestors of the holy land get the news back one after another. "What are you afraid of? They repeat just right. I want to practice the ghost blood emperor skill. I still need a lot of blood essence. I''m worried that I have no excuse to kill them all!" The bloody childe Jie smiled strangely, "anyway, these mortals are like mole ants, how many they want, and it doesn''t matter if they die. If those old guys in the Holy Land dare to come back, they will just kill and kill more, and my young master''s skill will improve by leaps and bounds. At that time, even in the sect competition, they can stand out without looking at the face of the wild species!" "By what, by birth or qualification, that bastard can compare with me. By what, everything is pressing on me!" The young man in blood didn''t know where his thoughts had gone. At his side, the old man was embarrassed and didn''t know how to interface. "When I become a ghost blood emperor, I want that wild seed to look good. I want the old man to see who is the best and who is the most qualified to inherit his career!" The young man in blood said ferociously, "go, come with me, do your best to go to the yiyuanzong. There are no chickens and dogs left all the way. I want him to come out in person and kowtow to my young master to die!" The news of the fall of the imperial capital spread all over the country of greater Yue in an instant and caused a sensation in the whole southeast region. For a moment, it covered up the news and publicity of Ye Xiwen''s return,. Although the whole imperial capital was slaughtered, and all the chickens and dogs were slaughtered, and everyone was absorbed with blood essence, and the death was extremely ugly, someone saw the war in the distance that day. Everything was destroyed. The defense of the imperial capital did not last long. The old ancestor of the Holy Land of the royal family of the kingdom of Yue was torn apart and had no power to fight back. Suddenly, the whole southeast region was alarmed. Everyone was considering whether to have a avatar. Even the Holy Land experts could not protect a city. On the day after the news began to spread, the blood spirit gate, which was still hesitant, almost immediately surrendered to the Qi coalition army. The five great forces in the state of Yue, Tianfeng hall and xuelingmen, took refuge in the coalition forces of the state of Qi, while the royal family and Liuyun city were slaughtered and cut off orthodoxy. Then there was only one yuan sect left. From everyone''s point of view, the weak yiyuanzong certainly can''t resist the footsteps of the coalition forces of the state of Qi. What if there are experts in the holy land? Look at the royal family of the state of Yue and the ancestors of the holy land. Now it''s not slaughtered by the whole family. Among the Qi allied forces, there are several experts in the holy land alone. How about one against several. The forces of those countries that have not yet been occupied have also begun to prepare for the future. Whether they want to join the Qi coalition army, or run away with their forces and go to other places in the southern region, or join Zhenwu University. Although they may lose their power for thousands of years, it is better than being slaughtered. Many people who are unwilling to be the minions of the state of Qi and do not want to be slaughtered have also begun to contact forces outside the southeast region. For ordinary people, the southeast region is the whole world, but for these deep-rooted forces, it is another matter. Then came the sad news that the Qi coalition army slaughtered all the way. Originally, in order to speed up the March, the Qi coalition army often slaughtered cities where there was resistance and, but it was not difficult for those who surrendered at the beginning, but now it is different. Regardless of the red and white, as long as they stand in the way of their march, they will kill them directly. There is no reason to think. Everyone is frightened. Many people intend to fight to the end. Anyway, resistance is dead, and not resistance is dead. At this time, a news came from the Qi coalition forces. Unless ye Xiwen comes out, binds his hands and comes to die, their killing will continue like this. (to be continued) Chapter 480 On Qianyu peak, in the conference hall of Qianyu Pavilion, the senior management of Qianyu Pavilion gathered together to discuss countermeasures. "They are so poisonous!" Ye Feng patted the table and said with indignation on his face. Everyone can see that their move is to force Ye Xiwen to come to the door and ask for death. Otherwise, at the speed of the Holy Land master, they can kill yiyuanzong in a short time, but they don''t. they kill all the way. They kill everything they see and have a temper. Will those people hate the Qi coalition then? Yes, but they will hate Ye Xiwen even more. They think ye Xiwen recruited them. They completely forget that they can''t escape the poison whether ye Xiwen comes or not. This is the psychology of ordinary people. "They want to force my little brother to come to the door and ask for death!" Ye Ru said with a small face. "Yes, now there are more and more news that many people publicly accuse younger martial brother ye and want Ye Xiwen to apologize!" Yan Chiling said with a dignified face. Taking charge of Qianyu pavilion over the years has made him develop a strong atmosphere of superior, which is essentially different from the fledgling lengtouqing. "These people, all die!" Ye Shu said the most cruel. In his opinion, the most grateful person is Ye Xiwen. These people dare to criticize Ye Xiwen. It''s all suicide. Everyone knows, are these people stupid? Not stupid, they are not indiscriminate and indiscriminate, but they are afraid of those killed by the Qi coalition. They dare not oppose the Qi coalition and only dare to be cruel to their own people. In their mouth, it seems that ye Xiwen caused this disaster. Ye Xiwen sat on the throne and remained silent. He gradually heard of those accusations, but he didn''t take them to heart. He was not a pedantic person. He would come to the door and beg for death because of these accusations. The more these people accuse, ye Xiwen doesn''t have this idea. The best way is to kill the bloody childe. This is a good way to slap those people. These days, ye Xiwen has gradually heard about the joint forces of the state of Qi, and has some concepts. Originally, the Qi army has no such strength, but it is said that the ancestors of the holy land of the state of Qi brought back several great experts at the holy land level, among which the most famous is the blood clothes childe. No one really knows his name, but just call him blood clothes childe. Other people are OK. Once the bloody childe appears, it often represents the massacre in the city. He is basically unscrupulous. It seems that he is cultivating some evil skill. He should use people''s blood essence as a means of cultivation. It is said that it was the early stage of the holy land, but its strength was very strong. Generally, it was not his opponent in the early stage of the holy land. The old ancestor of the Royal holy land was torn up in two or three times. Moreover, he was also accompanied by several holy land experts. If ye Xiwen was alone, he might not be sure. If the other side does so, it will be forced by the situation, and may even drag the hatred value onto Ye Xiwen in consideration of the post-war rule of greater Vietnam. Over time, after these people said for a long time, even they would believe that ye Xiwen caused this disaster. "The traitors of the Tianfeng hall and the blood spirit gate are indispensable in this!" Yan Chiling angrily said that although the five forces can be said to be wary of each other, they also cooperate with each other, especially for forces outside the greater Yue State. Now this rumor can spread so widely in such a short time. It is impossible to say that without the cooperation of the two forces, the so-called strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, No matter how powerful the Qi allied forces are, they are still far inferior to the local forces in these matters. "It seems that we are going to make an example of others. Whoever dances the most and who acts as pawns and teeth for those people must pull out a batch first!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Those people who jump up and down seem to forget that although the Qi coalition army is very strong and the blood childe is more vicious and tight, ye Xiwen is not a good stubble. "Find out who dances the most and pick up who dances the most!" Ye Xiwen stood up and said in a deep voice. It''s not a way to be mobilized by them step by step. Ye Xiwen won''t pay attention to the accusations of fools. However, these rumors give ye Xiwen another idea. The Qi coalition army is known as the coalition army because it is composed of various forces, some of which are willing to work for the Qi and some are forced to work for the Qi. Now is to find out those who are willing to work for the state of Qi and make an example of others. The rest is much simpler. "Leave it to me!" Yan Chiling patted his chest and said that although his strength is far from that of Ye Xiwen, he is much better than ye Xiwen to collect these materials and networks. But not yet! Ye Xiwen looked up at the sky with a firm look. A few days later, more than a dozen streamers crossed over yiyuanzong. The arrival of several people completely inspired yiyuanzong. Because the visitor is no one else, it is the people of Zhenwu school led by Qi Feifan. After solving the siege of yiyuanzong, ye Xiwen immediately sent a letter to Qi Feifan, and now Qi Feifan and others have finally arrived. In addition to Huang Luochen, hookah basket and other strong people who originally went out from yiyuanzong, Qi Feifan himself has also arrived. In recent years, ye Xiwen has made great progress, and Qi Feifan has broken through and entered the holy land. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength is strong and arrogant, even those who go against the sky can go retrograde, but similarly, it is countless times more difficult for him to break through than ordinary people. There is also an old man in soap clothes with mysterious breath. His breath is thick and unfathomable. Even ye Xiwen can''t see through his accomplishments. According to Qi Feifan, this is an elder of duwu peak who specially configures Dharma protector for him. He can guide Qi Feifan''s practice on weekdays and protect Qi Feifan when necessary. Ye Xiwen also had to lament that duwufeng was indeed a terrible place with deep inside information. It was the inheritance of the Supreme Master. It was a great skill that not everyone could learn to let an extremely profound elder in the Holy Land act as Dharma protector for a disciple. After thinking about the hidden star peak of his two or three kittens, ye Xiwen thought about it. Don''t say whether to invite or not, just say that no one wants to invite. What surprised Ye Xiwen most was his two elder martial brothers and sisters, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin. They had been tired of staying on the Tibetan star peak for a long time and rarely had a chance to come out. Therefore, they followed before Qi Feifan said more. In this way, there are five in yiyuanzong, including Qi Feifan, who has broken through the early stage of the holy land. Together with Huang Luochen and other semi saints, even if it is compared with the number, it is not much worse against the young master in blood clothes. Hearing this news, the top leaders of Yiyuan sect were extremely excited. Originally, Yiyuan sect was shrouded in a sad mood. Even if ye Xiwen, who had great power before, existed, it was the same. After all, no matter how powerful Ye Xiwen was, he was just a person. How could he compete with several holy land masters in the opposite side, but now it is different. There are so many holy land masters, It immediately increased their confidence. People think that there are more masters in the holy land than Zhenwu University in the southern region. However, Zhenwu university generally does not intervene in the disputes between affiliated countries. After all, Zhenwu university does not seek secular domination. If anyone is in the upper position, they have to give them enough resources, Naturally, they don''t care who is in charge. However, although Zhenwu school does not intervene, it will not prevent the disciples from doing so. After all, worldly sophistication is inevitable. Late at night, on the moon watching peak in the depths of yiyuanzong, a huge campfire was lit. On the campfire, a huge dragon was put on it. After being stripped and washed, it was put on it for barbecue. Under the constant turning, the golden grease continued to drip down and into the fire, revealing a slight crackling sound. This is the young Jiao that ye Xiwen killed on the ancient road. Although it is only a young Jiao, it is still huge compared with adult Jiaolong. Put it in the Tianyuan mirror, the time is stagnant, which is the same as when ye Xiwen just killed it. It''s rare that people gathered at this time drink and have fun. With their skills, there is no saying that they are drunk, and they are not afraid to be drunk. No one pursues the feeling of being drunk. It''s all bullshit. They are not drunkards, let alone have important things. How can drinking delay things. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to eat Jiaorou in my life!" Deng Shuixin took a magic weapon of unknown level in his small hand, cut a piece of meat from the long Jiaolong and put it into his mouth. Although he was scalded and shouted, he was still reluctant to stop his mouth, and the true color of the food was revealed. Everyone nodded one after another. Although Jiaolong, a creature, did not disappear in front of people like a real dragon, it was also rare. Let alone eat Jiaolong meat one day. Isn''t Jiaolong also a dragon with so-called dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground? This terrible creature is legendary at birth. When it grows up, it easily surpasses the great holy land. Any adult dragon can turn the southern region upside down. It is a legendary creature. The others all started to eat the meat of the dragon. The dragon is very long and it''s more than enough to feed everyone. Even if it''s a semi holy place or a holy land, they may not have such a chance to eat the meat of the Dragon once in their life. Naturally, they won''t let it go at this time. Ye Xiwen can''t help eating it. It melts at the entrance. It contains a lot of vitality and can wash people''s meridians. (to be continued) Chapter 481 Although the young Jiao in the legendary realm has little effect on Ye Xiwen, it has amazing effects on the martial artists below the legend and even the martial artists in the legendary realm. Especially the two nephews and nieces, who are full of oil and keep emitting fresh air, will automatically open up Ren Du''s two veins and enter the congenital army in a short time. Ye Xiwen had to sigh that he didn''t have such a good opportunity at the beginning. He worked hard to enter the congenital Dan and calculated a lot. Maybe this is the so-called predecessors planting trees and later generations enjoying the cool! He doesn''t dislike this. After all, he has enjoyed this benefit many times. Let''s not say anything else. At the beginning, if he didn''t have a father who was an elder, how could he practice the innate skill Mingyu skill. "Younger martial brother, you should kill more dragons for me in the future. Of course, it''s best to be a real dragon!" Deng Shuixin said with his mouth full of oil. Ye Xiwen suddenly burst into a cold sweat. What''s the situation? Kill more. If you''re not lucky enough to meet a young Jiao and kill a dragon, you''ll be chased for hundreds of streets. Do you have a reliable idea? However, Deng Shuixin probably just said it unintentionally, and then chatted with the second sister next to him. They themselves were two people with similar personalities. They soon became familiar with each other and chatted vigorously. They almost didn''t cut off the chicken head and burn yellow paper. Men are like old friends at first sight and help people they just meet. Women don''t have it. In particular, those senior leaders of yiyuanzong ate some dragon meat next to them and had to digest it. They are almost all legendary and profound strength. Of course, they will not be burst, but if they are supported, they will be ugly. They looked at these rare Holy Land masters. In their eyes, they were almost equal to God. At this time, they also yelled and robbed food, which seemed to be no different. Although they have reached this level of cultivation, they don''t care about gods and ghosts at all. They also know that the holy land is just a more powerful warrior than them, but it''s useless. They can''t reach such a state at all. They have to be careful in the face of the terrible combat effectiveness of the holy land, which can easily subdue a country. On the other side, the old man in soap clothes looked like salt water did not enter. He stayed behind Qi extraordinary and did not move. No matter what he said, he was not moved by the dragon meat. According to Qi Feifan, the old man in soap clothes was actually the servant of the Supreme Master in his early years. He followed the supreme master into Zhenwu school and has always been loyal. That''s why he was sent to Qi Feifan this time. However, it also reflects the extraordinary value of the Supreme Master. Qi extraordinary''s cultivation can continuously break through in a short time, which also has a great relationship with this. Ye Xiwen still had to envy. Looking at this posture, he was looking at the Tibetan star peak of two or three kittens. Speaking of it, if there was any room at the beginning, it was estimated that he would not worship the Tibetan star peak. In that case, it may be another situation now. "Younger martial brother ye, what are you going to do this time!" Qi Feifan asked. When he saw the tragedy of yiyuanzong and the great Yue State, he was angry. Unlike foreign families like Ye Xiwen, Qi Feifan, especially a native of the great Yue State, had feelings for the great Yue state that ye Xiwen could not imagine. "Since they don''t mean to come to the showdown directly, we''ll play with them!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "now who dances the most happily, we''ll pull out and clean up who. Those most loyal minions should be uprooted!" "Yes!" Qi Fanfan also deeply hates the minions of the Allied forces of Qi. As time went by, the Allied forces of the state of Qi were still slaughtering. Everywhere they passed, all villages and cities were slaughtered. The blood coated childe was also cultivating evil skills. It took time to digest those essence blood, so he didn''t move fast. The accusations against Ye Xiwen are also getting louder and louder. Many people even begin to accuse Ye Xiwen of causing this disaster. On the contrary, few people dare to accuse the bloody childe. For the accusations of the outside world, yiyuanzong kept silent without any words. On this day, a figure appeared outside the Yinguang villa in the kingdom of Wu. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion, and the figure suddenly stepped on it. Suddenly, waves of golden ripples echoed out. He was like a God, flying in mid air with cold eyes. Where the golden ripples pass, the mountains and rivers collapse and the space is broken. "Who dares to break into our Yinguang villa?" A burst of drink came from Yinguang mountain villa, and powerful semi saints rushed up, many of them are experts in the legendary realm with strong cultivation and strong breath. Each breath is extremely powerful and frightening. Ye Xiwen just smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, he stepped on it. The golden waves swept over directly like waves, and the water covered Yinguang villa. "Boom!" Where the golden waves passed, the endless void collapsed, the buildings were annihilated in an instant, and those semi holy masters were directly knocked out in an instant. "Who is this man? He dares to rush into Yinguang villa!" Someone was shocked by the earth shaking array. Many experts in the vicinity of fluorescent villa came one after another. They saw a golden figure like the golden God of war coming directly to the sky of Yinguang villa, and they were very surprised. Now who doesn''t know that Yinguang villa is arrogant and arrogant after taking refuge in the state of Qi. Who dares to offend them, let alone call the door so directly. "That man, is it Ye Xiwen? I''ve heard of him and seen his portrait. He''s really right!" "What, it''s Ye Xiwen. He''s not in yiyuanzong now. How can he appear here!" "It is said that he is not what he used to be. He became famous on Wanyao island that day. Now it is only more than ten years. Even semi saint is not his opponent!" As someone recognized Ye Xiwen, he was immediately shocked. More and more people came to watch the amazing scene. "Who the hell are you?" The semi saint of Yinguang villa roared. Ye Xiwen almost didn''t shock him just now. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Finally, a master of Yinguang mountain villa recognized Ye Xiwen and was shocked. Ye Xiwen was famous in the southeast region these days. Naturally, they also knew that there was such a person. Some time ago, the master of Yinguang mountain villa was also one of the main forces of the siege of Yiyuan sect. How could they not feel shocked when they saw the Lord coming at this time? "At last someone knows me!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do?" Said the semi saint, trying to be calm. "What you want to do, I''ve done it here now. You''re willing to be pawns for those people of the state of Qi. You should have thought of today!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, "today shows that your spirit in Yinguang villa is exhausted!" Everyone knows that it was originally for the people of Yinguang mountain villa to besiege yiyuanzong. During this time, the people of Yinguang mountain villa acted as the pawns of the state of Qi and jumped up and down happily. Now there is finally revenge. Ye Xiwen said, walking towards the people of Yinguang villa step by step. With each step, ye Xiwen''s momentum increased. The golden waves under Ye Xiwen''s feet became more turbulent, setting off Ye Xiwen like a god reincarnated from ancient times. "Boom!" The terrible momentum swept out. Those martial artists in the legendary realm simply had no way to resist this terrible momentum, knelt down directly, and their legs were broken in the void. Ye Xiwen did not restrain his murderous spirit and released it recklessly, which filled the void. Those martial arts onlookers around also stepped back for many miles and didn''t dare to get close. They felt frightened before they got close. "Ye Xiwen, don''t go too far. Our Yinguang villa also has the ancestors of the holy land. It''s not good for you to force us to death!" The semi holy ancestor shouted violently. "Just in time, come here and I''ll kill them together. I want to ask him why he went early!" Ye Xiwen disdained to smile, "if you want to say too much, no one can compare with you. Jump up and down and become a pawn. Because of you, how many direct and indirect people have died. Now it''s time to recover this blood debt!" The silver mountain villa leaps up and down, can get the support of the state of Qi, and has obtained great benefits, but it also needs to be in the front line of being hit. "Ye Xiwen, don''t hypocritically bump into any good people. If you really care about the lives of ordinary people, you should tie yourself to the door and beg for death in front of the childe!" Some people in Yinguang villa blocked Ye Xiwen with this. "Those people?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, "it''s too noisy. Don''t forget, that young man in blood will kill, and so will I!" In the distance, countless martial artists suddenly felt numb and cold. Yes, the Lord in front of them is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He once made a statement on Wanyao island. It''s ridiculous, but now many people think he is a bullying character. He didn''t dare to annoy the young master in blood, so he accused him indiscriminately, and even some people with ulterior motives. He hoped that these words could reach the joint forces of Qi and let them live. But I don''t think about it. If you dare to kill people, your sword is also sharp. Who can make such a big statement is a kind-hearted and simple person. I''m afraid some people will be unlucky. Before, some people thought he was accused. Now it seems that people didn''t care about the noise of some people at all. The disciples of Yinguang mountain villa reacted one after another at this time. The man in front of him was also a great murderer. "Let''s arrange the array and stop this guy. I''ve informed the Qi coalition forces and asked them to send Holy Land experts to kill this great devil!" The semi Saint shouted. (to be continued) Chapter 482 "Big devil?" Ye Xiwen smiled. He didn''t look at it. He blew out his fist. In an instant, countless auras were boiling and roaring. Ye Xiwen''s fist seemed to be wrapped around a universe, which evolved into a universe in the meaning of his fist. His fist turned into a big star and rolled down from the void. "Boom!" In an instant, the array of Yinguang mountain villa was broken, the mountains and rivers were broken, the small world was suddenly broken, and countless disciples in the small world died in the turbulence. With this punch, I don''t know how many people were killed or injured. The small world is broken. With the strength of those disciples, they can''t escape at all. Seeing countless disciples dead and injured, the ancestor of Yinguang mountain villa opened his eyes and burst out with blood. He was completely angry. "Big devil, you will be punished sooner or later for your unscrupulous killing!" "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Everything has a cause and a result. When you slaughtered recklessly in the kingdom of Dayue, have you considered retribution!" Ye Xiwen grinned brightly, but in the eyes of others, he was as terrible as a devil. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to stand idly by? As long as we wait for the arrival of our holy land master, he will die without doubt. At that time, everyone''s prosperity will be indispensable!" Seeing that he couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen, the semi Saint shouted quickly. Hearing what the semi Saint said, there were many onlookers around. However, when they saw Ye Xiwen''s cold eyes, they immediately hesitated and joked. They didn''t know when those holy land masters would arrive, but the murderous God was right in front of them. highlight dragon''s shame! Between Ye Xiwen''s palms, the golden light condensed in an instant. His palm turned into a huge dragon claw and grabbed it in the air. "Bang!" The semi Saint ancestor was caught and exploded by Sheng Sheng. It was just the strength of the ordinary semi saint in the later stage. Even the laws were less than 700. In front of Ye Xiwen, it was not much better than paper paste. A semi saint was caught and cracked on the spot. This scene completely restrained many people with evil intentions. Such strength can scare people to death. A semi saint was caught and killed at random. Is this the strength of the holy land level? "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was cold and heartless. A long sword came out of his hand. The sword Qi rushed into the sky. The long sword flew into the air and turned into countless golden long swords. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" With a metallic chatter, the golden sword suddenly fell down, like a downpour, and fell to that area. "Boom!" The roar was heard all the time. In front of the golden sword rain, the residence of Yinguang mountain villa and the huge area were bombarded and fragmented, and countless disciples of Yinguang mountain villa were killed. The blood flowed back into a river, and the blood mist filled the air. The silence was scary. Those martial arts onlookers saw this scene and were frightened. Seeing this scene, they almost didn''t scare them to death. Is this the powerful combat power of the Holy Land master? Enough to suppress a country''s terrible combat power, the beginning of transcendence is also the most terrible change. Ye Xiwen, who was just a younger generation at the beginning, has grown to such an amazing extent now? Ye Xiwen''s removal of Yinguang villa quickly spread all over the ten countries in the southeast region. Under the publicity of those who saw it that day, it quickly became the most popular news among the ten countries in the southeast region. Among the accusations of the great Yue State, ye Xiwen didn''t reply, as if he hadn''t heard anything at all, but now ye Xiwen has scared countless people to death in this way. Especially what ye Xiwen said before, not only the blood clad childe will kill, but also I will! This sentence immediately frightened those evil minded people who criticized Ye Xiwen. They were not deceived, nor did they distinguish right from wrong. There was only one reason for this, that is, they thought Ye Xiwen was easy to bully. After all, compared with the cruel and murderous childe in blood, ye Xiwen seemed more harmless to humans and animals, So everyone pointed at him. But this time, he slapped them with his actual actions, which made them dizzy and frightened to find that ye Xiwen was definitely not a good stubble. Almost overnight, the forces of the greater Vietnam that accused Ye Xiwen disappeared, and no one dared to talk again. If they really offended the Lord, they might be uprooted. Young master in blood will kill, so will he! Ye Xiwen only took one shot, which completely resolved the disadvantages of previous public opinion and made the childe in blood useless. When everyone found that they could not vent on Ye Xiwen, they turned their hatred to the Qi coalition! But the shock was not only that, but with Ye Xiwen on the same day, almost the same time, Qi extraordinary and others, while taking advantage of the most hopping forces, their essence followed the Allied forces of the United States and completely removed their nest. In just one day, more than ten of the most loyal minions of the Qi allied forces were pulled out as a whole, shaking the whole southeast region, so that the arrogance of the Qi allied forces was suppressed at once, Ye Xiwen doesn''t scold you and directly uproots you! Whoever dances the most, clean up who! In such a strong action, many people are also frightened to find that there are many holy land experts in yiyuanzong. In this case, the advantage of the Qi coalition is not obvious. Qi can attack all the way down, which has nothing to do with his national strength. His national strength has not explosive growth. It depends on those holy land experts, but now there are many holy land experts in yiyuanzong, so Qi has almost no advantage. The originally clear situation began to fall into confusion again! At the beginning, the Qi allied forces did not respond to the actions of Ye Xiwen and others, but the next day, several more inheritance that had been inherited for more than a thousand years were completely eradicated. At this time, the whole Qi allied forces could not sit still. The Qi allied forces, which were not very united, were about to disperse at once. "Have you heard? Another inheritance has been removed, up and down, and all have been slaughtered. It''s very frightening!" "It''s only two days. So many inheritances have been uprooted. Ye Xiwen is also a cruel and ruthless person. Originally, the bloody childe wanted Ye Xiwen to come to the door and ask for death. Now it seems that it''s a joke. It must be bad to see Venus in his eyes when he was slapped!" Some people continue to spread these messages that are unfavorable to the coalition forces of Qi, including experts of yiyuanzong and some people who originally hate the blood clothes childe. During this period of time, the Qi allied forces swept through the eight wastelands. I don''t know how many forces have been wiped out. Many of them have survivors left. They all hate the Qi allied forces to the bone, just because they don''t dare to show their strong strength. Now that yiyuanzong has taken the lead, they naturally spread the news with impunity. When the news was thoroughly spread, the blow to the prestige of the Qi coalition army was almost incalculable. Originally, many people had to surrender because of the prestige of the Qi coalition army. However, with more and more people being uprooted, many people are also considering whether the Qi coalition army can last for a long time. Not everyone is willing to be a pawn. Many forces began to look on coldly. Originally complacent and very satisfied with his strategy, the bloody childe almost burst into anger when he heard what ye Xiwen did. The so-called leading others by the nose first is that others have to put their nose out. Like Ye Xiwen, he doesn''t give face at all. Whatever you want to do, he just needs to do what he wants to do. Like a hedgehog, it''s hard for people to eat. "I want him to die. This damn guy must die!" The young master in blood roared, and the original handsome face began to be distorted and ferocious. "Search with all your strength. I want to know where he is now!" The bloody childe was furious. He thought he could force Ye Xiwen out by this means, but now he seems to be very cold-blooded and doesn''t care about the casualties of these ordinary people. He hesitated. Originally intended to kill yiyuanzong directly and force him to appear, but now he has changed his mind. He can''t wait so long. Soon, the news of Ye Xiwen was delivered to the young master in blood. "Report back to childe, someone saw the direction of Ye Xiwen and others today, which has appeared in the state of Qi!" "What, he has gone to the state of Qi!" The Xuanyi old man beside the bloody childe was shocked. Unlike the bloody childe, he was a native of the state of Qi and the ancestor of the state of Qi. Of course, he would not watch the state of Qi fall into danger. "Go, I''ll let him die today!" The young master in blood looked gloomy and shouted. In his opinion, he was provoked. If he couldn''t fight back, he would lose his hair. Ye Xiwen appeared in the state of Qi, and the news that the prince in blood was about to go to the state of Qi spread instantly, and many martial arts onlookers followed up one after another. To see this world-shaking war, they may only see this competition between multiple strong players in the Holy Land in their whole life. In his fury, the young master in blood rushed back to the state of Qi with a group of strong men who were at least half saints. His strength was very strong, but he rushed back to the state of Qi after a long time of hard work. This land will eventually become a battlefield. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" A cold voice came out of the void, and a sword ran across the sky and rolled down directly from the void. It shattered the heaven and earth, and the sword Qi rose into the sky and destroyed the heaven and earth. (to be continued) Chapter 483 A long sword came out of the void and rushed straight at the young master in blood clothes. The sword rushed into the sky. That iron sword was always sent to heaven and earth. "Stupid, do you think my childe will be unprepared?" The young master in blood smiled grimly, and suddenly took a bloody spear in his hand and stabbed it fiercely against the iron sword. "Boom!" The iron sword and spear collided violently, setting off boundless Qi and sweeping out, like waves sweeping across, surging, and the void was shattered. A thin figure appeared in the sky, stepping on the boundless golden waves under his feet. He was like wearing a golden God''s clothes, holding an iron sword in his hand, standing quietly in the void, and the golden blood rushed into the sky. His expression was flat, as if he had not delivered the blow just now. Seeing ye Xiwen, the bloody childe gnashed his teeth and looked a little ferocious. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth coldly: "have you come to beg for death!" "Beg for death, you look down on yourself too much!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Behind him, Qi Feifan and others showed a trace. At this time, many good players behind the bloody childe also arrived one after another. "Kill them!" The blood clothes childe bit his teeth and said, "don''t leave any. I want them to die ugly!" He always thinks highly of himself. He has never been targeted like this once. He has always calculated on others, and he has no disadvantages. However, he has stumbled on Ye Xiwen''s side. If he doesn''t kill Ye Xiwen, it will be too bad. "Yes, little Lord!" At this time, in the shadow behind the bloody childe, an old man in black stood up and said yes. The old man''s momentum burst out in an instant. He swallowed thousands of miles and swept across the eight wastelands. He turned out to be a terrible expert in the holy land. Many martial artists who were going to watch around suddenly changed color when they saw this scene. Although they didn''t go to the Holy Land and couldn''t tell whether different realms in the holy land were strong or not, they could feel that the strength of the old man in black was far beyond their imagination. There was a feeling of destroying the sky and the earth when they raised their hands and feet. It''s no wonder that the young man in blood clothes has such confidence. It turns out that there is such an expert behind him. Whoever changes, he has confidence in his heart. Ye Xiwen looks dignified. It turns out that there is such a Dharma protector behind him. No wonder he is so arrogant. You know, although the southeast region is located in a remote place, it is indeed the territory of Zhenwu University. If someone in Zhenwu university wants to eliminate these demons, with his peak strength in the early days of the holy land, I''m afraid he is not an opponent. It turns out that there is such an expert behind him. Isn''t there a big force behind him? "If you come today, don''t leave any of you!" Blood clothes childe Jie smiled strangely, "the blood essence of a holy land expert is thousands of these mole ants!" But before he thought more, the whole world suddenly shook up. "Boom!" For a time, the wind and cloud changed color and the earth collapsed. The world suddenly broke into pieces. A knife seemed to cut through the long river of time. The goal was the old man in black who had just shown his terrible strength. A thin figure had rushed to the old man in black in an instant. The knife Qi cut off the sky and cut across the void, as if it had cut through the world. The old man in black was very powerful. Almost at the critical moment, he avoided the knife. His face was dignified and shocked. He looked at the old man in front of him. He is an old and plain old man in soap clothes, but he has just experienced the power of the old man in soap clothes. Of course he won''t be careless. The shock in his eyes was hard to hide. The knife just now dominated the world and was deafening. If it was hit, even himself would be split in half. Who is it? Kung Fu is so terrible! His eyes were full of fear. Everyone was stunned. The thin and accomplished old man forced the old man in black to retreat with a knife. You know, it''s an expert in the perfect realm of the holy land. Can it be a great saint. The old man in soap clothes stood in the void. The soap clothes were floating and the air pressure was everywhere. He carried a long knife and dominated the world. "Who the hell are you?" The old man in black asked fearfully. "Are you a master of Zhenwu school?" "This is the place of our Zhenwu school. You don''t pay much attention to our Zhenwu school if you stir up the wind and rain here!" The old man in soap said faintly, "isn''t it, friend of flying star gate!" "Flying star gate?" As soon as the name came out, there was an uproar. I didn''t expect that the blood clad childe had such a background. Originally, many people were guessing about the inheritance of the blood clad childe. Of course, no one believed that the blood clad childe was a casual practice. If a casual practice can achieve this, everyone else would die. It''s just that I can''t guess. Even the major forces in the whole Zhenwu world have been checked. But the only thing I didn''t expect was that this bloody childe came from a foreign country, the name of flying star gate. Even the martial artists of ten countries in the southeast region have heard of some. These are old monsters who have practiced for hundreds of years, which are different from the fledgling ones like Ye Xiwen. The so-called inside information is not only reflected in strength, but also in these insights, which has opened a great gap. Although their strength is not as good as ye Xiwen, they have dumped him a few blocks in terms of experience, which takes time to accumulate. "Isn''t that a very powerful sect in the chaotic universe? It''s said to dominate the south of the chaotic universe. Everything can be decided in one word. It''s the overlord sect!" "Yes, it is said that they command a world called the flying star world. The whole flying star world is their territory, which can compete with the previous Zhenwu school!" Listening to these, even if it''s just a few words and claws, I still feel terrible. A sect that can command a world is definitely a behemoth, just like the Zhenwu school at the beginning. From the glory of Zhenwu school in those years, we can deduce the terrible of this flying star gate. However, the flying star gate is far away from the Zhenwu world. According to the truth, it will not enter or leave other worlds at will. This will be regarded as provocation. The whole void is crowded in, and the needle dropping can be heard. The old man in soap clothes stands horizontally in the void. He is thin and thin, but he contains amazing power. "Now that you''ve crossed the line, don''t blame me for being rude!" The old man in soap clothes said plainly, but there was a convincing power. "Since you know we are from the flying star gate, you dare to stop it. You really don''t know how to live or die!" The old man in black was not intimidated by the old man in soap. He immediately took action. His big hands were like stars, sweeping out a star space and rolling down towards the old man in soap. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Such an attack was too terrible. It was only one step away from touching the threshold of the great saint. The power of the attack was infinite. The old man in soapy clothes was in no hurry. He rushed up with his knife and rolled it down with one knife. At one time, thousands of artistic conception evolved, just like magnificent paintings, which spread horizontally in mid air and rolled down with the momentum of Mount Tai. Both of them have reached the peak of the holy land, and the fight is terrible and fast to the extreme. "Boom!" The terrible attack hit together and swept out endless cracks. I don''t know how many miles it swept out. The heaven and earth changed color and the sun and moon disappeared, as if it was the end. Both of them didn''t stop. They killed in the air all the way, and the terrible afterwaves shook down. If they weren''t in the center of the scene and the most important were semi saints, this war would be enough to kill countless warriors. "Is this the Holy Land master? How powerful should the real saint be!" Everyone was stunned, someone muttered. For them, the holy land is just like a God. Indeed, the gods can destroy the sky and the earth, and the Holy Land experts can also destroy the sky and the earth. The fight between the two top experts makes the whole world shake. The master of the Great Holy Land started, and he didn''t know what the situation was. Ye Xiwen lifted the iron sword and walked to the bloody childe step by step. He said coldly, "it''s time for you to give the head today!" "Take you on the road!" The bloody childe looked at Ye Xiwen with flashing eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t seem to expect that the situation would evolve like this. He came here rashly. It seems a little rash, but in fact, he has a clear mind and has his own temple calculations. However, the only thing he didn''t calculate is that the other party also hides a Dharma protector at the peak of the holy land. It seems that there are unidentified characters in the other party. "It''s different from the original plan, but you still can''t escape death!" The bloody childe laughed and said, the killing was surging and boiling. Because of his killing, the surrounding space was distorted. Many martial arts watchers in the distance turned pale when they saw this scene. They could feel the killing intention of the bloody childe, and they didn''t know how many people were slaughtered to gather the killing intention. At this time, it was vast and released. Ye Xiwen also looked serious. Although he was also decisive and killed a lot of people, he didn''t know how bad the murderous spirit was compared with the blood coated childe, because although he had killed many people, he was still not comparable with the blood coated childe who often slaughtered the city. "I will kill you and suck up your blood essence. Then I will be able to make further progress!" The bloody childe laughed wildly. He could feel that ye Xiwen was full of Qi and blood, almost condensed into a column of Qi and rose into the sky. The foundation didn''t know what the thick became. If he could suck Ye Xiwen''s blood essence, his skill would be further. It''s much stronger than those millions of ants! "Arrogance!" (to be continued) Chapter 484 And Qi Feifan and others also found a holy land master as an opponent and fought. "Arrogance!" "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly and was silent. The iron sword clanged in his hand. It was just an ordinary iron sword. I don''t know where ye Xiwen got it, but it had great power in Ye Xiwen''s hand. The sword Qi rushed into the sky and went straight to the ox fight, crushing all the clouds. A sword pierces out and tears the sky. The sound of clanging is heard all the time. An ordinary iron sword is like a fairy sword at the moment. It has infinite power. The so-called every plant and tree can be a sword. Now ye Xiwen is finally regarded as a devil''s way. "Boom!" The blood clothes childe sneered. The spear in his hand was empty in the air and broke a large void. It was very terrible. His whole body was covered with blood light, like passing a blood clothes. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword and the bloody childe''s spear suddenly collided with each other. The sky collapsed, the universe reversed, and chaos leaked out of the fragments. Both of them have excellent combat effectiveness. It seems that two big stars suddenly collided with each other, and mars hit the earth. Childe in blood clothes found that his arms were numb and completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. This is something that has never happened before. He has been practicing the skill of flying star gate for a long time. He has attracted the power of stars all over the world to quench his body day and night, with the help of supreme skill. Although it is rarely revealed, his body is really strong, Later, if you get a skill like "ghost blood emperor skill", the body will go to a higher level. Few people can compete with themselves, let alone be suppressed. "The two are even up and down. It''s really a match for a match. You''ll meet a good talent!" Some of the fighters watching the war in the distance asked. In contrast, they had more confidence in the blood clad childe. After all, although Ye Xiwen was strong, the people who defeated and killed were semi saints. After all, there was no strong saint in the holy land, but the blood clad childe tore away the Holy Land ancestors of Dayue in front of them. But I didn''t expect that the real fight was equal. "Brush!" The two figures staggered, each standing on a mountain top, facing each other from a distance, with an unimaginable power on their bodies. "Very good, very good, you are very strong, but it''s also good. If I absorb your blood essence, I can make further progress and dominate!" After the prince in blood was surprised, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he became more crazy. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold and had an unimaginable cold intention to roll in it. The young man in blood disgusted him: "crooked doors and evil ways are not enough to rely on!" "Hum, evil ways. I''m the strongest person you know. I''m the most talented and qualified person to inherit the throne. As long as I can achieve my young master''s purpose, what''s the means? As long as I can practice the ghost blood emperor skill, what''s the matter with people in the world of slaughtering light!" There was a cruel smile on the blood clad childe''s face. For him, killing may be no more difficult than stepping on a pile of ants. "Less ink, you are just a coward. You have lost your integrity!" Ye Xiwen shook his head, somewhat disdainful and pitiful. "You want to die!" Ye Xiwen''s words seemed to hurt a string in the heart of the young master in blood clothes, and immediately made the cruel killing intention in his eyes boil. "Boom!" The spear points on the mountain. The mountain top collapses, the air boils violently, and begins to dye red gradually. Strands of bloody pressure sweep across the air. Where it passes, the space collapses and is crushed into pieces. Ye Xiwen''s long sword is in the air. Compared with the terrible power of the blood clad childe, ye Xiwen and his sword are too ordinary. Just one sword stabbed straight, it will break thousands of methods. Any terrible attack will be defeated under his ordinary iron sword. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and the sword tip and spear tip instantly collided together. They were like two powerful gods fighting on the earth. The power of terror pushed them back a few steps, and they crushed the space under their feet. The murderous spirit was overwhelming. The two people made strong gestures, but their movements were amazing. In a short moment, they had fought with each other for hundreds of moves, which were as fast as lightning and pierced the air. The aftermath of the fight between the two people directly flattened countless mountains. For this space, the fight between the two people is simply a great disaster. An carelessness may be the end of the fragmentation of the whole space. Everyone was shocked, especially the young generation of martial artists, who could see this level of fighting. Compared with them, they and others are really ordinary. Such combat effectiveness is enough to be respected in the early stage of the holy land. Compared with these two people, they seem too ordinary. "Zheng!" In a short period of time, the two sides have fought more than 100 moves. Ye Xiwen hardly has any gorgeous moves with each move, but he just stabs straight with a sword. However, he always attacks the young master in blood, which makes him unable to launch a large-scale attack on Ye Xiwen. To the horror of the blood coated childe, he found that he had been suppressed. His arms were numb, and it was not the kind of numbness that could be eliminated by real yuan in an instant. "Qiang!" A metallic tremor rose from the sky and rushed into the sky. Ye Xiwen didn''t give the blood coated childe a chance to breathe. It was another heavy sword and rolled down towards the blood coated childe. Ye Xiwen takes the road of opening up and closing down. Basically, he goes straight, crushing and killing directly. There is no fancy at all. When the long sword reached Ye Xiwen''s hand, there was no sword move at all. It was the basic sword move, but in Ye Xiwen''s hand, it had great power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, sweeping towards the red sky. "When!" The young master in blood had to welcome him. At this time, he couldn''t show weakness at all. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Both sides go straight, without any fancy and gorgeous. Some only have the collision of red fruits. In front of such power, no one has another way. The prince in blood was forced by Ye Xiwen to fight with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s sword was fast and cruel, leaving him almost no chance to breathe. Although one move is very simple, he can''t take it. Ye Xiwen can take his move without death, but if he takes Ye Xiwen''s sword, he will have to be chopped to death. After fighting so many moves, he estimated that ye Xiwen''s body was too strong, and he didn''t know what his special constitution was, which made him dare not compete with Ye Xiwen''s iron sword. Countless martial arts watchers in the distance were stunned. It was just the beginning. The war was completely beyond their expectation. Not only did ye Xiwen prevail, but ye Xiwen gradually suppressed him. "What kind of constitution is Ye Xiwen? How can he be so terrible? I think the young man in blood didn''t even dare to take his move. The spear and his iron sword just touched and left. Even so, I think his hands were still shaking!" "It''s called Ba ti. It''s said to be a very powerful constitution. Even the body of Titan is not an opponent!" It was explained that the first World War of Zhenwu school was gradually known, and ye Xiwen became famous all over the world. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was also a little anxious, because the young man in blood was too cunning. He didn''t look as rampant and unruly as he appeared. After discovering that he would only suffer losses if he fought hard with himself, he soon changed to guerrilla tactics. He left as soon as he touched it and never loved war. His body method was also very fast. But ye Xiwen didn''t open the devil''s wing now, so he couldn''t improve his speed to the fastest and catch up with him. Otherwise, he would have killed him with a sword. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and suddenly shot. The iron sword turned into a real dragon, smashing the void, shaking all directions, and the extremely powerful sword Qi crushed everything. The so-called long sword is in hand, which is what I have in the world. Although Ye Xiwen is not a sword repair, he has a long sword in hand, which is no different from ordinary sword repair. "Boom!" The long sword was pressed down horizontally, breaking in all directions and destroying the world. The sword was mighty, but it was also very fast. Ye Xiwen has tried his best to urge the long sword in his hand, and the essence of burying the Heavenly Sword has been brought into full play in his hand. Although it is only an ordinary iron sword, although it is only an ordinary chop, he has really mastered the meaning of the sword. At this time, it is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. "Pooh!" The speed of the sword was so fast that the young master in blood didn''t have time to react. A ferocious wound was drawn on him. Blood splashed out and sprayed into the air. Ye Xiwen moves too fast. Most people can''t see the movement between the two at all. They only see the blood splashing out and don''t know who was injured. Countless people stared. Seeing this scene, everyone was almost scared to death. If any, before the war, almost everyone was more optimistic about the young master in blood clothes. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who had just returned from Zhenwu University, the young master in blood clothes who had been here for a long time seemed more powerful and ferocious. Even many people who blindly trust the blood coated childe think it should be that the blood coated childe will win. But now the first injured is not ye Xiwen, but the son in blood, which can''t help but surprise them. "The young master in blood is injured. How can it be!" Countless people were shocked in their hearts. Seeing this scene, it was a chill. They rushed up to their brain from the beginning. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s slightly emaciated figure, they were respectful and afraid. "You completely angered me!" The blood clothes childe looked at the wound on his body in disbelief and said ferociously. (to be continued) Chapter 485 The blood colored flame on the bloody childe was burning wildly, and there was a faint cry of the wronged soul, "long winded!" A cold voice accompanied by an amazing sword came. Ye Xiwen''s action was so fast that he almost didn''t hesitate. He followed him and killed him. He didn''t even have the mind to listen to the bloody childe finish. The bloody childe roared, and the spear in his hand stabbed endless spear shadows in the sky, pressing across the sky and covering the earth. "Boom!" The shadow of the spear and the light of the sword met in the void, and the terrible power boiled, and then swept out. The bloody childe stepped back a few steps before he could melt Ye Xiwen''s terrible power. Young master in blood is not ye Xiwen''s opponent in the fight of flesh, and he can''t suppress Ye Xiwen in magic skills. He can only be beaten and retreated by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen took the iron sword and made a start. Suddenly, a vast and grand breath came out. The surrounding environment seemed to change in an instant and became a universe. He and the childe in blood are the center of the universe. He seems to have broken this piece of heaven and earth, reopened the world and practiced the earth fire, water and wind again. Behind him, a huge star formed and slowly rotated, emitting a breath of despair. Both of them fell into a sea of stars. It should be said that the young master in blood completely fell into the artistic conception of Ye Xiwen''s boxing. "What kind of martial arts is this? It''s terrible!" Someone said with lingering fear that, generally speaking, the artistic conception of martial arts has something to do with his own level. The higher the level of martial arts is, the more terrible the artistic conception will be. In this way, the whole universe is integrated into boxing, and its martial arts level can be imagined. The blood clothes childe''s face is also very ugly. Of course, the consequences of being brought into the secret realm of his martial arts are very serious. "Boom!" With Ye Xiwen''s blow out, the whole star behind him began to move, roared, rushed to all directions with a terrible roar, and rolled down towards the young man in blood. "When!" Without any hesitation, the young master in blood immediately evolved the secret realm of his martial arts against Ye Xiwen. It is a bloody country, on a bloody wave, and a bloody Emperor stands on the bloody wave. Holding a bloody spear, he went up and stabbed it suddenly. The bloody spear stabbed blood ripples, passing through the blood mountain and blood sea. Although the blood clothes childe is cruel and arrogant, his strength is really very strong. His magic power is towering. He is definitely a proud standard. A sound of breaking the sky cut through the sea of stars, vast and boundless, shaking all directions, and rushed to the front of Ye Xiwen''s big star with the bloody wave. "Boom!" The bloody emperor suddenly collided with the stars at that moment, which was a competition between two terrible wills. "Bang!" The bloody emperor was crushed into pieces by the big star in an instant. Although it was reunited not far away, it was already dimmed a lot. The young master in blood looked at Ye Xiwen coldly in the twilight. He screamed, and the spear understood. He was like a long dragon, emitting a bloody light, suppressing all directions and pressing down horizontally. The iron sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand reappeared. He buried the sword formula in his right hand and smashed the Stardust fist in his left hand. It was only Ye Xiwen''s skill to fight left and right. Since he got the mysterious space, he had been used to such dual-purpose and even multi-purpose. The two world-renowned unique skills were crushed down, and the young master in blood was defeated by the fight. The big star rolled over and the iron sword was broken. Ye Xiwen made a real fire without leaving any hands. The fight between the two sides was terrible. The bloody country and ye Xiwen''s star domain didn''t know how much they were broken. The bloody waves were beaten against the current, and the stars were broken. Both of them were killed, especially the young master in blood, who gritted his teeth and stood up with a bloody spear like a dragon. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen cut off with a sword, which was as heavy as a star. The young master in blood resisted with a gun. In a moment, the tiger''s mouth of his palm burst open and was broken by Ye Xiwen''s powerful sword move. His ability to support up to now has been beyond Ye Xiwen''s expectation. You know, ordinary people can''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s sword. His ability to support up to now is enough to prove that his physical body is also extraordinary. However, many Tianjiao may have their own advantages and disadvantages, but they will never have obvious weaknesses. Even if they are not good at physical body, Emperor Chen''s physical body is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Just at this time, he was entangled by Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen''s physical strength was brought into full play. "Poof!" The blood coated childe spits out blood and coughs up blood. In front of the stars, his body is too small to continuously explode Ye Xiwen''s stars and face Ye Xiwen''s burial sword formula. At this time, his eyes finally looked a little frightened. I didn''t expect it to be like this. He was conceited. Everything about him came from his strength. It''s hard to say for the experts of the older generation, but at least among the younger generation, he asked himself that he could be at the top. Unexpectedly, he suffered a loss in a rural place like Zhenwu world, and it can be said that he suffered a great loss. However, at this time, he had not lost his confidence. When the old man in black defeated the old man in soap, everything could be reversed. There was no doubt that the man in front of him would die. He has confidence in the old man in black. He is his Dharma protector. He is a strong expert at the peak of the holy land. In the sky, a shocking war broke out at this time. All kinds of artistic conception evolved in the high altitude. The degree of intensity is much stronger than that of Ye Xiwen and childe in blood. "Pooh!" The old man in soapy clothes looked cold. He took the knife and cut it off directly. The old man in black had his arms cut off. The whole was broken by the old man in soapy clothes. This was a shock and contained a move for a long time. "Ah!" The old man in black screamed endlessly. The whole left arm was cut off, and the blood sprayed out. The blood flowed into a river. His eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe it. He was broken by a knife. But the old man in soapy clothes didn''t intend to give him any chance to breathe, and then he cut it down with a knife. "Boom!" With a sound, the intention of the knife condensed. It crushed his will and was unstoppable. "Pooh!" The sword Qi swept across and burst into unimaginable light. The old man in black didn''t have time to respond. The whole man was killed in two, blood splashed out and his body was broken in two. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, they would see such a scene. In fact, they didn''t have much time to fight. They didn''t fight for a few days and nights. Just a moment later, they divided the victory and defeat. An expert at the top of the Holy Land fell in front of everyone. "How is that possible?" Childe in blood is unbelievable. He has always put a part of his mind on the old man in black, because he knows that the final outcome depends on the outcome between the two masters at the top of the holy land. But I didn''t expect that the outcome would be decided so soon, and the people on my side lost. The situation suddenly turned downward. The iron sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand flew across the sky, broke through the sky and said, "now it''s your turn to send you on the road!" The young man in blood looked ugly. He was completely defeated in the battle with Ye Xiwen. His only hope was the old man in black. But now the old man in black was also killed, and he had no hope at all. "Boom!" His blood gas rushed into the sky, and his breath was urged to the extreme. He also knew that it could not allow him to think more. "One move, kill you!" Ye Xiwen didn''t have any expression on his face. The overall situation has been decided, but his battle with the bloody childe has not ended, and he doesn''t want to delay. In other directions, Qi Fanfan, Yang Wenjun and others have also gained an overwhelming advantage. Most of them are the ancestors of various forces in the ten countries in the southeast region. The reason why they give in is due to the prestige of the old man in black brought by the young master in blood. Now that the old man in black has been killed, how can they move forward, It didn''t collapse immediately, or because the interception of Qi Fanfan and others made them unable to escape. It''s nothing in a short time, but after a long time, it shows that Qi Feifan and others have strong Qi and blood. At the same time, there is a gap between the young Holy Land experts. After all, they are old. If they are not too old, how can they put down their ambitions and stay in the southeast region. They have almost no hope of breakthrough, while Qi Feifan and others are different. They are just in the year of fighting, and their strength is about to explode. A little longer, they immediately suppressed those old guys completely. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to delay any longer, and the blood clad childe knows better that at this time, he may still have the hope of escape if he only kills Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, he may be killed on the spot. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword directly turned into a big star. It fell like lightning and poured down in the sky. The great and terrible void was torn in two by the Qi of the sword. On the other side, the young man in blood also tried his best to stab the sky with a spear. He knew what this blow meant to him. "Boom!" It''s terrible that you swept out of two people''s weapons in an instant, forming bursts of storms. "Poof!" The young master in blood clothes broke his hands directly and spit out blood. His whole body was smashed into the void fracture. "Pooh!" The defence of the blood coated childe was instantly cut by Ye Xiwen, and the whole body was cut in half and turned into a blood mist. (to be continued) Chapter 486 Ye Xiwen just breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly he saw that the young man in blood slowly gathered in mid air, like water, and slowly replied. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t kill me! I''m immortal, blood emperor immortal, ha ha!" The young master in blood laughed and said, his face slightly ferocious. Ye Xiwen''s face was dignified. He knew that the blood clad childe might have practiced the evil ways of God and devil. He had already made people no more human and ghosts. "What, I''m still alive after being cut in half. This bloody childe is still human!" The warrior in the distance took a breath of air-conditioning, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. "If you don''t die like this, can anyone kill him? It''s going against the sky!" "Ye Xiwen, this war has just begun!" The young man in blood clothes shouted, holding a spear and pointing at Ye Xiwen from afar. An amazing blood awn on the tip of the spear was huffing and puffing, and the bloody battle armor covered his whole body. The crack in his body, which had been split in two, was recovering at an amazing speed, accompanied by bursts of screams, which was the scream of a resentful soul. Countless people watching this strange scene are creepy. It seems that there is some incredible transformation taking place on him. The breath suddenly has an essential leap compared with before. If it was just cold before, now, the evil breath on the bloody childe is frightening, even if it''s just looking from a distance. Ye Xiwen just looked at his transformation coldly. He could feel that something in his body seemed to break open and was transforming his flesh at an amazing speed, going in an unknown direction. But he knew that he could not continue to degenerate. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big smash star dust fist shot unreservedly, forming a cosmic void around, and countless stars are running madly. No one dares to approach at this time. They all know that although the stars in these illusions are not real stars, they are even more terrible than the real stars, because these are formed by Ye Xiwen''s fist meaning, and they will die if they touch them. Ye Xiwen''s fist turned into a big star. I don''t know how big it is, he rolled it down towards the young master in blood. The prince in blood also roared, and his body shape began to gradually integrate with the blood emperor behind him. The blood emperor who had only his shape began to move suddenly, and even had the charm. His eyes like lanterns were full of the intention to kill Ye Xiwen. "Congratulations, ye Xiwen. I was not ready to use this card. It was originally used to deal with the wild species. As the first person to see my card, I give you death!" The young master in blood said coldly. In that blood emperor, the look of the young master in blood clothes was broken down for several times, and finally he was going to become a monster without people and demons. In his heart, ye Xiwen was already equivalent to a dead man, and his thoughts drifted away gradually. The age buried in the memory, flying star gate, a young Lord who longed to be recognized by his father, as a genius, he naturally enjoyed all the praise until that year, the man who said it was his big brother appeared! That figure was like a mountain, a nightmare, which ruined his life. He took away everyone''s eyes, praise, the name of genius, and what he cared about most, his father, all gone! Until that day, he got the ghost blood emperor skill. The opportunity he had been waiting for appeared. In order to practice the ghost blood emperor skill, he didn''t even know how many people he had killed! All his efforts need to be rewarded. Those who once despised him will die. He will break his neck with his own hands, and the old man''s expression will be wonderful at that time. The blood clothes childe''s hand moves slowly. After being integrated into the blood emperor, he moves faster. The blood spear is also wrapped with endless blood energy and suddenly stabbed out. Both of them used their strongest means, which were enough to crush all sides. "Boom!" The battle between the two collapsed, causing cracks in the sky, which spread out like a huge spider web. Both of them can be regarded as strong enemies of each other, but ye Xiwen is obviously more stable, while the son in blood is more impatient, especially after the death of the old man in black, his heart is even more anxious. As a young master of the flying star gate, he was born with the wind and water. When did he fight under such adverse circumstances, not to mention his opponent is Ye Xiwen, such an evil figure. Ye Xiwen is the strongest opponent he has ever met, but he is not the strongest opponent Ye Xiwen has ever met, but he is the first equal opponent he encountered after entering the holy land. Especially after he integrated into the blood emperor, his strength has been raised to a higher level. Originally, he was nothing to Ye Xiwen. If he hadn''t played guerrilla tactics with Ye Xiwen cunningly, now he would have been killed by Ye Xiwen. After all, Ba ti''s golden body is too strong, and no one will come to a good end if they fight with him, even the Titan''s body. At present, ye Xiwen has encountered a mess of strong physical bodies, such as Titan''s body and pretty God''s real body, but maybe they can compete with BA ti, However, they are still weaker in the face of the bully gold body who has also written the improved self-created power reinforcing plate. Of course, ye Xiwen also thought about whether he can sweep and crush all the way if he really meets a strong figure. After all, the body of Titan is only a person with Titan blood. If he really meets a Titan, the concept is very different. In that case, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will really have to fight bloody rather than hard! Now the blood emperor is enough to attract his attention. "Boom!" Although all this was long, it was just a moment. After that moment, the two sides fought together again. They both attacked recklessly. It was really a terrible battle between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn. The hearts of the people in the distance jumped fiercely. Both of them were terrible. After the battle between the old man in black and the old man in soap, everyone''s eyes almost focused on them. The battle of other holy places, such as Qi Feifan, has basically come to an end. Basically, they were killed after defeat. After all, these holy places are too old and in their prime of life, Qi Feifan, who is full of Qi and blood, has a big gap. But soon, the young master in blood clothes was frightened to find that he could not completely overwhelm Ye Xiwen. He stood in the air. I don''t know when his slightly thin body was covered with golden divinity, like wearing a God''s coat, and an ancient Yellow and gold God of war looked down at all living beings in the void. He became stronger, but ye Xiwen also sacrificed the bully body and golden body, which was stronger than just now. "Boom!" Blood and gold are like two clouds hanging from the sky, sweeping out towards each other. "Bang!" In this terrible tide, everyone heard a dull noise and a figure flew out. Everyone was shocked and stretched their necks to see who had won. Everyone knew that they were afraid that they had played their cards. This time, whoever was injured first was almost doomed to defeat. When they looked at him, they found that the man was the son in blood, but they saw that his chest was almost pierced, dripping with blood and spraying continuously. The bloody face of the young master in blood clothes suddenly turned pale. In the attack just now, he received a serious blow. If he hadn''t been transformed into the immortal body of the blood emperor, he would have died long ago. This blow not only hurt his body, but also hurt his invincible confidence. Just now, he didn''t play his cards. Even if he was cut in half by Ye Xiwen, he didn''t really lose confidence, but now it''s different. He sacrificed his strongest combat power, but he was still seriously injured by Ye Xiwen. Most importantly, he hasn''t caused any damage to Ye Xiwen, Did he really become so strong? This was the last thing he could accept. He thought that after practicing the "ghost blood emperor skill", he would be able to run amok among the young generation and break the wild race''s neck in front of the old man. But let alone the wild race, even ye Xiwen, who he had never heard of before, couldn''t fight. Such a blow made him confused. "Why, why? I''m invincible!" The blood clothes childe murmured. Countless martial artists in the distance were very excited to see this scene, especially those who were unhappy with the blood coated childe. Originally under his high-pressure rule, they dared to be angry and dare not say anything. Now they finally look forward to the dawn. Although Ye Xiwen is too strong, it may not be a good thing for them, but it is better than the blood coated childe. It''s not like he kills the city at any time. Ye Xiwen stepped forward and rushed straight to the golden divine clothes, which made him look a little more lonely and indifferent. His invincible momentum was like a God and a devil. Strength can be improved, but not everyone can have this momentum. Only by constantly defeating all opponents can we accumulate such invincible momentum and self-confidence bit by bit. Originally, the blood clad childe also had a similar smell to Ye Xiwen, but with this attack, he disappeared, and ye Xiwen became stronger. Ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He rushed directly. His bleeding chest was completely difficult to heal, and ye Xiwen''s power made trouble in it. The young man in blood shouted to fight back, but he couldn''t lift any strength. His strength was drained. Ye Xiwen rushed to him and held his neck. "Ye Xiwen, you dare not kill me. Once I die, my life card in the flying star gate will burst in an instant. Then the flying star gate will know that you can''t afford to offend!" Young master in blood looked at Ye Xiwen ferociously and said with a laugh. Dare not kill! "Bang!" Ye Xiwen pinched and burst the blood coated childe''s body. (to be continued) Chapter 487 Young master in blood is sure that ye Xiwen dare not kill him. What is the existence of flying star gate? It can compare with Zhenwu school in those years. Although the present Zhenwu school is also very powerful and has many experts, it is no longer a concept compared with that time. It is basically not a comparison at the same level. It can be said that the Zhenwu school in those years was basically the strength of the combination of so many forces in the Zhenwu world. From this, we can infer what kind of force the flying star gate is. If Zhenwu school was the same as before, it would not care about a young master of the flying star gate, but now it is different. Therefore, the young master in blood determined that ye Xiwen did not dare to kill him, which is also the reason why he did not choose to escape after the old man in black was killed. Dare not kill! "Bang!" Ye Xiwen pinched and burst the body of the blood coated childe, grabbed his yuan God from his body and threw it into the Tianyuan mirror! He''s right. Ye Xiwen is really afraid of the flying star gate. After all, it''s a huge force no less than the most powerful time of Zhenwu University, but it doesn''t mean he will let him go. Since he can''t kill him, he''ll catch him and put him in the Tianyuan mirror until one day, even the flying star gate can''t help him. "Bang!" When the body of the young master in blood clothes turned into blood mist, a magic weapon came out of it. It turned out to be a holy weapon, which was not directly caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen just now. This is a seal shaped magic weapon. It is blood red. There is only one word engraved on it, Emperor. Ye Xiwen searched the original God of the prince in blood clothes, and all kinds of secrets were known to his chest. This seal shaped magic tool was called the blood emperor seal, which was refined from many precious materials he collected. It can even be said that most of his wealth was on the blood emperor seal. It''s a magic weapon matched with his "ghost blood emperor skill". Just now I didn''t have time to play it, otherwise it''s very powerful. After searching his Yuanshen, ye Xiwen naturally knew about the "ghost blood emperor skill", but he was not interested at all. It is not that the "ghost blood emperor skill" is not powerful. On the contrary, the "ghost blood emperor skill" is quite powerful. It may be a powerful skill in Medieval times, but it was not completely obtained by the blood clothes childe. However, he has the "Guanren classic", Other things are floating clouds for him, and from the memory of the yuan God, he also knows that in order to practice this skill to the extreme, he must change his body state and become a blood emperor who will not die and a person who will become neither human nor ghost, which is not what ye Xiwen wants. But there are some things that can be used for reference. For example, ye Xiwen is greedy for the ability to be split into two parts and reorganize. Although his Tianhuang regeneration is very powerful, his body bullion is even more powerful, but once split into two parts, the consequences are unimaginable. The blood emperor seal was directly thrown into the Tianyuan mirror by Ye Xiwen, but what surprised Ye Xiwen happened. Just after the blood emperor seal was thrown into the Tianyuan mirror, a big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the blood emperor seal. Ye Xiwen was about to respond when he heard Ye Mo''s weak voice: "Ye Xiwen, don''t do it, it''s me!" "Ye Mo!" Ye Xiwen immediately showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, he felt Ye Mo at this time. Since ye Mo fell asleep that time, ye Xiwen has never felt his existence again. Basically, for ye Xiwen, ye Mo is equivalent to disappearing, but he has no way to feel Ye Mo all the time. I didn''t expect to feel Ye Mo at this time. "Ye Mo, how are you?" Ye Xiwen immediately transmitted the sound into the secret way. "I''m fine. It''s just that the consumption is too large. I''ll take this magic weapon away. Swallowing this magic weapon can make me reply more!" Ye Mo''s voice is still weak. Although he didn''t do it at that time, he just let out his momentum to intimidate each other, for ye Mo, he had exhausted his energy and almost all his energy. If he was a person, he would have died of old age at this time, that is, he was an instrument spirit and would fall into a deep sleep. Ye Xiwen knew that when ye Mo urged Tianyuan mirror, as long as the spirit stone was enough, it could even be comparable to the Holy Land master, but that day he just started his momentum and looked like the same person, so he completely fell asleep. He didn''t respond at all for a few years. The horror of that man is unimaginable. "In the future, you should find more sacred vessels or something, so that I can recover faster!" When ye Mo finished, he disappeared again, as if he had never appeared in half and disappeared without a trace. Ye Xiwen hesitated. This holy weapon is not a cabbage, but everyone has it. Many holy land experts are still using pseudo holy weapons. This time, several holy land ancestors appeared in the ten countries of the southeast region, but they also use pseudo holy weapons. Only the blood clad childe has holy weapons. However, he just complains. He knows the method. Even if it is difficult, he has hope. What he fears most is that he has no direction at all and doesn''t know which direction to go in. Although holy vessels are rare, he believes that with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, holy vessels should be easier to get. It has been a long time for ye Xiwen''s heart, but it seems to the outside world that it is just a moment. The people were also immersed in the shock of Ye Xiwen''s killing of the blood coated childe. Although Ye Xiwen has been in the upper hand since just now, being in the upper hand does not mean that he can kill a person. After all, the blood coated childe has been famous for a long time. When they really saw him killed, they still shocked the martial arts onlookers. "Unexpectedly, the young master in blood actually died in the hands of Ye Xiwen, and he was defeated without suspense. Is this ye Xiwen too terrible!" Some people still believe that a holy land master died in front of them. For the ten countries in the southeast region, the experts in the holy land are almost like gods. Tu Sheng is Tu Shen. This feeling can''t help but shock them. The overall situation has been settled, and the dust has settled. The two biggest dependencies of the Qi state have all been killed in battle, and what big waves can the rest turn over. Among the martial arts onlookers were supporters and supporters of the state of Qi, and even many who were originally martial arts of the state of Qi. When they saw this scene, they were overwhelmed and turned pale. "Boom!" Suddenly, in the eyes of the public, the position of the blood clad childe''s body suddenly rushed out like a mountain torrent, mixed with countless people''s grievances and roars. The bloody flood swept away very quickly, almost instantly. Ye Xiwen, Qi Feifan and others reacted very quickly, and almost immediately flew into the air. Some martial artists watching the war in the distance were not so lucky. Many martial artists, even at the true level, were washed into white bones almost immediately. For a time, screams continued. Ye Xiwen saw clearly that where was washed into white bones, but was simply eaten into white bones. There are many strange souls in the endless blood, all of which are those of innocent people killed by the blood coated childe. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know whether there are so-called hell and reincarnation between heaven and earth, but once people die in vain, they will have resentment and form a resentful soul. He still knows very well, and basically this is common sense. The more wronged the death is, the stronger the resentment of the soul will be. Many of the people killed by the blood clad childe are unusually innocent. It is conceivable that the resentment in their hearts is not to mention the resentment formed by so many wronged dead souls. Even the Holy Land masters have to walk around when they see it, so most people don''t even dare to approach some large battlefields because there are too many souls. One or two may not be afraid, but if thousands, even hundreds of thousands, or millions rush towards you, anyone should be afraid. Besides, I''m afraid there are tens of millions here. Those real Tao masters just feel the existence of the law. How can they resist it. From the middle of the blood clothes childe''s memory, Xiwen knew that if he wanted to practice the ghost blood emperor skill, he needed a large number of people''s blood essence to assist his practice, so he would often kill the city for any reason, even if there was no reason, in order to get these blood essence and help himself practice the ghost blood emperor skill. The malice of this skill can be seen. This is also one of the main reasons why Ye Xiwen did not choose to practice the ghost blood emperor skill. This skill looks very good and the speed of cultivation is very fast, but it needs to kill tens of millions of people just to practice in the holy land. If you continue to practice, there will be a large number of people to kill, not that you can''t do it, But you''ll be killed before you do it. Although evil is not a popular kind of friars, it is definitely not popular. Of course, the most important thing is that killing so many people must attract the attention of countless people. Although many martial artists do not pay much attention to these ordinary people like ants, ordinary people are their foundation. Most of their disciples come from ordinary people, If there is no ordinary person under a faction, it will not be too far from extinction. If he really wants to practice the "ghost blood emperor skill", it is estimated that wherever he goes in the future, he will be chased and killed. Ye xiwente can''t do such a thing. He kills decisively. It''s just against the enemy. It doesn''t come. After my death, he can do so in spite of the torrential flood. And the most important thing is that to cultivate this "ghost blood emperor skill", you must be prepared to bear those resentments. If you are not careful, you will become possessed and become crazy. Originally, these blood essence were suppressed in the body by the blood coat childe with the blood emperor seal. Now the blood emperor seal was taken away by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, there was no suppression, and suddenly broke out. But at this time, the blood emperor seal has been taken away by Ye mo. looking at the blood gas all over the sky, ye Xiwen can only bite his teeth, just like that. (to be continued) Chapter 488 Originally, these blood essence were all based on the blood emperor seal, but now after the blood emperor seal was taken away by Ye Xiwen, it can no longer be suppressed, and all of a sudden broke out. Ye Xiwen gave a low cry and grabbed it with his big hand. In a cloud, a big golden hand radiated golden light. He grabbed it in the air. The boundless blood essence was instantly grasped in his hand by Ye Xiwen''s big hand. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen could feel that the resentful souls in the blood essence were eating his golden divinity. Divinity represents the power from heaven and earth to just Yang, and the most noble and mysterious power between heaven and earth, while those complaining souls are the power of Yin. Two distinct forces boil and roll in Ye Xiwen''s palm. Ye Xiwen knew that if he went on like this, he would be eaten clean and no better than those people just now. "Ye Xiwen, you will die. Hahahahahaha, you have a delusion to control the essence of philosophy. Even I can only suppress it with the help of the blood emperor''s seal. Otherwise, how can you defeat me so simply!" The blood clad childe laughed wildly and said that at this time, he had no taboos and was not afraid to provoke Ye Xiwen. Now he can''t escape unless a miracle happens. In that case, there''s nothing terrible. "Shut up!" Ye Xiwen directly locked him in the space, isolated all his consciousness and couldn''t see the outside. Ye Xiwen thought for a while. The only way is to refine all the blood energy to him. There is such a method in the ghost blood emperor skill. Although he does not practice the ghost blood emperor skill, it does not prevent him from using one of the methods. This is also the best way he can think of so far. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen offered Tianyuan mirror to suppress these blood essence and rushed back to Yiyuan sect all the way. Now, with Ye Mo''s deep sleep, most of the abilities of Tianyuan mirror are languishing, which is also a disadvantage of tool spirit. If there is no tool spirit, ye Xiwen can still master Tianyuan mirror 100%. However, ye Xiwen did not regret it, because if he had erased Ye Mo''s spiritual knowledge, ye Xiwen would not be able to go now. After returning to yiyuanzong, ye Xiwen hurriedly asked them to delimit a small world for his retreat. After setting up the array, ye Xiwen began to retreat. Sitting under the ancient tree of Mingxin, ye Xiwen immediately had a clear mind and got rid of all his distractions. No distractions could affect his clarity of mind. Mingxin ancient tree is very effective. Ye Xiwen only felt the unprecedented empty sound. When he understood the big smash star dust fist, Mingxin ancient tree also helped a lot. The greatest function of Mingxin ancient tree is to let martial artists enter a situation similar to epiphany. Epiphany is something that anyone can''t expect, and Mingxin ancient tree can do it. Although the mysterious space is very powerful, it is impossible for ye Xiwen to have a real insight. He can give full play to Ye Xiwen''s understanding to 100% and reach the limit, but it can never exceed 100% understanding, which is also the limitation of the mysterious space. However, Mingxin ancient tree can help Ye Xiwen to achieve that kind of Epiphany, and any slight change can be easily felt. The huge blood cloud was in the sky source mirror. Ye Xiwen tried his best to suppress and refine it. As ye Xiwen transported the ghost blood emperor skill, the blood colored energy was pulled out like a silk and cocoon. After the transformation of the sky source mirror, it was transformed into a pure energy and absorbed by ye Xiwen. This is also the fundamental reason why he dares to do so. Tianyuan mirror itself can convert and absorb different energy. Although the amount will be much less, it is more pure and has no future problems. Unlike this "ghost blood emperor skill", the cultivation speed is very fast, but the problem is that there are many future problems, because many energies are swallowed by force. When cultivating to the back, it is very easy to explode and die, and the more to the back, the more dangerous it is, so there must be various techniques to suppress it. For example, the blood emperor seal is not only a magic weapon, but also one of the means to suppress future troubles. Because it is necessary to suppress the energy that needs to burst in the body, even the blood emperor seal can not be used. In the end, the son in blood lost in Ye Xiwen''s hands, which is what he resented most. Facing the possibility of capsizing at any time, ye Xiwen did not dare to relax at all. He sank into it wholeheartedly and absorbed the transformed energy a little bit. At first, it was OK. Ye Xiwen could be transformed and absorbed, but slowly, as more and more angry souls were eating his divinity, ye Xiwen was forced to start to speed up his refining, otherwise he would be completely eaten before he absorbed and transformed all these bloody energy. There is no way. Ye Xiwen can only speed up the transformation, bit by bit. Ye Xiwen suddenly turned red. His body was full of energy transformed from blood essence. The blood clothes childe didn''t know how many people he had slaughtered. He just felt that this power was almost endless and it was difficult to absorb it. There is no way. Ye Xiwen can only try to sprint again with this force to impact the realm of the late half saint. Only in this way can he consume this huge force. "Guanren Jing" runs in Ye Xiwen''s body. His whole body instantly becomes a vacuum universe. He sits in the center of the universe and is the only true God of the universe. In this cosmic vacuum, endless bloody waves are surging wildly, rocks pierce the air and startling waves hit the shore. He had been surrounded by endless bloody waves, which constantly photographed him and almost drowned him. Every time those bloody waves hit Ye Xiwen, they will be absorbed by Ye Xiwen and transformed into his own power. He is like a reef that has not moved for thousands of years, allowing these bloody waves to beat and convert into his own energy. Ye Xiwen''s strength is also increasing bit by bit, and these bloody waves are also decreasing bit by bit. "Boom!" I don''t know how long later, ye Xiwen''s strength reached a peak point. He took a deep breath and concentrated his strength to break through the barrier in the later half holy period. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen failed to impact, but his face did not change. Instead, he continued to impact, commanding the real yuan evolved from the human body to continuously impact, as if it was eroding. Failed! Another failure! Fail again! Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how many times he has tried. Gradually, even his own numbness, he is gradually used to it. Once he breaks through, his strength will change dramatically, but it is more difficult for him to break through than ordinary people. That is to say, he always has adventures, and there are always various ways to break through. If ordinary people are changed, they may not make any progress in their cultivation in this life. Impact after impact. He has to impact countless times almost every time to break through. He has long been used to it, so he is not in a hurry. "Kara!" Ye Xiwen seemed to hear the sound of something breaking in his heart. Then, he habitually attacked the boundary barrier in the later half holy period again. This time, he did not fail again. On the contrary, he broke through the barrier in the later half holy period. Ye Xiwen''s breath finally had no obstacles, constantly rushed out of Ye Xiwen''s body and constantly impacted. With a long sigh of relief, he finally broke through to the late half holy period, and his combat effectiveness rose repeatedly. He rushed all the way to the peak of the mid half holy period. Even ye Xiwen was sure that he could compete with some weak experts in the late half holy period, which was enough to sweep all the experts in the mid half holy period. For him, it was an earth shaking change, but with the breakthrough of the later half holy period, a more serious problem was put in front of him, that is, how to break into the holy land. Now he just broke through the Holy Land in combat effectiveness, but the actual state did not break through the holy land. His combat effectiveness had broken through the holy land early, but it also brought him a huge trouble. His combat effectiveness broke through too fast and the state could not keep up, which directly led to the firmer barrier of his boundary. It was countless times more difficult for him to break through than ordinary people. Therefore, he did not dare to completely let go of the growth of combat effectiveness. If his combat effectiveness could not control the growth too much, he was afraid that he would really be unable to pass the Holy Land in his life. But even now, it is very difficult for him to break through the holy land, which is more difficult than ordinary people. The huge bloody energy failed to send him to the holy land. At this time, ye Xiwen thought of many danfang he had seen before. In fact, ye Mo knows a lot of pills. There are many kinds of pills, from low to high. Because ye Mo''s former master, the powerful devil, has been in many worlds and killed countless alchemy masters. There are all kinds of pills. Among them, there are pills that can help people break into the holy land, and there is more than one. Ye Xiwen soon selected one of them, too yellow broken holy pills. Ye Xiwen knows a lot of such Dan prescriptions, but he doesn''t take the road of proving Taoism with Dan, and he can''t do it alone. To know that the research and refining of each Dan prescription requires the support of massive resources and medicinal materials, Almost every famous alchemy master in history has a huge force behind them. But now ye Xiwen can feel the difficulty of breaking through the Holy Land and can only choose this way! (to be continued) Chapter 489 After ye Xiwen came out of the secret place of yiyuanzong, he knew that one year had passed. After Qi Feifan helped yiyuanzong eliminate the forces of the state of Qi, he had returned to Zhenwu school for latent cultivation. Now, within the ten countries in the southeast region, yiyuanzong is the dominant family. Originally, they can''t deal with the Qi coalition, not to mention the yiyuanzong who defeated the Qi coalition and killed many experts in the holy land. It''s just that yiyuanzong is still busy cleaning up the domestic mess of Dayue. Which of the five major forces in Dayue didn''t want to rule the world, but when there was a real opportunity, the people of yiyuanzong found that their strength was stretched out. Even if they took out the inside information, it was still not enough. Choose one of the descendants of the royal family of the state of Yue to help him ascend the throne. The secular affairs of the monism sect do not matter, as long as he is dominant in the spiritual world. The yiyuanzong did not invade the southeast region as people thought, but took the opportunity to swallow all the feud of the great Wu state. After being uprooted by the coalition forces of the Qi State and ye Xiwen and others, the great Wu state had no strength to resist. When it expands here, yiyuanzong has reached its limit, otherwise it will end up like the Allied forces of Qi. However, Rao is so. When the vitality of all countries was greatly damaged and the state of Yue annexed the state of Wu, the state of Yue still became the top force among the nine countries in the southeast region. Seeing that the yiyuanzong of the state of Yue had entered the post-war reconstruction work in an orderly manner, ye Xiwen did not stop. After saying goodbye to the yiyuanzong people, he returned to Zhenwu University and began to collect materials about Taihuang breaking the holy pill. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation is more than twice as strong as when he came before. However, in less than half an hour, he has walked all the way from yiyuanzong to Zhenwu school. If you use the demon wing, I''m afraid it will be faster. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He kept combing his laws all the way. He had 1200 laws, each of which was deep and terrible, and depicted a mysterious atmosphere. Ye Xiwen''s realm was stuck in the late semi holy period, and there was no way to improve it in a short time. Therefore, when there was no way to continue to add laws, ye Xiwen could only continuously deepen his understanding of the laws, With his strength, he can sweep the strong in the middle of the holy land, even the weaker in the later stage of the holy land, and he can do what some people can''t do. "Ye Xiwen, the best way for you to break through the holy land is to refine pills and use the power of pills to help you overcome the barrier!" Ye Xiwen suddenly heard Ye Mo''s voice in his mind. Although he was still weak, it was much better than before. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He and ye Mo thought of going together. He didn''t care whether the foundation would be unstable or not. His deep foundation was terrible, and it was difficult to break through every time. It also made him accumulate a thousand or ten thousand times deeper than ordinary people. This was an advantage unmatched by others. He could completely digest any pill, There are no hidden dangers. "How much have you recovered now?" Ye Xiwen asked. "After swallowing the blood emperor''s seal, it recovered a little, but it''s still a drop in the bucket!" Ye Mo shook his head and said with a wry smile. "Now it''s mainly up to you. The faster your strength improves, the faster I will recover. Based on your current foundation, it''s more difficult to break through a thousand times and a hundred times than ordinary people. However, once you break through, I''m afraid you can immediately jump to the peak of the Holy Land and directly skip the later stage of the Holy Land!" "However, your biggest problem now is to be careful of plotting. Those sects often plot against threatening opponents by any means. Now it''s better to be in the southern territory and on the territory of Zhenwu University. Zhenwu university can still take care of one or two, but once you go out, you may face endless pursuit!" Ye Mo said. "Well, I''ll be careful, but if I don''t experience wind and rain, how can I see a rainbow? The grass in the greenhouse can''t grow into a big tree. Compared with the ancient Phoenix world, what''s going on now!" Ye Xiwen said with a firm look. Whenever he thought of the humiliating moment and watched Hua Menghan taken away, there was a burning anger in his heart. Don''t deceive the young poor. For 50 years east and 50 years West, Feng Shui took turns and we''ll see. "Hey, you..." Ye Mo sighed, "if you aim at the ancient Phoenix world, it''s still too far away!" With that, ye Mo lost his voice and fell into a deep sleep. Ye Xiwen can''t think too much. He has stepped into the Zhenwu School under the rainbow light, but he sees that the Zhenwu school at this time is very happy. I don''t know what kind of happy event it is. However, he was not interested to know. He went straight to the merit hall and received his reward. He won the championship among the four forces. The reward is not only to practice in Shuiyue cave, but also to receive his own floating peak in advance and open up his own cave, Originally, this treatment is only available to the experts in the holy land of the true disciples, and the core disciples can have such treatment, which is often only available to the people who are highly valued by the door or who have made great achievements. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen has both. Among the four forces, he has killed Tianjiao of many other forces. Although Zhenwu school will not say it on the surface, it is definitely a great achievement. Coupled with his extraordinary talent, it is not surprising to have such a reward. However, he entered the water moon cave the next day after winning the championship. Then he just came out and went to yiyuanzong, so he didn''t get it. Now it''s time to get it. These Fufeng caves are a small world in which even experts who have transcended the great holy land can not explore the mysteries. It is said that each Fufeng is personally refined by experts who have transcended the great holy land and has infinite power. It is just right for people like Ye Xiwen who have a lot of secrets. "What? There is no peak for me?" Ye Xiwen looked at the front desk disciple of the merit hall in front of him. "Yes, elder martial brother Ye!" The front desk disciple looked at Ye Xiwen with a wry smile. He was just a disciple in a legendary and full realm. He didn''t even step into it. How could he stand ye Xiwen''s momentum? Even if ye Xiwen intended to control it, it was still like a collapse to him. "The supreme master personally named it and left it to me. Don''t say it''s bad. This joke is not funny!" Ye Xiwen restrained the momentum leaked out because of excitement. He also understood that if there was any problem, it was not the front desk disciple who dared to do anything. "Well, elder martial brother Ye!" The front desk disciple of the merit hall hesitated to look at Ye Xiwen. This person who started far later than himself has now become a senior brother, but he has no hesitation and complaints. This is the world. The strong are respected. "In fact, the real reason is that senior brother Mu Shengjie is back!" The front desk disciple looked left and right, as if to determine whether anyone was eavesdropping. He was very careful. Ye Xiwen searched his memory and suddenly remembered that Mu Shengjie was also famous in Zhenwu school. The law enforcement disciple of the law enforcement hall was second only to the law enforcement hall leader and elder, but that was a long time ago, It is said that he took a group of disciples to fight for a relic of Zhenwu University hundreds of years ago. Ye Xiwen remembered this person because Mu Shengjie and master brother Huang Wuji were sworn enemies. They were peerless geniuses in the same session. That session of Zhenwu University was the best, because two disciples of peerless geniuses compared all the other tianarrogants. However, they soon changed from the pride of Zhenwu university to the two most troublesome people in Zhenwu University. The two people with great talent are the kind of enemies who don''t die. It was only after Huang Wuji killed a master of the great holy land of the law enforcement hall and was exiled for hundreds of years that Zhenwu school became clean. Ye Xiwen knew the horror of Huang Wuji, so he was impressed by the man who could fight against the eldest martial brother even if he had only heard of it once. "What does his return have to do with me?" Ye Xiwen asked, what does Mu Shengjie''s return have to do with his failure to get Du Yifeng. "It seems that elder martial brother Ye has just returned from the outside. I don''t know. Elder martial brother Mu led many disciples on an expedition to a relic cave hundreds of years ago. Now he has completely brought that place and the cave into the control of our Zhenwu school, expelled all the experts of other forces and made great achievements!" The front desk disciple said with a yearning look on his face, "now elder martial brother Mu rewards the meritorious disciples in this battle. Many elder martial brothers in the holy land have been rewarded in Fufeng cave, while elder martial brother ye, you have one peak, and elder martial brother Mu personally named you to leave!" "What, deceive people too much!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes widened angrily. It had nothing to do with whether Mu Shengjie made a great contribution or not when he came back. However, Du Yifeng, who belongs to him, was named by him to leave. It was obvious to be aimed at himself. He didn''t believe that when Mu Shengjie wanted Du Yifeng, no one reminded him. This was a reward left by the Supreme Master, but he was still taken away, What does this mean? It means that Mu Shengjie came for him at all. Although the floating peaks of Zhenwu academy are precious, there are definitely a lot of them. There are many other ownerless floating peaks. It''s obvious that they have to take their own Du Yifeng? "Good, good!" Ye Xiwen laughed angrily. "Elder martial brother ye, in fact, you can choose another floating peak. The Lord of the house ordered you to choose all the floating peaks!" The front desk disciple said. "No, I don''t want what doesn''t belong to me, but if anyone dares to move, I''ll cut off his dog''s paw!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 490 As the disciple said, there is no need to be too tangled, but the other party came for himself. Ye Xiwen couldn''t swallow it anyway. "Do you know whose hands all Yifeng fell into?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s said that it fell into the hands of Dou Hexing, the last disciple. Among the last disciples, they were quite famous. Later, they went with senior brother Mu Shengjie''s war relics. Now they are back. It''s said that they have already entered the holy land. Duyifeng is a reward to him this time!" The disciple explained. The disciple looked at Ye Xiwen. Although the Holy Land master was not as exaggerated to him as the people of the ten countries in the southeast region wanted, it was definitely unmatched. But the one in front of him is not a fuel-efficient lamp, nor is he a hot guy. He didn''t do much to kill people when he didn''t agree with him. The law enforcement hall is powerful enough. It''s a detached and huge force comparable to the merit hall. If it offends him, they don''t kill him. They are rebellious lunatics up and down the Tibetan star peak. It''s like this since the eldest disciple Huang Wuji. There''s a great momentum of the law enforcement hall, which is not enough to see in front of me. "I''ll go and see who dares to touch my things!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen strode out of the hall of merit, turned into a streamer and disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe dividing line -- on a floating peak deep in Zhenwu school, there was a jubilant atmosphere. On a huge stone tablet at the foot of the mountain, it was engraved: Duyi peak. On the palace above the floating peak, a group of disciples in different clothes sat around on the wooden chair. On the main seat, there was a man of about twenty-five or six years old, with a rough face and a wild atmosphere. His killing intention honed after fighting has not yet fully converged. "Congratulations to senior brother Dou on moving to his new house!" The next disciple bowed his hands, and the other disciples bowed their hands and congratulated. The man with a rough face was Dou Hexing, and the faint smell of law leaked out from time to time. Dou Hexing just smiled and was very happy in the face of everyone''s congratulations. At the beginning, when everyone was not optimistic, his follower Mu Shengjie went to that relic to open up a site. Now, he has finally received enough return and wasted his hundreds of years of hard work. "At the same time, I would also like to congratulate elder martial brother dou for his great achievements and further entering the middle stage of the Holy Land!" Someone continued to congratulate. Other faces showed a look of envy. At the beginning, their accomplishments were almost the same, but now they and others are still wandering in the early stage of the holy land, and some are even semi holy, while the other party has entered the middle stage of the holy land. Their accomplishments really need to be honed. "It''s nothing!" Dou Hexing waved his hand and tried to pretend that he didn''t care much, but the smile around his mouth showed how satisfied he was now. "But I heard that this was originally the cave of other disciples?" Someone mentioned this stubble and said. "I know. I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it''s the champion of the four forces who will fight this time!" Some people have heard that ye Xiwen said that for those who are the most powerful semi saints and even holy land masters, the new disciples are often not valued by them. What about the Tianjiao among the newcomers? Even if it is the Tianjiao among the newcomers, it is just a newcomer. Since they are newcomers, there is nothing to care about. Newcomers should live with their tails between their tails, Not until they can dominate. "Another pride!" A man raised his eyebrows and said, they have no way to the arrogance of their peers, but they don''t have so many scruples about these younger generations. Maybe he can grow to an amazing level in the future, but that''s not now. Since it''s not now, what''s terrible. "Hum, but if you win a martial arts champion, you will be rewarded with a floating peak. It''s really unfair. We who fight for Zhenwu school should be rewarded. What are those people? They are just flowers in the greenhouse!" Dou Hexing raised his eyebrows and said angrily. In his opinion, it''s not fair anymore. He has fought for Zhenwu school for hundreds of years before he obtained such qualification. What is Ye Xiwen? He won such a reward after winning a martial arts meeting. Those senior old people are really blind. The semi saint who said Ye Xiwen''s identity looked at Dou Hexing and didn''t know what to say. Did ye Xiwen just win an ordinary martial arts champion? Not to mention that he slaughtered several top Tianjiao of his opponent in Huiwu, such credit may not be effective in a short time, but it will be known in a long time. It will kill several great saints in the future and make possible enemies of the great saint level disappear. It is not too much to reward such credit, Of course, he didn''t say anything in the wave of unanimous crusades against Ye Xiwen, and he was jealous of Ye Xiwen''s last time. "You''re right. These newcomers don''t deserve Fufeng at all, and the senior management is kind to them. It''s said that not only Ye Xiwen, but also several Tianjiao of this session have been rewarded to Fufeng cave!" A disciple of the holy land said angrily, how long he had entered the holy land, he didn''t dare to think about the floating peak. How many years did they come? Why. "Newcomers should keep a low profile and practice well. We just don''t care about them. Otherwise, we can crush them with their strength!" Another angry disciple. "Hum, it''s not time for them to be rude!" Dou Hexing said with a sneer. "And I heard that ye Xiwen is very arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to our law enforcement hall at all!" Some disciples have obviously heard of Ye Xiwen''s past achievements, especially the killing of law enforcement hall disciples just after entering Zhenwu school. "What''s going on?" Dou Hexing frowned and said that these people are disciples of the law enforcement hall. They are naturally the most sensitive to such things that do not pay attention to the law enforcement hall. "It is said that he has killed several disciples under our law enforcement hall. Even the new generation of disciples cultivated by our law enforcement hall died in his hands!" The disciple said. "Bold!" Dou Hexing patted the table and shouted, "it seems that we have been away for too long. Many people have forgotten the majesty of our law enforcement hall. Those who dare to resist law enforcement will be killed on the spot. The people who killed our law enforcement hall still let him survive until now. Are you all pigs?" Those disciples blushed when they were scolded, but they couldn''t say a word. They hated Ye Xiwen even more. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen, how could they be scolded. "Who is he? I don''t believe anyone dares not to give us face to protect such villains!" Dou Hexing''s eyes were sharp. He glanced at them. The murderous spirit brought out by hundreds of years of war suddenly filled out. "Ye Xiwen is a disciple of Zang Xingfeng. At the beginning, we put pressure on the major inheritance. They didn''t dare to offend us for such a disciple, but the people of Zang Xingfeng not only took him in, but also opposed us many times!" "At that time, we only thought he was a very ordinary disciple. Unexpectedly, he could grow to this point!" "Tibetan star peak again!" Dou Hexing frowned and said that it was not a day or two for the people of cangxingfeng not to deal with them, since Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie. It should be said that in fact, there are many people who do not deal with the law enforcement hall. After all, the relatively overbearing practice of the law enforcement hall has attracted many people to dislike the law enforcement hall, but Zang Xingfeng is listed as a thorn in the eye by the law enforcement hall because of the Emperor''s limitless relationship. "Since we know he is difficult to deal with, why not start early? These unruly guys are all unstable elements in the University. They have been eradicated, which is also good for the University!" Dou Hexing said, of course, he forgot that if he was overbearing, the disciples of the law enforcement hall would not let him down at all. "Many old people at the top are very optimistic about him. Even the old city master of Yingxin City, who has not been born very much, even went to the hall master to warn us not to do it for his business!" That''s humane. "It''s these old people again. These old people steal high positions but don''t do some serious things. When elder martial brother Mu ascends to the throne of the leader of the mansion, we must clean them up!" Dou Hexing shook his fist and said. The others were not surprised. Generally speaking, the disciples from the law enforcement hall often end up as the leader of the law enforcement hall and the leader of Zhenwu school. The authority is under the Supreme Master and tied with several giants. Even the Supreme Master can''t ignore the opinions of the law enforcement hall leader. Mu Shengjie is almost recognized as the next leader of the law enforcement hall. Although the law enforcement hall is still cultivating elites day after day, and many of them are also listed as key training objects, those people can not be compared with Mu Shengjie. More often, they are almost regarded as Mu Shengjie''s stop training, and there are almost no decent opponents. In this case, it is certain that Mu Shengjie will become the next leader of the law enforcement hall. In this case, Mu Shengjie is not satisfied with the position of the leader of the law enforcement hall, but looks at the position of no supreme leader. Although no disciple of the law enforcement hall has been able to ascend the throne, he should also take into account the concerns of other authorities, Once the people from the law enforcement hall ascend the throne, who will check and balance the development of the law enforcement hall in the future, so they often choose people without the background of these power institutions. But he doesn''t care. No one can stop what he wants to do. Since no one has done it, he will open up history! This idea also greatly affected his disciples! As soon as Dou Hexing''s voice fell, there was a loud cry outside: "get out!" (to be continued) Chapter 491 "Get out!" A burst of drink came in from the outside. "Who dares to be presumptuous here!" At this time, a group of people inside looked at each other. Unexpectedly, someone dared to come to the door at this time. "Who is so impatient that he dares to hurt the territory of our law enforcement hall!" At that time, the crowd began to scold. It''s like hitting them in the face in front of them. "Who are you?" When everyone came out of the peak, Dou Hexing asked. But he saw a young man in blue, about 20 years old, standing in the air with a cold face. "Ye Xiwen?" Some of these people know ye Xiwen. Although many of them do not recognize Ye Xiwen from the bottom of their hearts, there is no doubt that ye Xiwen''s popularity has also increased sharply after the previous four power federations. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Dou Hexing looked at the person in front of him indifferently and said with a little ponder. "Are you dou Hexing?" Ye Xiwen asked, frowning, "do you know that this is my cave!" "I know!" Dou Hexing smiled and looked ugly under the influence of his slightly ferocious expression. "But..." Dou Hexing looked up at Ye Xiwen and said, "now this is mine!" "Get out of here. Now this is the place of our law enforcement hall!" "Do it directly. Just take this opportunity to clean up his arrogant fellow and suppress him!" Many people behind Dou Hexing shouted that many of them have long been unhappy with Ye Xiwen. The existence of Ye Xiwen has greatly reduced the dignity and status of the law enforcement hall. Their disciples of the law enforcement hall are also direct victims. Of course, they will not be happy. "This guy is just toasting and not punishing. He dares to come to the door and kill them at the same time. I thought those old guys didn''t say anything. Now elder martial brother Mu is back, and our law enforcement hall is about to regain our dignity!" A disciple said maliciously that ye Xiwen killed several disciples of the law enforcement hall, but he has lived well so far. The law enforcement hall has no way to take him. This is the biggest insult to the law enforcement hall. There is no dignity. No matter how many people are killed, there is no way to make up for it. The law enforcement hall is responsible for the testimonies of Zhenwu Academy. The loss of dignity is very fatal. "It''s just right. I wanted to find a chance to find your bad luck, but since you committed it to me, it''s just right to put you in the right place and restore the dignity of my law enforcement hall!" Dou Hexing roared. Although he hadn''t stayed in Zhenwu University for more than 100 years, he had a bad impression of Ye Xiwen just from the part he heard. "A semi Saint dared to be arrogant in front of me!" Dou Hexing suddenly took his hand and grabbed it with both hands. The aura of heaven and earth was caught and photographed in an instant. It condensed into a pair of big hands and fell towards Ye Xiwen. It is also a unique martial art. It seems simple, but it is an extremely exquisite martial art. When you catch it, the whole space is distorted. "Is this the legendary seven masters of crane control? It''s said that this set of martial arts is a supreme martial arts created by a great master. Once you practice it to the extreme, you can crack mountains and rivers. But isn''t this elder martial brother Mu''s unique skill? How did elder martial brother Dou teach this unique skill that elder martial brother Mu found in a legacy after a narrow life?" "I know this. It is said that senior brother Mu taught him part of it because senior brother Dou made great achievements. Although there is only a part, it is also infinitely powerful. With this set of martial arts, even if he has just entered the middle of the holy land, senior brother Dou is a strong one among the martial artists in the middle of the Holy Land!" The seven masters of crane control, ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed. He and Mu Shengjie must be hostile. Since this is taught by Mu Shengjie, it''s just a chance to see. The province will be unprepared at that time. Ye Xiwen only felt that after using the seven holy hands to control the crane, Dou Hexing immediately showed a wave of powerful and incomparable power, and the terrible vitality rolled in, and the terrible strength in the middle of the holy land showed in an instant. His heart is awe inspiring. This is to kill him on the spot and not give him any chance to resist. Otherwise, a semi saint should try his best to deal with him. He has not been in Zhenwu University for more than 100 years. Obviously, it is impossible to know his real combat effectiveness. Then the only possibility is to die. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen put out a big hand, turned into a fiery red cloud, condensed into a big hand, and shot it down in the air, as if to shoot down the heavens and shatter the world. It''s the hand of fire cloud collapsing the sky. Under the use of Ye Xiwen, it has reached the point of perfection. A move of the hand immediately broke the horizon all day, leaving only a large red halo. "Boom!" The three big hands collided in the sky in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s fiery cloud collapsed into the sky and his hand was crushing the attack of the seven master hands of crane control with lightning speed. It was almost instant collapse. There was no long battle, which shocked almost everyone. How could the seven master hands of crane control be so vulnerable. "How is it possible that you are just a semi saint? How can you compare with me!" Dou Hexing couldn''t believe it. Others didn''t know it, but he knew it himself. He didn''t keep any hands when he came up. He was completely dead in order to kill Ye Xiwen Liwei. However, he didn''t expect that his own offensive was completely defeated before ye Xiwen was killed. "What''s your unique skill? How can you be so powerful!" Dou Hexing doesn''t believe that ye Xiwen is far more powerful than himself. He is just a semi saint. The only possible explanation for how he can compete with an expert in the middle of the holy land is the unique skill he uses. "Is this the hand of fire cloud avalanche?" Someone who knew the goods recognized it and knew it was huoyun''s hand. "This is the unique skill of huoyun cave. You are the spy of huoyun cave!" Dou Hexing immediately seemed to grasp a life-saving straw. "You dare to collude with the people in huoyun cave. You really want to die. Ha ha, you''re dead. No one can save you now!" "Idiot, can the fire cloud collapse the sky hand, it must be the person in the fire cloud cave?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "It''s impossible. Even if the fire cloud collapses the heavenly hand, it''s impossible to defeat the seven holy hands of crane control!" Some people still don''t believe it. "Elder martial brother Mu once smashed the body of a statue of Tianjiao in huoyun cave by virtue of the seven holy hands of controlling cranes, and the yuan God was crushed!" "Because the moves are powerful or not, it depends on whose hands!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Many moves have no difference in strength at all. At most, they are just between Bo Zhong. Whether they are powerful or not depends mainly on whose hands they are. Qiao Feng''s Taizu long fist defeated countless heroes is a typical example. To the point of Ye Xiwen, it has already been reduced to ten meetings with one force. Unless Dou Hexing is stronger than him, it is impossible. Although Ye Xiwen''s realm is only in the later half of the holy realm, his combat power is enough to sweep through the middle of the holy realm, and even some weak experts in the later part of the holy realm can compete. "It''s impossible!" Dou Hexing didn''t believe it. Suddenly, another move was made. The seven holy hands controlling the crane rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. "Don''t believe it!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen hit with a backhand, and the fire cloud collapse hand attacked again. A piece of fire red hand was like a cloud. In an instant, he tore off Dou Hexing''s seven crane control hands, and suddenly photographed Dou Hexing. "Poof!" Dou Hexing only felt that a force of gravity suddenly fell on him, smashed all his protection, and suddenly blew on him. His throat was suddenly sweet, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. "Karakara!" The bones on his body didn''t know how many were broken. It seemed that in an instant, the bones on his body were crushed by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Like a meteor, he directly crashed into the ground of Duyi peak and hit a human shaped pit. The whole person has been unable to move. Most importantly, he found that his skills have been wasted by this seemingly thin man. For him, this is a heavier punishment than death. It''s a hundred years since he died. He wandered between life and death many times during his hundred years of war. It''s nothing to die, but he can''t die again. On the contrary, his martial arts have been abandoned and he has become a useless man. This feeling makes him want to die depressed. "How could this man be so powerful? Elder martial brother Dou followed elder martial brother Mu to fight for many years before he had such accomplishments, but he couldn''t stop his move. Isn''t he a newcomer this year? Why is Hu so strong?" Someone said in disbelief. "He really dares to abolish elder martial brother Dou''s martial arts. He is fierce. He is a peerless fierce devil!" Some people were surprised to see that ye Xiwen had really abolished Dou Hexing''s martial arts. Although they had heard of Ye Xiwen''s fierce name for a long time, they could not suffer any losses or grievances, ye Xiwen was a fierce name among the newcomers, and they didn''t pay much attention to it. In their opinion, if the newcomers want to make a start, even Tianjiao has to be for decades or hundreds of years, But I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to have the strength to sweep them so soon. Besides, I heard it before, but it''s just heard. How can it be as shocking as what I saw with my own eyes. The law enforcement hall has been in charge of the punishment of Zhenwu school for many years. It has already established supreme prestige among ordinary disciples. Once it violates the rules of the government and their hands, it feels worse than death. Those who dare to fight the law enforcement hall either die early or stand out and become a great existence. Ye Xiwen grinned and showed his white teeth. Although he didn''t know where Mu Shengjie knew about himself, since the other party had already shot, he couldn''t wait to die. (to be continued) Chapter 492 Sitting and waiting to die is definitely not ye Xiwen''s style, and no one can let him sit and wait to die. Even when he just entered Zhenwu school, he was not afraid of anyone. Bullying the soft and fearing the hard is a common problem for everyone. The people in the law enforcement hall want to catch him and establish prestige. Why didn''t he warn some people with these people! Warn some people not to act rashly! However, he didn''t expect that he could enter the eyes of such figures as Mu Shengjie. You know, in the eyes of many people, he just has the hope to enter the great saint, and they have already entered the great saint. Only when they really enter the great saint can they have real voice in Zhenwu University, not just by the aura of genius. This kind of thing is the most useless. Genius, in this world of unknown hundreds of millions of people, is almost the same, not to mention the gathering of ants. Talents of different sizes and degrees are gathered together, but in the end, less than 1% can go on. Every 100 years, a large number of people come to Zhenwu University. Genius is the most valuable and the least valuable! "Ye Xiwen, dare you?" Dou Hexing roared and glared at Ye Xiwen, but his speech was weak. He couldn''t lift his strength at all. He even lost his martial arts. "I dare not. Don''t forget, you are standing in my cave. I remember that according to the regulations of yiyuanzong, if you come here without the approval of the original owner, even if you are killed, you don''t have to be held accountable!" Ye Xiwen grinned and showed his white teeth. It was sunny. However, the disciples of the law enforcement hall listened to Ye Xiwen''s words, but they felt like falling into an ice cave. This man smiled brightly, but he seemed like a devil. Even Dou Hexing in the middle of the holy land was like a paper toy in front of him. He broke it with a poke and was not an opponent at all. They did think of such a rule at this time, but originally they remembered such a rule, but they were just making excuses to clean up Ye Xiwen. In their opinion, all the peaks here are the territory of Dou Hexing. If you kill Ye Xiwen here, even those old guys have nothing to say, but unexpectedly, the current situation has completely reversed. They originally thought they were hunters have become prey. They tremble in front of Ye Xiwen and are not an opponent at all. "No, this is my cave!" Dou Hexing said reluctantly that he was a loser when his martial arts were abolished. Even if he had the chance to restore his martial arts in the future, he could not catch up with the past. Even the safety of life in the future will be in trouble. He used to be a law enforcement disciple. He doesn''t know how many people he has offended. Without martial arts, he may be no better than a mouse in their eyes when facing those former enemies. He can be crushed to death. "Your cave, why don''t I know it has become your cave?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "any one of you can go and check. This is my Ye Xiwen''s cave, which is specially rewarded by the Supreme Master!" "The cave has already been requisitioned by senior brother mu, and we have been rewarded!" Dou Hexing looks at Ye Xiwen angrily. It''s a pity that his eyes can''t kill. "Mu Shengjie? What is he? Does he really regard himself as the Supreme Master of Zhenwu university?" Ye Xiwen has the final say, "what time does it come to him?" he said, "I''ll give it to you." He also thought about this matter carefully. He has reason to say that it is everywhere. After all, it is the cave left by the Supreme Master. Mu Shengjie said that he should go if he wants to go. There is no such simple thing. "You..." Dou Hexing was dignified immediately. In his heart, Mu Shengjie was naturally like a God, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he was not even as good as dog shit. However, all the words Ye Xiwen said were reasonable, and he caught the pain point. Originally, he didn''t care about ye Xiwen''s relationship, not because he really thought Mu Shengjie''s words could be compared with the Supreme Master. But now that Mu Shengjie has done so, he must have his reason, and he also believes that Mu Shengjie will settle those high-level things for him. He just needs to worry that ye Xiwen will come to the door at that time. However, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. He only started the school for more than ten years, and he started the school more than 100 years earlier than him. Even if he is the Tianjiao of this year, what''s the matter. As long as you can''t beat yourself, it''s up to him to say. The verbal attack is the most powerless, but I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen, who has only been a beginner for more than ten years, was so terrible. In front of him, he was like paper paste and was defeated by him in an instant. The most proud strength is nothing in front of him. This is his most painful place. At this time, more and more disciples appeared around. Ye Xiwen''s fight with Dou Hexing just now stirred the aura of hundreds of miles around and alerted many holy land disciples in retreat and latent cultivation. The general level battle can''t disturb the main disciples of Zhenwu school at all, but the holy land level battle between Ye Xiwen and Dou Hexing suddenly woke them up, and even many powerful beings in the depths of Zhenwu school swept away their thoughts. This is already the deep place of Zhenwu school. There are many powerful beings in it. At this time, they have swept away the thoughts of God. "Isn''t this man Ye Xiwen? Why? Isn''t that Dou Hexing who just returned? How can he be beaten like this, and even his martial arts have been abolished? Is it Ye Xiwen who did it?" "No, at least Dou and Xing are disciples of the last term. What is Ye Xiwen? Ye Xiwen is just a disciple of this term. The difference is at least more than 100 years!" "But the current situation is like this. Don''t go. Ye Xiwen is the so-called Tianjiao. Think about your own Tianjiao. How many of those Tianjiao can be calculated by normal principles!" "But how could they fight together? Ye Xiwen has also laid such a heavy hand. Aren''t you afraid of the punishment of the top?" "I think I know why. This time, ye Xiwen won the champion of the Federation of four forces. He should have rewarded a Fufeng cave. It should be the one in front of him, but later he was taken away by Mu Shengjie. Now it is estimated that there is a conflict for this reason!" "It''s Tibetan star peak and law enforcement hall again. Are they eight characters different? It seems that the disciples of Tibetan star peak and law enforcement hall in previous dynasties won''t match very well!" "What''s strange? Although the law enforcement hall is in charge of the punishment of our Zhenwu school, it has a very domineering style. You and I hate them very much. There are not many disciples at Zang Xingfeng, but they are often amazing disciples, just like Huang Wuji and ye Xiwen. These people are all rebellious people. How can they obey the law enforcement hall If so, this will create a situation in which they must be hostile! " Ye Xiwen took a cold look at Dou Hexing and didn''t take care of him, that is, because he was in Zhenwu school, otherwise, the man would have died in his hands. He went straight into Duyi peak, which will be his cave and his nest. However, when ye Xiwen stepped into Duyi peak, he suddenly seemed to touch some array. With a roar, countless auras around him were condensed to the center of the array and condensed into a human shape. He was a man who could not see his face clearly. A terrible threat was uploaded from the man and rolled over ye Xiwen, As if to crush him to slag in the next second. Ye Xiwen looked in the direction of the man, but saw that the man was just a pair of cold and ruthless eyes. He looked at him and said, "are you ye Xiwen? How dare you break into the cave of a core disciple. Do you know what crime this is?" "Sin? Why don''t I know it''s still a sin to go back to my home!" Ye Xiwen sneered, his eyes cold, staring at the fuzzy man. "I have already rewarded the meritorious officials who have made contributions to our university here. As for you, you just won a martial arts champion and are not qualified to own a cave!" The man looked at Ye Xiwen, frowned and said. Ye Xiwen finally guessed the man''s identity at this time. Although he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, it should be mu Shengjie, who has great strength. This array should be the so-called backhand he left behind. "Mu Shengjie, do you think you are the Supreme Master of the mansion? Is that what you mean? You can give it to whoever you say?" Ye Xiwen frowned. Mu Shengjie''s arrogance was far more powerful than he thought. It was completely different from huangwuji''s arrogance. It all came from Zifu''s own strength, but it was very different. Huangwuji''s arrogance, although it made people feel at a distance when facing outsiders, would not be annoying, but it was Mu Shengjie''s arrogance, Even bystanders find it annoying. "Yes, I''m talking about Dharma. My words are Dharma in Zhenwu school. Ye Xiwen, you did too many wrong things. Kill my disciples of law enforcement hall. I wasn''t there at that time, but now, I''ll calculate with you!" Mu Shengjie naturally said that he didn''t think there was anything wrong. "You surrender now. I think you are also very talented. As long as you surrender all your adventures and abolish your martial arts, I can let you live!" "Good, good, good, that''s a good idea!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and said that it would be worse than death. "I don''t appreciate it!" Mu Shengjie whispered and suddenly grabbed Ye Xiwen with a big hand. (to be continued) Chapter 493 Mu shengjiesheng grabbed it. The terrible pressure made the land under Ye Xiwen''s feet begin to crack, inch by inch, extremely terrible. This is the seven holy hands of crane control, but there are two different feelings in Mu Shengjie''s hand and Dou Hexing''s hand. Even the gap is so big that it doesn''t seem to be the power of the same skill at all. The gap between the front and back is unimaginable, but it''s not because there is a gap in the essence of the skill. Although Dou Hexing''s cultivation can''t be compared with Mu Shengjie''s complete version, the essential reason for the gap is the gap in skill. Even if Mu Shengjie is actually just the embodiment of a wisp of yuan God, yes, ye Xiwen saw at a glance that this is not mu Shengjie''s original statue, but just a wisp of yuan God, but even a wisp of yuan God is much stronger than Dou Hexing before. It''s hard to imagine the terrible strength of Mu Shengjie''s real original statue. Ye Xiwen suddenly tore open a golden light with his hands and turned into a broken hand. Even if it was just a wisp of Yuanshen of Mu Shengjie, he still dared not underestimate it and directly used his strength. "Boom!" The two big hands suddenly hit each other in the sky, and they both collapsed. With the complete collapse of space, they were even in a tie. Mu Shengjie saw that ye Xiwen could resist his attack. "I didn''t appreciate it. I wanted to let you live, but I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. That''s just the right law to show that the laws and regulations of Zhenwu school are strict!" Mu Shengjie said coldly. "Do you really think you are a God? Follow your word?" Ye Xiwen showed a sneer, "it''s just a wisp of yuan God. Even if your original is here, you can''t expect me to give in, let alone a wisp of yuan God!" "Then you die. Anyone who dares to challenge the law enforcement hall will die, without exception!" Mu Shengjie sneered and attacked Ye Xiwen again. His whole body burst out a more brilliant light than just now. For a moment, he covered half of the sky. In the endless light, a big hand suddenly grabbed it. This grasping made the whole sky suddenly break up. Ye Xiwen''s hands were full of fire clouds, and he made a big fire red net in the sky, blocking all attacks. "This is the huoyun avalanche hand of Nanman huoyun cave. This is the unique skill of huoyun cave. You can. It must be the undercover of huoyun cave. They just caught and executed them together. Presumably those old guys have nothing to say!" Mu Shengjie sneered and finally caught Ye Xiwen''s painful foot. "That''s a joke. Is the person who can destroy the sky by fire cloud the spy in the fire cloud cave? I don''t know where you learned it, the seven masters of crane control. You must be an undercover of other sects!" Ye Xiwen asked in reply that ye Xiwen would also be able to wear a hat, but he disdained to use it on weekdays. "What a sharp mouthed boy. No wonder those old things are paralyzed by you, but it''s useless in front of me. You must be killed today!" Mu Shengjie''s killing intention became more and more intense. Ye Xiwen was able to cultivate huoyun avalanche hand to such a degree that he could see how ye Xiwen''s talent was. As for the spy, even he may not believe it, but he needs an excuse. The better Ye Xiwen performs, the stronger his intention to kill, and he almost wants to kill Ye Xiwen. Mu Shengjie doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye Xiwen. The seven moves of the seven masters of crane control are very simple and not complex, but with the special mental skills, Mu Shengjie has the power to destroy the sky and the earth in his hands. Every time you make a move, you have to catch and destroy the sky. There are endless killing opportunities in the plain and light moves. Each move reflects the truth of the ultimate road. Ye Xiwen is also unwilling to be outdone. Although the seven masters of crane control are good, ye Xiwen''s huoyun avalanche hand has also reached the point of perfection. This is a unique skill that used to be quite divine. Now it has regained its power in Ye Xiwen''s hands, and even competes with Mu Shengjie. "Ye Xiwen, don''t catch it quickly!" While attacking Ye Xiwen, Mu Shengjie shouted, "when my master comes, you don''t even have a chance to go!" "My God? Hahaha, you have my God coming!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, he''s settled. Mu Shengjie''s original master can''t move. Otherwise, it''s really suspected of bullying the small. If it was before, maybe no one spoke for ye Xiwen, but now it''s different. Ye Xiwen has shown enough talent. Now it''s estimated that he has shocked the top management, It''s strange that his true self can still move now. "Good, good!" In Mu Shengjie''s real body, there seemed to be a gnashing of teeth. It can be seen that he was very angry. Many onlookers were amazed when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect to see it at all. "I''m afraid Mu Shengjie is really angry this time. He can''t take the new disciple Ye Xiwen himself!" "Yes, although it''s just a wisp of Yuanshen of Mu Shengjie, it''s also powerful enough to sweep all the experts in the middle of the holy land, but it has no achievements in front of Ye Xiwen. There''s no way to take ye Xiwen!" "Yes, with Mu Shengjie''s strength, even if it''s just a wisp of Yuanshen, it''s very terrible. Besides, Mu Shengjie returned from the relic cave and gained great benefits. Now he''s in seclusion. He thought a wisp of Yuanshen could be done, but now it seems that he''s still too confident!" "What''s really terrible is Ye Xiwen. It''s Mu Shengjie''s Yuanshen. Even if it''s just a wisp, it''s terrible to die. Even we can''t say we can beat his Yuanshen, but he can resist and don''t lose the wind. It''s already very terrible!" "Ye Xiwen doesn''t know where he learned the fire cloud collapse hand. He can learn so deeply. If the cave owner of the fire cloud cave sees it, he will be surprised!" "They both belong to those lawless people, especially Mu Shengjie. Even the elders of the Holy Land dare not take care of his affairs. He holds the power of the law enforcement hall. How can ordinary elders compare with him!" Mu Shengjie looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, standing high in the sky, like a God. He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and ruthlessly, but his killing opportunities were infinite. "Originally, for your talent''s sake, you can redeem your sins by abolishing your martial arts, but now a hundred deaths are not enough to redeem your sins!" Mu Shengjie said blandly. "You are too wordy!" Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet and stepped at a mysterious pace. His body turned into a golden light and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, ye Xiwen unexpectedly appeared in front of Mu Shengjie. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t exert all his strength and retained some cards, his strength is terrible now, especially his body and golden body. This skill is the foundation of his foundation. His concentrated fist can turn the river back. In the face of an expert like Mu Shengjie, ye Xiwen didn''t dare to spare no effort. He could say it easily, but he was extremely afraid of him in his heart. Even if it was just a wisp of yuan God, he still didn''t dare to relax. However, ye Xiwen is also confident that this is just the embodiment of a wisp of yuan God. If you get a punch from him, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. Mu Shengjie was still in no hurry. The seven masters of crane control suddenly used their big hands, and ye Xiwen covered them. They turned into a sky offensive and fought tit for tat with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xi''s tattoo has gone through hundreds of wars. I don''t know how many times he narrowly escaped death, and Mu Shengjie''s combat experience is no less than ye Xiwen. He almost immediately tried to find out each other''s depth. In such a moment, an iron sword appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand. An amazing sword rushed up. Ye Xiwen directly used the burial sword, suddenly broke the seven holy hands of controlling the crane, and cut straight at Mu Shengjie. Mu Shengjie quickly retreated to avoid the attack of Ye Xiwen''s iron sword. He had already mastered all kinds of martial arts. Therefore, whether it is huoyun avalanche hand or burial sword formula, he can exert unparalleled power in his hands, and they can be used easily. "How could it be that Mu Shengjie was forced to retreat by Ye Xiwen and was almost forced to a dead end. Did I read it wrong? Or did I lose my eyes?" Some people looked at this scene unbelievably and said that even if these disciples were at the holy land level, they still felt shocked when they saw this scene, and seriously doubted whether what they saw was true or not. "No one can make me so embarrassed, ye Xiwen, you are the first!" Mu Shengjie was forced to retreat by Ye Xiwen, but his face still looked a little indifferent, as if he was not himself. However, ye Xiwen also knows that this is just a wisp of Yuanshen anyway. He doesn''t care very much. Even if ye Xiwen defeated Mu Shengjie, he just defeated him. It''s nothing at all. Maybe he doesn''t even have one thousandth of his own strength. "Should I be proud?" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "but you still want to die!" A sword forced Mu Shengjie to step back hundreds of steps, but before he could stand firm, he found that his surroundings seemed to be trapped in a cosmic space, and a sky big star had fallen directly with Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big smash Stardust fist crushed Mu Shengjie. "Bang!" Mu Shengjie''s body, which was condensed by the original God, could not withstand the sudden bombardment of Ye Xiwen and turned into endless aura in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 494 Ye Xiwen crushed Mu Shengjie''s wisp of Yuanshen and grabbed his wisp of Yuanshen in his hand. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be complacent too early. When I close my door, you will die!" Mu Shengjie''s voice was still cold. "Kill whoever you want? Who do you think you are?" Ye Xiwen disdained a smile. Mu Shengjie was too crazy and rebellious. It was hard to describe. He was arrogant or overconfident in himself. Even the decision made by the head of the government dare to overturn. Although it is only such a small matter, Mu Shengjie''s arrogance and domineering can be seen, which has something to do with the high-level connivance to him. As ye Xiwen, who also enjoys the connivance of the senior management, naturally understands that the senior management attaches great importance to these talents. There has always been a saying that a genius can be compared with a thousand mediocres. If a sect wants to carry forward, it also depends on the performance of these talents. No matter how many mediocres are useless. This is the reason why the senior management can connive at the two people fighting here. Otherwise, if anyone is changed, I''m afraid they will be taken away by the people of the law enforcement hall at this time. "Just be proud. The next time the Holy Land disciple Dabi is dead!" Mu Shengjie said coldly. "Long winded!" Ye Xiwen directly crushed this wisp of Yuanshen with a slap. Although it was only a wisp of Yuanshen, it also contained a lot of information, including some secrets of the seven holy hands of crane control. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen mobilized the mysterious space and began to analyze the secret of the seven crane control masters. At the same time, ye Xiwen slowly used some moves of the seven crane control masters, becoming more and more skilled and pure. Many martial arts watchers around saw this scene as if they had seen a ghost. They were even more surprised than before when Mu Shengjie was defeated. After all, Mu Shengjie was just a wisp of yuan God here, which was nothing, but ye Xiwen could learn the seven crane control masters in such a short time, which was far beyond their imagination, Even if it is unforgettable, there is no such exaggeration. They don''t know ye Xiwen. As long as they have enough aura and accurate cultivation methods, they can master the essence in a short time. However, ye Xiwen has learned a lot of unique skills, that is, he just learned a little. After almost knowing some strengths and weaknesses, he stopped. Now he does so for the possible conflict with Mu Shengjie. It is said that the seven crane control masters are Mu Shengjie''s housekeeping skills. Naturally, we should see more. The so-called knowing ourselves and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. However, after crushing Mu Shengjie''s Yuanshen, ye Xiwen did not relax, because he said Dabi, a disciple of the holy land. As in yiyuanzong, there are many competitions among disciples at different levels in Zhenwu school, and among the core disciples, the most formal Dabi is this Dabi. And the most important thing is to compete with the disciples of the holy land level of the major forces in the whole Zhenwu world. Moreover, the place of martial arts is still in the demon world. At the time of competition, all major forces work together to open the channel to the demon world, and a large number of Holy Land disciples sneak into it. The more demons killed, the higher the score. The highest one is the champion. This is also a means for the Zhenwu world to counter the invasion of the demon world. It regularly holds such competitions, sends in a large number of experts to destroy wantonly, delays the pace of the demon family''s next invasion of the Zhenwu world, and burns the war into the demon world. It''s no use entering the demon world with low strength. They will be killed soon. However, if the great sage enters it, such a large scale will be found soon, which will attract countless experts in the demon world. Experts in the great holy land also have such actions, but the scale will not be so large. There is no doubt that the elites who can be honed from the war in the demon world are the elites among them. With his current strength, he can only compete with some weak experts in the later half Saint period, but if he wants to stand out, even the experts in the later half Saint period can''t survive. The disciples of the law enforcement hall are all over the whole Zhenwu school, and quite a few of the disciples in the holy land are from the law enforcement hall. Since Mu Shengjie said so, he will certainly do it for himself in this competition. But fortunately, it will take more than ten years to open. Given him time to improve himself, he should at least have the power of self-protection. After throwing these things out of his mind, ye Xiwen went into duyifeng''s palace and mastered the Fufeng cave in his own hands! Seeing ye Xiwen''s figure gradually disappeared in front of everyone, those martial arts onlookers were stunned, especially those who knew the whole story. They couldn''t help being stunned by two lawless guys. Mu Shengjie''s arrogance is well known. He doesn''t even care about the Supreme Master''s face. The Supreme Master leaves it to Ye Xiwen, but he dares to take it away. Although it may not be a big deal for the Supreme Master, it can be seen that there is no one in Mu Shengjie''s eyes. However, compared with Mu Shengjie''s arrogance, ye Xiwen is unmatched and does not let it at all. After ordinary people heard about Mu Shengjie''s glorious past, several dare to oppose him. Even ordinary elders of the Great Holy Land dare not take care of his affairs. It can be seen that his reputation is booming, but even so, ye Xiwen directly came to the door, Mu Shengjie''s original God said that he would erase it, and there was no fear at all. He is also a lawless Lord. Even some old guys in the depths of the secret land vaguely think of the original emperor Wuji. He seems to be so lawless and can''t stand any grievances. That is, he has been away for many years, so he has caused less trouble. No, he just came back last time, he turned the world upside down and rushed to Shangxing peak to catch up with others, There is no door under the ground. It is definitely not the Lord of peace. Many people see ye Xiwen almost as if they saw the original emperor Wuji! Ye Xiwen''s defeat of Mu Shengjie''s wisp of Yuanshen quickly spread all over the Zhenwu school, and instantly made the whole Zhenwu school lively. Both parties are the hottest figures now. Ye Xiwen has just won the champion of the four forces in martial arts. It can be said that he is in the limelight and is valued by the high-level. In the future, it is likely that an expert in the great holy land will be born, but on the other hand, Mu Shengjie is a great figure. He has become famous in Zhenwu school many years ago, and the most important thing is, Mu Shengjie has just returned with great achievements, which is the time to be praised by many high-level officials. As soon as ye Xiwen came back, they collided. It should be said that everyone didn''t expect that he really dared to find trouble. This conflict between Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie once again pushed the contradiction between Zang Xingfeng and the law enforcement hall to the forefront of the storm. Many people recall that it seems that since a long time ago, Zang Xingfeng and law enforcement hall have not dealt with much. In particular, Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie have magnified this contradiction to the point that everyone knows. But now hundreds of years have passed, and ye Xiwen was born, highlighting the contradiction between the two forces that had begun to calm down. These are two kinds of natural contradictions. The law enforcement hall has to take care of everything, intervene in everything, and everything should be under their control. On the contrary, the people of cangxingfeng hate being instructed by others, so this is the incentive for this contradiction. Everyone is watching whether there will be a greater conflict between the two sides and whether it will attract the two sides to fight with all their strength. As we all know, the law enforcement hall is a powerful organization. The whole Zhenwu university can be compared with him only a few, including experts. On the other side, there are only two or three kittens, but each of them is not a fuel-efficient lamp. There are seven people in total, including at least four strongmen of the great holy land and three experts of the holy land. Such strength, not to mention the inheritance of the top ten, can be ranked in the top 100. Emperor Wuji alone can make the whole Shangxing peak fly up and down, because the strength of emperor Wuji also makes everyone dare not underestimate the Tibetan star peak. In addition, ye Xiwen''s excellent performance in the martial arts of the four forces Federation also makes everyone know that there are few people in the Tibetan star peak, but it can''t be underestimated. Many people want to see such a collision between two powerful forces, which are many and strong, few and fine. In particular, many people don''t deal with Zang Xingfeng, or they don''t like the law enforcement hall. They all hope that both sides will fight, and then turn the world upside down and lose both. In this case, the two parties were strangely silent, as if they didn''t care about it. While stirring the outside world, ye Xiwen himself seemed as if nothing had happened and went straight to the hall of merit. As soon as ye Xiwen stepped into the hall of merit, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people. After many things, his popularity has also been greatly improved. At this time, if you don''t avoid cultivation and law enforcement hall, you dare to run around. It''s a lot of courage. Ye Xiwen ignored the surprised eyes of those around him, went straight to the front desk merit hall disciples and said, "help me see what herbs on this list can be exchanged directly with points and what needs to be purchased!" The list he took out was, of course, the material list of Taihuang broken holy pill. Although he was conceited, people in Zhenwu university should not be able to guess what the pill he wanted to refine through his material list, but for insurance, he added a lot of unimportant medicinal materials, or even completely opposite medicinal materials. If anyone took this list to refine pills, That''s death. "Ye Xiwen!" A low cry appeared in Ye Xiwen''s ear. - change your life schedule, fail! (to be continued) Chapter 495 "Ye Xiwen!" A low cry appeared in Ye Xiwen''s ear. With a cold drink, a sound of footsteps came from the door of the merit hall, but it was a man of about twenty-eight years old. He was dressed in a white robe, tall and slender, with a face like a knife and a handsome face cold and frost. He strode in and glanced at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately tightened his whole body. He could feel that the man''s faint breath contained a terrible smell like a beast, in which there was also a faint killing opportunity, like Dou and Xing. It seemed that there was too much fighting and the killing intention was hard to hide. "Who is this man? What a murderous spirit?" Someone asked. "You don''t even know him. He has been in the limelight recently. He is the eldest disciple of the law enforcement hall and the most proud subordinate of Mu Shengjie, Cao Yuyu. It is said that his strength has already reached the great perfection of the holy land. He is only a little closer to becoming a half saint. He is a rare young talent in recent years!" "Yes, I''ve also heard of him. He has followed Mu Shengjie for hundreds of years to open up the territory and expand the territory. He has a great reputation in the whole Zhenwu world, especially in the ranks of core disciples. All the law enforcement hall disciples are under his command, which is highly valued by Mu Shengjie!" "But why did he find it at this time? Is it necessary to start with Ye Xiwen?" Someone said suspiciously that if they attacked Ye Xiwen at this time, they would be suspected of bullying the small with the big. After all, they have practiced for many years, and ye Xiwen has practiced for many years. If they attacked Ye Xiwen regardless of their identity, it would be to break the rules. That thing provoked Huang Wuji, Tibetan Xingzi, and one to bully the small with the big. They should not cry to death. Unless they make sense. Of course, if it is between peers, even if the law enforcement hall is outrageous, it can be justified. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Cao Yuyu looked at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were cold and did not fluctuate at all. He seemed to be looking at a dead man. "You are very bold. I have seen many people who are bold and attempt to provoke the majesty of our law enforcement hall, but they all died in the end!" "I''ve seen a lot of people who want to intimidate me and kill me, but they''re all dead!" Ye Xiwen grinned, showing his big white teeth, with a warm smile on his face, but in words, he was at a disadvantage. When Cao Yuyu heard this, he immediately saw a flash in his eyes. His killing intention was not disguised, and poured out towards Ye Xiwen. However, he saw that ye Xiwen was slow and motionless, and he could not see the feeling of being oppressed at all. There were many people around who could feel the killing intention, and almost immediately stepped back to avoid the killing frenzy. At this time, they saw Ye Xiwen as if nothing had happened. They were surprised and admired Ye Xiwen. It''s worthy of being a person who dares to challenge the law enforcement hall. Few brushes really can''t mix in the Jianghu! But I didn''t know that ye Xiwen protected his body with his divinity. These threats were like a breeze blowing on his face, which could not affect him at all. After all, God is the most dignified in heaven and earth. God''s power is like a prison. In front of God''s power, what authority and momentum are jokes, which is not worth mentioning at all. Seeing that ye Xiwen was not affected at all and didn''t look like hard support, Cao Yuyu flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes and said, "it''s very good. No wonder you dare to oppose our law enforcement hall, but if you think you can do it with some little intelligence, you''re very wrong!" Ye Xiwen just shook his head and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Cao Yuyu frowned and shouted. "I laugh that you are too rampant. Maybe in your eyes, all kinds of things are provoking your majesty!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "in your eyes, Mu Shengjie is as important as a God, but in my heart, he is not worth mentioning at all. If he is in the same level, I will kill him but if I step on an ant!" There was an uproar. Mu Shengjie has become famous for many years. He is a famous expert in Zhenwu school. He is expected to take over the position of Supreme Master in the future, but he has become such a worthless person in his mouth. The words are so light, but they are like thunder. Killing Mu Shengjie is like stepping on an ant. Who dares to say so, Huang Wuji dares to say so? I''m sure not. Even if Huang Wuji is proud, he will never say this. Huang Wuji is very proud and disdains to say such words, because he can only embarrass himself. However, ye Xiwen is different. Many people suddenly react. Compared with other Tianjiao, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has always been not bad, but his realm has not always improved so fast. Up to now, he has just entered the late semi holy period, which is at most the level of Tianjiao a few years ago. A few years ago, a few years was enough to make an essential breakthrough in the combat effectiveness of Tianjiao. But ye Xiwen could fight with those Tianjiao a few years ago. What does this mean? It shows that ye Xiwen can fight against Tianjiao in reverse. After getting this view, it immediately shocked countless people. They had never thought of such a possibility before, or many people were blinded by Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness and didn''t think about it. Ye Xiwen can fight against those Tianjiao when he is lower than those Tianjiao. What if his realm is improved? Then the heroic ambition of killing him like killing mole ants in the same realm will not be just a joke, but a fact that is likely to be realized. Suddenly, the eyes of the people looking at Ye Xiwen changed completely! Cao Yuyu just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, and his killing intention was even better. Mu Shengjie was no different from a God in his heart. Ye Xiwen dared to speak nonsense and insult the God in their heart, which made it difficult for him to keep his murderous spirit. But ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. The murderous spirit of Cao Yuyu couldn''t affect him at all. Naturally, he didn''t care at all. And he also knew that Mu Shengjie''s heart to kill him had been firm, there was no room for relaxation, and ye Xiwen didn''t have to say anything nice to ease the relationship. "Ye Xiwen, you''re lucky. Elder martial brother Mu said he would let you live to the time of disciple Dabi in the holy land, but only then!" Cao Yuyu sneered, raised his arm, suddenly wrote a war word in the sky, formed a rune book, and suddenly shot at Ye Xiwen. This piece of talisman war suddenly suppressed Ye Xiwen with unmatched power and turned into a huge stone tablet. Ye Xiwen only felt that a terrible and incomparable pressure locked him and made him unable to move at all. Cao Yuyu himself was also the pride of a certain session of that year. Both his strength and realm were far higher than ye Xiwen. He suppressed it directly and almost shattered the void. "If you can''t even take over my battle, then die here!" Ye Xiwen heard Cao Yuyu''s cold cry, but he didn''t have time to think about it at this time. Almost in an instant, the golden divinity in his body suddenly climbed up his whole body. He seemed to wear a golden divine clothes. Some people have seen Ye Xiwen in such a state of full combat power, and immediately marveled. Cao Yuyu only wrote a word of war, which forced Ye Xiwen to go all out. Sure enough, ye Xiwen is still far from good. Even if ye Xiwen is a genius, Cao Yuyu is also a generation of Tianjiao after all. Besides, he has practiced more than him for hundreds of years, and now he is too early, His realm has not yet entered the holy land, and the other party is already a perfect existence in the holy land. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen drank, his blood surging, condensed into a column and rushed straight into the sky. He stepped away and turned into a cosmic sky. He was the only true God in the universe. With one blow, he turned into a huge star and spun rapidly towards the stone tablet. "Boom!" The stone tablet and the big star suddenly bumped into each other. For a moment, chaos was broken, heaven and earth reversed, the starry sky was shaken, and the terrible force wantonly rotated out, and the afterwaves swept across the stars of Ye Xiwen''s stars. When you want to sweep out and sweep to the merit hall, a mighty force falls from the sky, suppresses this force and turns it into invisibility. This is the power of the merit hall itself. Ye Xiwen''s face full of golden divinity turned red, which was caused by the impact of terrible force. The slate under his feet had completely turned into a mass of powder and was crushed here by great force. "It''s just a war letter. Why do you make so many tricks!" Ye Xiwen pressed down the rolling Qi and blood and grinned. At the same time, he is running Tianhuang regeneration to recover his injury. He has not been injured to the point of using Tianhuang regeneration for a long time. Cao Yuyu''s strength is really not covered. Cao Yuyu saw Ye Xiwen''s rolling blood in the twinkling of an eye, and his eyes were surprised. He knew that although he didn''t use all his strength, he did have the idea of killing him on the spot. If he could do it, what could he do even if he was punished. Such an attack, even if it is a casual master in the holy land, will be killed. Generally, the master in the holy land will be injured. And ye Xiwen was able to go on and didn''t die. It seems that the statement in the newspaper about the boy''s extremely strong body is not groundless. "Enjoy the few years left!" With that, Cao Yuyu turned and left the hall of merit. (to be continued) Chapter 496 Cao Yuyu''s story about ye Xiwen''s war spread quickly all over Zhenwu University, adding a dazzling stroke to the gratitude and resentment between Zang Xingfeng and law enforcement hall. Although it''s not the moment, for these martial artists with a very long life span, it''s nothing for more than ten years. It should have been said that it was not a contest at the same level at all, but many people think that ye Xiwen just entered Zhenwu school, that is, more than ten years. When he first came in, he just entered the legend. It was not long ago, but after more than ten years, he has caught up with those Tianjiao. This speed is absolutely very fast. Ten years later, God knows how far Ye Xiwen will grow. Maybe he really has the strength to compete with Cao Yuyu. Ye Xiwen was a little depressed about this. He didn''t say anything, nor did he say that he agreed to the competition, but everyone seemed to have acquiesced to this, which was not stable at all. Of course, in their opinion, will ye Xiwen refuse? Of course not. At least Ye Xiwen is a well-known figure now. If he refuses like this, he will lose face and be thrown into Zhenwu University? Ye Xiwen was speechless about this. How much is a pound of face? It''s nothing compared with the possible death. The reason why he didn''t refuse is that he thought about things more than ten years later. Who knows how many years he has been practicing in total? Now for him, the most important thing is to find the materials needed to refine Taihuang broken holy pill. Ye Xiwen didn''t have much concept about this before, but this time in order to collect and refine Taihuang broken holy pill, he realized that being an alchemist can''t go on without a huge force behind it. It''s not because he has no money. Ye Xiwen''s wealth is rich. As far as the pills needed for refining his level are concerned, it''s more than enough. Of course, this is without considering his mysterious space and the Lingyuan pills consumed by his own cultivation, but the real problem is that there are many, such as some medicinal materials that he won''t use in ordinary days, Or many natural materials and earth treasures that have never been heard of at all. It''s impossible for individuals to collect these things. Only a huge treasure house of power can get them. It''s impossible to become a powerful alchemist if you want to be a single individual. Even if ye Xiwen has many unheard of danfang, it''s useless. He doesn''t have enough materials on hand. As far as he knows, the super Dandao masters who left the handed down Danjing are either the high-level of a certain force or have built a behemoth across countless fields, Collecting all kinds of materials all the time can ensure their own needs of alchemy. Therefore, those scattered elixirs are basically looking for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in deep mountains and forests for many years. Through the relationship channel of Zhenwu University, the list of medicinal materials listed by Ye Xiwen was also being filled in the same way, but soon, ye Xiwen found that his points were gradually insufficient. Ye Xiwen hasn''t done much work to get points for a long time, but he has gained a lot of points just by winning the champion of the four forces Federation. However, these points are not enough for ye Xiwen to consume, because many of the medicinal materials in Ye Xiwen''s list are very precious, and some, although not precious, are very rare. To collect it, it will naturally consume a lot of points, and ye Xiwen also sent the task to Beidou. Beidou has a huge organization and a wide range. I''m afraid it''s not just the Zhenwu world. Anyway, Beidou doesn''t prohibit its members from publishing tasks. As long as you can afford it, you can. There are not many people in Beidou, but they are all elites, and there are unimaginable channels and sources of information. However, there was no news from Beidou. After collecting more than half of the herbs from Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen had to start earning points. "The materials needed to refine the Taihuang broken holy pill are too amazing, but also, if you don''t need such amazing materials, you won''t be able to help people break through the Holy Land!" Ye Xiwen said that so far, he has not heard of any pill in Zhenwu school that can help people break through the holy land. The Holy Land master is already the main first-class master of Zhenwu school. The master who surpasses the holy land can be met but not sought, while the great holy master is a pillar. Generally, it has been regarded as the first one in the top ranking inheritance, which is such a cultivation. If there is such a pill, those semi saints with one vote can break through the holy land, and the strength of Zhenwu University will naturally be improved in a short time. "Now I can only do tasks to earn points in exchange for those herbs!" Ye Xiwen thought for a moment, and there was only such a way. Although he said that Lingyuan pill could be changed into a certain number of points, it was not cost-effective. Then, he didn''t have enough Lingyuan pills. How could he change points. At that time, he was just a little legend, and the tasks he could take were quite limited, but now his realm has reached the late half holy period, and his combat effectiveness is enough to sweep all the experts in the middle of the holy realm. There''s a difference! As time went by, ye Xiwen, who had a battle agreement with Cao Yuyu, did not practice in isolation as others thought. Instead, he began the crazy process of taking over the task and then completing the task. Many holy land disciples were stunned. Everyone is guessing what ye Xiwen is doing. If he doesn''t practice well, he goes everywhere to take the task. Although taking the task can also temper himself, he doesn''t practice wholeheartedly. However, it was soon exposed that ye Xiwen was purchasing a large number of Tiancai, Dibao and medicinal materials. Some people speculated that ye Xiwen might be collecting materials for pills. However, someone specially consulted the alchemy master in Zhenwu University, but even the alchemy master couldn''t figure out what pill Ye Xiwen wanted to practice, but one thing was confirmed. Ye Xiwen may really be collecting materials about what pill. And it should be a very important pill. Otherwise, ye Xiwen will not put down his cultivation and collect these materials. For a time, there were different opinions. Some people said that it was a pill to increase strength. Some people said that it might be related to Ye Xiwen. Soon, ye Xiwen found that all the herbs he wanted to collect would be told that they had been bought out, and now they were out of stock. He didn''t understand why. It was the people of the law enforcement Hall who did it. The people of the law enforcement hall also found that these herbs were very important to Ye Xiwen, so they directly cut them off from the source. Ye Xiwen and the people of the law enforcement hall have already torn their faces. As long as ye Xiwen wants, they must not support it. "It must be those people in the law enforcement Hall who used such a dirty method!" Yang Wenjun said angrily, pointing the spearhead directly at the law enforcement hall. There is no need to check this kind of thing. Everyone knows who it is. Ye Xiwen is frantically taking over the task and earning points. Deng Shuixin and Yang Wenjun are responsible for collecting these herbs. Anyway, ye Xiwen''s points are given to both of them. When someone sells the herbs on the list, they are responsible for purchasing them with points. Ye Xiwen had just returned from a task when he heard Yang Wenjun''s complaint. However, he was not too surprised. With the overbearing character of the law enforcement hall, he could not do anything. It was just such a soft way to do it, which exceeded Ye Xiwen''s expectation. If they didn''t know what elixir Ye Xiwen was planning to refine, I''m afraid it''s too yellow now. The holy elixir has been flying all over the sky. Ye Xiwen was not surprised that they guessed their idea of alchemy, because it was not difficult to guess. The only difficult thing to guess was what kind of pill Ye Xiwen was refining. They must have got the list of medicinal materials purchased by Ye Xiwen, but it''s impossible to guess what it is and even restore it by relying on a single list. If it can be restored in such a simple way, it would underestimate the real ancient pill masters. Even ye Xiwen wished they could try refining according to the list. In the end, it would only be their own misfortune. The exploration of a Dan prescription needs to be tried more than a thousand times. If they really try more than a thousand times, according to the value of these herbs, it is absolutely enough to bankrupt the law enforcement hall directly. However, ye Xiwen has no way to do this. After all, the herbs are in other people''s hands. He can''t stop who wants them. But then a man came and completely solved Ye Xiwen''s embarrassment, that is jiaomujiao of Beidou. He wore a moon white robe on his body. Instead of the floating and dusty temperament of Qingxu, there was a bit more solemn atmosphere. He was tall and hung a wine gourd with a smell of wine. This was the second time ye Xiwen saw jiaomujiao again. Every time he came, he was haunted. For him, Zhenwu school seemed to be defenseless. There were any special means to avoid perception. Of course, this was under ordinary vigilance without alerting real experts. "Why are you here?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. "Of course it''s good for me to come!" Jiao mujiao said, "the last time you asked the organization to pay attention to the medicinal materials, the organization has news. Some have their own inventory, and some are purchased by the organization!" Ye Xiwen remembered that he did ask Beidou to collect this kind of medicine a few months ago, but he didn''t pay much attention to it before. Although Beidou is good, in his heart, it is just an organization to recruit young disciples, which is not comparable to Zhenwu University. (to be continued) Chapter 497 But now I found that I still seem to underestimate the Beidou organization. It obviously has channels that ye Xiwen doesn''t know. Of course, this has something to do with Ye Xiwen''s collection alone. In any case, ye Xiwen''s speed is difficult to compare with that of an organization. "But, you know, the organization will not give you these things in vain!" Jiao mujiao said with a smile, "five thousand contribution points, but considering that you have just entered the organization, you should have no contribution points, so the organization said that as long as you complete a task, these things can be sent to you! Of course, we don''t force you, you can choose!" Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly. Up to now, does he have any other choice? Now Cao Yuyu''s battle is imminent. Although there are still more than ten years to go, it''s not too long for cultivation. It''s just a blink of an eye. It may be about to meet. There''s not much time for ye Xiwen to buffer. Just as he thought, although Beidou claims that it will not force its members to take the task, once there is a task, it will give you a condition and reason you can''t refuse to take the task. Now for him, entering the holy land is a first-class event. It should be said that it is the most thing he has considered so far. "What task?" Ye Xiwen asked. He didn''t think much, and he couldn''t think much at this time. Only when he stepped into the holy land could he seek other progress. His foundation is too thick, and his barriers are too strong. If he attacks alone, he can''t rush through it in more than ten years. "Well, a subordinate member of our organization was chased and killed. Now he is looking for someone to save him all over the world!" Jiao mujiao said with a smile. "What member?" Ye Xiwen asked. Ye Xiwen only knew a little about the Beidou organization and knew that it was a very good organization. It was said that the top of the Beidou was the rumored Beidou star king, but no one had really seen the Beidou star king. There were the so-called seven star officials below, and then the next 14 stars. These were all full members of the Beidou. Under these formal members, there are alternate stars, peripheral members and so on. It can be said that it is a huge organization. Of course, this depends on the situation of those peripheral members, not peripheral members. Beidou is a small organization that can''t be smaller. "It''s a nail in the flying star world!" Jiao mujiao said with a smile on his face. "You also have nails in the flying star world?" Ye Xiwen asked, there is no doubt that the flying star world is the territory of the flying star gate. Other forces can''t pour water into it, but it''s not so easy to insert nails. "Hey, hey, don''t ask me about this. I joined the organization a few years earlier than you. I don''t know a lot. You know, except for those seven star officials, we stars are actually senior thugs. Do something they don''t do!" Jiao mujiao said. Ye Xiwen was silent, indeed. Although he had just been in contact with Beidou for a short time, it doesn''t mean he didn''t know at all. Of course, the top level of Beidou organization is Beidou Xingjun himself, followed by seven star officials. These stars are basically a thug with strong strength, constantly completing tasks and exchanging what they need. It is likely that a star may not know much about the true face of Beidou until he dies. A thug needs to know so much about what to do, so they claim to be full members. In fact, they may not even know as much as the peripheral members, because the peripheral members are really subordinate to Beidou, and many of these stars take their own needs from Beidou. "What is the identity of this nail?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I just learned that this nail was the prince of the great Wei empire in the flying star world. In the past, it was developed into a nail in our organization. The original plan was to help him to the throne and then slowly help him to the top of the flying star gate!" Jiaomujiao road. Ye Xiwen also had to take a breath of air-conditioning. Beidou''s courage is really not ordinary. What kind of power is feixingmen, which is comparable to the most prosperous period of Zhenwu University. Beidou dares to drive a nail into it. Then he thought whether Beidou will also have a nail in Zhenwu University. This possibility is very great, Basically, all major forces put nails in each other to steal information. But then ye Xiwen threw these ideas out of his head and continued to listen to Jiao mujiao. "But later he was unwilling to be controlled by our organization and planned to leave the organization!" Jiao mujiao explained, "so the senior management decided to air him, let him know his weight, and withdraw all the people sent back!" "Aren''t you afraid of exposure? I''m afraid you won''t feel better if it causes the wrath of the flying star gate!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Hey, there''s nothing we can do for a force like feixingmen. It''s better to turn a blind eye. Besides, the prince is ambitious and not a fool. Naturally, he won''t let people know his relationship with us. Otherwise, let alone become an emperor, whether he can protect his life is a problem!" Jiao mujiao said with a smile, but then said with a straight face, "don''t always be yours, it''s us. You''re also a member of our Beidou now." "All right!" Ye Xiwen nodded. It''s also correct to think about it. The punishment of any force for traitors will be so harsh that people shudder. This has been the same among all forces since ancient times. Unless the prince is mentally disabled, he will never take the initiative to reveal their relationship with Beidou. Moreover, for Beidou''s uncertainty, Even the nest doesn''t know where the power is. It''s useless for the flying star gate to be strong. It''s like anti-aircraft shelling mosquitoes. It''s depressing. It''s better to turn a blind eye. "But without our help, the prince lost a lot in the battle with other princes. He was chased and killed like a dead dog!" Jiao mujiao said, "at this time, I think of us. People all over the world are looking for help. The organization sent us to go. At this time, only we are suitable to go. The flying star world is not better than the Zhenwu world. If there is a great saint in the past, I don''t have any extraordinary means, I''m afraid we will be found soon!" Since the collapse of the rule of Zhenwu school, the heroes have risen. The lines of control of the major forces are intertwined, leaving a lot of vacuum areas. Jiaomujiao can easily walk among them, but the flying star gate is different. It is extremely controlled and water can''t be poured in. Compared with the ostentatious saint, the holy land is undoubtedly much more low-key, and it is not easy to attract attention. "If you want to get to the flying star world from the Zhenwu world, you just rely on flying. You don''t eat, drink or rest for more than ten years. When we get there, he will have been cut into a ball of meat mud!" Ye Xiwen said that the flying star world is far from the Zhenwu world. Even if he spread the wings of the devil, he had to fly for several years to catch up. At this time, the cauliflower was cold, and the prince had been chopped into dozens of pieces. Ye Xiwen understood the cruelty and cruelty of these Royal struggles. He knew more or less before because of the easier relationship between the eighth prince. "This time we have welfare and can use the hidden transmission array of the organization!" Jiao mujiao said with a smile, if there is a transmission array, the speed will be fast. You don''t have to fly for more than ten years. Moreover, how dangerous the universe is. If you die on the road, it will be bleak. "But just the two of us?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, now it''s just a competition for the throne between princes. It''s enough to have a master in the Holy Land!" Jiao mujiao said, "if the prince''s power is too strong, don''t their emperor have to worry?" Ye Xiwen thought about it. The way of balance is always the main road among the forces. He said, "when shall we go?" "It''s best to do it right away. The sooner the better. I''m afraid that boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth will be cut down!" Jiao mujiao said. "Well, I''ll go with my senior brothers and sisters!" Up and down the Tibetan star peak, except for the second elder martial sister of the cultivation madman who has been closed for many years, there are only Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin. Just tell them where to go. This is the first time ye Xiwen participated in the mission as a member of the Beidou. He took off his blue gown and put on a moon white warrior robe, which looks capable and refreshing. They just asked Ye Xiwen to be careful and didn''t ask Ye Xiwen where he was going, because there was no need. After they left Zhenwu school, they immediately flew into the starry sky. The Beidou transmission array is set in the starry sky. If it is set on land, it is too easy to be found. Once it is found, the end can be imagined. "These are the medicinal materials collected by the organization. The leader said that if you agree to come this time, these materials will be handed over to you first. Although I don''t know what pill you are practicing, it is obviously good for you to improve your strength. If you improve your strength, it will be easier for us to complete this task!" Jiao mujiao took out a heaven and earth bag and threw it to Ye Xiwen. Jiao mujiao can also see that these herbs are the materials for alchemy, but he doesn''t know what kind of pill Ye Xiwen practiced. Ye Xiwen, after scanning his mind, confirmed that they were indeed the herbs he wanted. He was immediately happy. To be fair, Beidou organization was so generous that it was difficult for people to have a bad impression on him, even if they were senior thugs who basically used each other with Beidou. It can be seen that Beidou''s management skills were quite high, although the organization was very loose, But the cohesion should obviously not be small. (to be continued) Chapter 498 Among ordinary forces, to manage their subordinates well is nothing more than reward and punishment. Ye Xiwen has never seen the word of punishment, but the word of reward has really been perfect. Even he can hardly have a good impression of Beidou. However, ye Xiwen was very excited when he got the medicine. When it stabilized, he could refine Taihuang and break the holy pill into the holy land. At that time, it was quite the opposite to now. Only the holy land was the main first-class expert of Zhenwu school. Although he had the combat effectiveness of the holy land level before, it was all combat effectiveness, Their realm is still stuck in the later half of the holy period. After he broke into the holy land, his strength will change by leaps and bounds. At that time, even if Cao Yuyu directly came to the door, he won''t have no power to fight back. As a generation of Tianjiao, Cao Yuyu''s strength is already strong and tight. In addition, the realm has exploded again. He is only half a step closer to the great sage. It is difficult to guess the strength. Entering the void, ye Xiwen put on the mask of Kang Jinlong, a pair of dragon head mask. He soon found that this mask had the function of isolating the mind. As long as he wore the mask, no one could see what he looked like under the mask. Beidou Xingxiu, let alone outsiders, even among themselves, probably only Beidou Xingjun himself can know everyone. Many others don''t know each other''s appearance in their life, and their identities are all confidential, which is also to avoid affecting the actual identities of Xingxiu members. Looking at jiaomujiao, he has also put on jiaomujiao''s mask and can''t see his face clearly. Even ye Xiwen still doesn''t know jiaomujiao''s real name. After they left the atmosphere of Zhenwu world, they came to the boundless starry sky. Under the leadership of jiaomujiao, they went straight to a remote meteorite zone. Among the numerous meteorites, one of them depicts the angle of the transmission array. Mu Jiao opened the transmission array by holding the printing formula. They stepped into the transmission array and soon disappeared into the star domain. The Zhenwu world is very far away from the flying star world. Even if they ride in the transmission array, it still took Ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao half a month to reach the edge of the flying star world. In this half month, they are constantly going in and out of transmission arrays. They don''t know how many transmission arrays they have experienced. "Finally, I arrived. If I didn''t go to the great holy land and travel between the stars, I would suffer!" Jiao mujiao said sadly. The sound uploaded through the Dragon mask was a buzzing sound. The great holy land and the holy land are two different stages. It is not difficult for them to feel the magic power of space law. It is the best way to travel between the stars. "The guy who caused us trouble, I really want to slap him to death now!" Jiao mujiao waved his arm and made a slap. After half a month''s continuous transformation of the transmission array, jiaomujiao seemed quite irritable. "Let''s go, otherwise, if the boy is cut down, you won''t benefit!" Ye Xiwen said, and his voice was like the buzzing sound of gold and iron. The two of them walked through the interstellar space in a relatively low-key way. Compared with the Zhenwu world, the experts in the flying star world were no worse, or even more. After flying for several hours, they finally fell into the atmosphere of the flying star world. "Go, the boy is not far away!" Jiao mujiao said excitedly when he arrived. He could find the prince''s talisman and feel it. They had rushed all the way to a sea area. They both had the power of holy land. They walked in the rainbow light very fast and cut the waves. After a while, they had rushed into the depths of the sea. The waves were rough under their feet. From time to time, there were monsters in the water who dared to fight against them, but they didn''t need Ye Xiwen. Jiaomujiao directly killed those monsters who didn''t have eyes with momentum. Ye Xiwen remembered that he had fought with those monsters in the depths of the East China Sea countless times in order to train himself. The monsters in this sea area are better than those in the East China Sea, but they can no longer cause any trouble to himself, A holy land master is enough to make a thousand miles into a dead sea. "I sensed that it should be near here!" Jiao mujiao said that they became nervous because they both came after someone wanted to chase the prince. Since the prince is near here, it is likely that his enemies are also there. At that time, they may face a hard battle. Ye Xiwen held his breath, half of his body melted into the void and hid his body. "Prince 23, don''t you surrender? Now all your subordinates are dead. Do you think you can escape?" With a cold drink, a rainbow flew over from a distance. Ye Xiwen looked intently, but he was a young man in his twenties, dressed in a Chinese robe and with a strong face, but at this time, he looked very embarrassed. His Chinese robe had been torn out several cracks, and there were several huge wounds on his body, some of which had scabbed, while others were still lying out bleeding. The light emitted by Zhenyuan all over the body is not so bright. It''s bright and dark. It''s obviously very tired. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that this man should be the second prince in the mouth of jiaomujiao they were looking for. In Jiao mujiao''s mouth, he could have received the support of Beidou but wanted to be detached and independent. He is a second cargo. There is nothing wrong with wanting to be detached, but he also has to look at his own strength. In his words, he wants to be an uncle before his grandchildren are installed. After him, several rainbow lights pursued him closely, and the closer they chased, they were all wrapped with the smell of law, and they were all experts in the later half Saint period. Behind them, a master with a huge breath hangs steadily behind the people. He is a master in the middle of the holy land. He is a fearsome master with crane hair, young face, strong clothes and high strength. That sentence just now came from his mouth. "Unexpectedly, there was only one person left. It seems that all his men should be dead. In order to chase him, even the Holy Land experts went out. No wonder he was like a dead dog!" Jiao mujiao said, although he despised it in his words, his eyes were firmly staring at the old man with black hair and young face. "It''s not just that his men died. It''s just that he was completely under the control of Beidou!" Yeshiven paused and said. "You''re right, but these are the top things. We''re just thugs. Why do we care about these? Do you want to compete for the seven-star official? Hey, but there''s no vacancy for the seven-star official now, but if you can kill one of them, you''ll have a chance!" Jiao mujiao said with a smile. Ye Xiwen ignored his jumping thinking and joked. Although Ye Xiwen had not seen it with his own eyes, he also heard jiaomujiao mention that it was the existence of the peak of the seven holy places. It didn''t take much effort to crush himself. At least for now, ye Xiwen didn''t have the idea at all. Moreover, he and Beidou are basically just using each other. Xingxiu can only be regarded as a senior thug. He doesn''t need to take care of many Beidou things. He makes his own decision whether to take over the task or not. But once you become a star official, it''s not the same thing at all. It''s to fully integrate into Beidou and participate in Beidou''s management and future planning. That''s not what ye Xiwen wants. "You can''t think!" The twenty-three Prince shouted angrily. He burst out with a huge force. He was young and was also an expert in the later stage of a semi saint. No wonder he was able to escape several semi saints behind him. The men of a holy land expert struggled to escape until now. Ye Xiwen nodded secretly and didn''t give up in the face of adversity. He looked like a big man. No wonder Beidou would put treasure on him and use him as a nail into the flying star world. Although he knew that Beidou was definitely not the only nail in the flying star world, it was enough to see that the 23 princes were not as incompetent as Jiao mujiao said. "Wait a minute, you do it!" Jiao mujiao said, "the old man is a little difficult to deal with. You drag him first and come back to help you after I clean up those semi saints!" Jiao mujiao didn''t know ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was very good at dragging the elders in the middle of the holy land. In the end, two people have to work together to defeat him. "Then don''t blame us for being cruel!" The old man with white hair and young face was still smiling, as if he wasn''t talking about it, or he wasn''t talking about something terrible. The old man with white hair and young face just grabbed the prince 23 with a big hand. He didn''t have any martial arts, nor was he a magic power. He just grabbed it, but he just felt like the earth was falling apart. There was a loud noise between heaven and earth. His big hand rose against the wind in the sky, getting bigger and bigger. He suddenly grabbed the prince 23 and saw that the prince 23 was going to be caught to death. "Do it!" Suddenly, a burst of drink came out of the void, and two figures flew out of the void. With a terrible momentum, the mountains and rivers turned upside down, and the sun and moon were silent, as if there were only these two people in the world. "Who are you and why do you want to save this waste? Aren''t you afraid to offend the four princes of the great Wei state?" The old man was shocked when he saw the two figures in moon white robes and monster masks on his head. (to be continued) Chapter 499 "I haven''t heard of Da Wei''s four princes!" Jiao mujiao dug his ears and made a look of contempt. The old man''s face suddenly sank and said, "do you really want to oppose us?" The old man also saw that ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao were not easy to deal with. They were full of breath that made him palpitation. Otherwise, according to his character, he would have rushed up and killed them first. "Great, you''re finally here!" The twenty-three prince was relieved when he saw the two people. He kept holding his breath until Beidou came. At this point, he found that he was still too young. He thought he had enough strength and wanted to fly alone. Who knows, Beidou just didn''t care about him and put him in such a dangerous situation. Jiao mujiao didn''t even look at him. He didn''t care about the second goods prince in his view. Although he talked and laughed with Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen did have enough qualifications to compare with him. Who is he? The top Tianjiao of the younger generation. He despises the general Tianjiao, not to mention the 23rd prince. On the contrary, ye Xiwen nodded to the prince 23. He didn''t have Jiao mujiao''s inexplicable pride. For him, this pride was not necessary at all. The old man looked at the two people with fear. Unexpectedly, Prince 23 still had hidden hidden forces. Moreover, from their communication, it was not under the prince 23 at all. Maybe Prince 23 colluded with some forces. Suddenly, he became vigilant. He dared to intervene in the right end between the royal families of the great Wei Dynasty, and he could easily send two holy land experts. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary force. With the support of this force, Prince 23, I''m afraid it''s really possible for the salted fish to turn over. "Looks like you''re really going against us?" The old man said in a deep voice, "then don''t blame the old man for his impoliteness!" Although he was afraid of the two people in front of him, he was also conceited. He was a master of the holy land, enough to dominate one side. "Do it!" JiaoMu Jiao burst into a drink, and suddenly stepped on his feet, crushing a void, and suddenly appeared among the semi saints. "Bang!" A half saint was caught off guard and was killed by JiaoMu Jiao. He was directly smashed in the head by JiaoMu Jiao''s fist. He couldn''t die anymore. "Stop!" The old man was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, the two men died as soon as they came up. There was nothing left at all. At once, he hurled his fist at Jiao mujiao. He was an unparalleled iron fist. He practiced an unparalleled fist technique. Although he looked old, his fists were strong and powerful. "Wait a minute, your opponent is me!" Ye Xiwen moved at this time, and a big red hand caught it immediately. The cloud of fire collapsed into the sky. Under Ye Xiwen''s use, it was like moving the ground today and breaking into the sky. At this time, the old man quickly took back his iron fist against jiaomujiao, greeted Ye Xiwen, condensed all his blood, and rushed across with his fists like a mountain. "Boom!" This blow was earth shaking. It was like an iron fist like a hill and a big hand like a curtain of heaven. A terrible wave suddenly formed from it, swept out of the world and tore up the space. "Ah!" A scream came out from the endless light curtain. The old man flew out directly, and his blood splashed out. His iron fists were broken inch by inch by Ye Xiwen. He screamed endlessly. It took him a long time to stabilize his retreating body in the void. "Poof!" The old man spewed blood. He looked at the figure with a dragon mask in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t even catch his move. He has been immersed in boxing all his life. He has entered the country to a very high level in boxing. A pair of fists is known as unparalleled iron fist. He dares to fight hard even if it is a sacred weapon. But I didn''t expect that it was just a confrontation with Ye Xiwen. A pair of iron fists were cracked. Countless cracks split all the way from the fingers to the arms. Blood splashed out. It was very shocking. Just now, I just felt that a terrible force rolled on me. That big hand was like a grinding plate that destroyed the world. If it weren''t for his fists, he would bear most of the power. Just this once, you can beat his flesh to crack. When you look at the other party, you don''t even move. The strength of his flesh is unimaginable. He killed all the way and crushed many opponents before he reached the holy land. Many opponents called themselves genius, but they all fell into his hands in the end, but he had never met such a terrible expert, just like a God. A gust of wind blew up, blowing up bursts of bloody gas, raising the corners of Ye Xiwen''s clothes, dressed in a moon white robe, looking at it, it was quite floating out of the dust. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene, whether they were the semi saints, the twenty-three princes, or jiaomujiao. They were stunned at that moment. Just a slap, like a grinding plate, smashed all the offensives of the old man in the holy land. What a terrible body it was. They swore that they had never seen such a terrible body. It was a great master in the middle of a holy land, and the strongest was a pair of iron fists, but it was almost broken by his slap. Seeing this scene, those semi saints suddenly felt desperate. For them, the pillar in their hearts was the old man in the holy land. In this holy land level competition, they didn''t see enough. After all, abnormal people like Ye Xiwen are still very rare. But in front of Ye Xiwen, the old man in the holy land simply had no power to fight back and was defeated at one touch, which made them fall into the abyss and almost collapse. The twenty-three prince was also stunned at the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect to see this scene. The old man chased and killed him for so long. He naturally knew the old man''s terror, but he himself knew that if the old man couldn''t kill him, it would be nonsense. It was clear that the old man was playing a game like cat catching mouse, Tease him and kill him at last. But the old man was almost slapped to death by Ye Xiwen. How terrible this man must be. At that time, he was filled with endless awe for the Beidou organization. Most of the people around him were peripheral members, not without Holy Land experts, but definitely not as terrible as ye Xiwen. Just a few members are so powerful. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the organization is. He immediately died, wanted to break away from the idea of Beidou and got on the thief ship. There''s no other way. At least he doesn''t have such strength for the time being. The most surprised one was jiaomujiao. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so fierce. He thought he was very conceited. For the younger generation, he could be proud of entering the middle of the holy land. However, he was also very afraid of the old man who had been practicing for many years. He was originally going to deal with him with Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, Ye Xiwen beat him like a dog alone. "Shit, this guy is a pervert!" Jiao mujiao had to say so. At this time, he finally understood why Qingxu must strongly recommend Ye Xiwen to join the Beidou. You know, although the Beidou organization is very loose, it doesn''t mean that anyone can join it without investigation. It was because of Qingxu''s strong recommendation that Beidou decided to add Ye Xiwen to the scope of the investigation. "Young generation, don''t be rampant!" The old man roared, and the original shocking cracks on a pair of iron fists began to heal bit by bit. The old man''s face turned unusually red. It was obvious that he urged some secret method to repair the injury in his body. It soon regained its original cold metallic luster. Almost immediately, the old man immediately killed Ye Xiwen. A pair of fists rolled down like a hill and smashed the world. His martial arts all his life were concentrated in this pair of iron fists. At this time, such an attack suddenly made people feel numb and much more powerful than just now. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at him more. He didn''t want to cause more trouble. This time, he didn''t use huoyun''s hand to destroy the sky, but his most popular song, the big smashing star dust fist. In contrast, although Ye Xiwen is also very familiar with huoyun avalanche and deduces the essence of this set of techniques, it is comparable to Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the big smash star dust fist. In those years, ye Xiwen has been practicing the big smash star dust fist, which can be said to have mastered this set of boxing to the utmost. "Ah ~!" The old man roared. In the blink of an eye, he could still attack Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could almost feel the wind pressure tearing the muscles of his face. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched out suddenly, like a big star falling suddenly and smashing the old man''s iron fist. "Kara!" With the sound of bone breaking, the iron fist broke in the air again, and it was more terrible than the injury just now. The whole fist was a blur of flesh and blood. The old man was also spewing blood. Even his fists had been blurred by Ye Xiwen''s bombardment. Moreover, unlike Ye Xiwen, he was strong all over his body. Only his fists were the strongest. He was directly injured at this time. At this time, he finally realized that the man with the Dragon mask in front of him could not match himself. He quickly turned around and was about to escape, but where could ye Xiwen let the other party escape? It was another big smashing star dust fist. With a scream, the old man was smashed by his fist and died immediately. (to be continued) Chapter 500 Not long after the old man in the Holy Land died, Jiao mujiao also cleaned up those semi holy cities. When he saw that ye Xiwen was one step faster than himself, Jiao mujiao looked a little strange. Then he was silent for a long time and scolded: "shit, you pervert!" The twenty-three prince on one side nodded fiercely. NIMA, this is really a pervert. The old Saint who chased and killed him these days was blasted by his fist. If it''s not a pervert, it''s strange. But then he suddenly realized something. He shook his head and joked. In the face of such a murderous man, he dared to say more. Jiaomujiao dared to joke with him. What was he and how dare he joke with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t care much about their attitude. For him, there is nothing to boast about killing the old man. There are differences in strength within the same level. Those Tianjiao will grow up much stronger than ordinary people. Similarly, if his opponent was Jiao mujiao just now, it would be impossible to win so easily, It will not be possible unless he also enters the holy land. "Thank you for your help this time!" When the 23 prince saw that they had killed the pursuing enemy, he was defeated with a big gift. "Yes!" Jiao mujiao just answered coldly. In his opinion, if it wasn''t for the second goods prince, why did they hurry all the way from the Zhenwu world to the flying star world. "Someone is coming around?" Jiao mujiao said suddenly. Ye Xiwen felt it. Sure enough, there were many gods around. Several figures appeared in the void in the distance. It was obvious that the battle had disturbed the forces nearby. "Let''s go!" At the mention of someone, Prince 23 was like a frightened bird. During this time, he was tired. It should be said that he was frightened. He was chased and killed. There was no way in heaven and no door in the earth. "What are you going to do? Now you don''t want to escape, but to return to the imperial capital and regain the throne!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Ye Xiwen also learned something along the way. The current emperor of the great Wei empire is now terminally ill because of his obsession with martial arts. Basically, he can only breathe a sigh of relief. Therefore, the originally peaceful competition for the throne suddenly entered the most intense stage, The 23 prince, who was originally an ordinary member, was chased and killed and escaped, and almost died. Although this has something to do with the withdrawal of the Beidou, the 23 princes themselves have a number of forces, otherwise they will not have the idea of breaking away from the Beidou. It can be seen what the competition for the throne of the great Wei Empire has reached. "Let them see what they are afraid of!" Ye Xiwen said, "now is to let them see that you have support again, in order to build momentum!" Among many princes, Prince 23 is not the most popular. The most popular princes, the second, fourth, seventh and ninth princes are all a generation of heroes. Because the emperor has not established the prince for a long time, he has fallen into the situation of a crowd of heroes competing for the throne. Now is not the time to keep a low profile, but to rally up and re-enter the ranks of competing for the throne. It''s not so simple to compete for the throne. You can''t generalize it with a snipe and clam competing for a profit. It''s likely that you''re still lurking. Someone has defeated all the opponents and integrated all the forces. At that time, the throne will be as stable as Mount Tai. What else to compete for. Prince 23 is worthy of Beidou''s value. He was just in a panic before. He soon figured out the Guan Qiao and said, "please two!" When he said this, he looked at Ye Xiwen, and he could see that the two ye Zhongjiao mujiao didn''t seem to have a good attitude towards him, but ye Xiwen was more talkative. Ye Xiwen looked at this ambitious, but also some ambitious and talented Prince 23. If he was really ambitious and scheming, he would not lose sight of the situation and rashly want to leave the Beidou. Sighed. It''s a long way to go to help this guy to the throne. This is also their next task. If they just want to save this guy''s life, they won''t have to come all the way. However, on the way, ye Xiwen discussed with Jiao mujiao. The best way is to kill anyone who competes with him for the throne. If he kills all of them, he will be clean. Anyway, the competition for the throne in previous dynasties is also bloody. He often kills only one person in the end. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are floating clouds. If you cut them with a sword, all intrigues should be destroyed. This is the most direct and effective way. The three soon disappeared in front of many spies. "Is this the prince of 23?" Someone recognized the prince 23 and said that in fact, the fact that the prince 23 had been chased and killed had spread all over the great Wei Empire, but no one wanted to save him. Because now the whole Wei empire is in chaos, and many forces are ready to move. No one will happen next second, let alone save such a lost prince who seems to be dying soon. "But where did he find the two experts? It''s terrible. I know the old man. He is an unfathomable expert around the fourth prince. It is said that the third prince spent countless costs to invite him out of the mountain, but he was completely defeated by these two people!" "Yes, look at the clothes of these two people. They may belong to a certain force or an organization. It seems that the prince 23 has received strong support again. Now he is going to turn over!" "It''s hard to say. Now the imperial capital is so chaotic. Those Royal sons and dragon descendants are all stupid and ambitious. In the end, who knows who is the right one!" "The right man, hey hey, these days, who still believes in life is just fooling those fools. Who has strong strength is the real right man!" They are all martial arts. They are very fast. They have returned to the imperial capital of the great Wei state after half a day''s effort. "Who?" As soon as they flew over the imperial capital, a legendary commander of the great circle flew up and shouted. The martial arts guards guarding the city gate are all legendary and complete. The strength of the great Wei empire is stronger than that of several major empires in the southern region. Among the great empires in the southern region, the strong in the holy land is definitely rare. The semi saint is already the top combat power, but the 23 princes are also a semi saint. It can be imagined that there is still a big gap. "Dog slave, don''t you even know me?" The prince of the 23rd said with a rebuke that he was at a time when the tiger was falling and the sun was flat. This was the most depressed time, and naturally he cared most about face. "Prince 23?" The commander was shocked when he saw the prince 23. He didn''t expect to see the prince 23 back. Since the power of the prince 23 was swept away by the four princes, everyone thought he was doomed. Naturally, he didn''t expect to see him one day. "No!" The commander was just a little stunned, but then he became arrogant again, "but as we all know, your Highness has been missing for a long time. It suddenly came out. You have to be strict and upright!" The 23rd Prince''s face became ugly. Is this going to hit his company in the middle? If anyone goes out for a period of time and has to verify his body when he comes back, the whole world will have to go haywire, which is clearly making things difficult for him. Looks like someone doesn''t want him back! "What a big dog!" The twenty third prince looked gloomy. "Even I dare to stop. It seems that he doesn''t want to live!" "Bang!" Then the prince 23 suddenly grabbed out with a big hand, and the arrogant commander was directly caught and killed by the prince 23, turning into a blood mist. Although the 23rd Prince has no way to master the holy land, it is more than enough to clean up a legendary consummation. This is also what ye Xiwen told us before. Either don''t go back. Since you go back, you have to show a high profile. At this time, you still pretend to be low-key. It must be the fastest way to die, because those people will try their best to clear out those people with poor strength and unqualified to compete first. What happens in the province. This time is to be high-profile and show enough strength! After killing the commander, the three men went straight into the city. The remaining soldiers did not dare to stop the three evil looking guys from entering. Moreover, one of them was the 23 prince. Although the emperor had hundreds of Prince''s sons, there were countless emperor''s grandchildren, but no matter how many, the prince was the prince, and it was not up to them to bully. The commander who wanted to make a show just now, Not directly caught dead. Anyway, everything is on top of their heads. Why do they, the city soldiers, go to find a sin and die. The news of the return of the 23rd Prince spread all over the imperial capital almost immediately. Almost all the forces with a little information know that the 23rd Prince is back. Moreover, the forces with better information detected that two powerful experts helped the 23rd prince to kill a great master at the holy land level sent by the fourth prince. At that time, there was a rumor that the salted fish turned over. Many rumors came out. The 23rd Prince received the support of a certain force and directly sent experts to support him. He said he had a nose and eyes. There are many rumors, rumors spread out at once. (to be continued) Chapter 501 The news of the 23rd Prince''s return to the imperial capital spread all over the imperial capital overnight. However, under the tense atmosphere of the entire imperial capital, it did not set off too much waves, but the undercurrent surge was more intense. The three returned to the 23 Prince''s residence. At this time, they learned that the 23 prince was back again. At that time, many people under the 23 Prince''s door came one after another. The 23 prince was also a man of hundreds of years old and had been operating for hundreds of years. Although the power on the surface was completely destroyed, there was still a considerable power secretly. However, as the power on the bright side is destroyed, the power on the dark side must also be transformed into the power on the bright side. It was only one day. The 23 princes who originally looked down and out of luck gathered a group of experts with different strength around them. Among them, there is an expert at the beginning of the Holy Land and several semi holy experts. It seems that the 23 princes are not so simple. There is no use hiding such power secretly, but it can not be ruled out that it is useless to use it. "Congratulations, your highness "Yes, Congratulations, your highness. The fourth Prince is too cruel!" Many experts praised and congratulated one after another, and the prince 23 was also full of unnecessary smiles. He looked like a polite and virtuous corporal, allowing those people to show their loyalty. Among these masters, the Holy Land master is a middle-aged man with a somewhat gloomy face. He stands in a cold place and looks unpredictable. It is said that this holy land master is called Gongyang Laozu. He is a master of casual cultivation. A sacrifice invited by the 23rd Prince is also one of his cards to compete for the throne. Among many princes, even one tenth of those who can be offered at the holy land level are not available, and only the princes who can be offered at the holy land level are eligible to compete for the throne. In addition to Beidou''s experts, there was another Prince of the 23rd who was enshrined in the open, but he died when the fourth Prince suddenly launched an attack. Now the 23rd Prince is so high-profile to avoid being cleared. The reason why he was attacked before is because several most promising princes have a tacit relationship of clearing the scene together. Ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao leaned against the shadow of the corner and didn''t mean to go out and steal the limelight with these people. "Your Highness, you shouldn''t be so impulsive. Even if you come back, you should come back quietly. You shouldn''t make such a big noise. In this way, we will attract the attention of many forces and become a thorn in the eye and flesh of many princes!" The grandfather of the ram looked unfathomable and said with a serious lesson. "Chi!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "is it useful to hide? There are no spies from other forces up and down the city. What''s the use of sneaking back? To conquer people''s hearts, you have to appear with the most powerful posture. This is fighting for the throne. What do you think you''re doing?" At this time, ye Xiwen opened his mouth and it was his idea to let the prince 23 attack with a high profile. In the past, the prince 23 was not even the most popular, but just playing soy sauce as a foil. How can there be really powerful people in this kind of goods? If you want to ascend the throne, you have to follow the general trend. What is the general trend? The person with enough strength is the general trend, the right one. Only by showing a high-profile attitude can we attract those wait-and-see forces to join us and enhance our own forces. The stronger our own forces are, the so-called general trend will emerge. What time is it now? It''s not the time when the old emperor was still in strong control of the Empire, and then keep a low profile. When the prince won the competition and integrated the power of the whole empire, would they want to win the position with so many people? It''s a good idea for Snipes and mussels to compete for benefits, but they can think of it. Can''t other powerful princes think of it? The best proof is that the prince 23 was chased and killed and cleared. "You are going to put your highness in danger. Your highness must have listened to your bewitchment before making such a rude action!" The grandfather of the ram immediately pointed the spear at Ye Xiwen. He could feel that the 23rd Prince attached great importance to Ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao, which made him feel a threat to his status. You know, there were only two holy land masters around the prince 23. They had to say goodbye to each other. After he died, when he thought he could be superior, two mysterious masters emerged. It is likely to shake his position. For these two people, although they didn''t say anything, Grandpa Gongyang is still hostile to them. "Danger? As long as you want to win the position, there is no danger!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile, "there is no 100% safe place in the world. Even if you walk on the road, you may be hit by a stone. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things and move forward without hesitation can have hope!" "What if other princes send experts to snipe your highness? Are you responsible?" The grandfather of the ram opened his eyes and wanted to split. He looked loyal and scolded Ye Xiwen. "Then kill them all!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "no one dares to be respected!" At that time, the whole palace was silent, the needles could be heard, and a clear wind rose. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen would say such words. They couldn''t believe their ears. They thought Ye Xiwen was crazy. Does he know how many holy land experts there are behind these powerful princes? Even Prince 23, a despondent prince, can only be said to be playing soy sauce in the competition for the throne. Behind the prince, there are two holy land experts to support. It''s hard to imagine how many holy land experts there are behind those powerful princes. He dares to say that he killed them all. No one dared to respect him. Such words made people think he was crazy. Even jiaomujiao looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen would say such words. No one dares to be respected. Others may think ye Xiwen is crazy, but he doesn''t think so. Will ye Xiwen be crazy? The whole world is crazy, and he won''t be crazy. It sounds like a burst of blood boiling. This is not arrogance, but self-confidence. What kind of enemies are floating clouds in front of themselves. They are all killed. No one dares to be respected in the world. Jiao mujiao almost didn''t praise the festival. Many other masters, especially several semi saints, looked at the two sides of the quarrel. Father Gongyang obviously had a very high position among these people, but this ye Xiwen didn''t look easy to provoke. I heard that they also saved his highness. Now the two strong characters collided with each other, there must be a good play to see. However, at this time, they all stood by the grandfather of Gongyang. Although their relationship with the grandfather of Gongyang is not very good, relatively speaking, the grandfather of Gongyang is also his own person, and the two guys with strange masks and unknown origin are outsiders, and according to their costumes, they may represent a certain force. If they are individuals, they are not afraid, just like the grandfather of ram. What is terrible about a person, but the most terrible thing is the support of the whole force, so many people will be installed. If their strength is very strong, how can they be worthy of these meritorious heroes from the dragon. At this time, many people accused Ye Xiwen of arrogance and arrogance. In short, there was no good word. "Arrogance, your highness, this is a madman at all, or he is an undercover sent by other forces and wants to be in danger!" Grandpa Gongyang looked at Ye Xiwen with poor eyes and said that he was quite loyal. In his heart, in order to compete for the throne, in addition to having considerable strength, he also had to hide his power and bide his time. How can a person who has no city government and does not know how to be a good king of a country. But in Ye Xiwen''s opinion, it''s not the same thing at all. The so-called hiding one''s power and biding one''s time is for people with insufficient strength. As long as they have enough strength, they will kill anyone who gets in the way, kill anyone who dares to jump, and see who dares to jump out. He is overbearing all the way. This is the case when he chose the sabre technique from the beginning. There is no other routine. He is very familiar with the technique of pressing people with momentum. As long as he has enough strength, he can''t do anything. "Do you want to compete for a big seat by relying on such people?" Ye Xiwen looked at the 23 Prince and said with a sneer. "It''s just a mob!" Prince 23 looked at both sides awkwardly. He didn''t know that it was impossible to rely on Gongyang''s ancestors to compete for the world. He was not before. The previous four princes suddenly shot and almost instantly defeated all his apparent strength. This is undoubtedly a great stimulus for him. He has been running his own power for so long, In fact, he is just vulnerable, so he has been jumping up and down and can only make soy sauce for others. The only hope is to rely on the support of Beidou. He doesn''t have a clear concept of that mysterious organization, but just the tip of the iceberg is enough to make him frightened. Maybe after taking charge of the Empire, you can fight with this organization, at least now there is no such idea. It''s not that Gongyang''s ancestors and others are too bad, but compared with other powerful princes, this strength has no other effect except launching a decisive charge! "You..." Grandpa Gongyang immediately stared at Ye Xiwen and opened his eyes to crack. He was also a holy land master, but he was evaluated by Ye Xiwen as a mob, which obviously added him to it! Mob, he has never been commented like this! The most irritating thing is not the verbal insult, but that people ignore you at all. (to be continued) Chapter 502 Prince 23 is extremely embarrassed. On the one hand, he also agrees with Ye Xiwen''s statement. Relatively speaking, these people can only be regarded as a mob, but they can''t say so, because once they say so, they will completely chill the hearts of their subordinates. "Boy, rampant!" Grandpa Gongyang was immediately angry. An iron sword appeared in his hand and clanked. He suddenly waved an amazing sword Qi at Ye Xiwen, cut through the void, and rushed to Ye Xiwen in the blink of an eye. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen just snorted coldly, and a big golden hand was suddenly grabbed out. A huge hand was almost formed over the palace and suddenly pressed down. If ye Xiwen changes his clothes and shape and says he is from the fire cloud cave, who dares to say no. Even Jiao mujiao on one side was stunned. He was even more authentic than the authentic one. If he didn''t know that ye Xiwen was from Zhenwu school, he would be regarded as the person of huoyun cave. But even so, he still had to doubt whether ye Xiwen came to Zhenwu University undercover in huoyun cave. NIMA was against the sky and sincere. Generally speaking, they are too greedy to chew, but for ye Xiwen, there is no such concern. There is a mysterious space. As long as there is enough aura, any unique knowledge can be chewed by him. There is no situation that ye Xiwen is too greedy to chew. The iron sword cut into Ye Xiwen''s big hand. It didn''t break Ye Xiwen''s big hand. Instead, it made a clang of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen''s big hand remained unchanged and continued to press down. On the contrary, the grandfather of the ram suddenly felt a huge force and suddenly rolled down, and the tiger''s mouth burst open and blood splashed out. The grandfather of Gongyang was shocked and inexplicable. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s physical body to be so strong. Generally speaking, people who practice physical Kung Fu are often very strong, especially in martial arts, but relatively speaking, they are still not the mainstream, because there are really strong people in the physical body, but they can surpass those magic weapons, The first-class magic weapons are very rare. They will only be completely broken by people. It is useless to face those magic weapons with general strength. It is also rare for people like Ye Xiwen to be so strong and outrageous. Many of them are cast with magic tools such as golden cicada silk gloves. "Drink!" How could father Gongyang be reconciled to failure? He immediately used his most powerful sword technique, wind and thunder sword technique. For a time, wind and thunder made a great effort. Suddenly, countless thunders swept down, and endless lightning suddenly hit Ye Xiwen''s big hand. But those thunder and lightning seemed to hit on the gold and stone. They didn''t move at all and could only make wisps of smoke. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen instantly crushed the ram''s sword Qi. "Poof!" The grandfather of the ram took a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. Ye Xiwen stopped and didn''t speak. The people around him were stunned. Those who criticized Ye Xiwen with Gongyang''s father suddenly turned green, as if they had eaten a pile of live cockroaches at once. Ye Xiwen did not argue with them. They were dizzy when they directly slapped the fan. This was the best response. At that time, many people were frightened. This man''s means were too cruel. Among them, the grandfather of ram, of course, belonged to the leader level. You know, the prince 23''s men were divided into two factions, led by two holy land experts, criticizing each other, but now another holy land expert and his faction have been eliminated together. The rest are either neutral or the people under Gongyang''s ancestors. They are still very clear about Gongyang''s terror. The reason why these people join in seizing the throne is that one day the 23rd prince can ascend the great treasure, and they can practice with the resources of the whole great Wei state. They are not people of the flying star sect. They are miserable in the flying star sect, which is worse than that in the Zhenwu sect. After all, there are many forces in the Zhenwu sect, and the flying star sect has only one largest force, That''s the flying star gate. Their faces suddenly turned green. They were afraid that ye Xiwen would have to fight them later. "These people can''t even beat me. How can they help you compete for the throne!" Ye Xiwen just said to the 23rd prince that he didn''t mean to pay attention to these people at all. Prince 23 just smiled. He had seen Ye Xiwen''s power before. Now he sees it again. Different from before, he was still frightened before. How can he look so shocked now. "Brother Dao is really a supernatural power!" The prince said, "in the future, you should all listen to these two Taoist brothers and follow their lead. Do you understand?" The 23rd Prince really has the spirit of a hero. He immediately changed his view. He is very single. Anyway, he has nothing. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. They can''t ascend the throne. Everything is empty. The grandfather of the ram got up and just looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred, but he didn''t dare to contradict the prince 23. "I don''t care about these worldly things. There will be people coming at that time. Just listen to them!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said that for these common things, they, stars and senior thugs, generally speaking, they don''t care. Their task is generally to fight and kill, and what they need is extraordinary strength. "Do you know anything about other princes?" Ye Xiwen asked. He naturally needs to know more about his possible future opponents. "Among these princes, my eldest brother is the strongest. Because he was born early, he attracted a large number of courtiers early. In addition, he is still the eldest son. It is said that there may be an expert at the top of the holy land to help him!" The 23rd prince said, "and my second, fourth, seventh, ninth and so on. It''s said that there are experts at the top of the holy land behind me!" Ye Xiwen frowned. There are experts at the top of the holy land. No wonder the prince 23 can only play the role of playing soy sauce. Although the experts at the top of the holy land are not the strongest in the holy land, they are already quite high-level for the competition of a country. Master of the Holy Land! Ye Xiwen frowned. Only when he stepped into the Holy Land and his combat effectiveness soared to the peak of the holy land, could he compete with it. Thinking of this, he was a bit urgent. If he didn''t hurry up to practice Taihuang breaking the holy Dan, he would become a soy sauce maker in the competition for the throne, and might even threaten his life. "Find me a place. I want to shut up!" Ye Xiwen suddenly said to the 23rd prince. Jiao mujiao on one side knew what ye Xiwen was talking about. He was going to start alchemy. He was also very interested in what pill Ye Xiwen wanted to refine. "OK!" The prince nodded. For people like him, of course, there is a place to close in the mansion. Ye Xiwen was not polite. His task was only to help Prince 23 remove some obstacles. They were only the first wave. After that, other members of Beidou would come here. Of course, those were informal personnel, those who were originally under Prince 23. Many of these people were strong at the holy land level, although they were only informal members, But the strength is still strong and terrible. It''s not that ye Xiwen''s strength is too poor, but that the organization is too terrible. The more he contacts it, the more he feels terrible about the organization. When he and Jiao mujiao came to the flying star world, they also learned some basic information about the organization and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Originally, ye Xiwen thought it was just a place to recruit young experts. Later, they learned that it was not the case, Because they were all added in, the original Zhang Yuelu, Jiao mujiao and Kang Jinlong have been hanging up for a long time. Only recently can they fill this vacancy. In addition to the three of them, there are two newcomers, but they don''t seem to deal with jiaomujiao very well. In addition to the five newcomers, the others are members of the older generation. The latest one joined more than 300 years ago, and they have entered the great holy land early. Even among those peripheral members, there are some experts in the great holy land. This is the horror of Beidou. The more you understand it, the more terrible you feel. As for the 23 prince, since Beidou has made up his mind to support him to the throne, he will not leave him alone. He will certainly send some experts to help, and ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao are just playing a leading role. It doesn''t even work. They naturally have their own set of processes, which ye Xiwen can''t understand. "Wait a minute, you''ll inform the organization to gather all those people. If we just rely on the two of us, it seems a little shabby!" Ye Xiwen looked at Jiao mujiao and said with a smile. The other princes are accompanied by a group of experts, while the 23 princes are accompanied by only two people, which seems a little shabby. The so-called ostentation is sometimes very important. "Well, no problem, leave it to me!" Jiao mujiao nodded, wearing a mask and couldn''t see his expression. Ye Xiwen followed the 23rd Prince and entered the closed place underground. After laying layers of Dharma arrays, ye Xiwen sat on a futon on the ground and took out a huge alchemy tripod from the Tianyuan mirror. On the top of this furnace, there were looming laws, which was actually a pseudo holy vessel. This was captured from the thirteen thieves of crazy Shark at the beginning, but during this time, it was also practiced into a pseudo holy instrument by Ye Xiwen sacrifice. However, to refine Taihuang broken holy elixir, it was originally necessary to use a holy vessel level alchemy furnace. Now this pseudo holy vessel can only be used reluctantly. (to be continued) Chapter 503 This is also a matter of no way. For ye Xiwen, it is not so easy to get the holy ware. The strong in the holy land still use fake holy ware everywhere. Last time, the blood emperor seal of the blood coated childe was taken away and swallowed by Ye mo. Ye Xiwen estimated that this alchemy furnace could only refine too yellow and broken holy pills once at most, so he had only one chance. This time he failed, and he didn''t know when to gather such good conditions next time. Ye Xiwen''s hand stirred up a Dan fire with a very deep color. This Dan fire is unique to an alchemist. Although Ye Xiwen is not an alchemist, he knows the alchemist''s mind method, and it is still the top mind method. It''s just that he doesn''t take this road, otherwise he will spend the rest of his life looking for herbs in the mountains and forests. "Water moon tin trillion skin!" "Moon silk fairy fruit!" Familiar and unfamiliar herbs were thrown into the alchemy furnace by Ye Xiwen, carefully controlling the heat and throwing them in order. This is the first time ye Xiwen has been so careful in alchemy. You know, in the past, with the special function of mysterious space, he came at his fingertips without difficulty, but now he can''t be careless. Because he knew that it was related to whether he could be promoted to a master at the holy land level. Ye Xiwen looked attentive and stared at the alchemy furnace. In a pair of dark eyes, endless Dan fire was boiling and jumping. Carefully control the temperature of the flame. Compared with the data in my mind, I dare not make any mistakes. Time passed minute by minute. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In three days, the peripheral members of Beidou, who had been waiting for the latest order of the organization in the great Wei Empire, rushed to the imperial capital one after another. All the ten people in the party were experts in the holy land, including one expert in the later stage of the Holy Land and two high hands in the middle of the holy land. Seeing such a lineup, Gongyang Laozu and others suddenly became honest and understood that the organization in front of them could not be provoked by them. They easily sent ten great forces such as holy land. The terrible forces standing behind them felt terrible just thinking about it. The 23 prince was very calm, but he was also shocked and inexplicable in his heart. When he cooperated with Beidou before, Beidou had never sent such a team, but this time it directly sent ten holy places, which directly frightened him. On the contrary, Jiao mujiao is a holy land expert. After coming here, he has nothing to do. Compared with professional thugs like him and ye Xiwen, they are much more professional. They arrange the affairs of Prince 23 in order. Of course, they also directly put Prince 23 on the air. However, in the face of such a strong organization, it is useless for him to protest. On the branch of a big tree in the palace, jiaomujiao sat on it with his back against the trunk and drank the wine in the gourd at his waist one mouthful at a time, but it was not old wine. It was all burning knives and spirits. "It''s been three days. He''s not well yet?" Jiao mujiao looked at the bottom. Although it was flat and seemed to have nothing, he knew that it was the place where ye Xiwen was closed. "As soon as this thing is over, I''ll find a place to close down and really enter the late half holy period!" Suddenly, jiaomujiao smelled bursts of medicinal incense seeping out from the ground, and bursts of brilliance seeped out from the underground array and rushed into the sky. "I''m so awesome. What''s he practicing, Dan?" Jiao mujiao was stunned and said, looking at this situation, it is clear that there are pills of grade. Pills are also divided into grades. Those who do not enter the grade are basically out of class. They are all ordinary pills, but they are different after entering the grade. Each pill is born enough to attract the attention of countless experts. After entering the product, it is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. Each level is divided into nine levels, with a total of 27 levels. Upward, it is the so-called divine pill. It is only a legendary thing, and no one has ever really seen it. It is said that the divine pill can open the mind. When it is born, there will be heaven''s punishment. After it is spent, it can even turn into a monk and martial artist, which is a terrible mess, It can be said to be a demon. However, Jiao mujiao immediately reacted. He was afraid that he would arouse countless attention in the imperial capital. Although Prince 23 has been monitored all the time, there are dozens of spies of major forces watching when he goes out, he doesn''t know what''s going on. In the face of Prince 23''s strong return, all the major forces seem to be invisible, and no one comes to the door, No one came to the door except Gongyang Laozu and other old staff who were originally the 23 princes, as if they had been forgotten. Only those spies are still the same! However, the action at this time may attract the attention and rebound of countless people for the imperial capital, which is surging with undercurrent. Sure enough, before long, he felt that there was a strong and arrogant atmosphere around him, which had already arrived over the prince 23. "Presumptuous, who allows you to break into the king''s residence?" The explosive drink of the prince 23 came to my ears and turned into sound arrows and shot into the air. In the middle of the air, people appeared. In front of them were several fighters in heavy armor, and the first one was in silver heavy armor. "Your Highness, we have heard that there are spies of the enemy country here. In order to ensure safety, I have to come to investigate as the nine door supervisor!" Said the righteous man in silver and heavy armor. As he said, God''s consciousness had gone out. The prince''s face turned green when he arrived. The spies of the enemy country unexpectedly appeared here. Doesn''t that mean he colluded with the foreign enemy? This is a naked slap in the face! And he also knew that the nine sect supervisors had secretly taken refuge in his fourth brother. As soon as they came up, they wanted to search his residence. It was a drastic draw. "Search for me!" The silver armour general shouted loudly, and many experts appeared behind him, so he was about to rush in. "Call me. Whoever dares to come in will be killed!" The 23rd Prince suddenly shouted, he is most interested in face, but now face has been lost. He can think of it. Now all the major forces in the city are paying attention to the situation here. He stepped back and is doomed. He completely understood that ye Xiwen was right. It''s not impossible to keep a low profile, but he also scored. Now if he keeps a low profile, he will be regarded as weak and deceptive. Even if he avoids this wave, the big and small forces in the city will not see him. How can he win the hearts of the people. "Search for me!" The silver armour general did not let him down at all. With a burst of drink, many experts behind him appeared. They were all dressed in heavy armour. Someone recognized them. They were the forbidden guards and the most elite troops in the great Wei empire. "What trouble!" A slightly lazy voice came out, and an amazing knife Qi suddenly formed and cut towards the forbidden army. "Hum, you are so brave. There are crafty and cunning people hidden!" The silver armour general snorted coldly, pinched and burst the knife Qi from the horizontal cutting in one hand, and his face was angry. "Kill me!" "Is this going to tear your face? The fourth Prince looks like he''s going to kill the 23rd prince!" "What''s so strange! The 23rd Prince escaped from the fourth Prince and lost his prestige. It''s strange if he can bear it!" "I didn''t do it a few days ago. I thought I wouldn''t do it. I didn''t expect to send someone here. It''s the nine sect commander. The nine sect commander has always been very low-key and doesn''t participate in the dispute between the prince. He looks very neutral. I didn''t expect to take refuge in the fourth Prince secretly. It''s really tight! ~" "Hey, hey, did you see that light just now? It may be that the refined pill was practiced in the palace of Prince 23. This is the reason why the fourth Prince suddenly started!" "Unexpectedly, the 23rd prince can come back. It''s like a salted fish turning over. There are several holy places in his palace. It may be supported by some organization!" "Boom!" Jiao mujiao and the silver armor general suddenly bumped into each other. The two masters in the middle of the Holy Land suddenly burst into an unimaginable momentum, and the strong wind suddenly flew across the sky. Jiao mujiao''s body broke out a powerful momentum, which pressed all directions horizontally. The strong strength in the middle of the Holy Land suddenly showed up. The space was distorted by his momentum, and he could destroy the sky and the earth. The two masters in the middle of the Holy Land suddenly bumped into each other, while the forbidden guards ignored the battle and rushed directly into the palace. It was obvious that the target was the prince 23, who wanted to take advantage of the chaos and kill the prince 23 in one fell swoop. "Hum!" A cold cold cry came, and a big hand suddenly grabbed them, and unexpectedly Shengsheng caught the forbidden troops. Although there were many experts in the early days of the holy land, they were caught by this big hand, which was not enough to see, and they were directly pinched and burst into a blood mist. With this cold drink, an old man in a moon white robe slowly came out and came to the 23 prince. They are the masters of the later stage of the Holy Land sent by Beidou. Although the forbidden army is also a rare good hand, how can they be the opponents of the masters of the later stage of the holy land. "Boom!" Jiao mujiao and the commander of the forbidden army went all the way up to the sky, making a gap in the Dharma array over the whole imperial capital, and rushed straight into the sky, which soon exceeded the scope visible to the naked eye. "Brother 23, it seems that you really don''t give up. You dare to kill the forbidden army. You have a lot of courage!" At this time, a cold voice came out with some Yin Qi. A figure appeared in the air. He was dressed in the prince''s Dragon clothes and had a handsome face. He was somewhat similar to the prince 23, but his face was very white and had a gloomy illusion. (to be continued) Chapter 504 "Old four!" The twenty third prince called out his identity. He was one of the most powerful princes in the imperial capital, the fourth prince. The fourth Prince looked at the 23rd prince in a negative way, and then said, "23rd brother, I''m very embarrassed to be like you. You know what happens when you fight against the forbidden guards. Even the father and emperor can''t protect you!" "In order to protect the dignity of the law of the great Wei Empire, so go to hell!" When telling the 23 prince to die, the four Prince still had a smile looking at Yin measurement on his face, which seemed to show how fair he was, but it just made people feel the illusion of Yin measurement. "Old four, don''t deceive people too much!" A little fear flashed in the prince''s eyes. He didn''t like this good fourth brother at all. The forbidden guard, everyone knows, it''s just an excuse. You should know that although the forbidden guards are very strong and no one dares to oppose them, it comes from the majesty of imperial power. Because they are the forbidden guards of the emperor, no one dares to compete. But now the Emperor himself can''t protect himself. Without the shine of the halo of imperial power, the forbidden guards won''t have the terrible deterrent power they used to have. At this time, the old man in blue beside the twenty-three Prince suddenly shot, and a big hand from heaven suddenly grabbed the fourth prince. This big hand seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, and suddenly shot, with a tendency to crack heaven and earth. However, before he caught the 23 prince, another amazing sword burst out, turned into a startling sword rainbow and cut at the big hand. "Boom!" The whole big hand was instantly cut, and the amazing sword rainbow suddenly cut into the old man in green through the gasified big hand. The old man in green clothes was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his hand and almost killed his whole arm by the amazing sword rainbow. However, Rao returned early. A huge and ferocious wound was still cut on his arm by the sword gas, and the blood flowed down. The old man in green groaned and looked into the sky. Shi Shiran, a short martial artist, came out of the void. He was less than one meter four tall. The long sword in his hand was taller than his whole person. It looked a little funny. But in this case, no one would laugh, because everyone saw that the man cut back the old man in green beside the prince 23 with a sword, and almost cut off his arm. "It is said that the fourth Prince has a martial artist at the peak of the holy land. Now it seems that it is true!" Among the major forces watching the war, someone took a cold breath and said. Even in such a huge empire as the great Wei Empire, the holy land is still a rare expert. As long as there is a holy land expert in the family, they can ensure that they have a foothold in the great Wei empire. If there are more than two, they can start to develop. The peak of the holy land is definitely the peak of the experts they can attract. For them, the experts of the Holy Land Xiaocheng, Dacheng and dayuanman can only be regarded as legends, let alone the experts of the great holy land like gods. "I know that master. He is called a dwarf tiger. He is a very powerful master. However, his short stature is his weakness. He also taboo others to talk about him. Before, the city Lord made fun of him because of his weakness. Finally, the whole city was slaughtered!" "Later, the dwarf tiger met a very powerful enemy and disappeared after being seriously injured. He thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he took refuge in the fourth prince. Now the twenty-three Prince is over. It is a great trouble for such an expert to appear!" "Boom!" A determined momentum rose from the backyard of the prince 23''s palace, and a smell of medicine began to diffuse in an instant. Everyone is Yilin, including the experts of the major forces in Weidu who watched the war. They all understand that the hatred between the fourth Prince and the 23rd Prince has a long history. The 23rd prince was chased and killed by the fourth Prince before, and almost lost his life. However, the fourth Prince endured it for three days. Today''s sudden outbreak is related to the sudden drug fragrance Baoguang, It may be that some kind of pill was born. You know, when you practice in the holy land, you are the so-called transcendental holiness. Since then, you are different from ordinary people. Ordinary pills are useless and can''t act on their holy body. Only those pills that are imported can be used to refine pills that are useful to them. For any Empire, they are wealth, that is, the so-called alchemy masters. I realized that there might be an alchemy master around the 23rd prince, so I suddenly started. However, they may never think that ye Xiwen is not an alchemy master at all. Generally speaking, to reach such a level, an alchemy master must be able to practice at least dozens of pills of various kinds of imported pills, and most people can be called an alchemy master. Although Ye Xiwen has a lot of pills, in fact, he can practice very few pills. The pills that he enters the product only know this too yellow and broken holy pill, and he learned it temporarily. They think too much about the alchemy masters. That is what ye Xiwen can do without this mysterious space. Without this special space, ye Xiwen can''t do it at all. It''s like if you want to rise from the first grade of primary school to the junior middle school level, you have to study all aspects, such as Chinese, English and mathematics. However, ye Xiwen is partial to the subject, and he still jumps to the grade and starts learning junior middle school mathematics directly, I didn''t learn all the math in primary school, and I didn''t learn Chinese, and I didn''t even recognize the words, but even if I can solve the problems in junior middle school, ye Xiwen doesn''t need to understand why to do so to get the correct answer. I just need to solve the problems according to the best method analyzed by the mysterious space in my mind. This is the role of the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind. But others didn''t know. They thought that Prince 23 had invited a Dandao master. Even Prince 23 was no exception. At that time, they were very excited. Even if a Dandao master was in an empire, he could be regarded as a guest. Therefore, the fourth prince will launch an offensive in a hurry. He must seize such a Dandao master before other forces. "Twenty three younger brother, I didn''t expect you to invite a Dandao master quietly!" The fourth prince said, looking at the twenty third prince, "it seems that he is refining something great, but these belong to me now!" At this time, he has the impulse to laugh up to the sky. God helps him. At this critical moment of competing for the throne, he can get such an alchemy master. If such an alchemy master joins in, the attraction of his power immediately increases. Many wait-and-see forces will choose to join his power even if they look at the face of such an alchemy master. "You can''t think!" The 23rd Prince clenched his teeth and said that he realized that ye Xiwen might be the key to his turnaround and real salted fish turnaround. It''s exciting to think about the joining of an alchemy master. There is only one Dandao master in the whole great Wei state, and he left more than 100 years ago. It can be imagined how few Dandao masters are in the world. Only those who can refine imported and exported pills can be called Dandao masters. In the middle of the basement, Xiwen removed the white fog of medicine fragrance that filled the whole basement. The whole pill stove had been broken to the ground. Only on the bottom of the pill stove, a golden pill lay quietly on it, filled with deadly medicine fragrance. Finally! Ye Xiwen''s face showed a surprised expression. For the refining of Taihuang broken holy pill, he almost put all his eggs in one basket, because there is only one material. If such a material is replaced by Lingyuan pill, it will at least exceed 50 million Lingyuan pills. This price, even if the Holy Land master hears it, will be scared to death. Even an ordinary Holy Land peak master can''t afford to lose his money. Even if the people of the law enforcement hall didn''t interfere, the wealth in Ye Xiwen''s hands is not enough. It takes time to accumulate. Fortunately, Beidou delivered all these herbs to him in advance, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do. However, for the medicinal materials worth 50 million Lingyuan pills, he did not blink. Although he was distressed, he was very decisive. Because he knows that compared with other people who rely on their talent to fight the world and have extraordinary talent, his accomplishments are almost accumulated by endless wealth. The wealth he has obtained in the past ten years is enough to train 100 people to practice in the holy land. With such inside information support, even though he has a short training time, he is still very strong among the younger generation. Strength is what he values most. If any natural material and local treasure can not be transformed into strength, it will be in vain. In addition, the alchemy furnace was only enough for him to refine once and exploded completely. No wonder the number of Dandao masters is so rare. To become a Dandao master, you have to refine the imported and exported pills, and to refine the imported pills, you have to have an alchemy furnace at the holy ware level, but the holy ware is definitely rare. Besides, it has to be an alchemy furnace, and many people are stuck here. But fortunately, although he put all his eggs in one basket, he succeeded at least, and his heart was finally relieved. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that the wind was surging outside because he refined this too yellow and broken holy pill, but he did feel a strong breath of the Holy Land entrenched above his head, trying to find out and break through the Dharma array under him. There was a sense of crisis in my heart. I quickly picked up the golden yellow broken holy pill and swallowed it. (to be continued) Chapter 505 "Boom!" "Boom!" The palace of the 23rd Prince has been completely reduced to a battlefield. The palace built of reinforced materials can not withstand the repeated bombardment of many semi saints, legendary great perfection and other experts, and has been broken. Even the whole neighborhood around was destroyed in a mess. If it wasn''t for the people''s intentional control, I''m afraid even the imperial capital wouldn''t be enough for them. "Hoo, Hoo!" The old man in blue beside the twenty-three Prince kept panting, and there was hardly a piece of good meat on his body. He could almost see the sword in his body. As an expert in the later stage of the holy land, he had almost no ability to fight back against the short legged tiger. Although he was only one level short, the expert of the short legged tiger at the peak of the holy land had no ability to fight back, It''s like playing the game of cat catching mouse. It''s always played before eating the mouse. The twenty-three princes around him were not much better. He didn''t fight against the dwarf tiger, but there were many experts around the fourth princes. Those holy land experts were stopped by Beidou Holy Land experts, but those semi saints still killed him and retreated. Not far away, the fourth prince was watching a play. Looking at the scene in front of him, he seemed to have had enough and said, "kill me, all of them. I''m going to see which master the 23rd brother invited back!" He dare not neglect master Dandao. Although master Dandao may not be all masters of the holy land, these masters of Dandao are the most terrible group of people, because they refine numerous pills, many people may benefit, and it is difficult to guarantee that nothing is an expert. Maybe a Dandao master who doesn''t show mountains and dew usually doesn''t matter, but once you offend him, he may suddenly attract a group of experts in the great holy land to hammer you to death! Suddenly, a majestic breath suddenly appeared in the backyard of the king''s residence, rising bit by bit. Someone is going to break through! Everyone was stunned here. I didn''t expect that someone would break through at the most critical time, and it should be the Holy Land robbery. There are many holy land experts here. Even the fourth prince himself is a holy land expert. He is not unfamiliar with the Holy Land robbery, so he immediately reacted. At this time, there will be a breakthrough in the backup, that is, the possible Dandao master. A Dandao master may not be a master of holy land, but if he is a basic Dandao master of holy land, his value will be doubled many times. More precious. Because the Holy Land master is the beginning of transcendental holiness. His life span suddenly increased from 2000 years to 2000 years. The result is completely different. At that time, the fourth prince became more excited. If he could get the help of a strong man in the Holy Land and master Dandao, his strength would be greatly improved, and it would be of great benefit to the great Wei empire in the future. Not only the fourth prince thought of this, but also other princes thought of it. At that time, many princes who knew that they were going to be spectators immediately became agitated. Many people wondered whether they wanted to grab the Dandao master before the fourth prince. They didn''t think Prince 23 could turn over. After the fourth Prince shot, and even the experts at the top of the holy land came out, Prince 23 had already been sentenced to death in the eyes of those people. The dark clouds of thunder dragons flashing in the sky almost covered the sky of the whole imperial capital in an instant. Almost immediately shocked the whole imperial capital. There are many holy land experts in the whole imperial capital, but it is still very rare to dare to cross the robbery in the imperial capital. At this moment, the mighty heavenly power almost made most of the people in the city kneel down. The holy land is the holy land, which is not at the same level as ordinary life, with a strong deterrent. However, fortunately, the Dharma array in the imperial capital was almost immediately activated by the robbery, blocking the pressure, otherwise the whole city would kneel down. The pressure in the sky is getting heavier and heavier. Gradually, even the four princes and other holy land experts feel strong pressure, and a terrible pressure goes straight to their hearts. At that time, I wondered how there could be such terrible pressure. You know, these people are people who have passed the Holy Land robbery. They have long been experts at the holy land level. How can they feel pressure because of the Holy Land robbery. However, they didn''t think much. After all, they didn''t really see what kind of concept master Dandao''s crossing the Holy Land robbery was. "Wow!" There was a loud sound of lightning across the sky. A lightning man who was more than two meters high and couldn''t see his face clearly appeared in the clouds. Dressed in war clothes and holding an iron dagger, he swept out of the holy land. Everyone was stunned. What''s the situation, alien robbery? Such a word suddenly came out of their mind, a word that only existed in legends in their view, and maybe only the top genius and Tianjiao in the flying star gate could have a heterogeneous disaster. Now it appears in front of them. Are all the heavenly disasters of master Dandao so special. Moreover, it is not an ordinary alien robbery, but also the most terrible humanoid robbery among alien robbers. Seeing this kind of robbery, their bodies suddenly trembled, and a cold air jumped from the soles of their feet to their heads. If their holy land robbery was this kind of humanoid robbery, they might be slapped to death. Not to mention at that time, even now, no one dares to say that he can defeat the man who exudes the power of the holy land. And what made them more frightened was that the lightning man was not the only one. Behind him, there were many lightning man heavenly soldiers, one by one, row by row, row by row. All dressed in battle clothes and armed with iron swords, they are overwhelming and mighty. The power of the holy land is tearing the sky, and the space is shaking. There are even a lot of lightning, iron riders, people neighing behind the brigade, horseshoes trampling on the void, stepping out cracks, and the sound of vibration is like a drum. Seeing such a terrible army, hundreds of people appeared in the sky. Everyone was trembling. Such a scene was like heaven sent heavenly soldiers to kill the demons that devastated the world. In many legends, there are similar records. Although these lightning men are not living creatures, they emit cold killing machines, which are more terrible than living creatures. "What''s the situation? Why do I have the kind to go back to the mythological era, when Heaven dominates everything? Those lightning men are like 100000 heavenly soldiers in mythology and legend, suppressing all demons that disturb heaven and earth!" "Yes, such a holy land army is enough to destroy a country. It''s just a human Holy Land robbery. Can the so-called Holy Land robbery of master Dandao be so terrible? God, no wonder there are so few master Dandao, so terrible!" Everyone was shocked. Any one of these lightning people who appeared in their holy land robbery was a great disaster, not to mention so many, enough to scare people to death. While everyone was talking, the holy land army moved and rushed down with thunderous footsteps. The cry of killing shook the sky, and the murderous spirit filled the air. The whole world was boiling and trembling in this terrible murderous spirit. At that time, the experts near the twenty third prince''s residence quickly retreated and dared not approach. If they were closer, they would be in deep sorrow if they provoked those tianrobbers and were thought by tianrobber that they were the helpers of the people who crossed the robbery. As long as the army divides a small team a little, it can beat them and run away. The eyes of the whole city swept into the prince''s palace of the 23rd prince. They all wanted to see what kind of person could cross such a terrible disaster. However, in the face of such a terrible army, a figure jumped out of it and rushed straight into the holy land army. Seeing such an exaggerated scene, everyone was stunned. In the face of such a terrible Holy Land robbery, the fierce man dared to rush over. However, some people think this is normal. If they are normal people, may they face such a terrible Holy Land robbery? Even if ordinary people want to cause it, it is impossible. The more terrible the natural disaster, the more terrible the person is. However, they could not see the man''s face clearly. They could only see a thin figure dressed in a moon white robe and a golden dragon mask. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body instantly expanded into a cosmic vacuum. He stood in the middle of the universe, and a divine army stepped on the void. With boundless momentum, it was like a continuous mountain range falling in the air. Almost in a moment, he had rushed into this divine army and suddenly blew out with a fist. The endless aura was absorbed and condensed into a big star. It burst into endless light and tore the sky. It was a star. The dazzling light made it difficult for people to open their eyes. "Boom!" It seems that two unparalleled terrible forces collided together, and there were dense cracks in the void, like a spider''s web, which broke out in all directions, and a trace of chaos leaked out from it, which is terrible. "Hula!" The two forces suddenly collided and rolled against each other. The extremely terrible energy wave swept out from the central point in all directions, forming extremely fierce vigorous winds. Even a true Taoist expert, if he is not protected, he is estimated to be destroyed by this force. Several soldiers of the Holy Land lightning men who took the lead were directly torn apart by this terrible force, turned into a mass of lightning energy, and then captured in the Tianyuan mirror by a force. The Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body also radiated bursts of blood light after absorbing this mass of energy. ¡ª¡ªOn the anniversary of the Nanjing Massacre, let''s observe three minutes of silence for our compatriots who died that year! (to be continued) Chapter 506 Now ye Mo has completely fallen into a deep sleep and needs a huge amount of energy to supplement, which is also a test for ye Xiwen. These huge armies of lightning men are terrible punishments for others, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, they have become a huge mobile energy. In other people''s opinion, the energy of natural punishment lightning is so terrible that it can''t be absorbed. Otherwise, it will be burst by students, but ye Xiwen, who sits in a tyrant body and gold body, doesn''t have such concerns. His bully body has already reached the sixth peak, and he is only one step away from reaching the seventh peak. The more he practices the magic skill of bully body, the more he feels broad, profound and terrible. Although he completed the back outside the first layer, he was even confident that it was stronger than the original Bati formula, but the foundation was still in the original place. If he didn''t get the first layer, he couldn''t push the back skill. Although the mysterious space is powerful, as long as there is aura, it can be deduced to the extreme, but the premise is that there must be this skill. It is impossible to create a skill out of thin air. Ye Xiwen''s so many amazing magic skills are only created by Ye Xiwen himself, which can only be regarded as Guanren Jing. It can be created on the basis of Ye Xiwen''s own understanding. Although the mysterious space is powerful, it is not omnipotent. You can''t create a skill out of thin air. Therefore, it can be seen that "Ba Ti Jue" itself is a powerful skill. Maybe one day we can meet other Ba Ti heirs! In addition to having enough energy to supply Ye Mo, ye Xiwen is also determined to use this natural disaster to complete the transformation and completely push the Bati formula into the seventh layer. He has already performed the seventh, eighth and ninth floors, but the tenth floor, which is short of the final perfection, has not been deduced yet. Ye Xiwen has a hunch that if he reaches the tenth level, his physique will completely change. This is a complete change. He will feel that he has become a life body in another realm, that is, he has completely become another species, and his offspring will be born a bully without practice. This has completely changed the form of life. But that''s a long time from now! The seventh level of Ba Ti Jue will take ye Xiwen''s physical strength to a higher level. Even ye Xiwen suspects that he will really show his magic power after practicing it. Just like those rumors of innate gods and demons, they have created almost all the current Taoism. Where they learn, they are completely self-evident and naturally capable of all kinds of magic. This is the gifted magic. When the bully body reaches the extreme, it''s no different from those gods and demons. Maybe it''s hard to say that it can really show its magic power. But that''s all in the future. At least for ye Xiwen, it''s a first-class event to eliminate all these natural disasters. Although for others, it may be an act of seeking death to rush into this divine army, for ye Xiwen, it is a kind of self-protection. If he is outside, he will face a joint attack by hundreds of Holy Land experts. In that case, even if ye Xiwen is strong, he may be crushed. But it''s different to rush in. He can shoot freely, because he is an enemy in all directions, and it doesn''t matter to attack casually, but those lightning people can''t. moreover, even if he is a holy land lightning people in all directions, how many can there be when they are all full, which is much stronger than the attack of hundreds of Holy Land experts. Ye Xiwen did not step out. The world shook and his body was obviously thin, but he was like a God. The aura between the world seemed to be reversed, sweeping a terrible storm and crushing the void. He moved, raised his hand, and the terrible momentum broke out. His whole body was instantly covered with golden divinity, integrated with heaven and earth. He was awe inspiring in the face of the lightning man and heavenly soldier, which represented heaven''s punishment. His universe was also expanding wildly, surrounding those lightning man and heavenly soldiers. In his universe, he is the real body in legend. "Roar!" In front of Ye Xiwen, three lightning men and heavenly soldiers joined hands and stabbed out with an iron spear to draw out the law of the road. It was very terrible. These lightning men and heavenly soldiers may not be the strongest, but they themselves were condensed by the way of heaven. For them, the track of the road was just something handy. They suddenly fell and burst out of the road. Ye Xiwen punched out, turned into a big star, and rolled it straight down. He also accommodated his way into it. An invincible sweeping tyranny overflowed. In the face of these lightning men, he didn''t have any hands or any way back. He knew that when the time passed, he was a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. If he didn''t pass, he would be dead. "Boom!" The blow was earth shaking. The big star turned into Ye Xiwen''s fist and the iron dagger that marked out the lines collided fiercely. A dazzling beam of light suddenly shot in all directions, tearing the earth and shooting in all directions. Where it passed, the space completely collapsed and the startling crack swept into the distance. "Roar!" In the endless beam of light, three lightning soldiers were suddenly blown away by Ye Xiwen and fell out. They were unwilling to roar. They were as unwilling as real people and were given the will of martial arts. However, before they could fly out, suddenly, a big golden hand suddenly grabbed the three lightning man heavenly soldiers, directly pinched and exploded the martial arts consciousness of the three lightning man heavenly soldiers, and then grabbed them into their bodies, some into the Tianyuan mirror, and some into Ye Xiwen''s body. For a time, there was electric light flowing everywhere on Ye Xiwen. In addition, his golden divinity, which was already flowing, was like a magic weapon in the shape of a human, emitting a frightening smell. The battle continued. The rumbling sound shook the whole imperial capital, and the terrible breath swept out wave by wave, distorting the space. All the experts in the imperial capital wanted to sweep into the mind and see what happened, because the center of the battlefield had long been surrounded by countless lightning people, and they couldn''t see anything at all. God''s thoughts can''t be swept in at all. They are blocked by endless heavenly power. Once they probe in, they will be found by those lightning men and heavenly soldiers, directly extinguished, but they will be injured. Every shock and every sound made them tremble with fear. They could hardly imagine what kind of battle they were facing. Such a battle was earth shaking and frightening to death. The divine army composed of 500 holy land level lightning man heavenly soldiers is enough to flatten the whole emperor. Even the experts in the holy land will be scared to death in the face of such a terrible army and an army not afraid of life and death. It''s very difficult for any lightning man Tianbing to pick out to be their opponent. Even the dwarf tiger with the strongest strength in the field, his eyelids jump and paralyzed when he sees such a terrible situation. What kind of evil is in it? He hasn''t seen a different kind of natural disaster. He has practiced for thousands of years. He has indeed seen some geniuses trying to survive a different kind of natural disaster, But I have never seen such a terrible disaster. Even if you hide far away now, you can still feel the mighty power of heaven. You want to kill all those who don''t respect heaven. He never said he had seen such a natural disaster, and he didn''t even dare to think about it. If the alien natural disaster of ordinary genius is a near death for him, then in the face of such a natural disaster, he will die 100 times a hundred times, and he can''t survive. I''m afraid of natural disaster. For him, what is more terrible than such a natural disaster is that the person who wants to survive this natural disaster is not a person at all. What kind of monster is it? Time passed minute by minute, and I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that every breath is as long as a century. Every blink is like the destruction of heaven and earth and rebirth. Ye Xiwen himself didn''t know how long he had fought. In the face of these lightning man heavenly soldiers, although any lightning man heavenly soldiers were not his opponent, and even many had only the strength at the beginning of the holy land, he didn''t dare to relax at all, because he knew that once he relaxed, he would be dead. Compared with the experts of the same level, these lightning man heavenly soldiers are more terrible, because they are fierce and fearless of death and are very difficult to kill. They are purely composed of energy and are immortal at all. Only he who can forcibly absorb their energy can end the battle in a short time, but he also began to be a little tired because of so many lightning soldiers. Bursts of fierce breath in the body overflowed, and it was "Ba Ti Jue" that was running crazy. The energy of lightning was absorbed by him and quenched his flesh. I don''t know how much he absorbed. Finally, the energy in his body seemed to be saturated. Reached a critical point, but his "Ba Ti Jue" is still running crazy. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen climbed to the extreme power and suddenly rushed to a new level. The seventh layer of "Ba Ti Jue" has finally become!! At first, he felt that he was surrounded by a terrible force. With one punch, he could blow out ten times the strength before. This was the seventh floor. But he hasn''t finished yet, because he hasn''t broken through to the holy land. However, after breaking through the seventh layer of Bati Jue, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has increased more than ten times. He had to guard against these lightning human and heavenly soldiers carefully, but now he doesn''t need them at all, because they can''t hurt him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Where ye Xiwen''s fist power passed, the endless lightning man heavenly soldiers were crushed to death by Big Star Sheng. Originally, it was a very difficult battle. After breaking through the seventh layer of Ba Ti Jue, it became a destructive battle. Before long, the originally dense sky punishment was crushed by Ye Xiwen and absorbed into his body. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s golden blood rushed into the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 507 It was Shengwei. Ye Xiwen began to radiate Shengwei. He finally stepped into the holy land. He could feel earth shaking changes taking place in his body, tearing his cells and genes, then turning them into atoms, recombining and evolving into a new life form. It was a completely different feeling from before. A powerful force was boiling in his body, which made him feel excited and want to roar up to the sky. Although he has just entered the holy land, ye Xiwen can feel that even the top experts in the holy land can be destroyed by him in front of him. Everyone stared at the scene in front of him. A team of terrorist God troops that could flatten the capital of the great Wei Kingdom disappeared in his hands. This feeling is like seeing someone shoot down a spaceship with a bow and arrow. It''s totally uncoordinated and unscientific! Even the great sage, when faced with the cooperation of these experts, would run away. Now it has disappeared. It''s gone in his hand! Although some people can see that ye Xiwen used the method of rushing into the army to offset the quantitative advantage of those holy land experts, so that the experts who besieged him can only keep about ten people, and finally grind the hundreds of experts to death. But this is just to say it''s easy. If you don''t believe it, try to face ten masters of the same level at the same time. Will you be blown up on the spot! Sure enough, he is a pervert. No wonder he can survive such a pervert alien disaster. "It''s really terrible. Is this a holy land robbery that master Dandao wants to cross? No wonder there are so few master Dandao!" "Yes, it''s terrible. I didn''t expect to see such a scene. Although it''s just entering the holy land, it looks like it''s just entering the holy land. Even experts who have entered the holy land for a long time don''t have such a terrible momentum!" The fourth Prince and many other experts turned green and green. They didn''t expect to see such a terrible scene. Originally, even if he was a Dandao master at the holy land level, he didn''t care. After all, even if he stepped into the holy land, that is, at the beginning of the holy land, the masters at the beginning of the holy land still didn''t pay attention to him, and the most important thing is that Dandao masters are often not good at combat effectiveness, so it''s OK to force an invitation at that time. But as soon as NIMA saw this, she was not good at combat effectiveness. Even if they were good at combat effectiveness, they couldn''t beat 500 Holy Land masters alone! This is against the sky! Immediately, a wisp of killing intention flashed in his eyes and shouted, "kill me!" The fourth Prince is worthy of a generation of heroes. After suddenly realizing that it is impossible to recruit Ye Xiwen, he immediately killed Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. With the help of Ye Xiwen, the 23 prince who was not seen by him immediately became a great threat. Now is the only time he thinks, because now is the time for those who have just finished the Holy Land robbery to reshape the holy body, which is the most vulnerable time. This is his only chance! "Kill!" The first reaction is the short legged tiger, holding a big sword. His killing intention has climbed to the extreme. Since just now, his killing intention has not left Ye Xiwen. He is the most important sacrifice around the fourth prince, but from the urgency of the fourth prince to solicit Ye Xiwen just now, he feels a great threat, and his hostility to Ye Xiwen has never changed. "What pill master, let me cut you!" Although the scene of Ye Xiwen''s robbery was very terrible just now, the short legged tiger was not frightened. Joking, he was a master at the peak of the holy land. If he was frightened by a master at the beginning of the holy land, he would be too shameless, even though the master at the beginning of the Holy Land looked terrible. The terrible momentum of the experts at the top of the holy land completely appeared, and their breath rushed into the sky, like the Milky way falling for nine days and pouring towards Ye Xiwen. Between every move and every move, the space will be cracked. When I fought with the old man in Tsing Yi just now, the terrorist combat effectiveness that was not reflected suddenly broke out. He can escape from so many enemies and live well until now. His strength is naturally superior. The experts at the peak of the holy land are not weak hands. Ye Xiwen understood almost immediately that the fourth Prince wanted to raid and solve himself when he condensed the holy body. Instead of leaving first and coming back after condensing the holy body, as others thought, he took big steps like a mountain and rushed across. A stream of Qi and blood condensed into a column and rushed into the Milky way. In a moment, he came to the short legged tiger. He looked indifferent and had an extraordinary momentum. He was as strong as the short legged tiger. Two terrible momentum suddenly bumped into each other in the air, making a sound, and cracks appeared in the endless void. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and hit him. He waved his fist like a star, rolled it down, hit it hard, and rolled it down against the long sword of the dwarf tiger without fear. The big smash Stardust fist was displayed in front of everyone. Just now it was blocked by those lightning people and heavenly soldiers. They couldn''t see it, but now they see it. Immediately, they just felt that they were trapped in an endless starry sky. In this endless starry sky, ye Xiwen was the only true God, dominating the endless void. "Die for me, master Dandao of all kinds, die for me!" The short legged tiger roared fiercely, and his blood condensed into his long sword, turned into a long dragon and rushed across. "When!" This blow shook the world, and there was a deafening sound of metal exchange. Ye Xiwen''s fist and the short legged tiger''s long sword collided firmly, and huge cracks cracked in all directions from the intersection. "Boom!" The cracks collapsed, revealing a terrible darkness. Everyone was stunned. The long sword in the hand of the short legged tiger didn''t look very strange, but it was a real holy sword, especially the holy sword which was good at attacking power. But ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He rushed up with his fist. What kind of strength did his body get. Many people speculate whether ye Xiwen will be split in half by the whole person, but others are thinking that if he dares to fight with his fist, he must have his own confidence. "Ah!" A scream came out of the collision, and the dwarf tiger flew out of it. He stumbled and retreated for dozens of steps all the way. Only then could he take off his great strength. He stepped on dozens of steps continuously under his feet, crushing the void with each step, like huge spider webs. Everyone was surprised to find that the short legged tiger''s thin body was full of blood, as if the whole person had been fished out of a blood pit. "Wow!" The short legged tiger spewed blood and coughed up blood. The muscles on his arms clenched the long sword burst, and the blood flowed across, almost breaking inch by inch. His hands were hit by unimaginable force. His eyes were also very scary. His pride and conceit were completely smashed in the collision at that moment. It was full of incredible feeling. I can''t imagine that as a master at the peak of the holy land, he was completely defeated in the face of a warrior who had just entered the holy land. With only one move, he was blown away. For him, the whole outlook on life was subverted. How could anyone be so strong and beat him like this at the beginning of the holy land. Seeing this scene, all the faces were surprised. The thin figure was too powerful. It was just a punch. The short legged tiger, who was regarded as a top expert among them, was almost defeated. Everyone is thinking, I''m afraid the whole situation of seizing the line will be reversed again. The 23 prince, who was not favored by others, has suddenly become a hot spot because of the addition of Ye Xiwen, while the 4 prince, who was originally a hot spot, will suddenly become a soy sauce maker once the dwarf tiger dies, and even his life will be in danger. "It''s impossible. I won''t accept it!" The dwarf tiger roared, and there was a sound of bone friction. He was not as tall as the long sword in his hand, but he began to grow slowly. His momentum was more powerful than just now, and the wound on his body began to scab, which turned out to be about the same height as ordinary people. "Qiang!" The long sword in the short legged tiger''s hand was shining cold. It suddenly fell down, with boundless sword Qi, like the Milky way falling nine days, leaning towards Ye Xiwen. "When!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and slammed down again, surrounded by boundless star power, dazzling. "Bang!" The tiger mouth on the short legged tiger''s hand cracked directly, and his hands were almost paralyzed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen went into the white blade with empty hands, set the white wolf with empty hands, and took the sacred long sword into his hand. Almost immediately, the holy weapon long sword burst into light, struggling to escape from ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen suddenly burst into golden light, directly pinching and exploding the spirit in the holy weapon long sword. "Wow!" The dwarf tiger spewed out his blood essence again, and his face immediately turned pale. Before he could continue to respond, ye Xiwen cut down his long sword like lightning and turned into a cold light from the dwarf tiger''s head. "Pooh!" The dwarf tiger was cut in half by the sword light, and the blood splashed out, and the yuan God was cut out at that moment. At that time, the scene was silent, the needle drop could be heard, and the sound of the wind blowing through the air was somewhat bleak and desolate. An expert at the peak of the Holy Land died like this. He didn''t make two moves in Ye Xiwen''s hand. He was killed almost in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 508 This result was obviously beyond their expectation. Everyone didn''t expect that the dwarf tiger, which originally looked very strong, should be so vulnerable and not an opponent at all. Such a scene instantly calmed everyone. Ye Xiwen looked at the crowd calmly. The holy sword in his hand trembled violently, but he heard a loud noise and cut out the dense sword Qi in the sky, which made people jump with eyelids. The burial sword, in the hands of Ye Xiwen, played a more terrible power than before. It is undeniable that for ye Xiwen now, whether the weapon in his hand is a sacred weapon is not so important. He dares to take an ordinary iron sword to fight with an expert with a sacred weapon, but with the holy sword in his hand, the power of his burial sword formula will be brought into full play. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, this holy sword burst into a terrible power that is far unmatched in the hand of the dwarf tiger. The endless radiance of Kendo almost covered the whole emperor. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Many of the four princes'' men who rushed over were hit one after another in the sky, turned into a blood fog and exploded in the air. This scene made everyone silent for a while, and many people reacted. They all understood why the fourth Prince wanted to take action when ye Xiwen gathered the holy body, because this might be the weakest time for ye Xiwen. But the result was completely beyond their expectation. Even when condensing the holy body, they still easily cut a group of experts such as dwarf tigers into blood fog. The originally calm fourth prince could not calm down when he saw this scene, and his face became very ugly, because ye Xiwen raised Changfeng and walked towards him step by step. The tip of the sword crossed the void, like easily drawing a huge crack on a clean drawing paper. "You..." before the fourth prince had time to speak, he saw a flash of cold light. The fourth Prince''s body was broken in the air. He was killed in two by Ye Xiwen, and the yuan gods were destroyed. All the heroes of the great Wei state were silent. No one dared to speak for the fourth prince at this time. This is the price that must be paid for the throne. No one can pay any price. Once you embark on the road of seizing your legitimate rights, what you face is a decisive battle of life and death. There is no way back, because if you step back, you will be in an abyss and a dead end. In other words, if the 23 Prince died today, no one would say a word more for him, and no one would shed a tear for him. The reality is so cruel. With the death of the fourth prince, the 23rd Prince is bound to shine an unimaginable light. Originally, he was just a soy sauce maker. However, with the backing of Ye Xiwen, a strong and unmatched expert, he has naturally become a hot spot to win the line. Even though some people are complaining about the fourth prince, they don''t dare to say much at this time. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is really terrible. If they were replaced, could they solve an expert at the top of the Holy Land in such a short time. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they all saw Ye Xiwen''s terrible disaster. A divine army composed of 500 Holy Land experts was still easily defeated in Ye Xiwen''s hands and was not an opponent at all. Who can stop such an expert, unless there is an expert in the holy land, but the royal family doesn''t have such an expert, but at their level, they generally won''t participate in the action of the prince''s seizing the throne, and they often look impartial. They don''t need to join in, because at their level, no matter who ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, they have to win over them and dare not break their offerings. In that case, why should they take a strange risk to get chestnuts from the fire? If one step is wrong, it will be over. Therefore, those who often join the prince to win the line, that is, the scattered martial artists with not too strong strength such as Gongyang''s father, give a go, otherwise, they may not be able to move forward in their life. The so-called cultivation is not the so-called land law and wealth. They are all scattered cultivation, and the most lack of resources. Only in this way can they practice to a higher level in their lifetime. "It seems that the most hidden thing is not the four princes, but the unknown 23 princes. Although he said he would participate in the competition before, he never thought he would have such a deep foundation and hide such an expert. I was scared to death when I saw the natural disaster that day. I was afraid that he could not withstand it and the whole emperor would be destroyed by his natural disaster £¡¡± "I saw that the 23 princes came back with two offerings, and then a group of people came over wearing similar clothes. Obviously, they should belong to the same organization. It''s hard to say what organization he got support from!" "Such combat effectiveness is really enough to sweep away the offerings around the prince!" For a time, the whole emperor was talking about this matter. Some people were happy and excited about the rise of Prince 23, while others were worried. Because Prince 23 joined, the already complicated dispute between Prince 23 suddenly became more chaotic. "I''ll go. What''s going on!" Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in the sky. JiaoMu Jiao strided down from the void with a head in his hand. That head was the head of the previous silver armor general. He had lost his vitality in JiaoMu Jiao''s hand. Jiao mujiao chased the silver armor general for more than thousands of miles, and finally killed the seriously injured silver armor general. As soon as he came back, he found that the atmosphere of the whole imperial capital was not very right. It should be said that it was full of a tense atmosphere, and the air was filled with a slightly lingering smell of natural disaster, which made people tremble from the soul. This terrible smell, even if it has dispersed for a long time, jiaomujiao can still feel that an unimaginable disaster has happened here. He doesn''t know what happened. But then he saw Ye Xiwen with a holy sword in his hand. Ye Xiwen still had some residual breath on his body. He had just broken into the holy land. Some breath had not dispersed and had not been controlled to the best. He was found by jiaomujiao at once. "I''ll go. Didn''t you cross the robbery here just now?" Jiao mujiao immediately widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen. Compared with him before, ye Xiwen''s strength is simply ridiculously strong, which makes him feel cold. You know, with his strength and talent, he always makes people feel cold, and no one can make him feel cold, but there is still some residual smell of natural disaster in Ye Xiwen, which really makes him feel cold in the bottom of his heart. It was a sense of heavenly power, a kind of awe of heaven. It was an instinctive response, which had nothing to do with himself. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, took the holy sword in and threw it into the Tianyuan mirror, which let Ye Mo devour the history. The Tianyuan mirror burst into bursts of red light, which made Ye Xiwen''s whole inner universe blood red, like a sea of blood universe. The light was obviously more dazzling than when he swallowed the blood emperor''s seal last time. Ye Xiwen showed a satisfied smile on his face, because he knew that Tianyuan mirror had recovered a little. It should be said that it was not Tianyuan mirror, but ye mo. In fact, the damage of Tianyuan mirror is not big, because it didn''t really fight that time. It just supported the Qi field and threatened each other. The real damage is Ye mo. In fact, if ye Xiwen can be cruel and erase Ye Mo, Tianyuan mirror won''t have any problems. It can be used on the spot, but where can ye Xiwen be willing to erase Ye Mo. Over the years, ye Mo is almost like a teacher and friend. He has taught a lot of knowledge. Without him, ye Xiwen may have died long ago. He died before he met the people in the ancient Phoenix world. He will not give up anyway. "I''ll go. What kind of disaster did you have? How could it be so terrible!" Jiaomujiao, it''s hard to believe that after the Tianjie, the clouds will generally become light and light. Many of the things broken by Tianjie will recover quickly under the words of Reiki. After so long, he can still feel the breath of so many Tianjie undercurrent. It''s entirely conceivable what kind of Tianjie Ye Xiwen is going through. "You''re really a pervert. People say I''m a demon or something. I think I''m nothing compared with you!" Jiao mujiao said quite depressed that there are only a few young generation masters in the Beidou organization. Qingxu has cooperated with him for a long time. He doesn''t want to compare with Qingxu at all. It''s not a person at all. It''s just a late starter and first mover. Because his age is much older than his mood, he is nearly 100 years old. Although in the eyes of many people, he should be regarded as an expert of the same generation. The gap of 100 years old is nothing for their long martial arts cultivation, it is still hard to be caught up by Qingxu. Now when I see ye Xiwen, I feel that this is the real monster. I was a little depressed! "You and Qingxu are both perverts. I''m also known as Tianjiao. I''m nothing in front of you. No, I''ll be pulled farther and farther by you two. When this task is over, I''ll break through Qingxin pass. I won''t go out until I surpass you!" After being extremely stimulated by the two perverts in his imagination, Jiao mujiao murmured. Ye Xiwen lost his smile and didn''t argue with him. Only he knew that he was not a genius and his talent was not outstanding. Moreover, compared with these talents, he didn''t know how many times he had escaped from death in order to get to today. (to be continued) Chapter 509 Ye Xiwen lost his smile and didn''t argue with him. Only he knew that he was not a genius and his talent was not outstanding. Moreover, compared with these talents, he didn''t know how many times he had escaped from death in order to get to today. Fight with heaven and people, all the way to the present. Ye Xiwen''s killing of the dwarf tiger and the fourth Prince spread all over the imperial capital like a gust of wind. Stepping on the corpse of the fourth prince, the 23rd Prince suddenly became a hot topic for seizing the legitimate rights. Many people who were not optimistic about him began to value him one after another and put the treasure capital on him. For a time, there was a rush of traffic on the residence of the 23 prince, who was once scarce. Many people wanted to curry favor with the 23 prince, the hottest prince at present. If the 23 prince ascended the throne, he would remember him well. For a time, the 23 Prince party, which had fallen apart with the 23 Prince being chased and killed, suddenly had many more people who took refuge in the door. For a time, there was no one in the limelight. In the 23rd Prince''s residence, several key figures in the 23rd Prince''s party, such as 23rd prince, ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao, were concentrated in a secret room. "Now we have crushed the fourth Prince party and become a huge force juxtaposed with the big prince and the second prince. At the same time, we have also become a thorn in the eye and flesh of many forces!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd and said, although it is said that this is the 23rd Prince party, in fact, because of the amazing performance that day, ye Xiwen did not speak, but actually became the core figure of the whole 23rd Prince party. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t care about these mundane affairs, when they encounter major events, they will still consult Ye Xiwen. Whenever they ask him, there are always unexpected answers. Ye Xiwen can come up with unexpected solutions for conspiracy, art of war and government. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen with new eyes. Originally, they thought he was a senior thug, a role similar to worship, but they didn''t expect that he could also act as an aide, and he was almost omnipotent, and all kinds of things could be managed in an orderly manner. The 23rd Prince wanted to hire Ye Xiwen as an aide for many times, and promised to let Ye Xiwen be the prime minister if he could succeed in the future. However, he was not moved at all and refused directly, even without room for discussion. Ye Xiwen''s goal is the perfection of martial arts. How can he separate himself for these mundane things? In fact, for Du Yu and ye Xiwen, it''s just a matter of doing it with ease. He didn''t learn anything after staying in the library of yiyuanzong for so long. What are the notes of famous masters of the past dynasties, such as imperial learning, art of war, government affairs and so on, He is familiar with it. Although it is said that the state of Yue is certainly not as large as the state of Wei, many principles are interlinked. One method can lead to hundreds of methods. "So now is not the time to be more high-profile. We have shown enough strength. Those who want to take refuge in us will take refuge. Then what we have to do is build a high wall, accumulate grain and slowly become the king!" Ye Xiwen said slowly, telling the truth of rebellion. The 23rd Prince''s eyes lit up when he arrived, as if he had a direction. Although these nine words are few, they are a guiding program. Although it is few, it is easy to use. He looks at Ye Xiwen more eagerly, but it''s a pity that he has no interest in being an aide. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know the truth of low-key accumulation of strength, but the old emperor is hanging his breath and is about to die. There is no time to slowly accumulate strength. In normal circumstances, there is not enough fame. Who will take refuge in you and win over a talent will take a long time. Just like Cao sun, Liu Yuan and several other great powers in the period of the Three Kingdoms, which was not built on the reputation of defeating Dong Zhuo in order to attract countless talents. Now, after defeating the power of the whole four princes, the 23 princes have gained enough fame. All kinds of talents who are optimistic about him should have arrived. In addition, after most of the forces under the four princes have been accepted, he has expanded enough. Now is the time to hide one''s strength and bide one''s time. If you keep such a high profile, you will inevitably be killed first by other forces as a leading bird. It has never come to a good end to be a leading bird. Prince 23 has been a leading bird before, but there is no way. If you don''t have a bad reputation, you won''t arrange such a strategy. "In the future, our strategy is to keep a low profile and expand our strength, and then wait for the opportunity to change!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd and said. Everyone knows what the so-called timing change is, that is, when the emperor will die, that is, when the timing will change greatly. The great Wei state doesn''t even have a prince, and these princes also have a chance. Originally, according to the long life span of martial artists, the emperor of the great Wei state can at least hold power for more than 500 years. It''s not necessary to set up a prince so early. I didn''t expect an accident, This has led to the current situation of a group of princes seizing their legitimate rights. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not so easy to take the benefits of the Beidou organization. It''s only when you help the 23rd prince to the throne that you can finish this task. Then, naturally, Beidou will send someone to take over, so they don''t have to take care of it. Even in the Beidou, there are many factions. He is close to jiaomujiao and Qingxu. Although they are also in the Beidou, this place will actually be regarded as the territory of Ye Xiwen and others, and others will tacitly agree not to touch it. At that time, ye Xiwen can also get some benefits here. That''s why Ye Xiwen is so active in helping Prince 23 plan these things, because if Prince 23 ascends the throne, he can also have many benefits, far more than what he sees on the surface. After the 23rd prince became a hot topic, he did not recruit disciples as much as everyone thought. On the contrary, he almost stopped accepting the power after receiving the power of the fourth prince. Although there are still a large number of people waiting outside the residence, who want to enter the door of the 23 Prince and join in before the final victory is determined, at least they are also a minister from the dragon. This was beyond the expectation of many people. Even some forces of the fourth prince had taken refuge in other princes, and the 23rd Prince did not stop it, as if he could not see it at all. However, only Ye Xiwen himself knows, because the policy is set by him. For him, these people are some wall grass and useless. Those who can really determine the ownership of the throne still have to compete by force. These people are useless at all. If the competition for the throne fails, these people will immediately fall into the tree and scatter the monkeys, which is unreliable at all. And if you end up with a big treasure, these people don''t have as many as they want. The aftermath of the killing of the fourth prince was not completely calmed down until a month later. The 23rd Prince and many princes have completed the division of the forces of the fourth prince. Of course, most of them fall into the hands of the 23rd prince, but a considerable part is still divided by other princes, and they have made a lot of money, After all, the fourth Prince has operated for more than hundreds of years, and its foundation is so deep that it is unimaginable. If the backbone of the fourth Prince party, including the fourth prince himself, had not been killed by Ye Xiwen this time, it would have been so easy to divide up. However, for the whole imperial capital, it is getting more and more nervous. Many people are wondering whether there will be a very tight hidden force like the 23rd prince at once. After all, it is almost the time for the final disclosure. In the Imperial Palace, there was news that the emperor had not been injured. Finally, it was said that in order to treat the emperor''s injury, someone even went to the imperial palace to ask the ancestors of a great holy land of the royal family to treat the emperor''s injury. After all, compared with the power of the princes, the real big Mac is still the power of the Emperor himself, that is, the power of the royalist party. They all prosper because of the emperor and get the favor of the emperor. If the emperor suddenly dies, the biggest loss is not others, but them. All princes have their own team. Once they ascend the throne, They must use their own team, not the old ministers of the former Emperor, and this is what they are most worried about. Therefore, instead of betting on which Prince can win, it is better to find a way to treat the old emperor''s injury. In this forced situation, they even thought of going to know the ancestors of the great holy land to treat the emperor''s injury. The ancestor of this great holy land is said to be the founding monarch of the great Wei state. It has disappeared for a long time. It only appeared when the great Wei state had a crisis of annihilation several times. In other cases, they are said to be closed in a secret place, and these people also went to the ancestor of this great holy place and hoped that he would do it. However, the news soon came out. Even the ancestors of the great holy land were helpless and could not cure the emperor''s injury. This was a complete declaration of the collapse of the emperor''s power. For a time, all the ambitious princes were ready to move, but then another news came out suddenly. The big prince broke into the palace and rebelled. The big prince suddenly led all the forces to break into the palace and kill into the palace to seize the throne. Then a strong news came out. The great prince failed, and the reason for the failure was that the ancestors of the Great Holy Land in the palace personally suppressed the great prince''s intrusion into the palace, which directly led to the great prince''s failure. For a time, various rumors flew all over the sky, dazzling. (to be continued) Chapter 510 For the imperial capital, this period of time is surging and changing rapidly. It''s dazzling. It''s like looking at flowers in the fog. I can''t understand it. First, the fourth prince was killed, then the 23rd Prince rose, and then the great prince suddenly rebelled and led his troops into the palace, but was suppressed by his ancestors who happened to be in the Great Holy Land in the palace. No matter how strong the prince is, he is still suppressed by backhand when facing an expert in the great holy land. He is suppressed without even turning up a wave. Immediately, the great prince was bloodily washed, which also showed the attitude of his ancestors in maintaining the stability of the Empire, which many people may have forgotten. The struggle between the princes is one thing, but it is a capital crime to dare to carry a sword and kill into the palace. The whole imperial capital was shocked, and many forces were honest at once, especially those who wanted to make waves by taking advantage of the fact that many princes seized their legitimate rights. No one wanted to bear the anger of respecting the old Saint. In the 23rd Prince''s residence, with the efforts of the founding father, there was a panic in the imperial capital, and the forces with or without ambition restrained their behavior. The 23rd Prince''s party is no exception. It was warned not to go out to make trouble. At this time, any problem may lead to the dissatisfaction of Lao Da Sheng. With the return of the great sage, the state affairs accumulated for a long time have been dealt with quickly. The old sage is worthy of being the founding emperor. Many deposited things are being solved quickly, and the empire is on the right track again. Everyone knows one thing. With the return of the great sage, any military action has become a cloud. No matter how strong the experts under the prince are, can they compete with the great sage? Under the great sage, many ambitious princes are just as tender as chickens. After all, this is Emperor Wu of Wei who created the foundation of the state of Wei in troubled times. Compared with him, these princes are childish and ridiculous. Everyone knows that it is no longer the military competition of his subordinates but the favor of Emperor Wu of Wei to ascend the great treasure. Without his support, even if several princes kill each other, it is useless. He may not be distressed when they are all dead. Why not choose one of the Royal collateral branches? They are all his descendants anyway. For those courtiers, There may be intimacy or estrangement, but for him, they are all his royal sons and grandchildren. What is the difference between closeness and alienation. For the whole great Wei state, as long as Emperor Wu of Wei is not dead, the great Wei state will be as stable as Mount Tai. Once he dies, I''m afraid the whole great Wei empire will fall apart. Just like the old leader in yiyuanzong at the beginning, many people thought he had been seated, but they didn''t expect him to continue his life with the secret method and survive to the present world. This is a great sacrifice. The secret method to continue his life, no doubt, abnormal pain, once used, is torture day and night. Without the perseverance of iron and stone, it can''t be done in any case, Just to fight for one yuan sect one day. He is a senior expert who really makes people admire. His style is peerless. Even in the last war, his brilliance is enough to be written into the annals of yiyuanzong and spread throughout the ages. He rose in the most difficult stage of yiyuanzong. His predecessors, teachers and senior brothers all died in danger. The yiyuanzong building was about to collapse. He resolutely stood up and helped the yiyuanzong building to collapse. After hundreds of years of fighting, he killed the reputation of yiyuanzong and calmed the danger of yiyuanzong. He fought for yiyuanzong all his life, even if he finally sat in the battle for yiyuanzong. Even his enemies dare not disrespect him. Perhaps death is also a relief for him. Even if ye Xiwen now asks himself that his strength may have surpassed the old leader of that year, he still has respect for him! Now, with the return of emperor Wei Wu, for many people in the great Wei state, everything has become simple. In the past, all this was like covered with layers of blood fog. I don''t know how many battles it would take to see the results, but now it''s up to Emperor Wei Wu to decide. For them, they can experience less turmoil. But it is a big trouble for ye Xiwen. The intervention of a great saint makes him a useless place of martial arts. If according to the original strategy, you can fight for the throne only after the old emperor dies, as long as you kill all the princes, then the accession of the twenty-three princes is justified. Now who still cares about the life and death of the old emperor? It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive. The key is the attitude of emperor Wei Wu. If he supports the 23rd prince, it''s all right. If he doesn''t support it, what should he do. In the face of this situation, ye Xiwen also felt a little crazy. He even had a plan to ask Beidou to send another great saint. Although Beidou has few members, there are many great saints. Even among the peripheral disciples, there are many great saints. After all, the most formal members are extremely arrogant. If there is no disaster in the future, At least it is also the cultivation of the great holy land and the great perfect state, but the peripheral members are also a genius and have no mediocrity. "If you really get there, there''s nothing you can do!" Jiao mujiao said in a voice with a mask. If there was nothing left for ye Xiwen, it''s useless to have ye Xiwen. The name of the great saint is enough to represent everything. Even in many big worlds, the great saint is the peak combat power and the mainstay of a power. Although he didn''t want other people in the Beidou to intervene, after all, this great Wei state wanted to operate and become its own nest. The so-called cultivation was to cultivate the land partner fa cai. He, ye Xiwen and Qingxu didn''t want to create a force by themselves, so supporting a force was the best way. As long as they came to harvest wealth regularly. But if you really get to that point, there is no other way. It is better than failure. Jiao mujiao couldn''t help but help his forehead. He was very depressed. It was really an accident. "Now the 23rd Prince has also entered the palace. What constitution is it? We''ll know at that time!" Ye Xiwen leaned against a big tree and said that the breeze raised his clothes and was slightly cold. He also didn''t want to recruit people. Besides his similar thoughts to Jiao mujiao, he also considered that once he recruited people and killed Emperor Wu of Wei, he might really attract the attention of Feixing gate and die a holy land master. It''s nothing. The Holy Land master is in Feixing gate. It''s not like a crucian carp crossing the river, but it''s not so important, but once a great saint dies, It''s strange not to trace the flying star gate. That''s why this task is entrusted to Jiao mujiao and ye Xiwen. Otherwise, it''s estimated that many people will be willing to come for such a good job. If it''s a great saint, it doesn''t need much trouble, nor does it need to plan and plan like Ye Xiwen. Whoever refuses to obey will be killed. If you are satisfied, you can kill everyone. Early this morning, the 23rd prince was recruited into the palace by Emperor Wei Wu. He was accompanied by all the princes who were competing for the throne. It seems that emperor Wei Wu planned to have a complete showdown. He was not interested in pestering more about this mundane matter. Otherwise, he would not have put down the throne and fled into the flying star gate. Ye Xiwen didn''t accompany the 23rd prince. First, at this juncture, who dares to assassinate a prince under the eyes of emperor Wei Wu, so his safety is guaranteed. Then, he is also afraid that if emperor Wei Wu has a bad temper and kills him, who should he cry? "If there''s any problem, we''ll withdraw first. Damn it, please don''t say in the newspaper that there will be a great saint!" Jiao mujiao complained. "Things are unpredictable. We can only see the moves!" Ye Xiwen reached. Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and they immediately looked at the door. You know, they respected their position in the palace, and ordinary people didn''t dare to get close to the yard where they moved. After a while, a middle-aged waitress dressed as an waitress came to the two and saluted and said, "two worship adults. Someone outside is looking for a dragon to worship adults!" Ye Xiwen recognized that he was the confidant of Prince 23 and the internal attendant of the palace. It is said that he had followed Prince 23 for many years. He escaped from the raids of the fourth Prince last time and returned to the palace to take charge of the affairs in the palace. He didn''t dare to be rude to these two masters. Although he also had martial arts skills, quiet and legendary strength, he also knew that any finger of these two masters could stab him, and they were directly related to whether their master could ascend the throne and whether he could further become the key figure of the general manager of the big house. "Looking for me? Who?" Ye Xiwen asked. For the two of them, the Royal Palace always called Jiaolong sacrifice to distinguish them. "He is President Jiang of the Dan division association of the great Wei empire!" The Chamberlain replied respectfully. "What is he doing here?" Ye Xiwen frowned. Of course, he knew what the great Wei Empire Danshi association was for. It is a huge organizational force of the alchemists of the whole great Wei empire. The forces are all over the whole great Wei empire. A large part of them are alchemists. They are very good. Their networks are complex, because they wanted the 23rd prince to win over this force, so they have some understanding. President Jiang is the president of the Dan division association. He is a man with good hands and eyes in the whole Wei empire. No one dares to underestimate the energy of the Dan division association. Many people have been benefited by the Dan division association. However, although he wanted to win over the prince 23, he didn''t have time to act, so he sent it to the door. But now that you''re here, go and see me! (to be continued) Chapter 511 What surprised Ye Xiwen most about the Dan division association was not that he had good hands and eyes in the great Wei Empire, but that he had branches not only in the great Wei Empire, but even in the flying star world, even in the distant Zhenwu world. It will always be a huge and incomparable force across the world. Even the data recorded on the Beidou are extremely afraid of such an organization. Ye Xiwen followed the Chamberlain to the living room and met Jiang zhouqing, the president of the Dan division association, a man who knew everything in the great Wei empire. On the way here, ye Xiwen also learned some information about the president of the Dan division association. Jiang zhouqing was a legendary figure in the whole Wei empire. There was once a Dandao master in the great Wei Empire, which was Jiang zhouqing''s master. Later, after the Dandao master left, Jiang zhouqing took over the Dandao Association in the great Wei Empire and became the president of the Dandao Association. The Dandao Association, which had almost collapsed because of the Dandao master''s departure, slowly recovered its vitality, It became a big Mac in the whole Wei empire. When ye Xiwen really saw Jiang zhouqing, he found that it was a semi saint, dressed in a gorgeous robe, looking quite elegant and beautiful. Entering the reception hall, before ye Xiwen came forward, Jiang zhouqing stepped forward, bowed his hand and said, "I have seen master long at the end of my later study!" The Chamberlain was foolish on the spot. Unexpectedly, it would be such a scene. What kind of person Jiang zhouqing is. Although his strength is not the highest, he can definitely be regarded as a person with good hands and eyes. His network is all over the great Wei empire. Even if he met the emperor, he would not hesitate, because even the emperor has a lot of demands on him, Besides, there is a more terrible General Assembly of Dan division association behind him. But I didn''t expect that he should hold the younger generation ceremony in front of Ye Xiwen. This is different from general respect. Holding the younger generation ceremony is to admit that he is inferior to Ye Xiwen and treat him as his predecessor. But ye Xiwen didn''t find it strange. He sat down carelessly in front of Jiang zhouqing. In fact, for those alchemists, although he didn''t go that way, he still knew something. Among the alchemists Association, there were not many Dandao masters, and the number was much less than that of the Holy Land Masters. In terms of the degree of treasure, Basically equivalent to a master of the great holy land. Only those who can practice imported and exported pills can be called Dandao masters. Any Dandao master will get enough respect wherever he goes. Now there are rumors that he is a Dandao master in the imperial capital. After all, the situation of alchemy that day, because the four princes attacked, it can be said that it is broadcast live in the whole city, which is basically known to all. Now Jiang zhouqing''s attitude is also very understandable. Any Dandao master is enough to be respected. Of course, the premise is that they don''t know that ye Xiwen is a fake. "I wonder if master long has registered in our association?" Jiang zhouqing asked that although the Dan division association was formed by many Dan divisions, not all alchemists would register or work for the association. The Dan master association is like the Big Dipper. It is not forced to join, but it can sell the pills it has refined, or buy medicinal materials. Even some rare medicinal materials can be released for purchase. Therefore, in fact, there are still a large number of Dan masters in power. No one really knows that they once existed all his life. Ye Xiwen shook his head and joked. Although he had a lot of danfang on hand, he didn''t actually practice a lot of danyao and didn''t really follow the route of Danshi. How could he register with Danshi association. "That''s a pity. Even in our Danshi Association, talents like masters are regarded as guests of honor!" Jiang zhouqing said sadly, but he didn''t say much about such a master. "But this time I take the liberty to visit, I want to ask you for help!" Jiang zhouqing said that he did not continue to pester about ye Xiwen''s registration because it was meaningless. Ye Xiwen heard that although he was not a master of Dandao, he also understood that it would not be a small thing to disturb a master of Dandao. "Well, my teacher just got a pill that recorded the secret recipe of ancient Dan medicine recently, but he was afraid of being alone and couldn''t refine it, so he invited friends to hold a small Dandao conference to discuss the details of these pills. Don''t you know if master long is interested?" Jiang zhouqing asked. Ancient elixir? "Will other Dandao masters go?" Ye Xiwen asked that since ancient times, because of various wars, Denmark has lost a lot. There are often such seminars among alchemists. "Well, it has been determined that about six or seven alchemy masters will go. Although master long is not a registered alchemy master of our association, this is a grand event for our fellow alchemy masters. The master hopes that all of you can go!" Jiang zhouqing said. His teacher is naturally the only alchemy master in the legend of the great Wei empire. However, it is said that he left the great Wei empire a long time ago and disappeared. It seems that Jiang zhouqing knows. Master Dandao, in terms of treasure, is just like an expert in the great holy land. This is the lowest level Dandao master. If it is a high-level Dandao master, it is extremely treasure and famous. There are several Dandao masters, and the presence of one is enough to attract many people. Moreover, if so many people go together, maybe the whole flying star world will be boiling. Looking at the scene in front of him, the Chamberlain on one side was even more filled with emotion. The alchemy master, who could not be dumped by Emperor Wu of Wei, now several people appeared together. Once the news came out, the whole state of Wei would be boiling. Even Jiang zhouqing would respectfully invite Ye Xiwen to appear. "OK, I''ll show up on time!" Ye Xiwen said, after thinking for a while, he decided to have a look. Relatively speaking, master Dandao is still relatively rare. Now is the time for him to make friends. As for whether he will be exposed at that time, ye Xiwen is not afraid. In his mind, there is not a little bit about all kinds of danfang and alchemy techniques. Many danfang and alchemy techniques that can not be said by Dandao masters are at his fingertips, which can be said to be comprehensive and not afraid at all. Even if they want to practice some pills by themselves, he is not afraid. He can attack on site. As long as there is a mysterious space, these are not problems. "That''s great. We''ll personally send an invitation to invite master long in person!" Jiang zhouqing showed a little excited look on his face, and his posture was very low. Although he was also a person who called the wind and rain in the great Wei Empire, he still didn''t dare to be disrespectful in the face of Ye Xiwen, the Dandao master in his heart, which was at the same level as his teacher. After it was determined that ye Xiwen would go, Jiang zhouqing told him about the time. Just two years later, the reason why he wanted to put it in 20 or 10 years later was that even if he wanted to collect those herbs, it would take considerable time, because the party at that time would not only discuss the feasibility of this ancient prescription, but also refine it on the spot, because this Dan prescription was not good, That''s why we have to gather several Dandao masters to refine together, hoping to succeed at one time. In terms of time, ye Xiwen does have enough time. Twenty years should be enough to solve the problems of Prince 23, and then go to the Dandao conference. It may even be after taking part in the trial of core disciples. Not long after Jiang zhouqing left, the 23 princes who entered the palace came back, looking a little disappointed. As ye Xiwen expected, Emperor Wu of Wei had a showdown with all the princes in this attack, but he did not appoint a person as the heir as ye Xiwen thought, although this may be the biggest. Just let many princes be honest. He will slowly investigate who can inherit the throne and make a decision after half a year. In the secret room, everyone looked at each other face to face. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result. Emperor Wei Wu didn''t directly appoint him, but said to investigate the performance of the princes. However, for this reason, everyone couldn''t pick out any excuse. After all, the old ancestor was closed all year round and naturally didn''t know much about these princes. Some people also speculate that emperor Wei Wu may be using his last resort to save the current emperor. It is said that the current emperor could only take over at the instigation of emperor Wei Wu at that time. We can see the importance he attaches to him. No one knows what emperor Wei Wu is thinking, but since he has said so, others naturally have nothing to say. Time passed day by day, and in a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Everything seemed to be calm again. Just when everyone was thinking, it might be like this until half a year later. Suddenly, a huge change completely disrupted the calm imperial capital. A huge meteorite fell from the sky and hit a deep mountain in the kingdom of Wei. The huge impact razed the whole mountain to the ground. Several nearby cities were completely submerged in the dust brought by the terrible shock wave. Many martial artists and ordinary people in the city died in an instant. This sudden change shocked the whole kingdom of Wei. After the meteorite, someone found that there was an additional Tiankeng in it, which was not deep. The most terrible thing was that some strange creatures climbed out of it. With the recognition of these creatures, a noun, completely resounded through the state of Wei, the remnant. (to be continued) Chapter 512 Bereaved family, which was originally a strange term for most people, was well known by many people all at once. Many powerful martial arts practitioners know that the Terrans were not the aborigines in this world at the beginning. In those days, there were aborigines in this world. However, after fierce fighting with the ancestors of the Terrans, after countless years, these aborigines gradually disappeared in the eyes of everyone. These people gradually became the remnant families of the population. In those days, the ancestors of the human race had an unimaginable bloody war with these remnant families. The era of turmoil lasted for a long time, and I don''t know how many million years later, it gradually subsided. It can be said that there was a river of blood, and I don''t know how many dead enemies there were between the two sides, especially the remnant families. It can be said that they were exterminated at that time, It has been unknown for many years, and many people have long forgotten the term. Only occasionally, the survivors will be born, but the number is very small, so only the names of the survivors are left. Now those masters, even those in the backward holy land and the great holy land, many people don''t know much about the survivors, and most of them know nothing at all. However, with the appearance of the Tiankeng, the name appeared in people''s eyes again, because there were traces of survivors in the Tiankeng. The news quickly spread all over the great Wei state, and even alerted the whole flying star gate, because the emergence of the survivors is likely to shake the rule of the whole flying star gate, and even affect the rule of the whole Terran. No one dares to belittle these remnant families. Although there is no clear evidence, these remnant families have written behind the many disturbances of the human family. Therefore, once these remnant families are found, they must be a chicken flying dog jumping. Soon, Emperor Wu of Wei said that those who were supposed to be assessed would not be assessed now. There was only one requirement, that is, go to the Tiankeng. Who can find the news of the presence of the deceased family the fastest, and who is the next emperor of the great Wei empire. This news immediately stimulated all princes who are interested in competing for the throne, because it has nothing to do with strength, It depends on who can find the most information about the deceased family and report it, who can inherit the whole throne. "Then we must not miss this thing. This is the best opportunity!" Ye Xiwen said that he almost immediately responded that this is indeed a great opportunity for the 23 prince, an opportunity to be completely determined. For Emperor Wu of Wei Dynasty, the throne is not what he cares about most. On the contrary, the emergence of the deceased family will certainly disturb the flying star gate. If he can get the first-hand information, he will be rewarded by the flying star gate, which is certainly good for his further cultivation. "But you''d better not go. I''ll go with Jiao mujiao!" Ye Xiwen said to the 23rd prince. The 23rd Prince is just a semi saint. In case he accidentally dies in it, the plans of Ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao will be in vain. Anyway, Emperor Wei Wu only knows information. Ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao did not delay much. What was important was the first-hand information, not others, and the number of possible survivors would not be too large. Otherwise, Emperor Wu of Wei would have gone out in person. And as time goes on, other countries will send experts. At that time, they will have no advantage at all. However, before they set out, they received the news of Beidou and asked them to explore the situation in the Tiankeng and whether there were really survivors haunting it. They crossed more than half of the state of Wei and arrived in Liusong City, which is the closest to the Tiankeng. Liusong city has just experienced a cruel fight. Unknown animal blood spilled on the whole city wall, which looks particularly sad in the afterglow of the sunset. "It seems that there has just been a big war near here!" Ye Xiwen looked at some broken meat and limbs on the wall and said. "Well, I just got the news that this city has just experienced the baptism of a wave of ancient monsters. It is said that many monsters that appeared in ancient times have climbed out of that Tiankeng. In this world, it is said that they have been extinct for many years!" Jiaomujiao Road, many ancient monsters only exist in the records, and many of them were destroyed by the ancestors of the human race. At that time, when the ancestors of the human race just broke into this world, the environment they faced was so bad that it was hard to imagine that those remnant families were only part of them, and those ancient monsters didn''t know how many ancestors and masters they slaughtered. "I really feel like my eyelids are jumping!" Jiao mujiao said, "if there are survivors, there will be many forces, and things will only be more complicated!" They easily entered the city, because there were no soldiers guarding the city. They were all slaughtered in a wave of ancient monsters. There were not many mortals left in the city. They all went out for their lives. At this time, all the martial artists who dare to keep in the city are brave martial artists. Most of them are experts in the perfect realm of Zhendao. Even so, among the experts in the city, they can only be regarded as the bottom. It is also mixed with many experts at the holy land level. Some are long and long, some are strong and powerful, and they are the best in the same level. However, I haven''t felt that there are experts in the great holy land, but it may not be to the extent of dispatching experts in the great holy land. The presence of individual survivors is not enough to disturb the great holy land. The two entered a restaurant. At this time, the owner of the restaurant had already fled for his life. All but some martial artists were here to take a nap and talk in a low voice. All kinds of rumors and news flew all over the sky. "I don''t know what''s under the Tiankeng. So many ancient monsters have climbed out. These ancient monsters are much stronger than those in the present world. Isn''t there an ancient world hidden in them?" Someone guessed. The so-called ancient world is a small world or region isolated from the world for some reason. In these regions or small worlds, there are often many invisible ancient creatures. Although such ancient worlds are not very common, they are definitely many in number, because since ancient times, wars have been continuous. I don''t know how long they have been fighting, many can slap them down, The whole star will be broken into countless pieces. It is extremely fierce battle. Even the world will be broken. Those world fragments may live in a large number of ancient creatures. "It''s hard to say, but no one has found it for so many years. If this time it wasn''t a meteorite falling from the sky, where would there be so many ancient monsters underground!" "Up to now, those who try to enter have basically died!" Some people regretted, "it is said that a famous Holy Land in the early stage of scattered repair died miserably in it. Shortly after entering, I heard his miserable scream. It is estimated that he has died miserably in it!" Hearing this, many people have a shivering feeling. Even an expert at the beginning of the holy land will end up like this when he goes in. At that time, many martial artists at the level of Zhendao are out of their mind to break through. The experts in the holy land die so miserably, not to mention them. "How can I sound like a fierce place!" Jiao mujiao whispered to Ye Xiwen that except for the imperial capital, they changed into their own clothes and didn''t wear such a swaggering Beidou costume. Ye Xiwen nodded. The most terrible thing is not the power that can kill the experts in the early days of the holy land, but the unknown. He doesn''t know anything and doesn''t know what unclean things will be in it. "We''re just here to explore the way. If there''s really any amazing secret here, the experts in the great holy land may appear soon!" Ye Xiwen said that although there are only some holy land experts in the city, it doesn''t mean that those saints don''t care about things here. "In that case, at the foot of the city where we are now, there may also be a huge Tiankeng. If it can be opened, it''s not the best!" Someone thought. "It''s not that simple. If we break the land here, we may be able to find the ancient world, but those ancient monsters are very difficult. How can we stop them if we have more exits!" It''s not that no one thought that they could drill down and enter the ancient world, but no one dared to do so. If they really made an exit but couldn''t stop it, they might cause a shocking turmoil. I don''t know how many people would die in this turmoil. No one dared to bear such a great karma. While the people were still discussing this matter, a flying star spread all over the sky, with great momentum. At that time, everyone''s eyes were attracted. In the sky, flying stars cut through the sky, and above those flying stars, there were masters with strong breath, who flew straight towards the Tiankeng. "Is that the master of flying star gate?" Someone asked, although the flying star world is the leader of the flying star gate and the flying star gate is the only one, it doesn''t mean that there are no other sects and forces, let alone numerous scattered cultivation, but these can''t shake the rule of the flying star gate. "Yes, it''s them. Those flying stars are said to be the ancient flying magic weapon of the flying star gate. Liuhuo flying stars fly very fast. It''s the most suitable way to hurry up!" Someone recognized it, "every time I go in and out, it''s like a group of stars shining in the world!" "It''s a magic weapon specially developed for driving. This flying star gate is worthy of being the transcendent force that commands our whole flying star world. This inside information is not comparable to that of others!" Someone said with emotion. For most martial artists, magic tools are extremely precious. Often these magic tools are also used for combat, and there are few magic tools for other purposes. Because of this resource, it is better to make more magic tools for combat. It can be seen that the flying star gate is indeed rich and powerful. (to be continued) Chapter 513 "Nevertheless, even for the flying star gate, only a few people can use this luxury magic weapon!" Some people explained that others were relieved. If the flying star gate could have one of these magic weapons, they might as well invest in the flying star gate, although the flying star gate might not use them. After all, since the flying star gate commands the whole flying star world, its vision is not generally high, and ordinary people can''t enter their strictness at all. All eyes rushed into the Tiankeng with the people of the flying star gate, and there was a lot of discussion. "The people of the flying star gate can''t help but start. Every time there are survivors, they are always the fastest. This time, I just heard that there may be some survivors, but there is such a huge lineup. None of them is lower than the holy land level. It''s terrible!" Someone exclaimed. "Yes, in addition to the flying star gate, there are a large number of experts who are also moved by the wind. With these strong people here, what''s the matter with us!" Someone said reluctantly that the strength is too low. If you want to have any great fortune, you have to fight with your life. "Now many people can''t sit still. Although there are not many left, there are still a lot of wealth left behind. How many people have ascended to the sky step by step because they have caught the remains!" People speculated that it might cause a bloody storm, and many experts came, but most people won''t make profits in the end, and these people are likely to be buried here. But soon, ye Xiwen and others stopped staying in this restaurant, because the rest of the royal family came at almost the same time. At that time, a large group of Holy Land experts were no less powerful than the experts of the flying star gate just now. However, compared with the experts of the flying star gate just now, they were not so united. They stood in a group and were clear-cut. Everyone knows that this should be the time to decide the outcome. Whether we can get the throne depends on whether we can collect enough information this time. If we can find the exact information about the presence of the deceased, then the throne is a certainty this time. No one would let anyone else get ahead, but similarly, they all heard about the experience of the Holy Land master who screamed and died after he went down. Even when he arrived, he didn''t dare to go down casually. They had to gather together and go down together before doing calculations. Among the forces of these princes, most of them didn''t come, but sent their capable subordinates, because most of them didn''t reach the holy land, they just got in the way, and they were easy to die in the end, but several princes came. "It''s said that the 23rd younger brother has been very popular recently. He has attracted a master of Dandao. He''s very powerful. In the twinkling of an eye, he will break up the power of the fourth younger brother!" Among the princes, a young man in his thirties said steadily. From what others called him, we know that this is the second of many princes. When the fourth prince was killed and the eldest prince was suppressed, he naturally became the eldest son. Among many competing princes, he also had the greatest advantage and the most supporters. There are even many rumors that the eldest prince risked taking people to the palace because he was forced by the two princes because he felt that through normal methods, He certainly had no way to compete with the second brother. Finally, he had to go to extremes and was suppressed by Emperor Wu of Wei. He was surrounded by many stars and the moon, usually followed by some experts, who were subordinates recruited by him. Many of them had fierce eyes and all kinds of people, but almost all of them were brought by experts at the holy land level. In the early years, these people were also famous in the whole Wei Empire. "It''s really unexpected. Although the fourth younger brother is lonely, his vision is always good. I always wanted to recruit the short legged tiger, but I didn''t expect that he finally fell into the hands of the fourth younger brother. His strength is absolutely not bad, but in the hands of the dragon master, he is not the right hand at all. After a few moves, he was defeated by Shengsheng. He can''t even keep the holy sword and is not even the peak of the holy land, I don''t know where he came from! " At this time, another Prince beside him said that he was somewhat similar to the two princes, but relatively speaking, he seemed a bit weak, but everyone knew it was an illusion, because this was the third prince who had made great achievements in the whole kingdom of Wei. He had fought in all directions and expanded the territory for the Empire of Wei. It was very good. "There are so many experts in the world. What''s strange about some unknown ones!" Beside the third prince, there is another powerful prince with deep breath. He is as bright as a torch. He has ape arms and bee waist. He is very tough. He is an expert among the other princes, the seventh prince. Ye Xiwen noticed that among the forces of many princes, these three princes are the first to follow, and there are also the most experts to follow. Including the four princes who died before, these four princes are the four princes among many princes, with the most followers around. The forces of other princes basically support the scene with one or two holy land experts. If they compete by strength, it is estimated that they will not choose to compete, because if they come, they will only be a dead end. This strength has no other effect except hitting stones with eggs. But now it''s not a competition for strength, but to see who can find the news of the deceased first. As long as they can find the news of the deceased and ascend the throne with the support of emperor Wei Wu, who dares to disagree. Even if they are not as strong as those brothers and can mobilize the offerings in the imperial office after taking charge of the overall situation of the country, how can these people compare. Although many princes play the role of making soy sauce in seizing their legitimate rights, they also have such a mind. In addition to the influence of these princes, an old man in deep clothes stood aside quietly. His breath was strong and difficult to guess. Ye Xiwen knew that this should be the offering of the royal family that convened the people this time. This time, the royal family also sent a very powerful sacrifice to command the power of these princes, but obviously these princes did not take this old sacrifice to heart. Ye Xiwen changed the moon white robes of the Beidou organization and came to the gathering place. When they came, they immediately aroused many people''s ideas. Suddenly, at this time, the voice of JiaoMu Jiao came from ye Xiwen''s side. "Ye Xiwen, these princes are really brave to die at this time. They dare to appear. It''s really looking for death. These three princes are now the biggest competitors of Prince 23. As long as they are killed, what competition are they afraid of? Others will certainly not be the competitors of Prince 23!" Jiao mujiao''s proposal made Ye Xiwen''s heart move. The competition was fierce. It was difficult to determine who could become a treasure in the end, but what if all his competitors died? Is there any other way for Emperor Wu of Wei to make the twenty-three princes emperor? This is the simplest and most direct way. This method can be tried! "Hum, see, the two masters recruited by the fourth brother have come. The one wearing the Dragon mask is the so-called dragon master. It is said that he is a Dandao master. Even Jiang zhouqing personally came to invite him to a Dandao party twenty years later!" The second prince had sharp eyes and saw the emergence of Ye Xiwen at once. There was some emotion in my heart. Master Dandao, let alone he wanted to solicit, even if he became the emperor of the great Wei Empire, he also wanted to solicit, but unexpectedly, he was recruited by the 23rd younger brother. "I''ve heard that this Dandao master seems crazy. Tut Tut, seventh brother, you weren''t there that day. You didn''t see the robbery that day. It''s so overwhelming. I''ve never seen anyone cross the holy land like this!" The third prince smiled. If he looked at the seventh prince, he said, the seventh Prince is known as the first master of the royal family. He is already the Supreme Master at the peak of the holy land at a young age. He is only half a step away from the stage of becoming a young man in the holy land. Among many brothers, his talent is indeed the first. However, when ye Xiwen was robbed, the seventh prince was not in the city, but something else went out of the city. "It''s just a Dandao master. What''s the count? In the final analysis, it''s just a dog raised by our royal family!" The seventh Prince disdained to say that although they don''t have many strong experts, there are still many predecessors with profound cultivation in the royal family. In order to rule the huge kingdom of Wei, the whole royal family is full of martial arts experts. After so many years, I don''t know how many martial arts experts have been born, hidden behind the scenes. Let''s say that the old emperor who is dying is also a master in the holy land. In his opinion, if you can be a treasure, it''s not a problem to clean up these people. "That twenty-three, in the final analysis, is what a bitch did. Such a big event, he didn''t dare to come. He''s so cowardly. How can he be emperor Wei!" The seventh Prince sneered and said that he didn''t pay attention to the power of the twenty-three prince who is now in the limelight, but the people around him are common. It is obvious that he has long been used to the contempt of the seventh prince. "With the help of my subordinates, I don''t believe that a person who has just passed the Holy Land robbery is great!" The seven Prince''s eyes twinkled, "but he was young enough to come to this step. There must be some adventure. He just handed it to me. Only I deserve it!" Ye Xiwen had just entered the field. Suddenly, he only found that a killing opportunity had locked him. Before he could react, a battle spear had rushed straight at him. (to be continued) Chapter 514 This spear burst into the world in an instant and became bigger and bigger in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. It had almost killed Ye Xiwen in front of him in an instant. The powerful breath rolled up by the battle spear mat is like the ocean, which forces people''s spirits through the sky. Almost locked Ye Xiwen and nailed him to the ground. With a cold hum, ye Xiwen directly grabbed it with one hand, and huoyun burst out with his hand. Ye Xiwen also took it a little seriously. He almost immediately saw that it was the seventh prince who shot at him. Unexpectedly, it was already the highest cultivation achievement in the holy land. He could beat the world alone. He didn''t need to sacrifice at all. He was enough to sweep all directions and rely on his super strength, That''s why they are so arrogant. People like the second prince and the third prince don''t pay attention at all. If they are not bound by the royal rules, they are expected to kill those princes directly. Ye Xiwen''s hands were as fast as lightning. If he ran like thunder, he spread a large area in the sky and suddenly grabbed the spear. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" In Ye Xiwen''s hand, the battle spear slipped a distance inside and made a sound of gold and iron. With a disdainful smile on his face, ye Xiwen said, "is that the only way? No one can save you today!" Suddenly, the veins on Ye Xiwen''s arm burst, and the spear in his hand was clenched by him and suddenly thrown out. "Whew!" The battle spear made an unimaginable sharp sound of breaking through the air, swept out a long golden dragon, and immediately stabbed the seventh prince to nail him to death on the spot. Seeing that his offensive was not effective, ye Xiwen threw his spear at Ye Xiwen''s hand, which was far more terrible than him. The space was punctured like a mirror in an instant, and the crack was swept faster than the spear, like a black dragon swept over in an instant. "Don''t underestimate people!" At this time, he finally understood that he seemed to have kicked a big iron plate, but with his arrogant character for many years, how could he admit defeat and admit that he was not as good as ye Xiwen, the whole guy who had just entered the holy land. You know, ye Xiwen stepped into the Holy Land and spent the Holy Land robbery in full view of the whole imperial capital. This can''t be added. "Roar!" With a roar, the seventh Prince suddenly swelled his muscles in his hands, spread out his hands and went to catch the dragon like spear. He didn''t dare to catch the spear with one hand like Ye Xiwen. "Stab!" With the shrill sound of peeling off the belt meat, the war spear fell into his hands. Instead of making the sound of gold and iron as ye Xiwen did, on the contrary, he was almost taken out by the spear. The meat on his palm was ground in an instant, and the spear tip of the war spear almost stabbed into the chest of the seven princes. "Step, step!" The seventh Prince couldn''t control his feet at all. He suddenly retreated and trampled the whole ground into huge footprints. He couldn''t stop the castration of the war spear. The whole war spear was covered with unimaginable power. "Whoosh!" A golden light flashed, and ye Xiwen suddenly appeared behind the seventh prince. A big foot suddenly kicked out and went straight to the descendants of the seventh prince. "Be careful!" The second prince and the third prince hurriedly shouted that although they fought for life and death on weekdays, it was also a fight in a Woli. For ye Xiwen, they were consistent with the outside world. But at this time, ye Xiwen has kicked it up. "Bang!" The seventh prince was kicked by Ye Xiwen, and another great force rushed in from the opposite direction. "Pooh!" Under the attack of two great forces, he finally couldn''t hold on. The spear he held in his hand finally couldn''t hold. The spear directly penetrated the chest of the seventh prince, and the blood splashed out on the sunny day. "Boom!" One end of the spear was mercilessly inserted into the earth, and a big pit was directly blasted out of the hard stone slab. The other end directly penetrated the chest of the seventh prince. The seventh prince was in a strange state. He was nailed to the spear and his eyes widened. It was almost unbelievable that his proud strength would be so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. But it''s no use being unwilling. He has been nailed to the ground. When he wanted to attack Ye Xiwen, he was doomed to this result. Perhaps he never thought it would be so. After all, he has stepped into the peak of the holy land for many years, and ye Xiwen has just stepped into the holy land. And most importantly, he didn''t think that ye Xiwen really dared to do it. He was the prince and had a noble status. Ye Xiwen was just a sacrifice of his twenty-three younger brothers. To put it mildly, it was just a servant. He felt that ye Xiwen certainly didn''t dare to kill him. But he didn''t think that he was arrogant and domineering, but ye Xiwen was not a lawless person. He dared to kill the disciples of the law enforcement hall when he first entered Zhenwu school. What''s a mere prince? What dare he kill. Before, Jiao mujiao even planned to kill all these people to clear the way for the accession of the 23rd prince. Almost at the same time, ye Xiwen only felt that an amazing knife gas swept from the air, shrouded Ye Xiwen, and the space was cut into sections. The golden divinity behind Ye Xiwen suddenly formed a pair of golden wings, which almost disappeared in a moment, separated from the attack of knife Qi. "Boom!" The whole long knife cut a huge crack on the ground and rushed out of the city more than ten miles away. Ye Xiwen looked up, but it was the old sacrifice of the royal family. Around him, four long knives formed a set of terrible knife array. All four long knives were sacred, and their strength was unfathomable. The old worshipper stared at himself unkindly and said, "good means. You play with the seven princes of the younger generation of the royal family, who are known as the first genius. Such a person should be famous, but why, I have never heard of you?" The old worshipper looked at Ye Xiwen suspiciously. He seemed to emerge suddenly. He had never had a record of this person before. Although the worships of several other princes were very strong, like short legged tigers, they disappeared for a long time before they appeared next to the fourth princes, but as long as they were intentional people, they could still find out, Everyone knows the following of the dwarf tiger. It''s almost no secret. As long as there is a leader, you can''t escape being found out, but ye Xiwen and jiaomujiao are different. There is no record before that. Even if you use the power of the whole royal family, you can''t find Ye Xiwen''s heel. I''m not afraid of Ye Xiwen''s background. What I''m afraid of is that I can''t find the background. Ye Xiwen said, "what''s strange? I pick herbs in the mountains all year round. I''ve never been born. It''s normal for you not to know!" Now everyone regards himself as a master of Dandao, so what if he acts as a master of Dandao. He was secretly vigilant. His skill had been raised to the highest level. Although the answer was omnipotent, after all, everyone knew that these Dan masters haunted the mountains and forests all year round. Unless they were Dan masters supported by great forces, they lacked medicinal materials, which was a very common thing. However, despite this, ye Xiwen still dared not relax. If the old guy suddenly made another raid, he was likely to capsize in the gutter. He didn''t pay attention to the princes. The only thing that really made him vigilant was the old guy who didn''t show mountains and dew before. When he shot, he would kill. Just now he had to move a little slower, Then he will probably be killed, merciless and without any hand. However, although he was vigilant, he was not too worried. As long as he was willing, he could not beat the old sacrifice, but it was still possible to escape. Before he entered the semi saint, he had escaped from a great saint. Although it can also be said that he had experienced life and death, although the old man was powerful, in general, he could not be compared with the great saint. "Who the hell is this man? I don''t believe those Dan masters are so powerful!" The third prince''s divine knowledge communicated with the second prince. The Dan division is not without support. They don''t know the combat effectiveness of those Dan divisions. It''s not their own strength that makes people afraid of the Dan division. In fact, their strength is often not as good as the martial arts of the same level. What really scares people is their huge network of relationships. If you really do something to them, especially those Dandao masters, One or two statues may appear at any time. If the experts they have helped appear, it will be a big trouble at that time. But ye Xiwen''s performance completely overturned their impression of Danshi. Are you kidding? If Danshi are so terrible one by one, what else are they doing? Although they are convinced that there is no master Dandao, it is impossible to be so terrible. In other words, it may be other reasons. "There must be other means. You know the strength of the seventh younger brother. It''s nothing wrong to say that he is the first expert of the younger generation of our royal family. But in front of him, he is like a doll and is played on by his hands. Tut Tut, I really don''t know where the twenty-three younger brothers are recruited!" The second prince sighed, how can such a person not be met by him. "Such a person must be a great threat, and I think he is also an ambitious person. The twenty-three younger brothers may not be able to control him. How we compete among the royal family is our own business, where can we allow others to intervene!" The second prince continued. "The second brother means..." the third prince asked. (to be continued) Chapter 515 Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know what the second prince and the third prince were planning. He just looked at the old royal offering in front of him, but the old royal offering just looked at Ye Xiwen and weighed what. Unexpectedly, the old priest didn''t continue to fight against Ye Xiwen. He also saw the blow just now. Ye Xiwen moved very fast. Although Ye Xiwen was not his opponent, it was not easy for him to kill Ye Xiwen. At that time, ye Xiwen may bite back, and attacking Ye Xiwen at this time will only weaken his strength. This time, because of the relationship between the survivors, I''m afraid many forces will come one after another. Some people of the flying star gate have arrived first. No one knows what forces will follow. Killing Ye Xiwen at this time will only weaken the strength of the great Wei empire. Everyone seems to have completely forgotten the death of the seventh prince. Even the old sacrifice of the royal family didn''t manage the death of the seventh prince, let alone ask Ye Xiwen for punishment. Ye Xiwen once again takes a new look at the ruthlessness of the royal family. Only living is valuable. When he dies, he has nothing. No one will speak for you or stand on your side. However, after people cleaned up the scenes, the royal family hurried to the Tiankeng. Ye Xiwen and jiaomujiao hung at the back. Among these people, there are naturally so-called close and distant. There is no doubt that they belong to the far kind. They don''t want to make cannon fodder for the royal family of the great Wei Dynasty, especially jiaomujiao, He is also ambitious to control the 23 Prince and make him a puppet. How can he be cannon fodder. As soon as they entered the ground, they immediately saw countless natural materials and earth treasures everywhere, especially many of which have disappeared outside. They don''t know how many thousands of years of precious medicinal materials. "The underground is indeed an ancient world. It may have been isolated from the outside world for many thousands of years. Many of these medicinal materials can''t be found at all!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the Tiancai and Dibao and said that he had a lot of danfang, but he could use very little, because many of the raw materials on the danfang were Tiancai and Dibao that had perished many years ago. It was useless to have danfang. Even if ye Xiwen wanted to take the Dan Road, he had to find a way to replace the herbs in the danfang, which was a huge task. Just a glance, ye Xiwen found several kinds of medicinal materials needed on the ancient Dan prescription. "Now let''s go separately to find the whereabouts of the bereaved family. You should know that this is related to the ownership of the throne of Da Wei. I won''t say more. You should take care of yourself!" As soon as the old offering had finished, it turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of the people. "Ye Xiwen, do you think this will happen? In fact, the old man is the real main force sent by Emperor Wei Wu to find the survivors!" Jiao mujiao said. Ye Xiwen nodded, which is very possible. After all, these princes alone are still weak in the final analysis, and their power is limited, but if it is the old sacrifice, everything makes sense. As for these princes, they are probably just some attractive shields, which is not impossible. However, his eyes focused on the venue. At this time, the atmosphere in the venue gradually began to be tense, and some swords and crossbows became tense. With the departure of the old sacrifice, the princes and the forces to which the princes belonged suddenly became a little nervous. JiaoMu Jiao had thought before whether to take advantage of this good opportunity to kill all these people and push them to unknown ancient monsters underground. JiaoMu Jiao could think so, not to mention those crafty princes. In this way, they can''t believe each other. If it''s just an ordinary relic exploration, it''s easy to say that they still know how to cooperate with each other, but this time is related to the ownership of the whole throne. Everyone is an enemy. How can they cooperate. After the old sacrifice left, many princes soon separated one after another, stepped on the rainbow light and disappeared in front of everyone. They didn''t want to stay more for a moment. Soon, only Ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao were left. They soon put these rare medicinal materials into their bags. However, without waiting for them to explore the environment more clearly, they just felt that a shocking evil spirit swept through. This is a monster with a tiger head demon on the upper body and a snake tail on the lower body. It is an ancient monster. Ye Xiwen has never seen it, but it doesn''t hinder ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen knows his power. It''s another ancient monster in the middle of the Holy Land! Just came in, I was about to meet ancient monsters at the holy land level. No wonder those people didn''t dare to come in. It''s a holy hell. The tiger head monster''s claws tore at Ye Xiwen, and the whole space burst like a pot. Ye Xiwen immediately clapped it, and the cloud of fire burst into heaven''s hand. In an instant, he crushed the attack of the tiger head monster and grabbed the tiger head monster in his hand. Even if ye Xiwen caught him, the tiger head monster was still very cruel. He kept yelling and desperately attacked Ye Xiwen''s big hand. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly pinched the tiger head monster with a slap. The blood essence and demon core in the tiger head monster were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. "Be careful, the monsters here are more powerful than those outside. Although they are only in the middle of the holy land, the combat effectiveness of this monster is afraid to be comparable to some weaker fighters in the later stage of the Holy Land!" Ye Xiwen almost immediately judged the combat effectiveness of the tiger head monster. It is worthy of being an ancient monster. It is indeed more powerful than the current monster. Jiao mujiao nodded with lingering fear. The fighting power of the tiger head monster was not weaker than him. If ye Xiwen didn''t do it, he might have to go through a big war to kill the monster. It''s really more dangerous here than he thought. "I saw it on my way here just now. There was a Dharma array at the entrance, so I thought, maybe this world was sealed. If it wasn''t blasted by that meteorite, I''m afraid it would continue to exist for countless years!" Ye Xiwen said that as soon as they fell into the underground world, they saw a huge meteorite lying under the Tiankeng. It was this meteorite that burst the Dharma array of the whole sealed world and made a gap, which led to so many ancient monsters running out. "Someone!" Ye Xiwen suddenly said that they quickly hid behind a gravel and held their breath. Before long, two dark lights cut through the sky and came from above the Tiankeng. Ye Xiwen was still thinking about who would dare to come down. After all, except that the flying star gate had come down before, only the royal family of the great Wei Dynasty related to the interests here sent people down, and others were basically still watching. At this time, the voice of JiaoMu Jiao came to his ear. "Ye Xiwen, those people from Nandu!" Jiao mujiao''s voice shocked Ye Xiwen, and he focused his eyes on the two black lights, but he saw two warriors in black cloaks. There was a black fog in the cloaks, and he couldn''t see people''s appearance at all. Nandou! This is the first time ye Xiwen has seen the members of the South dipper, and when he looks at the clothes, he is still a full member. The so-called Beidou master lives and the South dipper master dies. Unlike the white clothes of the North dipper in that month, the members of the South dipper go in and out with a black cloak, with a bit of cold and dead silence. The feud between Beidou and Nandou has lasted for countless years. No one can say clearly how they got angry at the beginning. It seems that they have been targeting each other since a long time ago. If Beidou has any sworn enemy, it must be this Nandou. Its behavior style is very different from Beidou. Ye Xiwen hid well. The two members of the Nandu didn''t find them and went straight into the depths of the Tiankeng. "It''s interesting now. All the people in Nandu got the news and came here. It seems that they are still new people in Nandu. Is this the first fight of the new generation of members?" Jiao mujiao''s voice was obviously excited. As a top Tianjiao, the older generation didn''t say it. In fact, few martial artists of the same age could match him. As for ye Xiwen, he had completely ignored that he was not a human, but a monster at all. Among the same generation, the most talented people are Nandu and Beidou. However, the two organizations are sworn enemies, and the members of both sides will never let go of each other. Look at the two members. Although they are full members, they are not even powerful in the holy land. Obviously, they are not old members. They should be new members, just like Ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao. "Hey, hey, let''s blow them up. There will be rewards. Killing one of their members is a considerable reward!" This is where Jiao mujiao is most excited. "It''s not that easy. I think you''re choking on any of them!" Ye Xiwen said, it''s not that he underestimates JiaoMu Jiao. In fact, JiaoMu Jiao''s strength is really very strong. Give him enough time, and he must be a super master who shakes the world in the future. However, although the two members of the South dipper just glanced past, the breath they exuded was captured by Ye Xiwen. Their strength was absolutely no less than jiaomujiao. One of them made him feel a little palpitating. "Of course I can''t do it alone! But aren''t there you? Can they have you again?" Jiao mujiao said carelessly. Ye Xiwen''s forehead is blue and blue. He wants to raise his foot and give him a kick. Although it seems that it should be praise, it feels ironic how it sounds and how it''s wrong. However, first a large number of experts from the flying star gate settled in, and then the members of the South dipper appeared. I don''t know who will come in later. However, those royal families of the great Wei state are not friendly! (to be continued) Chapter 516 The situation we are facing now is that there are enemies on all sides. We must be careful everywhere and camp step by step. We can''t relax at all. Ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao don''t stay any longer. If they wait, they may encounter someone to come in. They went in all the way and found that the ancient world inside might have been isolated from the world for a long time, so the ancient demon herds were everywhere. In one direction, it can be said that there are corpses everywhere along the way, and the ancient demon herds have been cleaned up one by one along the way. "Those people from the flying star gate!" Ye Xiwen immediately made a judgment. He still knew something about the skills of the flying star gate. After all, the young man in blood was the man of the flying star gate and a young master of the flying star gate. These people clean up ancient monsters very quickly. They are almost a group of monsters. They crush the past and sweep the past. Valuable parts such as demon core and fur are cleaned up. "Flapping, flapping!" In the sky, a large group of white snakes came straight, but they saw these snakes, one by one, covered with snow-white, shining on the fine scales, with a pair of snow-white wings on the snake''s back. They looked unusually beautiful, but they rushed towards the two with big mouths open one by one. Any one is four or five meters long. "This is, Teng snake?" Ye Xiwen saw these white snakes on the spot. This is an ancient demon beast recorded in ancient books. The so-called flying snake is a flying snake. It flies without feet and has wings. It is good at swallowing clouds and spitting fog. It is a dragon. These Teng snakes were very prosperous in ancient times. It is said that they were creatures created by a great God and pets of a great God. However, those are legends. Even Teng snakes have almost disappeared. They are rare. He has only seen the records of these Teng snakes in some ancient books. I didn''t expect to meet these flying snakes as soon as I came in. "I''ll go. It''s really an ancient beast. I''m afraid the age of this ancient world is a little old!" JiaoMu Jiao was also a little stunned. If those ancient monsters had some years, then these Teng snakes belonged to the ancestors of ancient monsters. They were already very famous monsters in the remote wilderness. These Teng snakes formed a white cloud in the sky, covering the sky and the earth. No monster dared to stop them wherever they passed. These Teng snakes obviously saw Ye Xiwen''s and regarded him as prey. They rushed over one after another and came overwhelming. Jiao mujiao''s eyes suddenly became firm. Even he didn''t dare to hold them up. These Teng snakes are very strong. They are worthy of being ancient creatures. The most important accomplishments are in the holy land. There are thousands of heads in front and back, which may pose a fatal threat to the two people. The so-called more ants can kill elephants. There are also some powerful monsters in the late holy land. "Qiang!" Jiao mujiao took the lead, his Qi and blood rushed to the sky, and the sky and the earth shook, and a startling Sabre Qi cut out. "Poof!" Several flying and cheerful flying snakes were cut in half directly. "Bold mortals, don''t hurry to catch them!" Among these flying snakes, there was a loud drink. Each Teng snake has a basis for advancing and retreating. It is like a marching army. These Teng snakes have become elite. If it is not the image of Teng snake, but human, it is believed that it is a large army with evidence for advancing and retreating. There are even many powerful and boundless breath hidden in it, and some even have some faint breath of the great saint, which is already the strong existence of the half step great saint. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen''s fiery cloud collapse hand directly caught and exploded these rushing Teng snakes. The blood and flesh of Teng snakes at the holy land level are all tonic things. Ye Xiwen threw them into the Tianyuan mirror and let Ye Mo absorb them. However, he did not dare to delay. He could only say to Jiao mujiao, "go!" Jiao mujiao didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly followed Ye Xiwen and flew out. As soon as the voice fell, a big hand rushed down and smashed the position where they had just stood. "These Teng snakes have indeed become fine!" JiaoMu Jiao looks like a lingering fear. Although these Teng snakes are still snakes, how can ordinary monsters be their opponents? They are not at the same level at all. Generally speaking, the more powerful monsters are born, the more difficult it is to turn into shapes. The truth of ordinary monsters may turn into shapes, but those monsters are slag compared with Teng snake. Teng snake itself is an ancient monster. Its blood is very advanced and naturally extraordinary. But although they didn''t take shape, if someone regarded them as ordinary beasts, it would be a big mistake. "Go!" Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to delay, but the Teng snakes behind him chased closer and closer. What these Teng snakes are good at is swallowing clouds and puffing smoke, flying without feet, and one Teng snake turned into silver light and came straight after another. The golden divinity behind Ye Xiwen suddenly condensed a pair of wings, and suddenly flew thousands of kilometers with horned wood Jiao, which opened a huge gap with the flying snakes behind him. Under several fluttering fans, ye Xiwen had turned into a golden light and completely disappeared from the eyes of these Teng snakes. Behind him came the roar and roar of the ancestors of Teng snake. "This is a reduced version of ancient times!" Jiao mujiao said with lingering fear. Just now he was almost eaten by the Teng snakes. If ye Xiwen hadn''t run, he might not be able to run away from the Teng snakes. After finishing a little, they continued to go deep into the ancient world. Because of their experience just now, they were also much more careful. As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, two months passed. They had been looking for the whereabouts of the deceased in this world. This time, not only because of the royal family of the great Wei state, but also the Beidou came news, asking them to find the news about the deceased, and it is said that they would send an expert to cooperate with them. Two months later, more and more forces rushed down, and even some hidden sects sent experts down. A message gradually began to spread among those forces that survived. That is, this ancient world is actually a residence of a large family of the deceased family, which left the treasure left by the deceased family. The news immediately made these forces boiling, and attracted more and more experts. Some even said that the experts who saw the great holy land were attracted. You know, although they are all called remnant families, in fact, the remnant families were divided into many different ethnic groups in those days. They were not the same ethnic group, but there was no difference in how many ethnic groups they divided compared with human beings. It is said that this is the relic of a large family among the survivors, and there may be the family treasure of the survivors. Although the magic weapons of those survivors are very different from those of the Terran, there is no doubt that they are also a treasure enough to attract many experts. The rumor became more noisy as some people found the ruins of some palaces. On the dust, everyone was rumored that a large relic might be found. Originally, it was only rumored that there were survivors here, which attracted some young generation experts. However, with the emergence of these rumors, some hidden older generation experts also began to appear in them. "It''s said that this time it was confirmed by an old generation expert. It''s a relic. It may really be a relic of a great family. There may be heavy treasures. I don''t know who can harvest them!" "I don''t see it as an opportunity at all. It may be a great disaster. Are those survivors so easy to provoke? In so many turbulent times in history, which one escaped and pushed behind?" Some people think that this is not an opportunity at all. It may be a great disaster. If there are survivors involved, it may be a bloodbath. How many people want to pick up the benefits of the survivors, but how many people really do it. "If this is the real remnant, those ancient monsters may be the spirit beasts kept by the remnant!" Although in many legends, the survivors are always called barbaric and ignorant, it has to be admitted that those survivors have also developed their own civilization. "I think there may be accurate news from the flying star gate, because most of the remnant families in the flying star world are suppressed by them. Maybe this relic is sealed by them, and they may really have any news!" This is the most widely circulated message. Many people believe that there may be information about this relic in the hands of the flying star gate. Don''t you see that those people of the flying star gate rushed in first? Maybe they got some news and came so soon. "Yes, if there is any news, it is possible that the people of flying star gate will get the most accurate news!" "But that''s what I said, but who dares to follow them? Several desperate people followed, but they all killed them!" Some people also thought of this, relying on their own strength, but there was no one left to be slaughtered. All kinds of rumors make it difficult to tell the true from the false. One person has a saying, but many people believe that it may really be a relic of the deceased family. "The little Taisui of the flying star gate is too cruel and cruel. He killed hundreds of people. Most of them are experts in the Holy Land!" "It is because he is too cruel that he is called little Taisui. Who dares to break ground on Taisui!" (to be continued) Chapter 516.1 In the following two months, there was more news that a great saint came in person and entered the world deep in the Tiankeng. It seemed that he had found some clues and was searching, which stimulated everyone to search more madly, and more experts joined in. In a valley, ye Xi''s tattoo was like catkins, standing among a group of ancient monsters, but he saw that it was a group of ancient mountain walkers, dressed in golden scales and as hard as iron stone. With a roar, the earth gods smashed Ye Xiwen down at random, and large pieces of falling stones fell from the sky, almost killing Ye Xiwen. Each of these mountain piercing beasts is the most semi holy later stage, and most of them are holy places. Ye Xiwen was like catkins, and an iron sword was wielded like a dragon in his hand. The water couldn''t pour in. The falling stones were crushed by his sword light before they fell on Ye Xiwen''s head. He couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen at all. However, these mountain piercing beasts are smart and trained like soldiers with a degree of advance and retreat. Wave after wave of falling rocks do not give ye Xiwen any breathing time at all. Behind Ye Xiwen, an ancient tree looms in the golden blood behind him. It is an ancient tree with a clear heart. Shrouded in Ye Xiwen''s body, his eyes are bright, his mind is clear, and there is no impurity. Under the Mingxin ancient tree, ye Xiwen''s eyes are unprecedented clear. Ye Xiwen, with a clear mind, shot. Each sword is standard, just like a textbook. It is simple and has no gorgeous sword moves. However, this kind of sword technique makes those falling stones unable to get close. Ye Xiwen found that shrouded in the ancient Mingxin tree, his moves were like a machine. He was calm and rational, and his power increased for a few points. He could hide the ancient Mingxin tree in his blood and was covered by the towering divinity. Ordinary people simply couldn''t see the origin of the ancient Mingxin tree. These mountain piercing beasts were the objects of his test. Suddenly, the iron sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand clanked. Although it was only an ordinary refined iron sword, it was like a divine sword splitting the sky in his hand. "Boom!" The roar was endless. The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand split endless sword light in the sky and crushed all the falling stones! It''s a sword for burying people. The formula for burying swords has already played a superb role in his hands. Taking advantage of this gap, ye Xiwen took a step, swept out of his body and killed among the mountain piercing beasts. "Qiang!" The iron sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand drew a cold black light to form a sword light. In an instant, dozens of swords were cut out. These mountain piercing beasts wear iron armor. Each head is hard and unimaginable, and the magic soldiers are difficult to hurt, but they are nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s iron sword. When the sword light fell, blood sprayed out. Those iron swords were almost like paper paste. They were cut apart by the sword light. The swords were accurate and stabbed the key points. Each of these mountain piercing beasts was more than three meters high, higher than ye Xiwen, but how could they be ye Xiwen''s opponent. He was almost walking around in a leisurely manner, shuttling between the mountain piercing beasts. Where he passed, the mountain piercing beasts roared and fell down. There was no enemy of unity at all. In the blink of an eye, he killed hundreds of them. He is like a top murderer. Everywhere he passes, he brings death. These mountain piercing beasts are not weak, but they are slaughtered in Ye Xiwen''s basic sword moves. It is because ye Xiwen is too strong and each move is accurate to a terrible point. Ye Xiwen was a little stronger than usual. Vaguely, ye Xiwen seemed to feel that his realm had to break through and enter another realm. In the past, ye Xiwen took the route of great skill and no work. Each sword was rolling, and the people in front of him had to be crushed. That is the so-called lifting weights as light as a feather. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, the hills are as light as a feather. When talking and laughing, the masts and oars disappear. But now it''s different. His sword is more ordinary, but its power has not been weakened by half. Even a mountain piercing beast at the peak of the holy land has not hindered him by half. He didn''t let him make a second move and was cut off by him on the spot. And this should be the so-called lifting light as heavy. With Hongmao in hand, he can crush thousands of enemies. This is a new realm. For him, it is a clear and completely different realm. The realm of martial arts and the realm of strength are quite different. The realm of strength is as strong as it is. You will not return when you step into it. However, the realm of martial arts is different. You have to really understand it and understand it. Otherwise, you may return to the realm of lifting heavy as light again. He also needs to do more practice to consolidate the realm under the state of lifting as light as heavy, and even fully grasp and freely convert the two realms of lifting as light as heavy and lifting as light as heavy, that is, the so-called weight is determined by the heart, which may be as light as a feather in the last second and as heavy as Mount Tai in the next second. Now ye Xiwen has stepped into this realm with one foot. He is naturally in a great mood and naturally understands that this is thanks to the relationship behind the Mingxin ancient tree. No wonder countless people fought for the Mingxin ancient tree in ancient times. And this one is obviously just growing up on a branch and bud on the real Mingxin ancient tree. If you want to really grow up, you don''t know how many years it will take. Even if you meditate under the full version of Mingxin ancient tree for a day, you can make rapid progress, which is said to rise day by day. But when Mingxin old tree grows to that point, he doesn''t know how far it has grown. A bloody mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body flew up. Where the blood light passed, the mountain piercing beasts killed by Ye Xiwen were instantly absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" The iron sword clanked. Ye Xiwen wielded his sword with unimaginable power. When the sword light passed, a large number of mountain walkers were killed, and their flesh and blood were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror to restore Ye mo. Ye Mo''s condition is much better than before. He also woke up once in the past two months, but soon fell into a deep sleep. After fighting for an hour, ye Xiwen finally killed all these mountain walkers. At this time, ye Xiwen can finally use the artistic conception of lifting as light as heavy. Even without the help of Mingxin ancient tree, he can barely enter this realm. However, he still can''t enter easily. He knows that this is the limit he can reach now. How to skillfully enter also takes time, just as he spent a lot of time when he stepped into the realm of lifting heavy as light. And what pleased him most was that as he reached the state of lifting light as heavy, there was a faint sign of breakthrough in his strength state, and he was about to break into the middle of the holy land. Although he had only entered the holy land for less than half a year before, it was nothing for him. His accumulation was too deep. For ordinary people, if he broke through, We must also pay attention to time, because it also takes time to consolidate the realm. But he is different. His foundation is very strong. The time that ordinary people need to consolidate the realm can be greatly shortened for him, just like JiaoMu Jiao. JiaoMu Jiao was just a semi holy peak before, but now it is about to enter the later stage of the holy realm. These Tianjiao always have adventures and special methods that ordinary people don''t know, Nature cannot be viewed by ordinary people. But compared with jiaomujiao, ye Xiwen''s foundation is really deep. Jiaomujiao has said before that he has never seen Ye Xiwen''s deep foundation, which can frighten people to death. However, he did not know that the strong foundation accumulated in the half step legendary realm was fully reflected at this time. In order to spend the terrible natural disasters, ye Xiwen''s foundation was unprecedented. Where can ordinary people think of. However, this is not a good time to close the door, because there is no one else to protect the Dharma. Jiaomujiao has left his side to pick up the great saint sent by the Beidou. Ye Xiwen will leave directly and will be with him at that time. Because Jiao mujiao is away, ye Xiwen dares to light up the ancient tree of Mingxin. Otherwise, it is difficult to ensure that Jiao mujiao will recognize it. Ye Xiwen dare not take the risk, at least at this time. Although he is a partner with Jiao mujiao, he still knows the reason why people are separated from their belly, especially the treasures such as Mingxin ancient tree. Once the news is spread, it is estimated that even the great sage will flock to him. After killing these mountain piercing beasts, ye Xiwen went straight into the nest of the mountain piercing beasts. It was a cave, which connected to the ground. There were some remaining mountain piercing beasts along the way, which were also killed one by one by Ye Xiwen. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, I came to the bottom, but I saw that the bottom was actually a huge cave, surrounded by earthy yellow Lingjing. The so-called Spirit Crystal is a pure natural crystal formed after the condensation of spirit gas. It is not a spirit stone, because the spirit stone is formed after the stone has been polished by the spirit gas for a long time and absorbed the spirit gas. It contains a lot of impurities. However, these spiritual crystals are different. They are all directly condensed from spiritual Qi. They are pure natural, high purity and can be directly absorbed. This is often found only in the caves that have been formed for countless years. No wonder these mountain walkers are so fierce and have so many Lingjing support. These holy crystals are more pure than ordinary holy elixirs. A piece of holy crystal can exchange more than 100 holy elixirs, which can only be condensed by experts above the great holy land. The great holy land can only condense holy elixirs, which is pure at most. According to Ye Xiwen''s preliminary estimation, this room full of Lingjing can be exchanged for one billion Lingyuan pills, which means that ye Xiwen became rich overnight and gained so much wealth step by step. (to be continued) Chapter 517 Ye Xiwen immediately waved his hand and collected these Lingjing into the Tianyuan mirror. These Lingjing were originally the barrier for the prosperity of mountain walkers, but now they all fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Although it is said that one Lingjing can be exchanged for 100 Lingyuan pills, in fact, if it is exchanged in the black market, there may be more, but he will not exchange all these Lingjing. Lingjing can easily exchange for Lingyuan pills, but it is really difficult for Lingyuan pills to exchange Lingjing. We have to find a place to absorb all these Lingjing. At that time, ye Xiwen''s cultivation will make a new progress. Ye Xiwen just came out of the cave. There was a wave of airflow in the sky, and the light of a floating fire flying star shone in half the sky. It''s from the flying star gate! Ye Xiwen almost immediately converged his breath, and the breath converging work was fully operational. His body almost fell into the sub space without causing any waves. After he broke through and entered the holy land, Lianxi Gong entered a new realm again. Even an expert in the great holy land can hardly see through his invisibility. Of course, the premise is that he doesn''t move. If he is an expert in the holy land, he has self-confidence, and the other party can''t find his existence at all. Unless his existence is directly locked, he is not afraid to be found. In a few breaths, the flying star of Liuhuo had flown over Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen swept away his mind and immediately found several acquaintances, who were the second and third princes of the great Wei Empire, as well as some other princes. It was clear that they were separated before, but they all gathered at this time. On the tip of Liuhuo flying star stood a young man, tall and straight, with a beautiful face and heroic spirit. He was wearing the standard robe of flying star gate, but he had a different bearing. Liuhuofeixing stopped in front of the cave of the mountain piercing beast. The people glanced down. The three princes regretted that we were late and let him escape. Unexpectedly, the dragon was so cunning that he was a slippery loach in autumn "I think it''s a poisonous snake that can bite you anytime, anywhere!" The second prince said, but his eyes looked at the young man standing in front of the crowd and surrounded by the stars and the moon. "We should not have leaked the news. Let him get the news!" A prince''s offering said. "It''s impossible. We gathered as soon as we went out. They can''t get the news at all, let alone avoid it in advance!" The third prince immediately denied it and said that they had planned to deal with Ye Xiwen for a long time. As soon as they went out, they seemed to be scattered. In fact, they gathered together soon. Everyone was here. Naturally, it was impossible to say anything about the leakage of information. They tracked Ye Xiwen for several months and finally got some information about ye Xiwen''s haunting around here, As a result, he really threw himself into the air. It seemed that ye Xiwen had just left. "It''s a mess here. It''s obvious that the Dragon had just left for a while, and it doesn''t look like he left in a hurry after getting the news. It can only be said that the guy was lucky." "Look at him. He should have just left. Do you want to catch up!" Someone asked. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that no wonder these Royal experts of the great Wei Kingdom walked so fast. It turned out that they were planning to deal with themselves behind their backs, and they also pulled in the experts of the flying star gate. That young man is imposing and mellow. He has entered the realm of Xiaocheng in the holy land. Compared with the peak of the holy land, it is another new realm. If you use the analogy of practicing moves, the peak of holy land is to use moves one by one, which is very standard, and the small success of holy land is to use these moves consistently, without stagnation in the middle, and the power is not the same. Shengjing Dacheng is to be able to disrupt the order of these moves and use them freely, regardless of the order of moves. Shengjing Dacheng is to send and receive the moves from the heart. It may be one move when it is shot, but it will be changed into another when it is attacked. Compared with the peak of the holy land, the Holy Land Xiaocheng is more terrible. It is almost not a level thing. "No, he''s just a small loach. He can''t turn over big waves!" The young man said disdainfully, never paying attention to Ye Xiwen at all, "this time, many senior brothers of our flying star gate have arrived. He is something. You don''t have to worry at all!" "That''s, that''s, for elder martial brother Sheng Feiyue, the dragon is certainly not a problem, but I doubt that they may be people of some organization in order to secretly subvert the rule of our flying star gate!" The second prince said, to the point, he had doubts about the origin of Ye Xiwen and Jiao mujiao. He couldn''t find their heel at all. This is the most terrible thing. "This matter will be reported to zongmen when I go out, and I will soon find out their heel and foot. This is where we fly star gate, trying to subvert the rule of our fly star gate? It''s ridiculous. I really hold the idea that the mantis arm is the cart, and I don''t measure my strength!" Sheng Feiyue''s face showed a somewhat disdainful smile, which was derived from the strong strength of the flying star gate and ruled the flying star world for countless years. It''s not like Zhenwu University, which once declined. The flying star world is their territory. In his view, if you want to subvert their rule on their territory, it is a mantis in a chariot and overestimate your strength. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. Of course, the purpose of Beidou is not to subvert the rule of flying star gate. Although Beidou is powerful, there are too few people after all. The real comprehensive strength is not a little worse than that of flying star gate. Of course, it will not be hard to subvert the rule of flying star gate. However, this is a nail that Beidou pierced into the flying star gate. It is uncertain when it will be useful. Ye Xiwen does not know how many such nails Beidou has. However, Prince 23 is very important to him. This is the first base where he operates. He can obtain continuous resource support from the great Wei Empire, although for his increasing resource demand, It can not be fully satisfied, but it is also a stable source of income. For the huge flying star gate, if ye Xiwen really attracted the attention of the flying star gate, the consequences would be unimaginable. The flying star gate has ruled the flying star world for so many years, and has never been soft on those who try to subvert their rule. He must not be allowed to spread the news and snuff out the source of the news! "The dragon is just a annoying fly. It''s nothing at all. Our real opponent of flying star gate is not them at all!" Sheng Feiyue said, maybe for the second prince, ye Xiwen is a big trouble, but for him, it''s nothing at all. He has such confidence and confidence. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, he is only the peak of the holy land. He has already entered the Xiaocheng state of the holy land. If he dares to appear, he will crush him. "This ancient world was once the base of a big family among the remaining evils of the deceased family. There are countless treasures. As long as I get one of them, my cultivation may advance by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid I can''t suppress the Dragon at that time? What''s the matter with master Dandao? All of them are crushed to death!" Sheng Feiyue said coldly. With that, Sheng Feiyue urged the Liuhuo flying star to sit down, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the sky. Ye Xiwen walked out of the void, his eyes condensed, and the cold idea suddenly appeared in his eyes. A pair of golden wings suddenly opened behind him and turned into a golden streamer, catching up faster than them. Although he doesn''t have Liuhuo flying star as a flying magic weapon, his demon wing itself is a powerful magic power. When he practices to the extreme, he can shuttle through thousands of worlds at will. This is the most powerful place of demon wing. Soon, ye Xiwen caught up with Sheng Feiyue and others, but he didn''t scare the snake, but slowly hung behind. Ye Xiwen restrained all his breath with the formula of convergence. Besides, outside their sight, he could detect their actions with divine consciousness, but they couldn''t find his trace. Sheng Feiyue steered the flying fire and stars and walked all the way. The vast places he passed attracted the attention of many ancient monsters. However, how could those ancient monsters be Sheng Feiyue''s opponents? All of them were crushed by these people. Ye Xiwen just followed behind them slowly, and the figure of the ancient tree of Mingxin appeared behind him. His mind was clear. He had never been so clear. While tracking Sheng Feiyue and others, he could feel that his cultivation had reached a critical point, and it was likely that the breakthrough was in front of him, breaking through again, He is in the middle of the holy land. At that time, his combat effectiveness will definitely be comparable to that of the holy land. Even this domineering leap in front of him will be blown up by his fist. Wait! In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there are thousands of plans, all kinds of calculations, and all kinds of plans emerge one by one. Under the cover of Mingxin ancient tree, ye Xiwen''s state of mind is unprecedentedly peaceful. Although his killing intention is getting stronger, it does not affect his will at all, and he can make all kinds of plans. Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Xiwen had followed Sheng Feiyue and others for more than a month. During this month, Sheng Feiyue and others fought everywhere and encountered danger several times, but they all escaped. In this more than a month, they also benefited a lot. A month later, they had gone deep into the world in Tiankeng, and the ancient monsters they met were becoming more and more powerful. Many of them opened their wisdom and established their own ancient monster Kingdom, which was in good order. Ye Xiwen was amazed. The crowd came to a huge mountain. "It''s a big mountain. No, it''s a huge ancient monster!" (to be continued) Chapter 519 When they came to a huge mountain range, they saw that it was a mountain range stretching for thousands of kilometers, which could not be seen at a glance. "It''s a big mountain. No, it''s a huge ancient monster!" On the Liuhuo flying star, the second prince sighed. He found that this was not a huge mountain range at all, but a huge ancient monster. After its death, the ancient monster was covered with layers of dust, which unexpectedly formed such a large boundless mountain range. Although it was covered with layers of dust, after countless years of changes, when people calmed down, they soon found that it was indeed a giant beast. Through layers of dust, God''s consciousness saw a huge beast under the dust, with black scales and cold, like molten iron, submerged in the dust, The huge body forms a continuous mountain range. On that mountain range, there are many ancient monsters living. They live by the body of this giant beast, and the blood essence of this giant beast condenses into crystal stone. "Such a big beast, shouldn''t it still be sleeping?" The third prince doubted and said that although he was just probing into the divine consciousness, he could still feel the looming threat. The body didn''t mean to rot at all, but it was still lifelike. His whole body was tense. He was afraid that the giant beast would suddenly wake up. At that time, it would be a shocking war. You know, this is not what he thought, but what is really likely to happen, because it is not impossible. Unlike the short-lived species like humans, some natural giants like the dragon family have a life span of thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. For them, life is a long time that they can''t spend at all. They have outstanding talent and noble blood. Even if they don''t practice, they can reach a very profound level after countless years. For a race that needs to work hard to get a long life, they are the real pride of heaven and the darling of heaven. Sleep has become a very good way to spend a long time. Human beings have to work hard to reach the realm of cultivation. They will naturally arrive when they sleep. People are very jealous of their talents. After sleeping for thousands of years, it is not without a mountain. Once you wake up, it is a terrible disaster. "He''s dead!" Sheng Feiyue said that after confirming that the giant beast was dead, he was undoubtedly relieved. He was also afraid that the giant beast would suddenly live. "You see, there is a huge hollow wound on his head!" They cut down along the place where Sheng Feiyue pointed, but they saw that at the top of this huge mountain range, a huge pit appeared in the mountain range, and bloody water would emerge from time to time. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. The giant beast didn''t know how long it had died, but it was still bleeding. There was no sign of decay. It can be seen that the giant beast may have been very powerful before he died. But what made him more frightened was that such a powerful beast was killed by one blow. He could see how terrible the man had to be if the beast was killed by one move without much reaction. "This end is... Star beast!" Ye Xiwen immediately recognized that the looming star power was not what the star beast was, and what was important was that it was from the same ethnic group as the one sealed in his Tianyuan mirror. There are many groups of star giants, and there is not only one race, but they think they are all alone and rarely appear together. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately entered the Tianyuan mirror. In the blood pool, the giant star beast has been unable to move. After all, it is not the real one, but a wisp of yuan God. After ye Xiwen''s continuous extraction of all his strength, there is no power to stir. Around Ye Xiwen, the blood slave is waiting for one side, unknowingly, The blood slave has reached the peak of the holy land. Because the power extracted from the star giant beast was absorbed by the blood slave, the blood slave improved very fast, but the star giant beast became more and more depressed. Even if it was a star giant beast of half step great saint, there was no way to continuously extract vitality. When he plotted against Ye Xiwen before, he certainly didn''t expect that he would be planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands. At that time, ye Xiwen was not practicing semi saint, but a half step legend. When all the energy of the giant star beast was absorbed by the blood slave, ye Xiwen had a helper of a half step great saint. No one could do anything about him. "Ye Xiwen, you must die!" As soon as ye Xiwen came in, the giant star beast was roaring. It was not too early. The locked talisman chain was sucking the blood essence from him all the time. "Can''t die well? If you don''t want to plot against me, why so!" Ye Xiwen sneered and thought that there was no way to solve the magic seed in his body because of the relationship between the star beast. Although he tried his best to suppress it, the magic seed was still growing bit by bit. Sooner or later, it would pose a great threat to him. If it was bad, he would die under it. Cultivating the "Tao heart planting magic method" is basically a matter of ten deaths and no life. It itself is a way to control others. Planting it on yourself like Ye Xiwen is basically a matter of ten deaths and no life. It is basically a sharp sword hanging over your head and may fall at any time. I don''t know when to fall, but once it falls, it will be a dead end. He can only constantly improve his cultivation and suppress the growth of the magic seed. In case the magic seed is broken, he can also have the opportunity to spend it. Once he spends it, his skill will be greatly improved, but if he can''t spend it, it will be a death disaster. But he had no choice now. "Those lying there should be your compatriots!" Ye Xiwen solved the seal of the star beast so that he could see outside. "How is that possible?" The star beast can''t believe it, but the familiar breath is not wrong. Although they are both star beasts, they often don''t meet each other. They may not have seen their family once in their whole life. What''s more terrible is that the wound seems to be a person who was knocked down from the sky and directly stabbed to death with a spear. It''s almost unspeakable that he can directly stab a giant star beast to death. "Hahaha, God helps me. The corpse of such a giant beast is an endless treasure. Hahaha, it seems that God is doomed that I Sheng Feiyue will soar to the sky!" Seeing all this, Sheng Feiyue''s eyes suddenly burst out. He must be afraid to provoke a living beast, but such a dead head is not a great disaster. On the contrary, it is still a great benefit. Sheng Feiyue drove liuhuofeixing straight down, but before they rushed to the mountain, hundreds of giant apes with silver light and fierce face suddenly jumped out of the endless jungle. Quite a few of these great apes are at the holy land level. They are extremely fierce. However, they have been killed in front of them in an instant. They punch one by one. Their boxing skills are relaxed, and the boxing wind roars, and even makes a sound. "These great apes have become masters. Their boxing skills are relaxed. They are no less than masters who have been immersed in boxing skills for many years among humans!" Ye Xiwen said, "where did they learn it? It''s still a gift?" Martial arts practitioners pay attention to one inheritance. If there is no inheritance, it is casual cultivation. People will not pay attention wherever they go, because it is generally difficult to be strong without inheritance, but where did these silver giant apes learn from. Is it because of the blood of this star beast? Ye Xiwen secretly guessed that almost all the monsters in this mountain were born by adhering to the blood of the star beast. Naturally, it is different from the general, just as almost all the star beasts in the foreign battlefield were born by adhering to the blood of the sealed star beast. These great apes came in a hurry. Some of the prince''s offerings didn''t even have time to respond, so they were killed and blasted by the great apes on the Liuhuo flying star. "Bold demon!" At this time, Sheng Feiyue finally moved and his blood rushed into the sky. Without saying a word, he suddenly grabbed his big hand and immediately filled the sky with blue light. In his palm, blue lights shot out one after another, forming a huge net in the sky. The fastest running apes almost bumped into this huge network, were suddenly penetrated by the blue light on the spot, screamed and fell from the sky. The strength of Xiaocheng in the holy land is reflected incisively and vividly. At this time, a silver giant ape suddenly roared and flew over from below. However, he saw that the silver giant ape was nearly twice as high as the general giant ape. When he rushed, it was like a hill moving and rolling over. Around him, there are many stars rotating around him. They are all formed by the power of his stars. They are earth shaking, but they are also a monster in the holy land. They are the leaders of these silver giant apes and are very difficult to deal with. The silver giant ape leader suddenly roared, silenced and shocked the sky. The silver star power on his body was earth shaking and sent out a strong breath. He blew his fist towards Sheng leap, and the sound of shouting seemed to be the cry of the demon God. Caused by fist pressure, the space collapses instantly. "Boom!" Sheng Feiyue and the silver giant ape leader fought earth shaking and earth shattering. The remaining experts of the great Wei Empire also killed with the silver giant ape one after another. "This is the chance!" Ye Xiwen looked at his eyes, flapped a pair of golden wings behind him, walked directly behind the mountain, and then fell down. (to be continued) Chapter 520 The front of the mountain has been shattered, but all the space cracks have stopped about ten miles in front of the mountain, and they can''t continue to spread out, as if they were given by a mysterious force. This is the law of this giant star beast, which is automatically protecting itself. Even if it has been dead for countless years, the giant star beast still has unimaginable power. Ye Xiwen''s eyes swept away. There were no other creatures on the mountain. Only the star beast born by the star beast was upheld. Other ancient monsters could not even get close, so they were excluded by the inexplicable pressure. Almost as soon as he approached, ye Xiwen felt an overwhelming pressure, and the divinity in his body automatically covered his whole body to resist this huge pressure. Along the mountain, ye Xiwen came to the huge wound, in which there were small streams of blood almost all the time. Ye Xiwen jumped in. It was an extremely long passage. Even he could feel that the body of this star beast was still alive. It was completely different from being dead for countless years. If the spirit was not destroyed by a blow, it would be very difficult to be killed by his terrible body alone. These flowing blood contain great energy. No wonder those silver apes have infinite power. Following the huge wound, ye Xiwen walked inside. Unexpectedly, he could hear his heart beating and delivering blood to all parts of his body. Yexi culture made a golden light and flew in the body of the giant star beast. After a while, Yexi Wen saw a planet slowly rotating in his body, forming a universe around the planet. This is a universe. This giant star beast has quenched a planet into its own core and used the power of a star as the driving force of its own body. No wonder each of these giant stars is strong and unmatched. At the beginning, the most prosperous Zhenwu school was forced into collapse, and its strength turned sharply down, because only the spirit was completely cut off, but this star core was indeed preserved abnormally complete, and even continuously emitted star power to support this huge body from decay. After all, this giant star beast is not a real immortal creature. He can be immortal in his flesh for countless years by the stellar force constantly emitted by this stellar core. "It''s hard to imagine how terrible people can kill this huge monster with one blow!" Ye Xiwen also has to sigh that there are many strong people in this world he doesn''t understand. However, he soon became excited. Originally, ye Xiwen was still worried about the future advancement, because he started a little later than his peers. Like Pang Yangbo, he was already ranked as Tianjiao and semi saint in his teens, and he was still doing what when he was 11 or 12. He probably just entered the day after tomorrow. This is the gap. Although he tried to make up for it later, The entry was also very fast, but at the beginning, the gap was too big, which he could not ignore anyway. To catch up with his peers, even those Tianjiao who practiced many years earlier than him, he must speed up, which will cause his foundation to be unstable. This is not a joke. It''s like a ten thousand tall building, but the foundation is unstable. What''s the situation? It may collapse in an instant at any time. He knows this better than anyone else and pays more attention to it than anyone else. Therefore, he attaches great importance to this matter. Before each breakthrough, he must be fully prepared and lay a good foundation, but these need the support of countless auras. The realm is like the drawing of a towering building. He can deduce and simulate it in a mysterious space, But the materials needed to build it are indispensable. Originally, the reward for winning the champion of the four forces would have been consumed for a long time. Now this huge star core, a sky big pie, hit him on the head, and it is easier to absorb than Qiling Yuandan. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen quickly set up a Dharma array in the beast''s body and began to shut down. He went all out without stopping at all. Guanrenjing is running at a crazy speed without stopping for a moment. The small universe in his body is also rotating wildly, and around him, the star core is completely like peeling a cocoon, making a buzzing sound. A trace of star power is absorbed, and a little bit is absorbed into his body by Ye Xiwen. The endless star power is a great tonic for ye Xiwen. He doesn''t even need transformation. If the small universe in his body wants to expand, it must be supported by more star power. Little by little, the stellar forces are pouring into the small universe in Ye Xiwen''s body, and the small universe in Ye Xiwen''s body is also expanding inch by inch. Since ye Xiwen entered the holy land, the small solar system in his body has been fully formed, which can operate independently, generate star power and expand the universe, but this speed is still very slow. There is still a long way to go to truly become a universe, and he needs to continue to warm up for hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even longer. Now the core has greatly accelerated the process. Under the scouring of the surging star power, he broke forward bit by bit. At this moment, he seemed to be a true God sitting in the universe reading the eternal scriptures. Sitting under the ancient Mingxin tree, the ancient Mingxin tree is silvery white under the scouring of star power, one by one hanging on Ye Xiwen, completely enveloping Ye Xiwen. Above Ye Xiwen''s head, a page of ancient scriptures exudes a dazzling golden awn, as if an eternal voice is reading. Ye Xiwen knows that his time is running out. Sheng Feiyue outside may defeat those star beasts at any time. He must break through before Sheng Feiyue comes in, otherwise he can only escape in embarrassment. In order to make a breakthrough in a short time, he did his best to sacrifice the ancient tree with a clear heart. Even that page of the ancient Scripture of the gods was released together. This page of the ancient Scripture of the gods did not record any heaven shaking secret arts, but it seemed to record the most profound truth in heaven and earth. Every time he read it, he would feel a harvest. This is a long-term harvest. It seems that there has not been much progress for a while, but it is a great harvest over time. Before, the cultivation speed of the fifth God was very fast, which has a lot to do with this page of the ancient Scripture of gods. "You beasts, you really don''t know what to do!" Sheng Feiyue once repelled the attack of the silver giant ape leader, "I know you have intelligence, no less than ordinary people. You could have surrendered to me as a mountain spirit beast, but now you are looking for your own death, and I will destroy you all!" Sheng Feiyue is a little impatient. If these silver giant apes surrender at the beginning, he will forgive their lives and treat them as slaves, but now he has lost his patience. The corpse of an unknown giant beast at the bottom is infinitely attractive to him, and he can''t stand it anymore. "Arrogant human!" The leader of the silver giant ape roared, and an invisible force suddenly rushed out of his head, like a giant ape in heaven and earth, standing between heaven and earth and subduing countless demons. It was a chaotic demon ape. "It''s up to you!" Sheng Feiyue sneered and suddenly pressed down with towering mana. In the void, a palace fell from the sky, emitting bursts of holy power. It was actually a holy instrument. Sheng Feiyue condensed his palace into a sacred vessel with infinite power. He can take it out anytime, anywhere. "Boom!" The palace grew bigger and bigger and rolled down towards the giant ape. The whole heaven and earth burst into pieces, and the space was like a mirror, showing the broken lines of spider mesh, which immediately covered the sky. The silver giant ape leader''s legs suddenly broke, and his whole body knelt down. Originally, his skill was far inferior to the Tianjiao that Sheng Feiyue had practiced for hundreds of years. Moreover, Sheng Feiyue''s strength increased greatly after sacrificing the holy weapon. "Animals will always be animals. You don''t want to give you a way to live!" Sheng Feiyue showed a ferocious look on his face. In the depths of his big hand, endless divine awns burst out in the palm of his hand, intertwined into a huge net of light, and rolled down towards the silver giant ape. "Boom!" The silver giant ape leader was trapped together by the light from Sheng Feiyue, and then exploded in the air into a blood mist. Those silver apes saw that the leaders were killed and immediately turned into birds and animals, but the palms of Sheng leap were slaughtered one by one. After killing all the silver giant apes, Sheng Fei jumped down to the mountain and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, it seems that God cares for me. This giant beast obviously has an extraordinary origin. His body alone is an astronomical wealth, ha ha ha!" "Congratulations, senior brother Sheng, for thousands of generations, invincible!" Several other princes and their subordinates also flattered Sheng Feiyue one after another. Although they are not the prince or the prince''s guest Qing, they are all noble figures in the great Wei Empire, but they all understand that they are nothing in front of Sheng Feiyue. Although the great Wei state is strong, they are in the flying star world under the command of the flying star gate, There are hundreds of empires like the great Wei state, which is nothing at all. In the great Wei state, they can still be domineering, but in the whole flying star world, they are nothing at all. They are far less powerful than Sheng Feiyue. The core disciples of the flying star gate are so powerful that they can only curry favor with Sheng Feiyue. "Boom!" Before Sheng Feiyue continued to be proud, suddenly, the momentum of the whole heaven and earth condensed, countless auras roared towards the mountains, and a strong breath erupted from them. Sheng Feiteng''s face became gloomy, and someone got there first. (to be continued) Chapter 521 Sheng Feiyue was furious when he saw it. He immediately reacted. Someone took advantage of his weakness and drilled his loophole when he was in the war just now. "Damn it, good thief, dare to sneak in!" Sheng Feiyue roared and immediately opened his big hand. The endless light burst into a light net and suddenly rolled down. "Boom!" Under the attack of this big net, the whole mountain range suddenly collapsed, as if the earth had collapsed in an instant. It was completely broken, and the mountain gravel turned into powder, which was blown away by the strong gust of wind. "Boom!" A golden true yuan is soaring. It rushes straight into the ox fight. It is surging. A slender and slightly thin figure appears. It is dressed in a green shirt, with deep eyes and strong breath. It is like the resurrection of an ancient demon God. Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity was boiling all over, and his whole body was overflowing with the unparalleled sense of war. "Who are you?" Sheng Feiyue''s eyes were cold and flickering. He roared. He could feel the terrible boiling of the man''s blood in front of him. But ye Xiwen smiled and said, "aren''t you looking for me? Are you going to kill me?" "Are you the so-called dragon master?" The second prince looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes and suddenly became suspicious. Unexpectedly, the person he was looking for appeared in front of them in this way, because he was too young. It''s not that none of the martial artists keep their faces unchanged, but ye Xiwen is not hundreds of years old or thousands of years old, but really young. The most age is only 50. How can it be that young to become a master of Dandao? Otherwise, Jiang zhouqing can''t be killed. He has practiced for hundreds of years, but he still can''t cross it. "You are indeed a liar. No, since you are a liar, you dare to claim that you are master Dandao. What''s your purpose to sneak into our great Wei Empire?" The third prince scolded angrily. It was the first time he saw Ye Xiwen''s true face. "Hum, what''s your origin? You dare to infiltrate the forces of our flying star sect. It''s really unsettling and kind. I won''t suppress you and find out all your secrets!" Sheng Feiyue sneered, his eyes glittered, and his terrible breath was like an ocean tumbling over rivers and seas. He rushed over and oppressed Ye Xiwen''s soul. "I didn''t know where to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself. It''s really no place to find. It takes no time!" Compared with the peak of holy land, the prosperous leap of Holy Land Xiaocheng has changed by leaps and bounds. Even if ye Xiwen had been able to run rampant in the peak of the holy land, he thought he was not Sheng Feiyue''s opponent. Moreover, Sheng Feiyue was also very powerful in the small success of the holy land. "Whatever your background, you dare to pick up my cheap. You''re really looking for death!" Sheng Feiyue shouted, killing the machine surging. Although he was a little afraid of Ye Xiwen, he didn''t take it to heart. He was born in a famous and decent school and a generation of Tianjiao. He has constant resources in the flying star gate. He doesn''t worry at all. Can those scattered cultivation have such good conditions? The competition between martial arts practitioners from orthodox schools and casual practitioners is almost one-sided advantage in terms of unified realm. Resources, spirit stones, magic tools and skills are not at the same level. Sheng Feiyue stretched out his big hand, suddenly burst out endless light, and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to be weak. He was covered with a golden awn, like gold, and fought with Sheng Feiyue. "Boom!" The two sides made a real fire, and the whole space was smashed to pieces, killing the blue sky all the way. Those warriors of the great Wei Empire were stunned and marveled at Ye Xiwen''s strength and Sheng Feiyue''s strength. They all know that it has only been more than 300 years since the practice. Xiaocheng has entered the holy land. He was once a generation of Tianjiao. It is almost indisputable to enter the Holy Land in the future. The strength of Sheng Feiyue is so strong that the master who was at the same time in the holy land was blasted by Sheng Sheng. The same is the Holy Land Xiaocheng, but the strength is different! Sheng Feiyue''s strength is so strong that it''s hard to find an opponent at the same level. Only those top Tianjiao can surpass him! Originally, they all thought that no matter how strong Ye Xiwen was, it was just a holy land peak, but they were shocked to see that ye Xiwen and Sheng Feiyue did not lose the wind at all. "Unexpectedly, you still have some ways, but it''s useless. Compared with our flying star gate, you are nothing!" Sheng Feiyue failed to defeat Ye Xiwen at the beginning. He was surprised. If ye Xiwen was also a holy land Xiaocheng, it would be OK. However, it seems that ye Xiwen is not a holy land Xiaocheng at all, but just in the early stage of the holy land. It was beyond his expectation to fight him to this point. Ye Xiwen took a slight pick at the corner of his mouth and made a breakthrough. In the middle of the holy land, his strength has made a leap forward. If he is still in the early stage of the holy land, he must not deal with Sheng Feiyue so easily. It is very difficult to retreat. Not to mention competing with Sheng Feiyue. After all, his realm is far from Sheng Feiyue. If he is in the same state, he is naturally not afraid of anything. Sheng Feiyue uses the green rainbow Flying Star Skill in his body, which is the fundamental skill of their flying star gate. It is very powerful. Even the name of flying star gate is born here. He exudes a kind of star white, which is similar to silver. He has tried his best and doesn''t keep his hand. "Take you on the road!" Sheng Feiyue smiled grimly and clapped it with one palm. It is the unique skill of Feixing sect. Even in Feixing sect, there are a few who can teach this palm technique. Not everyone among the core disciples has the opportunity to teach it. Only Sheng Feiyue, who is both a core disciple and a proud figure, can be taught this palm technique. It can be seen that this palm technique is valuable. That palm was like a cloud hanging from the sky, and the sky was broken, which clearly meant to kill the sky. However, ye Xiwen smiled and picked up the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, it was shot with one palm, but it was not the hand of huoyun collapse, but the palm of Qianxing bully. It was actually used in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Although there is something not pure, under the urging of the star power in Ye Xiwen''s body, he is even more powerful than Sheng Feiyue. "Boom!" This is a unique killing. The two hands suddenly intersected in the sky. At one time, they took tens of millions of palms. There are palms all over the sky, and the palm wind tore the sky. When the two fought, the world collapsed and trembled, and the murderous spirit rose up, a scene of doomsday. The princes of the great Wei Empire looked like a basin of cold water pouring down from head to foot. Compared with such combat power, they were really frogs at the bottom of the well, so they could only dominate the great Wei empire. Compared with such a real young hero, they were undoubtedly one in the sky and one under the ground. Only in such a big Mac as the flying star gate can there be such a young hero. It''s not that other people don''t have such peerless talents. However, compared with the disciples of these big sects, their resources are pitiful. The so-called cultivation and wealth are exquisite. Without these resources to instill constantly, it''s a joke to want a breakthrough. "How possible!" Sheng Feiyue''s eyes flashed with surprise, not because ye Xiwen could compete with him, but because ye Xiwen could use a thousand stars to dominate the palm. This is a unique skill of the flying star gate. "Are you also the flying star gate... Impossible!" Sheng Feiyue thought in the twinkling of an eye whether ye Xiwen was also a disciple of the flying star sect. After all, although he had never seen Ye Xiwen, the disciples of the flying star sect were more than millions, tens of millions. How could he recognize everyone, but then he thought, no, if he was just an ordinary person, he might not have heard of it, but at Ye Xiwen''s age, he could have such accomplishments, How could he not have heard of it. As for the hidden cultivation, he doesn''t believe it at all. The grass chicken is the grass chicken, the Phoenix is the Phoenix, and the Phoenix in distress is not comparable to the grass chicken. A person''s cultivation is the fundamental factor that determines whether you are the grass chicken or the Phoenix. The Phoenix is the Phoenix, and you are outstanding in the grass chicken group. You will never be hidden. Is it a disciple of an elder? This is not impossible. There are so many flying star sect elders and many people with quirks. Some people teach a unique skill just because of one-sided fate, and some others, the so-called fairy fate is nothing more than that. Look at his strange thousand star palm. It should be so. Of course, he can never know that ye Xiwen''s thousand star palm is still a little rusty. It''s not because he can''t get the correct teaching, or the relationship between Sheng Feiyue''s master who left a martial arts secret script at random. But ye Xiwen used QIANXING Ba palm for the first time. Although at that moment, he deduced all the mysteries of QIANXING Ba palm with a mysterious space, it was really the first time to use it. Naturally, it was unfamiliar. There was no way. "Flying star gate? I''m not!" Ye Xiwen grinned and his teeth were white and seeping. "It''s over!" Ye Xiwen said that the killing intention flashed in his eyes. For those who want to kill themselves, ye Xiwen has never been soft hearted. For him, tooth for tooth and eye for eye is his purpose. If you want to hit me, I''ll only hit you. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. That''s so simple. The news here must not be spread. Whether it is the great Wei empire or the corpse of the star giant beast here, it will cause an uproar. Although the Empire of the great Wei Dynasty is a small empire under the banner of the flying star gate, it is also for the flying star gate. It is absolutely not allowed to be touched by others. Once it is found, it is the wrath of thunder. Once the news of the corpse of this giant star beast is spread, he is expected to be pursued and killed by a group of great saints. There is no way in heaven and no door in the earth. (to be continued) Chapter 522 This is the most realistic problem. This is the case with the so-called killing people and killing people. If they don''t die, ye Xiwen will certainly die. If a great saint chases him, he may be able to escape. What about a group? How can he escape! Besides, if these people want to kill him, it''s even more damn! At that time, ye Xiwen also stopped teasing him and put away the thousand star bully palm. He obtained this palm technique from the blood clothes childe, but he has never used it. He is not skilled at all, and he wants to kill these people in a short time. Otherwise, it would be bad if some powerful ancient monsters were attracted. Don''t forget that those ancient monsters are also smart, And basically everyone has extraordinary intelligence, no less than ordinary people. Many have lived for thousands of years and are simply old foxes. How can they not be interested in this treasure? Thinking of this, ye Xiwen no longer had any scruples. In an instant, his whole body suddenly became a universe. In ancient times, it was called the universe, the four directions up and down were called the universe, the four directions up and down were called the universe, and in ancient times, it was called the universe. The so-called universe is the collection of space and time. God controls time and space. If ye Xiwen''s universe continues to grow, there is such a power. All time and space are controlled by him, and no one can hurt him. Although he is not so terrible now, he has a faint trend. Sooner or later, his universe will be transformed into a field, which will be very far in the future. Ye Xiwen suddenly pressed down like a big star, bringing out a terrible momentum, like a milky way, boundless, rolling down towards Sheng leap. Ye Xiwen did his best, which was the first time he did his best after he broke through the middle of the holy land. Compared with the early days of the holy land, he made an essential leap forward. Even Sheng Feiyue could feel Ye Xiwen''s terrible momentum. The momentum was pressing. It was unimaginable to crush him. He had been in the world for many years. The year he just joined the flying star gate was a famous Tianjiao. However, the flying star world was different from the Zhenwu world. The Zhenwu world began to become a competition with the decline of Zhenwu school. The flying star gate is still in its heyday. The flying star gate is the dominant family, and the competition is naturally much smaller. Especially these Tianjiao are considered isolated. Now it is not time for them to compete with each other, at least not in the holy land. Therefore, even his peers Tianjiao didn''t have much hand in hand, let alone, like Ye Xiwen, there are several Tianjiao''s lives in hand. Even if there was an occasional fight, it was definitely not completely defeated by Asia, let alone that ye Xiwen was much younger than him. Ye Xiwen exerted all his strength, no longer stayed behind, and smashed the star dust fist. It was like Mars hitting the earth. It rushed millions of miles. Everywhere he passed, the void broke and chaos reopened. This shocking blow suddenly hit Sheng Feiyue. "Bang!" Sheng Feiyue''s Qianxing palm was instantly burst, and the stars in the sky disappeared without a trace. Ye Xiwen punched out the power of the beginning of the world. "Card wipe!" A penetrating sound of Google breaking, Sheng Feiyue''s hands were blown off. His whole body was blasted into the space fault, smashed the space and fell into it. He was covered with blood and his hair was crazy and miserable. "Elder martial brother Sheng was injured?" Those royal families of the state of Wei were almost dumbfounded when they saw this scene. In their hearts, senior brother Sheng, who was like a God, was injured. He was a Tianjiao level figure in the previous sessions of the flying star gate. He was beaten by him and had no power to fight back. For them, there is a big bell roaring in their ears, like thunder through their ears, like a deep insight. Ye Xiwen''s fist power did not decrease. He rolled it down directly. Before it hit Sheng Feiyue, he had been cluttered by the terrible pressure, and his bones were bleeding all over. Sheng Feiyue struggled with all his strength. There were stars all over his body. He began to burn like a burning fireball, a star that shines on the universe and lasts forever. The burning flame even began to burn Ye Xiwen''s fist. The temperature of the flame had not been known for a long time. It was extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen sneered. Is that all? If it were other people, this terrible flame would have burned their bodies alive long ago. This is also one of the cards Sheng Feiyue has prepared for himself. However, for ye Xiwen, who has seven layers of Ba Ti Jue cultivation, he can fight and explode with his bare hands. It is conceivable that he wants to defeat him in this way, That''s impossible. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen not only didn''t stop, but also the big star turned into a fist rolled down more quickly. In the eyes of the princes and experts of the state of Wei, it was like a star and a planet suddenly bumped into each other in the vast universe, smashing the world. "Ah!" Sheng Feiyue screamed. His condition was extremely tragic. Ye Xiwen''s terrible fist pressure had completely crushed him. His flesh and blood began to collapse, revealing his thick bones. Blood splashed out and was badly hurt. He finally realized that he had provoked someone he could never provoke. "I''m not willing!" Sheng Feiyue roared and moved the sky, but ye Xiwen showed no mercy. His fist was like a mountain and rolled down. "Boom!" Sheng Feiyue''s bones were all smashed by Ye Xiwen, with blood splashing and shocking. His internal organs were completely crushed and his spirits were broken. The storage ring was directly searched by Ye Xiwen. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who was sometimes rich and sometimes poor, Sheng Feiyue was indeed extremely rich. He glanced at it with his divine mind and found that the Lingyuan pill alone exceeded 30 million, and the other 7788 added up to more than 100 million, far exceeding the average Holy Land master. Of course, for ye Xiwen and other losers who consume a lot of money, this 100 million may not be enough. "You... How dare you kill him?" Seeing Sheng Feiyue killed, it may be that his heart and soul were photographed. The third prince even spoke a little unwillingly. "So what!" Ye Xiwen stood in the air, looking down at the crowd like a group of dead people. Yes, just watching a group of dead people! Ye Xiwen looked at their eyes and made the second prince appear to have a cold air rushing straight to the forehead from the soles of his feet. He suddenly calmed down and reacted. Ye Xiwen was afraid that he would kill them. "You''re going to kill us!" The second prince said, finally his face changed greatly. At this time, he could no longer bear the fear in his heart. He knew that if ye Xiwen wanted to keep the secrets here, he must kill them all. Otherwise, the secrets here must be leaked. "Go!" At this time, the three princes roared and turned into a streamer. They hurried in one direction. At this time, they all went in one direction. They just thought that these people were going in all directions. Ye Xiwen could not kill them all. They all took luck. Ye Xiwen would only kill others and could escape. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snapped, and the aura in the air began to gather crazily. A super huge wave gathered and swept up. It condensed into a towering seal, an inverted seal, and suddenly buckled down. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, a large area of space collapsed in an instant, and chaos leaked out from the space crack and crushed the heavens. "Bang!" Those people wanted to escape, but they were no faster than ye Xiwen. They were almost crushed by his backhand. Turning over the sky seal is an ancient magic. When you practice it to the extreme, you can turn over the sky. Ye Xiwen has just mastered the inverted sea seal. Even the inverted sea seal has not been practiced to the extreme. As for turning over the sky seal, you don''t know when and where to master it, let alone to the extent of turning over the earth. After all these people were solved, ye Xiwen wiped out all the traces and took in the body of the huge star beast. The star beast is too big, even if it is dead. It is very difficult for ye Xiwen to take him in. It''s also thanks to the Tianyuan mirror. I''m afraid it will break in an instant if I change the general space magic tools such as space rings. After ye Xiwen broke through to the middle of the holy land, the star core of the star beast was just a little consumed, which was still extremely huge. Ye Xiwen was playing with Sheng Feiyue''s holy weapon palace in his hand. He could only sigh that there were all kinds of wonders in the world. It was really an integration of attack and defense that someone beat and boiled the palace into holy weapons. Moreover, this kind of magic weapon was the most difficult to obtain, which was less than defense magic tools such as internal armor. However, ye Xiwen did not hesitate. Compared with these rare magic tools, ye Mo is undoubtedly much more important to him. If everything can awaken Ye Mo, ye Xiwen also thinks it is worth it. Moreover, ye Mo became like this for him. Without him, he would have been cold for a long time. However, ye Xiwen suddenly thought that this giant star beast is a treasure house of medicinal materials. It is incomparably tonic. Ye Xiwen just absorbed a little of his star core and can break through to the middle of the holy land. If ye Mo can swallow this giant beast, he must get better almost immediately. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately cast a spell and awakened Ye mo. with more and more sacred objects swallowed by Ye Mo, ye Xiwen can also take the initiative to awaken Ye mo. he doesn''t have to wait until he wakes up, but he won''t wake up Ye Mo generally. (to be continued) Chapter 523 In the high altitude, the cold wind hunts. In the high altitude, the cold wind turns into a bone scraping vigorous wind. The clothes sound, but ye Xiwen doesn''t care and lets the cold wind blow on his face. I don''t care about the cold wind. I don''t even run Zhenyuan confrontation! "You''re lucky to find the body of a giant star beast this time!" Ye Xiwen''s mind echoed with Ye Mo''s voice. Compared with before, after swallowing that palace holy instrument, although it was still weak, it was much better than before. Ye Xiwen nodded and agreed with Ye Mo''s point of view. It can be imagined from the decline of Zhenwu university that a giant star beast may not appear for tens of thousands of years. Once it appears, it will be a great disaster. Such a giant star beast, even if it''s just a corpse, has a great opportunity. Even the experts in the great holy land will be crazy. "After you devour the body of this giant star beast, you should be able to recover!" Ye Xiwen said that he believed that with the vigorous Qi and blood of a giant star beast, ye Mo must be able to be reborn. "No!" Ye Mo shook his head and said, "this is a great opportunity for you and a great help for you. It''s a pity to be swallowed up by me!" "What do you say?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This giant star beast is the same race as the one sealed in the Zhenwu world, but this one is still in its infancy!" Ye Mo''s words surprised Ye Xiwen secretly. It''s only a childhood. How terrible must a real star beast be, but it''s right to think about it. A real star beast is as big as a star and feeds on the world. "But even so, its own strength is definitely higher than that of the great holy land. The blood slave you control now can actually be used to control the star beast. After all, although the star beast is dead, it is his original God who really perishes, and his body is just like his life. If this goes on, I''m afraid there may be resentments in a short time. At that time, It''s really a great disaster! " Ye Mo explained, "Your blood slaves themselves are also refined by the gods of the star giant beast. As long as they integrate into them, even if they can only exert a little power now, their powerful flesh alone can compete with the half step great saint. If you wait for your blood slaves to absorb all the gods of the star giant beast in the blood pool and step into the half step great saint, you can even compete with the great saint. For you, this is a great opportunity There is a great barrier, and a great saint protects you. Even Mu Shengjie can''t do anything about you! " "As for my business, it''s not urgent. If you have the strength of the great holy land, I will recover quickly. Whether many things are difficult or not depends on the strength. If you have enough strength, many problems can be solved!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. First, he asked the blood slave to try to control the body of the star giant beast. Besides, although it was operated by the blood slave, he was connected with the blood slave''s mind and spirit, so it was no different from his own operation. Thinking of this, a pair of huge wings appeared behind him, suddenly flapped, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. A Tianjiao of the flying star gate died in the Tiankeng. This should have been an uproar of news, but it was completely submerged in one news after another in the Tiankeng. With a large number of experts entering the Tiankeng, the secrets in the Tiankeng have been excavated bit by bit, and the news about the deceased family has been excavated bit by bit. It turns out that this is the relic of a deceased family named Sanyan family. It is said that the Sanyan family has a third eye on its forehead, and the rest are very similar to human beings. There was such an ethnic group among the ethnic groups suppressed by the flying star gate, so the news spread very quickly. It is said that this is the last ancestral land and the foundation of the three eye clan. Although it has declined, there are many treasures in it. Three years have passed in a flash. The survivors are not like before. They are just rumors, but there is conclusive evidence. Someone saw the survivors appear. It is said that because of the relationship between the survivors, even the senior management of the flying star gate are extremely concerned and sent a large number of experts. There is a city hundreds of miles away from the Tiankeng. The city is prosperous because of the Tiankeng. In a short time, there are hundreds of thousands of people, most of whom are martial artists who have completed their cultivation. In a lively restaurant, sitting on the throne, he was a scholar like man, surrounded by many dusty martial artists, but he said faintly: "you newcomers want to find some adventures in this Tiankeng, but some people advise you not to provoke. Just like the little Taisui of the flying star gate, his strength has already stepped into the half step of the great saint. Among the young generation, it is difficult to meet an enemy. Unless the old great saint makes a move, there is no one to cure. But in the flying star world, it is the territory of the flying star gate. The great saint is almost an expert of the flying star gate. Even if there are one or two occasionally, he doesn''t dare to attack him. For a moment, his reputation is loud. " "Of course, the master of flying star gate, how dare we provoke? The little Taisui has long been famous. It is said that he will enter the holy land soon. How can we provoke him!" "Yes, it would be good if those flying star gate people didn''t come to our trouble!" Many casual practitioners have said that if it is not necessary to offend the Zhenwu school in the Zhenwu world, then offending the flying star gate in the flying star world is really a matter of death. "What''s more, there are no powerful experts except this?" Someone can''t wait to ask. They have just arrived and need to know the situation here. Although three years have passed, in fact, people who want to fish for gold here and those who want to get adventure continue to come here. Many people died in it and were dismembered by ancient monsters, but many people have gained many benefits and soared to the sky, which attract them to come here. The so-called wealth insurance is about that. "In addition to the little Taisui of the flying star gate, there is also a real star killer. No one knows his name, but he usually wears a green shirt and carries an eight or nine year old girl around him. Everyone calls him a green shirt guest. He became famous two years ago. He once took off from the great master''s hand, and even a half step great master fell into his hand. It''s terrible! These two are the most terrible masters. As long as you don''t meet them, there''s nothing wrong. Of course, if you''re lucky enough to meet the great saint, that''s what you should have in your life! " The scholar said with a smile. The crowd nodded. It was true that the great sage was not terrible, because although the great sage was powerful, he would not do it at any time. Those old foxes would not do it rashly unless they really got some accurate news. Therefore, most of the active in the Tiankeng were holy land experts, and these two were the most terrible. "Step, step!" There was a sound of footsteps downstairs, peaceful and regular. With the sound of footsteps, a green shadow appeared in front of everyone, but it was a young man dressed in a green shirt with beautiful faces. Although his appearance was not very outstanding, he had a detached temperament. Next to him was a little girl, dressed in a long blue dress with silver edges. She had a delicate and beautiful face. Her face was a little less bloody, her eyebrows bent and her mouth was small, and her face looked a little timid. She was about eight or nine years old. Her long silver hair was pulled into a pair of servant girls. The two silver filaments hung down her eyes and moved slightly. "Silver hair..." Everyone noticed that the little girl had silver hair, which was so special, but then he saw the young man wearing a green shirt, and suddenly thought of what the scholar said just now, the green shirt guest. Isn''t it? Like to wear a green shirt with a little girl around! Even the scholar stopped breathing when he saw the visitor. No one forced him to know better. Now only the green shirt man dares to pretend to be such a person. Because no one pretended to be him, but he soon came to the door and was finally killed. After killing more than a dozen people in a row, no one dared to pretend to be this green shirt guest anymore. Seeing so many people present, the little girl was obviously a little timid and grabbed the big hand of the green man. The green man just smiled at the little girl and took him to a table. When everyone saw the big one and the small one, they all held their breath and dared not speak. For the people, ye Xiwen was not too surprised, but took Xiaoya''s hand and sat on the seat. The little girl just sat very clever and didn''t talk. He ordered some dishes. Under the mask, a smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. For three years, for the whole three years, he was almost in the war. As more and more things are found in the Tiankeng, more and more people come, and looking at this trend, the upsurge here will not subside in the next few decades or even hundreds of years. Three years was a great baptism for him. The originally unstable state was completely consolidated and consolidated. He escaped from death many times. The worst one was that he was found to be related to the death of feixingmen Sheng Feiyue, which caused the anger of feixingmen and sent a great saint to chase him. Finally, he had to sacrifice the bleeding slave and integrate into the giant star beast. His combat effectiveness soared. Only then could he escape the chase. The blood flowed in that war, ye Xiwen seriously escaped, and a semi Saint fell in the flying star gate. Even at the end, he had a fight with the little Taisui. It was really terrible. Now it''s time to leave. Three years have changed too much. For example, the great Wei Empire has changed its emperor. (to be continued) Chapter 524 With the suppression of the eldest prince, the second prince, the third prince, the fourth Prince and the seventh prince all died in the hands of Ye Xiwen one after another. Only the 23rd prince was left among the top candidates for the throne. Finally, the throne fell into the hands of the 23rd prince, who had ascended the throne more than two years ago, However, not everyone was convinced that Prince 23 had ascended the throne, and Jiao mujiao went out of the Tiankeng to help Prince 23 stabilize the regime. Only Ye Xiwen was still wandering in the Tiankeng. As for the great saint of the Big Dipper who had searched here for several months, he seemed to find nothing worth his shot and left. So were most of the great saints, Although many treasures have been found, they are of little use to them. Otherwise, ye Xiwen and the little Taisui are called the most terrible people. The little girl''s name is Xiaoya. When ye Xiwen met her, she was being chased by some ancient demons and saved her. She just didn''t know what ye Xiwen asked her. It seems that even her memory has been sealed, and she only remembers her name is Xiaoya. Ye Xiwen had no choice but to take her on the road. Fortunately, Xiaoya was very clever and never quarreled. He didn''t know how many times better than the wolf, so he was happy to take her with him. After three years, his cultivation has been greatly consolidated. Now he has fully consolidated his cultivation in the middle of the holy land. As long as he is willing, he can try to break through the later stage of the holy land at any time. At that time, he can really fight with the great masters of the holy land without the help of the giant star beast. Although Ye Xiwen made a cover up and turned the giant star beast into a human with his breath gathering skill, there are too many flaws after all. As long as he meets a top expert, he will still be in danger of being seen through. Relative to these external forces, the most important thing is that your strength is strong enough. Without waiting for him to think more, the food was served soon. Of course, with Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, there was no need to eat, but Xiaoya still wanted to eat. However, Xiaoya moved politely and swallowed slowly, but the speed of eating could be described as a whirlwind. Ye Xiwen also saw for the first time that someone could eat such a momentum with such gentle actions. A table of dishes was soon eaten up by Xiaoya. She looked at Ye Xiwen with a small face. She was a little embarrassed. Ye Xiwen on the side also wondered how her small stomach contained so many things. Seeing Xiaoya finish eating, ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He turned into a streamer with Xiaoya and disappeared into the city. The whole restaurant was a little relieved when they saw Ye Xiwen leaving. The shadow of people''s famous trees and ye Xiwen gave them too much deterrence. Moreover, they were still talking about him just now. They were afraid that they would kill all these people if he was unhappy. Before long, after ye Xiwen left, the people of the flying star gate got the news and quickly rushed over, but they didn''t wait for ye Xiwen and threw themselves into the air. "Where are we going?" In the high air, above the light, Xiaoya stood beside Ye Xiwen, looked at him and asked in a low voice. His voice was basically covered by the vigorous wind, but ye Xiwen''s ear power could not affect him. "We''re going home!" Ye Xiwen said with a slight smile that he really wants to go back after coming out for a few years, but this time he is not going to go back directly by Beidou transmission array, but to travel back by himself! Ten years later, he will face a war with Cao Yuyu. A few years ago, Cao Yuyu was already the great perfection of the holy land. Ten years later, I don''t know how far he will grow. In terms of Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, he is certainly not his opponent, and that giant star beast can''t help at this time, or it can''t even show up, otherwise he will be found by the high-level, It''s too bad. This is his bottom card. He can''t turn it out until the moment of life and death. Only in these ten years can he try his best to improve himself and reach the peak of the holy land, so that he can fight Cao Yuyu. There''s not much time left for him! "Home..." is a strange word for Xiaoya. When ye Xiwen met her, she didn''t remember anything. She didn''t even know how she appeared in the Tiankeng. She had to avoid the pursuit of ancient monsters since she had memory. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He had made plans. When he returned, he asked Xiaoya to join Zhenwu school. He found that Xiaoya''s talent was frightening. He met Xiaoya only a year ago. It was only half a year ago. He taught her mingyugong, which ye Xiwen used to lay the foundation. I don''t know, it was only half a year, He even broke into the innate realm and almost didn''t depressed Ye Xiwen to death. At the beginning, only he knew how many hardships he had gone through and how many times he had fought in order to break through the congenital state, but Xiaoya didn''t have to do anything at all. He simply broke through the congenital state naturally, and even ye Xiwen didn''t even give her pills. Because unlike him, he has the help of mysterious space and can completely digest those pills. There is no complex situation and will not shake his foundation. However, his ability to do so does not mean that others can do so. Yexi''s text is to polish her foundation and wait for her to practice for a few years. Who knows that she has made rapid progress, but she has entered the congenital stage in half a year. Such talent is enough to explode him, not to mention those Tianjiao. Therefore, he had a plan to let Xiaoya worship Zhenwu school, but it was not the Tibetan star peak of two or three kittens, but other inheritance. The Tibetan star peak was so miserable that even the inheritance was broken. If ye Xiwen hadn''t completed the Tibetan star Sutra for him, it would have to be completed from generation to generation. Although it was less than the time when the mountain gate was opened once in a century, it was not difficult to bring back a person to worship the University as his core disciple, Tianjiao. It was just a matter of looking for things. And such a genius will impress people everywhere. In the past, it was a once-in-a-century event for yiyuanzong to open the Mountain Gate of Zhenwu school, which still needs to go all out. But for ye Xiwen now, it is just a small effort. His status and strength are different, and his vision is different. The mole ants on the ground will never see the eagle flying in the sky! "Go!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and his feet suddenly accelerated, tearing the sky and heading outside the atmosphere of the flying star world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"What the hell is this place?" In a void, ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen stood on a desolate planet with nothing. Looking around, the starry sky was desolate. After leaving the flying star world, he flew for more than three months and came to this void, but he still couldn''t turn out of this star world for more than a month. "Psychedelic star field!" Ye Xiwen checked the star map. That''s what it said above. Of course, what he got in his hand is the top secret star map inside the Beidou. According to the records on the star map, the reason why this star domain is called the psychedelic star domain is that it''s difficult to walk. There are many natural transmission arrays. If you accidentally walk into a transmission array, you will be sent back to the place where you started. Compared with many dangerous places, it is not too dangerous here, but there are still many people who die in it. They are trapped. With the cultivation of Ye Xiwen''s holy land and the full display of the devil''s wings, he doesn''t need a few days to cross the place. Now he has walked for more than a month. Next to him, Xiaoya stood very clever and didn''t speak. She just looked up at Ye Xiwen. She seldom spoke. If ye Xiwen didn''t ask her, she could not even say a word for a month. "Go and have a look!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen found that there was a wave brought by the fight in the distance, which came from a distance. It was very thin, but he was found by him. He was overjoyed to find someone. It was possible to go out only when acquaintances led the way. Ye Xiwen flew forward for a moment and saw that in an endless star field, a line of dozens of people depended closely on each other. Around them, hundreds of star beasts surrounded them. "Damn it, how can we fall into the star beast group? Our family is not the first time here in the psychedelic star domain. We have long recorded the points where star beasts live. How can we enter them by mistake? It must be related to the people of the Li family!" A martial artist in his thirties chopped a star beast with a knife and said angrily that his cultivation had already reached the early stage of the holy land. He cut it with a knife and was surprisingly powerful, but these star beasts were even more terrible. More than one third of them were holy land. Rao was defeated by his strength. "Concentrate, don''t complain. What''s the use of saying this now? We can''t settle this account with those bastards until we go out!" At this time, a middle-aged man around him said, but he saw that he was tall and strong, a long gun danced like a dragon, and those star beasts screamed and turned into blood fog. Looking at Xiuwei, he has already entered the realm of Xiaocheng in the holy land. One shot of those star beasts in the early stage of the holy land is enough to stab one, and those semi holy star beasts can kill a large number of them at will. This battle has been killing a river of blood, and both sides have suffered heavy casualties. Then the star beasts that besieged the crowd were removed and no longer besieged. Seeing that the stars and beasts retreated one after another, the martial artists were relieved. They quickly sat up and meditated to restore their true Qi. Some rich people recovered with pills. Although the pills are valuable, life is more important in this dangerous place. "Who!" Suddenly, the middle-aged man who made the gun burst out, his eyes as sharp as a knife and stabbed the void. "Don''t worry, we have no malice!" In the void, two figures appeared slowly. (to be continued) Chapter 525 "Don''t worry, we have no malice!" In the void, two figures appeared slowly. One tall, one short, one green and one blue appeared in front of the crowd. Seeing that the man in front of us was just a cultivation achievement in the middle of the holy land, people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Even if this man had a bad heart, what waves could he turn over in the middle of the holy land. Among these dozens of people alone, there are more than ten holy places in the middle, and there are also several holy places in the late, and the middle-aged man is a small figure of holy places. Even if he is seriously injured, just one holy place in the middle is really nothing. "Who are you?" The middle-aged man asked. Although he was still a little alienated, his guard had been relaxed a lot. A person who could turn over any waves in the middle of the holy land was just a person who could turn over his hands and suppress it. "We are just two travelers. I and my sister accidentally entered the psychedelic star domain, but now we can''t find a way out. If it''s convenient, I don''t know if we can take me. If we can leave smoothly, I''ll be generous!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "It''s nothing to take you for a ride, but you saw it just now. We''re afraid we''ve been caught in someone''s trap. Although it''s already on the edge of the psychedelic star domain, we''ll have to fight again. If you get hurt at that time, it''s not good. Think it over yourself first!" The middle-aged man said with a forthright smile. "Villa leader!" "Villa leader, no!" "Villa leader, you can''t. who knows if this boy is sent by the Li family? If we take him, we may even be exposed. At that time, I''m afraid we will have to face the endless star herd. It''s even more difficult to find bilingguo for my sister-in-law!" Just now the man who made the knife hurried forward and said. As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, many martial artists began to dissuade him and said that he was obviously very cautious for fear that ye Xiwen was a spy or something. "I have made up my mind!" The middle-aged man said attentively, "many brothers have been damaged for the sake of bilingguo. How can Yan Hongyi bear to damage all my brothers here for the sake of my family." "Villa leader, we are all willing. Even those dead brothers have never complained. My sister-in-law treats us very well on weekdays and doesn''t think we were born humble. We won''t give up anything at this time!" The man who made the knife said firmly. "Shut up, do you want all your brothers to be broken here?" The middle-aged man Yan Hongyi scolded, "I''ve decided to grab the quota of Hongqi building this time. It''s said that someone once found Bilin fruit in Hongqi building, which is much better than looking for a needle in a haystack in this psychedelic star field!" Listening to Yan Hongyi''s words, ye Xiwen felt good in his heart. He had seen too many cold-blooded leaders. For his own purpose, he didn''t hesitate to let his men go one after another to die. It was cold and chilling. It is rare for Yan Hongyi to attach such importance to friendship. Yan Hongyi was very dignified. After a reprimand, even if the man who made the knife was unwilling, he could not disobey Yan Hongyi''s words. Seeing that everyone was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to disobey his words, Yan Hongyi turned to Ye Xiwen and said, "I''m sorry, some family things make you laugh!" "Where, where, the villa leader attaches great importance to love and righteousness, which I admire most!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. Yan Hongyi sighed and then said, "I''m Yan Hongyi, the leader of Shangyang city and Poyuan villa. These are my brothers!" "I''ve met Lord Yan in Xiaye Xiwen. This is she Mei, Xiaoya!" Ye Xiwen introduced it and said. "It''s really troublesome for villa leader Yan this time!" "No trouble, no trouble. Brother ye, you''re welcome. It''s just a small effort. Let''s pack up and go right away!" Yan Hongyi said with a forthright smile. Then he turned to command the people and put away the bodies of the star beasts. These are good materials. There are many wounded people to take care of. They are very fast and have a tacit understanding. Obviously, it is not the first time to do such a thing. Everyone knows that they must clean up as soon as possible, otherwise the bloody smell may attract the covet of other star beasts. These people make a living in the starry sky all year round. They do these things more skillfully than ye Xiwen. "Our villa leader took you in kindly. You''d better not be from the Li family, otherwise you''ll look good!" The man who made the knife flew to Ye Xiwen and warned coldly. The ferocious look frightened Xiaoya next to him. Obviously, some were frightened. Ye Xiwen frowned and didn''t like it, but he didn''t attack. He still had to rely on this team to get out of this psychedelic star domain. When he got out of this star domain, he went his separate ways and had no disputes. And he also saw that although the man who made the knife had a bad attitude, he was also thinking of the broken yuan villa. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t like it, he couldn''t say he hated it. After that made Dao young man threaten, he would go together to help sort it out. Ye Xiwen just looked at Xiaoya and gave her a reassuring look. It seems that someone is going to deal with this team! Ye Xiwen captured this information from the conversation of those people just now, but he didn''t care. Even if a great saint came, he was sure to escape. As long as it wasn''t the great saint, if he was forced to hurry him, he sacrificed the body of the star beast and shot it directly. As the blood slaves controlled the giant star beast more and more satisfactorily, ye Xiwen simply didn''t let him come out of the body of the giant star beast. He simply let the blood slaves attach themselves to the giant star beast and slowly transformed into the original God of the giant star beast. It was definitely an extraordinary help of Ye Xiwen. During the three years of war, several times it was the blood slaves who controlled the star beast that saved him from danger. After the blood slaves completely became the yuan God on the body of the star beast, if they can give full play to the strength of the star beast, the great holy land will not be enough to see. Of course, it will be many, many years later. Soon, the people of Poyuan villa had almost cleaned up. After everyone cleaned up, Yan Hongyi released a building boat shaped magic weapon. Although it was only a pseudo holy weapon, it was enough for the magic weapon on the way. People got on the building ship one after another, and the building ship immediately turned into a streamer and shuttled through the universe. Ye Xiwen found that on the building ship, he couldn''t feel how to chase the stars and the moon outside. He was completely walking on the flat ground. He had never taken the magic weapon to travel, because he was basically alone. In addition, he had the magic power of demon wing. In his same realm, He really hasn''t seen any magic weapon that can catch up with his own flying speed. However, with such a small mop as Xiaoya, he was considering that it was necessary to get a magic weapon for such a trip. "Brother ye, don''t worry about what Hu Anguo said just now. He is like this. He has no bad heart!" When Yan Hongyi came to Ye Xiwen, he didn''t seem to have to worry about the progress of the building ship. These flying tools can input the route and let it drive automatically. Ye Xiwen smiled and knew that Yan Hongyi was referring to Hu Anguo just now, but he didn''t take it to heart. If he was going to be angry, he would have to be angry too much in his life. "Nothing, nothing!" Ye Xiwen laughed, "nothing!" "I don''t know where brother Ye comes from and where he''s going?" Yan Hongyi said. "I''ve come from the flying star world. I haven''t decided where to go or where to go. Ha ha!" Ye Xiwen smiled. He really hasn''t decided where to go. Anyway, as long as he goes in the direction of Zhenwu world, it depends on the situation. He doesn''t particularly want to say where he must go. "Since little brother Ye hasn''t decided where to go, it''s better to visit our broken yuan villa!" Yan Hongyi smiled brightly and looked at Xiaoya again. Although he was forthright and generous, he was not a man without plans. He could look at Ye Xiwen differently and give him a free ride. Of course, it would not be a casual decision. After all, he is the leader of a force. His every move, any word, may determine the survival of this force. If he is not careful, he may lead this force into the abyss. The reason why he looks at Ye Xiwen differently is that the root is still in Xiaoya. He has never seen such a pure temperament in a person. He is as pure as a baby and free from dust. Such a child''s mind is the purest. They can judge who is good and who is bad by instinct. It''s useless to hide it anyway. Since Xiaoya is so close to Ye Xiwen, it shows that ye Xiwen is not a bad person at least. This is the fundamental reason why he is willing to agree with Ye Xiwen on the building ship. He believes that his judgment will not be wrong. After all, he has been a leader for so many years, and he still has some judgment ability. Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know Yan Hongyi''s mind, but he was very excited about his invitation. The so-called man should take the most dangerous road in the world, eat the best delicacies, the most beautiful woman in the world, fight the strongest enemy, mate and make love! There is no doubt that Yan Hongyi is definitely a man in his heart. "Well, since my brother invited me, why don''t I go!" Ye Xiwen grinned. Anyway, he didn''t decide where to go, just follow which route. "OK, refreshing!" When Yan Hongyi saw that ye Xiwen was neither pinching nor affectation, he was immediately impressed. (to be continued) Chapter 526 "Boom!" The fast-moving building ship suddenly began to shake violently, as if it had encountered some huge impact. "Villa leader, it''s not good. Hundreds of star beasts appear in front!" To a village, the villagers stumbled over. When the crowd looked at the front of the building ship, hundreds of star beasts all surrounded, each of which was the size of a hill, like an enlarged version of fierce wolves. Their silver fur was shining in the Dark Universe. Continuous, hundreds of knots that have surrounded the upper and lower space are solid. "Damn it, it''s still here!" Yan Hongyi said with an ugly face. Among these star beasts, a terrible smell rushed into the sky, and a fierce wolf as big as a mountain appeared in front of the people. "Bad star wolf king!" Seeing this monster, everyone''s face was a little pale. They didn''t care about the fierce wolf star beasts like hills. The strength has a certain relationship with the size, but it doesn''t mean that the big one must be powerful. But the evil star wolf king still made them feel timid, surpassing the peak of the holy land. The holy land became small, and even became white all at once. Their strongest strength here is Yan Hongyi, a holy land Xiaocheng, but it is obviously not so easy to compete with this fierce wolf king. It is hard to predict the outcome of the battle between humans in the same realm and many fierce beasts. Some can win, while others will lose miserably. This is a scorer. For those talents who come here and have the strength to crush the same realm, it is not difficult to deal with the evil star wolf king. They have super magic tools, excellent cultivation and long-term inheritance. They are far superior to their peers. But for ordinary people, it is not so good. There is no powerful magic weapon, no powerful martial arts origin, and no such strong foundation. Three no people often win more than a hundred against fierce beasts of the same level. "Finally?" Ye Xiwen murmured, glancing at the powerful evil star wolf king, and then turned to Xiaoya to smile, indicating that she had nothing. He was there. Who knows that Xiaoya doesn''t care at all, and her face doesn''t change. She hasn''t met anything with Ye Xiwen in the past six months. Maybe in her heart, as long as she follows Ye Xiwen, it''s nothing. "Brothers, in the final analysis, this matter is still caused by me. Wait a minute, I''ll lead away the evil star wolf king. You find a chance to evacuate all of you!" Yan Hongyi pulled out his long gun and said with a grin, as if he didn''t pay attention to these star beasts. "Villa leader!" "Villa leader, let''s go together. How can we be greedy for life and afraid of death!" "These star beasts have already surrounded us. There is no way to go. Let''s fight. Even if we die, we can''t let these animals see jokes!" These star beasts have long been smart, like a platoon, which has surrounded here. "In that case, you can come with me. I''ll hold the wolf king first. If you can kill those wolves in time and come to support me, we still have a chance of life!" Yan Hongyi didn''t continue to refuse, because he knew it was useless. He had to work hard to hold these animals. Only in this way can he have a glimmer of vitality. "Brother ye, I''m sorry to have bothered you. I shouldn''t have bothered you. If you have a chance, take your sister and break through the siege and leave!" Yan Hongyi said. "Don''t worry, I have my own idea!" Ye Xiwen felt that quite a number of Zhuang people around him looked at him very badly, and it was clear when they turned their minds. Just like Hu Anguo before, these people were afraid that they really regarded him as the spy of the Li family. After they got on the upstairs ship, they happened to meet these fierce animals, which may be caused by him. Ye Xiwen just smiled and said nothing more. Everything will be known. "Roar!" The people were still talking here, and the evil star wolf king over there could not help it. He roared and shook the world. Where the sound waves passed, the void collapsed out, forming a huge black crack and roaring towards the building ship. "Hum!" Yan Hongyi snorted coldly and came to the bow of the ship. The long gun emptied into the sky. A boundless ripple spread out and scattered across the sky, suddenly bumping into the huge crack. "Boom!" The whole void was collapsed by the town. The two masters of the Holy Land fought each other, but they shook the world at the beginning. Everyone on board looked serious. From the slight fight just now, we knew that the evil star wolf king was afraid to be powerful and terrible. With the roar of the evil star wolf king, the fierce wolf doors began to be restless, their eyes turned red, their claws planed empty, and scratched deep black cracks in the void. "Roar!" The wolf king burst into a roar, and the fierce wolves around them roared up to the sky and rushed towards the building ship. Each end was like a hill. When they rushed, they came all over the world, such as the surging wave and the shaking of the void. "Kill!" In the face of the fierce stars and wolves coming from all over the world, everyone in Poyuan villa roared and rushed up one after another. "Boom!" The boundless wolves suddenly hit the defense array of the building ship, and the whole array was destroyed by one third. There was no way. The number of these wolves was too many, and the defense of the building ship could not be comprehensive, but many half holy wolves were crushed to ashes in an instant. Ye Xiwen looked cold. The real fight was about to begin. The ferocity was almost straight through the void and came to his face. This was the real fight. "Just stay on the boat, you know? When I get back!" The people around him are all gone. Ye Xiwen said to Xiaoya that Xiaoya is just a congenital little perfect state. Although the cultivation speed is very fast, there is still no way to act independently in this universe, and even die because there is no air. This is a death hole. There is no way. Before, ye Xiwen can protect her, but later he will face a war. Ye Xiwen dare not say that he can protect her. It''s better to let her stay on the building ship. "Yes!" Xiaoya answered softly, very clever. Yan Hongyi had already collided with the wolf king. His spear danced like a dragon, devoured the sky, turned into a sky, burst out and stabbed the wolf king. Yan Hongyi didn''t keep it. The real yuan suddenly burst out, and a gun awn shocked the world. "Roar!" The evil star wolf king opened his mouth, and a terrible aura wave spread. A terrible void gun suddenly ejected and collided with Yan Hongyi''s spear. "Boom!" The terrible waves suddenly collided with each other, and the two towering forces suddenly began to collide, making a nourishing sound. It was extremely terrible. Centered on the collision point, a terrible force turned into an energy wave swept out, and the whole space was fragmented. The wolf king sent out an angry roar. The silver fur began to show a golden light. His four claws stepped into the air, grabbed it suddenly, and his body swept out, turning into a golden streamer. Almost in an instant, he had rushed to Yan Hongyi''s heel. Yan Hongyi didn''t expect that the speed of the evil star wolf king was so fast that he rushed over before he reacted. But at this time, he can''t retreat at all. Once he retreats, the whole team will collapse. He could only bite his teeth and brandish a long gun. He suddenly trampled on a void under his feet, turned into a hill, and rolled out against the golden light. "Boom!" In an instant, the boundless collision brought out terrible air waves, shaking the vacuum out of spider web cracks. A huge and terrible energy wave was formed, and the wind whirled violently. With a bang, a figure was knocked out of it. It was Yan Hongyi. Yan Hongyi''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood almost came out, but he knew he couldn''t. once it came out, his cultivation would be seriously damaged. He swallowed the blood essence back, and his face became a strange flush. His body kept retreating for tens of meters before he could stop. Compared with these monsters, power is undoubtedly the weakness of human beings. Except for monsters like Ye Xiwen, for most human warriors, competing with these monsters is undoubtedly an act of looking for death. Even if the evil star wolf is definitely not a monster with strength among the star beasts, it is no exception. The strength of human beings lies in their wisdom. They can use tools, magic tools, runes, etc. with these, human beings are qualified to compete with these fierce beasts. Yan Hongyi is skilled in the Jianghu and doesn''t know why. But there is no other way at this time. He can''t retreat. He can only wait until the Zhuang people kill all the fierce animals. At that time, he has much more choice whether to go or come to help him. "Roar!" The silver wolf king''s eyes were red and his fierce light flickered. He roared again. His four claws suddenly grabbed the sound of grasping and exploding gold and iron in the void, opened his mouth again, and endless aura gathered. Suddenly, another aura shell was fired out, but it was not directed at Yan Hongyi, but directly at the building ship. The silver wolf king has already become a master. He is very smart. How can he not see that if there is no building ship, these human warriors will become turtles in a jar. No matter how he deals with it, there is no way to escape. Like Ye Xiwen, it is rare to have a abnormal Flying Magic. Most martial artists have no magic tools to replace walking. How can their flying speed be compared with these monsters. "No, damn it!" Yan Hongyi immediately stepped out of what the silver wolf king thought, but at this time, it was too late to organize. But at this time, a startling sword rainbow fell from the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 527 "Boom!" The sword Qi fell and blew out unimaginable energy fluctuations. The whole space collapsed and broke under the rolling of the sword Qi. In the face of this sudden help, Yan Hongyi was surprised. Later, he found that the man would be ye Xiwen, a teenager he had never cared about. "Go quickly, this is a monster in the holy land. You are not an opponent!" Yan Hongyi said quickly. Ye Xiwen just grinned. Yan Hongyi could ask him to leave at this time. It''s really rare. If ordinary people were changed, they would like to have more people on their backs. On the building ship, Xiaoya just looked at Ye Xiwen''s more and more terrible breath calmly, and a strong breath boiled from ye Xiwen''s slightly emaciated figure. Hu Anguo looked at Ye Xiwen''s figure. Unexpectedly, it was Ye Xiwen who saved the building ship. Is he really a villain? Ye Xiwen''s eyes condensed, deep, as if stars were born and destroyed. "Roar!" The evil star wolf king roared again, and a fierce breath boiled from him. His eyes were red, and a sudden step under his claw was like the whole void was torn to pieces. He directly drilled out of the void and rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. Ye Xiwen threw out his fist, turned into a big star and rushed down. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist suddenly hit the evil star wolf king. It was like Mars hitting the earth, sending out a startling explosion and sweeping out a boundless wave of energy. "How could it be that he blocked the evil star wolf king with his fist? What''s the situation?" "I''m not dazzled that he should compete with the flesh!" Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. In everyone''s mind, normal human beings can''t compete with monsters. If human beings can fight with monsters, what do they need those magic tools, magic talismans and so on? Even if they use magic tools, they still seem very passive in the face of the king among fierce beasts and monsters, Only those kings and warriors in the same realm can compete with the kings of such fierce beasts one-on-one. What''s more, he still fought with his bare hands. Didn''t he start with his hands? But what surprised them even more was that it was not ye Xiwen who was blown out, but the evil star wolf king. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist turned into a big star and suddenly hit the nose of the evil star wolf king. Suddenly, a stream of blood splashed out, and the evil star wolf king flew out directly. Everyone stared at the scene in front of him. Although Ye Xiwen hit the evil star wolf king''s nose, which was the weakest place of a star beast, it was still the body of the star beast. The weakest place was as hard as iron. What a monster. Everyone stared at Ye Xiwen. Even Yan Hongyi was no exception. He was shocked by this scene for a long time and couldn''t speak. He was still depressed. He tried his best to fight this monster, but he still couldn''t fight, but ye Xiwen could, and he was still unarmed. "Villa leader Yan, I took your boat for nothing. I have nothing to repay. Let''s use this beast to express our gratitude!" Ye Xiwen looked at Yan Hongyi and said, maybe it''s just a small effort for Yan Hongyi to take ye Xiwen with him, but it''s a big thing for ye Xiwen. If he didn''t meet Yan Hongyi, although he is confident that he won''t be trapped here all the time, it will take at least more than a year to find a way out, This is the time he doesn''t want to waste. Similarly, for ye Xiwen, it''s just a small effort to clean up the monster, but for Yan Hongyi, it''s a great help. Ye Xiwen stopped caring about Yan Hongyi and just looked at the evil star wolf king. The evil star wolf king was hurt by Ye Xiwen, and his hair was set up and turned into barbs. It seemed like a hedgehog, but no one dared to underestimate him. Once stabbed by his hair, he would be dead. "Arrogant boy!" The evil star wolf king roared and couldn''t hide his fierce look in his eyes. He suddenly rushed over. He was like a huge body like a hill. At this time, he rushed over. It was like the top of Mount Tai, rolling over. "Thousand star palm!" Ye Xiwen whispered, locked his eyes on the evil star wolf king, stretched out his big hand, suddenly took thousands of palms in the sky, turned into thousands of meteors, fell down in the universe, and smashed at the evil star wolf king one after another. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Those meteors fell from the sky and fell on the evil star wolf king one after another, making a heavy muffled sound of gold and iron. The skin of the evil star wolf king is almost invulnerable, and the general magic tools can''t even be done in his hands. Even Yan Hongyi, holding a sacred instrument, can''t compete with him. But ye Xiwen is different. He has reached a seven layer bully body. His power is almost terrible. Each palm and fist are as heavy as Mount Tai. One blow can cut off the river for thousands of miles, which is extremely terrible. In the palm of the thousand stars, each meteor is Ye Xiwen''s heavy blow. Each meteor brought out a large piece of flesh on the evil star wolf king. Soon, the evil star wolf king, who should have been fierce, turned out to be a mess and flesh and blood. By Ye Xiwen''s thousand star overlord''s Atlas, the evil star wolf king couldn''t move forward at all and couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, he was beaten back and forth, and the body protecting demon yuan couldn''t protect him at all. On the contrary, he was continuously attacked by hongpo again and again. The evil star wolf king was beaten by Ye Xiwen. Not only was he not afraid, but on the contrary, he became more fierce and scattered. Suddenly he broke through the space and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. A tail swept towards his face. The tail is the hardest forehead part of his body. If it was swept, ordinary martial artists would be drawn in half on the spot. Ye Xiwen stretched out his hands and directly grabbed the swept tail. With a bang, his arms were shaking. The evil star wolf king used all his strength and changed ordinary people. Not to mention that the tiger''s mouth was about to crack, even his arms were about to be broken. But he just shook a little, grabbed him completely in his hand, and suddenly threw him out. "Boom!" The evil star wolf king was directly thrown out by Ye Xiwen, hit a meteorite, smashed the meteorite directly, and a small mushroom cloud rose. "He can really fight the star beast king with his bare hands!" Everyone was stunned and looked at this scene. They all thought like this. Even at the beginning, they had a feeling that ye Xiwen exceeded his ability. They dared to fight with the star beast. Isn''t that looking for death? But now they have no such idea. Compared with the evil star wolf king, ye Xiwen is a monster. They have never seen the existence of star beasts with bare hands, let alone that ye Xiwen is pressing star beasts from beginning to end. Even for a moment and a half, they forgot their star beast opponents. Fortunately, the star beasts opposite them also looked silly. The leader like a God in their hearts was completely pushed down by a human in the competition of the flesh, which was unthinkable for them. Although the evil star wolf is not a star beast that is good at physical strength, it is still a very strong strength compared with humans, but on Ye Xiwen''s side, this strength can not be reflected at all. The two sides who reacted quickly fell into a fight again. This time, the evil star wolf king was blasted by Ye Xiwen. His whole body was blurred with blood and flesh. He was dizzy. His fierce eyes and blood red also faded a lot. Originally, they were urged to be fierce by some secret method, but after being blasted several times at this time, they finally reacted. More importantly, the thin human in front of them was terrible, He could beat him completely without fighting back. "It''s over!" Ye Xiwen sighed softly. This time it was his turn to take the initiative to attack. He suddenly stepped on his feet and stepped out of the golden wave. His body suddenly swept out. His speed was too fast for people''s eyes to keep up. It felt like a legendary magic power, shrinking to an inch. When the golden light flickered, ye Xiwen had rushed to the evil star wolf king. An inverted seal was condensed in an instant, and endless aura was absorbed and gathered over Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen raised his hands like holding a boundless sea, and ye Xiwen was like a legendary man carrying the sky for countless years. "Chih!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and the boundless sea poured down. The terrible weight crushed the void, turned into a huge seal on the way, and suddenly rolled down. It''s a long story, but it''s just a moment. Ye Xiwen''s printing speed is very fast, but in an instant, he has completed the printing formula of pouring the seal into the sea, and in an instant, he smashed it at the evil star wolf king. At this time, the evil star wolf king was still in a daze, and the inverted seal had been blown down. "Bang!" A loud noise, the evil Star King wolf was directly rolled into the minced meat by the sea seal. In Ye Xiwen''s body, Tian Yuan mirror slowly emitting a blood of blood. The star king''s blood and essence were also absorbed by the heaven source mirror. Compared with three years ago, Tianyuan mirror is too powerful. It is precisely because of Ye Xiwen''s campaign in these three years that Tianyuan mirror has also recovered a lot. "It won''t be long. I''ll recover from the sky source mirror!" Ye Xiwen said in his heart. "Thanks to brother ye, we can be saved this time. We don''t thank you for your kindness. Cough, cough!" Yan Hongyi coughed and came to Ye Xiwen, patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder and said. (to be continued) Chapter 528 "Nothing, just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen smiled. For him, it was really just a small effort. Compared with the complexity and cunning of human beings, the battle between monsters is much simpler. It is nothing more than rolling with strength. If anyone''s strength, Zhenyuan and other aspects are strong, it will show the trend of rolling. At present, ye Xiwen has the upper hand in all aspects. "Bati Jue" takes the legendary demon God as the object of war. It''s natural to deal with those monsters. After all aspects have the upper hand, it is not difficult to deal with these monsters. Relatively speaking, human warriors are much more difficult to deal with. They are not only powerful, but also may have various magic tools and talismans. Ye Xiwen feels that human warriors are more difficult to deal with. "Cough!" Yan Hongyi coughed fiercely, coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned pale. "Are you okay?" Ye Xiwen asked quickly. "It''s all right. It''s no problem. It''s all old injuries. In addition, I just bumped with the beast. It means a little injury plus injury. It''s all right. Hey, it''s old. When I was young, this injury was nothing!" Yan Hongyi waved his hand and smiled reluctantly. Yungong forced the injury down. Ye Xiwen can''t laugh or cry. Is he old? This is an American joke. Martial arts become more and more powerful with the deepening of cultivation. Unless they are really dying, they will enter the state of five decline of heaven and man in a short time. There are also a large number of people who are more energetic than young boys. With Ye Xiwen''s help and Yan Hongyi''s joining the war, the remaining star beasts either escaped or were killed. This time, because ye Xiwen killed the murderous star wolf king in time, the loss of the team was not great. However, everyone''s eyes at Ye Xiwen changed. Originally, everyone didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. This time, they broke into the psychedelic star domain with the determination of death. The selected people are second to none in Chuang Tzu. With so many experts, what big waves can ye Xiwen turn in the middle of a holy land, But when I really saw Ye Xiwen''s power, I had to be surprised. It seems that ye Xiwen''s eyes have become somewhat evasive, especially when he said that ye Xiwen might be a spy of the Li family. Now he has nothing to say. He can only say that he has been a villain in vain. But there are also some peace of mind. A powerful warrior like Ye Xiwen is in charge. Even if the Li family makes any more moves, they can be at ease. After all, there are two holy places Xiaocheng in charge, and the safety factor has greatly increased. After this incident, the people''s attitude towards Ye Xiwen has greatly changed. Fortunately, they have not encountered any changes until they leave the psychedelic star domain, and have come to another star domain adjacent to the psychedelic star domain, Chuanyuan star domain. Shangyang City, where the broken yuan villa is located, is less than 10000 miles away from the edge of the psychedelic star domain. For ordinary people, it may be a distance they can''t reach in a lifetime, but it''s not too far for these martial artists. Out of the psychedelic star field, ye Xiwen could feel that the distorted void around him that had been around all the time was gone. "Finally out of this damn psychedelic star field!" Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and touched Xiaoya''s small head. Xiaoya just looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. In the distance, a huge city floats in the void, glittering with colorful light, shining on one side of the universe. From Yan Hongyi''s mouth, ye Xiwen knows that this is Shangyang city. Compared with Fenglong City, Shangyang city is undoubtedly much larger, more than ten times larger. These cities floating in the universe were built by many martial artists after stepping into the universe from all over the world. At first, they may just have a foothold, but gradually they have developed into such a huge city. Even in the Zhenwu world, there are not many cities comparable to such a huge city. The city is endless. You can''t see the edge at a glance. The light of the Dharma array is flashing on the city wall from time to time. In order to prevent the attack of star beasts in the starry sky, each section of Shangyang city is covered with layers of Dharma arrays. Seeing that the home is not far away, the faces of all the people in Poyuan villa show a little tired look. If they have been fighting in the psychedelic star field for too long, even the martial arts in the holy land will be tired. However, no one dares to relax a little in that strange star field, but now they can''t help relaxing their nervous heart when they see the home in front of them. Many warriors in the city gate are going through the formalities to enter the city. Most of them are legends. Even the true Tao is rare, which is different from that in all worlds. In the star domain, it is difficult for the general true Tao to survive, especially in the star domain far away from all worlds. Even if it is a legend, it can only barely protect itself. The building ship went straight into Shangyang city. Those martial artists opened the way one after another, and the soldiers in the city didn''t dare to stop it. Obviously, broken yuan villa has a high position in Shangyang city. "Yan villa leader, it seems that Guizhuang has great influence in Shangyang city?" Ye Xiwen smiled and looked at Yan Hongyi. "Let little brother Ye laugh. He really has a small reputation in the city!" Yan Hongyi said. The building ship came to a very extensive villa in the north of the city. One house after another connected the city with a large building complex. The houses were continuous and spectacular. "The villa leader is back!" As soon as the building ship approached, there was a guard at the gate of the villa to report the news. Soon, many young and old people gathered at the gate of the villa, all of whom were the families of the warriors who went on this expedition. Yan Hongyi and the others went downstairs. Immediately, a delicate body rushed into Yan Hongyi''s arms and shouted, "Dad, you''re back!" But it was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, with delicate face, snow skin, and a pair of big eyes. She was a very beautiful girl. Her strong red dress undoubtedly reflected her concave convex figure, but there was also an unspeakable neatness. Yan Hongyi''s resolute face showed a rare look of kindness and said, "I''m back! Where''s your mother?" "My mother just fell asleep!" The girl said, but she saw her wonderful eyes turn and fall on Ye Xiwen. "Are you the Ye Xiwen? You helped my father kill the evil star wolf king?" Before the people came back, they had sent a messenger to report peace. Therefore, ye Xiwen was not surprised that she knew her own affairs. "Yunting, don''t be rude!" Yan Hongyi immediately raised his face and said, "brother ye, I''m sorry, this is the little girl Yan Yunting. She has been spoiled since childhood, and some are neither big nor small!" "What, I don''t think he''s as big as me!" The girl Yan Yunting bit her red lips slightly and said discontentedly, "ah, what a beautiful little sister!" At this time, Yan Yunting was surprised again. Her eyes lit up and looked at Xiaoya. She looked like those girls Ye Xiwen had seen Barbie dolls in her previous life. Xiaoya''s small face is exquisite and has a timid expression. It''s the most lovable. Facing Yan Yunting''s palm, Xiaoya directly hid behind Ye Xiwen. She just grabbed his clothes and looked at Yan Yunting. She seemed to wonder what the big sister was surprised at. Seeing that Xiaoya didn''t give face at all, Yan Yunting was not embarrassed at all. "Yunting, don''t make trouble!" Yan Hongyi raised his face and was afraid that his daughter, who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, would offend Ye Xiwen. On the way, he contacted Ye Xiwen and found that ye Xiwen didn''t seem to care much about general things, but only the little girl around him. "Tut tut Tut, I said who''s making so much noise. It''s the Yan villa leader who came back. No wonder!" Suddenly, a strange laugh came, but a group of people came from the street. The first person was a 25-year-old young man with beautiful facial features, but a little more feminine, dressed in gorgeous clothes, a beautiful young master of the world, but with a little joking smile at the corners of his mouth. Behind him was a group of martial arts masters, each of whom was an introverted and incomparable Holy Land expert. "It''s you, Li Chengtian!" Seeing the visitor, Yan Yunting immediately flashed a look of disgust on her face. Li Chengtian? The Li family? Ye Xiwen immediately flashed the term in his mind. On his way here, he had heard a lot from the people of Poyuan villa. It seemed that they were enemies for generations. When referring to the Li family, the people of Poyuan villa were quite bad. Now Yan Yunting''s attitude also indirectly confirms Ye Xiwen''s guess. "What are you doing here?" Yan Hongyi''s face was also bad, and said with a straight face. "I heard that villa leader Yan came back. How can I not come and have a look!" The childe Li Chengtian arched his hand, but his face didn''t have a trace of respect. "I heard that villa leader Yan went to the magic star realm these days. I don''t know if this trip is going well?" "How dare you say, you scumbags, if it weren''t for you, how could we lose so many brothers!" Yan Hongyi''s face was ugly, but Hu Anguo around him couldn''t help it and shouted. "Oh, oh, sometimes you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. What does it have to do with our Li family if you go to the psychedelic star region yourself? Talking indiscriminately will kill people!" Li Chengtian said Yin. "To be honest, I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect villa leader Yan to return safely!" The people in Poyuan villa looked indignant one after another. They knew that it was the Li family who made trouble, but there was no way. "Villa leader Yan, I just wanted to ask you. I don''t know what I thought about the proposal of marriage last time?" Li Chengtian looked at Yan Yunting''s concave and convex figure with hot eyes, and his eyes flashed a bit of obscenity. "Go away, I won''t marry someone like you!" Yan Yunting blushed angrily. (to be continued) Chapter 529 "Go away, I won''t marry someone like you!" Yan Yunting''s small face flushed and gasped for breath. Her towering chest rose and fell. With her exquisite face, she not only had no deterrent, but also had a sense of charm. "Yan Yunting, I''ll talk to you well. Don''t always have this attitude. It''s no harm to follow me!" Li Chengtian glanced at Yan Yunting and said. "You go, Yunting of our family will never marry someone like you!" At this time, Yan Hongyi came forward and said coldly. "Villa leader Yan, you have to think about it!" Li Chengtian''s face immediately cooled down, "don''t make it difficult for you to break yuan villa because of your temporary anger!" As Li Chengtian said, his eyes narrowed, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes: "as far as I know, the old injury of Yan villa leader seems to have not recovered. It''s better not to be too impulsive!" "Our villa leader will be like this. It''s not the Yin hand of your Li family. Get out of here. Even if we all die in battle, we won''t let junior sister marry scum like you!" Hu Anguo said coldly. "Are you trying to die?" Li Chengtian said with cold eyes. Almost at that moment, he suddenly stepped on his feet, flew out, rushed to Hu Anguo and slapped him out. "Bang!" Li Chengtian put his palm on Hu Anguo''s chest, and a huge force suddenly swung out. Hu Anguo was directly blasted out by this huge force, and ran into several people before Kaman stopped. Although Li Chengtian is a bastard, his strength has reached the later stage of the holy land after hundreds of years of practice. He can definitely be called a young hero, but Hu Anguo, who has just entered the holy land, can''t be his opponent. "Stop!" Yan Hongyi immediately took the shot, held the sky with his big hand, and grabbed Li Chengtian in an instant. Tianyu trembled and twisted. Under this grasp, it twisted. A master of the Holy Land Xiaocheng took the shot in anger. It can be imagined how powerful it is. At this time, among the group of experts who had been behind Li Chengtian, the five experts standing in the front row made a collective move, and the divine awns layer by layer fell instantly, forming a five element array of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to protect Li Chengtian. "Boom!" Yan Hongyi''s big hand caught the big array, and the terrible explosion swept out, filled with a terrible atmosphere. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Li Chengtian just smiled and said to Hu Anguo, who had fainted and didn''t know his life and death: "I didn''t tell you that talking nonsense will kill people!" Then he turned to Yan Hongyi and said, "villa leader Yan, you are too impulsive!" Li Chengtian looked like a handsome childe, as if he was not the man with the violent appearance just now. Yan Hongyi glared angrily, but he didn''t go at Li Chengtian, but at the five people behind him. However, he saw that the five people were somewhat similar to each other, looking like five big and three thick. "Are you the five brothers of the Huang family?" Yan Hongyi looked at the five people coldly. "It''s said that each of you is the peak of the holy land, and you practice the five element skill of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. You can lay a five element array, and even the holy land small Chengdu can compete!" Apart from ye Xiwen, who had never heard of it and didn''t care about it, the people of Poyuan villa changed color one after another. These five people have long been famous near Shangyang city for hundreds of years, because the five element array arranged by the five brothers can even compete with Xiaocheng in the holy land. The Holy Land Xiaocheng and the Holy Land peak are not the same thing at all. There are many holy land peaks in such a large Shangyang City, but there are only a few Holy Land Xiaocheng. Each of them has created such a big foundation, one side of fame and action, which is the gap. However, the five brothers are always alone. Although they do not belong to any force in the city, no one will provoke the five brothers. Unexpectedly, they are now involved in the Li family. "I didn''t expect it would be the five brothers of the Huang family, and I even invested in the Li family and became the Li family''s eagle dog!" "No wonder this Li Chengtian dares to be so arrogant and provocative. He has such confidence!" Everyone looked at the five brothers of the Huang family angrily. No wonder Li Chengtian didn''t care. The five brothers of the Huang family joined hands to set up the five element array. Although they couldn''t beat Xiaocheng''s experts in the holy land, it was also very difficult for Xiaocheng''s experts in the holy land to beat them. Besides, Yan Hongyi was still suffering from new injuries and old ones, and his strength was far inferior to the past. "Villa leader Yan, please think about it. If Yunting can marry me, it will be good for both of us. If Yunting has a good home, our two families can always get along with Qin and Jin. Who else are we afraid of in Shangyang city?" Li Chengtian said carelessly that he was confident that as long as the five brothers of the Huang family were there, Yan Hongyi could not help him. This was the fundamental confidence that he hurried to the door when Yan Hongyi just came back. "I''ll give you three days to think about it. After three days, you can either propose a marriage or go to war. You might as well tell villa leader Yan that my father has already reached the peak of Xiaocheng in the holy land. He plans to close the door after my marriage. It will be a great success in the Holy Land in three or five years. At that time, Shangyang city can dominate, and the city Lord can''t help our family. If it''s true At that point, you will end up breaking yuan villa. I think you should be able to think that I really don''t want to go there! " Li Chengtian threatened. But at this time, no one in Poyuan villa scolded Li Chengtian for his arrogance, because they were immersed in the shock that Li Chengtian''s father was about to break into the holy land. If there is a big gap between the peak of Holy Land and Xiaocheng of holy land, the gap between Xiaocheng of Holy Land and Dacheng of holy land will only be bigger than all the gaps in front. A person with a small Cheng of holy land can create a foundation in Shangyang City, and a high hand with a great Cheng of holy land can dominate Shangyang city. Now the Lord of Shangyang city is just a person who has a great achievement in the holy land. Seeing the people shocked, Li Chengtian showed a somewhat proud look. It''s time to change the day in Shangyang city. It''s my Li family''s turn! However, his eyes turned to Xiaoya, and a bit of hot and abnormal light flashed in his eyes. "The little girl is good. I can''t find such a good product. I''ll take it back first. Hahaha, anyway, these will be mine sooner or later!" Li Chengtian''s desire was even greater in his eyes. He licked his lips and said. "You dream!" Yan Yunting stared at Li Chengtian coldly. Suddenly, there were some rumors about Li Chengtian''s love for young girls. It was disgusting for no reason. "It''s up to you. I don''t have anything I can''t get from Li Chengtian!" Licheng snorted coldly and patted a big hand towards Xiaoya. The five brothers of the Huang family behind him looked at Yan Hongyi nervously. Although they had information for a long time that Yan Hongyi had been seriously injured and his strength was far lower than before, they were still a person with a little achievement in the holy land. They could only compete with it with a set of arrays, and did not dare to really underestimate a person with a little achievement in the holy land. However, they immediately found that Yan Hongyi didn''t mean to make a move, and his expressions of disdain and schadenfreude flashed around his mouth. They couldn''t understand why Yan Hongyi had such an expression. Fool! Yan Hongyi sneered in his heart that Li Chengtian was looking for death! Yan Yunting didn''t have the confidence of Yan Hongyi. At that time, a breath entangled her and rushed straight to the sky. She was about to stop Li Chengtian. But listen to "pa!" With a sound, a big hand stretched out and directly crushed the gasification big hand photographed by Li Chengtian into a mass of aura. "Who?" As soon as Li Chengtian''s face changed, he stared at Ye Xiwen with vicious eyes. Unexpectedly, this ordinary young man could crush his attack. Ye Xiwen ignored Li Chengtian. He just touched Xiaoya''s small head and looked at Xiaoya''s pale face just now. He said in a warm voice, "it''s all right. There''s me!" "Yes!" Xiaoya nodded her head and didn''t say anything. Seeing that the two victims, big and small, dared to ignore themselves, Li Chengtian''s face was a little ferocious, Then he suddenly laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, it''s interesting, interesting, nosy. How long has it been since no one dared to meddle in the affairs of Ben Da Shao? You must be foreign. The last person who dared to meddle in the affairs of Ben Da Shao lost his hands by me, and I don''t want much of you. Waste your limbs and hang them on the wall. See who dares to meddle in the future!" At this time, the remaining ten martial artists behind Li Chengtian also surrounded Ye Xiwen with a grim smile. They were all experts at the holy land level. In their eyes, ye Xiwen was just the middle of the holy land. Facing their luxurious lineup, they were just a mantis. Li Chengtian and Yu Guang glimpsed the expressions of the elites who had just returned from Poyuan villa. They were a little strange. Why Yan Hongyi didn''t come, even if he looked at a good play. How come these people also looked at a good play. But then he threw these thoughts out of his mind and looked at Xiaoya. His eyes were full of obscenity. As for ye Xiwen, he had already been a dead man in his heart. "Go!" I don''t know who among the dozen martial artists shouted. A dozen Holy Land experts killed Ye Xiwen together. The most unscrupulous attack was issued, and they were not afraid to destroy here. Anyway, this is the land of Poyuan villa. "Overestimate your strength!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and grabbed it with a big hand. Suddenly, the sky attack was directly caught by Ye Xiwen with a big hand and never fell at all. The ten experts'' faces stagnated. They didn''t expect it to be like this. However, before they thought more, ye Xiwen began to take action. When he stepped on his feet, he turned into a golden light and appeared in front of a martial artist, and a big hand suddenly fanned out. The warrior could only watch the big hand getting closer and closer, but he couldn''t hide at all. He could only watch the big hand fan his face. "Bang!" The warrior was directly fanned out by a huge force, his big teeth were directly broken, his body was like a top, rotated and flew upside down, and hit a big pit on the ground. "You''re right. Sometimes you talk nonsense and you''ll really die!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold. (to be continued) Chapter 530 "You''re right. Sometimes you talk nonsense and you''ll really die!" Ye Xiwen''s words were cold and heartless, like walking out of hell. Although Xiaoya had only been with him for less than a year, this clever little girl attracted people''s love and gradually let Ye Xiwen accept her. How can others have any bad thoughts on her. The ferocious expression on Li Chengtian''s face suddenly stiffened and stagnated. Ye Xiwen''s action was too fast, like a golden light in front of another Holy Land Warrior. He raised his foot and kicked it suddenly. His speed looked slow, but it was extremely fast. The warrior could only watch ye Xiwen kick him in the chest. "Bang!" "Card wipe!" With a muffled sound and the sound of bone fracture, the warrior flew out directly and hit a big pit on the ground. At this time, his chest had been completely concave. His sternum was completely trampled and cracked by Ye Xiwen. He had more air in and less air out. He didn''t know his life or death. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s figure is like a golden light, constantly appearing in front of those martial artists. Those martial artists can''t react at all, so they are blown out by Shengsheng. Each of them has more air in and less air out. These people are obviously Li Chengtian''s lackeys on weekdays, and they will never be wronged if they die. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen flew the last warrior directly, and he didn''t know his life or death. Except for the people of Poyuan villa who came back with Ye Xiwen, everyone looked incredible. Although they were killed by Ye Xiwen without fighting back, they were really real experts in the holy land. Although Li Chengtian''s men can only be used as thugs, even in Shangyang City, it''s definitely a good feeling. At this time, Li Chengtian finally understood what the joking expression on the faces of those broken yuan villa was, laughing that he had exceeded his strength. The man in front of us has power beyond imagination! However, Li Chengtian''s face was more distorted and did not reflect on himself. He just felt that people all over the world were laughing at himself, and all this was caused by the young man in front of him. "Kill him!" Li Chengtian said to the five Huang brothers on one side that he didn''t believe it. With the strength of the five Huang brothers, he couldn''t kill the young man. After listening to Li Chengtian''s words, the five brothers of the Huang family almost didn''t hesitate. They immediately began to do it. Their bodies were shining with the light of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. With a towering momentum, they cut out a five element array and rolled it down towards Ye Xiwen. The five Huang brothers were originally the top figures of the five holy places. Any one of them can break the earth. Let alone the five together, even the small figures of the holy land can compete. Unlike the five brothers of the Huang family who rushed to stop Yan Hongyi just now, this time they went all out, and the aura of the whole Shangyang city immediately gathered here. Many martial artists of Shangyang city also flew out one after another. They looked at the broken yuan villa in the distance to see what was going on. They still dared not let them come. Anyway, broken yuan villa is a big force in Shangyang City, and there are countless experts. "Isn''t that the five brothers of Huang family? It''s said that they took refuge in the Li family some time ago. Why are they shooting at the broken yuan villa now?" "What else do they dare not do? The leader of the Li family is about to break through to the holy land. At that time, the whole Shangyang city can dominate!" "Yan Hongyi and the Li family have never dealt with the broken yuan villa. In particular, it is said that the wife of the villa leader of broken yuan villa was pursued by the Li family leader and Yan Hongyi. As a result, she married the villa leader Yan Hongyi, and the two families'' death feud has been forged for hundreds of years!" The five elements array seems to shake the void, overwhelming, surging, releasing the vibration, and the five brothers of Huang who are fighting with all their strength have infinite power. At this time, ye Xiwen''s face was somewhat dignified. The five brothers of the Huang family joined hands and even the holy land small Chengdu could compete. Naturally, they could not be compared with those ordinary Holy Land warriors. His whole body began to flicker with a golden light. His divinity appeared faintly. His body surged into the sky, and cracks appeared in the void. Facing the crushed five element array, ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. His big hand stretched out and directly turned into a star. "Boom!" The stars hit the five elements array hard and sent out a terrible vibration. The whole void was torn open in an instant. The specially reinforced forehead space could not stop the power of the explosion of the fight between the two sides. Everyone was shocked and pale. The five Huang brothers became famous for many years. Although they never reached the Holy Land Xiaocheng, the five brothers joined hands. Even the experts of the Holy Land Xiaocheng can deal with it calmly. However, I''m afraid no one knows who this young man is. He can fight with the five Huang brothers without losing the slightest advantage. The five brothers of the Huang clan were also surprised. Most of their energy was quietly focused on Yan Hongyi. They were afraid that Yan Hongyi would suddenly take action. Although they could fight against Xiaocheng in the holy land, they had to work together with the five brothers to fight some. It was not true that they could beat Xiaocheng in the holy land. They had to be careless. I just didn''t expect that Yan Hongyi had never shot, and the boy who was not taken into account by them could stop their attack. However, Rao is that they didn''t do their best, but the five element array is still beyond the reach of ordinary people. The peak of the easy holy land will be directly blown away. Ye Xiwen stepped on the earth and his eyes were deep. It seemed that the universe was born in it. His black hair flew away, his momentum was towering, and his war intention was high. He was not as many people thought, but reluctantly blocked the attack of the five brothers of the Huang family. "Boy, you''re good, but that''s all!" The eldest of the five brothers of the Huang family burst out and his momentum soared. It was more terrible than just now. The five brothers had the same mind and thought it was serious to try their best to solve this talent at this time. Yan Hongyi has been put aside for the time being. "Kill"! Ye Xiwen roared, stepped fiercely under his feet, and stepped out of an extremely irregular pace, but the speed was very fast. His whole body was full of golden light, like a golden God. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen didn''t use any tricks. He just hit it with a simple punch. He could pull mountains and rivers. Just by rolling his body, he fought with the five brothers of the Huang family. The breath is thick and frightening. It is murderous. There are eight wasteland and six harmonies. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s moves are not fancy, only one punch. Actually, the five brothers of the Huang family thought Ye Xiwen died early or was crazy. They fought with them with their bare hands. But soon they found that they were wrong. Ye Xiwen has no fancy fists. Each fist can shake their five element array. On one side, Li Chengtian''s face was unusually stiff and iron green. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen should have such power. The five brothers of the Huang family couldn''t take him down. This was something he never thought of before he started, and even made him feel cold from head to foot. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen hit the five elements array again. "Bang!" The whole five element array was like a huge piece of glass, which suddenly broke with a bang. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" If the five brothers of Huang family were struck by lightning, their blood gushed out and flew out directly. "Boom!" The five Huang brothers smashed a sinkhole on the ground. Li Chengtian looked at Ye Xiwen, who came towards him step by step, and finally began to be afraid. His arms trembled slightly. He had not seen the strong. He had seen all the strongest experts in Shangyang City, but he didn''t expect that this young man, who was not outstanding, should have cleaned up the five Huang brothers in such a short time. His greatest confidence was the five Huang brothers, Otherwise, you won''t rush to break yuan villa. "What are you doing first?" Li Chengtian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and suddenly became a little nervous. "What you didn''t do is what you just wanted to do, and now I want to do!" Ye Xiwen said blandly, looking indifferent, as if he were talking to a dead man, which was different from Li Chengtian. Li Chengtian may kill people all his life, but they are mostly weak and bullied by him, so once he meets someone stronger than himself, he will be three short first. But ye Xiwen is different. Many of the people he has killed in his life are more powerful than him. It was fighting strong enemies all the way to today, so he has the momentum of arrogance and invincibility, but Li Chengtian doesn''t. "Dare you! My father is the owner of the Li family. If you move me, the Li family will never let you go!" Li Chengtian swallowed his saliva and tried his best to frighten Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked at him and shook his head. He was disappointed. Compared with the old leader, it was the same holy land, but the momentum was very different, which was not worth mentioning at all. Like shit, he can only rely on the strong and bully the weak. He is blind to the resources wasted on him! Looking at Ye Xiwen''s expression, Li Chengtian certainly could see ye Xiwen''s disdain. His face was a little stiff and immediately turned into a ferocious look. "Die!" Lichengtian suddenly saw a long sword in his hand, which suddenly fell towards Ye Xiwen. But I saw the holy sword cleaving directly from ye Xiwen''s figure. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen appeared in front of Li Chengtian. One hand grabbed the holy sword in Li Chengtian''s hand, and the other hand slapped Li Chengtian''s face. "Bang!" Li Chengtian''s whole person was like a spinning top. He spun up quickly and flew backwards. His big teeth were broken in an instant, and his forehead was almost blasted by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Li Chengtian hit a big pit on the ground and fainted directly. (to be continued) Chapter 531 Li Chengtian, who was pumped out, directly hit a big pit on the ground and fainted. He didn''t know his life or death. Everyone was frightened by Ye Xiwen''s ruthlessness, but more people were actually frightened by Ye Xiwen''s strong strength. Compared with his strength, everyone secretly compared it. His attack was light, but looking at Li Chengtian, I''m afraid he was seriously injured if he didn''t die. "Isn''t he afraid of Li''s revenge?" Someone whispered. "He can even defeat the five Huang brothers, which shows that he can resist Xiaocheng in the holy land. Even if the Li family is angry, he is not afraid!" "Who the hell is this man? He must not be from Poyuan villa. Otherwise, he would have been famous in Shangyang city!" Yan Hongyi was startled by Ye Xiwen''s ruthlessness. He didn''t kill anyone, but he was angry. Like Ye Xiwen, he took them away one by one with understatement, which still startled him. What really moved him was the indifference in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, and the firmness of his mind was unimaginable. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing. Originally, he wanted to recruit Ye Xiwen, and even was willing to give up the villa leader of Poyuan villa. However, it seems that it''s just a delusion to recruit Ye Xiwen. This son must not be in the pool, and the small Shangyang City can''t trap him. However, thinking of Ye Xiwen''s direct death and life of Li Chengtian, he immediately began to have a headache. He knew very well that the leader of the Li family loved his son most. Even the five brothers of the Huang family could send their fighting power to be a thug for their son. Now he knows that his son has been beaten like this, how can he give up. But it''s no use thinking about this now. Anyway, they have torn their faces and have nothing to think about. Anyway, even if Li Chengtian is all right, the Li family will not let go of the broken yuan villa once they come out. Thinking, Yan Hongyi glanced at Ye Xiwen and thought that with him, he might be able to survive this disaster! Ye Xiwen looked at Li Chengtian. He was very measured. Although he didn''t kill Li Chengtian directly, he also smoked him half to death, which hurt his spirit. From now on, he is a dull idiot. "Villa leader Yan, I''ve caused you a lot of trouble this time!" Ye Xiwen turned to Yan Hongyi and said. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a trouble. The Li family has long been peeping at our broken yuan villa. If brother Ye didn''t do it this time, we would have died in the psychedelic star domain. We owe you if you want to thank us!" Yan Hongyi said that they were sincere. Even in the face of the possible anger of the Li family, he did not move any other thoughts. To everyone''s surprise, this time Li Chengtian came to find trouble. Not only did he not find any trouble, on the contrary, he even got in and was beaten and maimed. The news spread all over Shangyang city overnight. Many people saw it at that time. Even if Poyuan villa wanted to block the news, it could not do it. It soon caused a sensation in the whole city. "Did you hear that Li Chengtian was beaten and maimed!" "Li Chengtian, isn''t it the eldest son of the Li family? Who dares to beat and maim him? Isn''t he dead?" "Hahaha, the heaven has eyes. He avenged me. This Li Chengtian, relying on the power of the Li family, is now finally kicked to the iron plate. Damn it!" All kinds of rumors spread all over the place overnight, including other forces. It would be better to see a fierce collision between the two giants of Li family and Poyuan villa. Various rumors began to prevail. Some people said that Yan Hongyi actually defeated the five brothers of the Huang family and crippled Li Chengtian. Otherwise, it would not make sense anyway. As for the saying that a young man defeated the five brothers of the Huang family, some people didn''t believe it as soon as it was said. Among these rumors, the information about ye Xiwen has been covered up. Some people believe it, but others don''t believe it. In this kind of rumors, under the expectation of all, the Li family finally made an action. A letter of war was sent to Poyuan villa. Three days later, the leader of the Li family will come to the door in person to ask for an explanation for his son. Moreover, it is about a battle of life and death. Only one can survive. As soon as the news came out, another fire was added to the already busy city. Everyone was watching. If the collision between the two forces could open up such a huge force in Shangyang City, it requires a master of the holy land. At the beginning of this life and death war, one person must fall, that is, one of the two forces must fall. In this case, almost everyone is optimistic about the Li family. After all, the leader of the Li family is said to have reached the peak of Xiaocheng in the holy land. He can only step into Dacheng in the holy land. At that time, even Shangyang city can dominate. On the other hand, the news of Yan Hongyi''s injury spread out somehow. Originally, the leader of the Li family was stronger than Yan Hongyi. Besides, Yan Hongyi was still seriously injured. Isn''t it clear at a glance who loses and who wins? The news that the two forces were about to collide immediately stirred up a storm in Shangyang city. In broken yuan villa, Yan Hongyi''s study, Yan Hongyi sighed in the face of the challenge from the leader of the Li family. His daughter Yan Yunting seemed to have matured a lot at once, and the little girl''s mind had also converged a lot. I also understand that up to now, Poyuan villa can talk about the most dangerous time. The whole broken yuan villa is supported by Yan Hongyi. Without the support of Yan Hongyi, a master of the holy land, broken yuan villa is afraid to fall apart in an instant. Although there are still several experts at the top of the Holy Land in the villa, the gap between the top of the Holy Land and Xiaocheng of the holy land is like a natural moat, which keeps them out. How many holy land experts are stuck at the first level of the top of the Holy Land and Xiaocheng of the holy land all their lives. Therefore, it can be predicted that once Yan Hongyi dies, the decline of the whole Poyuan villa is only a matter of time. "Dad, you''d better not go. Li feibai won''t give up. He''s already about to enter the holy land. He''ll die!" Yan Yunting said, biting her red lips slightly, straight out the name of the Li family owner. "I know there''s no way. If I don''t go up, the whole broken yuan villa will be scattered!" Yan Hongyi sighed and said that such a force established by personal strength is like this. Once that person dies, the whole force will fall apart only overnight. "But Dad, if you''re not injured, you can fight, but you''re injured now. How can you be his opponent? Besides, Li feibai must have seen this opportunity to put forward this life and death fight. Dad, you can wait until your injury recovers before going to the appointment!" Yan Yunting said. "Silly boy, my injury is not good for a long time. Unless I can break through to the holy land, I can hope to cure it in one fell swoop. What''s more, do you think Li feibai is a good man? I''ll wait until my injury recovers?" Yan Hongyi sneered. He still knew Li feibai''s old opponent very well. Hundreds of years of hostility had made them know themselves better than each other. "If I don''t take this letter of war, it''s estimated that I won''t wait three days. He will take someone to raid broken yuan villa tonight!" "Isn''t he afraid of being punished by the city Lord?" Yan Yunting was surprised, and her wonderful eyes stared very big. "City Lord? When things really happen and it''s done, who will argue with the Li family for us?" Although he is forthright, Yan Hongyi knows the truth that people are warm and cold, and people walk in cold tea. He knows better than anyone, so he had the idea to attract Ye Xiwen before. If ye Xiwen can be recruited, the situation of Poyuan villa will be greatly improved. "Li feibai and I have been fighting for hundreds of years. I know him well. Since he chose to go to war at this time, he is confident that he will kill me!" Yan Hongyi sighed. "But at this time, I have no way back. It''s time to end our hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment. Moreover, in order to break yuan villa, I must go. Three days later, when I fight with him, you will take your mother and the people in the villa. Leave Shangyang City and never come back!" "Daddy!" Yan Yunting almost didn''t jump up. "How can this be?" "You should be obedient. With Li feibai''s ruthlessness, you will certainly not let go of Poyuan villa after killing me, so you must take everyone to evacuate quickly when everyone''s attention is attracted by the battle between me and him!" Yan Hongyi said, "I''m afraid you''ll have to take care of your mother in the future. Fortunately, now I think you''ve grown up!" Yan Yunting looked at Yan Hongyi with red eyes and tears. She whispered, "Dad, if you can''t, I''ll marry Li Chengtian!" "No!" Yan Hongyi immediately said, "well, Li Chengtian has been notorious for a hundred years. How many people don''t know that you married a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Besides, he is still a fool. Can I watch you die?" "Moreover, Li feibai''s mind to deal with me is not a day or two. He won''t let our villa go because you married. He won''t be willing if he doesn''t completely destroy or annex our villa!" Yan Hongyi shook his head and rejected Yan Yunting''s idea. "Dad, can''t we ask someone else for help? Isn''t Ye Xiwen very powerful? Even Xiaocheng''s monster in the holy land can be defeated. If he makes a move, there may be a turn for the better!" Yan Yunting nibbled her red lips. (to be continued) Chapter 532 "Brother Ye''s strength is naturally very strong. Generally, Xiaocheng in the holy land is not his opponent. However, Li feibai has already reached the peak of Xiaocheng. He almost stepped into the holy land. Brother ye may not do it, and he has helped us once. How can he do it again with good intentions!" Yan Hongyi shook his head and said, afraid to annoy Ye Xiwen and have big trouble, "forget it, this matter is so decided. After three days, you take your mother and leave quickly. I should bear the things here!" The night is getting darker. In a small yard, ye Xiwen blows the air one by one without using any real Qi. However, where the boxing style passes, countless air is crushed into pieces, and there is a sound explosion from time to time, but even the sound is locked by the gas field and can''t get through. Sweat trickled down from ye Xiwen bit by bit. He kept panting. For him, the war in recent years has put him in danger almost all the time. It is rare that he can relax a little and exercise his boxing without paying attention. Although he has been practicing "big smash star dust fist" for some time, his understanding of boxing is relatively simple compared with his Sabre and sword skills. Although at this point, he can be regarded as a master of one method and a master of hundreds of methods, in the final analysis, there is still a gap, which can not be compared with those who have studied boxing for many years. He is constantly practicing the gap between lifting heavy as light and lifting light as heavy. For him, there is no genius to understand at once. These basic understandings are the most basic part of martial arts. The more solid they are, the faster he will practice in the future. After several years, he still can''t enter the realm of lifting as light as heavy at any time. He believes that as long as he can enter this realm, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved again. This is not because of the improvement of strength or learned some great secrets, but because of the improvement of foundation. With Ye Xiwen''s strength getting stronger in the future, The stronger the effect. On the other side, Xiaoya just looks at Ye Xiwen, who is practicing boxing. She looks at it quietly and rarely smiles on her face. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Xiaoya walked out slowly, but she bumped into Yan Yunting who was rushing in. "Sorry, sorry, are you hurt?" Yan Yunting saw that what she bumped into was Xiaoya. She was worried. She really liked this quiet little girl who didn''t speak. "Little sister, is your brother there?" Yan Yunting asked. Although she liked Xiaoya very much, she didn''t want to tangle with this issue at this time. Xiaoya nodded cleverly, her small face was exquisite, with a faint smile. It can be seen that she was in a good mood. "Ye Xiwen?" Yan Yunting entered the yard, but she saw sitting on the branch of a big tree in the yard, and the light of stars in the sky shone obliquely on him. "Sorry!" Yan Yunting stopped hurriedly, obviously realizing that she was quite presumptuous to do so. "What''s up?" Ye Xiwen jumped down from the branch and looked at Yan Yunting. "Young master ye, please help us break yuan villa!" Yan Yunting suddenly knelt down and said with tears in her eyes. "Get up, get up, get up first!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes and hands were quick. A real yuan held Yan Yunting up, so that she couldn''t kneel down. "What''s the matter first?" "I know my request is very difficult for you, but please save our villa and my father!" Yan Yunting said. "Villa leader Yan? What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Is it the afternoon of the Li family?" After a little thought, ye Xiwen understood why Yan Yunting came and came in such a hurry. It must not be Yan Hongyi''s meaning. With Yan Hongyi''s character, if you want to speak, you will come. This should be his own meaning. Such a hurry is also in line with Yan Yunting''s careless personality. "Yes, with the gratitude and resentment between Li feibai and his father, once the battle of life and death begins, he will certainly die and will not let my father go. Therefore, please save my father!" Yan Yunting said with tears in her eyes. She suddenly felt how ignorant she used to be and couldn''t see her father''s hard work. "If it''s about Li jiazhanshu, even if you don''t say it, I think I''ll help. After all, it has something to do with me!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that this matter has something to do with him. Although it is said that the two families have long had gratitude and resentment, he did detonate the contradiction, otherwise the contradiction may be delayed for a few days. "Thank you, thank you so much!" Yan Yunting kept bowing and thanking, tears in her eyes. "As long as you can save our villa and save my father''s life, I will do whatever you want me to do!" "Eh, eh, don''t talk like I''m taking advantage of people''s danger to do something, okay?" Ye Xiwen looked at Yan Yunting reluctantly. He disdained to do such a thing. Yan Yunting looked at Ye Xiwen with some embarrassment, but she also felt relieved. In order to save her father and Poyuan villa, she had almost made her own plan. But in addition to being relaxed, she is more or less worried. Is she so unattractive as a beautiful woman famous in Shangyang city? Need to be so anxious to get rid of the relationship? After determining that ye Xiwen would help, Yan Yunting''s heart was completely put down. Her already active little head didn''t know where to turn for a moment. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know that Yan Yunting is thinking about this kind of thing now. Otherwise, it is estimated that she will be more helpless. However, he was quite surprised by Yan Yunting''s behavior this evening. When he met her before, he was like a spoiled little girl who had not grown up, but now he seems to have grown up a lot. It seems that people still have to experience things to grow up, which has nothing to do with strength or age. Just like Li Chengtian, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he is a dandy, Even with strong strength, there is no essential difference. "You''re like this. When villa leader Yan saw it, he thought I was bullying you, okay?" Ye Xiwen looked at Yan Yunting helplessly and said. "You don''t look a few years old. You may be younger than me. How can you always feel like an old man!" Yan Yunting burst into tears and smiled. "Experienced more!" Ye Xiwen smiled. It''s almost plain sailing like Yan Yunting. It''s totally different. How much has Ye Xiwen experienced so far? How can he be the same. "Does your father have a deep hatred with the leader of the Li family?" Ye Xiwen asked curiously. Since he met these people in Poyuan villa, these people have basically been being calculated. Obviously, there is a lot of resentment between the two sides. "Both my father and Li feibai pursued my mother when they were young, but in the end, my mother chose my father who was born in a civilian family. For this matter, my father and Li feibai completely tore their faces. Over the years, Li feibai has always wanted to crush our broken yuan villa, and he has been blackhanded several times. The old injury on my father''s body will fall because of Li feibai''s conspiracy!" Yan Yunting slowly tells the story. It''s common to be jealous when you were young, but it''s really rare that it can last for hundreds of years. It can be seen that Li feibai has a strong heart of revenge. "Originally, Li feibai and his father fought openly and secretly and didn''t decide the outcome, but this time, his father was seriously injured, and Li feibai made progress. He must have a complete grasp of this war and want to kill his father at once!" Yan Yunting said. "It''s hard!" Ye Xiwen secretly thought that Li feibai''s claim that he almost entered the Holy Land Dacheng must have been at the top of the Holy Land Dacheng, which is stronger than the previous evil star wolf king. However, this matter has something to do with him. Naturally, he will not let go. Time passed day by day. Three days passed like a white horse. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. In these three days, neither the Li family nor Poyuan villa had any movement, but that did not mean that the city was also peaceful. On the contrary, the whole Shangyang city was boiling because of the Li family''s war. The feud between the Li family and Poyuan villa has lasted for hundreds of years, which many people know. Now, it''s time to end this feud. The fight between life and death is doomed that only one party can survive. These hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment will come to an end, and one of the two forces will fall. "Yan Hongyi, come out and die!" On the morning of the third day, a loud cry came from the universe. The rumbling sound shook Shangyang City, as if it was going to shatter the whole Shangyang city. A figure in the universe exudes towering power, like a ferocious God in the universe with towering power. Everyone knows that this battle of life and death is about to begin, which represents an abnormal battle between the rise and fall of the two forces. The whole star field is trembling. This battle should be put in the universe, because if one of the two holy land Xiaocheng masters is not careful, I''m afraid the whole Shangyang city will be destroyed. Once such a world-shaking battle, the battlefield can only be placed in the universe. Only the universe can bear such a battle and will not collapse completely. That cold figure exudes a frightening killing opportunity. Many people trembled and dared not approach, but more and more people gathered around to see the top battle. "Boom!" There was a momentum in Shangyang City, which was far from the momentum of Li feibai. A figure went straight into the universe. (to be continued) Chapter 534 "Then take your life!" Li feibai sneered. Originally, he didn''t give priority to Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, as long as Yan Hongyi was killed, those who broke yuan villa would die, including the one who hurt his son. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen appeared in front of him and was immediately angry. "Unexpectedly, Yan Hongyi didn''t dare to come and sent you to die. When did he become so timid!" Li feibai disdained and looked down on this old opponent. "It''s not that you become timid, but that you don''t deserve him!" Ye Xiwen said calmly, towering and standing in the universe. Don''t deserve him! The first reaction of all the onlookers is arrogance. Ye Xiwen is not generally arrogant. Li feibai is famous in Shangyang city and has established supreme prestige for hundreds of years. No one dares to say it, but ye Xiwen dares to say it. As a holy land master, he is in power, but at this time, under the two powerful figures, he doesn''t dare to breathe, for fear of being splashed by the aftershocks. "Unworthy? What a big tone. It''s just a holy land. I dare to be rampant in front of me!" Li feibai sneered and said, his eyes like a sword, stabbing Ye Xiwen. Li feibai''s strong and incomparable breath swept out like a vast ocean, overwhelming the sky and going straight to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly rolled out golden waves at his feet and immediately swept away towards Li feibai. "Boom!" Two world shaking momentum collided in the air. At the collision point, the surrounding suddenly began to crack, just like glass, and began to crack. In the distance, many martial artists retreated repeatedly, especially some semi saints who did not even reach the holy land. They looked frightened on their faces. They retreated repeatedly and were swept by these afterwaves. They had to defend with all their strength, or they would be crushed. "It''s a little tricky, but you''re far from me!" Li feibai gave a cold drink and suddenly shot a spear. It was like a general who had been fighting for many years. The spear pierced out and sent out unimaginable murderous gas. It turned into a magic dragon, covered all directions, opened his blood basin and suddenly killed Li feibai. Ye Xiwen was fearless. He took a long sword in his hand and suddenly took it out. It was an ordinary sword. There was no gorgeous divine awn. It was just a cold and faint sword. It seemed to break the world in a moment. The sword body was cut into endless cracks and welcomed it. "Boom!" The two sides collided in an instant, and Li Fei''s holy spear burst into unimaginable light. But in that light, ye Xiwen''s iron sword was like the first ray of darkness that broke the endless sunshine. In an instant, it pierced the light and collided with the spear tip. "Carla, Carla!" The whole starry sky was like a spider''s web. There were dense cracks, and then it broke in an instant. Seeing that his attack was blocked by Ye Xiwen, Li Fei flashed a bit of killing intention in his white eyes and understood that the young man in front of him, no matter what his state, at least he has the strength of Xiaocheng in the holy land. There is no doubt about this. Moreover, this person is from Poyuan villa, and he looks very young. He is not only young in appearance, but really young. Such people will be a great threat to them when they grow up in the future. He knows very well how terrible such a person is. The power of such a person is to strangle in the cradle before he causes greater damage to himself. Especially those of the Li family. Although the elites of the Li family all went to raid the broken yuan villa, some elites followed, and they were surprised. Even if it was the famous Yan Hongyi. But in front of them, the boy who can''t be named can draw with their home owner, which is completely beyond their imagination. On the side of Poyuan villa, some people came to watch the war. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could really stop Li feibai''s attack. However, seeing that ye Xiwen was so relaxed, their self-confidence suddenly increased greatly. They were even ready to die in the war. Even if they all died in the war, they would delay the final winner Li feibai and delay enough time for the evacuation of the villa. However, it seems that they don''t need to consider the matter of dying together so early. "Is that the only way? Is this the only strength of the Li family owner who has lived in Weizhen Shangyang city for hundreds of years?" Ye Xiwen whispered, as if with some pity and some disdain. Although the voice was not loud, it was like a heavy blow, which hit everyone''s heart. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen''s slightly emaciated figure. This time, no one thought Ye Xiwen was too rampant. He had the capital to say such words. "I don''t know the lofty boy, but he has achieved something in a small way. He is so rampant. I''ve seen so many so-called geniuses like you. Now they are more dust than shit!" Li feibai said coldly, with sharp words. "I''ve seen many old dogs like you. I''ve lived on dogs for hundreds of years. If I have one tenth of your training time, stepping on you is like stepping on an ant!" Ye Xiwen sneered. If he said it was better than his mouth, he was no worse. "Die!" Li feibai''s face turned blue and white. These words really pierced the death hole in his heart. Indeed, many guys known as geniuses died before they fell in the holy land. The guys known as geniuses could eventually dominate one hundred, but ordinary people could catch up from behind and didn''t even have one hundred million. Indeed, many geniuses of his generation died and turned into a cup of loess, but those who survived have grown to the point where he is not qualified to look up. The spear in Li Fei''s white hand burst out in an instant, and the endless spear stabbed at Ye Xiwen immediately. Such a person must not stay, otherwise it would be a great disaster. Li feibai''s accumulation for hundreds of years is unimaginable, which is unmatched by the people Ye Xiwen caught up with in a short time. But ye Xiwen was not afraid, his eyes were deep, his body was instantly covered with golden divinity, and his iron sword soared into the air to meet him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sword tips and spear tips of both sides collided countless times in a moment. Li feibai''s spear is a sacred weapon that has been practiced for countless years. Although Ye Xiwen''s long sword is only an ordinary long sword, it burst out unimaginable power in his hand. The movements of both sides are faster and faster. Li feibai''s realm is much higher than ye Xiwen''s, but ye Xiwen''s body has already reached a bottom, from the heart to the extreme. The more the fight, the more fierce Li Fei''s eyes became. From the beginning, he despised Ye Xiwen. Now, he attaches importance to Ye Xiwen. The more he is afraid of Ye Xiwen, the more determined he is to kill him. "Boom!" The tip of the sword and the tip of the spear collided in the air again. Instead of retreating, Li feibai stepped fiercely under his feet and grabbed at Ye Xiwen, like a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The spear in his hand was like a dragon, stabbed the air, and suddenly stabbed Ye Xiwen''s head to nail him on the spot. "Go to hell!" Li Fei''s white face flashed a ferocious look, his eyes were cold and crazy. However, ye Xiwen''s speed was not just a little in front of him, but almost immediately responded, raised his hand and suddenly blocked. "Boom!" Li feibai''s spear was suddenly nailed to Ye Xiwen''s sword, "bang!" The body of Ye Xiwen''s iron sword broke instantly. After all, it was only ordinary iron. However, in the blink of an eye, ye Xiwen repaired it with divine knowledge. Although Ye Xiwen''s refining level was not too strong, fortunately, it was just an ordinary iron sword, which could be repaired in an instant. Ye Xiwen, who was attacked by Li feibai, stood still and didn''t change at all. On the contrary, Li feibai was shocked out by a huge force. His eyes were shocked. How could he have such a terrible force? It was so terrible. It was terrible. He was like a super monster in human skin. Ye Xiwen''s realm was far inferior to him, but at this time, It was him who was shocked to fly. At that moment, ye Xiwen nodded on his toes, turned his body into a golden light, rushed to Li feibai, and suddenly used the basic sword technique. The long sword suddenly turned into a poisonous snake and rushed away. In an instant, the strength of both sides was much higher than that of ordinary Holy Land experts. The fight was just a matter of lightning and flint. Ordinary people simply couldn''t see the actions of both sides. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Every fight between the two sides can make the void burst into a roar. Li feibai''s offensive is becoming more and more urgent, but ye Xiwen''s is kept watertight and calm, without any meaning of disorder. They even spell up and down. "What on earth is this man? He can be as good as Li Fei!" A lot of people are wondering. They don''t know what ye Xiwen came from. It''s frightening that he can fight Li feibai to this point. "Yes, it''s terrible. We don''t dare to approach when they fight. Otherwise, we will be killed by the aftermath of their fight. No wonder Shangyang city can''t stand their tossing in the universe!" Different from ye Xiwen''s calm, Li feibai has been unable to defeat Ye Xiwen for a long time, and gradually begins to be a little anxious. Since ye Xiwen is here, that is to say, Yan Hongyi is still on the side of broken yuan villa, now he is likely to directly meet Yan Hongyi and hit the iron plate, and he may suffer heavy losses at that time. Thinking of this, a kind of crazy look flashed in his eyes. "Boy, you''re looking for your own death!" (to be continued) Chapter 535 Li feibai has decided not to delay any more. He doesn''t know what it will become. The smell of danger began to fill his body, and thick hair began to grow on his body. He quickly covered his body completely. From a distance, he was basically a hairy monster, and most importantly, ye Xiwen felt the smell of the star power of a star beast from him. "How did Li feibai become like this? Isn''t he human?" Some of the fighters watching the war in the distance were frightened, and the majestic and fierce breath frightened many people. "That''s Li feibai''s unique ability. It''s said that he once sucked the blood of some star beasts and obtained a special ability to be Orcish. Once Orcish, his strength will be greatly improved!" Ye Xiwen frowned and looked at Li feibai, who was becoming more and more dangerous in front of him. He was Orcish. In order to gain strength, he really did everything he could to turn himself into a man without a ghost. "Boy, I haven''t changed for hundreds of years. It''s nice of you to force me to this today, but that''s it. It''s over!" Li feibai said coldly. His hair is getting thicker and thicker. He can''t see the original appearance. He has become a hairy monster at all. "Boom!" Li feibai suddenly stepped on it, and there were dense cracks in the space he stepped on. His body swept over with this terrible recoil. After he changed, Li feibai''s body grew a lot bigger, but his speed was faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen, and the spear in his hand made a harsh sound like a cry and stabbed at Ye Xiwen. "When!" Ye Xiwen poked out his hand. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng grabbed the spear in his hand. The spear tip stabbed Ye Xiwen''s palm. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng made a sound of gold and iron. The vigorous Zhenyuan stirred in the center, swept out circle by circle, and shook a huge crack in the void. Everyone stared at this scene in amazement. Compared with just now, the battle is more intense, but they don''t mean to be unable to keep up. On the contrary, ye Xiwen, who originally seemed to be unable to support soon, is more and more calm, as if Li feibai after his transformation can''t bring him any trouble. "Pull!" With a fierce sound of breaking the air, a huge mountain fell from the sky and fell straight in the direction of Li feibai. It''s shaking the mountain seal! Li feibai''s reaction was very fast. He broke through Ye Xiwen''s entanglement almost in an instant. With a kick under his feet, he fled the range of shaking mountain seal bombardment. "Boom!" The place attacked by the shaking mountain seal is like the whole landslide, which collapses in an instant. The onlookers took a cold breath one after another. The whole shaking mountain seal crushed a large area of space. This unique skill has great power. "Burial sword!" Li feibai had just avoided the attack of shaking the mountain seal, but he heard a cold voice emerge. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" The sword Qi formed in the air and swept away towards Li feibai like a batch of sword tides and waves. "When!" "When!" "When!" Li feibai waved the spear in his hand and kept blocking the sword Qi, but each sword of the sword Qi was powerful and heavy, which almost shocked the world. Li feibai''s palm holding the spear was completely flesh and blood blurred. Every time he took a sword, it was like taking a surprise attack on a hill. I was secretly frightened in my heart. How could anyone have such terrible power? He was a human monster at all. Especially when it seemed that Li feibai, who was supposed to be a monster, was defeated by Ye Xiwen''s sword after sword. Everyone had an absurd feeling. Who is the real monster. "Boom!" Li feibai took a sword attack again, but this time he finally didn''t stand firm and was blown out directly. A meteorite was hit and completely cracked not far away. I don''t know when the whole scene has been completely mastered by Ye Xiwen, but Li feibai, who should have been the strong side, was completely led by Ye Xiwen and defeated step by step. "Whew!" A golden light flashed in front of Li feibai''s face, and ye Xiwen''s figure suddenly burst into Li feibai''s face. The iron sword broke through the air, marked a dark crack and fell towards Li feibai. "End..." Everyone stared wide and said this sentence in their hearts. The result was incredible, but it was taken for granted. It was incredible because Li feibai fell completely into the disadvantage. It was unexpected when they almost thought Li feibai would win, but it was also taken for granted, Because almost from the beginning, ye Xiwen completely gained the upper hand. I don''t know when, he almost completely beat Li Fei, so this can''t be regarded as strange. "Bang!" A loud explosion caused a sensation in the sky, and a blood red figure emerged from it, with towering ferocity. In everyone''s eyes, Li feibai was not killed by Ye Xiwen, but directly rushed out of the scope of Ye Xiwen''s attack. His body became bigger and bigger, and his whole body was red with blood. If Li feibai was still a monster with long hair, now he is completely a monster with blood red, green faced and tusks. I don''t know which kind of monster swallowed his blood, which made him so terrible. Li feibai has completely changed. Everyone can feel the dangerous breath on him. Zhenyuan is swept out in a frenzy, twisting the sky in circles, and the light is distorted. It''s a human monster. "Die, boy!" Li feibai roared in a low voice and was rushed into his brain by animal blood. His mind became a little unclear and became more fierce. His eyes became more and more red and terrible. Only Ye Xiwen has eyes. No one has ever forced him to completely transform. He also knows that his complete transformation will do great harm to his body, but there is no other way at this time. As long as ye Xiwen can be killed on the spot, everything is worth it. "Batian demon spear!" Li feibai roared and roared, and the terrible Zhenyuan boiled on him. In a moment, he shot a spear, tore the void, and stabbed Ye Xiwen in the blink of an eye. It''s so terrible that even the space collapses and there''s no time to close it. "Big smash Stardust fist!" Ye Xiwen shouted in a low voice. The star power all over began to boil, boiling out from the small universe in his body. At that moment, the small universe in his body seemed to spread countless times and swept out. This was Ye Xiwen''s own universe, which enveloped Li feibai in an instant. There are only two creatures in this universe, ye Xiwen and Li feibai. Ye Xiwen is the only true God in the universe, while Li feibai is a great devil who wants to destroy the sky and the earth. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist turned into a big star and fell down. It suddenly collided with Li feibai''s spear. The space couldn''t bear it and completely disintegrated. Even ye Xiwen''s universe began to twist rapidly. A huge mushroom cloud rose in the universe. The dazzling light blinded many martial artists watching the war, and immediately screamed and hid aside. The light was too dazzling for even these martial artists in the semi holy and holy land to bear. The impact of this mushroom cloud caused a huge storm and swept away. When the storm dispersed, a figure flew out upside down, covered with blood. Everyone looked at it, but who was Li feibai? Li feibai spewed out his old blood. Under everyone''s attention, he flew out, and his whole body was covered with blood. It was not blood colored long hair, but blood was shocked from his whole body and flowed out of the capillaries. It looked like a blood man in the past. After suffering heavy damage, Li feibai can no longer maintain the shape of an orc, and his long hair has completely returned to his body and changed back to human shape. At this time, Li Fei''s eyes were still full of horror, and everyone didn''t see it clearly, but he felt Ye Xiwen''s terrible power. After he turned into an orc, he had no less terrible flesh than a star beast, but he was still unable to withstand a blow in front of Ye Xiwen, no better than before, and his five internal organs were shattered by his move. This is not a human at all, but a monster in human skin! "Whew!" Before everyone could react, a bloody spear fell from the sky and suddenly fell down. "Pooh!" When everyone was unprepared, the blood spear had broken Li feibai''s defenses and stabbed him in the heart. Suddenly there was silence in the universe. It was as silent as death. The needle could be heard. A master in the holy land was completely nailed to death in the universe. The whole process they saw with their own eyes, without a trace of fancy. From beginning to end, Li feibai was completely pressed and beaten. It can be said that he had no power to fight back. No matter how powerful he broke out, he was completely crushed by Ye Xiwen, and finally nailed to death in the universe by Ye Xiwen. The warrior of the Li family looked at the murder of the owner by Ye Xiwen without suspense, and his face was like death. Just as the whole broken yuan villa was supported by Yan Hongyi, the Li family was basically supported by Li feibai. Although the inside information was more profound, it was not much better. Unlike the martial artists of the Li family, the martial artists of Poyuan villa showed excitement on their faces, raised their eyebrows and finally removed a big stone on their head. For a time, it caused a sensation in Shangyang city. (to be continued) Chapter 536 "Li feibai is dead? He died in the hands of a nobody. What''s his name? How can he be so good?" "Unexpectedly, there is such an expert hidden in Poyuan villa!" The warrior in the universe looked at Ye Xiwen''s thin back and suddenly trembled, but he saw that his thin figure was like swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, forming a desolate scroll with Li feibai who was nailed to death in the universe. Soon news came that the eldest elder of the Li family and Yan Hongyi were killed by Yan Hongyi on the spot after a big war. None of the elites of the Li family who raided the broken yuan villa escaped. "The Li family is over, two top experts are dead, and a large number of elites are dead together. The Li family is completely over now!" In the next month, the decline of the Li family was the hottest topic in Shangyang city. The leader of the Li family, Li feibai, was nailed to death in the universe by Ye Xiwen under the eyes of everyone, which shocked the whole Shangyang city. In Shangyang City, Li feibai is also a powerful mess, and may even break into the holy land, Dominate the whole Shangyang city. But now he was nailed to death. The news made the whole Shangyang City boiling and excited. There was no fancy. Li feibai was completely pushed down and finally crushed to death. Unlike the newly emerging forces like Poyuan villa, which rely entirely on Yan Hongyi, Li Jiabi has a history of thousands of years. He can also be regarded as having roots and leaves in Shangyang city. How can he be so shaken. However, after Li feibai was nailed to death, the eldest elder of the Li family, another character who broke into the holy land, was killed by Yan Hongyi, and none of the elites who went to raid the broken yuan villa ran away. Originally, the death of only one Li feibai was not a complete loss of vitality. The Li family completely failed in the two masters of the holy land. After the elite died and were seriously injured, they also completely declined. Almost in a few days, they were driven out of Shangyang City, and those who ran slowly were killed. It''s not just the broken yuan villa. The Li family has been domineering in Shangyang city for many years. I don''t know how many people they have offended. It''s just that the Li family''s prestige is still there, and Li feibai and others are still there. No one dares to treat them. Now, with the defeat of the biggest backer, those hidden enemies will rise one after another. The famous Millennium family Li family was uprooted in just one month, shaking the whole Shangyang city. Everyone knows that the millennial family and the millennial sect are fake. For ordinary people, this is indeed a great deterrent, but for those real experts, it is nothing at all. In front of the really powerful strength, the force on which we rely has become a joke. In Poyuan villa, everyone was happy and solved the great trouble of the Li family. They were like a huge stone in their heart. They didn''t have to worry about being destroyed anytime and anywhere. In the villa, in Yan Hongyi''s study, Yan Hongyi gave a big gift to Ye Xiwen and said, "thanks to little brother ye, I saved the whole villa. I don''t thank you for your kindness!" "It''s nothing but a small effort. Besides, I have some responsibilities in this matter!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. The reason why Yan Hongyi mentioned it to Ye Xiwen after more than a month is that Yan Hongyi was basically bedridden for more than a month. Although elder Li had just stepped into the holy land, Yan Hongyi was also a new injury and an old disease, and was not at the peak. The war broke down, and Yan Hongyi was also seriously injured, It took a whole month to get better. Yan Hongyi was on a whim. The one he brought back was just on a whim. The person he brought back finally saved their broken yuan villa. This is the so-called "one drink and one peck" is a matter of heaven. "I take the liberty to invite brother ye this time. There''s one thing I want to ask!" Yan Hongyi said sincerely. "Please say!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s about the opening of Hongqi building in our Chuanyuan star domain. If it''s convenient for brother ye, you might as well go there!" Yan Hongyi said. "Hongqi tower? Where is it?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Hongqi tower is the most magical place in our star domain. It is said that it was a magic weapon left by a great energy a long time ago. Every time Hongqi tower was opened, many people went to it. Many people gained great benefits in it. Some people soared into the sky after they got great benefits and became a master of Gaidai!" Yan Hongyi said. "However, the number of people entering Hongqi building is quite limited, only ten. Only those with the strongest strength and the most outstanding talent may be recognized. I think brother Ye is young and powerful enough to frighten the world. Compared with his talent, he always has a chance!" Yan Hongyi said. "In fact, I''m selfish to say that. In the boundless fields around Hongqi building, there is a field called Hongqi collar. In the field, there are all kinds of Heavenly Treasures and fierce beasts and monsters. My wife is seriously injured and needs bilingguo for treatment. Someone has obtained bilingguo in the past. I planned to go there in person, but now it''s like this, I hope brother ye can pay a little attention to this information. If it can be done, I will be grateful! " Yan Hongyi saluted Ye Xiwen again. Green scale fruit, Hongqi collar? I heard Yan Hongyi say before that. Yan Hongyi had planned to go by himself, but after several battles, Yan Hongyi can be regarded as an injury plus an injury. On the top secret star map of Beidou obtained by Ye Xiwen, there are also records about this Hongqi collar. There are not many materials about the Hongqi tower Beidou, but it is said that this may be a magic weapon left by a God. Every time the Hongqi tower is opened, some people will inherit it, but they are different. It may be a skill or a magic weapon, It may also be a rare treasure. If ye Xiwen wants to make rapid progress in strength in a short time, he doesn''t want to miss Hongqi tower. When Shangyang city was still immersed in the shock of the collapse of the Li family, ye Xiwen had left Shangyang city. After saying goodbye to Yan Hongyi and others, ye Xiwen embarked on the journey back to Zhenwu school again. A golden light crossed the sky and was shuttling through the universe at an amazing speed. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder. Looking closely, it was a young man in green shirt, with a pair of golden wings flapping behind him. Every time, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. The aura turned into a vigorous wind and made Ye Xiwen''s clothes sound like hunting. His demon wing has been cultivated to a new level. When it is fanned, wind and thunder can sweep out. This is also a kind of so-called divine power self-expression, which is a little similar to the wind and thunder wing of Lei Zhenzi in the legend. I mentioned this with Ye mo before, but ye Xiwen ridiculed it. What is the wind thunder wing comparable to the devil''s wing? The wind thunder wing is just the beginning of showing magic power. In a twinkling of an eye, it was only a few years left from the time agreed with Cao Yuyu. Ye Xiwen could not relax at all. Now he has finally reached the peak in the middle of the holy land. He is only a little close to entering the later stage of the holy land. At that time, he can really explode the successful martial arts experts in the holy land. The combat effectiveness is only one step away from the perfection of the holy land. When Cao Yuyu went to the afternoon, I''m afraid he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at that time. Cao Yuyu had long been the top figure in the holy land, and ye Xiwen was not even the holy land at that time. The reason why he wanted to go to the war was to kill Ye Xiwen in front of everyone and establish the dignity of the law enforcement hall. "But he has miscalculated!" Ye Xiwen said silently that the character who made him barely accept Lien Chan''s book at the beginning is getting closer and closer. He doesn''t need to look up. Sooner or later, he can look down or even down. But then he remembered Mu Shengjie, the hero who once competed with the eldest martial brother. At the beginning, even the eldest martial brother could not completely suppress him. Now he has gained great benefits. Once he is closed, it will only be more terrible. Compared with Cao Yuyu, it is mu Shengjie that ye Xiwen is most afraid of now. Perhaps in Mu Shengjie''s heart, he is like a clown. Even the characters in the holy land are just a slightly stronger mole ant in his heart. Because of this, ye Xiwen is more afraid. It seems that for ordinary people, stepping on and killing a few mole ants is nothing compared to killing people. If one is not good, it will be trampled to death as a mole ant! Ye Xiwen''s eyes were slightly cold and looked at the distance. However, whether Cao Yuyu or Mu Shengjie wanted to harm him, he would not let go. Any murder that could not kill him would only make him stronger. They will be surprised when they go back! Suddenly, bursts of blood light began to appear in Ye Xiwen''s body, and began to penetrate the body, almost illuminating Ye Xiwen into a bloody figure. "Ye Xiwen, where are you going?" Ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo''s voice in his mind. "How are you recovering?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s almost recovered, at least it''s recovered!" Ye Mo laughed and said. In these years of war, countless Holy Land masters have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Although there are not many holy land masters with holy ware, such a huge number is also a considerable number. Those holy wares and their spirits have been swallowed up by Ye mo. After swallowing Li feibai''s sacred spear this time, ye Mo obviously needs more spirit than before. (to be continued) Chapter 537 "Devoured so many holy objects, even Tianyuan mirror is about to be promoted to the great holy object!" Ye Mo said with some joy that great sacred vessels and sacred vessels are very different concepts. Ye Mo actually hurt his origin, and Tianyuan mirror itself has nothing to do. So far, ye Xiwen has not seen the existence that can really hurt Tianyuan mirror. Therefore, ye Mo only devoured the spirit of the holy vessel to supplement his origin, just as ye Shu devoured other book demons to expand his origin. Basically, all things have this ability, but the degree is different. Humans also have this saying. The so-called "what to eat and what to make up" is actually this principle, but the degree is not so exaggerated and can not be completely swallowed up like those demons and spirits. The rest of the sacred vessels themselves were swallowed up by the Tianyuan mirror. It is impossible for ordinary magic instruments to grow like this. They can even be regarded as independent growth. Generally, they need the master to add better materials and better sacrificial practices for sacrificial practice. But ye Xiwen doesn''t need to worry about these things at all. Ye Mo will deal with them himself. Even ye Xiwen felt that if ye Mo had not met himself at the beginning, he might take Tianyuan mirror as the noumenon and practice into a peerless demon, which is not impossible. "That would be great!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said that if Tianyuan mirror can be promoted to the great sage, it will undoubtedly become his bottom card. Once it is turned out, it will be enough to kill his opponent. "What are you going to do next?" Ye Mo asked. "I''m going to see Hongqi building!" Ye Xiwen said that he was extremely firm in his eyes. The reason why he didn''t return to Zhenwu University from Beidou''s transmission array was to let himself experience enough training. That''s the reason why it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Many things can''t be explained by closed door cultivation. Hongqi tower is undoubtedly the most famous place in the whole Chuanyuan star region. Since the Hongqi tower can attract the strong from the whole Chuanyuan star domain, it has been famous for countless years. There must be many treasures among them. If you can get any treasures, it will be a great help for ye Xiwen who is struggling to improve his strength. He still has the help of the star giant beast controlled by the blood slave. Even if he meets the great saint, he is confident that he can escape and go to the world. "But I think you are really full of yuan and have reached the peak in the middle of the holy land. You''d better find a place to impact the later stage of the holy land. In this way, you will be more sure to go to Hongqi building!" Ye Mo said. In a moment, ye Xiwen told him some news about Hongqi tower by means of divine communication. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Although there was the help of blood slaves controlling the stars and monsters, improving their own strength was the real long-term way. Everything else was unreliable. There is a vast area in the Chuanyuan star domain, and there is a large area deep in the Chuanyuan star domain, which is the so-called Hongqi collar. Hongqi collar is very huge, but in the universe, it is locked by a poisonous fog all the year round. Even the great sage dare not intrude, otherwise it will be corroded to death. In the center of Hongqi collar is Hongqi tower. Some people say that Hongqi tower is actually a magic weapon. Others say that Hongqi tower is actually the residence of a great power. However, no matter what they say, the unfathomable height of Hongqi tower is recognized by everyone. Hongqi collar is locked by a poisonous fog all the year round, but it will open once every 50 years. At that time, many old people who are closed will come, because there are countless natural materials and earth treasures. If they can get a part, they may break through and become a great saint from now on. The great sage will not approach the Hongqi collar, because once all the great saints approach the Hongqi collar, they will be suppressed. No matter how powerful the great sage enters the Hongqi collar, it will become the great perfection of the holy land. There is no exception. There has even been a precedent that the great sage was killed by several holy lands after entering the Hongqi collar, Since then, no great sage has dared to take a step in Hongqi leadership. Originally, those great saints did not pay attention to the Hongqi collar. Even if they were suppressed to the great perfection of the holy land, the feeling and experience of the great perfection of the holy land are still there. Where can the general great perfection of the holy land be comparable. In the early days, there were indeed many great saints in it. The general Holy Land Da Yuanman was not an opponent at all and was directly tortured and killed. Later, those masters of the Holy Land Da Yuanman joined hands to kill the great saint first. After there was a precedent, no great saint dared to go deep into it. How can their golden bodies commit leisure. Because even the great sage can suppress, Hongqi leader is very famous. Even if he has a considerable reputation in the nearby star regions, he is also a very famous forbidden area. Looking at the information about Hongqi collar collected by Yan Hongyi, he was secretly frightened that the great saint might fall inside. Different from the holy land, the great holy land can be said to be the real famous and moving party. Any person is the famous and moving party. Now it has been completely suppressed there and may fall. It is really a place where Longyou shoal is played by shrimp and tiger falls on the plain is bullied by dogs. Such a place is too mysterious. Ye Xiwen flew for nearly a month again, and then he felt his great spirit. The first thing he saw was a huge city, like a huge continent floating in the universe. From a distance, he looked like a giant beast lurking in the universe and a giant beast in the sky. Compared with cities in various worlds, cities in the void of the universe are often very large. Because of the bad environment in the universe, people tend to live together. In addition, without the limitation of topographic conditions, they are often giant cities. Compared with Shangyang City, this city is even larger. It is towering and straight into the sky. The city wall is long and can''t see the edge. This is the only city near Hongqi collar. Hongqi city is named because of Hongqi collar, and it also rises because of Hongqi collar. Ye Xiwen did not hesitate and soon entered the city. At this time, Hongqi city was very lively. Because Hongqi collar wanted to open up, experts from all over the world came one after another. Experts can be seen everywhere in the city, especially in the holy land. After all, Hongqi collar has nothing to do with the great saint. It''s time for them to show their hands and feet. Ye Xiwen entered a restaurant and settled down. He took Xiaoya out of Tianyuan mirror. Because he had to hurry, he directly asked Xiaoya to stay in Tianyuan mirror. Tianyuan mirror can now be regarded as a space of its own. Although it is small, the distance of activity is completely enough for Xiaoya. In just two months, Xiaoya once again crossed a step and rushed to the point of congenital six. Ye Xiwen was envious, jealous and hated. There was no way. There were too many geniuses in the world, such as crucian carp crossing the river, just like Pang Yangbo, who had been ranked as Tianjiao at the age of 11 or 12. If everyone had to envy, envy and hate, he would have nothing else to do in his life. The whole restaurant is bustling. Ye Xiwen and Xiaoya are not so eye-catching. There are too many martial artists. There are no strange people. Martial artists in different living environments are also very different. What purple hair and red eyes, although most of them are black hair and black eyes, there are still many such people. Some people say they have ancestry, some say they are monsters, and others say they are caused by the environment. There are different opinions, but these are common things now. Ye Xiwen is not surprised. On earth, white, black and brown people are well-informed. As for Xiaoya, she doesn''t care about these things at all. In her eyes, there seems to be nothing she really cares about except ye Xiwen. "Now the Hongqi collar is finally about to open. I''ve been waiting here for more than a year. Finally, I''ll wait until this time!" "Yes, now Hongqi collar has begun to spit out some natural materials and earth treasures!" Ye Xiwen listened. He knew that whenever Hongqi collar was about to open, it would constantly spit out some Tiancai and Dibao. The whole territory was shaking, and those Tiancai and Dibao were more like falling out of it. Many people came early, a year earlier, in order to find a favorable position and seize these spitting natural materials and earth treasures. Of course, sometimes some monsters spit out. Those with good luck can get rare natural materials and earth treasures. Those with bad luck may encounter those monsters and be torn to pieces. There are many such things, even often. However, these martial arts practitioners can basically be said to be outlaws. There are still things they can''t do in order to practice, especially the more casual martial arts practitioners, because they don''t have so many resources, and everything needs to be won by themselves. In this regard, ye Xiwen is the same! "Wait a minute, I''ll guard it. If I can guard some natural materials and earth treasures, hey, hey, it will be developed. From then on, it''s nothing to say about wealth and glory!" "Hey, hey, I think there''s no way to die!" Someone sneered with disdain and said, "what kind of good place do you think it is? Compared with those few poor natural materials and earth treasures, you''ll be miserable if you spray it on a monster!" "Who, what bastard said, have the ability to stand up for me!" The man just stood up and shouted. "What dare you not? I don''t know how many people like you don''t know how many they die every day!" The sneering warrior suddenly stood up and shouted. The whole restaurant immediately became noisy. It looked like a big fight if you didn''t agree. Other martial artists in the restaurant were also careful to guard against it. "The sixth vibration has begun!" A loud cry came from outside the city and spread far away. (to be continued) Chapter 538 The whole restaurant was a sensation at once. No one cared about the original little contradiction, because Hongqi collar began to shake again, the sixth time. Before the official opening of Hongqi collar, it will vibrate nine times, each time lasting for a month. In this month, those natural materials, earth treasures or monsters on the edge of Hongqi collar will also be shocked. Whether it is an adventure or a disaster depends on yourself. Almost in a few breath time, the whole restaurant has disappeared without a trace. Ye Xiwen also joined the whole team and flew out of Hongqi city all the way to the direction of Hongqi leader. However, in a moment, Hongqi collar has appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. If it was originally thought by Ye Xiwen that Hongqi city was like a giant beast floating in the universe, Hongqi collar is a whole boundless continent floating in the universe. There was no end. A large gray continent was floating and locked by the poison fog. As soon as ye Xiwen arrived, he saw a guy who didn''t believe in evil. He was corroded to death by the poison fog. He thought he could rush in against the holy weapon. As a result, the holy weapon and people were corroded clean. The scream shook the void. Many martial artists who didn''t believe in evil and wanted to try stopped at once. These people are simply some outlaws and have reached the holy land. They are all arrogant people. How can they be frightened casually and no one will be reconciled if they don''t see it with their own eyes. "Poof!" A streamer was spit out directly from Hongqi collar. "Start, start spitting!" Hongqi collar began to spit out natural materials and earth treasures, which immediately made all martial artists crazy. In a frenzied scramble, dozens of Holy Land experts rushed into the sky and rushed towards the streamer. Most of the experts were killed by each other before they got close. "Roar!" A roar came out from the streamer, and the divine awn dispersed, revealing a ferocious monster. It was ferocious. It opened its mouth and inhaled fiercely. The fast-moving Holy Land experts nearby couldn''t hide at all, so they were swallowed by one mouthful. The monster was very fast. It was only a moment''s effort to kill all the unlucky experts in the holy land. For a time, there were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. After killing those warriors, the monster went away. "It''s so ferocious. These monsters are ten times, a hundred times more ferocious than star beasts!" Someone said with lingering fear. Fortunately, they didn''t rush up, otherwise they would end up like these people now. Many martial artists decided not to rush up in such a hurry. At least they had to see what was flying out first, otherwise in this case, their ten lives were not enough to bet. It''s cruel and bloody, but this is the way for ordinary warriors to survive. They don''t have the inclination of many resources like those Tianjiao. They can only rely on themselves. "This place is really weird. It''s really fighting for its future with its life!" Ye Xiwen secretly said that this was not the most intense time. When they entered Hongqi collar, that was the most intense time. Ye Xiwen waited here for a long time. Finally, a streamer was spit out, and a mighty breath overflowed. It was like a monster spit out. Everyone began to stop and didn''t want to go up to die. Ye Xiwen Zhenyuan condensed on his eyes and almost instantly saw through the streamer wrapped on it. It turned out to be a golden feather. Almost at the moment of seeing this feather, ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration began to work by itself. "Ye Xiwen, hurry to grab it. It''s a phoenix feather!" Ye Mo''s voice echoed in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Without waiting for ye Mo to continue, a pair of wings behind Ye Xiwen suddenly opened and rushed up into a streamer. Just when some people gloated and thought it might be a fierce beast, ye Xiwen scattered the streamer, exposed the phoenix feather, and immediately received it in the Tianyuan mirror. "Stop him, he got a phoenix feather!" Someone reacted very quickly and shouted immediately. Almost immediately, a terrible momentum rushed up. These holy land masters did not mean their momentum at all, and completely shrouded Ye Xiwen in it with towering power. Several of them rushed fast, and they had rushed to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered, and his body began to be filled with golden divinity. It was like a golden wave and murderous. "Bang!" A warrior in the later stage of the fastest holy land had rushed to Ye Xiwen, but was caught and exploded in the air by a big hand and turned into a blood mist. The divinity under Ye Xiwen''s feet set off a huge wave and suddenly hit it. It was like a critical force. It could smash the stars. The remaining martial artists could not avoid it. They could not escape at all and were completely submerged by the golden wave. The rest of the fighters saw that ye Xiwen was so fierce that they dared to rush over. It was like looking for death. Although they were crazy, they were not fools. They knew they had no chance of winning and had to rush over. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen took Xiaoya and immediately turned around and left. He just felt a divine sense of Shengjing Dacheng sweeping over. That breath was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that a master of Shengjing Dacheng was coming. Although he was enough to sweep the Holy Land Xiaocheng, he was still reluctant to fight against the Holy Land Dacheng. After displaying the wings of the devil, ye Xiwen was so fast that he returned to Hongqi city in a moment. "This is simply a place of chaos. There are no rules and restrictions. If there must be a rule, the one with a big fist is the king!" Ye Xiwen secretly said that everyone is crazy to fight for their own future. "Ye Xiwen, this is your adventure. That phoenix feather is obviously left by a phoenix with very pure blood. If you can refine it, it will be of great benefit to you to practice the regeneration of Tianhuang!" Ye Mo said that because of this, he asked Ye Xiwen to rob. Then, for a whole month, Hongqi leader kept spitting out all kinds of gods. Some people flew into the sky after they got it, but most people died in it, either in the mouth of those monsters or by other warriors. In this month, ye Xiwen also made several moves and grabbed a natural material and earth treasure. Although it is not too valuable, the victory is very rare. Ye Mo helped to watch. Ye Xiwen almost made no mistake and didn''t rob the wrong time. The most dangerous one was also watched by a master of the holy land, who escaped for a long time. On this day, ye Xiwen returned to Hongqi city from Hongqi. In just a few days, Hongqi city became more lively. Under his doubt, he knew that this was an auction held by a chamber of Commerce in the city. In this Hongqi City, there are four detached forces entrenched here. The city Lord''s house is one. The city Lord''s house that commands the whole city has always been a detached force. Under the city Lord''s house, there are three giants: Hongqi chamber of Commerce, batian martial arts school and Tianyue sword school. This auction was held by Hongqi chamber of Commerce. Every time Hongqi leader spits out a sacred object a month later, Hongqi chamber of Commerce will hold such an auction, which is very popular every time. Because those martial artists who have gained in Hongqi collar also need to dispose of the sacred objects in their hands. Although the sacred objects are good, not all of them are suitable for themselves. Instead of sticking to these inappropriate sacred objects, they might as well auction them off in exchange for the spiritual yuan Dan they need to buy what they need. At every auction, Hongqi city will be more lively than usual. Many martial artists flock to Hongqi chamber of Commerce, but no one dares to make trouble at this time. Although they are all rebellious guys, they are not a group of fools. Naturally, they know that Hongqi merchants will be able to rank among the four forces of Hongqi City, not for nothing. There are also a large number of martial artists attached to Hongqi chamber of Commerce in the periphery of the chamber of Commerce. Some people have no way to make trouble even if they want to make trouble. Ye Xiwen did not crowd people with ordinary people, but wrapped up a box. However, the box needs to pay a deposit of 100 million Lingyuan pill, which will be returned to him after the auction. This is also the method used by Hongqi chamber of Commerce to test whether customers have enough financial resources. Whether they are strong or not, they just care whether the other party has enough financial resources. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care about this. He has a lot of Lingyuan pills. Apart from swallowing Reiki like a bottomless pit, even there are a lot of Holy Land experts who have been killed during this period, and there are a lot of Lingyuan pills that have been captured. Now the total of 7788 is more than one billion Lingyuan pills. After paying 100 million Lingyuan pills, ye Xiwen took Xiaoya into the box. Looking around, the box is not too large, just more than ten square meters, but it is extremely luxurious and magnificent. The fruits on the table are also spiritual fruits containing aura. Most people will feel refreshed after eating, which is also very good for martial artists. With the passage of time, one by one martial artists who wanted to come to the auction soon came one after another. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the outside, but a group of martial arts came in. The person headed by him was a young childe, with a few minutes of shade on his face. "Tut Tut, what is there in this auction? Even the Tianjian childe of Tianyue sword sect has been attracted!" "Is he the son of Tianjian of Tianyue sword sect? Sure enough, his breath is calm. I''m afraid he has become a great success in the holy land. No wonder it''s said that he will be trained as the next leader of Tianyue sword sect. His strength is extremely great!" "This time it is said that he will compete for those ten positions in Hongqi collar on behalf of Tianyue sword sect." (to be continued) Chapter 539 "Hongqi city is almost worthy of being one of the centers of the whole Chuanyuan star domain, but it is a successor of Hongqi city. It can have such accomplishments!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but wonder, "is there a great saint behind these forces?" Ye Xiwen knows that it is easier for these star regions to get out of the holy land because of the poor living environment, but relatively, it is difficult to really get out of a great saint. Often, only one or two great saints in a star region are normal, which is not comparable to the large number of great saints in the world. There is no comparison with such a behemoth as Zhenwu University. The future successors of Zhenwu university must be the great sage and perfect realm, which is not a concept in itself. Therefore, if there is a great saint sitting in the seat, this force will be enough to cross in a star domain. Ye Xiwen was also a little worried. In fact, the center of the whole Hongqi collar was the Hongqi tower, which was actually the focus of everyone''s attention and the real purpose of those martial artists. Hongqi collar was just an appetizer before the dinner. In fact, those real experts came for the inheritance of Hongqi tower, and the gods that may appear in Hongqi tower are nothing at all. Of course, for most martial artists, their goal is only the natural materials and earth treasures in the Hongqi ring. As for the inheritance of the central Hongqi building, they dare not think about it. I don''t know how many martial artists have come, but there are only ten seats. It is conceivable that the competition is fierce and cruel. Since the past dynasties, there is almost no precedent that Dacheng can win seats lower than the holy land. For most people, this is just an illusion and impractical. Ye Xiwen''s current strength is enough to protect himself in Hongqi, but it is not enough to win the seat of inheritance. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen has decided that when the auction is over, he will practice in seclusion, and the whole Hongqi collar will shake three times. It will be six months before Hongqi collar spits out divine objects. He is about to strive for a breakthrough and enter the realm of the later stage of the Holy Land. At that time, even if he inherits the seat, there is no hope. After the Tianjian childe of Tianyue sword sect arrived, another group of martial arts jumped in, which was different from the martial arts of Tianyue sword sect who came with swords. Almost all of these martial arts came with a variety of weapons. The first one was tall, with a ferocious look on his face, cold and ruthless eyes, and his cultivation was no less than that of the former Tianjian childe. "This is Wang Tai from batian martial arts school. It''s terrible. It''s like a fierce beast. He looked at it just now. It''s like falling into an ice cave. It''s terrible!" "Don''t you know? It is said that Wang Tai once fell into the star beast''s nest when he was a child. Later, although he was rescued a few years later, he became like a beast. He was very cruel. If he didn''t go well, he would kill all the people. If he wasn''t the chief disciple of batian martial arts school..." The man''s voice became lower and lower. It seemed that he was afraid to be heard by Wang Tai. The setting of the box is very ingenious. You can''t find the inside from the outside, but you can see the outside with your mind. Ye Xiwen could feel the terrible breath on Wang Tai, just like a real fierce beast. It really made people afraid and afraid to approach. If he closed his eyes and didn''t look at him, he almost thought he was a beast in front of him, not a person. After these two groups of people passed, although some experts came, they did not cause such a sensation as these two groups of people. Ye Xiwen just fed Xiaoya these spiritual fruits. He didn''t give Xiaoya pills because he was afraid to pollute her foundation. Her foundation was thick and pure. Increasing cultivation with these pills would waste her peerless talent. However, these spiritual fruits are unimpeded. They grow naturally. It''s best. However, looking at Xiaoya like this, it seems that it will not be very far from breaking through to the true Tao. Breaking through to the true Tao within ten years is almost a certainty. However, without waiting for him to think about it, the whole auction soon began. With the sound of the mallet, the crisp voice seemed to have the function of concentrating and calming, so that the noisy scene calmed down at once. Hongqi chamber of commerce is really rich and powerful. Even the mallet is a magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s also a holy weapon. When necessary, it can be transformed into a sharp weapon for killing. When they looked at the center of the auction, they saw a young woman in her twenties, dressed in a green gauze skirt, with exquisite facial features and white skin. A pair of lotus like jade arms loomed under the gauze skirt, which added a bit of charm. Many people in the field saw the man and immediately burst into flames again. "This time we are really lucky to meet Wen Yiren, a genius of Hongqi chamber of Commerce, who personally presides over the auction!" "Yes, it''s said that Wenyi is a genius in business. Originally, Hongqi chamber of Commerce was only one of many chambers of Commerce in Hongqi City, but after her efforts, she dominated Hongqi city in just 300 years and became a behemoth juxtaposed with batian martial arts school and Tianyue sword school!" "If you are a business genius, it''s nothing. After all, compared with us, those businessmen are just fat sheep. She is still a genius in cultivation. It is said that her cultivation is no less than that of Wang Tai and childe Tianjian. She is juxtaposed with them as the four heroes of Hongqi, with countless pursuers, let alone admirers!" Ye Xiwen listened to these people''s chatter and learned that this beautiful woman was one of the four heroes of Hongqi. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t really spend much time in Hongqi city these days, he also heard the so-called four heroes of Hongqi in Hongqi city. These four people have something special. In addition to the son of Tianjian, Wang Tai and Wen Yi, there are also the eldest childe of the city master''s residence, At the same time, he is also the first of the four great heroes of Hongqi. Among the four heroes of Hongqi, the most popular is not the eldest son of the city Lord''s residence. Although he is recognized as the first of the four heroes, he is still not as popular as Wen Yiren. Wen Yiren is a junior high school student and looks beautiful. Behind him, there is the support of giants such as Hongqi chamber of Commerce. If you can marry her, you will rise to the sky step by step. From then on, it will be much more powerful than any adventure. That''s why there is a saying in the city that no one can offend Wen Yi. "Thank you very much for coming to join us. I hope you can buy what you want in the next auction!" Wen Yi didn''t say much nonsense, but she was graceful and charming, making people feel like a spring breeze, but she wouldn''t arouse people''s disgust at all. "Next, we''re going to auction the first item today. It''s a damaged holy vessel inner armor. Although this holy vessel inner armor is damaged, it''s still far better than those pseudo holy vessels in terms of defense. If you can have such an inner armor, you will have more protection for this journey to Hongqi lead!" Wen Yi said faintly. "The starting price of this holy vessel''s inner armor is 70 million Lingyuan pill!" This internal armour immediately caused the madness of the martial artists in the ordinary seats below. Many of them want to go to Hongqi collar, including semi saints and holy land experts. However, no matter what strength and accomplishments they have, they all know where Hongqi collar is. It can be said that it is dangerous. If they are not careful, they will die on the spot. Before they go, You can increase your strength as much as you can. Although magic tools are external, they can definitely be regarded as a part of your strength. Holy ware itself is rare. Many of them are still using pseudo holy ware, let alone magic ware. It is a very rare type of internal armor. Although it is damaged, countless people still flock to it. At this time, two young girls dressed in exposed clothes brought up a metal tray. If in the past, the two girls would certainly attract considerable attention, but at this time, no one cares about them. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the tray covered with red cloth. The cloth was also a magic tool, which could isolate other people''s thoughts, so they couldn''t find out what it was with their thoughts. As Wen Yi opened the red brocade step, he saw a snow-white inner armor appear in front of everyone. The inner armor exudes a faint holy power, showing the unique pressure of anger. However, a big hole was broken in one corner of the inner armor, which was drilled by a sharp tool. Ye Xiwen secretly said that the Hongqi chamber of Commerce started with a holy weapon. It''s not necessary to say that many holy land experts don''t have holy weapons, and some great saints are still using holy weapons. It can be seen that the lack of magic weapons these days is definitely not just talk. Although it is a damaged sacred vessel, the price is absolutely not lower than that of ordinary sacred vessels in terms of the rarity of class a magic vessels. Ye Xiwen glanced at it and suddenly realized that this snow-white inner armor was made from the skin of a snake monster. Ye Xiwen couldn''t see what kind of monster it was. Originally, for him, this kind of internal armor is not attractive at all. His own bully body gold body is the best defense. If he can''t stop his bully body, these internal armor will be useless. If the bully body can stop, these internal armor will be even more useless. Therefore, he has always been dismissive of this kind of defensive magic tools. He might as well buy some offensive ones. However, at this time, he saw Xiaoya on the side. Compared with him, Xiaoya is too fragile. She is just a congenital martial artist. If he neglects at any time, it may cause great disaster. Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and shouted, "75 million!" (to be continued) Chapter 540 "100 million!" Suddenly, a cry overshadowed Ye Xiwen''s voice. He listened carefully. Isn''t it Wang Tai of the batian martial arts school before? "Who is so big?" Someone asked without knowing. "Who else, isn''t that Wang Tai? Tut Tut, it''s really willing to smell Yi people!" "What do you say?" Suddenly, many people pricked their ears and became curious. "You are all from other places. Maybe you don''t know. Who in Hongqi city doesn''t know that Wang Tai has been chasing the number of Wen Yi for ten years. It can be said that he is infatuated. Whenever there is an auction hosted by Wen Yi, he must win the first prize, and he must shoot the final auction. Whoever dares to disobey him is a dead end!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself, it''s no wonder that no one has been bidding for so long just now. Originally, he only thought that everyone was considering the gains and losses. After all, it''s not cost-effective for 70 million Lingyuan pill to buy a damaged holy vessel inner armor. He still has to see benevolence and wisdom. Because even if it is a general holy ware, that is, the price of about 100 million Lingyuan pills, those with good quality may sell for 200 million to 300 million, but that''s all. There won''t be more. The inner armor of a holy ware is about 200 million. Now the starting price of this inner armour is 70 million. It can be seen that the damage is quite serious and the value is greatly reduced. If it can be repaired, it may be better to buy a new one. It depends on whether the individual has an urgent need for this magic weapon. I just didn''t expect that there was this important inside story. "Did you buy this inner armour for this girl?" Ye Mo''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, "I don''t know anything. There is a bully, which is better than anything, but she can''t. in the next war, if I''m not careful, it may lead to great disaster!" "But for such a broken inner armor, are you going to take some materials to repair it?" Ye Mo asked. Ye Xiwen nodded. Although his weapon refining level is not better than those real weapon refining masters, it is not comparable to ordinary people. It is not a problem to repair an inner armor. "Just in time, shoot some materials at the auction!" Ye Xiwen said that he had a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, but most of them were used for alchemy, but there were far fewer tools. "Friends, I''ll take this pair of inner armor!" Wang Tai''s voice was as loud as a bell. With that, a faint sense of coercion spread out, and the meaning of threat has been very strong. "105 million!" Ye Xiwen shouted softly, but it was too obvious in this silent auction house. Everyone was stunned. Who was so bold that he dared to confront people like Wang Tai? Is this going to die? In the box, Wang Tai frowned. He hadn''t met such a person who dared not give him face for a long time. No matter his strength or status, who dared to ignore the chief disciple of batian martial arts school. "110 million!" Wang Tai shouted again that the price was more appropriate for a damaged inner armor, but he was already gloomy and his eyes were fierce. I don''t know who the stranger is. He doesn''t even pay attention to him. This price has made him feel a little distressed. A holy weapon is only about 100 million Lingyuan pill, and many holy land masters have not owned holy weapons so far. You can know how much this 100 million is. For many holy land masters, this is a wealth they can''t gather in their life. Even Wang Tai, it''s not easy to gather so much wealth. If he didn''t buy it at this price to please Wen Yi people, he wouldn''t sell it. "110 million times!" Wen Yi showed a sweet smile. It''s also good for the chamber of Commerce to bid. She was afraid that no one would bid. Although she knew that Wang Tai came to please her every time, she still wanted someone to dare to compete with him. "110 million twice!" "115 million!" Just when everyone thought Ye Xiwen was going to give up, suddenly, ye Xiwen''s voice came from the box. "Wow!" The crowd was in an uproar. If it was unconscious at first, where? Now it was intentional. Obviously, Wang Tai was not in the eyes. "Who is this man? Who of you knows this man? It''s really bold. Even Wang Tai doesn''t pay attention to him. It''s really bold!" Someone said in disbelief. "Are you going to die? Wang Tai is notorious. He will kill anyone who goes wrong. Even if he is not in the Hongqi chamber of Commerce, it is difficult for him to get out of the Hongqi city!" "It''s really brave, but it''s not far from death!" All of them are not optimistic about ye Xiwen. No one dares to believe that ye Xiwen can escape from Wang Tai. In the eyes of those people, ye Xiwen basically has a way to take death. "130 million!" Wang Tai shouted loudly. He was so fast that he didn''t fall under Ye Xiwen at all. "Go and find out who this man is. It''s really killing to dare to rob things with me!" Wang Tai called a confidant and said with a grim face. "I want him to live and die, and then eat with his heart!" If Wang Tai''s words were heard by ordinary people, he would be scared to death immediately, but none of the martial artists around him looked different. It was obvious that he had watched Wang Tai''s behavior many times. "Yes, little Lord!" Bully has nothing to do with the body. A warrior should answer the voice and then open the door to go out. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what happened in Wang Tai''s box, but even if he knew it, he didn''t care. It really forced him to hurry. Even if the great saint chased him, he could escape. If it wasn''t the great saint, he could kill him directly. Of course, this is when he sacrificed the separation of the star beast controlled by the blood slave. "135 million!" Ye Xiwen shouted. His voice was crisp and clear, showing no weakness, but he was dripping blood in his heart. His bottom line was 150 million. If it exceeded this figure, he would not want it. If the other party wanted to give it to him, he might as well buy a new inner armor. Wang Tai wanted to please Wen Yi. He didn''t want it. He wasn''t a big wrongdoer. Although he spent the Lingyuan pill in his hands like running water because of the mysterious space, he spent the wealth that many holy land masters could not save in their lives. He didn''t feel bad at all, but it was spent where they should spend it and on himself, but that doesn''t mean he was wronged. "Good, good!" Wang Tai sneered. He was laughed angrily. Since he became famous for many years, no one dared to ignore him like this! While laughing, there was a fierce look of a beast in his eyes. "It''s bold enough, but whether he can go out alive is still a problem!" Wang Tai smiled angrily. "If he wants to give it to him, but send someone to stare at me, I don''t believe it. I want everyone to see the end of disobedience to me!" Because this is Wen Yiren''s home, Wang Tai didn''t turn over and cut people on the spot, but it doesn''t mean he plans to let go of the boy who dares to fight against himself. To everyone''s surprise, Wang Tai did not continue to compete with Ye Xiwen, but gave up. But people who are familiar with Wang Tai''s character know that Wang Tai is waiting for revenge. "Wang Tai is silent. Are all his legends false?" "Of course it won''t be fake. The boy is finished. He dares to do so against Wang Tai. At that time, Wang Tai can do all the things of killing people and stealing goods!" Someone knew Wang Tai very well and said with a disdainful sneer. For most people, it''s very popular for someone to fight against Wang Tai, but it''s just an episode of the whole auction. Except for the parties, for others, it''s over soon. After this inner armor was photographed by Ye Xiwen, other auctions were presented one by one. There were pills, magic tools, inner pills of monsters, and even eggs of monsters at auction. Basically, there are all kinds of things. These are rare things on weekdays. If you buy them, they are generally very difficult to buy. Only in this kind of auction can you get them. Those auctions came up like water and were sold. There were many materials for refining utensils. It lasted a whole day. The auction was finally coming to an end. In the middle of this period, Xiwen also photographed many rare and precious materials and some spiritual fruits. He spent more than 50 million spiritual yuan pills before and after, which was a good harvest. "Next, this is our last auction item, jiuyelong yuancao. This kind of grass can restore the hard hit soul and Yuanshen, and complete the sublimation. It can be described as the best herb, with a starting price of 100 million!" Wen Yi explained. Everyone feels like taking a breath of air-conditioning. It''s just a herb. It sells as much as ordinary sacred vessels. This is still the starting price. If you continue to increase the price, you don''t know what price you will get. But think about it, although few people will hurt the yuan God after fighting, but once they are hurt, the trouble will come. The physical trauma is easy to treat, and there are always thousands of ways to treat it. However, if it is the yuan God, it will be troublesome. There is no general way to treat such a wound. Even with Ye Xiwen''s attainments in the art of regeneration of heavenly Phoenix, there is no way to take the damage of the original God. Unless he can go further, he can expand the treatment scope of the art of regeneration of heavenly Phoenix from the flesh to the injury of the original God. Otherwise, he would have treated Ye Mo earlier. Ye Mo would have burned his original name, the original God, and fell asleep. Now there is a herbal medicine that can cure the yuan God. Ye Xiwen suddenly has a flash in his eyes. No matter how much he pays, he has to take a picture. (to be continued) Chapter 541 Now ye Mo is better than half, but he is not completely good. If he can get this nine leaf dragon Yuan grass, ye Mo will recover soon. At that time, ye Xiwen will get another strong help. The ordinary martial artists sitting below whisper, but there are not many who really dare to buy. There is no other reason. There are not so many Lingyuan pills, and the reserve price is 100 million. Many martial artists may not be able to get so much wealth in their life. If it is a sacred weapon, it is worth it, But just for a jiuyelongyuan grass that I don''t know when I can use it, it''s really not worth the loss. Those martial artists looked at the boxes on the second floor. At this time, only those rich and powerful people on the box on the second floor could afford the price. "150 million!" As everyone thought, Wang Tai was the first to speak. Everyone knew that he would take away the top prize and the final axis of any auction hosted by Yiren. That is, thanks to the giant beast of batian martial arts school clung behind his back, otherwise, how can ordinary people support such a great consumption. However, there are few opportunities for Wenyi people to make a hand in an ordinary auction. Many people took a cold breath when they heard the price. It was the chief disciple of batian martial arts school. They didn''t care about Lingyuan pill at all. They raised the price by half in one breath. "I want this nine leaf dragon grass!" Wang Tai said coldly, his voice a little cold and hoarse. Like a beast vowing territorial sovereignty, the threat is very serious. "200 million! I''m really sorry. I also want to join the fun. I want this nine leaf dragon grass!" At this time, a cold voice came from a box. "Isn''t this the Tianjian childe of Tianyue sword sect? Why does he want to join the fun? Are the two people going to match?" Soon someone heard that this voice was the son of Tianjian, one of the four heroes of Hongqi. Many people were immediately excited. Compared with the competition between Ye Xiwen and Wang Tai in their eyes just now, the son of Tianjian was more exciting. Two of the four heroes are always the most attractive. They will be the future successors of the four forces of Hongqi city, Any collision may become a topic after dinner. "210 million!" Wang Tai clenched his teeth and said that the 200 million Lingyuan pill itself has exceeded the price of Jiuye Longyuan grass. Even if he is the chief disciple of batian martial arts school, he can''t spend money without limit. His eyes flickered and he hated secretly. The top prize was pulled away, and even the last axis had to face competition. "220 million!" Childe Tianjian''s voice immediately shouted out. After raising the price to 200 million, both sides were obviously much more cautious and did not increase by 55 million as just now. "Asshole!" Wang Tai was immediately furious. The son of Tianjian was just to fight him. Among the four heroes of Hongqi, Wen Yi was a woman, and there was little conflict with several people. The son of the mayor''s mansion was always detached. Only they basically didn''t like each other, and they would trip up each other as long as they had an opportunity. But before he could make an offer, a clear voice came out: "250 million!" He immediately reacted. This is the guy who competed with him for the first place. Although Ye Xiwen still made moves during this period, he has been much more low-key. After childe Tianjian made moves, he almost forgot this guy. He hasn''t found his trouble yet. He dares to appear here. It''s really trying to die. Everyone was stunned. Someone dared to participate in the competition between the two. When they listened carefully, they were not who was the person who competed for the first place before. They were all excited as if they had blown the pot open. Moreover, the whole price was raised to 250 million as soon as he opened his mouth. Obviously, compared with the two people, this is also a good money owner. Someone has carefully counted that ye Xiwen has spent 200 million less in front. This opening is 250 million, and this person must have at least 400 million or 500 million. At this point, some people take a breath of air-conditioning. People with a wealth of 400 million or 500 million are the top among the Holy Land masters. Further up, some newly promoted and lonely saints are probably the same. Childe Tianjian and Wang Tai''s confidence comes from the forces behind them. They can afford to throw money once or twice. What''s the origin of this man. It''s not impossible that the disciples of some super power can''t succeed. With the opening of Hongqi collar, experts from all places in Chuanyuan star domain will come, and even people from several star domains next door will come. It''s not surprising that there are disciples of other detached forces. If so, then everything makes sense. Of course, they don''t know that ye Xiwen is single, or they will have to be scared to death. For ye Xiwen, Lingyuan pill is never enough. How much you get will soon be used up. That mysterious space is like a monster, a bottomless hole, swallowing all his wealth, but he can''t live without it! The resources of Zhenwu academy are only much more than those of these Hongqi cities. Just in terms of status, ye Xiwen is far inferior to them. Naturally, he can''t mobilize the resources of the whole force as freely as they do. "Interesting!" In the box, the corner of Tianjian''s mouth was slightly pricked. For the man who dared to participate in the struggle between them, he suddenly felt a bit interesting. Such a man is either a guy whose head was kicked by a donkey or has something to rely on. He prefers the latter. If he is really a fool, may he have so much wealth? In this world where the strong are respected, they have long been robbed. "250 million!" Wang Tai''s offer came out immediately, but everyone could hear it. It was gnashing his teeth, and his heart was about to drop blood. 250 million Lingyuan pill was definitely an astronomical figure, but in order not to fall in front of Wen Yi people, he had to throw it out without hesitation. "Three hundred million!" Ye Xiwen said without blinking. This nine leaf Longyuan grass is very important for ye Mo''s recovery. Even if you spend all your Lingyuan pills, it''s worth it. Ye Xiwen threw so many holy objects that ye Mo swallowed them up. The sum of them exceeded 2 billion Lingyuan pills. It''s only hundreds of millions. What''s to be reluctant to give up. He said he was bad for money. In order to cultivate, the gap of Lingyuan pill has always existed, but if he said he was not bad for money, he was not bad for money. As long as he thought it was important, he would smash how much money. Ye Xiwen''s offer immediately calmed the whole audience. This is the rich Lord. Others add 10 million. That''s already rich. This is an integer. It''s like a upstart in the city. Money is not money, it''s a pile of paper. Even when Wen Yiren heard Ye Xiwen''s offer, he couldn''t help but flash a trace of surprise. He hasn''t seen anyone who doesn''t need money for so many years, but he has seen it for the first time. "Since everyone wants to look like a gentleman, I won''t win the favor of others. I quit!" Childe Tianjian said slightly lazily. "Shit, this guy really came to stir up the game!" Wang Tai''s heart was dripping blood. That day, young master Jian really came to stir up the game. He was sure that he would not lose his share in front of Wen Yi people, so he had to force him to bleed more. "310 million!" Wang Tai almost roared. "Asshole, asshole, I must kill him. I dare to let me bleed so much!" Wang Tai''s roar echoed in the whole box. The accompanying martial artists hid away and dared not approach. It would be miserable if he took it as a vent. Wang Tai hates Ye Xiwen and the son of Tianjian at this time! "350 million!" Ye Xiwen''s voice appeared again, as if the price was nothing at all. In order to restore Ye Mo, he can have all his wealth, but he doesn''t want to behave like a local tyrant, but Wang Tai has to make a lot of money in front of Wen Yi people and buy the last auction item. If he adds 10 million, I''m afraid Wang Tai will keep following up. I''m afraid he will have to pay much more than that at that time, Only by pretending that he doesn''t need money, letting him retreat in the face of difficulties, and pretending that no matter how much he gives, he can''t beat himself, can we end the competition. Wang Tai''s face has completely turned red. God horse asked him to kill you with money. He didn''t know before. Now he understands that he used to kill his competitors with money. Now he has been hit with money for the first time. However, he has no way. His Lingyuan pill is not enough. He has only more than 300 million Lingyuan pills in total. This is still combined with the Lingyuan pill of batian martial arts school. If he is alone, he can''t afford such a crazy price increase. Now it''s not whether he loves Lingyuan pill or not, but that he can''t even add it. He simply feels that he has lost his face in front of Wenyi people, and he hates Ye Xiwen. As soon as ye Xiwen said a word, the whole audience was restrained. Many people were guessing where the local tyrant came from. He was so rich and spent a lot of money. If ye Xiwen only added 10 million to the present, they wouldn''t have such a shock, but ye Xiwen added integer by integer, which restrained everyone. Even Wang Tai did not continue to increase the price, and the last auction fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands smoothly. The auction was finally over, but many martial artists blew the pot. I thought the protagonists of the auction would be Wang Tai and childe Tianjian. I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way and steal the limelight from everyone. While everyone was still talking, ye Xiwen had quietly gone to the backcourt with Xiaoya to get his own auction. (to be continued) Chapter 542 Ye Xiwen came to the backcourt, but unexpectedly saw a familiar figure, not someone else, but Yan Yunting. Yan Yunting is chatting with Wen Yiren. "Sister Wen, I came to ask you this time. Has there been any news about Bi lingguo?" Yan Yunting asked. "We have been paying attention to this. If there is a green scale fruit born again, we will give you a reason!" Wen yihumanity. Ye Xiwen saw that they talked and laughed. They looked very familiar. Some did not expect that, after all, Wen Yiren and Yan Yunting could not be regarded as people of the same class. "Young master Ye!" Yan Yunting caught a glimpse of Ye Xiwen and Xiaoya coming. She was surprised and happy, especially when she saw Xiaoya. Although Xiaoya didn''t seem very close to her, it didn''t hinder her love for Xiaoya. She was very excited every time she saw Xiaoya. In fact, Xiaoya is not very close to anyone except ye Xiwen. "I didn''t expect to see you here!" Ye Xiwen was surprised, but what was more unexpected was the relationship between Yan Yunting and Wen Yiren. "How did villa leader Yan let you out?" Ye Xiwen asked. It wasn''t Yan Hongyi who came this time. He didn''t expect it. "My father''s old injury hasn''t healed, and I don''t trust my mother. In the end, I can only come!" Yan Yunting smiled. Suddenly a human shadow came to Ye Xiwen. He looked up, but Wen Yiren came over. "So you are the Ye childe Yunting said!" Wen Yi came forward with a smile and said. Ye Xiwen glanced at Yan Yunting and didn''t know how she introduced herself. "It''s smell girl!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Young master Ye is really outstanding. Even Wang Tai suffered a heavy loss under your hands!" Wen Yi said with a shallow smile that there was a different style. "I have no intention of competing with him, but these are what I need!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Perhaps in Wang Tai''s view, ye Xiwen simply humiliated him, but he didn''t care and didn''t deliberately oppose Wang Tai. Wen Yiren glanced at Ye Xiwen with a pair of wonderful eyes, covered his mouth and smiled: "it''s just that Wang Tai is not a good stubble. If necessary, although you can find our chamber of Commerce, after all, this thing also starts from our chamber of Commerce!" According to Wen Yiren, she was very clear about Wang Tai''s attitude, so she said a word to remind her. Ye Xiwen was surprised that Wang Tai was infatuated with Wen Yi people, but Wen Yi people didn''t seem to have a high evaluation of Wang Tai. "That''s nothing, but now I want to take away the items I photographed, and then borrow the place of your Chamber of Commerce and shut down for a period of time!" Ye Xiwen said that he had long decided to close the door and break through the holy land after the auction. "That''s no problem. I''ll have someone arrange it right away!" Wen Yiren nodded. This is nothing at all. Compared with the hundreds of millions of Lingyuan pills consumed by Ye Xiwen in their chamber of Commerce, this is too convenient. However, she still looked at Ye Xiwen, with a smile on her mouth. He undoubtedly wanted to shelter Yu Hongqi chamber of Commerce. She thought she was not a fool. Naturally, she knew that he had offended Wang Tai. Ye Xiwen is not afraid of Wang Tai, but he needs time. When he breaks through to the later stage of the holy land, he is not afraid of Wang Tai even if he does not use the separation of stars and giants. "Boy, let me find you. Die obediently!" A wild roar came from a distance, but at the corner, a group of people came over, led by Wang Tai. But Wang Tai was tall and wild. He was like a beast. His red eyes stared at Ye Xiwen tightly. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen could feel that a dangerous mind was locking himself, which was a sign before the beast pounced. "It''s a coincidence that the girl is here!" At this time, Wang Tai glanced at the Wen Yi people on the side, and immediately restrained his murderous spirit. His face even smiled a little, just like a wild beast smiling. How strange it must be. "I don''t know why childe Wang came here. Is it to get the auction products? Don''t worry. We''ll send someone to batian martial arts school!" Wen Yi people smile and know it''s humane. Speaking of this, Wang Tai flashed a grim color on his face and said, "according to people, I think you know my temper and my habits. No one can save the person I want to kill. This boy is looking for his own death!" Wen Yi people know, but they know too well, so they can''t let Wang Tai succeed. Otherwise, the signboard of their Hongqi chamber of Commerce will be completely smashed. Because they bought their things, they will be retaliated. This kind of thing is spread. Who dares to go to their chamber of Commerce to buy things in the future. "Sorry, this is in our chamber of Commerce. You must know the rules of our chamber of Commerce. No one can move our guests in our chamber of Commerce!" Wen Yi''s smile was restrained at this time, and he said coldly. Wang Tai''s face was livid. Unexpectedly, Wen Yiren came out to protect Ye Xiwen at this time, which made him even more angry. Is their friendship for a hundred years not as good as the boy who didn''t know where he came from? His face suddenly turned livid. His eyes looked bleak and walked around Ye Xiwen for several times, but he saw Ye Xiwen standing as if nothing had happened. He didn''t pay attention to him, but vaguely protected Xiaoya with a circle of Zhenyuan to isolate Wang Tai''s eyes. Vision can also kill the dead. For real power, this is not a fantasy. "Well, good, you, a man in the middle of the holy land, dare to oppose me. You really have the courage of ambition. Just hide. I think you can hide until when. Unless you don''t take a step in Hongqi chamber of Commerce in your life, you will die!" Wang Tai said with an iron face. Wang Tai''s beast like breath rolled over Ye Xiwen, which could crush a semi holy momentum, but ye Xiwen was not affected at all. Finally, Wang Tai couldn''t help but restrain his breath. He heard that Yiren was present. It was still the territory of Hongqi chamber of Commerce. He really couldn''t be presumptuous, but he still took a hard look at Ye Xiwen, and then turned and left. "This uncle is terrible!" Xiaoya grabbed Ye Xiwen''s clothes and said, "it''s like a dog grabbing food in the street!" Xiaoya''s childish words made Ye Xiwen laugh immediately, while Wang Tai, who had just walked a short distance, almost stepped into the air and robbed a mad dog to eat on the road? Wang Tai''s face was gloomy and he was almost angry. He took the people of batian martial arts school and quickly walked out of Hongqi chamber of Commerce. He vowed that the boy of unknown origin would die without burial place. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen laughed at his stomach and found himself saying that one thousand sentences did not come awesome. Xiaoya has no taboo, but it is the most appropriate. "Mr. Ye, originally I wanted to mediate for you, but now it seems that it is self defeating. I''m afraid Wang Tai won''t let it go easily at that time!" Wen Yi said, slightly worried. "If he dares to jump, crush him!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, as if he were talking about killing a flea. Even if Wen Yi''s face still flashed a trace of amazement. If he dared to jump, he would crush him to death. In this case, who dares to say, and he still said it to a strong figure like Wang Tai. After knowing Wang Tai''s identity and power, she dares to be like this. It''s either a fool or something to rely on. She doesn''t believe that ye Xiwen is a second Leng who doesn''t understand anything. Then he can only rely on something. What will he rely on? However, Wen Yi was only slightly surprised. Since ye Xiwen looked confident, she didn''t say much. Anyway, as long as she was still in the chamber of Commerce, ye Xiwen would never be in any danger. Soon, ye Xiwen went through the formalities, handed in the Lingyuan pill and got what he had photographed. "Ye Mo, with this nine leaf Longyuan grass, you should be able to recover in a short time!" After finally getting the Longyuan grass, ye Xiwen''s heart also put down more than half of these things. Among these things, the most valuable one is the nine leaf Longyuan grass. When ye Mo fully recovers, he will also have a strong help. He will be more confident about going to Hongqi collar this time. He didn''t spend more than 300 million yuan in vain. Ordinary Holy Land experts collected wealth that they couldn''t save all their life. He spent it without blinking. It must be in the eyes of others that he has become a local tyrant and an unjust leader. Wen Yiren came forward to protect him. It''s estimated that there are such reasons. "Ha ha, I can finally get rid of this half dead state!" Ye Mo laughed and said. "But you should also be careful. Wang Tai is not a good kind. I''m afraid he''s still calculating you anytime and anywhere!" "I know, but when I break through the later half holy period, my strength will rise, and I can urge the Tianyuan mirror to completely refine the original God of the star beast into a blood slave. At that time, the corpse of the star beast can also play a stronger power and break into the great holy land sooner or later. At that time, it will be really big in heaven and earth and can go!" Ye Xiwen said that he was not unaware of Wang Tai''s threat, but he had his own plan. "At that time, if Wang Tai dares to jump, he will be crushed to death!" Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice. Wen Yiren didn''t keep Ye Xiwen waiting. He soon cleared a closed secret room for him. It''s not difficult to use the power of Hongqi chamber of Commerce. In order to let Xiaoya enter the Tianyuan mirror just in case, ye Xiwen laid layers of Dharma arrays around the secret room, which was enough to wake him up at the first time. The so-called heart of preventing people was indispensable. He and Hongqi chamber of Commerce had not been familiar with this. After everything was arranged, ye Xiwen sat on the futon and began to shut up. (to be continued) Chapter 543 Ye Xiwen sat on the futon, and the ancient Mingxin tree appeared completely behind him. The falling light shrouded him in it. After so many years, the ancient Mingxin tree only grew a few inches tall. To grow to the legendary level, I don''t know how many years it will take! Shrouded by the divine light of the ancient Mingxin tree, ye Xiwen immediately had a clear mind. All those messy thoughts were completely suppressed for a while. His body began to run "Guanren Jing" crazily. The star sea universe in his body was boiling, and a stream of true yuan flowed all over his body. In terms of foundation, ye Xiwen''s foundation now can be said to be very deep. Many martial artists who have practiced for hundreds of years may not have such a deep foundation. If the foundation is not deep enough, ye Xiwen can''t retrograde across several stages to fight his opponents. Therefore, he is not in a hurry now. Everything seems to come naturally. The Lingyuan pill in the Tianyuan mirror is constantly burning and transformed into a long river of aura, which is instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body. It is absorbed by him and transformed into Zhenyuan, impacting the barrier leading to the later stage of the holy land. He went all out without stopping at all. Guanrenjing is running at a crazy speed without stopping for a moment. The small universe in his body was also turning wildly, and around him, the aura formed by the burning of Lingyuan pill sent out a buzzing sound, a trace of aura was absorbed, and a little bit was absorbed into his body by Ye Xiwen. The endless Reiki is a great tonic for ye Xiwen. He doesn''t even need to transform. If the small universe in his body wants to expand, it must need more Reiki support. Little by little aura poured into the small universe in Ye Xiwen''s body, and the small universe in Ye Xiwen''s body was also expanding inch by inch. The solar system in Ye Xiwen''s body has been fully formed. Every breakthrough is constantly improving the process of the solar system. There will be another rapid progress only when we break through the great holy land. Under the scouring of endless Reiki, his Zhenyuan pushed towards the barrier in the later stage of the holy land bit by bit, and walked hard, just like an endless flood going to break down a dam. Above Ye Xiwen''s head, a page of ancient scriptures exudes a dazzling golden awn, as if an eternal voice is reading. Ye Xiwen did his best to break through the shackles bit by bit and move in a stronger direction. Day by day, and month by month, more and more people come to Hongqi city to wait, and Hongqi city is becoming more and more lively. Moreover, with the seventh, eighth and ninth vibration of Hongqi collar, more and more sacred objects were spit out, and more and more previous rumors about Hongqi collar were slowly excavated. With the opening time of Hongqi collar getting closer and closer day by day, more and more people come to Hongqi chamber of Commerce. Ye Xiwen can feel this even in the process of cultivation. Even in the process of cultivation, he will leave enough yuan gods to warn. Therefore, he is not ignorant of the changes outside. In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Ye Xiwen has spent more than half a year in Hongqi chamber of Commerce. In a room in Hongqi chamber of Commerce. "Young master Ye has been closed for more than half a year. Why don''t you come out?" Yan Yunting said anxiously. "Even Hongqi collar will be opened. If it goes on like this, it will be difficult for him to rush to Hongqi collar at the first time!" "Don''t be impatient. It''s useless to be anxious at this time. Even if he goes in later, there''s nothing at all. As for the green scale fruit your mother needs for treatment, I''ll go to Hongqi collar in person this time. I''ll help you find it and try to help you find it!" Wen Yiren comforted Yan Yunting and said that compared with Yan Yunting, she was not in a hurry when ye Xiwen came out. "Thank you, sister!" Yan Yunting settled down a little. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be shaking. The sound of heaven and earth breaking came from a distance, and the whole space was shaking. The wind and cloud surged around the whole Hongqi ring, and all martial artists were shocked. "Hongqi collar is open!" "The ninth shock has passed, and the Hongqi collar is about to open. Ha ha, it''s been a year. I''ve been waiting here for a year, and finally wait until the Hongqi collar is opened!" The warriors of the whole Hongqi city were boiling instantly, and countless warriors turned into streamers and flew towards Hongqi. "Smell sister, what should I do? It''s turned on!" Yan Yunting said anxiously. She knew it was about to open, so she was worried and couldn''t wait for ye Xiwen to come out. "Don''t wait for him. I''ll leave a message for him. We must take the lead and not fall behind!" Yan Yunting said decisively. "He wants to leave the customs. I don''t know how long it will take. We don''t have much time!" "All right!" ¡ª¡ªIn the basement, ye Xiwen also felt the violent vibration. He knew that Hongqi collar must have been opened, but at this time, he was distracted. In his body, the small sun in the center of Dantian became more and more hot. This is not the real sun, but the condensation of the fresh Yang power in Ye Xiwen''s body, which represents the source of all light sources and all power sources in Ye Xiwen''s body. He has reached the most critical moment. The barrier that has been impacted by Ye Xiwen for more than half a year is quite thin. He is only a little short of breaking through the barrier and finally rushing to the later stage of the holy land. In the past six months alone, he burned more than 300 million Lingyuan pills, and burned more than 10 million Lingyuan pills every time he impacted. If others knew him, it was estimated that ye Xiwen was either scared to death or scolded. Ye Xiwen was a black sheep at all. If he impacted once, he would waste more than 10 million Lingyuan pills. In the past six months, he has impacted more than 30 times, but there is no way. His foundation is too strong, so his barrier is more thick, 100 times that of ordinary people. Each impact has to gather enough strength. It is necessary to burn a large amount of Lingyuan pills to continuously supply Ye Xiwen with enough energy to do all this. However, he has long been used to it. His wealth comes and goes quickly. As long as he can improve his strength, it''s nothing to pay. However, ye Xiwen will not reduce the difficulty of breakthrough at the cost of giving up his deep foundation. "Hoo!" Ye Xiwen exhaled in one breath. Those Qi condensed into a map, a star map. It was like condensing a world, like a Legendary God. He said there was light, so there was light! Ye Xiwen took another breath, absorbed and spit out the star map. The star map gradually became bigger and more perfect as ye Xiwen continued to absorb and spit out. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s momentum suddenly rushed up, ten times stronger than when he was at his peak. Ye Xiwen can feel that his strength is surging now. He finally entered the later stage of the holy land. Compared with before, he can''t speak in the same breath. He has the feeling that he can blow up his former self with one punch. He can blow up a master of the holy land. The real yuan in his body was like a flood, which finally broke through all kinds of obstacles and the obstacles in the later stage of the holy land. Ye Xiwen''s breath immediately broke through the arranged Dharma array and rushed directly into the Hongqi chamber of commerce above. He immediately felt several powerful thoughts sweeping over and sweeping over Ye Xiwen. A blood light in Ye Xiwen''s body boils and envelops Ye Xiwen. It is Tianyuan mirror that automatically rises to protect the Lord. However, those thoughts just swept Ye Xiwen and left one after another. One of them told ye Xiwen what Wen Yi people had left behind. Ye Xiwen knew that because of the opening of Hongqi collar, Wenyi people had already rushed to Hong Qi chamber of Commerce, and all this had happened three days ago. But he didn''t take it to heart. Originally, he didn''t intend to be with Wen Yi. For him, who has many secrets, being alone is the best way. However, what makes him most happy is not his own progress, but that ye Mo has recovered to a complete state, which is what makes him most happy. Over the years, he can be said to have been running for ye Mo''s skin care and tried every means to recover Ye mo. In the past half a year, apart from the impact on the later stage of Geng Shengjing, ye Xiwen has done the most to restore Ye Mo''s original God with Jiuye Longyuan grass. After refining and absorption for more than half a year, ye Mo''s original God has finally fully recovered. Not only that, but also the feeling of going to a higher level. "For half a year, Hongqi collar has finally opened!" Ye Xiwen said that he was three days behind others. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly turned into a streamer and flew out of Hongqi chamber of Commerce. The news that ye Xiwen left soon returned to batian martial arts school. "OK, OK, OK, I finally waited until you came out!" Wang Tai smiled coldly, "I don''t believe you can hide in it all your life. Now you''re not out!" Wang Tai''s expression was extremely ferocious. His hatred for ye Xiwen was unforgettable. Ye Xiwen made him lose face in front of Wen Yi people. Even if Hongqi collar was opened, he didn''t go. Instead, he waited until ye Xiwen came out and killed Ye Xiwen completely. (to be continued) Chapter 544 Now finally, ye Xiwen came out of the turtle shell of Hongqi chamber of Commerce. That''s his death date! Wang Tai''s hands trembled. He was completely excited. He waited for half a year. Finally, on this day, he was going to tear Ye Xiwen up and eat him one by one. Although he was rescued from the star beast''s nest, his experience in the star beast''s nest turned him into a beast. He wouldn''t feel anything at ordinary times, but once he was angry, Will become a beast. Ye Xiwen had a very smooth journey and went straight out of Hongqi city. Everything was very smooth, but it made him frown. It was because he was too calm. With the power of batian martial arts school, he knew that he could not hide the fact that he was out of Hongqi chamber of Commerce, but it was strange that he was so quiet now. What kind of broad-minded person will Wang Tai be? Will he let him go at this time? Wang Tai himself won''t believe this! In Ye Xiwen''s view, Wang Tai is a beast who will repay his vengeance. He dares to kill him because he robbed his auction products. Such a person is lawless and dare not do anything. The stronger the strength, the easier it is to be lawless. There is no way. Who will talk about equality and respect with a mole ant! "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Suddenly, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air in the void. In an instant, more than a dozen long arrows as thick and thin as spears suddenly pierced the sky and shot out. Up and down, they blocked all the retreat routes of Ye Xiwen. Obviously, it is extremely skilled cooperation, scattered but not disorderly. The Tianyuan mirror in the body suddenly burst into a bleeding red light, shrouded him in, and formed a bloody border. "When!" "When!" "When!" Those hasty arrows split into the bloody border and made a metal sound of "Dang" and "Dang", which could not break the defense of Tianyuan mirror at all. "Go, kill him!" A burst of drink came out from the void, but more than a dozen figures appeared from the void. Each virtual image is extremely powerful. They are all experts in the holy land. The worst is the middle-aged martial artist in the middle of the holy land. He has even stepped into the holy land. "Batian martial arts school!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and his face was slightly heavy. The symbol on these people was the warrior of batian martial arts school. He even sent more than a dozen Holy Land experts. It was indeed a character of vengeance. Half a year ago, I was just a strength in the middle of the holy land. In order to block myself, even the great experts in the holy land were sent out. Is it better to be too cautious or pay too much attention. It seems that he was very sad about what happened at the auction six months ago. However, ye Xiwen''s face was a little excited. He had just broken through to the later stage of the holy land, and he just needed a person to practice his hand. He was a great master in the holy land, and he had not fought in bursts. "He still smiles. Is he scared silly?" One batian warrior laughed and said that he was a bit rampant, and other warriors laughed with him. "It''s no use pretending to be stupid. You have to die this time. No one can protect the people killed by the Shaoguan main hall. If you still hide in Hongqi chamber of Commerce, it''s just that. Now that you come out, today next year will be your death day!" The middle-aged warrior who led the Holy Land Dacheng sneered, very ferocious, and said. "Brothers, do it. When the young master comes, we will let the young master see the boy''s head!" As soon as the middle-aged martial artist''s voice fell, those martial artists of batian martial arts school shot one after another. All kinds of attacks swept in like a wave. They blocked all the space of Ye Xiwen, swept all the way and crushed the void. The successful warrior in the holy land just stood with his hands around his chest and didn''t mean to intervene at all. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is nothing but a little warrior in the later stage of the holy land. He is still several realms away from him. His coming in person is not how much Wang Tai values Ye Xiwen or how cautious he is, He just wants to curry favor with Wang Tai, the future owner of batian martial arts school. No one in the martial arts school knows that Wang Tai is the next leader of the martial arts school. If he flatters him, he will enjoy endless prosperity and wealth in the next hundreds of years. Originally, with his great strength in the holy land, he is only below a few people in the martial arts school. He can be regarded as a high-level. No matter who becomes the leader of the martial arts school, he has to win over him, but that is just an ordinary person. Now the leader of the martial arts school is different. Who doesn''t know that the little hall leader was kidnapped by a star beast when he was a child, resulting in the same temperament as a beast. Although he has improved a lot over the years, the things he was kidnapped by a star beast when he was a child have left a very deep mark on him. He is moody and extremely irritable. If he doesn''t like it, he will kill and eat meat. The so-called obedient person will prosper and the rebellious person will die. Of course, it''s best to have a good relationship in advance. However, even so, he just brought people and did not intend to do it himself. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is not worthy of doing it himself. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen gave a low cry, grabbed it with a big hand, and the golden light spread all over the sky. At once, he caught and destroyed the unique skills of the experts of batian martial arts school. It was really like killing a group of mole ants. "Ha ha, the first skill is Lao Tzu''s!" At this time, the three warriors in the later stage of the holy land surrounded by the small three array. The first is a warrior with a scar on his face. His face is ferocious and he laughs wildly. These people follow Wang Tai for a long time and are also infected with Wang Tai''s irritable and fierce personality. The three people cooperate with each other in a tacit understanding. Although it is simple, it contains countless principles. Many arrays are not changed from the simplest arrays such as one yuan, two instruments, three talents and four elephants. Moreover, these arrays must cooperate with tacit understanding people in order to give full play to their maximum power. In particular, the small three talents array can play to the extreme and attack and defend together. It means that you have to face three masters in the later stage of the holy land at the same time. Even the masters at the peak of the holy land can compete with one or two. Although it is not as exquisite as the five element array of the five brothers of Huang, for these three people, come back quickly, That''s enough. Together, the three burst out a strange wave, killing and shaking the world. The attack was like a wave, attacking Ye Xiwen like a wave. "Chih!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He was like a God. He stood still in these offensives and let the frenzied attacks kill him. At this time, he moved, punched out, turned into a big star, fell from the sky and pressed into the small three talents array. It was like the end of the world. The terrible force swept all directions. Under the rolling of the big star, the space was shaking and torn, and scattered waves of towering star power. At the moment of Ye Xiwen''s fist, the three people suddenly changed their faces. They could feel an extremely terrible force and rolled down in the air. The three of them stepped on the Trinity array and walked along the track of the way of heaven, but they couldn''t stop the huge force. "What terrible brute force, how can this man be so strong!" All three of them had such an idea in their hearts. They had already entered the later stage of the holy land for a long time. Even if they were not far from the peak of the holy land, they were not their opponents at the later stage of the holy land. What''s more, they worked together and stepped into the small three talent array. They had not seen anyone who could compete. But I didn''t expect that this guy, who was only in the middle of the holy land six months ago, had such terrible strength. Now, they finally saw Ye Xiwen''s terrible strength. At this time, the middle-aged warrior who led the Holy Land Dacheng also changed his face. He completely underestimated Ye Xiwen''s strength. Ye Xiwen''s strength was much stronger than him. "Stop!" At this time, the middle-aged warrior in the holy land finally couldn''t continue to look. He quickly shot out, suddenly burst out the boundless divine awn, and overturned Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist turned into a big star and directly crushed the xiaosancai array. The terrible fist pressure immediately crushed the three people. All the defensive magic instruments on the three people burst in an instant and were broken in an instant. "Ah!" The weakest warrior in the holy land of the three talents array finally couldn''t withstand Ye Xiwen''s terrible fist pressure. Ye Xiwen''s fist pressure was not sharp, but it was as heavy as Mount Tai, which could completely oppress people into the air. With a scream, his blood splashed out from every pore, and his pores completely cracked. He couldn''t stand the heavy pressure. He was covered with blood, just like a blood man. At this time, the other two shot. They finally understood that ye Xiwen''s horror was far beyond their imagination. It looked like the later stage of the holy land. However, after the real fight, they found out how stupid they thought it was. If the person in front of them was a normal later stage of the holy land, they would hit and die. A bit of fear flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he thought of the legendary Tianjiao, a terrible guy who can fight higher and higher. At this time, they can only wait for the master of the holy land to come and save them. Before that, they can only try their best to hold the man. Otherwise, none of them can escape. The two men joined hands, and suddenly it was like a star river hanging out, falling from the sky, rolling into a vortex, and falling down towards Ye Xiwen in the air. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen reached out with a big hand, grabbed the golden light in the sky, grabbed the Star River in his hand and snuffed it out. Then ye Xiwen shot again and his fist turned into a big star. "Boom!" Suddenly, the two masters trembled under the pressure of Ye Xiwen''s fist and wanted to run away quickly, but they could catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed and were hit directly by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two muffled sounds, their bodies were smashed by Ye Xiwen''s fist, and their blood sprayed the void. (to be continued) Chapter 545 Another warrior in the later stage of the holy land finally couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s fist pressure at this time. He was directly crushed to the bones of his whole body, and the yuan God was broken. All this is long, but it''s just a blink of an eye. At this time, the attack of the middle-aged martial artist in the holy land finally hit Ye Xiwen. It''s not that he shot too slowly, but ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast. Devil''s wing is not only a magic power, but also contains a very clever body method. It can be said that it is as fast as lightning. This is not false. It''s long to say, but in fact, ye Xiwen just made a shot in an instant. It''s nothing more than electro-optic flint! Facing the attack of the middle-aged warrior in the holy land, ye Xiwen didn''t blink, and a bloody light curtain blocked him in front of him. "Boom!" A loud noise, like a sudden close between heaven and earth, hit together. It was a terrible duel, turned into a terrible wave, swept out and smashed the sky layer by layer. The afterwaves dispersed, but everyone saw that ye Xiwen was still standing in the universe, towering and unparalleled. "Damn it!" The middle-aged martial artist who became a great success in the Holy Land suddenly changed his face. Unexpectedly, he was just a little late and made such a big mistake. All three experts in the later stage of the Holy Land died in an instant. Such a loss is not big. Even if a huge thing like batian martial arts school lost these three experts in the later stage of the holy land, it can still be regarded as a heavy loss. It''s not that there are holy land masters. It''s not easy to give birth to one or recruit one. Every loss is very big. But now he has lost three in one breath. If ye Xiwen can''t take off his head this time, the owner will certainly not let him go when he goes back. "Kill him!" The middle-aged martial artist who had become a great success in the Holy Land suddenly changed his face and shouted. At this time, the remaining ten fighters took out their long bows, put on their arrows and shot at Ye Xiwen one after another. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Bows and arrows like dragons suddenly cut through the sky and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Those martial artists shot with all their strength and shot arrows one by one, which immediately formed a dense rain of arrows. In the face of the falling arrow rain, ye Xiwen snorted coldly, drank loudly, and raised countless auras. It seemed that the sky was about to fall apart, and turned into a divine awn to sweep out. None of the arrows could get close, and all were shattered by Ye Xiwen. "Whoosh!" A figure pierced through the layers of arrow rain and came straight to Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen broke the arrows just now, he rushed to Ye Xiwen''s left and near. "Boy, I sent you on the road. Damn it, I dare to cause so much trouble to me. I want you to die without a place to bury!" The middle-aged warrior in the Holy Land looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. The middle-aged master of the Holy Land dashed across with a terrible Zhenyuan, sweeping the void with a terrible momentum, shaking out dense cracks in the void. An expert who has achieved great success in the holy land is only one step away from entering the great perfection of the holy land. He is only a little away from becoming an expert at the peak of the holy land. Such an expert has great power with all his strength. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen clapped it with a big hand and blocked the attack of the middle-aged warrior in the holy land. "There are still two sons. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant and dare to fight against the leader of our little hall. However, in front of our batian martial arts school, you are just a mole ant!" The middle-aged warrior in the Holy Land flashed a bit of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen could really stop his attack, which was completely beyond his expectation. But then his face became more ferocious and rushed over at a faster speed. His breath boiled, forming a towering wave and overturning towards Ye Xiwen. When the palm is taken out and printed, it is almost to collapse the void. I try my best and leave nothing behind. "Boom!" The palm of the middle-aged warrior in the Holy Land suddenly patted in front of Ye Xiwen, but was stopped by the golden wave wall raised by the towering waves at Ye Xiwen''s feet. It''s like two big stars colliding in the sky. The terrible power is derived from the two people. Suddenly, it''s like the waves sweeping out and surging out. The middle-aged warrior in the holy land finally showed a frightening expression on his face, because if he had not done his best just now and was blocked by Ye Xiwen, he could still say the past, now he has done his best, but he has no way to shake Ye Xiwen''s defense. It''s like a moth putting out a fire and a mantis in a car. "It''s my turn!" Ye Xiwen sneered, his whole body''s blood surged in an instant, his golden divinity rolled up a towering God wave, and swept out towards the middle-aged warrior in the Holy Land in an instant. "Bang!" The middle-aged martial artist in the holy land was unavoidable and was bombarded by Sheng Sheng. "Poof!" The middle-aged martial artist in the Holy Land suddenly spewed out blood, and his body flew out directly. He almost didn''t tear his body open. "Boom!" After directly shaking the middle-aged warrior in the holy land, ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He broke the vacuum with one foot, turned his body into a golden lightning and swept out. The huge counterattack force made Ye Xiwen as fast as lightning. For a moment, it was like shrinking to an inch. In an instant, he caught up and formed a fingerprint shaking the mountain seal in mid air. "Boom!" The mountain imprint in the sky was like a huge mountain, which rolled down, collapsed the void, and hit the middle-aged martial artist in the holy land. "Bang!" The middle-aged warrior in the holy land was directly crushed by Ye Xiwen. The whole universe was silent. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them like a fool. They didn''t think it would be like this. Before they came, they didn''t think it would evolve like this in the end. The fundamental reason why they will come at first is just to please Wang Tai, who is concerned about the future, while ye Xiwen was a warrior in the middle of the holy land half a year ago. Perhaps for most of the martial arts practitioners of all sentient beings, the holy land is already a high and unattainable figure, but they never pay attention to where they come. They sent out more than a dozen Holy Land experts and a great master of holy land. No matter how powerful the other party is, it can''t be their opponent. That''s why they came together one after another. What can''t they do for such things that are not dangerous and can please the future owner. That''s why they really didn''t think it would turn out like this in the end. The most powerful martial artist in the Holy Land couldn''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s move, so he was blown out by Sheng Sheng. "Run!" At this time, the remaining ten or so martial artists finally couldn''t help it. I don''t know who shouted. Everyone began to turn and run away. They just wanted to please Wang Tai. They didn''t really want to work for batian martial arts school. However, no matter how fast they were, they were no faster than ye Xiwen. Under Ye Xiwen''s full efforts, they were quickly killed. But in a moment, the universe returned to silence, dead silence. In the void of the universe, Wang Tai''s body turned into a streamer, shuttled rapidly through the universe, and went towards the information about the position of Ye Xiwen left by his subordinates. "Come on, come on, I''ll tear that bastard myself!" Wang Tai said ferociously that it was hard to imagine his hatred for ye Xiwen. He must tear Ye Xiwen and swallow his meat piece by piece. He knew that ye Xiwen had left the Hongqi chamber of Commerce and rushed to it at the first time. He knew that his subordinates were afraid that ye Xiwen had been stopped, so they had to hurry to go. Otherwise, if only the boy in the middle of the holy land was killed, he would not have waited for half a year. "Be sure to wait for me, and I will tear you apart myself!" Wang Tai said with a ferocious smile. Wang Tai''s speed was very fast. He soon arrived at the battlefield, but the scene was in a mess, and a figure sat in the center of the universe, like a Buddha in meditation, integrated with the universe. "You didn''t leave, boy!" Wang Tai recognized the figure at a glance. It was Ye Xiwen. He hated Ye Xiwen. Although he saw Ye Xiwen only once, he was deeply impressed with him and could recognize him at a glance. Ye Xiwen stood up, a smile flashed across the corners of his mouth, some cold. "I''m not used to putting the danger aside. If there is a threat, I''ll put it out!" Ye Xiwen is waiting for Wang Tai to come to the door. Just now, from the mouth of those people, Xi Wen knows that Wang Tai will come soon, so he has a plan to solve Wang Tai here. He has seen Wang Tai''s revenge. However, because he robbed his auction products six months ago, he hates him and wants to kill him now. If such a person is allowed to go on, he may not do anything. The so-called cutting grass without removing roots is like this. Rather than wait for him to attack himself, it''s better to attack him first and kill him! "Ha ha, ha ha, you are not timid!" Wang Tai laughed wildly. His fierce power shook and broke the vacuum around him. "But it''s just right. God helps me. You can die!" Wang Tai is fierce and powerful. He is like a monster that has been dormant for a long time. Although he is also a great success of the holy land, he is not at the same level as the middle-aged martial artist just now. He is like the king of monsters in the whole starry sky, which is very terrible. (to be continued) Chapter 546 Wang Tai shouted and summoned a star beast more than two meters high. He had a leopard head, a tiger body and a scorpion tail. His whole body was red and looked unusually ferocious. Ye Xiwen has seen the records of this strange star beast in ancient books. The so-called tiger, leopard and scorpion do not know what kind of monster they belong to. Generally speaking, monsters or star beasts in the world are based on the purer their blood, the more powerful they are, including humans. People with ancient human blood are also a terrible mess. But it is obvious that this tiger, leopard and scorpion is a little contrary to this law. It roars up to the sky, is crazy and ferocious, and shakes the universe in all directions. It is extremely terrible. This star beast is ferocious and powerful. Like the king of beasts, it holds its head high, steps into the air with four claws and tears the universe. At this time, the battle here attracted many warriors. Although many warriors went to Hongqi collar, some of them thought they had no chance to obtain any gods. After all, those gods were accompanied by towering killings, either with great strength or bad luck. They thought they didn''t belong to any of them. They were too ordinary, Most of the them are martial artists of the Hongqi city. They didn''t go there and died when they went. Many people have heard that in the past six months, Wang Tai has been talking about who to kill. It''s basically the same person. Now ye Xiwen has come out, and ye Xiwen is going to kill him. Don''t you just want to see it? At this time, they had followed up one after another, and saw the star beast from a distance, boiling with ferocity. "God, is that the tiger, leopard and scorpion that has been with Wang Tai for many years? It is said that he fell into the tiger, leopard and scorpion group. Later, when the tiger, leopard and scorpion group was cleaned up, he found Wang Tai and the accompanying tiger, leopard and scorpion group around him. It is said that the tiger, leopard and scorpion is a natural alien and invincible!" "Yes, it looks terrible. It can tear up the world!" Ye Xiwen''s face was slightly heavy. The strength of this tiger, leopard and Scorpion was afraid that it would not lose much to Wang Tai. It was also a monster in the Holy Land and a variant of it. It was very difficult to deal with. "Kill!" Wang Tai stepped on the tiger, leopard and scorpion and burst into a drink. The aura of the whole space began to shake wildly, shaking, twisting and terrible. One of the halberds in the square sky painting in his hand drew a terrible charm. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and his golden blood spread and rose, twisted into an air column, rushed straight into the sky, swept across the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and spread all over the world. In the face of Wang Tai who rushed across like a hill, ye Xiwen looked fearless and excited. Compared with Wang Tai, the martial artist in the holy land just now was not enough to test Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen spread out his hands, suddenly condensed into a fist, turned into a big star, and crashed down. "Boom!" Big star and Fang Tianhua''s Halberd collided in the air, directly hitting the clang of "Qiang" and "Qiang". The halberd tip and ye Xiwen''s fist pressure suddenly collided together. Both sides have made every effort to spare no room. Wang Tai was swept by a terrible vigorous wind, and even his face changed slightly. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so strong. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was just an expert in the later stage of the holy land, but he could compete with him with his bare hands. Such strength was too terrible. What was really terrible was such potential. If he continued to develop like this, I don''t know what it will look like. The whole starry sky suddenly exploded, and the core has been completely transformed into smoke. Even in the distance, there are dense cracks one by one. Those brave fighters around suddenly changed their faces. It may be difficult for them to really see such a battle once in their life. What surprised them most was that the unknown boy in front of them could compare with Wang Tai and fight with Wang Tai with his bare hands. This kind of thing used to be done by Wang Tai to others. Wang Tai is often like a beast, fighting each other with the strength of his flesh, but now the situation is completely reversed. Wang Tai''s face changed slightly. This was the first time he met such a difficult opponent. He could fight him empty handed, which proved that his physical body was very strong and even higher than him. Otherwise, how could he be a master of the Holy Land in the later stage of the holy land. "You really have some skills. No wonder you dare to oppose me, but it''s useless. No one can save you. If I want you to die today, you have to die!" Wang Tai said wildly, with a proud color and a cruel smile on his face. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold. Wang Tai''s strength was indeed extraordinary. He was worthy of being the four great masters of Hongqi. He was indeed enough to be king in the same rank, but he didn''t mean to retreat at all. He raised his fist and said, "I don''t care who you are. Dare to make my idea. Today next year is your death day!" "Kind!" Wang Tai laughed. Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand pointed to Ye Xiwen in the distance and launched an attack again. With a towering momentum, the sitting tiger, leopard and scorpion crushed the void and burst out bursts of murderous Qi, which complemented Wang Tai. Wang Tai''s Fang Tianhua halberd was empty in the sky, suddenly stabbed countless halberds, and shot at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t care, but blew down with one punch, turned into a big star and crushed everything. Those halberds bombarded the big star. At that moment, suddenly, there were bursts of golden lights. Those halberds bombarded the golden lights, and only set off bursts of ripples and then disappeared. "How is that possible?" Wang Tai couldn''t believe looking at this scene. What was his body made of? He could resist it. At this time, he finally felt a bad feeling. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t give him any time to react. He just killed him again. Each punch of Ye Xiwen was like a big star falling down, overwhelming the sky and bringing endless wind. This is an abnormal battle that is strong to the peak. Both sides do their best. The speed of attack and kill is dazzling for most martial artists. It is impossible to see how many times they have fought in that moment. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" When the two sides fought, there was a sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen completely suppressed Wang Tai with his fist. "Bang!" Suddenly, a huge explosion came. In the eyes of everyone, Wang Tai, sitting on the tiger, leopard and scorpion, suddenly stepped back and almost fell off the tiger, leopard and scorpion. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and a circular depression was added to his chest, which completely shattered his armor. If he was not blocked by his armor, he was afraid that he would be shocked to death immediately. Wang Tai stared maliciously at Ye Xiwen. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, but wanted to tear him up and swallow him. But when he really fought with Ye Xiwen, he found out how wrong he thought before. He always beat the world with his physical strength. People say that he is a human shaped star beast at all, and he is always satisfied with rolling his opponent. However, in front of Ye Xiwen, his most powerful point has become the biggest weakness, because he is the most powerful point, but it will be painful to encounter a stronger physical body than him. His strongest points have been discounted, so what else can we rely on. Like those monsters who died under Ye Xiwen, now he also feels the horror of Ye Xiwen''s flesh. It''s like a god of war made of gold. The attack can''t shake his defense line at all. No, he doesn''t pay attention to any defense line at all. It''s just a simple attack that makes it difficult for him to resist. Wang Tai can hardly hurt Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen''s casual attack can make him want to vomit blood. "Are you okay?" The tiger, leopard and scorpion Wang Tai sat down said. "Nothing!" Wang Tai clenched his teeth to suppress the tumbling blood in his body and vomited blood continuously to hurt his vitality. "I''ll kill him and tear him apart!" Ye Xiwen stood in the void, ordinary, but with a breath of terror, especially after everyone saw that Wang Tai was defeated. Wang Tai''s eyes toward Ye Xiwen were as cold as electricity, full of killing intention and ferocious resentment. "Boom!" The halberd drawn by Fang Tian in Wang Tai''s hand is provoked, the space explodes, and the halberd awn is huff and puff out, with unlimited killing opportunities. Such combat effectiveness is indeed far more than that of an ordinary master in the holy land. Many people are thrilled. Such combat effectiveness is enough to kill them all. The strongest of them is just an expert in the later stage of the holy land. Several of the stronger experts have no ambition, and all of them have entered the Hongqi leadership. In the face of such combat effectiveness, they can''t be afraid, but what scares them more is that Wang Tai, who has such terrible combat effectiveness, was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen and was beaten in a mess. In their eyes, they simply saw the horror of killing gods in ancient times. "Kill!" Wang Tai is extremely murderous. He knows that he has fallen into the disadvantage, but there is no cowardice at all. On the contrary, he is more excited about killing. With a long halberd, he attacks Ye Xiwen and wants to take the opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen. "It seems you don''t understand!" Ye Xiwen sneered, Wang Tai is very strong, yes, but it can''t cause pressure on him, unless he is Tianjiao in the same realm. What is Tianjiao, that is, only one peerless genius can come out of tens of millions of people, not to mention several Tianjiao among the millions of disciples of Zhenwu school, However, the millions of disciples of Zhenwu Academy were selected from many martial artists, let alone from many mortals. The southern region is so large that it is hard to count. However big Hongqi city is, it''s just a city. It''s not a level at all. (to be continued) Chapter 547 Ye Xiwen is a real Tianjiao level combat power. How many people can be called Tianjiao? There are only a few in the whole southern region in a hundred years. If the Tianjiao who died in Ye Xiwen''s hands can grow up to now, it must be terrible. If the other party is also a proud man, it may make ye Xiwen fall into a bitter battle. With a sneer, ye Xiwen clapped out a big hand, grabbed Luo from the sky and turned into a big seal, which suddenly fell down. "Boom!" The big seal fell on Wang Tai''s Fang Tianhua halberd, and the terrible force fell on him through Fang Tianhua halberd, which almost made Wang Tai''s palm unable to hold Fang Tianhua halberd well, and his palm completely cracked, a blur of flesh and blood. The tiger, leopard and scorpion under Wang Tai was also blasted. His legs bent and almost knelt down and directly crushed the void. At this time, Wang Tai found that his martial arts and martial arts were not worth mentioning in front of Ye Xiwen. Although the gap was not as big as that between humans and mole ants, it could also be said that there were clouds and mud, just like a toddler and a strong adult. "Die, blood rain demon!" Wang Tai roared and urged all Zhenyuan in his body to work hard. At this time, he had to do so to recover his decline. At this time, his breath began to surge, and the surrounding void was completely distorted. At this time, his lower body turned into a pool of blood, completely integrated with the tiger, leopard and scorpion at the bottom, and his combat effectiveness suddenly jumped to another level. "Damn it, I don''t believe I can''t kill you. I''m the best of the people and the first of the four heroes of the red flag. What are you? You want to compete with me!" The real yuan on Wang Tai burst, shattered the void and the universe, containing unmatched divine power. In the face of Wang Tai''s sudden outbreak, ye Xiwen''s face was slightly cold and his eyes were like a torch. He was not moved at all. An ancient Scripture of gods flew out behind him, as if he were reading the ancient scriptures, bursting out with golden awns, dyeing Ye Xiwen''s whole person golden, like the God of war of yellow and gold. "It''s useless. You won''t be my opponent. What Hongqi four heroes are really ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. He wouldn''t care about the four heroes of Hongqi. If he had the same practice time, it wouldn''t be much more difficult for him to kill them than to trample on an ant. Even now, he''s not afraid of the four heroes of Hongqi. Unless the forces behind them come out, ye Xiwen will have some fear. Ye Xiwen turned his fist into a big star and fell on Wang Tai. Wang Tai bit his teeth and suddenly burst into unimaginable power. The blood light turned into a giant beast swallowing the sky, as if it were a legendary ancient fierce beast. Even the sun, moon and stars could swallow it and rush up. "Boom!" In the terrible riot, ye Xiwen''s big star turned into thousands of sword lights, and those bloody beasts were immediately cut in half. It turned into a vigorous wind in the void and swept out like a towering wave. In such an attack, Wang Tai has almost completely turned into a fierce beast. His body is covered with dense scales. The bloody Fang Tianhua halberd cuts through the sky and brings out unmatched ferocity. In an instant, he killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. Wang Tai''s muscles began to crack. Obviously, this animal transformation could not last long. His blood splashed out. He basically became a blood man. His face was very ferocious. Half of him hated Ye Xiwen very much, and the other half was because of the boundless pain. In exchange for his boundless strength pain, this was his last and most powerful blow. Ye Xiwen''s palm was cut out with a palm knife, turned into a sword light, and went away at the bloody Fang Tianhua halberd. Bury the Heavenly Sword! Ye Xiwen has already mastered the sword technique of burying the Heavenly Sword into the bone marrow. A quick chop can exert terrible power. "Boom!" Wang Tai''s power has risen to the limit and can break the world, but ye Xiwen''s power is more powerful. The whole man was once again blown away by Ye Xiwen, and the terrible force tore him, almost tearing him apart. At this time, ye Xiwen stepped out, crossed the space universe, and suddenly came to Wang Tai. The terrible magic power of demon wing was brought into full play. Ye Xiwen put out his hand, suddenly turned into a peerless seal, slipped down, and went down towards Wang Tai. Everyone was stunned. Looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Tai was crazy enough. Originally, his strength was extremely powerful. Moreover, after the beast, his combat effectiveness increased by a quantitative level, but it didn''t last long in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It was just like being defeated. How strong Ye Xiwen had to be. "It''s over. Wang Tai is over. He broke out with unprecedented strength, but in front of this man, he still seems like a baby facing an adult. It''s far from a level at all!" "It''s a pity that Wang Tai is also a peerless genius in our Hongqi city. He also has the opportunity to enter the great saint in the future. It''s a pity that he will fall here!" "But Wang Tai used the power of batian martial arts school to bully him. Now he deserves to die!" "This man is really bold and lawless. He really dares to lay a heavy hand on Wang Tai. How can batian martial arts school give up now? The whole Hongqi city will be shocked!" Many martial arts watchers are not optimistic about Wang Tai. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s strength, Wang Tai doesn''t make people have any confidence at all. "Stop!" A rage came from Hongqi City, and the whole aura was like a cloud. A big hand tore the sky from the Hongqi city and suddenly grabbed it towards the battlefield. That force took people''s unparalleled terrible power and boundless power of law, which made people frightened immediately. Great saint! The terrible holy power made many weak warriors kneel down directly and dare not disobey. This is the real power of the great saint. Even if ordinary saints meet great saints, there is no suspense, and it is impossible to compete with them, because the two sides are not at the same level. "This is the concern of batian martial arts school!" Ye Xiwen immediately felt the overwhelming momentum. His killing intention was not hidden and almost swallowed him. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The attention of the batian martial arts school must pay attention to Wang Tai at any time. He just regarded himself as Wang Tai''s knife sharpening stone, so he didn''t care. Now I see Wang Taifei, but he didn''t succeed in sharpening his knife. On the contrary, he is going to die in Ye Xiwen''s hand. At this time, how can he resist it? He did it as expected. But ye Xiwen is not the one who will leave a curse. With Wang Tai''s personality, if he doesn''t kill him, he won''t thank himself. On the contrary, he will only resent himself and try his best to kill himself. "Bang!" Wang Tai screamed and was directly blasted by Ye Xiwen into a blood mist, and the yuan God was directly shattered. "You want to die!" Seeing that his beloved disciple was killed, the owner of batian martial arts school was immediately angry and was suddenly angered. He trained Wang Tai for so many years to enable Wang Tai to take over his class in the future. After many years of effort, Wang Tai was trained into one of the four heroes of Hongqi and is expected to become a great saint in the future. But now, with Wang Tai being killed by Ye Xiwen, all his efforts have been wasted and wasted. If you want to cultivate another one, it will take hundreds of years, which may not have such an effect. At that time, the other three of Hongqi four heroes don''t know how far they have grown. This is the most terrible thing. A terrible momentum suddenly rose up in the sky over Hongqi City, and a figure swept out with the breath of boundless hegemony and went straight to the battlefield of Ye Xiwen and Wang Tai. In addition, for convenience, a big hand has torn the sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen. This is to catch Ye Xiwen to death. "Whoosh!" Ye Xiwen''s speed was very fast. Almost in a moment, he had turned into a golden flash and directly moved out for hundreds of miles. "Boom!" The place where ye Xiwen stood just now was directly smashed, the space collapsed, and the turbulence flowed out of it. It was completely burst. It was a scene of restarting the earth fire, water and wind after the destruction of heaven and earth. It was too terrible. If ye Xiwen didn''t escape in time just now, I''m afraid he would be directly arrested and killed. After all, ye Xiwen is only a holy land. There are several small realms that are quite different from the great saint in the later stage. It''s not surprising to be caught and killed by Sheng Sheng. The gap between the Holy Land and the great holy land is bigger than that between the legend and the holy land. It''s just a difference between clouds and mud. It''s not a level at all. "If you want to die, I will not let you go!" The Lord of batian hall roared like a wounded beast. No one has dared to do this since he entered the great saint for so many years. Not to mention his descendants. Everyone should give him some face wherever he goes. No one has ever dared to really kill Wang Tai. Now the heir who has been trained for many years has been killed. It''s going crazy. It''s terrible news. A great saint shot at an unimaginable speed, but it crossed the long river of space in an instant and was not far from the battlefield. Ye Xiwen could almost feel the breath that seemed to be far away. Almost in an instant, he had chased and killed the experts in the great holy land. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how terrible it was. At the beginning, he narrowly escaped from the hands of a great saint in the fire cloud cave and was almost smashed several times. Now, although his strength is different from that at the beginning, But in the face of the terrible master in the holy land, he still knew that he was far from his opponent. Almost immediately, a pair of golden wings spread behind Ye Xiwen, and he turned into a streamer and swept away in the distance. (to be continued) Chapter 548 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the universe, a golden streamer is moving rapidly, and in his sky, a giant hand keeps pressing. Each time, it can step down the space, collapse, turn into a mess, and repeat the scene of the founding of the world. "Ah!" Ye Xiwen listened to the roar of the master of the batian hall behind him. The spiritual power contained in that huge hand locked him, and a pair of golden wings on his body fanned faster. The masters of the great holy land are really terrible. They can span thousands of miles in one step. The speed is unimaginable. For ordinary saints, it''s no use hiding fast, but they will be caught up by the great saints in an instant. However, ye Xiwen is not an ordinary saint. When he runs the demon wing, his speed is like golden lightning. When he was just a semi Saint level power, he once avoided the pursuit of the great saint. Moreover, now, he has long been ranked as a super master in the holy land, and his strength is not known how much stronger. The devil''s wing makes him more round and satisfactory. In the past, he was caught up by loud masters several times and almost caught to death, but this time he was faster. Even though the Lord of batian hall is furious and roaring, he just can''t catch Ye Xiwen. Every time, it''s a bit worse. There''s no doubt that ye Xiwen''s posture is much more calm and natural than when he was chased and killed by the great saint of huoyun cave. However, the Lord of the batian hall has been chasing Ye Xiwen and persevered. It seems that even if he chases to the ends of the earth, he will definitely tear up the villain who killed his beloved and chop it into meat sauce. "Ye Xiwen, Chao Hongqi leads. He can''t get in!" Ye Mo quickly reminded. Ye Xiwen nodded. Without Ye Mo''s saying, he was already running in the direction of Hongqi leader. He killed Wang Tai. How can the Lord of batian hall give up? From the situation, he didn''t mean to let go of himself and pursue himself to the ends of the earth. Although the demon wing was very good, he couldn''t live at all, But he doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life being chased. Now, only the advanced Hongqi leader can talk about it. Fortunately, the Hongqi leader can''t tolerate the great sage to be presumptuous in it. But soon, the Lord of batian hall saw that ye Xiwen''s purpose was to enter Hongqi collar. He was very angry. If he was allowed to enter Hongqi collar, he would probably let him escape. At that time, there would be no revenge for killing disciples. He immediately accelerated his speed, but his speed has accelerated to the limit. No matter how he increases, he can''t increase much. Moreover, he is a millimetre worse than ye Xiwen every time. Suddenly, he hated. He didn''t know what kind of body method Ye Xiwen was. It was a great miracle that he could let a martial artist in the Holy Land escape from the pursuit of the great saint. Once he said it, he had to shake the stars. The Lord of batian hall roared again and again, but he just couldn''t catch Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. It was like a golden streamer, and he didn''t mean to be exhausted. How deep Ye Xiwen''s foundation is, and Zhenyuan is even more profound and incredible. Maybe even the experts in the Holy Land don''t have so many of them. If you want to exhaust his Zhenyuan, you don''t know how long it will take. Besides, there are all kinds of Lingyuan pills to supplement the consumption. Although Ye Xiwen has consumed a lot of Lingyuan pills in the past six months, there are still a lot left, Besides, he still has a lot of pills to supplement Zhenyuan. It''s impossible to consume him. At this time, on the road from Hongqi city to Hongqi collar, everyone saw that a great saint was chasing a holy land master in anger. Basically, he could only be described as angry. The roar rolled like thunder and shook all directions. Every time he pressed his big hand, it could break a universe. It was terrible. I didn''t know how many people were affected along the way, Even if only swept by the aftershock, the Holy Land master will be seriously injured. "Boom!" Both sides have chased to the edge of Hongqi collar, which is different from Hongqi collar blocked by poison fog before. At this time, Hongqi collar finally revealed some true features. Ordinary people have been allowed to enter some places where the poison fog is weak. In the past, it is simply a super huge continent. "Whoosh!" Yexi culture as a golden light, directly disappeared in the Hongqi collar. "Roar!" Behind him came the angry roar of the Lord of batian hall. He didn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen, but let him escape to Hongqi collar. The Lord of batian hall is estimated to be mad. "Hoo!" Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. In the face of the pursuit of a great saint expert, although he had calculated before, he had a way to escape the pursuit of the great saint, but he really did it. He still felt a little relieved. "The great holy land and the holy land are really different. They are not at the same level at all. Even if the Lord of batian hall is just the beginning of the great holy land, it is as terrible as a god!" Ye Xiwen said slightly with lingering fear that the horror of the great holy land was stronger than he thought. "He will send someone to block this Hongqi collar and won''t let you escape"! Ye Mo said that although Hong Qi is very powerful, it is not impossible for these super warriors to blockade. Ye Xiwen immediately had a headache. A great saint was chasing after him. Generally, the holy land must be dead. Even he would have a headache. Besides, he just avoided it temporarily and had to face it later. "But there is no way to deal with it!" Ye Mo said with a sneer. "You speed up the refining of the original God of the star beast, and let your blood slaves grow up quickly. At the beginning of the half step great saint, controlling the corpse of the star beast can also have the power of the great saint!" At present, ye Xiwen is not the one who has made the fastest progress. Ye Xiwen has just broken through to the later stage of the holy land, and the blood slave is already a full state of the holy land, which is much faster than ye Xiwen. However, the blood slave itself is formed by absorbing the yuan God of the star giant beast. It doesn''t matter what bottlenecks there are, but the state perception, It is even more direct to bring doctrine and absorb the star beast. Therefore, cultivation is very fast. As fast as absorption, progress is as fast as possible. Now when the blood slave controls the corpse of the star beast, he can already play the strength of the late half step great saint. If he is allowed to progress to the early half step great saint, he can compete with the early half step great saint by virtue of the degree that the star beast is more abnormal than his flesh. However, it''s not easy to do it. Although it''s not a direct step into the great saint, the half step great saint still has the word "great saint", which is the most difficult place. But fortunately, blood slaves have no boundary barrier, as long as they speed up the absorption. "But anyway, I can get rid of this guy for the time being!" Thinking of this, ye Xiwen ignored the roaring Lord of batian hall and rushed straight towards it. "Brother, stay for the time being!" At this time, suddenly, behind Ye Xiwen, there was a clear and graceful voice. When ye Xiwen turned around, he saw a 20-year-old woman with snow skin and eyes like autumn water. Her eyes twinkled like stars in the air. Her green silk shawl and an ivory silk dress outlined her graceful body. She was covered with a water-colored slim fitting gown. The neckline and cuffs were locked with light cyan silk threads. She stepped on a pair of cyan silk shoes, embroidered with light pink lotus flowers, which was slightly elegant. But when he saw the woman coming slowly from the void, ye Xiwen frowned and was slightly on guard, because he found that the woman had become a great strength in the holy land, no less than Wang Tai before, and her strength was very strong. "What''s up?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Please forgive me, little girl Ding Tong. Just now, seeing that this brother is so powerful that even the great saint can''t do anything, I took the liberty to invite you to join our team!" The woman Ding Tong smiled. "You see?" Ye Xiwen frowned at Ding Tong, and several fine mans flashed in his eyes. You know, although the leader of batian martial arts school can''t enter, it doesn''t mean that no one can enter batian martial arts school. There are many experts in batian martial arts school, as well as the experts in the holy land. When you get the letter, you won''t let yourself go and come to Hunt yourself. The experts in the holy land are not as terrible as the great saint, But it is still not what ye Xiwen can compete with now. Unless he sacrifices the star giant beast controlled by blood slaves, it is estimated that he will be destroyed by Hongqi collar before he comes out. Hongqi collar is not allowed to have power beyond the holy land. Although Ye Xiwen can escape, it is also extremely troublesome. "Don''t get me wrong, we''re not with batian martial arts school, even we''re not Hongqi!" Ding Tong quickly explained that she was afraid that ye Xiwen had been misunderstood. Just now she watched Ye Xiwen escape from the master of batian hall. She knows how far the holy land is from the great saint. She can escape from the great saint without exception. They are all famous and top experts in the holy land. He is also a murderer. It would be terrible if he accidentally misunderstood him as a member of batian martial arts school. "Our team is not from Chuanyuan star region. We come from another star region. We come to Hongqi leader together this time. We also hope to make some achievements. I don''t know if this brother intends to join us?" Ding Tong said. Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows. He was very familiar with the model of such a team. There were both advantages and disadvantages. A group of people would be safer to move in Hongqi. The disadvantage was that if others were malicious, they would probably die. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care much about this. Even if the other party is a holy land, he can''t stop Ye Xiwen from leaving. Because of Wang Tai''s relationship, ye Xiwen didn''t collect much information about Hongqi collar. At this time, joining a team can also get some information. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen nodded: "all right!" (to be continued) Chapter 549 Seeing ye Xiwen''s consent, they flew directly to the depths of Hongqi without any hesitation. "This time I took the liberty to find brother because there is a tomb in the depths of Hongqi collar. It is said that it contains the secret of making people enter the great holy land from the Holy Land!" Ding Tongdao. Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows and twinkled in his eyes. For most martial artists, the holy land is the highest level they can expect in their life. But for the Holy Land masters, who doesn''t want to go further and step into the great saint, the holy land can only say that they can protect themselves in the starry sky, but only the great saint in the whole starry sky is the real vassal and ruling party. Especially for those masters who have achieved great success in the holy land, the holy land is readily available, but it is like a natural barrier. Especially in the star domain, it is much more difficult to break through and become a great saint than in a world. If the promotion from legend to holy land depends on the transformation of the flesh, then stepping from holy land to great saint is the transformation of the soul, After stepping into the great saint, the transformation is completed. "However, this news has been obtained by many people. At that time, it will be a chaotic battle for hegemony, so we hope to find more experts, the better!" Ding Tongdao. Ye Xiwen nodded. If there is a way to enter the great holy land from the holy land, countless people will be crazy, especially those who dare to enter here. There is no doubt that they are super experts in the Holy Land and top figures in the holy land. Who doesn''t want to enter the great holy land. "It is said that the last time Hongqi collar was opened, someone got the treasure. After finally coming out, he soon stepped into the great saint!" Ding Tong added. "That''s why many experts will come together this time!" "In fact, there are many experts in our team this time. At that time, I hope you can work closely with me!" Ding Tong stared at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes and said. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a little bad. What''s the situation? Ding Tong couldn''t trust even the people in their own team. On the contrary, he had to work closely with himself, a relatively outsider. Isn''t it ridiculous? It can be seen that their teams have been wary of each other. No wonder they dare to add people casually. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen can''t help being vigilant. The relationship here is more complex than he thought. If one is not careful, he may be calculated. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care so much at this time. This may be related to the secret to the great saint. He won''t let go. If he can get it, he will be much simpler on the road to the great saint. But he knows nothing about this so-called secret. It''s better to follow this team and get more specific information. As for those calculations, he''s not an idiot. It''s hard to say who will calculate who at that time! "In that case, it''s not too late. We should get to the meeting place as soon as possible!" Ye Xiwen said, and Ding Tong quickly disappeared into the sky. Both of them are extremely high-strength experts in the holy land. In an instant, they have stepped out. I don''t know how many miles. After half a day, they have come to a valley. As expected, Hongqi collar is also a famous dangerous place. It can be said that there is a fierce breath dormant in it everywhere. They are all ferocious monsters. If ye Xiwen didn''t find them in advance, it is estimated that they will have to fight a few games. Although they are not afraid of these monsters, they will inevitably delay a lot of things. And such a place, in the whole Hongqi collar, can be said to be everywhere. This Hongqi collar is like the legendary wild continent, full of such wild breath and monsters. Many of them are in groups, and even form a kingdom. With an army, they are basically a monster country. It is very terrible. Maybe they individually pose a threat to the elite of these human warriors, but when they appear in groups, they are the most frightening. "We''ll wait for them here. There were only a few people in our team. Now they''re probably looking for help. I''m the first to come back!" Ding Tong said. "This place is full of monsters, which is more terrible than the wilderness. If I encounter it alone, even if it is the great perfection of the holy land, I have some means to escape, but I still have to stay away from this army of monsters!" Ye Xiwen is noncommittal. Most people run away from this monster army as far as they can. After all, even if one can fight ten, one can fight a hundred, but can one fight a thousand? But he can do it. He is not afraid of group war and independent war. One day, Phoenix regeneration can protect his body, and all injuries can be cured between breathing. He is not afraid of group war at all. Moreover, his bully body has already trained to the seventh floor, and it is not so simple to hurt him. Ding Tong keenly caught this point, but she remained silent. It is normal for martial artists, especially powerful martial artists, to be arrogant, not to mention the characters who can escape from the great sage. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it. It seems that this guy is just in the later stage of the holy land. In fact, he can escape from a great saint. It''s a kind of Arabian Nights. When I really saw it, I felt that ye Xiwen was unfathomable. I didn''t know what it was. Suddenly Ye Xiwen frowned and looked into the void in the distance! "There are monsters peeping at us!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "I don''t know what to do!" Ding Tong was stunned when ye Xiwen said this. Then he looked into the past. He immediately found that the void was somewhat different. He immediately tightened his heart. This is where they gathered. There are monsters peeping here. This is not a good phenomenon. It is very likely that a monster force has a crush on here, or knows that they will gather here to ambush, and that monster is a pawn who comes to inquire about the news. Either way, it''s not good news for them. Ye Xiwen said and was about to start. "Wow!" Suddenly, the whole sky began to tremble, cracking one crack after another, and a startling God''s awn slipped down from the sky and roared into a void. "Ah!" With a scream, a monster fell from the void and was directly killed in two. Then, the two figures came from a distance and walked away from the light. They were vast and almost dragged out for hundreds of miles. Ye Xiwen Zhenyuan gathered his eyes and immediately saw through the streamer, but he saw two figures of a man and a woman. The man took the lead, with a strong momentum, dignified appearance and vigorous appearance. He had a naturally outstanding bearing, which formed two distinct types with Ye Xiwen''s type of no mountain and no dew. This man looks very strong. It''s very different from ye Xiwen, who needs to contact for a period of time to understand his strength. The woman behind him is completely opposite. A long red dress can''t cover up the perfect body shape. A perfect face is enchanting and charming. At a glance, it can make people feel crisp to the bone. "Tut Tut, it''s not me. Ding Tong, you''re too careless. You''ve been stared at the door by monsters. If brother Gu Tian didn''t do it in time, what should we do if he spread the news at that time!" As soon as the enchanting woman in the red dress came up, she scolded Ding Tong. Ye Xiwen had a clear eye and caught a glimpse of Ding Tong. Her face suddenly sank. It was obvious that she was quite different from the woman. "This is the helper I found. Gu Tian, the holy land has become a success. He is almost able to enter the holy land. This time, Hongqi leader comes to seek a breakthrough. At that time, even the ten seats in front of Hongqi tower can compete!" The woman in red looked at the dignified man Gu Tian and said. "Tut Tut, isn''t this your helper, Ding Tong? When we go to that tomb this time, it can be said that there are many dangers everywhere. In the later stage of the holy land, if you''re kidding, you''ll only be tortured and killed!" The woman in red glanced and saw Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, and immediately said with some disdain. These people are all great achievements in the holy land. Only Ye Xiwen is in the later stage of the holy land. Standing among these people, it really seems very prominent. To be precise, it is prominent and weak. The masters in the later stage of the holy land are not weak. In the starry sky, they are also masters of the famous side. In some remote star regions, there is no problem in establishing schools as ancestors, but they seem so weak in front of the three great masters in the holy land. "Even if he was killed himself, I''m afraid it will affect us. Do you think it''s a child''s family? Anyone can come and take part in it!" The woman in red disdained to look at Ye Xiwen and glanced at Ye Xiwen. I hope to see him angry and furious, but I see his face light and light. It seems that I don''t care about her words at all, or I don''t care at all. "Ye Xiwen, this is my classmate Xiao Yuanyuan!" Ding Tong''s face soon returned to normal, and his heart was sneering. When you really see his power, you will know who is funny. "This is my helper, ye Xiwen!" "It''s really a helper you''ve found. It''s funny, giggle, giggle. Even if you come back empty handed, it''s better than finding such a person!" The woman in red giggled charming and mean, but then she found herself asking for no fun, because none of the two people she mocked seemed to notice this. They didn''t seem to care. Instead, she looked like a clown, and a look of resentment flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, there was another flash of God in the sky, and several figures flew across the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 550 A man took the lead in lowering dunguang, but he was a man in Khaki yellow clothes. Ye Xiwen heard Ding Tong''s voice, which was directly transmitted to Ye Xiwen''s brain by the method of transmitting the sound into the secret: "this is Yue Rui, the core disciple of the famous Qiyao cult in the star region of Sichuan!" Ye Xiwen immediately remembered that there was indeed such a sect in the Chuanyuan star domain, but it was even stronger than those of batian martial arts school. Although it could not compare with the giant like Zhenwu school, it was also a hegemon in the Chuanyuan star domain. Compared with Gu Tian before, this man''s cultivation is not bad at all, and even stronger. Even if he is far away, ye Xiwen can still feel a sense of authority, straight to his heart, with a bit of pride on his face, and look up at the world. He was followed by a man with short stature, prominent face and abnormal ugliness. However, he was dressed in snow-white clothes and pretended to be a handsome childe. He looked like a monkey with a monkey crown. How funny it was, how funny it was. And ye Xiwen also noticed that his leg was still lame. Although he covered it well, ye Xiwen saw it at a glance. But ye Xiwen did not dare to belittle this man at all, because he was more energetic than the man in yellow clothes before, and his breath turned to Ruyi. He was already the peak of the great success of the holy land. It was really just a little short. It seemed that he could break into the great perfection of the holy land at any time, so that the terrible figure standing at the peak of the holy land was as bright as a torch, There was a somewhat sinister look in his eyes. "This is another big disciple of the Youhuan sect in the star region. Gong Yanjia is the strongest of the four of us. Moreover, he is very grumpy and most taboo to others about his appearance and lameness. You should also pay attention to it!" At this time, the introduction of Ding Tong came from ye Xiwen''s mind. Behind them, there were two men and a woman. The two men were dressed in black and white robes. They were thin and looked obscene. They looked very much like twins. The woman was a cold woman in a long black dress, as if she was sending out cold air from her body. She was very indifferent to people thousands of miles away. "Elder martial brother Yue, elder martial brother Gongyan, why are you so slow? My younger martial sister and I have been waiting for you for a long time!" The woman in red Xiao Yuanyuan said with a smile. Although she had just arrived, it was obviously not the case in her mouth. "Won''t you introduce us? Who are these three?" "Jie Jie, what a beautiful girl, hey hey, we haven''t met such a good furnace tripod for a long time!" Jie Jie, the old man in white among the black-and-white twin old men, said with a strange smile, but he looked at Xiao Yuanyuan with a greedy look in his eyes. He wanted to swallow Xiao Yuanyuan. "Gaga, yes, brother!" The black robed old man was also Jie. Jie smiled strangely, "what''s the matter, chick? You can taste the taste of immortality and death with your brother. Your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. It''s only a matter of time for the holy land to be full!" When the two old men arrived, they foolishly teased Xiao Yuanyuan. Ye Xiwen''s insight was like a torch. They almost saw through at once. The two old men were afraid to take the road of double cultivation, but it was obvious that they were not right when they looked at their evil spirit. Double cultivation is not a heresy, but a dignified road. The legend that the Yellow Emperor conquered a hundred women at night and broke through the air to become an immortal has been circulating all the time. Moreover, Taoism also has a serious way of double cultivation, and Buddhism has the so-called happy Zen. It can be seen that double cultivation is not a heretical sect. The monks also pay attention to the so-called land couple, Dharma and wealth, and the couple is not only a partner but also a Taoist couple, which includes the meaning of double cultivation. However, not all the cultivation methods of double cultivation are decent. There are also many evil ways. According to this improved method, there are also some faster and better effects, but the famous and decent double cultivation methods pay attention to the long-term way, which is good for both sides, and both sides can benefit from it. The double cultivation methods of evil sects are often predatory. One party will be robbed by the other party. After finishing the essence, his body will dry up and die. These two old men are obviously the double cultivation of evil sects. At first glance, they are not good people. When ye Xiwen looked more carefully, Xiao Yuanyuan turned out to be the so-called natural bony. This constitution is not very common, especially among humans. However, it is very suitable to take the road of double cultivation, whether it is decent or evil sects, It''s all a thousand miles a day, very good. It''s no wonder that these two old men are so interested in Xiao Yuanyuan. If they can really use Xiao Yuanyuan as a furnace tripod, their evil skills will be thousands of miles a day, which is not a myth. But compared with the two old men, Xiao Yuanyuan obviously didn''t have the consciousness in this regard. On the contrary, she looked at the two old men with a bit of disgust. Yes, very disgusted. "Fuck off!" Xiao Yuanyuan immediately turned her face, very tough and wouldn''t let her go. "You two had better give me some peace, or I don''t mind killing a few people before that!" At this time, Gu Tian, who was brought by Xiao Yuanyuan, stood up and warned the two old men. Everyone with a clear eye could see that he was interested in Xiao Yuanyuan. How could he let the two old men go wild. "Kill us? Jie Jie, little white face, you have seed!" The old man in white robe stared at Gu Tian and said. "A bunch of ugly ghosts!" Gu Tian said disdainfully. However, before his voice fell, he heard a sad sound breaking the air. A figure suddenly rushed in front of him and kicked out. "Boom!" This leg almost kicked out the momentum of the end of the world, forming a huge end of the world. It shrouded Gu Tian, and the air in all directions was stagnant, which was terrible. But Gu Tian''s reaction was not slow, and his great accomplishments in the holy land were not given in vain. He immediately drank coldly and blocked it with his hands in a cross. "Boom!" The whole vacuum was depressed by the leg that seemed to stretch out from the end of the day. Then there was a sound of "Kara". However, Gu Tian flew out directly with a dull hum. A mouthful of blood gushed out. His hands hung soft, and his hands were kicked off with a straight kick. Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Looking at the scene in front of them, they had to look at it. Even if they were arrogant, when they saw this scene, they suddenly felt a little sweaty. Gu Tian''s strength was not bad at all. Among the great achievements of the holy land, they were all top strong, but they were broken by one foot. The strength of this leg was frightening. At this time, the Taoist shadow finally appeared. Isn''t it the gongyanjia, but he looked cold, looked at Gu Cheng with cold eyes, opened his tight lips and said, "next time I talk disorderly, I''ll kick you to death, little white face!" The voice is hoarse and low. With what happened just now, people are suddenly cold all over, like a wild ghost climbing out of hell. Gu Tian''s face turned red. He pressed down the injury in his body, stood up from the ground and looked very cold. When was he so embarrassed? He was always taken care of as a favorite of heaven and a baby. He had never been kicked like this once. "Kara!" "Kara!" Gu Tian''s broken hands suddenly recovered under his treatment, but his face was unusually iron blue. However, he also understood that the man in front of him was afraid of being difficult to deal with. Although he looked very funny, he was a peerless murderer. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood what Ding Tong meant by being grumpy. The group of ugly ghosts mentioned by Gu Tian before naturally included Gong Yanjia. All of them were handsome men and beautiful women. Although Ye Xiwen was not very handsome, he was also pretty and could not match ugliness, Only gongyanjia and the two old men behind him are ugly. However, gongyanjia''s reaction was too grumpy! It seems that he really cares about his physical defects. Generally speaking, the more people care about what, the less they have. The more they care about their appearance, the more ugly they are. They need to be modified from time to time. The more they care about money, the poorer they are. "Ye Xiwen, each of these people is unruly, arrogant and domineering. It can be said that they are a group of bastards and all have their own ghosts. Are you sure you want to cooperate with these people?" Ye Mo''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "as long as they can give me enough help, even a group of demons, I don''t mind cooperation. Besides, it''s just a little rebellious. What we see these days is whose fist is big!" Xiao Yuanyuan also looked at Gong Yanjia with an ugly face. At this time, her face was not as charming as before. Gu Tian was the person she found. It was clear that she dumped her face. Although she laughs like a woman in the dust, as a master of the holy land, how can she not have her own pride and self-esteem. "Jie Jie, I said, little white face is useless. You''d better throw it into my arms and keep it so that you want to be immortal and die!" The old man in White said with a strange smile. Xiao Yuanyuan looked ugly and ignored the two wretched old men. "Next, I''ll announce one thing!" The Gong Yanjia glanced at the crowd coldly and said in a hoarse voice, "this team will be dominated by me. You should all obey my orders. Who agrees? Who opposes?" The crowd was in an uproar. It was obvious that they didn''t expect this, including Yue Rui and Ding Tong. (to be continued) Chapter 551 "Who is for it? Who is against it?" Everyone was in an uproar. Obviously, he didn''t expect that gongyanjia would say such words and dominate all of them. Everyone is stunned. Is he crazy? His strength is really strong, but others are also successful figures in the holy land. He even wants to dominate everyone. This is not crazy. What is it. "Lame, are you crazy!" Before the others spoke, Gu Tian spoke first. Anyway, he and Gong Yanjia had torn their faces, so they were not afraid of anything. When Gongyan Jiadun looked like a knife and stared at Gu Tian, he had the meaning that if he didn''t agree, he would fight. "In fact, it''s just right. Our team basically comes from all over the world. Everyone has the same strength. The so-called snake has no head. Anyway, there must be one to come out and unify the general direction, otherwise one can''t have an idea!" At this time, Yue Rui said that although he didn''t expect gongyanjia to come out, he obviously had a considerable tacit understanding with gongyanjia. At this time, he obviously wanted to support gongyanjia''s proposal. Ding Tong and Xiao Yuanyuan don''t look very good. Among the four old members, they are already in a weak position. Besides, gongyanjia and Yue Rui have come together. No wonder they go out together and come back together. But the relationship between them is terrible, and it is impossible to unite at all. "Brother ye, you understand why I said that we should unite closely!" At this time, Dingtong''s voice came from ye Xiwen''s ear. Ye Xiwen nodded. In this case, if they don''t unite closely, I''m afraid they may really swallow no bones left. "Since there is no objection, I think they all agree!" Gongyan Jia''s eyes were cold and glanced at the people. They suddenly felt as if they were being stared at by wild animals. If ye Xiwen is the so-called humanoid monster, it is because of his strong and unparalleled combat effectiveness. Then the feeling of Gong Yanjia is really a monster in human skin, gloomy, cold and chilling. Then, after Yue Rui''s introduction, they knew that the two old men brought by Gong Yanjia were called yin-yang two old men. It is said that they were famous in a certain star region and harmed many women. They robbed women for their own cultivation. They can be said to be two very unpopular guys. In particular, they only look for female martial artists in their cultivation. In that star region, how many female martial artists are poisoned by these two old things, because the essence of mortals is of no use to them. They can only plunder female martial artists. I don''t know how many people shout to fight and kill. There was even a great saint, but they learned the news in advance and ran away. The other woman in black is mo Zhen. She is a core disciple of a sect that specializes in female disciples. She is very good. "Jie, boy, it''s just the holy land. You dare to join in in the later stage. You''re not timid. You''ll only drag us down at that time!" When the introduction was finished, the black robed Yin old Jie, the Yin and yang two old men, smiled and pointed the spearhead at Ye Xiwen. Other people, except Ding Tong brought by Ye Xiwen, are all looking at their nose, nose and heart. Obviously, everyone is wondering whether ye Xiwen has this ability. After all, although he can not be regarded as a weak hand in the later stage of the holy land, he can''t be compared with their successful experts in the holy land. It''s not nonsense to say that he will lag behind, but there is some truth. "Try and you''ll know. If you don''t have enough strength, die for me!" The old white robed Yang looked strangely and looked at Ye Xiwen, more and more cold and ruthless. As soon as the old saying of Bai paoyang fell, a majestic breath suddenly locked Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed Ye Xiwen out, turned into clouds, and suddenly pressed it down. This is his famous and unique skill, the great fingerprint of yin and Yang. This is a dead hand when he comes up. He doesn''t give ye Xiwen any way to live at all. Ye Xiwen and he basically have no grievances and no enemies. They can all be such dead hands. Their temperament is strange. It''s not false. In an instant, it was like a white yin-yang fish suddenly opening its huge mouth and biting down at Ye Xiwen. The white yin-yang fish turned into a fierce beast, and the aura from all directions gathered into his flesh. Bai paoyang has been famous for hundreds of years. This set of Yin-Yang fingerprints has long been practiced to an unpredictable level. It seems that the whole world is going to collapse. "Overestimate your strength!" Ye Xiwen sneered, his golden blood surging up, suddenly boiling up, rushed into the sky, punched out, turned into a big star, and suddenly rolled down. It seems that a universe is having the most intense collision with the Tai Chi transformed into a yin-yang fish, sending out a terrible explosion, sweeping the whole world, and the whole universe and Tai Chi are being destroyed. However, ye Xiwen''s fist power is not reduced, and directly explodes the white yin-yang fish. "Boom!" It exploded in the air, turned into endless aura and dispersed into the air. Ye Xiwen stepped on a special pace and his fist had reached the white robed Old Yang. The white robed Yang old man immediately said in secret that it was not good. He had no time to sigh about the superfluous things, and suddenly stepped back madly under his feet. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist suddenly hit the valley, and suddenly the whole valley collapsed. The others quickly retreated to the rear and looked at Ye Xiwen with complex eyes. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would be so terrible. Even Ding Tong, who found Ye Xiwen, never thought that ye Xiwen would be so terrible. She just saw him escape under the great saint. At first, the purpose of pulling yeshiven in was just to find a good body method. It would be convenient to explore the way at that time. But now at a glance, ye Xiwen''s body method is not good. His strength is definitely strong and impressive. Ordinary people definitely don''t have such strength to send out such tricks. Others, let alone, did not expect Ye Xiwen to have such strength. Although old Bai Pao Yang retreated, how could ye Xiwen let him go? Just now, old Bai Pao Yang started ruthlessly and didn''t leave any hands at all. Now how could he let each other go. "Yin and Yang protect the body, chaos and infinity, eternal!" The yin-yang fish on old Bai paoyang suddenly turned into a Tai Chi. The same environment wrapped him up. The old black robed Yin looked at the crowd proudly and said, "this is our super unique skill of yin and Yang. The so-called chaotic Yin and Yang generates everything. Any energy that rushes into this magnetic field must be transformed into the energy of yin and Yang, and then absorbed. It can''t move us!" When they heard this, they all showed a look of fear and thought about how to break it if they encounter such a yin-yang environment. In particular, several people frown. Obviously, there is no way. Once there is chaos, yin and Yang, five elements and so on, the power in the world is very difficult to deal with, because this power can often come out continuously. "What Yin and Yang, just you? Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. There was no pause in the offensive, no fancy, and no special moves. It was just crushing down with terrible force. This was the simplest and most brutal method. "Boom!" When ye Xiwen''s big star collided with that piece of yin and Yang, it almost began to turn into the Qi of yin and Yang, which is evolving towards a higher power. "Bang!" The power of yin and Yang began to explode in front of Ye Xiwen''s fierce offensive, sweeping an extremely terrible storm. "How is this possible? No one can break my yin-yang way. How can you break my yin-yang way!" Bai paoyang looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen had such an ability. Although his yin-yang power was born out of double cultivation and many people despised it, it is actually a very clever martial art. Yin and Yang coexist and contain the truth of all things. If you continue to practice, you may not be able to become a great saint by relying on it. In the battle of the same realm, he has never been broken, let alone so easily. "What is the way of yin and Yang? Just you, return the balance of yin and Yang?" Ye Xiwen said with disdain that if Yin and Yang were born together, it would be a big trouble indeed. But the white robed Yang always relied on the principle that the anode generates Yin and the extreme Yin force produced by it. However, the extreme Yin force and the extreme Yang force were not balanced at all, and the extreme Yang force was still too strong, which made it impossible to form the balance of yin and Yang, but it just looked very powerful, Or I haven''t met a strong crack warrior like Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s offensive was unstoppable all the way, breaking the white robed Old Yang''s attack. At this time, he couldn''t even want to retreat, and ye Xiwen''s power firmly locked his whereabouts, so that he had no way to escape. "Stop!" At this time, the black robed Yin old man finally reacted and couldn''t let Ye Xiwen continue. Suddenly, an extremely pure extremely Yin force rushed towards Ye Xiwen to stop Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen can''t stop it so easily. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist was no accident rolled on Bai Pao Yang''s old body. "Bang!" The flesh of old Bai Pao Yang broke directly in the eyes of everyone. "Big brother!" Black robed Yin is always screaming. (to be continued) Chapter 552 "Big brother!" The black robed Yin old man was screaming, his eyes were open, and he even shed blood and tears. Their brothers had been together for many years and had never been separated. Unexpectedly, now he even watched his eldest brother being blasted in the air. This feeling almost tore his heart and lungs. Ye Xiwen spread out his left hand and grabbed the extremely Yin force that fell from the vast red in his hand. In an instant, he burst. Ye Xiwen will not pay attention to the power of extreme Yin and extreme Yang without truly forming the balance of yin and Yang. "My God, how could he be so powerful?" Xiao Yuanyuan stared at Ye Xiwen with a frightened look in her eyes. She was the one who didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so powerful. Between her and Ding Tong, she can be regarded as a dead enemy. Therefore, she is also a sneer at Ye Xiwen brought by Ding Tong, but she didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so terrible. It''s appalling. She was not so surprised when the lame Gong Yanjia started. Although Gong Yanjia had an absolute advantage over Gu Tian, after all, it was also within the same realm, and it was normal to be strong and weak. And ye Xiwen unexpectedly burst the white robed Yang old man with the realm of the later stage of the holy land. Basically, it can be said that he won completely. The white robed Yang old man had almost no power to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen. Although it is said that the Yin-Yang and the elderly need to unite to give full play to their greatest power, now they have no chance to unite again. Seeing ye Xiwen''s strength, Yue Rui and others all look like they are afraid of their voices. It is obvious that they are restrained by Ye Xiwen''s terrible combat effectiveness, which is greater than the shock brought by gongyanjia just now. "I killed you!" The black robed old man''s eyes were red. He stared at Ye Xiwen and wanted to tear him in half. In his hand, a black yin-yang fish was boiling and rushed straight towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered and was about to get rid of the old Yin in the black robe. At this time, a divine awn fell in the air and instantly red enveloped the black yin-yang fish. Everyone was stunned. Therefore, the person who took the shot was a lame man. Gong Yanjia saw that Gong Yanjia''s eyes were cold and his voice was hoarse. "That''s all for it. Now the whole team is under my command. Don''t you want to disobey my order?" Gong Yanjia looked at Ye Xiwen with bad eyes and some fear. He didn''t make a direct move, but was stunned by Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness just now. Even if he made a move, he was not absolutely sure that he could win Ye Xiwen, so he didn''t make a direct move. Just now, he acquiesced in letting Bai paoyang do it, to a large extent, in order to win Ye Xiwen Liwei. He knew that each of the team had his own small abacus. In order to frighten these guys, he acquiesced in doing it. But now I found that obviously, when I kicked the iron plate, many things were not as smooth as he thought. But now the white robed Yang old man has been killed by Ye Xiwen. We must not let the black robed Yin old man be killed. Otherwise, he will have no prestige at all. "He killed my big brother!" The black robed Yin old man opened his eyes to crack. He didn''t expect that even his eldest brother would be lost in this battle. His heart was full of resentment against Ye Xiwen. But he never thought that the problem was his own. If they were not too arrogant and domineering, they would not kick ye Xiwen on an iron plate. The so-called one drink and one peck would be determined by nature. "It''s so powerful. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there are still people like you this time. It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There are all kinds of wonders in the universe!" Yue Rui came out at this time and said with amazement. "This time, with the participation of figures like brother ye, our action will be much more smooth and unfavorable!" Yue Rui said that at this time, he no longer had the initial arrogance towards Ye Xiwen. The so-called arrogance is for those who are far inferior to him. He should maintain the so-called dignity. But when facing a warrior like Ye Xiwen, you can''t have that inexplicable pride. Otherwise, it''s bad to be misunderstood by Ye Xiwen as a provocation to him. Just now, he has seen Ye Xiwen''s cruel means and has no intention of directly confronting Ye Xiwen. The black robed old Yin looked at the people around him. Ding Tong must be on Ye Xiwen''s side, while Xiao Yuanyuan just turned his face. Gu Tian was blown away by Gong Yanjia, and it was impossible to help him. They should be on their own side. Gongyanjia didn''t have any plans to join hands with him for ye Xiwen. They immediately understood what these people were thinking. Each of these people had their own ghosts and ambitions. How could they take chestnut from the fire for their brothers and test Ye Xiwen''s bottom line? Wan Yiye Xiwen even killed them. Who did they cry for. Without their help, he is certainly not ye Xiwen''s opponent. He and Bai paoyang are only between Bozhong and Bai paoyang. Bai paoyang is almost defeated by Ye Xiwen. He is in a rout and killed by one move. He is not much better. Or they can compete with Ye Xiwen together, but how can they join hands now. He could only look at Ye Xiwen and gave up the idea of continuing to attack Ye Xiwen with hatred, but his resentment towards Ye Xiwen was deeper. As long as he found the opportunity, he would not be soft hearted. Even these other people were hated by him. If they didn''t die, big brother wouldn''t die. Ye Xiwen looked at the crowd coldly. At this time, he saw that the team was more than harboring ghosts. It was really difficult to understand how such a team gathered at the beginning. It was almost unimaginable. At this time, the only thing he can trust a little is Ding Tong. Is there anyone else? Ye Xiwen believes that as long as they have the opportunity, they are likely to lay a black hand on themselves and will never be soft. "We all come for the secret of the tomb, which may be related to the promotion of the great holy land. There is no need to hurt the harmony at this time!" Yue Rui looked like a good gentleman and said that if he hadn''t seen the arrogance on his face before, it would be hard to imagine what kind of person he was behind. "In that case, it''s not too late. We''d better hurry to it!" Ye Xiwen said. "What''s the hurry? The tomb should not have been opened at this time!" Gongyanjia''s hoarse voice revealed a look of disdain, which was obviously ignorant of Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen is not angry. Anyway, he doesn''t know anything. It''s best to go with others. "This tomb should be equipped with layers of arrays outside. At this time, a large number of experts should rush to it, and there may be many array mages. We don''t need to attack the array at all. As long as they break all the arrays, it''s not too late for us to go in!" Gongyan Jia said, "there may be a large number of experts coming this time, including even experts in the Holy Land and the perfect realm, who will be mixed in the raid, so we must unite as one, and you must all obey my command, otherwise, if you fail at that time, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Gongyanjia glanced at Ye Xiwen. It was obvious that what he had just said was aimed at Ye Xiwen. Among these people, the only thing he couldn''t see through was Ye Xiwen. He was a little afraid of Ye Xiwen''s hand just now. He thought he was a little sure of others. If someone would not listen to him, it might be this powerful, rebellious and domineering person, The fierce Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was noncommittal, didn''t say anything, and didn''t object. Anyway, he just waited for the opportunity to move. It''s bullshit to unite. He can see that these people can''t unite. Now what gongyanjia said about unity is probably to let them stop blackmailing each other, which is already very good. Under normal circumstances, ye Xiwen didn''t want to destroy this, but if Gong Yanjia wanted to treat himself as cannon fodder, don''t blame himself for being rude. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Before Gong Yanjia could continue to beat Ye Xiwen, there were bursts of roars of monsters around him. Dark clouds were pressing on the top in the sky, and there were bursts of evil wind. It sounded like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Countless powerful monsters as tall as a hill appeared in front of everyone. People''s faces suddenly changed, and this place was surrounded by a large army of monsters. You know, among the great Qi leaders, the most dangerous ones are these monsters. These monsters have not been eliminated all year round, and the powerful ones can even form a monster country. Except that they look different from human beings, others are no different. These are the most terrible, commander-in-chief demon soldiers and demon generals, General human warriors can only flee in embarrassment when they encounter such an opponent. These monsters are very cunning, especially those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They are no less intelligent than humans and more cunning than humans. They organize troops to hunt down these human warriors who enter the Hongqi leadership. In particular, compared with these scattered warriors from all parts of the Chuanyuan star region, and even in all star regions, these organized and well-organized demon and beast armies are the most terrible and fatal threat. When ordinary people encounter it, they can only flee. "Damn it, how can you be watched by these monsters!" At this time, Yue Rui couldn''t care to keep his demeanor and scolded secretly. Ye Xiwen, Gu Tian, Xiao Yuanyuan and Ding Tong almost immediately remembered the monster they were peeping at. They thought they had killed it. Unexpectedly, they let it spread the news and attracted such an army of monsters. (to be continued) Chapter 553 There are countless powerful monsters in Hongqi collar, and when these monsters gather and become an army, it is the most terrible thing. Ye Xiwen looked that this was a large army of monsters with a degree of retreat. The most of them were semi saints. Some of the more powerful Wu changs were all experts in the holy land. From a secular point of view, such an army was really terrible, and there were almost no comparable people. "Human beings, be a slave to the general. Maybe the general will let you live!" There was a buzzing voice from the monster army, some dry and dumb, some astringent. It didn''t seem to talk often, so it was a little astringent. "It''s an army led by a demon!" Yue Rui frowned and said, but his expression was a little relaxed. Even the army led by a demon was much better than that led by a demon king. A demon general, no matter how terrible it is, is the level of the great success of the holy land, but if it is the demon king, in terms of Hongqi leader, it may be that the holy land is full. If they encounter such a large army alone or the holy land is complete, they have a chance to escape, then if the two are combined, they have no chance, Except that ye Xiwen was even sure to escape under the great saint, so he didn''t care much. When others realized that this could only be the army led by the demon general, they were obviously relieved. "Evil and heresy are punishable by everyone!" Gongyanjia sneered. He was so proud that he wanted to dominate all experts and achieve the supreme throne. How could he yield to these demons? This is the most impossible. Before the sound of Gongyan''s good words fell, one foot suddenly stepped out, turned into a boundless wind and cloud, and directly stepped down. "Boom!" A large number of monsters were directly trampled to death, and the void was trampled down. Gong Yanjia''s arrogance was unimaginable. His lame leg was his biggest weapon. He even transformed his defective leg into a holy weapon, which was infinitely powerful and terrible. No wonder Gu Tian couldn''t stop him and was kicked away, The difference in strength is one of the reasons, but the most important thing is that his leg has been transformed into a sacred weapon with infinite power. "It''s really troublesome here!" Ye Xiwen frowned. It can be said that there was constant trouble in this Hongqi collar, but at this time, ye Xiwen had no choice but to go all out to fight with these monsters. In fact, not only gongyanjia, but also several other people are unwilling to fall behind and fight one after another. They are all outstanding people. How can they surrender to people, not to mention those monsters. These great masters of the holy land made every effort to fight. How can those half holy monsters be stopped? Even the Holy Land masters mixed with them screamed and were beaten into meat cakes. "Damn human beings, it''s really a toast and no punishment. Little ones, kill them for me and give us flesh and blood as food and wine!" From the center of the monster army came the order that the demon would be angry. In his opinion, he was giving these humans a chance to live. Unexpectedly, these humans dared to ignore his words and hurt his children. Suddenly, the armies of monsters and beasts rushed towards several people in a line like an overwhelming force. All kinds of magic and martial arts were mixed among them and killed several people. These monsters, one-on-one, are not the opponents of these heroes, but they can resist the attacks of these heroes when they march in the array. In the face of the martial arts and Demons they jointly blow out, Yue Rui can only dodge and dare not touch them. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to care about others. There were countless monsters in front of him. They were like a storm of monsters. There were demonic winds. Countless martial arts turned into demonic awns and rushed straight towards Ye Xiwen. He didn''t dare to delay. He quickly ran the Guanren Jing in his body. His fists were like hammers and turned into two big stars, which fell alternately like two huge hammers. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s hammer like fists can bring up a bloody scream every time they fall. In Ye Xiwen''s body, ye Mo is busy. All the blood essence and internal alchemy of these monsters have been absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. They become more powerful and their breath becomes more mellow. It seems that they are undergoing an amazing transformation from sacred vessels to great sacred vessels, If you can complete the transformation, these monsters in front of you are just a little effort, and you can suppress them with your backhand. The difference between the great holy ware and the great holy ware is like the gap between the master of the Holy Land and the great holy ware. It is basically the difference between clouds and mud. A full strike of the great saint is almost equivalent to a full strike of the great saint. No matter how strong and arrogant these holy land demon beasts are, they will be directly wiped out. However, to complete such transformation, it still needs countless such energy, and there is no expectation in a short time. Although Ye Xiwen has fought hard, there are too many monsters. Although Ye Xiwen protects himself from danger and has no worry that Zhenyuan will dry up, others have. Ding Tong is fighting a monster in the holy land. Unexpectedly, he is also a terrible expert in the holy land. Although Ding Tong kept swallowing the elixir to supplement Zhenyuan, he couldn''t keep up with the consumption of this kind of Holy Land master. If a master of the holy land makes a move, it must be the collapse of heaven and earth. The consumption of Zhenyuan and heaven and earth aura is naturally an astronomical number. If he recovers by himself, he can''t withstand such consumption unless there is an anti heaven secret technique such as Tianhuang regeneration. Although Ding Tong tried his best and swallowed all kinds of elixirs to supplement Zhenyuan, he still felt stretched. It is difficult to say who is strong and who is weak between human warriors and monsters. Each has its own advantages. The key depends on whether it can give full play to its own advantages. Only by exerting her own advantages to the peak can she completely defeat the other party. Ding Tong has rich combat experience, but her opponent is more crafty and cunning. Relying on her strong body, she fought hand to hand with Ding Tong. Without Ye Xiwen''s help from time to time, Ding Tong would have been a hundred times. "Ye Xiwen, the blood essence of these semi saints and those in the early days of the holy land is not enough! Now if Tianyuan mirror wants to break through and become a great saint, it must be watered with a large amount of high-quality blood essence. If you can kill several great saints and absorb their blood essence, you can be promoted immediately!" Ye Mo''s cry appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Although he absorbed a lot of blood essence and internal alchemy, they can''t be used immediately. On the contrary, they have to be absorbed and refined before they can continue to be used. In fact, although the quantity is very large, the effect is not good because of the large quantity and worse quality. It''s far better than killing a powerful monster. If ye Mo''s idea is known by others, he must be scared to death. Even if it is stronger than gongyanjia, a large number of monsters die at his feet, and even a great success of the holy land is trampled to death by him, but he doesn''t dare to go deep into it. If you go deep into it, it is estimated that it will be directly torn by countless powerful monsters. But this idea is nothing to Ye Xiwen. It is difficult for those monsters to hurt him. Even if they are hurt, Tianhuang regeneration will recover in an instant, so these are not a problem at all. Ye Xiwen was speechless when he thought about it. What is killing several great saints? Great saints are not cabbage in the street. Don''t say it''s difficult to meet them. Even if they do, he has to flee. Besides, chasing great saints is something you don''t even want to think about. It is still a long way to go to promote Tianyuan mirror to a great holy weapon. He has decided to make Tianyuan mirror his life magic weapon. Then all the investment in Tianyuan mirror is worth it and will get Tianda''s return in the future. However, ye Xiwen decided to rush in and have a try. There are too many monsters. It''s endless. Time can''t solve the problem. On the contrary, more and more monsters will be attracted. Obviously, they have entered the kingdom of monsters. It''s really hard to clean up at that time. The best way is to kill the monster general, and then the monster army will be scattered. These monsters are not inferior to human wisdom, but they are not human after all. All of them are rebellious, but they gather only because of the deterrence of the general. As long as the monster general dies, it is estimated that the trees will fall and the monkeys will be scattered. Thinking of this, without any hesitation, he turned into a golden light and rushed into the monster group. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen who rushed into the herd. "Does he want to die? It doesn''t have to be so fast!" Yue Rui muttered to himself, and a gun pierced a running monster. Everyone can''t believe that some people dare to rush in and sweep away in the face of ordinary monster tribes, but this formed monster army is the most terrible. "Damn it, the boy won''t die!" The black robed Yin old said with some pity, not for ye Xiwen, but for failing to kill him himself. "What does he want to do?" Ding Tong''s eyes flashed a little stunned, but he didn''t know what ye Xiwen was going to do. Even in the crazy killing, Gong Yanjia is a little incredible, but he doesn''t think ye Xiwen is crazy. How can such a decisive figure be crazy? Then the only possibility is to rely on it. Why is he? Why is he so strong! (to be continued) Chapter 554 Ye Xiwen doesn''t care what other people are thinking at this time. At this time, it''s important for a thief to catch the king first. You must kill the demon first, otherwise there may be some moths. Every time the Hongqi collar is opened, a large number of martial artists die. It is also a great reason to be eliminated by these monster armies. It''s like if there are a large number of demon family experts wandering in the kingdom of Dayue, the royal family of the kingdom of Dayue also has to organize a large army to eliminate them. In essence, there is no difference, but the status is reversed at this time. "Boys, someone is so bold that he dares to break into our army. Give him a little strength!" Some of the monsters are laughing. In their opinion, ye Xiwen is looking for death. Maybe a master of the holy land can kill 100 and a half saints, but when the number is as many as 1000 or 10000, they can fight together and even shock the master of the holy land. Whether in terms of quality or quantity, when either side has an extreme advantage, it can show the trend of rolling. When ye Xiwen went deep into it, he found that these monsters can be said to be diverse, and there are all kinds of strange monsters. In this way, ye Xiwen confirmed that there may be one or more monster kingdoms here. If it is only an ordinary monster tribe or ethnic group, it is often only one kind of monster, and there will not be so many monsters mixed together. These monsters are arranged in groups into three talents array and four elephants array. These three talents and four elephants array are combined into larger arrays. These monsters have become spirits and wisdom, which is the most terrible. "Jie Jie, a warrior of human beings, has strong Qi and blood. After swallowing it, my skills will reach an incredible level!" "I haven''t seen a human warrior for a long time. Ha ha, ha ha, this is all blood food for us!" "These human warriors are overlords and elites everywhere in the star domain. Each of them has infinite wealth. We will get rich if we plunder one!" When these monsters saw Ye Xiwen go in, they immediately showed a crazy and greedy look. Human warriors still need special methods to absorb the blood essence of monsters and transform their success power, but they have a natural instinct and can get the energy they want from all kinds of flesh and blood. Especially Ye Xiwen, who practices powerful body exercises, his own blood is filled to an unimaginable level. At this time, he is completely released without covering up, just like a bright lamp in the night. Moreover, human warriors often carry a lot of wealth, which is also the goal they covet. These monsters formed a large array and madly attacked Ye Xiwen, blocking out the sky and the sun, looking at the abnormal shock of the scene. "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice seemed to come from hell, ruthless and cold. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" At this time, thousands of sword lights suddenly appeared in the sky, rushed into the sky for hundreds of miles, and instantly cut down at the gatekeepers who rushed in front of them. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Both the semi saint and the holy land level masters rushed in under the light of Ye Xiwen''s sword, they were instantly cut in half and turned into a blood fog. There was no place to die. Those blood fog were almost absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body in an instant. In the light of Ye Xiwen''s sword, there was no difference between holy land and semi holy land. All of them were killed, just like a sophisticated killing machine. They rushed in and ran wild, killing all these monsters. Ye Xiwen is like a heavy tank. He runs rampant without any scruples. No one can stop his steps. Everywhere he passes, there is blood. He is cold and ruthless. Each sword is accurate like a textbook. The basic sword technique has played a terrible power in his hand. Any combination of basic sword techniques can also have the power of world-shaking sword techniques. Lifting heavy as light, lifting light as heavy. Ye Xiwen has gradually found some laws in the transformation between these two realms, and all of them have been applied to these monsters. A sword at hand may be as heavy as Mount Tai and directly crush them. These monsters can be incorporated into the army. Naturally, they are the best among monsters, but they can''t compete with Ye Xiwen''s Tianjiao level combat effectiveness. It should be said that it''s not the same thing at all. However, these monsters contain powerful blood essence. After being absorbed by more and more Tianyuan mirrors, Tianyuan mirrors also emit more and more light. Many attacks can not even hit Ye Xiwen, and all of them are blocked by the blood light curtain emitted by Tianyuan mirrors. Even, ye Mo was unwilling to be lonely and rushed directly out of Ye Xiwen''s body meeting. A blood light swept out of it. The demons swept by these blood lights almost screamed for the first time, turned into a pool of blood and were absorbed. With Ye Mo''s active cooperation, ye Xiwen''s suppression speed was much faster, and he slowly rushed to the interior of the monster army. Inside the monster army, there are monsters everywhere, but ye Xiwen can still see that inside, it is basically a city, a magic weapon in the shape of a city, and in the center of the city is the general of this monster army, which is domineering and magnificent. In such a fight, ye Xiwen''s own Zhenyuan is also consumed very quickly. In Tianyuan mirror, he constantly burns Lingyuan pills to supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan in his body. Due to the frequent killing, even he has to supplement the consumption in his body in this way, let alone others, and he doesn''t dare to rush in at all, Otherwise, it will be wiped out. "Man, take your life!" A rough voice like thunder came from a distance, but a monster the size of a hill and covered with hard armor came towards Ye Xiwen. The mighty breath instantly locked Ye Xiwen. The majestic breath swept over like a wave, and even the nearby monster was swept away. However, the monster didn''t care at all. It was full of blood and violence. The body like a hill charged up, it was overwhelming, and it was like Mount Tai crumbling and stepping in front of you. Ye Xiwen''s face was calm and unchanged. The whole brain had fallen into a high degree of calculation. At this time, he was cold like a machine, precise and accurate without mistakes. His thin body rushed straight up, facing the huge figure like a hill. "Boom!" One big and one small, two completely asymmetric bodies collided with each other in the army of monsters and beasts. The terrible force rippled out of the two bodies, swept into an endless vigorous wind, condensed into a storm, swept out, like waves layer by layer, and raged out in all directions in an instant. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Those monsters around who were swept by the vigorous wind screamed and were seriously injured. Those who were closer were more simply swept into a mass of minced meat, which was very terrible. The battle effectiveness of the two holy places is second only to the battle between the holy places and the perfect places. Breaking the world, especially in the battle among the monster army, is a disaster to many surrounding monsters. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Anyway, all the dead monsters are monsters. What''s the matter? And this monster is obviously used to tyranny, let alone the life and death of other monsters in his eyes. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" To the surprise of all monsters, in the collision between the two seemingly unbalanced flesh bodies, it was not the skinny human who was bumped away, but the monsters in the holy land of a hill. Ye Xiwen directly kicked him back for several steps. Although it was only a few steps, he broke the void with each step and stepped on numerous cracks in the sky. It can be seen what kind of gravity pressure he was bearing. Even blood seeped from under his scales, which was the strength of Ye Xiwen. He seriously injured his internal organs through his scales. There was a bit of fear in the eyes of the monster. Unexpectedly, the human who didn''t look amazing was so terrible. Among the monsters, whether they are powerful or not is often closely related to their body size. Ye Xiwen looks weak. He is not tall among humans. Moreover, among these monsters, he is no different from those mole ants. He felt like a man was going to step on an ant, but he was hurt by the ant. But ye Xiwen didn''t have time to delay. He directly condensed into a shaking mountain seal. Suddenly, the shaking mountain seal turned into a mountain and rolled down. "Boom!" The whole sky was chaotic, and dense cracks were pressed out of the sky. The monster in the Holy Land didn''t even have time to dodge. It was directly suppressed and killed together with hundreds of monsters nearby. Ye Xiwen continued to kill the monster army with his sword. At this time, everyone outside is also paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s progress. Although some people wish Ye Xiwen had better die like this, they are also heroes. How can they not understand that ye Xiwen is not crazy and must have something to rely on. After ye Xiwen went in, he not only didn''t drown in it immediately, but also made more and more noise. Although the whole monster army was in chaos and it was impossible to probe into the divine consciousness to see it, he could still feel that wherever ye Xiwen went, the monster army was in chaos. "He is a demon!" Everyone can''t help but think of such a sentence! The fear in Gong Yanjia''s eyes became deeper and deeper. (to be continued) Chapter 555 Seeing that ye Xiwen is making more and more noise, Yue Rui and others also hope that ye Xiwen can decapitate successfully and kill the leading monster. Otherwise, he will be more and more surrounded by this monster army. Except for the experts in the holy land, who dares to say that he will be able to successfully escape. At first, some people may underestimate Ye Xiwen, but up to now, no one dares to underestimate Ye Xiwen. It''s nothing to defeat the great success of the holy land, but it''s really shocking to defeat the great success of the holy land with the later state of the holy land. Everything that can be done is Tianjiao, the top Tianjiao. However, they don''t know that even the top Tianjiao can defeat the general Shengjing Dacheng, while ye Xiwen can defeat the top Tianjiao at the Shengjing Dacheng level. The gap is opened bit by bit. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what they were thinking outside. At this time, there was no time for him to think more. With his more and more raids in the central area, more and more monsters came from all directions. Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan consumption also reached a terrible level. At this time, even Tianyuan mirror gave up absorbing the inner pill of monsters, Instead, the demon yuan contained in the inner pill is transformed into a real yuan and added to Ye Xiwen''s body. Otherwise, the consumption of Lingyuan pill is astronomical. Moreover, the more inside the monster army, the more elite monsters are. They are more difficult to deal with than those outside. Most of the monsters outside are semi holy. When they break into the core area, these monsters are transformed into a holy land. Even ye Xiwen began to feel very hard. Ye Xiwen finally understood that this monster army was fundamentally different from the monster tribes and ethnic groups that slaughtered at the beginning. Ordinary people would have died in this army. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t consume like this. Otherwise, wait longer and longer. Maybe there are other changes!" Ye Mo also said aloud. At this time, ye Mo was red and exuded a strange blood light. Originally he was weak and transparent, but now he has completely condensed into an entity. During this time, he doesn''t know how many demon blood essence internal elixir he has absorbed. Tianyuan mirror has obtained great benefits, and he has also obtained great benefits himself. If this goes on, it may not be possible to form a flesh body directly. Although Ye Mo is only a tool spirit, ye Xiwen has always regarded him as both a teacher and a friend. Sooner or later, he will be allowed to reshape his body and break away from the shackles of Tianyuan mirror. Of course, the best choice is to take Tianyuan mirror as the origin and form it. However, ye Xiwen plans to use Tianyuan mirror as the life magic tool, which naturally will not work. So there are only two ways, either to occupy a body with excellent qualification, or to reshape the perfect body after absorbing enough blood essence. Now ye Mo has a feeling of becoming a flesh. Ye Xiwen nodded. He really can''t go on like this. Now the extreme delay is to kill all the monsters in the holy land. These are the generals of this army. They command the whole monster army. If they are all killed, the whole monster army will collapse and fall into chaos. After it was determined, ye Xiwen stopped hesitating and immediately turned into a streamer, spreading the wings of the devil, like a lightning, shuttling among the army of monsters. On Ye Xiwen''s wings, the power of wind and thunder boiled, sweeping out wind and thunder storms. All the monsters trying to get close to him were swept to death by the power of wind and thunder, By now, ye Xiwen will no longer keep his hand, and the fire is all open. In the distance, a monster in the Holy Land entrenched in the depths of the army, emitting a fierce breath, shouting and commanding the whole army, and dispatching those monsters to kill Ye Xiwen who rushed in. Although for ye Xiwen, a master of the art of war, such a command technique is still very rough, which is basically a beginner''s level. After all, ye Xiwen has read the whole yiyuanzong library almost completely. There are baskets of theoretical knowledge, and his understanding of the art of war is basically everyone in the world, Just never had a chance. It''s not Zhao Kuo''s type of talking on paper, but his exact understanding has reached a very profound level, but the monster''s ability still makes him feel a sense of consternation. Ye Xiwen was very fast. Almost in an instant, he rushed to the monster in the holy land. The defenses and soldiers he had laid before could not stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. All of them were swept away by the power of wind and thunder on the wings of the devil. "People dare to break into my territory!" The monster in the holy land immediately glanced over. It was fierce and violent. Its tail, stronger than ye Xiwen''s people, fell towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. The sharp thorn on the tail cracked the sky, no less than the sharp weapon of the divine army. "Bang!" The tail, which was stronger than ye Xiwen''s body, was caught by his hands, and his arms suddenly burst into veins. For a moment, the monster in the holy land was waved by him, forming a huge whirlwind, and the monster that tried to get close was swept away in an instant. Another monster in the Holy Land rushed across and walked in the air. When it attacked, the whole world was trembling, and the sky was distorted. It seemed that it could not bear the impact of such a huge beast. "Hoo!" With a shrill sound, the monster of the Holy Land Dacheng was thrown out by Ye Xiwen, like a meteor, and rushed towards the monster of the Holy Land Dacheng. "Bang!" The two giant beasts like hills suddenly collided with each other, and the world shook. Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step, and immediately crossed the long space, and came to the sky of the two giant beasts in an instant. With one punch, it was like falling into the void of the universe. Suddenly, a huge force burst out in the void. In front of Ye Xiwen''s fist, these two monsters in the holy land with extremely strong physical body were nothing at all. It seemed that they were crushed by a big star. In a moment, they were crushed into blood foam and absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror. At that time, the blood on the Tianyuan mirror was blooming, and the blood essence from both ends of the holy land was much stronger than those semi holy monsters combined. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop and continued to go deep inside. As long as he saw the monsters in the holy land, he slaughtered them. Those monsters in the holy land that were extremely fierce in ordinary days were not enough to see in front of Ye Xiwen. Even the holy land at Tianjiao level, ye Xiwen could defeat them, not to mention the general monsters in the holy land. "Who is this, so cruel!" "It seems that it''s for the success of our holy land!" "Damn it, this human wants to behead. He''s so bold that he wants to kill us all!" At this time, a demon in the depths of the demon army was communicating with God. At this time, they all saw that ye Xiwen wanted to catch them all, kill them directly, and then collapse the whole demon army. Although there are many monsters and monsters in this army, which block out the sun and are endless, there are not many experts in the holy land, that is, more than ten. In addition, there are only six who were killed by Ye Xiwen and gongyanjia. At this time, all of them rushed over. You can''t let Ye Xiwen kill like this anymore. Otherwise, they will be broken by him, It''s really possible that the monster army will collapse as a whole. At this time, these monsters rushed horizontally and collectively. Each head is a great success of the holy land. They are princes among the Holy Land experts. They are very good. "Damn human, die!" Those monsters in the Holy Land gathered into an array. Ignoring their huge bodies, they stepped out of ripples and stepped on special steps to attack and kill Ye Xiwen together. Those attacks condensed into a huge sword in mid air and fell towards Ye Xiwen in the air. With a special array, these monsters in the Holy Land condensed all the power of the six monsters in the holy land into that huge sword, directly cut it horizontally, and almost broke the sky. Some unlucky monsters were cut in half by Shengsheng without escaping in time, and the yuan God was completely broken. There was no luck at all. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen burst and drank his golden blood surging. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" Almost every pore of Ye Xiwen''s body was spewing sword Qi, which condensed in the air and bombarded him with that sword Qi. "Boom!" The two long swords suddenly collided with each other. Under this terrible force, there was no way to stay. They swept out circle by circle. The space and void were crushed into powder, revealing the gas of chaos. Ye Xiwen''s sword spirit condensed the sword intention, and the castration did not reduce. He even produced a long sword that defeated the monsters in the holy land. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Boo!" These monsters in the Holy Land couldn''t resist Ye Xiwen''s burial sword, and their strong sword intention locked them, so that they couldn''t escape and were directly cut into blood fog. Although it is also the combat effectiveness of the Holy Land Dacheng level, the strength of the two sides is really different. Without the restraint of these holy land Dacheng monsters, the remaining monsters almost immediately fell down and scattered, screaming and running away. These human warriors are basically a group of killing gods for them. If they had not been restrained by those holy land Dacheng monsters, they would have escaped long ago, and now those holy land Dacheng Monsters would have been killed by Ye Xiwen, They were suddenly free from constraints and immediately scattered and fled for their lives. (to be continued) Chapter 556 Those monsters, soldiers and monkeys scattered, and they disappeared without a trace. The huge city was collected by Ye Xiwen in an instant. It turned out to be a holy weapon. Although the sacrificial practice was very rough, it was indeed a holy weapon. That''s right. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, this is a great harvest!" Ye Mo''s excited voice came out from the depths of his mind, "this demon army doesn''t know how much wealth it has searched, and it has been concentrated in this city''s magic weapons!" Ye Xiwen''s mind swept around. This army of monsters has been leading the whole Hongqi for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many treasures and elixirs have been plundered. Although most of them have been consumed, they are still astronomical. There are hundreds of pseudo holy wares. Although they are sold outside, they are superior in quantity, Can definitely sell at a good price. There are also many miraculous drugs. Because Hongqi collar will only open once for a long time, these miraculous drugs are also very long and vigorous. These miraculous drugs have been collected by these monsters. These monsters have no ability to refine pills. They basically collect dry food and eat all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures as food, which is extremely luxurious. These belong to Ye Xiwen now, but ye Xiwen doesn''t care. All of them are lost in the Tianyuan mirror. Everyone looked at the blue figure in the sky with incredible eyes. "In such a short time, he really succeeded in beheading?" Ding Tong also looked at Ye Xiwen with an incredible face. Although she said she found Ye Xiwen, she definitely didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would be so strong. It''s hard to imagine. Others are no better. Although they all hope Ye Xiwen can succeed from the bottom of their hearts, they are just hope. They don''t think ye Xiwen really has the ability to succeed. After receiving the city and throwing it into the Tianyuan mirror, I suddenly found that several eyes were firmly staring at myself, but they were members of those teams. In particular, the old man in black robe looked at him with resentment and a trace of despair. Seeing ye Xiwen''s performance, he knew that even if he sneaked, he might not be the opponent of this man. Gong Yanjia looked at Ye Xiwen with a strong sense of vigilance and a look of tyranny. Ye Xiwen smiled at them, showing a row of white teeth. It was sunny, but it was not so in the eyes of the team members with ghosts. This beautiful face with a sunny smile looked like a ghost climbing out of hell. I can''t help shivering. In the blood rain and bones everywhere, the blue figure in the sky with a bit of juvenile childishness seems too out of place. "Well, now that these monsters have been driven away, it''s time to go to the cemetery. Although we shouldn''t be the first birds, we might as well explore them first!" Gong Yanjia first reacted and said, his voice was hoarse. After a fight, he became more hoarse and ugly, like an old crow. With his ugly face and incomplete body, it is difficult to be pleasing to the eye, but in the eyes of the public, it is much more pleasing to the eye than ye Xiwen. At least none of him defeated an army of monsters. Ye Xiwen looked at Gong Yanjia unexpectedly. Most people were affected when they saw him defeat the monster army. Although Gong Yanjia was also surprised, it seemed that he was just afraid and not frightened. This situation is not normal. Is it because he has no cards. When Gong Yanjia thought about him, he was also thinking about Gong Yanjia. Among this group, there is no doubt that Gong Yanjia is the one who poses the greatest threat. His full-scale action this time also means to frighten them. Although he is not afraid of what means these people use behind their backs, it is not a good thing to always be calculated like this. It seems that the original goal has not been fully achieved. For Gong Yanjia''s opinion, everyone recognized it. It can be said that even many of them came only for the secrets in the tomb. As for the inheritance position in front of Hongqi tower, many of them belong to the kind they dare not think of. At that time, it must be an extremely fierce competition. Without delay, the party immediately went to the direction of the legendary tomb. Along the way, people met more and more monsters, and they became more and more dense. Because the tombs were in the depths of Hongqi collar, there were more and more monsters, but fortunately, there was no army of monsters of the previous scale. Otherwise, people couldn''t get close at all. Even ye Xiwen didn''t want to encounter them again, because it was too troublesome and the most terrible thing was, I don''t know whether I will meet the demon king or the demon general. Even if it''s just the demon general, it''s really bad if I meet the full demon king in the holy land. At that time, except ye Xiwen, who dares to say that he will escape. In the party, ye Xiwen moved the fastest, and seemed willing to act as a pioneer for the people, killing those monsters all the way. The people finally realized how terrible Ye Xiwen''s killing efficiency was. There was no difference between a group of monsters and a monster in his hands. "Young master, ye Xiwen may be the most unexpected part of the young master''s plan. At that time, it may be the biggest obstacle for the young master. Do you want to eradicate him first!" The black robed Yin old man stared at Ye Xiwen with hatred and said. He resented Ye Xiwen most. At this time, if someone could hear the old man''s address to Gong Yanjia, he would be shocked. Everyone thought that black Paoyin was always the helper Gong Yanjia found. Now it seems that it is far from what he thought. "It doesn''t matter. Although he is a little unexpected to me, if he is used well, he can still become a good chess piece!" Gongyanjia said coldly, showing a trace of ferocious smile. When the original ugly appearance showed this trace of ferocious smile, it became more and more ferocious. "He is a mole ant in my eyes. If you dare to jump, crush him!" Gong Yanjia looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, cold and heartless, as if he were looking at a dead man, but then he returned to that look of fear. "Wait until there is no use value, and then crush it!" Everyone was preoccupied and harboured ghosts. No one noticed the conversation between Gong Yanjia and the black robed Yin Old God. "Ye Xiwen, when the gongyanjia and the yinlao were talking with each other, their eyes kept turning to you. They were probably calculating something about you!" Ye Mo suddenly reminded Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s arm became a hand knife. A simple knife technique had unimaginable power after he showed it with his bare hands. Those monsters were split in half by his bare hands and then absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. In other people''s eyes, he is a pioneer of resources and a coolie, but he doesn''t think so. The essence and blood core of the monster he killed are absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Every time Tianyuan mirror is strong, he is strong. He''s not doing any useless work. "Calculate me?" Ye Xiwen''s expression became a little cold. Of course, he knew that this team was more than just ordinary harboring ghosts, but ordinary normal teams would not add people casually. Facts proved that his choice was still right. If he had not joined the team, he might not even hear the news of the tomb. Because of Wang Tai''s relationship, his collection of Hongqiling''s data and information obviously lags behind many people. Among the whole team, that is, Ding tong can reluctantly trust some. The people who are most hostile to him are old Yin in black robe and Gong Yanjia. Old Yin in black robe hates him because of old Yang in white robe, while Gong Yanjia has not been very good towards him because it may threaten him to dominate the whole team. Now these two people get together, as ye Mo said, not calculating him, but what else they can do! "I''ve thought of it for a long time. They both want to be quick except me. They won''t be so simple and willing!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile, "That gongyanjia has a card that hasn''t been revealed yet. There must be something that I think can eat my card, but those are useless. The power that can be exerted in Hongqi collar will allow me to reach the supreme perfection of the holy land. Such power has no fighting power for the general success of the holy land, but even if I lose the enemy, it''s no problem to escape, not to mention it There are blood slaves. Now the integration of blood slaves and star monsters is getting deeper and deeper. It will come in handy sooner or later. As long as I am careful, don''t fall into any trap. Their calculation is just wishful thinking! " Even ye Xiwen in the hands of the great sage can escape. With his strength, he is not invincible in the Hongqi collar, but he is also self-protection. The separation of the star giant beast is still unavailable. Now the blood slave can give full play to the strength of the star giant beast in the later half of the great sage, but this is not allowed by the rules of the Hongqi collar, and its appearance will be erased, But after all, the blood slave is an outsider, not the original God of the star beast itself. The degree of fit is far from enough to suppress the strength to the point that the holy land is full. Therefore, it is of little use in a short time, unless it is a great leader, but at least his self-protection is safe. So what they really have against him is wishful thinking. "But these two are indeed the bane!" Ye Xiwen has a killing intention in his heart. In the face of two people who are calculating themselves anytime and anywhere, he will not be soft hearted. No matter how much they thought of each other, after nearly half a month''s breakthrough, they finally came to a huge mountain, and the mountain looked cloudy and howling. (to be continued) Chapter 557 The whole mountain range is endless. You can''t see the end at a glance. It should have been magnificent, but it looks very gloomy and seeping. Everywhere is a dangerous place. It is locked by a large cloud and can''t see the sun. From time to time, there are bursts of neighing sounds that don''t belong to living creatures from the mountain range, which makes people feel frightened. "Woo woo!" A gust of Yin wind blew out from the mountains, and it was cold and biting on people, which made people tremble. Everyone is a martial artist with advanced cultivation, but when facing the wind, they still can''t help shivering. This is not cold. With their cultivation, they can move freely even in an environment of hundreds or thousands of degrees below zero. It is a cold that stabs the soul. It seems that they can feel the dead thing at the end of the mountain. "Is it possible that many undead creatures have been derived from this?" Ye Xiwen thought to himself that he was familiar with these undead creatures. In the battle of Wanyao Island, he saw countless powerful undead creatures. He still won''t forget the scream of death. If Gong Yanjia''s voice was ugly, like an old crow, then the roar of these undead creatures, It''s like all kinds of friction sounds coming together, strange, sharp and chilling. However, it is not impossible. It may be the graveyard of a great man, and it is normal for any undead creature to be born in such a cold environment. "This mountain range is where the cemetery is?" Ye Xiwen''s divine thoughts passed to Ding Tong''s ears. Since Ding Tong invited him to come, Ding Tong must know where the key orifices are, and there is still a way to get the rough distribution map of Hongqi collar. After all, Hongqi collar has been opened so many times, and many places have already been explored and clarified. Originally, ye Xiwen wanted to get one, but unfortunately there was no time. Wang Tai disrupted his plan. "Yes, it is said that this area was originally called the Yin corpse mountain, and the most undead creatures in the mountain. It was originally said that this mountain may be the extremely Yin place of the whole Hongqi leader, which gathered the Yin Qi of the whole Hongqi leader. Some people also said that this is a battlefield, an ancient battlefield, where countless experts fight and slaughter, and the fallen resentment souls are unwilling to gather, Besides, there are many rumors that this Yin corpse mountain has become a dangerous place after the opening of Hongqi collar. I''ll send you a map first! " Ding Tong said and passed a map of Hongqi to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen absorbed everything in an instant, and immediately had a general understanding of Hongqi. It was no longer the original vague state, as if the war fog that had locked his eyes had disappeared at once. Although this map was also rough, it was enough for ye Xiwen. After looking at the map carefully, sure enough, there are some records about Yinshi mountain. However, obviously, the author of the map has not figured out the reason, but recorded some rumors and inferences, and there is no correct conclusion. "However, the last time Hongqi collar was opened, a person entered it and accidentally found the exit of the tomb, which really opened the true face of the Yin corpse mountain. It turned out that there was a huge tomb buried underground, which may extend for thousands of miles. The Yin Qi revealed all the year round slowly evolved the whole mountain into this. Many creatures on the mountain have corpses for many years They have become zombies! " Ding Tong said. "Everyone, the tomb is in this mountain range. You should be careful, because the poisonous fog contains corpse poison!" Gong Yanjia said that everyone was clear. In addition to Ye Xiwen, others had already learned about it through other methods. After all, they were going to do such a near death thing. How could they not be well prepared. A complete Zhenyuan shield appeared on the people and completely wrapped them in. Those corpse Qi, corpse poison, all kinds of evil Qi and Yin Qi could not get close to them. However, when they stepped into the Yin corpse mountain range, they immediately felt the horror of the Yin corpse mountain range, because the Zhenyuan shield on the surface of their body actually made a Zizi sound, which was corroded by corpse poison and so on, and the corrosion speed was very fast. Thanks to their deep cultivation, if they were ordinary semi saints, they were afraid that they would be corroded to death if they came in, The general holy land can''t stay in it for a long time. "Whew!" "Whew!" Suddenly, countless withered vines from all directions crackled in the air and swept towards the people to wrap them on them and drag them away. When they looked carefully, it turned out that there were trees on a dead wood forest more than ten miles away. On their trees, countless dead vines were thrown in the air more than ten miles away. "Damn it, it''s a pregnant corpse tree!" Gu Tian clenched his teeth and scolded secretly. He directly broke a broken vine, which was very depressed in his heart. There is also a look of fear on their faces. There are no normal creatures in this Yin corpse mountain, even plants. These pregnant corpse trees are everywhere. The most terrible thing about these pregnant corpse trees is to drag the living creatures away alive, and then suck all the blood essence from them, and turn them into dry corpses. After a hundred years, a thousand years of Yin wind nourishes them, After turning into zombies, they can escape, so they have the name of pregnant corpse tree. The trees that breed zombies are extremely terrible. However, fortunately, they were not too close, but they were more than a dozen miles away. Otherwise, they really became a big trouble. They soon broke up the vines and quickly flew away from the area. "This Yinshi mountain is extremely strange, which contains many powerful and strange creatures. Even if it is the peak of the Holy Land and Xiaocheng of the holy land, we don''t know how many fall here. We must be very careful!" Gongyanjia looked dignified. At this time, he also put down some of the calculation of Ye Xiwen in his heart. These were more terrible. Only when he could survive could he calculate Ye Xiwen. "Gong Yanjia, since you initiated this action, you should know something about the Yin corpse mountain. You should have a detailed map in your hand. Take it out for us to see. At least let us know!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. From Ding Tong, ye Xiwen knew for a long time that although Ding Tong, Yue Rui, Gong Yanjia and Xiao Yuanyuan were the original members of the team, the event itself was initiated by Gong Yanjia. He was the planner. If you want to say that he was not prepared at all, no one believed it. Sure enough, everyone looked at Gong Yanjia, and they all knew that this action was initiated by Gong Yanjia, and they all saw the strangeness of this Yinshi mountain. Basically, it can be said that there are dangerous places everywhere, even if there is nothing, but obviously Gong Yanjia should be prepared and don''t take out the map, That is, we can''t get along with all of them. No one wants to die. If we can increase the chance of living, who doesn''t want to. Gongyanjia glanced at Ye Xiwen, and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts. These people obviously had their own ghosts. The reason why he organized such a team was that he had the mind to treat them as cannon fodder and threw them away when they were used up. Naturally, there was nothing. Would the dead pursue his responsibility? But now this has become a thorny problem. If you don''t say it, it''s obvious that this group of teammates with evil intentions will be more divorced. "Bold, what are you!" The black robed Yin old man said, "Gongyan is the captain of our team. What''s unsafe if he has the map? We just have to follow him!" However, as soon as he said this, he was looked down upon by everyone. Even if it was a team with one heart and one mind, everyone knew what was going on. Gongyanjia could not help but have a headache and wondered whether his previous strategy was wrong. He couldn''t find such a group of troublesome guys to find cannon fodder. "What are you? When is your turn here?" Ye Xiwen stared coldly at the Yin old man in the black robe. The killing intention was not concealed. Everyone could read the killing intention in his eyes. If he really wants to do it, he doesn''t mind directly pressing the old black robe to death. Although the incident happened suddenly, he didn''t have any preparation, but the other party didn''t have any preparation. Instead of waiting for the other party to be ready and challenge him, it''s better to start first and hit him unprepared. Otherwise, God knows when he will lead himself to a dangerous place. Obviously, other people have the same idea. They can''t believe others. Originally, they were still hesitant to speak. However, since Ye Xiwen took the lead, they have nothing to worry about. During this time, they have seen clearly that the whole team is divided into two levels, namely Ye Xiwen and Gong Yanjia. These two are both peerless murderers. They are not easy to provoke. "If you want to die, I don''t mind sending you and your brother to a meeting!" Ye Xiwen said in a low voice. When they heard this, they all felt a little chilly. Then they remembered that ye Xiwen defeated Bai Pao Yanglao like a decadent. Facing the eyes of the crowd, Gong Yanjia took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t want to collect the map alone. Since we are in the same team, we should naturally work together. I''m willing to show you the map I collected!" (to be continued) Chapter 558 With a big hand, Gong Yanjia turned into a map in the sky, which is the map of the whole Yinshi mountain. Some dangerous points explored by people are marked. Ye Xiwen naturally knows that Gong Yanjia is afraid that he will not display the complete version of the map, but even so, at least Ye Xiwen has a little understanding of the whole Yinshi mountain. He is not as discredited as before and doesn''t know where to go. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that what is inside information? This is inside information. People with sects and inheritance are always incomparable to ordinary casual cultivation. Just like the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich in Ye Xiwen''s previous life, in fact, even if it is normal and fair competition, ordinary people will definitely compete with them. From the beginning, the starting line is not on the same line. Now ye Xiwen is far away from the Zhenwu world. Many resources and materials accumulated by the Zhenwu world for thousands of years can''t be enjoyed. It''s no different from the general casual repair. Therefore, when his eyes are discredited, gongyanjia can come up with enough materials. With this information, people seem to be much more at ease, and they don''t say anything more! "Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid this map is not very reliable!" Ye Mo''s voice came out and said. "It''s not very reliable, and it''s much better than our black eyes!" Ye Xiwen said. After solving the problem of the map, they immediately flew into the depths of the Yin corpse mountain. At this time, we can see from time to time that the martial arts experts who are also driving to the depths of the Yin corpse mountain get the news about the depths of the Yin corpse mountain. These martial artists are the most successful experts in the holy land. They don''t even lack some successful experts in the holy land. Although they are not as strong as ye Xiwen and his team, they are not weak. Also encountered several fierce battles, several teams and some zombies wandering in the whole Yinshi mountain killed together. Among these zombies, there are human warriors and some zombies turned into after the death of monsters. When people see this scene, they can''t help feeling a little sweaty handstand. These zombies are very powerful, but what really scares them is not these zombies, but the peerless strong people who can turn here into a Yin corpse mountain. When ordinary people die, they can turn themselves into zombies, It''s very rare. It''s possible only with the cooperation of time, place and people, but this strong man who can directly turn the place where he died into a very cloudy place is completely different. "Roar!" Suddenly, in the soil at the feet of the people, a roar came out from the ground, and a big hand grabbed it out and directly grabbed Ye Xiwen''s foot. It was a big pale hand, very rough. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen suddenly stepped down with one foot. In an instant, the earth fell apart and the space cracked one by one. And that big hand was suddenly broken by the explosion. Rao is so. Ye Xiwen is also a little surprised at the hardness of this big hand. He knows how terrible his strength is. It''s not too much to say that it''s a miracle that this big hand can survive. Even if it''s just a fracture, it''s enough to prove it, These zombies are indeed copper skin and iron bones, which are as difficult as ever. When he was on Wanyao Island, ye Xiwen had completely understood how difficult these zombies were. They jumped out of the three realms and were not in the five elements. Basically, they were much more troublesome one by one. In particular, these zombies are different from those ordinary people. They are already powerful warriors in front of them, and some are experts in the holy land. In this case, it will be more difficult. However, ye Xiwen just thought about it. He didn''t slow down at all. He immediately stepped down and released the terrible force. The whole earth was shaking. The golden divinity penetrated into the earth and directly shattered the zombie ready to attack Ye Xiwen. These zombies are the most troublesome, and this one is obviously a warrior who came to explore before, and finally died here. The corpse was transformed into zombies. This discovery makes everyone feel a little sad. After all, they also came here to explore and hope to get the legendary secret. The crowd continued to move forward, but there would still be several zombies raiding from time to time. Each of these zombies was very strong, and even a zombie with great success in the holy land appeared. Those experts fought together and were still very hard. Finally, ye Xiwen killed the zombie in time. These zombies were extremely powerful before they died, but now they are just walking corpses without any original God consciousness. In the outside world, these zombies should have taken shape long ago, grow grievances, and become another kind of intelligent creature. However, in this great Qi collar, they seem to be suppressed. There is no sign of this at all. Many of them are acting by virtue of an instinct. Although these zombies are only wandering alone, they are very numerous and dense. Rao has walked for three days with the strength of the people. Only then did he finally enter the depths of the Yin corpse mountain and appear in front of the people at the entrance of a huge tomb. Around the entrance of the huge tomb, white candles seemed to have been lit from an ancient time, burned for countless years, and there was no sign of going out. Just seeing the green light, ye Xiwen had a feeling of shuddering. "Luxury, it''s too extravagant!" Ye Mo couldn''t help saying, "these candles are lit by the body oil in the zombies that have gone beyond the great holy land, so they can burn for thousands of years. They can''t be destroyed for tens of thousands of years. The zombies themselves have transcended the three realms and five elements, and the body oil on them also has such characteristics!" Lighting the corpse guard lamp with corpse oil, ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling numb on his scalp! "Because the corpse oil of zombies beyond the great holy land is burning, those little zombies outside can''t get in at all!" Ye Mo explained. Ye Xiwen nodded. Since entering the area near here, no zombie has chased after him. Obviously, they are afraid of these corpse oils. Ye Xiwen also noticed that the powerful atmosphere around him was lurking in it, and everyone was waiting for the cemetery to open. For the arrival of Ye Xiwen and his party, they immediately cast visiting eyes. For everyone who came to compete, they obviously didn''t have a good attitude. "Hum!" Gong Yanjia snorted coldly, shattered his eyes and Yuan Shen, occupied a position and began to wait quietly. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak. He knew from the map that this should be the place where the tomb was opened. This time came. It was time to recover. He killed those zombies all the way, consuming too many real yuan. However, these are not enough to worry Ye Xiwen. After all, although these people are powerful, they are also great achievements in the holy land. He is not afraid of any one. At this time, in front of the cemetery, several mages were constantly cracking the array brought by the cemetery. A group of dozens of people walked away from the sky. The first young man stood up with his sword. He was dressed in a Chinese robe and had handsome eyes and eyes. He looked like he was in his twenties. Drops of green blood fell from the tip of his sword. It was all the blood of zombies. It was obvious that he had just killed zombies and looked very seeping. After the young man appeared, he shook off dozens of people behind him, went straight to the front of the array mages and asked, "why, can''t you crack it yet?" "Young master, this array is very difficult to deal with, but it''s fast. It can be completely cracked in half a day at most!" One of the array mages turned back and said. "Useless waste, so slow!" The man was very dissatisfied and said with a cold hum. His momentum also overflowed recklessly. He turned out to be an expert in the perfect realm of the holy land. At the same time, this momentum also contained a warning, that is, a warning to the experts around him. Although compared with the experts of Shengjing Dacheng, the experts of Shengjing Dacheng are much stronger, and they can even fight several at a time, the problem is that the experts of Shengjing Dacheng on site are not only a few, but calculated by groups, and there are more experts below Shengjing Dacheng. "Who is this man, so arrogant?" Ye Xiwen frowned at the unscrupulous young man who released his breath. "Tang can is too arrogant. Is he going to frighten all of us?" At this time, someone said discontentedly. His voice was very low. It seemed that he was afraid of Tang can. "No, even if he is a great success in the holy land, it doesn''t matter. You know, he can''t deter so many of us alone!" There are also people who are quite dissatisfied. "Does he think that no one dares to compete with him for the holy spring of life? If so, he looks up to himself too much, and now I don''t know how many experts have focused on him. He himself is a great goal, only he doesn''t know!" "Hey, hey, it must be another bloody battle at that time. Let those top experts fight. We happen to fish in troubled waters!" Someone has the idea of fishing in troubled waters. All kinds of talking thoughts in the sky gathered together and were noisy. Ye Xiwen caught them all, filtered them, and finally found useful information. This Tang can can can be said to be a sweet pastry in this action. Tang Monk''s meat is general. I don''t know how many people are thinking about him. The reason is that his brother got the secret of promoting the great saint after the last opening of Hongqi collar, and then promoted to be an expert in the great holy land. And the so-called secret is the holy spring of life. (to be continued) Chapter 559 It is said that there is a spring deep in the cemetery. This spring is known as the holy spring of life, which can help people increase their chances of breaking into the great holy land. It''s not necessarily able to help people break through the holy land, but even if there is only a chance, it''s an unexpected surprise for these holy land experts. It''s very difficult to promote the holy land. It can even be said that among the 100 Holy Land experts, not one can be promoted to become a holy land, even if it can be promoted by one percent or even one thousandth, Can drive them crazy. Only when you become a great saint can you say that you have become a man of honor. The reason why Tang can is so attractive is that he has a map of the legendary cemetery in his hand. No one has ever been to this cemetery, but only his brother has ever entered, got the holy spring of life, and finally broke through to become a great saint. Therefore, many people doubt that he has a map leading to the holy spring of life in his hand. If he can get this map, Then there is no doubt that it is of great benefit to get the holy spring of life. Because it is already so dangerous in the Yinshi mountain, not to mention entering the cemetery, no one knows what kind of danger there will be, so everyone is very salivating about the map that may exist in his hand. However, it is said that no one dares to do it outside because of his perfect strength in the Holy Land and his brother, but this does not mean that no one wants to fish in troubled waters and confuse this matter. The incident was more complicated than he thought, but it was obvious that Tang can, who looked careless, was not an idiot and had a clear division of priorities, so he warned those stupid and ready to move Holy Land masters. But ye Xiwen also saw that these are only wolves. Wolves can kill tigers, but they also have to be led by the wolf king. Now there is no such wolf king here. No one wants to stand out and be killed as a leading bird. Everyone is waiting for the appearance of another tiger. At this time, ye Xiwen unexpectedly saw Gong Yanjia sitting down and looked at Tang can with some disdain. Soon, the second tiger appeared, but it was not human. It was a full demon king in the holy land. He was like an ape, white headed and red footed. He was as red as fire. He was dressed in golden scale armor. His body was more than two meters high and exuded oppressive pressure. "Zhu fan, it''s such a creature!" Ye Xiwen''s pupil shrinks. This is another terrible beast in ancient times. It is said that once this beast appears, there will be a big war in the world. Obviously, not only Ye Xiwen recognized the origin of this fierce beast, but also many knowledgeable martial artists recognized this fierce beast at the first time. Zhu fan had a small ethnic group in ancient times, and it was extremely rare after so many thousands of years. "It''s Zhu fan. God, am I back in the age of myth? I saw this fierce beast that only appeared in legend?" Someone said in disbelief, as if he was frightened by seeing Zhu weariness. "Now it''s going to be more chaotic. This Zhu fan has high strength and the blood of ancient fierce animals. Generally, he will explode in the same realm!" In the face of this sudden monster, everyone was frightened. Unexpectedly, a demon king would come out in the end. However, when you think about it, why can''t these monsters when humans can fight for it? Besides, this Hongqi leader is about to say that it is also the territory of these monsters. In the face of this sudden Zhu weariness, Tang can''s eyes flashed thick precautions. "Hey, hey, I learned from the captured human that there is still a good thing like the holy spring of life here. Tut Tut, how come I haven''t heard of it for decades?" Zhu fan opened his mouth and said human words, which surprised the martial artists around him. In just a few decades, the cultivation has reached the point of complete perfection in the holy land. Such a speed makes mankind have an impulse to die, even if the people here are basically the elite of mankind. As we all know, human life is not as long as that of monsters, but similarly, human cultivation speed is much faster than that of monsters, several times, ten times and dozens of times faster. In just a few decades, those who can cultivate to the great perfection of the holy land must be unparalleled Tianjiao and amazing peers in human beings, not to mention among demons and beasts. If you convert the time of adults, it is equivalent to starting from nothing and cultivating to the great perfection of the Holy Land in just a few years. Such a speed can not be described by sitting on a rocket. Ye Xiwen was also slightly moved when he heard this. Zhu was really disgusted, which was better than Pang Yangbo that ye Xiwen had seen at the beginning. However, how did ye Xiwen feel that this beast likes to show off? Yes, he clearly saw the somewhat proud look flashing from the corners of Zhu''s tired mouth. It seemed that he came out after hearing the exclamation of the people around him. However, when he saw the proud smile at the corner of Zhu fan''s mouth, ye Xiwen had to admit that he was right. Zhu fan was really getting angry. Ye Xiwen, a monster with intelligence quotient, has not never seen it before, but his intelligence quotient is high, but it is not necessarily his emotional quotient. Therefore, although many monsters have no lower intelligence quotient than human beings, they are still no different from before. They only know how to kill. But ye Xiwen is the first time to see the monster who will win the se! Zhu fan was about to laugh. Ye Xiwen suddenly had a feeling of disobedience. It is said that Zhu fan was extremely violent? "Don''t worship the king too much. The king is just a legend!" Zhu wearily then said a shocking word, and immediately gave Lei de Waijiao lenun to those martial artists who were still in shock. Human beings always pay attention to self modesty. It is rare to praise themselves so naked. Moreover, they have to show themselves in front of so many people in public. However, ye Xiwen is somewhat fond of this beloved Zhu fan, and his love of showing off is easier to be liked than coldness. Seeing that Tang can on the other side was quite unkind to him, Zhu fan immediately said, "what are you looking at? I''ve never seen such a handsome Zhu fan!" All the people were immediately covered with black lines. This is really tough. However, as soon as his voice fell, another figure appeared, but it was a huge Silver Eagle. It was bigger than Zhu fan. It was at least more than three meters tall. Its whole body was silver white. Its wings seemed to be made of silver. It was very frightening. As soon as it appeared, it drove a gust of vigorous wind wantonly, Compared with Zhu fan, this silver eagle king has the style of a real demon king. Everyone is estimating that this is the Third Master of the Holy Land and the great perfect realm. This is not the number of all the masters of the Holy Land and the great perfect realm who came to Hongqi this time. However, many masters of the Holy Land and the great perfect realm belong to outsiders. Many things spread widely in the Chuanyuan star region may not be clear to them, and it is normal not to know them. After the Silver Eagle King appeared, he just glanced at the people coldly. He didn''t speak. He was proud and independent, just waiting for the moment when the tomb opened. "Sorry, sorry, I''m late!" A lazy voice came from a distance, but a handsome man in his twenties, dressed in a white robe, shouted embarrassed all the way and walked out of the jungle slowly. As soon as everyone''s eyes shrunk, they turned out to be another master of the holy land. Fortunately, they are on the human side this time, which makes many human martial artists feel better. Originally, two of the three masters of the holy land are monsters, which makes them worried. Although there are killings among humans, But how to compare with the killing between humans and monsters. Now there is another master who respects the holy land of mankind. At least the scene is balanced, not as contrary and unbalanced as just now. Everyone looked at Tang can in unison to see when the array mage of their family could break those boundaries and arrays. Tang can is a little depressed when these people stare at him. Why do he stare at himself all the time? He is a little angry and is about to get angry. Suddenly, with a loud bang, countless arrays were broken in an instant, turned into terrible energy storms, and swept away towards the outside. The array mages brought by Tang can were shocked to death on the spot. Their internal organs were completely broken, and their seven orifices bled to death. The huge cemetery was also shocked to open a huge hole by the terrible explosion. The endless Yin Qi directly turned into waves and surged out. At this time, Tang can ignored the shock death of the array mages and flew straight towards the broken hole, The experts brought by Tang can reacted quickly and surrounded the cave almost immediately. They didn''t intend to let those people in, or to delay their entry time, so as to buy time for Tang can''s entry. "If you want to die, dare to block the king''s way!" Zhu fan, who was posing, suddenly became angry. A pair of iron fists suddenly fell from the sky, like two fire meteors falling from the sky. "Boom!" The terrible double fists shook the space and cracked one crack after another. It was very terrible and broke in all directions. Several nearby Holy Land masters were directly shocked to death, leaving a big hole, while Zhu fan turned into a flame and rushed straight into the hole. On the other hand, the silver eagle king also moved, directly swept into a silver light and flew over directly. The martial arts masters who stood in front of him screamed and were cut into chaos. (to be continued) Chapter 560 "Oh, what trouble!" The young man in white robe shouted for trouble and stepped out of his steps. In an instant, he stepped out of a very long distance, like shrinking to an inch. In an instant, he bypassed the martial artists guarding the hole and disappeared into the hole. "Kill, rush in!" At this time, I don''t know who shouted. All the lurking and ready fighters shouted and rushed in. Those who stopped didn''t dare to stop and stepped aside. Although they were numerous, there were more people on the other side. They just wanted to stop these fighters for some time, not to die. Ye Xiwen also rushed in with Gong Yanjia and others. Almost in an instant, ye Xiwen rushed in. Among many experts, ye Xiwen''s team was also in the forefront. Almost this team rushed in first. "Pull!" Ye Xiwen had just stepped into the tomb and had not observed the surrounding environment, but he heard a sad sound of breaking the air behind him. A huge yin-yang fish suddenly opened its big mouth towards Ye Xiwen and bit it down. "Die!" Ye Xiwen didn''t know that it was the old black robed Yin who shot, but he was not surprised. In fact, he has always been very wary of the old black robed Yin and Gong Yanjia, and even never relaxed for a moment. Therefore, although the old black robed Yin shot suddenly, he was not unprepared at all. Ye Xiwen made a whirl, turned and slapped it. "Boom!" A pair of meat palms collided with the huge yin-yang fish in the air. The terrible explosion was generated from the two great forces and annihilated the atoms. The rumbling explosion continued in the air. The space in the tomb was fixed by a strong force. Even if the experts at the top of the Holy Land fought, they could not break this space. The airflow generated by the huge explosion has not dispersed, but I see that the old Yin in black robe has rushed up, with a ferocious smile on his face: "Ye Xiwen, you''re dead. Now you''re in the grave. The extremely Yin place is my world. I want to crush you, just like a mole ant!" The dark robed old man had a wild smile on his face. He had a deep mind and the city was unfathomable. Although he looked a little grumpy, it was only for those mole ants who didn''t pay attention to him at all. However, he still knew the importance of Ye Xiwen, a strong man. Therefore, ye Xiwen failed to find the reason for the attack several times. It was that he gave tolerance. In order to enter this tomb, he cultivates the power of extreme Yin. For him, it is a natural home. Here, his strength can play hundreds of percent. It can be said that he is extremely strong. Even if he meets a perfect master in the holy land, he can retreat all over, and the general Holy Land Chengdu can explode. The Yin Qi here is unprecedented. For others, it is a great tonic. He can even feel that if he can practice here for a few years, his cultivation will be able to advance by leaps and bounds, and it is only a matter of time to break through the great perfection of the holy land. He likes it so much. It''s his home. Anyone who comes in should follow the rules of his home. Driven by the extreme Yin power here, the momentum of the black robed Yin old man has indeed improved a lot. When he was in the Yin corpse mountains outside, ye Xiwen found that the strength of the black robed Yin old man has improved a lot. In the Yin corpse mountains, it''s like a fish in water. It''s hard to kill those monsters outside, but he went into the Yin corpse mountains and killed those zombies, But it seems to be a little effort. But in any case, he didn''t change much when he stepped into the tomb. After absorbing these evil spirits, his strength was close to the highest state of the holy land. So he made a decisive move without any hesitation. Before, he asked himself that he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent, but now he has such confidence with the help of the Yin and evil spirit of the tomb. "No, damn it, the old guy really did it!" At this time, Xiao Yuanyuan was the first to speak. Although she didn''t deal with Ye Xiwen at first, later she realized that there was no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. As long as ye Xiwen could give her enough interests, there was nothing. Although Ye Xiwen did not directly help him, it is undeniable that with Ye Xiwen''s help, their journey to find the holy spring of life is much smoother. With strong expert escort, even if they can''t find it, at least they don''t have the worry of life. Although they are a group of people with different faces and hearts, they still haven''t torn their faces in the final analysis. This is not the same thing as after tearing their faces. And she can see that although Ye Xiwen can be called decisive, he is not a person who kills indiscriminately. As long as he is not provoked, it will be all right. Such a person is at least much better than the moody gongyanjia. If he has to choose between the two, he will choose Ye Xiwen. But now the black robed Yin old turned his face completely by the power of yin and evil in the tomb, which made the situation turn sharply. "The old guy has become so strong with the help of extreme Yin!" Ding Tong said with some worry that among these people, she is the one who most wants Ye Xiwen to be okay. In this increasingly chaotic tomb, only Ye Xiwen, who is extremely strong, is a good rely. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may die on the spot. As for Gu Tian, Yue Rui and Mo Zhen, they looked around and didn''t know what they were thinking. However, it didn''t mean that there was anything strange about the sudden attack of black robed yinlao. From just now, they could feel that black robed yinlao''s intention to kill Ye Xiwen gradually became stronger. Gongyanjia, the most critical one, stayed nearby, staring at Ye Xiwen Neng coldly, and seemed to have no intention to take action, but the Qi machine firmly locked Ye Xiwen, and seemed to intervene at any time. "Ye Xiwen, today I want your head to pay tribute to my brother!" The old man in the black robe took a step, the clothes and robes fluttered in the dark wind, and the invincible momentum swept out, as if he was the only master in this dark tomb, from the dead princess. The black robed Yin old shot in an instant. The almost all black yin-yang diagram suddenly formed in the sky, as if to shatter the terrible posture of eight wastelands and six harmonies, and Sheng ran down towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen felt a terrible pressure almost in an instant, and firmly locked himself. He thought to himself. Unexpectedly, he just entered the cemetery. This dark old man in black robe could be strong like this. He was not his opponent at all and was vulnerable, but now he is strong enough to be almost comparable to Gong Yanjia''s terrible momentum. But he didn''t retreat, but his face was a little excited. Now the black robed Yin old man tried his best, almost no less than gongyanjia. If he fought with him, he could also find out some of gongyanjia''s strength to avoid being caught by surprise. Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity suddenly seethed, and bursts of divine pressure overflowed in an instant, and the surrounding Yin and evil forces were defeated in an instant. This divinity itself is the power from heaven and earth to the sun and these Yin and evil forces. It can be said that it was born to overcome each other, and there was a shocking collision almost in an instant, and the terrible afterwaves surged out layer by layer. His divinity is boiling on him, just like it is made of gold. A golden God of war, from ancient times, has no fancy moves, but just a simple punch. Although this punch is simple, it contains all ye Xiwen''s essence and understanding of boxing, all of which are condensed together to blow out this punch. "Zizi Zizi!" Ye Xiwen''s boxing intention and the yin-yang diagram suddenly met in mid air, like two terrible momentum swallowing and colliding with each other in mid air. "Boom!" Finally, the core of the two forces collided together. A terrible explosion accompanied by a terrible collision directly made the space begin to shake and twist. The wave of space is like a wave, sweeping out layer by layer and far away. When other teams or scattered fighters saw this scene, none of them stayed and left directly. Although they didn''t know why the two people in the team were fighting against each other, it was more important to find the holy spring of life at this time. At this time, they were already quite far away from the front Tang can and were basically thrown away. If they didn''t catch up quickly, Then the holy spring of life will have nothing to do with them. Everyone believes that Tang can has a map leading to the holy spring of life. As long as you follow him, there is nothing wrong. As long as you follow him, you should be able to find the legendary holy spring of life. For this holy water that can increase the probability of entering the great saint, once the news comes out, it will certainly lead to the boiling of Holy Land experts in the whole universe. How could they miss such a good opportunity now, so once it was decided, everyone didn''t stop and flew past the infighting people in this team. "Pedal!" "Pedal!" "Pedal!" The black robed Yin old man kept retreating and took several steps. Just then Kan Kan stopped and removed the gravity exerted by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he could understand what kind of pressure Bai paoyang had to face before. The boy was thin and didn''t seem to have too much strength. But when he really fought, he knew that the boy''s strength was frightening to death. When ordinary people met him, he would be shaken up almost immediately. He could resist it thanks to being in the grave in this extremely Yin place, Almost his home, his consumption can be supplemented in a short time. However, it is precisely because he knows Ye Xiwen''s terrible that he should stay here. Otherwise, going out is a great threat to him. "Boy, no one can protect you today!" (to be continued) Chapter 561 "Boy, no one can protect you today! I must tear you to pieces. You will die miserably. I want you to cry to death!" The black robed old man roared with a more ferocious look, as if to vent the haze in his heart that had been suppressed for a long time. He instantly blew out a mountain range condensed by the spirit of yin and evil, and suddenly rolled it down. It was mighty and suppressed, vigorous and vigorous. Ye Xiwen''s terrible, he knows very well, so in such an advantageous situation, he can''t let him escape. Otherwise, he will let the tiger go back to the mountain and there will be endless trouble. But he didn''t think that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to escape. For ordinary people, the power of yin and evil is definitely a big trouble. Even ordinary people will die instantly because they inhale too much power of yin and evil. But how could he be an ordinary person? With the help of the power of Tianyuan mirror, he can convert the power of yin and evil into Reiki. It can even be said that no matter what power, his original power is Reiki, only adding the changes of various attributes. Tianyuan mirror eliminates all the changes of various attributes and only inputs the purest Reiki into Ye Xiwen''s body. In this case, it is impossible to let him escape, not to mention that he is like a fish in water and his strength has increased sharply, but he is not suppressed as many people think. "If you want to kill me, you really don''t know how many kilograms and how heavy it is. You don''t know how to live or die!" Ye Xiwen sneered and strode out. Suddenly, his hands tore out layers of golden light, which completely concentrated the divinity into his hands. In an instant, the power became infinite and extremely terrible. Before the mountain formed by the power of yin and evil fell on him, ye Xiwen took the first step, and the terrible divinity condensed on his hands. In an instant, the whole mountain was torn apart and turned into the power of yin and evil, which was instantly absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s golden face turned pale in a moment after absorbing so much yin and evil force in one breath. The Yin and evil force entered the body and almost frozen all his internal organs, meridians and bones in an instant. It was very cold. It was too terrible. However, it was only at that moment. Ye Xiwen had already operated the Tianyuan mirror, transforming the power of yin and evil into Reiki and scattered into Ye Xiwen''s flesh. The regeneration of Tianhuang was powerful again, showing a strong repair power. In an instant, it had almost repaired the injury. What really makes Ye Xiwen happy is that the Yin and evil spirit here is unimaginable. It''s like gathering here for a thousand years. It hasn''t been opened for ten thousand years. It hasn''t been lost. It''s all concentrated here. Compared with those outside the holy land of cultivation, it is countless times richer. For ordinary people, it is a death place. We have to constantly open the Zhenyuan shield to resist the invasion of this evil force. However, for ye Xiwen, who can transform the Qi of yin and evil into aura, this is simply a legendary blessed place, as if he could be reborn with one breath. Moreover, the moment when the Qi of yin and evil spirit enters the body can have a great impact on his internal organs and meridians. This is where it is difficult for him to completely practice the body hegemony formula. As for the so-called external training of muscles, bones and skins, ye Xiwen has trained the muscles, bones and skins to an extremely dual level, and can receive the bombardment of holy vessels with his bare hands. Now the main direction of cultivation has turned to the inside of the body. At the moment of inhaling the spirit of yin and evil, he had to run Bati Jue to fight, otherwise the whole person would be frozen to death. It was a great advantage for the cultivation of Bati Jue. Therefore, for others, it is a death place, but for him, it is a holy land for cultivation, but it is not just in line with their own attributes like the old Yin in black robe, so it becomes a holy land for cultivation. He seems to seize the nature of heaven and earth and forcibly change his extremely unfavorable environment into his own training, which is a great perseverance that others can''t think of or do. Almost in an instant, ye Xiwen had recovered. The operation of Tianhuang regeneration made a faint sound of Phoenix in his body. He didn''t stop. He stepped out one step, and the golden figure flickered, and rushed to the dark old man in black robe in an instant. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen fell with a blow. At this moment, he made every effort to fight without any scruples. Anyway, he has torn his face. That is the life and death struggle of either you or me. The fist turned into a big star and slid down in the air. The boundless gasification of yin and evil spirit made a scene of ghosts crying and wolves howling. A dead city was beaten out by life, which attracted the Qi of yin and evil spirit. The black robe Yin old man immediately took a mouthful of blood, and all the defensive magic tools on his body were completely broken and broken into pieces by Ye Xiwen in an instant, but these defensive magic tools also bought him a moment of time. Taking advantage of this moment, the black robed Yin old man suddenly flew back for a long distance, showing an incredible expression. "How can you be so strong!" The black robed Yin old Wu couldn''t believe it. He wanted to beat Ye Xiwen by surprise. In this environment conducive to him, he killed Ye Xiwen at one fell swoop. But even under such circumstances, when facing Ye Xiwen''s strength, he still has no role at all. He has become strong enough. In such a very cloudy place, he can almost feel that the barrier of the holy land, which used to be like a natural moat, is immediately in front of him, as if it could cross the past at any time, He knew that he had reached the strongest strength he could achieve in the holy land. But in the face of Ye Xiwen, a warrior in the later stage of the holy land, he was still broken in an instant. This feeling is simply funny and unreliable than the end of the world! But such a thing is to watch it happen! "Is he human?" The black robed Yin old man had such an idea in his heart, but he had no spare time to think about it, because ye Xiwen didn''t give him any spare time. He rushed up again and broke through the sound barrier at an unparalleled speed, bringing out a piercing sound. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen punched the black robed Yin old man. The black robed Yin old man was directly blown away. His flesh almost burst and his blood sprayed out. Just as ye Xiwen wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue further, suddenly, a long leg stepped down from the sky, as if it were the long leg of a God, killing the world, and setting off an endless energy storm wherever he passed. Everyone was stunned. Gong Yanjia, who had been leisurely watching the play, finally made a move. He would not watch the black robed Yin old be killed, which was not in line with his tyrannical character. And he went all out. His legs were against the sky. It should have been a defect in him, but now it has become the most powerful part of him. That leg had suddenly kicked in front of Ye Xiwen, and the cold pressure was on Ye Xiwen. Who knows, ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. He doesn''t seem to be confused by Gong Yanjia''s sudden move. In fact, he has already expected that Gong Yanjia will make a move. If black robed Yin old can kill him instantly, Gong Yanjia will never make a move, but once the situation changes, he won''t give up making a direct move. What''s fair, Has this kind of thing ever existed? "It''s over, the scale of this battle will expand again, damn it!" At this time, Xiao Yuanyuan felt aggrieved. After Gong Yanjia joined the battle, there was no room for relaxation between the two sides. One party must die completely before it could end. In this case, the strength of their team will be greatly weakened, which is not what she wanted to see. More people are considering which side they want to stand on. I don''t know when. Ye Xiwen and Gong Yanjia have become the two poles of the team and the two backbone of the team. But now the two backbone are going to fight, including Yue Rui and others. Although he had a tacit understanding with gongyanjia, he saw Ye Xiwen''s terrible strength. It was impossible for him to take chestnut from the fire for gongyanjia at this time. At the beginning, the team, which had their own ideas, had fallen into a situation of disintegration. Some people are optimistic about ye Xiwen and others are optimistic about gongyanjia. Everyone can see the strength of Ye Xiwen, but no one denies the strength of gongyanjia. Originally, a gongyanjia has been so difficult to deal with, not to mention a dark old man with suddenly soaring strength. One on one, people think ye Xiwen may still have a chance of winning, but one on two, the chance of winning is much smaller. "It seems that your foot is not lame yet? Let me really lame it!" Ye Xiwen burst out and immediately turned and punched the big foot. "Boom!" After a terrible collision like the sound of gold and iron, it swept out unparalleled fluctuations and twisted the whole space. This leg has long been sacrificed and trained into a sacred weapon. How not to be terrible when you try your best is to crush the sacred weapon with all your strength. However, ye Xiwen can take over the existence of sacred vessels with his bare hands. There is no doubt about the strength of his body. Even if he took them in a hurry, his body is like a pine, still motionless in the face of the terrible impact, and his legs are firmly rooted in the ground, as if it were the roots of an old tree. This is an embodiment of the extremely deep foundation of martial arts. Gong Yanjia was more frightened. Although he was very afraid of Ye Xiwen, this was the first time he fought with Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take advantage of it. Even his sacred instrument lame felt that he was going to be beaten and broken. At the thought of this, the killing intention in his eyes was even worse, and the momentum poured out overwhelming. (to be continued) Chapter 562 Gongyanjia''s Qi runs through the sky, and ye Xiwen is firmly locked by the terrible Qi machine. He is magnificent, like a demon God. In an instant, he stepped out, and the endless God awn roared out, turning into a retreat all over the sky and roaring towards Ye Xiwen. This is the most terrible expedition. On the other side, the old man in black robe recovered quickly with the advantage of this extremely Yin place. But at this time, his face was even more pale. It''s not so easy for him to inhale so much yin and evil spirit rashly, but at this time, in order to deal with Ye Xiwen, he can''t care about that much. His attack turned into a huge yin-yang fish and suddenly attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. Two terrible attacks instantly came towards Ye Xiwen. In everyone''s opinion, ye Xiwen must be unable to resist. It''s good to resist one such attack, let alone two. The sky breaks and the earth breaks, the air waves fly and roll, and the air of yin and evil spirit rolls in an instant. Ye Xiwen didn''t leave his hand at all. His hands tore out endless golden light, almost tearing the whole world apart. The two terrible attacks were immediately torn apart by his hands in front of him. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was very deep, like the birth and death of the universe, but the killing intention was vertical and horizontal. It was even more necessary to kill these two people. The two men had planned to kill him for a long time, and he had calculated for a long time. Instead of waiting for them to be ready for everything, it would be better to kill them. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The three suddenly meditated over the tomb without burning. They tried their best to kill each other. "It''s true to fight two masters alone!" Gu Tian''s eyes were full of amazement. At first, he was kicked off by gongyanjia. Although there were various reasons, he had to admit that gongyanjia did have more strength than him, but now gongyanjia and a dark old man in black robe can''t even win Ye Xiwen together. "And it doesn''t lose the wind at all. It''s a little terrible for ye Xiwen!" Xiao Yuanyuan didn''t think it would be like this. Originally, she guessed that the two people joined hands to attack Ye Xiwen. The best outcome of Ye Xiwen is to retreat under the joint attack of the two people. The current situation is better than he thought. Ye Xiwen''s fist head is like a big star one by one. Every time he swings his fist, it is like a star burning and boiling. There is a scene of cosmic emptiness around him. The battle has entered the most intense level, and there is no hand left on both sides. Each fist of Ye Xiwen will turn into a big star and roll down. This is the most ruthless fist meaning and the rolling of artistic conception. And gongyanjia and black robed yinlao also tried their best, and the more they fought, the more frightened they were. For them, it was a mood that could not be described more appropriately. They have never tried to work together and have been pushed into the downwind. Has Ye Xiwen already entered the holy and perfect realm? At this stage of the completion of the holy land, they have reached the highest state they can reach. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blew out another fist, delimited a universe, evolved into a big star, and turned into the most terrible boxing style. Ye Xiwen is basically playing more and more smoothly. He has a feeling that he has to make a breakthrough. This discovery excites him. In a tomb, for him who can transform the Qi of yin and evil, it is simply an all natural and best holy land for cultivation. The effect of cultivation here is more than ten times that of the outside world, and he is not afraid of unstable foundation. In fact, he has never encountered unstable foundation. On the contrary, he is too stable most of the time, which makes it very difficult for him to break through every big realm. "Bang!" The terrible fist crush instantly defeated all their defenses. All their defenses looked very ridiculous under such a terrible attack. "Poof!" The black robe Yin old man with the shallowest skill finally couldn''t stop such a violent collision. A mouthful of blood spewed out, his body flew out, and his bones were completely broken. He was hit by Ye Xiwen again and flew out. It was just like at the beginning. He and gongyanjia could not cause too much trouble to Ye Xiwen. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen rushed straight at the old man in black robe. "You can''t think!" Gongyanjia''s hoarse voice is roaring. He knows that if ye Xiwen kills heipao yinlao, then he must be the next one. He can''t escape, so he can''t let Ye Xiwen kill heipao yinlao. The terrible big foot kicked out endless divine awns in the sky, as if to crush the sky, even vaguely containing a track of Tao. Ye Xiwen swept out with a backhand sword. The sword pressed all directions, swept out, and rushed towards the big foot in an instant. "Boom!" This was a terrible collision. The terrible strong wind swept out. Ding Tong and others around finally couldn''t stand it and had to give way to avoid being hurt by the terrible strong wind. Gongyanjia was directly blown out by a terrible force. He took several steps in the void before Kankan stopped. Each step can make the space like the water surface, with continuous ripples. Ye Xiwen immediately rushed to the old man in black robe. With a big hand, he turned into a golden hand and suddenly grasped Gong Yanjia in his hand. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s palm was pressed hard. The black robe was directly caught by Ye Xiwen and became a blood bubble. He died screaming and the essence of blood was absorbed into the mirror. When ye Xiwen turned to find Gong Yanjia, he saw that Gong Yanjia had already left the black robed Yin old man and disappeared into a streamer in the depths of the tomb. When he saw that he could not stop Ye Xiwen, he knew that the death of black robed Yin old man was inevitable. If he was a little slower, he would never escape from ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, wait for me. I won''t let you go!" Gong Yanjia''s hoarse and sharp roar came from the channel. His voice was full of discontent. He didn''t expect to be planted, and it was planted in the hands of the boy they didn''t care about at the beginning. Ye Xiwen thought for a while, but he still didn''t continue to catch up. The idea of his faint feeling of breakthrough is becoming stronger and stronger. As long as he breaks through to the peak of the holy land, his combat effectiveness can jump to the perfect state of the holy land. At that time, no matter what tricks gongyanjia wants to play, there will be clouds in front of absolute strength. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen had no intention of continuing to chase. Anyway, as long as he was still in the tomb, he would meet him sooner or later, and he would be solved at that time. "What are you going to do now?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd and said that there was a kind of oppression. In particular, ye Xiwen regarded Yue Rui and Mo zhen he brought as having a tacit understanding with Gong Yanjia. "Of course we follow your lead!" Under the oppression of powerful strength, Yue Rui had to lower his arrogant head. Although he was arrogant, he was not a person who didn''t know the current affairs. At this time, the old man in black robe was dead, and Gong Yanjia fled in a panic, leaving only Ye Xiwen. Seeing his answer, ye Xiwen was very satisfied and was not afraid of him playing tricks behind his back. He said, "very good, but after this war, I don''t want to continue to stay in the team. Take care of yourself!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately shocked these martial artists. In addition to Ding Tong''s shock, the others showed a surprised look. After all, they are all heroes of a generation. No one wants such a overlord to dominate their actions. They are like humble servants. No one wants to. Now gongyanjia has gone, and ye Xiwen has to go, which is great. Although without these two people, the strength of their team will decline a lot, but they are much more free. Ye Xiwen knew what they were thinking and wanted to leave quickly, but similarly, next, he wanted to find a place to shut down. He couldn''t trust these face-to-face and heart incompatible teammates. If he gave him a try at the most critical time, he would have a lot of fun. After leaving the team, ye Xiwen immediately flew to the depths of the tomb and killed many scattered zombies along the way. Only then did he find a remote side hall and arrange layers of arrays. Ye Mo was personally responsible for guarding it. Ye Xiwen began to close down at ease. Ye Xiwen is also running the true yuan in his body and Guanren Jing. Between breathing, the endless Yin and evil Qi is converted into Reiki, which is inhaled into his body by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s breath is also growing crazily bit by bit. The endless Qi of yin and evil can be transformed into aura for ye Xiwen to drive, which makes Ye Xiwen recklessly start to crazy improve his strength. Ye Xiwen''s whole body seems to have become a cosmic vacuum, and he is the only true God sitting in the universe, evolving the changes of the universe. The golden divinity in his body covered his whole body, and his body was suffused with a golden color. From a distance, it was like a golden statue, solemn and solemn. Time passed day by day, a flash of the eye, and three months passed like a white horse. Hearing this, ye Xiwen opened all the capillaries, constantly breathed in the Qi of yin and evil, transformed it into aura and returned to the Dantian. Over the past three months, he has been repeating this process without stopping for a moment. I don''t know how many times I tried. Finally, ye Xiwen reached the limit and rushed over in one fell swoop. "Boom!" The Qi of yin and evil around Ye Xiwen surged towards Ye Xiwen at a faster speed and was instantly absorbed by Ye Xiwen. A strong and majestic breath rushed up on him. He didn''t know how much stronger he was than before. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and smiled. He finally reached the peak of the holy land (to be continued) Chapter 563 In three months, the incident did not subside. On the contrary, it began to intensify, and more people got the news and rushed over. The news of the holy spring of life was also spread bit by bit. A large number of experts came, making the whole situation more and more chaotic. In the past three months, more and more people came, but more and more people were killed and injured, and the zombies here were dispatched more and more frequently. Because more and more living people or powerful characters in monsters came in, these zombies smelled the smell of living people and began to wake up from their long sleep. The loss is getting bigger and bigger, but those martial artists have no intention to fade, because they haven''t got the most critical thing, the holy spring of life. This thing that makes them crazy is still looking for, but Tang can, who was most likely to find the holy spring of life, has not received any news because he is trying to avoid the tracking of many experts. The occasional place will attract a large number of experts to track. Ye Xiwen has been silent for three months. It''s time to do it. Like others, the first task is to find Tang can and get the map in the tomb, which is much better than looking for it like a headless fly. Ye Xiwen accepted the array. The rules in his body are deeply rooted, like old trees. They are firmly entrenched in his body. Each one is unusually strong. Each one represents Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the rules. Now there are 9999 rules in his body. With a punch, he has the illusion that he can break the stars. The three-month retreat absorbed the endless spirit of yin and evil, not only strengthened the source, but also greatly refined his flesh, which made his flesh greatly improved. This is pure unexpected joy. You know, after his bully body reached the seventh layer, the strength of the body was greatly improved, but it became more difficult to go further. I didn''t expect that the spirit of yin and evil could help him to cultivate the formula of bullying body. He also understood that his formula of bullying body should be cultivated. It is doomed to be warm and gentle. The so-called day will bring great responsibility to the people, so we must be painstaking, that''s it. If it wasn''t for the rampant zombies here and he didn''t know what was buried in it, he even wanted to take it as another house. In these three months, zombies have touched the edge of his side hall several times. Fortunately, the Dharma array under Ye Xiwen can also isolate the breath, so they didn''t let those zombies grope over. "If you can practice here for a few years, breaking through the eighth layer of Ba Ti Jue is definitely not a dream!" Ye Xiwen said, but think about it. Cultivating in a place full of zombies, Rao is that his nerves have become very big, but he is still a little unacceptable. "Hey, ye Xiwen, you are so strong now. Aren''t you satisfied?" Ye Mo''s voice came out and said, "if you want to break through the eighth layer of Ba Ti Jue, it''s probably not possible until you touch the edge of the great saint!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. What ye Mo said is also reasonable. It takes a lot of Reiki to quench his body at the same time. He can''t even absorb so much Reiki in one breath. Maybe he can''t do it until he touches the edge of the great holy land. But even so, with the seventh layer of Ba Ti Jue, there was hardly anything that could make him frown in the holy land. "However, the urgent task now is to sweep away all the treasures hidden in the tomb as soon as possible. These are boundless wealth and are very important to your future cultivation!" Ye Mo continued. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He thought so too. His cultivation is not only about this. He will be promoted to legend in the future, but also break through the great sage. His cultivation is endless. Compared with others, ye Xiwen depends more on this external force. Without the help of external force, it will be much more difficult for ye Xiwen to break through, not to mention the progress of bravery and diligence. Therefore, ye Xiwen always does not let go of the collection of foreign things. Any money is outside his body. The principle of self-cultivation is not tenable here. As long as there are enough spirit stones, the faster Ye Xiwen''s skill progress, the faster Ye Xiwen''s realm will be promoted. This is complementary and promoted together. There will be no situation that others have to stop to consolidate the realm for a period of promotion. This is his greatest advantage. Naturally, he should make full use of it. Ye Xiwen went out of the side hall where he sat and immediately entered the tunnel of the tomb. It was dark and full of yin and evil spirit, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was as bright as day and nothing at all. Just after going out, ye Xiwen saw zombies wandering outside. They were all at the holy land level. They were very fierce. This tomb may also be left by some big people. There are many side halls with a large number of sacred objects and natural materials and earth treasures. One side hall after another was discovered by Ye Xiwen and looted. There are always many zombies guarding these side halls, but it is not a problem for ye Xiwen and can always be solved. In the middle, there were people who planned to rob Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen was not easy. All those who planned to rob Ye Xiwen''s wealth were killed by Ye Xiwen. But these are not the most important. The real most important thing is the holy spring of life. Most people come for the holy spring of life. If not, they won''t come all the way. That''s the most precious thing. However, the tomb is deep in the whole tomb and needs to go directly into it. Ye Xiwen entered the deep while collecting the wealth. In these channels, there are more and more zombies. Suddenly, a roar came from a distance, the hoarse roar of dead objects. It''s a zombie! Without waiting for ye Xiwen to think more, a red corpse suddenly appeared in the distance. In front of the zombie was Ding Tong, who separated from ye Xiwen three months ago. However, at this time, only Ding Tong and Xiao Yuanyuan were left in this team, and the others were gone. The two people who originally disliked each other seemed to have a considerable tacit understanding at this time. Seeing ye Xiwen appear, he immediately seemed to see the Savior. His eyes flashed with hope and shouted, "Ye Xiwen, great, it''s you!" After a while, they rushed to Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen didn''t have time to say more to them at this time. His eyes were bright and stared at the big zombie in front of him. "Brush!" Almost in an instant, the zombie crossed an endless distance and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen in one breath. But I saw that the zombie was wearing the clothes of people who didn''t know what era. It was a little shabby. I didn''t know how many years he had died in the tomb. It was also powerful and terrible to turn into a zombie. It was a monster in a holy land. A big sword was almost taller than his people. The gloomy and violent breath firmly locked Ye Xiwen. His cultivation was almost as good as before. "Human, you should break into the territory of this general. You''re really looking for your own death!" The zombie opened his mouth in a low voice, hoarse and ugly, like a sharp blade across the glass. "Qiang!" A metal clank and a sharp sword light suddenly cut in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen raised his hand in an instant and caught the sword light with one hand. "When!" On Ye Xiwen''s palm, a circle of light waves suddenly rippled out, and the sound of Hong Zhong''s big LV spread out, a sudden sound of metal bombardment. Ye Xiwen also slightly felt the numbness of his arms and was suddenly surprised. These zombies, whether they are human in front of them or want to collect them, or behind others, will increase the strength of their flesh to a terrible level after they die. These zombies are very terrible only in terms of flesh. Once they degenerate into dryland, they can even resist ancient demons and gods. Suddenly, the spirit of yin and evil surged wildly in the whole channel. The zombie general burst into a drink and cut down at Ye Xiwen again. That big sword is basically a saber, and even the peerless fierce beast can cut down with one move. With a backhand punch, ye Xiwen blew out a big star and suddenly killed with the surging sword light. "Boom!" That sword light was crushed and turned into invisibility in an instant. "People, how can you have such a powerful body?" The green eyes of the zombie flashed a little incredible. The zombie had considerable intelligence, but it was subject to this grave. "But it''s just that if such a powerful flesh and blood is absorbed by me, maybe I can go further and get out of this damn cage!" The zombie made a gloomy and terrible voice, and his eyes were full of tyranny when he looked at Ye Xiwen, as if he were looking at a delicious food. "Then I will make your body into a zombie, refine it into my puppet, and lock your yuan God in this puppet and be my slave forever!" "Overestimate your strength!" With a disdainful smile, ye Xiwen began to condense a big sword in his hand, which was no worse than the big sword in the hands of the zombie. This was the condensation of Ye Xiwen''s understanding of kendo. He has just reached the peak of the holy land. At this time, he is really excited about war. "I''ve been dead for so long. I''ll give you another ride!" Ye Xiwen stared at the zombie. The momentum of the whole body is like waves. It is released unscrupulously. You can let go of the war. (to be continued) Chapter 564 "He''s getting stronger!" Xiao Yuanyuan looked at Ye Xiwen''s figure like a God coming down to earth. Although it was not tall, it was powerful and majestic. She couldn''t help getting the truth. Ding Tong on one side also nodded with complex color change. She could also see that ye Xiwen was more than a little stronger. Compared with three months ago, he had an earth shaking change. They even felt that under the authority of Ye Xiwen, they might be beaten by a punch. Three months ago, they needed to look up to Ye Xiwen. Now they can''t even see where ye Xiwen is. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" Ye Xiwen didn''t have time to think about what the two women were thinking at this time. In his eyes, there was only a zombie, a roar, the long sword danced, and the sword pressed all directions, as if buzzing under the threat of the long sword in heaven and earth. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" The long sword suddenly turned into a huge lightsaber in the sky and stabbed at the zombie in an instant. This sword light pierced the sky in an instant, as if through layers of space, and rushed to the face of the zombie in an instant. The corpse gas on the body of that zombie seemed to break the world and destroy the sky in the sword light of Ye Xiwen. It was so vulnerable that it was punctured in an instant, and the inner armor on the body burst in an instant. The zombie was shocked and immediately burst out his strongest move in his life. "Corpse road ghost code!" The zombie suddenly burst out endless corpse gas, which immediately filled out, as if it could break the world and kill Ye Xiwen''s sword light. "Boom!" Two terrible forces met in mid air and echoed back towards each other. Ye Xiwen stood motionless on the ground, like the roots of an old tree. It seemed that he had not been affected at all, but at that end, he would be driven back by this force and could not stand firm. His eyes were extremely shocked. As a zombie, the strongest one was the flesh. He had not been defeated in the competition with the same realm, but in front of Ye Xiwen, his proud flesh became completely penniless, but became a joke. Ding Tong and Xiao Yuanyuan looked at each other and saw the shock from each other''s eyes. This zombie chased them for so long, they naturally knew the power of this zombie. It can be said to be shocking. Otherwise, they would not be so embarrassed to be pursued and killed. However, these fierce demons seemed to be nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. They were beaten back by Sheng Sheng and completely defeated in the physical competition. Then how strong Ye Xiwen''s body must be and how strong it must be to repel the zombies. It''s only been a few months. Ye Xiwen has reached such a terrible level. A few months may be a long time for ordinary people, but it''s just a moment for martial artists, especially the best in the holy land. How can they not be shocked. At this time, ye Xiwen had no intention to let go of the zombie. He suddenly stepped out, a golden light flashed, and rushed to the zombie in an instant. The sword power of burying the Heavenly Sword continued to crush the zombie. "Die!" Where would this zombie be willing to be killed by Ye Xiwen? At this time, he let go and roared. His body gas condensed a zombie country in the sky. In this country and this world, there are no other creatures, only zombies, which is the world of zombies. The zombie world suddenly fell down without any sign, suppressed heaven and earth, and wanted to turn the whole world into such a zombie country. In such a zombie country, endless zombies provide mental power. In front of this great power, everything is blocked and floating clouds. The zombie seemed to have seen Ye Xiwen''s tragic death in his hand, with a cruel smile on his face, purplish red lips and ferocious Laughter: "damn human, enjoy the smell of the coming of the dead!" In the process of this zombie world coming, the Reiki that could only be regarded as Yin Sha Qi in this channel was assimilated into corpse Qi one after another at that moment. Ding Tong and Xiao Yuanyuan had to quickly increase the thickness of Zhenyuan shield, otherwise they would be poisoned by these corpse gas. These zombies can even be regarded as injuries, an out and out poison. Every inch of their muscles and every drop of blood are toxic and highly toxic. The more powerful zombies are, the more toxic they are. This is also a means of self-protection for zombies. "Is that the only way?" Ye Xiwen shouted. The golden divinity boiled, as if stimulated by the corpse Qi. The power from heaven and earth to the sun expanded, as if it had become a kingdom of gods. Among these kingdoms, countless different gods only recited the ancient scriptures. This countless kingdom of gods condensed into a divine world and collided with the zombie world falling in the sky. "Boom!" Two very different countries and two very different worlds collide with each other at this moment, and two very different forces are eroding each other. A zombie tries to climb into the divine world from the zombie world, but there are also King Kong gods in the divine world. Kill these zombies and keep them away. At that moment, it seemed that there were countless reincarnations, countless zombies were killed, and many gods were only torn and eaten alive by those zombies. Ding Tong and Xiao Yuanyuan were frightened when they saw the end of the world and the dusk of the gods. They also understood in their hearts that this was not true, but that their martial arts were swallowing and competing with each other, depending on who could not resist first. The scene seemed deadlocked for a moment. Even they didn''t know who could win and who would be torn. At this time, they all hoped Ye Xiwen could win. If ye Xiwen lost, the consequences would be unimaginable. Without waiting for them to think more, ye Xiwen snorted coldly and stepped suddenly under his feet. A golden wave swept up in an instant. In his golden divine world, countless gods only organized a large army and instantly entered the zombie world. "Boom!" In the endless attack of gods, the zombie world suddenly collapsed, and the golden light shone in the whole tomb passage. "Poof!" The zombie vomited out with a mouthful of green blood, and its strong body flew upside down. Cracks began to appear on its body. The green blood flowed down, and the surrounding air was poisoned. "It''s impossible. My corpse path is invincible!" The zombie refused to believe it. He was defeated by a little man at the top of the holy land, and there was no suspense. From beginning to end, he had no power to fight back. "Hum, invincible, overestimate your strength!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and blew out with a fist. They were unparalleled. They turned into big stars, intimidated the world, and ran over the zombie in an instant. "Bang!" The zombie didn''t have time to avoid, so it was directly blasted by the next fist. His powerful body was like paper paste at this time, without any effect, and was directly annihilated into ash. Seeing that ye Xiwen killed this zombie, Ding Tong and Xiao Yuanyuan came up to thank him. Ye Xiwen waved his hand, frowned and said, "Why are you the only two left? What about the others? Are they all dead?" There was a little pity in my heart. Although it can be said that each of the whole team harboured ghosts, after all, I felt a little pity when I worked together for a period of time. But it''s not surprising. After all, it''s not surprising that all of them died in battle in a place full of zombies. Although Dacheng in the holy land is powerful, if you encounter the zombies just now, you can only run for your life. If you are not careful, you will die in battle. "No, we were framed!" Xiao Yuanyuan said gnashing her teeth. Seeing ye Xiwen is like seeing the backbone. She has long lost the mood when she was unhappy with Ye Xiwen. Speaking of it, she didn''t really think about ye Xiwen. She just aimed at Ding Tong at that time, and ye Xiwen was just taken by the way. It can be said that she was also shot lying down. "What''s going on?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s all gongyanjia!" Xiao Yuanyuan said a name that surprised Ye Xiwen. Her words were full of resentment. "And Yue Rui, he led us into the trap set by gongyanjia and alerted the sleeping holy land full of zombies. As a result, Gu Tian died in the war and we were almost killed by this zombie. Ye Xiwen, you must avenge us!" Xiao Yuanyuan naturally included Ye Xiwen in their country. "Gong Yanjia is not dead yet?" Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. He was hit hard by himself and didn''t die in this place full of zombies. It was really beyond his expectation that he could come back for revenge. "He not only didn''t die, but also made great progress in his skills. No, it should be said that his skills have been restored!" Ding Tong explained, "Gong Yanjia was originally a holy land, but he seemed to be fighting with people. After he was defeated, he was knocked down. He came here this time because he wanted to find a divine object that could restore his skills. Now he has found it, his skills have recovered to the peak, and there is a further trend!" Ding Tong''s words stunned Ye Xiwen. No wonder gongyanjia had such strong strength, far more than the general Shengjing Dacheng. It was natural that he fell from the Shengjing perfectly, which was different. Moreover, even after he showed his strong strength, he was just afraid and not afraid. It was obvious that he wanted to come after he found the God he needed and restored his skill, Others are just ants. (to be continued) Chapter 565 With the gap between Shengjing Dacheng and Shengjing Dacheng, gongyanjia''s self-confidence is not without reason. It''s just that he miscalculated frequently on Ye Xiwen. In the end, he escaped seriously, and the old man in black robe was killed by Ye Xiwen. I guess he didn''t think of it! Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t care much about gongyanjia. He wanted to wait until he reached the peak of the holy land. Gongyanjia was not worried. Now it seems that gongyanjia is an immortal cockroach. Not afraid of his threat, but disgusting! "Do you know where he is now?" Ye Xiwen asked. He wanted to find out Gong Yanjia''s position and kill him first. He didn''t have much hatred with them, but he couldn''t tolerate someone to calculate himself at any time behind his back. Such an enemy would be better dead. Both women shook their heads. After they escaped, they didn''t know where they had fled. They didn''t know the whereabouts of gongyanjia and Yue ruimo Zhen. "Then you follow me first. I can''t be at ease until I find the three of them and kill them first!" Ye Xiwen said. Both women are eager. In this dangerous tomb, Rao still can''t say he can protect himself with the strength of their holy land, but it''s completely different from that around Ye Xiwen. Just now they have seen that a powerful zombie in the holy land is not the enemy of his moves. With Ye Xiwen''s escort, it is naturally much safer than before. Basically, unless there is a group of experts besieging the holy land, there is no problem if you want to escape. Knowing that ye Xiwen has been in seclusion for the past three months, the two women introduced Ye Xiwen to the situation in the past three months. While ye Xiwen is in seclusion, the divine intelligence agent can only get a little information outside, which is far less detailed than what the two women provided. Looking for the holy spring of life already has some eyebrows. Originally, this thing should be over soon. After all, Tang can has a map in hand, which has a great advantage, but in fact it is not. When he really came in, he found that the map is basically useless, because the place where the holy spring of life came out has long been transferred and has not been taken away, But transferred. Some people speculate that the holy spring of life may move from time to time. It''s hard to say where it moves now. This is also a more convincing guess. The so-called spirit has spirit, it will feel dangerous, and it''s not uncommon to move around. Therefore, even Tang can with a map didn''t take much advantage of it. He just had a little eyebrows. However, the key point is to have a direction. After having a direction, everything will go smoothly. In more than a month at most, we will completely find out where the holy spring of life is. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a little tricky. It was only a month. It was not so easy to find gongyanjia. Of course, he was not afraid that gongyanjia would escape. It was impossible to escape before the holy spring of life came to an end. If he had been a great success in the holy land before, he might have avoided Ye Xiwen, but now he has returned to the perfect state of the holy land. It is strange that he would escape with his domineering and unparalleled personality. However, in any case, when the holy spring of life appears, Gong Yanjia will certainly appear. With his arrogance and arrogance, he will break through the Holy Land and be afraid of who. If he doesn''t fight for the holy spring of life, it is Ye Xiwen who misunderstood him! If you can''t find him in more than a month, wait until the holy spring of life appears. This time, you must cut the roots and let a person who is extremely hostile and resentful to himself go free outside. That''s not ye Xiwen''s character. But maybe Ye Xiwen was unlucky, or maybe Gong Yanjia was too lucky. For a full month, ye Xiwen couldn''t find Gong Yanjia''s position. With the passage of time day by day, the things about the holy spring of life became more and more lively, and more and more news began to spread, almost a day''s news. In this month, ye Xiwen has been sweeping away some left over treasures. Many people have come to this tomb. In addition, ye Xiwen has been closed in the past three months, so he can''t sweep too many good things, but it''s better than nothing. Everyone''s attention is not here, but in the holy spring of life that hasn''t appeared. Finally, the long-awaited holy spring of life was finally discovered. Someone found that in a secret room, a small river flowed out of the spring. Although it was only thin, almost like a line, it was immediately discovered. Once the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation among the warriors in the whole tomb. Everyone rushed to the tomb, including Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t show up. Instead, he took two women to stand aside. With his "breath gathering skill", if he just wanted to mix with the crowd, no one could see him. Unless he knew his position early in the morning, he might ignore him even if he walked face to face. It is commonly known that after he has restrained all his breath, he basically has no sense of existence. At this time, he doesn''t want to be too impulsive. Ye Xiwen looked at the small line of the holy spring of life. He couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that it would be another tragic and abnormal struggle. From the spring water flowing out, there would not be much spring in it, and it might be enough for one person, but he didn''t believe that so many people came here if they said they wouldn''t cause a tragic war. This can also be seen from Tang can. If his brother is really redundant, Tang can doesn''t have to take risks and come here. From here, it can be seen that his brother didn''t take much last time. There''s no way to negotiate. There''s only one thing, and these people are ambitious people. Some don''t want to make progress. If it''s just ordinary things, they may give in. After all, the experts in the holy land are not easy to deal with, but how can they give up when it comes to the sacred objects that may break into the holy land. Even ye Xiwen can''t give up. He must win it. He has a hunch that it will be more difficult for him to break into the great holy land than ordinary people. The holy spring of life is his powerful help, which is likely to help him break into the great holy land and may play a key role in the future. Ye Mo also advised him not to give up, so he is absolutely impossible to give up. Since it is useless to reason, there is only one way to fight. Whoever has a big fist makes sense, and who can get the holy spring of life. However, it is obviously not just Ye Xiwen who can see this. "That''s the only thing. Even if you open the secret room, it''s estimated that there won''t be many. It may be enough for one person, and there will be a bloody storm!" "But anyway, I must get the holy spring of life. I am more than 1500 years old. If I don''t break through, I will soon enter the state of five decline of heaven and man. At that time, if I choose to sit down, I have no other choice!" Many of these people seem to be middle-aged or even young, but only they know what kind of situation they are. The so-called five decline of heaven and man will come when they get old. It''s no use how high their accomplishments are unless you make a breakthrough again. If we wait until the five failures of heaven and man come, it will be too late. After the five failures of heaven and man, the function of the human body will also decline rapidly. It will be difficult to break through at that time. Once we really enter the five failures of heaven and man, we basically have to sit and wait for death. Although some people can die and break through again, the possibility is too small. Although it''s not ready to die, it doesn''t make any difference. At this point, what you don''t dare to do is these people are the craziest. Most people don''t want to offend these people, including Ye Xiwen, but he has no choice! "Boom!" A strong breath came across from a distance. This person was no other than Tang can. Ye Xiwen had just discovered his existence, and now he finally came forward. He picked the head of this matter, and it''s natural to come out at this time. Sure enough, soon after he came out, the Zhu fan, the silver eagle king and the young man in a broad white robe also appeared one after another. After the four masters appeared, they didn''t hesitate to bombard the whole gate immediately, and other experts who watched the war also bombarded the gate. Only when the gate was opened, could they have the chance to win the holy spring of life. They didn''t understand this truth. At least at this time, everyone is working together. Although Ye Xiwen is also fighting, his mind is sweeping around. He doesn''t believe it to find out the whereabouts of gongyanjia. This gongyanjia Ninja doesn''t appear. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for ye Xiwen to find that in a corner on one side, Gong Yanjia converged and almost hid in the sub space. Gong Yanjia is also a deep-seated person. He can bear to say that he won''t do it now. He just wants to do it again when the four masters in the holy land are completely unprepared. He had the same idea as ye Xiwen, but unfortunately, he was found by Ye Xiwen, so he could only be a mantis who wanted to be a yellow finch. "You two, when the door opens, pay attention to protect yourself and don''t do anything, otherwise I can''t protect you!" Ye Xiwen said, wait a minute, he will try his best to fight for the holy spring of life. If the two women also join in, where can he make a move. They nodded immediately. They were both masters of the holy land. If they just wanted to protect themselves, it wouldn''t be so easy to kill them. "Boom!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, there was a loud noise. He only heard someone shouting: "the door is open, do it!" (to be continued) Chapter 566 With the joint efforts of the people, the stone gate finally couldn''t resist and was blown open by Sheng Sheng. A boundless corpse gas filled the air, forming a corpse cloud over the tomb, which was particularly gloomy and terrible. "Ye Xiwen, don''t rush too far ahead. I have a bad feeling that there always seems to be something that makes me uneasy!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen didn''t intend to be a leading bird. After ye Mo said this, he didn''t want to rush too far ahead. The eyebrows could not help frowning. What would happen in such a ghost place? Could it be that the king of ten thousand years could not become? Even ye Xiwen shuddered at the thought of this inference. No matter what it is, if it has anything to do with Wannian, it will be different. What''s more, the corpse gas here is so strong and terrible. It''s much stronger than the outside world. I don''t know how many times. This is the most terrible. It''s hard to say what will be bred in such an environment. However, others didn''t think as much as ye Xiwen thought. At this time, they rushed in one after another for fear that if they slowed down the others, they might not be able to grab the holy spring of life. Everyone here is a master of martial arts. The journey is not slow. After a while, they have rushed into the depths of the tomb, but they see the corpse gas everywhere. There is a unique cave in the forbidden area. The cave top is hundreds of meters away from the ground, which is very spacious. However, most areas were sealed off in the dark, and the thick corpse gas blocked everything that could be seen. Ye Xiwen followed behind the crowd, but suddenly began to make noise in front of him. "Found the holy spring of life!" I don''t know who shouted, and everyone began to squeeze in. Ye Xiwen mingled with the crowd, but saw the huge Silver Eagle King holding a fist sized liquid under his claws, wrapped into a ball and shining with crystal light. Everyone''s eyes were straight. They knew that this should be the legendary holy spring of life. Now they were caught by the silver eagle king first. "Put down the holy spring of life!" "Damn beast!" The people shouted and scolded one after another. All kinds of attacks roared at the silver eagle king at the same time. At this time, the people couldn''t care so much. If they didn''t do it at this time, the things would be robbed by the silver eagle king at that time. "Pyrrhus!" At this time, with a loud cry, the silver eagle king was covered with endless silver light, which looked like a huge statue made of silver. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Those attacks hit the silver eagle king one after another, but they were all blocked by his silver light. At this time, the silver eagle king turned into a silver streamer and flew towards the door. Wherever he passed, all the martial artists in front of him were cut in half, ruthlessly and mercilessly. "Damn big bird, this holy spring of life should belong to the king!" Suddenly, a pair of red fists in the sky suddenly fell like two meteors. "Boom!" At that critical moment, the silver eagle king avoided this attack, and a big hole was blown out of the ground of unknown material. At this time, the silver eagle king just looked at the Zhu fan in the void with sharp eyes. The damn Zhu fan didn''t deal with him for more than two days. In recent months, he has been against him almost all the time. Zhu tired of grinning and said, "big bird, you''d better hand it in, otherwise you''ll never escape today!" "Do you want to join hands with these humans?" The silver eagle king said coldly. "I only want the holy spring of life. You don''t deserve it. Only the king who is so windy can deserve it!" Zhu wearily grinned and was not modest at all. "Asshole, this should be Ben Shao!" Tang can said angrily. At this time, he was the most depressed. It should have been him. He had a map, but he still had to compete with everyone. Tang can shoots his hand in an instant, shoots out a big aura hand and grabs it at the silver eagle king. At this time, everyone shot at the silver eagle king. No one cares who the other party is. Everyone knows that if they don''t do it again, there will be nothing for them. Now they have red eyes. Whoever takes it is against all of them. "Qiang!" "Zheng!" "Boom!" All kinds of terrible sounds and explosions shuttle among them. Ye Xiwen followed, but he was not in a hurry to start. He looked slowly, like a stalker in the dark, ready to go out anytime and anywhere. In this case, the silver eagle king had to release the holy spring of life temporarily, otherwise, even with his strength, he would be blown to pieces. When people attack each other, they refuse to let each other seize the first opportunity, but they should take the first opportunity. But under the attack of the crowd, no one can seize the first opportunity, because everyone is competing. "Bang!" A successful warrior in the Holy Land grabbed the holy spring of life, but before he could be happy, he was blown to pieces by Shengsheng. In the chaos, Tang can finally grabs the holy spring of life and says, "get out of here! This is Ben Shao!" Tang can is roaring. In his opinion, this should have been his thing, and now it has finally come into his hands. "Qiang!" A loud sound of metal friction and a terrible sword light cut at Tang can. It was the young man in white robes. At this time, his handsome face was full of seriousness. Facing this terrible sword light, Tang can has to let go of the holy spring of life and is depressed to death. "Hey, hey, don''t rob. This is the king''s!" Zhu fan grinned and was about to rob the holy spring of life. Suddenly. "Roar!" Suddenly, a terrible corpse roar came from the dark depths, and the terrible roar shook the world. A big hairy hand caught out in an instant and directly grabbed it towards the people. A martial artist in the Holy Land Xiaocheng who had no time to guard against was directly attacked. He screamed and was penetrated into his chest by the big hand, pinched and burst his heart. Suddenly, blood gushed out and died on the spot. "Damn it!" The man in the white robe drank coldly. The sword light cut out in an instant, broke through the air and rushed away, suddenly cutting on the big hairy hand. "When!" The sword light could not cut off the big hairy hand. On the contrary, it made a sound of gold and iron. Without a pause, it grabbed at the man in white robes. The sound of breaking the air roared and caught the man in an instant. The white robed man retreated in an instant, stepped on the void and flew out for tens of feet. Only then could he avoid the attack of this big hand. However, the masters of the holy land behind him were not so lucky and were directly caught and exploded on the spot. In the face of sudden changes, people were confused. What''s the situation and what''s the big hand. Some people are already frightened. What a terrible person it is. The Holy Land master was caught and killed. What''s in the dark. "Let''s stop fighting and deal with the strange hand first!" A master of the Holy Land shouted. When they heard this, they really made sense. At this time, they were not considering whether they could get the holy spring of life, but whether they could protect their lives. They compete for the holy spring of life, in order to break through, in essence, is not to protect life. Of course, life protection should be the first priority in everything. But before he could finish, another big hairy hand came from the dark, grabbed his head directly, and burst. Suddenly, the red and white liquid sprayed out in an instant. People were frightened when they looked at this scene. "What shit, come out to the king and pretend to be a God or a ghost!" In the face of this strange scene, Zhu fan was already unable to bear it. His fists burst out, and endless flames turned into flowing fire all over the sky and fell into the darkness. Suddenly, those strong corpse Qi were burned through and evaporated, and the boundless darkness was dried away in an instant. In the light of the fire, they finally saw what a group of monsters this was. However, they saw that these were three tall zombies, dressed up as Taoist, monk and Confucian respectively. They were all people of the three religions, but they had green faces and tusks, covered with spears, and their bodies were full of violent breath and thick death. Ye Xiwen could feel it even if they were far away. And it seems that what kind of power is still repressed, and it will boil out almost immediately. Each of these zombies is far better than the general experts in the Holy Land and the perfect realm. Even the white robed youth in the Holy Land and the perfect realm had to avoid the edge during the raid just now. Everyone is scared. Everyone can feel that the strength of these three zombies seems to be improving all the time. It''s very scary. Suddenly, the green eyes of the three zombies suddenly lit up, and their body shape suddenly swept towards many martial artists. "Kill!" "Kill!" I don''t know who shouted to kill, which immediately aroused the ambition of many martial arts strongmen. They are very afraid of these three zombies, but in this case, do they have any other choice? I can only spell one. Many experts fight together. This scene can be called extremely terrible. Many unique martial arts are played together, which is enough to make the world collapse. At this moment, the whole ancient cave issued the roar of monsters and the roar of many experts. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a terrible explosion everywhere. At this time, Gong Yanjia, who has been hiding in the dark, started to hide for a long time. He has been waiting for such an opportunity. He finally started and will not miss such an opportunity. He turned into a big hand and grabbed the holy spring of life, with a happy expression on his face. Finally, the holy spring of life was going to fall into his hands, and it didn''t waste his calculations. With the holy spring of life, it was just around the corner to break through the Holy Land. However, a burst of drink came from a distance. "Gong Yanjia, you can''t think about it!" (to be continued) Chapter 567 "Gong Yanjia, you can''t think about it!" A blue figure appeared in front of gongyanjia, turned into a big hand and grabbed the holy water of life directly. Before gongyanjia, he grabbed the holy water of life first and included it in the Tianyuan mirror. Gong Yanjia was stunned in his eyes. Then he flashed a ferocious look on his face and shouted, "is it you?" His heart is full of discontent. Even if he broke through to the great perfection of the holy land, he didn''t show off everywhere with his arrogant and domineering character, in order to wait for today and for today''s success. However, success was only one step away from him. Only a little time, ye Xiwen stopped him. Ye Xiwen was like an enemy he hit. From the beginning, his plan to converge cannon fodder completely failed, leading to his defeat and escape. Now, at the most critical time, he even stepped in. When everyone had to turn their attention to the three zombies, he finally started. He was robbed by Ye Xiwen. His mind was deep, but ye Xiwen was deeper and forbeared to kill him. "Yes, it''s me. It''s a good idea. You can endure it until now!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Where can you bear it?" Gongyanjia sneered. Around him, Yue Rui and Mo Zhen looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. It was good before because they didn''t directly compete with Ye Xiwen. But now, they stand on the side of Gong Yanjia, so they stand opposite Ye Xiwen. At this time, they have seen Ding Tong in the crowd and know that they can only live forever, but after looking at Gong Yanjia, I felt the strong breath on him and felt a little relieved. "How dare you show up!" Gongyanjia''s eyes suddenly turned to a look of resentment and bitterness, and there was no indifference and indifference just now. It was Ye Xiwen that made him like this. If it wasn''t Ye Xiwen, how could he become like this. "Why dare I not appear!" Ye Xiwen looked at Gong Yanjia coldly. Suddenly two great masters appeared, which immediately attracted the attention of some people, but no one paid attention to why the two people appeared at this time, because on the other side, the three zombies were like gold and iron, and all things were not afraid, and directly rushed into the formation of the people. "Bang!" The long arm of the Confucian zombie directly swept down a master in front of Xiaocheng in the holy land, grabbed his hands, directly tore them into two halves, opened his mouth and swallowed the master''s body. At this time, a Shengjing Dacheng expert stormed in a rage, but was directly grabbed by the Taoist zombie with one hand, and was directly crushed to death. Then he stuffed the bloody body directly into his mouth. This cruel picture immediately made people stand on their heads, but they also united more. We all know that if they don''t do their best, they will soon follow in the footsteps of these people. "How could it be so terrible? It''s invulnerable!" Everyone is scared. There are such terrible monsters in the world. These holy land masters call the wind and rain outside. Although they don''t talk like the great saint, they can definitely be regarded as a rampant existence. But in front of these monsters, they were torn apart in three or two times. There was no resistance at all. These monsters were really terrible. Even if these monsters are already great saints, they all know how different they are from the great saints, but they can feel that these monsters should not be great saints, not even half step great saints, just the great perfection of the holy land. This can''t help but make people despair, but it also gives people hope. At least it''s not the great saint, otherwise they have no other way but to catch them. "Fortunately, ye Xiwen just reminded us not to rush too far ahead. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable!" At this time, Ding Tong was very happy. He was glad that he listened to Ye Xiwen''s words and didn''t rush directly driven by greed in his heart. Otherwise, it is estimated that he might fall under the hands of these monsters and be swallowed. The most terrible thing is not to be killed. They kill all the way. Even if they are women, there is no lack of killing, but it is unacceptable for them to be swallowed by such cruel raw food. ¡ª¡ª"Now that you appear, don''t go. I''ll sacrifice your blood today!" Gongyanjia smiled cruelly, and his whole body''s momentum burst to the extreme, and the powerful strength of the holy land was fully displayed. He himself is the perfect state of the holy land. He just fell into the perfect state of the holy land because of his injury. Now he has fully recovered. His strength has already rushed to the peak of the perfect state of the holy land. He is confident that he will not lose to anyone. Therefore, even in the face of experts like clouds, he still feels that he can seize the holy spring of life. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s blood was surging, and a golden divine wave poured out at his feet. He was covered with bronze skin, like the rebirth of an ancient overlord. All the strength burst out, which immediately changed the faces of other martial arts onlookers. Such strength was too terrible, and his momentum was no worse than gongyanjia. Gong Yanjia''s face suddenly looked ugly. He also knew that ye Xiwen may have developed by leaps and bounds in recent months. He has actually become so unfathomable. This man is indeed a strong enemy, and his progress rate is far faster than he imagined, but he didn''t feel anything. Now he has recovered to the peak. No, it''s stronger than the peak, Even if ye Xiwen has made a breakthrough, so what. Almost immediately, gongyanjia started, and his long leg suddenly turned into a huge mountain and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. Compared with him a few months ago, gongyanjia is undoubtedly much more terrible now. The perfect peak of the holy land has incredible skill. After restoring the original strength, it was so terrible. No wonder it was so arrogant and domineering at that time. However, ye Xiwen is not the same as ye Xiwen a few months ago. In these months, his cultivation has also stepped into the peak of the holy land from the later stage of the holy land, which is countless times stronger than before. His bare hands condensed into a shaking mountain seal, and his whole arm turned into a huge mountain range, which ran through the sky and suddenly hit Gong Yanjia''s leg. "Boom!" The two mountains met in the sky, completely condensed by energy, and collided with each other in the sky with a violent explosion. It was the most intense battle, and both sides did their best. "Bang!" Gongyanjia''s legs turned into sacred objects, and the mountains turned into were defeated by Ye Xiwen in an instant, just like the last battle. This time, ye Xiwen still won an all-round and overwhelming advantage. Ye Xiwen tried his best to blow out and turned into a big star. Endless killing opportunities splashed out. He made gongyanjia escape last time. This time, he won''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. Although he has completely suppressed gongyanjia, he is still very calm and will not give gongyanjia any chance to turn over. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen once again completely defeated Gong Yanjia''s counterattack and rushed in front of Gong Yanjia. Gongyanjia''s eyes were full of horror and discontent. He was already in the strongest state, stronger than his strongest, but he was still so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen, and there was no room to fight back. This complete suppression made him feel depressed and want to spit blood. With the deepening of the battle with him, ye Xiwen seems to have slowly and completely mastered the power of the great fullness level of the holy land. He has gradually mastered the power of the great fullness level of the holy land with the peak level of the holy land. The power of the smashing star dust fist in Ye Xiwen''s hands is also getting stronger and stronger. "Die!" Ye Xiwen burst into a roar, and his fist was as powerful as prison. He exploded all the protection on Gong Yanjia, and in a moment, it hit Gong Yanjia again. "Poof!" Gong Yanjia''s blood gushed out, and his body flew upside down. Almost, even his body was about to disintegrate. At this time, Gong Yanjia finally realized that the gap between himself and ye Xiwen was like a cloud and mud, and there was absolutely no hope that he could beat Ye Xiwen. When he wanted to understand this, he dared to stay. He immediately roared, and his real yuan began to burn wildly, turning into a streamer, trying to escape from ye Xiwen''s hands. As for Yue Rui''s two men, I can''t care about it for a long time. It''s the most important that I can run for my life first. Everything else is floating clouds. Even eager for ye Xiwen to find them and delay Ye Xiwen''s action. But how could ye Xiwen give him such a chance? A big golden hand suddenly stretched out and turned into a golden cloud. He grabbed Gong Yanjia and suddenly clawed. "Poof!" The moment of gongyanjia turned into a blood mist, and the yuan gods all disappeared. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, Yingai haramoto said that the battle at the level of great perfection in the holy land for several days and nights was over, and many people were suddenly frightened. His strength completely deterred some people who were ready to move. Originally, someone saw that ye Xiwen had obtained the holy spring of life and immediately wanted to grab it. But now, seeing ye Xiwen''s strength, he dared not take action. All of a sudden, he put out his idea of grabbing Ye Xiwen''s holy spring of life. On the other side, the war situation has also entered the most intense stage. People have fallen into the hands of these three monsters. Only in such a short period of time as ye Xiwen fought with Gong Yanjia and killed Gong Yanjia, these martial arts experts have fallen by a full fifth. These three zombies are three super efficient killing machines! It''s scary to stand upside down! (to be continued) Chapter 568 Now everyone knows that if they can''t solve these three monsters, they will only have a dead end. It''s useless at all. "Pyrrhus!" With an eagle''s cry, the silver eagle king finally moved. His wings fanned, showing endless winds, sweeping a huge tornado towards the monk and zombie who had never moved. The monk zombie roared and even announced a Buddha''s name. Suddenly, a gray Buddha light shone on the heaven and earth. Behind him, there was an image of a Buddha, but the Buddha was also a green faced and tusk, a corpse Buddha. But the corpse Buddha opened his eyes. In an instant, it seemed that heaven and earth were in darkness and would fall into a zombie country. Endless gray Buddha light swept up and welcomed the tornado. "Boom!" Two terrible waves suddenly met in mid air, and the terrible force collided, making the collision space like the water surface of boiling water, boiling, crazy distortion, sweeping out circle by circle. The forces of both sides broke up in midair. The silver eagle king acted again. The silver light on his body burst out in a circle. It seemed that a huge eagle condensed in the void. With a long cry, he killed the monk and zombie. "Roar!" The Buddha behind the monk zombie roared, opened his mouth, poked out a big hand with black claws and grabbed it at the giant eagle. "Bang!" A terrible scene, the big hand with black claws instantly penetrated the Silver Eagle and directly scattered the giant eagle. The other big hand grabbed it in an instant, as if it had penetrated into the space. When it appeared again, it was already in front of the silver eagle king. "Pyrrhus!" The silver eagle king immediately screamed, and the whole wing was caught by the big hand. Shengsheng tore it off, and the blood splashed out. The wing was caught back, and the corpse Buddha opened his blood basin and swallowed it one by one. Karakara''s voice was creepy, and his bones were chewed. You know, the silver eagle king was chewed up to reach the holy land. "Oh, my God, what the hell is this monster!" At this time, Zhu fan couldn''t stand it. He immediately turned and ran away. He had no reason to fight with the three monsters. He had seen the end of the silver eagle king. He sneaked into the silver eagle king and was still torn off his wings and fed the corpse Buddha. He doesn''t want his limbs to be torn off and swallowed. That''s terrible. As the silver eagle king folded his wings in front of the monk and zombie, and Zhu tired of running away, people suddenly dispersed. No one was willing to die on it, and fled towards the door. At this time, the whole team scattered and rushed out one after another. Ye Xiwen quickly swept to the two women and said, "follow me and withdraw!" He didn''t intend to stay and fight with the three monsters. Although the three monsters haven''t stepped into the great saint, they are also unfathomable. First, they are suppressed by the rules in the great Qi collar. Second, they may have just woke up from endless sleep. It''s the weakest time. Even so, they are no less than Tianjiao''s combat power, Ye Xiwen dare not say that he can do it in a short time if he wants to defeat them. When they slowly recover, it will be even more terrible. If he stays, he will die! "Boy, give me the holy spring of my life!" Everyone is running for their lives in a mess. The three monsters behind them are really strong and faster than them, so their requirement is to run faster than the martial artists around them and not let the butchers of the three monsters fall on their heads. Many people hold this idea, including Ye Xiwen. When they come to him at this juncture of running for their lives, only Tang can, who was originally the most promising, is the so-called Mantis catching cicadas, and the Yellow finch is behind. Tang can is the first cicada, and ye Xiwen is the last yellow Finch. How can you feel better when you see ye Xiwen at this time. Immediately, he bombarded Ye Xiwen and stopped in front of Ye Xiwen. "Die!" Ye Xiwen whispered, saved his fists with both hands, blew Tang can''s divine awn with one punch, and then slapped him. "Boom!" As expected, a huge sound of fracture, crisp but cruel, surprised everyone. It was not ye Xiwen who suffered a loss, but Tang can who suffered a great loss. The whole head was almost slapped off by Ye Xiwen. Tang can was almost defeated by Ye Xiwen as soon as he shot. His strength was not as good as gongyanjia before. Although Gong Yanjia is arrogant and overbearing, he is indeed the top in terms of strength. He is also very strong in the fullness of the holy land, second only to Tianjiao level combat effectiveness. So he has such confidence and can be arrogant and domineering. But as soon as Tang can did it, ye Xiwen knew that he was far inferior to Gong Yanjia, let alone compared with Ye Xiwen, who came out of a sea of corpses and blood. It was not the same thing at all. Moreover, ye Xiwen was in a hurry. He didn''t keep his hand and tried his best. The impact between them swept out a terrible storm, like a wave, layer by layer. Tang can screams, spits out blood with a fierce mouthful, and flies out upside down. He doesn''t know how many bones have been broken. Directly fell on the last side of the team, was directly caught by the Taoist zombie and torn in the air. His body was torn into two parts, screamed and finally swallowed directly. But at this time, no one was in the mood to sympathize with the man who was still powerful before. However, the eyes looked at Ye Xiwen suddenly changed. After killing two masters of the holy land, ye Xiwen had become a peerless murderer in their eyes, which was as terrible as the three zombies pursued behind. Originally, many people coveted the holy spring of life in his hands, but when they saw this scene, their hearts suddenly cooled. They immediately understood that their small hands were useless in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen can almost feel that the breath of the three zombies chased from behind will become more powerful every moment, just like a person who has just awakened from a deep sleep. More and more terrible! "Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid there is a great man buried in this tomb, and I''m afraid these three zombies are used to guard the inner room in this tomb, and you just broke in and woke up these three monsters!" Ye Mo said, "I can feel it. It seems that there is something terrible sleeping in it. You''d better leave here quickly. The faster the better, the farther the better!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He didn''t want to stay here like this! Ye Xiwen''s speed is extremely fast. Even with two people, his speed is fast to the limit, just like a golden flash. In a moment, he has approached the gate and surpassed most people. However, ye Xiwen then found that three terrible smells shrouded him, and the three zombies behind firmly locked him and pursued him. Those three zombies are like heavy tanks. Wherever they pass, those warriors are either torn or directly hit and fly. They don''t know whether they live or die. The three zombies, who seemed to take pleasure in killing these warriors, suddenly seemed to ignore these warriors and directly focused on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s demon wing is very powerful. His body method is very fast. In an instant, it''s like lightning. I don''t know how many feet he has traveled. However, these three zombies obviously have great origins. Each of them has excellent body method, and they have chased most of the martial artists between lightning, fire and stone. "Deserve it, who let this guy dare to take the holy spring of life, deserve to be chased to the ends of the earth!" Not far away, Zhu fan also saw that the target of the three zombies was Ye Xiwen. He suddenly gloated. He always resented the fact that he didn''t get the holy spring of life, but this time he was suddenly not depressed. On the contrary, he was quite glad that if he took it away at that time, it was not ye Xiwen who was chased by the three zombies, With his body method, it is estimated that he will have been caught up long ago. At that time, it is estimated that there will be more or less bad luck. Soon, other warriors also saw that the three zombies came for ye Xiwen. They were a little lucky and quickly made way to avoid hurting themselves. For the time being, the three zombies were not interested in them, except for a few unlucky ghosts who were just blocking the road. At this time, these warriors are glad that they didn''t grab the holy spring of life, otherwise they will die. Ye Xiwen only felt that the zombies in the back were getting closer and closer, and the breath was becoming stronger and stronger. Three cold and powerful breath firmly locked Ye Xiwen. It seemed that there was a feeling that ye Xiwen would never give up without talking about the broken bodies of Ye Xiwen, roaring and ferocious. Although the devil''s wing is the top body method, ye Xiwen''s realm is only the peak of the holy land after all, and the three monsters behind him are only suppressed by the law of Hongqi leader. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of monsters they are. In addition, the body method itself is not weak, and they are gradually catching up with each other. "No, if it goes on like this, it will be caught up sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen spread the wings of the devil, and the wind and thunder made a great noise, sweeping up the endless force of wind and thunder, rolling towards the zombies behind him. He doesn''t want to give up the holy spring of life, but he doesn''t want to be caught up. He can only use such interference to open a distance and buy time for him. The speed of three zombies is very fast. They are like four lightning bolts. In an instant, they are close to the exit of the tomb. As long as they go out, there is a vast sea and sky. It''s a big deal to escape Hongqi collar. Can they still catch up. (to be continued) Chapter 569 It seemed that they thought of this, and the three zombies roared angrily, and all kinds of corpse Taoist skills swept towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The three terrible attacks were all stopped by Tianyuan mirror. The huge explosion blew a huge gap in the blood boundary of Tianyuan mirror. Although some afterwaves rippled in, it was no longer a threat to Ye Xiwen. "Whew!" Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiwen stepped out of the hole of the whole tomb. Looking back, he saw that the three zombies were just roaring angrily near the hole, but he didn''t dare to step out of the tomb. It seemed that he was afraid of something. Ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. These zombies are terrible. If they are not trapped in this tomb, I''m afraid they will be caught up before ye Xiwen gives Hongqi. At that time, there will be a fight. When the two women finally got rid of the terrible monster, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They can practice all the way to the holy land. It can be said that they are well-informed, but these three zombies are the most terrible creatures they have encountered in their life. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, they couldn''t get out and would fall into them. But the three of Ye Xiwen escaped, and the others were immediately dumbfounded. Everyone thought that after the three zombies chased Ye Xiwen, they could escape calmly, but as a result, ye Xiwen ran away, but the three zombies blocked the door of the tomb, which immediately made them want to die depressed. Originally, they were still gloating, but at this time, they wanted to be depressed and crazy, especially Zhu fan, who was gloating most before, but now he bumped into the snare laid by three zombies. Although Ye Xiwen and the three zombies were very fast, the speed of other warriors was not much slower, so they bumped into each other before they could stop. It was another bloody massacre. It was very difficult for those martial artists who wanted to escape from the narrow space in the face of the Trinity array under the three zombies. "Qiang!" A startling sword light covered the sky. The boundless sword light was so shining that people couldn''t open their eyes. The air was surging. Then a white figure rushed out of the tomb like a streamer. It was the young man in white robe who had a great sword skill. He cut out a dense sword light all over his body and escaped from three terrible zombies. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Up to now, he has not seen through the white robed youth. The cultivation is terrible, and some means are not what the holy land can have. "Ye Xiwen, this man may have depressed his cultivation and entered the Hongqi collar!" Ye Mo said, "this man''s real cultivation is probably the half step saint!" Ye Xiwen immediately knew that although it had happened that the great sage was besieged to death after suppressing cultivation, such a thing would not happen. If there were any sufficient interests, such as the holy spring of life, such as the inheritance seat in front of Hongqi tower. Even for the great sage, these are attractive enough. It is not impossible to suppress cultivation and break in. Then rushed out, a little unexpected, it was Zhu fan, but he saw that Zhu fan swearing turned into a flame and rushed out from it. The Taoist zombie behind was holding a Taoist sword and cutting out layers of Taoist patterns, almost splitting Zhu fan in half. Zhu was tired of running away and didn''t dare to stay any longer. However, the silver eagle king after him was not so lucky. He was directly swallowed alive by the monk zombie. His whole body was torn into several sections, bitten to death and swallowed. The scene was bloody and frightening. It was a service. The warrior who went to the tomb survived and ran away, shaking the whole Hongqi collar. Originally, this holy spring of life is not something that all martial artists know. It should be said that a considerable number of martial artists do not know the existence of the holy spring of life at all. Most martial artists who know it consciously keep this secret. No one wants more people to compete with themselves. However, as the holy spring of life fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, after the dust settled, they had no such scruples. They told the story one after another, and even behind the scenes. Many experts are searching for ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. Almost all of them who came to Hongqi are experts in the Holy Land. Who doesn''t want to go further in the future, Those who enter the great holy land, after entering the Great Holy Scripture, not only greatly increase their strength and double their life span, the most important thing is that their status is not the same as before. The whole universe can be obtained. For a time, the whole Hongqi leader was discussing the holy spring of life and the news of Ye Xiwen. "Tut Tut, that boy is really lucky. The holy spring of life is lucky!" "Shit luck? I think it''s bad luck. Now I don''t know how many people have sent out words to ask him to hand over the holy spring of life, otherwise he will die!" "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to ask him to die, hem. The day before yesterday, a small group of martial artists found the boy, including a holy land. What''s the result? It''s not all gone, leaving only one person fleeing in confusion. If the boy didn''t want to warn everyone, I''m afraid this person wouldn''t survive!" "This is also a cruel lord!" Although this matter is very popular, it has cooled down slowly with the passage of time. After all, although there are many people peeping at the holy spring of life, most people do not come for the holy spring of life. Most people really came for the Hongqi building. Half a year passed in a flash. The time when the Hongqi building really needs to be opened will come in the blink of an eye. Most people came in for the Hongqi building and for the ten seats in the Hongqi building. As the Hongqi building is about to open, everyone begins to move closer to the Hongqi building, and streamers sweep across the sky. Hongqi tower, a building towering into the clouds, looks simple and atmospheric from a distance. In the Hongqi ring, it emits endless divine awns and purple clouds. This is the center of the whole Hongqi collar. Countless monsters and human warriors rushed to Hongqi collar at this time. In the distance, three figures came by stepping on the rainbow light, but there were a man and two women. The man in the middle was dressed in a green shirt and had a beautiful face. Beside him, there were two, two beauties. This is Ye Xiwen, Ding Tong and Xiao Yuanyuan. "Half a year, it''s finally going to open!" Ye Xiwen looked at the Hongqi tower in the distance and couldn''t help feeling. In the past six months, most of his time was used to consolidate the peak state of the Holy Land and lay his own foundation. He always controls the high-level combat effectiveness with a low level, which makes him have to lay a solid foundation. After more than half a year of training, his foundation has been completely polished and abnormal, and there is no risk of falling back again. The training over the past six months has also made his realm completely enter the peak of the holy land. He can go one step further and enter the small state of the holy land, which makes him confident to compete for the seat of the Hongqi building. Ye Xiwen and ye Mo have jointly analyzed the Hongqi building. Although the Hongqi collar does not allow more power than the holy land, it is not mandatory. Only the strong in the holy land can enter. Half step great saint, or simply the experts in the great holy land can enter it by suppressing their own accomplishments. Although these great saints rely on their identity and are afraid of being besieged in the past, it is not impossible. Although these people are also the power of the great perfection of the holy land, their strength is far beyond the general power and skills of the great perfection of the holy land. The most terrible thing is these experts. With Ye Xiwen''s arrival, cold eyes swept over. Obviously, these people will not welcome anyone''s arrival, because anyone''s arrival may be divided into one place. There are only ten places in Hongqi building. For many martial artists, they have more monks and fewer monks. If they come more, they will have less opportunities. Except for a few who are confident that they can kill a way out, most of them want to take advantage of the chaos to kill a way out and grab a position. In the face of these eyes, ye Xiwen is light and gentle, and his face is normal, but Ding Tong and Xiao Yuanyuan are not so comfortable. They have followed Ye Xiwen for half a year and fought for many times, which has fully consolidated the strength of Dacheng in the holy land. They may enter the great perfection of the holy land at any time. Their strength is not weak, but in these cold eyes, Many of them are experts who belong to the holy land. There were not many experts at this level, but the opening of Hongqi collar attracted the top experts in the Holy Land in several nearby star regions. The experts were like clouds, like crucian carp crossing the river. Just where ye Xiwen looked, he saw several masters in the perfect realm of the holy land, strong and weak, but almost all of them were frightening, which was more terrible than when they were in the tomb before. After all, only a few people know that there is a holy spring of life in the tomb. Like now, almost all experts are concentrated here. "Ye Xiwen, it seems that these people are quite unfriendly!" Ye Mo tut said, "it seems impossible for you to win a place peacefully!" "I didn''t intend to win a place peacefully, but I have to win a place. Even if I get blood step by step, I don''t mind!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that this is not destined to be a simple thing. There are many eyes around, which are full of the killing intention of red fruit. "Are you ye Xiwen? Give up the holy spring of life and spare your life. This is not something you can touch!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from a distance. (to be continued) Chapter 570 "Are you ye Xiwen? Give up the holy spring of life and spare your life. This is not something you can touch!" But I saw a big man with red hair and Qiu beard coming from a distance with a rainbow light, rolling with boundless breath. He looked very terrible. He was a master of the Holy Land and full of confidence on his face. For the holy spring of life in Ye Xiwen''s hands, he has been salivating for a long time. This is a treasure that can help him break into the great holy land, which is much more important than anything. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is just a little man at the peak of the holy land. He dares to appear here. This is not a heaven given opportunity. When no one else noticed him, he took him first and grabbed the holy spring of life, That means grabbing a through ticket to the great holy land, and he will never give up. "What, he''s Ye Xiwen? He''s brave enough to appear in such a place? If I were him, I''d hurry out of the Hongqi collar and find a place to practice in seclusion for hundreds of years. After breaking into the great saint, the situation would be very different!" "Hey, hey, this guy is always bold and unwilling to get the holy spring of life. He still wants to touch these ten seats and deserves to die. I don''t know how many people are eyeing his holy spring of life. Now he has been caught by the evil star ran Hongbin!" As the man with red hair and Qiu beard revealed Ye Xiwen''s identity, many experts who had only been famous for ye Xiwen also cast sharp eyes one after another. The temptation of the holy spring of life is too great, and these people are ambitious people who have super confidence in themselves. In their view, ye Xiwen is now a child, carrying a piece of gold and walking in the downtown, just trying to lead people to crime. There are many disdainful looks in their eyes, but they are just a figure at the peak of the holy land. In front of these people, what do they count? As for the rumor that the great perfection of the holy land is planted under Ye Xiwen''s hands, they don''t believe it. How ridiculous this nonsense rumor is. "Roll the calf!" Facing the imposing ran Hongbin, these three words just came out of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. Suddenly it was quiet and the needles could be heard. They thought about all kinds of possibilities and thought that ye Xiwen might refuse, but they never thought that ye Xiwen would refuse so simply, even with a kind of contempt. Ran Hongbin was immediately angry. In his opinion, the eyes around him contained a lot of ridicule. The young man in front of him was just an ant like figure. He dared to call him roll in public. This is really unbearable. Ran Hongbin immediately punched out, with an extremely overbearing palm shadow, chopped down at Ye Xiwen in the air. This was a full shot without leaving a hand. He wanted to slap Ye Xiwen to death. The sky is full of thunder buzzing. The thunder rings in all directions. This is ran Hongbin''s famous and unique skill, thunder bullying boxing, which is like a Thunder Dragon lurking in the clouds. "Ye Xiwen is dead. This thunder bully boxing is famous in one star region. Even I have heard of the power of this boxing method. Although ran Hongbin got only an incomplete version, it has great power, and it is like the regeneration of Thor when he practices to the extreme!" "Unfortunately, this has just appeared and is about to die. Now the holy spring of life changes hands. It''s not so easy to seize it from ran Hongbin!" Almost everyone is optimistic about ran Hongbin. Compared with ran Hongbin who has become famous for many years, ye Xiwen is like a budding boy. For them, it is not a society at all. Moreover, ran Hongbin didn''t mean to underestimate Ye Xiwen at all. He came up with a killing move to crush Ye Xiwen with a thunderclap fist. In ran Hongbin''s towering boxing, ye Xiwen is like a boat under the shocking waves, ups and downs, as if he could be annihilated in this terrible Boxing at any time. "Overestimate your strength!" On a big tree in the distance, a young man in a white robe stared at the two people fighting. He picked his mouth slightly, outlined a smile and spit out four words. He didn''t know whether it was Ye Xiwen or ran Hongbin. If ye Xiwen saw it, he would find that the young man in white robe was the young man who was shocked by Jianhong. Ye Mo guessed that his cultivation might have gone beyond the holy land, but he was just suppressing his cultivation. Ye Xiwen''s eyes narrowed slightly. In addition to ran Hongbin in front of him, there were many unfriendly eyes around him. It seems that there are not many people who think of his holy spring of life! Ding Tong actually advised Ye Xiwen to give up the competition for the inheritance quota of Hongqi building before. His appearance will inevitably stimulate many people who have ambitions for the holy spring of life. It''s just that ye Xiwen doesn''t care. For him, everything is very simple. If the book has ambition, it''s up to him! In the face of the overwhelming boxing, ye Xiwen finally moved and blew out, like a feather floating in the collapsed Mount Tai, drifting with the waves. But it was such a light feather that broke the collapse of Mount Tai in an instant. With a little face, it seemed slow and fast, and defeated the fist power of Jinglei Ba boxing in an instant. At this time, ran Hongbin, who was a little careless, was stunned. He was also a peerless master. He didn''t know how many opponents he had killed. Only with a bloody battle can he reach today. It''s needless to say that he has rich combat experience. Seeing ye Xiwen''s casual fist, he suddenly broke his fist power. It was clear that he had broken his power into a realm he had always dreamed of, that is, lifting light as heavy. After breaking into the holy land for many years, he had already mastered the skill of lifting weights as light as a feather. A mountain peak in his hand was as light as a feather. However, he could not do this kind of power to blow a feather out of Mount Tai. He could do it with brute force, far from using force like Ye Xiwen. At the thought of this, his face suddenly changed. He underestimated the man in front of him. He didn''t show mercy and couldn''t underestimate Ye Xiwen. However, at the beginning, he probably didn''t find out what kind of combat power ye Xiwen was. With his just hand, he was enough to gain a foothold in the perfect realm of the holy land. "Impossible, how can you master such a realm!" Ran Hongbin couldn''t help shouting and couldn''t hide the shock in his heart. This realm is purely his own perception, which has nothing to do with how much strength he has. Maybe a great saint can''t even touch the edge of this realm, or maybe some uncle sweeping the floor in the world has mastered this realm. Over the years, ye Xiwen was not half familiar with this realm at the beginning. He was basically free to go in and out and freely change the state of lifting heavy as light and light as heavy. Ran Hongbin''s face looked ugly. At this time, he didn''t dare to hold up. When he saw Ye Xiwen''s hand, even once, he didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen. Others couldn''t see it, but he could feel Ye Xiwen''s horror. "Boom!" His body suddenly vibrated, and his whole body was boiling, as if it had been transformed into lightning, crackling on the surface of his body. At this time, in the endless thunder, he looked like a mighty Thor reborn, and all kinds of ancient and simple arrays appeared. A blow blew out and directly turned into a huge Thunder Dragon. He rose up in the clouds and roared in the world. The shadow of the huge dragon shrouded Ye Xiwen and almost killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. He has tried his best and never left any hand. "The mantis is the cart!" Ye Xiwen sneered and suddenly grabbed his big hand. This hand integrates many palm techniques, such as QIANXING Ba palm, huoyun avalanche hand, crane control seven holy hands, and so on. It is almost perfect in Ye Xiwen''s hand. In an instant, only Ye Xiwen could integrate several palm techniques. It was amazing that others could practice one of them to the extreme. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s golden hand and ran Hongbin turned into a Thunder Dragon and suddenly collided with each other in the air. The terrible attack and killing swept the boundless shock wave. Almost at the next moment, ran Hongbin widened his eyes, but saw Ye Xiwen''s big golden hand instantly penetrate layers of obstacles, grabbed the Thunder Dragon he blasted out, just like grasping a poisonous snake, and instantly grabbed the Thunder Dragon''s neck. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s golden hand pinched hard, and the Thunder Dragon was like paper paste in an instant. It broke inch by inch and turned into a ball of lightning in an instant. As the Thunder Dragon was strangled by Ye Xiwen, ran Hongbin''s offensive collapsed in an instant. That thunder dragon was the most core and the strongest place in his boxing. Ye Xiwen had a vicious eye and saw through the most critical place at a glance. Even if ordinary people see through, they have no way, because although it is the core, it is also the strongest place. They know that there is no way to resolve it, but ye Xiwen is different. He has the power to sweep. Between lightning and flint, ye Xiwen has completely broken ran Hongbin''s offensive and suddenly burst into ran Hongbin''s face. "Impossible!" Ran Hongbin roared. He didn''t believe that he would completely lose to a little man at the top of the holy land, which simply subverted his world outlook. But ye Xiwen didn''t explain this to him at this time. He just wanted to take ran Hongbin Liwei and tell those people around him that he wanted to kill him! "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist power was unparalleled, and he instantly fell on ran Hongbin. Suddenly, ran Hongbin screamed and turned into a blood mist, and all the yuan gods died out. (to be continued) Chapter 571 There was silence at the scene, and the needles could be heard. There was silence in the huge area around Hongqi building, as if even the sound of breathing would break such calm. The battle between Ye Xiwen and ran Hongbin had attracted the attention of countless people, especially in their view, it was a battle like a giant running over a mole ant, which didn''t take much effort at all. If it wasn''t for the holy spring of life, they didn''t even have the interest to take a look, but now, under their attention, ye Xiwen, who should have been crushed to death, not only survived intact, but ran Hongbin, who should have been a giant in their view, was killed. This feeling almost subverts their three outlooks. Even if it is a retrograde expedition, it is not so terrible. The peak of the holy land can easily kill an expert who is full of holy land. If there are such dark horses in the world, what do they have to do. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were like electricity and glanced at the people. Just now, he made a dead hand to warn those people that if he wanted to make an idea of the holy spring of life in his hand, he had to decide whether to exchange his life for it. It''s very direct and violent, but it''s also very useful. Just now, ye Xiwen was crisp and killed ran Hongbin with lightning speed, completely deterring some people who were ready to move. It should be said that most people covet the holy spring of life in his hands, and ye Xiwen''s realm has only the peak of the holy land. In the eyes of many people, it is the children walking in the downtown with gold, surrounded by adults with poor eyes. Suddenly, I found that the child can do Kung Fu and three or five big men can''t get close! It has greatly deterred those who have an attempt on the holy spring of life, especially the experts of the holy land, who have put out this mind one after another, and where dare to provoke this ferocious God. Many people thought to themselves that it''s no wonder that this master appeared here at the peak of the limelight. It turned out that there was still a battle, a big battle, looking at the weak and weak, but he was also a decisive Lord! This is especially true for Ding Tong and Xiao Yuanyuan. In the past few months, they have also seen Ye Xiwen kill the master of the great perfection of the holy land, but at the beginning, he was definitely not so relaxed. At that time, although he was already very strong, he definitely did not have the momentum of seeing the master of the great perfection of the holy land as nothing. If the powerful ran Hongbin was put outside, he must be a powerful figure, but now he died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. It can even be said that he didn''t even walk through the three moves, but in an instant, he was directly killed by Ye Xiwen. They were stunned by their strength. They had never seen such a powerful Holy Land peak. Even they thought that the elders of their sect might not be his opponents. The man in front of us is so powerful! On this point, as fellow martial sisters, Xiao Yuanyuan and Ding Tong rarely agree. "He is Ye Xiwen!" In a corner, a group of people stood quietly in the shadow of the mountain. Their eyes penetrated the distance of more than ten miles and saw Ye Xiwen. The distance of more than ten miles was no different from that in front of them. If ye Xiwen were here, you would see that this group of people were from batian martial arts school. The head of the group was a middle-aged man with a firm face, which was somewhat similar to Wang Tai. The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiwen, full of resentment, because he was no one else, but Wang Tai''s father, Wang Ye. Wang Tai is his most proud son and the next generation leader of the Wang family he trained. In the future, he will become the leader of batian martial arts school, one of the overlords of Hongqi City, and carry forward the Wang family. But now, he died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. When he heard the news, the whole person was about to collapse, leaving only unlimited hatred for ye Xiwen in his heart. The gossip has intensified in recent months, and there is also his relationship behind the scenes. "Ye Xiwen, I must let you die!" Wang Ye said gnashing his teeth. "Sacrifice my son''s spirit in heaven with your head!" Ye Xiwen has always been sensitive to his eyes, not to mention such a resentful eye. Almost immediately, he found Wang Ye hiding in one corner. "Ye Xiwen, these people look at you wrong. They want you to die. You should be careful!" Ye Mo gave a voice to remind him. Ye Xiwen frowned and stepped out. Suddenly, he had stepped out of the distance of more than ten miles. He suddenly appeared in front of Wang Ye and glanced at the people of batian martial arts school: "unexpectedly, you people of batian martial arts school are really Haunted!" He sneered. Because he robbed Wang Tai''s auction products, he has been entangled with batian martial arts school until now. He is almost sure that these people must have received the news from batian martial arts school outside. Otherwise, they won''t be so angry when they see their eyes. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s heart flickered with a sense of killing. These people of batian martial arts school were really endless. When he thought that he might have to face the pursuit of a great saint after going out, he was depressed. "Ye Xiwen, you killed my son. I will not let you go!" Wang Ye said angrily. His eyes were as cold as a wolf. He stared at Ye Xiwen and wanted to break him into pieces. "Your son''s death is entirely his own fault. It''s not worth dying!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "What are you talking about?" Wang Ye was like a wild beast with crazy hair and suddenly killed Ye Xiwen. In an instant, heaven and earth turned upside down, and endless killing light swept Ye Xiwen away. One shot was an absolute killing move. On the one hand, it was caused by his hatred for ye Xiwen. On the other hand, he saw Ye Xiwen''s strong combat effectiveness just now. He didn''t want to give ye Xiwen any chance to turn over and kill him completely. In the face of such an attack, ye Xiwen can be said to have been prepared. From the beginning, he was prepared. What if this man suddenly started to do. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen smashed all the murders and offensives with one big hand. Those murders and offensives could not shake his foundation and move him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" People''s ears heard a loud explosion. Every time two figures collided in the sky, they would make earth shaking sounds, shake all directions and move the world pneumatically. Wang Ye is the leader of batian martial arts school. His strength is far above Wang Tai. Even ran Hongbin, who was just killed by him, may not be his opponent if he really fights. Ye Xiwen made a sharp shot and shot it with a big hand. There were his palms all over the sky, and Wang Ye was desperately attacking Ye Xiwen. For a time, he was inseparable from ye Xiwen. Suddenly, the whole world was suddenly quiet, and the God awn scattered all over the sky. Ye Xiwen grabbed Wang Ye''s neck like an iron hoop and locked him firmly. The killing intention is surging in his heart. Wang Ye''s killing intention to him is so heavy that he can''t let him go and leave future trouble! Ye Xiwen''s arm hoop leaped forward, while Wang Ye''s breathing became more and more difficult. His face turned purple and ferocious. His yuan God was also imprisoned by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he was like an ordinary person and could not mobilize his true yuan. If he continued to pinch him for a while, he would even die. Although saints are detached from the mundane, they still have these weaknesses. "Stop!" Suddenly, an arrogant voice came from a distance, but saw a handsome man about 20 years old and in a gorgeous robe falling from the sky. With a bit of arrogance on his white face, he looked at Ye Xiwen with a little disdain and said, "stop!" "Who do you want to take care of this?" Ye Xiwen said with vigilance in his heart that he wanted to cut the grass and root of batian martial arts school. Everyone knew the truth that if the fighters of batian martial arts school were allowed to escape, they might still calculate themselves behind their backs. This was something Ye Xiwen could not tolerate, so he rushed over at the first time. Ye Xiwen''s principle is that we should kill the danger as early as possible. "Hum, I am the guardian of this Hongqi building. Now you are all on my territory!" The handsome man said with a little arrogance. "Guardian?" Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered the information he had seen before. Although Hongqi tower was inferred to be a magic weapon, no one knew whether it was true or false, but every time it was opened, someone who claimed to be the guardian would appear. Every time, the people who appeared were different, and no one knew their origin, No one has seen their whereabouts. These people are very mysterious, and each of them is very powerful. They are far more powerful than ordinary experts in the great fullness of the holy land. In those years, there were experts of half step great sage who reduced their accomplishments and competed with him, but they failed completely. Since then, they have lost their Taoist heart and have no possibility of progress, because these guardians are just experts in the great fullness of the holy land, But it can often play several times the combat effectiveness, which is the horror of those guardians. But aren''t these guardians only guarding Hongqi tower? Why come out and mind your own business now! And those guardians, to some extent, are the people who control the inheritance choice of Hongqi building. Generally, when you meet these guardians, you will not choose to be enemies with them. Try to make friends with them as much as possible, so as to get their support and compete for the inheritance of Hongqi building! "Yes, so I want you to stop now!" The young guardian said with arrogance on his face. In his opinion, as long as he spoke, ye Xiwen should obey unconditionally. "You''re too nosy!" Ye Xiwen said with poor eyes. "If you dare say I''m nosy, good, I''ll deprive you of your inheritance qualification!" The young guardian said with a ferocious look on his face. (to be continued) Chapter 572 Deprive of inheritance qualification! When many martial artists around heard the news, they suddenly smiled. They also saw Ye Xiwen''s terrible combat power and would be a strong opponent for ten seats. At this time, they struck Ye Xiwen out three times and their hope was one point higher. Ye Xiwen''s face became colder and colder. "Hong Jun, help me!" Wang Ye, who was bound by Ye Xiwen''s big hand, quickly shouted that he was about to be strangled by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that the two sides knew each other. No wonder there was nothing wrong when he killed ran Hongbin just now. Now when he moved Wang Ye, the bird Guardian came out. What a bullshit guardian, but also a guy who favors his own people. "Let him go!" The guardian Hong Jun said coldly. "Go away!" Ye Xiwen just spits out these words coldly. Hong Jun''s face suddenly turned red and was completely angry. Being a guardian has always been a powerful thing, because those martial artists, regardless of their strength, have to curry favor with him. Without his permission, they can''t be inherited. He has never been so ignored. "It''s just a little character at the peak of the holy land. He dares to be so arrogant. It seems that he really lacks discipline!" At this time, a disdainful voice came out of the crowd. "Dare to challenge the guardian!" The voice obviously flattered the guardian Hong Jun. everyone heard it, but they saw that it was a monster. They saw that the monster was a huge Tyrannosaurus Rex and a famous demon king in Hongqi. "Stand up and speak if you can!" Ye Xiwen sneered and looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Stand up, stand up!" The Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly stepped on the mountain, and its huge body was like a meteor. It fell in front of Ye Xiwen. The earth and the sky are shaking, and a single person has caused an earthquake like effect, which is shocking. The Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at Ye Xiwen arrogantly. He didn''t take him in his eyes at all. Suddenly, he grabbed it out and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen. Although his front claws were very short relative to himself, they were already bigger than ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that the Tyrannosaurus rex was going to kill him, and then please the so-called guardian to get a place. There are still many people with such attention. Although Ye Xiwen just killed ran Hongbin, many people still came one after another to die. Narrowed his eyes. It seems that he didn''t hold everyone down just now. Some people still rush out without knowing what to do! A big golden hand suddenly popped out, and the fire cloud burst into the sky, setting off a golden frenzy and suddenly overturned. The palm and the claw collided in the air. The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body was very strong and could break mountains, rocks and heaven and earth. "Bang!" With a sound of, the sharp claws of Tyrannosaurus Rex turned into a blood mist on the spot, and bone debris flew. "Roar!" Tyrannosaurus Rex screamed endlessly. He didn''t expect that he would lose a front paw by Ye Xiwen in a collision on the spot. This strength made people have to take a breath of air-conditioning, especially many warriors or monsters who were ready to help suddenly put out their minds. "Bold, dare to commit murder in front of me!" When Hong Junli burst into a drink, the terrible breath rolled over towards Ye Xiwen like a tide, with surging weather waves and fierce flames. However, Hong Jun''s intervention did not save the fate of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Ye Xiwen was ignited and formed an inverted seal in the air. In an instant, it was like a whole sea overturned. "Boom!" The Tyrannosaurus rex was locked by Ye Xiwen''s Qi machine. He couldn''t even escape, so he was crushed into pieces. "If you want, I''ll give it back to you!" Ye Xiwen suddenly had a burst of green veins on his hand. Wang Ye was regarded as a missile by Ye Xiwen and suddenly threw it at Hong Jun. "Whoosh!" Wang Ye screamed and was thrown out. In an instant, he broke Hong Jun''s terrible breath, chopped the waves and rushed to Hong Jun''s face in an instant. Hong Jun snorted coldly, spread out his hands and caught Wang Ye. "Bang!" A loud noise like the sound of gold and iron, and the terrible force spread to Hong Jun''s hand through Wang Ye. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Hong Jun broke several deep footprints on the ground one after another, and then took off Juli. Looking back, Wang Ye had been out of breath for a long time, and was directly shattered by Ye Xiwen. He was shocked to death. "You want to die!" Hong Jun opened his eyes and asked Ye Xiwen to kill one of his friends, a man close to him, under his own eyes. It was a great humiliation for him. His eyes were like two sword lights stabbing Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen''s cultivation can''t be influenced by him. "Ye Xiwen, this shitty Guardian seems to hate you very much. It''s better to kill him together. Otherwise, when competing for a seat, he must plot against you!" Ye Mo Dao. Ye Xiwen nodded. He could see Hong Jun''s resentment and murderous intention towards him. If it could not be solved as soon as possible, there might be future trouble at that time. Hong Jun''s killing of Ye Xiwen is as strong as that of Ye Xiwen. He has never thought of giving Ye Xiwen any way to live. However, before they could do it, suddenly, ten strong light columns sprayed from the roof of Hongqi building, flew in all directions and fell on the ground to form ten huge light columns. All of a sudden, everyone became a sensation. Ten seats in Hongqi tower appeared. Whoever can enter the light column can get inheritance. Why are they here? Isn''t it just for these ten seats? As for the contradictions between Ye Xiwen and Hong Jun, after the emergence of these ten seats, they have become worthless. Everyone is flying towards the central Hongqi tower to compete for these ten seats. The area around the huge Hongqi building was divided into ten areas, and everyone fought fiercely according to the different areas of their seats. There are only ten seats in total, but there are far more than ten people who want to compete for this seat, ten times, a hundred times this number. "Boom!" "Bang!" "Boom!" Almost in an instant, all kinds of magical martial arts were released, forming gorgeous colors in the sky and covering the whole sky. I don''t know how many martial arts turned into blood fog in this gorgeous glory. This is simply the most tragic Shura battlefield. Everyone seems to be crazy. They loot those ten seats and don''t hesitate to fight with their lives. Ye Xiwen also wants to compete for those ten seats, but Hong Jun in front of him is indomitable, his eyes are cold, holding an iron dagger. He exudes a threatening momentum and sweeps out. "As long as I''m here, you can''t get this seat!" Hong Jun said coldly. His words were full of resentment against Ye Xiwen. He hated Ye Xiwen very much. Now he is doing his best to turn the momentum, making the surrounding space boiling. Many people are trembling and dare not get close to Hong Jun. although many people are competing for the ten seats, many people know themselves clearly, know that they have no hope, and don''t join in the fun to avoid death. At this time, the unfinished battle between Ye Xiwen and Hong Jun has become their biggest goal. Many people are frightened, especially those who are in the star region of Chuanyuan. They all think of the legend of the guardian. These guardians, every time Hongqi ring is opened, there will be different guardians. Each time is different, but the same thing is that they all have great strength. No one knows their origin, no one knows why they appear every time, and they don''t know whether their so-called guarding Hongqi tower is true or false, Some people speculate that they may come from a powerful and mysterious organization, while others believe that this Hongqi building itself is the stronghold and stronghold of this force. However, no matter what the legend is, there are different opinions, but one thing has been recognized, that is, the strength of the guardian is very strong, and the experts in the general holy land and the perfect state are not their opponents at all. Moreover, the guardian generally does not participate in the disputes of the collaborators. He is like a judge. This time, it is unexpected for the guardian to intervene unexpectedly. More people sympathize with Ye Xiwen. Originally, with Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness, they should have had a chance to get a place, but now they have offended the guardian. Those who offend the guardian cannot be inherited. This is the rule for many years. In the past, it was not that no one set the rules for the guardian with strength, but they failed to inherit in the end. That''s why so many people want to please the guardian. Although the guardian claims not to intervene, if the guardian can let go, everything will be much simpler. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, killing unlimited, cold to the bone. He could see that it was impossible to move forward if he could not defeat the guardian. It was not retained immediately. A golden divinity condensed into a column, ran through the clouds, rose into the sky and covered the earth. But he saw his green silk floating, his eyes cold and ruthless, and his whole body was covered with gold, just like a golden God of war alive. Hong Jun looked cold and seemed to see that ye Xiwen was not an ordinary role. It was not a wise choice to offend him at the beginning, but he was such a proud man. Even so, he would not feel wrong. He just felt that ye Xiwen was the most heinous person. "Sinner, die!" Hong Jun''s eyes are hard to hide his killing intention. "Sinner? What are you, trying to judge me?" Instead of being angry, ye Xiwen smiled and showed his white teeth, but his words were full of disdain and disregard. What do you count? Many warriors in the distance were shocked. Since the guardian established his majesty, no one dared to talk to the guardian like this for many years. (to be continued) Chapter 573 Although there are not many guardians, most of them have heard of the so-called guardians in Chuanyuan star region and even several nearby star regions. If it''s just a guardian, it''s not too awesome, but what really scares these warriors is that the guardians of each generation are different. Many people are sure that this may be a very large organization and can''t afford to offend. "I''m the one who wants your life!" Hong Jun said coldly. At the same time, a strong breath swept over like a vast ocean. He looked cold and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. "If you provoke the majesty of my guardian, sacrifice it with your blood!" The iron dagger in Hong Jun''s hand waved and cut earth shaking movements. It was an overwhelming terrible power, which made people feel that it could cut time and space. "The guardian is really terrible and lives up to his reputation. Over the years, he has been invincible. At least in the holy land, few people dare to roll their tiger whiskers!" Someone said with fear. It seems to be frightened by such power. In the Tiege point, the space is violently distorted, as if it was adding fuel to the fire. Ye Xiwen rushed up with his bare hands, stepping on the golden divinity, surrounded by the endless void universe. No attack can touch his body, and will be sucked in by the universe around his body. Hong Jun''s iron dagger is broken, but ye Xiwen is also unmatched. He doesn''t show any weakness in the face of the weapon that Hong Jun doesn''t know which ancient god has used. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In a short time, the two sides have exchanged hundreds of moves. Although it is only a tentative attack, for both sides, what we can say just now is that they have exhausted their full strength. Even if it is just a temptation, they also hold the idea of killing each other with one blow. The fight between the two sides stirred up terrible waves. At the point of the fight between the two, they swept out in all directions. The front row of those watching the war was swept down directly. Even if it was more than ten miles away, the power was still terrible. In particular, those fighters stayed to watch the war. They were very different from those who competed for seats. However, when they were swept by the aftershock, many people were directly killed and spit blood. The crowd looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He could compete with Hong Jun with his bare hands, which was beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s not that they never thought that someone could compete with Hong Jun. after all, Chuanyuan''s star field is so large that there are always some amazing talents. No matter how strong the guardian is, it can''t be invincible to everyone. There are also examples of guardians being defeated in history, although few, but not none, which is enough to prove that guardians are only people, not gods. But what really surprised them was that ye Xiwen took Hong Jun''s attack with his bare hands. There was no way to describe such a physical body with strong absurdity. "No wonder the Tyrannosaurus Rex king just slapped him and turned the whole front claw into blood mist. Such a flesh body is frightening!" Some people suddenly reacted that the dragon''s flesh was strong. Everyone knew that even if Tyrannosaurus rex was only stained with a little dragon''s blood, its flesh was also famous all over the world. However, such a strong character, the Asian dragon, even slapped him, and the whole front claw turned into blood mist. It seemed that it could be frightening to death just now, Now it seems to be normal. Ye Xiwen can fight with an expert holding a sacred instrument with his bare hands. This flesh body is simply too strong. Seeing this scene, everyone had to take a breath of air conditioning. Such strength made them feel out of reach. On the contrary, Hong Jun showed a smile: "I didn''t expect that in addition to your natural divine power, the strength of your body is far higher than that of ordinary people. It seems that you have some amazing body training skills. Just kill you and plunder it, and my strength will increase sharply!" At this time, in Hong Jun''s eyes, ye Xiwen is simply a moving treasure house, especially the body training skill that makes him covet. The conjoined skill is not absent. In fact, it is very widely spread. Generally speaking, it can''t compete with the monsters who eat by their flesh. This is a congenital weakness and can''t be changed. It''s like that many monsters seem to have human intelligence, but they are often fooled by people. These are born. If you can compete with those monsters, it will be the top body training method, not to mention Ye Xiwen, who is so strong. "You make me more and more excited!" Hong Jun''s face showed a ferocious smile, and the breath pouring out of his body became more and more powerful. "But that''s it. Although I don''t know what secret method you used to make you have such combat effectiveness, you can''t surpass me!" In Hong Jun''s eyes, ye Xiwen, who is just the peak of the holy land, can actually play the combat effectiveness of the holy land. Obviously, what kind of secret method is used, otherwise it wouldn''t be so. He has seen more and more people fighting at the first level, but he has never heard of an expert who can fight at the peak of the holy land. It must be what kind of secret method Ye Xiwen uses, Otherwise, it can''t be done. "Ignorance!" Ye Xiwen sneered. What he didn''t know doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Hong Jun''s face was a little iron green. He looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes and was cold enough to kill people: "you tried to annoy me. There''s no good end. No one can save you today!" With that, Hong Jun made a move. The iron dagger in his hand was filled with a chilling chill. It suddenly danced out, forming a god awn in the sky, like an endless mountain. He rolled it down and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly on the spot. How could ye Xiwen let him succeed? With a long roar up to the sky, he blew out the big smash Stardust fist directly. Each fist strength was in the void, transformed into a big star and fell down. In an instant, it was like an endless river of stars. Countless big stars were about to collide and form dense big stars in the sky. Big star and shenmang collided in the air. Each impact can set off boundless divine waves. The terrible fluctuations even attracted the attention of the top experts competing for seats. But at this time, the death there has reached the most white hot stage. The blood flows back into a river and the bodies pile up into mountains. Everyone has killed red eyes and can''t care so much for a long time. Many people just pay attention to each other and then completely shift to their opponents. Although it''s only a short time, three of the ten seats have already belonged. The first one has belonged to no one else. It''s the young man in a wide white robe whom ye Xiwen met before. His clothes are like snow, his face is indifferent, and a long sword stands horizontally. In his area, no one has escaped, and all the experts who came to compete have been killed, Several of the corpses were masters of the holy land, but they died in his hands. They didn''t even hurt him and didn''t even splash blood. Its powerful strength is frightening, which makes some martial artists in other regions who originally wanted to fight across the region suddenly put out this mind. In the face of such a ferocious God, no one can be in the mood to oppose him. The second is a middle-aged man in blood clothes. Unlike the white robed youth clothes before, his blood clothes are almost soaked from blood, as if he climbed out of the sea of corpses. His expression is cold, like a murderous God in hell. All the fighters who competed with him for the seat on his road also died, and none of them died miserably. In the third place, if ye Xiwen saw it, he would be surprised. It was Zhu fan. Although he fled in front of the three zombies, Zhu fan showed terrible strength here, defeated all his competitors and got the third seat. This inheritance is not limited to human beings or other creatures. As long as it is a spiritual creature, it can be inherited, even if it is just a stone. However, at this time, those who fought did not have time to pay attention to the battle on Ye Xiwen''s side, and ye Xiwen did not have time to pay attention to the competition for seats there. All his energy was focused on Hong Jun in front of him. "There are still some forces. No wonder they dare to challenge me!" Seeing that power killed Ye Xiwen, Hong Jun flashed a cruel smile, "but that''s all. It''s over!" Hong Jun said, Long Ge was a little empty, shaking out layers of waves, but his figure seemed like lightning, and came here towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. Where Changge passed, the surrounding air condensed instantly, and then broke into half. He was willing to give up until almost the whole space was frozen. The boundless cold formed an overwhelming net in an instant, killing Ye Xiwen. "With this, you want to kill me?" Ye Xiwen sneered, stepped on his foot, and the surrounding environment changed. It almost became a cosmic void. This is his home. With one blow, he almost became a superstar and rolled it down in an instant. "Bang!" A crisp collision sound, in Ye Xiwen''s big star, the big net formed by the cold air collapsed. However, this is far from over. A long shot pierced the sky. Almost at the moment Ye Xiwen broke the ice net, he stabbed directly. This is the real killing move. The deadly sting hidden behind the gorgeous ice net can kill Ye Xiwen in a moment. (to be continued) Chapter 574 This is the most terrible attack. The attack hidden behind the attack is the most deadly sting. The so-called wasp tail needle is just like this! This blow can freeze heaven and earth and destroy eternity! Ye Xiwen''s black silk danced, and the terrible strong wind made his clothes hunting sound, as if he was going to nail Ye Xiwen. "Die!" Hong Jun''s eyes were cold. He calculated for a long time that everything was between lightning and flint, and he was going to kill Ye Xiwen. His long Ge and martial arts are inherited from mystery. They have great power. In an instant, they have an invincible demeanor. "No, I didn''t expect that the guardian had such a move. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will be in trouble!" "These guardians have extraordinary origins, talents and amazing inheritance. They are outstanding among many of our star field peers!" "However, even if ye Xiwen is defeated, he is amazing enough. With the peak of the holy land, he even kills several masters of the holy land. Although he doesn''t know what skill to cultivate, it should be an amazing skill!" "Whew!" The place where ye Xiwen was turned into a golden light, and Changge penetrated through it and split the sky. Hong Jun suddenly felt bad when he hit the air. He was very sure of his hit and must kill skill, which made Ye Xiwen walk away. "Is it a blink? It''s impossible. No one can blink in this great spirit ring!" Hong Jun was stunned and immediately denied his doubt, but he couldn''t think much. There was a cold cry behind him. "Is that the only way? The so-called guardian is nothing more than that!" Ye Xiwen''s figure suddenly appeared behind Hong Jun, with the golden light all over the sky. A star in his hand spun rapidly, faster and faster, bigger and bigger. In an instant, it had grown to the size of a mountain and suddenly fell. Although you can''t blink here, how fast Ye Xiwen''s demon wing is fully expanded, and the speed in an instant is no different from blinking. Hong Jun''s face suddenly changed. He quickly turned around, and the Long Ge danced Mantian shenmang and greeted him. "Boom!" After the terrible impact, the endless aura began to rage, and a large number of terrible gods swept through. Hong Jun''s body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out. But he swallowed it hard, and this mouthful of blood essence spewed out his vitality, which hurt him! Ye Xiwen also stepped back a few steps by the force of the anti earthquake, and his eyes looked colder and colder at Hong Jun. Hong Jun''s strength is really strong. This Guardian organization does seem to have some background, but ye Xiwen will not retreat. At the same time, ye Xiwen also deeply felt that his realm was really lagging behind. Although his cultivation speed was extremely fast. In just a few decades, he had reached the peak of the holy realm, but he faced more and more powerful enemies. If his cultivation speed was faster, he was confident enough to be invincible in the same realm. "You completely angered me!" Hong Jun''s eyes were cold and swallowed the blood essence. His face was a little red. He seemed to be boiling. All the rules in his body began to emerge. Everyone was shocked. You know, the law is the core of a holy land master. The reason why holy land is different from legend is that on this law, the coarser the law, the more, it means that the person is more powerful. This is a fundamental gap. These rules represent the warrior''s perception of the way of heaven and the concrete manifestation of the truth between heaven and earth. Generally, they will not be released from the body easily, because once they are broken up, his understanding of the way of heaven will also decline. If they are all broken up, he will directly fall into the realm of legend, which is a little stronger than legend at best, Therefore, few people will take risks with the law. For the Holy Land master, the law is like the demon core to the monster. Being forced to make the law appear outside the body is really very angry and hate, but once you do, your strength will be greatly improved. "9999, this is the peak of the Holy Land!" Someone silently counted the rules on Hong Jun, and was immediately surprised. "Look at his rules. They are several times stronger than those of ordinary Holy Land masters. Their strength is unimaginable!" Hong Jun suddenly broke out. His whole body suddenly rushed out of the terrible momentum and rose into the sky. The surrounding aura was boiling in the sweep of this momentum, and there was a riot. Hong Jun danced Long Ge with his hand. Suddenly, he stepped on his foot and disappeared in front of the people. The next second, he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The cold Long Ge had pointed to the tip of Ye Xiwen''s nose. After releasing the law, his strength is not only improved a little! Earth shaking changes have taken place! The air was split in an instant, and the world seemed to start shaking and shaking madly. At that moment, ye Xiwen also moved, turned into a golden light and disappeared into the air. If it was Ye Xiwen a few months ago, he would certainly not be able to face such an attack. He was not even qualified to compare with each other. There was a general gap at every level between the holy lands. But now ye Xiwen is different. After stepping into the peak of the holy land, his strength has made rapid progress, far more than before. Under such circumstances, Yexi culture moves very fast for a golden light. It roars and tears wounds in the sky and shuttles through them. Even if there is no outbreak, the speed is no worse than that of Hong Jun. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides are like two huge storms colliding in the sky. They can collide dozens or hundreds of times in a moment, just like storms in the sky sweeping the sky. "Bang!" Soon Hong Jun had a flaw. It''s not a long-term way for him to stimulate the potential in his body, let alone stimulate it in the long term. Unlike Ye Xiwen, he fought entirely by strength. In the eyes of many of them, ye Xiwen also broke out such combat effectiveness by stimulating the potential. Otherwise, he would be the peak of the holy land, It''s impossible to defeat the master of the holy land, but in fact, ye Xiwen doesn''t need to be stimulated like this. Therefore, ye Xiwen can continue to fight like this, but Hong Jun can''t. after he can''t defeat Ye Xiwen in a short time, he soon began to go downhill. Ye Xiwen soon caught the opportunity, with long legs like a whip, and swept Hong Jun''s body in an instant. "Poof!" Hong Jun was kicked back and forth, and this mouthful of blood finally burst out. There was no way to stop it. This time, ye Xiwen gave a dead hand and didn''t keep any hands. "How is it possible? There can''t be such a person. I have all my potential. Unless I''m a master of banbu Da Sheng, I can sweep. How can there be such a person!" Hong Jun looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t that he was too bad, but that ye Xiwen was too terrible. If his normal fighting ability can''t beat Ye Xiwen, it''s OK, but after he broke out, he doesn''t believe that a holy land master can take over. But ye Xiwen did it. And the power that he is now bursting out with all his strength can not overwhelm Ye Xiwen in a short time. It is like a deflated ball and becomes shriveled. "Where did you get so much nonsense!" Ye Xiwen sneered and punched again. The world changed color. In an instant, it turned into a big star and rolled down from the sky. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s speed is already very fast. Even after the outbreak, Hong Jun can''t surpass Ye Xiwen, let alone now. Ye Xiwen''s attack could not be avoided at all, but in an instant, ye Xiwen''s fist hit Hong Jun. immediately, violent forces poured into his body. The whole body seemed to be torn by some huge force and began to crack rapidly. "Ah!" Hong Jun''s scream rippled out, and his law was interrupted one by one by Ye Xiwen''s fist. When each rule is interrupted, Hong Jun''s strength will drop to a level. These rules are his understanding of Tianda, which was instantly broken by Ye Xiwen. This is the disadvantage of breaking out the law. Although it can improve great strength in a short time, it is also easy to cause the law to be attacked. Every loss of a law is an extraordinary disaster for them, and they can''t think of adding it back in a year or two. Now ye Xiwen punched down, and Hong Jun''s law broke piles of. At this time, Hong Juncai finally felt pain and regretted. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, it was like stepping on an ant. It was not a big deal at all, but he didn''t think that this thing, which was not a big deal in his opinion, finally killed him. What''s more, he didn''t think of it, Ye Xiwen showed no mercy. Ye Xiwen completely broke hundreds of laws. Even if he survived, he would be a waste. He has no use value at all. "How could this happen? I''m not reconciled!" Hong Jun shouted that he had just come out of the organization and wanted to show his ambition, become famous all over the world and play his own foundation, but he didn''t expect to die like this. Ye Xiwen didn''t listen to his nonsense and punched him down. "Bang!" Hong Jun''s body finally couldn''t stand the tear of that huge force. It split up on the spot, collapsed and turned into a blood mist. A gust of wind swept over, bringing up the boundless bloody gas, which fused with the bloody gas emitted by countless corpses around Hongqi building. (to be continued) Chapter 575 "How can this happen? Is it because my eyes are dazzled and the guardian is defeated by Ye Xiwen?" After a dead silence, all those who stayed were boiling. I didn''t expect to see such a scene. Everyone didn''t believe what they saw. They all felt crazy and stupid. This is the guardian. In the same realm, few people even beat the guardian, not to mention killing the guardian, which is the first time in the world. Ye Xiwen and Hong Jungang fought too fast. They didn''t see clearly at all. They just saw two extreme figures fighting madly in the sky. They could fight hundreds of times in a collision. It was even difficult for them to see the two figures. Now when they just stopped and let everyone see, it was when Hong Jun died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Such a scene was too shocking and frightening. Seeing that Hong Jun was almost powerless to fight back, when ye Xiwen died, many people were frightened. This master was really cruel. Even the guardians that many people want to curry favor with were directly killed by him. This is really breaking the sky and the first time in the world. After ye Xiwen killed Hong Jun, he went straight to the Hongqi tower without delay. The surrounding of the huge Hongqi tower has been divided into ten areas because of the ten light column seats. At this time, after a bloody battle, nine of the ten seats have won and lost. Nine powerful and terrible experts sit in the light column, One by one, they dominate the world and swallow mountains and rivers with arrogance. They are all terrible figures on the hegemonic side. Ye Xiwen glanced. Unexpectedly, he saw two acquaintances in it, the young man in white robe and the Zhu fan. In addition to them, the other seven were also more powerful and terrible figures. The murderous Qi on each body is enough to shock the world. It''s not too much to say that it covers the whole world. In the distance, many fighters who had not joined the regiment were in the distance, looking at these nine people with complex faces. Before the tenth person appeared, they represented the most terrible combat effectiveness on the field, high above the top, making people feel that high is not terrible. The combat effectiveness of any one is far higher than that of the experts in the general holy land and the great perfect realm. Even the experts in the general holy land and the great perfect realm will be beaten by them in front of them, which is nothing at all. Among these, each statue is unattainable. Their road is fought and killed all the way. Others can only look at these nine people and dare not move. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to the tenth seat. At this time, the battle has reached the most intense time. There are only a few people left to talk about the position originally contested by dozens of people. "The tenth position, I want it!" Ye Xiwen''s figure penetrated the void and instantly came to the area of the tenth seat. They are all masters of the Holy Land and the perfect realm, but after so long fighting, without exception, they all have some overdraft of their physical strength. Taking advantage of Ye Xiwen''s speaking skills, they also hurry to breathe back. These masters have deep skills and only need a short period of time, You can return the gas successfully. "What are you? Dare you come to compete for a seat!" One of the giant tiger monsters looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely and said, "look at your strong Qi and blood, it''s better to be a good meal on my plate!" Ye Xiwen''s vigorous Qi and blood are surging. Even if it is hidden deeply, it also has a fatal attraction for these bloodthirsty beasts. "Are you sure you want to treat me as prey?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "Just want to treat you as prey, so what? It''s just a holy land peak. What''s arrogant? Don''t treat us as waste like ran Hongbin!" The tiger monster opened his mouth like a loud bell, and the people''s ears were buzzing. "I think you''re tired of living. I just need a tiger skin skirt!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Without any hesitation, he punched out. He has long understood that up to now, so many experts have gathered here to compete for the inheritance seat. It is impossible for them to give up in a few words. The only thing he can do is to tell them with his fist who is the king. Ye Xiwen tried his best. An iron sword in his hand was in the air, shaking out endless swords and turning into an endless sword dragon. He burst out, shot out and swept away towards the tiger monster. Every pore of his body is spewing out the sword spirit. He has understood the meaning of the sword to a shocking degree, just like a god of the sword. When a sword is waved, where the meaning of the sword passes, it opens up the world, everything lives and everything dies, and controls the cycle of life and death. The long river of time is reflected in this sword. The tiger monster roared angrily, and behind him was the endless vast land. He was the king of the vast land, ruling the boundless world and the master of one world. The world overturned towards Ye Xiwen with overwhelming and overwhelming momentum, and the vast breath swept like a dragon and killed it. "Bang!" The stegosaurus wielded by Ye Xiwen was as powerful as a bamboo. Shengsheng rushed into the vast world and destroyed the sky and the earth. The world was broken in an instant, but the stegosaurus split by Ye Xiwen also fell into the rules of the world and was hanged by Shengsheng. With a roar, the two burst into dazzling light, like the stars exploded, and the terrible power swept out, so that the other three experts avoided one after another and didn''t want to join in. This tiger monster is indeed extremely strong and tyrannical. It is a heterogeneous monster. It can also be called king among monsters. No wonder it is extremely ferocious and doesn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. In the eyes of ordinary people, ran Hongbin is already very powerful. In his eyes, he is simply a waste. Those who are really qualified to compete for this last seat are indeed the strongest of the four final contenders. Although not necessarily the strongest can laugh at the last, it is inevitable that others will not join hands, but they are full of confidence. Those martial artists in the distance are the best in the holy land, otherwise they don''t dare to gather in the Hongqi building at this time, but they can only be onlookers from a distance at this time, which is not enough to compete. Only when dozens of people compete can one be inherited. The cruelty of this competition is unimaginable. However, ye Xiwen did not stop at all. Taking advantage of the moment when he broke the world of the tiger monster, he suddenly stepped on his foot, and his body suddenly swept out a golden light. He suddenly appeared in front of the tiger monster. The sword light was like a dragon and cut it out immediately. "When!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword immediately cut a blood seam on the tiger monster, and the blood splashed out. Failed to kill him, but the tiger monster took the opportunity to break away from the contact with Ye Xiwen. Both sides were surprised. Ye Xiwen also flashed a bit of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the body of the tiger monster was so strong that it could not directly split him in half. The tiger monster was even more frightened and inexplicable. His fur had been tempered for a long time, even comparable to a holy weapon. The blood split by such a sword flew across, which was far beyond his imagination. Ye Xiwen just flashed a flash of amazement in his eyes, and then his body was like lightning. The iron sword came in the air. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and went straight to the sky and the tiger monster. The tiger monster suddenly burst out and drank. The vast world cut by Ye Xiwen was reorganized and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen again. This is his artistic conception. He can reorganize at any time as long as he is willing. As long as his martial arts are still there, everything doesn''t matter. "Pull!" The long sword broke the air and broke the vast world in an instant, and ye Xiwen also took advantage of this time to kill his body into the world. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s iron sword suddenly cut on the tiger monster. The tiger monster''s body is like a hill, but its speed is far less fast than ye Xiwen. His moving speed is nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. The iron sword darted out a towering sword, and instantly stabbed into the wound of the tiger monster just now. It was accurate as if it had been calculated by the computer. One sword, one sword, each sword just cut his wound and prevented his healing. In an instant, thousands of swords were cut out. "Roar!" The tiger monster screamed in pain and wanted to escape, but where would ye Xiwen give him a chance. Suddenly, a sword was cut out, turned into thousands of sword lights in the sky, synthesized an amazing sword in the void, and fell on the tiger monster. "Pooh!" The tiger monster was cut in half in the air and died miserably on the spot. Everyone looked at the scene in amazement, as if they still couldn''t accept it. The tiger monster was definitely a strong contender for the tenth seat in their hearts, but it was killed by Ye Xiwen with a sword, which overturned all their conjectures. Everyone was awe inspiring and silent. After ye Xiwen fought with the tiger monster, even many people knew that ye Xiwen was very strong, but the tiger monster was recognized as the top strength. Even the most optimistic guess about ye Xiwen never thought that ye Xiwen could kill tigers and monsters so easily. The scene was silent and the needle dropped. "I''ll take the tenth seat. Do you have any objection?" Ye Xiwen looked at the other three people. (to be continued) Chapter 576 Ye Xiwen''s eyes were as sharp as a knife and swept onto the three people. Their faces showed a somewhat unwilling look. They fought here all the way. They were all heroes of a generation and were unwilling to give up. When ye Xiwen heard this, his eyes lit up. What he was most worried about was the difficulty of crossing the threshold of the great sage, and completing the transformation of the soul was the key among the keys. Since ye Mo said so, it''s natural that he was right. Then he used the pressure here to complete the transformation of his soul. I''m afraid this is the real treasure of Hongqi Tower! Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate immediately. He stepped out at once. Suddenly, he felt a burst of depression in his heart, as if something heavy was pressing on his heart. This kind of coercion is invisible and has a direct effect on Ye Xiwen''s soul. This kind of coercion is like the coercion of the martial arts in the holy land against the legendary martial arts. Although it will not directly affect the body, the effect of the direct effect on the soul is even more terrible. A strong martial arts person can even make a weak martial arts person lose his desire and ability to fight just by coercion. Of course, it all depends on the firmness of the will of both sides. If the mind is firm enough, even people without the power to bind chickens can drink through the Yin and evil of heaven and earth. Ordinary ghosts don''t dare to get close at all. Just like those great Confucians in ancient times, they have lofty righteousness in their chest, and their heart is like a mirror. They are not moved by foreign objects. This kind of coercion is nothing at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t use any real yuan, because he knew that it only forced the soul. Even if he used real yuan, there was no way to resist. Ye Xiwen can fully feel the power and pressure rushing straight to his soul. He wants to cross the past step, step by step, but it is like the ends of the earth, like a natural moat. At this step, he didn''t know how many times he had failed! Time passed bit by bit. When he finally took that step, the day had passed. And this is only the of the Long March (to be continued) Chapter 577 Xiaocheng in the holy land has made such a logical breakthrough. Although it is a logical thing, he knows the hardships he has paid. He says it is a narrow life, although it is not in the middle, it is not far away! Having crossed this step, it took him three years just in this magnificent building! Yes, he has been in the Hongqi building for three years. Although he doesn''t know the time, ye Mo always remembers. In three years, he has completed the remaining one-third of the distance. Although this distance is not long, ye Xiwen has walked out of the old momentum. It took him three years, and he doesn''t regret it at all. His soul is changing bit by bit, just as water slowly forms ice after zero, resulting in qualitative change. This is the most important step to enter the great holy land, which is to complete the transformation of the soul. Ye Xiwen has done this step in advance, so the remaining steps are much simpler. As long as the time comes, you can naturally enter the great holy land, which can be said to greatly increase the opportunity to enter the great holy land. Moreover, as he completed the transformation and cohesion of his soul, the realm also pushed the boat along the water and stepped into the holy realm. After Xiaocheng realm, his combat effectiveness finally broke into the half step great saint. Originally, he thought that even if he broke through the Holy Land Xiaocheng, his combat effectiveness could not break into the half step great saint. Although he was only the half step great saint, after all, he was stained with the word great saint, which was different from the holy land. However, with the transformation of his soul, he had some characteristics of great saint, and his combat effectiveness naturally broke into the early stage of the half step great saint. "Boom!" Another breath rushed straight into the sky and rushed out of the Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body. The bloody breath was mixed with Ye Xiwen''s breath and rushed out horizontally, boiling in the void. This is the breakthrough of the blood slave. The blood slave who has been stuck in the holy land for a long time has finally broken through. Originally, ye Xiwen thought that he might have to continue to devour the original God of the star beast to continue to break through. Now, because he broke through, the blood slave also broke through. The blood slave is closely related to him and can be regarded as his part, The transformation of his own soul directly affected the blood slaves in the Tianyuan mirror and made the blood slaves directly break through to the early stage of the half step great sage. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that with the blood slave breaking through to the early stage of semi saint, the flesh of the star giant beast under control can definitely give full play to the terrible strength of the early stage of saint. With the support of this star beast, his safety factor is absolutely earth shaking. "Ye Xiwen, have you decided? Let the blood slave fully integrate into the star beast and practice into a separate body. In this case, you can''t summon the blood slave alone in the future!" Ye Mo''s voice came out. At the beginning, he discussed with Ye Mo that when the blood slave broke through the half step great saint, he would completely integrate the blood slave into the star beast and practice as a separate body. The advantage of doing so is that the blood slave has the opportunity to fully control the star beast, as if it were reborn. It is a completely different concept from the previous one, which was just attached to it. It is also to be fully integrated, blood slaves may play the strength of the early days of the great sage. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. After the blood slaves merged into the star beast, they can only appear as the star beast in the future. There will be no blood slaves, but he has a separate body and greatly increased his strength. Now that it had been decided, ye Xiwen no longer hesitated and immediately began to practice. Sitting in the center of the void and in the sky source mirror, the flesh of the star beast began to float, and the blood slave burst out a burst of blood light and integrated into the star beast bit by bit. Because the leading thought of the blood slave is the relationship between Ye Xiwen, when the blood slave integrates into the star beast, he can clearly feel every feeling, even in fact, he is integrating himself. Every inch of the meridian, every cell, every muscle, Ye Xiwen can easily feel that these bodies are beating and have the essence of life. Originally, the blood slave was only attached to the star beast, so he only roughly controlled the flesh of the star beast, but this time he wanted to completely integrate into it, which is naturally different. This is the only way to make the flesh of the star beast swing like an arm. Almost instantly feel that the whole body of the star beast is under control, and it is brought into control in an instant, which is a completely different feeling from the physical body of the Buddha. Suddenly, the giant star beast opened his bloody eyes and sent out a wave of fierce power. A void in the Tianyuan mirror burst open. Ye Xiwen finally made the blood slaves fuse with the star beast. "Very good, can give full play to the strength of the initial stage of the Great Holy Land!" Ye Mo looked at the star beast in the Tianyuan mirror with great satisfaction, but waved his hand. At that time, the crack in the Tianyuan mirror was restored at once. In the heavenly source mirror, he is God. Even the great saint can''t escape if he falls in. In this way, the original God of the previous star beast falls into his control. Not far away, in a bloody border, Xiaoya sat with her breath rising and falling, with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. Five or six years later, Xiaoya did not change, did not become a girl, or looked like eight or nine years old. Years did not leave any traces on her. However, ye Xiwen is not surprised. There has been no change in the years following him. She has been like this since the day ye Xiwen saw her. It has not changed for so many years. But it''s just appearance. If you only talk about strength, compared with before, Xiaoya has also made rapid progress. Now she has entered the realm of the true Tao without training and massive resources. Just meditating and closing down, she easily entered the realm of the true Tao. Ye Xiwen is jealous of her talents. Xiaoya is very sensible. She knows that ye Xiwen is fighting outside. She doesn''t bother, but practices in silence. In her heart, the fundamental reason for supporting her so many years of boring practice is that she wants to help Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen drove the blood slave to move his body, grabbed it with one claw, and the whole sky collapsed in an instant and turned into pieces. The scene looked extremely frightening, and a feeling of unprecedented power surged all over the body, flowing all over the body from the internal alchemy in the body. This is the power of the great holy land, which is very different from the previous holy land. "Now, even if the Lord of bird batian hall is in front of you, you don''t have to be afraid of him!" Ye Mo immediately said, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, "the Lord of the batian hall must be waiting for you outside. Why don''t we kill him now? Tut Tut, let him become the best stepping stone to your great holy land strength!" Although I haven''t reached the Holy Land yet, the star beast has such combat power, that is, ye Xiwen has it! Ye Xiwen ordered the head of the giant star beast. The leader of the batian martial arts school will not give up. He will give him a fatal hanging when he goes out. Unless he can hide in it all his life, it is impossible to avoid the hanging of the batian martial arts school. But this is also impossible. Hongqi collar can''t stay indefinitely. Each opening time is four years, and it''s almost now. There''s no reason why the leader of batian martial arts school doesn''t know this. Ye Xiwen is sure that now he must stay outside with many experts of batian martial arts school waiting for ye Xiwen to come out. But before ye Xiwen could speak, suddenly, the world shook. Outside, the black void around Ye Xiwen began to break inch by inch, like broken glass. The inheritance of Hongqi collar is over! The next second, ye Xiwen appeared in the previous light column seat, and countless eyes were projected around. Although the competition for the seat was over and ten people had appeared, there were still a large number of fighters staying here in an attempt to find out what these fighters got in it. There are many kinds of inheritance, including martial arts scripts, rare natural materials and earth treasures, and magic tools. No one knows what it is, which adds a bit of mystery. However, in addition to the inheritance space of Hongqi building, ye Xiwen found that he didn''t get any inheritance. In the past three years, he spent most of his time passing through a threatening area. The time was too tight to take care of the inheritance. However, despite this, he didn''t regret at all. The so-called lost mulberry and elm harvest East couple, Although no inheritance has been obtained, it has completed the most critical step of stepping into the great holy land. He doesn''t regret it. The so-called gain and loss still depends on what he thinks in his heart. He thinks that if he doesn''t lose, naturally he doesn''t lose. Almost at the moment of the collapse of the void, ye Xiwen had self styled part of his skills and pressed on the combat power of the great perfection of the holy land. In this great Qi collar, the power beyond the holy land is not allowed. Once it appears, it will be erased. In the distance, Ding Tong and Xiao Yuanyuan didn''t go either. When they saw Ye Xiwen coming out, they were a little happy. In the past three years, they didn''t delay. Ding Tong has stepped into the holy land, which is not the same as before. Although Xiao Yuanyuan didn''t break into the holy land, it''s not far away. Because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, their relationship is far from as tense as when they first met Ye Xiwen. At this time, they looked at Ye Xiwen, but it was more complicated. They had made great progress in the past three years, but they still couldn''t see through Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s breath is more ethereal and unfathomable. (to be continued) Chapter 578 Looking at Ye Xiwen''s mood is extremely complex. Ye Xiwen is like a sports car. They can''t catch up no matter how they catch up. Every time ye Xiwen disappears for a period of time and reappears, there will be rapid progress. This time, although Ye Xiwen seems to have made no progress, it gives them a more terrible and unfathomable feeling. In the three years of inheritance, all people have made great progress, especially the ten people who have been inherited are in high spirits and cover the world. These people are the kings among the Holy Land masters. The so-called holy kings are enough to sweep a large number of Holy Land masters. After these people came out, many experts in the holy land began to fly outside Hongqi collar. With the end of the inheritance of Hongqi tower, Hongqi collar had to enter a closed state, blocked by poison fog and waiting for the next opening. At this time, the monsters that had been suppressed and were still calm were going to enter the violent period. No one wanted to stay here for another 100 years and fight with these fierce beasts for another 100 years. "Hum!" Mo''s, with a cold hum, rolled down like a thunderbolt. An extremely overbearing yuan God swept down from the sky in an instant, swept over the people, and soon locked on Ye Xiwen. "Great saint!" Everyone was shocked. These holy land masters have a high status in all star regions and can dominate one side. However, they can only do it without meeting the great saint. A hundred holy places can''t beat a great saint. This is the difference between quality and quantity. Therefore, even the most arrogant group of them will try to avoid offending those saints, and generally try to stay away. What does it mean for a great saint to surround the outside? Everyone''s face is pale. It''s not that the great saint has surrounded and killed these people''s booty outside. Although not many times, it doesn''t mean not. However, they soon found that the powerful spirit only swept around them and locked on Ye Xiwen. Everyone knew that the great saint came to Ye Xiwen. While relieved, he was also curious about how ye Xiwen could make a great saint condescend and visit Hongqi in person. Someone knew the people of batian martial arts school very well and soon shook out all the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and batian martial arts school. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that it would be such a great enemy of life and death. What''s more, it was a miracle that ye Xiwen could escape from him after offending such a great saint. "This man is dead. He was arrogant before. He committed it in the hands of the great saint. It''s not the same. He''ll die!" "It''s a pity that this man is so powerful. He must have a great adventure and have a lot of wealth. Now he will be searched by the master of the batian hall!" Almost at the moment when the God thought swept down, ye Xiwen knew that it was the Lord of the batian hall. As expected, the Lord of the batian hall was waiting outside for years. "Ye Xiwen, how did you provoke the Lord of batian hall?" On one side, Xiao Yuanyuan looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly, "otherwise, you don''t go out first, and then practice inside for another 100 years. Even if he is powerful, he can''t keep it all the time!" What Xiao Yuanyuan said is a conservative method, which is also the method of general Holy Land masters when they meet the great saint. Can''t you hide if you can''t fight? "I can hide for a while. Can I hide for a lifetime?" Ye Xiwen picked at the corner of his mouth, "if this goes on for 100 years, I will only be consumed by life. Since he is so stubborn, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Ye Xiwen, if it''s a man, give it to me!" The voice of the Lord of batian hall came from the sky. It was like thunder, rolling in the sky and flying in all directions. Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Xiwen as if they were looking at a dead man. They were stared at by a great saint. Even if they could toss, what could they do? In the end, they didn''t want to die. Everything was floating clouds. Some people still have some regrets. I don''t know what inheritance Ye Xiwen has got. Now it will disappear. "You don''t want to run. I''ve been waiting for you here for several years. I''ve already laid a snare. I''ll wait for you to throw yourself into the net. My disciple has any grudge against you and was brutally killed by you. You can''t escape today!" The Lord of batian hall almost began to roar. "He is arrogant and domineering, but he deserves his death!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and said without showing weakness. With these words, ye Xiwen stepped out in one step. In an instant, he turned into a golden light and went straight into the sky. Everyone stared at Ye Xiwen in amazement. They didn''t know whether he was brave or stupid. Knowing that a great saint had set up a snare outside, they dared to rush out by themselves. But no one saw that in the golden light, ye Xiwen had changed his body shape, and his eyes were replaced by red eyes. At that moment, it was replaced by the star beast, but turned into a human form. It was not difficult for him to obtain part of the inheritance of the star beast. At this time, we can''t release the body of the giant star beast, otherwise I''m afraid it will really cause an uproar. His heart was vaguely excited. He was a great saint. He had never fought a great saint. I''m afraid I''ll scare a group of people to death. Most people can''t avoid it. Ye Xiwen is vaguely looking forward to fighting it. "Good courage, no wonder you dare to kill my disciple!" A cold laugh spread from the sky. Ye Xiwen looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a strong suit, a Qiu beard and a wild face. At this time, his face looked ferocious. "Those who kill his chickens and dogs don''t have the courage!" Ye Xiwen sneered and shook his head. He looked at the Lord of batian hall without a trace of fear, as if he were looking at a dead man. "Ye Xiwen, in order to catch you, it seems that the Lord of batian hall has worked hard. A lot of arrays have been arranged nearby!" Ye Mo''s cold laughter came, vaguely disdaining. Ye Xiwen glanced around. Sure enough, in the void, a group of Holy Land experts set up a startling array. They really worked hard to surround and kill him. Ordinary people don''t want to escape when they encounter such an array. Even those in the holy land can''t escape, not to mention the master of batian hall, who was an expert in the early days of the great saint. However, the leader of the batian hall certainly didn''t expect that ye Xiwen didn''t want to escape at all. On the contrary, he also wanted to fight with the leader of the batian hall. When the Lord of batian hall heard Ye Xiwen''s answer, his face suddenly changed, A little iron green: "little beast, it seems that you don''t understand. In front of the great saint, you are proud of your strength. In my opinion, it''s just like mole ants. Mole ants can lift things dozens of times heavier than themselves, but as long as I like, I can still step on them and die. A hundred holy lands can''t fight a great saint!" With that, the Lord of batian hall put out a big hand and rose in the wind. He grabbed it at ye xiwensheng. It was like a snare. It swept over in all directions and directly burst the space. It is no longer in Hongqi collar, and naturally there are no restrictions. There is a reason why the Lord of batian hall is waiting for ye Xiwen outside. Obviously, he is also afraid of the rules in Hongqi collar. "Ye Xiwen is dead. It''s a pity that the Lord of the batian hall wants to kill him as soon as he comes up. A generation of heroes can''t break out of the siege and get inheritance. They will be killed before they can make a big plan!" At this time, many martial artists in Hongqi leader have followed up, but they don''t dare to approach. They are watching from a distance. Some people are sorry for ye Xiwen, but more people are gloating. Most people in the world are like this, building their happiness on the suffering of others. "Is that the only way?" With a disdainful smile, ye Xiwen immediately spread his body and rushed straight into the sky, just like a roc spreading its wings. The golden figure tore the sky in an instant. The big hand of the master of the batian hall suddenly grabbed it and was torn open. There was no pause at all. It was like tearing a piece of paper that was not enough for Tao. The scene was terrible. "How possible!" The leader of batian hall saw that ye Xiwen broke his martial arts as soon as he came up. He looked very relaxed and was a little unbelievable. I can''t believe Ye Xiwen can break his attack. I remember a few years ago, this man could only run for his life under his own attack. He escaped because he hid in Hongqi collar, but I didn''t expect that he could break his attack in a short time. Although there is also a relationship in which he did not go all out, the sentence that a hundred holy places are full is not an opponent of the holy land, and it is not false. Even if he catches it casually, he can catch and kill a group of roles that seem to him like mole ants. The only thing he is afraid of is Ye Xiwen''s speed. Last time, he let Ye Xiwen escape, but he failed to run over the great saint. It is precisely because of this that he set up a network of everything. He thought he was safe, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen didn''t choose to escape, but chose to make a positive breakthrough, and even broke his martial arts. "Is this the great saint? That''s all!" Ye Xiwen walked in the air, surrounded by golden light. He looked like a golden God of war. Just now he broke the attack of the Lord of batian hall, which added a bit of momentum to his divinity. Countless martial artists in the distance were slightly frightened when they saw this scene, and the great saint was just like this. Who dares to say such words, even the peerless Tianjiao who is confident to enter the great holy land will never dare to say such words. (to be continued) Chapter 579 "Well, well, what a coward!" The master of the batian hall was angry and smiled. Even if he missed and failed to catch Ye Xiwen, the gap between the great saint and the holy land was still a world apart. He dared to be so arrogant. "Die!" The leader of the batian hall shouted angrily that the majesty of the great saint should not be blasphemed. The terrible momentum poured down to Ye Xiwen. All the emptiness was crushed by this momentum and turned into dust. Ye Xiwen only felt a terrible breath, which swept over like destroying heaven and earth. He secretly said that the great saint was really different from the holy land. However, no matter how terrible the momentum of the master of the batian hall is, it''s just a breeze blowing his face. Now it''s not his original statue here, but the star giant beast. The cultivation of the star giant beast has been profound and incredible before his death. Moreover, as a famous giant beast in the universe, he has his own authority, The power of the Lord of the batian hall may be a deterrent to others, but it''s nothing to him at all. With an extremely sharp sound of breaking the air, the leader of the batian hall seemed to break through the space. In an instant, he rushed to Ye Xiwen. The experts of the great holy land had begun to touch the edge of the space law. When moving, some space rules were used vaguely, so the speed was unimaginable. It was close to the end of the world and shrunk to an inch. In an instant, it had rushed to Ye Xiwen. It''s beyond what the naked eye can see. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were stunned, but he reacted in an instant. At this time, the master of the batian hall had waved his fist like a fierce beast, opened his mouth and bit at Ye Xiwen. Sharp teeth bite up and down, can crush the void! This is the embodiment of the boxing intention of the leader of the batian hall. He is a great bully, not inferior to the rebirth of a fierce beast. It is an extremely advanced martial arts handed down from ancient times. Since he got it, the leader of the batian hall has been famous all over the world, fought all the way to the holy land, established a sect, became a founder and created a great foundation. It''s called Xingluo demon fist! In the face of this boy who lost his face again and again, he didn''t leave any hand. He wanted to blow ye Xiwen to death and slag in one breath. "Eh, is it this skill?" Ye Mo''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen was stunned. You know, ye Mo was active many years ago. He didn''t know most of the martial arts that appeared after the fall, but now he even knows this skill. Obviously, this skill is also very old. "This is an extremely profound skill of the demon clan. I once saw a demon clan who was able to use it. The power was really earth shaking and smashed the heavens with one blow. The Lord of the batian hall only got part of it and didn''t get its essence. Unfortunately, otherwise, this skill may reappear in the world, and the human race''s practice of the demon clan skill is somewhat inconsistent £¡¡± Ye Mo sighed and said, obviously it''s a pity. Ye Xiwen was stunned, but his movements didn''t stop at all. No matter whether the master of batian hall got the complete version of this skill or not, he was a great saint after all. He was born with infinite power. He was above the holy land. When he exercised it, it was unimaginable. He also made a great reputation by relying on this incomplete skill. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless. Ye Xiwen''s hands were shining with golden light. In an instant, they burst out and covered the air. The golden divinity was boiling. The fierce beast rushed in directly, opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Ye Xiwen. "Stab!" A huge tearing sound, but ye Xiwen''s hands reached into the mouth of the fierce beast, and his hands were directly torn with golden light. "Roar!" The fierce beast was torn in two on the spot, turned into an unconscious fist and disappeared. The Lord of the batian hall was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen made a positive breakthrough, directly tore his fist intention and cracked his attack. This was the first time he had encountered in so many years. In the past, even if someone could stop his boxing intention, absolutely no one could face it. Even if he was a great saint, there was almost no such positive breakthrough. After all, his boxing was too overbearing and everyone knew the truth of avoiding his edge. But ye Xiwen didn''t seem to care much. He directly took the means of breaking thousands of methods to break his attack, which has always been the way he used to crush those unqualified opponents. He didn''t know that this was the most suitable fighting method for ye Xiwen. His bully body had reached the peak of the seventh layer, and his flesh was so strong that even the great saint couldn''t slap him to death. The flesh of the star giant beast is even more terrible. The blood slave he controls can compete with the early stage of the great saint with the state of the early stage of the great saint. The fundamental reason is to rely on the strength of the flesh. Even the great saint is difficult to hurt him. On the contrary, he can act recklessly. He doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. He''s not even afraid of the great saint. The Lord of batian hall looked cold and said, "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. Before, you were just a mole ant who could only run crazy under my attack. You didn''t put it in my eyes at all. But now you dare to challenge my dignity and the dignity of the great sage. This is a more serious crime than killing my disciple Wang Tai!" "Is the so-called dignity heavier than the life of your apprentice?" A sarcastic smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. This is the case with the so-called superior. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the most important thing is life, but in their hearts, they can''t even compare their face, or even a dog around them. There are mole ants under the holy land. This sentence has been widely spread, but in the eyes of the great saint, what is the difference between the Holy Land and mole ants? A hundred holy lands are perfectly tied up, and they are not the opponent of a great saint. Even if this person is his apprentice, but in his heart, compared with his face, it is nothing at all. It is hard to say whether it is to seek justice for his apprentice or because he feels that his apprentice has been killed and lost all his face after chasing ye xiwenneng for so long. The Lord of batian hall looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and ordered him. He didn''t speak, but he didn''t deny it. Many martial artists around here feel cold when they hear this, especially many experts in the holy land. They usually regard those martial artists under the holy land as pigs, dogs and ants, bossing and commanding, but now they are like ants in front of this great saint. Angry, but afraid to speak. "Mole ants? Really think of themselves as gods? Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen laughed. He knew that when he mastered the power far beyond ordinary people, he would ignore other lives and gradually regarded himself as a god like figure. "Ye Xiwen, you are really a newborn calf. You are not afraid of tigers. You are really amazing. Even I can''t help admiring you, but it''s a pity. That''s all. What genius is not enough in front of absolute strength!" The leader of batian Hall said in a gloomy and cold way. His terrible breath suddenly boiled. At that moment, it was like a peerless beast recovering. In the face of Ye Xiwen, who was constantly unexpected to him, he finally stopped retaining and wanted to solve Ye Xiwen as a thorny trouble. "It''s terrible. Is this the real saint?" In the distance, many holy land masters trembled and shouted under the threat of the batian hall master. Although they all know the terrible of the great saint on weekdays, they know that many of them have not really seen the great saint''s hand, and they just think that even if the great saint does it, it is just better than them. Even some arrogant people think that even if the great saint is strong, it will not be much better than them. But at this moment, they really saw the anger of the Lord of batian hall. They couldn''t help trembling, as if they had seen the God. Some weak Holy Land warriors could not help but bow down. Even those powerful Bible warriors were struggling to support, did not fall down and could not change their face. Only a few Holy Land masters, including a young man in white robe, just looked at the Lord of batian hall fearlessly, and there was a bit of excitement in their eyes. Not far from him, Zhu fan also ran out when the Hongqi collar was opened. Facing the momentum of the batian hall owner, which everyone was struggling to resist, he seemed to be nothing. He was born with divine animal blood. These momentum can be ignored. It has nothing to do with whether he is strong or not. This is the blood of natural nobility. There was a look of horror in everyone''s eyes. They looked not only at the leader of the batian hall, but also at Ye Xiwen in the field. They were suppressed by the leader of the batian hall just outside. But by the way, the remaining deterrence had such terrible power. How did ye Xiwen, who was facing the center and withstood most of the pressure, survive, especially from the appearance of Ye Xiwen, A look of light clouds and light wind. The great saint level deterrence has no effect on the flesh of his star beast. "Boom!" The batian martial arts school punched again and smashed the vacuum in an instant. In an instant, the Xingluo demon fist blew out, which unexpectedly broke the whole void. The broken void swept towards Ye Xiwen with the fist pressure. The direction of space collapse is facing Ye Xiwen. If ordinary people are replaced, the collapsed space alone can make him die without burial place. Ye Xiwen looked serious. The Lord of batian hall was the most terrible enemy he had ever met since his debut. It was also the first time he met an expert in the great holy land, a Gestapo expert who could tear his own statue apart. (to be continued) Chapter 580 No matter how arrogant a person is, he doesn''t dare to regard the attack of the great saint as nothing. If it wasn''t for the separation of stars and giant beasts, ye Xiwen is not even qualified to challenge the great saint. This blow seems to contain the Supreme Truth between heaven and earth, and even the truth is intertwined in it, which is extremely terrible. Compared with the holy land, the transformation of the great saints in their souls makes it easier for them to understand the truth of heaven and earth. It makes sense to raise their hands and feet, and one fist and one foot can shake heaven and earth. However, ye Xiwen might as well let him know more. Although his understanding of the realm is certainly not as good as that of the leader of batian hall, his physical body is strong enough so that he can defend and attack, and he doesn''t care about anything at all. Everyone was wondering whether ye Xiwen could go against the heaven. Although it seemed to normal people that the holy land could not compete with the great sage, these people themselves were the best in the holy land. They could be said to be courageous. Some people believed that they would be promoted to the great sage, so even under the pressure of the great sage, they trembled, But there is such a rebellious idea in my heart. If ye Xiwen was just a general holy land, they might not even raise the idea, but ye Xiwen had shown his strength far beyond the general holy land one after another, which made them think. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what people were thinking, and even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, only the Lord of batian hall was left, and the killing machine was cold. They hit the stars all the way, and small stars burst on the spot. A huge array in the distance isolated a huge battlefield. The master of batian Hall''s amazing magic power and unparalleled martial arts show the most incisively and vividly at this moment. All kinds of martial arts and rules are in his hands. The strength of the great holy land is not false at all. Unlike the leader of batian hall, ye Xiwen is simple and simple at this time. He knows that he is far from being comparable with the leader of batian hall in realm perception. His strength lies in the invincibility of his physical body, or it is the blessing of the giant beast of stars that he can resist the great saint. In Ye Xiwen''s realm, he naturally knows the truth of developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses. Batian hall mainly suppresses him with realm and towering magic power. He breaks thousands of laws with his flesh, tit for tat and does not lose the wind at all. The two sides were very fast. In an instant, they fought hundreds of moves. They separated in an instant, facing each other in the universe, and terrible storms swept out everywhere. Ye Xiwen''s body trembled slightly, and his body was sending out a rhythmic vibration. Around him, the space was cracked and vibrated by his body. Rao, with his strength and his physical strength, had to defuse the distance with this special rhythm. On the other hand, the leader of batian hall was much better than ye Xiwen. He just shook off his strength. "Ye Xiwen, you are really powerful. You can hold on to me for such a long time. No wonder you dare to challenge the dignity of a great saint!" When the Lord of batian hall looked at Ye Xiwen, he was somewhat stunned, but more of it was Chi Guoguo''s killing intention, "but after all, you''re not a great saint. Don''t think you can run rampant by relying on strange body training skills. I''ll let you understand now what is a great saint!" But he saw that the Lord of the batian hall moved in an instant and suppressed it with a fist. In an instant, he almost defeated the whole universe. "What about the great saint!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The small universe in his body burst into unimaginable light. In an instant, it was like the whole universe moving. In an instant, unimaginable great power operated in it. It''s also a fist technique, but it''s the big smash star dust fist. It seems that in a moment, it''s going to make the whole universe and the stars become his home, destroy heaven and earth, and return to the chaos side again. Ye Xiwen''s big smash Stardust fist seems to turn into a cosmic star and crush it. It''s like the will of the universe. It suddenly makes a flaw in the boxing technique of the Lord of batian hall. This is an extremely terrible power. There is no way for the boxing of the Lord of batian hall to fall on Ye Xiwen. This is Ye Xiwen''s first time to play the big smash star dust fist. "This is the big smash star dust fist. Are you a disciple of Zhenwu school?" To Ye Xiwen''s surprise, the Lord of the batian hall recognized the origin of the big smash star dust fist at a glance. You know, even in Zhenwu school, many people don''t recognize this boxing method at all, because no one has been able to understand this boxing method for many years, but he didn''t expect the Lord of the batian hall to really know it. "This set of boxing, when I was traveling in the Zhenwu world before, I once heard that this set of boxing is powerful. Just looking at the way you fight, I didn''t give full play to the real power of this set of boxing!" The Lord of batian Hall said that he recognized this boxing almost immediately and recognized Ye Xiwen''s identity. After all, even in Zhenwu school, few people can touch this boxing and no outsiders can learn it. Therefore, he can be sure that ye Xiwen is a disciple of Zhenwu school. Ye Xiwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, he recognized him. This was the first time he was recognized because of his martial arts. The many holy land masters around were also trembling. No wonder this master was so powerful. It turned out that he was a disciple of Zhenwu school and an inheriting disciple of the big school. It was really different. Although there are thousands of forces in the universe, there are several forces in the big world. Besides, Zhenwu University, which once ruled the whole Zhenwu world, is very well-known. Although there are all kinds of inheritance and sects in the Xingyu, in fact, in the eyes of disciples who come out of the big world, these people are no different from those scattered cultivation. In the starry sky, the power of a great saint can be regarded as a very huge power, but among those great powers, Among the great powers that rule the world, Mahatma is not so rare. The inheritance time is basically tens of thousands of years. This is the disciple who really belongs to the great power of inheritance. And they, compared with these people, can only be regarded as some scattered cultivation, which is nothing at all. It''s like a nouveau riche meets a real aristocrat. "Really?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen swept out and took the initiative to attack the Lord of batian hall. His whole body turned into a star, which was more ferocious than just now. Ye Xiwen''s glittering gold is like the only true God in the whole universe. His divine power is towering. It''s no small matter. The leader of batian hall was surprised when he saw Ye Xiwen rushing across with boundless boxing intention. Although he said Ye Xiwen didn''t practice well, in fact, only he knew that he was a little stubborn. Now ye Xiwen took the initiative to attack, which was far beyond his expectation. Ye Xiwen''s fist meaning is as big as the universe. The stars, all kinds of mysteries and meanings of the universe are reflected in this set of fist techniques. If ye Xiwen may not be able to exert his real power, it is also due to his limited strength, but if he can''t master it well, it''s impossible. There is a mysterious space and so many Lingyuan pills have been burned, It consumes astronomical resources and has already mastered this set of fist techniques completely. "Hum!" The Lord of batian hall snorted coldly, "a little mole ant like Holy Land Warrior dares to dominate in front of me. It''s really trying to die!" With that, the Lord of the batian hall once again showed the star Luo demon fist. In an instant, he also turned into a towering monster and rushed across the universe. Every jump can make the whole universe shake madly. "Boom!" In the terrible collision, two Jingtian boxing ideas collided on the spot, which tested the level of their boxing ideas. For the level of their understanding of boxing skills, the two fists were intended to sweep, distort and devour each other in the sky. The aftershock caused by the collision made the whole battlefield tremble, like a sea wave, rippling out in circles. The Holy Land experts of batian martial arts school had arranged an array to prevent Ye Xiwen from escaping, but they vomited blood in front of this terrible force, and even some weak ones were directly shaken out. The array they set up was originally just to prevent Ye Xiwen, who was supposed to be on the camera, from escaping, and did not take into account the collision of the great saint level. Under the impact of this great saint level power, their original array was almost destroyed in an instant. "Ye Xiwen can do this!" The people of batian martial arts school were shocked and looked at Ye Xiwen. "The owner couldn''t win it with all his strength. God, how could there be such a terrible figure? What inheritance did he get in Hongqi collar? He should be so terrible. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds compared with the past!" "We must retreat. If we go on like this, we will be shocked to death by Ye Xiwen before we catch Ye Xiwen with the array!" Some people of batian martial arts school said in panic. The blow and collision just now made them realize how ridiculous their original calculation was in front of Ye Xiwen''s combat power. "God, what kind of monster is he that can compete with the hall owner? It''s simply unreasonable. Our hall owner is powerful and has entered the great saint long ago. What is he?" "Even if he is a disciple of Zhenwu school, he shouldn''t be so terrible!" Different from those in batian martial arts school, most of the Holy Land experts who watched the war from afar looked excited. (to be continued) Chapter 581 Everyone in batian martial arts school knows that the leader of his own martial arts school has unparalleled magic power and great martial arts. Therefore, it was extremely shocked to see ye Xiwen can resist the leader of batian martial arts school, but those people don''t think so. They even vaguely fit what they expected in their original heart. The great sage has nothing, and I can resist. However, seeing the terrible destructive power of the two people''s fight, they still retreated hundreds of miles. Even if such an attack is only swept by the afterwaves, it is still a natural disaster for them. Many people looked at Xi Wen''s body in the middle of the field as if it were cast in gold. They secretly vowed that one day, I will be able to step into the great saint, smile and be proud of the world, and then I will only be a person on top of others. Centered on the fight between the two, ripples swept out layer by layer and soared into the air. The battle between Ye Xiwen and the Lord of batian hall produced the most brilliant sparks, just like fireworks in the sky. The speed of the two was so fast that they could only see two streamers bumping into each other in the sky as the strong one in the holy land. The two sides seemed to be evenly matched and didn''t take any advantage. The Lord of batian hall has stepped into the holy land for many years. It can be said that he has a high realm, profound skills and towering magic power, which is Ye Xiwen''s disadvantage. However, ye Xiwen only gives full play to his physical advantages and eats fresh all over the world. He unexpectedly has an earth shaking battle with the old master of batian hall. This is also the most shocking place for many holy land masters. They have felt the horror of the great saint in the Lord of batian hall. However, they did not feel the power of this great holy land from ye Xiwen, that is to say, ye Xiwen is only a holy land, but the holy land can compete with the great holy land, which simply subverts their imagination. Although there is only one line between the Holy Land and the great saint, this line is a natural graben. They can''t even think about it. It''s great to escape from the great saint, let alone fight directly. The two sides separated from the sky and confronted each other in the universe. When they looked from a distance, they saw the corner of the master''s mouth. Unexpectedly, a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, countless people were in an uproar. It was beyond everyone''s expectation that ye Xiwen could resist the great saint. No one thought that the leader of batian hall would be the first to be injured. The gap between the great saint and the holy land was like a deep brand in their minds, which made them dare not think. The Lord of batian hall also looked frightened. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to fight with him to such a degree and hurt him. Even a little is enough to make ye Xiwen proud. The fear of Ye Xiwen became more and more profound in his heart. Ye Xiwen''s flesh was too terrible. He had never seen such flesh before. He fought several times as if mortals were bombarded on gold and iron. The fist pressure is as heavy as Mount Tai. If you change the general master, even the master in the later half of the great sage will be blasted into meat mud. I really don''t know how he practices his body. It''s so terrible. "Ye Xiwen, you have to make a quick decision, otherwise your Lingyuan pill will be consumed!" Ye Xiwen''s ear heard Ye Mo''s voice. Ye Xiwen immediately looked cold. His blood slaves could control the flesh of the star giant beast in the early stage of the great saint and play the strength in the early stage of the great saint, which was completely supported by burning countless Lingyuan pills into Reiki. Just like a child''s soul dominates an adult''s body, it is not coordinated at all, and it is impossible to exert all its power. Even so, it is supported by countless Lingyuan pills. In such a short time, hundreds of millions of Lingyuan pills burned out. A great saint level battle was enough to make him poor. After such a long time of cultivation, there were only less than 200 million Lingyuan pills left on him. There were many kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, but it was impossible to replace them with Lingyuan pills at this time. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that he could not delay any longer. Otherwise, the leader of batian hall must not be the first to hold on, but he without Lingyuan pill. At that time, he had no choice but to flee as his own. Boom! At this time, he moved and swept out. He was thin, but he rushed to the Lord of batian hall like a mountain. The big smash Stardust fist suddenly burst out, vast and mighty, like endless stars flashing in it. Each time, it is like a universe directly rolling over. It has long been separated from the form of stars and mastered the most profound artistic conception of the universe. This kind of fist technique is too terrible. It''s a bit more powerful than the fight just now, because ye Xiwen has completely let go of his hand and wants to make a quick decision in a short time. The terrible fist pressure makes the Lord of batian hall feel faint pain. The vigorous wind is hanging on the skin like a knife cutting, which is painful. The Lord of batian hall fought with Xingluo demon fist, but was instantly blasted out. Ye Xiwen''s fist was as powerful as a spear and flew Xingluo demon fist. The leader of batian hall stopped his retreat in mid air, and looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred in his eyes, which could not hide his horror. Seeing this scene, many martial artists around were almost scared to death by Shengsheng. They challenged the great sage with the holy land. Not only were they evenly matched, they fought against each other, but it seemed that he was not satisfied and had to kill the Lord of batian hall. It''s a little stronger than just now. It''s obvious that there were still hands left just now. Everyone was shocked to think that they dared to stay with their hands against the great saint with the body of the holy land. I really don''t know whether to say that he is a skilled man, bold or arrogant. I don''t know whether he is superior to heaven and earth. The Lord of batian hall could not hide his hatred and attached great importance to his face, but Jing Tian was humiliated by Ye Xiwen one after another. Moreover, ye Xiwen still kept his hand. At the most critical time, he almost killed him on the spot just now, which made him feel that it was a great shame. Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t give the batian hall owner time to rest. He stepped out directly. All the heavens turned into nothingness at his feet. He directly drew an amazing fist and bombarded it out, just like a dazzling cross in the air, drawing a startling divine awn, shining brightly. The Lord of batian hall didn''t dare to fight hard and quickly retreated. He also saw that ye Xiwen''s current state was more powerful than before. Ye Xiwen had a strong body as his card and could shoot recklessly, but he couldn''t. His three blows to Ye Xiwen may not seriously hurt Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen''s one blow to him can seriously hurt him. This is the essential gap and why he dare not face Ye Xiwen''s relationship. "Bang!" Although he hid in time, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. His boxing style almost blew half of his body to the Lord of batian hall. His face turned pale. He quickly operated his skills and recovered his injury. As a great saint, his vitality was extremely tenacious. He had recovered to 7788 in just a moment. But in his eyes, he was extremely resentful and angry. He didn''t pay attention to the martial artists in the holy land at all. He looked like a mole ant, but now he capsized in the gutter and suffered a great loss from the mole ant he despised. This is a great irony. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be complacent. I can see that you must have used some secret method to threaten me as a holy land in a short time. As long as I wait for your secret method time to pass, you will be dead. Why don''t we take a step back? How about turning the page!" The Lord of batian Hall said with a twinkling look in his eyes, but he was calculating in his heart. He did see that ye Xiwen''s current state was a little unreasonable. He definitely used some secret method. Such momentum could not last for a long time. What he had to do now was to delay. As long as the time came, he would return to the holy land he despised, So for him, it is not to let him rub flat and pinch round. At that time, he wants Ye Xiwen to die without a burial place in order to avenge the current humiliation. With a sneer, ye Xiwen looked at the master''s calculation and said, "you''re good at calculation, but you can''t wait for that time!" At once, he didn''t care about anything. He rushed up again and said, "boom!" With a sound of, his emptiness on his feet burst, and he almost rushed to the Lord of batian hall in an instant. However, the Lord of batian hall escaped unexpectedly and firmly. After determining that ye Xiwen was not fooled, he immediately turned and ran away. "Ye Xiwen, you won''t come to a good end. As a holy land, you dare to challenge the majesty of the great saint!" The Lord of batian hall fled all the way and roared angrily all the way. "I don''t know when death is coming!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The Lord of batian hall fled all the way to Hongqi city. That was his only chance. There were three equally terrible saints in the city, the founders of the other three forces in Hongqi city. As long as they were willing to fight, ye Xiwen could stop Ye Xiwen. Even if ye Xiwen was terrible, he could not really compete with the three saints until he passed the most terrible stage of Ye Xiwen, Then it''s his turn to fight back. "Three Taoist friends, come out quickly and help me kill this demon and divide up his adventure!" The voice of the Lord of batian hall spread in the vast void. He wanted to invite the strong to kill Ye Xiwen, but he took advantage of it. "Hum, batian, do you think we are fools!" A cold hum came from Hongqi City, but a great saint spoke. No one wanted to offend such a strong man expert who could chase and kill batian martial arts school for batian like a lost dog. Besides, they are rivals on weekdays. They want to count one less! "Your life should be like this. It''s time to die. Die!" Ye Xiwen''s icy voice came from the universe and immediately made the soul of the Lord of the batian hall risk. At this time, a huge star in the sky fell from the sky and rolled over him in an instant. "Oh, I don''t want to die!" The Lord of batian hall screamed and was blasted into a blood mist. (to be continued) Chapter 582 The death of the great sage shocked all directions! In the universe, there was silence. No one thought that they would see such a scene. Even the boldest people dare not think of such an outcome. A great saint fell, and the mighty great saint fell. The life of martial artists is much more tenacious than that of ordinary people. What''s more, they are still the top strong among martial artists and the strong in the great holy land. Even the most fierce war on weekdays rarely falls. Now they really fall in front of them and are killed by Ye Xiwen, a martial artist in the holy land. For a moment, it shook the world. If he died in the battle of the same level, he would not have such a sensational effect. It is only because ye Xiwen did not have the unique breath of the great saint, but pursued and killed the great saint all the way. In Hongqi City, he killed the leader of batian hall in full view of the public. The Lord of batian hall was well-known in the whole Chuanyuan star domain. He was directly killed, and countless people looked at him at once. For a time, ye Xiwen''s name was also spread at an amazing speed! However, ye Xiwen did not stay long in the Chuanyuan star domain and went all the way to the Zhenwu world. Five years, five years passed quickly. Among the major star regions, a legend, a legend about ye Xiwen, began to spread gradually. In these five years, ye Xiwen fought all the way, fought many bloody battles, and went all the way to the Zhenwu world. In the constant fighting, ye Xiwen has also fully consolidated the strength of Xiaocheng in the holy land. It was still unstable, but now it is completely stable. Not all of these passing star regions are very calm. Some star regions can be said to be full of murderers. Many of them are the concentration of fugitives in multiple star regions and the world. Fighting, slaughter and war can be seen everywhere. Looking from a distance, the whole planet is full of ferocity and war clouds. Ye Xiwen even passes by, They had to be involved and fought for a long time to escape. After many experiences, ye Xiwen''s Taoist heart was greatly honed and strengthened. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. How to wait correctly. The ancients did not deceive me! The more experience Ye Xiwen has, the more he has seen, the more open his horizons are, and the more calm his mood is. Compared with him when he first went to the flying star world, he is very different. The chaotic star region is still in such a mess for more than ten years. Fenglong star shook one side because of the discovery of Da Neng cave decades ago, which attracted countless holy lands and great saints. Decades passed in a hurry, but there are still many experts coming one after another. For thousands of years, for the life of great saints and holy lands, It''s just a moment. It''s nothing at all. Especially in the past few decades, experts have developed all of a sudden because they have found many benefits, which has aroused the peep of countless people. The Fenglong City, which was originally just a legend, suddenly became a gathering place for many holy places. Even the great saints often haunted and became an outpost to explore the Fenglong city below. Not only did it not decline, but it became more prosperous because of the arrival of these experts. The trading market in Fenglong city has also expanded many times. You can see many experts here, including scattered cultivation experts and super experts from many forces in the real martial arts world. The major forces also have residences here. In a quiet universe outside the wind Dragon City, a golden streamer tore the sky and appeared outside the wind dragon city. "Ha ha ha, I''m finally back!" A clear roar shook the sky, and the golden light dispersed, revealing a thin green shadow. Ye Xiwen smiled. After more than ten years, he finally came back. He fought all the way back from the flying star world. He finally came back here after more than ten years of war. Although he has not yet reached the Zhenwu world, the chaos star domain is only a short distance from the Zhenwu world. Returning to the chaos star domain is basically equivalent to returning to the Zhenwu world. "I haven''t come back for more than ten years. Fenglong city is more prosperous than before!" Ye Xiwen looked into the distance, but saw the strong breath of the Holy Land rushing across the wind dragon city. In the past, when ye Xiwen was just a legend, he couldn''t see through the strong breath in the wind Dragon City, but at this time, he could see through it at a glance. Most of these breath were the strong in the holy land. Originally, it was a mainstream legend, but it was under the momentum of these holy land experts that he seemed so thin. If it had been before, ye Xiwen couldn''t even soar in his life. It''s like that after defeating Pang Yangbo, he had to rely on the protection of the experts of Zhenwu school to avoid being asked for trouble by the experts of Xuanyuan hall. However, this time is naturally different. His realm has already reached the Holy Land Xiaocheng. He broke out with all his strength, and his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the early days of the half step great saint. Even in the wind dragon city with such experts now, it is enough to stand firm. "Before I go back to Zhenwu school, I have to sell some of my natural materials and earth treasures in exchange for Lingyuan pill!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself that his Lingyuan pill had been exhausted during the campaign in recent years. In fact, his Lingyuan pill had been exhausted five years ago in the battle of beheading the leader of the Tianba hall. It was only in the past five years that he fought one after another and captured some from the enemy that he has survived all the way to the present. But it is still in a state of making ends meet. Although there are many Tiancai and Dibao, most of them can''t be used directly. It''s like being hungry and having gold in hand, but there''s no place to buy steamed stuffed buns. Compared with other people''s consumption speed of Lingyuan pill, ye Xiwen''s consumption speed is ten times or 100 times that of ordinary people. Only with these consumption can he gain his progress speed. In the past five years, it is still only a small success in the holy land. Although there are reasons why he honed his foundation and didn''t want to rush, there is also a reason why there is not enough Lingyuan pill. His dependence on Lingyuan pill is also incomprehensible to others. That is to say, if he wants to give full play to the strength of the great holy land, he has to consume Lingyuan pill crazily, which is often the consumption of 120 million Lingyuan pills. In the past, he thought he was very rich. Even some great saints didn''t have the wealth of more than one billion Lingyuan pills, but it was nothing in front of big consumers such as the separation of stars and monsters. Ye Xiwen entered Fenglong city. Compared with more than ten years ago, he obviously expanded a lot. Without hesitation, he went straight to the trading market. It''s a market, but it''s just a small town. It''s very huge. All kinds of Tiancai and Dibao are traded in it. "Nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum, one can prolong life for three years, the price is fair, and children and old people are not deceived!" "Jinggang treasure armor can resist the full attack of Holy Land experts. With such armor in hand, you can go to dangerous places all over the world." Ye Xiwen had just entered the market, and suddenly all kinds of information and ideas poured into his mind. Wu Zhe''s business would not be like ordinary people. Ye Xiwen had to screen these spiritual information for a while to screen out useful information. Ye Xiwen frowned. Although there are many of these things, they are often not of high grade. Of course, they may look good, but for ye Xiwen, it is far from enough. Besides, he can also be said to be penniless now. The main thing is to sell his Tiancai and Dibao. If he wants to yell like this, he doesn''t know when he has to sell. He doesn''t have so much time to wait. "Otherwise, let''s see what chambers of Commerce in the city can eat a lot of what you have on hand!" Ye Mo reminded that many of Ye Xiwen''s natural materials and earth treasures are very precious and can''t be bought by ordinary people at all. "Elder, what can I do for you?" When ye Xiwen was thinking about finding a large chamber of Commerce in the city, a voice appeared around him, but it was a martial artist in the late semi holy period. The 999 laws on his body were very solid. They were all local tyrants in a smaller place. But in the wind Dragon City, it still needs such servility. However, ye Xiwen thought too much. Although semi saint was not a powerful expert, he was not a slave. He would be so. He saw that ye Xiwen''s strength was unfathomable and obviously not ordinary people, so he was very polite to him. "I want to sell some Tiancai and Dibao. I don''t know what large chamber of Commerce in Fenglong city can take over?" Ye Xiwen asked, it was too hasty to come to Fenglong city last time. I don''t know a lot about Fenglong city. "Of course, what the elder wants to sell must be extremely precious. Naturally, these people can''t afford it!" While talking, the semi Saint took Ye Xiwen out of the market. Obviously, what he said was not in this chaotic market. Under his introduction, ye Xiwen learned that the largest Chamber of Commerce in Fenglong City, which buys all kinds of Tiancai Yibao, is wanbaolou, the latest organization, and its expansion speed is very fast, as if it spread all over the Zhenwu world and nearby areas overnight. The expansion speed is very fast. It is obvious that another hidden force has emerged for a long time. No one knows that ye Xiwen''s combat power can kill even half a step of the great sage in the early stage, but just relying on the small state of the holy land is enough to impress those people. In this chaotic star domain, strength is supreme and strong enough to treat people everywhere. (to be continued) Chapter 583 In the wind Dragon City, the Wanbao building is a magnificent high-rise building with bright lights and powerful aura. Ye Xiwen even found that this Wanbao building is a sacred artifact. Suddenly, I can''t help but wonder. The Wanbao building is indeed rich and powerful, because the Wanbao building is not only based on the Fenglong City, but the Fenglong city is actually just a branch of Wanbao building. It can have such a style. It can be imagined that Wanbao building is rich and powerful. No wonder it can suddenly rise in a short time. Without this confidence, it is naturally impossible. Under the guidance of the warrior, ye Xiwen entered the Wanbao building, and immediately a holy land master with profound cultivation came out to meet him in person. Ye Xiwen glanced at the Wanbao building, but saw that it was full of magic weapons and pills, as well as all kinds of magic tools, etc. the aura was pressing and the treasure light splashed everywhere. Each piece was up to the grade, which was very different from the mixed situation of fish and dragons in the chaotic environment of the big market. In those big markets, there are still many experts who like to come. Although most of them are ordinary things, there are often some rare things or things that the seller looks out of the way. However, among these chambers of Commerce, although the grade is much higher, those things have been determined by treasure experts, and there will be no missed fish, It can only be said that radishes and vegetables have their own love. "I don''t know what you want to sell, Taoist brother?" The Holy Land expert was very polite to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t say much. He directly threw out a list and said, "these things on the list are what I want to sell now. I just don''t know if you can eat Wanbao building!" "With the strength of our Wanbao building, naturally there is nothing to eat!" The Holy Land master muttered to himself, but then he saw the list and couldn''t move his eyes. "Jin Linglan, Nixia grass..." the master of the Holy Land read it out. The more he read it later, the more excited he looked. "Taoist brother, each of these is a rare treasure in heaven and earth. Do you really have it?" The waiters of Wanbao building who heard the things on the list also showed an excited look on their faces. It''s not that they have little knowledge. They are carefully selected by Wanbao building, and none of them is the best choice, but they are still very excited when they hear the list. It''s because these things are too precious. "Jin Linglan, it is said that after taking it, it can immediately become a metallic Taoist body. From then on, cultivating metallic skills will be unfavourable!" "There is also a neon grass, which is said to be the essence of the sun and moon, and is rare. It grows in the place where the sun and the moon alternate." These waiters are also carefully selected by Wanbao building. Just from this perspective, people are impressed. Ye Xiwen knows that many Tiancai and Dibao in his hand are unknown. Whether these Tiancai and Dibao are valuable or not depends on whether he meets knowledgeable people. If he meets unsophisticated people, jade is also hard stone. Many people look at Ye Xiwen with light in their eyes. If they don''t measure themselves, they probably can''t beat Ye Xiwen. These people probably have the idea of robbing Ye Xiwen. These natural materials and earth treasures, any one is very precious, not to mention so much, its value is an astronomical figure. Ye Xiwen is calm, but he also knows the value of these things and the stimulation to others. Therefore, in the past, he rarely sold these Tiancai and Dibao. On the contrary, he bought more because he knows what it means if these Tiancai and Dibao are sold. In fact, the Tiancai and Dibao on this list are less than one-third of what he owns, but even so, it is still enough to shock countless people. If it was sold in the legendary realm in the past, it is estimated that now he will be robbed and die. It''s not that he thinks too much. He knows very well that if he really does that, then this is what can happen in the blink of an eye. The so-called equality can only be achieved under the condition of equal strength. Who has ever seen people and ants say that they are equal. "Of course there are, so I want to ask, can you eat Wanbao building?" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "This is too big. I think I need to report it to the top!" Although the Holy Land master can shock one side and sit on one side, he is not a high-level. At best, he can only be a middle-level. Of course, general things can be decided by himself, but not everything. Ye Xiwen nodded and agreed that these things are naturally very precious, but they can''t be used for him. The so-called other treasures and my hard stones are like this. Although they are very precious to outsiders, most of them are not used for him before they can be sold. "Younger martial brother Ye really has profound cultivation. Ordinary people have never heard of these natural materials and earth treasures. Younger martial brother ye can take out so much!" Suddenly, a pleasant sound came from the door. Ye Xiwen was stunned, and then his eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by others. Turning around, he saw a beautiful woman in a light purple dress. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked in a low voice. "Younger martial brother ye, don''t be nervous. I''m a disciple of merit hall, Gao Lingxiu!" The woman came in with a bright smile on her face and said. Ye Xiwen was relieved and laughed at himself. It seemed that he was too nervous. No one recognized him when he was fighting outside all the year round. But where is it? It''s a chaotic heaven. It''s only a step away from the Zhenwu world. It''s strange that there are several disciples of Zhenwu school who know themselves. Although he has left Zhenwu University for more than ten years, he is confident that he still has a high reputation in Zhenwu University. After settling down, ye Xiwen was watching Gao Lingxiu, but she saw her breath flowing and her breath yuan flowing. It was very good. Although it was only a holy land, it was almost not under him in terms of strength. This is also a terrible role that can fight the higher order. Although the higher order is not as many as him, it is still terrible enough. If the two fight, ye Xiwen has no complete chance of winning. "Are you Gao Lingxiu, senior sister Gao?" Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that he remembered that he had been crazy to take tasks in the merit hall for cultivation. Therefore, he knew a little about the merit hall. Several outstanding disciples were constantly mentioned by the disciples of the merit hall, including Gao Lingxiu. It is said that many years ago, Gao Lei is already a holy land, but in terms of status in the merit hall, she is second only to those great holy elders. She plays a ruthless role in charge. Among the younger generation of disciples of Zhenwu school, she is famous. Only at that time, ye Xiwen was just a half step legend. He was far from the outstanding figures among the younger generation of disciples like Gao Lingxiu, just like the eagles in the sky and the ants on the ground. So at that time, I just listened to Gao Lingxiu''s story as a story. I didn''t take it to heart. I didn''t expect to meet Gao Lingxiu in this rumor here today. "Unexpectedly, younger martial brother Ye has heard my name?" Gao Lingxiu looked a little surprised. "Everyone said that younger martial brother Ye is the most outstanding disciple of this generation. After only a few decades of practice, he has entered the holy land. I used to exaggerate, but now it seems that instead of exaggerating, I underestimated younger martial brother Ye!" "Elder martial sister, I''m flattered!" Ye Xiwen smiled, and his relationship with the merit hall was also harmonious, which was much better than the law enforcement hall. "Ye Xiwen, this woman is not simple. She can constantly suppress her accomplishments!" Ye Mo''s voice came out and said. "She has a big plan. I''m afraid she doesn''t just want to practice in the great holy land. She wants to regard the whole holy land as a foundation and fly to the sky after laying a solid foundation!" Hearing Ye Mo''s words, ye Xiwen also took an unexpected look at Gao Lingxiu, and suddenly looked at him with new eyes. The holy land has been the highest cultivation goal that many experts can pursue in their life, but Gao Lingxiu took the holy land as the foundation for sharpening. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen doesn''t even have such ambition. Although Ye Xiwen''s foundation is very strong, they all follow the trend and do not deliberately take a certain realm as the foundation of honing. Of course, this has a strong foundation with Ye Xiwen and does not need to be honed. It is 100 times and 1000 times that of ordinary people. No wonder Ye Xiwen felt that she could fight more and more, but there was such a reason. "I don''t exaggerate!" Gao Lingxiu smiled with a hearty laugh, which made people feel good, "but if younger martial brother Ye has these Tiancai and Dibao to sell, why don''t you find our Gongde hall? You know, our Gongde hall is also collecting all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao!" Gao Lingxiu implicitly blames Ye Xiwen for selling these natural materials and earth treasures to others and sending them to outsiders'' fields. After all, personal development and power development are not the same thing. For ye Xiwen, these natural materials and earth treasures are of little use, but for the big forces, they are not like this. Otherwise, these are not natural materials and earth treasures. However, although Gao Lingxiu''s words contain anger, it makes people unable to be angry. "We all want these Tiancai and Dibao!" At this time, a cold voice came out from the depths of Wanbao building, accompanied by the figure of a man, who came out in a Chinese robe and looked handsome. (to be continued) Chapter 584 Someone came and strode into the hall. Gao Lingxiu''s face suddenly changed slightly. Ye Xiwen was a little unhappy at once. The man''s attitude made him very unhappy. He looked arrogant, as if he were looking at some mole ant. "It turned out that childe Jinxiu came here. It''s far from welcome!" The Holy Land master of Wanbao building, who had been hung aside by Ye Xiwen and Gao Lingxiu, quickly welcomed him. "Hum!" The rich brocade childe didn''t look at the master, but looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "I want all those just now, and I don''t take advantage of you, 100 million Lingyuan pill!" Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly pulled down, 100 million Lingyuan pills, which was not an advantage. The things on his list were worth at least one billion Lingyuan pills, accounting for more than one third of his wealth. He even wanted to take 100 million away, but he looked like a matter of course. He really deceived people too much. Everyone''s face changed slightly, and everyone could see that the rich brocade childe was talking to the lion. "Why? Don''t you like it? I''ve never been able to get what I want. I''ll give you 100 million Lingyuan pill. I''m in a good mood today. I''ve made a breakthrough in cultivating Xuangong recently. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. What can I do?" The rich brocade childe saw Ye Xiwen''s face was ugly, and immediately sneered. "Young master Jinxiu, brother Ye is a disciple of Zhenwu school. Please let him go!" The Holy Land master of Wanbao building said it was difficult to do. If he was outside, he wouldn''t even blink. What does that have to do with him. But this is in the Wanbao building. This is going to smash the signboard. If the news gets out, who will dare to trade in the Wanbao building in the future. "Zhenwu school? Hum! It''s already in decline. It''s ridiculous to want to show off in front of me!" The rich brocade childe sneered and said, never put the four words of Zhenwu school in his eyes. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the essence is shining. Although Zhenwu school has been declining for many years, it is still a overlord in the Zhenwu world. It definitely has a strong deterrent in this chaotic star domain. What is the origin of this person. "Lingxiu, I have good intentions to marry you. You are the core disciple of Zhenwu school, and I am the core disciple of badminton sect. I have a high position in badminton sect and am highly valued by the sect leader. In the future, I will compete for the position of the leader of badminton sect. Your marriage with me is a great good thing for you and Zhenwu school. In the future, our badminton sect will cover your Zhenwu school University, don''t be afraid of any cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods! " The rich brocade childe turned to Gao Xiuling and said somewhat forcefully. "Eclosion education!" Ye Xiwen knows that this eclosic sect is the ruler of the eclosic world in the depths of the stars. Its power is no worse than that of the take-off xingmen and the Zhenwu world in its heyday. But even so, the feather sect is far away from the Zhenwu world. It''s too big to cover the Zhenwu school. Although the Zhenwu school is declining, it''s not time to perish. Gao Lingxiu''s face changed slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s up to you!" "Ling Xiu, I came here specially this time to propose marriage to the senior management of your Zhenwu school. I bought these things, even if they were your bride price!" Rich brocade childe says. "Elder martial sister, what''s going on?" Ye Xiwen preached into the secret passage. "Younger martial brother, don''t you know?" Gao Xiuling replied with some doubts. Then, under Gao Xiuling''s explanation, ye Xiwen knew that the Zhenwu world had been completely chaotic and earth shaking changes in the more than ten years he had left. Just a few years after he left, someone found some amazing secrets in the Zhenwu world. Then many forces in the depths of the starry sky heard the wind and extended their tentacles to the Zhenwu world to stir up the situation. In the face of such a situation, even Zhenwu University and many other local forces have to tighten up. The so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake, but there are many strong dragons, and even the local snake has to deal with it carefully. The eclosic cult is one of the river crossing Raptors from the depths of the starry sky. "This young master Jinxiu is a very promising core disciple of the badminton sect. He was trained as a pillar in the future. The badminton sect wants me to marry him and then intervene in the affairs of the Zhenwu world!" Gao Lingxiu paused and said, "but I don''t like this man very much. He is headstrong. Although he has good talent, it''s difficult to achieve great things!" Gao Lingxiu''s tone was somewhat disdainful. Obviously, she disdained the core disciple of the feather cult. Ye Xiwen nodded. It''s one thing for a person to have talent, but his mind is more important. Along the way, ye Xiwen has more talented people than him. It''s even no exaggeration to say that his brothers and sisters are much more talented than him, but up to now, he has gone all the way. Many people with talent far above him in the past have been surpassed by him. Talent alone is useless. You have to have a firm mind. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that it had nothing to do with the rich brocade childe who he wanted to marry, but he had to buy and sell, which provoked Ye Xiwen. "I''ve learned a lot. The eclosic sect claims to be a great sect and dominates one side, but it can only come up with 100 million Lingyuan pills? I think it''s in vain!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, looking at the rich brocade childe with a little disdain in his eyes. Gao Lingxiu was also startled by Ye Xiwen''s sudden move. She didn''t expect that ye Xiwen dared to do such a thing. Although it was very gratifying, it was extremely dangerous. Young master Jinxiu came from the badminton sect. Even if she despised and despised it, she didn''t turn her face directly. It is because she is afraid of the prestige of the eclosic sect. In her opinion, childe Jinxiu is penniless, but her strength is very strong. Otherwise, she dare not be so rampant. Ye Xiwen is just a small martial artist in the holy land. How can she compete with it. Ye Xiwen can see through Gao Lingxiu''s hidden strength at a glance, but Gao Lingxiu can''t see through the specific accomplishments of Ye Xiwen, who is always running the breath gathering skill. Unless he is willing to show it, all ye Xiwen seen by everyone is an image of a small success in the holy land. Although she could vaguely feel that ye Xiwen was not simple, she could never think of Ye Xiwen''s real strength. "Brother ye, you......" the Holy Land master of Wanbao building nearby was almost frightened. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen would say such words. This is to completely annoy the young master Jinxiu in front of him. Although everyone thought that young master Jinxiu was talking to the lion, he knew very well the temper of young master Jinxiu, who broke into fame soon after he came. Talking well might not satisfy him. Moreover, he didn''t pay attention to him. He was bound to turn his face on the spot. There was no way to avoid being implicated in the Wanbao building here. "Young master Jinxiu, don''t argue with him!" The master of Wanbao building hurriedly said to childe Jinxiu. "It seems that some people don''t know the prestige of this childe!" The rich brocade childe''s face brushed down and broke out a terrible momentum, which made everyone thrilled. It was the terrible strength in the early stage of the great sage. The strength of the half step great sage, in the wind Dragon City, as long as you don''t encounter the great sage, it''s a cruel role that can walk sideways. Although the rich brocade childe is arrogant and domineering, it also has its own reason. It''s supported by the strong strength. "Get out of here!" The rich brocade childe instantly shocked the Holy Land master of Wanbao building. Although the half step great saint is only the half step great saint, it has occupied the two words of the great saint. The strength and the holy land have long been different, which is not the same thing at all. Almost suddenly, he was shocked and flew out. There was no way to "play the role of mole ants. He dared to argue with my childe. It''s really trying to die!" The rich brocade childe said coldly, "Lingxiu, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but this kind of mole ant character dares to grin at me. This is the most unforgivable crime!" "When I kill this little man and take his wealth as my bride price!" The rich brocade childe naturally said. Ye Xiwen looked colder and colder. Looking at the rich brocade childe''s eyes, he was more and more murderous. He said coldly, "you are really sincere and generous to others. Is there only such a role for badminton religion?" "Kill you, those things will be mine!" What the rich brocade childe said to Ye Xiwen is not angry at all. It seems to him that all his wealth and adventures are his own as long as he kills Ye Xiwen. What''s wrong. The Holy Land master of Wanbao building who was shocked by master Jinxiu vomited blood, but he didn''t dare to resent master Jinxiu. His strength was too strong. He was backed by a river crossing Raptor such as badminton sect. He can be vertical and horizontal at ordinary times, but in front of a river crossing Raptor such as badminton sect, he was really just a small person and role. But at this time, he was frightened. In his opinion, ye Xiwen had completely angered childe Jinxiu. There was only one way to die. Although the Zhenwu school behind Ye Xiwen was not as powerful as the badminton school, it was close at hand, not less than the deterrence of the badminton school. Once the two fight, even the Wanbao building will suffer. Ye Xiwen is too bold. "Young master Jinxiu, I hope you respect yourself. Ye Xiwen is the pride of our Zhenwu University. It''s hard to imagine the high achievements in the future. If you dare to touch him, you will attract the anger of our Zhenwu University!" Gao Lingxiu suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and looked coldly at young master Jinxiu. (to be continued) Chapter 585 Although there are many factions in Zhenwu school, they are united with the outside world. In particular, although Ye Xiwen and Gao Lingxiu are not particularly close, they are not as close as the law enforcement hall. She can''t watch ye Xiwen killed by childe Jinxiu. Otherwise, she can''t explain herself to the top. Ye Xiwen is not a small role. He will die if he dies. He is the Tianjiao of this term, and he is also the first of many Tianjiao. If he dies in front of the rich brocade childe, I''m afraid the high-level will shake. It''s one thing for ye Xiwen to die in the battle outside, but it''s another thing in front of her. Besides, she is quite unhappy with Childe Jinxiu. "Lingxiu, do you want to stop me? For this small role, you want to stop me? Good, good, I''m even more unhappy. He must die!" The rich brocade childe said coldly, and didn''t have the meaning of letting Ye Xiwen go because of Gao Lingxiu''s obstruction. "Elder martial sister, let me come. Such a small role doesn''t need your hand!" Ye Xiwen said, but Gao Lingxiu didn''t expect that ye Xiwen should speak like this. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to childe Jinxiu at all. You know, although childe Jinxiu wasn''t seen by her, half step sage is half step sage. She''s sure. It''s because she has a card, but why should ye Xiwen. "Good! Die for me!" The rich brocade childe couldn''t help it. Suddenly, she grabbed it out, turned into a huge hand, and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Looking at Ye Xiwen, his lungs are about to explode. Gao Lingxiu is right in saying that young master Jinxiu is a headstrong person. He can be arrogant and domineering himself, but he can''t see others being arrogant and domineering in front of him, especially Gao Lingxiu. In his opinion, it''s his forbidden place and can''t be touched by others, Gao Lingxiu defended Ye Xiwen in front of him. In his opinion, it is unforgivable. At this time, he shot at Ye Xiwen. What he thought was to teach Gao Lingxiu a lesson and let him know not to get too close to other men. Although the rich brocade childe is arrogant, his strength is real and has never cheated. This big hand suddenly caught out, which implicitly contains the truth, and the law boils in it. Half a step of the great saint was contaminated with the word great saint, and his soul began to change. A terrible pressure rolled down towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. This is the most terrible move of the great sage to intimidate the martial arts below the great sage. Unless it is the great sage who has transformed his soul, it is very difficult to resist. But ye Xiwen seemed to be restrained. He stood still, his big hand suddenly rolled down and burst the void, making it difficult for the waiters in the Wanbao building to breathe. The cultivation of these semi saints was not bad, but there was a big difference from the semi step saint. At this time, the gap in strength reflected incisively and vividly. "Boom!" That big hand suddenly caught the ground and was born on the hard ground of Wanbao building. He grabbed a deep hole. In an instant, endless aura rushed into it. The rich brocade childe''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, he failed to catch Ye Xiwen. This was something he didn''t expect. When he wanted to come, ye Xiwen had been intimidated by his coercion and couldn''t get away. It was like a shock in the soul. Although it didn''t show, the effect was real. But he didn''t expect that at the last minute, ye Xiwen turned into a golden light and escaped from his hand. "Unexpectedly, you still have a way. No wonder a small role in the Holy Land dares to provoke me!" The rich brocade childe sneered and stepped out step by step. Suddenly, it was as if the shadow of countless immortals appeared behind him. This was the artistic conception of the cultivation of the feathering breaking yuan skill of his feathering gate. He cultivated the feathering breaking yuan skill to an extremely advanced level. It was said that he could even feathering and soar to become a Wuxian. However, the reason why it is a legend is that it is only a legend. No one has really practiced it. However, even so, the feathering breaking yuan skill is still an extremely hard to get skill, with unpredictable and terrible power. The shadows of these immortals, each of which is awe inspiring and floating like an immortal, are reciting a sutra, like an eternal voice boiling in it. This is an extremely hard skill. The more shadows of the refined immortals, the stronger his feathered yuan breaking skill. Even form a kingdom of immortals, and then fly through the air with the power of these immortals, which is the fundamental purpose of eclosic religion. "Boy, if you can let me do my best, you can have enough pride and close your eyes, but that''s it. You really annoyed me. I want you to die ugly!" The rich brocade childe''s face said ferociously. The overwhelming breath swept around and filled the whole Wanbao building in an instant. It was difficult to hide Ye Xiwen''s shadow. In an instant, the whole Wanbao building seemed to be incarnated into a fairy realm, in which endless immortals pursued and killed demons that desecrated their majesty with swords. It seems that people will be defeated in an instant. Many experts in the Wanbao building around started to retreat to avoid being accidentally injured by childe Jinxiu. Under this indiscriminate attack, they are likely to be accidentally injured. There is no place to cry at that time. In this overwhelming pressure, Gao Lingxiu stood still like a rock. At this time, her face was not good-looking. If ye Xiwen hadn''t sent a message into the secret and asked her not to intervene, she would have fought with Childe Jinxiu now. "Found, where to go!" The rich brocade childe sneered, and instantly found the place where ye Xiwen was hiding. The terrible half step sage''s authority swept away towards a corner of the room. The space trembled in front of this pressure, and the aura was evacuated in an instant, forming a towering hand and covering it in an instant. This big hand is full of amazing divine light, as if there are endless gods chanting scriptures in it. This is the most terrible place of eclosion breaking yuan skill, just like a real Wuxian coming from breaking the air. It is very terrible. At this time, a golden light sprang out of it, and a fist sprang out of the golden light in an instant. At that moment, in the Wanbao building, the originally strong space collapsed in this fist. It was like a mirror, and in an instant, like a spider''s web, it broke in all directions from the middle. In an instant, time will become eternity, the surrounding space will become a star domain, and that fist will be rolled down into a big star in an instant. The rich brocade childe''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that ye Xiwen would have such amazing strength. His big hand was crushed into pieces by Ye Xiwen''s fist in an instant. It was like slapping him in the face. Originally, he thought Ye Xiwen was hiding. As long as he locked Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen was equal to the meat on the chopping board. He could chop it as he wanted, but ye Xiwen''s move completely overturned his idea. It turned out that ye Xiwen didn''t have any power to fight back. However, there was no time to think about it at this time. Ye Xiwen''s fist had burst in front of him in an instant and clapped it quickly. It seemed that hundreds of millions of immortals formed this palm, which could collapse the heavens and tear up gods and demons. "Boom!" There was a terrible collision between the two, and the unparalleled two great forces instantly collided in the sky and turned into an energy storm. Almost immediately, various defensive arrays in the Wanbao tower were activated in an instant. This force almost exceeded the endurance limit of the Wanbao tower as a sacred weapon. Almost immediately, the array was started to isolate the two people fighting in the field. The boundless energy storm destroyed countless defensive arrays in an instant, and more defensive arrays were stimulated and resisted layer by layer, which eliminated this terrible force. Otherwise, the whole Wanbao building may be flattened. "Ah!" The rich brocade childe screamed miserably, and his body was directly blasted back. Each step crushed the whole floor into powder, and his whole arm was crippled by the terrible force. It was just a blow against Ye Xiwen''s peerless fist, and the whole arm was abandoned. This terrible feeling made him feel that the whole arm seemed to be torn out in an instant. All the Zhenyuan and magic tools around him were exploded in an instant. In front of Ye Xiwen''s fist, he trembled and was nothing at all. The rich brocade childe was roaring in pain. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s would be so terrible. One punch, just one punch, almost blew the whole arm. Is there really such a big gap between him and ye Xiwen? How is that possible! Thinking of this, young master Jinxiu can''t believe that his generation of outstanding people and elite disciples of the eclosic sect will be planted here. He will compete for the supreme leader of the sect and run around the world in the future. How can he be defeated by such a small person in the holy land. "Impossible, I''m not reconciled!" The rich brocade childe roared. An indescribable force on him was boiling, and the abandoned arm was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Holy Land master has the ability to regenerate the body when he has transformed the body. But how could ye Xiwen let him succeed? With a sneer, he stepped out step by step, and the world was shaking, as if he had been trampled down in an instant, with a blow, turned into a big star and rolled down, and the terrible blow spread everywhere. The rich brocade childe is like a mole ant, shivering under the pressure of Ye Xiwen''s fist. (to be continued) Chapter 586 "What''s the matter? Young master Jinxiu was completely crushed and had no power to fight back!" A semi holy waiter of Wanbao building looked at the scene in horror. "What are you? You deserve to cover our Zhenwu school!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Under the pressure of his fist, the rich brocade childe has curled up into a ball. He has lost his high spirits just now. His eyes contain fear and resentment intertwined, and the resentment is eager to tear himself in half. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Who cares what the dead think! "It''s impossible. You can''t kill me. Otherwise, the feather sect will not let go of your Zhenwu school. Under the natural power of our feather sect, your Zhenwu school will only perish in an instant!" The rich brocade childe was finally frightened at this time. He saw the killing intention in Ye Xiwen''s eyes and made no secret of it. He finally believed that ye Xiwen would kill him. He never thought Ye Xiwen would kill him before. No, he never thought about this problem. In his original idea, he should trample Ye Xiwen like a mole ant. Show off in front of Gao Lingxiu! But the fact was beyond people''s expectation. He was defeated like a mole ant. He had never suffered such an insult in his life. He was defeated by Ye Xiwen, a small role of the so-called holy land he had never looked up to. "This little friend, please stop!" Suddenly, an old voice came from above the Wanbao building, and a mighty great saint''s authority was pressed down on Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen was immediately surprised that there was a great saint in the Wanbao building. He had thought before that, after all, the Wanbao building had risen for a short time. If there was no absolute power, how could he create such a great cause under the eyes of many forces. Especially in the Zhenwu world, it can be said that there is a mixture of fish and dragons! Compared with more than ten years ago, the Fenglong city is more chaotic. For more than ten years, some martial artists in the Zhenwu world and nearby star regions have been active in it. However, with more and more big forces coming across the void, they have chosen to regard the Fenglong city as an outpost base. Ye Xiwen doesn''t believe that there is no great saint in the Wanbao building. As soon as the great saint made his move, ye Xiwen immediately felt the majestic power of the great saint. Although it was only the initial state of the great saint, it was obviously much more powerful than the Lord of batian hall. It took more than 300 years to enter the great saint to have such profound skills. The pressure of the great holy land has a powerful deterrent effect on the following of the great holy land, and goes straight to the depths of the soul. However, ye Xiwen is only slightly stunned, and then breaks away from the pressure of the great holy land. His soul has also completed the transformation. This kind of great saint level pressure can''t stop him at all. However, although it was only a moment''s pause, it also let the rich brocade childe seize the opportunity. In the end, he had reached the early stage of the great sage. He was so powerful that he could hardly imagine. If he hadn''t met Ye Xiwen, who was more evil, he wouldn''t be so miserable. In such a moment, he escaped the attack of Ye Xiwen''s big smashing Xingchen fist. The rich brocade childe was trembling all over. His face was green and red. He was angry and ashamed. In front of Ye Xiwen, he had no room to fight back. He was like a chicken and dog. He was almost killed. "Younger martial brother ye, don''t kill him!" At this time, Gao Lingxiu''s voice also came over. It was not that her speed was too slow, but that ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. Almost in an instant, he blew up the defense of young master Jinxiu. Originally, she thought that ye Xiwen would fall into the disadvantage and even be able to compete, which was far beyond her imagination. Moreover, ye Xiwen defeated childe Jinxiu. Ye Xiwen kept moving. Almost in an instant, he crossed the space, guessed on childe Jinxiu''s head, and said, "since elder martial sister Gao pleaded for you, I''ll spare you a dog''s life, but give everything you have to be your life money!" He doesn''t care about Wanbao building or the great sage expert of Wanbao building, but he decides to sell Gao Lingxiu a face. The relationship between him and the law enforcement hall has been very deadlocked, and Gao Lingxiu is an outstanding disciple of another giant merit hall in Zhenwu University. Although Ye Xiwen does not need to curry favor with them, there is no need to make enemies and maintain a good relationship, which is also good for ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t like commitment, he is not a person who doesn''t know how to adapt. The rich brocade childe was hit in the head by Ye Xiwen. A huge force locked him in an instant. He couldn''t even move. Another terrible pressure in the depths of his soul pressed him firmly on the ground in an instant. "Da, Da Sheng..." the rich brocade childe was frightened to find that the pressure was like a Da Sheng. It was not weak compared with the Da Sheng who shot at the Wanbao building just now. Is this guy in front of you still a great saint? If he is really a great saint, it will be normal for him to lose in his hand. He is only half a great saint anyway. How can he compete with the great saint. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what he was thinking. He just grabbed him and instantly caught countless Tiancai and earth treasures. As a core disciple of the eclosic sect and a half step sage, he had many Tiancai and earth treasures. Although he was not as exaggerated as ye Xiwen, he also had more than 200 million Lingyuan pills. Ye Xiwen, the winner of the promotion, was caught again. Countless Lingyuan Danton appeared from him like a long river, which was collected into the Tianyuan mirror by Ye Xiwen. "So many Lingyuan pills!" The waiters of Wanbao building watched so many Lingyuan pills gallop into Ye Xiwen''s Tianyuan mirror like a surging river. They couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and said. Looking at the inconspicuous young master Jinxiu, there are more than 700 million Lingyuan pills. I have to sigh in my heart that the eclosic sect is indeed rich and powerful. It is just a core disciple. All the wealth adds up to more than one billion Lingyuan pills, which is comparable to ordinary saints. Of course, he directly ignored the fact that he was sitting on a Tiancai and Dibao worth more than 3 billion Lingyuan pills. For him, more than 3 billion Lingyuan pills are also natural materials and earth treasures. If they are not replaced by Lingyuan pills, the effect is quite limited for him. But ye Xiwen didn''t know that it wasn''t true that childe Jinxiu was so rich, but that he came here with a mission to propose marriage to Zhenwu school and marry Gao Lingxiu back. These were basically intended to be used to buy bridal gifts. Later, when he saw the list Ye Xiwen sold, he thought about buying everything with 100 million Lingyuan pills, The rest was embezzled by himself. In his opinion, it would have been good not to kill Ye Xiwen and rob him directly. But now these are cheap, ye Xiwen. Looking at his countless wealth being taken away, young master Jinxiu constantly broke out a strong force under Ye Xiwen''s suppression, and was unwilling to let Ye Xiwen take away all these wealth. "I''m a disciple of the feather sect. You can''t treat me like this. Otherwise, swear to destroy your Zhenwu school!" The rich brocade childe shouted and watched the wealth being looted. It was a drop of blood in his mind. "You really want to die. I wanted to let you go. Who knows you should be so stubborn!" Ye Xiwen said, his eyes shining with killing intention. He looked at young master Jinxiu without hiding. He suddenly made a force on his feet and almost crushed young master Jinxiu''s head. At this time, a sigh came from Wanbao building: "this little friend, please show mercy!" The void in the Wanbao building fluctuated for a while. A figure came out of the void, but it was a middle-aged man in dark clothes. He exuded a strong breath, which was the great saint of the Wanbao building. "What do you mean, you want to stop me?" Ye Xiwen has a delusion about the great saint of Wanbao building. His face is a little bad. He''s out now. Why didn''t he go? When young master Jinxiu wanted to kill him just now, he didn''t see the great saint say anything. Do you really think Zhenwu school has not fallen to this level? Even the newly rising forces like wanbaolou don''t pay attention to him. The great saint obviously felt the anger in Ye Xiwen''s tone and knew that he seemed to have made a mistake. If he didn''t appear from beginning to end, it would be OK. The two didn''t help each other, but now he appeared. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to help the Yuhua sect and the young master Jinxiu? No wonder Ye Xiwen was so angry. But at this time, he has come here, so he can''t retreat. "Little friend, this is in Wanbao building. No matter what happens, we can''t ignore it!" The great saint said slowly. In his opinion, his words of condescending to your honour have given Ye Xiwen enough face. The sneer and sarcasm on Ye Xiwen''s face became more and more thick. Now he knows that he has come out to mediate. Why did he go early. "I''m sorry, I won''t give you any trouble!" With this, ye Xiwen suddenly kicked at his feet. Young master Jinxiu''s body suddenly flew out like a shell. He directly hit a huge hole in the wall of Wanbao building and flew to Fenglong city. Then Yexi culture made a golden light and went straight after it. The great saint of the Wanbao building had an iron blue face and trembled with anger. He was brushed by Ye Xiwen. Since he entered the great saint, he had not been ignored like this. He was directly ignored as a passer-by. The other party was still a small holy land. "I''m so angry!" The great saint of Wanbao tower, gnashing his teeth. (to be continued) Chapter 587 The great sage of Wanbao building looked at Ye Xiwen''s disappeared back coldly and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he didn''t follow him. He knew that once he followed him, he would completely tear his face with Zhenwu school. At this time, Zhenwu University will certainly protect its students and disciples. Although it will make friends with the eclosic sect, as a businessman, finding both ways is the way to make money. But he was so angry that he burst into a void. "You... You ruined my martial arts!" Young master Jinxiu curled up in the ruins of a house and looked at Ye Xiwen unbelievably. Ye Xiwen kicked his Qihai Dantian, broke all his meridians and completely abolished his martial arts. It''s even worse than killing him. Just now, his heart was full of resentment and turned all kinds of poisonous tricks. After he got out of trouble, he must find a chance to destroy this boy, a small Holy Land mole ant. But now, with this step, all kinds of intrigues and tricks are gone in a moment. Martial arts is the basis of everything. Without martial arts, he is a waste. Who will listen to a waste, even if he wants to avenge him in the feather sect, it has become a very difficult thing. In this power supreme world, it is his strength that determines whether a person is valuable or not. For him, he was beaten back to the prototype at once, from a high core disciple to an ordinary person. This feeling made him want to hit the wall. "You ruined his martial arts?" Gao Lingxiu chased out and saw an incredible scene. Childe Jinxiu''s skills dissipated between heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "this guy is stubborn, but in the face of elder martial sister, I didn''t kill him. I just let him understand his weight and dare to force his marriage to elder martial sister. It''s really beyond my power!" He didn''t kill the rich brocade childe, but such punishment is even worse than killing him, which is a double torture of spirit and body. Although she was very happy to see the guy who had been pestering her for many years abandoned, she reminded him at this time: "younger martial brother ye, do you know who he is? Now he is the contact person of the feather sect in the Zhenwu world. Even the general saint should be careful to talk to him, which is why I have been unable to get rid of him." "Contact person? Hum, this is the Zhenwu world. After all, it''s not the badminton world. Although the people of the badminton sect are strong, the so-called strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. The badminton sect is far from rampant here!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "If you do this, you are in great trouble. I''m afraid those people in the law enforcement hall will not miss this opportunity!" Gao Lingxiu said that although she is away all year round, she is still very concerned about the things in Zhenwu University. Otherwise, she won''t even know what ye Xiwen and law enforcement hall don''t deal with. "Anyway, do I have less trouble? Even if there are no such things, the people in the law enforcement hall should have nothing to look for!" Ye Xiwen said that he didn''t know that there would be a lot of trouble after abolishing the rich brocade childe, but he wouldn''t be soft hearted if he was given another chance. The rich brocade childe''s idea on his head was an act of seeking death, and for him, so much wealth on the rich brocade childe relieved his urgent need at once. With this wealth of nearly one billion, there are more than 700 million Lingyuan pills, which makes Ye Xiwen''s Lingyuan pill drum up at once. With Lingyuan pill in hand, he can summon the giant beasts of the stars to fight separately and have the confidence to speak. "You will regret it, you will regret it!" The rich brocade childe roared at Ye Xiwen with a bitter face, like the last reflection. "I must let you die without a burial place!" In the whole Fenglong City, countless experts projected their thoughts. "Isn''t this the rich brocade childe of the badminton sect? Why is he beaten so badly now? This guy thinks he has the support of the badminton sect. He has always been rampant. Several martial artists of the Holy Land accidentally bumped into his hand and were directly arrested and killed. Who has been provoked now? He should be treated like this!" "Yes, although the rich brocade childe is arrogant, domineering and annoying, in the final analysis, he has already stepped into the half step of the great saint. He is strong. Unless it is a great saint, it is absolutely impossible to clean him up like this. Has he offended any great saint?" Some people guess so, and many people agree. In the current Fenglong City, the holy land is nothing. The real masters are those great saints. Only by offending the great saints, can a half step great saint be so miserable. "It''s impossible. Although childe Jinxiu is arrogant, he is not a brainless person. He will never provoke the great saint. Otherwise, he can''t live to this day!" Some people totally disagree with this view. "I know that person. It''s Ye Xiwen. Do you remember that the top Tianjiao of Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen''s war with Pang Yangbo in Fenglong city was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even so, many years later, when ye Xiwen appeared, it was almost not long before an expert recognized Ye Xiwen. If childe Jinxiu provoked a great saint, although they were surprised, they wouldn''t feel anything, but now it''s Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, bursts of air-conditioning sound came. After knowing that it was Ye Xiwen who cleaned up the rich brocade childe miserably, everyone couldn''t help falling through the ground''s glasses and sucking air-conditioning. Many people are still deeply impressed by the first world war between Ye Xiwen and Pang Yangbo. At that time, ye Xiwen''s performance has been very amazing. In particular, many people actually go for Pang Yangbo. They have cultivated so much in their teens that almost everyone believes that he will not need many years to enter the holy land, even the great holy land. However, such a person was defeated by Ye Xiwen, so he was very impressed by Ye Xiwen. However, their impression still remains many years ago. At that time, ye Xiwen was just an ordinary Tianjiao, a younger generation, and a contact disciple of this term. Many people didn''t pay attention to it. But in a twinkling of an eye, these years have passed, and ye Xiwen appears again. With him, he is actually cleaning up the rich brocade childe who is growing up like a dead dog. This heroic record shocked the four seats again. This is a half step saint, not a half saint. It''s a whole big realm, and its status is also different. In addition to the saint, who dares to say that he can clean up a half step Saint like a dead dog. Watching this scene, everyone had to take a breath of air conditioning. "Hum!" Hearing the rich brocade childe still roaring, ye Xiwen gave a cold hum, which turned into a terrible sound wave and swept out towards the rich brocade childe in an instant. "Bang!" The rich brocade childe was directly blasted out again, and now, his martial arts have been completely abolished by Ye Xiwen, and he can''t even protect himself. If he didn''t rely on the body of half step great saint, this alone would break him to pieces. However, although he was not dead, he fainted directly after crashing down many houses. Everyone was frightened when they saw this scene. They all felt like they were going to be scared. A half step sage and a promising core expert were abandoned. They had no power to fight back. They were like a dead dog. They were blown out and fainted. "Younger martial brother ye, I''m afraid the trouble will not be small when you are like this!" Gao Lingxiu looked at Ye Xiwen with a complicated look. Although Ye Xiwen did this, she felt very happy, but it also caused trouble for ye Xiwen. "Hum, I''m afraid of any trouble. I''m not afraid of even the great saint of badminton sect. I don''t believe how many other experts come. Do they dare to kill directly into our Zhenwu school?" Ye Xiwen disdained to say that even if the general great saint chased him, he could escape. If it was the early stage of the great saint, he could even call out the stars and giant beasts to kill them. In the past few years, he became more and more skilled in controlling the separation of stars and monsters. During this period, he also fought several great saints, including the peerless masters in the early stage of the great saint and the middle stage of the great saint. The sky collapsed and ended with Ye Xiwen''s defeat and escape, but ye Xiwen gained extremely valuable fighting experience. His Lingyuan pill was consumed, which was directly related to these holy land fights. Every fight had to consume hundreds of millions of Lingyuan pills. He was simply a bottomless gold swallowing monster, burning his Lingyuan pill all the time. So now he has the assurance that he will kill the master in the early days of the great sage, so the master in the early days of the great sage in the Wanbao building just now can not say a false word. If he had dared to intervene just now, ye Xiwen wouldn''t mind killing a great saint Liwei. "Besides, elder martial sister, you can also testify that this guy is to blame. He actually wants to plunder the natural materials and earth treasures on me. It''s no pity to die. If it wasn''t for the elder martial sister''s face, I would have killed him!" Ye Xiwen kept saying that she wanted to sell Gao Lingxiu for her face. If only an ordinary expert, it doesn''t deserve his attention, but Gao Lingxiu is obviously hidden, and there are some cards he can''t guess. Even ye Mo praises it, which is naturally different. Gao Xiuling nodded, still worried. In this world, it is not reasonable to stand on its feet! "Let''s not talk about him. Just now, elder martial sister said she was collecting all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures instead of merit hall?" Ye Xiwen asked. Because of the bad impression that the saint of Wanbao building gave him just now, ye Xiwen directly refused to sell Tiancai and Dibao to them. (to be continued) Chapter 588 "Let''s not talk about him. Just now, elder martial sister said she was collecting all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures instead of merit hall?" Ye Xiwen said, staring at Gao Lingxiu with bright eyes. Gao Lingxiu is also worthy of being a heroine in women''s middle school. However, in an instant, she has adjusted her mind and temporarily threw the matter of Childe Jinxiu to the claw wa country. "Yes, younger martial brother ye, we are all interested in the Tiancai and Dibao on your list!" Gao Lingxiu said that the hall of merit is usually the place where all disciples exchange points for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. These natural materials and earth treasures did not fall from the sky. Naturally, the hall of merit must be widely purchased in various ways, which is very common among various forces. "We value these things at one billion Lingyuan pills, or equivalent University points!" Gao Lingxiu said. "Change it into a billion Lingyuan pill!" Ye Xiwen said that when his strength was still very weak, he would choose points, because these points can be exchanged for many good things that he can''t get, but at this point, it''s very easy to earn points. And compared with those integrals, Lingyuan pill is obviously more important for ye Xiwen now. One billion Lingyuan pills, plus the 700 million Lingyuan pills plundered from Gao Lingxiu, now ye Xiwen has a full 1.7 billion Lingyuan pills. Under normal circumstances, even if he consumes Lingyuan pills wildly during his cultivation, it is enough to support him to cultivate to the great saint. The 1.7 billion Lingyuan pill is also enough to support the star beast to make three separate moves, which is only three times. For others, it is an astronomical wealth, but for ye Xiwen, it is only enough for the star beast to make three separate moves. This is his three life-saving opportunities. In the case of the separation of stars and monsters, even if the great saint makes a move, he can definitely escape. With these 1.7 billion Lingyuan pills, ye Xiwen has the confidence to speak. Gao Lingxiu was also very cheerful. Without hesitation, she threw a storage ring directly to Ye Xiwen. Among them, there were billions of Lingyuan pills, and they were all Lingyuan pills of high quality. They formed mountains and rivers, and even faintly formed a small world, which was very magical. He also had to sigh that these disciples with a special mission were really rich. Just now, they found nearly one billion Lingyuan pills from childe Jinxiu, and Gao Lingxiu said that if they took out one billion Lingyuan pills, they would take out one billion Lingyuan pills, which was not sloppy at all. However, it is estimated that not many people dare to make their ideas. Firstly, their strength is absolutely strong enough. Unless the great sage makes a move, it is impossible to kill them. Secondly, they may also face the crazy revenge of the big forces behind them. Without delay, ye Xiwen directly put the prepared Tiancai and Dibao in the storage ring and gave it to Gao Lingxiu. Gao Lingxiu glanced at her, then smiled and bought so many urgently needed natural and earth treasures at one go. Naturally, it was also a great achievement for her. "Younger martial brother ye, what are you going to do next? Are you going back to the appointment?" Gao Lingxiu said that she was filled with emotion. Ye Xiwen''s engagement with Cao Yuyu, even in the face of Mu Shengjie, has become a legend in the University. Many people are lamenting that the rising Tianjiao of the new generation may fall here. After all, Cao Yuyu is much bigger than ye Xiwen. It was also Tianjiao in those years. It''s hard to say after hundreds of years, but more than ten years later, Who will be optimistic about ye Xiwen. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be optimistic about ye Xiwen. It''s amazing that she has been so strong in more than ten years. "Of course, some things should have ended long ago!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that the reason why he went to the flying star world was that the mission of Beidou was among them, but avoiding Cao Yuyu and Mu Shengjie was also the main reason. At the beginning, he was not even a holy land. If Cao Yuyu shot at him, most of them would die in battle, not to mention Mu Shengjie. If Cao Yuyu had to follow some rules and would not do anything to him before the agreed time, it would be hard for mu Shengjie to say. For people at his level, they set the rules. It''s just a matter of one finger to kill yourself. Even if the senior management wants to respond, it''s estimated that they don''t have time. One side is the rising arrogant, the other is the talented, powerful and meritorious general. Ye Xiwen also knows how to choose. The senior management may punish Mu Shengjie in order to calm the anger of Zang Xingfeng, but ye Xiwen was dead at that time. What''s the point of punishment. What''s more, when the eldest martial brother saw that Shang Xingfeng forced Zang Xingfeng to go too far, and even chased them into the small world of Shang Xingfeng. When they chased their first leader, the supreme elder, and fled, ye Xiwen knew that the rules were also relative. Ye Xiwen couldn''t take this risk, so he chose to avoid the flying star world, but now it''s different. Now his strength has greatly increased. It can be said that his skills are superior to the heroes. Not only Cao Yuyu is not his opponent, but even Mu Shengjie can''t kill him. Cao Yuyu''s engagement was like a sword hanging in the air. Now he can finally go back and erase this threat. "Younger martial brother ye, that''s just right. After we go back together and buy these Tiancai and Dibao, my tasks in ten years have been completed!" Gao Lingxiu smiled, "but has younger martial brother Ye ever thought of joining our merit hall? With younger martial brother Ye''s cultivation, as soon as he comes in, he must be in a high position. Even if the law enforcement hall is in trouble, we will not stand idly by!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and refused. Like the people up and down the Tibetan star peak, ye Xiwen doesn''t like bondage. Although there are many benefits to join the merit hall, he will also fall into mundane affairs. Various tasks will continue. In his opinion, it will delay his practice. Even joining Beidou depends on its high degree of freedom. If he really needs something and has to change it with points, he will do it himself. "What a pity!" Gao Lingxiu said, but she didn''t continue to invite. She could see that ye Xiwen had made up her mind and was very firm. They didn''t stop and flew straight to Zhenwu school. With their current cultivation, it was only a half day from Fenglong city to Zhenwu world. He flew all the way into the Zhenwu world and flew towards the Zhenwu Academy. From a distance, I saw the Zhenwu mountain range in the center of Zhenwu University and the surrounding large urban agglomeration. However, before he could see more, ye Xiwen felt that the aura around him was plundering towards Zhenwu University at a terrible speed, and then replaced by the ordinary air after the aura was sucked dry. With the huge Zhenwu mountain range, it feels like a giant beast lurking, breathing and breathing in it. "What is this?" Ye Xiwen was stunned and said. "This is someone who practices in it. I don''t know what kind of skill to practice. Between spitting and receiving, it even causes the world to change color!" Ye Mo said in a voice. As we all know, martial artists consume a considerable amount of aura when practicing. Generally, there are three methods: one is to directly use the elixir and stone, the other is to have some special natural materials and earth treasures containing amazing aura, and the last is to absorb the aura in the air. However, compared with the previous two methods, the efficiency of the last one is much worse, because the aura between heaven and earth is not only relatively thin, but also uneven. However, according to the scope observed by Ye Xiwen, such a large-scale breath of aura is comparable to the aura contained in a thousand Lingyuan pills at a time. I can''t help but feel frightened. The number of breaths and breaths so terrible, let alone the holy land, can''t be reached. Even ordinary saints can''t reach such a terrible range at all. It''s earth shaking! But soon, Gao Lingxiu solved Ye Xiwen''s doubts. "This is the law enforcement hall. Senior brother Mu Shengjie is practicing. It is said that he came back from a battle at a relic more than ten years ago and gained great benefits. Now he is making a breakthrough in isolation. It is said that he is about to break through. At that time, it will be even more difficult to meet an enemy in the University!" Gao Lingxiu said, glancing at Ye Xiwen. The war between Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie caused a sensation in Zhenwu University, not because ye Xiwen defeated Mu Shengjie''s wisp of Yuanshen, but because he had the courage to challenge Mu Shengjie. At that time, the glasses that broke all over the ground can only be said that the people of cangxingfeng are abnormal, and none of them is normal. Ye xiwenyou still remembers that when Mu Shengjie closed the customs more than ten years ago, there had never been such a big movement, but now he can feel that almost every breath and breath is faintly increasing a point. When he breaks the customs, I''m afraid there are few enemies. It''s just a little unexpected. I haven''t passed the pass yet. But think about it, the experts in the great holy land have been closed for more than ten years and decades, and the long pass has been normal for hundreds of years. Ye Xiwen has a faint sense of urgency in his heart. Although he is confident that if he calls the star beast to separate, even if Mu Shengjie breaks through, it is difficult to kill him, but his opponent is getting stronger and stronger after all. Instead of staying outside for a long time, they soon entered the Zhenwu mountains, and then separated from each other. Gao Lingxiu wanted to go back to the merit hall to recover his life, while ye Xiwen didn''t go back to the cave on Duyi peak, but went straight back to the Tibetan star peak. "Ye Xiwen is back!" As ye Xiwen stepped into the Zhenwu mountains, he did not hide his body shape, and was immediately discovered by many sharp eyed people. More than ten years ago, the battle between Ye Xiwen and Cao Yuyu shook for a moment, and countless people were looking forward to this battle. However, after that, ye Xiwen disappeared and never appeared again. For a time, the rumors about ye Xiwen''s escape made the world noisy, especially the people of the law enforcement hall. Just as more than ten years passed and many people were about to forget this stubble, ye Xiwen appeared again. (to be continued) Chapter 589 "Ye Xiwen is back again. I won''t be wrong. He is absolutely right!" "He dares to come back now. Didn''t he escape?" "You can believe what the law enforcement Hall said. Now that he''s back, doesn''t it prove that the previous rumors about ye Xiwen''s escape are false?" "Now that he comes back, is he sure to deal with Cao Yuyu?" "It''s absolutely impossible. More than ten years ago, ye Xiwen was nothing, not even a holy land. At that time, Cao Yuyu was already a holy land, and now he has further stepped into the early stage of the great saint. Within a hundred years, ye Xiwen will certainly be able to step into the great saint. No matter how talented he is, he can''t catch up with him!" "Anyway, he''s back now. How can the people of the law enforcement hall forget it like this? It must be another war. I think his breath is calm. It''s obvious that he has entered the holy land. He can enter the Holy Land in such a short time and has deep cultivation. Ye Xiwen doesn''t live up to the name of Tianjiao!" "Tianjiao? It''s ridiculous. What''s the use of Tianjiao? There are so many talents every year, and some of them also fall, but there are more. In our Zhenwu University, there are so many talents like dogs. How many people come in every session and hit a brick. Nine of the ten people hit are talents in the general population, and one is a super genius! Talents who can grow into a great saint It''s the last laugh! " Countless disciples talked about ye Xiwen''s return, like a frying pan. Especially the disciples of the law enforcement hall kept shouting. "If ye Xiwen had been a shrinking turtle all his life and wouldn''t have come, we''d spare his life, but now he dares to come back, it''s his own way to death and don''t want to die!" "When he comes back this time, he will die. He is really arrogant and domineering. This is the end of offending our law enforcement hall!" Soon, however, everyone was speechless, because not long after ye Xiwen returned to the Tibetan star peak, all kinds of Dharma arrays on the Tibetan star peak were opened at once, especially those Dharma arrays that absorbed aura. They changed color day by day, and countless auras were absorbed into the Tibetan star peak in an instant, no longer as they used to be, They all rushed towards the mountain where Mu Shengjie was located, and almost took away most of the aura at once. Although Mu Shengjie''s strength is powerful, the terrible inheritance once ranked among the top ten, like Zang Xingfeng, seems to be declining now, but the deep and terrible inside information can scare people to death. The so-called hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Before ye Xiwen''s generation, Tibetan Xingfeng had been a single pass for many years, and no one dared to make up his mind. In addition to the fact that the first Tibetan Xingfeng of each generation was a powerful role of Zhenwu school, the inside information left by these Tibetan Xingfeng masters of all dynasties was also a very important factor. The so-called details may not be seen on weekdays. Many people who don''t know where they are will think that Tibetan star peak is easy to bully, but those who really understand understand understand that the horror of Tibetan star peak is not that Tibetan star peak has a terrible head, an lawless emperor. The most terrible place is the terrible inside information! Just like now, ye Xiwen launched the array, and 70% of the Reiki of the whole Zhenwu mountain boundary attracted the past in an instant. Mu Shengjie''s strength is really strong, but compared with the arrays built and reinforced by the ancestors of Zang Xingfeng in previous dynasties, the gap suddenly appears. This is because ye Xiwen''s skill is limited. If Huang Wuji is changed, he will not leave any aura to Mu Shengjie. Ye Xiwen''s skill made the hardliners of the law enforcement Hall who were still clamoring feel as uncomfortable as swallowing a fly, and their faces turned red. Originally, they also constantly publicized that ye Xiwen was a cowardly soft egg and shrunk his head. Even if ye Xiwen came back, they still abused and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. In their opinion, ye Xiwen is nothing but a mole ant who dares to challenge the elephant! It would be nice if they didn''t find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen gave them a slap when he changed hands. Didn''t you say I was a shrinking turtle and didn''t dare to do it? I''ll show you now! And this time, the wind and cloud changed color and directly challenged Mu Shengjie! What''s the matter? I''m calling you! With Mu Shengjie''s terrible strength and great military achievements, he is regarded by countless people as one of the popular candidates for the next head of the government. Not to mention the disciples, even the old monsters in Zhenwu school who have been hidden for many years dare not challenge Mu Shengjie face to face. But what ye Xiwen dared to do was to throw a big ear scraper on the face of the law enforcement hall. Don''t you want to practice? I won''t let you live! Although for those who can enter Zhenwu school, they seldom rely on heaven and earth Reiki to cultivate, after all, compared with their own needs, the speed of absorbing heaven and earth Reiki is too slow, so they often use spirit stones or elixirs to cultivate, and absorbing heaven and earth Reiki is only a supplementary means. Moreover, each peak spirit pulse will be locked by various Dharma arrays and will not be affected. Therefore, Mu Shengjie is so unscrupulous to absorb the aura between heaven and earth. Otherwise, no matter how strong Mu Shengjie is, he will have to give way under the surging crowd. No matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with the martial artists of the whole university. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen is going for mu Shengjie. Although it may not affect him much, this is a challenge attitude! Just yell at you. What''s the matter! After understanding Ye Xiwen''s meaning, the disciples of the law enforcement hall were like swallowing a whole dead mouse, and then they shouted excitedly. Ye Xiwen dared to shout like this, which simply ignored their law enforcement hall and slapped them face to face. Many people shouted to kill shangzang Xingfeng and kill this boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "What, kill the Tibetan star peak? Is the Tibetan star peak a foreign enemy? It''s not like that, get out!" If it hadn''t been for the boss of the law enforcement hall to speak, it is estimated that many disciples of the law enforcement hall with surging emotions would have directly killed Zang Xingfeng. However, it would be a big mistake to think that the leaders of the law enforcement hall are biased towards Ye Xiwen. If Zhenwu university is a country, and there are also left-wing and right-wing, are the people of these law enforcement halls right-wing elements or extreme right-wing elements, representatives of hawks who are tough at home and abroad. Ye Xiwen and the law enforcement hall have a big hatred. How can you let Ye Xiwen go easily. "Now that I''m back, the appointment more than ten years ago should be over!" An old but tough voice instantly covered the whole Zhenwu mountain. The disciples in Zhenwu school suddenly became boiling. Is this a big war? They have been waiting for this war for more than ten years. It should be said that the cauliflower is almost cold. Now they finally have to wait! Now wait for the Tibetan star peak to open its mouth. That time, Huang Wuji made a fuss about Shangxing peak, which made everyone look at the strength and details of cangxing peak. There were not many people in cangxing peak, but none of them was easy to provoke. "Hahaha, I''m so happy. I''ve been annoyed by Mu Shengjie''s arrogance. Younger martial brother, it''s better for you to dump him and see if they are arrogant!" In the hall on the Tibetan star peak, Bai Jiansong laughed and was very happy. Because of the relationship between the master brother Huang Wuji, the whole Tibetan star peak and the people of the law enforcement hall are not very good, especially because of the relationship between Huang Wuji. When Bai Jiansong just entered Zhenwu University and worshipped Tibetan star peak, he was targeted by the people of the law enforcement hall because of his identity. Therefore, there is no favor for these people who are in charge of the East and the West. Basically, a contradiction will break out from time to time. Especially after Bai Jiansong entered the great holy land, his strength became stronger and more powerful. He was in a high position in Zhenwu University. He was even more polite to the people of these law enforcement halls. "The Third Elder martial brother is right. The younger martial brother still has a way to slap them in the face!" Yang Wenjun grinned on one side, just like Bai Jiansong. In fact, they have been made difficult by the disciples of the law enforcement hall in the past 100 years. But he and Deng Shuixin are neither as strong as Huang Wuji, nor as talented as Bai Jiansong. It is incomparable with monsters like Ye Xiwen. Therefore, over the years, he actually suffered a lot of dark losses from the law enforcement hall. Therefore, as soon as ye Xiwen said to do so, there was no disagreement from top to bottom of cangxing peak. Of course, there are only a few people up and down the Tibetan star peak, not at all! "That''s our junior brother. He''s not human at all. He''s a demon at all!" Deng Shuixin said, but he saw Yang Wenjun nodding, a look of approval. It makes Ye Xiwen very depressed. Is this a compliment? It''s not like swearing! "Little younger martial brother, Congratulations, the great saint is close at hand!" But the nearby Bai Jiansong glanced at Ye Xiwen and suddenly said. "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen any genius in my life. Tianjiao is nothing, but I haven''t seen such a powerful junior brother. For ordinary people, the most difficult level to cross has been easily crossed by the junior brother. The great saint can be expected. It seems that there will be another great saint in cangxing peak in less than 100 years!" Of course, ye Xiwen knows what Bai Jiansong is talking about. What he is talking about is that his soul has degenerated and completed something comparable to the great sage. For those who are interested in promoting the great sage, this is the first and biggest difficulty. Crossing the past is really the great sage''s expectation. At the beginning, he stuck in this step for 50 years before he finally completed the transformation of his soul, which can be regarded as extremely fast. However, how long Ye Xiwen has been practicing and has crossed this step? How can he not be surprised. (to be continued) Chapter 590 elaxed? A bitter smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. Perhaps from the perspective of time, it was only a short time of entering the holy land for more than ten years and crossing the barrier that many martial artists looked like a great saint like a natural moat. This is indeed a miracle. It can''t be too easy. But in fact, in order to cross this step, he worked hard for three years. In that inexplicable and terrible pressure, he walked for three years. This feeling has long collapsed for most people. To some extent, ye Xiwen also feels that he is quite abnormal, but it is not the so-called abnormal talent, but endurance. Even ye Mo said in the end that he actually didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to stick to the end. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was already a superman of willpower if he could stick to half. Moreover, he was a super pervert if he insisted completely. But at that time, ye Xiwen had almost completely lost consciousness. He was almost acting by instinct, and then came step by step. He didn''t even think of it. Thinking of this, he is still a little proud. He can fight all the way to the present, not only because of the mysterious space, but also because of his own excellence. On the other hand, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin were confused. For them, the checkpoint between the great holy land and the holy land is still too far away. After more than ten years, they can progress to the middle of the holy land. At their speed, they can step into this threshold in hundreds of years, As for whether you can step into the great saint, it depends on your personal opportunity. In addition to the demons like Ye Xiwen, for most people, cultivation is to endure, endure qualifications and use time to cultivate accomplishments. Their accomplishments are linked to time. As for the leap forward progress like Ye Xiwen, it is even more impossible. Regardless of their early qualifications, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin are also super geniuses in the eyes of ordinary people. However, their talents will kill almost when they reach the holy land, and the rest is to kill time. And Bai Jiansong is much stronger than them. He can quickly cultivate to the great sage all the way and is still moving forward. Moreover, their cultivation has fallen far behind Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen did not deliberately converge his cultivation, even if ye Xiwen was only a general achievement in the holy land, they could not see through Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. However, they also know that Bai Jiansong will not joke casually. Since they say so, they must have a definite aim. They all look at Ye Xiwen in amazement. After the little junior brother disappeared for more than ten years, even they can''t see through his accomplishments. This has surprised them, but now listen to what Bai Jiansong said, It seems far more than that. This had to surprise them. "This is just the beginning. I''m lucky to be a great saint in a hundred years!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, not taking Bai Jiansong''s words to heart. He knows how difficult it is to enter the great saint. Even Bai Jiansong, who has great talent, took more than 100 years to enter the holy land. This is only the time when he entered the great saint from the later half of the great saint. Even if he is conceited, he dare not say that the great saint is readily available. But a great saint can still be expected! However, although Ye Xiwen felt that he had said he was very modest, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin still felt that they were basically a pervert and could enter the great saint within a hundred years, which made them feel ashamed. When they were about the same age as ye Xiwen, they were still legends! Can only secretly depressed, this hidden star peak is a group of perverts, and one by one! This makes them such ordinary human feelings, how to survive! "Hundred years! Younger martial brother, you may break our record of hidden star peak!" Deng Shuixin said, "when you came in, why didn''t you see such a pervert? You are all perverts. Elder martial brother Yang and I can''t have a foothold!" "Did you say that about your martial brother?" Bai Jiansong smiled and scolded. Some people couldn''t laugh or cry. They didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Deng Shuixin smiled, spit out his little tongue and smiled like flowers. Yang Wenjun looked at him in a daze, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Ye Xiwen and Bai Jiansong looked at each other and smiled. They both understood what the other party was going to say! These two people are close to a good thing! "But anyway, I was slapped by my younger martial brother this time. The people of the law enforcement hall will certainly not give up!" Yang Wenjun said with some worry. Although what happened just now was very relieved, it completely offended the people of the law enforcement hall. "What are you afraid of? If they dare to provoke, they will slap them to death!" Bai Jiansong said with a cold hum. He was the most active just now. Ye Xiwen can mobilize various arrays of Tibetan star peak. Naturally, it has a lot to do with Bai Jiansong''s full cooperation. Similar to Huang Wuji''s personality, although Bai Jiansong is not so sharp, he is definitely an lawless Lord. "Elder martial brother Bai is right. Whoever dares to come, I''ll shoot to death!" Ye Xiwen grinned, showing his white teeth, with a particularly brilliant smile. "Younger martial brother, it''s not that I''m not optimistic about you, but that Cao Yuyu has stepped into the half step great sage several years ago. Now I''m afraid he''s about to step into the middle of the half step great sage. Although you''re powerful, your cultivation time is much shorter than him!" Yang Wenjun said anxiously. "He doesn''t worry himself. What are you worried about? Don''t you know that demons can''t be judged by the judgment method of normal people?" Bai Jiansong said with a smile. He looked teasing and didn''t seem to care about the law enforcement hall. After arriving at the great holy land, many things are far less taboo than before. Ye Xiwen and Bai Jiansong were talking and laughing, while on the other side, the array on the whole Tibetan star peak was fully opened, and the momentum was getting stronger and stronger. It stirred the clouds in the sky and completely overwhelmed Mu Shengjie. Countless disciples were shocked. Even some old monsters and elders who were closed in the small world deep in the Zhenwu mountains have found out their divine knowledge. To explore what happened here, we can make a inheritance and all kinds of arrays open. "Is this hidden star peak crazy? Is it going to compete with the law enforcement hall?" "Tibetan Xingfeng has done a lot of extraordinary things? Although several generations of single biographies, each generation is an amazing generation, and each is an lawless Lord. It''s just that this is in conflict with the people of the law enforcement hall. What''s strange about this!" "Today''s young people are more arrogant than one. Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie fought for countless years, which made the whole university jump like chickens and dogs. I didn''t expect it to be endless!" "Alas, at a time when the storm is coming, the interior is still so unstable. It''s really a lot of disasters and disasters!" The old monster ideas in each small world communicate in the void and have their own evaluation. Just when the crowd was talking about the wind and cloud, a figure flew from the void. Everywhere it passed, the void collapsed, broke open and flew over the Tibetan star peak. "Ye Xiwen, I''ll keep the appointment and come out to die!" But he was a man of about twenty-eight years old. He was dressed in a white robe. He was tall and slender. His face was like a knife. His handsome face was frosty and full of killing intention. It is Cao Yuyu who has not been seen for more than ten years. Compared with more than ten years ago, Cao Yuyu''s breath is more powerful now. There is a world difference. A qualitative change is taking place, a qualitative change that can transform his soul. The voice was like LV Hongzhong, rolling in the sky, setting off the aura, rolling and surging, sweeping it, shaking it out in a circle. The whole defense array of the Tibetan star peak was revived, and the breath of the powerful array was boiling from the Tibetan star peak in an instant. In the eyes of many martial arts experts, the whole Tibetan star peak has become a huge hedgehog, full of danger everywhere. Cao Yuyu was boiling in the air. A pair of iron fists were clenched. From time to time, the air caught and exploded burst into a huge explosion sound. His hands were as white as jade, and a spirit was winding and flowing in them, which seemed quite dusty. The whole Zhenwu academy has been a sensation for more than ten years. They have been waiting for this decisive battle for more than ten years. Since Cao Yuyu personally gave Ye Xiwen the afternoon more than ten years ago, they have been waiting for such a collision between the top Tianjiao. Although they are not in the same session, they are both the top Tianjiao in that session. It is also an exciting time for them to collide in this form at this time. As for that, at the beginning, Mu Shengjie said he wanted Ye Xiwen to die, but not many people paid attention to it at this time, not because Mu Shengjie was not dignified, but because he was too dignified. If there are still people optimistic about ye Xiwen and Cao Yuyu''s fight that he may counter attack and overturn, then no one is optimistic about ye Xiwen in the fight with Mu Shengjie, and they are completely forgotten without even thinking about it. At this time, seeing the terrible smell of Cao Yuyu''s undisguised half step great sage in the early stage, everyone can''t help worrying. To be fair, with Ye Xiwen''s age and his realm more than ten years ago, he is strong enough. But that depends on who you compare with. If it is compared with Cao Yuyu now, many people have to worry about ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold cry came from the depths of the Tibetan star peak, and a blue figure flew out of it. But he was a young man in green clothes and beautiful eyes. At this time, he strode towards Cao Yuyu, with great momentum, tangled into an air column, and rushed into the sky. His eyes were as deep as stars, looking at Cao Yuyu coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 591 Cao Yuyu looked cold and said, "in more than ten years, you can cultivate and enter the holy land. Xiaocheng, your talent is really good, but that''s all. If you didn''t necessarily die before, you will die now!" Cao Yuyu is not surprised that ye Xiwen broke into the holy land so quickly. Generally, the so-called super talents, no matter how fast they practice before, have to start grinding time once they enter the holy land, and there are few opportunities to enter the Holy Land in the future. Even if Tianjiao cultivates in the holy land, he still keeps a fast pace and maintains a very fast cultivation speed. Until the great saint, he will slowly slow down and start grinding time. Among them, a small number of people, even in the great holy land, have a very fast cultivation speed. Only these people are the most promising to break through the great holy land. That''s why Zhenwu university is so interested in Tianjiao, who has reached the level of legendary perfection. Any one of these people can compare with countless people, and their achievements will be unlimited in the future. However, he did not know that, unlike those Tianjiao who relied on the gifts given by heaven, ye Xiwen never relied on his talent for cultivation. Otherwise, with his talent, even his cultivation to the true Tao was suspended. Therefore, the time effect of binding those martial arts was not so obvious on Ye Xiwen. "Kill me?" Ye Xiwen grinned heartlessly, as if they were talking and laughing. "What are you!" What do you count? Many people can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning when they hear this sentence. Although Cao Yuyu is not as powerful as Mu Shengjie, he is also famous among the core disciples. If there is no problem in the future, he will certainly step into the level of great sage and become the mainstay of the University. Ye Xiwen is probably the first one who dares to talk about what he is. Cao Yuyu looked colder and colder, like a cold ice. The terrible Zhenyuan boiled on him and stirred endless clouds. He doesn''t have much patience. It should be said that he has endured for more than ten years. If ye Xiwen doesn''t come back after he left, it''s OK. But now ye Xiwen is back, that''s his time of death. "The crane''s cry shook the world and stirred up 30 million stars!" Cao Yuyu suddenly, his hands were clawed, and the sound of cranes rang through the world. His hands were as white as jade, as if they had become a pair of sharp and unparalleled cranes. Under a grasp, even the space was instantly burst! Ye Xiwen''s eyelids jumped. This is the seven holy hands of crane control. He had seen Dou Hexing and Mu Shengjie''s split hand. It''s really powerful and a very good technique. Compared with the seven crane control hands displayed by Dou Hexing, Cao Yuyu''s seven crane control hands can be said to be perfect. In an instant, a magnificent force was surging, and endless aura was absorbed, forming a huge hand and cracking down. Many disciples of Zhenwu school who were watching in the distance changed their faces greatly under this grasp, and countless auras were caught and photographed in the past. What''s more, they felt that under this grasp, the surrounding laws were distorted and some were broken. This is a terrible thing, not only because the seven holy hands of crane control are magical, but more importantly, Cao Yuyu''s strength is also extremely powerful. Under this grasp, ye Xiwen can feel that the endless killing machine has locked himself, leaving him nowhere to escape, and the Qi machine has even locked the surrounding space. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and his palm condensed his fist. In an instant, his whole body turned into a huge universe. Between heaven and earth, it became a silent universe, and ye Xiwen stood in the universe like a true God. In the face of Cao Yuyu''s attack, he remained motionless. Suddenly, there were many exploding stars in the world. Each ray of star was an exploding star and fell towards Cao Yuyu. "Boom!" The offensive of both sides suddenly hit everything, broke the space, and the whole space collapsed. Countless people were shocked when they saw this scene. Both of them were too terrible. Everyone had known Cao Yuyu''s strength for a long time. After all, Cao Yuyu has become famous for many years. He joined Zhenwu University many years earlier than ye Xiwen and fought with Mu Shengjie for many years. He has long been a famous inside and outside the University. Since ye Xiwen joined Zhenwu school, he hasn''t stopped much. From the beginning, he kept making all kinds of things. No one can be better than this disciple in terms of his ability to cause trouble. Although this is not a good evaluation, at least in the eyes of everyone, ye Xiwen''s weight is not light. But that''s just a heavy weight. For ye Xiwen''s strength, no one really believes that he will be Cao Yuyu''s opponent. After all, the age difference between the two sides is too far. But such a fight, so that everyone did not expect the situation, ye Xiwen even competed with Cao Yuyu. This is a battle between dragons and tigers. Both sides are heroes of a generation! Everyone is thinking, in these ten years, what adventure did ye Xiwen get, which enabled him to ascend to the sky step by step, and fully crossed a great realm. From the original semi saint to now, he can compete with the semi saint. Cao Yuyu was surprised to see ye Xiwen. He was a little surprised. He still remembers the situation more than ten years ago. At that time, even if ye Xiwen took over his battle, it was already very difficult. Now, he can take over his move steadily. There is no situation at all. What kind of adventure did he have in the past ten years? Not only is Cao Yuyu sighing, but even many onlookers have guessed so. "As expected, Cao Yuyu has cultivated the seven masters of crane control to the point where he can get it. It is not an incomplete version of Dou Hexing''s cultivation at all. It is said that Cao Yuyu''s deep Mu Shengjie attaches great importance to it, and even the unique skill of the seven masters of crane control has been taught without reservation!" "Ye Xiwen is even more powerful and incredible. What he practiced is the long lost" big smash star dust fist ". This set of fist was invincible in those years. I don''t know how many people were killed, but it has been lost until now. No one can understand this set of fist for a long time. I didn''t expect to show its powerful power again in his hand!" In the sub space of the void, on the mountain of a small world, two figures stand on the mountain with burning eyes. Through the layers of space, they see the battlefield of Ye Xiwen and Cao Yuyu. Looking at the sign on his chest, he was a high-ranking elder of the law enforcement hall. Beside him stood a woman in red with a delicate face. At this time, her eyes were even colder. She looked at Ye Xiwen with a pretty face and cold frost. If someone saw her face at this time, they would cry out in surprise. This is Zhao Feige, the new deputy hall leader of the law enforcement hall. "Ye Xiwen really had a great adventure. More than ten years ago, he was a mole ant who was not even a holy land. Now he can compete with Cao Yuyu. It''s unexpected!" The elder of the law enforcement hall in Xuanyi said. "Things are changeable. Cao Yuyu is my special right-hand man. In the future, when you old guys retire, you will become the deputy hall leader and help me!" Zhao Feige said. Although he was said to be an old man, the elder Xuanyi around him was not embarrassed at all. Maybe he was used to Zhao Feige''s cold and direct way of speaking. "Yes, soon, it''s time for us old guys to step down and you young people to take the top. It''s just such a stormy time!" Xuanyi is an old Taoist. "It''s nothing to be swayed in the wind and rain. As long as senior brother Mu Shengjie is here, we can certainly reproduce the supreme glory of the University, kill all the traitors and subdue all the traitors. In order to achieve this goal, all unstable factors should be eradicated!" Zhao Feige said, his eyes flashed cold and cruel, and a trace of fanaticism passed by, "Ye Xiwen, an ant, has caused us enough trouble, as well as up and down the Tibetan star peak, Tibetan star son and Huang Wuji. They are all potential unstable factors. The university should be under the command of senior brother Mu before it can reproduce its brilliance!" Zhao Feige said that even the Xuanyi elder around him looked fanatical. If Zhenwu school is a country, then these disciples of the law enforcement hall are right-wing elements or extreme right-wing elements, hawks who are tough at home and abroad. They believe in the rule of an iron hand. All those who do not submit are regarded by them as unstable elements and should be eradicated. Zhao Feige looked at Ye Xiwen with a cruel smile. It looked ferocious on her pretty face. In the great holy land, she seems that as long as ye Xiwen doesn''t step into the great holy land, it''s all mole ants. What''s the use of genius? There are many geniuses in the world, but often the one who can come to the end is not a genius! Genius! You have to be lucky to get to the great saint! Just in her capacity, it is impossible to do it against Ye Xiwen personally. Moreover, cangxingfeng huangwuji is a strong man who can compete with Mu Shengjie. There is no enough reason for her to be afraid of three points. "But this son is always crafty. He''s afraid of accidents!" The elder Xuanyi said. "Why, you have no confidence in Cao Yuyu?" Zhao Feige said. "That''s not true, but this son basically doesn''t fight uncertain battles. It''s not unreasonable for our law enforcement hall to eat and shrivel on him, just like many years ago..." "Huang Wuji!" At this time, the battle between Ye Xiwen and Cao Yuyu did not stop because of the first confrontation. On the contrary, it became more intense. As soon as PU shot, Cao Yuyu knew that ye Xiwen was not simple, and it was far from the realm of Xiaocheng in the holy land. (to be continued) Chapter 592 "Cao Yuyu, since you are so anxious to fail, I will help you!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was steady, his golden divinity was full in an instant, and his blood was surging. Looking from a distance, he seemed to be a god of war cast in gold. Sacrificing his divinity, for ye Xiwen, this is the signal of going all out to fight, which shows that Cao Yuyu is also a difficult opponent in his heart. Otherwise, ordinary people would have been slapped to death by him, let alone yelling with him. "Failure? Do you think you are qualified to say such a thing after taking my move?" Cao Yuyu said coldly, with a confident bearing. He looked down at Ye Xiwen with great momentum. He has stepped into the half step great saint. Although it is only the early stage of the half step great saint, he has been contaminated with the word great saint, which can be regarded as the collapse of the past. Ye Xiwen''s situation is very clear to him. His flesh is extremely powerful, so that the once Titan''s body is hated by him. The fight just now, the huge force sweeping like a wave, has made him understand that ye Xiwen does have a super flesh. Even his arrogance, a half step saint, can''t take the slightest advantage in front of Ye Xiwen. But it''s just that his body is strong. He is so much higher than ye Xiwen''s realm. He doesn''t think his body will be worse than ye Xiwen, who is only a small part of the holy realm, not to mention their realm is very different. If ye Xiwen thinks that he is qualified to shout in front of him after taking his own move, he is very wrong. "If you are qualified, just try!" Ye Xiwen provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Ye Xiwen''s fist did not hesitate. In an instant, it had danced the track of the stars. The fist crushed the sky, turned into a big star, and rolled down towards Cao Yuyu. Where I passed, almost chaos would roll out, like reopening the world. After ye Xiwen made every effort to sacrifice his divinity, he was more like a God. I don''t know when he had turned into a vast star field. He was expressionless and stood in the center of the universe. The big stars of violent burners, like meteors, fell into the sky and hit the vast earth, cutting the earth into huge wounds. There were screams, desolation and a scene of extinction everywhere. This is the complete display of the boxing intention of the big smash star dust fist. It is said that the founder of the big smash star dust fist saw a living star completely destroy the world in the meteor shower. All forces look so pale and small in front of the great power of the universe. On this vast land, there was a sound of cranes. In an instant, a big hand grabbed out in the air. It seemed that those falling meteorites would be caught by him in an instant. A crane like fierce beast coming out of a chaotic clock roared into the world in an instant. Vaguely, people seemed to hear the fierce beast roaring. It was an invincible fierce beast, crushing chaos with one foot and soaring up to 90000 miles. Between the two sides, there was no hand left. They wanted to kill each other directly. The four big hands burst out an unimaginable divine awn and bumped into each other. Ye Xiwen''s fist turned into a big star, which escaped the shocking claw and blasted onto the crane fierce beast. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose from the back of the crane beast. The terrible impact almost made the whole crane beast disappear on the spot. "Boom!" After another collision, the two people did not stop at all. They attacked each other again. The whole sky burst into a terrible light, masking the light of the sun in the sky. In everyone''s imagination, Cao Yuyu''s overall defeat over Ye Xiwen did not happen. On the contrary, the confrontation between Ye Xiwen and Cao Yuyu was vivid and did not lose the wind at all, which was completely beyond anyone''s imagination. "Do you have only such a degree? If so, die for me!" Cao Yuyu and ye Xiwen have fought hundreds of moves in an instant. They have already made a real fire. There is no cold posture that doesn''t eat human fireworks just now. Only the towering anger wants to vent towards Ye Xiwen. At the moment Cao Yuyu spoke, a pair of snow-white wings appeared behind him, as if it were the condensation of countless auras between heaven and earth, integrated into the law of the wind, and there were residual shadows and blurred shadows on him. Cao Yuyu''s voice did not fall. In front of Ye Xiwen, a white palm like jade suddenly appeared and buckled at Ye Xiwen''s throat! Come on! Come on! Come on! It''s hard to imagine how fast it is. It''s like a white lightning. It''s going to pinch Ye Xiwen''s throat. If it''s caught, it''s a dead end. It''s going to be strangled. Everyone didn''t see the movement of this big hand. The next moment, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, Cao Yuyu showed his shape and even killed in front of Ye Xiwen. In the distance, he even had a shadow. It can be seen how fast he has reached. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be shocked. Unexpectedly, Cao Yuyu still hid such a card. Such a speed is shocking. He reacted almost immediately. It was the body method of the seven holy hands of crane control. The body method of wind attribute made his speed to the extreme, which increased several times in an instant. He was originally a half step sage, and felt the application of some space laws. With his body method of stroke attribute of crane seven holy hands, the speed was almost invisible. "Pa!" Cao Yuyu grabbed Ye Xiwen''s throat, and a flash of happiness flashed in his eyes. He was finally going to kill this hateful guy. What''s the use of being strong? If he can''t keep up with my speed, I can beat you to death. "Bang!" Cao Yuyu pinched hard. Ye Xiwen in front of him was like a mirror image. He burst. Suddenly, the color on his face stagnated in this second. I was so shocked that I couldn''t catch Ye Xiwen! Since he cultivated this pair of crane wings, no one has been able to compete with him in speed, and his strength has changed dramatically. At this time, the general experts in the early stage of the half step great sage stand in front of him, and I''m afraid they will be directly killed by him without blinking. Even the experts in the middle stage of the half step great sage can''t win him. Because he''s too fast. The so-called world martial arts, only fast not broken! As long as it is fast to a certain extent and cooperates with the powerful seven holy hands of crane control, there is nothing to go against. But now he can''t catch Ye Xiwen. This is his first miss! No! Cao Yuyu said in his heart that it was bad. He turned around quickly. At this time, ye Xiwen''s cold voice came from behind him: "is this your card?" An amazing sword suddenly shrouded over, like the speed of light lightning. In an instant, it had broken all Cao Yuyu''s defense. At this critical moment, Cao Yuyu unexpectedly spread out his pair of wings and turned into a streamer to avoid the fatal blow. "Boom!" The whole mountain under Cao Yuyu was cut in half by this sword. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Just now everyone was stunned and dazed. All this is slow to say. In fact, it was only a moment for the two people in the fight. For those martial arts onlookers, it was almost a moment, like a miracle. Cao Yuyu, who was still fierce just now, was beaten and embarrassed in a blink of an eye. Many weaker forces simply can''t see what happened to these two people just now. Only the senior strong among the half step great saints and some great saints watching the war can see what happened just now. It is precisely because of this that I take a more backward breath of air conditioning. "What kind of magic power did ye Xiwen cultivate? The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even catch him with the body method of the seven holy hands controlling the crane!" A half step Saint couldn''t help saying. At this time, others finally learned from others what had just happened and what had happened at that moment. "You don''t know. Besides being invincible, ye Xiwen''s speed is also very fast. It''s just that his physical body is too strong, so he rarely needs to show this terrible speed!" At this time, some legendary experts proudly explained that they are all martial artists of the same age as ye Xiwen. They naturally know more about ye Xiwen than these semi step great saints and great saints who have been closed for many years. Maybe even these half step great saints and great saints didn''t know where ye Xiwen was sacred before the battle began. This is also a very normal situation. These great saints often live for thousands of years. Once they are closed, they are hundreds of years. Hundreds of years is enough for Zhenwu university to welcome several students. For these top experts, these newcomers have no meaning to remember. After leaving the customs, it is very normal to find that a large number of people do not know each other! "What kind of magic power does he practice? I can''t see why?" A great saint said impatiently that if it wasn''t because he didn''t know, how could he let these legends go wild in front of him. Speaking of this, those legends suddenly lost their voice. Most of Ye Xiwen''s magic skills are wild. They don''t know where to inherit them. There are so many inheritance in the world. They know what kind of magic Ye Xiwen is. Those warriors burst open the pot because of Ye Xiwen''s superhuman speed, but ye Xiwen slowly appeared in the air and shook his head. It''s a pity that the sword didn''t kill Cao Yuyu just now! (to be continued) Chapter 593 The accuracy and speed of Ye Xiwen''s shot just now moved many great saints watching the war. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so anxious to ask what magic power ye Xiwen practiced. You should know that they are masters of the great sage level. Each statue is a well-informed old monster. It can even be said that the bridge they have crossed is much longer than that of many martial artists in their life. Even though they have seen many ancient supernatural powers, they have missed Ye Xiwen''s body. They simply can''t see what ye Xiwen''s current body method is. However, they don''t know that the demon wing taught by Ye Mo to Ye Xiwen can be counted as a long-standing ancient magic power even in the demon world, or the unique skill of the famous demon king at that time. They can''t understand it at all. Moreover, after ye Xiwen cultivated the devil''s wing for so long, it has long been beyond his recognition. When ye Xiwen deduced all kinds of subtleties of the devil''s wing in a mysterious space, he is also constantly modifying the cultivation method that is more suitable for his human constitution. He doesn''t want to become a half man and half devil like those who worship the devil. Maybe it''s nothing for those who pursue the ultimate power, but ye Xiwen can''t bear to become a man and a ghost. Cao Yuyu looked at Ye Xiwen with some shock. His eyes were a little complicated. Just now it was just a general idea. He was used by Ye Xiwen. He almost immediately set up a killing game. Almost in an instant, he nearly died. However, he was also experienced in many battles. He fought with Mu Shengjie for many years. He didn''t know how many battles of life and death he had experienced. Almost immediately, he was surprised. "I don''t know. Are you qualified now?" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. Cao Yuyu''s face was very ugly. Ye Xiwen said what Cao Yuyu said just now that he was not qualified. "Just now, it was just a carelessness. Do you think you still have such a chance?" Cao Yuyu said in a cold voice. As he said, his body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, his divinity had rushed to Ye Xiwen. The seven holy hands of controlling the crane unfolded, captured the endless aura and overturned towards Ye Xiwen. "Wow!" When the seven masters of crane control were about to press on Ye Xiwen and capture Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen suddenly had countless golden divinity boiling and surging up. He bounced between his fingers and condensed into a pair of golden wings, which completely wrapped him. "Boom!" The seven masters of crane control blew out a mushroom cloud on the pair of golden wings. The terrible shock wave swept out in circles, shaking the world and moving in all directions. Ye Xiwen''s demon wing shows a complete form, especially those great saints and half step great saints who have opened their eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen''s demon wing. They are all guessing the origin of Ye Xiwen''s demon wing and whether it is a god Demon power. "You can''t crack my magic power at all. Your seven crane control hands can''t be compared with it!" Ye Xiwen laughed. The devil''s wing was the skill of the demon king. Although the seven masters of crane control were good, how can they be compared with it. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s demon wing suddenly became an endless sea of lightning. Two kinds of wind and thunder forces rolled and boiled in it. The wind and thunder forces formed two big hands between the fingers, the wind hand and the thunder hand, which staggered in the air, like two dragons rising into the sky and grasping Cao yuyu. Cao Yuyu has sharp eyes. Naturally, he knows that the power of wind and thunder is terrible and destructive. For martial artists, few want to encounter these two forces. The white wings behind him disappeared into the void in an instant, but behind him, the force of wind and thunder chased faster and faster, and even chased directly into the depths of the void. Both wind elements and lightning are famous elements with extremely fast speed. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, he chased Cao Yuyu with almost no speed. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, even Cao Yuyu, who disappeared into the void, had nowhere to hide. Since the cultivation of devil''s wing went to another level, his control over the power of wind and thunder can be said to be at ease. At this time, he can command the power of wind and thunder to pursue and kill Cao Yuyu. The speed just now was too fast, and everyone didn''t see it clearly, but now everyone saw Ye Xiwen''s actions clearly, and they were all dull on the spot. Unexpectedly, it would be such a scene. Cao Yuyu was chased and killed by Ye Xiwen like a lost dog. From the beginning of the fight, Cao Yuyu completely fell into the disadvantage. In front of Ye Xiwen, the realm is far inferior to his descendants, and there is no way to fight back. For a time, ye Xiwen had the upper hand. What''s the matter with the world! Are they dreaming, or is the world crazy! It''s not that they haven''t seen the retrograde Crusaders, but the experts who fought in the beginning of half step great sage with a small success in the holy land can still get the upper hand. Probably only Ye Xiwen can do it, and it''s not the beginning of half step great sage, but the level of Tianjiao. Once upon a time, Cao Yuyu was also a famous Tianjiao, but now he is chased and killed like a dog! The world is crazy. Cao Yuyu could also feel the wind and thunder behind him. He was getting closer and closer. He was angry and said, "Ye Xiwen, you think you are like this, why can''t I help you?" "Boom!" His roar was completely annihilated by the terrible explosion of wind and thunder. After losing control of the power of wind and thunder, there was only instinctive destruction and collision. For a moment, there seemed to be no other sound in the whole world, only the rumbling explosion. "Is Cao Yuyu dead?" Someone couldn''t help saying, but he said what most people thought. He was instantly patted by Ye Xiwen''s two big hands. Is Cao Yuyu dead? The smoke and dust dispersed, and the destroyed void was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. A human figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. However, Cao Yuyu flapped his wings, and the endless aura seemed to condense into a talisman. In an instant, a huge shield was formed in front of him, and those explosions could not get close. However, interested people also noticed that Cao Yuyu''s face was obviously a little pale compared with that just now. It can be imagined that the explosion just now also hurt Cao Yuyu, and it was not as easy as it appeared on the surface. "Unstable factors like you should be eradicated. Only when they are twisted into a rope can Zhenwu school reproduce its glory under the leadership of senior brother mu. Do you understand why people like you always appear? Damn it!" Cao Yuyu looked ferocious, fanatical, but cruel. For the first time, ye Xiwen''s eyes looked at Cao Yuyu without the previous disgust. Although these people hate it, they have a lofty goal that ye Xiwen can''t reach. At least Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to revive Zhenwu school now. Because it can''t be done by one person. The rise of Zhenwu university is accompanied by the brilliance of countless ancestors. The decline of Zhenwu university is also accompanied by the tragic death and defeat of countless ancestors. No matter what, it can not be done by one person or a small group of people. The forces trembling under Zhenwu University in those years are like those in Xuanyuan hall. Now it has become a climate and a huge force that can be on an equal footing with Zhenwu University. At least for ye Xiwen now, with his current strength, he doesn''t have to think about this kind of thing. Even if he has a chance in the future, it will be in the future. But then, ye Xiwen''s eyes immediately became more firm, his killing intention did not decrease, there was no other, the way was different, and there was no conspiracy! Even if there is a great goal, can it cover up the essence of their hegemonic line of either self or enemy? Just like in the previous life, the traitor Wang Jingwei may not have really wanted to save the country in this way, but he can''t hide his traitor nature anyway. Even if someone really needs to stand up, ye Xiwen absolutely doesn''t think that person will be mu Shengjie. Even the eldest martial brother Huang Wuji is more suitable than him! What''s more, the most important thing is that the law enforcement Hall''s simple division method of either I or the enemy is that he is not only an enemy, but also a mortal enemy that must be eradicated. Ye Xiwen has no way out except to fight a path of blood! Cao Yuyu seemed to be crazy in an instant. He turned into a huge crane like a hill, stretched out his slender crane legs and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen. This is trampling on heaven and earth. The power of one claw actually caught chaos, as if to practice earth fire, water and wind again and open heaven and earth again. The huge claw grabbed Ye Xiwen who was flying in the air. "Boom!" With great strength, he caught the devil''s wing wrapped around Ye Xiwen, which seemed to have infinite power. Unexpectedly, it made Ye Xiwen shake the devil''s wing, and countless auras were crazy. Although it failed to break the defense of the devil''s wing, it also made a gap in the perfect defense of the devil''s wing. Although it is only a moment, for the top experts, even if it is only a moment, they can decide the outcome of a battle. "It''s time to end, ye Xiwen. End it. As a stepping stone, witness elder martial brother Mu''s glory!" Cao Yuyu was extremely cruel on his face, and his figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had attacked and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. (to be continued) Chapter 594 "I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so good. He is really an evil genius rarely seen in many years!" Zhao Feige''s eyes were cold and said, "unfortunately, the more such people, the more unstable they will become in the University!" "If such people are not used by us, they will be eradicated, and all those who hinder our plans will die!" The Xuanyi elder narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became colder and colder. On the other side, when they saw that Cao Yuyu had attacked and attacked in an instant, they immediately exclaimed that Cao Yuyu''s speed was too fast. Almost in an instant, they had attacked and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. Ye Xiwen could feel the crazy vibration on the devil''s wing. The golden divinity covered on it was more like Ye Xiwen''s body shaking. In such a millisecond, Cao Yuyu''s big hand instantly pierced his body, and ye Xiwen''s whole person was like a mirror image and collapsed. Cao Yuyu suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly, he didn''t catch Ye Xiwen again. This time, he took advantage of Ye Xiwen''s unprepared. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t catch Ye Xiwen. "Your speed is not good!" Behind Cao Yuyu came Ye Xiwen''s cold voice, "it''s no use trying many times!" Ye Xiwen''s huoyun avalanche hand was photographed in an instant and shrouded in the sky. His huoyun avalanche hand had already reached the level of perfection in cultivation. The so-called expert knew whether it was there. The strength of this hand is very terrible, as if the whole sky is burning clouds, falling to the earth and crazily cracking the void. Everyone''s eyes changed. Each of these burning clouds is almost equivalent to the full blow of an expert at the beginning of the half step great saint, especially those experts at the beginning of the half step great saint. Maybe they can blow out the power of one of the clouds, but so many clouds and such a large range are overwhelming, and they can''t send it out at all. This is the king in the early days of banbu Da Sheng, who despises all the strong. Ye Xiwen''s skill is like the end of the world. It is shrouded in more than a dozen miles, and the aura explodes in an instant. It''s very terrible. Ye Xiwen''s skill is so deep that it''s appalling. No one can think that ye Xiwen should have such strength. They had never thought that there was a time to worry about Cao Yuyu. Originally, everyone thought that this should be a one-sided battle, but after the beginning, they completely overturned their ideas. Almost in an instant, when Cao Yuyu was about to be caught and killed, Cao Yuyu reacted. His speed was very fast, like a white lightning, which cut through the sky in an instant. After turning around, Cao Yuyu suddenly became powerful and suddenly opened his mouth. A long river rushed out and invaded in all directions. The river was burning. It was burning with endless real yuan. This is the true yuan in Cao Yuyu''s body condensed into a vast ocean and poured down in an instant. Everyone''s face is on one side. Cao Yuyu is going to work hard! When we came to this conclusion, everyone had an absurd feeling. Didn''t Ye Xiwen try his best? Why, if Cao Yuyu is desperate now! The Tianjiao in a half step great saint and the Xiaocheng in a holy land almost know the strength without looking. It seems that there is no need for comparison at all, but under such a optimistic situation, ye xiwensheng beat Cao Yuyu to fight back desperately. After spitting out the long river of Zhenyuan, Cao Yuyu split out a big hand again in an instant. The endless long river of Zhenyuan was absorbed in an instant. The big hand was like jade and was sent down between his fingers. "Boom!" Everyone only felt that the world shook for a while, and the terrible force swept out in two terrible collisions. The violent shaking twisted the space and made people worried. I don''t know when it will suddenly collapse. Ye Xiwen looked cold and understood that Cao Yuyu was going to work hard. In terms of absolute strength, he was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. What can I do if I don''t work hard at this time. "It''s really a sharp blow, but if it''s just like this, it''s far from enough!" Ye Xiwen only felt that his offensive was defeated in an instant, and the seven masters of crane control almost caught himself. His golden body has already reached the seventh level of cultivation. The strength of his body has reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people. He has the power to destroy the stars when he raises his hands and feet, which is extremely terrible. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Ye Xiwen stood still, facing the overwhelming seven masters of crane control, the real yuan on his body surged in an instant, and turned his clothes into countless sword Qi. In each pore box, there was a sharp sword. Ye Xiwen was like a huge porcupine, with barbs all over his body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Each sword blow on the seven holy hands of crane control can almost cause a terrible explosion. Under the sudden attack of the dense sword Qi, the seven holy hand controlling the crane was originally the end of a powerful crossbow. After breaking Ye Xiwen''s cloud of fire and falling into the sky, it didn''t have much power, and it was suddenly collapsed. For a moment, the seven masters of crane control, who were fierce and powerful just now, had disappeared. There was nothing left. They were all strangled by Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi. Ye Xiwen stepped out step by step, each step can shorten the sky, like shrinking the ground into an inch. After a golden light, he has appeared beside Cao Yuyu. One fist suddenly blows out, and the big smash Stardust fist blows out without reservation! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist seemed to break the pillar of the sky. The sky suddenly collapsed and fell down. It was terrible. The big smash Xingchen fist itself is a fist technique that can attack and attack the murderous Qi. It can almost break the world. In front of Ye Xiwen, Cao Yuyu''s speed advantage has disappeared. It''s impossible to show the powerful advantage of the speed school in front of those who want to do it. Despite Cao Yuyu''s talents and adventures, ye Xiwen has Ye Mo''s help and this old monster who has fought with the demon king for many years. There is only one family in the sky and on the earth, and there is no semicolon. Cao Yuyu was suddenly rushed to him by Ye Xiwen. He was stunned and quickly retreated, which was more than ye Xiwen''s attack. However, ye Xiwen didn''t make the other party happy. He was in power and didn''t forgive others. He stepped out and chased them. Unexpectedly, Cao Yuyu was not allowed to escape. Up to now, all people with clear eyes can see that Cao Yuyu has suffered a great loss in speed. In the same level, Cao Yuyu''s strength can be regarded as the top, especially the speed. But in front of Ye Xiwen, it''s nothing at all. It''s completely downwind. When the speed is up to the extreme, it can be said that the only thing is speed. After completely falling into the disadvantage in this regard, other aspects can not completely overwhelm Ye Xiwen, resulting in the current situation. "What kind of magic power is this? It''s hard to imagine that there is a martial art that can surpass the body method of the seven crane controlling hands. Although this body method is only subsidiary, it is definitely a first-class body method, which is comparable to several top skills in our Zhenwu school. It''s first-class in all aspects. Otherwise, Mu Shengjie won''t take it as his major, but now In front of Ye Xiwen, a small man in the holy land, he often eats flat. It''s hard to believe! " Some people said with emotion that this is also the idea of most people. They think it''s too terrible. Ye Xiwen''s speed seems to have no upper limit. It can almost be said that the faster Cao Yuyu is, the faster he will be. He will always press Cao Yuyu''s head. No one knows whether this is his real speed. "Damn it, you forced me!" Cao Yuyu immediately scolded. He suddenly felt a little in the void, stabilized his body, and directly played an endless divine awn to block out the sky. Time even covered the sky. "If you think it''s useful, you''re very wrong!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen grabbed them all with a big hand and pinched them. However, before he could take a closer look, he saw a huge stone tablet falling from the sky, emitting a mighty threat, which was going to completely shatter Ye Xiwen. On this stone tablet, the words "demon" were engraved, emitting a kind of weird light. In an instant, it seemed that a big demon was resurrected, and the weird eyes stared at Ye Xiwen. On one side of Ye Xiwen''s face, it turned out to be an incomplete holy weapon, and it was also the most top holy weapon. Although it was incomplete, it had the power of destroying the world when it was fully played out. Someone nearby exclaimed and recognized the origin of this stone tablet. "Is this the so-called demon tablet in the demon tablet? Yes, it is. It is said that Mu Shengjie got these two tablets in a relic. They are the two characters of demon. When combined, they are a powerful and incomparable holy weapon, and they are definitely the top holy weapon. Unexpectedly, Mu Shengjie valued Cao Yuyu so much and lent the demon tablet to Cao Yuyu Cao Yuyu! " Everyone''s face suddenly changed. Originally, everyone thought it should be ye Xiwen who was going to win. At this time, they suddenly felt that Cao Yuyu''s winning face was bigger. The gap between the great sage and the holy land was like the gap between the great sage and the holy land. There is an essential gap. Even if it is only a incomplete sacred weapon, there is no difficulty in killing a Holy Land Warrior. Even ye Xiwen, who seems to be constantly miraculous and showing stronger strength, can not be the opponent of a sacred weapon. Yes, ye Xiwen looked dignified when he saw this demon word monument. (to be continued) Chapter 595 Ye Xiwen knows the big gap between sacred and great sacred vessels. That''s why he plans to make Tianyuan mirror break through the top sacred vessels and become a great sacred vessel. With a great sacred vessel in hand, ye Xiwen has another card. Among the great saints, there are also many people who use holy wares. For example, the former leader of batian hall, yes, although he is also a great saint, he is obviously a poor mix among the great saints. So far, he only uses top holy wares, not even great holy wares. It is much more convenient to have a great saint in hand, whether to fight against the great saint or to escape. But the same can also reflect the horror of the great holy ware. Even if it is only a incomplete great holy ware, if it is only an ordinary Holy Land Warrior, it may be crushed to ashes in an instant. Although there may be only one difference between the Holy Land and the great saint, there is a great difference in strength. This demon word tablet is like a hill, especially the demon word, which shows its light and endless pressure, as if it locked Ye Xiwen for a moment. I don''t know who refined the demon tablet in this town, but there is no doubt that it should be a great power, an extremely terrible great power. Otherwise, it is impossible to refine such a terrible holy weapon. A demon word was about to turn into a big demon. He opened his mouth and bit down at Ye Xiwen. This is because the owner of the inscription has terrible skills and understanding of the Tao, which can cause such a situation. "No, the people in the law enforcement hall are so mean that they still hide great holy weapons. Now, younger martial brother, you will suffer!" On the Tibetan star peak close at hand, Yang Wenjun looked at Ye Xiwen in the sky with great worry. For other martial artists who have just entered the holy land, sacred vessels are indeed scarce, but for them, it is a completely different matter. Although there are not many people in cangxing peak, it can be said that it is two words and profound in terms of the inside information. Moreover, it is still unfathomable. All dynasties do not know how many holy land masters have come out and how many holy artifacts have been left. They can choose and have them. But the great holy ware is another matter. They are not qualified to possess the terrible power of completely suppressing the holy land, that is, only Bai Jiansong has it, but it does not mean that they do not have such cognition. They also know the terrible of the great holy ware. Ye Xiwen will suffer a great loss. Deng Shuixin didn''t speak next to him, but he also looked worried. On the contrary, Bai Jiansong didn''t worry so much. He just smiled and said, "not necessarily. Younger martial brother has always been full of wisdom. I don''t believe he will have no backhand!" Hearing what Bai Jiansong said, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin were relieved. They can not believe their eyes, but they absolutely believe Deng Shuixin''s eyes. "Ye Xiwen, catch him. As long as you swallow the demon word tablet, Tianyuan mirror will immediately evolve into a great holy weapon!" Ye Mo''s excited voice suddenly came out and echoed in Ye Xiwen''s ear. Ye Xiwen was inspired. Over the years, in order to make the Tianyuan mirror evolve into a great holy instrument, he can say that he has tried many ways. Many ways have been changed by him, but it is almost impossible to change. Even ordinary great saints can''t sacrifice and practice great sacred vessels. They have to be refined by the strong ones with extremely high cultivation among great saints. Ye Xiwen knows that what is always a little worse is actually his seat. To say, his cultivation is too poor. A martial artist in the holy land has to sacrifice and practice great sacred vessels, It''s impossible to think about it. I''ve thought a lot of ways, but it''s useless. I just didn''t expect that I was overjoyed to hear ye Mo say that there was a way to break through and become a great holy weapon here. The eyes that looked at the demon word tablet immediately became firm. The demon word tablet suddenly vibrated and violently vibrated. Circles of blog posts rippled out of the tablet. In an instant, it destroyed the void, burst into endless light, and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. "Little skill, come down!" Ye Xiwen whispered, and a big hand leaned out, like the wings of heaven, and grabbed it suddenly. "Boom!" A huge explosion sound and the general sound of gold and iron, the demon word monument suddenly vibrated, and the sound shook all directions. A string of blood droplets flew out. It was Ye Xiwen''s. just now, he shot a fire on the demon word tablet. Unexpectedly, he tore a wound on his hand, and blood splashed out. He was a little stunned. This was the first time he was injured when he fought with Cao Yuyu. It can even be said that he had not been injured for a long time and had not used the Gu Tianhuang regeneration technique for a long time. Even if there was, it was in the face of the great saint, because of the great disparity in strength. He had not been injured for a long time in front of the competition at the same level, Even in the face of Cao Yuyu, he is still arrogant, and it is common to learn from the law enforcement hall. His bully body and gold body have reached the seventh level, and he is strong to a terrible level, but now he is injured. It is not that his bully body and gold body are not strong, but that this stone tablet is too strong. Ye Xiwen was extremely surprised, and Cao Yuyu opposite him almost couldn''t close his mouth. Just as when ye Xiwen was surprised that the bully''s golden body was destroyed by a stone tablet, Cao Yuyu was even more surprised. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know, but he knows that the stone tablet is really powerful. When the time comes, it will be returned to Mu Shengjie. This is a great holy weapon. How terrible it is. It can catch the stars, take the moon and destroy the sky and earth. However, ye Xiwen can go down with his bare hands without being crushed to pieces. As for a wound on Ye Xiwen''s hand, he didn''t put it in his eyes at all. Joking, such a small wound is also worth making a fuss. It should be said that it''s nothing at all. However, seeing ye Xiwen was still injured, which more or less refreshed him. Unlike before, all his attacks were like floating clouds in front of Ye Xiwen, which didn''t work at all. It was like an ordinary man hitting the wall with his fist. It was useless except to hurt himself. Now it works, which can''t help but cheer him up. Under the control of Cao Yuyu, the demon word tablet was suppressed towards Ye Xiwen again. Almost in an instant, it became a huge demon, opened its blood basin and swallowed it towards him. "Demon flame cave sky, vast stars!" This big demon is made of incomplete great sage. There is even a faint majesty of the great sage between the attacks. If you are an ordinary Holy Land master, you will be dead. It is impossible to compete with such a great holy weapon. However, for ye Xiwen, if you call out the stars and monsters to separate, even the masters in the early days of the great saint can be arrested and killed without fear. Since ye Xiwen decided to catch the demon word tablet and let Ye Mo swallow it, he didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he grabbed it, he turned into a fiery red hand and grabbed it straight towards the demon word tablet. He opened his mouth and spewed out several mouthfuls of essence one after another. The huoyun avalanche hand suddenly became larger and more magnificent. Although his body was strong, he fought with the great holy weapon. It was known from the bleeding just now that he was still worse. He had to add some essence to greatly increase the power of his huoyun avalanche hand. Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly turned pale and spewed out so many essence. It''s not a small thing for him. It''s a matter of damaging the source. Generally, few martial artists will use such moves in an emergency. But just for a moment, his face was ruddy again, and there was a faint sound of Phoenix in his body, which was the regeneration of Tianhuang. "Boom!" The violent impact immediately made the whole world in crazy turmoil. Ye Xiwen''s big hand caught the demon word tablet in the palm of his hand. "It''s stupid. It''s a great holy weapon trained by senior brother mu. Just because you want to catch it, you really want to die. No matter how deep your cultivation is and how strong your body is, you want to die!" Cao Yuyu laughed, as if he had seen Ye Xiwen''s death, and the printing formulas on his hands were changing one after another. With the change of the formula printed on Cao Yuyu''s hand, the demon word tablet seemed to be stimulated by something. It burst into unimaginable light and wanted to break away from ye Xiwen''s big hand. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen mixed with golden divine blood splashed out and flew into the world. Everyone stared at the scene. Ye Xiwen, who had never been injured after the whole battle, was injured repeatedly on the demon word tablet, and now the blood is soaring. Does it really confirm Cao Yuyu''s saying that this is a way of overestimating his strength and looking for his own death? "Hum! It''s just a magic weapon. How dare you be so arrogant!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. The endless divinity on his windward arm was like a surging river, surging up towards his palm, turning into a God and suppressing the existence of the spirit in the demon word tablet. Suppress the spirit of the great holy instrument, then the great holy instrument will fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen''s blood trickled down his wrist and dropped to the ground. His blood was also a treasure. When it dropped to the ground, even weeds could become miraculous medicine. It was very good. With the continuous influx of Ye Xiwen''s endless divinity, there was a sharp cry of monsters on the demon word tablet. It was obviously extremely painful and was going to be suppressed by Ye Xiwen to Shengzhen. Although the blood was still flowing at a terrible speed, ye Xiwen had a little more smile on his face. "How could this be possible, you..." Cao Yuyu looked at Ye Xiwen''s hand in disbelief. It was not broken by the demon word tablet, but there were signs of suppressing the demon word tablet. "Hey, hey, the demon word tablet is mine!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, a terrible energy swept out of the demon word tablet, and a majestic holy power swept out in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 596 A terrible energy swept out of the demon word tablet, and a majestic holy power swept out in an instant. "Bold!" A cold drink surged out of the demon word tablet, and ye Xiwen reacted almost immediately! It''s Mu Shengjie! It was immediately understood that this demon word tablet was Mu Shengjie''s magic weapon. Although it was lent to Cao Yuyu, it was Mu Shengjie''s thing in the final analysis. There was a trace of yuan God of Mu Shengjie in the magic weapon. It was sleeping at ordinary times, but it naturally revived when ye Xiwen wanted to take the demon word tablet. Everyone stared at the scene and breathed out secretly. Is the bully body of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation really so strong? The body of the holy land was not broken by the demon word tablet. With his rise, ye Xiwen''s cultivation of Bati Jue has been investigated. Almost everyone knows that ye Xiwen''s Bati Jue is very powerful, but it''s useless. Even many people secretly get Bati Jue, but they are stupid at first sight. There is only one layer, which is enough for the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. For these people, It''s just chicken ribs. More verified the news from Bai Xiaosheng. Ye Xiwen really pushed the back part of the formula of Bati with his own ability. They can''t help it even if they envy, envy and hate. Who makes themselves incompetent. Many people stare at Bati Jue even if they look at it. There is no way. Although there is only the first level and the part of cultivation the day after tomorrow, they can see that the level of Bati Jue is very high. I''m afraid the claimed God and devil who can tear his hand is not just boasting. They don''t have to deduce and supplement the general body training methods. Even if they create a set by themselves, it''s easy, but they have nothing to do in the face of Ba Ti Jue. However, the bully body was so sharp that it was far beyond their expectation. It was a great holy weapon. Even if it was only incomplete, it was still in the holy land that dared to take it with bare hands. It might be ye Xiwen alone. Although the blood on the arm kept gushing out, it was a miracle that it didn''t break directly. "If it''s the Buddha in front of you, I''ll give you three points. It''s just a wisp of yuan God. I''ll suppress it!" Ye Xiwen whispered. The endless golden light on his bloody arm burst out, and his divinity rushed out and suppressed it on the demon word tablet. "You dare!" Cao Yuyu was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen actually dared to attack the demon word tablet. For him, Mu Shengjie is a figure of God. Ye Xiwen''s doing so is tantamount to blaspheming the God in his heart. Since his debut, he has never suffered losses, but he has never fallen behind in competing with his peers, but he has often suffered losses from ye Xiwen, who should be regarded as a descendant. That''s all. He dares to use his magic weapon against his revered senior brother mu. It''s really deceptive. In the roar, a stream of real yuan burst out from the body, and the meridians on the face seemed to burst in an instant. "I want you to die!" Cao Yuyu was crazy. He grabbed it with a big hand and suddenly blew out an earth shaking momentum. His body tried its best to flash, like a white lightning. The endless real yuan on his skin was like a wild dragon, with a strange ripple. Cao Yuyu looked at Ye Xiwen with an unusually vicious look. At this time, he threw all his brains at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was also angry. Although he had no previous dislike for Cao Yuyu, it did not mean that he could let Cao Yuyu be presumptuous in front of him. But when he raised his hand, countless golden lights came out of his hands and intertwined into a huge net. Cao Yuyu''s speed was very fast, but ye Xiwen''s intertwined net was faster. In an instant, Cao Yuyu was caught. "Boom!" When Cao Yuyu''s body touched the net, a violent explosion suddenly occurred, like hitting a mine. "Poof!" Cao Yuyu''s body was splashed with blood and trembled violently. His body was blurred by explosion, as if it would disintegrate in the next second. Cao Yuyu tried his best to stabilize his body with the yuan God to prevent his flesh from breaking. It goes without saying how important the flesh is to a martial artist. This is the foundation of cultivating martial arts. Without the flesh, there is nothing else. This is fundamental and can''t be broken. Once his body explodes, even if he survives, he will be seriously damaged and his vitality will be greatly damaged. However, no matter how he resists, ye Xiwen''s skill is even stronger than him. Until now, he finally understands that ye Xiwen can''t be measured by realm. He is a demon. "Poof!" His spirits were shocked and seriously injured. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. This is not ordinary blood, but his essence blood. He failed to suppress the injury with essence blood. This mouthful of essence blood finally couldn''t hold down and spit out. This mouthful of blood alone can spit out one third of his accomplishments. However, when ye Xiwen wanted to go further, the demon word tablet on his hand burst into a more terrible light than before. A wisp of yuan God suddenly jumped out of it, but he saw a human figure rising from it, with unparalleled ferocity. It was Mu Shengjie''s Yuanshen who burst open Ye Xiwen''s palm in one fell swoop. Cao Yuyu escaped, but his blood essence spewed out and his vitality was greatly damaged. He didn''t even have the strength to fly. He slipped directly from the sky and crashed into a pile of rubble. Although he saved his life, he was obviously like a useless man. However, at this time, ye Xiwen was also concerned about the life and death of Cao Yuyu, because Mu Shengjie''s yuan God had caused him great pressure. Although it is only a wisp of Yuanshen, it is more stressful than Cao Yuyu before. Although Cao Yuyu was born by himself, in the final analysis, he was only a warrior in the early stage of the half step great sage, and Mu Shengjie was a real great sage, and he was still a top power in the loud voice. "I lost. Unexpectedly, Cao Yuyu lost. Ye Xiwen is a little strong!" "It''s more than outrageous. Cao Yuyu is in the early stage of the great sage, and ye Xiwen is just a little success in the holy land. Originally, in Cao Yuyu''s heart, I certainly don''t think the people who are little success in the holy land are anything, but it''s a miracle that they were planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands!" "See, ye Xiwen is from our current session. We also have powerful people. We will stand out in the future. If you old people bully us in the future, you will regret it!" "Cut, even if it''s powerful, it''s just Ye Xiwen. What are you? You want to shout in front of me in a few hundred years!" "There are many geniuses in this world, but for this session, I dare say that there should be no more geniuses than ye Xiwen. It is half a step to counter attack the beginning of the great saint with a small success in the holy land. Such strength will scare people to death if you say it!" "Tibetan star peak is really some demons and perverts. I knew I had gone to Tibetan star peak!" "After the mountain gate is opened this time, I''m afraid Zang Xingfeng will become a popular candidate. I heard that the return of Huang Wuji and others is this time. I''m afraid Zang Xingfeng will rise again at that time!" Ye Xiwen defeated Cao Yuyu smoothly, which suddenly made many watching disciples around boil. Originally, before the war, no one expected Ye Xiwen to defeat Cao Yuyu, but ye Xiwen did it, and it was crisp and defeated Cao Yuyu. It doesn''t look like the backward side at all. There was a lot of noise around, but ye Xiwen''s face was not relaxed. He stared at the wisp of yuan God in front of him. Compared with Cao Yuyu, this is his biggest problem at present. Tianhuang regeneration is recovering at an amazing speed, but it can''t recover in the blink of an eye. The wound hurt by the great holy instrument doesn''t get better so soon. "You have great courage. Unexpectedly, you have become the climate!" Mu Shengjie opened his mouth and his eyes shone on Ye Xiwen like a powerful force. When Mu Shengjie opened his mouth, the world seemed to be quiet all at once. Everyone looked at Mu Shengjie and knew that there might be a fight between dragons and tigers, which was more intense than just now. The needle drop was heard. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen again. I don''t know how he would react. Everyone knows what will develop in the future. It all depends on Ye Xiwen''s response. The battle can start in the form that the law enforcement hall people want, but it can''t be ended by them! "Do you regret it?" Ye Xiwen grinned, as if he was not facing a giant of the law enforcement hall, but an ordinary person. It was a bit ironic. At that time, if Mu Shengjie could do it, he would have done it to kill him, but that wisp of Yuanshen was defeated by him. "Regret?" Mu Shengjie flashed a trace of disdain around his mouth. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the disdain for ye Xiwen in his words was very obvious. In his opinion, although Ye Xiwen''s growth was beyond his expectation, it''s still far from regretting. In his eyes, mole ants grow up, but they are still mole ants. He is an eagle in the sky and the goal is the stars and the sea. The mole ants on the ground make him stare at it. "It''s just a wisp of yuan God. What''s to be proud of? Since I won this battle, this demon word tablet is my booty!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the disdain in Mu Shengjie''s eyes. He opened his mouth and smiled happily and sunny. Everyone was in an uproar. Is this going to challenge Mu Shengjie on the spot? Even if it''s just a wisp of yuan God, it''s not the same thing to challenge Mu Shengjie and Cao Yuyu. (to be continued) Chapter 597 However, not everyone thinks so. Some people know that ye Xiwen is not the first time to challenge Mu Shengjie. Although it is only a wisp of yuan God, few people dare to challenge Mu Shengjie, but ye Xiwen has been the second time to challenge Mu Shengjie face to face. People who know ye Xiwen used to be mu Shengjie are much more calm. Anyway, it''s the first time. What''s this time. At that time, ye Xiwen was not even a holy land! Many people lament that ye Xiwen is really lawless and arrogant. Even Mu Shengjie doesn''t pay attention to him. If he has the opportunity to become a great saint in the future, it won''t even pay attention to the head of the government. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what these people are thinking. Otherwise, he will denounce it as shit. He''s called lawlessness. He seems to forget that Mu Shengjie is here to provoke him. Should he smile and be beaten? That''s not ye Xiwen''s style! The rules in their eyes, if they want to bind Ye Xiwen and bully Ye Xiwen, how can he be a man of patience. If Heaven oppresses me, it will break it. If the earth bullies me, it will crush it. If God bullies me, he will destroy him! Can crush his legs and his spine! Everyone looked at the bold guy and dared to say that Mu Shengjie''s magic weapon was his own booty, which was probably only Ye Xiwen. "Rampant!" Mu Shengjie said, his tone was cold, Gu Jing had no waves, no sadness or joy, as if he were really looking at a dead body, and there was no emotion fluctuation at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak. He was about to continue to do it, but he saw a flash of light in the sky and a figure stepping on the light. When ye Xiwen fixed his eyes, it turned out to be Qi extraordinary. "Elder martial brother Qi!" Ye Xiwen shouted, but his eyebrows were tight. What did Qi extraordinary come to do at this time. He has just returned to the Zhenwu world and hasn''t had time to get together with these old friends. If it was in the past, he may think more than ten years is a very long process, but for him now, more than ten years may be a longer pass. Although he has experienced many things in these ten years, it is not long, so he is not in a hurry to get together with them. However, in a short period of more than ten years, Qi Feifan has also stepped into the peak of the holy land. He sees that he can step into the later stage of the great saint in less than a few years. However, after entering the great saint, even he has to start to endure time like others. Qi Feifan just nodded to Ye Xiwen without speaking, and then said to the wisp of yuan God Mu Shengjie: "I came by the order of the house Lord. Today''s battle is over, and the victory and defeat have been determined. There is no need to continue!" People suddenly realized that Qi especially came as a peacemaker, but this is also normal. It involves Ye Xiwen, Cao Yuyu and Mu Shengjie. These three people are either invincible experts at the height of the sun now, or super Tianjiao who may also step into this ranks in the future. Any one can be said to be very good. Zhenwu academy generally doesn''t care about the general disciples. After all, countless people enter it every year. Zhenwu academy may not even be able to calculate how many disciples there are. It is impossible to manage everyone''s affairs, but these three people are Tianjiao. Every session of Tianjiao will be remembered by the senior management, and their status is naturally different. Cao Yuyu fought with Mu Shengjie for many years and made great achievements. Ye Xiwen also made several great achievements. The two people bumped into each other. No matter who wins or loses, it is a huge loss for Zhenwu University. In such a situation where the outcome is divided, it is always most appropriate to come out and do things. Everyone understood the master''s meaning in an instant, but the two parties frowned one after another, obviously very dissatisfied. Although Mu Shengjie was only a wisp of Yuanshen, he was very strong. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen, an unstable factor, on the spot to eliminate future troubles. Any Tianjiao is a treasure among the treasures of the University. When ye Xiwen killed the Titan before, it was also because of the Titan. The second God paid a high price at that time that he got the opportunity to fight with Ye Xiwen. Even if he was as strong as Mu Shengjie, he could only make Cao Yuyu and ye Xiwen make an agreement on a life and death war and force the senior management to make concessions, It''s impossible to kill him openly. Even if he is arrogant and domineering, he can''t do so. Otherwise, he will touch the bottom line of the University. Do you think Tianjiao is Chinese cabbage? Cut off one batch and another? Each one is a treasure and may become the pillar of the future. If you don''t kill Ye Xiwen this time, you''ll have trouble looking for a chance next time! Ye Xiwen is not satisfied. He also wants to take the opportunity to suppress Mu Shengjie''s wisp of Yuanshen. In this way, he can obtain a incomplete holy weapon, which can be completely transformed into a holy weapon if ye Mo devours it. There is a great holy weapon to protect his body. His safety factor will be greatly improved. The world is so big that you can go. Now the Supreme Master has come forward. Can this battle continue? As for Cao Yuyu, he doesn''t care. He''s just a defeated general. It doesn''t matter whether he kills or not. "Hum, you''re lucky today!" Mu Shengjie snorted coldly, turned into a streamer, rolled up Cao Yuyu and disappeared into the sky. Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the direction of Mu Shengjie''s disappearance. It''s a pity. It seems that the opportunity is not yet there. "What a pity. Otherwise, if you swallow the demon word monument, Tianyuan mirror will definitely evolve to the Great Holy Land!" Ye Mo sighed and said that he was most sorry that he failed to achieve this thing. Layers of space, in the small world, Zhao Feige saw this scene, and her face also showed a look of regret. It was a pity that she failed to kill Ye Xiwen this time, but the supreme master made the decision this time, and they dared not question it no matter how bold they were. Qi Feifan also saw the displeasure on Ye Xiwen''s face. Different from everyone''s feeling, ye Xiwen was lucky this time. The Supreme Master saved him. On the contrary, he felt that he might be a help this time. This little martial brother has often made amazing moves in recent decades, but which time has he not saved himself from danger, no matter how powerful the enemy is, In the end, he always falls at Ye Xiwen''s feet. Although the opponent this time is the legendary Mu Shengjie, although they are both Tianjiao, as a backward, he heard too much about Mu Shengjie after he entered Zhenwu University. But after all, it is only a wisp of yuan God of Mu Shengjie. Although it is powerful, it is not impossible to deal with it, not to mention Ye Xiwen, who has always been full of wisdom. Qi Feifan looked at Ye Xiwen with some apology and said, "sorry, younger martial brother ye, it seems that it''s a good thing to disturb you!" Ye Xiwen grinned and did not continue to entangle on this issue. He said, "why, did this matter disturb the Supreme Master?" Ye Xiwen knew that Qi Feifan worshipped the supreme leader. It is said that he was very popular. There are even rumors of becoming a candidate for the leader in the future. However, ye Xiwen knows that this is mostly just a rumor. If you want to be the Supreme Master of the government, you should be able to convince the public. In fact, such a large organization as Zhenwu university has been running for countless years. There has been a set of methods for a long time. It is not necessary that the government will manage it. As long as you have a decision and strong enough, this is the key point. Qi Feifan''s strength to join Zhenwu school is still too short. The holy land is nothing among the competitors who are prone to great saints. It will be hundreds of years before we know. At that time, the Supreme Master is about to retire to the second line. At that time, the competition among the masters will be fierce. "That''s not true. Mu Shengjie was involved in this fight. Many antiques in the high-rise were shocked. You know, many antiques are very optimistic about Mu Shengjie and intend to let him take over the position of the head of the government!" Qi Feifan said helplessly. "Take over as the head of the mansion? Hehe, who can say well about things hundreds of years later!" Ye Xiwen grins his lips. Mu Shengjie is a candidate, but he doesn''t have to choose him. For example, the great master is extremely popular. He is also a big choice. The only flaw is that Tibet Star Feng is too suck. Only two or three cats can''t give him strong support. "It seems that the master is very optimistic about the elder martial brother. After hundreds of years, the elder martial brother may not have no chance!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Anyway, he has no interest in the house leader. If Mu Shengjie wants to be on the top, it''s better to let Qi extraordinary be on the top. In that case, how much trouble can be saved. Ye Xiwen knows the intention of the house leader to send Qi Feifan. No matter who wins or loses this battle, Qi Feifan will always get the gratitude of one of them when he comes out at last. This is the signal to cultivate him. However, it is obvious that this matter has failed, and neither side has bought it, because both sides feel that if Qi is not in the way, they can successfully solve each other. Although Qi Feifan saw it, he didn''t dare to come out again until he was so angry. In that case, what''s the meaning of coming out. "Hey, who knows what will happen hundreds of years later!" Qi Feifan didn''t directly deny it. He was also ambitious for the position of Supreme Master, but he didn''t have the matching strength yet. He should keep a low profile, sharpen his minions and wait silently. "Congratulations, younger martial brother. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. My strength has long been beyond my reach!" Qi Feifan is telling the truth. Although he is also arrogant, he has to say a word of service in the face of Ye Xiwen, who was far inferior to himself in the past. In more than ten years, he stepped into the Holy Land and reached the peak of the holy land. It has been quite fast, but compared with Ye Xiwen, he is nothing at all. (to be continued) Chapter 598 Although Ye Xiwen was only a minor success in the holy land, his combat effectiveness was seen by everyone. Cao Yuyu was already the peak in the early days of the half step great sage, but he was still killed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s powerful strength can be seen. Qi Feifan shook his head with a bitter smile. When ye Xiwen was in yiyuanzong, he was already sharp, but he didn''t expect to enter the Zhenwu school full of talents. He was still sharp and made trouble everywhere. It seems that no one can suppress his limelight. He thinks that he is not inferior to others among his peers, but there are not only his peers in this world. "I can finally save a little life!" Ye Xiwen grinned. Qi Feifan felt a chill in his heart. Sure enough, ye Xiwen still had a card. He said to keep a small life. Naturally, he would not talk to Cao Yuyu, so it could only be mu Shengjie. Only after a short disappearance of more than ten years, ye Xiwen had a card to compete with Mu Shengjie. Although Ye Xiwen only said that he could save his life, it was a great miracle to save his life under the hands of such a peerless murderer as Mu Shengjie. At least now he is not sure that he can escape under Mu Shengjie. It is hard to say what will happen hundreds of years later, but now he is like a mole ant in front of Mu Shengjie. At most, he is a different mole ant. And ye Xiwen had the capital to escape from Mu Shengjie. No wonder he dared to challenge Mu Shengjie so much. It turned out that he had no fear. But then he smiled. Although his younger martial brother looked reckless and dared to kill anyone, he was smart in his bones. When did he really suffer a loss? Thinking of this, he was a little depressed. He didn''t get any benefits here today. Neither side was satisfied. Don''t think about human feelings. "Younger martial brother, if I don''t come out, are you really going to take the demon word tablet?" Qi extraordinary way. Ye Xiwen nodded. There was nothing to hide, because Tianyuan mirror needed the demon word tablet very much now. If it came to Ye Xiwen''s hand, don''t think he would spit it out. Qi Feifan was stunned. Ye Xiwen was really not ordinary bold. It was just a wisp of yuan God of Mu Shengjie. Naturally, it was nothing. It was already very difficult for ordinary saints. If ye Xiwen dares to accept the demon word tablet, Mu Shengjie will kill it directly even if he is closing the death pass. "Now that the matter is over, elder martial brother Qi won''t come down and let''s hide Xingfeng?" Ye Xiwen said. "No, the master sent me to settle the dispute between you two. Now that you have settled it, I will go back and resume my life!" Qi Feifan said that today''s business is depressing enough. Where is he in the mood to stay for a long time. Ye Xiwen didn''t ask him to stay either. He walked straight into the Tibetan star peak, leaving many onlookers of Zhenwu school with a stunned face. After a short silence, it burst like boiling water. "What kind of adventure did he get? He can have such terrible strength and unlimited achievements in the future!" "Another peerless murderer was born, and countless myths and legends may be created in the future! ~" "Ye Xiwen is so strong, that''s the best. This time, the major forces jointly encircle and suppress the demon clan is actually a battlefield for the younger generation. Ye Xiwen is so strong that he will win glory for our university!" While ye Xiwen returned to the Tibetan star peak, in a small world deep in the Zhenwu mountains, the top leaders of Zhenwu University gathered and held a high-level meeting. At the meeting, on a throne towering into the clouds, the Supreme Master of Zhenwu University sat, while on the slightly lower throne beside him, there were many supreme elders and the first of the ten inheritance. This lineup and scale can definitely be said to be the top conference at the top of Zhenwu University. "This time, let''s talk about the ultimatum from the depths of the stars!" The Supreme Master spoke. His voice was ethereal and dignified, which made people unable to understand the reality, no joy and no anger. "Well, we have seen the ultimatum sent by the feather sect this time. It was led by the disciple named Ye Xiwen. The boy was so bold that he killed a disciple of the feather sect. Only then did they catch the painful foot. Now they will start a teacher to ask for guilt!" The speaker is a female saint, wearing a green Jumpsuit dress, which sets off his superior temperament. His strength is really strong. He is the first of the ten heritages of the plain female peak. One third of the female disciples of Zhenwu school are under her. Although it is much more difficult for women to practice martial arts than for men, it is only relatively speaking. There are many female disciples in Zhenwu University, and many of them are arrogant, because one third of the female disciples are her subordinates, so she is also a famous and powerful figure in Zhenwu University. As a woman, you can now rank among the top leaders of Zhenwu University. You can imagine your strength. "Hum, it''s too impolite to shout when you kill one of his core disciples. It doesn''t have the demeanor of a big sect!" An old man in Xuanyi opened his mouth and Leng hum said that this man is no one else. He is the Xuanyi elder of the law enforcement hall. He has been in charge of the punishment of the law enforcement hall for many years and is dignified. The eyes of other giants brushed towards the old man in Xuanyi. It can be said that the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and the law enforcement hall is well known, but unexpectedly, he said so at this time. Although they didn''t say it clearly, there was a faint sense of protection. Everyone had the feeling of being stupid. Did they all hear it wrong? It''s all auditory hallucination! The elder Xuanyi of the law enforcement hall took the wrong medicine. However, not everyone is puzzled. Some people know the attitude of elder Xuanyi. This is not that he wants to protect Ye Xiwen, but that is what the law enforcement hall is. Law enforcement hall can be said to concentrate most of the hawks in Zhenwu University. They can''t accept any external compromise and believe in iron blood and war. At this time, it is not so much to protect Ye Xiwen as to express dissatisfaction with badminton. The Supreme Master also knows this, so he can tolerate the hegemony of the law enforcement hall for so many years. "Yes, what are the core disciples? In the eclosic cult, tens of millions of core disciples, it''s a big deal to die at random. They even want to force the palace and force us to make concessions. It''s really a good abacus!" A great saint elder snorted coldly. "It goes without saying that the eclosic sect has no good intentions. Since there was a rumor more than ten years ago that it will be opened in the Zhenwu world, these people rush here one by one like crazy. It''s just that this kind of thing is only recorded in our classics. It''s basically catching wind and shadow!" A great saint elder said angrily. "I think I''m just upset and kind-hearted. I want to intervene in the Zhenwu world through this matter and turn our university into their puppet. This is something we absolutely can''t accept!" Some people support being tough to the outside world, while others don''t. however, I heard someone say lazily: "I think there is some truth in what the eclosic cult says. As long as we hand over Ye Xiwen, as long as we hand over Ye Xiwen, what can they say again? As long as we insist that the Castle Peak doesn''t let go at that time, what can they do to us!" This person''s statement was immediately affirmed. After all, over the past ten years, Zhenwu university has been extremely low-key compared with the usual. They just don''t want to be involved in this sensitive time. Once they start, they all come directly without any reservation. If they are not careful, they may lose everything. They can''t afford to gamble. "Give way, give way, give way, where do we have to give way? Many ancestors fought with blood and laid down rivers and mountains, which are abandoned a little bit!" Elder Xuanyi''s face turned red and said angrily, "besides, we are not easy to provoke. It''s impossible for the feather sect to come with all its strength. Even if they all come, it''s a big deal. We''ll fight to death!" "Well, it''s not that far!" The Supreme Master said, and his voice became more and more ethereal. "The eclosic cult is just an excuse to intervene in the Zhenwu world. It seems that it has made them feel a lot inconvenient to settle down in Fenglong city!" The first road of sunv peak, "Even if ye Xiwen is handed over this time, they will find other excuses. There are thousands of disciples in the University, and there are countless disciples of the feather sect. They can find hundreds or thousands of such excuses anytime and anywhere. Can we hand over each one? Besides, we have no precedent for this kind of thing. We must not break it, otherwise the university will break up!" Once this matter comes out, it will make an uproar. Ye Xiwen is still a Tianjiao disciple trained by Zhenwu University, or he will hand it in as soon as he handed it in. Then isn''t everyone in danger in the future? What prestige and cohesion does Zhenwu University have. Before, ye Xiwen killed Tianjiao of Xuanyuan hall, and Xuanyuan hall came to ask for guilt, but Zhenwu school didn''t give in, but turned back and cut a big piece of meat by taking advantage of the mistake of Xuanyuan hall. But this time it''s different. The eclosic sect is a powerful force that commands a big world deep in the starry sky. It''s more than one grade stronger than Xuanyuan hall. Naturally, it can''t be compared with it. "Well, that''s it. If the feather sect wants to fight, we won''t hesitate to fight!" The Supreme Master said lightly. Many elders are in high spirits. They will have such confidence, all from the Supreme Master. Who dares to underestimate the reputation of this gorgeous figure many years ago. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that many high-level dignitaries almost quarreled over his affairs, but he didn''t have time to think more at this time, because he was going to break through. (to be continued) Chapter 599 Every time he wants to break through, he needs a large number of Lingyuan pills. In recent years, there has been no great breakthrough in cultivation. On the one hand, it is because he wants to sharpen himself and lay a solid foundation. On the other hand, it is the lack of Lingyuan pills. But now it''s different. In addition to the natural materials and earth treasures sold and the Lingyuan pill obtained from childe Jinxiu, a total of more than 1.7 billion is more than enough for others to cultivate the great saint. Generally, the great saint is not so rich. Although Ye Xiwen''s consumption is great, this breakthrough is enough. After several years of traveling, the foundation has been firmly established, and there are enough Lingyuan pills. This breakthrough is a logical thing for him. The reason why we are in such a hurry to make a breakthrough is that the United demon world trial in the Zhenwu world is close at hand. Although only the core disciples are involved, they are already the highest level of union martial arts. According to the common level of Zhenwu world and other forces, when you step into the holy land, you naturally become the core disciple. Up to now, you are the master of the great sage level who is a true disciple. However, even if ordinary people are lucky enough to become great saints, they can only become elders at most. Only a few people can eventually be promoted to become true disciples. Even ordinary Tianjiao do not have this qualification. If there were no special adventures, they might be the great saint in their life, but those true disciples had the opportunity to break through the great saint and become figures like the Supreme Master. For example, Mu Shengjie, ye Xiwen''s elder martial brother, the second elder martial sister and the Third Elder martial brother are all like this. It is precisely because there are only a few Tibetan star peak disciples, but they all know well, so no one dares to underestimate the Tibetan star peak, not to mention the unfathomable first Tibetan star. Even the core disciples, but the death of one of these true disciples will hurt their vitality, so this kind of secret competition can not be extended to the level of true disciples. It is said that the power of the disciples is almost equal to that of the supreme elders. They are all extremely powerful, such as Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie. So the true disciple is the real remarkable part. It can be seen that the strength of a force can be strong in the future. As long as the true disciples are willing, everyone can take charge of one party''s heavy power and become the existence of one party''s princes. It is precisely because this is probably the most fierce collision among many disciples. Even ye Xiwen can''t be careless. Although he defeated Cao Yuyu, Cao Yuyu is just a disciple of recent generations. His practice time is still short. Compared with those disciples thousands of years ago or even more than 1000 years ago, it is still far from enough to see. Unless he calls out the stars and monsters to separate, with his current strength, he can only be said to have reluctantly stepped into the forest of the strong among the core disciples, not to mention not only the Zhenwu school, but also many disciples of other forces will show their strength in it. There are also outstanding demon children in the demon world. According to Ye Mo, the Zhenwu world regards this kind of thing as an opportunity to train their disciples. Why not the demon side? Every time, a large number of outstanding demon children will come. The law enforcement hall suffered a great loss this time. It''s hard to say whether it will find the venue in it at that time. In addition, there is Xuanyuan hall. It''s estimated that they have been jealous of Ye Xiwen for a long time. First, they broke a statue of Tianjiao in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and then Pang Yangbo''s death also made many people doubt Ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen was there at that time, and finally survived, Only Ye Xiwen and Qi extraordinary. These uncertain factors make ye Xiwen have to make a breakthrough again, otherwise, there will be big trouble when the door of the real demon world opens. He has many enemies and friends, but at this juncture, he can hardly help him. He can only rely on himself. The closed environment on Tibetan star peak is very good. Originally, there are two or three kittens, so everyone can enjoy far more resources than ordinary people. All kinds of arrays for absorbing Reiki are fully open. The Reiki in Ye Xiwen''s closed room has been liquefied. Taking a sip has great benefits, that is, the hidden star peak has such details. Even if there are others, it is impossible to have so many Reiki for one person. There are too many of them. Of course, ye Xiwen''s body is like a huge bottomless hole, and endless Aura will be absorbed. Guanren Jing will work with all its strength. In the Tianyuan mirror, countless Lingyuan pills begin to burn into aura and instill it into Ye Xiwen''s body like the Yangtze River. Ye Xiwen''s body burst into bursts of golden light, illuminating the whole closed cave. The real yuan in the body surged like a wave. Under the command of Ye Xiwen, it began to attack the barrier of Dacheng in the holy land. His foundation is so strong that he can fight higher and higher. At the same time, it also makes it more difficult for him to make progress than ordinary people. Although his skills are far beyond the small success of the holy land, he still has more heart than strength when he strikes the barrier of the great success of the holy land. However, at this time, the endless burning aura also poured into his body, replenishing his Zhenyuan power and scouring constantly. While ye Xiwen constantly attacked the barrier of the Holy Land Dacheng, he was also immersed in the mysterious space and constantly pushed and performed various mysteries of the Holy Land Dacheng realm. To break through a realm in martial arts cultivation, in addition to strong power and powerful mana, there is also the understanding of this realm. As long as the understanding of the realm is fully achieved, it is only a matter of time to accumulate enough power. The best explanation is the so-called rising in the daytime and overnight epiphany. Compared with the past, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the mysteries of the great success of the holy land can be said to be rapid. Originally, ye Xiwen did not deduce it, but because the realm is low and has not crossed this level, the speed of understanding is not fast, but now it is different. After the soul has completed its transformation, he understands the speed of various laws of heaven and earth, It''s almost to the extreme. It''s like a great saint comprehending many mysteries of the holy land. Isn''t it handy? Naturally, it''s many times faster than before. It''s not a grade at all. Ye Xiwen''s momentum is also climbing bit by bit. It was easy at first, and then it became more and more difficult. Every bit of momentum climbing is like climbing a mountain, becoming more and more difficult. Behind Ye Xiwen, the ancient Mingxin tree appeared. With countless auras pouring in, the ancient Mingxin tree also sent out colorful divine awns, enveloping Ye Xiwen. This is also ye Xiwen''s big family who devours Reiki. If Mingxin ancient trees want to grow, they can''t grow without countless Reiki feeding. Time passes day by day. The tense atmosphere in the whole Zhenwu school began to become lively because of the upcoming trial of the demon world. Many experts who had been away for many years also came back at this time. Such joint activities do not occur every year. They are often held together for two or three hundred years. Many people who have fought abroad will come back to participate. Those who can get a good place in this event will be rewarded by the University, especially those who can beat the heroes and earn honor for the University, It will get the attention and many benefits of colleges and universities. Basically, these people are elites in the holy land, aiming at the great saint. There are many people who can''t cross this line without adventure. All the people in Zhenwu school began to get busy for these core disciples who would participate in the activity. Although these core disciples are not as rare as Zhenchuan disciples, they can also be called deep-rooted and widely involved in Zhenwu school. Behind each of these core disciples, it can be said that they are widely involved, and they all have a huge relationship network and interest chain. This morning, when there was a busy scene everywhere, the Tibetan star peak was still so quiet. "Boom!" A terrible breath swept out of the Tibetan star peak, condensed into a column of air, rushed into the sky and shook the four directions. However, in that moment, it was completely suppressed by the array on the Tibetan star peak, but it still didn''t hide the eyes of those who had been paying attention to the Tibetan star peak. "Ye Xiwen is out of the customs!" A cry of surprise seemed to reveal the secret of heaven. Suddenly, there were more thoughts over Tibetan star peak, and many thoughts began to communicate in mid air. "It''s been a year. After a year of isolation, ye Xiwen is more terrible than a year ago. This demon world trial should have his place!" "It''s hard to say. This trial in the demon world can be said to concentrate the most powerful group of the core disciples in the whole Zhenwu world. Not only our Zhenwu school, but also those under the half step great sage are small people. They can only pick up some leftovers. It''s nothing!" "Yes, there may be some top figures in the later stage of the great sage. There are some abnormal Tianjiao. They plan to break through and become the great sage through this demon world trial. Characters like Ye Xiwen look good now, but they are far worse than these evil devils!" "This time, it is said that the heavenly punishment of the law enforcement hall will also participate. With those perverts, it is not a delusion for our university to win the first place!" "That''s not true. We still hope to win the first place this time!" While these thoughts were debating, a cold hum came out from the hidden star peak, and immediately the array was fully opened, isolating the temptation of all people''s thoughts. At this time, a blue figure rose from it. It was Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen said, "finally, it''s great to step into the Holy Land!" (to be continued) Chapter 600 Ye Xiwen clenched his fist and showed a look of joy on his face. Finally, he crossed the barrier of Holy Land Dacheng. In this year, he practiced almost all the time, and finally crossed the Holy Land Dacheng. After entering the holy land, ye Xiwen''s strength has greatly increased and stepped into a half step in one fell swoop. Although he is not the strongest in the middle of the holy land, he has made great progress compared with a year ago. In the face of those evil geniuses among the core disciples, he can deal with them relatively calmly even if he does not call the stars and giant animals to separate. In this year, he took the opportunity to integrate the meaning learned in his more than ten years of travel into his epiphany to achieve the ultimate, and the great fullness of the holy land is only in front of him. When he has entered the Holy Land and achieved great perfection, he will be invincible again unless the great saint makes a move. "Ye Xiwen, for others, the great sage''s natural moat is just a leisure for you. You have completed the transformation of your soul. This is an advantage that others can''t compare. What you lack now is time and precipitation!" Ye Mo''s voice came into my mind. Ye Xiwen nodded. If you give him 40 or 50 years to settle down, it is definitely not difficult to step into the great saint. For others, he has gone through the most difficult step, but for others, the precipitation and inside information that he should have is the most lacking part so far. "When you break through the great saint and the world is big, you can go. In the endless starry sky, you can be regarded as the No. 1 person!" Ye Mo Dao. Ye Xiwen''s face was happy and then cold. "It''s far from being able to break into the ancient Phoenix world!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Mo''s voice suddenly disappeared. How could he not know that over the past few decades, ye Xiwen has been thinking about this thing almost all the time. On the surface, it seems all right, but he still resents the fact that Hua Menghan was taken away by Fengling. But fortunately, ye Xiwen soon relieved himself and did not continue to struggle on this issue. At this time, there were bursts of bells in the sky, ancient and boundless, as if they came from the other end of the long river of distant time. Shock people! Ye Xiwen knew that this was the signal to start the trial in the demon world. Zhenwu University was calling disciples to the demon world. The bell would ring for three days and nights, and many talents would come back. In addition to Ye Xiwen, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin went to cangxingfeng this time. Generally speaking, each inheritance is led by experienced predecessors in their inheritance. However, there are not many people in cangxingfeng, and Bai Jiansong has just stepped into the Holy Land and has no qualification to participate in the trial of the demon world. In the past trials in the demon world, the eldest martial brother, the second martial sister and the third martial brother Bai Jiansong all shine brightly and have made a great reputation in the demon world. Before that, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin had not participated in the trial of the demon world. In addition, ye Xiwen, who is also a newcomer, Zang Xingfeng''s team this time is really a pure newcomer team. "This time you go to the demon world..." Bai Jiansong looked at the three people. "To kill the prestige of our hidden star peak, kill all those devil cubs!" Bai Jiansong said with a murderous face. Ye Xiwen, three people, are all a little ashamed. Does he think that all the people of the demon clan are Chinese cabbage? You can cut off a row with one knife, especially many experts sent by the demon clan, which is also very difficult to deal with. However, they all know that Bai Jiansong actually said this to Ye Xiwen. Although Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin also went, they are just qualified to go. It''s impossible to kill the four sides in it. It''s good to protect themselves. Only Ye Xiwen is strong and powerful, and it is possible to achieve great prestige. As for low-key, it is estimated that it has never been in Bai Jiansong''s dictionary! So many people say that over time, Bai Jiansong is the next emperor Wuji! After leaving with Bai Jiansong, ye Xiwen and Bai Jiansong flew straight to yingxincheng outside Zhenwu mountain. These experts who went to participate in the trial of the demon world will also gather here. Looking at the approaching yingxincheng, ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that he was just a legendary little man after he stepped into yingxincheng decades ago. In a flash, decades have passed, and he is not the same as before. From his current perspective, he was really a little man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The welcome city is useful except when the Zhongshan Gate of Zhenwu university is opened. Most of the time, it is closed. Now it is opened and ushered in many powerful people in the holy land. Ye Xiwen could see that many powerful Holy Land masters came from a distance. Just from the number of these holy land masters, you can see the terrible details of Zhenwu University. Moreover, these holy land masters are not all, but only a part of them. More holy land masters either have something to do or consciously go, they will not have a big harvest, and they have not appeared. Seeing these masters, ye Xiwen felt that it was not a fluke that Zhenwu university could occupy the southern region firmly. The three of Ye Xiwen fell down in yingxincheng. They swept their eyes in the distance. They were all powerful Holy Land experts. Someone recognized that this was Ye Xiwen and immediately talked about it. "This man is Ye Xiwen? How do you think he is a little success of the holy land? No, it''s the strength of the great success of the holy land. It''s inconsistent with the information in the newspaper. Did he break through again, but in any case, it''s far from the person who can defeat Cao Yuyu in the legend!" "Don''t be deceived by his appearance. Shengjing Dacheng? Have you ever seen that Shengjing Dacheng can defeat Cao Yuyu? Although Cao Yuyu has just stepped into the great sage, even you and I are not sure to defeat him, but ye Xiwen can do it. Is this an ordinary villain?" "So you''re not sure to beat him?" "How is it possible that we have stepped into the half step of the great sage for nearly a hundred years. What is he? Although we don''t know what he used to beat Cao Yuyu, we still have our cards!" A strong breath swept over Ye Xiwen, as if to see through him. Those who dared to look at Ye Xiwen unscrupulously at this time were all super masters at the level of banbu Da Sheng. Even among the core disciples of experts, they were the top. Although Ye Xiwen has a record of defeating Cao Yuyu, Cao Yuyu''s strength is not the strongest among these elites. Seeing that ye Xiwen is only a great success in the holy land, he instinctively despises Ye Xiwen. "Holy land little man?" Ye Xiwen sneered and thought together. A burst of golden light overflowed on his body and crushed all his thoughts. "Bold!" "Rampant!" "Arrogant and domineering!" All of a sudden, the disciples who had been probing their minds shouted angrily in a low voice. In their view, ye Xiwen was a provocation. A little man in the Holy Land dared to provoke their elite disciples. Even if ye Xiwen is Tianjiao, the fist talent is the last word. Some Tianjiao died prematurely on the way. It''s nothing at all. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and raised his spirits. He didn''t say anything to these people at all. These people probably forgot that sweeping the mind around people is also a provocation. "Younger martial brother Ye!" Suddenly, several figures fell down in the sky. The first person was Gao Lingxiu. Behind her, there are also several masters of half step great saints. In addition to Gao Lingxiu, there is a female martial artist who closely follows Gao Lingxiu. She is dressed in royal clothes and robes. She has a slender figure and exquisite facial features, but her face is frosty, and she is proud like a left behind and independent swan. They are all masters. Except that this female martial artist is in the middle of the half step great sage, others are also the top masters in the early stage of the half step great sage. Only one step away, they can step into the middle stage of the half step great sage. But what surprised Ye Xiwen even more was that this group of people was led by Gao Lingxiu, a holy land and a full realm. Although it was not clearly stated, it could be seen from the order of precedence. This Gao Lingxiu is really not simple! "Younger martial brother ye, I said I didn''t read it wrong. That''s true!" Gao Lingxiu came over with a smile. "Let me introduce you. These are our martial brothers in the merit hall!" Under the introduction of Gao Lingxiu, ye Xiwen knew that the female martial artist''s name was Jin Yiqiu. She was also a key disciple in the merit hall and one of the pride of the previous sessions. She was famous among many core disciples of Zhenwu school. After Gao Lingxiu introduced Ye Xiwen to those disciples, they all looked at Ye Xiwen curiously. It''s hard to imagine how ye Xiwen defeated Cao Yuyu. Ye Xiwen soon understood that these should be the team members collected by Gao Lingxiu. Among these core disciples, they are also divided into different small groups, and Gao Lingxiu is the leader of one of them. "Younger martial brother ye, after we enter the demon world, we''d better unite together. In this case, we have a better grasp!" Gao Lingxiu looked at Ye Xiwen and said that at this time, these small groups need to hold together to resist the danger, especially in the high-risk world of the demon world, which needs everyone''s sincere cooperation. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and waited for him to nod. In the demon world, except for a few demons, they had to hold them in a group, but there were only these people on the hidden star peak. There was no condition to hold them in a group. In their opinion, no matter how ye Xiwen defeated Cao Yuyu, his strength can still be recognized and qualified to join their small group. "Sorry, I''m not going to join anyone''s small group!" To everyone''s surprise, ye Xiwen refused. (to be continued) Chapter 601 Everyone was stunned, as if they had heard wrong. Ye Xiwen refused? Don''t he know how dangerous there is in the demon world? Even if these masters of the half step great saint hold together, they dare not say that they can ensure their own safety, and ye Xiwen actually wants to refuse? Ye Xiwen''s face was indifferent. Although the demon world was very dangerous, there were ye Mo and Tianyuan mirror. The demon world was a treasure house for ye Xiwen, but these could not be seen with others. In the real martial arts world, cultivating evil martial arts may not be recognized and beaten, but if it is related to the demon clan, it must be so. Everyone shouts and beats like a rat crossing the street. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to be isolated from the public at that time. Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin have already agreed with Ye Xiwen that they will go with some friends in the university instead of with Ye Xiwen. Gao Lingxiu also looked at Ye Xiwen with some amazement. She didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to refuse. She did so, which was a little to woo Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen hated the law enforcement hall, the law enforcement hall was not the same as them. They were not afraid of the people of the law enforcement hall. Naturally, it didn''t matter. However, she said, "in that case, we don''t force it, but after entering, I hope younger martial brother ye will take care of it!" When Gao Lingxiu said this, the experts behind her were more or less dissatisfied. Gao Xiuling valued Ye Xiwen too much. Ye Xiwen was too arrogant. Even we didn''t agree to go out in person. Ye Xiwen nodded. It seemed to him that it was a matter of course. After all, if he summoned the stars and monsters to separate, he could have the combat effectiveness of the great saint level, and he was naturally qualified to take care of her. After this breakthrough, the combat effectiveness of the star giant beast has also broken through from the early stage of the great saint to the middle stage of the great saint. With stronger strength, it is naturally more confident. However, in the eyes of those masters behind Gao Lingxiu, it has become a more arrogant proof of Ye Xiwen. While ye Xiwen and his party were waiting, the sound of breaking the sky came from the sky, and the light broke through the sky. More and more experts came out one after another. Each one is a very strong expert in the holy land. If you think you don''t have enough strength, you won''t come to the demon world trial. In the demon world, the danger is naturally very great. It doesn''t mean that the higher the strength, the less you care about life and death. Therefore, only those who are very confident in themselves will come. Those who can reach this stage of cultivation, without exception, are quite lucky people. They are much more arrogant than those scattered Holy Land masters who have no inheritance and only rely on their own adventures. Each statue placed outside is an elite in the same realm, which can sweep a large area. Although Ye Xiwen hasn''t seen the real details of Zhenwu school, he can see the leopard just by seeing these people. Without waiting for ye Xiwen to continue to think, a group of people fell down with Dun light, but not for ye Xiwen, but for Gao Lingxiu around Ye Xiwen. The leader was a young man of about 30 years old, who was dignified and majestic. There was a clank between his gestures. Ye Xiwen glanced at him and was shocked to find that he had stepped into the later stage of the half step great sage, and he was still in the later stage of the half step great sage. He was a figure with profound skills. He was only half a step away and could even step into the Great Holy Land. Just when ye Xiwen wondered who this man was, Gao Lingxiu''s voice came from his ear: "this man''s name is bi Jingwei. He is famous among the core disciples. Among many core disciples, his cultivation is top. He is relatively upright and worth making friends!" Gao Lingxiu knew that ye Xiwen''s accomplishments were profound, but in terms of time, it was very short. I''m afraid she didn''t know much about the outstanding figures among these core disciples, so she introduced Ye Xiwen. "Senior sister!" As expected, Bi Jingwei came to Gao Lingxiu. He didn''t even look at Ye Xiwen. He didn''t seem to see ye Xiwen in his eyes. "It''s elder martial brother Bi. I haven''t seen him for many years. Elder martial brother is further away from the great saint. I''m afraid the breakthrough is in these years!" Gao Lingxiu said with a smile, revealing the secret. Ye Xiwen secretly said that Gao Lingxiu was really not simple, otherwise, with her perfect strength in the holy land, it was impossible to see through the depth of Bi Jingwei. "Younger martial sister Gao is as sharp as ever, but she can''t compare with younger martial sister Gao anyway. You have an unlimited future!" Bi Jingwei looked at Gao Lingxiu with envy. "There is no secret talk in front of the Ming people. I came to find younger martial sister Gao this time to ask her if she is interested in working together. In the previous trial in the demon world, those bastards in Xuanyuan hall joined forces with some forces to strangle the talents in our university with despicable methods. This time I plan to return them all at once and kill all the talents in Xuanyuan hall!" When Bi Jingwei spoke, there was also a clank and murderous spirit. Because they once ruled the Zhenwu community and were afraid of the revival of Zhenwu school, Zhenwu school often suffered joint attacks in this test, so Zhenwu school often suffered heavy losses. Ye Xiwen mentioned these things to Bai Jiansong, so he naturally knows them. But similarly, the top experts of Zhenwu school will also take this opportunity to kill the talents of other forces. People in other forces are even more dangerous in the demon world than those demon families. The last time he held the demon world trial, Bi Jingwei''s strength was not as strong as it is now. This time, he has reached the peak. He may not be promoted to be a great saint until the next demon world trial. Therefore, he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity and should seize the opportunity to maneuver. Speaking of this, it is obvious that many disciples have a deep understanding. They are all gnashing their teeth in anger. Gao Lingxiu''s eyes lit up, but then she turned to Ye Xiwen and asked, "I don''t know if younger martial brother Ye is interested?" Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen, especially the martial artists behind Bi Jingwei. They all looked at Ye Xiwen curiously. Who was this man that Gao Lingxiu paid so much attention to. Although Gao Lingxiu is only the great perfection of the holy land, it is obvious that she has a high status among these people and is not measured by the realm. "Younger martial sister Gao, who is this?" Bi Jingwei looked to Ye Xiwen. "Let me introduce you. This is Ye Xiwen, younger martial brother Ye. Cao Yuyu of the law enforcement hall was defeated by him!" Gao Lingxiu said. People suddenly realized that no wonder Gao Lingxiu would pay attention to Ye Xiwen. It turned out that there was such a reason. Among the half step saints, ye Xiwen, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin are really conspicuous. It''s normal to think so! However, after they knew it, they became more curious about how a martial artist with great success in the Holy Land defeated Cao Yuyu who had already stepped into the holy land at that time. However, they didn''t know that ye Xiwen was only a small success in the holy land before. Otherwise, they would be even more shocked. However, even so, Gao Lingxiu attaches too much importance to Ye Xiwen. Even if she defeats Cao Yuyu, Cao Yuyu has the lowest qualification and is at most equal to them. Gao Lingxiu will not ask for his opinions. "It''s younger martial brother Ye. It''s really thunderous recently!" Bi Jingwei said with a smile. His attitude was very kind. He didn''t neglect Ye Xiwen because ye Xiwen was just a holy land, which made Ye Xiwen feel good. "It''s awesome for the younger generation. Our university needs talents like you to emerge continuously in order to ensure the prosperity and strength of the University. I can only participate in this demon world trial. It''s all up to you in the future!" Bi Jingwei''s eyes are very sincere. Obviously, he doesn''t just talk, but really thinks so. Ye Xiwen secretly said that compared with Bi Jingwei, such figures are much rare. No wonder Gao Lingxiu also said that they are worth making friends. "Where!" Ye Xiwen also showed a modest smile on his face, "if everyone in our university is as loyal as elder martial brother Bi, the revival is expected!" "I don''t know if younger martial brother Ye is interested in working together. If younger martial brother Ye joins us, our confidence will increase a lot!" Invited by Bi Jingwei. Ye Xiwen also knows that this kind of thing is also very plus points in front of the senior management. After considering it, he still nodded: "when the time comes, as long as there is a messenger script, I will come from all over the world!" "OK, refreshing!" Bi Jingwei said with a smile, "then I''ll leave first and then contact others!" But before Bi Jingwei left, he suddenly turned to Ye Xiwen and said, "younger martial brother ye, I heard that the heavenly punishment of the law enforcement hall will also appear this time. I hope you should be careful and prepare early!" All of them were in an uproar. Some even looked at Ye Xiwen pitifully. Those who were targeted by heaven will come to no good end. Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. This heavenly punishment should also come to participate. Ye Xiwen also knows something about the heavenly punishment. This is a very elite force in the law enforcement hall. Every member is the most elite member in the law enforcement hall. The most recent is the later half of the great sage. The leader can only be served in the great holy land. On weekdays, this heavenly punishment force is outside to pursue and kill traitors or other secret tasks, I basically won''t participate in this kind of test. I didn''t expect to participate this time. Is it for him! Ye Xiwen instinctively thought of this, which is also the most likely point. If so, he should be careful. Those who can enter heaven''s punishment are absolutely elites in operation, and each one is very difficult. (to be continued) Chapter 602 It''s better to provoke hell than heaven! These people often wander between life and death and have a set of means to protect their lives, but once they get punished by heaven, they will be dead. Of course, under normal circumstances, as long as it is not such a thing as betraying the University, heaven punishment will not be sent out easily! Although there is no clear information that ye Xiwen came, since heaven''s punishment has been sent out, ye Xiwen, the enemy of the law enforcement hall, obviously can''t get well. Originally, those who followed Gao Lingxiu thought Ye Xiwen was too big, but now the eyes they looked at Ye Xiwen contained a trace of pity. Ye Xiwen, who provoked heaven''s punishment, will certainly not be better in the future. However, ye Xiwen didn''t care very much. When he really made himself anxious, he called out the giant beasts of the stars to blow them up. Even heaven''s punishment was useless. He didn''t see enough in front of the absolute strength. The gathering time soon passed. The whole yingxincheng city was full of Holy Land experts who came to participate in the test of the demon world. It can be said that there were so many experts. When all the masters arrived, more than a dozen figures in the sky cut through the sky. Each statue had an incomparably strong breath. It was a great saint, but it was not someone else, but the old owner of Yingxin City Ye Xiwen had seen before. Seeing the old owner of Yingxin City decades later is as unfathomable as when he first saw it. It seems that he can never see the end. No one will know his origin or how long he has been the owner of Yingxin city. All he knows is that he will appear every time Yingxin city is opened. "Silence!" The old city Lord''s old but powerful voice calmed all the martial artists present. Although each of these people has super strength and is rebellious, they still dare not be presumptuous in the face of these saints. "This demon world trial will open again. I don''t have to say what it means to our university!" The old city Lord said faintly, "your teachers should have told you what to say. I won''t say more. I hope you can do well and make great contributions!" When the old city Lord danced in his hand, the sky was full of golden light. The golden light fell into everyone''s body like light rain. Ye Xiwen could feel the golden light falling into his body and lurking. "These golden lights can record the number of demons you killed, convert them into points and appear on the merit list. You can get one point for killing a half holy demons, ten points for those in the early stage of holy land, 20 points in the middle stage of holy land, 30 points in the late stage of holy land, 40 points at the peak of holy land, 50 points in the small stage of holy land, 60 points in the large stage of holy land, 100 points in the large circle of Holy Land and half step in the early stage of holy land One thousand points, three thousand points in the middle of the half step great saint, and five thousand points in the later part of the half step great saint. If you can kill a great saint, you will be rewarded with ten thousand points! " The old city Lord said forcefully. When ye Xiwen heard the speech, he was immersed in his mind. Sure enough, he found that there was a list in the depths of his divine knowledge. There was a blank on the list, and no one could be on the list. This is the credit list. Although people from other forces are different, their achievements will also be on the list. Who is stronger and who is weaker will be on the list! As he said this, the old city master''s hands flickered and his hands were suddenly torn. Unexpectedly, a huge crack was torn out in the sky, thousands of feet wide and more than ten thousand feet long. A magic wind roared out of the crack. The gas blown out makes people a little uncomfortable. It is the magic gas in the demon world. Only Ye Xiwen is not uncomfortable at all. All the magic gas will be absorbed by Tianyuan mirror and transformed into magic gas to supplement Ye Xiwen. You can also directly let the mysterious space be absorbed. For ye Xiwen, these magic Qi are nothing at all, but for others, it is not so. So far, only one creature of the demon family has been found, which can adapt to the demon gas. In addition to the demon family, even the most ferocious monster can''t stand the direct instillation of the demon gas. "Ye Xiwen, the old city Lord''s skill is really profound!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared and said, "tear out the space channel to the demon world. This cultivation is simply shocking!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Even when he separated himself with a giant star beast, it was impossible to tear out a space channel to the demon world. It was impossible. Moreover, the power of space is a great law second only to the power of time. Even in the weakest areas, even if ordinary people can break space, it is only a moment, and then it will be repaired by the law of space. If you can tear a crack for a long time, this cultivation achievement inadvertently displayed is enough to scare people to death. Through that huge crack, ye Xiwen can see the mountains and rivers in the demon world, which is similar to the scene of the small world formed by some fragments of the demon world in yiyuanzong. There are boundless dark clouds, in which the Yin wind is Xiaoxiao, and a shocking and terrible force is boiling in it. This is the demon world. Even the old Jianghu who has participated in the trial of the demon world for many times will still be frightened when they see this scene. In this dangerous situation, only by holding a group can they survive in it. Ye Xiwen smelled danger from it. Every trial in the demon world was a great test. Ye Mo is eager to try. In comparison, the demon world is its home. In the demon world, he can be regarded as a fish in water and give play to his strength far beyond ordinary times. "Go!" Countless Holy Land disciples flew to the demon world in groups. The scene was very spectacular. Each one was swept up by powerful pillars of air, which turned into streamers and jumped in in an instant. At this time, there was no one around Ye Xiwen. Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin had already left to find the team they had agreed on. Gao Lingxiu also rushed into the space channel at the first time. "Let''s go too!" Ye Xiwen said, a pair of golden wings spread out behind him, turned into a golden light and rushed into the space channel. As soon as ye Xiwen entered, he felt the boundless magic Qi coming to his face. Looking at the magic cloud, there were countless demon families hidden in the endless magic cloud. "Gaga, sure enough, these stupid humans are dying again!" "This is a big meal of flesh and blood. These are the elites of mankind. They have great vitality. If we swallow them raw, our cultivation will be further improved. We can swallow more. Even the great sage has hope!" Ye Xiwen looked chilly. Unexpectedly, just entering the demon world, he encountered an ambush in the demon world. The demon world is not an idiot. He set up an ambush to catch all these people by taking advantage of the opportunity of the Zhenwu world to enter and strangle these demon families. These holy land experts who have just entered the demon world have begun to deal with these demon families. Ye Xiwen scanned it. The number of these demons is very large. Fortunately, none of them is too powerful. Otherwise, as soon as they come in, the experts of Zhenwu school may be seriously hurt. "These demons are really cunning!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and hundreds of demons at the semi Holy Level rushed across in front of him. These demons are very common in the demon world. The semi saint is not a small person in the Zhenwu world, and has a corresponding position. However, among these ambush armies in the demon world, he is nothing at all. He is simply the lowest servant. The strength of the demon world can be seen. According to Ye Mo, the demon world was one of the famous big worlds in those days, and the Zhenwu world could not compete with the demon world at all, If the demon world really makes efforts, the Zhenwu world is absolutely unstoppable. It is not a high-grade world at all. Ye Xiwen grabbed it with one hand and immediately burst into endless light in the sky. One light formed a huge net and caught the hundreds of demons. When those demons met the light, they screamed and were blasted into blood fog, and then absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. The blood light of Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body splashed out. The blood essence of these demon families is a great tonic for Tianyuan mirror. "Ha ha, sure enough, the blood essence of the demon family is the most powerful tonic. In this way, there is no need for the great sage as an introduction, and Tianyuan mirror can be automatically promoted to the great sage!" Ye Mo laughed wildly, revealing the nature of the demon family and the suppressed side in front of Ye Xiwen. The magic Qi of these demons was transformed into Reiki, which was instantly absorbed by Ye Xiwen and instantly supplemented the real yuan consumed by them. In the demon world, unless it is the demon family or those who practice magic skills, they can''t directly absorb the magic Qi in the demon world. It can be said that they use less Zhenyuan. Before they come in, they must bring a large number of Lingyuan pills or other natural materials and earth treasures to supplement Zhenyuan. Otherwise, they are estimated to be consumed in the demon world. However, even so, they dare not squander their real yuan in the demon world. Unlike in the outside world, they can be unscrupulous. Basically, they use a little less. At this point, ye Xiwen basically accounts for shit. He can act unscrupulously and even consume others. When ye Xiwen looked around, he saw that thousands of disciples of Zhenwu University were fighting one after another, and there were shouts of killing everywhere. These were the elites of Zhenwu University. Even in the face of demons several times their own, they tried their best to defeat them every day. Ye Xiwen looked at it. On the credit list, his name has ranked behind more than 50000, with only more than 100 points, which can only be regarded as the bottom. Looking at the top of the list, there are more than 3000 points, and they are not from Zhenwu University. Now all forces are scattered in different places, but there will be fierce collisions sooner or later. (to be continued) Chapter 603 These are the elites among the elites of various forces. They kill very quickly. These smart people ambush and want to fight Zhenwu school disciples. A demon clan that is unprepared can''t support it for a long time. They are defeated one after another soon. The experts in Zhenwu school shot one after another. As soon as they shot, a large area of demon clan was defeated. Ye Xiwen could see that the scores on the list were rising madly. Of course, ye Xiwen couldn''t just watch others fight, but he did it impolitely, but before he killed a few demons, those who were arrogant just now were killed. For the first time, ye Xiwen only got more than 200 points, and they were all scattered semi holy demons. However, he was not in a hurry. This was just the beginning. Let them be arrogant and kill a big holy demon at random, and then they can finish exploding them. After a while, there were not many people at the entrance of the sea of people just now. Many experts have flown into the depths of the demon world. Ye Xiwen showed a smile on his face. This is his home! Ye Xiwen flew over the devil world. The devil wind blew in bursts, as if it were a steel knife blowing on him. Compared with the devil wind in the devil world, the vigorous wind over the Zhenwu world was nothing at all. It was like a breeze. It was not the same thing at all. The living environment of the demon world is very bad, so the growing demon family is much stronger and stronger than the human family. "Human!" Suddenly, in the sky, a huge big hand grabbed it in the air, and the magic claw instantly burst the vacuum to catch Ye Xiwen to death. From the smell emitted by this big hand, it was actually a round devil in the holy land, hidden in the magic cloud, to give ye Xiwen a fatal blow. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at it. Endless light burst out in his palm. In an instant, there was light all over the sky, illuminating the whole sky. The whole magic cloud burst open. A demon head screamed and was killed. It couldn''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. All the blood essence was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen could feel that Tianyuan mirror became stronger again. However, after killing this demon, it does not mean that those demons will not come. On the contrary, more and more demons begin to flash around. These are not real demons. They should be the Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, but the native creatures in the world of Warcraft. Like the monsters in the world of Zhenwu, they just absorb the evil spirit. The real demon family has no less than human civilization, has its own country, has its own towns, and has a demon family army. It is very terrible. Compared with them, these Warcraft are nothing. Just as human beings have the absolute advantage in the real world of Warcraft, it is also the demon family that has the absolute advantage in the world of Warcraft. These are the things ye Mo popularized to Ye Xiwen. For an old man who doesn''t know how many years he has lived, these things can be said to be as clear as the back of his hand. There are a lot of holy land level monsters around. They are attracted by the fluctuation of fighting here. The speed is far faster than ordinary people''s imagination. It is countless times more dangerous than in the real martial arts world. Although these Warcraft are just ordinary holy places, and their points are not high, they are much easier to find than those half step holy Warcraft. "Inverted seal!" A seal formula on Ye Xiwen''s hand was formed in an instant. The inverted seal poured down in the air. The Warcraft that roared and rushed couldn''t stop such an attack. It was almost annihilated into pieces in an instant. Ye Xiwen looked at his points again, and suddenly he got hundreds of points more, and his ranking suddenly jumped into more than 10000, but it was still useless. There were tens of thousands of people in front, and more than 100000 people in the back were catching up. After a little slack for a while, hundreds of people slipped out. However, he is not in a hurry. Now is the most intense time. When the ranking will be stable, it will not be so chaotic. "For others, those demons are very dangerous, but for others, for you, those demons have nothing!" Ye Mo said, "Tianyuan mirror itself is the magic weapon of the great monarch of the demon family. For those demon families, it is a natural nemesis. As long as you take Tianyuan mirror, you are the next generation of monarch of the demon family. For you, they take whatever they want!" Back in the demon world, ye Mo was very excited. For him, the demon family was just a group of slaves who wanted everything. It was nothing at all. Ye Xiwen nodded and said that it was right that the demon world was his home. Tianyuanjing could restrain the play of these demons. If he was a Terran warrior, he could resist some experts in the middle of banbu Dasheng, but if he was a demon, he was not afraid of even the experts in the late of banbu Dasheng. Ye Xiwen continues to kill in the depths of the demon world. The deeper the demon world is, the more experts there are. Killing one head at random is better than killing dozens or hundreds of semi holy demons. "These places should be the suburbs of the world of Warcraft. There are many powerful Warcraft in them. Even the demon family is not willing to come to this place. Generally, it is the descendants of the demon family who temper themselves. Although there are many powerful and lurking Warcraft, they are not concentrated enough. You can''t kill the Warcraft if you want to catch up with those people!" Ye Mo suggested that the devil''s world is his land, and coming to the devil''s world is like a fish in water. While talking, ye Xiwen flew inside. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have to hide the evil spirit in the demon wing. After removing the divine cover, ye Xiwen found that his speed was a full third faster. In the demon world, the play of the demon wing is like a duck to water. Some actions that were difficult to make in the Zhenwu world are just handy here. Suddenly, in the distance, a group of soldiers of the great demon family flapped the bat like wings behind them and flew over. When they saw Ye Xiwen, they immediately brightened their eyes and flashed blood light in their eyes, taking Ye Xiwen as a big meal of blood food. Ye Xiwen saw that the soldiers of the great demon family were dressed in iron armor and armed with iron daggers, just like well-trained soldiers. Each one was a powerful great demon at the holy land level. The team leader was still an expert at the beginning of a half step great saint. It''s not the same thing as those scattered Warcraft outside. Ye Xiwen remembered that ye Mo once said that this great demon family is also one of the eight royal families of the demon family, with a very large number. It is the largest of the eight royal families, and it is also the image that people often think of first when they think of the demon family. Because of the large number, the demon army of the demon family often takes the great devil as the main force and cannon fodder to fight in all worlds. There are legends of the great devil in all worlds. Although these big demons are only soldiers on patrol, they are already at the level of holy land. Under the holy land, they have no status in the demon world. They are civilians and slaves. Ye Xiwen didn''t think much. At this time, those great demons had been attacked and killed. These great demons were well-trained and stepped on the Dharma array. Although it was only a holy land, they could play a half step of the combat effectiveness of the great saint level together, which can''t be underestimated. The team leader of the big devil rushed straight over, and the devil claw Sheng caught Daoyun, which is also a very good martial arts. Although he is only a patrol team leader in the demon family, he can be called an elite in the real martial arts world, and can have a position among the core disciples. "You are so brave, but you are a great success in the holy land. You dare to go deep into the demon world. Jie Jie, I don''t know the heaven and earth, and you just made my blood food!" The captain of the big devil opened his mouth and his face was very ferocious. Behind him, the big demons beat the bat wings and killed them. They cooperated with the team leader very tacitly. They opened a big net and shrouded Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered. These big demons thought he was an ordinary warrior and dared to jump in front of him. It''s really right to die. The Dragon leaps and the tiger steps. The big hand suddenly catches it out. It turns out that it is the seven holy hands of crane control. If those law enforcement hall people know it, they will be scared to death. This is mu Shengjie''s unique skill. Now it appears in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Of course, ye Xiwen is certainly not as proficient as Mu Shengjie, and may even have some defects, but this does not prevent him from cleaning up the big demon team leader with the seven holy hands of crane control. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen and the big devil team leader fought for hundreds of palms in an instant. "Ah!" The captain of the big devil screamed, and his hands were directly blasted into a blood mist, which was absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror. "How can this be possible, you are a human..." the big devil team leader stared at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it. Although the big devil family is not a family famous for its flesh, it can''t compare with the human tanks like the Asura family, but it is much stronger than the human warriors anyway. It''s not that he has never killed a human warrior. In the last test in the demon world, he killed several human warriors. After swallowing their blood essence, his skills soared. He successfully broke through to the half step great saint and tasted the sweetness. This time, after the test in the demon world was opened, he hurriedly brought people to intercept him. He thought he could make another big fortune. Who knows, Met Ye Xiwen, the God of killing. With a sneer, ye Xiwen suddenly took the hand to control the crane. "Bang!" The big devil screamed and was slapped to death by Ye Xiwen. The Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body instantly gave off bursts of blood red luster. The essence of the big devil was absorbed in an instant, and then transformed into the most original truth into Ye Xiwen''s body, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. His blood essence was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. (to be continued) Chapter 604 There was nothing wrong with this big devil team leader who wanted to pick up a bargain. The general Holy Land Dacheng met him, which was a dead end. There was no way to live at all, but it was Ye Xiwen, a freak. Even in the early days of the half step great saint, he had no strength to return in front of Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen, who had not broken through a year ago, would not be an opponent, let alone now. After the leader of this big devil was killed by Ye Xiwen, other big demons were even more unlikely to compete with Ye Xiwen. It was only a moment''s effort that he was killed by Ye Xiwen. He could not be ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Then ye Xiwen met several such teams. Such teams are quite common. The Zhenwu world regards this kind of demon world trial as an opportunity to train disciples. What''s wrong with those demon families? Especially many demon families have tasted the benefits and swallowed up these martial elites, and their skills will soar. Many demons are moved by the wind. They don''t need to call at all. They will come one after another. However, these have now become Ye Xiwen''s tonic. With the help of tianyuanjing, these demons are just slaves to take whatever they want, which can save Ye Xiwen countless years of hard cultivation. Ye Xiwen originally had some realm that was not very stable. He was also killing several half step great saints. After absorbing their magic Qi, he suddenly stabilized. The magic Qi that others were afraid to avoid was a tonic for him. The more you go to the depths of the demon world, the more powerful the demon clan you encounter. A few days later, ye Xiwen meets people from other forces, all of whom are experts. Once experts from different forces meet together, it''s ok if they have a good relationship with each other. If they are worse, they will fight on the spot. On the contrary, no matter who dies here, they will not be investigated. Although the top leaders of the major forces all hope that their disciples can show their divine power and prestige, they also acquiesce that they will not care about their lives and deaths during this period of time. On the contrary, most of them have dead enemies with Zhenwu University. They don''t know how many elders fell during the decline of Zhenwu University. It can be said that they are deeply feud. Some people didn''t have eyes and started at Ye Xiwen. As long as he was an ordinary Holy Land success, they would join hands to deal with him. He was also impolite. All the people who committed him were slaughtered. With the passage of time day by day, the ranking on the merit list has gradually been determined. The top 100 are all powerful people in the later stage of banbu Da Sheng, the top 50 are the best among them, and the top 20 claim to be able to escape under the masters in the early stage of Da Sheng. The strength can be seen from the credit list. Although it may not be accurate, those who can rank in the top 100 are undoubtedly not the most powerful people. Ye Xiwen fought hard for several days, but compared with those on the ranking list, it is far from being known. In fact, he only ranked more than 10000. On the fifth day when ye Xiwen entered the demon world, the sky was dark and a strange cry came out from the dense things like clouds, with a sharp and harsh voice. A closer look, it turns out that every night owl is the size of a calf. This kind of weak demon in the outside world, but in the demon world, there are semi holy practices at each end, mixed with many holy land level night owls, who are the leaders. Such a huge and incomparable night owl, even if a top expert in the later half step Saint meets it, it is also a dead end. He doesn''t dare to compete with it. It''s not because they are too strong, but because they have too many numbers. It''s almost endless. But among the group of owls, there is a figure shuttling among them. Every time the golden light flashes, a large number of owls are killed by the golden light. Ye Xiwen looked cold and stern, but he kept bombarding all kinds of martial arts moves and doing whatever he wanted. It can be said that he could do it easily, but those night owls could not enter his body at all. They were hanged by the divinity of his body protection before they got close to him. Everything related to demons is born by adhering to the darkest Yin in heaven and earth, but these divinities are refined from the descendants of the gods. They are the most upright and just to Yang. They are the enemies of these demons. In addition, their cultivation is much worse than ye Xiwen, so they can''t get close at all. Night owls are constantly killed, and then their flesh and blood are absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen can feel that Tianyuan mirror is not far from the breakthrough, and is almost one foot away from the great sage. However, just such a step is like a natural moat, which blocks the promotion of Tianyuan mirror. However, it is good. Generally, sacred vessels have no chance to be promoted to great sacred vessels, so even some great saints are still using sacred vessels. However, ye Xiwen didn''t care that many martial arts masters were most afraid of being consumed by these owls. He could absorb the rich magic Qi at any time and wanted to kill him. It was impossible for others to avoid it, but there was nothing for him. And because these owls can''t hurt him, he is also using these owls to hone his martial arts. For a full day, ye Xiwen made the group of night owls thin, which was not very impressive from a distance, but the number of night owls killed was very terrible. In the distance, Holy Land experts kept flying by, like a light rain, across the sky. Although in the demon world, ye Xiwen was not very excited to see these warriors. These people may be more dangerous than the demon family. "Where are these people going?" Ye Xiwen was surprised to see them flying in one direction. He immediately decided to end his training in the owl group and followed up, but hundreds of experts gathered in a mountain. The voices of many experts came around. "Is there really a magic crystal mine here?" "There''s nothing wrong. It''s been a riot for a long time. Now I don''t know how many experts come here!" "Ha ha, that''s the best. If we can grab one of the magic crystal mines and turn it into Lingshi mine when we go back, then we''ll be rich. If we grab one, we''ll be rich!" "Yes, even if half of them will be lost by the sect, they will also make money. In the Zhenwu world, there is no such good opportunity. Those Lingshi mines have long been divided up by the big forces. Where can we get us?" Ye Xiwen was stunned. It turned out that they came for the magic crystal mine. In the Zhenwu world, most martial arts practitioners need to rely on the spirit stone, and the spirit stone is mined from the spirit stone mine. The cultivation of the demon family in the demon world depends on the magic crystals in the magic crystal mine. These magic crystals can also be transformed into spirit stones, just as ye Xiwen can transform the magic Qi for his own use through the Tianyuan mirror. In fact, all major forces have similar methods, but they all do it through a large Dharma array, not like Ye Xiwen. Although the of Lingshi is not very valuable, it is better than a large number. A miniature Lingshi mine is worth more than 100 million Lingyuan pills. As soon as ye Xiwen heard this, his eyes lit up. Although Ye Xiwen had sold Tiancai and Dibao and the 700 million Lingyuan pills he got from childe Jinxiu, ye Xiwen had a total of 1.7 billion Lingyuan pills, but when he broke through the holy land, ye Xiwen had used 500 million. Although the remaining 1.2 billion Lingyuan pills looked a lot, they were actually far from enough. With the star beast''s split combat power restored to the middle of the great saint, the amount of Lingyuan pill consumed is astronomical compared with that in the past. At least more than 500 million Lingyuan pills have to be consumed after a big war. 1.2 billion can only support two wars, which can be said to be far from enough. Unless one day, the blood slaves who have fully integrated into the separation of the star beast can completely replace the yuan God of the star beast, have such strength and fully integrate into one, they don''t need to start in the way of consuming Lingyuan pill. Nevertheless, he thought it was worth it. If there were no blood slaves, he could not drive the star beast to separate. This is his card, destined not to be used easily. Now there is a magic crystal mine in front of him. How can he not be ecstatic? Others need to go back to the sect to convert it into a spirit stone, but he can absorb it directly and save countless links. By the time ye Xiwen arrived, the whole mountain had completely meditated. Many experts showed their magic power. All kinds of martial moves in the sky were in a violent collision. "Boom!" The whole mountain suddenly exploded, and the Lingshi mines splashed out, but then three huge Lingshi mines flew out. Although these three huge Lingshi mines are known as micro Lingshi mines, they are only relative to other Lingshi mines. They are still the size of a hill and very huge. Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned red. No one went to see the Lingshi mines. Although these Lingshi mines are also valuable, how can they compare with the three miniature Lingshi mines. If you catch one, it''s 100 million Lingyuan pills. It''s almost comparable to the wealth of the general Mahatma. If you catch one, you''ll be rich. You can stand out from other competitors at once, and there''s hope to promote the Mahatma. In general, these people are either occupied by major forces or captured by the great sage. They are not qualified to take a look at them at all. Ye Xiwen saw that countless Reiki big hands in the sky were grasping at the three Lingshi mines. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He first grabbed the Lingshi mines that splashed out. Although none of them was far inferior to that Lingshi mine, the victory was in a large number. (to be continued) Chapter 605 Several martial artists had the same idea as ye Xiwen, but how could they be ye Xiwen''s opponent? It was only a moment''s effort, and ye Xiwen grabbed them directly. Ye Xiwen counted them carefully. Although they were not many, there were enough 30 million Lingyuan pills. Ye Xiwen now refused all these things. The scene was in chaos. "Boy, you really want to die and hand over those magic crystal mines!" After a while, ye Xiwen was surrounded by more than a dozen Holy Land experts. They all had the same idea as ye Xiwen. They all wanted to take this opportunity to take away the magic crystal mines. Although there were not as many as the three micro magic crystal mines, they were enough to make them rich overnight. The leader is a master of the holy land, and there are two masters of the holy land around him. The rest are all the same little masters of the holy land. The strength of this team is strong, so they dare to do this kind of interception. But before they started, ye Xiwen got ahead of them. The speed was outrageous. They had already been dazzled by the huge wealth represented by the magic crystal mine. They didn''t notice the super strength Ye Xiwen showed when collecting those scattered magic crystal mines. Before ye Xiwen could answer, they had attacked and killed them. The surrounding air exploded like firecrackers. It was like boiling water, which was all heated by them. Led by a master of the Holy Land and the perfect state, ye Xiwen killed him with confidence. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is just a great success of the Holy Land and will not be his opponent at all. The spear was like a dragon, breaking through the sky. In an instant, it had attacked and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. Seeing that ye Xiwen seemed to have no response, one shot could string Ye Xiwen into a gourd. The master of the holy land immediately smiled and smiled very ferociously. At that critical moment, ye Xiwen started, and a golden light flashed. Ye Xiwen suddenly turned his big hand into a hand knife and cleaved it directly onto the gun. "When!" A huge sound of gold and iron was like a big bell and a big LV, shaking all directions. The sound waves that really came out were shot out like sound arrows, which was very terrible. "Ah!" The master of the holy land immediately screamed, and his hands were directly blown into a blood mist by a huge force, with bone debris flying. The holy weapon long gun also broke into sections in an instant. It was obviously a strong holy weapon, but it was just split by Ye Xiwen. It was like paper paste and broke in an instant. Then ye Xiwen raised his legs and kicked him suddenly. He was right in the chest of the holy land full of experts, but he heard the crisp sound of "Kara". His bones were shattered in an instant, and his whole body was like a broken kite, flying out in a flash of light, rushing into the mountains. "Bang!" I don''t know which half step saint''s master shot and directly caught him into a blood mist. All of a sudden, the martial artists of the holy land who wanted to rush up immediately stopped. They made an emergency brake and stood stunned in the sky. They were silly. The situation was very good just now, but this was just a Kung Fu between their fingers. They completely reversed. The great and perfect expert of the holy land was directly blown out and caught dead. They were suddenly stupid. At this time, where dare they rush over? Isn''t that looking for death? They all came to look for opportunities to make a fortune, not to die. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to kill all, so he immediately entered the competition of three micro magic crystal mines. Three huge magic crystal mines emit bursts of magic gas in the sky. The magic gas that many martial artists can''t avoid looks very pleasing to the eye at this time. These are great wealth. Because many experts have fought many times, the three magic crystal mines are still floating in the sky, and no one can take them away. Once someone wants to do it, he has to face the surprise attack of many other experts. Ye Xiwen glanced. Now the war is very fierce. He doesn''t dare to approach the holy land at all. All the top experts who dare to compete now are half step Da Sheng. Among these masters, there are three masters in the middle of the great sage of half step, and there are eight martial artists in the early stage of the great sage of half step. All of them are extremely powerful masters, and ordinary people can''t compete with them at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t care much about those martial artists in the early stage of the half step great sage. He focused on the three masters in the middle stage of the half step great sage. One of them was a white haired old man, but his hair was white and his face was young. The other was a middle-aged martial artist, and the last one was an extremely charming woman. "Well, the three of us share a magic crystal mine. No one will argue!" The middle-aged warrior in the middle of the great sage said, and the three looked at each other. If one person divided a magic crystal mine, there would be no need to fight and save some people from taking advantage of it. This is the best way. The other two people thought about it, too. There are so many people thinking that it is impossible to swallow three ore veins alone, but one can still do it. If the three people work together, even if others are not satisfied, they can''t be their opponents. The other eight and a half step masters at the beginning of the great sage were suddenly very unhappy. They also went through killing. They had no advantage at all, so they had to give it to these three people. However, they all knew that the strength of these three people was better than them. The three people worked together. Even if they were eight together, they might not be opponents. However, seeing that the opportunity to get rich overnight is about to be missed, I am even more unwilling. For ye Xiwen, 100 million Lingyuan pill can only be regarded as icing on the cake, but for them, it is really getting rich overnight. "Spell, why can the magic crystal mine only be theirs!" A master at the beginning of the half step Saint said discontentedly. With that, he grabbed out with a big gasification hand and grabbed one of the magic crystal mines. However, before he caught the three magic crystal mines, he heard three cold drinks, and the three big hands caught them in an instant. The early master of the majestic version of the great saint was caught and flew out in an instant, and his body was almost caught and exploded. Originally, there was a big gap between the early stage of banbu Dasheng and the middle stage of banbu Dasheng, not to mention being caught and exploded with three to one. It immediately deterred those martial artists in the early stage of the half step great sage who were originally ready to move. Originally, they wanted to win in chaos, but now they suddenly died. It is obvious that the martial artists in the middle stage of the three half step great saints will not let them win in chaos. "Overestimate your strength!" The warrior in the middle of the half step great saint snorted coldly and said with a slight disdain. "Hoo Hoo!" A howling devil wind blew from a distance, but saw dozens of streamers falling from the sky, which immediately changed the look of these human warriors, because among the dozens of streamers, the weakest was the early stage of banbu Da Sheng, among which there were many top experts in the later stage of banbu Da Sheng. The most important thing was that these were not the breath of human beings, but the evil spirit of the demon family. "No, there is an ambush of the demon clan!" The martial arts man with white hair and young face suddenly changed his face. In the demon world, he was not their land. Of course, he was most afraid of meeting the ambush in the demon world, because once they met the ambush in the demon world, they could hardly escape. There was only a dead end. That''s why they have to act together in a group. Only when they encounter the encirclement and suppression of the demon world can they escape. Otherwise, they won''t even have a chance to escape. When they competed here, their minds had already been released. There were no signs of demon clan activities within a thousand miles. That''s why they dared to compete so loudly. Unexpectedly, these demon clans came in the blink of an eye. Although it can not be compared with the many ambushes at the exit encountered by Ye Xiwen before, there is no doubt that it is only a scale of dozens of people, which is a greater threat than those armies, because these are the elites of the demon clan. With the flick of his fingers, these demons had rushed to the public. However, I saw a young master of the demon clan falling from the sky with towering momentum, covered with layers of scales, and carrying a pair of huge meat wings behind him. It looked very ferocious in the past. These demons look a little like big demons, but their breath is countless times more noble than big demons. It seems that all demons Ye Xiwen has seen can find some traces on these demons. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen thought of the original demon family, one of the eight royal families in the demon world, which ye Mo had mentioned with Ye Xiwen. This is the original demon family in the demon family. It is said that it is the source of all demon families in the world. All demon families are split from the original demon family. The original demon family has always regarded itself as the ancestor of the demon family. It is very arrogant. Almost all demon families are split from the original demon family now. No wonder Ye Xiwen seems to find the shadow of other demons in these people. At the beginning, ye Mo encouraged Ye Xiwen to enter the demon world almost every day for a period of time, and vowed to cultivate Ye Xiwen into the next demon king, dominate the demon world and conquer the world of heaven. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t agree, at that time, ye Mo also heard a lot of things in the demon world. Ordinary people may not recognize the original demon family, because the demon world didn''t exert any force against the Zhenwu world. Among the eight royal families, only a large number of big demon families were sent to the demon world as the main force, Therefore, many people in the Zhenwu world only have the impression of the great demon family, let alone the mysterious original demon family among the eight royal families. Sure enough, ye Mo immediately confirmed Ye Xiwen''s guess. "It''s the original demon clan!" Ye Mo said, "these original demons are still as annoying as before!" Except ye Xiwen, everyone was stunned. After this young master of the original demon family, there were dozens of powerful masters of the half step great saint, not only the original demon family, but also the great demon family and some small families, but without exception, each one was extremely strong and elite in the same realm. A warrior shouted, turned and flew away. Without waiting for him to escape, suddenly, a big hand in the sky immediately cracked down, and directly blasted the Holy Land Warrior into a blood mist. (to be continued) Chapter 606 There was silence, and the needle dropping could be heard, only the scream of the fleeing warrior. "Human beings are really boring. Is there only such advice without eggs?" The young man of the original demon clan, who was led by him, said contemptuously. He didn''t care about the man who had just escaped. There was blood dripping on his fingertips. Just now he shot and caught and exploded the warrior of the human race. The tone was understated and full of disdain for the human race. The original demon clan was originally a very arrogant ethnic group among the demons, and even other demons looked down on them, not to mention human beings who were weak like lambs in their hearts. Everyone is scared. Rao Shi, these people are the elites among the forces in the Zhenwu world, but they are still scared when they see that the youth of the original demon clan underestimates and explodes a holy land master. The young man of the original demon clan had a violent and bloody breath. He did not hide it. His strength was unfathomable. The real one was close to the door, and he could enter the great holy land. It could even be said that he was invincible under the great holy land. After thinking about it, it seemed that it was rare to compare with him under the great holy land. This is Tianjiao in the demon family, or the most terrible one! If everyone is divided into three levels: ordinary people, elite and Tianjiao, everyone is scared when the demon youth thinks about it. They are the elite of martial arts. There are few enemies among their peers, but they are not Tianjiao. Only Tianjiao is truly invincible. Unless they meet Tianjiao in the same realm, they are of the same level, Otherwise, it''s a dead end. Moreover, they are not at the same level as the young people of the original demon family. The young people of the original demon family are one level higher than those with the highest level among them. He alone can kill all of them. Besides, he was followed by dozens of half step saints, each of which was at the elite level. Ye Xiwen was more clear than they could see. There was also a statue of Tianjiao, which was the Tianjiao of the Asura family. It was hidden among many demon family experts. It had a strong breath and was no weaker than the youth of the original demon family. But to Ye Xiwen''s surprise, the arrogance of the Asura family was also subject to the youth of the original demon family, which is not what ordinary people can do. Who can become Tianjiao is not one of a hundred million. Tianzong''s choice is that everyone is arrogant and rebellious. It''s as difficult as heaven for everyone to want to ascend the top of martial arts and surrender them. It''s not surprising that Cao Yuyu and Mu Shengjie are so different for many times and have a huge difference in strength. However, in the same realm, it''s absolutely rare to accept those who can be followers. It can also be seen how terrible the original demon youth is. This group of young masters of the demon clan came to collectively encircle these warriors. Although the number was not dominant, ye Xiwen felt that this was basically a matter of killing chickens with ox knives. I''m afraid we can destroy all these people if we catch any of them. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help frowning. These demon family experts are very difficult to deal with. If ye Xiwen doesn''t call out the stars and monsters, he can only run away when he meets these experts. Although everyone was frightened and trembling, none of them dared to turn around and run away at this time. They had seen the end of the man who ran away just now. If they turned around and ran away, "Your Highness Ferris really had a clever plan, but he used a few micro magic crystals to attract these stupid humans!" Behind the original demon Ferris, a demon master complimented. Other demon family experts also joined in one after another. They didn''t even look at the human warriors. In their eyes, these human warriors are basically the meat on the chopping board. They can kill whenever they want. They have no scruples at all. Many human warriors blush with anger, but there is no way. They are too weak. There are not no experts among human warriors, but at least there are none here now. Before I came here, I wanted to treat these demon families as prey and the demon world as a hunting ground for them to gallop freely. Who knows, now I have become prey and meat on the chopping board, which may be slaughtered by others at any time. "Unfortunately, the time is too short to attract some truly powerful Terran experts!" The skyscraper said sadly, "These human warriors are so bold that they even regard our demon world as a hunting ground. It''s ridiculous. They don''t know who is the sheep. Anyway, they just kill all these people. I''m going to find those human Tianjiao to compete and devour one more, and I can go back and break through the great saint. At that time, my position in the family will be different!" The skyscraper''s words did not pay attention to these martial artists, but regarded them as blood food and swallowed them, which can greatly increase their skill. The Qi and blood of these warriors are very strong. No matter what demons devour, their skills will rise sharply, just as human beings can make progress by absorbing the crystal core of demons and beasts. Nothing is impossible. "Grass, fight with them!" The warrior couldn''t help roaring that these demons regarded them as blood food and didn''t give them any way to live. When will they have to wait until they don''t resist at this time. However, as soon as his voice fell, a startling God''s awn cut through the sky, and suddenly exploded the warrior''s head. His brain and blood were mixed and splashed out. The scene was bloody and cruel. But at this time, naturally, they can''t scare those martial artists. Anyway, extending their head is also a knife and shrinking their head is also a knife. The big deal is to fight. People die and birds face the sky, and they won''t die for thousands of years. They also see that unless reinforcements suddenly appear at this time, they can''t even escape in the face of the suppression of full strength. Anyway, they are going to die. It''s better to fight. And even if people come, they don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. On the contrary, they may be abandoned and cleaned up. There are several people who can practice here who have never encountered the desperate situation of life and death. They don''t want to die, but they are not afraid of death. They are forced to a dead end. There is no retreat! Only death! With these words, those human warriors joined hands to blast out the most powerful attack, as if they broke the heavenly bead in an instant, and the sky collapsed in an instant. "A mole ant who overestimates his strength!" Ferris snorted coldly, grabbed it with a big hand, covered the sky with one hand, turned it into a magic cloud, and rolled it down. In a moment, it turned the attack of those martial artists into invisible and collected it for students. "Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity. If you catch these three magic crystal mines, you can at least use one more star beast separation!" Ye Mo agitated and said. The star giant beast has great power, but the consumption is astronomical every time. Especially after breaking through the middle of the great saint, it will consume 500 million Lingyuan pill every time. Even if ye Xiwen is rich and powerful, he dare not use it casually. This is his bottom card to protect his life in the demon world. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and took his hand directly. A cloud of fire turned into a big hand and suddenly grabbed the magic crystal floating in the sky. Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that he was caught by Ye Xiwen in an instant and included in the Tianyuan mirror. "Who?" Ferris suddenly became angry and just defeated the attack of those martial artists. It was like an old cat playing with a mouse that fell into applause. Someone took advantage of this opportunity to take away the three magic crystal mines. In order to lure those human warriors to come, he took out these magic crystals, but it was only bait on the spot. In his opinion, it was still his thing and no one was allowed to touch it. At this time, ye Xiwen took advantage of the chaos to take away the magic crystals. For him, he was slapped in the face. The most important thing is that although he was born noble, 300 million Lingyuan pill can also be said to be most of his wealth. If he was robbed, it would really hurt his vitality. Almost between his fingers, his eyes locked on Ye Xiwen. He was furious and his face turned purple, because he saw a smile on Ye Xiwen''s beautiful face. It was a smile of disdain, which was just seen by him. Is this laughing at him? Just now he didn''t pay attention to these humans and regarded them as prey he played with. However, when he changed hands, some of these prey gave him a backhand slap and a very loud slap in the face. Beat him dizzy! What a proud man he is. He was born noble and gifted since childhood. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all. How can he stop being slapped by someone at this time. Immediately roared, "catch him!" At this time, everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and found that the magic crystal mine had been taken away by a human. Suddenly, he became angry. The original plan was perfect. It was like rehearsing in advance. Everything was as expected. Although he failed to attract Tianjiao among stronger human warriors, he did not do it in vain. At least these people still have many half step saints. After swallowing it, they will make a lot of progress in their skills. But such a perfect plan made a little mistake at this time. The magic crystal mine was really taken away! But it doesn''t matter. The man who dares to take the magic crystal mine is also dead. As long as he kills him, the magic crystal mine will return to their hands again. Ye Xiwen grinned, as if laughing at those demon people who were smart. Now he lost his wife and broke his soldiers. He immediately opened the golden demon wing behind him and broke out in a flash. As for other warriors, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he will lead the most powerful demons away. If they can escape, just escape! (to be continued) Chapter 607 Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t like the disciples of other forces. If they provoke themselves, ye Xiwen doesn''t mind taking care of them. At this time, there is no gratitude and resentment between gurus and demons. Countless years of fighting is a deep blood feud that has been printed into his bones. Maybe some people can do it, but ye Xiwen can''t do it at this time. He is sure that the most powerful people will catch up with him. If others can escape, even a few. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to use the star beast to separate himself. He thinks it''s not cost-effective to use the star beast to separate himself for such a thing. If he wants to use the star beast to separate himself, he has managed to grab the three magic crystal mines before, It will be completely filled in, which is tantamount to a busy job in vain. In total, he can use the star giant beast to separate himself three times, one less time. In the world of Warcraft, this is an amulet. He is not ready to use it until the most critical time. He also plans to temper himself with the bad living environment of the world of Warcraft. Moreover, it is impossible for these demons to catch up with themselves! Those demon family experts immediately seemed to be a group of enraged roosters, who attacked and killed Ye Xiwen one after another. The terrible martial arts instantly burst out a huge shadow in the sky. The shadow stepped out one step, caught up with Ye Xiwen, and stepped on Ye Xiwen with one foot. Heaven and earth will be trampled and cracked in his foot, and the terrible power is boiling. This is the idea of directly killing Ye Xiwen. There is no hand left at all. Ye Xiwen is just a great achievement in the holy land. They have to do their best. It can be seen that their anger can burn through the sky. Ye Xiwen made a bold move, squeezed his hands and turned them into fists, like a pair of hammers. He drew two big stars in the air, cut through the sky, like a meteor falling to the ground, and suddenly blasted at the big foot. "Boom!" Terrible forces reverberate, and two great forces boil in it, turning everything around into nothingness. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen felt that his throat was empty and sweet, and he gushed blood directly. There was almost no suspense. His whole person was almost trampled down from the sky. Although Ye Xiwen is strong and arrogant, he is just an expert who can compete with the middle of banbu Da Sheng. However, most of these demon families are in the middle of banbu Da Sheng, and there are many experts in the later stage of banbu Da Sheng. Joint attack, even if it is as strong as him, all of a sudden blood splashed out, as if fighting with dozens of experts who are stronger than themselves at the same time. With the strength of the seventh layer of his hegemony, he still couldn''t stop it at all and was almost crushed. However, although Ye Xiwen vomited blood, others almost didn''t look silly. Dozens of masters in the middle and later stages of the half step Saint joined hands and failed to blow ye Xiwen to death at once. What kind of monster is such physical strength! In particular, those holy land warriors who planned to rob Ye Xiwen''s magic crystal mine before were almost scared to death by Sheng Sheng. This man was so awesome that they even wanted to kill him just now. Now I think of it, they were lucky to get back a life. If ye Xiwen didn''t stop in time and continued to kill, they couldn''t escape. "Brothers, do it. Let''s break through each other. In the future, whenever there is a breath, we will want these devil cubs to look good and kill them!" Someone was unwilling to roar and took the lead in responding. At this time, the people were finally mobilized by him. Yes, this time is not the time to watch ye Xiwen''s performance. When most demon family experts focus on Ye Xiwen, they run away. That''s the real king. Ye Xiwen faintly heard the chirp of the Phoenix. Although he had not used the regeneration of the heavenly Phoenix for a long time, ye Xiwen''s mastery of the regeneration of the heavenly Phoenix was even higher than before. Almost in an instant, the injury caused by the earthquake had been completely cured by him. They didn''t hesitate at once and hurried to break through the encirclement. At this time, those demon family experts also reacted one after another. They were stunned just now. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was all right when they were trampled so much. Just as he was about to continue to urge the huge shadow to attack and kill Ye Xiwen, he heard a sound like broken glass. "Kara!" "Kara!" Everyone was silly, because the huge shadow had just stepped on the leg of Ye Xiwen. It was as if it were made of glass. It broke apart, as if it had been hit by some great force. The great power spread up, and his whole body was completely broken, screaming and completely broken. "How is this possible!" Ferris looked at him in a daze. He was trained as Tianjiao from childhood. He was well-informed. He had never seen anyone, but he didn''t expect that someone could not only escape his life in this case, but also break the demon shadow to Shengsheng. If he had changed himself, he would certainly not have been able to do it. Shengjing Dacheng could be regarded as a overlord in the Zhenwu world. He could establish a sect, but it was nothing in his eyes. When he recalled that when he had achieved his Shengjing Dacheng, he encountered so many joint attacks by half step Dacheng, it would be dead and it was impossible to escape, Because there are not only the middle stage of banbu Da Sheng, but also the attack of experts in the later stage of banbu Da Sheng. It can''t be an opponent at all. But ye Xiwen not only did it, but also defeated the shadow. "What kind of flesh is he? How can he be so strong!" Ferris is a little stunned. "Your Highness! He may be a special constitution among the human race, may have restored part of the ancestry of ancient humans, and devour humans with this special constitution. Our cultivation progress is faster, and there is a certain chance that we can evolve a constitution similar to this special constitution!" At this time, the Tianjiao of the Asura nationality behind the Ferris suddenly stepped forward and said that his eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were full of greed, as if he were seeing a delicious meal. There are all kinds of races in the demon clan, and each race has its own place of Chinese people. Although there are not so many human beings, there are also various systems, but the number of that system is not many. Any one can be said to be the baby of the baby. If you can swallow one, then the soaring skill is not a myth. Ferris''s eyes suddenly lit up. By the way, that''s it. Just now he only thought of the shock caused by Ye Xiwen, but didn''t think of a deeper step. Now think about it, it''s not so. Ye Xiwen can have such amazing performance. It should be that he has some special blood. Instead, this kind of person will become his tonic. "Catch him!" Ferris immediately gave an order. At this time, he had taken the lead, stepped out and pursued Ye Xiwen. The arrogance of the Asura family behind him has rushed up. Many experts of the demon clan rushed at Ye Xiwen one after another, and only a few stayed in place to encircle and suppress other martial artists. Compared with Ye Xiwen, these martial artists are wool. These ordinary warriors are just some blood food for them. They are inferior to slaves. They can catch a group at any time. It''s nothing at all, but ye Xiwen''s special physique is rare. Who will let go. Ye Xiwen was so fast that he was about to break out of the encirclement of the demon clan in an instant. At this time, the demon clan in the middle of the half step great saint had arrived in front of Ye Xiwen and blocked Ye Xiwen from escaping. His scaly face was full of violence and ferocity, and his eyes at Ye Xiwen seemed to be watching a big meal. Through Ye Mo''s deep knowledge of the habits of the demon family, ye Xiwen didn''t know what they were thinking, but he felt uncomfortable at the thought of being treated as blood food by these demon families. "Get out of here!" Ye Xiwen burst out with a loud drink and a punch. He shot angrily. Although he shot in a hurry, he had no reservation and couldn''t stop. Otherwise, the demon family experts behind him would catch up. His speed is indeed that even the great saint can escape, but the premise is that he can''t be surrounded. If he is surrounded, he has great ability and can''t escape. At that time, there is no other way to sacrifice the stars and giant beasts. In this case, he will be busy for nothing this time. The demon clan in the middle of the great sage suddenly felt that the fist wind suddenly rolled over, like a mountain, and rolled over in an instant. Fist style, fist pressure, fist meaning, along with the boiling Zhenyuan, instantly crushed the vacuum, listed a black crack and tore it in his direction. "Die, man!" The demon master was so angry that he hit a set of magic fist. The devil wind burst and howled everywhere. It was like playing a demon God''s country. All of them were death and fear. "Boom!" A shocking scene of extinction, it seems that a huge star suddenly crashed into the country of the demon God, annihilated the mountains and rivers in an instant, and countless believers of the demon God were evaporated in an instant, screaming and dying. This small demon Kingdom broke apart in an instant and was pierced inch by inch by Ye Xiwen''s boxing. The demon master watched Ye Xiwen''s fist getting closer and closer, roared and played all kinds of unique skills, but he couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen whispered and stepped out. The world was shocked and broke the void. All the defenses of the demon family expert collapsed in this step. He himself seemed to be torn by some great force. Suddenly, he disintegrated in mid air, with blood splashing and bone scraps flying. As soon as he died, a gap appeared in the net set by the demon family master, and ye Xiwen immediately turned into a streamer and flew out. "Damn it, chase me!" Behind him came the roar of Mo weather. (to be continued) Chapter 608 In a moment, ye Xiwen with dozens of demon family experts had flown over thousands of mountains and rivers, turned into streamers, and soon disappeared into the world. "Everyone fought with these devil cubs and killed them!" The rest of the warriors were surprised when they saw that most of the demon family''s ambush experts had gone. It could have been said to be a dead end. Now they are in a desperate situation. Although there are not many demon family experts left, they are very powerful, but they have always left a way to live. It''s better than just now. I don''t know how much. There is nothing to hesitate at this time. The Terran warriors are in trouble one after another and fight with the demon family experts. At this time, those demon family experts behind Ye Xiwen are getting closer and closer, and they are angry. However, it is obvious that each of them is an elite and has their own unique body method. They are very fast. They pull out one shadow after another in the sky, but they just can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. Without the presence of those Terran masters, ye Xiwen had no scruples and faded the divinity of suppressing the demonic nature on the demon wing. Suddenly, the speed was a little faster. Without the magic of suppression, ye Xiwen''s whole body was covered all at once, and his eyes became more profound. His originally beautiful face suddenly became a little evil, as if he were integrated with the whole demon world at once. "Chase me. I must let him die today!" Ferris said with a cold face. His face was very ugly. He had never been played like this. Throwing a big ear scraper on his face was not so humiliating. If you don''t talk about his broken body, you won''t be reconciled! Ye Xiwen kept flapping the black wings behind him and passed a hundred miles in an instant. The most depressing thing for Ferris is that he can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen. He knows that ye Xiwen is much stronger, but he can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen at this time. This is the most depressing place for him. All kinds of attacks came, but the sound of wind and thunder on Ye Xiwen''s demon wing became a god of wind and thunder. All attacks were intercepted and could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all. Ye Xiwen''s bully on the seventh floor is still very strong. Unless they join hands, they can''t hurt Ye Xiwen. In this hasty situation, they can''t join hands at all. Moreover, there is a gap in everyone''s skill. When they took off, it was nothing, but when they were chasing Ye Xiwen, everyone must do their best, or they would be thrown away. Under such circumstances, they soon opened the gap. I feel that the disgraced Ferris is biting Ye Xiwen and is still chasing Ye Xiwen crazy for three days and nights. It doesn''t mean to let Ye Xiwen go. This is to kill Ye Xiwen alive. He also knows that when human warriors come to the demon world, they can''t absorb the magic gas in the air except being demonized, We can only rely on those elixirs that supplement Zhenyuan to supplement Zhenyuan, but we don''t know that ye Xiwen can directly absorb the magic Qi and want to kill him, but it''s useless. "Ye Xiwen, if you go on like this, your demon world will come in vain!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared and said that each of these warriors was powerful and terrible. It was normal that the pursuit war lasted more than ten years and more than twenty years, but that was not what ye Xiwen wanted. "Boom!" A huge claw in the sky grabbed Ye Xiwen in the air. Ye Xiwen directly dodged, avoided the surprise attack of this demon claw, and bit his teeth. If not, he called out the star giant beast to separate and directly kill all these annoying demons, which is better than being chased and killed by them. A mountain in front of Ye Xiwen suddenly appeared in front of him. Without any hesitation, he plunged into it. If these demons still chase in, ye Xiwen doesn''t mind directly calling out the stars and beasts to kill them all. Seeing ye Xiwen plunge into the mountains, the demon family master behind him was about to continue to chase down. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and stopped in mid air. "Your Highness, down here..." the heavenly pride of the Asura family stepped forward, "I heard recently that a Warcraft has just been promoted to the level of a great saint. If you rush in, it will be dangerous!" In the world of Warcraft, the relationship between Warcraft and Warcraft is also very bad, as if the two ethnic groups are competing for living space. Skyscraper''s eyes were like ice. He glanced at the mountain with magical spirit and hesitated. If he had rushed in before, but now the king of the mountain has just broken through and entered the great saint, it would be completely different. Even if a great saint is in the magic world, his status is not low. "If this human rushed in rashly, he would really be looking for death. According to the records, there was a wind thunder demon snake in the mountains. He was melting Jiaos a hundred years ago. He had just finished melting Jiaos some time ago and completely transformed into a magic Jiaos. Now this human warrior will just become a Chinese meal for this magic Jiaos. He''s dead!" Said the genius of the Asura. Ferris is a little unwilling, but Warcraft will not dare to kill them equally whether they are human or demon. "Send someone to stay here. If the boy is not dead, inform me immediately!" After thinking about it, Ferris road decided not to stay here because it was useless. He didn''t come out with a large number of confidants this time to encircle a small role of Dacheng in the holy land. His goal is to kill several Tianjiao among human warriors, so as to become famous in the demon world and attract the attention of the middle and high levels of the family. This is almost the default hidden rule of both sides. No master can be cultivated in the greenhouse. Only by constantly killing and cutting, the rest is the king who can really climb to the top. As for others, they have almost been acquiesced to be the white bones that pave the way for the winner''s success. It''s cruel, but it''s also very realistic! There are many bones on the invincible road! Of course, no one will think that they will become the white bones of others on the invincible road. They all regard others as their stepping stone! Ye Xiwen didn''t know what Ferris was thinking. He just noticed that the Ferris didn''t catch up with him. He was a little relieved. At this time, he was in the mood to take a look at the surrounding environment. Although he was in the demon world, he could still be regarded as green mountains and green waters, flowing water, and a beautiful song came from it. As far as you can see, it is a huge lake with a radius of hundreds of miles. Different from ordinary lakes, the temperature of this lake only frozen Qin Fang. You know, with Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, the casual temperature changes can''t move him at all, but the temperature here is so cold that he has to tremble. However, it''s strange that the temperature is so low. According to common sense, It should have frozen long ago, but the lake is still liquid without freezing. But the water vapor on the lake continuously flooded out layers. It looked foggy. Vaguely, ye Xiwen saw a petite figure looming in it, which was extremely attractive. However, ye Xiwen didn''t see clearly what the situation was. He just felt that an evil wind came in the air, and a small white hand shuttled out of the vacuum in an instant and grabbed Ye Xiwen''s throat. Ye Xiwen was shocked. Since he entered the mountain, ye Xiwen has been on high alert. The reason why Ferris can''t catch up with him is that Ferris definitely doesn''t want to give up. Looking at his shame and anger, it''s obvious that he won''t give up if he doesn''t kill himself. Then there is only one possibility, that is, there is something in the mountain that he is also afraid of, but ye Xiwen has no choice. If not, he may not want to get rid of the skyscraper for decades. But recently, he found that the outside looked evil, but he didn''t even see the shadow of a Warcraft inside, which made him suspicious. Ye Xiwen was alarmed and almost conditionally fired. He suddenly stepped on his foot, and the demon wing behind him spread out. His body almost moved out for tens of feet between his fingers. Only then could he avoid the lock of this small hand. "Set it for me!" Suddenly, a soft drink came, and a force of law swept across his face. Ye Xiwen only felt that the surrounding space was fixed at once, and his body was fixed by a mysterious force. This is a great saint level power. Ye Xiwen, who has used the separation of stars and monsters, is familiar with this power. This is a power at the level of Mahatma. The heart set off a storm, and the opponent was an expert in a great holy land. No wonder Ferris didn''t dare to approach. It turned out that there was such a reason. He was fixed in the sky and couldn''t move. He was considering whether to call out the star beast to break away from the fixed space. However, a 16-year-old girl crossed the void and came to Ye Xiwen. She was light gray with a slightly dim color, but she looked particularly lively on her. Her skin was snowy and unusually white. Her eyes were dark gray, but it was full of something strange. Extremely cute! It''s just like a little Lori! But what makes Ye Xiwen most concerned is that behind the girl, there are a pair of gray wings, converging behind her. Fallen angel! Ye Xiwen suddenly came up with this idea in his mind. Among the eight royal families of the demon family, the most mysterious one is said to be not a native demon family in the demon world. Later, the number of people who joined the demon world has not been very large, but there are a large number of talents, belonging to a small but elite ethnic group, which is in sharp contrast to the ethnic group with a large ethnic group such as the great demon family. Although the fallen angels are relatively low-key in the demon world, no one dares to underestimate these angels, even the other seven royal families. Unexpectedly, shortly after entering the demon world, I saw the low-key and mysterious original demon family and fallen angels in the demon world. (to be continued) Chapter 609 Different from the arrogance of the original demon family, the fallen angels always give people a low-key gorgeous. They are the nobles among the nobles. However, many people who have participated in many trials in the demon world have never seen the fallen angels, and many of them have not even heard of them. Ye Xiwen''s expression was just a trance. Then he gathered again and looked at the girl in front of him. He was a little surprised. The girl was not old and younger than him, but it was already a great holy land. Despite this hostile state, ye Xiwen also expressed heartfelt emotion. They all said that the fallen angels were all geniuses and did not live up to their reputation. But it''s just a thought. In this case, it''s important to keep his life, and he''s also wondering whether releasing the star beast is the opponent of this seemingly petite girl in front of him. "What devil are you?" The girl of the Fallen Angel family looked at Ye Xiwen curiously, and then she was a little angry: "why did you peek at my girl''s bath?" The girl''s eyes widened, and the water was clear to the bottom. Although she was angry, it seemed that she had no deterrent, but made people feel more lovely. Ye Xiwen almost took a mouthful of old blood and peeped at her bath. He clearly didn''t see anything. Well, just now the time was too short, but in an instant, he was almost caught and killed by the girl. And most importantly, he didn''t mean it. Who knows that someone will take a bath in such a poor place, not afraid of those Warcraft? But think about it, with the fighting power of this little Lori, what Warcraft doesn''t have eyes dare to approach, it''s their blood mold for eight generations. "Where did I peek at your bath? I didn''t see anything, okay!" Ye Xiwen said helplessly. "That''s what I found out early!" The girl of the Fallen Angel family glanced at Ye Xiwen proudly, "don''t tell me, what kind of demons are you? How are you different from those ugly demons who are dying?" Ugly dying devil! Ye Xiwen suddenly had a short circuit. It has been a long time since he set foot in martial arts. As long as his strength is strong enough, even if his limbs are incomplete, there are a lot of beautiful women willing to paste them upside down. Handsome and can''t be a card brush. Having strong strength is the king. "Ye Xiwen, try to escape. This girl is not easy to provoke!" Ye Mo''s voice said. Look at the young girl of the Fallen Angel family. She looks murderous and wants to get justice for herself. Before ye Xiwen could continue to think, the girl of the Fallen Angel family suddenly brightened up and said, "you have no wings and no scales. Are you human? Yes, yes, no wonder you don''t have evil spirit. I''ve seen your portraits in the atlas!" Ye Xiwen has a black line on his head. Is human an endangered animal? Only by recognizing it in the atlas did he suddenly have a somewhat absurd feeling in his mind. "I didn''t expect human beings to grow like this, and their strength is still so weak!" The girl of the Fallen Angel family still has a sense of abandonment. Ye Xiwen already wants to say that we humans also have powerful people! "As the price of peeking at my girl''s bath, you can be my pet in the future. I will be very kind to you. If someone brings an abyss demon wolf to show off in front of me next time, you will help me bite him!" The fallen angel girl waved her little fist as if she thought of such a windy scene. Her eyes lit up like two luminous night pearls, "well, it''s such a happy decision!" what? Pets? At this moment, ye Xiwen''s strong Taoist heart felt like it was going to collapse. Hold back! On weekdays, he saw many demons and demons, but he never thought that one day he would become a demon pet. "Hey, ye Xiwen, or you''ll be her devil''s pet. This fallen angel has an extraordinary origin. I can feel her blood is noble. You won''t suffer!" Ye Mo was very unscrupulous at this time. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen said unhappily. "The most important thing is that you can''t beat her if you don''t agree. Even if you call the star beast to separate, you can''t beat her. The girl is young, but her strength is unfathomable!" Ye Mo Dao. "Go away, I want to be you. If I really become a devil pet, do I want to raise my head and be a man in the future!" Ye Xiwen said discontentedly. "Impossible!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and said to the fallen angel girl in front of him that even if he met the great saint, he would not be so passive. He wanted to escape. It was only when he was caught off guard that he would be given by her. "If you promise me, I can help you break through the great saint!" The Fallen Angel seduced the girl and said, "but if you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being impolite. It''s a capital crime to peek at my girl''s bath. I''ll send you to accompany this mountain of Warcraft!" In the twinkling of an eye, the fallen angel girl stared round her eyes and said murderously. She was very skilled in using a big stick and a carrot. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt numb. No wonder the mountain didn''t see the voice of Warcraft. It turned out that all of them were planted in the girl''s hand. You can imagine how miserable those Warcraft were. "You can''t think!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and didn''t turn his head. He looked rather dead than surrender, but secretly he was mobilizing the real yuan all over, ready to wake up the giant beast of the stars at any time. "That thousand years!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s firm attitude, the fallen angel girl couldn''t help but relax. "Eight hundred years!" Ye Xiwen remained unmoved and looked as if he were returning to death. "Seven hundred years!" "Six hundred years!" "A hundred years!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s lack of oil and salt, the girl of the Fallen Angel family was going crazy and wanted to bite him to death. "Well, you take me out of the demon world. As long as I get to your human world, I''ll let you go. How about it?" The girl of the Fallen Angel family looked at Ye Xiwen with big watery eyes and looked like begging. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a little soft hearted. He had put away all his thoughts and said, "that''s all right!" "Great, let''s go and conquer the human world!" The girl of the Fallen Angel family waved her little hand with the momentum of a great general, but with her look, she immediately lost all her power. The girl of the Fallen Angel family waved back, and the power to fix Ye Xiwen''s space immediately dispersed. Ye Xiwen was depressed to death and suffered a great loss in the hands of a little girl. "Good!" The fallen angel girl narrowed her beautiful big eyes and became a crescent moon. "Follow this girl to eat meat!" "This is for you. It''s a reward!" The girl of the Fallen Angel family threw out a fist sized magic core. On the small magic core, there was a threat of the great saint level, and a circle of waves swept out. "Is this the magic core of Mahatma level?" Ye Xiwen was stunned. At this time, the magic core directly turned into a black light and flew over. Ye Xiwen took it with his hand. He only felt that the magic emitted from the ink cartridge was corroding his palm, which made his palm sizzle. He quickly wrapped it with divinity, so as to avoid the occurrence of cups with corroded palms. Although the breath on this magic core is still a little impure, it may be that the Warcraft has just entered the great holy land, but it is really a Warcraft of the great holy level. "There is a stupid snake who dares to peep at my girl''s beauty!" The fallen angel girl snorted and didn''t go on, but the consequences were obvious. Ye Xiwen glanced at the magic core in his hand. It was indeed the magic core of a magic Jiao that had turned Jiao. The dragon nature was obscene. Even the Asian dragon like magic Jiao was no exception. When he saw the beautiful woman, he had to take it back. But unfortunately, this time she should have hit an iron plate. The girl is an iron mountain. She can break her leg bones when she kicks it. "Ye Xiwen, absorb it quickly. This magic core should be the magic core of the wind thunder magic Jiao, which contains the power of wind and thunder. If you absorb it all, your demon wing can completely degenerate to the state of the second layer of wind thunder wing. At that time, if you want to go, this fallen angel can''t stop you!" Ye Mo said excitedly. Ye Xiwen''s demon wing has not broken through for a long time. Since he touched some ways of the second layer of wind and thunder power, he has been constantly practicing and cultivating, but there has been no great progress. Because there is not enough wind and thunder power for him to absorb, he can only mix the wind and thunder power into the first layer of the demon wing to speed up the speed of the demon wing, It cannot be condensed directly to form the second layer of demon wing. But if you can absorb this Mahatma level demon core, the second layer of his demon wing is expected to condense. At that time, his speed is more than twice as fast. Even the fallen angel girl can''t stop him. The fallen angel girl was waiting triumphantly for ye Xiwen''s praise. As a result, she couldn''t hear ye Xiwen''s praise for a long time. When she was wondering, she saw Ye Xiwen sitting on the ground and absorbing the wind and thunder wings in the demon core. Suddenly he stamped his feet depressed, gave Ye Xiwen a hard look, and then went to one side to sulk. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how depressed the fallen angel girl beside him is. He has devoted himself to absorbing the power of wind and thunder. He can''t let him relax. It''s not that he has no wariness about the girl. First, ye Mo is secretly protecting the Dharma for him. If the girl wants to kill him, she would have done it long ago. Don''t wait until now. The power of wind and thunder is very powerful, but it is also very manic. No matter ordinary people can master any of them, they are enough to dominate the same realm, not to mention the two forces together. (to be continued) Chapter 610 The power of wind and thunder should be mastered well at the same time. The essence lies in balance, but it is a simple thing to keep the two violent forces in balance. Fortunately, ye Xiwen had some experience before and refined a certain power of wind and thunder. Moreover, the power of wind and thunder in the magic core of this wind and thunder magic Jiao is also balanced. Otherwise, the wind and thunder magic Jiao will explode and die. Rao is so. He has to be careful when absorbing the power of wind and thunder. At this time, he was also running the skill of devil''s wing, condensing a pair of black wings behind him. The girl of the Fallen Angel family looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. The magic Qi on his wings was not generally pure, which was countless times more pure than those demon families. Is this really human? However, she has never seen human beings. She has only seen records about human beings in some ancient books. She doesn''t know whether this is in line with the normal situation. The evil spirit on Ye Xiwen''s demon wing is getting stronger and stronger, and the surrounding evil spirit also flows into his demon wing like a river running to the sea, making his demon wing more and more clear. Each feather can be seen and emits a faint light. Different from the general evil spirit, it contains negative feelings such as violence, yin and evil. The evil spirit on Ye Xiwen''s demon wing feels that it is the power of Yin, which is the result of being baptized by Ye Xiwen''s divinity day after day. The extreme of Yin is Yang, and the extreme of Yang is also Yin. Mastery is the power of chaos. On the devil''s wing, the power of wind and thunder is gradually being born. There is no hurry to occupy all the area, but nibbling at the devil''s wing bit by bit. When all the area is nibbled, even if the second layer of the devil''s wing is completed, ye Xiwen''s speed will be much faster at that time. Time passed day by day. For three days, ye Xiwen sat motionless, cultivating the second form of devil''s wing and the form of wind and thunder wing. "Dead human, smelly human!" On the one hand, the girl of the Fallen Angel family kicked the stones on the ground to pass the time, but on the other hand, she kept "scolding" Ye Xiwen. "How dare you make me wait so long? When I see you wake up, how can I deal with you!" The fallen angel girl said sadly. "Wow!" A huge thunder and lightning cut through the sound in the sky, and the endless magic gas around suddenly poured in in the direction of Ye Xiwen like crazy. Ye Xiwen''s demon wing was completely covered by the power of wind and thunder. There was a loud sound of wind and thunder between the fans, like a God in charge of the power of wind and thunder. "Hahaha, it''s done!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and finally became the second form of demon wing. "Wow!" There was another huge sound of wind and thunder, which exploded in the world, and the boundless power shook. For a time, there were flying sand and stones around Ye Xiwen. "Whoosh!" A shrill sound broke the air. Ye Xiwen was wrapped with the power of wind and thunder and rushed into the sky. In an instant, he had disappeared into the clouds. "Come back, man, where are you going!" The girl of the Fallen Angel family just reacted. She didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s speed would be so fast after digesting the magic core of the wind, thunder and magic Jiao. Although Ye Xiwen''s speed was very fast before, she couldn''t compare with her. Her realm was much higher than that of Ye Xiwen. Moreover, the body method of the Fallen Angel family itself was also famous. Who knows that after ye Xiwen became the wing of wind and thunder, her speed would soar to such a point. Ye Xiwen had already flown dozens of miles away. In the sky, the magic cloud rolled and was split into a huge crack by Sheng Sheng. The demons cultivated in the magic cloud met such a violent force of wind and thunder and were almost broken by Sheng Sheng in an instant. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen''s cheerful laughter echoed in the sky. He hadn''t flown so freely and recklessly for a long time. He was almost going to break through the limit of the wind. In the distance behind him, the ten or so demon family experts who surrounded the periphery only saw the power of wind and thunder flash through the sky. They just looked at it in a daze and didn''t dare to stop it. Even if they wanted to stop it, they had no strength and couldn''t stop it, and they didn''t see it clearly at all. "What was that just now? What was the power of the wind and thunder? Was it the wind and thunder demon Jiao in it?" A demon family master asked, and suddenly felt a little scared. They naturally had pride in their hearts. They were all characters who were only a little close to entering the great saint, but they were just a little close. There was no way to compare them with the real great saint. Although the intelligence they got was that the wind thunder demon Jiao had just entered the great saint, they could not compare with them. Especially Warcraft, there is no reason at all. If one is not careful, they will eat it raw as blood food. "Now that the wind thunder demon Jiao has come out, it means that the boy should have been eaten. Otherwise, if someone breaks in, how can the wind thunder demon Jiao not pay attention?" A demon Master said. "Well, I think so too. Since the human is dead, we don''t need to stay here. It''s better to meet your highness and hunt those human warriors. Those places are our battlefield, rather than being guards here!" A demon youth expert said discontentedly. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to the arrogance of the Asura nationality. If Ferris is not here, he is the person with the highest status here and the most qualified to speak. The heavenly pride of the Asura family was silent and said, "in that case, it''s meaningless for us to stay. Let''s go. Besides, it''s just a small achievement of the holy land. If we hadn''t escaped quickly, we would have died in our hands and couldn''t turn over any big waves!" They were relieved to see the heavenly pride of the Asura family say so. Although they are a demon family and are violent by nature, they are not without wisdom. They continue to stay. If the wind, thunder and magic Jiao is unhappy, they will swallow them all, and they have no place to cry. They didn''t know that the legendary wind thunder demon Jiao had been skinned and cramped because he was greedy for someone''s beauty, and even the magic core had been absorbed. After a while, these demon family experts scattered birds and animals and went to the and Ferris meeting. Ye Xiwen flew in the sky for another moment, very happy. Suddenly, his figure stopped in the sky. "Ye Xiwen, this is a good chance. If you want to escape, now is the best chance!" Ye Mo said. Although the girl of the Fallen Angel family did something unreliable, her strength was unfathomable. Ye Xiwen had almost no way in her hand and had to escape. Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment and said, "I''d better go back, take her benefits, and leave now. I can''t do such a fucking thing!" "At least take her back to the human world!" The wings of wind and thunder behind Ye Xiwen opened and suddenly turned into a force of wind and thunder. He returned to the sky over the mountain and glanced around. There were no ambush masters of the demon clan around. Now ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. After the demon wing broke through the second floor, his speed can completely get rid of these people. They can''t catch up if they want to. But God scanned it, but he didn''t see it at all. He estimated that it had probably been withdrawn. Almost as soon as he turned his mind, he had figured out why they withdrew. It was estimated that he had been eaten by the wind thunder demon Jiao in the mountains, so he left. I didn''t care about them immediately. I took back the wings of wind and thunder and fell into the mountains, but I saw the Fallen Angel little Laurie squatting and crying with her head in her arms. "Dead man!" "Smelly human!" Ye Xiwen vaguely heard some of her complaints. He thought Ye Xiwen had escaped and burst into tears. Ye Xiwen is a little helpless. What are you crying about? Shouldn''t you scold at this time? Sure enough, women are creatures made of water, no matter what race they are. "Don''t cry, people thought I bullied you when they saw it!" Ye Xiwen said. "Hey, you didn''t go!" The Fallen Angel little Laurie raised her head and looked like a pear blossom with rain. When she saw Ye Xiwen coming back, she looked a little surprised. "You bullied me and said you wanted to take me to the human world, but you didn''t mean what you said!" "I didn''t say I was going!" Ye Xiwen said reluctantly, how did the little Lori cultivate the great sage? Did she have the heart of martial arts? This is unscientific! In other words, as ye Mo said, some races are indeed blessed by nature. The starting point of birth is much higher than that of human beings. For some races, as long as the time comes, they will arrive naturally without any obstacles. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen thought about how many battles he had fought and how many times he had escaped from death before he finally came to this step. He couldn''t help feeling that there was no fucking fairness in the world. He was still wandering outside the threshold of the great holy land, and this little Laurie was already a great saint. "I can''t go for a ride!" Ye Xiwen argued for himself. "Really?" The little Lori of the Fallen Angel family looked at Ye Xiwen suspiciously. She obviously didn''t believe Ye Xiwen''s saying to go out for a ride. Just now she didn''t listen to Ye Xiwen, but if not, there was no way to explain why he came back. Ye Xiwen, who was seen by the little Lori of the Fallen Angel family, was a little guilty and hurriedly said, "of course, you want to go to the human world, right, but I can''t take you for the time being. Now I still have the task of trial in the demon world!" (to be continued) Chapter 611 "Mission? OK, take me!" The fallen angel girl immediately broke her tears into laughter. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but marvel at the speed of changing her face. "By the way, my name is Ye Xiwen. I haven''t asked your name yet?" Ye Xiwen asked. "My name is Ling Fei!" The fallen angel said to the girl. "But you can''t be like this. The people around me are Terrans. You''ll be recognized as soon as you see it!" Ye Xiwen frowned and looked at the pair of gray wings behind the fallen angel girl Ling Fei. The fallen angel is indeed similar to human beings in appearance. There is no difference, but the pair of wings behind it are completely different from human beings. Although not many people know the race of fallen angels, not everyone knows it, If one of them knows, it will be a big trouble. "This is simple, look at me!" Ling feijiao''s body shook, and the pair of wings behind her immediately became smaller and smaller, and then retracted into her body. "No problem now!" "Well, well, let''s go!" The mountain forest was full of Lingfei''s cheerful laughter. The endless clouds in the sky roll and are completely stained with ink. They can''t see the bottom or the sun. It''s like this in most places in the demon world. It''s said that there is a demon sun hanging in the sky in the center of the demon world. It doesn''t fall all year round. It''s the source of all energy in the demon world. In the "crackling" sound, the flame devoured the firewood and made a crisp sound. It was particularly loud in the night, and the bursts of light smoke curled into the air. In the mountain forest, there was a delicious fragrance, which spread far and far away. Fortunately, the Warcraft in the mountain forest had been driven out long ago, which didn''t attract any Warcraft. Two washed and peeled rabbit Warcraft were inserted by two branches and baked on the fire. With the burning of the fire, the rabbit meat gradually became golden yellow, and the oil particles also condensed into water droplets, dripping down and falling into the fire, which further contributed to the fire. Ye Xiwen slowly turned the branches and baked them. The smell of the air was getting stronger and stronger. He had turned for a long time, but for him, it was nothing. It was nothing until the end of the world. As long as he had this patience. The fallen angel girl on one side was impatient for a long time and asked, "can you eat?" "Almost!" Ye Xiwen said, and he glanced at Ling Fei. "It''s not good yet. I don''t think it''s already good!" Ling Fei pointed to the two rabbits that looked golden. "Not yet. It seems to be ready, but there are still some in it that are not cooked!" Ye Xiwen''s perception is so sharp that he can see if it is ripe at a glance. "Oh, such trouble!" Lingfei''s thin red lips tooted again and complained. "What''s the hurry!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that he hasn''t barbecued in the wild for a long time. By his cultivation, he doesn''t have to eat to supplement energy consumption. He can completely supplement energy consumption by absorbing the aura between heaven and earth. Not far away from ye Xiwen, Xiaoya quietly sat aside and looked at Ye Xiwen and Ling Fei, as if nothing in the world could move her. Even in the demon world, she was still calm. Maybe she didn''t care about anything because she had experienced too much in the past. Only when she looked at Ye Xiwen, there would be a little smile on her little face. More than ten years have passed, but she is still the same as when ye Xiwen first saw her. There is no change at all. The only change is her strength. She has directly stepped into the true Tao. The eight fold true Tao will soon step into the realm of legend. Although this speed is not as fast as that of Pang Yangbo and others, ye Xiwen feels that it is fast enough, because Xiaoya doesn''t get the inclination of many resources like Pang Yangbo. It''s enough to make ye Xiwen marvel that she can cultivate to this point only by herself in just more than ten years. Lingfei is quite bored and walks to Xiaoya''s side. She pinches Xiaoya''s small face. It''s strange that Xiaoya was timid and not close to others except ye Xiwen, but she was different from Lingfei. Although Xiaoya still looks indifferent when facing Lingfei, in Ye Xiwen''s opinion, Xiaoya''s willingness to let Lingfei close is already a great miracle. Ye Xiwen once asked Xiaoya privately. Xiaoya just said: this little sister is very close! Ye Xiwen knows that for a child like Xiaoya, who is good to her and who is bad to her, she doesn''t look with her eyes, but feels with her heart. Naturally, she can see better than ordinary people. After a long time, ye Xiwen finally roasted the rabbit meat. All three ate it. Ye Xiwen and Xiaoya tasted it. They also shared a rabbit, but the little fallen angel Ling Fei ate a rabbit alone, which was not enough. She also shouted to catch some more for ye Xiwen to roast for her. "Whew!" In the sky, a golden light pierced the sky, and a messenger talisman broke through layers of space and fell directly into Ye Xiwen''s hand. "Come quickly!" There were only two words, but when ye Xiwen saw the signature, it turned out to be Bi Jingwei. For Bi Jingwei, ye Xiwen still has a good feeling in his heart. He told him before that if there was an action, he would go together. A few months later, he didn''t receive a letter. He almost forgot. At this time, there must be a big action. ¡ª¡ª The mountain ranges roaring with the devil wind passed under Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s body flew in the sky as fast as lightning. Beside him, Ling Fei followed him quite freely. She didn''t fall behind at all. She screamed from time to time, as if she had never flown before. Although it seems to outsiders that the speed of the two people is as fast as lightning, it''s fast as lightning, but for the two people, they haven''t flown to the extreme. Ye Xiwen didn''t show the devil''s wing, and Ling Fei also took back the angel''s wing. Because they are going to see Bi Jingwei and others, they naturally can''t reveal anything related to the demon family. Otherwise, they will be recognized. It has to be said that after converging the angel wings and the magic Qi, Lingfei looked completely reborn and felt a little more holy. She was not a person at all. With the traction of the letter talisman, ye Xiwen could find the position of Bi Jingwei and others without effort. Because several months have passed, many martial artists have gone deep into the demon world and have been very open. Although they are still on the edge compared with the huge demon world, they have been very open. At Ye Xiwen''s speed, he still flew for three days and three nights. Only then did he finally meet Bi Jingwei and others in a mountain range. At this time, Bi Jingwei and others were cleaning up some demons in the mountain range. Compared with the demons in the mountains outside, the demons in the world of Warcraft are more terrible. Most of them are at the holy land level. Semi saints can''t act alone without the group. Although these Warcraft are very powerful, Bi Jingwei is powerful and powerful. His spear runs across the sky like a mountain. Those Warcraft have been swept away everywhere. Unless he meets a great saint, no one can stop him at all. However, in this kind of place that is absolutely regarded as a frontier wasteland for the demon world, it is not easy to have a great saint, so the major forces can rest assured to let them come in to practice. Otherwise, a great saint will be enough to cause the loss of spitting blood for these forces. These disciples may not be much at present, but they will grow up in the future. They will be the pillars of major forces and lose. Then they will really spit blood, which can be described by dating. Ye Xiwen saw a very powerful Warcraft in the later half of the great sage roaring and killing. It was the king of countless Warcraft in the mountain, but now it was completely pushed downwind by Bi Jingwei. It was killed without even a hundred meetings. Bi Jingwei''s terrible strength can be seen. Even among the countless experts in the real martial arts world who entered the demon world this time, his score is high in the ninth place. Although he is not the first, he can stand out among the nearly 100000 martial artists and rank in the top 10. Naturally, his strength is needless to say. Even if ye Xiwen is right with Bi Jingwei, he can''t help it unless he summons the star beast to separate. No wonder he says he may not have the opportunity to participate in the trial of the world of Warcraft next time. Ye Xiwen can see that he is suppressing the outward flow of breath in his body almost all the time, and he is really close to stepping into the great saint. "Younger martial brother ye, you''re here soon. I don''t know who this is?" After Bi Jingwei killed the Warcraft in the later half of the great sage, he flew over. There were some accidents. It was only a few days after he sent out the letter talisman, and ye Xiwen arrived. It can be seen that ye Xiwen''s journey was very fast, which is the same as the information he got. Since ye Xiwen was invited to join, he naturally would not fail to investigate Ye Xiwen''s data. For him, it is not a difficult problem to find out Ye Xiwen''s foundation. In the data, in addition to his strong physical body, another feature of Ye Xiwen is his speed, but generally few people can force his speed. The powerful body alone is enough to fight all over the world. "My name is Ling Fei!" Without waiting for ye Xiwen''s introduction, Ling Fei said with a smile. She glanced at BI Jingwei and several other disciples of Zhenwu school. Apart from ye Xiwen and Xiaoya, this is the first time she really saw so many people gathered together. It''s inevitable that it''s strange. "Hello, Lingfei girl!" Bi Jingwei said. "Elder martial brother Bi, who are we going to deal with this time?" Ye Xiwen said first and wouldn''t let Ling Fei go on, otherwise she might do something! (to be continued) Chapter 612 "Elder martial brother Bi, who are we going to deal with this time?" Bi Jingwei also restrained his smile and said seriously, "this time we have to deal with beast Kun in beast mountain villa!" "Is now the sixth animal Kun on the credit list?" Ye Xiwen was stunned and said that beast mountain villa is an extremely huge force, but it is not in the Central Plains or in the southern regions, but in the extreme western regions, and its activities are mostly in the western regions all year round. However, all the disciples of Zhenwu school know beast mountain villa, because the contradiction between beast mountain villa and Zhenwu school is not a day or two. In fact, if beast mountain villa pursues Shuoyuan, it should be regarded as one of the people of Zhenwu University. It was originally the beast hall under the command of Zhenwu University, which is also famous in Zhenwu University. It can be said that at that time, 70% of the fighting spirit beasts under Zhenwu University were trained by the beast hall, which can be said to play an important role in Zhenwu University. However, after the slow decline of Zhenwu school, the leader of beast hall was also an ambitious generation. He took most of the power of beast hall to the western regions and established beast mountain villa in the western regions, which gradually developed into a huge force famous in the Zhenwu world. Because after these elites left, the beast hall in the Zhenwu world suddenly declined and withered. The number of halls that could have been counted fell completely behind. From a famous inheritance in the Zhenwu University, it became a heresy, which is not worth mentioning at all, Even many disciples of Zhenwu school may not know that there is a beast hall in Zhenwu school. The most authentic way of controlling animals has also been taken away by beast mountain villa, and others have become heretical. Compared with the constantly conflicting Xuanyuan hall, beast mountain villa makes countless disciples of Zhenwu school gnash their teeth. Once they encounter it, they will never die. These are old grudges. Besides old grudges, they are new grudges. Beast mountain villa has been trying to go south to infiltrate its own forces into the southern region. Because beast mountain villa itself is separated from Zhenwu school, there are many dark piles in the southern region. These dark piles may have been hidden for hundreds of years, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, Now, with the southward movement of beast mountain villa, Zhenwu school has been constantly launched, which makes Zhenwu school a headache. Although there has been no war between the two sides, small-scale conflicts continue, mainly with these core disciples at the holy land level as the main force. New hatred and old hatred, how can we not strangle as soon as we meet them! Thinking of these, ye Xiwen could not help but feel headache. The enemies of Zhenwu school are all over the world. Now the major forces are either the original subordinates or the original traitors, or the sworn enemies of that year. There are very few forces that make friends with Zhenwu school. This beast Kun is undoubtedly the most outstanding among the disciples of beast mountain villa and the first among the core disciples. He is famous in the real martial arts world. At that time, ye Xiwen was just a new disciple. Even if he was famous, no one would really care. After all, a large number of such people would appear every 100 years, but animal Kun was completely different. He was a big man who really reported his name and shocked the party, What''s more, it''s only a little close to entering the great holy land. It can be seen that he is strong enough to rank sixth on the credit list and beat Bi Jingwei. Of course, the ranking on the credit list does not represent the final strength ranking, because some people are only good at fighting alone, while others are good at group warfare. This is a completely different concept, but any one who can squeeze into the top 20, or even the top 50, is undoubtedly a terrible figure standing at the peak of the later half of the great saint, and a figure who is likely to step into the great saint at any time. "Yes, it''s him!" Bi Jingwei said in a deep voice, and his eyes flashed fiercely. "Although he is strong, he can be called shameless. His qualifications are older than me. He was already the top master in the later half of the great sage more than a thousand years ago!" After hearing this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. More than a thousand years ago, he was already the top master in the later half of the great sage. Calculating the time, wouldn''t he be the same generation as Mu Shengjie and Huang Wuji. But more than a thousand years later, Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie can walk sideways in the great saint. Why is this guy still wandering in the later half of the great saint? It''s unscientific! "He was also one of the famous Tianjiao geniuses in those years. It is said that his accumulation had already arrived, but he just didn''t promote to the great saint. He always maintained this state. He didn''t participate in the trial in the demon world once or twice. He poisoned the disciples of our Zhenwu school every time. Many good seedlings of our school were broken in his hands, and even the whole army was almost killed by him once No! " When Bi Jingwei said it, he was murderous, "Our university has a dark stake in their beast mountain villa. According to the dark stake, this may be the last time for beast Kun to participate in the world of Warcraft trial. After the trial, he will go back to close the death pass and break through the Great Holy Land in one fell swoop. With his inside information, once he breaks through, I''m afraid he will break through one after another in a very short time and reach the extremely high realm of the great holy land. At that time, it''s even me It''s impossible to break into the great saint, unless it''s senior brother Huang Wuji or senior brother Mu Shengjie! " Ye Xiwen nodded. Indeed, if the information was correct, the beast Kun was already a figure in the late half of the great sage more than a thousand years ago. After more than a thousand years of accumulation, once all broke out, how terrible would it be? Even if he could not compete with figures such as Mu Shengjie and Huang Wuji, he was far more than the general great sage. He finally understood why Bi Jingwei had to kill the beast Kun at this time. Now, although the beast Kun has a deep and terrible background, the general experts in the later stage of the half step great saint are probably not the enemy of his move, but generally speaking, it is still the half step great saint at this stage. Although it is difficult to deal with, it is not without solution. However, if beast Kun enters the great saint, the gap between him and Bi Jingwei will be completely opened in a very short time. After all, it has accumulated more than Bi Jingwei for nearly a thousand years. It may not be reflected at this time, but after everyone enters the great saint, it will be fully reflected and burst out. If you don''t start at this time, you may have little chance in the future! After all, although Bi Jingwei is extremely arrogant, he is no less talented than beast Kun. He has accumulated for nearly a thousand years. If nothing unexpected happens, he may not have a chance to revenge in his life. Ye Xiwen knows very well that Bi Jingwei is loyal to the University. Any person or force against the university is a thorn in his eye and a thorn in his flesh. He wants to kill himself. "Because he is the last time to participate in the demon world trial, he will kill. Recently, it is reported that more than five Tianjiao have been killed in his hands. They are all the top 100 people on the credit list. It is said that he has targeted our Zhenwu school recently, so I have to start in advance and solve him before he poses a fatal threat to the disciples in our school!" Bi Jingwei said coldly that his strength was far from enough to threaten the beast Kun during the last test in the world of Warcraft, but this time, it was the first time that his strength was so close to the beast Kun, or maybe the last time. How could he be willing if he didn''t let go. Ye Xiwen''s face also became serious. If so, he must kill beast Kun and kill him before he started. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous for the disciples of Zhenwu school. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flickered fiercely. If necessary, he would even use the stars and monsters to separate himself. "Beast mountain villa is good at controlling animals. Elder martial brother Bi wiped out the Warcraft nearby first. I''m afraid these Warcraft will be used by beast Kun!" Ye Xiwen said that the beast mountain villa itself was split from the beast Hall of Zhenwu University. Although it has been split, the people of Zhenwu university are very clear about the mysteries of the martial arts of the beast hall. The most frightening thing is the way to control animals. If there are these monsters and fierce animals around, if they see them, it will be a great disaster. They have trained many spirit beasts to participate in the war. If there are other fierce beasts and monsters around them, they will use them. Although they are certainly not as good as their own domesticated spirit beasts, they can''t be underestimated. Bi Jingwei did this to eliminate any accidents and reduce the combat effectiveness of the beast Kun. Bi Jingwei has been fighting for many years. It can be said that he is experienced and experienced. Of course, these things must be thought out in advance. After explaining some things to Ye Xiwen, Bi Jingwei joined the sweeping team and expanded the scope of the sweeping. "Well, ye Xiwen, do you want me to help you, your great master? What''s arrogant about a warrior who is a half step sage? I can kill a circle with a slap!" Ling Fei danced her fist and looked at Ye Xiwen triumphantly, as if I would help you if you asked me. Ye Xiwen was covered with black lines. He was afraid that Ling Fei would say what the owner was like. Although she failed to take ye Xiwen as a pet in the end, Ling Fei thought of herself as the owner from time to time. Although there is no malice, it makes Ye Xiwen very tangled! "Come on!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. In full view of the public, how could he let Ling Fei do it. He immediately turned around and joined Bi Jingwei''s team to sweep those Warcraft. Not a day later, another familiar figure arrived with a group of people. It was Gao Lingxiu. She didn''t see her for months. After experiencing the experience of the demon world, she looked more capable. (to be continued) Chapter 613 "Elder martial sister Gao, I haven''t seen you for months, and my skills have improved again. Congratulations!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand. Although Gao Lingxiu is still a great perfection in the holy land, it seems that there is no change, but in fact, how can he hide it from ye Xiwen. "Younger martial brother, the change is not small. Congratulations!" Gao Lingxiu smiled. He could also see that ye Xiwen had become stronger than before. The experts behind Gao Lingxiu also looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, they saw Ye Xiwen still alive. When ye Xiwen refused them, many people thought Ye Xiwen was overestimating his strength, which was to die. But now seeing ye Xiwen not only lives well, but also is obviously stronger than before, which makes them a little depressed. It turns out that he still has a card. No wonder he is so arrogant. "Younger martial sister Gao, if you come here, I will have a bottom in my heart!" Bi Jingwei said with a smile. Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. Although Bi Jingwei''s words were obviously polite, there was no doubt that he attached great importance to Gao Lingxiu, and still regarded Gao Lingxiu as his equal existence, not like ordinary warriors in the holy land. However, when you think about it, Gao Lingxiu''s ranking on the merit list is actually the 18th, and she has directly reached the top 20. Although she has not entered the top 10, except for her, the top 100 in the whole merit list are all the top figures in the later stage of banbu Da Sheng, which shows his strength. As for ye Xiwen''s ranking of slag calculated by thousands, there is nothing to say at all. "Younger martial brother ye, who is this?" Gao Lingxiu looks at Ling Fei next to Ye Xiwen. This time, she is going to ambush the beast Kun. This thing should be kept secret. If the beast Kun gets the news, the consequences will be troublesome. It may lead to a group of people in beast mountain villa to ambush. Naturally, the people in Bi Jingwei have no problem, and ye Xiwen can trust it, otherwise she won''t find him, But who are the people around him? They are not from Zhenwu University. "This is..." Ye Xiwen is having a headache about how to introduce Ling Fei. He can also see Gao Lingxiu''s meaning. This kind of action really needs to be very confidential. Not everyone can participate. Ye Xiwen''s ability to be invited proves that he is still a reliable person in their hearts. So when he was invited, ye Xiwen agreed without hesitation. This is also a kind of affirmation. He can''t never integrate into the core level of Zhenwu University in the future. He has been quite unmanageable with the law enforcement hall. He can''t be isolated from the mainstream of the University forever. It''s sooner or later to integrate into it, just as he is now fully integrated into the Tibetan star peak. "I''m his... Friend!" Without waiting for ye Xiwen, Ling Fei stepped forward and said, "Ye Xi civilization can see the smile in the corners of Ling Fei''s eyes, quite proud," my name is Ling Fei, but I''m very powerful! " Ling Fei said and danced a small fist, which expressed a feeling of strength and seemed to show her muscles. However, obviously, the effect is not very good. Looking at Gao Lingxiu and others, none of them believe that Ling Fei is really a powerful expert. Of course, those who can enter the demon world will not be too bad experts, but they don''t see enough in front of these elites. Therefore, they didn''t care too much. Since they are ye Xiwen''s friends, there must be no problem. After all, on this issue, they believe Ye Xiwen won''t be so unreliable and pull people in without considering anything. Lingfei saw that everyone didn''t believe it and immediately worried: "I''m really powerful, very, very powerful!" "Well, well, everyone knows you''re great!" When Ling Fei was about to show her hands to prove the truth of her words, ye Xiwen couldn''t see it at last. He quickly pulled her aside. Are you kidding? If you let the little ancestor show it, there would be no pressure to destroy the people here! "According to the information I got, in a few days, the animal Kun will pass here. We can just kill him. I also want to invite a member of heaven punishment!" After all, everyone knows the contradiction between Ye Xiwen and the law enforcement hall. It''s hard to say whether heaven''s punishment will attack Ye Xiwen once it appears. However, it is not so easy to ambush the beast Kun. His combat effectiveness is far from being comparable to that of the experts in the later half of the great sage. The combat effectiveness of heaven punishment can definitely play a vital role. But ye Xiwen had been invited before, which formed a huge contradiction. "If younger martial brother Ye feels inconvenient, you can leave first!" Bi Jingwei said that leaving Ye Xiwen is only a lack of combat power, but if there is a lack of heavenly punishment, there is a lack of pillar. He can still calculate this account. There is nothing more important in his heart than the University. Even if he may offend Ye Xiwen, he will not hesitate. "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Xiwen said that although God''s punishment made him very afraid, it was impossible to kill him even if he did it. There was nothing terrible at all. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t care, Bi Jingwei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said, "younger martial brother Ye is really magnanimous. I thank the disciples of many universities!" Ye Xiwen hurriedly said, "it''s nothing at all. Elder martial brother Bi doesn''t have to!" For the sake of the University, Bi Jingwei can lay down his body. What else can ye Xiwen say? Even if there is any disagreement, he can only put it aside first. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt the danger of a hairy handstand. A gust of evil wind fell from the sky, and a huge animal claw fell from the sky and suddenly grabbed it down at the people. "No, everyone, attention, danger!" Bi Jingwei roared. At this time, everyone also saw that the huge animal claw grabbed it down and grabbed it towards the people in the air. In addition to Ling Fei, he has the highest skill here. In an instant, a divine awn in his hand rolled the people in, and his body suddenly retreated for more than ten miles. Only then can he escape the sudden attack of that huge animal claw. "Boom!" The place where everyone stood just now was caught by that huge animal claw, which blew up the space. The power of this claw is frightening and unimaginable. "This is the white phoenix ghost claw!" Bi Jingwei''s face was very ugly. "Beast Kun, get out!" His mood suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Baifeng ghost claw is the unique skill of beast mountain villa. It is even recorded in Zhenwu University. It is rumored that an elder who founded beast hall in Zhenwu University inadvertently saw the rumored battle of Baifeng, understood and created a claw technique, which was originally one of the secrets not spread in Zhenwu University, The unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box! In the generation of beast mountain villa, not many people have inherited the white phoenix ghost claw. There are no others here who can have such skills except beast Kun. He made thousands of calculations. He was supposed to keep it secret, but it was leaked out. Not only did it leak out, but he was also raided by beast Kun in advance. The natural punishment member of another important helper had not arrived yet. Although he disdained the character of animal Kun, Bi Jingwei did not deny his strength. Even if he joined hands with Gao Lingxiu, he did not dare to say that he could win steadily. "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous, Bi Jingwei. Unexpectedly, you dare to calculate this seat!" In the sky meeting, a huge figure appeared in the sky, but it was the size of a hill. A snow-white tiger with ribs and wings floated in the sky. Its four claws were powerful. It could tear huge cracks in the sky of the demon world. It could not recover for a long time. It was extremely terrible. On the top of the huge spirit tiger, a tall man stood on the forehead of the spirit tiger, but he saw a strong man in his thirties, with a national character face full of disdain. "Hum, you have the courage to attack the disciples of our university. You should have thought of this day!" Bi Jingwei said coldly. "Kill me? It''s up to you. Do you know who you''re talking to!" The tall man, beast Kun, with round eyes and a ferocious face, "I''ve heard of you and are loyal to Zhenwu school. I dare to kill you this time. In the previous trials in the demon world, I''m just a little person like a mole ant. Now I dare to do so. It seems that I''m brave enough!" Although Bi Jingwei ranked ninth in the credit list, animal Kun didn''t pay attention to him at all and treated him as an insignificant person. Also, in those years, when he became famous in the Zhenwu world, Bi Jingwei was just a little man who was nothing. Only Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie could be compared with him. He didn''t pay attention to others at all. Bi Jingwei was nothing. "You are so careless that you dare to come alone. Even if you practice so many years earlier than me, you are only a half step sage. Do you think you can go today?" Bi Jingwei said calmly and calmly. Now that they have been seen through and the main Lord has called on the door, we can understand it together. Although it is too late to set up any array, we have a lot less grasp, but we are not uncertain. "Hum, what do you think you are? You''re just a little generation. You dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat. You can catch you all with this seat alone!" The beast Kun snorted coldly and didn''t lift his eyelids. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all. It was also the later stage of half step Da Sheng, but their strength was very different. "Although brother beast can clean up these sundries alone, we''d better hurry up. I heard that even the team member who was punished this time came. If he didn''t hurry up, he might arrive!" Suddenly, another crazy voice came from the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 614 As soon as the voice fell, another slender figure appeared in front of the crowd, but he saw another middle-aged man, dressed in a Chinese robe, unusually luxurious. "Xuanyuan hall, Li Yifeng!" Bi Jingwei looked at the man in front of him with gloomy eyes. As soon as ye Xiwen heard it, he was also one of the top 20 experts in the credit list, Xuanyuan hall and Li Yifeng. Now he ranks 14th in the credit list, which is even more powerful than Gao Lingxiu. Li Yifeng was the Tianjiao of Xuanyuan hall many years ago. Later, he defeated opponents of the same level all the way and among the core disciples all the way. He was a top figure. He is one of the two leading figures of the core disciples sent by Xuanyuan hall this time. Originally, there was only one animal Kun, which was nothing, but with the emergence of Li Yifeng, everyone couldn''t help but sink. The combination of these two people was stronger than that of Bi Jingwei and Gao Lingxiu. Behind them, there appeared more than a dozen master master of the late half of the great sage. They belonged to the ten thousand beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan section. Although there were not many, only a dozen or so masters, they had already brought out the essence of the two major forces. "It''s ridiculous that you dare to calculate our senior brother beast. When did you see our senior brother beast calculated?" Zhang Kuang, a disciple of beast mountain villa, said, looking at BI Jingwei and others is like looking at a dead man. "Originally, we wanted to clean you up one by one, but it''s good to clean you up together. Then Zhenwu school will collapse in half this time!" The beast Kun said with great killing intention. There are many small groups in this Zhenwu school, including many outstanding people, but there is no doubt that the most outstanding one is the member of the day punishment team, as well as Bi Jingwei and Gao Lingxiu. Once Bi Jingwei and Gao Lingxiu are killed, the collapse of half of Zhenwu school is not a lie. "Brother beast, let''s do it directly. I''ll deal with Gao Lingxiu. Bi Jingwei, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, will give it to you, and others will give it to other disciples under our door!" Li Yifeng said. "You can kill them alone!" Animal Kun smiled a little cruelly, but he didn''t oppose the proposal. The people of Zhenwu school are not weak. If he was allowed to kill alone, he might kill until that day. It''s not necessarily that the punishment team came. At that time, it''s bad. Even he has to be afraid of the legendary natural punishment and a group of abnormal demons. Bi Jingwei''s face is ugly. Has he regarded them as dead? Have they all been sentenced? "Hey, hey, that Gao Lingxiu belongs to me. I heard that she has a big secret. Even the feather sect outside China wants to covet it!" Li Yifeng looked at Gao Lingxiu with a sneer. Greedy eyes made Gao Lingxiu frown. When ye Xiwen was thinking about how to deal with these people, the voice of Bi Jingwei suddenly came from his mind: "younger martial brother ye, I didn''t think carefully this time, which let them find clues. You go first when the war starts. I know you are fast and should be able to walk away. Leave with younger martial sister Gao. I''ll give it to me here. I''ll hold them!" "Elder martial brother Bi, you can''t handle these two people alone!" Ye Xiwen said that he would not be overshadowed by Bi Jingwei''s words. "Even if I can''t deal with them, they can still do it by delaying. Although I can''t beat them, they can''t kill me!" Bi Jingwei said, with strong confidence. "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I''ll leave all of them here. No one who comes today wants to go!" Ye Xiwen said coldly and stepped forward. Ye Xiwen''s heart has been killed. Animal Kun and Li Yifeng looked at Ye Xiwen with some amazement. They didn''t know where the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth came from. Even Bi Jingwei didn''t dare to say that he could kill them. What kind of thing is this boy? He dared to say so. "This man is crazy. He dares to say that he wants us all to stay here!" Li Yifeng was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. This man was bold and lawless. "Sure enough, it''s arrogant. There are only these maniacs left in Zhenwu school. How can they not decline? They''re looking for it!" The animal Kun sneered and said, "boom!" At this time, the huge tiger like the hill at the foot of beast Kun moved, and the huge tiger claws suddenly grabbed Ye Xiwen, as if to catch the guy who exceeded his strength in half. A smell of beasts came from the sky and the earth. This grasp almost tore the world in half. This spirit beast also had the strength of the later half of the half step great saint, and was far more powerful than the experts in the later half of the half step great saint. So many people are afraid of the people who come out of beast mountain villa, because most of them and their captive spirit beasts have grown up together since childhood. Fighting with them is tantamount to one dozen two. The beast Kun is already very difficult to deal with, not to mention adding a spirit beast with inferior strength, so even if he only set a trap to deal with the beast Kun at that time, Bi Jingwei still invited Gao Lingxiu, who is still the member of the heavenly punishment, and also set up all kinds of arrays in order to be foolproof. Ye Xiwen stood still. His endless divinity twinkled in the sky and covered half of the sky. Ye Xiwen''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, it had been replaced by the separation of stars and monsters. A pair of fierce eyes turned red, the murderous and violent mood was swirling, and the endless void in the sky was completely distorted under the strafe of this pair of eyes. In the Tianyuan mirror, countless Lingyuan pills flew up, flew into the air, began to burn, turned into Reiki again, and madly instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body. As the endless aura began to instill into the body, ye Xiwen''s breath surged in an instant, as if a dead man had suddenly lived, surged up, went retrograde in an instant, broke through all the way from the Holy Land and rushed to the great saint! After changing into the flesh of the star beast, ye Xiwen found that he suddenly became more ferocious and murderous, which is a cruel and murderous belligerent factor buried in every cell in the flesh of the star beast. A startling sword rainbow suddenly shot up in his hand, forming a huge sword column in the sky. The formula of burying the sword was boiling in his hand. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi was like a rainbow. Along the way, he broke the attack of the huge tiger, completely crushed it, and blew a huge crack in the center. The black crack spread like a spider''s web. The cost of suppressing the power in the half step great saint is much smaller than that when he broke into the great saint. However, no matter how small, a battle will cost more than 100 million Lingyuan pills, that is to say, all the wealth of a half step great saint will be burned out. The cost is so high that even ye Xiwen, who is a man of great wealth, is unwilling to use it easily. If you raise your combat effectiveness to the level of Mahatma, it''s really like flowing water. "Roar!" The huge tiger screamed, and his claws were dripping with blood. Almost the whole claw was cut by Ye Xiwen, and the blood was sprayed like a column. "Good boy, I really underestimated you!" On the huge tiger, the beast Kun''s eyes became colder and colder. He was simply a beast God with a strong breath. He was reborn from ancient times, and the smell of chaos and barbarism was boiling. Behind him, the virtual shadow of a chaotic beast god suddenly formed, roared up to the sky, and a dark mace in his hand suddenly fell down and hit Ye Xiwen. "Boy, although I don''t know what methods you have used to improve your strength, but the gap, what is the gap, do you understand? In this seat''s eyes, you are a mole ant, a mole ant that overestimates your strength!" The cold and heartless voice of the animal Kun fell down with the dark mace. When the mace was about to rush in front of Ye Xiwen, it suddenly turned into a huge wolf head, opened its big mouth, suddenly absorbed an atmosphere, and turned into a huge vitality bomb. "Boom!" The huge vitality bomb suddenly fell on Ye Xiwen. A huge mushroom cloud rose on the spot. It was very terrible. A terrible power was boiling and sweeping up. The power of terror shattered the void, making the space of the demon world like a mirror. Those masters were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. The beast Kun was too strong. Is this an attack that the half step great saint can send out? Almost comparable to the great saint. On the side of Zhenwu school, when the disciples saw that ye Xiwen was swallowed up by the explosion, they suddenly turned pale. Whether they liked Ye Xiwen or not, at this time, ye Xiwen fought for them. They can''t ignore it. Bi Jingwei and Gao Lingxiu were about to start, but Li Yifeng stopped them, looked at them with a sneer and said, "your opponent is me. He''s dead. No one can survive in this situation. You all have to die today!" Only the nearest Ling Fei didn''t worry at all. Her profound skills were incredible. Most people couldn''t see it, but she understood everything at a glance. "You are a mole ant without any name. It''s your honor to die in my hand!" The animal Kun looked colder and colder, as if he had just run over a mole ant and didn''t care at all. At this time, the smoke and dust dispersed, and a figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. Suddenly, everyone looked at the scene in front of them in horror. Even if the molecules were to be exploded and the space was annihilated in the attack just now, in that case, could anyone survive? "Is that the only way?" (to be continued) Chapter 615 "The strength of the beast Kun is really strong and terrible. It is worthy of being almost the same as Huang Wuji. The two senior brothers Mu Shengjie are figures of the same period. Even if they have not been promoted for so many years, their skills accumulated over the years are so deep that they are unimaginable. If they break through, I''m afraid they will become the strong ones in the great holy land immediately!" "As the core disciple of beast mountain villa, he got many martial arts that other disciples could not inherit. Damn it, these were supposed to be the unique skills of our university. These rebellions!" Everyone was shocked by the fighting power of the beast Kun. If they go up, I''m afraid they will be destroyed with one move. Even Bi Jingwei and Gao Lingxiu''s face was very ugly at this time. It was not that they didn''t expect the combat effectiveness of the beast Kun, but that they expected it, so they laid many backhands. But before they could put them on, the beast Kun came to the door. The people in beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall looked excited. Obviously, the combat effectiveness of beast Kun greatly inspired them, especially beast mountain villa. Some of them have not participated in the trial of the world of Warcraft for the first time. As long as they follow beast Kun, they can be invincible. "Is that the only way?" Suddenly, a cold voice came out, the smoke dispersed, and a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. Everyone stared. It was Ye Xiwen. After such a terrible attack, he was able to survive without being killed. Such vitality is more than an ordinary Xiaoqiang. Ye Xiwen looked cold. The attack of the beast Kun just now was really terrible. Generally, the experts in the later stage of the half step great sage will be directly blasted. Even if Bi Jingwei and others do it, I''m afraid they will be directly blasted and injured. But ye Xiwen''s flesh is so terrible. The flesh of this star giant beast is stronger and more terrible than his own flesh. It is absolutely far beyond the great saint level. In particular, beast Kun''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could survive. He has great confidence in his martial arts, but ye Xiwen is still alive. It''s a great irony for him. The beast Kun, who had been humiliated consciously, was immediately angry. His breath like a beast soared and suddenly became more ethereal, like the legendary beast God. With each step out, his breath became more powerful. Countless magic Qi around him were swept up in an instant and became a demon God at once. At this moment, the surrounding void has become a kingdom of wild animals, and in this kingdom, he is the only true God. Facing Ye Xiwen, who gradually revealed his body shape, he did not hesitate. He grabbed it with one hand and turned his palm into a phoenix claw. It was not the commonly known chicken claw, but the claw of a real Phoenix. The silver was like silver cast. Under the seal of the magic light, it was suffused with a cold light. This claw, in an instant, captured and destroyed the whole world, tearing out a huge crack one day. His attack swept all directions and shook the world. This claw directly grabbed Ye Xiwen''s head to crush his head. Ye Xiwen completely angered him. He didn''t leave any hands on this blow. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen made a move, and his killing intention was awe inspiring in his eyes. This time, he was determined to use the star beast to kill them all. Otherwise, the price of 100 million Lingyuan pill would be too high. "The cloud of fire breaks the hand of heaven!" Ye Xiwen suddenly photographed a big fire red hand, covered half of the sky, counter attacked, swept out a fire red column of air and rushed into the sky. The two sides collided fiercely in mid air. The sudden collision swept through the unimaginable terrible power. The air waves set off by the two sides showed two startling waves of red and white in the sky. They rolled over each other in mid air and swallowed each other where they touched. It was very terrible. The beast Kun snorted coldly and rippled in all directions, just like a big Lv of a Hong Zhong. Stepping on the mysterious pace, the silver wave suddenly boiled again, and suddenly became more powerful. Originally, it could be regarded as the two sides of equal strength. After this, the beast Kun overwhelmed Ye Xiwen, and the silver and quiet wave overturned in an instant. Under the sweep of this terrible force, ye Xiwen was like a boat in the rough waves, constantly drifting with the waves, as if it would completely overturn the next moment. It is true that the terrible strength of the beast Kun is not covered. Although it is not a great saint, it has accumulated so many times in a row, and can be an invincible name under a great saint. Even if Bi Jingwei and others are very strong, ye Xiwen can clearly feel that compared with the spirit and spirit, an old thing like the beast Kun thousands of years ago is naturally much stronger than ye Xiwen now. This is a kind of accumulation. Even Tianzong wizards can accelerate the accumulation, but accelerating the accumulation and not accumulating is not the same thing. Even Tianzong wizards need to accumulate, and they can''t do without accumulation. Otherwise, they are not the opponent of ordinary people at all. The beast Kun belongs to the kind of accumulation deep to terrible. In addition, he himself is Tianjiao, has talent and accumulation. It is impossible for ordinary people to compare with him. At the stage of banbu great sage, he can almost dominate, so he is unscrupulous. No one pays attention to him and slaughters several Tianjiao, Now we have to target Zhenwu school, which is the fundamental reason why Bi Jingwei had to launch ahead of time and start against him. Ye Xiwen''s fiery red light radiated, like a terrible power boiling up. Behind Ye Xiwen, he condensed into a barbarian God, and his surroundings seemed to suddenly turn into a barbarian world. The wild animals from the world of wild animals played by the beast Kun were suddenly incorporated into the barbarian world. In the wild world, countless barbarians, armed with various tools, began to hunt and kill the surging wild animals. This is a competition between two martial arts artistic conception. The beast Kun is deeply rooted in the essence of the inheritance of beast mountain villa and has been able to play the virtual shadow of the beast God. However, ye Xiwen is more powerful than him. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts is difficult for ordinary people to understand. In particular, huoyun collapsed into the hands of Ye Xiwen for some time, which has already been deduced to the peak, Even if the fire cloud cave owner arrives at Ye Xiwen, he may not have such a strong understanding as ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The two worlds crush and devour each other. In mid air, they almost evolve into a scene like the end of the world. It''s like the end of the world. At the dusk of the gods, the two gods are only commanding their respective countries. They suddenly collide in the sky. The edge of the world is collapsing. Countless wild animals and barbarians roar and bloody wars are everywhere. The other onlookers almost looked silly. Is this God''s war? The fight between the two is like a replay of God''s war. The two sides use the world-shaking way handed down by the two gods. After countless years, they compete with each other through the hands of the people inherited by the two sides, so as to distinguish the victory and defeat in this way. "How could it be so powerful?" Li Yifeng looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely in the field, and his face changed wildly. This time, he was willing to come and join hands with beast Kun to deal with Bi Jingwei and Gao Lingxiu. Isn''t it because of the terrible strength of beast Kun? Although he is only the sixth place in the credit list and has not been ranked in the top three, he knows that beast Kun definitely has the strength to rank in the top three. But now it is not the most critical time, and no one wants to make full efforts so early. At the last moment, the top 20 on the credit list will start to kill the demon clan crazily and earn points crazily. At that time, it will be the time to really know. Even the beast Kun definitely has the strength to win the championship. He has won the championship before. But what I didn''t expect was that a random person from Zhenwu University stopped the beast Kun. After they were stopped, it became that he had to face Bi Jingwei and Gao Lingxiu alone. This situation can be said to be completely unfavorable to him. He still had some advantages over Gao Lingxiu, but when he faced Bi Jingwei, who was stronger than Gao Lingxiu, he completely fell into the disadvantage, not to mention two people. Other people also feel like this. How could he be so powerful? All of them are against Ye Xiwen''s strong strength. They just think that it is the result of Ye Xiwen''s suppression of strength. Otherwise, it is countless times more powerful than now. On the contrary, Ling Fei was very excited to see ye Xiwen fighting with animal Kun. Her beautiful eyes were full of small stars, as if she had never seen anyone fight. She waved her small fist and even wanted to play instead of Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen didn''t forbid her to expose her strength casually before coming, she would go up and teach beast Kun a lesson at this time. She will tell everyone that she thinks the animal Kun is too ugly and wants to teach her a lesson? At this time, ye Xiwen''s voice came from the battle group: "elder martial brother, I''ll give it to me here. Don''t worry!" If what ye Xiwen said just now makes people feel arrogant, then what ye Xiwen said now makes people feel very relieved. He really has enough strength to say so. "Let''s kill these rebels and let them know how serious it is to betray our university!" Bi Jingwei roared, and many disciples of Zhenwu school were inspired. One was his former subordinates and the other was his former robe Ze. In their eyes, they were all traitors. At this time, animal Kun was dragged, so the rest was much simpler. The morale of the disciples of Zhenwu school was like a rainbow, but the faces of the disciples of beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall changed greatly. (to be continued) Chapter 616 "Kill!" Under the leadership of Bi Jingwei, many experts of Zhenwu school have fought with the disciples of beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall. "Chih!" Gao Lingxiu let out a low cry, and the long sword in her hand turned into a sword light, covering most of the sky. "Poof!" "Bang!" "When!" Many experts in Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa were killed in the air. Gao Lingxiu finally began to show the terrible combat effectiveness of an expert who can be ranked in the top 20 holy land and the perfect state on the merit list. Under her sword, those masters who were originally majestic were simply vulnerable and had no power to fight back. "Stop!" Li Yifeng''s eyes were wide open, almost cracked, and there was almost a drop of blood in his eyes. These were the elites of Xuanyuan hall. Although not all of them, if all of them were destroyed, at least half of them would collapse. If all of them were lost, it would be almost dating. Xuanyuan hall has not been completely destroyed several times in its long history, Although the core disciples are not the real main force of Xuanyuan hall, once all of them are destroyed, good questions will lead to dating. It may not be seen in a short time, but such an impact will be prominent in the next hundreds of years and thousands of years. Suddenly, Li Yifeng only felt a sharp feeling. He cut down straight from the front and quickly moved back hundreds of meters. Only then could he avoid it. This amazing knife Qi. "Boom!" The sword Qi was like a dragon. It opened a huge gap directly in the mountain below. The earth was trembling, as if it was moaning under such an attack. "Bi Jingwei!" Almost in an instant, Li Yifeng recognized the owner of this Dao Qi. Sure enough, not far away, Bi Jingwei looked at Li Yifeng with a cold smile on his face, but he was very happy. Just now he made them arrogant, which almost made Zhenwu University collapse. But now the situation is completely reversed. It''s their turn to crush them, "Li Yifeng, your opponent is me. Today, you Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa don''t want to leave. Leave them all here!" With that, Bi Jingwei, holding a long knife, stepped out one step. In an instant, he had attacked and killed Li Yifeng, completely showing the terrible strength of No. 9 in the credit list. It was not a false reputation, but extremely terrible. This knife almost cut the sun and the moon, and the world changed color. He has used his full strength. Although his ranking is still before Li Yifeng, the gap between them is often similar to the Buddha, and there is no degree of rolling. If he is not careful, he can turn the other side over. How rich his combat experience is and how can he make such a mistake? He used his full strength immediately. Bi Jingwei''s strength itself is above Li Yifeng. How dare Li Yifeng not deal with it wholeheartedly? Even if he is careless, he may be killed by Bi Jingwei. However, he ignored others and did not have a strong figure to hold the array. The experts of beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall were defeated quickly. On the side of Zhenwu school, the morale was high. Taking Gao Lingxiu as the arrow, he suddenly killed all the way in. Looking at the arrogant and domineering experts of beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall now turned into bodies, It feels so good. It was possible to be bullied by others, but now it''s to bully others. Naturally, it feels completely different. "Beast, stop!" Li Yifeng''s eyes are almost dripping blood. Those experts in Xuanyuan hall are elites. It''s not easy to cultivate each one. It''s painful to die one. Besides, a large number of deaths have hurt their vitality. But how can Gao Lingxiu stop killing because of Li Yifeng''s words? These people can''t stay, otherwise they are irresponsible to the disciples of Zhenwu school. "Boom!" A terrible explosion like a thunderstorm came from the battlefield on the other side, which was the battlefield of Ye Xiwen and beast Kun. The competition of artistic conception between them is like that two gods are only commanding their own kingdom of God, breaking into it and colliding violently with each other. Now, the winner is finally divided. People can almost see that the whole beast country of animal Kun is rapidly collapsing, while ye Xiwen''s barbarian country is more powerful. Everyone was almost scared to death when they saw this scene. Ye Xiwen was just a little man in the holy land, while beast Kun was the peak figure in the later half step of the great sage, and could also rank in the top ten on the merit list. There is such a big gap between the two sides, but in this competition for the understanding of martial arts, he was defeated by Shengsheng, which means that the understanding of martial arts of animal Kun is far inferior to that of Ye Xiwen. And the most important thing is that everyone knows that the fire cloud smashes the hand of heaven, which is the unique skill of Nanman, not the unique skill of Zhenwu school. That is to say, ye Xiwen can''t get the true legend. That is to say, ye Xiwen can defeat beast Kun only by self-study. For them, the impact is greater than anything. The Shengjing Dacheng''s understanding of martial arts has exploded for a half step. But they don''t know that ye Xiwen has a mysterious deduction. Although his realm is much worse than that of animal Kun, that doesn''t mean ye Xiwen has less understanding of martial arts. As far as this set of huoyun avalanche hand is concerned, even if many great saints of huoyun cave come, they can''t say they are better than him. Ye Xiwen is just a real body, driving his barbarian country and rolling down towards the animal Kun. The terrible pressure is irresistible. Beast Kun stood on the head of the huge tiger, and his feet had completely fallen into its appearance. At this time, the mountain tiger was also roaring in pain, and he also felt the terrible pressure from the sky. The flesh in Ye Xiwen''s hands is a giant star beast. It is a fierce beast that devours the world. It is definitely the top of the food chain of all monsters, Warcraft and fierce beasts. Even if he restrained his breath, the instinctive pressure was released unscrupulously. The animal Kun''s face was also iron green, looking at Ye Xiwen crushed down in the sky. "How could it be so powerful!" All his real yuan surged, all used to resist this terrible force. "Hum, I suppressed it!" Ye Xiwen fell from the sky and turned his fist into a huge star to suppress all directions, just like the collision of stars. Big smash Stardust fist! Almost all around has become a void, crazy all understand. At this time, the experts of Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa were roaring, but there was no way. They couldn''t get close at all, and even they couldn''t protect themselves, let alone want to help beast Kun. Everyone held their breath and looked at the scene in front of them. The shock in their hearts was like a rough sea. The strength and reputation of the animal Kun can basically be described without words. There are few people here who can defeat him one-on-one. Even if they are the vast number of martial artists who have tried, there are few people who dare to defeat the animal Kun one-on-one. It is possible only after fighting countless moves. Like Ye Xiwen, he almost defeated the animal Kun with a rolling attitude, which simply does not exist. But ye Xiwen did it. "Boom!" The big smash Stardust fist fell down. "Poof!" Beast Kun''s hands burst out. As soon as he received them, he almost felt a terrible force pouring into his body. He couldn''t help it. His throat was empty and sweet, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. His whole body was like a broken kite and flew upside down. Ye Xiwen was about to kill the past, but he saw that the huge tiger moved at this time. Although his body was the size of a hill, it was extremely fast and flexible, which was not consistent with his figure. Torn out shadows in the sky, he rushed at Ye Xiwen. For ordinary people, the speed is extremely fast, but it is still far from it in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stepped out one step, came first, and even took the lead in one. He rushed to the tiger, spread out his hands, drew a big gasification hand, and rose in the wind. He grabbed at the tiger''s wings. "Stab!" With a loud tearing sound, the huge wings of the tiger were torn out by Ye Xiwen. It was really blood spitting and flowing upstream into a river. "Roar!" The fierce tiger screamed. He was born supernatural with ribs and wings, but now he was torn down by Ye xiwensheng. He was dripping with blood and bone scraps. He was in pain. "Get out of here!" Ye Xiwen kicked out, forming a residual shadow in the sky, like a whip, bursting and tearing open the air. "Boom!" The fierce tiger, with a mountain like shape, flew out under Ye Xiwen''s feet. "Little beast!" Beast Kun looked at his partner who grew up together. Now his wings were torn and kicked out. He didn''t know his life and death. His eyes were wide open and wanted to crack. A steel tooth bit the blood in his mouth. "You will pay for your behavior!" The beast Kun is roaring like a wounded beast roaring. His eyes become more dangerous and frightening. Even if he is injured, he is still the beast king. How can ordinary people compare with him. "Pay the price? That''s right, old bastard. How many disciples of Zhenwu school have you killed? Now it''s time for you to pay the price for your actions!" Ye Xiwen sneered at the corners of his mouth and wanted to say retribution. There were more than 100 disciples of Zhenwu school who died in the hands of beast Kun. Those were elites and now they have to be recovered. "How can those cheap lives like mole ants be compared with this seat!" Beast Kun''s eyes became more and more crazy, and his eyes turned red, just like a wild beast with crazy hair. "I''ll make you regret it. I want you not to survive, not to die, suffering day and night, and there''s no place to die!" The breath on the beast Kun was still soaring. He broke through the later stage of the great sage and rushed directly into the great sage. (to be continued) Chapter 617 Animal Kun has been wandering after half a step of the great sage for nearly a thousand years. This accumulation makes him almost only a layer of thin paper in front of the threshold of the great sage. As long as he is normally closed, he can directly break through. This is something that Bi Jingwei and others at this level can''t do. It''s conceivable that the beast Kun is terrible. But now there is no spare time for him to make a normal breakthrough. He can only make a forced breakthrough. This breakthrough is not a breakthrough by suddenly understanding something in the battle, but by relying on deep accumulation. Although such a forced breakthrough will certainly cause some irreparable damage and immeasurable damage to his future, But at this time, where can we take care of these many things. "You are such an ant that you have completely angered me. Not only you are going to die today, but soon all the people in your Zhenwu school are going to die. Our beast mountain villa will sweep Liuhe and be exclusive! Ha ha!" The power of the beast Kun is still rising. In a short time, he has rushed to the peak of the early days of the great sage. His terrible accumulation finally shows his terrible power at this moment. With that, the beast Kun suddenly attacked Ye Xiwen, and the speed was as fast as Dian Hao. There was no doubt that the terrible strength of the great holy land was brought into play. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was hit with a direct punch. His body was like a broken kite and flew backwards. "Ha ha ha ha! You damn mole ant, I want you to survive, not to die, not to draw out your spirit and suffer endless torture year by year!" The beast Kun is completely crazy, like a beast. "He broke through!" When people in Zhenwu school saw the beast Kun''s physique, their hearts suddenly sank. If the beast Kun was still in the later stage of the great sage, even if it was difficult to deal with, they had a bottom in their hearts. Although there was a quantitative gap, there was no qualitative gap after all, but after he broke into the great sage, the qualitative gap suddenly existed. Even ye Xiwen, who had high hopes before, was blown away with a fist. Such combat effectiveness is enough to make people scared. Especially Bi Jingwei, who was fighting with Li Yifeng, suddenly changed his face. Unexpectedly, he broke through at the most critical time. "Hahaha, today is your time of death. Zhenwu University, hahaha, will soon become a past tense and a pronoun!" Li Yifeng laughed wildly. His mood was like rising from hell to heaven. It was more exciting than being a roller coaster. "Is that the only way? That''s far from it?" Only a cold voice came from a distance, and another magnificent momentum rose into the sky, crushing the endless clouds in the sky. Another saint! Everyone was shocked to see two saints appear in a row. But at this time, the faces of Zhenwu school showed a look of ecstasy, because the voice was not someone else, it was Ye Xiwen who had been blown away by a punch before. However, ye Xiwen''s endless divinity surged up, sweeping him into a golden storm. In the storm, a human figure can be vaguely seen standing in it. Suddenly, they all had the illusion that it was not a person at all, but a peerless fierce beast entrenched on it, a murderous gas and bloody gas swept out, and it was still a terrible fierce beast in the great holy land. "Mole ants?" The endless aura in Ye Xiwen''s body was boiling, burning and integrated into his body. The beast Kun unexpectedly broke into the great saint, forcing Ye Xiwen to break through and release the restrictions, so that the body quickly broke into the great saint. In order to break through the prohibition alone, another 100 million Lingyuan pills were burned. The cost is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen''s eyes looking at the beast Kun were full of killing. "Fuck you!" Ye Xiwen moved. His body suddenly shook in the void and then turned into a golden light. It was a remnant. At that moment, his original statue had broken the vacuum and appeared in front of the beast Kun. His star giant beast was separated, his flesh was powerful and invincible, and he could directly shuttle through space. He also had the amazing body method and magic power of demon wing. At this moment, he fully reflected the frightening combat effectiveness. His fist was clenched, and the endless aura was gathered in an instant. A big star was completely condensed and fell towards the beast Kun. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist pressure seemed to be killing the world. All the defenses on the animal Kun were blasted layer by layer by Ye Xiwen. The inner armor of the holy vessel couldn''t resist in an instant. It burst and turned into fragments. "Bang!" Speaking slowly, but in fact, it was just an instant of lightning and flint. Ye Xiwen''s fist hit beast Kun''s chest at an extremely fast speed. He was hit before he even had time to react. "Boom!" The animal Kun was like a shell that had been shot out. He directly crashed into the ground and cracked a huge pit hundreds of feet wide and tens of feet deep on the ground. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out. The scene was silent, and the needles could be heard. Everyone was as stupid as a fool. Looking at the scene in front of them, they actually had such a result. They didn''t expect it anyway. Before, the beast Kun had the upper hand, broke through to the great saint and wanted to kill the four sides, but it was only a long time ago, but it was completely reversed. For everyone, this mood began to be like a roller coaster from the beginning, and suddenly rose to heaven and fell to hell. People with a bad heart may be directly scared to death. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen like a monster. Even the beast Kun in the holy land was uploaded in Ye Xiwen''s hand. He seemed to have no end. No matter how the beast Kun improved his strength and showed his strength, ye Xiwen could always completely overwhelm him. Ye Xiwen is terrible. He has the strength to crush. "Ah!" From the pit, the roar of the beast Kun spread all over the four fields and excited the whole world. He had never been so humiliated and had not played his absolute strength. He was pressed down again by Ye Xiwen. In front of everyone, there was no conspiracy, but rolled down with absolute strength, which was the most difficult for him to accept. Among these core disciples, his qualification was definitely one of the oldest. Huang Wuji and his peers had long been famous in the world, But now he would be crushed by a younger generation and lose his temper. It''s just a red fruit slap in the face. Ye Xiwen didn''t give the other party any chance to breathe. He stepped out step by step and crossed a long distance. In an instant, he had attacked and killed, and the surrounding aura condensed into a huge star and fell down. The people of beast mountain villa want to rescue, but they can''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. This is the battle of the great holy land. They have no way to intervene in the battle. Suddenly, in that deep pit, a towering light swept out, and a crescent shaped blade cut out and rose in the wind. In a moment, it turned into a thousand feet in size, tore the void and fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Younger martial brother ye, be careful. This is a great holy weapon!" Almost at that moment, Bi Jingwei recognized what the terrible sword Qi was. However, without his reminding, ye Xiwen has fully recognized that this is a slightly incomplete great holy weapon. Compared with all sentient beings, the number of great holy vessels is still too small. Many great holy vessels are still using top holy vessels. There are not enough materials to refine their own great holy vessels. Even if they are only incomplete great holy vessels, countless people will be crazy about them. Originally, the beast Kun was just a half step great saint. It is enough to prove that the beast mountain villa values him. Ye Xiwen had already had a fight with Cao Yuyu, who was holding the incomplete sacred weapon, and was still worried about the power of the sacred weapon. Although they were also holding the sacred weapon, Cao Yuyu in the early stage of banbu great sage and beast Kun in the early stage of great sage played a very different power. The great sage weapon is a magic weapon of the great sage level. Only the great sage can fully exert its power. This great sage weapon long knife has exerted unimaginable power in his beast Kun''s hand. Although it is incomplete, it is still powerful. "Die, although I don''t know how you broke through, now it''s time to end!" A few crazy looks flashed across the animal Kun''s face. At this time, he had no calm mind. His only idea was to kill the hateful mole ant and let everyone know that the mole ant would challenge the dragon. Ye Xiwen''s face didn''t change color, turned into a big hand, grabbed it in the air towards the startling sword, and his face flashed a little disdain. If it was his own, he didn''t dare to go on so directly, maybe he might be cut into a huge wound. But now it''s different. This is the separation of stars and monsters. Although the strength can''t be brought into play, it still needs endless Lingyuan pills to drive, but in the final analysis, the strength of the flesh is always. Enough to take the great artifact with your bare hands. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand collided with the startling Dao Qi on the spot, but there was no such startling explosion as people thought. Ye Xiwen''s huge hand caught all the Dao mans directly in his hand. All the Dao mans were caught by him. There was a dull noise inside. This was the sound when Dao Qi was caught by him. "Is this your support? If it''s the only way, die for me!" Ye Xiwen grinned, showing his white teeth, but his expression was colder and colder. A fierce movement appeared in the pit. (to be continued) Chapter 618 Ye Xiwen appeared suddenly, but the beast Kun was not easy. Suddenly, the long knife danced a sharp knife awn, and the space was hissing and trembling. This is the sound of the Tao. At the level of the great saint, just like the great saint, every move contains the smell of the avenue, and the trembling and sound contain the aftertaste of the Tao. If the innate warrior sees it the day after tomorrow, he can gain a lot. This is the strong man of cultivation. They themselves contain the Tao. Even upward, they may become the spokesman of the Tao and incarnate the Tao. This terrible halo exerted unimaginable power under the auspices of the unparalleled Sabre technique. This Sabre technique was obtained by beast Kun himself. It was the unique skill of a certain sect in ancient times. Later, after the decline of the sect, this Sabre technique fell into his hands. He had killed many enemies with this Sabre technique many times. However, in front of Ye Xiwen, this set of sabre technique was nothing at all, and was destroyed at once. "Cut the stars with a knife!" The beast Kun burst out and gathered all the real yuan. He suddenly released them through the handle, which has a great tendency to kill Ye Xiwen. That is to say, only the great holy ware can fully withstand the combat effectiveness of the beast Kun. If it is an ordinary holy ware, it will only explode in the air when it goes all out in the face of the beast Kun. Therefore, only when holding the holy instrument in hand, the great saint can not give full play to his strength. Only the great saint can give full play to his strength. Beast Kun is now holding a great holy weapon, and his combat effectiveness has even been increased by 120%. Ye Xiwen''s face didn''t change. His fingers pinched his fist, and his surroundings suddenly turned into an endless starry sky and fell down. "Boom!" The terrible collision set off an endless storm, swept in and out, but heard a subtle karasheng, which was not noticeable in the violent explosion, but it was so clear in everyone''s ears. The people were stunned. They saw that the great sage long knife had been blown out of the crack. This is a great holy weapon. It''s amazing that someone can force it with his bare hands, and he even wants to blow the long knife to pieces. What on earth is his body made of? It''s so strong, especially those people in Zhenwu school. Although they have also investigated Ye Xiwen and know that ye Xiwen should have a set of very powerful body training skills, they definitely didn''t expect that he could crack the long knife of the great holy instrument with his bare hands, which was a great challenge to the body sacrifice. In particular, the beast Kun only felt a huge force reverberating down. Through the long knife, he only felt that the huge force was like a spiral force, which almost cracked his hands, and the tiger''s mouth became blurred in a moment, which was pounded vigorously. He almost lost his long knife and couldn''t hold it stably. You know, the long knife of this great holy instrument is not only strong, but also can dissolve most of his strength, but it still almost burst his palm. You can imagine how strong it is. He almost vomited blood in anger. Up to now, he has lost his previous pride. He can live for more than 1000 years. Of course, not every opponent he meets is weaker than him, but he still survived and has become a famous figure. What he relies on is that he will not be blindly tough, and he knows to retreat at the right time. He is now extremely wronged. He has never been bullied by a younger generation for such a share. He has never even suffered such a big loss, but now he has to retreat first. Only by retreating first can he find a chance to kill Ye Xiwen again. As long as he gets away, he has a 100% chance to kill Ye Xiwen. Because his accumulation is deep enough, as long as he is given enough time, his cultivation will soar again in a very short time. Ye Xiwen is not an opponent in the early days of the great sage. What about the middle and late days of the great sage? At that time, ye Xiwen will die. As long as you escape, you can kill Ye Xiwen sooner or later. At that time, even if ye Xiwen had three heads and six arms, he knew very well that although Ye Xiwen was very strong, it was obviously not his own strength. It was like he paid a high price to break through the great saint. He didn''t believe that ye Xiwen would be intact and be able to burst out the combat effectiveness of the great saint at any time. Ye Xiwen can''t do this again and again, so the next time he finds Ye Xiwen again, it will be ye Xiwen''s death. The real yuan of the animal Kun''s whole body burst open, and his body shape was about to fly out of the pit, but he knew the truth. Wouldn''t Ye Xiwen understand it? Ye Xiwen sneered. He knew that once he released animal Kun, it would be a real trouble. Even if he released Li Yifeng, it would be a big deal to kill him next time. In his opinion, it was just as simple as killing an ant. But beast Kun is not. The accumulation of nearly a thousand years has made his martial arts deep to a terrible level. Before, he was only suppressing his martial arts and was unwilling to break into the holy land. As long as he was willing, he could break through one after another in a short time. At that time, he really couldn''t hold him down. It''s impossible to let Ling Fei do it. This is definitely not the result Ye Xiwen wants. "If you want to go, stay with me today!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Countless starlights burst out in his palm, weaving a huge network of stars and shrouding the animal Kun in the past. It''s the QIANXING Ba palm. Ye Xiwen''s mastery of the QIANXING Ba palm is no less than that of huoyun collapse. As long as ye Xiwen has enough aura, it''s no difficulty to learn martial arts. The beast Kun struggled to escape from the huge net of stars, but ye Xiwen moved faster. Where could he escape? He immediately gave him to the net and lived in it. "Today next year is your death date!" Ye Xiwen''s skill all urged him, and the giant net of stars tightened more and more, and soon caught him completely. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The star giant net shrinks and tightens. When the star light of the star giant net constantly touches beast Kun, there are violent explosions on him, blood splashes out, and he is constantly screaming, but no matter how to break free, it''s useless and he can''t break free at all. "Damn it, how could this happen!" Li Yifeng has been defeated by Bi Jingwei at this time. Although he is a mourning soldier, Bi Jingwei has already accumulated great anger. In venting, his strength is one notch worse than Bi Jingwei, and he is not an opponent at this time. When he glanced at the screaming beast Kun over there, he was almost scared out of his wits. The beast Kun, who was regarded as the biggest backer by him, was now like a trapped animal in a cage. He screamed and struggled, but he couldn''t escape. This scene almost scared him to death. "Beast mountain villa, quit the trial this time!" Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice, and suddenly clapped the beast Kun, who had just screamed, and finally clapped his palm into a blood mist, without the power to fight back. The blood mist in the sky was quickly absorbed by Ye Mo, along with the long knife of the great holy instrument. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, that''s great. After absorbing the blood essence and great holy ware of the great saint, I have an introduction. I''m about to break through and enter the great holy ware!" Ye Mo shouted excitedly. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. If he can be supported by a great holy instrument, the situation will be completely different. He has received the great holy weapon twice with his bare hands. Although it is said that his body is strong enough, it is not a kind of helplessness. If he also has the great holy weapon, why should he do so? It''s like when he received the demon word tablet before, blood flowed, but there is no way but to resist. When ye Mo finished, he immediately sank into the depths of the Tianyuan mirror and broke through the great holy weapon. Among the magic tools Ye Xiwen has seen in history, ye Mo is the only one. Others have never heard of evolution in this way. "Go, this man is too cruel. Let''s go quickly, or I''m afraid we''ll all die here." Seeing the beast Kun die in Ye Xiwen''s hands, someone finally couldn''t help but stop collapsing. He turned around and was about to escape. "Run away, we''ll gather more powerful experts to kill this Liao!" "Go!" Many disciples of beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall finally panicked. If they were put elsewhere, they would be able to dominate and take charge of their own affairs. There were few circumstances that could move them. However, seeing beast Kun killed on the spot made them unable to calm down at once. Because this time they are very close to death and may die! "Zhenwu academy, from now on, we Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa will never die with you!" These disciples of beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall want to go, but Bi Jingwei and others can''t let them escape. They don''t care about the threat at all. Li Yifeng burst into a drink. The sky was shaking and sent out terrible waves. He forced Bi Jingwei away at one stroke. He turned and was about to escape, but he saw a big hand in the sky suddenly grasp him and hold him in his hand. "Bang!" Li Yifeng had no power to fight back, so he was directly pinched and exploded on the spot. As beast Kun and Li Yifeng were both killed by Ye Xiwen, even if the rest wanted to escape, they could not escape from the encirclement and suppression of Ye Xiwen and others, and were quickly killed one by one. "Everybody!" Ye Xiwen fell down from the sky, quietly changed back to the Buddha, and returned to the realm of great success in the holy land. "Now that these people have been killed, I''ll leave!" Although he burned more than 400 million Lingyuan pills in one breath, ye Mo is about to break through and become a great holy weapon. Generally speaking, it is not a loss. (to be continued) Chapter 619 Now he is going to hide and find a place to digest the income. At the same time, this event also reminds him that he still has a huge gap with the top experts among many experts. Even those great saints, there is no way, but ye Xiwen can''t take them when he meets those experts who are half a great saint, You can''t summon the star beast to separate every time. Even if it''s not to improve the combat effectiveness of the great holy land, but only to improve to the later stage of the half step great holy land, it also needs to consume 100 million Lingyuan pill. With Ye Xiwen''s wealth, he is far better than the general saint, but he can''t afford such crazy consumption. Instead of counting on the separation of stars and monsters, he might as well improve his strength. In this way, how much wealth can be saved. Another level is to reach the highest state that the holy land can reach. Later, you have touched the edge of the great saint. "Younger martial brother ye, please help yourself!" Bi Jingwei arched his hand and dared not stop Ye Xiwen from leaving. Although at this time, he could see that ye Xiwen could suddenly burst out the combat effectiveness of the great saint level, it was entirely because he had other means, but he didn''t dare to see him at all. The gap between the great saint and the holy land is like a natural moat. Even if they want to cross it, it is impossible. They will not underestimate Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen and Ling Fei took a step across the air and disappeared in front of everyone. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, it''s so exciting." Ye Xiwen didn''t feel much, but Ling Fei was very excited and jumped around him. It seemed that she had never encountered such an excited thing in her life. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing. Ling Fei was like a little girl with no intention. She could be happy to see two nests of ants fighting for a long time. Ling Fei''s martial arts have reached an incredible level, but her mind has not been honed at all. It''s also a pity that the fallen angel is a unique race. Otherwise, among humans, cultivating with such heart performance is enough to make countless talented heroes spew out their old blood and die of depression. Seeing ye Xiwen go away, everyone in Zhenwu school was relieved. Originally, they suspected that the people around Ye Xiwen might have leaked the secret. Now it''s ridiculous. If ye Xiwen leaked the secret, would they still fight like this? In particular, ye Xiwen''s endless means have stunned countless people. "Is this still a person? Have there been such powerful people among the younger generation now?" Some disciples of Zhenwu school said unbelievably that ye Xiwen is naturally famous in Zhenwu school, but that''s just as a new disciple. But a hundred years later, he has already done so well, which makes them feel embarrassed for their predecessors who call themselves elites. "Fortunately, such a person comes from my Zhenwu school!" Bi Jingwei said with a smile that he killed a group of people in Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa. He was in a good mood. He is loyal to Zhenwu University. The more talents appear in the University, he is happy. Although he is a little moved that the new generation changes the old, he is not jealous at all. "Yes, otherwise, we will be doomed after we are calculated this time!" Someone said happily that something unexpected happened to kill the beast Kun this time. If ye Xiwen hadn''t had such strong strength, they would have been killed. Now the fate of the people in beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall is their fate. "Sorry, we''re late!" Suddenly, a person''s voice came from a distance, rolling like thunder, although not big, but straight to the bottom of my heart. They quickly looked up, but saw a line of more than ten people in the sky, stepping on the light and breaking through the air. The first man was about thirty years old, with sword eyebrows and stars. He looked very cold and dressed in black robes. More than ten people behind him also dressed up like this, and each was very powerful. They were all in the later half of the great sage. Such strength can be called luxurious. Compared with the previous combination of beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall, it is no worse. This is the team of the law enforcement Hall of Zhenwu University. As the organization in charge of the law, its own strength and skills naturally overwhelm the heroes, so that it can hold down the rebellious and talented people in the University. These talented people are the most likely to cause things. Ordinary people don''t have the courage. The person in charge is the most elite law enforcement force in the law enforcement hall, fan Yicheng, a member of the heaven punishment force. "Sorry, elder martial brother Bi, we''re late!" Fan Yicheng said coldly. Glancing at the surrounding environment, it can be said that it is a mess. Obviously, it has just passed a big war, and the broken space in the distant sky has not been repaired automatically. Obviously, the battle has just ended and it hasn''t been long. There was blood on the ground and bodies everywhere. It was definitely a tragic battle. "But it seems that there is no need for us to come. You have solved it!" Fan Yicheng looked at the corpses all over the ground, and he had a rare smile on his face. If he was in the law enforcement hall, he could not be unaffected. Whether it was Xuanyuan hall or beast mountain villa, in his eyes, they were all disorderly officials and thieves, and death counted as one. It''s just a little strange to him that although Bi Jingwei''s strength is not weak, these people are obviously the elite among them. How can they kill them one by one? Looking at Zhenwu University, the team is neat and has obviously not suffered much loss. Bi Jingwei saw fan Yicheng''s expression and knew what he was thinking. He had to explain to him with a bitter smile. "Ye Xiwen?" Fan Yicheng''s face suddenly became serious. If it was someone else, it would be OK, but this person was Ye Xiwen. His impression of Ye Xiwen was not good. Even the people in the law enforcement hall encouraged him to kill Ye Xiwen during this demon world trial. He didn''t take it to heart at first. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen was, he couldn''t compete with him. Even Lien Chan and Cao Yuyu were so laborious, let alone compared with him. He is a member of the heavenly punishment team and would not participate in this kind of test in the past. In his opinion, this kind of test is too childish and has no meaning at all. These heavenly punishment team members practice between life and death every day. Their strength is far stronger than ordinary people''s imagination. Although his age is only similar to bi Jingwei, they are even above the beast Kun in terms of strength, He was just a little close to entering the great saint, but his plan was similar to that of animal Kun. He didn''t intend to turn into boiling time after entering the great saint easily. They all wanted to lay a good foundation at this stage. At that time, he could break through the extremely profound realm of the great saint. He is also Bi Jingwei''s greatest confidence in killing beast Kun this time. He didn''t pay attention to the beast Kun at first. Although it was difficult, if he really wanted to fight, he would kill the beast Kun with a thunderbolt. After all, although beast Kun ranks sixth in the merit list, he ranks second in the merit list. Although Zhenwu university has said that it has declined in recent years, it monopolizes the southern region, with favorable weather and geographical conditions, and the deep foundation is unimaginable. Every time the demon world tries, the top ten must have a place in Zhenwu school. This year, there are two, which can be regarded as a very strong year. But unexpectedly, the matter leaked out this time. When he got the news, he hurried over and found that the people in beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall had been killed! And later learned that ye Xiwen killed him. Ye Xiwen often fights against the law enforcement hall, but fan Yicheng only heard about ye Xiwen recently. In the past, the disciples of the law enforcement hall killed by Ye Xiwen were too low. Such people died in the law enforcement hall every day. It was nothing at all. It was not until Cao Yuyu was defeated that they finally attracted the attention of Tianjiao elites in these law enforcement halls. However, the gap between Cao Yuyu and beast Kun is just like heaven and earth. There is no comparability at all. Beast Kun and others, even if fan Yicheng meets them, will feel difficult. Now they have been killed by Ye Xiwen. In particular, many opponents of the law enforcement hall behind fan Yicheng felt that it was heaven''s way. If Bi Jingwei and others did not testify, they would not believe it at all. Fan Yicheng''s face was dignified and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The news of the destruction of the disciples in beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall quickly spread to many martial arts circles. For a time, it was like a rock and a wave, and the master was like a pot. Beast Kun is not a secret about Zhenwu school. In fact, beast Kun and other old Jianghu people are one of the most concerned people every time they try in the world of Warcraft. His strength can indeed be called one of the strongest people. He often targets Zhenwu school, which is not news. Beast mountain villa is not only an invisible enemy of Zhenwu school, but also his target. Zhenwu school is also his target. Although the people in Zhenwu academy deeply hate beast Kun, they have no way to take him because of his strong strength, and he rarely really fights with people. For example, Bai Jiansong, who was very brilliant in the past, once fought beast Kun, but beast Kun didn''t go. Therefore, although many people disdain his character, they have no doubt about his strength. In any case, the sixth ranking on the credit list makes people dare not underestimate him anyway. But now, the animal Kun has fallen and has been directly erased from the credit list, and the subsequent ranking will automatically fill one place. If it''s just a rumor, many people don''t believe it, but it''s a real thing that the ranking on the credit list has been erased. At the same time, it aroused thousands of waves, and then another news came. In addition to the animal Kun, Li Yifeng also fell at the same time, which was another shocking news. Although Li Yifeng''s ranking is not comparable to that of animal Kun, he is also a big man in the top 20. His strength is amazing, but he also fell together. With more and more news, the whole thing gradually appeared in front of everyone. (to be continued) Chapter 620 It turned out that Bi Jingwei was the ninth in the credit list. Well, now he is the eighth expert who set up a game and wanted to subdue and kill beast Kun. Who knows, he learned that the expert of United Xuanyuan hall came to an early raid and almost killed many experts of Zhenwu school. But at this time, a man made a move, that is, ye Xiwen. As soon as he made a move, it was the momentum of thunder, completely defeated beast Kun, and then took advantage of the momentum to kill Li Yifeng. Killing two of the top 20 figures on the merit list is earth shaking. There are even rumors that beast Kun broke through the great holy land on the spot, but he was still killed by Ye Xiwen. Of course, few people believe this rumor. Ye Xiwen is just a great achievement in the holy land. In the eyes of many people, he is just a small person, which is not worth mentioning and does not enter the eyes of the law. It''s lucky to be able to achieve great success in the Holy Land and defeat the later half of the great sage. Is the barrier between the Holy Land and the great sage so easy to cross? For many people, it''s a natural moat. Even those of them who can come to the demon world for trial are the best among the core disciples, but they still feel powerless in the face of the barrier of the great holy land. I have never heard of any secret method that can break people''s cultivation from the holy land to the great saint at once. Therefore, this rumor was only regarded as a ridiculous rumor, which was quickly submerged in many rumors. Among the rumors, ye Xiwen used some secret method and made great power. He even killed two figures in the top 20 of the merit list. Although many people think he used some secret method, it can still be said to be amazing. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s ranking on the credit list, he was still wandering among thousands of people. For a time, ye Xiwen, who was not famous, suddenly became a young hero on the famous side. When ye Xiwen became famous, many voices of doubt came out. "It''s just a lucky boy. He must have teamed up with Bi Jingwei to let him pick up this cheap one!" Some people don''t believe it. Many people believe this statement. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s statement that he killed beast Kun and Li Yifeng after his secret Dharma skill soared, this statement is more popular and looks more reliable. "What''s arrogant? I''m sure the people in Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa will be offended to death. At that time, facing the siege and interception of these experts, it''s a dead end. Even if there are some secret methods to stimulate skills, can they not be used again and again? Each of those secret methods has huge sequelae!" Some said with disdain, especially when they knew what secret method Ye Xiwen might rely on. Although this secret method is extremely powerful, it often has irreparable sequelae. In particular, the more powerful it is, the more serious the sequelae will be. Ye Xiwen killed the animal Kun with the success of the holy land. We can imagine how powerful this secret method is. However, the more severe it is, the more serious the sequelae will be. It is not easy to survive in the face of the encirclement and interception of Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa. Moreover, many people have thought about it. They can let a little man in the Holy Land kill an invincible master like beast Kun. This secret method must be very powerful. Although there are great sequelae and side effects, countless people still want it. They can''t guarantee that they will be useful when they get it. No matter how serious the sequelae is, can there be serious death? With such a skill to protect the body, the hope of survival in the demon world will greatly increase. With various purposes, these people want to find Ye Xiwen and seize all the martial arts secrets of Ye Xiwen. In addition, Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa, which have lost many experts and lost their vitality and face, refused to give up and vowed to kill Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen''s perverse behavior has offended the public anger. From today on, Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa will never die. Those who provide information will be rewarded with 10 million Lingyuan pills. Those who can kill Ye Xiwen will be rewarded with 500 million Lingyuan pills!" As soon as the news came out, it immediately set off a storm. There is no doubt that Lingyuan pill, even the great sage, will move to find Ye Xiwen. Of course, it won''t be their own. It should be the big power behind them. Although there are a lot of 500 million Lingyuan pills, they are nothing for giants such as Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa. Both Li Yifeng and animal Kun are the top talents they have carefully cultivated. How can they give up when they die in the hands of Ye Xiwen. For a time, ye Xiwen was pushed to the top of the storm. No matter what purpose he held, ye Xiwen became the focus of attention. In particular, the reward jointly issued by Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa made countless people ready to move. Many outstanding people who thought they had unparalleled martial arts went to look for ye Xiwen to get these rewards. In particular, if you can kill Ye Xiwen, you will ascend to the sky step by step. There are 500 million Lingyuan pills in hand. It is said that you can smash into the great holy land with Lingyuan pills. Many people have such self-confidence. After all, they are outstanding people. At this time, the Zhenwu school, which had not been moving before, finally moved. Bi Jingwei and other leaders of Zhenwu school who entered the demon world this time, jointly spoke. Whoever dares to help Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa, must be prepared to be pursued and killed by Zhenwu school. Ye Xiwen, Zhenwu university has been protected. Whoever goes to trouble with him is provoking the whole Zhenwu University. Although Zhenwu academy has declined, which is different from that in those years, but this decline is only relative to that in those years. For other forces, it is still a behemoth. This speech immediately calmed many people who were ready to move. Yes, there are a lot of Lingyuan pills, but you have to live and enjoy them! The intervention of Zhenwu school makes this already chaotic thing more complicated and confusing. It is equivalent to directly tearing his face against beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall. Originally, beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall suffered heavy losses and were the victimized party in the eyes of everyone. It seems to many people that it is worthwhile to use Ye Xiwen, an unknown boy, to calm the anger of the two forces. The confrontation between forces looks at the general trend. The gains and losses of one person and two people can not shake the foundation between forces. Mutual compromise is the top priority. It is said that several leaders of Zhenwu University also had a violent quarrel, just to see if they were going to die and protect Ye Xiwen. Some people think that as long as they don''t fall into the trap, they will be worthy of Ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen''s life and death and the whole Zhenwu school are still insignificant. But Bi Jingwei was able to overcome all the opinions, and finally led to the resolution to protect Ye Xiwen. After making the resolution to protect Ye Xiwen, Zhenwu university had several huge conflicts with beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall, with casualties on both sides. For a time, the whole frontier wasteland of the demon world was boiling like a frying pan. When everyone was paying attention to this matter, ye Xiwen, who should have been one of the protagonists, suddenly disappeared. When everyone argued about his affairs, he seemed to never exist and disappeared without a trace. Some people said he was timid and hid, but no matter what people outside said, he just didn''t appear anymore. In a boundless mountain of Warcraft, the endless magic gas is rushing towards a place like a huge funnel, like a latent monster sucking the magic gas from the sky. It makes a big scene, but many Warcraft dare not get close. Warcraft is not human. When encountering such a powerful creature, they have to hide far away. Outside a cave in the mountains, Ling Fei paced in small steps with an impatient look. From time to time, she looked into the cave and kept complaining: "bored, dead Ye Xiwen, smelly Ye Xiwen, and said to take me to the human world! The results were all lying to me!" "Big brother, he didn''t cheat you, but he still has some things to deal with in the demon world!" A small and crisp voice came from one side, and a delicate little face was full of serious expression. "Well, well, you face him every time. It''s really boring!" Ling Fei is a little unhappy with her small mouth. Rao Shi is usually smart, but every time she sees Xiaoya''s look, she will be defeated. Sometimes Lingfei occasionally feels that she is a vexatious person. Well, it''s only occasionally, but there''s no way to face Xiaoya. Xiaoya only thinks what ye Xiwen said is right. She looked so serious that she couldn''t say anything she wanted to say. Of course, she also knows that ye Xiwen is still in the trial in the demon world. After the trial in the demon world is over, she can go out with Ye Xiwen. Thinking of this, her spirit was a little excited. She was used to the almost uniform customs of the demon world. She had long wanted to see the world of flowers in the legend. In the past few months following Ye Xiwen, she found that it was much more exciting than all her past experiences, because she would encounter trouble seekers from time to time. Although the two sides of the battle didn''t seem very powerful to her, she just watched with interest. In the family, no one dared to fight with her. While she was thinking, the magic gas around her began to accelerate and sweep away into the cave, forming a huge cyclone. "Boom!" Suddenly, within the whole Shandong, a magnificent and frightening momentum poured out madly, and the surrounding magic gas and laws twisted madly under this momentum. For a long time, this momentum finally disappeared, and a blue figure came out of it. Seeing the two people guarding the door, ye Xiwen showed some smiles on his face. After several months of isolation, he finally succeeded. He finally broke into the great perfection of the holy land. His cultivation at this level of the holy land was finally complete. (to be continued) Chapter 621 After several months of cultivation, he consumed more than 300 million Lingyuan pills, but he didn''t regret it. After breaking through the great perfection of the holy land, his combat effectiveness can be said to have risen to a big level, which is to cultivate the whole holy land to a great perfection, and the whole person will change completely. The holy land is the transformation of the flesh body. When the cultivation reaches the great perfection of the holy land, the flesh body is completed, that is, the flesh body has become a perfect flesh body, which is completed under the action of the power of heaven and earth. It is the most perfect flesh body. The ultimate goal of martial arts cultivation is to become the immortal God. What is a God, that is dignified, invincible, perfect and superior. In short, all the praise in the world can be used on the God. The divine body is perfect and powerful. Although the holy body in the holy land cultivated by the warrior is not very strong, especially compared with the great saint and many later powers, it is not strong, but it has become perfect. Ye Xiwen is like this now. Originally, his appearance was not very excellent, but he can only be regarded as beautiful. Now, his appearance is still like that, but his energy and spirit have completely changed. What is perfection? This is perfection and brilliance. After breaking through the holy land, he was convinced that even ordinary experts in the later half step of the holy land could blow up with one punch, and ordinary Tianjiao could defeat him. But it has not reached the extreme, because he knows very well that with his current strength, he is not expected to be the opponent of beast Kun, Bi Jingwei and others. These people are all Tianjiao among Tianjiao. They are powerful and have a deep accumulation. After all, they are still worse. After giving him a period of time and stabilizing, he can completely rely on his own strength to defeat beast Kun and others. With such strength, he is qualified to be among the core disciples. Up there are true disciples, but those true disciples are not many, but they are powerful and far more arrogant than ordinary Tianjiao. They are all hopeful to break through to the stage of Supreme Master in the future. At present, there is still no way to reach a realm. "Ye Xiwen, you''ve finally figured it out. It''s boring these months!" Ling Fei complained to Ye Xiwen in a hurry that she would be bored to death if ye Xiwen closed up for a few months. If Xiaoya wasn''t there to say a few words at any time, it''s estimated that she would be crazy. In her opinion, this kind of thing that often shuts down for several months is very unbearable. Her cultivation is much smoother than that of Ye Xiwen. It is almost natural to break through step by step. There is no practical concept of closing down in her mind. Ye Xiwen grinned. In the past few months, he passed away in a flash. He didn''t feel much. This was the most reassuring time since he closed the door so many times. There was no other reason. It was because Lingfei, a great expert, was guarding outside. He was more secure than anything. A few months passed, but many earth shaking things happened. Although he was not outside, in fact, he always paid attention to these news, especially the people outside were stupid. Many people wanted to use his head to get the 500 million Lingyuan pill that cost that day. Ye Xiwen sneered. If anyone wants to use him as the capital for promotion, let''s have a try and see how many people will come here. After Zhenwu school released the news to protect Ye Xiwen, those who dare to come to the door at this time are really worthy of death. If they dare to come, they will be wiped out. Ye Xiwen is not a kind-hearted person, and he will not have a good face for those who plot against himself. "Who!" Suddenly, Ling Fei''s face was on one side and looked into the distance. She burst into a loud drink and turned into a sound arrow. With the power of lightning, she broke the void and cut off a figure in the void. "Whew!" The figure broke through the sky and avoided the sound arrow. In an instant, stepping on the mysterious pace, it had been forced to kill Ye Xiwen in front of him. A sword light came out, like a fairy flying out of the sky. In an instant, it had reached Ye Xiwen''s forehead, like a sword penetrating the sky, and fell in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also showed a bit of surprise on his face, but the movements on his hands were not disordered at all. This is the biggest difference between him and Lingfei, who grew up in a greenhouse. He has experienced life and death battles for many times. Even in the most dangerous state, he is calm. Because he knows that it''s no use being nervous. He can only calm down and be right. The speed of this sword light is very fast. It makes the space like a picture, tearing out a huge black crack. It attacks all the way and goes straight to Ye Xiwen. The goal is very clear. His speed was fast, but ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. His big hand suddenly grabbed it out. When it was about to stab into his forehead, he rushed to it, suddenly turned into boundless golden light, and Sang Sheng grabbed it at the sword light. "Bang!" All the sword lights that touched the golden light broke directly and turned into powder, which could not pose any fatal threat to Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, opened his big hand and brushed across the sky. The surrounding space seemed to be given by him in an instant. This is the magic power of the great saint. However, his combat effectiveness has long been far beyond the holy land, and he will have some of this. Although it can''t be as simple as Ling Fei fixed himself at the beginning, it can play a certain role. Sure enough, a figure appeared in the sky. There was no way to hide it anymore. It was a little thin and small. It was quite similar to normal people. It was dark all over. It seemed that there was a thick fog covering his face. His face couldn''t see clearly. It is quite different from the tall and powerful image of the general demon clan. "Be careful, ye Xiwen. This is the hidden demon among the demons!" Ye Mo quickly warned loudly. Ye Xiwen suddenly looked cold. He would be a member of the hidden demon family and one of the eight royal families of the demon family. Among the eight royal families of the demon family, if the Fallen Angel family is mysterious and noble, then these hidden demon families are weird, vicious and famous assassins in the demon world. They are born with the ability to assassinate. All their abilities are born for assassinating. In the holy land, they may even assassinate the great saint who did not pay attention. With the terrible strength and spiritual awareness of the great holy land, even without paying full attention to the surroundings, it is impossible for ordinary people to get close to them and not be discovered by them. It can be imagined how much better the hidden Kung Fu of the hidden demon clan is. Ye Xiwen didn''t find it just now. If Ling Fei hadn''t been the first to find it, he might need some time to find it. Although these hidden demons are good at assassination, it doesn''t mean that they are not fierce in the front fight, but many people often forget their terrible strength. If they don''t have enough strong attack strength, how can they kill the great saint with the strength of the holy land? Even if the great saint stands still, their flesh is strong and terrible, a finger, The existence that can burst the whole mountain. Ye Xiwen''s expression is cold and solemn. It is really a very troublesome thing to get into trouble with these natural assassins. Even in the introduction of Ye Mo in the past, it is rare to say that this is a very troublesome thing, because he may face the assassination of the hidden demon clan anytime and anywhere. Anytime, anywhere, under any circumstances, in order to kill each other, the hidden demon clan can be said to do everything. It has no scruples at all. It''s not terrible to meet a terrible opponent. It doesn''t matter what means to use. This is also the reason why the beast Kun is notorious despite his strong strength. He can be promoted to the great sage, but he just doesn''t promote and plans to bully his younger generation. Such a name is not a good thing. "Who are you and why did you find me?" Ye Xiwen looked at each other with deep eyes and said coldly. From the fight just now, ye Xiwen knew that the other party''s goal was very clear, that is, he didn''t seem to have just met. At first, he also thought that the hidden demon clan might have met by chance. After all, on the battlefield of a flesh and blood mill where humans and Demons hang each other, once the Terrans and Demons meet, they will fight and hang. There is nothing to say. Of course, the situation of Ye Xiwen and Ling Fei is a little special. The young master of the hidden demon family hummed and said, "you are ye Xiwen. I heard that killing you can have 500 million Lingyuan pills, ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha!" Ye Xiwen smiled and showed a row of white teeth. "Even the demon family knows this, but I just don''t know if you have that life to get the reward!" This hidden demon clan is really interesting. He actually wants to receive a reward from the human race. I don''t know whether he doesn''t know whether to live or die. "I naturally have my method. Just make sure you are ye Xiwen, that''s enough!" The young master of the hidden demon family sneered. Obviously, he didn''t care what ye Xiwen said. He thought he had his own way. "Don''t they dare to cooperate with the enemy?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. His eyes were full of killing intention. The blood feud between the human race and the demon clan has gone beyond the power category. If someone dares to know the demon clan, it will certainly lead to the collective strangulation of everyone. Such a thing as worshiping the demon cult can''t happen again. "Don''t worry about it. Go to hell and tell the king of hell that the man who killed you is Yin Luo!" The young master of the hidden demon family suddenly burst into a loud drink, and a long sword in his hand suddenly began to hum. The sword awned and rushed to the sky. With a sudden step, he turned into a flying star, penetrated the sky and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The long sword clanked and fell down. "Boom!" The whole space was distorted, and the mountain where ye Xiwen was located collapsed in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 622 Ling Fei was looking at Yin Luo who attacked and killed with interest. She didn''t even care that the whole mountain collapsed. She just protected Xiaoya from being hurt by Qi. Just read in his mouth: "Yin Luo? Is his surname yin?" The hidden demon clan is worthy of being a race famous for assassinating the whole demon clan. Almost in an instant, it had attacked and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. The long sword in his hand seemed to have magic and went straight at Ye Xiwen''s spirit. The sword was cut at his spirit. He planned to split Ye Xiwen into two parts, and vaguely showed his incredible divine awn. The terrible strength of banbu Da Sheng in the later stage was fully displayed. This is the Tianjiao of a hidden demon family. Ordinary people will suffer a great loss when they meet them. But at this time, ye Xiwen moved, his palm stretched out and turned into stars, interwoven into a big net, and Yin Luo''s long sword could not attack Ye Xiwen at all, so it was completely blocked. Not one inch. His long sword could not pierce Ye Xiwen''s palm at all. Ye Xiwen''s palm was like gold casting. The fighting method was unimaginable. "What? How could there be such a terrible body!" Yin Luo was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could present his sword with his bare hands. Although his sword is not a great holy weapon, it can definitely be regarded as the best holy weapon. Even among the several races of the demon family with flesh civilization, none of his peers can resist the existence of his holy weapon with flesh palm. However, he was stunned for a moment. Almost immediately, he suddenly stepped on his feet. His body began to twist wildly and disappeared in front of Ye Xiwen on the spot. That is the world-famous peerless body method of the hidden demon family, spiral nine shadows, a very clever body method and martial arts. As like as two peas of nine figures appeared in the next second, Ye Xiwen''s death came to him. Ye Xiwen understands that these nine cannot be real bodies, nor can they be separated like his star beast. They should all be false, but the problem is which one is true. If you distinguish it wrong, even if you kill the fake, it will create opportunities for the real to attack themselves. This is also a very difficult place for the hidden demon clan. You will never know which one is true. "It''s useless. You can''t see whether it''s true or false. This is the supreme magic skill of our family. You''re lucky to see it, but you can''t see through it!" Nine Yin Luo spoke at the same time. His voice came from all directions. He couldn''t see whether it was true or false. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. Indeed, he can''t see through it at all. Even if he opened his eyes, he can''t see through the true and false, but it doesn''t matter. Since he can''t see through it, he will kill them all and know how true and false they are! The real yuan on his body began to boil, the small universe in his body began to rotate wildly, and the endless stellar force began to expand to form a small universe, which wrapped the nine Yin Luo. At this time, in the universe, the stars began to burn and fall towards the nine Yin Luo under the control of Ye Xiwen''s will. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A statue of Yin Luo turned into a mass of evil Qi and disappeared under the attack of lightning. "Found it!" Among these Yin Luo, one Yin Luo was not destroyed, but exploded the flying stars with one blow. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect these attacks to destroy Yin Luo. He just wanted to find the real body. Now this goal has been achieved. "Die!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. He stepped on the mysterious pace and rushed out at a faster speed than Yin Luo. In an instant, he had attacked and killed Yin Luo in front of him. In his hand, he condensed the boundless sword intention. The sharp sword was intended to cut down in an instant under the control of Ye Xiwen. Yin Luo was shocked. He had just blasted the flying stars. He immediately knew Ye Xiwen''s plan to use this method to distinguish which one was the real body. At once, he was shocked. He had never encountered such a difficult poisonous hand. His spiral nine shadow can be said to shock the whole demon world. Everyone will give a thumbs up when they mention the spiral nine shadow of the hidden demon family. No one dares to say that the spiral nine shadow can''t do. Although he hasn''t practiced to the extreme, he has been very powerful. He has never lost with the spiral nine shadow in the past. But in the face of Ye Xiwen, he failed, and he found a way to crack it in such a short time. Of course, this is because he hasn''t practiced well. Spiral nine shadows can split entities and have considerable attack power when they are really cultivated to the extreme. Even after they are full, they can split nine bodies with the same strength. Although the duration is limited, they can change from one-to-one to nine-to-one, which is the reason why spiral nine shadows really become famous in the demon world. Even if the time is not very long, it is enough for the hidden demons who race against the clock. What scares him even more is Ye Xiwen''s sword technique. Although he can see it with a simple sword, ye Xiwen''s sword technique is amazing and better than him. How did he practice it? I''ve seen his fist technique just now. It''s even more terrible. Now the sword technique is also so terrible. He also knows the truth of everything, so he has specialized in swordsmanship since childhood. However, after meeting Ye Xiwen, he felt that he had an important sense of collapsing his world outlook. He is also a generation of Tianjiao among the hidden demons and has his own pride and persistence. With a grin, ye Xiwen wanted to completely destroy the confidence of the demon clan. He wanted him to know that he could crush him, whether it was speed, sword technique or anything. Yin Luo quickly waved a sword, and the sacred long sword burst into unimaginable light and greeted him. "Boom!" A huge explosion, two long swords crisscross in the sky, and the huge shock wave brought by the collision, like a wave, swept out circle by circle, which is very terrible. "Kara!" The sound of a fracture is mixed in it, which is very harsh. Yin Luo screamed and knelt directly on one knee. His left foot broke and knelt down because he couldn''t bear the terrible force. At this time, his face suddenly changed wildly. He finally understood that he still underestimated Ye Xiwen. What boxing and sword skills are secondary to Ye Xiwen. It doesn''t matter if they don''t exist. The most important thing is that he has a superior physical body. That''s the so-called "one force will reduce ten". In terms of the level of swordsmanship, he may not lose to Ye Xiwen, but in the real fight, he was almost disabled by one shot, because his body was far inferior to Ye Xiwen. What is rolling? This is rolling! Almost without any hesitation, ye Xiwen raised his hand, lifted the long sword condensed from the sword idea, and cut it down again. This sword directly turned into a scene of the end of the world, a vast world, a long sword flying from heaven, with an unmatched potential, and destroyed the whole world. This is that he cut out the power of burying the Heavenly Sword, and the whole world will be destroyed in the light of his sword. Yin Luo gritted his teeth, endured severe pain and cut out with a sword. It is another demon nation. In this country, there are assassinations everywhere, screams, chaos, killings and blood everywhere. This is the sword meaning of his sword technique, and it is also a special product. Like the artistic conception of most demon families, it is full of chaos and killing. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword rushed into Yin Luo''s sword world. His long sword is like a long sword that destroys the world. At the moment of piercing the world, it evaporates the atmosphere, smashes the sky, cuts off rivers and destroys the earth. Everything collapsed and crumbled under his sword. "It''s impossible. I''m not reconciled!" Yin Luo roared, but no matter how unwilling he was, his sword was simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen interpreted the so-called "one force down to ten" incisively and vividly. Even if he had only power, he could crush all the enemies. "Bang!" Yin Luo''s whole sword idea collapsed. He was shocked and flew out by a huge force. A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out and was shocked out of internal injury. How old Ye Xiwen is. How can he miss such a good opportunity to step out, directly across the long space, and rush to Yin Luo''s face step by step. This time he didn''t use his sword, but he blew it down with one punch, turned it into a sword and cut it horizontally. "Ah!" Yin Luo screamed and was cut in half by Sheng Sheng. His Yuanshen was caught by Ye Xiwen and looked at the mysteries of many spiral nine shadows. However, ye Xiwen only glanced at some of them and didn''t have time to finish them all. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, the Yuanshen suddenly seemed to be under some control. The longer it grew, the bigger it exploded in ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen looks cold. This is the way to control some important members of the demon family, because they know too many secrets. If they fall into the hands of the enemy, many secrets will be exposed together. Therefore, many ethnic groups have such a secret method. In fact, many forces in the Zhenwu world also have such a method. This is just in case. What ye Xiwen didn''t expect was that Yin Luo was also an important member of the hidden demon clan? A half step saint can become an important member of the hidden demon clan? You know, the hidden demon family is the eight royal families of the demon family. Although there are few other ethnic groups with great reputation, it must not be underestimated. The great saints in the family are also in batches. The great saints are nothing, not to mention the half step great saints. This makes Ye Xiwen a little confused, but he still misses something. But anyway, he, ye Xiwen, is back! (to be continued) Chapter 623 After killing the young master of the hidden demon family, ye Xiwen didn''t hurry out, but began to deduce the cultivation method of spiral nine shadows. At that time, when ye Xiwen checked Yin Luo''s Yuanshen memory, he only glanced at Hong. He didn''t see many places, but only saw some fur. Therefore, it was very troublesome to deduce. It couldn''t form a complete concept at all, and there was no way to deduce the general outline, not to mention the specific cultivation methods. After consuming more than 100 million Lingyuan pills, ye Xiwen only got a spiral nine shadow skill that could not be practiced for the time being. However, although Ye Xiwen was distressed, if he said it, it would be enough to shock the whole demon world. Spiral nine shadow, as the unique skill of the hidden demon family, is famous in the whole demon world. When you mention the hidden demon family, you will inevitably think of spiral nine shadow, especially spiral nine shadow. When you practice to the extreme, you can separate nine terrible bodies. Such a means can be called against the sky. However, knowing that it has such a function against the sky, few people have the idea of spiral nine shadows. First, it is because the hidden demon clan hides very tightly. Even among the hidden demon clan, not everyone has the opportunity to spread spiral nine shadows. Then, the spiral nine shadows themselves are the skill created according to the special constitution of the hidden demon family, which other ethnic groups can''t learn at all. In the demon world, this situation is very ordinary, because the demon world is composed of many ethnic groups. Each ethnic group is completely different. Different ethnic groups have their own skills, which is difficult for other ethnic groups to learn. This is totally different from human beings. Although human beings have different physique because of different living places, there is no doubt that they are similar and almost the same inside. It''s the same unless it''s a Terran with a special blood. Therefore, the skill between Terrans can be universal, so it''s particularly important to take care of it. Therefore, even if ye Xiwen gets the complete spiral nine shadows, it is impossible to practice directly, because although the appearance of the hidden demon clan looks similar to that of humans, it is far from the inside. It is not the same thing at all, and there is no way to treat it equally. This is why Ye Xiwen has consumed more than 100 million Lingyuan pills, and there is no way to fully deduce the skill of spiral nine shadows. We should first deduce the principle of spiral nine shadows, and then create a new spiral nine shadows according to our physique, which is no less difficult than directly creating spiral nine shadows out of thin air. Therefore, after consuming more than 100 million Lingyuan pills, ye Xiwen directly gave up his plan to push the spiral nine shadows in a short time, because there are not many Lingyuan pills on him. In addition to his own cultivation and ensuring that ye Mo can be promoted to a great holy weapon, he can only summon the giant beast of stars to separate once. In this dangerous world of Warcraft, it is only enough to summon a star beast to separate, which has undoubtedly reduced the security to the lowest level. Ye Xiwen, who was deeply aware of the lack of Lingyuan pill, immediately put his ideas on many Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. Many of these demons have been entrenched for hundreds or even thousands of years. They have collected a lot of wealth, especially magic crystal. For others, it may be chicken ribs. Even if it is to be transformed, it also requires a lot of troublesome procedures, but for ye Xiwen, it is the most direct and absorbable wealth. Magic crystal stone and Lingyuan pill are equivalent and do not need to be transformed by any array. Ye Xiwen goes deeper into the demon world. For ordinary human warriors, this is a way to die, because their breath will attract the covet of many demon families. In the demon world, the vigorous life and blood of human beings is the brightest guiding light to attract them and attract the demons. In the barren areas here, there is a tacit understanding between the high-level leaders of the demon world and the Zhenwu world. They will not send the powerful experts of the older generation to each other, but there will be no such scruples when they go out of the border wasteland, so many martial artists will not leave the border wasteland casually. But for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing. First, he just wants to attract those demon families to come and kill them and plunder enough wealth. Then, his breath gathering skill has long been practiced to a very advanced level. As long as he is willing to dress up as a demon family, no one can recognize him. Therefore, he dared to go to the depths of the demon world unscrupulously. Ling Fei firmly disagreed with this. How much time and cost did she spend to escape from it? Now, she has to go in. It''s depressing to death. But in the end, ye Xiwen couldn''t resist and went to the depths of the demon world with him. Ye Xiwen''s body turned into a streamer. Those flying over the demon world released their own breath recklessly. The surging blood soon attracted a demon clan. "Ye Xiwen, there are demons ahead!" Lingfei warned loudly. Without her reminding, ye Xiwen also felt the smell of the demon family and released his breath recklessly, as if he didn''t care about being found by Ye Xiwen. However, to be arrogant, ye Xiwen is much more arrogant than him. In the territory of the demon world, he, a human, even unscrupulously released his breath to attract those demon family experts. It''s lawless. "Human beings are not timid. I have heard of your so-called demon world trial. I dare to regard our demon family as the object of the trial. I really don''t know whether you are arrogant and ignorant or your head is caught by the door!" A demon clan wearing armor appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. He looked crazy and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. In his eyes, ye Xiwen is just a small person in the holy land. Even in the team of Terran trials, he is not a strong person. He may have gone the wrong way and got lost before he appeared in this place. In fact, it is far away from the place of trial. Although it is still in the frontier and wasteland, few human warriors will come here. Now that this human has appeared, it is equivalent to the credit sent to the mouth. On the side of Zhenwu world, anyone who can kill the demon family has points, and the demon family also has corresponding systems. This holy land is full of human beings, which is basically the fat meat sent to his mouth. In addition to earning corresponding contributions, they can also devour this holy land full of human beings, increase their skills and plunder his wealth. It is simply a matter of killing more with one stone. "Stupid!" Ye Xiwen spits these two words out of his mouth. Looking at the demon family who has reached the later stage of the half step great sage, his skills are very deep. It is obvious that he has stayed at this stage for many years. Holy Land and Mahatma are a natural moat, not only for human beings, but also for the demon family. There is no exception. If there is no special adventure, he may not be able to cross the barrier of the great saint in his life. Of course, the life span of the demon clan is much longer than that of humans, and there are many more opportunities than humans. But the demon family did not know that he regarded Ye Xiwen as a blood food, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was not a great tonic. Through the Tianyuan mirror, he could convert all his blood essence into the energy he needed. "Jie Jie, die hard!" The demon clan smiled. The laughter was like a crow. It was dumb and hard to hear. In this strange laughter, the demon clan moved. His palm turned into a magic hand covering the sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen. His palm was as black as charcoal and glowed with a trace of luster. He had practiced the claw method to a very high level. This move was about to crack the sky. "I don''t know what to do!" Ye Xiwen sneered. If it was in the past, it would be difficult for him to deal with the demons in the later half of the great sage, but it''s nothing for him now. Instead of hiding his breath, he released it in a big way to attract these fools. Ye Xiwen grabbed his big hand and turned into a fiery red hand. The fiery cloud burst out of the sky hand and caught it together with the hidden devil hand. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s huoyun avalanche hand instantly caught and killed the covering hand, as if it was not a level and level at all. Ye Xiwen''s strength is still above him. Besides, the demon clan just turned out an ordinary aura hand. How can it compete with Ye Xiwen''s fiery cloud collapse hand. "How could it be so powerful!" The demon clan saw Ye Xiwen break his big hand in an instant, and immediately reacted. I don''t know yet. Ye Xiwen is afraid to be more powerful than him. The demon clan hardly hesitated. He just tried and turned around and ran away. Although he hasn''t done his best, he certainly hasn''t done his best according to Ye Xiwen''s understatement. There''s no difference between trying and not trying. Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon clan would escape so fast. His mind turned quickly. He knew it wasn''t his opponent and ran away immediately. Now he rarely sees such a demon clan. I don''t know whether he should be self-conscious or timid. But no matter what, how could ye Xiwen let him go? He immediately pinched his fist with his five fingers and turned into a big star and fell down in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist pressed like a prison, and instantly blasted the demon family into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror and transformed into essence, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. All his wealth exploded in an instant and was taken away by Ye Xiwen. After a rough calculation, there were about 30 million Lingyuan pills. Although it was not much for ye Xiwen, he didn''t dislike it at all. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate. The wings of the devil behind him opened and disappeared into the sky. Ling Fei just shook her head a little boring, looked around, then bit her lips, followed up, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 624 This is a chaotic battlefield, fighting everywhere and beacon fire everywhere. Originally, ye Xiwen tried his best to fish in troubled waters and kill demon elites. He didn''t pay much attention to the situation on the Terran side. He really returned to the battlefield of human demon confrontation, and heard more news. A genius, rise, and then fall, like a meteor, dazzling for a while, but also completely fall. "Who is that man? Is it Ye Xiwen?" Some people recognized Ye Xiwen. As Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa denounced Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s paintings had already spread among the martial artists. But over the past few months, no matter how Xuanyuan hall and beast mountain villa clamored, ye Xiwen didn''t come out. Many people thought Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to come out. But now I found Ye Xiwen on the battlefield, which immediately triggered the attention of countless top experts. There is no way not to attract people''s attention. The beast Kun and Li Yifeng, who are not the people who frighten the party, have fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Even if they are said to have used some extraordinary secret method of stimulating potential, it is amazing enough. No one knows how many times this secret method can be used. In short, it is also a figure that can not be underestimated. Although many people do not recognize Ye Xiwen''s ranking, they have to admit that he is really powerful. At this time, ye Xiwen''s ranking is quite different from that of his previous nameless days. After several months of fighting hard, his ranking has improved faster and faster, and he has successfully reached less than 1000. Although it seems that he can only enter the first group, it is extremely fast for ye Xiwen to fight all the way from No. 10000 to No. 1000, He fell too much at first. Although he was ranked lower because of his backwardness in the early stage, he didn''t regret it at all, because he got a lot. Originally, when he just stepped into the world of Warcraft, he was not the top, not even the first group, but now he absolutely dares to say that he is the strongest people, and even beast Kun can fight! In comparison, even if the ranking points fall behind, it''s not in vain to come to the demon world this time. "It''s really him! Yes, I can''t read him wrong. He''s right. I didn''t expect that no one could find him for months. Now he turned up by himself. Hey, this is a heaven given opportunity and a reward of 500 million Lingyuan pill!" One of the strong fighters was eager to try. He said that he was an expert in the later stage of the half step great sage. Although he had just entered, he could already be regarded as one of the top experts in this area. After entering the later half of the great saint, the next step is to break into the great saint. However, it is not so easy to break into the great saint. It requires high talent, boundless opportunities and massive resources. Now, after killing Ye Xiwen, a large number of resources are available. Ye Xiwen is equal to 500 million Lingyuan pills. For ye Xiwen, it is only the number of stars and giant beasts to summon. However, for most people, it is an astronomical wealth. Even in the great holy land, it is definitely a lot of income. It can even be said that it has ascended to the sky step by step. "Yes, I don''t believe he''s really that powerful. He''s just a holy land. Even if he''s a little supernatural, he can''t be compared with us!" Someone shouted that in the face of the temptation of 500 million Lingyuan pill, few people can even resist it. Many more news flew out at once. Compared with the 500 million Lingyuan pills, it is easier to get the 10 million Lingyuan pills. As long as you spread the news, you can get the 10 million Lingyuan pills. Is there any wealth easier to get than this? Just as many people were ready to move and wanted to do it, suddenly, a dark light came from the sky, and a huge magic claw caught it in the air. It was very fast. Many people didn''t see anything at all, but they had caught it. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen stepped fiercely under his feet, and his body moved out for hundreds of feet in an instant. Kan Kan avoided the attack of the giant claw. Seeing ye Xiwen''s understatement, he dodged his attack. An angry roar came from the clouds, as if a huge monster was roaring in it. The magic cloud rolled, and a huge head, about four or five meters in size, stared at the eyes as big as a lantern. It was dark all over, covered with bone armor, and its body was tens of meters long. It was very huge. It loomed in the magic cloud, roaring and frightening everywhere. "That''s the fierce soul and the dragon, silk!" When someone saw the huge head, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, "how could this monster be provoked? It''s said that this fierce soul war dragon is closing the door and breaking through the great saint, but it was disturbed, resulting in a failure. Now it''s killing everywhere like crazy. There are no places left!" "Yes, although we didn''t succeed in breaking through the great sage, after all, we have one foot into the great sage. This strength is unmatched. There are top disciples in our Terran who have fought against him, but he can''t do anything. He is a peerless fierce beast. Unexpectedly, he lurked here. We were unaware. If we didn''t go against Ye Xiwen, If it''s aimed at us, I''m afraid we''re really dead this time! " People are frightened and brave. Ye Xiwen gazes with his eyes. He is also a sub dragon. The Dragon itself is a very powerful species in heaven and earth. It is said that it is an ethnic group that can compete with God. Even if it is only a sub dragon, it is also very strong! Moreover, the strength of stepping into the great saint with one foot can be said to be very difficult. The fierce soul and dragon lantern stared at Ye Xiwen with greedy eyes. He could detect the exuberant Qi and blood on Ye Xiwen. His intuition told him that if he could swallow Ye Xiwen, he might be able to completely cross the barrier of the great saint. During this period, he killed everywhere madly, not only because he was mad and wanted revenge, but also because he was robbing blood food everywhere. Only by swallowing enough blood food, he could enter the holy land. He is not a real dragon. He can''t be born a great saint. The great holy land is also a huge barrier for him. He hasn''t broken through after preparing for so long, which makes him crazy. He looks for people to devour him everywhere. Now he sees Ye Xiwen, but there is an intuition that as long as he devours this person, he can quickly break into the great holy land. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a roaring sound in the sky, but the huge fierce soul war dragon rushed across. Every step in the sky can make the whole heaven and earth shake and change color. His seclusion is valuable. Although he has not broken into the great holy land, he has peeped into the doorway of that realm and can use some means that only the great saint can understand. That''s why he went all the way. Ye Xiwen sneered. This method is very powerful for the later half step sage, but it is not enough for ye Xiwen. He has fought and beheaded the great sage many times. This means is far from enough for him. The huge beast rushed towards Ye Xiwen, opened its bloody mouth, spit out a huge magic light, like a laser gun, swept the sky, broke the void, rushed out a long and huge space crack and went straight to Ye Xiwen. It''s terrible. It''s the death of this fierce beast. Many people were shocked when they saw this scene and imagined how to deal with it if they were in it. Soon they found that they had to escape, and even many people could not escape at all, and would be evaporated by this magic light. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and blew it out. In an instant, it blew out a golden wave and swept up in an instant. "Boom!" To everyone''s surprise, ye Xiwen exploded the magic light. Under Ye Xiwen''s golden fist, the magic light was broken in the air. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in horror and looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. He was too strong. It was not surprising that many of them could survive this kill, but like this, a relaxed blow was far beyond their imagination. Their flesh can not support such a expedition. Although their flesh has become perfect after breaking through the holy land, perfection does not mean strength. It is impossible to really rely on the flesh to compete with these fierce beasts, or even what they despise. That is what barbarians do. But ye Xiwen did it and did it neatly. Many people were still ready to try to catch Ye Xiwen to receive the reward. Now they all feel a cold feeling in their back. Apart from anything else, just the terrible strength of the punch shown by Ye Xiwen just now is far from what they can deal with. After defeating the magic light, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He stepped on his foot and turned into a golden light. His body immediately moved out and rushed straight towards the fierce beast, spreading out his hands. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fight with the fierce beast. Ye Xiwen clenched his fist with five fingers, and his fist radiated golden light. When the fierce beast was about to rush in front of him, he blasted out. "Boom!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s fist penetrated through layers of space and landed on the huge head of the fierce soul war dragon. The fierce soul and dragon screamed, and the huge body was beaten and flew out, just like a broken kite. It crashed into many peaks before rolling down. Suddenly shocked the glasses on the ground. Is this still a person? Can you beat a dragon with your bare hands? In the cold wind, ye Xiwen''s blue clothes sounded like a god of war. (to be continued) Chapter 625 Ye Xiwen''s strength completely shocked all the onlookers nearby. They haven''t seen such a strong body, but they really haven''t seen such a strong one. One punch can blow up a Yalong. Fast and accurate, he blew the Yalong out with one punch. Such combat power is frightening. The fierce soul and dragon roared and roared up to the sky. He had never suffered such a loss. He was blown out on the spot. It was a great humiliation for him. The human in front of him, let alone the great saint, was not even half the great saint. He could have such a terrible body. This not only did not dispel his intention, on the contrary, he was more covetous about ye Xiwen. Such a strong body showed that his Qi and blood must be strong to a terrible level. If he swallowed it directly, I''m afraid it''s not far from breaking through the great saint. No wonder he had such an intuition. Thinking of this, he showed a somewhat strange look on his huge head. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards Ye Xiwen again. Knowing Ye Xiwen''s terrible body, he didn''t spell it directly. While spitting out a magic light, he approached quickly. Ye Xiwen sneered. The beast really didn''t know what to do. Up to now, he dared to attack him. Ye Xiwen moved and stepped out. The whole sky was shaking. It was more terrible than the fierce soul and dragon just now. From a distance, it was like a fierce human beast. When it hit, the world changed color. The martial arts in the distance changed color when they saw this scene. Many people who had planned to plot against Ye Xiwen immediately put out such ideas and fought with this humanoid monster. Isn''t that looking for death? "Bang!" The fierce soul war dragon was hit in the head again by Ye Xiwen. His huge body flew backwards in an instant, like a broken kite, and flew out again. It was very terrible. The fierce soul war dragon was dizzy and brain swelled by Ye Xiwen''s punch. I still remember, but ye Xiwen had caught up one step and hit it down with another punch. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was a huge sound like an earth shaking sound. The fierce soul Zhan Longsheng was killed by Ye Xiwen. He soon lost his breath. The body was taken away by Ye Xiwen and turned into energy through the Tianyuan mirror and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen only felt that his skills had improved a little. You know, after he reached this peak, he had not made any further progress for a long time, but now he has made great progress, which is very rare. The crowd was stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. That fierce soul war dragon was killed by Shengsheng in this way. It was too terrible. It was killed by punching directly into the meat. This is more terrible than direct defeat. This is the crushing of absolute power. There is no room for relaxation. This is the crushing of red fruit. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at the people. Seriously, this time he killed in this way is to frighten the world. Although Ye Xiwen is not afraid of these people, the so-called mole ants can kill elephants when there are too many. Besides, these are not mole ants, and they are too many. For ye Xiwen, they are also bored to death. It''s better to frighten them directly and make them dare not take action. Ye Xiwen waited quietly without moving a step. "Ye Xiwen hasn''t left yet. What are you doing here? Are you waiting for someone?" Someone came to this conclusion suddenly and was shocked. "Did he know that we had just reported it? Was he waiting for those who were evil to him to come?" Some people guessed that suddenly the surrounding changed color. If so, it would be too terrible. "Where is Ye Xiwen!" A loud cry came from a distance and turned into rolling clouds. With the roar, a group of dozens of people rushed across. They were all terrible experts in the later stage of half step Da Sheng. Looking at their clothes, they were covered in furry leather clothes, as if they had come out of a very cold place. Look, it''s the warrior of Beidi. Outside the four sides of the Central Plains, if you continue to go south, you will be the Nanman. If you continue to go north, you will be the so-called Beidi. Beidi has always been one of the major problems in the Central Plains. It is very tough. There are countless iron cavalry going south at any time all year round. It is located in an extremely cold place. Among the four barbarians, the North Di is located in the worst environment, also the most fierce, the most aggressive and hated by the people of the Central Plains. Rao is a force at the level of Zhenwu University. He still doesn''t like Beidi. As early as when Zhenwu university still ruled the Zhenwu world, Siyi was the main opponent of Zhenwu University. Now it is directly directed at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention was awe inspiring. Ye Xiwen looked through layers of emptiness and saw that a young man dressed up by Beidi people took the lead, with a bold face and a tall figure. He was riding a wuzhui BMW under his body. He was also a dragon and tiger posture. Unexpectedly, he was also a monster at the later stage of the great sage of half a step. The young masters of Beidi behind him are all riding horses. They are all BMW in the later half of the great sage. They have the blood of monsters and may turn into terrible monsters at any time. People look at these people in the wrong eyes. Beidi is worthy of being called a nation on horseback, and not everyone can have this financial resources. Every BMW is a priceless treasure that is hard to buy. It proves that these BMWs are not easy to cultivate until the later stage of the great sage. "You are ye Xiwen!" Those Beidi masters rode horses, but they were easy for thousands of miles. In an instant, they had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s forehead. The leading Beidi young master looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said coldly. "Is this man a Guda, the 13th Prince of Beidi?" As the group of Beidi youths rushed across, many people also saw the origin of this group of Beidi youths. Unexpectedly, he is the strongest disciple of Beidi in this demon world trial, the 13th prince. The difference between Beidi and other places is that the Beidi royal family itself is the most powerful force of Beidi. I don''t know how many years they have been in charge of Beidi. No one knows how deep the Beidi royal family has been and how powerful they are. Only that, since the historical records, the Beidi royal family has ruled Beidi, which can compete with Zhenwu University. Unlike Nanman, there are only two detached forces in Beidi so far, one is Beidi royal family, and the other is Beidi Shamanism. At least half of Beidi''s experts are from Beidi Shamanism, and many heroes are inextricably linked with Beidi Shamanism. Therefore, in all previous trials in the demon world, Beidi is a very powerful one. The leader has never fallen into the top 20 of the credit list. In most cases, it is in the top 10. Among the experts sent by Beidi this time, a Guda, the 13th Prince of Beidi, is the most powerful. He is known as the little Di king. Although he was born late, he is very powerful and powerful. He is also a strong contender for the throne of Beidi. On the merit list, ah Guda ranked 11th. Although he did not enter the top 10, he was only one step away. Moreover, the merit list only recorded the number and score of the demon clan killed, which does not mean that his strength is not as good as the top 10. He is also a man of the moment. He is extremely strong. Now he directly raids Ye Xiwen. Obviously, he also likes the 500 million Lingyuan pill. Even if he is the 13th Prince of Beidi, the 500 million Lingyuan pill is also an astronomical wealth for him. Before ye Xiwen could answer him, ah Guda said to himself, "hahaha, it''s my turn. Ah Guda is lucky. If I kill the mole ants in the holy land, I can have 500 million Lingyuan pills. After I go back, I''ll go to seclusion. The great saint is not far away. The throne, the prince is coming!" A Guda looked a little crazy, but his tone was extremely cold. He regarded Ye Xiwen as a mole ant that must die. It was nothing at all. "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. From now on, the throne also has my share!" A Gu Da looked at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at an amazing treasure. Even for ye Xiwen, the 500 million Lingyuan pill is still a terrible wealth. Not to mention for them, the amazing reward that beast mountain villa and Xuanyuan hall can jointly offer is also an ancient time with the tacit consent of the forces behind it. Otherwise, they alone can''t gather so many rewards. "Ye Xiwen is not ready to be captured and free from the pain of flesh!" "Ye Xiwen, kill yourself. We''ll keep you a whole body!" After ah Guda, many young masters of Beidi shouted one after another. In the face of so many young experts, ordinary people are afraid to be scared to death, but ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. He just looks at ah Guda coldly and says, "it''s not easy for you to cultivate to this point, let alone seek your own death!" As soon as these words came out, the people were in an uproar. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to say such words. After all, it seems that at this time, ah Guda should have the upper hand. It''s not surprising that ye Xiwen should say anything tough at this time. After all, he is ye Xiwen, but what he said would be this. What''s the situation? Is everyone wrong? Isn''t ah Gu playing the upper hand at this time? "It seems that you really don''t know how to live or die. Don''t think it''s great to kill beast Kun. It seems that your luck has made you forget yourself. I''ll wake you up!" At this time, ah Guda finally moved. The horse sitting down hissed up to the sky, but it was not the neighing of the horse, but the roar of a monster, like a peerless fierce beast, with four hoofs treading on the void and terrible. (to be continued) Chapter 627 And ah Guda on this terrible horse finally moved. The spear in his hand suddenly appeared, pierced the void, and suddenly rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. Everything happened just in a moment. It was very terrible. A Guda is also worthy of the 11th place in the credit list. In terms of strength, he is not much inferior to the beast Kun. The most powerful place of the beast Kun lies in his inside information, but the inside information is either there or not. It''s not easy for the beast Kun to turn his heritage into combat effectiveness. Only when he can successfully break through the great sage can he transform his heritage into the powerful strength he needs. However, when he hasn''t broken through, it''s only half of the later stage of the great sage. In fact, this heritage can only make the beast Kun stronger and can''t play a decisive role, This is why although beast Kun is known as a thousand years old, no one who participates in the power of the world of Warcraft is more qualified than him, but he is only the sixth in the credit list, and there are also people who are more powerful than him. This is also the reason. Although Aguda only ranks 11th, he will not lose against the upper beast Kun, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the beast Kun. This is his confidence, which others don''t have. But ye Xiwen is not so easy to provoke. He is not a soft persimmon. Facing the sudden attack of ah Guda, he finally moved. He suddenly stepped on his feet, and his body moved out for tens of feet. He rushed to ah Guda and punched out. In an instant, his surroundings turned into an endless star universe. At this moment, ye Xiwen became the only real body in the universe. That fist also turned into a big star, falling from the sky and suddenly falling down. How can he not understand the truth of catching the thief and the king first? Ah Guda is obviously the core of these people. Only by breaking him up first can the Beidi experts behind take care of it. Most of these Beidi masters are from the military array. They behave like soldiers. They are very difficult to deal with. At this moment, ye Xiwen''s golden blood infected the whole universe and illuminated the whole sky. "No!" A Gu Da''s face changed wildly. At this time, he finally reacted. Ye Xiwen''s strength was far more than the general perfection of the holy land. Even the general experts in the later half of the great saint were less than one tenth of his horror. At this time, he finally understood how ridiculous the rumors were. It was said that Xiwen''s strength was improved by a special secret method in the middle of the year, but he was not worth mentioning at all. There was nothing, but now he looked that his strength was not only strong, but almost surpassed him. Of course, it''s just about. It''s impossible to surpass him. He has absolute self-confidence. He is the strongest first person under the great saint, and no one can compare with him. However, Rao is so. He also pays more attention to Ye Xiwen. The spear in his hand suddenly blooms endless white fog, instantly freezes the space and blocks Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that he instantly exploded the white ice formed by the endless fog. It was as powerful as bamboo and could not stop Ye Xiwen''s fist. "When!" Ye Xiwen punched on a Gu''s holy weapon spear. Even with the strength of his holy weapon spear, he began to tremble violently, and the terrible force shook his hand through the spear. He was always good at his flesh. The mouth of the tiger in his palm cracked. He was so bloody that he almost threw away his spear. How strong! This idea was the only thing left in his mind. All the previous contempt and disdain seemed so ridiculous at this time. Now it seems that all his contempt and disdain are self humiliating. At the thought of this, ah Guda was almost mad. When was he so ignored, even if ye Xiwen was strong enough, he didn''t dare to do so. The tiger''s mouth that he broke was frozen by the ice almost in an instant. Under the ice, the wound was recovering rapidly. At this time, his hand was not slow at all. The spear was like a dragon, suddenly stabbed out, gave birth to a little white dragon, broke through the sky and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. Ye Xiwen is so close now. It''s a god given opportunity. He used the most powerful skill in his life. This spear is beyond space! Beyond time! Beyond any spear he had stabbed in his life, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face in an instant, turned into a small white dragon, opened Xu basin''s big mouth, and was unexpectedly trying to swallow Ye Xiwen. The little white dragon was alive with endless ice and gas. Anyway, its glittering luster suddenly flew out, and all animals surrendered to suppress the heavens. This spear is already the strongest attack that ah Guda can stab. It is precisely because he knows Ye Xiwen''s strength and that he may be a terrible figure not inferior to the top 20 on the credit list, so he put away his previous contempt. This attack was used with all his strength and did not leave any hand, so as to directly kill Ye Xiwen in an instant. But how could ye Xiwen be caught without a hand? He suddenly moved. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew it up again. It''s plain and no other fancy. It just blew out a towering golden wave. No matter what kind of tricks you have, I only beat ten thousand methods with one punch. The golden wave condensed into a small golden God and rushed to kill the white dragon. This is the art of killing the dragon. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist and the little white dragon roared together. Only between his fingers, ye Xiwen felt that the cold air contained in the little white dragon was going to freeze his arms and whole body. This is the cold air that can be generated by the volcano for thousands of years. It''s very good. Beidinai, where Aguda is located, is one of the coldest areas in the world. What Aguda grew up in that place is his best skill in ice series. Once he makes a move, he can freeze the whole universe. But in an instant, he was wiped out by the golden light on his body, and he couldn''t continue to spread at all. The little white dragon also broke inch by inch under the towering wave of divine nature blasted by Ye Xiwen. It could not maintain his body at all. In a moment, it had been completely stretched out. Ye Xiwen''s fist didn''t stop, and he fell on the spear all the way. "When!" After ye Xiwen''s powerful blow, the whole spear began to tremble, and the great force penetrated the spear and hit ah Guda. "Poof!" Ah Guda''s internal armor for defense was finally completely broken. Any magic weapon was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s strong and absolute strength. It directly hurt his internal organs. If his flesh had not been cultivated to a very perfect level, his internal organs would have been strengthened. Just taking it, his internal organs would have been completely broken. His offensive was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s fist. A Gu Da''s face turned pale and retreated hundreds of feet. Only then could he avoid Ye Xiwen''s boxing style and keep panting. He was extremely shocked in his eyes. It was unbelievable that ye Xiwen would be so terrible. As the top 20 on the credit list, it was difficult for him to move on. Although the gap in strength has not yet reached the qualitative change like that of the great saint, it can also be called a great quantitative change. He didn''t know that in the demon world, there are great restrictions on the warriors of the Terran, but for ye Xiwen, it''s completely different. He can directly use the magic Qi of the demon world. The magic Qi has no way to affect him or even become his help. Therefore, in this demon world, he is not afraid of anyone at all. "Die!" Seeing the slightly careless look on Ye Xiwen''s face, ah Gu was very angry when he was beaten, "the iron cavalry marched to the West!" A Guda finally blew out the unique skill of Beidi royal family, and the iron horse marched to the West! This is the unique skill of a whole set of battle array. When a spear is thrust out, it seems that there are cries of killing in heaven and earth, and there are iron cavalries everywhere, turning the whole world into a Shura battlefield. All people are in front of this force and submit. This is the power of the government in the world. This is the artistic conception of his spear method, which is very terrible. Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew it down. Shengsheng bumped into the Shura like battlefield, as if to destroy the sky and the earth. The Shura iron cavalry who was arrogant and arrogant and killed everywhere just now screamed and evaporated at this moment. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, his powerful spear method is nothing at all. All artistic conception is directly broken. This is the most direct method, and only Ye Xiwen can do it. "Bang!" A Guda finally couldn''t stop the terrible strength of Ye Xiwen''s fist. The horse sitting down was directly crushed and broke his legs. He knelt down in mid air, screamed and screamed. A Gu couldn''t bear it. His majestic body was like a kite with a broken line, which was directly blown out. "Your Highness!" At this time, the masters of Beidi finally reacted and shouted one after another. They were very anxious. It was not that they reacted unhappily or ignored, but that their speed was too fast. They had no time to respond at all. Although ah Guda is not ye Xiwen''s opponent, compared with others, he is still strong and unimaginable. Therefore, these people are willing to be a follower of ah Guda, but now this has become the most fatal factor. They can''t keep up with the speed of Ye Xiwen and ah Guda, and can only watch ah Guda fly directly. But there is no way. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t stop and continued to chase ah Gu. (to be continued) Chapter 628 Ye Xiwen stepped out and seemed to show his magic power of shrinking the ground into inches. In an instant, he had rushed to ah Guda. The world was shaking, as if something huge fell down at once. After catching up with ah Gu DA in one step, those followers of ah Gu Da roared, roared and rushed with red eyes. It was like they didn''t want to die. They wanted to stop Ye Xiwen and give ah Gu Da time to recover. These people are followers of ah Gu da. They all think that ah Gu DA can reach the top. If ah Gu is killed, the whole alliance will collapse in an instant. A Beidi youth is very fast. The BMW at the hip is obviously faster than others. Although there is still some gap compared with a Guda BMW, the gap is not small. Without mercy, ye Xiwen suddenly kicked it down and kicked it on the crotch of the Beidi youth. It''s cruel and heartless! This is also a top master in the later stage of a half step great saint. It is only one step away from Tianjiao. It is definitely an important task for a Gu Da''s party. In addition to those great saints who are optimistic about a Gu DA and rely on it, it is one of the most important people. Among his peers, it is enough to run rampant, but now, in Ye Xiwen''s hands, it is not enough. "Bang!" The ferocious BMW was kicked by Ye Xiwen, broke its neck and flew out. "Roar!" The Beidi youth roared with grief and indignation. The BMW has accompanied him all the way to the war, but now it has been kicked to death by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s ferocity has deterred many martial arts watchers. It''s too terrible. Come on! Come on! Come on! Ye Xiwen''s speed was extremely fast. The golden wings behind him expanded instantly, and the speed suddenly increased to a terrible level. "Pa!" At once, he pinched his fist with his five fingers and hit the Beidi youth in the chest. "Bang!" In front of Ye Xiwen, this terrible master in the later half step of the great sage was like a child who had no power to fight back. He was blasted with a direct fist and was not an opponent at all. At this time, the people of Beidi finally realized that ye Xiwen was not the fat sheep in the legend, nor was he as weak as in the legend. What killed the animal Kun only by secret methods? Now it seems so ridiculous. Does such strength need to rely on secret methods to kill the animal Kun? Although they did not know how terrible the animal Kun was, they would not be more frightened than the thin man in front of them. One punch killed a top expert of Beidi, but ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He raised it in one breath and attacked again. At this time, those Beidi youths have gathered around Ye Xiwen. They reflect too slowly and move forward too fast. However, the Kung Fu between their fingers has surrounded Ye Xiwen, and it is impossible to retreat at this time. They are all followers of ah Guda and must accumulate time for the recovery of ah Guda. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what they thought, but he didn''t care. Ah Guda can be called strong, but after just digesting and absorbing the fierce soul war dragon, ye Xiwen''s strength has entered a new part, and ah Guda is unlikely to be his opponent. Ye Xiwen rushed forward with a fierce tiger and rushed into many experts of Beidi, like a tiger into a sheep. These are elite in front of outsiders, but they are no different from a lamb in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Ye Xiwen shot at will and immediately set off a bloody storm. These people can''t even catch ye Xiwen''s move and can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps at all. Ye Xiwen rushed all the way to a Gu''s fight. He was very fast. He was no slower than when no one was there. Like an arrow, he rushed into the whole team of Beidi experts. "No!" A Guda recovered a part. Seeing his loyal followers slaughtered like garbage in Ye Xiwen''s hands, he immediately opened his eyes and burst into tears. This is the followers he worked hard to attract. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this trial in the demon world to make them obtain many meritorious deeds, which became a great help for him to win the throne. Who knows, in Ye Xiwen''s hands, he was slaughtered crazily. Countless martial artists around were shocked when they saw this scene. Beidi master, who has always been famous for his ferocity, was defeated by Ye Xiwen. "It''s terrible. Ye Xiwen is so strong. It''s even more terrible than when he killed the fierce soul and dragon just now. Beidi experts joined hands to attack him and were blocked by him. This strength can really be said to be unique in the world!" "He has become stronger. How can this happen!" Ye Xiwen''s attack speed is faster, and no one can stop Ye Xiwen''s strike. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These young masters of Beidi were blasted by Ye Xiwen one by one and turned into a blood mist, which could not pose a greater threat to Ye Xiwen at all. What they don''t know is that in a small and uncertain position in the Zhenwu world, many powerful experts have gathered here. The weakest are absolutely powerful experts in the great holy land, including terrible experts such as Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie. Even in the depths of the high platform, there are a group of people. They are high above the world. They look down on the common people. They are not included in the legendary gods. They are all the supreme experts in the Zhenwu world. Below them, they are the top pillars of various forces. Each can run amok in the great holy land. But at this time, they were shocked to see that the names of Beidi young masters were erased one by one, and the points were cleared one by one. Although now with the addition of many young masters in the demon world, the merit list has been constantly changing, and even many masters have been killed, it is not surprising, but now all of them are Beidi masters, One by one. One by one disappeared on the credit list. The current emperor of Beidi suddenly stood up. His eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t believe it. Beidi''s experts died one by one. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared. Although the total number of Beidi''s experts was less than 10%, they were real elite and the most elite part. The loss of one is enough to hurt people, not to mention such a crazy loss, almost a snap of the finger, will lose one. "What happened? How could this happen?" The emperor of Beidi immediately opened his eyes and shouted angrily. The voice spread out, and the whole space felt like it was going to collapse. This is the current emperor of Beidi, a terrible master who has surpassed the great holy land. Originally, when the villa leader of beast mountain villa learned about the death of beast Kun, he hypocritically comforted him. He was secretly happy. Although a man like beast Kun was only a half step saint, everyone knew that it was only a matter of time for him to break into the saint. He was not as terrible as Huang Wuji, but it was far from being comparable to ordinary people. Such an expert is enough to be registered in the hearts of many masters at the house master level. Although there is nothing to fear for them, for any male leader who wants to dominate the world, the experts of other forces are dead one by one, and it is best to die all. Therefore, he went to comfort like many leaders, and even he couldn''t help laughing. Now it''s a turn of Feng Shui. Just now he was hypocritical to comfort others, but now it''s his own master of Beidi who suffered heavy losses. Although these Beidi masters are followers of ah Guda, ah Guda is only one of his sons. In the eyes of his brilliant princess, no matter which son''s power is, it is not his own power at all. Therefore, the death of one of these people is a loss of his power. Although one of these people may not be able to be promoted to the great saint, even if it is only possible, it is enough to make him feel depressed and crazy. What makes him even more crazy is that these are followers of ah Gu Da, who have always been inseparable from ah Gu da. Now these experts are killed one by one. What about ah Gu Da? Although ah Guda is only one of his many sons, he always prefers ah Guda, so he can start first in the future. His development is enough to compete with your brothers. If there is an accident, it may really drive him crazy. Now on the credit list, a Guda''s name is also suddenly bright and dark, which shows that he has fallen into a state of serious injury. In his eyes, those ordinary so-called experts are nothing at all, just like mole ants. He won''t be too distressed about how much he dies, but his son is the only one so beloved. Now the emperor Beidi is not happy, but the villa leader of beast mountain villa is happy. Unlike the emperor Beidi, who wears Cang dragon robes and is full of the spirit of king, the villa leader of beast mountain villa is in favor of the dress of those people in Nanman. He wears leather clothes. Although he looks ordinary, he doesn''t know that he was stripped from that fierce beast, Even just looking at it makes people feel frightened, just like the rebirth of a fierce beast. Originally, the beast hall itself was an expert in Nanman who was willing to submit to the Zhenwu school and had the ability to tame animals. Therefore, it was specially established as a hall entrance. It established great martial arts in the glorious era of Zhenwu school, but after the decline of Zhenwu school, it also chose to betray without hesitation. Before, the hypocritical face of Beidi emperor was seen in his eyes, and he hated it very much, but there was no way. Now there was a sense of revenge. Suddenly, the letters and talismans broke through the space and passed to all heroes. It''s all about how Beidi masters were killed one by one. "What? It''s him. How can it be!" (to be continued) Chapter 629 "What? It''s him. How can it be!" Many heroes received first-hand news from people in the demon world among their respective forces. At this time, everyone was shocked. Because in the intelligence, everyone got the news that many experts of Beidi died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Originally, there were some strange names. Now these heroes have no strange feeling. Originally, when ye Xiwen''s name first entered their hearts, it was when ye Xiwen became the champion of the Federation. At that time, all heroes knew that there was such a figure. Maybe it''s nothing now. One day in the future, maybe hundreds of years later, maybe a thousand years later, they may shine. At that time, they are still strong. Although they may have retired from their current position, they are still too senior elders to ignore. Then, ye Xiwen shocked many heroes with his record of killing beast Kun. Beast Kun also had a certain impression in their hearts and belonged to the ranks that may become the pillars of beast mountain villa in the future. However, such a person who even many male masters have heard of has now died in the hands of Ye Xiwen, which can''t help but surprise them, but it''s just a surprise. It''s like the competition between two mole ants. Even if the weak one wins, it''s impossible for them to really look at it. Moreover, after that, ye Xiwen has disappeared for several months, and many of them have been forgotten in the blink of an eye. But now that I heard the name again, I started with killing a large number of young masters of Beidi. Even the best ah Guda among many young people of Beidi is about to die in his hands. They all got the whole story. It turned out that ah Guda was chased and killed by Ye Xiwen. His followers kept stopping Ye Xiwen in order to save him, but he was killed by him. It surprised everyone to start so ruthlessly and decisively. Ye Xiwen reappeared after disappearing for a few months. Some flexible heroes have thought of it. It is likely that ye Xiwen has an absolute grasp. Otherwise, no one is a fool. Before, ye Xiwen was only able to kill beast Kun with some secret method. The secret method may be used all the time. There must be some great sequelae. Especially those who can surpass the level to kill the beast Kun must be so. Ye Xiwen paid a high price, otherwise he would not have been lurking for so many months. Now that he has come out, he must have a certain degree of certainty. It can also be seen from the war record that at the beginning, ye Xiwen was not even an opponent to the experts in the later stage of banbu Da Sheng, but now, the experts in the later stage of banbu Da Sheng are just a group of sheep in front of him and have no ability to fight back. Even ah Guda, a new expert among the Beidi royal family, has been chased and defeated. It can be seen that his strength has developed by leaps and bounds in recent months. Now ah Guda is in danger! "He dares!" Di Huang stared angrily at the Supreme Master. The supreme master looked indifferent and didn''t take the threat of emperor Di to heart. Moreover, it''s impossible to intervene in this kind of thing. This is the rule jointly formulated by many forces in the Zhenwu world. Even at the level of many heroes, they don''t dare to intervene casually. Otherwise, they will be targeted jointly. No force has the courage to bear such consequences. Besides, no one has ever encountered such a thing, and Zhenwu university has also encountered it. All the top experts of the young generation who are highly valued have been killed in battle. "No, ah Guda''s name has been erased!" Suddenly, an expert called, and everyone looked. Sure enough, the name of ah Guda, who originally ranked 11th in the credit list, had been erased, and his position had been replaced by the original 12th. Everyone knows the meaning of being erased from the merit list. What does that mean? It means that this person has been killed and has died in the demon world. Only after he dies will his name on the merit list be erased. Di Huang''s face suddenly changed and his eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but the expression of hatred in his eyes flashed by. Then he regained his calm, as if the whole world couldn''t move him. But everyone knew that he had killed an opportunity. As an emperor, he was king in Beidi. He was brilliant and bold. He could not tolerate anything beyond his expectation, such as this. The trial in the demon world can''t go on indefinitely, so it must end one day. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. Many people who knew the position of ah Guda in emperor Di''s heart were in a cold sweat for ye Xiwen. The supreme master just glanced at Di Huang and didn''t say much. He knew Di Huang''s plan very well in his heart, and just snorted with disdain. "Ye Xiwen is too cruel. He has no scruples. He is also an unscrupulous ruthless man. He may be another emperor Wuji, or Mu Shengjie and others. The real beast Kun is now a Guda. He has offended both the two forces to death!" "Even among the Beidi royal family with a large number of experts, it''s not easy to produce such an expert. It''s strange that Di Huang can give up and be willing to die in his hands now. At that time, there will be a huge war!" Many people are whispering. This matter may become the fuse of Di Huang and Zhenwu University, accelerating the two old enemies to hostility. But Zhenwu academy doesn''t matter for a long time. Anyway, more lice don''t itch, and they have many enemies. There are so many, so few, so few! At the same time, in the demon world. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew a Guda with one punch. In his constant pursuit, a Guda had no power to fight back. He fought for less than ten rounds. A Guda was directly blasted by him. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold and penetrated the void. The devil wind blew up. There was a bloody gas. It was unimaginable. There were corpses everywhere. Just now, they were very fierce. They thought they occupied an incomparably cheap thing. They thought they found Ye Xiwen first and could get the 500 million Lingyuan pill. But now it has become a corpse, broken between heaven and earth. Such a scene is too shocking. Ye Xiwen stood quietly, but his voice spread thousands of miles. "Who else covets the 500 million Lingyuan pill? Let''s come together and ye will take it together! Within three days, ye will sit in the magic mountain and wait for the heroes in the world!" This statement shocked the world. How many heroes there are in the world. Is Ye Xiwen going against the sky? Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth to challenge the heroes in the world! Many people think ye Xiwen is crazy. Of course, he killed beast Kun and a Guda, but so what? Among the heroes in the world, they are only two of them. There are more powerful experts in the world. If one-on-one, it''s nothing, but he''s trying to attract experts from all over the world, What a lofty ambition this is. No matter whether he is arrogant or ambitious, ye Xiwen surprised the world with his words. Is this a master who wants to fight all over the world in three days? If he can sit down, the name of the first person under the great saint will be taken away by him. Then ye Xiwen said another word, shaking all sides: "you are also welcome to join hands with many heroes of the demon family, all of them, and whoever comes will not refuse!" If it''s shocking that ye Xiwen challenges many human hand fighters, it really makes people feel that ye Xiwen is crazy to invite many young experts of the demon family to challenge. The demon world is the home of the demon family. In the demon world, human martial artists often can''t give full play to their combat effectiveness, so they often fall behind in the competition with the demon family, Two people with similar strength, human warriors often lose because of this reason. Ye Xiwen''s strength is no longer strong, one-on-one has been very reluctant. Now he even wants one to many, challenging many experts alone. Ling Fei blinked at Ye Xiwen with her big eyes. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength may not be worth mentioning in her heart, she always regarded this trip as a fun game, but at this moment, there was some excitement in her heart. No one could give her such a feeling, and no one could make her feel such a strange fluctuation. If there is a blue figure in the bright eyes of the Star River, it is slightly thin. In the cold wind, it is much higher by these two words. What is a great man of Gaidai, this is a great man of Gaidai. This feeling made her heart flutter wildly. It was incredible. She didn''t hate this feeling. Ye Xiwen''s two words shocked all sides and were unpredictable, but it was not difficult for him to guess what these people thought. He just thought he was crazy. Indeed, according to the view of ordinary people, he was really crazy, so he would challenge all heroes and make enemies with the world. However, he is not a fool. Naturally, he will not mess around. For him who can directly transform magic Qi and has Tianhuang regeneration, the wheel battle is of little significance to him. He will never recover to the peak state in a few breaths because the wheel battle is defeated. However, it doesn''t mean that he has no fear. Any of those heroes can pose a threat to Ye Xiwen. Moreover, there are so many, ye Xiwen can''t help them to come together. At that time, it must be a fierce and bloody battle. Knowing this, ye Xiwen still did so. First, he was used to hone his realm. He couldn''t worry about the cultivation of realm for a moment. If he had to say that there was any shortcut, it was fighting. He made his realm perfect by fighting and really dominated under the great sage. At the same time, it is also to temper his mind, a really matched heart belonging to the strong. (to be continued) Chapter 630 The so-called heart of a strong man is to confirm that he is a strong man. His unparalleled self-confidence comes from his own strength, talent, origin and so on, which is what ye Xiwen lacks most. Although he has always been strong, he is not very confident. He is not the kind of genius in the traditional sense. Even if he is evaluated as Tianjiao, ye Xiwen never thinks so. After all, his success is largely due to the mysterious space, because of the relationship between the mysterious space, he can rise rapidly. Now he wants to use this war to win the heart of the strongest and identify his martial art path with countless defeated talents. In a twinkling of an eye, he was not far from the great holy land. At the beginning, many martial arts practitioners will be very similar. The martial arts, ways and feelings of cultivation are copied from many predecessors. However, as the cultivation becomes more and more profound, they will gradually start to walk out of their own path, and the great sage is the most important step to take this step and establish their own path from the great holy land. There are thousands of famous strong people in the world, but none of them can be exactly the same. Every strong person is stubborn, stubbornly believes in himself and believes that his way is right. He belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t look back after hitting the south wall. The stronger he is, the more stubborn he is. Therefore, the road he chooses at the beginning is very important. If he chooses the wrong way at the beginning, he will always go the wrong way in the future. How can he achieve too much. Now ye Xiwen is to take this opportunity to sharpen his own road and gradually clarify his own road! This is a long process, and now is a beginning, and this is also what ye Mo taught Ye Xiwen. Any strong man of gadai starts like this, even the demon king who controls the demon world! Ye Xiwen''s words, in a short period of time, spread all over the ears of those who have a heart. It was like a frying pan, shaking people''s hearts. Those who admire, those who despise and those who scold! But it must be admitted that because of this, ye Xiwen suddenly became famous, and countless top experts knew Ye Xiwen. Many people assert that as long as ye Xiwen survives, he will inevitably become another terrible super arrogant and dare to challenge the world, either crazy or invincible. The devil wind roared and the devil clouds rolled. A figure appeared in the distance, but it was dressed up as a barbarian and a disciple of the hundred barbarian cave in the South barbarian. When he first appeared, someone recognized him as the chief disciple among the core disciples of Baiman cave. He was called Xiaoman king. Although this was his nickname, his strength was too strong. Over time, many people forgot what his real name was. The ranking on the credit list is even stronger than a Guda, ranking 10th. Although Ye Xiwen barely squeezed into the top 10 after killing beast Kun, no one dares to deny his strength. Behind him, followed by a group of disciples from Baiman cave. "Elder martial brother, should we kill Ye Xiwen first? We have investigated. Ye Xiwen killed our disciples when he was in Nanhuang and had a big holiday with us. Now he is so arrogant. Killing him will certainly strengthen the prestige of our Baiman cave!" An expert of Baiman cave said in a low voice. Although many of the barbarians are simple minded, who can cultivate up to now is a simple person. We all know that ye Xiwen is famous now. After killing Ye Xiwen, they will also be famous. If you can stand out from the most outstanding disciples in the Zhenwu world, you will certainly get full cultivation in the Baiman cave in the future. At that time, it is just around the corner to break into the great holy land. "Kill him?" Little man Wang shook his head and looked a little dignified. "He can easily kill ah Guda and destroy the whole Beidi royal family. Even I am not sure about such a person. Do you think he is not sure if he dares to challenge everyone?" It has to be said that ye Xiwen''s killing of animal Kun only made him famous, but after killing ah Guda in public, it made his reputation catch up with the top experts. If it was before ye Xiwen killed ah Guda, Xiao manwang would not hesitate to fight ye Xiwen. However, after hearing that ah Guda was crushed, he was much more cautious. Although he was still confident in his heart that he could not be defeated, he was still much more cautious. "What else can I do? Can I see 500 million Lingyuan pill slip away from my hand?" The expert of Baiman cave said reluctantly. "Five hundred million Lingyuan pills will be taken, but it''s not like this!" Little manwang said in a cold tone. Although he looked rough and crazy and didn''t have any intention, he was actually a man with a lot of city government. He knew that many people had such ideas, but he refused to go out and be a leading bird, because the leading bird would often be killed by hunters, while ye Xiwen had such a problem. Who should be the first, That''s suicide. Ye Xiwen had noticed him as early as the arrival of Xiaoman Wang and others in Baiman cave. He was even stronger than ah Guda, but ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him. He can even kill ah Guda completely. Even if the little man king is stronger than ah Guda, he is not seen by Ye Xiwen. He is still waiting, with his eyes closed, waiting for people strong enough to come out, or enough people to come out and achieve his invincible road. More and more experts appeared. Ye Xiwen only felt that a strong breath that was not weaker than the little manwang appeared around him. Everyone''s Qi machine locked Ye Xiwen''s side, so that the aura around him seemed to solidify at once and could not be absorbed at all. But ye xiwenhun didn''t care and kept breathing in the aura. The strong breath didn''t stop him from practicing. "What a good Ye Xiwen. He really has some skills, but today is your death date!" Unknowingly, ye Xiwen was surrounded by many experts. Each one was in the late half step of the great sage. Those who were lower than this strength did not even dare to appear, because there were too many experts around here. There had never been a trial in the demon world that could bring so many experts together. In the whole Zhenwu world, the top experts in the later period of Da Sheng have arrived. Some come to see the excitement, some come with the idea of killing Ye Xiwen, and some want to fish in troubled waters. As soon as the voice fell, a powerful evil spirit came from all over the world. A powerful master of the demon family appeared in front of everyone with crazy laughter. But he was a big devil, dressed simply, with a ferocious look on his face. Although he was not gorgeous, he was as bright as a star. Although it was a demon clan, there were still many experts who recognized this big demon. Needless to say, ye Xiwen recognized this big devil at a glance. He has been in the devil family for several months. How can he not recognize this one? He is one of the strongest under the great saint of the devil family. "Bro!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and finally came a role that excited him. In the months when he fought in the demon family, he heard bro''s name. Among many demon family experts, he was also a very dazzling and prominent figure. There is a big difference between the demon family and the human family, that is, they pay great attention to the inheritance of their own blood. Some people are born in a holy land, and birth is a legend, while some people are born only a weak day after tomorrow. The difference of congenital and blood almost determines their achievements in this life. Bro was born in the big demon family among the eight royal families of the demon family, but although the big demon family is a famous cannon fodder group, it is also divided into nobility and civilians. The gap between nobility and civilians of the big demon family is very different. Ninety nine percent of the top experts in the big demon family are from nobility, and civilians want to come out, It''s just a fantasy. Bro is one of the civilian demons. Under normal circumstances, a demon family like him can''t make a head start at all. He can only be sent to the battlefield of all walks of life as cannon fodder. However, although bro was not a noble, he was born and killed from many talents with amazing perseverance and extraordinary talent. He was very famous among the experts under the great saint of the demon family. "It''s said that when he was still in the holy land, he escaped because he offended a great saint noble and was chased for millions of miles. Therefore, he was blessed by misfortune and stepped into the half step great saint. It''s terrible!" "Unexpectedly, he took the lead. He was a blood devil. He was very cruel. I don''t know if ye Xiwen can stop it. Although Ye Xiwen is too arrogant, I don''t like him, but at this time, I can''t lose to a demon clan!" Everyone immediately talked about bro''s appearance. Ye Xiwen became famous for killing Aguda, while bro became famous earlier. His deeds are well known to even the mortal enemies of the human race. "You Terrans are a group of cowards without eggs!" Bro''s cold magic eye glanced at the crowd and said contemptuously that he didn''t pay attention to these Terran masters at all. Although everyone came for ye Xiwen today, I believe many people don''t mind killing him. After all, the great hatred between the human race and the demon race is the main idea. Therefore, after many human masters appeared, many demon masters who originally planned to come in the distance can only watch from a distance and are surrounded by human masters, A mistake may be the end of death. But he dared to appear, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. (to be continued) Chapter 631 Not only many experts did not expect, but even ye Xiwen did not expect. At this time, when many experts of the Terran were present, bro dared to appear. Naturally, he couldn''t have found many masters behind him. The demon family masters loomed. He challenged the heroes in the world, including the demon family masters. I thought they would wait until many Terran masters fight with him to get a bargain! But this bro is bold and interesting! Ye Xiwen picked up the corners of his mouth and smiled. "You Terrans are a group of cowards without eggs!" Bro''s words immediately made many experts of the whole Terran boil. Many experts were embarrassed and were taught a lesson by a demon clan, but they had nothing to say, because so many of them surrounded Ye Xiwen. None of them was willing to come forward. They all refused to be the first bird, became the mantis, and were eaten by other yellow finches. Now let a demon clan break in first. It''s a great humiliation for them. Many grumpy experts will end up killing this bro first. However, after bro said this, he didn''t continue to provoke the experts of the Terran, but turned to Ye Xiwen and said: "I''ve heard of your name, but I didn''t have the opportunity to fight with you. I came when I heard of challenging the heroes in the world. If you dare to do so, you have a bit of courage. It''s better to die under my hands than under these wretched villains!" Arrogance! At this time, these two words came out of everyone''s mind. This is more than general arrogance. If you want to talk to brobi, what is Ye Xiwen? It''s just a small Witch to see a big witch. Although Ye Xiwen said he would challenge the heroes in the world, he also regarded all people as heroes, but this bro didn''t pay attention to them at all and denounced them as a group of cowards and wretched villains without eggs. All the masters are the elite of the elite among the Terrans. How can the genius among the geniuses stand such an evaluation? Many people can''t help but jump out and kill the madman. "Boom!" Bro didn''t wait for ye Xiwen to reply, but his momentum suddenly swept up, and his magic Qi soared to the sky, forming a tornado of strong wind all around him, straight into the sky. Many martial artists who wanted to kill bro suddenly saw this scene and their faces changed. Looking at this strength from a distance, they can feel a frightening feeling. And ye Xiwen, who was in front of him, was like a boat in front of his surging weather, which could capsize in front of the surging waves at any time. "Boom!" Bro shot, but a punch directly hit Ye Xiwen. His hands have long been shining like black jade. This is the situation that he has practiced his boxing to the extreme. The martial arts he has cultivated are not ordinary martial arts. Suddenly, ye Xiwen opened his eyes. There was a bit of consternation in his eyes. Bro really had enough strength. With his skills, if he really tried his best to escape, even the joint attack of Terran experts might not be able to stop him. That''s his idea. Only with such strength can he be so arrogant. But he overestimated himself and underestimated Ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen moved. In an instant, his Qi and blood surged up and condensed into a column of blood. He confronted bro far away. In the face of the strong wind formed by bro''s fist, his face remained unchanged. His golden divinity immediately covered his whole body, and the dazzling golden light shone on half of the sky. From a distance, he looked like a God, a God who came to conquer the demon world, shaking the world. The momentum of his body changed wildly, and suddenly he changed from a leaf boat to a huge aircraft carrier chopping waves. Even the storm could not shake this steel monster on the sea. "Good, good!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s breath soared and a violent breath swept out, bro was not surprised, and even a little surprised. Only in this way can he taste it. He is a fighting crazy devil. The more powerful an expert is, the greater the pleasure will be brought when he finally kills him, making him intoxicated, constantly challenging stronger experts and killing them, Therefore, his cultivation can force many powerful experts of the great demon family and become one of the strongest under the great saint of the great demon. He is simply a battle maniac. Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless, and his fist blew out. His ordinary fist turned into a big star at the moment of playing. It burned and collided with the past. Bro''s fist set off a towering storm. It was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s smashed Stardust fist, and was annihilated between his fingers. "Boom!" The two fists burst together in the air. Because of the collision between the two fists, the world burst into unimaginable light, and a huge voice stirred out. With the terrible shock wave, the tsunami swept out. Everywhere, the space of the demon world was instantly annihilated. Many weak experts have avoided to avoid being swept by this terrible wind. "Kara!" A harsh fracture sound was mixed with the terrible explosion sound, which was particularly harsh. But I saw a figure flying out of it, covering his arm and looking incredible. It would be bro. Bro looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. His eyes were full of amazement. One punch was just one punch, and his arm was destroyed. He never thought it would be like this. In his heart, although Ye Xiwen was strong, he could not be his opponent at all. In the competition with his peers, he had not lost for how long. He didn''t even know himself. Slowly, he was a little proud. Then he came to Ye Xiwen carelessly and thought he could be in front of everyone, Kill Ye Xiwen easily and treat Ye Xiwen as a general warrior in the later half step great sage. As a result, the two sides had just fought and punched. Unexpectedly, the whole arm was abandoned. His face was full of scales and dark, cold sweat like rain, and severe pain swept through his body. He almost fainted on the spot just now. If he hadn''t been used to disability after countless life and death wars, he would have fainted. What really made him unbelievable was that ye Xiwen''s physical body mainly focused on practicing boxing. Naturally, this physical body was the top priority. He was confident that even if he met the physique of those famous legends in the demon family, he was not weak at all, so he was very confident to blow ye Xiwen to death. Who knows, ye Xiwen just taught him a great lesson. His body is indeed strong, but ye Xiwen is stronger than him. At the beginning of the creation of Ba Ti Jue, his desire was to compete with the demons who dominate the world, even hundreds of them. Much stronger than him! This fight, immediately stand up and make a judgment! Ye Xiwen can sneer that his strength is invincible in the flesh, and his weakness is low in the realm. If bro suppressed him with towering mana as soon as he came up, he would still feel a little tricky. It''s not so easy to hurt him and compete in the flesh. It really hit his muzzle. Ye Xiwen caught up with him in one step. It was a pity in his heart. Although Ye Xiwen thought that bro could go to the present level with an ordinary big devil, his unreserved killing intention had completely angered Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast. After spreading the wings of the devil, his speed was a whole grade faster. His body method was like a shadow and rushed to bro''s face in an instant. "Boom!" It was another simple blow. At this time, bro didn''t know whether it was good or bad. The general excitement of meeting his opponent had long disappeared. At this time, an unprecedented idea came into his mind, that is, turning and running away. He had never wanted to escape in the battle among his peers. Suddenly, he had such an idea. But the thought just turned away, and ye Xiwen''s fist had been blown down. The fist cracked the air and made the whole earth shake. A vast starry sky and boundless breath were sweeping and vast. Bro could only raise his hand to resist. "When!" There was a sound of gold and iron, and ye Xiwen hit him on the arm. Then there was another sound of "Kara", and his other hand was beaten away by Ye Xiwen. The severe pain made his forehead sweat in an instant. I don''t know how many battles he had experienced. He had already regarded the pain as nothing. At this time, he was almost fainted by this terrible pain. This kind of heart piercing pain goes straight to the soul, and even out of the scope of the physical body. "Ah!" Bro screamed miserably, and the devil howled earth shaking. Drinking away the devil cloud in the sky could not reduce his pain. If he still hesitated just now, he doesn''t have any hesitation now. If he doesn''t go at this time, he can''t go later! Bro turned around and turned into a magic light and was about to escape. He came in a violent way just now, but now he was chased by Ye Xiwen and ran away like a dog. Everyone was dumbfounded. Looking at the scene in front of them, they thought bro was so powerful and arrogant, but they were cleaned up like a lost dog in the blink of an eye. "No, not that bro is too weak, but that ye Xiwen is too strong!" Some people came to the conclusion that bro was too bad. Bro wanted to escape, but how could ye Xiwen let the other party escape, step out, catch up with him, and hit bro suddenly. "Bang!" Bro''s incomparably strong body was blown out under Ye Xiwen''s fist, disintegrated directly in mid air, and all gods and souls were destroyed. The scene was silent. Only one word shook my heart and soul. "Are you fighting alone or together?" (to be continued) Chapter 632 "Are you going together or alone?" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice was like climbing out of hell. He stepped out one step. The surrounding space was like cotton. He stepped on it, and then suddenly stepped on it. Shengsheng cracked the space. Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning when they looked at this scene. This could be the case. Bro was not weak. On the contrary, he was strong, but in Ye Xiwen''s hand, he was just as weak as a sheep. Now some people begin to understand why Ye Xiwen dared to provoke heroes in the world. He is arrogant, but he has his own arrogant qualification. No one here was so sure that he could easily beat bro. No wonder he dared to shout. If you have strength, this is self-confidence, while people without strength are naturally arrogant and ignorant. This world is the world where the strong are respected! Although they were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength, when ye Xiwen said coldly that you were going together or fighting alone, the experts were angry at once. Even if they admitted Ye Xiwen''s power, they were all top experts who could frighten one side. Ye Xiwen was absolutely not allowed to despise them in this way. "Ye Xiwen, you were born so arrogant that you wanted to destroy you. Today, you dare to provoke our heroes and doomed you to fall!" Not long after ye Xiwen finished speaking, a figure came out of the sky and looked at Ye Xiwen from a distance. His face was cold, like looking at a dead man. Ye Xiwen raised his eyelids and took a look. This man is another terrible expert in Xuanyuan hall besides Li Yifeng, Fang Leng. Among the many core disciples of Xuanyuan hall, Fang Leng''s strength is also first-class. He is even stronger than Li Yifeng, who was killed by Ye Xiwen. After Li Yifeng was killed, he is regarded as self respecting. "Is that all you have?" Ye Xiwen smiled contemptuously, glanced at Fang Leng and didn''t take him in his eyes. He had noticed these people for a long time, but Fang Leng didn''t dare to come up, or he had scruples. Although these people are powerful, they have also lived for hundreds of years. Some have been more than a thousand years. Which one is not a wily fox like figure, Do not want to take the lead, want others to take the lead, play such a good abacus. Just now, as they wanted, bro came out, but almost in a moment, he was wiped out by Ye Xiwen at a thunderous speed, which could not pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. "Yes, ye Xiwen, today is your time of death. No one can save you. You are really good. You are also fighting in the demon world and making supreme contributions to our Zhenwu world. But today you challenge the heroes, that is, you have a way to die!" After Fang Leng, many experts said one after another that these were people who harbored evil intentions towards Ye Xiwen. They all wanted to get the 500 million Lingyuan pill after killing Ye Xiwen. They are already the most peak figures among the half step great saints. Their lifelong goal is to directly attack the great saint, but it is impossible to lack the support of countless wealth resources. With 500 million Lingyuan pills, they can be promoted to become the great saint. This is the best. It is almost impossible for them to let go. There are also some people with deeper intentions who are thinking about taking away Ye Xiwen''s adventure. Ye Xiwen can be so strong that he must have some special adventure. Almost everyone thinks so and wants to take it. "Since you don''t have the courage to fight alone, let''s go together!" Ye Xiwen chuckled. He seemed disappointed and excited. These people were afraid of being killed by him. Although they didn''t say it, ye Xiwen knew that it must be so. Otherwise, with their self-respect on the ground that day, they couldn''t help it. They had to wait until many people with the same ghost appeared, which proved that they had a trace of cowardice in their hearts, That''s enough. "Kill Ye Xiwen, catch his adventure and exchange it for the 500 million Lingyuan pill!" The person who shouted this was actually a disciple of Xuanyuan hall. Although they jointly issued the wanted notice with beast mountain villa, it was not them who paid the money, but the school behind them. They were also greedy for the 500 million Lingyuan pill and didn''t want to let go. Now that ZhuXiong is here, it''s the best time to kill Ye Xiwen. His words were like an order. All the people who harbored evil intentions towards Ye Xiwen took action. Xuanyuan hall, beast mountain villa, Baiman cave, huoyun cave, Beidi Shamanism, and many top disciples who were famous and awed the power of Zhenwu school took joint action. Countless initiated flying out, and countless martial arts shattered the void. This scene is extremely frightening. It''s like the end of the world. I''ve never encountered such a situation before. Generally, the same force may work together to deal with someone, but I haven''t met so many experts working together to deal with one person, or a martial artist in the holy land, It is estimated that it is difficult to see such a comer in the back. We need everyone to attack together before we have the courage to fight. Until many years later, the legend of this war was still circulating. Many soldiers who did not fight at that time were just onlookers spreading the terrible battle. That battle was like the destruction of the world. At the dusk of the gods, the sky fell apart and the earth was extremely terrible. The endless void turned into powder in an instant, which was very terrible. So many experts join hands to attack, although it is not the great saint, but such power, even if the real great saint meets, he will be scared away by Shengsheng. If he doesn''t go, he will be directly blown to pieces. "Bang!" Just as everyone expected, in the face of such a terrible attack, the golden wave on Ye Xiwen was smashed and crushed into pieces in an instant. It fell on Ye Xiwen and crushed the world around him into pieces in an instant. In the face of such an attack, even if the great sage was about to fall, ye Xiwen was blown out by Sheng Sheng. A mouthful of blood splashed out and fell into the endless space turbulence. He looked extremely miserable as if he was going to die in the next second. All the heroes felt cold on their backs, especially those martial artists who didn''t fight. They only saw the first blow, and ye Xiwen was blown away. Next, they certainly couldn''t stick to it. It was a miracle that they could survive the three moves. Many people were lamenting. Sure enough, no one could do such a thing? It is impossible to challenge heroes all over the world. This force is too great and terrible. So many forces unite, and there are three or four hundred top experts in the later stage of the great sage. "Ye Xiwen, you''re dead. You''re the enemy of Xuanyuan hall. Too many experts in Xuanyuan hall have died in your hands. Today is your time of death. You want blood for blood, and I''ll let you die without a place to bury!" Fang Leng took the lead and rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. He had a big axe in his hand. This is the amazing martial arts of Xuanyuan hall. Xuanyuan divine axe was learned from the legendary great God. It is very terrible. At the same time, it is also the fundamental martial arts of Xuanyuan hall. All martial arts of Xuanyuan hall are derived from this set of martial arts, That''s why Xuanyuan hall has this name, which has a lot to do with this martial arts. The axe in his hand rose in the wind and grew bigger and bigger. He didn''t hesitate immediately. It was like a lightning subcutaneous crash. It split the space and was about to fall on Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen, who was still flying in the air, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with unimaginable light. The golden light that had been dim burst out all at once, like waves. The terrible attack just now seemed to have nothing at all. Fang Leng was stunned immediately and was shocked. Was this the trap set by Ye Xiwen? In fact, he had nothing at all. Then he thought that it was impossible. No one could survive under such an attack. If it were him, he would have been torn to pieces long ago, and it would not be better for him to be a great saint. Ye Xiwen has performed well enough and did not blow into powder on the spot, but it is absolutely impossible that he was not hurt at all. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t give him time to react. He just waved his fist and blew it up. There was not enough time for him to think more, but between the lightning and flint, he had done the top. The giant axe in his hand was held more tightly, and his strength was pushed to the extreme. Standing between heaven and earth, he was tall and straight, becoming more tall, just like a God of creation who was only splitting the world and wanted to kill a way out of chaos. It was terrible. Even a world could be cut in half by his axe. Ye Xiwen had already killed in front of him. He stepped out with a bang, and the whole void was shaking. The endless magic gas around him suddenly boiled up, as if roaring for his big smash Stardust fist. "Boom!" The whole world suddenly boils and collapses, trembling for this terrible collision. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spilled into the blue sky, and a figure flew out upside down. It was Fang Leng. Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of him. It was like a fool. Ye Xiwen, who was still very weak just now, now blew Fang Leng out with one punch. Today, Xiaochen is almost depressed. He was tired to go back to his hometown during the day. Just now he walked two hours from his hometown and came to the Internet cafe in the town to catch up with everyone. He doesn''t talk much. He continues to update. It''s too depressed! I hope you will forgive Xiaochen for updating so late now! (to be continued) Chapter 633 Everyone was stunned. Looking at the scene in front of us, did ye Xiwen really calculate it? In fact, he was not hurt at all, and were all these traps set up to confuse people? It looks like this. If so, he is a little too scary. It''s not for his scheming. This scheming is nothing to them, but what''s really terrible is the strength behind this scheming. Even the great saint was about to be torn apart by the terrible attack. Ye Xiwen was able to survive without injury. It was too terrible. After ye Xiwen blew Fang Leng away with one punch, he did not stop and continued to chase and kill the past. In fact, this is not a trap at all, nor is his strength really so powerful. The real reason is that his Tianhuang regeneration technique is really very powerful. As long as his body doesn''t directly collapse, he can return to the peak in a short time. Fang Leng came too fast just now. He hasn''t recovered to the peak, but he''s enough to fight. Now he''s catching up. Although it''s only a moment''s effort, he has recovered to the peak in this time. The terrible breath swept up. He''s still the top Ye Xiwen. The powerful power of Tianhuang regeneration is also the fundamental reason why he dared to challenge many experts. He never thought that with his strength, he could challenge many experts at the same time without injury. When he was injured, he was sure, but as long as he was not blasted on the spot, he could recover quickly. That''s why he dared to do such things as unprecedented and unknown. Other people, even if their strength is stronger than ye Xiwen, will only be torn on the spot. Since ye Xiwen has done something to provoke on the spot, ye Xiwen is actually well prepared, has his own strength, and then challenges. This is what a really strong person will do. He rushes forward rashly, It''s just that some people without brains think so. "Ye Xiwen... How can you...?" Fang Leng looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen, who had just been blown away, could blow him away now. He believed in his vision very much. He was absolutely right just now. Ye Xiwen was seriously injured and dying, and there was almost only half a breath left. Therefore, he took the lead in taking the lead. He wanted to take the lead in cutting Ye Xiwen off his horse, so as to re-establish the supreme prestige of Xuanyuan hall in front of the public. Because Li Yifeng was easily killed by Ye Xiwen, Xuanyuan hall has become a great joke in people''s mouth. A person who vowed to kill, but now there are no people killed by Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen can''t be killed by himself, Xuanyuan hall will become a great joke, This is intolerable for any Xuanyuan hall disciple who is interested in the Lord of Xuanyuan hall. Therefore, he must seize the front and kill Ye Xiwen first, but now he is blown to pieces by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has not weakened, even stronger than he imagined. He has exhausted his strength and is now blown away by a fist. Such strength can be called incomparable terror. "As I said, today is your death!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice was like saying something that had nothing to do with himself. The big smash Stardust fist suddenly fell down. "Bang!" Fang Leng''s body was directly blasted, and his defense magic weapon was also blasted to pieces at the same moment. His body was even blasted by Ye Xiwen. At this time, a burst of blood light on Ye Xiwen''s body absorbed Fang Leng''s body, including the shards of magic tools on his body. "Ye Xiwen, I have now entered the most critical time to promote the great holy weapon. I need a lot of flesh and blood and shards of magic tools to speed up my evolution!" Ye Xiwen was pleasantly surprised when ye Moyin came to his mind. A few days ago, ye Mo said he was going to enter the most critical place, so he fell into a deep sleep and went all out to evolve into a great holy instrument. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, ye Mo suddenly woke up and nodded. Since this is what ye Mo needs, he will do it with all his life. Besides, these people in front of him are his enemies. Otherwise, they will spy on the 500 million Lingyuan pill, or they will use him as a stepping stone to climb up and become famous after trying to kill him, Are very terrible. It''s too late to say all this. It''s fast, but it''s just a moment. Fang Leng was killed by Ye Xiwen and fell directly. The dancers around him stared at everything in front of them. They were stunned. Unexpectedly, they would see such a scene. The top expert, Fang Leng, was blasted by two fists. All this seems very incredible, But when you think about it, it seems very normal. Ye Xiwen has such strength. That''s how he killed ah Guda before. At this time, the attack of other experts finally arrived. Just like just now, ye Xiwen was blasted out again. Just now, some people thought that ye Xiwen was really going to die, but the result was to slap them directly. Now they dare not judge so, because that''s what they judged just now, As a result, ye Xiwen directly used such negligence to kill Fang Leng. Some people are disdainful. They have determined that this is Ye Xiwen''s trap to attract some people, but this trap has been used once just now, and now they want to use it again. How can it be that they won''t be fooled again. Sure enough, as everyone expected, because of the cold-blooded example of Fang just now, no one dared to rush up and take the last blow at Ye Xiwen at this time. And their concerns also won the most critical time for ye Xiwen''s recovery. Ye Xiwen stood up. His thin body looked particularly tall and straight in the face of the heroes of the Terran. No one dared to underestimate him because of his humble appearance. At this moment, he looked like the greatest God of war in heaven and earth. No one could defeat him. It was too terrible. He was silent where his eyes passed. "All of you who want to kill me today will flow down!" Ye Xiwen said loudly, but there was no slightest fluctuation. These people made him look down on them very much. He wanted to kill himself and get the reward, but he didn''t dare to come up alone. If he was like bro, he would look at them with new eyes. After ye Xiwen finished, he stepped into the army of many martial artists. With a flash of gold, he has rushed in. How fast he is. Many experts even have no time to respond. Ye Xiwen has burst into this array. Because ye Xiwen is also in this array, they should be cautious even if they want to make a move. It is impossible to make a move as recklessly as before, This is exactly Ye Xiwen''s purpose. As long as they can''t attack together unscrupulously, ye Xiwen won''t worry about his life even if he is injured again. In fact, he knows very well that these experts are very terrible and concentrate a small half of the real martial arts business experts. If they join hands, even the great sage will be killed. He was almost killed just now, Fortunately, it was almost enough to give him enough time to recover. "Bang!" An expert didn''t have time to react. Ye Xiwen''s fist had been killed. It was just that fist. Which expert was blasted and split by Ye Xiwen. His body collapsed into pieces in the air. In a moment, he was absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror in his body into nourishment and rushed to the great holy ware. "You Taoist friends are not ready to fight. This Liao is extremely fierce, cruel and powerful. If we don''t join hands, we can''t be his opponent!" At this time, a warrior finally reacted and said in horror, in their hearts, ye Xiwen is basically an immortal body. The joint attack of so many people can''t shake him. For them, it''s like an insurmountable natural moat, and this natural moat will kill people. If they can''t join hands to kill ye Xiwen, They will be killed by Ye Xiwen if they wait for them in the future. When they came to kill Ye Xiwen and want to get the 500 million Lingyuan pill, they were doomed to be like this. Although the idea was just a flash, they didn''t think that ye Xiwen alone could make them fall into such a passive situation. At this time, ye Xiwen, who was extremely fast, had killed five or six top masters in the later stage of the great sage. The high efficiency was rare in the world. He simply regarded these people as a weak creature. At this time, a loud drink appeared in everyone''s ears. "Don''t worry, he''s not immortal at all. He just practiced a powerful healing skill. It''s no secret between Zhenwu schools!" As soon as the people saw that this man was the little man king of Baiman cave. He had not moved and had not shot just now. He could see ye Xiwen''s reality. He just felt that even if he shot, he might not be able to win Ye Xiwen. There must be countless people grabbing. On the contrary, they have the opportunity to see through Ye Xiwen''s reality. It is true that ye Xiwen was blown away and seriously injured these two times. He saw it with his own eyes and can''t read it wrong. He has such confidence that he can''t read it wrong again and again. Then there was only one reason. He practiced an unimaginable healing skill. When he thought of it, a look of greed flashed in his eyes. (to be continued) Chapter 634 There is no martial arts practitioner who doesn''t want to heal the holy Dharma. No one can say that he will never be injured. Once injured, it becomes necessary to recover in the shortest time. It''s already appalling to be able to recover to such a degree in a few breaths. All the heroes present are the leading figures among the core disciples. The outstanding ones are only one step away from the great sage. They can think of what little manwang can think of. At the thought of this, the eyes looking at Ye Xiwen are full of greed. Ye Xiwen has such strength. It must be an adventure. There are countless magic treasures. If you can grab a part of them, you may make yourself stand out from them. In the small world on the other side, countless eyes are firmly fixed on the credit list, and the strong breath locks the credit list, so that we can know the changes in the shortest time. Especially now, all the heroes here know through various methods that a shocking war has taken place in the demon world. Ye Xiwen, a Zhenwu school, even challenges Qunying alone. It''s a frightening battle. It''s also an unprecedented battle. Except ye Xiwen, no one dares to do so and challenge so many experts at the same time. Even if the heroes here are terrible people who can cause earthquakes by stamping their feet in the Zhenwu world, they have never thought of provoking everyone. This means that one of them suddenly made a provocation to challenge all of them, because ye Xiwen did not challenge many people with lower strength than himself. Among the people who besieged him, none of them was lower than him. In their view, such things are either crazy or have something to rely on. Some people believe that ye Xiwen is crazy, while others believe that ye Xiwen must have something to rely on. "Ye Xiwen is crazy. It''s rare to see such an expert in Zhenwu school. Now I''m afraid he will fall down soon!" "Good job, ha ha ha, you are worthy of being a disciple of my Zhenwu school. You are brave enough. I didn''t have such courage in those years!" Many people''s thoughts are firmly locked on the merit list and pay attention to the changes of the names on the merit list. Although there are still many changes, some people are still killed by the demon clan, and some people continue to rank high on the merit list after killing the demon clan, but these changes are not what these people pay attention to. "Falling, Fang Leng falling!" Someone suddenly shouted, and everyone''s eyes swept to the credit list. Fang Leng''s name itself was very front, which belonged to the place where everyone could see. Now everyone looked, sure enough, the name that should have belonged to Fang Leng was directly erased from the list, and the latter one came up directly. Seeing this scene, many experts in Xuanyuan hall immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. With Fang Leng and Li Yifeng being killed, although Xuanyuan hall could not be regarded as the complete annihilation of the whole army in this trial of the demon world, the two core leading disciples fell one after another, which was no different from the annihilation of the whole army. Zhenwu academy has enemies all over the world, but Xuanyuan hall is not much better. In fact, Zhenwu academy has been trying to restore the supreme glory that ruled the Zhenwu world. But other forces are also trying to replace them. Countless years of entanglement have made these forces hate each other. With such an opportunity, how can they not fall into the well. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, it would be like this. Ye Xiwen didn''t fall. On the contrary, Fang Leng of Xuanyuan hall took the lead in falling. With him, there were a group of experts who were all killed by Ye Xiwen in the previous battle. "Ye Xiwen, today is your doomsday. You have no chance to escape!" Many experts made up their minds and coveted Ye Xiwen''s many magical treasures. They shouted one after another. At this moment, they were already a little crazy. Who doesn''t want to be a human. In the demon world, the really terrible war began like this. These people seemed crazy and went to attack and kill Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen had also rushed to the heroes. Hundreds of terrible experts in the later half step Saint shot, and the whole world was shaking for it, which was very terrible. In the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen rushed in directly to seek his own death. No one can save him, but in his opinion, this is not the case. Indeed, so many experts fight together, even the great saint will be torn apart, so he can''t give them the opportunity to work together and directly rush into the crowd, although there are people in all directions, But on the contrary, it is their biggest guarantee, because there are others, they can''t act recklessly. A golden light darted back and forth among the crowd. Every time it disappeared and appeared, a master in the later half of the great sage fell in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Everyone seemed crazy and went to finish the bombing. The sky is filled with endless bloody gas, which makes people want to vomit. There are ye Xiwen''s own blood and the blood of the enemy directly defeated by Ye Xiwen. Rao Shi rushed into the crowd. Ye Xiwen faced fewer direct attacks, but there were still terrorist attacks falling on him. If he had been replaced by an ordinary person, he would have been killed on the spot by Sheng Sheng, but it happened that this was Ye Xiwen. His flesh was too strong to be killed on the spot, and he could soon recover with the regeneration of Tianhuang, That''s why I''ve been able to hold on all the way until now. Ordinary people have long been directly blasted to pieces. But Rao is so. Ye Xiwen can''t help getting hurt. Sometimes, he can see bones and blood. Although he was constantly injured, he became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. The flesh and blood of the experts who were blasted by him in the air were absorbed by his Tianyuan mirror, and all their wealth was captured by Ye Xiwen. Although these experts were not as rich as him, they had already stepped into the later stage of the great sage after all, although each of them may be millions, Ten million Lingyuan pills are on you, but so much accumulated is astronomical wealth. More Lingyuan pills were blazing and instilled into his body. He kept replenishing the consumed essence. In the face of the assault of so many experts, even if Zhenyuan was behind him, he could not be unharmed. The consumption rate of Zhenyuan was also replenishing at an amazing rate. In addition to his consumption all the time, it''s good that he can get one million Lingyuan pills from everyone, but Rao is so. A little makes a lot. This is also a huge treasure, especially in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. And those martial artists went crazy and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. If they just inferred that ye Xiwen had a powerful healing method, they saw it with their own eyes. Ye Xiwen was blasted out by them many times, but they came back tenaciously and soon recovered to the peak, His momentum was almost restored to the peak at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, the strength of his flesh is also obvious to all. For ordinary people, his flesh has long been blasted, but his flesh has not been blasted. Such physical strength is appalling. For them, it is equivalent to a reason to kill Ye Xiwen. Who doesn''t want to run amok among the thousands of troops like this. "Dead, dead, the war began. God, it fell so fast that one fell in a second!" Countless people are paying attention to the merit list. Many people want to see what happened. However, in that chaotic battlefield, there are strong winds flying everywhere, broken void and chaos leaking out. Among them, the mind can''t go in at all. Many people don''t know what happened in it at all. Only through the change of the name on the merit list, To determine what happened inside. It can be confirmed that ye Xiwen has nothing to do and is still fighting tenaciously, because his name is still hanging. Although his name has been hovering in more than 1000, everyone''s mind has locked the credit list, and countless pairs of eyes are staring at his name. Ye Xiwen''s name is sometimes dim and sometimes burst into unimaginable light, but every time his name burst into light, one or more names were erased from the credit list. What a terrible scene. "God, ye Xiwen is really against the sky. If he can survive, there must be a place for him among the core disciples of Zhenwu!" A martial arts disciple looked pale. Looking at the earth shaking battle in front of him, he was scared to death. Although he, like Ye Xiwen, was also the great perfection of the holy land, he was nothing in this place where there were half steps of great saints everywhere, so he didn''t dare to approach at all, Even if countless people were encouraging Ye Xiwen to kill him and rob him of all kinds of magic weapons and wealth, he was not moved. I''m kidding. Is Ye Xiwen so easy to deal with? Many people have seen how ah Guda died before, and even if he really killed Ye Xiwen, it is estimated that things will not fall into his hands. He is still very self-aware. "It''s falling, it''s all falling. So many experts have fallen into one person''s hand. If it''s spread out, the Zhenwu world will be shocked!" Someone exclaimed, looking at the war in front of him, his face was pale. "Now it has caused a sensation in the Zhenwu world. It is estimated that at this time, our school has got the news. Anyway, ye Xiwen really wants to be famous in the Zhenwu world this time. If he can survive, he must be a terrible person. Maybe the pattern of the Zhenwu world will change in the next few hundred years because of him." (to be continued) Chapter 635 As ye Xiwen continued to fight, the news spread more and more widely. Even those who didn''t pay attention to this matter noticed it because of the changes on the merit list, because all these people were experts in the later stage of banbu Da Sheng, the elites among the elites of various forces, and all were the top 1000 people on the merit list, Although they are not as popular and well-known as the top dozens on the credit list, in fact, compared with those ordinary core disciples of the holy land, these people can already be regarded as top experts, and they need to look up to them. Now these masters are like falling dumplings. All of them have fallen off and their names have been erased from the credit list. Even among them, there are the top 100 characters on the credit list. All of them have been erased and their names have disappeared. For a time or more, the martial artists who didn''t pay attention to this matter or didn''t know it because they were closed also looked at the sky in amazement. What happened and how did it happen. In the residence of Zhenwu school in the demon world, many disciples in the Zhenwu world are also nervously looking at the credit list. Ye Xiwen''s challenge to many heroes shocked the world. Naturally, they also know that whether they liked Ye Xiwen before or not. At this time, they naturally want to stand on Ye Xiwen''s side and see his name sometimes dim and sometimes burst into dazzling light, Their hearts are also at sixes and sevens. With Ye Xiwen''s name sometimes dim and sometimes burst into unimaginable light, a large number of names were erased from the credit list. Many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when looking at the scene in front of them. Although they didn''t go to the scene to see it in person, just from the large number of previously famous existence erased from the credit list, each of which can play its own role, we can imagine how fierce the battle on the scene is and how many people will be in this battle, Fall. "Death is so fast that a large number of names are erased in an instant. This is the destruction of form and spirit. It should be ye Xi Wen. These are the cream of all forces, all of which are gone, all gone!" Bi Jingwei looked at this scene and could not help but get a bit of a shock. The core pupil could be regarded as the elite of the power, the essence, or else it could not be said to be the core. Especially those who can participate in the trial of the demon realm, that is the elites of the elite, and the master of the half step Dasheng later period, the elite of the elite in the elite, is the most essential part of the core disciples. This is broken down in Ye Xiwen''s hands, and many forces are afraid of dying. Although he thought that ye Xiwen dared to challenge many experts, he must have something to rely on to ensure that he would not be defeated or killed, he never thought that it would be such a terrible killing. Under the eyes of everyone, the names symbolizing life were erased. "What''s more terrible is his speed. I don''t doubt his strength. Since he killed ah Guda, I knew his strength was unfathomable and more terrible than me, but the key lies in his speed. What terrible strength and speed he has to have to kill so many experts in such a short time!" Gao Lingxiu frowned and said that he watched Ye Xiwen grow up. When he first met Ye Xiwen, although he killed childe Jinxiu, he could see at that time, that is, childe Jinxiu. At most, he was an expert who could resist the early stage of banbu Da Sheng. Now a large number of experts in the later stage of banbu Da Sheng fell into his hands, It''s just killing chickens and dogs. "Well, just because he killed so many elites of various forces and made great contributions to our university, even if he had any sins in the past, he can be forgiven!" Around them, fan Yicheng said faintly. His tone was still cold, but he didn''t have the previous cold air. What he said is naturally the grudge between Ye Xiwen and the law enforcement hall. Such scenes are not only in the demon world, but also in the mysterious small world. Many male masters stand up from their seats in shock, like stabbing a hornet''s nest, which makes these experts who don''t show their happiness and anger on their faces lose their attitude, roar and seem crazy. This is especially true for those forces who have hatred against Zhenwu school. In addition to some of the experts who surround and kill Ye Xiwen, some of them are greedy for many magic weapons and wealth that may exist in Ye Xiwen. In fact, some of them have been indicated by the sect. The emergence of Ye Xiwen, especially after killing beast Kun, Li Yifeng, a Guda and others, Has become a thorn in the eye of many sects. If he was just the champion of the four forces Union, it''s nothing. In the eyes of many experts, it''s just a low-level competition. Once a hundred years, even if he wins the championship, it can''t pose any threat to them. But now it''s different. Now ye Xiwen has shown amazing strength and means. He can''t let him continue to grow. If ye Xiwen has been mixed with many experts of Zhenwu school, they haven''t had a chance. But now ye Xiwen wants to challenge the heroes of the world, it''s a good opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen. Therefore, these forces sent the most elite disciples in the trial of the demon world to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen. Unlike those who only covet Ye Xiwen''s wealth, they are organized. This is the best chance to kill Ye Xiwen, but now it has become their life reminder, which is also the biggest. Seeing that the names symbolizing the names of their disciples were erased one by one on the credit list, they were about to go crazy and roared one after another. They were so angry that they wanted to kill people. If ye Xiwen was in front of them, they would never mind slapping Ye Xiwen to death. These are elites and their hearts and flesh. Although they are not as precious as those true disciples, it is not easy to cultivate them. Now those who die one by one, how can they not roar and tremble? They are angry alive. If it were not for the fact that they were not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the demon world, it was a rule jointly set by many forces, and even had a tacit understanding with the demon world, they would rush directly into the demon world, find Ye Xiwen and break the neck of this scourge. Each death is like a knife, which is inserted into their hearts, then drawn out, and engraved with a name, ye Xiwen. This mole ant character, who would not have been seen by them at all, is now very profound in the hearts of many male masters, and even can''t wait to eat their meat raw. Terrible murders swept across the sky. The weakest ones were the terrible murders of the vertical and horizontal characters in the great saint. Even the small world seemed unable to bear such terrible forces and was about to collapse. "This son can''t stay. He must be killed, or the threat is too great!" The head of Xuanyuan Hall said, gnashing his teeth. Of course, he doesn''t think ye Xiwen can pose a threat to him now, but he may grow into a terrible master in the next few hundred years. There are more such figures in Zhenwu school, so they are less likely to visit the Zhenwu world in Xuanyuan hall. Many male leaders around also nodded and agreed with the words of Xuanyuan hall leader. They also sent many experts to kill Ye Xiwen. Now they fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. They hate Ye Xiwen to the bone and wish they could kill Ye Xiwen themselves. Now their intestines are almost green with regret. Why should they let the disciples get involved in such a thing? If you really want to kill Ye Xiwen, you''d better find a great saint to kill him. It''s much more reliable than any method. There are also many heroes who haven''t seen their disciples fall for the time being. They hope that the disciples under the door can know how powerful they are. Don''t be blinded by that greed and do such things. "Ha ha ha, God bless my Zhenwu school. Strong disciples have appeared from generation to generation. This ye Xiwen is really a genius. No one has ever been able to challenge many experts and achieve such a record!" Some people lament, but others are naturally excited. Compared with other forces with gloomy clouds, many experts in Zhenwu University naturally laugh with excitement. The stronger Ye Xiwen is, the more benefits Zhenwu University will get, and the happier they will be. "It is conceivable that after this battle, ye Xiwen will be famous all over the world, but the premise is that he can live!" A master of Zhenwu school said with worry that other masters were silent when they thought about it. Although a large number of masters have been erased from the credit list, it is nothing compared with the huge number. Ye Xiwen is not as beautiful as he imagined. His name is dark and sometimes glowing, You can see it. What kind of people they are, their eyes can almost see through the demon world, although only the change in the luster of their names can judge how these people are now. "No, it''s the little man king of Baiman cave now. His name suddenly dimmed, and several disciples of Baiman cave were erased!" Suddenly someone exclaimed. Suddenly someone''s eyes were attracted to the credit list again. Sure enough, the name of the little man king in the Baiman cave became more and more dim. On the other side of the demon world, with a loud noise, the little man king was blown away by Ye Xiwen (to be continued) Chapter 636 Ye Xiwen felt that the sky source mirror in his body was undergoing amazing changes. It seemed that amazing changes were taking place every minute and every second. It is a great transformation to become a great saint, which can be said to be a transformation to ascend to the sky step by step. Up to the legend, we can say that we are laying the foundation for the later stage, and starting from the holy land is a process of transformation. The so-called cultivation is actually a process of constantly improving ourselves. From the beginning of legend, it has gradually separated from the category of ordinary life. The real so-called step-by-step ascent to heaven is the same for magic tools. It is more difficult for magic tools to break through from the top holy tool to the great holy tool than all the previous breakthroughs. Tianyuanjing shares weal and woe with him. It becomes stronger and stronger, and ye Xiwen will naturally become stronger and stronger. This is a complementary thing. As Tianyuan mirror becomes stronger and stronger, many attacks are blocked by Tianyuan mirror, and the damage to him becomes smaller and smaller. When Tianyuan mirror really breaks through to the great holy weapon, it is the time for him to really show his divine power. Even ordinary great saints don''t have great saints, not to mention those masters in the later stage of half step great saints. Even if there are incomplete great saints, they can''t exert all their power, but ye Xiwen is different. He has Ye Mo''s full cooperation. As long as he burns Lingyuan pill, he can exert all his power. He and tianyuanjing have already reached the point of harmony, almost an extension of his body, which is impossible for others. Everyone thought that he had killed a lot, but for him, this gluttonous feast has not opened yet. Narrowed his eyes and looked at the little pretty king who was directly shot away in the distance. Ye Xiwen''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. Just now, many behind the scenes were pushing, and this little pretty king was one of them. Seeing him kill, ye Xiwen naturally won''t let go of King Xiaoman and many disciples of Baiman cave. Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know that many disciples of forces came to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen only after getting the news from the school, but he can also see that some people really have bad intentions for him. For such people, the best solution is to eliminate the roots. Ye Xiwen stepped out, and no one could stop him. In an instant, he appeared in front of the little man king. Suddenly, the little manwang moved, and the vacuum was surging. A huge finger came in the air. Baiman six Ren fingers are another unique skill of Baiman cave. Ye Xiwen also encountered it before, but it was only half holy at that time, and it could not really reflect the power of the hundred barbarian six Ren fingers. Now it is displayed by the little Barbarian King who just stepped into the great saint one step away. It has unimaginable power, breaking the world and turning into chaos again. Heaven and earth seemed to be broken all at once, setting off an unimaginable hurricane. Ye Xiwen punched out, turned into a big star, turned into the profound meaning of the star in the sky, and hit the giant finger like Optimus Prime. The terrible savage spirit that broke through the air burst into Ye Xiwen''s hands, breaking Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity and sending out unimaginable explosions, but then it was covered up by the wave of divinity on Ye Xiwen, which could not have a great impact on him. Ye Xiwen''s fist is like cast iron. No attack can shake his terrible body. The terrible power in Ye Xiwen''s hand began to boil, the fierce Qi was completely annihilated in an instant, and that huge finger began to crack in the sky. A muffled hum came from the little Barbarian King. One of his fingers was bleeding and almost broke his bones. He looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement as if he were looking at some monster. You know, his body is the real body of the legendary barbarian God, which can explode even the sky. The real body of the barbarian God. The true body of the barbarian God is the body and constitution of the legendary barbarian God. Although it is confidential, it is not only the huoyun cave Association. It should be said that the southern wilderness forces have more or less the cultivation methods of the true body of the barbarian God. They are all separated from the original barbarian temple and are the top forces in the original temple. Only the most outstanding disciples of each generation can enjoy the benefits of transforming into the real body of the barbarian God. Since transforming into the real body of the barbarian God, among his peers, he has never met anyone who can compete with his physical body. He is a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the shape of a human. He has even done things like fighting with monsters, but now he has suffered a great loss in the face of Ye Xiwen, who is more than a chip lower than him. "Pretty God?" At the moment of contact, ye Xiwen also recognized this kind of constitution. In fact, he was not in contact with this Constitution for the first time. At the beginning, Chitian was this kind of constitution. That war was very difficult for him, second only to the later battle with emperor Chen. People with this Constitution are hard bones. The little man king is countless times stronger than the original red sky. Although the original red sky is already known as the real body of the man God, the transformation of the body has not been completed. The little man king, who has already surpassed the holy land, has already completed the transformation of the body, and his power is far from comparable to that of the original red sky. However, ye Xiwen is not the hairy boy in those days. Decades of time is enough for him to grow into a figure that many people need to look up to all their lives. Little manwang has felt that he is worse than ye Xiwen, and his attacks can''t help Ye Xiwen. He is very strong and wants to crush others with his body, so he knows how difficult it is for such strong and powerful people. "One finger breaks the world!" However, time can''t allow little manwang to think much. He can only point at Ye Xiwen. Others can''t rely on it at this time. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, although these people are vast, they all belong to the kind of people with evil intentions. They all want others to take the lead and let Ye Xiwen kill them all and enjoy the benefits of fishing. Seeing that the little man king was forced into a corner by Ye Xiwen, he would not help at all. Although he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, he would not spare his life to save people. The disciples of Baiman cave who were willing to spare their life were simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Facing the Baiman six Ren fingers, ye Xiwen just sneered and waved his big hand. It was the unique skill of huoyun cave. Huoyun burst into the sky and grabbed it at the Baiman six Ren fingers. "Boom!" A terrible force collided with endless light, swept out hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, and the space completely cracked. Many people around were swept by this force and flew out directly. They couldn''t resist such a terrible force at all. "Bang!" Little man Wang was blown out again, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. His eyes were full of resentment. He hated Ye Xiwen very much. "Do you really want to die? If you don''t fight, you will be broken by this Liao in the end. At that time, your end will not be much better than me!" Little manwang said bitterly that there was a lot of arrogance hidden in the crowd besieging Ye Xiwen, which was not weaker than him, but at this time it was like watching a play and didn''t do anything at all. "What little manwang said is that if we don''t kill this Liao first, we will all be killed by him one by one and broken one by one!" At this time, a figure came out of the void. When the figure walked, it was like water lines in the void, rippling and stepping on the mark of the law. It was very terrible. A real foot had stepped into a loud and terrible figure. They immediately recognized him. This is Zuo Xiuzhu, the top expert of Taiyi gate in the eastern region. Taiyi gate is a huge and terrible force in the eastern region. It is said that Taiyi gate was not originally a native force in the Zhenwu world. It entered the Zhenwu world one day. During the decline of Zhenwu school, it entered the eastern region and became one of the several super overlords in the eastern region. Zuo Xiuzhu is the strongest among the core disciples of Taiyi sect. His reputation has spread all over the Zhenwu world. He even has a terrible record of escaping unharmed in the hands of the great sage. He is known as one of the strongest half step great saints. He ranks third in the credit list, only second to fan Yicheng, a member of the heaven punishment of Zhenwu school. For ye Xiwen, Zuo Xiuzhu is even more stressful than the little manwang just gave him. He deserves to be ranked in the top three of the credit list. "You are a strong man, but it''s a pity that you will fall here!" Zuo Xiuzhu looked at Ye Xiwen and said with some pity, "There are two ruthless people in Zhenwu school this time. You count one and fan Yicheng counts the other. After killing you, I will go to meet fan Yicheng for a while. As early as Zhenwu school still ruled Zhenwu world, natural punishment has been famous in Zhenwu world. I want to see if there are still some standards left. Do you deserve this name!" Zuo Xiuzhu has some misty breath. What Taiyi sect pursues is not the general martial arts, but the so-called Taiyi Avenue, which is a completely different way. Every disciple of Taiyi sect has some misty breath. He gave Ye Xiwen a provocative look, which seemed to irritate him. However, ye Xiwen had no friendship with the law enforcement hall itself. He didn''t care whether heaven punishment deserved the name. Ye Xiwen sneered. If he wanted to provoke himself in this way, he would be very wrong. "Come if you want to fight. Don''t try to provoke me in this way. It''s useless!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What a man, but you''re too confident. You can''t do such a thing. Otherwise, we won''t lose face!" A sneer came from the void, and another tall figure came out of it. (to be continued) Chapter 637 It was a tall man dressed as a barbarian, which was somewhat similar to the little Barbarian King. He was the most powerful expert among the core disciples of huoyun cave, red phosphorus. The reason why Ye Xiwen was so impressed with him was precisely because he was an ancestor of Chitian, the tribe of Chitian. In fact, it was also because of the man of red phosphorus that he stood out from many tribes under the rule of huoyundong. Because red phosphorus came to the fore, he soon became the core disciple of huoyun cave. After his tribe got many benefits, he could give birth to more experts. Later, he gave birth to a strong man like red sky. Unfortunately, he was killed by Ye Xiwen before he grew up. Red phosphorus''s body has more self-respect in the sky and earth than red sky. It looks like a pretty God coming from ancient times. The eyes looking at Ye Xiwen are full of cold and hatred. Chi Tian is the most qualified of his descendants and the most promising to take over his position among the core disciples in the future, but he died in the hands of Ye Xiwen before he had time to give him more support, which is tantamount to cutting off the hope of their whole tribe to continue to develop. It is the ultimate that he alone can support the tribe to the present, Now there is a red sky, but ye Xiwen killed it. How can we not hate Ye Xiwen to the bone. "Count me. Killing Ye Xiwen can prove my killing way. Ha ha, the more powerful the character is, the more I can prove my existence!" In the void, a void twisted and appeared. He was wearing a cloak and was a little thin. No one could see what he looked like, but a sickle like death was quite eye-catching. "Tianya society, follow the wind!" It was recognized that this was the core disciple of Tianya society, the largest killer organization in the whole Zhenwu world. It spread all over the whole Zhenwu world. In those years, there were branches of Tianya society even in Dayue country. Jinglei, his disciple, caused a bloody storm in Dayue country. I don''t know how many experts he killed, which caused panic in the whole Dayue country. It''s just a legendary disciple. I don''t know how much stronger this wind chaser is than the original Jinglei. It''s said that this guy was brave enough to assassinate the great sage. Although he didn''t succeed, he managed to escape. From then on, he became famous in the first World War, shook the whole Zhenwu world, and soon became the leader among the core disciples of Tianya society. Different from the general situation, the killers of Tianya society go the way of killing, and the effect of retreat is far from as fast as fighting. In particular, the way of assassination. The stronger the master is, the more he can break through. If Feng Feng really succeeded in assassinating the great saint, now he may have become a frightening killer saint. The name of chasing the wind is obviously also a code. In fact, in Tianya society, no one uses his real name and there is no need to use his real name. All that is left is a code. After chasing the wind, another young man in white came out and was recognized almost immediately. He was the core disciple of the northern region''s Wuhen temple. Xiang Baiyu looked as gentle as jade, like a jade carving. Among the core disciples of the northern region, he was also an invincible master. The so-called body is like Bodhi, and flying catkins are difficult to touch, which is the case. Almost every one of the four people who came out was not under the little man king, and even faintly above him. They were all the strongest people under the great saint. Any appearance is enough to shock many experts, not to mention so many people around Ye Xiwen to kill you. Wang Xiaoman also took advantage of this time to recover most of his injuries. His face was very ugly. These people were competitors on weekdays. They knew each other well and represented their respective forces. They didn''t know how many times they had fought. Now they were so embarrassed in front of them. How could he not hate, except ye Xiwen, who made a fool of him, These people are also hated by him. These people also don''t know. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will jointly kill xiaomanwang at the first time, but at this time, their eyes are only firmly staring at Ye Xiwen. Among them, they have known each other for hundreds of years. They have a balance between each other. Even if there are strong and weak points, they will never be strong enough for them to deal with. People like Ye Xiwen have exceeded the bottom line they can allow. The so-called gun hit the first bird, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, which is precisely this truth. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know this truth, but he doesn''t care. Only the trees blown by the wind can be more rooted, leafy and thrive. They want to eradicate themselves as a rising bird. Why doesn''t he want to sharpen himself by the hands of these people. "Ha ha ha, ye Xiwen, what else can you say now? Now is your time of death. No one can save you!" Little manwang laughed wildly. Now he has a plan. This time, ye Xiwen will die. "There is no doubt that you will die this time. It has been doomed since Chi Tian died in your hand. I will tear you off with my own hands and avenge him!" Red phosphorus looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. "People like you shouldn''t exist!" Xiang Baiyu of the northern region''s Wuhen Temple just said faintly. In a word, ye Xiwen has destroyed the default balance of the people. Such a character must not be tolerated by the people. "My sickle can''t wait to drink your blood, Jie!" The wind said coldly. "Let''s go together. There''s no need to make excuses for yourself. Don''t want to leave any of the things that appear today!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and looked very serious at once. His blood began to surge. These people gave him great pressure and would not be like that just now. Golden divinity emerged, forming a golden wave, sweeping out circle by circle. Ye Xiwen''s tone was flat, but it made people fall into an ice cave, as if they were really sentencing them to death. Many experts who besieged Ye Xiwen felt cold at this time. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, they were full of killing intention. They couldn''t let him survive. However, they were all going to die. Even Zuo Xiuzhu''s faces were very dignified. Although they didn''t believe Ye Xiwen could really kill them all, it was absolutely possible to pull them on the back. How did beast Kun die, how did ah Guda die, and how embarrassed Xiao manwang was just now? How could they not know. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s words will never be taken lightly. Ye Xiwen is too dangerous. Now it is just the great perfection of the holy land. It has such terrible strength. If it continues, how far will it develop? It''s terrible. Such an anti heaven character should not exist at all. "Kill!" I don''t know who shouted, and the whole world was drowned by a cry of killing. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a gust of evil wind blowing on his face, and the killing opportunity suddenly appeared. "Brush!" Suddenly, a black light was immediately put in front of Ye Xiwen Neng. It was a sickle of death, which immediately crossed Ye Xiwen''s throat. Almost at the critical moment, he had already rowed and killed Ye Xiwen in front of everyone. He was very fast. It was chasing the wind that his assassination technique was so profound that it was unimaginable. It was extremely fast. In an instant, he rushed to Ye Xiwen. In the face of the wind chaser''s death, ye Xiwen seemed to have no time to respond. In general, he had rubbed it on Ye Xiwen''s neck. They took a breath of air conditioning. Is Ye Xiwen going to die in the wind chaser''s hand? Chasing the wind seemed to feel that ye Xiwen was dying, and couldn''t help laughing a little proud. "Jie Jie, your head, I want it!" "Really? It''s too early for you to be proud!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen suddenly burst into endless golden light. A sword idea condensed on his hand came first. When it was only a millimetre away, the sword idea exploded on the sickle of the God of death. "Bang!" Chasing the wind was blown out directly by Ye Xiwen, like a broken kite. His body was not his strength. Meeting Ye Xiwen was equivalent to a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if it was just such a hasty blow, it was enough to blow him out. "Sure enough!" The corner of the wind chaser''s mouth overflowed with blood, but his face showed a more ferocious look, "that''s strong enough for me to kill. It seems that I don''t have to kill the great saint. If I kill you, I can preach!" "Really? With you, you only deserve to be the soul under my sword!" Ye Xiwen sneered, waved his long sword and was about to rush up. At this time, the other four people rushed up, including some other experts around. Although they didn''t have the terrible strength of these five people, they also shot Ye Xiwen unreservedly at this time. You can''t let Ye Xiwen kill the wind chaser, otherwise it will be their turn. In the air, a big fire red hand suddenly caught it. It was the fire cloud avalanche hand. The red phosphorus fire cloud avalanche hand didn''t know how many years it had been cultivated. It was already perfect. It was photographed at once, as if it had collapsed the void. One palm will annihilate all ages! He himself is like a barbarian God from ancient times, who wants to reign in the world. Ye Xiwen took out his long sword, and the light of the sword was cold in 19 states. The light of the sword tore the world and the world. In an instant, he collided with that big hand. "Boom!" The endless light was released, swept up circles of waves, twisted the sky into a magnificent sea and exploded. The sky and the earth were about to break apart. That big hand was instantly cut into several sections by the sword light. When it exploded in the air, the sky was torn into a huge crack and chaos tilted out. Red phosphorus only felt that a great force had passed to her hand, so she had to take a few steps back and cross out the great force. He was very surprised in his heart. If his body was not a real God, his arm had completely burst at this time. Ye Xiwen''s sword light was terrible. (to be continued) Chapter 638 What kind of strength does Ye Xiwen''s body have to be in order to achieve such a degree! However, the battle is still going on madly. It''s just the Kung Fu between the fingers. Although Ye Xiwen beat back the red phosphorus, in a moment, the Zuo Xiuzhu has rushed down. The light of one hand is earth shaking, which is not much smaller than that of Ye Xiwen just now. With one sword, he cut down and broke the world. Among the five people, Zuo Xiuzhu''s cultivation is the best, which is enough to pose a threat to Ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen has not entered the great saint. Ye Xiwen had to give up his plan to continue to hunt down red phosphorus and cope with Zuo Xiuzhu''s attack. He couldn''t help being a little agitated. He was sure that any of the five people could explode them, but when these people joined hands, he was bound like entering a net. These five people together put more pressure on Ye Xiwen than when they were enemies all over the sky just now. The five of them had much less to worry about when they shot in the inner circle, and there was some tacit understanding between them. Although it was not too tacit understanding, it was much better than just now. In Zuo Xiuzhu''s sword light, there is a kind of Avenue. It is a kind of Dao, kendo. It is vast and powerful. It has gone beyond the scope of general sword techniques. It can be attributed to kendo. It can be imagined how terrible it is. The sky and earth shrouded Ye Xiwen and wanted to hang him to pieces. Ye Xiwen quickly took out a big hand and grabbed the sword light into his hand, and the cloud of fire burst into his hand. Those sword lights were frantically hanging among Ye Xiwen''s big hands, trying to cut and explode Ye Xiwen''s big hands, just like the fiery cloud that ye Xiwen cut and exploded red phosphorus just now. But ye Xiwen didn''t take it easy. With a cold hum, his divinity suddenly rushed towards his arm. Those crazy sword lights were almost in a moment, It was suppressed by boundless divinity. He cut it off with a sword and almost burst into the sky, but it seemed so childish in front of Ye Xiwen''s fiery cloud collapsing hand. The face of red phosphorus on one side was very ugly. Their unique skill of fire cloud cave had played such a power in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It was a great humiliation to him. He can see the fire cloud hole in Ye Xiwen''s hand, which is definitely more powerful than himself. He can''t imagine how ye Xiwen could practice the fire cloud to such an extent. Although the huoyun tianbeng hand is widely spread, there are actually restrictions. People at different levels can be granted different levels of huoyun tianbeng hand. Even he can''t really get the full version, but ye Xiwen''s huoyun tianbeng hand looks better than him. How is this possible? It''s just a fantasy. "Star burst!" Ye Xiwen can burst into a drink, pinch his fist with his five fingers, turn into a star, and blow out a star explosion in the sky. The power of the stars roars towards Zuo Xiuzhu. Zuo Xiuzhu had to retreat again and again to avoid the power of this terrible starburst and protect himself with the light of the sky sword. "Boom!" With a violent sound of space tearing, Xiang Baiyu and little manwang have rushed behind Ye Xiwen and killed Ye Xiwen while Zuo Xiuzhu dragged Ye Xiwen in the gap just now. Their attacks have been brewing for a long time. Just now, the three people didn''t attract their shots. One shot was to go straight to the key of Ye Xiwen to kill Ye Xiwen in an instant and finish the battle. "Boom!" The two men''s attack and killing suddenly exploded on Ye Xiwen. At the same time, a bloody light burst out on his body, forming a bloody border. The two terrible forces exploded on him, and there were ripples on the bloody border, but they couldn''t be broken at all. "What, a crippled relic!" The two people''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of horror. They clearly felt the taste of the incomplete great holy ware. Although it was not a great holy ware, even if it was incomplete, it was a great threat to them. Although their strength is strong, they do not have the deep foundation like the animal Kun. The incomplete sacred utensils are also out of reach for them. However, they didn''t know that the Tianyuan mirror on Ye Xiwen was not a incomplete holy instrument, but a holy instrument that could evolve into a holy instrument only half a step away. "Bang!" At the moment when they were stunned, ye Xiwen''s crisp fist blew out, and the surrounding area instantly became a cosmic star. His fist condensed a whole galaxy, instantly burst into the body of little man Wang, and burst. Wang Xiaoman screamed and was blown out by Sheng Sheng. The endless power of stars exploded wildly in his body. Even if he was a real man, he had no way to face this powerful and unreasonable power. He had broken many bones. If he was not a real man, he would be worthy of the legend, By this time, he had already been instantly torn to pieces. Countless people around looked at this scene and were a little silly. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was still so lively when he was one to five. The attacks of these five people did pose a threat to him, but they only posed a threat. This is the third time that Xiaoman Wang has been blown out. If there is no real man God, he has been blasted at this time. Under the great holy land, is there anyone who can compete with him? This idea has popped up in the hearts of countless people. "Hum!" A cold hum came from the sky. A sword appeared in Zuo Xiuzhu''s hand. The killing machine overflowed. The sword light all over the sky came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. "Now we can''t attack separately, otherwise we will be broken by him one by one. He''s too strong!" Red phosphorus shouted, and his heart was full of bitterness. How difficult it is to let him be so strong and invincible, recognize that someone is much stronger than himself, and he is definitely not an opponent. "Together, do you think I''ll give you a chance?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen spread out a pair of golden wings behind him. He was covered with golden divinity. Looking from a distance, he was a god of war made of gold. He moved, leaving only a Golden Shadow in his place, and went directly to the little man king. The so-called truth that it is better to break one finger than to hurt his ten fingers. Ye Xiwen naturally understood that among all people, the little man king was the most seriously injured and most likely to be killed. As soon as the big hand grasped it, it turned into a big hand all over the sky. Those sword lights of Zuo Xiuzhu were caught and extinguished in an instant, and Zuo Xiuzhu''s sword light burst in it. At this time, others also saw Ye Xiwen''s purpose and attacked and killed one after another, which could definitely make his purpose succeed. Ye Xiwen''s bloody borders were formed in an instant, and they were allowed to blow them over and break them. The competition between the two sides is speed. If the little man King escapes, the battle will last for a long time, which is full of variables. "Hold him down, you can''t let him succeed!" At this time, not only the other four people did it, but also many experts who had helped one side. They are not fools. How can they not see ye Xiwen''s purpose? It is because they can see it, so they can''t let him succeed. But their speed was too slow, and the golden light came all over the world, but ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. After spreading the wings of the devil, it was like a golden lightning and escaped these attacks in an instant. These words are long, but in fact they are just a moment. Ye Xiwen has rushed to the side of the little man king. A sword in his hand turns into the sky and is split by lightning. "Pooh!" Xiao manwang screamed and was killed in two on the spot. He still wanted to struggle to repair his body, but how could ye Xiwen give him such a chance to burst the star dust fist in an instant, and the endless brilliant Star River exploded in it. "Bang!" The little man King lost all his spirits in an instant, and all his powerful Qi and blood were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. After absorbing the Qi and blood of little manwang, ye Xiwen almost immediately felt that the Tianyuan mirror became stronger and closer to the great holy instrument. But think about it, the little man king himself is only one step away from entering the great saint. Compared with the general half step great saint, he doesn''t know how many times he needs to be strong, and he is specialized in the flesh. Although he is not as strong as ye Xiwen''s bully, he is also a first-class strong enough to compete and crush with the monsters of the same level. A great pride fell. Countless people are boiling. The name of Xiaoman king is erased from the credit list, which is tantamount to announcing the death of Xiaoman king. Ye Xiwen''s strength has been recognized by everyone. One-on-one does have the strength to explode anyone, but in the case of five to one, he even let him kill xiaomanwang! Is it the end of the world? "It''s no use. Today must be your death date!" Zuo Xiuzhu roared, and every pore of his body was splashing sword Qi. These sword Qi reconstituted into huge sword arrays in the air. These sword arrays suddenly formed a sword world, pouring down towards Ye Xiwen. Zuo Xiuzhu''s accomplishments in kendo are many times better than ye Xiwen''s. He is the real Kendo practitioner. Although Ye Xiwen has a high understanding of kendo, he is actually an amateur. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The long sword formed by the cohesion of the sword in hand suddenly flew up and rose against the wind. In an instant, it grew to a height of hundreds of feet and was stabbed by lightning. "Boom!" The burial sword and the whole sword array suddenly collided, and the diffused sword Qi swept out in all directions, piercing the sky. Ye Xiwen''s buried Heavenly Sword has not been reduced. Along the way, the sword arrays have been annihilated, and the bullet between his fingers has rushed to Zuo Xiuzhu. "Pooh!" Blood splashed. (to be continued) Chapter 639 The blood splashed out, and one arm flew out in the air. Zuo Xiuzhu gave a dull hum and turned pale. His arm was directly cut and flew out. The wound could not stop the flowing blood. There was the sword Qi left by Ye Xiwen, which could only flow out blood continuously. There was no time to eliminate the sword Qi left by Ye Xiwen. It was hard to hide Ye Xiwen''s horror in his eyes. Unexpectedly, there was only so much difference in the result without Xiao manwang. When there were five people, ye Xiwen who could press could not concentrate on killing one of them. But without one person, ye Xiwen was like a dragon out of the abyss, and there was no way to limit it. "How could this happen!" Whether chasing the wind, Xiang Baiyu or red phosphorus, they all looked at Zuo Xiuzhu and ye Xiwen in disbelief. If Zuo Xiuzhu hadn''t hid early, he would have been killed by Ye Xiwen. How could he be so powerful? It''s hard to imagine, far exceeding their expectations. "Go, go! We''re not his opponents!" Chasing the wind quickly said that as a killer, his essence is to escape thousands of miles without hitting the middle. As for what kind of frontal fight, it is not in his consideration at all. It is his normal thinking to escape when things go wrong. "No, we can''t just run away like this. Once we run away, we will be broken by him. Do you think he will let us go? This bastard will be rewarded. We all killed him. He will never let us go!" Red phosphorus shouted. The panic of the people just now suddenly stabilized. When they think about it, it''s true. They won''t let them go if they change. They won''t understand the truth of cutting down the roots. Now, only by fighting hard, can we kill Ye Xiwen and get a way to live. I don''t know when to start. Those who vowed and were full of confidence to kill Ye Xiwen are now left with the idea of running for their lives. How sad it is. They have been killed by Ye Xiwen, especially Zuo Xiuzhu, who should have been the most powerful among them, but now ye Xiwen has cut off an arm. If he didn''t hide in time, he would be cut in half on the spot. "That woman was brought by Ye Xiwen. Catching her can also make ye Xiwen have scruples!" One of the experts who besieged Ye Xiwen shouted, and everyone looked at Lingfei next to him. In the eyes of the public, the soft and weak Ling Fei is obviously much easier to deal with. Moreover, many people have seen that Ling Fei was brought by Ye Xiwen. In their view, as long as they catch Ling Fei, they can force Ye Xiwen to submit. At that time, they will have a way to survive. The man''s voice just fell. Before they had time to decide whether to do it, several killers had appeared around. All of them were killers of Tianya society. In an instant, they attacked and killed Ling Fei. Others have to worry about it, but for these killers, they don''t have these worries. As long as they can destroy the enemy and complete the task, they can''t have any means. Even hostage taking, which seems to most people to be a less aboveboard method, has nothing to do with them. The next second, the four masters of Tianya society had attacked and killed Ling Fei. Their weak and delicate bodies trembled slightly, as if they were frightened. Their faces had shown a kind of ferocious smile that was about to succeed. As long as they kidnapped the woman, they could at least make ye Xiwen throw a mouse, which was better for them. The red phosphorus people are ready to stop Ye Xiwen. Once Ye Xiwen wants to save people, they must stop him first. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen steps straight towards Zuo Xiuzhu and kills him directly, as if Ling Fei''s life and death can''t make him a little moved at all. Seeing that ye Xiwen was so "cold-blooded" that he didn''t even look at it, several people also wrote stunned. If ye Xiwen didn''t care at all, their fundamental purpose of holding hostages would not have been achieved. Isn''t this tantamount to a waste of effort? But then they saw an unforgettable scene in their life. The four killers raided Lingfei face to face and almost killed Lingfei. The little girl who looked trembling and scared stretched out her slender palm and patted it out. The thin white palm fell into the eyes of everyone. It looked very slow. Everyone could see its track, but it was like this. It came later and came first, and suddenly blew out. "Bang!" An assassination expert of Tianya society can only watch the thin white palm get closer and closer, and a slap falls on himself. The expert of Tianya society was directly blasted in the air, and his blood splashed out. He had no power to fight back. It was like killing an mole ant. Everyone looked at this scene in a daze. It was like seeing a ghost. Although the four assassination masters of Tianya society were not as terrible as chasing the wind, they were also terrible masters in the later stage of banbu Da Sheng. Even Da Sheng could be assassinated by them if he didn''t pay attention. Even chiphosphorus and others were afraid of these killers. Now I was slapped in the air. What terrible power is contained in this weak Qianqian body! How could it be? I looked scared just now! Soon more people reacted and looked at the scene in front of them. Only Ye Xiwen knew that Ling Fei''s body trembled just now. She was not afraid, but excited. Although Ling Fei had long been a great saint, ye Xiwen could see that she had little combat experience, probably because of her noble status, so she didn''t have much combat experience and few people dared to fight against her. Therefore, she encountered such a combat opportunity, Often very excited. They finally understood why Ye Xiwen ignored it just now. It was not that he was too cold-blooded, but that he understood that this little ancestor was more powerful than him. These people had no threat to her at all. These people thought they had picked a soft persimmon pinch, but actually chose a super big iron plate. Everyone is a little silly. "Get out!" After realizing that it was wrong, the experts of Tianya society almost immediately ran away without dragging their feet, and could not escape thousands of miles in one blow. "Set it for me!" In Ling Fei''s crisp voice like a silver bell, the remaining three experts of Tianya society were fixed in the void, as if they were bound by some terrible force. "You are all bad guys!" Lingfei snorted, and a gray Scepter with a height of more than one person appeared in her hand. The top of the scepter was the image of a gray angel, bursting into unimaginable light. The grey Angel moved and waved an iron sword in his hand. It was just a small sword less than a foot. It even waved a sword all over the sky. The three remaining killers of Tianya society were instantly divided by random swords. Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help being a little scared. The master in the later half step of the great sage was like a mole ant without the power to fight back in front of this weak girl, and he couldn''t even fight back. However, the people''s eyes were immediately attracted by Ye Xiwen. When everyone was stunned by Lingfei''s terrible strength, ye Xiwen didn''t stop. Instead, he went straight to Zuo Xiuzhu and killed him. Ling Fei, in his opinion, has nothing to worry about. Although she looks soft and weak, she is far from the incomparable murderer who calls up the separation of stars and monsters. How could he let go of such an opportunity? He opened the devil''s wings and instantly killed Zuo Xiuzhu in front of him. He looked like killing all of them. It was better to break one of his fingers than to hurt his ten fingers. After killing Zuo Xiuzhu, he was really free, and these people could no longer bind him. "Qiang!" The sword light shone on half of the sky, and Zuo Xiuzhu''s pale face was particularly clear. Suddenly, Zuo Xiuzhu clenched his teeth and shouted, "if you fight, even if you die, you''ll pull your back!" Zuo Xiuzhu suddenly burst into endless blood. This is the secret of his sect. He can soar his strength in a short time, but the price is directly falling to a level. Because the price is very high, he refused to use it before the most dangerous time. However, ye Xiwen''s eyesight is so strong that he can find his intention in an instant. How can he make the other party realize it? An iron sword in his hand shakes the world, turns into a startling sword and cuts through the world. "No!" Red phosphorus roared, but it could stop Ye Xiwen. He thought it was wrong just now. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. This was just the Kung Fu between his fingers. There was a shocking change. "Pooh!" Zuo Xiuzhu didn''t have time to resist. He was penetrated by the sword power and shattered the spirit. All his blood essence was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. "Brush!" A divine light swept out and killed Ye Xiwen from the sky. It turned out that chasing the wind had sneaked in front of him. "Hum, I''ll see who saves you this time!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He waved his hand into a fist and burst out with a fist. Ye Xiwen''s fist power was unparalleled. The divine awn from the mighty attack broke under the pressure of his fist. His fist was castrated and blasted into the void, smashing the vacuum. The wind had to jump out of the sub space. He was about to jump away. There was no mud and water. He could be called a model of a killer. But this time, how could ye Xiwen let him escape, swing the world with a sword, pierce the sky, walk with the sword and kill the wind in front of him in an instant. His proud speed is nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s speed. "Bang!" The chasing wind was split in the air and turned into a blood mist. (to be continued) Chapter 640 As Zuo Xiuzhu and Zhufeng were killed one after another, the remaining two finally panicked. This time, they really panicked, because after the two died, ye Xiwen''s goal is the two of them. Five people are in fashion and can''t help Ye Xiwen, not to mention the remaining people. Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood became more and more vigorous. For him, the more enemies he killed, the more powerful he became. He gained a lot in this war. When he went back, he had to close down once and come out again, it would be another world. By that time, ye Xiwen had been promoted to the Tianyuan mirror of the great sage. Ye Xiwen even dared to fight with the great sage. It was the battle between the Buddha and the great sage, not the separation of stars and monsters, which was essentially different. However, in any case, these enemies in front of us must be solved quickly, and change will occur later. The two have long been frightened by Ye Xiwen. Three of the five people have been killed by Ye Xiwen. What big waves can the remaining two make? At this time, red phosphorus can''t shout the words of heroic ganyun before. Isn''t it a big joke to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen at this time? It''s good not to be slaughtered by him at this time. "Go!" At this time, the red phosphorus did not care about the many. It immediately turned into a streamer and was about to fly towards the virtual air. The movement of Xiang Baiyu around him was no slower than him, and turned into a streamer and flew out. "The cloud of fire breaks the hand of heaven!" Ye Xiwen burst out, a big hand suddenly rowed out and patted the two people who had escaped. "Bang!" "Bang!" Like two meteors, they were directly hit into the ground. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen stepped out and directly caught up with the red phosphorus. Compared with Xiang Baiyu, his injury was not as overbearing as ye Xiwen''s bully, but it was much stronger than Xiang Baiyu. In fact, the blow just now did not cause fundamental damage to him. He was about to climb out of the huge hole he fell out, and ye Xiwen had stepped in front of him. The big smash Stardust fist turned into a star universe. Among the endless stars, a huge star rushed to the red phosphorus. "The cloud of fire breaks the hand of heaven!" Red phosphorus burst out and grabbed it with a big hand to wrap the huge star in his hand. "Boom!" Red phosphorus''s palm was instantly burst, and blood splashed out, which could not stop Ye Xiwen''s power. "Bang!" The fist ran rampant and exploded on red phosphorus instantly. The spirits of red phosphorus were killed on the spot, and the blood essence was completely absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. The Tianyuan mirror in the body is also changing at a faster speed. It is already on the verge of a critical point. With only one opportunity, it can break into the great holy land and complete the complete transformation. On the other side, Xiang Baiyu, who had just climbed out of the pit, saw this scene and was terrified. At first, five people jointly sniped Ye Xiwen. Now in a twinkling of an eye, he was left alone. In the distance, ye Xiwen dressed in blue and floated in the cold wind. Somehow, he looked like an ancient demon God, which was frightening. "Opportunity!" Ye Xiwen turned to Xiang Baiyu and immediately saw an opportunity. He stepped out, across the long void, came to Xiang Baiyu, spread out his big hand, turned into a big hand of fire cloud, and grabbed it. "Boom!" A statue of the supreme Tianjiao in the later period of the half step sage fell on the spot. The whole body of blood essence was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, but ye Xiwen finally had a magnificent blood like atmosphere. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" A burst of happy laughter came from ye Xiwen''s body, but ye Mo appeared and turned into a scholar dressed in blood. He rose in the wind, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. He directly broke through the holy ware and broke into the great holy ware. His eyes are red and rampant, just like a demon. Yes, he is a demon himself. If he is not accidently accepted by Ye Xiwen, he will definitely become a generation of demon lord and a generation of demon God. Although he is an instrument spirit, he is not an ordinary instrument spirit, but the instrument spirit of the magic instrument of the legendary demon king. "Hahaha, I finally broke through. These are good blood food!" After breaking into the great holy weapon, ye Mo''s repressed magic was released more. It will take some time to control this power, which is similar to the breakthrough of martial artists. Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t stop Ye mo. these people came to surround and kill him with bad intentions. Even if ye Mo didn''t do it, he would do it. He couldn''t allow his sworn enemy to live. These are the absolute elites of various forces. Killing them is the great credit. As for the credit list, what is it? Ye Xiwen doesn''t see the points at all. Although some rewards are distributed according to the credit list, in fact, the major forces secretly reward the elite disciples of other forces. Hundreds of elite disciples in the later period of banbu Da Sheng caught more than half of the elite disciples who came to the demon world for trial. In addition, it is difficult for ye Xiwen to calculate how many rewards will be given to the five supreme Tianjiao killed. Besides, there are a large group of demons watching outside. If they don''t know each other, ye Xiwen doesn''t mind killing them and converting them into points. Ye Xiwen was thinking that ye Mo had made a move, spread out his bloody hands and turned into a magic hand to cover the sky. The hundreds of disciples around wanted to escape, but how was Ye Mo''s opponent who had stepped into the great holy instrument. The corresponding level of the great saint is the great saint. Although these half step great saints have been outstanding among the half step great saints, they are very different from the great saint after all. How can they be compared with the real great saint. Between the Holy Land and the great saint, it is really going to heaven step by step. The gap between heaven and earth is heaven. Several people like Ye Xiwen, who are already at the peak under the great saint, can become famous only because they can escape under the great saint. It is even more impossible for anyone to compete with the great saint. Maybe Ye Xiwen can do it in the future, but at least he can''t do it now. It can be imagined that there is a big gap between the great saint and the holy land. Ye Mo turned into a magic hand to cover the sky and grabbed the sky. The half step great saints who fled in all directions could not escape in his hands. They were all caught by Ye mo. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These masters turned into a blood fog one after another, and all of them were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Although these people are only half a step of the great sage, they are not worth mentioning compared with the great sage, but after all, there are hundreds of people who really work together, and even the great sage will flee. But now they are frightened by Ye Xiwen, and it is impossible to work together. Slowly, the blood light on the Tianyuan mirror gradually faded down, because some unstable breath just broke into the great holy weapon finally stabilized after absorbing countless Qi and blood. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. With the help of Ye Mo, who had broken into the great holy weapon, his strength was not only greatly increased, but also his benefits were endless. It was not in vain that he put almost all his harvest into the Tianyuan mirror. With the Tianyuan mirror in hand, he will no longer have to be afraid of the power of the great holy weapon. If the star giant beast cooperates with the Tianyuan mirror, its power will be more powerful and its strength will not be comparable now. "The five top experts are dead. Counting the front a Guda, Li Yifeng and beast Kun, he almost changed them all by himself. God, it''s too terrible!" "Of the five top experts, any one can be called the strongest expert under the great saint. The union can''t help him. There are hundreds and a half of the elites in the later stage of the great saint, who is he?" "The strongest under the great saint? I''m afraid this title will only belong to him in the future. Only he is the strongest under the great saint, and only he deserves such a title!" One person said that others were silent, and many onlookers were silent. These were the best among the core disciples, especially beast Kun and others. They were basically the best among their respective forces, and they all had the title of the strongest under the great saint. In the hearts of their respective disciples, they were the strongest. But after today, only Ye Xiwen dares to use the title of the strongest, and only he can use it. Who else dares to challenge the world. "Dead, dead, they''re all dead!" In that small world, countless heroes are talking about this. Looking at the merit list, first, the five top disciples, Xiao manwang, Zuo Xiuzhu, red phosphorus, chasing the wind and Xiang Baiyu, died one by one and were removed from the list. Then hundreds of core disciples were arrested and slaughtered in an instant. The curtain finally came to an end, but seeing this scene, countless heroes were going crazy, especially those who sent people to besiege Ye Xiwen. They originally wanted to solve Ye Xiwen and prevent Ye Xiwen from growing up, but who ever thought that they could not stop Ye Xiwen at all, but he took advantage of this opportunity to catch all these disciples, Heavy losses. These are the elites among their core disciples. They have lost all at once and have hurt the vitality of major forces. My heart is dripping blood. I can''t believe the fact that there are such evil people in the world who can compete with so many talents alone. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really a miracle. Ye Xiwen is indeed the most talented one in my Zhenwu school!" Compared with the gloomy situation of other forces, Zhenwu university is really jubilant. (to be continued) Chapter 641 No matter which school of experts in Zhenwu school, they are all jubilant at this time. They didn''t expect such a miracle. For people, this is not something they can do at all. If they had changed, they would have been killed long ago. Even in the super years of history, it is impossible to do so. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the old guy Zang Xingzi appeared and disappeared. He didn''t go back to Zhenwu school for hundreds of years, but he could have such an excellent disciple!" "In the last day, I visited the Tibetan star peak. First, there was huangwuji and his peers were invincible, and then there was Ye Xiwen. He did something unprecedented. Is it really necessary to Tianxing Tibetan star peak?" Many experts from Zhenwu school said with emotion. The roar of countless heroes came around, and this specially reinforced small world would be broken by this roar. In addition to Zhenwu school, the forces that besieged Ye Xiwen suffered heavy losses, hurt their strength, and lost so many experts at one breath. I don''t know when they will be able to replenish them completely. "Phosphor!" Huoyun cave leader''s eyes were wide open and shed blood and tears. Red phosphorus was his most promising core disciple. He was almost trained as a descendant, but now he died here. It was Ye Xiwen and ye Xiwen. Last time, red sky died in his hand, and now red phosphorus is added. Ye Xiwen was the enemy of their fire cloud cave. How many Tianjiao and genius died in his hands. "Ye Xiwen, the world will not be safe until you die!" Countless heroes have deeply remembered this mole ant character who was not in their eyes at all, and they hate his bones. They want to slap Ye Xiwen to death to vent their hatred. Of course, they wouldn''t think that if they didn''t send someone to kill Ye Xiwen, it wouldn''t evolve into this. If his strength was a little weaker, it would have been cold for a long time. They only think of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has caused them heavy losses. Ye Xiwen deserves to die. The result of this sensational battle, with the names of xiaomanwang and others being erased from the list, suddenly spread to the martial arts in the whole demon world. Most people know that there is such a battle. A madman has to face the challenge of countless experts. Although many people can''t come, they can guess it only from the change of name. The countless experts who besieged Ye Xiwen fell. They all fell. It''s terrible. "He really did it? Is this still human? How can it be so terrible!" Gao Lingxiu was stunned and said that her impression of Ye Xiwen was still before. Ye Xiwen, who first appeared in front of her that day, was just an existence that could resist the early days of banbu Da Sheng, but now it has reached such a point that it is unimaginable. Challenge countless experts in the world. Even if you just think about it, it will make people feel hot and crazy. Ye Xiwen really did it, not just what others thought, but being able to survive is enough to honor the ages and move the real martial arts world. And he really did it, really did it, and the names of those masters were erased. "He really did it. This time, our Zhenwu university really accepted an invincible genius to come in!" Bi Jingwei said in disbelief that it was no better than Gao Lingxiu, and it was hard to believe that ye Xiwen actually defeated many experts. No, it was not to defeat, but to kill. It was countless times more difficult than to defeat. Anyone who could cultivate to this step did not have one or two unique skills at the bottom of the box. It might not be too difficult to defeat, but to kill, It''s like a natural moat. Even he can''t say he can do it, but ye Xiwen did it. Around him, fan Yicheng''s expression is also somewhat complex. On the one hand, he is incredible and can''t believe it, but on the other hand, he struggles between happiness and unhappiness. From the standpoint of Zhenwu University, it would be a great joy for Zhenwu university to have such a powerful master. In a few hundred years, they will definitely be able to take charge of the law enforcement hall, but it may not be so for their law enforcement hall. The previous emperor has made their law enforcement Hall very passive. At this time, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy. For a moment, the whole Zhenwu world was shocked! Ye Xiwen also caused a sensation in the Zhenwu world in a moment. Even many great saints don''t have such popularity as ye Xiwen! Ye Mo collected the blood essence and returned to the Tianyuan mirror, but rested. Ye Xiwen stood up and looked around. As far as his eyes could reach, those onlookers in the distance stepped back one step and dared not look directly at him. Ye Xiwen impressed them too deeply. It was not something that a person could do at all. It was clearly something that a demon God could do, Ruthless and powerful. If you annoy him, he will really kill. No one can stop him at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak. His eyes were burning. He just looked at the endless demon family experts hiding in the distance and shouted, "isn''t there any demon family experts coming to teach?" The crowd was in an uproar. Did he intend to challenge the experts in the demon world? He had just finished a game. Although he didn''t look like Zhenyuan couldn''t recover, it was obviously not very cost-effective to continue fighting like this. And this is the home of the demon world. Those masters of the demon world can be said to be like a fish in water here, far from being comparable to ordinary humans. Where ye Xiwen looked, he seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. Naturally, he knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t care. He knew what he was doing. Compared with these Terran elites, those demon elites were easier for him to deal with, because it was easier to deal with those demon elites than Terran experts with tianyuanjing present. If there were some experts in the demon world who were ready to kill Ye Xiwen before, but now, with their ten courage, they didn''t dare to approach at all. In the battle just now, they saw that the timid demon clan might be scared to death by life. With such combat effectiveness, they are the demon clan, and it''s useless to rush up. "Ye Xiwen, no, there are experts coming!" When ye Xiwen was about to rush into the group of demon family experts to kill, suddenly, ye Mo''s voice came from his mind. Then, ye Mo''s figure disappeared without a trace, and the only breath disappeared, as if it didn''t exist in Ye Xiwen''s body at all. This kind of situation only appeared when ye Xiwen met those legendary experts when he was still in yiyuanzong. At that time, ye Xiwen''s strength was too weak to hide any secrets. Even a glance can be seen through, but it hasn''t appeared for a long time. "Unexpectedly, there is a genius like you among mankind!" In the sky, a large figure flew out, but it was a handsome middle-aged man in a silver dress, classical and elegant, about thirty or forty years old. As soon as ye Xiwen''s pupil shrinks, the middle-aged man who looks beautiful and has little threat makes his heart full of warning, even more dangerous than the feeling he felt in Fengling. Let him have a feeling of suffocation. Ordinary people can''t feel any dangerous breath on him at all. Some only have that elegant, noble and leisurely breath, just like an ordinary person, although everyone knows that there can''t be ordinary people in the demon world, and no ordinary people can fly! But ye Xiwen could feel that terrible threat in him. "Eh? Are you aware of it? There''s an unexpected keen intuition!" The middle-aged man didn''t seem to mind Ye Xiwen''s sensitivity and vigilance at all, but said with a chuckle. "Uncle!" Ling Fei''s crisp voice came from behind Ye Xiwen''s tattoo. Ye Xiwen immediately felt petrified. Uncle! The man in front of him who makes him feel all kinds of danger is Ling Fei''s uncle? "You girl ran away without saying a word. Your father will be worried to death. If he can''t find you again, he will turn over the demon world!" The middle-aged man said with a smile, his eyes narrowed, looking like a harmless old man. "Hum, he won''t care about me!" Ling Fei tooted her small mouth, as if she was angry. What kind of drama is this? The family of a girl who walks away from home found it? "Don''t you just want to go to the human world? I''ll take you there!" The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, like an elder who couldn''t help taking the child. "Really?" Ling Fei said in surprise and looked at Ye Xiwen in embarrassment. It was obvious that she was measuring and comparing. "This time, our family Feifei is really troublesome to you!" The middle-aged man said to Ye Xiwen, with a sincere look and elegant behavior, which is simply a model of etiquette. "What, I didn''t give him any trouble. I helped him a lot!" Ling Fei said discontentedly, obviously quite dissatisfied with her uncle''s statement. Ye Xiwen smiled. At first, he really hated Ling Fei''s existence, but now he is getting used to it. With Ling Fei guarding, he can safely shut down and don''t have to worry about others. "Well, let''s go. If we don''t go, your father will send an army to catch you!" The middle-aged man smiled and said to Lingfei. Ling Fei was a little reluctant. She had never lived a free life during this period, but she understood that her uncle had also come. She couldn''t refuse to go and had no choice. Then he bit his lower lip and said to Ye Xiwen, "I will miss you, so you must miss me, or I will beat you flat!" Ye Xiwen was puzzled and didn''t know what to say! After saying this, Ling Fei followed the middle-aged man and turned away. They turned into two streamers and disappeared into the sky. The wind rises and the leaves fall! The trial of the demon world, which caused a sensation, finally came to an end. (to be continued) Chapter 642 With this sensational battle in the whole Zhenwu world drawing a pause, the trial in the demon world for several months finally came to a perfect end. For many people, although the trial ended, it still failed to calm the shock of countless people. In this trial of the demon world, it was not the top 100, even the top 20 and top 10 figures on the credit list that attracted much attention, but a person with a name ranging from hundreds to 1000. Ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen suddenly caused a sensation in the whole Zhenwu world, from a martial artist who was originally famous to a figure familiar to countless people. For no other reason, he has done things that have never been done before and have never been done before. What no one dares to do, he dares to do alone. That''s enough! More importantly, he succeeded. No one thinks he can do it, but he did it. Isn''t that enough? "He''s so powerful that one man killed hundreds of masters in the later stage of the great sage. The name of the first person under the great sage is true. No one can compare with him!" "Yes, this name will only belong to him from now on!" Countless people are praising Ye Xiwen''s courage to do this. Besides him, who else dares to do so? This is simply the problem of seeking his own death. "The first person under the great saint? Even so, what if it''s not true? As long as it''s not a great saint one day, it''s still an ant!" "Ye Xiwen, why doesn''t he die? Why does such a person survive? God has no eyes!" Some people praise that countless people hate Ye Xiwen. They are the relatives of the experts killed by Ye Xiwen. All died in the process of besieging Ye Xiwen. These people can''t wait to eat ye Xiwen''s meat, drink his blood, peel his skin and draw his tendons! Ye Xiwen''s affairs swept the whole Zhenwu world like a wave, and his name spread all over the Zhenwu world with this wave. Everyone remembered zaxiang''s name. Whether they like him or don''t like him, many people have to admit that his future is unlimited. After the trial in the demon world, many remaining experts also withdrew from the Zhenwu world. Mixed with the flow of people, ye Xiwen clearly felt that his eyes swept around him, a little curious and a little afraid, because this test made Ye Xiwen famous all over the world and became a well-known figure at once. However, their eyes did not dare to stay on themselves for a long time. Ye Xiwen is also famous now. He killed hundreds of terrible masters in the later half step saint. He has become a figure like a demon God in the hearts of people. How dare ordinary people provoke such people and things. Soon, through the space opened up by Zhenwu university to go to the demon world, ye Xiwen returned to the Zhenwu world. After returning to the Zhenwu world, many experts obviously breathed a sigh of relief. During this period, they were worried every day in the demon world. They could fall into the demon world anytime and anywhere, which made them feel physically and mentally tired. Moreover, in the demon world, there was magic Qi around them, and they could not have a special method like Ye Xiwen, Zhenyuan is very valuable for them to absorb magic Qi. They use less Zhenyuan, so many people don''t have extra Zhenyuan to get rid of fatigue. Therefore, they look a little depressed in the past. However, they have just entered the Zhenwu world. They immediately start to grab a lot of Reiki and add it to their body. They suddenly look energetic. That scene just now, As if they weren''t them at all. "This man is Ye Xiwen? It''s a miracle that many experts on the credit list died in his hands!" "I''ve heard of him before, but he''s still a new disciple. Unexpectedly, he has grown to such a level that he has done things that even we can''t do!" Several great saints around talked one after another. They were not afraid to be heard by Ye Xiwen. Anyway, they didn''t say anything bad. Ye Xiwen doesn''t feel much. Anyway, for him, whether it''s the demon world or the Zhenwu world, it can be said that he is like a duck to water. If he doesn''t adapt to anything, he can''t appear on him at all. Ye Xiwen can clearly feel the change of these people''s attitude towards him. Before participating in the trial of the demon world, these people won''t look at themselves at all. In their hearts, they are just a little person who doesn''t enter the stream. But now they look at themselves with respect and fear, which is different from the original. "Hahaha, younger martial brother, you are in the limelight this time!" Bai Jiansong''s hearty laughter came from a distance. He stepped out of Changhong and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. Beside him are Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin. He has also gained great benefits from this demon world test. In such a short time, he has entered the middle of the holy land. Although there is no way to compare with Ye Xiwen''s progress, it is a surprise for them to go further in such a short time. As for comparing with Ye Xiwen? Who wants to compete with this monster! He dares to challenge heroes all over the world. How can ordinary people compare with him. Bai Jiansong looked at Ye Xiwen with a complicated complexion. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to make such rapid progress. When he just met him, he was still a legend. It was only a long time. He had rushed to the holy land for great perfection. It was a miracle. Such people, however, come out of their Zhenwu school. It''s really Tianxing''s hidden star peak. Ye Xiwen looked at Bai Jiansong. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. Bai Jiansong''s cultivation was further and still couldn''t see through. He estimated privately that even if he summoned the star giant beast to separate, he couldn''t beat Bai Jiansong. Bai Jiansong stayed for more than a hundred years in the later half step of the great sage, and his foundation is unimaginable. After breaking into the great sage, his cultivation is not slow at all. These are real extreme Tianjiao and have great talent. "Our Zhenwu school has not been so happy for many years. Those people have always coveted the southern region under our rule. Now the younger martial brother gave them a cruel, almost breaking their generation and causing them heavy losses!" Bai Jiansong laughed and said that it is also a great thing for the disciples of Zhenwu school to let other forces eat. It can be said that many forces were almost killed by Ye Xiwen this time. These are not internal disciples, but legends, which are supplemented by hundreds of thousands and millions of people every 100 years. These are experts who may have been accumulated for thousands of years after scouring the sand through the waves. They were killed in such a short time. The loss is huge for them, It''s definitely a drop of blood. Ye Xiwen and others did not stay in the new year city for a long time and directly returned to the Tibetan star peak. In the hall above the Tibetan star peak, ye Xiwen and Bai Jiansong sat down separately. Beside Ye Xiwen, Xiaoya looked at the three people timidly, clutching Ye Xiwen''s clothes, and was a little nervous. Although she was about to enter the legend, her temperament was no different from that when ye Xiwen first saw her, and her appearance was the same. In addition to her strength growing, She could hardly feel the passage of time on her, like it was frozen. "Younger martial brother ye... What is this?" Bai Jiansong asked strangely. He glanced at Xiaoya, then brightened his eyes and said, "good bone, 100 veins are unblocked!" Bai Jiansong''s eyesight is such that he can see Xiaoya''s extraordinary talent and powerful aura at a glance. He is like a jade. Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin also see the difference between Xiaoya. She is too clean. She is like a newborn baby, free from dust and worldly things. The most important thing in cultivation is the pure heart. The heart is as clean as a child. Once such a person cultivates quickly, the obstacles in any realm are largely caused by himself, but for these people, there are few. Coupled with the outstanding root bone, such a person is a legendary spirit baby! The three looked at Ye Xiwen one after another. They didn''t know where he found the little girl''s. Ye Xiwen said Xiaoya''s origin again. Ye Xiwen also had many questions about Xiaoya''s origin. For example, Xiaoya seems to never change her appearance. Although she can keep her face after practice, it is absolutely impossible to have such an effect. But these are secondary to him! "Now I just want three elder martial brothers to come forward and let Xiaoya worship Su NV peak!" Ye Xiwen said that he had always wanted to do this. He is still practicing himself. He has no spare time to teach Xiaoya. Fortunately, Xiaoya is really gifted. For ordinary people, it is estimated that he has been abandoned by teachers like Ye Xiwen. With Xiaoya''s accomplishments getting higher and higher, it is urgent to find a teacher for her. Among Zhenwu University, sunvfeng is the most suitable. There are only female disciples in it, and it ranks among the top ten inheritance. It is needless to say the details and inheritance. Originally, the best natural is the Tibetan star peak, but in the Tibetan star peak, the Tibetan star son haunts. I don''t know where it is. Huang Wuji is the same. On the other hand, the second elder martial sister is also a cultivation madman. The Third Elder martial brother Bai Jiansong is free and easy. He is a person who can communicate with each other, but he is not a good teacher. As for Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin, they are not good teachers. Moreover, with their cultivation, It is estimated that it will be caught up by Xiaoya in a few years, which is not suitable at all. After listening to Ye Xiwen''s explanation, Bai Jiansong also has some regrets. He has never seen such a talented child, but it is absolutely a pity that he can''t worship the Tibetan star peak. (to be continued) Chapter 643 But there''s no way. After all, there''s really no one suitable to teach Xiaoya up and down the Tibetan star peak. It can be seen from this that the talent withering degree of the Tibetan star peak. If it''s at the peak of the Tibetan star peak, why is it difficult to find someone to teach Xiaoya. "No problem, it''s up to me!" Bai Jiansong patted his chest and said, "Xiaoya can worship the past. For them, it''s a great bargain. It''s good not to let them send a large number of thank-you gifts. Do they dare to refuse?" Zhenwu school will open the Mountain Gate once every 100 years. Naturally, it''s not time to open the mountain gate at this time, but these are not things. If ye Xiwen was still in yiyuanzong, such a giant of Zhenwu school is naturally a mysterious existence. It''s impossible for them to open the back door. They can only wait for the mountain gate to be opened once every 100 years. But when it comes to Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, in this low position, let alone let Xiaoya and other peerless talents worship him. Even an idiot can let him worship Zhenwu school. Absolute selflessness is impossible, and no one wants to do it. Just like the descendants of these Zhenwu school disciples, they can''t wait until the mountain gate is opened once a hundred years. Opening the Mountain Gate once a hundred years is only for those other small forces. After reaching a certain level, the problems that plagued me in the past are not problems at all, but hands-on work. They are not difficult at all. This is how people at different levels think differently about the same problem. Moreover, the most important thing for the inheritance of a force is to have an endless stream of excellent disciples. Only when there are continuously excellent disciples to inherit, can the whole force continue. If you are a disciple like Huang Wuji, I''m afraid it will cause many people''s crazy competition, not to mention Xiaoya''s qualification. Ye Xiwen vaguely feels that Xiaoya''s qualification is estimated to be higher than the eldest martial brother. In the past, when Zhenwu University opened the mountain gate, it always robbed. Ordinary talents were selected like ants. Those top Tianjiao had to rob one by one. Bloody conflicts even broke out in the past. So called, in order to solve this problem, the ancestors of Zhenwu academy made rules for them to choose. On the one hand, they avoided any bloody conflict. On the other hand, they also balanced many inheritance in this way, so as to avoid genius only passing on to those few. In that case, the inheritance created by many ancestors will slowly disappear in the river of time. Although the effect is not very good, it is not fruitless. For example, Huang Wuji, Bai Jiansong and others have entered the Tibetan star peak because of this relationship. Otherwise, the Tibetan star peak is estimated to have been cut off. Ye Xiwen also had to admire that many ancestors of Zhenwu school had foresight, but Rao was so. Still, many inheritance disappeared, leaving only many ancient books, but there were no successors. This is also a helpless thing. The survival of the fittest is the law of heaven, and no one can violate it. As Bai Jiansong said, it''s not too much to send Xiaoya to sunvfeng as a big gift. With Xiaoya''s speed, she has been trained in all aspects. What Tianjiao is floating in front of her. Ye Xiwen looked at Xiaoya. He said to Xiaoya that Xiaoya was beyond Ye Xiwen''s expectation. Instead of refusing, he agreed. Xiaoya said that every time she can only watch ye Xiwen fight outside, but she can''t help anything. She also wants to be strong. Although Bai Jiansong said that there should be no problem with Xiaoya''s worship of sunv peak, it remains to be discussed what kind of treatment she will receive, and the most important thing is to conduct qualification test. Normally, when the Mountain Gate of Zhenwu school is open, people who worship Zhenwu school do not need to carry out this test, because their qualification basically depends on their own cultivation. However, those who want to enter through the back door need to carry out the qualification test. The better the qualification, the more attention and training it will receive. The faster it will grow. The next day, ye Xiwen took Xiaoya to the stone tablet that stood outside the welcome city to test his qualification. From the color of the stone tablet, we can see the man''s talent. They are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, of which the red level is the lowest and the purple level is the highest. Although Ye Xiwen just chose one day at random, which has no special significance, there are still hundreds of people coming to the test. It is normal to double it on those special days. After all, there are millions of disciples in Zhenwu school. Many of them have their own offspring, and their offspring have offspring again. Many qualified people come to test their qualifications every day. However, none of them has the status and means of connecting heaven like Ye Xiwen. If their qualifications are too poor, they are not qualified to become disciples of Zhenwu school. At most, they can only become a registered disciple. Xiaoya has determined that she can definitely join Zhenwu University. It''s just to test her qualification. When the Tibetan star peak and his party arrived, several disciples of the plain girl peak had been waiting here. Bai Jiansong spoke in person. Naturally, the plain girl peak had to pay attention to it. These disciples are also beautiful and unparalleled, with high strength. They are the core disciples of a holy land. The strongest one has long been the great perfection of the holy land, not under Ye Xiwen. When several people saw Zang Xingfeng and his party, they quickly saluted. Bai Jiansong didn''t say anything. He was a great saint. No one dared to underestimate him wherever he went. And ye Xiwen became more famous recently. The first person under the great saint was very famous. They were all big people in Zhenwu school. They were not comparable to their ordinary core disciples at all. As ye Xiwen slaughtered hundreds of masters in the later stage of the great sage, his status soared wildly in the Zhenwu school. Except for the true disciples who see the dragon head but not the tail, he is the most noble. Even if many people are unwilling, they have to admit it. Several people also looked at Xiaoya, who was held by Ye Xiwen. They didn''t know who she was. They even asked the senior management of Su nvfeng to personally ask her to come and check her qualifications. As long as her qualifications were not too bad, she could be directly accepted as an inner disciple. As for the core disciple, it was unlikely unless she showed her amazing qualifications. At the beginning, they were reluctant. After all, as core disciples, it seemed a little cheap for them to do these things. However, just look at the two legendary characters Bai Jiansong and ye Xiwen who personally sent her to test her qualifications. What else can they say. The team that tests their qualifications moves forward bit by bit. Most people''s qualifications are above the Yellow level. After all, their parents are disciples of Zhenwu University. Even if they are a little ordinary in Zhenwu University, they are also real first-class talents in other places. How can their offspring be bad? From time to time, several green level people will appear, In other places, it has been regarded as a first-class genius. Soon it''s Xiaoya''s turn to test. Xiaoya glanced at Ye Xiwen. After getting Ye Xiwen''s affirmative eyes, she put her handprint on it. When Xiaoya pressed her hand, everyone held their breath. Even ye Xiwen was no exception. Although he knew that Xiaoya''s talent must be good, he still had no number of psychology. "Red!" "Orange!" "Yellow!" "Green!" "Green!" "Blue!" "Purple!" Everyone saw that on the qualification test stone tablet, colorful colors broke out alternately. "What''s going on?" Ye Xiwen was stunned. After ordinary people press it, soon, the qualification test stone can emit different lights according to different qualifications, but this burst into seven colors. What''s the situation. "Younger martial brother ye, this is a colorful qualification. My God, I''ve only seen this qualification in legend!" Bai Jiansong looked at it with complicated eyes. There were also some confused and ignorant Xiaoya and ye Xiwen, "Even the general Tianjiao''s qualification is only the blue level, and the characters like the eldest martial brother are only the purple level. But this little guy is actually the colorful qualification. It''s a talent beyond the purple level. It only appears in the legend. It''s the qualification of the gods in the legend!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. After listening to Bai Jiansong''s words, he realized that Xiaoya''s qualification seemed great. If he tests himself, God knows if he can reach the Yellow level! Looking at the colorful light tangled on the qualification test stone tablet, the whole Zhenwu school was startled in an instant. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized... This matter... Is making a big noise! In the sky, the breath of incomparably strong came across the sky, and the goal was to meet the new city. "Who is it? Who is the colorful qualification?" A big drink came from the horizon, but he saw that it was a middle-aged man with a bearded face. He looked a little down and down, but at this time, his body burst into a terrible and threatening momentum, and the whole space in the sky was distorted by his breath. On the first turn, I saw Xiaoya who was still in front of the stone tablet for qualification test. Suddenly, my eyes brightened and I laughed: "God has given us the descendant of Dangyang peak. I have successors of Dangyang peak. Let''s go, little doll. I want you to be the closing disciple and pass on my great Dharma of Dangyang peak!" Ye Xiwen looked at the despondent middle-aged man in front of him. Is this man the first seat of Dangyang peak, one of the top ten heritages? Nima, it''s too impersonal. It feels like a strange corn that wants to abduct and sell a little girl! "Dangyang? How dare you rob us of Su Nu Feng!" A clear drink came from the distant sky. (to be continued) Chapter 644 "Dangyang? How dare you rob us of Su Nu Feng!" However, she is a female saint, wearing a long green dress, which sets off her more outstanding temperament and appearance. There is a kind of dignity without anger and self prestige, which is the first seat of plain female peak. After becoming the first seat of these great inheritances, they often hide their original name and take the name of inheritance as the name. For example, the first seat of Tibetan Xingfeng, which is the case with Tibetan Xingzi. His name is not Tibetan Xingzi, but after inheriting the position of the first seat, he naturally becomes Tibetan Xingzi. "Plain girl, who said this woman was your plain girl peak?" When the head of Yangfeng said disapprovingly, "do you have a roster?" "Hum, she is the disciple who wants to worship my sunv peak!" Su nvfeng said with a cold face. She secretly regretted that she shouldn''t let Xiaoya show up if she knew she had such talent. It''s time to determine the relationship and let them envy and hate. However, if Xiaoya doesn''t go through such a fuss, how can she disturb the first person like Su NV Feng to come out? Ordinary Tianjiao can''t let her lift her eyelids. What task is she? Although Tianjiao is rare, she has killed many people in her life. "I didn''t worship again!" When Yangfeng first decided not to face again, does face matter? It matters! But compared with the real inheritance, and compared with such gifted disciples, face is nothing. You have to lose it when you should lose it! Besides, if he really cared about his face, he wouldn''t be dressed like this. Dang Yangfeng''s head said and stared at Xiaoya. He thought to himself that his bones were elegant and all the veins in his body were connected. It was not only his outstanding qualification, but also this bone was rare in the world. The talent is amazing and the root bone is rare. Such a person is destined to make great achievements. He dares to guarantee that as long as there is no accident, the female child will not be difficult to his level in the future. At this time, it''s nothing to be ashamed of. "Wrong, wrong, you are all wrong. This little girl is obviously destined for wanrenfeng. Look at her standing straight as a sword. It should be under my sword repair door!" At this time, another figure came from the sky, but it was a man in blue with a sword repair appearance flying with his sword. It is also a powerful figure in Zhenwu University, the first seat of wanrenfeng, one of the top ten heritages, and the leader of sword cultivation among the many heritages of Zhenwu University. In fact, sword cultivation is not a small inheritance in the real martial arts world. On the contrary, many people choose sword cultivation, and there are many martial arts practitioners. Although few people specialize in sword cultivation, they can actually be regarded as quasi sword cultivation. In Zhenwu University, wanrenfeng is the leader in the inheritance of countless sword cultivation. In other words, the sword cultivation of the whole Zhenwu world comes from Wanren peak. In terms of blood lineage, if you go back for countless years, there will always be a generation that can go back to Wanren peak. As the starting point of all sword cultivation in Zhenwu world, it can be imagined that Wan Renfeng''s position in Zhenwu school, and even the whole Zhenwu world, has never declined since Wan Renfeng was ranked among the top ten heritages of Zhenwu school. It has always been the top ten heritages, which is different from the top ten heritages of Zang Xingfeng, which were once brilliant but declined, Wanrenfeng has always been among the top ten heritages, and sometimes it can even rank first. We can imagine how strong wanrenfeng is. The first seat of Wanren peak is also a leader in sword cultivation. As early as countless years ago, it has surpassed the great holy land. Its strength is strong. Some people say it is second only to the Supreme Master, and others say it can compete with the Supreme Master. After all, he is a sword cultivation, and its powerful attack power is well known. But it''s just a discussion. For everyone, whether it''s the head of Wanren peak or the Supreme Master, they are legendary characters. Like gods, they know such people exist, but they may not have seen them once in their life. Many disciples around have been silly. They didn''t expect that two first seats appeared one after another just now, but they didn''t expect that the first seat of wanrenfeng appeared, because the little girl looked a little timid. God, what''s the matter with the world? Many of them have to conduct qualification tests to decide whether they have a chance to join Zhenwu school, and three of the little girl''s first seats quarreled for her. For them, these first seats are like legendary gods. Ordinary people feel what they feel when they see gods fighting for something shamelessly. Bai Jiansong''s face on the side of Ye Xiwen was also a little unnatural. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it would be so big. There have been three of the top ten inheritors. This alone can stir up the whole Zhenwu school. Although he has entered the great holy land, he does not pay attention to the first seat of general inheritance, but he does not dare to disrespect these three, because they have surpassed the existence of the great saint. In front of these three, his proud strength is nothing, and stepping into the great saint is nothing. In fact, the characters like Zhenwu university are only ten figures, but only these characters can make Zhenwu University dominate the southern region. These are the real details that Zhenwu school can become a overlord. Any one is famous in the outside world. Because of this, even he was a little silly when he saw these first guests appear in front of him. As for ye Xiwen next to him, not to mention, although he had long known that Xiaoya''s talent was unusual, he never thought that he would attract you to compete in person. "No, no, no, no, how can this be? A little girl like her should be accompanied by poetry and books. She should fight and kill all day. It''s not what she should do!" Before everyone could digest the shock, another figure came out in the sky, but a man dressed as a Confucian appeared in front of everyone with books in his arms. The people opened their mouths. It is also the first of the top ten heritages and the first of the Jingshi Academy. The Jingshi academy is also a very special existence in Zhenwu Academy. Its stronghold is not on the mountain, but in a huge valley. It appears in the form of a college. The younger brothers of the college generally do not directly choose from the outside disciples and can be selected as the disciples of the Jingshi Academy, They are often erudite scholars who are in charge of one side of the secular world. It is the birthplace of Confucianism in Zhenwu world and is regarded as a holy land among the holy places by Confucian disciples in Zhenwu world. It is unique and rare in Zhenwu school. Most of their disciples haunt the imperial halls of various countries and rarely appear directly in front of the disciples of Zhenwu school. Although it''s true that it''s a branch of Zhenwu school, ordinary disciples know very little about them. However, the Institute can be listed as one of the top ten heritages. How can it be a simple role? Just think about it. "Scholar, do you even want to rob us? Why did she learn this? Can she go to the court and run the government? Isn''t your Confucianism the most particular about the three cardinal principles, father and son? Did you make up a request for women to follow the three obediences and four virtues?" At this time, the first seat of Dangyang peak said unswervingly. "Those are worldly prejudices. As long as she graduates from our Academy of economics and Social Sciences, it''s not difficult to take charge of the printing of a country!" The head of the Confucian Academy disdained to say, as if he didn''t care at all about what the head of Dangyang peak said, "moreover, my Confucian Academy is not only teaching those ways of governing the country, but also in terms of cultivation, my Confucian noble righteousness is the bane of all evil ways, which has its own uniqueness!" Seeing such a good seedling, the first seat of the Academy did not hesitate to put down his airs and say that etiquette and other things are extremely ridiculous now. "None of us can convince anyone. It''s better to have a fight. Whoever wins will be eligible to accept the female child as an apprentice. Wait and wait until several other old guys come back. The situation will be more chaotic. Presumably, they will get the news at this time. It''s difficult to start again after a while!" When the first seat of Yangfeng comes back, it is intended to make a final decision. Before all the people come back, give Xiaoya''s ownership first. Otherwise, when the other first seats come back, the competition will undoubtedly be more intense. "Good!" Wan Renfeng''s first eyebrow raised and said, a long sword behind him made a buzzing sound, and there began to be sword Qi around him. Unexpectedly, he planned to do it directly. Among the four people, his cultivation is not necessarily the highest, but he is definitely the best. He has a good sword cultivation. How could he fail at this time. "Shameless!" The first beautiful face of Su NV peak is cold frost. These two words pop up between lips and teeth. It''s also chilly on her face. Xiaoya should have worshipped under her door. Who knows, there are so many changes. These old guys really don''t care about their faces at all. She can understand the feelings of these old guys, but understanding is useless. No one can step back at this time. "I think we should respect the little girl''s own opinion!" At this time, the head of the World Academy said that he knew very well that although he was powerful and was definitely one of the top experts in the Zhenwu world, although he might not lose, the one who won in the end would not be himself. It would be better to change another way. At this time, the faces of the first seats were somewhat embarrassed. They had been arguing for a long time and had not asked where the little girl was going? Now the rule of Zhenwu school is to let yourself choose. The heads of several big houses looked at Xiaoya in unison, while Xiaoya looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed to be asking for his advice. And ye Xiwen almost immediately felt that the eyes of several first seats, like blades, fell on himself. (to be continued) Chapter 645 Their eyes are like knives. They all see that Xiaoya depends on Ye Xiwen. If you want to bring Xiaoya into the door, ye Xiwen''s opinions should be very important. "Boy, you say, where is this girl going to worship?" When the first seat of Yangfeng shouted and looked at Ye Xiwen, it seemed that he wanted to see through Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked like a Lin. these people were terrible. Even if they were locked inadvertently, it was also a great threat to him. Even if he entered the Mahatma, it may not be at all for these people! They are beyond the existence of the great saint. It seems that for the great saint, it''s nothing to have more experts in the holy land. These people are the real pillars of Zhenwu University. Although the number is small and can only be calculated in ten digits, Zhenwu university can dominate the southern region only by relying on these people. "The girl''s name is Ye ya. She wants to worship our sunv peak!" Su nvfeng spoke first, and her voice was gentle and pleasant. Xiaoya''s surname Ye Xiwen didn''t know, so she followed Ye Xiwen''s surname ye and was recognized as a little sister by Ye Xiwen. The water like eyes of the first sunv peak fell on Ye Xiwen, but it made Ye Xiwen feel cold. "My Wanren peak has been handed down for thousands of generations. If you worship my Wanren peak, I will accept her as the closing disciple and give you all the skills!" Wan Renfeng''s first seat was bland, but he said firmly at that time. Countless people around feel faint when they hear this. This is a closed door disciple. Although the general disciples are not as strict as the identity registration stipulated by Zhenwu school, they are also divided into registered disciples, entry disciples, personal disciples and closing disciples. Among them, registered disciples are the most useless. They are basically just hanging a name. Sometimes they are qualified to listen to big classes and lectures at the beginning of the forum. The disciples who enter the house are disciples in the general sense, and the disciples who pass on themselves go further and teach many martial arts that even the disciples who enter the house can''t get. The closed door disciple is the kind of person who can really inherit the mantle. What is closed door disciple, that is, after accepting this disciple, he will not accept new disciples! From then on, I will teach all the mantle to this disciple without reservation. Generally speaking, the closed disciple should be the first-class figure of the chief elder even if he is not the first one in the future, and will occupy a very important position. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples under the name of the first seat of Wanren peak, and there are dozens of disciples handed down by themselves, including Tianjiao level figures. However, there is no one who can make the first seat of Wanren peak decide to accept it as a closed disciple. "I said I would accept her as the closing disciple first!" The first emperor of dangyangfeng immediately refused to let him up. He came the earliest and saw the most thoroughly. This Xiaoya has great talent. It''s worth his life to be able to teach such a genius hand in hand. Even if he doesn''t accept other disciples, what can he do? After seeing such talents, other characters are rubbish in his eyes. "Wan Ren, Dangyang, are you trying to mislead people''s children?" The head of the Academy said, "as long as ye Ya enters our academy, she will not only become our closed disciple, but also get the full cultivation of our academy!" Xiaoya looks at Ye Xiwen. At this time, she is also a little confused. Except for ye Xiwen, there is nothing that can move her, but now she also knows that her choice is related to her future development, which is very important. Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said, "you teachers are very grateful for your concern for my little sister. However, my little sister Xiaoya is only one person and can''t be divided into several parts. The love of your martial uncles and uncles is appreciated by my little sister, but my little sister has promised to join the plain girl peak before, but it''s hard to break her promise!" Then ye Xiwen bowed deeply, but he was meticulous and standard. This was not because he was afraid of the four people''s martial arts, but because the four people looked up at Xiaoya and scrambled to give tongue opening conditions. As a brother, he couldn''t help but thank him. But he also thought that the strength and conditions of the four first seats are almost the same, and it is impossible to give more superior conditions than this. In this case, he still chose Su nvfeng. After all, he promised early in the morning. At this time, he can''t go back on his word, otherwise he will be hated by Su nvfeng. In his opinion, it''s most appropriate for Xiaoya to worship Su nvfeng. Although the first seat of sunv peak does not give any conditions, with Xiaoya''s talent and strength, are you afraid of not being treated specially after entering sunv peak? Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, the first seat of Dangyang peak, Wanren peak and the first seat of Jingshi academy could not help but pull down their faces. Unexpectedly, before they could continue to say the conditions, ye Xiwen had decided to worship sunv peak. Suddenly a little depressed, but there was nothing to say, because as ye Xiwen said, Xiaoya has now decided to worship sunv peak. Now she just came to test her qualification. She should be regarded as the person of sunv peak. Although it hasn''t been fixed yet, the key to the problem is that they can''t come up with much more favorable conditions than each other, but it''s much better not to be obtained by others. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, the first seat of sunvfeng''s face was slightly Ji, and the frost on her face seemed to have faded a lot, and her anger could not help dispersing a lot. Originally, she had no good attitude towards Ye Xiwen. If she hadn''t taken Xiaoya to do a qualification test, as for making such a big movement, her apprentice almost flew. She was deeply annoyed with Ye Xiwen, but seeing ye Xiwen say this made her feel much better. Moreover, for the sake of his being Xiaoya''s brother, she wouldn''t put a bad face on him. Ye Xiwen didn''t know the psychological changes of the first seat of sunvfeng. He didn''t think of it at all. Anyway, he had never seen the first seat of sunvfeng. Only when she was born with such a lonely appearance, from the wind review, the first seat of sunvfeng was also a first seat with strong character and strong wrist. "It''s a pity that such a good girl will be taught to be an iceberg by a plain girl!" It''s a pity that the first tower of Dangyang peak said that most of the disciples of the plain female peak looked cold. Some people joked that they were a group of icebergs. Naturally, the largest one was the first tower of the plain female peak. But then he felt a strong sense of killing shrouded in him. The first seat of Su NV Feng was looking at him, and he immediately stopped talking and didn''t dare to provoke this powerful woman. However, although Xiaoya can''t be worshipped by them, at least Xiaoya is also a disciple of their Zhenwu school. We can imagine how powerful Xiaoya will be when she grows up in the future. Qicai''s qualification is basically a legend in the legend. Only the founder of Zhenwu school said that he had such qualification, which exceeded the qualification of ordinary people, so it attracted the competition for these first seats. I believe it will stir the whole Zhenwu world in a short time. "Now that you have chosen to worship the sunv peak, I have nothing to say. This inner armor was refined in my spare time when I was young!" Dangyangfeng first sighed. Although it was a pity, he didn''t ask for it. He just sent out an inner armor with colorful divine awn. The inside of the dress exuded a looming threat, which made everyone cry out in surprise. "Great Sacred vessel!" This is actually a great holy weapon. Everyone is about to faint. Many people have never seen a great holy weapon in their life. Even many great saints don''t have a great holy weapon in their hands. It''s unimaginable that he is a great holy weapon with such a move. Ye Xiwen was almost choked by a mouthful of saliva. This shot was a great saint''s inner armor. With this thing to protect her, the Holy Land master could not help her. Even ordinary great saints could escape. This gift is not heavy, although for them, the great saint may not be much! When ye Xiwen thought about his hard work, he promoted Tianyuan mirror to be a great holy weapon. Then look at Xiaoya, she easily had an inner armor of a great holy weapon, and suddenly had an impulse to spit blood. "Since I even gave this old guy, I won''t be stingy. This lady sword is a treasure sword I accidentally got before. It''s useless to me. I''ll give it to you today!" Wan Renfeng''s head is not stingy. He sent out a long sword made of unknown jade. It emits a dark green light. The law fluctuates no less than the previous inner armor. "Great Sacred vessel, Great Sacred vessel again!" Many people are really dizzy. It''s another great holy weapon. Is this the truth of the world? Is the great relic a cabbage on the side of the road? Just grab a lot. Are they roadside stones? One by one, the sacred vessels were sent out as Chinese cabbage! Anyway, after today, this matter alone will be enough to stir the whole Zhenwu University, and Xiaoya will also be famous for the whole Zhenwu University. "I don''t have those great holy tools for you, but I''ll give you Haoran Zhengqi Sutra!" The first seat of the Sutra World Academy finally didn''t send a great holy instrument, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, but the next sentence almost made everyone faint again. The secret script of Haoran Zhengqi classic is not an ordinary third rate secret script, but the martial arts of Jingshi academy, the starting point and foundation of all martial arts of Jingshi academy, as well as the starting point of all four books and five classics. Generally speaking, only single digit people in the whole generation of the academy can pass on this secret script, and it is impossible for outsiders to see the reality of this secret script. Now I gave it directly to Xiaoya! My God? What a world! Although this is not a great holy weapon, it is much more precious than the great holy weapon. The great holy weapon is nothing at all in front of this Haoran Zhengqi Sutra. To say the most generous, it is the first seat of this Jingshi academy! (to be continued) Chapter 646 "Thank you, martial uncle!" At this time, you sunvfeng first said, this is already regarded as a master. She didn''t say what gift she wanted to give Xiaoya. She accepted her as a door closing disciple. This is the biggest gift. What do you want at that time. Xiaoya looked at Ye Xiwen and saw that ye Xiwen nodded. Then she thanked the three high first seats one by one, and then bowed down to the first seat of sunv peak, which was regarded as a formal worship into sunv peak. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, the colorful qualifications tested on the qualification test stone tablet, the competition for the four first seats, and the gifts given by several first seats immediately made Xiaoya stir the whole Zhenwu school. Almost the whole Zhenwu school knows that there is such a little girl who has just joined Zhenwu school and has become the target of high-level attention. Everyone knows that there is such a peerless genius. Xiaoya has just worshipped sunv peak, and she has received unanimous attention from the top and bottom of sunv peak. Sunv peak will be regarded as the hope of the revival of sunv peak. The first seat of sunvfeng directly sent a senior female saint of sunvfeng to guide Xiaoya''s practice. She also came to see and guide Xiaoya''s practice from time to time, and personally taught Xiaoya sunvfeng''s martial arts "sunvjing". There are several experts around at any time to prevent spies from other forces in Zhenwu school from assassinating Xiaoya. Over the past countless years, Zhenwu university has planted many spies among other forces, but similarly, they also have many hidden spies in Zhenwu University. They may not launch once in their life. Some of them are hidden for generations, but once launched, they are fatal. Xiaoya''s talent has shocked the whole Zhenwu school. With Xiaoya''s talent, it will be the first of the top ten in the future. They can''t afford to lose such talents, so they should be fully prepared. After knowing Xiaoya''s treatment in sunvfeng, ye Xiwen finally let go of her heart. With the full cultivation of sunvfeng, Xiaoya doesn''t know how much better she is than following her side. After the treatment was spread out, it immediately aroused the admiration of countless disciples. They have never heard of this treatment, let alone seen it. Generally, Tianjiao worships Zhenwu school, and there is absolutely no such treatment. It is very good to get the first occasionally to solve his doubts. The so-called master leads people into the door to practice. Zhenwu university always thinks that a person''s cultivation depends on his own efforts. Many people have never studied in Zhenwu university all their life. Of course, it''s not so easy to study in Zhenwu University. After all, those experts also need to practice themselves and can''t give advice all the time. It''s like that ye Xiwen has been practicing alone since his cultivation, and he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. The really strong martial artists have to go out of their own way, and they can''t follow the way of their predecessors. After letting Xiaoya worship sunv peak, ye Xiwen can finally start to shut down without scruples. This trip to the demon world was a great harvest for him. All aspects were baptized. For him, it was a very rare opportunity. Before entering the demon world, he was nothing among the core disciples, and now he even has the name of the first person under the great saint. After all kinds of bloody battles, his foundation was completely consolidated and there were no worries at all. He not only made progress in his strength, but also gained more in all kinds of wealth. Although most of the wealth plundered by those experts had been used in that war, either turned into essence to supplement himself or into real yuan. But Rao is so. There are still more than one billion Lingyuan pills. Although there are a lot of them, in fact, which of the hundreds of masters in the later stage of the great sage who were killed by Ye Xiwen is not the elite among the core disciples who were not photographed. All of them have accumulated a staggering wealth. If they were not consumed too much in that war, His wealth will never be just that. Although Ye Xiwen''s ranking on the credit list is not high, even if he finally killed hundreds of elites in front of him, he is only worthy of ranking hundreds. But in fact, after that, the wealth of the university he received was extremely rich. He was rewarded with 2 billion Lingyuan pills. For ordinary saints, this is also the peak of the wealth they can absorb in their life. This reward from Zhenwu university is not generous. Although for ye Xiwen, 2 billion Lingyuan pill is not so exaggerated, it is definitely an astronomical wealth. Although the top level of the University didn''t say it clearly, ye Xiwen still understood that it should be him who killed hundreds of experts and the reward of beast Kun and others. In fact, it is the same in all forces. The reward for killing the demon clan is obvious, and the reward for killing the experts of other forces is hidden. We will never say it. Just know it. In addition, ye Xiwen''s original 500 million Lingyuan pill, that is to say, ye Xiwen now has 3.5 billion Lingyuan pills in hand, which is an unimaginable wealth for ordinary saints. Even for ye Xiwen, it is also a wealth that can not be consumed in a short time. Of course, this premise is that when you don''t often call the star beast separation, the star beast separation is a bottomless pit. The 3.5 billion Lingyuan pill can only fight seven times in the state of star beast separation, which is not enough insurance. Moreover, with the continuous improvement of the star beast separation strength, the consumed Lingyuan pill is also increasing by a geometric multiple. Because of this, ye Xiwen is more urgent to improve his strength. After he breaks into the great holy land, he doesn''t need to borrow the star beast. At least under normal circumstances, he doesn''t need to borrow the star beast. As for the extent to which the separation of the star beast can be improved, ye Xiwen doesn''t know. Although it''s only a childhood, when his blood slaves fully integrate into the star beast, they may surpass the great holy land. At that time, the star beast''s separation may have been tapped to its full potential. It is impossible to integrate the blood slaves a little, and the strength of the star beast will be excavated. The rest is to let the star beast grow up bit by bit. However, considering the growth cycle of the star beast calculated by 10000 years and 100000 years, Ye Xiwen couldn''t help getting a headache. But anyway, it will be a long time later. If the star beast can surpass the great saint, ye Xiwen will completely obtain the combat effectiveness beyond the great saint level. In this world, ye Xiwen can be regarded as the number one person. Those things are too far away. For ye Xiwen now, how to break through and enter the early stage of the half step great sage is the most important. At that time, with the power of Tianyuan mirror, he even had the capital to compete with the experts in the early days of the great sage. He really relied on his own power, not the giant star beast, which was an essential leap and improvement. Now, for ye Xiwen, it''s just a layer of window paper. Compared with the great saint, half step is only a layer of window paper. Half step, half step, really only half step. The sage changes into the body, while the great sage changes into the soul. The half step great sage is the initial change of the soul. After completing the general change of the soul in the early, middle and late stages, you can successfully step into the great sage. For ordinary people, this step is very difficult to cross, just like the original step from legend to semi saint. After all, it is to change in essence. However, for ye Xiwen, who has already completed the transformation of his soul, it is not a problem. He has already completed the transformation of his soul. The process from the half step great sage to the great sage is a process of qualitative change while quantitative change. Ye Xiwen has completed the process of qualitative change. In terms of the grade of the soul, it is not bad compared with the great sage, but the difference is the quantity. His quantity is still holy, so it still needs to be accumulated. As long as you accumulate enough, you can advance smoothly. For others, what is extremely difficult is just pushing the boat with the flow, which is nothing at all. The endless Lingyuan pill in the Tianyuan mirror began to burn continuously, transformed into Reiki and rushed into Ye Xiwen''s body. He needs the supplement of this endless Reiki to make quantitative changes. On the hidden star peak, in the secret room. The aura filled Ye Xiwen''s body bit by bit. In his body, he watched people through crazy operation. The small universe in his body kept rotating. It seemed that the whole universe was condensing together and the whole galaxy was rotating. His view of man has also reached a peak, a bottleneck. The whole solar system has been completely shaped, and everything Ye Xiwen can think of has been added. An increasingly perfect solar system has appeared in his body. Although Ye Xiwen has crossed the most difficult process of qualitative change, even the most basic quantitative change is still not a simple thing. Many people make quantitative change on this side, and the process of qualitative change will take hundreds of years. This accumulation will accumulate over time. However, ye Xiwen has unimaginable wealth. As long as it is not used to summon the stars and monsters to separate, there is no problem in describing his wealth with astronomical figures. Under the indoctrination of huge aura, his quantitative change is also going crazy at a speed that ordinary people can''t reach. The galaxies in the body are also climbing bit by bit at a speed visible to the naked eye. Time passed like this year by year. In a twinkling of an eye, three years passed away. The name of the first person under the great saint created by Ye Xiwen finally passed away with time. "Boom!" A majestic breath swept through the Tibetan star peak. "Ha ha ha ha! It''s finally half a step to the great sage!" (to be continued) Chapter 647 Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and felt that the laws of the whole body were under control. This was completely different from when the holy land was full. It was different whether he took this step or not. After all, he took half a step into the holy land. All kinds of rules became more and more obvious in his eyes. The general Yuanshen, the stronger the soul, understood the rules faster. Ye Xiwen''s efforts in recent years have made a breakthrough all the way, which has a lot to do with the early completion of the transformation of his soul, because he completed the transformation early, Therefore, he is equal to understanding the laws and martial arts of the holy land with a great holy state. How can he be unhappy. Although it took a full three years to take this step, ye Xiwen knew that he was much easier than others. Many people were stuck at this threshold all their lives and could not cross it. After completing the first step of quantitative change and taking two more steps, he can successfully step into the great sage. He is very confident, but Rao is so. Quantitative change alone consumed him one billion Lingyuan pills. Rao is used to it, but he also feels that the consumption is really frightening. It is only half a step in the early stage of the great saint, and it will not be less after that. As for the great saint, the Lingyuan pill needed is even more astronomical. At that time, these efforts are valuable. With the strength of banbu Da Sheng in the early stage and the cooperation of Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen even dared to challenge the experts in the early stage of Da Sheng. This is the first time. It is enough to challenge Da Sheng without relying on the strength of stars and monsters. As his original statue became stronger and stronger, the blood slaves under his control became more and more compatible with the star beast. In a short time, they rushed directly to the peak of the great saint and directly crossed the later stage of the great saint. The original God of the other star beast had been consumed almost. If you want to make a leap in the strength of the star beast, it is no longer necessary to rely on normal methods alone. Ye Xiwen has even considered going to foreign battlefields to catch the star beast, take out his original God and refine it into a blood slave. In that case, the cultivation speed of his Star beast must be thousands of miles a day, so that he can''t even catch up with himself. But just think about it and put it into action. He''s not so crazy. It''s a giant star beast that devours the world for a living. Just the young beast in the Tianyuan mirror is more than the great saint at its peak. The monster suppressed in the battlefield outside the territory is an adult giant star beast, which has been slaughtered by even dragons, It is a terrible monster that makes the whole Zhenwu world tremble and makes the whole Zhenwu school completely from the peak to the current level. At the beginning, many ancestors of Zhenwu university paid the price of blood, and the whole inheritance was destroyed. Paying such a price can not kill him, but can only seal him. It can be imagined how terrible this monster is. In the past, ye Xiwen was just a legend. The horror of the great saint and the masters who had gone beyond the great holy land only remained in the imagination, so he didn''t think that the giant star beast was terrible. After all, it was sealed by Zhenwu University. When I think about it now, I feel that I was so naive and ridiculous. It''s like an mole ant guessing how broad the sky is. Summer insects can''t speak. Ice is like this now. Once one of these monsters is accidentally released, the Zhenwu world will be over. The Zhenwu school at its peak was almost completely annihilated, not to mention the present Zhenwu world. However, this temptation has been emerging in his heart. After all, this is a rapid breakthrough method. He has vaguely felt that the whole Zhenwu world seems to be falling into a turmoil, and more and more forces in the universe begin to peep into the Zhenwu world. Although he doesn''t know the reason, this is not a good phenomenon. This means that the order of Zhenwu world that has been maintained for countless years may be broken, and the breaking of this order is often accompanied by turmoil and war, a turmoil that may cause the fall of countless experts. After all, if foreign forces really like the Zhenwu world, many giants in the Zhenwu world have no other way out except to fight hard. Once it comes to the collision between huge forces, it will be a dusk of gods destroying the sky and the earth. In this level of collision, the holy land is fragile and ridiculous. The great sage only has the power of self-protection. Only with the strength of the Supreme Master can he win the world. Although this is only his guess and there is no actual evidence, more and more signs point to this point, which makes Ye Xiwen''s sense of urgency rise abruptly. If he protects himself, he can do it with his current strength and the separation of stars and monsters. As long as he doesn''t meet people like the Supreme Master, he can at least protect himself, but he still needs many friends and relatives, They are all in the Zhenwu world. He can''t be alone. He doesn''t care about anything. Once the war starts, it may be a loss of life, so he must try to improve his strength before this! Therefore, the giant star beast sealed in the foreign battlefield is a great temptation for ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen can succeed, it may be a step to the sky. However, ye Xiwen soon pressed the temptation in his heart. Although he seemed reckless to ordinary people and did many shocking things, he dared to run into the people of the law enforcement hall and kill the disciples of the law enforcement hall when he just joined the Zhenwu school. During the trial in the demon world, hundreds of half steps of the great sage were killed by him in the later stage, which not only achieved the unprecedented thing, but also left the impression that he was a reckless boy in the hearts of everyone. But I don''t know. Every time ye Xiwen does something, he thinks it over and over again. Many things seem impulsive, but they are the result of careful consideration. Although there are some risks, he rarely does one thing without a head. The strength of self-control is unimaginable to outsiders. Therefore, although the temptation is very strong, considering the consequences of failure, ye Xiwen resolutely gave up the matter. But this matter took root in his heart after all. Ye Xiwen decided to think about it when he was stronger and more confident in the future. He would not do anything he was not sure of. In Zhenwu academy, sharp eyes swept over, but they were blocked by the Dharma array on cangxing peak. After all, it was one of the top ten Dharma arrays in those years, and ordinary people couldn''t sweep in at all. Ye Xiwen looked indifferent. He knew very well that although he had made great achievements for the University in this demon world trial, many people in the top of the University were optimistic about him, but many people were hostile to him. The first person under the great saint means that the holy land is invincible, which is a great name. Ye Xiwen took his breath, and the countless eyes suddenly lost a lot. Step out directly, turn into streamer, disappear in the sky and fly abroad. After breaking into the half step great saint, he flew faster. Even if he didn''t open the devil''s wing, he completely defeated the early masters of the general great saint. Originally, for ye Xiwen, the extraterritorial battlefield was like a natural moat. For ye Xiwen, it was nothing at all. Those star beasts trying to stop Ye Xiwen''s progress could not get close at all, so they were killed in pieces by his bodyguard Zhenyuan. Now these legendary monsters, for him, are no different from mole ants. They can''t stop him from moving forward. Where he passes, those monsters are cleaned out, forming a large vacuum space. It''s only a quarter of an hour. Ye Xiwen has arrived at Fenglong city. Compared with the last time he returned to Fenglong City, his strength has changed by leaps and bounds this time. Although he could not find the giant star beast on the battlefield outside the territory, he thought of another way, that is, he was locked in the huge dragon vein on the wind Dragon Star. One dragon vein can cultivate a large sect, give birth to countless spiritual veins and suppress the luck of the sect. Even Zhenwu school has few. However, ye Xiwen had no ability to take that dragon vein at that time, so he had to lock it in with the trapped dragon technique first. Now, he, whose strength is comparable to that of the great saint, wants to try whether he can take this dragon vein away. If there is a dragon vein that can be cultivated all the time, not only his own strength will make rapid progress, but also the growth of Mingxin ancient tree will be much faster. After all, the ancient Mingxin tree originally grew on this dragon vein and was forcibly taken away by Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen has to burn countless Lingyuan pills to feed the ancient Mingxin tree every day. If there is this dragon vein, he can save much time. Moreover, the most important thing is to be able to slowly change his qualification in a long time. The so-called outstanding people, the more the place with sufficient aura, the place with beautiful aura is also prone to genius and outstanding people. If there is a dragon vein, there will even be some earth shaking and great people, who will make great progress all the way. Such things as Qi luck are illusory, and sometimes have to believe at that time. Ye Xiwen just appeared in Fenglong city and immediately attracted the attention of countless experts. The last time he returned to Fenglong City, ye Xiwen was just a little famous. That was the name he created when he won the martial arts champion more than ten years ago, but now it''s different. Ye Xiwen was in the limelight during the trial of the demon world ended three years ago. "Is he Ye Xiwen? I''ve seen him once before. I didn''t expect that he would grow so fast. Last time, I saw him competing with Pang Yangbo, the two heavenly arrogants of Xuanyuan hall. It''s only been many years. He has been invincible under the great saint!" "Ye Xiwen is really good. Looking at this, I''m afraid he''s even stronger than before!" (to be continued) Chapter 648 "He is the first person under the so-called great sage? It''s ridiculous. He just killed some martial artists in backward areas like Zhenwu world. He dares to call himself so. He is really an ignorant and fearless person!" In a restaurant, a young man in Chinese robes narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Ye Xiwen among the crowd in the street. Although Ye Xiwen did not deliberately restrain his breath, his breath collection skill has reached a very clever level. He is running all the time. Unless he deliberately gives off his momentum, he is just an ordinary master in the early days of half step great sage. Around him, there were several young men and women in the same royal robes. Each of them was a generation with restrained breath, clear eyes and profound skills. The law was stagnant around them. They were all terrible figures who could only step into the great saint. The worst was no worse than Bi Jingwei, and some even exceeded Bi Jingwei''s strength. Especially the young man who spoke, his breath was close to the original animal Kun. The strength of this group of people was unimaginable. Among the group, a young man in yellow robes sat on his seat with an indifferent look and did not take the words of the young man in Chinese robes to heart. "Yes, yes, these Zhenwu aborigines really regard their world as the whole world. Are they the first person under the great saint? They are just some aborigines who have lost their orthodoxy!" "Yes, they have long lost their glory, leaving only the stupidity of aborigines!" The other disciples echoed one after another, looking very proud and didn''t take the whole Zhenwu world to heart. It seems that the experts in the whole Zhenwu world are vulnerable in their eyes. "Hey, the first person under the great sage is Zhenwu school, but soon Zhenwu school will become a historical term. You say, if I suddenly kill the so-called first person under the great sage, guess what the old guys of Zhenwu school will do!" The young man in Chinese robes was a little joking and tyrannical. He didn''t seem to care about the deterrence of Zhenwu school. "Jingyuan, don''t mess around. Although the first person under the so-called great saint in Zhenwu world is worthless, he must have several brushes to get such a title. Be careful to capsize in the gutter!" The young man in yellow robe said, as if to remind the young man in Chinese robe, but he still didn''t pay attention to the Zhenwu world. In the Zhenwu world, he was regarded as a mythical achievement, and there were only a few brushes in his eyes. "I''ll do it when necessary!" "Elder martial brother Lao, how can this scare you? You just need to watch!" The young man in Chinese robes said respectfully to the young man in yellow robes. "Yes, yes, elder martial brother Lao, if you do it, we won''t be able to see it. It''s just a small effort for you to crush Ye Xiwen!" Others agreed with the way one after another. They looked relaxed. They just looked at it as a monkey play. They didn''t feel anything. "Just watch it!" Liu Jingyuan, the young man in Chinese robes, said with a smile and his eyes focused on Ye Xiwen. "The people in the sect are too cautious. People in the Zhenwu world will kill them if they kill them. Anyway, they will soon become history!" Liu Jingyuan sneered, moved in an instant, turned into a streamer, and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. He slapped Ye Xiwen. This is not only to defeat Ye Xiwen, but also to defeat Ye Xiwen with the most humiliating attitude and deliberately humiliate him. How powerful is the strength of a half step saint, especially the strength comparable to that of a half step Saint at the level of animal Kun. The strength is immeasurable. Seeing ye Xiwen''s seemingly unresponsive appearance, Liu Jingyuan looked successful and flashed a proud smile on his face. However, before he continued to be proud, he saw a sword light coming on his face and almost cut him in half the next second. Liu Jingyuan''s reaction was not slow at all. He stepped fiercely under his feet and rushed out in a moment. Kan Kan avoided the sword light and retreated dozens of feet before finally unloading his momentum and stopping. The cynical look on his face was completely gone, and he was a little dignified. Although he still didn''t think that any people in the Zhenwu world could deserve the title of the first person under the great saint, he didn''t dare to be as casual as before. How many brushes were there. It''s amazing that a warrior at the beginning of the half step great saint can force him back with a sword. The early and late half step great saint, especially the one who is really only a little short of entering the great saint at any time, is not at the same level at all. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Liu Jingyuan couldn''t see through the power of Ye Xi''s text after the great success of convergence, but ye Xiwen could see through Liu Jingyuan''s cultivation at a glance, no less than the original animal Kun. Such people are not common. Even in the later half of the great sage, the gap between strength and weakness is very different. Those who can cultivate to the level of animal Kun are definitely Tianjiao among Tianjiao. Ordinary people can''t cultivate to such a level. But such people are rare in the whole Zhenwu world. There is one here. "Are you a badminton teacher?" When ye Xiwen saw the sign on his shoulder, he immediately recognized it. It was not the first time for him to deal with the people of the feather sect, so he was no stranger. "I didn''t expect you to have some eyesight!" Liu Jingyuan smiled, looked at Ye Xiwen with a bit of banter on his face, and said, "the first person under the great sage, tut Tut, this nickname is really the fearless ignorant. A group of aborigines claim to be invincible in the world!" Aboriginal, ye Xiwen''s face suddenly changed. In the eyes of these eclosic people, they even regarded the people of Zhenwu as Aboriginal. Not only Ye Xiwen, but also most of the martial artists around him suddenly changed their faces, because they were all martial artists in the Zhenwu world. Liu Jingyuan said that he regarded them as aborigines and was beating them in the face and trampling on their self-esteem. "Tut Tut, Liu Jingyuan, you poke too much. You can''t even take this aborigine!" In a restaurant in the distance, several martial brothers of Liu Jingyuan joked. They seemed to laugh at Liu Jingyuan, but chiguoguo despised these martial artists in the Zhenwu world. Ye Xiwen glanced over and was surprised that the group of disciples were all at the top Tianjiao level. Each of them could sweep a large area in the half step great saint. "Deceive people too much. These eclosic people are too self righteous. Do they really regard themselves as gods? Damn, aborigines!" "Deceive people too much. During this time, more and more people of the eclosic sect have appeared here. Are you going to take this place as a stronghold?" The wanton teasing of the Yuhua sect immediately angered many martial arts practitioners in the Zhenwu world. Although only a small number of them were disciples of the Zhenwu school, most of them were disciples of other forces, they all stood in the same position at this time. At this time, they all represented the dignity of experts in the Zhenwu world. "Hum, I just let him down. It''s just a small effort to take him down!" Facing the teasing of his companions, Liu Jingyuan immediately fought back without hesitation, pretending to be relaxed. With that, Liu Jing looked away at Ye Xiwen, opened his mouth and said, "what''s the first person under the great saint? I''ll let you know today how ridiculous you are. You''re just a group of aborigines watching the sky!" The whole street was silent. All the experts in the Zhenwu world were angry, but some dared to be angry and dare not speak. After all, the other party was an expert of the badminton sect. It was a terrible force commanding a big world in the depths of the stars. It was no less than the Zhenwu world. It can be imagined how powerful the badminton sect commanding the badminton sect was, Perhaps only Zhenwu University in its heyday had the capital and strength to compete with each other. Liu Jing moved far away and blew out with one blow. The whole air twisted violently, boiling like boiled water. One blow blew out endless divine awns, as if tearing the sky apart and shining the magnificent light of another world. Countless faces showed a look of horror. This is the unique skill of the badminton sect, the badminton divine fist. This is a set of the supreme divine fist of the badminton sect. Many experts of the badminton sect also use this to make their reputation in the starry sky. One punch can blow out the magnificent scene of the rise of the badminton. Unlike many other forces, the eclosic sect has always tried to soar into the sky and become an immortal. Although it is only a legend, it can be imagined that the eclosic sect, which created the eclosic fist, has great ambition. In the legend of the eclosic cult, there is another more advanced world. They call it the fairyland. Once people cultivate to a certain extent, they can break through the air and fly to another world and become immortals. Those who become immortals can really live forever and enjoy immortal blessings forever. Some people even say that the eclosic cult once tried to teach to fly to the fairyland. Although it failed, people still dare not underestimate the strength and details of the eclosic cult. With Liu Jingyuan''s blow out, the whole world seemed to fall into a kingdom of immortals. Countless immortals danced in the sky, fairy music played from the depths of the sky, and Golden Lotus flowed everywhere. But there are murders everywhere. The fairy music, the immortal, the Golden Lotus and the fairy mountain animals are all transformed by Liu Jingyuan. Each strand contains unparalleled murders, which can instantly shock people into powder. It is said that the cultivation of eclosion Shenquan to the extreme can create a fairy country, a fairy country, which is born out of thin air. Anyone in front of the fairy country composed of endless immortals is as fragile as a mole ant, and it is impossible to compete with it. In the crowd''s exclamation, ye Xiwen moved and a big hand came out. The immortal country that Liu Jingyuan blasted out was shuttled by that big hand, which could not be stopped at all. "Pa!" A loud slap sounded. (to be continued) Chapter 649 "Pa!" A loud slap sounded, although not big, but strangely spread all over the city. With this loud slap in the face, the immortal Kingdom collapsed in an instant, and the magnificent scene collapsed in an instant, turned into a light spot and disappeared into the sky. Liu Jingyuan screamed miserably. One side of his face was completely swollen. He could hardly recognize it. Half of his big teeth were broken. It was very sad to see the past. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be such a result. His proud feathered divine fist was easily cracked in front of Ye Xiwen. It almost smashed his immortal country and crushed his fist intention with a slap. What a terrible strength. He wanted to humiliate Ye Xiwen and slap Ye Xiwen, but he was slapped by Ye Xiwen. The palm fan couldn''t find the north. Almost the whole skull was broken by Ye Xiwen. Such a result is a great humiliation for him. He has never been humiliated before. When was he humiliated like this as the top Tianjiao of the eclosic sect? He has always humiliated others in this way. He has never thought that one day, such humiliation will happen to himself. He is also a native of Zhenwu world that he has never looked up to. "Aboriginal?" Ye Xiwen grinned and disdained the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was laughing at Liu Jingyuan''s overestimation. If it had been just now, it might have attracted the ridicule of the experts of the eclosic cult. But now, in everyone''s heart, it has become a matter of course. He has such strength, and he is definitely not pretending to be so. "Hahaha, how dare you underestimate us? For the aborigines who sit on the well and watch the sky, the eclosic religion is nothing more than that?" "The eclosion sect is nothing more than that. Isn''t Liu Jingyuan arrogant these days? He doesn''t pay attention to our Zhenwu experts. Now, let him see the power of my Zhenwu experts!" "Ye Xiwen is a little too powerful. Liu Jingyuan''s power is not bad at all. The immortal country blasted out seems to collapse into the void. It is estimated that the general half step great saint will be killed by him in the later stage, but he was smashed by his slap!" "The first person under the great saint is really worthy of his reputation and strong strength. It''s incredible that there are such terrible people under the great saint. Haven''t you really stepped into the great saint? Even the great saint is nothing more than that!" Everyone talked about it one after another, especially about ye Xiwen''s terrible strength. They never thought that the feathered fist would be easily crushed. Ye Xiwen just smiled, like laughing at a guy who overestimated himself. He didn''t take him to heart, nor did he mean to entangle with him. In his heart, there is nothing more important than the dragon vein. Only with the dragon vein can he make great progress again in a short time and have enough self-protection in the troubled times that are about to begin. As for Liu Jingyuan of the eclosic cult, he is just a clown in his heart. If it was three years ago, it might be enough to become a strong enemy of Ye Xiwen. After all, it is enough to be on a par with animal Kun. He can''t ignore it, but it''s nothing for him now. He''s just a clown who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen turned and left without looking at him any more. "Damn it!" Liu Jingyuan saw that ye Xiwen ignored him. It was a great humiliation. He simply regarded him as an irrelevant mole ant. This was something he absolutely couldn''t accept. "Die!" Liu Jingyuan''s face was extremely resentful, his fingers pinched his fist, and the endless aura condensed on him. The fairy music played, and the immortal began to fly. It condensed into a fairy country, and immediately rushed to Ye Xiwen, who had turned around. "Be careful!" Countless people exclaimed, no matter whether they look up to Ye Xiwen or not, but at this time, they mostly stand on Ye Xiwen''s position. Liu Jingyuan and the people of the feather sect are too arrogant to pay attention to them in the Zhenwu world. At this time, they naturally want to stand on Ye Xiwen''s side. The immortal kingdom was like an eternal kingdom, which was suppressed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Qiang!" A sound of gold and iron clanking and a sword light seemed to be a sword God reincarnated from ancient times. A sword could break a world, a sword could break the universe, and the sword light shook the world and broke into that immortal country in an instant. This is a sword that destroys the world. In that immortal country, countless immortals roared and sent out all kinds of immortal methods and roared at the sword light, but it was nothing in front of that terrible sword light. The so-called "one sword breaks ten thousand dharmas" is like this. In front of this terrible sword light, any technique is a ridiculous joke. In an instant, the whole immortal country was pierced by a sword. The eternal power made the whole immortal country break up again. It was pierced by a sword with boundless fist intention. "Boom!" The whole fairy kingdom began to crumble and disappear into streamers. "I don''t know what to do!" Ye Xiwen said cold and walked with the sword. He suddenly appeared in front of Liu Jingyuan with a very cold look. Originally, he didn''t put Liu Jingyuan in his eyes and didn''t want to entangle with him. Liu Jingyuan hurt people behind his back, but he completely angered him. He disdained to kill Liu Jingyuan. Now he doesn''t care. The long sword condensed from the sword in his hand stabbed out in an instant and went straight to Liu Jingyuan''s face. In Liu Jingyuan''s eyes, ye Xiwen''s figure was getting bigger and bigger, and ye Xiwen''s long sword was getting closer and closer. His face showed a frightened look and almost screamed. "Stop!" On the restaurant, an extremely terrible majesty fell down. In an instant, the mighty momentum enveloped the whole city, especially the location of Ye Xiwen. There was endless majesty falling down, turned into a fairy country and suppressed it. Ye Xiwen looked cold. The other party had practiced his martial arts into momentum. The momentum released casually could evolve into a supreme martial will. Great saint! Ye Xiwen''s expression was incomparable, and he was frozen. In the restaurant, there was a great saint of the feather sect. But what about the great sage? With a cold smile, ye Xiwen suddenly changed his direction with his long sword and shot away at the suppressed immortal country in the sky. "Boom!" Two terrible forces collided with each other in the air. The shock wave released instantly annihilated the atoms. A terrible mushroom cloud rose slowly from the sky. This is the power of annihilation colliding with each other, and a circle of terrible waves swept out. The endless Dharma array in the wind dragon city was revived in an instant, which firmly blocked this terrible shock wave, so as not to annihilate the whole wind dragon city. During this time, the Dharma array in Fenglong city has been reinforced many times. In the terrible shock wave, ye Xiwen sneered, and his sleeves made a sound by the terrible vigorous wind. He punched out, turned into a big star, and immediately faced Liu Jingyuan, who had just escaped a disaster and had a lucky look on his face. "Boom!" Liu Jingyuan could only watch ye Xiwen''s fist getting closer and closer, and one punch hit his own angry sea. "Bang!" The whole air sea was invaded by a terrible force and broke in a moment. His martial arts were abandoned, and his sea of Qi was blasted by Ye Xiwen, destroying everything. It''s like going through the war of annihilation. It''s gone, it''s gone! For him, martial arts is everything. Without martial arts, what is he? It''s just a mole ant that counts for nothing. In this world where the strong are respected, martial arts is everything. Without martial arts, there is nothing. "You..." he stared wide and had no time to speak. His whole body had flown out upside down, like a kite with a broken line. "Boom!" Liu Jingyuan''s body crashed into a building. The terrible force swept the whole area. His body crashed into one side. The specially reinforced wall was still full of cracks, like a spider''s web, and spread out in all directions. "Bang!" Liu Jingyuan''s body fell from the wall in spasm and rolled to the ground, revealing only a large dark hole, which was knocked out by Sheng Sheng. The terrible road broke buildings through the wall. All this is long, in fact, it''s just a moment''s effort. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes at Ye Xiwen were more like looking at a myth. Just now they all felt a force that made them tremble and rolled it out. It was the great saint''s move, and it was still the strong one among the great saints. Although they couldn''t feel what the basic great saint''s move was, they could definitely feel that it was the great saint, a genuine great saint, not a fake. Although Ye Xiwen is known as the strongest, the first person and the invincible king under the great saint, there is a premise for any title, that is, under the great saint. No matter what kind of enemy was defeated by him under the great saint, it''s not surprising that he defeated Liu Jingyuan. Even if it was so easy, people were not surprised that he could withstand the crushing of the great saint. What a terror. Even if the great saint doesn''t do it himself, the pressure is enough to shock countless Holy Land masters. All holy land masters are proud to escape from the great saint. No one dares to say that they can compete with the great saint. And it is clear that the other party is still the strong one among the great saints. "Hiss! He... Is stronger than three years ago!" Among the crowd were martial artists who took part in the trial of the demon world three years ago. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "What a big dog!" A cold drink came from the restaurant, and a yellow figure came out. (to be continued) Chapter 650 "What a big dog!" A cold drink came from the restaurant, and a yellow figure came out. A mighty and boundless great sage crushed Ye Xiwen''s body, like a heavy pressure, which can directly crush a half step great sage. Ye Xiwen''s clothes made a sound of hunting when the boundless vigorous wind was blowing. The vigorous wind was like a knife. Ye Xiwen''s skin even made a clank sound of gold and iron. They didn''t know whether to say that the vigorous wind was terrible or that ye Xiwen''s skin was hard. Ye Xiwen looked up. The boundless and loud pressure had no great impact on him. For the martial artists below the great holy land, this great holy power could make them lose their combat effectiveness. It was like a creature at the bottom of the food chain met a creature at the top of the food chain. They only trembled, knelt down and died honestly. But that is for ordinary people. For him, he has already completed the transformation of his soul. There is no essential difference between him and the great sage. The only difference is the gap in quantity. Therefore, the pressure, the pressure to crush the soul, has no effect on him. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was a young man in yellow robe who came in a long and tiger stride. His handsome face was full of frost and his eyes showed the opportunity to kill, locking Ye Xiwen. The boundless coercion was suppressed and became more and more serious. It seemed to crush Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen just let the situation change and his face remained the same. The Yellow robed young senior brother Lao just couldn''t help sneering and said, "what a big dog gall, it''s so rampant!" The momentum of the body was completely released and swept out, and the terrible strength of the peak at the early stage of the great sage was fully displayed. Although the breath was still a little unstable, it should be a short time after breaking into the great sage, but it directly entered the peak at the early stage of the great sage with deep inside information, and it won''t take long to enter the middle stage of the great sage. The same is true of the original beast Kun. Just looking at the young man in yellow robes, it is obviously much more terrible than the beast Kun in those years. The beast Kun mainly depends on the accumulation of hundreds of years, and the man in front of him is absolutely powerful and unparalleled, which is more terrible than the beast Kun. "What are you!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, "it''s just some things like pigs and dogs. They dare to humiliate me in the Zhenwu world! If I hadn''t seen the separation of the badminton sect, I would have stepped on it directly!" Above the restaurant, A group of young people looked at Ye Xiwen''s yellow robed elder martial brother with an ugly face and said: "Well, well, well, you are just a small half step. At the beginning of the great sage, you dare to insult the great sage. I Lao Yi asked myself that you are already rebellious, but you are not as arrogant as you who don''t know how to live or die. The strongest under the great sage? I''ll let you know today that the great sage is terrible." As he spoke, Lao Yi, the young man in yellow robe, stepped out in one step, and his breath suddenly soared countless times. His breath was as heavy as Mount Tai, rolling and killing Ye Xiwen. However, he also knew that it seemed that ye Xiwen had some special way to ignore his coercion, immediately blow out, draw a fairy kingdom in the air and suppress it. When the fairy music played, the earth flowed with golden lotus. Countless immortals were reciting the ancient scriptures. A paradise in the fairy world that everyone yearned for was blasted out. It''s also the feathered divine fist, but Lao Yi''s strength is stronger than Liu Jingyuan just now. I don''t know how many times. The great saint who crossed this threshold is unimaginably strong. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen took a long sword in his hand. The light of the sword burst and covered half of the sky. When he took a move to bury the sky sword, it was the strongest killing move. He had already seen that the other party didn''t pay attention to the Zhenwu world. To be accurate, he wanted to humiliate the Zhenwu world by his business. Among the people in the Zhenwu world, he has long been said to be the strongest under the great sage. Although he also has such self-confidence, he hummed a typical example of overestimation in their eyes, just humiliating him to achieve the purpose of humiliating the Zhenwu world. His evil intention is hard to describe. The sword light blasted into the immortal Kingdom and destroyed everything. Everything touched was annihilated and destroyed in an instant. This is the collision between sword and fist. A country that condenses a huge country fights based on the thinking of countless immortals. On the other hand, ye Xiwen''s sword idea of destroying the sky and the Earth collided in an instant. One wants to build a fairy country, the other wants to destroy the world. "Boom!" Two terrible martial arts ideas collided in the sky and burst into unimaginable light in a ball and shot out in all directions. The terrible fluctuation instantly flattened the surrounding buildings. When countless martial arts watchers were about to retreat, there was an additional border around them. It turned out that other great saints in Fenglong city took action, They can''t watch the fight between them destroy the whole Fenglong city and limit their battle to a certain range. A huge mushroom cloud rose up in the sky, sweeping out a terrible vigorous wind in all directions, impacting out circle by circle, and even the enchantment arranged by the great saint began to falter. "Fuck your sister!" Ye Xiwen burst out. For their repeated provocations and moves, ye Xiwen was already angry. What bird eclosion religion. The two fought all the way to the stars. They both had a tacit understanding that they would not fight in the wind dragon city. Otherwise, if they angered other saints in the wind Dragon City, the scope of the battle would be wider. The crowd chased out one after another, but they didn''t dare to get close. Otherwise, even if it was just Gangfeng, it would be enough for them to drink a pot. "It''s terrible. Is this what a real saint level master looks like when he tries his best?" Some people were so surprised that they were almost scared to death. Many people have never seen a great saint''s move in their life. For them, the great saint is also high. In the hearts of many people, it is the existence that can be equated with the gods. Because I haven''t seen the great saint fight with all his strength, I really saw Lao Yi''s hand and completely shocked them. If they were replaced, they would be crushed to pieces at once. Even if it is just the beginning of the great sage, it is different from the original for the great saints who have crossed the natural graben. At the beginning, ye Xiwen only fought against the great saint by virtue of the separation of stars and monsters. Otherwise, it would be the limit to escape from the great saint only by virtue of his own words. It is impossible to really compete with the great saint. "What''s more terrible is that ye Xiwen. He hasn''t entered the Great Holy Land yet. How can he compete with the Great Holy Land!" Someone looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Some careful people will find that on the surface of Ye Xiwen''s body, there are often bloody lights floating on the surface, which greatly increases Ye Xiwen''s strength and really has the strength to compete with Lao Yi. But most people can''t see it. They just feel like they have seen a miracle. Especially the disciples of the feather sect, who chased out for the first time, wanted to see their eldest martial brother Lao Yi crush Ye Xiwen. Liu Jingyuan''s crushing defeat by Ye Xiwen was tantamount to slapping them in the face. It was hot and painful. Originally, they also made fun of the martial artists in the real martial arts world. They didn''t pay attention to them at all. They were just looking at a group of silent aborigines. But it was the aborigines in their eyes who gave them a big slap. The slap hit Liu Jingyuan in the face, but also on their face, severely throwing it on their excess pride. They were full of Venus, but they didn''t have any way. Liu Jingyuan was already one of the best among them, but he was still disabled by Ye Xiwen''s fist. They knew that it was impossible for them to take revenge. They had to rely on the eldest martial brother Lao Yi. I wanted to see Lao Yi crush Ye Xiwen, but I saw that they had entered the universe equally all the way. I was almost scared to death. Others don''t know. Don''t they know? Although Lao Yi has just entered the great saint, even many senior masters in the early days of the great saint are not his opponents, but ye Xiwen can compete with him. How is that possible! Everyone can''t believe that with this war alone, ye Xiwen can move the world. No one has ever been able to compete with the great saint when he was half a step away. As soon as the news came out, his name as the strongest under the great saint was completely stable. But they didn''t know that long ago, when ye Xiwen was still in the holy land, he slaughtered the great saint, although he separated with the giant beasts of the stars. However, for ye Xiwen, those great saints have long lost the feeling of mystery and supremacy. Facing the great saints directly, there is no pressure for him, which is similar to the general feeling of holy land. In a twinkling of an eye, the two sides have fought hundreds of moves in the universe. The flesh of the great saint is extremely perfect. The speed of the fight is unimaginable for ordinary people. Seeing that he couldn''t take ye Xiwen for a moment, he was shocked not only by the martial arts onlookers, but also by Lao Yi himself. His eyes could not hide his surprise. He never thought that one day he could not win a half step saint. He knows the gap between the half step great saint and the great saint best. Even if he is as proud as him, he can''t say that he can''t compete with the great saint at the half step great saint, which has gone beyond his imagination. "Damn it, die!" Looking at Ye Xiwen, who constantly competed with himself, Lao Yi was extremely ashamed and failed to win Ye Xiwen at the first time. It was like a bus slapping him. His face was red. "Eclosion and immortality!" Lao Yi burst into a drink and burst out the moves of the feathered fist. (to be continued) Chapter 651 "Eclosion and immortality!" Lao Yi burst out and burst out infinite immortal light. The infinite immortal light tore the sky and seemed to lead to another world. Songs were singing in Brahman. Countless immortal lights condensed into an immortal country, which was going to bombard out from the other side of the crack. It seemed to shock the dead. "Qiang!" The sword light in Ye Xiwen''s hand is even larger, rising in the wind all the way, and growing into a size of tens of feet. It splits like lightning in the air. It has no martial arts and moves, but the simplest chop. However, such a simple chop made the whole sky change color, the space completely split and cut to Lao Yi. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword was very fast, and there was a faint sound of thunder boiling in it. The long sword cut through the immortal country, and the immortal country collapsed in an instant. Lifting weight as light and lifting weight as light as heavy, these two realms were randomly transformed in Ye Xiwen''s hand. The power of light and heavy for a while made that immortal country unstoppable and broke in an instant. "Damn it, the immortal is the eternal fairyland!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s sword split his immortal country, Lao Yi was so angry that he immediately burst into a drink: "immortal caresses my top!" Another blow came out, and a peerless immortal was born, with white hair and beard, a white robe, thousands of feet tall, like a true God, and a blow towards Ye Xiwen. This is the supreme fist intention condensed. In Lao Yi''s idea, this is a true immortal, the goal pursued by their eclosic cult for hundreds of millions of years. This fist transcended the immensity of the universe. It broke the whole space into a huge crack and swept towards Ye Xiwen with a lightning speed. Ye Xiwen immediately raised his sword and turned into a sky of sword light to protect himself. After all, he has not really stepped into the great saint, so he can''t really care about the attack of the power of the great saint. If he stepped into the Mahatma, he would not look at such an attack, which could not pose a threat to him. "Boom!" The black crack directly hit the sky above the sword light. A startling roar blew out directly, sweeping out a huge mushroom cloud directly at the collision place, rising up, and the boundless force swept out in circles like the waves, like the stars exploding and shining in an instant. Equally divided, the black crack couldn''t move forward. Then there was another explosion: "knot hair and give longevity!" It was another supreme fist technique, which was blasted out by the old man with crane hair and childlike face. Another fist broke the world, and Shengsheng blew out the essence of longevity, and one fist fell down. Lao Yi was angry, really angry, desperate, and another punch superimposed, just like the wave, one wave is not flat, one wave rises again. This move is a consistent two moves with the previous immortal caressing me. It is one move superimposed into one move. The power of the two moves will be magnified countless times when used continuously, which is extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen had just stopped this wave of attack, and suddenly felt a more terrible force sweeping over. It was much stronger than just now. A huge fist, like coming from the horizon, smashed the sword light of Ye Xiwen''s protective body. The countless sword lights fell on that fist, but it could not stop the fist at all, Instead, he was instantly hanged to pieces. "Boom!" That fist instantly exploded three inches in front of Ye Xiwen, but it was blocked by a bloody border. The boundless fist strength exploded on the border, and the boundless strength spread and swept out in circles. It was the Tianyuan mirror that started in an instant and automatically protected the master. There was a huge pit in that border, and cracks like cobwebs cracked in all directions. Ye Xiwen directly flew backwards out, turned dozens of somersaults in the sky, unloaded Juli, crushed a meteorite with one foot and stopped. "Is that the only way? If that''s the only way, you''ll die!" Lao Yi''s eyes were filled with a tyrannical look, and he was very happy. He completely released the peak strength in the early stage of the great holy land. Since he entered the great holy land, he didn''t play so freely, because other opponents, either too strong or too weak, didn''t let him play happily at all. Although this punch didn''t hammer Ye Xiwen to death, it was much better than just now. Looking at Ye Xiwen who was blown out, he was very happy. If he didn''t step into the great saint, he didn''t step into the great saint. It was very different from a real great saint like him. At the thought of this, most of his suffocating mood that he had just been unable to win Ye Xiwen for a long time dissipated. Lao Yi stepped out one step, shortened the world, shrunk to an inch, appeared in Ye Xiwen''s fist, turned into a fist again, and blasted towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With a loud explosion, Lao Yi''s fist turned into a fairy kingdom and fell on Ye Xiwen. The boundary on his body was also shaky in this rain like fist attack. There were cracks everywhere, as if it would be broken in the next second, but it was not broken. He was carrying such an attack bit by bit. Under Lao Yi''s attack, ye Xiwen seems to be losing and retreating continuously. Seeing that Lao Yi had completely gained the upper hand, many of the disciples of the eclosic sect were relieved, and their faces looked a little proud, as if they were the ones who defeated Ye Xiwen. "Hahaha, I said that the strongest man under the great sage is nothing but rubbish. He is a clown who exceeds his ability!" "Elder martial brother Lao, there''s no way to fail. This man dared to provoke our feather sect. He''s really looking for his own death!" The disciples of the badminton sect spoke and cursed one after another, as if to vent their pent up mood. Just now, they were even worried that elder martial brother Lao would be defeated by Ye Xiwen, a half step sage. Now I think they all feel ashamed. What kind of genius elder martial brother Lao is, how can he be defeated by such a clown? It''s impossible. I completely forgot the terrible shock brought to them by Ye Xiwen''s strong performance just now. Almost at that moment, they all felt that senior brother Lao was going to be defeated. Now I can see that elder martial brother Lao''s feathered fist has been practiced to the point of perfection. One fist opens the world and the other destroys the world. The two forces of birth and death are reflected in his fist intention. Although they are all feathered Shenquan, everyone''s boxing intention is different. Not everyone is the same. Although they are also the best among the core disciples, they have the opportunity to teach feathered Shenquan. Among the millions of disciples of feathered sect, they are rare and unique. However, their cultivation of feathered divine fist can not be compared with Lao Yi who has entered the great saint. As early as he entered the great saint, his feathered divine fist also made rapid progress. Just looking at Lao Yi''s feathered fist, they have a great understanding. It''s close to Tao. Just seeing it is of great help to their cultivation of feathered divine fist. Many martial arts practitioners in the real martial arts world around have different views. They despise the complacency of the disciples of the eclosic sect. It is a big problem that a great saint can directly crush a martial artist at the level of half step great saint without meeting. Only they don''t feel complacent and think they are great. Of course, they do not despise Lao Yi, a great saint, nor do they have the right to despise. Although Lao Yi has never won Ye Xiwen, everyone knows that it is not Lao Yi who is not strong enough, but that ye Xiwen is too terrible. If they were replaced, they would not be able to stand any punch in the raindrop fist. "Ye Xiwen is really strong and outrageous. Did he really not step into the great saint? He can compete with the great saint with half a step. This war really needs to be remembered in history!" "He really hasn''t stepped into the great saint. He doesn''t have the boundless power of the great saint and the horror of going straight into the soul. But what''s the difference between that and stepping into the great saint? Even if he has the help of some other things, he is famous enough to compete with the great saint with half a step. It''s a miracle!" "But it''s time for this war to end. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how to fight, it''s impossible to continue. The Lao Yi Vietnam War is stronger and more powerful. Ye Xiwen can only defend continuously, but he can only be a thief for a thousand days. There''s no truth to prevent thieves for a thousand days. If he prevents more, he will lose. If he goes on like this, he can''t support it at all!" Although many people were surprised by Ye Xiwen''s performance, before that, they could not imagine that half a step of the great sage could compete with the great sage, but no one would look after ye Xiwen. After all, if you can compete with the great sage, you can only compete, and you can''t really beat Lao Yi. You can see from the scene that although Ye Xiwen is still defending, you will lose if you guard more, It is impossible to keep the holy land all the time. It is impossible to compare it with the real great saint in all aspects. It is great to resist for a short time, not to mention such a long-term confrontation. It''s like a protracted war between people and ants. It''s ridiculous. However, they soon began to be stunned, because under their eyes, ye Xiwen did not lose quickly. On the contrary, he continued to stick to it. One thousand, two thousand, three thousand! I don''t know how long it took. Even Lao Yi began to realize that it was wrong. His feathered fist has been used for many times. The momentum of the Vietnam War has begun to decline gradually, but ye Xiwen opposite has not changed at all. Suddenly, ye Xiwen was swept up by a surging weather trend. "It''s my turn!" (to be continued) Chapter 652 Lao Yi blew out one punch and one punch. In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of moves had passed. He still failed to win Ye Xiwen and began to realize that it was wrong. He was not a fool, but he played too smoothly just now. Ye Xiwen just let him fight, as if he had no resistance at all, but after all, he experienced many battles and soon reacted. Once the reaction woke up, the last bit of pride and arrogance disappeared. His feathered fist has been played many times. Ye Xiwen''s seemingly unsustainable defense has been shaky until now. "Damn it!" Lao Yi scolded in a low voice. The immortal showed the way and burst out in an instant. His breath was also adjusted to the peak in an instant. He hit with all his strength to completely burst the boundary on Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The place where ye Xiwen stood was completely broken. "Ha......" Lao Yi immediately looked up at Tianchang and smiled, but only half smiled, but it was like choking by something. Ye Xiwen, who should have disappeared, still stood firmly in that place and stepped on the chaos. The layers of golden waves under his feet were fluctuating, and the chaos that could erase people could not get close. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was swept up by a surging weather trend. For a time, the wind and cloud changed color and the stars were trembling. "It''s my turn!" Ye Xiwen shouted, his eyes full of war, and his breath was stronger than just now. This was the first time he really fought with the great sage. It didn''t count before, because he had a powerful and invincible body with the help of the separation of stars and monsters. It was purely to break the skill with strength. What martial arts and skills were floating clouds in front of his absolutely invincible body. He didn''t care about anything, but just kept rolling. But not now. Now we have to borrow his own power. Although his flesh is also very strong, it can''t be compared with the giant star beast. It needs to cooperate with Tianyuan mirror. Just now, in the process of constantly adapting to the power of Tianyuan mirror, although he has been passively beaten, he has actually been making progress. The eyes of the people were in doubt. Did ye Xiwen hide any strength and fail to play it? It was like taking a roller coaster, sometimes heaven and sometimes hell. He was a half step great saint. When he fought with the great saint, he even hid some strength. I really don''t know whether he is strong enough or he wants to die. But they didn''t know that ye Xiwen didn''t keep it at all. When he fought with the great sage, he dared to keep his strength. Isn''t that a suicide? It should be noted that the lion must fight the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention fighting the strong with the weak, but his cooperation with Tianyuan mirror before did not have such a tacit understanding. Ye Xiwen also needs enough time to understand Tianyuan mirror after being promoted to a great holy instrument. It is most appropriate to understand it in battle. When the tacit understanding went up bit by bit, ye Xiwen also touched the power of Tianyuan mirror after he was promoted to be a great saint, and his strength seemed to be rising. Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, suddenly stepped on his feet, set off a golden wave, and an unmatched breath shot out of his body. One step out, the void of the universe was shaking, and a bloody breath swept the whole universe. In an instant, it appeared in front of Lao Yi, and a long sword appeared in his hand. It turned into a sword light in the sky and cleaved down like lightning. "When!" Ye Xiwen cut off the long sword in his hand, and Lao Yilian hurriedly raised his hand to stop it. A mysterious smell of law came out of his arms and formed a barrier in front of him. The long sword split on the barrier. For a time, sparks splashed everywhere, and the sparks burned through the space, like the sound of gold and iron. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t help me!" Lao Yi laughed. He didn''t realize it. When ye Xiwen couldn''t help him has become something he should be proud of. "But your sister!" The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand was cut down like a mountain knife again. It was cut down without any moves, but with unimaginable terrible power. The whole space was torn apart in an instant. "When!" There was another sound of gold and iron, and sparks splashed everywhere. Lao Yi only felt that a huge force rushed down and was almost split by Sheng Sheng. He was very depressed. Although he blocked the edge of the long sword with a boundary, the strange force could not be stopped. This was a human Tyrannosaurus Rex and a monster in human skin. Without waiting for him to think about it, ye Xiwen swept down the second move. He actually used the long sword as a sabre technique. In the early days, the acquired Sabre technique Lengyue cut in his hand. At that time, his realm was just the acquired realm, but now his casually fabricated Sabre technique may have gone beyond the holy realm. The power of Leng Yue''s chop in his hand is more than 10000 times stronger than the original, and the characteristics that one is stronger than one knife are also reflected incisively and vividly in his hand. "When!" This Sabre is even more terrible than the power just now. Lao Yi just felt that his hands were going to be wasted. There was a crack in the whole border. He was very depressed. This border was issued by an inner armor on his body. It was a crippled holy weapon. He had offered it as a treasure since he got this inner armor a hundred years ago, Also because of the protection of this inner armor, he was never hurt in the battle of the same level. He had always crushed others, but now it was his turn to be crushed. Even the border has cracks, which is unimaginable for him. But if he knew that ye Xiwen had a great holy instrument on his body, maybe he would understand. "Your sister!" Ye Xiwen''s anger is still hard to calm. These people of the eclosic sect are simply bullying and domineering. "When!" There was another roar of gold and iron, and Lao Yi''s hands were bursting open. "Your sister!" "When!" "Your sister!" "When!" Ye Xiwen''s long knife waved more and more. This set of cold moon chop played an unimaginable power in his hand. At least the originator didn''t expect that one day, a great saint who can be completely crushed by this set of knife technique has no power to fight back. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen cut off another knife. The eyes of the people with the light of the knife hurt. In a moment, it broke Lao Yi''s defense. In itself, it was just a incomplete holy weapon. How can ye Xiwen, who cooperated with the complete holy weapon, stand such a crazy chop. Incomplete and complete sacred vessels are not a concept at all. Sacred vessels are very difficult to damage, but once damaged, their power will be greatly reduced. The knife cut on Lao Yi''s body and cut a long crack, which was blocked by his inner armor, but Lao Yi''s body flew out directly and crashed directly into a meteorite to remove Juli. His eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe that it would be like this. How could he be beaten by a half step saint? It''s like listening to a myth. At this time, many martial arts onlookers around, especially the disciples of the feather sect, were stunned. What did they see? What do you see? A great saint was beaten by a half step great saint! If it is a miracle that a half step saint can compete with a saint, what is it now? Myth? "It''s impossible. Elder martial brother Lao is invincible. How can he be beaten by this half step saint?" Especially the disciples of the eclosic sect, no one wants to believe this. This is the indigenous people in the Zhenwu world they despise. The so-called strongest under the great saint is also regarded as a joke by them, but only from now on, it is not only the strongest under the great saint, but the weaker ones in the great saint are not his opponents. The martial artists in the real martial arts world also took a breath of air-conditioning. Seeing this scene, they were no less surprised than the disciples of the feather cult. Especially those martial artists who had seen Ye Xiwen kill in the demon world before, they felt boundless frustration. If ye Xiwen killed hundreds of masters in the later stage of the great sage just makes people think that he has created a miracle, then it is really a myth now. A half step Saint actually beat a saint. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. It''s not that Lao Yi is too weak, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. If Lao Yi is a genius, then ye Xiwen is a demon, a demon in human skin. Yes, that''s what they think now. In addition, they can''t find a reason to describe it at all. Ye Xiwen ignored everyone''s surprise, but stepped out again and chased Lao Yi. "Ye Xiwen, go to hell!" When Lao Yi saw Ye Xiwen chasing after him, he immediately looked a little crazy. An indescribable and unknown force in the void was diffuse and boiling, and countless mysterious forces swept in the air and fell down. The space was silently torn open. A huge door fell from the sky. The door made of huge white jade was wrapped with mysterious and unimaginable breath, mysterious, simple and noble, which was suppressed in an instant. "God, this is the gate of the fairyland? This is the highest meaning of the feathered fist. The eldest martial brother has trained to summon the gate of the fairyland. This is to use the power of the whole fairyland to collapse the void. Ye Xiwen is dead!" "Yes, the gate of the fairyland is the gateway to the fairyland, with the smell of the fairyland. It is said that once he crosses the gate of the fairyland, he can accept the baptism of the power of the fairyland and become an immortal. He can''t resist the gate of the fairyland, because he wants to compete with the whole world!" The disciples of the feather sect recognized this huge portal one after another and were immediately surprised. Ye Xiwen''s expression was dignified. He felt a terrible power from this portal. (to be continued) Chapter 653 It''s a terrible force that is unmatched. It contains and boils. It seems that it has really borrowed this force from an unknown place. Is that the fairy world? Ye Xiwen did not expect that the feathered divine fist could have such an effect in the end. Indeed, it is worthy of being the unique skill of the feathered sect that rules a big world. When ordinary people encounter such a situation, they must be dead. Behind that portal, it seemed that there was a fairyland, from which a stream of hard to see energy came out, and a majestic cry came from it, as if the immortal in the fairyland was drinking and scolding Ye Xiwen. "Bold Ye Xiwen, don''t kneel down quickly. Are you going to offend Tianyan?" "Ye Xiwen, your guilt is up to 18 levels of hell. Don''t wake up soon." Ye Xiwen''s eyes are more full of war. What immortal wants him to plead guilty. It''s a big joke. Even if the real great Luo Jinxian comes, what''s the matter? My life is not from heaven. God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha. If heaven wants to stop me, I will break the sky. Ye Xiwen''s breath is more and more thick, and the bloody breath is mixed in it. It is becoming more and more terrible. The power of Tianyuan mirror began to boil in his heart, and a bloody gedai demon appeared behind him. Once born, it is a towering ferocity, which is the embodiment of Ye mo. The gate was getting closer and closer, and it was suppressed. From the gate, many immortals flew out. One by one, they kneaded the Dharma formula, each performed the immortal Dharma, and shouted to Ye Xiwen. "Roar!" Ye Mo roared. He was the spirit of Tianyuan mirror. After Tianyuan mirror was promoted to be a great saint, his strength was also rising exponentially. Ye Mo grabbed it with one claw, turned into a magic hand to cover the sky, and grabbed it at the immortals who rushed over. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Those immortals screamed and were caught into a mass of aura. This is not a real immortal, but an illusion of aura. However, Rao''s feathered divine fist, which can do this step, is still a rare unique skill. In the gate of the fairyland, there are still countless immortals forming. They rushed out of the gate and formed a great army of the fairyland to kill Ye Xiwen. Although those immortals were caught and exploded by Ye Mo one by one, the tiger was still falling with lightning speed. It seemed that it would give up until ye Xiwen died in Shengzhen. "Boom!" The devil''s hand immediately grabbed at the gate of the fairyland. Two unparalleled forces collided in the air, and the boundless force swept out in a moment, making the whole space shake violently. The magic hand just stopped the gate of the fairyland and shook it, but then the gate of the fairyland fell down again. "It''s no use. This is to summon the immortal and open the gate of the fairyland. No one can destroy the gate of the fairyland. What do you mortals know!" Lao Yi shouted aside, as if he could see ye Xiwen being killed in the next second, and his face was full of joy. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. For a moment, countless thoughts turned in his mind. Countless elixirs began to burn. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, he used the mysterious space to deduce the reality of this fairy gate. Ye Mo and ye Xiwen are connected. They immediately know what he wants to do and play all kinds of unique skills in the demon world one after another. Many of them have been lost for a long time. Only an old guy like him who doesn''t know his age and origin can show them. All kinds of unique skills blocked the further fall of the gate of the fairyland. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for ye Xiwen. In a few seconds of this short film, ye Xiwen burned 100 million Lingyuan pills, and finally pushed some things in the mysterious space. This fairyland gate may be formed by Lao Yi''s will to communicate with a world and condensed with endless energy. To compete with this fairyland gate is to compete with the will of a world. Although it may be only a wisp of will for that world, it is an incomparable force for mortals. It''s as difficult as heaven to defeat the gate of the fairyland. Ye Xiwen immediately had an idea. Since the gate of the fairyland is difficult to break, it''s better to break Lao Yi. As long as Lao Yi is killed, the gate of the fairyland will soon disappear. At that time, any crisis will be solved. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen stepped out to kill Lao Yi. As soon as Lao Yi saw that ye Xiwen had killed him, he immediately understood that ye Xiwen had seen through the weakness of this move. The weakness of this move lies in his original master. If it is made by an extremely powerful master, it is indeed invincible, and his strength is not weak. The peak in the early days of the great sage is only a little close to entering the middle of the great sage. In the boundless starry sky, he can also be regarded as the No. 1 master, weak? Of course not! But ye Xiwen was even more abnormal. He was able to beat the real great saint with the realm of half step great saint. Therefore, his weakness, which was not a weakness, became his fatal wound. Seeing through Ye Xiwen''s plan, naturally, ye Xiwen couldn''t succeed. He quickly expanded his body and suddenly swept back. "Pa!" Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers, jumped up in the air and fell down towards Lao Yi in an instant. The body spread out like a predatory falcon. With one blow, it turned into a big star and fell suddenly. "Die!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His speed was very fast. Although the demon wing did not expand, it did not expand within such a short distance, and the time was not much different. He followed Lao Yi. Roy can''t get rid of his pursuit at all. "It''s impossible. You''ll be killed by me first. No one can crack the gate of the fairyland. You have only one way to die!" Lao Yi kept running away and said hysterically. "Where did you get so much nonsense!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen caught up with Lao Yi and directly punched him. The violent power immediately poured into Lao Yi''s body. "Boom!" An unimaginable force was boiling in Lao Yi''s body, a huge explosion came out of him, blood mist flew, and broken meat and bone crumbs flew. Lao Yi seemed to be constantly exploding. He was constantly struggling. It was faint that he could see that his holy law had been blown out and screamed. On the other side, ye Mo was also roaring, and the huge portal was constantly suppressed. He was like a giant who could resist the sky. He was carrying the portal. It was not an ordinary portal, but the idea of the fairy world in the legend. A great devil wanted to carry it down, and almost his skin touched the portal, which was burning, which was very terrible. He constantly grabbed his opponents and grabbed those immortals who came flying. Tianyuan mirror was also bursting with unimaginable light to resist the fairy world. This is the pride of the demon family and the supreme pride of the magic tools once carried by the Demon Lord. Lao Yi screamed endlessly. At this time, he finally regretted. He never dreamed that ye Xiwen was so strong and powerful. As a half step saint, it was like a miracle to crush him. He began to regret that he should not have been encouraged by those younger martial brothers and sisters to trouble ye Xiwen at the beginning, or he was too proud. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. In his eyes, those who hadn''t been to the great saint were mole ants, even if they were the first person under the so-called great saint, so what, let alone just selected in the Zhenwu world, Even if it is the first person under the real great saint, it''s hard to meet ordinary experts in the early days of the great saint, not to mention him. He hums the existence of rampant among the experts in the early days of the great saint. Originally, in his heart, it would be a great humiliation to let Ye Xiwen escape. He even thought about using a few moves to solve Ye Xiwen. I just didn''t expect that ye Xiwen should be so terrible. How funny it is to think of his original idea now. "God, did I see the myth? Ye Xiwen is really against the sky. He can even compete with the great sage at the half step of the great sage!" Many people can''t believe it when they see this scene. Of course, they believe that ye Xiwen is not an ordinary half step saint. There must be something magical. But even so, in their hearts, ye Xiwen is almost like a God. "I''m afraid it''s not just the strongest under the great saint who can fight against the early masters of a great saint like this. The two of them are now fighting and competing for the degree of patience. If Lao Yi is killed by Ye Xiwen first, the gate of the fairyland will disappear, but conversely, if ye Xiwen town dies, everything will be stopped!" Many people with vision can see that now both sides are scrambling for time and enough time. Whoever can grab the time first and kill the other party can win the game. Lao Yi''s scream spread all over the universe. "Come on, come on, we all have to fight ye Xiwen. We can''t let him kill elder martial brother Lao. We can kill him and kill him in a little time!" A disciple of the feather sect immediately said. Other disciples of the feather sect suddenly realized that ye Xiwen could not be killed, otherwise Lao Yi would really die. They didn''t hesitate. Between lightning and flint, they killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. One after another, feathered Shenquan exploded. In mid air, they tangled into the same immortal country, and fell towards Ye Xiwen. "The mantis is the cart!" Ye Xiwen just gave a cold drink. All the pores of his body opened, and endless sword gas spewed out. It condensed into a huge sword in mid air and split down like lightning. "Boom!" For ye Xiwen, who has now fully mastered the sky source mirror, these half step saints are unlikely to pose any threat to him. The immortal Kingdom disintegrated in mid air. The disciples of the feather sect who jointly issued this move immediately screamed and turned into blood mist. Their blood essence and wealth were instantly collected by the Tianyuan mirror. "Bang!" Lao Yi finally took the lead and couldn''t stand it. His body disintegrated directly in the air. (to be continued) Chapter 654 "Boom!" Lao Yi''s body exploded in the air, like a exploding firecracker. Blood splashed out, bone debris flew, and suddenly disintegrated in the air. His Yuanshen screamed and was caught by Ye Xiwen. All the secrets were printed into Ye Xiwen''s mind in an instant. Later, ye Xiwen could calculate all of them in a mysterious space. What secrets were nothing in front of him. As long as there were enough Lingyuan pills, they could be calculated completely. Ye Xiwen made an inventory. In this battle, he consumed at least 100 million Lingyuan pills, but his wealth from these people exceeded 150 million Lingyuan pills. Generally speaking, he still made a small profit without loss. This made his heart a little balanced. Otherwise, he was about to die of depression just now. He was inexplicably involved in the battle. He didn''t want to, but the other party involved him in the battle regardless of whether he was willing or not. His arrogance and contempt made him hold his breath. Those feather sect disciples who had not done it before were not good birds. If they hadn''t instigated them to do it before, how could they be inexplicably involved. Now I''m afraid the people of the feather sect really hate themselves. The young master Jinxiu was nothing before. After all, he was only a general half step saint, which was nothing at all. But now a group of elite half step saints are really dead. Think about the position of animal Kun in beast mountain villa, and you can know what position these people are in the eclosion cult. This is not the most important thing. The key is that they have also damaged a great saint, a real great saint. Although it is only the initial stage of the great saint, it is not an ordinary initial stage of the great saint. It is a supreme arrogance. Their achievements in the future are simply unlimited. Maybe they will have the opportunity to surpass the great saint in the future. But now the damage is here. I''m afraid the eclosic cult will be really furious when it knows the news here. The great holy land belongs to the top pillar of any great power, and can be the sole ruler and hegemony. The loss of one will shake the high-level of every force, not to mention the terrible force that dominates a big world like badminton. But it''s nothing for ye Xiwen. He doesn''t care at all. Anyway, killing a rich brocade childe is also killing. How about killing more, even if it contains a great saint. On the contrary, he was full of tacit understanding with Tianyuan mirror. After tacit understanding with Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen could really have the strength to compete with the great sage, not just in theory. The great saint is too strong. Without the cooperation of the great saint''s utensil Tianyuan mirror, although he now casually tortures and kills the highest figures of the great saint, such as beast Kun, Liu Jingyuan and others who looked very strong before him, they can now be shot to death by him. However, the gap between the great saint and the great saint is still very large. The gap between the great saint and the great saint can definitely be regarded as a step to heaven. One step away is the gap between heaven and earth. He smoothed the gap with his own strong strength and the cooperation of Tianyuan mirror. Other people can''t do it at all. First, they can''t have great saints. After all, many great saints don''t have great saints. How can they have half step great saints? If there is a missing great saints, they already belong to a very rich class of people. Second, they can''t compare with Ye Xiwen''s powerful strength, let alone the tacit cooperation between Ye Xiwen and ye mo. Therefore, only Ye Xiwen can do such a miracle, and there is no replicability. Ye Xiwen stepped on the golden divinity and looked like a god of war cast in gold. With the power of killing several masters and a great saint in the later stage of the half step great saint, the martial artists of the half step great saint around held their breath, as if even breathing could annoy the moody and ruthless demon God in front of him. The people Ye Xiwen glanced at lowered their heads and dared not look directly into his eyes, which also showed their obedience. Ye Xiwen immediately restrained his mind and didn''t think about the badminton sect. Anyway, he was killed. There are too many lice. Those disciples of the badminton sect dare to intercept him in the street and despise people in the Zhenwu world. They should be ready to be killed. Moreover, as a disciple of the Zhenwu school, can''t he even have the courage? Turn around directly, step out, turn into a streamer, and go towards the wind Dragon Star under the wind dragon city. When ye Xiwen left, the martial artists suppressed by Ye Xiwen''s terrible aura were relieved one after another. The eyes were too terrible, sharp as a knife and shining thousands of miles. Although they were not specifically targeted at them, they were frightened and frightened by Ye Xiwen''s killing of the great sage just now. "It''s terrible. That look makes people feel like falling into an ice cave!" "He killed, really killed, and the disciples of the badminton sect were slaughtered. God, these are the first disciples of the badminton sect who came here to settle down. Now they are all slaughtered. The badminton sect can''t be angry. It''s hard to say that it may bring a large army for retribution!" "If you die, you''ll die. Do you think the people of the eclosic sect have any good intentions? Over the years, many forces in the depths of the stars have appeared around the Zhenwu world. It''s said that they are looking for something amazing. I''m sure a big war will break out at that time. Do you think we can not be affected?" "That''s right. They are not good birds. During this time, those forces in the depths of the stars are domineering and self righteous. They regard us as aborigines. It''s common to bully men and women. If I hadn''t been their opponent, I would have killed them long ago. Now ye Xiwen has done it. It''s really gratifying!" All of a sudden, the discussion began, as if the pot had been blown open, and the discussion began unscrupulously. And with their discussion, ye Xiwen quickly spread the news that he had slaughtered all the leading experts of the eclosic sect all over the stars and spread it to the Zhenwu world. It spread out at an amazing speed. Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know what happened after he left. He didn''t mean to care about these things at all. On the contrary, he fell directly on Fenglong star. Over the years, there are still many experts on Fenglong star. For people like Ye Xiwen who have only lived for decades, the past 20 years is indeed a very long time, but for those experts who have lived for hundreds of years and thousands of years, it''s just a snap of fingers, Many of them shut up for more than that time. Moreover, with the discovery of some treasures on Fenglong star for more than 20 years, more and more holy land experts have joined in, and even the great saint has haunted here from time to time. This makes more and more experts on the wind Dragon Star come. The semi saint has no place at all now. The most important thing is that it has to be a master of the holy land to be qualified to come. Although there are no clear regulations, it is basically the default. The semi saint is too weak in front of these holy lands and great saints. I''m not qualified to interrupt at all. But what rules are floating in front of Ye Xiwen. He can kill the master in the early days of the great sage. On the wind Dragon Star, he can also be regarded as one of the makers of the rules. Only others follow his rules. What rules can bind him. Ye Xiwen was much more powerful than the semi saint who had just come here. When he swept out, he found that there were holy places everywhere on the big star. There were foreign warriors, fierce beasts, star beasts and local monsters. They were like giant beasts, lurking, but they could not hide Ye Xiwen''s scanning. After confirming that there was no master of the great holy land within 5000 miles, ye Xiwen immediately put down his heart. If there were other masters coming, it would be a huge trouble for him. Although there could be no high-level masters on the wind Dragon Star, ye Xiwen still didn''t want to get involved, and the previous masters of badminton sect stepped in, It''s already bothering him. Ye Xiwen fell down on that plain. There was still a cave, but it had long been leveled by that battle. Ye Xiwen''s mind swept down to the ground. Sure enough, he saw that there was a huge dragon shaped spiritual pulse under it. It was struggling and roaring like a living creature, but the voice couldn''t get through. It was completely blocked by the boundary, and his body was locked in it. He couldn''t move. The Dharma array laid by Ye Xiwen locked him firmly. However, the dragon vein is a dragon vein after all. Although it is unconscious, if a great saint is not careful, he may be torn apart by Sheng Sheng. Therefore, even if ye Xiwen has the strength to compete with the great saint, he dare not be careless at all. Moreover, when ye Xiwen arranged the array to trap the dragon, he was still young, and his strength was far from enough, so the array he had arranged had been struggling to open a lot. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen directly put his big hand down and grabbed the dragon vein. "Zheng!" With a terrible clang, the pair of originally godless longans suddenly earned their way. With a crazy dragon howl, they opened their bloody mouths and bit at Ye Xiwen''s big hands. "Boom!" The terrible collision between the two sides began to shake the whole earth, and the earth was about to collapse in a moment. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and merged into the ground. (to be continued) Chapter 655 As soon as ye Xiwen integrated into the ground, he felt a dragon claw falling from the sky and grabbing it everywhere. The roar of the dragon vein came to his ears, lifelike, as if every scale was shaking, and he was extremely angry. Although there is no own consciousness, there is only a little instinct given by God. At that time, it is only this instinct, but it is extremely terrible. The dragon vein was born with a dragon shape, so it also has the general fighting instinct of the dragon family. The dragon family is a natural fighting race and can compete with God. This shows how terrible it is. Therefore, for these dragon veins, even the great sage will feel thorny, and they will be torn in half if they are not careful. Although this is not a dragon, for ye Xiwen, it is no different from the dragon. On the contrary, because he has no own consciousness, his instinct to fight is even more terrible. The speed of dragon claws is very fast. It''s his territory underground, and ye Xiwen''s speed is obviously slower than a chip underground, which is far less handy than when he''s on the ground. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was caught by the dragon''s claw, and there was still a huge roar of the dragon vein in the distance. His whole body was blocked by a huge barrier, which could not go too far. It also included some of the barrier seals later issued by Ye Xiwen, but similarly, these barriers and seals are also the best weapons to protect him, Even the great sage has no way to break this barrier. If you want to take the dragon vein away, you must personally enter the barrier and fight with this huge dragon vein. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen drank low, and suddenly spread out bursts of golden frenzy. In a moment, all of them turned into sword Qi and shot out in all directions. "Boom!" The dragon claw composed of aura exploded in mid air and turned into a mass of aura, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen only felt comfortable. His originally solid cultivation like a dam took another small step, and his eyes twinkled. "The effect of this dragon vein is really unusual, but it devoured a dragon claw composed of his aura, which made my cultivation advance a little!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion. "That''s natural. The dragon vein itself contains some dragon Qi, which is a great opportunity for you. If you can swallow this dragon vein, you can step into the great saint immediately!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen is just at the beginning of the great sage. With Tianyuan mirror, he can compete with the masters at the beginning of the great sage. If he breaks through to the great sage, how strong is he. You know, a dragon vein can make a big school. Now all of them have been swallowed by Ye Xiwen. We can imagine how much resources and temptations this is. However, ye Xiwen soon put this tempting idea behind him. Although swallowing a dragon vein can make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds in a short time, it is short-sighted. The real biggest function of the dragon vein is to suppress Qi and fortune and nourish the body and mind of the practitioner all the time. In this way, his talent will become higher and higher for a long time, There is even hope of surpassing the great saint. Just swallow this dragon vein in a hurry, which is what the stupidest people will do. When ye Xiwen looked from a distance, he saw that the huge body of the dragon vein was bound by the huge barrier, entrenched together, and could only move within the range of the barrier, but even so, it looked like a hill. Ye Xiwen looked so small in front of the dragon vein. "Roar!" A huge roar of the dragon, a terrible momentum spread all over the world, and ye Xiwen''s clothes sounded. The huge face of the dragon vein was full of ferocious expression. It was obviously very angry at Ye Xiwen''s intrusion. Ye Xiwen looked very serious. A burst of blood flickered in the Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen immediately changed into a star giant beast. Although he was strong enough to compete with the great saint, he could feel that the dragon vein in front of him was difficult to deal with. The general great saint was afraid that he would only have a torn fate. He could not take risks with himself. "Whew!" Without waiting for him to think about it, the dragon vein disappeared into the barrier out of thin air. The next second it appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The dragon claw waved. The dragon claw that ye Xiwen had blown up just now also grew out of nowhere. This is an authentic dragon claw hand. Many sects have martial arts such as dragon claw hands created by imitating the shape of a dragon, but they are not authentic. No matter how human hands imitate, they can be 100% like dragon claws. Only their own dragon family can exert the greatest power. Although this dragon vein is not a dragon family, it is only less self-consciousness and not flesh and blood compared with the dragon family. The dragon claw hand directly tears the space. The dragon claw is like five sharp swords. It seems to be going to exterminate Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen was surprised. It was so fast that even ordinary saints would be destroyed. His speed has always been his pride. He escaped from the great saint when he was still in the holy land. It should be said that he escaped from the great saint when he was still in the semi holy land. It can be seen that his speed is so fast that even the great saint can''t catch up with him. Not to mention now, he is already a half step great saint. He really only needs one step to step into the great saint, but with this speed, Just now, I was caught by the dragon claw when I went down to the border. The speed of this dragon is the only thing he has seen in his life! In this enchantment, it is like a fish in water! Fortunately, the boundary is not in the earth after all, but another void. Otherwise, ye Xiwen will have trouble. Although Tu Dun is a kind of magical martial arts of rotten street, since the true Tao, human martial artists have begun to have some abilities that they were not born with. For example, they can fly, dive, walk in the fire, and all kinds of natural abilities will emerge. What is the truth is to return to nature. In addition to the truth in martial arts, there is also the truth of the human body. Different from the biology in Geoscience, mixed race children tend to be better. In this boundless starry sky, any species is better than pure blood. Those Asian Dragon species often need to evolve again and again. The impurities in the pure blood become pure blood dragons, so they have the opportunity to become real dragons. In fact, the Terrans are almost the same. In the legend, the ancient humans have all kinds of powers. They are naturally powerful warriors. They can do everything. We can see from the special physique of human beings now. Those are people who awaken some ancient human blood, so they are particularly powerful among ordinary Warriors. To a certain extent, the true Tao starts to stimulate the original potential in the body. In the words of previous lives, those powers and supernatural powers are recessive genes and are basically sleeping. Only a few people can start it naturally. Most people can only stimulate it step by step through cultivation. Starting from the true Tao, it is such a process of excitation bit by bit. However, although he has all kinds of supernatural powers that ordinary humans can''t have, after all, he is not a natural instinct. There are still huge constraints for him in this underground, which is far less like a fish in water than the dragon vein that is a natural spirit. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate immediately. He punched out with a cold fist. "Boom!" When the fist and claw collided, the endless divine awn splashed out, the light shone all over the whole border, and the space collapsed in a large area. Ye Xiwen''s fist even began to ache faintly, and he was shocked. This is the separation of the stars and monsters. If it was the master, it would be broken by a fist. He has never been the only one who broke a man''s arm with a fist by relying on the bully''s strength. He has never met so many people whose flesh is stronger than him. Besides, it''s not a flesh body, it''s just a collection of aura. The dragon vein is simply ridiculously strong. The general saint is really not an opponent at all. Ye Xiwen is also a little glad that he didn''t come down rashly at the beginning. Otherwise, he would have killed himself. "Drink!" In the Tianyuan mirror of Ye Xiwen''s body, countless Lingyuan pills began to burn. The consumption of star giant beasts was too large. At least one billion Lingyuan pills had to be consumed in a full-scale war. Most of his Lingyuan pills were used in the last breakthrough, leaving only 1.8 billion in total, which was only enough to fight once. But at this time, he had no choice. The dragon vein is inevitable. Next time, who knows if there will be any other changes, he didn''t stop, but accelerated the consumption of Lingyuan pill in his body and burned wildly. Ye Xiwen rushed up and fought with the dragon vein. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Waves of terrible attacks spread from the bombardment of one person and one dragon. "Roar!" The dragon vein roared and opened its mouth, and the endless aura around it was absorbed in an instant, forming a huge vitality bomb. "Boom!" That energy bomb was blown out in an instant. Even the great saint was shattered by such a group of energy bombs. But time did not allow him to think more, and in this boundary, although it was not small for a man of his shape, in the face of the vitality bullet of the dragon vein rolled over like a hill, his space was quite limited and he could not hide. The reason why he chose to do his best to fight with the dragon vein was that he took this into account. The place was too small and there was not enough space for him to move. He had to fight to the death and fight with all his strength. Ye Xiwen spread out his hands and a bloody border appeared in front of him "boom!" The huge energy bomb blasted on the boundary, and huge holes were blown out on the boundary, and the cracks scattered in all directions. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and the Lingyuan pill in his body burned 10 million in an instant, and terrible power surged all over his body. (to be continued) Chapter 656 Ye Xiwen only felt that all his strength was boiling, rushing out, pouring out through his hands. The blood red boundary in front of him was also repairing those cracks bit by bit, and was destroyed by the vitality bullet bit by bit. This scene is a process of repair and destruction. Looking at the abnormal strangeness, it is like a cycle. It is damaged and repaired, and two forces of birth and death are boiling in it. Ye Xiwen''s breath was boiling, extremely terrible, and his clothes and hair were flying. "Boom!" Finally, the terrible power dissipated and turned into a aura. Ye Xiwen just breathed a sigh of relief. In the distance came the earth shaking roar and roar of the dragon vein. The dragon vein probably didn''t think that ye Xiwen would be so difficult to deal with. His body is completely composed of aura. In such an environment, it can be said that it is like a fish in water, but it didn''t kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen moved faster than him. A long sword appeared in his hand, drew a towering sword and split it by lightning. "Bang!" The long sword fell smoothly from the middle, and the dragon vein was cut in half. However, ye Xiwen did not relax, because he felt that the Dragon corpse split into two halves was bonded bit by bit. Because it was not the relationship of flesh and blood, there was no spiritual consciousness, only instinct, so he could recover even if he was killed. "Ye Mo, do it!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, stretched out a monstrous magic hand from his body and grabbed the dragon vein that was slowly compounded. Although the dragon vein compounded quickly, it was not too fast for ye Xiwen. The dragon vein roared, but before it could react, ye Mo grabbed it in the Tianyuan mirror. In the Tianyuan mirror, the dragon vein has recovered completely, roaring again and again, without the bondage of the boundary, he fully unfolded, roaring and shaking the world in the Tianyuan mirror. One by one, the whole world was about to collapse. "Boom!" Four huge chains in the sky fell from the sky, and the bloody chains instantly locked all the limbs, tail and neck of the dragon vein to the ground. "Roar!" The dragon vein roared and was furious. He wanted to break away from these shackles. His efforts were almost successful. All the shackles on his body would be broken away. Just at this time, the ink in the middle of the sky turned into a real body. It was a great devil. With a wave of his hand, a bloody law chain suddenly fell from the sky and locked into the body of the dragon vein. It was like the yuan God of the giant star beast. It was firmly locked. The present Tianyuan mirror is different from what it could be said at the beginning. At the beginning, Tianyuan mirror was not even a sacred instrument, Can lock the original God of the star beast. Not to mention now, Tianyuan mirror has already broken through and become a great holy weapon. Its power is different from that at the beginning. At the beginning, he still needed to do his best to suppress the yuan God of the star beast. For ye Mo, it is far from exhausting his power as it was at the beginning. Now it''s just calm and calm, and you can completely suppress this dragon vein. "Town!" Ye Mo burst into a drink, and pieces of bloody talismans in the sky began to dance constantly, falling like raindrops on the dragon vein. When each piece of talismans fell on the dragon vein, it would emit bursts of bloody light, accompanied by the scream of the dragon vein. On the other side of the Tianyuan mirror, the Lingyuan pill piled into a hill burned wildly, and then turned into a long river of aura and poured into Ye Mo''s body, making Ye Mo''s body bigger and bigger, and the discovery in his hand faster and faster. Slowly, the talisman has completely suppressed the Dragon vein. "Ye Xiwen, it''s all right here. Give it to me!" Ye Mo said aloud that he had no way to separate himself now. Although he said that he had initially controlled the dragon vein, it was only a preliminary control. Generally speaking, the Dragon veins caught by people were placed under the foundation of the sect and suppressed with the supreme array. It was the foundation of the prosperity of a sect. Generally, they would not move casually, Will only continue to increase the array. But ye Xiwen can''t. He doesn''t have the idea of establishing his own house, nor does he want to revitalize the sect. This dragon vein can only be used by him, so it''s a great trouble or a great hidden danger to carry in the Tianyuan mirror, which may be exposed at any time. Once Ye Xiwen and others are fighting fiercely, give him this dragon vein, and ye Xiwen will die. This is not an ordinary thing, but a dragon vein that can tear the great saint. Therefore, ye Mo must sleep for a period of time to suppress the dragon vein. Only when all are ready can ye Xiwen draw the power of the dragon vein for his own use. There are many ways to transfer the power of the dragon vein for your own use. The common folk method is to build the cemetery on the dragon vein in a specific way, which will surely benefit future generations. This is similar to the reason that the foundation of the sect must be built on the dragon vein, but the utilization efficiency and array size are different. After completely suppressing this dragon vein, ye Xiwen can enjoy all the benefits brought by this dragon vein. It''s hard to say. For ye Xiwen now, this is like adding wings to a tiger. A fierce tiger and a pair of wings soar in the sky. Seeing that ye Mo completely controlled the scene, ye Xiwen felt relieved and finally subdued the dragon vein for his own use. Fortunately, there is a boundary, otherwise the aftereffects of the battle will spread to the outside. If someone finds out, it will definitely cause an uproar. A dragon vein can make a sect prosper and stabilize the luck of a sect. Once this kind of thing is born, all the great saints will be crazy and rush to this place. Ye Xiwen is very clear about this. However, ye Xiwen didn''t leave in a hurry. The dragon vein was nailed here. He didn''t know how much aura it emitted. However, the dragon vein itself could not cultivate, but only continuously emitted. The aura here was almost solidified, and it was directly emitted by the dragon vein, It is not the aura emitted by the second-class spirit pulse. Ye Xiwen naturally won''t give up. He sat up directly in the void and ran the Guanren classic. Ye Xiwen''s whole body turned into an endless starry sky. Countless stars in the starry sky turned wildly, began to absorb those auras, and all poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. Slowly, the countless auras swept around Ye Xiwen into a hurricane, forming a cocoon of aura around him, and he was completely wrapped in it. Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, even if it blinked in three days. "Bang!" After three days and nights of crazy absorption, that cocoon has been very thin, and you can almost see the figure inside. With a loud bang, the cocoon was completely broken, revealing Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and a strong breath boiled out. For him, these three days are like three or thirty years. Countless auras gushed in, just like the sea overturned in front of you. You should absorb the sea water in the shortest time. Compared with his usual practice, I don''t know how many times it is urgent. With his current absorption ability, he has absorbed all these auras for three days and three nights. It''s hard to think of how many these auras are. But these three days and nights of desperately absorbing Reiki are not without any benefits. These three days and nights of crazy absorbing Reiki have made his cultivation completely consolidated in the early stage of banbu Da Sheng and reached the peak. As long as he is given a little more time, he can completely step into the middle stage of banbu Da Sheng. He didn''t expect to reach the peak again in such a short time. Although the transformation of his soul has been completed, and compared with ordinary people, the speed of progress is not the same as that of ordinary people, nor can he be required by ordinary people''s standards, he still feels that it will take a few years to enter the middle stage of the great sage, which is much faster than that of ordinary people, I just didn''t expect to step into the middle of the great sage so soon. But ye Xiwen thought about it and still didn''t decide to make a breakthrough here. It''s too dangerous to make a breakthrough in this place where there may be a great saint at any time. Now ye Mo''s main energy is also focused on suppressing the dragon vein. He still goes back to Zhenwu University and is closed. On the endless plain on the wind Dragon Star, a golden light flashed, and a human figure appeared on the plain. Ye Xiwen is about to fly out of Fenglong Daxing and rush to Zhenwu University. Suddenly, the sky was torn out, and a figure came out. It was a tall man with a black face and long beard, staring at Ye Xiwen fiercely. The breath of terror is overwhelming, and it is not the breath of the general saint, but the magic Qi that ye Xiwen is very familiar with, but it is not the pure magic Qi. There is only one kind of people who have such impure magic Qi, that is, worship the devil cult. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, he would meet an expert of demon worship here. In fact, due to the influence of the demon world on this starry sky, it can be said that the cult of worship has a great influence in all worlds. There are many experts. The cult of worship in the Zhenwu world is also very powerful. Because there is no force that dominates the world, it is impossible to completely suppress the cult of worship, In this chaotic world, the forces of evil cult are usually rampant. If all the forces in the cult are united, it is also very terrible and can cause huge magic disasters. Fortunately, the cult is also divided into various Hall forces, which can not be unified. (to be continued) Chapter 657 If all the forces of the demon cult are unified, it is estimated that it will be enough to sweep the world, but fortunately, they are much more chaotic than the Zhenwu world. If many warriors are unruly, then these demonized warriors are all cruel, bloodthirsty and have little morality. Ye Xiwen immediately got on alert. The big man looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "this is Nie Han, the Lord of the soul killing Hall of the demon cult. When you go to hell, tell the king of hell Lao Tzu who killed you!" Ye Xiwen was shocked. It turned out that the leader of the cult hall appeared. Such a figure is also a high-ranking person in the cult. He is in charge of the power of the hall and is the most powerful expert in the great holy land. It is said that there are 99 halls of the cult. Each hall leader is a person in vertical and horizontal directions, and the top 10 hall leaders in the 99 halls, They are all terrible figures who have surpassed the great holy land. We can see from this the terrible strength of the demon cult. When the big man finished, he immediately took a slap at Ye Xiwen, who came at Ye Xiwen. He turned into a monstrous Warcraft and rolled it down, crushing one side of the sky. The terrible breath firmly locked Ye Xiwen. "The cloud of fire breaks the hand of heaven!" Ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating and burst out with a cloud of fire. "Boom!" The two big hands met in the air, and a boundless divine awn broke out. The terrible vigorous wind swept out. Under the attack of Nie Han''s Warcraft, ye Xiwen''s fire cloud collapsed, and his hands collapsed bit by bit, as if they were made of sand. As soon as they were hit by the waves, they completely collapsed. "Ye Xiwen, get back quickly!" Ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo''s roar in his mind. Needless to say, ye Mo also knew that the Nie Han in front of him was really terrible. Most of them were in the realm of great sage and great success. Only the eldest martial brother came can deal with such a terrible figure. Among the many hall masters of demon worship, such figures can only rank at the bottom. The front ones are basically the great saints and great consummation, and the first few are those who surpass the great holy land. Such a person, even if he calls out the separation of stars and monsters, is certainly not an opponent. Moreover, the Lingyuan Pill on Ye Xiwen has consumed almost as much as the previous battle with the dragon vein, which is not enough to summon another full-scale war. Ye Xiwen only felt a sharp pain in his whole arm and almost broke it. His strength was very different from that of Nie Han. Although he had the strength to compete with the early days of the great sage with the Tianyuan mirror, the early days of the great sage and the great success of the great sage were not an idea at all, just like giants and ants. His bully body also seemed to be violently stimulated and began to instinctively protect the Lord. The golden divinity on his body instantly permeated his whole body and protected Ye Xiwen. The regeneration of Tianhuang was performed again and the internal injury caused by the vibration was repaired. Only then could it feel better. "Eh?" Nie Han looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t slap Ye Xiwen to death. He didn''t put Ye Xiwen in his eyes. He was just a half step sage. He could run over and die easily. A little man who can''t even be regarded as a mole ant can take his palm and be fine. This aroused his curiosity, but it was only for a moment, and then his face showed a ferocious and excited look, say: "Ye Xiwen, you''re unlucky. I don''t know who you offended. An order comes from the demon world. You must take your head. As long as you can kill you, we can get the demon commander in the demon world, or even the crown of the demon king. At that time, we can ascend to the heaven step by step, surpass the holy land, save countless years of hard cultivation, and we will be exclusive in the demon worship sect at that time, God helps me. Let this seat find you before those people find you. Die obediently! " Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, it would be an order from the demon world. Worship the demon sect has a deep relationship with the demon world, and respect the demon clan. However, the demon clan is also divided into various forces, large and small. Therefore, why worship the demon sect is fragmented and even often attack each other, because their masters are hostile to each other and even fight each other. It''s just that it''s not so easy for news to reach the world, so unless it''s some major events, it''s up to the people in power of the demon cult in all the world to decide. Now there''s an order to kill themselves. Ye Xiwen is just a little man who is a half step sage. Even if he shows any amazing talent, he will become the target of the demon cult. Such things have happened before, even all the time. The demon cult will continue to assassinate those amazing characters among human warriors, but there is no reason to disturb the demon world. Where is the demon world, That is a terrorist force that many worlds can resist together. In that place, the great saints are all in batches, which is nothing. No matter how amazing a human warrior is, it is impossible to attract the attention of the demon world until he reaches a certain point. But now there is an order to kill Ye Xiwen from the demon world. How can this make ye Xiwen not surprised. Ye Xiwen is indeed quite confident, but self-confidence and arrogance are not the same thing. This feeling is like that of an underworld in a street. When you know, you feel like you are being watched by Guoan. Ye Xiwen just wants to shout loudly now. NIMA, it''s unscientific! Even though it is impossible for all the experts in the demon world to come, even if they only mobilize some experts who worship the demon sect, it is extremely terrible for themselves. Although Ye Xiwen looks good in the early days of the great sage, it is only among the younger generation. In fact, it is nothing for the real experts. Moreover, in this world, it can be said that there are a large number of listed geniuses, and each generation has the existence of top geniuses. After thousands of years of cultivation, what kind of terror will those geniuses reach? Each of them may pose a fatal threat to Ye Xiwen. What''s more, from what Nie Han said just now, there will be big people in the demon world who can personally fill the top and spread their skills and break through from the great saint, which will cause many people to go crazy. If there is still a certain way to break into the holy land, the difficulty of breaking through the great saint is 100 times, 1000 times that of breaking through the holy land to the great saint. Just look at how many great saints in Zhenwu school and how many experts have broken through the great holy land. The difficulty is almost a hundred times and a thousand times higher. Now there are big people in the demon world who personally fill the top, so it''s hard to imagine how many experts will be attracted. Moreover, in their view, ye Xiwen is just a general half step great saint. Although he is known as the strongest under the great saint, for them, he is just a stronger mole ant. Killing a mole ant can get such a high return. Who wouldn''t do it? In fact, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, they are no different from mole ants in front of them. Even if they summon stars and giant beasts, it will not be much better. Now ye Xiwen just wants to get out and go back to Zhenwu school. Originally, he just wanted to find a relatively undisturbed environment to shut down. Now he really wants to save his life. It can be said that in the next period of time, he is afraid that the experts of demon cult will go crazy to search his whereabouts. It''s absolutely creepy to think of groups of great saints. Besides, he is definitely not just an expert in the demon sect, because of his performance in the trial in the demon world and many rich families in the Zhenwu world. There are not a few who want to get rid of him. Now he can be said to be an enemy all over the world. At this time, the world is so big that there is really no place for him except Zhenwu University, which is also a giant. "Die for me!" Nie Han burst into a loud drink, and a startling harvest came to Ye Xiwen in an instant. The towering mana emerged in it. Ye Xiwen clearly could see that the towering hand, in which layers of laws and talismans emerged. This palm reflected his terrible and profound cultivation. Ye Xiwen felt that the palm of his hand was not the palm of his hand. It was the law of the Tao that directly rolled over. Under this terrible law, it was like a boat facing the raging waves of the sea, which could capsize at any time. The Super Master of Dacheng in the Holy Land tried his best to turn him into a mole ant in an instant. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. He was wrapped by the boundless golden divinity, turned into a golden lightning, swept out, and made a crazy bombardment and violent impact from the big hands rolled down all over the sky, so as to escape from his big hands. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A loud explosion rippled out of it, and the terrible storm swept out in circles, constantly hitting the big hand, but the big hand only tended to be tighter and tighter, leaving Ye Xiwen nowhere to hide. This is the most helpless battle Ye Xiwen has encountered since he practiced martial arts. Although it is not the most dangerous, there have been more dangerous, but at that time, although it was dangerous, it was not helpless. The strength difference between the two sides is so great that ye Xiwen can hardly escape. "Ah!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud roar, and a burst of blood colored light was boiling. At this time, he had ignored it and had to borrow the power of Tianyuan mirror. Otherwise, he couldn''t open it with his own power. "Boom!" Countless red forces gathered into a huge energy ball, which suddenly blew out. The big hand was shocked and sensational. Finally, it was no longer as indifferent as it was just now, and a crack appeared between the fingers! Right now! Yexi culture made a golden streamer and flew in in an instant. ¡ª (to be continued) Chapter 658 Ye Xiwen has now reached the time of life and death. It can even be said that it is an unprecedented danger. If he wants to face-to-face confrontation, he has no chance of winning at all. He can only work hard, and work hard only to escape from heaven. Even if he works hard, he is not qualified to defeat the great saint. "Want to escape?" Nie Han''s roar came from the sky and was slipped away by Ye Xiwen, a half step saint. It was a great humiliation for him. As soon as his palm turned over, he immediately sent out endless power from it. He immediately turned his hand and rolled it down again towards Ye Xiwen. He rolled it in the air, almost crushing the sky into pieces. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen felt that the space around him was crushed into pieces, and his body was immediately covered with layers of golden divinity, which protected him. Almost immediately, he was caught by Nie Han''s big hand, just like a cage bird that could not escape. However, ye Xiwen had already prepared. How could he return to the mistakes he had just made? Immediately behind him, a pair of golden wings stretched out for more than ten meters. On the wings, bursts of wind and thunder, rumbling explosions, swept out bursts of terrible wind and thunder, and swept away towards the big hand. "Boom!" The wind and thunder were falling on Nie Han''s big hand. Bursts of violent explosions rumbled and burst, and his big hands shook for a while. But in this short time, it was enough for ye Xiwen. The pair of wings behind him suddenly flapped, and his body was almost wrapped by the force of wind and thunder. In an instant, he flew out of countless meters and broke away from the pursuit of that big hand. Behind him came bursts of angry roars from Nie Han. He never thought that killing Ye Xiwen, a mole ant in his eyes, could produce so many moths and let Ye Xiwen slip away. For him, it was the most humiliating thing in the world. It came out that he didn''t say that his reputation was ruined. He had no face to see anyone. "Die for me!" Nie Han roared and immediately chased up and burst out in a circle. It was a set of demon boxing of the demon family. A huge demon shadow was born in the sky and killed Ye Xiwen. The speed was very fast, but it was only a moment''s effort to kill Ye Xiwen. Although his body method was not as exaggerated as ye Xiwen''s demon wing, it did not mean that his speed was slow. After all, his body method was not too bad. In addition, compared with him, ye Xiwen''s skill was not in the same level, Therefore, the gap is not as big as expected. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and the demon wing on his body fanned wildly. Each fan almost changed the color of heaven and earth. It was full of the power of wind and thunder. He turned and shot out with sword Qi. Suddenly, the sword Qi rose into the sky, smashed the clouds in the sky, rose in the wind, and suddenly became a huge sword with a length of more than ten miles. It was like lightning under the skin. It was all condensed by Ye Xiwen''s sword idea. Unless he could defeat Ye Xiwen''s sword idea, it would be impossible to completely defeat Ye Xiwen''s sword idea. However, this sword meaning was copied by Ye Xiwen from the repressive old man on the tomb of the devil handsome. Ye Xiwen didn''t understand before. A devil handsome means what. Now I understand. If a devil handsome appears, I''m afraid the whole world will be destroyed. Even the Zhenwu school at the peak of the past should go all out to deal with it, It can be imagined how terrible the devil handsome is. It is a higher level than the realm above the great saint. The devil handsome is dead, and an old man is suppressing it. Although it is only the yuan God, it can also be seen that it is powerful. Therefore, ye Xiwen has never missed the sword idea simulated by this deduction until now. "Boom!" The whole world seemed to be shaking. The sword with the huge fist was broken inch by inch in the sky. All Zhenyuan and kendo will covered by Ye Xiwen were twisted and broken in a moment. There is no way to stop this shadow from moving forward. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen vomited blood and flew out upside down, shooting out like a broken kite. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He let his body fly out. After finally stopping, he bit the blood at the corners of his mouth and mobilized the regeneration of Tianhuang in his body to repair his injury. He has achieved his goal. On the one hand, he stopped the advance of that demon shadow. Even if it was only for a while, it is precious to him, And he also used this huge force to go straight forward for dozens of miles, completely escaping the coverage of the big hand. "Go!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The wings of wind and thunder behind him suddenly fanned up, turned into a cloud of wind and thunder, and flew out. His speed is really too fast, but in a flash, he has flown out of Fenglong star. Behind him was Nie Han''s angry roar: "little beast, don''t want to escape. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape the pursuit of this seat!" He was really very angry. He was angry and died by Ye Xiwen. He was a great saint, and even let the martial artists in the early days of banbu great saint escape. For him, it was a great humiliation. Moreover, it is also related to whether he can break through the great saint. Although the accomplishments that have been inspired by others are certainly not as good as his own, with his accomplishments, he knows that he may not have the opportunity to really break through the great saint. Among the 99 Temple leaders of the demon cult, he is also the one at the bottom. His accomplishments and talents are not as high as others, so he knows, This may be his only chance to break through the great saint, and it is absolutely impossible to let go. With the help of this anti earthquake force, ye Xiwen rushed out of the wind Dragon Star at once. In another moment, his injury has been almost repaired. At this time, he had rushed to the vicinity of Fenglong city. Such a big noise suddenly alerted many experts in Fenglong city. "Eh, isn''t that ye Xiwen? Why did he run away in such a panic? With his cultivation, what terrible master did he encounter to make him run away in such a panic!" A few days ago, ye Xiwen killed a great saint in Fenglong city. Everyone still remembers it. Now everyone is very confused to see him running away in such a mess. Then there was an angry roar from the wind Dragon Star, and a terrible demon shadow chased across the void. "Die for this seat!" (to be continued) Chapter 659 "Die for this seat!" There was a huge roar of the great saint in everyone''s ears. The terrible roar almost shattered the whole universe. A huge magic hand was in the air and ye Xiwen caught it. However, when he wanted to catch Ye Xiwen, he was always in a critical moment and escaped by Ye Xiwen''s demon wing behind him. After a while, Nie Han''s figure appeared in front of everyone. Although the reputation of demon worship cult in the whole world is not very good and is shouted and beaten by everyone as a street mouse, he is different. With his strength, there are not many people who can clean him up in the world. It is a mouse that has grown bigger than a cat. Instead, they can devour a cat. With his accomplishments, as long as he was not close to the nest of Zhenwu school, no one could clean him up. He was unscrupulous and reckless, and pursued Ye Xiwen directly. As soon as they chased and fled, they quickly flew past the Fenglong city. Then they understood why Ye Xiwen was so embarrassed. It was not surprising that he was chased and killed by this great saint. A great saint, or such a terrible great saint, ran away. "That''s not the Lord of the soul killing Hall of the demon cult!" Someone recognized Nie Han''s identity and immediately caused a sound of cold air. Although Nie Han, the Lord of the soul killing hall in the 99 Hall of the demon cult, was only the back hall, not the bottom, but for them, he was definitely a terrible legendary figure. He alone might destroy the Fenglong City, Although there are many great saints in the city, there is no one who can compete with figures like Nie Han. At this time, the experts who used to fight and kill the remaining evils of the demon cult lost their voice. They didn''t know what to say. Generally, it''s nothing to eliminate the devil, but in this case, with their strength, if they want to eliminate the devil and defend the way, they are likely to be removed by the devil first. Although they don''t know why Ye Xiwen was chased and killed by a terrible expert like Nie Han, at this time, people still spread the news one after another. The appearance of Nie Han, the Lord of the soul killing hall, is definitely a shock to the world. Such a demon giant, anywhere, will attract the attention of countless experts. Although they can''t clean up Nie Han, it doesn''t mean that everyone is like this. There are people who have the opportunity and the ability to collect Nie Han. The news of the appearance of the Lord of the soul killing hall immediately spread, accompanied by the news that ye Xiwen was chased and killed. They haven''t figured out what happened. They are so fast that they have disappeared into Fenglong city almost between lightning and flint, which makes them shocked, especially those who have an evil heart towards Ye Xiwen. It is normal for Nie han to have such a speed. No one can ignore the terrible strength of Da Sheng Dacheng. Everyone knows what terrible strength this represents. But how can ye Xiwen and he de? It''s just the beginning of a small half step great sage. What''s it? Nie Han, who can compete with the great sage''s success, at least in terms of speed. Nie Han can''t catch him. It''s a miracle. The speed of the great sage can''t compare with that of the half step great sage. They still want to see more clearly, but they can''t see them anymore. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body, the huge magic hand kept beating and falling down, smashing the void, making all around fall into a chaotic flow of time and space, and chaos poured out, which was very terrible. And he kept flapping the devil''s wing behind him. He always avoided Nie Han''s attack at a critical moment. The devil''s wing is indeed a good body method magic power, but his strength is too far away. At this time, he is no longer stingy with those Lingyuan pills. At the time of life and death, he can''t be stingy. Almost 100000 Lingyuan pills were burned as a unit. In the Tianyuan mirror, you can almost see that there are piles of hill like Lingyuan pills burned out. Under normal circumstances, it is not necessary to do so, because the demon wing urged by him under normal circumstances has been very fast, but now it is in an abnormal state. Otherwise, it is not enough to avoid Nie Han''s attack. "Little beast, I must tear you to pieces!" Nie Han''s roar came constantly. For him, it was a great shame to be run away by Ye Xiwen. This is still when his skill is much higher than ye Xiwen. If his skill is not as good as ye Xiwen, I''m afraid he will be thrown away by Ye Xiwen for a moment. His speed is generally half a step, and the great saint can''t even see his shadow, let alone catch up with him. "Old miscellaneous Mao, don''t bump into my hands in the future, or you will die without a burial place!" Ye Xiwen was also angered by Nie Han''s constant entanglement. He must kill Nie Han regardless of the reason and how many reasons. Now he was chased and killed by people. Since he set foot on the road of martial arts, he has not fought such a battle that is not an opponent at all. He can only escape and can''t fight back at all. Almost every moment, ye Xiwen is running away crazily, but also understanding the mysteries of the demon wing bit by bit. As the saying goes, human potential is forced out. Ye Xiwen has a deep understanding of this sentence. Human potential is indeed forced out. Under the pressure of Nie Han, his understanding of the devil''s wing is improving bit by bit at a speed he can''t imagine. So he could escape from Nie Han many times. Ye Xiwen''s goal is very clear, that is, to escape to Zhenwu University. At this time, only Zhenwu university can protect itself and have the ability to protect itself. Nie Han obviously knows what ye Xiwen wants to do, that is, to escape to Zhenwu University. Although he is arrogant, he also knows where Zhenwu university is. It once ruled the Zhenwu world and now still occupies all parts of the southern region. Such a huge thing can not be overestimated. Once Ye Xiwen really escapes into it, He would never dare to approach. Therefore, ye Xiwen must be killed before he escapes. Otherwise, he can only watch his prey escape. It may be the only chance to break through the Holy Land in his life, which is wasted in this way. And ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast. In this boundless starry sky, even a moment''s negligence may make ye Xiwen escape. The starry sky is more boundless than the sea, and the great sage is just a drop in the sea, which is nothing at all. He didn''t dare to relax at all. He just kept grabbing Ye Xiwen to determine his position and didn''t let him escape. Ye Xiwen said in his heart that he didn''t expect that Dacheng''s strength in the holy land should be so powerful. I''m afraid his current strength in front of Dacheng in the holy land is really a dead end. Mu Shengjie, his great rival in Zhenwu University, is probably an opponent of such a level. Now think about it, he was really not ordinary. He didn''t know heaven and earth, but a saint. He dared to challenge the great saint. At that time, in Mu Shengjie''s eyes, I''m afraid I was just a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen suddenly felt cold and had to be more careful. If Mu Shengjie went out of the pass and took the shot, I''m afraid everyone else could not protect himself except the eldest martial brother or master Zang Xingzi. It was just a moment''s effort. They had leaped over thousands of mountains and rivers. One chase and one escape had rushed into the atmosphere of Zhenwu world. They were like two dazzling meteors, rubbing out dazzling light in the atmosphere. Seeing that Zhenwu school is close at hand, Nie Han is furious. If this goes on, ye xiwentian will be born. "Die for this seat!" Suddenly, he started, and suddenly changed color between heaven and earth. Countless auras in the sky condensed in a moment. In a moment, they were polluted into magic gas, and condensed into a long gun, the size of a mountain, emitting unimaginable evil smell. "Destroy the holy gun!" Ye Mo was startled and reminded, "Ye Xiwen, come on, this is a very terrible skill in the demon world, called the destruction holy gun. In the demon world, there was a demon soldier, called the destruction holy gun, which was a magic weapon of the demon king. The demon king used to run around the world. Later, the destruction holy gun had long been lost, but there was a skill left that can summon some of the original gods of the destruction holy gun, which is difficult to resist £¡¡± Nie Han''s seems to have expended endless energy. For a moment, his body is a little bent, his face is a little pale, and he seems to be much older. This is the sequela of forcibly launching this terrible magic skill. He doesn''t have enough skill, but he has to forcibly launch it at the cost of his life. I don''t know how many years he has been extracted to kill Ye Xiwen, It can be said that it is not the cost of blood. "Boom!" That magic gun pierced the sky, instantly broke all the defenses on Ye Xiwen and stabbed Ye Xiwen into his back. "Wow!" Ye Xiwen''s body was almost pierced by the magic gun. From a distance, ye Xiwen, with his wings open, was like an angel in the fallen world. He was hit by a terrible impact. He was sliding down at a more terrible speed and fell directly into the sky of Zhenwu University. Ye Xiwen was relieved. It seemed that he was finally saved! (to be continued) Chapter 660 Ye Xiwen knew how terrible the blow was. He shot down and instantly killed all his internal organs. If his physical cultivation had not spread all over his internal organs, the blow just now would be enough to make him die without burial place. Don''t even talk about himself. Even if the general Saint meets him, there is only one end. He is nailed to the ground and can''t have any luck. And ye Xiwen is almost dead now. If it weren''t for Tianhuang''s regeneration, he would have been dead at this time and couldn''t have survived until now. The destruction spear is so powerful that it is true. That Nie Han spent so much to summon the original God of the destruction spear, which was really terrible. "Who devil dares to spy on my Zhenwu school!" Suddenly, an explosive drink came from Zhenwu school. Nie Han''s powerful strength could not be concealed. The evil spirit almost rose into the sky. In addition, the destruction of the holy gun just now would destroy the world. It was almost visible to the naked eye, which directly alerted many experts in Zhenwu school. Suddenly, the strong and trembling breath of Zhenwu school swept up one after another and directly locked Nie Han. Nie Han suddenly changed his face. It was a miscalculation. Just now he saw Ye Xiwen running away from him. His depressed mood made him ignore that he had rushed into the range of Zhenwu school. He directly shot a destruction holy gun into Ye Xiwen''s body. Although he was surprised that ye Xiwen didn''t directly turn into minced meat, he was still very confident in the power of the destruction holy gun, Ye Xiwen should have died out. It''s impossible to survive. But now what he really needs to pay attention to is himself. Unconsciously, he rushed into the scope of Zhenwu University. Sure enough, countless experts in Zhenwu school were shocked in an instant. Without any hesitation, he stepped into the light and was about to escape. "If you want to go, do you have time to go now?" A cold hum came from Zhenwu school. A big hand almost pressed down as a giant hand and grabbed Nie Han. The terrible strength of Nie Han''s great sage Dacheng was as young as a child in front of this big hand, just like when ye Xiwen faced him. He had no power to fight back at all. It was a giant in Zhenwu University who shot. In front of the power beyond the great holy land, Nie Han''s power was nothing at all. This is the power that he thought day and night to surpass the great holy land, this is the power that he thought day and night to surpass the great holy land, but now this power wants his life. "Bang!" He couldn''t escape at all. He was directly hit by a big hand. His body was shot and flew out as a shell. His solid body was like a demon family. At this moment, he almost disintegrated in the air. "Poof!" Nie Han spewed out his old blood without hesitation. He broke the blood, and the blood all over burned. He started a secret skill. His body turned into a blood light, crossed the sky and disappeared over the Zhenwu world. Now he is almost depressed to death. He just spent countless costs to summon the destruction holy gun. In addition, he has been directly photographed by experts who have exceeded the great holy land. He has good results before he dies. However, even so, he can basically conclude that even if he can survive this time, his cultivation will be reduced by a level and directly fall from Dacheng to Xiaocheng. At the thought of this, he almost trembled and was afraid. You know, in the demon world, there is only unreserved mutual attack and killing. The law of the law of the jungle is incisively and vividly reflected here, as well as in the demon cult. In addition to his superb skills, his overwhelming strength is also a very important part of his ability to become the Lord of the soul killing hall, But now his strength is not that overwhelming. He can fully imagine what kind of turbulence and chaos the soul killing hall will face. But then he thought that he had killed Ye Xiwen. He could get the top of the big people in the demon world. From then on, he was in a better mood. Generally speaking, it was not a loss. However, he would not know that ye Xiwen, who he thought had been dead for a long time, recovered a considerable part during the period when he fell from the sky. The powerful power of Tian Huang''s regeneration technique was reflected again. When he directly fell into Zhenwu University, he had finally escaped from the state of dying and the oil lamp was dry. If not, he might even become the first half step saint who fell from the sky and become famous in history. At that time, he really had only one breath left. As long as he was not careful, he would be killed by Shengsheng and could not withstand any heavy loading. "Ye Xiwen, are you okay?" Ye Mo asked with concern. He couldn''t help much in the battle just now. Most of the power of Tianyuan mirror was used to suppress the dragon vein, and he could only look at it but couldn''t help. Otherwise, if this dragon vein ran out, it would only be worse for ye Xiwen. "It''s all right. Hey, hey, I''m not dead yet!" Ye Xiwen smiled and hurt his wounds. His whole body seemed to be divided into sections and didn''t belong to him. Just now he was almost penetrated and nailed to Zhenwu school. Even bully body seemed so vulnerable. After this event, ye Xiwen understood that whether it is bullying or other martial arts, it is just a means. What really determines everything is strong skill. Just like Nie Han, I''m afraid the magic skills he learned are far from comparable with Ye Xiwen, but he chased Ye Xiwen to Zhenwu school like a dog with his strong strength. "But the destruction holy gun is really powerful. If there was no Tianhuang regeneration, all the spirits that might have been directly killed just now would be destroyed!" Ye Xiwen also had to admit that the destruction spear was really powerful. "Of course, it''s powerful. It''s a direct call to the original God of the destruction holy gun who doesn''t know where to hide. Even if there is only one trace, it''s fatal to you. That gun once destroyed a world in the hands of the demon king!" Ye Mo said, "that guy doesn''t know how much he paid to summon such a wisp of yuan God!" When ye Xiwen heard what ye Mo said, Rao was painful and grinned. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. One shot destroyed a world. It was a world. A world like Zhenwu world was destroyed with one shot. Ye Xiwen couldn''t imagine what kind of power could reach such a point that one shot destroyed a world. "Destroy the world, shoot..." Ye Xiwen found that the more he understood, the more difficult it was to imagine the power in the world, and the more he understood his ignorance and childishness. Soon, the three of the Tibetan star peak who got the news arrived and brought Ye Xiwen back to the Tibetan star peak. The news of Ye Xiwen''s return was like a locust. It spread all over the Zhenwu school overnight. Many people vowed that they saw Ye Xiwen escape from the Lord of the soul killing Hall of the demon cult. After the spread of this matter, it immediately caused an uproar. What is the power of worshiping the devil cult? Although many people despise the devil cult and can''t understand why they worship the devil clan, they all think they have been brainwashed by the devil clan, but no one dares to say that the devil cult is not strong. If the devil cult is not strong, they would have been wiped out by many sects. Among them, those who can serve as the Lord of a temple are all figures who are vertical and horizontal among the great saints. Even in Zhenwu University, such figures are also high-ranking and powerful, and most people need to look up to their existence. And ye Xiwen escaped from such an expert. Such a thing itself is a legend. Ordinary great saints can''t do it at all. Moreover, ye Xiwen is a half step great saint. In the eyes of hall masters like Nie Han, it''s really the same as mole ants. For a time, the performance of Ye Xiwen''s actions in the trial of the demon world, which had calmed down, suddenly became hot again and became the focus of discussion by countless people. "What, ye Xiwen escaped from the Lord of the demon cult? How is this possible? It''s impossible. I don''t believe that any lord of the demon cult can cross among the great saints. What is Ye Xiwen? How can he escape from his hands? If I remember correctly, he''s just a half step saint. You can''t joke like that!" Many people don''t believe this rumor at all. Generally, if the half step great sage can escape from the ordinary great sage, it''s enough to be famous. It''s impossible to escape from the Lord of the demon cult hall. "Yes, I was there at that time. I saw it really and could not be wrong!" Don''t say they didn''t believe it. Even the top level of Zhenwu University was incredible, but Nie Han made too much noise at that time, which shocked most of the top level of Zhenwu University. They saw it. It was Nie Han. That''s right. Even if they didn''t want to believe it, they couldn''t help it. They all saw that Nie Han was already angry at that time. It was clear that he had no way to take ye Xiwen. Only then did he have to pay a high price, summon the destruction holy gun and kill Ye Xiwen. While they were still discussing one after another, the news from Fenglong city came at the front and rear feet. Ye Xiwen successively killed many half step great sage experts of the feather sect, and the killing of the Royal great sage was immediately known. It really caused an uproar. It can be said that there are various reasons and coincidences to escape from the great saint, but killing a great saint is beyond everyone''s imagination. The reason why the great sage is noble and has a high status is because of their powerful strength. When the great sage can kill the great sage with half a step in his face, it''s unscientific. And just as everyone wanted to ask Ye Xiwen for confirmation, everyone was told that ye Xiwen... Shut up! (to be continued) Chapter 661 Yes, he closed the door. This time, he deeply understood his weakness. In the early days of being able to fight against the great saint and kill the great saint, it was amazing to many people. But even if it was really amazing, he still had no power to fight back in front of his absolute strength. Strength, only strength can make him have self-protection in today''s increasingly chaotic. Without enough strength and strength, any goal is floating clouds and impossible to achieve. So when he recovered from the regeneration of Tianhuang, he immediately went to the retreat. On the Tibetan star peak, it is the safest place Ye Xiwen can think of so far. There are experts such as Bai Jiansong to protect his Dharma. What''s unsafe? Even in the dark, there is a second martial sister Liu Yanlan, who is also in the retreat, although I can''t see it on weekdays, But it does exist. It''s most appropriate to close in such a place. His accumulation is enough. On the road to the great sage, he has completed the transformation of his soul, that is, for others, he has completed the most difficult process of qualitative change, and the rest is the accumulated part. As long as the accumulation is enough, it is logical to break through. He has now reached the peak of the initial stage of banbu Da Sheng. After absorbing the aura left by the dragon vein for countless years, his body is like a well, which is filled with countless springs and saturated all at once. Now it is necessary to go further, improve the realm and increase the expansion capacity before it is possible to continue further cultivation. This is why Ye Xiwen clearly has completed the process of qualitative change, but he can''t step into the great saint and has to continue to accumulate. Stepping into the great saint is a process of quantitative change and qualitative change. Most people first make quantitative change. When the equivalent changes to a certain degree, qualitative change will naturally occur. On the contrary, ye Xiwen first carried out qualitative change, and then in the process of driving quantitative change with qualitative change, which is completely opposite to others. This road is not easy to go, and it is more difficult. However, fortunately, ye Xiwen has solved it first with the help of the huge pressure in that special space. Otherwise, his cultivation must not be as smooth as it is now. However, Rao is so. It is also a great test for him to break through to the middle of the half step great sage. It is not so easy. The barrier of the realm is like a dam. Originally, water droplets pierce the stone and disintegrate the dam bit by bit. Now ye Xiwen has just broken through into the middle of the half step great sage, It means that there are still some residues that have not been cleaned up before, and now we are in a hurry to make a breakthrough. On the contrary, it is more difficult and not easy. Ye Xiwen sat in the secret room and kept recuperating to repair all his injuries. After years of war, ye Xiwen had some hidden injuries, which are being repaired bit by bit. Compared with the previous injuries, in fact, these hidden injuries are more difficult to repair. Ten days later, he finally completely repaired the secret injury on his body. The magic of Tianhuang regeneration is not fake. He knows very well what these are in exchange for. The more magical Tianhuang regeneration is, the more life he consumes. He looks beautiful now, but only he knows that his life span is not two-thirds or one-third of that of the normal half step great saint. That''s hundreds of years. I''m afraid ordinary people don''t have the courage to practice the regeneration of Phoenix. But for ye Xiwen, it doesn''t matter. If there was no regeneration of Tianhuang, he would have died long ago. His body has been cold for a long time. Where is he qualified to care about anything. The injury that was killed by Nie Han wasted at least more than 100 years of his life. One hundred years of life, I feel toothache when I think of Ye Xiwen. Although it is not an unacceptable price for the long two thousand years of life of the Holy Land master, the problem is that he hasn''t lived one hundred years in his life, which is inexplicably less than one hundred years. I can''t help but feel heartache. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen''s killing intention could not be hidden at all. Nie Han forced him to such a point that he suffered heavy losses. How can he not hate and lose a hundred years of life. Although he didn''t know that Nie Han had suffered heavy losses, he was bound to retreat to a higher level. In terms of the tragic losses, he was no smaller than him, but he kept this account in mind. Worship evil cult, soul killing hall, Nie Han, they will look good sooner or later! No matter how fast his cultivation is, at this time, he can only make a breakthrough in Shuimo Kung Fu bit by bit. He doesn''t know. It''s been crazy outside because of him! In this boundless starry world, once a great saint appears anywhere, it is something worth celebrating and can shake one side. Even in some remote places, the great sage is already an ancestor. Although the great sage is not very rare in Zhenwu University, the appearance of any great sage is enough to move the Zhenwu world. It''s no exaggeration at all. In the Zhenwu world, it''s basically a state of mutual hostility. They are very concerned about each other''s talents. Therefore, once they appear, they will quickly shake the whole Zhenwu world. Although Ye Xiwen did not join the great saint, his strength has been impressive. He killed the Tianjiao in the early days of a great saint and escaped from the master of the soul killing hall. Such strength is no less than that of the general great saint, and even the experts in the early days of the general great saint can''t do so. His performance is no different from that of the great saint, and even many people regard him as the great saint. Therefore, this news can cause such a shock. With the passage of time day by day, this matter did not drown out slowly with time, but became more and more intense, because after the news of Ye Xiwen''s killing Lao Yi spread, the top experts of the feather sect soon came to the Zhenwu world and went straight to the Zhenwu school. Name your name and take ye Xiwen away, otherwise Zhenwu University will be responsible for the consequences. The news immediately caused an uproar in Zhenwu University. Although Zhenwu school has been declining for a long time, its ability to monopolize the vast area of the southern region shows its strength and heritage. It has always been a leader in the Zhenwu world, and no one dares to underestimate Zhenwu school. Zhenwu school has always forced others. There is no reason for others to force Zhenwu school. However, over the past few decades, with many forces entering the Zhenwu world one by one and extending their tentacles into the Zhenwu world, the situation in the Zhenwu world is becoming more and more complex, just like a huge vortex. If you are not careful, you may be involved in it and then be crushed. In particular, the eclosic cult is a terrible behemoth in the depths of the starry sky, which can be compared with the Zhenwu school at its peak. No one can ignore the opinions of such a behemoth. Faced with the questioning of the master of the feather sect, countless disciples fell into discussions one after another. Although there was such an experience last time. The last time ye Xiwen killed childe Jinxiu, there were the questioning and coercion of the feather sect, but no one really paid attention to it at that time, but a half step Saint died. What is it? In this trial in the demon world, The half step saints who died in the Zhenwu world are 100 times or 1000 times this number. Half step saints are nothing in the eyes of the whole huge force. But now a great saint and a great saint are dead. Even in the eclosic religion, they must have high power. Moreover, they are still a Tianjiao who has just broken through to the great saint. In a sense, they have higher power than ordinary great saint elders. But this is not what countless people are most concerned about. Although the death of a great saint is enough to shake one side, it is not enough to make two giants fight together. There is only one possible reason for violent collision, that is, they really want to invade the Zhenwu world. Over the years, these giants from the depths of the stars have continuously penetrated their tentacles into the Zhenwu world, which has shown their deeds. No matter what reason they have to enter the Zhenwu world, but the facts have proved that, They really have the ambition to invade the Zhenwu world. And this thing is probably an excuse, an excuse for the eclosic Christian name to intervene in the Zhenwu world. It''s far from a great saint to trigger the desperate fight between the two forces, but it''s enough just as an excuse. Therefore, many people are very worried that if the feather sect invades Zhenwu University under this excuse, who can resist the invasion of these experts? You know, the feather sect can compete with the Zhenwu University at its peak. Therefore, these people advocate that ye Xiwen be handed over to calm the anger of the eclosic sect. At worst, they can''t find an excuse not to invade. If they can delay for a few years, they can delay for a few years. However, some hawks feel that at this time, they must not compromise, because compromise is useless. These people of the feather sect are clearly determined to invade the Zhenwu world. There is no difference between having an excuse and not having an excuse. They have to fight anyway. Why practice their disciples. Since the people of the badminton sect want to fight, they will fight. There is nothing to say. In the midst of this discussion, another year has passed in a twinkling of an eye. In this year, ye Xiwen''s affairs, which should have been stopped, are still heating up because of the persecution of eclosion. Ye Xiwen, who is in the secret room, doesn''t know anything about the outside world. He is closed in the Tibetan star peak. He doesn''t need to set up a divine guard outside, so he can sprint with all his strength. And now he has finally reached the most critical time, and the thick boundary barrier is finally about to be broken through. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, ye Xiwen opened his eyes, and two fine mans forced him to shoot out. The breath on his body finally didn''t stop at the top, but burst all the way. Ye Xiwen breathed out a sigh and finally took a half step to the middle of the great sage! (to be continued) Chapter 662 A burst of golden light on his body was threatening. Behind him, the ancient trees of Mingxin trembled and constantly shook off a trace of fragrance of plants and trees. Once people inhaled it, they would be sober immediately. Even if they closed and then died, they could maintain an immortal look and sober yuan Shen, which had an unimaginable effect on understanding the Tao. A pair of wings behind him spread out with all their strength, and the surrounding secret rooms seemed to turn into a cosmic star sky, and a dragon chant rose from his body. A cloud of fire was boiling over his head, as if to wrap the whole chamber of secrets. Now ye Xiwen''s body is full of visions. When he broke through and entered the middle of the half step great sage, many martial arts he knew were suddenly revealed, as if he was pleasantly congratulating Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough. As ye Xiwen''s skills become more profound, these unique martial arts don''t even need how to cultivate. There are signs of further transformation and become more powerful. Ye Xiwen sorted out his many martial arts, such as the nine rings of running thunder in his early years, which have been useless for a long time. The martial arts he created every minute are much more powerful than the nine rings of running thunder. In addition, the first high-grade martial art he got was the Dragon palm. When he got the Dragon palm, it was difficult to cultivate. He still has a fresh memory. He learned it almost one move at a time, and every time he used it, it was used as a killing move, which played a supreme role in Ye Xiwen''s early days. When ye Xiwen came to this point, he could see that the Dragon palm was the martial arts of the great sage level. It was probably the legacy of the martial arts created by a great sage. Even if it was just a group spirit, with the strength of one yuan sect and Qingfeng mountain sect at that time, it was impossible for anyone to understand and understand, that is, ye Xi''s diploma took advantage of that mysterious space, He was not killed by that spiritual force. At first, martial arts was regarded as a congenital level. Now it seems that it is a big mistake. The other martial arts he learned, such as the thousand star palm, the big smashing star dust fist, and the fire cloud avalanche hand, are basically beyond the great holy land. Yes, ye Xiwen already knew from ye Mo that transcending the great holy land is transcendence. From the holy land, there are signs of transcendence. The holy one means a creature that transcends mortals. The holy land first transforms the body. When it comes to the great saint, it completely transforms the soul and the original God. It is fundamentally different from ordinary things. Making a breakthrough is the real detachment. That is the so-called transcendence. What the ancients called longevity, which only exists in the legend, really appears in them. These strong people who are beyond the border are the real longevity. The great sage has only a life span of 5000 years, and they can have a life span of 10000 years. This shows the horror of these strong people who are beyond the border. Why are those giants difficult to provoke? No one is willing to force them to a dead end before the critical time, because it is very likely that an old monster, living fossil, will emerge inadvertently. It''s like when yiyuanzong was in a desperate situation, an old leader was born. Such a thing is not uncommon among those sect forces with deep inside information. People who have reached the realm of transcendence have almost reached the peak of the starry world and really surpass all sentient beings. So when Nie Han knew that some big people in the demon world were willing to take the top as a reward, he went crazy and paid a huge price to kill Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, it was worth it. Although he paid a very high price, if he can get the top in the future, his accomplishments can advance by leaps and bounds. Such a figure is rare for ages. It is a real giant. Only with the power of detached giants can it develop into a detached power in Zhenwu University. In Zhenwu University, only those who have the inheritance of detached giants are qualified to compete for the name of the top ten inheritance. This is not only a good name, but also the inclination of resources that the top ten inheritance can get is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination and far better than other top 100 inheritance. The martial arts created by such masters are naturally powerful and boundless. Even if ye Xiwen really breaks into and out of the world, he can wield a very strong power. At present, the power is more powerful than the "big smash star dust fist" mainly cultivated by Ye Xiwen. The demon wing and the regeneration of Tianhuang can''t see their level even based on Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation. The only thing you can be sure is that they are far beyond the great holy land, or even beyond the beyond. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what level of supernatural power ye Xiwen got from Wanyao Island, but ye Mo taught the demon wing. It is said that it was a unique skill created by the demon king that year. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t have a specific concept of how powerful the devil is, ye Xiwen firmly remembers what ye Mo said before about destroying a world with one shot. It''s hard to imagine that such a character created unique skills. Now that ye Xiwen has mastered some fur, he has come with such power, the same realm and invincible speed, Even those great saints can''t catch up with his speed. Now among these martial arts, ye Xiwen has been able to give full play to the power of the Dragon palm. In other words, he has fully tapped all the potential of the Dragon palm. Unless he can push the later part and continue to improve, there will be no great breakthrough. No matter how skillful he is, he is only a martial arts of the great saint level. When he broke through to the middle of the half step great sage, many of his martial arts trembled in his body and evolved. They became more powerful than before. There was no need to practice. They could make a breakthrough. It was like the problem of a doctoral student as a primary school student. Even if he had not done this type of martial arts, he could quickly understand it. Ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining. In this year, he was not only practicing and breaking through, but also constantly deducing these martial arts. Although his previous accumulation has been enough, he has to break through to the middle of the half step great sage. In addition, it took him 800 million Lingyuan pills to deduce the essence of these martial arts. His Lingyuan pills are basically not enough. There are only 100 million Lingyuan pills left. For him with huge demand, it is basically no different from being poor. Fortunately, he plundered the wealth of many experts. Some of these were consumed by him as Lingyuan pill, but most of them were special medicinal materials or other divine materials. Ye Xiwen preliminarily estimated that if he could sell them all, he could sell them for at least $2 billion, but when he sold them, he was really poor and had nothing. Although Lingyuan pill consumed a lot, his strength improved more obviously. In general, it was very cost-effective. After breaking through to the mid-term of banbu Dasheng, his strength can basically compete with the mid-term of Dasheng. After cooperating with Tianyuan mirror, the general mid-term of Dasheng is not his opponent, which is very good. However, the separation of the star giant beast has not made obvious progress. This year is still too short. The blood slave has not absorbed more of the original gods of the star giant beast, and there is no way to form a qualitative breakthrough. Naturally, there is no way to mobilize more power of the star giant beast. However, ye Xiwen is very confident. As long as he is given enough time, there is no problem for the star beast to reach the peak of the great sage. At that time, he will be able to rank among the top powers under the starry sky. As long as he doesn''t encounter an expert who is beyond the realm, he is really fearless. Even if you really meet an expert who is beyond the realm, you can compete with one or two with the flesh of the star beast and the gifted gods, at least you have a certain self-protection ability. "Now these Lingyuan pills have been consumed by me. Now for today''s sake, I can only sell those raw materials!" Ye Xiwen sighed. He found that his wealth was never enough at any time. His speed of cultivation was 100 times that of ordinary people, but the wealth he spent was 100 times that of ordinary people, or even more. "No, ye Xiwen, in fact, you have a better choice, that is to refine those medicinal materials into pills and sell them!" Ye Mo suggested. Ye Xiwen finally remembered that he still had the identity of an alchemy master, but he had never forgotten this aspect, because the wealth consumed by his own cultivation was astronomical, and the alchemy master was better than him in this aspect. They all entered the Tao with pills. They should constantly refine pills, master all kinds of pills and make breakthroughs. However, neither the raw materials for alchemy nor all kinds of ancient pills are blown by the wind. They all need wealth to buy, which also needs astronomical figures. Therefore, when they see that alchemy teachers sell a lot of pills, they think they are very rich, which is a big mistake, In fact, this is not the case at all. Unless you are satisfied with the status quo, you must constantly invest as long as you are still practicing upward. So those alchemists often don''t have much money. However, what makes Ye Xiwen better than those alchemists is that almost all his raw materials come from plundering the enemy''s wealth. It can be said that he is a no cost business. Although he does not intend to go to the end with the alchemists, he is still making a lot of money just making alchemy. "Well, that''s a good idea!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Didn''t you refine the yellow broken holy pill before? Now you can refine it and sell it!" (to be continued) Chapter 663 "Didn''t you refine the yellow broken holy pill before? Now you can refine it and sell it!" Ye Mo suggested. Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that at that time, in order to break into the holy land, he almost begged his grandpa and grandma to collect raw materials everywhere to refine Taihuang broken holy pill. Finally, he was stopped and overcast by the people of the law enforcement hall, so he had to accept the mission of Beidou and go to the flying star world. However, it was all decades ago. Ye Xiwen almost forgot it. However, when ye Mo said this, ye Xiwen immediately felt that this is indeed a very good method. More than 20 years ago, ye Xiwen was just a semi saint. He was almost a big difference from his current strength, which is not comparable at all. For him at that time, refining a too yellow broken holy pill also needed to be careful, careful and cautious. Just the raw materials for refining the too yellow broken holy pill made him crazy. But now he is totally different from the situation at that time. With his current strength, even the great sage can be killed alive. His skill has increased by many times. It is almost different from that in the past. It was very difficult for him to refine the yellow and broken holy pill at the beginning, but it is just a small effort for him now. Of course, it''s just because he has mysterious space and ye Mo with the help of Tianyuan mirror. With the help of mysterious space, he can accurately deduce and calculate what to do at each step. Even if he hasn''t practiced several times, as long as he is willing to spend Lingyuan pill to deduce, he can quickly become like refining countless times, like a precision machine, Continuously refine according to standard steps. It is very difficult for ordinary alchemists, even masters of the holy land, to refine pills such as Taihuang broken holy pill. It can even be said that there is a considerable probability of failure. The probability of success is not very high. After all, they are not machines. Their experience needs to be accumulated through continuous failure or success, The wealth they need to spend can make them bankrupt directly, so alchemists often either rely on a big force or simply organize a big force themselves. For example, the alchemist association is organized under this situation. General pills are like this, not to mention the imported pills. For many Dan masters who have just been promoted to an alchemy master, they can be regarded as entering the ranks of alchemy masters only if they refine the imported pills. However, for many people, the imported pills are only refined by them carelessly, and they may not be able to refine them next time. In this case, even if the pill refined by the Alchemist is very profitable, the alchemist himself is very poor, because the wealth they spend to explore the pill is also astronomical. But ye Xiwen is an exception. Failure? That''s not in his consideration. Even if he fails occasionally, it''s nothing. As long as he can ensure that most of them can succeed, there''s nothing left to fail, and he can make a profit. "You can sell 10 million Lingyuan pills for one too yellow broken holy pill. Ten will have 100 million Lingyuan pills, and one hundred will have one billion!" Ye Mo said with a little excitement. Anyway, this is indeed a very good channel to make money, and the same is true for alchemists. Of course, the premise is that don''t throw all these limited wealth into exploring infinite new danfang, which may not be done in a lifetime. A too yellow broken holy pill needs about 3 million Lingyuan pills, and the huge profits have exceeded 300%. Generally, alchemists have to take into account factors such as scrap rate, so the actual huge profits can not reach such a level. However, for ye Xiwen, there is no scrap rate. The demand for Taihuang broken holy pill in the market can be seen from the number of legends. There are more than tens of millions of legends in Zhenwu University alone. Even if the martial artists at the peak of the legend are less than one percent or one thousandth of them, it is also a very large number. Besides, the needs of legendary martial arts masters in the whole Zhenwu world and legendary martial arts masters in all the worlds in the starry sky can be said to be endless. As long as there are legendary masters who can''t impact the holy land, this yellow broken holy pill will always have a market and never worry about being sold. Legend to the holy land is a huge barrier and the first barrier from mortal to extraordinary. It can be seen that the legend in the past is less than 1%. Even ye Xiwen has to use the medicine of Taihuang to break the holy pill. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. He didn''t even need to be an alchemist to refine other pills. Even with the yellow broken holy pill, he could get rich. Among the alchemists, like Ye Xiwen, only one or a few can be refined into pills like Taihuang broken holy pill, which is rare and doesn''t exist at all. Which one of those alchemists doesn''t know how many pills and how many prescriptions can finally refine the imported and exported pills. Ye Xiwen is definitely a monster and demon. For ye Xiwen, this is definitely an endless source of wealth. After he is promoted to the great saint, the wealth he needs is astronomical. It is estimated that he can''t be provided by too yellow broken holy pill. After all, he can''t always refine pills, but that will be a long time later. Now too yellow broken holy pill is the sweet dew of summer for him, Just in time! After thinking of the way, ye Xiwen was in a good mood. He received many visions around him and went straight out of the closed secret room. After he left the pass, I heard that now the whole Zhenwu school is making a lot of noise because of him. It''s like a pot of boiling water. It hasn''t the slightest intention to cool down for a whole year. Under the explanation of Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin, ye Xiwen knew that the master of the eclosion sect, Wei Zhensheng, the master of the martial arts school, asked to hand over Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, he would bear the consequences. However, the top level of Zhenwu school pushed back with a tough attitude, saying that it was absolutely impossible to hand over their disciples. They have seen through the intention of the eclosic sect. This is just an excuse. In the end, they have to fully intervene in the Zhenwu world, either earlier or later. Ye Xiwen frowned. He had expected that the eclosic church had found this thing. After all, the ambition of the eclosic church for the Zhenwu world is almost well known. Now there is no excuse, and the killing of Lao Yi has become a great excuse. As for saying that Lao Yi shot him first, he is reasonable. It is useless to say such things. No one will care about such things. No matter whether Lao Yi died or he died, there is no difference. It doesn''t matter to eclosion. They just need an excuse, a Mars, which ye Xiwen knows very well. Even he wanted to escape. If Zhenwu University didn''t choose to protect him in the end, he couldn''t be arrested. There was no other way but to escape. What he was most worried about was to implicate his parents and relatives. Now seeing that the worst situation didn''t happen, the University chose to protect him in the end. But he still understood that what he would not hand over his disciples was bullshit. If he was just an ordinary disciple, he believed that Zhenwu university would not spare the life of an ordinary disciple, although this was only an excuse for the feather sect. However, as many people say, it is a good thing to delay for a while, and it is also a good thing to have more time for war preparedness. Now, since he didn''t choose to hand it over to him, he probably saw his potential. He can be said to be broad, ancient and strong. With half a step of the great saint, he killed a great saint Tianjiao. He can fully imagine what a shock it was to the top when the news came back. Compared with this record, the killing of hundreds of half step masters in the later stage of the great sage is not worth mentioning. It is not a level thing at all. However, since the university did not choose to hand over himself, ye Xiwen could be relieved for the time being. When the sky fell, there was a tall man on top, and the pressure on the side of the eclosic sect was borne by the top of Zhenwu University. He didn''t need to worry for the time being. "Younger martial brother, you are expected to become a celebrity in the badminton industry. However, younger martial brother, there are a group of people who are very unfriendly to you in the University, jumping up and down, saying that if there is a war, it is because of you, and you should be handed over to calm the anger of the badminton sect!" Yang Wenjun frowned and said that he was obviously quite angry. There were not many people in cangxingfeng, but everyone was very united and had a good relationship. They slandered Ye Xiwen so much that he was very angry. But those people formed a force, and he had no way. "Nothing, elder martial brother. Don''t worry. Those are just clowns. There''s nothing at all!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said calmly that he didn''t care about those clowns. There are such people everywhere. Didn''t he meet many such people when he was in the state of greater Yue? They just want to sacrifice others to get a temporary peace of mind. In his opinion, such people are simply dismissive. They can''t achieve major events or climate. They don''t have any responsibility at all. Even if they know that the eclosic religion only needs an excuse, they would rather be so self paralyzed. "Yes, those are some clowns!" Yang Wenjun didn''t worry when he saw Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he had nothing to say. "By the way, elder martial brother, is elder martial brother Bai here now?" Ye Xiwen asked. (to be continued) Chapter 664 "By the way, elder martial brother, is elder martial brother Bai here now?" Ye Xiwen asked. The wealth of various raw materials on Ye Xiwen is too large, more than 2 billion Lingyuan pills. Even for the great saint, this wealth is also an astronomical wealth. Rao has always had a lot of wealth on Ye Xiwen, but this is definitely a wealth that can be used for a long time. Of course, this is the premise. Without using the star beast separation, if the star beast separation is used, no amount of wealth will be consumed, unless his strength can surpass the star beast separation. In that case, the situation will be completely the opposite. Generally, alchemists will not sell, because although many materials are not very expensive, they are often very difficult to find. If they want to cram in temporarily, they will often encounter various problems. Therefore, they often choose to sell pills directly in exchange for wealth. On the one hand, they can gain more wealth in this way, and then they can increase their experience in refining pills. Why not. Only an irregular alchemist like Ye Xiwen can do this. Not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary inheritors can''t eat such a huge wealth. In Zhenwu University, only the top 100 inheritors can have a great saint. The general inheritance is just that there are only some great saints in the holy land or half step great saints. However, Tibetan Xingfeng is obviously not in this general inheritance. Tibetan Xingfeng has a very deep heritage and is one of the top ten inheritances in the past, Such heritage is naturally very good. Over the past countless years, the accumulated inside information is very deep. Eating his 2 billion or so things has no problem at all. It''s just a piece of cake. For ye Xiwen, these divine materials are actually of little use, but for a force interested in development and growth, this is not the case. The so-called fat and water do not flow into outsiders'' fields. At the same time, ye Xiwen can also exchange a large number of medicinal materials needed to refine Taihuang Po Sheng Dan from zangxing peak. Although some of these medicinal materials are rare, they are obviously nothing for the library of zangxing peak. "Yes, but even elder martial brother Bai has often been closed recently. Elder martial brother said that there may be great changes in the near future. He must break through to enhance his strength!" Yang asked Jun without worry, what strength is Bai Jiansong? Now it has entered the middle stage of the great sage, and has reached the peak. It will break through again in a few years, and there will be no problem in entering the later stage of the great sage. I''m afraid it will break through the extremely profound realm of the great sage within a hundred years, and be ranked among the strongest beyond the realm. Bai Jiansong''s demonic talent is reflected incisively and vividly at this time, but at this time, he feels that such cultivation is not safe, he needs to practice and make a breakthrough. Only after the breakthrough can he have a certain assurance. It can be imagined that this turmoil may be far more than he imagined, and even the great sage may be involved in it and cannot protect himself. In the past, the southern region under the rule of Zhenwu school was definitely not a quiet place. The war almost stopped for a moment. However, even if there were any great turbulence, as long as there were those great saints, they would be like fixing the sea god needle. They would not have an accident so hard to deal with. But now even Bai Jiansong is not sure. Yang asked you how you can not worry! Ye Xiwen frowned. Now the Zhenwu school, no, even the whole Zhenwu world, looks like a storm is coming. The so-called mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Before anything happens, it has already attracted a panic in the Zhenwu world. The intervention of many super forces outside the region makes the situation in the whole Zhenwu world look more chaotic. Many people are aware and prepared. It''s not just Ye Xiwen. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen can''t help taking a deep breath and must speed up his pace, so that he won''t be caught unprepared when the war suddenly comes. "Elder martial brother Bai is right. I''m afraid there will be no peace after the Zhenwu world. Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, you''d better shut up quickly to prevent accidents!" Ye Xiwen said. Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin were worried when they saw that even ye Xiwen said so. They also heard some news, but they just didn''t believe it. With the strength of Zhenwu University, they didn''t know how many storms they had experienced and what scenes they hadn''t seen. Generally, it''s nothing, but Bai Jiansong said so first and now even ye Xiwen said so. How can they not worry. Although Ye Xiwen was their younger martial brother, they were amazed by Ye Xiwen''s performance in recent decades, and his accomplishments far exceeded them. In fact, in many things, ye Xiwen was not regarded as a younger martial brother, but as a elder martial brother like Bai Jiansong. When ye Xiwen saw Bai Jiansong again, Bai Jiansong just closed a small pass and came out, which made Ye Xiwen feel some emotion. In his impression, the whole cultivation Madman of Zang Xingfeng was only the second elder martial sister Liu Yanlan, while the Third Elder martial brother Bai Jiansong was always a little lazy and unrestrained. It was worse than killing him. Now it''s so often closed. "You mean, you want to sell all these to us, cangxingfeng?" Bai Jiansong asked. When Zang Xingzi and Huang Wuji were absent, and Liu Yanlan was a Madman of cultivation, Bai Jiansong was basically responsible for everything up and down the Zang Xingfeng. At this time, he clearly divided the public and private. "Well, all of them help me change into medicine for alchemy!" As ye Xiwen said, he directly took out a list of the medicinal materials needed to refine Taihuang Po Sheng Dan. He thought about it. Instead of collecting these medicinal materials by himself, he might as well ask Bai Jiansong to help, and the efficiency would be much faster. "This list looks familiar. What you collected last time was the medicinal materials on this list. Why is there so much more this time?" Bai Jiansong still remembers the last time ye Xiwen collected the medicinal materials on the list. At that time, ye Xiwen only collected two medicinal materials from a conservative point of view. That''s nothing, but this time it will be replaced with medicinal materials worth 2 billion Lingyuan pills. Bai Jiansong was also secretly surprised that ye Xiwen had so much wealth. He didn''t expect that it would be normal for the general saint to have 100 million Lingyuan pills. If there are 1 billion Lingyuan pills, he would be extremely rich. Even he didn''t have so much. Besides, all these divine materials were exchanged, there were as much as 2 billion. This wealth can be called astronomical. And these Lingyuan pills have to be replaced with these medicinal materials. How many pills can you practice? Even with the high scrap rate, I''m afraid the pills are not a small number. "Elder martial brother has a good memory. It''s the pill before. Younger martial brother pointed at him!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Bai Jiansong didn''t ask much. Ye Xiwen paid all these divine materials into the Treasury of cangxing peak. Soon, ye Xiwen got 50 pieces of Taihuang broken holy pills from Bai Jiansong. Some of these herbs are remote. Even Zang Xingfeng can''t get them all at once, but Bai Jiansong is responsible for them. Ye Xiwen exchanged these raw materials for 700 parts of the Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan. The remaining 650 parts of the Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan will also be collected and sent later. Bai Jiansong is not responsible for those things. Although there are few disciples of Tibetan star peak, there are still many peripheral members. Many people live on Tibetan star peak. After receiving the 50 copies of Taihuang broken holy pills, ye Xiwen immediately began to practice alchemy in isolation. In the chamber of secrets, ye Xiwen sat on the futon, and the golden light splashed all over his body. In his body, the mysterious space burst into unimaginable colorful light, constantly deducing the danfang of too yellow broken holy Dan. Over Ye Xiwen, a bloody mirror floated in the sky, boiling, and the bloody light almost filled the whole basement. Ye Xiwen didn''t rush to refine pills first, but began to refine utensils first. In front of him, an unknown mineral material was melted into a liquid, and under it was a hot flame, constantly baking, refining those impurities. Gradually, a sacred vessel in the shape of a Dan furnace appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It turned out to be a sacred vessel. In fact, after arriving at the holy land, many saints will collect all kinds of holy materials everywhere. There are few materials that can be used to refine into holy objects. At least it is difficult for many martial artists in the early days of the holy land to collect them. Refining a holy weapon of one''s own life is very important for a holy land master and can add a considerable part of his strength. It''s just that ye Xiwen didn''t refine other sacred vessels because of Ye Mo''s existence, and it''s not necessary, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the ability to refine. With his current strength, as long as there are enough materials, it is just a small effort to refine a sacred artifact. He needs an alchemy furnace if he wants to make alchemy. The previous alchemy furnace was just a spirit tool. After refining the yellow broken holy pill last time, it exploded directly. The best way to refine this refined elixir is to have an elixir furnace at the level of a great saint. However, ye Xiwen does not have that strength at present. Even the promotion of Tianyuan mirror has been very hard. However, the holy ware can barely be used, but it''s nothing. If a worker wants to do well, he must first sharpen his tools. How could ye Xiwen not know this. Soon, under Ye Xiwen''s refining, a sacred vessel level alchemy furnace gradually took shape and appeared in the air. "Hoo!" Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. The alchemy furnace in front of him had been fully formed and fell to the ground. Although he had been sure for a long time, it was the first time to refine a sacred vessel. He held a Dharma formula in his hand, and Zhenyuan urged him to rise. Under the Dan stove, flames rose, pure Dan fire, and then ye Xiwen poured a medicinal material into it. (to be continued) Chapter 665 "Water moon tin trillion skin!" "Moon silk fairy fruit!" Familiar and unfamiliar herbs were thrown into the alchemy furnace by Ye Xiwen, carefully controlling the heat and throwing them in order. Ye Xiwen looked attentive and stared at the alchemy furnace. In a pair of dark eyes, endless Dan fire was boiling and jumping. Carefully control the temperature of the flame. Compared with the data in my mind, I dare not make any mistakes. There are a lot of materials about the Taihuang broken holy pill deduced in his mind, and it is not the first time for him to refine the Taihuang broken holy pill, so it can be said that he is familiar with it, and there is basically no difficulty. If Dan master saw Ye Xiwen''s actions at this time, he would be surprised to open his mouth. Ye Xiwen''s actions are smooth and natural. Every action seems to be the standard of a textbook. It''s almost to the point of skill. The refining of Taihuang broken holy pill has almost reached the most perfect level. At the beginning, ye Xiwen used all his strength to control the size of the Dan fire so as not to explode directly. However, now ye Xiwen can say that he can do it easily. His skills are many times stronger than he didn''t know at the beginning. It''s not difficult to refine them. Although the Dan fire under Ye Xiwen''s control is very strong. In order to refine it in a short time, the Dan fire is increased, but it is still firmly controlled by Ye Xiwen. Within an hour, there was a burst of gas from the pill stove, and the smell of medicine filled the whole basement. With a wave of Ye Xiwen''s hand, the top cover of the sacred vessel flew directly. An orange yellow pill appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The fragrance of medicine was overflowing, with a light yellow luster, and a trace of Tao flashed in it. Ye Xiwen smiled. This time, the too yellow broken holy pill was really successful. The so-called imported medicine is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. Each level is divided into nine levels, with a total of 27 products. Upward, it is the so-called divine pill. It is just a legendary thing, which no one has ever really seen. It is said that the divine pill can open wisdom. When it is born, there will be heaven''s punishment, After that, they can even become monks and martial arts. They are in a terrible mess. They can be said to be demons. The too yellow broken holy pill is just a first-class pill. Among the pills, they are just the lowest. However, for those powerful monks and martial arts practitioners, only the pills that are imported can be regarded as real pills. For them, the pills that are not imported are useless and have little effect. Especially after breaking into the great holy land, the pills that are not imported really have no use at all, but the pills that are imported can not be refined casually, Therefore, in the starry sky, alchemists are so popular. Almost everyone''s forces will cultivate their own alchemists. Although the alchemists in the alchemists association are powerful, in fact, the overall number is not all. Besides the alchemists Association, there are a large number of alchemists who are not affiliated with the alchemists Association. This time it was just Ye Xiwen''s rough attempt. After success, ye Xiwen did not hesitate. He immediately poured ten materials into it and planned to refine ten pills at one time. For him, this is also a great challenge. Being able to refine one pill does not mean that he can refine ten pills. After covering the top cover of the Dan furnace, ye Xiwen held the Yin formula and increased the Dan fire. It was more violent than just now, and almost surrounded the whole Dan furnace. The whole closed basement was quiet. Only Dan fire made a crackling sound from time to time, as if it had burned something. An hour passed in a flash. Ye Xiwen frowned and kept changing the printing formula in his hand, but there was no movement in the Dan furnace. As expected, the Dan fire was not enough. If it went on like this, it might take ten times longer, or even longer. It would be more than worth the loss. It was not what ye Xiwen wanted. Ye Xiwen immediately took a big breath. A long river of aura spewed out of his body and rushed into the Dan fire. The Dan fire was helped by aura. It was like adding wings to a tiger. It suddenly boiled up. The original red flame suddenly became snow-white. It was beautiful from a distance. But ye Xiwen knows that such a flame is the most terrible. This is an anomaly that will appear only when the temperature has reached a certain level. It is necessary that the temperature of alchemy should be high, otherwise it can not be refined into alchemy. However, in addition to the high temperature, the temperature of alchemy fire must be controlled, which can not be too high or too low. Therefore, it is almost as accurate as the computer to calculate every step, and there can be no error at all. This is a great test for others, but for ye Xiwen, it is nothing. With the help of mysterious space, he will simply incarnate into a precision computing computer when refining pills. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the lid of the alchemy furnace burst open, and ten orange pills flew into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen was greatly excited and grinned. He immediately put ten pills of pills into the alchemy furnace. His eyes lit up. In his eyes, these pills were not pills at all, but Lingyuan pills. Although he doesn''t need to break the holy pill now, he can exchange countless wealth for him. How can he not be excited. Just now, I succeeded in taking ten pills at one time. When converted into Lingyuan pill, it is 100 million Lingyuan pills. For banbu Da Sheng, it is an astronomical wealth. This is just the beginning. There should be a total of 700 pills. If all of them are successfully refined, it is the wealth of 7 billion Lingyuan pills. Ye Xiwen is a little excited about this wealth. It is definitely an astronomical wealth. Rao is used to seeing the wealth in billions, the wealth of 7 billion Lingyuan pills, It''s also a huge fortune for him. At least there is no problem in cultivating to the great holy land. Ordinary people don''t need to be in such a hurry. From half a step to the great holy land, it takes a hundred years and a few decades. Many people can''t cross over in this life. There is some time to take it slowly, but the current situation makes Ye Xiwen nervous and makes him understand that he doesn''t have so much time to wait. The other is that his cultivation speed is very fast. He has completed the qualitative change, and the rest is the quantitative change. It is much easier than ordinary people. Since it was feasible to refine ten portions together, ye Xiwen did not hesitate and began to sink into alchemy. Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. Three days pass in a flash. On the Tibetan star peak, a green shadow appeared on the hillside. It was Ye Xiwen. In three days, he finally refined the 50 too yellow broken holy pills without any waste. He didn''t think there was anything, because since he began to study alchemy, it was easy to come and basically impossible to fail, but if such a success rate was publicized, it would scare a large number of people alive. Everyone knows that it is not easy for alchemists. The scrap rate is a headache. Even the most successful alchemists just control the scrap rate at a low level, which can not be completely eliminated. He was 100% successful. It was not an ordinary pill, but an imported pill. Fifty too yellow broken holy pills in hand is equivalent to holding 500 million Lingyuan pills in hand, which is also a huge wealth. At this time, the Tibetan star peak was empty. Bai Jiansong, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin also entered a closed state, especially Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin. After listening to Bai Jiansong and ye Xiwen, they began to be closed in an all-round way. As for ye Xiwen''s medicinal materials, when they are collected, they will naturally be sent by personnel from the periphery of cangxing peak without delaying his work. After ye Xiwen refined all 50 pills, he knew that it would take some time to collect these herbs before they were delivered. Otherwise, ye Xiwen would not have been so difficult to collect them when he was half holy. Sometimes he was rich and could not solve the problem, so many forces were constantly collecting all kinds of herbs and divine materials, So that it can be used at this critical time. Immediately, ye Xiwen decided not to wait any longer, but to sell the 50 too yellow broken holy pills first to test the reaction of the market. Although he knew that it should be very popular, after all, how many people were stuck on the threshold of legendary promotion to the great saint, how could there be no market. As for the efficacy, ye Xiwen is also very confident. At the beginning, ye Xiwen''s holy land barrier was so solid and accumulated so deep that he didn''t break through it in the end. In this world, can someone''s holy land barrier be stronger than him? After the decision was made, ye Xiwen changed into the dress of the Beidou organization, put on the mask of Kang Jinlong, and immediately became the Beidou Kang Jinlong. Beidou is not very well-known in the starry sky. It is still in a hidden state. It has not surfaced, and it is much better than going out like this. Now he can say that his enemies are all over the world and are besieged by all sides. Let alone, he has killed hundreds of future great sage seedlings by himself. Many giants in the Zhenwu world, the elite in the later half of the great sage, even if he worships the demon sect and knows that he is still alive, more people who want to break into the beyond will come out and kill him, I''m afraid even some old monsters that have been closed for a long time may pass. There are also many masters of the eclosion sect who are also eyeing and hate themselves. (to be continued) Chapter 666 Although these people come from different forces and have different purposes, they obviously come for themselves. As long as he dares to go out of Zhenwu school, I''m afraid he will face the interception of many experts from various forces. Although he was conceited and could compete with the masters in the middle of the great saint, it was obvious that after a series of things that he killed Tianjiao Laoyi in the early days of the great saint and fled from the master of the soul killing hall, those people could not be unprepared. Naturally, they could not obediently send the masters in the middle of the great saint to die. They would certainly send more powerful masters. In particular, worshiping the devil sect, I''m afraid that the most powerful experts among the real saints will go out in an all-round way, especially if they want to break into and out of the realm, this is the best opportunity and the simplest way. As long as you kill Ye Xiwen, you can get the top. If you change Ye Xiwen, you''ll be moved. Moreover, even if it is only the middle period of the great sage, it is also a great threat to Ye Xiwen. He is only fighting against the middle period of the great sage, and is far from being able to sweep away the experts in the middle period of the great sage. Therefore, as long as he sends more experts in the middle period of the great sage, he can only flee. Once there is a figure like the Lord of the soul killing hall, he may be in danger of death. Although his breakthrough has entered the middle of the half step great saint, he has not become stronger in front of figures like Nie Han, but has changed from a weak mole ant to a slightly stronger mole ant. He still has to be chased and killed and die at the end of the world. Ye Xiwen is bold and not lack of courage, but he is not stupid. If he rashly goes out of Zhenwu school, he will be dead. Changing into Kang Jinlong is totally different. You can avoid the eyes and ears of other forces. Even if someone really knows the details of Beidou, it''s nothing. When he joined Beidou, he had a somewhat indifferent attitude. He didn''t think that joining Beidou would change anything. After all, the rules of Beidou are too loose. Basically, it''s no difference between joining and not joining. He won''t force himself. As long as he doesn''t want to, there''s nothing he has to do. I just didn''t expect that there is still room for retreat and space for moving. Ye Xiwen changed Kang Jinlong''s clothes and went straight out of Zhenwu school without disturbing anyone. His speed was so fast that he left Zhenwu school in a moment and went straight to a place in the southern region. But it is not elsewhere, but the branch of Wanbao building in the southern region. Since the rise of Wanbao building, in just a few decades, it has suddenly changed from unknown to known all over the world, and his branch has quickly spread throughout the whole Zhenwu world. Among the major cities in Zhenwu world, there are branches of wanbaolou, but these branches are also large and small. There is a large branch in the five regions and four wastelands to manage all kinds of affairs of wanbaolou in this region. No one really knows where the headquarters of Wanbao building is. Even if Wanbao building has entered the public''s mind, in the past few decades, countless people want to find out the heel of Wanbao building and who is behind Wanbao building, but so far, no one has succeeded. There is also a branch of Wanbao building in the southern region, but it is in the imperial capital of the Ming Empire. It seems that it was built overnight. No one knows how the Wanbao building was built, and it appeared overnight. Ye Xiwen walked slowly in the imperial capital, surrounded by people coming and going. Looking at the imperial capital, there are people with accomplishments. Even if you catch a passer-by, you also have six or seven accomplishments the day after tomorrow. Congenital experts can see one or two at almost any glance. It is not rare to see one or two from time to time. The people around are not surprised that ye Xiwen is in strange clothes. It seems that he sees more of the world because he is in the imperial capital. Ye Xiwen''s mind swept out, and the layout of the city was clear at a glance. What kind of cultivation he was now. Although various Dharma arrays were arranged in the imperial capital of the Ming Empire, it was immediately clear how he could stop the sweep of his mind. There were many legendary and semi holy experts in the whole imperial capital, even in the Forbidden City where the emperor lived, There are many holy land masters lurking, all wearing bright yellow dragon robes. Ye Xiwen immediately realized that these were the emperors of the Ming Empire. After being emperor for a hundred years, these people would abdicate and give way to the throne, become supreme emperor and conduct latent cultivation. This was also the rule of most empires. Otherwise, the dynasty could not replace them at all. I can''t help sighing. It seems that it''s rumored that there is a great saint behind several empires in the southern region. It''s not groundless. Just look at these holy land level supreme emperors. However, these great saints are also disciples of Zhenwu University. Otherwise, how could Zhenwu university allow forces that are not under its control to appear. In other words, the seemingly chaotic southern region is actually completely in the hands of Zhenwu University. Although several empires are in constant contradiction, there are few real wars to destroy the country, unless the great sage clung behind them falls accidentally or dies of old age. On the contrary, Zhenwu school can continue the contradictions and frictions between these empires, train its disciples and take this as a test task. It''s really no better. It is worthy of being the imperial capital of the Ming Dynasty, one of the major empires in the southern region. The cultivation of people here is far more than that of the greater Yue State. At the beginning, there was no such scene in the imperial capital of the greater Yue State. It is very rare that the whole people are practicing. The soldiers of the Ming Empire are not ordinary people. They basically have strong accomplishments. The Wu Chang and above are all innate realm. In addition to the array that ye Xiwen couldn''t see through in the deepest part of the Forbidden City, ye Xiwen couldn''t see through the huge Wanbao tower standing in the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, this huge Wanbao tower is also a great sacred weapon. The Taoist principles of the Great Sacred weapon are faintly distributed. When he meets Ye Xiwen''s divine exploration, he automatically rises up the defense array, Blocked Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also had to sigh that the Wanbao building was indeed rich and powerful. Its branches everywhere were made of various levels of magic tools. No wonder many people said that these branches of Wanbao building seemed to emerge overnight. There was no sign before. Of course, a great sacred tool can emerge casually. However, there is a great saint pestle, which means that there must be a great saint sitting in it to frighten all sides. But think about it, although Wanbao building has just risen for not many years, it shows terrible financial resources and mysterious origin, how many people don''t covet his wealth, and how many people don''t fear his heel and origin. If there is no strong master in charge, I''m afraid it will be divided up immediately. Even a big Mac in the southern region like Zhenwu university is afraid of the followers of Wanbao building. The wealth is second. Although some people in the high level are jealous of the wealth of Wanbao building, the mysterious followers are the biggest problem compared with this. If one is not careful and is Yin by them, it will be a big loss. However, these thoughts only passed through Ye Xiwen''s mind. The top leaders of Zhenwu University have a headache. He doesn''t need to take care of these things at all. Entering the headquarters of Wanbao building in the southern region, ye Xiwen found that it was much more magnificent than the branch he had seen in Fenglong city. The carved dragon painting house, the divine awn flickered, and the precious lights almost dazzled people''s eyes. Ye Xiwen was surprised secretly. Although this is a great holy weapon, this kind of magic weapon often only pays attention to its function and utility. Secondly, it is not beautiful. Although this treasure building is still powerful, it obviously sacrificed considerable power by choosing to turn the interior into this. It can be seen from the side that the Wanbao building is rich and powerful. It is true. Ye Xiwen stepped into the Wanbao building and immediately a waiter came up to say hello. "Sir, I don''t know. Is there anything we can do for you?" The waiter was polite, polite but not humble. Ye Xiwen glanced away. The waiter was also a legendary strong man. In the Ming Empire, he could also be regarded as an expert to frighten the existence of one side. In the Wanbao building, he could only serve as a waiter. However, ye Xiwen was only a little surprised. After all, this scene is very common in Zhenwu University. In Zhenwu University, where people from the whole southern region gather, legends are nothing. This can be regarded as general. Zhendao is not qualified to speak at all, and there is some voice in the Holy Land. Legend as a waiter is very common in Zhenwu University. "I want to talk to you about a big deal of pills!" Ye Xiwen said, looking like a jar through the Dragon mask. "Just a moment, sir!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s determination, the waiter didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly went upstairs for instructions. After all, where Wanbao building is, it has been proved by the blood of countless people trying to provoke in the past 20 years. After a while, a steward came down quickly from the upstairs. Unexpectedly, he was a master in the later stage of the half step great saint and became a steward in the Wanbao building. But he was dressed in a green shirt and looked like a middle-aged man. He quickly came to Ye Xiwen and said, "I don''t know what kind of pill business this Taoist brother wants to talk about?" As soon as he came up, he didn''t ask Ye Xiwen''s identity or name. These are not important to him. For Wanbao building, these are nothing. As long as someone dares to bring them, they dare to take them. (to be continued) Chapter 667 Where is the Wanbao building? It''s a terrible force that even many giants in the Zhenwu world are extremely afraid of. No one knows how deep it is. Who dares to make fun of Wanbao building? Isn''t that looking for death! Wanbao building dares to take any stolen goods and things of unknown origin. It is full of confidence. "It''s a pill that can help people break through and enter the Holy Land!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. He can say it calmly, but the steward can''t just listen to it. A pill that can help others enter the holy land. He believes, of course, that there is such a pill. In fact, the too yellow broken pill refined by Ye Xiwen is only one of them, not the only one. But this is not the key point. Such pills basically have to be imported, but the imported pills, even those so-called Dandao masters, can not be refined in batch. The scrap rate is completely different from the non imported pills, which almost suddenly reached a terrible level. Therefore, even if such pills appear, they are mostly scattered, not many, but even so, every time they appear, they will cause countless people to compete. There are many holy land masters in the world. There are many holy land masters in all major forces. However, compared with these holy land masters, there are more legendary martial artists who can''t be promoted, hundreds of thousands. It''s not too much. What''s the use of one or two pills for promoting holy land occasionally. It can be said that the market is huge and there is no worry that it can''t be sold at all. Even if the price is a little higher than the limit that ordinary legendary experts can bear, there are always some very rich people in the legend. For example, ye Xiwen was like this at the beginning. At the time of legend, he was richer than ordinary holy land. Although there are not many such people, looking at the whole Zhenwu world, there are a lot of them. When the base number is large, the number of people is naturally large. Moreover, there are not many valued descendants in any family. It is common for a great saint to buy some holy places with financial resources for his descendants in his family or sect. However, if it is just this pill, it can be regarded as a big business. One pill is 10 million at most. Even if there are several pills, it is like tens of millions of Lingyuan pills. Although tens of millions of Lingyuan pills are also a big business, it is not a big business for Wanbao building. When I thought of this, I looked at Ye Xiwen with some contempt. I probably don''t know which remote place it came from. Although the pill to break through the holy land is not common, it''s nothing. It''s even said that it''s a big business. Nevertheless, the expression on his face has not changed. As the steward of Wanbao building, there are still some Chengfu, and it is impossible to shut out business. "I don''t know if this Taoist brother has brought it!" The steward said that although he disdained Ye Xiwen''s so-called fuss in his heart, there was a faint smell of fear in Ye Xiwen, which made him dare not be slighted. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, "I''ll bring 50 this time..." Before ye Xiwen finished speaking, the steward was shocked and blurted out: "how many? Fifty?" The steward was almost scared to death by Ye Xiwen''s understatement. He brought 50 pills. Originally, he didn''t take ye Xiwen''s words to heart. After all, although this pill is very precious and many people will be crazy about him, after all, the quantity is too small. If he can produce it in mass like an unqualified pill, That''s another matter. But can this pill be mass produced? Of course not! This is basic knowledge. If those alchemists outside knew that ye Xiwen could mass produce the pills, they would be depressed and ashamed to kill themselves. So he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s big business at first, but now he heard that there were 50 pieces, which was almost choked by his saliva. How many? Fifty! How long has it taken to accumulate before it is possible to accumulate the quantity. However, he soon found that he was surprised too early. When he thought that ye Xiwen had surprised himself by saying 50, ye Xiwen said another sentence, which almost made him bite off his tongue. "Well, this is the first batch. If it sells well, there will be an endless stream of pills!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the steward and said. Ye Xiwen can basically see through what the steward is thinking at a glance. He can see through people''s hearts at a glance, but ye Xiwen doesn''t point out and doesn''t mean to argue with each other. Isn''t everyone like this? Now his heart is already like a rock. There is no need to worry about such people. He also thought about it. Originally, he planned to sell all the pills at once, but later he thought about it. Although it is impossible to fill the whole market with 700 pills, it is not enough to turn up a hundred times. However, he decided to take them out one by one, otherwise it would be shocking to take out 700 pieces at a time. On the contrary, batch by batch would make others think that it might be the power of an alchemist selling them. In this way, a lot of trouble can be reduced. Ye Xiwen is not very good at dealing with these things, but he doesn''t know it. Unexpectedly, the steward''s eyes at Ye Xiwen changed immediately. He was right. This is really a big business. The first batch of pills alone are worth more than 500 million Lingyuan pills, which is enough to make the great saint rich overnight. If it is obtained by ordinary people, it can be said that they have ascended to the sky overnight. They can smash their accomplishments to the great holy land just by smashing. Only Ye Xiwen, who is very terrible to consume, may not be enough. In fact, the sum of all kinds of Lingyuan pills and all kinds of wealth consumed by Ye Xiwen since his cultivation is more than 500 million Lingyuan pills. So for him, this is nothing at all. The 500 million Lingyuan pill is not even enough to call the star beast to separate. But for this manager, it is already astronomical wealth. Ordinary people simply can''t have such a huge wealth. Even if he struggles all his life, he can''t get such a great wealth. His head turned quickly. Almost immediately, as ye Xiwen had designed and hoped, he thought that behind Ye Xiwen might be a huge organization with many Dandao masters. Only in this way can he take out so many 50 imported pills at one go. Because the scrap rate of the imported pills can be said to have reached a very large level. No one can calculate how many pills have been discarded behind the 50 finished pills, which can not be supported by ordinary forces. However, he did not know that ye Xiwen could not only mass produce this kind of pills, but also, most importantly, control the scrap rate at zero. Therefore, it was impossible for him to lose money. It was only a matter of net profit and how much he could earn. As for the forces behind him, he was the only one, but ye Xiwen wanted this effect. The so-called holding the tiger''s skin as the flag is like this. As long as you can give him less trouble, it doesn''t matter to borrow the unnecessary power. Thinking of this, he immediately dared not neglect and said to Ye Xiwen, "Taoist brother, please come upstairs. We have a special room to talk about this!" It''s impossible for him not to pay attention to the 500 million Lingyuan pill. If ye Xiwen didn''t have a huge force behind him, he might dare to be a thief in the face of such a huge wealth. Although Ye Xiwen''s breath made him feel very dangerous, this is the branch of Wanbao building in the southern region, and there is a great saint in charge, He believed that if the great sage made a move, everything would not be a problem. No matter how strong he is, he can compare with a great saint. The 500 million Lingyuan pill is enough to make the great saint crazy and excited. However, if ye Xiwen is supported by a powerful force, it is totally different. A powerful force that can refine a large number of refined pills must have much power. If he dares to risk this wealth, let alone the forces behind Ye Xiwen, even the Wanbao building will chase him to the ends of the earth, and it is absolutely impossible to survive. Ye Xiwen nodded. They went all the way to the second floor and entered a secret room. "I don''t know. What do you call this Taoist brother?" The steward said that he thought it was just a few imported pills, which was only a one-time sale, so he didn''t ask Ye Xiwen''s name, but now he has to ask, because ye Xiwen also said that there may be more pills coming. "Surname dragon!" Ye Xiwen said that before, those people in the flying star world called him master long. He simply assumed his pseudonym. "It''s brother long. I wonder if you can let me see the finished product first?" The steward looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. Ye Xiwen nodded, took out a too yellow broken holy pill, handed it to the steward and said, "just take it and try it!" Ye Xiwen can understand their caution. The steward called someone to take away the Taihuang broken holy pill. Obviously, he asked someone to test it. There are many kinds of pills in the world, and there is no way to complete them one by one. However, since Wanbao building is doing such a big business, there are naturally ways to verify the authenticity and effectiveness. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He chatted with the steward while tasting tea. Two hours later, Wanbao building sent someone to send a message. It was verified that there was no problem. "Brother long, we want all these goods in Wanbao building, and we want all your goods in the future. How much do you want, and the price is all according to the market price. You will never suffer!" "Well, it''s a deal!" (to be continued) Chapter 668 After 50 Taihuang broken holy pills were proved to be effective, they were all purchased by Wanbao building. Instead of taking them out to sell, they were all collected. These too yellow broken holy pills mean that there are holy land experts. A too yellow broken holy pill represents a holy land expert. They have tried. This pill is much stronger than any pill they know before. Even if it is less qualified, it can break into the holy land smoothly. However, if a person with poor qualifications is not even qualified to be a vassal of the too yellow broken holy pill, a too yellow broken holy pill is worth tens of millions, or even more expensive in many cases. It is not cost-effective to use these pills on people with little qualifications. Fifty too yellow broken holy pills, that is, fifty Holy Land masters, which is a very huge power. Moreover, with the continuous delivery of such pills, it can create more holy land masters. If these too yellow broken holy pills are sold to different forces, each force can''t form enough forces if they are divided into more than a dozen. However, when these pills are concentrated in the hands of one force, they can play a great role. Although Ye Xiwen knew that it was impossible for ordinary alchemists to batch refine the pills, he never thought that the pills he refined were so big for a force. Soon, the Wanbao building sent a 500 million Lingyuan pill. When the 500 million Lingyuan pill arrived, ye Xiwen glanced at it roughly, didn''t continue to look, and went straight out of the gate of the Wanbao building. The steward sent Ye Xiwen out of the Wanbao building, immediately went directly to the highest level, stood respectfully outside the door and said, "little Lord, 500 million Lingyuan pill has been handed over to Mr. long!" The steward didn''t know ye Xiwen''s name, but when he saw that ye Xiwen claimed his surname was long, he called him Mr. long. "Well, that''s right. I didn''t expect that I could make this big business when I came to the southern region this time. Fifty too yellow broken holy pills are early enough to have 50 Holy Land experts. Our forces will surpass other forces in one fell swoop. You have made great achievements this time, and I won''t forget you!" There was a clear voice inside the door. It seemed that he was making a promise, but the steward was still cautious. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He knew that there were several factions in Wanbao building. Each faction had its own candidates. These people were minority owners, but there would only be one owner of Wanbao building, and there would be fierce competition at that time, He didn''t want to get involved in these things too early. He has lived for more than a thousand years. He has been cunning for a long time. If he can''t be cunning anymore, how can he express his position easily. "Young Lord, do you want to send someone to find out the origin of this man?" The steward asked. "No, there must be a big force behind such a person. If he is found to annoy the other party, it will be bad!" The little Lord in the door said, almost immediately rejected it. He had to rely on these too yellow broken holy pills to build his own forces. How could he want to offend Ye Xiwen. "Besides, we open the door of Wanbao building to do business. As long as the goods are OK, whoever it is!" The steward should be here. They all feel that ye Xiwen has some big power behind him, so they don''t dare to move. It''s normal. If Xiaozong''s business is, he won''t disturb Wanbao building to check. If it''s a large business, there are mostly big forces behind it. Wanbao building doesn''t open the door to do business to get angry with others. Soon, there was no sound in the door and there was silence. Half a year passed quickly. In this half a year, ye Xiwen successively made ten transactions with Wanbao building, with a total of 500 Taihuang broken holy pills, 50 each time. Such a stable supply of Taihuang broken holy pills soon alerted the whole Wanbao building. There were up to 500 Taihuang broken holy pills before and after, with a total value of more than 5 billion Lingyuan pills. Even for the whole Wanbao building system, it was a big deal. Almost after the first time, ye Xiwen''s treatment in Wanbao building was suddenly promoted to the Xuan level. In Wanbao building, different guests can get different treatment. They are divided according to the four levels of heaven, earth and Xuan Huang. It is said that there are only a few customers at the sky level, and most of the customers at the prefecture level have traded with Wanbao building for many years. Ye Xiwen was promoted to the Xuan level in half a year because ye Xiwen successively took out 500 Taihuang broken holy pills, All of them have been eaten by Wanbao building. Although they are very expensive, there is no place to buy such good things. Usually, they can only collect some in pieces, which can not be scaled up. Now it is hard to find a stable supply source. How can they not be ecstatic. But what they don''t know is that ye Xiwen doesn''t intend to do it all the time. There is no one billion Lingyuan pills in his hand. With what he had left and what he earned during this period, he already has 6 billion Lingyuan pills in his hand. If people know the amount, it will definitely cause the madness of countless saints. It''s not surprising that Wanbao building only considers Ye Xiwen as the representative of an organizational force. For individuals, having so many Lingyuan pills will make countless people greedy, but if it''s a big force, it doesn''t look remarkable. Only Ye Xiwen and wanbaolou knew this. If wanbaolou didn''t say it, ye Xiwen would not say it. When all the 700 too yellow broken holy pills were sold, ye Xiwen quit. As for when he was refining, it depends on when he was still short of Lingyuan pill. In the past six months, the atmosphere of wind and rain is getting stronger and stronger. Many people have found the disciples of the feather sect in the cities of the nearby sky, such as Fenglong city. It is said that they were sent to explore the way. Soon, the feather sect will launch a large-scale attack to wipe out the Zhenwu school in one fell swoop. All the major forces in the Zhenwu world have also deliberately contributed to the uproar of such rumors, which makes this news spread all over the Zhenwu world like the wind in a one night home, and becomes more and more intense with the passage of time. After trading for the tenth time, ye Xiwen went straight back to Zhenwu University, but it was not alchemy. Although there were still 200 Taihuang broken holy pills, those medicinal materials still had to be collected for some time. Although Zhenwu university is very big and has a deep foundation, ye Xiwen wants to exchange a full 700 copies of the medicinal materials of the imported pills. There are not so many ingredients, and it takes time to collect them. If there is no Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen has to collect it by himself. Ye Xiwen has no choice but to look for herbs everywhere in the mountains and forests for the rest of his life. It can be seen from this that it is naturally very difficult for those casual practitioners to practice. All those martial artists who have religious sect and inheritance don''t think highly of those casual practitioners. Except for a few who have deep opportunities, most of them have no accomplishments. They are just the bottom and nameless existence in the practice world. Ye Xiwen also sincerely knows that he has gained countless benefits from Zhenwu school. On the surface, it seems that he depends on himself all the way. Zhenwu school doesn''t help much, and the martial brothers of Zang Xingfeng don''t seem to help much. However, he gave many things that casual cultivation did not have, that is, opportunities. If he was not in Zhenwu University, he would no longer have all kinds of opportunities for cultivation in secret places, including the trial in the demon world some time ago. He didn''t even have the opportunity to participate. Ye Xiwen didn''t think there was anything wrong with the so-called master leading into the door and practicing on his own. He walked out on his own feet in every stage of his practice. Therefore, although he looked hard and was countless times more tired than ordinary people, he was actually countless times more stable than ordinary people. Everything along the way can be seen clearly. What he lacks is the opportunity. What he fears is that he doesn''t even have the opportunity to work hard. With such an opportunity, he has been much luckier than countless people. With five billion Lingyuan pills in hand, he can urge the stars and monsters to separate several times. Then even if the disaster comes immediately, he has a certain degree of self-protection. In addition, his original cultivation is not weak enough to compete with the middle of the great saint. In half a year, he traded 500 Taihuang broken holy pills. Considering the increasingly tight time, if he didn''t know when to get all the 200 medicinal materials, he might even have to get rid of the remaining 200. Although he also knows that once there is a big change, the price of these pills may rise exponentially and encounter a big change. Who doesn''t want to enhance their strength to survive, but ye Xiwen can''t wait for that time. Ye Xiwen was about to enter the mountains of Zhenwu university with Dun Guang, but he saw a figure falling down from a distance. At a glance, ye Xiwen saw that it was JiaoMu Jiao, a pair of moon white robes, but he was a middle-aged man without the Jiao head mask. He looked very common and didn''t have the arrogance when he first met. "Ye Xiwen, where have you been? I have found you!" Jiaomujiao road. "What''s so urgent?" Ye Xiwen asked that Beidou''s management of its members is very loose. It''s normal not to contact once in a hundred years. It''s really nothing. "I''ve come to congratulate you on coming!" Jiao mujiao said with a smile, "tut Tut, you are famous now. Your reputation is about to spread to the starry world. Even the great sage has been cut off by you. You are going to go against the sky!" When ye Xiwen heard the speech, he didn''t answer. He just glanced at jiaomujiao. How deep his cultivation is now. At a glance, he could see that jiaomujiao has become a holy land. How many years have passed, and he has cultivated the holy land to a great perfection. It''s frightening to death. Although it''s no better than ye Xiwen, it shows his talent. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t respond, Jiao mujiao said cancan: "you are powerful now. The organization has received your news and plans to promote you to become a light shaking star!" (to be continued) Chapter 669 The official members of the organization in Beidou are those 14 stars. Except for the newcomers with great potential like Ye Xiwen, most of them are half step great sage, great fullness and even great sage realm. Upward, the members in the name of the Big Dipper are even higher than these stars. There are only seven places. These are basically opportunities for very powerful talents among the great saints. These are the seven stars of Beidou, and the last is Xingjun, the person in power of the whole Beidou. They come down layer by layer. The shake light is the last star among the Big Dipper seven stars, but even if the last star wants to be the master of the shake light, it must be the strongest in the depths of the great saint. In the Big Dipper, there are not many fighters at his level. Even some stars have far more powerful strength than him. No one can turn to him in terms of seniority, strength and merit. So at this stage, he never thought that he might become a star Lord. Seeing ye Xiwen''s face finally showed a surprised look, Jiao mujiao finally showed a somewhat proud smile and said, "how about it? You didn''t expect it. It''s said that Xingjun made it himself!" Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment. It turned out that the star king was involved. No wonder he could decide the star Lord in one word. Beidou can only be regarded as a loose organization. Although there is a clear hierarchy, in fact, there is no clear subordinate relationship between all formal members. Therefore, even the star master may not be able to command some stars, especially those powerful stars, even comparable to the star master, and will not take the star master''s words to heart at all. However, there is one person who has the supreme authority, that is, the Big Dipper king. All the Big Dipper kings of the past dynasties are powerful people who are beyond the realm. They have an overwhelming strength advantage over these loud voices. Even if they are invincible in the great saint, they are still vulnerable to a blow in the face of the star king. So although Xingjun doesn''t talk much, once he speaks, no one can resist. "You can say that you have set a new record for our Beidou. No one has ever become the star master when he has served as the star for less than a hundred years. Although the star king speaks in person, your strength is the fundamental reason why those old guys who think they can be ranked by seniority have nothing to say!" Jiao mujiao said that he looked at Ye Xiwen with envy. For these Beidou members, becoming the star master is basically a goal they have to strive for all their life. Although he practiced very fast in the holy land, he entered the holy land from the later half of the Holy Land in just a few decades, but he also knew that after entering the great saint, The time to practice is ten times, or even hundreds of times, not to mention transcendence. It really needs a great opportunity to achieve it! Basically, those star masters can only be held by great saints or great fullness. They are comparable to the Lord of a temple worshiping the devil cult. He can''t expect anything in a short time, but in this case, ye Xiwen is going to be promoted to become the star master. How can he not envy him. But only envy. He and ye Xiwen have experienced a lot in the past few decades. They have a good relationship, so he can make fun of Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen did not show how happy he was or how excited he was to become the master of the Big Dipper. Naturally, there are a lot of benefits. The resources of the Big Dipper will naturally tilt towards him, and now the treatment of Xingxiu can be said to be on the same level. But there is also a premise, that is, it is quite different from the lazy situation when you are Xingxiu. That is, you can only join Beidou and enjoy better treatment, and you will naturally have to pay more. When you are at Xingxiu, you can also decide whether to work for Beidou, but after you join Xingzhu, it is different and necessary. So some people who don''t want to be bound like this, although they have the strength of the star Lord, are still stars. This is not uncommon. However, in any case, the Xingjun himself asked to appoint himself to the star shaking Lord, which can be regarded as enough to see himself. "This is a great thing. You can''t turn it anyway. It''s just that the original shaking light is no longer the star master. It''s been more than a thousand years. You have such a chance when you want to change a new person!" Jiao mujiao said that he naturally knew what ye Xiwen was hesitating about. He had been partnering with Ye Xiwen for a long time. He had long known that ye Xiwen agreed to join under the relaxed environment of Beidou. Now he wants to become the star master, that''s another thing. "I have to think about this!" Ye Xiwen said that he knows that jiaomujiao is much more enthusiastic than himself in this matter. He has no ambition in Beidou promotion, but jiaomujiao is different. In this matter, he has always been very enthusiastic and often completes some Beidou tasks. It can be said that he is much more competent than himself. If his cultivation has not been soaring so far, It''s much faster than jiaomujiao. It''s estimated that there will be a strange sound inside Beidou. However, he didn''t think there was anything. It was more like a deal with Beidou. He had to pay for what he got. There was no such good thing in the world. There was such a cheap for him. Naturally, it was a completely different situation from Zhenwu University. "Let''s not talk about this. Do you remember the invitation you received from the Dan master association when you were in the flying star world 30 years ago?" Jiao mujiao asked. Ye Xiwen nodded, which he naturally remembered. At that time, the president of the Danshi Association of the great Wei Empire invited him to attend a Danshi party 20 years later because he practiced the imported danyao. However, it was almost 30 years ago. Over the past 20 years, ye Xiwen has experienced many things and almost forgot about it. Most importantly, it has been several years compared with the agreed time. Even if he occasionally thinks of Ye Xiwen, he only thinks that this thing has passed, so he doesn''t pay attention to it, If he didn''t catch up, he didn''t catch up. Anyway, he didn''t take the path of alchemy and didn''t pay much attention. "You promised at that time, but now people send all the invitations to Beidou!" Jiao mujiao said with envy in his tone. He was stunned by Ye Xiwen''s progress in cultivation, which was far more than two small levels higher than him. You know, when you saw Ye Xiwen, although Ye Xiwen had already become famous and killed more than half of the people on the holy peak, his cultivation could not reach this level, Much lower than him. However, just a few decades have passed, and even he needs to look up to it. Although he is confident that he will be promoted to the great saint sooner or later, that is also a matter of the future. But ye Xiwen has killed a great saint and escaped from the Lord of the soul killing hall. Such talent has made him feel that he is a monster at all, However, he can still have such talent on the Dandao. He is not human to be able to practice the pills. Although those Dandao masters often have strong cultivation accomplishments, they are not at the same level as their own powerful alchemy, and most of them are piled up with pills, which is a completely different situation. "Has the invitation been sent to Beidou?" Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. At the beginning, of course, he promised, but later, he was reckless. At that time, he himself covered up his identity. How could the other party find someone? This is also the reason why Ye Xiwen didn''t care much during this period of time. I just didn''t expect that they could find themselves through the Beidou. The power of the Dan division association is really deep and unimaginable. It is worthy of being a giant in the starry sky for countless years. "Yes, in the past, we Beidou also had a lot of cooperation with the Danshi Association. We know some of their roots, but they don''t know that you are a member of our Beidou. Xingjun also asked me to bring you a word. Whether you want to become a star master or not, he hopes you can enter the Danshi association!" Jiao mujiao restrained the smile on his face and said to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that the star Lord wanted to become a nail in the Dan division association. Although it may not be an attempt to the Dan division association, it''s always right to prevent it. It''s unknown how many forces have broken into nails in this way. Ye Xiwen can''t imagine how huge a network he has operated over the past countless years. At ordinary times, these undercover spies are sleeping. Once they need it, they will launch it completely. Maybe they can turn over the game completely at the critical time. Beidou seems to be playing a chess game, a big chess game, and ye Xiwen is just one of them. Each chess piece has its own value. Ye Xiwen does not reject this. Before he has enough strength to become a chess player, he has no choice but to become a chess piece. The key is to get enough benefits for himself. However, he can also think that with Beidou''s style of work, he will not let himself work in vain. It is estimated that every piece of information has difficult to equal benefits. Although it is somewhat utilitarian, it is Ye Xiwen''s favorite way. One is one, two is two. "I can promise this first, but there are so many experts in the Dan division association. Even if I go in, I may not be able to occupy a high position!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s natural. Lord Xingjun won''t force it!" Jiaomujiao road. (to be continued) Chapter 670 In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, Beidou is taking the world as a chess game and playing a big game of chess, and ye Xiwen is only one of them. In the matter of Danshi Association, they don''t expect Ye Xiwen to play a role in a short time and occupy a high position in Danshi Association. I don''t know when the nails I hit will come in handy, but sooner or later, when they are useful, this is what a huge force with rich background can do. Since Beidou''s requirements were very relaxed, he naturally didn''t have to disagree. He nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll agree!" Promotion to become the star master can also be considered. After all, it is to really join the Beidou and become a high-level personnel in the Beidou. However, there''s nothing to hesitate about this matter. Anyway, whether to do it or not is only between his thoughts. It depends on the price. Moreover, with the deep foundation of the Dan division association, it''s impossible to be in a high position in a short time. That is, it''s possible for a loose organization like Beidou. Even so, he still has no access to the core secret of Beidou, Even though it is known as a full member of the Beidou, many things may not be known as much as those peripheral members. Seeing ye Xiwen''s promise, Jiao mujiao handed the invitation to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked at the invitation. The party on the invitation was just a month later. For such a long time, ye Xiwen didn''t get any news, because their party was also delayed. Judging from the invitation, this gathering is actually to gather many alchemy masters to refine a pill, which is actually used to break through the great holy land. No wonder Beidou specially asked Jiao mujiao to tell himself about it. Under the starry sky, the great holy land is a huge watershed. What is under the great holy land is nothing. Only after becoming the great holy land can it be regarded as entering the ranks of first-class experts. Among some small forces, the great holy land is enough to become the ancestor and dominate one side. Even among the detached forces such as Zhenwu school, the great holy land can be independent and hold heavy power, It''s different from the holy land. In the holy land, there is still a way to break through with pills and create a holy land master, but there is no way in the great holy land, because the holy land is a change in the flesh, so the pills can work, but the great holy land changes the soul, and there is no way to change with pills at all. It''s hard to do this even if it''s an imported pill. In ancient times, there were pills that could be done. It was a legendary generation, which was more prosperous than it is now. There were a large number of talents. The great sage was nothing at all, and detachment was nothing, because at that time, there was a God, and there are many legends about God handed down now, It''s not just a legend, but a real person, which can be passed down. It''s definitely an unimaginable world, which is unimaginable for people now. At that time, the pill was more prosperous than it is now. There were even pills that broke into the great saint. Now people can only think about how prosperous it was in the era when the pill could easily break into the great saint. On the contrary, even after great changes, there are still such pills scattered, but the number is too small. The Dan division association has been committed to restoring the grand occasion of the ancient Dan Road. As early as earlier, the situation was worse than now. At that time, there were no pills that broke into the holy land, It is also the Danshi association that recovers many danfang little by little. Although the major forces are constantly doing such things, they are far from being comparable with the Danshi Association in terms of energy, strength and willingness. In addition to a few popular Dan prescriptions, most of the Dan prescriptions of Dan medicine entering the holy land are held in the hands of the Dan Teacher Association, so the Dan teacher association can grow stronger and stronger. Secretly, I don''t know how many experts have been trained by Dan medicine students, and even many rich families are afraid of ten thousand points. Now the Dan division association is finally going to extend its hand to the great holy land. If it can succeed, I''m afraid even the great saint can be mass produced in the future. Then the power of the Dan division association will expand to a terrible level, and no one knows. No wonder Beidou wants to break into the Danshi Association as an undercover. Even the hidden forces like Beidou are very afraid of the Danshi Association. At the beginning, the pill that can break into the holy land did not cause too much waves, because the holy land is only a holy land after all, and it is difficult to really determine the success or failure no matter how much it is. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Originally, he didn''t have much interest in the party. It doesn''t matter whether he went or not, but now he has to go. There''s no other reason. Even for the pill that can break into the great saint, ye Xiwen wants to go. At first, he was unable to break into the Holy Land and needed the help of pills. Now, although it is much simpler than others because his soul has completed complete transformation, it is only relatively speaking. If you want to use the normal method, I''m afraid it would be better to break into the great saint in a hundred years, and it will be inevitable in thirty or fifty years, But ye Xiwen doesn''t have so much time now. He can''t wait for thirty or fifty years, or even hundreds of years. This pill that can break into the realm of Mahatma is undoubtedly great good news for ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity. When you go to the party, wait for the opportunity to take the pill, which can save you many years of hard cultivation!" Ye Mo said eagerly that for him, as long as ye Xiwen''s cultivation can be continuously broken through, any means can be used. In fact, ye Xiwen doesn''t have the great sage''s danfang in his hand. For ordinary people, it may be an ancient times that has been lost for a long time. It''s impossible to get the danfang when the Dandao was booming. It needs all kinds of methods to recover part of it. However, he has Ye Mo around him. I don''t know what ancient secrets. Although Ye Mo is a person in the demon world, But after all, it is an antique who has lived for countless years and knows secrets that many people don''t know. However, even if he knew the pill, he needed an astronomical fortune to collect the materials for refining pills. It was just like when he collected and refined Taihuang broken pills when he was half holy. If Beidou didn''t help later, he couldn''t even do it. The party was several years later than the original plan of 20 years, either because of other reasons or because these materials were difficult to collect, so they had to delay for several years. Although the Dan division association is powerful, this gathering is only part of the Dan division''s spontaneous research. Otherwise, it will not be known to all. Without the support of the Dan division association, you can only rely on yourself. Although he received the invitation, ye Xiwen didn''t start immediately. The place was on a planet next to the flying star world. It was originally a deserted planet, but it was jointly taken by several alchemists as the residence of the sect and created a sect called Yaowang valley. The Dan master association is not a sect, but a power alliance. Many alchemists are named in the Dan master association or are members of it, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t have their own power. In fact, most of the members have their own huge forces, which provide strong support for their cultivation. Compared with other martial arts, Dandao''s dependence on wealth can be said to have reached an unprecedented level. Many people''s cultivation depends entirely on the accumulation of pills, which can''t be done without the support of a huge force. This planet is the residence of one of the sects, and the president of the Dan division association of the great Wei empire is actually a disciple of the medicine King Valley. When ye Xiwen went to the flying star world, it took a long time, but now it is very different from the original. It is not the same thing at all. Using the Beidou transmission array, he can reach the flying star world without even ten days. However, the time stated in the invitation is one month later, so he still has a long time to buffer, so he is not in a hurry. In the remaining 20 days, ye Xiwen will push his cultivation all the way to the peak of the mid-term of the half step great sage. Although he can compete with the mid-term of the great sage, he is only competing. It is also a difficult problem for him to kill a statue of the mid-term of the great sage. However, if he can push to the peak of the mid-term of the half step great sage, he is confident that in the mid-term of the great sage, Can sweep. Over the past six months, he has earned 5 billion Lingyuan pills, and the total number of Lingyuan pills on him is as high as 6 billion. It can be said that his wealth is unprecedented. He always feels that the number of Lingyuan pills is not enough, and it is far from enough. That is because considering that he may call the separation of stars and giants at any time, Before the blood slave was fully integrated with the star beast, he couldn''t freely mobilize the power of the star beast. He had to use the Lingyuan pill to forcibly drive it. In that way, he was burning the Lingyuan pill, burning it pile by pile. However, it is absolutely enough just for his own needs. With the support of such a huge Lingyuan pill, he is confident that in the remaining 20 days, he will push his cultivation to the peak of the middle stage of banbu Da Sheng, which is only one step away from the later stage of banbu Da Sheng. When he comes back from this party, he will shut down immediately, Break through the cultivation to the later stage of the half step great saint, so it''s really only one step away from the great saint, and you may step into the great saint at any time. If he had the help of a pill that could break into the great saint at that time, he could even break into the great saint and become a first-class player under the starry sky (to be continued) Chapter 671 In the boundless starry sky, circles of space ripples flickered, and a human figure suddenly appeared in the star field, but it was a cyan figure. Ye Xiwen appeared in a meteorite. Compared with more than 20 years ago, the change of this star domain is not very great. In the vast starry sky, it is difficult to have any real change for hundreds of millions of years. Not to mention more than 20 years, it may be a long time for people, but for the cosmic void, it is just a snap of the finger, which is nothing at all. After more than 20 days of closed door practice, he finally pushed his cultivation to the peak of the middle stage of banbu Da Sheng. He may step into the later stage of banbu Da Sheng at any time. He had made plans. When the party was over, he began to close door and push his cultivation to the later stage of banbu Da Sheng. Compared with the unfamiliar last time, ye Xiwen is already familiar with the way this time. Put on the Beidou moon white robe, ye Xiwen rushed all the way to Yaowang valley. When you get close to Yaowang Valley, you can see a large number of martial artists flying in that direction. They flow continuously and form streamers in the universe. It is also a prosperous scene. The martial artists who can fly in the universe are the most important ones at the level of Zhendao. Soon, the whole Yaowang valley was nearby. It was a big star. It was originally a deserted planet, but after the governance of countless people in Yaowang Valley, it has now become a prosperous planet. The mountains and rivers are incomparably beautiful, and countless arrays have entered the ground to firmly adsorb countless auras on it, which is countless times thicker than that in ordinary places, Except for some of the disciples of Yaowang Valley, most parts of the planet are planned to be medicine fields, which are planted with all kinds of precious medicinal materials. There are naturally such places in Zhenwu University. All major forces have such a common practice, but they don''t have such a large scale. After all, they are not a force with alchemy as the main cultivation path. All the auras are locked in by bursts of Dharma. There is no trace of medicine. Most people have no special way to enter, and it is impossible to enter. Therefore, although the medicine fields are all over the whole planet, few people take care of them. Ye Xiwen left his light. On a road between the countryside, he was not in a hurry to go to the Yaowang Valley for the meeting, but looked around. "Ye Xiwen, this medicine King Valley is just a sect subordinate to the Dan division association. It''s amazing to have such a large-scale medicine field!" Nieying said with sincere admiration that the whole planet is planting medicinal materials, which is not a big deal, "but it''s a pity that they are not precious varieties, but medicinal materials that can grow in batches!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He looked around. Although from time to time, he would see that some medicinal materials were outstanding and took the lead among many medicinal materials, most of them were mediocre varieties. Although the scale is so large and shocking, it is also because of this, so it is impossible to cultivate any medicine king and any precious spirit root alien. Because basically, each of these medicinal materials needs to be shaped at the right time, place and people. Most importantly, it needs the irrigation of countless auras. If some medicinal materials want to be shaped, they have to absorb all the auras of the whole planet. It''s like the ancient Mingxin tree in Ye Xiwen''s hands. When he first found it, there was a whole dragon vein locked on the ground to provide the aura needed for the growth of the ancient Mingxin tree. What a big deal. At the beginning, ye Xiwen didn''t care much, but when he really started to provide for the ancient Mingxin tree, he found that he wanted to provide for the ancient Mingxin tree, It''s hardly a human thing. Just to make the Mingxin ancient tree survive, it needs a lot of aura. If you want to make the Mingxin ancient tree grow, the aura needed is an astronomical number. It was not until he caught the dragon vein that the situation improved. He simply transplanted the Mingxin ancient tree directly to the dragon vein, which was a sigh of relief. The Mingxin ancient tree with the dragon vein as its root showed a vigorous development trend. Although the ancient Mingxin tree is a legendary sacred tree, it is impossible for ordinary spirits to have so much aura, but the same is true. The more herbs you plant, the more dispersed aura you will have, and the less likely it will be to plant any top-grade herbs. Zhenwu school can''t grow so many herbs, but it''s not necessary. It''s just some low-quality herbs. It''s OK to buy them. Anyway, there are martial artists who take Dan Road in Zhenwu school, but the quantity is not large. It''s not necessary to plant so many herbs to cultivate disciples. However, different sects have their own considerations, and they can''t look at it the same. Although Ye Xiwen was not as good as him, how fast his feet were. In only half an hour, he had seen the Yaowang valley from a distance. It was not far from the valley. Although it was called a valley, it was actually like a huge plain surrounded by countless mountains. Even these mountains contain the truth of the road. It is obvious that they are moved by powerful people from a distance. Mountains are like dragons, locking the Dragon veins and aura of the whole underground. At the same time, they also form a large array. "Brother, are you also here to attend this Taoist seminar in Yaowang Valley?" Suddenly, a man behind Ye Xiwen caught up, walked to Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw that he was a middle-aged man. He looked a little down-to-earth. It was obviously casual repair. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "brother, are you here to attend the discussion meeting?" Ye Xiwen didn''t show disdain because the other party was a casual practitioner, just like the disciples of many large sects. These casual practitioners were even more difficult. They were like weeds on the roadside, which lived and died by themselves. It was very difficult for the middle-aged man to cultivate until the middle of the semi holy period. What''s more, the martial arts practitioners of Dan Dao are more difficult than ordinary martial arts practitioners. He restrained his breath with his breath calming skill. Outsiders looked like a general semi saint. Unless his skill was much higher than ye Xiwen and he was like an expert beyond the realm, it was impossible to see through Ye Xiwen''s disguise. "Yes, Hei hei, it''s rare that we are not restricted to participate in this sermon. It is said that many alchemy masters will come. We are also lucky to attend as nonvoting delegates. Even if we just listen from a distance, that''s good!" The middle-aged man said with some self mockery. For these casual practitioners, the biggest problem is not the shortage of resources, but the lack of inheritance of skills. Many casual practitioners embark on the road of cultivation entirely because of a coincidence or something. Many skills are intermittent, just like the original Tibetan star peak replenishing the Tibetan star Sutra intermittently. For them, many roads have to be explored by themselves, which is far less convenient than those disciples of great inheritance. It is more important than anything to have the opportunity to listen to many alchemy masters sitting and talking. Such an opportunity is very rare. It seems that he thought of his hardships. The middle-aged man laughed at himself. They dare not expect the end of the avenue. They can only say that where they go is where they go. "I''m Yang Tingyu. I don''t know your name, brother!" The middle-aged man arched his hands. Although he looked at Ye Xiwen as semi holy as his family, he didn''t look like casual practice at all, nor did he have the looming inferiority complex hidden in his bones like general casual practice. Naturally, he knew that the man in front of him was afraid of being not simple. "My last name is dragon!" Ye Xiwen said that since you are going to install the dragon master, you should install it to the end. "It''s brother long!" Yang Tingyu didn''t care if ye Xiwen didn''t say all his names. "I don''t know what sect brother long inherited?" "It''s just scattered cultivation in the starry sky outside the territory. It''s not worth mentioning!" Ye Xiwen said that he did not intend to expose his true identity. Although it is far away from the Zhenwu world, it is not complete. There are any enemies here. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask. They continued to walk forward. As we get closer and closer to Yaowang Valley, scattered cultivation can be seen everywhere in twos and threes. They are basically scattered cultivation. If there are followers and martial artists with background, they may have been received by the people of Yaowang Valley long ago. In the hearts of the martial artists of these big sects, scattered cultivation doesn''t matter at all. It''s a great gift to allow them to attend as observers. It''s impossible to send someone to pick them up. These casual practices are also very knowledgeable. They go up by themselves and know how much they weigh. They walk all the way without flying to show their respect for Yaowang valley. "Brother Wang, look at these casual repairs. Do they look like dogs smelling the smell of bones one by one, but they are allowed to sit in and come here!" Suddenly, a frivolous voice came from the sky. Hearing this sentence, many scattered practitioners around suddenly turned blue. They even compared them to dogs. Such a humiliation can be said to be a great humiliation. When they looked up, they saw a group of young people in gorgeous clothes commenting on these casual practices unscrupulously, as if they were really commenting on a dog. They didn''t care if they heard all these casual practices. The first fat man, with a bit of frivolity and disdain on his face, obviously, what he just said was what he said. Many casual practitioners were angry at him when they heard this, but as soon as they saw the sign on his sleeve, many people immediately had a nightmare. Even some people were so popular that they just stared at this group of young people and didn''t dare to refute, as if they were afraid of something. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (to be continued) Chapter 672 Even if they were abused as a dog, they still didn''t dare to swear, but just stared at the group of young people, even if they were angry and red faced, they didn''t dare to refute. They are all casual practitioners. In the practice world, except for a small number of casual practitioners who are gorgeous and have complete inheritance, most of them are at the bottom of the practice world and have little status. This group of young people in front of them is their natural opposite. The disciples of Dazhong sect are like a group of poor losers who meet a group of rich and handsome. Even if the rich and handsome don''t do anything, they will explode the poor losers. The reality is so cruel. "Hahaha, look at these people. Don''t they look like mad dogs?" The fat man laughed and said. Beside him, the young people laughed as if they were echoing what the fat man said. The object of his speech was a man in his twenties, dressed in Chinese robes, sword eyebrows and stars, very handsome and extraordinary. The fat man''s words made him slightly frown and said, "brother Zhou, this is too much!" The fat man''s proud face suddenly stiffened. It seemed that he didn''t expect that brother Wang would say such words to him for these scattered cultivation like weeds that were not worth mentioning in his eyes. Suddenly, a trace of resentment and resentment flashed in his eyes. Although it was only a flash, ye Xiwen frowned in his eyes. It is true that casual practice has a low status in the practice world, but it is only fun to tease these people, and so is education. "I''m sorry, everyone. Wang Hongchang is in the medicine King''s valley. He was ordered by the teacher to take you into the valley!" Brother Wang said to the crowd with an arched hand. He was graceful and had excellent manners. Compared with the fat man just now, he was like a world apart, which made people feel like a spring breeze. Many casual practitioners secretly feigned in their hearts. They are also disciples of big sects. How can there be such a big gap? It''s like people and animals. The fat man shamed them recklessly. They are not good tempered people. Although they dare not feign, they all scolded in their hearts. "Brother Wang, what can I say to these people? If it weren''t for the kindness of the teachers, these people wouldn''t even be qualified to attend as observers. If they had such an opportunity, they should be grateful!" The fat man said disdainfully, his eyes full of disdain. He has too many reasons to disdain these people. Whether he is a teacher, or cultivation, or all kinds of other things, he is far better than these people, just like Gao Fu Shuai, who is poor and short even if he doesn''t do anything. His accomplishments have already reached a small success in the holy land. He has a natural sense of superiority in the face of these semi holy scattered practices. Even though these semi holy scattered practices belong to a group of people with great achievements, they are nothing in front of him. "Even if we don''t have a teacher, our accomplishments are far inferior to yours, but we still have one thing, that is, pride. Shit, isn''t it a sermon? I quit and don''t listen to the assembly. In order to listen to a sermon, I have to be insulted like a dog by this dead fat pig. I''m not happy. Is this the sincerity of Gu Guang, the medicine king, to invite the same people in the world? I think it''s just like this Well, even such people deserve seats. We can only sit in as observers. It can be seen that Yaowang Valley is just like this! " Finally, someone couldn''t help yelling, but Yang Tingyu around Ye Xiwen couldn''t help it. Among the people, his age is the youngest. Although his age looks middle-aged, in fact, among all people, his age is not the oldest, and his accomplishments have just reached the early stage of semi holiness. Because he is the youngest, he has the least experience, On the contrary, there are some edges and corners that are not worn out by other casual practices. Although it''s casual practice, who wants to be at the bottom all the time? Who hasn''t thought that if one day his cultivation can soar to the sky, he will come to heaven and earth one day. But these edges and corners are gone with the passing of time, which are hit by reality bit by bit. At this time, the abuse of the fat young man suddenly comes out again. Hearing what he said, the other sanxiu''s faces immediately showed a look of approval. They were all indignant and sad. Although this person was scolding, they didn''t tell their own thoughts. Why don''t they think so? With Mao, such people can attend as nonvoting delegates, but they can only listen in. Isn''t it because they have a good background? Even if they don''t have a good family background, they all admit it, but even so, they don''t bring such insults. It''s insulting to call them dogs. Ye Xiwen also looked at Yang Tingyu around unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Yang Tingyu dared to speak out at this time. Before, he looked cautious and seemed to have been smoothed out. Unexpectedly, there was still blood in his heart at this time. He is not optimistic about these scattered practices, not because of teachers or talents. What is important is a brave and fearless heart to move forward, and they are gone. Talent is very important in practice, but the more important thing is the mind. Only with the indomitable and never giving up heart of martial arts and Taoism can they really come to the end. These casual practices have long been smoothed out. They only know that they can bear and endure. They don''t hesitate to lower their waist in order to obtain opportunities and resources, but they don''t know that it is precisely this that has ruined their possible future development. I just didn''t expect Yang Tingyu to have edges and corners and blood at this time. It was more or less unexpected. "Don''t get me wrong. We invite you to Yaowang valley. We are absolutely sincere!" When Wang Hongchang saw everyone''s indignation, he immediately turned aside and hated the fat man for talking carelessly and carelessly. If these news gets out, the reputation of Yaowang valley will be ruined. A single scattered cultivation Yaowang valley will not be paid attention to at all, and there is no need to pay attention to it. However, when it comes to the whole scattered cultivation world, it is different. There are few experts in scattered cultivation, but only a few. It does not mean that there are no experts. There are still several powerful experts in the scattered cultivation, and the most important thing is that their medicine King Valley needs to rely on these scattered cultivation in many aspects. For example, the collection of some medicinal materials is largely purchased from these scattered cultivation hands. If the news gets out and annoys these casual practitioners, and they collectively boycott Yaowang Valley, it will certainly have a great impact on Yaowang valley. This time, Yaowang Valley invited these casual practitioners to attend. It also meant to sell well. Anyway, it was just a spectator. For Yaowang Valley, it was nothing at all. Although they don''t have to please these casual practitioners, they can''t offend them. That''s what fools do. But because of the fat man, a group of people who spoke a few words mocked him and opened a map gun, all of a sudden attracted everyone''s hatred. Although he was talking about the fat man, Yaowang valley was lying with a gun and was inexplicably hated. "If you are sincere, is that your sincerity? It''s ok if no one takes the lead. It''s ok if you''re not qualified to attend as a nonvoting delegate. But do you want this person to insult us here? Although we have low skills and have nothing to inherit, we''re not people to be humiliated!" Yang Tingyu said with a sneer. After that, he turned around and left. Obviously, he was in a hurry. For casual practitioners, especially for the martial artists of Dandao, what they practiced was not the mainstream under the starry sky. Therefore, these people without teachers had great difficulties in practicing. This opportunity was very rare, but he was ready to give up, Between dignity and prospect, dignity is chosen. "Dignity, pride? It''s just something like a pig and a dog. I dare to face this less!" The fat man suddenly shouted, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes burst out. He hated others for talking about his body. Originally, his cultivation reached the Holy Land and wanted to reshape his body and become perfect, but his body has never been able to be reduced, so he is most taboo to others for talking about it. Yang Tingyu dared to call himself a dead fat pig just now, It was a stab in his scales. "If you want to go, die!" Suddenly, the fat man suddenly turned a big hand towards Yang Tingyu and suppressed it. This big hand covered the sky and blocked out the sun. It directly crushed the space in the air and wanted to kill all the people in this area. He was already angry and didn''t distinguish at all. In fact, this was just what Yang Tingyu said, which had nothing to do with others. In his heart, these people were like pigs and dogs, and died when they died. They were all together with Yang Tingyu. When Yang Tingyu said that just now, they had a look of identification on their faces, all laughing at his body shape. They''re birds of a feather. They''re all caught. He didn''t take these people seriously. Suddenly, everyone didn''t expect that in Yaowang Valley, the fat man dared to say and do it. There was no sign. Even Yang Tingyu, who was just impassioned, didn''t expect that the fat man dared to kill suddenly. They wanted to escape at this time, but they were only half saints. How could they be the opponent of the fat man in the holy land? There was no time to respond. That big hand had caught them in front of them, so they were going to catch them alive and die. Just when they were extremely desperate, a golden light rose into the sky, as if it were shining from the boundless kingdom of God. A thin white finger pierced through the golden light and poked directly at the big hand. It was as powerful as a rainbow and as powerful as a broken bamboo. (to be continued) Chapter 673 "Boom!" The whole sky was shaking like the earth and mountains, and that terrible gasification hand exploded on the spot. But I heard the fat man scream, the blood on the whole arm was flowing, soft and drooping, but it was abandoned. All this happened so fast that people didn''t have time to see clearly and figure out what it was. Originally, the fat man was still in great power, and those casual practitioners were trembling under his power, but in the twinkling of an eye, the fat man''s whole arm was useless. When they looked, they saw a man standing among many scattered practitioners in a green shirt, proudly independent. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and looked at the fat man with a cold look but no sympathy. The fat man disgusted him. He had seen many arrogant and domineering people, but he had never been like the fat man. Their arrogance lies in their indifference and disregard. They never pay attention to people, but they don''t like this person to tease others, which makes him very disgusted. "You are like a mad dog, biting everywhere!" Ye Xiwen looked cold and said faintly. Everyone was stunned on the spot. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to say such words. Indifference, yes, indifference. There was no indifference in his heart at all. This is a kind of colder than contempt. Even contempt still puts you in the eyes, but indifference doesn''t put him in the eyes at all, just like people facing mole ants. One foot will not have any reaction. That''s the feeling. This sentence immediately made those casual practitioners feel happy. No one wanted to be called a mad dog. If their background and strength were not too far away, they would have wanted to scold. Compared with them, the fat man who blocked here inexplicably was more like a mad dog. A barking mad dog. The young masters who came with the fat man felt as if they had slapped them in the face. Their eyes were shining with gold stars and their hearts were mixed with shame and anger. They also laughed at these casual practitioners just now. Now, although Ye Xiwen was talking about the fat man, they also felt that they had been slapped like this. The fat man looked at Ye Xiwen with resentment on his face. It seemed that ye Xiwen had done something treacherous, and his eyes were unbelievable. Ye Xiwen was able to point out his big hand. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was just a semi saint, just like those sanxiu. Under the holy land, there were mole ants. But now the mole ant actually abandoned one of his arms. "You dare to hurt me, you loose repair, you have something to do, you have something to do!" The fat man shouted angrily at Ye Xiwen, like a beaten child yelling. For the children of their sect, if sanxiu provokes them, they must be dead. It''s a big deal. Ye Xiwen smiled, with a somewhat indifferent smile on his face, and then a loud slap came. The fat man was directly pumped out. His huge body spun in the air like a top in the sky, and then fell to the ground. "I''ll see what''s going on with me!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, rushed to the fat man in an instant, looked at the fat man with a sneer and said. "I want to see which sect taught you such a arrogant and ignorant man!" Ye Xiwen looked slightly cold. "The original intention of martial arts is to fight for life and break through yourself, but it is used by you to bully the weak for fun. It''s better to abolish it directly!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Of course, he wouldn''t think of chivalry or helping others. There are many weak and small people who died in his hands, but those who take pleasure in bullying the weak and small are despised by Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen feels that they are not qualified to practice martial arts at all. Seeing ye Xiwen raising his hand, Wang Hongchang quickly said, "please raise your hand, elder!" Although Ye Xiwen is young, the spiritual world does not distinguish people''s age according to whether they are young or not. Moreover, the most important thing is that in this society of the law of the jungle, everything is empty, and only strong strength is true. Although he was annoyed at the trouble that the fat man caused him, he had to admit that the strength of the fat man was not inferior to him. Now he was slapped directly. It can be imagined that the strength of the young man in green shirt in front of him is probably comparable to the elders of the school. Although the medicine King Valley has a good scale, it is only an ordinary sect. It is very different from the behemoth of Zhenwu school. As several Zhenchuan disciples in the school, he is only a holy land. As for the great saint, he must have been a first-class figure of the supreme elder. His inside information is at most compared with the inheritance of the top 100 of Zhenwu school, It''s not a grade at all. Although I don''t know why such a strong master appeared in the casual practice, although I hate the fat man, I have to defend at this time. Ye Xiwen did not lift his head, but kicked it down, with an abnormal expression of indifference. With the fat man''s scream, his Dantian was immediately kicked by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t even have time to respond, so he was kicked by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation was so great that he tried his best to crush the fat man''s Dantian without the possibility of reply. It''s like from the original green grassland to desert. It''s impossible to regenerate and grow any plants. "You, you ruined my martial arts!" The fat man looked at Ye Xiwen unbelievably in his bitter eyes. This casual practice was too bold. Don''t you know that it might bring him great trouble? In the practice world, those disciples who have a sect are often unscrupulous because there is a strong sect behind them. Once something happens, it will immediately lead to strong retaliation from the sect. Although he is very strong, there is a powerful sect door behind the fat man. How can the power of a single person be compared with a huge sect door. It is precisely because of the Pope''s door behind him that he will not recklessly put those scattered cultivation there, because they do not have such a strong background. Wang Hongchang looked at Ye Xiwen with embarrassment on his face. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen finally died. He was cruel as soon as he came up. He didn''t give him any chance to talk more and directly abolished his martial arts. "It''s a shame for people like you to practice martial arts!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but in his words, he was impolite and didn''t fear him at all. Seeing ye Xiwen so terrible and decisive, those sect disciples who were originally arrogant suddenly turned into birds and animals. They didn''t dare to stay in front of Ye Xiwen, the peerless murderer in their eyes for a long time. If they were not careful, they might be killed by this guy who looked moody, cruel and cruel. It would be miserable if they were the same as the fat man. For these people, their arrogant capital comes from their own strength. If they lose their martial arts, it would be worse than killing them. Even Wang Hongchang quickly left and turned to fly away towards the medicine King Valley. He didn''t escape. He was different from those people. He could see that although Ye Xiwen was ruthless and decisive, he was not a man who killed innocent people indiscriminately. But such a big thing happened. He had to go back and report it to the senior management of the sect and let them make up their mind. In short, I''m afraid it''s not easy this time. In a twinkling of an eye, all the sect disciples in this area immediately left. At this time, all the rest were casual practitioners. At this time, their eyes at Ye Xiwen changed, and there was no randomness. Before ye Xiwen showed his strength, they could still be ye Xiwen as a general casual practitioner, But now ye Xiwen showed the strength of his ancestors in the scattered cultivation, so they couldn''t help being careful. Ye Xiwen kept these changes in mind, but did not speak. "Elder long, thanks for your help this time. Yang is very grateful! If you need anything in the future, just ask!" Instead, Yang Tingyu came forward and said that it may be the relationship he had just let go. Now he doesn''t think there is anything. People must experience ups and downs before they can make a big breakthrough in their state of mind. After what happened just now, I almost died. Originally, the prudence over the past hundreds of years seemed to be swept away in an instant, as if it was what the world said. I suddenly realized and saw through a lot of things at once. "Nothing, just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin that he didn''t pay attention to the sect behind the fat man. Even if the great sage shot, he could escape. He ran away after the Lord of the soul killing hall. Now he is stronger than before. Can the sect behind the fat man be comparable to the soul killing Hall? After hesitating for a while, Yang Tingyu said: "senior, this man is a disciple of Qianzhi sect. Qianzhi sect has great influence in the nearby star domain, and it is said that they are also related to Feixing sect. If they are investigated, it will be a big trouble. Senior, it''s not as good as..." Yang Tingyu''s meaning is very clear, that is to let Ye Xiwen leave. Qianzhi sect itself has a strong power. In addition, it has countless ties with the flying star gate, so it can''t be provoked. The highest ruler in the nearby star domain is the flying star gate. No one can feel better after offending the flying star gate, especially their scattered cultivation. Grandma doesn''t hurt, Grandpa doesn''t love people. Ye Xiwen just smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s rare to have this party. Which of you wants to go in with me?" (to be continued) Chapter 674 "Well, it''s rare to have this party. Which of you wants to go in with me?" Ye Xiwen glanced at these scattered practices. Although Ye Xiwen saved them just now, at this time, when facing Ye Xiwen''s eyes, they all dodged and dared not go in with Ye Xiwen. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen abandoned the martial arts of a true disciple of qianzhizong, but he offended qianzhizong. How can qianzhizong not retaliate? Although in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the scale of qianzhizong is only equivalent to the inheritance of one of the top 100 Zhenwu schools, or the last few, but in their hearts, It''s already a behemoth. Qianzhizong''s thunderous revenge is coming soon. Don''t you admit that ye Xiwen is with you when you go in with Ye Xiwen at this time? They will have to be liquidated. They don''t want to take the risk. Just as ye Xiwen was going to go in by himself, he saw Yang Tingyu gritting his teeth and saying, "senior, let me go in with you!" After seeing ye Xiwen''s strength, Yang Tingyu changed his title from brother long to an elder. Although he didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s age was far less than his fraction, even if he knew it, it was nothing. In the cultivation world, the most important thing was strength. As long as he had strength, seniority and age didn''t matter. Ye Xiwen looked at Yang Tingyu unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, someone dared to follow him at this time. He is confident enough to protect himself, but at least in other people''s opinion, it is not so. He Ye Xiwen is an extraterritorial loose cultivation, and it is impossible to compete with Qianzhi sect in the strong. The deep-rooted concept in the loose cultivation is that it is impossible for the loose cultivation to compete with the sect. Even those ancestors who are extremely strong and arrogant in the loose cultivation are afraid of the sect, But it was just fear. They didn''t dare to provoke the sect if they had nothing to do. At this time, it means to follow Ye Xiwen, which is like following life and death. Therefore, ye Xiwen was surprised, and he didn''t think of it. "Then come in with me!" Ye Xiwen said to Yang Tingyu that he didn''t take another look at other scattered repairs. In his opinion, this is the so-called opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t have it. Opportunity is something that can be seen through. People who have the courage have the opportunity to get it. He has countless adventures, but he also gets it every time. No one gets it easily. Without this courage, he is doomed to not go far in the martial arts. Seeing that ye Xiwen is so determined, Yang Tingyu is more or less relieved. Anyway, ye Xiwen doesn''t seem to be that kind of madman. He must have something to rely on to die. Besides, his life was saved by Ye Xiwen. Just bet once. They walked all the way into Yaowang valley. Originally, all the roads were locked by fog, but now the mountain gate is opened to facilitate the casual practitioners to come in. Ye Xiwen, who is not out of date, can still see the gods around him sweeping away from time to time. Some disciples of the holy land are on guard. At this time, ye Xiwen and Yang Tingyu gathered a lot of scattered repairmen who dared to come from all directions, but they were not the group just now. There were many ways to enter the valley. They all came in from other ways and didn''t experience what just happened. Many casual cultivation came from all directions because they heard that many great division level figures would come and talk about it this time. "Here comes the master of Feihong mansion!" At this time, ye Xiwen heard a lot of exclamations of scattered practice. In the flying star world and the vast star region near the flying star world, it is natural to respect the flying star gate. However, in addition to the flying star gate, there are some schools that are not weak and have some great saints. The disciples of Feixing sect are no different from those above the kingdom of heaven. Even these sects are huge to them. Feihong mansion is even above Yaowang Valley in terms of scale. Everyone is impressed. "Isn''t that Guan Rui, one of the top ten true disciples of Feihong house? Among the younger generation of disciples of Feihong house, he can rank the top three. Although Feihong house is not a sect of danxiu, Guan Rui''s inheritance is the same as that of our danxiu. Guan Rui can stand out among the top ten true disciples. It''s really exceptional. Now it''s a holy land, and he will be happy There is hope to be a great saint! " "No, you see, the old man before Guan Rui is one of the supreme elders of Feihong mansion. Is Guan Rui''s master''s field impassable?" When the crowd looked, they saw a group of people coming with their feet running away from the light. The first one was an old man with white hair and young face. He didn''t need to be white. His eyes had pure light, and his blood was very strong. Where his eyes passed, the candle shone for thousands of miles. Others can''t see it, but ye Xiwen can see it. This is the scene of the great saint. Only a real great saint can have momentum. Although Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation is enough to compete with the great saint, he can''t do so. And cultivation has reached the peak of the middle period of the great sage, and it is possible to cross over at any time and reach the later period of the great sage. Behind him, there was a young man in purple, with extraordinary bearing and extremely handsome. Obviously, he was Guan Rui among the population. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, Guan Rui''s cultivation was indeed a great perfection in the holy land. I''m afraid it won''t take long to step into the great saint. "God, are you even going to come this time? I thought it would be good for them to send a holy land elder casually, but I didn''t think it was this field who led the team." "I''m afraid we''re really blessed this time. Since Feihong mansion is already led by the great sage, I''m afraid other qianzhizong and Yaowang valley will not be weaker than this array. They sit and talk. Even if we''re lucky enough to listen to one or two of them, it will be of endless use to us!" When they saw Tian impassability, they were very excited. For their semi saints mixed with some scattered cultivation in the holy land, Tian impassability is no different from a god like figure, which is a legendary figure. Generally speaking, they can''t see it. Even Yang Tingyu around Ye Xiwen''s face turned red when he saw Tian impassability. Tian impassability was in the danxiu in the star domain. It was a famous and immortal existence. It was even more significant for Yang Tingyu, a martial artist who also practiced Dandao. Ye man naturally did not understand. To him, he was just a great saint, and there was nothing. "It''s a worthwhile trip to see Tian impassioned and Guan Rui this time!" "Yes, under the fame, it''s better to meet people than to be famous, especially Guan Rui. His practice has only been less than 300 years, and he has reached the perfect state of the holy land. We may not have such opportunities in our life, but they are blessed one by one. Alas, people are so angry than others!" There was a sigh around. Compared with these sect disciples, they were like weeds on the side of the road. They were really different from each other. However, they just sighed for a moment, because the experts of Feihong mansion have entered the medicine King Valley with their light. They can fly into it, but these casual practitioners still have to walk in. The whole valley is huge. I don''t know how many miles around. The place where the people are is on the square after the king of Medicine Valley enters. This huge square is foggy and covered by endless aura. Countless disciples of the king of Medicine Valley will sit and practice here. Of course, they are all junior disciples, Disciples with real status have their own cave and resting place, where they have more aura. It''s just that at this time, in order to entertain many disciples and many visitors, they came out temporarily and entered here. Many casual practitioners hurried to use their skills to absorb the aura here. It''s difficult for them to have such a sufficient aura place on weekdays. Once these places are found, they must be occupied by big forces. Some disciples of Yaowang Valley laughed around. They seemed to laugh at these casual practitioners. Some casual practitioners were red in the face, but few people stopped because of this. For them, half an hour of practice here is almost equal to a whole day of hard practice on weekdays. It''s no wonder that the disciples of large schools have made rapid progress in cultivation. This basic condition is not what they can enjoy. Of course, there are not no rich people in casual practice. There are always people who have all kinds of adventures, which makes them very rich. They are countless times richer than ordinary sect disciples. Terrified, Ye Xiwen as like as two peas in the same scene. Thinking of the past, ye Xiwen couldn''t help grinning and chuckling, but he felt that many eyes around him swept over, especially the eyes of those casual practitioners, who seemed to be looking at a different kind. Ye Xiwen really stood out from the crowd in these casual practitioners'' meetings. He didn''t feel a little humble about these casual practitioners at all. Proud and independent. Yang Tingyu, who is around him, is much more outstanding than others. He seems to be afraid of losing Ye Xiwen''s face and try to maintain his demeanor. Even many disciples of Yaowang Valley looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. Although they were not as bad as the fat man surnamed Zhou before, they still looked down on those casual practitioners. But some were convinced by Ye Xiwen''s magnanimity. "Shifu, it''s him. It''s him who abolished elder martial brother Zhou''s martial arts. Shifu, you have to avenge elder martial brother Zhou!" Suddenly a voice of resentment came from the fog. (to be continued) Chapter 675 "Shifu, it''s him. It''s him who abolished elder martial brother Zhou''s martial arts. Shifu, you have to avenge elder martial brother Zhou!" Suddenly a voice of resentment came from the fog. But I saw a group of people break through the air from the dense fog formed by countless auras, but it was a huge team of dozens of people, which was no worse than the Feihong mansion just now. The first man was an old man in dark clothes. He was thin and had a somewhat angry look on his face. He didn''t hide his momentum at all, just like a strong wind swept up. Unexpectedly, he is also a great saint. His strength is not inferior to the previous Tian impassability. However, what blocked the vigorous Qi and blood in the field was that, in Ye Xiwen''s view, there was a rotten smell on the thin old man. Yes, a good rotten smell hidden. This is the breath when people are about to die. Ye Xiwen is sure that he will not be wrong. Unlike ordinary people who grow old slowly, martial artists often maintain the best state and the most vigorous state because of their practice, but it is only in the golden age. Once they enter the last period of their life, It will suddenly begin to fall. The five decline of heaven and man will also reveal a rotten breath. According to Ye Mo, unless we reach the realm of eternal life, everyone has to go through this process. Obviously, the old man has entered the five decline of heaven and man, that is, his life will soon die. Although his life may be more than ten years or even decades, for the great sage with a long life, he has indeed entered the tail. Behind him were dozens of disciples, including those sect disciples who had just been scared away by Ye Xiwen. Looking at their costumes, they were obviously the disciples of Qianzhi sect. When the group rushed out, it attracted the attention of many martial artists around. "Aren''t those people from Qianzhi clan? Haven''t they entered the depths of Yaowang Valley before? Why did they come out at this time? What''s the situation?" Many people don''t know why the people of qianzhizong rushed out angrily, but they still gave way to the side one after another to avoid being accidentally injured by these crazy looking qianzhizong disciples. "Is that Xuanyi elder the elder of Qianzhi sect, Gongyang Yongfeng? This time, the leader of Qianzhi sect is Gongyang Yongfeng. It is said that it is the pill that broke into the great saint level studied by Yaowang valley. Even the senior management of Qianzhi sect was shocked. Although Qianzhi sect did not deal with Yaowang Valley for many times, it attached great importance to this issue!" "No, this time it''s the first time Gongyang Yongfeng has stepped out of Qianzhi sect in 50 years. It''s said that Gongyang Yongfeng is close to the deadline. He hasn''t left home for 50 years just to train his successor, recruit a disciple and train wholeheartedly!" The people''s eyes looked at the fierce eyes of Qianzhi sect. It turned out that it was the outstanding sanxiu just now. Ye Xiwen''s different magnanimity from the general sanxiu just made people remember him. Now they don''t know what happened and made Qianzhi sect so angry. "Shifu, it''s him. He abolished elder martial brother Zhou''s martial arts and said to see what kind of sect taught such disciples!" A young disciple looked at Ye Xiwen excitedly and said that his eyes were full of resentment. He fled in front of Ye Xiwen just now and watched his senior brother''s martial arts be abolished, but there was no way. In his opinion, it was a great humiliation. Now that he finally found the master, he can teach this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth a lesson. "Are you the one who ruined my disciples'' martial arts?" Gongyang Yongfeng''s face was as heavy as water and his face was blue. He stared at Ye Xiwen and said that he looked like a tiger that could choose people at any time. When they heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They wanted to come and didn''t know what caused the people of qianzhizong to be so angry, but they didn''t expect that it was this thing. Everyone knows that Gongyang Yongfeng has a very high status in Qianzhi sect, almost higher than the patriarch, because his seniority is very high. When the current patriarch of Qianzhi sect worshipped Qianzhi sect, he was already the supreme elder of Qianzhi sect. Moreover, now, almost all his contemporaries have withered, and he is the only one. Everyone is also very clear that the deadline for Gongyang Yongfeng is approaching, so ordinary people are more tolerant of him. This kind of person is about to die, so he is not afraid of heaven and earth. It doesn''t matter. Once he is provoked, he may have scruples at ordinary times, but he is about to die at this time. What else to scruples about is unscrupulous. And these people also have their own inverse scales, and the inverse scales of Gongyang Yongfeng, everyone knows, is the disciple who closed the door. Because the deadline is approaching, he put all his energy on the disciple. It can almost be said that he gave everything to each other. This is his last hope. Everyone knows the hope of inheriting all his mantle. Even if you want to annoy Gongyang Yongfeng, don''t annoy his disciples. What''s more, Gongyang Yongfeng''s martial arts were abolished. No wonder Gongyang Yongfeng would be so angry. The closed disciple was his last hope. Now that ye Xiwen abandoned his martial arts, it was tantamount to cutting off all his hopes and letting a dying man cut off all his hopes. The consequences were unimaginable. In particular, the disciple trained by Gongyang Yongfeng can be regarded as an expert in the holy land even if he is no better, but his martial arts are abolished by this casual practice. It is a miracle like a arabian night. And the most important thing is that the man didn''t go and dared to come. Was it because his head was kicked by a donkey or his head was caught by the door panel. Ye Xiwen nodded gently without denying it, but said in his heart, no wonder the fat man surnamed Zhou was so arrogant and domineering that he didn''t pay attention to people at all, but he turned out to have such a great saint level master, who was really enough to run rampant among the general forces. It was like Xiaoya worshipped under a detached door at the beginning. In particular, this ram Yongfeng obviously looks like the decline of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen also knows that people who are dying are the worst to provoke, because they have no hope and do everything more recklessly. Most people can bear it and endure it until the old guy dies, but that is not ye Xiwen''s character. The fat man surnamed Zhou is so arrogant, I''m afraid it has something to do with the connivance of Gongyang Yongfeng. After seeing ye Xiwen nodding, Gongyang Yongfeng suddenly released the momentum that had been suppressed. In an instant, it was like a calm lake blowing rough waves, boundless and endless loud coercion and unbridled release. With Gongyang Yongfeng as the center, it was distributed in all directions. The only beloved closed door disciple was abandoned by Ye Xiwen. For him, it was like the news of heaven and earth. Because he knew that he was running out of time, he paid more attention to the cultivation of this disciple and tried his best to cultivate him, hoping to inherit his mantle. Although it was a little late to accept the disciple, at least this disciple didn''t let himself down. He soon entered the holy land of cultivation. With his hindhands, even if he entered the great saint in the future, there is great hope. But now this hope has been shattered by Shengsheng. His apprentice has been abandoned. He has seen the injury and has no possibility of recovery. It is equal to that his dream has been shattered by Shengsheng. And most importantly, there is not enough time left for him to continue to find a successor and cultivate talents. His anger, like a volcanic eruption, spread in all directions. Those martial artists around, whether holy or semi holy, or legends, knelt down immediately in this terrible momentum, as if they had met their own monarch. In the face of the terrible smell of the great saint''s rage, they were like a trembling little white rabbit. In the face of the roar of a furious old lion, they trembled and couldn''t move at all. Their bodies were stiff. The pressure from their souls made them feel like suffocation. Even those people of qianzhizong are no exception. The angry Gongyang Yongfeng doesn''t think about them at all, and maybe doesn''t care about them at all. He doesn''t care about anything except the closed disciples. They were just swept away by this momentum. It was so terrible that they were frightened. It was hard to imagine what it was like for ye Xiwen to bear most of the pressure. Ye Xiwen is like a boat in the storm. It seems that it may be submerged at any time, but it persists all the time. Yang Tingyu, who is around Ye Xiwen, has already improved his skills to the extreme. He is ready to die in battle. Even in the view of the great sage, he is a mole ant, but now that he has chosen to come in, he has the consciousness of death. But I didn''t expect that with Ye Xiwen''s side, the boundless terrible momentum disappeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It was still like a light cloud and light wind, as if there was no such terrible momentum at all. The look in his eyes was unspeakably startled. What was the origin of the dragon master he met accidentally? It was a great saint. For them, the great saint was no doubt like heaven and man. Even if it was just momentum, it was enough to completely crush the half step great saint. All the heroes who could escape from the great saint were famous heroes, and the dragon master, Did you defuse the great sage''s authority at will? Is he also a great saint? (to be continued) Chapter 676 "Good, good!" Gongyang Yongfeng said good again and again. His face was blue and his eyes were burning with anger. He wanted to burn through the sky. His closed door disciple was abolished. Although he was not dead, he was no different from dead in his heart. There was no difference at all. His whole life''s hard work was completely destroyed at this moment. He never thought that the reason why he would cause such a disaster was also related to his connivance to his disciples. If he didn''t connive constantly on weekdays, he wouldn''t cause his disciples to be domineering, take pleasure in bullying the weak, and won''t attract Ye Xiwen''s action. He just thought it was the fault of the man in front of him! In a sense, his disciples and Gongyang Yongfeng are basically the same strain, birds of a feather. What kind of disciples there are, there will naturally be what kind of teachers. It is an eternal truth that people are divided into groups and birds of a feather flock together. "Your disciple also wants to die!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, this ram Yongfeng is actually an expert in the later stage of the great sage. He has experienced countless years of cultivation. Under normal circumstances, ye Xiwen is mostly not his opponent and can only run away. Unless he calls the star beast to separate, he can defeat him. But now he has entered the five decline of heaven and man. All aspects have fallen from the peak to the unprecedented decline. His whole body is shrouded in a rotten atmosphere that ordinary people can''t see. Now he may just be able to maintain the peak in the middle of the great sage, and may continue to decline with the passage of time. This is the normal old death of life. When the five decline of heaven and man comes, a martial artist who has never encountered an old death in his life will experience a lifetime of aging in a short time, and then die completely. "If you expect him to inherit your mantle, you''d better die early and jump out of the grave!" Ye Xiwen did not hesitate to laugh at Gongyang Yongfeng''s vision of selecting people. He would choose such a person as his successor. Although he may not want a generation of great kindness, at least his mind should be mature and firm. Such a person is simply a flower growing up in a greenhouse. He can''t stand any brilliance. He looks powerful, but he is actually just a paper tiger, Ye Xiwen doesn''t like it at all. "Ah ah ah!" Gongyang Yongfeng is going to be alive and angry by Ye Xiwen. He not only abandoned his favorite closed door disciple, but also ridiculed here, "you want to die!" Or Gongyang Yongfeng threw out one hand, and the whole ground roared and vibrated. A huge wooden gun penetrated from the ground and went straight to the soles of Ye Xiwen''s feet to pierce Ye Xiwen in half. This is the skill of Qianzhi sect. Compared with Yaowang Valley, Qianzhi sect is more pure, that is, it constantly cultivates all kinds of spiritual fruits and Heavenly Treasures, and most of them are sold to danxiu sects such as Yaowang Valley in exchange for all kinds of other resources. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen gave a clear roar, and his eyes were full of war. Since he pushed his cultivation to the peak of the middle stage of the great sage, he hasn''t had a chance to give it a try. Although the ram Yongfeng in front of us only has the strength of the peak in the middle of the great sage, it is, after all, the late period of the great sage. In terms of combat effectiveness, I''m afraid it''s enough to sweep all the middle periods of the great sage. After entering the great saint, few people can make rapid progress in cultivation. Even for many people, entering the great saint is a kind of luck. After entering, it is very possible to have no inch in your life. Ye Xiwen also believes that his combat effectiveness can stand at the peak of the middle period of the great sage. This war is enough to confirm what he thinks. Even he wants to use this war to sharpen himself and make a breakthrough in the battle. It may be a breakthrough in a moment. What he wants now is a close war. Ye Xiwen''s feet suddenly began to emerge golden divine liquid, which was mighty and rolled down like a huge wave. "Boom!" The golden shenlang and the blue wooden gun crashed into each other, making a terrible explosion, as if something had been crushed. The blue wooden gun broke through the shenlang all the way and rushed in. "Boom!" With a roar, the wooden gun turned into powder and was submerged by the golden wave. Ye Xiwen had the upper hand in the first fight. Gongyang Yongfeng was completely angered. As a great saint, he did not know how many years he had practiced. In Qianzhi sect, he was almost below one person and above ten thousand people. Even the current patriarch was the younger generation of his younger generation. His position in Qianzhi sect can be imagined. He has always been respected by thousands of people and has not been so ignored and scolded. Moreover, most importantly, this man has abandoned his favorite disciple, who is regarded as a descendant by him. He is already getting angry. He wants to eat his meat raw! The golden wave at Ye Xiwen''s feet turned into a light and rose up. It turned out that it was going towards the outer universe. He didn''t want to fight here. The power of the great saint level would fight here. Even if it was the nest of Yaowang Valley, I don''t know how many Dharma arrays were arranged, it would cause great damage. This is not ye Xiwen''s original intention. "If you want to go, don''t think!" When Gongyang Yongfeng saw Ye Xiwen flying out, he immediately chased him out. A blue gourd appeared in his hand, spitting out the blue wood gas all over the sky, and turned into a wooden gun, which sprang up like a blue wave, and immediately covered Ye Xiwen. The atmosphere of the big star where the medicine King Valley is located is far from comparable to that of the Zhenwu world. It is less than one tenth. Ye Xiwen has already flown out of the atmosphere in just a moment. At this time, the tide of wooden guns formed by endless wooden Qi behind him has also swept through. Out of the universe, ye Xiwen had no scruples when he shot. He turned around and suddenly blew out with a fist, turning into a big star. He rumbled down in the air, like a grinding plate. He rolled down in the air. The wooden gun hit by his fist turned into endless fragments on the spot and scattered in the universe. Gongyang Yongfeng''s movement was also very fast, but it was time for his front and rear feet to catch up with him. He was stunned and turned pale. His attack was unexpectedly broken. He wanted to catch up just in case. In his eyes, he really didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, regardless of being a half step saint. How can he be compared with him. Naturally, his vision is much better than those scattered cultivation. He can see at a glance that ye Xiwen is only a half step saint, let alone take him in his eyes. He also believes in the fact that he has abolished his disciples'' martial arts. Of course, his disciples know very well, and they are only in the holy land. When they meet the half step saint, they really don''t have an Baifan to deal with it. But I didn''t expect to see such a terrible scene just when I came up. The gourd in his hand was a great holy weapon that he had practiced for many years. Although he had no right to launch it, the scene of Ye Xiwen breaking the offensive at random still stunned him slightly, but immediately, his anger rushed to his heart again. I hate Ye Xiwen very much in my heart. If I can''t break him to pieces, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred. The momentum of his whole body was launched, and a powerful power of the great saint swept out. Those martial artists who later chased out of the semi saint or holy land simply felt the feeling of a moving position, a boundless force swept out, and the sky, earth, sea, stars, sun and moon were all swept away in an instant. Compared with all the explosions now, the breath of the great saint just now is nothing at all. Because when it comes to the five decline of heaven and man, the Qi and blood will quickly collapse and disappear in a very short time. Therefore, once it comes to the five decline of heaven and man, the common practice of all martial artists is to condense the Qi and blood skills and don''t do it easily, because once they do it, it is difficult to supplement it, which will accelerate their aging. It seems that once a person is injured, he looks good and intact, but in fact he consumes the originally stored undivided growth cells. The same is true for martial artists. The consumed Qi and blood and skills can be supplemented in the previous peak period, but once he enters the five decline of heaven and man, he really uses a little less. It''s like the old leader who survived by a special secret method to minimize the attenuation of Qi and blood. However, after the last war, he ran out of Qi and blood and sat down on the spot. That''s it. Now Gongyang Yongfeng is full of combat power. He is mad and has no scruples at all. "Shua!" With a shrill sound of breaking the air, Gongyang Yongfeng has chased Ye Xiwen and completely let go. The speed of Gongyang Yongfeng, who burns Qi and blood, has been raised to an extreme. Although he was mad, he was still somewhat rational after all. He decided that ye Xiwen would not be his opponent, so he had to make every effort to kill Ye Xiwen at once. Although it would consume a lot of life and blood, as long as it was not a protracted war, it was still within the scope of his acceptance. "Bang!" The world seemed to be torn apart by his figure in an instant. A wooden gun appeared in Gongyang Yongfeng''s hand. The wooden gun was full of vitality, as if it was not a weapon, but a huge tree in the sky. The ancient and boundless breath appeared on it. The whole week has become a sea of wood Qi, which is full of vitality everywhere. In order to cultivate this wood system Zhenyuan, he doesn''t know how long he has been practicing. If he puts this wood Qi into the desert, he can almost immediately make the whole desert full of shade and become full of vitality. The power of the great saint is incredible, and ye Xiwen can''t do it, But he doesn''t need to be able to do it, as long as he has the corresponding combat effectiveness. The spear pierced a wooden sea and came straight at Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 677 "Qiang!" A sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand rose into the sky. The light of the sword tore the sky. The long sword slipped down in an instant, scratched a huge ripple mark and fell down. "Boom!" The long sword and the wooden gun met in the air, splashing out boundless sparks. It was a peerless impact. Gongyang Yongfeng is worthy of being a master in the later period of the great sage. Although his strength has dropped a level, he is still enough to sweep all the masters in the middle period of the great sage. The withered arm has a force of tens of thousands of kilograms. One shot can split the star universe. If you change the general middle period of the great saint, I''m afraid this move can make him fly out. The difference between the middle period of the great saint and the later period of the great saint is unimaginable. Although Ye Xiwen has reached the peak in the middle of the half step great sage, if Gongyang Yongfeng is still at the peak, ye Xiwen can only turn around and leave unless he summons the giant star beast. However, what he met was a freak like Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is not the same as that of ordinary people. He has extraordinary body power. If he is in the same level, he can even completely crush the ram Yongfeng. Now, although the level is far lower than that of ram Yongfeng, he doesn''t let it at all. "I will tear you to pieces!" Gongyang Yongfeng roared. He hated Ye Xiwen very much. His Qi and blood boiled. He didn''t hesitate to boil his Qi and blood. At this time, his anger had completely drowned his reason and was completely burned through by his anger. He couldn''t estimate the passage of Qi and blood on his body, not only because of his anger, but also because he couldn''t stop. He was in the period of the decline of Qi and blood, but ye Xiwen was at the peak. He became braver and braver. At the beginning, he killed Ye Xiwen, but soon he found that ye Xiwen was even more active than him. A long sword danced and the vigorous wind tore the sky. It was very terrible. These vigorous winds can tear even space, not to mention the human body, He had to carefully block out all these strong winds. But ye Xiwen is different. He has a bully body and gold body. Relying on the strength of bully body and gold body, he has no scruples and can do his best. Even if he is rubbed by gun gas, it is difficult to hurt him. He can only wipe white marks on his bronze skin. So for a while, it turned out that ye Xiwen had the upper hand and became braver and braver. Countless fighters in the distance can only watch from a distance. The fighting of two great saints is so powerful that it destroys the sky and the earth. It''s hard to imagine that the universe is constantly cracking in the fight between the two. The crack like a spider''s web is pointed out from the gun tip or the sword tip to the peak, centered on the sword tip or the gun tip, Crazily cracked out. The sky seemed to send out a cry of destroying the sky and the earth. In the face of such a terrible fight, everyone''s face changed, as if they saw something incredible. "How can this be? Who is this man? How can this man fight with master Gongyang without losing? It''s terrible!" Everyone is nodding. Gongyang Yongfeng is famous around here. Everyone knows Gongyang Yongfeng. When they just stepped into the road of cultivation, Gongyang Yongfeng was already a big man in all directions. But who is this man? He can compete with Gongyang Yongfeng. "No, it''s not just about the same, this man is obviously still pressing..." a man exclaimed, but he didn''t go on, because he saw many disciples of Qianzhi sect staring at him angrily. However, everyone knows what he means, that is, Gongyang Yongfeng is not only tied, but even has a tendency to press him, because one side is not afraid of death, and the other side should be careful to block it. Although it is close, from the perspective of the scene, Gongyang Yongfeng attacks less and defends more, and it seems that the scene is not beautiful at all. "Damn it, if it weren''t for the old ancestor, now it was the decline of heaven and man, and his strength was far inferior to that before, he couldn''t be the opponent of the old ancestor!" A disciple of Qianzhi sect said angrily. In his opinion, if the old ancestor was not falling into the five decline of heaven and man, how could he let Ye Xiwen beat him? It was impossible. Many people around Qianzhi sect nodded, and many disciples of other sects nodded. Gongyang Yongfeng''s situation is not a secret. Many people know it. After all, it''s normal to fall into the decline of heaven and man. "Even so, don''t forget that the man is not a great saint. He can press a great saint with such terrible fighting power. Do you think it''s necessary for Gongyang Yongfeng to be in his peak state? If you want to say so, if the man is a great saint, Gongyang Yongfeng is not dead!" At this time, Yang Tingyu opened his mouth. Seeing that everyone was echoing the words of the disciples of Qianzhi sect, he couldn''t help but speak for ye Xiwen. When he chose to come in with Ye Xiwen, he was already standing in the same boat with Ye Xiwen. Although there was a momentary feeling at that time, he did not necessarily have the idea of gambling. He was tired and tired of such a cowardly life. The crowd immediately looked at Yang Tingyu, especially the disciples of Qianzhi sect. Especially some of them who had met Ye Xiwen in front of the valley wanted to swallow Yang Tingyu alive. In their opinion, if it weren''t for these humble scattered practices, later things wouldn''t have happened, let alone senior brother Zhou''s martial arts were abolished, and even his ancestors went out. All this was caused by these humble scattered practitioners. They saw Ye Xiwen''s terrible combat power. Even their revered ancestors couldn''t take advantage of him, so they didn''t dare to blame Ye Xiwen. It was like the feeling of mole ants when facing the gods. No matter how much resentment they had in their hearts, they didn''t dare to blame, but their anger needed to be vented, So they all vent on these casual practitioners. If it weren''t for these people, how could they do this. Of course, they don''t think it''s their own problem, they just blame others. But more people thought that it was true. Although Gongyang Yongfeng was not at the peak, it seemed unfair to him, but that man was not even a great saint. It was a miracle that he could fight with Gongyang Yongfeng like this. Not to mention being able to fight the great sage, even if you can escape from the masters in the early days of the great sage, it is a glorious thing. Moreover, Gongyang Yongfeng has a famous and terrible figure among the great saints. Who is this person? If there is such a good figure, they can''t have never heard of it before. They are confident that they will not be wrong. The difference between the great saint and the great saint is still very large. Although the man in front of them has a sharp attack, does not give in, and is no worse than the great saint, they can still see that it is not the great saint, but has the strength to compete with the great saint. That''s why it makes them more incredible. At this time, even the disciples of Qianzhi sect feel that they have nothing to say. Even if they have 1000 reasons and 10000 reasons, they can''t erase the fact that ye Xiwen is fighting against the great sage with half a step. This alone makes them speechless. Compared with Gongyang Yongfeng, who is not at the peak, ye Xiwen is more terrible. It''s a myth for them to fight the great sage with the body of half step great sage. It''s like a myth, like a legend. No, they haven''t even heard of it. Yo run''s mind couldn''t help but say, is he a monster? Otherwise, how can we do things that people can''t do. With Ye Xiwen''s long sword in hand, it was like a terrible sword repair. Their battle went all the way to the depths of the universe, and many meteorites on the roadside were blasted. The space is full of spider web cracks in all directions. There is no difference between above and below in the universe. There are traces of battle in all directions. The gun gas and sword gas are everywhere. There are many gun gas and sword gas colliding all the time. The sparks can ignite everything. It''s very terrible. When everyone sees this scene, they don''t dare to approach. They can only look at it from a distance. Once they get close, even if it''s just the gun gas and sword gas, they may kill them. Yang Tingyu, in particular, blushed and looked excitedly at Ye Xiwen in the battle. After he followed Ye Xiwen into Yaowang Valley, he was putting all his eggs in one basket. He was gambling, fighting, and even thought of repaying his kindness. Anyway, he was a person who had died once. He couldn''t see anything else. He only knew that ye Xiwen was very strong, and the Holy Land master was teased like a bug in his hands, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that he could not lose or even gain the upper hand with the famous master Gongyang Yongfeng. This means that he doesn''t have to die at least. Even if the ram Yongfeng is angry, he can protect himself. Not only don''t have to die, but also seem to have followed a very powerful figure. This is an unexpected joy and opportunity. Yes, this is what people call opportunity. For a martial artist, the most important thing is this opportunity. Unexpectedly, I was excited and made a decision that I could get such a big chance. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that the people on the sidelines were talking. At this time, he was completely immersed in the battle. The spectators in his body were rotating rapidly, and powerful Zhenyuan poured into his limbs, making his physical strength extremely powerful. He swept out with all his strength like a god of Gaidai. He felt more and more happy. (to be continued) Chapter 678 He hasn''t had such a hearty war for a long time. During this time, he has either met the invincible opponents of the Lord of the soul killing hall, or met some weak people. There is no equal opponent who can fight at all. The people of his generation and the experts who could have fought with him are also slowly passing by and falling behind him. The people of his generation have become unbearable. Therefore, it is not easy for him to find an opponent who can enjoy the first World War, but now he has found such a hearty feeling in Gongyang Yongfeng. The feeling of equal strength is neither too weak nor too strong. He can let go of the war. The long sword in his hand draws sword light in his hand, tearing the sky, cutting it horizontally, and suddenly fighting with the long gun. His whole body begins to climb up the golden light, which means that in his heart, Gongyang Yongfeng is an opponent who can fight, and he still needs to do his best. After all, relatively speaking, his realm is too low. It''s just the middle of the great sage, not even the great sage. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to fight so hard at all, and he can win the ram Yongfeng easily. On the other side, Gongyang Yongfeng is more and more frightened. Ye Xiwen is more and more powerful. He has Tianhuang regeneration, and his Qi and blood is like endless. He is at the peak anytime and anywhere. For Gongyang Yongfeng, his Qi and blood is not endless, but less, His original intention was to instantly burst out a strong combat effectiveness, recover to the peak and kill Ye Xiwen. In that case, even if he would consume some originally small life, it would still be within the range he could accept. But unexpectedly, the war was beyond his expectation. It changed from the planned quick decision to a protracted war. He was old and frail. At this time, he became a fatal weakness. Until now, he really felt that he was old for the first time. In the past, even when heaven and man were five declining, he didn''t have such a strong feeling. After all, it was a doomed thing, and he couldn''t resist it, but this war made him really feel his aging. But also because of this, his eyes looked at Ye Xiwen more like a beast that wanted to devour people. Ye Xiwen destroyed his last hope. The spear in his hand was more terrible, but he also felt the more and more frenzied power of Ye Xiwen. Every sword he cut down was like a Mount Tai rolling down. When ye Xiwen gets the long sword, he doesn''t even need any sword technique. He can roll it down directly. The so-called "one force reduces ten meetings" is like this. No matter what kind of exquisite shooting technique you are, how strange the angle is and how tricky it is, it doesn''t matter to him. You can roll it down directly and crush it directly at you. In this case, he can hardly attack, Ye Xiwen can take his shot with his bare hands without changing his face, but he can''t do such a terrible thing. He''s cut with a sword. It''s estimated that he won''t have to wait for the decline of heaven and man. Every time he collided, he felt that his arm was going to be paralyzed. It was like being electrocuted in an instant, or hundreds of thousands of volts of high voltage, which paralyzed his arm in an instant. If it weren''t for the wooden skill he practiced, it would have a special effect on repairing things between his body. At this time, his arm would be shattered by Ye Xiwen, This was the first time he had felt that someone''s flesh could be so powerful that it was so terrible. He is a great saint, so he knows that the gap between the great saint and the holy land is a big difference. He has never met anyone who can challenge higher, let alone a senior Saint like him. Such a person is worthy of extreme arrogance. So, go to hell! There was a trace of madness in Gongyang Yongfeng''s eyes. He could feel that if he continued to fight like this, he might be consumed by Ye Xiwen. Moreover, he could feel that as the battle became more and more intense, ye Xiwen almost acted with instinct, and his eyes were confused. He was having an epiphany. Suddenly, the anger in his heart was even more uncontrollable. He wanted his beloved disciple to revenge and kill the guy who dared to abolish his martial arts, but he didn''t expect to be used as a sharpening stone. The man in front of him, obviously, is to break through the current state with the help of a war with him. Compared with the anger of being regarded as a grindstone, the fear of Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough makes him tremble uncontrollably. Now ye Xiwen, who is only in the middle of the half step great sage, has been so terrible. If he breaks through to the later stage of the half step great sage, No matter whether the combat effectiveness will rush into the later stage of the great sage or not, it is certain that the combat effectiveness will increase greatly. At that time, it will not be a protracted war with equal strength, but a one-sided massacre. Thinking of this, a trace of madness flashed in his eyes. When he was like this, he had no scruples about the decline of heaven and man for a long time. "Good means, such a person is enough to shock the ancient and frighten the present. I have never seen a genius like you, but such a person will fall into my hands today. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s not worth the trip!" Gongyang Yongfeng laughed and looked a little crazy. The gourd behind him suddenly boiled and became bigger and bigger, and soon it was the size of a hill. The gourd mouth burst in an instant, and then endless wood Qi emerged crazily from it, forming a huge wood Qi River and instilled into Gongyang Yongfeng''s body. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the ram Yongfeng''s body was enriched bit by bit at a speed visible to the naked eye. The old man''s spots on his face soon disappeared, and his white hair turned green. His originally rickety and thin body was strong and tall in an instant, and even returned to the most vigorous prime of life. He was no longer old. On the contrary, he had unimaginable surging vitality boiling on him. His eyes were sharp as a shadow. He stared at Ye Xiwen coldly, licked his lips, and his face was full of cruel eyes. He could almost see ye Xiwen, the great genius in his eyes, falling in his hands. His breath was also rising. He suddenly broke through the middle of the great saint, and returned to the later stage of the great saint. The familiar power surged in his body, and finally returned to the later stage of the great saint. Such power made him nostalgic. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. The old man forcibly urges all the Qi and blood in his body to recover to the peak with endless wood Qi. This is to die with you. After this war, he will sit down whether he wins or loses!" Ye Mo shouted and surprised that he was an old antique and monster who had lived for countless years. He had never seen any moves. Almost at the moment when Gongyang Yongfeng began to change, he realized what Gongyang Yongfeng wanted to do. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly became dignified. He even returned to the later stage of the great sage. Although he knew that Gongyang Yongfeng was the later stage of the great sage, he didn''t expect that he dared to make such a big decision. He would die regardless of the victory or defeat of this battle. Ye Mo is right. He wants to pull him into the water and die with him. Probably because the disciple who closed the door was dead and his deadline was approaching, he was like a desperate man, and finally went crazy. However, ye Xiwen did not give in at all. On the contrary, his eyes as deep as stars were getting hotter and hotter, like two huge suns emerging in them. The war spirit is more and more high. He originally had the idea of taking Gongyang Yongfeng as a sharpening stone to let him break through. Now Gongyang Yongfeng has broken through. He doesn''t have any tension and fear. On the contrary, he is more excited and wants to sharpen the blade. Of course, the stronger the sharpening stone, the better. At this time, someone finally saw that ye Xiwen was honing himself by Gongyang Yongfeng. When they saw this, everyone was crazy. It was more than they imagined that they could fight with Gongyang Yongfeng. Now ye Xiwen not only did not lose the wind, but even took Gongyang Yongfeng as the object of honing. For them, It''s unimaginable. The disciples of Qianzhi sect laughed and said, "it''s really overkill to dare to take the great sage as the object of sharpening. It''s really looking for death. Now the old ancestor has recovered to the peak. It''s easy to clean him up!" Obviously, they didn''t see that Gongyang Yongfeng was overdrawing his last life and making the last war, which should be his final battle. "Today is your death!" Gongyang Yongfeng''s eyes were sharp like a knife and his body was tall like a fierce beast. He rushed in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. A wooden gun came out of his palm and slipped down in an instant. The sound was like a thunderstorm. The long gun broke through the sound barrier and wanted to stab ye Xiwen in half. Ye Xiwen could almost feel that the terrible strength of the long gun had been forced to his eyes. Almost in an instant, it was like a blue lightning, and it had rushed straight to the door. It was terrible. The speed was more than twice as fast as that just now, and it was not the same as that just now. "When!" With a sound of gold and iron, ye Xiwen raised his hand and turned it into a mountain shaking seal to suppress it. "Boom!" A loud explosion. The whole mountain was pierced by a long gun. The sharp tip of the gun directly pierced into Ye Xiwen''s palm, and a large amount of blood dripped from ye Xiwen''s hand. The scene was silent, dead silent, and everyone was silent. This was Ye Xiwen''s first injury in this battle. The man like a monster was hurt (to be continued) Chapter 679 The man like a monster was hurt All the people were breathing the cold air and looking at the scene in front of them. In their hearts, ye Xiwen fought the great saint with half a step. He was almost like a demon God. He was a monster at all. But now the monster is hurt. He is hurt. For them, this is not a myth. What is it? I don''t know when the Libra in their hearts won''t be on Gongyang Yongfeng''s side, but on Ye Xiwen''s side. Although Ye Xiwen is not a half step sage, does it matter? Who has ever seen that the half step great sage can beat the great sage, but ye Xiwen can do it, so they can''t help but secretly optimistic about ye Xiwen. Moreover, the most important thing is that everyone can see that ye Xiwen has strong Qi and blood and is in the peak state, while Gongyang Yongfeng uses less Qi and blood and will die of Qi and blood exhaustion sooner or later. But now ye Xiwen is injured. The form seems to be completely reversed. It was difficult to hurt Ye Xiwen no matter how he fought. Now Yongfeng, a ram, stabbed Ye Xiwen''s palm. Their mood is like taking a roller coaster, one day in heaven and one day in hell. "Today, I will cut your bones and let you die without a place to bury, frustrate your bones and ashes!" Gongyang Yongfeng''s voice is like coming out of hell. It''s cold, ruthless and cruel. This is his last battle. He will die regardless of victory or defeat. Therefore, he doesn''t have any expression. In a moment, his state of mind sublimates and lives after death. This is a sign of breaking through and reaching the peak of the great sage. But at this time, he only had a bitter smile. Why didn''t he come earlier? What''s the use of this feeling now? He will die after the war, but then the feeling disappeared, only in a state of no sorrow and no joy. The long gun "clang" moved, faintly like the roar of a dragon. The dark green light flashed on the wooden long gun, which was unimaginable. It was harder than gold and iron. I don''t know how many times it had been quenched. At this time, there was no vitality of wood, only senleng''s killing intention. "Shua!" The spear shook out its shadow. The next second it approached Ye Xiwen''s face again. The speed was unimaginable. It was like a long dragon. It opened its mouth and wanted to bite it off. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it seems that the universe stars are destroying and reborn. He has also entered the state of enlightenment. He wants to use Gongyang Yongfeng''s to sharpen his ideas, and has never changed. "Boom!" The spear pierced into Ye Xiwen''s body. At that moment, it turned into a golden light. The spear shuttled through the golden light and pierced into the space. The chaos leaked out and smashed the nearby meteorite. Although it was only a small group, it was as heavy as Mount Tai. The golden light didn''t disappear. Instead, it rushed up along the long gun and went straight to Gongyang Yongfeng. It turned into a figure, but it was like a god of heaven. It was golden yellow, as if it was made of gold. It looked cold. Behind him, there were a pair of huge wings, which were fully expanded. The two wings were three feet long, and suddenly fanned, In an instant, it turned into an endless force of wind and thunder, like a wind and thunder knife, and fell in front of Gongyang Yongfeng. Every wind and thunder knife has an inch. Although it is not big, it can cut off the sky. With unlimited wind and thunder power, it is extremely fast. In an instant, it has run to less than three inches in front of Gongyang Yongfeng. Gongyang Yongfeng''s eyes twinkled with a cold hum, and the wood gas gushed out all over his body. Trees grew crazily on his body and turned into armor, which completely covered him. The wind and thunder knife cut hard on the trees, but it couldn''t cut in, which turned into endless wind and thunder power and dissipated in the air. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen burst into a roar. Just now it was just a prelude. His body immediately rushed in, pinched his fist with his left hand, and suddenly fell down into a huge star on the wooden armor. "Stab!" "Boom!" "Bang!" All kinds of noise burst out in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s fist crushed the wood armor hard, and smashed some of the wood armor at the moment of contact. However, the wood gas seemed endless. After being smashed, it was repaired immediately, smashed and repaired continuously. Rao, with Ye Xiwen''s infinite strength, he couldn''t take it for a moment. All this was said sooner or later. In a moment, ye Xiwen finally smashed most of the wooden armor. He saw the ram Yongfeng under the wooden armor, but there was a sneer on the ram Yongfeng''s face under the broken armor. Ye Xiwen suddenly said something bad. A bad feeling suddenly hit his heart. He hurriedly stepped out of the golden light, and his body moved out for tens of feet. At the same time, a long gun grew out of the wooden armor at an unimaginable speed, and went straight after ye Xiwen. The speed was no slower than him. "Pooh!" With a golden light on the head of the spear, ye Xiwen disappeared, but a touch of blood sprayed out. Hundreds of feet away, ye Xiwen suddenly appeared and kept panting. The whole arm was full of blood. A huge wound was torn out, but his eyes were cold and indifferent. He didn''t take the injury to heart at all. He suffered some losses in this confrontation. He is running the regeneration of Tianhuang, and the wound on his body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. He knows very well that the ram Yongfeng in front of him can say that his life is not long. The stronger he is, the faster he decays. He doesn''t even need to fight. He just needs to be entangled, and he can grind him to death. He is old and his era has ended. Ye Xiwen''s speed is so fast that even the Lord of the soul killing hall can''t catch up with him and finally let him escape. However, he doesn''t want to do so. He wants to fight openly, which is not only a respect for the opponent who is about to end, but also to sharpen himself. If the opponent is not strong enough, How can he have enough pressure to grow. "Come on, let me give you the last ride!" A smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth and rushed up. Another golden light flashed, setting off an endless golden wave. Everyone looked silly. In their eyes, the fight between the two was too fast. What they saw was the remnants of sections. It was difficult to really see the situation of the fight between the two. In particular, they saw that ye Xiwen had fallen into a disadvantage. Originally, ye Xiwen was like wearing armor. Gongyang Yongfeng could not beat Ye Xiwen no matter how he fought, but now the situation is reversed. Gongyang Yongfeng can beat Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen can also impress Gongyang Yongfeng, ye Xiwen is not cost-effective. What makes countless people even more incredible is that ye Xiwen''s terrible recovery ability and his injuries are recovering at a speed visible to their naked eyes. It''s incredible. Everyone is very confused. Now even fools can see that Gongyang Yongfeng is overdrawing his vitality and becoming unprecedentedly powerful after completing the last war. Ye Xiwen doesn''t even need to fight. Dragging can drag Gongyang Yongfeng to death. Why are they so afraid of death? It''s unscientific in their hearts. "Master long, master long is sharpening himself!" Only Yang Tingyu said excitedly, "he wants to sharpen himself and help himself break through with Gongyang Yongfeng''s most powerful state!" Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Many people saw that ye Xiwen was honing himself before. But at that time, ye Xiwen and Gongyang Yongfeng were evenly matched. In fact, ye Xiwen still had the upper hand, but now it''s different. In front of Gongyang Yongfeng in the later period of the great sage, he fell completely into the lower hand, You may even be stabbed to death. How dare you temper yourself with him at this time. "That''s why you can never be compared with elder long. You can only challenge opponents within your ability, and you can never make a real breakthrough!" Yang Tingyu looked at the incomprehensible crowd with some disdain and thought with pride that it was as if he, not ye Xiwen, was fighting at this time. Although Ye Xiwen was injured from time to time, the severe pain made him feel like taking a breath of air-conditioning, but he became more and more excited. All his skills were running, especially guanrenjing and Tianhuang regeneration. He could feel that the barrier of the realm was almost in front of him, and he was only a little short of breaking through. It''s like that he may break through at any time across a layer of gauze. The more he can feel the other level, the more excited Ye Xiwen is, let go of the war, and the more he doesn''t care about his injury. In other words, ordinary people have long been killed by Shengsheng, but with Tianhuang regeneration, he can recover to the peak state in an extreme time, so he is not afraid of fatal damage at all, so he can fight bravely. On the other side, Gongyang Yongfeng has endless wood Qi to restore its vitality, which is also like a combat machine that will never be tired. They fought all the way to the depths of the stars, and there were meteorites and space blasted by them everywhere. Their momentum had risen to the most powerful time, and they were already at the critical point of breakthrough. It seems that the two sides are about to decide the outcome. Whoever breaks through first can have an overwhelming advantage. "Two, please stop!" From a distance came the sound of a flood bell. At this time, the two had fought to the point of sparks splashing, to the point of selflessness, where can they stop. Ye Xiwen shouted in his heart and blew out his fist. The terrible fist power hit Gongyang Yongfeng. "Bang!" Gongyang Yongfeng was directly blasted out. His original tall and straight body narrowed down, bent again, and his vitality was suddenly cut off. While ye Xiwen was about to step out of the door, he got stuck and failed to step out, falling short of success. (to be continued) Chapter 680 work not completed! In this way, ye Xiwen is only one foot away from the door. Even if he fights for a while, he can step into the later stage of the great saint. At that time, he will be only half a step away from the great saint. At that time, he can really start preparing to break through the great saint. At the beginning, he was ready to consider the breakthrough after returning from Yaowang Valley, but now he has the opportunity to make a breakthrough in advance. Naturally, he will not give up. After all, when this troubled time is coming, if he can make a breakthrough as soon as possible, he will make a breakthrough as soon as possible. But unexpectedly, after a bloody battle, when he could break through with only one foot at the door, Gongyang Yongfeng died, exhausted his blood and died. In the end, he could not wait until after killing Ye Xiwen, but directly sat down. The feeling that he was about to cross but didn''t cross made him spit blood. "Lao Zu!" "Master!" "Shizu!" After the silence, the people of qianzhizong immediately reacted and flew to Gongyang Yongfeng. They saw that Gongyang Yongfeng was already skinny and almost skin and bones. The battle just now had consumed his last life. Now when he died, his whole body was like a skeleton covered with a human skin. It was creepy. The disciples of Qianzhi sect looked at Ye Xiwen with extremely venomous eyes. They had come to attend the discussion meeting organized by several Dandao masters. It was not only those who thought the opportunity was rare, but also those who could see the Dandao masters they could not see in ordinary days. It was an endless thing for them to get their advice. But I didn''t expect to see such a terrible scene after I came. In my heart, my revered ancestor was blown to death with a fist. How can this not be a miracle. Even though Gongyang Yongfeng''s life and blood decay is far from as powerful as it was at the beginning, it still exists invincibly in their hearts, and its reputation is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Before they worshipped Qianzhi sect, Gongyang Yongfeng was already the great saint of the famous movement. Although they all know that ye Xiwen didn''t kill him. Gongyang Yongfeng was basically consumed by life, or by his own life. He overdrawn all his physical strength, but he couldn''t kill Ye Xiwen in a short time. Finally, it evolved into this situation. Ye Xiwen was fine, but he was consumed by life. But if it weren''t for ye Xiwen, how could it evolve into such a situation in the end? His famous ancestor died miserably on the spot. Of course, they wouldn''t have thought that if they hadn''t teased or even tried to kill these casual practitioners at that time, the following series of things wouldn''t have happened, and that''s why everything happened. However, they would never admit so, so they could only pass on all their resentments to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about their venomous eyes. In his eyes, these people didn''t become a climate at all. He was still depressed. He just missed the door and fell short of success. I''m still understanding what I just learned in the battle Where ye Xiwen''s eyes passed, those people lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, which seemed as heavy as a mountain. A moment later, streamers came across the universe, led by an old man with white hair and young face. Beside him was Tian impassioned, the former leader of Feihong mansion. "Hey, unexpectedly, we''re still a little late!" The old man with white hair and young face sighed and said, "brother Gongyang..." Seeing these people coming, ye Xiwen immediately became vigilant, because they were all extraordinary. Tian impassioned''s strength itself was not under Ye Xiwen now, and this old man with white hair and young face was not inferior to Gongyang Yongfeng, who had just burst out. He was an expert in the later stage of the great sage, so he couldn''t help but be afraid. If he wanted to make trouble about it, he might have to leave on the spot. But it was just a sigh. Instead, the old man with Hefa Tongyan came up to Ye Xiwen and said, "I don''t know your name?" Seeing the old man out of the line, many people around recognized him. He was Yao Buping, the valley master of Yaowang valley. When ye Xiwen saw that he seemed to have no hostility, he was a little relaxed, but think about it. After all, it was the elder of Qianzhi sect who died, not their Yaowang valley. Yao Buping, of course, there was no need to stand out for Gongyang Yongfeng. Moreover, ye Xiwen is not an ordinary Holy Land master. He is a top master who even Gongyang Yongfeng is consumed by life. Even if he is not a great saint, his combat effectiveness can be compared with the great saint. It is not cost-effective to offend a great saint for the sake of the elders of Qianzhi sect. If a great saint is determined to oppose you, unless your mountain gate is closed, he will only slaughter your disciples who go out, which is enough to hurt a mountain gate. They are not so stupid to offend such a terrible disciple for Qianzhi sect. "My last name is dragon!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s a dragon Taoist friend!" Yao Buping suddenly seemed to remember that there was such a person in the invitation he sent out. Although they were the danxiu sect, they were only a few who were able to refine out and out products, let alone a semi saint. At the beginning, he got the news that this was an alchemy master who could refine refined pills when he was semi holy, so he invited Ye Xiwen to come. It was naturally impressive that he signed the invitation in person. But he couldn''t help smiling bitterly at this time. What''s the news? Semi holy, is it like semi holy? Have you ever seen a semi saint who can consume the great saint to death? He really wants to strangle the man who gave him the news! This is clearly a half step saint, and it is also a half step saint who can compete with the saint! However, if he didn''t believe that ye Xiwen was just a semi saint and could refine the incoming pills, now he completely believes it. It''s a little normal for a semi saint to refine the incoming and outgoing pills. "It turned out that the dragon Taoist friend came. It''s really far from welcome!" Yao Buping repeatedly arched his hands and said that although he was much older than ye Xiwen, he didn''t feel any discomfort. "Let me introduce you. This is brother Tian Tongtian from Feihong mansion!" Yao Buping said. Ye Xiwen was impolite, and ye Xiwen didn''t understand any manners. Since the two people didn''t mean any harm to him, he wouldn''t be so ignorant. The three talked and laughed and fell into dunguang''s valley. Everyone was a little silly. Yao Buping was like nothing. He was not as angry as everyone thought at the beginning. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. He was surprised, especially the disciples of Qianzhi sect. Yao Buping didn''t mean to stand up for them. They couldn''t help looking at Yao Buping with some resentment. They stared at Yao Buping with joy. They presided over justice for them, killed Ye Xiwen and avenged Gongyang Yongfeng, but they ended up being brothers with Ye Xiwen and didn''t want to stand out for their ancestors at all. Seeing the figure of the three disappeared in the eyes of the people, the disciples of Qianzhi sect were a little silly. They immediately shouted abuse, as if they were going to vent all the anger they didn''t vent just now. Only the disciples of Yaowang Valley sneered at the scolding disciples of Qianzhi sect one after another. The cause of this incident soon spread. Everyone knew that Oh, it was their Qianzhi sect who caused this incident. Should they offend such a great murderer for Qianzhi sect? A great sage who can kill the great sage''s life by half can definitely turn the medicine King''s Valley upside down. After all, they are not giants like Zhenwu school. They can ignore the threat of the great sage and even transcendental experts. If you have the ability, it''s impossible for qianzhizong to fight with others by yourself and expect Yaowang Valley to pick a chestnut from the fire for them. This is the case with warm and cold human relations. Although there are several great saints in Qianzhi sect, it is not a person who takes the tea cold. However, with the most deterrent Gongyang Yongfeng being consumed by life, the deterrent power is much worse than before. The world is hot and cold, but so! Many casual practitioners could not help feeling a little cold when they saw this scene, and these large doors were just like this. The three of Ye Xiwen fell into dunguang and went directly into the depths of Yaowang valley. No longer stay in the square. There are basically some scattered repair positions on it. After the first world war just now, ye Xiwen has been listed as a distinguished guest by Yaowang valley. Naturally, there are other places to entertain. Ye Xiwen followed Yao Buping and Tian Tui into a palace of Ye Xiwen. There were about a hundred people in the hall of the palace. All of them were highly skilled experts in the holy land, and the most important were the achievements of the holy land. Several of them were half step saints, even on a throne at the other end of the hall, There''s a great saint sitting there. These people have a typical feature. They all have a strong smell of pills, almost like human medicine. Every drop of blood on their body is a supreme treasure medicine. Ordinary people can directly break through from ordinary people into a true Taoist master by swallowing a drop of blood. These are all alchemists. They spend most of their time in alchemy. Although they have a unique cultivation method of Dan Dao, they can''t be compared with other martial artists who practice all year round, so they almost all swallow the pill and rush up all the way. Therefore, these people have accumulated the power of countless medicinal materials, and their refining efficiency is far less than that of Ye Xiwen. Therefore, a large amount of drug power is accumulated in the body, which is basically human medicine. If they are directly put into the alchemy furnace, they can practice peerless divine pills. (to be continued) Chapter 681 Every drop of blood in their body is extremely precious. From Yao Buping, ye Xiwen learned that these are alchemy masters who can refine refined pills. Therefore, although their cultivation is not very impressive, they are all holy places. It seems nothing, but their status outside is no less than that of the great saint. Almost equal to the weight of more than 100 great saints gathered together. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Although he thought that this gathering might attract many masters who have achieved success in Dandao, he didn''t expect that it would attract so many Dandao masters. Although the cultivation of these people is not in Ye Xiwen''s hands, the huge forces behind them are feared by Ye Xiwen. These people refining pills on weekdays, there must be many martial artists who have benefited from them. A random roar may attract many experts to help. These people are the most difficult to provoke, and no one wants to provoke them. There are not many hundreds of people, but their intertwined relationship is like the roots of an old tree, which is enough to make any force pale under the starry sky. These people are not inferior to the great saint in the outside world. Few things can attract them. Only in this way can they break through the great saint''s pill and get them together. For a power, such pills and prescriptions are very rare and important, but for themselves, they are not. Many of them are the great perfection of the holy land, even the half step great saint. What is put in front of them is also the matter of breaking into the great saint. Those who can break into the great sage by their own strength are rare. Moreover, they spend most of their time on alchemy. It is difficult to compare with ordinary martial artists. If they are not peerless geniuses, they can''t reach the great sage at all. However, if such pills can help, the situation will be completely different. They have a high status and can use a lot of resources. If they can practice the pills, they will break into the great sage just around the corner. Although they enjoy the status and treatment no less than that of the great saint, they are either the great saint or the great saint. Not to mention that their life expectancy is half less than that of the great saint, but their strength is very different from that of the great saint. Although most great saints are unwilling to provoke them, once they are in a hurry, the great saint can crush them. Such a sense of crisis makes them enjoy the treatment of scenery, But they always want to break through and enter the great sage. Their accomplishments piled up with pills can''t be refined as clean and completely absorbed as ye Xiwen, so it''s more difficult to break through. It can almost be said that if there are no other adventures, it''s impossible to go further. They can only rely on pills. So after hearing about the party, he immediately came from all over the stars. Moreover, it was just some idle alchemists in the nearby star region, and hundreds of people gathered. If all the alchemists came, the number would be much more than that. These people are the masters mentioned by those semi saints or legendary Sanshou outside. A word or two of their advice is enough for them to use all their lives. After the three entered the hall, everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Xiwen. They didn''t know which alchemy master came. However, looking at Ye Xiwen''s young and excessive face, they were very strange and didn''t know his origin. "Brother long, please take your seat!" Yao Buping said to Ye Xiwen, pointing to one of the four thrones in the hall. All those who can sit on it are great saints. Other holy lands or half step great saints can only sit on other seats in rows. Obviously, this should have been the position of Gongyang Yongfeng. Now ye Xiwen has killed Gongyang Yongfeng. This position naturally becomes Ye Xiwen''s special seat. Ye Xiwen was also impolite and sat directly on the throne. Beside him, there was a great saint, but it was not a sect, but an old ancestor in scattered cultivation, Qing xuanzi. His cultivation was very strong and not inferior to that of the field. A casual practice can reach such a level of cultivation. Its talent and adventure can be said to be strong. It has a very high reputation in this casual practice in the star region. Although people wondered why Ye Xiwen could be invited to sit on this throne, after all, this is a place that only the great sage can touch, and most importantly, it was originally the position of Gongyang Yongfeng. How can ye Xiwen be given now? What''s the situation. Some people with flexible minds have thought that something might have happened to Gongyang Yongfeng. Just now Gongyang Yongfeng stormed out, but he didn''t come back. Tian impassioned and Yao Buping, who went out to find Gongyang Yongfeng, brought back another person, which is obvious. If something hadn''t happened to Gongyang Yongfeng, Yao Buping will never give his position to the young man in front of him. It''s not difficult to add a throne. Ye Xiwen glanced and found Jiang zhouqing, the president of the Danshi Association of the great Wei state, among the many Danshi present. He hadn''t seen him for more than 20 years. When he saw him again, there was no big difference from that more than 20 years ago. The most important thing was that he could stand here, which showed that he had been promoted to a master of Dandao, Ye Xiwen was surprised to be able to refine the pills of imported and exported products. After everyone was seated, Yao Buping said, "Taoist friends, I''m glad you can come to our discussion held in Yaowang Valley this time. This time, we will start refining zixinhao yuan pill tomorrow, and you will be in charge at that time!" Hearing Yao Buping say the pill to be refined this time, people were immediately attracted to the past. As for what happened to Gongyang Yongfeng, it was no longer within their consideration. Anyway, it had nothing to do with them. At most, they were just curious. But the purple heart Haoyuan pill has a great relationship with them. This is the name of the pill that can help them break into the great saint. It is said that it was an ancient Dan prescription that was given by Yaowang valley. Of course, these had nothing to do with them, but the point is that Yaowang Valley promised them that no one would give one of the Dan prescriptions when they succeeded. This is the reason why so many Dandao masters can be attracted to come in such a short time. Otherwise, this should have been the thing of Yaowang valley. Why should they help? It''s because of this commitment. Although Dan Fang may not be able to refine it, it is much better than having no clue. Hearing this, ye Xiwen was not excited. He was not interested in Dan Fang at all. If he wanted Dan Fang, he also had it on hand, but what he wanted was the pill that could make him break through to the great saint. This is the top priority. But in this case, he can only act according to the circumstances. "After refining the pill, our medicine King Valley will hold a Taoist discussion meeting, and nearby practitioners of the pill will also come. I hope you can participate at that time!" Yao Bu looked at the crowd and said. Sure enough, the interest on their faces is obviously much less than that of Zixin Haoyuan Dan just now, but they are still very interested. After all, Zixin Haoyuan Dan can help them break into the holy land. However, they are still interested in this preaching conference. On weekdays, they practice their own, and rarely have the opportunity to gather together and preach their own preaching. These are masters in the Dan Tao. Together, they are not only a great opportunity for those casual practitioners, but also for each other to prove their own Tao and absorb the strengths of others. Ye Xiwen listened. This gathering is mainly for two things. One is about zixinhao Yuandan, and the other is the discourse conference, which is also the most expected thing for many casual practitioners. Zixinhao Yuandan, they all know that it has nothing to do with them. If they get it, they can''t be able to keep it. Even forces like Yaowang Valley want to spread the pill in this way. Why? It''s not because they want to disperse the pressure. If only they have the pill, the pressure they have to face will be unprecedented. Even the flying star gate may start, but if these pills become the hands of senior Dan Xiu, Then no one will stare at them again, and the situation will be much better. Although the Dan master association is also a giant, Yaowang Valley is only a sect affiliated to the Dan master Association, nor is it the Dan master Association. Not to mention those casual practitioners, they naturally have self-knowledge, so they all set their eyes on the Daoist conference after Dan Cheng. More than 100 Dandao masters are sitting and talking about Daoism. For them, it is an unprecedented grand occasion and can definitely benefit a lot. Even a breakthrough is not necessary. It''s not true for these Dandao masters, so although they are not as enthusiastic as Zixin Haoyuan Dan, they actively participate. "Of course, we will participate!" "We seldom have such gatherings on weekdays. Thanks to Yaowang Valley, we can have such a chance this time!" "Yes, we must participate!" Although it can be seen that Yaowang valley also wants to take this opportunity to expand its influence and improve its status, people still agree one after another. After all, it has benefited others. The pill of Zixin Haoyuan pill is worth thousands of gold. (to be continued) Chapter 682 After everyone arrived, the alchemy conference began. There were dozens more people than at the beginning. They arrived now because they were too far away. They were all people with advanced cultivation. They didn''t need to rest at all and directly entered the state of alchemy. Led by Ye Xiwen, they walked to a huge square. There were many scattered repairs waiting there. However, they were late, but many scattered repairs did not show any slowness. They were masters and should be treated like this. Among the crowd, ye Xiwen saw Yang Tingyu not far away. Because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, he was also given preferential treatment by the people of Yaowang Valley and sat in the first row. It can be said that he was the only one among many scattered repairs. Naturally, he knew who was the reason for such treatment. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a little excitement on his face. Looking around, ye Xiwen saw a huge alchemy furnace in the whole square, which was more than ten feet long and more than twenty feet wide. On the wall of the alchemy furnace, there were complex and difficult to understand Dharma arrays, exuding wordless dignity. It turned out to be a great saint, and it was also an extremely great saint. Countless auras rolled out under it and turned into a pill fire, which was constantly calcining. This is supposed to be the top holy weapon and medicine King tripod of the school of medicine King''s valley. It is said that it was a great holy weapon practiced by the founder of the school of medicine King''s Valley at that time. It has trained countless pills that shake the world, and the medicine King tripod has also gained a name bit by bit. Generally, the king cauldron is not used, not only because it is not needed, but also because the consumption is so large that people frown. Except for the founder of the sect in those days, no one in Yaowang Valley can urge the king cauldron on their own. The founder of the sect in those years was an invincible expert in the realm of Da Sheng Da Yuan man, But now Yaowang Valley can''t find such a person anymore. At most, it''s Yao Buping in the later stage of the great sage. Every time he wants to use the medicine WANGDING, he needs several great saints to work together, and it takes a whole spiritual pulse to urge him once. However, it can be seen that Yaowang Valley has made a great determination this time. If it can be practiced, it can directly produce a great saint. It is also very cost-effective to consume more. The medicine King''s tripod constantly spews out white spirit fog, mixed with medicine fragrance. I don''t know how many herbs have been added. People only feel that breathing this medicine fragrance has the feeling of opening all channels, especially those scattered cultivation, which has infinite benefits. Several legendary scattered cultivation broke through semi saint on the spot. It''s conceivable that the effect is strong. Around this medicine King tripod, layers of invisible Dharma arrays protect him. This medicine King tripod is too important to the medicine King Valley. I''m not afraid that someone will destroy him. With the power of the medicine King tripod''s top holy weapon, even if these people all take action, they can''t destroy the medicine King tripod, but I''m afraid that some people in these scattered repairs or even in the medicine King Valley have evil intentions, Will destroy this alchemy. Although Dan Xiu is not the mainstream, there are definitely a lot of Dan Xiu. Yaowang Valley is just one of them. Someone must be dissatisfied with the fact that Yaowang Valley is about to become Zixin Haoyuan Dan. Maybe they will take action. Therefore, Yaowang Valley is also very well prepared. "Taoist friends, this purple heart Haoyuan pill has been practiced for more than ten years. It has long been a semi-finished product. Now I hope you will work together to urge this pill to be completed!" Yao Buping said. In order to refine Zixin Haoyuan pill, Yaowang Valley has made great efforts. I don''t know how much resources have been invested. It has been warm raised into semi-finished products since more than ten years ago. It''s only until today. This is their first time to refine Zixin Haoyuan pill. Naturally, they should be fully prepared. If they refine it later, if they have experience, everything will be simple, Huge consumption and preparation can also be reduced. In other words, it is only a trial product now, and it will enter the assembly line production in the future. Of course, this level of pill is almost the sixth grade pill. Even if it enters the assembly line production, it is impossible to produce on a large scale, but it is definitely much stronger than now. The pills are divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man, and each level is divided into nine levels. Among the nine levels, one to three are the lower level, four to six are the middle level, and seven to nine are the top level. The sixth pill is already the strongest pill that can be refined by Yaowang valley. As for the top-level pill, it has to be beyond the realm to have hope. Of course, if it is refined by an expert beyond the realm, it will be much simpler, consume much less and grasp much more. However, danxiu is not the mainstream at first, and its cultivation is not easy, It''s not easy to cultivate the great sage, let alone transcend the realm. Now only the president of the Dan master association is regarded as the transcending Dan Xiu. However, with the strength of Yaowang Valley, it''s natural to invite Taishan level figures such as the president of the Dan master Association. Many Dandao masters nodded and looked serious. At this time, their mood is the same as that of the people in Yaowang valley. They all hope to practice this pill. Even if this pill has nothing to do with them in the end, they also got the pill. If they can practice it, they will naturally have more experience and more possibility of success. More than a hundred Dandao masters, led by Ye Xiwen, sat in the four directions and began to fight one after another. All kinds of Dan fires flew out in an instant, shining between heaven and earth and pouring into the medicine King tripod. Many casual practitioners are fascinated by these rare alchemy fires. If they want to make alchemy, they can''t rely on ordinary flames alone. In particular, many alchemy pills need various conditions, and the temperature of the flame is also a very important point. They all practice their own alchemy fires, and everyone''s Alchemy fires are different, These are all Dandao masters. The technique of Dan fire is enough for them to learn for a long time. In particular, the four leaders sitting around the medicine King tripod were stunned. Yao Buping''s Dan fire was nearly white and the temperature was very high. Only Ye Xiwen''s was different. It was a golden Dan fire among many Dan fires. The golden Dan fire looked extremely dazzling among the people''s Dan fires, Although it was less than one tenth of the General Dan master, it was dazzling and almost suppressed all the people''s Dan fire. The people changed color one after another. Even Qing xuanzi, Yao Buping and Tian impassability all saw a slight change in color. From the people''s Dan fire, we can see how the people''s inheritance is. Generally speaking, if your inheritance is longer and your heritage is deeper, the better the skill of cultivating Dan fire. Their Dan fire is also the top among the people, Not only because of their profound cultivation, but also because they inherit the most. But compared with Ye Xiwen''s Dan fire, it''s really a small Witch and a big witch. It''s nothing at all. Although Ye Xiwen''s Dan fire is small, even less than one tenth of the General Dan masters, let alone compared with them, it''s almost going to suppress all the light of Dan fire. What is he, Dan Huo? How can he be so good? Everyone is wondering what kind of Dan fire Ye Xiwen''s is. Although the quantity is small, the quality is surprisingly high. There is a feeling that the emperor of heaven and earth is born. Their Dan fire must be subject to this kind of Dan fire. Everyone was stunned and looked at this Dan fire, especially Yao Buping. He was glad that he didn''t have any conflict with Ye Xiwen because of Gongyang Yongfeng. Otherwise, not necessarily who would suffer. But what they don''t know is that this Dan fire was just a temporary attack by Ye Xiwen after a day. It''s just a Dan fire cultivation method he learned from ye mo. it''s called Jinyang shenghuanghuo. It''s the emperor of the Dan fire. According to Ye Mo, this was when his master, the supreme demon king, led the army of the demon world to fight in the world, He killed an extremely advanced practitioner of Dan Dao. It is said that he is also the leader of the world. His cultivation is very good, surpassing gods and sages. This is his life Dan fire. After his death, the cultivation method of Dan fire fell into the hands of the demon king. Finally, it was transferred from ye Mo to Ye Xiwen. However, this kind of life Dan fire is very difficult to cultivate. If ye Xiwen had to cultivate it himself, it would be impossible to cultivate a trace of the golden sun holy emperor fire even after a hundred years of cultivation. Fortunately, he had the help of mysterious space to deduce the cultivation method, but even so, Pushing the cultivation method alone consumed as much as one billion Lingyuan pills, and to this extent, it consumed more than two billion Lingyuan pills, that is, just waiting for the arrival of other Dandao masters, he consumed as much as three billion Lingyuan pills, accounting for half of his family property, The cost of practicing this skill is so high that ye Xiwen is angry and tongue tied. It is not inferior to or even more than devil''s wing and Tianhuang regeneration. However, although it consumed so much, the effect was obviously very good. Once the Jinyang Shenghuang fire came out, the other Dan fires were eclipsed. However, they were only surprised and soon sank into the alchemy. All the experts present were alchemy experts. Naturally, they all understood the attention of various alchemy, and all kinds of alchemy fires were also put into the alchemy furnace at a rhythm. They all got the pill just now. Naturally, they know how to sacrifice and practice. Although it may not be very pure, it doesn''t matter, because the Yaowang Ding is too strong. It''s estimated that it would have burst out if it was replaced with an ordinary alchemy furnace. However, the Yaowang Ding is a great magic weapon. Time passed in this day-to-day alchemy, and soon a month passed. (to be continued) Chapter 683 Many alchemists have been refining pills for a full month and don''t move. They just continue to invest in Dan fire and refine pills according to specific techniques. There is no doubt that for many alchemists, refining human level six pills has exceeded their ability. Other alchemists at the holy land level can only refine inferior pills such as human level one, two and three, If it wasn''t for the collective refining of nearly 200 people, and there was a great saint level alchemy master like Yao Buping, they wouldn''t be able to refine zixinhao Yuandan at all. Even for Yao Bu''s equal saint, refining Zixin Haoyuan pill is beyond their original ability. If the founder of the school was still there, the situation would be very different. It has been warm for more than ten years, and now hundreds of alchemy masters have made a collective move. Unexpectedly, it has been refining for a full month. It is conceivable that zixinhao Yuandan is difficult to practice, which exceeds their ability. But the crowd did not move, as if they had just started. They were all immersed in the thinking of danfang. Moreover, as danfang became more and more familiar, their actions began to be neat and uniform, and began to become more rhythmic and regular. However, ye Xiwen made the greatest progress. Under the eyes of everyone, he made progress at an unimaginable speed. From the beginning, he was the focus of attention. The golden sun holy emperor fire as dazzling as the sun attracted everyone''s attention, but soon they found that his alchemy technique was really bad. It was incredible that he was a novice who had just started alchemy. It''s like a person with a top sports car who doesn''t even know how to turn the steering wheel. They don''t understand how this can happen, but they don''t know. Compared with their alchemy masters, ye Xiwen is basically an amateur in his spare time. He is completely a layman. He can refine the pills into products by rote. It''s like a primary school student can solve a university problem, because someone listed the whole process. He just needs to recite it, but it will only be this problem. In other words, he will be silly. After all, there is no foundation. Ye Xiwen is in this situation now. After all, he is not danxiu. It is impossible for him to devote most of his time and energy to alchemy like many danxiu. Therefore, his foundation has not been greatly improved so far, which is not much better than that in those years. However, they were shocked again soon, and the speed of Ye Xiwen''s progress stunned them. In a very short time, ye Xiwen''s understanding of danfang caught up with the people, and soon surpassed and led the people. In the empty space of alchemy, he could also be born to remind people what to do better, and they had to admit it, Maybe it was just his prank. Of course, they don''t know that ye Xiwen''s rapid progress is actually based on his mysterious space to help him deduce the whole danfang. "Woo woo!" There was a sound in the whole alchemy furnace, countless spiritual fog came out, and endless medicinal incense spread all over the square. All of them were refreshed. Although they were not tired in the whole month, they were all successful people. Even if they didn''t sleep for a year, there was nothing. How could they be tired when they could see more than 100 Dandao masters'' miraculous alchemy techniques? But when it was time for the pill to be refined, they were refreshed one after another. Even some people regret that it ended so soon. They were intoxicated and gained a lot. However, they immediately balanced a lot when they thought of the later sermon conference. The real harvest was at the later sermon conference. All Dan masters know that this is the most critical time. Whether it can be done or not depends on this. Suddenly, there was a sudden change. During the scattered cultivation, three powerful smells burst out. The original three seemingly ordinary scattered cultivation suddenly broke into trouble, and broke out the terrible strength in the later half of the great sage. In an instant, it was like three hurricanes sweeping out and killing the medicine King Ding. Is it to be more powerful, purple heart Haoyuan pill? No, it is to destroy this alchemy. It has reached the most critical step, so it can''t be damaged at all! "Boom!" With a loud bang, a big hand fell from the sky. The three masters who had just looked terrible were patted into meat patties on the spot. Even many people died without seeing them clearly. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and suddenly became sudden. Many people didn''t even react and ended. Someone wanted to stop this pill from being practiced. This idea came out of everyone''s heart. Suddenly, more people were cold. Would they be angry with them for such factors and not allow them to participate in the later sermon conference? This is the real disaster for them. Soon a tall figure fell down, but it was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was tall, like a man like an iron tower. The man looked cold and cold. He glanced at the casual practitioners as if he were looking at a group of dead people. He was cold at the casual practitioners. Just now, the three masters in the later stage of the great sage were slapped to death by him. Such a deterrent is not strong. Many people recognized the man and couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner. "Isn''t this mu Zhengye? Hiss, how can he even appear here!" "Yes, he claims to be alone and doesn''t join any sect?" Someone couldn''t help saying. "It is said that mu Zhengye was blessed by the old Valley master of the medicine King Valley before. It''s past to come out to help now!" "Unexpectedly, they asked mu Zhengye to help keep it. No wonder they were not afraid of us. It turned out that there was such a reason!" At this time, many people understand why the people of Yaowang Valley invite them, and they are not afraid of making trouble. You know, when refining pills, the most taboo is to be afraid of being disturbed by others. Even if it''s just a moment, it''s easy to fall short of success. It can''t tolerate a little negligence. It''s like the three and a half step great sage experts just now. If they really succeed, this Zixin Haoyuan pill will be white refining and will fail. It''s no wonder they don''t worry about such a great murderer here. There is such a great saint here. Unless the other party is also a great saint, it''s impossible to make trouble here. They are confident and calm. Moreover, there must be great saints lurking in the depths of Yaowang Valley, eyeing the outside world. Such an arrangement is foolproof. Ye Xiwen just noticed the movement outside. In fact, when the three half step saints just made an action, he found that compared with the other three saints present, he really came out of the sea of blood. It is obvious that these great saints were fed with pills, and with some opportunities, they can step into the threshold of great saints. In fact, there is still a lot of difference in combat effectiveness. This is the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen can fight with half a step in the middle of great saints, and Gongyang Yongfeng, who has entered the later stage of great saints, finally grind him to death, because although he has strong combat effectiveness, But among the great saints, they are not good at fighting! But ye Xiwen is so sharp that he has been fighting all the way from the beginning to the present. It''s not too much to say that he came out of the sea of corpses and blood. Moreover, he often practices in seclusion alone in the wild. Therefore, unless he is in the safest state of cangxing peak, he always keeps vigilant, When the three people scolded him as soon as they made an action, mu Zhengye made a move when he was about to make a move. For him, there is no need to concentrate and not be distracted. He has even done things that he can''t do while fighting and breaking through. Moreover, since there is a mysterious space, it has become normal for him to focus on two purposes. However, since the danger has been solved, ye Xiwen has not continued to pay attention. For him, the Zixin Haoyuan pill must succeed. He is also bound to win the Zixin Haoyuan pill. He plans while investing in Dan fire. If there is no zixinhao Yuandan, it will take him hundreds or thousands of times to break through the great saint. If it is normal, he may still have time to take his time and wait slowly. He doesn''t doubt that he can break through the great saint one day, but does he have time now? No, The increasingly tense situation is also the fundamental reason why he has to break through in a short time. Only after breaking through to the great saint can he have his own self-protection. With a dull sound, the whole pill stove began to boil. In general, countless spiritual fog and medicinal gas scattered from them, and a purple pill soared. He even had some spirituality and wanted to fly away in the air. If he succeeded, he would have the opportunity to open his spirituality, become a practitioner, be born with extraordinary bones and achieve success in the future. However, Yao Buping quickly turned into a big hand and put this pill into a jade box. They were relieved and finally completed it. Their eyes were also fixed on that jade box. This is a pill that can help people break through the Holy Land and become a great saint. It is also the ultimate goal of their efforts. How can they not envy, but it is just envy, When Yao Buping and mu Zhengye are eyeing the two great saints, no one wants to risk their lives to compete. "Woo woo!" A huge horn sounded from the universe through the void and reached the ears of everyone. (to be continued) Chapter 684 The unknown horn sound penetrated the void from the universe and spread to people''s ears. It was like the rebirth of the ancient evil god. The earth moved and the mountains shook. Even if they were in Yaowang Valley, they still felt this terrible vibration. A strong and incomparable breath was projected from the universe, as if they were laughing at them unscrupulously. Everyone was shocked. This is the horn of war. It will sound only when two major forces collide. Ye Xiwen gathered Zhenyuan in his eyes and looked at it. In the sky, the bodies of a disciple of Yaowang Valley fell from the sky and burned in the atmosphere. From a distance, it was like rows of meteorites falling from the sky and falling to the ancient earth, a smell of doomsday like the dusk of gods. Everyone was frightened by such an apocalyptic scene in front of us. What''s going on? Was Yaowang Valley attacked by something terrible? How could this happen? You should know that although the medicine King Valley is not as huge as the flying star gate, it can also be regarded as a first-class force. There are several great saints in the gate. How dare ordinary forces provoke the medicine King Valley? Even if the medicine King Valley is not very good at fighting, it is far from being provoked by ordinary people. Which faction has such great boldness to attack Yaowang Valley. Even some people with flexible minds have thought of it. There was no movement before. Now it suddenly appears. Is it because of the purple heart Haoyuan pill. However, without waiting for them to continue to think, a huge piece of blood in the distance was rolled down and rolled down from the universe. People saw that it was a blood wolf, and a powerful breath on the blood wolf swept down. Someone reacted immediately. Blood wolf thief! When he screamed, everyone took a cold breath, and his whole body began to tremble and cold. Blood wolf thief is a taboo in the star region near here. I don''t know when it began. Blood wolf thief rose up in the stars. It is said that there are more than 100000 members, and the most important are Zhendao experts. There are countless experts in the holy land, including many great saints. In addition to daring to provoke giants such as flying star gate, other sects met, That''s a dead end. Moreover, it has happened many times in the past that the whole force was robbed by the blood wolf. Hundreds of thousands of people were slaughtered, and the whole planet became dead. The spiritual veins of the sect''s resident planet were all transferred and turned into a death star. The cruel means were unimaginable. Most importantly, they didn''t stay alive at all. As long as they were against them, they didn''t come to any good end in the end. Nearby, the sects of XingKong even held several joint operations to encircle and suppress the blood wolf robbers, but each time they could not pose a fatal threat to the blood wolf robbers. Afterwards, they also welcomed the crazy revenge of the blood wolf robbers. Some sects were destroyed and finally alerted the flying star gate, but the blood wolf robbers finally escaped and shrank into a chaotic star world, where there was chaos, Even the divine sense can''t be explored. Except for the blood wolf thief, outsiders can''t survive in it, even the flying star gate. It can be said that it is famous for stopping children''s crying. Unexpectedly, they are met now, and the blood wolf thief will attack Yaowang valley. Not to mention those scattered practitioners, even the disciples of Yaowang Valley changed their faces one after another. In the distant sky, there are human figures everywhere, a piece of blood red. All these blood wolf thieves ride on one blood wolf. They are very terrible and fierce. They can cross the starry sky for so many years and have not been eliminated. It can be seen that their power is really extraordinary. These blood wolf thieves killed them in groups and shouted loudly. There was no need to wash the whole Yaowang valley with blood. The blood wolf thieves never left a living mouth. Many people''s faces changed greatly, because they found that they couldn''t even send out the letter talisman for help. The whole planet was locked by a layer of array, so that they couldn''t spread any news. This is also the usual means of blood wolf thieves to prevent forces from sending out rescue messages. Therefore, it was a long time later when many forces were found to be killed, And the blood wolf thief has long been hiding in the starry sky. "Kill and defend Yaowang Valley!" Yao Buping shouted loudly, and many disciples of Yaowang Valley roared around. The war intention was overwhelming and rushed into the sky. Many figures rose up in Yaowang valley. People shouted and horses hissed everywhere. The crowd was excited. In front of the sudden battle, the disciples of Yaowang Valley chose to fight to the death. "Kill, kill those little children of blood wolf thieves!" Not only the disciples of Yaowang Valley, but also those in the scattered cultivation, many people echoed and roared. They were excited and shouted loudly. It''s not that they really had such a high consciousness, nor did they have a deep blood feud with the blood wolf thief, which led to the death war. The fundamental reason is that they want to protect themselves. Everyone knows that the blood wolf thieves are powerful and bloody. They don''t stay where they go. In other words, whether they are willing or not, if they can''t repel the blood wolf thieves, they will surely die. So at this time, no matter whether they have evil intentions or other ideas, they share the same hatred in the face of blood wolf thieves. "Today, we have no way back. We all know the style of blood wolf theft. Whether we are willing or not, if we don''t fight, there will be a river of blood and we will be executed!" Someone roared and inspired countless experts. Yes, at this time, there''s nothing to hesitate about. If it''s other forces, there may be room for relaxation. After all, they are all casual practitioners and have little relationship with Yaowang valley. They won''t die unless they want to offend all these casual practitioners and their relationships behind them. After all, although these casual repairs look insignificant, one or two are really nothing, but if they all add up, it is a terrible force that no force can ignore. But the visitor is a blood wolf thief, and there is no room for him. Originally, many people were depressed. They had known they would not come. Who knew they would encounter the attack of blood wolf thieves, but there was no time to think more at this time. Countless disciples in Yaowang Valley flew out with a strong sense of war. This is to protect their home. The most important thing is that if you want to survive, you have to fight to the death to fight the blood wolf thief. "These blood wolf thieves want our lives, so we''ll bury them with them!" "Kill them and let these bastards come and go!" "Kill, don''t let anyone go!" The disciples of Yaowang valley were also excited, and even shouted excitedly to kill the nest of blood wolf robbers and exterminate them. However, everyone knows that this is probably impossible. After all, if blood wolf robbers were so easy to exterminate, they could not live to this day. "Woo woo!" The war horns sounded in unison. In Yaowang Valley, the array was fully opened, covering the main area of the whole Yaowang valley. "Tear!" At once, the whole space was like a beautiful picture, which was torn out from the middle, and a blood gun fell from the sky. This blood gun, hundreds of feet long, like an Optimus Prime, fell on the spot. "Boom!" The whole mountain gate array shook wildly, and the whole main array shook a little, not to mention those auxiliary arrays. Countless arrays were pierced in a moment where the gun tip passed. Many disciples of Yaowang Valley hid inside. They thought they were safe, but they were annihilated under this gun, and hundreds of thousands of disciples were annihilated with one gun. "Who dares to attack our Yaowang Valley!" Yao Buping finally moved and burst into a drink. In the void, he turned into a big gasification hand and grabbed it out towards the crack. At this time, the terrible strength of a master in the later stage of the great saint was fully displayed. "Boom!" That space seemed to collapse in an instant, a chaos, and hundreds of blood wolf thieves nearby were caught and destroyed by the big hand at that moment. "Yao Buping of Yaowang Valley is really good, Jie!" In the chaotic and collapsed airspace, a tall blood shadow slowly flashed out. But I saw a tall man of about 30 years old, with a face full of flesh, a fierce expression, and a bloody armor. I sat down with a huge blood wolf of more than two feet high. His eyes were like blood, and his four claws stepped into the air. It was terrible. "The blood wolf stole the master blood respect!" Yao Buping stared at the man with cold eyes and said a name that frightened countless people, xuezun. This name shocked all sides in the starry sky and made people feel afraid even to mention it. "Our medicine King''s Valley and your blood wolf thief have no grievances or enemies. Why attack our medicine King''s Valley for no reason!" Yao Buping bit his teeth and jumped out of his teeth. "Yes, why attack us!" A disciple of Yaowang Valley roared, yes, although they are ready to fight to the death, they are also very strange. Why are they attacked? They and the blood wolf thieves can be said that the well water does not invade the river. Why do they invade on a large scale now. Xuezun sneered: "do we still need a reason to do things? Do we need to tell you the reason? However, if you are willing to surrender collectively and refine elixirs for us, I can let you go today, but we will only accept half of them, so if you want to survive, change the heads of others, ha ha ha!" (to be continued) Chapter 685 Hearing this, everyone felt like a hair handstand. These words of xuezun would make everyone fall into the situation of killing each other. Who wouldn''t want to survive, especially those martial artists who had managed to cultivate to this point. "Tut Tut, this sentence makes them distrust each other. The name of blood respect is not in vain!" Ye Mo was surprised and said that he appeared on Ye Xiwen''s right shoulder. His small appearance was lovely. No one could think of it. It was an unparalleled devil. "It''s a good seedling of a devil. If you receive good training from the devil world, you can''t say you want to be a great devil, Jie!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Xuezun had a deep mind. His seemingly rampant words made the whole Yaowang Valley silent. No wonder the blood wolf thief could survive the encirclement and suppression of many forces. The leader was not easy. "This is a good chance. The more chaos, the greater your chance of finally getting Zixin Haoyuan Dan!" "Don''t believe what he said. Did the blood wolf thief live anywhere? He just wanted to incite us to kill each other!" Yao Buping roared. People nodded one after another, but what happened just now still said that they had gone to their hearts. If they could live, who didn''t want to live. "Kill, kill these bitches'' blood wolf thieves. They will never let us go. Only by fighting to the death and repelling them can they have vitality!" At this time, Tian impassioned yelled and attracted everyone''s mind back. Just now everyone was attracted by the possible vitality. Now think about it, what Tian impassioned said is that there is no living place where the blood wolf thieves have passed. It''s impossible. "It''s a pity. I really want to give you a chance. We blood wolf thieves also lack these alchemy. But since you don''t know good or bad, let''s go to hell!" Xuezun looked like a pity and then roared ferociously. Of course, the disciples of Yaowang valley are not people waiting to die. One after another ancient array buried in the depths of the planet has been revived and inspired. If it were not for the protection of this array, the whole planet would be blasted by this terrible collision. "Shoot!" In terms of blood wolf theft, someone burst into a drink, and the sound came through the whole void. Suddenly, there were many long arrows in the whole sky, gushing like a bloody cloud, and slipped down in an instant. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" One blood arrow broke the defense array and fell like raindrops. Each blood arrow can blast a mountain. Its power is really terrible and incredible. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" The disciples of Yaowang valley were screaming. Their lives were slaughtered one by one, and the blood flowed back into a river. "Fight back!" Yao Buping roared, and the whole Mountain Gate began to vibrate violently. A terrible force surged in it, and spiritual veins swam in it. Through the array, they were transformed into thick and thin divine awns of water tanks and spit out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Where shenmang passed, countless warriors of blood wolf thieves and their blood wolf riders were blasted to death, and there was not even one scum left. This is a confrontation between two terrorist forces. No one can really be alone. Countless attacks burst out in the sky like raindrops all the time. The aftermath of the battle shook thousands of miles. The blood wolf thief is well prepared this time. They have done more things to kill people, so they have experience. They also have all kinds of magic tools shining unimaginable light. The sky was full of the sound of blood wolf thieves. At least hundreds of thousands of troops covered the whole sky. Countless disciples of Yaowang valley were silly when they saw this scene. So many blood wolf thieves are terrible. "How could there be so many blood wolf thieves? Did the blood wolf thieves really pour out this time?" Some disciples of Yaowang valley are screaming and roaring. Where ye Xiwen''s eyes reached, a snowflake splashed. A disciple of Yaowang valley was crossed by a huge blood arrow in the air. The blood bloomed a brilliant blood flower and was nailed to a mountain peak. In a twinkling of an eye, the warriors of the blood wolf thief were killed by Shengsheng. The voice of the blood wolf thief was everywhere in the sky. The king of Medicine Valley is not willing to be outdone. God''s rays keep spitting out, which is very spectacular. Moreover, the king of Medicine Valley hit by this battle can be said to be completely unprepared, and many things are not ready. Now, with the passage of time, every minute and every second, there are constantly array resurrection to join the battle. For a while, Yaowang Valley has gradually gained the upper hand. After all, this is their home, occupies the geographical advantage, and has many convenient conditions that blood wolf thieves do not have. At this time, both sides have almost killed red eyes. It''s only a short time of dozens of interest. Thousands of their own experts have died. It can be said that there are countless deaths and injuries, but most of them belong to the defender of Yaowang valley. Although the strength of Yaowang Valley is good, it can''t compare with the blood wolf thief who has poured out. That''s the most terrible expert. Moreover, they have slaughtered countless people and dyed their clothes red with blood. This is also the reason why they are called blood wolf thieves. "When!" "When!" "When!" A loud bell rang through the residence of the whole Yaowang Valley, waking up more experts who were in isolation. Powerful breath rushed out of the isolation, and all kinds of magic weapons flew into the sky to kill those blood wolf thieves. "Kill!" For a time, there was a loud cry of killing, and a real bloody war was about to begin. One side was killing butchers, killing people like hemp, and the other side had to fight for vitality. Hundreds of thousands of blood wolves steal iron cavalry, firmly focusing on the whole station, and even a fly can''t fly out. "Roar!" The blood wolf that xuezun sat down finally began to launch, and a terrible roar turned into a shock wave, which smashed countless Dharma arrays in an instant. This is also a blood wolf of the great saint level, which is really terrible. Countless auras began to gather madly. The blood wolf opened his mouth and absorbed countless auras. In an instant, a dazzling column of light fell down. The sky seemed to darken and enter the night. It was very dark. Everywhere I passed, the space was broken. The whole mountain gate was in fierce battle. The mountains collapsed, and countless disciples of Yaowang Valley screamed and died. After all, it''s a real great saint. It''s far from the general holy land. The power of legend can be comparable. The whole mountain protection array was blown away. Xuezun took the lead and rushed in first. "Kill!" The people of the blood wolf thief rushed in one after another, like a terrible scene of ten thousand horses galloping. The whole mountain protection array was broken in in an instant. The blood wolf thief was too strong. At this time, people finally understand why the blood wolf thief is so famous that he can kill countless sects. With such strong strength, he can really kill a huge sect. As long as he doesn''t provoke the super first-class giants with transcendental experts, I''m afraid no one can stop them in the whole XingKong. The whole mountain protection array suddenly collapsed, and countless disciples who presided over the mountain protection array were killed on the spot. Yao Buping opened his eyes and wanted to crack. After a roar, he rushed out and turned into a mass of streamer. The smell of the great saint of terror swept out. Many experts of blood wolf thieves were swept directly and turned into a mass of blood fog on the spot. Although Yao Buping was not as strong as xuezun, it was hard to imagine his strength. The strength of the later period of the great saint was not a joke. "No one has ever dared to attack our Yaowang Valley, damn blood wolf thief, I want you to pay the price!" Yao Buping burst out and collided with xuezun. The two terrible masters were like two bodies crashing into each other in the universe. In an instant, the terrible force annihilated the atom, set off a terrible vigorous wind like a raging tide, rippled out in circles, and a terrible mushroom cloud rose in an instant. The dazzling light blinded the light of countless people. In this terrible collision, Yao Buping retreated hundreds of feet one after another and just stopped. He looked at the blood statue in front of him. At this time, the terrible momentum on xuezun was also rising, and he climbed to the peak bit by bit. Compared with Yao Buping''s strength in the later stage of the great sage, he was stronger, and even had a full success. Seeing his face, Yao Buping suffered a loss on xuezun, he was immediately devastated. Even the most powerful Yao Buping among them suffered a loss on xuezun, not to mention them. "Let''s go together. If we can''t kill this son of a bitch, none of us can go out today!" Tian Tong roared and killed xuezun. All the people present looked solemn and knew that if they could not kill xuezun, none of them could escape. If they killed xuezun, other blood wolf thieves would not be worried. There are indeed hundreds of thousands of blood wolf thieves. Even the great saint should be frightened when he saw them, but don''t forget that there are no less than this number of disciples in Yaowang valley. The other two great saints, qingxuanzi and mu Zhengye, also nodded one after another and agreed with this view. Each of them is far from the great saint Xiaocheng of xuezun alone. At this time, they have to go all out to fight more and see if they can defeat xuezun. At this time, everyone was pale and wanted to make the last fight. Only Ye Xiwen was as calm as usual. He didn''t change his color even in the face of hundreds of thousands of blood wolf thieves. (to be continued) Chapter 686 It''s not that he can kill hundreds of thousands of blood wolf thieves with his own strength. Even with his strength, he can''t reach such a degree. It''s only possible for an expert beyond the boundary to make a shot. However, although he can''t kill the hundreds of thousands of blood wolf thieves, at least he can escape. Even the Lord of the soul killing hall can''t keep him. He doesn''t think the warrior of the hundreds of thousands of blood wolf thieves will be more terrible than the Lord of the soul killing hall. In any case, he is confident that he can escape, so naturally there is no tension. "Jie Jie, do you want to fight in groups? When did you people who boast of being famous and decent learn to fight in groups!" A frantic voice came from the sky, and another bloody voice jumped out. It was another saint. His breath was so strong that he was hardly under Yao Buping. But it was a young man in his twenties. He was dressed in a blood colored robe, with long blood red hair and swaying in the wind. He appeared in front of the crowd with a long sword in his hand and bleeding on it. I don''t know how many people were slaughtered. The faces of the people suddenly changed. Blood respect alone has made it difficult for them to parry. Moreover, there is a top expert no less than Yao Buping. Together, these two people can destroy them. Many people are crying in their hearts. With these two people, they have no vitality at all. Someone has recognized the young man, not others, but the blood kill of the second leader of the blood wolf thief. Compared with the already famous blood respect, the name of blood kill is not weak at all, and he prefers to kill his opponents. His reputation is worse than that of blood respect. "Give this man to me and xuezun will give it to you!" At this time, a cold voice came out. When they saw Ye Xiwen, they didn''t know when he had arrived behind them. Many people were a little depressed. At this time, it didn''t work when the great saint came. What''s more, it''s your half step great saint who wants to stop this notorious blood killing. Isn''t that a fantasy? It was not a contest on a level at all. The blood killing in the later stage of the great saint could even kill Ye Xiwen who was half a step away from the great saint with one finger. However, unlike others, Yao Buping and Tian impassioned both showed some joy on their faces. Unlike others, they both saw it with their own eyes. Yongfeng, the ram in the later period of the great sage, was killed by him. In other words, even if he didn''t have the strength to defeat the later stage of the great sage, he definitely had the strength to hold the later stage of the great sage. For the medicine King Valley, which is already very embarrassed, they even have great difficulties to deal with the blood Zun, not to mention the blood kill with the same strength. If no one can stop the blood killing, then they must face a one-sided massacre, and there is no room to fight back. There are really not many great saints of blood wolf robbers, but at this level, experts do not win by quantity. When the four great saints on their side face blood Zun, there is almost no chance of winning. But now they can only fight for their own survival. At this time, if someone is willing to come out to delay the blood killing, it is naturally the best. It is best to delay as long as possible. After they kill the blood Zun, the crisis of Yaowang valley will be really resolved. "By you?" Blood killed his head and looked at Ye Xiwen with an unimaginable cruel smile. "It seems that I haven''t been born for too long. Has anyone forgotten my reputation?" Then the blood moved, and his body tore the sky. He appeared in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. He raised his hand and cut it with a sword, blowing out a huge wave of blood. The long sword had already hit Ye Xiwen. When he was about to cut him in half, ye Xiwen moved, raised his hand, turned his whole arm into a sword and met him. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" A burst of drink, accompanied by a burst of golden divine awn swept up, and collided with the towering blood wave. "Boom!" This time, the collision directly knocked the void out of a big crack, and with the collision point as the center, it was like a spider''s web, tearing it out in all directions. In the endless cyclones, ye Xiwen''s figure retreated for tens of feet from one after another before Kan Kan stopped. During the impact just now, he made a judgment. It is obvious that there are many gaps in Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments. But even so, it was enough to surprise the people in Yaowang valley. They had never thought that ye Xiwen, who was only a half step saint, could stop the blood killing. After all, that''s a terrible master in the later stage of the great sage. Even if Yao Buping meets a terrible figure who can''t say he will be able to kill each other. At this time, the people finally understood why Yao Buping would let Ye Xiwen sit in the seat before. It was not Yao Buping''s mistake, but ye Xiwen did have such strength. He did not only have that different Dan fire, but he did have the strength comparable to the great sage. Although they were very surprised that a half step Saint could have the terrible strength comparable to the saint, at this time, they didn''t have the time to continue thinking. Naturally, they hoped that the stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength was, the better. On the other side, xuesha, who was only joking, also showed a serious expression on his face. Originally, he seemed to be flirting with a mole ant and didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart. It''s just a half step sage. In his heart, it''s different from mole ants. But who knows, this mole ant gave him a different surprise. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary mole ant. What should be different has aroused his interest. But it''s just an interest. As for the open war, it''s something he didn''t think about at all. The blow just made him know that although the mole ant in front of him is unexpectedly powerful, there is still a huge gap compared with himself who has stepped into the later stage of the great sage. After showing his interest, his face was even more cruel. His favorite thing is to force the prey into a desperate situation, and then appreciate their desperate expression, just like the medicine King''s valley now. However, to his surprise, ye Xiwen, who fell into the disadvantage, did not stop, but continued to attack and kill him directly. Almost the moment he was repulsed, he was attacked and killed, and his decision was impressive "It''s interesting. Let me see what''s different about you mole ant, ha ha!" Xuesha laughed and rushed to fight with Ye Xiwen. The two sides collided constantly in the void. Wherever they passed, both the disciples of Yaowang Valley and the martial artists of blood wolf thief were crushed into pieces. The fight between them was like the collision of two huge stars in the sky. The terrible shock wave produced could make many people despair. In the void, ye Xiwen was repulsed again and again, but he fought tenaciously again and again. He was blasted away again and again and vomited blood, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was like nothing to fight with the blood. Countless disciples of Yaowang Valley admire Ye Xiwen very much. No matter what they thought about ye Xiwen before, they can''t help admiring Ye Xiwen now. They can see that ye Xiwen''s strength is obviously inferior to blood killing, but he still rushes to kill again and again, This is not what ordinary people can do at all. Many people were excited when they saw Ye Xiwen''s battle. The Dragon Master was fighting against the great saint with half a step. How can they fall off the chain. In particular, Tian impassability and Yao Buping rushed directly to xuezun. Compared with xuesha, xuezun, who had stepped into the great saint Xiaocheng, was more like a mountain. It was hopeless to cross in front of them, but he had to cross again. With the collapse of the whole protectorate array, countless blood wolf thieves fell from the sky and burned the war into the whole Yaowang valley. There were cries of killing everywhere. The disciples of Yaowang Valley and the disciples of blood wolf thieves fought together. The blood wolf thieves wanted to destroy the Yaowang Valley, while the disciples of Yaowang Valley wanted to fight for their own survival. Both sides were killed without any room. In the sky, two battlefields fought fiercely. One was the battle between xuezun and Yao bupingtian, and the other was the battle between Ye Xiwen and xuesha. Although the battle between them could not be regarded as a close match, the fighting state of both sides showed a glued state. They killed in the starry sky all the way. The large array stolen by the blood wolf turned into dust in the aftermath of the fight between them, which could not stop the aftermath of the battle at the level of the great saint. Soon, xuesha also found a very important point, that is, no matter how he hit, he beat Ye Xiwen to spit blood, but soon, ye Xiwen came over as if nothing had happened. It''s like an immortal cockroach. It''s disgusting, but it can''t die. But then, xuesha thought of the reason. Is there any powerful healing skill on this person? At the thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up, because he can be said to be a life of licking blood at the edge of the knife every day. He pays more attention to life safety. If there is such a powerful healing skill, his safety will soar. "Boy, as long as you hand over your healing skills, I can spare your life and take you as my slave!" The blood killed a roar and said. "It''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen was blown away once, but his eyes didn''t dodge. His fighting intention was higher, and his breath was rising. He was going to break through! (to be continued) Chapter 687 Ye Xiwen just wanted to roar with excitement. His strength was boiling, like an unimaginable force flowing in his body. He finally reached the point of facing the door again. He was still short of facing the door, so he could step into the later stage of the great sage. For him, the last battle with Gongyang Yongfeng was a pity. It was only a little, a little, and he could step into the later half of the great sage. However, in the final analysis, he still didn''t step into the later half of the great sage. If he didn''t step into the later half of the great sage, he couldn''t compete with the later half of the great sage. This feeling is like when you are about to sprint, but the brakes are stopped. This feeling makes people feel depressed and want to vomit blood. But there was no way. Even his opponent Gongyang Yongfeng had been worn to death by him. Even if he was unwilling, he had no other way. He originally wanted to wait until he returned to Zhenwu school to close the door once and strive to break into the later stage of half step Da Sheng. But now there is another opportunity in front of him, that is, the blood kill. Compared with the original Gongyang Yongfeng, the blood kill is even stronger. Even in the later period of the great sage, it belongs to an expert. Because of this, ye Xiwen proposed to kill with blood alone. On the one hand, he wanted to delay the blood killing. On the other hand, he also wanted to use the blood killing to sharpen himself and make his breakthrough into the later half of the great sage. If anyone knows, he may be scared to death by life. Gongyang Yongfeng is even better. Although Gongyang Yongfeng is famous, he is old after all, which is different from the original. In the end, ye Xiwen only killed Gongyang Yongfeng by life and let his blood run out, but he didn''t kill Gongyang Yongfeng. What''s more, this blood killing is more powerful than RAM Yongfeng. If you want to break through with him, for ordinary people, it''s just to die. You''ll only be pressed to death by one of his fingers. "It''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen replied coldly that the war in his eyes was more and more fierce and burning, as if stars were born and died in it. His momentum was also rising bit by bit, and soon climbed to the peak of the middle period of the half step great sage. He finally came to this place again, and he was almost able to step into the later period of the half step great sage. "Stop talking nonsense. If you have the ability, kill me and get it!" Ye Xiwen said, but his feet did not stop. He suddenly stepped on it, and Sheng Sheng violently swept out, turned into a golden light and rushed to the front of the blood killing. The battle between the two sides had been killed in the star universe. The terrible momentum tore the space apart. A pair of golden wings appeared behind Ye Xiwen and in front of the blood killing in an instant. With a long sword in his hand, he swept out an unimaginable blade, and a sword cleaved at him. "So fast!" Xuesha finally received the joking look on his face. In his bloody eyes, he flashed surprise. For the first time, he really felt Ye Xiwen''s extreme speed. His speed could not even catch up with the Lord of the soul killing hall. Finally, he let him go. He was a master of the Holy Land. He was stronger than xuezun, not to mention compared with xuesha, The two sides are not at the same level at all. It can be imagined how fast Ye Xiwen''s speed is. Sooner or later, it''s just a Kung Fu between his fingers. Ye Xiwen has attacked and killed him in front of him, and the sharp sword Qi comes to his face. "When!" A huge metal roaring sound, a terrible shock wave swept out of the middle on the spot, and two sharp sword Qi suddenly collided in the air. This is the confrontation between the two kinds of kendo. At that critical moment, xuesha finally blocked Ye Xiwen''s attack. He couldn''t help feeling that some of his back was cold. If he hadn''t been careful and vigilant just now, I''m afraid he really wanted the way of this mole ant. However, without waiting for him to think about it, ye Xiwen''s attack came again, turned into a golden light and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind the blood killing, and another sword was in the air and split by lightning. "When!" "When!" "When!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The scope of their fight is becoming larger and larger, and ye Xiwen is no longer the trend of dead fighting, but takes out the speed he is best at. The so-called world martial arts can only be fast, which is strongly reflected in Ye Xiwen. The strength of blood killing is much stronger than ye Xiwen, but he can''t kill Ye Xiwen because ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast to catch. Especially in the battle, ye Xiwen didn''t spare Zhenyuan. He constantly urged the wind and thunder wings behind him to burst out the power of wind and thunder, and mercilessly blasted them on xuesha. Although he couldn''t cause any heavy damage to xuesha, it also embarrassed him. "Roar!" Blood killed a furious roar and shook all sides. He was angry. He never thought that he would be so embarrassed by a mole ant he didn''t care about at all. The wave of blood on his body was even more surging and bloody. He scattered in a circle. It was terrible. Every circle of blood waves was mixed with countless screams and wails, They are all the people killed by him, and the resentment souls are drawn out by him, and then they are sacrificed to practice their martial arts. There are so many resentful souls. I don''t know whether there are hundreds of thousands or millions. He really kills people like a hemp. No wonder there is news that he likes to torture and kill his life to death. His heart has been distorted. Up to now, those who had been tortured and killed by him have become his helpers, which makes his martial arts more terrible. Circle after circle of resentment swept out, devouring and crushing everything he met. Caught off guard, ye Xiwen was also caught. He was covered with hundreds of angry souls. They were old enemies who had died for many years. They were very fierce. They were killed by blood and fed with blood these years. They had long become fierce ghosts. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. The golden divinity on his body immediately covered Ye Xiwen''s whole body. Every drop of golden divinity was like a god reciting scriptures in it. I don''t know how many gods were integrated. At this moment, they were resurrected and turned into various gods. All of them were all kinds of monster gods, just like a god resurrected and king in the world. Those who resent souls are not only produced by the Yin force in heaven and earth, but also polluted by blood. What they fear most is the just Yang force, and divinity is such a force. However, the God turned out by the divinity between his fingers was only killed by Shengsheng. However, it was only a little time, that was enough. Xuesha had seized the opportunity and rushed up. The master''s fight is just the outcome of the fight in a moment. In such a little time, we can decide the outcome of the fight. "Qiang!" The bloody long sword was cut down by the blood light in an instant. Ye Xiwen could not avoid it. The blood sea of blood killing had closed the nearby areas. All of them were blocked in the universe, up, down, left and right, so that he could not escape. "Die for me!" The blood killed a cold drink, and his face was a bit ferocious. How proud he was. Now he was so embarrassed by a mole ant he had never looked up to, which made him very depressed. Now I finally have a chance to kill this mole ant on the spot to vent my hatred. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen raised his sword and stopped it. The unreserved terrible power of blood killing completely fell down. The terrible power made Ye Xiwen''s bully half squat down and was completely smashed down. This is because he has the relationship of bully body protection. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been smashed to death. It''s not that Ba Ti can''t do it. On the contrary, if it''s not ba Ti, ye Xiwen can only be killed on the spot, but his realm is too far from blood killing. Even if he gets closer, it won''t evolve into this. But the power of blood killing is like a wave, rolling down one wave after another to crush Ye Xiwen''s whole defense. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were red and his war intention was like fire. He wanted to burn through heaven and earth. His golden divinity was swept up wave by wave to resist the crushing of this blood wave force. Two crazy forces rolled over each other and collided madly around Ye Xiwen. The observing Galaxy in Ye Xiwen''s body is running at a terrible speed, and the formed galaxy is also rotating at a speed visible to the naked eye. You know, the galaxy formed by observing people in Ye Xiwen''s body is modeled on the real cosmic galaxy. Therefore, on weekdays, the operation of the whole galaxy can be said to be quite slow, and the operation in the galaxy is still fast, But the rotation of the whole galaxy is difficult to detect by the naked eye, just a little. It really feels like the vicissitudes of thousands of years in the blink of an eye in the universe. But now it is running at the speed visible to the naked eye. It can be seen how terrible it has been. Ye Xiwen has done his best. The cells in his body are collapsing, but they have been repaired by Tianhuang regeneration. "Ah!" Ye Xiwen burst out, and his momentum, which had climbed to the top, was finally making a breakthrough, rising madly, directly from the middle of the half step great sage to the later stage of the half step great sage. "Boom!" The blood sword that was about to cut off Ye Xiwen''s shoulder was bounced away by a terrible force. A force of anti shock almost cracked the tiger''s mouth killed by blood. He just looked at Ye Xiwen with astonishment. He... Broke through! He didn''t expect that at this most critical time, ye Xiwen broke through. He broke through. That is to say, just now, he became a sharpener for others to sharpen himself. How could he be a grindstone! He still can''t believe it. (to be continued) Chapter 688 If someone said before that, he would be regarded as a grindstone. He would not believe it if he was killed. What is a grindstone, that is to use it to break through to a higher level. In other words, the strength of the other party is far less than his. Otherwise, what knife should be grinded. However, if the strength is not as good as his, it is even less likely to be his opponent. Maybe he can crush one with a slap. The strength gap between the middle period of the great saint and the later period of the great saint is unimaginable. The middle period of the great saint can not be his opponent at all. He pinched and exploded directly, because he was not an ordinary late saint, and this kind of thing could not happen to him at all. But now this kind of thing really happened. Ye Xiwen really took him as a sharpener, sharpened his edge, and made a complete breakthrough. For him, this is a miracle. "It''s impossible!" Blood kill is incredible. I don''t believe it at all. In fact, if you are really a general saint in the middle stage, if you want to sharpen him and break through to the later stage of the saint, it will be really a dead end. You will be killed by him in a few moves. However, ye Xiwen has the regeneration of Tianhuang, which is the fundamental reason why he dares to break through in the battle and dare to take blood killing as a sharpening stone. Ordinary people simply don''t have such confidence and strength. He only needs breathing to cure the injury completely, so he can be unscrupulous. If there is no Tianhuang regeneration, even if he has a bully body, he will be killed. Ye Xiwen''s momentum is still soaring, and his eyes are full of war. "It''s your turn!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. After breaking through to the later half of the great sage, he only felt that earth shaking changes had taken place in his strength. He only felt that a warm current spread in his body. Compared with just now, it was a gap between heaven and earth, which was not the same at all. He can also feel that his bully body has reached the peak of the seventh layer. As long as he breaks through to the great saint, I''m afraid he can really enter the eighth layer. At that time, his body will have an earth shaking change and an essential gap. Although it has not reached the extreme, it will be different at that time. His tyrant formula has not broken through for a long time. After all, his tyrant is terrible enough. Each level is a qualitative change, not only based on the change in strength caused by the surge in strength, but a real qualitative change. In the past, there was such a hard battle with the Titan, but now the real body of the barbarian God who was as famous as the Titan was blown up by him, which is enough to prove that his bully is engaged in melee at an unimaginable speed. He could feel that even the gods and Demons could tear when the bully body was cultivated to the extreme and really formed the bully body, and he was still the bully body gold body he had improved. Compared with the original, he thought he had to strengthen the horizontal, and all this had to wait for the test of time. "Boom!" A huge gas explosion, ye Xiwen moved, and his body directly smashed countless air particles. The terrible force sent out an unimaginable explosion, which broke out in an instant and rushed to the front of the blood kill. Ye Xiwen turned out a Dao sword in his hand, which is really a Dao sword condensed from his own sword. Although it is based on the old man''s sword, it always has unimaginable power in Ye Xiwen''s hand. The whole Dao sword split down like lightning and tore open the sky. It was terrible. "When!" The blood kill raises the sword to block. Ye Xiwen''s speed is even more terrible than that just now. He didn''t open the devil''s wings, but just his body method''s speed, which is much faster than that just now. In this breakthrough, his all-round strength has made unimaginable breakthroughs, which is almost difficult for blood killing to react. It can be imagined how fast he will soar after the devil''s wings open. If he is chased and killed by the Lord of the soul killing hall at this time, he will never be hit hard at the last moment like last time, Almost died on the spot. Originally, xuesha thought Ye Xiwen''s power was terrible. Every time he fought with Ye Xiwen, he had to do his best. In terms of the power in the middle of a half step great saint, it was a terrible thing. He knew that there were not only four gaps between him and himself in the later stage of the great saint, but also the most important thing, There is also a threshold of the great saint in the middle. It can make him feel threatened. If he is allowed to grow up, he can''t imagine how terrible it will be. Now he can feel that his original guess is right. Every time he grows, the growth of his strength is explosive. Now it is much more terrible than before. This sword is like rolling down the whole power of Mount Tai. The terrible force shook the muscles on his wrist, and the tiger''s mouth burst in a moment, with blood flowing across it. He was injured, even injured. This was the first time he was injured since the two fought. Before that, ye Xiwen was constantly blasted out by him, spitting out his blood essence like he didn''t want money, which made him extremely happy. In this way, the more tenacious the enemy is, the more interested he is in killing the enemy. Only by killing the enemy to death can he feel his own existence. But now, this situation is completely reversed. Not only is Ye Xiwen injured in this collision, but he is injured. Even if it is only a minor injury, it is also a strong signal for him, a signal that Libra is about to reverse. The young man in front of him was no longer the one who could let him fight casually. In the previous battle, the young man in front of him had no place for him to see the performance except fighting resistance and tenacity, but now he showed such terrible strength. Breakthrough, he just broke through to the later half of the great sage, is it so terrible? If someone told him that before, he certainly didn''t believe it. He thought it was that person''s nonsense. Now he believes it. There are such people in the world. "Next, I''ll blow you up!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His body instantly tore the sky and rushed across again. Another sword fell. The mighty sword gas almost tore the universe apart. Countless meteorites around him turned into powder after encountering this sword gas. "Boom!" The sword Qi fell on xuesha, and a spectacular mushroom cloud rose. The terrible power boiled in it, sweeping out an unimaginable energy storm. Blood kill stumbled out of the scope of the storm, and the bloody energy cover on his body was blown to pieces. Countless resentment souls were annihilated in this terrible force. Although it was very cruel for them, it might not be a good thing for them to return to heaven and earth. He was no longer as calm as he had just been, his clothes were ragged, and his face was a little pale. In his eyes, he looked at Ye Xiwen unbelievably. If he was lucky just now, the current blow made him really see ye Xiwen''s frightening strength. With the breakthrough to the later stage of banbu Dasheng, his strength has surpassed himself, which is a terrible thing for him. He never thought he would meet such an opponent. Without hesitation, xuesha almost immediately turned around and ran away into the medicine King''s valley. There was a great saint Xiaocheng''s blood statue. Even if ye Xiwen''s strength was guaranteed, there was no comparability with Xiaocheng''s blood statue in the great holy land. At that time, he could kill the strong enemy with the help of the hand of the blood statue. "Ye Xiwen, no, he''s going to run away and stop him!" Ye Xiwen''s mind heard Ye Mo''s scream. The scheming old devil had experienced many battles. Countless times were more dangerous than any battle Ye Xiwen had experienced. It can be said that he also trained a pair of fire eyes. Almost in an instant, he saw the intention of blood killing and he wanted to escape. Ye Xiwen also immediately responded that he must not let xuesha escape. Once he escaped, he would have no chance to kill him again. He was not sure that xuezun in Yaowang Valley could be defeated. He was not sure even if he summoned the star giant beast. Now the fusion of star giant beast has reached the most critical time, Because ye Xiwen suddenly had a lot of wealth, he didn''t let the blood slaves absorb the original God of the star giant beast bit by bit as usual, but planned to swallow it in one gulp. As long as he could swallow the original God of the adult star giant beast in one gulp, the blood slaves would also have an explosive growth and reach the great holy land at once. By that time, By virtue of the separation of stars and monsters, he is truly invincible beyond the boundary. As long as he doesn''t meet the strong beyond the boundary, even if he meets any strong enemy, ye Xiwen can safely escape. Moreover, the most important thing is that at that time, ye Xiwen didn''t need the countless Lingyuan pills to forcibly mobilize if he wanted to control the separation of the star beast. The reason why he needed it before was that the blood slave itself didn''t have the ability to mobilize the yuan God of the minor star beast. After swallowing the yuan God of the adult star beast, he suddenly had the matching ability, If it can be fully integrated, it will not be necessary. It is precisely because even if the star giant beast is mobilized, it is impossible to defeat the blood Lord, so he must win the prize in the universe. "Want to go?" (to be continued) Chapter 689 "Want to go?" Ye Xiwen sneered and immediately caught up. Although he used blood killing as a sharpening stone to sharpen himself, he was completely pressed and hit just now. The feeling of being blown away again and again made him hold back his fire. If you don''t kill and explode the blood, how can you deserve the blood essence just vomited out. "Qiang!" There was a loud sword sound, and the sword light shone on half of the universe. Ye Xiwen raised his sword and cut it off on the spot. When he saw that ye Xiwen''s sword blocked all his retreats, a fierce look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know how many people he had killed before he broke into the name of blood killing. Of course, it wouldn''t be bullying soft and afraid of hard. He didn''t know how many lives he had borne. At this time, there was no way out. On the contrary, he was forced to be fierce. He also understood that if he didn''t kill Ye Xiwen at this time, he was determined not to escape. The battle was just a moment, and he might have to decide the outcome. If he couldn''t kill ye Xiwen, he might not even wait for xuezun to rescue him. Up to now, there is no news about xuezun. Obviously, he has been entangled by several great saints in Yaowang valley. At least in a short time, it is impossible to help him. The blood wave on his body suddenly appeared crazily. He really wanted to make the last fight. If he couldn''t kill Ye Xiwen at this time, he would have to die. All his martial arts worked all at once and appeared behind him. It was a series of visions. A huge blood shadow was formed behind him. The blood shadow was as high as tens of feet. It was like a giant and a hill in the universe. There were many pairs of hands on the body of a blood shadow. Each pair of hands was playing a unique martial arts skill, which was acquired by him after killing his family, butchers and powerful opponents over the years, Each was enough to shake the void, and now it all shook out on his hand. However, any one of these unique martial arts is enough to shock one party. It may take all-out efforts to urge any one of them. Moreover, there are so many kinds together. For him, the huge pressure can be imagined. The real yuan in his body could not be used at all. At this time, he completely revealed these martial arts. What he consumed was not the real yuan, but his life essence. His life essence and blood are burning at an unimaginable speed. He has seen that after ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, his strength has also changed dramatically. If he can''t kill Ye Xiwen with all his strength, he will be killed by Ye Xiwen. Instead, he might as well fight to kill Ye Xiwen. Although doing so will certainly leave an irreparable injury, it is much better than dying in the hands of a mole ant that he has never looked down on. "Die for me!" The crazy roar of blood killing was forced to the extreme. Even if the dog was anxious, he had to jump off the wall, not to mention he was such a ferocious man. The blood shadow behind him began to rumble. When he waved, he was attacked like lightning. He swept the boundless blood wave. When he raised his hand and threw his foot, he was immersed in different martial arts artistic conception. Although blood murder is cruel and psychological distortion, it is no less than the general arrogance in terms of heaven. It can cultivate itself to such a degree. It can be said that it is not a genius. At this moment, he burst out all his understanding of martial arts, and was about to kill Ye Xiwen. After killing Ye Xiwen, he can survive. He has no choice. Ye Xiwen looked solemn. Seeing this situation, how could he not understand that the blood killing was urgent and was going to work hard. "Come on, let me see your strongest moves!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were full of war, and his golden divinity swept out in an instant, "cripple your self-confidence, what are you, trying to kill me!" At the beginning, he was almost like a rabbit surrounded by a lion. He was teased. Before being eaten alive, he played it like an ant. He has been holding his breath for a long time. Besides, killing this man with blood is extremely cruel. From his martial arts, we know that we don''t know how many people have been killed. It''s time for heaven and earth to be killed. "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the sword idea turned into sword Qi, shining half the sky. In the face of all kinds of unique martial arts skills killed by blood, he didn''t show all his unique martial arts skills like him, but just turned into a huge long sword. It''s his way to break ten thousand dharmas with one sword. The popular point is to break ten thousand dharmas with one force. What dharmas, magical powers and martial arts are nothing in front of his absolute strength. The long sword crossed the sky, cut and split a huge crack, and instantly killed the huge blood shadow. The long sword has a sharp edge. All the boxing, sabre, sword and martial moves were killed, but under the blade, all the fingers collapsed. It can''t cause any damage to his blade. "Boom!" The whole blood shadow was born under Ye Xiwen''s sword. The smashed knee knelt down, and the blood shadow screamed and roared. It was only the first time it shot, but it was broken by Ye Xiwen. It was about to make a fierce threat and kill Ye Xiwen, but it didn''t want Ye Xiwen to move faster. It was almost cut down in the next millisecond. "Burial sword!" "Boom!" The sword cut through the sky, and the blade fell on the blood shadow. One of his arms was cut off directly, and the blood flowed back into a river in a moment. "How possible!" Xuesha didn''t believe it would be like this. His strongest killing move, the thing summoned after burning the whole body''s blood essence, collapsed in front of Ye Xiwen. The blood shadow was still roaring, like a wounded monster, roaring up to the sky, tearing the sky and trying to stand up, but ye Xiwen cut down with another sword. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" This sword was more terrible than just now. Ye Xiwen also condensed all his skills into this sword. The real yuan in his body was completely evacuated in an instant. Even the Lingyuan pill in the Tianyuan mirror was burning and turned into a mass of aura into Ye Xiwen''s body. "Stab!" The tip of the sword glittered with the dazzling light of the sun and brought boundless golden light. It almost covered the universe in an instant. The place it passed was vast and smashed the vacuum. The endless blood wave gushing from the blood shadow was also directly evaporated in the vastness of the sword. Countless complaining souls, even without the opportunity to howl, were directly attacked by the array. "Pooh!" It seemed to be the sound of the sword entering the flesh. There was no huge explosion sound, but the sword cut down on the blood shadow, almost evaporated from head to foot, and the sharp sword crushed everything directly. "Tear!" The whole blood shadow was cut in half on the spot, turned into countless pus and blood, and evaporated directly, as if it had never appeared in the universe. "Ah, I''m not reconciled!" With a scream of blood killing, he was directly split in two on the spot, together with the blood shadow. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen grabbed the bloody spirit directly from the body cut in half. Ye Xiwen''s sword is so sharp that even people and spirits are directly split into two parts. Many information has been cut into two parts, and they are incomplete at all. But even so, you can still see quite a lot of things with the soul searching method. Ye Xiwen is not on a whim to check the blood killing spirit, but he is a little strange. How could the blood wolf thief be so just at this time? He suddenly appeared here and made a surprise attack at this time. And the most important thing is not this. The most important thing is that although Yaowang Valley is not a strong sect and its strength is not strong, it is very important that it is a danxiu sect. I don''t know how many pills are sold on weekdays, nor how many martial artists benefit from Yaowang valley. Once you fight a snake and don''t die, with the appeal of Yaowang Valley, I''m afraid the blood wolf thief will not be better. That''s why Yaowang Valley can survive so far, because there are too many martial arts experts who have benefited from Yaowang Valley for countless years. Therefore, the blood wolf robber has swept up many sects, but there are few records of attacking these danxiu sects. However, after checking the divine knowledge memory of xuesha, ye Xiwen was shocked, because the blood wolf thief was not a rootless Ping at all. Behind them was the eclosion world. Even xuezun and xuesha were also disciples of the eclosion sect. It''s just that they broke away from the badminton sect a long time ago and formed a blood wolf thief alone, slowly gaining their reputation. However, they are actually disciples of the badminton sect behind their backs and are supported by the badminton sect, so their accomplishments can grow so fast. It''s precisely because of the support of the badminton sect, Therefore, the blood wolf thief can avoid several attacks by the major forces. At the same time, some of the resources obtained by the exterminated forces over the years have been used to develop blood wolf bandits. Most of the resources have been turned over to the badminton sect. Although each of these sects is far less powerful than the badminton sect, they have developed for countless years. They have a deep and terrible heritage and countless wealth. Even the badminton sect will make a huge fortune, Moreover, the wealth accumulated by so many forces is absolutely beyond imagination. There are more than hundreds of billions of spiritual elixirs. Seeing this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. No wonder the blood wolf thieves didn''t stay where they had gone. They never caught prisoners. It turned out that this was the reason, in order to prevent leakage of secrets. (to be continued) Chapter 690 Among the nearby stars, the blood wolf thieves are notorious. They have done all the bad things, and they don''t know how many wrongs they have done. It can be said that the people are boiling with resentment. I don''t know how many people want to devour these blood wolf thieves alive. If it hadn''t been for the blood wolf thief to hide every time, the blood wolf thief would have been directly exterminated. It''s totally conceivable how the blood wolf robber was hated and gnashed his teeth. Such forces even alerted the experts of the flying star sect, the overlord of the flying star world nearby. Although they suffered heavy losses, they still let them escape. Of course, no one wants to connect such infamous characters with themselves. Even if a behemoth such as the eclosic cult is revealed to have something to do with the blood wolf thief, it will suddenly lose countless popularity. Although the fame of these monsters is fought by fighting, once they are hated by everyone and remembered by everyone, it is enough to give them a headache. In particular, the blood wolf thief is so ferocious. If someone knows that it was born by the eclosic sect, no one will believe the eclosic sect and no one will cooperate with the eclosic sect. They don''t say falling, but it''s impossible to develop and grow. Even if there is such a risk, the eclosic cult still does so. There is only one reason. That is, the horse has no night grass and is not fat. His hard-earned accumulation is not as fast as looting. In the thousands of years of the rise of blood wolf theft, he has sent trillions of Lingyuan pills back to the eclosic cult, which is definitely an astronomical wealth. Moreover, the blood wolf thief may only be one of them, and other forces may also be supported in this way. It''s hard to imagine how terrible those wealth have accumulated. More than four billion Lingyuan pills fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. As the second leader of the blood wolf thief, he robbed so many sects. Even if most of his wealth was handed over to the sects, only a small part was retained, which was enough to make him fat. Ye Xiwen had to lament that, as expected, there were still horses without night grass and fat. It would be good for a general saint, even a master in the later stage of the saint, to have one billion, not to mention four billion, which is unimaginable for a general saint. And this is still part of him. There are more in his nest. Even ye Xiwen has to marvel that this guy has money. Even people like Ye Xiwen can''t have so much wealth. However, I don''t know much about why the blood wolf thief suddenly attacked Yaowang valley. I only know that it is the instruction from the feather sect that requires them to loot the nearby danxiu sect and search all their pills, and then the blood wolf thief will disappear completely. They will also return to the general manager after the feather sect. After all, after doing such a thing, the blood wolf thief will certainly become a public enemy. I''m afraid even the flying star world will be really angry this time. If you don''t wipe out the blood wolf thief, you can''t calm the public anger. There is only some vague news, that is, the eclosic cult seems to be planning some big action, constantly gathering various resources. If you are a person in this starry world, I''m afraid you don''t know what big action the eclosic cult is planning, but ye Xiwen almost understood it all at once. I''m afraid it has something to do with Zhenwu world. In the Zhenwu world, it''s been stormy recently. The news about the Yuhua sect''s upcoming attack on Zhenwu school is almost everywhere, but there''s only such news. It has always been a mystery when and how large the scale of the attack of the eclosic sect will be. But from this matter, ye Xiwen can see that the action planned by the eclosic sect is probably century old. Otherwise, there is no need to collect so many pills and is still collecting them everywhere. The eclosic cult has dominated the eclosic world for countless years. It is hard to imagine that there must be a lot of pills in it. What kind of action should be taken so that the eclosic cult can start collecting pills by any means. Once the fight starts, the pill must be spent like water. Whether it is injured, replenishing Zhenyuan, or stimulating potential, all kinds of pills are needed. It''s no joke to say that it is spent like water. The eclosic sect began to collect pills by all means. It can be seen that this action is also a great thing in the eyes of the eclosic sect. In Ye Xiwen''s mind, apart from the attack on Zhenwu school, there is nothing else that could make Yuhua sect like this. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen could not help getting cold in his back. If it was really related to the attack on Zhenwu University, it can be seen from the blood wolf thief''s unscrupulous attempt to collect pills. I''m afraid that the attack of Yuhua Sect on Zhenwu university is not far away, and may even happen in recent years. In a few years, it will be enough to fully mobilize the huge force of the whole badminton sect. At that time, in the face of the strong attack of the badminton sect, whether Zhenwu school can resist it is a big problem. If you can choose, ye Xiwen wants to hide far away, but you can''t, because among the eclosion religion, there are his teachers, brothers and friends, and in the state of greater Yue, there are his parents, brothers, sisters, and a large group of Ye family. These obstacles make ye Xiwen unable to walk away directly like this. Since he can''t walk away, there is only one way, that is, to strengthen his strength desperately and survive the storm of the upcoming badminton sect. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and learned that the truth didn''t let him breathe a sigh of relief. On the contrary, it only made him feel more depressed. "Ye Xiwen, in any case, the eclosic cult is coming. If you want to improve your strength in a short time, the best way is to grab zixinhao Yuandan and break through to the great sage, your situation will be completely different!" Ye Mo said, in fact, according to the idea of his great devil, ye Xiwen doesn''t need to stay at all. It''s the right way to escape thousands of miles at this time. It''s useless to go back now. His strength is enough to frighten one side in ordinary days, but it''s not worth mentioning in the collision between feathered sect and Zhenwu academy, and the most important thing is, The strength of Yuhua sect is more than a little stronger than that of Zhenwu school. In his heart, Zhenwu school can''t win. Since there is no chance of winning, it is only a matter of time before ye Xiwen will be flattened. It is a dead end for ye Xiwen to stay, which he does not want to see. But he also knows Ye Xiwen''s character very well. He knows Ye Xiwen''s character very well. It''s impossible to really leave those people alone. Therefore, all he can do is try every means to let Ye Xiwen improve his strength. Only by improving his strength can he survive. He didn''t say a word to Ye Xiwen. That was his real hope. In fact, after the star beast separated and the blood slave completely devoured the original God of the adult star beast, he could fully integrate into the body of the juvenile star beast. At that time, he could directly soar to the great saint and great perfection, even if he met a strong person beyond the boundary, There is hope to escape, which is the real guarantee of Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, even if he stepped into the great saint, it would not help at all. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that since he knew that the eclosic sect might launch a thunderbolt attack on Zhenwu school, there was only the idea of crazy promotion of strength in Ye Xiwen''s mind. If you don''t have enough strength, you will be crushed in the attack frenzy of badminton sect. He urgently felt that his strength was still far from enough. He had to improve his strength in the shortest time. Zixinhao Yuandan is the most effective method now. No matter how much effect it can play, it can be said to step into the great saint first. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at once. His breath suddenly changed. He ran the Qi gathering skill. He immediately became a blood wolf thief and rushed directly into the atmosphere of Yaowang Valley star. How wonderful his breath gathering skill is. I don''t know how many years he has been practicing. Ordinary blood wolf thieves can''t see through his disguise. Even if they walk in front of blood Zun, he believes that blood Zun can''t see through his disguise. Looking around, there is a war everywhere. At this time, the battle in the sky has basically drawn a stop. The sky has been completely occupied by the blood wolf thieves. Without foreign aid, the combat effectiveness of the disciples of Yaowang Valley can not be compared with these blood wolf thieves at the end of killing. Ye Xiwen fell all the way from the sky and fell into Yaowang valley. At this time, the battle was still very fierce at the residence of Yaowang Valley, but the disciples of Yaowang Valley had been defeated step by step. There is no way to resist the attack of blood wolf thief. In the air in the distance, several great saints are fighting frantically around the blood statue. Experts at the level of great saints dare not approach either the blood wolf thief or the disciples of Yaowang valley. Otherwise, the vigorous wind alone can shock them to death, and there is no room at all. However, compared with Ye Xiwen''s departure, there is an old great saint, the peak of the middle period of the great saint, and a great elder of Yaowang valley. Together with Tian impassability, Qing xuanzi, Yao Buping and mu Zhengye, a total of five great saints joined hands to attack xuezun. Although xuezun was entangled for a while, he was quite calm. Although he could not get away for a while, these great saints could not pose a real threat to him. After all, the strength of both sides was too far away. Suddenly, xuezun burst out, and several people joined hands to let him catch a flaw. The long gun was like a blood dragon, instantly penetrated into the world, and then appeared in front of the elder of Yaowang valley. "Pooh!" The elder of the medicine King Valley was directly pierced and nailed to the ground, with blood flowing. (to be continued) Chapter 691 A powerful saint was nailed to the ground. Blood flowed across the bloody spear, and the blood gushed out. The scene was absolutely terrible. "Elder!" Countless disciples of Yaowang valley are crying sadly, but they have no way. They can only watch the elder nailed to the ground and have no power to fight back. The blood respect of the great saint Xiaocheng is too terrible and has a great difference in strength. Several other great saints saw that the great elder was nailed to the ground with a gun, and immediately they all made cruel. With the loss of one person, their threat to xuezun will be less. If they don''t work hard at this time, I''m afraid they won''t have the last chance. The battle between the two sides burst into brilliant light in the sky. It was extremely gorgeous, but it was extremely cruel. As the elder was nailed to death, xuezun who freed his hand gradually mastered the upper hand, and slowly even completely pressed these people to fight. "Ye Xiwen, you have to find Zixin Haoyuan pill quickly, otherwise, when the blood Zun kills several others, you won''t have a chance!" Ye Mo reminded Ye Xiwen. Although the current battle is still deadlocked, it still looks like blood and fire, but the focus is not here, but the fight between these saints. The outcome of the battle directly determines the outcome of the battle. Once someone on one side wins and draws out his hand, the overall situation is settled. These legends in the war, when facing the great saint, the Holy Land master has no power to fight back, just like a lion facing a group of sheep. Therefore, if ye Xiwen wants to win zixinhao Yuandan, he must take advantage of the fact that a group of great saints have not decided the victory or defeat. In this way, ye Xiwen, who has entered the later stage of the great saint, will be unstoppable. After the decision was made immediately, ye Xiwen did not watch the war, but went straight into the depths of Yaowang Valley, where wars can be seen everywhere, and the battle between Yaowang Valley and blood wolf thieves can be seen everywhere. Seeing ye Xiwen entering, several disciples of Yaowang Valley immediately killed Ye Xiwen, but they were all blocked by Ye Xiwen with their bare hands. With his and private, these disciples of Yaowang Valley could not hurt him at all. Even those great saints, he was not afraid of anyone except xuezun. The disciples of Yaowang valley were blocked and wanted to rush again, but when they blinked again, ye Xiwen was gone. How fast Ye Xiwen''s figure was. At this time, although the speed of the martial artists turned into blood wolf thieves was limited, they were not comparable to these ordinary disciples. Ye Xiwen went all the way into the deepest part of the medicine King''s valley. His divine knowledge was completely opened. He searched everywhere for the disciple of the medicine King''s Valley who had brought Zixin Haoyuan pill before. Because it happened suddenly, Zixin Haoyuan pill has not been included in the Treasury of Yaowang valley. "Boom!" The whole defense array of Yaowang valley was destroyed by an earth shaking explosion. The whole land seemed to be overturned. Countless people stared at the outside. Someone blew himself up, and a great saint blew himself up. "It''s naive to want to hurt me by self explosion!" Then came the cold voice of xuezun. The terrible breath did not disappear, but became more powerful. Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Some people were forced to explode by xuezun and Shengsheng, and they were still a great saint. Self explosion, everyone knows, under what circumstances will self explosion, that is, they have been forced to a desperate situation. If they admit that they have no way to live, they will be likely to self explosion. In particular, these great saints, who does not hesitate to die, as long as they have a little hope, they will not want to self explosion. Even with Ye Xiwen''s rich combat experience, he rarely encountered self explosion. It''s not that those who died under him didn''t have this idea. It''s just that the master fight is just a moment. The victory or defeat can be decided in an instant. They can''t succeed in self explosion at all. The great saint''s ability to self explosion must have been premeditated for a long time. Ye Xiwen''s mind was swept away. Sure enough, there was one person missing from the great saint. It was mu Zhengye. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that the person who dared to explode would be mu Zhengye. He just came to help. Under normal circumstances, he should want to escape. Now he is in a desperate situation. However, ye Xiwen''s feeling is only a chill in his heart. He must speed up his action. With mu Zhengye''s death, I''m afraid blood zunteng won''t take too long. time will not wait for me! The emperor is worthy of his heart. Ye Xiwen finally sweeps the disciple of the medicine King Valley who took Zixin Haoyuan pill away. He is also an expert in the holy land. Among the many disciples of the medicine King Valley, he is the top ranking and the true disciple of the medicine King Valley. Therefore, the medicine King Valley asked him to take Zixin Haoyuan pill away from the library before. Now he retreats while fighting, The warrior who constantly repels the rushing blood wolf robbers. Ye Xiwen directly drew a big hand, directly killed several blood wolf thieves who rushed past, and then directly reached out and grabbed the jade box containing Zixin Haoyuan Dan. The disciple could only watch a bloody hand getting closer and closer, but there was nothing he could do. The huge pressure made it difficult for him to play at all. Although Ye Xiwen had not entered the great saint, his strength was no less than the great saint, even more powerful than many great saints. Under his pressure, it is no less than the great saint. To his surprise, the bloody hand not only didn''t kill him, but directly killed the disciples of the blood wolf thieves who seemed to be his accomplices. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, finally got zixinhao Yuandan. You have no problem breaking into the great sage!" Ye Mo laughed and said that ye Xiwen''s strength can be improved. He is much happier than anyone. Ye Xiwen nodded and opened the jade box. As expected, Zixin Haoyuan Dan was lying in it and was immediately included in the Tianyuan mirror. "Ye Xiwen, now is a good opportunity. Take advantage of the chaos, take the medicine King Valley''s storehouse directly and let the blood Zun pounce on the empty. Ha ha ha, his face will be wonderful!" Ye Mo encouraged Ye Xiwen to say. Ye Xiwen was very excited when he thought about it. Although Yaowang Valley is not as big as Zhenwu University, let alone compared with the super first-class forces such as badminton sect and flying star gate, anyway, he is also a large gate with a history of more than 100000 years. The wealth accumulated over the years is amazing and unimaginable. For a disciple of a sect, it''s not too much to give to so many people, but if ye Xiwen is alone, it''s definitely a huge unimaginable number. It is conceivable that even the feather sect will send its disciples into blood wolf thieves to rob. When ye Mo said this, ye Xiwen was moved. If he could take all the treasures of Yaowang Valley away, he would be very rich at once. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate at once. Wait until xuezunteng came, then he wouldn''t have any chance to do it. Although the medicine King Valley storehouse is important, it can''t be hidden. On weekdays, more people are sent to guard it. Even the elder often lives in the storehouse. After all, this is the foundation of a sect. If a sect loses its storehouse, they have no hope of rising again. But now Yaowang Valley is in chaos, even in such an important place as the Treasury. When ye Xiwen found the storehouse of Yaowang Valley, xuezun killed another great saint, it was sanxiu and qingxuanzi. This ancestor of sanxiu has been famous and powerful for thousands of years. Now he can''t stop it and was killed by xuezun. As the great saints were killed one by one, the speed of blood Zun killing these masters became faster and faster. At the beginning, when the five great saints besieged him, he didn''t kill the first great saint until ye Xiwen killed the blood. But how long has it been now? Three great saints have fallen down. There are only two great saints, Tian Tui and Yao Buping. Although they are also the strongest of the five great saints, they can''t have a chance to kill xuezun after their companions die. At most, they can only delay xuezun for a short time. Their strength is too far from that of xuezun, so there is not much time left for ye Xiwen, so we must speed up. Ye Xiwen rushed all the way and killed him. At this time, even the place that was originally an important place is in a mess. Some martial artists of blood wolf robbers have killed here and are fighting fiercely with the disciples of Yaowang Valley who were stationed here. "The cloud of fire breaks the hand of heaven!" Ye Xiwen burst out a drink, his big hand suddenly stretched out into a fiery red cloud, and suddenly blasted to the gate of the Treasury. "Boom!" There was a violent roar. Although this situation was taken into account at the beginning of the construction of the Treasury and countless precious materials were used, the general holy land could not even leave traces on the gate. But ye Xiwen was naturally not an ordinary person. After breaking through the later half of the great sage, he killed even the blood on the spot. Ba Ti reached the peak of the seventh floor, and his divine power was unparalleled. He directly blew down his gate. This gate is also a treasure. It can be used as the refining material for the great holy ware. However, at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care about it. He turned into a big hand and directly uprooted the whole Treasury. Everything in the Treasury was taken away at once. Then, without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly opened a pair of wings behind him and rose into the sky, like the force of a cloud of wind and thunder rushing out of the atmosphere. "Die!" Behind him came the angry voice of xuezun, and a big hand pressed down in the air. (to be continued) Chapter 692 "Boom!" The position of the storehouse just now was completely pressed into a piece of sand. All the disciples of Yaowang Valley and the warriors of blood wolf thief who were there were killed by this palm. In his anger, xuezun had no scruples at all. He didn''t care whether these people were his own or not. In his opinion, the treasure house of Yaowang valley should have been in the bag, which was his thing. Although he had to hand over most of them to the badminton cult, part of them he retained was also great wealth. That''s why he was willing to take over such a task at the beginning. Although it was very dangerous, once he succeeded, the return was unimaginable. At the beginning, he was not prominent among the many arrogance of the badminton cult, But now they are even better than their peers, not only because they have experienced much more than others, but also because they have obtained much more resources than their peers. These have long been regarded by him as his own prohibitions and are not allowed to be touched by others. Now they have been robbed first. Can he not be mad? Looking at him, he was still the man of their blood wolf thief, which made him angry. At this time, he couldn''t think when they had such a character and could escape from his hands. At this time, his head was filled with anger. As for the martial artists who accidentally injured several blood wolf thieves, he didn''t know how many people he had killed since his debut. It can be said that even if these people were blood wolf thieves, they were the same as mole ants in his heart. They died when they died. It was nothing at all. He swore that when he caught the bold thief, he would die without a place to bury. He worked hard to kill several saints in front. Now he was picked peaches. How could he not be angry. Without the treasures in the Treasury, even if you sweep the whole Yaowang Valley, you will get very limited, especially when you have to hand over most of them to the badminton sect. He almost flew out in an instant, moving as fast as lightning, like lightning, tearing his figure out of the sky and chasing Ye Xiwen. His speed is so fast that the strength of Xiaocheng in the great holy land is fully reflected. Although it is not as good as the original Lord of the soul killing hall, its speed is fully displayed, which is also a speed that frightens people to death. It was just a moment''s effort, and it was less than a hundred miles after ye Xi''s tattoo. Although it was still invisible to the naked eye, it was just a blink of an eye for these great saints. "Die for me, dare to steal my uncle''s things!" Xuezun''s face showed a cruel smile and was happy. He had long regarded the things in the treasury as his own forbidden land, and did not allow others to touch them at all. Now you can finally catch the little thief. Catch him and break his body into pieces. Let him die without a burial place. The things in these Treasuries will fall into your own hands again. But what made him depressed was that when he thought he could catch up with Ye Xiwen in the next second, he found that ye Xiwen''s speed was also increasing. It seemed that no matter how he increased his speed, ye Xiwen always maintained a relative speed and hung in front of him, but he just didn''t let him catch up. This feeling made him feel depressed and want to go crazy. "Damn it, die for me!" A blood gun suddenly appeared in his hand, and suddenly turned into a bloody long dragon, roaring towards Ye Xiwen. The long dragon roared to the sky and came through the void. That speed was much faster than his own flying speed. He was about to shoot Ye Xiwen in half. Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s figure flickered and disappeared from the long gun. When he appeared again, he was hundreds of miles away. This blow was not concentrated, which made xuezun feel like he was going crazy and depressed. And he was depressed to find that ye Xiwen''s speed seemed to be rising bit by bit. The wings behind him flapped more and more frequently, leaving him behind quickly. Ye Xiwen could hear the blood Zun roaring behind him, but he didn''t take it to heart. Last time, his strength was far lower than now. He escaped under the hands of the Lord of the soul killing hall, let alone the current blood Zun. Even if the Lord of the soul killing hall appeared in front of him, he wouldn''t want to just bite him or even get rid of him like last time, He has such confidence. He devoted himself to scanning the storehouse of Yaowang valley. Just now, he grabbed those things and directly put them into Tianyuan mirror. He didn''t remember to look. Now he looks again, he is a little depressed. Because he found that there were far less things in the storehouse of Yaowang Valley than he thought. There were only about 10 billion Lingyuan pills. As for other medicinal materials, it was only 5 billion. Although it is far more than ye Xiwen''s wealth, there is still a big gap from what he thought. After a while, ye Xiwen remembered that Yao Buping had mentioned before that in order to refine zixinhao Yuandan, they made every effort to invest in Yaowang Valley, and the investment time was not only one or two years, but even more than 200 years ago. From the time I got the danfang, I began to recover bit by bit and experiment bit by bit. I invested almost most of my wealth in danfang''s experiment. It was not until 20 years ago that I successfully warmed up a semi-finished product, and then there was this sermon conference. It can be said that for this purple heart Haoyuan pill, Yaowang Valley has made every effort. To restore such a pill, it takes many experiments. The wealth to be consumed is astronomical. But the people in Yaowang Valley don''t think so. If they succeed, they can earn everything at once. Such a pill can definitely sell at a sky high price if it is auctioned. Moreover, with such experience, they can continuously refine such pill and give it to their disciples in the valley. At that time, they will be able to see the great sage in Yaowang valley. Are you afraid that Yaowang valley will not be prosperous at that time? As for the current investment, it will receive a hundred times or a thousand times return in the future. In fact, Yaowang Valley has also succeeded in successfully practicing Zixin Haoyuan pill and touching the threshold of how to refine this pill. If it goes smoothly, Yaowang Valley may burst out in the future. However, the so-called man is not as good as heaven. Who knows, on the eve of this success, they encountered the attack of blood wolf thieves, which suddenly broke their growth path. Such a large Treasury has become empty. Unexpectedly, there are only 10 billion Lingyuan pills and about 5 billion Lingyuan pills. It can be said that it is poor for a while. But even so, falling on Ye Xiwen is also an astronomical wealth. You know, he had only about 6 billion wealth. Later, in order to refine Jinyang Shenghuang fire, he consumed 3 billion and plundered 4 billion Lingyuan pills from xuesha. In other words, he now has about 17 billion Lingyuan and wu1 billion Lingyuan pills. You know, these are the fine herbs planted in Yaowang Valley on weekdays. Otherwise, they won''t collect them. If they were just ordinary herbs, they would have given them to their disciples. But now it''s all cheap. Ye Xiwen suddenly made him a nouveau riche. Although there was a big gap between the expected huge treasure and wealth, he still became a nouveau riche at once. At least when he cultivated in the great holy land, ye Xiwen was not afraid of not having enough cultivation of Lingyuan pill. It''s not in vain. After counting the wealth, ye Xiwen no longer hesitated, fully unfolded the wings of wind and thunder behind him, flew out for hundreds of miles in a moment, and threw away the blood statue behind him at once. The roar of xuezun could still be heard behind him. The huge roar was like an unknown beast roaring, but no matter how unwilling, he could only watch ye Xiwen disappear from his eyes. The medicine King Valley was attacked by the blood wolf thief. Everyone was slaughtered. The news that none of the living people remained spread all over the nearby Xingyu. All of a sudden, there was an uproar. It has been some time since the last blood wolf thief. Therefore, people have gradually forgotten the famous blood wolf thief. This time, the blood wolf stole his own way to announce his return, and it is not an ordinary sect, but a danxiu sect that the blood wolf thief would never touch at ordinary times, such as Yaowang valley. For a time, the crowd was excited. In this star region, many martial artists have benefited from Yaowang Valley, and they will rely on Yaowang Valley in many places in the future. After all, if they go out, no one has an accident. If they can have a pill, they can probably save their lives. But now the medicine King Valley has been slaughtered, and many martial artists who used to have countless ties with the medicine King Valley are suddenly boiling and excited. They unanimously asked the flying star gate to take action to eradicate the blood wolf thief, which is becoming more and more harmful. He can''t do evil anymore. However, the action of the blood wolf thief did not stop. On the contrary, while the people were still talking, the blood wolf thief slaughtered several sects one after another, slaughtered all the upper and lower people, and robbed all the wealth. The unbridled rampant behavior of blood wolf thief immediately angered the overlord in the star domain, flying star gate. (to be continued) Chapter 693 As the overlord of the nearby star domain, the style of the flying star gate is always that those who follow us will live and those who oppose us will die. It is definitely not just a simple way to dominate one side, but also an invisible co owner of countless forces. In other words, Yaowang valley or other forces are half of the forces attached to the flying star gate, and they also get many benefits from many sects on weekdays, At a critical time, it is natural to keep one party safe. The flying star gate has never done anything to kill the butchers. In the face of forces who refuse to surrender, they can only destroy them. However, they can do this, but they don''t allow others to do it. In particular, the successive moves of blood wolf thieves have caused panic in the nearby star domain, so we can''t help fixing it. For a time, the disciples of the flying star gate went out everywhere looking for the trace of the blood wolf thief. However, these had little to do with Ye Xiwen. He got the Treasury of Yaowang valley. After making a big payment, he immediately returned to Zhenwu university because he didn''t have much time. From the action of the blood wolf thief, he can see that the time for the feather sect to start with Zhenwu school will not be long, and he doesn''t have so much time to waste. He must step into the great sage before the arrival of the badminton sect. In that case, he is more confident. Even if he has to face the sudden attack of the badminton sect, he can have a certain assurance of self-protection. Although his cultivation has made a leap in a short time, in his opinion, it is still not enough. It''s far from it! Now to return to Zhenwu school is to start closing down. It''s best to break into the Great Holy Land in a short time. When ye Xiwen returned to Zhenwu university again, it was ten days later. His speed was much faster than when he went. In Zhenwu University, there was still a look of mountain rain and wind all over the building, which made people feel like suffocation. Ye Xiwen strode into Zhenwu school, but he could feel that the aura around him was going in one direction. Ye Xiwen saw that it was the mountain where Mu Shengjie closed. Each breath seemed to be more powerful than the last one. He''s breaking through! Ye Xiwen suddenly realized this problem. Decades later, Mu Shengjie''s cultivation finally reached the threshold to break through. After this level was directly broken through, Mu Shengjie was afraid that he would reach the great holy land. The people of the law enforcement hall have already released the news. When Mu Shengjie has entered the great holy land, he will let Mu Shengjie take over the post of the head of the law enforcement hall. Although the head of the law enforcement hall is generally held by the super giant, it is almost certain that Mu Shengjie''s cultivation and talent will lead to the super world in the future, Now it''s just taking over the position of the leader of the law enforcement hall in advance. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen''s face was a little ugly. The relationship between him and Mu Shengjie was definitely not very good, even very bad. When he first entered Zhenwu school, his relationship with law enforcement hall was very tense, and he killed several disciples of law enforcement hall on the spot. Ye Xiwen became a sworn enemy of the law enforcement hall. For the law enforcement hall, ye Xiwen is an unstable factor, and he is unwilling to accept the management of their law enforcement hall. It is a thorn in the head, so he tries to get rid of Ye Xiwen. It''s just that I haven''t found a reason. Ye Xiwen''s performance is getting better and better. Even now he has been recognized by the senior management, and his future achievements are unimaginable. Because if the law enforcement hall wanted to fight ye Xiwen, I''m afraid some senior executives would not be happy, but they just couldn''t find a reason. Otherwise, they would have rushed to the door long ago. With Mu Shengjie''s arrogant self respecting character, he was a powerful opponent when he was with the master brother Huang Wuji. They didn''t know how many times they had clashed with each other. Both sides were protected by detached experts. Therefore, even the senior management had a headache, but there was no way. Once he leaves the pass, he is likely to come directly to the door. Now in the Tibetan star peak, the eldest martial brother and master are absent, and no one can control him. Even if Liu Yanlan has outstanding strength, he can''t be mu Shengjie''s opponent. At that time, he will be dangerous. It is not impossible to kill himself with his strength and with the power of lightning. He is a more powerful figure than the Lord of the soul killing hall. When the high-level response comes, it will be too late. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s face could not change. "No, I can''t let him break through. Otherwise, I''ll have to peel off my skin if I don''t die!" Ye Xiwen said with a slight frown. If you can, in this stormy situation, when the eclosic sect is about to attack, he doesn''t want to have such a conflict with Mu Shengjie, which will only damage the combat effectiveness of Zhenwu University. But he doesn''t want to conflict with Mu Shengjie, but mu Shengjie won''t let him go. In Mu Shengjie''s opinion, he is too eye-catching and an unstable member of the sect. "Exactly!" Ye Mo said, "if there is a way to interrupt his perception, it would be the best!" Looking over there, ye Xiwen could vaguely feel a lot of powerful breath guarding around Mu Shengjie. In the past, he was weak and could not feel it, but now he can feel it. In addition to prevention, the law enforcement hall has really paid blood. I''m afraid there are no less than ten great saints around to protect him. The birth of powerful forces has such advantages. Ye Xiwen has never enjoyed such treatment. If not, you can interfere with his understanding. Anyway, the hatred between them is difficult to solve, or there is no way to solve it at all. "Ye Xiwen, you''ve finally figured it out. You''ve caused a terrible disaster to our Zhenwu school. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" While ye Xiwen was thinking a lot, an explosion came out from a distance, but he saw two figures with a strong breath coming out of the void. They were all great saints, and they were also extremely strong masters. It was one of the young masters who spoke. His breath was faint and very strong. It was very similar to the master of natural punishment seen by Ye Xiwen last time. They were all cold and ruthless like a dead man. Looking at Ye Xiwen, they looked like a dead man. Looking at his armband, it turns out that he is the character in the natural punishment, and he is not an ordinary character. He is also the squadron leader in the natural punishment. He is just a squadron leader, with a captain and a high-level leader in charge of the natural punishment. It can be seen that the strength of the law enforcement hall is unimaginable. Even the team members must be invincible figures in the later stage of banbu Da Sheng, and the small captain must be Da Sheng. As the organization in charge of the punishment of Zhenwu academy, the strength of the law enforcement hall is unfathomable. Only about the top ten inheritors or forces such as merit hall can fight him. This is just a natural punishment. The law enforcement hall has other institutions. On the other side of him, there is another great saint elder, who is not a disciple, but it does not mean that his strength is poor. On the contrary, he is also very strong. Only because his potential is small, he became an elder and failed to become a disciple. At that time, his strength is not poor. At this time, their breath firmly locked Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen only felt as if he had been locked by two fierce beasts. "What do you want?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "You have caused great trouble to Zhenwu University. Today is to let you clarify the code!" Said the member who punished him that day. "That is, hand over your troublemaker and calm the anger of the eclosion sect!" The other elder looked at Ye Xiwen angrily and said, if it wasn''t Ye Xiwen''s ha, why should it be so. He is one of the top leaders who advocates handing over Ye Xiwen to calm the anger of the eclosic sect, that is, the dove sect in Zhenwu school. Naturally, he has long been very dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen didn''t expect that the law enforcement hall was a hawk and actually came together with the dove. Although the purpose was different, he hated it very much. Ye Xiwen was the same. "Look, look, isn''t that ye Xiwen? Why did he come out? Didn''t he say he was closing? Has he broken through?" "No, look at his accomplishments. God, it''s already in the late stage of half step great sage. It''s only a little short of entering the great sage. How long is it? When he came back from the demon world, he was only in the early stage of half step great sage. Now he has taken two steps in succession. It''s really an immortal talent of my martial arts!" At this time, many disciples of Zhenwu school were gathered around and talked about it. Ye Xiwen is also famous in Zhenwu school. Although he is only a new disciple of this term, his popularity has surpassed many talents who have been famous for many years. Everything about him is amazing. It can only be said that one thing is bolder than the other. "Those two, my God, are two saints!" Some people exclaimed that even in Zhenwu school, the great saints can not be easily seen by anyone. These great saints are basically in closed cultivation all year round. Only those who sit on the side of the town will appear. However, even so, countless disciples of Zhenwu school can see that they only appear in a few. Now I see two at a time. "The young one is the squadron leader of the heavenly punishment in the law enforcement hall. Su Zhenfei, yes, I know him. Once, when I was on a mission, I met the heavenly punishment led by him to pursue and kill a traitor. It was really terrible!" The disciple trembled, as if he thought of the most terrible thing. He didn''t dare or want to recall. (to be continued) Chapter 694 The image of the law enforcement hall in people''s hearts has always been bad. They are too strong, especially they can''t tolerate a little violation. Moreover, they are the best among them, heavenly punishment, which is one of the most elite forces in the law enforcement hall. They wander in the dark all year round to solve the enemies of Zhenwu school. Even their own people will feel afraid when they see their means. "Is the elder Duan Yiyi next to him? These days, he has been lobbying many high-level officials to hand over Ye Xiwen to calm the anger of the badminton cult. However, he has always been against the people of the law enforcement hall. How can he go together this time?" "If you can really calm the anger of the badminton sect, that''s good!" "Cut, that''s just his wishful thinking. It''s clear that the eclosion religion has been premeditated for a long time!" Some people agree with it, while others disdain it at all. Many people see the ambition of eclosion very clearly. "None of your business!" For the two people''s fierce questioning, ye Xiwen just clenched his teeth and said four words, none of your business. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen said these four words with disdain on his face. But then think about it, what ye Xiwen said is also reasonable. In the face of the pressure of the eclosic cult, even the senior management didn''t say what to do with Ye Xiwen. The two came out and asked Ye Xiwen angrily. Isn''t that a dog taking a mouse into his own business? "Ye Xiwen, don''t think that no one can cure you. Elder martial brother Mu will leave the pass soon. At that time, you will die. No, even the unstable factor of Zang Xingfeng will be removed!" Su Zhenfei said coldly. "Mind your own business!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "You..." Su Zhenfei was almost angry with Ye Xiwen. He had met all kinds of people for thousands of years in his life, including all kinds of tricky people, but he had never met Ye Xiwen. He didn''t take all kinds of cynicism and even abuse loudly, because he didn''t take ye Xiwen in his eyes at all. He was just a half step great saint. Even the great saint was not. Even if he had broken into the great saint, he couldn''t be his opponent. He was very confident. But what made him most unacceptable was that while he ignored Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen also ignored him. He finally understood the feeling of being ignored, and most importantly, he was ignored by a person who didn''t pay attention to him at all. It felt as if ye Xiwen had slapped him hard, and a loud slap in the face hurt him. put one ''s finger into another ''s pie! These four words made his momentum stagnant. "Who am I? You also take care of me. Even the Supreme Master hasn''t said anything. You two little people need to take care of the mice?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "if Mu Shengjie wants to deal with me, let him come forward by himself. You don''t deserve to talk to me!" The two people trembled and turned pale. Although Ye Xiwen''s words were not very loud, at this time, they were like a big mouth. They threw them around fiercely, slapping each other in the face. Other people were also staring at Ye Xiwen. What he said was that the two great saints were small people and didn''t deserve to talk to him. If you have to come to ask for a crime, let Mu Shengjie come in person. Is he crazy? Everyone thinks so. Of course, ye Xiwen''s strength is indeed very strong. In the decades since he entered Zhenwu University, he has made great movement and made great progress. From being a legendary little man at the beginning to now, he can actually pry the wind and cloud of Zhenwu University. But in front of him, these are two great saints, and two senior great saints. Among the great saints, they are all strong. Under the so-called great saints, the holy land is nothing at all in front of the overwhelming strength of the great holy land. Even if it is a half step saint, it is only a half step saint. In front of the real saint, it can''t get anywhere compared with mole ants. Even a master at the beginning of the great saint can easily crush a figure who is vertical and horizontal in the half step great saint. But now in Ye Xiwen''s mouth, he has become a little man. He doesn''t deserve to talk to him at all. What he says is contempt for them. Whether ye Xiwen is crazy or they are crazy. If they hear wrong, it doesn''t seem to be true at all. "If Mu Shengjie wants to punish me, let him do it himself. What are you!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "originally, I thought that when the storm was coming in this university, we should focus on unity. Who knows, Mu Shengjie was so arrogant that he didn''t hesitate to cause civil war?" Ye Xi mentioned Mu Shengjie in classical Chinese without any respect. It can be said that there is a kind of contempt. Everyone is a little dizzy. Mu Shengjie is the most top existence among many true disciples, and few can be compared with him. Is he crazy? Really arrogant! Many people only have this idea in their mind. What ye Xiwen did originally made them feel that ye Xiwen was too arrogant. Although the law enforcement hall was indeed aggressive, ye Xiwen, who dared to confront the law enforcement hall, was not arrogant. Now, as soon as he saw it, it was as expected. "He also said that our hidden star peak is an unstable factor in the University. I think he is the most unstable factor. I don''t need him to come to me. I''ll come to the door myself!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Crazy, crazy, the world is crazy, and this idea comes out of everyone''s mind. Ye Xiwen not only has no respect for mu Shengjie in his words, but also says he wants to find Mu Shengjie''s trouble. It''s really crazy. If Huang Wuji talks and wants to find Mu Shengjie for trouble, they will still believe that Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie have fought against each other countless times. They can be said to be old enemies and old opponents. Both of them are the best among the many disciples of Zhenwu school. After Mu Shengjie''s closure, he is about to enter the great holy land and great perfection, ranking among the strongest under the transcendence. And ye Xiwen is nothing. He dares to find trouble with him. I''m afraid he will be pressed to death by a finger. But ye Xiwen said it in public and should not break his promise. He is either crazy or dependent. At this time, everyone has only one feeling. He must be crazy. "If you want to die, you can desecrate senior brother Mu!" Su Zhenfei was immediately angry, and his eyes turned red. This was the humiliation of chiguoguo. They came to ask for punishment angrily to humiliate Ye Xiwen, but now they were humiliated by Ye Xiwen. How can they bear it. In the hearts of their disciples of the law enforcement hall, Mu Shengjie has supreme prestige and is their next leader of the law enforcement hall. Even they want to support Mu Shengjie to become the supreme leader of Zhenwu school. He is like a God and can''t be blasphemed by others. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you. You also want to find senior brother mu. You don''t deserve it at all. See if I don''t kill you!" Su Zhenfei said gnashing his teeth. "If heaven wants to destroy people, it must first make people crazy. Ye Xiwen, you''re crazy. You really don''t know what heaven and earth are. What do you think the great saint is? It''s above countless holy places. It''s the emperor among the saints. You dare to insult the great saint. It''s really exhausted. Do you think we are the new great saint of Roy?" On the other side, Duan yitieqing''s face showed a cruel smile. Although he is a famous figure of the dove school, he does not mean that he is a dove school when others are good, but he becomes a dove school when he compromises with others. He is also a decisive figure. The most important thing is that today yeshivan''s words are humiliating to him both inside and outside. How can he swallow this tone. He has heard of Ye Xiwen''s killing Lao Yi, but he has never paid attention to it. There is a great difference in strength between the great saint and the great saint. Even if it is only the first level, there is a big gap. Moreover, compared with him, Lao Yi, who has just stepped into the great saint, is like five great saints besieging the blood statue, but he was killed at last. The gap in strength gives him such confidence. In his eyes, if it weren''t for ye Xiwen, it wouldn''t lead to the attack of the badminton sect. At least the badminton sect can''t find such an excuse and can slow down the pace of attack. Isn''t that why Zhenwu university has contracted its tentacles outside the territory over the years? If ye Xiwen is sacrificed to delay the attack of the eclosic sect, it is worth it. Why didn''t Ye Xiwen know what everyone was thinking? Everyone thought he was crazy and provoked the great saint. Was that too long? Or is it crazy at all? If it can be said that provoking the two great saints can be said in the past, provoking Mu Shengjie is really crazy in their hearts. Mu Shengjie not only has supreme prestige among the disciples of the law enforcement hall, but also a god like figure among ordinary disciples. He is a unique hero who has the opportunity to compete for the position of supreme leader of the mansion, Even if ye Xiwen is outstanding, he does not have the ability to compete with him. His practice time is too short. But I didn''t know ye Xiwen said so. Naturally, he was so sure. Although he was only half a step in the later stage of the great sage, he could kill even the later stage of the great sage with his unique skills such as Guanren Jing, Bati Jue and Tianhuang regeneration. The two people in front of him were not unmanageable. As for mu Shengjie, although his own strength is far from that of Mu Shengjie, he still has a star beast. After the blood slave completely absorbs the original God of the adult star beast, he can soar to the great saint and great perfection. At that time, even if Mu Shengjie leaves the pass, he will not have the strength of a war. "Die!" Su Zhenfei burst out, and a terrible and violent breath swept out of his body. The mighty breath of the great saint shrouded the world in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 695 At this moment, Su Zhenfei''s terrible strength, or the terrible punishment of heaven, makes people tremble. Compared with him, many martial artists in the later period of Da Sheng are just like garbage, and there are great differences in the same realm. These heavenly punishments are trained by the law enforcement hall in a special way. He wanders between life and death every day. He doesn''t know how many resources he has exhausted or how many enemies he has killed before he can become the squadron leader of heavenly punishments. He is powerful enough to dominate among his peers. He is very good. General masters in the later stage of the great sage will be killed by him if they can''t move ten times. Now all this terrible strength is rolling towards Ye Xiwen. Duan Anyi has a sneer on his face. Looking at Ye Xiwen who is about to be crushed into pieces, he has no intention to fight. Anyway, ye Xiwen will be crushed to death. He doesn''t need to fight at all. Ye Xiwen saw that Su Zhenfei was the killer. Naturally, he only felt the killing intention in his heart. Ye Xiwen was also tit for tat. Generally, a terrible cyclone broke out and rose straight into the sky. Unexpectedly, he did not give up. The momentum of the two sides suddenly bumped into each other in mid air. It turned out that they were equally divided. Su Zhenfei was suddenly surprised. He didn''t think ye Xiwen had anything at all. He was just a sharp mouthed half step saint. However, in front of real strength, it was the stupidest act to play with his mouth. He is going to use Ye Xiwen''s death to wash away the disgrace he has caused to the law enforcement hall during this period. It is just a half step saint. He even made the whole law enforcement hall jump. But unexpectedly, the momentum was resisted and could not be swept over. Although the competition of momentum was just the beginning, it also represented some things. "Hum!" Su Zhenfei snorted coldly, his body moved, tore the sky and generally appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. He punched out a huge ghost, opened his mouth and bit at Ye Xiwen. This is the supreme and unique skill of Zhenwu school. Among the many unique skills of Zhenwu school, this unique skill is more unique. Because his cultivation is not easy and needs to be practiced with the souls of countless people. The more enemies he kills, the greater the final power. Even in the end, it can become the power of ghosts and gods. Gods and ghosts are invincible. It is very terrible. However, because of this, few people can practice it. Although countless martial artists have to fight, occupy and kill to reach this point, the problem is that the number of enemies killed by normal martial artists is not enough for the number of souls needed to practice this boxing. Therefore, this skill has been put in Zhenwu school for many years, but only a few people have really practiced it. Later, they fell into the hands of heavenly punishment, and some people have practiced this unique skill, because heavenly punishment is something that can''t be done by others because they have to deal with killing almost every day, But some people who kill especially heavily can do it. If the collection of resentful souls is not enough, the power of this skill will not be very good, but Su Zhenfei tried it out, and the world suddenly changed color. There was a cry of the Yin wind. Countless dark clouds were covered in the sky, and there were sad screams of resentful souls everywhere, like entering the scene of hell. The power is unimaginable. It can also be imagined that Su Zhenfei''s killing power is very important. This punch almost swallowed Ye Xiwen completely. What a powerful man he was. He was definitely not given in vain in the later stage of the great sage. He could even step into the peak of the great sage at any time. He was a real figure who could dominate in this realm. As soon as he made a move, he was dead. He didn''t give ye Xiwen any breathing time at all. What ye Xiwen said just now has made him feel extremely embarrassed and desecrated the God in his heart. This time, ye Xiwen must not survive. "It''s so powerful, but do you think I''m arrogant?" Ye Xiwen said and moved. Su Zhenfei''s action was very fast. It was much more powerful than blood killing, but it was no faster than ye Xiwen. Almost when the huge evil ghost was about to swallow Ye Xiwen alive, he moved, pinched his fist with his five fingers and burst out. The terrible star awn burst and splashed out in the sky, like a terrible force gathering and sweeping up. The tip of the needle didn''t avoid the wheat awn at all, but wanted to fight with him. "Boom!" There was an unimaginable war between the stars and evil spirits in the sky, and the huge shock wave swept out at once. The circle by circle wave of energy twisted the void madly, like the water surface wrinkled by the wind. At this time, the lights lit up, but the ancient arrays buried for a long time in Zhenwu University suddenly revived and protected most of the surrounding terrain. This is also the backhand arranged by the great powers in Zhenwu University. If it was just a contest between ordinary disciples, it would not lead to so many arrays reviving one after another. However, the fight between the great saint level forces brought them all back to life and protected the whole mountain. This is also a matter of no choice. If the great sage level masters fight with all their strength and no one stops them, the whole Zhenwu school may be demolished by them. These arrays are fully recovered to protect the nearby areas from being destroyed by the aftereffects of the fighting between the two sides. At this time, the strong breath in the sky swept over one after another. Ye Xiwen could feel that the master of the spirit breath was a strong saint, and even the old monster closed in the depths of the mysterious space was disturbed by the fight between the two. In Zhenwu school, although there may be fights between disciples at any time, there are not many fights between the great saints. After all, the great saints will be relatively restrained. They know that once they let go of each other, they will really destroy the sky and the earth. Therefore, as soon as the two talents met, they immediately attracted the onlookers of countless experts. A figure flew out. It was su Zhenfei. After fighting with Ye Xiwen, his figure jumped into the air. He didn''t give ye Xiwen the chance to play the next punch. His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, killing him. He never thought that ye Xiwen could fight with him without losing. It''s hard to provoke a great saint. Under the starry sky, a great saint can frighten one party, but it''s more difficult to provoke a great saint among the major forces. Although xuesha is a member of the feather sect, after all, he is away all the year round. There is no training in the sect, although he has also obtained many spiritual elixirs. However, the resources that a sect can provide are not only as simple as Lingyuan pill, but also various teachers, which are far from what ordinary casual practitioners can imagine. Although the blood killing has been very strong, Su Zhenfei is much stronger than him. He is really looking at this realm. He knows his strength. Even the experts at the top of the great sage have the ability to retreat when facing him. He may even kill the figures at the top of the great sage under certain conditions. But now one punch can''t help Ye Xiwen. How can this make him not surprised. "Ye Xiwen is also a little too powerful. Su Zhenfei is definitely a dead hand at the beginning. As soon as he comes up, he is a ghost bully fist. Even an expert in the later stage of the great saint will be badly hurt, but ye Xiwen can keep his face unchanged. Next, it''s too strong!" "And the most important thing is that he is just a half step saint. He did what the saint couldn''t do. How did he do it!" "Is this son Ye Xiwen? I''ve heard about him even though he''s been closed for years. I didn''t expect that now he can compete with the great saint. He''s so good that he deserves such a great name!" "This son''s skill is not inferior to you and me. It should have been a good thing for our university, but he can cause trouble too much. He doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing?" "At this time when the storm is coming, the stronger his strength is, isn''t it the better for our university?" The spirits of many great saints in the sky communicate with each other. Rao is the Taoist heart they have practiced for thousands of years. When they see that ye Xiwen can compete with the great saints, they still can''t help changing color. Although it has long been rumored that ye Xiwen killed a great saint and escaped from the hands of the Lord of the soul killing hall, the rumor is only a rumor. No one has seen it, so it is somewhat disdainful. Moreover, it is rumored that ye Xiwen killed only a backward generation who had just entered the great saint, but they were surprised when they really saw that ye Xiwen could compete with the great saint. Many great saints were shocked by this fight. No wonder Ye Xiwen dared to challenge the two great saints. No wonder Ye Xiwen dared to challenge Mu Shengjie. At first, many people thought he was crazy. It seems that he has something to rely on. It was su Zhenfei who was most shocked. He knew very well that he had no intention of keeping his hand. Let alone half step Dasheng, even the masters in the later stage of Dasheng would be hit hard at once, but ye Xiwen was like nothing. If he hadn''t left in time, he might even face Ye Xiwen''s counterattack. How could he not have been shocked that he still had the strength to fight back at this time. However, at the thought of this, he was not frightened. On the contrary, his killing intention was more boiling. It was good for such people to grow up. Maybe they could really pose a threat to Mu Shengjie, the God in his heart, which he did not allow. Fortunately, he is only a half step saint. If he is allowed to step into the saint, it''s good. He must be strangled in the cradle while he hasn''t grown up yet. (to be continued) Chapter 696 Ye Xiwen''s strength seemed to shock the public for a moment, so that the imagined war did not happen in a moment and a half, but suddenly calmed down and the needle could be heard. Many great saints and disciples are also watching to see how the last thing ends. Originally, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. They were just watching when Su Zhenfei can end the battle, but now they see that ye Xiwen can still compete and suddenly make everyone silent. "You are very good. You can compete with my fist with the strength of the half step great saint. It is enough to see that you are not in vain. You do have some real talent and materials, which makes me a little excited. Next, I will try my best. Look forward to it!" At the beginning, Su Zhenfei made a surprise attack because he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, so he thought the raid was nothing. If people want to trample on the mole ants, they will trample on them. What else do you want to explain to him? But now it''s different, and ye Xiwen shows enough strength to make him afraid, which makes him have to look at Ye Xiwen with new eyes, but he doesn''t have the contempt just now. Ye Xiwen just looked at Su Zhenfei indifferently and didn''t answer, but he was calculating in his heart. Su Zhenfei''s strength was really strong enough and deserved to come out of that punishment. There were indeed a group of perverts. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to the strength of the ordinary members of the punishment, he had to admit that these ordinary members of the punishment, Any one can dominate in the same rank, very powerful. Now we must make a quick decision. Otherwise, it may even lead to the intervention of transcendental giants. This is what he doesn''t want to see. It''s like Su Zhenfei wants to kill him in a short time, so that those high-level leaders on his side can''t react and end it. At that time, who will be embarrassed by the law enforcement hall for a dead man? With such attention, ye Xiwen doesn''t know, because he is the same. During this period of time, all kinds of rumors against him have been flashing in Zhenwu University. Many people accuse him that if it weren''t for him, the badminton sect would not invade at all. As the culprit, ye Xiwen should stand up and commit suicide and apologize to calm the anger of the badminton sect. Ye Xiwen naturally won''t take these fools'' ideas to heart. Everyone can see the ambition of the eclosic sect. He is definitely not satisfied with finding himself who killed their arrogance, but has a greater attempt. The top level of Zhenwu university can see this. Therefore, when facing the pressure of badminton education, the top level of the university is hard headed and uncompromising. Anyway, the badminton education will attack. Whether ye Xiwen is handed over or not can not change this fact. Then why hand Ye Xiwen over? Let alone if ye Xiwen is handed over, the whole Zhenwu University will be, After all, the disciples of Zhenwu university are always very strong and don''t give in when they argue with other forces. That''s why. It''s not because Zhenwu University will support them, so they will have centripetal force and sense of belonging to Zhenwu University. But once Ye Xiwen is handed over, it will not only have no effect, but also cold the hearts of the disciples and make them separate from their hearts and morality. Why. However, many people in the University don''t know. They just think that ye Xiwen has brought all these huge troubles. Once the eclosic sect invades, they will be the ones who will suffer. With the terrible strength of the eclosic sect, life will be ruined at that time, and they may die or die. Therefore, they have criticized Ye Xiwen at this time. In the face of the public''s accusations, ye Xiwen didn''t refute it. It''s not that he acquiesced. It''s just that he didn''t bother to share common knowledge with these fools who can''t even see the situation. It''s not necessary at all. But that doesn''t mean he''s not angry. On the contrary, he''s very upset, so there''s only one way, that''s to make an example, frighten those people and stop the unhealthy trend. Su Zhenfei and Duan Anyi are the best chicken in his heart. They are strong enough to frighten many people. He doesn''t want those giants out of the world to step in, so his idea of setting an example to others will come to naught. Therefore, he decided to start first. In an instant, he moved and tore out residual shadows in the sky. In the next moment, he appeared in front of Su Zhenfei. His five fingers pinched his fist and turned into a huge star. There were countless vitality winding on it, which directly fell down. His big smashing Xingchen fist was much more powerful than before. In the past, the most he blasted down was a deserted desert planet, but now, the planet he blasted out has vitality. This is an essential change. Although it may be only a little, it has been essentially improved for his boxing. Su Zhenfei was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen dared to take the lead in fighting against him. He was still figuring out how to get rid of Ye Xiwen first. He didn''t know that ye Xiwen was more decisive than him. He actually started so directly. "Di Sha GUI Ba Quan!" Su Zhenfei burst out and drank. The surrounding environment changed. It seemed that people fell into hell at once. All ghosts roared. For a moment, it seemed that there were evil ghosts roaring in the wind passing in the sky. When countless people saw this scene, they couldn''t help feeling that their bodies were shaking, as if they had seen the most terrible thing. The countless resentful souls were flying in the sky, like black eyes, weaving into a huge net in the sky and shrouding Ye Xiwen in an instant. The great holy land is the great holy land. Its power is far from being comparable to that of the half step great saint. The power from the soul alone is enough to make the half step great saint collapse. If ye Xiwen hadn''t taken the lead in completing the transformation of the soul, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen wouldn''t be much better, let alone killing the four sides like now. Ye Xiwen''s fists were splashed with countless starlights tearing the sky. It seemed that he was tit for tat with the big nets of complaining souls. Starlights pierced into those complaining souls like long needles. The angry souls shot by the starlight screamed and turned into nothingness. The stars and hell collided fiercely. This is the boxing intention of the two people. This is the competition of boxing intention. The two sides are like two completely different gods, erasing each other and competing for each other''s fields. "The so-called heavenly punishment is nothing more than that!" Ye Xiwen laughed, but he was not afraid. He rushed directly to the center of the confrontation between the two boxing ideas, like an arrow, and rushed straight over. He didn''t care about Su Zhenfei''s boxing ideas. Su Zhenfei looked at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at a monster. He dared to fight with his body alone. This is not what a monster is. But I don''t know. If it was before or in the middle of the half step great sage, he might not dare to do so, otherwise he might be killed, but now it''s different, and his strength has changed dramatically. He killed him with blood before, but he killed him within a few moves. His hands were splashed with golden light and torn at random, as if the whole curtain of heaven would be torn apart. The boundless hell was like a precious painting, torn in half by Ye Xiwen on the spot. From a distance, ye Xiwen is a fierce flame, like the reincarnation of an ancient demon God, unstoppable. In the face of such a strong Ye Xiwen, Su Zhenfei''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the strength shown by Ye Xiwen just now was not all, but even some strength was hidden. Now all the strength broke out, which made him change color. Other great saints saw this scene as if they were struck by lightning. Unexpectedly, it was not ye Xiwen''s limit to be able to compete with the great saint half a step. Unexpectedly, they also showed a terrible power to sweep. Ye Xiwen rushed across. When he cavitated a big hand, the cloud of fire burst into the sky. In his hand, it was like a grinding plate to destroy the world and smashed the sky. Su Zhenfei only felt that the world was about to collapse, and the frenzied force suppressed it, as if it was going to collapse his body. The terrible pressure swept over from all directions. Just then, another strong figure and breath rushed out. It was not under Su Zhenfei at all. It was Duan Yiyi who was originally watching the play. At first, he didn''t think he needed to intervene, and ye Xiwen could be suppressed casually, but later, ye Xiwen showed more and more powerful strength, which made him a little surprised. In the end, he had to make a kill, but he couldn''t stand idly by at this time. He knew that if ye Xiwen killed Su Zhenfei, he would be the next one. He wasn''t stupid and naturally wanted to stop. His strength is not as strong as Su Zhenfei. Although he is not a natural punishment and has no such good conditions, his practice time is far more than 1000 years longer than Su Zhenfei. Such a long time is enough to make up for the gap in talent. His strength is almost stronger than Su Zhenfei. "Xinglong shattering knife!" Duan Anyi''s unique skill is to do his best. Although he is almost stronger than Su Zhenfei, he is not much stronger. If ye Xiwen can suppress Su Zhenfei like this, he is not much better. How can he not work hard. Suddenly, he cut the sky with a knife. The star awned and shook the sky. There was a faint dragon howling, which directly tore Ye Xiwen''s big hand and turned it into aura, saving Su Zhenfei from ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen accepted huoyun''s hand, narrowed his eyes, splashed out his killing intention, and looked at Duan Anyi who suddenly shot. (to be continued) Chapter 697 Ye Xiwen had no mercy on the two men. The two men came fiercely and with the determination to kill him. For him, they were both enemies and would not be soft hearted. Although Su Zhenfei was saved, he still looked at Ye Xiwen with a frightened face. Although he was not facing the desperate situation of life and death for the first time, it can be said that he was as iron as a stone in the face of battle, but this was the first time. In the past, he had been in desperate situations several times, but his opponent often had only one breath left, But this time he was crushed and defeated by Ye Xiwen. The huge difference in strength made him extremely desperate, and he didn''t even have the mind to fight until the last moment. They looked at each other and immediately understood the meaning in their eyes. They had to work together, or they would be broken by Ye Xiwen. Originally, they wanted to make a quick decision and didn''t give those detached giants time to intervene. After all, those detached giants were practicing or dealing with a lot of things all the time. Unless it was a big event, they could hardly disturb them, It is the real top level of the University. But at this time, their minds were completely reversed. They not only wanted the giant to get out of the country, but also had to delay time until the more powerful experts of their law enforcement hall came and killed Ye Xiwen. This is the advantage of relying on a powerful force. There are so many experts in the law enforcement hall. For general inheritance, only when there is a great saint is qualified to compete for the inheritance of the top 100. However, for a giant like the law enforcement hall, the great saint is no longer the ultimate deterrent. How could ye Xiwen know what they were up to? How could ye Xiwen give them time? Now, when master Zang Xingzi and master brother Huang Wuji are absent, even if the second elder martial sister Liu Yanlan, the Third Elder martial brother Bai Jiansong and himself are just three great saints, they don''t pay enough attention to Zang Xingfeng at all. It will take a long time for Tibetan star peak to rise. It is not a situation that one or two people can reverse. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that ye Xiwen will never give them time to kill them before they react, because they came to find their own trouble. There is nothing terrible to make it to the top. They can stand. Although their hidden star peak is not as powerful as the law enforcement hall and the inside information is not enough, it is not a soft persimmon, Besides, there are definitely many people who are optimistic about him in the top. "You two want to kill me, but I never thought I had the strength to kill you!" Ye Xiwen smiled brightly. "Do you think I''m still the same as before, or the one you can kill with your hands?" "This son is so terrible. What kind of adventure can make him grow up in such a short time!" "What exactly is his origin? Can''t he get the top of Tibetan Xingzi? Otherwise, how can he be so terrible!" Seeing that ye Xiwen almost killed Su Zhenfei, Duan Anyi had to go all out to deal with it. Suddenly, countless experts were boiling. It was a legend to compete with the great sage with the great sage of half step. Even if ye Xiwen had the early record of killing the great sage of half step, but now it has made countless experts boiling. Even those great saints feel thrilled and their backs feel cold. What is the great saint? It is the emperor among the saints. Even in the early days of the great saint, they can crush a group of Holy Land experts. Now they are forced to do this by a small half step great saint. They have to work together. This can''t help but make their great saints feel cold on their backs. They can''t help but have a taste of rabbit death and fox sorrow. When they have been bullied so badly, they must use this method to resist their enemies. "Hahaha, the more such people, the better. In this storm, the more people, the better!" "What''s good? The more unstable factors like him, it''s not a good thing for us!" "But it''s too late to regret now!" Ye Xiwen turned a deaf ear to the discussion around him, which is exactly the effect he needs, causing a huge shock and deterring those who are ready to move. Ye Xiwen''s body was like a huge shell, which tore the sky in an instant and rushed in front of the two people. Wu finger pinched his fist and turned into a huge star, which roared down from the sky. At this moment, the big star blew out a torrent of weather waves and rolled down on the two people. Duan Anyi and Su Zhenfei also burst into a powerful light. Although they were beaten by Ye Xiwen, they were still the great sage, the later stage of the great sage, and their strength was terrible. "Di Sha GUI Ba Quan!" "Xinglong shattering knife!" Their unique skills and ye Xiwen hit each other in the air, which was very terrible. The terrible shock wave spread out all at once. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen tried his best. His power was terrible. The bully on the seventh floor was fully operational. He could pull up the mountain and smash the mountain with a pat. However, the two of the other party joined hands, and their strength might as well be more powerful. Unexpectedly, they fought with Ye Xiwen at the same time. Of course, in other people''s eyes, it''s not like this at all, but ye Xiwen can draw with Su Zhenfei and Duan Anyi. You should know that either of them can dominate in the same rank. Now, in the face of Ye Xiwen, a little guy who can''t even be a saint, he has exhausted his all strength and can only reach a draw, which can''t be suppressed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides hit each other like three huge light clusters in the sky, and the sky was shaking wildly. Even with the protection of the Dharma array, many experts quickly retreated to a safe distance to avoid being killed by the aftermath of the fight between the three. Seeing that he would fall into such a protracted war again, ye Xiwen was a little anxious. He was the one who was most unwilling to turn the battle into a protracted war. Although his combat effectiveness remained at its best, he didn''t even need 200 moves to defeat them, but he didn''t have the time. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen burst out in his eyes and suddenly stepped on his feet. His body was suddenly covered with a layer of golden divinity. Looking from a distance, he looked like a god of war cast in gold, with unparalleled power. The body suddenly swept out and twisted the sky. In an instant, it had rushed to them. Together, the two burst out a powerful shock wave, sweeping towards Ye Xiwen, and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly here. Ye Xiwen''s hands directly turned into a pair of dragon claws, which are the Dragon palms. This powerful martial art that ye Xiwen first got has been practiced to the bone. He can play the powerful meaning of the Dragon palms easily, and incarnate into a huge dragon, swallowing the world. "Tear!" A huge sound broke through the air, and the endless shock wave hit Ye Xiwen''s hands, but it could only make a sound like gold and iron. Then it was torn apart by his hands. Ye Xiwen, who tore the attack, rushed directly to the two without any hesitation. "Bang!" Duan Anyi had no time to respond. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would not only be fine, but also take all their attacks with his bare hands. They don''t know that if ye Xiwen''s body needs to be digitized, the longest long board is the flesh. His flesh is invincible, and ordinary people are not opponents at all. Duan Anyi was directly blasted out, and his powerful power raged in his body with Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan. He was almost blasted in the air. Ye Xiwen still wanted to chase after the past, but he saw Su Zhenfei coming over with red eyes. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be happy too early. We are great saints. How can we be defeated by you!" Su Zhenfei roared. Is he a great saint or a heavenly punishment? He is the king of the same rank. How can he have no backhand. The two terrible forces on him were boiling, and they were so gloomy that they even screamed bitterly. Two huge Yin ghosts appeared in the eyes of everyone. They had green faces and tusks, which made people feel like having a nightmare at a glance. In the eyes as like as two peas, the two sides were slowly and slowly, and became the same shape as Su Zhenfei, even the same breath. "This is the incarnation of evil spirits. This is a high-level secret skill recorded in Disha ghost boxing. Few people can learn it all the time. It requires supreme perseverance, and ordinary people can''t learn it at all!" Some people recognized this move in an instant. They were surprised. Among the many mysteries of Disha ghost boxing, this evil ghost avatar is also famous. The reason is that this evil ghost avatar can turn into two powerful helpers with the same strength as this one. The difficulty will increase countless times at once. "I didn''t expect that the ghost boxing in this place should be so wonderful!" Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which is similar to his star giant beast separation, but different. This incarnation can''t cultivate independently, but can only improve with the improvement of the Buddha''s strength. Moreover, his separation is a real individual, but the incarnation is not. It is mostly formed by the condensation of Reiki or other energy, Just like the avatar of the original God of the star beast, this avatar is generally far from having the same strength as the Buddha, which is generally just a little strength of the Buddha. But the evil ghost avatar is obviously different. I don''t know where to arrest two evil ghosts, and then refine them into avatars by secret method. They are very strong. But at this time, ye Xiwen had no time to think more, because Su Zhenfei had attacked and killed him. "Ye Xiwen, die!" Three Su Zhenfei voices came from all directions. ¡ª (to be continued) Chapter 698 Su Zhenfei is really extraordinary. He can cultivate the unique skill of dishai ghost bully boxing. He is not generally firm. He needs to kill countless enemies, and even wants to kill them deliberately. Many people are half trained. They are crazy before they can practice their martial arts. Generally, people who can practice are either crazy and paranoid with abnormal nerves, or super cold murderers. Every Su Zhenfei''s momentum has climbed to the extreme, and they all have great strength. They are both powerful and arrogant. Even in the distance, many people can still feel the terrible strength of these three Su Zhenfei. "Ye Xiwen, you are looking for your own death. Do you think you can compete with me? People like you should be killed!" Three Su Zhenfei roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The three joined hands, and the world was trembling. They joined hands to blast out a super large Desha ghost bully fist, which would collapse the world. "The battle is going to be wonderful. Su Zhenfei has suddenly become three, and his combat effectiveness has greatly increased. In this way, some people have seen it. It''s not the fight that fell on the other side just now. Probably no one thought that Su Zhenfei has actually trained into a ghost incarnation!" "But ye Xiwen is really strong and outrageous. I don''t know what kind of adventure I got, so it would be so great!" Many great saints talked about it one after another, and the battle was going to be more intense. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle between Ye Xiwen and three zuns Su Zhenfei became more and more intense. They could not be his opponent alone, but whenever one of them was in danger, the other two rushed up regardless of everything. For a moment and a half, the occupation actually deadlocked, and in the distance, Duan Yi immediately began to join the battle after a short rest. It turned into four masters working together to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen. None of them was Ye Xiwen''s opponent, but after the four working together, it was hard to distinguish between the top and bottom of the scene. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t go on like this. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will attract the intervention of detached giants!" Ye Mo said. At this time, if there are giants beyond the border to intervene, it is not in line with Ye Xiwen''s wishes. Ye Xiwen, who also wanted to make a quick decision, no longer hesitated. In the Tianyuan mirror, countless Lingyuan pills began to burn. Instead of burning one by one, they were burning one by one, one by one, one million by one. Almost 100000 Lingyuan pills were burned every second. For others, this is a dazzling wealth, but for ye Xiwen, who has just broken out recently, it is nothing. But even so, if he burns like this, he will become a poor man in a short time. Millions of Lingyuan pills will be burned in a second. With such terrible efficiency, his strength suddenly increased to a terrible level in a short time. His strength was enough to be vertical and horizontal. In addition, he burned such a terrible Lingyuan pill in a short time, which made his strength soar. This is a method that other people can''t learn. There is not so much wealth. Only Ye Xiwen has, and only he dares to burn Lingyuan pill. After he spent the Lingyuan pill like running water countless times, he also formed a habit of seeing the Lingyuan pill like dung and soil. There was no way. Even if he didn''t treat it like dung and soil, he still had to spend it like running water. Around Ye Xiwen, the aura of countless Lingyuan pills was covered on his body, and a spirit garment was formed. Countless people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when watching Ye Xiwen''s burning Lingyuan pill, especially those martial artists in the legendary realm. The Lingyuan pill burned by Ye Xiwen in a second was all their wealth. In addition, those holy places also feel a little like crying. Their hard-earned wealth, ye Xiwen, was burned clean in just a moment. There are those great saints who are stunned. They have seen the rich, but they have never seen such rich, and even if they are rich, they have never seen such a loser. Isn''t it an extraordinarily insignificant battle? As for burning Lingyuan pill like this? They will feel distressed just looking at it for a long time. Generally, the great saint is only about 100 million Lingyuan pills. They all felt their teeth ache after burning them for one million a second. "Go to me!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. The Tianyuan mirror in his body suddenly flew out and burst into a huge blood light. Countless evil spirits flying in the air that day were expelled by the blood light. Then another pillar of blood fell from the sky and directly fixed one of Su Zhenfei. Ye Xiwen couldn''t tell which one was the original, but it didn''t matter. It wouldn''t be good if all of them were destroyed. Ye Xiwen then killed. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, turned into a big star and fell down with a bang. The terrible experience came down, and the sky trembled crazily. Su Zhenfei resisted crazily and wanted to stop several other masters from coming to rescue. But how could ye Xiwen let him succeed? He stepped out like Mount Tai and rolled down directly. The terrible power swept down in an instant. In the whole void meeting, he trembled wildly, as if he would be crushed at once. "Boom!" A huge explosion made Ye Xiwen''s fist hit Su Zhenfei. Several other masters wanted to help, but it was too late. After burning Lingyuan pill, ye Xiwen''s speed soared to a terrible level. After all, he burned millions of Lingyuan pills for a second. If there was no such effect, Then he might as well be killed. "Ah!" With a sharp cry, Su Zhenfei turned back to a fierce ghost on the spot. This is a ghost king. I don''t know how many other ghosts he swallowed. It has already become unusually scary and powerful. It was a ghost king. He screamed bitterly. He was fed by Su Zhenfei and refined into a ghost incarnation, but now he broke directly in the air and turned into a mass of Yin Qi. As a ghost Avatar was defeated by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen immediately felt the pressure greatly reduced. At this time, the other three masters had also been pressed over, but ye Xiwen didn''t have any tension. Instead, he laughed and said, "good luck!" Ye Xiwen rushed directly at the three people, patted them with his big hands, turned into a fiery red cloud, and directly pressed them down, just like the sky collapsed. He directly ignored the other two people and rolled them down towards a su Zhenfei. The terrible palm wind formed huge vigorous winds and huge cages, which directly gave Su Zhenfei a place to live. Su Zhenfei screamed and his body was about to break apart. At this time, another Su Zhenfei seemed crazy and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. Disha ghost bully fist directly hit Ye Xiwen''s big hand, which shook Ye Xiwen''s big hand away, giving another Su Zhenfei a chance to escape. Ye Xiwen didn''t understand at this time. Su Zhenfei, who was locked by him, was the one, and the other should be the incarnation of an evil ghost. At that time, the strength of the hand was increased and the youth went on directly. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand fell directly. "Ah!" Su Zhenfei screamed and was shot directly. His body was directly broken on the spot. This one was really his own. With the tragic death of Su Zhenfei, another evil ghost avatar screamed and turned into green smoke in an instant. This is the malice of this avatar. Once the original is dead, the avatar will die immediately. There can be no exception. All this is a long story. In fact, it''s just the Kung Fu between the fingers. Su Zhenfei has been completely defeated and killed by Ye Xiwen, leaving only a section of ease. Duan Anyi looked at Ye Xiwen with an iron blue face. He was a little pale. Unexpectedly, their four masters joined hands and were all broken by Ye Xiwen. Such an enemy is really terrible and hungry. Now he has some regrets. Why he wanted to provoke such an evil star is a big mistake. He shouldn''t have provoked Ye Xiwen at all. However, at this time, he was not allowed to think much, because ye Xiwen had rushed to him. Ye Xiwen was also very resolute and did not give him a chance to breathe. Without the help of the other three masters, Duan Anyi had no fighting power in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and was beaten and defeated all the way. All the martial arts onlookers couldn''t help sucking the cold air when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that the masters in the later stage of the great sage would be suppressed in front of Ye Xiwen. In particular, they were enough to dominate among the masters in the later stage of the great sage, but they still had no power to fight back in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "Bang!" Duan Anyi was directly blasted off by Ye Xiwen, screaming and flying backwards. Ye Xiwen stepped out of the golden light and chased him to give him the last blow. Suddenly, a big hand in the sky caught him. "Stop!" A familiar cold cry came from the sky, and a figure was tearing the sky at an amazing speed, with a terrible momentum. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen immediately guessed who the visitor was, but he wouldn''t give the other party a chance. A film stepped up to Duan Yiyi and punched out. "Bang!" Duan Anyi''s body cracked on the spot, blood flowed, the yuan God was directly blasted, and a great saint died miserably. After that, ye Xiwen accepted the work, stared at the visitor coldly and spit out a few words: "Mu Shengjie? Sorry, you''re late!" (to be continued) Chapter 699 "Mu Shengjie? Sorry, you''re late!" Ye Xiwen looked at the visitor with a cold look. It wasn''t someone else, it was Mu Shengjie. Mu Shengjie looked at Ye Xiwen proudly in a long shirt and behind his hands. His face was like frost. But at this time, he looked at Ye Xiwen with a warm and angry expression. Just now he stopped, but ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to his words. He regarded him as nothing, and even accelerated their death because of his words. "Well, well, it''s really brave. I didn''t expect that you could not be eradicated in time at the beginning. Now you have become a climate and a disaster!" Mu Shengjie said coldly, with a warm anger on his face. He has always been in charge of everything, but now he has been ignored by Ye Xiwen. This is a strong and used person who can''t adapt to the feeling of being broken away from the palm of his hand. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. Although Ye Xiwen can make trouble, it''s nothing in his heart. It''s like watching a mole ant that can make trouble. In the past, ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to either legend or semi saint, In his eyes, it was not much better than mole ants. He could be crushed to death at will. There was no threat at all. Moreover, he was still closed at that time, so he didn''t try his best to kill Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t do anything. He also sent people to kill ye Xiwen one after another. Who knows that he has failed every time, and with the failure of these people, ye Xiwen is growing at an amazing speed. Even now, even he has to be careful. During his retreat, ye Xiwen unknowingly had the ability to kill the masters in the later stage of the great saint. If this goes on, it''s OK. Let him continue to grow. Then I''m afraid that he may really threaten himself. At the thought of this, his icy face also had some killing intention. He must not let him grow up, absolutely not. "Now it''s time to end!" Mu Shengjie looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and thought about how to kill Ye Xiwen to make up for his failure to pay attention to Ye Xiwen before. Suddenly, ye Xiwen smiled: "just now? It''s just a wisp of Yuan Shen. You dare to be rampant in front of me!" Ye Xiwen suddenly moved, and his body burst into a terrible momentum. His body tore away the air and space in the sky. In an instant, he rushed to Mu Shengjie''s face, pinched his fist with his five fingers, turned into a big star, and directly crashed down, just like Mount Tai. Yes, ye Xiwen finally saw that the Mu Shengjie in front of him was not his own Buddha at all. His own Buddha was still in seclusion. But think about it. If his own Buddha was killed, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen would be very difficult to escape. He had to summon the star beast to separate before he could escape. If Mu Shengjie really comes, then Mu Shengjie after leaving the pass is afraid that he is already an expert in the great sage and great perfection realm, and can dominate under the transcendence. What is coming now is just a wisp of God''s separation. If his own Buddha comes, ye Xiwen must escape on the spot without saying a word, but now it is just a wisp of God''s separation, but ye Xiwen is not afraid. However, although it is only a wisp of Yuanshen separation, Mu Shengjie''s strength is terrible. Just a wisp of Yuanshen separation, he already has no less strength than Duan ease and Su Zhenfei, and even stronger than them. "Boom!" Mu Shengjie suddenly made a move and decided not to give ye Xiwen any chance. As soon as he made a move, he collapsed the space, and the terrible God awn splashed out and turned into a big hand and grabbed Ye Xiwen. It turned out to be the seven masters of crane control. Ye Xiwen has seen this unique skill many times. He even saw a wisp of yuan God of Ye Xiwen in person before. However, at that time, the wisp of yuan God was too small, and the seven master hands of crane control could not exert all their power, although now the seven master hands of crane control could not exert all their power, But compared with the original, it has been a day by day. After about, Mu Shengjie''s original master can give full play to the power of this unique skill. However, Rao is so. This wisp of yuan God of Mu Shengjie still erupted into terrible power. In his hands, the seven holy hands of crane control can be said to be superb. Ye Xiwen''s turned into a cloud of fire and burst into the sky. A vast cloud of fire rolled down and suddenly collided with the seven crane control hands. "Boom!" The space is also shaking violently. Although the two sides are only fighting for the first time and are still testing each other, they try their best to kill each other in the shortest time. They are very determined. "Die!" Mu Shengjie burst into a drink. Suddenly, a pair of white wings grew behind him, just like a crane. They turned into a white light and disappeared. When they appeared again, they had appeared behind Ye Xiwen. His speed is too fast, almost faster than most people''s thoughts. Before many people react to what''s going on, they see that he has appeared behind Ye Xiwen. The seven masters of crane control can catch Ye Xiwen. But almost at the same time, ye Xiwen moved, turned around, suddenly appeared a sharp sword in his hand, and cut down at Mu Shengjie in the air. Come on! Come on! Come on! Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that he almost stabbed Mu Shengjie''s head with a backhand sword in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s speed is so fast that even if Mu Shengjie''s original master arrives, it may not be as fast as him. Moreover, it is just a separation of yuan and God, which is nothing at all. Mu Shengjie can see ye Xiwen''s threat. This is only half the realm of the great saint. He can actually kill the masters in the later stage of the great saint. If this goes on, it''s still good. Therefore, he must take action as soon as possible. Once he takes action, he must win. He must not let Ye Xiwen survive and eradicate future troubles. That''s why he was killed as soon as he came up. He didn''t give ye Xiwen any chance to respond, but ye Xiwen was faster, which was what he thought. Almost immediately, he stepped fiercely under his feet and withdrew for thousands of kilometers. Only then could he avoid the edge of Ye Xiwen''s long sword. However, he wanted to avoid, but ye Xiwen didn''t give him such a chance. He made a direct lunge, stuck it tightly, immediately changed it into a fist and suddenly fell down. "Bang!" Mu Shengjie couldn''t hide immediately. He was bombarded by Ye Xiwen, and his body almost broke in mid air. However, to Ye Xiwen''s surprise, Mu Shengjie looked like he was about to be directly smashed by him, but in fact he was not directly blasted by his fist. His flesh was really terrible. Moreover, the most important thing is that Mu Shengjie is not present, just a wisp of yuan God, which has such terrible intensity. It''s hard to imagine how terrible Mu Shengjie will be when he really comes. I''m afraid even if he has a bully, he will be directly destroyed. It''s impossible to defeat Mu Shengjie. It is not that he is not strong, but that Mu Shengjie''s realm is much higher than him. There is almost a big realm, and there is no possibility of defeating him at all. Of course, if he is at the same level, ye Xiwen will not be afraid of anyone. His bully has such self-confidence. "Just want to kill me, you underestimate me!" Mu Shengjie sneered and said that at this time, he had no momentum to reign in the world and no guarantee to kill Ye Xiwen just now. At this time, he finally understood why Su Zhenfei and Duan Anyi died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, not because of opportunism or carelessness, But ye Xiwen does have such terrible strength. In the later stage of the general half step great sage, he simply went to deliver vegetables. At this time, he couldn''t do anything about ye Xiwen. Even if he didn''t do it, I''m afraid there would be no way to do anything about ye Xiwen. Mu Shengjie shot again. It was like running thunder. There was a faint sound of cranes. He turned into a huge crane and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen. The huge crane grabbed Ye Xiwen directly. Its cold claws were the essence of the seven crane control hands. However, a bloody border suddenly appeared three feet in front of Ye Xiwen, protecting Ye Xiwen. There was a faint blood energy flowing in it, A terrible blood color wave immediately fought back against the crane, and suddenly blew out. The mighty blood color wave immediately drowned the crane. The originally powerful crane could not escape the blood color wave. The power of Tianyuan mirror erupted madly, with countless Lingyuan pills as the bottom, and his power was amplified to infinity. The crane cried miserably and was drowned in an instant. It melted without a trace, revealing Mu Shengjie''s true self. It was even hard to get out of the blood wave. At this time, ye Xiwen rushed directly in front of Mu Shengjie with the blood wave. His hands glowed with gold and tore them. Mu Shengjie was directly torn in half on the spot, Because it is the incarnation of a wisp of Yuanshen, there is no blood, but it turns into Yuanshen energy for two days. The main consciousness has been shocked to death by Ye Xiwen. At the end of the battle, ye Xiwen regained his momentum, just like an ancient demon God. Everyone stared at Ye Xiwen in the sky. Is he still human? "Ye Xiwen, how dare you! When I get out of the pass, I will take your head!" From a distance in the sky came the rolling thunder of Mu Shengjie. "I''ll come and kill you myself!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His momentum was like a column, and he didn''t let it go at all. He looked at the void from a distance, as if he could see Mu Shengjie''s shadow. (to be continued) Chapter 700 Ye Xiwen appeared strongly and killed two masters in the later stage of the great sage, including Mu Shengjie''s calming spirit. It spread all over the Zhenwu school in one night, making the Zhenwu school, which was already in a tense atmosphere, boil all at once. It should be said that every appearance of Ye Xiwen can cause a sensation. In these short decades, people find that ye Xiwen''s growth speed is unimaginable. Every appearance represents that he has made great progress. Up to now, in the eyes of people, it is only a short time that gives him the strength to kill the great saint. The speed of this progress is unprecedented. The light of those martial artists of his generation has long been completely suppressed by him. More importantly, now he even challenged Mu Shengjie and said that he would personally kill him. How rampant it is. Mu Shengjie has been famous in Zhenwu school for many years and has a deep prestige. Apart from being a great genius like Huang Wuji, it is impossible for ordinary people to compare with him. He is the next leader of the law enforcement hall and the person launched by the law enforcement hall to compete for the position of the next supreme leader. Compared with him, ye Xiwen is too small. There are many disadvantages, or not at the same level, in terms of strength, status and power. Moreover, everyone felt that even if ye Xiwen made rapid progress, he could not compete with Mu Shengjie at this time. Whether he is crazy or not depends on it. Everyone is talking about it. It''s like pouring boiling oil on a fire. All of a sudden, it comes out. In the face of the raging public opinion, the law enforcement hall is clamoring to make ye Xiwen look good. After Mu Shengjie leaves the customs, ye Xiwen will be broken to pieces and ashes. They hated each other very much. Since ye Xiwen joined Zhenwu school, there have been experts from the law enforcement hall falling into Ye Xiwen''s hands. In addition, there is no room for relaxation between Zang Xingfeng and the law enforcement hall in history. Originally, an emperor Wuji was even better. The person who can compete with Mu Shengjie is already very strong, but now there is another Ye Xiwen. For their law enforcement hall, this is a face shaking thing. They can''t hold Ye Xiwen. It''s like slapping them in the face one by one. Mu Shengjie was closed before. In addition, ye Xiwen was still a little person like an ant at that time, and was not really regarded as a threat by the senior management of the law enforcement hall. But now it''s different. Even ye Xiwen, an expert in the later stage of the great sage, can beat several and kill them one by one. It''s good to grow up like this. It''s a great disaster. We must solve him before he becomes a heart disease like Huang Wuji. However, after this incident, the originally furious law enforcement hall did not act recklessly. Ye Xiwen proved his strength with his strong strength. The great sage can kill, and it seems that there is no bottom. No one knows how much his real strength is. I just heard that he was just a master who killed a great sage in the early days. Now it seems that, How fallacious is the rumor, the early days of the great sage? Didn''t you see that the masters in the later period of the great sage were directly killed by him? In such a short time, no one believes that ye Xiwen broke through in a short time. In other words, he may have such strength, but he didn''t show it. No wonder he can escape from the Lord of the soul killing hall. With such strength, even if he can''t defeat the Lord of the soul killing hall, he still has a chance to escape. That''s why the disciples of the law enforcement hall are extremely afraid. Even those masters such as the great sage peak and Xiaocheng dare not rush to the Tibetan star peak. First, they are afraid of Liu Yanlan among the Tibetan star peaks, and then they are afraid. In case this is not the bottom of Ye Xiwen and he hides his strength, isn''t it just to die? Didn''t they lose their hands like this before? The most important thing is that ye Xiwen dares to look ahead and kill Mu Shengjie. Most of them still have a certain dependence. No one believes that he is really crazy. Even killing Mu Shengjie may be certain, not to mention them. Thinking of this, many experts in the law enforcement hall dare not act rashly, but keep shouting. Wait slowly and wait for mu Shengjie to pass. He is really going to pass. They believe that once Mu Shengjie passes, it is time to strike Ye Xiwen with thunder. At the same time, the top and bottom of Tibetan star peak also looked gloomy, although there were only a few people in total. In the hall on the Tibetan star peak. "I have sent a letter to the eldest martial brother and master. If they are there, even Mu Shengjie dare not rush in directly!" Bai Jiansong said that he had a headache. Mu Shengjie and Zang Xingfeng had a series of grudges. It would be a long time, even before he worshipped Zang Xingfeng. Now it''s going to explode fiercely. Mu Shengjie is going to break through. The reason why Mu Shengjie tolerates so much during this period is that he lags behind huangwuji in cultivation. Because ye Xiwen complemented the relationship between the Tibetan star Sutra, Huang Wuji, who has been suppressing his cultivation, broke out more than 20 years ago and stepped into the realm of great sage and perfection, which changed the situation between the two people. That''s why Mu Shengjie has to close the door and turn a blind eye to Ye Xiwen, who has been in the limelight during this period. He is accumulating strength and forbearing. When his strength has also entered the great saint and great perfection, he will be really unscrupulous. The strength of the great sage and great consummation can be seen from Huang Wuji. At that time, the Tibetan star peak array may not be able to stop it. Thinking of this, Bai Jiansong has a headache. There are few people around the Tibetan star peak. The eldest martial brother and master Zang Xingzi are away all year round, and the second martial sister is a cultivation madman, so he has basically taken care of all the big and small things in the past 100 years. In the past, he had the strength of a great saint, and now he has the strength of a great saint. Many problems can be settled, but now things have obviously exceeded the scope he can solve. He also had to admit that this little younger martial brother can cause trouble. He can cause trouble too much. Although many things have played the prestige of hidden star peak and relieved his anger, just like the old senior brother, the remaining problems still need to be solved. "It''s all right. I can solve this problem. We can''t be so passive. The attack of badminton sect is close at hand. If we can''t solve the problem before then, we won''t have time to solve it!" Ye Xiwen said that this time, we have to end our grievances with the law enforcement hall. It''s not a way to keep pestering so endlessly. "Younger martial brother, don''t practice any evil magic. If it causes indelible damage to Daoji, you won''t want to break through in the future!" Bai Jiansong looked at Ye Xiwen suspiciously. It''s not that he discriminated against those unorthodox methods. Zhenwu school is not a famous and pedantic school, and it''s nothing to cultivate heretical skills. Although people will not see it, they won''t be beaten and killed by everyone, but those unorthodox methods have terrible effects, It also has sequelae that ordinary people can''t bear. Ye Xiwen is only half a step in the later stage of the great sage. Being able to kill the great sage has shocked the eyes of countless people, but the two martial artists in the later stage of the great sage are nothing in front of Mu Shengjie. They can all be killed with one hand. If you want to soar overnight to the point where you can compete with Mu Shengjie and even kill him, it must be a terrible skill, and the sequelae will be more terrible. Even if you don''t die, you have to be disabled. If you hurt Daoji, there must be no way to continue to make progress. It''s not cost-effective at all. Ye Xiwen now shows great talent. Although many people are dissatisfied with him, they have to rank him in the ranks of Huang Wuji, Mu Shengjie and others. They may break into the realm of transcendence in the future, Become the backbone of Zhenwu Academy. Ye Xiwen has such potential and ability. If this thing is destroyed, it is not cost-effective at all. It''s better to wait until Huang Wuji comes back and Huang Wuji and Zang Xingzi are in charge. Then he doesn''t dare to make trouble in Zang Xingfeng with the courage of the law enforcement hall. This is also a relatively safe way, which is better than letting Ye Xiwen take risks. "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t use that method of self mutilation!" Ye Xiwen said. Bai Jiansong thought it was the same. Unless it was a critical moment, who would use the method of self mutilation? Ye Xiwen should not be so stupid. Although he was still curious about what means Ye Xiwen had to defeat Mu Shengjie. That''s not an ordinary person. It''s Mu Shengjie, a terrible figure who has competed with the eldest martial brother for many years. He is designated as the next leader of the law enforcement hall. In addition to the Supreme Master and the top ten inheritors of Zhenwu University, several people dare to say that they can defeat Mu Shengjie. In other words, if ye Xiwen can defeat Mu Shengjie, ye Xiwen can be ranked among the first-class experts in the whole Zhenwu school and even the whole starry sky. As long as he doesn''t encounter an expert beyond the realm, he can be invincible. "In that case, I won''t say much, but you''d better not force it. Anyway, the master and senior brother will be back soon. Mu Shengjie can''t be so arrogant at that time!" (to be continued) Chapter 701 Ye Xiwen knows very well about Bai Jiansong''s worry. After all, it seems to others that with his strength that he is not even a great saint now, it is impossible to compete with Mu Shengjie, who is already a great saint. The only possibility is what secret method he uses, but this secret method often has unbearable sequelae, Few people choose to do so when they have to. If ye Xiwen didn''t have the secret weapon of star giant beast separation, he probably wouldn''t choose to fight Mu Shengjie. He should choose the same method as Bai Jiansong and wait for Huang Wuji and Zang Xingzi to come back. He won''t risk his future and joke about it. If he really hurt Dodge, it''s too late to regret. If the injury of the soul God is very difficult to recover, then Daoji''s injury is simply impossible to recover. It is related to a person''s martial arts foundation. How far a person can go in the future is largely related to how deep the person''s martial arts foundation is. Some people have a very deep martial arts foundation, so they can go very far. If the road base is damaged and no longer perfect, it is normal that there has been no inch progress for hundreds of years. Therefore, he will never joke about his future. But he has stars and monsters, so he doesn''t have to worry about this trouble. After reassuring several senior brothers and sisters, ye Xiwen began to close the door without any hesitation. It''s not that he was in a hurry, but that he was robbing time. Who was he robbing time with? Naturally, it''s Mu Shengjie! Based on his understanding of Mu Shengjie, when Mu Shengjie leaves the customs, I''m afraid the first thing is to find his own trouble and directly kill Zang Xingfeng. The law enforcement hall has a large number of people and experts. Before the eldest martial brother and master Zang Xingzi come back, he can''t stop the scale of Zang Xingfeng. That''s why he wants to grab time with Mu Shengjie. Before he makes a complete breakthrough and completes the closure, he can complete the transformation of the star beast, so as to take the lead in the next actions. This is not only his opportunity, but also a major test. Relatively speaking, the disadvantage is that Mu Shengjie has been closed for more than 20 years. I''m afraid he has already broken through. Now he is consolidating his realm. Even if his realm is much more difficult to break than ye Xiwen, after all, he has been closed for decades, which can be said to have a huge advantage over Ye Xiwen. Originally, even if the breakthrough does not take such a long time, Mu Shengjie must have the ambition to become detached, and the great perfection of the holy land is also laying the foundation for detachment. If this realm fails to lay a good foundation, it will be much more difficult to break through into detachment. On the contrary, if the foundation of this realm is laid well, Then there will be a great increase in the opportunities to break through and become beyond the border in the future. This is similar to the original half step legend, so ye Xiwen was given so much time, otherwise he would have been able to pass the pass long ago. However, it is precisely because of this that once he passes the pass, he must be extremely terrible and can dominate at the same level. Ye Xiwen can''t be an opponent at all, so ye Xiwen''s only support is the separation of the star beast. Because of the lack of time, ye Xiwen did not choose his own breakthrough, although he was on the verge of breaking through and almost broke into the great sage. After all, it is to break through a big realm. Even if there is Zixin Haoyuan pill, it is far from that simple to break through. Time, in the final analysis, is two words. Time. If there is enough time, he can do a lot of things. Unfortunately, there is always little time. After entering the underground closed room, ye Xiwen went straight into the space of Tianyuan mirror. With Tianyuan mirror becoming a great holy weapon, the space in Tianyuan mirror has also been greatly expanded, which can be said to be thousands of miles. Although there is a big gap with Tianyuan mirror, it has also been greatly improved compared with the original. In the center of the Tianyuan mirror is a huge blood pool. In the center of the blood pool is the original God of a star giant beast like a hill. When locked by countless law chains and deep into the flesh, he absorbs his energy all the time and instills it into another star giant beast nearby along the law chains. Compared with this original God, The giant beast next to the stars is even bigger, more than ten times bigger. But for the star beast, this is just a childhood. It''s still a child who hasn''t grown up. It''s nothing at all. It can be imagined that the giant star beast is completely open. How huge is it? It is worthy of being a terrible ethnic group that eats up the star world. It even dares to challenge the dragon family. Even the dragon family can hang. The original God of the adult star beast has been tortured by the chain of law. He was arrogant and domineering, but now he is almost absorbed and dying. The energy of his whole body and all the yuan gods will be absorbed by the blood slaves and fed to the blood slaves. When the blood slave completely absorbs all his Yuanshen, he can really transform into the Yuanshen of the star beast. At that time, ye Xiwen will be able to fully control the young star beast. At that time, the young star beast won''t have to be like this. Ye Xiwen can''t fully exert his strength bit by bit. Instead, it can directly give full play to the strength of the great holy land, which is the fundamental strength for ye Xiwen to compete with Mu Shengjie at this time. Without the separation of the young star beast, he is not qualified to talk to Mu Shengjie. In the sky above the blood pool, ye Mo is sitting around. He looks like a big demon. He is full of energy, controls the power of Tianyuan mirror, and constantly extracts the energy of the giant beast Yuanshen in the blood pool. On the other hand, he is also constantly suppressing the dragon vein next to him. The huge chains on the dragon vein firmly fixed him on the ground. There are countless talismans to lock him all the time. Otherwise, he will soar into the sky. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, it''s almost done!" When ye Mo saw Ye Xiwen coming in, he laughed and said, "now the blood slave has absorbed most of the energy of the star giant beast Yuanshen. Sooner or later, you will be able to absorb it all. At that time, you will have a helper in the great saint''s perfect realm!" Ye Xiwen nodded with a smile, and then looked at the struggling star monster Yuanshen in the blood pool. His eyes were fierce and extremely bad. He still remembered how he was forced to plant the magic seed. If there was no Tianyuan mirror and calculated the star monster in turn at the critical time, now he is either dead or reduced to a puppet. The worst thing is that this kind of devil is impossible to solve, and there is no way to eradicate it. The only way to eradicate it is to let it germinate and grow. However, this kind of magic has always been planted for others to achieve the purpose of controlling others, but the situation that his own body is a furnace tripod is extremely difficult, which makes Ye Xiwen dare not let this kind of magic grow at all. He didn''t dare to mobilize a lot of strength, just to suppress the growth of the demon seed, so as not to let him really grow up, and ye Xiwen would be really finished. Although his cultivation will soar in a short time, the consequence of the surge is that he will be supported to death by the demon seed. What''s the use. However, this kind of devil is very tenacious. No matter how ye Xiwen suppresses it, there is no good way. Although he has done his best, this kind of devil still grows up bit by bit. Although it seems that the growth rate is not very large at present, it makes Ye Xiwen very surprised, that is to say, he may face the threat of death anytime and anywhere, which makes him dare not relax at all, His skills are still growing and can be suppressed when he is faster than the magic seed, but if he does not grow as fast as the magic seed, he will soon be controlled and suppressed by the magic seed, and he is really not far from death. So he looked at the original God of the star beast very badly. If it wasn''t for this damn thing, why would he be so? Although he usually looks ok, it must be a time bomb in his body in the future, which makes him a headache. If he didn''t need to absorb the energy from him, ye Xiwen really wanted to crush him and crush him. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "but we must speed up!" Now the progress of blood slaves absorbing the yuan God has reached the last part, but only this last part will take several years, but does he have these years? Definitely not. Even if there is, Mu Shengjie won''t give him a chance, because Mu Shengjie won''t leave the Customs for a long time. "Ye Xiwen, you won''t feel better. Finally, the magic seed in your body will sprout a little, and then swallow you up. At that time, you will die!" The star beast Yuanshen in the blood pool is roaring and roaring. In the Tianyuan mirror, he looks at how ye Xiwen has come to the present step by step, even without his help. If his Yuanshen had not been absorbed by the blood slave, the blood slave would not have progressed so smoothly. He also knew how much Ye Xiwen hated him and would not let him go in the end. That''s why he became more unscrupulous. It doesn''t matter if he wants to die anyway. Mentioning this, ye Xiwen''s green veins on his forehead jumped, his eyes showed the opportunity to kill, and said: "even so, you will die in front of me, including your own Buddha. As long as I have the ability, I will pinch and explode him and let him die without a burial place!" "It''s impossible. Even many strong people in your Zhenwu school can''t do anything about it. My self, not to mention you, it''s impossible!" The original God of the star beast roared. (to be continued) Chapter 702 Indeed, the adult star monster is very scary. It can compete with the dragon family and live by swallowing the world and stars. No one knows how such a monster grew up. But the only thing you can know is that this giant star beast fought with a wind dragon at that time, and finally killed the wind dragon, but he was also seriously injured. Even so, Zhenwu University, which was at its peak, could not kill this giant star beast, but just sealed him. After a long time of corrosion, the seal had holes, releasing a wisp of the original God of the star beast. It can be imagined that the star giant beast is terrible. The star giant beast in its infancy is so terrible as the great saint and great fullness. If it is mature, it doesn''t know how strong it will be. Compared with the dragon clan, the only defect may be that there are too few people. Although there are not many people in the dragon clan, the emergence of star giant beasts can be expressed in single digits. Although he was only a wisp of God of the giant star beast, he knew his own horror. After roaring, he only had a contemptuous smile on Ye Xiwen. Even if his original statue is sealed, ye Xiwen can''t deal with it. If you let him out, you can crush this guy with one finger. His own destruction is nothing. Anyway, he is just a wisp of yuan God. However, if even the original Buddha is destroyed, it is the most terrible thing. Fortunately, such a thing will not happen at all. In the face of the contempt of the giant star beast, ye Xiwen was not angry at all. He just smiled and said, "when you calculated me, did you think of today? You didn''t think you would fall into such a situation!" Yes, now ye Xiwen can''t help the sealed star beast. I''m afraid even if he is promoted to become a great saint, even if he calls the star beast to separate, he can''t help the adult star beast. But what''s the matter? He''s only a few years old now. Compared with his accomplishments, even one tenth has not passed. There is still a lot of time. Even as he enters the great saint, his life will only be longer and longer. He has plenty of time to grow. What can''t we do now? What about a thousand years later? Two thousand years later? Five thousand years later? Sooner or later, he will press the star beast to death! The original God of the giant star beast was dumbfounded when he heard Ye Xiwen say so. He didn''t think about this before. Yes, a thousand, two thousand, five thousand years later, ye Xiwen has grown so terrible in just a few decades, so how terrible it will grow in thousands of years. No one knows, even after breaking through and becoming a strong person beyond the boundary, The service life is more than ten thousand years. What a terrible thing this should be. If it is an ordinary person, even if he is a hero among the population like Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie, he doesn''t care. If such a person can get his original statue, his original statue will have been destroyed long ago, so he doesn''t worry. But ye Xiwen is different. He has been in the Tianyuan mirror, almost witnessing Ye Xiwen''s growth, and watching him get many adventures. He is growing up at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people. More importantly, he is surrounded by Ye Mo, an existence that once served the demon king. Demon king, what is that existence? Ye Xiwen may not understand, However, as a wisp of God of the giant star beast, he knows better what it means, what a terrible figure it is, a figure who destroys the world, such as finding things, the Lord of the world, and several figures in the world. Ye Mo always mentions Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s future achievements are unimaginable. Maybe he will reach the level of killing his own self one day. At the thought of this, he was filled with fear and regret. Why did he choose such an evil star in the beginning? If he chose one to be his own puppet, he might have been out of trouble long ago. Not to mention, now he has become Ye Xiwen''s prisoner and may die at any time, but he also has to become a stepping stone for ye Xiwen to go up. "No, you can''t do that!" The yuan God of the star beast roared uneasily. "Now know regret? It''s too late!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and then said to Ye Mo, "speed up the absorption. I''m afraid the time for mu Shengjie to leave the customs is not far away. If we can''t absorb it before Mu Shengjie leaves the customs, we''ll be in great trouble!" Now is to race against time, we must be fast, and faster than Mu Shengjie. Even ye Xiwen thought that if he could be faster than him, he would be caught off guard. With that, ye Xiwen sat up and mobilized the Lingyuan pill in the Tianyuan realm to start burning. All of them were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. At the same time, Tianyuan mirror also began to bloom blood colored light. The law chain in the blood pool in the center of Tianyuan mirror also began to shake wildly to extract the power of the star giant beast Yuanshen. The original God of the star beast screamed, roared and scolded, but it could not change the fact. Ye Xiwen had made up his mind to absorb the original God of the star beast as soon as possible. Countless Lingyuan pills were burning, which made the blood slaves speed up the pace of absorbing the star beast Yuanshen, even much faster than just now. The young star giant beast lying next to him was also full of vitality bit by bit, as if he was really going to live. At the peak, he was stabbed to death by a gun, and the physical damage was not great, but the yuan God was annihilated. Now the blood slave has replaced his original yuan God, but his physical body began to be full of vitality, It''s like being possessed by human beings. Everything in the sky source mirror is going on in a tense and orderly way. Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, three months passed quickly. For many martial arts practitioners, three months was just a moment, but for those who were concerned about the grievances between Ye Xiwen and the law enforcement hall, it was like a year. Since he said he would go to the law enforcement hall to kill Mu Shengjie in person, ye Xiwen disappeared, as if he had never existed. Some people said that he disappeared after entering the Tibetan star peak and never came out again. I don''t know whether he was closed or hiding. There was no news all of a sudden. The disciples of the law enforcement hall didn''t take any practical action except yelling, which surprised and depressed many people who planned to see the hot scene of Mars hitting the earth. The disciples of Zhenwu school didn''t see the hot scene originally thought. In addition to the crazy shouting of the disciples of the law enforcement hall from time to time, the two sides were surprised. There was no extreme action. On the contrary, the matter was strangely quiet. Just when many people were about to forget it, a shocking news spread all over the Zhenwu school. Mu Shengjie is out of the customs! As soon as the news appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people and stirred up the situation of the whole Zhenwu school. For three months, there were no international moves on both sides, which was incomprehensible, and most of the experience was affected by the upcoming massive invasion of badminton. So when many people were about to forget, Mu Shengjie passed the customs. The news suddenly attracted many people''s attention. Mu Shengjie has finally passed the pass. This hero who has stirred Zhenwu school for countless years has finally passed the pass. Everyone knows that once he passes the pass, he must be an expert in the great holy land. If only under normal circumstances, Mu Shengjie''s exit has nothing to do and does not attract so many people''s attention, but the real reason for countless people''s attention is between Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie. That''s not a contract war. In the battle three months ago, ye Xiwen tore his avatar. They both made it clear that they wanted to kill each other. Although this was not a battle, it was actually a battle in disguise. Both of them are outstanding figures in the University. They have a promise, so no one doubts that they will break the appointment. Although the appointment is somewhat different, both of them will obviously fulfill the agreement. Mu Shengjie is OK, but in the past three months, ye Xiwen hasn''t made any movement, and hasn''t taken a step out of the Tibetan star peak. Many people doubt whether he is closing the door and preparing a trump card that can defeat Mu Shengjie. After all, with his half step great saint''s strength, if he wants to defeat Mu Shengjie in the great holy land, he must take the wrong way, Otherwise, it is impossible to do, and everyone doesn''t believe it. But now that ye Xiwen has said it, he will certainly do it, so countless people are guessing whether he is preparing something. But now no one knows what ye Xiwen is doing, but another protagonist Mu Shengjie has passed the customs. Everyone is guessing what Mu Shengjie will do in the face of Ye Xiwen''s previous provocation. Will he directly kill Zhenwu university? Soon, everyone had the answer. It should be said that the whole people of Zhenwu University saw that the experts of the law enforcement hall marched across the sky, across more than half of Zhenwu University, and headed towards cangxing peak. As far as everyone could see, the person who was the first was not mu Shengjie. Mu Shengjie, who had just closed down, still couldn''t completely control his breath. Just a little breath overflowed everywhere was frightening, which made all the martial artists passing by feel like falling ice caves, which was frightening and unbelievable. This is the master of the great holy land, the master of the great holy land, the king of the great holy land. "Ye Xiwen, come out, I''ll take your head!" (to be continued) Chapter 703 "Ye Xiwen, come out, I''ll take your head!" Mu Shengjie flew over the Tibetan star peak, but his tone was flat, as if he was saying an insignificant thing. In his heart, he didn''t come to the appointment to fight ye Xiwen, just to get his head. Rampant? But it doesn''t give people such a feeling. It''s just a matter of course, isn''t it? One side is the great perfection of the great holy land, and the other is the late half step of the great holy land. Isn''t this a matter of course? Everyone thinks so, but they don''t know why they are a little uneasy in their hearts. A figure in the Tibetan star peak flew up. It was no one else. It was Bai Jiansong. He was dressed in a white robe. After the long sword was negative, his style remained. Facing the strong Mu Shengjie, he did not lose. Although his strength was not as strong as Mu Shengjie, his practice time was too short. Although it could not be compared with Ye Xiwen''s progress, it was not bad compared with the speed of Huang Wuji and others in those years. He would be able to sit on a level with Mu Shengjie sooner or later, so he was not afraid of him. "What about ye Xiwen?" Mu Shengjie glanced at Bai Jiansong, but said faintly. He didn''t take Bai Jiansong to heart. Although Bai Jiansong was once the first expert in a new generation, he still has a huge gap compared with him and is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with him. "Sorry, younger martial brother Ye is still in seclusion. I know your labor is easy, but please wait until he leaves the customs!" Bai Jiansong said neither humbly nor haughtily. Although he is not qualified to talk to Mu Shengjie, he is also a great saint with his own bearing and dignity. The reason is very simple, because ye Xiwen hasn''t passed the customs. Although I don''t know what secret weapons Ye Xiwen has prepared to deal with Mu Shengjie, it''s an indisputable fact that ye Xiwen hasn''t passed the customs yet. Since he has not passed the customs, it proves that his preparation has not been completed, so he has to come up and delay time to get more time for ye Xiwen. This is what he should do as a senior brother. Mu Shengjie frowned and didn''t speak. There were many disciples of the law enforcement hall behind him. "Who knows whether he hasn''t gone through the customs or doesn''t dare to go through the customs? I think he''s afraid at all. He''s hiding and doesn''t dare to face elder martial brother Mu!" "Yes, I think he''s scared at all. Originally, he''s something but a half step saint. He dares to call elder martial brother ban mu. Now he''s afraid to hide away!" "If he wants to be closed for a hundred years, will he let elder martial brother Mu wait for him for a hundred years? Didn''t he challenge elder martial brother Mu arrogantly before? How can he hide now!" Bai Jiansong has a headache. Sure enough, this kind of thing happened. Is it reasonable? Will this happen to the law enforcement hall? Because what they hold is the law, and their words are the truth and the standard. "Hum!" Mu Shengjie said with a cold hum, "get out of the way!" He can''t treat Bai Jiansong like Ye Xiwen, because the resentment between Ye Xiwen and the law enforcement hall is well known. However, if you take Bai Jiansong, it will be difficult to get along with the whole Tibetan star peak. At that time, it will not be as simple as now. There are not many people in Tibetan star peak, but they are all tough stubbles. It''s like that although Ye Xiwen has repeatedly fought against the law enforcement hall and killed many experts of the law enforcement hall, they are all aimed at the hardliners in his law enforcement hall, but they are not enthusiastic. This scope has been expanded to the whole law enforcement hall. Basically, he adheres to the practice of cleaning up whoever wants to deal with him. This is also a matter of no way. The law enforcement hall is too large, and they are not monolithic inside. There are also some people who are dissatisfied with Mu Shengjie. But now he is powerful, so many contradictions have not broken out. However, once Ye Xiwen starts to comprehensively target the law enforcement hall, those law enforcement hall disciples who originally just work but don''t contribute will also start to comprehensively retaliate against Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen can''t really carry that power. Both sides are carefully controlling the scope of personal gratitude and resentment, which is also the bottom line that the high-level can tolerate. They absolutely do not allow such a conflict between the two forces. What is the Tibetan star peak? It is the top ten inheritance in the past. Now there are the strong beyond the border, and the strong beyond the border will be indispensable in the foreseeable future, Moreover, after completing the Tibetan star Sutra, it is also necessary to embark on the road of rejuvenation and recruit disciples. On the other hand, the law enforcement hall is not an unknown person. It is a giant in charge of Zhenwu school. How can such two big forces be allowed to have a large-scale conflict that is difficult to control. There seems to be chaos and no rules in Zhenwu University, but it actually has its own rules. Once you cross this rule, you will be punished by high-level thunder, and there is nothing to discuss. "Now younger martial brother Ye is really in seclusion!" Bai Jiansong looked firm and never gave in. "Well, well, you all have this virtue up and down the Tibetan star peak. Huang Wuji is like this, ye Xiwen is like this, and you dare to block me!" Mu Shengjie''s eyes became colder and colder. He has always been self respecting, and others dare not refuse, but no one really took him in the eyes of the hidden star peak. "What''s blocking you? Who do you think you are? Supreme Master?" A clear, slightly joking voice came out of the Tibetan star peak, and a blue figure flew out from below. It was no one else, it was Ye Xiwen. "You''re here to die!" Mu Shengjie looked at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were full of profundity. Calculated, this should be the first time that his own master saw Ye Xiwen. This bold man killed his Yuanshen avatar several times and became stronger bit by bit. Although it was only the Yuanshen avatar at that time, it was not that anyone could move. Now he is about to grow into a heart disease, so he is still somewhat interested in him. "Die!" Ye Xiwen picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve heard a lot of people say that. Unfortunately, they are all dead. Are you the next hall leader appointed by the law enforcement hall? I advise you to change people as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late!" "Arrogance!" "Rampant!" "Ignorant child!" "I don''t know heaven and earth!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, it immediately aroused the roar of countless law enforcement hall disciples, because although Ye Xiwen''s words were not clearly stated, the meaning was obvious that Mu Shengjie would die in his hands. If they didn''t return a successor, they would soon lose the successor. Suddenly, countless disciples shouted and scolded one after another, and words such as arrogance and madness came out one after another. Mu Shengjie just looked cold. Ye Xiwen was more arrogant than he thought. He just said, "why can you fight with me?" His eyes were contemptuous and his tone disdained. He had such qualifications. He was the great sage and great perfection, and ye Xiwen was just a warrior in the later half of the great sage. The gap between the two sides was very different and could not be compared with each other at all. "Do you still need qualifications to cut?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The scene was silent, and the needle drop was audible. Everyone was stunned by Ye Xiwen''s arrogance. Do you still need qualification to chop? These words made countless people feel extremely arrogant and almost didn''t react. Arrogance can''t describe Ye Xiwen now, but he is just a half step saint and dares to say such words. It''s crazy. It''s crazy. "OK, wait and see if you have anything to say when you are ambushed!" Mu Shengjie has no patience to continue talking with Ye Xiwen. Killing him directly is the simplest way. He stepped out step by step, just a steady step. It was like stepping on everyone''s heart. In a moment, everyone''s heart stopped beating. "Boom!" He took the second step, the sky shook and the earth moved, and a terrible momentum burst out in an instant, crushing the heavens, just like a God. Countless martial artists around them retreated wildly and didn''t dare to connect. The array of hidden star peak at the bottom seemed to feel a terrible threat. One by one, the buried array automatically revived and blocked the whole hidden star peak, so as not to be destroyed by this terrible power. Everyone''s face changed greatly. This is the terrible strength of Da Yuanman in the great holy land. Da Yuanman shows that he has reached the most perfect state of cultivation in the great holy land. In the great holy land, he is the emperor and invincible master. Such a terrible master makes every effort. The power is really terrible. Just one step changed the faces of many great saints present. They couldn''t kill them to such an extent. For them, this is also the strength to look up to, especially Bai Jiansong on one side. They are also great saints, but their strength is very different. He has good strength, but he already feels powerless when facing Mu Shengjie, which is more terrible than the elder of the law enforcement hall he dealt with before. It''s not at the same level. This is the demeanor of the truly invincible master among the great saints. There was a worried look in my heart. Can younger martial brother ye deal with such a terrible expert? He knew that ye Xiwen always had some means that others didn''t know. He had his own adventures. He could save danger and create miracles every time. It was only a few decades. From the previous half step legend, he rushed all the way to the half step great saint. His strength increased so fast that he hardly heard of it. The original senior brother was not so terrible. That''s why he has confidence in Ye Xiwen. Maybe he can create miracles. But now that he really saw Mu Shengjie''s horror, he hesitated. Can ye Xiwen stop such a terrible Mu Shengjie? In just two steps, Mu Shengjie completely destroyed everyone''s confidence in Ye Xiwen. This is the strength of Mu Shengjie who has been involved in Zhenwu University for countless years. (to be continued) Chapter 704 This amazing momentum is like a God from ancient times. It oppresses the world and suffocates people. Everything Ye Xiwen did before has become useless. Before that, ye Xiwen had made many people have great confidence in him because of his unexpected achievements, believing that he can compete with Mu Shengjie. After all, he has done many things that ordinary people think are impossible. Therefore, although many people think Mu Shengjie can sweep, many people have confidence in Ye Xiwen and think ye Xiwen should win. After all, he is not a fool. Do you dare to challenge Mu Shengjie without some confidence? Since you dare to challenge, you must be sure, so it is very likely that ye Xiwen will overturn it in the end. But now, two steps, just two steps, everything has turned around. Those who were optimistic about ye Xiwen are not optimistic about him now. It is not that they underestimate Ye Xiwen, but that Mu Shengjie is too terrible and really terrible. Like a God, ye Xiwen is invincible and difficult to defeat. If you can give ye Xiwen hundreds of years to catch up with Mu Shengjie, people still think he has a chance to fight Mu Shengjie. After all, no one dares to deny his talent. In such a short time, he has cultivated to such a degree. His talent is strong enough to shock the past and deter the present. But now there is no such time. He is not in the strongest state, but he meets Mu Shengjie in the strongest situation. The terrible smell like a God makes everyone almost look down on Ye Xiwen at once. Mu Shengjie just stepped out, which made Ye Xiwen feel a terrible pressure. He pressed his head down and came all over the world. It was really terrible. Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly changed. He could feel that the momentum turned into a vigorous wind blowing on his face. If he didn''t have a strong enough body, the vigorous wind turned from this momentum could break him up. It''s as terrible as a God. Like a mirror in his heart, Mu Shengjie can be determined as the next generation of hall leader by the law enforcement hall. How can his strength be not strong? It''s difficult to find an opponent in the same level. For so many years, there is only huangwuji who can be called an opponent. How can such a terrible Super Master who can crush countless masters of the same generation not be terrible! However, he can''t help crossing a barrier in the past. Since he joined Zhenwu University, the gratitude and resentment between him and the law enforcement hall has been endless. With his decades of time, it should be over now. Next, he has to face the fierce attack of badminton sect. How can he have time to deal with the gratitude and resentment with the law enforcement hall. That''s why he had to race against the clock. He had to be faster than Mu Shengjie. Who knows, he was still a step slower and failed to get out of the customs first. However, fortunately, he left the Customs at the most critical time. After three months, when ye Xiwen frantically urged the blood slaves to absorb the original God at any cost, he will finally absorb the original God of the star giant beast, and finally be able to fully control the separation of the star giant beast. Only then can he have the real capital to compete with Mu Shengjie. Now his original Buddha is still practicing in the Tianyuan mirror, striving to break through and become a great saint. Now he is just using blood slaves to control the separation of stars and giant beasts. But it''s over! Ye Xiwen''s eyes are as bright as stars and the universe is living and dying. He moved. Originally, everyone thought he could not move in Mu Shengjie''s terrible momentum. After all, this is an expert in the great saint''s perfect realm. Even ordinary saints can''t move. This is the pressure from the soul. But don''t want to, ye Xiwen unexpectedly moved, he moved. Mu Shengjie was a little surprised, but then he became cold and ruthless. Whether ye Xiwen could move or not, in his heart, it was impossible to change the result of this battle. However, Mu Shengjie accelerated his pace, stepped on the mysterious pace, rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face in an instant, grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately, the endless void collapsed and completely collapsed. Like an ancient god, he patted Ye Xiwen coldly. "All your struggles are in vain. You''re not even a saint. How can you be my opponent!" Mu Shengjie seems to be talking about the summary speech of the sentence. It seems that he can see the result that ye Xiwen was slapped to death. With his words, ye Xiwen also moved. This is the real move. Just now, the body that seemed to be frightened suddenly burst into a terrible momentum. It was far from Mu Shengjie''s momentum and did not give in. His five fingers pinched his fist in an instant, turned into a big star and fell towards Mu Shengjie. "Boom!" The amazing momentum collided in the air. The Zhenyuan explosion between the two burst into unparalleled power, directly shook the space into powder, poured out a large number of chaos, and smashed a lot of the Dharma array of Zhenwu University. Both of them shot too fast, but they were just lightning and flint. There was an amazing fight. When everyone was talking about what they would do, they had already fought at the moment when they were still distracted. Different from what everyone thought, there was no such situation that ye Xiwen was blasted by Sheng Sheng. On the contrary, the two sides seemed to be equally divided in this round of fight, and no one could steadily win the other. The fight between the two burst out endless light, which made countless people blind at once. The light was too dazzling. Many legends even bled their eyes at once. It was too terrible to see it. It was just a tentative fight. Until the storm subsided, they didn''t fight again. They just looked at each other quietly and looked at each other. Mu Shengjie, in particular, was surprised that ye Xiwen was able to break away from the control of his momentum just now. Now he is really shocked. He really didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could really compete with him, and the tribe is downwind. Seeing the momentum of gang Cai, he has definitely reached the great holy land. On his way here, he heard some disciples of the law enforcement hall say that ye Xiwen is always mean. There may be a secret method to temporarily boost his strength to a certain extent. Let him be careful. It''s just that he didn''t take it to heart. The strength of this secret method can''t be compared with that of a person who comes up with genuine cultivation like him. Besides, whether there is such a secret method or not, he never knew that there was a secret method that can make people leap from a half step great saint to a great saint. Now it seems that he is ignorant. He underestimates Ye Xiwen. They are still looking at each other and being wary of each other, but the surroundings are like a frying pan. "This, how is this possible!" Especially the disciples of the law enforcement hall can''t imagine looking at the scene in front of them. They can''t believe that ye Xiwen was on a par with Mu Shengjie in the fight at that moment. As for the scene that many people maliciously suspected that ye Xiwen was slapped and exploded by a slap, it didn''t appear at all, and it seems impossible to appear at all. "Does he really have any secret method that can motivate his strength? It''s terrible. What secret method is it? I''ve never heard of it!" Many people have determined that ye Xiwen must have used some secret method to stimulate strength. Otherwise, how can he compete with Mu Shengjie. However, because of this, many people are guessing what kind of secret method Ye Xiwen used to achieve such a shocking effect. "Hum, it''s just a secret method. After the time of the secret method, he will not be beaten back to his original form. Garbage is just garbage!" "Hahaha, that''s right. The sequelae of such a shocking secret method must be extremely terrible. Although he performed well and had excellent talent before, the sequelae of this secret method can completely abolish him. Even if he survived the war, he will also be abolished!" "Yes, yes!" "If you didn''t do it, you really did it yourself!" Many people nodded one after another, especially the disciples of the law enforcement hall. They looked a little relaxed. They were shocked to see that ye Xiwen could compete with Mu Shengjie, even if it was only achieved with the help of secret methods. But now think about it, ye Xiwen may be bitten by the sequelae of the secret method and become a waste, or die on the spot, and his heart is immediately happy. Ye Xiwen''s growth rate is too fast to be shocking. Mu Shengjie may not care. He has absolute confidence in his strength, but it doesn''t mean they also have such confidence. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s monsters with amazing growth rate, they are too far away. If ye Xiwen really grows into a character like Huang Wuji, it will really become a problem in the heart of the law enforcement hall, and they really have no way. Now I can finally see his self destruction. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be eaten back and become a waste. It''s not so terrible. Mu Shengjie was only stunned for a while and was surprised by Ye Xiwen. Then in his eyes, endless divine awns were torn out, and he was vaguely excited. It was not easy for him to find a qualified opponent when he just stepped into the holy land. Now ye Xiwen didn''t know what secret method he used to break through to this level, But it is a worthy opponent. His body was like lightning. The lightning, light and flint had already killed Ye Xiwen. He shot it with his big hand, and a mysterious martial art was hit on the spot. Nothing else, it was the seven master hands of crane control. This was the first time he played the seven master hands of crane control. There was a faint sound of cranes. The terrible pressure instantly collapsed the world. His palm was as white as jade and patted Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 705 The sky was punctured in an instant. The terrible power can shake even the mountains. The legendary great power can catch the stars, take the moon and catch up with the sun. However, at this moment, Mu Shengjie was like the great power and God in ancient legends. The endless real elements on his body swept out like waves, forming a small field, annihilating the whole sky and covering Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also moved, and his five fingers pinched his fist. For a moment, he turned into a big star and greeted him. His momentum was not allowed at all. His fist idea contained the sword idea. The sharp sword idea seemed to be omnipotent. He defeated his seven crane control masters. The sword light and fist idea condensed together, with a vast momentum and breaking everything, Omnipotent sharpness. "Wow!" Jian Yiquan instantly broke through the seven master hands of crane control and killed Mu Shengjie all the way. It was powerful and terrible. "Pooh!" Mu Shengjie retreated wildly and retreated for dozens of miles before Kaman avoided the blow. It was so terrible that his palms were almost cut off by people, and his blood splashed like a column. This confrontation ended with Ye Xiwen gaining the upper hand. Not to mention the shock of countless people around, even Mu Shengjie looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. How could it be? In this fight, he fell down, and his seven holy hands of crane control were defeated by life. If he hadn''t walked in time just now, the whole palm would have been cut off by life. The sword idea was too sharp. He never knew that the sword idea could be so sharp that it could pose a great threat to him. His flesh is like jade. It''s hard to touch the flying catkins. He doesn''t touch the ten thousand dharmas. The flesh refined by the seven masters of crane control is very strong. He''s not afraid of those special blood vessels. He once tore the real body of several Nanman gods who fought with him on the spot and couldn''t compete with him at all. He has always been very confident in his flesh. He has not really met an opponent who can compete with him, but he did not expect to be defeated by Ye Xiwen. What does this mean? It means that ye Xiwen''s flesh is more terrible than him. "It''s impossible!" Mu Shengjie knew that ye Xiwen practiced a skill called "Bati Jue", but he was confident that even the Bati Jue could not be so much better than him. He was defeated just after the fight. How could there be such a terrible body. You should know that his seven crane control holy hands are inherited from a mysterious tradition and ancient great power. They are very good. Although they seem to be the name of moves, they are actually a complete set of supporting skills, including internal skills, moves, body methods, etc. relying on this martial skill, he killed all the way from the Zhenwu school, except Huang Wuji, who had a more mysterious adventure than him, Other peers were completely suppressed by him. It also contains a body quenching skill, which makes his body very strong. Even with his body, he can challenge higher levels. Although it is not as exaggerated as ye Xiwen, it is also very good. But now he has suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. However, he didn''t know that although Ye Xiwen''s physical body was extremely powerful, it was not the tyrant in people''s imagination, but a more powerful physique. The physical body of the star beast was a terrible monster that ate the world''s stars and absorbed the power of countless stars. His physical body didn''t know how powerful it was. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know whether the flesh body cultivated with a bully body can compete with the star beast when his realm reaches the great saint and perfection, at least not now. Mu Shengjie is extremely depressed, but ye Xiwen feels very happy. There is no other reason. For a long time, he has to face experts whose strength is far more powerful than himself. Their realm is far inferior. They are often suppressed by their realm and skill. The only thing he can resist and make him fight higher is not the other, but the powerful body. But now it''s different. In terms of flesh, the flesh of the star beast is more powerful than Mu Shengjie. In terms of realm, he is no worse than Mu Shengjie, and in terms of skill. He hasn''t fought such a hearty war of the same level and realm for a long time. Therefore, there was an excited expression on his face. Without any hesitation, he flew up again and suppressed Mu Shengjie directly with his strong body. "Hum!" Mu Shengjie sneered. The injury on his hand had almost healed. In the short time just now, it was obvious that his healing secret was not simple. Ye Xiwen rolled over directly, and he was not afraid. Who is he? It was Mu Shengjie who had been in Zhenwu school for countless years. Although Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was far beyond his expectation, how could he be afraid to fight at this time. His seven masters of crane control also came out again. This unique skill is absolutely powerful. He didn''t know how many enemies he defeated by relying on this unique skill in the past. Although he suffered a loss just now, it''s not his unique skill. It''s just that his flesh is inferior to Ye Xiwen. The shadow of a huge crane appeared behind him. Its chirp was like penetrating the universe, bursting into unimaginable light, and fiercely attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The fight between the two sides was like a battle between the tip of a needle and wheat. The unique skill of the two people''s fight made the universe lose its light. Crazy Zhenyuan flocked to each other and suppressed each other crazily. For mu Shengjie, it was a difficult battle. He finally found that ye Xiwen in front of him was not simple at all. It was not as difficult as he thought at the beginning. Facing him, it was like facing Huang Wuji''s difficult and very difficult opponent. He even had to wrap most of the real yuan around his hands to avoid being hurt by Ye Xiwen. His playing method was too arrogant. There was no fancy playing method, just playing. Obviously, ye Xiwen knows his advantage, that is, his strong physical body, so he gives full play to his physical strength. In this regard, even he dare not confront Ye Xiwen. He doesn''t know that ye Xiwen is in a state of fighting over the rank all year round. The only thing he can rely on is his strong body. Therefore, in the matter of using his body to exert the most powerful power, let alone Mu Shengjie, ye Xiwen dares to say that no one in the whole Zhenwu school has such experience as him. Now, although his realm and skills have come up all at once, seriously, these two are still his weaknesses, especially the realm. Although it is not inferior to Mu Shengjie''s realm, all mu Shengjie''s realms come up step by step with a solid foundation, and each realm has a lot of feelings. However, ye Xiwen is only a half step Saint now. Now he is more like a sudden upstart. Although he has the memory of the yuan God of the adult star beast, the realm has been made up at once, after all, he is not as good as Mu Shengjie. What''s more, many realm understandings in the memory of the adult star beast Yuanshen are about the star beast, and the battle methods are also the star beast. But now ye Xiwen can''t start the real body of the giant star beast. He can only fight in human form. He is much weaker in terms of realm. Although generally speaking, he is still on the same level as Mu Shengjie, and it is not as bad as before. Therefore, the only thing that ye Xiwen can rely on to finally defeat Mu Shengjie is the powerful flesh. Only by giving full play to the role of the flesh can ye Xiwen be defeated. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s tactics seem a little crude and disorderly, but in fact, this is the strength of the flesh to the extreme. On the other hand, Mu Shengjie is also experienced and experienced. After discovering that his body is not as good as ye Xiwen, he immediately understood that he began to suppress Ye Xiwen with certain advantages in realm and skill. Therefore, the two fought each other in a short time, and both sides were adjusting their cognition of each other. "Boom!" The two people hit each other hard, and the terrible force immediately swept out the boundless storm, like a wave, rippling out circle by circle, and the space where they passed was wildly twisted, then broken and broken into powder. The two have done their best, and no one dare to keep their hands, because they know that the other party is a strong opponent. The great power was spread to each other through their arms. The terrible power could blow up the mountains in an instant. If their bodies were not strong enough, they would have died in a blood fog. Their bodies are like two powerful gods of war. They collide fiercely in the sky. No one is willing to give way for a moment and launch a new offensive with a strong momentum. Ye Xiwen turned his left hand into a Dao sword, a startling sword, rushed straight into the sky, took his hand as a sword, immediately hit Mu Shengjie at half past ten, and it was really like lightning. On the other side, Mu Shengjie also moved, no slower than ye Xiwen. Two stone tablets appeared in his hand and fell towards Ye Xiwen in the air. It was the demon tablet that ye Xiwen had seen before, but only half of them. At that time, it was still an incomplete great saint, but now it is a complete and supreme great saint, which is enough to stand out among the great saints. "Boom!" The new round of offensive of both sides suddenly bumped into each other again, the world-shaking waves splashed dazzling light, and a small mushroom cloud rose. Their attack annihilated the atom and shattered the vacuum. The two men''s offensives are destructive and can destroy everything, but they are equal to each other. (to be continued) Chapter 706 Countless people sucked the air conditioner and watched the two people''s crazy battle. The battle between the two sides was beyond everyone''s imagination. Before that, no one could think that ye Xiwen could not only resist Mu Shengjie, but also did not lose the wind at all. He did not look exhausted, and he did not look like the secret method that people thought originally, because when the general secret method was urged, there were always various visions, such as blood shining into the sky, and the more powerful the secret method was, the more terrible the visions were, But ye Xiwen''s understatement doesn''t seem to be an amazing secret method. Both of them are like monsters of the world. Every move brings out a vast atmosphere. This is a competition between the two people''s supreme martial arts. Both of them have conscious control and do not continue to fight here. Although there is the protection of the array, the fight between the two is too terrible. They don''t know how many arrays to destroy and waste countless wealth. It''s not worth it. They were very fast, like lightning, like two big stars colliding in the sky, all the way to the universe, breaking the sky, and chaotic clouds through the air. And the most terrible thing is that with the increasing number of fights between the two people, the two sides can only fight out their anger. It is impossible to keep their hands if they don''t keep their hands, because both sides know that they are masters at this level. Once they keep their hands, they may face the thunder blow of the other party. Therefore, the two sides are not as restrained as they were at the beginning. They simply call for blood. From time to time, they can see the blood splashing out, and they don''t know who it is, because people can''t see the fighting situation of the two sides. I just thought the tragedy of the battle was shocking and shocked countless experts. Many martial artists who watched with their mind felt cold all over and cold on their back when they saw the battle. This is the terrible power of the great holy land. I''m afraid if they can''t stop a punch, they will be hammered to death. They all felt the gap between themselves and the two people. Even some experts in the great holy land and great perfection realm felt cold, because they found that the same great holy land and great perfection, and the gap between them and the two people was also great, as if they were not in the same realm. In this realm, who else can fight with them? Maybe Huang Wuji is a worthy opponent, but there are few. They are already at the peak of the great saint. If Mu Shengjie is so, and people can be used to it, then ye Xiwen also has such terrible combat power, but countless people are incredible, especially those who used to clamor to kill Ye Xiwen. Now they have a creepy feeling. They were still clamoring to get rid of Ye Xiwen before, but this is a terrible figure who can compete with the God in their mind. It''s like the original emperor Wuji. Do they dare to shout in front of emperor Wuji? Maybe there were such people before, but those people either disappeared or were strangled by Emperor Wuji. They don''t want to repeat the mistakes of those people. Although Yexi civilization has obviously used some secret methods, they can''t afford it. In such a short time when everyone was stunned, the two sides fought thousands of moves in the starry sky. Each collision was like peerless thunder. The power of explosion made the meteorites turn into powder in an instant. Mu Shengjie roared. His clothes were a little shabby and no longer natural and unrestrained. Over the years, in addition to the battle with Huang Wuji, there was no battle of his peers that could make him so embarrassed. They are like doomed enemies. They have been in love since a long time ago. The two sides often fight against each other. But it was just Huang Wuji. Other peers were defeated by him and were crushed by him, but now they were suppressed by a backup. For him, it was a great humiliation. Compared with him, ye Xiwen is not much better. He is almost full of wounds. The flesh of the star beast is extremely powerful and can''t break the defense easily, but mu Shengjie''s attack will not be an easy attack. Even the most tragic wound is the deep visible bone. Senbosen''s white bones are exposed, and there is more than one place, which is very terrible. Even his Tianhuang regeneration can''t be completely treated, or the treatment can''t keep up with the speed of injury. It can be imagined how fierce and hot the battle between the two sides is. However, compared with Mu Shengjie''s anger, ye Xiwen is much more calm. It plays a great role for him to fight with Mu Shengjie until now. For his original master, even if he only saw the battle between masters at this level, he would have great benefits and be able to understand it. Moreover, he is now personally involved, even if he can''t fully adapt to the battle at this level at the beginning. He also had the experience of fighting with stars and monsters before, but at that time, his opponents were not strong enough. Basically, none of them was as terrible as Mu Shengjie, which made his maladjustment suddenly enlarged to a great extent and became a flaw. However, as the battle went deeper and deeper, the defect became smaller and smaller, and the feeling of maladjustment gradually disappeared. In other words, he borrowed the battle to run in a little gap between him and the star beast. Little by little, the Vietnam War became more and more smooth, and Mu Shengjie also noticed this, and seized the opportunity to catch up with his weakness for a while. However, ye Xiwen made rapid progress and soon smoothed out this weakness. Mu Shengjie didn''t think so. He just thought Ye Xiwen was unable to adapt to the current power because he had just used the secret method. "The word Zhen comes out of the stele, pressing the world!" Mu Shengjie roared and tied with Ye Xiwen. It was a great humiliation for him. If he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, he must stand up and kill Ye Xiwen as soon as possible. The whole heaven and earth suddenly changed color, and the endless aura was absorbed by his Zhenzi tablet. The heaven and earth were trembling, as if they were going to tremble under his Zhenzi tablet and be suppressed by him. It can be seen how terrible Mu Shengjie is. Although he has just broken through to the great saint, the general great saint will not be his opponent. That is, a freak like Ye Xiwen, relying on his strong body, can compete with him, otherwise he would have been torn on the spot. "Boom!" The sky was swept down by the overwhelming force. The essence of the Zhenzi stele was Zhenzi, which could refine the stele into a magic weapon. Immediately, even the sky collapsed. Ye Xiwen also roared. He knew that it was the most critical time to let Mu Shengjie fight. From the beginning, although Ye Xiwen didn''t have the upper hand, Chen Gong also beat down Mu Shengjie''s momentum. On the contrary, his momentum soared bit by bit. The more he fought, the more smooth and stronger he reached. Now, if Mu Shengjie wants to reverse this unfavorable situation and open up the situation, how can ye Xiwen let him realize it. "These two people are invincible. Unless the master who is beyond the boundary makes a move, who is their opponent!" Many people looked at this scene unbelievably and muttered. "Ye Xiwen is very strong. Mu Shengjie is such a terrible person. He can''t take him at a glance. He has proved his strength!" At first, many people only saw that the two of them were inseparable and didn''t feel anything, but some people still had vision. They immediately knew what Mu Shengjie wanted to do to restore his own potential. What is potential is that powerful feeling. Originally, he was arrogant, but he was beaten by Ye xiwensheng. Now they want to find it back. The most important thing now is Ye Xiwen. If you can fight his momentum and let Mu Shengjie fight more and more smoothly, then the overall situation has been decided. Ye Xiwen knows, but it is precisely because he knows that he dare not take it lightly. The Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body also burst into a bloody light, and the power of blood flowed along Ye Xiwen''s body and blew up directly. Turning into a big star, ye Xiwen even mobilized the power of Tianyuan mirror in his body. Because he wanted to suppress the relationship between the dragon vein, ye Xiwen seldom used the energy of Tianyuan mirror in his daily life. Generally, he chose hard resistance, but now he doesn''t care so much, We must stop Mu Shengjie from beating out his momentum. One meteorite after another exploded around them. They collided in the air with all their strength, swept out, smashed the vacuum, and burst into unimaginable power. It is difficult to guess their strength, which is far beyond everyone''s imagination. At this time, only the strong beyond the boundary can have the ability to see through their strength at a glance. Seeing that the Zhenzi tablet was blocked by Ye Xiwen, and Mu Shengjie was worthy of being experienced in many battles, there was almost no hesitation. Another demon tablet fell down. In Mu Shengjie''s hands, neither of the two tablets was weaker than the power of a great saint. This time, ye Xiwen''s fist was almost smashed and his body roared. Facing the falling of the demon word tablet, ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate. He immediately launched all kinds of visions behind him. All kinds of martial arts burst out in an instant, and immediately formed all kinds of visions behind him. "Boom!" The two people directly bounced away from each other. Mu Shengjie stepped back a few steps, but his face was a little smiling, while ye Xiwen was quite embarrassed. Obviously, he suffered some losses in the battle just now. "Ha ha ha, it''s time to stop!" For the first time, Mu Shengjie''s face was not cold and heartless, but showed a little smile, which was very happy. (to be continued) Chapter 707 Happy, now he really has a happy feeling! Before, he was suffocated. Although from the scene, he did not fall in the downwind, but for him, there was no sweep. What''s the difference between that and falling in the downwind. "Ye Xiwen, even if you have some great secret skills, everything is vain in front of absolute strength. You won''t be my opponent, absolutely!" Mu Shengjie said coldly, as if he was strengthening his confidence. "Go to me!" Mu Shengjie roared violently, photographed two stone tablets of the town demon, and immediately smashed them down. He had thought of a way. Since his body was not ye Xiwen''s opponent, he rolled them directly with magic tools. He didn''t believe Ye Xiwen could compete with his town demon tablet. "This time, cut your head!" Mu Shengjie has rushed to Ye Xiwen, and the town demon monument has been smashed down. A series of terrible waves came out and scattered in circles. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen kept being beaten back and looked very embarrassed. In his ears, there was a clamor from the disciples of the law enforcement hall. Originally, they didn''t dare to speak when they saw that ye Xiwen didn''t fall into the wind. Now they saw that ye Xiwen fell into the wind and was quite embarrassed. They couldn''t help roaring one after another. Basically, the two can be said to be between Bozhong and ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s body is stronger than Mu Shengjie. However, when Mu Shengjie keeps rolling with magic tools, his body can''t give full play to such an advantage and suddenly falls into the disadvantage. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, it''s endless!" Ye Mo said with a voice. Although Ye Xiwen will not be defeated, he will not be able to defeat Mu Shengjie. I''m afraid the war will be endless if it continues. I don''t know how long it has to be fought. It may not be over until the real yuan of both sides is exhausted. But with the strength of these two people, how long it will take to exhaust their real yuan is endless. "Make a quick decision!" Ye Xiwen shouted, "Ye Mo, give me the power of the dragon vein!" Ye Xiwen''s roar shook the world, and many meteorites around him were blown to powder. His body was constantly gathering strength. This is the power of the dragon vein. In the Tianyuan mirror, the power of the dragon vein was mobilized, and the aura extracted from the dragon vein was immediately instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body. This is a much purer energy than ordinary Reiki, without any impurities, because it is extracted directly from the dragon vein. Many spiritual veins in the world are secondary energy derived from the dragon vein. Of course, they can''t be compared with the direct dragon vein. Although this dragon vein is not too large and has consumed a lot in countless years, it is still stronger than the spiritual vein in essence. Now these auras are drawn to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly erupted into a powerful and terrible wave than just now. This wave almost came into contact with the scope of detachment. The whole star dome is trembling and ferocious. Because Tianyuan mirror had more than half of its power to suppress that dragon vein, when ye Xiwen wanted to extract that dragon vein, Tianyuan mirror had to put all its power on this dragon vein. While extracting its power, it had to suppress the regurgitation of the dragon vein. Originally, those big sects buried the dragon vein underground and made countless arrays to suppress and extract the aura of the dragon vein, And evolved into spiritual veins to suppress Qi. But now ye Xiwen must do his best to complete the process of repression with tianyuanjing. However, this is enough. Although the power bonus of Tianyuan mirror is less, ye Xiwen has obtained the aura bonus of the dragon vein. Ye Xiwen only felt that his strength was boiling. He suddenly kicked at his feet, suddenly tore the sky and rushed directly to Mu Shengjie. Mu Shengjie doesn''t know what happened to Ye Xiwen. He was quite embarrassed under his attack. Now he took the initiative to attack him. "Big break!" Ye Xiwen burst out, pinched his fist with his five fingers, turned into a big star, and suddenly fell on Mu Shengjie. Mu Shengjie immediately felt an unmatched force and suddenly fell on him. At that moment, he broke all his defenses. Even ye Xiwen''s speed was accelerated, so that he didn''t even have time to shoot the town demon monument. "Bang!" Mu Shengjie was blown out directly, and a mouthful of blood burst out suddenly. He almost didn''t get blown out of his internal injury. "Elder martial brother Mu was injured!" Countless people stared at the scene in front of them. Mu Shengjie was blown away by Ye Xiwen. Didn''t he still have the upper hand just now? How come now he was suddenly blown away. What method did ye Xiwen use! But this time they didn''t have much doubt, because ye Xiwen''s strength has been greatly improved, they can feel and see it. Mu Shengjie was in doubt. He didn''t know why Ye Xiwen suddenly erupted into a powerful force. Compared with just now, ye Xiwen seems to have used some secret method. Powerful visions can''t be hidden at all. However, ye Xiwen didn''t give him too much time to think. He rushed over again. His speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to Mu Shengjie again. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body was covered with golden divinity, just like a golden God. It broke out at once, and the golden fist swung and hit it suddenly. "Boom!" The whole sky was punctured by Ye Xiwen''s golden fist in an instant. At that critical moment, Mu Shengjie spread out a pair of wings behind him and narrowly avoided Ye Xiwen''s blow. Just when he was a little relieved, he suddenly saw a golden light flashing in front of him. After that, ye Xiwen directly chased over. A pair of golden wings behind him burst into a thundering sound, and even chased over directly without any interval, He was not given any chance to breathe. He never thought that one day it would evolve like this. He was forced to retreat with all his strength. I don''t know when it is full of the power of wind and thunder. One of the long thunder dragons appears in it, a sea of lightning and fire, which is very terrible. These electric lights, like ropes, locked him up. It was not as convenient to move. Even if the pair of wings behind him were sacrificed, it was impossible to reach the original speed. "Boom!" Mu Shengjie''s whole body was suddenly swept out by a powerful air flow, which shook away the surrounding lightning and was about to get away, but ye Xiwen took advantage of the time, rushed over and swung down another big golden fist. "Bang!" Mu Shengjie stumbled with his golden fist and almost fell directly into the sea of thunder and lightning. However, it is inevitable. It is not better than anywhere. It is very bleak, with blood splashing and bone scraps flying. Ye Xiwen didn''t leave any hands at all. For him, it is impossible to keep his hand at this time. If Mu Shengjie is in his position, he will never keep his hand. The two sides can only fight to the death. Ye Xiwen made a decisive move and did not give Mu Shengjie any chance to turn over. As soon as he made a move, he was a dead hand and wanted to kill him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A loud crash came, but this time it was not mu Shengjie who kept suppressing Ye Xiwen, but in turn, ye Xiwen kept bombarding Mu Shengjie. "Kara!" With a crisp sound of broken bones, Mu Shengjie''s chest was completely cracked by Ye Xiwen. I don''t know how many bones were broken. His body directly flew upside down, just like a kite with a broken line, directly smashed countless meteorites, which was worthy of stopping. Mu Shengjie gave a long roar and looked at Ye Xiwen with incomparable hatred. This was the first time he had been beaten so miserably. Before, even Huang Wuji and his fights were mostly tied, and he had never been so miserable. For him, this is a great humiliation! "Ye Xiwen, you have completely angered me. I will kill you!" Mu Shengjie said ferociously that a force in his body began to surge out. This is the secret method he prepared. He can feel it and can''t go on like this to improve his strength and fight with Ye Xiwen. He doesn''t know how long Ye Xiwen''s secret method can last, but he can''t wait for the day when ye Xiwen''s secret method is eliminated, because before that, He will be killed by Ye Xiwen. His secret method was originally specially cultivated to deal with Huang Wuji. He could raise his power to a terrible level in a short time, but he didn''t expect to use it before he matched Huang Wuji. He also had to use Ye Xiwen, the mole ant he had never seen in his eyes. Now he has to admit that ye Xiwen, a mole ant, has indeed given him a great shock and a great threat. He is an equal opponent. A breath of terror was going to permeate from him. He was like an awakened demon God. He suddenly boiled up and wanted to fight the world and open the era and prelude of the demon God. But ye Xiwen didn''t give him this opportunity. He condensed into a shaking mountain seal in the sky, turned into a huge mountain and directly fell on Mu Shengjie. Mu Shengjie''s newly rising momentum was interrupted in an instant, and he flew out at once. His flesh and blood were shattered in an instant, and pieces of bone debris flew out. Mu Shengjie''s eyes were still incredible. How could this happen? His secret method was interrupted before it was brewing. Ye Xiwen looked at Mu Shengjie coldly. He didn''t understand the reason why you wanted your life while you were ill. (to be continued) Chapter 708 Mu Shengjie''s breath was terrible. It was terrible. It can be imagined how terrible the secret technique he prepared just now. It can be imagined how terrible it is to be used as a trump card by a hero like Mu Shengjie. If he did release it, even now he might not be able to deal with it. How could he release Mu Shengjie smoothly. The crowd was almost dumbfounded. They were stunned at the scene in front of them. Such a thing would happen. It''s not waiting for idle people to wait. This is mu Shengjie, the next leader of the law enforcement hall, the great holy land. How can he be bombarded like a dead dog. The body is constantly blown out. Is this the end of the world? Otherwise, how could they see such impossible things. "Ha ha, I knew it. Younger martial brother has a way!" Bai Jiansong burst into laughter and said that until now, he finally let go of his heart. Originally, he had been worried about how ye Xiwen would fight Mu Shengjie. It was a terrible figure that even the eldest martial brother had to go all out and dare not take it lightly. Even if ye Xiwen was a genius, the most important thing was that he was too young, The cultivation time is too short. It is not the same level as Mu Shengjie''s cultivation time. But now when he really saw that Mu Shengjie was picked up by Ye Xiwen, he finally believed what ye Xiwen had said before. Indeed, he did not fight uncertain battles or do uncertain things. However, even if he had no confidence in Ye Xiwen, he didn''t dare to think that he would see this scene. The best outcome he could think of before was that ye Xiwen could resist Mu Shengjie and not be killed by Mu Shengjie until Huang Wuji and Zang Xingzi came back. Now it seems that there is no need at all. Ye Xiwen can clean up Mu Shengjie alone. If he didn''t know ye Xiwen very well, if he didn''t know that he was still a great saint three months ago, he would now think that ye Xiwen should have such strength instead of using any secret method, because it doesn''t look like he used any secret method, but is mobilizing his own strength. But he didn''t know that ye Xiwen really didn''t use any secret method. He just mobilized the star beast to separate. Otherwise, he would never be mu Shengjie''s opponent. Ye Xiwen looked cold and looked at Mu Shengjie. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, he didn''t want to keep his hand at all. His golden fist swung up and rushed down again. "Bang!" Mu Shengjie was directly blasted out by Ye Xiwen again, and a lot of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. There was no good meat on his body at all. You can see Sensen white bones almost everywhere, that is, his body was very strong and powerful, even stronger than the real body of the Barbarian God. For a different person, ye Xiwen had already punched him directly into meat cakes. "Ye Xiwen, do you dare to fight me fairly without secret arts?" Mu Shengjie roared. The secret method he said was not that ye Xiwen suddenly soared from the half step great saint to the great holy land, but that he later soared his combat effectiveness. Maybe even he didn''t find it. He was faintly timid. In other words, he was killed by Ye Xiwen. This was never the case. In the past, even in the face of people with a higher level than him, he dared to do it, and he had never been timid. Even if Huang Wuji stepped into the great holy land and achieved great perfection before him, he had never been timid. But now he is really timid. Even he doesn''t realize it. He already feels that he can''t defeat Ye Xiwen who used the secret arts. He hopes to fight a fair war. But he didn''t think that the so-called fairness, which was despised in his heart, came out directly at this time. He was originally dismissive of the so-called demand for fairness. What is fairness? Only the weak will demand fairness. The strong is living in an unfair world, and the strong at different levels dominate things at different levels. Now he even demands fairness. It is precisely because the mentality in his heart has turned into a weak one. He is eager to fight a fair war. He has strong confidence in himself. If it was a fair war, he would not be afraid of Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen would not be his opponent and would be killed by him. Just like just now, ye Xiwen was beaten by him. "Fair, you come to snipe and kill me, a half step saint. Do you think it''s fair?" Ye Xiwen smiled with disdain. He simply despised the so-called fairness. When he personally came to Zang Xingfeng to snipe him with the respect of great holiness and perfection, did he ever consider giving him time to fight a fair war until he grew up? I never wanted to be fair before. Now when I fall into the disadvantage, I ask for fairness. It''s ridiculous. However, ye Xiwen saw clearly Mu Shengjie''s guilty heart. He had no confidence to defeat himself who seemed to use a secretary. Ye Xiwen has the absolute upper hand. In the void, he dominates all directions. Although the current physical body is not a bully body, the domineering spirit formed by long-term cultivation of "bully body formula" is still unconsciously emitted. At ordinary times, ye Xiwen deliberately converged with his breathing skill, so he still couldn''t see it, but now he didn''t deliberately converge, and all of a sudden broke out. Like a overlord, he came from ancient times and looked at Mu Shengjie coldly. Mu Shengjie''s eyes were red and he almost didn''t choke on Ye Xiwen''s words. Yes, he didn''t think of anything fair just now. He didn''t think of going to snipe Ye Xiwen in a great holy land. It was a very unfair thing. "Roar!" Mu Shengjie roared, his strength burst and rushed out at Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen''s icy voice came from his ear. "It''s over, about your legend, it''s over!" A huge stamp slipped down from the universe, like a huge mountain directly falling down. "Boom!" The absolute force crushed Mu Shengjie without any fancy. The powerful force directly crushed all the defenses on Mu Shengjie, directly smashed him onto a meteorite and directly smashed the meteorite. His blood gushed out, and his flesh was about to be completely broken. Ye Xiwen''s strength was too great. If his flesh was not too strong, he would have died by this time. What a terrible fighting force it is. Everyone is stupid. How could it be like this? How could it be like this. Ye Xiwen''s strong performance completely overturned the Three Outlooks in their hearts. That''s Mu Shengjie. The super strongman who hasn''t shown weakness in Zhengheng Zhenwu school for hundreds of years has been defeated by Ye Xiwen, and he is still defeated miserably. Before that, even the people who are most optimistic about ye Xiwen dare not expect such a result. The best outcome they can think of is that ye Xiwen blocked Mu Shengjie and let Mu Shengjie not kill him. That''s just that. But now all this has obviously subverted all their ideas, especially the disciples of the law enforcement hall. It''s like seeing the fall of the gods in their hearts with their own eyes. They are stupid and their world outlook has collapsed. How could this happen! The invincible Mu Shengjie in their hearts was defeated, but it was a big defeat to Ye Xiwen, who was not favored by many people before. Moreover, it was a victory without suspense, not a victory or defeat that was a little worse. How could this be. Many experts of the older generation are sighing. They are the same generation as Mu Shengjie huangwuji, and even earlier. They witnessed how mu Shengjie became brilliant step by step and became a legend in Zhenwu University. But now, this legend is coming to an end! For them, they were confused for a time. An era was over and a legend was coming to an end. Their legend and their era were coming to an end. Although there was still an emperor Wuji, Huang Wuji was just between Bozhong and Mu Shengjie. Mu Shengjie was defeated and Huang Wuji... Many people were not so confident in him. With this battle, ye Xiwen is afraid to rise strongly. This is a new era and a new legend! But this legend was achieved by defeating the old legend. It''s as if Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie, their witnesses, broke old legends one after another and achieved their own legends. Now, this era is over! A legend, it''s over! "If you don''t have secrets, you can''t be my opponent!" Mu Shengjie shouted reluctantly, as if ye Xiwen had been beaten and defeated by him just now. He was at a time of complacency. He didn''t expect that it was only a short time. The situation changed suddenly. From his pursuit of Ye Xiwen to his execution by Ye Xiwen, it was like entering Hell from Tiantang. "Enough to kill you!" He doesn''t want to continue the quarrel. It doesn''t make any sense now. Ye Xiwen stepped out directly, caught up with Mu Shengjie and wanted to uproot him. "Enough!" A burst of drink came out directly from the Zhenwu school below. The sound was as loud as a bell, as if the whole Tao sound was straight to the bottom of people''s heart. A big hand directly tore the void and grabbed Ye Xiwen to prevent him from pursuing Mu Shengjie. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that an unspeakable huge force fell down, which made him have no resistance at all, which was a force beyond the great holy land. In front of this force, he was as small as a rabbit facing a fierce lion. He had no chance of winning at all. Suddenly, a pair of demon wings behind him suddenly flapped and appeared hundreds of miles away. Kankan avoided this big hand. (to be continued) Chapter 709 Ye Xiwen can avoid the capture of this big hand. He just breathed a sigh of relief. An expert beyond the border shot. He knows that if Mu Shengjie can''t hold up in the end, an expert beyond the border is likely to intervene, because as far as he knows, there is such a high hand in the law enforcement hall, which is mu Shengjie''s mentor, How could he watch Mu Shengjie die in his own hands. Therefore, ye Xiwen made up his mind to make a quick decision. Just now he suddenly transferred the power of the dragon vein, that is, with such an idea, he killed Mu Shengjie at one stroke and didn''t give him any chance. However, it was obviously a step too slow. It was unexpectedly interfered by the master who was beyond the realm. He was dripping a cold sweat in his heart. The master who was beyond the realm was worthy of being an expert who was beyond the realm. Such strength was difficult to resist, and even he didn''t seem to be at the same level of life as the great saint. Fortunately, ye Xiwen''s demon wing was fast enough. In addition, he had already been mentally prepared and was always on guard against the intervention of transcendental experts. Only then could he avoid this terrible blow. Just one blow made his heart cold. Detachment was terrible. On weekdays, he talked about how the great saint was and what the great saint was. However, after really fighting with the masters of detachment, he would understand that the gap between the two was so large that ordinary people could not understand it at all. Just like the mole ants crawling on the ground, they will never understand the world of the eagle hitting the sky. Really have the strength to kill him! Only the master who is beyond the realm is the real pillar of Zhenwu University. It is these few people who support the backbone of Zhenwu University. It''s like that although Tibetan star peak has been a single pass for several generations, it is still a heritage with countless influence. The reason is that Tibetan star peak has a strong detached strongman. However, what ye Xiwen didn''t expect was that the other party''s rescue of Mu Shengjie was not over. He immediately turned into a big hand and suddenly grabbed Ye Xiwen. This was to exterminate Ye Xiwen, and his attitude was very firm. Ye Xiwen was shocked immediately. He quickly and crazily spread the demon wing behind him and began to fly away. At his terrible speed, not to mention the addition of the power of the dragon vein, he moved out hundreds of miles in a moment. However, Rao was so, he was almost pressed to death by that big hand. Rao didn''t touch his body, But he was overwhelmed by the terrible air wave, and almost gushed blood. The terrible air wave can make his body of the star beast almost spit blood. It can be imagined how terrible this strength is. But the big hand didn''t mean to stop. He grabbed it again. Ye Xiwen was almost caught in his hand. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The void directly grasped by one big hand completely collapsed, and ye Xiwen avoided it every time. However, ye Xiwen''s speed became slower and slower. Even with the addition of the power of the dragon vein, even if he was not caught, it could aggravate Ye Xiwen''s injury every time, and the speed naturally decreased slowly. Just as he was about to be caught, another big hand came from the sky and directly grabbed and exploded that big hand. "Shidaoling, do you think there is no one on my hidden star peak?" A cold drink came directly from the depths of the universe. Countless people stared at the scene in front of them. They didn''t know who it was. They were so bold. You know, this stone Daoling is the leader of the law enforcement hall. He is in a high position in Zhenwu school on weekdays. Only a few people can match him. Others didn''t dare to mention his name. Over time, even many newcomers didn''t know it at all, The name of the head of the law enforcement hall is Shi Daoling. Many people only call him the head of the law enforcement hall. Now someone dares to call him a taboo. Many people with flexible minds have guessed that the leader of the law enforcement hall, Shi Daoling, is the only one in the law enforcement Hall who can beat Ye Xiwen without fighting back. Before that, no one expected to encounter such a scene and see the end of the legend. For many masters present, those masters who are beyond the realm are too far away. They are not at the same level as them at all. On the contrary, Mu Shengjie is closer to the public and has achieved his legend with hundreds of years of war. He was so powerful that only a few of the disciples in Zhenwu school could match him. He attacked strongly, but he was beaten by Ye Xiwen. It was terrible and almost died. Such people were defeated by Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined how shocked they were. Even Mu Shengjie was defeated. Ye Xiwen''s position in the hearts of the people suddenly rose to an unimaginable level, replacing Mu Shengjie and even higher than Mu Shengjie. Such a person was also beaten and had no power to fight back. What else can he do except for an expert who is beyond the realm? Coupled with this cold drink, many people with flexible minds have guessed that it was the Lord of the law enforcement Hall who attacked Ye Xiwen directly. No wonder he had no power to fight back. It was really terrible. But what really surprised them was who dared to call shidaoling so directly. "Tibetan Xingzi? Are you back?" A voice of doubt came from Zhenwu school. It was immediately clear to all that this man was actually a Tibetan Xingzi and a legendary figure. As the first Tibetan Xingfeng in this generation, although it was handed down in one continuous line, he could have the strength to escape from the world. Naturally, the strength of Tibetan Xingzi was extremely terrible. "If you don''t come back, how can you know that you dare to do this!" A cold voice came from the universe, but I saw an old man in dark clothes walking from the depths of the universe, like slow and fast. In an instant, it was like lightning. He had come to the battlefield where ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie fought. But he is an old man with crane hair and young face. His eyes are bright, and he can''t see the edge deeply. However, he just flashes by. He is a plain old man when he looks at it on weekdays. Around him, a young man stood proudly and surrounded the world, as if he were the center of the whole universe, strongly attracting everyone''s attention. Ye Xiwen immediately recognized the young man, who was no one else, but the eldest martial brother, Huang Wuji. Then the God identity of the old man in front of him was self-evident. Cangxingzi, the first Tibetan star peak in contemporary times. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen quickly repaired his injury with Tianhuang regeneration. He came forward and said, "I''ve seen you, master, senior brother!" He had heard Bai Jiansong say that maybe master Zang Xingzi and master brother Huang Wuji would come back. It was because of him that he didn''t move for the past three months, but it came at this critical moment. However, with Tibetan Xingzi present, he was finally relieved. Although he saw Tibetan Xingzi for the first time, this did not prevent Ye Xiwen from being grateful to him. Huang Wuji nodded to Ye Xiwen with a smile on his cold face. He has always been very optimistic about this little martial brother. He thought that maybe the little martial brother is the person sent by God to revive their hidden star peak. Otherwise, how can they repair the hidden star Sutra they have been chasing for countless years as soon as they come in. As the supreme skill of the Tibetan star peak, the Tibetan star Sutra is the root of all the martial arts of the Tibetan star peak. Without the Tibetan star peak of the Tibetan star Sutra, it can not be regarded as complete at all. Therefore, the Tibetan stars of the past dynasties are basically immersed in the chaotic battlefield all year round, looking for the Tibetan star Sutra that may be left by their ancestors, You should know that the chaotic battlefield is not a peaceful place, but an extremely dangerous place. Even the first Tibetan star peak of all dynasties fell in it and almost broke its inheritance. Since then, the first seat of the Tibetan star peak must first accept disciples and teach them to a very high level, so that they can go to the battlefield at ease. Although it can also be regarded as a great harvest, it is not the original intention, because the Tibetan star Sutra has not been found, and now they do not need to find it at all, because the Tibetan star Sutra has been completed, and may even be more complete than the original version. Even because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, he broke through the realm that had not been broken for a long time and overwhelmed his old opponent, Mu Shengjie. All this was brought by Ye Xiwen. Therefore, he always felt that ye Xiwen was a man of Tianxing Tibetan star peak. Tibetan Xingzi looked at Ye Xiwen with a complicated complexion. This little disciple, who has not met yet, is different from many factions in other inheritance. As Tibetan Xingfeng, who has only one single pass all year round, all his disciples are his disciples. He only knew that he had such an apprentice decades ago, but he didn''t take it to heart, just like Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin. But I didn''t expect that he would be an amazing genius who is not inferior to Huang Wuji. No, it''s an existence with incomparable talent than Huang Wuji. At least Huang Wuji is far less amazing than him at his age. Perhaps, as Huang Wuji said, it is really Tianxing who hides the star peak. But his eyes just stopped on Ye Xiwen and said, "don''t be polite!" Tibetan star peak doesn''t pay much attention to etiquette. After all, there are only a few people in total, and it''s not realistic to make a strict level. Tibetan Xingzi''s eyes looked deep into the universe and in the direction of Zhenwu school, but soon, a middle-aged man in green and short came. Unlike Tibetan Xingzi''s ordinary temperament, he was an aggressive and powerful man. His eyes were like a knife. Everywhere he passed, people retreated and showed their sharpness. This man is the leader of the law enforcement hall, Shi Daoling. (to be continued) Chapter 710 This is a different momentum from that of Zang Xingzi. He is arrogant and powerful. This is a momentum that Zang Xingzi can never cultivate. The temperament of ordinary people is related to his life experience. As the head of the law enforcement Hall of Zhenwu University, Shi Daoling holds great power. Among many experts of Zhenwu University, only a few people can match him, let alone power. Coupled with the long-term command of the Dharma, this momentum can be generated. However, although Tibetan Xingzi has high strength and is superior in the mainland of Zhenwu University, Tibetan Xingfeng has declined for many years, that is, two or three kittens in total. Even if you count the peripheral disciples who serve Tibetan Xingfeng, there are not many. Besides, he is still a hands off shopkeeper and doesn''t take care of things, Naturally, I can''t keep such a powerful momentum, but it has a bit of peace and ethereal meaning. These are two completely different styles, and it''s hard for everyone to distinguish. Shidaoling came by step. Compared with the momentum of Tibetan Xingzi, which did not show mountains and dew, he was full of momentum and had visions all the way. "I didn''t expect you to come back. It seems that you have completed the Tibetan star Sutra, which was rumored some time ago, but it''s true?" Shi Daoling looked at Zang Xingzi and seemed a little surprised. The Tibetan star peak without the complete version of the Tibetan star sutra was already so terrible, not to mention the complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra. After Huang Wuji got it, he immediately pressed Mu Shengjie to know. Tibetan Xingzi nodded, looked calm and said, "it''s time to know about your shooting at my disciples. I''m not here these days. I heard that the people in your law enforcement hall are very active!" What Zang Xingzi said naturally was that they repeatedly made trouble for ye Xiwen. He saw all these things. He didn''t know it, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity. But he didn''t want to. Shi Daoling just nodded and didn''t deny it at all. He just looked at Zang Xingfeng without concession and said, "it''s just to teach him some truth. He''s too young to show his sharpness!" "Hum, my disciple naturally has my instruction. It''s not up to you to say more. Now my disciple has been hurt by you. You law enforcement hall needs to provide all the resources needed for healing at that time!" Tibetan Xingzi snorted coldly, said faintly, and made a firm conclusion for this matter. Shi Daoling didn''t refute, but he agreed very much. Originally, his idea, everyone knew, was to start before Tibetan Xingzi came back. However, since he didn''t achieve this goal, he won''t mess around. It''s not wrong to end this matter like this. Everyone looked at the two people and exchanged words. It was just a few words that ended the whole thing. Mu Shengjie, who suffered a lot in this matter, did not get any compensation. On the contrary, ye Xiwen is expected to get a lot of compensation. But think about it, from the beginning, the law enforcement hall did not stand at the commanding height of morality. Later, Shi Daoling''s action made the law enforcement hall more passive. At this time, it is the most important to calm the anger of Zang Xingzi. However, after all, they both belong to Zhenwu school, and there can''t be any fierce collision. This is not a fight between two great saints, but two invincible masters who are beyond the realm. Once they fight, it must be a matter of heaven and earth, which is 100 times and 1000 times more serious than the evil in the great realm. On the other hand, Mu Shengjie finally calmed down and recovered more than half of his injury. Although he was still embarrassed, he didn''t hurt much. At this time, he just stood beside shidaoling with a blue face and a unwilling look on his face. What a powerful man he is. He has been a peerless genius in the eyes of everyone since he joined Zhenwu school. Such a person has suffered a great loss here and in Ye Xiwen''s hands. He lost his aura and faded his legendary mark. People found that he was just like that. Now he has become a foil, setting off Ye Xiwen''s more brilliance, greatness and strength. What he couldn''t accept was that facing Huang Wuji, if facing Ye Xiwen, was just a general sense of shame, then facing Huang Wuji was a real sense of shame. He and Huang Wuji have been rivals since a long time ago. He doesn''t know how long it has been. Even he himself has forgotten what caused the two people''s bad relationship. He only knows that they are competitors since a long time ago. They compete with each other not once or twice. Generally speaking, they are equal and difficult to distinguish, If Huang Wuji hadn''t suddenly got the Tibetan star Sutra completed by Ye Xiwen this time, so as to overwhelm him in one fell swoop, the competition between them would continue like this until they become detached masters and eternal rivals for generations. Therefore, because of this, he is even more reluctant to face the current huangwuji. He can lose to Ye Xiwen, but he must not lose to huangwuji. Although he has not lost to huangwuji, huangwuji has seen that he is like a lost dog. For him, how can humiliation be summarized. Everything in my heart is old and miscellaneous! "Look up, it''s just a defeat. There''s nothing at all!" Suddenly, Shi Daoling was heard to drink. Suddenly, he rushed into Mu Shengjie''s mind as if he was impressed by it, and suddenly woke up Mu Shengjie, who had been tangled in this matter. "It seems that you are too smooth on weekdays. The long martial arts have just begun. Failure is nothing. The real failure is those who can''t get up after defeat. If you don''t even have the ability to bear this, you''d better abandon your martial arts and live in seclusion as soon as possible!" Shi Daoling spoke mercilessly and said in a cold voice. However, these words were like a blow to the head, which made Mu Shengjie wake up. Even ye Xiwen looked at Shi Daoling in surprise, but he didn''t expect him to say such words. Indeed, he deserves to be the leader of the law enforcement hall. The so-called "too hard and easy to break", whether Mu Shengjie or Huang Wuji, their debut is too smooth. They have been a great genius since their debut. Therefore, no matter how they look, they are extremely proud in their hearts. This pride penetrates into their bone marrow, but this pride is accumulated by their countless victories. If they continue to win, they may not be aware of it, but once they fail, the whole person will collapse. The spiritual pillars that support the whole spiritual world have been broken through, so they naturally can''t get up. On the contrary, ye Xiwen is different. He doesn''t have that indifferent pride. Everything he has is not born or bestowed by others. It''s a situation that he fights step by step. Therefore, he can accept setbacks. It is not that he has never encountered the tragic situation of being chased and killed. On the contrary, he often encounters such situations. Therefore, he knows better than anyone, because many of the geniuses who were buried in his hands in the past collapsed in this way, and the pillars supporting the whole spiritual world were interrupted by him and could no longer get up. Even Huang Wuji next to him felt thoughtful when he heard this. Although he and Mu Shengjie had been enemies for many years, what he knew most was his own enemy. He knew Mu Shengjie very well. To some extent, he and Mu Shengjie are so alike. The only difference is that he has not been defeated. Now he can even imagine what a terrible situation it would be if he failed. It is almost unimaginable that people would break down all beliefs and pride. These words also touched him. What would he do if he changed. Mu Shengjie''s face flushed, showing a completely ashamed look for the first time. At the beginning, he said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you, master. I''ll cheer up again. Isn''t it a failure? Nothing!" Shi Daoling was very satisfied when he saw that Mu Shengjie understood it so quickly. Is mu Shengjie stupid? No, he is not stupid at all. On the contrary, he is still a super genius selected from thousands of miles. Otherwise, he can''t get to this step. However, it is precisely because of this that he has unimaginable stubbornness towards himself and firmly believes that he is right, so even if he is wrong, it is difficult to change. Now he can change his mind so quickly, but thanks to Ye Xiwen, the war with Ye Xiwen was too exciting for him. For him, it was a war to destroy the world. Everything was destroyed by Ye Xiwen''s attack, so it is much easier to rebuild faith than before. Thinking of this, Shi Daoling is very satisfied. What does failure count? As a strong martial artist, who dares to say that he has never failed in his life, but losers are those who can''t get up after failure once, while the real strong can get up again in failure again and again. Although Mu Shengjie broke the invincible golden body this time, he reshaped a more firm heart of martial arts and Taoism. In this regard, he did not suffer at all. Even if you have to accompany Zang Xingfeng with some materials, it''s nothing. Compared with the harvest, everything you pay is nothing at all. "Huang Wuji, don''t be happy too early. I''ll challenge you!" Mu Shengjie unexpectedly took the lead in looking at Huang Wuji, but he never forgot his old opponent Huang Wuji. "I''m waiting for your challenge!" Huang Wuji looked at Mu Shengjie blandly and didn''t seem to put him in his eyes, "but now you''re not my opponent. Five years, I''ll give you five years. When you polish the current state, we should have a war!" (to be continued) Chapter 711 Huang Wuji didn''t pay attention to Mu Shengjie. He bluntly pointed out that Mu Shengjie is not his opponent now. Maybe he can fight in five years. In his heart, Mu Shengjie is also one of the few opponents who can fight. It may be lucky to have such an opponent over the years. If it had been in the past, Mu Shengjie might have jumped up and would never admit that he is inferior to huangwuji. But now he has to admit that he is worse than huangwuji, but he doesn''t take it seriously. This is only a temporary gap. In five years, he will be promoted to the point where he can defeat huangwuji. They both have a strong sense of war in their eyes. It''s time to end the struggle that has lasted for nearly a thousand years. They don''t want to continue the battle to escape. As for ye Xiwen, Mu Shengjie just glanced at him lightly and didn''t say anything. His heart was also full of old things. Although his state of mind had changed completely because of the war, he still didn''t like Ye Xiwen, but he couldn''t say anything threatening and ugly. He is just a defeated general under his command. Isn''t it more ridiculous for him to threaten Ye Xiwen at this time? But that doesn''t mean he has given up. Wait, he will return sooner or later. And he also knows that ye Xiwen may have used some secret method to become so powerful. Sooner or later, he can wait until ye Xiwen can fight. "Now that this matter is over, let''s go back first!" Shi Daoling didn''t stay long. With Mu Shengjie, who was rather embarrassed but more energetic, he went straight back to Zhenwu University. Ye Xiwen did not stay here for a long time. Shortly after they left, they all pressed the escape light and fell into the Tibetan star peak. There was silence in the universe, and everyone seemed to be still in the battle just now. It seemed that they didn''t expect that this remarkable battle would end in such a form, which everyone didn''t expect. Whether it was Mu Shengjie''s strength at the beginning or Ye Xiwen''s later rise and strength, they had a hearty feeling. It was like taking a roller coaster, sometimes heaven and sometimes hell. However, they all knew that ye Xiwen was going to rise. No matter how many people are wondering what stimulating secret method Ye Xiwen used to achieve such a degree, and even defeated Mu Shengjie in the end, but it is an undeniable fact that he defeated Mu Shengjie after all. History has ended a legend today, and is about to turn a new page and start a new legend, an unprecedented legend. Ye Xiwen has been able to worship Zhenwu school for decades and has actually done such a shocking thing. How can we not be surprised. The century duel between Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie ended with the news that ye Xiwen won. It spread all over Zhenwu University overnight at an amazing speed, and set off a storm for a time. "How could this be possible? Elder martial brother Mu is an invincible master. The holy land is perfect. How can ye Xiwen defeat elder martial brother mu? It''s impossible!" Many people don''t believe this result at all. In their impression, Mu Shengjie has been exceptionally strong in the past hundreds of years. The few people who can not bird him and give him face are Huang Wuji. If Mu Shengjie is defeated by Huang Wuji, they will accept it quickly. After all, Mu Shengjie and Huang Wuji have fought for countless years. Although there has been no real showdown between them, they are regarded as Bozhong. As a result of the fight, anyone can win. But these people definitely don''t include Ye Xiwen. It''s not that ye Xiwen is unknown. On the contrary, he is very famous. When it comes to fame, I''m afraid no one can compare with Ye Xiwen. However, fame and strength are not the same thing at all. People do not deny Ye Xiwen''s talent. They all think that he will be comparable with Mu Shengjie and Huang Wuji sooner or later, but that is also something in the future, maybe hundreds of years in the future, definitely not now. So when this happened, countless people blew up their glasses everywhere. It''s incredible. "Sure enough, ye Xiwen won. As I said before, ye Xiwen''s strength is unfathomable. Although I don''t know what skill he used, since he clearly challenged Mu Shengjie, he must be sure of winning!" Some people also vowed that they were very optimistic about ye Xiwen before the beginning, and publicized everywhere triumphantly to show their foresight. "Ye Xiwen used two secret methods in this war. Everyone knows the sequelae of this secret method. Ye Xiwen''s secret method is so good that the sequelae is too big to bear. I''m afraid the current Ye Xiwen has been abolished!" Many people are just wondering whether ye Xiwen has been abolished because he used the secret method. "Hey, anyway, after today, a new legend will rise. For Zhenwu University, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, especially in this troubled autumn!" Some experts of the older generation sighed and said that they almost watched Mu Shengjie step by step onto the legendary position, but now they also watched the legend and myth burst. This kind of indescribable mood is indescribable. It is undeniable that after this war, a new legend and myth will rise. Even the result of this war shocked some closed-door old guys. It''s not that ye Xiwen has such influence, but that Mu Shengjie has such influence. He is the next leader of the law enforcement hall, that is to say, he is one of the top leaders of Zhenwu University. His every move can attract the attention of the top leaders of Zhenwu University, What''s more, it was such a big defeat. How can we not attract the attention of countless people, even these old monsters who have been closed all year round. Ye Xiwen, who caused a huge storm outside, was in the hall of cangxing peak at this time. Because of the return of Tibetan Xingzi, it is rare for the people of Tibetan Xingfeng to get together. Even Liu Yanlan, who is in seclusion, came out. After all, she can''t help but go out of seclusion because she is not in seclusion. All of them went to the previous dynasty and stood aside with Zang Xingzi. Zang Xingzi glanced at the six disciples, and a look of satisfaction flashed in their eyes. Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin, the lowest of the six disciples, were also masters of the holy land, and they had been able to be alone. Not to mention the first three disciples, they all entered the holy land. In particular, the new six disciple Ye Xiwen gave him a great surprise. Unexpectedly, the problem that has plagued Zang Xingfeng for countless years has been solved in his hands, and it is Ye Xiwen who solved this problem. Can you understand the complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra? Isn''t it blessed by the spirit of heaven? Moreover, the most important thing is that his talent seems to be stronger than that of his eldest disciple Huang Wuji. In just a few decades, without any guidance, he was able to step into the great sage. He even defeated Mu Shengjie, who is famous in the University, by using the secret method. This was beyond his expectation. After returning to the Tibetan star peak, ye Xiwen took advantage of the public''s inattention to change back to the original Buddha. As for the separation of the star giant beast, he was cultivated in the Tianyuan mirror. Now the blood slave has completely separated and integrated with the star beast. In other words, now the blood slave has really become the original God of the star beast. It is no longer the same as before, but can forcibly mobilize the flesh. Of course, it takes time to fully receive the legacy of the star beast and give full play to the powerful combat effectiveness of the star beast, including many secrets and talents of the star beast family. It also takes a lot of time to explore and improve bit by bit, which takes time. If the blood slaves had finished this before, it would not be so difficult to defeat Mu Shengjie, even countless times easier. After all, this is a giant star beast. The adult giant star beast directly led to the decline of Zhenwu University. Although this is only a young giant star beast, its strength is unimaginable. Before, ye Xiwen could only rely on the powerful flesh to fight. After all, even if he had the magic powers and secrets of many star giants, he could not use them in that war. Outsiders thought that he was able to defeat Mu Shengjie by what secret method. He also deliberately created such an impression. It seems that he really only depends on what secret method, not his real strength. Compared with being ridiculed, he doesn''t want to expose everything related to the separation of stars and monsters. It''s like Ye Xiwen''s demon wing, which can never be discovered. It''s nothing to be regarded as his secret method. In this way, not many people will really explore the reasons. After all, everyone knows that once the secret method is involved, it is related to the real secret of a martial artist. No one will explore it unless they want to turn against each other. Tibetan Xingzi smiled with satisfaction. Although there are not many people in Tibetan Xingfeng now, it can be said that there are a lot of talents. If it is not because of the recent uproar about the attack of badminton Sect on Zhenwu school, we can really start the plan for the revival of Tibetan Xingfeng, open the mountain gate and recruit a wide range of disciples. His return from the mysterious battlefield outside the territory is also directly related to this matter. This matter is related to the life and death of Zhenwu University, and he can''t turn a blind eye. (to be continued) Chapter 713 The current situation is not suitable for the implementation of the rejuvenation plan. At least it will not be implemented until the attack of badminton sect has come to an end. Now it has become a common understanding of everyone that the badminton sect is about to attack. Zhenwu university is also preparing for the upcoming invasion of the badminton sect. No one knows how the badminton cult will attack and what kind of stormy attack it will bring. In this case, the revival plan of Tibetan Xingfeng can only be put aside first and go all out to deal with the upcoming attack of eclosion. All of them had a relaxed smile on their faces, as if the things that the badminton sect was going to attack had been resolved for some reason. Because Zang Xingzi came back and had such a terrible master who was beyond the border, they also had a bottom in their hearts. Even if the badminton sect really invaded, they also had the greatest security guarantee and the strong person who was beyond the border, Under the starry sky, you are an invincible master wherever you go. "During my absence, everyone did a good job!" Tibetan Xingzi said with a smile, "Ye Xiwen, the gratitude and resentment between you and the law enforcement hall should be put aside first. The top priority now is not anything else, but to face the attack of badminton sect!" Tibetan Xingzi looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen nodded. He knew the weight. When the eclosic sect was about to attack, he still understood what was important and what was not important. In the eyes of others, the news of the imminent invasion of badminton seems more like a possible thing, but for ye Xiwen, it is not a possible thing, but an upcoming thing, but something that will certainly happen. From the action of the blood wolf thief, we can infer that the attack of the feather sect is about to happen, and it is certain to happen. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t want to fight against each other. It was for this reason that he wanted to understand the gratitude and resentment of the law enforcement hall before that, so that he could engage Mu Shengjie. Otherwise, how could he rashly engage Mu Shengjie without great assurance, so that he could be safe when fighting with the badminton sect. Seeing ye Xiwen nodding, Zang Xingzi stopped talking. He believed that ye Xiwen could distinguish clearly at the critical time. "The reason why I came back in such a hurry this time is largely because of the news that the badminton sect is about to attack!" Tibetan Xingzi began to look serious, "I can tell you that the upcoming attack of the badminton sect is not just a guess of the possibility, but a reality that will be realized. The senior management has received some news and determined that the badminton sect is about to attack, so we should be extra careful during this period of time. If there is nothing else, don''t go out!" Tibetan Xingzi''s words immediately made everyone nervous. Even Huang Wuji was no exception. Although he had long been a master of the great sage and great perfection, as long as he was not an expert beyond the realm, he did not have the qualification to win the party. In the collision between Zhenwu University and Yuhua cult, the great sage seemed too small to turn over any waves, Only a master who is beyond the realm can lead a battle, but it is only a leader. It is impossible to win the world. Even Huang Wuji is so, not to mention others. Now the whole southern region and even the whole Zhenwu world are not safe. It is the safest to stay in Zhenwu school, although Zhenwu school must be the main force of the other party''s attack. However, among the Zhenwu academy, Zhenwu academy has been operating for countless years. Naturally, it has its advantages. I don''t know how many arrays there are. Many of them are powerful arrays. They may not work for attack, but they are sharp weapons for defense. Therefore, even in the most dangerous and weak period of Zhenwu University, this Zhenwu mountain has never been broken. Several people nodded and agreed. Ye Xiwen was just worried about his parents and relatives who were still in the state of greater Yue, although he knew that most of the badminton sect would not create complications to destroy such an insignificant force as the one yuan sect in the state of greater Yue. Because the main body of the forces that the feather sect wants to defeat or even destroy is Zhenwu University. Once Zhenwu university is subdued, defeated or even wiped out, these remaining small forces will naturally take refuge and become their effective helpers. So they shouldn''t do it! It''s not that these small forces are too powerful, but they don''t have big sects and big inheritance. Their waist is not so hard. Where the wind blows is also their secret to survive. But ye Xiwen can''t guarantee that there will be no such full support people in the eclosic religion. If there are, he''s afraid he''ll regret it too late. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen decided to write a letter back at that time, and let them hide first and avoid the limelight. Whether Zhenwu school wins or badminton school wins, we can talk about the results at that time. And most importantly, even if Zhenwu University Wins miserably in the end, it may lead to the siege of other forces in the Zhenwu world. They have coveted the southern region for a long time and are eager to kill the old master of Zhenwu University. Therefore, there may be another unrest in the end. An era of war is coming. "Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly came out and said. "Now, because the feather sect is about to attack, Zhenwu university is selectively shrinking its forces. Therefore, there should be a lack of strong experts on the foreign battlefield in the chaotic heaven. If you apply for transfer, you should not be rejected!" Ye Mo''s voice interrupted Ye Xiwen''s thinking and made him a little puzzled. If anyone in the world doesn''t want him to die, ye Mo must be the strongest one. Now, it is undoubtedly the safest place in Zhenwu University. Why did he let himself go to the battlefield outside the territory? Although that area is not directly over Zhenwu University and should not be on the main route of the attack of the feather cult, even if it is only a secondary route, it may be a disaster for him. Although he sacrificed the star beast to separate, He can have the strength of the great holy land, but as Huang Wuji worried, his strength is too far away in the collision of two giants. If you were hit, I''m afraid it would have to be ashes. It seems to know ye Xiwen''s doubts. Ye Mo continued: "in this world, the biggest security is not a Dharma array or the dependence of powerful people, but that your strength is strong enough!" Ye Xiwen could understand and nodded. As the saying goes, it''s better to rely on yourself than on others. "If you have the strength to transcend the border, you will have the capital to advance, attack and retreat in this turmoil!" Ye Mo said. "But I am not even a great saint, let alone beyond the realm. I may not be able to enter the realm of transcendence in a thousand years!" Ye Xiwen said in his mind that although he is confident about the future of his martial arts, confidence does not mean blind arrogance. He knows his current situation very well. According to the current cultivation speed, even if there is Zixin Haoyuan pill, it will take some time for him to break through and become a great saint, let alone escape from the realm. He can enter the realm of escape in a thousand years, He thought he was fast. The battle was too late. "You may not be able to catch up with the escape, but don''t forget that the star beast has a chance now. He is already a great holy land. Even if you are only promoted to half a step, you have much more room to maneuver!" Ye Mo said. "Even so, it''s impossible. With the cultivation speed of stars and monsters, I don''t know that monkeys can enter the realm of transcendence!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that even if the star giant beast is separated and can practice because he has been fully integrated with the blood slave, even if he is now a complete holy land, it is still a very difficult and difficult thing to take this step. If there is no special adventure and only by grinding time, hundreds and thousands of years will soon pass, It''s nothing. In fact, those who can be promoted beyond the border in a thousand years are already very powerful, just like Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie, who have been praised as rare talents. "So now I have a chance..." Ye Mo said half, but was interrupted by Ye Xiwen. "You mean the adult star beast in the seal!" Ye Xiwen immediately knew what ye Mo was thinking. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. It was the ancestor of an evil star, who directly knocked down the Zhenwu school from its peak and gathered countless predecessors of Zhenwu school. He still couldn''t kill them, but could only seal their existence. Although he said before that he would let the giant star beast die in his hands sooner or later, he didn''t think about trying to kill the adult giant star beast now? What''s the difference between trying to die? So he didn''t think about it until ye Mo reminded him. "You know how dangerous that giant star beast is. Once released, the whole Zhenwu world will be destroyed!" Ye Xiwen quickly shook his head and said. "But this is the only chance in front of me. It''s the only chance to let the star beast separate and step into the state of half a step beyond the boundary, and I didn''t say to release the monster!" Ye Mo shook his head and said. Obviously, he also knows what the sealed things mean. - Xiaochen will return to Shanghai tomorrow, and the network cable will be closed in the afternoon, so I can only support it first today. As for tomorrow''s update, I will try my best to code on the bullet train and update it according to the situation! (to be continued) Chapter 714 The battlefield outside the territory is still in chaos. Although a large number of disciples of Zhenwu school have retreated to Zhenwu school because of the imminent invasion of badminton sect, there are still many brave disciples staying here. Most importantly, this is a paradise for stars and beasts. A large number of stars and beasts survive here, even without those disciples of Zhenwu school, As always, peace has not been restored here because of the departure of the disciples of Zhenwu school. They are also fighting each other on a large scale, and the fighting between different ethnic groups is not stopped at all. The great sage who guarded here before also withdrew from Zhenwu school, leaving only some martial artists in the holy land to look after the martial artists who still stayed here to practice. Many of them are even the same disciples of Ye Xiwen. They still stay here to practice. Unlike Ye Xiwen, their accomplishments have advanced by leaps and bounds. On the whole, it can''t be compared with the peak period. In an ancient city on the foreign battlefield, some holy land experts guarding here are nervously waiting for ye Xiwen''s arrival. With the departure of the last great saint, ye Xiwen, who is about to take over, has become their immediate boss and an expert on the side of the town. Compared with Ye Xiwen, they are nothing at all. Although the invasion of badminton is imminent, the invasion of badminton is still too far away for them, but ye Xiwen, who is about to take office, is close at hand. Besides, ye Xiwen, a super evil star, is not a great saint, but a freak who can kill the great saint. As early as decades ago, when he was an ordinary disciple, he was able to kill his reputation in foreign battlefields and kill the first arrogant opponent in others'' lives. Since then, ye Xiwen has been famous all over the world, but at that time, he was famous all over the world as a disciple. But now he came as a vassal. With his current position in Zhenwu University and his own strength, he can easily establish his own country. Therefore, many people regard the great saint as a vassal. Although Ye Xiwen is not the great saint, there is no difference for them. God knows, how could the senior management of the University send such a murderous star, but for them, they are also worried and relieved. After defeating Mu Shengjie, ye Xiwen''s strength was thoroughly fermented. He suddenly became a famous young expert in Zhenwu school. Few of his disciples could stand side by side with him. Perhaps only the first of the top ten inheritors could beat him. At the moment when the badminton sect is about to invade, there is such a legendary master in charge. Their security will be much greater at that time. If the badminton sect attacks here on a large scale, of course, they won''t stay. But they also need strength to escape. If ye Xiwen is in charge, they should be at ease compared with any great saint. Although there are rumors that ye Xiwen can defeat Mu Shengjie by relying on secret methods, his own strength can not be mu Shengjie''s opponent. Now he uses secret methods and is estimated to be abolished. At that time, what does this have to do with them? Don''t you see that the top leaders have sent Ye Xiwen out? This shows that the secret Dharma theory and the waste material theory are floating clouds and can''t be relied on at all. When he came to the foreign battlefield again, ye Xiwen also had a lot of feelings. It has only been decades. Things are right and people are wrong. He also saw acquaintances among the experts stationed in the holy land. It was Miao Yu, the elite of the law enforcement Hall who had dealt with before. Miao Yu, who was about to reach the peak of legend, has now stepped into the Holy Land and become an expert. Seeing ye Xiwen coming over, Miao Yu''s face is still somewhat embarrassed. At first, he and ye Xiwen can be regarded as figures of the same class, but now the gap between him and ye Xiwen seems to be very different, not at the same level. At the same time, he was a little nervous. His previous attitude towards Ye Xiwen was not only unfriendly, but also extremely hostile. At that time, if he had the opportunity, he might have killed Ye Xiwen. At this time, if ye Xiwen really wants to target him, I''m afraid even the law enforcement hall can''t protect itself. He has also heard of the battle between Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie. Compared with Mu Shengjie, he is as far away as the stars in the sky and the sand on the earth. Even ye Xiwen, who Mu Shengjie can defeat, is not a problem to clean him up. Even the law enforcement hall has no way to say anything, and the law enforcement hall still owes a big favor, because Shi Daoling, the Lord of the law enforcement hall, failed to wipe out Ye Xiwen. Instead, he owes a big favor and has to pay a lot of things at that time. At this time, he wanted to die, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could grow so fast. It''s only a few years, and he can compete with the legendary senior brother mu. It''s unimaginable. But fortunately, ye Xiwen just glanced at the crowd and didn''t look at him for a long time, which made him feel relieved. But he also knows that this is probably because he has not put it in Ye Xiwen''s heart! They are no longer people at the same level. In fact, ye Xiwen really didn''t have the heart to argue with Miao Yu. Even if he didn''t see it again, he had forgotten that there was such a person. For him, the only purpose of coming to guard the foreign battlefield this time is to find the adult star beast. His regret is not important. "Everyone is scattered. Don''t wait for me. Let someone take me to the place where the monster''s seal is sealed. For a period of time, I will guard there myself!" Ye Xiwen said indifferently and didn''t say more to these people. If he wanted to build this place into his own power, it would be a good opportunity to win the hearts of the people, but he didn''t have any idea about it. It doesn''t mean anything to talk about it at this time. Under the strong attack of badminton religion, all forces are floating clouds, All seem so ridiculous. In fact, the only valuable place in the foreign battlefield is the place sealed by the star beast. This is the most important place, and the others are irrelevant and can be abandoned. Since the University sent out people like Ye Xiwen at the most critical time, it must be for the sake of this star beast. There can be no other reason. It is worth asking them to send Ye Xiwen to take risks. Since ye Xiwen didn''t talk about sex, and said it directly, it was for the monster that they came, which won''t touch their current pattern, they naturally enjoyed it. Although it''s a pity that they didn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen, it''s much better than ye Xiwen''s random command. If ye Xiwen really wants to do that, they really can''t resist. After all, they are too small compared with a man with great saint level combat effectiveness. They soon separated a man and took Ye Xiwen to the seal place of the star beast. Although Ye Xiwen was the strongest, he didn''t know the seal place of the star beast. At that time, ye Xiwen was still weak and couldn''t know the key. The place where he met the original God of the star beast was just a loophole in the seal place, After that, Zhenwu university has sealed him. The person who led the way was Miao Yu. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to study deeply, Miao Yu volunteered to take ye Xiwen down. Although there have been grudges, with the end of the first world war between Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie, any grudges can be put aside first against the background of the impending invasion of badminton. Under the leadership of Miao Yu, ye Xiwen went all the way to the depths of the battlefield outside the territory. It was originally a paradise for the life of a large number of stars and animals. Now, due to the intervention of Zhenwu University, he has set up a border one by one, opened up a huge channel and sealed the place all the way. "Roar!" The closer you get to a huge seal, the more a huge roar comes from a distance. This is a huge roar that goes straight to the heart, making people feel an indescribable huge shudder from the soles of their feet. This is a feeling that seems to be a mortal facing a peerless beast. It trembles and trembles uncontrollably. Miao Yu beside Ye Xiwen has begun to tremble involuntarily. He is not really afraid. After all, no matter how powerful the beast is, it is only a sealed monster, but it is an instinct to run straight to the bottom of his heart. Only Ye Xiwen is like this. Although he has not been to the great saint, his soul has completely degenerated, so he will not reveal such a situation. However, Rao is so, ye Xiwen can also feel the great pressure that goes straight to his soul. Ye Xiwen immediately knew that this was the giant star beast sealed here. It was terrible, not to mention the trembling Holy Land master. If it was a legend, if it was closer, it would be impacted into an idiot. It is a terrible monster standing at the top of the food chain, which is the culprit of the decline of the once prosperous Zhenwu University. However, Miao Yu doesn''t know what the monster came from. After all, the matter of the star monster is also a secret in the high-level. If ye Xiwen didn''t have ye Mo around, it would be difficult to guess. If it is really known, Zhenwu school will be in big trouble. Even the raid of demon cult may not keep this place and release this monster that destroys the sky and the earth. These warriors stationed here just know that there is such a monster. (to be continued) Chapter 715 As for what kind of monster it is, they don''t know, but they know that this monster is very important to Zhenwu University. Miao Yu didn''t go down with Ye Xiwen. If he went down again, it''s estimated that he would kneel down directly on the ground with his skills. This is different from the coercion between warriors. It is the submission of infiltration instinct and the fear of creatures at the low end of the food chain from those at the high end of the food chain. For the whole human group, it is not a low-end creature. It is definitely one of the most powerful groups in the world, but its individual is not much high-end. Only Ye Xiwen continued to go inside alone. Along the way, there are stars and beasts around. However, there are channels opened by Zhenwu university one by one. They dare not approach, otherwise they will be shocked to death. These arrays were developed by the Supreme Master of Zhenwu University. They are powerful beyond the border. Once these stars and beasts approach, they will be shocked to death. So although they were eyeing Ye Xiwen, none of them dared to approach. But the more you go inside, the more you can feel the powerful pressure. Soon, even ye Xiwen can feel the powerful pressure on him. This is a terrible pressure, all of which have crushed Ye Xiwen himself. The more he moves forward, the stronger he will be. Moreover, this is because there is the protection of the boundary opened by the supreme master himself. Otherwise, even he can''t get close. After all, he is not even a great saint. No matter how strong, he is not a great saint in essence. Even a great saint, in front of this starry monster, It''s too small to mention. Ye Xiwen now has a deep understanding that it is difficult to walk in the second half of the road. At the back, ye Xiwen even had to call out the star beast separation to continue. It''s not that the strength of the star beast separation is too much stronger than Ben Zun, but because of the same homology, the invisible threat is much smaller at once. There is no overwhelming deterrent of that species, just the deterrent of the strong to the weak. Ye Xiwen''s original only sits down at the limit he can bear and runs the guanrenjing to resist. This is also a kind of training. Although it is very uncomfortable, it may not be a benefit to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s giant star beast walked all the way inside. When he reached the deepest place, he saw a huge boundary standing in front of him like a mountain, emitting an inexplicable dignity. This is the boundary sealed by many ancestors of Zhenwu University, representing the highest strength and level of Zhenwu University. On the other side of the border, a huge monster lay on the ground, with chains of order deep into his flesh, constantly drawing power from him. These forces also support the outer boundary, which is also one of the fundamental energy sources for the boundary to maintain for countless years. Without the support of the energy on this monster, the boundary would have been abandoned. Without enchantment, you can work all year round without relying on energy. Doing so can not only weaken the power of this giant star beast, but also increase the power of enchantment, killing two birds with one stone. At that time, the predecessors of Zhenwu school who sealed it were really good. "Human!" From the other end of the border came a husky voice. Ye Xiwen immediately felt two sharp eyes shooting out through the border, "Hey, it''s a little interesting, but it''s a half step saint. It''s not easy to get here!" "It''s much more interesting than the detached human some time ago!" Ye Xiwen immediately understood that the voice at the other end of the border was probably the adult star beast. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still have the strength to speak. Tut Tut, the giant star beast, really good!" Ye Xiwen was surprised and moved. Although he was not a great array player, he still had basic vision when his cultivation reached this level. This boundary is really terrible. If he was inside, he would be turned into a pool of pus and blood in a moment. "You know me?" The giant star beast is a little strange. I didn''t expect that this guy is just a half step saint. He actually knows his origin. It''s not easy. "Of course, I can have today because of you!" Ye Xiwen smiled and let go of the restrictions on the magic seed in his body. Suddenly, the mighty breath in the magic seed suddenly dispersed. Although the magic seed is planted in his original statue, it is still possible to release some breath. "You are..." now the giant star beast can''t calm down anymore. He finally reacted. This kind of devil is too familiar. This is the kind planted by the original God he split himself, "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really God''s help. I didn''t expect that my demon slave appeared at this time. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s God who wants me to get out of trouble. Zhenwu world, Zhenwu world, Zhenwu world, I''m going to swallow this damn world!" Then a fierce light flickered in the eyes of the star beast, and two red lights burst out, just like two huge red lanterns. He was so happy that all kinds of demons came down, which meant that ye Xiwen was his demon slave, so he didn''t have to continue to install it. God wants to give him a chance to get out of trouble. Didn''t he split the yuan God with this idea? He was trying to develop a slave in Zhenwu school and save him one day. Unexpectedly, after Yuanshen lost contact for so many years, he suddenly appeared. This man suddenly appeared. It''s God''s help that he can finally go out! The first thing he did when he went out was to swallow the damn Zhenwu world. I think he ate the star world. When did he encounter such a thing, let alone the world didn''t eat it? Even he himself has been sealed in the world for countless years, and finally he can go out. This long time is a super long time even for a group with long life such as the star beast. Now I can finally go out. "You think too much!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "when did I say I wanted to let you out!" Ye Xiwen instantly pressed down the smell of the demon seed. At this time, the star beast finally reacted. It''s wrong. The smell of the magic seed can still be pressed down. In other words, it made a mistake from the beginning. Something happened to the yuan God, otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this. "I can have today, all thanks to you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, this is not a lie. Without the yuan God of the adult star beast, he could not control the juvenile star beast at all, and there was no way to get through the dangers many times later. "You don''t want anyone to save you. It''s impossible!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. At the thought of the devil seed, his anger suddenly rose again. With that, he had no desire to go on. He sat up directly in front of the boundary, held various Dharma formulas, formed a huge Dharma array around him, and even integrated into the whole boundary bit by bit. Immediately, countless powers were extracted from the enchantment and instilled into his star beast. Although he only extracted a little power, the energy of this adult star beast is so huge that the energy extracted to the boundary is also extremely huge. Even if it is only a little, it is like a top expert filling his head, and a lot of power is instilled into his whole body. This dharma array is taught by Ye Mo to Ye Xiwen. It is used to perform a kind of magic skill to absorb all the energy and blood essence into the star beast. At this time, the giant star beast finally realized that it was wrong. The humble human in front of him actually used the power of the boundary to absorb the energy in his body to help him break through. He was suddenly surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. Instead of getting out of trouble, he continued to become the nourishment of others and help others break through. How can he accept this arrogant star beast. "Roar!" At the other end of the enchantment, the adult star beast was furious and roared constantly, and all kinds of divine awns splashed out, but all of them were absorbed by the enchantment, and some of them were absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s star beast. There was no choice but to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care either. Now he doesn''t care about the anger of the star beast at all. Because the star beast, he got into the devil''s kind of huge trouble and can''t get rid of it. It''s like a time bomb, which may explode at any time. Now it''s just to recover some interest. He can feel that the magic seed in his body grows all the time, so he can only grow faster than the magic seed. Otherwise, it is impossible to hold down the more and more powerful magic seed. He is also helpless. Directly ignoring the roar of the adult star beast, ye Xiwen kept holding the Dharma formula, running the magic skill and absorbing the power of the adult star beast. As ye Mo said, although there was some rejection, fortunately, they were the same and homologous power, which was soon absorbed and transformed into the separate power of the star beast. With the continuous absorption of this power, the power of the star beast is also soaring day by day. Yes, it''s not bit by bit, but section by section. Originally, it''s not a little worse for ye Xiwen''s accumulation to step into a half step beyond the boundary, but these energies have accumulated the most critical part for ye Xiwen''s giant star beast to step into a half step beyond the boundary. Now the star beast is about to step into a half step beyond the realm, and his Buddha is about to step into the great saint, which is at the most critical time. He doesn''t go out, and no one dares to disturb him at this time. Time, like fine sand flowing through your fingers, passes day by day, blinks, and three years pass in an instant. "Boom!" A series of huge shocks caused a sensation in the whole foreign battlefield. (to be continued) Chapter 716 A series of terrible aura fluctuations directly awakened Ye Xiwen from his isolation. He woke up at the same time, but his star beast did not move, but closed his eyes and continued to absorb the energy in the enchantment. His original master directly stood up and walked outside to see what had happened. A fire was held together in his heart. He was almost able to step into the great holy land. When he was about to swallow Zixin Haoyuan pill, a violent vibration suddenly occurred outside. "Is it... The badminton sect calling?" At the thought of this possibility, ye Xiwen suddenly changed his face. If so, it would be bad. You know, once the badminton cult is launched, it will be an all-round attack. The all-round attack of the badminton cult is nothing, but the real problem is that he is not ready and his self has not entered the great saint, His star giant beast has not stepped into the realm of half a step beyond the realm, but it is only a little short. Give him a period of time, he can achieve double breakthroughs. At that time, even if the eclosic cult invades in an all-round way, he will have a certain ability to protect himself. At least he can escape from the hands of experts beyond the realm. At that time, it can really be said that he can advance, attack and retreat, but now he has not achieved a breakthrough, It can only be said that there is a lot of trouble. As soon as ye Xiwen reached the ground, he felt the violent fluctuation in the air. In the distance, there were the shouts of experts stationed here at Zhenwu University. "Let''s go and quickly withdraw to Zhenwu school. This is an all-round attack on us by the badminton sect!" "What, badminton sect, all-round attack, my God, it really happened. What should we do?" "What should we do? We''re finished. Badminton teaching is too terrible!" "It''s okay. We''re not facing the university here, so even if the experts of badminton education come here, they won''t take it as the main direction of attack. We can escape!" At this time, it can be said that there was a panic of war and confusion. They had no confidence to defeat the badminton sect army. At this time, all they wanted was to escape from these badminton sect experts. "Ye Xiwen, it''s really the invasion of eclosion!" Ye Mo''s voice reached Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen looked into the sky. The whole sky was covered by clouds. There were plenty of people on the clouds. I don''t know how many experts were lurking in it. Among them, only the experts in the holy land do not know how many. It is entirely conceivable that the army of badminton sect has been dispatched. Otherwise, there can not be so many legions. These are not ordinary disciples of badminton sect, but a kind of Legion called Taoist soldiers. In fact, this kind of Legion also exists in Zhenwu school, as well as in the original great Yue State. The so-called Taoist soldiers are a group of martial arts soldiers who are strong and arrogant experts and captive by forces. These are not ordinary soldiers. They all have powerful martial arts, and even the most Elite Corps is composed of experts in the holy land. It can be imagined how terrible damage such a Taoist army will cause. They are not ordinary disciples either. Since they were selected, they have been fed with various medicinal materials, taught various magical powers and secrets, practiced various arrays, and trained. They belong to the army of martial artists, far more than the Legion of ordinary soldiers. However, they exist as a collective, and a single Taoist soldier is certainly not the opponent of ordinary disciples of the same level. But similarly, their potential has been consumed all at once. Their space for future progress is also very small. They can lose. It''s a one-time consumption of props, which can''t be compared with genuine disciples. However, every huge force has such Taoist soldiers in captivity. When we want to conquer a big force, we must rely on such Taoist soldiers. If we only rely on disciples, the effect is not very obvious in group warfare. In short, the general scuffle will never dispatch Taoist soldiers as weapons of mass destruction, but on the contrary, if Taoist soldiers are dispatched, it will really be an endless decisive battle. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, but saw that many disciples of Zhenwu school were fleeing in the infinite sky. Behind them were a group of Yuhua sect disciples and many Taoist soldiers chasing Zhenwu school disciples everywhere. Among them, there are many powerful saints hidden in it. Originally, there were several saints on the battlefield outside the territory, but they are not so passive. Only now the saints have been transferred back, leaving only Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen is closed. Zhenwu academy has no ability to fight back in the face of their attack. However, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief that whether this was the main attack direction or not, so even the great sage did not appear high-level great sage, only some low-level masters, let alone detached masters. A strong breath swept out of the battlefield outside the territory. It was many holy land experts in Zhenwu school who were suddenly startled and fought with the disciples of the feather sect. But how to be the opponent of the disciples of the feather sect is not that their strength is too poor, but that their number is too far away. But at this time, there is no way. We must fight a war and find a way to repel this eclosic army first, so that they can have time to escape calmly one by one. Otherwise, they will be chased by the tail. At that time, they will really be defeated. And most importantly, this has exceeded their imagination. Originally, they could escape before the arrival of the badminton sect when they wanted to come. However, they did not expect that the attack of the badminton sect was so sudden that it directly tore apart the space. The army suddenly appeared on the extraterritorial battlefield with a transmission array, which made them have no time to escape. However, thanks to the help of these holy land experts, some legendary disciples of Zhenwu school escaped the chase and could breathe a little. "It''s over, it''s over. We''re really over this time. I didn''t expect that the experts of their badminton sect appeared so directly. We don''t even have a chance to escape!" "I didn''t expect that the badminton sect actually arrived. One is a thunderbolt. I regret it. I wanted to wait until the badminton sect attacked. I was trying to escape. It''s stupid to think about it now. If I were a badminton sect, I wouldn''t give us time to respond!" Many disciples of Zhenwu school are crying. These people are not paid much attention in Zhenwu school. If they are paid attention to, who will come out to experience at this time? They have no way. Compared with those tianzhijiao children who are valued by the sect, they have fallen behind a lot and have to make up for it in various ways. But I didn''t expect to be buried here now. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. In his eyes, the elders of Zhenwu school, the basic holy land, were constantly killed. They fell from the sky like dumplings. Finally, he couldn''t help but want to make a move. As soon as he made a move, he made a loud noise. The cold hum was like a flood bell and thunder. It hit everyone''s hearts. Although he has not entered the great saint, his strength is beyond doubt even if he is only half a step. Moreover, he is really only a little, only a line, and can enter the great saint at any time. His strength is more than a little stronger than before. Miao Yu fought hard to defeat a Taoist team leader at the holy land level of the eclosic sect, which seemed quite embarrassed. Although these Taoist soldiers were not puppets and had their own spirit, they were basically crazy because they sacrificed their bodies as weapons. They were the most determined people in the whole force. It''s tough and not afraid of death. Unlike ordinary disciples, he still has some concerns, but at this time, he has to fight. On the one hand, the other party is strong and powerful, on the other hand, the number of the other party is ten times and a hundred times that of Zhenwu school. Moreover, there are many Taoist soldiers in the distance who have not moved. There are more than 20000 people, most of them are legendary realm. It is unknown how many holy lands and masters of great holy land are mixed. Although it is not the main force, such a large army is enough to sweep the whole southern region. We can see how powerful the whole badminton cult is. He was almost desperate. Around him, there were several powerful Taoist soldiers, all of which were at the holy land level. Each one was beaten out of the sea of corpses, and each one was no worse than him. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" These powerful Taoist soldiers killed them directly. "Bang!" Miao Yu was directly hit and flew, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was seriously injured at once, and there was no way to support it. "It''s over, my life is over!" Miao Yu is wailing in his heart. Each of these Taoist soldiers is brave and not afraid of death. The most important thing is that there are too many of them. They can''t be killed at all. "You won''t have good results. When our university frees up its hands, it can destroy you!" Miao Yu roared, full of sadness. "Destroy us, you think very well. Today, not only you people will be destroyed, but also we will go to attack the headquarters of your Zhenwu world. The end of Zhenwu school will only be ashes!" There was a voice of disdain among the numerous experts in the sky. They were full of disdain for Zhenwu school. "Boom!" With a loud roar, the big red hands directly grabbed them. Those Taoist soldiers who were arrogant just now were directly caught and killed. The basic Taoist soldiers in the holy land were crushed to death in front of this big hand, just like an ordinary mole ant. (to be continued) Chapter 717 "Who?" Suddenly, there was a loud cry from the square of the feather sect. Even they were stunned by the sudden mutation. They didn''t pay attention to the disciples of Zhenwu school at all. According to the information they got, the real experts of Zhenwu school here have retreated back to Zhenwu school. The rest are small minions, which is not worth mentioning at all. If there were not a big secret of Zhenwu school, they would not come at all. Although bringing this army is only a small part of the eclosic army, it still shows their attention. But they didn''t know that there was another Ye Xiwen later. Ye Xiwen''s arrival was very low-key and didn''t disturb many people at all. Therefore, their spies didn''t get the news at all, but even if they got it, they probably wouldn''t care. For them, a character at the level of two saints can''t change the overall battle situation. Of course, Unless it''s a half step master, it''s another matter. "It''s lawless!" Ye Xiwen walked all the way into the sky with an iron face. "It''s elder martial brother Ye. Great. We''re saved!" When many disciples saw Ye Xiwen appear, their morale was greatly boosted and their faces showed a surprised expression. They didn''t expect to see ye Xiwen appear here. Ye Xiwen''s achievements immediately spread all over the Zhenwu academy after defeating Mu Shengjie, although many people questioned how he could defeat Mu Shengjie, But anyway, this is a super master. With him here, their security is much greater. In particular, ye Xiwen''s beautiful thunder blow just now boosted everyone''s morale. Miao Yu''s complexion is very complex. He looks at Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, when he is about to die, ye Xiwen saved his life. This is something he has never thought of before. It can be said that the grievances between Ye Xiwen and the law enforcement hall are difficult to resolve. He thought it would be good if ye Xiwen didn''t delve into the grievances between them before. He didn''t dare to think that ye Xiwen would save him. But I don''t want to. In Ye Xiwen''s heart, it doesn''t matter what part of people they are at this time. Now they are all people of Zhenwu school, and ye Xiwen can''t die. "Thank you, elder martial brother ye, for saving your life!" Miao Yu goes forward to see him. No matter what kind of grievances he had in the past, with Ye Xiwen saving his life this time, it doesn''t matter. Although Ye Xiwen practiced martial arts for a much shorter time than he did, elder martial brother ye said he was willing. "This is elder martial brother Ye. It''s really awesome. The crisp blow just now directly killed several Taoist soldiers at the holy land level. It''s really majestic!" "Yes, with him, we have a much greater chance of winning. Even if we want to escape, we are much more sure!" "Yes, yes, now who dares to say that elder martial brother Ye is unworthy of his name, I''ll beat him to death. Such strength is much stronger than us!" "Yes, no matter how he defeated elder martial brother mu, but for us, it was all a fairy fight. What''s the difference? We can''t explore it!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s strength, everyone immediately put down their hearts. Anyway, it''s undoubtedly a good thing to have ye Xiwen''s powerful master in this dangerous time. "Half step great sage, good, good, little half step great sage, dare to obstruct the progress of our army and just destroy it together! I''m worried that I don''t have any decent achievements this time. It''s a small gain to kill a half step great sage!" A cold voice came out of the feather sect army, but a Taoist soldier leader came out. The leader was a tall Taoist soldier, even a great saint. No matter what kind of identity, once you cultivate to the great saint, it is great. Although the identity and status of Taoist soldiers can''t be compared with ordinary disciples, they are more like a group of cannon fodder, it''s another matter to reach the great saint level. When you cultivate to the great saint, you really have no difference from the real power figures at the general great saint level. Moreover, among the Taoist soldiers, he is a leader who can command a whole army. In fact, he is one of the leaders of this Taoist army. Behind him, the figure is graceful, in which the breath of several powerful saints is hidden, but how can we escape Ye Xiwen''s eyes. "Want to kill me?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were unusually sharp and glanced at the Taoist leader. The leader of the soldier suddenly felt cold in his heart. He didn''t know how. He felt a tremor in his heart, but he didn''t take it to heart. He just thought it was no big deal. However, this tremor made him feel ashamed and angry. Although no one knew, he felt an abnormal shame. "Die for me, don''t pretend in front of me!" The soldier leader roared and rushed at Ye Xiwen. He waved his long gun. First, a little cold came first and broke the void. Then the gun came out like a dragon and stabbed Ye Xiwen''s face. A powerful killing move came out in an instant. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was afraid of a half step saint, In front of his great saint, half a step is nothing. Although the half step great saint claims to be only half a step away from entering the great saint, as long as it is not the great saint, it is very different from him, and there is no comparability at all. The powerful offensive broke through the void and cut through the sky, forming a huge black crack. It was a crack in space, opening and closing, and swept directly towards Ye Xiwen. "Elder martial brother ye, be careful!" Miao Yu next to him was shocked and quickly reminded that the previous gratitude and resentment had long passed. At this time, ye Xiwen may be the only guarantee for him to survive. How can he not be nervous. However, how fast a master at the level of Da Sheng shot. He had just warned that the long gun had swept to Ye Xiwen''s face. It was as fast as thunder. It seemed that he was going to kill Ye Xiwen at once. But he saw that ye Xiwen looked calm, raised his head and suddenly moved. The speed was even faster than the long gun. He turned into a big hand and grabbed it directly. Just now, the long gun that had burst into Ye Xiwen''s body was suddenly caught in his hand. "Bang!" But I heard a loud explosion. The big hand suddenly caught the long gun and twisted it. The long gun made of unknown metal sacrifice was like a twist, and was suddenly caught into a mass of scrap iron. Everyone on the side of the eclosic sect looked at this scene foolishly. How can it be? This is a great saint. Although it is only the middle of the great saint, there is no doubt that it is the great saint. Yes, it is one of the leaders of a huge Taoist Army Corps. His weapon is about to become a great saint. It is not far from the great saint. Now, I was caught by him as a scrap iron. What''s the situation. At this time, only the martial artists of Zhenwu school knew what was going on. Although Ye Xiwen looked at only half a step great saint, none of them dared to underestimate him. The reason was that this guy who looked like only half a step great saint defeated Mu Shengjie in the great holy land. Even the revered senior brother mu in the holy land was defeated by him. This is just the middle of the holy land. It''s wool! But I don''t know that in their hearts, ye Xiwen has reached a mythical point, which is enough to compare with Mu Shengjie at the beginning. What is a great saint in the middle period. Although they are just a mole ant for the masters in the middle of the great saint, their morale has improved a lot with Ye Xiwen. It is really nothing to have ye Xiwen in the middle of the great saint. "I''ll give you back your things!" Ye Xiwen smiled. The scrap gun in his hand suddenly burst into a powerful light on Ye Xiwen''s hand, as if he had been reborn in a moment, rejuvenated the birth machine, and turned back into a long gun. The veins on Ye Xiwen''s arm burst, and suddenly the long gun was thrown out. Suddenly, a huge streamer was thrown out in the sky. Every inch of the space touched suddenly collapsed, forming a huge hurricane, like a gun dragon, which was terrible. Everyone stared at the scene in front of them. It was much bigger than the vision sent out by the Taoist leader just now. Almost one shot would destroy the sky and the earth, and the world with a long gun. When ye Xiwen held the spear, it really had terrible power, sent out a wave comparable to the great holy weapon, and immediately returned to the leader of the army with a lightning speed. The leader of the army did not have the strength of Ye Xiwen. At this time, there was no way to resist. The spear broke through all his defenses in an instant. "Pooh!" A splash of blood splashed out, and the Taoist soldier leader was directly penetrated by the long gun. The terrible force broke his internal organs in an instant, and directly pulled the Taoist soldier''s body out with strong inertia. "Bang!" The long gun directly plunged into the ground and blew out a huge pit with a radius of more than ten miles. The whole ground suddenly sank in and formed a huge circle. In the center, the body of the leader of the Taoist army hung obliquely at the end of the gun with eyes wide open. It''s incredible that he died so tragically, or he died without any force to fight back. The scene was silent, the needle dropping could be heard, and the wind blew a bloody gas. Everyone looked like a fool. Looking at the scene in front of us, especially the experts of badminton sect, was even more incredible. "Is he still human?" (to be continued) Chapter 718 "Is he still human?" In particular, the people of the eclosic sect did not expect that anyone could kill the great sage with half a step. "Ye Xiwen? Are you ye Xiwen?" Suddenly someone remembered that it was the fuse that led to the attack of Yuhua Sect on Zhenwu school. Although everyone knows that the killing of a great saint directly led to the startling battle between the two forces, this is a big joke. This is just an excuse, but even so, the name Ye Xiwen is still remembered by many people. Especially when he was still a great saint, he actually killed a great saint. This matter caused a complete sensation not only in Zhenwu University, but also in the whole badminton sect. No matter in which force, such a great genius will be noticed by countless people. Even if it is the enemy, the eclosic sect knows a lot about ye Xiwen. As soon as I saw such a record, I immediately remembered it. Coupled with the dialogue of the disciples of Zhenwu school just now, I don''t know. This in front of me is the fuse of this war, ye Xiwen. "Hahaha, it''s really easy to find nowhere. I didn''t expect you to be ye Xiwen. We badminton sect also study you. As long as I can kill you, I can get a lot of wealth immediately!" In the infinite army group, a wild voice came out. Powerful thoughts swept over Ye Xiwen. They were all ready to move and eager to try. In any case, it was Ye Xiwen who claimed to launch the attack this time. Whether it was funny or not, it was an unchangeable fact. The reward for ye Xiwen was also very high, second only to those masters who were beyond the realm. For these great saints, those masters beyond the realm are beyond their expectation, and they don''t even dare to approach. Otherwise, just the aftermath of the battle may shock them to death, but it''s different after writing. Although Ye Xiwen said that he had a record of killing the great saint, it''s just a half step great saint at the end. It''s nothing at all. Obviously, they don''t know that ye Xiwen has done an earth shaking thing in Zhenwu University recently, that is, he has completely defeated Mu Shengjie and surprised countless people. If you can kill Ye Xiwen, it will be really developed. Even if they are the great saints, they can''t help but feel excited in the face of the super high reward on Ye Xiwen''s head. Originally, they didn''t expect to meet so early. After all, such a genius must have been well protected and hid in Zhenwu University, but now he even appeared in front of them. This is a godsend opportunity! In their eyes, ye Xiwen is no longer a person, but a huge treasure. Whoever can kill Ye Xiwen will get an amazing treasure, which will definitely soar to the sky. At this time, ye Xiwen''s move to destroy a master in the middle of the great sage has long been forgotten in their hearts. They have simply forgotten the great shock Ye Xiwen caused to them just now. The only thing in my mind is the huge amount of rewards in my imagination. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" In a twinkling of an eye, six great saints emerged. Unexpectedly, all of them are experts in the later stage of the great saint. Among them, one of the experts in the peak period of the Great Holy Land looked at Ye Xiwen covetously, and even looked at each other warily, for fear that they might rob their first skill. As for ye Xiwen? They didn''t pay attention at all. Under the siege of their six masters in the Holy Land and many Taoist soldiers in the distance, he couldn''t escape. "Ye Xiwen, in their eyes, you are already meat on the chopping board. You want to be slaughtered!" Ye Mo said with a joking voice. Ye Xiwen picked at the corners of his mouth. Yes, they all ate themselves. They didn''t even take themselves to heart, but were wary of each other. At this time, ye Xiwen started and stepped on his feet. His body was like a golden lightning, tearing the sky, and instantly appeared in front of an expert in the later stage of the great saint. The master in the later period of the great saint saw only the golden light, and saw that ye Xiwen had rushed over. He was surprised and angry. He never thought that ye Xiwen dared to take the initiative to shoot at him. In their hearts, ye Xiwen is already a turtle in a jar and can''t afford to toss. Who knows, ye Xiwen immediately threw the other party a big palm with action! "Bold!" The master at the later stage of the great sage roared, and immediately turned into a shadow of fists all over the sky, breaking the world. Each fist was burning like stars falling in front of Ye Xiwen. "Luocha Tianxing fist!" At the moment when these stars rushed in front of Ye Xiwen, they all turned into a statue of Luocha, roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen, and each statue rushed down with a powerful force of thunder. Every Luocha can smash a mountain. It can be imagined how terrible the fist shadow in the sky is. The master in the later period of the great sage was so powerful that he didn''t cheat at all. He was more powerful than the original blood killing. But ye Xiwen is more than a little stronger than he was at the beginning. At that time, he just stepped into the later stage of the great saint, but now he is only a little close to entering the great saint, which is not in the same breath. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and burst into a terrible momentum on him. When these Luo Chas rushed in front of him, they all stopped strangely and were stopped with a strange aura. Then ye Xiwen spread out his big hand, turned into a fiery red hand and grabbed it all over the sky. In a moment, all the vast Luocha were caught and destroyed, all turned into aura. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and stepped on his feet suddenly. He had bullied himself to him. His five fingers pinched his fist, and the endless starlight on his fist began to boil. The mighty starpower instantly shone on half of the sky, breaking the boxing intention of Xingchen fist. In a moment, it swept out, and the surrounding became a cosmic battlefield, disabled and cold. His whole body glittered with gold, as if he were the only real body in the universe. His fist turned into a huge star on the spot and fell directly. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist was fast and urgent. The other party didn''t hide at all and was directly hit by a punch. Blood splashed out, the flesh almost collapsed in the sky, and all the bones of the whole body collapsed in an instant. "How can it be? How can you be so strong!" The man looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Just now, he was almost killed by Ye Xiwen with just one punch. Such terrible combat effectiveness is unimaginable. Even if it''s the same level, but it''s just a half step sage. One punch will seriously hurt him. It only takes two punches to clean him up. But ye Xiwen didn''t want to answer him at all. He stepped out directly and chased him. "Stop! Let''s kill this Liao together!" The expert at the top of the great saint was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so difficult. What''s more embarrassing for him is that under his leadership, ye Xiwen blew up an expert with a punch. For him, it was beating his face and laughing at him, and he couldn''t protect his men. Several other people nodded and hurriedly chased them. Just now, ye Xiwen''s strength greatly frightened them. They thought they were just between Bozhong and the master in the later stage of the great holy land. Ye Xiwen could punch and maim him, or they could punch and maim them. At this time, they finally believed that ye Xiwen, who was only half a step in the early days of the great sage, could kill a Tianjiao in the early days of the great sage. This combat effectiveness is really cruel. If one-on-one, they may have to turn around and run away at this time. They don''t dare to compete at all. Fortunately, there are several masters and one master at the peak of the great holy land. In their opinion, ye Xiwen can''t be as strong as the peak of the great holy land. What they really think is right. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, he can''t cross this boundary. Even if he can blow up an expert in the later stage of the great holy land with one punch, he is not the opponent at the peak of the great holy land. That''s another realm. It''s possible only when he strides into the great holy land. But his speed was faster. Before the people had time to catch up, he rushed up, suddenly stepped down with a big foot, smashed through the sky, and suddenly fell on the master in the later stage of the Great Holy Land flying in mid air. "Bang!" This time he finally had no way to resist, and ye Xiwen fell down like Mount Tai. His body was directly split in the sky, his blood was thrown into the blue sky, and he died miserably. He didn''t even have time to scream. "You... You really killed him, two great saints. You damn guy, you killed two great saints of my feather sect. Damn it, it''s an unforgivable crime. I must kill your ten families!" The master at the top of the Great Holy Land roared angrily. If the master in the middle of the great holy land just now was his negligence, ye Xiwen started quickly and urgently. They didn''t have much time to react and explain the past. Now, ye Xiwen, the master in the later period of the great sage, killed him in front of them. It was a great humiliation to him. Slaughtering the nine families can''t dispel his anger. Only annihilating the ten families can make him a little more angry. "Still want to kill my family? None of you want to go today!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and his killing intention twinkled in his eyes. His feet kept on, but he unexpectedly rushed into those Taoist soldiers. Several saints behind him chased him, and countless Taoist soldiers attacked him in front of him. A sneer hung from the corner of his mouth and he swallowed a pill directly. His momentum began to soar violently. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt between heaven and earth, and the endless clouds began to gather. - thank you, Feiying and Zhang Liping! (to be continued) Chapter 719 Rumbling, thunder resounded through the whole world, endless thunder clouds began to gather, and electric dragons churned in it. "What''s going on?" Everyone stared at the boundless clouds that began to gather in the sky. If they were just ordinary clouds, they didn''t care at all. Those present, even those with the lowest strength, could easily explode a large area of clouds, but the real problem was that this was not an ordinary cloud. They felt the power of heaven from the boundless clouds. Yes, It''s Tianwei. That kind of mighty, mighty, straight to the heart, no matter what kind of species and strong people, they are all the people of God. Under the mighty heavenly power, there is no difference. It is nothing more than a stronger warrior who will fear less. Although martial artists claim to act against the sky and fight for their lives with the sky, in fact, there are few who really dare to act against the sky, because those who dare to act against the sky were killed by the sky robbery. The so-called rebellion is just tossing within a framework given by God. No matter how much rebellion you look at, it has its rationality, and unreasonable things can''t appear at all. For heaven, no matter what martial arts, they all have great fear. No matter good or evil martial arts, they are the same. It is normal to shiver under the power of heaven. Although the mysterious existence of God, no one is sure whether it really exists. But now they feel the strong power of heaven from the endless clouds, which shows that the clouds cannot be formed naturally. In this fierce battle, all kinds of vigorous winds blow around. Under normal circumstances, how can clouds gather? Even if it was originally covered with dark clouds, they have been scattered by life. "Tianjie, someone wants to cross Tianjie!" Everyone''s face changed. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to cross the sky robbery here. The most terrible thing is that everyone looked at the boundless dark clouds. The scale of the sky robbery must be boundless. The more boundless it is, the more terrible the disaster will be. They didn''t expect that someone''s disaster can be so big. Is it a disaster when they are promoted beyond the border? Even when they were promoted to the great saint, there was no such terrible scene. No, even when they were promoted to the great saint, they did not even have this 1% vision. In the clouds in the sky, the electric flowers flickered and the human shadow was graceful. There was a terrible sky robbery in which the human shadow appeared. It was too terrible. It was a heterogeneous sky robbery. They didn''t even think they would encounter a heterogeneous sky robbery, They have only seen this kind of alien robbery in the legendary classics. Even ordinary Tianjiao can''t have such Tianjiao! Those who can cross the robbery to the alien robbery are legendary figures. Who''s going through the robbery! Everyone''s eyes soon fell on Ye Xiwen, because at this time, only his visions continued and his momentum was growing. There were signs of stepping into the great saint step by step. This is to break through, break through the great saint. It''s no wonder that he wants to survive the robbery. Otherwise, how could there be such a terrible phenomenon. Suddenly, the master at the top of the Great Holy Land suddenly changed his face. He suddenly understood what ye Xiwen was going to do. He was going to destroy them all by the hand of heaven. No wonder he dared to rush directly into the Army Corps. At first, he thought Ye Xiwen was crazy and rushed into the Taoist army like a headless fly. Now he thought how cruel his intention was. He even wanted to use the natural disaster to bury them all. "What a cruel heart!" The expert at the peak of the holy land almost broke a steel tooth. If he really led down the Tianjie, it would be really over. They will be tacitly accepted as the external force to help Ye Xiwen survive the robbery. The Tianjie will become more terrible. It is not impossible for this Taoist Army Corps to be destroyed. He finally understood what ye Xiwen said just now. Now that he''s here, don''t go. It was his idea. "Come on, get back!" The master of the Holy Land shouted quickly, but at this time, there was no time. It should be said that it was too late. In the vast legion of tens of thousands of Taoist soldiers, his voice could not reach everyone''s ears even if it was hoarse. Even many people don''t understand what''s going on. It''s not that they are stupid, but that they are confused and confused in this sudden thing. "It''s too late to go now!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. From just now on, he had this idea. How terrible the Taoist army with tens of thousands of people is. Not to mention his half step great saint, even strong people like Mu Shengjie dare not resist hard, but ye Xiwen didn''t want them to go. He had to use this method to erase them all by using the power of natural disaster, Of course, the natural calamity will also be very terrible. It is much more terrible than it was originally, but ye Xiwen doesn''t care anymore. He is about to use these natural calamities to practice his body and push his body hegemony formula to the eighth level. At that time, his real strength will be fundamentally improved. "Wow!" It seems to confirm Ye Xiwen''s words. Generally, there has been a sound of shouting and killing in the sky. The neat lightning man expedition army has appeared in front of everyone. Every lightning man, even the worst, is the holy land level. All these lightning men are concentrated together, which is enough to shake the world and sweep any force. Moreover, there are also a large number of experts at the level of the great holy land. Such a terrible army swept from the sky. From a distance, it is a yellow torrent, surging out of the clouds. The Taoist army, worthy of being a well-trained army, soon reacted and formed an array to fight against it. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the Taoist Army Corps of the eclosic sect was punctured in an instant, and the whole formation was cut in two. There were shouts of killing everywhere. The Taoist soldiers and the lightning people fought hard together. At this time, no one could care about ye Xiwen. All their efforts were focused on the lightning people army in front of them. "You are so cruel!" The expert at the top of the Great Holy Land looked at Ye Xiwen tremblingly. He was trembling with anger and his face was blue. He didn''t expect that he would evolve into this. Just now there was a frontal confrontation, thousands of Taoist soldiers or feather sect disciples were directly killed on the spot. The loss is so great that even he will feel distressed. If this goes on, the whole Taoist army will be directly killed. "No matter how cruel it is, it can''t compare with you?" Ye Xiwen sneered and laughed. Countless electric dragons fell from the sky and rushed to bombard him. There were black smoke on his body, which could not bombard him. The scene looked terrible. There was lightning all over the sky. Although most of the lightning soldiers were stopped by the army, or had to be stopped, they had no choice, because these lightning troops had no real consciousness. They all relied on instinct. Since they appeared under the natural disaster, they would be acquiesced to be the people who helped Ye Xiwen, They all have to kill at one go. They don''t want to help Ye Xiwen, but to protect themselves. However, even so, a large number of electric dragons fell directly on Ye Xiwen from the clouds. Ye Xiwen ran Ba Ti Jin Shen. He absorbed all the energy of lightning. Every minute of energy absorbed can strengthen his body and body. Now his bully body has been stuck at the peak of the seventh floor for a long time. He hasn''t broken through for a long time. Now he wants to break through through this natural disaster. So even if he knew that this time triggered the Tianjie, because the existence of this army of Taoist soldiers led to the Tianjie becoming more powerful, he didn''t care, because the more powerful Tianjie was not a bad thing for him. Instead, he could use this Tianjie to hone his flesh, completely transform and make his flesh break through the eighth layer in one fell swoop, With the eighth layer of physical foundation, his strength will be fundamentally improved. Even the experts who are beyond the boundary can''t kill him with one blow. This will be an opportunity for him to save his life in this great turmoil. As long as he is not killed by the experts who escape from the border, he will have a chance to escape. This is very important. Although it is impossible to defeat the experts who escape from the border, it greatly increases the chance to save his life. "You, you dare to absorb the power of heaven''s robbery!" The expert at the peak of the Great Holy Land looked at Ye Xiwen with disbelief. The power of Tianjie was violent and upright, which was one of the most powerful forces in the world. Most people had to prepare carefully to cross the robbery. It was impossible for them to cross the robbery like Ye Xiwen. They had no preparation at all, and most importantly, such a violent power, He dared to absorb it. This makes him feel like he''s going to burst his glasses. If ordinary people dare to do so, I''m afraid their flesh will burst in an instant. Is he all right? How strong is his body, or is it a human Tyrannosaurus Rex? At the thought of this, the killing intention flashed in the eyes of the experts at the peak of the great holy land. Now ye Xiwen is so terrible. If he is allowed to survive the natural disaster, there is no one to cure. He must be sniped and killed before he has survived the disaster and transformed into a great saint. Otherwise, he will inevitably become a great trouble. "Come on, kill him, otherwise, none of us will want to live today. Kill him and the natural disaster will stop!" The expert at the top of the Great Holy Land roared. (to be continued) Chapter 720 "Come on, kill him, otherwise, none of us will want to live today. Kill him and the natural disaster will stop!" The expert at the top of the Great Holy Land roared. It has to be said that at this time, the head of the master at the peak of the great holy land is still very clear. Although the whole Taoist army is in danger of overturning, in any case, the root is Ye Xiwen. Because this is the great holy robbery he detonated. If he dies, the whole holy robbery will disappear and will not continue to start at all. Therefore, as long as ye Xiwen is killed, everything can be avoided. Today, no matter what, it can be said that the loss is heavy. Just to snipe Ye Xiwen, two saints and thousands of soldiers have been lost. The loss is not big. However, there is no way out at this time. Only by stubbornly killing Ye Xiwen can they survive. Otherwise, they may be drowned by the natural disaster. At that time, they may really be destroyed. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all and rushed directly into the lightning sea. No, it should be said that his whole body formed the lightning sea. Although some Taoist soldiers blocked the lightning people and heavenly soldiers and shared many electric dragons, after all, he was a real man who survived the robbery. Most of the robbery difficulties still flew towards him. At this time, what fell in the sky was not lightning rain, It''s 18 kinds of weapons. Every weapon contains unimaginable rules. Countless rules condense on it and fall down. Every weapon can kill any true legend. Even a master in the holy land may be seriously damaged if he is not careful. Yexi culture gave a big hand all over the sky, directly grabbed and exploded the overwhelming weapons in the whole sky, turned them into regiments of energy, and all of them were absorbed by Yexi Wen. He only felt that these violent energies entered his body, were domesticated into usable energy by bullying body formula, and fell into the small universe in his Dantian. At this time, the small universe is also in crazy operation. It was originally about the size of a star system, which was refined by Ye Xiwen according to the model of the solar system in his memory, but now the boundary is expanding, and it is faintly about to degenerate into a galaxy. That is the milky way. As ye Xiwen wants to step into the great saint, the solar system will also complete its transformation, With the solar system as the center, the galaxy is directly reorganized. This is the crazy thing that ye Xiwen can do. Other people don''t even dare to think about it, because this kind of thing is too dangerous. Once something happens, the flesh will collapse. That''s the real place to die without burial. However, once the galaxy is really formed, ye Xiwen''s strength will really have a huge leap. In addition, ye Xiwen''s strength can sweep the peak period of the whole holy land at once. Ye Xiwen''s figure kept rushing into the clouds, but the great saints behind him were chasing after him. At this time, they must not let Ye Xiwen go. If ye Xiwen was not killed as soon as possible, the whole Taoist army might be abandoned, collapsed and destroyed, They can''t afford it anyway. Only by killing Ye Xiwen can this damn disaster end. Ye Xiwen also knew their plans. He naturally knew what they were thinking, so he couldn''t be caught by them. As long as he delayed for a long time, the feared Taoist army would be completely destroyed. I don''t know how many lightning weapons have been thrown in the sky, but even if each weapon is thrown on Ye Xiwen, it can only make a metal sound of ping pong on him, and then cause a burst of smoke. There is no way to cause further damage to Ye Xiwen, although Ye Xiwen''s body trick has not yet advanced to the eighth floor, But even if it was only the seventh layer of Ba Ti Jue, it also showed great hardness in him. But the great saints behind him were not so lucky. Their flesh could not be compared with Ye Xiwen, although their flesh had been transformed perfectly after entering the great saint. However, being perfect doesn''t mean being strong. Whether the flesh is strong or not comes from two aspects. One is talent and blood. Some special physique. The flesh itself is very terrible, such as the body of Titan, and some are invincible in skills. For example, ye Xiwen''s Bati formula is the best among them. The bully body he cultivated with bully body formula could even defeat the body of Titan, which had amazed countless people at that time. But they are obviously neither. Although they are great saints, they are obviously no better than ye Xiwen. At this time, it seems quite embarrassed. Although each of these lightning weapons is not particularly powerful, it is really terrible when so many fall like raindrops. At this time, they had to sacrifice their great holy weapons one after another, top them on their heads, innate invincibility, and dissolve all attacks. Their great holy weapons are also very powerful. Therefore, although they are a little embarrassed, they are not dangerous. At this time, the more embarrassed they are, the more they hate Ye Xiwen. If it weren''t for him, how could they be so embarrassed? Of course, they wouldn''t think that if they didn''t attack Zhenwu University, they wouldn''t encounter such a thing. The more Ye Xiwen flew up, the more terrible the disaster he encountered. The lightning was no longer turned into weapons, but directly turned into fierce birds and beasts. "Roar!" A real lightning dragon roared and grabbed Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, he also has the strength of the great saint level. Moreover, he is composed of energy and is difficult to kill. Generally, the great saint is dead when he meets it. The huge dragon claw marks the trace of martial arts. It is the dragon claw hand. This is the original, authentic dragon claw hand. The dragon claw simulated by human hands can''t be compared with the real dragon claw at all. Ye Xiwen was unwilling to be outdone. He patted out with a flat dragon palm. His hands turned into two huge dragon claws in a burst of golden light. "Bang!" The huge explosion rippled out, and the golden lightning dragon screamed, and his dragon claws were directly torn out by Ye Xiwen. Although the dragon''s body is very terrible, after all, he is not a real dragon, and it is only composed of energy. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s body is more powerful. It was born to challenge the legendary demon God. Even if it is a real dragon, ye Xiwen dares to challenge, not to mention just energy. Therefore, the dragon claw was directly torn by him. He didn''t stop. For a moment, he had stepped in front of the golden lightning dragon and waved two huge dragon claws in the air towards the lightning dragon. "Tear!" The lightning dragon was simply torn in half by Ye Xiwen on the spot and turned into a ball of lightning, and the energy was absorbed by him. The energy of this lightning dragon can''t be compared with those lightning weapons before. It''s essentially different. It''s the energy that has really reached the level of Mahatma. Now it''s completely absorbed by him, and the benefits to his body trick are beyond words. Ye Xiwen now has a happy feeling in his heart. All the anger and depression he had just held in his heart were suddenly forgotten by him. His body hegemony formula is about to break through, his cultivation is about to break into the great holy land, and he can destroy a Taoist army of the feather sect. To him, it''s no better. He wants to break through, rush in, and kill the fierce birds and beasts turned into by lightning one by one. He has a hunch that his bully on the seventh floor is really not far from breaking through. When he looked around, there were all kinds of fierce birds and beasts formed by lightning everywhere, and many were legendary creatures, such as green dragon, rosefinch, Bi Fang, and so on. These were all natural disasters to be rushed down in the next stage. They were all fierce birds and beasts at the level of Mahatma. Now they all appeared in advance due to Ye Xiwen''s rush. If ye Xiwen should be arrested and killed in advance, the disaster will be over. The great saints behind him were a little stunned. They looked at the legendary fierce birds and beasts in front of them. Even if they knew that they were composed of lightning, not the body, but they still felt dizzy when they saw so many legendary gods and beasts appear. Did they come to the flood and famine Era? They can see so many fierce animals and gods in the vertical and horizontal, each of which is extremely fierce. They think they can deal with any one of them, but once two or three of these fierce animals and gods surround them, they will really be dead. Looking around, there are hundreds of such fierce beasts. Once they go up, I''m afraid they will soon be torn in half. During their hesitation, ye Xiwen had rushed to the fierce beasts and gods, and there were animal roars everywhere in their ears. Such a scene was frightening to death. In the face of hundreds of fierce beasts and gods at the level of Da Sheng, even ye Xiwen, who was still killing the four sides just now, had a hard time. He was soon caught by sharp claws and scarred with blood. Some of them could see bones deeply, and some almost cracked him. But he has always been a tenacious fighter, constantly mobilizing the regeneration of Tianhuang to repair his wounds. "Boom!" A fierce beast was blasted by him on the spot, and the energy was absorbed by him. "Boom!" "Boom!" One legendary beast or divine beast after another was gradually blasted by Ye Xiwen, and then turned into energy, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. His momentum was also rising. Every time he killed a beast or divine beast, his strength became stronger, and the speed of killing those beasts or divine beasts was faster. I don''t know how long it took, as if it were several centuries. Ye Xiwen finally killed all the fierce and divine beasts. The huge energy just reaching the sun poured into his body, making his body burst open. The barrier of the original Ba Ti Jue was also rushed away in an instant. He finally reached the eighth level of Ba Ti Jue. (to be continued) Chapter 721 The eighth layer of Ba Ti Jue, which had been stuck by him for decades, finally reached. There was a burst of golden light on him. If you look carefully, you will see a burst of golden light flowing on him like running water. With the continuous breakthrough of his Bati formula, the combination of Ye Xiwen''s divinity and himself is becoming deeper and deeper. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t practice the divinity himself. The legendary gods and Buddha have their own golden bodies, which are quenched by their own divinity. They are cast into the supreme golden body. King Kong is immortal, time is immortal and dust is not stained. The method Ye Mo taught Ye Xiwen at the beginning was actually the method of refining the golden body of these legendary characters, which was combined with the bully body cultivated by Ye Xiwen at that time. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s physical body became more and more terrible. The more he practiced, the more terrible it became. If it was just a bully body, although it was strong and arrogant, it would not be so terrible. It was because he brought the golden body that only gods could sacrifice and practice, so his physical body made a huge leap on the basis of his strong and arrogant bully body. But ye Xiwen is not a God. He does not have the so-called divinity, so these divinities are not his own, but the divinity extracted from the descendants of those demon gods on Wanyao island. Not only is it not his own divinity, but also the divinity of the demon family God, which is even more discordant with ye Xiwen himself. If it were not for the overbearing effect of "Ba Ti Jue" to absorb all the energy between heaven and earth, he would not be able to refine his golden body at all. Now, although he has condensed the golden body, only he knows that there is still a huge gap between these divinities and himself, and there is no way to really integrate into one. However, with the higher and higher level of his "Ba Ti Jue", the integration of divinity is more and more smooth, and his BA Ti golden body is more and more powerful. Originally, these are the divinity of the gods of the demon family. In the divinity, they have their brand, and can even turn into countless small demon gods, but now they have been smoothed by Ye Xiwen''s Ba Ti Jue. It was originally an unstable factor, but now it is nothing. "Ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen was happy. The battle was full of joy. The deep bone wounds on his body also recovered bit by bit under the repair of Tianhuang regeneration. At this time, the following saints have been chased up. Those terrible fierce birds and beasts have been destroyed by Ye Xiwen one by one. They naturally dare to come up. They can''t let Ye Xiwen break through so recklessly, otherwise they may really die here. With the deepening of the battle, more and more lightning man heavenly soldiers joined the battle and directly chiseled the formation of the Taoist Army Corps. During these times, the Taoist Army Corps has lost tens of thousands of people, which is an unprecedented loss. They have not met such a terrible opponent. Compared with the lightning man heavenly soldiers who have no main consciousness and don''t care about life and death, These Taoist Army Corps originally boasted that they were not afraid of death, which seemed so ridiculous. One side is not afraid of life and death, and the other side is indifferent to life and death. Moreover, these lightning human heavenly soldiers have only pure martial arts consciousness. Although they have no master consciousness, their mastery of martial arts has reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people, and their fight against the Taoist army is extremely bleak. In such a fight, it won''t be long before the whole Taoist army will be defeated and destroyed. However, even they don''t have the courage to rush to those lightning men and heavenly soldiers, and they will be torn apart soon. At this time, the only way is to kill Ye Xiwen in order to recover the decline. Seeing these great saints rushing up, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He just laughed: "good coming!" The eighth layer of his "Ba Ti Jue" was just completed. He was looking for someone to practice, so these people came up. Suddenly, he moved and stepped out of a golden wave. His body was like a golden streamer, tearing the sky, and rushed directly to the great saints. "Good thief, dare to rush over, really want to die!" The expert at the top of the Great Holy Land sneered and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. He had already seen that although Ye Xiwen regarded the masters in the later period of the great sage as nothing, he was definitely not his opponent, otherwise he still had to run away? You can kill yourself and others directly. Although Ye Xiwen''s counter charge surprised him at this time, he was relieved to see that ye Xiwen''s cultivation was still half a step in the later stage of the great sage. He didn''t take ye Xiwen''s counter charge as one thing at all. He immediately rushed to Ye Xiwen. The fairy music played and the Golden Lotus flowed. Countless immortals were reciting the ancient scriptures. A paradise in the fairy world that everyone yearned for was blasted out. This is a fairy kingdom, but what he practiced is also the supreme and unique skill of the eclosic cult. In his hands, the eclosic divine fist is almost superb. Compared with the original Lao Yi, he doesn''t know how many times it is powerful, which can''t be compared at all. Immediately fell directly on Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen with the supreme immortal country. Without fear, ye Xiwen took the lead, pinched his fist with his five fingers, turned into a burning star and fell down. "Boom!" That star fell into the fairy kingdom in an instant, causing the heaven and earth to change color. A position in the fairy kingdom shook, and countless immortals were directly evaporated by the world in this turmoil. The so-called pure land, the so-called immortal country, was instantly punctured by Ye Xiwen''s fist intention, and a scene like annihilation appeared in it. It was not the first time for him to fight against the feathered divine fist, but he didn''t feel as happy as this time. He didn''t care about anything at all. He just rolled it over with a strong body. His fist intention was invincible, and any attack was floating clouds. After the fist intention blew through the whole immortal country, it fell on the fist of the old Saint at the peak of the great holy land. "Boom!" A loud noise, like a huge stone in the calm lake. The explosion burst into unimaginable light in a ball and shot out in all directions. The terrible fluctuation instantly flattened the surrounding space. A huge mushroom cloud rose in the air, swept out a terrible vigorous wind in all directions and impacted out in circles. There was no scene that ye Xiwen was directly smashed into his flesh, as the experts at the top of the holy land thought. On the contrary, the two people were equally divided. All this was long, but it was just a moment. The two fought with all their strength and did not give in. The expert at the top of the great holy land was so depressed that he was forced into a tie by Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen was very satisfied. He had just broken through the eighth layer of Ba Ti formula and could compete with the expert at the top of the great holy land. When he fully adapted to the eighth layer of Ba Ti, his strength would continue to rise. If the realm could break through and enter the great holy land, he would sweep the top of the great holy land, It''s not a problem. With a great increase in strength, how can you be in a bad mood. The other masters who had just arrived at the later stage of the great holy land showed a frightened look on their faces at this time. Originally, they relied on the experts at the peak of the great holy land, which ye Xiwen couldn''t deal with. They just need to help nearby. But who knows, now ye Xiwen can compete with the experts at the peak of the great holy land without losing the wind. This is not what they thought at first. But before they could react, ye Xiwen''s attack had arrived, and the surrounding seemed to become a universe. The vast sea of stars was Ye Xiwen''s attack. He was like the only true God in the universe, and the vast universe was controlled by him. All the stars and the universe fell down. "Ah!" An expert in the later stage of the Great Holy Land screamed and was directly blasted by Ye Xiwen, which turned into a blood mist on the spot. Before, ye Xiwen could only blow an expert in the later stage of the great holy land into serious injury, but now he can kill him with one punch. Although it seems that there is no difference, in fact, there is a world difference, and the improvement of his strength is particularly obvious. "Stop!" The expert at the top of the great holy land was shocked and angry. He directly killed up, and the feathered fist fell down. Another immortal kingdom fell down and burst through the sky, which was about to fall on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s golden light flashed and directly avoided the fallen immortal country. He was like a dragon and had been directly killed in front of another master in the later stage of the great holy land. "Bang!" Another punch directly cracked the body of the master in the later stage of the great holy land, and the terrible power instantly destroyed his yuan and gods. Ye Xiwen is merciless. There is no room for relaxation. He has made up his mind. Now that these people have come, don''t go! Ye Xiwen''s speed is extremely fast. As his body hegemony formula steps into the eighth floor, his speed has also made a fundamental breakthrough. When a person''s speed breaks through the limit, there can be more pieces. Basically, it depends on a person''s physical body. Breaking through the sound barrier and space barrier will lead to an extremely strong reaction. If there is no strong physical body, I''m afraid it will be torn directly. When ye Xiwen''s flesh is on the next step, his speed is naturally faster than before. Although the devil''s wing did not expand, it still made him extremely fast when running the method. The master at the top of the Great Holy Land couldn''t catch up with him. Although Ye Xiwen couldn''t help him, they could only be regarded as equal shares, but his speed was far lower than ye Xiwen. He could only watch several other great saints being killed by him. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two loud thunderstorms rang through the sky. The remaining two masters in the later stage of the great sage were directly blasted by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 722 These experts just broke through Ye Xiwen''s face, but they were like babies and could not cause any damage to Ye Xiwen. However, the experts at the top of the great holy land could only watch ye Xiwen kill and kill, but there was no way. Ye Xiwen just broke the eighth layer of Ba Ti formula, but it was like reborn. The expert at the top of the great holy land was extremely frightened. If ye Xiwen broke into the great holy land, who else could control this monster like young man. The disciples of Zhenwu school who watched the war from a distance looked like a fool. They looked at the sky like Ye Xiwen, a God. Ye Xiwen stepped on the void, his feet were covered with golden divine waves, and his whole body was covered with golden divine awns, which was like a God made of gold. It was powerful in all directions. The thunder sea only added a bit of prestige to him, and could not hurt Ye Xiwen, who was already the eighth floor of the bully. While they were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s appearance of heaven and man, they were also mixed in their hearts. Originally, they had only heard of Ye Xiwen''s terrible achievements, but now they really saw it. They didn''t know what it was said, but now they saw with their own eyes that ye Xiwen slaughtered the great saint like a chicken and dog, and almost didn''t scare them to death. He is too strong. Although he has not shown the terrible cultivation of Mu Shengjie who can defeat the great holy land and the great perfect realm in the legend, he is like a God and man to them. Just like Mount Tai and Mount Everest, is it meaningful for humans to debate who is higher? In front of these mountains, human beings are too small! When it was only the seventh layer of the bully body, we still need to be careful to deal with these natural disasters, but now we have stepped into the eighth layer, we don''t care at all. Those thunder punishments that fell on him were absorbed by his complete operation of the bully body formula, quenched his flesh and made him more powerful. Ye Xiwen just sneered and didn''t continue to entangle with the master at the top of the great holy land. Now the great saint of the eclosic sect has been killed by him. He can''t do anything about this man for the time being. He might as well clean him up after the disaster. After breaking into the holy land, it''s easy to kill him. "Boom!" In the sky, ye Xiwen''s body is like a dragon. He directly rushed into the Taoist army and lightning heavenly army in the middle of the deadly battle, which is a big killing. For him, both the Taoist army and the lightning heavenly army are enemies. There is no difference at all. They all need to be slaughtered. Ye Xiwen directly stepped on and exploded more than a dozen lightning soldiers in the war, turned into pure lightning energy, and was absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s tyrant. He could feel that his tyrant was a little stronger. All these lightning soldiers were composed of the purest power of natural robbery lightning, which was one of the purest energy in heaven and earth, Even ye Xiwen doesn''t need to remove these impurities, so he can absorb them directly. Therefore, he likes to kill these lightning men and heavenly soldiers most. Ye Xiwen''s terrible shock wave directly rushed out more than a dozen Taoist soldiers nearby, screamed and was directly shocked to death. Their strength is far from that of Ye Xiwen, either legend or holy land, which is nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. At this time, the battle has entered the most intense stage. These Taoist legions fight to death, which completely angered Tianjie. In the sky, lightning Tianbing are constantly produced and join the battle until these Taoist legions are killed. Now, those Taoist soldiers who used to be vast and tens of thousands of people have been killed and injured seriously. There are only tens of thousands of people left. More than two-thirds of them have been killed and injured. It''s not that they don''t want to go, but that they can''t go at all. Those lightning soldiers firmly surround them outside. The so-called catch a turtle in a jar is like this, and the most important thing is that ye Xiwen is the protagonist of Tianjie. Wherever he is, Tianjie will naturally be there. He will follow this Taoist army, so Tianjie will follow this Taoist army, and he will be satisfied only if he destroys them all. Behind Ye Xiwen, the expert at the top of the holy land kept chasing Ye Xiwen, but his speed was far from keeping up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. He could only watch ye Xiwen constantly flash in and kill, and then absorbed the energy of a large number of lightning human heavenly soldiers. They became stronger and stronger. Those Taoist legions were destroyed, Ye Xiwen plundered all his wealth. Although these Taoist soldiers essentially exist as consumables, their status cannot be compared with their formal status, their potential has long been overdrawn, and their wealth can not be compared with that of formal disciples, but they can''t stand the huge number. In just a short time, ye Xiwen can plunder more than 100 million Lingyuan pills, Although it is nothing compared with Ye Xiwen''s huge wealth, it is better than nothing. On the contrary, the great saint who was killed by him robbed 500 million Lingyuan pills. Ye xiwensi ignored the roar of the master at the top of the great holy land behind him, but focused on killing those Taoist Army Corps and lightning man heavenly soldiers. There was no one who could stop him from moving forward. Who can destroy a legion? Yeshiven can. And even if he is beyond the realm, he is just a great saint. No, he did it before he entered the great saint. However, with the upgrading of Tianjie again and again, ye Xiwen slowly found that the lightning man Tianbing in the legendary realm could not be found, and they were all experts at the holy land level, even mixed with a large number of lightning man Tianbing at the great saint level. This is another escalation of the scourge. Even ye Xiwen has to deal with it carefully. Although none of them can pose a fatal threat to him, there are too many of them. So many lightning men and heavenly soldiers can pose a fatal threat to him. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, the heaven is going to destroy you. Don''t you want to destroy our Taoist soldiers with the help of heaven''s robbery? Now you really lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Heaven''s evil can still live, but self evil can''t live!" Seeing this, the expert at the peak of the great holy land immediately laughed, and his face was full of happy expression. At this time, he looked a little ferocious. Originally, ye Xiwen intended to destroy the Taoist army with the help of Tianjie, but now with the further escalation of Tianjie, the lightning man Tianbing is becoming more and more powerful. Ye Xiwen will soon be submerged in the lightning man Tianbing in the great holy land. In his opinion, this is the so-called retribution. Ye Xiwen''s retribution is really heaven has eyes. On the one hand, he didn''t catch up. On the other hand, he had to watch ye Xiwen die by the robbery. It was a great comfort all his life. Of course, the most important thing is that there are a lot of lightning men and heavenly soldiers in the holy land around him. He is also acquiesced by Tianjie as ye Xiwen''s helper and the object to be destroyed by Tianjie. Ye Xiwen sneered, looked at the master at the peak of the great holy land and said, "do you think these natural disasters can do anything to me? It''s ridiculous!" Although he and the experts at the top of the great holy land are only between Bo Zhongzhong in terms of strength, he has stepped into the eighth floor of the Ba body and finished exploding the experts at the top of the great holy land. The two sides are not at the same level at all. As ye Xiwen said, he rushed directly into a team of lightning man heavenly soldiers composed entirely of the great sage. All kinds of visions appeared all over his body. All kinds of martial arts were displayed in his hands without any obstruction and stagnation, and blew on those lightning man heavenly soldiers. The war has just begun, not ended. Even if the Taoist army legions were slaughtered, the real test for ye Xiwen has just begun. The upgraded Tianjie is much more powerful than he thought. Unexpectedly, a large number of lightning man Tianbing at the level of Mahatma attacked, and most importantly, these lightning men formed an array, Very difficult to deal with. But at this time, he had no choice. If he was making a choice at that time, he would still choose to detonate the great holy robbery. Although it would lead to the upgrading of the heavenly robbery, it was much better than being killed by the Taoist army at that time. With the scale of the army corps at that time, even a strong man like Mu Shengjie had no choice but to flee. In front of such a huge force, a person''s strength was too small. Even he can''t really compete with the whole Legion. He had no choice, but now he had to pay for the choices he had made before. In the distant sky, without everyone''s attention, a figure slowly twisted out of the void and appeared at the foot of the horizon. The battle and the mighty power of heaven could not affect him at all. A black cloak covered the whole body. No one knew his appearance, but looked at Ye Xiwen in the battle coldly, revealing a pair of blood red eyes. After an inaudible cold hum, the figure slowly disappeared into the space. When it reappeared, it was already the seal area of the underground star beast. But now ye Xiwen in the sky doesn''t know this. He has fought to the most hearty state. After breaking through the eighth floor of Ba Ti, his flesh suddenly leaped to a higher level, so that even in the face of the raid on the great holy land, he was a little embarrassed, but there was no fatal danger. On the contrary, he can also use these empty spaces to constantly blow up those lightning men and heavenly soldiers. (to be continued) Chapter 723 Moreover, with his constant detonation of the lightning human heavenly soldiers in the great holy land, the huge energy of the great holy land was quickly swallowed into his body, and some of it was used to continue to refine his body and consolidate the eighth layer of the overlord. The other part is the small universe pouring into his Dantian, expanding his small universe and making his Guanren Jing continue to move towards the great holy land. With more and more lightning men and heavenly soldiers constantly being blasted in the great holy land, his strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and he is getting closer and closer to the great holy land. It seems that he has entered a mysterious realm. His body just instinctively repeats the law of exploding, absorbing, and then becoming stronger, exploding, absorbing and changing. It''s a bit like those lightning men and heavenly soldiers. It seems that they have lost their main consciousness for a moment. They fight only with the consciousness of martial arts, which can separate their combat effectiveness. Bit by bit, he is getting stronger and stronger and stronger! His efficiency of killing lightning celestial soldiers is getting higher and higher. It will take a while from the original to explode a lightning celestial soldier. Up to now, almost one can explode one face to face. His strength is improving at a rapid speed. Slowly, it has reached the peak. It is only a little short of breaking into the great holy land. Ye Xiwen seems to have shielded all interference and practiced martial arts by himself. The most important thing is the transformation of the soul from the holy land to the great holy land. For him, however, to truly have the realm of the great holy land, there must be strong laws of the great holy land. Ye Xiwen is now condensing the laws of the great holy land. Transform all the laws of the Holy Land condensed from him into the laws of the great holy land. When he completes all of them, he will officially enter the great holy land. Compared with others, the most difficult thing is to transform the soul. When his law is completely transformed, he will directly become a great saint. And now he is in the process of transformation, so he must sink down to feel the existence of the way of heaven. The law of the great holy land is many times more profound than the law of the holy land. More difficult! Every time he completes the transformation of one law, his strength becomes more powerful. His 9900 holy land laws are constantly changing. They emerge on his head one by one. At the same time, the laws in the sky are absorbed and condensed into the laws. He became stronger. together! Two! Three Ten A hundred! Two hundred! Three hundred! His law is being transformed bit by bit, and gradually there is the majesty of the great saint, which is the majesty after the transformation of the soul level. Only the great saint can display it. "No, you can''t let him continue to degenerate!" The expert at the top of the great holy land finally burst the lightning soldiers of the great holy land. He was seeing a scene that shocked him. It was only a short time. Ye Xiwen had begun to condense the great holy law. In this way, achieving the great holy land is just a matter of days. Although he didn''t know why Ye Xiwen didn''t go through the most painful process of soul transformation, he knew that ye Xiwen couldn''t go on like this, otherwise he would be dead. At this time, he was crazy, because there were only more than 1000 people left in the army corps, who were still fighting tenaciously, and the others had been killed by the lightning man heavenly soldiers. Almost the whole army was destroyed. At this time, he did not expect to save the Legion. His only hope was to kill Ye Xiwen and avenge them. But this hope is also getting smaller and smaller as ye Xiwen becomes more and more powerful. Now this is his only chance to interrupt Ye Xiwen''s understanding while he is understanding. In this way, he can stop him from understanding and becoming a great saint. He still has vitality. Otherwise, everything really stops. "Drink!" The expert at the top of the Holy Land suddenly rushed towards Ye Xiwen and put all his eggs in one basket. He was going to kill Ye Xiwen in an instant and directly bomb down an immortal country to kill Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, ye Xiwen opened his eyes. In his eyes, a brilliant light flashed out. He looked at Ye Xiwen indifferently. It was really like a god looking at the world. Indifference and ruthlessness, it is his martial arts consciousness that dominates his body. Without the main consciousness, he appears cold and ruthless and is not moved by anything at all. Directly draw a punch, which is like a brilliant star core. Countless flaming stars suddenly broke into the fairy country. "Boom!" With a loud roar, the immortal kingdom was like a legendary scene of destruction. It was born under the falling of countless stars and collapsed. "Poof!" The master at the top of the Holy Land spewed blood, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite. Even the scene of equal strength just now didn''t appear, so he was directly blown away. "You..." the expert at the top of the Holy Land opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. From the beginning, ye Xiwen couldn''t be compared with him. Under his pursuit, he kept running away. Later, ye Xiwen was able to share the fall with him. Now, he hit him with a blow. How long has it been? Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments have improved so much, It''s unbelievable. How could this happen? He just crossed a great holy robbery. How could there be such a terrible transformation? Moreover, when the great holy robbery has not passed, he knows very well that this is not ye Xiwen''s limit. If ye Xiwen has passed the great holy robbery and successfully transformed into a great saint, he can hurt himself with more than one punch. It should be said, One punch can blow him up. There''s no fighting power at all. He can''t believe that he has seen someone break through in the battle, but he hasn''t loved you in the battle. It can be so terrible that a person can blow his opponent from not being an opponent at all to now. How could there be such a terrible ascension? Is this a monster? However, the body dominated by Ye Xiwen''s martial arts consciousness did not continue to pursue him, but continued to show all kinds of martial arts visions, and continued to fight with those lightning men and heavenly soldiers, as if nothing had happened just now. For him now, the most important thing is to break through and become a great saint. As long as he breaks through and becomes a great saint, the master at the top of the great holy land is just an object that can be cleaned up easily. Four hundred! Five hundred! Six hundred! He is still getting stronger. As he gets stronger and stronger, Tianjie seems to know that ye Xiwen is about to break through. More lightning man Tianbing surround Ye Xiwen to stop Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough. Moreover, with only scattered resistance left by the Taoist Army Corps, lightning man Tianbing will also overwhelm Ye Xiwen. At this time, even with the strength of Ye Xiwen''s body, he was still blasted again and again, with blood flying and bone debris flying. It was very terrible, but he stood up tenaciously again and again. He only had martial arts consciousness, and the main consciousness could not be drawn out when he was feeling the way of heaven. However, he is also used to such dual-use, or even more than dual-use. His star beast is still in it, constantly understanding and breaking through, to break through to the point of half a step beyond the boundary. It doesn''t make much difference to him. But every time he fell down and stood up again, his strength was condensed by a strong point, almost every minute and every second. But I don''t know how long it took. Ye Xiwen was beaten less and less and became more and more powerful. Suddenly, his momentum surged wildly into the sky, just like a startling column of air. His momentum seems to have completed a huge transformation, with a fundamental change. He was originally just a scattered law of the great holy land, but now he is completely condensed into a whole. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist is like a mountain, directly exploding several lightning men and soldiers in the holy land. Lightning energy flows into Ye Xiwen''s body like a flood. This breakthrough seems to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel. "Boom!" His momentum has broken through and surpassed the peak. It is the terrible momentum of the great holy land and the momentum of overlooking the world. "Over, over!" Looking at Ye Xiwen''s continuous breakthrough, the expert at the top of the Great Holy Land couldn''t help looking pale. He didn''t expect that this would happen in the end. Originally, he thought it was a very simple thing. He just came to clean up a stronghold of Zhenwu University, but he didn''t want to. In the end, not only the whole army was destroyed, but even he had to go in. It''s not how noble he is that he doesn''t go, but he can''t go at all. He will be delayed by the lightning man heavenly soldiers robbed that day. He can''t go if he wants to. He can only watch ye Xiwen break into the holy land. He has broken through once himself. Naturally, he knows what ye Xiwen is doing now! It was so terrible before, not to mention Ye Xiwen now! Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. His momentum swept out in circles like a wave, and finally broke into the great holy land. (to be continued) Chapter 724 Breaking into the great holy land is a very mysterious process for him. When all the 9999 laws of the holy land are transformed into the laws of the great holy land, and the 10000 laws of the great holy land are condensed, he will naturally cross the great holy land. For others, it may take a long time to close the door, After all, they still need to complete the transformation of their soul, but for ye Xiwen, they greatly omitted this step and directly and naturally completed the transformation into the great holy land. When he really stepped into the great holy land, ye Xiwen immediately felt the strong difference between the Holy Land and the half step great holy land, and suddenly felt that the world was much clearer. Different from the time when I first entered the holy land, when I first entered the holy land, I only felt that the flesh became a small universe and became more and more perfect, mainly due to the perfection of the flesh, but now it is the transformation of the real soul. Generally speaking, the stronger the yuan God is, the easier it is to understand the heavenly way. When stepping into the great saint, the difficulty of understanding the existence of the heavenly way is reduced a lot, or you can feel more of the heavenly way at once. You feel that the shackles that used to imprison you have been broken all of a sudden. All of a sudden, you just feel that seeing mountains is not mountains and seeing water is not water! The most important thing is that the improvement of strength is simply by leaps and bounds. Compared with the original half step great saint, it is not a grade. At this time, he finally understood why the great sage was really strong and powerful, and it was also the second huge barrier on the road to martial arts. Across the past, there will be earth shaking changes! Ye Xiwen''s material fist is another blow, the big smash star dust fist. Compared with just now, the power of the current big smash star dust fist has completely improved to a higher level. Where the fist power passes, countless lightning people and heavenly soldiers are crushed to pieces with only a dull hum. "How could this happen? The sky has no eyes!" The expert at the top of the Great Holy Land wailed and said that such a big devil broke into the great holy land. A legion of Taoist soldiers fell on his hand. What a cruel man. But suddenly, he soon noticed that the lightning man Tianbing, who had been surrounded by several great holy lands, was going to retreat one by one and disappear into the clouds in the sky. It was immediately understood that their existence was a great holy robbery attached to Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen has successfully stepped into the great holy land. Naturally, the great holy robbery will be over, and these lightning men and heavenly soldiers will withdraw. However, to his surprise, ye Xiwen made a move that shocked the world, and went so far as to chase and kill directly into the clouds of the sky robbery. When the sky robbery was about to end, he was not willing to chase and kill into the clouds. Not only did he look silly, but many disciples of Zhenwu school at the bottom also looked silly. It was not easy to see that Tianjie retreated and the mighty Tianwei disappeared soon, but they soon saw a more frightening scene. Ye Xiwen dared to chase Tianjie. What is heaven''s robbery? It''s a test from heaven. It''s a disaster from heaven. It represents the majesty of heaven. As creatures under heaven, they are all extremely afraid of heaven, even the most vicious people. They should have breathed a sigh of relief now that Tianjie has retreated, but now he dares to hunt down Tianjie. They are almost stupid. Ye Xiwen went directly to the clouds of the robbery. If he had not broken through, he would have dared not do so, but now his strength has greatly increased, he dares to do so! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a loud explosion. With each explosion, there was a large area of lightning human heavenly soldiers that were smashed into pure energy by Ye Xiwen, and then absorbed by him. Tianjie seemed to be angered by Ye Xiwen''s recklessness. Suddenly, a large number of lightning soldiers turned around and killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen laughed without being surprised. He immediately burst out laughing and rushed out into the lightning soldiers. The lightning soldiers were pinched and exploded by him one by one. It was impossible to cause too much problems for ye Xiwen, who has made rapid progress and killed in the holy land. On the contrary, ye Xiwen is still using the energy contained in these lightning man heavenly soldiers to practice. After entering the great holy land, he will have no boundary barrier, and the original thick boundary barrier does not exist. As long as there is enough energy accumulation, he can even directly reach the peak in the early stage of the great holy land. In fact, in Ye Mo''s mouth, both the Holy Land and the great saint are laying the foundation. The holy land is the foundation of the flesh body, while the great saint is the foundation of the yuan God. Since it is to lay the foundation, it is a pity that it is of great importance. When ten thousand high-rise buildings rise from the ground, what we pay attention to is whether the foundation is thick or not. This is a very important thing! But does he have time now? Certainly not. On the contrary, he must improve his strength as soon as possible. The endless energy contained in this disaster is a great tonic for him. If it is other energy, he may have concerns, but this disaster is the power from heaven and earth to the sun. It is the purest. As long as it can be absorbed, he is not afraid of any hidden dangers. Ye Xiwen strode forward and chased the lightning men. He was like a God. His face was expressionless. The flashing electric flowers shone on his face like a God. At this time, in the eyes of the remaining people on the court, ye Xiwen was no different from the gods in the sky. For another half an hour, the robbery clouds in the sky dissipated bit by bit. The lightning man and sky soldiers were completely slaughtered by Ye Xiwen and turned into energy, all of which were absorbed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen had already lost his astringency and sharpness when he just broke into the great saint. On the contrary, he seemed a little mellow. With this huge energy, he completely consolidated the initial state of the great saint and has directly pushed to the peak. It is through this disaster that he pushed his cultivation all the way to the peak. "Elder martial brother ye, the thief is going to escape!" Suddenly, a loud cry came from below, but it was the master who aimed at the peak of the holy land. It was Miao Yu who spoke not to others. Although many people are paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s war of chasing and killing Tianjie, some people still focus on the master at the peak of the great holy land. At this time, when they see that Tianjie is directly broken up by Ye Xiwen, they immediately express their ideas and escape. What kind of revenge, what kind of gratitude and resentment, is like a huge joke in front of the absolutely powerful strength. If you want to revenge again at this time, you simply want to die directly. At this time, the honor of any sect is floating clouds, and the idea and will to survive have the upper hand. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "where to go!" Since he said he would stay, so did this man. He stepped out directly and caught up with the peak of the Great Holy Land in an instant. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, turned directly into a big star and smashed it down directly. "You devil, you will die!" The expert at the top of the Holy Land screamed that his body was directly smashed by Ye Xiwen, and he was directly smashed to death. Before he died, he was still very unwilling. He never thought that a whole army would be wiped out by one person one day. Although most of them were done by lightning men and heavenly soldiers, it is undeniable that it was because of Ye Xiwen. The disaster clouds in the sky dispersed little by little, and the mighty Tianwei also disappeared little by little, as if it had never existed. Ye Xiwen fell a light from the sky. These disciples of Zhenwu school looked at Ye Xiwen in fear. Ye Xiwen was so terrible before he was not a great saint, not to mention now he is a great saint. And the most important thing is that they all saw Ye Xiwen''s robbery with their own eyes. The terrible scene and all kinds of visions appeared frequently. If they were changed, they would have been killed by the disaster. No, they are not qualified to lead to such a terrible disaster. The real experts at the top of the Great Holy Land suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand and were directly killed by his fist. They can''t help but ignore such a terrible figure. "Well, I don''t have to tell you the details. You should also know that the eclosion sect has invaded!" Ye Xiwen said in a flat tone. Looking at the remaining disciples of Zhenwu school, they still have a bit of disbelief on their faces. Although they have been saying that the badminton sect may invade and the badminton sect may invade, there is no sign on this day. It can be said that they were all prepared, but they were all caught off guard. Over the years, Zhenwu university has been saying that the badminton sect is going to invade, but for so many years, they have only talked about it, and there is no relevant sign. Therefore, the sudden emergence of the eclosic cult really caught them by surprise and almost blindfolded them. If ye Xiwen didn''t help this time, they might all be destroyed here. They all looked at Ye Xiwen together. At this time, when there was no other high-level, ye Xiwen, who had just demonstrated his power, was their backbone and their sustenance. In this chaotic situation, it is only with strong people like Ye Xiwen that it is possible to survive. "You don''t have to look at me. I have something else to do. Just go back to Zhenwu school first. Be careful on the way!" Ye Xiwen said that he had no intention of going back to Zhenwu school now, because he was still worried about his relatives in yiyuanzong. (to be continued) Chapter 725 Ye Xiwen is now most worried about his relatives in Yiyuan sect. The sudden invasion of eclosion not only blindfolded others, but also caught Ye Xiwen unprepared. During this period of time, he just wanted to improve his strength before the invasion of the badminton sect. He originally wanted to evacuate his relatives in the yiyuanzong after they were ready. He just didn''t expect that the so-called man is not as good as heaven. He still couldn''t wait until he was completely ready, and the badminton sect suddenly invaded. Now he must go back and have a look. As for the separation of stars and monsters, he is still breaking through half a step and is in the most critical step. After thinking about it, he decided to go back to the state of greater Yue first and evacuate his parents to a safe place. As for the separation of stars and monsters, his strength is much stronger than his own. Naturally, there is no problem. Thinking of this, he opened his golden wings and slapped it in an instant. The whole person swept out a mass of wind and thunder and flew out. How fast he is now, especially after entering the great holy land, the most obvious growth in all aspects is speed, in addition to the strength of the flesh. In an instant, he had flown out of the foreign battlefield and into the Zhenwu world, but he didn''t rush to the direction of Zhenwu University. He knew that it might have become a huge Shura battlefield. The foreign battlefield was just a place where the Yuhua sect attacked easily, but now the Zhenwu university must be pressed by the army. Although Ye Xiwen did not waste the direction of Zhenwu school, when he flew into the Zhenwu world, he still saw the mighty momentum in the direction of the whole Zhenwu world, straight into the sky, and the world changed color. It was a terrible momentum, just like a huge storm. I don''t know how many terrible experts there are. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help changing color when he saw this scene. It''s hard to imagine that the inside information of eclosion is really deep and terrible. From a distance, you can see the gorgeous God awn from the collision between top experts. Although it is gorgeous, it is extremely terrible. "In such a war, I''m afraid my cultivation is just cannon fodder!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying that in the collision of such a huge behemoth, perhaps only the strong beyond the boundary can be free in it. "Well, for those who are really strong, you are still far from it now. You just built the foundation. It''s not even beyond the realm!" Ye Mo''s tone is always big. He has followed the legendary demon king. It seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to these experts. Ye Xiwen only stopped for a moment, but ye Xiwen, who was worried about his relatives, didn''t stop and went straight to the direction of greater Vietnam. At the same time, in the sealed land under the ground on the other side. Ye Xiwen''s star giant beast sits in front of the enchantment, constantly running the magic skill, absorbing the blood essence and energy from the star giant beast and enriching himself. Compared with the great holy land that the Buddha wants to break through, the star giant beast that wants to break through half a step needs more blood essence and energy. Transcendence is a new level. In the name of transcendence, it is the hope of supreme martial arts. What countless people hope is transcendence, dust-free, and transcendence. Although transcendence cannot really be transcendent, it is the first step of transcendence. This is a new realm. The energy he needs to accumulate is almost more than the energy he has accumulated since he began to cultivate martial arts. If it was an ordinary creature, it would have been sucked into dried meat by his crazy absorption of blood essence and energy. However, only the star beast, the top creature in the food chain, could let him absorb it so recklessly. "Damn, damn, damn human, I won''t let you go!" The star beast was still roaring and roaring. Although a large amount of blood essence and energy were extracted by Ye Xiwen, it was nothing to the star beast, or it could not have such a great impact. But the more angry and roaring he is, the tighter the chain of laws on his body, and the more he will take away more blood essence and energy and supplement it to the enchantment. "Tut Tut, it''s really a wonderful enchantment. It''s really arranged by a enchantment master!" Suddenly, behind Ye Xiwen, there was a cold, joking voice. "Is this the legendary giant star beast that feeds on the star world? Alas, it''s not easy to see this fierce beast now!" "Who!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and the endless real yuan on his palm condensed into a palm knife and rowed back. Suddenly, he turned into a knife gas dozens of feet long, cut the air in the air, and suddenly looked back, but he saw a man in a black cloak. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could feel a bit of banter on his face. And ye Xiwen''s gorgeous knife with a length of tens of feet split the sky in an instant. The strangest thing is that it actually penetrated through him. Space capability! In his eyes, he saw the space ability for the second time. The last time he saw it, he was still emperor Chen. The war left him a deep impression. Emperor Chen''s space ability caused him great trouble. People with space ability are almost invincible. In addition to the legendary controller of time, people with space ability are the most terrible. Before he defeated Dichen, it was also because his speed was much faster than Dichen. For ordinary people, it was impossible to defeat Dichen with space ability, although he defeated Dichen cleanly in the end. However, the strength of those with space ability is firmly in mind. They don''t dare to underestimate it at all. Any such master can shock countless people. At that time, Emperor Chen was just the fur of mastering some space ability, but the man in front of him frightened the stars and monsters who are now the great holy land and the great circle. The gorgeous Dao Qi not only failed to cause him any harm, on the contrary, the man in black moved and grabbed Ye Xiwen. He directly ignored the Dao Qi waved by Ye Xiwen and wanted to catch Ye Xiwen. "This is space capability!" Ye Xiwen stepped fiercely under his feet and swept back suddenly. Kaman avoided the grasp of this big hand. In the last fight with emperor Chen, ye Xiwen didn''t know anything about these space capable people. He hid his body in the sub space. On the surface, it was in front of him, but it wasn''t in front of him at all, so his hand could directly shuttle through his knife Qi and rush in front of him. So this space capability is the most difficult to deal with. "I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge, little fellow of Zhenwu school!" The black robed man smiled faintly, and didn''t pay attention to the defeat of the attack just now, or in other words, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, who was in front of the great holy land and the full realm. He just regarded him as a warrior who can be slaughtered at any time, so he didn''t care. "Nan Dou!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and said these two words. He could not be more familiar with the dress of the man in black in front of him. It was the dress of the dead enemy of the Beidou for many years and the members of the Nandu. Although he didn''t fight with the members of the South dipper many times, he knew a lot about them. After all, as an opponent of the North dipper for many years, he couldn''t have been unaware of the South dipper. I just didn''t expect to meet Nandu here. Why did the master of Nandu appear here? Ye Xiwen quickly became nervous. If it was just the general Nandu star, or even the star master, he didn''t care very much. He was sure that he could deal with it. Even the Buddha was sure to retreat. Not to mention the separation of the star beast. But obviously, this man is far beyond the level of star Lord he knows. This is a terrible power beyond the Mahatma level. Suddenly, the black robed man in front of him had disappeared and appeared behind Ye Xiwen at the next moment. He directly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Ye Xiwen''s neck, which was to break his neck. It was terrible. This is not how fast it is, because he directly penetrates the space and comes behind Ye Xiwen. It is simply to guard against carelessness. This is one of the most terrible places for those with space ability, but it is only one of them. Over the years, space capability has been so rare, but it is still famous. It is based on the strong combat effectiveness of those with space capability. However, his speed was fast, but ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. In an instant, at the critical moment, he turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky. In the next second, he appeared in the air, staring at the black man in front of him coldly. Both of them are approaching the limit, which is like a beam of light, which disappears in an instant, but the two sides are completely different. The speed of the black robed man is based on walking in space. In the secondary space, the space distance may become longer or very short, so his speed is extremely fast. But ye Xiwen was pure speed. His body exceeded the limit and tore the sky. It was the purest speed. It looked very fast. In fact, it was completely different. "So fast!" The black robed man''s tone finally changed and was a little stunned. If ye Xiwen could be regarded as a fast shot just now, it is enough to prove how fast Ye Xiwen himself is. He had hardly seen anyone who could reach such a point at pure speed. - I can''t lift my hands. I caught a cold when I went to pay the water and electricity bill today. My body is even worse! It hurts! Third, let me see the code. If it comes out, there will be! (to be continued) Chapter 726 "It''s really interesting. Unexpectedly, there are interesting people like you in Zhenwu University. They even know our Nandu!" The man in black smiled coldly, and his voice became colder and colder. "It seems that Zhenwu academy really values this giant star beast. Even under such circumstances, it still sends such experts to guard it!" Ye Xiwen''s heart suddenly tightened. It''s not the first time to hear him mention the star beast. So, the other party knows about the star beast, and ye Xiwen didn''t expose Beidou''s identity. From his tone, it''s not like he came for him, so there''s only one possibility, that is, he came for the star beast. Although it seems unlikely, it does not mean that this kind of thing is impossible. Although the matter of the giant star beast is secret, it may not be unknown to the ancient and huge organizations such as Beidou and Nandu that have existed for countless years. In those years, the star monster invaded the Zhenwu world, which directly led to the decline of Zhenwu University. Although it has been many years, many people may have forgotten, and even the experts in Zhenwu university may have forgotten the past. Many experts don''t know why Zhenwu University fell. They just know that a great war in that year led to the fall of many ancestors, which directly led to such things. However, it doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t know that the Beidou and Nandu organizations have existed for far longer than people think. They definitely existed before the star monster invaded Zhenwu University, and they are very huge. So it''s not surprising that the people in Nandu know the existence of the star beast. Although they don''t know why they came for the star beast, ye Xiwen is now sure that this terrible expert really came for the star beast. "What''s your purpose?" Ye Xiwen asked coldly, with a slight frown on his brow, but his muscles were completely tight. The endless real yuan on his body also condensed in an instant and was ready to fight at any time. The man in front of him was too terrible. He felt a sense of danger that he had not seen for a long time. It was more like a beast''s intuition, which came from the beast''s intuition of the star beast itself. It was almost like the feeling of a sword hanging on his head at any time, which made him feel extremely dangerous all the time. "The purpose is very simple. This giant star beast has been locked up long enough. It should be let out to breathe, shouldn''t it?" The man in black smiled and said. "What!" Ye Xiwen was shocked. His goal was to release this terrible beast. He could imagine how terrible it would be once released. I''m afraid even the Zhenwu world could be completely destroyed. Although this giant star beast has been sealed for countless years, it has lost its original terrible strength and has been weakened a lot. Similarly, the current Zhenwu world is definitely not like the experts in the Zhenwu world under the command of Zhenwu Academy. In that year, even the experts who are beyond the realm are not rare, or they are definitely not so rare as now. If this monster is released now, it will be a great disaster. "Hahaha, you are really an understanding person. Release me. I devour the damn Zhenwu world. I can pass on the merit to you and let you break through to the beyond. If I am right, you''d better go half way through the early stage of the beyond!" Hearing this conversation, ye Xiwen was shocked, but the star beast in the enchantment was excited and roared, and finally could leave this damn place. Ye Xiwen appeared before and gave him hope, but then ye Xiwen''s words completely destroyed his hope and let him know that it was impossible to go out by relying on Ye Xiwen. Originally, he was desperate. He could only watch ye Xiwen make continuous breakthroughs with his blood essence and energy, but now he didn''t expect another turn, which gave him hope to go out. At this time, he doesn''t care so much at all. All kinds of awards and wishes are listed. Although he often acts only by instinct, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand the world. It''s just that many times he has absolutely powerful strength and doesn''t disdain to use any beating around the bush means. But at this time, he had no choice, because the man in black was his only hope. "Half step beyond the boundary!" The pupil in Ye Xiwen''s eyes contracted slightly. Sure enough, the man in black robe was far more terrible than he thought. Just now, the man in black robe just shot twice, but forced him to dodge with all his strength. This is not the strength that a great saint can have. His own strength is very strong. A few years ago, he was enough to defeat Mu Shengjie. Now, in recent years, he has not been idle at all. He has constantly absorbed the blood essence and energy of this giant star beast. Although he has not stepped into a half step beyond the realm, it is only a matter of time. Now he can be said to be enough to sweep the whole holy land. The general grand holy land is not likely to be his opponent. Even if Mu Shengjie fought with him a few years ago, he doesn''t even need so long to completely defeat Mu Shengjie. He doesn''t need to play tricks at all. But when he faced the man in black, he had an instinctive sense of urgency, like a sharp blade that could fall off his head at any time. "Don''t you know what it means to release this monster? The whole starry world may be destroyed because of him!" Ye Xiwen shouted, "how many lives have been ruined. Can you afford such cause and effect?" Everyone knows the harm of the giant star beast. He feeds on the stars and the world. Every time he devours the world or stars, he will cause countless casualties, which can be called the destruction of life. If Nandu releases such a monster, even a giant like Nandu, which has existed for countless years, will still be torn apart by this anger in the face of everyone''s anger. No one can face such anger. It is against the common people in the world. The so-called common people''s will is God''s will. It is impossible for anyone to compete with God''s will. "Life is ruined. Hahaha, what does that have to do with me? No matter how many people die, what does it have to do with me? You humans are like bugs in the sewer. The more they multiply, the more they die. What''s so surprising!" The black robed man said lightly, but what he said made Ye Xiwen feel creepy and surprised. "All die, and the world is clean, for the sake of a clean world!" Can it be said that the man in black is not human! Is it the demon clan or the demon clan! Or some other ethnic group! Ye Xiwen''s mind flashed out all kinds of intelligent groups. Naturally, there is no only human intelligent group in this world, but under this starry sky, the Terran is the dominant group. In fact, before the Terran became the dominant group in this starry sky, this world was originally a remnant family. Speaking, the Terran is the latecomer, only in a long time, The bereaved family has long disappeared without a trace. Only occasionally, we can see some rumors about the birth of the bereaved family, but it is only a rumor. Few people have really seen the bereaved family. In addition to the remnant families, there are legendary demon families and demon families. They are all famous ethnic groups. Even the starry sky dominated by human beings still has their names. Which ethnic group is the black robed man? Listening, he also hates humans very much. He wants all humans to die. "Hahaha, this is my favorite. Give it to me. I will help you destroy the damn world and devour all the damn humans. I dare to detain me here for countless years. They are really tired of living!" The star monster said for fear that the world would not be chaotic. "Let you out? Of course not!" The man in Black said with a smile, "only if you want to be my slave and sign the master slave contract, I''ll let you out!" "What, damn it, what do you think I am, and dare to force me to sign the master slave contract!" The star beast immediately roared angrily. For him, it was a great humiliation. "I''m going to tear you up, you damn guy, and that Nandu. I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you!" Master slave contract. Once this contract is signed, he will become the slave of the man in black in front of him. It is impossible for him to let him drive. The black robed man in front of him was just a half step beyond the realm. At his peak, he was just a mole ant who didn''t pay attention to it, and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Now this mole ant wants to take him as a slave. This is simply deceiving people too much. It is more terrible than ye Xiwen before. "Oh, your power is terrible. If you are released, I have no confidence to subdue you. I''d better sign the master slave contract first!" The black robed man said with a smile. He didn''t seem to take the threat of the furious star beast in his eyes, "why? Even if you don''t want to, it''s just a lot of trouble. There''s nothing at all!" "But now I still have to deal with this interesting little guy!" The man in black turned his eyes to Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 727 "But now I still have to deal with this interesting little guy!" The man in black turned his eyes to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could feel that the terrible and substantive killing of the black robed man in front of him was like being stared at by an ancient fierce beast, which made him have an impulse to leave. In other places, ye Xiwen at this time might have turned around and left. It''s definitely not a wise idea to fight with a master who is half step beyond the boundary. He is not an ordinary martial artist, but also a powerful master who has mastered the laws of space. Among many laws, the most mysterious one is space, except time, Even the masters of the great holy land have no way to touch the rules. Among the masters of the same level, the masters who understand the rules of space are almost invincible. Shuttling through space is common for them. Such people can''t defeat at all. Only among hundreds of billions of people can such a person have the talent of natural space law, and it is possible to initially use space law in a very low state. But now his feet seem to have roots. Can he go? No, he was sure that if he dared to go, the black robed man in front of him would certainly control the star beast, although he didn''t know how to control the terrible star beast. But ye Xiwen felt strong self-confidence from his words. Moreover, ye Xiwen is worried that this may become a reality. If the star beast is still in a complete peak state and is not imprisoned in the enchantment, it is estimated that with his ten courage, the black robed man dare not appear in front of the star beast. But the problem now is that this giant star beast has been suppressed in the enchantment. Not only his strength has been greatly reduced, but he can''t move at all, so he is still likely to achieve this. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what he should do to take this giant star beast as a slave. But it''s totally conceivable that once he really leaves, if he controls the giant star beast, I''m afraid the whole Zhenwu world will be destroyed. This is not impossible, but very possible. At that time, I''m afraid not only the Zhenwu world will suffer, but the whole starry sky will be ruined. From the tone of the black robed man, ye Xiwen judged that he is not a human, and his hatred for human beings is engraved on his bones. And the most important thing is that ye Xiwen can feel that the surrounding space is locked. It has been locked by the other party for a long time. If he wants to go, he can''t go unless he can defeat the man in black first. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were cold, and looked at each other. The battle was inevitable. Even his odds of victory were that he had no half step beyond the realm. Although it was only half step beyond the realm, he was at the edge of the realm after all, and there was an essential gap with the great saint. Even if he was separated by his star giant beast, he could not cross such a distance. There is a huge gap between the great sage and half step beyond the realm. Even half step beyond the realm will not be many in Zhenwu University, nor will it be much more than the strong ones beyond the realm. If it''s someone else, there''s really no chance of winning, but ye Xiwen may not be. During this time, his original statue has made a great breakthrough, and the separation of stars and monsters has not done nothing. During this time, he constantly absorbed the blood essence and energy from the adult star beast, and he was on the verge of breakthrough. Without the sudden invasion of eclosion, he might need a few months to step into a half step beyond the realm. Although it seems that it will take a long time, compared with the difficulty of stepping into half a step to get out of the country, these months are not at all. He is only one step away from entering the half step beyond the boundary, so he may not have the power of a war in a short time. If he can take this opportunity to break through to the half step beyond the boundary, he will still have a chance to fight this war. Of course, the most important thing is that this is not his true self. Even if it is exploded, the loss is not unacceptable and will not fall. He can give it a go. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed and burst into a sharp light, as if the universe were born and died in it. He moved, held the formula directly, condensed a shaking mountain seal, like an endless mountain range, and rolled down directly towards the man in black robe. "Boom!" The huge mountain range condensed from the shaking mountain seal has been pressed down on the black robed man in an instant. Ye Xiwen, who is in the great holy land and the great circle, can hardly imagine the speed of his hand, and the speed of his hand can almost pull out the afterimage. "Boom!" The huge mountain fell on the man in black robe and disappeared directly. It seemed to fall into a piece of water. After layers of ripples, it disappeared into the space. Ye Xiwen''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his already dignified face was even more like being able to wring water. Although he has now become an inverted seal, it does not mean that the power of shaking the mountain seal is not great. On the contrary, among the three forms of Fantian Yin Jue, the three yin Jue represent three levels and three completely different ways of power. Shaking the mountain seal represents the power of hardness. The power from hardness to Yang in the world can hit hard with one force and reduce ten meetings, while pouring the sea seal is another kind. On the contrary, it represents the power of softness, which is as good as water. Softness is supreme, while overturning the sky seal is the combination of hardness and softness, softness in hardness, and hardness in softness. However, it is difficult to really say which is stronger in the transformation of rigid and flexible forces in the world. What is really difficult is the cultivation of turning heaven and India. We should turn the rigid and Yang forces into flexible fingers. The shaking mountain seal represents Zhigang Zhiyang''s power. It was sent out with his current strength. Before, even Mu Shengjie suffered a loss, but now it was directly sent to the different space by the black robed man in an understatement. It can be imagined how terrible this person with space ability is. Although the original emperor Chen also had this ability, it was just that he had just mastered some fur, but it could be used to avoid it. Like this man in black robe, he turned his attack into invisibility by understatement, which Mu Shengjie absolutely can''t do at present. This means that many of Ye Xiwen''s attacks may not hit him, which is the most terrible. "This seal method is a little interesting, but such an attack alone can''t hurt me!" The black robed man sneered, his eyes became more and more red, and stepped out. In the next second, he had appeared behind Ye Xiwen. One hand stretched out, and the white palm caused a faint fluctuation in the space in the sky, shaking gently with a strange law. But it was such a shock that the space behind Ye Xiwen was completely broken. The broken space formed a huge space long blade and cut at Ye Xiwen. "Flying fish plundering God!" But I saw that the man in black finally recited the ancient and unsophisticated mantra, as if he were putting some ancient martial moves. "Wow!" The long space blade instantly attacked Ye Xiwen and seemed to kill him in half on the spot. At the critical moment when he was about to fall on Ye Xiwen, he directly cut off a mass of yellow light, and ye Xiwen''s body directly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had appeared hundreds of feet away. This border was not so large, and the space allowed Ye Xiwen to move was not very large, because there was a border arranged by the strong beyond the border, So don''t worry about being blown up. Although the black robed man is powerful, in the final analysis, he is just an expert at the beginning of half a step beyond the realm. He still can''t compete with the Supreme Master of Zhenwu school. Ye Xiwen felt a lingering fear. Although he had already prepared for his speed, when he really started to fight, he still found that he underestimated the other party''s speed. Maybe his absolute speed was not as good as himself, but in the different space, Even wormholes that can connect one place to another thousands of miles away in an instant exist. In fact, there are many such wormholes in different space. This black robed man only needs to use these wormholes to easily obtain a speed beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It will be a hard struggle. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen only felt that a terrible force swept down behind him and directly pressed on him. He had no chance to react. The force had already hit him. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s body was like a falling meteor. He directly blasted to the ground and blew out a huge pit on the ground. Deep in the pit, smoke was emitting everywhere. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen turned over, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes were unspeakably shocked. The man in black didn''t know when he had stood where he was just now and shot directly at him. This time, he didn''t react at all, so he was blown out. And the other party went all out and didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. If Tianhuang regeneration and Ba Ti Jue hadn''t protected his body at the critical time, he would have been dead for a long time. What a terrible ability! Ye Xiwen''s fear of this space ability goes to a higher level. I''m afraid he will meet more and more people with space ability in the future. If everyone is so terrible, it''s not good. At the same time, he also took advantage of this rare short time to repair his injury with Tianhuang regeneration. "Hey, didn''t you die?" The black robed man was also a little unbelievable. Ye Xiwen was hit with all his strength and didn''t die. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t die. (to be continued) Chapter 728 This surprised him a little. He was very clear about his strength. His strength at the beginning of half a step beyond the border was enough to rank among the top experts. If those experts did not get out of the border, he was the top expert. Just now he hit with all his strength without reservation. He was hit by this blow, let alone an ordinary saint, Even if it is the same half step master, he will not die or be seriously injured. Of course, an expert at that step won''t be hit by him so easily. Because his realm has steadily overwhelmed Ye Xiwen, he can calmly launch an all-out attack, but I''m afraid he can''t launch an attack so calmly until a real expert in the same realm. Although those with space ability claim to be invincible in the same realm, they are not absolute. Some evil characters can even suppress those with space ability in turn. In a war in the same realm, he can''t have enough time to strike with all his strength. Even many times, he has to rush on. So he knew how terrible the power of his blow was. Now he saw that ye Xiwen was not dead. On the contrary, he could still feel that ye Xiwen''s vitality was constantly recovering. Although there are some doubts about how ye Xiwen did it, he still decides to kill Ye Xiwen as soon as possible. At this time, he can be at ease only by completing the master slave contract as soon as possible and releasing the giant star beast. The boundaries here are arranged by the Supreme Master of Zhenwu school. There is a war here. He can''t feel it without feeling it. If it wasn''t for the invasion of badminton sect, a large number of experts from Zhenwu school would come to intercept and kill. Therefore, although they had long known the existence of stars and monsters, they did not dare to do it. That''s the reason. No matter how strong the strength of Nandu is, it is only the strength of a single member. There is still no way to compete with a behemoth like Zhenwu University on the spot. In particular, there are more than ten experts in Zhenwu school. In the eyes of experts who are beyond the realm, people like him are no different from ordinary minions. They can be crushed to death at will. It''s much easier than he thinks to deal with Ye Xiwen. How can he take risks. Although he felt that the present Zhenwu school should be stopped by the people of the feather sect, it was hard to guarantee that there would be no masters beyond the realm to come across the void. At that time, it would be a dead end. Therefore, no matter from any aspect, he must go all out and make a quick decision. He thought that the action at hand was not slow at all. He stepped out one step and even came to Ye Xiwen. For him, the distance of space was like walking on the ground, as if it did not exist. He appeared directly in front of Ye Xiwen and set off a ripple. It was another move of flying fish plundering God and falling towards Ye Xiwen. His white palm burst with unimaginable strange light. If you look carefully, the light is not a pure light element, but strange words. It is an extremely primitive magic power, which does not belong to the magic power of the human race. The flying fish fell down towards Ye Xiwen in the air, causing strange fluctuations in the space. The space seemed to be cracked by something, tearing it in all directions. Moreover, the bigger the crack, the bigger the crack, and the more terrible it was. This was intended to shock Ye Xiwen completely to death in the turbulence of the space. Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. A pair of wind and thunder wings flashed behind him. His body turned into a group of wind and thunder and rushed out. Kan Kan avoided the blow, but he didn''t stand firm. Immediately, the pair of wind and thunder wings behind him fanned again, and his body turned into a group of wind and thunder and flew out. Just as his front foot stepped out, the black robed man''s back foot had been killed. The place where ye Xiwen stood just now had been blasted into space, and space debris splashed everywhere. When they were in the border, it was like a fierce chase. The speed of both sides was fast to the extreme. They often seemed to see where they appeared. In the blink of an eye, both sides did not know how far they had flown out. The two sides are engaged in a fierce chase war. All this seems unimaginable. One side is just a saint, while the other side is a half step beyond the boundary. It doesn''t seem to be a balanced battle at all. In the eyes of the world, the strong who half step beyond the realm is much more powerful than the great saint. Even the great saint''s realm and the full realm are no different. It''s like the overwhelming advantage of banbu Da Sheng over the experts in the holy land. But now ye Xiwen can escape the pursuit of the man in black for many times. If he is seen by outsiders, it must be his glasses. But for both sides in the battle, it is the same depression. For the black robed man, he is a super master who can not catch up with a great saint. It is a great humiliation for him, not to mention that he is still a person with space ability and has the ability of space. It''s a great irony for him that he still can''t catch up. As we all know, people with space ability often have excellent body methods. No matter what body methods, they still have to shuttle through space. Therefore, people with space ability undoubtedly have a great advantage, which others can''t imagine. But even so, he still couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed, which made him curious about ye Xiwen''s body method. What kind of body method can''t even catch up with him as a space capable person. He can imagine that if he is not a space capable person, if he is not a realm higher than ye Xiwen in realm, At this time, I don''t know where I was dumped. It''s impossible to catch up with his speed. When he thought of this, he had a greedy idea about ye Xiwen''s body method. Now he has space ability, and he can''t inherit the body method. The speed is very fast. However, if he can get Ye Xiwen''s body method, it would be like adding wings to the tiger. For him, I''m afraid even the detached experts can''t easily catch up with him at that time, Is to remain invincible. He must catch Ye Xiwen and draw out his spirit at that time. He is not afraid that he has any secrets that he does not know. In addition, his strong body and super recovery ability made him look at it. They were all what he wanted. He didn''t expect to get so many good gifts this time. In addition to the slaves of the star beast, it was a strange encounter to get these powerful inheritance. He is very depressed, but ye Xiwen is not. For him, speed is one of his strongest. Even if the black robed man with space ability is faster than speed, if he can walk, he will be dragged away by him bit by bit, because his speed is too fast, At the beginning, he also used this method. I don''t know how many strong enemies he got rid of. But now he can''t escape, because once he escapes now, the star giant beast in the enchantment will certainly become the slave of each other. In this case, it is a terrible disaster for the Zhenwu world. He can''t go yet, and the most important thing is that there are many Dharma arrays arranged by the supreme university to form a channel. Originally, it was intended to give them access to the restricted area, but now it has become a great elbow for ye Xiwen, because the space for moving is too small, So he couldn''t get rid of the man in black. In terms of absolute speed, he was only afraid that it was faster than the man in black. The devil''s wing was indeed very strong. It was worthy of the body method of the former devil king. It sounded ordinary, but it was actually very powerful. But his speed was so fast that he was about to rush from one end of the border passage to the other in almost a moment, so he didn''t completely release his body shape and couldn''t fully expand his speed. Therefore, he was almost caught up by the man in black every time. He can hardly stay anywhere. He is almost running away. At this time, he has no way. He can only run away continuously. As long as he is a little short, the man in black will rush up. At that time, he will really be doomed. Once again, ye Xiwen would not think that he would give himself enough time to recover from his injury. At his peak, he was just able to avoid his pursuit. If he was seriously injured, he would be caught up at once, and he would really be dead. They chased in the sky for more than an hour, but they always maintained the state of chasing. No one can completely surpass each other in the speed between the two sides, from the original chase and kill war to a protracted war. "Roar!" The black robed man roared like a beast. It seemed that he was very angry because he couldn''t catch Ye Xiwen. He was angry at once. He didn''t care about anything and went straight to the border. He has thought that he can''t go on like this. If he keeps chasing like this, he won''t catch Ye Xiwen in another 10000 years. Is he fast? Soon, it''s almost at its peak! He has never met anyone faster than him among the martial artists in the same level, but ye Xiwen is a freak. Not only is the level lower than him, but the speed is even faster than him. The two sides have not made any big moves, so there is no consumption. If we pursue this way, there will be no change in 10000 years. He simply ignored Ye Xiwen and went straight to the star beast. (to be continued) Chapter 729 He simply ran straight to the giant star beast. He had come for the giant star beast. It was an accident to see ye Xiwen here. Although it was very depressed to fail to catch Ye Xiwen, it was much better than evolving into chase and seesaw battle. He came to the barrier, opened his hands, and finally read the ancient and unsophisticated and unsophisticated mantra. From the strange syllables he finally issued, he turned into runes in the sky. Unexpectedly, he flew over the giant star beast through the barrier and fell on the giant star beast like a meteorite. On his hands, the light full of runes shone in half of the sky. It could ignore the barrier of the barrier and penetrate into the giant beast of the stars. "Roar!" The body of the giant star beast shook wildly, and the roar and cry of pain shook the heaven and earth. The whole enchantment understood. The original primitive Rune in the enchantment suddenly burst into a strong light, which suppressed the crazy twisting giant star beast, so that he had to accept the attack of runes and syllables read by the man in black. The existence of this boundary is not only to extract the power of this giant star beast, but also to suppress the changes of this giant star beast. The original setting is perfect, but now it has become a good helper for the man in black robe. No wonder this man in black robe is so confident and doesn''t care about this giant star beast at all, I''m very confident that I can subdue this giant star beast. Originally, there was such a technique. Ye Xiwen saw clearly that the black robed man passed the runes and syllables into the barrier with the help of his mysterious spatial ability. Otherwise, with his strength, it was impossible to shake the barrier. You should know that this barrier is not only to suppress this giant star beast internally, but also very strong externally. Even experts who are beyond the boundary cannot break this barrier. After all, it was the joint seal of many senior experts of Zhenwu school at the beginning, so the people of Zhenwu school can rest assured that they did not send a detached expert to take the seat, because even a detached expert is very difficult to break this barrier, which takes a long time, and such a long time is enough for them to cross the void from Zhenwu school to come here. So they were at ease, but they didn''t expect that a strange man with space ability such as the man in black would come to control the giant star beast without disturbing the border. And the most important thing is that even if they are aware of the changes here, it is useless, because they are delayed by the experts of the eclosion sect. This time is too accurate. Ye Xiwen saw clearly that in front of him, a huge scroll should be gradually spread out, which is an unspeakable feeling, which is a feeling beyond the great sacred instrument. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what level of magic weapon it is. At this time, ye Mo is not around. Ye Mo is now with Tianyuan mirror and the Buddha. Because the Buddha is far away from the star beast, Tianyuan mirror and ye Mo have to follow Ye Xiwen. After all, compared with the separation of the star beast, his original statue is more important. Ye Xiwen can bear the explosion of the separation of the star beast, but he absolutely can''t accept the end of the fall of his own statue. Although relatively speaking, there is the existence of the separation of the star giant beast, even if the statue is exploded, it is not really falling, but for him, this is simply unacceptable, and the strength of the statue is far less than the separation of the star giant beast, and we need Tianyuan mirror around. If ye Mo is here now, with his old and hot eyes, he should be able to see through what magic weapon this is. He opened his magic eyes and could see that a little yuan God on the star beast was about to be attracted by the scroll. Although Ye Xiwen did not understand what the master slave contract was about, how could he not understand that if a part of the original God of the star beast was printed on this scroll, he was afraid that he would really become a slave to the man in black. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The giant star beast roared in pain and anger. At the same time, it was also extremely frightened. He could feel that those inexplicable runes penetrated into his body and wanted to drag his yuan God out of his body and print it on the scroll. He had never felt so dangerous. He had never felt so dangerous even when he was sealed into the barrier before. After that war, a large number of experts from Zhenwu school fell. The rest of them had no ability to help him. They had to seal him like this. At that time, there was no such feeling of dying, but now there is such a feeling, although he knows that even if the yuan God is printed on the scroll, he will not die. But it''s worse than death, because it''s worse to be a slave to the man in black than to kill him. It''s like this feeling if one day, a man becomes a slave to an ant. This black robed man is just a half step beyond the realm. If he is in his peak period, he won''t even look at him, not even at the peak period, even now after countless years, if he is not suppressed by the boundary and if he is still free, he can strangle this damn guy with one hand. He hated the black robed man even more than ye Xiwen before. His heart was burning with anger, but no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t get rid of it, because it was not only the attraction of the scroll on the black robed man''s hand, but more importantly, the suppression of the death border on him was unimaginable. Let him bounce, Even turning over will cause a rebound in the border. So I can only feel that part of my Yuanshen has been extracted. This feeling made his calm and cruel heart start to feel frightened. If he was really taken out, he would really become someone else''s slave and let others drive him. Even if he was a peerless expert, it would be OK. However, he was just a person like an ant who didn''t look in his eyes before. He was just a half step beyond the realm and wanted to drive him. No, absolutely not! Although Ye Xiwen didn''t know what the black robed man was going to do, he knew at this time that he couldn''t continue. If he was allowed to continue, I''m afraid he would really be able to control the giant star beast. The real martial arts world would be in real trouble and might be in danger of destruction. At this time, if he wants to escape, he still has enough time. Although the man in black imprisons the space, he can''t get away. He just needs time to break the restriction. Just now the man in black is chasing after him. Naturally, he doesn''t have time to break the space, but now he does have time, but can he escape? Definitely not! no way! We must stop him! Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and was about to start. Suddenly, the roar of the giant star beast came from his mind. It was heard thousands of miles and spread directly to Ye Xiwen''s mind with divine thoughts. "Help me kill him, help me kill him!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. He didn''t think that the giant star beast turned to him for help at this time. It seems that he has really been forced to the extreme. Otherwise, with the arrogance of the giant star beast, how could he bow to himself and ask for help. Originally, ye Xiwen was going to stop the black robed man, but now he said so, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. Anyway, the black robed man couldn''t pull out the original God of the star beast for a while. Although he used special magic tools, don''t forget that his own strength is too poor compared with that star beast, so even at this time, we can see the difficulty on his face. Even ye Xiwen could feel that his body was trembling slightly at this time, and it was obvious that he was also struggling very hard. It can be imagined how difficult it is to tame such a monster as the giant star beast with low-level strength. It is precisely because there is no way to draw successfully for a while, so ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. "But you know, I''m not his opponent at all!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Although he was extremely afraid of the black robed man, and even wished he could kill him, a madman who wanted to destroy the world, he had no good feelings for the star monster who had caused heavy damage to Zhenwu University and still wanted to attack Zhenwu University. He wished they would die together. "Even if I want to stop him, there is no way!" Ye Xiwen''s tone is very leisurely, but only he knows that he will stop the man in black anyway. Of course, in this case, he won''t talk to the star beast. "I give you strength, I give you strength. Don''t you want my blood essence? Take it all. As long as you help me press this damn bastard to death and strangle him, who is my uncle? How can I be willing to be a slave, this damn bastard!" The star monster roared. He was crazy. Before, ye Xiwen wanted to extract his energy and blood essence. He resisted all the time and didn''t let Ye Xiwen absorb so well. At that time, he hated Ye Xiwen to the bone, but now facing the threat of the black robed man, he actually compromised and would rather be absorbed by Ye Xiwen, And never be a slave. Free or die! His blood is flowing with pride. Even if he dies arrogantly, he will never accept being a slave to others. "OK, I''ll help you once!" Ye Xiwen immediately brightened his eyes and said. (to be continued) Chapter 730 Ye Xiwen must have stopped the black robed man from taking the star beast. If he really took the star beast, it would be a disaster for the Zhenwu world. No matter whether the star beast Gang helps him or not, he will stop him, but even if he does, he may not be able to stop the black robed man. After all, the other party is half a step beyond the border, and his strength is much stronger than him. Although he escaped the other party''s pursuit, he can''t underestimate his strength at all. It can even be said that we should pay more attention to it. But now that this giant star beast is willing to contribute his blood essence and energy, the situation is completely different. If he can step into a half step beyond the realm at one stroke, he will have the power to fight with the black robed man. Now think about it. He was still considering making a complete breakthrough with the help of this war. Now think about it. He was chased from beginning to end. Let alone take advantage of this opportunity to make a breakthrough. If the other party is only a general half step beyond the strong, he can try this method, because he is fast. As long as he can''t kill him with a punch, he can quickly escape and recover. If you grind down like this, you will have the opportunity to step into a half step beyond the boundary, but the other party is a space capable person, and the speed is incredible. He doesn''t say that he stopped to fight him. Even if he is a little slower, he may be caught and killed by the man in black. There is no doubt that if he was divided into three or six or nine grades in the early stage of half step escape, this man in black robe is undoubtedly one of the strongest, and he is still strong and terrible. He has restrained him to such a degree. Of course, it has to be said that ye Xiwen himself is more abnormal. He has reached the peak in the great perfection of the great holy land. He is an invincible figure in this realm. Otherwise, he would have died. Both of them are very human, so they can fight for so long. However, originally, he just held the idea that he would die and kill him, but now he can have the help of the giant star beast. Naturally, he is overjoyed. On the other side, can''t the star beast see it? Although he has a bad temper, he is definitely not a fool. On the contrary, his long life makes him almost an old fox with a black belly. He can also see that ye Xiwen and the black robed man have hatred, and they don''t want to see the black robed man subdue the giant star beast. But now that the matter was over, he dared not gamble. Wan Yiye Xiwen ran away. What should he do? It was inevitable. In his opinion, fighting against the man in black was an act of seeking death. If he changed his words, he must have run away. He didn''t know that it was just Ye Xiwen''s part, not his own. Ye Xiwen was willing to fight, but he didn''t know that he didn''t dare gamble, and the most important thing was that if he wanted the horse to run, he had to let the horse eat grass. If he wanted Ye Xiwen to stop the man in black robe and beat him away, at least he had the strength consistent with the man in black robe. As for the rise of Ye Xiwen''s strength, he is not worried. Ye Xiwen does not have that strange technique and mysterious magic weapon, let alone half step beyond the realm. Even beyond the realm can not pose a fatal threat to him. At least there is no way to pose a fatal threat to him in a short time. This is his place of self-reliance. At least it''s better than being a slave with the man in black now. It''s a great humiliation for him. It''s better to kill him like this. "Now hurry to the place of the Dharma array just laid, and I will pass on the blood essence and strength to you!" The star beast is still roaring in pain. Just now he hated the Dharma array that stole his power and blood essence, but now it has become his life-saving channel. It''s really an extremely ironic thing. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately spread the demon wing behind him and quickly flew away towards the Dharma array just now. At the moment Ye Xiwen moved, the black robed man noticed something, but did not move. He just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. If ye Xiwen showed any sign of flying, he would immediately start to pinch and explode the great saint who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. But fortunately, the place where ye Xiwen laid the array just now is still a long distance from his current position. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t rush over, although he didn''t know what he wanted, the man in black didn''t continue to chase and kill. In his opinion, the most important thing at present is to tame this giant star beast, ye Xiwen and others, although they are ridiculously strong in the great holy land, they are nothing in front of him. After taming this giant star beast, don''t mention Ye Xiwen. Even if an expert beyond the realm comes, he has to give up. At that time, he can rank among the top experts under the starry sky. At that time, he will be a overlord. Compared with this, it''s no big deal to let Ye Xiwen live longer. When ye Xiwen saw that the black robed man didn''t come after him, he was relieved. If the black robed man rushed over again, he would start running away again. Although he knew that the possibility of this matter was not very great, the black robed man estimated that he would still deal with this star giant beast first, but Rao was so, he was still a little relieved: "hurry, start!" When hearing the news from ye Xiwen, the giant star beast in the enchantment suddenly ran crazy with bursts of star power. Bursts of angry roars rippled throughout the sealed land. His blood essence and star power were forced out by his secret method and rushed directly to the enchantment. The place where ye Xiwen set the array directly rushed into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that a huge unimaginable force suddenly emerged into his body. It was terrible to let him break through to half a step beyond the boundary. If he was allowed to absorb it by himself, it would take at least a few months. Now at this moment, it all poured into his body without any fraud. He suddenly felt that the five veins were wide open and opened by a huge force, and the violent energy of the star beast ran around in his body. Suddenly secretly scolded: "I wipe, shameless!" He finally realized that the giant star beast had no good intentions at all. It was not a serious way to instill blood essence and strength into him, but a secret method among the giant star beasts, which could madly improve their strength in a short time, but once this period passed, it would be miserable and the whole body might be useless, In itself, this is not their own skill. Only when they have to, will they burn blood essence. Generally, this kind of skill is used on puppets. Although the giant star beast has always been independent, they do not have similar skills. The ancestors of the giant star beast do not know how many worlds they have torn and swallowed. They do not know how many similar skills there are. It is not surprising to have such skills. If you accept this blood essence in this way, ye Xiwen''s strength is estimated to be able to climb to the later stage of half a step beyond the realm for a short time. The consequence is that his cultivation is completely abolished. The star giant beast is basically trying to make them lose both. It gives Ye Xiwen far more power than the black robed man, and then uses this power to abolish Ye Xiwen. Sure enough, it was a wily idea. Who could have thought that he could come up with such a vicious plan in such a critical situation? He was a cunning man like a thousand year old fox. The appearance of craziness and irritability are appearances! At the thought of this, ye Xiwen''s back is cold. It seems that he still underestimates these old monsters who have lived for countless years. He can cross the starry sky for countless years. Finally, although he was sealed, he was not killed. Can his own strength not be strong? During this period of time, he has been too smooth, which makes him a little arrogant. It seems that those old slickers and old monsters are just like this. His accomplishments are constantly surpassed by him, which seems to be that''s all. But this lesson makes him understand that these strong people have been in the world for countless years, not only by strength, but also by wisdom. In other words, resourcefulness is also part of strength. Ye Xiwen immediately felt angry. He couldn''t help but be angry. If he fell once in a place, it was careless, but he had suffered two losses and fell twice in front of the wily giant star beast. It was the same last time. I knew it was a dull loss and a demon seed, but I had to be tough. Next, if I didn''t take it, it was estimated that I would be directly killed by the yuan God of the star beast at that time. The star beast will never allow this existence beyond its control. But now this time, even if he knew it might be so, he had to eat it, because he couldn''t watch the man in black do whatever he wanted. However, fortunately, the star beast was resourceful and calculated, but he miscalculated twice in a row on Ye Xiwen. For the first time, he didn''t know that ye Xiwen had two trumps in his hand: the mysterious space and the Tianyuan mirror. Finally, the yuan God of the star beast, which was extremely powerful for ye Xiwen at that time, was carried in his hand. It''s the same this time. Although this giant star beast has calculated everything, it has never calculated. Ye Xiwen''s flesh body is also a giant star beast, but it is rarely hidden by the breath collection skill, and no one can see it. Although this body is only the cub of the giant star beast, it knows many secrets, But there is a way to press this blood essence into the body first and digest it slowly later. In this way, it will not be hurt by his endless blood essence and power. On the contrary, when this thing is over, you can use this power to make a quick breakthrough. (to be continued) Chapter 731 Let him be treacherous like a ghost and drink my foot washing water! Nevertheless, ye Xiwen was still very angry and shouted, "damn old man, you dare to calculate me. I will certainly calculate this account!" "Ha ha ha ha! Damn human, who do you think you are and dare to attack me? Ha ha, it''s just right now. You can attack him. It''s just like both lose!" The star beast shouted proudly. He was very proud when he thought that his plan had succeeded. Isn''t this human arrogant and telling him what to do with this boundary? It''s just right now. Let''s die together! He is sure that ye Xiwen will never leave. He has seen many such people in his countless years of life. He has not seen what kind of people he has not seen. He has seen too many such humans. For the so-called one belief, he can fight to the end and die without resentment. Countless ancestors of mankind opened up the border with such a belief and opened the pattern of human ruling the world. He swallowed many stars and saw many people. It was such a group of fools who blocked him in front of the Zhenwu interface that finally sealed him. Countless people went one after another and died generously. For the star beasts who only talk about three or two, they don''t understand why. They spend most of their time wandering alone in the starry sky. They may have never seen other people in their life. But he is also treacherous like a ghost. Although he can''t understand it, it doesn''t prevent him from taking advantage of it at all! More and more proud of him, he kept roaring. The speed of blood essence and power transmission on his body was faster and faster. The stronger, the better, the stronger, the faster, so as to clean up the damn man in black and crush him! Of course, he will not transmit blood essence and power without limit. These blood essence and power are nothing at all in his peak period, but they are still very valuable for him who has been reduced to this point. He knows that this boundary is constantly drawing blood essence and energy from him. When there is no blood essence and energy on him, it is his time to die, so he can only keep it and wait for the time to change. He may still have a chance to go out. This is his only chance. He can only calm down and wait. Only in this way can he have a chance to see the sun again. At that time, he will destroy the damn Zhenwu world and the world. But he didn''t want to. This way, he secretly responded to Ye Xiwen''s mind. Come on, deliver more. These will be the nourishment to send you on the road in the future. Half of his anger was real anger, and the other half was pretended to let the star beast deliver more blood essence. For him, these blood essence are the most precious tonic. What is blood essence? That is the blood in the heart. It is the most precious part of all the blood in the whole body. Most people don''t have much. Only martial artists can constantly cultivate and refine the blood into blood essence. But even so, no one can condense the whole body''s blood into refined blood, because the standard of refined blood will continue to improve. A holy land expert spits out blood at random, which is more refined than refined blood for legendary martial artists. No matter how powerful people are, their blood essence is relatively limited. For anyone, blood essence is a great tonic. If others get it, they may need to be continuously quenched or used as medicine to absorb it. However, for the same kind of star giant animals, there is no such worry. Only slight differences can be ignored. Even a little of the blood essence on a giant star beast who doesn''t know the specific state is also a great tonic for him. It''s unimaginable that he doesn''t dare to absorb all of it now, only a part of it. All the others are sealed and locked in his body until he needs to break through, These blood essence will be his best help. Ye Xiwen kept growling in a low voice, like a beast from ancient times. His eyes even began to turn red. Stimulated by this unimaginable blood essence, the blood of the giant star beast in his body began to boil. Faintly, he even began to show a vague pattern of a fierce beast behind him. However, the star beast didn''t care. He didn''t think that ye Xiwen would be the flesh of a star beast at all. He just thought it was because of the change after receiving the star beast''s frontal blood essence, which is also very normal, but no one had done so before. Ye Xiwen''s strength is rising. He really wants to go half way beyond the boundary. Although his original strength has reached the great holy land and the most perfect state, he is still making continuous breakthroughs and is about to break through into half way beyond the boundary. "Drink!" Suddenly, at the most critical time, the man in black finally realized that it was wrong. Although he could not see what ye Xiwen was doing, nor did he know that it was the giant star beast that was transmitting his blood essence and energy to Ye Xiwen, the rising breath on Ye Xiwen aroused his vigilance. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, because ye Xiwen was definitely not his opponent. If he dared to interfere with him, it would be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, and it would be a dead end. That''s why I put Ye Xiwen aside, but now the breath on Ye Xiwen is getting stronger and stronger. Even he feels a little afraid. At this time, although he still didn''t understand, he just guessed what secret method Ye Xiwen used, but this was absolutely intolerable to him. It was related to his ambition to dominate the industry. He must not be frustrated. He must win the star beast. This is the best chance. Wait until the victory is determined between the badminton sect and the Zhenwu school, whichever wins, There''s no such a good chance. He will never give up such an opportunity for thousands of years, and he will never allow anyone to disturb the situation. He stepped under his feet, and the surrounding space was a strange ripple. He went straight through it. When he came out, he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, and his thin white palm burst down. But it was another kind of flying fish and God. In an instant, it broke the sky and wanted to burst Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, it temporarily put down the yuan God who absorbed the giant star beast and killed Ye Xiwen. Without his control, the mysterious scroll did not absorb the yuan God of the star beast so much, and even formed a stalemate with the yuan God of the star beast in mid air. Although it still pulled the yuan God of the star beast bit by bit, the speed was not the same as before, and it could only be regarded as a turtle speed. "Ha ha ha!" The giant star beast laughed happily one after another. He was very proud. As expected, he did not make a mistake. He used Ye Xiwen to fight the man in black robe, and finally let Ye Xiwen''s direct cultivation waste. It was great. If you want to murder me, I will die! Ye Xiwen was not in the happy mood of the giant star beast at this time. He was also experienced in many battles. How accurate the hunch was. Almost at the moment when the black robed man attacked him, he immediately felt the danger. At this time, he could not fight with the black robed man. He must have enough time to absorb enough energy to make him break through to half a step beyond the boundary, We still need time to straighten out the excess blood essence and energy. Time, he needs time! The wind and thunder wings behind Ye Xiwen suddenly began to fan. His body swept out a wind and thunder energy mass and flew out. Behind him, the man in black robe is persistent. This time, we should make up our mind to kill him. We can''t let Ye Xiwen have enough time to break through, otherwise it may be a great threat to him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The speed of the two people is too fast, especially Ye Xiwen. They are even faster than the speed just now. They are like two lightning flashes and chase in the sky. In the process of chasing, the flying fish of the black robed man constantly breaks through the heaven and earth. The sky is full of large holes that have been punctured. The self recovery ability of the space can''t keep up with the speed of the two people''s fight. It should be said that all of them are blown out by the people in black robes. Ye Xiwen doesn''t fight with him at all, but just runs away. He knows very well that he needs time. With enough time, he can break through to half step beyond the boundary. Now he is fighting with the man in black robes, It''s like trying to die. The black robed man seems to be aware of this. He seems to know that ye Xiwen is procrastinating, so he can''t let Ye Xiwen succeed. Otherwise, he has a hunch that it may be a big trouble. For the first time, he feels that his speed is so slow. He has always crushed others with speed before. In the same realm, because the speed is far lower than him, Not a few were crushed by him. "Those who can stop and let''s have a good fight!" Although the black robed man was not in a hurry, his tone was still very flat, as if he had never paid attention to the current situation at all. "Stop? Hey hey!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "you think I don''t know what your idea is. I advise you not to think about it. If you want to fight, wait a minute, some are so big!" The wings of wind and thunder behind Ye Xiwen kept flapping. He could feel that the blood in his body was boiling. A feeling that the flesh was unlocked rushed to his heart. He knew that it was only a little, the last little. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and the breath that had begun to stagnate suddenly swept up and boiled. The man in black changed color immediately. He was too familiar with that power and feeling. Half step beyond the boundary! (to be continued) Chapter 732 Although it is only the initial stage of half step transcendence, he has stayed in this realm for many years. Therefore, he is almost familiar with this power and this realm. As ye Xiwen rushed to a half step beyond the boundary, it means that in his eyes, he was just a prey that escaped like a mole ant. Now he is qualified to be on an equal footing with him. Among his pupils, his pupils suddenly contracted, his feet suddenly stopped, and his body immediately flew out of the back for more than ten miles. Sure enough, at the moment he jumped out, a big red hand suddenly fell from the sky and fell down. The position where he stood just now was suddenly caught and exploded, like a page of paper. The whole space was wrinkled and then torn apart. This terrible power scares the viewer. He knows very well that this is the power of the strong beyond the boundary. Even if it is only half a step beyond the boundary, it is much more powerful than the great saint. "Didn''t you say you wanted to fight just now? Then have a good fight!" Ye Xiwen turned around and sneered. He didn''t know how long he had been chased and killed by the man in black. He was as depressed as he wanted to be. Now his cultivation has finally broken through! Is this the feeling of half step beyond the boundary? He can feel that the blood in his body is boiling. This is a very different feeling from the time when the Buddha breaks through. The Buddha is human, and he does not have any special blood. He is just an ordinary person. Therefore, every practice must be separated from the physical body. Every time he breaks through the realm, the biggest feeling is the breakthrough in the soul, The feeling of being further away from heaven is the strongest. Therefore, it is right to say that the martial arts practitioners should keep close to the heaven. Although the Guanren Jing cultivated by Ye Xiwen is to reshape a universe in the body, in any case, they need to understand the heaven. This is right. However, the separation of the star giant beast is different. While breaking through the realm, he can feel that his physical body has been strengthened at the same time. The auras in this boundary have been transferred in an instant and wrapped him up. He is like a huge cocoon. Those auras are cocoon silk. He is like a crazy machine, They are crazy absorbing those auras to consolidate their realm. The flesh in his body was also consolidated in these countless auras. To a large extent, this breakthrough was promoted by the blood essence of the adult star beast, but his realm perception did not fall at all. It appeared in his mind out of thin air, as if he had stepped into a half step beyond the realm, like unlocking a lock, And all the contents suddenly emerged. He found that in the flesh of this giant star beast, whether it is the realm first breakthrough or the forced flesh breakthrough, the other half can catch up with it at the fastest speed. There is no hidden danger caused by too fast cultivation breakthrough. All the realm understandings in these memories are realized by the stars and monsters of previous dynasties, and then transmitted to future generations with special blood force. When the realm of future generations breaks through to a certain extent, the perception of various realms and the breakthrough of the flesh will automatically follow up. What is talent? This is talent. What is God''s pet? This is God''s pet. Ordinary people have absolutely unimaginable advantages, so that even if they sleep every day, their accomplishments can reach an unimaginable level in their long life. At this moment, ye Xiwen really had a feeling of being an ox in his face. He thought about the hardships of his own breakthrough. In order to make a breakthrough, he really tried everything he could. He thought of all the ways he could think of, but in the end, he was just able to break through to the great saint, and he had to be careful about the balance of various realms and accomplishments. However, the separation of the star giant beast doesn''t need any realm or accomplishments. It doesn''t need any scruples at all. It just needs to move forward bravely. No wonder I used to watch the little wolf wandering around all day, but in terms of cultivation, he was no worse than ye Xiwen and completely kept up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. He really wanted to say, God, you''re too unfair! However, this idea was just a flash. Although he did not have the super talent like the star beast or the little wolf, he also had something that others did not have, that is, the mysterious space. He still didn''t know what the mysterious space was, and he was so good. So far, he can only feel that with the more and more martial arts he deduced, More and more energy is absorbed, the scope of the mysterious space is also expanding bit by bit, and the deduction ability is also increasing bit by bit. In the past, when he just got the Panlong palm, every deduction took a lot of time, but now he has to deduce a set of martial arts at the Da Sheng level, but it doesn''t take so long. It may take less than an hour to master it completely, which is completely incomparable with the original time. With the help of the realm perception of the ancestors of the star beast, ye Xiwen almost immediately stabilized the realm of half a step beyond the initial stage of the realm. His eyes were deep and his eyes were like substantiation, locking the man in black robe. The power on him is surging, and an unprecedented super power is flowing on him and in his blood. This is the power of blood, which has never been felt in the Buddha. "I didn''t expect you to break through half a step. I didn''t expect that there are talents like you in Zhenwu University!" The black robed man''s eyes were cold, his voice was colder, and his anger was like a cold flame. He was constantly disturbed by Ye Xiwen. What had been decided long ago could not be completed now. In his heart, it was Ye Xiwen''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, how could he encounter so many troubles. "However, your luck is over. Do you think the power inspired by the secret method can be compared with me? Even at the same level, I am also an invincible king!" The man in the black robe was full of unparalleled murders. He wanted to do his best to kill Ye Xiwen. He had seen that his speed was not as fast as ye Xiwen. When chasing Ye Xiwen, there was nothing. At most, he couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen, but if he was chased, This is likely to be a fatal disadvantage. Ye Xiwen is now qualified to be on an equal footing with him. He can''t just ignore him and let him live and die by himself. He operates the scroll by himself. If he dares to do so, ye Xiwen can let him live for a lifetime. The only way to do this is to fight ye Xiwen and kill him. In this way, all problems will be solved. Just now, ye Xiwen kept running away, which made him very depressed. Now he wants to go back to fight, which is exactly in line with his mind. Even if it is hard, he will not lose to anyone. He is an invincible king in the same realm. He stepped out in one step. He was so fast that he directly penetrated the space. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. This time, ye Xiwen didn''t escape, but was stunned. The unparalleled speed brought up the boundless momentum of terror, shook all directions, and his flying fish plundered God style burst out in an instant, grasping and cracking the void. "The king of the same level? I want to see how hot your space ability is. They say that those with space ability are invincible at the same level, so I don''t believe it!" Ye Xiwen smiled and was fearless. He had the experience of fighting with emperor Chen last time. He was not sure of these spatial abilities. His hand speed was almost to the point of leaving a remnant. I don''t know when he kneaded the seal formula, directly condensed a shaking mountain seal, turned into a huge mountain range, formed in the air, pressed down, and collided with the flying fish grazing God. "Boom!" A terrible explosion came out from the center of the fight between the two. The terrible energy storm swept out layer by layer. Both of them were too strong. If someone was watching at this time, they would be scared to death. Half step beyond the realm is not the most powerful expert, but under the starry sky, it is already an expert. Even if you encounter an expert beyond the realm, you have a great hope to escape. How terrible it is for the two to fight with each other with all their strength, that is, there are fences arranged by powerful people who are beyond the boundary, especially the Supreme Master. Among the many experts who are beyond the boundary, they are all top experts. The fences arranged are naturally extremely strong, but Rao is like a piece of paper attacked by a storm, It twisted wildly, as if it would be torn by this huge force in the next second. They didn''t stop at all, and brewing a new blow. They fought very fast, almost like lightning, and killed the afterimage. In a short time, they fought more than a thousand moves, and the powerful power continued to overflow. There are space cracks everywhere in the space, which were fought by the two people when they fought each other. Originally, it was only the man in black robe who did it alone, but when ye Xiwen joined in, the world was almost destroyed at once. General space has the ability to recover itself. Many legendary experts can tear space, but it will recover immediately in almost the next second. It is impossible to cause any irreparable damage. The larger the world, the harder it will be to destroy. But now for both of them, there is nothing more important than killing each other. (to be continued) Chapter 733 Between the two sides, they don''t care about the space crack at all. "Kill!" The black robed man roared and shocked everywhere. His momentum condensed into a terrible cyclone. Under the package of the cyclone, the black robed man suddenly rushed towards Ye Xiwen, like a fish. The whole space is his water, which can shuttle in it. Ye Xiwen is now like a demon God, with wings the size of a cloud flapping behind him, making Ye Xiwen float in the sky. "Pull!" A huge lightning fell from the sky and directly drove back the black robed man who rushed across. "Wow!" The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen kept waving wind and thunder, and the thunder and lightning boiled in the wind and thunder sea and surrounded Ye Xiwen, making Ye Xiwen seem to be in Leize''s country. And he is the legendary Thor who controls the power of wind and thunder. The black robed man didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so powerful after his breakthrough. Originally, even if ye Xiwen successfully broke through to half a step beyond the realm with some secret method in his eyes, in his heart, how could he break through with the secret method be comparable to his serious breakthrough? Besides, he also has space talent, which makes him powerful in the same level, Ordinary people can''t be compared with him at all. But I don''t know that ye Xiwen is the flesh of the star beast. He has the blood of the star beast. He is really strong and powerful. He can quickly stabilize the realm and physical cultivation after breakthrough. But now, as ye Xiwen becomes stronger and stronger, he finally sees through this, and in his heart, he finally treats Ye Xiwen as a terrible enemy in the world, and an unprecedented enemy. What makes him feel the most difficult is that when the surrounding area becomes a land of thunder and lightning, there are his lightning in all spaces, that is, as long as he appears, he will be found, and he will be found at the first time, then the sudden loss of his spatial ability will make him very distressed, and these wind and thunder forces, Although there is no way to hinder his action too much, there is still a little. Even a little is fatal in the master''s fight. Thinking of this, he had an abnormal headache. But ye Xiwen will not give him any chance to breathe. "Pull!" "Pull!" "Pull!" Ye Xiwen crazily waved the huge golden wings behind him, and the wind and thunder swept out like a dragon, like thunder and rainstorm in the sky. Endless thunderstorms were like raindrops falling from the sky, which hit the man in black robe one after another. "Boom!" A wind and thunder hit the man in black robe, and immediately burst his robes. Although it failed to hit him hard, the power of lightning also made him numb and stagnate. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for ye Xiwen. "Go to hell!" Suddenly, he directed the wind and thunder all over the sky to fall towards the man in black robe. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" More and more Tianlei hit the man in black robe, which made him embarrassed. There are a lot of wind and thunder. Although the power is not very strong, there are a lot of wind and thunder. It is like pouring rain. It overturns in an instant. Although the man in black has great body method and space ability, and the speed is very fast, like golden lightning, the problem is that ye Xiwen''s two demon wings are like two huge golden clouds, and the range is too wide, He can''t escape at once, so he''s a little embarrassed. Although he can''t hurt him too much, it can make him very depressed. And most importantly, ye Xiwen constantly strengthened the power of wind and thunder and burst through the space, so that he could not even hide in the space. Originally, the best way to encounter such a range of attacks is to hide in a different space. In that case, the other party''s attacks will become ineffective and useless at all. This is also one of the most powerful places for space capable people. The integration of attack and defense is very difficult for ordinary people to deal with. But there is also a premise, that is, the space cannot be broken. Once the space is broken, the attack will directly fall on his head. Of course, he can strengthen the space in front of him for defense, but he will also expose his position at once, and ye Xiwen will catch up with him. Sure enough, he just hid in the space. Two golden lights suddenly shot out. Ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes. He finally moved, "brush!" Suddenly, accompanied by a huge sharp sound of breaking the air, ye Xiwen disappeared in a moment. When he reappeared, he had appeared in front of the black robed man. His wind and thunder could not break the reinforced space of the black robed man, but he could. He has such strength, and what kind of defense is nothing in front of his absolutely powerful body. A smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and finally completely grabbed the initiative. During the last battle with emperor Chen, he was very depressed to find that he was almost led by Emperor Chen, and there was no way at all, because he had space ability. Although it was the ability of the golden lion, it was not emperor Chen himself, but it was no difference to him. In the battle, he was almost passive everywhere, but also in the battle, he found a way to deal with this space capable person, that is, to reduce all space to his rezer country. As long as he was still in this country, he would not want to escape at all. The simplest way is, don''t you want to escape, I''ll break all space, Let what you have suddenly disappear. In this way, the threat of space capability is much smaller, and the initiative is slowly transferred to Ye Xiwen. Of course, the premise is that ye Xiwen can fight face-to-face with the other party. If he doesn''t have such a trial, just like just now, then it doesn''t matter. Everything depends on his own strength. Ye Xiwen had instantly caught up with the man in black robe. He didn''t care at all. He just clapped it horizontally. It was as fast and heavy as if it could collapse the sky. He didn''t give the man in black robe any chance to breathe at all. The man in black wanted to escape from the sub space and avoid Ye Xiwen''s terrible attack, but he hit Ye Xiwen''s heart. "Shake the mountain seal!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. He didn''t know when he had condensed a huge Indian formula, turned it into a huge mountain and fell down. Seeing that there was no way to get away for a while, the man in black had to blast out the flying fish and God to resist. "Boom!" The huge force suddenly fell on his body from his arm, almost making his flesh collapse on the spot. He was shocked and quickly withdrew to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack. Although he had been attacked by Ye Xiwen since he was still in the holy land, he knew that ye Xiwen''s flesh should be very strong, but until now, He really felt how terrible Ye Xiwen''s body was. It was not strong, it was terrible at all. Although he is not the Buddha and has no overlord, the flesh of the star beast is not bad at all. The powerful flesh that can challenge the dragon family is enough for him to tear up all obstacles. The black robed man''s flesh is not bad at all. He is much stronger than many human warriors, but he suffered a loss on Ye Xiwen''s side. What character Ye Xiwen is, and his flesh is his strongest place. After a loss, he didn''t dare to fight with Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, it was only a long time before this situation was completely reversed. He was chasing Ye Xiwen before, but now he was chased by Ye Xiwen. This roller coaster feeling fell from heaven to hell. Now it''s his turn to procrastinate. As long as the scroll completes the capture of the star beast Yuanshen, he can carry out the last step. When it is completed, he can have a terrible and unparalleled slave. What is Ye Xiwen then. However, this is the reason why Ye Xiwen must kill him. He must not let him continue. He must kill the black robed man before the star beast is taken as a slave. Otherwise, everything will be in trouble. If you really release the star beast, the Zhenwu world will be destroyed by him. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flickered with murderous intent. No matter what it was for, the man in black must die. Otherwise, his life would be ruined. He suddenly stepped on his feet and turned into a golden light in an instant. He directly chased up and didn''t give the man in black a chance to escape. A very terrible scene, two people chasing one and running away, which is so similar to the scene just now, but the chaser and the fugitive lost their identity. The most terrible thing is that the terrible smell swept out of Ye Xiwen''s body shattered the space. Wherever he went, the space collapsed in a large area. He just couldn''t give the man in black any room to escape. All of them will simply collapse. See if he dares to hide in the collapsed space. Even people with space ability dare not stay in the collapsed space. Space is one of the most profound rules. Even people with space ability only borrow some space ability, not really control space. Space is also an unfathomable thing for them. It is still unpredictable. They dare not stay in the collapsed space, just like a person in a house about to collapse. Then wait to be crushed to death. There is no accident at all. As the space is constantly collapsed by Ye Xiwen, the man in black can only run away like a lost dog. (to be continued) Chapter 734 The more the two sides chase, the faster the speed. The black robed man tries every means to delay time, but this is something Ye Xiwen can''t tolerate. A stream of blood essence on him began to boil and burn. This is to temporarily improve his strength at the cost of burning blood essence. Most people will not do so casually, because the total amount of blood essence on people is not enough. Who will waste it inexplicably. But ye Xiwen is different. He just got the massive blood essence and energy from the star beast. For him, it''s nothing to waste. Even in a short time, he didn''t care. He had no time to wait for the star beast to be subdued by the man in black. After burning the blood essence, ye Xiwen''s speed has been greatly improved in a short time. Although the time is not very long, it is enough for him to catch up with the black robed man shuttling through the space at once. "Inverted seal!" Ye Xiwen burst out, and a pair of golden wings flapped behind him. His body rushed behind the man in black robe. Compared with the man in black robe, his speed itself was faster than him, but the man in black robe could move continuously by using the characteristics of space. Ye Xiwen is now like a fisherman. He keeps sticking out his big hand on the water to catch the fish shuttling freely in the water, and the man in black is the fish, which is difficult to catch, or in general, he can''t catch at all. So ye Xiwen took a drastic approach, that is to directly break the space. After catching up with the man in black, he directly formed a huge ocean in the sky, turned into a water blue seal, and suddenly fell towards the man in black. The man in black didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s strength had suddenly been further improved, and the speed had suddenly increased to such a point. Although it only lasted for a while, even if it lasted for a while, it would be fatal and make a world difference. Enough for him to give the black robed man a fatal blow. In the chase just now, the black robed man lacked such a chance, so he was finally finished writing the turnover. "Bang!" The man in black robe didn''t have time to react and was hit by Sheng Sheng. Although the inverted seal is not as strong as shaking the mountain seal, the so-called good is like water, but water can also be divided into water and flood. If it is a flood, who dares to say that the flood is not strong enough. His body seemed to be smashed to pieces. Generally, the whole black robe was smashed into a big hole, blood and flesh blurred, blood splashed out, and white bones were also vaguely visible. He was almost smashed to death by Ye Xiwen. Although he was not killed, he was obviously not very well. He was seriously injured and his body flew out directly, but it also bought him some time. His mouth overflowed with blood and his eyes were as fierce as wolves. He looked at Ye Xiwen and was cruel in his heart. As long as he accepted the star beast as a slave, he must look good at Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen couldn''t see his expression, he couldn''t see his mind, so he wouldn''t let him go. He immediately chased him. Because the black robed man was injured, his speed was far from being comparable to that at the beginning. Even if ye Xiwen''s impact made him fly a long distance, there was no way to prevent Ye Xiwen from catching up directly. "It''s over!" Ye Xiwen''s tone is cold and has no sympathy. In the face of such a madman who wants to destroy the world, no matter what means he can''t do too much. Every pore of Ye Xiwen''s body was splashing sword gas. The sword gas condensed into a startling long sword in the void and fell down. Where he passed, the sky was cut in two. "Pooh!" The man in black robe was terrified and wanted to avoid, but Rao Shi used his space ability to the extreme, but he still couldn''t completely avoid. The whole left arm was completely torn apart by Ye Xiwen, and even the whole half of his body was bleeding and almost decayed due to the influence of Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi is so overbearing that he almost cut half of his body. "Ah!" The black robed man screamed and burned his blood essence crazily, but at this time, it was not to attack Ye Xiwen, but to escape. The ancient and difficult mantra was read out in an instant, and a space door appeared in front of him. I don''t know how much it cost. He almost didn''t hesitate and fell directly into the space door, Disappeared without a trace. This change is too sudden. Ye Xiwen has no time to respond and catch up. It is not that he feels too late and dull about space, but that ye Xiwen''s perception of space improved due to the improvement of strength cultivation can not be mentioned and discussed in front of this natural person of space ability. This is a talent gap, it is difficult to make up! However, ye Xiwen only has a little regret. This matter can be regarded as an extraordinary play. If not at the most critical time, the star beast sent him a lot of blood essence and energy, at this time, he may only be determined to attack the black robed man. At this time, not only can he survive, but also hit the man in black, which is an unexpected joy. Naturally, he was overjoyed. After breaking through half a step beyond the boundary, in this turmoil, he was plain enough to advance, attack and retreat. Even if he met an expert beyond the boundary, he would not have no power to fight back. Looking at the scroll, ye Xiwen has pulled out the original God of the star beast bit by bit. Ye Xiwen waits quietly. "What are you waiting for? Destroy this scroll soon!" Seeing that ye Xiwen defeated the man in black, the star beast roared. What he was most afraid of was that the yuan God was taken out and became a slave to others. That feeling was worse than killing him. "Hum, it''s ruined. Why should I ruin it?" Ye Xiwen''s smile on the corner of his mouth was cold. When he looked at the star beast, he made no secret of his killing intention. He almost suffered twice in front of the monster, which made him deeply hate the star beast. "You think I don''t know what you want to do? You want me and him to lose, and finally you will reap the benefits!" Ye Xiwen said, "it''s really wishful thinking. I want to see what happens to you in the end!" "How do you know?" The star beast finally understood that ye Xiwen saw through his plot. No wonder Ye Xiwen didn''t want to help him destroy the scroll. "I knew from the beginning. I just pretended to be hypocritical with the help of your blood essence and energy!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Human, you are so mean!" The star beast roared, and his roar almost rippled in the whole seal land. Many star beasts around heard the roar of their ancestors and couldn''t help but tremble and crawl down. "Mean, how can I compare with you!" Ye Xiwen smiled, but secretly scolded in his heart. This giant star beast has lived for countless years. Even a fraction is more than him. If someone is really cheated by his huge size and thinks it is a big beast without brain, it would be a big mistake. This is an old fox guy at all. It can be said that if ye Xiwen had not had an adventure himself, if not for various coincidence reasons, he would have been planted in the hands of this old thing. Even so, he also suffered a big loss. The demon species grew more and more in his body, so he couldn''t be too wary of this old thing. The star beast was stunned. Of course, he wouldn''t feel that if he didn''t plan Ye Xiwen himself, he wouldn''t come to this end. He would only be depressed and unwilling. How could this happen? God has no eyes. Such a perfect plan. In a hurry, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to break his conspiracy in such a short time. This is his miscalculation, It was also the last place turned over by Ye Xiwen. "You don''t have to struggle. I want to see what magic this scroll has!" Ye Xiwen said that he knew that the scroll had only completed part of absorbing the original God of the star beast. The most important thing was that it could only be completed after later sacrificial practice and various complex processes. Now the man in black robe was beaten away by him, and he was afraid that the scroll would not turn the sky. With that, ye Xiwen closed his eyes and began to stabilize the half step beyond the realm he had just broken into. Although it was a bit tricky, and he broke through as a giant star beast, which is not the same thing as the Buddha, it can still provide some experience for the Buddha. Even if the giant star beast kept shouting and scolding outside, he didn''t open his eyes at all. He knows exactly what he is doing. After another hour or so, with the shrill scream of the giant star beast, his wisp of yuan God was branded into the scroll. The scroll suddenly burst into a powerful light and covered the sky for a long time. In this light, countless runes drifted away, which was very similar to the Ancient Runes sent out by the man in black just now. Suddenly, a door of space appeared in the sky, and the scroll was about to plunge into the door of space. Suddenly, a big hand in the sky suddenly covered it, snuffed out the door of space directly, pinched and burst the space, and the scroll fell directly into the hand of the big hand. Looking at the owner of the big hand, it''s not who ye Xiwen is. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, the scroll is frantically struggling, and countless runes on it begin to burn, trying to break free from ye Xiwen''s hand. But how could ye Xiwen let it escape? With a cold hum, the endless divine waves overturned and snuffed out all the resistance of the scroll. (to be continued) Chapter 735 Although Ye Xiwen''s attainments in space are far from comparable to that of the man in black robe, at least he has stepped into a half step beyond the realm. It is more than enough to nip out a scroll of resistance. Fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen and wanted him to hand it over? That''s impossible. Ye Xiwen spread out the scroll, but saw that there were ancient and simple patterns everywhere on it. I don''t know how many years ago it was, which revealed a mysterious atmosphere. If ye Mo was here, he might be able to see some clues. If it was only Ye Xiwen himself, it would be far from enough. His strength may be enough, but this experience, It''s too far from knowledge. "No matter who you are, from today on, you and we will never die!" Suddenly, in the scroll, a sharp spiritual sword suddenly plunged into Ye Xiwen''s mind and wanted to break his divine knowledge sea at once. This mental strength was so powerful that it easily broke all the defenses on Ye Xiwen. It was just as fragile as paper paste. In the sea of divine knowledge, ye Xiwen showed his influence and quickly mobilized endless divinity to form layers of defense and shields. The spirit sword finally disappeared after breaking through hundreds of walls composed of divinity. At this time, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but get a cold sweat and take a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t understand that this spirit sword is probably a detached wisp of yuan God. It''s a very common practice to attach the yuan God to magic tools. Even ye Xiwen wondered whether this yuan God would be the legendary Southern dipper. Although he had never seen the southern dipper, he could infer the strength of the Beidou only from the strength of many star masters, and most of the strength of the northern dipper, the leader of the Beidou group, could also infer. Similarly, the leader of the southern dipper who could compete with the Beidou for so many years, It goes without saying the strength of the Southern Star King. He must be a powerful person who is terrible and beyond the boundary. Just now it was really a critical moment. Ordinary people must have been broken into the sea and become a fool. At this time, he really understood that the horror of a strong man beyond the realm was by no means as simple as he had guessed when he was in the great holy land. This realm was named detachment and meant detachment from all sentient beings. Although it was not the final realm, it was no different from the legendary gods and demons in the eyes of many martial artists. It was really breathtaking just now, but ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to his threat. He wasn''t scared. Let alone relying on a Beidou that can compete with Nandu for many years, it can be said that Zhenwu university is not a vegetarian. Although Nandu is very dangerous, it''s not so terrible. The scroll is also of great use to him. Since the people of Nandou can rely on this scroll to collect the original God of the star beast and domesticate the star beast into a obedient slave, he can''t help it. Although he doesn''t know what they will do in the future, he feels that he can know sooner or later when he collects this scroll, With a giant star beast as a slave, he can really become one of the top experts under the stars at once. That''s why he sat and watched the scroll extract the original God of the star beast. When the giant star beast on one side saw this scene, he couldn''t help saying that it was a pity that he was so old. Of course, he could see what ye Xiwen had just experienced. I thought it would be best to lose both sides. That yuan God could seriously hurt Ye Xiwen into an idiot. Unexpectedly, he still failed to succeed, which made him happy in vain, This time is really very depressed. "The sky has no eyes!" The star beast roared in his heart. After collecting the scroll, ye Xiwen went straight out of the sealed place without looking at the giant star beast. Now he can''t continue to join in. The best way is to report it to the senior management of Zhenwu University and let them decide. The best way is to send an expert who is beyond the border to take charge. If Nandu wants to come again, Then most of the experts sent are the strong ones beyond the boundary. Such a master is not what ye Xiwen can deal with. However, this is just a guess. In his opinion, without this scroll, it will not be so easy for Nandu to take over the giant star beast. Otherwise, he won''t have no action for so many years. You know, there is no problem if you just accept an ordinary star beast, but this star beast is obviously superior in strength. Even if it is sealed, it is far more powerful than ordinary people. We must use some special props, otherwise, it is impossible for the man in black to get the star beast alone. After the scroll was taken away by Ye Xiwen, it must have disrupted their arrangement. Therefore, it is estimated that he will not do it in a short time. However, he still dare not guarantee that the senior level of the university will decide this matter. Now he still has to find his own master and practice quietly in the Tianyuan mirror to consolidate his current accomplishments, Moreover, he needs a lot of energy to suppress so much blood essence he cheated from the giant star beast. It''s better to let tianyuanjing suppress it together, which can liberate quite a lot of his combat effectiveness at the beginning. Thinking of this, he flew straight towards Zhenwu University and had to report the matter to the senior management of the university first. On the other side, ye Xiwen''s Buddha also flew into the great Yue country after a long flight. At what speed Ye Xiwen has already crossed into the great holy land. His strength is not the same as that at the beginning. He can directly open his wings and go to most of the world. However, from the direction of Zhenwu University, you can see everywhere a scene of gunsmoke and chaos. It''s like the troubled times and the end of the world. Although the whole main battlefield is on the side of Zhenwu school, so many experts collectively attack in the southern region. Although they no longer directly affect the scope, the whole ground is shaking and shaking. Many people are affected by it. Houses collapse, and all kinds of monsters, stimulated by the violent fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth, come down the mountain one after another, Cause great danger. Everywhere, we can see that the warriors in the southern region are sporadically exterminating these monsters, or the major empires in the southern wilderness are organizing troops to hang some strong people who take the opportunity to make trouble. In a word, this is a chaotic scene, which makes countless people tremble in this terrible change. Originally, under the rule of Zhenwu University, the southern region is not completely calm, and there are still some contradictions and frictions among the major empires. However, the overall situation is still calm, and Zhenwu University will never allow the overall situation to be greatly changed and damaged. But now, after losing the control, the whole southern region is in chaos, and countless orders suddenly collapse. The farther away from Zhenwu school, the more so. In many places far away from Tiangao emperor, many powerful martial artists rise up in the chaos, and many evil minded organizations are also wantonly destroyed. Ye Xiwen killed all the way. How fast he was, and his strength was also very strong. It can be said that even the experts at the peak of the great holy land were not his opponents. Those strong people who made trouble, or martial arts, or monsters were directly killed by him, without giving them any chance to explain. In this chaotic time, all the rules break down on weekdays. To re sort out the rules, we must focus on killing until these people with evil intentions are afraid. He is not only doing this alone, but also some scattered disciples of Zhenwu school are doing it. They are organizing rescue and putting out troublemakers. After all, the southern region is the foundation of Zhenwu school. It can even be said that the prosperity of the southern region is directly related to their Zhenwu school. Although many people look down on these unarmed mole ants, they understand in their hearts that they also come from these mole ants. In fact, how many talents Zhenwu university can have has a great relationship with these civilians. If these civilians are slaughtered, even if they really win the battle, they will lose their vitality and do not know how long they will recover. At this time, the Yuhua sect didn''t send people to stop it. It just stepped up its attack on the nest of Zhenwu school. As long as it conquered Zhenwu school and wiped out those who resisted tenaciously, the disciples of Zhenwu school outside are not worth mentioning at all. There is no way to stir up any storm. As for those civilians, they will be under their rule in the future. At this time, Naturally, we will not go to mass slaughter. What really angered Ye Xiwen was that a large number of barbarians took advantage of the chaos and even entered the southern region. In the Zhenwu world, they were divided into five regions and four wastelands. Under the southern region, there was the southern wasteland. Many barbarians lived in the southern wasteland and were accompanied by birds and animals. They were very barbaric. Their ancestors retreated into the southern wasteland after they failed to compete for territory with the ancestors of the human race in the southern region, Because of the harsh living environment in the southern wasteland, the ancestors of the southern regions did not pursue and kill them, let them recuperate in it, and gradually became the southern barbarians today. The relationship between the southern region and the southern wasteland is bad. The barbarians in the southern wasteland want to get out of the southern wasteland for generations, enter a more fertile southern region and seize a large area of territory. The countries near the southern wasteland have fought with the barbarians in the southern wasteland for countless years, which can be called a history of blood and tears. Originally, there was a Yuhua sect in the southern region, and no one dared to peep. However, with the full invasion of Yuhua sect into Zhenwu school, Zhenwu school can''t take care of itself. Not to mention the whole southern region, many forces in the southern barbarian are ready to move. (to be continued) Chapter 736 Especially among many southern barbarian tribes, there are iron cavalry everywhere, burning and killing everywhere. The strong among the barbarians also began to march into the southern region. No matter what the result of this war, they don''t care. Even if Zhenwu University wins, it will be a disastrous victory. Can you have the strength to prevent them from plundering the land of the southern region? If the badminton sect wins, it will not be easy. They will also face a stronger neighbor. Instead, they might as well start early and seize the territory. There will also be bargaining chips at that time, won''t they? Ye Xiwen looked around, but a group of barbarian warriors were chasing a group of warriors in the southern region. Each of these barbarian warriors was wearing animal skin and a wild dress. Each of them was tall and powerful, and their body exuded a strong breath. Unlike the warriors in the southern region, each of these warriors from the southern barbarian survived the years of fighting. Their life is a thousand times worse than that of the people in the southern regions. They have to compete with heaven and many monsters for living space all the time, which also makes them very powerful. In terms of overall quality, they are even better than the experts in the southern regions. It is difficult for ordinary Warriors in the same level to fight with them one-on-one. However, the only constraint on them is their small population. Because they have to compete for living space with many monsters all year round, many of their members have died before they are adults, and they can''t live to grow up at all. Therefore, their population is relatively small, so the strong and martial are far from being able to compete with the experts in the southern region, so they will be firmly suppressed in the southern wilderness for hundreds of thousands of years. But now many experts of Zhenwu academy, the most powerful in the southern region, are competing with the experts of the feather sect. They can''t care about them. It''s time for them to do evil unscrupulously. Each of these barbarian warriors in the sky is extremely powerful. All kinds of bone or bronze weapons that look rough but actually have great power are extremely powerful. Each wave can make the space shake violently. Although they have been suppressed by the southern regions for many years, so that their civilization can not stride across the past, they also have another way. Those bone weapons are made of the bones of monsters. They are very powerful. "Damn it, these barbarians, damn it!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, these barbarians who have always been accompanied by monsters and beasts have long degenerated into the thinking of beasts, ferocious and violent. Ye Xiwen, the Nanman expert who saw these disturbances and took advantage of the chaos, killed them directly without asking right or wrong. Ye Xiwen has come all the way to the border of Daming, which is very close to the great Yue State. However, in the past, this very prosperous country, the ancient road that will be opened once in a hundred years has also completely fallen into a fire of war, and many barbarian iron cavalry wreaked havoc in various villages. "Go, everyone, go, we can be saved as long as we escape back to Zhenwu school!" In front of Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there appeared a group of more than ten disciples, none of whom were mortals. They were all experts at the holy land level, experts of the law enforcement hall and elite disciples of the law enforcement hall. At this time, of course, they were sent out to put out the chaotic war in southern regions and kill those troubling organizations. The law enforcement hall, which advocates discipline, is not born to deal with them. Therefore, a large number of experts of the law enforcement hall have been sent to execute such figures. Such a team composed of Holy Land experts is also extremely powerful in this troubled world. But now, they are completely frightened and chased by people. Behind them are a team of barbarian iron cavalry with the appearance of thousands of people. All of them are elite barbarians, and the second members are legends. Among them, the 100 people who take the lead are still experts in the holy land, a leader, and a saint with a broken beard. Such an elite force, whether placed in any tribe in the southern wilderness, can be regarded as the level of the forbidden guard. It is very elite. Now it appears here and can be called pouring out. In the face of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the internal struggle between Nanman, which was originally very common, suddenly disappeared. Many people put down their hatred for each other and took advantage of this opportunity to seize the fertile land in the southern region and compete for a living space for the tribe. "Hahaha, it''s funny to escape to Zhenwu University. Now you can''t protect yourself. You''d better surrender, or I''ll be rude to you!" The bearded Saint laughed and was extremely rampant. He didn''t pay attention to Zhenwu University, which is now in the midst of war. But where did the dozen disciples of Zhenwu school dare to stop? If they dared to stop at this time, wouldn''t they be looking for their own death? "Hum!" The bearded Saint snorted coldly, as if to blame these people for their ignorance. The beast sitting down was a beast similar to an elephant. He tamed it and became his good helper. He had already stepped into the saint, and his combat power was very strong. However, he saw that it was just a long roar. His already very long nose suddenly stretched out, tens of feet, hundreds of feet, and directly rolled over the female disciples flying in the last two law enforcement halls. In the face of the image of the great saint level, the two female disciples who were already at the holy land level had no means of resistance at all. They were rolled up and almost died, and immediately fell into the hands of the bearded great saint. In an instant, he was stripped of all his clothes. The bearded Saint crossed and collided on the spot. It was only a short time of more than ten breath. The two female disciples at the holy land level were directly sucked out of all their Yuan Yin and died. You should know that although martial arts practitioners do not abstain from abstinence, compared with the pursuit of slow martial arts, the desire for eroticism is not very attractive to most martial arts practitioners at all, and even very exclusive to them. Generally, they choose to combine only for double cultivation. Therefore, various double cultivation skills have evolved, and some are very overbearing, You can plunder all the essence of each other''s body, and the bearded Saint obviously used one of them. At this time, he was smiling proudly. Behind him, many barbarian cavalry laughed. Such a cruel scene was nothing in their eyes. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood that it was not the barbarians who could not catch up with the team of the law enforcement hall, but that they were playing tricks on them, letting them escape, and then strangling them bit by bit. It was like that cats would play tricks before eating mice. His heart was burning with anger. Although he didn''t deal with the people of the law enforcement hall very well, after all, the people of the law enforcement hall are also disciples of Zhenwu school. How can they not be angry when they see that they have been humiliated like this. In his heart, these barbarians did not know how many times they had been sentenced to death. Looking at the disciples of the law enforcement hall, they looked even more blue, trembled and angry. How could they not know that they were just a group of mice played by cats, but there was no way at this time. Who made their strength far worse than the other party? There was no way at all. "You people do evil. We Zhenwu University will not let you go when we free our hands. You people will die!" A disciple of the law enforcement hall shouted angrily. "Let us go? Hahaha, now it''s not whether you want to let us go, but that your Zhenwu school is hard to protect itself. What a terrible feathering school is abroad. You don''t have any chance of winning. Do you think you''re still the Zhenwu school in the peak period?" The great saint smiled contemptuously. In the eyes of these onlookers, Zhenwu university has almost been sentenced to death, and there can be no accident at all. Zhenwu university is very powerful, yes, and even powerful. Even they are extremely afraid. If Zhenwu university is still strong at ordinary times, they will never dare to set foot in the southern region, Because this has destroyed the contract signed between the southern regions and the southern wilderness for countless years. Let alone small-scale looting, but once a large-scale invasion is against Zhenwu University, it will bear the thunder and anger of Zhenwu University. But now, Zhenwu school itself is hard to protect. Under the attack of eclosion, the collapse of Zhenwu school seems to have become a settlement. After all, now Zhenwu school is not the former Zhenwu school, and it is far from as powerful as before. Of course, if it is still the former Zhenwu school, then at this time, the badminton sect certainly does not have the courage to detonate the war between such two super forces. "Fight with them. Anyway, fighting is dead, and not fighting is dead. It''s better to fight vigorously. The disciples of our law enforcement hall are not cowards!" A male disciple of the law enforcement hall immediately roared. He couldn''t stand being teased like a mouse. He immediately roared and rushed back towards the group of barbarian cavalry. "Hum, a mantis arm is a cart!" The bearded Saint sneered. A bone stick in his hand was made of the bones of some monster. It was three meters long, like a long gun. It danced like a dragon in his hand and suddenly fell down, fast and cruel. "Bang!" The disciple of the law enforcement hall was not an opponent at all. He was directly smashed into a ball of meat sauce on the spot. "Stop!" A furious voice came from a distance, and a green shadow rushed in with a lightning speed. (to be continued) Chapter 737 "How brave!" Ye Xiwen swept over directly from a distance, turned into a golden light and rushed across. "Elder martial brother Ye!" When the disciples of the law enforcement hall saw the visitor, it turned out to be ye Xiwen. They immediately said something difficult to senior brother Ye. The relationship between them and ye Xiwen is not good. It''s not good at all. It''s just that water and fire can''t be tolerated. Especially, as experts in the holy land, they can be regarded as middle-level elites in the law enforcement hall. They know ye Xiwen very well. It''s hard for anyone to tell how to get angry, but the hatred between them and this guy, Can say three days and three nights. Therefore, when they saw that the visitor was Ye Xiwen, their faces were somewhat strange. From the standpoint of Zhenwu University, they were naturally martial brothers, but ye Xiwen was not a good bird in the face of the law enforcement hall. But even so, they dare not speak disrespectfully. Let alone, ye Xiwen''s strength is far above them. No matter whether it''s a trick to defeat Mu Shengjie or not, the strength of the great saint level is enough to convince them. Besides, ye Xiwen is here to save them. This feeling in their hearts, that is two words, tangled, do not know what to do. But at this time, gratitude is still overwhelming. "Who are you? How dare you meddle in your own affairs!" When the bearded sage saw Ye Xiwen appear, he immediately looked at Ye Xiwen unfriendly and said with a somewhat joking look in his eyes. "Those who come to kill you, you Southern barbarians are so brave that they dare to invade the north at this time. Then go to hell!" Ye Xiwen sneered and suddenly burst into a drink. The sound he burst out didn''t know how many sword Qi had evolved in the sky, which was a roar of sword Qi hanging all over the sky. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" There was a shrill sound of breaking the air. These sword Qi had cut through the sky in an instant. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" With the sound of explosion, all the Nanman masters who were arrogant and domineering just now were instantly blasted into a blood mist by the sword Qi. Their strength was far worse than that of Ye Xiwen. Neither legend nor holy land would be in the eyes of Ye Xiwen who has now entered the great holy land. "Roar!" The bearded sage saw that ye Xiwen had killed all his men in an instant. He immediately glared at Ye Xiwen and wanted to tear him to pieces. The disciples of the law enforcement hall were stunned at the scene in front of them and couldn''t believe it, because it was too terrible. Of course, they knew the power of those Southern barbarians. Regardless of the absolute advantage in the number of people, even if they were one-on-one, they might not win on their own side, although they were the elites of Zhenwu University and the heroes of the same rank, But there is no doubt that the other party is not a weak hand. They can be sent out at this time. They are the elite of the elite and are very difficult to deal with. It was not because they could escape, but because the other party was teasing them. Otherwise, they would be killed from the beginning. But such a powerful man was killed into a blood mist by the sword Qi roared by Ye Xiwen under their eyes. What a terrible scene. Except that the great sage blew out the real yuan all over the sky and protected himself, others were not ye Xiwen''s opponent of sword Qi at all. They were directly cut and exploded. Ye Xiwen''s originally repressed breath also suddenly dispersed, and the breath that had completely stepped into the Great Holy Land swept out like a storm. "Has he really stepped into the holy land?" Those disciples of the law enforcement hall stared at the scene in front of them and couldn''t believe it. Although Ye Xiwen had defeated Mu Shengjie before, many people still thought he might have used some secret method. His own strength was just a half step great saint. That''s why when they really saw Ye Xiwen stepping into the great saint, The disciples of the law enforcement hall were not surprised. Has Ye Xiwen been a hundred years since he joined Zhenwu school? Although they didn''t calculate carefully, they certainly didn''t. in less than a hundred years, they rushed to the great holy land, which made them feel ashamed of themselves. During this time, they all lived on dogs. Isn''t it? Compared with Ye Xiwen''s miraculous speed, their cultivation progress can be said to be alive to the dog. However, they soon calmed down their emotions and naturally understood that people can never be compared like this, because there are always some demons in the world. Compared with these demonic geniuses, they are nothing at all. "Damn it, I''ll let you die!" The bearded saint has been dazzled by Yip Xiwen''s anger, although Yip Xiwen released his breath and proved that he is also a saint. But it was just the beginning of the great sage. Compared with his later period, there was still a difference between heaven and earth. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. He just felt that ye Xiwen was looking for death. "Baiman six Ren fingers!" He directly pointed out on the spot, fell from the sky, broke through the void, and fell on Ye Xiwen. He wanted to kill him directly. This is the strong man of Nanman Baiman cave. Taking advantage of the chaos in the southern region, he directly rushed out of the southern wilderness, but met Ye Xiwen here. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. He was still worried about the last time he was chased back to Zhenwu school from the southern wilderness by the barbarian saint. Although these Southern barbarians were divided into many forces, there was no difference in Ye Xiwen''s heart. They are all the same barbarians. What''s the difference? They immediately blow out, turning the surrounding scene into a cosmic void. He is the only real body in the universe. The stars in heaven and earth obey his command and bombard the hundred barbarian six union fingers. "Boom!" A huge roar, the terrible power swept out of it, and directly shattered countless mountains. The bearded Saint screamed, and the whole arm was covered with flesh and blood. Ye Xiwen''s strength is so terrible, although he is now the Buddha, not the separation of stars and stars. But the bearded saint is not the strong black robed man. The bearded barbarian saint is nothing in front of the black robed man who is half beyond the border. The two sides are not at the same level at all. The whole arm of the barbarian saint was almost shocked into blood mist by Ye Xiwen, and he almost didn''t die by Shengsheng town. However, Rao was so shocked. He was also seriously injured by the huge force, and his eyes were full of horror. I can''t believe that ye Xiwen was just the beginning of a mere saint. How could he be so hurt, and the most important thing is, He is also a famous strong man among the barbarians. The physical strength of the barbarians is also famous all over the world, and ye Xiwen showed his terrible physical cultivation as soon as he shot, which is the most frightening thing for him. However, ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance to continue to be frightened. He chased him directly. He didn''t have the means of the black robed man''s space ability. He didn''t have time to respond in front of Ye Xiwen''s unpredictable speed. "Bang!" His body was directly blasted by Ye Xiwen, and all his wealth was received by Ye Xiwen. Although it was not much, it always looked like hundreds of millions of Lingyuan pills, which was better than nothing for ye Xiwen now. After killing the barbarian saint, ye Xiwen turned to the disciples of the law enforcement hall. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to continue to care about his past gratitude and resentment, but said blandly: "go back quickly. Now these barbarians are infiltrating more and more, and you can''t live in it!" The disciples of the law enforcement hall looked at Ye Xiwen with a complicated look. Although Ye Xiwen spoke directly, he was right. This is really not a scene they can live in. In the face of Nanman''s great saint, these favored sons of heaven are just a little better than ordinary people, even nothing at all. They can only watch their sisters in the law enforcement hall humiliated by the Nanman''s great saint. If ye Xiwen hadn''t come in time, they would have died in the hands of the great saint. Although they are still running away, they also know that if there is no miracle, they can''t escape from the bearded saint. How long will it take for a statue to kill some holy land warriors? It can be done in a breath. This is the great sage''s suppression of the holy land, and they are still running for their lives. They are also waiting for such a miracle. Maybe there will be experts from Zhenwu school passing by to save them. Now the miracle finally happened, but it was Ye Xiwen who they had always despised. "Anyway, thank elder martial brother ye for saving his life today!" A disciple of the law enforcement hall came forward and said, it seems to be the leader of these disciples. "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he really didn''t take this matter to heart. These holy land warriors are not worth worrying about at this time. "I don''t know. Elder martial brother Ye is going to the state of greater Yue?" The disciple asked tentatively that there was no secret about ye Xiwen''s birth in Zhenwu University. After all, how could Zhenwu University cultivate and reuse such a legendary figure without thoroughly investigating his birth and birth. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, not surprised. "Elder martial brother ye had better hurry..." the disciple said. - in other words, some people say they don''t have books to read. Xiaochen plans to take time to sort out the list of books Xiaochen is chasing. Does anyone want to? If you want, go to the book review and leave a message. At that time, Xiaochen will sort out the leaflet! (to be continued) Chapter 738 "Elder martial brother ye had better hurry..." the disciple said. "What do you mean?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he couldn''t help being nervous when he mentioned the kingdom of Dayue, because his relatives and friends were there, and he couldn''t ignore them. "We were originally sent to guard the ten countries in the southeast region to crack down on various emerging organizations, but we were driven out before and met this bloody barbarian on the road!" When the disciple said about the bearded barbarian saint, his face was filled with righteous indignation. He wanted to eat his meat and swallow his bones. He was really angry. "Who?" Ye Xiwen immediately asked, you know, although this group of elite law enforcement hall disciples is nothing in his eyes, they are the most top force in places like the ten countries in the southeast region. Last time, a saint of the feather sect could set off huge waves in the ten countries in the southeast region, almost unifying the ten countries in the southeast region, For the whole southern region, it is a remote place. A holy land master can deter one side, not even a great saint. And in that place, someone can drive out the disciples of the law enforcement hall. It can be imagined how powerful they are. "We don''t know, but it''s a group of terrible experts who swept through the southeast under the banner of a God. Now it''s estimated that they have entered the territory of Dayue. Where they pass, all the sects have been uprooted by them, including the great saint. We just consider that we are not opponents and are going to return to the University and ask the high-level for help!" The disciple replied. "God?" Ye Xiwen frowned. He really didn''t think of any organization under the banner of God. The only organization that has something to do with this is the God army. At the thought of this organization, ye Xiwen was in a tight mood. If it''s the divine army, it''s really bad. The grudge between him and the divine army can be said to start from stepping on the ancient road and continue to Zhenwu University. Apart from the mysterious and disappeared first God, the second God, the third God, the fourth God and the fifth God all fell into his hands, and even that page of the ancient Scripture fell into his hands. Because these leaders have been defeated one after another, and with the continuous improvement of Ye Xiwen''s status, the life of these divine troops in Zhenwu school is becoming more and more difficult. Although many people don''t like Ye Xiwen, many people are very optimistic about ye Xiwen and hope to get online through Ye Xiwen and Zang Xingfeng. Therefore, after the divine troops have been rejected openly and secretly, It has fallen apart. Even if there were former members, they would never dare to flaunt the banner of the divine army. Ye Xiwen knew this, but he didn''t stop it. He was even happy about it. The gratitude and resentment between him and the divine army can be said to be a deep blood feud. After all, there are only five gods in total, and he killed four. The existence of such forces is a hidden danger for him. Even if they are not excluded and disintegrated, ye Xiwen also needs to find an opportunity to eliminate this hidden danger. After all, when dealing with the divine army in the past, he had a deep understanding of their madness. These crazy elements are a headache, Even if they can''t deal with Ye Xiwen, they may also deal with his relatives who are still in Yiyuan sect. These people don''t have the strength of Ye Xiwen, that is, the strength of Zhendao at most. In the face of the remaining sins of these divine armies, they may be wiped out. Ye Xiwen is absolutely not allowed to have such hidden dangers. Considering Ye Xiwen''s current position in Zhenwu University, even if the top level has made accusations, it''s just painless. It''s impossible to impose any huge constraints on him. With the disintegration of the divine army, ye Xiwen was much more relieved. However, what really worried him was that the mysterious first God had disappeared, and the news he got from jiaomujiao was that the first God had taken refuge in Nandu and became a star of Nandu. This has become a very fatal problem. As a member of Beidou, although Ye Xiwen did not join Beidou very deeply, he still knows very well about the strong strength of Beidou. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that he can better imagine that he can compete with Beidou for so many years. Under the cultivation of Nan Dou, it is normal for the first God to improve his martial arts by leaps and bounds. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what degree he will reach when he sees him again. This is also a huge hidden danger, but ye Xiwen has no way. Although Beidou has fought with them for countless years, it is still difficult to get such detailed information. Moreover, ye Xiwen and Beidou can only be regarded as a cooperative relationship, not integrated into Beidou. He can''t see many news. Therefore, even if he wants to eradicate him, there is no way. At this time, his strength is still too poor. Can he directly rush to Nandu''s nest? As Nandu''s nest, even if it is discovered, it must be closely guarded, not to mention his original statue. Even if the stars and giants go separately, it will be a dead end. So he didn''t have any way to take the first God who had taken refuge in Nandu. He had to wait slowly, wait for more news about the first God one day, and then find a chance to kill the first God. But now another organization under the banner of God has appeared. Ye Xiwen has a strong hunch that it is likely that the divine army has been dispatched. Then ye Xiwen asked several questions, including the member''s clothes. When the two carriages were compared, I didn''t know who it was. It was definitely a divine army. If it is a divine army, it is a real trouble. The strength of the divine army is nothing. Although it is very strong for the ten countries in the southeast region or the disciples of the law enforcement hall, if the opponent is Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen doesn''t feel anything at all. What really scares him is the first God, and if the first God reappears, he estimates that it is very likely to find him or his family at the first time, but he can only think about it on weekdays. After all, he is still in the South Dou. Now ye Xiwen is right. The first God appeared. As soon as he appeared, the target was Ye Xiwen''s family. Although the disciple didn''t say so, ye Xiwen came to this judgment at the first time. Compared with the whole southern region, the southeast region is just a remote place. It''s nothing at all. There''s nothing worthy of the divine army or the place that Nandu can see. Even the Daming country next to the ten countries in the southeast region has no plan to annex this place, Although there is also the restriction of Zhenwu school, the bigger reason is that there is nothing to see in the southeast region. The only reason, the only reason ye Xiwen can think of, is that it is related to Ye Xiwen. He wants to settle accounts with Ye Xiwen and kill his relatives. Although he may not be able to win Ye Xiwen, it is more than enough to clean up his family. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen became worried, He quickly bowed his hands to the disciples of the law enforcement hall and said, "thank you very much. I won''t send you back. You just follow my direction. I''ve cleaned up all the rebel organizations along the way. As long as you follow my direction, you will save a lot of trouble in Zhenwu University!" With that, ye Xiwen didn''t care to say goodbye to them. He directly spread a pair of golden wings behind him, fluttered and flew out. Although Ye Xiwen left in a hurry without saying goodbye, the disciples of the law enforcement hall didn''t feel anything, and even felt flattered. Although they can''t deal with Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen''s status today can be compared with their future hall leader Mu Shengjie. Such characters, especially when they don''t deal with them, even if they just arch their hands, are flattered for them. People are like this. Generally, for the strong, even if they just say a word casually, they can surprise people for a long time. Now ye Xiwen, although it may not be enough for them to have any feeling of admiration, but unconsciously, in their hearts, he has become a great power. Although he may not be comparable to Mu Shengjie, he is not far away. He is always a figure they need to look up to. "I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could grow to such a degree in just a few decades. Before that, I''m afraid none of us thought of it!" A disciple of the law enforcement hall sighed and said that he spoke the voice of most of the disciples of the law enforcement hall, especially the elite disciples of the law enforcement hall. At the beginning, they despised Ye Xiwen. They just felt that they were insignificant little people and clowns. They could not be their opponents in the law enforcement hall at all. However, when they really wanted to open their eyes and take seriously this opponent who had never looked down on before, they found that ye Xiwen''s progress was too fast. They were far behind. When they were able to deal with Ye Xiwen, they despised it. When they wanted to deal with Ye Xiwen, they found that the situation reversed, but ye Xiwen despised them. Maybe they have no qualification to enter his eyes except Mu Shengjie. "Yes, who would have thought that in troubled times, people like him can stand out in such a turbulent environment!" The leader disciple of the law enforcement Hall said, "let''s not talk about this first. Let''s go quickly. We should hurry back and report to the hall leader about Nanman!" "Yes!" "Yes!" (to be continued) Chapter 739 Ye Xiwen didn''t know that the disciples of the law enforcement hall behind him had such complex ideas, but he also knew some. In fact, it was not just the disciples of the law enforcement Hall who had complex views on him, but he was not. After all, he has been against the law enforcement hall for decades, and now he still feels a little strange. However, these ideas only flash in his mind. When he knows that the kingdom of Yue may be facing the invasion of the divine army, he doesn''t care about anything. He can''t do as many people can ruthlessly ignore the disaster suffered by his relatives. For him, if these relatives are robbed because of him, he may hate himself all his life. Nothing is more important to him than these relatives. If it is the divine army as he guessed, then the first God must be here, which is a good opportunity to eliminate the root. "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t think of it. As expected, it took no time to find nowhere!" With a cold smile, ye Xiwen said that his body flew in the air and looked like a golden light from a distance. After a while, his kung fu disappeared into the sky. It was very fast and almost broke through the space. At this time, he was anxious. He knew that he would stay with the giant star beast separately, with the help of the giant star beast in the great holy land and the great circle, His speed will be much faster. Although his speed is not slow now, for him who is already anxious in his heart, one point faster is one point. However, it is useless to say these now. He can only go all out and fly out. "Ye Xiwen, the so-called first God of the divine army, has been hiding. After so many years, he has taken refuge in Nandu. I''m sure he won''t stay outside the circle of Nandu like you. After so many years, most of them have been cultivated by Nandu. That organization is very afraid. If they cultivate a person with all their strength, they will definitely achieve remarkable results after so many years Yes, it may pose a great threat to you! " Ye Mo said, "so this is a good opportunity, a good opportunity to uproot him. Although you have made rapid progress, he has been fully trained by Nandu after all. Maybe he will become a heart trouble for you in the future. Take advantage of this opportunity to kill him and eradicate your heart trouble!" Ye Mo suggested that for him, such suggestions are nothing at all. As long as they are good to Ye Xiwen, everything is nothing at all. Ye Xiwen is his foundation now. Only if ye Xiwen lives in peace and grows continuously can he have a day of recovery. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and looked serious. In fact, he was also making this idea. Since the first God dared to take the lead, don''t go. He would never let the first God escape and kill him. There''s time! Make sure you have time! Ye Xiwen thought silently in his heart that the demon wings behind him could not wait to be broken and fanned wildly. Fortunately, this is a pair of wings formed by the accumulation of energy. If the real meat wings are driven by such madness, I''m afraid they will also be broken. But at this time, ye Xiwen, who is in a hurry, can''t care so much. Soon, ye Xiwen has rushed into the border between Dayue and Daming. At first, he set foot on the ancient road here and led to Zhenwu school, but now he has to come back in a hurry. This is the second time he has come back. Compared with the last time, because of the originally balanced forces in Dayue and the toss of the bloody childe, It can almost be said that the whole army has been destroyed, leaving only one Yuanzong. Over the past few decades, yiyuanzong has not wasted this opportunity. Seizing the opportunity, it has penetrated into all aspects of Dayue and become a well deserved super overlord of Dayue. Even the original royal family of Dayue has become a puppet of yiyuanzong. Ye Xiwen knows more or less. After all, although he is far away from Zhenwu University, he is not a natural moat, let alone two worlds. As long as he tries to find out, he can still know some. Qi Feifan will often bring some news of yiyuanzong to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen doesn''t think there is anything about this. It''s the same everywhere. Either the royal family suppresses the sect or the sect controls the royal family. It''s no difference. It''s just a replica of the current means of Zhenwu university to control countries in the southern region. However, because ye Xiwen''s position in Zhenwu school has risen, and his achievements have been spread back to the state of greater Yue one by one, in Yiyuan sect, Qingfengshan sub sect and ye family have also risen because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship. At once, ye Xiwen has become a figure like the elders of Yiyuan sect, and soon stepped into the true path and even legend, Although he is just a mole ant in Zhenwu University, he is a big man in the southeast region. This is also the benefit brought by Ye Xiwen, so ye Xiwen didn''t send his parents to Zhenwu University. It''s not necessary. They can''t enjoy such treatment in Zhenwu University. When ye Xiwen entered the greater Yue State, he saw another situation of war. After the last war, the major forces in the greater Yue State were swept away, leaving only one yuan sect. Under the control of one yuan sect, the greater Yue State was more prosperous, because without the constraints of other forces, they could develop wholeheartedly, Therefore, the pre war prosperity was soon restored. But now, it''s a scene of war and chaos. It''s not much better than the countries in the southern region, or even worse than the countries in the southern region. Ye Xiwen can see all kinds of monsters running across the land almost everywhere, roaring and attacking one town and village after another. There is a scene of Shura hell everywhere. "Damn it!" Ye Xiwen roared, and every pore on his body seemed to spit out sword Qi, which was as much as ox hair, and shot out one after another in the sky. Those monsters that were just raging died in large numbers, and hundreds of them were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. Many unarmed people at the bottom saw that ye Xiwen had saved them and knelt down on the ground to thank Ye Xiwen for saving their lives. But now ye Xiwen has no intention to talk to them and goes straight to the direction of yiyuanzong. All the monsters encountered along the way were killed one after another. Even ye Xiwen saw many monsters in the water climbing to the shore to commit chaos and kill! "No, ye Xiwen, you see, there are some ferocious and godless in the eyes of these monsters, which are obviously controlled by people!" Ye Mo reminded. Ye Xiwen saw that it was true. Among the red eyes of these monsters, there was a faint Dharma array running in it, which was a sign of being controlled. Although he flew in the sky and swept past at a very fast speed, he still saw clearly. That''s right. Suddenly, I was furious. I didn''t know. This is the means of the divine army. No wonder there were disturbances by these monsters, but these monsters don''t have any leaders. Generally, the more powerful monster leaders will be wiped out by the forces of a large sect in the shortest time, forming some monster forces that are difficult to deal with. This has not happened before. It can even be said that when the new human group just entered Zhenwu University, the leader of such monsters and the kingdom of monsters can be said to be everywhere. It is the kingdom of monsters. Each one is huge and terrible. The demon king in the demon country can control countless monsters and fight for them. He is fierce and fearless of death, causing great harm to the ancestors of mankind. Therefore, human beings are very afraid in this regard. Generally, if there is such a sign of the demon and beast leader of any family, they will often be wiped out at the first time. So generally, even if there are demons and beasts causing disturbances, there are few large ones. Generally, they are individual, unless sometimes there is a wave of demons and beasts, but that is a very few things. Generally, it is impossible to happen. But now looking at almost every mountain, as long as there are demons, there are demons making trouble, and the demons of the whole mountain go down the mountain to make trouble. There are also monsters in the water and on the beach. This is an abnormal thing in itself. Although there are some monsters who are no less than human wisdom, they are a few after all. Most of the monsters have limited wisdom. How can they know to make trouble at this time and surprise Zhenwu university. It must have been controlled by the divine army. Suddenly, ye Xiwen was angry and wanted to destroy all the divine army. This was because ye Xiwen hated him to the extreme. He didn''t just want to kill him and destroy yiyuanzong, even the kingdom of greater Yue, but even the whole southeast region. It is also unknown how many civilians will be killed. Ye Xiwen asked himself that he is not a kind-hearted person, but he can never do such a crazy thing. The answer is already obvious, that is, the God, the first God, only he now has the ability to mobilize the God army, and only he has the motivation, because all his brothers were killed by Ye Xiwen. Kill! We must kill him. It has caused so much trouble now. If we can''t kill him this time, we don''t know what kind of trouble it will evolve into! Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s eyes were unusually firm. Unknowingly, he was close to yiyuanzong. Before he got close, he saw the God army around the gate of yiyuanzong, blocking out the sky and the sun. (to be continued) Chapter 740 The huge God''s flags are flying all over the sky, and the God''s army is vast, with at least tens of thousands of people. Unknowingly, the God''s army destroyed by Ye Xiwen in Zhenwu university has a scale like this under the leadership of the first God outside the territory. I don''t know how much stronger it is than at the beginning. It has to be said that the first God can rank first among the five gods. This strength and skill are really not comparable to that of ordinary people. These are elites, no less than the army Ye Xiwen met on the foreign battlefield. It can be imagined what kind of scene it was when this army collectively attacked yiyuanzong. Yiyuanzong''s array was broken one by one. This is still because of the Russian relationship of the array arranged by Ye Xiwen, If only relying on the array of yiyuanzong itself, it is estimated that there will be nothing left after a burst of destruction. However, ye Xiwen is a little strange. According to the strength and level of yiyuanzong, if you encounter an army like this divine army, you can hardly support it for half an hour. However, this divine army could not enter the periphery of yiyuanzong. Although it was still advancing, it was still far from the state of destroying the dead and decaying. "Your uncle, what''s the first God? He''s really a coward. He can only bully his family. Dare to find Ye Xiwen''s son of a bitch? Do you have the ability to compete with the prince!" Suddenly, a voice familiar to Ye Xiwen came from Yiyuan sect. Then a black light flew out from the Yiyuan sect, but a wolf, two feet long and like a local dog, jumped out of it. They rushed directly into the divine army, splashed with divine awns everywhere they passed, and the members of the divine army were blown open on the spot, just like a prehistoric beast. Ye Xiwen is covered with black lines. NIMA, a creature like a native dog, is not a wolf. Compared with before, the size of the wolf is not bigger, but smaller, but he recognized it at the first sight. And most importantly, ye Xiwen, that bastard... If it weren''t for the divine army, ye Xiwen would like to rush over and slap this damn bastard like before. Sure enough, it''s still the same as it was decades ago, no difference! However, although he was covered with black lines, he was surprised when he saw the little wolf. Although he and the little wolf often fought and quarreled with each other, in fact, the little wolf was one of his closest people in the world. In many times of crisis, the little wolf saved him. Just a few decades ago, the mysterious little wolf was brought back by the people on Wanyao island. They said that he would come back when he was closed to the holy land. However, until ye Xiwen himself entered the holy land, he didn''t receive the news of the little wolf, and gradually died. He still knew what Wanyao island was. The legendary place of the demon family''s heaven, the hero of the demon emperor he saw at that time, He is still unforgettable. It is said that it is a character who can compete with the devil. It is their nest. God knows what kind of danger is in it. What I saw last time is just the tip of the iceberg. Moreover, the danger is not the most critical place. The most critical place is that even ye Xiwen can''t find the location of Wanyao island. Wanyao island will be opened every 50 years. Last time ye Xiwen just visited Wanyao island. And ye Xiwen doesn''t know whether the Banshee island will open next time. "This bastard!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile and scold. His eyes flashed past, and then he looked solemn. In the divine army, a majestic breath rose through the heaven and earth. A terrible breath of the great saint swept the world. It was extremely fierce when it was shot. It was a startling gray knife gas falling from the sky and falling directly on the little wolf. It was necessary to cut him in half. Even the world was cut in half in an instant. Ye Xiwen just wanted to remind him to export, but he saw the little wolf roar. His body directly rowed out and swept out a residual shadow. The knife Qi was only cut on his residual shadow, not on his flesh. However, after this Dao Qi cut through the sky, it fell on the Mountain Gate of yiyuanzong. Yiyuanzong mountains, and the vast mountain was cut in half in an instant. Countless arrays were instantly cut off by this Dao Qi. After all, although these arrays were reinforced with the help of Ye Xiwen, the original Ye Xiwen was just a holy land. Although the array arranged at that time was much better than the original broken array of yiyuanzong, it could not resist the attack of the great holy land. The whole array was completely annihilated by this knife. The power of the holy land is terrible. In the divine army, there was a roar of joy. From the content of their cheers, ye Xiwen did not know that the person who shot was the first God. "When my brothers died, you local dog also had a share. Just cut off one handle and sacrifice my brothers with your dog''s head!" A cold voice jumped out of the clouds, "as for ye Xiwen, he is just a dead end. When all these remaining evils are killed, we will go to Zhenwu school to cut his head in person!" "You are the dog, your family, your whole family, your uncle''s. It sounds good. Everyone knows that you just don''t dare to go there now. Now there is a battlefield over Zhenwu school. People like you used to be regarded as cannon fodder. Don''t fucking say it so well!" The little wolf swears as he runs away. The wolf claws made of God''s awns kept popping up on him. Wherever he passed, those God armies were turned upside down. His body method was very fast. Although he could not compare with Ye Xiwen''s demon wing, he also had his own unique body method. "Hum, I don''t want to explain my work to anyone. It was hard to find your local dog. Now it''s just delivered to the door. I''ll stew a pot of dog meat tonight!" There was another cold cry from the first God in the sky. His voice was lonely and arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to the words of the little wolf and had his own opinions. Such a person is also the most difficult to deal with. The sky is full of sabre Qi, but the wolf can''t catch up with him at all. Every time, the wolf avoids him by a millimetre. On the contrary, where he passed, those members of the divine army must be a chicken flying dog jumping. This made the first God become a little grumpy at first. He showed his body shape directly in the sky, but he was a man like an iron armor god man. He was wearing iron armor and bursts of God awns. He looked like a great god man. His face was completely covered in a steel helmet, which people couldn''t see through. "After we have leveled the one yuan sect first, we will kill you, a local dog!" First, the God had no patience with the wolf. When he was about to turn his eyes to yiyuanzong, this was also his main purpose this time. A ferocious look flashed across his face, and he could finally take revenge. For many years, since he got his brothers defeated one by one in Ye Xiwen''s hands, he was planning this scene. He must shovel all the Yuanzong and uproot it, so that the damn Ye Xiwen could also taste the pain of losing his relatives. Although the five of them are not brothers Qin, they have fought together in all directions for many years. They have been fighting side by side for many years. They have long been better than their brothers. Finally, they have personally established a divine army. They thought they could visit Zhenwu school. Who knows how they have not had time to break into Hewei''s name, but they were finally destroyed by Ye Xiwen, Not only did they destroy their brothers'' ideals, but all his four brothers died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. For him, it was a deep hatred, a deep blood feud. With such a deep blood feud in his arms, he took refuge in Nandu and practiced martial arts hard. Unlike Ye Xiwen, who wandered around the periphery of the Beidou, he really took refuge in the southern Dou and became a member of the southern dou for revenge. Under the tilt of Nandu''s resources, his martial arts have improved rapidly. Coupled with his extraordinary martial arts talent, his strength is the strongest among the five gods. As early as on the ancient road, he has been a master of the holy land. That''s why the divine army can expand so quickly. It has rushed into the great saint more than 20 years ago. Since then, He recruited new soldiers and horses and reorganized the divine army, just to come back and wipe out yiyuanzong and kill Ye Xiwen to vent his hatred. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for this. After all, ye Xiwen''s strength is also very strong. Although the speed of progress is not as fast as him, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen. Of course, the most important thing is that the ten countries in the southeast region are the ruling area of Zhenwu University. If there is a situation that inexplicable forces want to kill one country, It will certainly lead to the interference of experts from Zhenwu school. At that time, his great cause of revenge can not be completed. On the contrary, he may take it in. However, the so-called Emperor didn''t live up to his hard work. He finally waited for this opportunity, that is, the invasion of Zhenwu school by Yuhua sect. With the invasion of the eclosic sect, Zhenwu university is basically unable to protect itself, let alone want to rush to help all over the country. Therefore, this is the best time for him to retaliate. He sweeps up the forces contaminated with Ye Xiwen with the mighty divine army. Although he does not dare to fight against Zhenwu University, it is still easy to deal with small forces such as yiyuanzong. This is a chance given to him by God. Who knows that he will run out of a local dog for some reason. Although this local dog is also one of the accomplices in killing his brothers in his heart, now the dog has caused him more trouble than the disgust brought by his death of those brothers. (to be continued) Chapter 741 The little wolf''s playing method is really rogue. It''s called guerrilla warfare, but in his opinion, it''s just like fresh cowhide. He can''t tear it off. However, his body method is so good that it''s hard for him to catch up. This local dog is also a great saint now. His style is still the same as the legendary rogue. He really feels helpless. Seeing that the first God was about to wield a knife to kill yiyuanzong, the little wolf quickly turned back and roared: "the first God, who is a man, competes with the prince. Bullying some people who are weaker than himself is a hero!" "Hum!" The first God in the iron armor snorted coldly and didn''t take the wolf''s words to heart, "after I shovel this yuan Zong first, I''ll cut you, a local dog!" As he said this, the first God waved his sword and raised it, but he saw a strange blade gas combining a white and a black blade gas on his handle. The force of yin and Yang churned in it, fused in it, burst open, and then splashed out, it will turn into a gray balanced force, which is very terrible. White represents life, while black represents death. Life and death are under his control. This is a field that only God can touch. This is due to his special skill. Ye Xiwen knows that clues have been found in the memory of the second, third, fourth and fifth God. However, even the brothers who are the first God don''t know much about the mystery of the first God. As early as they were half legendary, First, God is already a master of the holy land, so few people can let him do it. In other words, every time there is a strong enemy, the first God''s hand is just a moment. At that time, no one can let him do his best. In the hearts of the second God, the first God is like a God. Even they have never really seen him do his best, and they only know a little about his martial arts. I know that the first God cultivates a martial arts called Liangyi Qinghong Sutra. This martial arts sounds insignificant, but it is very good, because it involves the power of yin and Yang. These Liangyi are Taiji Liangyi, which divides the power of yin and Yang. Only from the scene originally obtained from the memory of the second God, the first God could only apply one of the forces of yin and Yang. It was very good at that time, but even so, it could not be compared with the current force of the combination of yin and Yang. Therefore, ye Xiwen was very afraid of the first God at that time. Although it was only some fragments of his hand, it was enough to make ye Xiwen very afraid of the power of yin and Yang. There is no doubt that among the many laws of martial arts, the power of yin and Yang belongs to a very advanced law. The evolution of the power of yin and yang to the extreme is chaos. What is chaos? That is the beginning of all things, Everything evolves from chaos. We can imagine how powerful the way of yin and Yang is. But now when I see the first God again, it turns out that it is the way of combining Yin and Yang. Ye Xiwen can''t help but jump in his heart. The divine army that was able to move an ancient road and drive out almost all other organizations is really extraordinary. If ye Xiwen had seen the first God at that time, it was estimated that even the hope of escape was very slim. The gap between the half step legend and the Holy Land master was unimaginable. Even ye Xiwen''s conceit was very clear. Seeing the action of the first God, the little wolf immediately pounced on him like a hungry wolf. His body method was so fast that he almost jumped in front of the first God in an instant. If the first God is allowed to kill unscrupulously, yiyuanzong will be really destroyed by him. He knows the power of a great saint, because he is also a great saint, so he knows what it means. Especially for the martial artists under the great saint, the great saint is God and heaven, and there is no way to resist. Of course, ye Xiwen''s evil deeds against the sky can''t be included. He can kill the great sage when he is half a step away, but it doesn''t mean that others can do it. It''s rare to appear once in many years. The first God sneered. The blade immediately turned and cut into the little wolf. The long knife fell on the little wolf like a mountain. Everyone immediately understood that this was a huge trap, a trap that attracted the little wolf. In essence, he still wanted to eradicate the little wolf first and solve the big trouble that could struggle with him. As for yiyuanzong, He never put it in his eyes. He could kill yiyuanzong with just a few people in his divine army. The reason why he came here so loudly was to vent his anger and let Ye Xiwen taste the pain of losing his close relatives. He had to kill yiyuanzong up and down in order to calm his anger for so many years. At that time, when the head of Ye Xiwen''s relatives was put in front of him, it was a great pleasure to see his anger when he completely lost his mind. I have to say that his move is indeed very insidious, but it is also very useful. If he succeeds, ye Xiwen will be heartbroken. Ye Xiwen didn''t go back to Zhenwu school and hurried to yiyuanzong. Isn''t that why. Unfortunately, killing such a local dog on the way disturbed his game, otherwise he would have slaughtered all the chickens and dogs of Yiyuan clan. Thinking of this, he was furious. He had to cut off the local dog first. "Be careful!" "Be careful!" "No!" There were countless reminders in the one yuan sect, and countless people turned their hearts to their chest. They were still very impressed by the little wolf, because it had a lot to do with Ye Xiwen, the man of the hour in the one yuan sect. Although Ye Xiwen has not been in the Yiyuan sect in recent decades, and there have been more than a dozen new people in the Yiyuan sect, the legend of Ye Xiwen has never been broken. He can be regarded as the most legendary person in the Yiyuan sect. He has done many great things in the Yiyuan sect and kept going into the Zhenwu school, He soon became a man of the moment in Zhenwu school, and made those backward disciples an idol. After all, they are all young people. Who is not vigorous and who doesn''t want to make achievements and stand out, but they face a more cruel reality. They come from all over the greater Yue country, but they are nothing in yiyuanzong, a place where all the talents of the greater Yue country are gathered. Therefore, the deeds of Ye Xiwen in that year were soon read by them as inspirational stories. Even the little wolf around Ye Xiwen has become a household name. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen is followed by such a wolf who looks like a local dog. Although many people have not seen it, they recognize him at the moment when the little wolf appears. At this time, the little wolf has been cheated. How can they not worry about it. The little wolf suddenly appeared at this time, and became the only savior in their hearts. If something happened to him, then yiyuanzong would be really over. It was a matter of certainty that all the people would be slaughtered. "Bang!" The gray sword Qi fell on the wolf. The wolf immediately screamed and rolled down directly. Almost the whole waist was cut in half. For the wolf family, the waist is their most vulnerable place. There is a saying of tofu waist, and the wolf is the same. With such a knife, he tried his best to cut it down. But with a click, the bones of his whole waist were broken, and the bone debris was flying, a blur of flesh and blood, which was terrible. First, there was a flash of surprise in God''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t cut him in half with one knife. What an experienced man he was. Naturally, he knew that his waist was the death spot of wolf monsters. He cut down directly according to his weakness without leaving his hand. Even mountains and rivers would be cut in two by his knife, but this knife couldn''t cut his waist, The hyena''s flesh was much stronger than he had expected. But it doesn''t matter. Make up another knife and send him to the West! The first God''s eyes flickered, and the gray knife gas on the long knife in his hand suddenly splashed up and was about to fall towards the wolf. "First God, aren''t you looking for me? I''m coming!" Ye Xiwen had to roar and fly out from a distance. "Ye Xiwen!" In the first God''s eyes, the fine awn suddenly burst out. With a loud drink, the sound suddenly roared like falling thunder, which caused the heaven and earth to change color, the great saint''s anger, and the heaven and earth to cry! Ye Xiwen came calmly, but he didn''t look at the first God at all. Instead, he fell directly to the little wolf. Looking at his bleak appearance, the whole back was blurred, and the bones didn''t know how many were broken. "You''re here at last!" The Little Wolf grinned and grinned in pain. A very anthropomorphic look suddenly appeared on his black and furry face. It was painful. Obviously, although the first God''s knife didn''t break him in two, it also hurt him badly, "fuck this bastard, avenge me!" "You won''t run away!" Seeing him like this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help being angry and funny. He laughed and scolded, "I don''t have eyes. It''s good if I cut you in half!" "Hey, hey, don''t think so much. If I hide, the whole mountain can be split by him. When you come back, you don''t have to jump!" The wolf laughed and pumped out the air conditioner. His whole body lay on his stomach and couldn''t move. "Blow him up!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, but he was warm in his heart. What is a brother? That''s it! - no love, happy birthday, happy wedding, early birth! (to be continued) Chapter 742 What is a brother? This is a brother! Although the wolf is not human, ye Xiwen did not treat him as a pet. From beginning to end, he did not even have the so-called contract, and let him come and go. In addition to no human form, he was no different from ordinary people in his heart. The little wolf can escape, but now he doesn''t. He knows it may be a trap, or he pounced back to protect yiyuanzong. "Elder martial brother Ye Xiwen, elder martial brother Ye Xiwen is back!" "What, he is elder martial brother ye?" "Sure enough, he''s right. I have his portrait. He''s right!" Many disciples of the Yiyuan sect cried out one after another, which is exactly Ye Xiwen. In particular, many young disciples of the Yiyuan sect regarded Ye Xiwen as their idols, so they recognized Ye Xiwen immediately when they saw his appearance. It''s yeshiven! "Ye Xiwen, you still came to die. At the right time, I''ll send you on the road to pay tribute to my brothers!" The first God saw Ye Xiwen, and there was no way to calm down. He immediately roared loudly. He hated Ye Xiwen very much and wanted to devour Ye Xiwen alive. It was the man in front of him who killed all his brothers and made him lose his close relatives. There was definitely a deep blood feud between them. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen turned to the first God and said, "did you hear what my brother just said? Blow you up!" Ye Xiwen didn''t continue to take care of the little wolf. Although the injury was serious, the little wolf was pregnant with Tianhuang regeneration, and these wounds will be cured soon. As early as a long time ago, ye Xiwen had taught the regeneration of Tianhuang to the wolf. Although the wolf itself has its own healing secret, it is certainly not as good as the regeneration of Tianhuang. One day, as long as the wolf who is close to the body of Phoenix regeneration is still alive, it is only a matter of time before he recovers. Ye Xiwen directly swept out and instantly raised the whole battlefield. Without affecting the yiyuanzong in the end, he directly rushed into the divine army and put the battlefield in the center of the divine army. At that time, the dead and wounded are the divine army. The little wolf also had this idea before, but he didn''t succeed. The reason is very simple. His group ridicule is not enough. He can''t attract the first God. Instead, he was led back by the first God. But ye Xiwen is different. It can be said that there is a deep blood feud between him and the first God, and there is no way to resolve it at all. "Die!" First, God''s words are very simple, that is, let Ye Xiwen die and don''t intend to let him live at all. There was no hesitation at all. The first God directly chased and killed the past, holding a long knife. The silver gray knife Qi cut out in an instant, and a wave of destroying the sky and the earth rippled out in an instant. That knife covered the sky, and countless God armies that could not dodge were destroyed by this knife Qi. The first God who has killed red eye simply doesn''t care so much. Even in his heart, these God armies are just slaves. No, they are a little better than slaves. In fact, they are not much better. If you die, you will die. As long as you can kill Ye Xiwen, everything is worth it, very worth it. What a terrible master this is. Ye Xiwen immediately saw that the first God had just stepped into the peak of the great holy land. I don''t know what kind of cultivation he has received over the years. He can actually climb all the way to the peak of the great holy land. But think ye Xiwen was not even a holy land at the beginning, and now he has entered the great holy land? Ye Xiwen had all kinds of adventures, including the cultivation of Nandu, and the first God was no different. The first God''s move showed his powerful strength. The peak of the holy land that ye Xiwen killed before was just like slag in front of the first God, and there was no comparability at all. Ye Xiwen has felt the terrible Sabre gas of the knife chased behind him, which is mixed with the power of yin and Yang. It is enough to crush a mountain, very terrible. First, God himself is gifted. He is much more powerful than other gods at the beginning. When they were still half a legend, he was already a holy land, and ye Xiwen entered the Holy Land decades ago, which is no better than others. Over the past few decades, the first God has not done nothing, and has obviously been greatly cultivated. "King Kong is not bad!" Ye Xiwen burst into a sudden drink, and countless divinities gushed out of his pores, like golden silk threads, wrapped him up, and looked like golden waves flowing on it from a distance. "Boom!" The sabre Qi fell on Ye Xiwen, who had just become a golden body. Suddenly, a mushroom cloud rose up. The cloud gas rose up, spread a powerful shock wave and swept out in all directions. All the nearby divine army disciples were shocked to death. It was a terrible wave and dispersed, but ye Xiwen only shook in such a blow. The first God was really strong. If it was in those years, I''m afraid he couldn''t even escape, but now it''s different. The first God is making progress, but he is making progress at a faster speed. The two sides have not been like that in the early days. "Kill, kill this bastard!" "Kill him and avenge the other gods!" Many divine armies rushed towards Ye Xiwen with all kinds of slogans. What''s the feeling of tens of thousands of people rushing all over the sky, especially terrible. Ye Xiwen didn''t intend to fight them at all. Suddenly, a pair of wings of wind and thunder appeared behind him. Suddenly, the world became a sea of lightning. Those divine armies rushed in and were electrocuted by lightning or cut into several sections by wind blades. In this huge sea of thunder and lightning, it was Ye Xiwen''s battlefield. Although it could not pose a great threat to real experts, it was a place of death for these ordinary warriors. It was really a group weapon. With the wings of wind and thunder, ye Xiwen became handy in group warfare. Of course, the premise is that the other party is not a strong expert. If it is 10000 saints, all ye Xiwen can do now is roll up the Mountain Gate of yiyuanzong and run away immediately. Ten thousand saints, even if he stepped into the realm of transcendence, it was useless. He had no way but to escape immediately. Fortunately, although the divine army is known as elite, it is impossible to have 10000 great saints in it. Although several great saints sit in it, they are far from ye Xiwen and the first God. "Blow you up!" Ye Xiwen shook his body and immediately rushed to the first God. Because the wind and thunder sea blocked the experts who wanted to come in, ye Xiwen was in a state of competing with the first God. So that ye Xiwen does not need to face the army of tens of thousands of people at one breath. At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly entered the state of enlightenment, and his golden divinity was boiling. With one blow, a destructive force of stars swept out and sent out in circles. In the face of the long sword of the first God, I won''t give in at all. I don''t mean to avoid it at all. In the sky, because of the sword spirit of the first God, a picture of yin and Yang heaven and earth was drawn and slipped down. This is the sword meaning of the first God, which contains the whole sword meaning. "Kill!" In his eyes, a look of hatred shot out and stared at Ye Xiwen. The long knife had a startling smell of destroying the sky and the earth, as if his long knife was going to destroy the sky and the earth. Ye Xiwen''s boxing intention was also greatly stimulated and directly manifested into a big star. The surrounding environment has become a universe. This is not only his boxing intention, but also the boxing intention of the big smashing Xingchen boxing. A lonely, destructive fist swept out. They both tried their best. It was a terrible fight between the two saints. "Boom!" This huge sound didn''t wait for the terrible shock wave to rush out. The sound alone had shaken the surrounding space into pieces, exposing a large area of chaotic space. The power of the two people''s fight directly rushed into the chaos. Suddenly, in the chaos, there was a wave of waves, and a large area of chaos was leaked. "You have grown to such a point!" The first God saw that ye Xiwen took over his two moves in succession, and immediately frowned. He had not met such a difficult opponent. Since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he has met no opponent among his peers. He is an expert in dominating the king at the same level, and no one at the same level is his opponent, not to mention Ye Xiwen, who has just stepped into the great saint. How old and hot his eyes are. How can he not see that ye Xiwen''s heel is just the beginning of a great saint, but it is precisely because of this that he is more worried. Ye Xiwen is just a master in the early days of the great sage. It is already so difficult to deal with. If he continues to grow, he is said to suppress his growth and kill him. I''m afraid even he will be killed in turn at that time. "I didn''t expect it. It''s just a few decades. You''re a natural genius. I haven''t seen a more powerful genius than you in my life, but that''s why you need to die. I won''t let you live and become a heart trouble. So die for me!" The first God scolded angrily. There was a terrible smell all over him. The explosion became a ball and twisted in a moment, which set him off very terrible. Another knife directly cut down. It was only a breath away from the knife just now. This knife was fast, accurate and cruel. It directly rushed at Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 743 This Sabre completely shows the power of a master at the top of the great holy land when he is angry. "What a powerful knife!" Ye Xiwen can almost feel that his whole body is locked at once. This is the integration of human Dao. This Dao technique almost has the illusion of evolving the world. What is Yin and Yang? That''s the first thing that chaos evolves. The so-called Tao generates one. That one is chaos. Chaos turns Liangyi into Liangyi, and Liangyi generates four images, and then gradually evolves all things. It can be said that the power of yin and Yang and the Liangyi Sabre technique are basically very close to chaos. In the front is the road, and in the future is the road of the birth and death of all things. It can be said that it is a very wonderful Dao, especially when integrating this Dao into the Dao technique, ye Xiwen can almost see the track of the Dao Qi. While sliding, he is in the evolutionary world and replaying chaos. It is a very strange and opposing scene. But it''s all brought together. Ye Xiwen shot in an instant. His divinity burst into countless lights. In each ray of light, there was a God. He was only reciting the ancient scriptures and cracked all the knife Qi locks at once. The fist in his hand was blown out in an instant, and the power of the stars began to sweep out with a destructive wave. For a moment, it seemed that the whole universe had entered a period of withering, began to shrink and began to go downhill. This was the ultimate meaning of the big smash star dust fist. The universe evolved at the beginning is just the beginning. What is the great collapse is from prosperity to destruction, that is, collapse. Therefore, at the beginning, the universe that ye Xiwen can evolve is from scratch, and then becomes prosperous. Later, it is to perish and move towards nothingness again. That is a reincarnation. After completing a reincarnation, this is the real big break. But in the past, ye Xiwen can only play the part of birth, which makes the whole universe unusually vibrant. However, it is difficult to fully understand the broken part and the broken part, so there is no way to really give full play to the real power of the big break star dust fist. But today, seeing the sword Qi of the yin-yang power of the first God, he suddenly realized that the so-called way of birth and death is only a variant of the way of yin-yang, which is nothing more than the unity and mutual transformation of two opposing forces. Since the power of yin and yang can be transformed into each other, the power between birth and death can also be transformed into each other. Therefore, there is a faint feeling of breakthrough in the bottleneck of breaking the profound meaning of Xingchen boxing, which has been trapped for a long time. It may take time to consolidate, but I don''t know how much better it is than before. "Boom!" There was another explosion, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the place where the two men met. However, it was different from that just now. It almost didn''t kill Ye Xiwen in half. This was the angry knife of the first God. The knife was very terrible. In a moment, he didn''t know how many cells Ye Xiwen had been killed, and he was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for his strong body, It''s estimated that even the flesh will be split in half at once. It''s really a dead end. If the arm is broken, some secret methods can be connected again, but if the body is cut in half by someone, it will be completely hopeless. But at this time, the first God was not much better. He did his best, but ye Xiwen didn''t keep his hand. The fist was directly printed on his chest and instantly smashed his countless defenses. The inner armor of the top holy weapon was also blasted by Ye Xiwen in an instant. His chest was completely sunken. His bones were broken and his flesh was blurred. He was even more embarrassed and miserable than the little wolf just now. A mouthful of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth and his eyes were even more incredible. Ye Xiwen could hurt him, which was something he had never thought of before. What he thought before, ye Xiwen was definitely not his opponent. Even if he stepped into the great holy land, the strength gap between the great saint and the great saint is also very large, which is an impossible miracle for him. But now, such an incredible miracle has really happened, and he is still on the side of the stepping stone, which makes it incredible. "Well done, blow up this bastard!" On one side, the little wolf immediately began to dance and jump up. He was protected by Tianhuang regeneration. As long as he had enough time, he could recover from any serious injuries. Although the injuries just looked serious, they were nothing for Tianhuang regeneration. After a while, his injury had recovered. At this time, I can jump around and cheer for help. However, he didn''t leave the Mountain Gate of yiyuanzong at this time. It''s not that he didn''t want to help Ye Xiwen, but that he knew that the greatest help to Ye Xiwen at this time was to help him keep yiyuanzong. Today''s yiyuanzong is his death spot and inverse scale. He knows who touches who dies. Therefore, it''s better to help Ye Xiwen guard his hometown than to help Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly had a black line. At this time, he was still in the mood to watch the play. It really made Ye Xiwen have no way at all. However, at this time, he didn''t care to argue with the hyena wolf. Similarly, in the treatment of Tianhuang regeneration, ye Xiwen''s injury was improving at an amazing speed, and then his whole body was stretched out. The terrible smell of the great saint swept the whole battle field again in an instant. He didn''t wait for the first God to respond. He rushed directly in front of him and burst out again. It''s not that he won''t do anything else, but now he''s breaking the star dust fist. He''s going to practice all the way from habitat to death. This is a delicate stage. It''s likely that he can cross the past, from habitat to death. This time is the time to need a lot of experience. So he didn''t even change his posture just now. He fell down again. Unexpectedly, he wanted to blow up the first God. It was such a time difference. He knew that the first God was very strong, so he had to fight this time difference. Relying on the regeneration of Tianhuang, he was better and faster than the other party''s treatment secret. He rolled over directly and wanted to explode the other party directly. Just now, ye Xiwen will never regard him as a joke. The first God looked cold and said, "what, how can you have such terrible recovery ability!" Just when ye Xiwen had just recovered, he was also recovering. Although he had a good healing secret, it could be compared with Ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration. At this moment of hesitation, ye Xiwen rushed directly to him. At this time, he had to harden his head. He wanted to delay time, and the long knife would fall on Ye Xiwen again in an instant. "Boom!" The powerful shock wave generated by the two people''s fight shot out again, and the two people separated again, but this scene is fundamentally different from what many people think. The first God stepped back a few steps, and then Kan Kan stopped. Every pore of his body was permeated with blood. Ye Xiwen suddenly injured his internal organs and his muscles. He had not recovered as quickly as ye Xiwen. Now, ye Xiwen, who was in an incomplete state and had recovered to the peak with Tianhuang regeneration, blew a blow at him. All of a sudden, he was hurt and hurt. Looking from a distance, his pores were trickling with blood. In the past, he became a blood man. This was forced out by Ye Xiwen, otherwise it wouldn''t have to be so. However, ye Xiwen didn''t want to let go of the first God at all. He rushed up again. This is the so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you. The first God is very reluctant to kill him to vent his anger. Keeping such a person is a heart disease. Of course, he will not keep such a heart disease. The best way is to kill him and eradicate him. After killing the first God, ye Xiwen can rest assured that the whole God army can be uprooted, and there will be no such worries in the future. Ye Xiwen jumped directly, and the speed of the first God who was hurt by Ye Xiwen''s blast was greatly affected. At this time, he couldn''t even want to go. He had to fight with all his strength. He had to carry Ye Xiwen''s attack. As long as he carried the attack, he could survive. At that time, his injury would be completely cured, The situation may be completely reversed. The most important thing now is not to be suppressed by Ye Xiwen. In the battle, the most taboo is to be hit easily by the other party. Many times, once the other party hits easily, he will be completely suppressed and may even die. This is the first time that he has really considered such a thing in this period of time. For him before, this is an impossible miracle. How could he be killed by a guy who has just entered the holy land. At this time, I can only fight with Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" First, the God was like a kite with a broken line. He was directly blown out again. A mouthful of blood spewed all over the sky. The scene was very tragic. It seemed that he didn''t know how many bones were broken. His strength was not worse than that of Ye Xiwen, but because ye Xiwen recovered faster than him, he was constantly hurt and completely suppressed. The God army and the people of yiyuanzong were dumbfounded at this scene. Just now, the little wolf asked Ye Xiwen to help him take revenge and blow up the first God. Now, he really did it. He blew it up! (to be continued) Chapter 744 It was really blown up! Everyone looked at this scene stupidly, especially the divine army. The first God was in their hearts, which was as if he were a God. But now the man who was as if he were a God in their hearts was knocked over to the ground. It was a collapse for them. The people of the Yiyuan sect were even more incredible when they saw this scene. They all knew how strong the first God was. They almost destroyed the whole Yiyuan sect. People like the great devil of the world were beaten by Ye Xiwen and had no power to fight back. "Wen''er, after so many years, doesn''t know how much he has improved than before!" Lin zhantian sighed in the heavy array of the Mountain Gate of yiyuanzong. Decades later, ye Xiwen''s progress has made people unable to even marvel. He is only 200 years old, but at this time, he feels like a hero in the twilight. Compared with Ye Xiwen, they are getting worse and worse. "Yes, great saint, it was a realm that could only be heard before!" Next to him, ye Kongming couldn''t help sighing and said that the nervous mood just now disappeared because of Ye Xiwen''s appearance. His heart was full of pride. No matter how far Ye Xiwen grew up, it was his son. Although it was not his own, it was no different from his parents and children in his heart. "We Yiyuan sect can produce such a figure. It''s really blessed by all ancestors!" The forest shows the way of heaven. Around him, many top leaders of yiyuanzong nodded. At this time, both Lin zhantian and ye Kongming have ranked among the top leaders of yiyuanzong. In addition to Ye Xiwen''s factors, the rapid progress of their own strength is also a big reason. Ye Xiwen sent back from time to time to win Tiancai and Dibao, but it took decades, They have all entered the realm of legend. In fact, according to the standards of Zhenwu University, they are still young talents. They should be the same generation as ye Xiwen, but they are the older generation in this Yuanzong. A legendary master can definitely be regarded as a high-level in Zhenwu University. In recent years, yiyuanzong has developed very fast, which can be said to be closely related to Ye Xiwen''s support. Even the great Yue country has become the leader of the ten countries in the southeast region because of the support of Ye Xiwen, an absolutely powerful expert. Even as ye Xiwen entered the great holy land, with his support, it is possible for the great Yue State to directly annex several other countries and become a behemoth like the Ming Empire. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what they were thinking. At this time, he devoted himself to the battle. Although from the scene, he completely suppressed the first God, as if it was difficult to turn over the first God, only he knew that the gap between them was not so big, or even very small, Combat effectiveness has been at the peak of the great holy land. However, the battle now shows an overwhelming advantage. It is because he has the regeneration of Tianhuang, which is related to this secret skill. He always recovers faster than the first God. He completely grasped this gap and rolled over the first God who has not yet recovered to the peak while recovering to the peak. With the continuous fighting between them, it was not a big gap. With Ye Xiwen''s efforts bit by bit, it became an overwhelming advantage. Therefore, there was such a so-called overwhelming crushing. But in fact, there is little difference between them. If he is not careful, he will also be seriously hurt. Because of this, ye Xiwen dare not take it lightly. He dare not at all. He may be overturned by this unfathomable first God at any time. At this time, the first God was also very frightened. He didn''t expect that things were moving in this direction. "This damn Ye Xiwen''s recovery ability is too strong. He had the same strength, but he played such a situation!" First, the Lord of God was frightened. He was also secretly surprised by Ye Xiwen''s means and rich combat experience. He knew very well that although his physical body was not comparable to the Titan body of his second brother, it was also far more than ordinary people. Now, in the face of people whose realm is far inferior to that of Ye Xiwen, he seems to have suffered everywhere. He knows very well about the war between Ye Xiwen and the second God, and even investigated a lot of data for this. As you know, in that war, ye Xiwen and the second God were called the top physical duel. Ye Xiwen''s physical strength was undoubtedly revealed in that war, but he didn''t expect to be able to fight with him when his state was so much worse than him. This body is really a little strong. Originally, the two were almost the same, but after a few fights, ye Xiwen suddenly became such a situation. Ye Xiwen only saw the accuracy of grasping the fighter. As expected, he was a man who had experienced many battles and didn''t know how to rise after fighting for several times. He caught the fleeting fighter. In short, there is only one word, that is, his recovery speed is not as fast as ye Xiwen. Even if it is only a little slower, a little makes a lot, it can become a huge death hole for him. "No, I can''t go down like this!" Otherwise, before ye Xiwen is killed, he will be ground to death. The first God screamed that he could not go on like this. He was cruel in his heart and his eyes were red, "Ye Xiwen, I want to send you to the West!" There was a sudden huge change on his body, and his body began to grow very thick hair. Soon, his body was covered with green hair. From a distance, he was like a mountain hairman. It was very terrible. In the thick hair, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly burst out a huge light, and the whole person was much tall and straight, The flesh and blood blurred body beaten out by Ye Xiwen is also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Ye Xiwen!" The first God growled in a low voice, like a beast. Ye Xiwen was surprised. What was the situation? He could even feel the power of the terrible blood on the first God boiling, which was different from the feeling inspired by the general secret method. "Ye Xiwen, be careful, this man has inspired his blood!" Ye Mo''s reminding voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s ear, but without his reminding, ye Xiwen could feel a dangerous breath, an extremely dangerous breath suddenly jumped out of him. "Unexpectedly, the first God is a remnant!" Ye Mo Dao. Ye Xiwen was shocked. He had heard the words "bereaved family" for a long time. According to legend, before human beings ruled the long starry sky, it was the world of the bereaved family. Later, it took a long time to drive the bereaved family out of the throne of the overlord, but the bereaved family was not destroyed. In fact, many disturbances under the starry sky had something to do with the bereaved family. Nevertheless, ye Xiwen saw the bereaved family for the first time. Although the group that once competed for hegemony with mankind has a unified statement of the bereaved family, in fact, it is not a unified group. There are different groups in every world and every star, but later they were driven out by mankind, so they share a common hatred of the enemy, so the name of the bereaved family came into being. Although he didn''t know which clan the first God belonged to, he could already feel the horror and danger of the first God. Suddenly, countless people in the Yiyuan sect began to riot. The word "Survivor" may be strange to most of their disciples, but it is not strange to the senior level. They know what these two words mean and know that once the survivor appears, it is a huge shock to the human world. No matter what kind of human power, there is only one word for the survivors, suppression, which is the natural power of the victor. "So you are the remnant of the bereaved family?" Ye Xiwen said coldly that, in any case, he was still afraid of the remnant family, which killed and injured human ancestors in those years. "It''s really boring. From the moment you expose it, you will face the human world and pursue and kill endlessly!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The first God laughed wildly, his voice was hoarse and wild, "now that I have been exposed, none of you will want to go!" Behind him, many divine armies immediately surrounded Ye Xiwen and yiyuanzong. It was obvious that they planned to kill Ye Xiwen and yiyuanzong up and down without leaving any chickens and dogs. Even if they knew that the first God was a remnant, these people did not waver at all, as if they had been brainwashed. "All will die. I will use your head to pay tribute to my dead brothers and let you die miserably. No, I will let your relatives die in front of you. I want you to watch them die with your own eyes and let you feel the pain of losing your close relatives!" First, the God''s face covered with green hair was full of ferocious look, which stimulated the blood of the deceased family and made him more cruel and manic. "Boom!" The long knife in his hand was waved in an instant, and the heaven and earth changed color. The power of yin and Yang suddenly swept the endless space like an ocean. The world suddenly became gray. The mighty power of yin and Yang was enough to make the Holy Land experts hanged in an instant. "Ye Xiwen, be careful!" A little wolf''s reminder came from one side. At this time, he had bullied himself and jumped wildly to avoid the dangerous force of yin and Yang. Ye Xiwen''s face was full of condensation and solemnity, which inspired the first God after his blood. He was really strong and terrible. He didn''t know how much stronger he was than just now. (to be continued) Chapter 745 It''s really powerful and terrible. Where the knife Qi passes, the space fluctuates violently, just like boiling water. It boils instantly, and the speed is extremely fast. The last second kind is still in the hands of the first God, but the next second has been cut to Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen felt that the fierce blade was about to cut his face. Fortunately, ye Xiwen was dissatisfied with his speed. The demon wing expanded instantly and avoided the knife directly. "Boom!" After this Sabre cut the sky, it rushed directly into chaos and set off an endless storm. Ye Xiwen''s back was a little cold. The knife just now was too strange. If one was not careful, he might be cut in half by that knife. Look at the power, which inspired the first God after the blood, and the whole strength has been improved to a higher level. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the great holy land. Although such strength is still inferior to the last time the Lord of the ecstasy hall, for ye Xiwen, the pressure suddenly increased. The last time he faced the Lord of the soul killing hall, he didn''t say he had no power to fight back, but in fact, it was almost the same. That''s a person at the Dacheng level of the holy land. He is only a little short of entering the great holy land and the perfect state. Such a person is not what ye Xiwen can deal with now. Even if it is only the first God who has been temporarily promoted to the great holy land, for ye Xiwen, it is also a general feeling that he has been promoted to a higher level. "None of you want to leave today. There will be no chickens and dogs up and down. Even the ten countries in the southeast region will be slaughtered!" First, God''s eyes twinkled with a crazy look. He hated Ye Xiwen very much. All things related to Ye Xiwen should be eradicated by him. The long knife in his hand drew a beautiful track and cut off countless gray knife Qi in the sky, which covered the sky and cut off Ye Xiwen''s back road. It was very terrible. After stimulating his blood, his strength suddenly improved to a higher level. Liangyi Qinghong Sutra also played an unprecedented power in his hands, far exceeding Ye Xiwen''s previous imagination. "Boom, boom!" The sabre gas in the sky fell on Ye Xiwen and exploded with terrible power in an instant. All of them exploded in the air, and the whole sky was completely collapsed by the sabre gas. Looking from a distance, the scene was very frightening. When the afterwaves dispersed, ye Xiwen was very embarrassed. Even if he was protected by gold body and Tianyuan mirror, the knife just cut huge wounds on him, and blood splashed out. White bones were flying. He was very embarrassed. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been cut in half on the spot. The power of Xiaocheng in the holy land is extremely powerful. Ye Xiwen also had to draw cold air on one side, while constantly repairing the wound with Tianhuang regeneration to expel the knife gas near the wound. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t go on like this. Even if you have a golden body and Tianyuan mirror, you will be killed by him!" Ye Mo reminded. Ye Xiwen nodded. Unexpectedly, the first God just inspired his blood and suddenly became powerful. Now he can think about how difficult it was for human ancestors to compete for living space with these remnant families. Great Holy Land Xiaocheng, such strength has exceeded the limit that ye Xiwen can cope with. "Fight, I''ll try if I can break through to the middle of the great saint on the spot. In that case, I can fight with him!" Ye Xiwen broke the blood stains on his mouth and said that if he only took the early days of the great sage, he could not be compared with the first God who has inspired his blood now. For today''s plan, there is only one way, that is to break through to the middle of the great sage. Although he has just entered the great saint for a short time, in fact, he has reached the peak of the initial stage of the great saint. When crossing the robbery, he killed those heavenly robbers and absorbed all the power of the heavenly robbers into his body. Therefore, although he has just entered the great saint for a short time, his realm and strength have reached the peak of the initial stage of the great saint, Otherwise, it is impossible to compete with the first God and completely suppress him. Originally, ye Xiwen was also going to find a place to break through after settling down yiyuanzong. In this increasingly chaotic time, there is not enough time for him to break through. He can only try his best to break through. A jade like light appeared behind Ye Xiwen, forming the shape of a tree. He suddenly entered the state of epiphany. In a trance, he seemed to communicate with the main road, and even directly entered the state of enlightenment. This is because the ancient trees of Mingxin have been sacrificed. During this period, because they are directly rooted in the dragon vein and absorb enough nutrients, the ancient trees of Mingxin grow faster and faster, and the effect on enlightenment is better and better. This is also one of the fundamental reasons why Ye Xiwen can make continuous breakthroughs during this period of time. All the wounds on his body are recovering at an exaggerated speed, and the real yuan on his body is becoming more and more strong and powerful. "Hum, I think your healing secret can save you several times!" First, the God also saw the abnormality of Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t put it on him. It was just Ye Xiwen''s dying struggle. Even if there was an excellent healing secret, everything was floating clouds in front of absolute strength. At first, he was worried that ye Xiwen would escape. Now he doesn''t worry at all. As long as yiyuanzong is still there, ye Xiwen can''t escape. That''s why he doesn''t flatten yiyuanzong with a knife. If yiyuanzong is crushed flat, ye Xiwen may not catch up with him if he wants to escape. Now as long as yiyuanzong is still there, ye Xiwen has to be locked here. Although he looks crazy, he hasn''t gone crazy yet. As soon as his voice fell, his body shape had killed Ye Xiwen, and he directly waved his long knife and killed Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle between the two sides became more and more fierce in the sky. Although Ye Xiwen fought bravely and hurt, he was completely suppressed. Ye Xiwen, whose strength was one notch lower than that of the first God, fought very hard. Fortunately, the first God was also frightened by Ye Xiwen''s crazy strength. Ye Xiwen fought as if he didn''t care about death or injury at all. He rushed directly and exchanged injury for injury. He was also worried and didn''t dare to invest too much. Otherwise, although he could kill Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen could also hurt him badly. His flesh was not as terrible as ye Xiwen, After stimulating the blood vessels, only the skill has been improved to a higher level. At this time, ye Xiwen fell into a state of calm. Although he was still fighting with the first God, his main divine consciousness fell into perception. With the help of Mingxin ancient tree, ye Xiwen easily realized the existence of the avenue. He was not very happy about the feeling of swimming in the avenue. They even forgot that they were still fighting the first God, and even forgot all kinds of dangers. Ye Xiwen''s strength is also advancing at a slow but firm speed towards the middle stage of the great sage, which is the role of the ancient tree of Mingxin. However, the first God was not a fool. He soon found Ye Xiwen''s abnormality and immediately understood that ye Xiwen was breaking through. He was surprised and angry. To his anger, ye Xiwen broke through at this time. It was clear that he did not pay attention to him and dared to break through in the battle with him. This was a clear provocation. Surprisingly, ye Xiwen, who is just in the early days of the great saint, is already so terrible. It would be better if he broke into the middle of the great saint. Suddenly, his eyes flickered. It was the so-called taking advantage of his illness to kill him. Ye Xiwen in the breakthrough was undoubtedly the weakest time. This time was a good time to kill him. Thinking of this, he immediately killed the past and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. However, although Ye Xiwen was aware of it, he was not unconscious. He was also a primitive God. He was very good with instinct. Even when he fought with instinct, he was more agile than before. Ye Xiwen was hit hard again and again, and then repaired again and again with the regeneration of Tianhuang. He threw himself into the battle again. With his deeper and deeper understanding, his strength was rising, and the number of injuries was gradually decreasing. Unexpectedly, he began to have the meaning of sharing the autumn color with the first God. First, the God was shocked and inexplicable in his eyes. He naturally knew that this was the result of Ye Xiwen''s perception. He continued to understand and his strength continued to improve. He was suddenly shocked and angry. He couldn''t let him go on like this. When he was about to attack with all his strength, suddenly, the momentum of Ye Xiwen on the opposite side was like breaking bamboo. At that moment, he suddenly raised a section. Compared with just now, it was even more different, and the Zhenyuan on his body was boiling in an instant. He immediately felt that ye Xiwen''s strength suddenly improved to a higher level, and he broke through! After breaking through the middle stage of the great sage, ye Xiwen suddenly woke up from the state of epiphany. He suddenly felt that he was flowing all over, and there was no obstacle at all. There was no feeling of the barrier he had come into contact with when he reached the peak of the early stage of the great sage. He will not touch the barrier again until he can reach the middle peak of the great saint again. As he broke into the middle of the great sage, his whole body was undergoing rapid transformation, and his flesh was also changing at a terrible speed, becoming more powerful. "Come on!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. The wounds left during the unconscious battle with the first God were also recovering at an amazing speed, and the momentum of his whole body was rising. (to be continued) Chapter 746 Ye Xiwen''s tyrant body flows with golden luster, just like a god of war made of gold. Under this layer of golden glory, there is a layer of blood red luster. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to see clearly, vaguely like a layer of appendage with golden luster. Stepping into the middle of the great saint made a fundamental leap in his strength. Although this step was only one step short, it could not be crossed in the early stage of the great saint. "Die!" The first God takes the lead. He should take the lead when ye Xiwen has not fully mastered the power of the middle period of the great sage, and defeat Ye Xiwen will have a chance of victory. The long Dao Qi turns into a yin-yang atlas, which falls from the sky and suppresses all sides. This is a full shot. Every trace of Yin-Yang power in the yin-yang atlas contains domineering Dao Qi, which can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. "Well come!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He had just broken into the middle of the great saint and needed his opponent to practice. He made a move. In an instant, his fist was like a huge star. He waved it and smashed it down. It was like a comet hitting a planet, bringing unparalleled momentum and shaking all directions. "Boom!" The battle between the two terrible masters broke the world in an instant. The place where the knife gas and the stars hit suddenly burst into a huge crack. In the crack, countless forces boiling in it, distorted by two completely different forces, swept together. The aftermath of the fight between the two men swept out in all directions. A little wolf at the bottom of yiyuanzong resisted. Although the little wolf may not be the opponent of any one of the two men, it was more than enough to just block the aftermath, but those divine armies were not so lucky. Suddenly, the shock wave swept out and the whole array was torn apart, Just this once, I don''t know how many experts have been killed by Shengsheng town. They are too close. "Ha ha, have fun!" Ye Xiwen smiled and killed him again. He was as fast as a meteor. The first God was so anxious that he could not kill him in the God army, otherwise the God army he had worked hard to build would be destroyed. But at this time, it''s not his turn to decide. The so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you, ye Xiwen has the upper hand. At this time, it''s natural to be unreasonable and unforgiving. He directly blows out the big smash Stardust fist and bombards him repeatedly. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s attack, the first God did not dare to underestimate. Although Ye Xiwen had just entered the middle stage of the great sage and the realm was not stable, he still had the upper hand in the face of the first God who only stimulated his blood and let his strength soar. One punch! One punch! One punch! First, the God was frightened to find that every punch of Ye Xiwen had made progress. No, it should be. The back of each punch represents that ye Xiwen has consolidated another realm and can mobilize more terrible strength in the middle of the great saint. This means that ye Xiwen is getting stronger and weaker, and his strength is weakening. He can temporarily have such terrible strength by stimulating the blood of his ancestors. Although it is stronger than the general secret method, I don''t know how much, and it has taken a lot of time, but there is a time limit no matter how long. The struggle with Ye Xiwen has taken a lot of time just now, It was nothing. He was confident enough to kill Ye Xiwen before the secret law disappeared, but now ye Xiwen broke through. This made his original odds drop to nothing. Even the life-saving Dou accepted a problem. He never thought that things would evolve into this in the end. Originally, he wanted to find Ye Xiwen for revenge, but he didn''t want to become Ye Xiwen''s prey. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, yes, that''s it. Kill him and blow him up!" Seeing that ye Xiwen had the upper hand again, the little wolf at the bottom immediately took the part and shouted. Finally, ye Xiwen punched and punched, and finally no longer entered the country. In other words, he finally stabilized his realm. After stabilizing the realm, ye Xiwen no longer had reservations and tried his best to kill the first God. "It''s time to end. The divine army shouldn''t exist in the world, let alone the remnant of your family!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly that the survivors and Terrans had been fighting for many years, and there was no way to distinguish between right and wrong. However, since then, the turmoil of Terrans has something to do with these survivors. Among them, there is no lack of the help of these survivors, and I don''t know how many innocent people have died in vain. Therefore, like most people, ye Xiwen has no good feelings for the survivors. "Bang!" The two fought again, and ye Xiwen''s more and more powerful attack suddenly fell down, just like the collision of stars, and the huge and terrible power swept up in an instant. "Poof!" The first God finally couldn''t stop the distance. Ye Xiwen directly broke most of the bones in his chest with a fist. His flesh and blood was blurred and blue blood was scattered in the sky. His body retreated hundreds of feet before he could stop. The momentum on his body seemed to be broken by this punch, and the long green hair on his body was all collected into his body in an instant, and the strength of his blood faded. His face was unusually pale and he knelt in mid air. "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" The first God was unwilling to roar. After so long preparation, he failed. "I haven''t established an eternal foundation, revived my family, and avenged my brother. I''m not willing!" "God!" Those God troops who had never wavered suddenly panicked and rushed towards Ye Xiwen to save the God in their hearts. However, how could ye Xiwen make them happy? A pair of wind and thunder wings fanned behind them, and the surrounding area instantly became a land of wind and thunder, isolating them from the surrounding area. Revive the remnant? Ye Xiwen sneered. It was with such an idea that he triggered countless disturbances. However, he would not say more to each other. He stepped out directly and came to the first God. The five fingers pinched the fist, immediately drew a terrible light, and fell down in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. The first God didn''t even have time to react. He was seriously injured and still didn''t have the previous reaction speed. "Pooh!" The first God was blasted by Ye Xiwen in the air, screamed, and his flesh broke open, and immediately lost his breath. Ye Xiwen was relieved. After killing the first God, he solved a major problem. With the death of the first God, the whole God army collapsed like a dam burst. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Those divine troops, like dumplings, fell from the sky one after another. Tens of thousands of people died in an instant. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The first God controlled them with a secret method. As long as the first God died, they would certainly die. This vicious means is absolutely rare. There are tens of thousands of human lives, and all of them were buried with the first God. First, the God is cruel and ruthless. It is absolutely true. Although they are all God armies established by his animals, the members are all human beings. For him, they can die at any time, regardless of the severity. They all have such a secret method. No wonder these God armies are brave and fearless. They also rush to save the first God. It turns out that they know that if the first God dies, even they will be buried with him. Anyway, they will die. However, it also solved Ye Xiwen''s big problem. The God army of tens of thousands of people is an elite. It is not easy to solve it. Now they all die at one breath, which saves Ye Xiwen countless efforts. Ye Xiwen fell into hiding light. At this time, there were bursts of cheers from Yiyuan sect. All the people of Yiyuan sect were happy for the rest of their lives. Originally, they thought they were dead, but they didn''t want to have a wolf first, and then ye Xiwen shot, completely defeated their opponents, so that Yiyuan sect could be said to escape a disaster. Although there were still injuries, it was much better than the destruction of the whole army. "Ha ha ha, well done!" The little wolf laughed with exaggeration and was quite proud, as if he had sat here. However, considering his always shameless nature, ye Xiwen had long been used to it. "Under the wise leadership and command of this prince, he finally won a complete victory!" "I''ll go to your second uncle!" Ye Xiwen slapped him directly and flew him out. He worked hard with himself, but it was under his wise leadership. "Ye Xiwen, you son of a bitch, I''ll bite you to death. You beat me as soon as you met!" The little wolf was patted by Ye Xiwen and flew into a rage. A hungry wolf rushed at Ye Xiwen. Of course, there was only one. He was patted by Ye Xiwen again. After a while, the little wolf flew to Ye Xiwen and said, "damn Ye Xiwen, wait until the prince surpasses you. Then he will use you as a racket every day, shit!" Ye Xiwen is gorgeous and ignored, surpassing him? That''s a dream! "When did you come out of Banshee island?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Just before!" The little wolf said angrily, obviously dissatisfied with being fanned by Ye Xiwen twice just now. "Don''t you mean to come out when you reach the holy land?" Ye Xiwen asked, their escape light was very fast, but in an instant, they had fallen into yiyuanzong. "It''s not that old man. He said that the world would not be peaceful. He had to lock me up. He originally said that he would not let me out until he got out of the country. The prince was smart and escaped!" The wolf said triumphantly. Ye Xiwen heard that it was a black line. The little wolf did things as usual. However, his anxiety deepened. Even the old tomb slave on Wanyao island felt that the world was going to be chaotic. The little wolf could not protect himself unless he got out of the world. It can be imagined that the turmoil would be very large, involving a wide range and even the origin was mysterious, The unfathomable Wanyao island should be closed to avoid risks. (to be continued) Chapter 747 Wanyao island is already a mysterious place in Ye Xiwen''s heart. Even now, it is no exception to step into the great holy land. The powerful demon emperor still feels terrible when he thinks about it. Even if he is a great saint now, he can feel that when facing the demon emperor, it is a matter of fingers. Although the demon emperor is said to have died for countless years, and the last wisp of God thought collapsed on Wanyao Island, who knows if there is any successor. However, such places are now facing great enemies. I''m afraid this turmoil will be more serious than he thought. But anyway, ye Xiwen was very happy to solve the threat of yiyuanzong and meet the wolf again. They entered the yiyuanzong all the way. Seeing ye Kongming among a group of yiyuanzong''s high-level leaders, they quickly stepped forward and disrespected, and saluted many yiyuanzong''s high-level leaders one by one. Although his strength is far better than these people now, these were once his teachers and his father''s colleagues. There is no need to make them feel bad because of these things. Although they may not be able to do anything about themselves, it would be bad to deal with their father. Ye Xiwen and a group of high-level officials went straight to the deepest discussion Hall of yiyuanzong. If ye Xiwen wants to move yiyuanzong away, it still needs the consent of many high-level officials of yiyuanzong. Everyone took their seats in the hall of deliberation. "Father!" Ye Xiwen said, "now the current situation outside is too chaotic. All demons and monsters have come out!" Ye Kongming nodded. Although they were far away from Zhenwu University, they still knew about the invasion of the eclosic sect. After all, although it was sudden, the omen was also very obvious. For several years, it was enough to spread the news from Zhenwu university to the whole southern region. Just like everyone else, they were caught off guard by the sudden emergence. "There are many experts of the eclosion sect and the Nanman people are all iron cavalry. I think it won''t be long before those devil cubs who worship the demon sect will be ready to move. It will be a super chaotic world!" Ye Xiwen said. "So I want yiyuanzong to move to the starry sky outside the territory first, avoid the war first, and come back after calming down!" Ye Xiwen''s magnificence has another meaning. If Zhenwu school can''t be calmed down, don''t come back. Everyone still knows. Yiyuanzong is still a subordinate force of Zhenwu school. It may be incorporated or destroyed by Yuhua sect. But now the attitude of the badminton sect is not obvious, and everyone still doesn''t know, and the most important thing is that they should live smoothly until the war is settled. If the divine army besieged yiyuanzong one more time, they would die if they didn''t die. However, in the whole southern region, yiyuanzong is too fragile. Any great saint or even a holy land expert can seriously damage or even destroy yiyuanzong. They can keep their foundation when the wind is calm in the southern region, but after the meeting in troubled times, Zhenwu academy doesn''t care about them anymore. When they heard Ye Xiwen''s opinion, they suddenly saw a bright light. They didn''t think about it, but they did think about it. However, in the starry sky, as in the Zhenwu world, only Zhendao experts can survive in the starry sky. The premise is that they don''t encounter any powerful star beasts, but there are only a few Zhendao disciples among hundreds of thousands of disciples of yiyuanzong, Although yiyuanzong has been favored by many resources of Zhenwu school because of the relationship between Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan in recent years, there are only about 1000 Zhendao disciples. Although they are much stronger than before, more people are not even Zhendao. They can''t leave even if they want to, unless they want to abandon this foundation and hundreds of thousands of disciples. However, if ye Xiwen makes a move now, it will be different. Ye Xiwen''s strength has clearly entered the great saint. In the starry sky, the power of the great saint can be among the best. It is not a problem to open up a residence. It is not a problem to find a star or open up a huge city, Just like Fenglong City, it is not difficult for ye Xiwen to create a space suitable for people''s survival. Ye Xiwen''s opinions were fully accepted by the yiyuanzong people. Immediately, the whole yiyuanzong began to operate. All the yiyuanzong disciples of countless branches in the greater Yue country began to gather together and bring all kinds of things that can be brought. At that time, ye Xiwen will practice the whole yiyuanzong mountains and move away, which is an unimaginable magic power for them, Boundless mana, but for ye Xiwen, it is not impossible. After finalizing some details, ye Xiwen did not leave, but followed Ye Kongming back to his home in Yiyuan sect. Now the Ye family is in Yiyuan sect and has become a big family. Decades have passed, and among the one yuan Zong Zong, it has also taken root and sprouted. "Mother!" Ye Xiwen and ye Kongming had just returned to yuanzikou. Xia Chunxue, the mother who got the news, had been waiting early. When she saw Ye Xiwen, she was excited. Tears fell straight. For decades, there was no trace on her face, but she was still excited when she saw the young son she had not seen for decades. The last time ye Xiwen came back, it was decades ago. For such a long time, even her grandchildren have grown up, not to mention Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen''s bearing has long been different from that in the past, there is no change in her heart. Ye Xiwen hurried forward to the ceremony and made a big gift directly. "You smelly boy still knows to come back!" Xia Chunxue was so excited that she suddenly became angry. In this regard, ye Xiwen can only smile bitterly and listen to his mother''s complaints. I caught a glimpse of my eldest brother Ye Feng and sister-in-law''s eldest sun Yuyin, as well as my second sister ye Ruxue and a tall and handsome martial artist Qin Yan beside him. It was the second sister''s husband-in-law. Last time ye Xiwen came back, because it was also a big change in yiyuanzong, the wedding was delayed. Now decades have passed, and they have all married early. Although she was already a woman, ye Ruxue was still naughty as always. Seeing her brother eat flat in front of her mother, she immediately made a face, as if she had returned to her youth decades ago, which was no different from that time. In these decades, their strength has greatly improved. Basically, they have stepped into a half step legend. They are also qualified to join the Zhenwu school. However, the Zhenwu school has not opened the Mountain Gate yet. They will have to wait for decades. At that time, they can also be among the top experts. Ye Xiwen should join them, but ye Xiwen went to Zhenwu university one step in advance. Over the past few decades, there have been reborn changes, which are completely different from before. In the future, ye Shu, the book demon, also stepped into the field of legend early in these years, reaching a level he had never imagined before. At this time, he looked at Ye Xiwen with excitement. Without Ye Xiwen, he might still be in the ignorant library. When a small book demon, he doesn''t have such a position now. With his strength and relationship with Ye Xiwen, he has long been ranked among the top elders in yiyuanzong. Now the whole yiyuanzong library is managed by him. In the future, ye Ning and ye ningxuan are the younger generation. Over the past few decades, they have also grown from the original hairy boy to a young master. They have also stepped into the true Tao early and become the true disciples of the Yiyuan sect. In the Yiyuan sect, they are known as the greatest genius. They have outstanding talents and are stronger than the eldest brother and second sister, With the help of the Dragon pith left by Ye Xiwen, the cultivation is even more powerful. The future achievements may be higher than the eldest brother and second sister. The second sister and the second brother-in-law have not had children over the years, so the youngest generation of the Ye family is still these two little hair heads. At this time, I came to meet Ye Xiwen. That night, the Ye family held a banquet. Because it was a family banquet, only the Ye family were present. However, Rao was so busy. In particular, ye Xiwen didn''t come back for decades and missed it. Everyone seemed to have endless words. Not to mention the Joker wolf, the atmosphere of the whole family banquet was high. After the banquet, ye Xiwen was called to the study by Ye Kongming. Ye Kongming said solemnly, "there''s one thing I think I should tell you now!" Ye Xiwen was suddenly awe inspiring, sitting upright and listening carefully. Although Ye Kongming is usually silent and smiling, there are few times when he is so serious and serious. "In fact, you are not my parent-child. Should you know?" Ye Kongming looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen nodded. Ye Xiwen was not ye Kongming''s own, let alone Ye Xiwen. At that time, many people knew it up and down Qingfeng mountain. It was not a secret. Basically, the whole family also knew it. Of course he knows, but after so many years, he almost forgot this. For him, his parents in this world are ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue. As for the biological parents he has never met, he has no feeling at all. "Although we have treated you as our own over the years, in the final analysis, you are not our own!" Ye Kongming said, obviously he knew Ye Xiwen already knew. "I thought you had mediocre qualifications and limited achievements in the future. Let him bury some things for a lifetime!" Ye Xiwen pricked up his ears and his heart suddenly shook. (to be continued) Chapter 748 A kind of uncontrollable trembling spread all over his body from his heart. It was the tension and trembling from the depths of his soul. It was the feeling of his predecessor''s memory. Now, as time goes by, ye Xiwen and his predecessor have merged more and more. It is not just like watching a movie to know the memory, but the real two people have merged together. He is his predecessor. There is no difference. They have long been integrated. On weekdays, ye Xiwen''s own memory is the main thing, but at some specific moment, the emotion pressed to the bottom of his heart on weekdays will suddenly recover. For example, when it comes to the mystery of life experience, that sour feeling occupies all the hearts in a moment. All of a sudden, all the memories of childhood emerge. His predecessor knew long ago that he was not the biological thing of Ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue. Although any family was very kind to him, he was either biological or not. Sometimes when he saw ye Ruxue and ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue fighting, he felt very uncomfortable. Although he also wanted to ask his biological parents, he couldn''t ask them every time for fear of damaging this warm family. And ye Kongming never mentioned it in front of him, so he couldn''t start even if he wanted to ask. But now, ye Kongming is finally going to say it. "My acquaintance with your biological father was purely accidental. At that time, I was just in my twenties. I traveled in the great Yue country and accidentally met your father and mother. They seemed to be traveling all over the world!" Ye Kongming said. Ye Xiwen listened quietly. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and asked, "can I ask what kind of people they are?" This is the deepest desire in his heart to know what kind of person his father and mother are. "Speaking of it, I just know that your father and I have the same surname ye and his name is Ye Junshan. For this reason, we will get to know each other. At that time, I just entered the congenital world. Your father and mother were like fairies to me at that time, and I couldn''t see through their accomplishments!" Ye Kongming smiled bitterly. At that time, he had just entered the innate world. He was really energetic. He thought he could be regarded as a master in the world. Who knows, he was nothing in front of Ye Junshan. He didn''t even see his accomplishments from beginning to end. He could only be generalized as a fairy. Ye Junshan! Ye Xiwen was shocked. Ye Junshan, this is the name of his biological father, ye Junshan! It was the first time he had heard about his biological parents. "We talked happily. Although your father''s cultivation was very high, he didn''t have any airs. Later, after we left, I went back to Qingfeng mountain and became close to your mother!" Ye Kongming said with great ease. Ye Xiwen knew that the mother he said here was Xia Chunxue, not his biological mother. "After many years, when we were about to forget this thing, your father suddenly found us and entrusted us to take care of you. Then he left in a hurry!" Ye Kongming continued. "Many people saw this thing at that time, so up and down Qingfeng mountain actually know that you are not my own, and many of them have wronged you over the years. You must want to ask!" Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that tears poured into his eyes as soon as he counted his nose. All the grievances over the years suddenly poured into his heart. However, ye Xiwen was not a young man in the past. It was only a moment that calmed his mood. "Do you know why I never mentioned it? In my opinion, your father was already a fairy. Even now I have entered a legend. Looking back carefully, I still think your father''s cultivation is unfathomable. At that time, he left in a hurry. Although he didn''t say anything, I also know that he met a very difficult thing It may threaten the life of the whole family, so I have to give you to me! " Ye Kongming said, "even your father''s accomplishments can''t cope with it. Besides, it must be a very dangerous thing for you and me. Moreover, after that, your father never appeared again, so I think your father may have encountered something unexpected!" Ye Kongming slowly said the speculation. Ye Xiwen trembled. When he heard what ye Kongming said just now, he guessed something. Since ye Junshan handed him over to Ye Kongming for upbringing, he didn''t come back once after so many years. It can be imagined that there was something unexpected. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so. But when ye Kongming finally heard this, he still felt very uncomfortable. "In the past, your talent looked very mediocre. Maybe you can only stop being born in this life, so I plan to bring this secret into the coffin and never tell you. Although I am cruel to you, your father must hope you can live well. Moreover, even if I sue you, nothing can be solved!" Ye Kongming Road, "I didn''t think you were his son. You came from behind and completely surpassed us. Now you are famous all over the world. You have reached the cultivation of the great holy land, and your future is unlimited. I think you can''t hide some things like this. You have the right to know about your father. If you have the ability in the future, you can find your parents £¡¡± "Did they leave any clues?" Ye Xiwen asked. If he only knew that his biological father was called Ye Junshan and went to look for it, it would be like looking for a needle in the sea. He couldn''t find it at all. There are billions of human beings in the world. I don''t know how many people have duplicate names. If you want to find them by this name, ye Xiwen might as well give up. "Your father didn''t say anything, but left a jade pendant. He just said that if one day you can find Qishan, you can naturally find him with this jade pendant!" Ye Kongming grabbed a jade pendant from the void and handed it to Ye Xiwen. As a result, ye Xiwen saw that the jade pendant was the size of a palm, green and round, but it was only about the thickness of a finger. An unknown fierce animal was carved in the middle of the jade. Although it was only a jade carving, it seemed to be alive. At a glance, ye Xiwen could almost feel that a fierce animal rushed into his mind. Ye Xiwen felt that an inexplicable force was about to boil all over his body. "Boom!" The real yuan in Ye Xiwen''s body seemed to have been attacked and automatically protected. The small universe in the Dantian in his body suddenly burst into unimaginable light, which immediately suppressed this inexplicable force. Just a moment later, he retreated into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt cold sweat. The uncontrollable and inexplicable power just now startled him. He didn''t know where it came from. He never felt this power. Huge, very huge, boundless feeling. Ye Xiwen scanned his whole body with his mind, but he never found the energy that burst out just now, as if it had never appeared. Was that just an illusion? No, this is definitely not an illusion. Ye Xiwen can feel that the power just now almost drowned him. Although it is violent, there is a kind feeling that it is as soft as jade and will not hurt himself. Since he couldn''t find it, ye Xiwen could only bitterly put down the idea of finding the energy source. It was really not suitable to investigate this matter at this time. Fortunately, he felt that the energy didn''t mean to hurt himself, which made him put down a snack a little. "Wen''er, what''s the matter?" Ye Kongming asked with concern. Just now, the change in Ye Xiwen was too fast. He could only feel that ye Xiwen broke out a terrible momentum for a moment, but he didn''t know what happened, and the power disappeared for another moment, which made him even more confused. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Xiwen reluctantly smiled and said that there were more doubts in his heart. He made up his mind to find Ye Mo, a well-informed old monster, and ask him to help identify what the origin of the jade pendant was and how it suddenly attracted the energy never found in his body. On this issue, ye Xiwen''s lack of knowledge is exposed incisively and vividly. This kind of information and knowledge need time to accumulate, not just when his strength increases. Fortunately, he is always accompanied by a knowledgeable and well-informed Ye Mo, who reminds him that ye Xiwen has not missed many adventures. "Hey, this thing is also an impact on you!" Ye Kongming said that when he saw Ye Xiwen''s look of being lost, he thought it was all because he had just heard about his biological parents. He was also distressed. No matter how ye Xiwen came, he had long regarded Ye Xiwen as his own son over the years. "It''s all right, father, whether I''m your own or not, but in my heart, you and my mother are my eternal parents. Your kindness to my upbringing will never be forgotten!" Ye Xiwen got up and arched his hands. No matter who his biological parents are, in his heart, they are far less important than ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue, who raised him. The so-called living kindness is not as important as raising kindness. In his heart, ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue are always the most important. "Good, good!" Ye Kongming said happily, "your mother will be very happy if she knows you can untie your heart knot!" (to be continued) Chapter 749 In an independent small yard, ye Xiwen holds the jade pendant that ye Kongming gave him before. Playing in his hand, he can feel the warmth of the jade pendant. The natural warmth is not his body temperature, but a gentle power brought by the jade pendant itself. Ye Xiwen can feel that there is a warm power flowing all over his body on the jade pendant anytime and anywhere. "Even you can''t see the origin of this jade pendant?" Ye Xiwen asked. Beside him, ye Mo stood on his shoulder, frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t have any clue. If it''s in the demon world, few can hide from me, but if it''s not in the demon world, but it''s certain that your father should not be an ordinary person!" "Qishan... Isn''t that in the ancient times?" One side of the little wolf nest in the corner, lazily opened his eyes and said a sentence slowly. "You know?" Ye Xiwen turned to look at the little wolf, "ancient times, what''s that place!" Ye Mo on one side was also stunned and said, "ancient times, how can it be!" "You all know?" Ye Xiwen turned to them, "where is the ancient times?" "If it''s really there, don''t think about it if you want to find your biological father in a short time!" Ye Mo said with a slightly bitter smile. "I''m not very familiar with this. The demon world has never been in charge of the ancient world. Naturally, their understanding of the ancient world is not as good as their demon family!" "The so-called antiquity is the origin of all universes, the highest point of all planes, and a vast continent. Almost all races and the origin of all races can be found in it. All ethnic groups who want to dominate the world and the stage for hegemony!" With a few words, ye Mo outlined a vast stage. "How to go to the ancient times!" Ye Xiwen was vaguely excited. Under the starry sky, he almost felt that he was almost on the top. Although he had just stepped into the great saint, he could feel that the great saint was far from reaching the peak. Even for those who were the strongest, the great saint was just the beginning, and the known stronger ones were just the ones who were beyond the boundary, And they seem to be in peace. According to Ye Mo, their strength is not very outstanding in the detachment, let alone the terrible experts in the demon world he knows. He originally intended to enter the demon world after reaching the beyond boundary, continue to fight and continue to improve his strength level. For him, this is the only thing he is interested in at present. Now decades have passed. Even the parents of the earth should have died of old age, Ye Xiwen''s heart for returning to the earth again is not so strong. Climbing the peak of martial arts has become his biggest pursuit in his life. He continues to defeat stronger enemies and climb to the top. Anyway, for him, he has the magic skill and the help of convergence skill. It''s no problem to disguise as a demon clan. But now ye Mo''s words have opened another stage for him. Maybe he doesn''t need to go to the demon world, but can go to the stronger ancient continent. "At present, there is no way to the ancient continent in this starry sky. It seems to be sealed, so I didn''t mention it to you. I originally wanted to let you go to the demon world and go to the ancient continent through the channel of the demon world after you stepped into the beyond!" Ye Mo said that he had hoped to cultivate Ye Xiwen into a demon king, but no matter what he said, ye Xiwen was unmoved and had to give up. Although the starry sky has no way to the ancient continent, ye Xiwen is not disappointed. Anyway, he can go through the channel of the demon world. This is a good way. Ye Xiwen was also surprised. No wonder he had never heard about the ancient continent. I''m afraid he didn''t know it because he had been closed for too long. It''s about the mysterious origin of the little wolf, or the old monster like Ye Mo who has lived for many years. Ye Xiwen held the jade pendant in his hand and looked firm. Whether it was to find his biological parents, fulfill his wish or go further, he was going to the ancient continent. Of course, it''s not now. The crisis of Zhenwu university has not passed, and his strength is far from enough. At least, he has to wait until the giant beasts of stars step into the realm of transcendence. On the ancient continent, there may be gods! For him, this is a dazzling name! If there is a God, it must be on the other side of the ancient continent! After having a goal, ye Xiwen''s intuition was greatly shaken, and he did not delay. Three days later, the Yiyuan sect had been cleaned up, and the disciples from all over the country rushed to the zongzong. In line with the idea of having a long dream at night, ye Xiwen immediately launched his great magic power and pulled up the whole yiyuanzong mountains. The original location of yiyuanzong mountains seemed to lack a huge gap at once. Of course, although Ye Xiwen has extraordinary strength, he can''t go to the universe with yiyuanzong mountains. He doesn''t have such ability, and he''s not the legendary power to move mountains and fill the sea. However, there was no problem just putting the yiyuanzong mountains into the Tianyuan mirror. After putting the yiyuanzong mountains into the Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen flew directly into the starry sky, found a remote star, put the yiyuanzong mountains down, and then set up a Dharma array to stabilize the yiyuanzong mountains. Among the stars in the universe, there are so many remote and uninhabited planets, but many environments are very bad and are not suitable for human survival. However, it is not difficult for ye Xiwen. He can''t move mountains and seas, but it is entirely possible to modify the climate in a small range. If you bury your spiritual veins one by one, you can''t transform your environment. When all this was done, it was ten days later. After settling everything down, ye Xiwen and little wolf no longer stay in the yiyuanzong, but directly rush back to the Zhenwu world. Now the Zhenwu world is still in turmoil, which has not slowed down due to the efforts of more than ten days. On the contrary, the battle has become more intense. In a short period of more than ten days, the feather sect accelerated the encirclement and suppression of Zhenwu school, and the war continued, which has extended to zhengenan region. Thanks to the evil cult, Nanman''s iron cavalry came out everywhere. It can be said that there was chaos everywhere. Ye Xiwen didn''t return to Zhenwu school. Instead, he chose to stay outside, because he couldn''t play a key role in the direct confrontation between Zhenwu school and badminton school. In such a collision, it is about getting out of the world that can ensure his survival ability, not a master of getting out of the world. Under such a collision, It can only be easily crushed into pieces. The situation was chaotic. On the third day, he had separated from the star beast from Zhenwu University. Ye Xiwen still doesn''t want his separation to be exposed. After all, the separation of the star beast is his secret trump card. If he can, he hopes to never be exposed. What is a card, that is, the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. It is a card that cannot be exposed before the last moment. Although he has used the star beast separation more than once, in fact, no one knows, so it is still Ye Xiwen''s trump card. Deep in the southern region, ye Xiwen looked up at the direction of Zhenwu school. At the extreme of his eyes, there was a dark cloud rolling. At the deep of the five clouds, there were all experts of badminton sect. The countless lights under their feet formed a dark cloud from a distance. The Taoist Army of badminton sect was desperately attacking Zhenwu school, and the figures of all kinds of powerful figures flashed in it. On the other side of Zhenwu academy, countless arrays have been revived due to the invasion of badminton sect. Although the overall strength is much weaker than that of badminton sect, with the defense of the array, they can also play well and do not lose the wind. Among them, there are also powerful figures flashing in it. From time to time, there are experts who are beyond the boundary to fight between Tianyu. The scale of the battle makes people pale. At this time, Zhenwu school reflects the behind story of the supreme ruler of Zhenwu world. Countless arrays are started, and God''s rays shoot out, penetrating the world, and the boundless light shines on the world. Countless experts and Taoist soldiers of the feather sect were pierced by these gods and turned into powder. Although Zhenwu academy has gone through the most turbulent years, and has not experienced such a battle to be killed at the door of their home for many years, it does not mean that they have no ability to fight back. Even the disciples of Zhenwu school grew up after countless years of fighting. Fighting is not weak at all, and even discrimination is better than the experts of badminton education. Although badminton education is dominant in badminton education, it can have many talents and massive resources, but because of this, the competitive pressure is much less. The number of people is far higher than that of Zhenwu University, but in terms of personal combat effectiveness, But there may not be strong disciples of Zhenwu school who are constantly competing. Now, Zhenwu university is willing to give up. The sniper order is issued. As long as you can kill any disciple of the feather sect, you can have a lot of points. It is not easy to earn the points of Zhenwu University in ordinary days. You have to take on various tasks to get them, but now you can get them simply. What''s more, Zhenwu university has opened its Treasury, as long as you have enough points, Anything can be exchanged. It can be said that we have gone all out to fight back. Chapter 750 You know, in Zhenwu University, many times, you can''t change to the corresponding things with many points. There are still quite a lot of taboos about some things, which can not be exchanged if you want to exchange them. It also depends on the identity and status of this person, how much credit he has made for Zhenwu University, and many other factors to consider. Now these elbows are gone. As long as there are enough points, you can exchange them, and the way to get points is very simple, that is to kill the disciples of the feather sect. Under the temptation of these points, the disciples of Zhenwu school worked hard and were not afraid of death. Moreover, they knew very well that they could have everything they had now by relying on the mountain of Zhenwu school. All they had was because of Zhenwu school. If Zhenwu school collapsed, they would be finished, How could the new badminton sect in the southern region let them go. For the remote affiliated forces such as yiyuanzong, the eclosic sect may also incorporate them, but how can they let go of their genuine disciples of the eclosic sect? Even if they escape to heaven, there will be no possibility of progress in their life. They can only go on like this. No matter which kind, they have no choice. Instead, they might as well fight to the death. Being able to kill a disciple of the feather sect can have many benefits. In this case, the disciples of Zhenwu school are all fighting bravely. As time goes by, three months have passed. In these three months, ye Xiwen has been fighting on the land of southern regions and killing Nanman''s iron cavalry and demon worship masters when Zhenwu university is in trouble. These people are simply afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Where they pass, they often kill an entire village, an entire village, and even an entire city. They don''t care. Those who worship the demon cult are even eager to kill all of them to welcome the demon clan into power. The people of Nanman don''t care about these dead and injured innocent people. They come to compete for living space. Among the 100000 mountains in the south, there are countless hungry tribes who are hoping that they can compete for enough living space. The more these people die, The easier it will be for tribes to migrate. These are ye Xiwen''s sworn enemies and targets. They may not care about the death of ordinary people, but Zhenwu university must care, because this is the foundation of Zhenwu University. If they all die, no matter how strong Zhenwu university is, it must face such a lack of follow-up. Ye Xiwen and little wolf are invincible. Although there are many experts in Nanman and demon worship, including the great saint, there is no way to compete with Ye Xiwen. Even once, ye Xiwen met a great master in the holy land, but he was finally killed by Ye Xiwen as a star beast. Ye Xiwen is also famous in the southern regions, because many disciples of Zhenwu school like Ye Xiwen are waiting for the opportunity to hang these experts between Nanman and demon worship sect. However, these reputations were soon drowned in the war situation of Zhenwu school. Now the war situation between Zhenwu school and Yuhua sect is the most concerned thing of the whole southern region and even the whole Zhenwu world. It is rare that other forces in Zhenwu world did not fall underground, but just wait and see. It''s not that they are so kind. They have long felt stuck in the throat for Zhenwu University. However, over the years, even if they have faced their joint attack, Zhenwu university is still as strong as ever. This should have been an unprecedented good opportunity. Even if Zhenwu university finally wins, I''m afraid it can''t escape their final downfall. But this time is different, because they also feel the immediate threat. In the past, no matter how they argue, it is also a struggle within the Zhenwu community in the final analysis. The biggest factor is that no matter how strong the Zhenwu university is, there is no way to destroy them, especially when they work together, they can only protect themselves. Therefore, no matter how they fight inside, they can at least protect themselves and have no fear of extinction, but these outsiders are different. If Zhenwu university is strong, it can only occupy the southern region among the five regions and four wastelands. However, these outsiders are giants occupying the whole world and are much more powerful than Zhenwu University. If it''s just the badminton sect, but the news before the matter that the badminton sect is going to start is that many foreign forces are going to enter the Zhenwu world. Naturally, it is impossible for so many forces to go towards Zhenwu University. That is to say, even if Zhenwu university is destroyed, they will have no benefit, because there will be a stronger opponent than Zhenwu University in the southern region. This is not the most important thing. The real key is that if the eclosic cult is successful, other extraterritorial forces will come one after another, and they will really suffer at that time. During this period of time alone, they were already terrified when they saw the tragedy of Zhenwu University in fighting against the invasion of badminton. Although it seems that Zhenwu university has no sign of not supporting, with the help of many arrays, it can also compete with the badminton army, but it is hard to imagine how much it has paid. How many experts have been killed or injured? They all have spies watching them all the time, so it''s clear. Ask yourself, this is still Zhenwu school. What if they replace them? They don''t have the inside information of Zhenwu school. God knows if they can resist it. Therefore, even if they saw the heavy losses of Zhenwu University, they were not as happy as they thought. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen smashed a barbarian army with a slap, and thousands of barbarian armies collapsed in his hands. This army composed of legendary experts was simply vulnerable in his hands. This may be the most elite force of a tribe, but it collapsed in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, it may not even be able to sweep an empire. Unlike the southern regions. In the southern wasteland, each tribe is a small kingdom. Although there are transcendent forces above them, generally speaking, they have relatively strong forces, and many experts are stationed in the tribe. Because there are many powerful beasts living in Nanman 100000 mountains, which may raid the tribe at any time, there are many experts left in their tribe. However, it is different in the southern region. Although there are many dangerous places, they are much stronger than the southern wilderness, so many experts are concentrated in Zhenwu University. Therefore, the army defeated by Ye Xiwen may be the most elite force of a large tribe. After losing it, the security of the tribe will be in danger, but this is not within ye Xiwen''s consideration. "Ye Xiwen, hahaha, God helped me. Unexpectedly, I let this seat see you here!" Suddenly, a rough roar came from the distance. Then a figure came flying over in the light of escape. But he was a big man with a black face and a long beard. His eyes were fierce and stared at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were full of hatred, and his terrible evil spirit overflowed. "Nie Han!" Ye Xiwen spit out the name. The man in front of him was no one else. It was Nie Han, the Lord of the soul killing Hall of the demon cult, who chased and killed him countless miles from the wind Dragon Star to the Zhenwu school and almost killed him directly. Ye Xiwen was deeply impressed by the Lord of the soul killing hall in front of him. That time, he really nearly died. If he didn''t just get into Zhenwu school, he might have died in the hands of this guy. How could ye Xiwen not be impressed by the people who let themselves die. Suddenly, I was afraid. The great man in the holy land was absolutely a terrible man. But now he is not the original soft persimmon. In recent months, he has consolidated the cultivation in the middle of the great sage. With his continuous fighting, the original state has been quickly stabilized, which can be called extremely fast. Now, even if he meets the characters of Xiaocheng in the great holy land, he can compete and may explode. Among the experts of Xiaocheng in the great holy land, he is regarded as the top. At this time, when he meets the experts of Dacheng in the great holy land, he won''t have no ability to fight back as before. He can fight. Of course, the most important thing is that he has the giant star beast around him, It can achieve the effect of one hit. The last time he was chased and killed, he had no way to heaven and no way to earth. This time, we must make a good calculation. "It really takes no time. As long as you are captured and killed, everything lost by this seat can be compensated back, so you can die for me!" Nie Han sneered, and immediately wrote the shot with one palm towards him. He turned into a towering magic hand and crushed the heavens. The breath of the terrible great saint firmly locked Ye Xiwen and didn''t let Ye Xiwen escape. Even the space was locked in a moment and couldn''t escape in a moment. Feeling his boundless power, ye Xiwen was not surprised but happy. He laughed: "it''s really a sin made by heaven. You can still live if you do it yourself. Nie Han, today is your time to die. Let me personally take you on the road!" But it turned out that ye Xiwen, the leader of Nie Han, could clearly feel that it was not a great saint Dacheng, but a great saint Xiaocheng. (to be continued) Chapter 751 This discovery surprised Ye Xiwen immediately. It turned out that Nie Han, the Lord of the soul killing hall, was not the realm of great sage Dacheng, but the realm of great sage Xiaocheng, which made him overjoyed. He thought that he might mobilize the giant beasts of the stars to suppress Nie Han. But if it is just a big holy land and a small state, the situation is completely different. He can cope with it. Although he had some doubts, he would never feel wrong about the strength of Dacheng in the holy land last time. The last time he met, he was absolutely the strength of Dacheng in the holy land, so there was only one possibility, that is, when he accidentally broke into Zhenwu school last time, he was blasted by the Supreme Master. Although his injury healed, he also left sequelae, And ye Xiwen still remembers what secret method Nie Han used last time. I think he left some sequelae. But even so, because he fell from the Great Holy Land Dacheng realm, even if it is also the Great Holy Land Xiaocheng realm, Nie Han is more powerful than the ordinary experts in Xiaocheng realm. I don''t know how many times. He can crush an expert in the Great Holy Land Xiaocheng realm, which can be called an invincible expert in this realm. If you are an ordinary person, even if it is also Xiaocheng in the great holy land, it is definitely not his opponent. Only Ye Xiwen, who is also a monster, is not afraid of him. Ye Xiwen held a pair of golden wings, and his body was like lightning. In an instant, he avoided this sudden attack. "Your strength is far less powerful than the last time!" Ye Xiwen sneered at the tree hole. Although Nie Han was a little surprised at the enhancement of Ye Xiwen''s strength, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, in his opinion, ye Xiwen''s original speed was too fast. When he was only a half step sage, he could escape from his hands, which made him waste countless costs and have nothing to rejoice. Ye Xiwen didn''t do anything, just showed his speed, but he didn''t take it to heart and didn''t feel anything. "It''s not all because of you little beast!" At the mention of this, Nie Han''s eyes immediately turned red. It was all because of Ye Xiwen that he would end up like this. He originally thought that he would do his best to attack, even not hesitate to improve his strength with secret methods, so that he could hit Ye Xiwen hard. Finally, he was blasted by the Supreme Master of Zhenwu school, and the sequelae of the secret method directly left him an incurable secret injury. Although the injury recovered, his strength fell all the way from Dacheng in the great holy land to Xiaocheng in the great holy land. Moreover, the injury was permanent and it was always difficult to advance. The decline of his strength directly led to the soul killing hall, Many of his men are ready to move. After all, in the demon cult, everyone has only the interests of chiguoguo. Everyone is bound by interests. What loyalty and respect are bullshit. Without the deterrent of strong strength, his position as the temple Lord is also in danger. Now many of his subordinates are ready to overthrow him. I thought Ye Xiwen died in his hands. In this way, although the price he paid was heavier, it was nothing, and it was worth the money, but who knows, ye Xiwen didn''t die, on the contrary, he was still alive, which ruined his original idea. Originally, he thought that as long as he could kill Ye Xiwen, he would pay a higher price, However, with this immortal feat, he can also let the experts in the demon world personally give him the top. At that time, he is expected to break through to the beyond world. Moreover, those stupid and ready to move their fingers can easily wipe out and dare not resist his rule. He can also bring the soul killing hall into Ding Jie, which has not been achieved by previous generations, Enough to compete with the ten halls. But now it''s gone. It''s gone. Ye Xiwen is not dead. Naturally, he can''t be passed on by experts in the demon world. After all, ye Xiwen was seriously injured, but he still didn''t kill Ye Xiwen. As long as the news of Ye Xiwen''s death doesn''t come out for a day, he is dead without proof and can''t prove his words. Therefore, he can only spend all his wealth after being injured, and finally heal his injuries, but this is only a superficial injury. There are also those hidden injuries, but there is no way to cure them, and it is useless even to find many medical experts. They all say that he can''t make progress in his life unless a high-level in the demon world gives him a top, Only then can he repair the road injury on his body, and there will be further possibilities in the future. This made him helpless and discouraged. He just came to find trouble with Zhenwu university when the eclosion sect invaded Zhenwu University. In his opinion, he would be reduced to this, which was also caused by Zhenwu University. If there was no Zhenwu University, how could he end up like this. But I don''t want the emperor to live up to those who have a heart. He even met Ye Xiwen here. There is no unique way. As long as he can capture and kill Ye Xiwen, he will certainly be crowned by the experts in the demon world. At that time, he will have a bright future. It''s true that heaven has eyes, and there is no unique way! "If it weren''t for you, how could this seat come to this end? But it doesn''t matter. As long as you are captured and killed, this seat doesn''t want anything. There is no limit to its future. Ye Xiwen, use your head to lay the glorious and invincible road of this seat!" Nie Han roared, almost turning the world over. Nie Han suddenly made another move. His move was more vigorous than just now. A sky covering magic hand suddenly appeared in the sky. The sky covering magic hand covered the whole sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen in an instant. It was much more powerful than just now. Obviously, it was going to kill Ye Xiwen with a direct blow, Don''t give him any chance to breathe. "Lao Zamao, as I said last time, the next time I meet you, I will let you die without a burial place!" Thinking of the tragedy of being chased and killed this time, ye Xiwen was furious. His eyes were red and he was not hiding. He directly burst into the sky with a cloud of fire and caught it out. "Boom!" Two overwhelming big hands met in the sky. Both sides were people with terrible skills. They suddenly collided with each other, and a terrible explosion swept up on the spot. The terrible air wave swept everything around like destruction. The combat effectiveness of the two statues has reached, or even exceeded, the power of the hand between the masters of the great holy land and the small holy land. It is hard to imagine that even the masters of the great holy land and the great holy land can not be taken lightly. "Impossible, how can you be so strong!" Nie Han only felt that his arms were faint and numb, which was even more incredible. He doesn''t believe how this happened. His memory still stays in the last time he chased Ye Xiwen. It''s only in the past few years that ye Xiwen has become so terrible. Last time, ye Xiwen was chased and killed by him. There was no way to heaven and no door to the earth. If he didn''t finally escape into Zhenwu school, he might have died in his hands. But now, he can fight with him without losing. What''s the situation? It''s impossible. Has he made such great progress in this period of time? At the thought of this, there was a sudden evil fire in his heart. Because of Ye Xiwen, he was not only seriously injured, but even his skills retreated to the Xiaocheng realm of the great holy land. Although he could be regarded as a rampant figure in the Xiaocheng realm of the great holy land, how could he compare with when he was the Dacheng of the great holy land, Even at that time, he was a person who could run rampant in the Dacheng of the holy land. Otherwise, he could not command the soul killing hall with the Dacheng of the holy land. Although the strength of the soul killing hall can only be regarded as the bottom in the 99 Hall of demon worship, it is still very important to get it. But when he was injured and his skill retreated, ye Xiwen made great progress. Isn''t that equal to beating him in the face in public? What did he become when he tried so hard to kill Ye Xiwen? Did it become a joke. "Damn it, you little beast, die for this seat!" Nie Han burst out and covered his big hand. There were ghosts crying and wolves howling. There were dark winds. A huge magic foot stretched out from the center of his palm and stepped down on the spot towards Ye Xiwen. What kind of foot is that? It''s like claws. It''s full of scales. There are no roots. Each claw is like a strong column. It can catch and destroy a mountain on the spot. "Qiang!" The sword Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand swept up in an instant, and each pore was spewing out the sword Qi. These sword Qi were gathered into a startling giant sword in the air, and cut down directly towards the giant claw that grabbed Luo. "Bang!" There was a huge explosion sound. Ye Xiwen''s long sword seemed to be cut into a piece of metal. It even made a ping-pong sound and a spark splashed. However, ye Xiwen made another sudden force. The sword Qi rushed into the sky. It seemed to be stimulated by something. After burning, countless Lingyuan pills in Tianyuan mirror were transformed into aura and instilled into the long sword. "Boom!" It was a huge shock. The big foot was cut off by Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi. It was a blur of flesh and blood. The huge magic foot fell from the sky and directly hit a huge pit on the ground. The magic blood flowed out and directly polluted countless surrounding lands. From then on, no normal plants could grow, It can only grow some contaminated magic gas plants. "Roar!" There was a sharp roar from the devil''s hand. It was obvious that the devil''s foot should be the foot of the devil summoned by Nie Han. He wanted to catch and destroy Ye Xiwen, but he was cut off by Ye Xiwen with a sword. (to be continued) Chapter 752 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A huge explosion came from the sky, and the aftermath of the fight between the two sides spread out circle by circle. Countless mountain peaks and Tianyu around were shattered, facing Nie Han who could become a small state in the great holy land. At the beginning, ye Xiwen had some hands and feet tied up. After all, the loudness was similar to that of the master of the decent Great Holy Land Xiaocheng realm. He had just entered the middle of the great holy land. Although he thought he could be at the top of this realm, he didn''t pay attention to the general great holy land xiaochengdu. However, the Nie Han in front of him is not an ordinary Xiaocheng in the holy land. He fell from the peak of Dacheng in the holy land. It is estimated that even ordinary Dacheng experts in the holy land may not really get him. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, he still has a hard time playing against such an expert, but every heavy blow of Nie han to Ye Xiwen seems to be laying a foundation, making his realm more stable and his strength more solid. He has a strong body. Nie Han''s attack is difficult to pose a fatal threat to him. In addition, with the protection of Tianhuang regeneration, the general injury can be recovered in an instant, so he can use Nie Han''s attack to temper himself. If he is an ordinary person, even if it is the same holy land and Xiaocheng realm, he is expected to be shocked to death, It is impossible for ordinary people to do this like Ye Xiwen. With the improvement of Ye Xiwen''s strength one by one, his battle is becoming easier and easier, and he gradually takes the initiative to himself. Seeing that ye Xiwen could not be taken down for the first time, Nie Han gradually began to be a little worried, and a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes. "Ha ha, what is the Lord of the soul killing hall? Do you have only such strength? No wonder the soul killing hall is at the bottom of the 99 Hall of the demon cult. It''s all because of the relationship with the Lord like you. It''s a pity for them!" Ye Xiwen attacked Nie Han with the most vicious language. Nie Han is also experienced in many battles. I don''t know how many bloody battles he has experienced. He has grown up in the demon worship church. He is definitely richer than ye Xiwen''s experience. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength is improving every minute and every second, and he is constantly consolidating his foundation, can he completely overwhelm him when he reaches the peak? This is also extremely difficult. After all, Nie Han can be regarded as a benchmark for the Xiaocheng realm of the great holy land. If he is stronger than him, there is only the Dacheng realm of the great holy land. Therefore, ye Xiwen did not mean to attack him by various means. "You want to die!" Nie Han finally couldn''t bear it and became angry. The bottom ranking of the soul killing hall has always been a big stone in his heart. Although he has been regarded as a high-level for thousands of followers of demon cult, for those who have reached his step, everyone is a generation of talents and has countless adventures, Everyone is also ambitious to strive for the top. Although it is said that it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, if you can be a phoenix head, it will naturally be different. But because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, not only does he have no chance to become a phoenix head, but on the contrary, he is about to lose his chance to become a chicken head. No matter how miserable the phoenix tail is, it is also a phoenix tail, and the chicken head is in high spirits. It is also a chicken, and there is no comparability. His figure flashed out in an instant. The devil''s flame was towering. Behind him, there was a devil''s shadow, which turned into a big hand and fell towards Ye Xiwen. He cultivates the martial arts of soul killing hall and shock hall. It has always been a martial art only passed on to the hall owner. The formula of heaven devil soul killing is also a complete set of martial arts, which is powerful all over the world. Although it is not the most powerful among many magic skills of demon worship, it is enough to rank in the top 100. Although it is only in the top 100, there are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of martial arts in the demon worship sect. It can be imagined that it can rank in the top 100. Almost at the moment when the shadow flashed, he rushed to Ye Xiwen, almost ignoring the distance of space. The terrible magic breath firmly locked himself, making Ye Xiwen feel locked and unable to escape no matter he fled to the ends of the earth. This is all Nie Han''s strength. The last time he chased Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen was just a half step sage. Under his hands, there was no way to compete with him except running for his life. Naturally, he did not try his best to deal with Ye Xiwen''s idea. But now it''s different. Ye Xiwen has shown an absolute threat. Not only does his existence make Nie Han feel that he is beating himself in the face of chiguoguo, but also in his opinion, this is his opportunity, an opportunity to become a leader again, that is, to kill Ye Xiwen. As long as ye Xiwen is killed, everything he has paid before will be rewarded. This time, I tried my best! Soul killing cross cut! The terrible big hand rolled down, and the sky turned into a cross under his big hand. Although it was not a big holy land, even if it was just a small holy land, it should not be underestimated. Ye Xiwen turned his fist into a big star and directly cut the soul with a cross. This fist was like a river of stars. His fist almost bombarded all his boxing power. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen could feel the boundless force bombarding him from the soul killing cross. Even his bully was trembling, and his bones made a sound similar to the sound of gold and iron in the collision with each other. If you change to an ordinary body, you can be destroyed by him on the spot. The strength of the Lord of the soul killing hall is really extraordinary. But ye Xiwen didn''t make him feel better. Nie Han retreated wildly all the way, and his face was a little pale. Obviously, his body was also shaken. "That''s all. If I were you, I would have chosen to hide. Now your strength is just that. If there is today, there is no tomorrow. God knows when I will be killed!" Ye Xiwen laughed loudly. Nie Han''s face stiffened and thought of the possibility that ye Xiwen said. Rao was so hard hearted that he couldn''t help trembling. If so, he really couldn''t survive or die. There were always such kinds of torture in the worship of the demon cult. If he is driven down from the throne of the Lord of the temple, there must be someone who wants to replace him as the Lord of the soul destroying temple. Then he returned to his mind, with a cruel disdain voice on his face: "it''s impossible for you to shake my mind!" He even reacted. Ye Xiwen deliberately wanted to run against him with words, upset his mind, and finally beat him at one stroke. What a sinister intention. At the thought of this, he immediately calmed down. Although he was still very angry with Ye Xiwen, this anger immediately did not affect his judgment. What an experienced man he was. If he could see through such a trap, the effect would not be great. "In terms of cunning, I haven''t seen a younger generation like you. In terms of talent, you can practice all the way from half step Da Sheng to the middle of Da Sheng in a short time. I haven''t heard of such talent. Maybe your achievements will be unlimited in the future, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you are killed, everything will be over!" Nie Han showed some cold laughter. The soul killing cross cut was issued again. This time, it was more terrible than just now. Nie Han''s strength was fully displayed, and he was much more powerful than just now. The whole soul killing cross cut burst into the light of the cross in the sky, and even Tianyu was cut into four pieces. Ye Xiwen''s body was immediately covered with layers of golden divinity. Looking from a distance, he was like a god of war cast in gold. His body suddenly rushed into the covering devil''s hand. At the same time, the Tianyuan mirror on his body burst into an unimaginable blood red light, accompanied by Ye Xiwen''s big hand. "Stab!" There was a loud, piercing sound of breaking the air, as if a piece of cloth had been torn into two in the air. The soul killing cross was torn in two by the blood light on Ye Xiwen. The golden divinity on his body seemed to be boiling. He resisted the power from the soul killing cross, kept flowing on his body and removed all the power. This is that the golden body is not bad. And those blood lights cut the soul killing cross rolled down and tore it apart. "What?" Nie Han was surprised that ye Xiwen''s power was so strong, but at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think more, because ye Xiwen had rushed in front of him. From just now to the present war, he took the initiative to attack, and ye Xiwen was constantly defending and unloading his strength, but now he took the initiative to attack him. He was immediately surprised and angry. He could feel Ye Xiwen''s progress and continuous progress. Such progress surprised him, and he could see that ye Xiwen was adapting to his rhythm, But now he took the initiative to attack him. What does that mean? It shows that ye Xiwen thought he had the ability to defeat himself, which made him very angry. Ye Xiwen was like a sharp sword, breaking through the sky. In the Tianyuan mirror, he directly burned 100 million Lingyuan pills in one breath, all of which were instilled into his body. Ye Xiwen''s strength was already very terrible, not to mention the sudden power of 100 million Lingyuan pills. This power made him surpass the limit and rushed to Nie Han in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen hit Nie Han like a sharp sword, like Mars hitting the earth. His whole body was hit hard and almost broke on the spot. Nie Han screamed and flew out upside down. He was almost killed by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 753 Ye Xiwen was ready to hit him. He would hit him hard within one hit. You know, if he wanted to continue to fight with Nie Han with his strength, he was afraid that both sides would be hurt in the end. Therefore, we can only do this, prepare to hit him hard, and try our best to turn the balance of victory towards ourselves. Although 100 million Lingyuan pills were consumed, ye Xiwen didn''t blink. For him, if 100 million Lingyuan pills can be exchanged for a heavy blow to Nie Han, it''s still worth it. Ye Xiwen''s unique skill won''t give him time to escape. He immediately stepped out and caught up with you. He wanted your life while you were ill. That''s it! "You dare to hurt me, you hurt me!" Nie Han roared and looked ferocious. Although he had seen Ye Xiwen''s strength, in fact, he still didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart. In his heart, ye Xiwen didn''t deserve to be compared with him at all. But now the mole ant that he didn''t put in his eyes hurt him, or hurt him, which made him feel like he was slapped in the face on the spot, and a single scene broke out. He sent out bursts of magic Qi. Everything on him was boiling. It was blood essence burning. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was the only one in the world. Kill Ye Xiwen. Only by killing Ye Xiwen can he have a future. Otherwise, at that time, let alone the position of the Lord of the soul killing hall, he may even be killed by those former subordinates. He had no choice but to kill Ye Xiwen at the station. The powerful magic light, shining on the heaven and earth, suddenly surged out of his body. It was the power of yin and evil, which suddenly boiled all over his body. The soul killing cross cut was rolled out in an instant. Under the burning of countless blood essence on his body, the soul killing cross cut was also powerful countless times. His eyes are red. He hates Ye Xiwen very much. He must kill him. He doesn''t care about the blood essence on his body. He will burn all his blood essence directly. As long as he can kill Ye Xiwen, there will be experts in the demon world to top him. What kind of blood essence can''t be replenished. Ye Xi''s tattoo has been through hundreds of wars. How rich his combat experience is. At this time, how can he not see that Nie Han has killed his red eyes and burned his blood essence. Of course, ye Xiwen is reluctant to burn blood essence, but he is willing to burn Lingyuan pill. For him, his wealth has reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people. After so many years of accumulation, even though he uses a lot himself, in fact, after plundering the wealth of so many experts, his wealth has exceeded 10 billion Lingyuan pills, Among the experts killed by Ye Xiwen, there are many experts in the holy land. Even the total number of front and rear exceeds 20 or 30. They have contributed 4.5 billion to Ye Xiwen alone. This does not include the dragon vein. If that dragon vein is condensed into Lingyuan pill, I don''t know how many, and the compensation given to him by the law enforcement hall has not been given yet, Because I''m afraid the invasion of the eclosic sect will be postponed until the end of this matter. However, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, there are many Lingyuan pills on him now. He doesn''t feel bad about burning a billion casually. As long as he can defeat strong enemies, it doesn''t matter to burn more. Ye Xiwen immediately blew out the big smashing star dust fist, a big smashing scene of star destruction, which was extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen burned 10 million Lingyuan pills. Although it was not as terrible as the blow just now, it was still infinitely powerful. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" I don''t know how many times the two sides collided. One of them burned blood essence and the other burned Lingyuan pill. Their strength suddenly increased to a terrible level. I''m afraid their attack power at that moment was no less than that of the great holy land. A lot of Reiki poured into Ye Xiwen''s body, making his body feel immersed in a world of Reiki. All his veins opened, and the more he played, the more excited he became. On the contrary, the situation on Nie Han''s side is completely opposite to that on Ye Xiwen''s side. Ye Xiwen has a full 10 billion Lingyuan pill as his backing, which can enable him to constantly burn Lingyuan pills. Even if necessary, he can directly catch the aura in the dragon vein and kill it. Don''t say it''s the great saint. Even the experts who are beyond the realm are estimated to be less rich than him. There''s nothing else to say. In this situation of equal strength, we use Lingyuan pill to open the way and constantly blast out terrible attacks with Lingyuan pill. Nie Han is burning his own blood essence. As a small figure in the holy land, the power of his blood essence is naturally infinite, but no matter how much blood essence he has, he can''t burn like this. If he burns all the blood essence, he will even die because of the depletion of blood essence, then he is really dead. As the war became more and more intense, the two men went all the way from the southern region into the starry sky. There were too many elbows in the southern region, because it was a world relationship. Although they could easily explode the space, they would also be constrained by the power of the world, so that they could not destroy the world. The legendary character who can destroy a world with one shot is just a legend. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. If the damage is too serious, it will be backfired by the power of the world, so they would rather kill all the way into the universe and fight. With the continuous deepening of the battle, he gradually began to be a little weak, and most of his blood essence had been burned. It may continue to burn like Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen also burned a billion Lingyuan pills, it was nothing to him at all. The killing intention in his eyes suddenly flickered. He wanted to solve Ye Xiwen. He must not survive. "Die for this seat!" Suddenly, he started, and suddenly changed color between heaven and earth. Countless auras in the universe condensed in a moment. In a moment, they were polluted into magic gas, and condensed into a long gun, the size of a mountain, emitting unimaginable evil. "Destroy the holy gun!" Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly changed. The destruction holy gun really impressed him. How can he not remember that the last time it was because of the destruction holy gun, he almost fell directly from the air and died. Nie Han''s seems to have expended endless energy. For a moment, his body is a little bent, his face is a little pale, and he seems to be much older. This is the sequelae of forcibly starting this terrible magic skill. He doesn''t have enough skill, but he has to forcibly start it at the cost of his life. I don''t know how many years he has been drawn to kill Ye Xiwen, It can be said that it is not the cost of blood. He knew that his own blood essence could not fight endlessly with Ye Xiwen. If he continued to fight, he might die. He might even die miserably on the spot. He could only make a final blow. The terrible spear instantly cut through the world and shattered the whole world. Even if it was only a virtual shadow, it was only the projection of the yuan God, but the destruction holy gun still made Ye Xiwen feel the smell of destruction, as if he had returned to the legendary prehistoric era in an instant. "Ye Xiwen, be careful, get away!" Ye Mo quickly screamed, "otherwise, let the giant beasts of the stars separate to block!" "It''s too late!" Ye Xiwen shouted, spread out his hands, and a bloody border appeared in front of him. It was the power of Tianyuan mirror. "Boom!" The virtual shadow of the destruction of the holy gun suddenly exploded on the bloody border in front of Ye Xiwen. It was almost the Kung Fu of the front and rear feet. It didn''t give ye Xiwen any time to react, and it was killed in an instant. The terrible impact moment swept out a huge wave of energy, which surged to the bloody border one after another. "Kara!" A clear and crisp sound, even in the terrible energy frenzy, was extremely conspicuous. On the gun tip of the virtual shadow of the holy gun, there were cracks on the bloody boundary on that side. Centered on the virtual shadow of the gun tip of the holy gun, it tortoised in all directions and spread to the whole bloody boundary, It''s almost going to collapse completely. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. Under the command of his yuan God, the 1 million yuan pill immediately began to burn, turned into a roaring aura, and then instilled it all into the bloody border. After burning another 100 million Lingyuan pills, the bloody boundary that was going to collapse was finally stabilized. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. If the bloody border collapsed just now, he was expected to be nailed to the ground by a destroyed holy gun on the spot. There is no doubt that he was lucky to escape last time. It was because he fell into the Zhenwu school and was rescued. This time, he will come, let alone Nie Han who is still eyeing. "Roar!" Nie Han, who was on one side, saw that ye Xiwen had stopped it, and immediately roared like an angry and crazy beast. The blood essence on his body burned into evil Qi, which was added to the destruction holy gun. The two sides fell into a stalemate for a time. Ye Xiwen kept burning Lingyuan pill, burning for 100 million and 100 million. Nie Han also kept burning his own blood essence, trying to kill Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" A huge explosion, the destruction holy gun, finally couldn''t support it, turned into a mass of magic gas and disappeared without a trace. After all, there was no entity, just the projection of the yuan God. At this time, Nie Han on the other side was as thin as a wood and completely disappeared from his tall and powerful figure. He only summoned the yuan God of the destruction of the holy gun for a short time, and he had drawn all his blood essence. He put all his eggs in one basket. After killing ye Xiwen, everything was all right, but he was planted in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly cut out with a sword. The sharp sword Qi killed Nie Han on the spot in five steps. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt a terrible breath locking himself in. (to be continued) Chapter 754 "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly cut out with a sword. The sharp sword Qi killed Nie Han on the spot in five steps. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt that a terrible breath locked himself. What kind of breath is this? It''s like the breath of an ancient beast. Across time and space, he locked himself firmly from the distant airspace. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to delay immediately. He immediately spread the wings of the devil and rushed directly into the Zhenwu world. In an instant, he had fled into the Zhenwu world. It was like a flash of light and disappeared. Not long after he left, a thin old man suddenly appeared here. He was as thin as a wood. He had a fight with Nie Han who had been drained of blood essence before. He was wearing clothes that were close to his body, but it was like a coat. Shi Feng was empty and his face was pale. His eyes were like ghost fire, Flashing a strange light. "Eh, I felt the battle just now. Why didn''t I?" The skinny old man was puzzled. He looked around, "there is a smell of destruction holy gun. How can it disappear at once?" "This is Nie Han. Yes, I can''t feel wrong about his breath. I even died here. I don''t know what kind of expert can kill him. It''s incredible!" The old man obviously knew Nie Han, but he was not sad at all. "But now the Zhenwu world is in chaos, and any kind of master may appear. I''d better go back to the altar first!" Then there was a ripple in the space around him. His body entered the ripple and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what happened after he left, but when he was locked by that terrible breath just now, he felt like a thorn in the awn, a feeling of imminent disaster. The so-called sixth sense is like this. He almost feels that his back is wet. Even those black robed people who are half beyond the boundary do not have such a feeling. Then there is only one possibility, that is, the strong person who is beyond the boundary. Only the strong beyond the realm can make ye Xiwen, who is now able to kill the great holy land and the small into the realm, feel the general feeling of Mount Tai collapse. At the thought of being stared at by the strong beyond the boundary just now, ye Xiwen immediately felt a sense of happiness. "Just now it was definitely a strong man beyond the boundary. I won''t feel wrong!" At this time, around Ye Xiwen, the little wolf began to jump around again. Just now, when ye Xiwen and Nie Han were fighting, he directly went into the Tianyuan mirror to have a rest. It was not that he didn''t help, but that ye Xiwen didn''t let him intervene. Ye Xiwen wanted animals to kill Nie Han. Moreover, in his opinion, even if ye Xiwen''s original master couldn''t be determined, wouldn''t there be a star beast? No matter how you look at it, Nie Han''s is dead. It''s just the difference between early death and late death. In fact, there''s no difference. He doesn''t care about anything. But just now that terrible breath suddenly spread into the sky source mirror, immediately woke him up from his sleep and jumped out. After ye Xiwen determined the perception range of escaping from that terrible breath, he finally slowed down. "I''m scared to death. Just now, it''s good that you walk fast. If you walk slowly and are caught up by that expert beyond the boundary, none of us will want to go!" The little wolf said with a lingering fear. Compared with Ye Xiwen, he knew more clearly how terrible a detached master is, which ordinary people can''t imagine. "I think you''d better hurry back to Zhenwu school. Although the war is fierce there, at least there are experts who are beyond the realm. As long as you don''t meet experts who are beyond the realm, it''s easy to retreat with your stars and monsters!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Originally, he wanted to wander outside and constantly kill the invading Nanman or the masters of the demon cult, but after this, he changed his mind, because the masters beyond the boundary were too terrible. Once they noticed it, it would be a dead end. Even if he wanted to go, it would be difficult to go. Although there must be more experts who can''t even count their hands on the side of Zhenwu University, there are also experts who can''t escape from the world on the side of Zhenwu University. Just the first of the top ten inheritance, there are ten experts who can escape from the world, as well as his master Zang Xingzi. These experts can give him shelter, Therefore, compared with wandering outside, Zhenwu school is safer. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen and little wolf kept running away and flew directly towards Zhenwu University. During this time, he and little wolf have become famous. Many Nanman or experts of demon cult who wanted to be stupid and ready to move immediately fled in fear when they saw Ye Xiwen. However, although Ye Xiwen wanted to go back to Zhenwu school at this time, how could he let these people in the southern region go? They plowed all the troublemakers or experts all the way. When ye Xiwen returned to Zhenwu University, he found that the whole Zhenwu university had become a huge battlefield. With the support of underground spiritual veins, countless arrays around him radiated intense light. A Taoist God''s light could destroy a Taoist army in an instant. It was invincible and terrible. However, the badminton sect is not vegetarian. They also spread out scrolls one by one. On the huge scrolls, there are also arrays sealed in advance, which launched a fierce confrontation with Zhenwu University. The two sides are competing for almost every piece of land, and countless screams jump out of it. Even ye Xiwen can see that there are super saints in it. At this time, some genius figures on both sides finally bloom their own light. It is only in these troubled times that such talented people can have a stage to show their talents. Driven by such troubled times, even if the war lasts only a few years, it is enough to give birth to a large number of young talented experts. Even many people have made breakthroughs in these years. Human potential itself is infinite, But it depends on what happens. And now this is the chance to hone them. As far as ye Xiwen could see, he could even vaguely see the figure of the master brother Huang Wuji. Huang Wuji was tall and powerful, and had a strong breath. He had even stepped into a half step beyond the border. Now he is leading the army alone and guarding the side. "Come on, now let''s join in and fight all the way!" Ye Xiwen looked at him and said that for him, he also needs such a battle to sharpen his strength. Only with strong enough strength can his strength be improved rapidly. Since ye Mo and the little wolf knew the ancient land, his heart was full of longing. Such a high level may be his final stage. "I don''t have a problem, but if we get offended by an expert who is beyond the boundary, we will be run over on the spot!" The little wolf raised his eyelids and said that he was different from ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s talent is mediocre. Everything comes out of fighting and comes out of constant blood and fire killing. His talent is very strong and he has noble blood. Cultivation is a common thing for him. Even if he sleeps all day, the speed of progress will certainly make many people look at him. Therefore, he is eager to fight, He is far less than ye Xiwen. It''s not that he doesn''t know the reason why trees can''t grow in the greenhouse. Just in his opinion, there is a safe way to sneak into Zhenwu school. There''s no need to take strange risks to break into the restricted area. "Even if it''s an expert who is beyond the realm, now it''s so close to Zhenwu school, I''ll have a good chance to escape!" Ye Xiwen said, "and the most important thing is that our Zhenwu University also has super way strongmen!" "Yes, that''s the best training. Even if it''s an expert who can escape, you have a chance to escape. It''s the best training for you. You haven''t seen Huang Wuji for a long time. He has stepped into the early stage of escape, and your progress still lags behind him, because you haven''t encountered any decent danger before. If If you can continue to fight under the eyes of experts who are beyond the boundary, then your progress can reach the limit speed! " Ye Mo said aloud that he strongly supported Ye Xiwen. "Well, I don''t care. Since I want to make trouble, make him turn the world upside down, ha ha ha!" The little wolf laughed and said that his blood began to spray. Although he was not as persistent in fighting as ye Xiwen, he was not a pacifist or a good bird. Ye Xiwen and little wolf didn''t have any stagnation at all, and directly rushed into the army of badminton sect. This time, badminton sect is doing its best. A large army of Taoist soldiers who have been trained for many years on weekdays are all displayed at this time, reflecting the deep and terrible heritage of badminton sect. Most of them are first-class legends. Even the true Tao is not qualified to appear. The true Taoist warrior is just a mole ant who can crush and kill thousands of ants with one palm on this battlefield. However, for ye Xiwen, these are the roots of wealth that can be plundered. Although each of them has little wealth, they are a huge wealth. "Ha ha, Prince Ben is coming!" The wolf''s wild laughter came from his ears. (to be continued) Chapter 755 Their bodies were like shells, and they burst into the army of the feather sect. Everywhere they passed, the disciples of the feather sect screamed miserably. How powerful Ye Xiwen and the little wolf were. Now ye Xiwen has entered the middle stage of the great holy land, and his combat effectiveness can even kill Xiaocheng in the great holy land. Although the little wolf is a little worse than ye Xiwen, there is still no problem in exploding the peak of the great holy land. Such a pair of Nanman killed in the Southern region and the people worshiping the evil cult are frightened and broke into a prestigious reputation. Ye Xiwen also really used the capital of the absolute strong for the first time, Really famous in Zhenwu world. In the past, although it has long been known, at that time, it was the degree of the holy land. The holy land may be the king and ancestor and dominate one side in a place like yiyuanzong, but it is nothing in the Zhenwu world. Such people in the Zhenwu world can be said to be like the sand of the Ganges, endless. Only now can ye Xiwen be praised for showing his strength in the great holy land. Although he doesn''t often use the separation of stars and monsters, every time he goes out, it is a shocking war to kill the great holy land, which is not a hero like Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie. I don''t know how many years he has become famous. He is powerful and powerful. But in the end, they all fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. While all their wealth fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, they also established Ye Xiwen''s current prestige with their own fall. There are almost traces of various arrays in the army of the feather cult. The so-called people are exhausted, and the power of heaven and earth is endless. The deployment of the array is to use the power of heaven and earth to kill the enemy. Both sides are colliding with each other with the array. Especially those legendary martial artists, relying on their array, can even compete with the Holy Land experts. It''s really against the sky, and the array also has a great suppressive effect on other people coming in. However, for ye Xiwen, it is nothing at all. The heavenly power released from the array has become the best power for him, covering his whole body with divinity. Those power can not affect him at all. He didn''t want to think about it. A long sword appeared in his hand and stabbed directly. The sword light flickered in his hand. Every time the sword light shook, a legend and even a holy land expert were stabbed to death by him. Ye Xiwen''s movements are very simple. They are not even gorgeous swordsmanship. They are only the most basic swordsmanship. They are not complicated at all, but they have played an unimaginable power in Ye Xiwen''s hands. A set of basic sword techniques has become the supreme formula for killing people, which is also a kind of training. Sometimes for a strong and arrogant master, one force down to ten will be the best explanation. What powerful skills and invincible moves are nothing in front of his absolute strength. By his side, the wolf was screaming and completely transformed. When he was as big as a hill, he stopped. Although he was huge, he was faster than before. He was as fast as the wind. Even if he didn''t do anything, he could kill those disciples of the feather cult by running around with his huge body. All the arrays of Taoist soldiers were smashed at once and could not be stopped. There was a tacit understanding between the two. First, the little wolf directly rushed into the formation of the disciples or Taoist soldiers of the eclosic cult with a huge body like a hill. A burst of crazy disturbance directly destroyed the formation. When they were most frightened, ye Xiwen had already killed. A very simple sword technique bloomed blood flowers in his hands. Each blood flower unfolds, which means that an expert falls into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t have any sharp sword skills, his killing speed is not slow at all, or even faster than that of the wolf. His body is too strong, so his speed is very fast, almost in a moment, in a moment, He didn''t know whether he had stabbed a hundred sword shadows or a thousand sword shadows. What he had done was just a simple basic sword technique, but he could let a piece of feather sect disciples die in his hands. Most of them didn''t even see how they died. They couldn''t see ye Xiwen''s hand at all, but the sword tip had appeared in their throat, blooming a brilliant flower of blood, which directly let them fall, and their wealth had been completely taken away. In the past few months, the two have not known how many times they have cooperated in this way, so they cooperated very well in the face of this situation again. Their blood essence was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror in an instant. For a moment, the blood was bright and looked a little strange. However, Tianyuan mirror itself is a magic treasure, which can be described as very strange and terrible. If it was not controlled by Ye Mo, I''m afraid even ye Xiwen, the master, could be eaten back. This is also the consistent situation of many magic treasures. Although they are not powerful, they often have great reaction. This is also the way that has always been pursued in the demon world, that is, power, the strong is respected, and if they have enough strong strength, everything can be, but if not, it is impossible. Tianyuan mirror grows by absorbing blood essence, which is a common thing for ye mo. he doesn''t know how many years he has fought in the demon world, and how many demons have died under Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. These people of the eclosic sect are great enemies in his heart. If one dies, one will be less. The combination of the two is like a giant bulldozer. Everywhere they pass, the formation of the whole badminton sect disciples collapses. Where they killed, where the formation of the eclosic cult collapsed, the Taoist soldiers were crushed, and one master after another was killed in their hands. Even if the great sage came to hear the news and led the Taoist army to surround and kill these two people, they were not afraid at all. After they killed the experts in the holy land together, the army became a headless situation and was crushed by Ye Xiwen and the little wolf one by one. A large amount of blood essence has been added to Tianyuan mirror, which makes Tianyuan mirror more powerful. This is a rare opportunity, not only because the wealth of these experts is more plundered than ye Xiwen, but also because it is a fair opportunity for Tianyuan mirror to absorb those blood essence breakthroughs. If at ordinary times, where would there be so many experts above legend, It''s like waiting in line to be killed. Even a few months ago, in the southern region, we often met teams of Nanman or experts of demon cult, but we can''t be like this. We don''t know whether there are millions or tens of millions of troops firmly focusing on Zhenwu University. Among so many troops, ye Xiwen and little wolf are just like a stone thrown into the sea, Only after setting off a spray, it was quickly submerged. No matter how they kill, there will always be more experts coming one after another, so ye Xiwen didn''t constantly blow out the big smash Xingchen fist. Although the big smash Xingchen fist was powerful, it consumed a lot. Facing the boundless disciples of the feather sect, he was afraid that he would run out of Zhenyuan and die before he finished fighting, which was not impossible, On the contrary, it is very possible. Even now ye Xiwen tries to save his real yuan, but after fighting all the way, the battle is still very fast. It can be imagined that if he replaced the big smash Xingchen fist, the consumption would be stronger than now. I don''t know how much. Anyway, as long as we can achieve the goal of killing the enemy, no one cares about what moves to use. However, with the combination of Ye Xiwen and little wolf, they continue to break into the depths of eclosion, and the resistance is higher and higher, because there are more and more experts, and the probability of meeting experts in the great holy land is also higher and higher. There are more and more experts in the great Holy Land killed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen finally attracted the attention of the experts of the eclosic sect. He blasted the disciples of the eclosic sect in a great holy land, and had no time to hunt down the ordinary Taoist soldiers and disciples scattered by the fallen monkeys. His whole body had been surrounded by more than a dozen great saints. The smell of terror on these great saints could be felt even far away, Unexpectedly, every one is a master of the Great Holy Land Dacheng or the great holy land perfect realm. The first one has stepped into a half step beyond the realm. It is a very elite team of the eclosic sect. A great master of the great holy land, or a great master of the great holy land, can sit on one side and lead an army alone, but now it has been concentrated in a team, and more half step beyond the boundary masters sit on the town. It is conceivable that this team is terrible. Now the elite team has rushed to Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen''s large-scale killing has attracted the attention of experts in the feather cult. "What a boy from Zhenwu school, he rushed here. I don''t know how many disciples of my feather sect died in your hands. Now it''s your time to die. Tut Tut, it''s rare that Zhenwu school still has such bold disciples as you!" The half step master sneered and said that he was a middle-aged man of medium stature. He looked ordinary, but he was a bit arrogant. For him, ye Xiwen was nothing at all. He was already a half step master. Even if it was only half step, he still occupied the three words of transcendence, which was different from the great saint, Although Ye Xiwen dared to rush into it, he was only a little surprised. "But your luck should stop here. Die!" The master who took half a step beyond the boundary suddenly burst into a burst of drink, slammed down the world with a fist, and blasted at Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 756 It''s the feathered divine fist, which blows down a immortal country on the spot. In the feathered religion, this feathered divine fist is widely spread. Many experts more or less know some feathered divine fist, but there are some differences in the degree. Of course, experts at different levels will be taught different degrees of feathered divine fist, and this half step detached expert, Almost can get the complete inheritance of feathered divine fist. This time, he tried his best to kill Ye Xiwen, so as not to waste time. You know, his elite team is to deal with this kind of emergency, in order to prevent strong people from Zhenwu University from breaking into it and disturbing their subordinates. For real experts, the number of people can''t be regarded as a constraint factor. Real experts fight and shake the world. How many legendary experts go is to send vegetables. If they really encounter such experts, no matter how hard they try, it''s useless. When there are more people, they just send vegetables to them. When they encounter such experts, they can only send the same experts to deal with them. Such a team is not just this team, but there are many such teams interspersed among them, which is also the main force of tackling tough problems. And ye Xiwen is obviously such a dangerous enemy. He needs to go out in person, but it''s just a little dangerous. He stepped out of the environment and dealt with a great saint himself in one and a half steps, which has given him enough face. Even if he died, he should be satisfied. Ye Xiwen felt an overwhelming and terrible fist power, and suddenly shrouded himself. The immortal country broke through the ages and slipped down. This half step master has touched some tracks of Tao and can really play the power of feathered divine fist. This is the real terrorist. "Go back to Tianyuan mirror!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and wiped the little wolf with a blood light. He had a tacit understanding with the little wolf for a long time. When he met a strong man who was difficult to deal with, he could first take refuge in the Tianyuan mirror and call out the star beast. When the blood light waved, ye Xiwen still stood in place, but he had changed from the original to a star beast. At this time, he also moved, not bad at all. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew out with a direct fist. The boundless fist burst out a huge star in an instant. The surrounding space suddenly became a cosmic star, shrouded by Ye Xiwen''s fist intention. In an instant, he fell down and collided with the immortal''s country. "Boom!" The terrible boxing intentions of the two sides suddenly collided with each other. The two different boxing intentions rolled and swallowed each other in the air, and burst out a huge mushroom cloud. The terrible impact swept out. Countless martial artists in the surrounding legendary realm were directly bombarded by this terrible force, and their flesh completely collapsed and screamed into a blood mist. Even if it was a aftershock, the two masters who were half step beyond the boundary could not stand it. Suddenly, they made a large area of space around them, and those masters of the great holy land and the great perfection of the Great Holy Land in that team had to resist with all their strength. They retreated wildly and were shocked by internal injuries, They were too close to the two players to escape. They were almost shocked out of internal injuries, but it was much better than those legendary experts who were shocked into a blood fog just now. "Half step beyond the realm of the master?" The middle-aged man was excited when he saw that ye Xiwen was also a master who was half step beyond the boundary. Instead of any fear, he was also excited. Like Zhenwu school, the situation of Yuhua sect is the same. As long as you can kill an expert of Zhenwu school, you can get a lot of benefits. But the experts of Zhenwu school are not so easy to kill. Most of them are in the array, like hiding in a turtle shell. Unless you break the array, there is no way to kill them, Even if a few people''s art experts are brave, they only fight next to the array. Once there is something wrong, they can hide in the array and let them do useless work. This is the advantage of having a favorable location. Zhenwu school is a local battle, while the eclosic school is an expedition, which itself is a great disadvantage. If the strength of the eclosic school does not have an overwhelming advantage, they simply can''t afford to levy Zhenwu school. The general holy land, even the great saint, is not attractive to him. Although there are many rewards, these rewards are hard to see for him. After all, he is half out of the world. The resources and wealth he needs are far from what the great saint can imagine. Although it is said that a little makes a lot, when most people in Zhenwu school are hiding in the array, unless they break an array, they can kill all the disciples of Zhenwu school in one breath, otherwise they have no chance at all. Even if you break the array, you may have to face the competition from other experts of badminton sect and the attack from the super strong of Zhenwu school. Therefore, for him, this system has become a tasteless chicken rib, but the emergence of Ye Xiwen immediately brightened his eyes. With the emergence of Ye Xiwen, it is completely different. After the killing, the points are really massive, which is completely different from those great saints and holy land masters before. So what he thinks most is to kill him and replace him with points before other half step experts notice here. Then he won''t come in vain this time. Moreover, the most important thing is that the wealth of a half step expert must be unimaginable. He can make a lot of money by killing one. As for ye Xiwen''s escape, he didn''t even think about it. Where is it and how can he escape? In all directions, there are people of their eclosion sect around him. Don''t even want to escape a fly. As for the situation that ye Xiwen might kill him, it never appeared in his mind. The martial artists who can cultivate to a level of half step beyond the realm, who are not the talents of heaven, who are not the pride of talent, and who are not the name of Hewei, naturally have the most confidence in themselves and firmly believe that they are invincible, At this time, I will not think of such an unlucky thing. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you were a martial artist who was half a step away from the world. At this time, you actually disguised as a great saint. You are really a cunning person. You probably want to deceive our disciples of the feather cult. However, it''s a pity that you met me. Your good luck is over. You actually let you enter the most central area. It''s good luck!" The middle-aged man''s face was overjoyed. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and suddenly blew it out. His clothes made a sound of hunting. His terrible fist crushed him and turned him into a fairy country. It was like covering the world. This was an immortal country, a immortal country, a fairy country, in which countless immortals lived and played, There are countless immortal armies practicing in them, with strict systems, just like a country, falling down for a time. There are countless immortals singing in the sky, singing songs belonging to eternal life, which is very beautiful, but behind it represents a terrible combat effectiveness. Ye Xiwen sneered. As soon as the middle-aged man said, he knew what he was thinking. He actually wanted to kill him in exchange for points and so on. He was also eager for quick success and instant benefit and didn''t want other experts to intervene. But it''s also good. This gives Ye Xiwen a chance to fight him alone and kill him smoothly. If he meets several masters who are half step beyond the boundary at this time, he can only escape immediately and spread the wings of the devil. He won''t be healthy for a moment. Otherwise, he may be killed on the spot, which is not what he wants, He just wants to hone himself. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and his body suddenly stood tall and straight. His body was covered with golden divinity, like a god of war cast in gold. Suddenly he rushed at the middle-aged man. This is to rush in front of him and fight him hand to hand. On the battlefield of the eclosic cult, it can be said that it is frightening step by step. Even if it is only a moment''s delay, it may cause great disaster. Although this man obviously doesn''t want other half step experts to join in, it''s inevitable that other half step experts will not come and covet over a long time, At that time, even if ye Xiwen solved him, I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape. We must kill him before that. The most powerful thing about ye Xiwen is his flesh. Although he has not made up his real body, there is no need to question the strength of the flesh of the star giant beast. It is no worse than his hegemony. Of course, if his hegemony will step into a half step beyond the realm in the future, it may be stronger than this. But even so, this is a terrible body that can compete with the dragon family. He rushed directly into the immortal''s country and showed his fists and feet. His hands were suddenly torn. The immortal''s country was torn into two halves between his gestures. The mighty fist meaning contained in it was torn open by him in a moment. What eclosion and What immortal turned into fly ash and nothingness at this moment. The countless immortals screamed and fell around him, setting him off like a bloody devil. (to be continued) Chapter 757 This is an extremely terrible state. The fist meaning of the feathered divine fist falls on Ye Xiwen, which can''t hurt him. The divinity of his body is revived in an instant, as if he has become a respected God. Although they are all gods of the demon family, each one is tall and powerful, and the holy and great Bank of God is very terrible. He protected his body from being hurt by boxing. What''s more, he is the flesh of a giant star beast. He is a terrible creature that feeds on the star world. Even the dragon family can fight and kill him. He tore the country into two halves on the spot. This makes the middle-aged man feel depressed and want to spit blood. Every person who can practice the feathered divine fist of the feathered sect has a different country of immortals. It condenses his own Tao in it. It can be said that he integrates all his understanding of the Tao and the feathered divine fist into it and shows a vision, But being torn by him on the spot is tantamount to his Tao being torn in two. How can he feel good. "How could it be so powerful?" The middle-aged man couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen could crack his fist with his hands and feet, which was impossible. However, he didn''t know that although Ye Xiwen''s star giant beast split has just entered the half step beyond the realm for a short time, he is definitely not a novice. With the blood essence and power transmitted by that adult star giant beast, he has already reached the peak of the initial stage of half step beyond the realm. With the terrible fighting talent of star giant beast split, It can almost be said that he can be invincible. Even an expert in the middle of half a step beyond the border can''t kill him. He can deal with it calmly. This is his real terrible place and his biggest card. Although the middle-aged man is powerful and can even practice half a step beyond the realm, how can he compare with such a advantaged race as the giant star beast. "Hum, what''s impossible? You''re too ignorant!" Ye Xiwen sneered. With the blood essence and power transmitted by the adult giant star beast, he could step out at any time even in the middle of half a step beyond the boundary, but he was so close that he could step out at any time. In this realm, he was not afraid of anyone at all. He was afraid of being besieged by several masters of half a step beyond the boundary. In that case, in this battlefield, He can only fall. While talking, ye Xiwen had rushed to the middle-aged man. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched the middle-aged man, turned into a huge star, and suddenly exploded on him. The terrible and unparalleled power ran around, boiling, and constantly set off a terrible column of gas. The middle-aged man suddenly took a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. He couldn''t resist such a force. How terrible it was for ye Xiwen to strike with all his strength. Besides, he didn''t have a strong body like Ye Xiwen. At this time, he was stiff. How could he not be seriously injured. "Kill, kill him!" At this time, those masters of the Great Holy Land Dacheng and the great holy land perfect realm can''t sit still. They are all the hands of the middle-aged man. They have been fighting with the middle-aged man for a long time. They are also hopeful to step into a half step beyond the realm in the future. How can they watch the middle-aged man fall at this time. At this time, they all shot. More than a dozen masters of the great holy land, together with the experts of the great holy land, shot together. What a terrible thing. The mighty power of the sky covered in an instant, and the power in that moment, was not weaker than that sent by the middle-aged man just now. If ye Xiwen''s original is here, he can only escape desperately at this time, and may even be unable to escape. But now this is the separation of the stars and monsters. He doesn''t care at all. Half a step beyond the gap between the realm and the great saint makes him enough to ignore these attacks. When he grasped it with his big hand, a mirror appeared in his hand. It was the Tianyuan mirror. The boundless red light on the Tianyuan mirror suddenly splashed out. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, the Tianyuan mirror, a great holy instrument, burst into terrible power, which was far from being able to be mentioned and discussed in my own hands. This is like a great saint using a sacred vessel. Even if it is not his own sacred vessel, it may play a terrible power that even the original owner of the sacred vessel has never thought of. This is the role of strength. Besides, he is the master of Tianyuan mirror. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, the sky source mirror burst into a blood pool, which was the projection of the blood pool in the sky. "Bang!" "Ah!" A great master of the holy land was blasted by the blood pool on the spot and drowned directly in the boundless blood wave. Under the addition of Ye Xiwen''s own power and the power of Tianyuan mirror, the great master of the Holy Land screamed on the spot, his form and spirit disappeared, and his whole body''s blood essence was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. "Ha ha! That''s great. You still need the blood essence of such an expert to be useful!" Ye Mo''s wild laughter appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind, "Ye Xiwen, let go of the killing. I have a feeling that as long as the killing continues, Tianyuan mirror''s promotion is not a problem at all. When Tianyuan mirror''s promotion is completed, even if you encounter an expert beyond the realm, you can escape calmly, ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He also knew that the current Tianyuan mirror had reached a bottleneck. Tianyuan mirror had become a great saint many years ago. Over the years, he didn''t know how many masters'' blood essence had been absorbed. In recent months alone, he didn''t know how many masters'' blood essence had been absorbed. It can be said that it had already stepped into the peak of the great saint, But it has not been able to degenerate. He knows that quantitative change causes qualitative change, but now he just lacks enough quantitative change. He needs to kill more Mahatma''s blood essence, and even half step beyond the boundary, so as to feed Tianyuan mirror and promote him. However, ye Xiwen''s hand was not slow at all. Under Ye Xiwen''s control, the blood pool was constantly suppressed. Under Ye Xiwen''s suppression, all the masters of the Great Holy Land Dacheng or the Great Holy Land Dacheng were blown up on the spot, turned into a blood mist, and then absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, All their wealth was absorbed by Ye Xiwen at once. These masters of the Great Holy Land Dacheng or the great perfect realm are very powerful, and they have a lot of wealth. These people alone have been robbed of more than 5 billion Lingyuan pills by Ye Xiwen. If it was before, it would be an astronomical wealth for ye Xiwen, But now ye Xiwen has calmed down a lot. He finally understood why those powerful people don''t care about the so-called wealth, because they can plunder it. As long as they keep killing, they don''t need much wealth. Of course, he also knew that such an opportunity might only be this once in his life. If it were not for the invasion of the eclosic cult, there would be no such groups of great saints to kill him. If the great saints were killed one by one, the speed of plundering wealth could not be compared with the present. Those great saints turned into blood fog in the scream. They couldn''t imagine how strong Ye Xiwen was. They didn''t even pay attention to the people who were vertical and horizontal in the great holy land. They are only one step away from half a step, but only this step is like a world apart. After absorbing the blood essence of these great saints, the light of Tianyuan mirror is even more. Ye Xiwen can even feel that the scope of space in Tianyuan mirror is constantly expanding, expanding with the continuous improvement of Tianyuan mirror. In this way, sooner or later, it will be able to expand into a big world, which may even be no worse than that of Zhenwu world, Ye Xiwen didn''t know whether he had the chance to wait until that day, just as he didn''t know whether he had a life span to wait until the Mingxin ancient tree grew up completely. In the Tianyuan mirror, on the original simple pattern, there began to appear an image of the demon family, including the great demon family, the Shura family, and so on. There were images among the very famous ethnic groups in the demon world. This was the scene when Tianyuan mirror wanted to really enter the transformation. At that time, when he has completed his transformation, it will become more terrible. The real command of the demon family in the world dare not refuse. Even if he really wants to become the king of the demon world, it is not impossible. Ye Mo is so confident that he wants to help him to the throne of the demon king. Naturally, he also has his confidence. "Damn it, how could this happen!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were almost dripping blood. Looking at his carefully trained team, he was easily cut like a pig in front of Ye Xiwen and turned into a blood mist. "How could he be so strong!" In his eyes, the fire of hatred almost burned through the sky, but he almost didn''t delay. He immediately turned and left. The blow just now made him understand that ye Xiwen was far more powerful than he imagined. He was much more powerful than him. If he wanted to continue to compete with him, let alone the carefully trained team, even himself would be taken in. Thinking of this, he did not dare to delay, but immediately turned into a cloud of light and fled to the distance. "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He immediately felt it, but how could he let go of this half step master? Now Tianyuan mirror wants to be promoted. The blood essence of the master of the great holy land is no longer useful. He can only rely on these half step masters. Immediately, he stepped out and chased him on the spot. Tianyuan mirror splashed boundless blood boundaries and locked the space all at once. The middle-aged man who wanted to escape immediately became a turtle in a jar and had no way to escape. (to be continued) Chapter 758 At the edge of Zhenwu academy, Huang Wuji takes a regiment to guard one side. The experts who are beyond the border exist as the general reserve team. They will not take action at leisure. Generally, unless the other side''s experts who are beyond the border take action, they will not take action easily. Otherwise, they may really trigger the most fierce battle and directly lead to the fall of a large number of experts who are beyond the border, This is unacceptable to both sides. For Zhenwu University, even if it wins, it must preserve enough strength to deal with many forces around it. The same is true for the people of the badminton sect. It''s nothing to have more saints killed and injured. It''s not a matter of breaking bones and muscles. However, if there are too many masters who are beyond the realm, they will really break bones and muscles. Even if they win miserably, it''s meaningless. "Boom!" Huang Wuji is like an emperor in the world. He is arrogant and incomparable. His long sword is bigger than his body. When he waves it, he directly forms a terrible long golden dragon, whistling out. What holy lands and legends are instantly torn apart. There is no way to resist his existence. He has stepped into a half step beyond the realm. His strength wants to kill these holy lands and legends, It''s just a small effort. He can kill a wave at will, but he also knows that there are few such opportunities. The half step escape of the eclosic sect who opposed him before was badly hit by his men. Although he failed to kill, at least it also formed a vacuum period. He can only take advantage of this period to kill more enemies. When the time comes, It is estimated that a new half step expert will come to control the scene soon. If you want to kill again at that time, it is impossible. Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of a riot in the large array of badminton sect in the distance, in which two figures ran left and right. Where they passed, the formation of badminton sect completely collapsed. One person and one wolf cooperated very tacitly, which made him directly break into the center of the large array of badminton sect. The speed was unimaginable. Finally, an expert who was half a step beyond the boundary led an elite team to come in person. While he was still thinking about who he was, he suddenly found that he was too familiar. Who was he, younger martial brother? "Is it the younger martial brother?" Huang Wuji was stunned and looked at Ye Xiwen''s invincible existence in the big array of eclosion? But what he didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen could even fight the master who was half a step away from the world. Seeing that the master who was half a step away from the world was defeated again and again under Ye Xiwen''s attack. In the past few years, it is obvious that ye Xiwen has greatly improved. Compared with the original time, it is simply different. At the beginning, even if ye Xiwen defeated Mu Shengjie, it was just a great perfection in the holy land. Compared with the transcendence, it is a world different. However, it is only a little time that ye Xiwen has stepped into the half step transcendence. Not long ago, he also stepped into a half step beyond the realm, so he was very sensitive to the smell. He confirmed that he would not read it wrong. He couldn''t help feeling that it was only a long time before ye Xiwen had grown to such a point. It''s lucky for Zang Xingfeng to have such a disciple. Is it true that the younger martial brother was sent by heaven to revitalize Zhenwu school. However, looking around Ye Xiwen, several experts who were half a step away from the environment had gathered far away. If they were not afraid of the middle-aged man fighting with Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid they would have killed him long ago. Huang Wuji understood what they were thinking. He was going to take ye Xiwen as a prey, a prey to win a lot of wealth. He just didn''t want to be blamed by the middle-aged man. Thinking of this, Huang Wuji felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. Although Ye Xiwen was powerful, it was very dangerous to go deep into the eclosion sect. At any time, some experts who were beyond the realm might come out and kill him. Huang Wuji turned around and flew towards the inside of Zhenwu school to ask the elders of the school to take action. On the other side, ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that he caught up with the middle-aged man in a moment. He clapped down in the air, blocking all the space and preventing him from escaping. "Damn it, die!" The middle-aged man was cornered by Ye Xiwen, but he was fierce at this time. Since he couldn''t escape, let''s fight to the death. At this time, he knew that the gap between himself and ye Xiwen was big enough to be fatal. He didn''t point to being able to kill Ye Xiwen to get points. At this time, his idea was very simple, That is to delay to other half steps to help out, or even the superior experts to help out. Then he can kill this damn guy! In his heart, he hated Ye Xiwen very much. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen, how could he be so? Not only was his carefully cultivated team killed by Ye Xiwen, but also he was a master who was half a step beyond the world. He was an expert who dominated everything in countless people. Now he was chased like a dead dog. He even started to burn his blood essence regardless. His strength burst in an instant, and he directly blew out his feathered fist to compete with Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen didn''t care. He was much stronger than he was at the beginning. He clapped it with one hand and broke all his counterattacks in an instant. The eclosic country blasted out by the eclosic fist was directly collapsed by Ye Xiwen. Then another punch came through the void. "Bang!" A huge explosion made Ye Xiwen''s fist hit the middle-aged man like a huge star. The middle-aged man screamed, and his body was directly split and absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. After absorbing the half step master, Tianyuan mirror suddenly burst into the sky. After absorbing the blood essence of the half step master, Tianyuan mirror finally began a little qualitative change. For those who have reached the peak of the great holy ware, when they step into one step, they will undergo essential transformation. If they slowly transform, they don''t know how long it will take. If they only kill the experts in the great holy land to absorb the blood essence, the effect is not great. Only the experts who step beyond the boundary can make the Tianyuan mirror produce qualitative transformation. However, such masters are not so easy to kill, and one or two can''t do it. There are many more to kill. The only masters who can really transform Tianyuan mirror at once are those who are beyond the boundary. Unfortunately, each of these masters is a top expert who can frighten one party. Ye Xiwen doesn''t dare to think about it at all. Therefore, the most suitable one at present is the master who is half step beyond the boundary, Although the speed is slower, it is still changing. "Go, ye Xiwen, get out of here quickly. Now your movement is loud enough!" Ye Mo hurriedly reminded him that although he had absorbed the blood essence of a half step master to make him feel comfortable, he had not fainted. He could not digest the blood essence of this half step master for a while. If he took advantage of it, he should go, otherwise he would suffer a heavy loss. Although Ye Xiwen killed many great saints before, it was still only a small fight. They and the little wolf soon drowned in the crowd, but it was amazing. A master who was half a step beyond the boundary died on the spot. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen, an ordinary master, was not afraid of the shock of the high-level of the badminton cult, but if it disturbed the high-level, It''s really big in Nanning. "Where to go!" But I heard a voice like a thunderstorm rippling out of the universe, as if it had come from the kingdom of heaven. A breath of terror shrouded him in an instant. Beyond the world! Ye Xiwen was so familiar with this feeling that he was locked by such a terrible breath when he killed the Lord of the soul killing hall. At that time, he left early and was almost overtaken by the other party, but he also knew that he was definitely a master of transcendence, and now he must be a master of transcendence in the badminton cult. Before, he could only make a small fuss. Even if he killed the great saint, it was nothing to the eclosic cult. In the collision of such super powers, the death of the great saint would happen almost every once in a while, but the fall of the half step master was a big event. Sure enough, it still attracted the attention of the master. A master of half a step beyond the boundary unexpectedly mixed up and killed the core position of the badminton cult. How can he not cause the anger of the senior level of the badminton cult? A master of half a step beyond the boundary is worth fighting by the master of half a step beyond the boundary. Then there was a big hand, which covered the sky and collapsed the heavens. In front of such a great power, it seemed that any fairy, God and demon had become a floating cloud. Only this power is eternal. In general, a master who is half step beyond the boundary is not worth their hands. Their opponents will always be those masters of the same level. However, ye Xiwen''s killing still alerted the high-level of the eclosic cult. The death of a master who was half a step beyond the boundary still made them angry. For ye Xiwen, this is a great test, but it is not a fatal situation. Since he entered the battle of the eclosic cult, ye Xiwen is ready to face the intervention of the masters who are beyond the boundary at any time and anywhere. Even when he fights with the master who is half beyond the boundary, he is also mentally ready to escape at any time. Now, the master of transcendence has come. The pair of golden wings behind him spread out in an instant, turned into the power of wind and thunder, and rushed frantically towards the direction of Zhenwu University. At this time, he had no other way but to escape. Although his star giant beast split had stepped into half a step beyond the boundary, he didn''t even think of fighting against the experts beyond the boundary. It was to die. He could feel that the big hand behind him was getting closer and closer, which was terrible. (to be continued) Chapter 759 Just at this moment, ye Xiwen had felt the horror of that big hand, which was almost added to him, and he couldn''t escape at all. At this time, he has swept away most of the positions of the badminton sect. Although the positions of the badminton sect are vast and vast, I don''t know how many miles extend out, but his strength is how high and how fast. In a moment, hundreds of miles is not empty. But the big hand behind him still approached closely, and it was getting closer and closer. Seeing that ye Xiwen would be caught before he rushed into the Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen suddenly felt cruel. It''s too late to escape at this time! Spell it! Ye Xiwen heard a loud cry in his heart. "Dominate the world, the golden body is in me!" Reading the formula of Ba ti''s golden body in his mouth, a divine surge in his body formed a ten foot high golden body on him. This is Ye Xiwen''s golden body method, although it can only be regarded as fake and shoddy products, imitating the Dharma gold body condensed by those gods. Although it is a fake and shoddy Shanzhai product, the Dharma phase gold body condensed by countless divinities has terrible defense. It can even take the next half step. The master who breaks away from the environment suddenly doesn''t move. Although it can''t last, it is very useful for ye Xiwen. Even if it''s only for a short time, it''s enough. Around his whole body, countless auras poured into this huge gold body and propped up the gold body. Although this gold body was powerful, it also consumed a large amount of aura. Just propping up this fa Xiang gold body consumed 100 million spirit yuan pills. "Boom!" The palm fell directly from the depths of the sky, and all kinds of obstacles seemed so overestimated and ridiculous. Ye Xiwen''s current strength was terrible, but in front of this big hand, it seemed as fragile as a baby. The big hand fell on his golden body in an instant. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" With a crisp sound, ye Xiwen''s more than Zhang''s gold body was broken inch by inch in front of this terrible attack, like sand, annihilated inch by inch. "War!" "War!" "War!" Ye Xiwen''s mind was in a frenzy of war. Countless Lingyuan pills in the Tianyuan mirror burned crazily and poured into the more than Zhang gold body, repairing the gold body annihilated by that big hand bit by bit. Under that terrible big hand, ye Xiwen couldn''t burn bit by bit, but 100 million Lingyuan pills. He was really going crazy. This big hand locked the space almost instantaneously, leaving him no chance to escape. Only hard resistance! There is no other way at this time, and I hope it has to fight! I don''t know how long it has passed. It may be a moment or forever. Ye Xiwen''s mind is blank. The ancient Mingxin tree behind him suddenly burst into colorful light and covered him. Ye Xiwen''s mind is clear. Ye Xiwen only felt a mysterious feeling, a feeling that made him a little difficult to understand. This belongs to the Tao beyond the realm. Mingxin ancient tree was powerful at this time, which made Ye Xiwen enter the state of enlightenment. However, he was still too far from the master beyond the boundary. No matter how hard he tried to resist, it was useless. That big hand still fell on Ye Xiwen. "Poof!" A burst of blood splashed out into the sky. At the same time, on the battlefield, the eyes of countless experts are firmly staring at Ye Xiwen. There is no other reason. There is only one reason, that is, the experts who are beyond the boundary shot. Even in this chaotic battlefield, the master who gets out of the world can still be regarded as a terrible figure who dominates one side. Every time the master who gets out of the world moves, he can attract the eyes of countless people and make the master who gets out of the world move towards Ye Xiwen regardless of his identity. In their view, it is already a very impossible thing. But now it really happened! "Is this guy dead? He should be dead. Although he is half out of the realm, he can''t survive if he resists an expert who is out of the realm!" Among the disciples of Yuhua sect, countless people thought so. In their opinion, this is just another bold disciple of Zhenwu school. If Zhen dies, he will die. "Was that ye Xiwen just now? I don''t think I was wrong. I saw him once before, that is, when he fought with Mu Shengjie. He is definitely a generation of Tianjiao heroes, but such a figure is dead. It''s terrible to be an expert beyond the realm. That''s not the realm we can guess!" A disciple of Zhenwu school said sadly that no matter what open and secret fights Zhenwu school has in ordinary days, they will still unite at this critical moment of life and death. Any contradictions in the past seem extremely terrible at this time. It''s hard to avoid the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow when a half step master is directly patted to death by the other party''s master. Other disciples of Zhenwu school nodded one after another. "This is the strength of the master of transcendence. Fortunately, there are relatively few master of transcendence in the world. Otherwise, there is no room for us to intervene in this battle. However, it is a pity that ye Xiwen, with his talent and talent, is likely to become a master of transcendence in the future, but now he dies miserably on the spot!" "In such troubled times, all geniuses are ridiculous. Those who can survive are geniuses. Who will remember their reputation when they died early? I thought Ye Xiwen would be famous all over the world. I didn''t expect to follow the footsteps of others now!" When people talked about it, there was a wave in the sky, and a golden light suddenly flashed out. Ye Xiwen''s body flashed out with the light. He almost fell down like a plane that had lost its power, but he saw that his whole body was a blur of flesh and blood. At that critical moment, He still avoided the most deadly attack, but even so, his whole body was covered with flesh and blood. It can be said that it was very bleak. He was covered with flesh and blood. Where the wound was larger, he could see the white bones. His face was unusually pale, and he had long lost his usual feeling of high spirited. Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, at this most critical time, he escaped the most deadly attack and escaped. This luck was just against the sky. However, some people took a breath of air-conditioning. Their eyesight was very sharp, especially those experts who were half step away from the environment. When they saw the wound on Ye Xiwen, they all took a breath of air-conditioning. Although they avoided the most terrible attack, they could see what terrible attack Ye Xiwen had been from the wound on Ye Xiwen, There is hardly any good meat on him. Even if he escaped the most terrible attack, there is still crazy energy in him, which is constantly destroying the cells of his body. If they were replaced, they would be dead. Even if they escaped with good luck like Ye Xiwen, there is no way to suppress the crazy destructive energy. These terrible forces are not what they can resist at all. Even if they escape the attack, they will be killed by the crazy destructive force. What''s more, it''s luck to escape from the masters beyond the boundary? How many people have had such luck since ancient times? If you don''t believe it, try it! What kind of eyesight they have, the so-called luck theory, does not exist at all. To know how experienced the experts who have escaped from the world are, how can they make any low-level mistakes after many battles, and how can they escape from the hands of the experts who have escaped from the world, there is only one possibility, that is, to forcibly escape with strong strength. His body method can''t be seen by other legends of the holy land, but can''t they see it? It''s really a shocking body method. It can forcibly break free from the space locked by the transcendental experts. If it''s not powerful, no one believes it. Many experts, even in the later stage of half step escape, couldn''t help but marvel at this scene. This man''s survivability is really not generally strong. He is simply a small strong. They would have died long ago. It''s not a miracle that he can persist to the present even if he is a martial artist in the early stage of half step escape. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t know what others thought. The terrible impact almost scattered his real body. What powerful blood and genetic talent were floating clouds in front of absolute powerful strength. In the face of a big gap in strength, his separation of stars and monsters is nothing at all. His mind was almost blank at this time, and his mind was still echoing the little bit of transcendental information caught through Mingxin ancient tree and mysterious space. Even if there was only a little bit, a little bit of transcendental master''s way, it was also huge for him. If you can understand it thoroughly, it can also be said that it plays an unimaginable role in his current great saint, and can play a great reference role. However, these are not the key. The key lies in the terrible energy that constantly destroys his body. Although it is only a mass of energy, it seems that someone is leading it. It seems that he has self-consciousness and is constantly destroying the muscle tissue in his body. Let his flesh collapse, even with his Tianhuang regeneration technique, there is no way to completely suppress it, let alone continuously repair the injuries in his body. It is conceivable that the detached master is terrible. "Want to go?" A cold hum seemed to come from the depths of the universe. (to be continued) Chapter 760 Even his Tianhuang regeneration can only forcibly suppress this energy, and can only compete for control with this energy bit by bit. Every time that energy is damaged, his Tianhuang regeneration has to repair and heal. If it were someone else, I''m afraid the sequelae of this destructive energy alone would be enough to kill him completely at this time. However, even so, he has no way to recover from his injury, but this is also a rare experience for him. After all, not everyone can survive the attack of detached experts. He rushed into Zhenwu University as if it were a plane crash. "Want to go?" Suddenly, there was a cold hum behind Ye Xiwen, as if it came from the depths of the universe. There was some anger in his tone. You know, he was a detached expert, but he couldn''t catch Ye Xiwen to death. Although there were various reasons, it was a great humiliation for him, Therefore, even the flattered and disgraced transcendental experts should get angry and erase Ye Xiwen. Another big hand grabbed Ye Xiwen from the sky and wanted to directly grasp Ye Xiwen into a ball of broken meat. "It''s over!" Ye Xiwen let out a wail. He had no strength to face the attack of the super escape master again. The strength gap between him and the super escape master was clear at a glance. He was only able to take a blow from the super escape master. And there was some luck in the blow. However, he is not desperate, because others don''t know, but he knows. This is just the separation of his star beast. Although it will hurt his vitality and really hurt his muscles and bones after the explosion, he can''t make ye Xiwen really die and despair. But if the star beast is really destroyed, his strength will suddenly change from being able to advance, attack and retreat in this war to an insignificant little man. Although he is powerful now, he can explode in the great holy land and the small into the realm, but there is no way to compare with the really powerful experts. Even among the great saints, there are many experts who can explode him, not to mention the experts who are half step beyond the realm. On this chaotic battlefield, if he is not careful, he will really die. He is so bold this time. Instead of sneaking in, he chooses to break through all the way. In fact, he depends on the strength of the separation of stars and giants. The separation of the star beast is really powerful, which makes him almost invincible. But now when he meets an expert beyond the realm, he can''t do anything at once, not to mention his true self. If it is not the last moment, he is also unwilling to give up, but what can he do at this time? He can only watch the stars and monsters split up and be blown up. At the same time, he can revive and mobilize the Tianyuan mirror to meet the heavy blow later. But I heard another Jiao drink coming from the sky. A plain fist broke through the void and hit the big hand in an instant. "Boom!" As if two huge stars collided, a huge mushroom cloud suddenly rose, and the terrible aftershock of the explosion swept out at once. I don''t know how many disciples of feather sect and Zhenwu school were shocked. Countless people were shocked. Another master who was beyond the boundary shot. Everyone looked at the sky in amazement. You know, even after fighting for so many months, they saw a limited number of masters who were beyond the boundary. Because the experts beyond the boundary are too strong and arrogant, ordinary people can''t imagine their power. Once they fight completely, the whole battlefield will be destroyed. At that time, the disciples of both sides will suffer heavy losses, which both sides are very reluctant to see. Therefore, although no one said it clearly, the transcendental experts of both sides still put the battle field in the deep void of the universe. There, they can fight as they like. There is no relationship or taboo. Due to the obstruction of this plain fist, ye Xiwen finally landed safely on a mountain within the control of Zhenwu University. The whole person almost collapsed to the ground. Just now, it was too dangerous. If he was not careful, he might die on the spot. Ye Xiwen immediately smiled bitterly. It seems that he is still too self righteous. He originally thought that even if he could not defeat the experts beyond the realm, there is still a certain possibility to escape. The result is this. (to be continued) Chapter 761 This is the first sunv peak. When ye Xiwen first saw her, it was so cold, like an iceberg, and there was no sign that level 4 would dissolve at all. Ye Xiwen is also worried that Xiaoya is also taught like this. Although Xiaoya usually doesn''t talk a lot and is a little introverted, generally speaking, she is still a normal child. If she is taught to be an iceberg, there will be a big problem. Ye Xiwen smiled awkwardly. Although the other party said it impolitely, ye Xiwen could also hear that she meant no harm. "You don''t have to thank me. It''s your elder martial brother Huang Wuji who just saw you and let me do it. You''re really not so bold. You dare to break into the formation of the eclosic sect. Even I dare not do it!" The head of Su NV Feng said faintly. He was a little surprised in his eyes, which was also the means for ye Xiwen to escape and his boldness. Although the experts who break away from the world have the strength of one side and can freely cross the army, no one dares to rush in like this, because once they rush in, they may face the joint attack of a group of experts who break away from the world in all directions. In that case, the strong people will fall in it. Ye Xiwen was able to kill all the way in. To a large extent, he also took advantage of the relationship that the other party didn''t care about a mere saint. It was not until ye Xiwen killed a statue and half step out of the country that he really attracted the attention of the high-level. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that there was still the handwriting of the eldest martial brother. No wonder he could be saved in time. "But you also have some means. Don''t be reckless in the future. This battle has just begun. You people are indispensable for the reconstruction of the University in the future. Time is really fast. Even your generation is growing up!" Su nvfeng sighed and said that although Zhenwu academy is held once every 100 years, it has no meaning to those who have lived for thousands of years. In their hearts, there are only two kinds, either of their generation or of their younger generation. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Although this time has encountered great chaos, it is also a good opportunity. Dragons and snakes rise together. It depends on your own creation whether you turn into a dragon or become a dead snake!" Su NV Feng said the first thing, turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Ye Xiwen. "Dare to ask the first, I don''t know how Xiaoya is now?" Ye Xiwen asked, but he was a little embarrassed. In recent years, he was busy and almost didn''t bother about Xiaoya, but that doesn''t mean he wasn''t worried. On the contrary, he was quite worried. If he wasn''t too busy, he would definitely go to the plain female peak. Now the plain female peak is the first to face, how could he not hurry up to ask. "Finally, you still have some heart. It''s not in vain. Xiaoya has always been thinking of you!" Su nvfeng''s first seat rarely showed a little smile, and then recovered her cold appearance. "She is very good now. Some time ago, she just entered the holy land. As long as it goes well, she can enter the holy land again without 30 years. She is a good seedling!" Speaking of Xiaoya, it is rare that the first building of Su NV peak does not look so cold. Instead, it shows a smile. No one will dislike Xiaoya''s gifted apprentice. Hearing this, Ye Xiwen has already been unable to make up his mind. As a result, he has already stepped into the holy land. At the beginning, what efforts he had made to get rid of the holy land was how much he had done. He could not even make complaints about himself. He was looking at Xiaoya, what is genius, that is genius. Any genius he has seen is less than the speed of Xiaoya. "Since Xiaoya is well, I can rest assured. Thank you for your attention to Xiaoya!" Ye Xiwen bowed, this is sincere. "Xiaoya is my apprentice. I will take care of her, and I don''t need you to say more!" The plain female peak took the first road, turned and stepped into the void. In another twinkling of an eye, it had disappeared. After the first seat of sunv peak left, ye Xiwen''s injury recovered almost. As for who''s destructive energy, it can''t be eliminated for a while. He can only suppress it first and digest it slowly, which is very good for his cultivation and contains the way of transcendence. As long as he makes good use of it, it will be much easier to break through the transcendence in the future. At this time, he directly changed out of the statue and joined the fight. He didn''t even have time to go back to the Tibetan star peak. Last time, the star giant beast came back separately. The Tibetan star peak, which was originally two or three kittens, is now empty. Everyone is fighting outside. He threw himself into the battle again. This time he can let go of his hand to fight, because he doesn''t have to worry about being suddenly caught and killed by detached experts from the void. Now he is at the intersection of Zhenwu school and Yuhua school. If there is something wrong, he can retreat into Zhenwu school. He can attack and defend. Looking around, there are a large number of experts falling all the time. Legends and even the holy land, even the great saint, fall from time to time. It is particularly cruel in such a war. These holy places and even the blood essence of the great holy places experts are extremely precious. They may cause competition in weekdays. Now they flow like garbage, and the blood flows back into a river. Countless experts have fallen, but a large number of experts have grown up in such a campaign. After such a huge war, many people seem to have been baptized. Many people can hardly imagine how there were so many terrible experts when Zhenwu University was just established in a distant era. Any one of them is enough to shock the past and deter the present, Now they all understand that there is no other reason. It is very simple. That is to kill it. In that distant era, the ancestors of Zhenwu university had to face the experts of countless remnant families and the monsters in the wild era. The situation was ten times more tragic than now. Those who survive in such an environment are naturally much better than the disciples of Zhenwu school in Chengping for a long time, and there are a large number of experts. This is a tragic war. The detached masters on both sides are very restrained and waiting. In the battlefield, they are generally in a balanced state. Once there is a collapse, the detached masters will take action. It''s as if the emergence of Ye Xiwen had broken the balance before, and no one could cure it. Even the experts who broke away from the world fell into his hands, and the experts who broke away from the world had to fight. Both sides are carefully testing, just like two peerless beasts, frightening each other and biting each other from time to time, but it''s not time to attack with all their strength. The contest between these two giants takes a long time, and it is not possible to win or lose in a moment and a half. Both sides worked hard and quietly prepared to give each other a fatal blow. Time is also quietly spent in such constant fighting. In the blink of an eye, ten years of time is fleeting. Two behemoths have been fighting for more than ten years. Zhenwu university has only two-thirds of the territory it had ten years ago. Although ten years is a long time, it is nothing for martial artists who can close down for hundreds of years or thousands of years. Even the war of destroying the country on earth may last for decades. In these ten years of fighting, both sides have suffered heavy losses. I don''t know how many experts have fallen, but neither side can let go or even show fatigue. At this time, if anyone shows fatigue, he may be attacked by the other side. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen killed a master of the great holy land and the great perfect realm with one blow, and defeated a whole Taoist army. He was like a peerless evil devil. Wherever he passed, the formation of the eclosic sect collapsed. His momentum is like a rainbow, his blood is boiling like a sea wave, like a bulldozer, sweeping across the past. Ten years! For ten years, he has been in constant battle without any stagnation. Even with his strength, he often has to face the situation of wandering between life and death. Although he is basically active at the intersection of Zhenwu University and badminton school, the battlefield is too chaotic for him to do everything, Even he is often attacked by people, even he is seriously injured, and even he is often attacked by experts who are half a step beyond the border. At this time, we can only summon the star beast to help. However, countless battles and injuries have not paid off. The real reward is that his cultivation has rushed all the way to the peak of the great holy land from the middle of the original great holy land, and he can only step into the Great Holy Land Xiaocheng. Even the master of the great holy land and the great perfect state can defeat him. Compared with ten years ago, there are earth shaking changes, If you let him fight with Mu Shengjie ten years ago again, you don''t even need to summon the star beast to separate. Mu Shengjie will lose in his hands despite all his means. Ye Xiwen''s original statue ten years ago was just a small success who could defeat the great holy land. It can be seen how much progress his strength has made in the past ten years. But he is not the one who has made the fastest progress, because his star beast has made faster progress, and has even stepped into the late stage of transcendence. With the blood essence and power of the adult star beast sealed in his body and the broken power left in his body by the transcendence master, he has made rapid progress, and even he doesn''t need to experience countless killings like himself, Just after absorbing all these energies, we naturally entered the late stage of half-step transcendence, and really ranked among the strongest people in the transcendence. However, after entering the late stage of half a step beyond the boundary, there is no such rapid progress. As for the boundary beyond the boundary, it seems that it is even more distant. (to be continued) Chapter 762 This is different from the previous half step breakthrough from the initial stage to the middle stage and from the middle stage to the later stage. During this breakthrough, ye Xiwen''s star giant beast separated largely by absorbing those blood essence and energy. However, to become a breakthrough, it can''t be like this at all. It depends on all kinds of perception and accumulation. So now the star beast is constantly immersed in the brand of blood, to understand some of the star beast''s natural powers and realm perception, so as to prepare for the final breakthrough and become an expert beyond the realm. This requires accumulation and opportunities. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how long it will take. He can only make preparations as much as possible. If the opportunity comes, he will break through. There is also Tianyuan mirror. In these ten years, Tianyuan mirror has absorbed the blood essence of many experts. It has already reached the critical point of transformation. As long as it can absorb the blood essence of a detached expert, it can transform immediately. Over the past ten years, not only Ye Xiwen has made progress, but all the martial artists who survived in countless battles have basically made progress more or less, breaking through a level on average, just like Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie, both of whom have stepped into the late stage of half-way transcendence. This is impossible on weekdays. Under normal circumstances, Both of them have been able to step into the half step beyond the realm, which is very fast, but now they have both entered the later stage of the half step beyond the realm. With thousands of years of practice, the accumulated details are no slower than ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen is not a series of adventures, I''m afraid he can''t be compared with these two people. In addition to these two people, the progress of others is also very obvious. The second elder martial sister Liu Yanlan has finally entered the great holy land and great consummation, while Bai Jiansong has also entered the great holy land and made rapid progress. Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin have also stepped into the Holy Land and Xiaocheng realm one after another. It can be said that the top and bottom of cangxing peak have undergone great transformation and withstood the baptism because of this war. At the beginning, the Tianjiao of Ye Xiwen''s peers almost all crossed the realm of the great sage one after another and achieved an essential breakthrough. Over the past ten years, a large number of experts have sprung up in Zhenwu University, and many people''s potential has been forced out at once. Of course, this is not counting those falling experts. Although there are a large number of experts, the falling experts are ten times or even a hundred times these numbers, and the loss is not large. It can be said that all these people stand out by stepping on the white bones of countless people. The invincible road is paved with bones! Over the past ten years, it has been verified countless times that this sentence is true! For ordinary martial artists, the past ten years may be just as usual, but for ye Xiwen, the past ten years have been spent in the war. One is the giant that once ruled the Zhenwu world, and the other is the invincible sect that now rules the feather world. The collision between the two sects can be said to be shocking, There are all kinds of cards between the two sides. Many cards that have been sleeping for a long time are competing to revive and fight. Even ye Xiwen and many disciples of Zhenwu school who are older than ye Xiwen don''t know that Zhenwu school actually hides so many backhands and cards. Ancient arrays and magic weapons have been revived without warning, which has caused great damage to the badminton sect. That''s why the badminton sect has played a larger role as a group of experts than Zhenwu school, but it has only promoted one third in the past decade. It can be imagined that the resistance of Zhenwu school will become more intense in the future, The more serious their losses will be. These performances are also seen in many intentional forces, especially those huge forces who are eyeing Zhenwu school on weekdays. At this time, they finally understand how deep Zhenwu school has been hidden for so many years in the southern region. If many weekdays competitions do not enter the hinterland of Zhenwu school like badminton cult, There is no way to force Zhenwu school to do its best. I was surprised. Both sides have unimaginable cards. Any of them may have been destroyed, but these two forces have supported all the way to the present. Zhenwu university is worthy of being the super existence that ruled the Zhenwu world in those years. Although it suffered heavy losses in the invasion of stars and monsters, the experts don''t know how many fell, and the vast majority of the five regions and four wastelands have been lost. However, as the starting and fundamental place, the southern region still doesn''t know how many successors have been buried, and the ancestors of Zhenwu University don''t know how many cards have been left, All burst out, no one can not change color. Now it has entered a stalemate. Both sides seem to be waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to turn the situation around. However, these are things that the senior management needs to consider. He doesn''t need to consider these. The only thing he needs to consider now is how to really break through to the great holy land. In that case, his combat effectiveness can break through to the early stage of half step beyond the boundary. At that time, he can really say that he can advance, attack and retreat, You don''t need to rely on the separation of stars and monsters. He is also a great power. In Zhenwu University, in addition to the countless experts who are beyond the realm, the experts who are half step beyond the realm are all the supreme elders in various inheritance, who are in high power and in charge of one side of power. He is now the peak of Xiaocheng in the holy land, and he is only a little close to entering, but he is not in a hurry. Now the war is so fierce, is he afraid of no chance? Now he doesn''t know how much wealth he has. After killing those masters of the feather cult, he can plunder their wealth, change it into points and exchange it for a wealth, which is equivalent to double his wealth. All the masters who are still alive have made a lot of money. That''s why, The strength of these surviving people has improved by leaps and bounds to varying degrees, because all kinds of resources and wealth are open to supply and unexpected treatment on weekdays. A large number of Lingyuan pills began to burn crazily and instill them into the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body. The glory of the mysterious space became more and more dazzling. More and more information was deduced and instilled into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Now ye Xiwen''s accumulation has long been enough. He can''t keep up with the state perception, and he can step into the great holy land at one fell swoop. He reached this point three years ago and can break through at any time, but he hasn''t broken through. He has been waiting. If it''s just an ordinary breakthrough, his combat effectiveness will only be deepened again to the original level, It''s just that it has become invincible from the original great holy land to the full peak, or it can''t really compete with the half step beyond the realm. He kept burning the Lingyuan pill, absorbed it, and calculated all kinds of realms and feelings of the next few realms, so that once he broke through at that time, he could really compare with the master in the early stage of escape. Although it is only the initial stage of half step transcendence, after all, it is extraordinary to touch the three words of transcendence, which can not be achieved under normal circumstances. His real realm perception should also be comparable to that of half step transcendence. This is something that other people can''t do at all. What kind of realm can only be the perception of what realm they can understand, There is no such mysterious space as ye Xiwen. As long as there are enough Lingyuan pills, they can be derived continuously. But now does Ye Xiwen lack these Lingyuan pills or something? There is no shortage at all. Although the resources needed to deduce the realm of half-step transcendence are also massive, it is still affordable for ye Xiwen now, because he is still killing the experts of the feather sect, and the resources and wealth are still plundering, and he is willing to shed blood. This is why Ye Xiwen''s realm perception is always ancient before the speed of cultivation, because it is deduced all the time, so even if ye Xiwen''s cultivation speed is very fast, there has never been instability in the realm, which is the real benefit. It is also the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen is enough to go beyond the rank to fight. Although Ye Xiwen killed and scattered a wave of Taoist soldiers, the Taoist Army Corps of the feather sect is as endless as it was ten years ago. There is a wave of killing and scattering, and a new wave rushes over. There is no end to killing and catching up. The shadow of an ancient tree with a bright heart appeared behind Ye Xiwen, which covered him with colorful divine awns. All his thoughts disappeared. In his mind, only the information deduced from the mysterious space was imprinted into his soul bit by bit, and the efficiency was more than ten times higher, This is the function of the ancient Mingxin tree. In ancient times, people flew up under the ancient Mingxin tree overnight. Compared with ten years ago, the ancient Mingxin tree is also a whole section higher. In these ten years, the Reiki generated on the dragon vein has basically supplied the ancient Mingxin tree. Ye Xiwen himself only used Lingyuan pill, which can not be really compared with the Reiki released from the dragon vein. Ye Xiwen was once again among the experts of the eclosic sect. He didn''t know how long he had been fighting, and his blood was surging more and more. He could feel that the barrier of the realm was right in front of him. He touched the barrier of this realm three years ago, but he didn''t choose to break through. Now, it''s about to break through. The more this time, his mind is more indifferent, More and more empty. "Boom!" All the breath on him seemed to break free from all the constraints and rush out. Finally entered the holy land, Dacheng! A shot broke the sky from the midpoint of the void, with great brilliance, and went straight to Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 763 Ye Xiwen was neither sad nor happy when he entered the great holy land. It was natural for him to enter the great holy land. He could have done it three years ago, but he delayed it for three years in order to have enough accumulation. If he had made a breakthrough three years ago, his current combat effectiveness would not have been able to surpass the border half a step. However, after three years of accumulation, his combat effectiveness has shown explosive development in such a fierce battlefield. It can not be measured by his own level. However, before he was happy, he shot from the midpoint of the void to the sky, which was brilliant, and went straight to Ye Xiwen. The opportunity was excellent. At the moment of Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, he was assassinated. At the moment of breakthrough, ye Xiwen should be the most tired and the most lax in his defense. It can be imagined how accurate this man''s fighter plane is. He doesn''t know whether he has experienced hundreds of battles or thousands of battles. But he miscalculated Ye Xiwen. In such a dangerous battlefield, even if he was breaking through, ye Xiwen would not be unprepared at all. This is his habit. He broke through in battle more than once, which was taught by the cruel reality. Moreover, he has long been used to two purposes. It is impossible to raid him at this time. At that moment, ye Xiwen''s skin was covered with golden divinities. These divinities were like waves, blooming in the sun. Ye Xiwen spread out his hands, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and blew it out on the long gun. "When!" The sound was like the sound of gold and iron. The long gun was on Ye Xiwen''s fist, as if it was on gold and iron. No, it was even harder than gold and iron. Even the long gun, which obviously reached the level of a great saint, could only point a white mark on Ye Xiwen''s fist, that''s all. This attack is very fast. You can leave as soon as you touch it. If you don''t hit it, you can escape thousands of miles. It is the basic quality that a qualified assassin should have. Ye Xiwen is not surprised that there are assassins in the badminton sect, because the badminton sect is so big that it is impossible for everyone to cultivate the same martial arts, just like there are all kinds of inheritance in Zhenwu school. The more complex and profound this inheritance is, the more it proves that this force is incomparably powerful. It is not surprising that the eclosic cult leads the whole eclosic world and has such an inheritance of the assassin''s way. "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen burst out and shocked all sides. After entering the great holy land, his strength has changed dramatically. Now is the time to burst out of confidence. Immediately stepped out, directly stepped on the void and shook the assassin out, but he was a black robed assassin. His whole body was integrated into the black robe. It was difficult to see his body shape, and almost half of it was integrated into the space. "Worthy of being Ye Xiwen, Zhenwu school has only produced an evil genius for many years. I wanted to kill you when you broke through. Who knows you are so crafty, even when you break through, you still don''t relax your vigilance!" The assassin looked at Ye Xiwen deeply and said, "Jie Jie, you''re about here. Now you''re a head. What''s the value? As the fuse that triggered the war, you''ve killed many talented experts of my eclosic sect in the past ten years. As long as you kill you, I can get a huge amount of resources, which is enough for me to surpass the realm of my practice. Unfortunately, I fall short!" The assassin was caught by Ye Xiwen for a while, but he was not nervous at all. It seemed that he could withdraw at any time. Although he was still unable to catch his frontal fighting ability even in the face of Ye Xiwen, who had just broken through, he admitted that he had no problem in terms of his ability to escape. "Kill me?" Ye Xiwen smiled. During this period of time, he has indeed killed many experts. At the beginning, he escaped from the hands of experts who were beyond the boundary. That time, he really shocked the senior leaders of both sides. If he died at that time in the hands of the master who was beyond the realm, it would be nothing, but he escaped from the master who was beyond the realm, which shocked the senior level of the feather cult. There were so many disciples under their sect, and none of them could do it. Although the first block of sunv peak was blocked at the second time, even if it was just a blow, No one under their door can do it. There is an essential difference between transcendence and Mahatma, which is almost different from the level of life. It is a leap from the legendary Taoist Holy Land and a huge leap from the Mahatma. It''s a miracle to be able to escape from the hands of experts beyond the border. It''s also a great harm for such people to grow up in the future. Therefore, the value of Ye Xiwen''s head in eclosion is getting higher and higher. "Think about whether you can save your life first!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen started, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and immediately fell like a star, breaking the sky and shaking the world. With a sneer, the assassin suddenly retreated like a line and disappeared into the sky. His speed was very fast and his body method was first-class. No wonder he was sure to escape from ye Xiwen, but he still miscalculated Ye Xiwen. If he finished writing what he was best at, that was speed, even before the flesh. "Want to go?" A disdainful smile flashed around Ye Xiwen''s mouth, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and a pair of golden wings spread out behind him. His body was like a golden light, which flashed out in an instant. In an instant, he directly fell into the formation of the eclosic sect and caught up with the assassin in an instant. The assassin, who had already stepped into the half step beyond the boundary, saw Ye Xiwen catch up in an instant, and suddenly his eyes began to flash a look of panic. He dared to talk in front of Ye Xiwen. He thought his body method was invincible. He didn''t know ye Xiwen''s brilliant achievements. Even the half step beyond the boundary fell into his hands, But he thinks Ye Xiwen can''t catch up with himself. Since he can''t catch up with himself, he is strong and useful. In the same rank, his body method is extremely excellent. He didn''t expect to be caught up. Although Ye Xiwen looks like a great saint, he doesn''t think much. He just thinks that ye Xiwen''s skill is too deep and he can''t see through it. The idea is forced. There are too many people pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. It''s not surprising that one more saint can kill half a step away, He didn''t believe it at all and didn''t believe it at all. This is more mythical and incredible than half a step to escape from the hands of escape. But now ye Xiwen''s performance has completely overturned his belief. What he didn''t believe before, now ye Xiwen has broken his mind with reality. "Poisonous dragon drill!" How could he be willing to go back and stab it directly, like a poisonous dragon. The gun head rotates wildly, as if it could drill a big hole in the universe. Pierce the world and drill towards Ye Xiwen. "Shake the mountain seal!" Ye Xiwen instantly condensed into a big seal and fell down, like a huge mountain. "Boom!" Shaking the mountain seal directly crushed the poisonous dragon drill, and the spear was instantly thrown away, castrated and fell directly on the black robed assassin. "Bang!" The black robed assassin was directly hit on the spot, screamed, and was directly killed by Ye Xiwen. Although he was also half a step beyond the boundary, the real strength was speed and assassination. However, in terms of frontal combat, he might still be able to torture and kill ordinary saints. But for ye Xiwen, who is enough to compare with the combat effectiveness of the experts in the early stage of escape, he is too weak. A top expert, a momentary flaw, is enough to determine life and death. Moreover, ye Xiwen is far better than each other in terms of physical cultivation, speed and combat effectiveness. Just one move, he was blasted on the spot by Ye Xiwen, his wealth was taken away, and his blood essence was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Ye Xiwen directly dodged the devil''s wing and returned to the range of Zhenwu University. Sure enough, just after leaving, another big hand beyond the boundary caught it down, which was just where ye Xiwen was. Over the years, such scenes have not only appeared once or twice. Ye Xiwen has long been used to it. He does not dare to stay in the battlefield for a long time, because he knows very well how many people of the feather sect want to get rid of themselves. Even if they stay in the battlefield for a short time, they may face the surprise attack of detached experts. In this regard, ye Xiwen is also very helpless. What''s the matter with those high-ranking experts who are beyond the realm? They have to target him, a little saint. As long as he dares to stand up a little longer, there will be experts who are beyond the realm. It seems that he becomes angry from shame. Every time he appears, he will attract the hands of the experts who are beyond the realm. It seems that the experts who are beyond the realm are worthless, and they appear casually. "Younger martial brother Ye!" A call interrupted Ye Xiwen''s thoughts. Ye Xiwen looked at Qi Feifan. In ten years, Qi Feifan also stepped into the great holy land early. At the beginning, the Supreme Master accepted him as an apprentice. Many people still felt puzzled, but after he entered the great holy land, such gossip became less. Now, he is also on the side of the town, leading a large army to fight. He has also made a great reputation. I didn''t expect to meet him here at this time. "Elder martial brother Qi?" Ye Xiwen is a little strange. Qi extraordinary doesn''t sit in the Legion at this time. How can he come here. "Younger martial brother ye, I have found you. Let''s go. Come with me now!" Qi Feifan said. Ye Xiwen frowned and asked, "elder martial brother ye, what''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry to go?" "Big deal, big deal!" Qi Feifan said, "master, he called the experts who were more than half a step beyond the border to discuss the matter. He''s going to fight back!" (to be continued) Chapter 764 counterattack? Ye Xiwen almost thought he had heard wrong and fought back. He was going to fight back! In fact, over the past decade, under the pressure of the eclosic cult, although Zhenwu university has shown amazing details and cards, it is an indisputable fact that its territory has shrunk by one third. In other words, even if many cards have been resurrected, there is still a huge gap in strength between it and badminton. From everyone''s point of view, Zhenwu university is more or less desperate to resist. It wants to fight for every inch of land, and finally let the badminton cult retreat after it can''t bear the huge price. This is also the most likely and safest way for everyone to think. After all, although Zhenwu school once led the Zhenwu world, it now does not lead the world. In terms of strength, it is not at the same level as the badminton school, which is in its heyday. Of course, it is not enough to crush Zhenwu school. In fact, even ye Xiwen thinks so. For ten years, Zhenwu university has already made some powerful backers. As the backers of Zhenwu school show up one by one, even ye Xiwen feels that this is about it. The following is to slowly teach and grind with eclosion, forcing them to withdraw from the Zhenwu world before they suffer huge losses. I just didn''t expect that Zhenwu University will fight back now? Although he didn''t know what Zhenwu University was going to do, he could feel that it was going to change. Since Zhenwu University was going to fight back, it must be a thunderbolt. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate and hurriedly flew to the depths of Zhenwu University. Now ye Xiwen, who has half a step beyond the realm, can be regarded as the top level of the University. Soon, ye Xiwen rushed to the discussion Hall of the Zen peak where the master of the house was located. At this time, there were many experts who were half step beyond the realm. Almost all of these experts were old people who had been closed for many years. Basically, they are people of the same generation as the current supreme master. Although they have not been able to step into the realm of transcendence, they can be ranked at the top of the university only by virtue of their strength of half step transcendence. On the contrary, those like Ye Xiwen are much less common. Seeing ye Xiwen coming over, many old-fashioned experts who are half step beyond the boundary look at him one after another. Ye Xiwen has become famous in the past ten years. In terms of age, ye Xiwen is not enough for them. Maybe the disciples of their disciples are much older than ye Xiwen, but it is such a young man who has gained fame and become a high-level person on an equal footing with them in these ten years. Although Ye Xiwen was only a great saint in the past, those masters who died in his hands can''t fake it, and no one will challenge Ye Xiwen on this issue, which seems too stupid. However, although Ye Xiwen''s fame has risen and shocked the whole Zhenwu school in the past ten years, it is difficult to see these semi detached experts sitting everywhere on weekdays, not to mention Ye Xiwen, a newly rising newcomer. Many of them have only heard of Ye Xiwen for a long time and have not seen him. At this time, they naturally look at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was calm in the eyes of the public. At this time, he found a pile of more than 30 half step experts in the corner. Unlike those "old guys" just now, they were all young masters who had just stepped into the half step. The two leaders were Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie. Compared with other half step masters of the older generation, it seems a little out of place. Seeing ye Xiwen coming, Huang Wuji strode forward, followed by his experts. "Ha ha, younger martial brother ye, you''ve done well recently. I just heard that you killed another half step to escape?" Huang Wuji laughed and said. Ten years has brought great changes to Huang Wuji. Compared with ten years ago, he has made earth shaking changes. The accumulation of the past 1000 years has completely erupted in these ten years. Only fierce struggle can train people the most. This sentence is true. Huang Wuji looked at Ye Xiwen and was relieved that this little younger martial brother has finally grown up and can be on an equal footing with himself and others. There are successors to Zang Xingfeng! For him, this is perhaps the most important thing, and what makes him and others most incredible is that a large number of half step masters have fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Generally speaking, half step out of the world masters are the top masters when there is no accident. They generally have their own cards and are difficult to kill. Even if they want to kill, it is very difficult. Every time they die a half step out of the world Master, they can shake for a moment. If the master of transcendence is as easy to fall as the Holy Land and the great saint, the half step master of transcendence in the hall will fall almost. However, this law does not exist in Ye Xiwen. Once he makes a move, it is a crisp solution. There is no muddle and water at all, and he can directly kill in an instant. Their qualifications are much older than ye Xiwen, but when it comes to killing half a step beyond the realm, they are far less than ye Xiwen. Look at them, kill another one! And they are far from being compared with Ye Xiwen! Compared with Ye Xiwen, many of them do not lack the means of a fatal blow. The point is that they may not have the speed of Ye Xiwen. As long as their strength is inferior to Ye Xiwen, they will be pursued and killed by him. The so-called advance can be attacked and retreat can be defended. That''s the case. This is Ye Xiwen''s advantage, which can''t be compared with others. If the other side is determined to escape thousands of miles, they may not be able to catch up. Generally, they are faster and tend to be weaker in other aspects, and the frontal fight will be weaker, not to mention killing the other side. Like Ye Xiwen, everything is strong and outrageous, and it is also the only one. Only people with all-round development such as Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie kill more, But it cannot be compared with Ye Xiwen. "Just right!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that he had just been promoted to Da Sheng Da Cheng. He really didn''t intend to find anyone''s trouble. It was just right, really just right. On the other hand, the young masters behind Mu Shengjie are somewhat embarrassed. Although the contradiction with Ye Xiwen now can also be said that with the first war between Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie, it has been exposed for the time being, and there is a big enemy, but it is still a little embarrassing to meet again. However, without waiting for them to think more, a group of people soon came out of the rear hall. The leader was the Supreme Master, and those behind him were the first of the ten inheritance. The first of these ten inheritors, who sit on one side on weekdays and are ready to help their disciples and resist the attack of the other''s detached experts, can''t gather at all. Now they have gathered completely. As Qi Feifan said, Zhenwu school is going to make a big move and call everyone back. Of course, Zhenwu university is not only the experts who are beyond the boundary, but other experts can''t be called back. Otherwise, all the defense lines will collapse. The supreme master frowned slightly and looked serious. He glanced at the people and said, "it''s not for anything else, but we''re going to fight back!" When talking about counterattack, the Supreme Master shook his fist, and the hearts of the people seemed to be tense with this grip. For ten years, although Zhenwu university is still fighting tenaciously, they can be counted as countless deaths and injuries. They were also oppressed and had to be locked in Zhenwu University. Although Zhenwu school has declined for many years, even so, it is still a bully in the Zhenwu world. When it was so oppressed, it was completely suppressed by them. How can people be angry. However, his strength is really inferior to that of others, so there is no way at all. Now they are finally going to fight back, and their hearts are suddenly excited. "Over the years, they have been rampant in the Zhenwu world. It''s time to come to an end!" The Supreme Master said lightly, "send them to the West in one fell swoop. The reason why I called you is to let you do your best and never let them escape. After we hit them hard, you are responsible for strangling all the fish that have escaped the net. You must kill all those who do not stay in the future!" The Supreme Master''s words are full of murderous intentions. Although he has been used to being the Supreme Master for so many years, he is an iron and blood conqueror. His words are full of tough attitudes. When the feather sect asked to hand over Ye Xiwen, he was so tough. Ye Xiwen could not help but take a cold breath. You know, although the badminton sect outside has also suffered heavy losses, it is not a great loss of vitality. What a terrible move to keep them all. Is it true that Zhenwu academy has been preparing this post move for the past ten years? At this time, countless auras in the sky seemed to be taken away in an instant and gathered towards a place outside Zhenwu University. They surged wildly, and even the auras fixed by the array in Zhenwu University were being taken away. The people suddenly changed their faces and looked out one after another. With the strength of half a step beyond the boundary, it was not difficult for the divine knowledge to cover the Zhenwu school. But I saw it in the sky. I don''t know when a huge long knife appeared, just like a mountain, bursting with unimaginable light. The terrible knife Qi crazy formed a huge boundary in the sky. Countless auras were absorbed by this long knife in an instant, becoming bigger and bigger. Everyone was stunned. Then they discussed to fight back. The badminton sect actually took the lead. "This handle should be the teaching tool of the Yuhua sect, the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao!" The Supreme Master said lightly. (to be continued) Chapter 765 Yuhua Tu Xian Dao! Everyone breathed the cold air. It was actually this murder weapon that was born. In fact, Zhenwu University didn''t know so little about eclosion. In the past, when Zhenwu University was still in its heyday, its forces also expanded into the stars, had dealings with major forces, and had a lot of wars. They know a little about the major forces, especially when the story of the Yuhua sect''s invasion of Zhenwu school spread, they have also consulted all kinds of materials and classics in the Yuhua sect. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible. Although they don''t know the classics and materials recorded many years ago, they are much better than being blind. They still know a little about this legendary magic weapon of the feather sect. It is said that the founder of the feather sect obtained the feather sect Tu Xian Dao from a mysterious relic. It is said that the ancestors of the feather sect once killed immortals by relying on this feather sect Tu Xian Dao. No one knows whether it is true or false, But the name of this feather killing immortal knife has been handed down. Even when the badminton cult was in turmoil for many times, they came forward to quell the unrest. For the badminton cult, it has special significance. In the past, it was enshrined in the deepest place of the badminton cult, but they didn''t expect that the badminton cult attacked Zhenwu school this time, even a murder weapon was moved. Tu Xian! This word alone is enough to frighten countless people. It''s a legendary immortal. How terrible it is that this knife can kill immortals. This feather killing immortal knife is naturally powerful, but it is obviously not easy to urge. Otherwise, the feather sect is estimated to have used it long ago. With such lethal weapons, it is obvious that Zhenwu school has been broken long ago. Everyone has changed color, and they can''t help it. "It seems that the senior brother of the master of the house still has to be shot by us. It''s just right to catch all the bastards of the feather sect!" At this time, the Supreme Master''s deep Dangyang peak first stood up and said, with a bit of sadness in his tone. "I will bear it all!" The Supreme Master said faintly, and there was no doubt in his tone. "How can I do that? Elder martial brother, you have to undertake the reconstruction of the University in the future. This kind of thing is not what I am good at. It can also be relieved. Let me go!" Dangyangfeng said first. "The university can be without me, but it can''t be without my senior brother!" People were confused, but they could hear that this was obviously not a good thing. "Elder martial brother, there''s no need to say more. We all agreed. Since the establishment of Zhenwu school, I don''t know how many ancestors have shed their blood for the school. There has been no shortage of guillotine people in ancient times, and there is no shortage today. This war just makes those bastards who covet us clearly and ensures the peace of the school for thousands of years. We''ll go to hell and rest in peace!" Dangyangfeng''s head said, his blood suddenly became strong, and his face full of beard residue was even more resolute and shocking. "What martial nephew Dangyang said is that there are no people who are afraid of death in our Zhenwu school. We are old, and we don''t have much time to live. We all rely on many herbs in the school to prolong our life. At least we can do something for the school, and the master doesn''t have to stop it. Besides, you must also know the power of this feather killing immortal knife. Apart from breaking the yuan array with seven stars, we can''t stop this murderous weapon How! " At this time, six white haired and thin old men came out of the back hall trembling. "Martial uncle!" "Master!" "Shizu!" As soon as the six white haired elders came out, many half step experts who were present shouted out. These old masters who had lived for thousands of years could not help crying out and crying when they saw these white haired elders. These masters are actually the only living fossils in Zhenwu University. They are the figures of the old ancestors. They are higher than the Supreme Master who is now in charge of Zhenwu University. Two of them are the first of the top ten successors. "Shizu!" At Ye Xiwen''s side, Huang Wuji bowed down and was in great pain to one of the old men in white, just like a heartbroken child. "I''m Wuji. I didn''t expect to see you at this time!" Ye Xiwen knew that the old man in white in front of him was the first and the last Tibetan star son of the Tibetan star peak. Suddenly, he was shocked. Up to Ye Xiwen''s generation, Zang Xingfeng had a single pass, but there were peerless experts from generation to generation. However, when he came in, he had never heard of the first seat of the last term. Only when he was old and dead, he didn''t expect to see him again if he was still alive. Shocked, ye Xiwen quickly knelt down and dared not be rude. "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you have reached this point in the past 1000 years. Ha ha ha, it''s really Tianxing I hide the star peak!" Old Tibetan Xingzi laughed and was very happy. "Your master is better than me. Tibetan Xingfeng is really better than me. When I first saw you, you were just a child. Now you are so old. I really have successors in Zhenwu school!" "I owe it all to Shizu for saving my life. Otherwise, I''m not filial. I don''t know Shizu is still in the world. Otherwise, I should have gone to see him and be filial to his knees!" Huang Wuji cried bitterly. He had faintly guessed why those ancestors who thought they were dead or missing appeared. When they mentioned this array, everyone understood that this array is not famous in ordinary days, but it is not because it is not powerful. On the contrary, this array is powerful, but it is extremely vicious. It must not be put out before the most critical moment, because once it is put out, no matter what the result is, Those who set up this array will eventually die, and none will be spared. Now the six ancestors and Dangyang peak are the first to stand up. Obviously, they want to set up a seven star broken yuan array to block the attack of that peerless murder weapon. Not to mention how terrible that peerless murder weapon is. Even if they can survive, they will be swallowed by the Seven Star broken yuan array and eventually die, and their blood essence will be pumped out. Their death is extremely miserable. Therefore, although this large array is powerful, it is not famous, but every time it appears, it must be the time of life and death in Zhenwu school. This array has an extremely harsh condition, that is, at least the experts who are beyond the realm can be urged. If it is not really the time of life and death, how can seven experts who are beyond the realm die like this. So Huang Wuji cried bitterly. Even if Shizu didn''t die before, once he went now, it was definitely ten dead and no life. He really saw the last side. "Silly boy!" Old Tibetan Xingzi didn''t think so, "In that war, I was seriously injured. If I hadn''t been in the depths of the dragon vein for many years and nourished by countless auras, I would have died. Even so, I was sleeping most of the time. You knew it and couldn''t find me. Now it''s enough to see that you are more and more prosperous. I can live up to the ancestors of Tibetan star peak and Tibetan star The inheritance of Feng has never been interrupted in my hand! " "Shizu!" Huang Wuji cried even more sadly. Ye Xiwen had never seen Huang Wuji cry like a child. Although he didn''t have many opportunities to meet and get along with his master brother Huang Wuji, his feelings were excellent. Seeing him like this, ye Xiwen felt bad. Besides, he guessed about the seven stars breaking the yuan array, These old people who have fought for Zhenwu school all their lives are now going to contribute their last effort, which reminds Ye Xiwen of his old leader. It is the same. It is difficult or, in the last war, like brilliant fireworks, they have dedicated their whole life to yiyuanzong. Maybe there are all kinds of struggles in Zhenwu University. Many people are competing for power and profits, but there are always these people who are willing to give everything and even their lives for the University. It is precisely because these people fight for Zhenwu university one after another that Zhenwu university can be inherited for countless years. "You are ye Xiwen!" Suddenly, the old Tibetan star looked at Ye Xiwen, his eyes full of kindness. "Hui Shizu, exactly!" Ye Xiwen said quickly. "Your master told me about you two years ago, and you have completed the Tibetan star Sutra. For our Tibetan star peak, the most important inheritance is also completed in your hands. I can finally rest assured that I am worthy of my ancestors. The hope of Tibetan star peak in the future depends on Wuji and you!" Old Tibetan Xingzi smiled with satisfaction and sighed in his heart that perhaps the nightmare of Tibetan Xingfeng will be over and the sky will be prosperous. "Unfortunately, I can''t see that scene!" "Shizu, you can see that the disciple will carry forward the Tibetan star peak!" Huang Wuji sobbed. "I can''t see. We old fellows, whose life expectancy is close, haven''t got anything in our life and have no regrets. Unfortunately, there are only six of us in our generation. If there is another one, we don''t have to sacrifice martial nephew Dangyang. Martial nephew Dangyang is in his prime of life, but we shouldn''t go on the road with our six dying old fellows! ¡±Old Tibetan Xingzi sighed, but looked at the head of Dangyang peak. "What did martial uncle say? Even if we don''t set up the Seven Star broken yuan array this time, our generation should retreat behind the scenes. It doesn''t work. Seeing the young generation grow up, I''ll have nothing to worry about. I''m just going to meet these bastards of the feather sect for a while!" Dangyang peak''s first awe inspiring road. (to be continued) Chapter 766 Although Zhenwu university has suffered heavy losses, it can not be said that it has achieved nothing. At least the elite of the younger generation have grown up and formed a group of half step escape led by Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie. These people will be the backbone of Zhenwu University in the future. It will be a matter of time before they enter the escape in the next few hundred years, Then you can bless Zhenwu school for thousands of years, maybe even longer. Just like the flower of life, it grows and withers from generation to generation. Zhenwu university has been passed down from generation to generation and has been passed down from ancient times to now. Taking this event as an opportunity, the renewal of the already preparing power class will also be accelerated. Whoever is the first to break into and out of the realm may become the first person to sit on the top power throne of Zhenwu University and become the leader of Zhenwu University for thousands of years in the future. Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie are undoubtedly the two most favored people so far. When Mu Shengjie is bound to succeed as the leader of the law enforcement hall, Huang Wuji may not only be the first seat of the Tibetan star peak, but even have a heavier burden on him. After all, the Tibetan star peak is such a big place. It doesn''t know how long it will take to revive. It''s more or less wasteful to put huangwuji on the Tibetan star peak. Although the revival of the Tibetan star peak may be a very important thing for the Tibetan star peak, for the whole Zhenwu University, the Tibetan star peak is only a small part of it. Huang Wuji''s talent naturally doesn''t say that he should bear more important responsibilities in the future. Although the Tibetan star peak is small, there are a lot of talents. Liu Yanlan and Bai Jiansong are also very likely to step into the realm of transcendence. At that time, any one will become a Tibetan star, not to mention a abnormal demon Ye Xiwen. The huge long knife in the sky is crazy absorbing the aura between heaven and earth. At this time, many disciples of Zhenwu school outside also know that this weapon is not good, and they attack one after another. At that time, all attacks can not hurt the feather killing immortal knife. All of them are absorbed by it, and then become more powerful. Several people in the first seat of Dangyang peak knew that they could no longer wait like this. They quickly stepped out of the void, came to the sky and set up the formation of Seven Star broken yuan array. The seven hands were holding complex printing formulas, neat and uniform, and bursts of inexplicable and obscure spells were read out from their mouths. In their bodies, blood rushed out and rose straight into the sky, tangled into a big net in the sky, becoming stronger and stronger. A master who is beyond the realm can shake the world, not to mention the seven masters together. The scene is shaking between heaven and earth. On one side are the peerless murder weapon of the feather sect, the feather killing immortal knife, and on the other side are the Seven Star broken yuan array arranged by seven transcendental masters. Two powerful forces began to rise. "Tu Xian? It''s far from enough!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind, "it''s far from killing immortals with this knife, but it may also be that there is no one in the feather cult who can really drive the knife!" "Xian, is there really such a person?" Ye Xiwen asked that the goal of the whole sect is to become an immortal, which makes people marvel. "Yes, but it''s just a stage on the road of cultivation. It''s nothing in itself, but it''s deified by many people!" Ye Mo said, "but this knife is a little interesting!" "Listen to orders!" At this time, the Supreme Master said, with a cold voice, suppressing his anger, "you are now scattered around, quietly waiting for our counterattack, and try your best to hunt down the defeated soldiers at that time. You must not let them escape!" After that, the Supreme Master has disappeared in the hall. Those who disappeared with him are the masters who have escaped from the world. They all go to prepare for the back attack. As for the battle in the sky, they don''t care, or believe these seven masters who have escaped from the world. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color with a loud noise, flying sand and stones, and a terrible sense of knife fell from the sky, as if to cut the heaven and the earth into pieces. The colorful knife Qi was like a rainbow, gorgeous charm, but with the smell of death. When the whole Zhenwu school was about to be annihilated, a more powerful force soared up, and the blood light in the sky burst into the sky, boiling from the Seven Star broken yuan array, turned into a vast force, and fixed the terrible knife Qi. "Boom!" Two magnificent forces suddenly collided in the air, and a destructive force swept out from the middle and swept everything in all directions like a wave. Where that force passed, all kinds of arrays in the sky were annihilated, and the space collapsed completely, revealing terrible emptiness and darkness, and chaos poured out. A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly. Two terrible forces held each other in the sky. "Poof!" Among the seven masters who were beyond the realm, some of them couldn''t support themselves. They spit out blood and swayed slightly. Then they stabilized their body shape and more blood gas swept up. Heaven and earth change color, and the mighty power is boiling. Everyone changes color in front of this great force. Any of these two forces is enough to destroy a piece. Even the strong beyond the boundary is vulnerable and will be completely annihilated in the face of these two forces. It is like the feeling of helplessness when people are facing the terrible power between heaven and earth, the irresistible and irreversible power. Ye Xiwen looked at the collision of those two terrible forces in the sky. Even if they were far apart and protected by many arrays, he could still feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth contained in those two forces. If he fought hard, he would die in addition to death! There is no power to resist. He can''t help changing color, which can''t be stopped by manpower. I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted. Maybe it was a moment or a century. The two terrible forces finally dissipated. The huge long knife gradually shrunk, turned into a streamer and flew into the formation of the feather cult. On the other side, old Zang Xingzi and others are as thin as firewood, and their blood essence has been drained. (to be continued) Chapter 767 No one on both sides can easily send out such earth shaking power again. In order to urge the feather killing immortal knife, the feather cult doesn''t know how much time it has prepared in advance and how much energy it has spent to succeed. This time it didn''t succeed, and there is no way to launch the next attack in a short time. On the other side, the Zhenwu school, which placed the Seven Star array to break the yuan, was unable to continue. The Seven Star array to break the yuan, which had just resisted the attack of the eclosion Tu Xian knife, was exhausted. At this time, the seven people were already tottering, especially when Dangyang peak was the first, bearing the brunt, and the most terrible. Originally, he was a man in his prime of life, and suddenly seemed to be thousands of years old, He became a skinny old man. The disciples of Zhenwu school at the bottom have cried bitterly. Many people recognize these people who set up the Seven Star broken yuan array. They have paid all for Zhenwu school and are still fighting in blood. "Kill, kill those bastards of the badminton sect. We can''t let the Shizu sacrifice in vain!" "Yes, kill, no one!" The disciples of Zhenwu school immediately roared with indignation. Maybe none of them can turn the world around, but when thousands, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people are united, they will gather into a mighty torrent. What is providence? Providence is public opinion! Ye Xiwen could see that the energy and spirit of many school disciples had changed. The shadow that had been horizontal for several years and might be destroyed by the badminton sect was swept away at once, which could erupt into a more terrible combat effectiveness. However, the seven people who placed the Seven Star broken yuan array in the sky did not stop. Although they were old and couldn''t see their faces clearly, they all laughed at this time. "Hahaha, you bastards of the eclosic sect, please accept the gift for you. Hahaha, let me be the last sacrifice!" When the first tower of Yangfeng suddenly burst into crazy laughter, the heroic laughter spread out and was mighty. "Hmm? Be careful, there''s fraud?" There was a cold hum of doubt among the eclosic army. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There were seven explosions in a row, just like thunder. The first seven people in Dangyang peak exploded directly, exploded directly, turned into a mass of blood essence, entangled in the air, and then fell directly into the mountains of Zhenwu university like a shell. For a time, a sea of blood spread in the Zhenwu mountains, Then a large array in the Zhenwu mountains, which had been hidden for many years, came back to life. A blue light rose into the sky, and the surging sea of blood was immediately absorbed into it. Everyone was stunned by the change, even ye Xiwen was no exception, but then he became excited and the backhand of the University was about to start. Sure enough, he didn''t expect it. Suddenly, a startling sword Qi rushed into the sky. The boundless halo covered the heaven and earth, and a huge and sharp howl swept up from a mountain peak. The whole scene was gorgeous and terrible. In the endless sword Qi, a figure slowly stepped out of the air, and the whole person was shrouded in this boundless halo. But ye Xiwen still saw clearly that this man was no other than the Supreme Master. At this time, the supreme master looked calm, sad and happy, but his eyes became colder and colder, and his eyes looked more and more ruthless at the eclosic army. In his hand, he carried a three foot green front. It was an ancient and simple stone sword. I don''t know when it was cast. The style was definitely different from now. The boundless sword spirit and the towering light were all emitted by this ancient sword. Under the Supreme Master, there was a huge blood wave, but it did not spread. All rushed into the ancient stone sword. Every time they absorbed a blood wave, the power of the stone sword increased by one point. Gradually, it became more and more terrible. Everyone could not see the figure of Supreme Master Chu. what is it? How terrible! Ye Xiwen was shocked. It was already so terrible before he made a move. If you let it out, it would be terrible. It was countless times more terrible than the action of the detached experts Ye Xiwen had seen before. "This is... Zhenwu stone sword..." Huang Wuji couldn''t hide his surprise. "It''s not a legend. Has this stone sword broken in the battle to suppress the giant star beast? How... It has been repaired!" When Huang Wuji said this, ye Xiwen immediately remembered that it is said that the founder of Zhenwu school once received a huge stone from outside the territory, which recorded all kinds of amazing martial arts and Taoism. Based on this, he created a vein of Zhenwu school. It is said that the huge stone was sacrificed and trained into the Zhenwu school''s town magic weapon, Zhenwu stone sword. In those days, the founder of kaipai was invincible with Zhenwu stone sword. The king among the monsters and the surviving experts were defeated one after another. Many experts were killed. I don''t know how many creatures were killed in my life. Finally, it created the reputation of Zhenwu school. However, after the founding of the sect, no one can drive this Zhenwu stone sword alone. It is said that due to the proliferation of murderers, in fact, this stone sword has some demonic nature, which will make people crazy and be eaten by countless resentful souls who have died under this stone sword. In addition, among the descendants of Zhenwu academy, there is no one who can compare with the original founder of kaipai. Therefore, this Zhenwu stone sword has gradually been forgotten and enshrined in the depths of Zhenwu Academy. After several crises in Zhenwu University, Zhenwu stone sword came out to suppress the unrest. But the last time they went out, they still suppressed the star beast. The world collapsed and countless experts fell. Countless experts in Zhenwu university went one after another, but they were not the opponents of the star beast. There was a lot of difference between the two sides, The giant star beast is far better than ordinary experts who are beyond the realm. Finally, I said that I asked you to move this Zhenwu stone sword. At that time, the master of the University held the stone sword and fought with the giant star beast. Finally, he hit it hard and sealed it. Finally, the leader of the University died on the spot because of too strong counterattack. Later, there was more news that Zhenwu stone sword had been broken and could not be recovered. Sure enough, after that, no matter how many crises Zhenwu school encountered, or even nearly destroyed by the joint efforts of major forces, it never died again, as if Zhenwu stone sword had been broken as rumored. "I''m afraid this sword is really magical. You see, it absorbs the blood essence from the sea of blood and becomes more and more terrible!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared, frowned and said, "guess where the sea of blood comes from?" "Could it be..." Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. "Yes, if I''m right, the sea of blood, even if it''s the blood essence of the disciples of both sides who died and fell in battle in the past ten years, is really a great skill of Zhenwu school. This is a blood sacrifice. I don''t know how many experts have fallen in the past ten years, and their blood essence has become a sacrifice of blood sacrifice, so they have endured it for ten years, even in the past ten years, Zhenwu The University suffered heavy losses and remained unmoved. Now it is clear that the sacrifice is enough and we have to fight back! " Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that some of his back became cold. It was really terrible. No one could figure out how many experts had fallen in the past ten years. Not to mention that they were all martial arts experts, even if they were just ordinary people. So many refined blood were sacrificed and practiced, they could also give play to the power of annihilating the experts who were beyond the realm. Besides, these were martial arts experts, that power, It''s really terrible, not to mention that just now there were seven detached experts who blew themselves up and took all their blood essence as a sacrifice for blood sacrifice. No one knows how terrible the power of this Zhenwu stone sword will be. It must be extremely terrible. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, no matter what others do, this is definitely a good opportunity for us. Now Tianyuan mirror is short of an opportunity, short of an opportunity. Without the blood essence of an expert who is beyond the realm, Tianyuan mirror can completely complete its transformation. The more chaotic the scene is now, the more it is a time to fish in troubled waters for you, and maybe you will have a big harvest at that time! ¡±Ye Mo laughed and said. Ye Xiwen was immediately awe inspiring. Indeed, Tianyuan mirror has reached the peak of the great sage. It has absorbed the blood essence of several half step transcendental masters, but it has not really changed. It needs the blood essence of real transcendental masters to feed it. But that''s a master who can escape from the world. Even compared with ten years ago, his strength has been fundamentally improved. It can even be said that he is not in the same day. However, compared with the real master who can escape from the world, he is still fragile like a mole ant. It''s something he can''t even think of to obtain the essence and blood of the master who can escape from the world. But now it''s different. The scene is so chaotic. When the Zhenwu stone sword comes out, it must have the other party''s super escape master fall down and hate, so he will have a chance. Thinking of this, he is immediately excited. If Tianyuan mirror can transform into a super escape device, he can''t say he can fight the super escape master now, but at least he can save his life under the super escape master, They won''t crush them directly. This is very important for him. If even the experts who are beyond the border can''t kill him, his security will naturally be upgraded to a higher level. The sky is still changing color. Ten thousand feet of light obscures the sky. A bright light rises slowly in the sky. It is the virtual shadow of a huge long sword like a mountain. On the virtual shadow, the Supreme Master of Zhenwu University looms, and the three foot green front in his hand is so dazzling. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" There was a sharp sword sound, and there was a sword spirit all over the body of the huge sword, just like forming a sword world. Suddenly, start! (to be continued) Chapter 768 The huge shadow of the sword suddenly burst out a brilliant light, rushed into the sky, twinkled in the world with unimaginable light, and the sword spirit seemed to be swept away in all directions under the mobilization of something. The heaven and earth changed color and made a loud noise. The terrible sword Qi split the sky, and that huge virtual shadow fell towards the eclosic sect leader array. Countless disciples of the feather sect were frightened. Compared with this terrible force, the collision of the two unparalleled forces just now is nothing. It''s not that the power of the feather killing immortal knife is less than that of the Zhenwu stone sword, but that they can''t prepare blood sacrifice in the same way as the Zhenwu school in ten years to turn the blood essence of all killed experts into blood sacrifice, Seven more masters beyond the realm exploded and turned into sacrifices. The power of this Zhenwu stone sword has also transformed into unparalleled horror in this power bonus. There''s a lot of killing between heaven and earth! "It''s Zhenwu stone sword. Get out, get out!" There are also people who recognize the origin of this stone sword in the badminton sect. Not only Zhenwu University will study the origin and cards of the badminton sect, but also the badminton sect. After all, Zhenwu university is not a nobody. Even now it has declined, it was once the supreme leader who dominated the Zhenwu world. It can''t be too careful in the face of such a terrorist force. Naturally, they also know the legendary Zhenwu stone sword, but isn''t it broken? At this time, he was resurrected. At this time, it was too late to retreat. Suddenly, among the badminton sect army, the array revived in an instant, burst into a terrible light, and formed a peerless array to meet the sword Qi like falling rain. But the first to arrive was the virtual shadow of the huge long sword, which was the projection of the real Zhenwu stone sword. "Boom!" With a terrible bang, heaven and earth were killed. This sword shadow broke through countless large arrays in an instant. The carefully prepared large array was ridiculous like a child in front of this sword shadow. It was not an opponent at all. The array formed in a hurry was broken in an instant. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Countless masters of the badminton cult who presided over the array spit blood in an instant and fly out directly. The array is naturally invincible. Many disciples of the badminton cult who are in the array are directly annihilated under this terrible sword shadow and turn into a mass of blood essence, which is absorbed by the sword shadow, but it further contributes to the power of the sword shadow. The more large arrays he breaks, the more blood essence he absorbs, and the more blood essence he absorbs, the more powerful he is, and he can break more large arrays, almost forming a cycle, which makes him as powerful as a bamboo. Suddenly, the array arranged by the badminton sect army broke in two. Countless sword Qi fell, like a rainstorm, straight into the completely broken array. The disciples of the feather cult raised their troops to resist. They were not opponents at all. Those with stronger strength could also wipe off the sword Qi. Those with weaker strength were pierced by the sword Qi on the spot and nailed to the ground. There was a scream everywhere, echoing endlessly. The formation of the originally mighty feather sect was completely disrupted. I don''t know how many disciples died under the sword rain, and their death was very miserable. "Kill, kill all the people of the eclosic sect and avenge our dead martial brothers!" I don''t know who shouted. Countless disciples of Zhenwu school went down the mountain like tigers and killed them in all directions. Originally, they needed to rely on the array to maintain the balance of power with the feather cult, but now they don''t need it when they are broken. Ye Xiwen also rushed out, and an air sword roared past him in the sky. Many of the disciples of the feather sect who were just about to attack Ye Xiwen were nailed to the ground on the spot. Those Qi swords took people''s lives and set off a bloody storm for a time. The disciples of Zhenwu school, who had been holding back for a whole decade, completely released their anger at once, and the already chaotic array of badminton cult suddenly collapsed. Suddenly, in the sky, dozens of powerful transcendental masters appeared. The leader was the leader of the eclosic sect. Holding the eclosic butcher knife, he swept into the sky. In front of him, all the sword Qi would disappear and could not be close to his body. Dozens of powerful experts from the feathering sect have gathered here, which makes people sigh. The strength of the feathering sect is really unimaginable. There are dozens of experts who go out to fight. If you add the experts guarding in the feathering community, there are hundreds of them? The strength of these top behemoths is unimaginable behind us. If Zhenwu university had not led the Zhenwu world, the inside information would be deep and terrible. If Zhenwu university had not had countless cards, I''m afraid it would have been completely wiped out at this time. "Let''s do our best not to let this stone sword continue to rage, otherwise we are really in danger of annihilation!" The leader of the badminton cult shouted angrily, and all the real yuan on his body was instilled into the badminton Tu Xian Dao in his hand. The people behind him also input all the real yuan on his body into the badminton Tu Xian Dao at this time. Any expert beyond the realm has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Moreover, so many experts come together to deliver real yuan to Yuhua Tu Xian Dao. Suddenly, the boundless light on the eclosion Tu Xian Dao suddenly bloomed and rose into the sky, forming a decidedly terrible Dao Qi, which was vast and powerful, and cut off the vague shadow of the Dao in the Zhenwu school. "Boom!" The knife Qi of the feather killing immortal knife cut out an unimaginable sound of breaking the air, like a huge explosion, falling like thunder. On the other side, the supreme master took the initiative. It was just a vague figure. The three foot green front in his hand danced. It seemed to be very hard, but it was waved. A sword spirit seemed to destroy the stars. In a moment, it was cut out and collided with the sword spirit. The world was silent, as if all sounds had disappeared, and only this loud sound resounded through the world, which was the collision of two decisive and terrible forces. "Pull!" The sword Qi suddenly broke the knife Qi and rushed out all the way. After all, the power of countless blood essence and blood sacrifice in the past ten years is better than the attack jointly issued by dozens of transcendental experts. "Boom!" The sword Qi was as powerful as breaking bamboo and cutting the world. It fell into the formation of dozens of transcendental experts. There was a terrible explosion, which was the collision of two unparalleled forces. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Those masters who were beyond the boundary suffered heavy losses one after another. In front of this sword that could destroy the sky and the earth, their strength was still small. Even the more than a dozen masters who were ahead were killed on the spot. They blocked this power that could destroy the sky and the earth with their strength. Only the leader of the feather sect protected himself with the feather butcher immortal knife, That saved my life. "Go, go!" The body shape of the leader of the eclosic cult is shaky in the sky, as if he could fall directly from the sky at any time. The remaining twenty or so transcendental masters flew in all directions and suffered heavy losses. At this time, they still didn''t understand that they were unable to return to the sky. Facing the back move made by the essence and blood of countless people in Zhenwu University for ten years, they were unable to return to the sky, as if they wanted to fight against the heaven. At this time, what they thought was not how to crush and destroy Zhenwu school, but how to escape one by one. The sword rain is still falling madly. They can ignore the sword rain, but other disciples are not so lucky. They are nailed to the ground one after another. Seeing this scene, their eyes are open to crack, but there is no way. At this time, they are mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river and can''t protect themselves. Because at this time, many masters of the eclosic sect have come out one after another, and more than 20 masters of the eclosic sect are chasing after those masters of the eclosic sect who have escaped. "If you want to go, stay with me!" The disciples of Zhenwu school were angry. They watched the only old generation left in the school. They had to die generously for the sake of Zhenwu school. They burst out in the air. Their hearts were already burning with anger. How can they leave at this time. In the sky, the Supreme Master of Zhenwu Academy was shrouded in a blazing light, but his face was extremely pale. He constantly mobilized his mana to suppress the resentment of the Zhenwu stone sword. There were many detached experts. They all died under the sword of Zhenwu stone sword. At this time, they began to bite their master. But he couldn''t stop. He wanted to control the Zhenwu stone sword and keep splashing more sword Qi. He couldn''t let go of all the disciples of the feather sect. "I didn''t expect that the situation turned out like this. Zhenwu school was not exterminated, but the whole badminton school collapsed. It was an unexpected reversal!" "Is this the Zhenwu stone sword in the legend of Zhenwu school? Its power is really terrible. No wonder it was able to suppress the chaos of stars and monsters in those years!" "The real terror is not Zhenwu stone sword, but the scheming of Zhenwu University. In order to complete today''s war and catch all the badminton teachers, they have endured it for ten years. In the past ten years, countless good players have fallen and their blood essence has been absorbed by them. It''s really a deep scheming!" The terror experts of the major forces around who are paying close attention to this war are stunned by this sudden change, or there are too many surprises today. At the beginning, when the Yuhua cult offered the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao, many people judged that the Zhenwu school was over, it must be over, and it couldn''t support it. Who knows, it stopped the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao at the cost of sacrificing seven transcendental experts, and it also completely changed the situation. (to be continued) Chapter 769 Finally, the real big killing move, Zhenwu stone sword, turned countless people pale, especially those forces who thought that if both sides would lose, they would catch them all together. When they saw the real strength of Zhenwu University, they immediately gave up such a ridiculous idea. Zhenwu academy has more than 20 transcendental masters, which they never expected. There are many transcendental masters of eclosion teaching, and everyone knows it, because after all, they command the whole world, and the resulting masters are far from the fragmented state of Zhenwu world. However, what really makes Xuanyuan hall and other forces competing with Zhenwu school in ordinary days turn pale is the number of Zhenwu school beyond the boundary. They have only about ten experts beyond the boundary. Even so, they can become a terrible force. But now Zhenwu academy has more than 20 masters who are beyond the realm, twice as many as them, and this does not include the seven masters who died after setting up the Seven Star array. Otherwise, there are definitely more than 30, three times as many as any of them. If Zhenwu school had not been suppressed by them, even if they found a chance, it would be inevitable that they would be wiped out once they took action. Even so, the strength of Zhenwu university after the war is still much stronger than them, which can''t help but make them pale and tremble. After this war, people''s evaluation of the strength of Zhenwu university has changed fundamentally. In the past, they did not think that Zhenwu University was very low-key. On the contrary, they also felt that they were unusually high-profile and arrogant by virtue of their rule over the Zhenwu world. But now I find that compared with their strength, their previous actions can be called low-key, and many people think that they are more than low-key, which is deliberately hidden. In the face of the defeated badminton sect army, many detached experts who hid in the dark to watch the war sighed one after another. The strength of the badminton sect is not strong and the preparation is not enough. They even prepared for invading Zhenwu school for many years, but now what happened? They completely capsized in the gutter and fell in front of the broken settlement of Zhenwu school, It was the most unexpected reversal. This makes many forces who originally wanted to pick up bargains suddenly put out this mind. Are you kidding? There are still more than 20 super experts left. This alone is a terrible deterrent. Besides, they don''t know whether Zhenwu university really has all its cards. What if there are still some cards left. And the most important thing is that even if Zhenwu school has played its cards, this Zhenwu stone sword has no solution for them. At this time, the disciples of Zhenwu school rushed out like a tiger down the mountain and beat the disciples of the feather sect who have become a lost dog. However, ye Xiwen is not interested in these things. Even a master who is half step beyond the boundary has no interest in him. He directly stared at a master who was beyond the realm. He just saw the master who was beyond the realm from a distance and even held a feather killing immortal knife. Although he had never seen the master who was beyond the realm, he also knew from others'' words that this should be the leader in the legend of the feather cult. The leader of the feather sect led the invasion of Zhenwu school. At this time, he ran away like a lost dog. Ye Xiwen almost didn''t think about it and went straight after him. The reason is very simple, because he flew in his own direction, because ye Xiwen didn''t have an expert beyond the realm. It''s not an expert beyond the realm. Who dares to fight him? Isn''t that looking for death? Therefore, no one thought that ye Xiwen dared to fight against the master of transcendence, or dare to make an idea of the master of transcendence. But for ye Xiwen now, how to promote tianyuanjing is the most important thing in his mind, but it just needs the blood essence of a master who is beyond the realm as the introduction, which forces Ye Xiwen to have the idea of a master who is beyond the realm. If ye Xiwen is at the peak of a master who is beyond the realm, he doesn''t dare to think of the idea of playing a master who is beyond the realm. But now the leader of the eclosic cult has been seriously injured. It is the best and only time to have a chance. Once they recover, they will not be able to touch Ye Xiwen, If the leader of the badminton sect recovers, there is no doubt that one finger will crush him to death. And the most important thing is that ye Mo has great interest in the feather tuxian Dao. Although the feather tuxian Dao fell into the disadvantage in the confrontation with Zhenwu stone sword just now, it doesn''t mean that the feather tuxian Dao is not as good as Zhenwu stone sword. As the same magic weapon of the town school, the feather tuxian Dao is not bad, just because Zhenwu stone sword absorbed all the blood essence of all the experts killed in the past ten years, This suddenly increased the power to unimaginable levels. Otherwise, the eclosion Tu Xian Dao will not fall behind. After all, it is also the town school magic weapon of the feather sect, and if it were not for the protection of the feather butcher immortal knife, the leader of the feather sect would have been shocked to death by the Zhenwu stone sword. It''s impossible to survive. The leader of the badminton cult is very fast. Almost for a moment, he disappears into the sky like streamers. It is impossible for ordinary people to catch up. Even in the state of serious injury, it is not comparable to ordinary people. However, it was for others, but not for ye Xiwen. He directly summoned the star beast to separate himself. He was already at the peak of half a step beyond the realm. He was obviously better than his original master. After unfolding the form of the second level of the demon wing, he was like a golden light, flashing paragraph by paragraph, every time he appeared, I don''t know how many miles away. "Ye Xiwen, this is a great opportunity. After killing the leader of the eclosic cult, not only can tianyuanjing be promoted, but also this eclosic immortal butcher knife is very powerful. With this eclosic immortal butcher knife, even if you are an expert beyond the world, you may not have no chance to kill!" Ye Mo said excitedly, "ha ha, this is a magic weapon that can kill immortals. It''s a waste in the hands of these people of the feather sect!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Even now, ye Xiwen could not exert his power to the utmost. Even when he stepped into the realm of transcendence one day, he could not completely control the Yu Hua Tu Xian Dao. He might even have to be prepared like the people of the Yu Hua sect before he could use it. But for him, this is another trump card, A trump card that can be killed in one hit. As for sabres, ye Xiwen never worries. If he really plans to use sabres as weapons, it''s not difficult to get a set of sabres. There are such sabres in Zhenwu school. In his current position, it''s not difficult to learn a top Sabre that is not inferior to the smashing Xingchen fist. This is the advantage of inheritance. Compared with those casual practitioners who have to try their best to learn kung fu, as long as they have enough points and their current status, it is not a problem at all. Coupled with his mysterious space and countless wealth, even if he wants to learn any knife skills, he can quickly succeed, which is not a big problem for him at all. Of course, the premise is to get this feather killing immortal knife first. It''s already the peak of the later stage of half step escape. It''s only one step away from entering the escape. It''s needless to say that one''s strength, not to mention the top body method of demon wing. He chased him closer and closer. It was only a moment''s effort. Both sides had flown out of the Zhenwu world and rushed directly into the starry sky. "What are you, dare to chase me!" Soon, ye Xiwen, who came up after him, was found by the leader of the eclosic sect and was immediately very angry. His face was unusually pale. At this time, ye Xiwen finally saw clearly that he was a handsome middle-aged man dressed in Chinese robes and with a white face. At this time, his dignified face was a little angry. As a detached master and the leader of the eclosic cult, even under the vast starry sky, there were a few people. The people who could stand side by side with him were only ten fingers, which could be described as standing at the peak of hundreds of millions of people. But he was chased and killed at this time. If the other party is also an expert who can escape from the world, it''s OK. At least he is also a figure who can be on an equal footing with himself. But what''s the matter? Ju ran dares to chase and kill him, a mole ant who is half out of the world who he doesn''t care about on weekdays. Although the half step master is only one step away from the master, this step is very different from the master. The two sides are not at the same level at all. He feels as if he is being chased by an ant, which is the humiliation of chiguoguo. But he still didn''t stop. At this time, I''m afraid he''s not only chasing the bold half step escape from the territory. It''s estimated that some experts who escape from the territory will come. When he delays here, he is likely to face the encirclement and suppression of the escape experts at that time. Then he is really not far from death. Thinking of this, instead of stopping, he began to burn some blood essence and accelerated his speed to escape. Seeing this, ye Xiwen immediately shouted, "they all say that the leader of the feather sect is a hero. I don''t think so. Now he''s not running away like a lost dog?" (to be continued) Chapter 770 Ye Xiwen''s words can be called vicious. For some thick skinned and black bellied people, they are of no use at all, because they don''t pay attention to such words and don''t care at all. However, the present leader of the badminton cult is definitely not like this. Maybe he is black and cruel enough, otherwise he can''t sit in the position of the leader of the badminton cult, but it''s not necessary to say that he has a thick skin. Such a big man attaches great importance to his face, especially when, to some extent, his face almost represents the face of eclosion. For thousands of years, no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. It was still a small half step beyond the boundary. In his eyes, it was nothing but a mole ant. Here, he was angry and stopped running away. He wanted to give the damn mole ant a heavy blow. Anyway, in his opinion, it didn''t take a moment to clean up the bold boy. He still had enough time to escape. "Damn boy, you finally annoyed me!" The leader of the badminton sect stared at Ye Xiwen with red eyes. It seemed that he regarded him as the representative of all Zhenwu schools. He came to attack Zhenwu school with the army of the badminton sect. He never thought about it. He unexpectedly encountered such a thing. The army of the badminton sect was defeated by Shengsheng and had no power to fight back, Dozens of outstanding masters also suffered heavy losses. On the spot, more than a dozen masters were killed by Zhenwu stone sword. If they didn''t own the body protection of feather butcher immortal knife, they might also be stabbed and killed on the spot. The remaining 20 or so masters don''t know how many will eventually escape. For the eclosion cult, it''s not only a great loss of vitality, it can even be said that there will be no way to recover their vitality for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years in the future. They may have to shrink in the eclosion world. Everything outside has nothing to do with them. This is how he, who has always been a brilliant leader, can accept this kind of shrinking in the eclosion world until the end of his old death. All this was caused by the broken settlement of Zhenwu school. Now, of course, he can''t go back to find the Supreme Master''s trouble, but he can find Ye Xiwen, a bold mole ant, and catch him to death, which can also relieve his hatred a little. "Ye Xiwen, you have to think about it. The other party is a master beyond the realm!" Feeling the more and more powerful breath of the leader of the badminton sect, ye Mo couldn''t help worrying that even if he was injured, he had extraordinary strength for the masters who were beyond the realm. If the leader of the eclosic sect had not been badly hurt by Zhenwu Shijian, ye Xiwen would not have been bold enough to make up his mind. However, at this time, time did not give ye Xiwen any chance to answer. The leader of the eclosic cult has killed Ye Xiwen. How fast he is. Almost in an instant, he has dived in front of Ye Xiwen, just like a feeding eagle. The long Sabre shines with an unimaginable peerless blade and cuts down in an instant. Indeed, according to the current situation of the leader of the feather cult, it is impossible to really give full play to the real power of the feather killing immortal sabre, but even if it is only the feather killing immortal sabre, that little power is terrible enough. If it is not so, it can not be spread everywhere, In front of the completely demonized Zhenwu stone sword, he saved the leader of the feather sect. His strength can be seen from this. The long blade was cut down, and within a few miles, it was annihilated in an instant, while ye Xiwen saw that it was going to be annihilated in the blade, or it turned into a golden awn and disappeared. When it appeared again, it was already more than ten miles away. For his strength and realm, the distance of more than ten miles is nothing at all. It can only be close at hand. His face was very ugly. The blow just now made him really understand how terrible this Yuhua Tu Xian Dao is. Before, he asked seven experts of Zhenwu university to put down seven stars to break the yuan array, which was embarrassing to block. It can be seen that Yuhua Tu Xian Dao is terrible. But only when we are really face-to-face can we feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Even without urging, we can instantly chop the stars with the sharp edge of the feather killing immortal knife itself. If you are cut by this feather killing immortal knife, even with his golden body, you will be cut in half on the spot. What kind of strong body, in front of this terrible force of destroying heaven and earth, seems so ridiculous and nothing at all. "Ye Xiwen, you should be careful. If you get caught with this feather killing immortal knife, even if you are the flesh of a giant star beast, you will collapse on the spot. Even if you are an expert beyond the realm, you will die when you encounter the feather killing immortal knife!" Ye Mo said with worry. The feather teacher also looked at Ye Xiwen for a whole time. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen could escape this blow, which was a fatal attack for him. "Boom!" The leader of the eclosic cult blasted and killed again. He waved the knife, which shocked the sun and the moon. The knife awned wildly, and everything around him was annihilated by him, just like a singing song. On a large scale, it was often annihilated within more than ten miles. He is a top expert himself. Among the experts who are beyond the realm, they are absolutely strong. Besides, he is also armed with a feather killing immortal knife. Unless the supreme University catches up with him with a Zhenwu stone sword, there is no doubt that he will die. Otherwise, he still relies on it. This is why he dares to stop to deal with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides soon fought. They came forward and looked for it. The speed of both sides was very fast. It was just that many moves could be fought between lightning and flint. Their whole body is in a mess. Basically, there is chaos everywhere, and there is an apocalyptic situation everywhere. But the whole situation, it can even be said that ye Xiwen was completely suppressed. In the face of the eclosion teaching with the eclosion butcher immortal knife, ye Xiwen couldn''t let go of his hand at all. He was completely bent and even fell into the disadvantage. What ye Xiwen is best at is his physical body. He is never afraid to fight with each other''s physical body. Even if his realm is higher than himself, he has never been afraid. Even if he is an expert beyond the boundary, ye Xiwen dares to fight, but the problem is that the eclosion Tu Xian Dao is too terrible. If he is bombarded by an expert beyond the boundary, ye Xiwen himself will be slightly or seriously injured at most. However, if he is directly cut by the eclosion Tu Xian Dao, he will die miserably on the spot without any chance. His strong body has no place to play. It is impossible to exchange injuries for injuries. It can be said that ye Xiwen has never been defeated in this way since his debut, because even the strongest opponent he meets has no possibility of killing him. As long as he can''t kill him, he can recover quickly and fight back. If ordinary people had fallen under the terrible Yuhua Tu Xian Dao, but ye Xiwen was fast enough to avoid the attack of Yuhua Tu Xian Dao every time. Otherwise, ye Xiwen did not dare to fight. After all, this is an extremely dangerous weapon. If he is not careful, he will turn into ashes, although he is not my master, But if it were not for the last resort, ye Xiwen would not be willing to waste it like this. The flesh of the giant star beast can be said to be once in a lifetime. Some people have never seen it in their life and have been wasted by him. They don''t know when they can get it next time. However, the temptation to kill a master beyond the realm has always made him refuse to put it down. There is also the feather killing immortal knife. The more terrible it is, the more he wants it. He''s waiting, waiting for a chance to fight back. "Damn boy, an ant like figure!" Compared with Ye Xiwen''s anxiety, Yuhua''s teaching is going crazy. Originally, he just planned to kill him with one blow. It won''t take much time at all, but now he has been delayed so much time by this damn boy. He can even vaguely feel that an extremely powerful expert is coming here. At this time, his opportunity can be said to be the enemy all over the world. Not only the experts of Zhenwu University hate him deeply, but also many other experts of huge forces are eyeing him and coveting him, especially the feather killing immortal knife, which is the sharp weapon of the town of the feather sect. Generally speaking, it is in the feather sect. Even if others covet it, they can''t do anything, What''s the difference between breaking into the eclosic cult directly and looking for death, but now it''s different. He''s alone. He doesn''t have an expert or a large army. In the eyes of those powerful experts, it''s like a child walking on the road with a large ingot of gold. He''s full of temptation. Even the boy in front of him, who was half out of the world, dared to make up his mind. The feather taught him to roar, and the long knife burst into a powerful blade. It was stronger than just now. There was a faint fairy music, which turned into a sharp ghost howl in an instant, and the resentment filled the whole void in an instant. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt creepy and his back was cold. At the moment when xianle turned into a ghost roar, he only felt that goose bumps all over his body, a burst of fear. What''s going on! "Poof!" Suddenly, Yu Hua, who was about to launch the attack, took a breath of blood, his face suddenly turned pale, his whole body was shaking, he couldn''t even hold the handle of the knife, and he was about to fall down in the next second. "This is the time!" With a flash in his eyes, ye Xiwen immediately realized that his long-awaited opportunity had finally arrived. His body suddenly rushed out, like a shell, and rushed out towards the eclosion teaching life. (to be continued) Chapter 771 "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity. This eclosion teaching must have been eaten back by the eclosion Tu Xian Dao!" Ye Mo roared excitedly. Tianyuan mirror burst into a powerful light, shielding Ye Xiwen''s body, and took the lead in brushing a blood light towards the eclosion teaching. "If he wants to control Yuhua Tu Xian Dao, he is out of his power. Besides, he is still seriously injured, which has attracted the counterattack of Yuhua Tu Xian Dao!" Any magic instrument has spirituality, but there is a difference in the degree of spirituality. There are probably no spiritual instruments like Ye Mo, but generally speaking, the more powerful the magic instrument is, the more difficult it is to control, unless it can have absolute power. In those days, the founder of the Yuhua sect ran rampant with the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao. It is said that even the immortals had been slaughtered. That''s how powerful it is. However, in the hands of the Yuhua sect, it can''t exert all its power. It''s even reluctantly urged, and may even face the reverse bite of the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao. If ye Xiwen had not helped him control Ye Mo at that time without the help of the original mysterious space, his chance of being eaten back by Tianyuan mirror was 100%. Ye Xiwen did not continue to wait for him to speak, but directly rushed up, and in an instant, he had flashed in front of him. "Big smash Stardust fist!" Ye Xiwen burst into a shout, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and immediately blew out the big smash Stardust fist, turned into a star, and immediately fell down. The leader of the eclosion cult widened his eyes and wanted to avoid, but his body didn''t listen to his command at all and was fixed by a strange force. If he was at his peak, such an attack would not be put in front of him at all. He didn''t even need to do it. He could shock him to death directly according to the law, but now he is bullied by people. It''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun is bullied by dogs. "I''m not willing!" He roared, but before his voice fell, Xiwen''s fist was the first to blow. "Bang!" He was shot on the spot, and his body flew out directly. A mouthful of blood gushed out. It was not ordinary blood, but essence blood. He had been seriously injured by Zhenwu stone sword before, but he had been trying to find a place where no one was to heal, but he didn''t expect to be dragged by Ye Xiwen and urged the feather killing immortal knife so many times, which made his injury worse all of a sudden. This made Ye Xiwen''s fist blow, which made him spit out blood essence directly. His chest was pressed by the fist and torn out countless huge wounds, and his bones were broken. Although his strength was countless times stronger than ye Xiwen, he was not necessarily as strong as ye Xiwen in terms of flesh. He was really strong. It was his law, his realm and perception, which were far better than ye Xiwen. With a tremor in his hand, the eclosion Tu Xian Dao flew out and directly inserted into a huge meteorite. The meteorite could not bear such great force and burst on the spot. One hit worked. Without any stagnation, ye Xiwen directly chased and killed again. He kept waving his fist, hit the track of the Tao, and constantly bombarded the world and pierced the world. He chased and killed the leader of the eclosion cult. The leader of the eclosion cult without the eclosion Tu Xian Dao greatly reduced the threat in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. As long as there is no eclosion Tu Xian Dao that can kill him in one blow, ye Xiwen is not afraid to trade injury for injury. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s continuous advance, the leader of the eclosion cult was furious. When he was forced to do this by a martial artist who was half a step beyond the boundary, it was a great humiliation for him. "Once I have a chance to recover to the peak, I want your whole Zhenwu university to bury the people who lost our badminton sect!" The eclosion leader roared, like an enraged Beast. "Recover to the peak? It''s wishful thinking. Let''s talk about running away alive!" Ye Xiwen sneered, his whole body was full of golden light, which turned into a towering God wave and swept towards him. Ye Xiwen slipped down directly on the golden wave. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen once again hit the leader of the eclosion cult with a blow, and his skin was torn open. A piece of flesh and blood was torn off by his fist on the spot, dripping with blood. On the scene, ye Xiwen had the absolute upper hand, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He sighed in his heart that the leader of the eclosion cult was worthy of being one of the strongest in the world. Even if he suffered heavy losses twice, he was still so tenacious. With his strong attack power, he couldn''t blow him up on the spot. He may not even have 1% of his combat effectiveness now, but he is still so terrible. If he was at his peak, ye Xiwen might not even have the ability to get close to him, and he would be completely tortured to death. However, because of this, his eyes are even colder, because he knows his terrible, so he can''t escape, otherwise it must be a terrible disaster. "Boy, I let you die without a burial place!" The leader of the eclosion cult broke the blood stains, roared angrily, and burst out with a fist. The terrible fist power was boiling. In the void, an indescribable and unidentified force is diffuse and boiling, and countless mysterious forces sweep in the air and fall. The space was silently torn open. A huge door fell from the sky. The door made of huge white jade was wrapped with mysterious and unimaginable breath, mysterious, simple and noble, which was suppressed in an instant. Fairyland gate? Ye Xiwen immediately contracted his pupils. He was too familiar with this portal. He had met this portal at the beginning. The most terrible thing about this move was that he could summon a trace of will from a certain world. Even the weaker world, it was also the world. When the will came, what a terrible scene it would be. Behind that portal, it seemed as if there was a fairyland, from which a mysterious energy came out. The gate was getting closer and closer, and it was suppressed. From the gate, many immortals flew out. One by one, they kneaded the Dharma formula, each performed the immortal Dharma, and shouted to Ye Xiwen. The gate of the fairyland that Lao Yi blasted out before and the gate of the fairyland that the eclosion leader blasted out now are not at the same level at all. It was the will of the fairyland that fell down to completely suppress Ye Xiwen. "Cough, die, ha ha ha!" The leader of the eclosion cult laughed wildly and said that he was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. He would rather exhaust his efforts to summon the gate of the fairyland and kill Ye Xiwen. Although the strength of the eclosion leader is countless times stronger than Lao Yi, the gate of the fairyland he summoned is certainly much stronger than Lao Yi, so it is not easy to summon. While coughing up blood, he kept maintaining the gate of the fairyland, and the great will to connect a world was also a heavy burden for him. "The old man wants to die together?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed. If he was hit by that portal on the spot, I''m afraid he would hate it on the spot even with his strength. "No, he won''t die yet. It will only be me!" At this time, we must not fall short of success. Compared with him, the badminton leader was more seriously injured. I don''t know when he might die on the spot. How can he give up at this time. "Ye Mo, spell it!" Ye Xiwen roared. Countless Lingyuan pills in the Tianyuan mirror were completely burned in an instant. At that moment, a billion Lingyuan pills were burned on the spot. In Ye Xiwen''s upper air, they turned into a huge demon, towering like a peerless demon. It was Ye Mo who directly formed. Ye Xiwen spent a billion Lingyuan pills to let him out, but this is just the beginning. In order to maintain this huge shadow, even ye Xiwen has to burn 100 million Lingyuan pills in a second. His Lingyuan pills may even last for more than a minute. But for real experts, more than a minute is enough. "Boom!" The gate of the fairyland suddenly fell on the huge shadow. The shadow shook slightly and stood against the huge gate. Two completely different forces are frantically consumed and competed. The power of the demon family is from Yin to evil, while the power of the immortal country is obviously biased towards the power from hardness to Yang. These two incompatible forces collided with each other in an instant, and the boundless energy wave swept out in all directions and exploded with a bang. From the portal, many immortals flew out, one by one holding the Dharma formula, each casting immortal Dharma, shouting and shouting, sweeping towards Ye Xiwen. On top of that magic shadow, there are many magic shadows rippling out in an instant and fighting with the immortal army. This is the epitome of the immortal devil war, which is very terrible. Time passes minute by minute. For both sides, it is a difficult suffering. The situation is completely deadlocked. Whoever can''t resist first will lose first. "Poof!" I don''t know how long it took. After all, the eclosion leader still couldn''t stop it first. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and his face suddenly turned pale and gray as death. His body was shaky, and a terrible force splashed out of him. "Bang!" His flesh burst open on the spot, and a bloody energy swept out. This was the power left after he was hit by the Zhenwu stone sword. He had always pressed the injury and the raging energy with his skills before. However, when he fought with Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t hold down the terrible power immediately, and his flesh burst open on the spot. "Ye Xiwen, put away all the blood essence!" Seeing the eclosion leader burst on the spot, ye Mo quickly shouted. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly grabbed it with a big hand and directly pocketed all the blood essence and yuan God scattered by the eclosion leader. (to be continued) Chapter 772 As the leader of the eclosion cult was killed, the gate of the fairyland turned into a mass of aura in an instant and disappeared without a trace. Ye Xiwen also quickly removed the shadow. In order to support the shadow, he lost most of his wealth at once. Together with the Lingyuan pill consumed at the beginning, he consumed 6 billion Lingyuan pills, which can be said to be a heavy loss. "Ha ha, ha ha, ye Xiwen, now, with the blood essence of the eclosion leader, there is no problem for tianyuanjing to break through and become a super detachment device!" Ye Mo laughed and said that as Tianyuan mirror became more and more powerful, he would have more opportunities to get rid of the constraints of Tianyuan mirror. One day, he can even incarnate and directly incarnate. At that time, he will also be a living creature and can cultivate into a peerless demon. Ye Xiwen smiled. Although he paid a huge price this time, it was definitely worth it. Not only did he catch all the blood essence of the eclosic leader, but even his self exploding Yuanshen. Although most of them were self exploding, there were still some left. For him, the realm perception recorded in this part of Yuanshen was very important, It has great benefits. Whether he can break into the realm of transcendence depends on how much he can understand. For others, it may depend on chance, but for ye Xiwen, who has a mysterious space, what he sees is not chance, but wealth. As long as there is enough aura, what secrets can not be deduced. Even as long as he is willing to pay the price, he can even calculate the laws contained in the exploded Yuanshen and the perception of the road together. However, this battle is definitely dangerous enough. Even if the leader of the eclosion cult can last for a long time, he will definitely die. Only when he really fights with the leader of the eclosion cult can he really understand that those masters who are beyond the realm are really powerful. This time, he only succeeded by taking advantage of his chance of serious injury. If he was not injured, ye Xiwen would never have such a chance. This battle also gave him a lot of insights. Ten closures are not as good as such a desperate battle. He can have a premonition that the next situation will be more turbulent. Zhenwu University, which has suffered heavy losses, may also be coveted by many other forces. All these represent that the battle in the future will be more intense. He must break into the super escape in a short time. Otherwise, he can only play the role of soy sauce at that time. Even the star giant beast, who has half the strength to escape, is no exception. In front of the real super escape experts, he can only play soy sauce. Suddenly, a burst of divine light rose from a distance. The feather butcher immortal knife was wrapped in a mass of streamer and wanted to escape from under Ye Xiwen''s eyelids. "Where to go!" Ye Xiwen is not willing to let go of this feather killing immortal knife. This adventure raid on the feather cult leader is largely for this feather killing immortal knife in addition to his blood essence. With this feather killing immortal knife, he has the power to kill even in the face of detached experts. How can he let go at this time. Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that he spread the wings of the devil. Almost in a moment, he rushed to the feather killing immortal knife, opened his big hand and grabbed it directly. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand didn''t catch the feather butcher''s knife, but it hit the boundary splashed on it. "Hum, break it for me!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. If he was controlled, ye Xiwen would naturally avoid his edge, but now he is just a weapon of a dead Master. What''s terrible. With a sudden effort, ye Xiwen pressed down the gushing Zhenyuan in an instant, directly broke the boundary and grabbed it on the blade. Just before he was happy, suddenly, he just felt a chill rush into his mind. A gloomy breath twined on Ye Xiwen and turned into a sharp ghost cry, which was extremely terrible. Then a terrible dark force rushed into Ye Xiwen''s mind. In the sea of divine knowledge, the peerless fierce ghost wrapped in a black fog was destroyed wantonly. "Jie Jie, I''ve been waiting for countless years and finally let me wait for a suitable body. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s still the body of a star beast with few blood. It''s really rare. With this body, I can restore the sun!" In the black fog, there was a sharp laugh, which made people shudder. They actually wanted to occupy Ye Xiwen''s body and occupy the magpie''s nest. "Who the hell are you?" Ye Xiwen appeared on the sea of divine knowledge, with full vigilance and cold eyes staring at the black fog. "Jie Jie, I''m an immortal, immortal, do you know? Hahaha, now your body will belong to me. As long as you cooperate and let me swallow up your yuan spirit and restore your vitality, I can let you have a ray of Yuan spirit to surpass your life. Otherwise, you''ll wait for the form and spirit to be destroyed!" There was a wild laugh in the black fog. He had made all kinds of arrangements and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, the original owner. "Immortal, it''s better to say you''re an immortal if you don''t look like a ghost?" Ye Xiwen said with disdain. He didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t know whether there were immortals in the world, but even if there were, it shouldn''t be such a ghost. It''s hard to bring it. Is it a ghost fairy? "It''s not all because of the emergence of the traitor. I was fooled by him. I was seriously attacked by him, and my flesh was destroyed. He also caught me as the spirit of the knife!" At the mention of this, the fierce ghost in the black air suddenly burst into resentment. The terrible resentment covered the whole divine knowledge sea, which led Ye Xiwen to start a storm. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. If the old ghost didn''t lie, think about it again. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air about the legend of the feather killing immortal knife of the feather sect. The ancestor of the feather sect actually slaughtered the immortal, and actually slaughtered the immortal. What''s more, he grabbed the immortal''s Yuanshen as the spirit of the feather killing immortal knife, What a terrible and terrible means it is. If there are immortals in the world, it must be a terrible creature, or a life form. Now it is so miserable. It can be seen that the blow at that time was heavy enough to see how terrible the founder of the development school of badminton cult was. But think about it, it''s a very ironic thing. The eclosic cult claims to cultivate the whole religion. The whole religion flies to the fairy world and becomes a fairy together. However, among the magic tools of their town sect, there is a fairy''s yuan God sealed. Their ancestors have slaughtered the fairy? Isn''t that the best irony? "But it doesn''t matter. Hahaha, now that the old Yuhua thief is missing, the sect he created will be destroyed in my hands to avenge his hundreds of millions of years of imprisonment. Jie Jie, boy, why do you think the leader of the Yuhua sect was attacked at a critical time just now? It''s not because of the operation of this immortal. They are afraid of this immortal and seal this immortal, This time, because we want to attack your Zhenwu school, we will release our immortal to give full play to the greatest power of the feather killing immortal knife. Our immortal has done you a great favor. As a thank you, just stand still and let our immortal devour it! " The old ghost Jie said with a strange smile. Ye Xiwen finally understood why the leader of the badminton sect suddenly fell off his chain at the most critical time. It turned out that this old ghost was making trouble in it. It was really difficult to prevent domestic thieves day and night. It was still missing this point. It can only be said that he was looking for his own death. However, it is impossible for him to be captured. Although this is not his true self, it is also very important for him and can not be occupied by others. "It''s a dream to swallow me. It''s just an old guy who has died for countless years. Dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Ye Xiwen sneered, and a layer of golden waves surged under his feet, sweeping the old ghost in an instant. These golden divinities came from the gods of all ethnic groups and were inherited into the blood of their offspring. At this time, they were refined by Ye Xiwen. It is the power of Zhigang to Yang and the bane of these Yin and evil forces. "Hum, it''s just a bug subtotal!" With a cold hum, the old ghost waved his thin claws and burst the golden divine being on the spot. Although the power of Zhigang to Yang can restrain the power of Zhigang to evil, it can also be scored. If the power of Zhigang to Yang is strong to a certain extent, it can also restrain the power of Zhigang to Yang in turn. This is the way of yin and Yang, mutual conversion. The extreme of Yang is Yin, and the extreme of Yin is Zhigang to Yang. The old ghost has been in the feather killing immortal knife for many years, and he doesn''t know how many people he killed with the feather killing immortal knife. He doesn''t know how many people''s blood essence and resentment he absorbed. He has become a peerless fierce ghost. His strength is no less than beyond the realm. Otherwise, he won''t be able to affect the feather leader. Originally, he couldn''t get rid of the restriction of the feather killing immortal knife, but with the death of the feather sect leader, he lost his master, and the seal on his body was blown open in the previous bombardment with Zhenwu stone sword, so now he can rush directly to Ye Xiwen at the moment when ye Xiwen came into contact with the feather killing immortal knife and want to occupy the magpie''s nest, Occupying the flesh of the star beast. Ye Xiwen suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect that the old ghost was so terrible. If he didn''t want to occupy the flesh, he didn''t have the right to make a move. The stars and monsters could be blasted immediately. Immediately without any hesitation, he flew directly into the chaos in the deep sea of divine knowledge, which is connected with a field of colorful light. "If you want to go, stay for me!" The old ghost Jie gave a strange smile and ran after him directly. (to be continued) Chapter 773 Ye Xiwen''s Yuanshen was very fast. In an instant, he had crossed all the way from the star beast into the Buddha. There is such a two-way channel between the Buddha and the star beast separation, which is convenient for ye Xiwen to master the star beast separation at any time. Ye Xiwen immediately returned to the Buddha, and the old ghost behind him chased closer and closer. His body was wrapped in a mass of black fog and sent out a gloomy and terrible smile. He was about to catch up with Ye Xiwen in an instant. The skinny ghost claw was caught in an instant. I don''t know what kind of claw method it is. I just think the way of heaven and earth is contained in it. This is an old ghost who claims to be an immortal. Any claw can catch the track of the way. The space flies behind both sides, and has rushed into his body in an instant. Although the old ghost has noticed some mistakes, he has not found out what is wrong, and most importantly, he has never paid attention to Ye Xiwen. I think everything is under control. If necessary, I can kill Ye Xiwen at any time. Even if ye Xiwen overturned the detached eclosion leader, it was just a fluke in his eyes. He didn''t make trouble there and get him there. Without his own words, he is nothing at all. Therefore, although he noticed something wrong, he didn''t stop, but continued to chase after him. Whatever his intrigues, they were floating clouds in front of the absolutely powerful strength. "Boom!" At once, ye Xiwen rushed directly into the colorful area, and the old ghost rushed in immediately without scruples. Suddenly, there was a burst of brilliant work in that colorful area. The mysterious space that had been sleeping in Ye Xiwen''s mind suddenly seemed to be revived, and instantly shrouded Ye Xiwen''s whole sea of divine knowledge. "No!" The old ghost finally realized that something was wrong. At the beginning, he didn''t see that ye Xiwen wanted to deliberately lead him forward, but he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t think there was anything. Even if there was any trap, it was nothing in front of his absolute strength. If he couldn''t, he blasted the whole body, The pitfalls of his yuan God have become ridiculous jokes. Yuan God still depends on the flesh body anyway. Yuan God without flesh body is a homeless wandering soul and wild ghost. After he lost his flesh body, after a long time, he was only able to cultivate to this step, which shows the hardships of cultivation. But at this time, it was too late for him to escape. Ye Xiwen''s mysterious space seemed to have been attacked. He violently began to fight back and wrapped the old ghost all at once. The inexplicable power of terror began to crush his yuan God in an instant, which seemed to be his nemesis. In front of this terrible power, his powerful power to surpass the realm expert was of no use at all. The colorful milli light brushed on him and directly wiped out a little black fog on him. Finally, he showed his true face, but he was an old man in dark clothes with a gray face. His eyes were red and some green faced tusks. He looked a little ferocious. At this time, he was howling in pain. Originally, he wanted to swallow Ye Xiwen''s yuan God to supplement that he had become the yuan God of the ghost, but at this time, he could only scream in the colorful light. Looking at the old ghost who screamed and struggled constantly, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In the end, he had to save his life in this mysterious space. He had seen the magic of this mysterious space. If he hadn''t saved his life before, he couldn''t have accepted Ye Mo at all. Now, I had the idea of trying, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I really hit the old ghost without fighting back. I was a little curious about the origin of this mysterious space. "Ye Xiwen, fortunately, there is this mysterious space, otherwise, you are really doomed today!" Ye Mo appeared beside Ye Xiwen and said with a solemn face. He was also a little surprised in his tone, "Unexpectedly, the legends of the eclosic cult are true. They are so generous that they actually cut off an immortal and captured his original God and sealed it in the eclosic immortal slaughtering knife. Just now you can solve the leader of the eclosic cult so smoothly. It must be the reason why this old thing is behind the black hand. It''s really terrible. The Yin God can become detached. It''s almost against the sky. Come on How many people''s blood essence and gods must be absorbed to form such a terrible monster! " Ye Xiwen also has some lingering fears. He never believes in lonely ghosts. Even in some dark places, some evil spirits survive, such as some battlefields, but he just dominates in a certain place by virtue of geographical advantages. He is simply vulnerable. I''ve never met a remnant soul who can cultivate to such a degree. It''s really terrible. The world is so big. There are all kinds of wonders. He''s too careless. If he accidentally let the other party occupy the flesh this time, it''s likely to make him become an unparalleled monster, and no one can cure it. That''s the most troublesome. "Ah, I''m not reconciled. Why?" The old ghost screamed miserably. Most of his soul has been brushed away by colorful milli light. If ordinary people die early, that is, such a ghost can still be alive. The mysterious space is really terrible. Even such detached old ghosts can be suppressed, and most importantly, it seems to have an extraordinary restraining effect on such souls, just like when ye Mo was suppressed. "What''s not reconciled? I''m just an immortal. What can I be proud of!" Ye Mo sneered and said, "your death is already doomed. You will see the birth of a legend!" "You... I don''t want to die!" The old ghost was glared at by Ye Mo Qi, and then screamed more violently, completely suppressed by the mysterious space. "Don''t you want to control Yuhua Tu Xian Dao? I can help you. I''m the spirit of Yuhua Tu Xian Dao. With my help, you can control Yuhua Tu Xian Dao faster!" Ye Xiwen was unmoved, but his cold smile grew stronger and stronger. He joked. Since he knew that the leader of the eclosion cult was killed by this old thing, he had no idea. Keeping such a scourge, which could explode at any time, is like leaving a time bomb around him, which could detonate anytime, anywhere. This danger, Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to try. Don''t say anything to convince him. The founder of the badminton sect was so powerful that he must have left a powerful successor. What''s the result? He was not reversed by this old thing and directly killed one of his later generations. These are lessons from the past. As for the contract between him and ye Mo, he was not the main one at that time, and can such a harmonious relationship be expected to fail again. "Do you think I will believe you? I don''t want to die in your hands like the eclosion leader!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He watched the old ghost''s body be brushed off by colorful light bit by bit, and all collapsed into a wisp of smoke. "Hoo, this hidden danger has finally been leveled off!" Ye Mo said, "although it must be much more difficult to control the feather killing immortal knife without this old ghost, you can take your time to control the feather killing immortal knife. The sooner you eliminate this hidden danger, the better!" Ye Xiwen nodded. For the peerless murder weapon such as Yuhua Tu Xian Dao, ye Xiwen''s strength is not enough to control, or he is not qualified to control at all. The best way to control it as quickly as possible is to control the weapon spirit, just as ye Xiwen can smoothly control Tianyuan mirror after controlling ye mo. Without the help of the old ghost, he would like to control the eclosion Tu Xian Dao, which is really a long way off. However, it is much better than being secretly plotted by the old ghost one day, so he would rather watch the old ghost be suppressed by the mysterious space and brushed into a cloud of smoke. In the universe, ye Xiwen opened his eyes, and the eclosion butcher immortal knife in his hand exploded wildly, bursting out a terrible blade, as if to destroy the whole universe. Although there was no tool spirit, he just instinctively resisted Ye Xiwen''s approach, it was still enough to cause Ye Xiwen no small trouble. The golden divinity flowed from ye Xiwen''s palm, and instantly covered with the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. He temporarily suppressed his ferocity and threw it directly into the Tianyuan mirror, leaving Ye Mo responsible for the suppression. Now ye Mo is familiar with doing this. Before, he was suppressing the dragon vein and the original God of the star beast. Now, with a feather killing immortal knife, it can be said that there is a lot of excitement in the Tianyuan mirror. From time to time, a knife roars and a dragon roars. After receiving the eclosion Tu Xian Dao, ye Xiwen immediately did not hesitate to spread the wings of the devil and quickly left the battlefield. He could already feel that the atmosphere of transcendence was rushing here, and many of them were super experts from other forces who wanted to pick up cheap. Anyway, now the badminton sect has become a lost dog and a drowning dog. Anyone can fight it. At this time, the badminton sect runs everywhere. At this time, even if the leader of the badminton sect dies, it will shake at most. It''s nothing at all. For ye Xiwen, these are powerful competitors. Even if he is only the weakest master of escape, it is enough to pose the most deadly threat to him. - I''ve been running to school in the wind and rain these two days. It seems that I''m a little sick. I didn''t get home until today. I fell down to sleep soon. I wanted to sleep for a while, but I almost fell asleep. I felt uncomfortable all over! (to be continued) Chapter 774 Ye Xiwen spread out the wings of the devil at a very fast speed. Like a meteor, he soon returned to the Zhenwu world. In the starry sky, you can see the disciples of Zhenwu school who are chasing and killing the disciples of the feather sect like a drowning dog. Most of the disciples of the feather sect were buried under the Zhenwu stone sword. At this time, only a few escaped. Of course, there are still a lot of escaped fish. Ye Xiwen will also help with the suppression when he sees it all the way. For him, it''s just a small effort. Ye Xiwen, who killed the leader of the feather cult, is in a good mood. Naturally, he won''t drink them to take these credit. Even those killed by him are counted on the disciples. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that by doing so, he was making some originally neutral disciples fall to his side. Within the scope of Zhenwu University, it is even more a mess. There are no enemies within the scope of the University. There are corpses everywhere, white bones and blood flowing back into a river. It can be said that there is a river of blood. "Elder martial brother Ye!" "Elder martial brother Ye!" "Younger martial brother Ye!" As soon as ye Xiwen returned to the University, many disciples of Zhenwu university came forward to greet him with great enthusiasm. These are the ones who have never opposed Ye Xiwen even if they haven''t helped him on weekdays. In this battle, ye Xiwen''s performance is outstanding and can be called the top. He has even surpassed many old disciples of Zhenwu school. Although they have all stepped into the half step beyond the realm one by one, they are somewhat inferior to Ye Xiwen. The half step beyond the realm experts who have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands over the years, It''s almost half as fast as the number of others. If ye Xiwen is strong, almost everyone can see that he will certainly be trained as a key object. It is only a matter of time to become the top level of the University in the future. Now it is best to marry Ye Xiwen while ye Xiwen is not fully prosperous. This is the so-called truth of burning a cold stove, but now ye Xiwen is not a cold stove at all, but it is much better than doing nothing. "Younger martial brother, where did you go just now?" Huang Wuji''s voice came from the sky, but I saw him who had always been heroic and vigorous. Now he was covered with blood and his handsome face was a little tired. Since this time, he has been fighting on the front line. Now it''s not easy to settle the war, but he seems a little tired. "Did you go after the leader of the eclosion cult just now?" Huang Wuji asked. If someone was paying attention to Ye Xiwen just now, it must be Huang Wuji. Just now he wanted to stop Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. He didn''t have time at all, and he also wanted to lead the crowd to hunt down the crippled enemy of the feather sect, so he didn''t go to Ye Xiwen. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t deny it. He had thought very clearly. Once the news of the fall of the eclosic leader came out, it would shake the world. It''s impossible to hide it. Instead, he might as well say it honestly. Even if the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao falls into his hands, it doesn''t matter. At this time, he is no longer the insignificant little man at the beginning. If he is only a legend or a holy land, it is estimated that the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao will be taken back by the University. After all, this is not an ordinary murder weapon. At most, it is just some compensation, But now he is a master who is more than half a step away from the world. In the eyes of others, he will soon step into the world of escape and become a giant of the University. Naturally, his speech weight is not ordinary. Besides, he also has a senior brother Huang Wuji who is similar to him, and Tibetan Xingzi sits on Tibetan Xingfeng with a master of escape. Who dares to chirp. Moreover, old Tibetan Xingzi just sacrificed for Zhenwu school. Now he is targeting Tibetan Xingfeng, which will definitely cause public anger. Therefore, even if some people covet three points, ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. "You''re crazy to really chase!" Huang Wuji said in surprise, "even if the master beyond the boundary has been badly hurt, it''s not what you and I can deal with!" "Besides, he is the leader of the eclosion cult. Among the experts who are beyond the realm, he is also at the top and can be compared with our master!" "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Haven''t I come back?" Ye Xiwen was warm in his heart. Naturally, he knew that Huang Wuji was worried about him, "and he fell!" "What, falling!" When Huang Wuji heard Ye Xiwen say this, he couldn''t calm down any more. If only an ordinary master of transcendence fell, he might not be so surprised. After all, over the years, many masters of the eclosic sect have fallen here, but this is the leader of the eclosic sect. Under the starry sky, they are one of the few people, It is by no means comparable to an ordinary master of transcendence. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded heavily. "Soon after I caught up, he blew himself up on the spot because he couldn''t hold down his injury!" Although Ye Xiwen did not intend to hide this matter, he personally slaughtered the leader of the eclosion cult. Once he said it, he was afraid it would cause him great trouble. A half step transcendence that can slaughter the transcendence will become the focus of attention wherever he goes, so he omitted the most critical part with spring and autumn strokes. Moreover, the self explosion of the eclosic leader is also a fact. It is most reasonable to say so at this time, and everyone will not doubt it. "So, the feather killing immortal knife also fell into your hand?" Huangwuji immediately reacted and said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen did not deny it. Huang Wuji immediately laughed and said boldly, "ha ha ha, good job. The eclosic cult really lost its wife and soldiers. They won''t be angry if they lose a lot this time, ha ha ha!" "But elder martial brother, I have the feather killing immortal knife in my hand. I''m afraid it will also attract some villains'' gossip!" Ye Xiwen spoke out his worries. "Hum, who dares to gossip? We Tibetan star peak deserve it. We have the ability to let them grab it by themselves!" Huang Wuji snorted coldly. This time, the performance of Tibetan star peak is excellent, and the old Tibetan star son died in front. At this time, who dares to blame Tibetan star peak. "It''s just some clowns. Younger martial brother, don''t worry about it!" "Ha ha, what elder martial brother said is, if anyone dares to chirp, I''ll let him see if the feather killing immortal knife is bad in my hand?" Ye Xiwen smiled at the speech. "Exactly!" Huang Wuji nodded and said, "younger martial brother, to tell you the truth, the burden of hidden star peak will be on you in the future!" "Huh?" Ye Xiwen asked with a frown. "I''ve just heard from the master. I''m afraid the master''s current situation is not very good. The counterattack power of Zhenwu stone sword is too terrible. I''m afraid the master will retreat behind the scenes to recover after the war!" Huang Wuji said, "now the high level means to make me the next head of the government!" Although he had been prepared for this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be stunned when he really heard the news. Whether Huang Wuji, Mu Shengjie, or several other outstanding heroes, they have been cultivated as the pillars of the future Zhenwu university long ago. They have been highly cultivated at a young age, Far better than their peers. Many people also know that the position of Supreme Master must be selected from one of them, which is inevitable. Although Ye Xiwen''s performance has been very eye-catching in recent years, his foundation is too shallow. He has entered Zhenwu school for less than a hundred years. Even if he is strong, it is difficult to get his position as the head of the school. However, like others, even if he can''t be the head of the government, he should also have the opportunity to become a giant in charge of other parties, such as the head of the law enforcement hall, which is the reserved position for mu Shengjie. Moreover, he is not interested in the position of these giants that many people are greedy for. If he was interested, he would have become a giant in yiyuanzong. Since he knew the existence of the ancient continent, for him, it became the goal he yearned for. He absolutely didn''t want to let these trivial things entangle him. Now, among these people, he finally made a decision in the eyes of the high-level. Huang Wu tried his best to suppress the people and became the next leader of Zhenwu school. "Congratulations, senior brother!" Ye Xiwen quickly arched his hand and said. "Hey, there''s nothing to congratulate. It''s not what I most yearn for. In addition, although the university still has the deterrent power for a while, over time, someone must make trouble when the University''s strength is weakened. This is just a mess!" Huang Wuji sighed and said that he has always been strong and invincible, and he always has the image of indomitable in front of people. When he said such a thing, it was only in front of Ye Xiwen. "Elder martial brother, that''s not true. The so-called troubled times produce heroes. It''s a good time for our generation to make achievements in troubled times. How can we be so heroic!" Ye Xiwen said, "if you take over, elder martial brother, you will certainly create something far superior to your predecessors, and I will give my full support!" "It''s not that fast. The situation is still very chaotic, and I haven''t stepped into the transcendence. After a while, I may have to close the door and strive to step into the transcendence in the shortest time. At that time, everything up and down the Tibetan star peak depends on you, junior brother!" Huang Wuji said that it is impossible to take over the position of supreme master without transcendence. Originally, the pace of passing the throne is not so fast. He can wait for his cultivation to go up a little bit. However, because the badminton teaching suddenly disrupted his rhythm, he can only improve himself as soon as possible. (to be continued) Chapter 775 This is also forced by the general situation. He can''t take over as the leader when he is half out of the country. Otherwise, he won''t be looked down upon by other forces. He thinks that Zhenwu university is extremely weak. Unexpectedly, he can only rely on a martial artist who is half out of the country as the leader. It''s said that others will never think that Zhenwu university is deliberately cultivating new people, I just feel that Zhenwu university is already weak. In this situation of internal and external troubles, Zhenwu university must not show weakness, otherwise it may attract a crowd to attack. Everyone regards Zhenwu University as a soft persimmon, then Zhenwu university is really over. He can stop the Yuhua sect, but he can''t stop all other hegemonic forces. Therefore, the weaker you are, the stronger you need to be. You must not show any fatigue at this time. However, it would be totally different if Huang Wuji took over after he stepped into the realm of transcendence. That is, he is sending a message to the outside world that Zhenwu university has successors, and there are many talents, which can deter some people without being weakened, or imaginary weakness. This is also the reason why the university should speed up the pace of handover. In addition to the government owner''s inability to support himself, the information to be conveyed to the outside world is also a very important part. Ye Xiwen can see that it seems that the top and bottom of the Tibetan star peak should cultivate themselves into the next Tibetan star, especially after the eldest martial brother Huang Wuji becomes the next head of the government. However, ye xiwenzhi is not here. Just at this time, there is no way to say more. However, Huang Wuji''s becoming the next head of the government is great good news for him. If the next head of the government speaks, it can definitely stop some people''s salivating eyes on the feather butcher immortal knife. Although he is not afraid of these people, after all, he also has backers behind him, but he is afraid of trouble, especially because these troubles make Zhenwu University fight inside. Now Zhenwu university itself is already an internal and external problem, which is very different from the past. If the internal friction continues, it is just suitable for others. "Elder martial brother, you can rest assured to shut up!" Ye Xiwen said. "But you''d better talk to the elder Shizun about Yuhua Tu Xian Dao first!" Huang Wuji reminded. Ye Xiwen nodded. He didn''t have to say it. He would do it. Without the support of Zang Xingzi, it would be very difficult for him to keep the feather killing immortal knife. Soon, ye Xiwen waited for Zang Xingzi, who was dusty and came back from the outside. He suffered some injuries, and some wounds on his body were faintly visible. It was obvious that he had just passed a big war. It was estimated that he caught up with a transcendental expert of the feather sect. However, looking at the smile on his face, he should have killed the other party, otherwise he wouldn''t be so happy. Even if it is beyond the realm, there are few real life and death wars between them. After all, it is hard to cultivate such a realm of hundreds of millions of people. There are people who are not afraid of death, but after all, there are only a few. As long as they can survive, several people are willing to fight hard. Therefore, Zang Xingzi has not killed many experts beyond the realm. This time, he can kill one, It can be said that the harvest has been great. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide it. He said everything except that he killed the leader of the eclosion cult, which he said was the leader''s own explosion. Of course, the old ghost''s affairs were also hidden by Ye Xiwen, because there was no need at all. "Listen to what you say, the leader of the eclosion cult burst open on the spot. There''s nothing left except the eclosion butcher immortal knife?" Tibetan Xingzi frowned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen really found it cheap. He actually met the eclosion leader who suffered from an old injury on the spot. However, he had no doubt about ye Xiwen''s words. After all, the leader of the eclosion cult was forced by the Zhenwu stone sword at that time. If it wasn''t for the protection of the eclosion immortal butcher knife, he would be evaporated on the spot like several other transcendental masters. But Rao is so. With the power of Zhenwu stone sword, he is seriously injured. "Well, at that time, he suddenly burst open. All around him were shattered, and only the feather Tu Xian Dao remained!" Ye Xiwen said that this is also his most depressed point. After killing the leader of the eclosion cult and forcing him to explode, he found that only the eclosion Tu Xian Dao was left. As for other wealth, it had already turned into nothingness in the self explosion. Originally, the space ring is to open up another space. As for the function of the ring just like a key, now the ring is damaged in the self explosion. Naturally, he has no chance to get the amazing wealth of the eclosion leader. The wealth of an ordinary master beyond the world is enough to make him look at it. Besides, he is the leader of the feather sect. His wealth is immeasurable, but it''s a pity that he can''t get it. His strength is so far from the leader of the feather sect that he can''t stop him from exploding. "Since you got it, it is naturally your booty. If others want to gossip, they must pass me first!" Zang Xingzi said coldly that he was as good as Huang Wuji and completely stood by Ye Xiwen. "Thank you, master!" After saying goodbye to Tibetan Xingzi, ye Xiwen almost immediately entered a closed state. Although the killing of the leader of the eclosic cult was temporarily unavailable because the eclosic immortal butcher knife was not available, and the wealth was not obtained, it also consumed billions. It can be said that there is no benefit that can be used immediately. However, with the blood essence and Yuanshen understanding of the transcendental master, the benefits to his future development are naturally unspeakable. He should immediately shut down and promote Tianyuan mirror into a transcendental device, and his self-cultivation should make a breakthrough. When he closed the door, the outside world was already surging. Whether Zhenwu University defeated the eclosion sect or spread it to the ears of all forces who were interested in this matter. Ten years, a whole ten years, if you count the time before the storm, or even more than 20 years, the war between Badminton school and Zhenwu school finally came to an end. Even the most courageous people definitely didn''t expect such a result. It was not badminton school but Zhenwu school that won in the end, This one has been declining for a long time. Although Zhenwu school can still be regarded as the overlord of one side in the Zhenwu world, it can be said to dominate the other side and occupy the southern region for thousands of years, in the eyes of those overlord forces in the whole star sky, it is definitely broken and settled, and it is no longer the glory of the past. At the most brilliant time, there are many experts, even those who are beyond the realm. At this time, the feather sect attacks the Zhenwu school. Even many disciples of the Zhenwu school do not have much confidence in whether the school can hold on, because compared with the giant of the feather sect, the Zhenwu school is too far away. But when this result came out, it fell through the glasses of the whole place, but it was not the most promising badminton school that won, but Zhenwu university that won, and it was a complete victory. Before that, even the most optimistic people just felt that Zhenwu university might have suffered heavy losses due to its geographical advantage, and finally had to give up its plan to capture Zhenwu University. In fact, Zhenwu university has also done so. Over the past ten years, Zhenwu university has suffered heavy losses, but the eclosion education has suffered heavy losses. Generally, such losses are caused by collision, and even when the detached experts fall, it is time to retreat. However, this time, the badminton school seemed to be determined. Regardless, it bit Zhenwu school and would rather die than let go. When people thought that this badminton school had made up its mind, Zhenwu school was afraid to be unable to withstand it. The situation has been fundamentally reversed. According to the legend of Zhenwu school, Zhenwu stone sword, which has been broken for a long time, suddenly appeared, and seven detached experts protected themselves to feed Zhenwu stone sword with their blood essence. More over the past decade, the blood essence of countless killed experts has been absorbed by Zhenwu stone sword, and suddenly defeated the battle array of badminton sect, completely reversing the situation. At this time, the originally fierce badminton sect army was chased like a lost dog and a drowning dog. It is even said that some experts who do not belong to Zhenwu school also shot to kill the detached experts of badminton sect. It can be imagined that the environment faced by the badminton sect now is different. Under this environment, the unrest continued for a month. The experts of Zhenwu school kept killing and strangling the escaped badminton sect experts, as well as the martial arts and experts of Nanman and magic sect who made trouble in the southern region. Although Zhenwu University suffered heavy losses in the battle with the eclosic sect, a group of experts took this opportunity to grow up. It can be said that although there are fewer people, their combat effectiveness has soared in some aspects. The Nanman and the high hand of the demon worship sect who have been in trouble for ten years have been defeated one after another. "It''s hard to imagine. Before that, who would have thought that in the end, Zhenwu university would win. Zhenwu university is worthy of being a behemoth that has ruled the Zhenwu world for countless years. Even if it declines, there are still backhands left by countless ancestors!" "Yes, even now Zhenwu university has suffered heavy losses, but as long as Zhenwu stone sword is still there, it is a shocking deterrent. For those who have evil intentions, they have to weigh whether they can stand the blow of Zhenwu stone sword!" "That''s right. This bloody battle really makes people see clearly that Zhenwu school is a fierce beast that has been lurking for countless years. In private, he is grinding his claws and teeth for a moment and wants to visit the Zhenwu world again!" "This time, the badminton cult has suffered a lot more than heavy losses. It has greatly damaged its vitality and bones. This time, only one of the dozens of transcendental masters escaped, and even the leader of the badminton cult was killed!" "Yes, I''m afraid after such a thing this time, the eclosion cult will shrink into the eclosion world. I don''t know when it can really recover!" The fact that Zhenwu University defeated the eclosic cult spread continuously with the fermentation of time, shocked the four fields, and the whole starry sky was sensational because of this matter. (to be continued) Chapter 776 The battle between Zhenwu school and the badminton sect has ended temporarily. It can be said that there are not a hundred people in the badminton sect who can escape from the encirclement and suppression of Zhenwu school. Coupled with the secret interception of other covetous forces, the badminton sect has a vast team. Finally, there is only one master who is beyond the realm and fled back to the badminton world with hundreds of disciples. It completely caused a sensation in the feathering world. The experts left behind in the feathering world also knew for the first time that the army in their own teaching was defeated, and it was very thorough. This is something they didn''t expect before. They have prepared for many years and intend to defeat Zhenwu University at one fell swoop. In fact, they don''t mean to underestimate Zhenwu University at all. Everyone knows that Zhenwu university once commanded the whole Zhenwu world. Even if it is a rotten ship, there are three Jin nails. Moreover, the existence of Zhenwu University, which once stood on an equal footing with them, still has the threat of tiger death. Therefore, even though there was a great disparity in strength, they still made sufficient preparation and complete preparation, and convened countless people, but finally fell into the hands of Zhenwu University, and suffered heavy losses. What really hurt them was the dozens of experts who escaped from the world. Unexpectedly, only one of them fled back in confusion. Even the leader died miserably in the Zhenwu world. Not long after returning to the eclosion world, the expert finally fell completely because he couldn''t suppress his injuries. In other words, they were almost wiped out in this expedition, which made them completely crazy. Then more news was excavated. It turned out that the Zhenwu stone sword, which was rumored to have been broken for a long time, was resurrected in the Zhenwu University, which hurt them badly and injured them all. This led to being chased and killed in the end, almost none of them. Hearing this, they could not help laughing bitterly while taking a breath of air-conditioning. They were more or less ready for such a successor, not only Zhenwu University. If they sacrificed the Zhenwu stone sword at the beginning, it would be nothing. After all, they still have the feather tuxian sword to compete with the Zhenwu stone sword, but the real horror is that they have absorbed the blood essence of all fallen experts in the past ten years, The power of Zhenwu stone sword, which has all the power of seven masters beyond the realm, has completely surpassed the eclosion Tu Xian Dao which can not exert all the power. They were taken by surprise and almost completely annihilated. Not long after these people fled back to the feathering industry, the feathering industry began to shrink its tentacles in an all-round way and directly announced that it would be closed for 10000 years, and would not be born within 10000 years. After the news spread, it immediately shocked the whole star world. Originally, they just knew that both sides should be hurt in this war, but the losses suffered by the badminton sect were far above Zhenwu University, especially when Zhenwu stone sword was shot at last, it destroyed the whole badminton sect, but how much did they lose, For their eclosion education, no one has estimated what it represents. However, the announcement of the closure of the badminton sect for 10000 years immediately made some people figure out some flavor. This time, I''m afraid the badminton sect has really suffered heavy losses. If not, with their strong strength, they don''t have to declare the closure for 10000 years. Ten thousand years, that''s enough to cultivate two generations of masters who are beyond the environment, and it''s enough to see how much the eclosion teaching has lost this time. Unlike the eclosion world, which announced the closure of the world in a low-key way, Zhenwu university has launched high-profile attacks everywhere, constantly cracking down on Nanman, demon worship and other forces that have been very active in the past decade. Originally, the southern region was the forbidden land of Zhenwu University. It was regarded as the last land and no one was allowed to intervene. Therefore, Zhenwu University dominated the southern region. However, in the past decade, the pattern has completely changed, and major forces put their hands in while Zhenwu University was not free. After defeating the eclosic sect, Zhenwu University began to cut off these extended tentacles without stopping. It was very tough. Anyone and any force who dared to infringe on the interests of Zhenwu university would attract the university to pour out. Even for this reason, there have been several battles between transcending the border. You know, the transcending experts are almost equivalent to the general power of nuclear deterrence. They won''t do it at leisure. Generally, it''s enough to show their attitude if there is a great saint involved. If the transcending experts are forced, they really represent the anger of the forces behind them. This is their anger. With such a strong attitude of Zhenwu University and the fact that it has just defeated the great victory of the eclosion sect, other forces have basically retreated. At this time, there is no good result for the crazy Zhenwu University. In particular, Zhenwu university has shown its extremely strong strength. There are more than 20 experts who are beyond the border, which is twice as many as those in Xuanyuan hall. They are afraid that they have not degenerated from tigers to sick cats. It took another three years for Zhenwu university to really drive out all these forces that entered the southern region while taking advantage of the chaos, but what it faced was a tangled and fragmented southern region. The deaths and injuries of ordinary people are nothing. Although they do not know whether tens of billions of people have been killed or injured in this turmoil, this is not a problem. Ordinary people multiply very fast, and the lost people may recover completely in a few hundred years. For Zhenwu academy, which has inherited the power of thousands of years, hundreds of years is nothing at all, but it is the deaths and injuries of many martial artists who really hurt Zhenwu Academy. Some legends or true Taoist martial artists at the bottom are nothing. They may be able to recover completely in hundreds of years. The real loss is the experts in the holy land, who are also the main force of this battle, The fall of a large number of great saints and holy land experts has greatly reduced the deterrence of Zhenwu University. The real loss is the complete fall of the seven super boundary experts. It also includes the first building of Dangyang peak, which is in its prime and may be able to shelter people in the University for thousands of years. In the face of such a pile of mess, although it has made a reputation, it has suffered even greater losses. Over the years, Zhenwu university has gone bankrupt in its deliberate attempt to return to the Zhenwu world. On the contrary, it will make the powerful forces in the Zhenwu community who are originally hostile to Zhenwu school more vigilant. Of course, when it comes to losses, it''s much stronger than the badminton sect. The badminton sect will break its muscles and bones this time. It will be closed for 10000 years. Naturally, Zhenwu school doesn''t need that long time. However, after clearing out those other forces, there is no further pursuit. It is only limited to the southern regions. Later, it announced that it will close the mountain and slowly recover its vitality, Today''s Zhenwu university can''t stand such trouble. However, the Zhenwu community did not completely calm down because of the closure of Zhenwu school. On the contrary, the battle between Zhenwu school and Yuhua sect was just a prelude to unrest. In the second year after Zhenwu Academy announced the closure of the mountain, another shocking thing happened. The flying star gate outside the territory fought undeclared and directly invaded the Xuanyuan hall with the attitude of rolling. The battle lasted only two years, and the Xuanyuan hall collapsed. It seems to have absorbed the lessons of the defeat of the eclosic sect to the Zhenwu world. Without giving Xuanyuan Hall any preparation time and breathing time, he suddenly fought undeclared and directly attacked Xuanyuan hall. The battle came suddenly and ended suddenly. It was only two years, ending with the complete failure of Xuanyuan hall. The whole Zhenwu world was in an uproar. If Zhenwu school had defeated the eclosion sect before, and they didn''t really feel any great threat, now the flying star gate completely defeated Xuanyuan hall, but they were alert all of a sudden. Although I was shocked by the strength of the badminton sect, seeing the collapse of the badminton sect in the hands of Zhenwu University, I only felt that these foreign overlords were not as terrible as I thought. Didn''t I see that Zhenwu University defeated them? On weekdays, they are on an equal footing with Zhenwu University, and even together, they can completely surpass Zhenwu University. It is precisely because of this idea that they did not pay much attention to this matter. Moreover, in their hearts, after Zhenwu University defeated the eclosion sect, this matter should have come to an end. They should continue to restore the inherent calm for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. The once major forces outside the territory wanted to intervene in the Zhenwu world, which had long been forgotten by them, but this time the flying star gate shot, it was thunderous to put out the resistance of Xuanyuan hall. This force, which has been competing with Zhenwu University for many years, completely collapsed in only two years. This can''t help but make the major forces in Zhenwu university immediately silent. They originally underestimated the idea of foreign overlords. Now think about it, how ridiculous it is. What Zhenwu university can do doesn''t mean that they can do it. Zhenwu university can seriously damage the eclosion education, not because the strength of the eclosion education is too poor, but because Zhenwu university is too strong. He has ruled the Zhenwu world for countless years. The legacy and real action have unimaginable power. Xuanyuan hall has been in the limelight in recent years. It has competed with Zhenwu school for many times, and its strength is naturally not weak. In the past two years, all kinds of details have come out, but it is too far from Zhenwu school, and it has no suspense. It has been wiped out by flying star gate. The comparison between the two compartments really shows the strength of Zhenwu school. It is the overlord who once ruled the world. No one else can learn this inside story. Now think about it, the strength of Xuanyuan hall in the face of Zhenwu school was more like a joke and was regarded as a clown. (to be continued) Chapter 777 Not only Xuanyuan hall, but also other forces have such a feeling. After two foreign overlords'' invasion, people clearly see that the hidden strength of Zhenwu school is frightening. They can even defeat two or three Xuanyuan halls at the same time. The reason for the heavy losses now is that the strength of the feather sect is far beyond people''s imagination. In order to invade Zhenwu school, the feather sect has made preparations for more than ten years, or even longer, in order to take the lead in the Zhenwu world. Who knows that when they met the strong resistance of Zhenwu University, they defeated them in one fell swoop and even suffered heavy losses. They had to be closed for 10000 years. The Xuanyuan hall, another behemoth on a par with the Zhenwu academy, failed to hold on for even two years. Under the attack of the flying star gate, it completely collapsed and countless experts were slaughtered. Up to now, the flying star gate is still wantonly chasing the remaining experts in the Xuanyuan hall. This is a huge contrast. It is like a slap in the face of those arrogant and domineering local giants in Zhenwu world, which makes them feel hot pain. In the past, it was just that Zhenwu world was recuperating and accumulating enough strength. Sooner or later, they will continue to visit Zhenwu world. This makes their vigilance to Zhenwu University rise to the extreme. However, at this time, although they are vigilant to Zhenwu University, they can''t help it, because Zhenwu university is closed, and it is announced that Zhenwu University will not take large-scale actions outside. However, it is normal for a few people to go in and out. This time, Zhenwu University was seriously injured. It can be expected that Zhenwu University will not interfere in the affairs of Zhenwu world on a large scale for a long time. This should be a good thing, but they suddenly found that without Zhenwu University as a shield, they will face the covet of the overlords in the depths of the stars. In the past, even if the Zhenwu school has declined, it is still the behemoth of the Zhenwu community and the representative of the Zhenwu community. Many times when people mention the Zhenwu community, they seem to only know the Zhenwu school. It''s still in other worlds thousands of miles away. It''s conceivable how well-known Zhenwu is, and it''s far from being comparable to other forces. Therefore, after those overlords turned their attention to the Zhenwu world, Zhenwu school was also the first goal, which is the key to why the eclosion church found Zhenwu school from the beginning, because he is too representative. After conquering Zhenwu school, the Zhenwu world conquered half. It can be said that Zhenwu university has become a big tree to protect them from the wind and rain subconsciously. However, when Zhenwu University announced the closure of the mountain and they didn''t have this layer of cover, they really realized how leisurely the previous days were. Zhenwu University helped them resist all storms, and they don''t need to take care of many things. But now we have to face the terrible fangs of the foreign overlord. Zhenwu university has suffered heavy losses before blocking the Yuhua sect. Although the mountain is closed now, it is in full momentum. No foreign overlord wants to taste the power of Zhenwu stone sword like the Yuhua sect. Since they dare not move Zhenwu school, their goal naturally turns to other rich and powerful families in Zhenwu world. Xuanyuan hall is just the beginning. Not long after the collapse of Xuanyuan hall, when the whole Zhenwu world was still in a state of panic, another foreign overlord rushed into the Zhenwu world. Blissful Ice Palace targeted Beidi. Beidi''s resistance was even worse than Xuanyuan hall. Although it had traversed Beiyuan for countless years, in fact, it was worse than Xuanyuan hall, However, after resisting for more than a year, the whole Beidi imperial city was destroyed. The detached power that had been in charge of Beidi iron cavalry for many years was completely crushed. In the whole Zhenwu world, many powerful forces suddenly lost their voice. Since they attacked Xuanyuan hall, these powerful forces realized that it was bad. These extraterritorial forces didn''t just stare at the Zhenwu school, but were interested in the whole Zhenwu world. With the collapse of two successive powerful forces, people in the Zhenwu world were terrified, Many forces have spontaneously organized and want to know why the major forces outside the territory choose to crush a powerful family one by one at this time? They even sent representatives to visit Zhenwu University, hoping that Zhenwu university would stand up at this time, speak for them and negotiate with those foreign overlords. But at this time, Zhenwu university can''t take care of them. They have been badly hurt by the matter of eclosion. At this time, the mountain is closed to lick their wounds. And most importantly, the people of Zhenwu school wish that all these arrogant and domineering good disciples would be wiped out. In the ten years of fighting against the invasion of badminton sect, these great forces have contributed to the flames, gloated at misfortunes, and even secretly infiltrated the southern regions. It''s too late to ask for help at this time. Even if Zhenwu university is still at its peak, it is impossible to take chestnut from the fire for these rebellious forces in their eyes, and their heads have not been caught by the door. Without the leadership of Zhenwu University, these powerful forces were unconvinced by each other, and their plans to form an alliance suddenly ran aground. The time was in the midst of noise. It was pushed back for 30 years. With the closure of Zhenwu University, it lasted for 30 years. Thirty years was enough for ordinary people to grow up for a generation. The southern region soon resumed its lively scene, as if the ten-year turmoil decades ago did not exist. Every time there was a turmoil, Although mortals are also vulnerable to great blows, they recover the fastest every time, countless times faster than martial artists. For the southern regions, it is rare that there is no intervention from external forces and the recovery is very fast. Disciples of Zhenwu University patrol everywhere to remove the unstable factors. The mountain closure mentioned by Zhenwu University will not appear outside the southern regions on a large scale, not even the southern regions. Because of this, the southern region is valued by Zhenwu University. Anyone who dares to infiltrate will be completely removed by Zhenwu University. However, compared with the peace of the whole southern region, other places are not so lucky. After Xuanyuan hall and Beidi royal family have been uprooted by foreign overlords, in these 30 years, more than ten great forces that were once famous in the Zhenwu world have been uprooted, and even later they formed an alliance, But in front of these foreign overlords, it seems so vulnerable. The strength of the foreign overlords who dominate the whole world, even if they work together, they will not be opponents, let alone one by one. In addition to the unlucky eclosion sect bumping into the iron plate of Zhenwu University, other extraterritorial forces are one by one, and those famous forces have become soft persimmons. The difference in strength is too obvious. The more so, the more it seems that Zhenwu University was able to defeat the eclosion sect. How shocking it is. However, compared with the turmoil and panic in other places, Zhenwu university has always been in a calm state. No one wants to touch the tiger''s beard at this time. Under such circumstances, a news came from Zhenwu University, that is, Zhenwu university is about to open the mountain gate and prepare for the new Supreme Master to ascend the throne, and the power transfer of Zhenwu university is about to begin. At the same time, Zhenwu University opened its Mountain Gate once a hundred years to recruit disciples. This is also the old tradition of Zhenwu University. The ancient roads that have been silent for more than 100 years have begun to be lively. It should have started to recruit disciples a few years ago, but it was delayed because it was busy licking the wound. Now, with the initial recovery of prosperity in the mortal world, it is time to open the mountain gate to recruit disciples. It''s also time to introduce new blood. The disciples of the former xianzhenwu school were seriously killed and injured. Now it''s time to recruit some new people. Many people pay more attention to the handover of the supreme master than the opening of the Mountain Gate of Zhenwu school to recruit disciples. In the Zhenwu world, there are only a few people who can compete with the Supreme Master of Zhenwu school. It can be said that they are one of the giants in Zhenwu school. Every replacement of the Supreme Master of Zhenwu school is a major event in Zhenwu world, Every grand ceremony must be full of visitors. This time, not only the remaining giants in the Zhenwu world are coming, but also many foreign overlords will send heavyweights to watch the ceremony. This means that after countless years of decline, Zhenwu university has regained some recognition from many overlords. Although it is completely incomparable with the peak period, it will not be regarded as a small indigenous force in a certain world. After all, there is such an inside story. Thirty years is enough to make great changes in Zhenwu University. The older generation who originally controlled the power of the University began to gradually delegate power to the next generation of disciples. The new generation of disciples who rose in the ten-year war will also show a stronger side. Huang Wuji''s taking over as the new head of the government is only the beginning of this matter. In this happy situation, there was still silence on the Tibetan star peak, because there were too few hands to be compared with other inheritance. White clouds are long, thousands of miles of blue sky, a peaceful scene. "Boom!" An unparalleled force swept out of the Tibetan star peak and condensed into an air column directly into the sky. A blue figure jumped out of the mountain and roared up to the sky, shaking the world. Many disciples passing by stopped to watch. (to be continued) Chapter 778 "Who is this man? So arrogant?" Someone asked. "Don''t you even know him? He is Ye Xiwen, the Tibetan star peak!" "Hiss, it turns out that he is Ye Xiwen. It''s terrible. Although I''m far away, I can still feel oppressed by a strong momentum and almost out of breath!" "Who says not? It''s extremely terrible. It''s said that he killed several masters who were half step beyond the boundary decades ago. Now after 30 years of latent cultivation, he doesn''t know how strong he is!" "It''s impossible. Anyway, it''s only 30 years. Even if the government tries its best to cultivate it, it can''t have a terrible entry!" The man said incredulously. "Just think about his cultivation time. It''s more than 100 years now. What shall I do when I''m more than 100 years old? It''s just a legend. In this way, many people have called him a genius. As for the master who is half beyond the realm, it''s a legend. I haven''t even seen him. It''s said that he wants to train to be the next Tibetan star and will definitely become us Huang Wuji, one of the next generation giants in the University and the new head of the University, is his senior brother. What''s the point of such a person being arrogant? " "It''s true. I saw him in the war thirty years ago, but I didn''t see him so terrible. His strength has been greatly improved in the past thirty years!" "How can I look at him? It seems that he is only a great saint. It doesn''t seem to be half a step beyond the realm. Is there a mistake in the rumor?" "How could that be possible? But I don''t even have the qualification to look up to those masters. It''s normal that you can''t see his strength. If you can see it, that''s the most impossible thing!" A lot of people''s comments fell into Ye Xiwen''s ears, but he didn''t care. For 30 years, he finally stepped into the great holy land and great perfection. This is a very important realm for him. This is the end of the great holy land and the beginning of transcendence. It can be said that it is a realm connecting the preceding and the following. The foundation of this realm is more and more solid, His future achievements will be more difficult to limit, and even it will be much easier to step into the realm of transcendence later. He still knows the reason why tall buildings rise from the ground. Compared with 30 years ago, his strength has made a leap. In terms of progress, it can not be compared with that during the ten-year war. During that decade, he fought life and death all the time and exhausted all methods to survive and kill more enemies. However, in the past 30 years, his harvest was no smaller than that in the past 10 years. During the ten-year war, he did not have time to digest many of his feelings. There were still flaws and loopholes in some realms, which were completely filled in the past 30 years. He spent a full 30 years to consolidate the realm and finally chose to make a breakthrough, Nature is to leave no flaws and make the foundation exceptionally strong. He also tasted the benefits of strong foundation, which enabled him to step up the challenge. In the past 30 years, he had been in seclusion, and the separation of stars and monsters was also in seclusion. He constantly understood the information of some realm among the yuan gods left by the eclosic leader, pushed and performed useful information in the mysterious space, and kept seclusion. Now he is really only one foot away from the door, and he can really step into the realm of transcendence. At that time, with the talent and blood of the giant star beast itself and the powerful natural magic power, his combat effectiveness among the experts beyond the realm immediately stepped from the bottom to the front, which is an advantage that I don''t have. Of course, if the Buddha also makes a breakthrough in the cultivation of Ba Ti, he will not raise it. In addition, Tianyuan mirror has reached the last moment of transformation. It will soon complete the breakthrough and become a detachment device. In that case, he will become a good helper of Ye Xiwen. Hearing these people''s comments, ye Xiwen knew that the eldest martial brother was going to take over the position of Supreme Master. If he didn''t just break through the customs, he might have missed the grand ceremony. He hasn''t received any news. Obviously, the people up and down Zang Xingfeng were afraid that he would be disturbed, so they didn''t pass the news to him. However, when he heard the news, he was both happy and sad. Naturally, he was happy that the eldest martial brother was going to take over the position of Supreme Master, which means that he must have stepped into the realm of transcendence. His own talent is extremely high, and he has laid an incomparably solid foundation for thousands of years of practice, even more solid than ye Xiwen. In the past 30 years, I''m afraid I don''t know how many university resources have been poured into him and go all out to improve his cultivation. But similarly, the more it is, the more it proves that the house master is not very good. If not, there is no need to hand over the position of the house master to Huang Wuji. However, he has been in seclusion for a while. He can only guess what happened to the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master''s physical condition is not only closely related to himself, but also affects the minds of the disciples of the whole Zhenwu school. Unless he can step into the realm of transcendence and become one of the giants, it will be difficult to get any specific thoughts. Moreover, if he had not stepped into a half step beyond the realm and was a key training person, he might not even know about the physical problems of the Supreme Master. Of course, this kind of thing should be kept secret and must not be known. Once it is spread, it must be an uproar, whether it is the disciples of the university or the enemies outside. So we should cultivate huangwuji as soon as possible. When huangwuji grows up, even if the news comes out, it''s nothing. "Ye Xiwen, you have passed the customs!" The little wolf''s voice, which jumped out of nowhere, suddenly pulled Ye Xiwen out of his thoughts. When he looked at it, he saw that the little wolf turned into a dark light and rushed to his side. Beside the little wolf, there was a graceful girl, but who was not Xiaoya. Compared with 30 years ago, the little wolf is no different. He still looks like a local dog with a cheap smile on his face. The only change is his strength. He rushed into the half step beyond the boundary all the way. He is a step faster than ye Xiwen''s original speed. With his blood talent, he can even kill the experts in the middle of the half step beyond the boundary, No worse than ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had to lament that some creatures are gifted, such as the little wolf and his separation of stars and monsters, which can not be compared with ordinary humans. However, when he really saw Xiaoya, he felt that there were still evil spirits against the sky among mankind. Thirty years later, Xiaoya also grew up. She was no longer eight or nine years old when she first saw her, but a girl of about thirteen or fourteen years old. She was wearing a blue dress with Silver edges, a delicate and beautiful girl''s face, and her skin was snowy, The eyebrow is curved, the mouth is small, and the dimple is like a flower. It looks about 14 or 15 years old. The long silver hair is pulled into a pair of servant girls. The two silver filaments gently drop their eyes and move slightly. Although it is different from that 30 years ago, ye Xiwen recognized Xiaoya at a glance. It is really the middle stage. This speed has completely lost his temper. In the past 30 years, Xiaoya''s has not been in vain. This speed has exploded. He has only stepped from the great saint Dacheng to the great Saint Dacheng. "You see, little girl, I said, your brother ye must leave the customs today. I pinched my fingers and counted. I knew 500 years ago and 500 years later!" The little wolf proudly said to Xiaoya, holding his head high and looking like a divine stick, and then looked at Xiaoya. How about a pair? Admire me and praise my appearance quickly. Although he didn''t say it, ye Xiwen was so familiar with him that he knew what he wanted to say at a glance. He immediately covered it with black lines and slapped it directly. However, the little wolf seemed to have been prepared for this. He jumped away and shouted, "shit, how can you hit people as soon as you come out? It''s unscientific. Fortunately, my prince''s martial arts are unparalleled, otherwise he would have been secretly plotted by you!" Since I don''t know when, ye Xiwen mentioned that it''s unscientific. This sentence has become a pet phrase of the little wolf. It''s almost always mentioned. Although they were all making jokes, they made Ye Xiwen feel a little like when he was on earth. With this cheap smile, he had nothing to say about this cheap wolf. But Xiaoya was still on the side, quietly looking at the two people fighting. There was a little smile on their faces, and their dimples were like flowers, but they soon recovered their indifference. They naturally took a dust-free temperament that refused people thousands of miles away. Ye Xiwen sighed in his heart. Sure enough, he handed Xiaoya to the first seat of the plain female peak. He was more or less influenced by the iceberg woman. Xiaoya was not like this before. Although they look similar, there are great differences in fact. Although Xiaoya was quiet in the past, she felt a little quiet and introverted, but now she looks like a dust-free and indifferent. Let Ye Xiwen have a headache. If Xiaoya really becomes an iceberg girl, ye Xiwen is estimated to be crazy, but fortunately, it seems that she has only been affected. Ye Xiwen went to Xiaoya''s side and grabbed her little head with his big hand, which directly messed up her hair. "Why..." Xiaoya said angrily. A pair of beautiful big eyes stared at Ye Xiwen. She was very dissatisfied that ye Xiwen wanted to mess up her hair. "Hahaha, that''s right. A little girl, only a few years old, is like facial paralysis. That''s not good. It''s still right!" Ye Xiwen didn''t think so. He laughed and said that although Xiaoya had grown up, she was still the little girl who didn''t grow up in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. (to be continued) Chapter 779 People are conservative and conservative. In the eyes of parents, children will never grow up. No matter how many years have passed, it seems difficult to change this view. It''s like Xiaoya. No matter how she changes, in Ye Xiwen''s heart, she always looks like that little girl. Xiaoya speechless looking at Ye Xiwen, naturally knows that he is in Tucao own master, although Ye Xiwen respected the first of the Su nfeng peak, but for her iceberg''s general character, still very entangled, originally she iceberg also iceberg, that is not what, but the problem is that she may make complaints about Xiaoya. This is the most unacceptable place for ye Xiwen. But one side was his big brother and the other was his master. It was inappropriate to lean to either side. A tangled expression suddenly appeared on his exquisite little face, which made Ye Xiwen laugh. "Go, go to Yingxin city!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said that at this time, he would go to yingxincheng to meet his brother and sister-in-law, his second sister and his second brother-in-law. When they opened the mountain gate last time, they were not qualified, but now they are different. They have already stepped into half a step to spread wonders. Naturally, they are qualified to worship Zhenwu University. Like Ye Xiwen, they chose to set foot on the ancient road. They could have been directly led by Ye Xiwen. In his current identity, several dared to say no, but they refused. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. Although there was a fight on the ancient road, it naturally had its benefits. He had obtained many benefits at the beginning, and now there is no reason to stop him. Now it''s almost time to calculate the time. It''s time to go to the new year''s welcome city. Ye Xiwen plans to wait there first and make a latent repair. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference where he makes a latent repair. "It''s boring. I won''t go. Go yourself!" After knowing Ye Xiwen''s purpose, the little wolf immediately turned his mouth and said that he was not interested at all. For his active nature, it would be better to kill him if he could let him wait in yingxincheng safely. "It''s up to you, Xiaoya. What about you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I''ll go!" Xiaoya nodded. The little wolf turned into a cloud of black light and disappeared into the world. I don''t know where people all over the world are crazy to play. Fortunately, people in Zhenwu school regard him as ye Xiwen''s pet and naturally have to give him three points of face. What''s more, with this guy''s strength, few people can hold him. Even if they want to clean him up, they can only stare. There''s no way. Ye Xiwen and Xiaoya drove dunguang and soon came to Yingxin city. This Yingxin city was captured once because it was on the outside during the ten-year war. The city wall was full of scars and traces of blood and fire. Although the internal array had been completed, there was no change outside. I just wanted to remind everyone, What kind of war has the University experienced in order to survive and inspire future generations. Most of the time, the welcome city is relatively deserted. Except for some disciples on duty, they don''t see many people. However, during the year when the newcomer joined the sect, there were the most people. Many curious old disciples came one after another. Even if only one percent of the people were curious, compared with the huge group of disciples in Zhenwu school, Still a very large number. Naturally, there are outstanding and outstanding people among each generation of disciples. These people are naturally the most concerned by these old disciples. They are called Tianjiao. These Tianjiao often have far more strength than ordinary people and will become the elite of Zhenwu school in the future. It can even catch up with the old disciples in a short time. Of course, in addition to these spectators, more people who follow the inheritance and meet people with absolute talent should contact them as soon as possible. Although the rule of the university is to let them choose after they all arrive, it is not that they are not allowed to contact in advance. Therefore, those talented Tianjiao are often handed down to the top ten early in each session. Even if there are accidents, they are within the inheritance of the top 100, and will not exceed these. In addition to these Tianjiao, the second-class geniuses are also popular goods. When ye Xiwen first joined Zhenwu school, he was among the second-class geniuses. Although he was not as dazzling as those Tianjiao, he should have been popular goods. He didn''t worry about nowhere to go, but he offended the law enforcement hall at the gate of the city. He offended his people with the terror of the law enforcement hall, Several of the people whom the law enforcement hall wants to deal with are willing to fight against the law enforcement hall for such a second-class genius. This led to his desolate situation in those years. If there was not such a wonderful inheritance as Zang Xingfeng, he might really quit Zhenwu school in the end. Now think about it, the impression you probably had in other people''s hearts at that time was that you were stupid and bold. A newcomer without any basic background dared to resist the majesty of the law enforcement hall. Based on the real strength of the law enforcement hall he now knows, if the law enforcement hall didn''t take him seriously at that time, he would be crushed to death by a finger. For every force who is interested in inheriting and carrying forward, each new recruitment period is the most critical time, and even directly related to the rise and fall of the sect in the next 100 years. For the former Tibetan star peak, most of the time and energy were spent looking for the complete version of the Tibetan star Sutra, which is the foundation of the Tibetan star peak. If the Tibetan star Sutra is not complete, what about revival? Therefore, every new disciple is lack of interest. If they are willing to come in, they will come in. Anyway, they have been single handed down for several generations, Apart from the careful cultivation of the eldest martial brother, the original next Tibetan Xingzi has some meaning of self-reliance. In the past years, no one has worshipped Tibetan Xingfeng, but later he can''t stand to quit. Who can stand this almost stocking attitude of self-reliance. That''s why Ye Xiwen said that Tibetan Xingfeng is a wonderful inheritance. Those who can stay and stand this kind of stocking are all wonderful. For others, the most unbearable stocking style is just right for them. No one restricts their freedom, and each has good achievements. However, it was all before. Ye Xiwen had completed the Tibetan star peak before. There were no worries at home. Tibetan star peak naturally began to go all out to the road of rejuvenation, which was also the lifelong wish of several generations of Tibetan stars. Now it''s the best opportunity. Now, master brother Huang Wuji has been designated as the next Supreme Master. Although it is said that we should consider the overall situation, as long as we deviate a little to Tibetan star peak, it will benefit Tibetan star peak. There are also Liu Yanlan and Bai Jiansong, the two great saints, and ye Xiwen, a half step expert at the level of demons. Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin have long been the great success of the holy land. They are about to enter the Holy Land and become a great saint sooner or later. Compared with the miserable inheritance of Tibetan star peak in previous dynasties, it is already full of talents. When ye Xiwen came to the welcome City, he not only had to take his brothers and sisters into the Tibetan star peak, but also had the task of contacting those talented disciples and introducing them to the Tibetan star peak as soon as possible. In the past, Tibetan Xingfeng had no advantages, but now who dares to say that Tibetan Xingfeng''s competitiveness is not strong, and the inheritance of the origin of the next governor is bad? There are also ye Xiwen, Liu Yanlan, Bai Jiansong and other famous figures who have made great achievements in the ten-year war. At present, their younger martial brothers and sisters are still introduced in this session, but after two circles, when Zhenwu school completes the delivery of power, it is the nephew generation who will come in again. Ye Xiwen and Xiaoya entered an inn and sat quietly without saying a word. They just waited. It was normal between them. They didn''t talk to each other. Ye Xiwen restrained his breath. With his skills, it''s not easy to not attract people''s attention. As long as he doesn''t want to, none of the many disciples present will notice here. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly realized that there was a figure at the adjacent table. Without his awareness, he suddenly jumped in his heart. Then he turned around and saw that he was the old owner of the new city he hadn''t seen for a long time. With his current skills, it is absolutely impossible to hide his perception below the boundary. Then there is only one possibility. The old city Lord is actually an expert beyond the boundary. In the past, he only thought he was just a general saint. Now think about it, he is really a frog at the bottom of the well. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to ask big, so he quickly stood up and arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen the old man!" Ye Xiwen has always respected the old city Lord. When he was a novice and didn''t understand anything, he killed the people of the law enforcement hall. If the old city Lord hadn''t supported him, he would have been killed by the people of the law enforcement hall. He couldn''t wait to worship the Tibetan star peak. Otherwise, with the tough style of the law enforcement hall, if you are not afraid of the master of the old city Lord, how can you simply restrict Ye Xiwen''s worship and inheritance. Xiaoya on the side also hurriedly saluted. Over the years, she was not the little girl who followed Ye Xiwen and didn''t understand anything. In particular, her master was much more conscientious than Zang Xingzi. Naturally, she had guidance to know what big people there were in Zhenwu school. She knew more about many detached experts than ye Xiwen. The old city owner showed a warm smile on his face and said, "you are the most talented person I have seen in so many years. It is even more unique that you can reach this point in a short hundred years. In the future, the university still depends on you!" (to be continued) Chapter 780 Even he didn''t think that it was just a word for ye Xiwen that created Ye Xiwen today. It''s a matter of days to drink and peck. "You are also good. If you are gifted, you have to be above him, but your experience is far less than him!" The old city Lord looked at Xiaoya with a smile and said, who can enter the great holy land has not experienced thousands of years of cultivation, hundreds of wars and all kinds of things in the world. Like Xiaoya, it is unique to easily step into the great holy land. Ye Xiwen smiled brightly. If it''s only about talent, people in Zhenwu University have a better chance of catching one at random than him, not to mention Xiaoya''s amazing genius who can startle the top of the University. "Are you going to make big moves this year?" The old city Lord looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "we Tibetan star peak also hope to recruit some available talents among this generation of disciples to revive our Tibetan star peak!" Of course, the revival of Tibetan star peak can not be completed in a short time. The disciples recruited now are just laying the foundation. "This session is good. There will be many more talents than the previous sessions. Tianjiao is probably far more than the previous sessions. You have a great chance to hide Xingfeng!" The old city Lord smiled and said, "many ancient roads leading to the western, middle, Eastern and northern regions have been resurrected. Someone has stepped on these ancient roads. We haven''t had such a genius from foreign regions for many years!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. He didn''t know the news, but he immediately figured it out. It''s not surprising that when Zhenwu University ruled the Zhenwu world, the center of its rule was in the southern region, but all kinds of genius Tianjiao definitely came not only from the southern region, but also from other regions and even from the four wastelands. I don''t know how many years ago, Ancient roads have been paved. But later, as Zhenwu University lost its control over the areas outside the southern region, these ancient roads gradually quieted down, and the talents of other places were absorbed by their local giants. For many years, this situation has not changed, but now it is different. With the entry of foreign overlords, more than a dozen powerful forces have been destroyed successively. The destruction of these powerful forces has left the local talents at a loss. However, the overlords outside the region have a high sense of preparedness for the indigenous people in the Zhenwu world, and they themselves have a world as a backing, I don''t care about these talents on the site at all, and there is no plan to recruit them. Therefore, if these local talents want to practice further, they must go to other giants. Today, with the invasion of foreign overlords, only Zhenwu University resisted the attack of foreign overlords and defeated the army of Yuhua sect. It is the place that countless people yearn for. If they join other powerful forces, they may be broken by foreign overlords. At that time, they will face the situation of being chased everywhere. However, joining Zhenwu university is different. Security can be guaranteed naturally. The situation is different. "We Tibetan star peak just hope to attract one or two Tianjiao!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that every time the number of Tianjiao is limited, it will be divided up. Of course, it is impossible to cover up the hidden star peak. If you can grab one Tianjiao at a time, it will be a worthwhile trip. "Hahaha, this is OK!" The old city Lord laughed and said, it doesn''t matter which inheritance has been passed on to him. Anyway, they are all people inside Zhenwu school. In the laughter, the figure of the old city Lord disappeared bit by bit. Just as when he came, ye Xiwen couldn''t see through his whereabouts at all. "There are people, there are people, the disciples of this wave are coming!" Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise outside the inn. Suddenly, many disciples who had been waiting for a long time turned their eyes out one after another. However, I saw that a group of new disciples directly stepped into the inn. They still had the smell of a bloody battle. It was obvious that they had just rushed directly from the wooden man array at the gate of the city. The first strong man in linen clothes was about twenty years old. His eyebrows were obliquely inserted into his temples. He was handsome and had extraordinary bearing. The eagle looked at the wolf and was quite extraordinary. Behind him, there were a wave of more than 20 new disciples. Although they were not as exaggerated as this man, they were all rebellious and arrogant. "Who is this new man? He''s so arrogant. What place does he think this is? Is it still their rural place?" An old man said angrily. "You don''t even know him. In this year, our ancient road from the southern region to the northern region has been opened. This man is fighting all the way up from an ancient road in the northern region and should be invincible!" "The northern region is not our southern region. No wonder it looks different. This generation of disciples is very strong. Look at these disciples. Almost all of them are six or seven roles of the half step legend. This should not be defeated. They have reached the full circle of the half step legend. They are even stronger than the last generation!" "That''s natural. After all, after decades of war, the people who can survive are stronger than before. It is said that the people who come this time are generally much stronger than the previous sessions. It''s really a lot of talents!" Ye Xiwen listened silently. Indeed, this session is obviously stronger than their previous session, and the level is obviously better. This should be unbeaten. It should be one of the Tianjiao of this session. Before entering Zhenwu school, he practiced to half a step of legendary perfection. This talent is really great. When ye Xiwen left yiyuanzong, he just touched the edge of legend. And most importantly, there may be talents from five regions gathered in Zhenwu university this time, which is naturally stronger than usual. "Should you be invincible? Join our heritage. Our heritage is one of the top 100 heritages of Zhenwu school" "Let''s choose us. Our inheritance is among the top 100, which can be regarded as the top, second only to the top 10!" Suddenly, the inn, which had been quiet all of a sudden, seemed to burst open all of a sudden. Many spies of various traditions opened their invitations and said. Basically, all of them are within the inheritance of the top 100. As for those outside the top 100, they don''t even dare to speak. It''s too much. Just the eyes despised by others are enough to make them dare not speak. Most importantly, unless the head is clamped by the door, it is unexpected to choose the inheritance of the top 100. It is even more impossible to choose other than the top 100. Of course, any Tianjiao who comes to Zhenwu University hopes to have a better environment and more resources. There is no doubt that it can provide the environment for Tianjiao''s growth, which is about the inheritance of the top 10 and the top 100. This is human nature, just as ye Xiwen would never have chosen the Tibetan star peak with two or three kittens if he had not really been desperate at that time. In terms of the situation of the Tibetan star peak at that time, it was really bad. Ye Xiwen would not have chosen it anyway if it was not because it was difficult to improve himself in the one yuan sect. In fact, it was unintentional. But at this time, ye Xiwen caught a glimpse that the spies of the top ten inheritance have not yet appeared, or they are still arrogantly waiting for these newcomers to choose them. After all, they are still the top ten inheritance anyway, and their strength is absolutely powerful. Without hesitation, he came forward and said, "should you be invincible? I''m very optimistic about you. Are you interested in joining our hidden star peak?" As soon as ye Xiwen came out, it immediately ignited the atmosphere of the scene. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was hidden among them. Ye Xiwen''s skills were so brilliant. As long as he didn''t want to, these people, at most, were only experts in the holy land. How could they see through his disguise, not invisible, but unconsciously ignore it? This is the most powerful place of Ye Xiwen''s breath collection skill, Seeing ye Xiwen is like seeing the most common things in ordinary days. "What, is that ye Xiwen? He''s here. I didn''t see him?" "It''s really him. That''s right. Isn''t Ye Ya next to him? It''s over. If he makes a move, where can we still have our points? It should be unbeaten. Most of them will worship the Tibetan star peak!" "It''s not fair. It''s not fair. They already have the next head of the government like huangwuji and evil spirits like Ye Xiwen. Do they still want to rob us now?" "Yes, yes, but I heard that it is natural for Zang Xingfeng to announce that he will enter the revival plan and recruit disciples. With the strength of these people, the revival of Zang Xingfeng is really just around the corner. At the beginning, Zang Xingfeng has been inherited from the top ten, and I don''t know what degree it will be in the future!" "Are you ye Xiwen?" That should be unbeaten. When he heard Ye Xiwen''s name, his face obviously changed a little. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to come to solicit himself. Now ye Xiwen is not as unknown as before. With the ten-year war, he is a famous figure in the whole Zhenwu world. In particular, it is said that the leader of the badminton cult died in his hands, which adds a bit of legend to him. Although Ye Xiwen said that the leader of the badminton cult exploded in front of him completely because of the injury caused by the Zhenwu stone sword, It has nothing to do with him. However, it is still famous all over the world. It is said that the eclosic cult died under the injury of Zhenwu stone sword, but you can also try to chase a detached expert. They can shoot you with a slap, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, Rao is proud to be invincible. At this time, his face still shows an excited look. Although Ye Xiwen only entered the world earlier than them, he is very different from them. Thinking of this, Ying unbeaten immediately said, "I''m interested!" (to be continued) Chapter 781 Everyone saw that even ye Xiwen made a move. They knew immediately that they had no hope. What kind of identity Ye Xiwen has now is almost the next Tibetan star. They don''t know what ye Xiwen thinks. They just think that if there is no accident, he will become the next Tibetan star in the future. This is tantamount to the invitation of the next Tibetan Xingzi to him. Even if the top ten inheritors come, it is impossible to beat Ye Xiwen unless the current first one comes out in person. But it''s impossible to think about what kind of person is the first in the top ten inheritance. He is one of the giants of Zhenwu University. A Tianjiao will have some in each session, but he won''t make them appear in person. Sure enough, ye Xiwen showed great interest not long after he spoke. Although Tibetan star peak is not one of the top ten heritages, it was once one of the top ten heritages. With such details, how can the next supreme master come from Tibetan star peak. When it became known that Ying Buwei had been collected by Ye Xiwen into the sect of zanxingfeng, the disciples of the top ten inheritors who were responsible for finding the disciple immediately beat their chest and feet. Originally, they just wanted to show some arrogance. As a result, ye Xiwen gave Ying Buwei into his pocket. Although it was not time to get started, in fact, since they had been selected, Then it won''t change. In previous years, they were not in a hurry, because the other top 100 inheritors could not be compared with them anyway, so they were not in a hurry, because those Tianjiao must make a good choice before they really choose what inheritance to worship. They still have a lot of situations. In fact, it has been the same since all previous dynasties. As the top 10 inheritors, they have made every advantage, But now it''s different. With Ye Xiwen here, the situation has completely changed. Whether it is the next head of the government, Huang Wuji''s appeal or Ye Xiwen''s appeal, we can''t underestimate it, especially when the ten-year war has not passed for many years. Because of Ye Xiwen''s intervention, they did not dare to be big. They fought hand to hand one after another to compete for the talents and Tianjiao they had long been optimistic about, especially the Tianjiao gate. Time is also in this struggle. Day by day, the day when Zhenwu University opened the mountain gate will soon come to an end. Compared with previous years, the competition this year is more intense. Due to the ten-year war, all major inheritances have suffered heavy losses, especially the ten inheritances, which are often the main force in the war. The losses are particularly large, and there is an urgent need to supplement new blood. In addition, ye Xiwen, a troublemaker, how can the competition not be fierce? The disciples of the top ten inheritance scolded one after another. Ye Xiwen was so shameless. He didn''t look at his identity now, but actually came out to attract Tianjiao himself. Finally, the top ten inheritors were anxious, and they quickly sent high-level officials to join the battle of robbing people. Finally, six of the more than 30 Tianjiao who emerged in this year were taken away by Zang Xingfeng. In the past, Tianjiao would not come to a conclusion so early, because there is only one standard for Tianjiao, that is, whether he can cultivate to a half step of legendary perfection. At this time in the past, Many Tianjiao are still in the latent state, but the level of this generation of disciples is obviously higher than that of the previous generation. These Tianjiao have reached half a step of legendary perfection before they have joined the University. And this does not guarantee that more people will become Tianjiao in this life because they have broken into the legendary perfection, just like Ye Xiwen at that time. What really surprised Ye Xiwen was that both the eldest brother and the second sister entered the legendary great consummation. They are famous for an ancient road. Their sister-in-law and the second sister''s husband are also the nine accomplishments of the legendary great consummation. They are only one step away from entering the legendary great consummation. The four of them worked together and almost overturned the road all the way, which is much stronger than ye Xiwen, No one can stop which way. The arrival of this combination even alerted the high-level inheritors. However, it was Ye Xiwen''s brother, sister-in-law, sister-in-law and brother-in-law, so they had to give up reluctantly. Many people have a strong interest in this. Is it true that the great Yue country is a treasure land of Feng Shui? So many Tianjiao have emerged. In the last session, there were ye Xiwen, Qi Feifan and Hua Menghan. Now there are two more, and five Tianjiao have emerged in the two sessions, which is simple and unimaginable. Even if some people say that there are dragon veins buried under the kingdom of Yue, some people believe it. Otherwise, how can such outstanding people be? However, compared with another major event, the recruitment of disciples is not important at all, because the transfer of the head of Zhenwu university is about to begin. Zhenwu school has been closed for 30 years. No one knows how many changes have taken place in these 30 years, but now it is rare to have such a good opportunity to explore. No one will let go. Both foreign overlords and the remaining giants in Zhenwu have sent big people to come. For a time, Zhenwu school was bustling. Many old monsters and elders who had been hidden for many years also appeared one after another. The handover of the master of Zhenwu school is a major event of Zhenwu school. They must attend anyway to show their respect for the new master. What''s more, almost all of these big figures of various forces are detached experts, and a large number of experts follow them, which is an unstable factor in itself. If Zhenwu University will not let them close to Zhenwu University at ordinary times, even if there are any activities, they will find another small world to carry out. But this time is different. The handover of Zhenwu school to the head of the school is a big event. The ceremony is also on Zufeng. Especially up and down the Tibetan star peak, they are even more busy. After all, the supreme master comes from their Tibetan star peak. At this time, the emperor Wuji wants to ascend the throne, and they are also proud. Early in the morning, the crowd of Tibetan star peak had gathered. With Ye Fengye, Ru Xue, Ying unbeaten and a group of hundreds of new disciples joined the Tibetan star peak, which made the Tibetan star peak lively. For other inheritance, this is still rare, but for the Tibetan star peak who has experienced several generations of single pass, It''s an unprecedented number. At this time, the Tibetan star peak was full of joy. Led by the second elder martial sister Liu Yanlan, everyone stood up one after another. They stood up according to the order of entry, waiting for the arrival of the master Tibetan star. Next to Ye Xiwen, Bai Jiansong stabbed Ye Xiwen with his elbow and said, "little younger martial brother!" Although many disciples have been worshipped, Bai Jiansong still habitually calls Ye Xiwen a junior brother, and ye Xiwen doesn''t care. "Well?" Ye Xiwen said. "I''m afraid it won''t be so calm today!" Bai Jiansong said, "these foreign overlords have been eyeing our Zhenwu school for not a day or two, but we defeated the attack of the feather sect and frightened them!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Now Zhenwu university is like a paper tiger, opening its teeth and claws to frighten many powerful and terrible enemies around. Compared with those foreign overlords, Zhenwu university is too weak. Even if there is Zhenwu stone sword suppression, it is useless. Once they join hands, the collapse of Zhenwu university is almost a matter of time. The more so, the more Zhenwu university can not show weakness, the more tough it is to make them feel the truth. "Before we closed the mountain, they didn''t have a chance, but now, the eldest martial brother''s accession is the best time. I''m afraid they won''t miss such an opportunity easily. At that time, I''m afraid there will be waves again!" Bai Jiansong sighed and said that although he has made rapid progress over the years, he obviously feels that he is unable to handle many things. Unless he has stepped into a half step beyond the realm, he may still have some effects. "Hum, if they dare to make trouble, we are not vegetarian!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. No wonder those old monsters who have been closed for many years have come out. I''m afraid it''s not only to show respect to the eldest martial brother, but also to demonstrate and deter those foreign overlords. During this time, he focused more on recruiting new people, but he didn''t pay much attention to this. Unexpectedly, it was so serious. Now, the Zhenwu world is really in a state of panic. For forces like Zhenwu University, which is almost the flag pole of the local flag of Zhenwu world, it can be said that they are struggling and frightening step by step. The only extreme way to avoid these disputes is to close the mountain. "I''m afraid they''ll make trouble at the throne ceremony!" Bai Jiansong said, "in this case, it is difficult to avoid conflict!" Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment. He was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt that a bloody energy in his body was surging up wildly, almost bursting into the world. He suddenly felt his heart ecstatic, and then he used his power to suppress this bloody power. There was a burst of ecstasy in my heart. Unexpectedly, at the most critical time, Tianyuan mirror completed its transformation and successfully transformed into a detachment device. With such a detachment device to protect his body, even if he is a master of detachment, he dares to fight. After all, not all masters of detachment can have a detachment device. When he meets a master of detachment without a detachment device, he dares to fight with Tianyuan mirror to protect his body. In this way, he has more confidence. Finally, the energy of the transformation of Tianyuan mirror was completely suppressed in the body. Just about to speak, a figure flashed out in the sky. It was Zang Xingzi. Cangxingzi stood in the air, glanced at the crowd, and said concisely: "let''s go to the throne ceremony!" (to be continued) Chapter 782 Zhenwu academy, the grand ceremony of the Supreme Master''s ascendance, is a grand event that Zhenwu academy may only have for thousands of years. It is naturally very grand. There are lights and decorations everywhere, almost covering the Zufeng where the whole city master''s mansion is located. No matter what the origin of the leader, after becoming the leader, he will automatically break away from the original inheritance. Zufeng has a team that is absolutely loyal to the leader for the leader to drive. Of course, the inheritance of the original house master''s origin will also become the strong backing of the house master, just like his mother''s family, but on the contrary, the house master will strive for some benefits for his mother''s family, which is inevitable. Therefore, the competition among the governors of each term is extremely fierce, not only the competition among each candidate, but also the fierce competition among various inheritances. In the past, it will only be generated in the top ten inheritances. This is the first time that the governor was born in the inheritance other than the top ten inheritances. However, considering the details of Zang Xingfeng, people are relieved, After all, Tibetan star peak is also one of the top ten heritages, and the most important thing is that every generation of Tibetan star peak has the birth of transcendental experts. If most of the experience is not focused on completing the Tibetan star Sutra, it may not have been a government leader earlier. On the huge Zufeng, I don''t know how many representatives of various inheritors have gathered at this time. Because of the large number of disciples of Zhenwu school, even if Zufeng is too big, it is impossible for them to come up. What''s more, there are many foreign overlords and local tyrants in Zhenwu world. Therefore, each inheritor can only send some representatives. Of course, Similar to the Tibetan star peak, there are not many people, and the next leader''s mother''s family can take them all. "I haven''t seen the eldest martial brother for a long time. I just don''t know how the eldest martial brother is now. Ha ha, he must be very powerful when he becomes the Supreme Master!" Deng Shuixin tilted her head and said playfully that she is such a character. Even now she has become a senior sister of all people, it has not changed. In front of Ye Xiwen, a junior brother, she is more like a junior sister than a senior sister. "Needless to say, the Supreme Master must be very powerful!" Yang Wenjun said that at first, he only thought that the eldest martial brother would become Tibetan Xingzi, but he didn''t expect to go further, but he became the next head of the government. After all, the heads of the government were selected from the top ten inheritance, and Tibetan Xingfeng has not been the top ten inheritance for many years. In the hidden star peak, they are really taken care of as future generations, so that their personality is more casual, and they don''t care about many things. Zang Xingfeng and his party came up and were introduced to the square on Zufeng by the people on Zufeng. Today''s registration ceremony will be held in this square. At this time, the square is clearly divided into three squares. One is naturally the representative of the major inheritance of Zhenwu University, occupying the most places. In addition, the second is the representative of the major overlords outside the territory. This time, all the representatives of more than a dozen overlords who have occupied a position in the Zhenwu world, and finally the representatives of other powerful forces in the Zhenwu world, As for those who are not representatives of rich and powerful forces, they have no chance to even go to this square. As soon as Zang Xingfeng and his entourage entered, they saw many disciples inherited from Zhenwu school, who were arranged next to the top ten inheritances. As the new head of the house, Tibetan Xingzi, a master beyond the world, was more qualified. However, Zang Xingzi didn''t sit with them, but sat in the front seat. More than 20 detached experts from Zhenwu school all appeared. Their eyes swept the people coldly and restrained some people with evil intentions. After ye Xiwen sat down in his position, he immediately ignored others, but sank into Tianyuan mirror. In the depths of his small universe, Tianyuan mirror constantly emitted bursts of bloody light, in which a majestic force emerged. It was a force beyond the environment, a force Ye Xiwen had no way to touch so far. Although it is the power of Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen can also borrow part of it. In that case, even for the experts who are beyond the realm, he doesn''t have the power to fight back as before. Even if all the power of the super escape expert falls down, Tianyuan mirror blocks it for him. Only then can we have the qualification to fight with the super escape expert. The strength gap between half step transcendence and transcendence can be said to be a world of difference. Even in the strong half step transcendence, in front of the real transcendence, that is, the difference between adults and children. However, with the help of Tianyuan mirror, which has evolved into a detachment device, everything is different. He can use the power of Tianyuan mirror to temporarily compete with the experts who are beyond the boundary. The power of Tianyuan mirror itself is related to the power of Ye Xiwen. However, there is a dragon vein locked in Tianyuan mirror, which can directly borrow the power of the dragon vein, It can make him reach the power of transcendence in a short time. However, it can only be temporary. Even the power contained in the dragon vein can not always support the breakout power of Tianyuan mirror. This can only be a temporary force. If you want to really compete with the experts who are beyond the realm, you still have to see when his star beast can really step into the realm. At that time, he can really rank among the top experts under the stars. At that time, it will be really big in the world and can be obtained! Thinking of this, ye Xiwen suddenly thought of when to let the star beast split to cross the robbery. Now the star beast split is about to step into the realm of transcendence. In 30 years, he has laid all the foundations. What is lacking below is to cross the robbery. After crossing the boundary, he can naturally become a master of transcendence. Before the star giant beast has finished writing the master, it is already a great holy land and a complete realm. Therefore, there will be no natural disaster before crossing the boundary, but now it is different. If you want to really cross the boundary, you must face a huge natural disaster. Generally speaking, the more alien it is, the more terrible the heaven will be. After thinking about it, he still plans to find a quiet place to spend the disaster after the ceremony. He can feel that the tense atmosphere is not over. On the contrary, it is fermenting with the passage of time. Although he doesn''t know why these foreign overlords are trying to enter the Zhenwu world, he knows one thing: it seems that they won''t leave until they get what they want, It''s not even certain that a huge conflict will break out at that time. "The so-called Zhenwu school is just like this. If it wasn''t for the Zhenwu stone sword, it wouldn''t have been flattened long ago!" While ye Xiwen was immersed in the sky source mirror, suddenly, a burst of arrogant laughter came from a distance. Although the voice was not too loud, but who was not a person with profound skills, the voice was not hidden. Finally, almost the whole audience heard the voice. Suddenly, the whole audience was silent. When everyone looked, they saw that among the seats of foreign overlords, a young man spoke wantonly, as if he didn''t pay attention to this scene at all. Ye Xiwen sighed, quickly pulled his mind back, and the slapper came. He knew that those foreign overlords were afraid that they would not give up easily. Although no one dared to invade the Zhenwu world, they were still willing to suppress the Zhenwu world and make faces in other places. Everyone''s eyes then looked in the direction of Zhenwu university to see how they would react. In the depths of the cloud platform, Huang Wuji, who had just sat in the position of Supreme Master, looked sad and happy, as if he hadn''t heard this comment at all. Everyone knows that he can''t express his position easily. Otherwise, he will represent the attitude of Zhenwu University. Everyone is watching the performance of Zhenwu University. What will they react to being beaten in the face by people? Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. At this time, he stood up with a bright smile on his face and walked towards the young man who talked nonsense step by step. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and didn''t know what he wanted to do. Ye Xiwen walked up to the young man with a smile. Suddenly, he moved and swung out with a slap in the face. "Pa!" With a loud and clear slap in the face, the arrogant young man who talked nonsense was dumped on the spot. Everyone was stunned. They looked at Ye Xiwen''s hand and didn''t respond. Or Ye Xiwen''s action was too fast, or maybe they didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to make a sudden move and do it when there were transcendental experts everywhere. "Ah!" The young man immediately screamed like a pig. It was not that he had poor tolerance, but that ye Xiwen was too strong. His body was like gold and iron. He slapped him directly and almost cracked his whole head. Even so, the whole row of teeth were broken and fell to the ground. "What do you mean?" Suddenly, around him, a leader of the detachment master suddenly became angry, and the terrible momentum rolled over Ye Xiwen, which was to crush him completely. "Is this the hospitality of your Zhenwu school?" This is a master of baiyangmen outside the territory, and also a master who is beyond the realm. Sun Honghua, who has been practicing for many years, poured all his momentum into Ye Xiwen, as if he was going to crush him. A burst of blood red light rose on Ye Xiwen''s body and protected him. The overwhelming power of detachment was turned into nothingness in an instant. "The way to treat guests? Is this the way to treat guests? Don''t look where it is. Is there a father without a mother?" Ye Xiwen said coldly? (to be continued) Chapter 783 Ye Xiwen''s words were mean and vicious. Suddenly, dozens of representatives of baiyangmen all glared at Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen slapped the young man. In their view, it was definitely not just a holiday with the young man, but a slap in the face of their baiyangmen. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Yes, he just slaps your baiyangmen''s face. What''s the matter! At this time and on this occasion, the young man said such words, either someone was behind his back, or just as ye Xiwen said, there was a father without a mother, and he talked nonsense on this occasion. If someone instructs, it means that it is a provocation to Zhenwu school. It comes to smoke the face of Zhenwu school on the spot. No one doesn''t know what the Supreme Master means to Zhenwu school. To say such words during the renewal is to openly smoke the face of the Supreme Master, that is to smoke the face of Zhenwu school. In this way, we will almost start a full-scale war with Zhenwu school. Once we start, it is certain that all the experts of Baiyang gate will be destroyed. Never mind whether Baiyang gate will avenge them or not. They are all dead. If not, then it is only the contradiction between Ye Xiwen and him. Ye Xiwen had a little contempt on his face. Some things are inconvenient for the eldest martial brother Huang Wuji to do, but he can. He doesn''t care about anything. At this time, he still maintains a harmonious scene. "Did you order it?" Ye Xiwen ignores sun Honghua''s overwhelming breath. Ordinary people can''t stand under the experts who are beyond the realm, but ye Xiwen can completely ignore sun Honghua''s momentum with the power of Tianyuan mirror. Sun Honghua was livid and secretly angry, but at this time, of course, he couldn''t admit that he had ordered it, otherwise he really couldn''t clean it up. "Of course not!" Sun Honghua squeezed out these four words between his teeth. When he couldn''t do it directly, it was the simplest way to use his momentum to defeat Ye Xiwen. If he could make ye Xiwen look ugly, he would be back to the city. Who knows that ye Xiwen was not moved at all, as if his momentum was air at all, so he had nothing to do. "Since it''s not, that''s good. You know, this is my senior brother''s accession ceremony. Everyone is a little nervous. It''s not good to have any bloody conflict together!" Ye Xiwen grinned like a winning villain, and immediately made sun Honghua angry. Ye Xiwen was angry. "But I think you should discipline the disciples of Baiyang sect. All these things will only discredit you, won''t they? Our Zhenwu school is not, nor is it a guy who can''t stand my slap. He is qualified to judge! Understand?" Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, many people suddenly noticed that the young man was also an expert who was half a step away from the world. He was slapped by Ye Xiwen, broke his teeth and cracked his skull. What kind of strength is Ye Xiwen? It''s unbelievable! Many people have this feeling. In addition, he doesn''t care about the influence of sun Honghua''s momentum. Has he stepped into the realm of transcendence? Many disciples of Zhenwu school think so. If it''s someone else, they won''t believe it at all, but if it''s Ye Xiwen, it''s hard to say? Ye Xiwen is a legend in Zhenwu school. In a short span of one hundred years, he has rushed all the way to the strength of half a step beyond the boundary. His strength is unpredictable. Every time someone thinks that he has accurately touched his strength, he will burst out with stronger combat effectiveness. Every time, it surprises people. There is no way to really touch the bottom line of his strength. Now after another 30 years, it is not impossible to say that he has stepped into the realm of transcendence. Many people firmly believe that. Sun Honghua''s lungs were about to explode. He was so angry that the three corpses jumped violently, but there was no way to take ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen was right. He didn''t dare to do it. This is the core of Zhenwu school. If they dared to do it, they would die without burial. Mingming''s heart was about to explode, but he had to squeeze out an ugly smile: "thank you for your concern, but our disciples of Baiyang gate have my own Baiyang gate to discipline!" "I''m just afraid you can''t discipline well and the door rules are too loose!" A smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth, but only he knew that at this time, Zhenwu university must be tough in the face of any provocation. Lions and tigers may not eat wolves, but if the wolf showed that he was seriously injured, I''m afraid they would rush up and dismember the wolf. With that, ye Xiwen glanced at other foreign overlord forces, and there were several high toed young people. He just smiled and said, "I just hope this kind of thing won''t happen again, otherwise everyone''s face won''t look good on this grand ceremony!" Other extraterritorial forces also felt that their faces were burning and painful. Ye Xiwen slapped them. Before, they had a tacit understanding. When this young man became angry, they all met the general trend and hit the face of Zhenwu University, making Zhenwu University unable to come down. However, before the implementation of the plan, it was found that ye Xiwen gave them a slap in the back, which made them feel hot and painful. At this time, they were really ashamed and annoyed. "Hum, is it really tired of living that you dare to be presumptuous in front of us in a small step and a half?" At this time, another master beyond the realm spoke, but another foreign overlord. The master beyond the realm of the flying star gate is an elder of the flying star gate. "Your Zhenwu school is so presumptuous. Haven''t you been declining for a long time and don''t even understand the basic etiquette?" "Yes, your Zhenwu school is so bold that it indulges its disciples to insult us. Do you want to lead to a war between the two factions?" "Yes, you must let this boy kneel down and apologize, or it will dispel our hatred!" Suddenly, many experts from foreign giants spoke in line with the Tao. For a time, their momentum soared. They had many experts, and their team leaders were all super experts. If it wasn''t because they were in Zhenwu University and didn''t know what kind of backhand Zhenwu university had prepared, they would have been in trouble. Originally, they were subdued by Ye Xiwen''s words. When they woke up, they were angry. At this time, when they saw someone coming out, they echoed one after another. Although they are also their own competitors in the Zhenwu world, they are surprisingly united in dealing with the local forces represented by Zhenwu University. The elder of the flying star gate came out with a sneer and said, "I''m going to let you understand today what a sin it is to desecrate the beyond. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow today, I''ll break your legs and let you kneel down!" The momentum of the flying star sect elder soared. Every step forward, he was strong. It was like climbing steps. It was very terrible. However, ye Xiwen could not be crushed. Every time he increased his momentum, ye Xiwen''s blood red breath increased, like a tit for tat against the elders of the flying star gate. The two majestic breath suddenly collided in the air, which seemed to tear the sky and extend all the way into the void. If the space on Zufeng was not reinforced, the whole space would collapse. This is the competition of momentum among transcendental experts. Although Ye Xiwen is not an expert beyond the realm, he has Tianyuan mirror to protect his body. He is not afraid of his momentum. The elder of feixingmen moved, but suddenly clapped at Ye Xiwen. Qianxing BA''s palm, the boundless starlight shot out of his palm, one by one, woven into a big net, and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen looked cold. He didn''t know about the thousand star palm of the flying star gate, even himself. But the understanding of the thousand star palm of the people he knew was far less than that of the elder in front of him. It was a real terror. Almost boundless, so that ye Xiwen can''t escape at all. The palm power in the sky is infinite. It wants to crush him. Ye Xiwen was about to fight back and urge Tianyuan mirror. Suddenly, an old hand stretched out from the void, but it was a light grasp, which directly wiped out the stars in the palm of his hand, as if it were something insignificant. Then the big hand suddenly threw at the elder of the flying star gate, as if it had been several centuries. The elder of the flying star gate could only watch the palm snap on his face. "Pa!" There was another loud and crisp slap in the face. It was so abrupt that everything came too suddenly. Everyone didn''t expect that there would be such an accident. Just about to see the elder of the flying star gate crush Ye Xiwen, he didn''t want to be slapped by another hand on the spot. The elder of the flying star gate spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, and the terrible force blasted into his body. Just for a moment, his internal organs would burst open. It was not easy to suppress this terrible force. "Who dares to attack me?" The flying star sect elder shouted, and glanced at those beyond the realm experts in Zhenwu school. At this time, there are only these people who have reason and ability to do it. A huge red mark on his face could not be eliminated in a short time. It seemed that he was laughing at his ignorance, which immediately pulled his face down. When he started, he was on guard against possible moves from Zhenwu University, but unexpectedly, he was on guard, but he was slapped. (to be continued) Chapter 784 This is a disgrace to him! He was also an expert who was detached from the world. He calculated deliberately but did not make a fool of Ye Xiwen. He was slapped by others. This slap was not only a physical injury, but also a spiritual blow to him. What a proud man he is. He is a master beyond the realm. Under the stars, he is a top figure. Now he is slapped by others. The void trembled like the water and fluctuated rapidly. A figure came out and turned out to be the old city Lord. At this time, the old city owner no longer had his usual kindness, but only a kind of indifference from the bottom of his heart. His cold eyes made people fall into an ice cave and said coldly: "if you don''t want to face, I''ll help you!" Ye Xiwen has never seen the cold appearance of the old city Lord. It seems that in his thin body, there is not old age, but unprecedented war blood. A terrible breath like the God of war swept through, and it seems that a heavy hammer hit the hearts of the masters of these foreign overlords. It''s unimaginable. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help guessing who the old city Lord was before. He had such a terrible momentum. Even among the experts who were beyond the realm, there were strong and weak. Obviously, among the experts who were beyond the realm, the old city Lord was a top expert. He was invincible, far better than some experts who had been beyond the realm before, even compared with the leader of the eclosion cult, Not much. "He insulted us. I just wanted to discipline him and let him know the rules!" When the elder of flying star gate saw the old city Lord coming out, his momentum was stagnant. Just that shot just now made him realize how far he was from the old city Lord. He also understood that it would be unwise to compete with the old city Lord at this time. "Rules, I don''t know what rules there are. He is a disciple of my Zhenwu school. Just abide by the rules of my Zhenwu school. What are you and dare to teach him a lesson? When I fought with your old sect leader, you didn''t know where you were and dared to be presumptuous in front of me!" The old city Lord''s cold eyes swept the elder of the flying star gate and immediately let him fall into an ice cave. The people suddenly became silent, especially the experts among the foreign overlords. They often compete for hegemony in the depths of the stars. In terms of their vision, they are naturally much stronger than the experts in the real martial arts world. Naturally, I know that although the reputation of the old leader of flying star sect has retreated behind the scenes for thousands of years, he is still famous. Some people say that he is on the closed enlightenment Avenue, and others say that he has been seated. However, the old leader of the flying star sect killed all over the sky and met no enemy. Everyone knows that he finally calmed down a unrest in the flying star sect. In front of him, he even fought with the old leader of the flying star sect. No one will doubt what a distinguished qualification it is. Although the power of the Zhenwu school is limited to the Zhenwu world, However, it is not impossible for Zhenwu school disciples to travel in the depths of the stars and fight with the old leader of Feixing sect. This is even more terrible. No one knows that there is such an old and living fossil figure hidden in Zhenwu University. Even though I had a fight with the old leader of the flying star sect in those years, they were all figures who had retreated behind the scenes for thousands of years. Many people even rumored that he had been seated, but no one knew whether the old leader of the flying star sect had been seated or not, but it was realistic that the old man was still alive and kicking in front of him. Many disciples of Zhenwu school were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the old city master of Yingxin city had such a prominent past. Many people, even experts beyond the border, didn''t know the origin of the old city master. When they joined Zhenwu school, the old city master was already there and was already the City Master of Yingxin city. But I didn''t expect that he had such a glorious record. On weekdays, in any case, the old city owner is very amiable. He never knew that he was so domineering. "Now it''s the grand ceremony for the new leader of our Zhenwu academy to ascend the throne. Are you going to declare war on our Zhenwu academy? I also give you two choices, either apologize with death or kneel down and admit your mistake!" The old city Lord didn''t even look at the flying star sect elder. His eyes were cold, as if he were looking at a dead man. The elder of the flying star sect immediately blushed and felt bent in his heart. He almost rushed out of his body, but there was no way. Facing the Gaidai master who had fought with their old sect leader, he also knew that there was no chance of winning at all. There is an essential gap in this strength. "You... Deceive people too much!" The elder of flying star gate blushed angrily. He only thought that the old city Lord was deceiving people too much, but he didn''t want to provoke him at the new leader''s accession ceremony of Zhenwu University. For the experts of Zhenwu University, he was deceiving people too much. For Zhenwu University, how important is the Supreme Master. Isn''t it too much to provoke when he ascends the throne? He never felt that way. He just felt that Zhenwu university had deceived people too much and asked him to kneel down. This is to humiliate their flying star gate face. "Elder, you are a little overbearing!" Sun Honghua, the elder of baiyangmen, stepped forward and said that he wanted to take the opportunity to exert pressure. "We all came to congratulate Zhenwu school with kindness. Is that how you treat guests? Do you want to humiliate us?" "You go away, you have no point in talking!" The old city Lord glanced coldly at the elder of baiyangmen and said, cold and domineering. "We are foreign overlords. You old man dare to humiliate us. What''s your intention? Is it to provoke a war between Zhenwu University and us?" The elder of feixingmen blushed and said, looking at the people of Zhenwu school above Yuntai. This is a threat. After all, although it is on the territory of Zhenwu school, there is a big gap between Zhenwu school and any of the forces behind them. Who knows that the people of Zhenwu school are expressionless, as if they didn''t hear it at all. The so-called default is actually to admit and support the old city master. "Start a war? It''s up to you? You don''t have that weight!" The old city Lord said impolitely. He was aggressive. His momentum was as fierce as a sword. He had never been so fierce, which was hard to penetrate. The elder of the flying star gate suddenly lost his momentum. Indeed, even if he was killed on the spot and the flying star gate wanted to make trouble, it would be difficult to really arouse the war between the two giants. After all, he is only a master of escape. If he did fight, he might kill and hurt dozens of masters of escape, which is not cost-effective at all. Therefore, the eclosic sect said that fighting for ye Xiwen was simply a cover, just a joke, just because it wanted to go to war. As for ye Xiwen, it was just a cover. No one will believe that the eclosic cult is really crazy because ye Xiwen killed one of their great saints and attacked the Zhenwu school. A great saint is nothing. Even if it is a detached statue, it is nothing compared with the real two giants. If one day the flying star gate came in, it would only be because he knew the reality of Zhenwu school and felt there was nothing terrible. It would never be because he was such an elder. Now so many foreign overlords are eyeing Zhenwu academy, but they dare not attack. Isn''t it because they can''t touch the reality of Zhenwu academy and the reality of Zhenwu stone sword? "Even if you are all dead, what should they do, they will still do. Don''t overestimate yourself!" The old city Lord glanced at the people and didn''t pay attention to them. Even among the experts beyond the boundary, there are strengths and weaknesses. Obviously, these people can''t be compared with the old city Lord. "Choose, or you will die to apologize, or you will kneel down to make amends!" Old town main road. "You!" The elder of feixingmen was very angry, but he didn''t dare to turn his face. If he had turned his face elsewhere, he would have turned his face, but this is the territory of Zhenwu University. There is only one end to his face, and he was killed on the spot. He knew very well that the old city Lord said that it''s useless even if he died. As long as feixingmen didn''t make up his mind to fight with Zhenwu University, he wouldn''t go to war. "Well, today is a great day for us. Just spare his life!" On the high platform, Huang Wuji finally opened his mouth, without sorrow or joy. I don''t know what he thinks in his heart. "I''ll spare you once for the Lord''s sake, but if you dare to say more, you''ll be killed!" The old town leader''s eyes were cold and sharp as a knife. He glanced at the people, then stepped out and disappeared into the space. When he appeared again, he had appeared in the seats of many transcendental experts in Zhenwu University. Ye Xiwen was about to go back, but these foreign overlords who deliberately provoked didn''t stop. The elders of Feixing gate and Baiyang gate were humiliated just now, but the others were not humiliated and didn''t take it to heart at all. "I heard that the new leader of Zhenwu school is a young hero. He can sit on the throne of the head of the school at a young age. However, there is also a young hero in tianwu gate. He wants to challenge your head. I don''t know if you dare?" A bearded middle-aged master of transcendence stood up and said. There was an uproar in Zhenwu school. (to be continued) Chapter 785 "I heard that the new leader of Zhenwu school is a young hero. He can sit on the throne of the leader at a young age. However, there is also a young hero in tianwu gate who wants to challenge your leader. I don''t know if you dare?" A bearded middle-aged master of transcendence stood up and said. All the people in Zhenwu school were in an uproar immediately. There was no other reason. There was only one very simple reason. That was that the martial arts school actually wanted a disciple of the school to challenge their master that day. Suddenly, everyone showed some anger, which was a contempt and provocation for chiguoguo of Zhenwu University. The leader of Zhenwu University, in terms of strength, needless to say. In terms of status, it was a figure who could be on an equal footing with many overlords. In fact, none of the people present could really be compared with him in terms of identity. Even the elders of these foreign overlords are one head shorter than Huang Wuji, not to mention the rookies in their sect. They are not one head shorter, they are one generation lower, and they are not comparable at all. But that day, the elders of the martial arts school wanted their so-called rookies to challenge Huang Wuji. Isn''t it clear that they want to humiliate Zhenwu school? See? What is the head of Zhenwu school? It''s just equivalent to the rookies in our school. This sentence will force Huang Wuji into an awkward situation where he can''t advance or retreat. If he doesn''t take the competition, he will be said to be afraid of fighting. It''s nothing to win. It''s strange that the Supreme Master of Zhenwu University won a rookie. But if he can''t win, it''s over. Everyone in the Zhenwu world knows the next day that the Supreme Master of Zhenwu University was defeated by their rookies. Their sinister intentions were immediately thought of, and their faces showed anger. This is just to disgust Zhenwu school. Even if you don''t do anything, you can feel disgusted. How can the disciples of Zhenwu school not be angry. For a long time, in the Zhenwu world, Zhenwu school can be called a rich family even if it does not dominate the world. Even the most presumptuous giants in Zhenwu world dare not be so presumptuous in Zhenwu school. However, since the arrival of these foreign overlords, Zhenwu university has obviously felt strong pressure. In terms of strength, they are even higher than Zhenwu University. Even many powerful families in Zhenwu world who have opposed them for many years have been wiped out at one go, shocking the world. They don''t care about Zhenwu University at all, and even despise it. The Zhenwu world is regarded as an aborigine in a remote place! When I think about the glory of Zhenwu school at the beginning, and now it can only be despised as an Aboriginal, I feel a fire in my heart. Now these foreign overlords still want to humiliate them in this way. Everyone in Zhenwu university is angry and out of anger. Even ye Xiwen''s face is particularly ugly. These foreign overlords are really endless. The Buddha also has fire! But that day, the elder of the martial arts school just looked straight into the void and looked at the ethereal voice of Huang Wuji on the cloud platform. He didn''t take the anger of Zhenwu school to heart. Humiliation? No, for him, this is not a humiliation. He just wants to try to find out the truth of Zhenwu University. The sudden change of the head of Zhenwu university has also caused speculation. Some people say that the head of Zhenwu university has overdrawn all his energy in the last ten-year war and is about to sit down. In addition, there are all kinds of rumors. For the foreign overlord who has been eyeing, he also wants to know what happened and what happened. It is impossible for them to challenge the original governor directly, so it is inevitable to challenge the new governor. From the strength of the new governor, we can guess whether it is hasty, whether it is a long planned shift handover or a hasty shift change due to the relationship between the governor, and how much can we touch some falsehood and reality. If the result is that the new governor is in a hurry to fill the vacancy, it means that the governor suffered heavy losses in the last ten-year war, and the Supreme Governor only really shot once in the ten-year war, the result is very obvious, that is, he was swallowed by Zhenwu stone sword, that is, Zhenwu stone sword can not be used all the time, At that time, there must be a special reason for such power. In other words, the deterrence of Zhenwu stone sword is not there, so Zhenwu university is like a little white rabbit facing wolves and tigers. Without a hard shell, it is waiting to be slaughtered. Although Zhenwu academy is more powerful than other giants in Zhenwu world, it is useless. Without the protection and deterrence of Zhenwu stone sword, it may be defeated by other giants with a rolling posture. The Zhenwu academy can be regarded as a banner of the local forces in the Zhenwu world. If it is destroyed, other giants in the Zhenwu world should consider moving away from the Zhenwu world. Even if they leave the Zhenwu world and reach the vast starry sky, their future is uncertain, which is better than being destroyed. However, in the eyes of people in Zhenwu academy, his practice is a real provocation. "I''m not talented all day. I''d like to ask the master for advice!" At this time, behind the elder of tianwu gate, a young martial artist came out. He was tall and vigorous, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, fierce and threatening momentum, and he still had the breath of an uncontrollable escape expert. Obviously, it was not long after they had just entered the realm of transcendence and had not consolidated the realm, they were pulled over. It can be seen how anxious their hearts are. At the same time, it can be seen that there is a big gap between the strength of Zhenwu University and these overlords. In Zhenwu University, except for Huang Wuji, the eldest martial brother who has been trained with all his strength, no one has stepped into the realm of transcendence. Even Mu Shengjie has only reached the late stage of half-step transcendence after decades, and there is still a long way to go. The gap in strength can be seen from this. "In the next eight star Zhai, Wei Mingyang is also willing to ask the house Lord for advice!" At this time, another young man in white stepped forward and said with an arched hand that he was from baxingzhai, one of the overlords abroad, and his strength was no less than that of Ran Chengtian. "Ten peerless mu Qingman comes to challenge!" This is a stunning woman of about 20 years old. She is dressed in a fire red robe, outlining a concave convex body shape. Her delicate face is somewhat cold. Although she has just stepped into the realm of transcendence, she has stepped into the realm of transcendence after all. She is a giant, but her seniority is slightly lower. She already has the unique dignity of a master of transcendence. "Xi Zhiyong of Hunyuan hall, please consult one or two together!" This is a middle-aged martial artist with a steady smell. Compared with the fierce breath of others, it is much thicker. All the people in Zhenwu school suddenly turned blue. This was chiguoguo''s provocation, and it was a deliberate provocation. Most of them had discussed it before. Otherwise, how could there be so "just" four new detached masters? Isn''t chiguoguo going to hit them in the face? Many people who think a little more deeply have thought that they are much worse than these foreign overlords. At least they have fallen behind in the cultivation of detachment. If they hadn''t tried their best to cultivate Huang Wuji and let him step into detachment in these decades, otherwise, there would be no one in their younger generation who can take a shot. But among the big overlords, there are such young talents. Although their seniority is lower than theirs, each of them has great strength. A master who transcends the world will be respected wherever he goes, while a young master who transcends the world cannot be underestimated anywhere. They tried their best to cultivate one statue, and now the major overlords have easily found four. For them, such invisible pressure is unimaginable. The four of them made a move, and the terrible momentum connected together, and jumped at the huangwuji on the Yuntai. Even the sky seemed to collapse under the pressure of this terrible momentum. Any shot can sweep one side, not to mention the four people together, even if they just send out momentum, it is already very terrible. Many disciples of Zhenwu school are a little desperate. These four people are too powerful. Even if they show only a trace of momentum, they are already so terrible. If they do it, how terrible should they be. Although Huang Wuji has been famous for many years, even so, there is no way to dispel everyone''s worries. If the other party only half steps beyond the border, everyone believes that Huang Wuji can win. After all, Huang Wuji has been famous for many years and has superior strength, but in the field of beyond the border, even Huang Wuji is just a novice, It''s hard to be really confident. The young masters in the lower row who are half step away from the world are somewhat unwilling to look at these four masters, especially huangwuji. He is not very far away from the world, but half a step away. But such a half step makes them very different from the top group of young masters under the starry sky. Can half step transcendence be compared with transcendence? Of course not! Therefore, they can only look at each other''s four people to fight the face of Zhenwu school, and there is no way, because if they go up, they are also dead, and they can''t even hold down a move at all. Although the other party should just step into the realm of detachment soon, they haven''t consolidated the realm, but it''s enough to kill them. It''s too simple. At this time, I can only look blue and clench my fist, but I can''t stand out. Everyone looked at the Supreme Master to see how he would respond at this time. In fact, no matter how he responded, it was wrong, no matter how he answered. "Do you still need my senior brother to kill you? What a joke! Kill chickens with an ox knife!" A cold voice came from one side. (to be continued) Chapter 786 "Do you still need my senior brother to kill you? What a joke! Kill chickens with an ox knife!" A cold voice came from one side. They looked, but found that it was no one else who spoke. It was Ye Xiwen who had not retreated just now. But seeing ye Xiwen''s lazy attitude, they came slowly step by step. Everyone stared at Ye Xiwen and didn''t know what he would do. If it was before, maybe they wouldn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, but after what happened just now, no one dared to underestimate Ye Xiwen. That slap just now has made people see his boldness. It''s really bold. It''s definitely not a good stubble. Now such a person suddenly interrupts and can''t help but make people vigilant. Can''t he see the situation? The master of beyond the realm makes a move. Where is the situation that such a small person as him can intervene? In other words, he shouldn''t come out at all, otherwise he will be trampled to death at any time, but he just appears, which makes many people have a feeling that they can''t touch their head. What does he want to do? "You again?" The elder of flying star gate and others glared at Ye Xiwen. It was because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship that they were humiliated by the old city Lord, but they didn''t dare to blame the old city Lord at this time, because they knew that their strength was very different from the old city Lord, but they didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. "It''s you again. Do you want to die? If you want to die, I can help you!" The white clad Wei Mingyang looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, as if he were looking at a dead man. He didn''t take him to heart, or he didn''t feel that ye Xiwen had the right to speak with him on an equal footing. It''s just a great saint. Even if it''s half a step beyond the boundary, it''s very different from them. After they really entered the boundary, they realized how ridiculous the previous ideas were. Half a step beyond the boundary and beyond the boundary are very different, or even completely different. In the past, they were despised in this way, but now they also have the qualification to despise others. Just as ye Xiwen hated them, they didn''t like the person who repeatedly came out to stir up the situation. "I''m just telling the truth. What are you four? Do you deserve my senior brother to go out in person? That''s really a bull knife for killing chickens. I can kill you all alone!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. At this time, he has to come up if he doesn''t come up, because at this time, the eldest martial brother is wrong no matter what he does. If he doesn''t accept it in the end, he will become a laughing stock whether he loses or wins. If he wins, he will bully the small. If he loses, he will not be able to beat the new generation of disciples. People will soon find out the truth and falsehood, which is exactly the place where Zhenwu university can''t be seen through. Therefore, at this time, ye Xiwen has no other way but to come out. "It seems that you really want to die. In that case, I''ll help you!" Wei Mingyang said coldly. His white clothes fluttered in the breeze. It looked more like a white God of death. The cold killing intention swept the world. "How boring it is to come alone!" Ye Xiwen said, "you four can go together. Anyway, there''s no difference!" "Arrogance!" "Arrogant and domineering, is Zhenwu academy full of such people?" "Domineering!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, it immediately aroused the scolding of the martial arts among the representatives of many foreign overlords. In their hearts, ye Xiwen was nothing. Although the shot just now was very amazing. A half step master was slapped by him and broke his teeth, half step and beyond were not the same thing at all. If it is said that provoking a master of transcendence is to seek death, then provoking four masters of transcendence is purely to speed up the pursuit of death. "Arrogant? Can you be more arrogant than you? What are you and who deserve to challenge my senior brother?" Ye Xiwen jumped through their intentions impolitely. These new experts who are beyond the realm may be regarded as a giant among their respective sects, but in terms of identity, how can they be compared with Huang Wuji, or even impolitely? Today, on the spot, they are the highest as Huang Wuji. These people not only don''t have any respect, but also want to use the way of forcing the palace to provoke Huang Wuji. This is the real arrogance. Compared with them, ye Xiwen thinks he is nothing. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" At this time, Wei Mingyang moved. He was very angry. Ye Xiwen was pumping his face alive. What is he that dares to be presumptuous in front of himself. No one has dared to be presumptuous in front of him for too long. Although he is now a young generation, he is an expert who is beyond the realm. At this point, who is not a arrogant generation, how can he stand the stimulation like Ye Xiwen. His figure flickered as if he were moving and transposing. He flashed in front of Ye Xiwen. With a big hand, ye Xiwen was about to catch Ye Xiwen to death, but ye Xiwen disappeared out of thin air. "Do you want to escape?" Wei Mingyang shouted at the sky. Sure enough, after a golden light, ye Xiwen''s figure appeared in that place. Although he could guess, ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. It was useless for him to guess, because he could not catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed in such a short time. "Escape? Hum, I just don''t think it''s small here. If I have my own, I''ll go up to the stars to compete. You''d better go together one by one. Anyway, there''s no pressure to pack up!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said with some disdain. It seems that he really didn''t take these four powerful masters out of the realm to heart. Ye Xiwen''s understatement immediately angered the remaining three people. His anger erupted like a volcanic eruption. "Boy, I think you are tired of living!" Ran Chengtian''s nose was almost crooked. When he was young, he could reach such strength and step into the realm of transcendence. How could he have no pride in his heart and be provoked by Ye Xiwen again and again? At this time, where could he resist and chase him out immediately. After him, mu Qingman and Xi Zhiyong followed him out, but they didn''t mean to do it, just because they were angry and didn''t feel that they had to do it. If they want to do it, they will lose face. How many masters beyond the realm can''t make a great saint? Isn''t that a big joke? They were really disgraced when it came out. And the people did not move, directly spread out the God thoughts all over the sky, and looked at the scenes in the starry sky. Zhenwu academy is a little anxious, because they all know ye Xiwen''s strength, but maybe he seems to have killed several super masters who are half step away from the world. But just like people''s thoughts, how can a master who is half step beyond the realm be compared with a master who is beyond the realm. Ye Xiwen is not qualified for comparison at all. It is obvious that he came out at this time to help Huang Wuji and not allow them to humiliate Huang Wuji. However, this is useless. He is not the opponent of transcendental experts, let alone four zuns. This is a dead end. When he dies, they will still force the palace to challenge Huang Wuji. At that time, it will be really difficult to do, because the experts of the older generation can''t do it, because once they do it, they will sit down and bully the small, which proves that Zhenwu school is very empty now. But the real problem now is that Zhenwu university is really very empty. They know that the younger generation, even in addition to Huang Wuji, can''t produce anything that can shake the scene. Mu Shengjie, who is already half a step beyond the border in the later stage, is not bad, but in the face of the Tianjiao of the overlords who have stepped into the border, he is still a little worse, and there is no way at all. This is the biggest problem. Therefore, many people''s faces show an anxious look, especially the senior leaders of many Zhenwu schools. They all saw Ye Xiwen''s talent and talent. Basically, they can step into the realm of transcendence in the future. It would be a pity to die here at this time. Many people have some hesitation on their faces. Even if they want to fight, they have to save Ye Xiwen. It''s a pity to die here. It seems that he saw the thoughts of the top leaders of Zhenwu school. That day, the elder of Wumen stepped forward and said, "since it''s a competition, it''s natural to have fists and feet without eyes. I hope you will forgive me at that time!" The people of Zhenwu school were angry immediately. It was obvious that they were cheap and good. They were going to kill them cleanly. First run them with words so that they could not interfere, and then let the four detached disciples kill Ye Xiwen. What a cruel heart! The experts of the real university hate it! In particular, Ye Feng and ye Ruxue, the people of Zang Xingfeng, were even more anxious. Before, they just knew that their little brother was majestic in Zhenwu school and broke into a prestigious reputation, but they never knew that he had to face such dangers. He has just joined the Zhenwu school. Due to the disciples laid in front of Ye Xiwen, he can''t compare with the difficulties Ye Xiwen faced at the beginning. Everything seems to be going well, but now he finally understands the danger his little brother faces in the Zhenwu school. (to be continued) Chapter 787 It''s true that ye Xiwen is really majestic and has attracted the attention of thousands of people in Zhenwu school, but what did he get it for? It''s the result of his constant struggle. If he didn''t fight and escape from death again and again, how could he have such a status and fame. There is really no fraud at all. But before they came here, they really didn''t like it. Unlike in Yiyuan sect, even in a dangerous situation, his father covered it before, and later Lin zhantian covered it. Therefore, many of these situations can''t be considered too dangerous at all, but when they really entered Zhenwu school, it''s completely different. No one can cover him. And as soon as he came in, he offended the powerful law enforcement hall. What a difficult situation for a newcomer, but he came over. Now, after they came in, they only listened to Ye Xiwen''s impressive achievements as if they were listening to the play. They didn''t pay much attention to it at all. Even if there was any situation, it was how ye Xiwen killed the four sides, but they didn''t know how much danger there was. After they came in, ye Xiwen guided them to the Tibetan star peak. It was plain sailing, but now is the time to really have a chance to witness how ye Xiwen broke in. What''s more, they have offended the legendary experts who are beyond the realm. Can they not worry? Even the people of Zhenwu University have no bottom in their hearts. After all, the top leaders of Zhenwu University watched Ye Xiwen grow up and knew that he had some powerful unique skills, but they are different. They really didn''t have the opportunity to see ye Xiwen grow up, and their impression of Ye Xiwen still stayed a long time ago. Ye Xiwen''s killing of the great sage is already a legendary dream achievement for them, let alone a master who is now beyond the realm. But anyway, the five of Ye Xiwen have rushed out of the Zhenwu world with lightning speed and all the way into the depths of the stars. As ye Xiwen said, for experts of their level, they are really tied up in the Zhenwu world. They don''t care if one accidentally breaks Zu Feng, but the people of Zhenwu school care very much, So it''s better to put the place in the universe. The four masters threatened to come up with four horns. Among them, only Wei Mingyang moved and forced to come up. The other three didn''t mean to start at all. It would be humiliating for them to besiege one of Ye Xiwen. If they hadn''t been run by Ye Xiwen''s words, they wouldn''t have done such a thing at all. Not because of kindness, nor because of the so-called morality, but because of disdain. To deal with a great saint, it actually needs the four of them to work together. Isn''t that hitting the four of them in the face? The four of them are the best in their respective sects. No one can afford to lose this face. "Hum, no matter how you struggle, it''s useless, because you''re going to die and you can''t escape!" Wei Mingyang sneered and said with a ferocious expression on his face. He hated Ye Xiwen and dared to humiliate him with words. Ye Xiwen took a breath of air-conditioning, and the four masters who were beyond the realm were really a crazy move. "Ye Xiwen, are you crazy? These are four masters beyond the realm. Even if it is any one of them, you will not be an opponent. Now you have attracted four. What do you want to do?" In his mind, ye Mo''s roar came, and he didn''t know what ye Xiwen wanted to do. Even with the Tianyuan mirror protector, which has been promoted to be a detachment device, he only has some ability to compete with the detachment experts, such as ignoring each other''s aura, but it doesn''t mean he can really defeat the detachment experts, let alone, I''m still four masters beyond the realm. In his eyes, this is no different from looking for death. Tianyuan mirror may be exploded in such a situation. "I know, it''s because they are masters beyond the realm that I want to bring them here. Otherwise, there''s no way to clean up the situation today. You can see their attitude. They just want to make their Zhenwu school lose face. The most important thing is not to let them reveal the truth. Otherwise, it won''t take long for the overlords to unite The army will soon attack Zhenwu Academy. Such a result is the most terrible! " Ye Xiwen said coldly. Of course, he knows what four masters beyond the realm mean. But at this time, he had no choice. There was no other way. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen''s momentum suddenly kept rising, broke through the great holy land and directly broke into the half step beyond the state! Half step beyond the initial stage of exit! Half step beyond the boundary! Half step beyond the late stage! Ye Xiwen''s breath has climbed all the way to the peak of half a step beyond the boundary. It''s only a little short of entering the beyond the boundary. The difference is nothing else or natural disaster. Just when he flew into the universe, without everyone''s knowledge, ye Xiwen has replaced the original statue with a star beast. This is also the relationship that he dares to fight. Even if he fails in the end, it is not a real complete defeat. He still has a chance and the original statue. Although he will be greatly injured, in short, he has no fear of life. "It''s hidden strength? It''s still half step beyond the boundary, but do you think it''s different for us? It''s really naive and ridiculous. Do you think half step beyond the boundary can compete with our experts?" Wei Mingyang was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s increasing momentum. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen actually improved his strength. At the beginning, he didn''t even see through him. Of course, he didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s original Buddha really only had the strength of the great holy land. This was the separation of his stars and giants. Naturally, it was different. "If you have only such a little hidden strength, then today is your death!" Wei Mingyang flashed a cruel smile on his face, as if he saw something pleasant. "Get rid of this bug quickly. I have to weigh whether the master of Zhenwu school is so powerful!" The mu Qingman said lazily, but his tone was cold. He didn''t care about ye Xiwen''s life and death at all, not even Huang Wuji. Although I was ordered by the teacher to challenge Huang Wuji this time, I may not have such a care in my heart. At the same age, Huang Wuji is already a leader of inheritance, but they are only one of the new giants. The huge gap makes them extremely unwilling. Why can he become the head of the government, Even if it''s a local governor who they don''t care about at all. If you have a good heart to win the war, you will naturally defeat Huang Wuji to prove that you are indeed stronger than Huang Wuji. "Don''t worry, it won''t take much time at all. It''s just a moment''s effort!" Wei Mingyang said that he had moved and rushed in the direction of Ye Xiwen. A dazzling blade in his hand twinkled in an instant, cutting through the world, and chaos was in turmoil. This is the unique skill of baxingzhai. Eight star broken emperor knife! If you really show it, you can definitely cut off the world. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to underestimate that Wei Mingyang''s speed was too fast. Almost in an instant, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. The blade had approached Ye Xiwen''s face and seemed to want to kill Ye Xiwen in half on the spot. Ye Xiwen burst into bloody light, like a bloody armor. He immediately pinched his fist with his five fingers, roared, turned into a big star and greeted him. "Boom!" The long knife cut the big star and made a terrible collision. It seems that two powerful forces collided in the air, and the bloody force splashed out, which was shocking. The long knife cut the big star and fell on Ye Xiwen''s fist, but it was blocked by a bloody energy, so there was no way to kill Ye Xiwen. However, the great power still rippled to Ye Xiwen through the bloody armor, forcing Ye Xiwen to retreat three steps in a row, which removed this great power. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he was more and more energetic. In the fight just now, he lost. His boxing was broken by Wei Mingyang''s sword Qi, and it was completely broken. If he wasn''t protected by Tianyuan mirror, he might be killed in two on the spot. There is a great gap between his real strength and the master beyond the boundary. Even so, that huge force still blew on him. If his bully was not too strong, if he changed a person, I was afraid he would be seriously injured by this force on the spot. It is conceivable that he would have to go back three steps to remove this great force. However, fortunately, compared with the leader of the eclosion cult, Wei Mingyang''s strength is far worse. There is no way to compare with the terrible strength of the leader of the eclosion cult. Even if the leader of the eclosion cult is seriously injured, ye Xiwen feels much more terrible than Wei Mingyang. With such a fighting experience, it has unspeakable benefits for him. He was surprised in his heart, but Wei Mingyang on the other side was even more surprised. "Eh" said. Ye Xiwen was only the first time to really fight with an expert who was beyond the realm, and was surprised at the strength of the realm. But he was really stunned. Ye Xiwen was not dead and could block his power. What''s the matter. Can he compete with the master beyond the boundary? It''s impossible! However, without waiting for him to think more, he just felt that between heaven and earth, suddenly, the pressure expanded crazily, and dark clouds began to gather in the vast starry sky. Someone robbed? The idea flashed through his mind at once! (to be continued) Chapter 788 The mighty Tianwei swept away in an instant. The power of terror made the faces of these experts who had just escaped from the disaster a little white. How could they not know that this was the disaster of escaping from the disaster? They couldn''t help but turn pale when they thought of it. For ye Xiwen, these natural disasters, when serious, are enough to make him die without life. However, for them, they can definitely be regarded as the most terrible natural disasters they have ever seen. In the later stage of ten and a half steps beyond the border, nine died in the disaster of beyond the border. This situation of nine lives and nine deaths made them pale at the thought of it. In other words, it is difficult to fundamentally improve the number of super escape experts because of this terrible disaster. But no matter what they think, the disaster still comes as scheduled, and the rolling clouds announce the mighty power of the sky. It''s too late for them to go away at this time. They find that the sky robbery has locked them. They can''t escape at this time. Unless the sky has been robbed, the ends of the earth will be robbed. In the middle of the sky robbery, ye Xiwen took a deep breath. He was also the first time to cross this transcendent sky robbery, even the first time to cross the robbery as a star beast. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what kind of thunder robbery would happen. Ye Xiwen looked at the four white faced people, grinning and smiling brightly. At this time, the four people were not sure how to scold him, but they were overcast by his robbery. At this time, there was an uproar in Zhenwu school. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen chose this way to fight. Is this going to hurt both sides? "Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen has arrived at the time of escaping from the robbery. If he is asked to find a quiet place to escape from the robbery, maybe our university can have another master of escaping from the realm. But now, he even wants to escape from the robbery in battle. Originally, escaping from the robbery is terrible. In this way, there is no life after ten deaths!" "Yes, who would have thought that ye Xiwen''s talent has reached such a point that he has only been admitted to our university for a hundred years. He has reached such a point. He can be called the first genius in our university for thousands of years. No, it''s a pity that such a genius will die here. He will have to protect himself in any case!" "Younger martial brother is really confused. Does he want to die with them with a natural disaster?" Bai Jiansong said bitterly, biting his teeth. Of course, this hatred is not against Ye Xiwen, but against those foreign overlords. "If there''s anything wrong with junior brother, I won''t make them feel better!" He deeply wrote down in his heart that his talent is not bad. Give him enough time, he thinks he can reach the level of detachment, and then he will be able to retaliate. "Yes!" Liu Yanlan nodded a little coldly on one side. She was also very angry in her heart, but she was not good at expression. At this time, Ye Feng and ye Ruxue are very anxious. Their thoughts can''t reach so far. They can only listen to others. At this time, their faces are blue and they cross the robbery in the battle. Isn''t this an act of seeking their own death? Originally, every robbery is a very dangerous thing. You must be prepared before you can make a move to attract a natural robbery, but now what''s going on. On the cloud platform, Huang Wuji still looked like no joy or sorrow, but the light in his eyes showed that he was not calm in his heart. He knew that ye Xiwen stood up at this time for his sake, otherwise he didn''t have to take such a big risk. Now ye Xiwen really needs the last step to step into the realm of transcendence. If there is no today''s thing, he can wait until he is ready to cross the robbery. But now, even in his opinion, it is a matter of ten deaths and no life. This is to sacrifice himself to complete him. No, when the time comes, you can''t ignore the identity of the house leader! Compared with the gloomy situation in Zhenwu University, it''s much easier for foreign overlords. "It''s naive to think that he can defeat the four transcendents in this way. If he wants to die together, he''s thinking in vain!" "Yes, did he think that transcendence was Chinese cabbage? How could he kill him in this way!" "Shameless, it''s shameless to use such a way to die together, but he will never succeed!" Ye Xiwen smiled and killed them by robbery? No, ye Xiwen never thought so. In fact, it''s unlikely. The natural disaster may be terrible, but these experts who are beyond the boundary are not vegetarian. How can they be easily killed? Of course, if they are before the boundary, even if there are dozens more, they will die and suffer heavy casualties. This is no longer a matter of power at one level. What he thought was just to drag them with a natural disaster and give himself enough time. When he stepped into the realm of transcendence, everything would be different. The separation of the star giant beast with the blood of the star giant beast would burst out terrible combat effectiveness. Now the star beast is separated, and its foundation has been very solid. For decades, it has been consolidating its foundation and giving more opportunities to the inheritance of the star beast''s own blood. Therefore, as long as he passes the beyond the world disaster, his combat effectiveness will soar immediately, and all kinds of inheritance sleeping in the blood will wake up quickly, so that he doesn''t have to be like these people, Slowly hone your combat effectiveness. This is his greatest advantage. "Kill him, kill him, and the robbery will be over!" Wei Mingyang roared. He was out of anger. He could feel that the clouds in the sky were getting thicker and thicker. At this time, the other three masters who are beyond the realm can''t calm down like this. When the sky robbery comes down, all four of them will be involved. They must kill him completely when the sky robbery doesn''t become more and more terrible. The four outstanding forehead masters attacked and killed them. How terrible it was. It was like a collapse. The boundless momentum of terror swept through everything, as if to completely drown him. It was very terrible. At the moment when they began to act, countless lightning fell from the sky. In a moment, the whole universe became an ocean of lightning. At this time, the terrible Tianwei is reflected incisively and vividly. Everything is in the ocean of lightning, turned into nothingness and completely annihilated in the ocean of lightning. It was like a downpour. It fell instantly and flooded everything. I just felt that everything was submerged in this lightning sea, and all the scattered meteorites around turned into fragments. Ye Xiwen only felt that for a moment, the thunder and lightning fell on him like giant dragons, and protected himself with Tianyuan mirror, so that these thunder and lightning could not get close to him. Sure enough, as he expected, the four masters beyond the border attacked and killed him against the thunderstorm. They stared at the real Qi Gang mask and wrapped up their whole body. They wanted to kill Ye Xiwen instantly. Those thunderstorms fell on them and consumed a lot of their real yuan almost every moment. Unlike Ye Xiwen, there was a dragon vein buried in the Tianyuan mirror, which could let him play as much as possible. "Boom!" Ran Chengtian burst out and took the lead. The first move was to cut the hand of tianwu. It was the top unique skill of tianwu gate. He immediately fell down. His big hand almost caught the world and directly fell down. There was a lot of turbulence in the thunder and lightning sea. Even in the thunder and lightning sea, it was turbulent. Terror shook the world. Ye Xiwen almost had a feeling that even the sky would be intercepted. He could not avoid and retreat, so he had to fight to meet it. The Tianyuan mirror in his body burst into a more gorgeous blood color light, and a protective cover was formed in an instant, just like armor. He squeezed his fist with his five fingers and greeted him. "Boom!" Two startling lights rose from the middle and swept out in all directions with boundless energy. Even the boundless thunder sea was swept away in such a terrible force, and all were annihilated. The light dissipated and was annihilated by the thunderstorm. Ye Xiwen''s body almost flew upside down from it. Such a terrible force shocked the bloody energy passport on his body, and a crack began to appear. Ran didn''t have any hands left all day. He was dead as soon as he came up and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen completely. That''s why Ye Xiwen couldn''t parry. The power to escape from the world was much more terrible than he thought. However, before he could breathe a little, mu Qingman, the ten peerless gate, had already killed Ye Xiwen, and suddenly fell down with boundless and terrible power. At this time, ye Xiwen could not fight with each other and directly spread the wings of the devil. His speed increased by many times. He suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared in the thunderstorm. When he appeared again, he was thousands of kilometers away and directly avoided mu Qingman''s death. This speed can be called against the sky. Seeing that ye Xiwen actually avoided his own death, it surprised several other experts who were beyond the realm. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast. Although none of them specialized in speed, there would never be an obvious short board for the experts who were beyond the realm, even if it was a short board, It is also enough to crush the experts beyond the realm. - Xiao Chen just arrived at the hotel. Ha ha, he met many great gods! Let''s talk about the update. It''s two shifts today. Tomorrow, because the itinerary is from 89:00 in the morning to 89:00 in the evening, it''s in a hurry, so we can only try our best to ensure one shift! I hope you will forgive me. (to be continued) Chapter 789 This is the power of transcendental masters. Even if they don''t specialize in speed, they can still easily reach amazing speed with the law of transcendental. But now their attack has failed. It''s enough to see how fast Ye Xiwen was just now. You know, they didn''t keep their hands at all. No one wants to stay under this disaster. If this continues, I''m afraid even they will be unable to support it. At that time, it will be a real disaster. They tried their best but still couldn''t catch Ye Xiwen, which made them a little surprised. They were also a little curious about the person they had never known. The speed was extremely fast. However, although their strength could not really compete with them, it was enough to shock the world. It was very surprising that one of them could reach their level. "Kill him, he must have an unimaginable adventure. After killing him, take him over!" Wei Mingyang was already red eyed. At this time, he kept growling and said that he had been provoked by Ye Xiwen just now. At this time, he had a stomach of fire in his heart. But in fact, it doesn''t need him to say at all. The other three people have suddenly rushed to the past. They can think of what Wei Mingyang can think of, and even think more. Ye Xiwen is obviously a magic weapon that can compete with them, and it is also a detachment device at the most time. They can''t calm down when they think of it, The mysterious body method speed is even better. The detachment device must be grabbed. Not everyone has the detachment device even those masters who are beyond the realm. Among their sects, only some old elders with very old qualifications are qualified to have the detachment device. These new masters who are beyond the realm have no such opportunity at all, Unless you have to wait until the old group of transcendental experts get old and sit down, or they get it by chance. If we have to wait for those masters who are beyond the realm to grow old, it will take too long. The latter one is more reliable. Now in their eyes, ye Xiwen can be such an opportunity. However, ye Xiwen could not give them such an opportunity to immediately expand the devil''s wing and flicker constantly. In such a sea of thunder and lightning, his devil''s wing and the second layer of wind and thunder wing are like fish in water. He has been cultivating the wings of wind and thunder for a long time, but he has never been able to cultivate the wings of wind and thunder to the extreme because of the lack of such pure elements. Now those thunder robbers in the sky fell on him, and all of them were absorbed by the demon wing behind him. The wind and thunder wing itself is composed of wind wing and thunder wing. Now for him, the thunder robbers all over the sky are just the paradise of thunder wing. Every time they absorb the power of lightning, the thunder wing behind Ye Xiwen, It becomes more powerful, and ye Xiwen can move and dodge faster. After the wind and thunder wings, the master of the wind wing is balanced and lasting, but the thunder wing is the instant explosive power of the master. In other words, whether ye Xiwen''s level of movement is high or not is largely related to the thunder wing. As Lei Zhiyi continued to absorb Lei Jie and grew up, ye Xiwen''s speed became faster and faster. Although the space he moved was not large, he was able to move with ease. The four detached experts soon found that ye Xiwen dodged faster and faster, flashing several directions in almost an instant, which was stronger than before. The four of them surrounded, chased and intercepted. They were all the best among the disciples. They could easily win if any one of them chased and killed a half step beyond the boundary. But now the fact is that the four of them worked together to catch Ye Xiwen, but they couldn''t catch Ye Xiwen. At the beginning, ye Xiwen looked very thrilling, because the four masters who were beyond the boundary tried their best at the beginning without leaving their hands. They were often so close that they could catch and kill him. In Zhenwu University, there was a cry of surprise. Everyone was worried about ye Xiwen, because it was too dangerous, as if he would be caught next time. But at this time, ye Xiwen escaped from his hands like a fish that couldn''t keep his hands. However, as the number of escapes increased, the four began to become more and more impatient, but ye Xiwen became more and more comfortable. The thunderstorm in the sky is also getting bigger and bigger. The thunder wing behind Ye Xiwen absorbs faster and faster, and slowly starts to move towards the degree of saturation. Once his thunder wing is really achieved, his speed of movement will really reach a terrible state. It can be regarded as rushing to the front of the escape, and they can''t catch themselves, The speed of moving in a small range is almost comparable to those who have space ability. If the wind wing can be improved, its speed will really reach an extreme, unless the wind and thunder wing can continue to degenerate to the third layer. However, it is a very distant thing for ye Xiwen. Even if it is to practice the wind wing to perfection, I don''t know how long it will take. This is not only a matter of time, but also a matter of opportunity. Without this disaster, it is impossible for ye Xiwen to practice Lei Zhiyi to perfection. Perhaps his speed has been very fast, and with the continuous improvement of his strength, his speed will be faster and faster, but he has not reached the extreme, at least not to his own extreme. As for the opportunity of the wind wing, he didn''t know. But one thing he knows is that from the blood inheritance of the star beast, the natural disaster of the promotion of the star beast is not as terrible as his own, but it is far from that. This is just the beginning, and in the eyes of everyone, the thunderstorm sea has shrunk compared with the original time, and the boundless lightning energy has been absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Such an obvious change, others are not fools, how can they not see it. "We can''t let him continue to absorb, otherwise, we will only fail to catch him in the end!" Wei Mingyang roared and said that he was the fastest to react and the one who hated Ye Xiwen most. Although they can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen at this time, he believes that as long as four people work together, even ye Xiwen can only drink and hate. Just as they were about to move, the robbery clouds in the sky began to change and become colorful. The five colors were tangled together. Unexpectedly, five different thunderstorms sounded in the clouds. "Five elements thunder robbery!" The four masters beyond the boundary have changed color, and their faces are a little pale. Their eyes looking at Ye Xiwen are full of resentment. Who is this monster, who can survive such a disaster. Although the five elements thunder robbery is not as exaggerated and terrible as ye Xiwen''s humanoid sky robbery, it is also a kind of heterogeneous sky robbery. For those who are only lucky to survive the ordinary sky robbery, it is already the most terrible sky robbery. If only Ye Xiwen was crossing the robbery, they might gloat and wish Ye Xiwen would die. But now even they are involved. When ye Xiwen crossed the robbery, they have to be baptized together. Although they have stepped into the beyond, they can still feel the terror in the face of this natural robbery. The four stopped chasing Ye Xiwen and arranged them wholeheartedly. They are not the terrorist figures who can take over the disaster with their bare hands. For them, it is a legend. At this time, the four people sacrificed their magic weapons one after another. In the void, they began to arrange arrays. Layers of arrays were quickly arranged under their skilled techniques. Although they were still new in the realm of transcendence, they had just started, but they had to say that their strength was terrible enough. All kinds of skills and foundations are also very thick. Many people find it difficult to do things, but it becomes very easy in their hands. Layers of arrays fall down at once. Ye Xiwen also had to sigh that they really have such strength. If they were not for themselves, they would be dead at this time. "Five elements thunder robbery!" Not only the four masters who were beyond the realm saw it, but countless people in Zhenwu university recognized the legendary disaster at the same time, and immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. If it is said that in general, it would be a narrow escape, then this kind of alien natural disaster is only heard after 99 deaths, and the humanoid natural disaster of Ye Xiwen''s original master is a great disaster without luck. Fortunately, ye Xiwen is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. However, even so, it was enough for them to be surprised. Although they no longer doubt Ye Xiwen''s talent, this day robbery seemed to prove for ye Xiwen. Generally, the more terrible people are, the more terrible the day robbery will be. But how can it be proved at this time that ye Xiwen''s talent and talent are not good for him at all. On the contrary, it is a dead end. Different from those in Zhenwu school, those masters of foreign overlords shouted one after another. Ye Xiwen is dead this time and can''t survive. In such a chaotic situation, the first line of the five elements mine came as scheduled and fell. (to be continued) Chapter 790 "Wow!" A loud noise and a loud thunder fell on Ye Xiwen. The first thunder was Kui water mine. Among the five elements, water is the most gentle law and power. The so-called saying that the best is like water, but if you think that water has only a gentle side, you are very wrong. And the flood that destroyed everything. This sunflower mine exploded in the air, and ye Xiwen was blackened because he had removed the shield of Tianyuan mirror and planned to face the attack of the five element lightning robbery. For the star beast, the five element lightning robbery is also a disaster that must be passed, and there is no way to avoid it. Moreover, he also needs the power of the five elements to fall on him and let him harden his flesh. Gradually, he also wants to separate the star beast and cultivate it with the quenching method of bully body. In this way, coupled with the extremely strong physical body of the star beast itself, he has cultivated it into bully body, which is really strong to explode. Not far away from him, the four detached masters also faced the first wave of Kui mine attack. Almost in an instant, they even broke several arrays, which made several detached masters feel a little pale. These five elements of thunder robbery are too terrible. Even if it is not the Kui mine with the greatest destructive power, it also has such destructive power. It can be imagined that other thunder robbers will face later. I couldn''t help scolding in my heart, and what kind of monster Ye Xiwen is, which can lead to such a disaster. It''s really terrible, or how such a person has survived to the present. When they caught a glimpse, ye Xiwen removed the red energy mask and fought with the natural disaster. Even they had to admit that ye Xiwen was more evil than they thought. But the more so, the more they want to kill Ye Xiwen, because the more terrible characters are, the more terrible they grow up. Such characters, as long as they are not on their own side, have the idea of strangling in the cradle. "To kill him, we must kill him. Otherwise, when he passes the natural disaster, I''m afraid we can''t do anything about him anymore!" Wei Mingyang bit his teeth and roared. His heart is like a mirror. Now the more terrible ye xiwendu''s natural disaster is, the more powerful he will be when he gets through it. They can''t even surpass them in one fell swoop, which they absolutely can''t tolerate. However, they had no time to talk more, because the ensuing mines quickly annihilated them. Ye Xiwen has also been completely submerged in the mine, with sparks splashing on his body, and there is hardly a piece of good meat on his body. The destructive power of Kui mine is far higher than that of ordinary thunder robbery, which makes his body a blur of flesh and blood, and then recovers with Tianhuang regeneration. At the same time, he also ran the "Bati Jue" and "Guanren Jing" to absorb the power of those sunflower mines. This is also ye Xiwen''s unique way of crossing the robbery. Most people try their best to break the thunder robbery. Until the thunder robbery is over, they can be regarded as having passed the natural robbery, and then their cultivation will naturally step into a new level. But ye Xiwen is different. He directly breaks through the power of thunder robbery, and then transforms it into his own power. While refining the bully, he continues to break through. Soon, ye Xiwen found that after the Kui mine was blasted by him, it was divided into two distinct elements: water element and thunder element. He was overjoyed and absorbed the thunder element into the wings of the devil, just like swimming in the ocean of water element. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With the constant bombardment of sunflower mines on him, his flesh can feel stronger and stronger. Soon, ye Xiwen directly launched a counterattack, and the wings of wind and thunder behind him expanded. In an instant, they had rushed into the sky and constantly blasted out the big smash star dust fist. Before those thunder robbers could fall down, they were blasted by him, decomposed into thunder elements and water elements, and absorbed by him. Even if he was ripped by the thunder, his Tianhuang regeneration can always recover his flesh quickly. "What a pervert!" When the four masters beyond the boundary were in a hurry by Kui shuilei, they caught a glimpse of Ye Xiwen''s ability to directly resist the natural disaster. At this time, they could only curse secretly. "How can it be? It''s impossible!" After seeing ye Xiwen''s ability to resist the natural disaster, the masters of the overlord outside the territory were stunned. This is not an ordinary natural disaster. This is a five element lightning disaster. Even if it is an ordinary natural disaster, they can only be careful and careful. Otherwise, they will be chopped to death by life, especially they regard it as a natural disaster beyond the boundary. They had to look stunned. Different from their stunned, Zhenwu school laughed one after another. Originally, they thought it was Ye Xiwen''s reckless behavior, but now look, it turns out that ye Xiwen had a plan. But looking at Ye Xiwen''s hard resistance to lightning robbery, they can only say that they are amazed. Especially Mu Shengjie, watching this scene, the only idea in his heart of competing with Ye Xiwen disappeared. Originally, he was puzzled about why Ye Xiwen could improve his strength all the way in such a short time, but now he understands. If ye Xiwen has experienced such hardships along the way, it is very normal that he has such a strong strength. Even he asked himself that in the face of such a natural disaster, he was in a situation of near death, not to mention that, like Ye Xiwen, it was impossible to use the natural disaster to drag down the enemy. At this time, huangwuji in the depths of Yuntai finally understood Ye Xiwen''s plan. He not only had to go through the natural disaster, but also had to use the natural disaster to harden his body, so that he could step into a very powerful state. At that time, once he stepped into the beyond, even if he was in the beyond, he could have a very strong strength. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. However, although he knows Ye Xiwen''s plan, he has to admire Ye Xiwen''s plan, because even if he knows how to do it, only a few people have the courage to do so. Even if ordinary people want to fight the natural disaster, they have to do their best. Only Ye Xiwen, who is extremely powerful in the cultivation of the flesh, is possible. Not to mention that if ordinary people want to do so, they will certainly be killed by lightning robbery. I don''t see that even those experts who are beyond the boundary can only defend with all their strength in the face of the five element sky robbery and dare not cross the thunder pool. Of course, it is also because they join, so the power of their sky robbery has also been improved to a higher level. But it''s enough to set off how terrible this disaster is. In the sky robbery, ye Xiwen became braver and braver, and his figure became stronger and stronger in the thunder robbery, just like the God of war fighting in the thunder robbery. Soon, the sunflower mines all over the sky passed quickly, followed by more violent fire and thunder. Compared with Kui mine, the fire mine is more violent and even more destructive. If ye Xiwen hadn''t just absorbed those thunder elements and made more progress in his body, he must be quite embarrassed. But now, he can be at ease under the fire and thunder all over the sky, but compared with his ease, the four detached experts complain incessantly at this time. The five element thunder robbery is already very terrible, not to mention the most violent lihuolei among the five element thunder robbers. They are almost in a mess. Although they can barely withstand it, they are very different from ye Xiwen''s feeling of being able to do it. However, ye Xiwen, who is constantly absorbing the power of fire and thunder to harden himself, doesn''t care about those people at this time. Even if he can care about them, it''s useless, because in terms of simple power, as long as he hasn''t stepped into the realm of transcendence, he is certainly not their opponent. Ye Xiwen just trapped them by taking advantage of the natural disaster. In the final analysis, they are still masters of transcendence, An expert who can''t be underestimated. After leaving the fire thunder, a golden thunder directly pierced the sky and burst down. Different from the fury of the fire thunder, Geng Jinlei was more sharp and unparalleled. After being absorbed into his body, he was like an army with good command. He directly broke the meridians in his flesh. He was sharp and unparalleled and cut away at once. Ye Xiwen quickly mobilized Zhenyuan in his body to suppress the power of Gengjin, and transformed the power of Gengjin into his own power. Ye Xiwen found that as Geng Jin''s power was absorbed by him, his flesh had a further trend. Among the invisible forces, the benefits of Geng Jin''s power to the flesh are far from comparable to other forces. Another hour later, the Gengjin thunderstorm finally ended. In the universe, ye Xiwen''s golden divinity was completely boiling, and his endless domineering spirit scattered like a overlord from ancient times. It seems that something is brewing. A powerful force is brewing in his body, like a landmark volcano that is about to break. At the moment when the next wutulei fell, ye Xiwen''s strength finally couldn''t be restrained and completely erupted. "Boom!" A magnificent and terrible force swept out, and a mysterious force swept out in circles like a wave, and a force that had never been boiling in his body. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen could not restrain the gushing power and ancient marks in his blood, and all the awakening of his brain shocked the world with a long roar like a fierce beast. "He has stepped into the realm of transcendence!" In the eyes of Wei Mingyang and others, there was uncontrollable horror, even with a bit of fear. (to be continued) Chapter 791 For a long time, ye Xiwen did not move. At this time, all the countless marks and the inheritance contained in his blood awakened. The marks of countless star giants awakened instantly. The ancient surging power almost made him uncontrollable and directly changed back to the real body of star giants. When he arrived here, he really understood why the giant star beast was really grown up when he reached the beyond the boundary, because after breaking through the beyond the boundary, he awakened a true life magic power belonging to the giant star beast, that is, swallowing the stars and swallowing the star core, the total power grew rapidly, and the growth speed of the giant star beast would really explode when he became an adult, As long as there are enough star cores, his growth will have almost no bottleneck and can break through all the way. Even later, he can devour the whole star and gain unparalleled terrible power! However, although the star beast is powerful, it is not invincible, just like how powerful the suppressed star beast is, but it is not suppressed yet, and it will continue to be suppressed in the visible future. When ye Xiwen didn''t move, Wei Mingyang and others surprisingly didn''t move. They could feel that it was a terrible force surging in Ye Xiwen''s body. For a time, they even forgot to do it. When they reacted, ye Xiwen had calmed down all the changes. "Brush!" An amazing knife light swept the world. Where the knife light passed, the world boiled like boiling water. A long knife immediately fell down. This Dao light, and even that long Dao, are all condensed by the law. When he makes a move, he is power. For an expert beyond the realm, even a little concession may lead to a different place. Once he makes a move, he must do his best. The light of the knife cuts across the sky, instantly cuts everything, and cuts the world into two parts. Ye Xiwen stretched out his palm and rose all over the sky, blocking out the sun, as if to cover up the universe. The boundless knife light fell on his golden palm, and even made a sound of gold and iron. "When!" A loud noise of the roared around, and the terrible sound wave directly annihilated many meteorites, forming a huge vacuum around them. People were shocked and inexplicable. How terrible Wei Mingyang''s eight star broken emperor knife was. As a hidden competitor, they also knew it clearly. Although they are not the most direct competitors at present, if they defeat many opponents in the sect and become the helmsman one day, they will become the most direct competitors, which is very cruel. But there is no way, so they have both cooperation, fear and prevention for each other. They know more or less about each other''s unique skills. This eight star breaking emperor Sabre is the secret of eight star Zhai. Once they cultivate to a high place, they can even cut off the stars. Even they have to go all out to resist their power. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen spread his hand and directly blocked it. Is his body made of diamond? All this is a miracle for them. However, although they were shocked, they were not slow at all. This time, three masters who were beyond the boundary shot on the spot and killed Ye Xiwen together. Any master who breaks away from the world will break the earth, not to mention the three masters. The real terror is the ultimate, and it is the real trump card. They can all feel that ye Xiwen, who has stepped into the beyond realm, has an extraordinary horror. There is no way to really imagine any fight in the great holy realm. At the beginning of the horror, countless waves of energy swept towards Ye Xiwen. Countless people in Zhenwu University held their breath. When they saw Ye Xiwen stepping into the realm of detachment, the people in Zhenwu University cheered, but compared with them, those foreign overlords were completely silent. They can''t imagine how anyone can stop the siege of four super escape masters, and even survive the natural disaster and become super escape. Such a miracle has exceeded their imagination. In the face of such a terrorist attack, ye Xiwen did not stop. He instantly controlled the Tianyuan mirror and directly erected a bloody energy wall in all directions. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, Tianyuan mirror burst out a terrible light. Although Tianyuan mirror had long been transformed into a detachment device, it was really no different from the secret casting of pearls in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Only in the hands of the masters of detachment can the detachment device really exert its strong strength, It can only be regarded as a bright pearl in the hands of the martial artists who half step beyond the border. At this moment, Tianyuan mirror really showed the terrible power of a detachment device. "Boom!" Those terrible attacks suddenly fell on the bloody energy wall, setting off an endless storm. The bloody energy was strong, and various arrays and laws were intertwined and resurrected. The separation of the giant star beast, which has entered the realm of transcendence, has unimaginable power. He is very thick and powerful. This is his unique talent. The depth of Zhenyuan is definitely more than ten times that of the original Buddha. Even the energy of the dragon vein does not need to be extracted, he can operate the Tianyuan mirror alone. Compared with the original embarrassment, It''s more than a world apart. All kinds of terrible attacks turn into nothingness in front of the bloody energy wall of the sky source mirror. The five earth mines in the sky are becoming more and more intense. Each one is as heavy as a hill. When it hits the ground, it can hit a big pit on the ground. It is extremely terrible. If it was before, the threat to Ye Xiwen was also great, and he needed to go all out to deal with it, but for ye Xiwen now, it was nothing at all. Because the disaster fell according to the standard when he didn''t cross the border. After entering the border, his strength was more than ten times stronger. Now those attacks are naturally nothing to him. "You have a detachable device!" Wei Mingyang suddenly had a creepy feeling. He never thought that there was a detachment device on Ye Xiwen. Even among the experts who are beyond the realm, those who can own the super stripper are really rare. Generally, they are only old experts. They have deep qualifications and can accumulate enough wealth to practice the super stripper. For the master of transcendence, any transcendence device must fit in with himself. He needs to practice in person. After all, things like Ye Mo Tianyuan mirror are only very individual. Therefore, they definitely did not expect that ye Xiwen, a newcomer who had just entered the realm of detachment, could actually have a detachment device, which itself is unscientific. Yes, if ye Xiwen didn''t have a Tianyuan mirror that can constantly evolve and change, he wouldn''t have a detachment device at this time. For a master who is beyond the realm, having a detachment device is equivalent to having another powerful helper at the same level. Sometimes he can even play 200% of his combat effectiveness. Moreover, their strength was far inferior to Ye Xiwen. At this moment, they felt even more thrilled. With its powerful fighting talent and Tianyuan mirror, the star beast has even surpassed many old masters who have been in the world for thousands of years. "Stripper?" The people of Zhenwu school were also moved. They didn''t think that there was a detachment device on Ye Xiwen. In fact, although there are only a few masters who have transcended the world, it does not mean that there are few transcenders. In fact, it is not the case. In the history of Zhenwu academy, no one can really calculate how many masters there are. There are many masters who are beyond the realm. In fact, they have left a lot of detachment devices. Although some of them died and some sat down, their detachment devices are left behind, but even so, they are useless. Because all the super detachable devices must be practiced by the master himself, these super detachable devices can only be activated with special techniques at a specific time and can only be used as a bottom card. This is one of the important reasons why Zhenwu university can still resist even though there are far fewer super detachable experts than badminton Education, because there are enough super detachable devices, When activated at a critical time, as long as the operation is good, it can even be comparable to the attack of an expert beyond the border. Some damaged super strippers are more likely to be disassembled and re dissolved into materials, which can not be wasted, because the materials that can be cast into super strippers are extremely precious. It is often possible to build up the strength of a force, and ye Xiwen has just stepped into the realm of transcendence. Even if there are enough materials in Zhenwu school, there is no time for him to practice. It takes a very long time to practice the super stripper. But I didn''t expect that they don''t have to worry. Ye Xiwen has already owned the detachment device, which was completely unexpected before. "When did he have the supervibrator?" Huang Wuji was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think of it, but immediately laughed, "this boy, no wonder he dared to go next. It turned out that there was such a card!" - thank you for leaving the ticket to Xiaochen when Xiaochen went to the meeting. It''s really tired to continue to take the bus for meetings, but I tell myself that it''s just beginning. Everyone''s monthly ticket for next month. If you haven''t gone, leave it to Xiaochen! (to be continued) Chapter 792 At first, he was worried about ye Xiwen''s safety. Even like others, he felt that ye Xiwen was a little reckless. Although he knew that ye Xiwen often seemed to be rash to do many shocking things, he was definitely not a reckless person. He mostly relied on it, but no matter what he thought, he didn''t think of it, What exactly does Ye Xiwen rely on. Even if ye Xiwen said that he could defeat 100 masters of the same level at the same time, he believed that he could deal with 100 masters in the later stage of half step escape. But half step escape and escape are not the same thing at all. You can deal with half step escape, but you can''t deal with the escape master at all. You may even be killed with one punch. If congenital and postnatal are the first barrier, then legend and holy land are the second barrier, while Mahatma and transcendence are the third barrier. There is a real difference between heaven and earth. But he didn''t want Ye Xiwen to be brave. Even under the natural disaster, he stepped into the realm of transcendence and broke through the restrictions in one fell swoop. Among the younger generation, he became the second master to reach the realm of transcendence after him. He also came out from the Tibetan star peak. Although he will automatically leave the Tibetan star peak after becoming the head of the government, the Tibetan star peak is his mother''s family after all, and his heart still agrees with the younger martial brothers of the Tibetan star peak. Seeing that this little younger martial brother, whom he has always been optimistic about, has stepped into the realm of detachment, how can he not be happy in his heart, and even he has another idea in his heart that his achievements may not be just that. Once this idea came out, there was no way to restrain it, because ye Xiwen''s performance was really amazing. He just worshipped the Tibetan star peak and completed the Tibetan star Sutra. What an opportunity. Over the years, many generations of disciples and many times of understanding of Tibetan star peak, but they have not been able to understand and recover. Otherwise, they don''t have to go abroad to find the original of Tibetan star Sutra that may exist. However, ye Xiwen also realized what a chance against the sky. There are things like luck. For most people, they do nothing all their life and don''t feel the existence of luck. However, for some people who go against the sky, they can trip up by a great holy instrument and pick up a great holy instrument. Can you say they have no luck? Generally, people with great luck have unimaginable achievements. Now, just a hundred years of practice, has entered the realm of transcendence, so the future achievements are really hard to limit. Seeing ye Xiwen, the people of Zhenwu University were relieved that they had a detachment device. This day, Liang finally began to tilt towards Ye Xiwen for the first time. On the other side, the masters of foreign overlords turned pale one after another, especially the masters of the sect where the four transcendental masters, such as tianwu gate, were located. It can be seen from the five elements heaven robbery Ye Xiwen encountered when he crossed the border. After he crossed the border, ye Xiwen must have terrible combat power, but even so, they did not worry, Because after all, they are four, and ye Xiwen is only one. But now that ye Xiwen showed the terrible power of the detachment device, their faces changed greatly. Above the sky, the bloody light of Tianyuan mirror is blooming, like a huge bloody energy ball. Among them, the laws of Tianyuan mirror are entangled. After transforming into a detachment device, the laws of detachment have long been entangled, or the laws contained therein have been revived. Originally, Tianyuan mirror was the devil''s portable magic weapon. Naturally, it doesn''t have to be said. However, after suffering heavy losses, it immediately sank. Now what ye Xiwen does is just try every means to revive and reactivate it. Therefore, even if ye Xiwen doesn''t step into the realm of detachment, he can promote Tianyuan mirror to a detachment device, otherwise, He can only practice bit by bit like a general master of detachment, until one day he can use a detachment device. Ye Xiwen made a move. As soon as he made a move, countless energies were boiling in the sky. The sound of law flying was heard all the time, and he went directly towards Wei Mingyang. Among these people, Wei Mingyang''s hostile psychology towards him is the most serious. He hates Ye Xiwen to the bone, so he is also ye Xiwen''s must kill target. The boundless power fell down, and Wei Mingyang''s long knife burst into a powerful light and directly killed it. However, in front of this vast and bloody power, it was nothing at all, and the bloody light fell down. There was blood everywhere, and the law of detachment was everywhere. It was directly suppressed, such as the power of Mount Tai. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the long knife in Wei Mingyang''s hand burst and was cut off by the blood light of Tianyuan mirror. "Poof!" Wei Mingyang vomited blood and couldn''t bear the force. He half knelt down under the pressure of Ye Xiwen. Wei Mingyang''s face was very ugly. How proud he was. He was not afraid of heaven and earth and had never knelt before, but now he was half kneeling in front of Ye Xiwen. For him, it was a great humiliation. He was depressed and wanted to spit blood. At this time, the joint offensive of the other three people attacked them again. One by one, they hit them and broke their flesh. But at this time, they didn''t care about these. Compared with Ye Xiwen, these five earth God mines were not a life-threatening threat at all. It has to be said that the three masters beyond the boundary were extremely powerful. Especially when they were about to work hard, their offensive broke through the sky and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Tianwu intercepts Tianshou!" Ran Chengtian burst out and took the lead in killing. His big hand suddenly burst out a terrible light, reversing Yin and Yang, earth fire, water and wind. The most important essence is to intercept a part of the way of heaven and turn it into his own power. The power of yin and Yang, earth fire, water and wind all fell on Ye Xiwen. On the other side, Xi Zhiyong and mu Qingman are also coming in a minute. Under such circumstances, even ye Xiwen had to let go of the killing of Wei Mingyang in the face of the life-threatening attack of three super escape masters. Turn around directly, pinch your fist with your five fingers, and the big smash Stardust fist burst out in an instant. The loud noise of "boom" is like the whole planet rotating and sliding down in an instant. "Boom!" With a terrible bang, the big smashing star dust fist collided with tianwu Jietian''s hand in the air, and the extremely terrible daomang swept out. Although Ye Xiwen fought back in a hurry, he was not in a hurry. He was not in a hurry. He directly blocked ran Chengtian''s tianwu Jietian''s attack. But ye Xiwen didn''t stop. The other hand was almost at the same time. It was shot with a clap of lightning, which was the hand of the cloud of fire. Now he can really say that his attainments in huoyun avalanche are no worse than anyone in huoyun cave, even better than all of them. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand suddenly printed on ran Chengtian''s chest. Everything was as fast as lightning. It just happened in a moment. Although the speed is extremely fast, ye Xiwen''s strength is terrible, especially when he is separated by a giant star beast. Although there is no overlord, his body is already very terrible. It can be imagined how terrible the flesh refined by swallowing the star core and absorbing the power of the stars is. Ran Chengtian screamed, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out, and the bones in his chest were like paper. They were all broken, and his body was like a shell. He flew out upside down. I don''t know how many meteorite fragments were annihilated. In fact, all this happened in a moment. Then ye Xiwen reacted in an instant. The demon wing behind him expanded in an instant and disappeared directly. "Boom!" Almost at the moment when ye Xiwen disappeared, Xi Zhiyong and mu Qingman''s attack had reached the place where he had just stood, directly piercing the whole sky, and a piece of chaos leaked out. "Where are the people?" Xi Zhiyong was surprised that he didn''t see ye Xiwen''s figure. They had seen Ye Xiwen''s terror just now. Of course, they wouldn''t think that ye Xiwen would be beaten away by such a simple fight. That''s impossible. "Be careful, behind you!" At this time, suddenly, Wei Mingyang''s roar came from a distance. Xi Zhiyong and mu Qingman were suddenly surprised. They suddenly felt that a figure behind them appeared almost in an instant. Ye Xiwen reappeared, but he appeared behind Xi Zhiyong. After the thunder wing among the wind and thunder wings was greatly improved, ye Xiwen''s short-term movement and Explosion ability was also improved to an extremely terrible state. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly pinched a shaking seal and suddenly hit Xi Zhiyong''s back. Shaking the seal itself is the most just and fierce force. If it fell so suddenly, his flesh would almost disintegrate on the spot. If it hadn''t been for the law of detachment to lock his flesh, it would have disintegrated at this time, He is not as strong as ye Xiwen. I didn''t know where I was flying, and I passed out in a coma. Mu Qingman''s eyes flashed violent fear. He saw that the other three partners had been planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands one after another. He didn''t dare to stay at all. He turned directly into a streamer and was about to escape. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. How could he escape? He turned into a big hand to cover the sky and photographed it in the air. "Boom!" With another loud noise, mu Qingman turned directly into a streamer, and was shot into a nearby planet like a fly, and a mushroom cloud rose directly with the power of terror. (to be continued) Chapter 793 Seeing ye Xiwen lose four times in a row, the masters of foreign overlords can''t sit still, especially the masters of four sects such as tianwu sect. Seeing that the promising young master in their eyes suffered great losses under Ye Xiwen''s hand, he failed one after another. First, an incredible look flashed in his eyes, followed by anger. "Stop!" The elder of tianwu gate immediately burst into a roar, and his body was like a shell. He was about to fly into the universe, but he heard a loud noise. He actually hit a barrier. The power of terror made the barrier crazy and turbulent. "Zhenwu school!" The elder of tianwu sect burst out and looked at the people of Zhenwu school. At this time, he didn''t know. It should be the people of Zhenwu school who stopped him from going to save people. "If ran Chengtian has any accident, I want you to be buried with Zhenwu school!" "That''s not right, isn''t it? It''s inevitable that there are times when you have no eyes when competing in martial arts!" Huang Wuji''s faint voice came over, plain, without any tone fluctuation, as if saying something that didn''t matter at all. This made the elder of tianwu sect suddenly angry. As he said before, it was inevitable that he had no eyes when competing in martial arts. But at that time, he was looking for an excuse for Wei Mingyang, ran Chengtian and others to kill Ye Xiwen, but he never thought that this thing would happen to him. The situation at the scene was completely reversed. Instead of killing Ye Xiwen, they were defeated by Ye Xiwen one by one. They were almost defeated. In fact, when ye Xiwen took out the Tianyuan mirror, he already knew that I''m afraid these people will not be ye Xiwen''s opponents. After all, ye Xiwen, who has a detachment device, will be magnified to a terrible degree. And a few people without a detachment device suffered a lot in this matter. At this time, I''m really dumb to eat yellow lotus. I can''t tell how bitter it is! They did not expect that the form would reverse so quickly, which was completely beyond their expectation. "That''s right. Didn''t you say that you have no eyes? Why are you going to save people at this time? Is it easy to bully Zhenwu school?" "Yes, yes, boxing and feet have no eyes, and there are deaths and injuries. That''s inevitable!" Many experts of Zhenwu academy laughed at the masters of foreign overlords. From the beginning of this ceremony, they were already full of anger. These foreign overlords made it clear that they were coming to provoke. What''s more, they had to challenge their masters with younger generations. This is to hit the face of chiguoguo. If ye Xiwen hadn''t stood up today, the face of Zhenwu school would have been settled whether it was success or failure. Now the situation is reversed. Ye Xiwen not only successfully blocked the cooperation of the four super escape masters, but even defeated them with lightning speed. It''s just elated. After holding his breath for a long time, he can finally spit it out by the way. Those foreign overlord experts all look blue. Today they are here to lose the face of Zhenwu University and test the reality of Zhenwu University. But who knows, the reality of Zhenwu university has not been tested, but they have been beaten several big ears on their own faces, four against others. Before, ye Xiwen was only half a step beyond the realm, No matter what the reason is, there is no way to explain. There is only one explanation, that is, these people are too waste, otherwise how could this happen. At this time, people knew why Ye Xiwen could fight against his escape. It turned out that there was such an escape. However, even if they knew what, the four of them bullied one, which was already somewhat invincible. This face was decided. In fact, their faces are burning now. The words of the disciples of Zhenwu school are like one bus palm after another, which fans their faces red and hot. But at this time, they have no way. "Even so, these are the younger generation of our sect, who are deeply influenced by the senior level. Even if you lose any of them, you Zhenwu university can''t afford to pay!" The elder of tianwu gate said coldly. Seeing that we had a way to break through at this time, he threatened. At this time, although they also have many experts who are beyond the realm, they themselves are not very united. How can they be against Zhenwu school at this time. Besides, it''s on the territory of Zhenwu University. Even if they try their best, it''s useless. If they completely annoy Zhenwu University, even if they have all-round ability, they have only a dead end. The elders of Jiantian martial arts school say so, including the elders of Hunyuan hall, Shijue gate and baxingzhai. These are indeed the seeds carefully cultivated by their sect. Otherwise, they can''t step into the realm of transcendence at such a young age. The experience they spend is better than that of cultivating huangwuji in Zhenwu school. Just think that Huang Wuji was just provoked, and the whole Zhenwu school was so angry. You can imagine what kind of fluctuations would be caused in the four forces once something happened to these four people. They are not incapable of flattening Zhenwu school, but they don''t understand the reality of Zhenwu school. They don''t want to lose too much. In the end, they are just like badminton sect. In fact, they are not afraid of Zhenwu school at all. The elders of Baiyang gate and Feixing gate who thought they had been humiliated by Zhenwu University also agreed with the four people. For a time, they seemed excited, as if all foreign overlords thought so. But this is not the case at all. These foreign overlords themselves are a competitive relationship, especially these four people are so outstanding. How can some other overlords not worry and even wish Ye Xiwen would clean them up? No, it''s best to lose both. It''s best to let them benefit. At this time, many experts in Zhenwu school were really angry when they heard that tianwu sect elders threatened so much. Do they really think Zhenwu school is a soft persimmon? A person can pinch as much as he wants. He doesn''t care what the people of Zhenwu school think. He suddenly became angry. "You have a great reputation outside the domain. Don''t you think it''s bad for my Zhenwu stone sword?" "Arrogant, too arrogant. Kill these people. It''s a big deal to fight with them and die together. Don''t be angry with them!" The Zhenwu school is also excited. At this time, other giants in the Zhenwu world all support the Zhenwu school. After all, at this time, Zhenwu school almost represents the whole Zhenwu world. It is the leader of the local forces in the Zhenwu world, the flagpole, and facing the foreign overlord who can kill them at any time, Naturally, they all chose to support Zhenwu University. If they can drive out these foreign overlords, it is certainly the best. At the worst, they should push Zhenwu university out as a shield to attract firepower and make them wait for a while. For a time, the contradiction between the two sides quickly escalated from the contradiction between the four inheritance and Zhenwu university to the contradiction between the local forces in Zhenwu world and the foreign overlords. The scene was deadlocked, and it was a little cold for a time. It is needless to say that the terrorist strength of those foreign overlords, even if their hearts are not aligned, but their strength is far stronger than the local forces in the Zhenwu world. On the other hand, the local forces of the Zhenwu community temporarily united under the banner of the Zhenwu school also frighten those foreign overlords. They just want to get benefits, but they don''t want to fight with these Zhenwu aborigines. If they do, they absolutely believe that these Zhenwu aborigines will choose to die. So the scene froze for a moment. On Yuntai, Huang Wuji was in a dilemma. Although the scene didn''t seem to fall at this time, he was very clear about the plans of the people and the comparison of the strength of the two sides. Any of the foreign overlords was much stronger than Zhenwu University, and there was no good intention among the remaining local giants in Zhenwu world, They all want to launch Zhenwu University as a shield to attract fire and facilitate their private actions. That''s why we are in a dilemma. If we tear our faces for four people and four giants, it will be really difficult for Zhenwu university to survive. On the other hand, there is a lot of excitement in Zhenwu University. We must give these foreign overlords some color to see. These opinions can''t be ignored. If the people are scattered, the team will be difficult to take! At this time, he really realized the difficulties of being the head of the government. Many times, it''s not just the scenery, but also these difficult things to do. Just when he was in a dilemma, ye Xiwen''s cold voice came from the sky: "these four wastes you like so much, just take them back. I didn''t expect that there is only such a thing in the world. There are few people under your door!" Then four streamers fell directly from the sky, and four big pits were directly smashed on Zufeng. The smoke and dust dispersed. When they looked at it, it was Wei Mingyang and other four super escape masters. However, at this time, they no longer had the prestige of being super escape masters, but lay on the ground like four dead dogs. Everyone was in an uproar, especially those foreign overlords, tianwu sect elders and so on. They hurried to their experts and explored. They were relieved. Although the four people were seriously injured and passed out in a coma, fortunately, they were only seriously injured and did not die. As long as they rested for a period of time, they could recover naturally. (to be continued) Chapter 794 This made them breathe a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they were also furious. Among their sects, Wei Mingyang, the son of heaven, was thrown down by Ye Xiwen as garbage. This is the humiliation of chiguoguo. But at this time, they can only have a black face, but they can''t say anything. Ye Xiwen has left his hand. Otherwise, what can they say if they are killed on the spot. But ye Xiwen''s words, heard in their hearts, are acupuncture, which makes them very uncomfortable. When will they be despised like this? If it is what others say, they may immediately get angry and let the other party see what is the anger of the overlord. But it happened that these words came from ye Xiwen''s mouth. The pride in their hearts and the arrogance in their hearts are not much better than waste in Ye Xiwen''s hands, which makes them have no confidence to say any tough words. At this time, the facts are in front of them, and if they say anything, they will humiliate themselves. Although they are overbearing, they are not shameless people! "Since you martial nephews have nothing to do, it''s naturally the best. The so-called fist and foot have eyes. It''s better to have longer eyes in the future. If you hit the iron plate, it''s not good!" Huang Wuji said faintly. His words made those foreign overlords want to vomit blood one after another, martial nephew? Paralyzed, how long has it been since I became the head of the government? I have to raise a generation. Obviously, people of the same generation are called nephew. How can they not be depressed. But now even if they are depressed, they can''t do anything, because they know that the Supreme Master and their leader are people of the same level. There''s nothing wrong with insisting on claiming so. Shameless, it''s so shameless. I didn''t expect that this seemingly silent Supreme Master would embarrass them as soon as he spoke. They didn''t expect that if they didn''t want to embarrass Zhenwu university just now, they wouldn''t have evolved into this. They simply couldn''t accept the embarrassment from Zhenwu University into their embarrassment. And this man brought all this! They looked at the figure like a God in the sky and wanted to brand it into the depths of their soul. Many people who think a little further have thought that with the spread of this war, this must be another famous figure in the world. There is no limit to the future. It is a miracle to have an escape device just after entering the exit. No, it is not after entering the exit, but before it. No one knows how he got it. If he was still half a step beyond the boundary, he could try to catch him and force him to ask the secret. But now he is also an expert at the boundary. He has a detachment device to protect himself. Basically, it can be said that it is difficult to kill him, unless he uses a big killing device such as Zhenwu stone sword or feathered immortal butcher knife, It''s hard to kill a master who has an escape device. Another new star is about to rise. The disciples of Zhenwu school laughed recklessly. What is arrogance? This is arrogance. If the succession of emperor Wuji was strange to many people before, and even some resisted, then now there is not so much dissatisfaction with the succession of emperor Wuji. Although it is Ye Xiwen who is in the limelight today, it is Ye Xiwen who makes them proud. However, in the eyes of the public, ye Xiwen and Huang Wuji are inherited from each other. What ye Xiwen stands up for is to support the face of Huang Wuji. There is no difference between Ye Xiwen and Huang Wuji. Even in the eyes of some unidentified people, this is actually arranged by their new government leader Huang Wuji, waiting to hit the faces of those foreign overlords. Huang Wuji was gratified. He understood that ye Xiwen didn''t kill Wei Mingyang. To a large extent, he also considered his difficulties. If he did, he might really provoke those overlords to launch an attack. Now Zhenwu university is basically a paper tiger. It''s OK to scare others. If he really fights, he will invade at the level of badminton sect again, Zhenwu school may not be able to survive. This kind of treatment not only let the people of Zhenwu school breathe, but also made them speechless. After all, those people didn''t die. After ye Xiwen threw the four people down, he had no interest. If he let them go, it was really in the face of emperor Wuji to a great extent. He couldn''t put him in a dilemma. At the same time, he also took into account the fact that Zhenwu university is now half a paper tiger. However, it is inevitable that there are some relationships that he despises. After this war, he defeated the other four people in an instant. He is sure that he has branded an indelible shadow on the hearts of the four people. Unless they can beat themselves, there will always be a flaw in their hearts. If it is serious at that time, let alone progress, he can keep going, It''s already good. The so-called mental barrier is like this. If they can''t defeat Ye Xiwen for a long time, they will evolve from mental barrier to mental devil. At that time, the so-called promising Tianjiao will become a complete joke. But will ye Xiwen give them a chance to beat themselves? Of course not! Although Ye Xiwen''s actions seem reckless, they are actually considered. On his body, pentaterres bombarded him one by one, and the weight of a hill hit him. This power did not make him moved. On the contrary, it was absorbed by him and quenched the internal organs. In his opinion, the five element robbery is a good time to quench the internal organs. In the five element robbery, the thunder element was stripped out by him to quench the flesh, while the power of the five elements is used to quench the internal organs, Although the structure of the star beast is very different from that of human beings, some places are indeed similar. The so-called heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney correspond to the five elements respectively, and the metallography corresponds to the lung. After quenching the internal organs with the force of the five elements, ye Xiwen found that the strength of the internal organs has suddenly increased to an extreme level. If a person''s body is a ship, the internal organs are undoubtedly the power system inside the ship. After the quenching of the five elements, the internal organs have been greatly strengthened, which can make the person''s body stronger and go further. Although the battle between Ye Xiwen and Wei Mingyang has ended, the people are still staring at Ye Xiwen, who is crossing the robbery on the sky. Even half of the ceremony has stopped, and neither side has noticed it. Huang Wuji had no opinion on this. Originally, he held a succession ceremony and wantonly organized it at a time when the storm was coming. To a large extent, he was demonstrating the strength of Zhenwu University. Now, although there were some accidents, he achieved this goal, even better because of Ye Xiwen. He directly asked people to stop the ceremony. No one cares anyway. On the sky, ye Xiwen''s sky robbery has entered the last wave. With the previous experience of robbing thunder, ye Xiwen can easily refine the Yimu thunder into his body. After another hour of thunder robbery, ye Xiwen didn''t want to leave. This day''s robbery didn''t give up. A smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. The forces in his body were surging, and even the forces of the five elements flowed in his body, balanced in the body of the giant star beast with a mysterious rule. This is the power of the five elements, a brand-new power, which can not be formed in the Buddha, because the Bati formula is just like his name. It is too overbearing to accommodate other forces. Pure and overbearing is the characteristic of the Bati formula, and other energy can only be transformed into the energy of the Bati formula. Therefore, the forces of the five elements, including other forces, can not coexist peacefully with Bati Jue. Refining the power of the five elements in the body is the biggest harvest of this robbery. Every move even has the power of the five elements boiling in it. Although Ye Xiwen can''t control the power of the five elements freely now, there is more time in the future. At that time, you can use the power of the five elements at will. You can imagine the improvement of Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness. Even if he has just entered the realm of transcendence, his combat effectiveness can soar to the forefront of many masters of transcendence only by virtue of the talent of the giant star beast itself and the strength of these five elements. In addition, another huge harvest, the improvement of Lei Zhiyi, has raised his explosion and movement to a limit in a short time. Even in the face of the original Supreme Master or the eclosic leader, who is the leading figure among the transcendental masters, he can face it calmly and with ease. Moreover, he had just entered the realm of transcendence. When he completely reached the peak of transcendence, the situation was quite the opposite. He could feel the thoughts sweeping around him, and he didn''t care. For others, the five elements of heaven may have been very terrible, but for him, the disaster of my Lord was much worse than the separation of stars and giants, and even made him feel like a little witch sees a big witch. After seeing the five elements thunder robbery, he was much more relaxed and didn''t feel how terrible. After the natural disaster, a brand-new super escape master successfully survived the disaster in full view of the public, and even crippled four super escape masters. What happened at the handover ceremony of the head of Zhenwu school spread out at a terrible speed, shaking the world overnight. (to be continued) Chapter 795 The Zhenwu world is now full of wind and rain. Any little news will spread very fast. What''s more, the news that the top Tianjiao of the four foreign overlords was beaten half to death shocked the whole Zhenwu world. The trend of any master beyond the border may become big news in the real martial arts world. Moreover, the four masters beyond the border have been beaten and have no ability to fight back. This combat effectiveness is not inferior to the old masters. Because of Ye Xiwen''s excellent performance, those who want to try to find out the reality of Zhenwu University have temporarily abandoned this idea. Ye Xiwen''s strength has attracted everyone''s attention, and the blooming light makes it more difficult to see through the reality of Zhenwu University. To say that Zhenwu school has run out of information, it doesn''t look like it. In reality, Emperor Wuji has stepped into the transcendental realm and become the new head of the government. Through Ye Xiwen, he has spent the transcendental realm robbery in public, and directly beat tianwu gate and other top Tianjiao to half death. It can be said that the younger generation is emerging in a steady stream, which is not like the weakness of the younger generation. The local giants in Zhenwu world have come to Zhenwu university one after another to let Zhenwu University carry the banner of local forces. In the name of Ye Xiwen, he was first known by countless people as a master of transcendence. This is very different from that in the past when he was a great saint. When he was in the great saint''s realm, he was no longer strong. In the eyes of the really powerful master of transcendence, he was a stronger mole ant. Now, he can be on an equal footing with those high masters of transcendence, Really stepped into the ranks of top experts under the starry sky, and no one can really press on their own head. Zhenwu university really made a big show again. Although the big show was not voluntary, it added a layer of mystery to Zhenwu university again. For the discussion from the outside and the local giants, they asked Zhenwu university to carry the banner of local forces again. Zhenwu University was as silent as ever and did not agree with them. Outsiders could not see the reality of Zhenwu University, but they themselves were very clear. Although they could not say that they were extremely weak, they really could not stand the toss of too much wind and waves. Moreover, everyone has seen clearly the meaning of those foreign overlords. Of course, they have their own purpose. If the Zhenwu world continues to be scattered, it''s good. There is no threat in their eyes. Even if it is Zhenwu school, can Zhenwu stone sword bring out Zhenwu school? Zhenwu academy without Zhenwu stone sword is not worth mentioning in their eyes. It won''t hinder their plans, but if Zhenwu University gathers a bunch of scattered local forces in Zhenwu world, it will immediately become a force threatening them. At that time, I''m afraid it will attract the joint attack of other overlords, and Zhenwu University will bear the brunt. Zhenwu academy can see this clearly, so even under such circumstances, no one proposes to do so. When the outside world was about to storm, in the hall of cangxingfeng in Zhenwu University, the people were stunned by Ye Xiwen''s words. "Master, I have no ability and no intention to take over the first seat of Tibetan star peak!" The discussion Hall of the Tibetan star peak is very large. Even if more than 100 people from the top to the bottom of the Tibetan star peak gather here at this time, it doesn''t seem so crowded. Just at this time, everyone is stunned to look at the blue figure in the center of the hall. He refused? This is something that neither the top nor the bottom of Zang Xingfeng thought of. After Huang Wuji became the Supreme Master, ye Xiwen stepped into the realm of detachment in full view of the public, thwarted the conspiracy of foreign overlords to find out the reality of Zhenwu University, and greatly increased the prestige of their university. In everyone''s eyes, he is the natural candidate for the next Tibetan star, but now he has refused? What is this? At this time, only Bai Jiansong, Ye Feng and ye Ruxue guessed about it in the hall. Bai Jiansong vaguely remembers that ye Xiwen said to him that he was not interested in the first seat. Obviously, his ambition was not here. Ye Feng and ye Ruxue know their younger brother better. They have been like this since before. They are not very interested in taking power. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and their nature is difficult to change. Even after hundreds of years, there has been no change. Sitting on the high seat, Zang Xingzi was also slightly moved. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to refuse. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. They had two detached disciples on Zang Xingfeng, but they couldn''t even find a successor to the first seat. One became the head of the University, and the other became a leisurely wild crane. His ambition was not here. It can only be said that there was a problem with his previous management method. In order to retrieve the Tibetan star Sutra, his management of his disciples, like many generations of ancestors, was free range and basically ignored, which made these disciples lazy and used to it. Even Huang Wuji, who has become the Supreme Master of the house, is not so keen on power, let alone Liu Yanlan, the second disciple of the madman, and Bai Jiansong, the lazy third disciple. As for Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin, although they are also good, they seem mediocre in front of these extremely outstanding disciples. To revive the Tibetan star peak, a strong first seat is necessary. Ye Xiwen looked at Tibetan Xingzi with a firm look. Although he knew that as long as he nodded, he could immediately become the first Tibetan Xingzi peak, and his position in Zhenwu university immediately matched that of many giants, he was not interested in it. The vast ancient continent is his goal. His future path of martial arts and the mystery of his life experience are all in the ancient continent. In fact, if it were not for the dangerous situation faced by Zhenwu university now, if it were in peacetime, he would have gone to Zhenwu university immediately, directly to the demon world and to the ancient continent through the channel of the demon world. For a long time, Zang Xingzi sighed and said, "well, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you!" "Thank you, sir, but I think elder martial brother Bai is the most suitable person to take over the first seat!" Ye Xiwen said with an arch hand, but it''s not nonsense. In the past, Bai Jiansong took care of Tibetan star peak up and down in good order. Don''t think Tibetan star peak had two or three kittens at that time, so you don''t need to take care of anything. In fact, there are not many selected disciples of Tibetan Xingfeng, but there are many industries. After all, it is one of the top ten heritages of that year. Even if it has declined, there are still many industries left by our ancestors. Things in Tibetan Xingfeng City alone are like chaos. There are many school disciples who depend on Tibetan Xingfeng, although they are not Tibetan Xingfeng''s disciples, But they all need to be managed. Bai Jiansong has the strength to convince the public. At the same time, he also has the ability to take good care of the Tibetan star peak. Bai Jiansong glanced at Ye Xiwen directly. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s ambition, he was more lazy. At the beginning, he was responsible for managing the things up and down the Tibetan star peak. It was mostly helpless. Someone had to manage it. He couldn''t let it go. So under such circumstances, he was driven to the shelves. Now ye Xiwen has recommended him to succeed the first seat of Tibetan star peak. He can''t help laughing bitterly. Tibetan Xingzi also saw Bai Jiansong''s look, and he was a little angry. What disciples they taught were more and more wonderful and more strange. Originally, Huang Wuji was undoubtedly the next Tibetan Xingzi. Who knows, he has become the head of the government, which has completely disrupted his arrangement. The other new disciples all look strange. Looking at these old disciples, they look like delicious pastries in other inheritance. They may need to fight for the first seat. They throw away the Tibetan star peak like garbage, which makes them suddenly realize that perhaps the Tibetan star peak is a different inheritance, It''s not the same thing as their past teachers who were full of intrigues. Of course, there are also many people who have ambitions for the first seat, and they suddenly feel hot. If ye Xiwen, Bai Jiansong and others want to compete for the first seat, they naturally have nothing to do with them. In terms of strength and seniority, they are far from being able to compare with these old disciples. They are real veterans who came from the decline of Tibetan star peak, However, since Bai Jiansong and others are not interested and Huang Wuji has taken over as the head of the house, they may not have no chance. Ye Xiwen saw all these things in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. If Zang Xingfeng wanted to revive, maybe it needed these ambitious people. If he and Bai Jiansong, Liu Yanlan, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin were like this, maybe the relationship would be very harmonious, but Zang Xingfeng wanted to revive, but it was a distant thing. "In that case, the first thing will be discussed later!" Zang Xingzi said that he was not in a hurry. Compared with him, he was in his prime of life and had enough time to wait for the birth of a master of transcendence under Zang Xingfeng. Whether Liu Yanlan or Bai Jiansong, there was a great possibility of stepping into transcendence, which was just a matter of time. "In addition, master, disciple, there''s one more thing!" Ye Xiwen said. "Say it!" Tibetan Xingzi said kindly that although Ye Xiwen refused to take over as Tibetan Xingzi, he was his own disciple. Ye Xiwen was excellent and he was very happy. This time, he showed the prestige of Zhenwu school and Tibetan Xingfeng. "I want to apply to go out for a trip. I feel that my cultivation has made slow progress in recent days. I hope to go out and see if I can make a breakthrough!" Ye Xiwen said. If he wants to go out at the usual time, just say it. But now Zhenwu university is still closed. If he wants to go out, it is not so convenient. He can go out only with the warrant of the head of each peak. Tibetan Xingzi pondered for half a moment and said, "yes, although your cultivation is fast, your foundation is not solid. It''s a little vain. It''s good to travel, increase your knowledge and consolidate your realm. It''s possible to go further in the future!" "Thank you, master!" (to be continued) Chapter 796 On a deserted road, the poisonous sun was at the head, and just at noon, the heat wave swept through, distorting the whole ancient road. Looking from a distance, it was impossible to see clearly, as if many things in the distance had been distorted. A blue figure walked on the road, looking a little casual and free and easy. Beside him, there was a black creature like a local dog. When ye Xiwen looked around, white bones could be seen on the roadside from time to time. Unlike the southern region, which has gradually restored calm and prosperity, the central region is still in the scuffle of several major forces. The entanglement and war between foreign overlords and local forces in the Zhenwu world are not over. After the Xuanyuan hall was wiped out, the flying star gate, which took over, did not bring the place under its rule into the track, Or they were absent-minded and did not focus their main energy on this matter. It can also be seen that these foreign overlords do not intend to stay in the Zhenwu world for a long time, so they simply ignore the life and death of local ordinary people, or even die more, and the overall potential and strength of the Zhenwu world will be greatly reduced. After all, the Zhenwu world is too far away from their base camp. If the number left is small, it may be swallowed up by the local forces of the Zhenwu world. If the number left is large, there may be problems in their fundamental place. This gathering of foreign overlords in the Zhenwu world is doomed to be only a temporary situation, and they will return sooner or later. But when they go back, they don''t know when to wait. At that time, the Zhenwu world doesn''t know what a mess it will become. Now, except where they are still under the rule of local giants, the central region is really full of chaos and embarrassment, bandits and bandits are rampant, and the people are miserable. Over the years, things have been better. At least the flying star gate began to devote some energy to suppress the chaos, and the middle region gradually regained some vitality. However, compared with the previous prosperity, it is more open and dense. Even where ye Xiwen passes by, there is often a village or even a city empty. Because of the turmoil, the population of the central region has dropped by at least half, and the number of dead and injured people is calculated as billions or tens of billions. Along the way, ye Xiwen really traveled around the world for three years. After three years, the sensation caused by Ye Xiwen in the Zhenwu world also gradually quieted down with his travel down the mountain without new actions, and the storm caused by Ye Xiwen gradually disappeared. "These foreign overlords don''t know when they will withdraw from the Zhenwu world!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said that although Zhongyu has not been under the jurisdiction of Zhenwu world for many years, it is also a part of Zhenwu world after all. "Early, if they don''t find what they want to find, they can''t leave!" Around him, the little wolf said lazily. Anyway, for him, these are no different. Walking all the way, I saw a tea stall not far away. Ye Xiwen and little wolf went straight into the tea stall. "Two bowls of tea!" As soon as ye Xiwen entered, the little wolf shouted. It frightened the waiter and muttered, "this... This..." "What, haven''t you seen such a handsome wolf?" The wolf said discontentedly. Xiao Er is not surprised that he has never seen such an ugly wolf like a local dog, but a wolf who can talk and drink tea. However, he is not too surprised. Although the decades of war have made the central region full of wolves, it has also made many ordinary people see powerful people who are difficult to see in their life, All kinds of experts who fly in the sky and walk on the ground will often appear. A talking wolf is strange, but it is not unacceptable. "Waiter, do as he says. Two bowls of herbal tea, thank you!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. They found a table to sit down. The little wolf sat down on the chair like a man, then stood up and spread his front paws on the table. How strange and strange this situation is. The tea guests around him all paid attention to it frequently, but the little wolf was very comfortable. He didn''t think it was bad at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. He didn''t treat the wolf as a pet, so he had to go. Two bowls of herbal tea soon came up. The little wolf opened his mouth and sucked it. The herbal tea in the bowl was like a column of water. It rushed into his mouth and caused a burst of exclamation from the ordinary tea customers around. For them, it was amazing. The little wolf seemed to enjoy the surprised eyes of the people and was elated. He ordered several bowls of herbal tea and performed again. Ye Xiwen looks funny, but the wolf is like a child. He likes to be in the limelight and the feeling of attention. However, his performance is too obvious. Who can''t see the complacent expression on his face? He just drank herbal tea slowly. Naturally, there would be no good tea at the roadside tea stall, let alone spiritual tea. However, both he and little wolf had excellent skills and didn''t care about herbal tea thirst quenching at all. When the wolf had enough, ye Xiwen was about to get up and leave, a clang came in. "Boss, a bowl of herbal tea!" The sonorous voice was like a straight through soul, which made Ye Xiwen tremble. Turning his head, he saw that he was a middle-aged man, dressed in a strange style that ye Xiwen couldn''t understand. His face was white and like a knife, but he was extremely handsome. Seeing ye Xiwen''s eyes, the handsome middle-aged man just nodded and smiled at him, and then sat down at a table next to Ye Xiwen and the little wolf. Soon, the waiter sent the herbal tea he wanted. He just tasted it carefully, as if he were tasting some peerless immortal tea, and then looked at the wolf with a smile. Finally, the wolf, who has a thicker skin than the city wall, was uncomfortable. He couldn''t help yelling angrily: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen such a handsome wolf!" The middle-aged man didn''t seem to hear the roar of the little wolf, but the old God freely tasted tea and enjoyed it. For a long time, he stepped on the little wolf before it broke out again and said, "haven''t you seen the wolf, just the wolf demon? It''s the first time!" Ye Xiwen and the little wolf were surprised. They both know the identity of the little wolf, but many people don''t know it. Even in Zhenwu University, everyone just regards the little wolf as a monster, but the monster and the demon are not the same thing. The monster has the opportunity to become a demon, but the demon is not necessarily a monster. The most obvious point is that although many powerful monsters have their own intelligences, many of them have no less intelligences than human beings, they benefit from the gradual improvement of their strength and refine the horizontal bones behind their heads, but their offspring are also ignorant monsters. Only when they can be promoted to such a level can they open their intelligences. But if they become demons, it will be completely different. Once their children are born, they have no transverse bones. They are born with intelligence, just like human children. Although their noumenon is still a beast or something else, they have intelligence, and the difference between them and humans is nothing more than noumenon. There is a huge gap between monsters and demons, which is an essential transformation, but many people do not know. Even if ye Xiwen is not an old monster who has lived for many years and has seen a lot, he will not know the difference between the two. And the middle-aged man knows, even if he knows, he can see through. You know, there is no difference between demons and monsters. He can see through, this eyesight, this strength Ye Xiwen was shocked because he found that he couldn''t see through the strength of the middle-aged man. In other words, no matter what he thought, the middle-aged man was harmless to humans and animals and had no strength. But ye Xiwen knows that this is all an illusion. If he really doesn''t have any strength, how can he see through the identity of the wolf. The little wolf stared at the middle-aged man and shouted, "who are you?" "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm!" The middle-aged man smiled, but ye Xiwen felt a bit familiar, but he couldn''t find the source of this familiar feeling for a while. "I don''t know your name!" Ye Xiwen asked. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "my surname is Li and my single name is Feng!" Li Feng! Ye Xiwen read it once in his heart, but he found that he was not any top master he knew well, but he was relieved immediately. There are endless masters in the world. He doesn''t know how many reclusive masters there are. It''s not normal to occasionally appear one or two masters who don''t know the Tao at all? "Hahaha, will the famous Ye Xiwen be afraid?" It seemed that he was aware of Ye Xiwen''s precautions, and the middle-aged man Li Feng immediately laughed. Ye Xiwen looked very cold. If he could only see the origin of the little wolf, there would be one or two well-informed and well-informed people, but there would not be many who could name him at once. Now his enemies are all over the world, especially those masters of foreign overlords, who want to kill him, so he often hides his name when traveling. Although he is conceited that the stars and monsters have the strength to escape from the world, he will not be so big. When he meets some old powerful escape Masters, he is not sure, Moreover, if the other party is a group of people, then ye Xiwen has no other way but to flee. (to be continued) Chapter 797 Therefore, how can ye Xiwen not be surprised when he sees the other party shouting to break his identity! Thinking of this, ye Xiwen said, "it''s just a little thin name!" "Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen, who crippled four transcendental masters, also has a modest side!" Li Feng laughed and said. Ye Xiwen looked clear. He really knew everything, but the other party should have no malice. As he said, if there was any malice, he would have done it long ago. "I don''t know what you think of the struggle between the remnant and the Terran?" Li Feng suddenly asked. "Just to compete for living space!" Ye Xiwen said with a little meditation. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Li Feng laughed. After a long time, the laughter stopped abruptly. "Well, at this time, there are not many people who think so!" In the publicity under the stars, the image of the deceased has always been very bad. The figure of the deceased can be seen behind many turbulence in the history of the human race, which makes human beings extremely disgusted with the deceased. However, ye Xiwen is not an indigenous person in this world after all. At this time, he often takes a relatively neutral point of view. In his view, the two sides are just competing for the right to survival. Such things are more common on earth. "Interesting, interesting, no wonder you can cultivate to such a point in such a short time. Your idea is really different!" Li Feng smiled. "It''s a pity that most people in this world are just as stupid. The world will be lively soon, but don''t join in the fun!" Ye Xiwen was trying to figure out what he was talking about, but before he could speak, the fierce wind disappeared and disappeared without a trace. It just disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. The sun is getting more and more fierce, but ye Xiwen feels a cold feeling. Although he is walking now, even so, he is also the strength of the great holy land, but this man can come and go freely in front of him, which makes him feel cold and sweaty. "Did you see how the man disappeared just now?" The little wolf''s hair is going to stand upside down. Ye Xiwen could only shake his head. It was too strange. The strength of the other party was too strong, far beyond his imagination. He disappeared without a trace, so that he could not detect it at all, even the spatial fluctuation. But he didn''t think too much. After all, the other party didn''t mean any harm to himself. Although he had some doubts, he just had some doubts. The appearance of this fierce wind is just an episode on Ye Xiwen''s journey. When ye Xiwen visited daokong, the largest city in Central China, a news shocked the world. A huge gap was opened in the daokong mountains next to daokong City, but it was not a normal mountain. On the contrary, it was a huge hollowed out world. Suddenly, countless masters of foreign overlords were crazy. A large army entered them crazily. With the actions of those foreign overlords, the beginning and end of this matter finally came out. Over the years, the reason why these foreign overlords have to enter the Zhenwu world is because, according to legend, there is an entrance in the Zhenwu world, an entrance to a world tree, and through this world tree, they can reach a legendary heaven, an ancient continent, and a stage for all ethnic groups to compete for hegemony. It is said that the origin of the world in the world is the world tree. Whether it is Zhenwu world or flying star world, it is like fruits hanging on the world tree, and the noumenon and origin of the world tree is in the ancient continent. Only by finding the branches of the world tree can we go to the ancient continent through the branches. According to the legend, under this starry sky, the ancestors of mankind came here through the branches of the world tree. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that under this starry sky, the law is suppressed. Therefore, the peak of cultivation is beyond the realm. No matter how hard you try, there is no way to break through. There are many talented people who break through the transcendental heaven when they are young, and then wait to die slowly, because no matter how hard they try, they can''t break through the double heaven. This is a dead knot. The strong men and heroes under the starry sky tried their best, but they still couldn''t make a breakthrough. Later, I didn''t know where the news came from. The overlords finally couldn''t sit still because of the existence of the branches of the world tree. They led their troops to find the branches of the world tree. Through the branches of the world tree, they go to the ancient continent. Only when they come to the ancient continent can they have the opportunity to further their cultivation. The feeling that they have reached the peak, but can only wait to die makes them crazy. They have come like this from generation to generation. Maybe they can enter the realm of transcendence in a thousand or two thousand years, but they can only wait to die. There is no way at all. Although it can be said that after entering the beyond boundary, the life expectancy will be extended to 10000 years, which can be said to be close to infinity, even so, there are times when there is an end, and you can live longer. Who doesn''t want to. What''s more, they don''t have this ability and talent, but they are completely suppressed and can''t break through at all. And now they have such an opportunity, how can they let it go. Now the branches of the world tree have finally been found. It turned out to be in the empty mountain. When the news came out, countless experts were boiling, especially those who were unable to break through. Just one month after daokong mountain was discovered, it was seen that hundreds of transcendental Masters had entered it. This was just some scattered transcendental masters, not including those transcendental masters among foreign overlords. For a time, daokong mountain became a place for countless transcendental masters. "Is it because of the suppression of the law?" In an inn in daokong City, ye Xiwen listened to the comments of countless people around him. Since the news spread, countless martial artists have arrived here. A large number of experts in holy land and great holy land, which are rare in ordinary days, are like passers-by here. They may turn around and see a great Saint passing by at any time. Beside him, the little wolf was still sitting on the chair, standing upright and lying on the table, looking rather bored. Since the star beast separated into the transcendence, ye Xiwen felt that there was a hidden barrier, like a huge cover, which locked people in it. Although Ye Xiwen''s separation of stars and monsters has not reached the peak of transcendence, he can still feel the existence of such barriers. Once he reaches the peak of transcendence, he will be bound by this barrier. The barrier, just the part he could feel, was terrible. However, he didn''t take it to heart at that time. He just regarded it as a barrier to surpass the world. After all, he didn''t really step on enough to surpass the world, so he didn''t have any experience and didn''t think there was anything wrong, After all, when he broke through the Holy Land and Mahatma, he also had terrible boundary barriers, so that he even had to take pills to break through. Therefore, even in the face of a strong boundary barrier, he is psychologically prepared. But now I know that the barrier is not a boundary barrier, but a law barrier. "It seems that yes, the laws of the world have been disturbed, like a seal, so that everyone has no way to break through the dual transcendence, and I don''t know whether it is natural or man-made!" Ye Mo felt it carefully and said that now he has recovered to the detachment device. He is at the same level as the detachment master, and can feel the pressure of the law. If it was formed naturally, it would be fine, but if it was man-made, ye Xiwen could not help but feel a breath of cold air. Under this starry sky, there are many worlds that have been sealed by people. Ye Xiwen did it, not to mention that he couldn''t even think of how he did it. It''s an incredible miracle. If there is such a figure, it must be the Legendary God, and only God has such ability. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen had a heavy feeling in his heart. There are so many powerful people in the world that it''s hard to imagine. However, although he knew the existence of the so-called world tree, ye Xiwen was not as excited as those masters of transcendence. For one thing, he had not reached the peak of transcendence, and there was no way to really understand the sense of loneliness and madness that he had not been able to advance inch for thousands of years. For him, he can also go from the demon world to the ancient continent through the demon world. Although this process may have some twists and turns, he can always go. Therefore, he doesn''t want to take risks without accurate news. At that time, he may have to face the fierce confrontation between hundreds of transcendental experts, The separation of stars and monsters has not yet reached the peak of the first heaven. It''s a loss to participate in such a scuffle. He has no reason to go, so he just waits silently in the Taoist empty city while practicing. It takes time for the star giant beast to separate to practice to a peak of transcendence, and it also takes time for him to step into the half step transcendence. When he also steps into the half step transcendence, he will really walk fearlessly under the transcendence. Another year passed. During this year, new news came from the inside of daokong mountain, stirring the hearts of many martial artists who were still waiting. (to be continued) Chapter 798 A lot of news in the daokong mountains came out more and more. As more and more experts entered the small world in the daokong mountains, more and more news was well known by everyone. A more powerful news spread. There was also a huge battlefield, an ancient battlefield that had been buried for countless years. It was like a huge magic battlefield. On the battlefield, it could be said that there were corpses everywhere. The experts in the holy land were almost like garbage everywhere. The experts in the great holy land were mixed with them from time to time, Even a master beyond the realm. The whole battlefield is vast and boundless. I don''t know when a terrible ancient battlefield was formed. Then some ancient legends came out to confirm the rumors. This war was recorded in some ancient and unspeakable classics. After human ancestors came to this world through the world tree, they broke out an amazing war with local aborigines and survivors. That war, No one knows how many people have been killed or injured, only that the ancestors of mankind were killed and injured, which can almost be described as corpses everywhere. For human ancestors, that war was definitely the twilight battle of the gods. Therefore, in the old myth, God is omnipotent, God governs heaven and earth, God has unlimited power, and God will never die. However, even such a powerful God has the end, that is, the twilight of the gods in the legend! In the old myth, after hundreds of millions of years of domination between heaven and earth, the gods will usher in a war. Countless demons and evil gods will sweep the main plane from all spaces. The gods have to fight these demons, and this war will destroy the gods at once! For the human ancestors who migrated at that time, the war was too fierce. It was the first war and the opening battle for the survival rights between mankind and the bereaved. However, the war was so fierce that the surviving human ancestors were reluctant to mention it. Many ancient books did not record it. Over time, the war was slowly forgotten, The trauma of the war has been gradually erased over time. Only some sects with the oldest inheritance can see the records of this war in a fragmented or isolated classic. With the passage of time, more and more battlefield parts have been discovered and found, which further confirms that the rumor that there is a passage of the world tree in this empty mountain and can go to the ancient continent may be true. At the thought of this, countless experts suddenly went crazy and rushed inside. At first, they may only be interested in those experts who are beyond the boundary, because for the vast majority of people, they may not have the opportunity to cross the boundary all their life. So what is the barrier of beyond the boundary and what does it have to do with them? It''s none of your business. But now it''s different. If there is a super large battlefield in it, it''s a huge treasure for them. The fallen top experts'' bodies are supreme treasures, which can be trained into medicinal materials, divine weapons and sharp weapons. What''s more, they may pick up one of them in the battlefield, Although the detachment device needs to be practiced by myself, it does not have no way at all. It can be activated temporarily through some special techniques, and it is not good for nothing. Even if not, it can be decomposed into materials and sold. For a moment, the whole Zhenwu world was a sensation. This is a huge treasure. Powerful forces in the world, foreign overlords, local giants of Zhenwu school, and some other second-class forces, as well as experts who think they have strength, all went to the daokong mountains one after another. They were crazy in order to get those legendary treasures. Just as ye Xiwen was about to enter the daokong mountain range, the team of Zhenwu university finally arrived. After waiting for so long, Zhenwu University, which was originally closed, finally couldn''t help but follow suit and have a share. The original Zhenwu academy closed its gate. Although it was related to the heavy losses in the invasion of the Yuhua sect, it was also to a great extent to guard against other foreign giants. But now those foreign overlords have found their targets and gone to the daokong mountains. Who has time to talk about what Zhenwu university is doing at this time. At this time, people finally understand why those foreign overlords seem to hate the giants of Zhenwu world and must be eradicated. They may not know the reason before, but with the discovery of this empty mountain, many people finally understand. These foreign overlords know what they are looking for, but they work together to keep it secret. First, they want to find a foothold in the Zhenwu world. Second, they also want to work together to clean up the field and clean up the local giants in the Zhenwu world who have no strength in their eyes. When the truth comes out, it''s too late. The Zhenwu world has actually suffered a heavy blow. The destruction of more than a dozen local giants is not a huge blow to the Zhenwu world. Those who have no strength or bad luck have long been eradicated in those decades, and there is no time to see now. Although the foreign overlords are eyeing, Zhenwu school has sent a large number of experts to come. Among them, the new leader, Huang Wuji, came in person. In addition to him, there are also the first of the top ten inheritances. The first seat of Dangyang peak has also been changed. He is the supreme elder of Dangyang peak. Now he is the first seat of Dangyang peak, When a master beyond the realm appears in Dangyang peak, he will give way automatically. In addition to the eleven outstanding masters, there are also some elite inheritance disciples of each peak. Basically, they are all the elites and talents trained by each peak. It is even possible that the first one in the future will be born among them, and there are even many good masters who are half step ahead, Among them, ye Xiwen is familiar with Mu Shengjie and others. The only exception is probably Xiaoya. Now Xiaoya has just entered the later stage of the great sage, and her strength is the worst among the people. However, you can see how much the first seat of sunv peak values her. Also let Ye Xiwen rejoice that he didn''t let Xiaoya worship the wrong person at the beginning. Ye Xiwen was not surprised to see the people of Zhenwu University. After all, they are also deeply troubled by the barrier of crossing the border. How many people would not want to get rid of it if they had the opportunity. Other experts from beyond the realm didn''t come, presumably to guard the University and guard against accidents. "Senior brother, you are the first!" Ye Xiwen took the lead in giving the first salute to huangwuji and other ten inheritance. "I''ve seen elder Ye!" "Elder Ye!" After that, other disciples saluted Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen''s star beast separation has been robbed in full view of the public, and has become an expert beyond the realm. Although he refused to become the first seat of Tibetan star peak, he also served as the supreme elder of Tibetan star peak, becoming the youngest supreme elder in history. They are a generation higher than them in identity and much stronger than them in strength. No matter how unfit they are, they must salute Ye Xiwen first at this time. "Elder martial brother, are you going to daokong mountain?" Ye Xiwen asked with a frown. "Well, yes, it''s all rumored now. There is a passage of the legendary world tree that can go to the ancient continent. Naturally, we also want to see it!" Huang Wuji said, his eyes twinkling with fine light. Although he became the Supreme Master, he hasn''t erased his ambition in such a short time. He still has great interest and ambition in the legendary ancient continent. "This time we will bring the elite disciples together, hoping to hone them on the ancient battlefield. To tell the truth, there is a big gap between us and those foreign overlords in the cultivation of the new generation of disciples. If we don''t take advantage of this period of time to make up as soon as possible, we will only have a growing gap from generation to generation!" The other leaders nodded one after another. Obviously, the invasion of the feather sect and the invasion of foreign overlords have greatly stimulated them. The hidden forces of the original xianzhenwu school are far above other powerful forces, which makes them somewhat slack and complacent, but now they really realize the gap between themselves and the first-class forces in the world, How can there be no sense of crisis. Naturally, we should try our best to let the new generation of disciples grow up. Their generation has fallen behind a lot, but the new generation of disciples are not far behind. They can make up for it, especially the rise of Huang Wuji and ye Xiwen. "However, if it is the ancient battlefield, there should be a lot of dangers. If you are not careful, you may die. These are the elites in our university. It''s bad if you lose something!" Ye Xiwen frowned. "It doesn''t matter. After all, we still protect it. As long as it''s not too deep, I think it should be no problem!" Although there are many dangers in the ancient battlefield, it does not mean that there is no vitality at all. In that case, ye Xiwen didn''t have anything, but Huang Wuji said again: "younger martial brother ye, you''re here too. It''s better to take care of you with us. If we can have younger martial brother ye to join us, it''s like adding wings to the tiger!" "No, my journey alone is not over yet!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that he had too many secrets, so he didn''t want to act with people in the University, at least not now. (to be continued) Chapter 799 "In that case, we won''t force it!" Huang Wuji is not reluctant. Anyway, there are already 11 masters who are beyond the border. If they can''t cope with the situation, it''s useless to add one of Ye Xiwen. After meeting Huang Wuji and others, ye Xiwen pulled Xiaoya aside and said, "there are many dangers in the daokong mountains. Although there are many opportunities, we should still pay attention to safety. Don''t be rash. Follow your teachers, okay?" I don''t know how many of the fallen strongmen beyond the realm level. The strongmen at the holy realm level can be seen everywhere. After so many years of development, God knows how many have been transformed into zombies or ghosts. The degree of danger inside can be called the first dangerous place in the world. In such a place, even if the experts who are beyond the boundary go in, they should be careful and may be killed at any time, not to mention the great saint like Xiaoya. If it were not for the experts who go this time, there would be 11 experts who are beyond the boundary. He would not agree with Xiaoya to take risks anyway. The so-called horse has no night grass and is not fat. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. If you don''t fight, how can there be many adventures and how can you make a quick breakthrough in cultivation? But that''s for ordinary people. Obviously, it''s not the case for Xiaoya. Her talent is enough to support him. Even if there are no adventures, the cultivation speed will be fast and frightening. "I see!" Ye Ya opened her big eyes and flashed. There was some fog. It seemed that it was rare to see ye Xiwen. She had to separate again. She was still sad. Although she had been used to parting with Ye Xiwen so often over the years, and had teachers and elder martial sisters, ye Xiwen''s position in her heart was still the most special, the big brother who brought her out of the poverty of wandering. Ye Xiwen habitually touched Xiaoya''s head, but found that, I don''t know when, Xiaoya has grown to the height of her chest, which is very different from the original little spot. On one side, the first seat of Su NV Feng looked at this scene, and her cold pretty face was also a little warm. She could see that ye Xiwen''s concern for Xiaoya came from her heart, which made her very satisfied. She had long regarded Xiaoya as a successor, and even planned to cultivate her into the first seat of the next Su NV Feng to replace her in the future. The people of Zhenwu school were not in a hurry. They waited for ye Xiwen to tell Xiaoya before they started on the road and rushed to daokong mountain. More than a month later, more news came out. All kinds of news, even completely different and contradictory news, came out, and people were dizzy. "This ancient battlefield is the battlefield where we humans came to the first battle of the starry sky. It is the land of our ancestors. I didn''t expect that the war inside should be so fierce!" "But there are magic weapons left everywhere. If we can find one or two of them, we can make money. Even there are many secret scriptures, which are the supreme mysteries of our ancestors. But later, because they were lost after the war, we can get one of them, and we can start a sect!" "And the blood essence from the corpses of those masters was scattered on the battlefield. Now countless years have passed. I don''t know what kind of medicinal materials have been poured out. It''s really spectacular!" "There are many benefits, but the degree of danger is obviously more than we think!" "No, the corpses of experts in the holy land can be seen everywhere. I don''t know how many ghosts and zombies have been formed in that battlefield because of heavy casualties. Although there are countless opportunities, more people have died in it. Alas, only experts beyond the boundary can have their own contacts in it. It''s a pity that we all know If you are not a disciple of such a giant, you can''t have the protection of an expert who is beyond the border! " "It''s not foolproof to have the protection of an expert beyond the border. Some time ago, a supreme elder of beast mountain villa led a team. As a result, he was ambushed by a group of zombies. All the blood and flesh were torn on the spot, and there was nothing left!" "It''s terrible. If we really encounter zombies that can tear apart even beyond the boundary, what should we do?" In the inn, the more people talk, the more they feel numb. It''s really terrible. Such terrible monsters often run rampant in it. They don''t have enough strength. They just go as cannon fodder. Don''t catch the baby at that time. Instead, they catch their lives. It''s not impossible. On the contrary, it''s very possible! "The land of the ancestors, the gods at dusk, tut Tut, such an interesting place, how can we lack this prince? Ye Xiwen, let''s go quickly!" The little wolf''s dark face showed a somewhat excited look. During this time, he had already choked him to death. If he hadn''t waited for ye Xiwen, he might have rushed into the daokong mountains himself. "Go!" Ye Xiwen finally let go this time. He didn''t have to wait for his master to break through. Anyway, there are stars and monsters. He can cope even in dangerous situations. Even if he is a person, he is actually safer. In case of any danger, he can directly fan his demon wing and escape. One man and one wolf soon left daokong city and went to daokong mountain less than 100 miles outside daokong city. Along the way, one master after another appeared and rushed to the daokong mountains. The news of that huge ancient battlefield caused a sensation all over the world. Experts in the Zhenwu world and experts from abroad rushed to the daokong mountains one after another. Moreover, with the example of one after another of martial artists who greatly increased their skills because they got divine soldiers or scriptures on the periphery of the ancient battlefield, countless people suddenly went crazy, and countless people rushed to daokong mountain. There are many masters of the Holy Land and even the great holy land, but there are also many local legendary masters. Although they are all the legendary great perfect realm, in the eyes of the little wolf, they are all going to die. "These people are just going to die!" There is contempt and disdain in the wolf''s tone. The legendary realm can''t be regarded as a nobody in the Zhenwu world. Besides, it''s a legendary perfection. It definitely has some status. On weekdays, if there are no experts in the holy realm, they can be regarded as experts who can shock one side. But now I don''t know how many experts rush here, and these people will be reduced to cannon fodder. On the ancient battlefield that has been found, it is said that even the corpses of the Holy Land experts can be seen everywhere. If anything happens, they will die and be seriously injured. They all know this, but they can''t resist the temptation of magic weapons, scriptures, and other heavy treasures, because such news keeps coming out. Originally an unknown person, now because he got the heavy treasure, he prospered and stood out overnight. Typical of life and death, greed and obsession. Ye Xiwen and the little wolf are not fast. Anyway, many people have gone. They are already late. What does it matter if they are a little late. What''s more, an ancient battlefield like this is really dangerous and difficult to understand. It''s better for more people to explore the way first. However, in addition to the legendary and holy land experts who seem to be going to die in the little wolf, there are also some transcendental experts. In addition to the transcendental experts of major forces, there are also a large number of transcendental experts in casual cultivation. These people are obviously not flexible in their news. They hurried to the scene at this time. Different from ye Xiwen''s leisurely action, they were very fast and flew all the way, trying to get the first share in front of the crowd, which was different from the obvious caution of those legendary and holy land masters. They are rampant and have the strength to surpass the border, which is the biggest surge. "Catch him. He has a great relic from the ancient battlefield!" At this time, a figure flew out from the depths of the ancestral vein, and a cry came from behind. This shout immediately attracted the attention of countless people. In an instant, there were many experts in the empty sky, all of whom had been hidden near here for a long time. Suddenly, countless magic weapons were smashed. The figure flying out was smashed into meat sauce in an instant. The scene was very shocking. As for what magic weapon, I didn''t see it at all, and I don''t know whether it was smashed or not at all. Ye Xiwen has noticed these people for a long time. Although they hide well, how can they avoid Ye Xiwen''s scanning? These people are strong saints and weak masters of great perfection in the holy land. They don''t choose to go in, but choose to ambush outside. Those who get benefits will face their surprise attack when they come out. They didn''t dare to do anything about the big forces, but for some casual fighters, they didn''t hesitate and killed them directly. It''s easy to take the achievements of others'' struggle for yourself. However, more and more people have such ideas later, and finally such a vast scene has been formed. If this person really has magic weapons falling out, I''m afraid these robbers will have to fight cruelly to decide the victory or defeat. This is the cruel way for these casual martial arts practitioners who have no or very small sect inheritance to survive. They are more cruel and cold than famous schools, and it is not easy to survive. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care. If these people don''t have eyes and dare to rob him, they will really be exhausted and kicked to the iron plate. One man and one wolf soon came to the gap in the daokong mountains and rushed straight in. (to be continued) Chapter 800 When he really entered the daokong mountains, ye Xiwen found that he had miscalculated the form in the daokong mountains. Hundreds of thousands of experts from all over the world under the stars came in. For a few years, dozens of cities stood side by side. On the whole, it looks like the embryonic form of a small country. Among these cities, the experts led by foreign overlords form a whole. Each foreign overlord has set up a city itself. For them who have reached such a level of cultivation, it is no effort to build a city. As long as they are willing, they can build a huge city overnight. Even after such a long time of reinforcement, the firmness of these cities is no less than that of the Zhenwu world. It can be imagined that these experts are powerful. In addition to the cities established by these foreign overlords, there are also local giants in Zhenwu world who jointly establish a city in twos and threes as the foundation in this empty mountain range. The last category is many cities built spontaneously by scattered cultivation. They do not have the means of these giants, but the victory lies in the large number of people. The construction of these cities is not backward at all. At present, in the periphery of the world within this empty Mountain vein, there are only some martial artists in the Holy Land and the great holy land. As for the experts who are beyond the realm, they have already gone into deeper places to explore. For the experts in the great holy land and the holy land, they are looking for those treasures. What magic soldiers and secret scripts left on the battlefield may be priceless treasures for them, But for those masters who are beyond the realm, the real priceless treasure is to find the way to the ancient continent. As for others, they are added by the way. Unless they are some amazing treasures, it is difficult to really attract their attention. These cities are very far away. Each city is at least thousands of miles apart. Although these distances are not very long for these experts, even so, these cities can''t wrap up the whole battlefield. When ye Xiwen really set foot on this ancient battlefield, he was still shocked by his grandeur. He didn''t know how many miles there were or how many experts fought in it. This was the place where the ancestors of the Terran fought, which made him feel fascinated. But at this time, the ancient battlefield was completely surrounded by endless green miasma. These miasma were generated on the bodies of those masters after they died. It was very terrible and melted everything. "Ye Xiwen, it''s you?" Suddenly, behind Ye Xiwen, a voice of great joy came. He turned his head and saw that this man was Wei Mingyang. When Wei Mingyang saw Ye Xiwen, his face was only excited. Yes, excited. For many days, he was suffering almost day and night. He was the pride of heaven. He was the pride of baxingzhai. He was proud of his peers and had never been defeated by his peers, not to mention easily. For him, this is a disgrace, a huge disgrace. This disgrace tortures him day and night and keeps him awake at night. There is only one thing he thinks of all the time, that is revenge. His strength was also suffering day and night. He was as high as the old master of the eight star Zhai. However, his mentality also slowly gave birth to the heart devil. Even the leader of the eight star Zhai had pointed out that if he could not get rid of the heart devil, his strength forced to improve because of hatred would sooner or later turn into a cloud, and even he was in danger of falling back into a half step beyond the border. On the contrary, if he can cut off the demons in his mind, his improved strength will be more stable than ever. Even because he has cut off the demons in his mind, his state of mind will be perfect, and his cultivation will leap again. He may become a top expert who can compete with such figures as the eight star Zhai master at one fell swoop. The so-called one drink and one peck has its own number. God always gives people a glimmer of life. He has suffered so much, but if he succeeds in cutting off the demons, all the pain he has suffered before will become valuable. The quickest and only way to remove the demons is to kill Ye Xiwen. Only by killing Ye Xiwen can his demons be removed and his state of mind be complete. That''s why he was so surprised at this time, because it was an opportunity sent to him by God. In his opinion, it was God''s blessing. Compared with his surprise, ye Xiwen had a cluster of eyebrows, because he noticed that the people who came this time were not only Wei Mingyang, but also more than a dozen experts beyond the realm, all of whom were the supreme elders of baxingzhai. Zhenwu academy has pulled out more than a dozen transcendental experts. They have done their best. More than half of the experts have been mobilized, but for baxingzhai, they are not hurting their muscles and bones. They can even advance in several ways, which shows the gap in strength. "Hahaha, God helps me too. Ye Xiwen, your death is coming today!" Wei Mingyang laughed and his face became ferocious. With a brush, Wei Mingyang''s body had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. The speed was terrible, just like a loaded shell. In his hand, a long knife danced a bright light, splitting the world, and instantly fell towards Ye Xiwen. What a fast speed! Ye Xiwen found that his speed was even faster than before. His strength was even close to his strength of the star beast. How could he improve so much in such a short time. If you have to separate ordinary, elite and top in a heavy day of transcendence, then the separation of the star giant beast that has just passed the transcendence robbery directly reaches the level of elite, which is a talent. Although Wei Mingyang''s talents are excellent, they have just entered the realm of transcendence. In the realm of transcendence, they can only be regarded as a very common existence, or even the bottom. After all, although they are gifted, which one is not gifted, so their strength can only be regarded as the bottom. But I didn''t expect that in such a short time, he had directly stepped into the elite level, no less than the strength of the star beast. The majestic Zhenyuan on the eight star broken emperor knife instantly cut out eight knife shadows in the sky, turned into eight huge stars, cut them down, and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. This Sabre is domineering and invincible, and the sabre style is terrible. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to underestimate it. He directly took the wolf into the Tianyuan mirror, replaced the star beast, pinched his fist with five fingers, and directly blasted the big smash star dust fist, turned into a huge star and blasted it up. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big smashing star dust fist and eight star breaking emperor''s knife suddenly collided with each other. The terrible power instantly exploded the world, and the endless power ran wildly and swept out. Ye Xiwen frowned. How could Wei Mingyang suddenly upgrade to a higher level? This is simply an unscientific thing. "Ye Xiwen, you should be careful. I''m afraid Wei Mingyang has turned his hatred into strength. Only in this way can he make such progress in a short time!" Or Ye Mo''s eyes are old and sharp. Almost just a fight makes him feel the situation of Wei Mingyang. "Although this power comes from strange sources and comes from the power of the heart devil, if the heart devil can be finally cut off, this power will be of great benefit, but if he can''t do it, he will be destroyed by this power in the end!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He also knew something about the power of the heart devil. This power was too strange to control, but the most important thing was that his heart devil was himself. Wei Mingyang must hate him. "Ha ha ha!" Wei Mingyang laughed wildly, with a ferocious and happy expression. "Ye Xiwen, you''re just like this. What''s great? I won''t cut you today!" He waved the light knife in his hand again, and a startling knife roared out towards Ye Xiwen. "Hum, I can defeat you once and I can defeat you again!" Ye Xiwen sneered that although Wei Mingyang''s strength was indeed somewhat beyond his expectation, his strength was stronger than that at that time. The body refined by the power of the five elements and thunder is stronger. It''s almost possible to reach the peak and perfection. Ye Xiwen punched out, wrapped in a layer of bloody energy, and directly fell on the Dao meaning. The fist and Dao meaning collided violently, and the Dao meaning began to tremble madly. It was like two peerless forces were tit for tat. The Dao Yi trembled, and finally there were huge cracks, like a spider web. The whole Dao Yi was covered in an instant, followed by a loud noise, and the whole Dao Yi collapsed on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s terrible fist intention directly penetrated the void and hit Wei Mingyang. "Poof!" Wei Mingyang was directly hit, and his body flew upside down. A mouthful of blood spewed out in the air. The whole internal organs were almost smashed by Ye Xiwen, and fell to the ground with a big hole. "Impossible, I have become so strong, how can I not be your opponent!" Wei Mingyang said with difficulty. His eyes were still unbelievable. There was no crazy look just now. Just now he thought he could finally kill Ye Xiwen with the idea of so many days. Who knows, he has just defeated his dream. Indeed, he has become stronger than when he first fought with Ye Xiwen. However, it is obvious that ye Xiwen''s strength is stronger than at the beginning. His strength is still so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. He could not accept the result that he was completely defeated with just one blow. (to be continued) Chapter 801 In fact, there was no such disparity in strength between them, but it happened that ye Xiwen had been promoted to become the Tianyuan mirror protector of the detachment device, and the power erupted was far stronger than he thought. "It''s impossible, impossible!" Wei Mingyang spewed out several mouthfuls of blood continuously. It seemed that he was trapped in his own demons and was almost crazy. At this time, he kept repeating the impossible three words. His confidence itself was defeated by Ye Xiwen, but with his hatred for ye Xiwen, Sheng Sheng reshaped his confidence, but this confidence is very deformed, even crazy. But this time he was defeated by Ye Xiwen again, which made him completely confused. His confidence came from the improvement of his strength, and he felt that he must be able to kill Ye Xiwen, which could give him comfort. But now he found that the most fundamental things of his source of confidence had been subverted. How can he not be hysterical at this time. "Fool, don''t wake up quickly!" Suddenly, an old voice came from the side, like a slap in the head, pulling Wei Mingyang back from self doubt and self degeneration. But he is an old man in Xuanyi, with crane hair and young face. He is a high-ranking elder in the eight star Zhai. All the supreme elders in the eight star Zhai are his descendants. In Ye Xiwen''s view, I''m afraid his strength has reached the top. His momentum is much more terrible than Wei Mingyang, and can almost be compared with the original eclosion leader. Wei Mingyang suddenly woke up with a start. His face turned red and seemed to be ashamed. He said, "it''s the incompetence of disciples. I''m ashamed of baxingzhai!" "What is this? No one has never failed in his life. Failure is not terrible. The key is to get up from where you fell. Since this boy made you have a heart demon, you will kill him, break the heart demon and go to a higher level!" The elder of baxingzhai said lightly, as if ye Xiwen was the meat on the chopping board. He could cut every time he wanted. "The elder taught me!" Wei Mingyang regained his mood and pressed down his injury. He also harbored a very clever healing method. However, he has recovered in a while. He said to Ye Xiwen with a ferocious face, "today is your time to die. It''s true that there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell, you break in!" "Boy, you''re good, but unfortunately, that''s all!" The elder of baxingzhai had some pity. He seemed to be looking at a piece of art that was about to be broken. In an instant, he moved, his body flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Countless Dao Qi in the sky formed in the air and gathered madly. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" There was a loud clang, and the sabre Qi fell down in an instant. It came all over the world to kill Ye Xiwen in an instant, endless, like the rain of sabre Qi. Such terrible strength is far from being comparable to Wei Mingyang just now. Each Dao Qi can quickly compare with Wei Mingyang''s all-out strike just now. This has entered the top experts, which is terror. Moreover, these experts have not made inch progress for many years after entering the peak of transcendence. At this time, they can only study these martial moves. Over the past countless years, almost no one knows how much has been accumulated and how much strength there is. "Boom!" The whole space was twisted and cut into pieces in the anger of the knife. It was really terrible. With a burst of golden light, those knife Qi directly shuttled through Ye Xiwen''s body. They could only watch him turn into a light and disappear from the knife array. When ye Xiwen reappeared, he was more than ten miles away, with a pair of huge wings flashing behind him, accompanied by the sound of real thunder. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were dignified. He didn''t expect that the old man should be so difficult. At that most critical time, if he didn''t spread the devil''s wings and avoid in an instant, I''m afraid he''d been put into a sieve now. This is the power of the most terrible top experts in the world. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately turned around and left. If Wei Mingyang was alone, he was sure to kill him. Even if there was only the great elder of baxingzhai, ye Xiwen was sure to fight him with Tianyuan mirror, but the other party was not only a master who was beyond the realm, but a group of more than a dozen masters who were beyond the realm, At this time, almost all arrived. He is not crazy. Naturally, he knows very well that the strength gap between himself and a group of experts beyond the border can not be made up. At this time, there is no other way but to turn around and run away. "He''s escaped. Chase him!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was about to escape, Wei Mingyang rushed out first regardless of his injury. Ye Xiwen is his heart devil, a terrible heart devil, a heart devil who has never been before. If ye Xiwen cannot be killed, it is likely to evolve extremely terrible consequences. Today, he was defeated by Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, there were such serious consequences. If the elder baxingzhai didn''t remind him, he might have fallen into a vortex of self doubt at this time. In the end, he might explode and die. All this happened because of Ye Xiwen. In that war, ye Xiwen cleaned up like a dead dog. For him, it was really a very humiliating thing. And behind him, the dozen masters who were beyond the realm also chased Ye Xiwen like an arrow. Ye Xiwen turned around and plunged into the green miasma. He found that the miasma was corroding the protective vigorous Qi of his body. You know, he is now separated from the stars and monsters, because he has stepped into the realm of detachment, so as long as the surrounding laws exist, they will be moving to protect him. They also have the body protecting Gang Qi. It is even difficult to break his body protecting Gang Qi by casual damage, but now they are actually made by the miasma. It can be imagined how terrible these miasma are. If a holy land master comes in, he should protect carefully, and only the ability of protection is left. If he is below the holy land, he may be directly melted into a pool of blood. However, although it was strange here, he couldn''t allow him to think much, because more than a dozen masters who were beyond the boundary behind him were like an arrow from the string. They plunged into the miasma and rushed after him. Ye Xiwen''s speed was extremely fast, almost completely displayed. The wings of the devil clapped wildly, but the people behind him were not slow at all and chased closely. They directly sacrificed the magic tools used for driving. Although their own speed was really not as fast as ye Xiwen, when using the flying shuttle on the way, their speed was really like chasing the stars and the moon, chasing Ye Xiwen. This is also the failure of Ye Xiwen''s wing of the wind. Although the wing of the thunder has reached its limit in a short time, it has no fundamental role in this pursuit war. If his wind wing is also great, these people can''t catch up with him at all, so he can really say that he can advance, attack and retreat. While he was depressed about how to get rid of these people, all the people in the eight star studio above the shuttle were also depressed. The shuttle under their feet was the top eight star shuttle in the whole eight Star Studio. The flying shuttle of baxingzhai is divided into eight levels from one star to eight stars, of which eight stars are naturally the highest, but the number is the least. The whole baxingzhai is just a dozen. Because the number is rare, even among the experts who are beyond the realm, few have the eight star shuttle. It is already the top speed, but there is still no way to catch up with Ye Xiwen. It was a miracle for them. "How could he be so fast?" Wei Mingyang said anxiously. "What''s the hurry? How long can he maintain such an extreme speed? He can''t last like this. As long as he is patient, he will fall into our hands sooner or later!" Compared with Wei Mingyang, who was a little impatient, the elder of baxingzhai looked confident. His eyes are so old that he can see through Ye Xiwen''s biggest flaw at a glance, that is, it is impossible to fly at the limit speed without limit. Even if you enter the transcendental realm, it''s the same, because after you enter the transcendental realm, the ultimate speed will have an essential leap, but similarly, the truth consumed is also increased in geometric multiples. No one can fly continuously at the ultimate speed. Even if you supplement it with Lingyuan pills, it''s useless. How long can he persist? a year? two years? three years? For an old monster like him who has lived for seven or eight thousand years, what''s the point of spending a few years chasing a person, even for ten or twenty years, as long as he can catch the boy and break Wei Mingyang''s demons, then everything is valuable. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what the elder of baxingzhai thought. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t feel anything. Indeed, relying on his own real yuan alone, even if the star giant beast has a real yuan much thicker than his own, it can''t be consumed so unrestricted. But in his Tianyuan mirror, he has a dragon vein. When necessary, he can even draw the power of the dragon vein. If he wants to kill him alive, even if he flies at the limit speed, it will take at least hundreds of years. He can afford to wait, but those who are determined to find a way to the ancient continent in baxingzhai can afford to wait? But he doesn''t want to wait so long. He has to find a way to get rid of those people. He doesn''t want to be chased and killed in the next decades. Suddenly, the sound of water in front reached Ye Xiwen''s ears. Through the green miasma, ye Xiwen saw that it was a vast Yellow Lake. Yellow spring, it''s yellow spring! After many years, ye Xiwen saw the yellow spring again! (to be continued) Chapter 802 The so-called yellow spring is corpse water. The last time I saw the yellow spring flowing on Wanyao Island, I don''t know how many people died to flow out of the yellow spring of that scale. The scale of the yellow spring in front of us is also very large. At a glance, it looks at least hundreds of miles. You should know that after a person dies, although some corpse water will be secreted on the corpse, the quantity is poor. How many people died to form such a large yellow spring lake, although it is not as large as that on Wanyao island, But it''s scary enough. On the whole huangquan lake, there are strange waves and waves, but there are three red flowers floating on it, such as umbrella handstand, emitting attractive fragrance and looking very beautiful. Higanbana! Ye Xiwen took a breath of air-conditioning. Although he had not really seen the other shore flower, he also knew the legend of the other shore flower. The other shore flower has bloomed for a thousand years and fallen for a thousand years. The flowers and leaves are wrong and will never meet again. Flowers bloom on the other side, but what can be done in front of the bridge? People who go to the country of death are walking on this beautiful flower to the prison of the nether world. The other shore flower is the leading flower growing by the river of forgetting Chuan. It is the only flower in the underworld. It is said that this flower only opens in the yellow spring and is the only scenery on the yellow spring road. Therefore, there is only one kind of flower that can bloom in the yellow spring, that is the other shore flower. The last time I was in Wanyao Island, I didn''t see the other shore flowers. I don''t know if they were taken away, but no one harvested the other shore flowers here. The so-called flowers bloom for a thousand years and fall for a thousand years. Now is the most prosperous time for flowers on the other side. However, it is said that the other shore flower will only grow on the Bank of the yellow spring? Why is it growing in the middle of the yellow spring at this time, isn''t it? But soon Ye Mo''s words confirmed his guess. "Ye Xiwen, this is the other shore flower and the yellow spring flower. Hurry and put them away!" Ye Mo shouted. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate and rushed in directly. Although he didn''t know what the other shore flowers were for, ye Mo said so for a reason. Ye Xiwen flew directly over the Yellow Spring Lake and fell directly on the flowers on the other bank like an eagle. When he pointed his toes to the lake, he made a huge nourishing sound. The vigorous Qi on his body was corroded by the lake. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to stop at once and directly used his skills to resist. At the same time, he grabbed it with his big hand and directly grabbed the flower path of the other shore flower. With a fierce pull, he felt his body sink. He directly grabbed a corpse together with the other shore flower. It was a very thin corpse, soaked in the yellow spring for countless years, which didn''t make his corpse change. It was as vivid as before, He is an old man in an old style. Ye Xiwen found that the other shore flower actually grew on the body. It was so strange that he almost felt like a hairy handstand. However, without any hesitation, he directly grabbed the other shore flower from the body. Almost in an instant, a thin palm cleaved towards him in the air. The old man who had been dead for a long time under him suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were gray and dead, but his action was extremely fast. He was about to shoot Ye Xiwen in an instant. Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiwen moved. His speed was faster. Almost in an instant, the white palm had pressed on the chest of the corpse. With a dull hum like the sound of gold and iron, the body of the fake corpse was directly hurt and sank to the bottom of the huangquan lake. Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised that the corpse under the other shore flower pretended to be a corpse at the moment when he pulled out the other shore flower, and he was unprepared. If he hadn''t been for the sudden explosive force to a terrible level after the completion of Lei Zhiyi, I''m afraid he couldn''t avoid it, let alone fight back. What surprised him even more was that after countless years of immersion in the yellow spring water, the strength of the body had reached a terrible level. He knew very well how strong the flesh of his star giant beast was, but he couldn''t break the body at once. On the contrary, he made a sound of gold and iron, although he was badly hurt, But he couldn''t kill it all at once. This is a strange number for him. In terms of the flesh alone, in the transcendence, he thinks that unless he practices to this extent, he can steadily surpass him. Otherwise, he is not the first and top group of people. It can be seen that this huangquan lake is really strange! "What''s the use of this other shore flower?" Ye Xiwen asked. He didn''t rashly seize the other two other flowers. The experience just now let him know that most of the other two other flowers grew on a corpse. We should not act rashly until we have made it clear. "This equinox flower day and night is the legend of the river, which is next to the Yellow River of the river of dike, meaning the shore of life and death. These equinox flower grows day and night by absorbing the essence of the river of hell." Ye Modao, "generally speaking, the so-called yellow spring is the corpse water secreted by the corpse, which is the most essential part of the corpse, but it is also extremely toxic. If it sink into it, even bones will not be left. In this case, only the equinox flower can grow and absorb all the essence." "What equinox flower is like," the growth of a body on a corpse indicates that all the essence of this corpse is condensed on this flower. The body just now has reached the level of detachment. If your master swallows, breaking through to a half step is no problem at all. Even if it is a master of transcending circumstances, it will also be beneficial. Heavy treasure, this is indeed a heavy treasure. Ye Xiwen became excited. No wonder Ye Mo had to rob the other shore flower by himself. The three other shore flowers are absolutely valuable. Of course, the specific depends on what kind of corpse he grew on. If it was only the other shore flower grown on the corpse of an ordinary saint, it would be very important for ye Xiwen now, It''s really not very useful, but even so, if you sell it outside, it''s also a lot of wealth. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen directly grabbed the other flowers on the other side. With the experience just now, ye Xiwen was careful and careful. At the moment of pulling out the flowers on the other side, he shot directly to knock the body down to the bottom of huangquan lake. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, at the moment he pulled out the flowers on the other side, the body reacted. It was really moving like a strong wind. It was also a body beyond the boundary level. At this time, it had been transformed into a zombie. Ye Xiwen looked a little dignified. You know, the more powerful people are, the less likely they are to become zombies, because their bodies are protected by the laws of heaven and earth, unless they are in a very dark place, the most Yin place. Now the huangquan lake is obviously such a place. But once this kind of master becomes a zombie, it will lead to corpse disaster. This is the real horror. But without waiting for him to think about it, the experts of baxingzhai had rushed over. What happened just now was only a moment. Ye Xiwen only had time to take two other flowers, and the experts of baxingzhai behind him had arrived. "This is the other shore flower!" The eight star Zhai elder was well-informed and recognized that it was the other shore flower at once. A look of greed flashed in his eyes, "that''s the other shore flower. You can''t get it by Ye Xiwen!" One side is the other shore flower, and the other side is to chase Ye Xiwen. They still choose to grab the other shore flower first. As for ye Xiwen, in their opinion, they can''t run away at all. It''s more important to grab the other shore flower first at this time. Besides, you don''t need to capture all the flowers on the other side, just one person is enough. Wei Mingyang took it out directly. He obviously knew what the other shore flower was. If he could swallow the other shore flower, his cultivation would immediately rise, and even compete with those experts who had stepped into the top of the world. Such temptation made him unable to stop, while the other experts of baxingzhai just stared at Ye Xiwen coldly, not only to prevent him from attacking Wei Mingyang, but also to prevent him from escaping. "Hahaha, I''m so lucky to see flowers on the other side of the river today. God helps me!" A loud laugh came from a distance. With that laughter, a dozen strong voices appeared in front of everyone. "Baiyang gate!" The elder of baxingzhai narrowed his eyes. It was cold and terrible. The visitor is baiyangmen, one of the overlords in foreign countries. He is surrounded by more than a dozen detached experts, all of whom are elite experts of baiyangmen. The elder of baxingzhai recognized this middle-aged man like master almost in an instant. He was no other than a supreme elder of baiyangmen. He was bumpy. They had fought several times many years ago. The two sides have been regarded as old opponents and enemies! "Is that you?" The middle-aged man was bumpy, and soon saw the Party of baxingzhai. As for ye Xiwen, he ignored him because he was alone. "I didn''t expect to see you here. Since you came early, you obviously harvested other flowers on the other side. Let''s leave this one to our baiyangmen!" "You..." the elder of baxingzhai was so angry that he knew nothing about it. What''s the theory? What''s the meaning? If they come early, they must have a harvest. If they have a harvest, they must leave this other flower to Baiyang gate. "If you want, grab it by your ability!" He will never give up this flower on the other side. It is also beneficial to the master of transcendence. If a master in the later stage of half-step transcendence swallows it, it will be much easier to break through to transcendence later. (to be continued) Chapter 803 That is to say, this flower on the other side of the river is likely to create an expert who is beyond the boundary, which is absolutely impossible for them to give up. On the other side, all the people in Baiyang gate are dignified. They don''t want to give up this other shore flower. What people in baxingzhai can think of, they can think of naturally. The calm huangquan lake also set off a storm because of the arrival of these two groups of people and released their momentum without scruples. Deep at the bottom of the lake, there was a scene like a random burial post. There were corpses everywhere. Suddenly, one of the corpses moved, opened his eyes, and two blood lights rose into the sky. On the lake, ye Xiwen stood calmly, not feeling uncomfortable because of the arrival of the two men and horses. He had absolute confidence in his speed. Even under the attack of the two men and horses, it was possible to retreat. "Mingyang, do it!" At the same time, the elder of baxingzhai burst into a drink. At the same time, more than a dozen experts leading baxingzhai out of the world crossed in front of the experts of baiyangmen. This is to occupy this other flower. "Damn it!" I was angry when I was floating. Eight star Zhai is typical. How can I bear it if I don''t pay attention to them. Although they have the same position on suppressing the local giants in the Zhenwu community, in fact, they have never been single-minded. Except for this matter, they are basically in a state of hostility, and even each of their forces is a competitor. For them, it is tantamount to wanting to get away with it and then get away with it. Fuping immediately started directly, and his hand burst into a dazzling light, swept in an instant, and went straight to the elder of baxingzhai. The elder of baxingzhai stood horizontally with a long knife in his hand. The eight star broken emperor knife cut out horizontally and went up against him. Two terrible top masters broke out a terrible attack in an instant. Other experts of baiyangmen and baxingzhai also fought in a mess in an instant. On the other side, Wei Mingyang started directly and grabbed the other flower. At this time, ye Xiwen, who had been doing nothing, suddenly moved. His body was like a shell and rushed towards Wei Mingyang. Wei Mingyang only felt a bleak sound breaking through the air, and then another breath of terror swept down and completely shrouded him. "Ye Xiwen, it''s you again!" Wei Mingyang roared. Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, ye Xiwen dared to fight back against him. At this time, the normal situation should be that he went far while the two sides were fighting. At this time, he doesn''t care about ye Xiwen, and he doesn''t want to take care of Ye Xiwen. It''s still the other shore flower that matters. With the other shore flower, he will soon be able to reach the top of the world. What''s Ye Xiwen? Don''t you want to kill him at that time? Ye Xiwen''s speed is very fast, but Wei Mingyang is already the first to take the lead in grabbing the other shore flowers. He suddenly grabs them out and has a somewhat proud smile on his face. What about ye Xiwen Qiang? He''s not a step too slow. However, the smile on his face soon stagnated, because a pale hand swept up with the terrible corpse gas and photographed him. Wei Mingyang paid full attention to Ye Xiwen. Seeing that he was one step faster than ye Xiwen, he only felt that he had won. Only then did he relax his vigilance. Who knows that great disaster is coming at this time. "Bang!" Wei Mingyang flew out like a kite with a broken line, spitting blood all over the sky. "Roar!" A terrible corpse roar came out from under the water, hoarse and ugly, without the feeling of living creatures. A tall zombie jumped out of it, but it was a middle-aged man with a green face and fangs. At this time, it seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, with red eyes, and chased Wei Mingyang directly. The zombie was very fast and vigorous. It caught up with Wei Mingyang in mid air. It opened its five claws and seemed to catch aimlessly, but it contained the truth of martial arts. The zombie beyond the boundary level was different from ordinary zombies. Although ordinary zombies are produced from the flesh of the dead, they are actually new creatures. Although they are not living, not dead and not sunny, they are really new creatures and have nothing to do with previous lives. If you can practice to a very high level in the future, you will be a strong man of another generation. However, when the cultivation reaches the level of transcendence, it will automatically start to awaken some memories of previous lives, some martial arts experience, and all the memories will become more terrible, especially those zombies who have reached the level of transcendence before they were alive. When they become zombies, they will automatically have some memories of previous lives, including martial arts experience, But he is definitely not the person in his previous life. Combined with the martial arts of corpse Taoism and those of previous lives, it is more powerful and very difficult to deal with. "Tear!" The huge claw directly tore Wei Mingyang''s body, tore a huge wound directly on his chest, and a large piece of flesh and blood was torn out. Wei Mingyang screamed miserably. The wound turned green in an instant. He had been poisoned, and he was still a very powerful corpse poison. Wei Mingyang''s face began to turn iron blue gradually, and his eyes began to turn blood red gradually. This is a sign that he was going to be poisoned and become a zombie. How powerful the corpse poison of the zombie beyond the boundary is. If Wei Mingyang himself is also an expert beyond the boundary, I''m afraid that only that claw can turn him into a zombie in an instant. "Damn the beast!" This sudden change immediately shocked the people in the field. The elder of baxingzhai was even more angry. At this time, he didn''t care to fight with the floating injustice of baiyangmen, so he cut through the world and onto the zombie. The blade is invincible, like the stars falling. It instantly blasts away the body gas of zombies and cuts them down. "Pooh!" The zombie was cut in half on the spot, and the green blood was scattered all over the huangquan lake. Although this zombie has stepped into the realm of detachment, it can obviously only be regarded as ordinary. It''s OK to sneak an attack on the absent-minded Wei Mingyang. In the face of the eight star Zhai elder, it''s still far from good. At this time, even baiyangmen didn''t mean to continue to attack. Although a flower on the other side is very precious, there''s no need to set up more than a dozen detached experts for a flower on the other side. They were robbed by the experts of baxingzhai first. It''s hard to rob them again. It''s a pity on their face. However, they are happy to see the tragedy of Wei Mingyang. Let you rob, let you rob. How about it? Let''s load it! After killing the zombie with a knife, the experts of baxingzhai hurriedly began to suppress the corpse poison for Wei Mingyang. Now that they know that there is a terrible ancient battlefield, they have naturally made plans for the possible emergence of zombie ghosts, and they are all carrying pills to eliminate the corpse poison. However, their movements are still a little slow. The corpse poison in Wei Mingyang is deep. For a while, there is no way to clean it up. They can only be suppressed with their skills. "Ye Xiwen, did you play a trick just now?" Elder baxingzhai stared at Ye Xiwen unkindly. It was too strange just now. Even without preparation, it was very difficult for Wei Mingyang to be caught by the zombie who had just reached the beyond. Ye Xiwen shrugged and said, "how do I know? I haven''t even come to him yet. Who knows there''s a zombie hidden underneath. It can only be said that it''s purely a matter of character!" "Character problem, ha ha ha!" The people of Baiyang gate laughed and others were afraid of their baxingzhai, but the power of Baiyang gate was no smaller than baxingzhai, so they were not afraid of them at all. Apart from dealing with the local giants of Zhenwu academy, they can be said to have no tacit understanding. The degree of hatred between them is much higher than that of Zhenwu academy, which has been shrinking in the Zhenwu circle for countless years. The faces of all the people in baxingzhai were blue. If it were someone else, they would have torn him up and dared to fall on their baxingzhai''s face. However, ye Xiwen is different, not because he has much strength, but because they can''t catch Ye Xiwen at all. It was verified just now. Even if we can catch it, it will be a long time later. "If you hadn''t distracted Mingyang just now, how could he be caught by that zombie? It''s all you!" The elder of baxingzhai stared at Ye Xiwen coldly and gnashed his teeth. To sum up, Wei Mingyang has planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands several times. For them, each experience is a slap in the face. "It''s none of my business!" Ye Xiwen said without expression and indifference, but he smiled in his heart. In fact, this is the game he set. As the elder baxingzhai said, if he hadn''t distracted Wei Mingyang''s attention and asked him to focus most of his attention on his own side, he wouldn''t have been attacked by the zombie, After all, Wei Mingyang''s strength is higher than that zombie. That''s why he made a deliberate move. Although he knew it was too late to stop Wei Mingyang, the next thing developed as he expected. Wei Mingyang was indeed attacked by the zombie. Of course, he would never admit it. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Fuping was surprised and looked at Ye Xiwen. He didn''t know about the new talent in Zhenwu school. Even after the experts of Baiyang gate returned, they said vividly, making his name Baiyang gate widely known. But before ye Xiwen could answer, two loud laughter came from the sky. "What day is it today? How did you two get together? Did you find any good baby?" "Yes, yes, if you have a good baby, you can''t swallow it alone!" (to be continued) Chapter 804 "What day is it today? How did you two get together? Did you find any good baby?" "Yes, yes, if you have a good baby, you can''t swallow it alone!" With two wild laughter, another two groups of people appeared in the sky. A trace of essence flashed in the eyes of both baxingzhai and baiyangmen. The two teams here are also the size of more than ten people. They are all experts who are beyond the boundary. Only experts who are beyond the boundary dare to rush to look for them. The others can only search outside bit by bit. These two groups are not good stubbles. They are all old acquaintances of Ye Xiwen, experts of tianwu gate and flying star gate. In particular, among the team of tianwu gate, there is an old opponent ran Chengtian. However, compared with the jealous and crazy Wei Mingyang, ran Chengtian is obviously much more, and he is obviously oppressed by Ye Xiwen. The leader of tianwu gate is the elder of tianwu gate who came to Zhenwu school before, and the leader of Feixing gate is also the elder of Feixing gate. The moment he saw Ye Xiwen, he was particularly jealous when his enemies met. "Is that you?" "It''s you, boy?" It''s really the enemy''s envy when they meet. Although ran Chengtian hasn''t changed like Wei Mingyang, he has unlimited killing intention for ye Xiwen in his heart. The elder of flying star gate was humiliated by the old city Lord before, and now he wants to kill all the disciples of Zhenwu school. "What a broken iron shoe! It takes no time to find anywhere!" The elder of flying star gate laughed with hatred and joy. He was cleaned up by the old city Lord that day. In his opinion, it was a great shame. Now if he could kill Ye Xiwen, the proudest genius of Zhenwu school, wouldn''t it be more enjoyable than anything. "Do you also have a grudge against this boy? Just right, let''s work together to kill this boy first and then!" When the elder of baxingzhai saw that these two groups of people also had enemies with Ye Xiwen, he proposed. "OK, kill him first!" Tianwumen ran said with gnashing teeth all day. He also hated Ye Xiwen very much. Only the people of baiyangmen and Zhenwu school have no unbearable hatred. There is no need to join hands with others to kill Ye Xiwen at this time. Seeing that the three forces turned their heads and looked over, they could only shrug and say, "look what I''m doing. We don''t know ye Xiwen well and won''t help him or you!" Seeing Bai Yangmen''s appearance of not helping each other, the other three forces were relieved. As long as they didn''t intervene, it was only a matter of time to kill Ye Xiwen, so everything would be much simpler. Ye Xiwen was secretly vigilant. Any one of these forces had the ability to make him headache. Moreover, the combination of these three forces was absolutely enough to kill him to slag. At this time, we have to run away. Inside the Tianyuan mirror, ye Xi sat down. In front of him, two other flowers were blooming. He started to operate the Guanren Jing in his body. Now the Guanren Jing is becoming more and more perfect, more and more like a small universe. The real yuan in his body surged up. Under his guidance, a flower on the other side in front of him began to break inch by inch, transformed into the purest power, and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. Although this equinox flower is only a little bit, it is absolutely the essence of the essence of the master of the whole realm. It is the most pure energy. This is also a great place for the other banks. If it is just the general energy, Ye Xiwen will not dare to absorb it. But now those other miscellaneous forces are excluded by the other shore flower, which has completely formed the most quintessential energy that anyone can absorb. Now he has already reached the great holy land and great perfection. He is only a little short of being able to really step into a half step beyond the boundary. The foundation has been very solid. He is short of an opportunity and a guide. Now the other shore flower is a natural and best opportunity. Although there is only some energy, after all, it is transcendental energy. After this energy enters Ye Xiwen''s body, it is like a qualitative change caused by quantitative change, which makes the energy of the Great Holy Land in Ye Xiwen begin to degenerate. After all, half step transcendence also hangs the word "transcendence", which also has the power of transcendence. However, ye Xiwen lacks an opportunity to transform into such a force. Now this energy comes in, which makes the energy in Ye Xiwen''s body boil and begin to change. With a bang, the energy in Ye Xiwen''s body produced the first ray of energy that belongs to half step transcendence, which is like the first ray of sunshine between heaven and earth, breaking the chaos and instantly causing qualitative change from quantitative change. It was like a pouring flood that suddenly opened the gate and broke the solid boundary barrier in Ye Xiwen''s body. Half step beyond the barrier is also a breakthrough point by point. He didn''t know anything about what happened in the outside world, but he didn''t move. Anyway, he gave it to his star beast to solve it. If he couldn''t even solve it, he would be useless. Moreover, with the power of his demon wing, it is not so easy for them to chase him. With the guidance of this force, ye Xiwen''s breakthrough was like breaking bamboo, almost just in an instant. Another wave of impact, but he still failed to really cross this step. His Zhenyuan is powerless. Attacking the boundary barrier consumes much more Zhenyuan than anything. At the same time, everywhere in Tianyuan mirror, Lingyuan pill began to burn, turned into Reiki and directly injected into his body to help him make a breakthrough. When his own true yuan began to be weak, this aura and his own true yuan began to impact again. I don''t know how long the impact has been. Maybe it was a minute, maybe an hour, maybe a century. The boundary barrier in Ye Xiwen''s body was finally broken through. "Boom!" Suddenly, a magnificent breath burst from his body, and the original solid boundary barrier finally collapsed under the continuous impact of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s breath suddenly rose. After the separation of the star beast, ye Xiwen Zun finally stepped into a half step beyond the realm. He was decades later than the star beast, but he didn''t feel anything. After all, he couldn''t have the same adventure as the star beast separation. The star beast separation itself has super blood and talent, and the essence blood of the adult star beast can be absorbed and swallowed, Things are much better than he was. My foundation is also much weaker than that of the star beast. Now it is not slow for him to step into a half step beyond the boundary. After all, at the beginning, when huangwuji was already a great holy land, ye Xiwen was just a holy land. At this time, ye Xiwen was in the mood to observe what happened outside. Although the separation of the star giant beast was connected with his own heart, he had closed the connection of all the star giant beast separation just now when he was closing, so as not to interfere with his closing. At this time, the outside has been in a mess. All the three overlords are staring at the separation of stars and monsters, and want to get rid of them and then quickly. Ye Xiwen has mentioned the real yuan all over and is ready to escape at any time. The pair of wings behind him are also ready to go. The scene was deadlocked and the three forces were eyeing. Just as the three major forces are about to launch and ye Xiwen is about to escape. In the huangquan lake, there were several bubbles and several other shore flowers rising from it. It was still like a flower bud. After rising to the surface of the huangquan lake, it bloomed slowly. The bright color seemed so dazzling in the eyes of everyone. "The other shore flower!" Everyone was surprised. The experts of Feixing gate and tianwu gate didn''t know what was going on here because they came late. Even when they said the magic weapon, they just laughed. They didn''t feel any fluctuations when the magic weapon appeared, so they didn''t take it to heart. But now they can''t help but don''t care. There are several other shore flowers here. If they make good use of them, they can create several detached masters. How can they not care. For the people of baiyangmen and baxingzhai, although they knew there were other shore flowers here for a long time, they only thought it was that one. When ye Xiwen took the other two, they didn''t see it. They just thought it was only this one here. Who knows, now there are so many flowers emerging from the water. What does this mean? They almost thought of it in an instant, that is, there are many other shore flowers under the huangquan lake. At the thought of this, their eyes twinkled. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t help but look sideways. Unexpectedly, the other shore flowers rarely seen in ordinary days appeared one after another here. People thought there was only one, but ye Xiwen received two. Naturally, they knew it was far more than that. And he immediately thought that these other shore flowers are very strange, and they all grow on corpses. In order to form such a huge yellow spring lake, how many top experts need to die before they can evolve. In other words, there may be a large number of other shore flowers! Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly lit up. If so, no one knows what a huge wealth it is. The so-called other shore flower, which blooms in a thousand years, withers in a thousand years, and blooms and bears in a thousand years, is it necessary to bloom collectively in this period of time? It takes the other side a thousand years to blossom and bear fruit. When it opens to the brightest, it begins to fade, and the effect will gradually decline. The only way is to pick it from the beginning. (to be continued) Chapter 805 So now the other shore flower has reached the point of flowering in a thousand years, which is the most fertile time. What ye Xiwen could think of and others could think of. Almost immediately, the floating injustice of Baiyang gate smiled and said, "in that case, if you want to kill him, you can kill him. I won''t play with you!" As soon as the voice fell, many experts from Fuping and baiyangmen had plunged into the huangquan lake. Although the huangquan lake was severely corrosive, for them, these can be tolerated and not fatal. The experts of baxingzhai bite their teeth, but they don''t know what to do at this time. If they choose to chase Ye Xiwen, the other shore flowers may have been collected by Baiyang gate when they come back. "Go and collect the flowers on the other side first. This little beast will have a chance to clean him up sooner or later!" The elder of baxingzhai burst out, and many disciples of baxingzhai plunged into the huangquan lake one after another. Here, the experts of tianwu gate and flying star gate don''t know what happened. I''m afraid there are a huge number of other shore flowers they can''t think of. Compared with the huge number of other shore flowers, the gratitude and resentment with Ye Xiwen is not worth mentioning. It''s just a small matter. At the thought of this, everyone also plunged into the huangquan lake one after another. The gang gas mask held up by them directly set off towering waves in the calm huangquan lake. "Ye Xiwen, this is a great opportunity to collect more flowers on the other side. It''s much easier for you to step into the realm of transcendence!" Ye Mo said quickly. Ye Xiwen nodded. This kind of flower that blooms once in a thousand years and withers once in a thousand years is very rare in the outside world. It is possible to meet it only by relying on luck to a great extent. In this case, it''s a kind of luck that he can meet. Naturally, he can''t let go at this time. Now no one cares about the five other shore flowers floating on the huangquan lake, because they all firmly believe that there will be more other shore flowers at the bottom of the lake. Why waste time here. At this time, they are all cheap, ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was the fastest and grabbed the five other shore flowers. Having had the experience of the previous two times, ye Xiwen was not reckless. While taking the other shore flowers, he directly slapped the resurrected zombies into the huangquan lake. With five loud noises and five stormy waves, ye Xiwen finally grabbed all five other shore flowers. With two of them in his hand and one under his kimono, now he has six other shore flowers in his hand. After receiving the five other shore flowers, ye Xiwen did not have any stagnation and directly plunged into the huangquan lake. When his whole body plunged into the huangquan lake, he only felt that the water of the huangquan lake began to fiercely corrode his body''s protective vigorous Qi, which needed him to keep inputting Zhenyuan. In general, ye Xiwen''s body protecting vigorous Qi consumes almost nothing. Generally, it is only during the war that it is possible to consume more seriously. Now ye Xiwen only maintains the body protecting vigorous Qi, which has a great consumption. Unless he uses the aura in the dragon vein, he can''t stay at the bottom of the lake all the time. After entering the bottom of huangquan lake, he found that it was a huge pit, like a huge cliff and valley. "It was beaten out!" Ye Xiwen can now feel the constant energy fluctuations in this deep pit, and immediately judged that it should have been collapsed by many people fighting. "Roar!" Not far away, several zombies surrounded. They were all those zombies who woke up after ye Xiwen captured the other shore flower and were knocked down by Ye Xiwen. At this time, they stared at Ye Xiwen fiercely, roared and jumped at Ye Xiwen. Although each of them was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen just now, they didn''t feel pain at all. No matter how they fought, they wouldn''t hurt. Although these detached zombies have been separated from the general zombies, they can only fight by instinct, But it is still very bloodthirsty and killing. A zombie took the lead in killing him. He held a long sword in his hand. He was a master of Kendo before he died. He was able to fight. With a terrible strength and a lot of corpse poison, he killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers, but blew it out. In an instant, it turned into a cluster of stars and blew it out. "Bang!" That strength was smashed to pieces by Ye Xiwen on the spot. At this time, ye Xiwen bullied him with an arrow and launched the offensive again. Although zombies can awaken some memories and instincts of previous lives, they can''t be compared with those in previous lives after all. Therefore, although these zombies have reached the transcendence, their strength has obviously decreased. In the transcendence, they can only be regarded as the bottom. But what they are really powerful is their own flesh. Generally, the flesh of zombies is very strong. It is difficult to hurt his flesh with casual magic and weapons, so ordinary people will find zombies very difficult to entangle. But it happened that they met Ye Xiwen, just like they met the nemesis. The physical body happened to be ye Xiwen''s best at reducing ten meetings with one force and breaking through the force. They completely surpassed them in the strongest physical body of the soldiers, so they had nothing to fear. Ye Xiwen''s body is covered with golden divine clothes. Although he is not a tyrant, he can still mobilize his body to form a golden body. Once again, the fist burst out, smashing the star dust fist, directly sweeping up the boundless air wave, churning up the towering waves and falling down. The zombie was fearless of death. The terrible sword Qi cut out in an instant and rushed up directly against Ye Xiwen''s attack. His sword Qi was crushed to pieces by Ye Xiwen''s fist intention after a moment of stalemate. Ye Xiwen''s fist intention remained emasculated and directly hit the zombie. "Bang!" That zombie had been hit hard by Ye Xiwen just now. At this time, how can it resist? The body protecting corpse gas was forced all of a sudden, and the flesh broke directly on the spot. The blood sprayed out, and the flesh and blood flew. Ye Xiwen''s hands were crisp and neat. He looked more powerful than the elder of baxingzhai. Ye Xiwen found that there is no corpse core on this zombie. Generally speaking, a zombie who has become a Taoist has corpse core, which is also the source of all his energy, but now there is no corpse core. What''s the matter. Ye Xiwen originally expected to make a big fortune. For others, the corpse core is a poison, but for him, it is a great tonic, because he can absorb the energy in the corpse core, so it is inevitable for the corpse core. But who knows, it''s gone. No wonder the strength of these zombies has decreased so much. It turns out that they have no corpse core, so even if they step into the transcendence, they can only be regarded as the bottom existence in the transcendence. Ye Xiwen exploded the other zombies together, but found that, like the previous zombie, there was no corpse core, which made Ye Xiwen a little depressed. "Should not be, this corpse core has been used as nourishment to support the other shore flower!" Ye Mo put forward an amazing point of view, "only in this way can we explain why the other shore flowers that originally only grew on the edge of the yellow spring grow in the yellow spring and on the corpse!" Ye Xiwen imagined that it was only possible that the corpse was the essence of the corpse, but now it has become a equinox flower, but it has saved many of his steps. The only fly in the ointment is that the original corpse core is of little value to them, and they may not compete for it, but now it turns into the other shore flower, it is estimated that it will be a hot commodity for everyone to compete for. There was a slight sound of water flow. When ye Xiwen looked at it, it was a corpse, which slowly floated up. On the corpse, there was a flower on the other bank, which slowly blossomed in the process of rising. This kind of scene looks very strange. What''s more strange is that ye Xiwen found this corpse, but it''s not a normal human. This corpse is actually a person with four arms. "It belongs to the bereaved family!" Ye Xiwen frowned. At the bottom of the huangquan lake, not only many ancestors of human beings were buried, but also many ancestors of the deceased families were killed in battle here. This is the beginning of the first war between human beings and their families for living space. Since the beginning of this war, human beings and their families have been fighting for living space for countless years, until finally human beings completely destroyed their families. Up to now, it has been many years, and the records of the deceased have been incomplete. Many have not even left their names. Only the name of the deceased can be generalized. The deceased can also be divided into many ethnic groups, which can not be generalized. However, when ye Xiwen saw his four arms, he knew that it must be the deceased. However, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to let go of the other shore flower. He immediately grabbed the other shore flower and grabbed it directly. Sure enough, at the moment when ye Xiwen grabbed the other shore flower, the zombie of the deceased suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to be greatly stimulated. As soon as he shot, he was bombarded by the shadow of his fist in the sky towards Ye Xiwen. This kind of boxing is more terrible than human boxing, because he has four hands, and the speed of punching is twice that of human hands, which is extremely difficult. In those days, human ancestors suffered a lot when they faced these remnant families. "Human!" It seems that some memories of previous lives still remain in the corpse of the deceased family. As soon as he saw Ye Xiwen, he seemed to be greatly stimulated and began to rage. (to be continued) Chapter 806 This zombie was obviously a boxing master before he died. Every time he waved his fist, he could almost break the world and set off huge waves in the water of huangquan lake. The water of huangquan lake is composed of corpse water. It is very heavy, dozens of times the weight of ordinary liquid, but it is still blown up by him. This zombie is crazy. In addition, he may have stepped into the peak of transcendence. At this time, he turns into a zombie. Although his strength has decreased, there is no doubt that he is still very terrible, at least not inferior to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t move other moves. He simply smashed the star dust fist and fought with boxing. Between the two sides, it was almost boxing to meat. The fist speed of this zombie is extremely fast, but ye Xiwen is more powerful and heavy. These are two extreme martial arts roads. One is that the martial arts in the world can''t be broken quickly, and the other is that one force can reduce ten skills, which is a completely different way. But now these two kinds of Kungfu burst into dazzling light at this time. The two sides are extremely strong. Such a fight is like the continuous bombardment of two robots. A spark with lightning makes the sound of gold and iron. Although the two sides are equal in strength, ye Xiwen is stronger in pure flesh. The two sides have fought thousands of moves in a short time, and the flesh of the zombie is about to be cracked by him. On Ye Xiwen''s body, the golden divine clothes constantly ripple layer by layer, which are all signs of being bombarded. But both sides have no intention to stop. The zombie is crazy. They are bloodthirsty and violent, not to mention crazy at this time. For them, the flesh is the most powerful weapon, and they don''t even have the feeling of fear. They are a group of undead creatures. Although this zombie is terrible, it doesn''t care about the injury. It can even be said that no matter what injury, it''s difficult to affect their combat effectiveness. But ye Xiwen is stronger. Originally, it is difficult for the zombie to hurt him. Moreover, there is Tianhuang regeneration. Basically, he is pressing the zombie. The zombie was forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen, and suddenly burst into a roar, emitting bursts of toxins all over, and the smell of terror swept up crazily. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t get entangled with this zombie anymore. Otherwise, you don''t know when to get rid of him. If those foreign overlords succeed in freeing their hands first, you''ll be in big trouble!" Ye Mo repeatedly reminded. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and stopped hesitating. The Tianyuan mirror on his body flew out instantly and brushed a blood light. It was like falling from the sky. It directly covered the zombie. The power of the detachment device made the zombie dissolve all over, and the blood light was corroding his flesh and blood bit by bit. The zombie struggled and rushed towards him. He didn''t feel pain and was not afraid of life and death. All he saw was Ye Xiwen, who wanted to kill him completely. At this time, ye Xiwen has also accumulated his strength to the extreme. Suddenly, he blows out with a fist and has great power between his hands and feet. The zombie was fixed by the blood light of Tianyuan mirror. It was not sensitive at all. It was directly hit by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and there was no way to survive. "Ye Xiwen, I think I understand how these other shore flowers are produced!" Ye Mo said, "obviously, this should be the evolution of the energy in their corpse nucleus. In this way, they constantly transform it into corpse nucleus and other shore flower. Each time the other shore flower blooms, it will absorb their corpse nucleus, and each wither will change back into energy and return to the body. They will become stronger until they can reach the peak one day!" Ye Xiwen sucked the air conditioner and blossomed and withered in a thousand years. That is to say, this cycle lasts for two thousand years. For ordinary people, who can last so long. But these zombies are different. They are dead. Can they die again? Apart from the gods, only these zombies are really immortal? Humans are thousands of years old, and their accomplishments must be great. But zombies often have 100000 or millions of years of accomplishments. God is fair. They have a long life, but their accomplishments are far from improving as quickly as humans. After killing the corpse of the deceased family, ye Xiwen directly sank to the bottom of the lake and saw the situation at the bottom of the lake. Ye Xiwen was really a hair handstand. At the bottom of the lake, there were scattered bodies everywhere, almost dense. This was a battlefield that had been formed for many years, and I didn''t know how many people were killed or injured. Not all of these corpses have been transformed into zombies, but some of them have been transformed into zombies. However, there are many corpses, even if only a part of them, there are already a lot of them. If there are flowers on the other side of their bodies, they have turned into zombies. If not, they are still sleeping. In fact, the best way is to destroy all these corpses. In this environment, even if these corpses haven''t transformed into zombies for the time being, it''s only a matter of time. In the distance, there were bursts of shouting and killing. It was the movement of several foreign overlords seizing flowers on the other side, which woke up the zombies. "The equinox flower is all on the equinox flower. In other words, when the other side is robbed, the time is the most vulnerable, or almost no one can match it." Ye Mo also said solemnly. Ye Xiwen is also a little lucky. This time is the time when the flowers on the other side bloom. If the flowers on the other side wither, all the power of these zombies will return to him. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it will be. "But why do these zombies practice such strange skills?" Ye Xiwen is a little strange. "These other shore flowers are not naturally formed, but rather planted artificially!" When he thought of this inference, ye Xiwen''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Even if it was only formed naturally, it would be really terrible if it was raised by race. Who would do this kind of thing and what''s the purpose. Once these zombies are released, they will really form a vast undead catastrophe. This is the real terrible difficulty. However, ye Xiwen didn''t care about the fight between the masters of foreign overlords and the zombies, but began to collect the flowers on the other side. The other shore flowers are not so easy to collect. In fact, they have to fight with those transcendental experts who have become zombies every time, including Terrans and survivors. This large area is full of detached corpses. It can be imagined how terrible the deaths and injuries were in that year. If not, human ancestors would not even want to record. It''s true that every family wears filial piety and every household is covered with hemp. In only half an hour, ye Xiwen had collected more than a dozen other shore flowers. He noticed that there were many gods sweeping around from time to time. They were all masters of foreign overlords. Even when they were competing for flowers on the other side, they still didn''t relax their surveillance of Ye Xiwen, probably afraid that ye Xiwen would run away. "Elder, ye Xiwen seems to have gained a lot. There are a dozen other shore flowers. The speed and efficiency are no worse than us!" Among the group of eight star Zhai, an expert beyond the realm took back his mind and eyes, and said with a smile. He has been responsible for monitoring Ye Xiwen. He knows exactly how many other flowers Ye Xiwen has harvested. "Hum, let him take it slowly. Anyway, when we kill him in the end, these things will be ours!" The elder said indifferently. In his opinion, ye Xiwen, who angered three foreign overlords, must be dead. It''s just a matter of time. "Now we should collect more flowers on the other side as soon as possible. We can''t find them in the outside world. If it wasn''t for the large number of bodies here, it would be impossible to form a yellow spring lake!" Now the bottom of the lake has become five regions, each acting. The four overlords occupy a large area, constantly killing zombies and capturing flowers on the other side. Although these zombies are very powerful, the experts of these foreign overlords are experienced and experienced. They will never wake up more than one zombie at the same time. They will kill him the moment they take the other shore flower, and they won''t have any chance to fight back at all. No matter how strong a detached zombie is, it can''t face the premeditated attack of more than a dozen detached experts. So they are making rapid progress. Ye Xiwen collected ten other flowers, and suddenly the yellow spring water burst into a column of water and killed him. Ye Xiwen immediately stepped on his foot, punched out and scattered the water column. Just when he thought it was a raid by the experts of foreign overlords, he found that it was a zombie. It''s not the key. The flowers on the other side of his body are still bright. In other words, the zombie didn''t wake up after being captured by the other shore flower, but woke up by itself. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen was surprised and said, "Ye Mo, sweep the bottom of the lake with a Tianyuan mirror to see what happened?" Ye Xiwen said that he had killed the past and fought with the zombie. The zombie was not picked from the other shore flower. It was stronger and more difficult to deal with, but it was still not ye Xiwen''s opponent. It took a long time before it was blasted. "Ye Xiwen, no, the zombies at the bottom of the lake seem to have signs of waking up. They seem to be stimulated by the smell of strangers!" (to be continued) Chapter 807 The wake-up of these zombies, the great disaster of zombies, before, whether ye Xiwen or the experts of the four overlord forces, played very smoothly. These zombies have no ability to fight back under their attack, but the premise is that they wake up one by one, so that they can play with ease, but now if they all wake up, Then it''s terrible. Soon this mutation was noticed by everyone. After all, so many zombies woke up and burst out with terrible breath. They can''t feel it at all. "What''s going on?" "Why are these zombies awake?" The masters of the four overlords finally noticed this, and they were surprised and whispered. Although these zombies are not so scary, they are not difficult to deal with alone. Moreover, these people are the elite of the sect, but once the number increases, they will have a headache. "Don''t be afraid. These zombies are not smart enough. They just woke up. It''s the time when they are the weakest. It''s not difficult to deal with them. The other shore flowers on them are a great tonic!" "Yes, as long as we defeat them, the other shore flower can fall into our hands!" At this time, the first thing for the overlords to do is to stabilize their positions. The experts among these overlords have experienced hundreds of battles. I don''t know how many dead battles they have survived, and they will soon stabilize themselves. Hearing these people shouting, ye Xiwen just said coldly, "idiot!" At this time, if they want to go, they still have the hope of escape, but they are dazzled by the flowers on the other side. The so-called decision is to break. Ye Xiwen will not hesitate. Soon I also hope to feel that the lake water began to fluctuate violently. Wave after wave, wave after wave came from all directions. It was all the afterwaves after these experts fought with these zombies. In this special huangquan lake, the lake water was much heavier than ordinary water, and the space was more difficult to tear under the heavy pressure of huangquan water. However, the aftermath of the fight between the transcendental masters was still extremely terrible. Although there was some distance between them, ye Xiwen could still feel that if a great saint approached rashly, he would only be killed. When ye Xiwen swept away, he saw that dozens of detached Masters had been besieged by hundreds of zombies, and it was hard to give up one at a time, because these zombies were not smart enough after all, and they couldn''t compare with these experienced warriors. Moreover, it was time for the flowers on the other side, and their strength was transferred to the flowers on the other side, It was the weakest time in history. For a time, one dozen and two were stopped by those martial artists and intercepted the flood of zombies. The four overlord masters are also moving closer to each other. They know that at this time, they are always more reliable than zombies. Among them, the four elders of tianwu gate, Fuping, baxingzhai and Feixing gate are particularly dazzling. They have all reached the peak of transcendence. There are also transcendental devices to protect themselves. Among the transcendental experts, there are a group of people at the top with superior combat effectiveness. Zombies fall from their hands from time to time. It was in high spirits that I thought zombies were just like this. "Don''t hit the other shore flower. If it''s gone, we''ll fight for nothing!" A strong man roared that they stayed here and worked hard with zombies for the other shore flower? If the other shore flower is broken, they will beat a hair. However, none of them noticed that at the bottom of the lake, more bodies opened their eyes, got up and rushed to the battlefield. At this time, ye Xiwen was almost on the lake. Hearing that those people were still thinking about the flowers on the other bank at this time, he couldn''t help sneering. He was really blinded by profit. Heaven''s evil can still live, and his own evil can''t live. "Poop!" With a sound, ye Xiwen directly rushed out of the huangquan lake. When he got out of the huangquan lake, ye Xiwen immediately felt light. The water in the huangquan lake was too heavy, which made him feel very uncomfortable and didn''t play to the peak speed at all. And he doesn''t have to continue to turn on the vigorous Qi of body protection, which consumes real yuan. It can be said that he is light. He could feel the fierce fighting at the bottom of the lake continuing. "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole lake began to fluctuate violently, just like boiled water, violently fluctuated, and invisible rules began to cover the lake. Almost in an instant, a large array was formed. On the array, the smell of terror overflowed. Ye Xiwen was surprised and hurriedly left the range of the array. He frowned. The array blocked the whole huangquan lake. There was some happiness in his heart. If he left later, he would be trapped now. It would really be a dead end. But at this time, he didn''t have the mind to go. Both the overlord masters and zombies at the bottom of the lake are great enemies to him, especially those overlord masters. They really want to eat his meat and peel his skin. How can he be relieved if such a person doesn''t deal with it thoroughly. He immediately decided to find a small mountain around and began to close down. I also came out of the Tianyuan mirror and protected the Dharma for him personally. In front of the separation of stars and monsters, dozens of other shore flowers are lined up in a row. They are very beautiful and open. They are entangled with death and anger. Looking at them, they are extraordinarily beautiful and strange. As soon as he opened his mouth, a flower on the other side of the shore was crushed into pieces, which was absorbed into his mouth and turned into energy. Compared with the efficiency when the Buddha absorbed the flowers on the other side, it was not the same as before. The Buddha was just a great holy land at that time. To absorb the energy beyond the boundary in the flowers on the other side, you had to be careful, or you might be burst. But now the separation of stars and monsters is different. He has long been detached. It is naturally no difficulty to absorb it. As this other shore flower swallows it, he unexpectedly finds that his skills are rising one by one. Some stagnant accomplishments are also slowly improving. He quickly ran Guanren Jing and began to digest this force. After a long time, he opened his eyes again. The energy of this other shore flower has been digested by him, and his skill has been improved a little out of thin air, but he still failed to reach the peak of transcendence. This flower on the other side of the river made me step directly into the realm of transcendence. If you change the ordinary transcendence experts, it is enough to make them step into the peak of transcendence. Otherwise, his reminder is extremely huge. It is difficult to meet enemies in the same level, and the ability to be promoted is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. However, he was discouraged, but the effect of the other shore flower was obvious. He immediately opened his mouth again, and a suction shrouded another other shore flower, crushing it into powder and pouring energy into his body. As time went by, ye Xiwen''s star monster became more and more powerful. The majestic Zhenyuan force swept out circle by circle, forming a huge light cocoon around him, surrounding him, so that people could not see the situation inside. But ye Xiwen Zun outside is not worried at all. He has the same mind with the star beast, and naturally knows everything. When this circle of light cocoon breaks, it is when the star beast comes out. At that time, his combat effectiveness will be able to break through to the peak of a heavy sky beyond the realm at one fell swoop, and truly become the top combat effectiveness under the starry sky, which is really comparable to the original Supreme Master, the eclosion leader and other people. The world is big and can go. At that time, he will really have no scruples. Even if he is chased by these people, he doesn''t have to run away like a lost dog as before, and he can directly kill with a backhand. It is difficult for the star beast to be promoted separately. Ordinary people can be promoted to the peak by swallowing a flower on the other side, but it is far from enough for him. However, once he is promoted, he must be the top. However, it is more difficult for him to be promoted, but he can fight higher and higher. Heaven is fair. If he pays, he will naturally be rewarded. On the hillside, the little wolf lay bored, waiting for the star beast to pass. "Those people are dead now, ha ha ha!" Looking at the lake not far away, which has been completely blocked by the big array, he said happily. Ye Xiwen''s original master just sat around and occasionally raised his eyelids to look at the little wolf. He didn''t speak. He took all the time to practice. Unlike the little wolf, who plays everywhere, he can constantly break through. He doesn''t have such a good talent. However, part of his divine consciousness is firmly locked on the lake. Even if those people can escape, he will give them a fatal blow. Half a day has passed, but there is still no movement at the bottom of the lake. Just when ye Xiwen thought that these people were buried at the bottom of the lake, suddenly, the whole lake began to fluctuate violently. The array that blocked the lake seemed to suffer some heavy blow and began to fluctuate strongly. After a while, a violent sound came from the lake. A huge force roared out of the whole array. Only through the sky, more than ten figures jumped out of it. The elders of the four forces, floating unequal people, followed by ran Chengtian, Wei Mingyang and others, were just compared with their high spirits just now, At this time, they looked very embarrassed and fled from the lake. Behind them, hundreds of zombies rushed out and roared, but they seemed to be limited by something. They just chased and killed to the shore of huangquan lake, so they didn''t continue to chase and kill. The masters of the four overlords finally breathed a sigh of relief and escaped. At the same time, a crisp explosion sounded in Ye Xiwen''s ear, and the light cocoon wrapped with the separation of the giant star beast broke on the spot. "Your good luck, that''s all!" (to be continued) Chapter 808 "Your good luck, that''s all!" Just as they were happy to escape, a cold voice sounded in their ears. Ye Xiwen''s figure appeared in front of them. Behind him, the little wolf was still yelling for fear that the world would not be chaotic: "blow them up, don''t give me face!" "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect it was you? You didn''t die!" When the elder of baxingzhai saw that ye Xiwen was still alive and well, he immediately became angry. In his opinion, it was all caused by Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen hadn''t brought them here, they wouldn''t have met the other shore flower, and they wouldn''t have lost so much. There were only three people left in the original team of more than a dozen people. In addition to Wei Mingyang and him, there was only another detached elder left. The loss is not big. Even if it was an unparalleled war, even when they invaded the Zhenwu world before, they didn''t lose so many detached experts. Although it can''t be said to have hurt the muscles and bones, it can still be said that the losses were heavy, and it was all caused by Ye Xiwen. If it weren''t for him, it wouldn''t be so. Of course, he would never have thought that if they were not too greedy, they would not be reduced to this end now. They only thought that ye Xiwen had hurt them. "Of course, you can all survive. How could I die!" Ye Xiwen shrugged and smiled. "I''m afraid you won''t laugh later!" The elder of baxingzhai said coldly. Now in his eyes, ye Xiwen''s smiling face is so hateful. "Just as you have a lot of other shore flowers in your hand, you can make up for some losses for me!" "Is that what you''re talking about?" As soon as ye Xiwen raised his hand, he saw that 30 other shore flowers were lined up in front of him. He had 35 other shore flowers in his hand. When the star beast broke through just now, he consumed a full five. Now there are 30 more in his hand. Seeing the changes in Ye Xiwen''s hands, the remaining ten or so detached masters suddenly brightened up and flashed a look of greed. Although the loss was heavy this time, if they could get the thirty other shore flowers and the other shore flowers in their hands, they might not have no hope of cultivating a group of detached Masters again. After all, compared with a small number of cross-border experts, half step cross-border experts are still much larger, at least ten times this number. It won''t be in vain. "Ye Xiwen, you''d better hand it over. We can spare your life!" The elder of flying star sect said in righteous words, and his eyes flashed an indescribable look of greed. Thirty other shore flowers, which is a great wealth, no one wants to let go. "Spare my life? It''s ridiculous. Now you''re a group of homeless dogs, and you dare to think of me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He really didn''t know what to do. That''s why he just knew that the zombies were going to wake up and still refused to give up. It''s so blinding. "Sorry, we are not interested in baiyangmen. Let''s go first!" Suddenly, bumpy suddenly said. The other people, looking at the floating injustice in disbelief, didn''t know what his idea was. At this time, they actually quit. But soon, they were happy. Without the uneven participation, they had less one family to share, but they could share more. After the decision was made, he didn''t stop. He directly took the master of Baiyang gate and left without any hesitation. High above the sky, the master of baiyangmen asked with some puzzlement, "are we going to let go of Ye Xiwen? That''s thirty other shore flowers!" "What about 30, 300 and 3000?" Floating uneven sneered, "no matter how much, you have to have life to enjoy!" "It''s impossible. After all, there are so many of us. No matter how powerful Ye Xiwen is, he is just one person!" The man was unbelievable. "Do you think ye Xiwen is stupid or crazy? He''s blocking in front of us at this time?" Floating uneven said in a cold voice. The man was speechless immediately. Although he may not be happy with Ye Xiwen, he also felt that ye Xiwen was not crazy or stupid. There must be a reason for doing so, that is to say, he had something to rely on. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. At the thought of this, he suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Yes, ye Xiwen is not a fool. He must have something to rely on. "Although I don''t know what ye Xiwen''s bottom card is, since he rushed in front of us with such certainty, he must be fully prepared. We have lost so many old friends just now because of greed. Isn''t this lesson enough?" Fu Ping said that these experts who are beyond the boundary are basically friends who have been in contact for thousands of years. They have deep friendship. Besides, they are also divided into a group, which is the best relationship. Now, because of their greed, most of their deaths and injuries are left. Such a lesson is really enough. As for those people from baxingzhai, feixingmen and tianwumen, he is not interested in mentioning them. Let them hit the iron plate. Besides, they are still competitors. They are not good partners. On the other side, seeing that the floating injustice is getting farther and farther away, he is sure that he has gone far and will not come back. The experts of the three overlord forces are secretly happy in their hearts. He is really a good man and gives himself the opportunity to get the flowers on the other side. This time I came here and suffered heavy losses. If I can''t atone for my achievements, I will be scolded when I go back. No one will blame the dead. Therefore, some of the living people must bear the responsibility for this. However, if these other shore flowers are added, it''s not necessarily. If these other shore flowers are added, they can atone for their achievements. "In that case, then you die!" The elder of baxingzhai sneered. The long knife in his hand suddenly appeared and danced a startling light. The long knife suddenly shook and cut through the sky. The terrible blade seemed to split the world. And at the same time, he took the lead in attacking and killing Ye Xiwen. He was unusually old and quick. He didn''t intend to give ye Xiwen a way to live at all. The long sword split eight figures in the sky, which had shrouded all ye Xiwen''s retreat, pouring down towards Ye Xiwen like a storm. The shadows of those knives were getting closer and bigger in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. At this time, he pinched his fist with his five fingers and roared up. The big smashing Xingchen fist burst out in an instant. "Boom!" The shadow of the fist and the shadow of the knife collided in the void, as if two groups of steel met on the spot. In the huge explosion, there was a jingling sound, both sides were in a fierce collision. "Bang!" A huge explosion, the originally sharp knife shadow, was scattered by the fist shadow on the spot. "Whoosh!" When the shadow of the knife was broken, ye Xiwen''s divinity had suddenly swept out, and his toes had rushed to the elder baxingzhai. "It''s impossible?" The pupil in the eyes of the eight star Zhai elder suddenly expanded, which is still incredible. Is this the Ye Xiwen who fled in a panic under his attack? How could he have reached such a point in such a short time? From the offensive just now, he could feel that ye Xiwen was afraid that he had stepped into the peak of transcendence. At such a speed, he suddenly thought that there was only one possibility. That is, he has swallowed the other shore flower and digested the power of the other shore flower. Only in this way can he explain why he can become so powerful at once. damn! Thinking of this, a fine light flashed in his eyes. The flowers on the other side were theirs. Why did ye Xiwen dare to swallow them. At the same time, it also strengthened his mind to seize the flowers on the other side. Ye Xiwen just swallowed it. Now he can play such a combat effectiveness. If they can seize it, they can make up for the loss this time. "What''s impossible, old miscellaneous hair? Today is your death date!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The matter of being chased by the other party has not passed. He has not expressed any anger in his heart. The best way to eradicate such a great enemy is to directly eradicate it. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s offensive is like a ferocious flood. Without the interception of the dam, it all poured out. For ye Xiwen, he has just reached the peak of transcendence. There is no place to vent this power. Now is the best opportunity. Every time he blows out a punch, the real yuan in his body condenses one point, he becomes stronger, and the stronger he is in the Vietnam War. The figures of both sides are like ghosts, shuttling through the sky. Everyone is staring at the sky. It''s only been a long time. Ye Xiwen has become so powerful that even they can''t fully see the fight between the two sides. That is, the elder of tianwu gate and the elder of flying star gate, who have also stepped into the top of heaven, can see more clearly. "How could ye Xiwen be so powerful that he could spell it with the elder with the detachment device just by his flesh?" "What kind of adventure did he have? How could he suddenly become so powerful?" "What''s really terrible is his flesh. He can fight with his bare hands. He''s against the sky!" Many people locked their eyes on the two people in the field, especially Wei Mingyang and ran Chengtian. They looked at Ye Xiwen in the field with a complex look, with hatred in their eyes. (to be continued) Chapter 809 They have all suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It can even be said that they have suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen. It is simply unbearable. Their pride as Tianjiao has never been defeated once, and their pride is lost in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen''s destructive power made them almost have no power to fight back and depressed their hearts. They worked hard and tried, but in any case, they found that ye Xiwen always seemed to be ahead of him. Especially Wei Mingyang, he was defeated by Ye Xiwen again and again. Now ye Xiwen stopped in front of them. Once they thought Ye Xiwen was looking for death, but now it seems that he really has his own cards and can fight with the elder of baxingzhai. Such strength is enough to step into the ranks of the strongest under the stars. The attacks of both men were somewhat beyond everyone''s imagination. Under the tide of Ye Xiwen''s offensive, the elder of baxingzhai felt that he was short of Qi and blood. Every attack, resistance and counterattack would consume a huge amount of Qi and blood and Zhenyuan. If it was normal, then naturally there were no problems, but under the attack of top experts like Ye Xiwen, there were some problems. His strength dropped so fast that he had no time to replenish it. "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" Elder baxingzhai''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier. It can be said that he is getting more and more tired. As a thoroughly young man, ye Xiwen, who has lived for seven or eight thousand years, he also maintains strong physical strength on weekdays, which has no problem for him, but now it is really reflected in the fierce battle. What is boxing afraid of youth. When an old guy like him meets a young man like Ye Xiwen, he is the nemesis. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist once again hit the blade of the elder baxingzhai. The terrible force penetrated from ye Xiwen''s body and suddenly broke out and hit the blade. The terrible energy, even if it was a long knife that had been detached, could not resist it completely. The huge force almost broke his tiger''s mouth and couldn''t hold the knife stably. Although this is the long knife of the detachment device, and ye Xiwen can break it directly, his power can completely lower them down through attacks again and again. The power of the five elements in his body is also boiling out. Every time the knife light and fist shadow want to collide, the power of the five elements appears first and blocks all the power. Otherwise, he dare not attack each other''s knife light like this. "Want to kill me? Old miscellaneous hair? It should be about the same!" Ye Xiwen smiled. The elder of baxingzhai finally began to look at Ye Xiwen in the eye. Before, he despised Ye Xiwen and didn''t pay attention to him, but now he can''t. He knows very well that if he doesn''t pay attention to this guy, he may be killed alive. "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you think you can be so rampant with a little achievement?" The elder of baxingzhai calmed down his breath and said with a sneer, "little beast, you''re looking for death. Originally, you don''t necessarily die, but you must die now!" "Not necessarily dead? That''s funny. Will you let me go? Just as I won''t let you go today!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were awe inspiring and did not hide it at all. "Die!" The great elder of baxingzhai''s eyes were filled with anger. He had never been forced to such a degree by a younger generation. He immediately stepped out, twinkled in the air, and suddenly rushed to Ye Xiwen. The whole body was swept by the vast real yuan fluctuations. Under such terrible fluctuations, the momentum was extremely frightening. "One move, one more move, I want you to die!" Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately took the lead. A layer of golden divine clothes on his body immediately covered his whole body. Looking from a distance, he was a golden God. His fist was as powerful as a prison. That was the general trend of terror. He didn''t participate in the fake at all. Only the most direct way was to crush people with potential and crush them down. "A move? It''s really rampant!" The elder of baxingzhai has been extremely angry. He wants to defeat himself and kill himself with one move. It''s impossible. The long knife in his hand suddenly burst into a powerful light, and countless auras condensed towards the long knife in an instant. A terrible explosion sound swept up from the sky. The long knife crashed down and collided with the fist pressure all over the sky. These two boundless energy waves, each occupying one side of the sky, had a fierce collision. The two sides, like a collision point, directly wanted to tear up the space, but were suppressed by the mysterious force. In this chaotic ancient battlefield, even the law has been distorted by the sky of resentment. Many things taken for granted in the outside world are not necessarily here. At the same time, the resentment is also like layers of chains, locking the surrounding space. The power that could tear the sky is also restrained here. The two sides were in a stalemate. Suddenly, a bloody force swept through the boundless fist pressure and dyed the sky red. This bloody force wrapped in the shadow of the fist and suddenly burst onto the light of the knife without any fancy. "Card wipe!" Like a crisp ear sound, the knife light suddenly broke out inch by inch under the fierce attack of the fist. Like a multi bone NOMI card, after an inch is broken, all the others are broken almost in an instant. A large area of collapse turns into light spots all over the sky, and the space is abnormally distorted. "Qiang!" There was a fierce sound of gold and iron, and the long knife of the detachment device was suddenly hit by great force and stretched out. The elder of baxingzhai couldn''t control his trembling hands at all. The long knife flew out directly. After rotating hundreds of circles in the sky, he suddenly inserted into a nearby mountain and leveled the mountain directly. It''s conceivable that this detachment device is powerful. The light scattered all over the sky. The great elder of baxingzhai was covered with blood, supported on the ground with both hands and knelt on the ground. In the collision just now, his offensive was completely defeated, and he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. In the previous battle, ye Xiwen consumed his strength bit by bit, and now he broke his offensive in one fell swoop. Let this great master who has stood at the top for thousands of years fail miserably. His eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his powerful offensive was defeated by Ye Xiwen, and it was a rout, not a move or something. With one move, the victory and defeat have been divided. It even made him feel like a hero in the twilight. This may not be their era, but the era of new people such as ye Xiwen. It may not be obvious on weekdays, but when they really fight, they can feel the power contained in the young body. And others are also in self distrust. In their view, isn''t it easy for the elder baxingzhai to defeat Ye Xiwen? It can even be said that there was no difficulty at all, but it was just a small effort, but the result completely overturned their imagination. The elder of baxingzhai, who has been calling the wind and rain in baxingzhai for thousands of years, was defeated miserably. They haven''t been able to react for a while. However, they didn''t react, but ye Xiwen didn''t stop for a moment. He made a direct move, pinched his fist, smashed it out, and went straight to the head of the elder baxingzhai to kill him at once. He didn''t intend to keep his hand at all. Just as he said when he first came here, he was going to kill. None of these people stayed. "You dare!" Suddenly, Wei Mingyang and another master of baxingzhai shouted angrily. The terrible offensive turned into a pillar of light and suddenly exploded at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop. With a sudden grasp of his left hand, a bloody barrier appeared on his side. Those suddenly falling light columns exploded on the bloody barrier, only setting off ripples layer by layer, but there was no way to really shake this bloody boundary. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen hit the elder of baxingzhai with a fist and directly split his body. "You, you killed our elder?" Wei Mingyang still couldn''t accept it. In this case, ye Xiwen still did it. "You are so bold. Our baxingzhai will not let you go!" No one has ever dared to treat their masters of baxingzhai like this. Is this still the person who came out of the local tyrant sect in the Zhenwu world? The means are so crippled. Although he had killed some enemies like this before, it was all used on others. He had never fallen on himself. Naturally, he would not feel anything. But now that he has finished writing and started killing, he has really recovered. Now it is not that he is a hunter, but that ye Xiwen is a prey. On the contrary, he is now a weak prey, and ye Xiwen is the hunter who controls their life and death. "It''s so forgetful. Did you forget? As I said before, none of you want to go today!" Ye Xiwen smiled. As for the Revenge of baxingzhai, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Did he let them go today and they wouldn''t chase after themselves? He wouldn''t think so naive! Now that we have formed a feud, we must cut the grass and root out, and we can''t leave any future trouble. "It''s so rampant. Do you think you can beat all of us by killing him?" Elder feixingmen said with a sneer. (to be continued) Chapter 810 Although Ye Xiwen showed great strength, he still didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. Perhaps Ye Xiwen''s strength has improved a lot, but it''s impossible to fight with them at the same time. "OK, just try!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, his body had been swept out, and countless divinities swept out of the rough waves under his feet and killed into the crowd. "Kill him and join forces to encircle and suppress him. We''ll share the flowers on the other side of him!" An expert in tianwu sect roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Tianwu''s hand fell down in an instant. The terrible fluctuation made the earth tear a huge crack. The crack tore towards Ye Xiwen with a lightning speed. The wave of terror energy contained in it was to tear him out on the spot. In the face of such a fierce attack, ye Xiwen didn''t lift his head, but suddenly stepped on his feet. Circle by circle of energy, centered on Ye Xiwen, swept out in all directions. After the huge crack met the energy of that circle, it stopped, and the power contained in the crack dissipated on the spot. When Wei Mingyang saw this scene, there was a flash of fear in his eyes. The fear that had been suppressed for a long time finally emerged. Compared with ran all day, he suffered more losses in Ye Xiwen''s hands. No matter how he improved, it seemed to be more powerful than before, but he was still not ye Xiwen''s opponent and seemed to be always suppressed by Ye Xiwen. This left a huge shadow in his heart. Generally, the shadow would not come out, but at this time, all of them appeared at once. He is stronger and more elusive than before. At this time, the tianwu interceptor, an expert of the tianwu sect, had blasted in front of Ye Xiwen, and the terrible wind blew Ye Xiwen''s clothes. Ye Xiwen moved in an instant, raised his hand and suddenly greeted him. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Wu Jietian''s hand blasted into Ye Xiwen''s palm that day. At the moment when it was about to explode, it was wrapped by a majestic Zhenyuan, then compressed bit by bit, and finally became invisible. Seeing this scene, everyone exclaimed. They were all paying close attention to the fight between the two sides, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen went on so easily. Although the master of tianwu sect is not as powerful as the eight star Zhai elder just now, who can practice beyond the realm is a simple character, and even each is not simple. Everyone changed color at this time. "Finished? It''s my turn!" Ye Xiwen stepped out with one step, pinched his five fingers and punched with one punch. The air fluctuated violently, forming a huge column of air and falling down in the air. That day, the martial arts experts quickly put up a huge protective cover, put up their hands and drank violently. "Boom!" The gas column hit the shield hard, almost without any stagnation. It broke the protection of the tianwu door expert, and suddenly burst into his chest. "Bang!" That day, the master of the martial arts school flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. His whole body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew out directly. I don''t know how many peaks he broke. When he stopped, he had directly cut off his vitality. Ye Xiwen''s domineering fist power ran around his body, directly cutting off all his vitality. The two sides fought each other for a long time. In fact, it was just a few moments. However, in such a short time, a master who was beyond the boundary was completely killed. The intuitive back of people looking at this combat effectiveness was cold. "This, how is this possible!" Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it. They all widened their eyes at this time. "Let''s go together. This little beast is a scourge. We must not let him survive!" At this time, the elder of tianwu sect shouted loudly. If someone had doubts about ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness before, then everything is gone now. After entering a peak of transcendence, ye Xiwen could sweep them away. "Let''s start with you!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen instantly killed him in front of him and immediately photographed the fire cloud all over the sky. The fire cloud collapsed into the sky and blocked out the sun, as if heaven and earth were going to be broken. The tianwu sect elder also photographed tianwu''s cutting hands. An amazing killing intention filled the air. The towering momentum immediately filled the air, and immediately snapped it down at Ye Xiwen angrily. His move showed that he was not inferior to the elder of baxingzhai just now, and was obviously better than other experts who were beyond the realm. On the other side, the elder of the flying star gate also rushed over, and the thousand star bully''s palm fell in the air. The stars covered the world and interwoven a huge network. At this time, he did not care about his identity and self-reliance. As long as he could kill Ye Xiwen, everything was worth it. He has seen that if he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent alone, he can only join hands with others. "Bang!" The fire cloud avalanche hand and tianwu Jietian hand suddenly collided with each other in the sky. The two big hands blew out unimaginable light mass in the air, burst out in the sky, swept away in all directions, mixed with countless flying sand and stones. Two general forces that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth swept up in the sky, but the stalemate was only for a while. Huoyun Tianshou broke the attack of tianwu Tianshou in a flash. It''s not that tianwu Tianshou is not inferior to huoyun Tianshou, but ye Xiwen''s skill is stronger, although they are also the top of the world, But there are also high and low points. Just like a bucket of water and a glass of water, although they are all full, there is a huge gap in essence. "Bang!" Huoyun bengtian''s hand directly hit the elder of the martial arts door that day. He flew out directly. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. Although he was not killed on the spot, he was also seriously injured, with more air intake and less air outlet. Just as ye Xiwen was about to kill the past, the Qianxing bully''s palm of the flying star sect elder had been blown to the ground. The stars in the sky like a big net wrapped him in it. Ye Xiwen didn''t dodge. He rushed up directly. He greeted him in the air and opened his big hands. His hands suddenly surged into the golden divinity. He grabbed it in the air and opened a huge gap directly in the big net. His body turned into a ball of light. He rushed in directly and attacked the elder of flying star gate. "Pa!" At once, he pinched his fist with five fingers and blew it in the air. On him, Zhenyuan ran crazy and boiling. At this time, his strength has been mentioned to the peak, although his strength is stronger than these people. However, in the face of these masters who have also stepped into the peak of transcendence, he dare not underestimate them at all. Every attack is to do his best, and the lion and the rabbit also need to do their best. Not to mention the opponents at the same level, even if they are just a little careless, they may die on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s fist did not arrive, but the fist pressure had been pressed up. Although it could not break the space, it had distorted the space. The elder of the flying star gate was shocked and wanted to escape. His thousand star palm had been broken by Ye Xiwen. But where would ye Xiwen give him such an opportunity to catch up immediately, and the demon wing behind him spread out. His whole person was like wrapped in a cloud of wind and thunder wings. In an instant, he crossed the sky and blew on him. His huge fist was like a pair of huge hammers, breaking through the world. "Bang!" The elder of feixingmen was immediately smashed and flew out, but just now he was able to rescue the elder of tianwumen. But now he was blown away by Ye Xiwen, but no one can save him, because there is a big gap between the strength of others and the three of them. Now there is no time to respond, so he can only watch the elder of feixingmen and the elder of tianwumen lose and seriously injured one after another. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen broke out and immediately caught up with the elder of the flying star gate. He slapped the elder of the flying star gate. Although he tried his best to resist, ye Xiwen still broke all the resistance at once. Suddenly a scream, the flesh was smashed on the spot, the blood was thrown into the sky, and the bone debris was flying. "Senior brother!" The remaining masters of the flying star gate immediately red their eyes and rushed directly at Ye Xiwen. However, there is still a big gap between their strength and ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The three masters who rushed over were not the enemies of Ye Xiwen at all. They were all blasted in the air by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was just more brave and stronger in the Vietnam War, and his momentum was invincible. "You go, let''s stop them!" At this time, the remaining master of tianwu gate and the remaining master of baxingzhai shouted to ran Chengtian and Wei Mingyang respectively. They look solemn and stirring. It doesn''t matter if they die, but ran Chengtian and Wei Mingyang are both newly rising masters of the sect. They are the future of the sect, which is more important than them. "Don''t worry, none of you can go!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and a huge ancient mirror slowly rose up on his body. Countless auras began to gather madly towards the center of the mirror, and the speed was faster and faster. A terrible force fluctuated in it, especially the blood essence of those transcendental experts who had been killed by Ye Xiwen were also attracted and absorbed. "Boom!" The pillar of light fell directly, blotting out the sky and the sun, smashing the vacuum and killing the four people. (to be continued) Chapter 811 In front of Ye Xiwen''s absolute strength, these four people have no ability to fight back. They are also beyond the realm. The giant star beast is obviously much stronger than normal humans. It must be admitted that talent has too much influence on the cultivation of martial arts. To some extent, Ba Ti Jue was created to change the gap in talent. It''s hard to imagine how amazing the predecessors who can be created are! Besides, ye Xiwen has blasted so many masters who are beyond the realm, and all their blood essence has been absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. It can be said that the power of Tianyuan mirror has reached the maximum. Equinox flower, Ye Xiwen equinox flower, and the flowers they collected, they all fell to the hands of the equinox flower, and there were seventy full of them. Plus thirty of Ye Xiwen''s own, he had hundreds of other flowers on his hands. These flowers also condensed the essence of those corpses. Ye Xiwen was very happy when he had such a hundred equinox flower that had condensed the essence of the strong and the strong. When the Buddha has entered the realm of transcendence, he will really be fearless. In the distance, there were the constant roars of those zombies, with fierce eyes locked on Ye Xiwen, hatred, hatred and tyranny, but ye Xiwen didn''t care. However, I had a long dream at night and flew away from this area directly. Soon, ye Xiwen''s killing of all the remaining masters of the three overlord forces spread all over the ancient battlefield, and one stone aroused thousands of waves. Originally, although Ye Xiwen had long been famous, he was just a master who had just stepped into the realm of transcendence. In fact, it''s nothing at all. Under the starry sky, he just just joined the transcendental group, but now he is really famous. Although the experts of Baiyang gate left for an excuse, there are nearly ten transcendental experts left, including the top figure such as the elder of baxingzhai, but he was left alone. How strong is he? No one can make it clear. Soon, the top management of Feixing gate, tianwu gate and baxingzhai reacted. It can even be said that they were furious. Fewer than 10 people died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but there were more than 30 people who died in the hands of zombies. Even for their overlord forces, they were still very distressed, Even when we exterminated the local giants in the Zhenwu world, we never had such a big loss. Now they blame Ye Xiwen for everything and issue a bloody warrant. "Those who can get Ye Xiwen''s head have a lot of rewards. They want to join our baxingzhai, and there are empty seats for elders!" "For those who kill Ye Xiwen, our tianwu gate rewards Lingjing millions!" "For those who have news of Ye Xiwen, after confirmation, our flying star gate will reward 100 million Lingyuan pills!" The three overlords jointly issued a kill order. From the moment they came out, they had detonated the attention of countless people in the ancient battlefield. Many people were ready to move. No matter any condition offered by the three overlords, it was enough to impress them. This is especially true for those casual practitioners. Many of them are very difficult to practice. They are very lack of resources or skills. Even if they are lucky enough to practice beyond the realm, it is already the accumulated virtue of their ancestors. Hearing the conditions of these three overlords, how can they not be excited. Although Ye Xiwen had the record of killing nearly ten super escape masters, according to the news from Baiyang gate, they fought countless super escape level zombies before he took advantage of them. In fact, he was not so powerful. There are many people with such ideas. At this time, Zhenwu University also issued a statement that anyone who goes to receive a reward will not be able to get along with them. Although Zhenwu university can''t deal with those overlords, there are still some ways to clean up these scattered cultivation. But at this time, Zhenwu University''s deterrent power is not as strong as these overlords. With the support of these overlords, they don''t care about the threat of Zhenwu University for a long time. If they can kill Ye Xiwen, they can choose to join baxingzhai. What is Zhenwu university? Under such circumstances, countless people on the whole ancient battlefield moved and were boiling. With the concerted efforts of countless experts, ye Xiwen''s deeds were soon found out. There was no way to hide them. Among the mountains, ye Xiwen just killed a group of disorderly ghosts. As soon as he came out of the mountain, ten figures came in front of him, but ten men in black, powerful and terrible men. "You are ye Xiwen?" One of the men in his fifties stepped forward and asked coldly. His eyes locked Ye Xiwen, as if he were looking at a pile of treasure instead of a person. "I am!" Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Now how could he not know about the storm caused by the three external overlords? This matter is noisy. As long as he is not deaf or dumb, how can he not know. In fact, he didn''t intend to hide it from anyone. After the people from baiyangmen left, he knew that there must be no way to hide it. Unless he kills all the people in baiyangmen, ye Xiwen, although not a kind-hearted person, will not attack people who have no hatred. But even if they know, all those who dare to find them will be killed. "Are you here for the reward?" Ye Xiwen''s mouth was full of smiles, a little joking. "You''re not stupid!" The man in his fifties sneered and said, "it''s a pity. Although we have no grievances in the past and no resentments in recent days, who makes your head so valuable!" "Give me your name!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, if you go underground, you don''t even know who killed you!" The man in his fifties laughed and said, "I''m the boss of Youying ten wonders. These are my brothers!" Perhaps he felt that the victory or defeat had been decided. The top ten boss even introduced Ye Xiwen one by one, and ignored Ye Xiwen. "You''re wrong, but my men don''t kill unknown people!" Ye Xiwen smiled, opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. He smiled very sunny and brilliant. The ten Jue boss was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to say so. His face immediately pulled down: "sure enough, you are as arrogant as what the intelligence said. Who do you think you are? You don''t know when you die!" "That''s right. The boy thought he killed those super experts, so he thought he was invincible in the world, but our shadow is different from the mob you killed before. Besides, they still fought with many zombies. You just picked up a bargain!" The second son of Youying Shijue didn''t feel angry and said. With the news that ye Xiwen killed the remaining disciples of the three overlords, the huangquan lake has become a place frequented by many experts. Although there are a lot of zombies, how can they resist the greedy warriors? They can''t stop the temptation of the flower on the other side. All the overlords lead the team to come. Coupled with other scattered repairs, it is the small huangquan lake. Nearly 200 detached experts are constantly searching for those zombies and capturing the flower on the other side all year round. It is said that the zombies are about to be hanged. Zombies are nothing to be afraid of. What is really terrible is human desire. In front of human desire, all terrible things seem insignificant. Ye Xiwen has heard of their reputation recently. They are said to be ten sworn brothers. They have committed many evils over the years. In particular, the skills they practice need to be practiced by people''s souls. Therefore, there are often places where they kill hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles. They are notorious, but although they are casual practitioners, But it is said that they have got a great inheritance, so no one will underestimate them. Even those overlords don''t want to provoke these people easily. Just because there is no need to meet really powerful experts, they have long run far away. If the experts sent are not strong enough or not enough, they will only be killed by them in turn. Therefore, after so many years of leisure, no one can help them. During the period when they enter the ancient battlefield, they often fight. For their cultivation skills, the ancient battlefield disturbed by countless ghosts and evil spirits is simply heaven. It is said that they have made a great breakthrough in cultivation in a short time. No wonder you dare to come together at this time. It''s psychological confidence. "Big brother, second brother, don''t talk nonsense with a dying man. Just kill him directly. At that time, they will be rewarded by the three overlords. In addition, on this ancient battlefield, it''s just heaven for them. In a few years, we can all step into the peak of transcendence. At that time, the world is so big that we can go, and no one can do anything about it anymore Ten brothers, if we really find the way to the ancient continent at that time, we may be able to break a world in the ancient continent! " The old and young among the ten wonders of the shadow are already impatient and most urgent. "Also, let''s go together and kill him!" There was a trace of killing intention and greed in the eyes of the boss with ten unique shadows. "What''s the matter with blowing a pool of spring water? You can still live if you do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil yourself!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said, "well, it''s a great disaster to keep you alive. It''s just eradicated at the same time. It''s also an explanation for those wronged souls!" "Rampant!" "Talk big!" "When death comes, I dare to speak wildly. I can''t leave you today. I''ll break you to pieces!" Youying Shijue scolded one after another, and they were completely angered by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 812 "Some people really don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Do they really regard me as a soft persimmon that is easy to bully?" Ye Xiwen looks colder and colder. As long as the three overlords do not revoke the wanted notice, such troubles will only continue to occur in the back, and it is even possible for the three overlords to take action in person. There is only one way to avoid such trouble, that is, kill until they are afraid. Although the top of these warriors are the strongest under the stars, they are no better than ordinary people when it comes to the essence of bullying soft and afraid of hard. Only until they are afraid, these people who don''t have long eyes will not appear in the back. Every time ye Xiwen reads a word, his momentum expands. Soon, it expands to a terrible state. At this time, the master of Youying Shijue finally realized that something might be wrong. "Come on, let''s go and kill this boy!" The boss of Youying Shijue roared. But before he could speak, ye Xiwen took the lead. A three foot green front with the meaning of a sword appeared on his hand, constantly making a "buzzing" sound. Ye Xiwen gathered all the real elements into it. The boss of the shadow is the strongest. He took the lead in responding and offered a dark magic knife. Bursts of black light splashed out on the magic knife. One of the cries of complaining souls made people feel numb. His movements were very fast, and the magic knives in his hand were the first to be chopped down, and the movements were extremely fast. At the same time, they were also powerful and heavy. They swept away the boundless magic wind, as if they were going to blow everything upside down. It''s better to underestimate him if he can break into today''s name. As like as two peas as like as two peas, behind him, the other nine people in the ten shadows of the shadow were also making their rounds. They followed closely, and used a magic knife as the same. In the face of the ten magic knives cut down face to face, ye Xiwen looked the same. He immediately took the long sword, as fast as lightning, almost like penetrating the space. In an instant, he had come to the boss of Youying Shijue. Although his major is not Kendo, it can even be said that he can only be regarded as some fur of kendo, which is nothing more than the sword meaning in the maushuai''s tomb he imitated at the beginning. But for him, it''s nothing. He takes the road of reducing ten meetings with one force. As long as the fundamental strength is strong enough, all martial arts will be invincible and infinitely powerful in his hands. Even if it''s just a simple basic sword move, it will be invincible in his hands. The boss was shocked in his eyes. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s speed would be so fast. It was mentioned in the intelligence he had received that ye Xiwen''s speed was very fast, especially in a small range. However, he didn''t pay attention to it. No matter how fast, there should be a limit. What''s terrible. But when he saw Ye Xiwen''s action for the first time, he found that he was wrong, and he was very wrong. Ye Xiwen''s small-scale outbreak was not only terrible, but also terrible to the extreme. He was dazzled by the speed and thought it was a blink. There was an obvious error in the information! But he didn''t know that in this period of time, ye Xiwen was very different from when he was crossing the robbery. Now he can easily kill himself when he just passed the beyond robbery, and it''s the same with more. He even had time to take back the original long knife and block it in front of him. "When!" With a clear and loud sound of gold and iron, ye Xiwen''s long sword only broke the sky and lit on the magic knife. "Boom!" The boss of the ten wonders of the shadow suddenly felt that ye Xiwen''s magnificent and massive real yuan was almost shaking into his hand at an amazing speed. "Bang!" The veins on his arm burst and shook crazily. The tiger''s mouth directly burst and was shaken by this terrible force, and blood flew everywhere. He tried his best to suppress the trembling arm, but it was useless. This force was so terrible that he never thought that a person''s strength would be so great. It''s a monster in human skin! Is he really a monster? And the most important thing is, whether it is to break the skill with force or only fast, these two ways can work, but he has never heard that the power is infinite and extremely fast. In his heart, this is impossible to achieve. If ye Xiwen knew what he thought, he would scoff. The two seem to be irrelevant or even contradictory martial arts theories. But in fact, they complement each other. People who have been to middle school know the truth of gravitational acceleration. Even if they take the road of breaking skillfulness with force, if they don''t have enough speed, they can''t even cut people. What if they have divine power in the air. On the contrary, if you have enough speed, you can even add a bonus to this power, and the original ten power can be added to 20 points. Similarly, if you only have speed but no power, even if you hit others, you can''t even break their defense. How can you kill the enemy. If we want to take these two paths to the extreme, we must go hand in hand, and both will inevitably reach a bottleneck and cannot move forward. It happens that ye Xiwen can achieve the ultimate in both physical strength and speed, which is the most terrible. But he still couldn''t suppress his trembling hands, and the magic knife was directly shaken away without waiting for him to continue his surprise. Ye Xiwen''s next sword has hit his neck. "Pooh!" A touch of blood blooms, and ye Xiwen''s sword intention has passed through his throat. The boss of the ten wonders of the shadow stared wide eyed and died in peace. He still can''t imagine how he could die, and it''s so easy that he almost didn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s two moves. "Big brother!" The other nine people immediately cried sadly, their eyes red one after another, "little bastard, you dare to kill our eldest brother!" The magic Sabre wielded in his hand is getting faster and faster, almost blocking out the sky and the sun. Nine magic sabres don''t know how many innocent people they have killed, and they also detain the remnant souls of these people on the blade. At this time, it was like turning into a hell, and countless complaining souls were crying. "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to see them together!" Ye Xiwen''s expression became colder and colder. The shadow was ten unique. Each did evil and deserved his death. He wouldn''t even blink more. Among the ten wonders of this and Youying, it is obvious that the eldest is the strongest. It can be regarded as the peak of entering a heavy sky of transcendence, but there is no transcendence device, so they are still much worse than the eight star Zhai elder. Others, even if they have made rapid progress during this period, can only be regarded as breaking away from the ordinary level, and the gap between Ye Xiwen and ye Xiwen is even greater. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Every time ye Xiwen makes a move, he will bring a flower of blood and directly erase their original God. He is crisp and neat without dragging the mud. This is Ye Xiwen''s strength now. Soon all the Youying Shijue died under Ye Xiwen''s men. The sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand dispersed, which was not difficult for him. These are two different martial arts from boxing. One is powerful and powerful. It smashes the world. There are many visions. If you blow out with one punch, the space can collapse. And his Kendo is developing more and more in the direction of simplification. With one sword, he is extremely fast. Ye Xiwen has two characteristics: breaking skillfully with strength and not breaking quickly, and boxing and sword are the extreme embodiment of these two. It''s hard to say which one is stronger. It is complementary in itself. If necessary, his sword technique can also use its power to break the world. Martial arts from the heart, to this point, it doesn''t matter to him. The news that Youying Shijue was completely destroyed in Ye Xiwen''s hands soon spread, and once again set off a storm on the whole ancient battlefield. Youying Shijue is really not a huge force in the ancient battlefield, but it is by no means comparable to ordinary small forces. It can even be said that in addition to those overlords, even giants such as Zhenwu university may not be able to win them. After all, it is impossible for Zhenwu university to have all its experts. Even so, you can already see the horror of the shadow. But it was such a big Mac in casual practice that he was killed in Ye Xiwen''s hand. It can almost be said that he had no power to fight back. Someone investigated the scene. It was found that there was no trace of fierce fighting at all. It was almost a moment to distinguish the victory and defeat. As soon as this inference came out, it added a layer of light to Ye Xiwen. Many casual practitioners who are far less powerful than Youying Shijue are beginning to retreat. Even Youying Shijue, who is so powerful, are eaten by Ye Xiwen''s men, not to mention them. When they think of this, they can''t help but give up. "How could ye Xiwen be so powerful? What kind of skill did he practice? It''s terrible!" "Such combat effectiveness can almost compare with those masters like sect leaders!" "It''s impossible. I heard that he just entered the realm of transcendence a few years ago. How can he be a master level master!" "If not, there is no way to explain why he is so powerful, and one to ten, there is no way to explain except that he is a master level master!" While the outside world was talking about it, the three overlords raised the reward again, tripled the amount of reward directly on the basis of the original reward, and offered a reward to catch Ye Xiwen. As soon as the news came out, many people who had stopped working were ready to move again. (to be continued) Chapter 813 Originally, those rewards were enough to make them ready to move, but later they found that ye Xiwen''s strength was too strong, so they didn''t dare to take any rash action. Didn''t you see that all the ten ghosts were killed by people, didn''t you leave any? Compared with such strong people as Youying Shijue, they are nothing. But now it is different. It has increased three times. It is not as simple as 1 + 1 + 1 = 3. The temptation has increased ten times. Many outlaws who think they have good strength or think they have good assassination strength have targeted Ye Xiwen. In a short period of one month, ye Xiwen was ambushed 13 times. More than 37 outstanding masters were all casual practitioners, and even some of them reached the strength of the overlord sect leader. They can be called the top masters of casual practitioners. Even ye Xiwen can''t deal with them as easily as before, It also broke the earth and the sky, and finally Kan Kan killed the other party. It was this battle that made Ye Xiwen truly famous on the ancient battlefield. At first, many people thought he might have the strength of the sect master level, but this time he determined this with his real achievements. Although I don''t know what means he used or what adventure he had, which made him have such terrible combat effectiveness at once, there is no doubt that he is indeed one of the strongest in the starry sky. But this is not over. For the three overlords, they hate Ye Xiwen very much. They simply don''t die. On this basis, they have doubled again. This really makes the whole ancient battlefield boiling. Does it have to kill him? After killing a group of ambush experts, ye Xiwen finally realized that he couldn''t go on like this. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t go on like this, or it will be endless. Don''t forget, what are you doing in this ancient battlefield this time?" Ye Mo said with a voice. Ye Xiwen nodded. Indeed, like most people, he came this time to find the way to the ancient continent. The only difference from others is that he can also go to the ancient continent through the channel of the demon world, but no one knows how many twists and turns it will go through, let alone the dangers. He would not have chosen this road if he had no choice but to do so. Moreover, he had no choice but to do so before. Now with new hope, ye Xiwen did not want to take any more risks. But if he is constantly trapped in the periphery by these people, it will be more than worth the loss. The reason why the three overlords didn''t choose to do it in person was that their troops rushed to the depths of the ancient battlefield. It is said that they found some clues and clues of some channels. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to fall behind. This situation must be changed. "In that case, you just kill them. Since they plan not to let you live in peace, don''t let them go!" Ye Mo narrowed his eyes and said viciously. "You mean? Kill their station?" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, why are there any rules that only allow them to chase you and you can''t hit back?" Ye Mo sneered. If he was heard by outsiders, he would be scared to death. It was a power at the overlord level. Most people didn''t have time to hide. How dare they provoke him, but ye Mo was a character. If he was at the peak, these people wouldn''t be taken seriously by him and even trampled to death, which was a waste of time. Such a person, who has been around the demon king for hundreds of millions of years, has long developed the momentum of looking at the world. Only what he can''t think of, not what he doesn''t dare to think of. When ye Xiwen heard this, he was suddenly moved. Ye Mo is an lawless guy. It is said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. After staying with Ye Mo for a long time, ye Xiwen has a lot of courage. He didn''t want to kill the other party''s residence before, but there are too many experts in the other party. Now if he meets the master level experts, he will be very difficult. The master level experts can be regarded as the top experts under the stars. He just reached this level by various means. Under this starry sky, the restriction of power is suppressed at the peak of beyond the realm, and no one can break through. This is limited by the rules, but there is a huge gap among the experts who have stepped into the peak of beyond the realm. The strongest can even kill the weak. In this regard, the separation of stars and monsters occupies a huge advantage. His blood determines that he is naturally the king of the same level. Whether it is Zhenyuan, flesh, divine power and martial arts, he is first-class and powerful. In addition, with the cooperation of devil wing, Tianhuang regeneration and Tianyuan mirror, He almost easily stepped into the combat effectiveness of the sect master level. Among those hegemonic forces, there must be more than one or two master level masters. If they are surrounded by more than one master level master level master, they will also be in trouble. Unless one day he has stepped into this level, he may be able to ignore these. Compared with the separation of stars and monsters with natural blood, ye Xiwen''s original is stronger and more daunting. Leapfrog fighting is as simple as eating and drinking water. Of course, he has to experience far more hardships than ordinary people. But now it''s different. Now a large number of their experts go to the depths of the ancient battlefield. They are not outside. They can take the opportunity to make a surprise attack. Another thing he is worried about is that these overlords are angry and involve Zhenwu University. If it''s just him, it''s nothing. He can fly away and leave if he wants, but Zhenwu university can''t. "Hey, you need not worry. These overlords have come to thirty or forty masters who have transcended the territory. They have lost more than ten before, and you kill more than ten. Then there are 20 more left. At best, they are quite similar to your Zhenwu University. They will not risk to attack Zhenwu Academy, nor can they master master in the camp. It is fundamental, and they must not give up! " Seems to know ye Xiwen''s concerns, ye Mo explained. Ye Xiwen thought for a moment, and it is true. If he can destroy the residence of a overlord by thunder, he can greatly combat the arrogance of these overlords. Whether a sect is strong or not depends on how many experts it has. If they have no way to gain an advantage over Zhenwu school, their advantages in other aspects will not be brought into play, which is tantamount to being limited. After all, he can''t destroy all three. A weakened overlord may not be a fatal threat to Zhenwu University, but the three can destroy Zhenwu University together. "You''re right! Aren''t they looking for me? Then I''ll come to the door myself!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said. ¡ª¡ª- baxingzhai''s residence has built a small city in a plain. Many experts who came into baxingzhai this time are among them, almost all of them are the same great saint. Those under the great saint don''t even dare to come in, otherwise they will be refined by the miasma here. There are also gathering places in the periphery, all of which are scattered practitioners, or small sects and small forces. They set up camps attached to baxingzhai. Although they may be exploited by baxingzhai, they can also be sheltered by baxingzhai at a critical time. The so-called pros and cons are mixed. It just depends on how people choose. In the vicinity of the assembly site, there are fighters coming in and out, and sometimes you can even see experts who are beyond the border coming in and out. Generally speaking, it is still calm. The martial artists here are either practicing kung fu or preparing to go out. "Old dogs of baxingzhai! Come out and die!" A burst of drink came from a distance, from far to near, and almost instantly came to one of the areas. At the end of the road, a blue figure came with a sword. Gradually it became clear that he was a young man in his twenties, step by step. People''s minds were inexplicably led by him. Every step he took, people''s hearts were shocked. "Who is this man? How dare he shout in front of baxingzhai city?" Someone asked suspiciously. You know, this is not the residence of small forces. It is the residence of baxingzhai, one of the overlords in foreign countries. It is not uncommon to have even the Supreme Master and the master beyond the border. For most people, it can be described as a tiger''s den. This man dares to rush in. It''s really fearless for those who don''t know. "Yes, I dare to be so arrogant. Is it fatal?" "That person shouldn''t be ye Xiwen. Yes, that''s Ye Xiwen. Yes, I won''t be wrong!" "No, now the three overlords are looking for trouble everywhere, and he dares to appear? I really don''t know whether they will live or die. Although the other overlords haven''t said anything, they are obviously happy to see their success. It is said that Zhenwu University humiliated all those overlords at the grand ceremony of the succession of Zhenwu University. There are people everywhere who want to see the misfortune of Zhenwu University. If I were him, It must be hiding at this time. It''s best not to be found. Wait until this thing is over! " "So you can never get beyond the realm. Our martial arts practice itself is going against the sky. Without a indomitable heart, how can we reach the supreme realm of martial arts?" (to be continued) Chapter 814 Next to Ye Xiwen, he followed the wolf. At this time, he ran much faster than at any time. Ye Xiwen''s loud drink soon alerted the experts of baxingzhai on the city and offered their magic weapons one after another. They stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. At this glance, there were more than a dozen experts in the holy land. This is because the time is still short, otherwise more experts will appear. Baxingzhai, as an overseas overlord level force, has this inside story, Almost immediately. "Come on, he''s Ye Xiwen. Kill him!" These experts immediately formed an array. They all knew that although Da Sheng was already an expert who could shock one side in peacetime, he was fragile in front of the experts who were beyond the boundary. It was like a baby. The only way was to form an array to hold Ye Xiwen until the experts who were beyond the boundary came out to kill him. These masters stepped on the mysterious array at their feet, and their momentum immediately changed, which made people feel like they were not facing a person, but facing heaven and earth. This is the greatest function of the array, which uses the power of heaven and earth for their own use to the greatest extent. Ye Xiwen didn''t look back. He directly broke into their array and let the array run around without moving. "You die!" At this time, one of the great saints finally couldn''t help taking the lead. The long knife broke through the air and directly cut out the eight star breaking emperor knife. Although the unique skill in the eight star Zhai is not just that, the eight star breaking emperor knife is still the most unique skill to learn. The stars in the sky cut out eight knife shadows and turned into eight stars to kill Ye Xiwen completely. At this time, the long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand moved, and the long sword condensed from the sword moved in an instant, throwing a piece of brilliance. The sword light shrouded all over the sky was broken in an instant. The light of the long sword kept on, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo. It roared towards the great saint. "Stop!" When the great saints saw that ye Xiwen was going to kill again, they were in a hurry and shouted loudly. The power of the whole array worked, and the sword light that was supposed to be broken by the sword light was strengthened in an instant. It seemed that in an instant, the power of those great saints was concentrated here and superimposed on the great saint who shot. However, there is still no way to erase the gap in strength. Not to mention the combat effectiveness of sect leader level like Ye Xiwen, there is a fundamental gap between general detachment and Da Sheng. Ye Xiwen''s second sword was cut in the blink of an eye. It was very fast. It was like cutting the second sword directly when he cut out the first sword. But that''s not true. After writing, he saw that the first sword was stopped, so he blew out the second sword. However, the speed of his second sword was faster. He didn''t use his full strength for the first sword. He didn''t even use three components. Therefore, the second sword almost immediately caught up with the first sword, which caused the illusion of cutting out two swords at the same time. However, although it looks simple, in fact, only perverts like Ye Xiwen can do things. The long sword pierced the sky and appeared in front of him. It passed through his throat with a "puff" and burst into a flower of blood. His original gods were crushed in a moment. Directly cut off the gas. In front of Ye Xiwen, he is too weak to be his opponent at all. "Kill, we must hold him down. We can''t let him run away. As long as we can hold him down, it''s a great achievement!" An elder of the Great Holy Land roared and said that he was also an elder in the eight star Zhai, but of course his status could not be compared with those elders beyond the realm. "Run away? If so, you don''t have to worry. I won''t go unless you are uprooted!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Arrogance!" "Rampant!" Those masters of the Great Holy Land shouted one after another. The long knife in their hands cut out eight stars in the sky. Each star was splashing violent starlight, and countless auras were absorbed in an instant and directly cut down. These people can be said to have experienced hundreds of battles, and they don''t know how many years they have been fighting together. Although they made a sudden move, they still cooperated tacitly. They blocked all the retreat routes of Ye Xiwen almost in an instant and didn''t let Ye Xiwen escape. Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t want to escape at all. These arrangements were superfluous at all. The battle array set by these masters of the great holy land is really quite good. Even ye Xiwen feels some pressure. However, there was only some pressure. The long sword in his hand was waved in an instant, and countless strong swords burst out in an instant, covering the sky and directly facing the shadow of the knife falling from the skin. "When!" "When!" "When!" "When!" With a loud and violent noise, the sword awn and those knife lights collided fiercely in the air. The stalemate only happened for a moment, and then the sword awn was like destroying the withered and decadent, wiping out those knife lights. The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand burst into a more ferocious sword light and shot coldly. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" The sound of a long sword penetrating the body only needs a sword. Every time I first see, a great saint falls under his sword, and the whole yuan God is broken into two parts. For the separation of stars and giants, these great saints are not enough. Although these great saints are already the elite of the great saints. After a while, these great saints were dead and were not the enemies of Ye Xiwen at all. "Hey, no, leave me two!" At this time, the little wolf was still depressed and said that he was dissatisfied with his actions, but there was still a huge gap with Ye Xiwen''s actions. Ye Xiwen almost killed with one blow, and he couldn''t keep up. Maybe he can compare with Yexi''s text, but there is a big gap compared with the separation of the giant star beast that has stepped into the realm of detachment. "What''s your hurry? We''re going to uproot baxingzhai this time. Some people let you kill!" Ye Xiwen said carelessly and went straight into the city, and the little wolf hurried to follow Ye Xiwen. He was afraid that ye Xiwen would kill all of them, and he couldn''t get anything at all. "Ye Xiwen plans to uproot the whole baxingzhai. How is this possible? It''s too arrogant!" Many people heard Ye Xiwen''s words. Although they didn''t dare to come, they immediately talked one after another. "What''s so strange about this? For the top experts, the number of people has nothing to do with it. He can kill them all alone!" "But even if most people in baxingzhai have gone out, there are not a few transcendental experts who just stay here. He is too arrogant!" Countless people talked and stared at the man who looked like an ancient god of murder. They didn''t know the origin of Ye Xiwen, but in their impression, when ye Xiwen was chased and killed, many people coveted him on the whole ancient battlefield. But I didn''t expect that when he really appeared around them, it would be this scene. The great saints of baxingzhai, who originally belonged to the elite and the strong, were like a group of paper tigers, which were broken by him. You know, these great saints who can be brought into the ancient battlefield are the elites of the great saints, and most of all are the masters in the later stage of the great saints. Even the great saints are not uncommon, but such masters have been wiped out by Ye Xiwen like killing chickens and dogs, and the quick people have no time to respond. Everyone was cold all over. At this time, everyone understood what ye Xiwen wanted to do. Although they were shocked by his madness, they were also vaguely looking forward to whether ye Xiwen could create miracles and do what they could not do. Ye Xiwen and little wolf entered the city. Experts from baxingzhai who received the alarm all the way came one after another. "Ye Xiwen, you dare to appear. You''re not afraid to die. Today is your death date!" At this time, a half step master roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The long knife in his hand was as bright as a river of stars. He cut it down and killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen did not look at it. The long sword was raised and swept out with a sword Qi. In an instant, all the light of the knife was broken. The master of baxingzhai half step escape suddenly sweated. At this time, he finally remembered that the other party was an expert of escape, and he just ordered a half step escape. Even ordinary experts can kill him casually, not to mention the immortal murderer who can kill the master level master. "Didn''t you always say you wouldn''t keep it? Did you keep it?" Ye Xiwen said faintly to the little wolf behind him. He didn''t pay attention to the master at the end of the half step beyond the boundary, and he wasn''t afraid to listen to him. Before, they were all martial artists in the great holy land. For the little wolf, there was no value in practicing, but now it''s different. The experts in the later stage of transcendence are just right for the little wolf who is now the peak of the middle stage of transcendence and may take this step at any time. "Hahaha, give it to me!" The wolf howled excitedly and rushed towards the master who was half a step away from the world. The master at the later stage of the half step escape suddenly turned blue. Hearing Ye Xiwen say so, it was like throwing some garbage. He didn''t care at all and gave him to the little wolf casually. "Damn it, beast!" The master in the later half step beyond the boundary felt like a survivor. He wanted to understand why Ye Xiwen would let him go. Then he felt humiliated. In his eyes, only the beast in the middle half step beyond the boundary could win himself? At the thought of this, a burst of anger burst into the sky. - there are still 45 minutes left. There are still four votes to go. Today it''s six o''clock. Don''t you have any monthly tickets? (to be continued) Chapter 815 While he was a little lucky, he felt that it was an extraordinary humiliation, especially for him. Although he was not an expert beyond the realm, he had been treated with respect for a long time in the eight star Zhai. It was more painful for him to be so despised at this time than to kill him. "Beast? Hey hey, old miscellaneous hair, just for what you just said, my prince will let you die without a place to bury!" The little wolf''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. The master in the later half step beyond the realm had his own pride. Didn''t he? Ye Xiwen gave him such a master in the later stage of half step escape. The meaning is obvious. That is to let him regard the master in the later stage of half step escape as a sharpening stone and step into the later stage of half step escape at one stroke. At that time, with outstanding blood, it will not be difficult to step directly into the realm of surpassing without rivals. The little wolf opened his mouth, and the aura of the sky was absorbed into his mouth with lightning speed, and suddenly spewed out, sweeping out a column of light with the thickness of two water tanks. One of the masters in the later stage of the half step escape didn''t respond. He was directly swept into his arm. "Ah!" With a scream, his whole arm was blurred by the light column, and his eyes were still stunned. He never thought how terrible it was that an animal in the middle of half-step escape could hurt his master in the later half-step escape. This half step demon wolf in the middle of escape is not simple! And ye Xiwen has ignored the battle behind him at this time. He believes that the little wolf can handle it well. All the way directly into the inner city, more and more nearby martial artists gathered behind them to see what kind of situation this thing will evolve into. At this time, those masters who got out of the world finally came late. The head of an old man with white hair and young face stared at Ye Xiwen with cold eyes and said that the momentum of terror was overwhelming and wrapped Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was like a boat shaking in the rough waves and overturning at any time, However, no matter how hard the old man tried, he couldn''t shake Ye Xiwen''s title. "Ye Xiwen, you are so brave that you dare to kill the door. Do you really think there is no one in my baxingzhai? You must pay the price of bleeding today!" The head of the old man roared. "Isn''t that the only old leader of baxingzhai? Hiss, I didn''t expect that he was really alive and even followed!" Some people were incredibly persuasive, and obviously recognized the identity of the old man, "it is said that he disappeared after passing the position of leader to the current leader of baxingzhai thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, he appeared again at this time. No wonder baxingzhai took away a large number of experts at ease. It turned out that there was this living fossil of the old ancient Dong!" "Are you right? It''s incredible. It''s impossible!" Someone still said in disbelief. "How can I read him wrong? He''s right. I''ve seen his portrait before, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes!" The man retorted unconvinced. Ye Xiwen smiled and looked at the old leader of baxingzhai. He said coldly, "is there anyone in baxingzhai? How come I didn''t find it all the way!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately stunned the people around him, and then he was a little funny. This was the face of playing baxingzhai in chiguoguo. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. He even said that there was no one in baxingzhai in public, and most importantly, he said that he came in as coming in. That means that the people in baxingzhai are too weak, He walked in just like most people. But at this time, they dare not go too far. They can only hold back their laughter. When the old leader of the eight star Zhai heard Ye Xiwen say so, his face was blue and his eyes were red. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen and tear it to pieces. Although experts basically don''t show their happiness and anger on their faces, it doesn''t matter. If they are far inferior to their own strength, they will not easily show their happiness and anger, just like people cry about mole ants? But for people at the same level, there is no way to be so calm, because they all know that opponents at the same level can threaten themselves. During this period of time, although they have continuously improved the reward for ye Xiwen''s pursuit, there are always outstanding experts falling into Ye Xiwen''s hands, and even one master level expert, all of whom are not ye Xiwen''s opponents. Finally, they understand some of Ye Xiwen''s strength, at least at the same level as themselves. You can''t underestimate it. "Ye Xiwen, you deceive people too much!" The old leader of baxingzhai was furious. "What a bully! Can you go too far? I''m excited about those who offer high rewards. I want to tie myself up to receive the reward!" Ye Xiwen said sarcastically that these overlord forces are used to being overbearing. No matter how excessive they are, they will not feel that they have any problems, but once others make a little action, it is too much for them. "Today your baxingzhai will be uprooted. No one can save you!" "It''s really brave. Aren''t you afraid that your Zhenwu school will be uprooted by us?" The old leader stared at Ye Xiwen and said. "Hum, you can do it!" Ye Xiwen had thought about this for a long time and would not be moved by it. "Then die!" The old leader of the eight star Zhai sneered and blew out his fist, but it was not the eight star broken emperor sword, but another unique skill. The fist awn all over the sky raged and almost destroyed everything between heaven and earth. "Dark bully fist!" It was dark between heaven and earth at once. The dark elements released from his fist suddenly covered the space and the universe. His skill was so high that he could definitely rank among the top experts under the starry sky. Ye Xiwen also moved, but at this time, he didn''t draw his sword, but directly blew out a fist. The mighty fist power evolved into a star in the air and welcomed it, as if he were going to destroy the world. "Boom!" A violent impact set off a storm, which raged in an instant and spread around in circles. When the storm dispersed, the people looked, the old leader of baxingzhai''s face was extremely pale and kept panting. He just fought, as if he had transferred all his strength. His eyes were full of horror. I couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen could really do this step. When he first knew the name of Ye Xiwen, it was not long after the succession ceremony of the head of Zhenwu University. At that time, ye Xiwen was just a person who had just entered the realm of transcendence in his intelligence. He was nothing at all. He just didn''t think that he could grow to such a realm in just a few years. It''s amazing to be able to step into the realm of detachment at this age, but it''s a miracle to be a top expert like him at this age. It''s impossible to happen, but it happened now. It can be imagined how stunned he is now. Although he has high strength, ye Xiwen is not inferior to him in terms of strength and realm. Moreover, he is young and strong. The more he fights at this time, the more he shows the advantages of his youth and strength. The old leader of baxingzhai is too old to deal with others, but when facing Ye Xiwen, a young expert with strong Qi and blood, he is really too old first. Ye Xiwen can hold his hands tightly, and the golden divinity instantly crawls all over his body. In the face of a person who is beyond the realm, a peak of heaven, and at the level of sect leader, he can''t help but try his best to be right. Otherwise, the dead man would be him. Immediately, without any hesitation, he rushed directly towards the old leader of baxingzhai. His fists turned into two huge stars. The Xingchen fist of big break immediately slipped down, showing the power of terror. Ye Xiwen moves very fast. His mind firmly locks the old leader of baxingzhai and doesn''t give him any chance to escape. At this time, he can only confront Ye Xiwen face to face. Otherwise, he may be hammered to death by Ye Xiwen in the soil where he turned and left. This is the so-called potential. Under the general trend, there is no choice. There is no other way. We can only choose to resist hard or follow the trend, but the current potential is not on his side, but on Ye Xiwen''s side. This is often only possible when the fight is very smooth, but ye Xiwen has just made a move and can actually play. It''s unimaginable. He never thought of it. "Bang!" The fists of both sides collided with each other again. The darkness and starlight swallowed each other and collided with each other in the sky, just like two terrorist forces that could destroy the world. The old leader of baxingzhai''s face was even more pale, but ye Xiwen didn''t mean to stop. He was unreasonable and didn''t forgive others. He directly rushed up, waved his fist again and attacked. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the sky, the two sides exchanged hundreds of moves "Kara!" The sound of bone fracture seeping into people''s heart and spleen all his life. The right arm of the elder baxingzhai was interrupted by Ye Xiwen and paralyzed. At this time, his face was unusually pale and his whole body was very embarrassed. All his hair was pale and white, and his whole body had wrinkles and senile spots. This was alive in the battle of hundreds of moves just now, Consume your little blood gas. "It''s over!" Ye Xiwen burst out, punched through the sky and hit the elder baxingzhai on the chest. "Bang!" The elder of baxingzhai gushed blood, collapsed his chest and directly cut off his breath. People all around screamed. Is this going to pierce the sky? (to be continued) Chapter 816 Everyone was stunned. Is this going to pierce the sky? The old leader of baxingzhai was slaughtered, and was killed alive in full view of the public. There was no imagined scene of a war for several days and nights, but ye Xiwen had the upper hand at the beginning, and finally the old leader of baxingzhai was killed. Boxing is afraid of being young, which is greatly reflected in Ye Xiwen. He is already old, and his Qi and blood are far from being compared with Ye Xiwen. The battle was extremely fierce and consumed a hundred times more blood than usual. If it continued to be consumed, ye Xiwen took an unforgiving opportunity to beat it fiercely. Finally, he was beaten to death by Sheng Sheng. Therefore, the younger the martial artists are, the more opportunities for progress. The older they are, the fewer opportunities they will have in the future. Compared with the old leader of baxingzhai who has lived for thousands of years, ye Xiwen, who is only a hundred years old, is extremely young. Let alone among the transcendental masters, even in the Holy Land and the great holy land, they are young. Others, like Huang Wuji, are more than 1000 years old. What ye Xiwen is best at is to seize the weakness of the other party and then attack it. No one can withstand such a blow, which is why he can run wild. "Old leader! Damn it! Beast!" Seeing ye Xiwen blow the old leader to death, many experts in baxingzhai blushed and wanted to swallow Ye Xiwen alive. Ye Xiwen was not moved. It seemed to him that he had done something trivial. Since they kept sending people to hang themselves, he was doomed to never die. If you don''t kill them until they''re afraid, it won''t stop! At this time, more than a dozen outstanding experts who were still in the city appeared one after another and shot. They were the left behind experts of baxingzhai in this place. At this time, they killed Ye Xiwen one after another, but most of them were ordinary strong people who were beyond the realm. They were far inferior to the old leader, let alone compared with Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, die!" Those eight star Zhai''s transcendental masters turned their eyes red, and the sky''s knife light cut down horizontally. Each knife light can easily cut a half-step transcendental master into two. Moreover, the sky''s knife light poured down like a flood. This made people watching the war from afar suddenly cool from head to tail, as if they saw some incredible scene. These people are sheltering in baxingzhai. They don''t even have a master who is beyond the boundary. This is the first time that they suddenly see the master who is beyond the boundary. They are so terrible and powerful. Even if ye Xiwen is strong and boundless, it''s impossible to follow. After all, he has only one person! "Qiang!" A loud sword sound and a sky high sword light rushed out of Ye Xiwen''s body. Every pore of his body was breathing the sword gas, and gathered into a terrible giant sword in mid air. It bloomed a terrible sword awn and cut down in an instant. Towards the sky of knife light, rolled down. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A loud explosion came from the collision of sword light and knife light. The two sides almost seemed to be wrestling with each other. A huge aperture was formed from the mid air and turned into a very terrible energy ball, mixed with flying sand and stones, swept out in circles in all directions, which was the result of the extremely terrible offensive of both sides. In the light ball, ye Xiwen''s sword suddenly caught a layer of golden light, and its power increased by three points. When it was rolled down horizontally, the blade light began to break inch by inch. "Boom!" For a moment, the sword light all over the sky was broken in an instant. The more than a dozen detached experts finally couldn''t help it. They just felt that the terrible sword potential was like Mount Tai pressing the top. Before it fell, they had an impulse to spit blood on the spot. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" The sword power directly split more than a dozen sword lights in the sky and swept down. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The more than a dozen detached experts were cut into a blood fog in the air. All their defenses seemed so ridiculous in front of Ye Xiwen''s sword light. In Ye Xiwen''s body, there was a burst of blood colored light. The blood mist was brushed away by him in an instant. These are the essence blood of transcendental experts, which are very rare. Ye Xiwen received his attention and found that the little wolf had run over, but at this time, he was no longer calm. It could be said that he was in a mess. His black fur was covered with bloody flesh, even deep, deep bones. He showed his teeth in pain. It seems that a master in the later stage of half step escape is really not a master who can be easily defeated. However, ye Xiwen saw some changes in his breath, which was a qualitative change. Although the war was hard for him, he must close the door again after recovering from the injury. He came out as an expert in the later stage of half step escape. At that time, he was only one step away from escape. Suddenly he was speechless. The speed of his cultivation was much faster than his own self. Seeing ye Xiwen constantly paying attention to his wound, the little wolf couldn''t help grinning and saying, "look, although Prince Ben has suffered some minor injuries, that guy has been directly torn by Prince Ben!" not worth mentioning? Ye Xiwen has nothing to say about the brave little wolf. Ye Xiwen quickly restrained his mind, his eyes were cold, and said, "today, don''t leave any of the people in baxingzhai!" On that day, the residence of baxingzhai was flooded with blood and corpses. All the people in baxingzhai were killed by Ye Xiwen, and none of them could escape. However, apart from those masters of baxingzhai, ye Xiwen didn''t do more killing. Ye Xiwen was not embarrassed by those scattered practices attached to baxingzhai. They can only watch ye Xiwen leave. There are the bodies of eight star Zhai experts everywhere. It can be said that there are sorrows everywhere. Everyone had only one sentence: "pierce the sky, really pierce the sky!" Not long after ye Xiwen left, ye Xiwen wiped out the baxingzhai station alone, and quickly spread all over the ancient battlefield, causing thousands of waves with one stone. Ye Xiwen was also famous before. Whether he killed Youying Shijue or later a master level master, he was famous all over the world. But most people didn''t really take it to heart, because no matter how powerful Ye Xiwen was, he was not the same. Under the deterrence of the three overlords, he trembled and hid everywhere. Basically, it can only be regarded as fighting guerrillas. There has never been a positive confrontation, but this time, it has uprooted the whole station of baxingzhai. When a person uproots the residence of a hegemonic force, it makes people feel crazy and blood boiling. Therefore, the news shocked the whole ancient battlefield. It was like a storm sweeping out. Over the years, these overlords have gone down the mountain like fierce tigers. No one dares to abduct their beards, but now this man appears, and as soon as he appears, it is a thunderbolt that uproots the whole baxingzhai. "Have you heard that the whole station of baxingzhai has been flattened. It''s a miracle!" "Yes, I had a friend who happened to be there at that time. When I saw this scene, I was almost stunned. The old leader of baxingzhai, a terrible figure, was killed by Ye Xiwen. From beginning to end, he was defeated. Later, more than a dozen experts who were beyond the boundary died in his hands!" "It''s really a peerless evil star. In such a short time, more than 30 masters beyond the realm have died in his hands!" "Never mind him, as long as he doesn''t kill us, never mind who he kills!" "That''s right. Anyway, I heard that he is not an indiscriminate murderer. As long as we don''t provoke him, how can he attack us!" "However, when the experts out of baxingzhai know the news, they don''t know how they will be furious!" "What if they are furious? At most, there are only a dozen or so super escape experts left. It is estimated that it is difficult to win Ye Xiwen!" "Yes, even an expert like their old leader is not an opponent. Who can get him!" For a time, the whole ancient battlefield was full of fear. Especially those who took the task and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen felt extremely lucky. Fortunately, they had not had time to do it, otherwise they would be dead. There was no other possibility at all. I didn''t see that even the eight star Zhai with profound heritage was uprooted by people. If they were replaced, wouldn''t it be to die? For a moment, the people lost their voice. Even the experts of Feixing gate and tianwu gate lost their voice. They were silent in front of Ye Xiwen''s fierce power. They will never be so stupid that ye Xiwen dare not move them. Even the station of baxingzhai has been uprooted. What else does this madman dare not do. Originally, they were unscrupulous and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, but now they dare not pay attention to Ye Xiwen. They uprooted the residence of a big force, including a master level master. I''m afraid even their current leader can''t do it. He is like a nuclear bomb. Wherever he goes, he will be destroyed. He has simply become a deterrent force. If it is not necessary, who is willing to provoke such a flat him and madman. They have seen the end of baxingzhai. Because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, they have lost more than 20 masters who are beyond the realm. It can be said that they are greatly weakened. They don''t want to end like this. (to be continued) Chapter 817 What is a fierce name? This is a fierce name! Because of his fierce reputation, no one dares to come up to him for trouble again. Isn''t that a suicide? The whole ancient battlefield lost its voice for a moment, as if everyone was immersed in Ye Xiwen''s obscenity and dared not speak, let alone denounce Ye Xiwen. At this time, news came from the depths of the ancient battlefield. After looking for many transcendental experts, we finally found a channel suspected of the legendary world tree in the depths of the ancient battlefield. For a time, the whole ancient battlefield was a sensation. Many experts were unwilling to wait outside and directly broke into the huge miasma area in the depths of the ancient battlefield. In the face of this matter, ye Xiwen uprooted the residence of baxingzhai. Almost overnight, no one discussed it. Ye Xiwen soon got the specific coordinates of the entrance of the passage from Zhenwu University. Without any hesitation, he rushed directly to the depths of the ancient battlefield. Above the miasma, ye Xiwen''s body is like a streamer, shuttling through the miasma. The amazing corrosivity of those miasma is constantly eroding his protective vigorous Qi. "Ancient land, I''m coming!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a fine light. This time, if he could not find a space channel to the ancient continent on the ancient battlefield, he would choose to go to the demon world. His cultivation of stars and monsters has reached the peak, and he can really feel the existence of the barrier. He feels like he is at the top of the sky, and there is no way to take another step. That is to say, he has no way to continue to break through. Under the starry sky, it is no longer interesting. His original statue is now the peak of the initial stage of half step transcendence. He is only a little close to entering the middle stage of half step transcendence. However, this step is also very difficult. Not only does he break through very difficult, but he even sets difficult problems for himself. Ye Xiwen has ambition and great ambition. He wants to reach the mid-term of half-step transcendence in one breath, and then he can compete with the masters of transcendence. This idea, if you say it, will certainly shock the four. You know, there is a huge gap between the half step escape master and the escape master. Even if the star giant beast separated in those years, when facing the escape master, it still has almost no power to fight back. It can only escape after taking the next blow. Finally, if it is not to borrow Tianyuan mirror, It is impossible to compete with a master who is beyond the realm. It is conceivable that although it is only half a step away, there is a general gap between heaven and earth. Now ye Xiwen even thinks that he can have the strength to compete with the peak of transcendence in half a step. It''s crazy to have such an idea. But ye Xiwen doesn''t think so. It''s not the first time he has done so, but he also knows that it will be more difficult to achieve this time, so he needs more accumulation and consolidation. Anyway, I''ve been practicing in seclusion. It doesn''t matter whether I''m on the ancient continent or under the starry sky. Therefore, ye Xiwen has made up his mind to go. Of course, he will not leave until all things have been solved under the starry sky. A huge continuous mountain range is surrounded by layers of deep miasma. In front of the mountain range, a large number of experts have been waiting for a long time. Countless experts are waiting quietly. This is the entrance of the legendary space channel to the ancient continent. In the distance, under the leadership of Huang Wuji, a group of people from Zhenwu university came from a distance. In front of these overlords, the strength of Zhenwu university is undoubtedly weaker than one chip, so it was late to get the news. It didn''t come until this time. "Is this the place where the tentacles of the legendary World Tree reach, the legendary space channel?" Huang Wuji narrowed his eyes and said. He also looked at a large number of cross-border experts around him. He was also the first time to see so many cross-border experts. Whether it is Zhenwu university or foreign overlord, the number of cross-border experts they own is far from being compared with the whole starry sky. Under the whole starry sky, there are many detached masters of scattered cultivation. "Yes, there are many masters who are beyond the realm. If there is no such thing, it is estimated that at least half of these good Sutra masters will be in seclusion!" Wan Renfeng''s first road, in this environment where experts look around, they can''t be too strong. They are good at getting out of the world. Those great saints and half step masters who follow them are really uncomfortable. In the sharp eyes of getting out of the world, they can almost poke a few holes in their whole body. Those overlords can set up a camp for some experts to settle those great saints and half step out experts, but Zhenwu university has no such strength and can only let them follow. Instead, it is safer. "Those are the experts of Zhenwu school?" "Zhenwu school, I''ve heard that it''s Ye Xiwen''s sect. Probably no one thought that such a small sect could produce such an amazing genius!" "Yes, if you don''t listen to who, who dares to believe that someone can do this!" There was a whisper around. Many people looked curiously at the arrival of Zhenwu university because of Ye Xiwen''s famous reputation some time ago. The people of Zhenwu school are not angry when they hear people talking about this. On the contrary, they also feel proud. After all, ye Xiwen came out of their Zhenwu school. No matter what degree, he is still a disciple of their Zhenwu school. "Zhenwu school!" A loud drink rolled in from a distance. The faces of the people in Zhenwu school suddenly changed, but they saw that more than 30 experts who were beyond the realm attacked fiercely. They were all experts from baxingzhai, tianwu gate and Feixing gate. It can be said that the three sects suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hands, which can be said to be a deep enemy. If you can''t find Ye Xiwen at this time, you have to vent all your anger on Zhenwu University. "What do you want?" Huang Wuji stepped forward and said, as the head of the house, it''s natural for him to come forward at this time. "What are you doing? I want your Zhenwu school to disappear!" The leader of baxingzhai is a handsome middle-aged man. He stepped forward and said grimly, "who let Ye Xiwen come from your Zhenwu school? I want him to taste the pain in his heart!" Among the three overlords, there is no doubt that baxingzhai hated Ye Xiwen the most. They not only lost more than a dozen experts in the huangquan lake, but also were uprooted by Ye Xiwen. They not only lost more than a dozen experts who were beyond the realm, but also countless half steps and great saints fell in ye Xiwen''s hands. It can be said that there are rivers of blood, corpses everywhere and great vitality. How can we not hate Ye Xiwen and hate Ye Xiwen. At this time, everyone looked on one side, especially those who were proud of Ye Xiwen. Now they have to smile bitterly. Ye Xiwen can really make trouble, and even make trouble home. "That''s right. Now the little beast is not here. If he is, we will kill him together!" The leader of tianwu sect is a strong middle-aged man. He said coldly. Although they didn''t lose as much as baxingzhai, there is no doubt that they lost a lot. "Shameless, if your master is not greedy, how can you lose a lot!" The people of Zhenwu school were suddenly angry. As the news of the three overlords chasing Ye Xiwen came out, it was also spread by baiyangmen that they had a grudge with Ye Xiwen and how they suffered heavy losses. Everyone knows that if they were not too greedy and refused to go when they saw so many zombies, they would not have lost so much. "Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. After killing you all, see if your soul will be so sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" The leader of the flying star sect is an old man with white hair and young face, sneering. "Everyone is ready to fight to the death!" Huang Wuji shouted loudly and saw that this war was inevitable. Everyone in Zhenwu school raised their skills and was ready to fight these experts. Even if they died, they could not make these shameless people feel better. "Who dares to touch the people of Zhenwu school?" A cold cry came from a distance, and a golden streamer flew over from a distance. With the terrible momentum, it pressed down in the air towards more than 30 detached masters of the three overlords. "It''s you little beast!" The leader of baxingzhai took the lead in responding. When he saw Ye Xiwen, his eyes turned red and his eyes were full of killing intention. The old leader was his master and died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. He can be the first person to hate Ye Xiwen. Without any hesitation, he slapped it directly, and the stars splashed out in an instant, killing it with an extremely overbearing palm power in the air. It is also a master level combat effectiveness, terrible combat effectiveness, which is fully reflected. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and immediately made a direct move to smash the Stardust fist, which blasted down hard, set off boundless vigorous Qi, and blasted together with Qianxing BA''s palm on the spot. "Boom!" A terrible explosion, two terrible forces collided with each other in the air, which seemed to annihilate the yard for a moment, and a huge mushroom cloud rose directly to form a huge column of light. A figure fell out of the light column. It was the leader of baxingzhai. He was a little embarrassed. "And take another punch!" A cold cry came from the light column. - sorry, it''s a little late today, because it''s a little cavein, and it''s almost on the ancient continent. It''s a little stuck. I don''t know how to change it! (to be continued) Chapter 818 "And take another punch!" A cold cry came out from the light column, and another figure chased out. Immediately, another terrible fist fell down. The stars on the fist turned the whole fist into a huge star, almost splitting the sky. "Bang!" The leader of baxingzhai didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s breath returned so quickly. Just after a blow to him, he was still ruling out the boxing strength of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s next move had arrived, so he hurried to resist. But in this hurry, he couldn''t even lift up his five parts. What''s more, how to compete with Ye Xiwen suddenly burst. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew out directly and crashed into the mountains on one side. The elder of baxingzhai was blown away by Ye Xiwen''s fist. His skin was immediately exposed to the miasma. Almost immediately, he was corroded beyond recognition. Suddenly, he screamed. The terrible miasma was unimaginable. Even the detached flesh did not dare to be exposed directly under the miasma. It took him a long time to support the vigorous Qi again, but at this time, his whole body has been corroded beyond recognition. Even the detached experts have extraordinary physical regeneration ability, but it is extremely difficult to expel these miasma if they want to cure such injuries. Now he has more air in and less air out. This toss almost killed him. At this time, he can only stare at Ye Xiwen with hatred and dare not make any action. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in a daze. In the sky, he was like a terrible figure reincarnated from an ancient overlord. There was only one idea left in the hearts of all the people. He was more terrible than the rumors. When he defeated the master level master for the first time, he also won in the end. When he killed the master level for the second time, he fought with the old leader of baxingzhai for hundreds of moves before he killed the elder baxingzhai who lost his Qi and blood. But now it''s only been a long time. His progress is more terrible. His two fists blow the leader of baxingzhai seriously. It''s not like a contest at the same level, but like a contest between beyond the border and half a step beyond the border. However, the vast majority of those present are experts beyond the border. Although their strength is high and low, they can see which one is a fuel-efficient lamp. Ye Xiwen''s strength is really strong, but it''s not strong enough to blow him into serious injury with two moves. It''s just a time difference. He is more powerful than the leader of baxingzhai, and the recovery time is shorter, While the leader of baxingzhai was still recovering, he took the opportunity to attack. It''s easy to stay away, but they ask themselves that they can''t do it, because the other party is a master level master. These master level masters are almost the strongest in the world. Can they be slow? Of course, it''s impossible. There''s only one reason, that is, ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast. Both his action and recovery speed are top, so it''s possible to achieve such a shocking effect. Ye Xi''s tattoo bears the two world-renowned unique skills of Tianhuang regeneration and demon wing, so it is possible to do this. But more people don''t care about these at all. They just think ye Xiwen is too strong. Is it necessary to rise a terrible master? Especially those people in Zhenwu school looked at Ye Xiwen in a daze. Others heard that ye Xiwen was still late. Unlike them, they watched Ye Xiwen grow up step by step almost a long time ago. They almost watched him step into the realm of detachment, but they didn''t expect that he would grow to such an amazing level. "He''s getting more and more scary. He''s becoming more and more like a monster!" Mu Shengjie said bitterly that he used to regard Ye Xiwen as an opponent, but now he has completely lost this idea. If he still has a chance to take Huang Wuji as a target, he has no chance to take ye Xiwen as a target. However, seeing ye Xiwen''s strength today also made him completely put down his heart knot. Although he can''t compare with Ye Xiwen, he is still a genius, but genius is also a person. How can a person compare with a monster. Mu Shengjie''s words were unanimously agreed by many of the first elders and disciples of Zhenwu school. They had no other words to describe Ye Xiwen except monsters. Especially Huang Wuji, ye Xiwen surprised him many times. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so good that he didn''t worry about the prosperity of Zhenwu school with such a master in charge. The scene was quiet. Hundreds of experts beyond the boundary were silent. Looking at Ye Xiwen in front of him, they dared not speak for fear that they would be killed on the spot. "Who dares to attack my Zhenwu school?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold, looked at the people, and then locked the focus on the experts of the three overlords. There were a lot of people who had bad intentions towards Zhenwu University, but these three overlords were the ones who really hated Zhenwu University. Strictly speaking, these three overlords suffered heavy losses in his hands. In the past, he was a little afraid, because no matter how strong he was, he could not be the opponent of more than a dozen, but dozens of transcendental masters. But now it''s different. His strength has made a breakthrough and he is really not afraid of group war. Moreover, with the talent of star giant beast, he is not afraid of group war. Even the three overlords were silent. Ye Xiwen''s unique breath was like a big hand firmly grasping their necks, making it difficult for them to breathe. Their original arrogance and domineering momentum also disappeared in an instant. At this time, let alone looking for ye Xiwen''s trouble. If ye Xiwen didn''t look for their trouble, it would be very good. Many of them are desperate. They are also beyond the realm. How can their strength be so poor? Most importantly, they all know that ye Xiwen is just over a hundred years old. For experts who have a life span of tens of thousands of years, he is less than one percent. Such people can at least frighten the stars for thousands of years in the future, It means that they may live in the shadow of this peerless strong man in the next thousands of years. In their hearts, ye Xiwen has planted an invincible shadow, which means that they have flaws and chains in their hearts. Unless ye Xiwen can be killed one day, there is no way to break the chains. "Brother ye, stop your anger. This time we''re here to find a way to the ancient continent. Infighting at this time is not good for us!" At this time, a clear voice broke the embarrassing and silent environment, but saw a fenglang Shenjun middle-aged man flying over, looked at the two sides of the confrontation, smiled and said. I have to say that although I don''t know what the reason is, the middle-aged man''s speech makes people feel like a spring breeze, which is hard to hate. "Yes, it is our strength that is damaged by internal strife now!" "Let''s wait until we finish this ancient battlefield!" "What grudges and grievances will be solved when we go out!" People said one after another, even many experts from the flying star gate, tianwu gate and baxingzhai nodded. It was really trying to die to fight with Ye Xiwen at this time. If they were slaughtered on the spot by this madman, they would have no place to cry. It is not impossible, Ye Xiwen''s previous uprooting of baxingzhai''s residence has spread to their ears, and they dare not be careless. At present, they do not have an advantage in the face of Ye Xiwen, but on the contrary, if they are outside, they have a large number of Taoist armies, which can crush Zhenwu school. In the face of the collision of forces at this level, the power of transcendence is not enough to determine the victory or defeat. However, this idea is just a thought. Even if they send a large army to destroy Zhenwu school, what''s the use as long as they can''t kill Ye Xiwen? With Ye Xiwen''s strength, they will continue to make trouble for them. They won''t last long and will collapse. After these things, ye Xiwen is a nuclear deterrent. As long as he doesn''t die, others have to worry about dealing with Zhenwu University. Unless they get the news of his death, even these overlord forces dare not do it casually, except that they can find someone who can rival Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, they can only bite their teeth and promise. Seeing the surging crowd, ye Xiwen agreed. I''m afraid the three forces dare not do it casually. A person''s strength may not be much in the face of the whole force, but when the person''s strength is strong to a certain extent, the force should be afraid of it. "Let''s do it together and open the gap. According to the records of ancient books, there is a cave in the gap. The deepest part of the cave is the road to the ancient continent!" A detached old man said that he has lived for a long time. He may not be the strongest in terms of strength, but when it comes to insight, not many people can compare with him. "Good!" "Yes, we can definitely open this gap together!" "Do it together!" Many experts roared together, and hundreds of detached experts shot together. What kind of concept is that? If it is placed outside the ancient battlefield, it will almost crack the whole world, that is, the ancient battlefield with broken and distorted rules can accommodate such a terrorist attack. An earth shaking noise, a terrible energy wave directed at the soul, and a bright divine light directed at the heaven and earth, like a volcanic eruption. The boundless aura surged out madly in an instant, and the gorgeous light was like a tsunami, mixed with countless flying sand and rocks, impacting in all directions. (to be continued) Chapter 819 These terrible gods are swept out. Even some experts who are beyond the realm are extremely difficult to resist and may be injured at any time. And those half step beyond the realm or great saints in Zhenwu University feel that the pressure is overwhelming. Hundreds of experts who are beyond the realm work together to destroy the sky and the earth and destroy the whole universe. But fortunately, when they were almost unable to hold on, a bloody border appeared in front of them and blocked all the storms, otherwise they would be seriously injured or even dead. It is completely conceivable how terrible this terrible impact is. Under such an attack, the gap really became bigger and bigger. The whole mountain didn''t move, but there was a cave. Everyone felt excited. As expected, it was just like what was described in the classics. It was true. In other words, it is much easier for them to find the legendary channel. At the moment of opening the cave, a terrible miasma almost appeared black and spewed out into the sky. Almost in an instant, a black cloud formed in the sky, and even covered the original miasma. Everyone''s eyes are frozen and solemn. The miasma may have formed such a terrible miasma after being closed for too many years. Everyone is waiting quietly. No one rushes up. They won''t go in until the miasma is automatically released. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. You don''t know what kind of danger there is in this cave. You don''t have to rush in. Anyway, if it''s true, you must have a place with your strength!" Ye Mo reminded, "this cave is too strange!" Ye Xiwen also twisted his face. Even ye Mo said so, so it must be. "Brother ye, unexpectedly, we meet again!" Ye Xiwen just sent a message to the people of Zhenwu school and told them to be careful. Don''t be too angry later. He heard a hearty laugh from a distance. Ye Xiwen saw that this man was no other person. It was Li Feng who had seen on the tea stand before. "Master Li!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said that the etiquette is comprehensive. Even now, ye Xiwen has never been able to see through his cultivation, and he doesn''t know whether his cultivation is still above Ye Xiwen, or whether he has any breath convergence skill, just like Ye Xiwen''s breath collection skill. "It''s only a long time. Your progress is amazing!" Li Feng said slightly surprised. "I can''t compare with my predecessors!" Ye Xiwen said with a wry smile. Although he can now be called the top strength under the starry sky, he still feels unable to see through in front of Li Feng. "Hahaha, what is this? You can reach it sooner or later!" Li Feng said indifferently and indirectly admitted that he was much more powerful than ye Xiwen now. "Wait a minute, there will be ten tokens in it. If you want to leave here, you have to grab one of them!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen received a voice from Li Feng. Ye Xiwen was stunned. He didn''t know why Li Feng told him such important news, and he didn''t doubt the truth of the news, because Li Feng didn''t need to cheat him at all. "Well, I have to go first!" Li Feng said, but after taking a deep look at Xiaoya in the team of Zhenwu school, he turned and stepped into the cave. Seeing someone move, many experts finally couldn''t help it. They were afraid that others would be faster than themselves and take away all the benefits. Hundreds of experts rushed into the cave almost in a moment. At this time, ye Xiwen finally took them into the cave. After a while, they rushed to the depths of the cave, but they saw a cave that didn''t look very big outside, but when they really came in, they found that it was an extremely spacious place. "Roar!" When ye Xiwen and others came in, they all had gone far. They only heard bursts of animal roars in front of them, and then the cries of many transcendental experts and the explosion of fighting. They didn''t dare to delay. They rushed up, but they saw a very shocking scene. They saw dozens of hairy heads, almost covering the whole body, blocking the hair stiff in front of the people, and fighting with hundreds of experts beyond the border. These furry monsters, if not for their strong dead spirit, almost even ye Xiwen could not recognize their zombie identity. A head of Mao Jiang rushed into the formation of the baxingzhai people in an instant and grabbed the well protected baxingzhai elder in the center of the people. It seemed that he was attracted by the unrecovered blood in the wound blasted out by Ye Xiwen. All the people in baxingzhai opened their formation one after another to resist this hair stiffness. This head of Mao Jiang didn''t know what kind of expert he was. He almost reached out and grabbed it. He directly drew a heaven ghost claw and grabbed it at the head of baxingzhai. Many elders of baxingzhai burst out terrible knife light one after another and stood on this ghost claw. "When!" The long knife cut on the hairy big hand and only made a sound of gold and iron, but it didn''t hurt the big hand. The big hand was castrated, but it directly grabbed at the eight star Zhai leader. The leader of baxingzhai was immediately angry. He had just lost face outside by Ye Xiwen. Now the beast regarded him as a weak person. He was so angry that he directly burst out of the shocking knife light and stood directly on the ghost claw. "Pooh!" The knife light cut a blood mark on the ghost claw in front of the ghost claw, but there was no way to stop its castration. The leader of baxingzhai was shocked. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t stop the ghost claw with his full strength, which made him angry. However, the ghost claw was also beaten, deviated from the direction, and directly grabbed a detached elder nearby. "Ah!" The elder screamed and was directly penetrated into his chest by the big hand. He pinched and burst his heart. Suddenly, blood gushed and the organs that became minced meat flowed out. Everything is so bloody and frightening, but in the blink of an eye, a terrible expert beyond the boundary was killed in an instant. At the back of Zhenwu academy, the martial artists saw this scene and immediately sweated. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, they might repeat the front and be killed. They didn''t expect that there were such terrible zombies. Almost every one was the combat effectiveness of the sect master level, and was invulnerable. There were almost no weaknesses except slow down, but they just stayed here, and this weakness was not a weakness. "Kill, only kill them can we find the passage!" I don''t know who shouted to kill, which immediately aroused the ambition of many strong martial arts men. Many experts fight together. This scene can be called extremely terrible. Many unique martial arts are played together, which is enough to make the world collapse. At this moment, the whole ancient cave gave out a stiff roar and the angry drink of many experts. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a terrible explosion everywhere. These monsters were like gold and iron, and all things were not afraid. They rushed directly into the array of people. Under the attack of dozens of monsters, the whole martial arts camp was defeated one after another. Although it boosted morale, it was still frightening to face the situation that it could not fight any way. "Hum!" A cold hum came from the mouth of the middle-aged man who had just come out to mediate. Ye Xiwen also knew that this man was the leader of an overseas overlord and the leader of the burning Heaven Gate. He flew up, directly sacrificed a huge burning door in the air, and suppressed it directly against a hairy stiff. This is the magic weapon sent by the town of burning Tianmen, burning Tianmen. In fact, it is said that the ancestors of burning Tianmen were very powerful because they accidentally got this magic weapon and many unique martial arts skills left next to it. The hair stiff suddenly roared, and even blew out the supreme fist technique, a terrible fist strength, and directly bombarded the huge door. "Boom!" The strength of that fist was vulnerable to a blow in front of the burning door. It was burned almost immediately. Then, without reducing the castration of the burning Tianmen gate, he rushed straight to the end of the hair stiff. "Bang!" The head was covered with countless snow-white flames. The temperature was unknown, and it was burned to ashes. On the sky, the head of the burning gate obviously turned pale. It was obvious that he wanted to urge the burning gate. Even if he didn''t urge it to the maximum, it was a very mind consuming thing for him. It couldn''t be urged all the time. The battle here is just a microcosm. It''s not only the burning Tianmen sect that brought out the magic tools of the town sect, but also several forces that brought out the magic tools of the town sect. At this time, they were forced to light up. For a time, I fought with these zombies. At this time, the talents of Zhenwu school can breathe a sigh of relief. Although these dozens of zombies are very powerful, they are all at the sect master level, and even more than the sect master level among the hundreds of transcendental masters, but fortunately they have town sect magic tools and can hold the feet of the array. If you keep hanging like this, you can always kill them clean. At this time, ye Xiwen finally couldn''t bear it. He rushed up and fought with a stiff head. Behind him, the people of Zhenwu school can only jointly contain a stiff head of Mao and dare not act rashly. There are no figures at the level of sect leader among them. Huang Wuji is still far away from growing up. (to be continued) Chapter 820 Among the experts beyond the realm, only those at the level of sect leader can have deterrent power, just like the original master of Zhenwu school and the old city master. They are all experts at the level of the prince. Ye Xiwen found a statue of Mao stiff and began to fight. These Mao stiff are almost invulnerable. They are poisonous all over. If they are contaminated, they may become zombies. This is very terrible. In addition to being a little stiff and moving slowly, there are almost no shortcomings. For ye Xiwen, this is simply a rare sandbag. Yes, in other people''s eyes, the extremely dangerous hair stiffness is a sandbag in his eyes. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen can do his best without scruples, with almost no hands left. Only these zombies can withstand his terrible bombardment. The two sides have simply returned to the most primitive battle. There is no gorgeous martial arts and moves. There is nothing. The only thing is the competition between pure power and body. One punch! One punch! One punch! After the 100th punch, the head was stiff, and finally there was no way to resist. There was a scream on the spot, and the body was torn apart and poisoned blood was flying. "Ha ha ha, have fun!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said that now there are few opponents who can compete with him on the flesh, and there are few opportunities to do so. Even an expert like the leader of baxingzhai, when facing Ye Xiwen, he was just killed by two moves. On the other side, on the whole battlefield, the defeat of those Mao stiff has become inevitable. Among these detached masters, two masters are the most terrible. One is an old man with pale hair and young face, dressed in a moon white robe, and looks familiar. The other is the fierce wind. In a short time, these two masters alone, I''ve already killed twenty hair stiff. With the help of other overlord forces, the tide of zombies was finally suppressed. Ye Xiwen went back to help the people of Zhenwu school directly kill the head of Mao stiff. For him now, these Mao stiff are not a great threat. Just after the people worked together to kill the last head of Mao stiff, the whole cave began to rumble, and the whole ground was shaking wildly. Far away, they only saw that in the depths of the cave, a transmission platform rose slowly. On this light platform, ten tokens were condensed and appeared in front of everyone. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to those tokens. "Those tokens are the tokens leading to the ancient continent. Only holding this token can we go to the ancient continent. Ten tokens will be condensed in a hundred years!" I don''t know who among the martial artists shouted, which immediately made countless people''s eyes straight. They didn''t expect that there were such restrictions when they wanted to go to the ancient continent. It was unexpected. "There''s really nothing wrong, that''s it!" An old warrior stood up and confirmed this statement, "in ancient times, the ancient continent was from all levels to high levels. Every 100 years, only the best ten people had the opportunity to go to the ancient continent with a token! But each token can take ten people!" People''s hearts sank. Unexpectedly, only ten people have the chance to go every 100 years. In other words, some people may not have the chance to die. Not everyone can get on this conveyor. But the temptation to break their own limits immediately made their eyes red. Even those hegemonic forces, when it comes to the improvement of their own strength, the six relatives can deny it, not to mention the threat of those hegemonic forces. "This one is mine!" At this time, the door master of the burning Heaven Gate immediately took action. All of a sudden, the burning Heaven Gate sacrifice went out, immediately sent out a pillar of fire, shrouded a token and caught it in his hand. Then several other overlord forces with town sect magic tools also shot one after another. People can only watch them do it, because the power of zhenpai magic tools is too strong. Even if they are not fully prepared now, they can''t fully urge them, but the power is far higher than that of ordinary super detachable tools. Moreover, most of the people present don''t even have super detachable tools. So I can only watch them take away the six tokens in an instant, but fortunately they are also afraid of public anger, so only one family took away one token and didn''t catch all the other tokens. At that time, the remaining four tokens became a pastry in the eyes of everyone. Even ye Xiwen was ready to go. At this time, he finally understood why Li Feng had to tell him that he must grab one of the ten tokens. He had already known it. What''s the identity of Li Feng? How do you know so much? However, the doubt in his heart was just a flash, and he didn''t go deep into it, because there was no time to go deep into it at this time. The reason why he didn''t move the first six was because of those zhenpai magic tools. In his heavenly source mirror, he suppressed this zhenpai magic tool, so he knew the power of these zhenpai magic tools. Even if he wanted to compete, he couldn''t get well, and there was no need at all. So he could only get one of the remaining four. Without waiting for the public to react, the old man and Li Feng with crane hair and childlike face made their own moves. They grabbed two with almost no effort, and no one dared to have any doubt, because they were too strong. The power of killing ten zombies in succession just now frightened the public. This efficiency was more powerful than those overlord forces with town sect magic tools. At this time, ye Xiwen also made a move. He didn''t want to wait for the last token to wave. I''m afraid the competition will be unprecedentedly fierce. "Brush!" At once, ye Xiwen caught the token in his hand, but he felt that it was soft to start with. It was not real objects, but energy. It took a hundred years to condense ten. It can be said that it is rare. "Stop, put down the token, or I''ll kill you!" A master level monk rushed up with red eyes. Stimulated by the token, he was a little crazy and couldn''t care about so many things. For those who have reached the level of sect leader, the road of cultivation has really come to an end. If there is no accident, they can only wait for death like their ancestors in previous dynasties. But now the opportunity to go to the ancient continent is in front of him. How can he miss it? He''s a little crazy for this opportunity. It seems that ye Xiwen is easier than others. Ye Xiwen sneered and glanced around, but all he saw were greedy eyes, staring at the token in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Among the nine forces that got the token, only Ye Xiwen was the weakest. Therefore, if they want to fight, they mostly want to fight ye Xiwen. "I''m really looking for death. I dare to hit my attention!" Before the master who was beyond the realm could say any more threats, ye Xiwen had been killed in front of him. With five fingers pinching the fist, the momentum of the whole body instantly climbed to the peak, and the golden divinity instantly covered the whole body, which was stronger than that when fighting with the leader of baxingzhai just now. The fist power swept out a terrible fist, like a pillar of light, and fell hard. The detached monk immediately summoned up all means to defend. He didn''t wake up until ye Xiwen took the shot. Indeed, ye Xiwen seemed to be the weakest of the nine sides, but even the weakest one was a generation of peerless murderers. The elder of the eight star Zhai was in his hand just now, Those who have almost no power to fight back will be maimed. But it was too late to react at this time. Ye Xiwen''s boxing style was like a mountain, crushing all his defenses in an instant, and one punch hit him. "Bang!" He was directly blown out by a punch. All his inner armor and defensive magic tools were broken almost instantly. He was secretly shocked. What kind of monster is this? How can the flesh be strong enough. Before he could finish sighing, ye Xiwen''s next punch had been hit. "Bang!" It was another punch as heavy as Mount Tai. He finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his body flew again. However, ye Xiwen was simply unreasonable, and the big smashing star dust fist fell like rain. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" This detached casual practice was directly cut off by Ye Xiwen, and the blood essence was brushed away by Tianyuan mirror. "Who else has an opinion?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd with a cold look. The people were immediately frightened and did not dare to plot the token in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Suddenly, they felt a pity. The scattered cultivation of the sect master level was obviously too anxious. Although there are only ten tokens now, ten tokens will be produced every 100 years. Even if he doesn''t have a chance this time, he may not have a chance next time. Anyway, these super experts have a long life and have at least dozens of opportunities. Can''t they be successful once? Even those overlord forces dare not seize these tokens every time, otherwise they will suffer public anger. Moreover, a token can take ten people to go. Even a hegemonic force may need a few in a thousand years. They dare not send all the experts beyond the border to the ancient continent unless they intend not to have their own foundation, so they have a lot of opportunities. Seeing that the people were no longer opposed, ye Xiwen returned to the array of Zhenwu University. He was very excited when he won a token. (to be continued) Chapter 821 Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, the competition for the last token was a struggle. No one had any objection to the ownership of the first nine tokens except the last one of Ye Xiwen. But apart from these people, others simply do not have such a strong deterrent. The competition for the last token can be described as a mess. The overlords, the giants of Zhenwu world, Sanshou Laozu and many experts are fighting frantically for the last token at this time. And ye Xiwen just looked on coldly, regardless of the blood flowing into the river. In fact, at this time, almost all those who got the token are collectively far away. If they still join in at this time, they will certainly commit public anger. "Younger martial brother, let''s go first!" Huang Wuji suggested that since the token has been obtained, the purpose of this trip has naturally been achieved. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. What remained at this time must be an expert who was still coveting the last token. Moreover, he had no plan to go to the ancient continent through the token now. If he doesn''t deal with everything, he won''t leave at ease. There are too many enemies in Zhenwu school in the Zhenwu world. Now their Ye family has tied almost all their possessions to the chariot of Zhenwu school. How can they leave if they don''t deal with everything. The departure of Zhenwu school did not attract much attention. If ye Xiwen was in charge, who dared to sit on the token? Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the last token. When they were leaving the cave and were about to return to Zhenwu school, a call came from a distance. "Everyone of Zhenwu academy, please stay!" They turned around and saw that it was the fierce wind, but they saw that he caught up with them quickly and caught up with them in two or three times. "I don''t know what advice Master Li has!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and arched his hand. Li Feng just smiled: "it''s nothing, but I''m going to go to the ancient times and leave my daughter here alone. I''m not at ease, so I came to pick her up!" "Your daughter?" Everyone stared. They all saw the fierce wind, but they didn''t know who his so-called daughter was? Everyone looked at a loss. "Fool, don''t wake up soon!" But with a wave of the fierce wind''s big hand, a divine awn gushed out and directly instilled it into Xiaoya''s body. "What did you do to him!" The head of Su Nu Feng immediately raised a cold eyebrow and shouted loudly. Although the fierce wind is incomparably strong in front of her, Xiao Ya is her closed disciple. As a descendant, how can she tolerate others to hurt her. Ye Xiwen almost suddenly looked sharp and said coldly, "Master Li, I hope you can explain clearly. What are you doing?" It is needless to say that Xiaoya has a heavy weight in his heart. Although he has been separated for many years, his friendship remains the same. Li Feng didn''t notice that everyone in Zhenwu school was angry. He just smiled and felt relieved. But they didn''t wait for everyone to make further trouble, but they heard a clear voice from Xiaoya''s mouth. "Daddy!" Xiaoya jumped into Li Feng''s arms three and two steps and cried in a low voice. "Xiaoya thought she would never see you again!" Now it''s the turn of the people of Zhenwu school to be silly. Are they really father and daughter? But I''ve never heard of Xiaoya, especially Ye Xiwen. I knew Xiaoya the first time, almost since she was a girl. I''ve never heard that she had a father. How could she wander in that secret place if she had a father? Seeing that the people were still unbelievable, Li Feng couldn''t help explaining: "Xiaoya is really my daughter, but in the past, she was sealed by me, so she didn''t even know it!" People suddenly realized that no wonder they had never heard Xiaoya mention it, but they were even more confused. What are you doing to seal your daughter''s memory? However, Li Feng and Xiao Ya have no intention to explain. This is someone else''s family business. Naturally, they don''t ask much. "I didn''t want Xiaoya to embark on the road of cultivation so early, but I didn''t want to be destroyed by your boy!" Li Feng looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly. In the end, it turned out to be his own problem. No wonder when he first met Xiaoya, he felt that she had wonderful bones and was a good material for practicing martial arts. She was even more gifted. She didn''t have any martial arts. Ye Xiwen just smiled bitterly, but the first seat of the plain female peak didn''t know what to say. She worked hard to cultivate Ye ya. Oh, no, now it should be said that Li Ya wanted to inherit her as her own mantle. Who knows, now she was brought to the ancient continent by her father, that is to say, all her plans to inherit her mantle came to naught. But at this time, she can''t say anything. After all, Li Ya''s father Li Feng is undoubtedly much more powerful than herself. At least she can''t see through Li Feng''s cultivation. Besides, if she wants to take it to the ancient continent, it is obviously more promising than in the Zhenwu world. "Well, time and life!" Li Feng sighed and arched his hand, "during this time, Xiaoya followed you and added a lot of trouble to you. Thank you!" Xiaoya poked her head out of Li Feng''s arms, looked at Ye Xiwen, and looked at the head of sunv peak. She was reluctant to give up in her eyes. "Brother ye, master!" Although she awakened her memory, there was no way to erase the marks of these two people in her life. "Just go with your father. Maybe I''ll go to the ancient world sometime!" Su Nu Feng is the first Taoist priest. She is also in her prime of life. If she doesn''t go to the ancient times, she will regret all her life. "At that time, our teachers and disciples will have a day to see you again!" Hearing what the master said, Xiaoya was obviously better. She looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "brother ye, let''s go together, shall we?" "No, I have to deal with everything here before I can go to the ancient times. I don''t know how many years it will take. You go first. If you have fate, you will see me again!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. He also knew that if he walked with Li Feng and entered the ancient times, there must be great security, but the road of martial arts is destined to come out alone. If you want to take refuge in people, what''s the point of him going to the ancient continent! Hearing Ye Xiwen say so, Xiaoya''s tears finally couldn''t stop. The glittering tears fell to the ground like a broken pearl. "Well, silly girl, when we meet again in the future, this boy will not be anything in the pool. Just go to him when you hear his name in the future!" Li Feng can''t help comforting his daughter. Her daughter is the only thing he cares about in his heart. "Nandu, do you really want to give up your foundation and go to ancient times?" An old cold cry came from a distance. When the people saw it, it was the old man in the moon white robe just now. At this time, he stepped on the light. "Why, is Beidou going to fight me here?" Li Feng sneered, stepped forward and quietly hid Xiaoya behind her. "You think I''m afraid you won''t succeed, but I didn''t expect it. Even a peerless hero like you would give up his foundation here and go to the ancient continent!" The old man Beidou said faintly and glanced at Xiaoya hidden behind by Li Feng. "Foundation industry? What foundation industry? Hahaha, I just couldn''t see it before, but in the end, I haven''t seen it as well as this boy!" Li Feng''s eyes turned to Ye Xiwen. "I''ve been persistent in my great cause for most of my life. In the end, it''s just like this. It''s all God''s will. It''s like this. You can''t violate it!" Ye Xiwen was looked at for some reason. What does it have to do with him. "If you are willing to put down your plan and dissolve Nandu, I don''t want to investigate what you have done before!" Old Beidou road. "Even if your plans are successful, it is impossible for the survivors to revive. He has already been destroyed. How can you revive the survivors only by relying on your remnants!" The people of Zhenwu school were surprised and heard a news that might shake the world, the survivors and remnant. Li Feng is actually a survivor. In other words, Xiaoya may also be a survivor. It''s hard for everyone to accept it for a moment. They didn''t see it at all before. Instead, the first seat of sunv peak didn''t think so much. No matter what ethnic group Xiaoya belongs to, it''s also her disciple, that''s all. Only Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Anyway, Xiaoya''s position in his heart won''t change, but it''s clear. Many things that were difficult to understand in the past have a reasonable explanation all at once. Including why Xiaoya''s growth is so slow and has only grown a little for so many years, and her almost demonic talent is probably inseparable from her being a survivor. Although I don''t know which one of the survivors is, it''s enough to explain. "Hahaha, the boy is right. There is no justice or evil. It''s just two races competing for living space. It''s one thing to see through!" Li Feng said, "I have personally dissolved Nandu, and I will take the remaining members of those bereaved families to the ancient continent. You can rest assured!" "So good!" Old Beidou road. "But I want the token in your hand, because a token alone can''t take all the members away!" Li Feng Road. "OK, no problem!" The old man Beidou agreed very happily and did not procrastinate at all. Beidou! Nandou! Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered the two organizations under the starry sky. Even he himself was an organization in the Beidou. So, aren''t these two people in front of you the big dipper and the South Dipper? Seeing ye Xiwen''s sudden appearance, the old man Beidou said, "see, what kind of good man do you think he is?" (to be continued) Chapter 822 Of course, ye Xiwen didn''t regard Li Feng as a good man, but he was still stunned when he really reacted that Li Feng was the leader of Nandu, Nandu Xingjun. And the old man turned out to be the Big Dipper. He was a little numb. Although he joined Beidou, for him, Beidou has a crop without a crop, and basically doesn''t pay much attention to it. Beidou''s management of its members is very loose in this regard. There is nothing else except that Nandou is a sworn enemy. "Originally, I wanted to train you into the next big dipper, but I didn''t want to. You''re going to the ancient continent! Alas, it''s a pity!" The Big Dipper sighed and said. "Thank you for your care!" Ye Xiwen said with an arch hand that although he had little to do with the Beidou during this period, he was taken care of whether he joined the Beidou or became the star master. "It''s nothing. It''s your own efforts that you can grow up to now!" The Big Dipper sighed. "Well, old man, stop talking and give me the token!" Li Feng showed some impatience. "For thousands of years, you are still like this!" The Big Dipper shakes his head and laughs. He knows each other best, that is, their opponents for many years. But when he waved his hand, the token fell into Li Feng''s hand. After confirming that it was true, Li Feng said, "see you later!" "Brother ye, you must come to me!" Xiaoya suddenly said. "Yes, if you have fate in the future, you will see me again!" Ye Xiwen nodded with a smile. It was not easy for him, but he felt much better when he thought of seeing him again in the ancient times. As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, Li Feng had taken Xiaoya into a group of escape light and disappeared into the sky. "Now that he''s gone, I''ll stay soon!" Beidou Xingjun road. "I wonder if you need to go to the ancient continent with your younger generation?" Ye Xiwen asked, a token can carry ten people, so his position is more than enough. "No, when I''m old, I just want to return to my roots in my hometown. I don''t want to go anywhere!" The Big Dipper sighed. Compared with the ambitious and ambitious wind, he really didn''t have so many ambitions. He didn''t want to go to the ancient continent to show his strength. "That younger generation has an unkind request!" Ye Xiwen arched his hands and bowed. "Say!" The Big Dipper narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. If it were someone else, he would have left his sleeve long ago. He is a big dipper. He doesn''t even pay much attention to the leader of one overlord. Can anyone please move? But ye Xiwen is different. He is very optimistic about ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen is the star Lord of their big dipper. Naturally, his identity and strength are different. "I hope you can take care of Zhenwu University at your convenience!" Ye Xiwen said that in any case, Zhenwu school is the most worried place in his heart, but if the Big Dipper takes care of it, it can reduce a lot of trouble. Hearing that ye Xiwen was still thinking about them at this time, the people of Zhenwu school couldn''t help feeling that a warm current flowed in their hearts. They were their own disciples. "Hahaha, you actually treat me as a thug. Anyway, I''m old and have nothing to do. As long as I can take care of it, I''ll definitely go!" Beidou Xingjun said that without the disturbance of Nandou, the great enemy of life and death, some people really can''t find the target and some are idle. "Thank you, master!" Ye Xiwen and the people of Zhenwu school quickly bowed their thanks. Beidou Xingjun didn''t stay long and left soon, and everyone in Zhenwu school soon returned to Zhenwu school. Soon after they returned to Zhenwu school, the whole Zhenwu world was completely crazy. The story of going to the ancient continent has changed from a legend to a fact. Although there are only ten tokens every 100 years, each token can have ten places, that is to say, every 100 years, there will be 100 people who have the opportunity to go out. This news immediately ignited countless eyeballs. In fact, under the whole starry sky, the escape experts, including those who live in seclusion and sleep, all count up, that is, thousands, Even if everyone goes out, that''s ten batches, that''s a thousand years. They have waited for countless years. What is this millennium! It can be said that there are a lot of opportunities! As soon as the news came out, countless people became a sensation. Soon, the whereabouts of the tenth token also landed, but it fell into the hands of an old master of casual repair, and it was also a peak of transcendence. However, after winning the tenth token, he soon disappeared and never appeared again. Everyone knew that he hid. He did not have the strength of the previous nine tokens. Moreover, even ye Xiwen had a Zhenwu school behind him. He didn''t have anything in a casual practice. Naturally, he didn''t dare to appear again. You know, many hegemonic forces don''t have tokens. How can they not hide at this time. Ten years later, the owners of the ten tokens have stepped into the transfer platform. Except ye Xiwen, everyone has stepped into the transfer platform and went to the ancient continent. People''s interest in Zhenwu world has greatly decreased. Since they know that it will only be opened once a hundred years, there will be no chance in the next few decades. Those foreign overlords also began to withdraw from the Zhenwu world one by one. When the next century came, they went directly to the daokong mountain. There was no need to put a large number of experts in the Zhenwu world. After all, there are so many masters out there. Their nest can be said to be an unprecedented danger. Even if everyone had settled in the Zhenwu world before, they began to worry as the overlord forces retreated one by one. One by one, they all began to return to their old nest. That''s their foundation. None of them has such strength to command the two circles. With the withdrawal of the last foreign overlord, before many giants in Zhenwu had time to cheer, Zhenwu university had a new action to recruit the army. The fire cloud cave in Nanman was completely annihilated after resisting for less than a month. Ye Xiwen, holding a Zhenwu stone sword, killed 13 transcendental experts. Finally, he killed the main of the fire cloud cave. The fire cloud cave in Nanhuang I was completely annihilated, and the rest fell. His disciples were incorporated into the fire cloud hall, which was led by the only two transcendental experts in the fire cloud cave. With the power of great victory, Baiman cave and other forces in the South barbarian fell in the wind. After the South barbarian was settled, the army of Zhenwu began to recruit experts from the other five regions and four wastelands. Ye Xiwen, who holds the Zhenwu stone sword, is almost like an invincible murderer. He can''t find his opponent in the Zhenwu world at all. For another 30 years, all parts of the Zhenwu world have been calmed down one by one. The Zhenwu academy has become the master of the Zhenwu world again. Together with the surrender of all schools of transcendental experts, there are more than 70 transcendental experts in one fell swoop, Although the ingredients are diverse, it can not be said that everyone is loyal to Zhenwu University, but this is a good start. As long as Zhenwu University remains strong, no one will want to leave Zhenwu University. As the next generation grows up, Zhenwu university is bound to be more powerful. What''s more, ye Xiwen, such a peerless ferocious God, is invincible under the starry sky. Who dares to have a different mind. For a time, Zhenwu academy became famous all over the world and became a hegemonic force under the starry sky. Coupled with its many years of experience, Zhenwu academy finally played a role. In terms of strength, it is not inferior to other hegemonic forces. Ye Xiwen has also become a legend of Zhenwu University. In Zhenwu University, the people of the Ye family live on the peak above Ye Feng. As early as more than 20 years ago, ye Xiwen took the Ye family from yiyuanzong. Because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, the Ye family has also become a legendary family in Zhenwu University, and has become more and more prosperous. In Ye Xiwen''s opinion, his family is relatively safe in Zhenwu University and has great potential for development. With his foundation and wealth, there is no problem for the Ye family to grow into a big family in Zhenwu University. In this way, he can leave at ease. Now Zhenwu university has become the overlord again. Unless it encounters something like the star beast again, it is unlikely to decline again. On a tall tree in a forest on Yefeng, a young man in a blue robe lay across a branch. The breeze blew around and blew the young man''s black and white hair. It''s Ye Xiwen! During these decades of war, he fought with Zhenwu stone sword. His own strength is very strong. With Zhenwu stone sword, he is invincible and unfavourable. However, Zhenwu stone sword is indeed a magic sword. It has consumed his life of more than 3000 years in these decades. No wonder Supreme Master retreated behind the scenes after using it once. It often consumes thousands of years. Even if he was still in his prime, he suddenly entered old age, not to mention the consumption of blood and blood. He didn''t care if his life span was 3000 years less. The life span of the star beast was long and terrible. If it was 3000 years less, it wouldn''t hurt the muscles and bones. The key was the consumption of Qi and blood. Just after the war, he was an old man about to die. I almost didn''t scare my parents. Fortunately, I finally recovered slowly recently. All kinds of herbs from Zhenwu school to replenish qi and blood were sent, which slowly recovered. This half of white hair is the sequelae left behind. (to be continued) Chapter 823 This is still the relationship between the separation of stars and monsters. Their blood is dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary experts. If ordinary people had fought for decades, they would have exhausted their blood and died without a place to bury. Over the past 30 years, ye Xiwen has gradually solved all the things to be solved. Ten years ago, the little wolf had successfully entered the transcendental realm. When he entered the transcendental realm, he attracted the people of Wanyao island and took him away. It is said that Wanyao island will directly return to the ancient continent. It seems that after more than 100 years of recuperation, the strength of Wanyao island has also recovered, and he is unwilling to stay under the starry sky. But ye Xiwen didn''t care much. Anyway, as long as he came to the ancient continent, sooner or later he would see him again. Above Ye Feng, a piece of light was shining. The moonlight fell from among the leaves and was cut into spots. It fell on Ye Xiwen, making his white hair silvery in the moonlight. "It''s time to leave!" Ye Xiwen said, "the ancient continent and the ancient Phoenix world!" Ye Xiwen still remembers the situation when Hua Menghan was taken away. He was knocked over like a bug. Even now, in the face of the Phoenix plume, ye Xiwen still has no chance of winning. In the ancient continent, there are many behemoths that form their own circles and form famous independent worlds, such as the demon world, the demon world, the ancient Phoenix world, the Dragon Island, and so on. The ancient Phoenix world is a famous behemoth in the ancient continent, which is unimaginable for ye Xiwen. This evening is a farewell banquet for him. He was supposed to leave early tomorrow morning, but he temporarily decided to leave now. He really can''t stand the scene of life and death, although it''s not life and death now. But once I go to the ancient continent, I don''t know if I have a chance to come back. Even if I have a chance to come back, I don''t know how long it will be. As soon as you leave, you may really be separated. Ye Xiwen sighed. The pair of huge wings spread out behind him, flew towards the moonlight and disappeared into the sky. In a vast void, a city appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It has been a year since he entered the conveyor station. He thought it was different. Originally, he thought it should be directly transmitted to the ancient continent, but in fact, it was not so, but directly transmitted to an empty space. This is an ancient road, an ancient road that has been abandoned for a long time. No wonder it is a channel. It is said that there are many such channels, In fact, every such channel is formed from the roots of the world tree. These roots lead to different worlds. It can almost be said that there is no human habitation, and there is a desolate scene everywhere. After walking for a full year, ye Xiwen finally saw a city floating in the void. Maybe when the road was still accessible, it existed as a transit station, but now it is desolate. Above the city, you can still vaguely see the scene of people who had been active in the long past, inns, shops, folk houses, and so on. But I don''t know how later, they all evacuated. "There are many such cities in all the channels. This should be regarded as just stepping on the main road!" Ye Mo said, "it''s still good. If it''s the channel between the demon world and the ancient continent, it''s mostly in the midst of war and chaos. Although it''s a little deserted here, it can also save countless troubles!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. However, he also felt a little depressed, which was more troublesome than he thought. It took him a full year to see a city. It seems that this road is very long. Originally, not everyone can go to the ancient continent. Only the elites in a hundred years can go. In fact, this ancient road is also a part of training. It is only because no one has passed here for too long, maybe tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years, so it is completely deserted. From the time he met this desolate city, gradually, ye Xiwen met a broken or desolate city almost every ten or twenty days, but there were no exceptions. There were no people and it was very desolate. Again, after a full year, ye Xiwen finally saw a huge door close in front of him. It''s not so much a city pass as a huge city. The city is very prosperous. At a glance, the population has exceeded ten million. No matter where it is placed, it can be called a huge city. In front of the city gate, ye Xiwen was faintly visible. There were dozens of people waiting quietly in front of the gate. "Ye Xiwen, if you pass through this gate, you will be an ancient continent. At that time, you will really step into the ancient continent of strong people!" Ye Mo explained, "Do you see those dozens of people? They are all outstanding talents from all over the world like you. A city gate often needs to receive talents from dozens of worlds. Now they all come here and wait for the door to open. If they are good enough, they will even attract the attention and attention of the sects on the ancient continent and be directly included in the sects!" "Dozens of worlds?" Ye Xiwen finally has a concept of the strong man of the ancient continent, such as Lin. closing the door may have to accept talents from dozens of worlds. These many closed cities and local talents of the ancient continent mean that there are countless talents on the ancient continent, just like the sand of the Ganges! "Why do I feel that after I come here, the whole person seems to become relaxed, and the previous state suppression has become much smaller all of a sudden!" Ye Xiwen asked strangely. "Good question, Guan Qiao is right here. On the ancient continent, the realm suppression is very small. It can even be said that it is more than ten times looser than the Zhenwu world where you used to be. Therefore, if you practice on the ancient continent, it is like eating and drinking water. Therefore, these talents from all over the world often cause great depression in the ancient world A frenzied robbery at the ancestral door of mainland China! " Ye Mo explained. "The so-called reason why there are so many talents and strong people on the ancient continent is like crucian carp crossing the river. No matter how strong others such as the demon world, the demon world and the ancient Phoenix world are, they can''t suppress the ancient continent. That''s why!" Ye Xiwen nodded and immediately understood that he understood this truth. It was like letting a person who lives in ten times of gravity all year round come to the earth to live at once, and he can also become a superman at once. But he did not expect that the environment on the ancient continent would be so relaxed. "Although other worlds don''t hold their eyesight in the realm of transcendence like you in the Zhenwu world, in fact, it''s far less simple to practice than the ancient continent. Moreover, their world has never been cut off from the ancient continent, so they often send their excellent disciples to the ancient continent half a step away from the realm, or after they get out of the realm, and And they don''t taboo their disciples to join a sect again after entering the ancient continent, because these are two completely different levels! " Ye Mo Dao. "If the disciples of the sect can join a big Mac sect in the ancient continent and become a high-level, in turn, they can actually take care of their original sect, which is the best of both worlds!" Ye Xiwen understood Ye Mo''s meaning. In a word, this is a holy land of genius and a place where countless experts have strong hands. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t think there was anything really wrong with the ancient continent, but now he knows at first sight, which is worthy of his reputation. It''s just that most of the teams Ye Xiwen sees now are experts beyond the realm of heaven. Originally, ye Xiwen''s cultivation is a top expert in the original starry sky. He is invincible. There is no opponent except Li Feng and a few limited experts. But now in this group of people, they have become nothing outstanding, even ordinary. Even among them, there are several peaks beyond the realm of a heavy sky, each of which is a strong genius. It is conceivable that you can cultivate to such a degree in the original world. After reaching the ancient continent, cultivation is really as simple as eating and drinking water. At least when you are out of the world, the honing in front has become the best cornerstone of upward cultivation in the back. Of course, this only refers to the realm cultivation. If it comes to combat effectiveness, ye Xiwen is sure to beat them with stars and monsters. Seeing ye Xiwen coming, the dozens of people just raised their eyelids slightly, and then they didn''t respond. Each of these people is a peerless talent. Among the amazing figures in all worlds, ye Xiwen''s cultivation is good, but it''s only good. It''s not how to make them stare. It is said that in previous years, there were even two or three levels of transcendence, which is just the peak of transcendence. It is equivalent to everyone''s level. What can we see. "Brother, have you just arrived?" A crisp voice came from a distance. When ye Xiwen looked at it, she was a 17-year-old woman. She was wearing a long water color skirt, her skin was white than snow, and her facial features were small and exquisite. Although she did not say that she was a city and a country, she was also extremely beautiful. Unfortunately, beauty was not too important for martial artists. His strength is also good. He has reached the late stage of half step transcendence and has a strong foundation. He is only a little short of entering the transcendence. Among the people he knows, perhaps only mu Shengjie can be compared with her. (to be continued) Chapter 824 Huangwuji has stepped into the realm of detachment. Naturally, it can''t be compared! However, Mu Shengjie''s degree can only be compared with that of Huang Wuji when he has not yet stepped into the realm of transcendence. It can be said that Zhenwu university is unique. Now he meets one casually. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen''s heart is shocked. And obviously, among these people, this woman can only be regarded as the lowest existence. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Hee hee, I just arrived!" The woman smiled like a flower path, "my name is Shen Yanmei. You can call me Yanmei. I''m a disciple of canglan sect in canglan world!" The woman was obviously a self familiar character. She just met and revealed her family''s wealth like a treasure. "Ye Xiwen, from Zhenwu world, Zhenwu school!" Seeing each other''s cheerfulness, ye Xiwen no longer pinches. "Zhenwu world?" Shen Yanmei frowned lovably, obviously wondering which world Zhenwu world is. They are different from ye Xiwen. The Zhenwu world and other worlds under the starry sky have been cut off from the ancient continent for countless years, so they know nothing about the ancient continent and other worlds, but they don''t feel their connection with the ancient continent and know more or less about those worlds, so they are a little tangled when they hear the strange name of Zhenwu world. "A small world is normal if you don''t know!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that he could see that Shen Yanmei was a little simple and didn''t have too many tricks, so ye Xiwen was willing to communicate with him more. "All right!" Shen Yanmei tooted her mouth and said, "may I ask, which sect are you going to join?" "Now, I heard that matchless palace and Chifeng villa are recruiting people!" Shen Yanmei said. There are many sects around here, but there are many monks, so we can only change two sects to recruit people every once in a while. What kind of talents we can recruit depends on our luck. Of course, the major sects even send people back to the world to observe those talents. If they like them, they may be taken away directly. If the Zhenwu world is not isolated from the outside for so long, it may also be favored by a sect and taken away directly. Of course, the sects that have the ability to go back retrograde are often in the Zhenwu world. They all belong to powerful forces, and ordinary small sects do not have such ability. "No, I''m not going to join the sect. I want to wander around for a while!" Ye Xiwen said, of course, this is just an excuse. It''s just an excuse not to join the sect. The real reason is that he plans to go directly to Qishan to find out his life experience. Although he doesn''t know where Qishan is now, he will definitely go to Qishan after he enters the ancient continent. "Don''t you want to join a sect? Yes, matchless palace and Chifeng villa are good, but I think you''ve been beyond the realm for a long time. Maybe you can go to a better sect!" Shen Yanmei said that in his opinion, ye Xiwen did not choose to join these two sects. He must have chosen other sects. This is not impermissible. In fact, it is also very common. Everyone has a sect he wants to join. And these sects are also very clear about their own weight and dare not stop it. Such things have happened before. The sects want to keep a super genius, which annoys the super genius. The final result is that there is no result in chasing the genius. A thousand years later, they achieve the highest level that day, come back and wash the sect with blood. Since then, no sect has dared to try to stop genius, because once the snake doesn''t die, it may lead to great disasters. "When will the door open?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Probably won''t open until the people of Wushuang palace and Chifeng villa arrive!" Shen Yanmei said with a smile, "he also said it would kill our prestige!" Ye Xiwen smiled at the speech. He is no stranger to such a means. It is not necessary to deal with ordinary people, because they are naturally afraid of powerful sects, but it is not so for those powerful and arrogant geniuses. Although they are not as supreme as ye Xiwen in the original sect, they are always the best of the younger generation and look up to the world. It is difficult to meet enemies among their peers. Such people are the most arrogant and need to kill prestige to let them know where they are. They are no longer in the original small world. As soon as Shen Yanmei''s voice fell, a line of more than 20 people flew into the sky. They were divided into two teams. On one side, they were disciples of unparalleled palace in apricot yellow robes, while on the other side, they were disciples of Chifeng villa in red robes. People on both sides came under the leadership of an unfathomable elder. At this time, many geniuses who originally didn''t care about anything opened their eyes one after another, because most of them are likely to join these two sects. Although there are many geniuses among them, few of them are really strong enough to ignore these two sects. "You guys, you are all elites from all over the world. I believe that before you come out, your elders have explained to you and told you. I won''t say much. Those who want to join our two factions can sign up now!" At this time, the elder of peerless Palace said that he was an old man with white hair and young face, but his eyes were shining, his blood was stronger than that of young people, and his cultivation was so strong that it was unimaginable. The experts of Wushuang palace and Chifeng mountain villa stood in two groups, and many geniuses went to register according to their previous choices. At this time, Shen Yanmei also left Ye Xiwen and went to the direction of matchless palace. Ye Xiwen glanced at Wushuang palace and Chifeng villa. Although these two sects may not be strong in the ancient world, they are probably far stronger than Zhenwu school. Ye Xiwen, the two leading elders, could not see through it, but neither of them was out of the realm of transcendence. They should be very profound practitioners in the realm of transcendence. The Deacon disciples behind them are all masters of transcendence. Although they are only masters of transcendence, they obviously belong to the younger generation, not the older generation. Such details make it impossible for only Huang Wuji to enter the real martial arts school of transcendence. On the ancient continent, if you want to practice, it is as simple as eating and drinking water, especially compared with the original environment. Ye Xiwen can feel that now the Buddha in the Tianyuan mirror is ready to move, and he may really step into the middle of the half step beyond the realm at any time. At that time, he will be able to really compare with the master of a heavy sky beyond the realm. This is a feeling as if you had removed the shackles of hundreds of kilograms, and you feel relaxed all over. At this time, the best way is to find a safe place and make a breakthrough. After the Buddha has also stepped into the realm of transcendence, the security will undoubtedly be greatly improved. I learned from ye Mo that even in the ancient continent, transcendence is not a top power, but it can also be regarded as stepping into the ranks of the strong. The great sage is really just an ordinary person in the ancient continent. The holy land can only be regarded as a minor or even a slave. That''s the difference. After entering the transcendental realm, he had some status, and no one dared to force him. Soon, everyone had chosen, but ye Xiwen stood alone in the middle and chose nothing. The eyes of the two groups looked at Ye Xiwen. In the past, there were no sects that didn''t choose people, but such people were often super amazing. Once they appeared, they were beyond the five heavy days, six heavy days, or even higher. These people and sects knew that they were not qualified to keep them. However, ye Xiwen is just the peak of transcending the world. Although this cultivation is good, it is not how outstanding. In fact, there are many such cultivation among their sects. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t choose either. "Who is this man? Do you really think of yourself as a peerless Tianjiao? It''s just a heaven beyond the realm. What drag!" "Yes, he takes himself too seriously, idiot. Does he really think that even if he goes inland, those rich and powerful overlords will look up to him? It''s naive. In the ancient continent, genius will only be more than before. What''s he!" All the people''s comments came into Ye Xiwen''s ears. Ye Xiwen just closed his eyes and didn''t care about anything. Their comments couldn''t shake any of his mind. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. Our elders are very optimistic about you. As long as you are willing to join our unparalleled palace, you will at least start as an external disciple. You don''t have to start with a registered disciple!" Suddenly, in the unparalleled palace, a handsome young man walked out quickly and came to Ye Xiwen, quite condescending. "Sorry, I''m not going to worship the mountain gate for the time being!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. The man''s tone made him very uncomfortable. "Boy, you are toasting and not drinking!" The young man sneered, "do you think you are still in your former small world? In this ancient continent, the dragon has to be coiled and the tiger has to lie down. The martial arts you bring out from your small world will only be a funny joke here. Today, I will teach you how to be proud and generous. Don''t aim too high!" Hearing what he said, ye Xiwen immediately frowned coldly and said coldly, "get out!" "Good, good, good, you really have a way to die. What do you think your transcendence is a heavy sky? I''ll tell you, in the same realm, your combat effectiveness is just a joke!" Kou Wendong was angry and sneered. His whole body was swept up. Unexpectedly, he was also a peak of transcendence. (to be continued) Chapter 825 It is true that these sects do not dare to leave difficulties for those who have been beyond the five and six heaven as soon as they appear. The so-called stay on the front line and be a good man in the future. However, it is obvious that only Ye Xiwen, who is beyond the one heaven peak, is not among the ranks of talents in their eyes. Even if it is a genius, it is divided into three, six, nine and so on. Such a person may already be an outstanding peak figure in the Zhenwu world, but it is very common in the ancient land with more relaxed cultivation environment. Almost all the disciples who follow the sect elders have such cultivation achievements. These people may make great progress in their practice in the future, but they can''t really threaten the whole sect. In particular, ye Xiwen, who came from other small worlds, was ignored by them, just like the disciples of powerful families and Sanshou in the Zhenwu world. In terms of cultivation and martial arts, they are far above those who come out of the small world, which is a benefit they can''t enjoy. Therefore, even if it is the same peak of transcendence, Kou Wendong is confident to easily clean up Ye Xiwen and teach this short eyed boy who has just come from a small world a lesson, so that he can know what heaven is superior to earth. Don''t be too proud. He is nothing. Kou Wendong''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. His strength beyond the top of the world is not fake at all. Even ye Xiwen has to sigh that even Huang Wuji''s talent does not lack this strength. It has to be said that the cultivation environment in the ancient continent is indeed many times wider than that in the real martial arts world. "Unparalleled empty hand!" The powerful Zhenyuan on Kou Wendong suddenly swept out of his body. He suddenly shot his hand. His body suddenly swept out. His big hand pierced the sky and fell in front of Ye Xiwen. The aura of heaven and earth is echoing faintly, which makes people feel a terrible power. This also makes many talented disciples who have just come out of their own world slightly change color. The cultivation environment in this ancient continent is indeed much looser than that in the original world, but all kinds of rules are also ten times or a hundred times more complex. Detached masters can easily break space in their original world, but in the ancient continent, But it''s impossible, let alone their original martial arts. It''s even more difficult to attract the approval of heaven and Earth Spirit. But now Kou Wendong can have this strength. He can''t help but let them change their color. You know, Kou Wendong can only be regarded as a very ordinary disciple of the unparalleled palace who came this time. He can have this strength. This ancient continent is really amazing. However, there are also some talents who have eyes higher than the top and do not pay attention to Kou Wendong. Now maybe his strength is above them, but they just think that he just learned more than two years. When they also learned the martial arts of the ancient continent and made rapid progress in cultivation, up to now, the majestic Kou Wendong is nothing in their eyes. Ye Xiwen only felt a burst of killing coming on his face. Kou Wendong''s face turned red and his anger was to the extreme. As soon as he came up, he was heavy handed and planned to kill him directly. Anyway, such a genius appeared in piles every once in a while. What is it. "Ye Xiwen, be careful!" When Shen Yanmei saw Kou Wendong coming, she quickly reminded him that many senior brothers of unparalleled palace nearby looked at Shen Yanmei angrily. At this time, she didn''t help her family, but went to help such an outsider. Although Shen Yanmei hasn''t joined the peerless palace yet, they can be regarded as their own people in their hearts. They just don''t study deeply when they see that Shen Yanmei is a beautiful woman and has no intention. Beautiful women are given preferential treatment wherever they go. "It''s too late!" Kou Wendong also heard Shen Yanmei''s words, and suddenly just sneered. He was faster at hand. A strong spirit suddenly burst out and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. The strong air was burning wildly. Just when that hand directly hit Ye Xiwen''s face, ye Xiwen finally moved. He didn''t have much gorgeous action. His action seemed slow and fast. He almost greeted him with a fist as soon as he raised his hand. "Boom!" A low explosion sound spread in the sky. It was so low that people only felt very harsh. The strength attached to the unparalleled empty hand was almost scattered in an instant, turned into possible ripples for the naked eye, and swept away in all directions in circles. "What?" Kou Wendong widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, his long-standing move was blocked by such a simple punch. Even he could feel that the other party didn''t even use Zhenyuan at all. He actually achieved such a degree only by virtue of the power of the flesh. How is this possible? Is the other party a practitioner of physical strength? However, he didn''t have time to think about it. Ye Xiwen''s counterattack was like a maggot of tarsal bone. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw a palm, which pierced the sky like a ghost, and fell on Kou Wendong''s chest like lightning. His protective gangqi could not hold for almost an instant and was directly broken. The palm fell on his chest. "Bang!" With a low sound of body collision, Kou Wendong flew out directly and retreated more than ten feet in the sky before he stopped. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Kou Wendong, who was still fierce just now, was defeated so easily. It was like driving away a fly. Everyone is a little silly, especially the talented experts from all over the world. They were shocked to see Kou Wendong''s action just now. The experts in the ancient continent are so strong and in the same state, I''m afraid they are not their opponents. But now it''s like taking a roller coaster. All of a sudden, from heaven to hell, their experts who were still amazed were patted out like flies. What is this? It''s so subversive. Many of them were secretly laughing at Ye Xiwen''s overestimation just now. Maybe they have talent, but these are floating clouds when they haven''t been cultivated by their elders by learning the martial arts of the ancient continent. Is there less genius to lose anywhere? When a genius grows up, that''s the real genius. Those who can''t grow up are the bones of others on the invincible road. However, ye Xiwen did, understated, and easily defeated Kou Wendong just now with his physical strength. It is also the peak of transcendence. How can anyone be so strong. Many of them are also the peak of transcendence, but it''s good to ask themselves that they can support under Kou Wendong''s attack, not to mention fighting back, let alone defeating Kou Wendong so easily. This could hardly be the peak of a great day beyond the realm. If ye Xiwen''s cultivation was not obvious, they would almost doubt whether he had hidden his cultivation. Of course, they don''t know that in the environment of Zhenwu world, they are only allowed to cultivate to the peak of the world of transcendence. Therefore, in the world of Zhenwu, the martial artists who have reached the world of transcendence are all trying their best to increase their strength, such as the combat effectiveness of the sect master level. It can be said that they can catch an old master of the world of Zhenwu, Can blow up these people. Besides, ye Xiwen is almost invincible under the stars, and the master level masters are not his opponents. Of course, this is only limited to the case of surpassing the world. Shen Yanmei looked at Ye Xiwen and Kou Wendong in a dilemma. One side was a friend she had just met and had a good talk, while the other side was her senior brother. She was in a dilemma. She didn''t know whether to applaud Ye Xiwen or scold him. "Well, this little brother is really good. It''s our unparalleled Palace menglang!" But he didn''t want to. The first one to speak was the elder of the unparalleled palace, with a smile on his face. He could see that ye Xiwen had left his hand on the blow just now. If not, it is possible that Kou Wendong was killed on the spot. Since the other party has kept his hand appropriately, he can''t go too far. "Since the little brother doesn''t want to join our matchless palace and Chifeng villa, we don''t force it. We just hope to make a good relationship!" Ye Xiwen nodded and put down his guard. He was afraid that the elder would be angry. He dared to deal with it hard. Naturally, he had his own cards. Although the elder''s skill cultivation was far above him, he was absolutely hopeful to escape. But fortunately, the other party still has some reason and doesn''t leave it difficult for himself! But ye Xiwen also knew that this was based on his easy defeat of Kou Wendong. If he didn''t show such strong ability, he would be killed if he was killed by Kou Wendong. The elder probably wouldn''t blow his eyebrows. But he didn''t know that the elder really liked him for his potential. Maybe he didn''t show up, which was his strength beyond the five and six heavens, but in fact, his current combat effectiveness alone was enough for him to value. In the same realm, he is much stronger than Kou Wendong, which also shows that his potential is much stronger than Kou Wendong. It is almost bottomless. The human body is like a water tank. In the same realm, the stronger it is, the stronger it shows that this person''s potential is. If Kou Wendong''s body is a water tank, ye Xiwen is the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. There is no bottom. Such people may not have a chance to break out because they are young, but once they break out, their future is unlimited. If such a person can''t be killed, it may lead to great disasters in the future. Therefore, he will be unusually friendly. When the contradiction is not serious, he can eliminate it invisible. On the contrary, he can make a good marriage. Why not. "Open and close the door, go back to the ancient times!" (to be continued) Chapter 826 "Creak!" With a dull sound, the huge door closed slowly, and everyone immediately jumped in. The experts of Wushuang palace and Chifeng villa who had come together soon parted ways and each had their own goals. On the contrary, ye Xiwen has no goal because he is not very familiar with here. At first glance, it was a very lively city, crowded with people. The biggest difference between this city and the city we entered before is that there are almost all practitioners in this city, not even an ordinary person. At first glance, even those who do chores have more than legendary accomplishments. It can be called a city of practitioners. In the ancient continent, there are real strong people like forests, and it is also a very moist place where only the strong can survive. In the Zhenwu world, ordinary people can still survive, but in the ancient continent, unless they are newborn babies, there are no real civilians. "Little brother, you are a new genius from other worlds. You don''t know where to go? It''s all right. I have a map of the ancient continent, only five thousand Lingjing!" A big man gathered around and seemed to see ye Xiwen coming in from outside the door. He immediately came forward to sell. Ye Xiwen suddenly got up with black lines, five thousand Lingjing You should know that only experts above the border can condense Lingjing. Five thousand Lingjing is five hundred thousand Lingyuan pill. What map dare to sell so expensive? Even if it''s a map of the ancient continent, it''s worth it. Moreover, five thousand Lingjing is a drop in the bucket for ye Xiwen''s family. Although he has spent a lot of cultivation for so many years, he still has more than 100 million Lingjing. But who would believe that something like an ancient continental map would be sold all over the street. Unlike previous generations, in this world, maps are definitely valuable strategic resources. They don''t have such things as satellite positioning system. All maps can only be explored bit by bit. However, the world is so big that the Zhenwu world alone is many times larger than that in previous generations. What''s more, even if the map is true in this ancient continent, But it is impossible to sell 5000 Lingjing. If there is a detailed map of the whole continent, 50 million Lingjing can be sold. Although he has just come to the ancient continent, he is not a rookie who knows nothing. His practice experience in the Zhenwu world over the years has already made him aware of this kind of ghost trick. Ye Xiwen ignored and strode directly towards the city. The middle-aged man suddenly changed his face, restrained his smile and said, "boy, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!" Ye Xiwen felt that there were more than a dozen big men around him, all of whom surrounded Ye Xiwen. "Boy, just now if you had taken out five thousand Lingjing, you would have done it, but you should have toasted instead of drinking. Today, it''s not just five thousand Lingjing that can be solved!" The head of the middle-aged man grinned and looked unspeakably ferocious. All the kindness just now was disguised. "Today I will break your hand as the price of your arrogance!" In a restaurant not far away, the old and new disciples of peerless palace who had just arrived, under the leadership of the elders, had just settled down and planned to eat a meal before they rushed back to the sect. Although the cultivation reaches their level, it doesn''t matter whether they eat or not. It''s mainly to meet the desire of mouth, or get used to it. "Elder, look, is that ye Xiwen?" A disciple found Ye Xiwen surrounded at the bottom and quickly said that everyone knew Ye Xiwen''s name from Shen Yanmei. The people in the matchless palace saw that the man was Ye Xiwen. After entering the city, they soon parted ways. Unexpectedly, they met again here. "He seems to be in some trouble!" Shen Yanmei said with some worry that she has such a character, some simplicity and no intention. Before, ye Xiwen felt that it was really hard to imagine how such a city government lived from the world of the law of the jungle to the present. "Hum, it''s more than trouble. Did the middle-aged man see it? His name is Ma Yuanlong. In this new year''s Guancheng, he also belongs to a local snake. In the past, many newcomers have suffered losses under him. Some newcomers who think highly of themselves are unwilling to join the sect they come to meet. Except for those extremely talented Ma Yuanlong, they have basically eaten him Lose! " A disciple Leng hum said, obviously disdaining Ye Xiwen. Although there was no huge conflict between the two sides in the end, in his opinion, ye Xiwen thought highly of himself and simply ignored them. In history, there are often people who are obviously not strong enough, but who think they are great and refuse to join, but in the end, they just disappear from the public. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is such a person. "If he had bought a map, it would have been OK, but he didn''t buy it. I''m afraid he would have to face the Revenge of Ma Yuanlong. You know, although Ma Yuanlong is only the peak of a heavy sky beyond the realm, he is definitely the king of this realm. If he hadn''t practiced martial arts, he might have reached the second and third heaven!" The disciple continued, "much better than elder martial brother Kou!" When Kou Wendong heard the disciple''s words, he didn''t answer. He just looked at Ye Xiwen below. Obviously, ye Xiwen easily defeated him just now, which had a great impact on his heart. The sense of superiority originally born in the ancient continent suddenly disappeared and was beaten by Sheng Sheng. Ye Xiwen looked calm. These people are obviously not good stubbles. Their killing intention flashed in their eyes. Do they really think they are soft persimmons to bully? For this kind of person, ye Xiwen didn''t even say one more word. He moved in an instant, swept out of his body, and even took the lead in rushing towards Ma Yuanlong. "Damn it, how brave!" Ma Yuanlong was startled by Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, when he was surrounded, he dared to take the lead. Suddenly, he felt extremely humiliated. He was also frightened by a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "Die!" He immediately threw out his big hand and his terrible strength turned into a big eagle and came to kill Ye Xiwen. This is the eagle claw skill, which has been practiced to the extreme by him. A mountain can explode with one claw. "Small skills!" Ye Xiwen poked out one hand, and the white palm of his hand instantly penetrated the sky. He directly caught the eagle on the neck and pinched it suddenly, directly grasping and exploding the eagle. His big hand was castrated and almost instantly fell on Ma Yuanlong. "Bang!" Ma Yuanlong had almost no power to fight back. He was photographed and flew out on the spot, and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out. But ye Xiwen''s offensive was not over yet. He almost caught up with Ma Yuanlong who was photographed flying out and kicked him out like a dragon. "Bang!" There was another loud noise. Ma Yuanlong''s Dantian was kicked by Ye Xiwen in an instant, and all his meridians were broken in an instant. Ma Yuanlong''s eyes widened and he wanted to faint on the spot. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so cruel that he kicked his Dantian on the spot and ruined his martial arts. The other big men gathered here were immediately frightened to see Ma Yuanlong''s martial arts abandoned by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Without martial arts on this ancient continent, it would be waste. It would be better to kill them. They turned around and ran away. Originally, they were not kind-hearted people. They only cooperated with Ma Yuanlong because they could have a lot of benefits. But now they see that Ma Yuanlong is not his opponent. They immediately know that they have kicked the iron plate. Where dare they stay for a long time. In the past, they were always at a disadvantage, because although Ma Yuanlong bullied the soft and feared the hard, on the whole, he was not a person without eyes. If he was a genius beyond the five and six heaven, he didn''t even dare to approach, but ye Xiwen was just a heaven beyond the realm. Who could have thought that he was so abnormal. Ma Yuanlong has been regarded as the king of the heaven beyond the realm. He has stayed in this realm for many years, but he is still vulnerable under Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen knew what they thought, he would scoff. For many years, it''s a few years. You know, in the Zhenwu world, there are many situations that have been beyond the realm for thousands of years. That''s what! "Want to go? It''s late!" Ye Xiwen had no sympathy for these people. In the past, it was unknown how many newcomers from all over the world had suffered their great losses. How could that group of people be ye Xiwen''s opponents? Even if they fled quickly, they couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. Almost a moment later, ye Xiwen abolished their martial arts. Many people watching the war around took a breath of air-conditioning, which is not only Ye Xiwen''s strength, but also ye Xiwen''s cruel means. In particular, the experts of matchless palace were stunned. Kou Wendong''s eyes twinkled. Naturally, ye Xiwen didn''t just keep his hand. It was easy to kill him. "Among the martial artists who have transcended the world, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone stronger than ye Xiwen!" "Yes, I''ve never seen a martial artist who can surpass the world and become so terrible!" "I''m afraid. I''m afraid some experts beyond the realm of duality are not so powerful. No wonder he is so proud. Sure enough, he has several brushes!" "But no matter how strong it is, no matter how strong it is, it''s just a heaven beyond the realm. There are countless strong people in the world. There are many experts beyond the realm. If he continues to be so arrogant, he will only suffer a great loss!" (to be continued) Chapter 827 "Yes, and I''m afraid he''s really made a big mess this time. Ma Yuanlong will be so blatant and Zhang Wuji. In addition to his invincible strength beyond the boundary of one heaven, there is another important reason. His brother Ma Yuanfeng is the captain of the city guard. His strength has already reached the three Heaven beyond the boundary. Fortunately, he patrols outside and doesn''t come back at the latest, I''ll be back tomorrow. If I were ye Xiwen, I would hurry! " Although the new year city pass is very large, it can only be regarded as a marginal area in the ancient continent. There are no strong experts. The city master is only the five Heaven beyond the border. The three Heaven beyond the border can definitely be regarded as the best among them. No matter how much people talked, ye Xiwen didn''t care. In one day, two consecutive battles made his realm ready to move. It seems to have been suppressed for a long time. Now it is finally about to break out. Not only are the stars and monsters separated, but even the Buddha is ready to move. Originally, he didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He wanted to leave here immediately. After all, there''s no harm in saving trouble. But now he can feel that he is about to lose control. At least he should choose to break through one of them. Of course, both will break through sooner or later, but time is obviously not enough. Ma Yuanlong''s brother will come back soon. How can he let himself go when he comes back? What a trouble! After thinking for a while, ye Xiwen still chose to let the star beast split first. Now the star beast split has been truly invincible in the super escape one heavy sky. Even many super escape two heavy sky masters may not be his opponents. When he breaks through the double heaven of beyond the boundary, his combat effectiveness will usher in an explosion. I''m afraid he will directly jump to a higher level and directly compete with the experts of the triple heaven of beyond the boundary. The so-called thick accumulation and thin hair is like this. Although he has not been practicing for many years, he has been greatly suppressed in the Zhenwu world. Although he feels depressed in the Zhenwu world, it is not without benefits. The advantage is that his foundation is extremely stable. After entering the ancient continent, he will usher in the blowout period. The same is true of this Buddha. Although his practice time is not long, his progress in every realm can be called a solid foundation because of various adventures, skills and other factors. If you choose to break through the Buddha first, you will run away in embarrassment in the face of Ma Yuanfeng. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen had an idea and immediately went to a nearby inn. "Damn boy, I won''t let you go. My brother will let you die!" Behind him came Ma Yuanlong''s roar. It was more painful to destroy his martial arts than to kill him. Ye Xiwen really had the impulse to turn around and kill him on the spot, but the feeling of breaking through in his body became stronger and stronger, so he didn''t care about Ma Yuanlong. Ma Yuanlong, who had been abandoned his martial arts, was just a mole ant who could only shout. "Elder, you see, that ye Xiwen still hasn''t left, and even entered an inn. Is he going to stay in the inn? Is he crazy?" The disciple of Wushuang Palace said in disbelief that he had been staring at Ye Xiwen, so he knew Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts, but it was hard to hide his surprise at this time. In his opinion, ye Xiwen still doesn''t go at this time. Do you want to wait until Ma Yuanfeng comes back? Shen Yanmei also looked at Ye Xiwen anxiously. At this time, she really wanted to go down and remind Ye Xiwen to let him leave. "These have nothing to do with us. After eating, we''ll hurry and return to the unparalleled palace. Don''t make trouble!" The elder said faintly that ye Xiwen was not from their unparalleled palace. There was no need to worry about him. "Yes!" All the disciples responded one after another. Ye Xiwen entered an inn and asked for a room. He was about to enter. Suddenly, a clear voice came from his mind. "Ye Xiwen, go quickly. You''re in big trouble. The bad man Ma Yuanlong has a brother. He''s very powerful. You may not be his opponent!" It''s Shen Yanmei! Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that Shen Yanmei should send a message to him at this time. She couldn''t help smiling on her face and warming her heart. At this time, there aren''t too many people waiting to see his jokes, and it''s just Shen Yanmei. "Don''t worry, I can handle it!" Ye Xiwen replied, and then stepped into the room. On the restaurant, Shen Yanmei tooted her mouth and looked angrily at the inn where ye Xiwen was located. "The girl kindly reminded him, but she didn''t listen!" Of course, ye Xiwen doesn''t know Shen Yanmei''s entanglement now. After he entered the room, he laid layers of boundaries, and then directly entered the Tianyuan mirror. As soon as you enter the Tianyuan mirror, the star giant beast can''t stand it and directly changes back to the real body. Even the space in the Tianyuan mirror is covered. In his whole body, countless laws and understandings began to condense. The circle by circle of mana and Zhenyuan swept into a huge cocoon. At this time, even ye Xiwen''s self was motionless. All the spirits were transferred into the separation of the stars and monsters to control the breakthrough. If it was an ordinary breakthrough, it would not be so, but it was a breakthrough with thick accumulation and thin hair. It was like the flood stopped by the dam to rush down at once, which was powerful and terrible. Waves of Zhenyuan constantly scoured the barrier of the transcendental double heaven in his body, which was his first attempt to impact the transcendental double heaven. From the time he entered the realm of transcendence, he was told that he could only cultivate one heaven of transcendence at most. Moreover, in the Zhenwu world, the barrier of transcendence is like a natural moat, which is impossible to cross, so he didn''t try to break through. This is the first time to impact the realm of transcendental double heaven, but I intend to work hard and directly break through the realm of transcendental double heaven. Although Ye Xiwen had a premonition that the breakthrough time was approaching, the realm beyond the boundary and the double sky was like a dam. No matter how it was washed, it could not be broken. The first flush soon failed! However, ye Xiwen felt some falsehood and reality. At this time, Mingxin ancient tree began to bloom colorful divine awns, enveloping the whole star beast. With the shadow of Mingxin ancient tree, ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his spirit was clear and bright. He had some anxious mood and immediately calmed down. His heart was like water and dust. This is the greatest function of Mingxin ancient tree, which is to keep people in a state of calm at all times, that is, they can maintain the best state of cultivation at any time. You know, normal people are in a good state sometimes and in a bad state sometimes. When they are in a good state, they may break several levels, but if they are in a bad state, there may be no breakthrough for decades. You know, every breakthrough and cultivation will consume spirit. Once it is consumed too much, or there is no progress for a long time, it may evolve into anxiety, and then even serious direct obsession. But for ye Xiwen, who owns the ancient Mingxin tree, these are not problems. With the ancient Mingxin tree, he maintains the highest mental state almost all the time. The colorful divine light falls down. Ye Xiwen almost consumes a little spirit and is supplemented. He is at the highest peak at any time and anywhere. At this time, the mysterious space in my mind, instilled by a large number of auras, produced colorful divine awns and shrouded in the separation of the star beast. All kinds of skills and secrets belonging to the blood of the star beast were deduced to the extreme in an instant, and there were also feelings of various realms, All of them were instilled into the star beast. These feelings and understandings have become Ye Xiwen''s best helper now. Soon, he reorganized and commanded Zhenyuan to attack the realm of transcending the realm of the double heaven again. Although he failed last time, he was not discouraged at all. There was an ancient tree with a clear heart to keep his spirit clear at any time. There was also a mysterious space to constantly deduce all kinds of feelings to the extreme and brand them into his yuan God. There were more than 100 million spirit crystals and a dragon vein that could be turned into Reiki at any time to continuously supplement the real yuan he consumed. Success is only a matter of time, just sooner or later. This is his greatest capital! Failed the second time! The third failure! Fourth failure! Fifth failure! Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how many times he has failed. He has become numb. For ordinary people, it''s difficult to fail once and want to do it again. Therefore, it often takes years to calculate this practice retreat, just like Mu Shengjie had been closed for more than 20 years. But ye Xiwen is not. He doesn''t care about anything. He just keeps pounding. If he fails, he will come again. Every impact is uninterrupted, but he is in excellent condition, just like the first impact. Although it did not break through, with the continuous impact of Ye Xiwen, the barrier became thinner and thinner. Finally, I don''t know how long it took, but I felt a bang. That Zhenyuan finally broke through the whole barrier and completely flattened it with lightning speed. You know, after breaking through, ordinary people often need time to consolidate their accomplishments, because there are still some boundary barriers left. If they are not careful, they may even let the boundary grow again, and then retreat to a new level. However, ye Xiwen crushed all the boundary barriers at the moment of breakthrough, that is, he directly consolidated the cultivation of transcending the boundary and the double heaven, eliminating the step of consolidating the cultivation. The surging power was boiling in his body, and now he had an impulse to roar up to the sky. Suddenly, he noticed that a powerful mind swept directly through his outside room, and all those defense arrays were broken in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 828 Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. Whoever should come will come. Above the inn, a group of more than ten people stood in the sky, all dressed in dark iron and heavy armor. The first military general looked about 30 years old, which was somewhat similar to Ma Yuanlong. On his body, a boundless momentum swept out. It was a terrible force, and a boundless killing intention swept out. Such a terrible momentum startled many people at once. "Is he ma Yuanfeng? Hiss, he''s back. He''s coming to trouble the man named Ye Xiwen. It''s terrible. There are almost no enemies except the city Lord and the heads of several big families!" "That man is dead. He has abandoned Ma Yuanlong''s martial arts and dared to trust him. He didn''t go. Isn''t he looking for his own death?" "Yes, Ma Yuanlong and Ma Yuanfeng have excellent feelings. Otherwise, Ma Yuanlong won''t be so arrogant and domineering. Now Ma Yuanlong''s martial arts have been abolished, how can ma Yuanfeng not take revenge!" Ma Yuanfeng''s momentum was undisguised and shrouded all over the place within a dozen miles. "Boom!" A figure jumped out of the whole Inn and flew into the air, facing Ma Yuanfeng. "You ruined my brother''s martial arts?" Ma Yuanfeng held back his anger. Through the sound of armor, he contained a bit of anger. "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "How dare you?" Ma Yuanfeng''s eyes flickered fiercely. Ye Xiwen was very cruel. He directly abolished the Dantian and stepped into chaos, which made him unable to treat Ma Yuanlong. "Just blame yourself!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "this is what you are used to being a brother. If you didn''t support him, how could he be so arrogant?" "In the past, there were few people who broke his hands? This is just retribution. If you hurt him, you brother hurt him!" "Are you looking for death? You want to annoy me? How can those mole ants compare with my brother!" Ma Yuanfeng''s anger was almost uncontrollable, and the killing intention in his eyes shrouded Ye Xiwen. "Maybe in your opinion, those people are mole ants. In my opinion, your brother is just a mole ant!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, as if deliberately stimulating Ma Yuanfeng. "Good, good, good, dare to regard my brother as an ant!" Ma Yuanfeng smiled angrily. "Why, will your city Lord come to suppress me?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the people around Ma Yuanfeng and said that those around him were obviously some guards and experts in the city. If it''s just Ma Yuanfeng, it''s not the same, but if it''s the city Lord''s house. "Hum, you don''t need to be aggressive. I came to you today. It''s a private matter. It''s none of the business of the city Lord''s residence!" Ma Yuanfeng said. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Generally speaking, the city Lord''s house will not participate in these things, because although these young people''s cultivation is not very high, they have unlimited potential. No one can really limit their future achievements. If they are really annoyed, there will be great disasters in the future. "In that case, come with me!" Ye Xiwen stepped directly under his feet, swept his body out suddenly, turned into a streamer and flew directly into the air. "Where to go!" Ma Yuanfeng snorted coldly and directly caught up. Although he was wearing heavy armor, he was dissatisfied with his speed. His terrorist strength beyond the three Heaven of the realm reflected incisively and vividly at this time. In mid air, ye Xiwen slowed down and was caught up by Ma Yuanfeng. He stared at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "I''m going to waste your martial arts, cut off your limbs and hang it at the gate of the city to see who else dares to be presumptuous here!" Ma Yuanfeng''s breath of terror spread everywhere, enveloping Ye Xiwen like an endless ocean. "Cut off your limbs? With your words, you''re dead today!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the fine awn flickered, and the golden divine awn immediately covered his whole body, just like wearing a golden divine coat. A hegemonic momentum swept through, and collided with Ma Yuanfeng''s breath, without giving in at all. "I''m dead? Arrogance, where do you think this is, or in your original small world?" Ma Yuanfeng smiled coldly, and the wild breath dispersed. During this time, he also found out the origin of Ye Xiwen. He is also a genius from a small world. He has just arrived, so he is so unscrupulous and arrogant. It is estimated that he is used to it in the original world. He will not pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. Maybe he is a genius in the original world, There is no limit to the future, but it is a pity that it is not now. The enemy with great potential has nothing to fear. It''s better to strangle him in advance. "Next year''s today is your death day!" Ma Yuanfeng gave a loud roar and instantly offered a long gun in his hand. The whole air began to boil. Where the gun gas passed, countless clouds were crushed in an instant. His body was swept out, and the head of his long gun suddenly burst into foul language and terrible gun gas. He rushed down from the sky to stab Ye Xiwen to death on the spot. Ye Xiwen took a step back and stepped fiercely. The space was shaking in distance. Instead of dodging, he rushed straight up. The five fingers pinched the fist, and the big smash Stardust fist burst out in an instant. The fist strength turned into a huge star in the sky and hit the gun gas hard. It was a terrible collision. Both sides did their best without leaving any hands. Centered on the collision point, a terrible storm swept out quickly, sweeping in all directions in a circle. When the storm dispersed, ye Xiwen took a small step back, which stopped him. Ye Xiwen was defeated in the contest just now, but Ma Yuanfeng widened his eyes. "It''s impossible. You''re just beyond the border. How can you be my opponent!" Ma Yuanfeng can''t believe it. Although the gap between the triple sky and the double sky is not as big as that from half step to step, it''s big enough. Although I heard that some talents can challenge beyond their level, I never thought there was such a talent in front of me. Compared with Ma Yuanfeng''s unbelievability, ye Xiwen, who was defeated, was a little excited. As he thought, although he was only beyond the boundary of the double heaven, he was absolutely able to compete with the master of the triple heaven. Whether it''s Zhenyuan''s thick degree, combat skills or physical strength, in fact, although it''s only beyond the realm of the double heaven, ye Xiwen is still higher than Ma Yuanfeng. His star beast separation itself is far more than normal. This made him suddenly excited and really confident. Moreover, he had not really integrated the power of the transcendental double heaven. When it was fully integrated, even Ma Yuanfeng could explode. However, Ma Yuanfeng was only surprised for a moment, followed by another cold hum: "I see how long you can last! Flying scorpion holy gun formula" His long gun followed and rushed across. When the cavitation turned into a huge scorpion, it fell down on the spot. The tip of the long gun turned into the most dangerous tail stab of the flying scorpion and fell down on the spot. Ye Xiwen could feel that a poisonous gas came to his face. Although he knew it was condensed by Zhenyuan, he obviously had his own essence. Under the control of Ma Yuanfeng, he was no different from a real flying scorpion. Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist. It was nothing fancy. It was just a flat fist. His fist was like a star in the sky, cutting through the sky. It seemed to break the sky. "Ding!" The tail stab of the flying scorpion stabbed his fist on the spot. There was only a crisp crash. The tail stab seemed to stab the water, and a golden ripple appeared on Ye Xiwen''s fist. Then the offensive of both sides followed, and ye Xiwen''s fist was as powerful as a bamboo, hitting the flying scorpion. "Bang!" With a loud noise and the collision of terrible forces, the energy swept out a circle of air waves. The shell of the flying scorpion collapsed on the spot, and the whole flying Scorpion was directly crushed in two by Ye Xiwen''s fist strength. "This new man is so powerful that he can compete with Commander Ma just now. Haven''t we seen such a powerful new man for many years?" "Yes, it''s not. Our Guancheng is very small, and the connected world is only some small worlds. We can''t compare with those Guancheng connected to the big world. Those are the places where demons can really come out. It is said that some are already five and six times beyond the boundary as soon as they appear. The real demons are already the power of the peak beyond the boundary, the real demons!" "But even so, it''s amazing. I heard that he refused the solicitation of wushuanggong and Chifeng villa. However, he is so powerful that he may have other opportunities to join the sect with higher quality!" "Well, it depends on who wins and who loses. Now it looks like it''s on a par!" Ma Yuanfeng''s attack was virtually eliminated by Ye Xiwen on the spot, which immediately attracted the attention of countless experts in Guancheng. You know, in this pass city, although there are no top experts, there are still many good players who are beyond the boundary. The battle between Ye Xiwen and Ma Yuanfeng has attracted the attention of countless people. Even ordinary people have martial arts. Ye Xiwen and Ma Yuanfeng were equally killed, which immediately shocked them. - six votes to go. It''s six o''clock today! In addition, I recommend a friend''s book "stick master". In a word, it is a world with only sticks, no swords, guns and horses. It''s mysterious. You can see what you like! (to be continued) Chapter 829 Ma Yuanfeng can become the commander of the city pass, and his strength will not be poor. In addition to the high city master who is the peak of the five Heaven of chaotuo territory, there are several clan chiefs who are the four heaven of chaotuo territory. He is definitely a top expert in the city pass. Now ye Xiwen can''t help it. You know, Ma Yuanfeng is thousands of years old, and ye Xiwen doesn''t even look a thousand years old. He looks very young. You can easily compete with Ma Yuanfeng. It is absolutely true that you are a genius. "Unexpectedly, you still have some way!" Ma Yuanfeng stared at Ye Xiwen coldly, "but if you only have such a level, you will die today!" Ma Yuanfeng''s eyes flashed a bit of killing intention, with a bit of cruelty and coldness on his face. "Boom!" Ma Yuanfeng shot out his long gun in an instant, and the flying scorpion swept out and rushed straight towards Ye Xiwen. Every shaking of the gun tip can pierce the sky, like an invincible Gestapo master. Ye Xiwen admitted that this is probably the most frightening expert he has encountered since his debut. This is a frightening expert he can''t meet in the Zhenwu world. However, if Li Feng and Beidou Xingjun are masters at that level, ye Xiwen can''t match them now. Maybe they are masters who have surpassed the beyond. As for why they have such terrible combat effectiveness, ye Xiwen doesn''t know. Everyone has his own secrets, and he can''t explore all the secrets, but there must be a reason. However, the more powerful the opponent is, he can only feel more blood boiling. Only by constantly defeating stronger experts, can he go wider and wider. He can go all the way from the Zhenwu world to the ancient continent by constantly defeating stronger experts, opponents with higher talent and more demons, and constantly challenge the strong. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen laughed, his golden divine clothes were boiling, and his fists glittered with terrible fists. He really felt empty and bumped into Ma Yuanfeng. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Their comprehensive strength looks similar to Buddha. Although Ma Yuanfeng''s realm is better than ye Xiwen, in fact, ye Xiwen is not inferior to Ma Yuanfeng or even stronger than him in terms of Zhenyuan, physical strength and other aspects. Every fight between the two sides can burst into a frightening light. Even if the afterwaves sweep down, the array in the city can be revived automatically to resist the sweeping of these afterwaves. Although Ma Yuanfeng used a gun, he took a strange and erratic way, just like an assassin in the dark, waiting to give the other party a fatal blow at the critical moment, just like a scorpion''s tail stab. But ye Xiwen is different. Ye Xiwen takes the hegemonic route, which is unparalleled, just like a strong overlord. Ma Yuanfeng had no choice when he met such an opponent. Slowly, as ye Xiwen gradually adapted to the combat effectiveness beyond the realm of the double heaven, he began to fall into the disadvantage. As an assassin, he wanted to give his opponent a fatal attack in the dark, but in front of Ye Xiwen, he seemed to meet a turtle and had nowhere to talk. In terms of speed, he is not as fast as ye Xiwen. His so-called strangeness and carelessness have become a joke in front of Ye Xiwen''s speed. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s physical body is too strong and covered with divinity. Even if his long gun stabs Ye Xiwen, it can''t be broken at all. Can he not be depressed when he meets such a perverse guy with almost no weakness? In a short time, he fought thousands of moves. The more he fought, the more frightened he was. How could there be such a person? In his cognition, no one can do the best in all aspects, and ye Xiwen obviously completely subverted his cognition. At the back, there is only a simple competition of moves between the two sides, but there is no fancy. In other words, the initiative of the whole battle has fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands, which ma Yuanfeng can''t control. Basically, he has to cooperate with Ye Xiwen in how he wants to fight. Ye Xiwen''s playing method is very simple, that is, straight to straight, hitting you one punch at a time. Are you defensive or not? Parry or not! If you don''t parry, you will only be killed by him on the spot! If you parry, you will fall into the control of Ye Xiwen and fight according to his rhythm! In Chengguan, countless people saw this war. It was shocking. Before, ye Xiwen was only able to compete with Ma Yuanfeng, but now he has completely pushed Ma Yuanfeng into the disadvantage. What is the situation? Has the newcomer really become so strong? "Bang!" Ma Yuanfeng was blown away by Ye Xiwen''s fist again. Although most of his strength was removed, he still suffered some injuries. Some blood came out of the corners of his mouth and his eyes were cold, but his arms were shaking. Ye Xiwen''s strength was so great that he could crack the tiger''s mouth just by smashing it. Ye Xiwen sneered, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and after a crisp sound, there was a crackling sound of bone collision all over his body. Sure enough, fighting is the source of the fastest progress. After this battle, he finally integrated his strength into the best. That is to say, he has completely controlled the strength of beyond the boundary of the double sky. He thought it would take some time, but he didn''t expect to be ready so soon. "I still want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to control the strength after the breakthrough so soon!" Ye Xiwen grinned, "but it''s time to stop!" Ye Xiwen burst out, and his body suddenly swept out. At this time, a long sword in his hand suddenly appeared, which was composed of the sword idea. In an instant, a startling sword idea swept up. The longer it grew, the bigger it became. It was like rising in the wind, trying to poke a big hole in Tianyu. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" "Boom!" The terrible sword fell in an instant. Ma Yuanfeng even had no time to dodge, so he was cut by the sword. A long wound was cut out of his chest, and his ribs were completely cut off by the sword. "Bang!" Ma Yuanfeng finally had no way to resist the additional strange force of the sword idea. He flew out directly on the spot. At the moment of flying out, he was rushed into his body by the sword idea, and his flesh exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist. Ye Xi''s writing style suddenly burst out a blood mist, which was brushed in by the blood light on the spot. It''s over! Everyone was stunned at the scene. In the end, it turned into such a situation. Ma Yuanfeng, who was originally powerful, was killed into a blood mist on the spot. He had no power to fight back. How can this new man be so strong and powerful? Which world did he come from. Ye Xiwen was relieved to see that Ma Yuanfeng was finally killed successfully. Just now, most of his mind was on the city Lord''s house. He was afraid that the city Lord would also come to save people. At that time, he had to kill Ma Yuanfeng and run away. In the face of Ma Yuanfeng, who has escaped from the triple heaven, he can still kill, but if he faces the city master who has escaped from the triple heaven, he has no other way but to turn around and escape. Moreover, Ma Yuanfeng is under the city Lord. There are good reasons to come out to save people at this time. Therefore, ye Xiwen is very nervous, but fortunately, it did not evolve into the worst situation Ye Xiwen worried about in the end. Seeing ye Xiwen have some doubts, Ye Mo said with a smile: "What''s strange? Although Ma Yuanfeng is a capable man, there''s nothing he can''t give up compared with a person with unlimited potential in the future. The key is that he should not be sure to keep you. Once he can''t keep you, it''s easy to be bitten by a snake. It''s not that similar things have never happened. If it''s a large door, maybe I don''t care, but they don''t have many experts in fact, and their power is not strong. It''s natural to think twice when doing things! " "In other words, if you are just an ordinary day of transcendence, he may just do it directly. It doesn''t take much effort to crush you. Everyone knows how to choose!" Ye Mo Dao. "This little brother, what Ma Yuanfeng did can only be his own private behavior, which does not represent the meaning of our city Lord''s house!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen received a secret message. It was the Lord of the city. Ye Xiwen sighed. The strong are respected everywhere. Only the strong can make others afraid and save a lot of trouble. The weak are only afraid that something will be erased. This is the same in any world! Ma Yuanfeng was abandoned by the city Lord''s house before he was the same. He didn''t even mention revenge. However, this is also the best. It can save a lot of trouble. You don''t have to face the situation of being chased and killed by the city Lord''s residence. Otherwise, with his character, he will certainly find revenge in the future. "It''s so good. I don''t want to be an enemy of your city. Let''s open this page!" Ye Xiwen said to the direction of the city master''s house. "That''s the best. I wish my little brother a bright future, good luck and fame on the mainland in the future!" The voice of the city Lord came again from the city Lord''s house, but then there was no voice. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. Just take over this stubble. After the escape light fell, ye Xiwen directly found the transmission array in the city, because this gate was not in the ancient continent. At first, it was only set up to attract talents from different worlds. Later, it gradually formed such a scale. And there is more than one Guancheng, because there are many worlds in the universe, so there are many Guancheng, but there are differences in size. If the connected world is larger and more prosperous, the Guancheng will be larger. This pass city can only be regarded as a small one. If you want to go to the ancient continent, you have to pass through the transmission array here to directly transmit it to the ancient continent. (to be continued) Chapter 830 Ye Xiwen soon found the location of the transmission array in the city. "Chenghui, a thousand Lingjing!" The man who watched the transmission array in the city said to Ye Xiwen politely that the reason is very simple. They have seen the battle just now. For their remote city, ye Xiwen can be regarded as a number of experts. Where can he offend. In the ancient world, the great sage can only be regarded as an ordinary person! Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate. A thousand pieces of Lingjing can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket for him now. It''s nothing at all. After paying a thousand holy crystals, the transmission array was quickly opened. A light door was formed in a burst of light, and ye Xiwen immediately went in directly. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt that the space was distorted for a while, as if a terrible strange force was pulling and distorting himself. He knew that this was the legendary power of space. He immediately lit up the Tianyuan mirror to protect him up and down. Now ye Mo fell into a deep sleep and just swallowed all the blood essence of an expert who had escaped from the triple heaven. He also needed some time to digest it. In the transmission soil, there was no day, no night, and I don''t know how long it took. Ye Xiwen only felt bright in front of him, and there was a noise of the market in his ear. In front of him was a crowd. Ye Xiwen knew that he had arrived in the ancient continent, which was another city connected with Chengguan City, lingmen city. This lingmen city is undoubtedly smaller than that gate, with a population of about 45 million, but even so, it is very good. If it is on the earth, it is a metropolis. But on this ancient continent, it doesn''t seem so outstanding. There was a sound of Hawking in my ears. People were crowded everywhere. Almost all of them were martial arts. In addition to those underage children, the most important ones were legends, and the higher ones were holy places and even great saints. Legendary Warriors are very careful when walking on the road. They look down and have no position obviously. The size of the ancient continent is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen, an outsider, can''t find Qishan so easily. Now that the wolf is gone, ye Mo is also in a deep sleep. He has no place to ask others if he wants to ask. He can only go to the city and find it according to the clues bit by bit. Ye Xiwen shuttled through the crowd. When he passed an inn, suddenly, there was a faint cry for help in his ear. "Help me, help me!" Ye Xiwen immediately cleared his mind, Shen Yanmei! This is Shen Yanmei''s voice. He can''t hear it wrong. Although he is in the noisy crowd, he is sure he can''t hear it wrong. This is mixed with the voice of Yuanshen, which can be transmitted from the inn. Otherwise, the general Inn will set up sound insulation arrays to avoid the sound disturbing the outside and the guests inside. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen rushed into the inn with an arrow step, but saw that there was no one in the whole inn. Obviously, it was cleared. Only a group of disciples of unparalleled palace were bowing their heads and silent, and some were biting their teeth and growling in a low voice. "Is that you? Ye Xiwen!" Kou Wendong was the first to see ye Xiwen coming in at the door. He was shocked. He didn''t expect to see ye Xiwen at this time. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was about unable to go out of the gate of the new city. He didn''t expect to see you here again. He could feel that ye Xiwen''s breath was stronger than before. "Where''s Shen Yanmei?" Ye Xiwen asked. Kou Wendong and other disciples of unparalleled palace suddenly became stiff and unnatural. "Say, what''s the matter with her now!" Ye Xiwen said anxiously. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t manage this matter. Hurry up!" Kou Wendong shouted. "I want to see what I can''t manage." Ye Xiwen immediately snorted coldly, and his mind scattered everywhere. When he met the Dharma array set up in the inn to isolate his mind, he was shocked. Suddenly, he saw a scene that made his eyes and canthus want to crack. In a room, Shen Yanmei had been stripped naked and tied to the bed. On her body, a young man also took off his clothes and ups and downs on her. With each rise and fall of him, a part of Shen Yanmei''s essence was absorbed. At this time, her face was pale, There is more air in and less air out. Ye xiwenton was so angry that he could see the smiling face like a flower and the hearty laughter in his mind. He was almost mad when he saw this scene. Such a simple girl, someone did such a beast inferior thing. "OK, OK, OK, is this what I can''t manage? Who''s the man above? Is it your little palace leader? Shen Yanmei is your younger martial sister. What kind of dream did she come from canglan world to join your unparalleled palace? That''s how you treat her!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and his killing intention could not be concealed. He came out and shrouded many disciples on the spot. Most of these disciples are beyond the realm, even half a step beyond the realm. How can they stand the momentum urged by Ye Xiwen? Suddenly, they just feel that a terrible momentum is like the top of Mount Tai, which can crush them alive with momentum alone. Ye Xiwen''s stars and monsters were separated. At the beginning, they could sweep them without suspense when they reached the double heaven of transcendence. What''s more, now, they have reached the double heaven of transcendence, which is more than they can stand. "Ye Xiwen, what are you doing?" At this time, outside the inn, the elder of the unparalleled palace just came in and shouted. With a wave, ye Xiwen scattered his momentum. "What am I doing? That''s how you treat Shen Yanmei when she worships your peerless palace? Let her be ruined. If you hide dirt like this, I''m glad I didn''t worship your peerless palace!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "What do you know, what do you know!" The elder of the matchless palace shouted, and at the same time, he was deliberately lowering his voice, as if he was afraid of making a noise. "Do you think we want this? But we can''t help it!" When the matchless palace elder said it, his tone was extremely decadent. "Do you know who that man is? That''s the youngest son of the patriarch of the Beishan clan. Can you afford it? By the way, I forgot, you just came from your small world. You don''t understand!" The unparalleled palace elder scolded with hatred that iron is not steel. "What place do you think the ancient continent is, or your small world, the world dominated by human beings? In the ancient continent, human beings are only one of many ethnic groups, not even the most powerful one, let alone dominate the world. Lingmen City, including the forces of our no two palaces, is in the southwest of human territory. Here, it is the intersection of human and hundred ethnic alliances The border area, the wild land in the eyes of the people, survives here. We can only try our best not to offend the overlord here, that is, the 100 clan alliance. This Beishan clan is one of the top ten royal families in the 100 clan alliance, and its clan leader is a powerful person and thing that can influence the upper strategy of the 100 clan alliance. Once such a person gets angry, the destruction of our unparalleled palace is just a turnover! " "That beishanling is an evil bastard. Relying on his father''s power, he has done evil. Many people have broken their homes and died because of him, but what can we do? If we want to survive, we can only endure. This is also Yanmei''s bad life, she will be favored by beishanling. We have no choice!" Peerless palace elder revealed a bloody fact to Ye Xiwen. On the ancient continent, humans are not the top ethnic group, let alone the overlord. Humans like Zhenwu occupy a dominant position. At the junction of these two forces, many strong human beings need to grovel to survive in the cracks. This is a very realistic problem, a problem that no one can ignore! "We also have a last resort!" The elder of matchless palace sighed and said. "Are you finished?" Ye Xiwen suddenly smiled, with some indifference and some contempt. "Just because of this, will you give up her and let her be bullied?" "What else can we do? If we have a way, I also want to cut the beast myself!" Kou Wendong suddenly burst out and shouted at Ye Xiwen, with a distorted look and pain, "but what can I do!" "Ha ha!" Ye Xiwen smiled, "your blood is cold, I haven''t, your bones are broken, I haven''t, your knees are bent, and I''m still straight. Survival never depends on charity, but on my own fists. If the sky blocks me, I will fight against the sky, if the earth blocks me, I will break the ground, and if the sea blocks me, I will turn it over!" Ye Xiwen has never been a person who will give in. No one''s survival depends on the alms of others. Under the original starry sky, human ancestors won the position of overlord only by how many battles, how many life and death struggles, how many battles with heaven, monsters, and survivors, bit by bit, how much blood they shed and how many martyrs and heroes died, It''s all paved with blood and white bones. It''s not who''s poor. Who''s pointing to give alms. Don''t worry about such a life. "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around. You will affect all of us!" The elder of matchless Palace said quickly. "What''s so noisy?" A cold cry came from the second floor, followed by a burst of hurried footsteps. Two tall figures appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, but they were strong men like two iron towers, no different from ordinary humans, but the square pupils in their eyes announced their difference and were the escort of Beishan family. "Who are you?" When the two men saw Ye Xiwen''s face, they opened their mouth and said to Hechi. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and grabbed it out of thin air. He pulled out a long knife from the void. It was the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. "Buzz!" The eclosic Tu Xian Dao shook wildly in his hand, and even ye Mo was startled by the huge movement. "Ye Xiwen, what are you going to do? This feather killing immortal knife has not been tamed. How can you use it now!" "I, want to, kill, people!" (to be continued) Chapter 831 "I, want to, kill, people!" Ye Xiwen''s face was gloomy and almost roaring. He could feel that the power of counterattack came from the feather killing immortal knife. For him now, the feather killing immortal knife is the last card, but it has not been completely tamed. Even without the influence of the spirit, it is not a simple thing to brand his yuan God completely. Now ye Xiwen can only be used forcibly. "Die!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s murderous spirit, the strong men like the two iron towers immediately rushed over without knowing that ye Xiwen was not good at coming here. "Qiang!" The eclosion Tu Xian Dao is bursting with a strong blade awn, a violent wave, and the long Dao is neighing. Ye Xiwen almost couldn''t control it and cut it directly on the spot. The feather killing immortal knife automatically formed two terrible knife Qi and cut down. All the offensives of the strong men of Beishan nationality like the two iron towers were annihilated on the spot under these two terrible knife Qi. The sabre gas was castrated and killed the strong men like the two iron towers on the spot. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" With the sound of their knives breathing into the meat, the two strong men like iron towers were directly split in half and died on the spot. "Ye Xiwen, you..." the elder of the unparalleled palace behind was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen said and did it. He was so violent that there was no room for discussion at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t take care of the elders of the unparalleled palace behind him and went straight to the second floor. At this time, ye Xiwen saw a scene that made him angry. The beishanling had been dressed. On the other side of the bed, Shen Yanmei''s energy had been absorbed and turned into a mummy. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this human woman is still a virgin. Although her cultivation is not high, her essence is very pure, but it''s your ancestral virtue to die in my young master''s arms!" Because ye Xiwen came so fast, beishanling didn''t notice that ye Xiwen had rushed up. "Jide?" Ye Xiwen''s voice was almost roaring, and the feather Tu Xian Dao fell directly on the spot. Beishanling finally realized that something was wrong. He just felt a bad wind coming to his face. Then he was almost scared. An amazing knife Qi came to his face on the spot to kill him in half. He had no time to react, and the knife Qi had cut into his body. "Bang!" With a dull crash, the sabre gas didn''t cut beishanling''s body in half. At the critical moment, the inner armor in his body automatically protected his body. The sabre gas smashed the inner armor in an instant. The remaining strength was not enough to kill beishanling, but the terrible strength directly knocked him out. A big hole was directly hit in the wall, and beishanling flew out directly. Ye Xiwen stepped forward to the bedside, waved his big hand, and collected Shen Yanmei''s body into the Tianyuan mirror. Then he directly swept his body out and chased it out towards beishanling in the sky. "How dare you hurt me? Do you know who I am?" Beishan Ling stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. He committed many evils and didn''t know how much he had done to kill the butcher. However, his cultivation was not high, but he dared to walk around with two guards. The reason was that everyone knew his identity and was afraid of his identity, so he could run amok. But he suddenly found that his identity was only useful to those who were afraid of Beishan nationality. When he met Ye Xiwen, who was so stunned, his gold medal to protect himself became a complete joke. "It''s just a dead man. There''s so much nonsense!" Ye Xiwen shouted violently. He had rushed to beishanling. The eclosion Tu Xian Dao fluctuated violently. The air seemed to be boiling and burning. A knife gas was cutting down on beishanling at an amazing speed. "Bang!" Beishanling was protected by a colorful divine garment on his body. The fierce knife Qi and colorful divine garment collided with each other and set off a terrible storm. That beishanling was directly blasted out again. When everyone didn''t react, it was like a meteor and directly blasted out of lingmen city. "It''s no use. You can''t kill me. This is the treasure dress my father practiced for me personally. You can''t break it. You''re dead. You''re dead. I''ll make you pay the price. My young master hasn''t been hurt since childhood. He''s in your hands. I''ll kill you all over the door and kill your ten families!" Beishanling shouted that he was really scared and angry. When he met such a person who didn''t enter the oil and salt, he naturally offered a magic weapon that was not going to be bad in ordinary days. With a long sword in his hand, he rushed back to Ye Xiwen and fiercely wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. "I haven''t been hurt, but the time hasn''t come!" Ye Xiwen sneered. For others, this move may be to catch their death. A person living in this world can''t live only for himself. Parents, relatives and friends are all under consideration. Even ye Xiwen is no exception, but for a man who has no relatives in the ancient continent and is alone, this move has no deterrent at all. The long sword in beishanling''s hand splashed an amazing light. It was obviously also an extremely eager detachment device. It directly pierced through the space on the spot, which almost doubled beishanling''s speed. It has to be said that although beishanling was arrogant and domineering, his cultivation was extremely high. I''m afraid there were seven, eight or higher levels of detachment. In short, ye Xiwen couldn''t see it. Under normal circumstances, ye Xiwen can''t be the opponent of beishanling, but he has the feather tuxian knife, which once killed all the immortals. Although now the feather tuxian knife can''t play its original power, although Ye Xiwen can''t completely master the power, it''s enough to clean up beishanling. The feather killing immortal knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand seemed to feel some violent stimulation. It directly burst into a terrible light on the spot, shrouded Ye Xiwen, and quickly spread in all directions to form a field of knives, from which the singing sound of immortals came. Ye Xiwen almost couldn''t stand the regurgitation, and a mouthful of blood was about to gush out. The stronger the power of the feather killing immortal knife, the stronger the regurgitation he would suffer, and even leave some hidden wounds. If he didn''t have Tianhuang regeneration to protect himself and constantly repair the wounds left by him after being backfired, ordinary people would have been backfired to death by the eclosion immortal butcher knife without such a powerful healing secret. But he had no choice. He had been burned by anger. The road of martial arts was to follow his heart. If he kept repressing, he would form a heart demon sooner or later. Besides, he didn''t think it was wrong to do so. The eldest husband is alive and does something and doesn''t do anything. If he looks like an unparalleled palace and is timid, his martial arts heart will be destroyed. Don''t expect to make great achievements from now on. The long sword almost automatically fell down. It was a fledgling immortal country. It was suppressed in the air. The sword potential in beishanling''s hand was suppressed and crushed in the air, and the long sword in his hand was crushed by this immortal country. It broke into pieces in a moment, and then exploded on the spot. "Bang!" The long sword in beishanling''s hand burst open in an instant, and his palms were blown to pieces, and suddenly a burst of wailing. "It''s impossible. My young master''s sword is already advanced. How can it be broken in your hand so easily? What kind of knife is it in your hand!" That beishanling stared wide, and there was a look of greed. At this moment, he didn''t forget his true colors. "Ha ha, I want to get this treasure knife. With this treasure knife, I can stand out among the young experts of the hundred nationalities alliance, and any garbage will be broken in front of me!" "Go to hell and find a knife!" Ye Xiwen was badly hurt and flushed. However, the knife in his hand was castrated and fell directly on beishanling. "Boom!" Beishanling''s colorful divine clothes reappeared and protected him, but beishanling was still directly blasted away, directly crashed out, fell into a cliff and smashed a big hole in the cliff. On the other side of the cliff is the sea. The fishy and salty sea breeze is blowing. Lingmen city itself stands against the sea. Now ye Xiwen has hit beishanling like a ball here. Although the colorful divine clothes protected beishanling again, it was impossible to remove all the huge impact. He still let his seven meat and eight vegetables fall and directly spit out blood. But at this time, his eyes were more sinister and some crazy shouting. "Come on, come on, you can''t kill my young master. All your family will die because of you!" "Stubborn!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen fought back and waved a long knife again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Under the attack of the long knife, the whole cliff has completely turned into a beach, and everything has turned into powder. Every time ye Xiwen attacks, the color of his colorful divine clothes will weaken a little. Up to now, it is almost transparent, and he can be broken by another attack. At this time, beishanling was finally afraid. He knew that maybe next time he would die under Ye Xiwen''s knife. At this time, he was also very embarrassed. Although he was not directly killed by the feather killing immortal knife, there was no doubt that he was tossed and suffered heavy losses. Suddenly, ye Xiwen was trying to urge the long sword, but he found that the real yuan in his body had already been consumed. How terrible the consumption of the eclosion tuxian sword was. It almost separated his giant star beast. Such a huge real yuan could not support such consumption. Immediately, he directly opened the Tianyuan mirror and absorbed the aura of the dragon vein into his body. Suddenly, the exhausted Zhenyuan began to recover gradually. "Die, today is your death!" Ye Xiwen drank. "Stop, who dares to hurt my son!" (to be continued) Chapter 832 "Stop, who dares to hurt my son!" The roar of applause came from a distance like thunder. People didn''t arrive, but the sound wave alone can hit people hard. Just when the sound wave was about to hit Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s eclosion Tu Xian knife was strongly stimulated and began to burst into a strong light, eliminating the sound wave directly. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen was also directly hurt by the light. For ye Xiwen now, the feather killing immortal knife is definitely a magic knife that hurts others and hurts himself first. It is a double-edged sword. It is well used. Even beishanling, whose strength is far better than his, can be beaten so embarrassed by him. If he doesn''t use it well, he may be shocked to death on the spot by the power of reverse bite. "Hahaha, boy, you''re dead. I must frustrate you and let you know that it''s hard for you to die if you offend me!" Hearing his father''s voice, Beishan Ling immediately shouted excitedly. There was no fear in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. On the contrary, there was only thick killing and evil. "Let''s talk about it if we can survive!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and the knife awn in his hand cut across again. Where the knife awn passed, the air boiled violently, like boiling water. "Boom!" With this heavy blow, the heavy blow directly broke the increasingly thin colorful divine clothes. "Bang!" Although most of the strength was removed by the colorful God clothes, the rest was still directly blasted into beishanling''s body. Suddenly, the knife gas exploded wildly on his body. His whole body was incomplete. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken. He was almost on the verge of death. He had never suffered such a serious injury from childhood. It was a great humiliation for him. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen vomited a mouthful of blood again, and his face was a little pale, which was too powerful. Just wanted to give beishanling another knife to get rid of him, but the sound of breaking the air behind him became louder and louder. "Ye Xiwen, go quickly. If you don''t go again, you won''t have a chance!" Ye Mo saw that ye Xiwen was still a little unwilling. "You still have a chance to come back and kill him in the future, but if you don''t go now, you''ll be dead. The man behind is too terrible. I''m afraid he''s already an expert beyond the realm. If you have a feather butcher''s knife in your hand, you must not be his opponent!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and made a decision immediately. The man behind him chased closer and closer. He didn''t give him a chance and time to do it again. He could only roar: "beishanling, when I come back again, I''ll take your head!" With that, a pair of wings behind him spread out in an instant, and his body shape swept out for tens of miles in an instant. "Want to go!" A cold hum came from the sky, and a big hand fell in the air, some like an animal claw, thin and sharp. The big hand was so fast that it was about to catch Ye Xiwen in an instant. The wings of Lei behind Ye Xiwen suddenly shook. His body suddenly swept out for more than ten miles, and he avoided the grasp of this big hand. Ye Xiwen''s heart was about to jump out. If his reaction was a step slower just now, he would be caught to pieces by the old miscellaneous hair on the spot. "Father, take revenge for me. Catch that bastard. I want him to live forever, forever, and his soul will suffer. He can''t live forever!" Behind him came the wailing voice of beishanling. The tone was full of resentment against Ye Xiwen. He had never suffered such a big loss, never. "Don''t worry, my father will not let him go. I will tear him to pieces!" The middle-aged voice scattered in the sky. Beishanling was so arrogant and domineering, which had something to do with his indulgence as a father. The speed of both sides is extremely fast, but in a moment, they have rushed into the depths of the sea. In fact, ye Xiwen''s speed has stepped into the Beishan patriarch behind. Several times, ye Xiwen can feel that he is getting closer and closer. In chaotuo territory, ye Xiwen''s speed is extremely fast and can stand alone in the world. However, the strength of the Beishan patriarch is obviously much better than chaotuo territory, and he doesn''t know what kind of terrible state he has reached. It is definitely not comparable to Ye Xiwen. However, fortunately, his Lei Zhiyi has reached the extreme. He can''t even react to the Beishan clan leader behind him in a short distance. Several times escaped the dangerous and dangerous pursuit. But the figure of the patriarch of Beishan came closer and closer, and even ye Xiwen could hear the sound of breaking the air behind him. "Little beast, where to escape!" The head of Beishan clan was already out of anger in his voice. It was a shame for him to deal with such a little guy who had just passed the boundary of erchongtian. He couldn''t catch up for most of the day. Although he was getting closer and closer, it was also a shame for him. Finally, they chased for another day. Both of them have entered the depths of the sea. Ye Xiwen doesn''t even know where he is now. He only knows that he is crazy to escape. First, he has to avoid the pursuit of the patriarch of Beishan. However, the patriarch of Beishan, perhaps stimulated by the fact that his son was almost killed, did not spare any effort to pursue Ye Xiwen. If he did not kill Ye Xiwen, he would not stop at all. Even the deep-sea area, which is not easy to go deep in ordinary days, rushed in. Along the way, they didn''t meet any monster in the sea at all. Also, there was such a terrible character behind them. The smell of terror could be felt hundreds of miles away. Which monster dared to rush over with such short eyes. No matter how ye Xiwen moves or runs away desperately, the leader of Beishan clan behind him is getting closer and closer, and the strength difference between the two sides is too big. Finally, ye Xiwen could see the head of Beishan clan with his naked eyes. He was a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes. He was somewhat similar to beishanling. At this time, his face was blue and his eyes were angry. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen in front of him. "Little beast, die!" The leader of Beishan clan attacked again. A long sword appeared in his hand and drew a circle in the sky, which condensed countless lightsabers out of thin air. They cut through the sky and fell one after another. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The piercing sound of breaking the sky and the lightsaber all over the sky almost covered the sky, as if the whole sky had become a sea of sword clouds. Ye Xiwen kept moving and Lei Zhiyi kept waving. His body shook very fast, but those lightsabers were too dense. He couldn''t hide at last. "Pooh!" A lightsaber was directly inserted into his body, in which the terrible sword yuan force suddenly burst, and his flesh was blown up on the spot, but this was only the beginning. As ye Xiwen was inserted by the lightsaber, his movement slowed down, and more lightsabers, like sharks smelling blood, fell down on the spot. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Countless lightsabers were directly inserted into Ye Xiwen and exploded wildly. "Boom!" Countless explosion shock waves gathered into a terrible mushroom cloud and rose slowly. Ye Xiwen''s body directly lost its vitality and plunged into the depths of the sea. The head of Beishan clan breathed a little fast. The consumption of a large-scale attack just now was also very large for him, and it was impossible to use it unlimited. His mind swept the body of Xiwen in the middle of the sea and found that it had long lost its vitality, and the yuan God had long been crushed. It was certain that he was dead and could not die again. Without hesitation, he turned and returned directly. There are too many terrible creatures in the deep sea, which is far beyond imagination on land. If one is not careful, he may even fall over. In the deep sea and in the Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen sat on the ground, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and a bitter smile. Even if he escaped, he still had no way to face the absolute strength gap. He could only watch the star giant beast be killed separately, and even the blood slave yuan God was instantly killed. This is the absolute strength gap. It''s just like heaven and earth! He could feel that the Yuanshen of the patriarch of Beishan swept the star beast several times, as if to confirm whether he was dead. Ye Xiwen is also waiting. Now he can only barely maintain the separation of the star giant beast and don''t change back to the prototype. After repeatedly confirming that the patriarch of Beishan really left, ye Xiwen let Ben out of the Tianyuan mirror and put the star giant beast into the Tianyuan mirror. As soon as I entered the Tianyuan mirror, the star beast separated and directly changed back to the prototype. It was terrible. There was no good meat all over the body, and it completely collapsed. Ye Xiwen looked around. There was no sign that the monsters in the sea were approaching. Fortunately, the terrorist momentum released by the patriarch of Beishan just now made the nearby monsters in the sea escape far away. Although they were monsters, they were not stupid. They knew that some people were too scary to provoke. If this is not the case, the blood shed when the giant star beast was injured will definitely attract countless monsters in the sea. "Ye Xiwen, the star beast is separated. It has been completely scrapped and can''t be repaired!" Ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo''s bitter smile in his mind. Ye Xiwen looked a little gloomy. After all, the separation of the star beast has really helped him a lot. If there were no separation of the star beast, he might have died long ago. He can no longer practice such a pair of separation. It was a great coincidence that he achieved the separation of the giant star beast at the beginning. The big factor is that the blood slave was trained by the original God of the adult giant star beast at that time. Only with the same root and homology can he succeed. But now it is impossible for him to go there to find such a separation. This time for ye Xiwen, it can be said that he lost a lot and hurt his strength. It''s just for a woman who has only met a few times. Is it worth it? Ye Xiwen can''t tell. He just follows his heart and will never regret it. Moreover, in his opinion, the scum and scum of beishanling really deserve to die. "So let''s not waste it. I have a magic skill that allows you to devour this giant star beast and melt it into your body. At that time, you can not only break into the middle of half a step beyond the realm, but also inherit the blood and talent of the giant star beast!" (to be continued) Chapter 833 Ye Mo''s words immediately stunned Ye Xiwen. Is there such a secret method? "And this secret method?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, but this kind of magic skill is too harmful to nature and reason. Everyone in the demon world yells at it. It has been wiped out by many forces in the demon world many years ago. My master got this secret method from a piece of ruins by chance, but my master is such a person. Naturally, he doesn''t like this secret method, so he didn''t practice it!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen knew that the master he said could only be the legendary demon king. Such a powerful secret method would only be despised by people like the demon king. However, when he thought about it, he felt very strong when he listened to it. He could absorb human flesh and blood and inherit blood and talent. This secret method is tantamount to fighting against all powerful ethnic groups in heaven and earth. Because many ethnic groups have their own unique talents, magical powers, secrets and so on, but the inheritance of these things is to take blood as the medium. In other words, without the blood of their ethnic group, you can''t learn it even if you learn it. They are born with it and don''t have to learn it. This is a gift from God. Just like the legendary dragon family, it almost doesn''t need to practice, and can automatically reach a very high-strength level. Most people in the Terran family can only struggle hard, and practicing desperately is not the opponent of the dragon family. This is the difference between talent and blood. But the strength of this secret method is that it can plunder other people''s blood, that is, you may awaken the gifted gods belonging to other ethnic groups in your body. This means that talents and magical powers that have been handed down from generation to generation and are connected by blood may be learned by foreigners. Someone is shaking the foundation of their rule of the world. In the final analysis, these powerful ethnic groups rule the world. What they can rule the world depends on their excellent talent and blood, which are not available to ordinary ethnic groups. This secret method seizes the nature of heaven and earth. One can imagine how terrible it is. It is to change life against heaven and compete for destiny with those ethnic groups with inherent advantages. This makes Ye Xiwen think of the formula of dominating the body. It is also like this, so that people with ordinary flesh can have flesh bodies that are comparable to or even better than those born strong ethnic groups. This secret method is absolutely to seize the nature of heaven and earth, and go against heaven and earth as much as possible. Although there are various limitations in practice, it is undeniable that he gives those who live at the bottom the opportunity to climb up. In fact, if ye Xiwen didn''t have the Ba Ti formula, he might not be able to go to this point at all. He might be a more ordinary genius in Zhenwu school. It''s hard to say whether he can reach an extraordinary level. This is like Ye Xiwen''s counter attack of losers on the earth day and night in his previous life. Those ethnic groups and experts with all kinds of blood talents are like high, rich and handsome. They are born to explode those poor losers even if they don''t do anything. Both ye Mo''s magic skill and Ba Ti Jue are skills that give people a chance to erase the congenital gap and go further. It''s hard to imagine the talent of the elder who created this kind of skill. "But you didn''t tell me before. There must be some reason!" Ye Xiwen said that there must be some reason why Ye Mo didn''t tell him before, otherwise ye Mo would have told him. "Yes, because although this magic skill is powerful, it has many restrictions, especially those ethnic groups with various blood talents. Their blood power comes from their ancestors. The more powerful their blood is, the more powerful their ancestors are. If you kill him, you will kill him, but if you want to plunder his blood, you will face the reverse bite of their blood power, he said The more powerful our ancestors are, the more powerful they will be. With your cultivation at that time, I''m afraid you will be backfired to death on the spot! " Ye Mo said, "later, you separated the star beast, and I didn''t say it again, but now the star beast separation has been completely abolished and can''t be restored. It''s better to let you absorb it. At that time, your bully will feel stronger and you won''t meet an enemy in the same level!" "The key is that the star beast itself is refined into a separate body by you, that is to say, it is only your own body, so it will not be eaten by the force of blood. It is equal to your own thing. Changing your left hand to your right hand can be avoided!" "In that case, let''s start quickly!" Ye Xiwen said. It took him only a few days to come to the ancient continent, but it made him understand that the strength he was proud of in the past was nothing in this ancient continent. If he didn''t hurry up to practice, he didn''t know how he might die at that time. Ye Xiwen dived directly into the seabed and found a cave on the seabed. Fortunately, the nearby monsters had just been scared away. Now there is still the coercion of the head of Beishan clan, and these monsters dare not come back in a short time. It gave Ye Xiwen a quiet time to practice. After finding the cave, he arranged an array. Ye Xiwen discharged all the sea water, then went directly into the Tianyuan mirror and began to shut down. "This magic skill is called heaven eating magic skill. It was created to change the imbalance of blood!" Ye Mo said, "now I''ll pass you the magic skill of devouring the sky!" Ye Mo said, constantly marking the formula in his hand, and the information branded into Ye Xiwen''s mind, directly into the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind. The mysterious space suddenly burst into a burst of colorful light, and then the Lingjing in the Tianyuan mirror began to burn a lot, turn into real Qi, and then directly instilled into the mysterious space. Ye Xiwen found that the deduction ability of mysterious space is becoming stronger and stronger with the increasing number of deduction times. It can almost be said that it is hundreds of times stronger than when ye Xiwen just got it. If it had been in the past, it would have been impossible to deduce even if we had obtained the "Heaven eating demon skill". Of course, not enough aura is also a very important reason. The three days passed quickly, and ye Xiwen consumed tens of millions of Lingjing again. Only then did he finally deduce the heaven swallowing magic skill, deduce the essence of the performance, and can begin to practice. In the Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen sat around, and a burst of magic Qi rose in his body. Ye Xiwen was already familiar with the magic Qi, even very familiar. In fact, isn''t the devil''s wing the ultimate magic skill? In his body, suddenly, he stretched out a huge magic claw, grabbed the body of the lying star beast, and directly grabbed it into his body. The blood essence and energy in the body of the star beast were transmitted from the claw into Ye Xiwen''s body meeting. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that a magnificent and terrible force burst into his body. The body of the star beast was a hundred times and a thousand times the size of his own, so the energy contained in his body was far above Ye Xiwen. For his true self, this force is simply magnificent and terrible. However, fortunately, the star beast is also his part. This blood essence and energy are also under his control, so he didn''t explode and die on the spot. However, even so, he has more and more energy and is red all over. If he is not careful, he may explode and die on the spot. Now he finally understands why Ye Mo didn''t tell him this secret method before, because even if he tried before, he must be dead and there is no other possibility. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen gave a low cry, and the Ba Ti Jue and Guan Ren Jing began to work with all their strength to absorb this magnificent energy. Moreover, not only the energy of blood essence, but also a mysterious power is being pulled down by "Heaven eating demon skill" and trying to integrate into Ye Xiwen''s soul. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that this is the power of the blood of the star beast. Suddenly, his whole body was dripping with cold sweat and pain. The pain came from the depths of his soul, as if he wanted to tear his soul apart and stuff it inside. Just because of this pain, 99% of the people can be eliminated. Ye Xiwen''s muscles trembled with pain. He almost couldn''t control the blood essence energy of those giant stars and died directly. It can only show the ancient tree with a clear heart and calm his mind. Sure enough, after the colorful light of Mingxin ancient tree shrouded him, although it was still unbearable, these pain could not affect his consciousness, and was constantly absorbing the blood power and essence energy belonging to the star beast. I don''t know how long it has passed. In the endless pain, ye Xiwen can''t feel the time at all. I also know how long it has passed. I just felt that scales began to appear faintly on his body. The silver scales almost began to degenerate into a human shaped star beast. However, immediately, ye Xiwen''s body was suffused with a bronze light, which was a tyrant formula, and instantly suppressed the change. This is the change that Bati Jue is rejecting the monster of stars. This is the most domineering place of Bati Jue. All energy will be used for me when it comes, but it is absolutely not allowed to turn away from the guest. His body has also been transformed little by little. The power of this star beast has been completely integrated with his tyrannical formula. The flesh of the star beast itself is powerful and boundless. What''s more, there is a tyrant. When these two constitutions are combined, it''s hard to imagine the degree of the flesh. "Boom!" The momentum in Ye Xiwen''s body was finally uncontrollable. Under the scouring of countless star beasts'' blood essence, the barrier in the middle of the half step beyond the boundary was washed down on the spot. He finally stepped into the middle of half a step beyond the realm! (to be continued) Chapter 834 Ye Xiwen has been in the early stage of half step escape for too long. The reason why he has not chosen to make a breakthrough is to lay a good foundation. When he makes a real breakthrough, he can really enter the combat effectiveness of beyond the boundary level. Now we have finally entered the middle stage of half a step beyond the boundary, just as he expected. After he really entered the mid-term of half a step beyond the border, his combat effectiveness almost jumped several grades, and he can really compete with the experts who surpass the border. This was something that his star beast could not do in those years, but now this Buddha can do it. But he hasn''t stopped, because the essence and blood energy of the star beast has only been absorbed. Originally, the realm of the star beast is much more powerful than the master. Moreover, the body of the star beast is hundreds and thousands of times that of Yexi. It''s not so easy for the master to absorb it all. Another day later, ye Xiwen finally reached the peak in the middle of the half step beyond the boundary, and may enter the later stage of the half step beyond the boundary at any time, but ye Xiwen suppressed this breakthrough. It''s just a breakthrough. It''s not suitable to make a breakthrough now. Other remaining blood essence energy can''t be digested at all. It can only exist in his body first. This energy may support him to step into the transcendental double heaven, triple heaven, or even longer. On the other hand, the blood power belonging to the star beast is also integrated into the soul of the yuan God, but now it is only preliminarily forced into it. It doesn''t know how long it will take to fully integrate. Therefore, those secret magic powers basically didn''t understand. They only understood a more popular talent magic power, that is, demon yuan bullet. Those demon beasts can spit out this demon yuan bullet with their mouths open. Therefore, they were more popular. Even the swallowing stars that they understood when the star giant beast separated did not remain. However, although it is a popular talent, the demon yuan bombs of different ethnic groups are naturally very different. They look the same, but they are not the same. The cultivation methods of demon yuan bombs spread in the star giant beast ethnic group are definitely the top of the top. To put it bluntly, there is no too complex principle of this demon yuan bullet. It is to compress the real yuan or demon yuan on the body and spit it out. The reason why it is a gifted magic power is that it depends on the special structure in the body, which foreigners can''t learn. After integrating the essence and blood of the star beast, ye Xiwen can also simulate the shape in the star beast in a short time. Although the principle is not complicated, it does not mean that the power is poor. In fact, the power is also particularly great. The so-called way of breaking Qiao with force is here. A demon yuan bullet is even more powerful than ye Xiwen''s full strength. An expert beyond the boundary of the double heaven will be seriously injured on the spot if he gets a demon yuan bullet unprepared. It is his trump card now. After ye Xiwen swallowed the essence and blood of the star beast, he also began to have some characteristics of the star beast. For example, the true yuan in his body is ten times thicker than the original, although it is not 100 times larger than that when the star beast separated. However, with the continuous integration, there is still room for improvement. However, even so, he is now like a human monster, with a far higher degree of flesh and truth than ordinary people. But even so, in the peak state, he can only send out ten demon yuan bullets continuously. If it is an ordinary person, after sending out one, the real yuan will be exhausted and then slaughtered. Therefore, this demon yuan bullet can only be used as a trump card at the critical moment. Even the experts beyond the boundary and the double heaven can be hit hard. Even in the future, with Ye Xiwen integrating the essence and blood of more star giants, the power will gradually improve and become stronger at that time. Now that the cultivation has been completed, ye Xiwen will not stay in the Tianyuan mirror more, but directly out of the Tianyuan mirror. Although it is only half a step away from the border in the middle stage, in terms of combat effectiveness, he is even sure that he can be comparable to the star giant beast when he just came to the ancient continent, or even stronger. Even the experts who have gone beyond the border can compete with one or two. If he has the opportunity to hit and even kill the experts who have gone beyond the border with demon yuan bullets, it is not impossible. These are things you can''t do when the stars and monsters are separated. On the boundless sea, a large fleet of ships sailed by chopping waves. Above the bow, a woman in her twenties stood in the bow. Her slim figure stood straight and dressed in a water blue skirt, which complemented the whole sea. Her shawl and long hair fluttered in the wind, and her face was a little indifferent. No one knew what she was thinking. "Miss, I have investigated!" A middle-aged man''s voice came from behind the woman, but a resolute man with thick eyebrows and big eyes strode over. "There should be powerful experts who have shot here, so the monsters in this area were scared away, which saved us a lot of trouble!" "That''s the best. If someone ambushes us in this area, it''s bad!" The woman said faintly, looking at the sea, a little worried. "It should not be. The strength of such a great power has long exceeded the transcendence. It is impossible for the witch family or the yuan family to invite such an expert. Even if they can recognize it, the price of asking such a great power can make them bankrupt!" The middle-aged man said, "so I don''t think they invited someone to ambush us!" "Yes!" The woman nodded. Suddenly, there was a huge sound of breaking water in front, and a figure jumped out of the water directly. "Hahaha, I finally came out!" Ye Xiwen laughed. This period of time can be regarded as choking. "Who?" As soon as ye Xiwen emerged from the bottom of the water, the already tense fleet became even more nervous. Ye Xiwen reflected that there was a fleet passing by here. It happened that he couldn''t even tell where it was on the vast sea. When he was chased and killed before, he was completely desperate and basically didn''t have any direction, so he didn''t know where to fly at all. At that time, ye Xiwen only felt that dozens of powerful ways had locked himself. As long as he was slightly wrong, he would immediately attract attacks from people all over the ship. Among them, there are even some experts who are beyond the realm of triple heaven and quadruple heaven. Ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness is so sharp that you can see it at a glance. Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said, "in Xiaye Xiwen, I accidentally got lost in this sea area. I don''t know what sea area this is or the direction of the ancient continent. If I know, please give me some advice!" "The ancient continent? It''s 50 million kilometers away from here!" The woman standing in the bow said, "this is the Yunxing sea area. We are the fleet of the king''s family in Qinan island. The little woman Wang Mengyu!" "It''s Miss Wang!" Ye Xiwen arched his hands and said, "I don''t mean any harm. I''m just lost. In that case, I''ll leave!" Ye Xiwen can feel the hostility of many masters on board. Although he is confident that the other party can''t leave him, he doesn''t want to rush into conflict with others. But he didn''t expect that he and the patriarch of Beishan went so deep into the sea at once. At the beginning, he only wanted to escape and didn''t notice it at all. More than 50 million kilometers. It''s very difficult to go back. It''s easy when he comes, but it''s because of the coercion of the head of Beishan clan, so no big or small monsters dare to approach. But if he is alone, he will have to fight and go back. It''s really not so easy. Taking him as a martial artist who has transcended the border for a long time, it is very dangerous to walk in this place full of demons and beasts, just as it was not so dangerous when he first stepped into the true path to the East China Sea, because at that time, he could only experience at the edge of the East China Sea and dared not go in. "Brother ye, I''m going to the ancient continent for tens of millions of miles. There are countless monsters in Shanghai all the way. If you don''t mind, you might as well take our pass for the time being. Our Qinan island is also in the direction of the ancient continent, and can still give you a ride!" Wang Mengyu said. Behind her, both the middle-aged man and others changed slightly. At this time, it was obviously not a good idea to take him on board without knowing whether he was an enemy or a friend. "Miss, I''m afraid it''s wrong. If he''s someone else''s spy, it''s bad!" The middle-aged man whispered into a secret persuasion. "Uncle Le, there''s a reason why I did this. He''s just a heaven beyond the realm. It''s impossible to make any waves on our ship. Besides, I think he has outstanding temperament. He''s not a thing in the pool. He''s an outstanding figure in every family. How can he be an undercover, whether it''s the witch family or the yuan family, except those two There are no other outstanding and outstanding figures, so I don''t think he is very likely to be undercover! " Wang Mengyu said faintly. "Even so, even if there is such a risk, we can''t take risks!" The middle-aged man Wang Le said stubbornly. "Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the spirit volcano is about to open. I got the news that the Wu family and the yuan family may join hands to deal with our Wang family at this time. In the ranking competition at that time, foreign young experts may be invited to join hands to crowd out our Wang family''s share. At that time, it will be really bad. I can''t support it alone Scene. " Wang Mengyu said faintly. "This man comes from the ancient continent, and he is not any young expert we know before. If we can invite him to fight at that time, at least our Wang family can keep the existing share!" Wang Le knew that Wang Mengyu had such a plan. (to be continued) Chapter 835 On the other side, ye Xiwen and ye Mo in his mind also discussed. "Ye Xiwen, it''s too far from the mainland now. It''s unrealistic to leap over the thousands of miles of sea area just by your own cultivation. It''s better to follow this fleet and go to the Qinan Island first!" Ye Mo Dao. "Besides, even if you go back now, you can''t do anything about the old bastard, or even the little bastard in beishanling. You can''t afford to chase and kill again. This time, there''s no star beast to block the robbery for you!" Ye Xiwen is a little silent. Indeed, with his current strength, let alone go back to find the old bastard''s trouble, it is a problem whether he can leap tens of millions of miles. He does not have the strength of the old bastard and can scare away all monsters with his own strength. Similarly, to find your own father, you can only put it down first. Anyway, after so many years, what will happen in a few years. "Although this sea area is not the center of the mainland, in fact, there are still many young masters, and even there are demons in the depths. Even the old bastard of Beishan dare not step casually. It is also a training for you now!" Ye Mo Dao. Originally, ye Xiwen''s plan was to find out his life experience first, completely end his previous wish, and then travel to the mainland. At that time, he should be alone and aim to reach the peak of martial arts. When he has enough strength, he will go to the ancient Phoenix world and bring Hua Menghan back. Now he is too weak. In the ancient continent, he is a crucian carp crossing the river. His death will not cause any waves. "In that case, I might as well obey my orders!" Ye Xiwen nodded. There was not even a direction above the vast sea area on all sides. As soon as ye Xiwen got on the ship, he could feel that the fleet did not seem very friendly to him, and there was a faint sense of vigilance and hostility. However, ye Xiwen didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, he didn''t intend to have any deep relationship with them. He waited until the Kai Nan island and looked for a chance to leave. Three days later, the fleet had crossed the vast sea and moved in a fixed direction. "I don''t know what brother Ye inherited?" On the deck, Wang Mengyu asked softly. In the storm, it was very clear to Ye Xiwen''s ears. She can''t see through Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments. On the surface, ye Xiwen is just a martial artist in the middle of half a step beyond the border, but it gives her a sense of danger. This feeling makes her feel absurd. You know, she has already stepped into a major sky of beyond the border and is a good player. How can a famous genius in Qinan island be afraid of a martial artist who half a step beyond the border. But she has such a feeling, but now this feeling is gradually fading. Until now, she can''t even feel it. Even at some time, she doubts whether she feels wrong. No, she absolutely believes in her own perception. The dangerous is like a fierce beast in the sea. She can rush up and tear her at any time. It was because she believed in her own perception that she invited Ye Xiwen on board. If ye Xiwen knew Wang Mengyu''s thoughts at this time, he would also be surprised at her perception, because her perception was not wrong. In the first few days, ye Xiwen had just broken into the middle of half a step beyond the realm. Ye Xiwen still had no way to control all his breath. Although he tried his best to collect his breath, there was still a trace of edge leaking out. Just like the sword out of its sheath, even a little is enough to let people see the edge, but now, with the gradual consolidation of the realm, he has been able to restrain his breath. It is equivalent to the sword out of its sheath returning to Cambridge. It seems that it is just an extraordinary half step beyond the realm. Many people underestimated Ye Xiwen and suffered all his losses, but ye Xiwen has already passed the time when he needs to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, but he just doesn''t want to make too much publicity. "It''s just a small inheritance. I''m afraid no one will know!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. Behind the two men, Wang Le followed them almost step by step. It seemed that he was afraid that ye Xiwen would harm Wang Mengyu. He didn''t know how to have such an idea, but he vaguely felt that ye Xiwen was a great threat. It was only after a few days that ye Xiwen didn''t have any superfluous actions, that he relaxed a little. Wang Mengyu saw that ye Xiwen didn''t say, so she didn''t continue to ask. However, she didn''t believe Ye Xiwen''s statement. How could she cultivate such an excellent person as ye Xiwen be just an ordinary sect? She didn''t believe it. Just think ye Xiwen doesn''t want to talk. "By the way, Miss Wang, why haven''t you seen monsters in the sea these days? Is there any trick?" Ye Xiwen asked. In three days, the fleet had already traveled out of the place where ye Xiwen had fought with the patriarch of Beishan, but still there were no monsters in the sea to make trouble. You should know that those monsters in the sea are more ferocious and unscrupulous. How can they not appear at all. "It''s no secret. Basically, people born and raised in Shanghai know that we sprinkled a spice near the ship, which is the most annoying spice for monsters in the sea, so they won''t come near!" Wang Mengyu said. Ye Xiwen nodded suddenly. If not, where can fleets shuttle in the sea? You know, the density of monsters in the sea is far higher than that on land. There are still many monsters on the land in the mountains, but they are basically everywhere in the sea, and the number may be more than dozens of times that on the land. When ye Xiwen asked, Wang Mengyu was more certain that ye Xiwen really came from the ancient continent. How many experts do you know if they are native to this sea area? The fleet then drove for a whole day, and finally a large island appeared in front of everyone. Such islands are like stars and endless on the endless sea area, but most of them are deserted islands. The proportion of such inhabited islands is small, but the number is amazing. These days, ye Xiwen has been introduced by Wang Mengyu. It is very big in Qinan Island, but there is only one city, Qinan city. The vast majority of the population on the island live in Qinan city. Although it is only an island, it also has a population of more than 20 million. In addition to their Wang family, there are two other families, the Wu family and the yuan family. They just don''t deal with them very much. Ye Xiwen also had to lament that the ancient continent is a holy land for cultivation. Considering how many billion people in the whole southern region have given birth to such a master of detachment, and the population of Qinan island is only more than 20 million, it can give birth to a number of masters of detachment comparable to the whole Zhenwu University. This is amazing. More than that, the ancient continent, which is the center of the world. The fleet soon came to the wharf on Kai Nan island. Although it was only a wharf, it seemed to have become a small town. It was very lively. Ships kept landing on the wharf. Hundreds of ships were waiting to dock, but the Wang family''s fleet did not queue up, but came to the other row of free berths, which belonged to the Wang family. Naturally, they didn''t have to queue up with others to wait for berthing. After the ship docked safely, Wang Mengyu, Wang Le and other senior members of the fleet got off the ship one after another. As for the goods, naturally someone was responsible for unloading them. Ye Xiwen saw that there were ten masters hiding in other cabins, and Wang Le was afraid that he was even more powerful than the four masters of Yingxin Chengguan. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate and went straight off the boat. Wang Mengyu slowed down and waited for ye Xiwen to move forward side by side. Then he said, "brother ye, if you haven''t decided where to go for the time being, why don''t you come to my Wang''s house first?" Before ye Xiwen answered, a slightly surprised voice came from the front. "Mengyu, you''re back. I''m worried to death. Fortunately, you have nothing to do!" Ye Xiwen looked up, but it was a young man in Chinese robes in his twenties. He was very attentive and ran to Wang Mengyu. Wang Mengyu frowned and said, "Wu Chenhai, call me my full name. I don''t know you so well!" Wu Chenhai? Ye Xiwen suddenly had such an impression in his mind. Wang Mengyu once told him that on this Qinan Island, the three forces, the Wang family, the Wu family and the yuan family, each have an outstanding young master. Wang Mengyu is naturally the leader of the Wang family, and the young master of the Wu family is no other than Wu Chenhai. "Hey, hey!" The Chinese robed young Wu Chenhai smiled and saw Ye Xiwen next to Wang Mengyu. His face immediately pulled down and said, "who is this?" Ye Xiwen could feel the deep hostility on him. "Who has anything to do with you? You care too much!" Wang Mengyu said coldly. Wu Chenhai''s face became more ugly. When he looked at Ye Xiwen, he was like a fierce beast that wanted to choose people to eat. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed. It''s not clear how Wu Chenhai thought he was Wang Mengyu''s suitor and regarded himself as a competitor. Wang Mengyu''s reaction also surprised him. Originally, this kind of thing could be explained in a word, but she didn''t do so, but chose a more extreme way. However, ye Xiwen was just a little surprised. He didn''t take it to heart. Even if he offended anyone, even if he couldn''t beat those masters beyond the four and five Heaven, he was still in no danger of escaping from self-protection. (to be continued) Chapter 836 "Good, good, good, I care too much!" Wu Chenhai sneered, but his cold eyes stared coldly at Ye Xiwen''s direction, full of resentment. "Boy, you''d better have nothing to do with it!" Ye Xiwen really felt like lying on the gun, but Wu Chenhai''s attitude disgusted him very much. He just said coldly, "mind your own business!" Ye Xiwen''s words made Wu Chenhai''s face completely pull down, and a violent breath came out of him and enveloped Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Wu Chenhai, what are you doing? Brother Ye is my friend. Do you want to do it here?" Wang Mengyu shouted loudly and stopped in front of Ye Xiwen. "OK, I''ll give Mengyu face today, but this boy won''t be lucky all the time, hem!" Wu Chenhai said coldly, threatening his words. He turned and left with a gloomy face. "If you have the ability, go and compete for the quota of Lingshan volcano in ten days. I''ll directly cripple you at that time!" Behind him, an old servant followed up like a ghost. They were getting farther and farther away. They were almost out of the dock. The old servant said, "young master, will the Wang family notice this!" "What if you are aware of it? Since the eldest brother joined the Hailong mansion, the power of our Witch family has increased day by day. The Wang family also wants Wang Mengyu to join the Hailong mansion and reverse this situation, so we can''t let them succeed, otherwise there will be no good situation!" Wu Chenhai said coldly. "For the share of the spirit volcano this time, we should strive to completely exclude the quota of the Wang family. In this way, the Wang family will decline without a few times. As for the yuan family, they have a backer, we will introduce them for a period of time and solve the Wang family with them first!" "What about Miss Wang?" Asked the old servant. "It''s just a woman. Do they think I will really be confused by a woman? As for the bitch Wang Mengyu, sooner or later I want her to submit to my feet!" Wu Chenhai said coldly. Wang Mengyu repeatedly didn''t give him face, which had made him hold a group of anger in his heart. On the other side, Wang Mengyu also said to Ye Xiwen with some apologies: "sorry, you have been implicated. The Wu Chenhai is used to being overbearing on this Qinan island by relying on the power of the Wu family." "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen said. "But what is the competition for the quota of the spirit volcano?" "Well, there is a spirit vein and a volcano crossing the seabed not far from our Qinan island. Every 50 years, the volcano will erupt. The volcano will spit out a lot of spirit slurry. The temperature of these spirit slurry is extremely high, but it also contains a large amount of fire aura. If you can baptize in it, you will make a great breakthrough in cultivation and half step beyond it There is also hope to break into the realm of transcendence and escape, and the master of transcendence and escape is to go further! " Wang Mengyu looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "However, although the spirit volcano has many advantages, it is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, all the experts who are beyond the boundary will be annihilated. After countless years of exploration, our three families have finally explored ten safe positions. Among the ten positions, the highest ranking disciples of our three families can have four, the remaining two have two, and the remaining two It''s for other casual repairs on the island! " Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "do you want me to help you fight?" Ye Xiwen finally understood. When Wang Mengyu saw Ye Xiwen''s reaction, his pretty face turned a little red and was seen through. He was a little embarrassed. "Yes, I heard that their two families are going to unite to exclude my Wang family. According to our information, the witch family has invited foreign experts, but we were too late to invite powerful experts!" Then Wang Mengyu looked back to normal and looked at Ye Xiwen with a little expectation. Ye Xiwen didn''t feel anything. He pondered for a moment and said, "if I help you win the game, I want a place!" What he valued was the quota of the spirit volcano. If he could get the refining of the spirit volcano, his cultivation would be an opportunity to go further, and with the essence and blood of many star giants sealed on him, there would be no problem to go further, and there was no need to worry about the sequelae. As for Wang Mengyu''s little careful thought, he didn''t take it to heart! "Ye Xiwen, this is a great opportunity. You have the separation of stars and monsters, and you have broken through the foundation. Therefore, in a short time, your breakthrough has no problem at all. You are afraid of unstable foundation. However, if you can get the baptism of this spirit volcano, your foundation will be strong enough and you don''t have to worry at all!" Ye Mo also said. "It''s no problem at all. As long as brother ye can help us, a place is no problem!" Wang Mengyu said happily. What made her more happy was that she didn''t look out of sight. Ye Xiwen was really different. From his words, we can hear strong self-confidence. If it''s just a general half step beyond the boundary, I''m afraid I''ve considered whether I can save my life, but what he wants is to give him a place if he wins. It shows that he is confident. Without Ye Xiwen''s help this time, they are likely to suffer heavy losses. They can only get two positions by relying on the momentum of the Wang family at most. But on the contrary, if ye Xiwen can help them win, even if they want to give ye Xiwen a position, they also have three, which are more cost-effective than originally. "But I''m not from your Wang family. Is that all right?" Ye Xiwen asked. "No problem. Although you are not from our Wang family, you can compete on behalf of our Wang family!" Wang Mengyu said. If Wang Mengyu is happy, then Wang Le is completely shocked. Does he really look out of sight? As Miss said, ye Xiwen is a hidden expert. The Wang family soon returned to the Wang family''s ancestral home in the east of the city. Although it is said to be the ancestral home, it is actually a small town. More than 100000 people inside and outside the Wang family live in this generation, just like a small kingdom. Ye Xiwen is arranged in a small courtyard, which is the wing room used by the Wang family to entertain guests. After arranging Ye Xiwen, Wang Mengyu went directly to see his father Wang Yanghua, who is also the owner of the Wang family. In Wang Yanghua''s study, Wang Yanghua, the master of the family, sits on the throne. He has a deep breath and is also an unfathomable master. If he can sit in the Wang family, he will not be an ordinary master. "Sister Yu, I heard you brought back a half step boy today, didn''t you?" Next to Wang Mengyu, a well-dressed young man in his twenties said with a little unhappiness on his face. "Mengyu? What''s going on!" Wang Yanghua glanced at Wang Mengyu and asked. "Well, I''m going to let him join our Wang family for the time being and play on behalf of our Wang family in the next quota competition of Lingshan volcano!" Wang Mengyu said faintly. "Ha, that''s funny. A boy who is half a step beyond the boundary?" The young man said with a cold smile, as if he had seen some big joke. "It''s no use going half a step beyond the realm. Mengyu, don''t you know?" Wang Yanghua ignored the young man''s sarcasm, just looked at Wang Mengyu and said. "I can feel that he is very strong!" Wang Mengyu said. "So I think if we invite him to participate, our winning rate can increase a lot!" "Hum, I feel that one and a half steps beyond the boundary can''t be the opponent of the boundary. Even if he has just entered the boundary, he can finish blasting him!" The young man sneered and said, "and sister Yu, if you say so, you just don''t believe in the strength of our Wang family experts. You''d rather believe in an external half step beyond the realm!" "Even if it''s the past, it''s said that the witch family has invited two experts this time. Each of them is the highest one in the world. They are very strong. Besides, they may want to join hands with the yuan family. At that time, we can''t rely on ourselves alone. It''s too late to invite foreign aid!" Wang Mengyu said. "Even if you can''t ask for foreign aid, you can''t just find one. It''s still half a step beyond the boundary. This boy still needs to occupy a valuable place for us. Can you let people have the place of spirit volcano?" The young man still said indomitably. "If we fail, there will only be two places, but if we win, even if we give him one, don''t we have three left?" Wang Mengyu sneered, like watching an idiot who can''t even calculate. "If we win by ourselves, should we give him the quota?" The young man sneered. "Wang Feiyun!" Wang Mengyu was angry. "Don''t I even have this basic judgment? It''s impossible for us to win alone!" "Well, stop arguing!" Wang Yanghua finally opened his mouth and glanced at the two without getting angry. "Although you brought it back by Mengyu, you just feel it. After all, you haven''t seen him do it in person, have you? The spiritual volcano seat this time is very important for our Wang family. No one can be spared, which is related to whether you can worship Hailong mansion and whether the Wang family can compete with yuan family and Wu family in the future! " "What my uncle said is that I might as well try him. If he really has the ability, even if he doesn''t have the ability, he will be crippled directly. He dares to come to my Wang''s house to cheat!" The young man Wang Feiyun sneered and said. "That little nephew left first!" "That''s it!" Wang Yanghua said that this is undoubtedly the safest way at this time. When Wang Feiyun left, Wang Yanghua took a look at Wang Mengyu, sighed and said, "why can''t you two get along well!" (to be continued) Chapter 837 "Why can''t you two get along well!" Looking at the tit for tat two people, Wang Yanghua is also quite a headache. Wang Feiyun is also an outstanding hero in the family. At a young age, he has stepped into the realm of detachment. There are few people who can compare with him on this Qinan island. In the family, he is second only to his daughter Wang Mengyu. In the past, he wanted to promote the marriage between the two people. In fact, although Wang Feiyun called him uncle, the relationship had already been out of five clothes. Basically, there was no relationship except the surname Wang. The Wang family is very big, and Wang Feiyun is a hero among the collateral branches. As for the division of legitimate and common people, there is basically no in the Wang family. In this world of the law of the jungle, these rules are necessary, but if you blindly adhere to them, the family will not be far from being broken. What is next to the Lord, what is legitimate and common, must give way in front of absolute strength, which is meaningless. The prosperity of the family is more important than anything. But Wang Mengyu didn''t like Wang Feiyun since he was a child, and Wang Feiyun liked Wang Mengyu at the beginning, but later, as he gradually realized Wang Mengyu''s attitude, he began to change gradually. I don''t know when he began to change such tit for tat. Even if they can''t get together, it''s OK, but he is regarded as the backbone of the Wang family in the future. Even he can''t help but have a headache because of such tit for tat. "It''s not that I want to confront him, but he keeps targeting me!" Wang Mengyu said discontentedly. "What he said is also true. It''s incredible to say that one and a half steps can compete with the general level of transcendence. Moreover, both Wu Chenhai and Yuan Xuehai of the yuan family are the top experts in the level of transcendence. This time, as long as they accept the baptism of lingvolcano, they will be 100% able to enter the level of transcendence. By that time, they may even They also have the opportunity to worship in Hailong mansion. That''s the real trouble! " Wang Yanghua said. "Let him try!" "Don''t go anywhere these days. Stay at home and prepare for the war!" Wang Yanghua. "Yes!" Wang Mengyu said. When ye Xiwen was in the room, he just calmed down and planned to practice, there was a noisy voice outside the yard. "Where''s the boy who is half out of the world? Where is he?" "It seems to be in this yard!" "Don''t you want to die if you dare to come to our Wang''s house to bluff and cheat?" "Yes, it''s just a half step beyond the border!" Ye Xiwen immediately picked up the corners of his mouth and sneered, almost immediately wondering why. He jumped out of the house with an arrow, but saw a line of more than ten young people pouring into the yard. The first one was Wang Feiyun, who wanted to try Ye Xiwen. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Wang Feiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen did not speak, but looked at Wang Feiyun faintly. "So arrogant, didn''t you hear Brother Yun talking to you?" Wang Feiyun didn''t speak, but a young man couldn''t bear it, rushed up and shouted. "I probably know your intention. Whoever disagrees, just go ahead!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, as if he had never paid attention to these people. For the purpose of these people, ye Xiwen is very clear. He just thinks that he is only a half step beyond the realm and is not qualified to fight on behalf of the Wang family. "Isn''t that Wang Feiyun? How did you come here?" The actions of Wang Feiyun and others soon attracted a large number of attention. "Didn''t the eldest lady bring back a person who said she would compete on behalf of our Wang family? Wang Yunfei is very dissatisfied!" "I can''t say that. One and a half step beyond the boundary. Why should we compete on behalf of our Wang family? If people know, they think there''s no one in our Wang family. Even half step beyond the boundary has been sent!" "It''s not. Now it''s generally experts who are beyond the border who dare to participate. If it''s not limited, only the younger generation can participate. I''m afraid the level will be higher!" "But since the eldest lady brought it back, it shows that there must be two brushes. The eldest lady is not a man who does Meng Lang!" Everyone around talked about it. "It''s just a martial artist who just half steps away from the middle of the border. Arrogant bird!" A young martial artist in his twenties stood up and looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely. He was swept up with a violent atmosphere. He was already an expert in the later stage of escape. No wonder he had the strength to deal with Ye Xiwen. The warrior only felt that ye Xiwen ignored them, which was the biggest insult to them. Suddenly, a palm flashed out, directly broke through the void, came to Ye Xiwen, directly changed the palm into a claw, and grabbed it directly with a swift and violent Eagle Claw skill. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. It was almost late and first. In an instant, his white palm poked out and patted against the rapid Eagle Claw skill. "Bang!" A huge crash, accompanied by a sound of fracture, the young warrior just screamed. The whole arm was shocked by a huge force and broke on the spot. "Asshole!" Wang Feiyun''s face suddenly pulled down. His eyes were cloudy and sunny, and his expression was a little distorted. Unexpectedly, his man was so vulnerable in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "I didn''t expect you to have some strength, but it can only end here!" Wang Feiyun roared, and a very pure and powerful real yuan overflowed in an instant, covering Ye Xiwen faintly. It is not unreasonable that Wang Feiyun can become the genius of the Wang family second only to Wang Mengyu. This strength is very strong. It has definitely entered the peak of transcendence. Even if it is not as good as Wang Mengyu, it is definitely the second-class top expert under Wang Mengyu and others. "Drink!" Wang Feiyun, direct shot, "return to the cloud hand!" His anger started from his heart. With this move, he didn''t leave his hands at all. His body shape directly swept out. With his big hands spread out, there was a cloud on his palm, which was a bit strange and mysterious. This is the unique skill of the Wang family. It is only the privilege of a few people to learn this forced cloud hand in the Wang family. Wang Feiyun''s palm is wrapped in a cloud, which adds a bit of strangeness and uncertainty. It seems that all the sky is forced to return to the cloud hand, but it doesn''t seem to exist. It''s impossible for people to see through the emptiness and reality of Guiyi cloud hand. Even if it''s a martial artist with weaker spirit, he will be directly stunned. Wang Feiyun''s shot was very fast, but ye Xiwen''s speed was not slow compared with him. He also shot at the moment of his shot. "Bang!" There was another low impact, and ye Xiwen''s fist directly hit his palm. Wang Feiyun was surprised to find that his erratic palm was instantly seen through by him. You know, the biggest feature of the Wang family''s forced cloud hand is that the erratic palm is difficult to see through at once. He can''t see through the route at all. When you really see it, he has photographed you. But ye Xiwen saw through it at a glance, almost without thinking. To his horror, the clouds covered on his palm were all annihilated into powder by Ye Xiwen in an instant. However, without waiting for him to continue his horror, ye Xiwen''s other hand pierced through the void with lightning and fell on Wang Feiyun''s chest like lightning. "Bang!" A low voice spread, but saw that Wang Feiyun flew out directly on the spot. A mouthful of blood gushed out in the air and threw it into the sky. "What? How is that possible?" Everyone was completely shocked when they saw this scene. They almost thought they had read it wrong. You know, Wang Feiyun is the top genius of the Wang family except Wang Mengyu. His cultivation has already entered the peak of transcendence and double heaven at any time. If the Wang family only gets two places to accept the baptism of spirit volcano this time, it must be Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun. They are also the backbone of the Wang family in the future, and may even take over as the owner of the Wang family in the future. But now ye Xiwen didn''t even do a move. Ye Xiwen didn''t even use any clever martial arts. He completely defeated Wang Feiyun just with an ordinary attack. If there is such a scene, it should be Wang Feiyun''s move to defeat him. And most importantly, Wang Feiyun is already the peak of transcendence, while ye Xiwen is just the middle of half-step transcendence, not even the peak of half-step transcendence. How can we not be surprised. If one move just now can be regarded as a gifted leapfrog challenge to beat the master in the later stage of half step escape. Then, beating Wang Feiyun by leaping over the level is no longer within the scope they can understand. Half a step beyond the middle of the border and beyond the top of the sky. This is a big realm separated by two small realms. "How could ye Xiwen be so terrible? I''ve never seen such a terrible half step beyond the realm!" "No wonder the eldest lady said she would let him fight instead of our Wang family. It''s really powerful!" "Yes, this man is so powerful that our Wang family has a chance to win the championship this time. It''s not. Over the years, the Wu family and the yuan family have joined hands to suppress our Wang family, but they have won the championship in turn and trained a large number of experts. It''s shameless!" "Yes, we have a chance to be proud this year. With the eldest lady and ye Xiwen, there is absolutely hope to win the championship!" "It''s hard to say. Isn''t it that the Wu family and yuan family have invited experts this time? They are also prepared!" "Who else disagrees?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd and asked coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 838 For a moment, the people were silent. Ye Xiwen was too strong. It was outrageous. They never thought that a half step master could crush a master who was beyond the realm, which was beyond the limit they could imagine. At this time, the mood of the Wang family was extremely complex. It was because ye Xiwen defeated their pride and Wang Feiyun. He should have hated him, but ten days later, ye Xiwen had to go to the competition for places on behalf of their Wang family. Whether they could have two more places this time depends on Ye Xiwen''s performance. If the Wang family fails, it will naturally have little impact on Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun, because there must be their share in the two places, but for others, it is an excellent opportunity. If the Wang family fails, they will have no chance, but if the Wang family succeeds, even ye Xiwen will go to a place, But isn''t there one more? Because of this, they can say that their feelings for ye Xiwen are very complex. But no matter whether they liked or hated Ye Xiwen in their hearts, ye Xiwen''s move to defeat Wang Feiyun soon spread, and the Wang family was shocked for a time. "Isn''t it? Wang Feiyun was defeated by a move? It''s just a fantasy? Is it an old monster beyond the three and four heaven?" "No, not even a young master, just a half step boy!" "Half step escape? It''s impossible. The gap between half step escape and escape is very different. It''s impossible to compete with escape, let alone defeat it with one move!" "But this is the case now. This ancient continent is so large that there are no known how many evil geniuses in the boundless sea. It''s not surprising that someone can do it!" "But anyway, ye Xiwen wants to participate in the competition for places on behalf of our Wang family. The stronger he is, isn''t it an appointment?" For a time, the Wang family was like boiling water, completely lively. You know, ye Xiwen didn''t defeat ordinary people. Although Wang Feiyun''s strength is slightly inferior to Wang Mengyu, he is only slightly inferior. He can also rank second among the younger generation of the Wang family. Even many of the older generation of the Wang family are not his opponents. It''s OK to defeat Wang Feiyun through a hard struggle, but it''s far beyond the imagination of the Wang family to defeat him with such an understatement. If at ordinary times, many senior officials of the Wang family will certainly feel that they have been beaten in the face. How can they give up, but now they are in a decidedly different mood, because the stronger Ye Xiwen wants to fight on behalf of them, the better. However, because of the disastrous defeat of Wang Feiyun''s move, there is no trouble for the one who dares not to look for ye Xiwen. Even if Wang Feiyun is not as good as Wang Mengyu, he is far better than others. Even Wang Yunfei failed miserably, not to mention them. This man is too terrible for them to deal with. In this uproar, ten days passed quickly. In Ye Xiwen''s small yard, ye Xiwen is playing a set of seemingly ordinary boxing again and again. His whole body has been soaked with sweat, especially his forehead is full of sweat. You should know that ye Xiwen''s body has long been immune to cold and heat. The temperature of hundreds of degrees can''t make him sweat, let alone sweat all over his body. "Hoo, still can''t!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, took a breath, turned around, and all the sweat on his body was evaporated. Since he came to the ancient continent, ye Xiwen felt that many of his martial arts seemed outdated, including the smashing star dust fist, which had been famous for many years. It was not said that the smashing star dust fist was still very powerful. Even when he was out of the world, it was still a set of powerful boxing techniques, However, there is no power to determine the universe with one move in the past. Ye Xiwen wanted to create a new move on the basis of the original smash star dust fist, but even if he continued to deduce the light in his mind in a mysterious space, there was still not much progress. Maybe there was not enough time or opportunity. It''s obviously not so easy to create a move that can kill people when they are beyond the boundary. However, fortunately, he doesn''t have to worry too much for the time being, because he hasn''t reached the end of the martial arts, such as the wings of the devil, the regeneration of Tianhuang, or the turning of the sky printing. Among these martial arts, the devil''s wing is the body method of the demon king in those years. It''s not necessary to say that it is unpredictable. The two unique skills of Tianhuang regeneration and sky turning printing are also related to the Wanyao island where the demon emperor is located. "This meteorite burst, but it''s still a little worse. There''s only one rudiment!" Ye Xiwen was a little distressed. This new killing move was named meteorite explosion by him. Its principle is the terrorist force generated when the stars explode, and any kind of enemy can be completely annihilated. But now it seems that there is still an opportunity. Even ye Xiwen, who has the mysterious space and Mingxin ancient tree, can''t understand it in a short time. It''s not so simple to create a skill. If you continue to practice in seclusion, you should be able to deduce. It''s just that the Reiki consumption is greater. However, for ye Xiwen, who acts as a dragon vein, these are not problems, but there is not so much time, because the competition for the quota of the spirit volcano has begun. There was a sound of footsteps outside the yard. After a while, a group of people appeared outside Ye Xiwen''s yard. Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun were the first. Behind him, there were two young people with the same proud face. Their accomplishments also reached a great level of transcendence. Although they were slightly inferior to Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun, in Ye Xiwen''s view, All belong to the greatest genius. Think about Zhenwu University, which is so big that only a few of the younger generation can win. Of course, if Mu Shengjie came to the ancient continent, he would have broken into the realm of transcendence and escape long ago, and maybe even broken several realms. Seeing ye Xiwen, Wang Feiyun''s eyes flickered, and his heart was also extremely contradictory. He didn''t even know how to describe this feeling in the face of the man who made himself miserable. It''s like a proud frog. One day, he was told that the sky you know is just as big as a well. It''s like slapping him in the face. It hurts, but there''s no other way. Compared with the complexity of Wang Feiyun, Wang Mengyu doesn''t have so many scruples. Ye Xiwen was brought back by him. The better he performs, the happier she is naturally, and the more it proves how right her eyes are. "Brother ye, how are you resting these days?" Wang Mengyu smiled and said with a smile. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He hasn''t rested for a day these days. He is deducing that the meteorite burst. "Let''s go!" Knowing their intention, ye Xiwen asked him to participate in the competition for places. In the competition for this place on the island of Qinan, in addition to the Wang family, the Wu family and the yuan family each sent five young generation experts, the rest of the scattered cultivation is unlimited. However, no matter how many scattered cultivation participated, there can only be two places in the end. The spirit volcano has almost been jointly guaranteed by the three families. If it is not for fear of public anger, it may not even let these two places out. In the earliest days, it was a competition among the three families. The winner got four places and the loser got three places. Later, the behavior of the three families caused dissatisfaction with many scattered repairs on the island, and even several great conflicts broke out, which forced the three families to give way. In addition to Wang Mengyu, Wang Feiyun and ye Xiwen, there are also two outstanding heroes of the Wang family, Wang feileng and Wang Xian. The competition place is in the middle of the city, not in any of the three families. A challenge arena is set up. Anyone can sign up as long as he wants. All the way to the end, the three families are deciding who can win the first place. Therefore, it''s useless to send more. If you win, you can occupy up to four places. This is a compromise between the three families, so each time the three families are the most elite experts sent to the family. Only once in decades, the grand event attracted countless Qinan island and even nearby martial arts experts to Qinan Island early. There was a lot of noise, and all kinds of experts gathered together. There was no lack of experts who were beyond the realm. However, they all had one characteristic, that is, the younger generation under the age of 500 were not allowed to participate. Experts from the three families were present and stared at them. Their appearance was young, but their bone age could not be fake and could not be fake. Compared with the 5000 year old of the great saints, long live beyond the realm. Under the age of 500, you can really be regarded as the younger generation. However, only the ancient continent can gather so many super escape experts under the age of 500. In the Zhenwu world, Huang Wuji has broken into super escape for more than a thousand years. In the middle of the early city, there are ten challenge arenas. Among these ten challenge arenas, whoever can defend the last is the final top ten. If the number of casual practitioners occupies more than two, they must also decide the victory and defeat and decide the last two. There is no way. Compared with the three families, their strength is far from enough. "Mengyu, you''re coming!" A attentive voice came from a distance. They looked up, but they saw that Wu Chenhai was coming quickly with several young experts of the Wu family. (to be continued) Chapter 839 Wu Chenhai came to the Wang family very attentively. When he saw Ye Xiwen, his face was a little ugly, but only a little ugly, and then returned to normal. Wang Mengyu didn''t give him a good face. He just glanced at Wu Chenhai coldly. She felt very annoying whether it was the gratitude and resentment between the Wang family and the Wu family or what she did. Seeing that Wang Mengyu ignored himself, Wu Chenhai just smiled, then looked at Wang Feiyun and said, "Wang Feiyun, I heard you were defeated again? Tut Tut, it seems that there are no experts in the Wang family!" Wang Feiyun''s face was a little iron green. His eyes looked at Wu Chenhai and wanted to bite people. There was no reason for him, because he was defeated by Wu Chenhai. At that time, he tried to challenge Wu Chenhai, one of the three top talents of the younger generation on Qinan island. His cultivation has been biting these three geniuses. He doesn''t feel worse than these three people. He just feels that he became famous a little later. So he goes to challenge Wu Chenhai. I don''t know. He was defeated by Wu Chenhai if he couldn''t find ten moves. This is the biggest shame of his life, even more humiliating than being defeated by Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen defeated him with one move, he is not his enemy after all, far from the humiliation when Wu Chenhai defeated him with ten moves. From then on, he really understood that even in the same realm, the gap between them may be very different. Compared with Wang Mengyu and Wu Chenhai, he still has a great gap. "We want to come to the affairs of the Wang family. You don''t have to mind your own business!" Wang Mengyu said coldly. Although he didn''t deal with Wang Feiyun, he was much better than Wu Chenhai. It seems that he is used to Wang Mengyu''s cold words. Wu Chenhai directly ignores Wang Mengyu''s words and says, "let me introduce you. This is Jia Qing and senior brother Jia of Hailong mansion. I heard that our spirit volcano is about to open. I''m here to help my witch family!" Wu Chenhai directly introduced a young man in his twenties and eighties with a proud face. Hearing this, the disciples of the Wang family suddenly looked ugly. Jia Qing was actually a disciple of Hailong mansion. "What force is this Hailong mansion?" Ye Xiwen sent a message to Wang Mengyu and asked. When he saw the people of the Wang family, he seemed to be afraid of the appearance of Hailong mansion. "Hailong mansion is one of the three hegemonic forces in the Yunxing sea area. Including our Qinan Island, it is under the jurisdiction of Hailong mansion. There are many experts in Hailong mansion. The young experts in this sea area all aim to join Hailong mansion. This time, I was going to go to Hailong mansion after the baptism of lingvolcano and breaking into the second heaven of escape!" Wang Mengyu didn''t hide it, and told some things about Hailong mansion. Ye Xiwen took a breath of air-conditioning, and even heroes like Wang Mengyu had to try their best to worship them. Even the forces that gave birth to a large number of escape experts in Qinan Island belong to its jurisdiction. The strength of Hailong mansion is unimaginable. It''s no wonder that when Jia Qingnai was mentioned as a disciple of Hailong mansion, the people of the Wang family were so afraid, just like those disciples who mentioned Zhenwu Academy in the Zhenwu world, not only because of the deterrent power of Zhenwu academy itself, but also because of the resources of cultivation and various martial arts inheritance in Zhenwu Academy, They are far from being comparable to those scattered monasteries. Compared with such a behemoth as Hailong mansion, the three families are no different from San Xiu. More importantly, Jia Qing''s cultivation seems to have just broken into the transcendental double heaven. His breath is still a little unstable. He leaks out without concealment. He is better than Wang Mengyu and others. They thought that the Wang family might have invited powerful foreign aid, but they didn''t expect that the disciples of Hailong mansion were still experts beyond the realm of erchongtian. Now their Wang family was in danger. The confidence originally possessed by Ye Xiwen because of his super strength was suddenly gone. They didn''t think ye Xiwen could compete with the experts who transcended the realm of duality. Wu Chenhai looked at the Wang family with a little complacency. He thought, if the spirit volcano is not about to open, how can he invite Jia Qing? Because after being baptized by the spirit volcano, Jia Qing can immediately stabilize the cultivation of the transcendental double sky, and even step into the peak of the transcendental double sky at once, and may step into the transcendental triple sky at any time. This moved Jia Qing to join the witch family. Although it''s painful to give a quota, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can press the Wang family, it''s worth it. "It seems that your Wang family will be at the bottom again. After all, you have failed to win the championship ten times in a row. Tut tut!" Wu Chenhai said with some disdain. The people of the Wang family were even more angry, but they couldn''t say a word, because they really haven''t won the championship for ten times, that is, they have a full 20 places less than the Wu family and the yuan family. In such a long time, they will only decline more and more. At that time, let alone the three families, whether they can even protect themselves has become a problem. "Hum, there''s no basis for words. You still have to fight with real swords and guns before you know!" Wang Mengyu snorted coldly. "Do you still need to play? I want the champion this time!" Wu Chenhai hasn''t spoken yet. Jia Qing next to him sneered and said with a proud face and didn''t take Wang Mengyu to heart. Even if she is a famous genius on Qinan Island, he doesn''t pay attention to her. He was born in a famous family and a disciple of Hailong mansion. His cultivation is more important than others. In his opinion, he doesn''t even need to fight. "You''d better not touch me, otherwise, your fists and feet will have no eyes, and I can''t care if you''re hurt or disabled!" The Wangs are even more angry. This is chiguoguo''s contempt. They don''t pay attention to their Wangs at all, or even despise their Wangs. Wang Mengyu was trying to fight back. Suddenly, there was a noise in the distance. "It''s yuan Xuehai!" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone looked over, but saw a tall young man in blue stride into the high platform of the yuan family. His temperament is very cold, like an iceberg, which makes people freeze at a glance. "He is my opponent!" Jia Qing just looked at Yuan Xuehai coldly and looked a little excited. On this Qinan Island, he finally met a worthy opponent. The people of the Wang family who were directly ignored have left angry. "Take care of yourself!" Wu Chenhai smiled and rushed to the challenge arena with the people of the Wu family. "Asshole, it''s arrogant. We don''t pay attention to the Wang family at all!" "Damn, I want them to look good then!" Compared with the righteous indignation of the ordinary disciples of the Wang family, Wang Mengyu and others have some worries on their faces. Jia Qing has entered the double heaven of transcendence. Since they all say that Yuan Xuehai is his opponent, can yuan Xuehai have entered the double heaven of transcendence. At the thought of this, Wang Mengyu''s face suddenly changed. Among the three young experts on the island, he, Wu Chenhai and Yuan Xuehai were called three heroes. Their cultivation has always been going hand in hand. But unexpectedly, Yuan Xuehai may have stepped into the second heaven of transcendence and one step ahead of them, which made her slightly anxious. If yuan Xuehai has really entered the double heaven of transcendence, the competition may not have anything to do with the Wang family, and they may face the 11th failure. At that time, the disadvantage of the Wang family will only become greater and greater. Maybe even the three families won''t have their share at that time. Glancing back at Ye Xiwen, he saw that he was still just so cold. From time to time, his eyes would be empty, as if thinking about something. He couldn''t help being a little stuffy. He didn''t worry about anything. But then I thought it was funny, but no, he was not from the Wang family anyway. How could he worry about this kind of thing? It''s a big deal to pat his ass and leave. The Wangs also went to the challenge arena quickly. At this time, many people have opened the ten challenge arenas, but they are basically casual practitioners, and there are no strong experts. If other disciples of the three families feel that they have good strength, they can also participate. However, no matter what the final results are, they can only be attributed to the results of the three families. They will not be given an extra place because of the achievements of these disciples. For the disciples of the three families, this is also an opportunity to stand out. If they can make a splash in the challenge arena, they may get the attention and training of the top leaders of the three families. At that time, they will really soar to the sky. At present, most of the above are casual practitioners, and none of the experts of the three families has come to power. In addition to some powerful practitioners who aim directly at the spirit volcano, some people also aim at the three families. If they want to attract the attention of the three families, become disciples or teach, they can enjoy the resources of the three families, Then we can really fight for hundreds of years, thousands of years. Among these casual practices, there is nothing too powerful. They are basically half step beyond the boundary. Occasionally, one or two great saints can surpass the level and defeat the experts who half step beyond the boundary, which makes people bright, but generally speaking, there is nothing too dazzling. After another hour, many scattered cultivation experts basically showed up. Next, experts from the three families came on one after another. Naturally, the scene was much more popular than just now. Several leaders of the three families are still waiting, as if waiting for an excellent opportunity. "Wang Feiyun, dare to come down and fight!" A burst of drink came from the master seat of the yuan family. (to be continued) Chapter 840 "Wang Feiyun, dare to come down and fight!" A burst of drink came from the master seat of the yuan family. Then a yellowish figure jumped out of the yuan family master''s seat and flew directly onto the stage. When they looked at it, it was a young man in a yellowish robe, holding a three foot green front, with sharp eyes and straight through the void, looking at Wang Feiyun. As a result, the Wang family disciple on the challenge arena was quite embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do, whether to stay or not. He has just defeated an opponent. At this time, he is in high spirits, but he doesn''t want to go directly to an expert who is beyond the realm. Although the master of yuan family has just entered the realm of transcendence, he is not a martial artist who can even compare with him. "Come back, you are not his opponent!" Wang Feiyun sighed, stepped out and swept out. Almost the next moment, he appeared in the challenge arena. The disciple of the Wang family was slightly relieved to see Wang Feiyun coming up, but he was also a little oppressed. He had not been in the limelight enough, so he wanted to come down, but there was no other way. Both of them had exceeded the transcendence. Neither of them was his opponent, so he had to retreat with a bitter smile. "No, it''s just the beginning. Wang Feiyun of the Wang family has come to an end. It''s too early!" "Yes, Wang Feiyun ranked fourth in the last challenge arena. He is also a famous expert of the younger generation on our island. He came down so early!" "Hey, hey, whatever, we just need to see a wonderful battle!" "Yuan Xuecheng, I didn''t expect that you have crossed the beyond boundary without even ten years!" Wang Feiyun glanced at the master of the yuan family. "Thanks to you!" The young yuan Xuecheng said with a little hatred, "Hey, I didn''t expect that I should be blessed by misfortune. Now I can step into the realm of transcendence!" "But even if you step into the realm of transcendence, you can''t be my opponent. You''d better admit defeat!" Wang Feiyun said faintly that although he may not be as good as Wang Mengyu and them, it is also wishful thinking for a person who has just stepped into the realm of detachment to defeat him. "Asshole, don''t be too arrogant!" Yuan Xuecheng burst into a drink, his eyes became sharp, and the thick real yuan emerged like a tide, swept out, and spread all over the world towards Wang Feiyun. "Qiang!" The long sword in his hand drew a silver light, pierced the sky, and blasted Wang Feiyun. He walked with the sword, and his body shape almost swept over in an instant. The speed was very fast. People almost felt that his long sword had been killed with a flower in their eyes. Many martial artists with poor cultivation couldn''t help shouting. Their cultivation was too low to see through the sword potential of this move. Although there are many experts in the three families, for most people, it is still one in a million people. One in a million is poor. At this time, Wang Feiyun moved in an instant and forced the cloud hand to shoot in an instant. The powerful cloud sputtered out in an instant and hit the long sword. The powerful cloud and sword burst out unimaginable light in mid air. Wang Feiyun''s return forced the cloud hand and directly blocked his attack. There was no way to penetrate his cloud. "When!" "When!" "When!" Wang Feiyun changed his palm into a claw and immediately grabbed it. There were bursts of crisp sound of steel fragmentation. The long sword in Yuan Xuecheng''s hand was caught and broken in an instant together with the sword Qi. "Bang!" A low voice was heard in the challenge arena. They saw that Wang Feiyun kicked it out directly. Yuan Xuecheng didn''t know how many ribs were broken. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He slipped a beautiful parabola in the sky and directly rolled out of the whole challenge arena. They found that although he had no fighting power under Ye Xiwen and was completely defeated, it didn''t mean that his strength was too poor, but that ye Xiwen was too terrible. In particular, the experts of the Wang family know more about the battle between Wang Feiyun and ye Xiwen than the people outside. At most, others only know that Wang Feiyun was defeated again. As for how he was defeated, they have no impression, but the people of the Wang family know that the battle between Wang Feiyun and ye Xiwen lasted only one round. Just as Wang Feiyun defeated yuan Xuecheng easily and neatly, ye Xiwen also defeated Wang Feiyun easily. Listening to the surprised words of the people, Wang Feiyun really felt a sense of elation. In the past ten days, the Wang family has been criticized because of the loss to Ye Xiwen. Many people didn''t understand how terrible Ye Xiwen was. They just saw that he was defeated by one move, and all kinds of bad rumors about him in the family suddenly came out. It is precisely for this reason that he chose the end just after the other party provoked him, just to prove to others that I am not incompetent, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. Although he may not be happy with Ye Xiwen now, he can''t help but admit Ye Xiwen''s strength. Now you see it! Yuan Xuecheng barely got up from the ground, looked at Wang Feiyun fiercely and said, "I''ll still be looking for you!" "Who else would like to come up for advice?" Wang Feiyun arched his hands and said to the four sides. Many experts who had originally planned to try on the stage suddenly put out their ideas. Originally, experts such as Wang Feiyun and Wang Mengyu should not appear until the last few rounds, but unexpectedly, Wang Feiyun appeared so early today, which makes many people want to show a lot less. "Hey, hey, let me meet you!" A cold laugh came from the seat of the witch family, and a figure flew to the stage. It was no one else, it was Wu Chenhai. "What''s the matter? Why are these young masters in a hurry? Didn''t they have to wait for the final finale in the past?" Seeing Wu Chenhai come out, everyone was stunned. I don''t know what happened. These young experts came out one by one, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. "Yes, and these young masters often avoid each other''s challenge arena, guard one challenge arena respectively, and then wait until ten places are determined to win or lose again!" "Now they rush down one by one? What happened?" "It is said that this time the Wang family invited a disciple of Hailong house to help. This time, the goal is directly aimed at the champion!" "Speaking of it, the Wang family has won the championship ten times in five hundred years. During this period, the Wu family and the yuan family took turns to win the championship!" "But it must be interesting now. Wang Feiyun is the strongest expert besides the three young experts. Although he lost to Wu Chenhai in ten moves last time, after 50 years, his cultivation must have improved to an incredible level. Maybe he can defeat Wu Chenhai!" "I''m not optimistic about him. He''s making progress. Is Wu Chenhai standing still? And I heard that he lost this time to a guest Qing of the Wang family!" "Is that you?" Wang Feiyun looked at Wu Chenhai coldly. His expression was somewhat indifferent and murderous. "Why, don''t you dare?" Wu Chenhai said with a sneer. "There''s nothing I dare not. I''m thinking of shame before the snow!" Wang Feiyun said coldly. "Hey, hey, I don''t even need elder martial brother Jia today. I can suppress all the experts of your Wang family alone!" Wu Chenhai''s hands were behind his back, and he did not regard the young experts of the Wang family at all. As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar, especially many elders of the Wang family who were watching the war were also angry at once. "Arrogance!" "Maniac!" "Arrogant and domineering!" Many elders were angry one after another. You should know that the three families have been juxtaposed for a long time. Within such a long time, naturally, it is impossible to maintain a balanced state. Each of the three families has its own weak time. But generally speaking, there is room for each other. For example, young masters of each family try not to appear in the same challenge arena, so as to avoid the scene of power confrontation. If they have to decide a victory or defeat, they often wait until the top ten are determined first. Wu Chenhai''s doing this is obviously a slap in the face. When no one is relatively weak, it looks arrogant to them. Wang Huayang sat high on the throne, his face did not change, but only seeing that he had clenched his fist, he knew that he was equally angry. Different from the anger of the Wang family, the elders of the Wu family only took it for granted. "How arrogant! Don''t forget that you were defeated by sister Yu last time!" Wang Feiyun said with a sneer, and his heart was burning with anger. "Shut up!" Wu Chenhai''s face changed. For him, it was the biggest stain in his life. "Crazy or arrogant, just try!" Wu Chenhai moved in an instant and suddenly rose up. His long legs were raised in an instant, like a meteor. In an instant, he had kicked Wang Feiyun. It was very fast, almost as fast as lightning. Wang Feiyun immediately put out his big hand, shrouded in clouds and fog, and directly threw out the most powerful killing move in Guiyi forced Yun''s hand. He was very clear that the horror of the Wu Chenhai in front of him was a terrible master who still couldn''t win after he used all his means last time. "Bang!" The two sides suddenly bumped into each other in the void, and the sound of a low collision with meat spread quickly, sweeping in all directions with a scattered energy. Wu Chenhai took a step backward slightly, but then he kicked out again. In the void, he was like a trained white rainbow and kicked Wang Feiyun hard. (to be continued) Chapter 841 Wu Chenhai''s leg technique is strong and powerful. It''s like a swimming dragon. It easily breaks Wang Feiyun''s Guiyi cloud forcing hand, which is extremely relaxed. Wang Feiyun''s face gradually began to look a little ugly. Although it seemed to repel Wu Chenhai just now, in fact, his strongest killing move was just to force Wu Chenhai back. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" One of the two sides is good at leg technique and the other is good at palm technique. They fight in the void. The two sides fight too fast. Ordinary people can''t see them at all. They can only hear a dull sound of breaking the air. "I''m going to lose!" Among the seats, ye Xiwen suddenly said. "What''s going to fail?" Wang Mengyu asked. "Wang Feiyun is going to lose!" Ye Xiwen said. "Why?" Wang Mengyu asked. Naturally, she knew that Wang Feiyun was not Wu Chenhai''s opponent, but so far, Wang Feiyun didn''t seem to show much decline. Why did ye Xiwen judge that he would lose here. "The reason is very simple. You didn''t find that almost the whole battle was controlled by Wu Chenhai!" Ye Xiwen said. Wang Mengyu thought that it was true. The whole battle was almost under the control of Wu Chenhai. Although it was also a heavy day beyond the realm, Wu Chenhai was more powerful than Wang Feiyun. "Wang Feiyun has used the old and strongest killing move. Almost nothing can threaten Wu Chenhai? So after the test, Wu Chenhai probably won''t keep his hand!" Ye Xiwen took care of his own explanation and said that in his eyes, everything was very clear. Before, Yuan Xuecheng had just entered the super escape heaven, but Wang Feiyun was already the peak of the super escape heaven, so yuan Xuecheng was not the enemy of Wang Feiyun. However, Wu Chenhai''s strength is stronger. It is definitely the strength of the sect master level. Including Wang Mengyu, it is the combat effectiveness of the sect master level. Although this gap does not seem very large, it is only the distinction between the peaks of one day beyond the realm, but it is enough to distinguish the victory and defeat. They finally stopped. Wang Feiyun gasped slightly, while Wu Chenhai smiled and said with a cold smile: "if you have only this strength, I will kick you in the next leg!" Wang Feiyun took a deep breath and said, "just put your horse here!" "One leg, one leg, I''ll kick you!" Wu Chenhai sneered and started in an instant. Countless auras around him were driven by him, as if a huge vortex had formed in front of him, bringing out the power of terror. Wang Feiyun''s face suddenly changed. He only felt sluggish all over. Unexpectedly, he felt that the whole air seemed to be stagnant. He couldn''t move at all. Although it''s just that once, it''s deadly enough for top experts. "No!" Wang Feiyun suddenly changed his face, and his real yuan surged up in an instant. He gathered on his hands, wrapped in layers of cloud, and blocked in front of him. "Bang!" With a dull sound of physical collision, Wu Chenhai''s legs directly broke through the void and kicked on Wang Feiyun''s hands protecting his chest. The cloud wrapped in Wang Feiyun''s hands was kicked away in an instant. "Kara!" After a clear and loud sound of fracture, Wang Feiyun screamed, his body flew out, and a mouthful of blood spewed out immediately. After his body turned several somersaults directly in the sky, he fell to the ground and was unconscious directly. "Flying clouds!" "Brother Yun!" At this time, the people of the Wang family cried out in surprise. Unexpectedly, two elders hurriedly moved Wang Feiyun down. Everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Wang Feiyun, who was so brave just now, was kicked seriously by such a direct kick. He didn''t know his life or death. "This Wu Chenhai is much more terrible than fifty years ago. Fifty years ago, he was not beyond the boundary, but today, fifty years later, he not only broke through the boundary, but also his combat effectiveness is so terrible. It''s incredible!" "Yes, it''s also a great day beyond the border, but the strength is too far away." "Are the three young masters really so powerful?" "Bullying is too much. It''s just a competition. It''s so cruel!" An elder of the Wang family checked Wang Feiyun''s injury and said angrily. Wang Feiyun''s two arms were directly kicked. Even if he is an expert beyond the realm, his body is far better than ordinary martial arts, and his recovery ability is far stronger than ordinary people. However, it will take more than a year to recover from the injury, and even an carelessness may leave a hidden injury. "There''s nothing strange about boxing and foot competition. If you''re afraid of getting hurt, don''t come to participate!" An elder of the Wu family did not agree with this view, and immediately sneered. "You... Damn!" The elders of the Wang family were angry one after another. "I......" Wang Mengyu was about to stand up and go down to fight, but he was pressed down by one palm. With a clear voice, he said in a warm voice: "you don''t have to go out. Give it to me!" She turned her head and saw that it was Ye Xiwen who stood up from her position. "Since I have received the benefits from your family, I''ll take the next step!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. That is not a very handsome face, only with a faint smile, but it is very warm. Wang Mengyu was stunned, and then nodded. It can''t be said why, but she just believed ye Xiwen. Originally, she wanted to regard Ye Xiwen as a trump card. Now it seems impossible. Ye Xiwen''s sword is coming out of its scabbard. Ye Xiwen''s toes were light, and his body was like a breeze, which suddenly appeared in the center of the second flow field. "This time, let me be your opponent!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Is that you? Good, good!" Wu Chenhai looked at Ye Xiwen slightly ferociously and said. "I was going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to appear!" "It''s just a matter of time!" Ye Xiwen still said calmly. Li mang flashed in Wu Chenhai''s eyes. For him, ye Xiwen was definitely a target to kill. Wang Mengyu yelled at him for this boy. Although he didn''t really care about Wang Mengyu as much as he showed, Wang Mengyu was his own woman, and he would never allow her to color others. "Well, well, well, now that you are in the challenge arena, you have life and death and wealth in heaven!" Wu Chenhai sneered, "don''t blame me for dying at that time!" "The so-called man''s money and people''s disaster relief were originally benefited by the Wang family. I just intend to kick your hands. Forget it, it just doesn''t seem to be enough!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said. "Die!" Wu Chenhai finally found the reason why he hated the boy from the beginning. It was this tone, this expression, that indifference with a little disdain, as if he didn''t deserve to fight against him at all. It was this expression that made him very annoying, because only he could treat others like this. No one had ever dared to put such a face in front of him, so he hated Ye Xiwen from the beginning. "Wind leg!" Wu Chenhai sneered and immediately kicked out his leg. The shadow of his leg was everywhere. Even ordinary people couldn''t see where the shadow of his leg was. Compared with the fight with Wang Feiyun just now, it was more aggressive. I don''t know how many times. Obviously, I didn''t use my best when I fought with Wang Feiyun just now. The greatest essence of the strong wind leg technique is to be fast, faster than others and faster than the wind. The leg wind kicked out in an instant formed a huge storm and swept towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. Everyone was a little stunned. They didn''t expect Wu Chenhai, who had been hiding his strength just now, to try his best at this time. Is this ye Xiwen really an opponent who wants to win? Forcing Wu Chenhai to fight with all his strength. "Oh, I suddenly remembered that it was Ye Xiwen. There was a rumor in the Wang family that Wang Feiyun was defeated by Ye Xiwen. No wonder Wu Chenhai had to go all out!" "What, how can it be? No matter how bad Wang Feiyun is, he can''t lose in one move. This is something that Wu Chenhai, one of the three young experts, can''t do!" "Yes, that''s what came out of the Wang family. I didn''t believe it at first. I just thought it was the Wang family joking, but now think about it, it may be true!" Someone immediately broke Ye Xiwen''s identity and exposed the doubts in the hearts of the people, but they didn''t know that Wu Chenhai went all out because he hated Ye Xiwen and had to go all out to kill him on the spot. Killing Wang Feiyun may lead to a strong backlash from the Wang family, but ye Xiwen is just a guest Qing. If he dies, he will die. It''s nothing at all. At this time, ye Xiwen moved. Compared with Wu Chenhai''s stormy leg technique, ye Xiwen raised his leg and just threw it out. There was no leg technique, just a normal kick. But with his kick, bursts of explosions came from the sky. He kicked the air completely, and the air burst everywhere he passed, and the space began to twist violently. "What?" Wang Mengyu was shocked in his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw. You know, although the cultivation environment in the ancient continent is much better than that in the Zhenwu world, the firmness of the space is far higher than that in the Zhenwu world. In the middle of the Zhenwu world, Xiwen could easily explode space, but he couldn''t do it in this ancient continent. Therefore, even a master who is beyond the realm can only explode the air, but exploding the air with martial arts is not the same as ye Xiwen''s power just by kicking flat. One leg kicks and explodes the air. It doesn''t use real yuan or any martial arts. It''s just a flat kick. What degree of strength and speed must she achieve? At least she can''t do it now. As soon as ye Xiwen made a move, he announced his strong attack. (to be continued) Chapter 842 Ye Xiwen surprised those knowledgeable people with only one shot. "Bang!" The legs of both sides suddenly collided in mid air. Ye Xiwen''s legs were not wrapped with any real yuan, but it seemed to have the effect of breaking armor. Where ye Xiwen''s leg wind passed, the storm caused by Wu Chenhai dissipated and was kicked away by him. After kicking away the storm, ye Xiwen went straight to Wu Chenhai''s chest. Wu Chenhai suddenly made a sharp point on his toes and directly retreated to the side of the field. Kankan avoided Ye Xiwen''s leg whip. There was a cold sweat behind him, his expression was slightly stunned, and then he was dignified. He just stepped back instinctively and avoided Ye Xiwen''s leg whip. Now think about it, his subconscious action was right. Just a flat kick can kick the air. This strength and speed are incredible. If you were directly kicked just now, you would be disabled if you didn''t die. He finally realized that ye Xiwen was not a mole ant that could be pinched flat and rounded by him, but a tiger that threatened him. "You can''t be careless for a moment!" Wu Chenhai pretended to be relaxed on his face. His heart has raised vigilance to the highest and regarded Ye Xiwen as a strong opponent. If he just tried his best just because he hated Ye Xiwen and wanted to kick him to death on the spot, now he really has to do his best. "You have the right to let me do it!" "Just interested?" Ye Xiwen smiled. Wu Chenhai didn''t answer either. He just came up step by step. The thick Zhenyuan scattered. With the towering momentum, he swept out a terrible storm and wrapped himself in it, just like a small walking storm. When he was less than three feet in front of Ye Xiwen, he immediately kicked a side kick and launched a strong attack. His legs were like the wind. Each leg kicked out was like a hurricane. Each leg was as fast as lightning, but they all had the power to move mountains and seas. The destructive power of storm terror was reflected incisively and vividly in his leg wind. In an instant, there were leg shadows and storms all over the sky, which sealed all the escape space of Ye Xiwen. He was going to kick ye Xiwen to death as soon as he came up, and was not prepared to keep any hands. "Wu Chenhai really wants to go all out. Is this the last move in the fierce wind leg technique? Can''t it be a storm?" "Yes, yes, it''s the storm. It''s said that this move was understood in the stormy environment on the sea. Once you make a move, it''s really airtight. Although it''s a range attack, each leg can easily kill an expert who is beyond the realm!" Everyone at the bottom talked and was shocked. Wu Chenhai has become famous for many years. Many people actually know some of his moves, but they just know them. Sometimes it''s useless to know them. Even if they know that only yuan Xuehai and Wang Mengyu can withstand the storm, others don''t need him to do it at all. Facing the terrible leg move of Hemo, ye Xiwen didn''t even blink. He immediately raised his leg and kicked it out. It seemed that it was just a flat kick. It easily kicked out the air again. Everywhere he passed, the leg shadow was instantly kicked out, and no storm could cross in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is like a boat in the face of huge waves. It seems that it may turn over at any time, but in the eyes of those who are really experts, there is no danger at all. Ye Xiwen''s leg whip didn''t look happy at all. It was just strong and heavy. However, with this leg whip, even Zhenyuan didn''t cover it, he kept the whole body airtight. It was useless to let Wu Chenhai attack. It was impossible to really attack him. Many people are secretly frightened. Ye Xiwen''s strength is obviously stronger than they think. The most important level is that of Wang Mengyu, Wu Chenhai and others. On the court, Wu Chen Haydn, who seems to have been taking the initiative all the time, was also anxious. How can he not understand that although it seems that he has been taking the initiative all the time, in fact, almost none of the storms he kicked can really threaten Ye Xiwen, not even close, not to mention his life. If he goes on like this, he will be consumed alive. The wind and rain has strong power and a large range, but it also consumes Zhenyuan very much. He is not like Ye Xiwen. He is almost a monster in human skin. His Zhenyuan can''t hold up. And he also knew that this scattered attack seemed to be powerful. In fact, it was OK in the face of group attack, but when facing a person''s master, the power was somewhat scattered. Even when he made a decision, his body suddenly rose up, flew in mid air, turned over the storm, and the surrounding aura was extracted in an instant. He was born in the sky and turned into a huge leg shadow, which turned into a huge storm and hit Ye Xiwen hard. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole challenge arena flickered slightly. These challenge arenas are constantly strengthened by experts of the three families and are very difficult to destroy. Otherwise, the one just now would be enough to destroy the whole challenge arena. But even so, the terrible blast directly set off the wind and sand all over the sky, and the flying sand and stones swept away in all directions with energy. At this time, the onlookers could only hurriedly move Gang Qi masks one after another to block out the flying energy and sand. Although these energies are only aftershocks, some great saints have almost been hit hard. "What a terrible and overbearing move!" Countless people were amazed. The power of this move was too cruel. Fortunately, it was directed at Ye Xiwen. If not, if any of them were kicked, they would die miserably on the spot. "How''s it going? How''s it going? Is Ye Xiwen dead?" Someone is anxious to know the answer. "He should be dead. With such a terrible blow, if it were for me... No, he wasn''t dead!" The wind and sand gradually dispersed, but they saw a strange scene. Wu Chenhai''s leg whip hit Ye Xiwen three inches in front of the door and was blocked by his hands. He couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen at all. "Too strong, ye Xiwen is too strong!" Wang Mengyu was also shocked in her eyes. When she brought Ye Xiwen back, she didn''t think that ye Xiwen would be a top expert above their three young masters. Maybe others can''t see it, but she can see it, because his strength and Wu Chenhai have always been just between Bo Zhonghai and Wu Chenhai. Naturally, she can see that just now, Wu Chenhai has done his best. But even if it was a blow with all its strength, it could only force Ye Xiwen to resist. Seeing this huge gap, Wang Mengyu''s beautiful pupils shrink slightly, as if he saw some incredible miracle. How can he not see that ye Xiwen''s real Kung Fu should be in his hands, and his kung fu on his legs can only know a few simple basic leg techniques. But you still use your legs to meet the enemy. This is how confident or arrogant you are. This is to beat Wu Chenhai in the face. Don''t you want to beat the Wang family in the face? Then I''ll hit you in the face. Aren''t you proud of your legs? I directly broke your leg with a simple leg technique, so that you are no longer qualified to be proud. So no matter what storm Wu Chenhai attacked, he simply met the enemy with his leg whip. Although I haven''t known Ye Xiwen for a long time, she also knows that ye Xiwen is not a arrogant and domineering person. There is only one reason for doing so. Perhaps, as he said, the man''s money and people eliminate disasters. This time, he not only wants to defeat Wu Chenhai, but also severely lose the face of the witch family. Wu Chenhai''s strongest killing move can only force Ye Xiwen to fight. Such a strength gap may be greater than that between Wang Feiyun and Wu Chenhai. Is he really just half a step beyond the boundary? Wang Mengyu was a little suspicious. If it was only half a step beyond the realm, she would have the feeling of living to a dog. On the other side, Jia Qing, one of the witches, was slightly moved to see this scene and finally stopped paying all his attention to Yuan Xuehai. On Yuan Xuehai''s side, he was slightly surprised in his eyes, and then a trace of war swept through it. The people around him felt so much, not to mention Wu Chenhai in the center of the scene. He almost immediately felt that ye Xiwen didn''t give his best. He immediately felt the feeling when Wang Feiyun fought with him just now. That kind of despair was almost breathless. It was the despair in the face of an opponent who was almost impossible to defeat. "Be less arrogant!" Wu Chenhai shouted angrily. The thought that ye Xiwen dared to underestimate him and didn''t show his real strength made him furious. He changed his shape in mid air, launched an attack again in an instant, swept up the shadow of his legs and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster and his leg whip kicked out again, but this time, it was no longer just a simple defense, but went straight through the boundless leg shadow storm. Where he passed, the leg shadow storm was flattened one after another. Ye Xiwen''s leg whip was like a dragon out of the abyss, and instantly kicked Wu Chenhai''s chest. "Bang!" A low voice came, and Wu Chenhai screamed. His body was like a shell. He flew out directly, fell to the ground and didn''t know his life or death. The crowd was watching that Wu Chenhai''s chest was sunken, and it was obvious that all the ribs in his chest were broken in a moment. "The little beast wants to die. It''s a mere competition. You should be so vicious!" Among the seats of the witch family, a terrible figure swept out in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 843 An overwhelming breath shrouded Ye Xiwen. If the strength was weaker or the psychology was worse, I''m afraid they would be scared to death on the spot. "Beyond the five heavens?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and flashed an imperceptible blood light on his body. The momentum of the sky could not be added to his body at all. Isn''t that similar to the cultivation of the new city leader. "Stop!" From the seats of the Wang family, a figure also flew out. It was Wang Yanghua, the leader of the Wang family, who immediately blocked Ye Xiwen and stopped the man''s attack. Ye Xiwen saw this man''s face clearly, but he was a graceful middle-aged man, which was somewhat similar to Wu Chenhai. Wang Mengyu introduced him just now. This is Wu Nanjie, the current master of the Wu family. He is one of the strongest top experts on Qinan island. At the same time, he is also Wu Chenhai''s father. "Why, Wang Yanghua, do you want to cover him up?" Staring at Wang Yanghua with cold eyes, he said. "How can this be called shielding? Do you forget what you said just now? Swords have no eyes. Anything can happen during the competition. If you''re afraid of getting hurt, don''t come!" Wang Yanghua said this sentence lightly, but his heart was turned upside down. When the witch family said this just now, they let the Wang family die, but they couldn''t say a word, because the witch family couldn''t pick anything wrong. But now the situation is reversed. Instead, the Wang family is going to say this. They can not only fight back, but also hit the face of the witch family. Didn''t you just arrogantly use this as an excuse? Now let''s see what you have to say. Wu Nanjie was just trying to hold back his anger, but there was no way at this time. Just now he wanted to take advantage of the fact that everyone didn''t pay attention and take ye Xiwen by surprise. At that time, although the Wang family would be very angry, could it really be because such a foreign boy really turned against the Wu family? And although Wu Chenhai''s hatred made him angry, the reason why he really had to kill Ye Xiwen was because of the quota competition. Ye Xiwen''s strength was so strong that he felt threatened. Wu Chenhai is already an outstanding figure of the witch family, but he was defeated by teasing. The witch family can no longer find a person who can suppress him. If we can''t completely suppress the Wang family, isn''t their efforts over the years over? This is the main reason why he shot. Who knows, Wang Yanghua stared at him all the time. It seemed that he knew his idea and immediately flashed out to stop him. Ye Xiwen was also slightly surprised. Although he was very confident, even Wu Nanjie couldn''t beat him, Wu Nanjie couldn''t catch him, but he didn''t expect Wang Yanghua to come out in time. But it''s also good to expose less cards. For him, whether it is the demon yuan bullet, the speed of the devil''s wing, or the recovery speed of Tianhuang regeneration, are one of the few cards he can play in the ancient continent, and the others are not enough. Wu Nanjie took a hard look at Wang Yanghua and ye Xiwen, and then Kan Kan returned to the seat of the witch family and transmitted the message to Jia Qing. "Nephew Jia, it''s your turn. As long as you can kill Ye Xiwen, our Witch family has another reward. Except for the quota of spirit volcano, all other rewards will be doubled!" When Jia Qing heard this, he immediately became serious. He cares about the quota of Linghuo now, but he may not care 50 years later, because the baptism of Linghuo is only useful for people below the triple heaven. After the triple heaven, the effect is not very obvious, so it is used by the three families to cultivate new people. Fifty years later, he was afraid that his accomplishments would have exceeded the triple heaven of transcendence, and naturally he was not interested. But what else? I''m interested. No matter what cultivation he has, he can use it. "Of course, even for the sake of brother wizard''s advice in Hailong mansion, I can''t watch this man act recklessly in the witch''s house. Look at me. How he beats the disabled wizard brother, I want him to return it!" Jia Qing smiled and said with a cold smile. "Tut Tut, it''s really powerful. With Wu Chenhai''s strength, there''s no way to shake him. It''s hard to imagine how high his strength has been!" "No, Wu Chenhai is definitely not a weak hand. With Wang Feiyun''s strength, he is still defeated miserably in his hand, but now he is defeated miserably under Ye Xiwen, which is no better than Wang Feiyun''s defeat under him!" "No, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it would be so terrible. In this way, the news from the Wang family may be true. Wang Feiyun didn''t even stop Ye Xiwen!" Seeing that Wu Nanjie and Wang Yanghua had returned to their positions one after another, they immediately burst into a discussion like a pot. Whether Wu Chenhai easily defeated Wang Feiyun just now or Ye Xiwen easily defeated Wu Chenhai, they all had an amazing feeling. It''s also the peak of one day beyond the boundary, but there are such great differences in strength. Can ye Xiwen''s strength already compete with the two days beyond the boundary. While everyone was still talking, Jia Qing flew directly into the challenge arena. "Let me play with you in the next war!" Jia Qing looked at Ye Xiwen with some ponder. It seemed that he was also wondering how he could compete with the experts who were beyond the boundary. "Enjoy your last few breaths in the world. Wait a minute, but you won''t have a chance!" Jia qingluewei was a little arrogant, and didn''t take the matter of easily defeating Wu Chenhai, which he had just written, to heart, because he could do it. "Arrogance!" Ye Xiwen said these two words coldly, but his expression was dignified, because he could feel Jia Qing''s threat, which was different from Wu Chenhai just now. Wu Chenhai was too far from his strength. When he was in the Zhenwu world, the star giant beast beat him separately and killed many such levels of strength. But now we have to face a real master who is beyond the realm of duality. Although he integrates the flesh and blood of the star beast and is confident that he can deal with the slightly weaker existence in the beyond the realm of duality, he is only his own estimation. I don''t know how to fight. But it''s just dignified. Jia Qing is not a great enemy of life and death. He doesn''t care as long as he doesn''t kill an enemy of his level with one move. "Arrogance? Wait a minute, you won''t say that!" Jia Qing said with a sneer. Suddenly, a long knife appeared in his hand, and the sound of a jar rang loudly. At the moment when the long knife appeared, Jia Qing''s body moved suddenly. The long knife shot in an instant, followed the knife, and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. The knife Qi cut by the long knife in his hand turned into a boundless huge wave in the air and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. "Brother ye, be careful. This is a famous Sabre technique of Hailong mansion. The wave breaking Sabre technique is unmatched!" At this time, ye Xiwen heard Wang Mengyu''s reminding voice in his ear. Only then did he understand that the name of this Sabre technique is broken wave Sabre technique. "Hum, what if you know? Watch me destroy you!" Jia Qing doesn''t care that his Sabre technique is known. In fact, this Sabre technique is not top secret, and there are not one or two people in Hailong mansion. There''s nothing to keep secret. Jiaqing''s moves are extremely fierce. There is no hand left at all. He is only willing to completely destroy Ye Xiwen. The huge waves formed by the Qi of the knives all over the sky are approaching Ye Xiwen faster and faster, and can be said to be powerful and heavy. Even the mountains and stones can be completely bombarded into fragments. Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly condensed a long sword, which was completely condensed from the sword idea. He drank softly: "bury the sword!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" The clanking sound of the sword and the long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand instantly produced many lightsabers in the void. Suddenly, they gathered together like a long river and hit the towering waves. "Boom!" The towering knife wave was directly bombarded by Ye Xiwen''s sword river into a huge hole, and then collapsed, and the knife shadow was defeated. Jia Qing was also immediately dignified. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen could play such a terrible sword potential. In the fight just now, he didn''t even really see ye Xiwen''s shot. In other words, he didn''t really understand Ye Xiwen''s strength. The strength he estimated was only his estimation. After all, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is far beyond the realm shown on the surface, so it is difficult to really judge his combat effectiveness through the realm. At the moment when Jia Qing''s sword shadow broke up, ye Xiwen almost made a sharp point on his toes for a moment, swept out in purple, and suddenly appeared next to Jia Qing. Jia Qing is also worthy of having stepped into the double heaven of transcendence, and his reaction speed is many times stronger than Wu Chenhai. Although Ye Xiwen and Wu Chenhai had been led away by him just now, it was Wu Chenhai who actually attacked. Ye Xiwen just kept letting go, and then defeated Wu Chenhai with a backhand blow. Wu Chenhai didn''t even have time to react. But now Jia Qing can react from ye Xiwen''s speed, which is worthy of being beyond the realm of the double heaven. You know, although Ye Xiwen hasn''t launched the wings of the devil, the speed is already very fast. "Bang!" Jia Qing raised his knife to block Ye Xiwen''s sword intention. (to be continued) Chapter 844 "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The figures of Ye Xiwen and Jia Qing are like two ghosts flying through the challenge arena. Except for the elders who are beyond the boundary and more than two days, others can''t even see the trace of the two people''s fight. Basically, they can only hear the continuous explosion of collision. "It''s really terrible. The strength of these two people, even if they have been able to compete for places this time, is really terrible. Even in the ranking competition of Hailong mansion, they can rank in the top 100!" "I didn''t expect that this session would be like this. Everyone seems to be angry. They don''t keep their hands at all. They go down to the same challenge arena one by one. Do the three families want to fight with all their strength to win or lose? They can''t even care about their face!" "No, but now Wang Mengyu and Yuan Xuehai have not come to an end. The yuan family is still calm, but the witch family and the Wang family have fought a real fire. I''m afraid they can''t be good now. They are both foreign aid guests invited by the two families and are really top experts!" "No, the most terrible thing is that ye Xiwen is just a half step beyond the boundary. He can even compete with the double heaven beyond the boundary. Where such a person goes is a demon, and I don''t know where it comes from!" "Wang Mengyu and Yuan Xuehai are useless even if they come to an end. This competition is estimated to be between the two people. Their strength is between Wu Chenhai and Bozhong at most. Even if they come down, it''s useless!" "Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. It''s the business of the three families. No matter any of them wins, they won''t give us another place. Whatever he does, just watch it!" Everyone''s eyes try to focus on the two people fighting in the field, but their eyes can''t keep up. Only with the yuan God can they barely see the aftereffects of the battle. "Your strength is good. You can compete with me with half a step beyond the border. You are the most powerful genius I have ever seen. However, even before genius is useless and genius doesn''t grow up, it''s nothing but a dead bone!" Jia Qing split Ye Xiwen''s attack with a knife, took a breath and said with a sneer. In his opinion, ye Xiwen can''t fight for a long time in such a battle, because even if he didn''t make much effort in the previous battle against Wu Chenhai, half a step beyond the boundary is only half a step beyond the boundary. Moreover, there are various ways to make up for the combat effectiveness, but the gap in the realm of heaven has become a fatal factor at this time. In any case, the master who is half a step away from the world can''t compete with the double sky of the world. If he continues to fight like this, ye Xiwen will be consumed by him sooner or later. Although he also wants to kill Ye Xiwen cleanly, and he doesn''t want to do so, he doesn''t have any way. Ye Xiwen is too strong, far stronger than he thought. If not, he has no hope to beat each other in the short term. I''m even more surprised. I don''t know which family''s demon is. It''s so terrible that half a step beyond the boundary can compete with the double heaven of beyond the boundary. It''s a miracle. It''s hard to believe. "Even if you don''t grow up, it''s enough to clean you up!" Ye Xiwen sneered. From Jia Qing''s slowing down the offensive, from a short-term rapid development to a long-term struggle, ye Xiwen knew what he was thinking. But if he waited for ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan to run out of attention, he would be very wrong. He absorbed the essence and blood of the star beast. Now he is simply a human star beast, to say Zhenyuan, Compared with Jia Qing, a master who is beyond the realm of duality, there will only be more, not less, and this is his strength. Even compared with the masters who are beyond the realm of duality, he is not inferior. "Hum, don''t talk big. Next move, I''ll solve you!" After fighting for a long time, Jia Qing confirmed that ye Xiwen should not have many real yuan, and finally gave a big drink and said. "Boom!" With Jia Qing''s words, a towering real yuan swept away from his body in all directions, and the detached terrorist momentum he took began to lock Ye Xiwen. Let the people around feel that even the air will stagnate and don''t know what to read. Jia Qing has to go all out, and whether ye Xiwen can stop it, especially the people of the Wang family. After ye Xiwen easily defeated Wu Chenhai, they saw hope and the hope of winning the championship. Naturally, they don''t want Ye Xiwen to fall here. At this time, they were worried about him. "One move, solve me?" Ye Xiwen grinned, "good, let''s have a move to win or lose!" Inside Ye Xiwen''s body, a burst of golden divinity crawled all over his body. Looking from a distance, he seemed to be wearing a golden divine coat. It was infinitely powerful. He was going to do his best. "What martial arts is this?" The change of Ye Xiwen immediately attracted the attention of many onlookers. Naturally, they all noticed the golden divine clothes Ye Xiwen was wearing. However, it was because of this that they became more curious and didn''t know what martial arts Ye Xiwen practiced. "What a powerful body refining martial arts!" Wang Mengyu looked at Ye Xiwen and muttered. Compared with others, her eyes naturally don''t know how much stronger she is. Naturally, she knows that ye Xiwen''s powerful body training skill can cause such a vision. But because of this, he was even more surprised. He couldn''t imagine that it would be so. Ye Xiwen didn''t really take out his cards just now. In other words, Jia Qing didn''t have the ability to force him to take out all his cards. She has reason to believe that this should not be her last trump card. Otherwise, it will not be taken out so easily, but these are not important. What is important is that where ye Xiwen''s limit is, it seems that there is no limit. No matter how strong his opponent is, it is difficult to force his real limit and bottom card. Ye Xiwen hasn''t tried his best since just now. He''s testing where his bottom line is. No doubt, his combat effectiveness is far beyond the limit that can be reached by the peak of one day beyond the realm, and even more powerful than the original Star giant beast. However, he doesn''t know exactly where it is. He just has an estimate, About to be able to resist or even defeat the weak in the transcendental double heaven. Jia Qinggang has just entered the second heaven of transcendence. Although his strength is much higher than the first heaven of transcendence, he is also at the bottom of the second heaven of transcendence. That''s why he is so urgent to get the quota of spirit volcano. As long as he has been baptized by spirit volcano, he can even reach the peak of the second heaven of transcendence and may enter the third heaven of transcendence at any time, By that time, everything will be different. But for ye Xiwen, everything is the same. He has seen through Jia Qing''s flaws. Jia Qing''s body swelled with a more terrible breath than just now, and huge waves suddenly appeared under his feet. This is not the artistic conception condensed by knife gas, but the real water vapor in the sky has been gathered here. People suddenly felt that the air was unusually dry. As we all know, there was very little water vapor in the air, which can almost be described as thin. Now they can be caught and photographed by him, forming huge waves. They don''t know how many miles of water vapor were transferred. It''s very terrible. The wave breaking Sabre he practiced is a sabre he learned on the sea. The more water around him, the stronger the power. If it is on the sea, the power will increase by several percent. Therefore, Jia Qing will try his best to spend Zhenyuan to divert the water vapor around to form this towering wave. Jia Qing stepped on the towering waves and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. The waves under his feet were getting bigger and bigger, but they were all under his control. "Ye Xiwen, your name is Ye Xiwen, right? You''re good. You can fight with me until now, but I want you to understand that beyond the boundary is beyond the boundary. If you don''t enter the boundary, you are ants!" Jia Qing said coldly, with a slightly ferocious face. The arrogant look that didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at first had already disappeared. "Wave breaking!" Jia Qing burst out and waved the long knife in his hand. The long knife suddenly splashed out a towering blade. The blade rose in the wind in the void, grew bigger and bigger, grew to the extreme, sent out a sharp fluctuation, and cut it down crazily. The surrounding space began to be like boiling pool water, boiling and twisted, and still boiling in front of this terrible force. The blade suddenly shot out and fell towards Ye Xiwen. A burst of exclamation from the crowd, all amazed at the wave breaking style of this move. "Can ye Xiwen still succeed in this move? The disciples of Hailong house are the disciples of Hailong house. This skill script is far from comparable. Even if this move is an expert beyond the realm of erchongtian, it will be broken on the spot if he is not careful!" "Then I''ll show you what a counter attack of mole ants is!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Almost all the real elements on his body condensed into a line and condensed onto the long sword. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" Facing the overwhelming Dao Qi, ye Xiwen only chose to walk with the sword, turned into a cold light and stabbed into the Dao Qi. Time seemed to stagnate at this moment, and then it broke in an instant. "Boom!" A terrible energy suddenly swept away, forming a huge energy ball, spreading in all directions and setting off countless flying sand and stones. "Poof!" A figure flew backward, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. It was Jia Qing. (to be continued) Chapter 845 Jia Qing took a mouthful of blood and fell out of the energy frenzy. He almost fainted, but his will did not allow him to faint. "Why, how can this happen!" Jia Qing said difficultly, with bright eyes, staring at Ye Xiwen who slowly showed his body. He was a little unbelievable. Why would he lose to Ye Xiwen, such a half step boy in the middle and not even in the later stage. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at him, let alone answer his questions. In fact, not only Jia Qing is difficult to understand, but also other people are equally difficult to understand. Why can ye Xiwen, a boy in the middle of his half-step escape, beat the escape duality, even if he just stepped into the escape duality, It''s also a real beyond the border double heaven. It''s hard for them to understand, but it''s not so for ye Xiwen, because Jia Qing''s flaw is too big in his eyes. The power of Jia Qing''s wave breaking Sabre technique is really extraordinary, even very great, but his cultivation time seems to be too short. You can see that there are many skilled moves that are not cultivated. It is precisely because of this that ye Xiwen found the flaw, found the empty space, broke the face, concentrated all the strength of his whole body, and broke his scattered wave breaking Sabre technique. Originally, this wave breaking Sabre technique was more invincible in group warfare, but even if ordinary people knew this weakness, they could not break it. Only like Ye Xiwen, his body was strong enough, and he also absorbed the power of the giant star beast. After this power was fully released, he broke his wave breaking sabre technique in an instant. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen who defeated Jia Qing in a stupefied way. It was like a ghost. They took a breath of air-conditioning one after another. The boy in the middle of half-way escape gave them a great surprise from the moment he appeared. It seems that there is no limit. No matter what kind of enemy, there seems to be no way to push out his limit. Ye Xiwen ignored Jia Qing, who was waiting for him to explain, but looked at Yuan Xuehai, one of the yuan family seats. Everyone knows that his goal is yuan Xuehai. As the most outstanding genius of the yuan family, he is also one of the original three young masters. He even led the three. Everyone also knows that the competition for the championship will only be between Yuan Xuehai and ye Xiwen. No matter who wins, it must be the champion. As for Wang Mengyu, no one thinks she will be the champion. If yuan Xuehai wins, it makes no difference whether she goes on or not. Even ye Xiwen, who is so terrible, can''t win, so it''s useless for her who has never won yuan Xuehai. Conversely, if ye Xiwen wins, the yuan family will no longer be able to send a strong master who can rival Ye Xiwen, so in the end, ye Xiwen can only win the championship. The two of them are the most crucial war. After World War I, this competition for places can end. However, will yuan Xuehai be ye Xiwen''s opponent? Everyone is a little worried, especially those in the yuan family. You know, Yuan Xuehai is better than Wang Mengyu and Wu Chenhai, but it''s just some. It''s not much better. It''s just better than the front line, but generally speaking, it''s still on the same level. If yuan Xuehai wants to defeat them, it still takes some effort. But now Wu Chenhai, who is similar to his strength, has almost no power to fight back under Ye Xiwen''s attack. And will he be ye Xiwen''s opponent? Even Jia Qing, who is favored by many people, was defeated by Ye Xiwen, and Yuan Xuehai will not be any better than them. If the battle hasn''t started yet, I''m afraid everyone will unanimously favor yuan Xuehai. After all, Yuan Xuehai has been famous for many years, but ye Xiwen doesn''t know anyone. But now, people are optimistic about ye Xiwen, because ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong that no one thinks he has done his best. Yuan Xuehai saw Ye Xiwen''s eyes looking at himself. Without any hesitation, he flew directly to the challenge arena. His eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were the same cold. The whole person is like a huge iceberg, which is elusive. "I''ll wait for you for two quarters of an hour, waiting for you to restore your true yuan!" Yuan Xuehai said faintly that ye Xiwen had just fought a war. He didn''t want to take advantage. In that case, he would be invincible. "Yuan Xuehai dares to say such words. Does he have any cards?" "There must be some cards. You see, ye Xiwen is also more serious than ever. The first part must know something?" "No matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than Jia Qing!" When they saw yuan Xuehai talking like this, they immediately began to talk. At this time, Jia Qing, who was lying innocent, had completely fainted. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to talk to him at all. It''s good that ye Xiwen didn''t directly kill the guy who was going to kill himself. This is because in public, if Jia Qing dared to show his intention to kill him in private, ye Xiwen would have killed him long ago. Although he is not a villain, he is definitely not a kind-hearted person. He even describes him with a cruel heart, He doesn''t care much. "No, it doesn''t matter!" Ye Xiwen''s faint cableway didn''t consume much real yuan in the battle just now. The Guanren classic has been running for several weeks, and he has completely recovered. Most importantly, he now has the blood of a giant star beast. That real yuan is ten times thicker than ordinary people. Unless it is a large-scale group battle, he wants to kill him under normal circumstances, That''s impossible. "Well, you''re worth it!" Yuan Xuehai glanced at Ye Xiwen faintly, as if to freeze the whole air. He could also see that ye Xiwen was not holding on. Perhaps for him, these are really not important at all. His big hand grabbed into the air, and suddenly a long snow-white sword appeared on his hand. His majestic and thick Zhenyuan began to erupt, and the sound of karakara appeared in the surrounding air, which was the sound that even the air was frozen and cracked. Ye Xiwen was surprised that Yuan Xuehai''s power was actually the power of ice. In fact, if Jia Qing were here now, he would lose even worse. Because the power of water is obviously restrained by the power of ice. And the most important thing is that Yuan Xuehai has actually entered the double heaven of transcendence. Although he has just entered the double heaven of transcendence, he is obviously better than Jia Qing. Although they are also the double heaven just entered, Yuan Xuehai is obviously stronger. The people also suddenly realized that they finally understood why the yuan family was still indifferent when they saw that both the Wu family and the Wang family invited help, but it turned out to be such a reason. You don''t even need to ask for another helper. Yuan Xuehai''s cultivation beyond the boundary is the greatest confidence. With Yuan Xuehai, if you can win the championship, you can win the championship naturally. If you can''t win the championship, it''s the same to invite others to come. "No wonder yuan Xuehai is still confident even when he sees Ye Xiwen''s game. It turned out to be so!" "No, no one can imagine that Yuan Xuehai''s strength is hidden so well. No wonder he doesn''t need any foreign aid. He himself is the strongest expert!" "Then I''ll do it!" Yuan Xuehai burst into a drink, and senbai''s long sword suddenly shot. Suddenly, he suddenly pointed out the empty shadow in the sky. He came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face like lightning and stormed towards his vital points. The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand, which was condensed from the sword idea, threw out the sword light directly and protected himself in it. "When!" "When!" "When!" There was a crisp sound of metal collision. Those Mori white sword shadows failed to break through the sword light protected by Ye Xiwen. They were all crushed before they got close. Although Ye Xiwen''s path has not been determined yet, it would be wrong to think that his cultivation in kendo is weak. In fact, it is difficult for him to have any short board and mysterious space. Even if he has any short board, he can quickly make up for it. For others, it may take a lot of time or energy. For him, It''s just something that costs some aura. At this time, Yuan Xuehai had attacked. Senbai''s long sword flashed out in an instant and killed Ye Xiwen. The sword tip was a little cold, and almost instantly broke the sword light of Ye Xiwen''s body protection. This is the most typical way to break the face with a point, just like Ye Xiwen just broke the face of the wave breaking blade technique with the point of burying the Heavenly Sword. As long as one point supporting the whole face is broken, the whole face will collapse. Although that''s what I said, in fact, there are only a few things that can be done. Most people can only listen to it as martial arts experience. "Burial sword!" The sword meaning in Ye Xiwen''s hand swelled in an instant and fell in his hand with a lightning speed. The terrible sword suddenly roared to Yuan Xuehai''s head. It seemed that there was going to be an injury for injury. The senbai long sword that came to my face has been ignored. The two long swords are getting closer and closer to each other. Both sides look indifferent, as if they can''t see the long swords getting closer and closer. The two people are almost going to lose and die under each other''s swords. There was a smile on Ye Xiwen''s mouth, and Yuan Xuehai finally moved and waved his sword to resist Ye Xiwen''s attack. At that critical moment, he still chose the game of losing both sides without killing Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 846 "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword meaning fell on Yuan Xuehai''s long sword. How terrible their power was. Their power directly blasted the air, and the aftermath of the explosion directly rose and swept in all directions. Ye Xiwen took a slight pick at the corner of his mouth. This sword forced yuan Xuehai back to defense, but it was a very good start, which means that the rhythm of the battle finally fell into his own hands from Yuan Xuehai''s hands. You know, he finally understands that Yuan Xuehai''s strength is not necessarily under him, but better than Jia Qing. The aftermath of the battle between the two sides was so strong that they had to let the experts of the three families unite to arrange the border. On the one hand, the aftermath of the battle between the two sides spread to them and their disciples. "Is he so strong now?" Wang Mengyu looked at the center of the field, but he didn''t say ye Xiwen, but yuan Xuehai. Ye Xiwen''s strength is very strong. She knew it for a long time, but she did know yuan Xuehai''s strength for the first time. In other words, she didn''t expect that Yuan Xuehai had stepped into the double heaven of transcendence in just ten years, which is much faster than them. You know, she and Wu Chenhai both want to use the baptism of the spirit volcano to break into the super escape double sky, while yuan Xuehai has actually entered the super escape double sky. After the baptism of the spirit volcano, I''m afraid they will become the peak of the super escape double sky. At that time, they will be better than them. Ye Xiwen is nothing. Anyway, he is also an outsider and can''t stay here for a long time, but yuan Xuehai is different. He represents the yuan family, one of the three families. If he can''t catch up as soon as possible, he can only be dumped farther and farther in the end. The only thing to be thankful for is that Wu Chenhai''s strength is not much better than her. It can only be regarded as each other. However, Yuan Xuehai is only one step ahead of them. It is not irreparable. After all, no one dares to say that his practice in this life has made rapid progress and there will be no stagnation. After all, they have been fighting for so many years. She still has this confidence. Yuan Xuehai soon understood that his battle initiative soon fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, but even if he understood, there was no way, because he couldn''t be as fierce and fearless as ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strong body and the regeneration of Tianhuang are in his body, so he often doesn''t care about the playing method of exchanging injury for injury. For him, he has no weakness and is not afraid at all, but yuan Xuehai can''t. However, Yuan Xuehai can take the lead in Wang Mengyu and Wu Chenhai, and it is not easy for him to step into the double heaven of transcendence. Waving the long sword, it turned into snowflakes and flew towards Ye Xiwen with a snowstorm. These snowflakes, each condensed by sword light, contain terrible energy, and the power of explosion is even more terrible than bombs. Ye Xiwen immediately knew the reality of these snowflakes. He stabbed them with one sword at a time. It was ordinary, but it was extremely fast. He stabbed thousands of swords in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Bursts of violent explosions sounded around Ye Xiwen. The snowflakes burst on the spot. The overturned energy swept over Ye Xiwen and was stopped by Ye Xiwen''s body protecting vigorous Qi. These snowflakes can''t get close to Ye Xiwen''s side at all. Since there is no way to get close, there is no way to really hurt Ye Xiwen by the aftershocks of those explosions. Compared with the real swordsman yuan Xuehai, ye Xiwen''s sword moves are not as gorgeous and unparalleled, and even some simple. However, ye Xiwen''s simple sword technique has played an unprecedented terrible power in his hands. He is just quick, accurate and cruel. But this is fast, accurate and cruel, but there is no way for yuan Xuehai to take ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also deceived himself and stepped forward. The burial sword, burial sword and burial Sky Sword appeared alternately in Ye Xiwen''s hands. They were all pure and powerful. Except for the last move, the world lived the same life, these three moves can be regarded as the top skills. Their bodies quickly disappeared in the eyes of the people, almost in constant flickering, so that the people could reluctantly judge their position according to the exploding snowflakes. Yuan Xuehai''s face was much more dignified. When it comes to sword skills, he was better than ye Xiwen, but the rhythm of the whole battle was under Ye Xiwen''s control. The reason is that there is no other, because ye Xiwen''s own strength is too great. Every time the sword tip touches him, he can even feel a terrible force from the sword body, which makes his arms numb slightly. It can be imagined how terrible it is. Ye Xiwen can also be said to have poured out all his strength. In addition to some killing moves, he did not retain it. Yuan Xuehai''s strength is much stronger than Jia Qing. He must use all his strength to deal with it. Otherwise, there is no way to suppress yuan Xuehai. "Drink! The ice dragon is in the sky!" Yuan Xuehai burst into a drink. The long sword in his hand instantly rotated and turned out a circle of snow colored halo. In an instant, a huge ice dragon swept up. The ice crystals were lifelike in the sun, just like every scale and armor, and even stripes were in it. It''s a huge ice dragon. "Roar!" The ice dragon roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The ice dragon opened its big mouth and suddenly sprayed. The ice residue splashed out, almost freezing the whole world. These ice dregs can freeze and destroy a piece of air at every point. They are all transformed from sword Qi. "Burial sword!" The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand splashed out a powerful blade and shot out. It also formed a sword curtain, which was a tit for tat with those ice dregs. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The ice attribute sword Qi formed by ice slag and ye Xiwen''s sword light collided with each other, and the sound of explosion was heard all the time. "Roar!" With a roar, the ice dragon immediately opened its strong claws and directly tore a huge crack in the sword curtain played by Ye Xiwen. The huge ice crystal body rushed in, opened its bloody mouth and bit it at Ye Xiwen to devour him completely. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Dragon really swallowed Ye Xiwen completely. The crowd exclaimed, is Ye Xiwen going to die? Everyone stared at the huge ice dragon and wanted to know what happened to Ye Xiwen. Wang Mengyu almost broke the armrest of the seat. Meimou stared at the ice dragon. You know, this is not only related to Ye Xiwen himself, but also related to the success of the Wang family''s counter attack this time. Even in the long run, this is related to the luck of the Wang family for a long time in the future. It''s normal not to win the championship. It''s not strange even to win it several times in a row, but there are problems ten times in a row. Moreover, at this time, the Wu family and the yuan family take turns to win the championship, which is clearly suppressing the Wang family. And this time, whether we can win the championship from these two countries is a very key thing. "Qiang!" A huge metal tremor and boundless sword Qi swept from the ice dragon. With a loud bang, the ice dragon exploded directly on the spot and turned into ice slag all over the sky. Driven by the sword spirit, the ice dregs all over the sky formed a huge snowstorm. "It''s all right!" Wang Mengyu was relieved to see that the ice dragon exploded directly on the spot. At this time, people really understood Ye Xiwen''s horror. When he was swallowed by the ice dragon, many people thought Ye Xiwen must be finished, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen could escape. Ye Xiwen had a sword in his hand. No one could understand what a dangerous situation he had experienced. Just now, he was baptized by the sword in the belly of the ice dragon and almost wanted to hang him on the spot. However, with Tianyuan mirror protection, those sword Qi can''t break Tianyuan mirror''s defense at all. Without waiting for ye Xiwen to take a breath, Yuan Xuehai attacked and killed him directly. "Your strength is very strong. I''ll take this sword next. If you can take it next, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. I won''t compete for the championship this time!" Yuan Xuehai shouted loudly. He knew very well that his rhythm was completely grasped by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength was very strong. He decided to use the strongest killing move directly. If the strongest killing move still had no way to deal with Ye Xiwen, it would have no meaning to fight again. Since he and ye Xiwen fought, the two sides have fought a hundred moves. More than half of his real yuan has been consumed and he has begun to gasp slightly. However, when looking at Ye Xiwen, his face is not red and his heart does not jump. There is no feeling of excessive consumption of real yuan at all. Moreover, he had fought with Jia Qing before, and he himself had an advantage. It can be seen how terrible Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan is. The strength of the two sides is almost the same. If they consume so much, they must lose. Instead, they might as well fight to the death. Of course, it''s best to defeat Ye Xiwen. If they can''t defeat, they can retreat with dignity. "The world is frozen!" Yuan Xuehai burst into a drink. His vigorous ice attribute Qi swept the whole challenge arena in an instant. The temperature dropped by dozens of degrees and began to blow a snowstorm crazily. Yuan Xuehai''s long sword stabbed out in an instant, and the light of the sword turned into an icicle. The blizzard was also attracted by a strange force and quickly rotated around the icicle. The blizzard became bigger and bigger, full of half the challenge arena. He came crashing towards Ye Xiwen. - it''s five o''clock. Xiaochen hasn''t reached the limit yet. He''s still fighting. But first go to pick up two meals and continue. Has everyone''s monthly ticket reached the limit? (to be continued) Chapter 847 This icicle has the potential to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s almost unstoppable. It''s the highest meaning of his sword technique. If ye Xiwen could stop the blow, he would have almost no power to fight back, because only a small half of the real yuan left in him was instantly extracted. One move will win! This is a real move! The icicle shrouded half of the sky with a snowstorm. These ice and snow condensed near the icicle and blew away with lightning. Ye Xiwen began to look dignified. Facing yuan Xuehai''s final killing move, even he couldn''t be careless and had to go all out, otherwise he might really be killed on the spot. No matter how powerful his combat effectiveness is, he is only half a step beyond the border, and there is still a big distance from the border. This is his death point, which is difficult to change in the short term. The golden divine clothes on his body were more glittering, and there was a layer of imperceptible blood skin outside the golden divine clothes. "Meteorite explosion!" Ye Xiwen also impolitely sacrificed directly. He was still trying to figure out the killing move. The meteorite exploded. Although the meteorite explosion has not been fully deduced, it does not mean that it can not be used, but the power has not reached the highest value of Ye Xiwen''s theory, but even so, the power has exceeded several other moves before the big smash star dust fist. Ye Xiwen''s hand was immediately wrapped with the boundless power of stars, and the power of stars that burst out covered half of the sky. It was a completely different world from the ice and snow world, a world only belonging to stars. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist, with the power of countless stars, turned into a star and hit the icicle that set off the wind and snow all over the sky. "Boom!" Two terrible forces swept through it, like two powerful shock waves, fighting each other in mid air. Now everyone saw the two men who were fighting, because their moves had completely given up fast, but only strong and heavy. Like two huge monsters, they bumped into each other on the spot and didn''t let each other have a little room to move forward. The challenge arena, which should have been able to withstand the young generation''s fight, has now completely collapsed. When they fight, the terrible afterwaves sweep out in circles in all directions. There are three families of experts on all sides. There is nothing in the boundary, but there is no challenge arena on the ground. In other words, the array arranged on the original challenge arena is broken in an instant. Yuan Xuehai is already sweating. This move has exhausted the real yuan on him. If ye Xiwen can''t be killed, he will be completely abandoned. He hasn''t recovered yet. Basically, even a great saint can kill him. This is a move that will hurt both sides, so it can only be used after the most critical time and after the fight. If you really lose both sides and fight to the death, what are your scruples? If you don''t fight, you''ll die. It''s better to fight to the death. Behind him, those yuan family experts looked at Yuan Xuehai nervously. Even if yuan Xuehai failed, it was nothing. The failure to compete for places twice was nothing at all, but if yuan Xuehai had an accident, their yuan family would have suffered a real heavy loss. Yuan Xuehai is the strongest of the younger generation they trained, and they can''t lose it anyway. If they haven''t been worried before, after all, Yuan Xuehai''s strength is still there. Even if the witch family invites foreign aid, they can''t help yuan Xuehai. But I didn''t expect that now yuan Xuehai has been forced to fight to the death. Both sides seem to have exhausted their strength and are frantically rolling towards each other. "It''s time to beat you!" Ye Xiwen shouted, "meteorite explosion!" With Ye Xiwen''s explosive drink, the stars on his fist suddenly seemed to start burning wildly, bursting into terrible light. "Boom!" The star exploded, and the explosive force seemed to be under control. Invisible barriers were formed around it, and the explosive force was controlled to blast towards the icicle. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the icicle broke on the spot, and the head of the whole icicle directly broke into ice slag on the spot, and then the rest of the icicle broke inch by inch with the bombardment of Ye Xiwen''s fist power. It was like a dominoes. One place was broken, directly breaking the whole icicle. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" With a crisp sound of fragmentation, the cracks quickly covered the whole icicle like a spider''s web. "Boom!" The whole icicle was completely blasted into ice debris and scattered, revealing the senbai''s long sword, but ye Xiwen''s fist power did not decrease and hit the senbai''s long sword like two big hammers. "Poof!" Yuan Xuehai only felt a terrible monster like force from the sword on the spot. He shook himself along the sword. There was not much body protecting vigorous Qi left on his body. Now he was completely shaken into powder. Then the power suddenly fell on him, hardly weakened. Although his body was good, how could it be compared with a monster in human skin like Ye Xiwen. Immediately, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body was blown out directly and fell directly into the seat of the yuan family. "Xuehai!" "All right!" Suddenly, many elders and experts of the yuan family were in a hurry. They took yuan Xuehai''s strength away with the help of him. The parents of Yuan Xuehai were furious when they saw yuan Xuehai''s hand. They were about to lose their temper with Ye Xiwen. Who knows, Yuan Xuehai staggered to his feet and stopped the abuse of the people. "Thank you for staying this time, but next time, I''ll find a chance to fight you!" Yuan Xuehai covered his chest and said pale. He naturally knew that ye Xiwen had left his hand this time. Otherwise, he could not have survived, especially Ye Xiwen''s last move, the meteorite explosion, which was like a terrible scene of stars exploding in the sky. If he tried his best, even the detached experts might be blown to pieces. It was just a faint feeling that it didn''t seem perfect, Otherwise, the power is definitely more than that. However, no matter whether this move has been completed or not, it doesn''t have a great relationship with him. It is definitely Ye Xiwen''s mercy that he can escape. Ye Xiwen just smiled and shook his head. He had a good impression of Yuan Xuehai. Anyway, Yuan Xuehai was still a aboveboard person. He gave him a chance to play after he fully recovered. So now ye Xiwen will keep his hand. Otherwise, ye Xiwen is not a kind-hearted person, just like Jia Qing, who was directly kicked into a coma by him. The yuan family was a little relaxed after listening to Yuan Xuehai. Listening to Yuan Xuehai, there seemed to be no danger. They were relieved that Yuan Xuehai was the inverse scale in their hearts. As long as Yuan Xuehai had not suffered a heavy blow, they had nothing to say. Compared with the relieved yuan family experts, the witch family experts are much more depressed. Most of the eyes looking at Ye Xiwen are extremely resentful. Ye Xiwen has kept his hand on Yuan Xuehai, but he doesn''t know how to keep his hand on Wu Chenhai and Jia Qing. Ye Xiwen only sneered at these venomous eyes and didn''t take them to heart. He was not stupid. How could he easily forgive a person who obviously wanted to kill himself? If it wasn''t for the public and the presence of a large number of experts, he would have killed them. "Hahaha, I''ve won, I''ve won for 500 years. God bless my Wang family!" "Great, we won the championship, we won the championship!" "God bless you. Ye Xiwen really defeated yuan Xuehai. It''s amazing!" Compared with the yuan family''s masters who were silent for a while and the witch family''s masters who constantly cursed Ye Xiwen, the Wang family''s masters felt elated. Five hundred years, it''s finally reversed. Although these five hundred years are not too long compared with the ten thousand year life span of the master beyond the boundary, even so, it''s absolutely hard to feel that the witch family and yuan family have been pressed down ten times in these five hundred years. Moreover, the witch family and the yuan family have a hidden trend of joining hands, which is extremely unfavorable to the Wang family. Maybe they can''t see the harm in a short time, but after waiting for thousands of years, the number of experts in the Wang family will be far inferior to that of the witch family and the yuan family. At that time, the Wang family will either have to escape from Qinan island or be removed from the list. There will be no other end. This is the result of unbalanced strength. But now everything has changed. Although it is only once, it has broken the hidden alliance between the two, severely cracked down on their arrogance, and changed the decline in the past 500 years at one fell swoop. "He did it, really did it!" Wang Mengyu looked like she couldn''t believe it. Before, maybe she was the one who had the most confidence in Ye Xiwen. When everyone in the Wang family doubted Ye Xiwen, only she stood up to support Ye Xiwen. But at this time, she couldn''t believe it. Did ye Xiwen really win the championship? This has far exceeded her expectations. At the beginning, she even just wanted to have ye Xiwen''s help. Don''t lose so miserably. The best result she thought was that ye Xiwen could crush everyone and win the championship. "Yes, he really did it, miss. Her eyes are like a torch!" Behind Wang Mengyu, uncle Le smiled and said that the horror in his eyes had just disappeared. (to be continued) Chapter 848 On behalf of the Wang family, ye Xiwen defeated other experts of the three families and the news of winning the championship spread all over the whole Qinan island. One stone stirred up thousands of waves. Many residents of Keenan island for many years were unbelievable, because not everyone went to watch the competition for places. The Wang family has been for 500 years. No one has won the championship. The final champion is either won by the witch family or taken away by the yuan family. Basically, there is no share of the Wang family. Although this is just the quota competition of spirit volcano, for many ordinary martial arts players, these are not major events, because in any case, they are not the ones who can compete for the quota, and they will not win the quota at last. Each time, only two quotas will fall on them, but except for the three families, He doesn''t have a full 20 million people. What''s the difference between falling on them and taking shit luck? Therefore, for them, this quota competition is mainly to observe the reality and reality of the three families. The strong naturally can continue to win the championship, and the weak naturally win the championship less. In the past 500 years, the Wang family has not been able to win the championship once. For the life span of thousands of years beyond the border, 500 years is really not worth mentioning. It is not enough to shake the 10000 year foundation of the Wang family, but they don''t think so. What they can see is the weakness of the Wang family in the past 500 years, so many martial artists who were still hesitant will not invest in the Wang family camp. In this way, in the long run, the Wang family will slowly lag behind the other two families, which is also a matter of no way. The witch family''s idea was to slowly grind the Wang family to death with a dull knife bit by bit, just like boiling a frog in warm water. When the Wang family realized that it was wrong and wanted to revolt, they had no such strength. The people of the Wang family obviously realize this, so they want to change, but they have no way. They can''t win the championship. They are not persuasive. You say you don''t have a decline in strength, and others don''t believe it. But now, with Ye Xiwen''s victory, the haze of these years has been swept away. They are in a great mood. Many martial artists began to invest in the Wang family''s camp because of this victory. Compared with them, many experts in the witch family are just hanging their feet and beating their chest. How could this happen? They have worked hard for so many years, but they have been destroyed by Ye Xiwen, but they can''t deal with Ye Xiwen, because ye Xiwen lives in the king''s house now, and they have no chance to deal with it. "Damn it, this damn Ye Xiwen has destroyed our Witch family''s planning for many years. Damn it!" In the meeting hall of the witch family, the experts of the witch family angrily scolded one after another. They wanted to scold Ye Xiwen to death. Although they knew it was impossible, even if it was just to dispel their hatred, it was better for them to do nothing. Above you, Wu Nanjie''s face was gloomy and his eyes twinkled. No one knew what he was thinking. It was as if he could drip water. "Brother, we can''t forget this. Look at Xiaohai, he was beaten like this. He can''t recover in a few years!" In his attack, a tall and strong man shouted angrily, which was somewhat similar to Wu Nanjie. This was Wu Nanjie''s only brother, Wu Ying. In the Wu family, Wu Ying had always been the main battle faction, and his cultivation was also extremely superb, second only to Wu Nanjie''s five levels of transcendence, reaching the peak of the four levels of transcendence. He has always insisted on being tough with the outside world, especially the plan to deal with the Wang family. If someone blindly believes that he is a simple and honest person because of his appearance, it would be a big mistake. "Yes, clan leader, what the boy has done now has turned our plans for hundreds of years into nothingness almost overnight. We must not let the boy go!" "Yes, that''s right. We must not let that boy go. Otherwise, what should we do about the face of the witch family? Who will give us the face of the witch family in the future!" "Kill, kill, kill, you will know to kill. If you can, I will kill him in the challenge arena!" Wu Nanjie said impatiently that ye Xiwen must be well protected by the Wang family now. If he could be killed, he would have been in the challenge arena long ago. He could kill Ye Xiwen when he was unprepared. Of course, he didn''t know ye Xiwen had a card, but he firmly believed in his judgment that he could definitely kill this boy! "He is now under the protection of the Wang family. We can''t help it even if we want to kill him!" Wu Nanjie said. "Then wait until he comes out. I don''t believe it. He can stay in Qinan island all his life. As long as he comes out, it''s our chance!" The witch Eagle said coldly. The killing intention flickered in his eyes, as if the world was born and died in it. It was very terrible. I don''t know how many people were killed to form the killing intention. "That boy has become a climate now. When he is baptized by Lingshan volcano, I''m afraid even the master beyond the realm of erchongtian won''t be his opponent. If we go out, we can kill him, but the people of the Wang family must stare at us very closely. Even if we have a slight disturbance, the people of the Wang family will know!" Wu Nanjie shook his head and said. He knew very well, because ye Xiwen swept the face of their witch family and ruined their hundreds of years of planning, which was the reason why they had to kill Ye Xiwen. As for the Revenge of their son Wu Chenhai, it was just a small head, which was nothing at all. But for the same reason, the Wang family will spare no effort to protect Ye Xiwen, because now ye Xiwen has almost become a benchmark, a benchmark of their Wang family. If the Wang family can''t protect Ye Xiwen well and let someone kill them, who dares to take refuge in them and work for them in the future, so the Wang family must die to protect Ye Xiwen anyway. Especially when ye Xiwen was still in the Wang family, it was a top priority. No one else was allowed to dare to attack Ye Xiwen. Because of this, the witch Eagle only dared to say that it would start again after ye Xiwen left, but did not dare to say that it would start when ye Xiwen was still in the king''s house because it was afraid of the deterrent power of the king''s house. In order to prevent the witch family experts from going to snipe Ye Xiwen, they are afraid of being watched in and out. Once something is wrong, the Wang family may go out on a large scale. As a force that has fought against each other for countless years, they are too familiar with each other. Basically, they know what cards they have. It''s not easy to hide from the people of the Wang family and kill Ye Xiwen! "Brother, if you''re worried about this, leave it to me!" The witch Eagle patted his chest and said. "Do you have a way?" Wu Nanjie looked at his brother and wondered if he could do anything about it? "It''s very simple. I met a brother after traveling abroad. He''s not my Terran, but a member of the jueying poison crocodile of the sea family. His name is e xiangtian. He''s my friend. As long as I say a word, I can ask him to help us kill Ye Xiwen. At that time, just let those Wangs watch. We don''t even need to move our hands. Ha ha ha ha At that time, when the news of the boy''s death comes back, look at the expression of the Wang family! " The witch Eagle laughed and was very happy. He could almost see ye Xiwen''s death. There was no chance to escape. "How strong is your brother?" Wu Nanjie asked, but he didn''t have much doubt about the sea clan. You know, in this slowly endless sea area, it is better to say that the whole sea area is under the control of the sea family than that the sea surface is human and the sea bottom is owned by the monster sea family. They are the real overlords in the sea. These intelligent races living in the sea are more and more powerful. If any ethnic group takes it out alone, it can shock the world. But fortunately, these sea tribes are also divided into camps one by one, and their expedition far exceeds the hostility between human forces, which makes human beings able to take shelter in this endless sea area. However, even so, most of the sea areas are still under the control of monsters or sea people. The areas really controlled by humans may be less than one tenth of the real sea areas, dotted on islands. Therefore, it is normal to deal with those sea people at sea. Even many human forces are simply attached to a sea people, similar to affiliated forces. They not only have to constantly hand over all kinds of resources, but also obey the deployment and send people to the seabed to help the sea people they are attached to fight. The difficulty of human survival in the sea can be seen. The only difference is that the sea people in the sea are hostile to each other. There is no way to connect the city with a behemoth like the hundred Nation Alliance. Otherwise, the human situation will be even worse. "He is already a triple heaven beyond the border. Although his strength is a little worse than me, there is still no problem to clean up that little beast!" The witch Eagle nodded and said. "That''s great. This time I want this little animal to live and die without a place to bury!" Wu Nanjie laughed. The whole Council Hall of the witch family was also immersed in a cold laughter. With the end of the championship competition, the disputes among the three families have come to an end. Now the three families are allocating places in the family. Everyone is discussing who will accept the baptism of lingvolcano. - it''s seven o''clock. Xiaochen is not ready to stop. Where are your monthly tickets! Can''t wait to go to bed first and watch it tomorrow! (to be continued) Chapter 849 Wang Mengyu and them should be the last. When they enter the double heaven of transcendence, they will leave the opportunity to other newcomers, because at that time, the baptism of lingvolcano will not have a great effect on them. It''s better to leave it to newcomers, so that the family can continue to produce newcomers from generation to generation. Basically, spirit volcano is only effective for some newcomers below the triple level of escape. If not, it would have attracted strong forces to rob it. No matter how everyone talks about it, the day when lingvolcano will erupt has finally come. For countless years, lingvolcano''s eruption is very punctual, neither late nor early. So everyone is not in a hurry. Waiting for the day when the eruption is about to erupt, all qualified talents finally gather at the wharf. They will take a boat to the top of the spirit volcano, and then those qualified people will go to the spirit volcano and occupy different positions according to their ranking. Although it is said that they can accept the baptism of Linghuo volcano, in fact, it is not just that. The benefits of different positions are naturally different. As the champion, ye Xiwen''s position is naturally the best, then the other three positions of the Wang family, then the two positions of the yuan family, and then the two positions of the witch family, The last is the position of the two winners in the casual practice. Although it is at the bottom, it is very rare for them to be qualified. Early in the morning, the Wangs took the lead in coming to the dock. Because they won the championship, the Wangs were naturally very excited. In the past, they were late, but this time, they were the first to arrive. In addition to Ye Xiwen, there are Wang Mengyu, Wang Feiyun, and another young master of the Wang family. Although they are not as good as Wang Feiyun, they have also stepped into a great day of transcendence. They have just stepped in and are still a little unstable, but they must be stable after the baptism of lingvolcano, which is equivalent to saving countless time of hard cultivation. Many experts of the Wang family have talked and laughed. They haven''t been so proud for five hundred years, and all these are naturally given by Ye Xiwen. They still know this very well. Although they lowered their voices, ye Xiwen could still feel this from his frequently turned eyes, but he didn''t care. He didn''t care at all. He only cares about the baptism of the spirit volcano later. With the baptism of the spirit volcano, he can smoothly enter the later stage of the transcendence. At that time, he can go all out to prepare for the transcendence robbery. He didn''t dare to rush to the escape state at one stroke. From the previous natural disaster, he knew that God was afraid to see him. The disaster of stepping into the great saint was terrible enough in the past. Now he wants to step into the escape state, so he can hardly think of this disaster. Therefore, he can only restrain himself and wait until he is fully prepared and invests in the natural disaster that he thinks he can resist. He doesn''t want to die before he leaves school. However, even so, after breaking through to the later stage of half step escape, his combat effectiveness will soon reach a leap, and with the flesh and blood energy of the star giant beast that has not been fully digested and absorbed, he can quickly reach the peak of the later stage of half step escape, which may lead to thunder robbery and enter the stage of escape at any time. He doesn''t even know how strong he will be at that time! Not long after the Wangs arrived, the master of the yuan family had come. In addition to one place for yuan Xuehai, the other one was also given to an outstanding young man of the yuan family, who had been a young master for a long time. Through the baptism of the spirit volcano, I think we can easily enter the second heaven of transcendence. The arrival of the yuan family did not attract too much attention from the Wang family. After all, now they are the champions, they are the winners, and others should pay attention to them. Ye Xiwen only glanced at Yuan Xuehai, then withdrew his eyes and continued to immerse himself in the mysterious space. He wanted to deduce the martial arts route of the meteorite explosion. When Yuan Xuehai saw Ye Xiwen glancing at him, he lowered his head and emptied himself, so he no longer paid more attention. He himself was such an iceberg figure. If ye Xiwen hadn''t defeated him directly, he wouldn''t even be interested in looking more. However, although yuan Xuehai is not interested, the people of the yuan family are not like this, especially the younger generation of the yuan family? Not all of them have seen Ye Xiwen, because the battle that day ended so quickly that they thought it could last for several days. Because ye Xiwen, Yuan Xuehai, Wu Chenhai and other people entered one after another, it ended in a short time. Those who thought there was no important play in the early stage and went back later suddenly hated it. This is how pit father ah, this is how much hatred ah, just how long, it''s all over. "Is that ye Xiwen? I don''t look very good. Why did I even lose learning from brother Hai?" "Yes, not only brother Hai, but also Wu Chenhai of the witch family, as well as Jia Qing, the foreign aid, were all defeated by Ye Xiwen. It''s incredible!" "Yes, which family do you think he will be? He is so good at a young age?" "God knows, there are too many geniuses and demons in the world. How can we have heard of them all!" The people of the yuan family talked about it one after another. Because ye Xiwen had been merciful to Yuan Xuehai before, they didn''t have the same hatred for ye Xiwen as the people of the witch family. It was not the people of the witch family who came next, but the two casual practitioners who got the quota. They came together. One is an old man in black and the other is a middle-aged man in Xuanyi. The two come together, which is also an effective way to resist the coercion of the three families. Anyway, in front of the three families, they are too weak to save themselves in this way. Soon after the two casual repairs arrived, the people of the witch family came late. This time, the people of the witch family suffered heavy losses. Not only was Wu Chenhai kicked and maimed, but even the invited foreign aid was directly knocked out by Ye Xiwen. It can be said that they were planted in Ye Xiwen''s hand. At this time, all the members of the witch family were gloomy and very angry. Wu Chenhai and Jia Qing appeared among the members of the witch family. Although they had been kicked disabled by Ye Xiwen before, they were martial artists beyond the boundary level. Naturally, they would not be like ordinary people, and the Witch family obviously used many natural materials and earth treasures, To keep them alive in such a short time. These two people represent the witch family to accept the baptism of spirit volcano this time. Just like Wang Feiyun, although he was kicked by Wu Chenhai and mutilated his hands, he can''t see it now. He has completely healed, because accepting the baptism of lingvolcano has many benefits, but it''s also very dangerous. Even in the most peak state, you should be careful, not to mention being injured. If you want to go again, it''s equivalent to dying. The eyes of the witches looking at Ye Xiwen were full of killing intention. The killing intention of chiguoguo was not concealed at all. Especially Jia Qing and Wu Chenhai can''t wait to eat ye Xiwen alive. Yesterday, they almost all lost miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands, which is the difference between a miserably defeat and a very miserably defeat. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about these resentful eyes. "Ye Xiwen, their eyes are full of killing intention. I''m afraid they won''t give up!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Are you awake?" Ye Xiwen asked. Before, ye Mo was in a deep sleep to absorb the essence blood of the detachment triple Guard commander. He only woke up once when ye Xiwen was chased and killed, and now he wakes up again. "Have you absorbed it completely?" "Well, it has been completely absorbed!" Ye Mo said with a smile, "but speaking of it, their killing intention is just red fruit. You have offended them hard. They''re afraid they won''t let you go easily. You have to be prepared!" "I know!" Ye Xiwen nodded and looked at the eyes of these people in the witch family. I''m afraid they hate themselves. They don''t know how many conspiracies they are trying to murder themselves. Ye Xiwen was like a mirror in his heart, but there was no way. First, the other party just had a plan, but it had not been launched. Second, he didn''t know what action the other party would take. The most important thing is that his strength is still too weak, so he can''t help the witch family. "But it doesn''t matter. As long as I accept the baptism of lingvolcano and step into the later stage of transcendence, even the old guy Wu Nanjie himself will not succeed in catching me!" Ye Xiwen is still very confident in himself. Although he may not be able to fight, if he wants to escape, Wu Nanjie may still have no way to get Ye Xiwen with demon wings. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are floating clouds. This is Ye Xiwen''s Creed. In the face of any conspiracy, as long as he constantly improves his strength, he will be blamed for his own defeat. "Now that we''re all here, it''s just right. Let''s go to the sea of lingvolcano. It''s not good to delay the time!" Wang Yanghua said that if they are late at this time, leading to the eruption of lingvolcano, they can''t get in, then the biggest loss is their Wang family. The people of the Wu family appear so late, which may not be without this reason. If they are late, they will lose up to two places, but the Wang family will lose four places. How can Wang Yanghua give the other party this opportunity? If the witch family refuses to leave without saying anything, then the Wang family will go by themselves. At that time, it will depend on whether the witch family will come or not. It''s best not to come. The position is just reserved for the Wang family. (to be continued) Chapter 850 Since Wang Yanghua has said so, no matter whether the witch family is willing or not, they can only go. This is the tacit understanding of the three families. They still don''t have the courage to break it. After all, they dare to do so, and the Wang family will dare to do so next time. On the whole, Kai Nam island is peaceful, which lies in the harmony and balance among the three families. Without stopping, they went straight to the big ship they had prepared long ago and went all the way to the sea area where the spirit volcano was located. It''s a ship. In fact, it should be said that it''s a ship type magic weapon. It''s actually a great holy weapon. Of course, they haven''t been extravagant enough to use the detachment device as a magic weapon for long-distance travel. Even in the ancient continent, there are not so many detachment devices. In particular, the power of the three families is only limited to Qinan island and the nearby sea area. There are overlapping layers of space on the big ship, so it doesn''t look very big, but in fact, many people can live. After driving for another half an hour, the ship finally stopped, and the people of the three families told them one after another, and the two casual repairs seemed to be very experienced, so there was no need for others to say more. "Remember, after you go in, don''t move. Wait quietly for the eruption of spirit volcano. At that time, you should immediately turn on the body protecting vigorous Qi, or you will be burned by lava." Wang Yanghua told him. In fact, Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun are not newcomers for the first time. The only thing to tell is probably Ye Xiwen and the young master of the Wang family who was baptized by the spirit volcano for the first time. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He didn''t do anything during this time. He also asked about some opportunities or other things. Soon, everyone plunged into the sea. At this time, the sea area was particularly peaceful, and all monsters were gone, because all monsters could feel that this volcano was about to erupt, and the surrounding area would become a dead land. Because these monsters left ahead of time, this sea area also seemed particularly quiet. Ye Xiwen and others came to the bottom of the sea one after another. But a huge and continuous mountain range appeared in front of everyone. At the top of this undersea mountain range, there is a huge opening. It is this active volcano that erupts every 50 years. Near this active volcano, a spirit pulse passes by, and it is also a spirit pulse with fire attribute. It seems to be the associated spirit pulse of this active volcano. The grade is very high, but no one of the three families dares to touch this spirit pulse, because one carelessness may make the active volcano erupt in advance. By that time, everyone will be finished. So I''d rather send people to be baptized every 50 years. Ye Xiwen''s mind popped up. Immediately, he could feel a magnificent energy brewing in this active volcano, as if it could erupt at any time. Ye Xiwen looked solemn and knew that it was not far from the eruption. Even now ye Xiwen still dared not underestimate the great power of nature. If the detached master was directly hit by the spitting magma, he would be seriously burned on the spot. Without hesitation, they went to their respective positions and took Ye Xiwen as the highest from top to bottom. Ye Xiwen found his own cave, drilled in, then arranged the array, then sat down cross legged and quietly waited for the real eruption of lingvolcano. "Boom!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt the shaking of the ground, as if some giant creature was turning over. The whole earth was shaking and the rocks were completely broken. The surrounding sea water also boiled quickly. Ye Xiwen quickly felt that the surrounding temperature began to rise gradually. Although he was not facing the crater, he could still feel the temperature change. He hurriedly transported the vigorous Qi to protect his body and isolated the heat. This temperature is nothing for his flesh. He is afraid that the spirit volcano will erupt suddenly and be buried alive on the spot. The mountains began to shake and the rocks began to disintegrate. Ye Xiwen only felt that it was getting hotter and hotter around him, but then a hot aura appeared around him. The aura was rich and pure, which was incredible. The energy of this fire attribute was incompatible with the surrounding sea water. When entering the cave where ye Xiwen was located, All the sea water was evaporated on the spot. After a while, there was only this burning aura in the cave where ye Xiwen was located. "Ye Xiwen, this is the aura of fire attribute. Ha ha, it''s still the purest one!" Ye Mo laughed and said, "it must be because the mountain vibrated, so the huolingshi mine broke and cracked. Only then can these auras that have been compressed for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years run out on the seabed." Although these hot auras are hot, they almost condense into liquid. We can imagine how high the concentration is. Ye Xiwen removed the body protecting vigorous Qi from his arm. Suddenly, he just felt a "Zizi" sound on his arm, as if something was going to be scorched. These fire auras were really difficult to deal with. You know, most of the Reiki in the world have no attributes, and only a few have attributes, but these Reiki are more difficult to control, especially the fire Reiki. Many people don''t know how to drive even if they get the fire Reiki stone. They can only choose to sell it to those who practice fire martial arts. However, ye Xiwen is naturally different. Although he does not cultivate the martial arts of fire attribute, his power of body hegemony is too overbearing. Almost all the power of body quenching will be transformed and absorbed, and he is not afraid at all. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen directly began to absorb these auras. Suddenly, he only felt the burning pain in the meridians, but fortunately he could resist it. As soon as he opened his mouth, he swallowed up the fire attribute aura in the whole cave, which was very powerful. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, but if he said it, he would be scared to death, because no one dared to absorb the aura of fire attribute so fiercely except ye Xiwen. Even if he had the martial arts of cultivating fire attribute, it would be more smooth. However, if you don''t cultivate the martial arts of fire attribute, you have to transform it more carefully. The aura of fire attribute is not a good stubble. If it exists in your body, you may be burned in Dantian. Others can only carefully absorb it bit by bit, but ye Xiwen can''t manage so much at this time. His bully body has reached the eighth floor, and the inner house of the meridians has been cultivated and strengthened, so he can tolerate the aura of these fire attributes. Moreover, the transformation speed of Ba Ti Jue and Guan Ren Jing was very fast. Those fire attributes Reiki were transformed and absorbed soon. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that he had become stronger, and the flesh and blood of the star beast in his body also absorbed more. As ye Xiwen absorbs more and more quickly, more and more auras of fire attribute come in. Fortunately, at this time, the whole sea area is full of auras of fire attribute, and others'' refining speed is also very slow, which is far from keeping up with Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, others may even be killed by Ye Xiwen, and they can''t even practice. His cultivation method is too overbearing. I don''t know how long it took. Ye Xiwen just felt that the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shaking, and countless sea water shook around him. Through the cave, he could see some burning magma flying in the sky. At first, it was just a little bit, like flowers scattered by heaven and women, but soon it fell like a shower. But soon Ye Xiwen didn''t have the mind to take care of these, because the cave was soon buried by countless magma, which fell from the submarine volcano like a rolling trend. Of course, the closer it was to the top of the mountain, the more there were. In fact, there were not many at the last two positions at the bottom of the mountain. Of course, although not many, it is actually enough to fill the whole cave. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the magma would wrap himself up at the moment when it rushed into the cave. All the body protecting vigorous Qi would make a sound in a moment, as if it would be burned through in the next second. These magmas are combined with countless fire attributes and swept up by Reiki. If these energies are not absorbed by others, they will be buried. After hundreds of millions of years, it may be another spiritual vein. Ye Xiwen simply ignored it and directly removed all the body protective vigorous Qi. Almost for a moment, he could feel that his skin was burning all over his body, and almost the whole person fell into the magma. At the same time, they began to absorb the explosive energy contained in the magma. The energy in the magma was so huge that it almost came to his face and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. You know, ordinary people didn''t dare to absorb energy as violently as ye Xiwen. They had to block it with body protecting vigorous Qi first, and then absorb the energy in the rock slurry bit by bit. Otherwise, the energy in the magma alone can burst their flesh directly. However, ye Xiwen is different. After cultivating the bully body and absorbing the blood of the star beast, his flesh is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if he absorbs so violently, he won''t have any problem. Because time does not wait, the volcanic energy and huolingshi energy contained in these magma will slowly go deep into the earth with the passage of time, so he must seize all the time to practice. (to be continued) Chapter 851 Day by day, after erupting continuously for a whole month, the volcano finally began to return to calm. It was like going to bed after making a fuss for another eruption in 50 years. "Boom!" An explosion came from the bottom of the sea, and a figure came out from the bottom of the sea. It was the two middle-aged men in casual cultivation. His position was at the bottom, where the magma flowed least, so he absorbed the least energy and left the customs first. "Oh, I almost killed me!" The middle-aged man exhaled deeply, "this damn spirit volcano is too dangerous. No wonder there are only these ten positions. Even if I hide in the cave, I was almost killed by these magma. If there were no these caves, how many people would die!" However, although he complained, his face was extremely excited. This baptism of spirit volcano, he completely consolidated his cultivation of transcendental one-day heaven and stepped into the peak of transcendental one-day heaven. He was only a little close to entering the transcendental two-day heaven. "Boom!" There was another loud explosion, and a figure jumped out after it. It was the old man in casual practice who came out almost in no order with the middle-aged man. Although there were some differences in position, there was not such a big gap, because a lot of energy had sunk into the ground, and it was impossible for him to absorb more. So he came out decisively. He looked at the middle-aged man who came out first and said nothing, but his breath was much calmer than at the beginning. He must have gained a lot of benefits. After these two casual repairs, another day later, there was another loud explosion, and a figure jumped out. It was no one else, it was the Wu Chenhai, but he just left the customs without a trace of joy. His face was still a gloomy face, just the top of the cold spirit volcano, which belonged to Ye Xiwen. Said coldly, "Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen!" After a whole month, he absorbed a lot of energy from spirit volcano and fire Reiki. His cultivation has successfully broken through to the double heaven beyond the realm, and has consolidated the realm. There is no need to worry about the instability of the realm, which has saved him many years of hard cultivation. However, he didn''t rush to find the trouble of writing that, because he knew very well that ye Xiwen was not so easy to deal with. Before, ye Xiwen was able to defeat the existence at the bottom of the transcendental double heaven. Like yuan Xuehai and Jia Qing, they were defeated by Ye Xiwen. Although he hates Ye Xiwen, he is not stupid. Now he is much stronger than yuan Xuehai and Jia Qing a month ago, but he has made a great breakthrough this month. Will ye Xiwen not make any progress? He is not stupid. He can''t comfort himself like this. He knows very well that ye Xiwen''s strength must become stronger and rely on his own revenge. There is no hope in the short term! However, it doesn''t matter. The clan has arranged people to deal with Ye Xiwen. Under the attack of a sea clan beyond the three Heaven, even if ye Xiwen has great skills, he can''t escape. You know, compared with many other races, human beings have almost no great advantages. Almost none of them is far above many ethnic groups in terms of flesh, yuan God, savvy or instinct. When you meet other foreign experts, you almost always have to fight two to one, or even three to one, or even more. Fortunately, although the quality of human masters may not be very high, they are many in quantity and do not fall behind. However, when they are only one person, many people are more optimistic about the alien race. Of course, there are some evil geniuses in human beings. It''s no problem to clean up several or even dozens of different races at the same level, but there are too few people like that, and they won''t appear here at all, so how do you think ye Xiwen is a dead end. At that time, we will know the news of Ye Xiwen''s death. Now the expression of the Wang family must be very good-looking. Unfortunately, he can''t see ye Xiwen''s death with his own eyes, let alone kill him with his own hands. Although this is a great pity for him, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can kill Ye Xiwen, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care what means. As long as the other party dies, it''s enough. "Boom!" There was another loud explosion. A figure broke through the blockage of countless magma and rushed out, but it was not Jia Qing. At this time, Jia Qing had stepped into the peak of beyond the boundary and the double heaven. Compared with Wu Chenhai''s self-knowledge, he knows that he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent, but Jia Qing doesn''t think much. He knows that ye Xiwen must have made progress, but he firmly believes that he is the one who has made the most progress. How can ordinary people be compared with his brother of Hailong Mansion? "What about ye Xiwen? Did he come out?" Jia Qing looked at Wu Chenhai and asked. The attitude of Jia Qing made Wu Chenhai very uncomfortable, just like asking another servant, but considering that he was still a disciple of Hailong mansion after all, Wu Chenhai could only resist his anger and said blandly: "I haven''t seen it, I shouldn''t have come out yet!" He is well aware of the spirit volcano. Generally speaking, only those with higher positions come out later, because they can absorb more energy, which is a benefit only champions can enjoy. "That''s good. I''ll watch here. When he comes out, I''ll make him look good and make his life worse than death!" Jia Qing said coldly that the war with Ye Xiwen was a stain that he could not erase all his life. The only way is to kill Ye Xiwen, so it is possible to really erase this stain. Wu Chenhai looked at Jia Qing. Although Jia Qing has now stepped into the peak of transcendence and duality, he is still not optimistic that he will be ye Xiwen''s opponent. However, he only kept this matter in mind, but he didn''t mention it to Jia Qing. Jia Qing had already made him very unhappy. He thought he was a disciple of Hailong mansion, so he was superior to others and shouted to the people of the witch family. What''s the big deal? My brother is also a disciple of Hailong mansion. I''m going to worship Hailong mansion right away. What''s the big deal! Thinking of this, he was angry. Even though he thought that Jia Qing might not be ye Xiwen''s opponent, he didn''t mention it at all and let him suffer a big loss. Anyway, these two people are annoying enough. It''s best to have a hard fight and die. "Then wait here. I''ll go up first!" Wu Chenhai didn''t want to wait here with him. He turned into a streamer and flew towards the sea. The big ship was still waiting for their return. "Useless waste!" Jia Qinggen didn''t care about Wu Chenhai''s departure at all. Anyway, he didn''t care about the waste in his eyes at all. If it wasn''t for the many benefits, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Wu Chenhai''s eldest brother was highly valued in Hailong mansion, he wouldn''t have come to this remote place. As a result, he was humiliated. He had never been so defeated, which made him angry, Looking in the direction of Ye Xiwen, he also had some killing intention and did not hide it. "Boom!" "Boom!" Then came two huge explosions, almost next to the two caves of the yuan family. Yuan Xuehai and another expert of the yuan family jumped out directly. Yuan Xuehai just took a look at Jia Qing and ye Xiwen''s position. He immediately knew Jia Qing''s idea, but he didn''t say anything and just smiled coldly. Then he turned around and flew directly to the sea with another master of the yuan family. "Boom!" There was another explosion, and a figure flew away from the lava. It was the young master of the Wang family who had already consolidated the cultivation of the top of the world. Half a day later, there was a huge explosion in a cave. Wang Feiyun rushed out directly, roared and was excited. Finally, he stepped into the double heaven of transcendence. Although he had just stepped into it, he had consolidated the realm, not the bottom. Wang Feiyun soon noticed Jia Qing''s existence. Seeing that he had been staring at the cave where ye Xiwen was located, he immediately knew what he wanted to do, but he didn''t say anything. Although Ye Xiwen helped the Wang family win the championship, he still had some resentment about being defeated by Ye Xiwen. Although he wouldn''t want to harm Ye Xiwen at this time, But the attitude towards Ye Xiwen is just a stranger. Jia Qinggen didn''t care about two more people. He only had Ye Xiwen in his eyes and wanted to break him into pieces. After another three days, a huge explosion, a huge momentum swept through, and a petite figure rushed out. It was Wang Mengyu, not someone else. "What about ye Xiwen? Haven''t you come out yet?" Wang Mengyu asked Wang Feiyun as soon as he opened his mouth. "Haven''t come out yet!" Wang Feiyun said. "Shouldn''t have died in it!" The master of the Wang family said with some worry, because this is not nonsense. In fact, it has not happened in the past, but many times. The young master was trapped in the lava and finally died alive. Such things happen a lot. "It should be all right. Ye Xiwen is not such a careless person. If he couldn''t stand it, he would have pushed it out long ago. Even he wouldn''t agree to this invitation!" Wang Mengyu shook her head. Based on her understanding of Ye Xiwen, she felt that this possibility was rare. "But with his strength of half a step beyond the border, it''s not easy to hold on until now!" Wang Feiyun said that although Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is superior, his strength level is still half beyond the level after all. It''s not easy to insist on absorbing energy for so long. "Let''s keep waiting!" Wang Mengyu said faintly. Time passed day by day. When another whole month passed, everyone began to be impatient. Finally, there was a movement in Ye Xiwen''s cave. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the solidified magma suddenly burst, and a terrible breath swept from it. "Half step beyond the later stage of escape!" Wang Mengyu said, how can she not feel that this is the later stage of half step transcendence, but I''m afraid no one in the world can have such momentum in the later stage of half step transcendence. (to be continued) Chapter 852 Although it was the breath of half a step beyond the boundary in the later stage, this breath made her feel a little chilly, but this breath was only for a moment. After breaking the lava layer, she took the initiative to converge. Let her have an illusion. Did she feel wrong? Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, and the surrounding sea water was shaking with it, which had the power of cattle drinking and whales sucking. For more than two months, he kept absorbing the energy inside the volcano and the aura of fire attribute, constantly refining his body, and finally pushed his cultivation to the later stage of half step transcendence. The body hegemony formula on the eighth floor also reached a critical point, and he could immediately step into the ninth floor, that is Dacheng. If the Bati formula on the sixth floor is only a small success, then the Bati formula on the ninth floor is Dacheng and the tenth floor is dayuanman. There are great changes in each stage. According to Ye Mo, when you reach the Ninth level, the tyrants and the Dragons of the same level can explode. The dragons are famous for their strong flesh. The tyrants of the eighth level are not enough to compete with the Dragons of the same level, but the Ninth level is enough to explode the Dragons of the same level. You can imagine how terrible it is. As for the great perfection of the tenth level, it is really a long way off, Even he didn''t know when he would be happy. When you reach the Ninth level, even if you are facing a dragon clan two or three levels higher than yourself, you may not have the power of a war. However, although at the critical point, it seemed that he was almost able to step into the ninth layer of Ba Ti Jue, but it was such a critical point, but he couldn''t cross it. Finally, ye Xiwen could only stop bitterly. In these two months, not only did I gain a lot in physical training, but also my cultivation successfully broke into the later stage of half a step beyond the realm and reached the peak. Because it is located at the top of the volcano, he absorbs the most energy, and with his violent absorption method, the efficiency is ten times or even more than 20 times that of others, so he can directly cross a realm and reach the peak. Besides, he has refined some of the blood essence of a star beast. His state is hitherto unknown. This time he chose to help Wang family. "Brother ye, congratulations on your great progress!" Wang Mengyu arched his hands and smiled. She vaguely felt that ye Xiwen was afraid that he would not be something in the pool. Among the surging young experts in the Yunxing sea area, there must be a place for him. Fortunately, such a figure is on the side of the Wang family. Wang Feiyun and another disciple of the Wang family also came forward to congratulate. When ye Xiwen came out just now, he was too powerful, and they all saw it. "Ye Xiwen, dare you fight?" Suddenly, Jia Qing''s explosive drink came from a distance, and then a figure flew up from the foot of the mountain with a strong momentum. Jia Qing soon appeared in front of the four people. He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, and his eyes wanted to choose people. "You''re not my opponent. Don''t waste your time!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. "Arrogance!" Jia Qing burst out, "let me see how hot you are!" A long knife appeared in his hand. Unexpectedly, without waiting for ye Xiwen''s consent, he had to attack forward and force Ye Xiwen to agree to fight. "Chop the waves!" The power of the breaking wave Sabre technique in Jia Qing''s hands is several times greater than before. Apart from his great progress in cultivation, the most important thing is that it is in the sea and his home. The more water vapor around, the greater the power of his breaking wave Sabre technique, which is far from comparable to that in the past when he was in Qinan island, He doesn''t have to try his best to catch the water vapor. That''s why he has the confidence to defeat Ye Xiwen here. Only by defeating Ye Xiwen once and eradicating the demons, he will not be limited in the future. On the contrary, he will have a bright future. Even a person with ordinary qualifications will become a genius if he can continue to defeat genius and go farther and farther. Over time, he will become a genius himself. Things in the world are so wonderful! The long knife in Jia Qing''s hand cut out a huge knife Qi, wrapped countless sea water, directly wanted to cut the world, and immediately roared down at Ye Xiwen. Whether Wang Mengyu, Wang Feiyun or the master of the Wang family, they all hurriedly avoided it. It was hard to hide their horror in their eyes. This set of sabre technique had such power that it was even less than a fraction of this power on Qinan island. Ye Xiwen was also slightly dignified and said, "the power of this Sabre technique has increased several times. It''s really unique in this sea area!" "Ye Xiwen, this Sabre technique may be only the intermediate Sabre technique of the human level under normal circumstances, but if it is in the sea, where the water vapor is rich, it can even soar directly to the advanced stage of the human level!" Ye Mo Dao. "Are there any grades for these skills?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, these skills are divided into four stages: adult stage, earth stage, heaven stage and God stage. Each of them is divided into four small stages: primary stage, intermediate stage, advanced stage and top stage!" Ye Mo explained. "After leaving the world, most of the martial arts you cultivate have entered the level. As for the martial arts of the great sage level, such as the Dragon palm you learned before, you can''t enter the level at all! The martial arts that can''t enter the level can''t help in the competition between the martial arts above the world!" "However, these martial arts are not immutable. It''s like the power of this breaking wave Sabre technique will increase many times in the water, which is more difficult to deal with!" Ye Mo Dao. "What is the level of my martial arts?" Ye Xiwen asked, saying that his body suddenly turned into a flash of light, and that amazing knife Qi cut directly from the light. "Boom!" The knife gas fell to the sea bottom, and suddenly a terrible explosion rose from the sea bottom. Countless dust floated up with the sea water, and a huge knife mark was directly scratched on the sea bottom. When ye Xiwen reappeared, he was miles away. "The devil''s wing and Tianhuang regeneration are both divine level martial arts and Fantian seal. If you can cultivate to Fantian seal, it is also divine level martial arts. The big smashing Xingchen fist can only be regarded as human level advanced martial arts, but your move meteorite explosion, if pushed, should be as powerful as earth level primary martial arts. The burial sword formula is also human level advanced, but If you use the last form, heaven and earth live together, the power may even soar to the top of the earth level. Speaking of it, the giant star beast has left you some good things! As for other thousand star bully palms, fire cloud avalanche hand and so on, they are only at the intermediate level, which is similar to the breaking wave Sabre technique. The demon yuan bullet is promoted with the continuous improvement of your cultivation. If you can become a God one day, the demon yuan bullet you randomly send out has the power of God level! " Ye Mo explained. Ye Xiwen understands that the most powerful martial arts in his body are basically growth-oriented, which is closely related to his own strength. If he is strong enough, the power of these martial arts is not weaker than people. If his own strength is too poor, such as demon wing and Tianhuang regeneration, there is no way to give full play to his maximum power. On the contrary, the formula of burying the sword made him some surprises and surprises. The same life of heaven and earth has such great power, but it''s just a surprise. Once the move of the same life of heaven and earth is used, he will die himself. He won''t use it if he has to fight hard and pull people into the water. "Are meteorite explosions only primary earth level?" Ye Xiwen is somewhat dissatisfied. The trump card he tried hard to deduce is only the ground level primary. Even so, he has no way to deduce the meteorite explosion completely, that is to say, the meteorite explosion of semi-finished products may only be the top level of human level at most. "Don''t underestimate the earth level primary level. You know, many experts who have surpassed the realm can only cultivate the top martial arts of the human level. If you don''t rely on the mysterious space and your accomplishments and realm to create a skill of the earth level primary level, it''s impossible. Many experts who have exceeded the realm can''t do!" When ye Mo saw that ye Xiwen was dissatisfied, he immediately said. "Like the Wang family''s Guiyi forced cloud hand, it is almost the same as the level of wave breaking sabre, but it is already the handed down martial arts of the Wang family!" Ye Xiwen thinks so. Although he has no way to create high-level martial arts, it doesn''t mean he can''t do it in the future. He has a mysterious space and an ancient tree with a clear heart. He is much better than many people. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s mood suddenly brightened, and his eyes looked at Jia Qing who attacked again. In the seabed, the power of the breaking wave Sabre technique has also increased a lot. Jia Qing is like a crazy devil, chopping down towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed, and a powerful real yuan began to scatter, sweeping up countless sea water and rolling up a water tornado around him. "Big smash Stardust fist!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He wrapped his hands with countless stars. The power turned into a cluster of stars and blasted out. Countless sea water swept into a water column. With this big smashing star dust fist, it was ruthlessly blasted out. "Boom!" The fist force and knife Qi collided with each other. It was like encountering some chemical reaction and exploded wildly in the sea. Almost visible to the naked eye, the sea shock wave swept out in all directions. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist strength was not reduced. He directly broke the knife Qi and hit Jia Qing hard. Jia Qingru was hit hard and flew out directly. A mouthful of blood spewed out directly and dyed the whole sea red. One move! No matter how many moves Jia Qing made, ye Xiwen completely defeated him with just one move. (to be continued) Chapter 853 "It''s impossible. Why?" Jia Qing is unbelievable. It seems that he has finally summoned up the courage to challenge Ye Xiwen. He originally thought that his cultivation has been greatly improved. In addition, this is still in the sea, which is equivalent to his home. He feels that he still has a good chance to defeat Ye Xiwen. Who knows, no matter how fast he made progress, but in front of Ye Xiwen, he was still so vulnerable. One move, just one move, ye Xiwen defeated all his attacks, as if all his attacks were so vulnerable and not an opponent at all. Wang Mengyu''s attractive red lips are slightly open. He doesn''t know what to say. Ye Xiwen seems to be more terrible than two months ago, and it''s not a little scary. Two months ago, Jia Qing could fight with Ye Xiwen for a while, but now it''s just a move, which makes Jia Qing collapse in an all-round way. Wang Feiyun was also extremely stunned. The only discontent in his heart suddenly disappeared. If a person is a little stronger than himself, he will not be reconciled, but if the other party is much stronger than himself, he will not have any desire to compete for the supremacy. Ye Xiwen, regardless of what Jia Qing felt, stepped directly under his feet, turned his body into a streamer and went towards the water. Wang Mengyu, Wang Feiyun and others also floated directly behind Ye Xiwen. Jia Qing could only wait for a long time before flying to the water. ¡ù¡ù¡ù "I''m leaving!" The next day, ye Xiwen found Wang Mengyu and said. His lips pursed gently, his eyes looked into the distance, and he didn''t know what he was looking at. "Are you leaving?" Wang Mengyu said in amazement, and then looked suddenly, although she had long known that ye Xiwen was bound to leave. Such a genius, Qinan island is too small to afford a real dragon in shallow water. But when he really said it, she was still slightly surprised. "Well, I want to go to a bigger island!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that now for him, Qinan island is too small. None of the young generation of experts is his opponent, and it''s really time to leave. He had thought about it. If he could go back to the ancient continent now, he would not be the opponent of the old miscellaneous Mao of the patriarch of Beishan. If he went, he would just die, let alone avenge Shen Yanmei. Besides, he has no other way to go back now. He can only wait first. As for finding his own father, he can only let go first. "Well, I''ll let the people in the family keep an eye on the witch family, lest the witch family send experts to kill you!" Wang Mengyu said that the witch family can definitely do such things, so she has to plan ahead. If ye Xiwen also has an accident, who dares to work for them in the future. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen agreed. In fact, he didn''t care much about this. Even if they besieged themselves, he could escape calmly. After all, the witch family is only a small family. There is no Gaidai like the head of Beishan clan. For him, the threat is not great. "But no matter when you come back in the future, the door of the Wang family is always open and welcome you back!" Wang Mengyu said that such a person''s future is almost unlimited. It''s no harm to make friends in advance. "Thank you!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that he had no intention of coming back after leaving him. "But have you decided where to go now?" Wang Mengyu said. "Not yet. Go where you go first and then where you go!" Ye Xiwen said. "If you want to go back to the ancient continent, you can go to the nearby Yangzhu Island first. This is the most prosperous island in the nearby sea area. There may be charts to sell!" Wang Mengyu said. Ye Xiwen nodded and walked in the ocean, which is different from walking on land. If you go wrong on land, you can go again at most. But if you go wrong in the sea, you may go to a forbidden area or encounter some terrible sea monster. At that time, it will not only be a problem of walking again, but a problem that may really die! The chart has become a valuable strategic resource. Generally speaking, in the boundless sea area, the greater the power, the more perfect and larger the chart will be. The Wang family only has a nearby chart. If they want to have a chart of the whole sea area and can directly connect to the ancient continent, it is definitely not what they can yearn for. You should know that each of these charts is made of the blood of countless people. In order to find out which places are safe and which are dangerous, they go through life and death. I don''t know how many people died for them. This is why the status of chart is very high, and it is precisely because of this. "Yangzhu island!" Ye Xiwen finally read the name. "Well, Yangzhu island is the largest island in the sea area near us. It is very prosperous. In the southwest of Yunxing sea area, it is only second to the prosperous island of Hailong island where Hailong mansion is located!" Wang Mengyu said that on this boundless sea area, these star dotted islands are like cities on land. Each island can develop into a super large city. "On this Yangzhu Island, the most is a kind of Yangzhu. It is very tenacious. At the same time, it also absorbs countless forces to grow up. If it is made into weapons, it will be very easy to use. Over time, the name of Yangzhu island has spread. Because of these Yangzhu, Yangzhu island has slowly attracted many people, and gradually formed a prosperous degree only second to Hailong island! ¡± "You can go to Yangzhu island and have a try. Do you have all the charts to the ancient continent?" Wang Mengyu said. "Even if not, you can go to Hailong mansion. Hailong mansion is mostly there!" "Thank you!" Ye Xiwen thanked again and looked very grateful. Anyway, Wang Mengyu had no problem telling him to thank him. "Nothing. Thanks to you this time, I can help the Wang family to cheer up, turn over and sweep away the haze. Compared with this, I''m just talking about some news that everyone knows!" Wang Mengyu said, of course, she understands that compared with the fact that ye Xiwen helped the Wang family win the championship, what really makes her so honest is to be optimistic about ye Xiwen''s future development. In her opinion, ye Xiwen will become an outstanding figure and man of the moment in Yunxing sea area in the future. Now it''s just making friends in advance. Can you make friends with Ye Xiwen with some news that many people know? Is there a more cost-effective business than this? "It''s nothing. It''s just a small effort. If the Wang family needs help again in the future, I will try my best to help as long as I can!" Ye Xiwen nodded heavily and said that he naturally understood that he helped the Wang family win the championship. The Wang family gave him a location of the spirit volcano, which was worthy of him. He didn''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. But it is not an obligation to say this to him at this time. Naturally, he knows it in his heart. Soon, the witch family got the news that ye Xiwen was leaving Qinan island. In the conference hall, many elders and experts of the witch family gathered together one after another. "The little beast is finally leaving. God wants to kill him!" The witch Eagle sneered and said that he was very happy. The appearance of Ye Xiwen disturbed all the plans of their witch family. How can he not hate Ye Xiwen. "Yes, you should inform your brother immediately. I want him to die without a burial place and bring his head back. Then I will personally send it to the door of the Wang family to see what they look like!" Wu Nanjie said with cold eyes that he hated Ye Xiwen more than the witch eagle, because ye Xiwen almost ruined his son''s future. "Father, please let me go too. I''ll watch him die with my own eyes. No, in the end, I''ll break his neck with my own hands!" Wu Chen took a step on the sea, Lang said, and his eyes were full of resentment. He is the one who hates Ye Xiwen most in the witch family. He has been the favored son of heaven since childhood. He has not encountered any setbacks. Basically, he has gone with the wind and water. Who knows, he has suffered a great loss on Ye Xiwen''s side, and he has no way to return it. You can imagine the resentment in his heart. If he can''t watch ye Xiwen die with his own eyes this time, he will be unable to sleep at night. He may have to form a heart demon in the future. "I ask to go with you!" Jia Qing stepped forward and said. "Elder brother, let them go with you. It''s a safe thing anyway. My brother still has a few men. He can definitely kill Ye Xiwen and let them see more things. It''s no harm!" Said the witch eagle. "This... All right!" Wu Nanjie thought for a moment. If it''s foolproof, there''s nothing wrong with letting them go, "it''s just that we''re afraid to disturb the people of the king''s family. If we beat the grass and scare the snake and let the little beast not go at that time, our plan will be in vain!" "It doesn''t matter. The Wang family keeps an eye on us. They must also keep an eye on our old generation experts. They won''t care about them. We can also let them go from the secret way. It''s absolutely safe!" Said the witch eagle. "OK, then you go and bring back the head of the little beast at that time. I want the Wang family to look good!" Wu Nanjie said as soon as he took a picture of the table. "Thank you, father!" Wu Chenhai said happily. Ye Xiwen, you''re dead! (to be continued) Chapter 854 Ye Xiwen''s figure quickly passed in mid air, stirring up a sea spray. In the endless sea, ye Xiwen''s speed is amazing. His height is neither high nor low. He is too low and easy to be ambushed by monsters in the sea, and too high is easy to be ambushed by monsters in the sky. In this place full of monsters, there is only such a distance and it is a little safer. Even in the Zhenwu world, the sea area is still the most difficult place to set foot in. When Zhenwu University was still in its heyday, it was still very difficult to conquer these places. What''s more, in this ancient continent, this endless sea area is even more terrible. The fishy and salty sea breeze rushed forward, mixed with a bit of bloody taste. I don''t know where it came from. Ye Xiwen''s clothes were also blowing, and his body almost turned into a beam of light. In this boundless sea area, he just had to be careful to avoid those stormy areas, basically at a glance. "Ye Xiwen, now as long as you are consolidating your accomplishments for a period of time, you can impact towards transcendence!" Ye Mo Dao. Ye Xiwen nodded. He finally understood how those masters under the age of 500 came from the ancient continent. When he was in the Zhenwu world, he was definitely very young. Even Huang Wuji was more than a thousand years old when he entered the realm of transcendence. But now he is only more than 100 years old, even less than 200 years old. It is absolutely shocking in the Zhenwu world, but it is very common in this ancient continent. Wang Mengyu is only more than 100 years old, and he is younger than him. At first, he was amazed, but now he feels nothing. It''s normal. In such a short time when he came to the ancient continent, his cultivation can make a breakthrough. Although there is a relationship between stars, giant animals and blood, the most important thing is that the environment of this world is much more relaxed than before. It''s like people who have been living in Jupiter suddenly run to the moon and suddenly become Superman. However, because of this, there must be a large number of young experts in the ancient continent. Thinking of these ye Xiwen, he felt some blood boiling. Didn''t he decide to come to the ancient continent because he felt invincible in the Zhenwu world? He has a chart in his hand, which is also a chart cherished by the Wang family for many years. It is clearly marked in some nearby sea areas, so that ye Xiwen won''t get lost in this sea area. Although he can explore the way with Yuan Shen, and the scope of his yuan Shen exploration is not small, compared with the boundless sea area, he is basically like a blind man. "Ye Xiwen, a monster has been following you!" Ye Mo suddenly made a sound to remind him. Ye Xiwen immediately revealed his divine knowledge. Sure enough, less than a hundred miles behind him, there was a crocodile monster constantly following his direction, but he saw a dark crocodile monster with a length of tens of feet. The black scales glowed faintly in the sea, sharp claws and teeth and two cold jaws, All of them declared that he was a terrible hunter. Ye Xiwen sneered that such a detached monster dared to follow him. "Ye Xiwen, it doesn''t look like a wild monster. You see, he follows you a hundred miles behind, neither close nor far away. He just stares at you. According to my years of experience, it may have a master, and the master stares at you!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised, and his heart suddenly opened. When he came to the ancient continent, he offended few people. The leader of Beishan clan was far away in the ancient continent. It was impossible to be here, so there was only one possibility, that is, the people of the witch family. No wonder they didn''t respond at all to their departure. Originally, he thought they were watched by the Wang family, but now it doesn''t seem so. However, he didn''t care. Even if Wu Nanjie did it himself, he could retreat all over. He was about to expand the devil''s wings and speed up the shaking off of the crocodile monster. Suddenly, within the scope of his Yuanshen exploration, a group of people rushed in directly. The leader was not a human, but a sea clan. Although he had a human shape, the scales on his face and his hands like claws still exposed his identity. Although he had known the existence of the sea clan for a long time, ye Xiwen was shocked to see the sea clan. These sea people are the real masters of this sea area. Human beings can only say that they have dominance on the island. Once they enter the seabed, they will become their world. No one will underestimate these sea people. Next to the sea clan, there are four other masters who are also the sea clan. After these four people, there are two acquaintances of Ye Xiwen, Jia Qing and Wu Chenhai. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He was really an old acquaintance. "Hey, ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect that they were very enthusiastic. I''m going to give you the last trip!" Ye Mo said with a smile. "The last trip? Then I''ll give them the last trip!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. He had planned to speed up getting rid of these people, but now he didn''t have such an idea. A new idea came out of his mind. In his eyes, it was as if the universe was born and died in it. The unique light of the stars was flashing, and occasionally a ray of light flashed through it. Sure enough, not long after ye Xiwen stopped, the sea family experts, Jia Qing and Wu Chenhai arrived soon. A strong sense of detachment can be felt far away. When they see ye Xiwen, these momentum is sweeping towards Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, hahaha, you didn''t expect it!" Seeing ye Xiwen, Wu Chen Haideng laughed proudly. "The shame you gave me, I will return it a hundred times and a thousand times, making your life worse than death!" After Wu Chenhai laughed, his whole face became gloomy. It seemed that he thought of the humiliation caused by Ye Xiwen. He had never been so humiliating. If he could not kill Ye Xiwen, it would be hard to eliminate his hatred. "Life is better than death?" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. "Hahaha, good nephew, it doesn''t matter. Wait a minute. After your uncle catches him, you can cook as you want!" The expert of the jueying poison crocodile family laughed and grinned. His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen with a tyrannical look. It seemed that he was sure to kill Ye Xiwen. "Hey, boy, I''m Xiang Tian, an alligator of jueying poison crocodile family. Don''t give me the wrong name after I die!" The sea family expert crocodile laughed to the sky. "Uncle, what do you say to this boy? Anyway, what if the dead know more things? Is there really a hell and reincarnation? Ha ha!" Wu Chenhai laughed. It seemed that he could see ye Xiwen''s death date, but he laughed happily. "Yes, yes, just a dead man!" The crocodile sneered at the sky. The waves at his feet suddenly separated. A huge monster appeared at the feet of the people. It was the crocodile monster that closely followed Ye Xiwen just now. "Everybody up!" When the crocodile gave an order to the sky, the four experts of jueying poison crocodile family rushed towards Ye Xiwen, and the terrible smell like a monster swept out. These four are actually the experts at the peak of the transcendental double heaven. They are just a little close to entering the transcendental triple heaven. They are much more powerful than Jia Qing. They are the real old masters of the transcendental double heaven. "Boom!" The four sea clan masters immediately killed them. Although they were huge, they were dissatisfied with their actions. They killed them almost instantly. Ye Xiwen sneered, and he shot. "Whew!" A golden light burst out from his hand and went straight to the throat of the fastest Haizu master at an indescribable speed. "Pooh!" The golden light in Ye Xiwen''s hand stabbed into his throat almost without obstacles and burst into a brilliant flower of blood. With the blooming of this blood flower, all the vitality of his body seemed to be taken away by this blood flower in an instant, and became cold in an instant. "Poop!" The sea clan expert fell directly from the air and fell directly into the sea. "What!" Another sea clan expert almost rushed to Ye Xiwen in an instant. He watched his companion turn into a cold body in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but they had come. It seemed too late to retreat at this time. Almost for a moment, he stepped on the air and suddenly swept back to avoid Ye Xiwen. "Want to go? Have you left yet?" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came in an instant, and then another golden light cut through the sky, and another blood flower bloomed in the void. Although he was careful, how could his speed match Ye Xiwen, and almost caught up with the master of the sea family in a moment. "Poop!" Suddenly, the master''s body quickly became cold, cut off all his vitality and fell directly from the sky. "Stop!" The crocodile almost opened his eyes to the sky, and his eyes were about to shed blood and tears. These four men were good brothers who had been fighting with him for many years. The death or injury of any one would hurt him, not to mention the fall of two whole men under Ye Xiwen. This feeling is so painful that it seems to be torn. Ye Xiwen sneered. How could he stop because of the crocodile''s words to the sky? These people came to kill him, just to keep none. His toes were sharp, his hands were shining with gold, and his body suddenly rushed towards the two remaining sea people. (to be continued) Chapter 855 A golden light flashed through Ye Xiwen''s fingertips. "Pooh!" A blood flower bloomed, and another master of the sea family fell directly into Ye Xiwen''s hands. This master who was only a little close to entering the triple heaven of escape almost had no power to fight back and fell directly into Ye Xiwen''s hands. "How could he be so strong!" Jia Qing still can''t believe it. It''s not an ordinary expert. It''s a better expert than him. It''s not so easy for some experts to kill them. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, he is like a paper tiger. He will die as soon as he kills! Generally speaking, martial artists who can cultivate to such a degree often have their own unique skills. Therefore, even high-level martial artists may not be difficult to defeat them as long as their strength is not several levels higher, but it is extremely difficult to kill them, unless they encounter a martial artist who restricts himself. But ye Xiwen has almost no weakness, so he is strong in all aspects. No matter what kind of warrior he meets, he can easily restrain himself, so the final result is that he can easily kill him. "Damn it!" The crocodile''s whole face had been twisted to the sky, and the scales on his face stood upside down angrily. His body directly swept out, at least to save the last one. At his feet, the crocodile monster also opened its mouth at this time, and countless sea water condensed into its mouth in a spiral shape. "Boom!" A startling water column spewed out of his water, mixed with countless demon yuan. It generally came towards Ye Xiwen. Where it passed, countless air exploded in an instant, forming a vacuum state, and countless air was crushed. The water column was the fastest, and it had killed Ye Xiwen almost in an instant. It was like a giant dragon, trying to swallow him. "Boom!" There was a huge noise, and the water column hit Ye Xiwen. The terrible energy rippled out immediately evaporated a layer of the surrounding sea water, and it was still shaking out circle by circle. The surrounding water is filling in at a faster rate. That water column is still raging, but it seems to be imprisoned by some kind of force. Suddenly, a big hand covering the sky appeared and caught the water column in his hand. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the fierce water column was caught and exploded by the big hand on the spot, and turned into water vapor all over the sky. But it also stopped Ye Xiwen. "Finally saved!" The sea clan master finally breathed a sigh of relief. The scene just now was terrible. He never thought that someone could kill them like this. Maybe, but it shouldn''t be this boy who was just half a step away from the world. "Did you go!" Suddenly, just when he thought he had been saved, the crocodile was only a moment away from him, but at this time, ye Xiwen''s voice appeared behind him. A golden light flickered in the sky. Ye Xiwen appeared in front of the people in the air, and his palm fell directly. "Bang!" The sea expert was directly smashed by the flesh photographed on the spot, sprayed with blood essence and brushed away by Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen is like a god of death. Everywhere he passes, he brings only death. All those who oppose him will die. "Boy, you want to die!" The crocodile shed blood and tears into his eyes, which were extremely cold. "You dare to kill the master of jueying poison crocodile family. You are waiting to be chased by our whole family!" In this endless sea area, the status of the Hai nationality is far higher than that of mankind. Mankind is divided into various forces, but the people and ethnic groups in the Hai nationality are much more united. It is precisely because there are many masters of the sea family, so if human masters want to be enemies with them, they must think well. However, such a threat is meaningless for ye Xiwen, "the murderer Ren Heng kills it. Since you want to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed by me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, without any sympathy, and his look did not change at all. Be ruthless, he will be ruthless than anyone! These people are trying to kill him. He won''t have the slightest sympathy. "Damn it, I must tear you to pieces!" The crocodile roared to the sky, and the terrible real yuan swept out with a strange fluctuation bit by bit, a cruel and ferocious real yuan. The crocodile''s cultivation to heaven has actually stepped into the top of the triple heaven beyond the realm, which is a level better than these men. "I''ll feed your body to the monster and let them bite it inch by inch!" The crocodile roared at the sky, and the angry flame was burning through the sky. The crocodile looked ferocious to the sky, and his killing intention almost had to be substantively reflected. Generally, after his explosive drink, his body directly turned into a black light and suddenly swept away towards Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" In an instant, he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. His two arms suddenly grew up, thick and long, like two steel forks. He turned his arms into weapons. His claws directly cut through the sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen. His speed is extremely fast, and his strength beyond the peak of the triple heaven is fully displayed at this moment. His strength is even stronger than that of the commander Ye Xiwen killed before, and it is not a little stronger. His claws almost seemed to catch a black pee Lian, instantly grabbed Ye Xiwen and went straight to his face. Ye Xiwen''s hands glowed with gold. In an instant, the golden God''s clothes covered his whole body, like a God made of gold. "When!" There was a sound of gold and iron. The claw caught Ye Xiwen, but it made a "Dang" sound, like gold and iron colliding violently, but made his divinity shine more strongly. "Is that the only way? If that''s the only way, it''s still early to kill me!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. "Damn it!" The crocodile shouted angrily to the sky. The biggest feature of jueying poison crocodiles is that they can use poison. However, if ye Xiwen''s defense can''t be broken, his poison will become a joke. However, the crocodile Xiang Tian was depressed, but ye Xiwen had no scruples and directly launched a counter attack. For a time, the crocodile xiangtian was beaten and retreated. His proud strengths became useless in front of Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The crocodile was blown to the sky by Ye Xiwen for a moment and stirred up countless waves on the sea all the way. Then Kan Kan stopped, looked at Ye Xiwen angrily and shouted, "boy, you''re dead. Do you think I really can''t kill you?" The crocodile grabbed at the sky with both hands towards the void. In the void, a black fog wrapped around his arm, and a pair of metal claws appeared on his arm. On this pair of iron claws, there is a faint fluctuation belonging to the detachment device. "It''s a low-level magic weapon!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Like martial arts, magic tools are divided into four grades: adult level, earth level, heaven level and God level, which are divided into four small stages: primary, intermediate, advanced and top. The so-called detachment weapon in the Zhenwu world is actually a human level magic weapon, which is not uncommon in the Zhenwu world. Moreover, it is in this ancient continent. However, there are more experts who can transcend the world on the ancient continent, so not everyone can have a human level magic weapon. Only high-powered experts who are beyond the realm can really reach the level of one person per person. Even many experts who are beyond the realm are still using people''s magic weapons. However, even if they are all human level magic tools, they can be high or low. Just like the current Tianyuan mirror, it is only the primary peak of human level, but it is not far from being promoted to intermediate level. Jia Qing was relieved to see that the crocodile xiangtian still had a card. Just now they saw that the crocodile xiangtian was almost knocked down by Ye Xiwen. They even had the idea of running away on the spot. Although the crocodile xiangtian came to help them, in their thoughts, they can''t abandon this. It''s better to die a friend than a poor one. But with magic tools, it''s completely different. Although it''s only a primary magic tool of human level, it''s a magic tool of advanced level after all. "Although it''s only a primary magic weapon, you should be careful. After all, there is a huge gap between having a magic weapon in hand and not having a magic weapon in hand!" Ye Mo reminded. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. The crocodile''s eyes were cold to the sky. His hands were entangled by a black fog. A fierce force floated on his claws and was rising at a terrible speed. "Die!" The crocodile roared to the sky, stepped on it fiercely, turned into a streamer and killed Ye Xiwen. Just for a moment, he killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. The speed was even higher than before. "Brush!" A terrible force boils from the claws of the crocodile to the sky. The towering black light sweeps up and draws five black lights, covering the world and grasping Ye Xiwen. The air was suddenly caught and exploded by his claws, and the space fluctuated violently, as if he were going to catch five traces by his claws. Ye Xiwen retreated fiercely under his feet. As he retreated, the Tianyuan mirror in his body reacted, and directly rose into the sky and turned into a round of blood day. The boundless blood light gathered in the void, and then turned into a blood column and fell towards the crocodile. "Boom!" At the moment of impact, the sky seemed to be quiet for a moment, but at the point of impact, endless power appeared in a round ball and swept out in a crazy circle in all directions. Two human level primary magic tools collided directly in the void. (to be continued) Chapter 856 Two terrible forces quickly swept towards the blue sky and the sea. Within a radius of tens of miles, they were shrouded in this terrible force. Countless sea water were stirred up and fell again in the sky, as if it were the next storm. In the blue sky and sea, black light and blood mang occupied half of the sky respectively, and terrible waves swept out in all directions. The confrontation between these two destructive forces did not last long. Soon, the black light began to weaken gradually. On the other side of the black light, the crocodile obviously began to turn pale. Although he had some primary magic tools, in fact, it needed a lot of Reiki to activate such magic tools. For magic tools, this short collision, The consumption is already very large. Even if the other party doesn''t have magic tools, but ye Xiwen also has them. The consumption is doubled, and his real yuan is almost not enough. Ye Xiwen is not. There are at least tens of millions of Lingyuan pills and Lingjing left in the Tianyuan mirror, let alone a dragon vein that can continuously provide energy. Therefore, it is impossible to consume him alive. Moreover, the real yuan in his body is more than ten times that of ordinary experts. He is not afraid of persistence in this aspect. Moreover, the grade and power of Tianyuan mirror are far away, and the sharp claw magic tool that can only squeeze into the human level will leave much more. Ye Xiwen felt that the black light had weakened a lot. He sneered at him. He did not weaken the power of Tianyuan mirror. On the contrary, he increased his power and wanted to kill the crocodile on the spot. His eyes were full of killing intention. He would never and would not let go of the enemy who came all the way to kill himself. "Boom!" It was another earth shaking noise. The dark light finally couldn''t support it. It collapsed directly on the spot. That piece of blood light occupied the whole sky in an instant, just like a curtain of heaven, and fell down. Where the blood light passed, a strong force of blood swept through. "Bang!" The crocodile Xiang Tian was hit by this force on the spot. The whole chest was bombarded with flesh and blood. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. His body flew out directly, like a kite with a broken line. "Boy, if you think clearly, I''m the Jue Ying poison crocodile. If you kill me, the Jue Ying poison crocodile will never let you go!" Crocodile Xiang Tian was finally afraid. All his cards were so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. He was finally afraid. Even if his subordinates died before, he was not afraid, because he believed that his strength could crush Ye Xiwen. After all, no matter how powerful Ye Xiwen was, it was just half a step beyond the border, How to compare with him. But now he was afraid. The man level magic weapon in his hand was his last card, but ye Xiwen also had a man level magic weapon in his hand, which made him feel absurd. Why is he? He''s only half a step away from the world. Why should he have an escape device? It''s unreasonable. You know, many escape experts don''t have magic tools, but this boy has them. At this time, he finally understood that this boy is definitely not a soft persimmon, but a super big iron plate. At this time, he also had to move out the jueying poisonous crocodile to frighten Ye Xiwen. Although jueying poisonous crocodile is not the most powerful ethnic group in the endless sea area, it is also a powerful ethnic group, especially those human experts, who will worry more or less and bring a lot of trouble to their potential. But he was wrong. For ye Xiwen, a lonely guy, what''s terrible, and the best way to keep it secret is to make the other party dead. However, without waiting for him to say more, a startling pillar of blood fell down again, directly into his chest, and instantly blew a big hole out of his body. "This... This..." crocodile Xiang Tian looked stunned and unbelievable. After he moved out the big sign of Jue Ying poison crocodile family, he still failed to scare Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen killed him mercilessly. He could feel that the vitality in his body was passing at a terrible speed. He wanted to grasp something in fear, but he could only feebly feel that his body was healthy and cold, the vitality was passing away clean, and his whole body was becoming more and more powerless, falling directly into the endless sea. Then ye Xiwen swept away all his wealth. Although he was only beyond the triple heaven peak, over the years, this crocodile Xiang Tian has also done a lot of unprofitable business, with more than 10 million Lingjing on his body. Together with Ye Xiwen''s original 60 million Lingjing, ye Xiwen now has about 70 million Lingjing wealth. "Ye Xiwen, you''re dead. You''re dead. You dare to kill the jueying poison crocodile family. You have no way to live from heaven to earth!" Wu Chenhai looked at Ye Xiwen with a frightened face, as if he had seen something the most incredible. Ye Xi sneered: "heaven and earth, I only kill those who should be killed. It has nothing to do with what ethnic group he is. As a human race, don''t you even have such a little courage?" The living environment of the ancient continent is countless times more difficult than that in the Zhenwu world. Although there are strength restrictions in the Zhenwu world, at least human beings occupy a dominant position in it. Therefore, he never thought there was anything. Those monsters were killed, and sea animals were killed. He didn''t think there was anything, but in the ancient continent, Much more needs to be considered. It''s like Wu Chenhai now. The people in the unparalleled palace before are full of fear from the bottom of their hearts for these survivors. "Besides, you will go down with him soon!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Go!" Jia Qing and Wu Chenhai shouted quickly. Almost without hesitation, they separated directly and ran away in two different directions. They all hope that ye Xiwen will go after each other rather than himself. Ye Xiwen glanced at them, and their thoughts were clear at a glance. However, ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. The pair of demon wings behind him expanded in an instant, the thunder wings flashed in an instant, and his figure turned into a golden light. Directly caught up with Wu Chenhai, who regarded him as a great enemy from the beginning of meeting. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t kill me, or our Witch family will not let you go!" Wu Chenhai was frightened to find that ye Xiwen actually caught up with him first. He immediately shouted in panic. At this time, his conspiracy and conspiracy were useless. In front of absolute strength, these were clouds. "Witch family? If you find it, it''s not whether you will let me go, but whether I will let you go!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, what cultivation is he now? It won''t be long. It''s not that he''s hiding from the witch family, but that the witch family is worried about whether he will be chased and killed by Ye Xiwen day and night. At this time, Wu Chenhai finally realized this problem. Perhaps Ye Xiwen can''t do anything to the witch family now, but at his growth rate, it may not take a hundred years. It''s time for the witch family to tremble. This is why those small forces rarely dare to embarrass a top genius, because these talents not only have full stamina, but also have unlimited future, And the speed is extremely fast. If you take one step, they may have gone out three or four steps. It will soon grow to the extent that you need to look up to it. Therefore, if you want to provoke this kind of genius, the only way is to start early and kill the dead genius in the cradle. It is not a genius, but one of thousands of dead people. Now their witch family seems to be unable to control Ye Xiwen. He finally regretted it now. If he could have killed Ye Xiwen in advance, or even if he turned against the Wang family, the situation might be different now. Anyway, turning against the Wang family would not destroy the family, but it might really be the disaster of killing the family if he let Ye Xiwen grow up. But now it''s too late to regret anyway. "My big brother..." A simple mirror appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and countless auras were absorbed in the direction of Tianyuan mirror. "Boom!" A pillar of blood fell. Before Wu Chenhai finished speaking, he was blasted into a blood mist on the spot, which was directly taken away by Tianyuan mirror and absorbed. On the other side, Jia Qing was relieved to see ye Xiwen chasing Wu Chenhai. At the same time, he was angry. Wait. When he went out, he would not let this guy go. He has already thought about it. He wants to find the elder martial brother in Hailong mansion, find Ye Xiwen and cut him to pieces, so as to eliminate his hatred. But without waiting for him to continue to think, he heard a sad sound behind him, and a figure approached quickly. As soon as he thought about it, he was frightened by the dead. Behind him, ye Xiwen was very fast. He was flashing and quickly chased after himself. It was hard to imagine how ye Xiwen''s speed could be so fast. Originally, he saw Ye Xiwen chasing Wu Chenhai and thought he could not catch up with him, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could catch up with him after chasing Wu Chenhai. It was creepy. Ye Xiwen had never shown such a terrible speed before. Otherwise, he doubted whether he had the courage to challenge him. But it was too late to say anything at this time. Ye Xiwen''s speed was getting faster and faster, and he almost caught up with the sea. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Jia Qing also directly lost all his vitality. The sea was quiet. Ye Xiwen didn''t keep waiting. Those bloody smells would attract many monsters in the sea. He couldn''t stay in this sea for a long time. (to be continued) Chapter 857 Yuyang Bamboo Island is a famous place in the whole Yunxing sea area. There is no other reason. It is because Yangzhu on Yangzhu Island, a bamboo grown in a special environment, has to serve concurrently than ordinary refined iron. Many people cut it off as a magic weapon or weapon. Because of the relationship between these Yangzhu islands, the whole Yangzhu island is much more prosperous than Qinan island. When ye Xiwen arrived at Yangzhu Island, even with the guidance of the chart, he flew for 15 days, not only because the distance was far enough, but also because ye Xiwen met some tricky monsters. Even several times, he just saw it from a distance, so he could only escape directly and detour from a distance. There is no way to do this. In the endless sea, there are many places where even the patriarch of Beishan dare not set foot, not to mention Ye Xiwen. Fortunately, ye Xiwen''s mind is far farther than ordinary people, so he can turn bad luck into good luck every time. After these days, ye Xiwen was finally impressed by what kind of problems he had to face when returning to the ancient continent. In the sky, streamers pass by, and in the void, they seem to become a huge colorful fireworks. Although Yangzhu island is an island, it has a huge area, just like a small land. Unlike Qinan Island, it is not just a city on the island, but the most famous and prosperous one is Yangzhu city. "It''s really lively. At the beginning, Kai Nan Island couldn''t be compared at all!" Ye Xiwen said. Even in the Zhenwu world, there are not many people who can be compared with this Yangzhu city. This is a completely different feeling from the previous life on earth. Different from the time when he was in Qinan Island, Yangzhu city had to pay a spiritual stone if he wanted to go in. Fortunately, he only asked to pay a piece of the best spiritual stone, which was not many. For ye Xiwen, it could only be regarded as a drop in the bucket. However, these tens of millions of martial artists who come and go, if everyone goes in and out every day, it is an astronomical wealth. When ye Xiwen entered the city, he first found a fairly good Inn and went in. Immediately a waiter came forward and said, "Sir, what do you want, tip or check-in?" "Yes, help me have a good room in that row, and prepare some wine and vegetables!" Ye Xiwen said. "OK, sir, please wait!" The waiter hurried down to arrange. "It''s better to hurry early than skillfully. Recently, the yangzhucheng chamber of Commerce has just purchased a batch of good things and plans to hold an auction. It''s really a coincidence that we''re here. We can go to the auction. If we have something good, we''ll shoot it. When cangyan cave opens, we may get more benefits!" "Yes, someone calculated that the opening day of cangyan cave was in the recent period of time. Some time ago, there were many treasures only in some peripheral areas. The reason why Yangzhu chamber of Commerce opened such an auction this time is that many people got a lot of benefits from it and now they have to deal with it." "Yes, the opening of cangyan cave has attracted many good players. We have no share, and we dare not think about it, but even if we leave a little bone, we can make a lot of money!" Ye Xiwen just sat down and heard about the auction of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce and the opening of cangyan cave. Cangyan cave? Somewhere, ye Xiwen was a little confused. The waiter came up and brought a dish, which was stopped by Ye Xiwen. "Waiter, I ask you, what place is cangyan cave they say?" Ye Xiwen asked. "My guest, you must have come from other places!" The waiter said firmly, "my guest must have heard of Yangzhu on Yangzhu island!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Indeed, Yangzhu in Yangzhu island is really very famous. "This is a kind of bamboo unique to Yangzhu island. It can grow up only by absorbing countless ground fires!" The waiter said with a little pride, "The reason why this kind of bamboo can grow is that under our island, it is said that there is an immortal''s cave. The cave of a legendary ancient immortal is right below. But before it is opened, even many experts can''t break in. Recently, the cave of an ancient immortal is about to be opened. Now it''s near the cave The territory of has been opened, and many people have gained a lot of benefits. In order to deal with what they have obtained, even the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce on our island has to open an auction to deal with it! " "How do you know that the immortal cave is about to open?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I don''t know. It''s just that there''s such news. It''s said that it was calculated by an elder who is proficient in eight trigrams. It''s not far from Qi, so many people from other places rushed here. At the beginning, I thought you were also here to explore the cave of this ancient immortal!" The waiter is not afraid of life. He talks freely, but he is not an ordinary person. He is also a saint. If he can mix well in the Zhenwu world, he can only be a waiter in this endless sea area. It can be imagined how many experts there are in this ancient continent. "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment, and his thoughts appeared in his mind. He was also interested in the legendary immortal cave. Although he didn''t know much about immortals, at least, he should be a strong man of Gaidai. In any case, he had to go. "I want to ask, is there any chart of Yunxing sea area on Yangzhu island?" "Well? On Yangzhu Island, only the sea area nearby can be sold. If you want all the sea area maps, you probably have to go to Hailong island. Hailong island is the core area of Yunxing sea area. There must be some. However, I also heard that there is a map auction at this auction. I don''t know if it''s what my guest wants. If my guest is not busy, it''s true You can go to this Yang Bamboo auction! " The waiter thought for a moment and said. "I see. This is for you!" Ye Xiwen took out a piece of Lingjing and threw it to the little boy. The little boy retreated with thousands of thanks. In this ancient continent, there are too many experts, so the status of experts is far from as high as that in the Zhenwu world. In the Zhenwu world, Holy Land experts can have a lot of wealth and a good status, but in this ancient continent, they are just a group of people at the bottom of society. Ye Xiwen will give him Lingjing, which is something he didn''t think of. "Ye Xiwen, this is indeed a good opportunity, though not necessarily as what the rumor said, it is a fairy house, but it is mostly a cave house of the strong generation of the generation. In these simultaneous interpreting, most of them have their treasures. There is no harm in going there." Ye Mo said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He also understood. In fact, in addition to the benefits, there must be a lot of dangers, but ye Xiwen didn''t feel anything about the so-called "getting a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s Den". "But before that, I''ll go to the Yangzhu auction to see if there are any good things, and I''ll also go to the chamber of Commerce to see if there are charts in the Yunxing sea area!" Ye Xiwen said that in this world, there are no satellites, so all maps are strategic resources, and it is unknown how much manpower it takes to find them. Each one is very valuable. It is not impossible to buy it, but it must pay a considerable price. But for ye Xiwen now, it''s nothing. For him, Lingjing is equivalent to something outside his body except for cultivation. If he can exchange for something useful, it''s naturally the best. Ye Xiwen took a bite of food. Although the food was very expensive, it was also worth the money. These meals were not ordinary meals, but some meals with aura. After eating for a long time, he could improve his cultivation bit by bit. And most importantly, it will not increase impurities in the body. You know, human beings have been in constant contact with the external environment and accumulate impurities in their bodies since they were just born, so many people can''t live for a long time. Therefore, with the emergence of martial artists, they constantly eliminate the impurities in their bodies and keep the five veins of the body unobstructed. However, whether you breathe ordinary air or eat, impurities will breed. These impurities look nothing, but if they accumulate more, they will affect your path of cultivation. Generally speaking, the less innate impurities, the smarter the person will be, that is, the higher the qualification. Therefore, many martial arts practitioners taboo eating and drinking. They all think that this is a behavior harmful to their body, which is put an end to by them and live a life like an ascetic monk. For ye Xiwen, it''s not so particular. It''s just a desire to talk. There''s no complicated reason. As for those silent impurities, he didn''t care at all. His BA Ti Jue has been cultivated to such a high level. Those impurities can only be excluded with Ye Xiwen''s practice again and again. There''s no need to worry at all. However, although he was not worried, it was much better to have these meals with aura than ordinary ones. Ye Xiwen ate half of it, and a burst of footsteps came. The party went straight to the second floor. Ye Xiwen saw that this man was no one else. He wore a long skirt and brushed his eyebrows. It was Wang Mengyu. Behind him are a group of young masters of the Wang family, such as Wang Feiyun. (to be continued) Chapter 858 Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he met these people of the Wang family here. Almost at the same time that ye Xiwen found them, they also found Ye Xiwen. They were also a little happy at that time, but there were not many accidents. Ye Xiwen came to Yangzhu island under the guidance of Wang Mengyu before. Now it''s not surprising to see him. "Brother ye, unexpectedly, we meet again!" Wang Mengyu smiled and took the people of the Wang family and arranged them to sit down next door. Then he and Wang Feiyun came to Ye Xiwen. "Brother Ye!" Wang Feiyun arched his hands and said that at this time he was convinced of Ye Xiwen. Anyway, ye Xiwen was no longer the same as him. Even he can only look up. The original little unhappiness has disappeared now. "What a coincidence, but you came to Yangzhu island..." Ye Xiwen asked with some doubts. "I heard that the cave of ancient immortals will be opened on Yangzhu island this time, so my father asked us to bring you here for a long experience!" Wang Mengyu said lightly with his thin lips, "if you can get something, it will be better!" It was also for the immortal cave. It seems that this matter has had a great impact. Ye Xiwen kept thinking in his mind that if it was really the ancient immortal cave, it would not be possible for them to come out. I''m afraid those terrible masters who have been hidden for a long time and have transcended the realm will be shot. "If the immortal cave is really opened, I''m afraid it''s not our turn to explore!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, but it''s just a rumor, so those old people won''t get out of the customs easily until they have been accurately confirmed. Many are closing the customs and living through life and death!" Wang Mengyu said. On the road of martial arts cultivation, almost every realm can increase the life span of a large section until beyond the realm, which directly increases the life span of tens of thousands of years. Therefore, beyond the realm is also called longevity realm, which means longevity, which is also the wish of many emperors in the world. However, in the upward direction, the cultivation accomplishments rise again, but the life span is no longer improved. Whether it is a master who has transcended the realm or a master who has transcended the realm, the life span will only be 10000 years. Unless he reaches the realm of eternal life, he will never die, no disaster or misfortune, otherwise, he will face the life and death disaster of insufficient life span. Although many people in the ancient continent have been beyond the realm when they are hundreds of years old, the more they go up, the more difficult it is to practice. The time of practice is almost doubled. However, there are many realms from beyond the realm to the legendary immortal divine realm. Therefore, 99% of people are facing the situation of insufficient life expectancy and try to make breakthroughs, Or look for pills to increase life span or Tiancai Dibao and so on. Even some people with insufficient qualifications face the embarrassing situation that their life expectancy is about to reach the top after breaking through the transcendence. So those old guys are closed all year round, almost all the time. When there is no way to improve their life, they can only prolong their life by breaking through as soon as possible. No one doesn''t want to die. The greatest goal of martial arts practitioners is to break the limits of heaven and earth and never die. "So unless it is really determined that this is the immortal''s cave, they can come out. After all, in fact, such a so-called immortal''s cave will be born almost every few years or more. It''s not strange at all!" Wang Mengyu said. Ye Xiwen also knew from his tone that Wang Mengyu probably didn''t take the immortal cave to heart. There are many such rumors every once in a while. "No wonder!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "That''s why our family hopes that we can come out and have a long experience, which will help our practice!" Wang Mengyu said. Ye Xiwen nodded. He never thought that it was useful to blindly practice in isolation. It is said that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Some things should be experienced by himself. If he had not experienced difficulties and dangers, he could not improve his cultivation so quickly. Many things can be understood only in the critical experience. "Brother Ye happened to be here. I wonder if brother Ye is interested in going with us for the opening of the immortal cave this time?" Wang Mengyu''s eyes are bright. Looking at Ye Xiwen, he seems to be looking forward to his answer. After listening to Wang Mengyu''s words, the eyes of the surrounding Wang family disciples suddenly lit up. They have seen the strength of Ye Xiwen with their own eyes. If ye Xiwen can join their team, I''m afraid their safety factor will be greatly improved at once. After all, no one knows what is in the immortal cave. Once there is any danger, they dare not say they can protect themselves. For many people, the master of transcendence is already very good, but for the world, they just stepped on the tail of the mainstream. Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. He is also very interested in this immortal cave. Wouldn''t it be better to have more familiar people to lead the way? "Well, that happens to be together!" Ye Xiwen said. "That''s great. We''ll inform you when the cave opens!" Wang Mengyu said with a smile that it would be much safer if ye Xiwen walked with him. "Does brother ye live in this inn?" Wang Mengyu asked. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "If brother Ye has nothing to do tomorrow, we might as well go to the auction of Yangzhu island!" Wang Mengyu said. Ye Xiwen didn''t refuse. There''s nothing left or right anyway. "Isn''t this Wang Mengyu? Why, do you Wang family want to join the excitement of this immortal cave?" A slightly sharp female voice came up from downstairs, and then a figure came up from the stairs. But he saw a woman with a hot figure, wearing a light blue close fitting skirt to show his proud figure. The facial features are exquisite and beautiful, but the charming eyes are also unforgettable. Ye Xiwen could feel that when the woman appeared, these men on the second floor of the inn involuntarily made a swallowing action. Even ye Xiwen was slightly shaken, but then Mingxin ancient tree sent out a burst of colorful light and pulled his mind back. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman was so beautiful that even he would be absent-minded for a short time. You know, his mind has been extremely firm since he practiced. Ordinary things can''t shake his mind at all. "Chilei fairy, I didn''t expect to see the little leader of the chilei sect here. Chilei fairy, it''s really worth the trip!" "Yes, the fairy master of the red thunder is as beautiful as simultaneous interpreting the legend, and I don''t know how many young masters are all lying down in her grave." "If you can kiss Fangze, what if you die? It''s romantic to be a ghost under the so-called peony flower!" There were whispers from many people around. Ye Xiwen took another look at the red thunder fairy. The red thunder Gang is one of the four forces in the whole Yangzhu, and its status is almost equivalent to that of the three families in Qinan island. The chilei fairy is the leader of the chilei sect, so her position on Yangzhu island is almost conceivable. Hearing this voice, Wang Mengyu''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. He bit his lips and said, "goblin!" "What if you come to join the fun, can''t you?" Wang Mengyu said with a little stubbornness that ye Xiwen had never seen. Wang Mengyu''s impression on her was always elegant and calm, but she didn''t want to have such a side. "It''s good to join the fun, but just don''t lose your life!" Chilei fairy Jiao smiled and said, but the tone didn''t sound like persuasion, but like a hidden threat. Even ye Xiwen, an outsider who doesn''t know anything, guessed that most of the two competing women had a holiday, but it''s inconvenient for him to ask at this time. After all, it has nothing to do with him. "You don''t have to worry about it!" Wang Mengyu sneered and said that the flame in his eyes was not covered up. "Tut Tut, little sister, it''s not good to be so angry at a young age!" Chilei fairy giggled and said, but then turned to Ye Xiwen and said, "what''s the matter? Is he also a member of your Wang family? Tut Tut, has your Wang family really been beaten down these years? Even a half step beyond the realm will be brought out!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Originally, he didn''t want to join in. This matter had nothing to do with him, but the red thunder fairy took the lead in burning the fire on him. "Mind your own business!" Ye Xiwen just said coldly. Of course, he knew that he was not in the eyes of the red thunder fairy at all. He just wanted to beat Wang Mengyu with himself. But anyway, he was lying with a gun, and he was not a man with a good temper who could let others say without moving. Chilei fairy''s face suddenly froze. She didn''t expect to be counterattacked by such red fruits. It''s basically unfavourable to meet those men with her charm. In other words, those men, even if they don''t like her very much, don''t want to be rude in front of beautiful women and don''t want to leave a bad impression in her heart. But I don''t want to have people like Ye Xiwen who don''t eat her at all. Seeing that the red thunder fairy ate flat, Wang Mengyu suddenly felt cool. His heart''s favor for ye Xiwen added a little more. Not all men would give her so little face. "Half a step beyond the boundary, perhaps it''s good for your age, but in fact, it''s far from enough in the eyes of many people!" Chilei fairy said in a slightly cold tone. The charm just disappeared. "It''s not far away. It doesn''t matter to you, does it? Or are you chilei Gang so nosy?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Presumptuous, you can slander our red thunder Gang!" The red thunder fairy''s face changed greatly, and suddenly her plain white palm split towards Ye Xiwen like lightning. (to be continued) Chapter 859 "Presumptuous, you can slander our red thunder Gang!" The red thunder fairy''s face changed greatly, and suddenly her plain white palm split towards Ye Xiwen like lightning. The red thunder fairy cleaved out like lightning. There was a faint sound of thunder in the palm wind. It was extremely fast. In an instant, it had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Although it didn''t use any real yuan, he attacked and killed with the speed of thunder. If ye Xiwen was just an ordinary half step beyond the boundary, he would definitely be killed on the spot. Even if he wanted to keep his hand, he would be seriously injured on the spot. It can be seen that this red thunder fairy is definitely not a good stubble! "Bang!" With a low collision sound, the swift palm of the red thunder fairy was directly blocked by a fist. A slight breath was sent out, and ye Xiwen was motionless. Except for the Wang family, everyone was a little stunned. They didn''t expect such a result. In their imagination, ye Xiwen had better reluctantly escape in embarrassment, and even be blown out on the spot. After all, chilei fairy has a long reputation. "Am I right? The man didn''t fly out?" Someone finally said, but it was so incredible. "It''s impossible. Even if chilei fairy didn''t do his best, he is already an expert in the four heaven beyond the realm. Among the young experts in Yunxing sea area, he ranked in the top 100, and how did this half step boy come next?" Everyone was surprised. Chilei fairy has been famous for a long time. Especially on Yangzhu Island, she is a rare young expert, but she failed to beat Ye Xiwen with one blow. Not only was everyone surprised, but even chilei fairy herself looked stunned. She knew very well that although she didn''t give her full strength, even so, she was not able to be an ordinary master of transcendence, let alone half step beyond the realm and didn''t step into the realm. It was really a gap between heaven and earth. However, it also made her realize that this boy who is half detached may be really unusual. Ye Xiwen was motionless, but he was secretly vigilant in his heart. The red thunder fairy was stronger than he thought. He had the strength to surpass the four heavens. He didn''t cheat at all. If he was really an ordinary half step beyond the realm, he could shoot him on the spot just now. She simply didn''t do her best, otherwise even ye Xiwen had to avoid his edge. Compared with the experts beyond the four heaven, he still has a lot of gaps. Is this the top 100 experts in Yunxing sea area? Ye Xiwen''s mouth is slightly picky. In fact, this list does not have much official authority, and I don''t know when it was spread, but none of the people who can be on the list are famous people in the whole Yunxing sea area. Over time, people have gradually acquiesced to the existence of this list, and even many people use the data published on this list to judge whether a person has potential. The red thunder fairy just ranked in the top 100. This cultivation has entered the four heaven of transcendence. Among the young experts in Yunxing sea area, ye Xiwen is not even qualified to join. But this is also making Ye Xiwen some interested. However, the strength of the other party should be higher than that of Ye Xiwen. However, if you only fight for the flesh, ye Xiwen not only does not lose the upper hand, but even vaguely occupies the upper hand. In the face of the raid of chilei fairy, he can not lose the upper hand, which vaguely represents that he has the upper hand. However, he was not narcissistic enough to think that with this advantage alone, he could really go against chilei fairy, but at least Ye Xiwen was not afraid of her. Even if she tries her best, she can''t do anything about ye Xiwen! At least he''s sure to escape! "No wonder you dare to speak unkindly at a young age. You have this ability!" Chilei fairy looked at Ye Xiwen and said slightly coldly. However, it was precisely because she could not gain the upper hand in the physical competition that she did not continue. Although her physical body was not the strongest, she was in fact among the top experts of the same level, but she could not take any advantage in Ye Xiwen''s hands. This was the most terrible, because ye Xiwen was not an expert beyond the realm, It''s just a half step beyond the boundary. She looked a little uncertain. She couldn''t feel the depth of Ye Xiwen. Then she smiled a little and said with a giggle: "but some words can''t be said indiscriminately, otherwise she''ll die with no burial place!" With that, the red thunder fairy curled away, leaving only a good-looking figure for everyone. "Goblin!" Wang Mengyu looked at her back and said angrily. In the inn, many men always saw the figure of chilei fairy disappear, which made them take back their sight. "Brother ye, unexpectedly, you are so good. The chilei fairy can be ranked among the top 100 in our whole Yunxing sea area. The cultivation of surpassing the four levels of heaven is better than the patriarchs of many small families. You can compete with him!" Wang Feiyun said with some disbelief. Although chilei fairy was not like other men in his heart, he also recognized his strength. Although Ye Xiwen was strong in his heart, he was not strong enough to compete with the famous chilei fairy for many years. This completely overturned his cognition of Ye Xiwen. It seemed that whenever he saw Ye Xiwen''s hand, he always thought he had touched his bottom line, but in fact, he didn''t really reach his limit. "She didn''t do her best!" Ye Xiwen said openly that he did not intend to use it as a capital to boast. "If she does her best, I should not be her opponent!" "Even so, brother Ye is also very powerful. Although the goblin is annoying, its strength is also very strong!" Wang Mengyu interjected that, like Wang Feiyun, although he hated the red thunder fairy in his heart, he had to admit her strength, so he set off Ye Xiwen''s power even more. "Why, you seem to have something against her?" Ye Xiwen asked. At the mention of this, Wang Mengyu''s face suddenly looked ugly. At this time, Wang Feiyun said unexpectedly: "this matter has to be said a hundred years ago. At that time, sister Yu''s mother was seriously ill and urgently needed a kind of herb to save her life, but she was finally robbed by the red thunder fairy, and then her aunt couldn''t save her. Since then, she has become an unpopular person in the Wang family. She just didn''t make any action because she was afraid of the power of the red thunder Gang!" Ye Xiwen saw that Wang Mengyu''s beautiful eyes flashed unforgettable hatred, which ye Xiwen had never seen before. It seems that this matter has a great impact on her. Because of the disturbance of the red thunder fairy, the people of the Wang family didn''t talk much about sex. Soon they all ate something and opened several rooms in the inn. Ye Xiwen did not continue to ask, but also went back to the room. "There are more experts in Yunxing sea area than I thought. Unexpectedly, the chilei Fairy on Yangzhu island is so powerful, not to mention the experts in Hailong mansion!" Ye Xiwen sat on the bed and said vaguely excited in his tone. "She is the peak of the four heaven beyond the realm. It''s impossible to defeat her just by your current cultivation, unless you can step into the realm of beyond the realm!" Ye Mo said. "When the auction is over, I will immediately find a place to cross the escape robbery. At that time, I can definitely compete with the red thunder fairy!" Ye Xiwen said. The appearance of chilei fairy seems to open a window for ye Xiwen. There are many powerful experts in Yunxing sea area, but it also forces Ye Xiwen to practice faster. Compared with them, ye Xiwen''s progress has fallen a lot, not even beyond the realm. It may not seem like much now, but it will be fatal when he really competes with the top experts of the younger generation. Because it is not beyond the realm, after all, it is not beyond the realm, and the strength can not make up for the gap in the realm. Especially when the immortal cave is opened this time, no matter whether there will be old monsters who have surpassed the beyond boundary, at least young experts will attract a lot. If they can''t enter the beyond boundary, they are afraid that they will only suffer losses at that time. "Well, there are many young masters in this endless sea area, but the ancient continent is the center of the world. There is the cradle of genius demons. There are countless genius demons active there. There is the place you should go in the future. Fighting with those talents who are expected to prove immortal is the fastest way to improve!" Ye Mo Dao. And ye Xiwen''s life experience. Sooner or later, he will go to find out and get rid of his predecessor''s old wish. Otherwise, this old wish may be the biggest obstacle to his practice of martial arts. The so-called state of mind is not perfect. The day passed quickly. Early the next morning, because the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce held an additional auction, countless martial artists poured into Yangzhu city. In the sky, streamers can be seen everywhere, flying through the sky, then landing outside the city, and then walking into the city. The city is even more crowded. Although almost everyone knows martial arts in the ancient continent, and their accomplishments are not shallow, many martial artists usually explore various relics and look for natural materials and earth treasures in the depths of the endless sea. It is rare to see people once. Now all these martial artists have gathered in Yangzhu island. Even ye Xiwen saw the sea clan experts swaggering through the air, quite reckless, which annoyed many Terran experts, but there were no outstanding birds to teach these sea clan experts a lesson. - just now I came back from school and collapsed. I haven''t reported it, and there are other reports to do. The good news is that you don''t have to hand it in immediately! (to be continued) Chapter 860 In addition to the powerful relationship of the sea clan, the most important reason is that each of these sea clan has unique skills. Within the same realm, it is difficult for the Terran master to be the opponent of these people. Ye Xiwen and the Wang family gathered under the restaurant. "Unexpectedly, many experts of the Hai family have come this time. I''m afraid it''s even harder for us to get something!" Wang Mengyu frowned slightly and said that anything that was originally simple would become complicated if the sea people were involved. This is recognized by many Terran masters, but for these sea masters, they can''t do it casually. Although the Terrans also have a large number of experts, if you add them all up, you can crush any sea clan on this ancient continent, but they are too scattered, and they are also divided into forces one by one, which directly leads to the lack of advantage in the face of any sea clan, so naturally they have no confidence. "There''s no way. This time, unlike other immortal houses, the immortal house opened directly, but first opened the peripheral areas, and it''s been a while. It''s normal for these sea family experts to get the news!" Wang Feiyun sighed and said. As long as they are Terran, they have no good feelings for those ferocious sea people. Of course, not all sea people are like this. There are also many sea people who make friends with Terran, but generally speaking, people still don''t have much good feelings for sea people. "But anyway, these have nothing to do with us. We just want to explore treasures in the surrounding areas. There should be no conflict with these top experts!" Wang Mengyu said. Many masters of the Wang family nodded one after another. Although they are also masters beyond the boundary, they are still too weak compared with the upcoming masters. Even as an ordinary team, it is good to explore in the marginal area. If they enter the core area, they may encounter disaster. They know very well what circumstances and places they can support and what circumstances they cannot support. "Let''s go!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen and the Wang family went straight to the Yangzhu auction house in the middle of the city. Along the way, they saw many martial artists going in the same direction as them, and there were even some experts who were beyond the boundary. They could be seen everywhere. Their team was not very eye-catching. The auction house of Yangzhu chamber of commerce is extremely magnificent, which seems to show that the financial resources of Yangzhu chamber of commerce are general. Carving beams and painting buildings all show that Yangzhu chamber of commerce is rich and powerful. Many martial artists from more remote areas are also deterred by the financial resources of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. In this noisy crowd, two women are particularly eye-catching. One of them is no one else, the red thunder fairy who fought with Ye Xiwen before, while the other is a tall woman in purple. Different from the charm of the red thunder fairy, the woman in purple is particularly dignified and elegant, the same beauty, but has a different charm. Looking at the red thunder fairy, she is fat and thin, and each has its own beauty. "Chilei fairy and Miss Yao are really more and more beautiful, and their temperament is more and more outstanding. They are worthy of being one of the two trees juxtaposed on Yangzhu island. Even in this Yunxing sea area, they are also famous beauties!" "Yes, not only beautiful, but most importantly, they are all powerful, and they may be a giant on Yangzhu island in the future!" "I don''t know who can marry them back in the future. It''s really less struggle for two thousand years. Chilei fairy is the leader of chilei gang in the future, and Miss Yao is also the future president of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. They are all people who call the wind and rain on Yangzhu island!" Many people whispered around. "Who is Miss Yao?" Ye Xiwen asked Wang Mengyu next to him. But he felt a little emotion in his heart. He didn''t underestimate either chilei fairy or Miss Yao. In fact, even in the ancient continent, it''s not easy for a woman to rise up, not to mention becoming a giant of one party''s power. "Miss Yao''s name is Yao Qian. She is the daughter of the president of the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. She is young and has superior strength. She is famous in the Yunxing sea area. She is also known as the twin strains of Yangzhu Island together with the goblin. She is also a famous beauty in the Yunxing sea area. Why are you interested?" Wang Mengyu looked at Ye Xiwen with some teasing. "No, she''s strong!" Ye Xiwen just looked at Yao Qian. He could vaguely feel that Yao Qian was strong and more powerful than chilei fairy. This was almost the same feeling as instinct, which might come from the instinct of the giant star beast. "Of course she is strong. Among the young experts in Yunxing sea area, she can rank in the top 35. She pays equal attention to real strength and beauty. You can see that she is foreign!" Not far away from ye Xiwen, a man looked at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at a hick, and said with a slightly complacent expression. "The first thirty-five?" Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. He just felt that Yao Qian might be strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong? Chilei fairy is just ranked in the top 100. How can Yao Qian rank so much higher than chilei fairy? Ye Xiwen looks at Wang Mengyu. Wang Mengyu is not surprised. Ye Xiwen is not from Yunxing sea area, so he doesn''t know many things that everyone knows. It''s not strange. If ye Xiwen knows, it''s a little strange. "There are countless geniuses in Yunxing sea area. Those who can rank in the top 100 are the best among the young generation, so the gap between them is very small. The accomplishments of dozens of people in the top 100 are in the same state, almost a millimetre!" Wang Mengyu said. Ye Xiwen also imagined that although Wang Feiyun was also an important day of transcendence when he was in Qinan Island, Wang Mengyu and Wu Chenhai were much stronger than Wang Feiyun. Even in the same realm, the gap in strength was huge! However, Miss Yao''s breath is more powerful than that of the red thunder fairy. After ye Xiwen can integrate the blood of the star beast, she becomes particularly sensitive to these smells. "Two fairies, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been ten years since the last party. The two fairies are still elegant!" A clear voice came from a distance. A handsome young man in yellow robes walked out with his hands bowed and said with a smile on his face. "It''s childe Qi. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your style is even higher!" Chilei fairy''s eyes are like silk. If you don''t know her, you should think she is interested in yourself just by looking at her. But the young man in yellow robe obviously knows the red thunder fairy. Although the beauty is on the side, he also knows that the red thunder fairy is just normal. If she is not like this, it will be surprising. "Qidong, the immortal mansion opened this time. Unexpectedly, even you were shocked. It looks like the formation is not small!" At this time, Miss Yao opened her mouth, which was as sweet as a silver bell. "Ha ha, I just came to join the fun. The two fairies are the landlords this time. We should take care of them at that time!" Qi Dong laughed and said, with extraordinary style, he didn''t have stage fright in the face of two famous beauties. "Qidong, I didn''t expect that even he was shocked!" Wang Mengyu was surprised, and then saw Ye Xiwen beside him. He was a little puzzled and said, "Qidong is also the top 100 young master in Yunxing sea area, and even ranked No. 32 above Yao Qian!" Another young master! Ye Xiwen wrote down the name silently. Qi Dong''s breath is almost the same as Yao Qian''s, which is better than chilei fairy. "It''s just that you rely on your skills. If you have skills, you can take all of them!" Yao Qian just said faintly. She didn''t seem to care about Qi Dong very much. "Hahaha, fairy Yao hasn''t seen her for many years, but it''s still the same!" Yao Qian said impolitely, but Qi Dong didn''t care. He was still very clear about the two yangzhudao Shuangzhu. "Hahaha, the immortal mansion is opened. In the end, it may not be us!" Qi Dong laughed and said, "Hey, you brothers of the Hai clan are also very interested?" "It''s good to know that the immortal mansion is at the bottom of the sea. Of course, it belongs to our sea family. You Terrans had better not intervene, otherwise some deaths and injuries are inevitable!" At this time, a slightly hoarse voice came from afar. But I saw a middle-aged man with a gloomy face coming quickly. His face was a little thin, with an eagle nose, very dark and vicious, and he had a bit of yin that was difficult to eliminate. Another master of the sea family! Ye Xiwen can feel a different breath from the middle-aged man, which is different from the human breath. If the temperature alone, he will almost feel that the man in front of him is a dead man, because the temperature on his body is only more than ten degrees, which is a cold-blooded animal. "Bi Chen, tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see you here. It doesn''t mean that you stole the treasure of your Biying sea snake family. You were chased and killed like a lost dog. Now you dare to appear here. Aren''t you afraid that your people will know and send someone to hunt you?" Qi Dong just smiled faintly. The middle-aged man''s face was stiff at once. It was obvious that Qi Dong''s words had stabbed him to death. "Is he green dust? Another fierce figure!" "Do you know this green dust? Is it any powerful figure in the sea family?" "To say strong, he is not strong, but he is very famous in our generation. It is said that he stole a treasure of the Biying sea snake family and escaped. Now the people pursued and killed by the Biying sea snake family have no way to go up and down, and it is said that he has killed the people pursued and killed by the Biying sea snake family several times, which is very fierce!" (to be continued) Chapter 861 "Now the people of Biying sea snake family are looking for his whereabouts everywhere. They don''t know what he wants to do. They dare to appear here in such a big way. Biying sea snake family will get the news soon!" Some people can''t believe that this green dust has become famous over this period of time, but it is also like a lost dog. It doesn''t dare to appear in one place for a long time. Suddenly, I heard a loud voice saying, "who dares to hurt the person my prince crocodile wants to protect!" They were shocked and looked up, but they saw a looming tall figure on a nearby teahouse in their eyes. A fierce breath loomed around the teahouse, and many people even began to take a breath of air conditioning. "What, this time the crocodile crown prince is here. No wonder Bi Chen dares to appear so swaggeringly. This crocodile crown prince is an lawless figure. He is the head of the jueying poison crocodile family. He is the most publicized and protective. If he says he wants to protect Bi Chen, who can move Bi Chen. Even if the people of Bi Ying sea snake family come, it''s useless!" "Yes, I didn''t expect that it would be this lawless figure. Has the immortal mansion attracted him this time? I''m afraid there''s really nothing for us!" "I''m really unwilling. It''s clearly the immortal house of my Terran predecessors. Now it''s going to fall into the hands of their jueying poisonous crocodile clan!" Someone said reluctantly. "If you are unwilling, what can you do? Jueying poisonous crocodiles are the most powerful in this area. Even the forces in Yangzhu island must not want to offend jueying poisonous crocodiles. Even in the whole Yunxing sea area, jueying poisonous crocodiles are also the top three sea people!" This is the second time ye Xiwen has heard about the jueying poisonous crocodile family. No wonder the crocodile Xiang Tian wanted to move out of the jueying poisonous crocodile family to threaten himself. It turns out that the jueying poisonous crocodile family has such a great power in the nearby sea area, which makes these experts extremely afraid. Just hanging a name is enough to make everyone frightened. But unfortunately, for ye Xiwen, who doesn''t know anything, it''s really flattering for the blind. It''s completely useless. Even if he knows that the jueying poison crocodile family has great power, ye Xiwen hasn''t regretted it. For him, no matter how strong the other party is, it''s useless for the crocodile to kill himself. It''s so simple! But now that you know about the jueying poisonous crocodile family, you must be careful in the future. "Anyway, if the prince crocodile protects Bichen, the Biying sea snake family will not give up. There may be another war at that time. It''s really a dog biting dog. Hey, they kill each other!" Someone said with a smile. "It''s impossible to have a war. Even the Biying sea snake family won''t really fight the jueying poisonous crocodile family for Bichen!" At this time, the prince crocodile sitting high above the teahouse said: "this time I specially rushed back from abroad. I heard that some people of our jueying poison crocodile family were killed some time ago and came back to explore. If anyone has information, I will be rewarded by jueying poison crocodile family!" "What, someone dares to kill the jueying poisonous crocodile clan? No, who doesn''t know that jueying poisonous crocodile clan is the overlord in this sea area. There are not many people who dare to provoke them. Aren''t other overlords sea clan?" "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s my Terran. Hey hey, don''t we have a few lawless people? Maybe they offended some big people and were run over to death!" "That''s right, but these have nothing to do with us. We''d better not join in. After all, the people who dare to kill the jueying poison crocodile family must be not as bold as others, not as strong as they are, or as bold as art experts, or as amazing as the forces behind them!" "Yes, yes!" Ye Xiwen''s face changed slightly when he heard it, because others might not know it, but he did know it. Most of what the prince crocodile said was the crocodile to the sky. Unexpectedly, he killed an crocodile to the sky, and even the head of the jueying poison crocodile family, such as the prince crocodile, was attracted out! This is unscientific! Crocodile Xiang Tian is at best a common member of the jueying poisonous crocodile clan. It''s not enough to cause the crocodile crown prince to be alarmed. This shows that I''m afraid even the senior level of jueying poisonous crocodile clan may be alarmed. You should be careful in the future. The crocodile Xiang Tian may be really involved. "Ye Xiwen, you should be careful. If the jueying poison crocodile family finds out about you, you''re afraid to run away again!" Ye Mo reminded, "and this is not the worst. The worst thing is, if the crocodile asks Tian to be the helper of the witch''s family, the witch''s family will know that it was planted in your hands when they see that he didn''t go back. The crocodile crown prince is now searching for the murderer. The witch''s family is willing to report. At that time, your trouble will really come!" Ye Xiwen''s mind turned around. The possibility of the witch family''s whistle blowing was ten percent. If he said he would not whistle blowing, even he would not believe it. In other words, he would soon be chased and killed by the jueying poison crocodile clan. As one of the overlords nearby, it was hard to imagine how many experts there were among the jueying poison crocodile clan, not to mention countless vassal groups, At that time, there will really be no way in heaven and no door in the earth. Don''t say that those masters who have transcended the realm, even if only one of the seven and eight masters can kill him. "Well, when the auction is over and the immortal cave is explored, I''ll leave immediately!" Ye Xiwen said that although Jue Ying poisonous crocodile clan is the overlord nearby, it is not the only overlord. At least forces like Hailong mansion will not be afraid of Jue Ying poisonous crocodile clan. There is a sphere of influence of Jue Ying poisonous crocodile clan nearby, so they dare to be particularly arrogant, but it''s difficult. Do they dare to be arrogant in other sea areas? As long as they didn''t go out on a large scale and were just ordinary experts, he was confident that he could escape. It''s getting more and more dangerous here, and he can''t stop going! "Huh?" A voice of doubt came out of the crocodile Prince''s mouth. Suddenly, a breath of terror swept down and enveloped Ye Xiwen in it. Ye Xiwen only felt that he seemed to be facing a fierce prehistoric beast, which really made people feel out of breath. But then his body seemed to encounter a huge provocation. The divinity suddenly resurrected and quietly climbed all over Ye Xiwen''s inner skin to resist this towering breath. Then, the blood of the giant star beast in Ye Xiwen''s body also instantly resurrected. As a star fierce beast that can compete with the dragon family, how can he allow such low-level pressure to act on himself? He was about to instinctively release the pressure of the star giant beast, but he was almost immediately controlled by Ye Xiwen. Even at this time, what''s the use of coercion to back down? The crocodile Prince is too terrible. I''m afraid there are few such Gaidai figures among the young generation. Finally, if you annoy the crocodile prince, the consequences will be unimaginable. He can''t see through the strength of the crocodile crown prince, but the only thing he can know is that I''m afraid it''s far above the previous young masters. "Ye Xiwen, no, you are locked. Be careful. If the situation changes, run away immediately!" Ye Mo gave a voice to remind him. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the blood flow all over his body was blocked. Fortunately, he was soon offset by the divinity, but he still didn''t move. On the surface, he seemed to be frightened by the pressure and couldn''t even move. In fact, at this time, ye Xiwen has secretly mobilized Zhenyuan and may launch the devil''s wing to escape at any time. It''s just strange in my heart that the crocodile Prince suddenly shot at him. Beside him, the people of the Wang family and some martial artists around him couldn''t resist this terrible momentum, and they were directly shocked and flew out. Everyone is stupid. Looking at the alligator prince who suddenly gets angry, even if the other party is the young patriarch of jueying poison alligator family, he can''t get angry for no reason. There must be a reason to deal with the young experts of Terran. Although the strength of the Terran is scattered, there are not no top experts. If there are no top experts feared by all ethnic groups, I''m afraid the existence of the Terran in the endless sea will have been wiped out long ago. In this Yangzhu City, there are definitely many experts. There are also people who can rival the crocodile crown prince. In general, even if he is more powerful, he will not be so unwise. Yao Qian, in particular, frowned slightly. She was about to drink and scold the prince crocodile, but she heard the prince crocodile''s cold voice say, "just now when I spoke, your face changed. You must know what the news is, right?" Of course, the crocodile Prince did not suspect that ye Xiwen killed the crocodile xiangtian. Again, the crocodile xiangtian is also a person who transcends the triple heaven. Ye Xiwen is just a half step beyond the realm. He doesn''t believe that ye Xiwen killed the crocodile xiangtian, but although he may not have killed him, he probably knows the answer. Otherwise, he heard this at this time, It wouldn''t be such an expression. They were stunned. It turned out that it was because the Jue Ying poison crocodile clan was killed. They all looked at Ye Xiwen. Is this boy really related to the killing of Jue Ying poison crocodile clan? If so, this boy is too bold. Jue Ying poison crocodile clan may not be untreatable, and there are experts in the Terran, but generally speaking, No matter how strong the jueying poisonous crocodile family is, ordinary people are unwilling to provoke it, otherwise, it will cause a lot of trouble. And this boy, is it really related to this thing? (to be continued) Chapter 862 Of course, like the crocodile prince, they don''t think ye Xiwen killed the crocodile xiangtian, but it may have something to do with this. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in unison. Originally, this was just a half step away from the environment, which was impossible to attract their attention, but at this time, it attracted everyone''s attention all at once. Among them, apart from the Wang family, only the chilei fairy who fought with Ye Xiwen once probably knew that ye Xiwen''s half step escape was not simple. Although it was only half step escape, it was definitely not just half step escape. Although she didn''t do her best at that time, it shouldn''t be what a normal martial artist can do. "Say, if you say it, the prince will leave you dead!" The crocodile Prince burst into a cold drink, which went straight to the bottom of his heart and wanted to shake the soul. If ye Xiwen is just an ordinary martial artist who is half step beyond the boundary, he is afraid that he will be impacted and become an idiot on the spot. The crocodile Prince doesn''t care about ye Xiwen at all. He will shock Ye Xiwen only by guessing and let him speak out while he is in a trance. This method works well, but the price is that the party used may be shocked into an idiot on the spot. It can be seen that the crocodile Prince is overbearing. In any case, he will not let go of Ye Xiwen. It is nothing more than the difference between a whole corpse and a non whole corpse. When the Yuanshen impact just came in, Mingxin ancient tree immediately sent out bursts of colorful divine awns to cover his divine knowledge cage to avoid being directly bombarded into idiots. "Prince crocodile, do you think there is no one in my Terran? You can kill if you want!" Then there was another clear sound. A wisp of sword spirit came through the sky and instantly dispersed the momentum shrouded over Ye Xiwen''s head. "The sword is unparalleled. How dare you stop me?" The crocodile Prince shouted angrily. He had never been stopped like this. He immediately felt angry. The crocodile Prince''s eyes are like two divine awns, shooting through the nothingness and shining into the nothingness. A figure slowly showed its shape, but it was a tall young man with an ordinary face, but there was a different spirit. His eyebrows were obliquely inserted into his temples, just like two flying swords. In his eyes, it was as if countless sword spirits were pregnant. This is a master of Kendo! Ye Xiwen made a judgment for the first time. Unlike ordinary masters, Kendo masters often have a bit of sword Qi. Kendo itself is a kind of extreme martial arts. Some people even turn the sword into a body to reach the advanced level of kendo. This person looks more sharp in the past. If the whole person closes his eyes and doesn''t look, he will almost feel that this is a sword floating in the sky. "Why don''t you dare!" The young man''s sword was unparalleled and said faintly. Sword Wushuang''s sword Qi is gathering faintly. It''s powerful and won''t let him down at all. "Do you know that this man has something to do with the killing of my jueying poison crocodile clan? You''re against our whole family!" The crocodile prince said coldly, and his voice was like a fierce beast roaring. "Let''s not say that there is no evidence that it has anything to do with him. Even so, how many people of our Terran die in the hands of your jueying poison crocodile family every year. Your jueying poison crocodile family are particularly valuable and can''t die?" The sword is matchless, the eyebrows are slightly picked, and there is a kind of unbridled arrogance. Good! Well said, die and die, what''s the matter! The people present felt a burst of great joy in their hearts. Yes, how many people die every year in this endless sea area? It''s not strange to die hundreds of experts a day. What''s strange about the death of a person? What''s the great thing about your jueying poison crocodile family? Can''t you die? The Terran experts present felt proud. In the past, they felt timid every time they collided with these sea tribes. Taking a wrong step in this complex and endless deep sea may lead to the destruction of the whole force. But there are always people who are unscrupulous and don''t care. Just like the jueying poison crocodile family, they absolutely don''t want to have a life and death war with various forces of the Terran, but the crocodile Prince is still as unscrupulous and domineering. Which ethnic group has few such characters! "Good, good, good, unparalleled sword, unparalleled sword!" The crocodile Prince sneered, "dare you go out and do it?" The crocodile Prince has not lost his head yet. He wants to settle the grievances between the two sides in this city. "Why not?" The sword is matchless, just said faintly, and then stepped on a sword rainbow and went away quickly in the distance. The crocodile Prince followed, wrapped in a black light and chased out directly. Seeing the crocodile Prince chasing out, the people were relieved. However, for ye Xiwen, the pressure did not decrease. He didn''t intend to be very high-profile, but now the fact is that countless people''s eyes looked at him. "Boy, do you have anything to do with the death of our people? Who killed our people?" A more rough and crazy voice appeared on the teahouse, and a sharp eye took over the crocodile prince to lock Ye Xiwen. People looked at him, but he was also a young expert of jueying poison crocodile family. Although he was not as terrible as the prince crocodile, he was no worse than Bichen. Some people recognized the young master of jueying poisonous crocodile family, crocodile Ying. Compared with the prince crocodile, this crocodile Ying is even more famous. There is no other reason. The prince crocodile fights outside the territory all year round. At least half of the time, he is not in the Yunxing sea area, but crocodile Ying is a young master of jueying poisonous crocodile family. He is not old, but he has made a great reputation after the prince crocodile. With almost the same attitude as the prince crocodile, he looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man. The eyes of the surrounding Terran experts suddenly changed. The jueying poisonous crocodiles were a little too bullying. They were more and more arrogant. If there was any evidence, they would be taken away, but they would be taken away without any evidence, which made them feel unacceptable. As another protagonist, ye Xiwen is nervous, but like a cheetah, he may jump out at any time. Ye Xiwen sighed. It seems that he can''t wait for the fairy house to open and can only withdraw in advance. The crocodile prince can''t deal with it by himself. If he hadn''t been led away by jianwushuang, ye Xiwen might have run away now. "Alligator English, what do you want to do!" Suddenly, Yao Qian suddenly opened her mouth and looked at the crocodile Ying upstairs. "This man is highly suspected of having something to do with the man who killed our people!" Crocodile Ying looked at Yao Qian and said nothing. "He is now a guest of our Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. We won''t let him go. He will be taken away by you!" Yao Qian said faintly. Ye Xiwen also looked at Yao Qian in surprise. I don''t know how Yao Qian suddenly spoke for him. Is it really because he is a guest? I''m kidding. He hasn''t stepped into the auction yet. It can''t be counted on him! "Do you want to get into trouble?" Crocodile English asked coldly. "Although our Yangzhu chamber of Commerce adheres to the principle of harmony to make money, it is not a soft persimmon. It does not cause trouble, but it is not afraid of trouble!" Yao qian does not give in at all. It seems that she has made up her mind to keep Ye Xiwen. Many people around looked at Yao Qian strangely. I don''t know why she suddenly went crazy. Yangzhu chamber of commerce is powerful and has business contacts in the whole Yunxing sea area, but there is still a big gap compared with giants such as jueying poison crocodile family. However, jueying poisonous crocodile family will not go to war with Yangzhu chamber of Commerce because of such a small matter. However, some people showed a somewhat clear expression, as if they knew why. Crocodile Ying stared at Yao Qian fiercely, but he didn''t stick to it in the end. After all, he wasn''t the prince crocodile. He didn''t have the strength to be lawless. Besides, Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, even the prince crocodile had to be afraid of three points. At this time, Yao Qian insisted on protecting Ye Xiwen, and he had nothing to do. "Hum, you can''t keep him all your life. I haven''t got anyone I want!" Alligator said coldly. "You are not qualified to represent the jueying poison crocodile family!" Yao Qian said mercilessly. Crocodile yington''s face turned blue when he was, but Yao Qian was right. Although Yangzhu chamber of Commerce was not as terrible as jueying poisonous crocodiles, the problem was that he was not qualified to make any decision on behalf of jueying poisonous crocodiles, but Yao Qian could. Without saying anything else, he could not deal with Yao Qian alone. "You''ll regret it!" Alligator said coldly. "Whether I will regret it is also a matter in the future. If you are all right, let''s break up. The auction of our chamber of Commerce will begin soon!" Yao Qian obviously doesn''t want to talk more nonsense to him. "Hum!" Crocodile Ying snorted coldly, and then flew down directly from the teahouse. Behind him were some young experts of jueying poison crocodile family, who directly entered the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. It was very realistic that he did not intend to give up this auction because of the conflict with Yao Qian just now. Even the people of Yangzhu chamber of commerce did not refuse the experts of jueying poison crocodile family to enter because of what happened just now, as if what happened just now was just a dream and did not actually exist. After the experts of jueying poison crocodile clan entered, other experts, including Bichen, also poured into them. "Young master ye, are you okay?" Wang Mengyu asked. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and smiled. For ordinary people, the power of the yuan God just now was enough to leave an indelible flaw in his heart, but for ye Xiwen, it was irrelevant. "Let''s go in, too!" "Yes!" The masters of the Wang family nodded and walked in with Ye Xiwen. When passing Yao Qian earlier, ye Xiwen stepped forward and took a deep breath: "thank you for saving Yao Xianzi just now!" "No, I''m not for you!" Yao Qian just said faintly that there was not much change. (to be continued) Chapter 863 Ye Xiwen didn''t say much. He went straight in. Although he was a little strange, he didn''t think there was anything. If Yao Qian was really against the people of the jueying poison crocodile family for his sake, it would be unscientific and unreasonable! I don''t know her, nor is she handsome. She fell in love at first sight. Ye Xiwen and the Wang family entered the Yangzhu auction house. Suddenly, Wang Mengyu''s voice came behind them. "It''s said that fairy Yao likes the sword very much!" Only this sentence, then no longer, a face indifferent, as if he hadn''t said anything. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that it''s time to love Wu and Wu. Just now, jianwushuang didn''t know why she took action to protect him, so now Yao Qian will speak to help Ye Xiwen. But this series of things made Ye Xiwen feel helpless. It was a deep sense of powerlessness. The prince of the crocodile suspected that he was related to the death of the crocodile to heaven. He said he would kill him if he wanted to kill him. There was no reason. It was like stepping on an ant. Do you need a reason? It may be accidentally trampled to death, or it may be trampled to death if you don''t like it. Just a doubt, you can do it! The sword is unparalleled. If you want to help him, you can help him. It seems that there is no justifiable reason. It may just be that you look good to Ye Xiwen, or you don''t look good to the prince crocodile, that''s all. Yao Qian just helped him because of the incomparable sword! All these make ye Xiwen feel unreal. In this world, it may not be as simple as he thinks. Some people do things without reasons! And this does not need a reason. If it involves yourself, you may be killed at will! Maybe they also have their own rules, but they are obviously not within the scope of that rule. This feeling makes him very uncomfortable and uneasy. He is far from the center of the universe in this ancient continent! It''s just emerging. Many people can kill him if they want to. There''s no need to take care of anything! Ye Xiwen clenched his fist secretly. He is definitely not like this. Do it again. He wants to become stronger and stronger as soon as possible! Originally, in the Zhenwu world, ye Xiwen had reached the peak and almost had no enemies. Because of this, he was more or less slack, but now he really felt a sense of crisis. In this world, there are too many people who can easily kill him, and they don''t even need any decent reasons. In Zhenwu University, those who don''t like Ye Xiwen still need to find reasons, and they also need to take advantage of the time when the elders of the school don''t pay attention, but what about here? You don''t need anything! You can kill if you want to, or if you don''t like it. You don''t need any reason. However, because of the sudden move of the crocodile prince, he has become the object of attention of many people. In particular, some people know the existence of the Wang family, and are even more curious. How can the young masters of the Wang family secretly regard him as the first half step to escape from the world. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care about these at this time. Now the crisis is expanding. The crocodile Prince doesn''t know when he will return. At that time, he may be chased by the jueying poison crocodile family. If it''s just the pursuit of escape experts, even if it''s a top expert such as the prince of crocodile, he doesn''t care very much. He has a way to retreat. However, if the old guys of jueying poison crocodile family who have surpassed escape want to fight, then ye Xiwen is also in danger. It''s very tricky. Although the probability of an alligator alerting them to the sky is very small, it''s always possible, isn''t it? "Sir, our lady has prepared a private room for you!" Yeshiven was about to go to the public seat when suddenly a waiter stepped forward and said. Ye Xiwen was a little surprised, because the private rooms of these auctions generally have to be booked in advance, and the Wang family is also able to book them, but it takes a long time in advance. In this sudden auction, whether you can find the private rooms depends largely on the strength of your contacts. Ye Xiwen didn''t shirk either. Immediately, he took the people of the Wang family and followed the waiter into a box. In the spacious box, the light is bright, which is quite different from the noisy environment below, and looks a bit elegant and noble. Everyone calmed down and waited quietly for the beginning of the auction. Ye Xiwen also sat up and entered the state of cultivation. Everyone in the Wang family looked at Ye Xiwen with some emotion. Although they didn''t understand that ye Xiwen was just a half step away from the world, how could he be so powerful, but seeing him now, it seems that they have some understanding. Even if he is a genius, he has to pay more efforts than others in order to harvest the results he wants. Wang Feiyun, in particular, was really convinced at this time. Originally, he was only convinced of Ye Xiwen''s strength, but now he is completely convinced. If he changed his words, there is absolutely no way to seize all the time to practice, which is almost the life of an ascetic monk. Ye Xiwen immersed his mind into the Tianyuan mirror. In the bloody world, ye Mo sat on the high platform like the gods of the world. In the distance, the dragon vein and the feather killing immortal knife were firmly locked by the look chains, and could not move at all. "When can I apply the feather killing immortal knife?" Ye Xiwen asked, "if you face the pursuit of jueying poison crocodile family, you may use the eclosion butcher immortal knife again!" Ye Xiwen knows very well that the difference between himself and the jueying poison crocodile family is too far. It can even be said that it is a world apart. Even if necessary, he needs to use the feather killing immortal knife. "It''s far from enough. There''s no way to tame it at all, unless you''re stronger or sealed. It''s just used as a general magic weapon!" Ye Mo replied. Ye Xiwen has a slight headache. There is really no way! In any case, it is the king''s way to improve your strength and step into the realm of transcendence! After about half an hour, this sudden auction began in the expectation of everyone. "When!" The sound of gongs surrounded the whole auction house, and the original noise soon quieted down. Soon, Yao Qian walked into the center of the field with a light step and immediately became the focus of attention. "Is this auction hosted by Yao Xianzi? That''s just right. We can feast our eyes!" "Yes, over the years, with Yao Xianzi''s higher and higher position in the chamber of Commerce, there are fewer and fewer auctions he presides over. It''s a pity!" "It can also be seen that Yangzhu chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to this auction, or Yangzhu chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to the opening of Xianfu this time!" "Did you see the conflict at the door just now? Fairy Yao is really valiant and heroic. If you can marry her, you will be satisfied all your life!" "How is it possible to marry her? It''s said that he doesn''t like the unparalleled sword? Can you compare it with the unparalleled sword? The younger generation of experts in the whole Yunxing sea area can be compared with him, but only three or five numbers. Even many older generation experts are afraid of him!" Although it was quiet, there was another whisper. "Today, I''m glad that you can participate in our sudden auction. You should already know something about the contents of the auction. I won''t say more. Let''s start directly!" Yao Qian''s hosting style is very fresh, without too much heavy and long content. Knowing what people are eager for, he went straight to the subject. "The first auction item is a knife technique!" With Yao Qian''s words, the waiter brought up a tray covered with a red brocade cloth and put it on the table. Yao Qian took away the red brocade cloth, but saw that it was a jade slip. It was fire red all over. She didn''t know what kind of jade it was made of. It could only make people feel a kind of fire yuan force winding on it from a distance and extremely active. "This Sabre technique is a slightly incomplete advanced Sabre technique of human level. Its name is burning wood Sabre technique. It was found near the immortal mansion. Although it is incomplete, it has been identified by experts of our chamber of Commerce. Even if it is incomplete, there are still intermediate levels of human level. Even in the end of cultivation, it can burn the world with one knife!" Yao Qian tried her best to use the most plain tone to say that there is no too sensational description, but even if there is no too sensational description, it is enough to completely attract the attention of countless people only by virtue of the intermediate grade of human level and the incomplete senior grade of human level. You know, many masters who have gone beyond the realm are still using the top-level human skills. For ordinary people, the high-level human skills are enough to be a powerful town school skill. If this is a complete human advanced skill, I''m afraid even the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce will be excited. It''s impossible to buy it, let alone auction it. "I didn''t expect that once I came up, it was an intermediate skill. This time, the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce was really a big deal!" "It''s not so much the great work of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce as the opening of Xianfu this time. There are many good things. The reason why Yangzhu chamber of Commerce will increase an auction this time is entirely to deal with the things obtained in Xianfu this time!" Just hearing Yao Qian''s introduction, many people were excited. "Because it''s only a incomplete skill, the base price of this wood burning Sabre is only five million Lingjing. Now start bidding!" - tangled, I found myself with a bad cold today, but it doesn''t matter. Where are your tickets! Xiaochen continues to fight. This is the second world war! (to be continued) Chapter 864 Although the reserve price is not high because of the incomplete skill, in fact, even the ordinary intermediate skill is only 8 million to 10 million Lingjing. Of course, there is no way to compare this incomplete method with a complete method. In fact, the price of this incomplete method is generally lower than a complete method. There is no other reason, because no one knows how this incomplete skill will be in the end, and most of them have unspeakable sequelae. Although the effect of cultivation may be better than that of ordinary people''s intermediate martial arts, it may also have hidden injuries. Therefore, for many people, this uncertainty directly leads to the low price of this incomplete skill. However, even if there may be hidden dangers, the starting price of five million Lingjing has attracted the attention of countless people. Among them was Ye Xiwen. When he heard the wood burning Sabre technique, ye Xiwen suddenly saw a bright light. He had a big killing weapon such as the feather killing immortal sabre in his hand. Even if he couldn''t use it freely, it was also powerful. But ye Xiwen doesn''t have a powerful Sabre skill. If it''s just a general Sabre skill, he can create ten or eight sets of sabre skills without the help of mysterious space, but those are all Sabre skills that can''t be advanced. Even if he deduces a set of advanced Sabre skills with the help of mysterious space, most of them can only be primary human skills. Such skills, In Ye Xiwen''s hands, even the greatest power is small. He has been looking for a knife method that can be used, and this wood burning knife method is just customized for him. Being incomplete may be a big defect for others, but for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s not the most important for him. There is a mysterious space. Even if there is a disability, it can be deduced to be perfect. At that time, it will be a complete version of human level advanced skill. At that time, it will not be affordable for 10 million Lingjing. It may directly soar to more than 50 million. Even ye Xiwen''s wealth is not easy to buy. "Five and a half million!" As soon as Yao Qian''s voice fell, someone immediately quoted a high price of 5.5 million and directly raised 500000 Lingjing. However, no one spoke in the box, because although the wood burning Sabre technique was good, it was only an intermediate level after it was incomplete. For many casual practitioners, or independent martial artists, and even ordinary disciples of a sect, it was a rare martial art, but it was nothing to them at all, Most of them are cultivating advanced martial arts of human level, and maybe even the top martial arts of human level. They naturally despise the intermediate martial arts of human level. "Six million!" Wang Mengyu, who was next to Ye Xiwen, could not help but see such a skill. Although it was only at the intermediate level, it was enough for the Wang family to be the martial arts of the town. "6.3 million!" Someone soon said that it was obvious that among these independent martial artists, there were many rich people who took a fancy to this wood burning Sabre technique. "6.4 million!" "Six and a half million!" "Seven million!" Soon the price was fired to 7 million. For many people, they began to retreat. If it is a genuine human level intermediate martial arts, 8 million or even 10 million are wanted, but it is such a incomplete martial arts that many people have scruples. It is likely that this skill has the power to surpass human level intermediate martial arts, But it may also leave some fatal hidden dangers. It''s hard to say. It depends on whether you are willing to gamble. If you are the favored son of heaven in the big family and Damen sect, you may not care to gamble with these spiritual crystals, but for these independent martial artists, their path of cultivation is more difficult, and the accumulation of all wealth is more difficult. No one wants to throw it into this matter like fetching water and drifting. After seven million, there are obviously fewer people following the trend. "7.3 million!" Wang Mengyu clenched his teeth and said that she was also a little nervous. If she exceeded this figure, she would not continue to add it. After all, she is not ye Xiwen. Tens of millions of Lingjing on her body is nothing at all. Even if she is a master of five or six times, it is very good to have 10 million Lingjing. She has a rich family. As for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Lingjing, they are almost the top level of transcendence, and even the experts who have surpassed transcendence are possible. She can quote 7.3 million because the family gave her 5 million Lingjing before she came, otherwise she couldn''t even report this figure. Although young masters rise rapidly, there is a big gap between the inside information and those old masters. For example, if these old masters have the same strength as Wang Mengyu, but they are thousands of years old, they are estimated to be five or six times his wealth. It takes time to accumulate wealth, knowledge and accomplishments. "Seven and a half million!" Soon someone called out this number again and immediately overwhelmed Wang Mengyu''s offer. Wang Mengyu couldn''t help but be disappointed. It''s rare to see such a skill. Although the wood burning Sabre skill is known to be a skill of fire attribute. In the endless sea area, it will probably be suppressed, but no matter what, it''s all human intermediate martial arts. Even if it appears at a normal auction on weekdays, this skill must appear as the finale martial arts. In this world, martial arts are often more valuable than a magic weapon. Magic weapons can only be used by one person at most, but martial arts can be inherited. For a sect, whether there is a martial arts that can hold everything is the most important thing. So many people won''t auction even if they get it easily, because it''s not necessary at all. They will choose to auction it unless they can''t practice. Therefore, the auction proportion of martial arts is the smallest. "Nine million!" Just after Wang Mengyu was disappointed, ye Xiwen immediately opened his mouth and immediately calmed the whole audience. The price of $9 million is enough to buy an ordinary intermediate martial arts. Now I want to buy such a martial arts that I don''t know the result, which aroused a burst of surprise. However, after ye Xiwen made nine million, no one really continued to compete with Ye Xiwen. Nine million is not a small amount, but ye Xiwen doesn''t care. For them, it may be all their wealth. This wood burning Sabre technique soon fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. A waiter specially sent it to the box. Ye Xiwen also delivered nine million Lingjing to get the wood burning Sabre technique. Even so, he still has more than 60 million spirit crystals and a huge dragon vein. The people of the Wang family looked at Ye Xiwen in a daze. They couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen could have so many Lingjing. Nine million Lingjing, even an old master of transcendence, can''t just get it. It''s basically equivalent to most of them. And ye Xiwen is just half a step beyond the realm. He can take out so much wealth. What is the origin of this man. Originally, they were just curious about ye Xiwen''s identity. After all, ye Xiwen was brought back by Wang Mengyu and helped them win the championship, but even Wang Mengyu didn''t know his origin. At this time, seeing his generous appearance of spending a lot of money makes people guess what his identity is? Especially Wang Mengyu, when ye Xiwen first appeared, he said that he was a man on the ancient continent, not in the endless sea area. A series of events later seemed to prove that ye Xiwen was indeed not a man in the endless sea area. It may indeed be a person on the ancient continent. It is the cradle of genius and demons, and the stage of countless talents and demons. Is he also a demon genius of one of the sects? There is only this possibility, because talent can be born, but this countless wealth can''t fall out of thin air. Without the support of the behemoths behind it, even evil geniuses can''t have too much wealth. But he took out nine million Lingjing without blinking. Obviously, the bottom line is far more than that. Suddenly they became curious, but even if they were curious, they would not ask. No one has some secrets, and not all questions can be announced to the mouth. Ye Xiwen accepted the jade slips of wood burning sabre, but he didn''t have time to care about what others were thinking. For them, Lingjing was wealth, but for ye Xiwen, he got a mysterious space not long after he just began to practice. Since then, he embarked on a completely different road. For him, the use of those spiritual stones and elixirs, It can be regarded as the use of water. Up to now, he has spent more than ten times as much wealth as ordinary people. Without the support of mysterious space, his accomplishments could not have been improved so quickly, and for such a long time, he had long understood that all wealth is false, and only the strength of rapid improvement is true. If he is killed, even if there is Jinshan and Yinshan, he will only make wedding clothes for others. Even if he has only 10 million Lingjing, as long as he likes it, he dares to spend 9 million to buy it. This is the biggest difference between them, because ye Xiwen has no power behind him, so all resources and wealth can be spent on himself without worrying about others. (to be continued) Chapter 865 This is his advantage. You don''t have to consider so much. As long as you can improve your strength, ye Xiwen will spend a lot of money. As long as it is useful, it''s like buying Ba Ti Jue at the beginning. It can be said that it is almost used up, but now the Bati formula is of great importance to Ye Xiwen. If there was no Bati formula, he would have died without a burial place. Ye Xiwen directly immersed himself in the jade slips and watched the wood burning Sabre technique. This Sabre technique is not easy to practice. It needs three steps: internal practice and foundation building, Qi refining of three yin and Qi refining of evil spirit. These three steps are indispensable to achieve the five element formula in one hand and the flame Sabre formula in the other hand, Within three to five feet, you can be invincible by waving vertically and horizontally according to the principle of Qi generating and conquering of the five elements. This surprised Ye Xiwen. Originally, he thought it was a pure fire skill, but after reading it, he realized that it was not a pure fire skill. It''s a skill that depends on the combination of five elements. This is a bit unexpected. You know, it is undoubtedly very difficult for a martial arts to reach the point where the five elements coexist. But it also surprised Ye Xiwen. Originally, he thought that the power of this fire attribute skill would be suppressed in this endless sea area, but in fact, it is not. Because water generates wood and wood generates fire, this endless sea area will not become an obstacle to the wood burning Sabre method. On the contrary, it will become a very good help. Of course, the premise is that we must reach the point where the five elements coexist. That must be when the wood burning Sabre technique is practiced to the extreme. At that time, it will not be changed by the surrounding environment. However, it is impossible for ordinary people to practice to that extent, because although the five elements are roughly balanced, at that time, few people can achieve the absolute balance of the five elements, so the human body often has attributes. This does not mean that there are no other attributes except this attribute, but relatively speaking, your five elements will have more power, It is also more suitable for practicing the skills in a certain field. Since it is unbalanced, it is naturally impossible to generate and overcome each other, so there is no way to achieve this perfectly, and the final effect will be greatly reduced. However, it can still maintain its original power above the sea area. However, for ye Xiwen, this is not a problem. In fact, the separation of the star giant beast formed a five element balance in his body when he passed the five element thunder robbery. Now ye Xiwen, who absorbed the blood of the star giant beast, can naturally achieve a complete balance. Even the water vapor can be transformed into wood power by him, It''s turning into fire. For his special physique, this wood burning Sabre technique is definitely a powerful addition. However, no matter how good the skill is, if you want to practice it, you have to wait until after the auction. Stimulated by the first human level skill, the atmosphere of the whole auction immediately became hot, and everyone began to look forward to what would happen later. Although there is no such noticeable martial arts as this wood burning Sabre technique, there are a lot of good things. Some herbs and magic tools have sold at a high price. Wang Mengyu also spent one million to auction a herb that can increase power. After ye Xiwen got the wood burning knife, he didn''t continue to join the competition. Most people probably thought he was penniless. After all, the nine million just now surprised many independent fighters. But only he knows that he is not penniless, but waiting for what he wants to come out. He wants the chart of the whole Yunxing sea area. He doesn''t know whether the auction will be auctioned this time. Even if not, he also has to go to Yangzhu chamber of Commerce to ask if there is a chart sale of the Yunxing sea area. If there is no chart, he is like a blind man in the boundless sea area. However, after waiting for several batches in a row, ye Xiwen still didn''t wait for the chart, but he waited for something to cheer him up. "This volume is the map near the immortal mansion we got. It was incomplete when we got it, but many places outside the immortal mansion and even inside the immortal mansion were marked on it!" Yao Qian said slowly. Everyone swallowed their saliva and looked up. You know, this kind of chart is much more attractive to these warriors than anything else. The fundamental reason is that they all want to get enough benefits from the opening of Xianfu this time, so they must have enough knowledge of Xianfu. But this time, it is said that the immortal''s mansion was a cave of the immortal many years ago. I don''t know how many years ago. There is not much news at all. At this time, if you can have such a map in hand, the result is self-evident. "However, considering everyone''s needs, we will copy ten copies of this map. We sell them one by one, and the reserve price of each copy is 10 million zero crystals!!" Yao Qian said faintly. Everyone was depressed at once. Naturally, they knew that the starting price was 10 million Lingjing, which showed that only those rich giants were qualified to compete. They had no share. Moreover, if there is no accident, this map should not be circulated. After all, no one doesn''t want to reduce some competitors. Although the strength of these solo and casual repairs is not very strong, if there are enough, they can still threaten the power of these giants. So the probability of their joint clearance is very high. And those who have the strength to get it are also gearing up to take this map. "Ten and a half million!" As soon as Yao Qian''s voice fell, ye Xiwen immediately made an offer. It immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many people have guessed that it should be ye Xiwen when they heard Ye Xiwen''s voice. Although Ye Xiwen had a lot of publicity and attracted the attention of thousands of people before, no one really took Ye Xiwen to heart. In addition, he has spent 9 million to buy a wood burning blade technique. Many people think he should not have too many spiritual crystals. Even many people are maliciously guessing whether he will have nothing left after buying the wood burning blade technique. But I didn''t expect that he would be the first to speak at the auction of the first map. "No, isn''t this man simple? He has a fortune of more than 20 million?" Someone said in disbelief. It''s not surprising that ye Xiwen is only an old master who has such a wealth, but ye Xiwen is only half a step away. Why there are so many spiritual crystals is beyond their imagination. In addition, ye Xiwen was not shocked into an idiot by the crocodile Prince before, which makes many people fantasize. Is there really something that others don''t know about ye Xiwen? Does it really have anything to do with the crocodile''s death to heaven? At the thought of this, many people were shocked. Before that, almost no one thought that the death of crocodile xiangtian had something to do with Ye Xiwen. At best, he might know who did it, that''s all. After all, crocodile xiangtian is also an old martial artist who is beyond the border. In particular, he often does some business without capital. Basically, many people have heard of his name. If it is said that he was killed by a half step beyond the border boy, few people will believe it. But now it''s different. Ye Xiwen easily took out his wealth of 20 million. It''s absolutely unusual for him to be a half step master. And ye Xiwen is definitely not an ordinary master of half step detachment, which has to make many people think of pianpianpian. In particular, the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family have slightly changed their faces and are slightly iron green. From the appearance of Ye Xiwen just now, they have enough reason to doubt that ye Xiwen was not killed by the crocodile xiangtian, and they never begged for mercy, let alone said that he did not kill the crocodile xiangtian. That''s suspicious! Of course, they probably won''t think that even if ye Xiwen said he didn''t kill him, they won''t let Ye Xiwen go. Therefore, there is no difference between Ye Xiwen saying it and not saying it. Therefore, ye Xiwen doesn''t explain a word, because it''s useless to explain it. What''s the difference between explaining it and not explaining it. "There must be something wrong with this boy!" Crocodile English said coldly, "Even if the crocodile Xiang Tian wasn''t killed by him, it has a lot to do with him. Wait a minute, send someone to keep an eye on him, and he can''t run away. Now the crown prince hasn''t come back, and we can''t act rashly here, but when the boy is in addition to Nanzhu Island, we want him to look good. This boy dares to go against my will, and I want him to die without a place to bury!" "Yes!" Many experts of jueying poison crocodile family quickly nodded and said. "Bi Chen, wait a minute. You''ll monitor him. Aren''t you the best at this tracking?" Crocodile English commanded. "Yes, I see!" "Eleven million!" "Eleven and a half million!" "Twelve million!" At this time, this first chart is rising crazily on the Internet with an amazing number. "Fifteen million!" Ye Xiwen shouted directly. Suddenly, this amazing bidding directly calmed the people, and many people were stunned. It seemed that ye Xiwen was frightened, and there was no higher price. The first map finally fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Almost immediately, a waiter took it to Ye Xiwen''s box. - the fourth watch, everyone''s monthly ticket doesn''t seem to be very positive. Xiaochen continues to go to the fifth watch. Today''s hot blood war! (to be continued) Chapter 866 Ye Xiwen accepted the map with a smile, and then readily handed over 15 million Lingjing, while everyone in the Wang family looked silly. Everyone did not expect that ye Xiwen was still a big local tyrant! All their thoughts now are left with this. This is a local tyrant, a super local tyrant. Even if their Wang family leader comes in person, he can''t spend money like earth and take out more than 20 million spiritual crystals without blinking his eyelids. And most importantly, it doesn''t seem to have reached Ye Xiwen''s bottom line. He doesn''t seem to have any bottom line at all. No matter how many Lingjing, he can take it out in one breath, and he doesn''t reach the bottom line at all. It''s just a big local tyrant who spends money like the earth. I don''t even know how many martial artists secretly want to fight ye Xiwen and rob him of his wealth. After all, compared with those giants, ye Xiwen is not only weak, but most importantly, he has enough wealth to make everyone jealous. However, the people of the Wang family are still very happy. After all, the map is not only available to Ye Xiwen. They go with Ye Xiwen. In other words, it is also good for them to get the map. Wang Mengyu looked at Ye Xiwen and didn''t say anything at last. It seems that he can never see the bottom line of this man. It seems that he has to touch it clearly every time. Every time, he feels that he is dying, but he always has a way to carry it, and it''s like the belly of a machine cat. You can never guess what will be ground out next, Will it be gone. Ye Xiwen was still immersed in joy and didn''t realize what everyone was thinking. Moreover, even if he was regarded as an unjust leader, he was not unhappy at all, because he was a fool. Although the wood burning Sabre cost nine million Lingjing, it can be completed through the mysterious space. Although it will also consume a lot of Lingjing, as long as it can be made up, the value of the remaining wood burning Sabre will immediately soar to more than 50 million. Therefore, those who think he has made a loss do not know. For ye Xiwen, It''s not just that I haven''t lost money. I''ve made a lot of money. If I want to buy a high-level martial arts at ordinary times, let alone the most difficult things. Even if I want to buy it, I have a place to buy it. The price alone can really ruin Ye Xiwen''s family. Ye Xiwen is very satisfied that he can buy it at the original price of one-fifth. On that chart, ye Xiwen directly raised the price to 15 million, which seems to be a very foolish practice. After all, at that time, the price was only 12 million, and there was no need to add so much at once. Was it impossible for Lingjing to come from the strong wind? But in fact, for ye Xiwen, this is really wise, because the competition of the first map will be smaller, because it is only the first one. For those who are interested in the map, there are nine copies behind, so the price will only be higher. At that time, it will not only take time and effort, but also the price may be higher than this. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen thought, after the first map was accidentally won by Ye Xiwen, the price competition for the second map became more intense. Although no one spent as much money as ye Xiwen, in fact, the price of the second map was one million higher than the first one. After the final competition, it reached 16 million and fell into the hands of the red thunder gang, It was the red thunder fairy who joined the bidding. The price of the third and fourth portions did not drop, but was won at the prices of 18 million and 19 million, and the fifth portion soared directly to 20 million. The prices of the subsequent copies hit new highs, and the last one reached 26 million, 11 million higher than those obtained by Ye Xiwen. This also makes many people admire Ye Xiwen. Before, many people secretly laughed at Ye Xiwen and thought he was a wronged leader, but the fact gave them a hard slap. Ye Xiwen is not a wronged leader, but in fact, he is the one who got the map at the lowest price, but took advantage of it. However, ye Xiwen really admired this model of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. Although it was divided into ten parts, and the price of each part decreased a lot, in fact, it even benefited more than 200 million Lingjing in the end, far exceeding the price of a single sale, which was almost profitable. Moreover, many big forces have got the map they want, and they have not really offended those big forces to death. As for those independent scattered repairs, it is naturally impossible to blame Yangzhu chamber of Commerce for this. This set of wrists is very clever. But then, ye Xiwen never saw anything that particularly excited Ye Xiwen. Although there was also a powerful magic instrument, ye Xiwen was not interested. Finally, he was taken away by alligator Ying at the price of 25 million Lingyuan pill. The last special auction ended soon. There was basically nothing that could attract Ye Xiwen. Indeed, as the publicity said, it was mainly the things produced in this fairy house. Basically, they were all the things obtained by some casual or independent martial artists in the fairy house, but they couldn''t use themselves. Except for a few things, there was nothing very good, After all, if there are really good things that can make ye Xiwen look good, they have left them. But Rao is so. He has harvested a wood burning knife and a map, which is very good for him. After leaving the auction house, ye Xiwen separated from the Wang family. One reason is that the auction is over, but I don''t know how long it will be before the fairy house is opened. The rest can only wait. They also have their own things to do. They can''t follow Ye Xiwen all the time. Another reason is that ye Xiwen noticed that many eyes were fixed on himself. "Ye Xiwen, there are many eyes on you. You should be careful!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen nodded. According to the original words, only the Jue Ying poison crocodile family may have watched him, but with his large expenditure at the auction, many people with evil intentions also watched him. For many people, if ye Xiwen can be killed, there is no doubt that it is an opportunity to get rich overnight. Even if ye Xiwen is a disciple of a powerful force, it''s just that he is a lonely man, and the force seems to be not strong at all. Isn''t this a child walking around the street with gold bullion? This is the best target! Many people have bad intentions, and ye Xiwen can feel it! In this regard, ye Xiwen just smiled coldly. "If they think I''m a soft persimmon, it''s a big mistake. I have to break their teeth!" "Now your delay is not to break their teeth, but to improve your own strength as soon as possible. If you have the realm of one heaven beyond the realm, you can defeat even the four heaven beyond the realm. At that time, if they want to make your idea, they are really dying!" Ye Mo said with a smile. Ye Xiwen nodded, which is indeed the case. It doesn''t matter what kind of ideas they have. As long as they have strong strength, any intrigues and tricks are floating clouds in front of strong strength. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen directly separated from the Wang family and made an appointment with them. If the fairy house is opened and he hasn''t come back, let them go to the fairy house first. When he comes back, if they can find them, they will naturally meet them. Everyone in the Wang family is a little depressed about this. After all, without Ye Xiwen, their safety factor will undoubtedly be much lower, but there is no way. Ye Xiwen obviously has something to do. And Wang Mengyu''s words made them have nothing to say. "Brother Ye''s strength has nothing to do with us. After all, we are us and he is him!" The people of the king''s family remembered that, in any case, ye Xiwen was always the same as the king''s family. They had to rely on themselves if they wanted to cultivate and grow. However, ye Xiwen also promised to come back as soon as possible if he could catch up at that time! After parting with the Wangs, ye Xiwen went out of the city directly and swept out of the sea. At this time, he could clearly feel that more than a dozen figures had directly caught up. Although they were from different directions, ye Xiwen knew that they had followed him for a long time. Among them are people Ye Xiwen is familiar with, Bi Chen of the Biying sea snake family, and an elder of the red thunder sect. These are experts of the four and five Heaven beyond the border. They all went out at this time to track and deal with Ye Xiwen''s half step beyond the border, which made him feel funny. When did he, a little martial artist who was half out of the border, make people so afraid? It may be related to his performance at the auction. However, ye Xiwen has no time to continue to entangle with them. The wings of wind and thunder behind him expand instantly, and his body directly turns into a streamer and flies towards the depths of the sea. After expanding the wings of the devil, ye Xiwen''s speed is much faster than before, almost like a transient shift. The golden light flashes continuously, every time, Will appear in very distant places. This made those who followed Ye Xiwen completely silly and stared at Ye Xiwen who had lost his trace. What was the situation? They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could accelerate, and the speed after acceleration was so much faster. (to be continued) Chapter 867 "This boy is really weird. We must report to the crown prince and send people. We must not let him go!" Green dust covered his face with iron green road. If the people of jueying poison crocodile family only suspected that ye Xiwen might be related to the death of crocodile xiangtian, now they almost believe that ye Xiwen must be related to the death of crocodile xiangtian. Even Bi Chen thinks that this boy may have killed crocodile xiangtian. This is the only explanation. Although it''s just speculation, isn''t it enough for them to just guess? Is there anything else? Evidence? Do you need this? As long as it is identified as ye Xiwen, even if it is not ye Xiwen, it must be ye Xiwen. Even if it is not ye Xiwen, it is not surprising for them that it is just another boy who killed an eccentric human. It''s better to kill a thousand wrong than one wrong! Since ye Xiwen is suspected, he is dead. "Boy, you''re dead. Even people of jueying poison crocodile family dare to kill. It doesn''t matter whether you''re the murderer or not. The important thing is that if your boy changes, you should die!" Bi Chen saw that ye Xiwen''s speed was getting faster and faster, which had exceeded the range he could perceive, and he could only return in vain. However, he had passed the news. Soon, the jueying poison crocodile clan in the whole sea area would be touched. As one of the three overlords in the whole Yunxing sea area, once the jueying poison crocodile clan was launched, it would be very terrible, It''s definitely not just avoiding Bichen''s pursuit, even if it''s over. There are many people who are as depressed as Bichen. With different purposes, they all go to hunt down Ye Xiwen, but in the end they failed. They can only come back bitterly. There is no result to continue chasing. Even they don''t know where ye Xiwen has gone. The elder of the red thunder sect is also a little depressed. What''s the matter? This boy is obviously just a half step away from the world. How can he be so powerful? Is it really weird as the young sect leader said? Ye Xiwen''s speed became faster and faster and turned into a streamer in the sky. Soon, he had flown out for millions of miles and completely dumped those people. He was relieved. If you are disturbed by them during the robbery, the danger is great. Although the natural robbery is not easy to provoke, it may increase the difficulty of the robbery, and the thunder robbery will become very terrible. However, it may be impossible for ordinary martial artists, but for those real elite martial artists, it may not be impossible to deal with. They can resist the natural disaster with magic tools and finally kill Ye Xiwen. If the strength of the two sides is too different, this possibility is also possible. After all, if there is too much difference, they have no difficulty in killing Ye Xiwen. It''s just a small effort. Naturally, it''s nothing at all. When ye Xiwen came to this vast sea area, it was cloudless, and the wind and waves were not very big. He took a deep breath, and his breath was no longer repressed. The breath that belonged to the peak of half a step beyond the boundary dispersed in an instant. At this moment, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. In a moment, the mighty Tianwei swept away. On the originally cloudless blue sky, black clouds began to gather. Electric snakes in the clouds raged and danced in it. They soon condensed over Ye Xiwen. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, you can feel a mighty Tianwei boiling. Suddenly, many monsters in the Central Plains of the sea turned into birds and animals for a moment. Whether they have intelligence or not, they can feel the mighty power of heaven at this moment. Even those monsters in the sea without intelligence or not have high intelligence can run faster, although they may not know the reason, But they can also react quickly by instinct. For a moment, the monsters in the whole sea area fled. For a moment, the originally vibrant sea area suddenly became a dead silence. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. It was so terrible when the giant star beast separated to spend the escape robbery. Not to mention his original, he always felt that if he had to choose a demon between the original and the separated, the original might be more demon than the separated. "Wow!" For a moment, just for a moment, and at the moment they began to act, countless lightning fell from the sky. For a moment, the whole sea area became an ocean of lightning. At this time, the terrible Tianwei is reflected incisively and vividly. Everything is in the ocean of lightning, turned into nothingness and completely annihilated in the ocean of lightning. It was like a downpour. It fell instantly and flooded everything. I just felt that everything was submerged in this sea of thunder and lightning. The surrounding sea water did not know how much it had evaporated. The sea water was almost thin, and then the surrounding sea water frantically added to it. These lightning bolts fell on Ye Xiwen and cut out wisps of smoke on him. Looking at him from a distance, ye Xiwen could not even see the human figure, but the smoke that wrapped the whole person. Any one of these can easily split the lightning that killed a half-step escape expert on Ye Xiwen, but it seems that it doesn''t matter at all. It doesn''t care at all. These lightning seems that they can''t break Ye Xiwen''s defense at all. But ye Xiwen knew that this was just the beginning. He began to run the Bati formula and began to absorb the energy from these electric snakes. Ye Xiwen''s originally stagnant Bati Jue finally began to move slowly again and began to move towards the ninth layer. The ninth layer of Bati Jue represents the great success of Bati Jue. In other words, Bati Jue has actually reached the peak. With Bati Jue alone, he has not lost to inborn strong groups such as dragons and Titans. As for the tenth level of Ba Ti Jue, after deduction, ye Xiwen also felt that it was really a long way off. After he was full, his body would definitely surpass the dragon and Titan. Probably only a few royal blood in this group could compete with him. However, the difficulty to achieve is unimaginable, so even ye Xiwen has no confidence. It is likely that the Ninth level of Ba Ti Jue is the peak of his practice of Ba Ti Jue. After all, physical training is different from practice. Ordinary practice will naturally succeed as long as you understand and master it, but physical training is not like this, It is to constantly stimulate the cultivation of the physical body. Even if you know how to cultivate, you may not succeed. This is why there are few physically strong masters, but once they appear, they must sweep everything. Just like Ye Xiwen, it is difficult to meet real opponents in the same level, because his flesh is strong enough. Ye Xiwen plans to work hard and cultivate the "Bati Jue" directly to the Ninth level. If he can cultivate to the Ninth level, he is much more confident of going through the natural disaster. He can feel that this robbery will not be easy to give up. The appetizer is actually an electric snake that can chop a master in the later stage of half a step away from the world alive. If he changes a robber who is generally not as strong as ye Xiwen, he is afraid that he will be blown to pieces on the spot. It seems to confirm Ye Xiwen''s idea. There has been a sound of shouting and killing in the sky. The neat lightning man expedition army has even appeared in front of everyone. Every lightning man, even the worst, is half a step beyond the post-release level. All these lightning men are gathered together, enough to shake the world and sweep any force. Moreover, there are also a large number of experts beyond the boundary level. Such a terrible army swept from the sky. From a distance, it is a yellow torrent, surging out of the clouds. And at the moment of the appearance of this lightning man army, the electric snakes all over the sky disappeared, all became lightning weapons, eighteen weapons, and fell like rain in a moment. Yexi culture gave a big hand all over the sky, directly grabbed and exploded the overwhelming weapons in the whole sky, turned them into regiments of energy, and all of them were absorbed by Yexi Wen. He only felt that these violent energies entered his body, were domesticated into usable energy by bullying body formula, and fell into the small universe in his Dantian. He doesn''t even run guanrenjing now, and directly gives priority to meeting the requirements of Ba Ti Jue''s impact on the ninth floor. He knows very well that whether he can survive this natural disaster depends largely on whether the ninth layer of Bati Jue can succeed. Once he can succeed, he has hope to survive this natural disaster. I don''t know how many lightning weapons are thrown in the sky, but even if each weapon is thrown on Ye Xiwen, it can only make a metal sound of ping pong on him, and then cause a burst of smoke. There is no way to cause further damage to Ye Xiwen. Bit by bit of energy was absorbed by him, the ninth layer of Ba Ti Jue! Ye Xiwen tried his best to break through and run the ninth layer of Bati Jue. In other words, he had already practiced the eighth layer of Bati Jue to the extreme. It can be said that he was only a little short of stepping into the ninth layer of Bati Jue. He was only a little short of the last straw to overwhelm the camel. He was only short of the power of this straw to step into the ninth layer of Bati Jue. And now the natural disaster provided the power of straw and quickly crushed Ye Xiwen''s boundary barrier. "Karakara!" In the thunder and lightning, ye Xiwen''s bones are colliding with each other, and his muscles are also changing, as if they are changing in an extreme direction. The ninth floor of Ba Ti Jue! (to be continued) Chapter 868 The Ninth level of Bati Jue represents the great success of Bati Jue and is also an acme. As for the tenth level, it is perfect, perfect and more difficult to achieve. "Big smash Stardust fist!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout, and his fist suddenly blew out the boundless power of the stars, exploding a team of lightning men and soldiers who rushed down. The lightning on them was also instantly transformed into Ye Xiwen''s energy. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One after another lightning man celestial soldiers were red envelopes by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and all his energy was absorbed by him. Every time he killed a lightning man celestial soldier, his momentum would become stronger, and more and more energy poured into his body. Even the eighth layer of bully formula could not be solved, and finally reached a critical point. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s breath suddenly jumped up crazily, and a powerful breath swept away. Looking from a distance, it was like the rebirth of an ancient overlord. On Ye Xiwen''s slightly emaciated body, there was a powerful breath that could pull out the mountain and surpass the world. Ye Xiwen''s body, which has broken through the ninth layer of Ba Ti Jue, seems to have undergone earth shaking changes, becoming more perfect and more powerful. A majestic force seems to be contained in it. But at the same time, ye Xiwen also felt an unprecedented emptiness. All the energy of Ba Ti Jue in his body was just caught to break through the ninth layer of Ba Ti Jue. This moment, although he became the ninth layer of Ba Ti Jue, it also became an unprecedented emptiness. At that time, ye Xiwen flew directly into the clouds, killed those lightning human heavenly soldiers, and constantly blasted them in the air. I don''t know how many lightning human heavenly soldiers were blasted, and constantly absorbed the energy of those lightning human heavenly soldiers. Only then can he make up for the energy consumed in his original hegemony. "Roar!" With a roar, ye Xiwen finally recovered to the peak, even stronger than when he was at the peak. The bully who stepped into the ninth layer of the bully body formula had earth shaking changes in his body. Even if he didn''t defend, these lightning man heavenly soldiers couldn''t hurt him at all, so he was basically unscrupulous. He began to frantically kill into these lightning man heavenly soldiers, detonation several at a time, and ignored their attacks, even their attacks, They are absorbed by Dacheng''s tyrants and won''t remain at all. For three days, this tragic war lasted for three days. It was like two very different tragic wars. On the one hand, the lightning man heavenly soldiers occupied an overwhelming advantage in number. Under the attack of these lightning men, ye Xiwen was like a fallen leaf in the wind, swept wildly by the strong wind. But on the other hand, these lightning men and heavenly soldiers can''t shake Ye Xiwen at all. They can only be constantly killed and then transformed into energy to make him more powerful. After Ba Ti Jue reached the Ninth level and absorbed enough energy, ye Xiwen began to practice the Guanren Sutra crazily, and the crazily transformed energy rushed into the inner house of Dantian. If the small universe in Ye Xiwen''s Dantian turned out to be a milky way, now it has a trend towards the nebula, which is becoming larger and more perfect, and this time''s natural disaster is a great opportunity. For three days, ye Xiwen fought against these heavenly soldiers, and there were huge explosions in this sea area. Even those sea animals that are not within the scope of the robbery cloud, even if they are far away, are still shivering. Under this vast heavenly power, these monsters can feel the terrible heavenly power more than human beings. However, although Ye Xiwen killed the lightning soldiers, the cloud of robbery did not disappear. On the contrary, it began to grow thicker and thicker. Ye Xiwen breathed out a little. Whether he could successfully survive the robbery this time depends on the next disaster. Soon, the disaster finally appeared, but it was a horizontal knife, and a dangerous breath spread out in the body of the lightning man. Ye Xiwen can feel an extremely dangerous breath and a frightening breath from the lightning man. "Herod!" The lightning man''s horse under his crotch, as if he had come back to life, began to rush towards Ye Xiwen. His four hooves stepped into the sky. Every run was like a blink. The whole lightning man''s horse almost rushed to Ye Xiwen in a few blinks. Ye Xiwen was surprised. Suddenly, the lightning man cut off the lightning long knife in his hand, and ye Xiwen had nothing in his hand. He directly condensed a long sword with sword intention and hit it. "Boom!" The collision between the two sides directly shook the whole sky. Ye Xiwen immediately judged that this was a strong and terrible opponent. If his bullying formula did not break through the ninth floor, I''m afraid it was just the impact just now, which would be enough to completely defeat him. Even so, ye Xiwen still felt that his arms were slightly numb, which was not shocked by great power, but paralyzed by lightning. Ye Xiwen immediately fought back, and the long sword in his hand instantly cut through the sky and stabbed the lightning man Tianjiang''s body like lightning. But seeing this lightning man, heaven will ignore it at all and directly blow down a long knife. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly looked cold, and his body suddenly swept back. The long knife seemed to split the world, exploding the position Ye Xiwen had just stood. Ye Xiwen''s expression was calm and solemn. This lightning man and God will never die. Because it is composed of energy bodies, it doesn''t matter damage at all. In other words, this is an opponent who is not afraid of death. This is the most terrible, because you can''t kill him anyway. And this is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that the lightning man heavenly soldier came with the will of heaven. There is no superfluous emotion. It is just a combat machine. In his mind, there was only a sense of combat, and nothing else. Such a combat machine was even more terrible than when ye Xiwen was most calm. Such a person has almost no weakness! It''s a lightning man Tianbing who doesn''t know how many times it''s magnified and strengthened! If there must be a weakness, it is that he has no body! This is his biggest weakness. Maybe some people pay attention to the cultivation of Yuanshen, or others pay attention to other aspects of cultivation, but no one dares to say that the physical body is not important. Cultivation is like driving through a long, long sea of suffering, and the physical body is the boat through this sea of suffering. If there is no boat, how can it be possible to swim alone, just like looking for death, Something impossible! Thinking of this, ye Xiwen suddenly had a golden divine awn on his body and wrapped him, just like wearing a golden divine coat, like a god of war made of gold. The long sword in his hand instantly became more than ten times larger and fell towards the lightning man on the spot. "Boom!" The whole space seemed to encounter some terrible collision. Centered on the collision point, a spherical energy instantly diffused in all directions. Ye Xiwen clearly could see that the body of the lightning man Tianjiang was a little broken up. Although he recovered immediately, ye Xiwen was immediately happy. He knew that he had indeed found the right direction. The lightning man and heaven will not have their own flesh body. The so-called flesh body is just that the energy of lightning is condensed by the Tao of heaven. Therefore, since you can''t kill him, use the most violent method to shake him away. As long as the power is large enough, even the law can be shaken away, because the greater the power, the greater the power law contained in it, which is the counterbalance of the power of the invisible law. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Since he found the way, ye Xiwen changed his combat method. Instead of fighting with him, he went directly to fight with him. The long sword kept attacking him and shook his body away bit by bit with the power of terror. Even if he recovers quickly every time, ye Xiwen can feel that the Tao fixed on him dissipates bit by bit. After all, although the natural disaster is terrible, no matter what the terrible natural disaster is, it is impossible not to leave vitality. The so-called fifty days of the great road will always leave a glimmer of vitality. And now this thread of life is found by Ye Xiwen. It was a battle of endurance. "Bang!" I don''t know how long the battle lasted. Finally, ye Xiwen stood down with a sword. The whole lightning man day would be cut in half by him. He didn''t recover, but turned into an extremely huge energy body. With a big hand, ye Xiwen grabbed this mass of energy and absorbed it into his body. Suddenly, he felt that a terrible energy in his body was constantly running and circulating. The boundary barrier that had been blocked in his body also disappeared with the defeat of lightning man and God. His cultivation finally began to improve smoothly, bit by bit. His momentum is rising! Stronger and stronger, half step beyond the peak! "Boom!" A majestic breath swept through his body, forming a pillar of air that rushed into the sky. Beyond the world! Finally into the realm of transcendence! Ye Xiwen shook his hands and did not step into the realm of transcendence and into the realm of transcendence. This is a completely different concept, a transformation of life, and a completely different level of life from the time of half step transcendence! He can feel the magnificent energy boiling in his body, and he can vaguely feel the existence of the way of heaven and the feeling of being around him. - on the seventh watch, Xiaochen continues on the eighth watch. Where are your monthly tickets? Where are your monthly tickets! (to be continued) Chapter 869 If you don''t step into the realm of transcendence, it is absolutely difficult to experience such a feeling. If the holy land is the transformation of the flesh and the great saint is the transformation of the flesh, then the realm of transcendence is the dual transformation of the flesh and soul. This transformation makes Ye Xiwen have an impulse to roar up to the sky. This is a completely different feeling, which is quite different from the time when the star beast stepped into the transcendence. The reason is that the life level of the star beast itself is already very high, so when stepping into the transcendence, it is more the improvement of strength than the change of life level. And ye Xiwen''s entry into transcendence now is the transformation of the real life level, because for ordinary people, the life level can only be regarded as very general. Therefore, every time he enters a new realm, the change will always be very big, a new feeling and feeling. This is the so-called "later heaven to change the congenital, and later heaven to make up for the deficiency of the former heaven". After the robbery, ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. He prepared for this robbery for a long time. It can even be said that when he was in Zhenwu world, he was preparing for this robbery. For decades, he finally stepped into the realm of transcendence. All his efforts were not in vain. This is the best reward. "Finally, I can go back now!" Ye Xiwen said, now I don''t know whether the immortal mansion has been opened or not. Immediately, without any hesitation, ye Xiwen flew to Yangzhu island while the remaining power of the disaster was still there and no monsters in the sea dared to approach. When he returned to Yangzhu Island, the whole Yangzhu island was busy discussing the immortal cave, because the immortal cave was opened. Countless people are discussing this matter. Many martial artists have rushed to the immortal mansion, and it has even been spread that some people have gained a lot of benefits. "Unexpectedly, after going out for a few days, the immortal cave was opened!" Ye Xiwen expressed some emotion. After returning to the inn, I knew that the people of the Wang family had left first and advanced to the legendary immortal cave. In that case, ye Xiwen didn''t need to stay for a long time. After asking the location of the whole immortal cave, ye Xiwen immediately followed the flow of people and went in the direction of the cave. He had just stepped into the realm of detachment, and his strength was still somewhat difficult to control, so he brought out a lot of momentum. "Who is this man? How arrogant?" "It''s just a detachment. How dare you be so arrogant?" Many people are secretly looking at Ye Xiwen farther and farther away and say angrily, but they just say it. Joking, looking at Ye Xiwen''s faster and faster voice, they can''t keep up at all. However, with the emergence of Ye Xiwen, some malicious figures quickly followed up. "Boy, it''s you. You have a map in your hand!" Ye Xiwen went to the immortal''s cave. Before he reached the immortal''s cave, he was stopped. But I saw a group of people and more than 30 experts from various forces stopped him. The head of the group was an old man with a thin face. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a sinister look and said, "hand over the map and we will spare you from dying. Otherwise, just because you let me wait here for so many days, you will die without a place to bury!" "Yes, it''s just a half step beyond the boundary. It''s really suicidal to dare to fight for that map!" "Yes, hand over the map, the wood burning knife and all your wealth. Otherwise, you won''t want to go out today!" "Yes, we will teach you a lesson instead of your elders, let you know how to be a man, and don''t be too high-profile!" As the old man spoke, many martial artists behind him spoke one after another. Although they were all forces with different scores, they were surprisingly consistent in the face of Ye Xiwen. They asked him to hand over the things first. As for how to distribute them at that time, that was the matter of comparison between them. Ye Xiwen sneered. Do these people think they have already eaten him? Do you think he''s just an ordinary martial artist? Even if he is just a martial artist who is half a step beyond the border, they can''t bully him casually, let alone just step into the border. Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers and snapped, but he saw a terrible breath boiling in his body. They suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen dared to resist at this time. Suddenly, their faces pulled down one after another, which was just another provocation to them. If ye Xiwen was really a peerless genius, it would be OK, but ye Xiwen was only a step and a half beyond the realm in their eyes, and was no different from an ant in their eyes, They didn''t kill him directly, but they were kind. Ye Xiwen was not grateful. It was an unforgivable sin. "This boy, dare to resist, it''s unforgivable, damn it!" The thin old man said coldly. "This boy has become a super escape these days, but does he think that the super escape master will be our opponent? It''s ridiculous. If we don''t teach him a lesson today, he doesn''t know our strength!" "Kill him. Don''t talk nonsense with him. It''s useless to keep him alive. Now the jueying poison crocodile family is looking for his whereabouts. It''s just right to take his head in exchange for a reward!" Someone suggested. Ye Xiwen smiled faintly: "you will regret it!" "Hahaha, did you hear that the boy said we would regret? It''s ridiculous. Who are we? How can we regret? You''re not qualified to make us regret!" At this time, a young man laughed and said that although he looked young, he was actually not young. Before his voice fell, he had rushed out, made a sharp sound in the sky, and suddenly rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. His face roared ferociously: "boy, I''ll let you know today that your proud strength is just a joke. Do you think you are qualified to be on an equal footing with us when you step into the realm of detachment?" His fist was wrapped in endless real yuan. When it fell, people almost thought that the whole world would be completely destroyed under the pressure of his fist. And ye Xiwen finally moved, directly spread out his palm, without any superfluous actions, or straight up. "Bang!" A low voice, accompanied by boundless energy, burst out in an instant and swept out. The young man''s fist was blocked by Ye Xiwen''s palm. He didn''t advance at all and couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen a little. "Is this possible?" He widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. It was impossible. He had entered the triple heaven of transcendence. It was obvious that the boy in front of him had just entered the transcendence. How could he be helpless. For him, this is simply unreasonable. On the contrary, ye Xiwen should be helpless in front of them. But now, the situation was completely reversed. Everyone was completely stunned at once. For a time, the world was very quiet, and only Ye Xiwen''s faint voice was heard. "I said you would regret it!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, his palm suddenly pinched, but he heard an unusually clear sound of bone fracture. Ye Xiwen caught and burst the young man''s fist on the spot. "Ah!" The young man screamed wildly and stepped back. His eyes flickered with horror. He never thought that he would eventually evolve into this. He was hardly Ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He didn''t even stop his move. He had never thought of it before. It was impossible for them. But then he was more frightened to find that ye Xiwen almost rushed up close to him. He didn''t know when a long sword appeared in his hand. A gorgeous sword awned across the sky, and a blood flower bloomed directly. A blood stain on the young man''s neck was particularly conspicuous. "Pooh!" Endless blood gushed out, and the young man''s vitality gradually lost with the splashing of countless blood. His body was cold at an unprecedented speed and fell directly from the sky. "You, you... You killed him?" The leader of the old man seemed to be unacceptable. He couldn''t believe it. Ye Xiwen dared to take the lead and killed the young man. For a moment, he had only a feeling of palpitation, a feeling of fear that he couldn''t say spread in his heart. It seems unbelievable. "Don''t worry, you''ll be with him soon!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. He only felt that there was a force in his body to vent, which was a wild force. He knew that the blood of the star beast was affecting him. The star beast was a beast. After all, it was also a beast. Even if he had reason, it was the same. There was no difference. This feeling of killing and boiling from the blood made him feel difficult to control himself. However, this feeling is also good, and ye Xiwen doesn''t want to stop it. "Are you crazy? You want to kill all of us?" The leader of the old man was still unbelievable. "You guys heard that. This son is crazy. If we don''t unite to get rid of him, it will become a major disaster in the world!" (to be continued) Chapter 870 Ye Xiwen smiled. These people, even when doing such things as intercepting and killing, have to find a righteous reason for themselves. Compared with them, whether they are unparalleled swords or prince crocodile, they are too much better. That''s the posture of the real strong. It''s really unrestrained. It''s not fearless. It''s just indomitable. The tiger doesn''t care. The crowd immediately nodded and shouted to make ye Xiwen look good. At this time, they were flustered and afraid. Originally, they just thought that ye Xiwen was just a martial artist who broke away from the territory half a step. They robbed him and robbed him. There was nothing at all. But I didn''t expect that it should be like this now. Not only did I fail to be a hunter, but also I might become prey. After death, they can''t accept it anyway! "Kill him, kill him, and all his wealth will be ours!" The old man''s words immediately made these martial artists'' eyes slightly red. Some of them came for the map, some for the wood burning Sabre technique, and some for the countless wealth that may exist on Ye Xiwen. No matter what the purpose is, no one will be unhappy to get more wealth! "Kill, either he or we die today!" As soon as I didn''t know the man shouted out, all these fighters were red eyed and rushed at Ye Xiwen one after another. Ye Xiwen''s attitude was very obvious. If you want to live or want Ye Xiwen''s wealth, you must kill Ye Xiwen first. The first to rush up is a pair of brothers, who have the strength to surpass the peak of the double heaven. Together, they are afraid that the general cultivation of the triple heaven is not their opponent. "Boy, we will receive your wealth!" This pair of brothers joined hands and their boxing skills broke the sky. They immediately blocked all the retreats of Ye Xiwen. They had a tacit understanding. Obviously, they had joined hands with many top experts before. Almost all of Ye Xiwen was shrouded in the towering boxing, which made people feel like they didn''t know where to escape. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved and stabbed out the long sword in his hand. "Pooh!" The sword intention instantly pierced into the fist, just like a needle into a balloon, and instantly broke their fist. Then ye Xiwen''s sword did not stop, but immediately killed it. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand scratched a huge blood mark directly between their necks, and Sean learned to spray like a column. "This... This..." The two brothers widened their eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was so terrible that even their brothers were defeated in an instant. At this time, there was only regret in their hearts. Maybe they shouldn''t have come from the beginning, but their greed killed them. The old man''s eyes were also unbelievable. I thought that even if the two brothers were not ye Xiwen''s opponents, they could at least drag him down. As long as they dragged him down, he would be dead. There were at least dozens of people here, all of whom were experts above the border. Even if ye Xiwen was dragged down, he could only die. But now it''s not the case. These two brothers who claim to be able to compete with the masters of beyond the boundary triple heaven are not his opponents. If they are not their opponents, they just don''t stop him, but they didn''t even stop him. You know, even when you have to deal with them, it is impossible to solve them in such a crisp way. In your eyes, a little consternation flashed. He did not know that for ye Xiwen, who had no weakness in strength or speed, it would be difficult to make a few moves in his hand as long as he was inferior to him. Even if ye Xiwen is entangled, it is impossible to surround and kill him by the number of people. When he was still in the holy land, there was a record of slaughtering hundreds and a half steps of great saints. Group warfare may be a weakness for many martial artists, but it is nothing for him. Ye Xiwen''s sword moves have no surprising effect. The only thing is that they are fast, accurate and ruthless. His speed is too fast. For those who kill, they almost only see the flicker of the sword, and they completely fall down. There is no time to think of more. When they came back to God, they had been slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. At this time, the whole sea surface has been completely dyed red by blood. There are still the bodies of the dead warriors floating below. They are afraid. This is not a man at all, but a peerless murderer! Many people were completely frightened when they saw this scene. They almost had to turn around and run away. Although the wealth was good, they had to have a life to enjoy it. "Die for me!" At this time, the thin old man moved. He knew he had to do it, otherwise the whole heart would be scattered. The long black sword in his hand cut through the sky in an instant. The terrible blade seemed to pierce the whole sky. It stabbed Ye Xiwen''s face in an instant and looked like running thunder. The thin old man had a ferocious smile on his face, as if he could see that ye Xiwen could be pierced on the spot. Although there were no lack of martial artists beyond the triple heaven who had just died in Ye Xiwen, his move was the strength of the four heaven, which was much stronger than the two brothers just now, Even if the two brothers join hands, they will not be the opponent of the old man. Just as his long sword was about to pierce Ye Xiwen''s face, ye Xiwen finally moved. Suddenly, the long sword in his hand stood up just in front of the thin old man''s sword tip. "When!" A clear but thick golden and iron sound came from the intersection of the two swords, and a terrible force spread from the huge sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "Buzz!" The dark long sword in the old man''s hand suddenly sounded "urn sound" and the huge force rippled. Although a considerable part of it had been dissolved by the long sword itself, only the remaining forces made him feel that he couldn''t grasp the long sword at all, and his palms were slightly numb. Ye Xiwen''s offensive was just the beginning. The long sword in his hand moved, the blade soared, and fell from the sky in an instant. There was no fancy move. It was just a force to split Huashan, but with an unmatched domineering spirit. This is the domineering spirit of a mighty overlord. "When!" The old man quickly blocked it with his long sword. If there was only a little paralysis just now, it is really a large area of paralysis now. The power of terror has completely spread down. At this time, he knew that ye Xiwen''s power was so terrible that it was absolutely unimaginable. Before he could use his kung fu to eliminate the feeling of paralysis, ye Xiwen''s second sword had been struck. With a bang, the long sword finally couldn''t hold, and he was knocked out directly. His face finally showed a look of panic. He was a master beyond the four heavens. According to the division, he had entered the intermediate stage of beyond the heavens, and had never seen a boy beyond the four heavens, He was able to fly his long sword, and he had just been promoted to an expert beyond the realm. In the face of such a detached xinnen, he was beaten and had no power to fight back. He had never met it, but the first time he met it was the beginning of his life. Ye Xiwen''s third sword was like a maggot of tarsal bone, which fell down in an instant. "Pooh!" A master beyond the four heavens was split in half by Ye Xiwen on the spot. His blood spilled into the blue sky. His body fell down stunned. Looking at his eyes, he couldn''t believe it. He is a master who is beyond the boundary of the four heavens. How could he end up like this? It''s unreasonable at all. "Run, it''s not a man, it''s a devil!" I don''t know who shouted so. At that time, the whole group of martial artists who wanted to surround Ye Xiwen suddenly scattered, and more than 20 martial artists fled in all directions. They have been completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. They have no confidence to be right with Ye Xiwen at all. First, the two brothers were easily broken by Ye Xiwen together, and then the old man beyond the four heaven was killed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. For them, this is great bad news. If they don''t go at this time, it''s more time to wait. They themselves are a temporary combination. At this time, it is natural for them to fly in the face of a great disaster. But how could ye Xiwen let them escape? Since they all came to kill themselves, go to hell at this time! Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again! Ye Xiwen spread out his hands, and there was a sword Qi on each of his ten fingers. Then there was a sound like the sound of a sword. The sword Qi rushed into the sky and immediately chased the more than 20 escaped fighters. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" The sound of sword Qi entering the body, accompanied by their screams, spread all over the sea. Many martial artists who were attracted by this matter were stunned. They could only watch these martial artists who were just trying to kill Ye Xiwen completely wiped out by Ye Xiwen. All the people who have killed Ye Xiwen have been killed. They don''t do things with love at all! Countless people took a deep breath of air conditioning and couldn''t believe it when they looked at Ye Xiwen. "Is this still a heaven beyond the boundary? I don''t think even the five Heaven beyond the boundary is so terrible!" Some people are completely stupid and can''t believe it. "Moreover, he is cruel and merciless. I''m afraid this man is not simple. Who says he is a fat sheep and can start at will. This is a tiger disguised well!" (to be continued) Chapter 871 Everyone has the feeling of standing upside down. It''s like seeing some kind of fierce beast. Yes, just now, ye Xiwen gave them the feeling of being like some kind of fierce beast! Like a fierce beast in human skin, ye Xiwen is releasing his emotions and strength. Although Ye Xiwen controls it well, he sees it most clearly from the perspective of onlookers. "Ye Xiwen, do you know that you were influenced by the blood of the star beast just now!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen nodded in silence. He knew that the other pleasure just came from the blood of the star beast. The blood of the fierce beast finally began to affect his mind and judgment, which ye Xiwen didn''t want. There was no such situation in the star giant beast separation before. That is because although the star giant beast separation can practice and fight by itself, it is only his idea separation under control. Therefore, this idea separation wants to affect the Buddha in turn, which is impossible. But now it''s different. The blood of the star beast has been integrated into his body. These blood vessels affect him all the time. These begin to affect him as congenital factors. Therefore, those star beasts themselves are also some grumpy guys, not only because of their own factors, but also because of congenital genetic factors. Now these congenital things are beginning to affect him! Ye Xiwen nodded. He knew very well that the blood of the giant star beast began to integrate into his body more and more. If ordinary people did so, they would be driven crazy by life, as if two different personalities were in conflict in his body, but for him, this is not a difficult problem to solve. As long as he wants, the separation of the star giant beast can no longer affect him. He can maintain the most calm state of mind with Mingxin ancient tree, so in fact, he doesn''t care about it very much. On the contrary, it may not be a bad thing for him. He can relax his heart and relieve his depressed mood after coming to the ancient continent to a certain extent. After killing these people, ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He searched all the wealth of these people. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen found 20 million Lingjing. Now he still has 65 million Lingjing, almost no less. The immortal mansion Juli Yangzhu island is not far away. Ye Xiwen flew over the immortal mansion for another half an hour, which is different from what ye Xiwen thought. The sea area is like boiling, constantly bubbling, and then water vapor obscures the whole sea surface, forming a fog. Ye Xiwen immediately plunged into it. Suddenly, he felt as if his whole body was burning. He quickly sacrificed the vigorous Qi to protect himself. Ye Xiwen took out the map that claimed to be incomplete and found that Xianfu was not far from here. In fact, even without the map, ye Xiwen could distinguish it, because after the sea water continued to sink more than 20000 meters, it could be seen that the whole seabed was propped up a spacious place without sea water because of the hot heat wave. Looking at the place that was supposed to be the bottom of the sea, it has been completely dry and cracked. Ye Xiwen has an unrealistic feeling. Moreover, due to the temperature nearby, those monsters in the sea have avoided one after another, and few monsters can stand it. "Although many of the things marked on this map are unreliable, and many of them are not clearly marked, they are much better than none!" After ye Xiwen remembered everything in the map, he took the map in. This is like a barren wasteland. At a glance, it is at least tens of thousands of miles. Ye Xiwen has to sigh that no matter who owns the fairy house or whether it belongs to the legendary immortal or not, it is at least enough to be the strong man of Gaidai. Just this residence, people can feel the strength of the owner of this residence. Looking from a distance, ye Xiwen saw a huge mansion. Although it was said to be a mansion, it was actually more like a huge area, which was isolated from the outside world by huge arrays. When it was not opened before, it was like an isolated world, but with the opening of the immortal mansion, There was a lot of anger here. Ye Xiwen went all the way to the entrance of the immortal mansion. Other places were blocked by layers of fog array. There was no place except at the entrance, so ye Xiwen had to choose there. Suddenly, ye Xiwen saw an old acquaintance not far away. It was the chilei fairy of the chilei gang and some experts and elders of the chilei gang. Compared with the lineup of the Wang family, the lineup of the red thunder Gang is undoubtedly much better. Almost all of them are the cultivation of transcendental triple heaven. Even the red thunder fairy and two old elders are the cultivation of transcendental quadruple heaven. Moreover, it is not a simple transcendental quadruple heaven, but the peak of transcendental quadruple heaven. Each of them is extremely dangerous. They are two different groups from those who scattered martial arts just now. There is no doubt that they are much more powerful than them. At the same time when ye Xiwen found them, they also found Ye Xiwen, and suddenly became a little vigilant. Especially when ye Xiwen found an elder among them, he planned to chase him, but unfortunately he didn''t catch up with him. The lineup of the red thunder Gang is undoubtedly much stronger than that of the Wang family. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen, who has now stepped into the realm of detachment, is different from before. At least it has undergone earth shaking changes compared with a few days ago. "Ye Xiwen!" Chilei fairy frowned slightly and looked at Ye Xiwen. It seemed that she was talking about the name. During this time, the name repeatedly appeared in her ears. Whether she tried to test it herself at that time, or later failed to catch up with the elders, or the crocodile crown prince''s concern for ye Xiwen, she was more or less interested in this person. He is not simple, very simple! When the crocodile Prince stared at him, she felt that he was not simple. After all, not all half steps beyond the realm could stand his slap. Some people believe that such a person killed the crocodile to heaven, right? After all, he is also among the top 100 young masters. This ranking doesn''t seem to be outstanding, but in fact, just think about it. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are 10 billion people in Yunxing sea area. None of them can reach the top 100. She is also very conceited about her strength, but the only thing she is not sure about is Ye Xiwen, because she can''t find out his bottom, or his combat effectiveness exceeds his own realm too much, so much that she doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. "It''s this boy. He ran away before, and now he dares to come back. It''s really bold, miss. Shall we kill him?" At this time, the middle-aged man among the two elders said that he had followed Ye Xiwen before, but he let Ye Xiwen run away. It can be said that he had accumulated a lot of anger, and there was no place to send it, but there was no way, because he did lose Ye Xiwen, but fortunately, the jueying poison crocodile family also lost it, So his face is passable. "Don''t worry, we''ve been delayed for several days now. There''s no need to delay for his business. Go first and talk about it. As for going in, let''s have a look!" Chilei fairy didn''t promise. Since ye Xiwen was able to escape from her elders, she knew that ye Xiwen''s body method was unusual, and very unusual, or she couldn''t do it. I''m afraid it would be very difficult to catch or even kill Ye Xiwen here. Even if it was successful, it would take a long time. After they spent a long time, I''m afraid the cauliflower is cold. This is not the situation she wants to see. Besides, he can judge from the faint breath of Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen is afraid to have stepped into a detached state. In the past, it was difficult to get out of the world just half a step. I have not weak body practice Kung Fu, and my body method is extremely fast. Now I must be more difficult to deal with after I step into the world of transcendence. The real reason is that every minute in the fairy house is precious. No one knows when the fairy house will be closed. Even if it is not closed, if people get good things, they will come in vain. Compared with this, ye Xiwen is insignificant. And she has no reason to kill Ye Xiwen. Of course, if ye Xiwen hinders her, it''s another matter. "He''s lucky!" The elder took a hate look, and then followed the people into the fairy house. "Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid those people are not very friendly to you!" Ye Mo said with a smile. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. After confirming that they all went in, he soon went towards the entrance. "It''s not a big deal to be unfriendly. As long as they don''t provoke me, everything is easy to say. If they really dare to lay their hands behind their backs, then I''m not polite!" Like the people of the red thunder sect, although Ye Xiwen is not afraid of the people of the red thunder sect, he doesn''t want to tangle with them here. Otherwise, if he misses the treasure land in the fairy house, it will be really heavy, so he would rather pretend not to see it. When he really stepped into the immortal mansion, ye Xiwen fully felt what the heat wave was. In this environment, Sabre techniques such as wood burning Sabre can play the most terrible power. For martial artists with fire attribute, it is only a natural heaven for cultivation. (to be continued) Chapter 872 The whole fairy house is like a furnace with towering heat waves, like the legendary Flame Mountain. Looking at it, it is red, just like being in a red world. The more he went inside, ye Xiwen felt the higher the temperature. Even he had to turn on the body protection vigorous Qi to wrap himself in it at any time, otherwise even his bully might feel uncomfortable. The world here seems to be in an oven. It''s very hot and red, but in such a hot place, it''s not extinct. On the contrary, it''s vibrant. Mountains, peaks, a lush mountain forest, flowing water, crisscross, forming a strange world. "Ye Xiwen, if you practice the wood burning Sabre here, you can say it''s like a duck to water!" Ye Mo Dao. "Well, this is a good place!" Ye Xiwen said. However, his main thought did not focus on this. He remembered several places with treasures marked on the map. This map is not secret. Many people should have rushed to those places. Ye Xiwen himself has been late. If he doesn''t hurry, I''m afraid nothing will come to Ye Xiwen at that time. Ye Xiwen had just entered the immortal mansion. Not long ago, he encountered a raid. Although the temperature here was outrageous, there were still monsters living tenaciously. In his sight, the red pressure was like a red cloud. He rushed from a distance. When he looked at it, he found that there were endless blood colored giant mosquitoes. Each blood colored giant mosquito had the size of a fist. The blood colored long thorn on his head could easily pierce a martial artist''s body protection vigorous Qi. This kind of creature is marked on the map. I don''t know it''s monkey years and horses. It''s very dangerous. Perhaps any one is just the holy land level, or even just a legend in childhood, but it can definitely make people despair. Even the seven or eight masters who are beyond the realm will be dead if they are deeply trapped. However, ye Xiwen is not afraid. It doesn''t matter if they don''t completely fall into these bloody giant mosquitoes. It''s impossible for ordinary people to keep their speed from being involved by them. Only Ye Xiwen can do it. In a moment, the bloody giant mosquitoes all over the sky had flown to Ye Xiwen, and the huge hum obscured all the sounds in the world, as if there were only such sounds in this world. The wings of wind and thunder behind Ye Xiwen expanded instantly. He dared not underestimate the power of these bloody giant mosquitoes. "Broken!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink and looked dignified. The long sword in his hand was condensed in an instant. The sound of "clang" and "clang" was heard all the time. Countless sword Qi were frantically split in the sky and pierced in an instant. This is the sword for burying people. Although its power is worse than the sword for burying heaven or the sword for burying earth, it is very useful to fight in groups, especially against these bloody giant mosquitoes! All the blood colored giant mosquitoes swept by the sword light, without exception, did not make a real strange sound, and then they were cut and exploded into a blood mist and exploded in the air. Ye Xiwen can chop hundreds of blood colored giant mosquitoes with a sword, but it''s nothing to know how many billion blood colored giant mosquitoes there are. Just one piece is cleaned up, another one appears. It was quickly filled with countless blood colored giant mosquitoes. Ye Xiwen fought and retreated, keeping the speed of not being surrounded by bloody giant mosquitoes, but hanging leisurely. At this time, he began to use the knife technique of burning wood knife. In Ye Xiwen''s body, the mysterious space began to flicker with dazzling light, and a mass of information began to be analyzed, and then branded into Ye Xiwen''s spirit. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the wood burning Sabre technique is also improving at an unprecedented speed. Among the three steps of the wood burning Sabre technique, namely "internal practice and foundation building", "three yin and Qi refining" and "transforming evil spirit and sabre refining", ye Xiwen has almost just begun to practice. This step must first reach the level of the five elements, which may not be very balanced, However, it must be able to achieve the mutual birth of the five elements, but this is not a problem for ye Xiwen, who has absorbed the blood of the giant star beast. After completing the internal base building process, the following is three Yin Qi refining, that is, to cultivate the unique Qi strength of wood burning sabre in the body. Ye Xiwen spread out his big hand, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The power of the five elements was born and extinguished in his hand, and soon became unusually red. It seemed that there was a crackling sound, like a piece of wood burning. Ye Xiwen gathered his sword Qi, waved his long sword, waved sword lights, and hanged the bloody giant mosquitoes. He kept a relative speed. On the one hand, he could hang those bloody giant mosquitoes. On the other hand, he was not surrounded by them. These blood colored giant mosquitoes sprint very fast in an instant, and can dive out for hundreds of meters almost in an instant. If ordinary people are close to a certain range, they can''t escape their pursuit. However, ye Xiwen moves faster than them in a short distance, just like golden lights, so that they can be killed one by one, Constantly escape their pursuit. As blood colored giant mosquitoes are cut and exploded in two, they turn into a blood mist and are constantly absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. "Ye Xiwen, kill more. Tianyuan mirror will soon be promoted to intermediate level!" Ye Mo''s voice was vaguely excited. Hearing Ye Mo''s words, ye Xiwen immediately killed more vigorously. He could feel that the Tianyuan mirror in his body seemed to have reached a critical point, a critical point that could be broken by only one step. At this time, it is even more impossible to give up. Ye Xiwen''s speed was almost the same as that of the whole bloody giant mosquito group, and rushed straight to the interior of the fairy house. Along the way, I don''t know how many martial artists almost scared to death when they saw this scene. "This is a fake. Who is this man? He was targeted by the blood giant mosquitoes. He''s dead!" "It is said that the most dangerous thing in this fairy house is to be targeted by these bloody giant mosquitoes. Although none of them is a threat, the huge ethnic group makes them the most terrible killers!" It is impossible for them to kill those bloody giant mosquitoes while running away. These warriors are crazy to escape and dare not approach. They are afraid to be targeted by this large group of blood colored giant mosquitoes. Then they are really finished. They can avoid and dodge without Ye Xiwen''s speed. "Break it all!" Ye Xiwen suddenly shot again, but this time it was not the long sword in his hand, but suddenly sent out a burst of flame knife gas, which was a burning knife gas. In an instant, it cut off the heat wave all over the sky and slipped down. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Countless bloody giant mosquitoes were cut in half by Sheng Sheng on the spot. He cut a space hundreds of meters long in the bloody clouds. Those bloody giant mosquitoes killed by this flame long knife seem to have evaporated all the water on their body in a moment and become pitch black, just like coke. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed and finally practiced this wood burning Sabre technique. Although it was only a human level intermediate due to its deformity, ye Xiwen could easily exert the power of human level advanced in such an environment, which was not less powerful than his big smash Xingchen fist. On the contrary, in such an environment, the consumption was much less than that of big smash Xingchen fist. Although it is only a preliminary practice, not even small Chengdu, for him, the rest of this set of sabre technique is only proficient. After he has cultivated the wood burning Sabre technique to a great perfection, he will start to push the remaining incomplete parts and restore the wood burning Sabre technique to a higher level. The long flame knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand cut faster and faster. It was like a blooming refining in the sky. Countless flame knife gas sprayed from it, and the surrounding air seemed to start burning. Countless bloody giant mosquitoes fell into the fire like moths. They were cut into fly ash before there was time. However, for the whole huge blood colored giant mosquito group, this is just a little. Their way to defeat the enemy itself depends on a large number, rather than an extraordinarily strong group. Ye Xiwen himself didn''t know how long he flew forward. He almost devoted himself to fighting with the blood colored giant mosquitoes. He flew into it for a long time. He didn''t know how many blood colored giant mosquitoes died under him. He didn''t know whether it was one million or ten million, but the blood colored giant mosquitoes seemed to be angered. They have never met a difficult opponent like Ye Xiwen. Generally speaking, other warriors or monsters have only a dead end when they meet them. They either run away or don''t escape. Finally, they suck them dry and become mummies. But ye Xiwen''s speed is not slow, not slow at all. In particular, they move faster than them in a short distance, which directly causes them to be beaten passively and have nothing to do with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" A bloody breath swept out of Ye Xiwen''s body. Tianyuanjing simply jumped out of his body, and a magnificent and powerful breath swept out uncontrollably. "Boom!" A huge column of blood blasted out of the sky source mirror and fell into the blood colored giant mosquitoes, which immediately cleared a space of hundreds of meters. After being promoted to the intermediate level, the power of Tianyuan mirror is doubled. Ye Xiwen laughed. The wings of wind and thunder behind him accelerated the fan speed, quickly turned into streamer, and got rid of this endless group of blood giant mosquitoes. Since tianyuanjing has been successfully promoted, he doesn''t have to fight with these blood giant mosquitoes anymore. (to be continued) Chapter 873 Although the fairy house is under the sea, there are countless monsters living in it. In the next few days, ye Xiwen met several more groups of monsters, but he never met a group of monsters that are unmatched like blood colored giant mosquitoes. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen waved a long flame knife in his hand and killed a triple monster beyond the boundary. His blood was spilled out and soon evaporated directly by the hot temperature. In this hot fairy house, almost all monsters are fire monsters. In this fairy house, they can live like fish and water. "Boom!" In the far distance, a dazzling red light rushed into the sky, and the world changed color stirred by a majestic vitality. Ye Xiwen suddenly looked dignified. "What a powerful fluctuation of vitality. Either a treasure is born or a natural treasure is mature!" Ye Xiwen said. When the red light rose straight into the sky, ye Xiwen felt that the powerful breath around him was going in that direction. This red light attracted too many people''s attention. Everyone''s speed soared to the extreme. Not only did ye Xiwen realize what treasure might be born, but everyone could feel the opportunity contained in it. Ye Xiwen naturally kept flying, flying directly across the sky towards the place where the red light passed. Soon, the red light that caused the commotion of countless martial artists disappeared, but it could not affect the people to go in that direction. When ye Xiwen arrived, many people had already arrived. He was not the first to arrive. This was a valley. In the valley, a huge red tree appeared in the eyes of everyone. On the big tree, five red and red fruits are the essence of the whole tree. At this time, it seems to be ripe and fragrant. Around the big tree, there were several people, not others, but the Wang family. "Little guys, get out of here. This is not a place where you can live. You can''t touch this Yuyan fruit tree!" At this time, an old man in black robe looked at the people of the Wang family coldly and said, he didn''t pay attention to the people of the Wang family, surrounded his eyes and fixed his eyes on this red tree. "Is it Yuyan fruit tree? No wonder even old Yin was attracted. It is said that Yuyan fruit tree was reborn from the flame of Phoenix Nirvana. If anyone eats Yuyan fruit tree, his flesh will not only improve a level, but also get the same effect as Phoenix immortal body to a certain extent. It will be very difficult to kill in the future!" "The Huangyan fruit tree is so powerful, but it''s a pity that it will fall into the hands of the old Yin ghost. The old Yin ghost is too powerful and is very good at assassination. Even the experts beyond the five heavy days have a record of dying in his hands!" The whispers around spread to the ears. Everyone was very salivating for Yuyan fruit tree at this moment, but they were afraid of the old Yin ghost in the witch robe and didn''t dare to act rashly. The people of the Wang family suddenly looked a little blue, and they were all super experts. But at this time, it was a great shame to be called a little guy, but at this time, there was no way, because they had heard of the bad name of old Yin. Once a man spoke ill of him secretly, and as a result, he was slaughtered by his whole family. He is a very tyrannical old master, not to mention their younger generation. Even when Wang Yanghua meets him, he will feel very difficult. "Senior, there are five fruits here. We Wang family first found this Huangyan fruit tree. It should belong to us. However, since the senior is also here, we dare not specialize alone. We only need one of them, and the other four are left to the senior. How about it!" At this time, Wang Mengyu stepped forward and said. "First come, first served? Is there such a rule? I only know that those with big fists are reasonable. I want all five fruits here!" Yin old ghost sneered and didn''t take Wang Mengyu''s words to heart. What kind of human spirit he is and what comes first and then can move him. He only believes that those with big fists are reasonable. All the martial artists around showed an angry look. You know, the Yuyan fruit tree is very precious. It blooms and bears only five at a time. Old Yin wants to drive away all the young masters of the Wang family. No one is wrong. It''s always good to have one less competitor, but old Yin''s words are to eliminate them all, that is to say, one person will monopolize them. This is something they can''t accept, but old Yin''s power is still there, and no one wants to be a leading bird. "It''s too overbearing. Anyway, we always found it first. We didn''t leave any to us!" At this time, among the Wang family, a young master who had just reached a day of transcendence said dissatisfied. Perhaps he was used to being sought after in the Wang family, and now he said with complete dissatisfaction. As soon as this remark came out, the Wang family suddenly turned pale, especially Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun. Compared with other Wang family experts, they have much more experience. Ye Xiwen looked at it secretly and shook his head. It was obvious that these young masters of the Wang family had not received too much setback. At this time, they dared to argue that first come, first served would be useful at some times, but the most important thing was not this. The important thing was that their strength was too weak. If their strength was strong enough, let alone old Yin robbed them, Even if they rob old Yin in turn, it doesn''t matter, but they have no strength. This is the biggest original sin. A person with rich experience will never be like this! "Good!" Yin Laogui''s face changed slightly and shouted good-bye, but his eyes showed a fierce light. "Shua!" Old ghost Yin stepped fiercely under his feet and disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the martial artist just now. "Bang!" Yin old ghost''s withered palm was suddenly patted out, and the warrior was photographed and flew out on the spot, and a mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely. "Elder, please show mercy on our Wang family''s face!" Wang Mengyu hurriedly said that he could only move out of the Wang family at this time. The old ghost Yin''s face changed slightly, just a dry smile: "do you think the Wang family can scare me?" That''s what I said, but the old ghost Yin didn''t continue to chase and beat the people of the Wang family. "Get out before I change my mind!" Yin Laogui said coldly, but he didn''t continue to take the opportunity to pursue and kill. Although the people of the Wang family were extremely depressed, they also knew at this time that they would never be the opponent of Yin Laogui. They quickly withdrew with the injured young master of the Wang family. I was so depressed that I found it first, but I had to give way to the stronger Yin ghost. At this time, the people of the Wang family found Ye Xiwen in the crowd and were pleasantly surprised. "Young master Ye!" Wang Mengyu hurried forward and said, "it''s best if you''re all right. We heard that many people went after you. We''re all worried!" Ye Xiwen smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right. It''s impossible for those people to catch up with me!" "Yes, brother Ye''s strength is obvious to all. How can those people catch up with brother Ye!" Wang Feiyun said with a smile. When he saw Ye Xiwen at this time, there was only endless joy left in his heart, just like a sudden dependence. Originally, after ye Xiwen left Nanzhu Island, many people soon chased out like smelling wild animals. They were worried for a long time. Only after a while did the news come out. They didn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen. It seemed that they were lost on the way. They were relieved. In any case, the Wang family and ye Xiwen still have many similarities in exploring Xianfu. "Did you find this Yuyan fruit tree first?" Ye Xiwen asked. Yuyan fruit tree is also a legendary tree in the outside world. The Yuyan fruit he solved is also coveted by countless people. If you can have enough Phoenix inflammation fruit, you may even cultivate into an immortal body like a Phoenix. It can be said that no one doesn''t want it. However, the growth environment of Huangyan fruit tree is very harsh. It is impossible to see it at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, I saw a Huangyan fruit tree here. Even ye Xiwen had the impulse to rob the whole Huangyan fruit tree. What is Yuyan fruit? As long as there are Yuyan fruit trees, don''t you have as many Yuyan fruit as you want? However, this is just a thought. In fact, it is impossible to achieve, because Huangyan fruit tree is a strange tree infected with the flame of the Phoenix. After each fruit, it will burn itself, and then reborn into Nirvana and leave as a Phoenix. In this way, it will be transformed 99 times continuously. If it can be transformed successfully, Huangyan fruit tree may really degenerate into a Phoenix. It is said that in the ancient Phoenix world, there is a phoenix with a vein of phoenix burning fruit trees, so countless people will think that this is an extremely magical fruit tree. The Wang family nodded in embarrassment. Anyway, they found the Yuyan fruit tree first, but they had no way to protect it. They could only watch old Yin occupy the Yuyan fruit tree, and the anger in their hearts could be imagined. At this time, old ghost Yin was quite proud and scared away the younger generation of the Wang family. Then his eyes were like electricity, he looked at the crowd and said, "do you have anyone else''s opinion?" Everyone was silent. Suddenly, a voice like a flood of bells came out. "Old ghost Yin, there are five phoenix burning fruits here. Do you want to swallow them alone?" (to be continued) Chapter 874 "Old ghost Yin, there are five phoenix burning fruits here. Do you want to swallow them alone?" A voice like a bell came from a distance. A pair of tall brothers came walking in the light. Wearing the skin armor of monsters in the sea, the two brothers were tall and strong and looked unusually strong. "Isn''t that Cangnan Shuangxiong?" Someone immediately recognized the two brothers. In the nearby sea area, the Cangnan twins are also famous, and they are not lost to old Yin. It was the boss of Cangnan Shuangxiong who opened his mouth. His eyes were like wolves, staring at old Yin coldly. Yin old ghost frowned. He didn''t expect it to be the two brothers. You know, although he is better than any of the two, even he feels difficult when the two work together. "Hey, brother, but the old ghost said the same thing. Why share it with others? The fruits here belong to our two brothers. If others want to rob them, they will kill him!" The second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong said with a smile. His rough face looked ferocious. He offered a huge long hammer in his hand and waved it twice. The whole air was smashed and exploded in an instant. It is conceivable that the two brothers'' terrorist strength. "Dare to rob things with me and die!" Yin Laogui said coldly that if Cangnan Shuangxiong wants to score with him, it may not be without discussion, but these two goods actually want to swallow alone, which has exceeded the limit he can tolerate. Old ghost Yin sneered. The withered claw was suddenly grabbed out, and a huge claw was drawn out in an instant. In an instant, it was cracked down. Countless air was caught and exploded in the air, and it was caught at the brother of Cangnan Shuangxiong in an instant. The second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong was not polite at all. He immediately waved a hammer and dropped it. "Bang!" A huge sound of metal and iron roared, and the power of terror directly set off a boundless air wave, which swept out in an instant. The second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong stepped back slightly. In the contest just now, he suffered some small losses and suddenly screamed: "brother, let''s go side by side and kill the old miscellaneous hair!" Cangnan Shuangxiong''s boss nodded immediately. A mountain knife appeared in his hand and split it together. The thick Zhenyuan instantly split the whole sky in half and cut it straight at old Yin ghost. The second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong then waved a hammer and killed him. He was powerful and heavy. There was no superfluous fancy. He just fought hard. The two brothers had an abnormal tacit understanding with each other. Yin old ghost frowned slightly. The two brothers are very tricky and are the most troublesome strength experts. This kind of expert is very difficult to deal with, because they have no other fancy. They just go straight with their strength. That''s the way. It''s the most difficult to parry. No fancy means no weakness. It''s like Ye Xiwen''s shot, which is the power of thunder and the power of Mount Tai. His opponent has almost no power to fight back, because he has brought his strength and speed to the extreme. But it''s just a tricky thing. Even if it''s an ordinary thing, he doesn''t want to compete with these two one-sided brothers, but this is Yuyan fruit. If he misses it, he may not have such an opportunity in the future. Yuyan fruit, which has always been said to exist only in the ancient Yuhuang world, now appears in front of him. If he misses it, he really misses it. This Phoenix flame fruit has only produced five fruits, that is, it has just undergone the fifth Nirvana transformation, and it is still in its infancy. With each transformation, he will add one fruit. Until the last 99 transformations, he will really transform into a phoenix body, and the fruits will be better and better after each transformation. Although this is not the best state of Huangyan fruit, it is a treasure that can be met but not sought for them. Old ghost Yin tried his best, and his thin palm turned into ghost claws. He cracked it on the spot, and the thick black rippled far away. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Yin Laogui and Cangnan fought hard together, and the scene was completely divided, making it impossible to judge who would win in the end. And the other martial artists around them began to be a little ready to move. Their eyes lit up and Huang Yanguo didn''t want to give up. The reason why they didn''t leave was that they were waiting for such an opportunity. Wait for the chance that they may lose both. If they will lose both, it will really give them a chance. "Bang!" After the two sides fought again, the figures of the three people staggered and separated, and the three people stared at each other warily. In this continuous fight, there was no victory or defeat between them, or in other words, for a short time. At this time, both sides seem to have noticed that a group of fighters nearby are eyeing. "Why don''t we join hands to drive these people away first, and then how to distribute them? That''s our own thing!" Old Yin turned his eyes and said. He even wanted to pay off these guys who, in his opinion, are irrelevant people. Finally, even if he had to fight with the two brothers, at least they wouldn''t be cheap. And most importantly, if only he and the two brothers could negotiate, they wouldn''t lose nothing in the end. But if these guys were there, it would be completely different. Many martial artists immediately looked at the old ghost Yin and were afraid. Indeed, they were trying to pick up a bargain, but now they wanted to clear them out. "Why should you clear us out!" Someone shouted dissatisfied. "Tut Tut, elder brother, I think what this old miscellaneous Mao said is quite reasonable. These people are really annoying. It''s better to clear the site first and clean it out!" The second of Cangnan''s two heroes said with a smile and looked at the people unkindly. The crowd suddenly became nervous. "We don''t have to be afraid. They are powerful. They are just two people. They can''t be the opponents of all of us!" A martial artist shouted reluctantly, but before he finished, he saw a big hammer smashed down on the spot. Before he could react, he was smashed in half on the spot. "It''s really troublesome. If you don''t roll, it''s no wonder our brothers are killed or injured!" Cangnan Shuangxiong''s second son said in a muffled voice, a little impatient. They were shocked by his sudden violence. Unexpectedly, he dared to do so and was so direct. But think about it, these two sides are not good stubbles, and they understand that under the temptation of Huang Yanguo, let alone just killing people, they can do another thing. "Tut Tut, it''s so busy here. How can it be without our red thunder Gang!" Suddenly, a small voice came from a distance, but saw the red thunder fairy walking in the air, followed by an elder who was also the peak of the four heaven beyond the realm, who was the middle-aged elder who wanted to kill Ye Xiwen but didn''t kill Ye Xiwen. "Is it you?" Old ghost Yin looked at the chilei fairy. He looked a little afraid, and he was very afraid. Unlike the Wang family, although the Wang family made him afraid, it was only a little, but the chilei gang was a powerful force nearby. In the nearby sea area, in addition to the Juwuba Juying poison crocodile family and Hailong mansion, the chilei gang was definitely a second-class force, There are many good players in the gang, so he has to be careful. "Hey, hey, this phoenix burning fruit, we red thunder Gang want it!" Chilei fairy said with a smile, a little charming, but everyone who is doing doesn''t have this feeling. There is only one feeling, that is, a big appetite. "Goblin!" Wang Mengyu is as dissatisfied as ever. "If you want the Phoenix inflammation fruit, ask our brother first. This Phoenix inflammation fruit is all our brother''s!" Compared with some old Yin ghosts who are afraid of hands and feet, Cangnan Shuangxiong''s two brothers with one mind are more fearless. "Hum, if you dare to fight against our red thunder Gang, you''ll be chased to the ends of the earth!" The middle-aged elder said angrily, but his eyes looked at Ye Xiwen in the crowd. He thought he was still angry that he had failed to chase Ye Xiwen before. "I''m afraid of you. It''s a big deal to kill you. I''d better change a place!" Cangnan Shuangxiong doesn''t care at all. For these wandering and independent warriors, these great forces have some deterrent power, but it''s not absolute. If they are in a hurry, just go away from the other side directly. There''s nothing at all. "Hey, brother, this girl is good. You can take it back!" The second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong smiled with a bit of debauchery in his eyes. The red thunder fairy frowned slightly, and a look of disgust flashed in her face. She hated the fierce brothers very much. "In any case, no matter how we distribute it, we should first clean up these irrelevant people, and they will pick up a bargain in the end!" Old Yin still doesn''t give up this idea. The people looked even more ugly, but old ghost Yin and the Cangnan brothers made it difficult for them to resist. Besides, how can these two experts of the red thunder Gang join in, then they must not continue to stay! "Get out and die if you don''t go!" The elder of the red thunder sect looked at them coldly and said. They were very unwilling, but they had no way, so they had to turn around and leave one after another. "If it''s bigger than anyone''s fist, I''ll be the Yuyan fruit!" A clear voice came from the crowd. It was a thin voice. It was Ye Xiwen. "I didn''t die before. Can''t wait to come out and die now?" The middle-aged elder narrowed his eyes and was full of murderous ways. ¡ª¡ªToday, I slept from 7:30 in the morning to 8:00 in the evening. I was dizzy and had a sore back. I missed all the magic horses in class! (to be continued) Chapter 875 Everyone was stunned, especially those who had not left. They all stopped to see what ye Xiwen wanted to do. Is he really trying to die? After all, in the eyes of the public, ye Xiwen, who had just escaped from the world, wanted to join in. It was no different from seeking death. "Hey, hey, there''s another one who''s not afraid of death!" Cangnan Shuangxiong hey hey sneered. Although they are tall and powerful and have one track mind, they think they are stupid. In fact, they are not stupid at all, even very smart. They can''t get to the present level with just one stupid word. "It seems that you really want to die!" The middle-aged elder suddenly, with a flash in his eyes, jumped at Ye Xiwen in an instant. His figure flashed, his arm suddenly appeared like a long gun, pierced the sky and stabbed Ye Xiwen''s face door. Because the speed is too fast, the whole arm burns because of friction in the air. It looks like a red iron bar. "When!" Ye Xiwen''s hand condensed a flame knife Qi and greeted him. The huge strength directly set off a boundless air wave. The middle-aged elder directly retreated two steps, while ye Xiwen remained motionless. He just fought for the power of the flesh. No one can compare with Ye Xiwen, who is a monster in human skin. Everyone was a little surprised, especially the old ghost Yin and others. Seeing this scene, they were even more incredible. The boy who broke away from the world talked nonsense. At first, others thought he was trying to die, but now it seems that it is not so. He has the strength to participate. The red thunder fairy looked at Ye Xiwen in a cloudy and sunny way. At first, ye Xiwen''s physical cultivation was good. She could fight with her who didn''t do her best at that time, but now the situation has far exceeded his imagination. It seems that it''s not just that. But so far, ye Xiwen has shown enough strength. If these people don''t want to continue the unrestricted confrontation, they can only agree to Ye Xiwen''s participation. In particular, the old Yin ghost began to get a little anxious. It was only a long time before so many people joined in. If there were more people, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to turn at all. At this time, the others had just stopped and had to leave. Whether ye Xiwen had enough strength or not had little to do with them. The other people''s bad eyes shrouded over again. The only thing slightly excited was the Wang family. Although they had not been able to obtain the Phoenix inflammation fruit, at least ye Xiwen''s intervention, It''s much better than being forced to go by these people. "Now there are five Yuyan fruits here, but we have six people. How can we divide them?" The red thunder fairy way. "It''s very simple. I want two. Since my friend found the Phoenix inflammation fruit, I should leave them one, and I''ll have one. The rest of you are one!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Impossible!" Yin Laogui took the lead in yelling. He had no problem with one of Cangnan Shuangxiong and chilei Gang, but he had only one, which made him unbearable anyway, because he found the Yuyan fruit. As for those people in the Wang family, he had already ignored them. At least among them, he was the first to find them. As for ye Xiwen''s explanation that he would leave one to the king''s family, he didn''t believe it. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was going to swallow two alone. How could he accept it. "Tut Tut, boy, I''m not big and have a big appetite!" Cangnan''s two males spoke in unison and sneered, "our brothers, we need at least two, and you can distribute the others yourself!" "No, our red thunder Gang needs at least two!" The middle-aged elder was unwilling to show weakness. All six people in the four directions insist on two pieces, and no one is willing to give up. This is a huge problem, a problem that can''t be reconciled at all. "Since we can''t agree, let''s rely on our abilities. We can grab as many as we can!" Ye Xiwen said. As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, the old ghost Yin moved in an instant. He saw his body flash and rushed towards the Huangyan fruit tree. He rolled up his big hand and rolled up a piece of black light. He wanted to roll away all five Huangyan fruits. There was no room at all. You may even offend the red thunder Gang, but what if you offend the red thunder gang for the sake of five Huangyan fruits. "Damn it, leave the Phoenix flame fruit!" Cangnan Shuangxiong reacted very quickly, but they had caught up in a moment. The huge hammer and mountain knife fell towards Yin Laogui for several years. The energy of terror set off an endless heat wave. "Damn it!" Old Yin didn''t dare to take the heavy blows from the two men, or he might be killed on the spot. "Brother, go and put away all the Yuyan fruits. I''ll help you sweep the array!" The boss of Cangnan Shuangxiong, holding a mountain knife, stared at the people coldly and said. "Yes!" Cangnan Shuangxiong''s second son rushed at the Yuyan fruit tree in an instant to take all the Yuyan fruit away. Few of these people are satisfied with only one or two and want to take them all away. "Damn it, stop him!" Chilei fairy scolded secretly, and the middle-aged elder beside her rushed out and rushed in front of the boss of Cangnan Shuangxiong. A long gun appeared in her hand and came together with the old war of Cangnan Shuangxiong. The red thunder fairy is a pair of plain hands, which turn into gasification hands in the sky and suddenly press down towards the second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong. "Go away!" The old second-hand hammer of Cangnan Shuangxiong waved out in an instant, falling like a meteor, and suddenly bumped into the big hand. Directly set off countless turbulence in the sky. After successfully stopping the red thunder fairy, Cangnan Shuangxiong''s second son directly jumped at the Yuyan fruit tree not far away. He was only a little short. He would never give up. "If you want to take it, have you asked me?" At this time, the old ghost Yin suddenly snorted coldly, turned into a huge ghost claw, and caught the red thunder fairy almost one after another. It''s not that he wants to cooperate with chilei fairy, but anyone who wants to get it will face the joint attack of these people. "Damn old miscellaneous hair, don''t get in the way!" The second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong roared and accelerated his speed. The body method even increased his speed and grabbed Cangnan fruit tree. "Qiang!" With a loud sound of gold and iron, a huge Qi sword was formed in the air. It was constantly rotating in the sky. Countless auras were condensed and became bigger and bigger. When the second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong was about to catch Yuyan fruit tree, suddenly, the long sword fell down. "Pooh!" The sword Qi cut off the left arm of Cangnan Shuangxiong''s second son on the spot, which was far better than the flesh of gold and iron. In front of this terrible sword Qi, it seemed too ordinary, just like cutting tofu. "Ah!" Cangnan Shuangxiong''s second son screamed and quickly pulled his figure back. He could only watch his left arm twisted into pieces in the sword Qi. "Who!" The second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong was frightened. The speed of this sword Qi was too fast and almost formed on the spot. If his speed was a little slower, he would be cut in half by that sword Qi. At this time, his weakness of slow speed was completely exposed. It was not that he was too slow, but that person was too fast, so it seemed that he was too slow. Moreover, the most important thing was that he had never seen such a fast move with such great power. Generally, if the speed is fast, the power will be greatly reduced, and the speed with great power will be naturally slower. Of course, it''s not that he''s slow or has little power. It''s just relative, but it''s enough. He rarely meets his opponents who have suppressed himself in all directions. A blue figure directly swept into the scuffle, and it was Ye Xiwen who shot. "Damn it, it''s you, boy!" The second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He thought that he was only a little short of winning the Yuyan fruit. At that time, as long as he could escape with his brother, the Yuyan fruit would be theirs. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen inserted a pole horizontally at this time, which directly made him fall short of success. The whole arm was cut off and directly became disabled. You know, it''s very difficult to break your arms and be reborn even when you''re beyond the realm of cultivation. After all, the Terran is not a group like the demon family. The hammer in his right hand almost fell towards Ye Xiwen with a roar. Ye Xiwen was very fast, but in a moment, he had rushed to him, almost moved in an instant, and appeared in front of him. Facing the falling hammer, he pinched his fist with his five fingers, directly hit it, turned it into a star, and went away against the falling hammer like a meteor. "Boom!" The unparalleled terrorist momentum swept up, and a small mushroom cloud rose. For a time, it set off an endless heat wave. The second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong, who shot angrily, tried his best, but still could not shake Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" With a huge collision sound, the hammer jumped directly on the spot, and the terrible force collapsed and flew out. I don''t know how many circles it rotated in the sky. Finally, it crashed onto a mountain peak and directly smashed the mountain to the ground. It can be imagined how powerful the hammer is, but even so, there is still no way to shake Ye Xiwen. At this time, the second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong finally began to have a look of panic in his eyes. There was a blur of flesh and blood on his palm. The hammer was blown out by him. What does it mean that ye Xiwen''s power is far above him. But the next second, he had almost no time to think about it, because in front of him, a flash of sword light flashed, and a gorgeous flower of blood bloomed between his neck, splashing out on the spot. The body cools rapidly and the vitality is constantly lost. Ye Xiwen brushed a blood light in his body, and the five Yuyan fruits were brushed away by him in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 876 Return to the feelings of their brothers for thousands of years. All the time, few people can be their opponents. Now, after seeing his brother killed by Ye Xiwen with his own eyes, he was about to go crazy with the feeling of heartache. At this time, he directly lost his opponent in front of him and went to kill Ye Xiwen. At this time, the middle-aged elder had no intention to continue to pester the boss of Cangnan Shuangxiong. Originally, he wanted to delay chilei fairy so that she could stop the second son of Cangnan and finally seize yuyanguo. But now that yuyanguo has fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands, what''s the point of them fighting. "Boy, you are so brave!" Yin old ghost burst out, "if you don''t hand it in, you''ll wait to die!" In his opinion, it is almost unforgivable that ye Xiwen dares to swallow the Phoenix inflammatory fruit alone. Of course, he will not think that he also wants to swallow the Phoenix inflammatory fruit alone, or in his opinion, he has no problem swallowing the Phoenix inflammatory fruit alone. "Boy, hand over the Phoenix flame fruit, or you will die today, and no one can save you!" The middle-aged elder looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely and said that although he was surprised that ye Xiwen could kill the second son of Cangnan Shuangxiong just now, he was only surprised. In his opinion, ye Xiwen just took the unexpected light. If he hadn''t accidentally cut off the second son''s arm of Cangnan Shuangxiong, how could he be later, So smooth will Cangnan Shuangxiong''s dick. As long as you are careful, ye Xiwen should have no chance at all. "Hand it in? Is it possible? Just now you said it yourself. Each of you depends on your ability. Since I grabbed it, it''s mine!" Ye Xiwen looked unmoved and said coldly, since Huang Yanguo has fallen into his hands, how can he still hand it over. "In that case, don''t blame us if you die!" Old ghost Yin rushed straight up with an arrow, but he was not the fastest one. There was another figure who was faster than him. It was the eldest brother of Cangnan Shuangxiong who was killed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he was like a crazy devil. He kept chopping with a mountain knife and cut off the knife Qi one after another, and cut horizontally towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, the red thunder fairy and the middle-aged elder finally couldn''t help but rush up, no matter they were still in a group before, but at this time, they were very consistent, that is, they had to kill Ye Xiwen first and seize the Yuyan fruit on him. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged in the face of the four masters who were beyond the top of the four heavy heavens, but at this time, he must not be surrounded by the four masters of the top of the four heavy heavens, otherwise he would have a big problem. crush one by one! Almost in an instant, ye Xiwen had made a judgment and looked at the boss of Cangnan Shuangxiong who was not someone else but the first to rush over. He was about to go crazy and wanted to kill him completely. In an instant, ye Xiwen''s flame knife Qi appeared in his hand, turned into a huge flame knife, and cut off the eldest brother of Cangnan Shuangxiong in the air. In this hot environment, ye Xiwen''s wood burning Sabre technique seems to have received a great bonus. It has far more power than the intermediate Sabre technique of human level, which is almost as powerful as the advanced Sabre technique of beauty level. "Die!" Cangnan Shuangxiong''s boss roared, his eyes were full of killing intention, his hands clenched the long knife, and suddenly burst out terrible knife gas and fell down. Two long knives met in the sky, and the terrible knife Qi swept all directions in an instant. "When!" The power of terror swept away in an instant. This was the collision of two terrible forces. Cangnan Shuangxiong was originally a strong and heavy line. They didn''t pay attention to any skills. They ate fresh all over the world to suppress people. However, when they met Ye Xiwen, who was more domineering than him, they suddenly showed other gaps. The terrible power from the handle made Cangnan Shuangxiong''s eldest brother suddenly rush to his body. It was at this time that ye Xiwen began to fight back. His speed was faster than that of Cangnan Shuangxiong''s boss. In an instant, another knife fell. It''s like Cheng Yaojin''s three board axe. Although it''s simple, it''s very useful. Cangnan Shuangxiong''s speed is not as fast as ye Xiwen. At this time, he can only reluctantly raise his knife to resist. "Bang!" With another knife, the boss of Cangnan Shuangxiong was split and flew out on the spot, just like a shell. The boss of Cangnan Shuangxiong was stunned. He never thought that he didn''t know the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect this. It was the first time that he was split by such an overwhelming advantage in power. Ye Xiwen''s flaming long knife fell at a more frightening speed. "Bang!" This knife directly cut Cangnan Shuangxiong''s boss, instantly destroyed all his defense magic tools, and the body protecting vigorous Qi was expanded in an instant. It was like tofu. It was simply vulnerable. "Boom!" Cangnan Shuangxiong boss''s strong body was instantly blasted to the ground. It was the one who hit a big pit directly. Without looking at it, ye Xiwen directly cut out a record of flame knife gas. This record of flame knife gas became bigger and bigger in the heat wave, as if it had absorbed the rolling heat wave and cut it down immediately. "Boom!" A small mushroom cloud rose from that pit, and the power of terror annihilated everything in that pit. The boss of Cangnan Shuangxiong was cut into pieces and was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Ye Xiwen, you should be faster and move faster. After those people leave, you can''t hide the news of Huang Yanguo here. I''m afraid there will be more powerful experts at that time!" Ye Mo said quickly. Ye Xiwen nodded, which he also thought of. That''s why he didn''t care about anything and directly hurt the killer, so that he couldn''t let time continue to be delayed. These people alone, he could cope with it, but if he was replaced by a more powerful expert, even he could only run away. How could Huang Yanguo have his share at that time. In the twinkling of an eye, another master beyond the top of the four fold sky fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Almost in a moment, he killed a master beyond the top of the four fold sky in a short time. The ferocious scene quickly frightened the people. Originally, the three of them thought Ye Xiwen was a little taking advantage of others'' danger, or taking advantage of others'' unprepared to reach such a terrible level, but now they found that they were wrong. They were wrong. Ye Xiwen was more than terror. It''s hard to imagine how ye Xiwen, such a martial artist, could easily kill an expert who was beyond the top of the four heavens. You know, from the first to the third heaven of transcendence can only be regarded as the primary stage of transcendence, and entering the fourth heaven of transcendence is the intermediate stage of transcendence. The gap between the fourth heaven of transcendence and the third heaven of transcendence is larger than that between the third and the second heaven of transcendence, not to mention the first and fourth heaven of transcendence, In their view, the overwhelming advantage should be the four days of transcendence, not one day of transcendence. But now the scene completely overturned their original view, which was terrible. At this time, they didn''t know that what they saw was a peerless ferocious God. Before they waited for them, they thought he was just an ordinary detached day and wanted to clear him out. In fact, he was the most terrible person. However, they were frightened and didn''t dare to come forward, but it didn''t mean that ye Xiwen''s battle was over. In fact, ye Xiwen almost killed the eldest brother of Cangnan Shuangxiong and immediately killed the middle-aged elder in front of him. The middle-aged elder was full of intention to kill him. He wanted to kill him twice and again before that. He must not stay at this time. "You have such fighting power. We all look away. So, the jueying poison crocodile died in your hands. You''re dead. Ha ha, you''re dead. The jueying poison crocodile will never let you go!" The medieval man suddenly remembered and said. "So what, but before I die, you must die before me!" Ye Xiwen neither hesitated nor denied, because he knew that it was useless to deny. The Jue shadow poison crocodile family had suspected that he was related to the death of the crocodile Xiang Tian. In other words, he admitted that the Jue shadow poison crocodile family would not let him go and would not admit that the Jue shadow poison crocodile family wanted him to die. In front of the jueying poison crocodile family with a giant, ye Xiwen''s opinion seems to have become unimportant. It doesn''t matter what it is or not. As long as they suspect that ye Xiwen is related to the death of the crocodile Xiang Tian, they will never let him go. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s flame Sabre gas suddenly fell down. The middle-aged elder raised his gun to resist, and the terrible gun gas greeted him. The momentum of the flame knife was like breaking bamboo. The terrible knife Qi was cut to the gun in an instant. At this time, the middle-aged elder finally felt the feeling of Cangnan Shuangxiong just now. Is this boy a monster in human skin? This terrible force instantly split the long gun in his hand, and even cracks appeared on the body of the junior long gun. Ye Xiwen killed him again. "No, you can''t kill him. Otherwise, you will not only be chased and killed by jueying poison crocodile, but even our red thunder gang will not let you go!" Chilei fairy quickly shouted. (to be continued) Chapter 877 "No, you can''t kill him. Otherwise, you will not only be chased and killed by jueying poison crocodile, but even our red thunder gang will not let you go!" Chilei fairy quickly shouted. Ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast. The red thunder fairy has no time to respond and go to the rescue. She can only drink loudly, hoping to make ye Xiwen hesitate and save the middle-aged elder. Although there are many experts in the red thunder sect, there are not many such experts who can stand such constant deaths and injuries. Ye Xiwen''s long knife did hesitate for a moment, but then he cut it down more resolutely. The threat of the red thunder sect is really great, but it has offended the jueying poison crocodile clan anyway. It''s nothing to have another red thunder sect. Moreover, most importantly, he doesn''t think the red thunder sect will let the middle-aged elder go. The five Yuyan fruits on him are too tempting. Once they know, they will not let go of themselves. Therefore, the only way is to kill them all. Only dead people will keep secrets. "Want me to give up, dream"! Ye Xiwen sneered that the red thunder gang was hostile to him, but it was not the son of the guild because of the phoenix burning fruit. The middle-aged elder wanted to kill him before. At that time, if he didn''t have the wings of the devil, the chance of being caught up was 100%. At that time, he would be defeated by half surpassing his strength in the later stage of escape, and he would be dead in the end. How could he let such an enemy go. "How dare you?" Chilei fairy shouted loudly. She was very worried. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was such a fearless two Leng. After moving out of the chilei Gang, it was not useful. On the contrary, it had a general reaction and strengthened his confidence. But think about it, if you''re not a one-sided idiot, how can you kill the people of jueying poison crocodile family? Doesn''t he want to stay in this sea area? Ye Xiwen sneered. There was a great deal of anger on the long flame knife. Driven by the boundless heat wave, it was like a fish in water. The more it was cut in the air. "Boom!" The long knife instantly cut on the middle-aged elder''s gun. Although it barely blocked Ye Xiwen''s knife like a thunderbolt, this force hit himself through the gun. There is no way to completely block it. Even a little force is terrible enough. Now, he may not even know how much power ye Xiwen has. "Bang!" The middle-aged elder spewed out blood, and his body cracked on the spot. The blood gushed like a column and almost collapsed. "Boom!" His body directly crashed into a nearby mountain peak and directly broke the mountain peak. This terrible force can be imagined. "Come on, let''s kill him together, otherwise it will only be us!" At this time, the old Yin ghost couldn''t care so much and shouted to the red thunder fairy. Although he wanted all the people of the red thunder Gang to die and he would only eat them alone, at this time, he knew very well that if the red thunder fairy and the middle-aged elder died, he would be the old Yin ghost next. He has been fighting for thousands of years. How can he not even know such basic things? If he doesn''t join hands at this time, it''s really a chicken flying egg fight. Not only can Huang Yanguo not be saved, but even their own lives are in danger. Chilei fairy only hesitated a little and agreed. At this time, she had no choice. Two masters beyond the top of the four heavy heaven attack and kill Ye Xiwen together, but they can''t reach the point where ye Xiwen will have a headache. If the five masters attack and kill him together at the beginning, he may really run away, but now it''s just these two, he has nothing to fear. What''s more, although these two people work together, they don''t have a tacit understanding at all, The two sides were even enemies before. Even if they wanted to join hands, they were still guarding against each other, so ye Xiwen didn''t worry at all. "Want to join hands!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen spread out his hands and two flames appeared on the palm of his hand. In an instant, they turned into knife Qi and split them towards the two people. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two terrible blows and the long flame knife blocked the attack of the two experts who had been killed. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for ye Xiwen. Taking advantage of this gap, he turned over to kill the middle-aged elder. Although he had been badly hurt just now, for these experts who were beyond the boundary, he had strong recovery ability, There may even be many healing pills. If they can''t be chased and killed continuously, he may recover almost when he was unprepared. At that time, he will have to face three people at the same time. At that time, he really had a headache. "Young lady, you''re not his opponent. Even if you join hands, it''s no use. Inform the guild leader, gather the guild members and avenge me. You can''t let him grow up. Otherwise, it must be a great harm to our red thunder gang. In addition, tell the Jue shadow poison crocodile family that this boy killed the crocodile xiangtian and let them do it!" At this time, the middle-aged elder saw that ye Xiwen rushed over and knew he could not survive. He immediately roared. His eyes were full of resentment. He wanted to swallow Ye Xiwen alive, but there was no way. Since he was ordered to kill Ye Xiwen for the first time, this was a doomed thing and could not be changed! The middle-aged elder silently recited a formula, and suddenly countless auras gathered towards him. His whole body began to become more and more red, and a terrible and destructive force was brewing in his body. "No, ye Xiwen, he wants to explode. Stop him quickly!" At this time, ye Mo quickly reminded him. Ye Xiwen didn''t need Ye Mo to remind him. He also knew what the middle-aged elder was going to do. After many battles, he almost subconsciously responded. The long flame knife in his hand took shape again and cut it down. He cut it down directly before he burst open. "Boom!" The whole world was shocked by it. Centered on the middle-aged elder, the extremely terrible power swept out layer by layer like a sea wave, and countless places within more than a dozen miles were razed to the ground. This is the horror of self explosion of a transcendental expert, which is like being swept by a small nuclear bomb. If it is not to the point of being desperate, no expert beyond the realm is willing to explode, because once it explodes, it means that the gods and souls are destroyed, and there is no chance at all. But fortunately, ye Xiwen started to blow him up before he completely blew himself up, otherwise the power of the explosion would be much more terrible. Even ye Xiwen was pushed several steps by the wave of terror caused by the explosion. At this time, the old ghost Yin has taken advantage of this gap to kill Ye Xiwen. "Join hands and kill him, or none of us will live!" Yin old ghost burst into a drink, turned his hands into ghost claws, and grabbed Ye Xiwen in the air. But at this time, he suddenly found that chilei fairy didn''t follow up. On the contrary, she was still flying away and fleeing away. He almost understood at once. The red thunder fairy didn''t mean to work hard with Ye Xiwen. It was his wishful thinking from beginning to end. Even he was used as a shield and a meat shield in front of Ye Xiwen, but the red thunder fairy took advantage of this time to escape. "Bitch, I won''t let you go!" At this time, he was filled with grief and anger. He hated chilei fairy very much, even more than ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen and chilei fairy were put in front of him and asked him to choose one, he would choose to kill chilei fairy first. It''s true that the geese beat the geese all day and were pecked in the eye by the geese. He may not have the same idea as the red thunder fairy, but it''s definitely not now. At the beginning, he had such an idea, but later found out Ye Xiwen''s speed, but found that if he didn''t fight, he had no chance to escape. In that case, instead of waiting for death, he might as well let go and join hands with the red thunder fairy. But who knows, it was put together by the red thunder fairy. In this moment, the red thunder fairy has run away and can''t be seen by the naked eye. This feeling of suffocation made him very depressed, but ye Xiwen didn''t give him too much time to be depressed, so he cut it down directly. The fiery red knife gas absorbed the heat wave in the air, like a flame. It burned more and more, and finally fell down. "Boom!" At this time, old ghost Yin finally felt the feeling of being oppressed when others were facing Ye Xiwen. He was not as fast as he was in terms of speed, not as strong as he was in terms of body, and not as strong as he was in terms of strength. How can he fight? It''s a dead knot! "Poof!" Once, he felt as if he had fought countless times. The terrible force ran wildly in his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand kept chopping down again. "Bang!" His body was like a kite with a broken line, which was split and flew out by Ye Xiwen, and his bones seemed to be scattered. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" One knife after another, ye Xiwen''s knife is fast and powerful, almost as terrible as Mount Tai. "Boom!" Finally, all his defense magic tools and body protecting Gang Qi collapsed in a moment. He didn''t have the strong flesh body of that pair of brothers. Without the protection of magic tools and body protecting Gang Qi, his flesh body was cut and exploded into a blood mist on the spot. "I''m not willing, bitch!" The air was still filled with his angry roar. It was not ye Xiwen who was scolding until he died. It can be imagined how deep his resentment towards chilei fairy was. (to be continued) Chapter 878 When ye Xiwen killed the old Yin ghost, he wanted to chase the red thunder fairy again. Only then did he find that the red thunder fairy had run away and couldn''t catch up. If ye Xiwen catches up now, he may be able to catch up, but it will take a long time. It is likely that he will encounter a large force of the red thunder gang and be entangled. This is not what ye Xiwen hopes. As ye Mo said, I''m afraid there will be a lot of experts here soon. At that time, he can''t even go if he wants to. Just as ye Xiwen was about to leave, the Huangyan fruit tree, which had been stripped of its fruit, suddenly began to burst into flames, which directly forced Ye Xiwen to withdraw from Juli more than ten miles away. That heat wave frightened Ye Xiwen. If he approached casually, he would be burned to ashes on the spot. This Huangyan fruit tree is so terrible. No wonder everyone just wants to pick the Huangyan fruit. No one wants to take the Huangyan fruit tree away, because that is to die. In this boundless fire, the Yuyan fruit tree was burned to ashes bit by bit. "Pyrrhus!" A loud Feng Ming, in the boundless light of fire, a Firebird was reborn from the ashes, rose straight into the sky with the momentum of soaring into the sky, and disappeared directly into the sky. Ye Xiwen knows that this is Yuyan fruit tree. After leaving, he will look for the next place to breed Yuyan fruit, and then metamorphose again and again until he metamorphoses into the Phoenix itself. Not long after Huangyan fruit tree turned into a phoenix and flew away, ye Xiwen didn''t stay and flew away in the direction where the Wang family had just left. Not long after ye Xiwen left, a terrible flame fell from the sky, and the momentum of terror spread around. When he landed, the momentum scattered all over the sky and showed his figure. He was the prince of crocodile, but he saw his crocodile cold eyes sweeping around. "There''s the smell of Yuyan fruit tree here. That''s right. Yuyan fruit tree once appeared here. Unfortunately, it''s late. However, how can there be the smell of the human boy!" The crocodile Prince carefully identified the breath. Even if the nearby area had been completely burned by the fire of Yuyan fruit tree nirvana, he could easily identify a lot of things. "That human boy is not dead yet. He dares to come here. Whether he kills the fierce beast of crocodile Xiang Tian or not, he will die!" The crocodile Prince looked around coldly, and then his body disappeared into the sky again. ¡ª¡ªWhen ye Xiwen found the Wang family again, they were already hundreds of miles away. The Wang family didn''t go far and had been waiting for ye Xiwen hundreds of miles away. When ye Xiwen appeared, the people of the Wang family were overjoyed. At that time, when they saw that ye Xiwen was going to join the fight for Yuyan fruit, they were more or less worried, but ye Xiwen had joined the fight. Even if they were worried, it was useless and there was nothing they could do. You should know that the few people who appeared at the beginning are not good stubbles. They are all famous experts in this sea area, especially the chilei fairy of the chilei gang. Among the young experts, they can rank in the top 100. For many young generations of the royal family, they are just experts like heaven and man. "Young master ye, are you okay?" Wang Mengyu first came forward and asked. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that he took out a phoenix burning fruit from the Tianyuan mirror and threw it to Wang Mengyu. Wang Mengyu took Huang Yanguo. Her beautiful eyes still looked incredible. This is Huang Yanguo. Yes, she won''t admit it. But she didn''t expect that she could still get Huangyan fruit. You know, this is Huangyan fruit, not to mention them. Even the experts who surpass the beyond will be crazy when they see Huangyan fruit. Ye Xiwen might grab one or two, which was expected by her. After all, ye Xiwen had already demonstrated his strength before they left. This was not too surprising, but what really surprised her was that ye Xiwen would give them one of the Yuyan fruit, which they didn''t think of at all. "You deserve it!" Ye Xiwen smiled. If he only grabbed one, he would naturally leave it for himself, but now he has five Phoenix inflammatory fruits. Naturally, he doesn''t mind giving them one. "It''s too valuable. We really don''t know what to say!" Wang Mengyu said that although they did find it, they had been eliminated long ago. Even if ye Xiwen didn''t give it to them, it was nothing. After all, it was a world of strength first. "Nothing. It''s just a phoenix fruit. After all, we still have to continue to explore together, don''t we?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Since brother Ye has given it all, let''s not refuse any more. That''s meaningless!" Wang Feiyun said. "Well, we are in love with Prince Ye!" Wang Mengyu said. After Wang Mengyu accepted the Phoenix fruit, ye Xiwen and the Wang family finally set off again. Ye Xiwen has a map in hand, which is undoubtedly much easier. However, it is not only Ye Xiwen who has a map in hand. When ye Xiwen ran several places, he found that people have come to the places marked there. Good things were also searched out. Finally, ye Xiwen had to give up bitterly. Of course, not all things have been looted. There are also cases where ye Xiwen arrived first and other forces haven''t arrived yet. Generally speaking, these treasure lands are frequented because of the existence of maps. "Brother ye, on this map, there is a place marked with key symbols, and it is marked that only the middle of each month has three days to open, and now, isn''t it the middle of the month?" Wang Feiyun put forward his opinion and said. Ye Xiwen did not hide from them about the map, and it was not necessary. Even ye Xiwen showed them the map. In this team, it is necessary to brainstorm. Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered and said, "you mean, Xianfu?" Although this area is within the scope of Xianfu, in fact, according to the map, it should all belong to the peripheral areas of Xianfu. The real Xianfu is in the deep and central part of this land. Even ye Xiwen suspected that this might be the Mountain Gate of a huge force, but now it is only in the Mountain Gate outside the force, and the real immortal house should be the residence of the sect. Ye Xiwen thought that the points marked on the map at this time have been visited one by one during this period, and they have basically explored them clearly. Basically, those things either fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen or finally into the hands of other people with maps. Ye Xiwen basically didn''t get much. Except for Huangyan fruit, there are only some good herbs, which are rare outside. However, for ye Xiwen, they are nothing. He simply sold his share to Wang Mengyu at the scene and obtained more than two million Lingjing. It''s not nothing. If you include Huangyan fruit, So even if ye Xiwen spent 15 million to buy a map, it was definitely worth it. Even if there is only one Huangyan fruit, it is worth it. At this time, judging from the areas marked on the map, the only area that has not been explored is the location of the central Xianfu residence, which has not been opened before, but now, as the Xianfu residence is about to be opened, he will pass. I''m afraid all the people who have maps in their hands are concentrated in the past. This trip to Xianfu is the most critical and important. It should be here. In places not marked on other maps, there may be some Tiancai and Dibao, but the problem is that if you want to explore the past one by one, you don''t know how much time it will take, and time is certainly not allowed. Even in order to avoid the possible experts of jueying poisonous crocodile family. "Yes, it''s that place. We''ve searched all around here. Even if there are still fish missing, there shouldn''t be too good things!" Wang Feiyun said. Ye Xiwen also thought that the immortal mansion would not be opened all the time this time. His time was only one month. After one month, the immortal mansion would be closed again and disappear. They must leave before the immortal mansion is closed, otherwise they might be locked up. When they can go out is unknown, No one knows when the immortal mansion will be opened next time. However, judging from the outflow of maps, this should not be the first time. Otherwise, there will be no outflow of maps. It''s just that we don''t know when it was the last time, maybe countless years ago. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. After making up their minds, ye Xiwen and the Wang family began to go towards the middle of the wasteland. As he got closer and closer to the center, ye Xiwen found that more and more experts were moving closer to this area, not only those who got the map, but also many masters of scattered cultivation. It seemed that they all began to move closer to this area. Soon, ye Xiwen and others arrived at the gate of Xianfu mountain in the center. It was in a group of mountains. The only thing they could see was that a huge palace stood on the top of the mountain, but the palace was surrounded by an endless flame. According to the map, unless Xianfu was opened, it would always be surrounded by flames. - the fourth watch, please take a leave. The fifth watch will be made up tomorrow. It''s a little fierce recently. It takes some time to straighten out your thoughts. Sorry! I''m a little crazy and can''t find my thoughts! (to be continued) Chapter 879 As the opening time of immortal mansion gets closer and closer, the flame here will weaken bit by bit until it can finally come in. When ye Xiwen arrived, hundreds of people had arrived. After he and the Wang family arrived, hundreds of people had arrived one after another in just an hour. Obviously, those who got the news were not only those who owned the map, but also some other scattered practitioners and independent martial artists who got the news of the opening of the immortal mansion through various ways. "Wait a minute. When you go in, you''ll follow me. There''s something in this fairy house. We must be careful!" Ye Xiwen told the Wangs around him. The Wangs nodded one after another and watched countless experts around them. If they didn''t follow Ye Xiwen a little, they would have no chance at all. At this time, it was only possible to follow Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, ye Xiwen saw the people of Yangzhu chamber of commerce not far away. Yao Qian was the leader. However, Yao qianting was as graceful as a fairy. Many martial artists around him often looked at her, but no one dared to talk to her. Everyone knew that the fairy woman in front of him was a famous strong woman. And the most frightening thing is that she and the sword are unparalleled. It''s frightening! Jianwushuang is one of the strongest people of the younger generation, and even many experts of the older generation are not his opponents. Relying on the word jianwushuang alone is enough to make people extremely afraid. But then ye Xiwen saw several rather bad eyes. It was none other than the experts of the jueying poisonous crocodile family. The crocodile Ying was the leader, staring at them fiercely. Ye Xiwen is secretly crying miscalculation and is planning what to do. "The flame began to weaken, weakened!" Someone shouted and said that everyone''s attention was immediately attracted. Sure enough, the flame around the whole palace began to weaken bit by bit. Soon, it was less than half of what you saw before, and it was still slowly weakening. When it was reduced to about one third, while the people were still waiting for the flame to go out at last, they heard an extremely domineering voice: "the sword is unparalleled. Now do you dare to rush?" Before the words fell, a tall figure jumped out. This man was no other than the prince of jueying poison crocodile family. At this time, the figure of the crocodile Prince jumped into the air and jumped directly into the flame. At the moment when his body came into contact with the flame, a water cover suddenly appeared and wrapped him in it. The flame in the sky was stopped outside by his water cover and could not be close to it. It was obviously a magic weapon to get it. "Why don''t you dare!" Almost after the action of the crocodile prince, a figure quickly jumped out, almost instantly turned into a sword gas and broke the flame. The towering fire wave also seemed to be cut by some sharp weapon in an instant, breaking the city in two, and the figure jumped in directly from the flame. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning without exception. You know, the flame here is still more than ten feet high and can''t rush in at all. Just now someone didn''t know what to do and wanted to rush in. As a result, they ended up being burned into coke. Because many people arrived at different times, many people didn''t know at all and rushed directly into the flame. The results were very sad and burned into coke. Originally, they didn''t pay attention to the flame. Since they reached the realm of true Tao, martial artists can generate their own magic power and do many things they couldn''t do before. It''s no problem for them. However, the flame was obviously strange. Even the experts beyond the boundary were directly burned through the body protecting vigorous Qi and burned into coke. It can be imagined. The two people broke in directly. Although they didn''t know what method they used, it was shocking enough for everyone. However, before they could continue to sigh, they heard a murderous voice coming from afar. "Boy, you''re not dead yet? You dare to appear here. It seems that you''re really impatient!" The person who spoke was crocodile Ying. Originally, they thought they couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen, so they had to let him go. Who knows that he appears again now. It''s a god given opportunity. He''s looking for his own death. As the saying goes, there''s no place to find, it takes no time to get it. Maybe that''s it. "Wait a minute, stay away from me!" Ye Xiwen immediately sent a message to the people of the Wang family. All the people of the Wang family looked at Ye Xiwen and didn''t speak. This may be the best way at this time. Indeed, if they show that they are familiar with Ye Xiwen, they may eventually be implicated by Ye Xiwen, and they may also implicate Ye Xiwen, which can''t help at all. "If you dare to kill me, you are tired of living!" The alligator walked towards Ye Xiwen with a big stride. He looked very arrogant, or he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. "Give it to me and kill him. I want him to die without a burial place!" Crocodile Ying shouted coldly. At this time, the eight young experts of jueying poison crocodile family behind him and the green dust all killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. Unexpectedly, all of them are super five masters, and Bi Chen and crocodile Ying are the top of super five days. Their body shape almost tore the whole air. The quickest thing was the green dust, almost like a green lightning, which immediately killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. He appeared with a knife in his hand, drew a dangerous arc in the sky and pointed directly to Ye Xiwen''s throat. Like a cold-blooded killer in the dark, people shudder, and his cold eyes twinkle in his snake eyes. "When!" A loud metal crash. Ye Xiwen waved his fist, which could block the fatal blow, but the huge force shook him back. After the green dust child, several terrorist attacks almost followed him to the ground. The experts of the jueying poison crocodile family, who were beyond the five levels of the world, jointly blasted a huge crocodile condensed by the huge water force and swallowed it directly at Ye Xiwen. It is conceivable that these jueying poison crocodile masters are not as powerful as crocodile Ying, but they are also very powerful. "Boom!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen could avoid the blow. The crocodile beast directly hit a mountain and blew it to pieces. Followed by the alligator attack, with a big hand, he immediately drew a huge claw, covered the small half of the sky and generally caught it down. The whole sky is like a cloth painting, which is wrinkled by huge ears and claws, and the space is constantly distorted and boiling. "Boom!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen was able to avoid this fatal catch, but at this time, some experts of jueying poison crocodile family had surrounded him. When the people around saw that the experts of jueying poison crocodile family worked together to encircle Ye Xiwen, they all stopped and stopped looking at the palace. Many people even know the grudge between Ye Xiwen and jueying poison crocodile. This boy really wants to die. He dares to show up under the pursuit of jueying poison crocodile clan. Jueying poisonous crocodile clan can definitely be regarded as fierce and powerful in the sea area around here. The target they stare at almost never misses. Therefore, ordinary people are very happy even if they can escape. If they dare to come back, they can only leave this sea area far away and leave the jueying poisonous crocodile clan''s sphere of influence. From this point of view, ye Xiwen is indeed bold. "Boy, where to go!" Crocodile Ying looked at Ye Xiwen with a ferocious face. Now he finally understood why Ye Xiwen could escape from Bichen''s pursuit. Even Bichen couldn''t catch up with him. His speed was really very fast. Now, although Ye Xiwen has been able to kill the top of the fourth heaven, he is still unable to catch the fifth heaven, not to mention the existence of crocodile Ying and Bichen, two terrible characters who are beyond the top of the fifth heaven. Such strength, even among the young generation of experts, can be among the best. It is definitely not an easy generation. If ye Xiwen''s demon wing behind him is not fast enough, I''m afraid it will be killed by this group of experts beyond the five heavens without one move. "Ye Xiwen, be careful!" Ye Morton warned that this group of experts of jueying poison crocodile family who are beyond the boundary of the five Heaven have cooperated tacitly. They have cooperated for countless years. This move completely blocked all the space that ye Xiwen can move up and down. It is a rare elite. Facing the gradual progress of the jueying poisonous crocodile family, ye Xiwen avoided several waves of killing. After that, the space he could move became smaller and smaller, and he was almost forced into a dead corner. Ye Xiwen could only bite his teeth and roar, "spell it!" As soon as the voice fell, the demon wing behind Xiwen suddenly banged, and his body was like a golden light. "No, he wants to break through and stop him!" Crocodile English roared suddenly. But what he never thought was that ye Xiwen broke through, but the direction of the breakthrough was not any of them, but the palace wrapped in fire. Although it has weakened a lot at this time, it is still enough to burn people into coke. (to be continued) Chapter 880 "What, he rushed in?" Everyone is stupid. Looking at Ye Xiwen who has completely disappeared in the towering fire waves, you know, this is not an ordinary flame. If an expert beyond the realm rushes in, he can only be burned to ashes. Is he stupid? But soon, everyone reacted. Looking at the Jue shadow poison crocodile master who almost rushed in, they all understood why they did so, because if they added, they would be killed by many Jue shadow poison crocodile masters. In this case, it''s better to rush into the wall of fire and find a way to survive. But that''s what I said, but a few people dared to do so. If they went in, they would be burned to ashes. Although jianwushuang and crocodile prince can rush in easily, they both understand that not everything that others can do can be done by themselves. Their strength is unparalleled with crocodile Prince and sword. They are not at the same level at all. "He really wants to die!" After the crocodile''s initial amazement, he flashed a few sneers. In his opinion, ye Xiwen rushed in, which was really the same as looking for death. This also saved him a lot of trouble. "That''s good. I''ll do it again. Everyone pay attention. After the flame goes out, we''ll rush in immediately!" "Yes!" The experts of the jueying poisonous crocodile family nodded one after another. Although their strength was almost the same, they obviously could not be compared with the promising young star of the jueying poisonous crocodile family, and there was a great gap in their status. "Young master ye, is he okay?" Seeing ye Xiwen rushing into the flame, the people of the Wang family seemed to be stunned. It was not an ordinary flame. If they rushed up like this, they would definitely be burned to ashes. "It''s all right, Mr. Ye. If he''s not sure, he won''t rush in!" Wang Mengyu said calmly, although in everyone''s opinion, ye Xiwen is almost a dead end, but he believes that ye Xiwen should have his own assurance. Although he has little contact with Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen can always be unexpected. Every time, it seems that he can go unexpected and save the danger. Almost every time, when many people think ye Xiwen can''t hold up, ye Xiwen can always turn the situation upside down unexpectedly. At the moment of passing through the flame, ye Xiwen immediately propped up the Tianyuan mirror, and the golden divinity immediately covered his whole body. The bully golden body almost started and wrapped itself. But for the terrible part of the flame, he found that he underestimated and far underestimated the terrible thickness of the flame. Almost at the moment he crossed, the flame was like a maggot of tarsal bone, which burned directly on him. In an instant, it burned through the blood boundary supported by the outermost Tianyuan mirror. "Bang!" Just like a bloody mirror, Sheng collapsed on the spot. Then the flame instantly burned on him, only a crackling sound was heard, and the flame burned on his gold body. The golden divinity, in every drop, seems to contain a God. A God only chants scriptures in it, but it seems to be burned in the fire, and the God''s world is burned in an instant. Almost didn''t hold on for much time. The divinity was burned through in an instant. After penetrating the divinity, the flame burned to Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Zizi!" Ye Xiwen could hear the Zizi sound, and then an unbearable severe pain came from the skin. The pain that made people twitch in an instant made Ye Xiwen''s body tremble in an instant. With the firmness of his bully body, he was made Zizi sound by the flame. He didn''t know how many times stronger than the power of heaven. "Bang!" I don''t know how long later, ye Xiwen ran out of the flame directly, picked it directly on the floor, and directly hit a hole on the bluestone board like a spider''s web with eyes in all directions. Ye Xiwen''s mind was clear, and the unbearable pain ended in the middle, making his whole back sweat. It can be said that ye Xiwen has experienced countless battles. He has experienced hundreds of battles, and injuries are common. Ye Xiwen has trained his thick nerves for a long time, and the pain is difficult to make him frown. But now, he is almost in pain because of the burning of the flame. How long has it been, He doesn''t even know. Check his own situation a little more, and suddenly he smiled bitterly. Even if it was not a long time, he actually hit himself hard, which has never been the case. And even if he left the wall of fire, those flames were still firmly attached to him like tarsal maggots. However, fortunately, after leaving the fire wall, there will be no continuous fire. He can calmly eliminate all the flames on his body and then treat his injuries. For others, this kind of injury is the extreme in their eyes, but for him, it''s nothing. One day, Phoenix regeneration is nothing. But before he could start treatment, he heard an angry roar from a distance. But ye Xiwen saw that his head was red with fire, and he stood up from the ground like a corpse burning with fire all over his body. Ye Xiwen took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, he would encounter this kind of flame corpse here. Strictly speaking, this can only be regarded as a kind of zombie. Generally, this kind of special zombie will only produce the most special zombie in the most special environment. Zombies produced in this extreme environment are more terrible than the original zombies. But the fire corpse looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His red eyes contained a tyrannical killing intention. In addition, to Ye Xiwen''s surprise, his left shoulder was cut off. The neat incision made Ye Xiwen almost immediately judge that it was cut like this by a sword with a high hand. Looking at the brand-new wound, ye Xiwen almost immediately judged that it was unparalleled sword. At this time, among the people passing here, only unparalleled sword was possible. I can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. I''m afraid the unparalleled Kendo cultivation of the sword has reached a very high level, at least among the people Ye Xiwen knows. Perhaps the old man who made him imitate the meaning of the sword can surpass the sword, but it is only a sword meaning. I''m afraid I''ve been sitting for a long time. You can''t count at all! There is no trace of large-scale combat here, that is to say, whether it is the crocodile prince or the unparalleled sword, it may have passed here in a very short time, but he did not dare to underestimate this fire corpse. Behind the fire corpse, a rusty iron sword with unknown age suddenly floated. "Qiang!" With a loud metal friction sound, the long sword was like a fire and covered with a circle of flames. These flames were like fire dragons, driving the long sword to cut down in an instant. The speed of this fiery long sword was very fast, but it was a moment, and it had been blasted in front of Ye Xiwen. "When!" A long flame knife appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand, blocking the long flame sword killed by Hong. "It''s swordsmanship!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. This kind of martial arts has been lost for many years. This kind of martial arts once released unforgettable brilliance a long time ago. A long time ago, swordsmanship was a martial art that almost every swordsman had to learn. However, it has been gradually lost until now, and fewer and fewer people will learn it, Generally, even if there are similar ones, they are just drawing tigers from cats. There has been no pure sword defense for a long time. "It''s not really a sect residence as I predicted at the beginning!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and felt a little numb in his hands. The severe pain swept up again like a wave. No matter what kind of zombie it is or what kind of person it is in front of, but once it becomes a zombie, the flesh will become very terrible. If ye Xiwen is in full bloom, it''s nothing to say. But now a large part of his muscles have been burned and have not recovered. Almost every contact, there is a kind of heart piercing and heart splitting pain, which makes him unbearable. Before, ye Xiwen thought that this might be a relic of a sect, but what really surprised him was what kind of battle would make such a sect decline completely. From the Huangyan fruit and other Tiancao subsistence allowances, ye Xiwen can judge that if this place is really the residence of a previous sect, the sect must have been very strong in the past, otherwise there can be no Huangyan fruit tree, which can only be regarded as a legendary magical national skill in the outside world. However, at this time, we must first solve the fire corpse in front of us in order to find a place to heal. Countless divinities were used in his body again, wrapped his body in it, and the flame knife Qi in his hand split out again in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The sword Qi and the iron sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand have encountered countless times in the sky. Each time, sparks splashed and set off an endless heat wave. For a time, ye Xiwen couldn''t take this fire corpse who can resist the sword. Ye Xiwen decided that he couldn''t wait like this. First, his injury couldn''t last. Then, when the fire outside completely disappeared, the people of jueying poison crocodile came in and saw that he wasn''t dead, it must be another fatal chase. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed, and the flame knife gas in his hand became more and more huge. (to be continued) Chapter 881 Ye Xiwen, who has made up his mind to make a quick decision, suddenly doesn''t care so much. The flame Sabre Qi in his hand has grown many times. In this environment, the wood burning Sabre technique can play an extraordinary power. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen cut it down one by one. It was as fast as lightning and as heavy as Mount Tai. The fire corpse that can be cut by each sword kept retreating. There was no way to get close. Seeing the continuous backwardness, this fire corpse almost jumped three corpses, but there was no way. He could only watch himself being cut back by Ye Xiwen, But there is no way. Ye Xiwen was seriously injured, but he was not. The upper half of the left side was cut off. If it was a little crooked, his whole body would be cut off on the spot. At that time, even if he had great skills, he would not survive. It can be said that he has suffered the same heavy blow, even more serious than ye Xiwen. At this time. The dry body was also shaking. In the face of Ye Xiwen, a freak who simply pressed people with force, even after he became a fire corpse, he didn''t have much intelligence and roared repeatedly. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen once again split the iron sword in front of him, and suddenly the empty door of the fire corpse opened wide. "Right now!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes are cold, and he has experienced many battles. His fighting intuition has almost reached a terrible level. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen immediately began to gather countless Zhenyuan forces and Reiki in his hands. They gathered together at a terrible speed. Under the special resonance, they formed an air bomb. He almost felt that the Zhenyuan on his body was extracted by one tenth in an instant, and suddenly felt an abnormal feeling of emptiness. "Boom!" This demon yuan bullet became bigger and bigger, and almost became the size of a shell in his hand. "Hula!" The whole yuan Qi bullet immediately crossed the sky, pulled a huge trace in the sky and hit the flame corpse. "Boom!" The whole palace was shaking, and a small mushroom cloud rose slowly. In the shock wave of the terrible explosion, this fire corpse, which had been seriously damaged, immediately disintegrated on the spot, almost without any resistance. "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" "Wheezing"! Ye Xiwen kept panting. Which demon yuan bullet just now consumed almost one tenth of the real yuan in his body. The consumption was not big. But the same power is also great. Ye Xiwen used it for the first time since he realized this natural magic power. This is his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If it is not to a certain extent, it will not be used. After all, once it is used, it is not a secret, but there is no one nearby, so he can use it so easily. This move is powerful, but it consumes a lot. In particular, when it is necessary to use this move, it is almost time to fight to the death. If it is to that extent, I''m afraid it will decide the outcome when it is used up. Either you die or I die! This fire corpse was almost crushed into pieces by his demon yuan bullet, all annihilated, and there was almost no left. Ye Xiwen took a little rest, immediately spread the wings of the devil behind him, flew out and jumped into the palace. After entering the palace, ye Xiwen found that this is a palace group. Only one palace can be seen outside, while the rest of the palaces are deep in the mountains and underground, extending downward at a certain angle. Ye Xiwen found out his divine sense. There were flame corpses everywhere in almost all places. It seemed that all of them woke up because of the incomparable relationship between the crocodile prince who broke in first and the sword. Wandering around, ye Xiwen can only constantly avoid the scope of these flame corpse activities and use the breath calming skill to restrain his breath. You know, these zombies are the most sensitive to the breath of living people. If they smell the breath, I''m afraid they will pounce on the whole. Ye Xiwen secretly scolded the crocodile Prince and the sword. They were all right, but they woke up the flame corpses in the palace, which made Ye Xiwen feel like crying without tears. In a remote palace. "Bang!" The long flame knife cut a roaring flame corpse in half. Ye Xiwen kept panting. After such a war, it put a great burden on his body. Even his injuries could only be forcibly stabilized temporarily. These flame corpses are very difficult to deal with. There are both corpse poison and flame poison. They are almost stained with cloth at all. If they are stained at any point, it will be very troublesome. This is the last active corpse in the side hall. Its strength is not very strong, but it has just reached the state of detachment. Looking at the layout, it should be a side hall for alchemy. Unfortunately, the ground is full of fallen Dan stoves and pill bottles. It seems that they have been searched out a long time ago. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care. At this time, he just wants to have a quiet place for him to heal well. After determining that there was no active corpse, ye Xiwen directly released the Tianyuan mirror and covered the whole side hall to prevent the leakage of breath. Similarly, it also prevented wandering flame corpses from breaking in suddenly. Ye Xiwen sat down and began to repair his injury. This injury made Tianhuang regeneration feel a little difficult. Can only be strong! This flame doesn''t know its origin. It''s just a maggot of tarsal bone. It keeps burning on him. The strangest thing is that even Zhenyuan can burn. The sufficient Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body has become the nourishment of this flame. "Pyrrhus!" There was a faint sound of a phoenix in Ye Xiwen''s body. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of a Phoenix, constantly flapping its wings, as if to break the shackles and rush into the sky. This power of the regeneration of the heavenly Phoenix constantly suppresses the flame on Ye Xiwen''s body. At the same time, the Bati formula and Guanren Jing also start at the same time to expel the flame. It''s like you can''t expel it! Ye Xiwen suddenly became a little worried. At most, he could only form a stalemate with the flame, which was difficult to suppress completely. "Ye Xiwen, swallow the Phoenix inflamed fruit. The Phoenix inflamed fruit can strengthen your physique and improve your body''s resilience. If you swallow the Phoenix inflamed fruit now, you can absolutely overwhelm this evil fire in one fell swoop!" Ye Mo quickly reminded. Ye Xiwen thought that it was true. Huangyanguo itself can improve the user''s physique, making him have a physique like a Phoenix, just like Tianhuang regeneration. It also makes people have a recovery ability like a Phoenix, but one increases physique and the other is skill. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen quickly took out the Phoenix flame fruit and swallowed it. The red phoenix flame fruit melted at the entrance, and turned into a small Phoenix in his body. This Phoenix almost seemed to have intelligence, and immediately began to operate in his body. The injury on Ye Xiwen, where this Phoenix passed, suddenly improved. With the little Phoenix running around in his body, his injury is getting better bit by bit. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed, but he soon found that with the addition of this little Phoenix, ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration was like encountering some stimulation, and quickly became excited. Most of the energy on this little Phoenix was not absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s body, but by Tianhuang regeneration. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt that, The regeneration of Tianhuang, which has not improved for a long time, has started to move forward bit by bit. Although the range is not very large, ye Xiwen still feels it. Suddenly he was overjoyed and didn''t stop it, because to suppress the evil fire, he had to rely on the regeneration of Tianhuang. The stronger the regeneration of Tianhuang, the faster he would recover. Naturally, he wanted to do so. With the little Phoenix moving around in Ye Xiwen''s body, ye Xi Wen could almost feel that the little Phoenix was narrowing one by one. This is the essence of the Phoenix Yan fruit, which is absorbed one by one. Seeing that this Phoenix inflamed fruit could make progress in the regeneration of Tianhuang, ye Xiwen immediately took out the remaining three Phoenix inflamed fruits and swallowed them. If it seems to outsiders that this is a waste, it''s a great waste, because the effect is the best when the Yuyan fruit is swallowed for the first time, and the effect is almost limited later. At this time, it''s better to sell the remaining Yuyan fruit, but ye Xiwen doesn''t think so. Tianhuang regeneration is his foundation. How many times he narrowly escaped death depends on Tianhuang regeneration. If there was no Tianhuang regeneration, he would have been finished long ago. As long as he can make the regeneration of Tianhuang advanced, it''s just the Phoenix inflammation fruit. He has nothing to give up. Sure enough, just after ye Xiwen swallowed all the four Yuyan fruits, ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration began to make progress bit by bit, moving in an unimaginable direction. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s body is beginning to change bit by bit. The body that was originally a bully body has now begun to appear in another physical direction, which is a different constitution from the bully body. Ye Xiwen could also feel that as the energy of Huang Yanguo was continuously absorbed, the evil fire in his body was suppressed bit by bit, which could not be a threat bit by bit. His Tian Huang regeneration technique also regained the upper hand. (to be continued) Chapter 882 Most importantly, ye Xiwen found that his physique was also changing, a more vigorous physique, which surprised him immediately. You know, since entering the holy land, ye Xiwen''s physical transformation has not stopped, but when he entered the holy land, he has been transformed to the most perfect state. Later, it has been continuously strengthened, but it will not continue to change. This is the natural law. This is the case for any ethnic group. After reaching the holy land, his physical body is already perfect. It''s decided by heaven. No one can become more perfect after the holy land. In the holy land, every layer is actually becoming more perfect. Although they are all perfect, in fact, there are still some differences. For example, even if the human race is promoted to perfection, it is difficult to compare with the imperfect dragon race. This is a disadvantage of the first heaven and can not be made up for the day after tomorrow. It''s another thing to use a body - bending formula like Ye Xiwen. It''s a powerful skill that can change the nature in the future. He found that his body gradually began to look like a human body. Originally, the overlord made his body stronger, and the integration of the blood of the star beast made him stronger in this regard. Moreover, compared with the strengthening of the overlord in the flesh, the blood of the star beast was more comprehensive, even including the soul and the yuan God, Are contaminated with some characteristics of the star beast. It''s like the human body transplanted genes from other animals into the earth in the previous life, so as to have the ability of those animals. But this time, the change is not as rigid as the bully, but flexible. Ye Xiwen feels that it is a transformation of the constitution like the Phoenix. This constitution has fundamentally improved Ye Xiwen''s physical recovery and resistance ability. In other words, ye Xiwen may need a month to recover from his injury, but now it may take half a month to recover. This is the change brought about by Tianhuang regeneration, but there was no such change before. It seems that Tianhuang regeneration is only a holy method for healing, but it seems to be stimulated by Huangyan fruit, and suddenly there is a variation, which makes Tianhuang regeneration from only limited to the part of healing to an anti heaven skill that can change your constitution. Or is this the more advanced form of Tianhuang regeneration? Ye Xiwen didn''t know. Before, he felt that Tianhuang regeneration seemed to have reached an extreme, a bottleneck, and there was no way to improve. Therefore, ye Xiwen didn''t care. It seemed that it was only used as a holy healing method. But now it is found that the situation is quite different. It seems that under the guidance of Huang Yanguo, Tianhuang regeneration has entered a new level and can transform Ye Xiwen''s flesh. Can he really become a phoenix one day and have the physique of Nirvana and rebirth? This is the first term Ye Xiwen thought of. For the Phoenix, ye Xiwen thought of the same as everyone. It is the ability of Nirvana rebirth. The Phoenix can not only be reborn from nirvana, but also every rebirth is a transformation and stronger. This is what makes Ye Xiwen most excited. However, although I don''t know if one day he can achieve Nirvana and rebirth like a Phoenix, at least for the moment, ye Xiwen has felt the benefits. With the gradual change of Ye Xiwen''s constitution, he found that the flame on his body can''t hurt him at first, and even began to feel some intimacy. Yes, It''s intimacy. Just as ye Xiwen can mobilize these flames, his ability to resist fire? These four words came out of Ye Xiwen''s mind! It is said that the Phoenix is the ancestor of fire. Is it difficult or not? Because his constitution has become the same as that of the Phoenix, he has natural control over fire. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help getting excited. You know, these inborn extremely powerful races have all kinds of talents that human beings can''t match. That''s the real pride of heaven. Compared with these ethnic groups, human beings seem to have no other advantages except more people. Even those special physiques, many of which have ancient blood, are not worth mentioning in front of the real real real card, just like the body of the Titan is nothing in front of the real Titan. In this regard, human beings do not have any advantages, but human beings do not have their own advantages. That is, the human race is naturally enlightened and has a short growth time. Therefore, the time of cultivation is often 100 years, which can be equivalent to 1000 years of other longevity groups, or even 10000 years of some groups. So God, after all, it''s not completely unfair. But there is no doubt that if he awakens some talents of the Phoenix in addition to the talent of the giant star beast, then he can really be regarded as against the sky. The ultimate goal of his body dominating cultivation is to produce tearing gods and demons, which is comparable to those groups who are naturally favored by God, but if he becomes one of them, it is a completely different thing. Those who say that the innate good is right and wrong are basically unable to eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. Who doesn''t want their natural talent to be far more than ordinary people, so that they can struggle for many years less than ordinary people. Although some people think that without a lot of training, they may not be able to stand out in the future. What''s more, it''s not as good as those people with ordinary talents. After training, they can become great weapons. But in fact, if ordinary people can become one in 10000, then those with excellent talents may become one in 100 or even 10. This is why those predecessors tried every means to create the skill of "Ba Ti Jue" and keep pace with those congenitally powerful ethnic groups. This is the gap between heaven and earth. Moreover, there is no conflict between having good talent and going through training. "Ye Xiwen, if you really can slowly become the constitution of the Phoenix, you will really make it!" Ye Mo''s voice began to tremble, "you know, even if the Phoenix is in the world of heaven, it is one of the top ethnic groups. What can compare with them is just talking about a few ethnic groups. If you can have the talent and physique of the Phoenix, your future road will be much smoother!" "This time, it may be a blessing in disguise. This phoenix burning fruit may really be like your Tianhuang regeneration, which makes your physique gradually close to the Phoenix!" Ye Mo certainly knows that this is not the credit of Huang Yanguo. Huang Yanguo just makes people have some Phoenix physical characteristics, but is stronger than ordinary people, mainly in terms of resilience. However, ye Xiwen is completing the transformation of the flesh body. The flesh body that has not changed after the holy land changes again. It is incompatible with the blood of the star giant beast. Because it depends on the improvement of Tianhuang regeneration, this physical change needs to be improved bit by bit, bit by bit, and will not be changed in one step, It''s kind of like a body trick. Even so, ye Xiwen was overjoyed. Not only did his physique gradually change in a better direction, but most importantly, his Tianhuang regeneration technique finally changed again. When he got Tianhuang regeneration technique, it was too simple and no one taught it, And the most important thing is that there are no changes in the regeneration of Tianhuang in that page of the ancient Scripture. It''s just a very simple cultivation method. As for the other pages of the ancient scriptures, they fell into the hands of others. Among them, Emperor Chen died in his hands, so he has no chance to know. What is recorded in the other pages of the ancient scriptures, which may be a new martial art or other changes of Tianhuang regeneration, ye Xiwen doesn''t know. But anyway, let him know today that the regeneration of Tianhuang is far from simple, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. At first, he was a little strange. If Tianhuang regeneration was just a healing skill, how far would it be against the sky to evaluate the divine skill. Although he has several divine level skills, he knows how valuable this divine level skill is. Even people like unparalleled sword or prince crocodile only have prefecture level skills at most. This is also the biggest reason why Ye Xiwen can challenge beyond his level. Otherwise, there are so many talents in the world. How can ye Xiwen fight beyond his level like this. With the continuous change of Ye Xiwen''s constitution, ye Xiwen found that the fire did not become an obstacle, but felt very close. Ye Xiwen suddenly had an idea to subdue these flames for his own use. These flames were very terrible. Even if he was infected, he suffered heavy losses. If another person was changed, I''m afraid he would be burned on the spot. If you can subdue these heterogeneous flames, it will undoubtedly become another trump card of Ye Xiwen. Moreover, the Phoenix itself grows in the flame and regenerates in the fire. Instead, these heterogeneous flames will become his best tonic. Similarly, the growing Phoenix''s constitution will also warm up these flames and make them more robust. This idea was approved by Ye Mo as soon as it was mentioned with Ye mo. "Good idea. If you can do it, it should complement each other in the end!" Ye Mo nodded and said, although for others, this may be a very risky behavior, because in this case, it is likely to bury a threat and erupt at any time. But for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing. Anyway, there are few strange and dangerous things hidden in his body? It''s just a heterogeneous flame. What''s the matter! After making up his mind, ye Xiwen immediately sat up and mobilized the regeneration of Tianhuang. While absorbing the energy of Huangyan fruit, he took in these flames. (to be continued) Chapter 883 With the body protection of Tianhuang regeneration and the continuous improvement of Huangyan fruit, ye Xiwen absorbs this heterogeneous flame faster and faster. When ye Xiwen absorbed all these flames, it was more than half a day. Without the interference of these heterogeneous flames, ye Xiwen''s body soon recovered to its peak. The regeneration of Tianhuang once again reflects its magic. This degree of injury is not the most serious injury Ye Xiwen has suffered. As long as there is no interference of heterogeneous flames, it will not be a problem of gods and Demons for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s palm was spread out, and a flame was burning on it. With Ye Xiwen''s ideas, it changed constantly, and finally became a little Phoenix, but the image was still very vague. However, as ye Xiwen''s control of this heterogeneous flame became more and more pure, it should be better and better in the end. Moreover, as ye Xiwen continued to absorb the energy of Huangyan fruit, ye Xiwen found that not only the regeneration of Tianhuang, but also his cultivation has been greatly improved in this process. After each breakthrough, accumulation is the next step. This is a process of cycle and repetition. Each breakthrough depends on sufficient foundation and accumulation. Therefore, why can the disciples of great forces always improve rapidly? Because those disciples themselves are talents, coupled with the constant inclination of resources of great forces, they can grow up soon, Especially in the ancient continent, the resources are hundreds and thousands of times that of the original real solution. In addition, there is no boundary barrier, so there are so many experts in their hundreds or even tens of years old. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t have the foundation of great power, he doesn''t need to estimate so many people. As long as he gets many resources, he can use them on himself without scruples. This is the fundamental reason why he can grow rapidly. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen is not in a hurry to go out. If he goes out at this time, he may face a surprise attack by those experts of jueying poison crocodile family. Now, if he encounters it, he can only run away. Instead of this, he might as well try to make a breakthrough before considering going out. The four little phoenixes formed by Huang Yanguo rotate and are absorbed bit by bit in Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen''s strength is also improving bit by bit and moving towards the peak of transcendence. Little by little, but it is moving forward in a down-to-earth way. The foundation is stronger than ever. With the help of the huge energy in Yuyan fruit, it lays the foundation for ye Xiwen. Three days passed in a flash. Time was like a fleeting gap. Many people had passed without even reacting. In these three days, ye Xiwen can only vaguely know what happened outside. In these three days, he was immersed in his own cultivation. After three days, his cultivation finally reached the peak of transcendence. He always felt that there was no way to improve, and ye Xiwen stopped. At this time, there was only a little Yuyan fruit left in Ye Xiwen''s body. Originally, if he only ascended to the peak of transcendence, he might not be able to consume the energy of a phoenix flame fruit, but more of the energy of Phoenix flame fruit seems to be absorbed by his own body, and it is absorbed by the regeneration of Phoenix, and then transformed. On the contrary, not many are used to improve his skill, only a part. There is only one point left, which is only enough to impact the double heaven beyond the boundary once, that is to say, success or failure depends on it! Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and began to mobilize the energy of Zhenyuan and huangyanguo in his body. The two mighty torrents smoothly gathered together and launched an impact on the barrier beyond the boundary. Wave by wave! It''s almost like uninterrupted. It''s all impacted! Although the impact was a little hasty, ye Xiwen was much more confident because of the help of Huang Yanguo. Time is still in his constant impact, slowly passing. At the same time, on the other side of the palace group, many experts of jueying poisonous crocodile family are wandering in one palace after another. Like all the people who came in, they faced the attack of startled fire corpses. "Now I don''t know where the prince has gone, otherwise I can go and meet the prince, so I don''t have to work so hard!" An expert of jueying poisonous crocodile family said with some dissatisfaction. Although their number is far more than ye Xiwen, they also attract far more fire corpses than ye Xiwen. Even if they are strong, they can be said to be very tired when facing these fire corpses. But he couldn''t see it. When he spoke, alligator Ying''s face suddenly looked ugly, and a little resentment flashed in his eyes. Among jueying poisonous crocodiles, the crocodile Prince is his most direct competitor. For him, the crocodile Prince is a powerful opponent. Because of the existence of the crocodile prince, he has always been unable to get the treatment of the first seat in the family, so he can only be regarded as the second. Although this ranking is very good for many people, even so, many people in the jueying poison crocodile family don''t have such treatment at all. But he doesn''t think so. He is not satisfied with such treatment. For him, if there is no crocodile prince, he should be the first person of the younger generation. Even for crocodile prince, he doesn''t have any timidity, doesn''t feel worse than crocodile prince, and just feels that he was born a few years later than crocodile prince, If he is the same year as the crocodile crown prince, there is no room for the crocodile crown prince to come out now. But the clansmen couldn''t see this. They thought that the crocodile prince was stronger, so they were more partial to the crocodile prince. More importantly, the crocodile Prince dared to ignore him. The crocodile Prince almost didn''t pay attention to him at all. Originally, the family arranged for the two of them to find out the true intention of crocodile Xiang Tianzhi''s death. In addition, they also went to seize the treasure in the fairy house. But now, the crocodile Prince left them completely and went to fight with jianwushuang bravely. Let him lead the team. What is he? Is it his man? Think of this, alligator English is very unhappy! Almost everywhere, he has to disagree with the crocodile crown prince, which proves that he can do much better than the crocodile crown prince. Unfortunately, not many people recognize him now. When the jueying poisonous crocodile said this, it was like completely stabbing into the wasp''s nest, which completely annoyed him. Ka was still thinking about how to wear some small shoes for this man to let him understand his power. Suddenly, a noise came from a distance, but in a side hall, a group of people were chased by a fire corpse, but it was none other than the people of the Wang family. "It was the group of humans who were with the boy that day?" There are experts of jueying poison crocodile family who quickly recognized the royal family. When they met Ye Xiwen twice, all the members of the royal family were present. But at that time, their attention was almost focused on Ye Xiwen, not on them. They almost ignored them, so they let them go, but they didn''t think of it, I met you here again. "Sure enough, they are right!" On one side, Bi Chen said slightly coldly. "It''s just that the relationship between those people and those boys is obviously different. Maybe it has something to do with the death of crocodile Xiang Tian. It''s just that they all caught and interrogated!" Crocodile Ying said coldly. Just now, because the master of jueying poison crocodile family was in a bad mood, he had no place to vent. He suddenly seemed to have found some fun toys. Although the expert of the jueying poison crocodile family can''t compare with the attention he received in the jueying poison crocodile family, he is not an ordinary elite. He also has a backer behind him. Moreover, he is not the leader of the next generation recognized by the whole family like the prince crocodile. He can''t offend anyone. He can only swallow his anger. But now the people of the Wang family are different. In his opinion, these humble humans have nothing at all. They die when they die. It doesn''t matter how many they die. Moreover, they may also be related to the death of crocodile Xiang Tian, which is enough to sentence them to death. Although there is no evidence! But do jueying poisonous crocodiles need evidence to do things? "That''s right. If you have a soul searching technique directly at that time, you will know whether it has anything to do with them!" An expert of jueying poisonous crocodile family said slightly cruelly, with an excited look on his face. Whether there will be any accidental injury is not their consideration. In other words, it doesn''t matter at all. Even if it''s really a accidental killing, it doesn''t matter. Who dares to chirp. On the other side, the people of the Wang family didn''t know that the danger was approaching. At this time, they almost focused on the fire corpse pursued behind them. After this period of training, Wang Mengyu can be said to have greatly improved. From the moment he just stepped into the transcendental double heaven to now, he has reached the peak of the transcendental double heaven, and the progress is not obvious. Not only him, but also Wang Feiyun reached the peak of transcendental double heaven not long ago. After that, other masters of the Wang family have made progress one after another. The second is the peak of transcendental double heaven. A little better, they have stepped into transcendental double heaven. Such progress has fully verified the saying that isolation is better than experience, Although this experience is dangerous, they have definitely gained enough benefits! For them, it''s enough! (to be continued) Chapter 884 Even if they are allowed to leave immediately, there is nothing to be reconciled with, but the real problem is that even so, it is still too insufficient for them to wander in this immortal mansion. Even if it is just a fire corpse, it is enough to chase them, and they are in a mess. These fire corpses, even if they don''t have the strong strength before their death, but with some instincts and the strong flesh body of zombies, they can easily give play to the strength of surpassing the four and five heavy days, and even some even surpass the six heavy days. They once met a zombie beyond the six heavens. They just felt the terrible smell from a distance and quickly took a detour. However, even now, this zombie beyond the four heavens can still drive them away all over the world. If they are just ordinary masters of the four heaven beyond the boundary, they also have the strength to fight. After all, they have so many people, and there is no real difference between heaven and earth, nor is there a gap between half step beyond the boundary and beyond the boundary. But it''s just that this is not an ordinary master beyond the four heavens. It''s a zombie, and it''s also a mutant alien zombie. It''s not only the corpse poison of zombies, but also the fire poison of fire. It can''t be contaminated at all. Moreover, because it is the immortal body of zombies, their flesh is comparable to gold and iron, and they are not afraid of death. It is difficult for them to fight annealed corpses. Compared with ordinary experts who are beyond the realm of four heavy days, it is more than ten times difficult. In the end, they can only be crushed and run everywhere. The only way to deal with these zombies is to crush them completely with absolute strength, which is what they lack, so they can only keep running away. Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun can only stop constantly and jointly resist the fire corpse, so that everyone can run faster. Among these people, only these two can resist the fire corpse a little. "Roar!" Seeing that the Wang family were running farther and farther away, the fire corpse immediately roared, and the whole hall seemed to be lifted down by the roar. For some reason, these fire corpses can''t leave their wandering palace too far. If they chase down like this, the people of the Wang family can escape the pursuit of this fire corpse. The fire corpse suddenly kicked at his feet. His body immediately jumped out like a shell and jumped in directly from between them. They were directly pushed away by a huge force. They were shocked and quickly aggravated the vigorous Qi of the body protection, which was infected by corpse poison or fire poison. At this time, the fire corpse directly rushed to the king''s family, fell behind the last disciple, stretched out the dry ghost claw and directly clawed it. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng caught the young master of the king''s family, and the whole heart was caught. On the spot, he swallowed it bloody. After swallowing the heart, the fire corpse seemed to get great strength. A more huge roar went straight to the top of the hall. The momentum of the fire corpse was getting stronger and stronger, and it was going to advance. "Go!" Wang Mengyu immediately ignored the corpse of the disciple who was caught and killed by Sheng Sheng. If they don''t go at this time, they really can''t go away. Just the fire corpse beyond the four heavy days of escape is already so terrible. If you encounter the fire corpse beyond the five heavy days of escape, isn''t it going against the sky? If they encounter fire corpses beyond the five Heaven, they will definitely be destroyed. At this time, the people of the Wang family were stunned, but they didn''t care so much. They ran frantically outside the hall. The figures were like heavy artillery and flew out directly. There was a terrible roar of the fire corpse behind him. Sure enough, not long later, the fire corpse had stepped into the five Heaven beyond the realm, which made them desperate. The fire corpse quickly chased and killed out after the advanced stage was completed, but at this time, the people of the Wang family had already run far away. The fire corpse couldn''t catch up with it. They had to run back bitterly, dragging the corpse of the king''s disciple and walking inside. It was not easy to escape the pursuit of this fire corpse. They couldn''t feel the breath of that fire corpse. The people of the Wang family finally breathed a sigh of relief. A disciple of the Wang family was arrested and killed by Sheng Sheng. Now he can''t even get the body back. At this time, the people of the Wang family are slightly sad. Maybe in ordinary days, they are all competitive, but at this time, they all have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Although they were ready for heavy casualties before they came, they were still very uncomfortable when such casualties really occurred. "Let''s go back. Here, we are like bedbugs. We may be trampled to death at any time. It''s not suitable for us!" At this time, a young master of the Wang family said. This man''s statement was immediately echoed by other experts of the Wang family. Although they are also the favored children of heaven, and although they have attracted much attention in the Wang family and even Qinan Island, they are also very clear and have to admit that they are no different from bedbugs in this fairy house. When they were in the peripheral areas before, They can also be said to be mixed like fish in water. Although there are some dangers, on the whole, they are still within the scope they can cope with. But now when they entered the immortal mansion, they found that these fire corpses were often beyond the four and five Heaven, and none of them could cope with it. Here, they are indeed bedbugs and may be trampled to death at any time. This feeling that life is not in their own hands makes them really unacceptable. At this time, people have only one idea, that is to leave quickly! However, whether to leave or continue depends on the opinions of Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun. Among the younger generation of the Wang family, they are also the first. At this time, Wang Feiyun has no desire to compete with Wang Mengyu on weekdays. At a time when the whole team may be destroyed at any time, it is meaningless to compete with Wang Mengyu again. He is likely to catch up with himself. Unconsciously, he also recognized Wang Mengyu, which may be more suitable for the leader of the Wang family. Wang Mengyu saw that everyone looked at himself, so he had to say, "let''s go. Here, we can''t get anything. Even if we get anything, it''s everyone''s sin!" Everyone nodded. Here, they can''t get anything, even if they get anything. This is a very practical problem. "It''s not too late. Let''s go now. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be many dreams at night!" Wang Feiyun said that since he had made a decision, he would not hesitate any more. "Where are you going?" At this time, a slightly joking voice came from afar. The Wangs were shocked. When they looked, they saw the experts of jueying poison crocodile family flying in front of them at an amazing speed. The leader was not someone else, it was Bichen. At this time, Bichen just squinted a pair of snake eyes and looked at the people of the Wang family coldly, but there was no crocodile Ying around. Originally, crocodile Ying planned to go out and kill these humans to vent his anger, but before he left, he got a more important news and hurried away, leaving only him to lead the team to surround and kill these king''s experts. In his opinion, it''s easy. In his eyes, these young masters of the Wang family don''t have any threat at all. They are just a group of martial artists who are beyond the realm of one heaven and two heaven. Ye Xiwen had surprised him, but only surprised him. It was impossible to threaten him. Even so, such people were only a few, but they would never be the people of the royal family in front of him. "Is it you?" The people of the Wang family suddenly became nervous. At this time, when they met these people, they naturally understood what it meant. These people of jueying poisonous crocodile clan are definitely malicious. Needless to say, they will die and understand. "Hum, you humans are really bold. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and that boy, and whether it has anything to do with the death of the crocodile to heaven!" At this time, Bichen asked coldly, squinting a pair of snake eyes, which revealed a dangerous killing intention. "We have nothing to do with the death of the crocodile to heaven!" Wang Mengyu stepped forward and said that at this time, he can''t admit what it has to do with this, otherwise he must be dead. At present, it seems that they have the same bad intentions, but at least there is a glimmer of vitality, but if they admit that it has anything to do with this, even if it makes them doubt a little, they will be dead. Even if they really have nothing to do with this matter, it''s really troublesome. "Never mind? Hum, do you think I''ll believe what you say?" Green dust sneered and said. "Since I don''t believe it, why ask!" Wang Feiyun stepped forward and angrily said, "this is to play us like monkeys!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The experts of jueying poisonous crocodile family immediately laughed. "Unexpectedly, they guessed it!" "What if you play as a monkey?" "He''s just a human being. He dares to question us. He''s really looking for death!" The people of the Wang family look very ugly. These people of the jueying poison crocodile family actually play them as monkeys. They don''t pay attention to them at all, or even just take them as fun. "It doesn''t matter. Just grab it and search the soul!" At this time, an expert of jueying poison crocodile family grabbed his hand and turned it into a huge claw. A disciple of the Wang family was caught in his hand when he couldn''t guard against it. (to be continued) Chapter 885 Suddenly, the Wangs were all surprised, but there was no way. They could only watch one of their companions be caught by the expert of the jueying poison crocodile family. There is no way at all, because just the expert of the jueying poisonous crocodile family in front of us is more powerful than the fire corpse just now. Just the fire corpse just now can drive them everywhere, and a chicken flies and a dog jumps. Not to mention the expert of the jueying poison crocodile family in front of them, not to mention that in addition to him, there are Bichen and seven other experts of the jueying poison crocodile family. Such a lineup is enough to kill their kings ten or eight times. Compared with the overlord of this sea area such as jueying poisonous crocodile family, let alone them, even the whole Wang family, even if the power of Qinan island is all added up, it is only weak and terrible. Wang Mengyu clenched his small hand. On the back of his hand, his green tendons burst up and his fists clenched. The blood flowed down drop by drop without knowing it. It was entirely because of anger that he grabbed it out of his palm. In a pair of beautiful eyes, he was furious and looked at the experts of jueying poison crocodile family, but there was no way. Even if they all added up, they were definitely not the opponent of any one of them. They could only be obedient. If that time comes, they will have nothing to do with the death of the crocodile Xiang Tian. Although they secretly speculate whether it has anything to do with Ye Xiwen, they are just speculation. In fact, they have nothing to do with this matter, In other words, they are innocent. Even if a disciple is arrested for soul searching, they still have hope of survival, and there is absolutely no hope at all. I hope these jueying poisonous crocodiles can let them go after they find out the truth. "Ah!" Bursts of screams came from the mouth of the king''s disciple. His head was caught in the hands of the expert of the jueying poison crocodile family. Bursts of black light enveloped him, pulled out his spirit, and then tore it constantly to find the information he wanted. The pain of the spirit is hundreds or even thousands of times that of the flesh. Even the strongest people can''t bear such pain. Hearing such a voice, the people of the Wang family can only clench their fists and suppress all their anger, but they can''t do anything, because they all know who is in charge of their life and death. All their resistance is futile. They can only obediently listen to the judgment, whether they are dead or alive. Faced with the death of the king''s disciple, they had no choice but to let it go. Wang Feiyun, in particular, has red eyes. Since his debut, he has never encountered such a thing. He has been bullied wantonly by the other party without any way. Even the former Wu Chenhai has the confidence to challenge, but now he has no such confidence in the face of these jueying poison crocodile experts who are beyond the five fold sky, because anyone here, No less than Wang Mengyu''s father, Wang Yanghua, such a lineup is luxurious and terrible enough to wipe out the Wang family several times. They can''t just care about themselves, but also think about the situation facing the Wang family! But this feeling really makes him helpless and annoying! Never, never let this happen again! Damn bastard, jueying poisonous crocodile, if one day in the future, I must wipe out your hybrid race! Wang Feiyun was extremely resentful. I don''t know how long later, the Wang family''s son who was still crying and screaming finally stopped crying, and slowly began to lose his breath. The focal length in his eyes slowly began to disperse, and his vitality completely passed away. The expert of the jueying poison crocodile family finally saw all his memories, He frowned and said, "Hey, this thing is strange. It has nothing to do with their small humans. They don''t know anything at all!" The expert of jueying poison crocodile family threw the corpse of the king''s son aside and said it strangely. It seems that they didn''t expect it to be so, because they came to trouble the king''s people, in addition to seeing their relationship with Ye Xiwen twice, they were also suspicious of their death with the crocodile to heaven, It''s definitely related. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so, but I didn''t expect that after reading the memory, he really couldn''t find out what it had to do with them. "Now that we''ve found out, it has nothing to do with us, you can let us go!" Wang Mengyu stepped forward and said. Then he turned around with the people of the Wang family and was about to leave. "Wait a minute, when will I say you can go!" Suddenly, Bichen said. The faces of the Wang family, who turned their backs to the jueying poisonous crocodile family, suddenly froze, turned around one after another, and their hearts were even more angry. "Since it has nothing to do with us, why can''t we go?" Wang Feiyun said indignantly. "When did I say that you can go if it has nothing to do with you?" Bi Chen suddenly showed a dangerous and cruel smile at the corners of her mouth, like seeing some funny jokes. "You... How can you do this? Since it has nothing to do with us, how can you embarrass us? We really don''t know how your crocodile Xiang Tian died!" A young master of the Wang family angrily said that he couldn''t help it anymore. For them, the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family are simply deceiving people too much. They basically play them like monkeys. Whether they have a relationship or nothing, they don''t intend to let them go. "You are going to kill all for no reason!" "So what? It''s just a few human beings. If you kill them, what reason do you need? It''s ridiculous to ask us for a reason!" A master of jueying poison crocodile family laughed as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. "It''s just your own wishful thinking. You can go if you think it has nothing to do with you! Hum, if you have contact with that boy, it''s already a capital crime. The crime is unforgivable!" "Don''t deceive people too much. Do you think there are no experts among us? You will cause public anger sooner or later. Once you cause the collective hostility of our human experts, even you jueying poison crocodile family will be wiped out!" Wang Mengyu immediately stepped forward and said, "even if our Terran is weak, it is also a first-class race on the mainland. You jueying poison crocodile are just a second-class end, or even a third-class race. Don''t deceive people too much!" Wang Mengyu''s words immediately made the people of the Wang family happy, and their hearts were immediately very comfortable! Yes, now the Terrans are scattered and have as many forces as cattle hair, and the endless sea area is not the traditional territory of mankind. But in the final analysis, mankind is also one of the few ethnic groups that can participate in the struggle for hegemony on the mainland. What are you jueying poison crocodiles? They are just second rate or even third rate ethnic groups. They really annoy human experts, It''s a matter of minutes to wipe you out, but now human experts are dragged by major ethnic groups and can''t get away. Now the human situation is indeed declining. Almost all major ethnic groups show obvious hostility to human beings and want to occupy human territory. Therefore, almost all the real experts of human beings are on the ancient continent. There are not many experts in such frontier and wasteland. Therefore, when human beings living in such remote areas face the oppression of these alien races, Often they can only swallow their anger, because the overall trend of mankind is too unfavorable. Even those martial artists who grow up in endless sea areas know and will be warned by their elders about the reason why they should swallow their anger. The experts of Jue Ying poison crocodile family suddenly looked a little ugly. The sea family was a giant that could compete with the human family and even gain the upper hand, but they were just a group of the sea family, which was a pain point for them. "Kill, kill all these damn things!" "Leave me that human woman, and I''ll make her a bitch. Life is better than death!" "Kill them!" The experts of jueying poison crocodile family, who were stabbed at the pain point, showed a ferocious and cruel look on their faces. Their relaxed look just now was gone. They didn''t intend to let go of the Wang family. Whether they had anything to do with the death of crocodile Xiang Tian or not, they would not let go. And Wang Mengyu''s words poked their pain point. Yes, human beings are divided into many forces, but at least they are the same ethnic group. What is the Hai nationality? It''s just a collective name, not at all. "Fight back!" Wang Mengyu drank, and the whole body was swept up in an instant. Perhaps, compared with the experts of jueying poison crocodile family, they were too weak, but they were absolutely unwilling to retreat at this time, and there was absolutely no way back. "Fight with them bastards, either you die or I die!" "It''s a big deal. Eighteen years later, I''m a hero again. Kill them!" The people of the Wang family were also aroused one after another, and immediately roared. "Come on, kill these humans. I want them to survive, not to die!" At the command of Bichen, the experts of jueying poison crocodile family immediately moved one after another. An expert of jueying poisonous crocodile family rushed up with an arrow, pulled out a black figure, and rushed directly in front of the Wang family, almost killing them in an instant. At this time, I heard a sad sound of breaking the air. A flame knife Qi fell from the sky, cut through the sky and fell down in an instant. "Pooh!" The expert of the jueying poisonous crocodile family even had no time to scream, and the whole head was cut off. (to be continued) Chapter 886 "Who!" The people of jueying poison crocodile clan reacted quickly and almost immediately. The scene just now was too scary for them. A clan was beheaded without resistance. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" A sound of footsteps came from a distance, but a blue figure appeared in front of everyone. "Young master Ye!" "Brother Ye!" As soon as the Wangs saw the blue figure, they immediately exclaimed. This man is Ye Xiwen today. "It''s you little bastard!" Bi Chen''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and she was shocked. No wonder the flame knife was so familiar, but it turned out to be ye Xiwen''s. More importantly, he thought Ye Xiwen rushed into the fire and had already died. When they came in, they didn''t see ye Xiwen''s body. Naturally, they just thought it had been burned to ashes. They didn''t check it carefully, but they didn''t think that such a person they thought was dead had risen again. "How dare you kill our jueying poisonous crocodile family!" A Jue Ying poisonous crocodile expert roared. If the death of the crocodile Xiang Tian was just their guess, now it''s what they saw with their own eyes. An elite of Jue Ying poisonous crocodile beyond the five levels of heaven is much more important than the crocodile Xiang Tian. It''s no big deal that an alligator Xiang Tian died. In this endless sea area, we don''t know how many martial artists die every day. Even the overlord like jueying poison alligator family doesn''t know how many people die and hurt every year. The fundamental purpose of their coming here is still for the immortal mansion. As for the death of crocodile Xiang Tian, it''s just by the way. They don''t pay much attention to it at all. They just didn''t expect to find Ye Xiwen accidentally. It''s just an accident. But this time is different. Ye Xiwen almost killed the people of jueying poison crocodile family under their eyes. This is chiguoguo''s provocation. Even if there is no such thing, they will not let Ye Xiwen go. But they don''t think so. They just feel angry! "It''s just a piece of junk. Kill it if you kill it. What''s the matter? Not only will he die today, but you will all die!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, "what about alligator Ying? Why isn''t he there? I wanted to kill him together. It''s a pity!" Hearing Ye Xiwen''s arrogant words, many experts of jueying poison crocodile family suddenly felt angry and laughed! Jueying poisonous crocodiles, as the overlord of the nearby sea area, have never met such a person who ignores them! Kill them together. Does he think they are all made of paper? They were all breathed by Ye Xiwen''s contemptuous attitude. Their heartfelt disregard made them feel the most uncomfortable. They felt like they were holding their breath in their hearts and had no way to vent. When have they been looked down upon so much by others? It''s like slapping them in the face! "You really have a way to heaven. If you don''t go to hell, there''s no door for you to break in. No one can save you. There''s no way to live in the world. No one can save you!" Green dust said coldly. "Help? Who do I need to help? Today you''d better worry about who will save you!" Ye Xiwen''s thick Zhenyuan began to sweep slowly, setting off a terrible wave in a circle. His momentum even overwhelmed the momentum of these jueying poison crocodile experts. This is the terrible strength that has really stepped into the double heaven beyond the boundary. It is completely displayed for the first time. It is a completely different feeling from the time of stepping into the double heaven beyond the boundary. If ye Xiwen was still a little tied up in front of these people when he stepped out of the double heaven, and many of his combat effectiveness could not be brought into play, his combat effectiveness could be described as an earth shaking change after he stepped into the double heaven and made great progress in cultivation. At this time, the people of jueying poison crocodile family finally began to change color and finally began to face Ye Xiwen. Since ye Xiwen swaggered to the door, it is obvious that they have some preparation and certainty. They finally realized that ye Xiwen was different from before. At this time, they finally recalled what they had forgotten just now because of anger. Ye Xiwen slapped the top of the jueying poison crocodile family in the face with a knife. "Give it to me and kill him. Even if you make progress, what can you do? Can you compare with us?" Bichen said coldly. He didn''t believe that ye Xiwen could compete with so many experts alone. Even if one died, there were eight experts beyond the five heavens. It was nothing to be afraid of that ye Xiwen could be killed by the number of people alone. The people of jueying poison crocodile clan were stunned when they heard the speech. Yes, they are more than the boy in front of them. They were just caught off guard and frightened by Ye Xiwen before. It''s nothing. At this time, all of them were killed. Every expert of jueying poison crocodile family seemed to turn into a huge crocodile in an instant, waving huge steel claws and falling down. There was a sudden roar around, and the terrible Gang wind made Ye Xiwen''s hunting sound. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved, and the wood burning knife in his hand burned instantly. Because it has been transformed into a Phoenix, even if it is not complete, it is enough to make ye Xiwen closer to fire. This set of wood burning Sabre technique, even if it is not completely repaired, can easily use the advanced power of human level. In addition, it is still in such an environment. The wood burning Sabre technique has directly entered the top skill of the human level in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The power of terror instantly swept out layers of fire waves and expanded in all directions, which immediately stunned many experts of jueying poison crocodile family. For them, the power of the top skill of human level is just a luxury. You know, even the prince crocodile has only practiced the top skill of human level. Maybe crocodile Ying will have a chance to practice it in the future, But it''s not their turn. Compared with the power of only the advanced level of the human level before, the power of the wood burning sabre, which has reached the top level of the human level, has changed dramatically. Coupled with Ye Xiwen''s strong strength, the wood burning Sabre makes people instantly feel an unimaginable heat wave coming. "How could he be so strong at once!" The expert of the jueying poison crocodile family, who killed the fastest, took the lead to rush in front of Ye Xiwen. Because he was closest to Ye Xiwen, he could feel Ye Xiwen''s terrible momentum most. But this time has reached a critical moment. He can''t allow him to think much. He directly turns into a huge animal claw and grabs it at Ye Xiwen. The huge claws seemed to break the sky and fell down. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s long flame knife was pulled out in an instant, blooming a brilliant flame knife awn, and cut off the fallen animal claw in an instant. "Pooh!" The whole claw was instantly cut in half by Ye Xiwen''s flame long knife. The flame long knife castrated and directly cut the big hand caught by the expert of the jueying poison crocodile family. The big hand was instantly cut and exploded, and the blood puffed out. "Ah!" The expert of the jueying poison crocodile family screamed repeatedly, covered his hands and retreated wildly. The power of the top skill of the human level was much stronger than he thought. In addition, ye Xiwen''s strength was very different from that of some time ago. This made him suffer a great loss almost as soon as he fought. But ye Xiwen didn''t mean to let him go. He followed closely and followed him at a mysterious pace. When it comes to speed, ye Xiwen is absolutely second to none. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand, and the flame knife Qi instantly cut into the body of the expert of the jueying poison crocodile family. In an instant, the body of the expert of the jueying poison crocodile family was directly cut in half, the blood splashed out in an instant, the vitality was cut off in an instant, the body gradually became cold and fell directly from the air to the ground. At this time, the experts of jueying poison crocodile family finally panicked. This time, it''s different from that just now. If it still means a bit of surprise, now it''s an open and positive solution. There was no difference. They solved the battle in a moment. At this time, they really realized that ye Xiwen in front of them didn''t know what adventure he had and turned out to be so terrible. I''m afraid he was just an ordinary master who can''t deal with it, but now it seems that an ordinary master who can''t even stop him. "Come on, there''s no way back at this time. Either he or we die!" At this time, Bichen burst out and rushed to Ye Xiwen first. The experts of jueying poison crocodile family have also reflected that this time is not a time of timidity and fear. Otherwise, ye Xiwen will only break them one by one and kill them all. Seeing that the murderer in front of him has just started twice in a row, we know that for him, the reputation of jueying poison crocodile family is bullshit and is not in his eyes at all. In other words, This is a lawless character. It''s impossible to scare him. You can only kill him and live on your own. Bichen''s speed was the fastest, almost like a green lightning. In an instant, he killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. He appeared with a knife in his hand, drew a dangerous arc in the sky and directly pointed to Ye Xiwen''s throat. Ye Xiwen almost didn''t look at it. He cut it out with a backhand knife, and immediately cut it with Bichen''s knife. "Boom!" The power of terror swept out the boundless air wave in an instant. Bichen''s body was directly blasted out with the air wave, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out in the air. (to be continued) Chapter 887 In terms of absolute power, ye Xiwen, who has integrated the blood of the star beast, coupled with the power of the overlord, has already reached a terrible level in terms of absolute power. In addition, his speed was completely pushed down by Ye Xiwen. His biggest feature was surprise, but when he met Ye Xiwen who was faster than him, this feature became a big joke. Directly cut off by Ye Xiwen, there is no other way! "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s long flame knife kept cutting six blade shadows in the sky in an instant, and cut them down towards the six experts of the jueying poison crocodile family who were beyond the boundary and five times the sky. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The sound of knife Qi into the body directly made these experts of jueying poison crocodile family cut in half on the spot. They almost had no power to fight back and lost in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Even in the five Heaven beyond the boundary, these can be regarded as elite experts. Under Ye Xiwen, they can''t move at all, which makes the people of the nearby Wang family stunned. You know, this is the elite in the five Heaven beyond the boundary. Their family lives in Wang Yanghua, which is about the same level, At most, it''s a line higher than one of them. Such a lineup can definitely sweep the whole Wang family, but I didn''t expect that such a lineup can''t move under Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is a little too strong! Although they know ye Xiwen is very strong, they can''t be so strong. Originally, they can only defeat people at the level of Wu Chenhai. I don''t know what caused him to reach such a terrible level in a short time. And most importantly, ye Xiwen''s breath, it seems, is just beyond the realm of the double heaven. Wang Feiyun is also the double heaven of transcendence, and Wang Mengyu is the peak of the double heaven of transcendence, but no one is so abnormal like this person! However, he was relieved to think that he had easily defeated Wu Chenhai and others when he was half a step away from the world. Although this incident gave them a great shock and felt that ye Xiwen was very abnormal, can he be more abnormal than the previous half step beyond the boundary to kill chaotuo? "Too... Too strong. It''s a complete defeat. The other side has no power to fight back!" A son of the Wang family said with emotion that he had a new understanding of Ye Xiwen''s strength. "Yes, it''s too strong. It''s not at the same level as us!" Wang Feiyun said with emotion. Wang Mengyu nodded in a daze. Yes, it''s too strong. It''s really too strong. Unconsciously, she has been able to kill people at the level of her father. It''s really Jinlin. At this time, he was very glad that he brought Ye Xiwen back on a whim at that time. Otherwise, the current Wang family can''t even grab the quota of lingvolcano. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have the mind to take care of what the people of the Wang family were thinking, because when he just killed the six born jueying poisonous crocodiles, the Bichen who was split and flew out by him didn''t mean to kill again, but just turned around and left. This time, he learned a lesson. Naturally, I''m afraid he really mentioned the iron plate this time. This ye Xiwen can be so terrible that he can kill even the experts who surpass the five times of the world. Even in the five times of the world, he is already a strong person who can''t be stronger. He is still not an opponent, and he was easily defeated. But that''s why he decided to turn around and leave immediately. Maybe alligator Ying can beat the pervert in front of him. As for the crocodile prince, in his heart, it was a god like image. Defeating Ye Xiwen was just a matter of a moment. As for himself, he naturally knows that I''m afraid he is no longer the opponent of Ye Xiwen, who has become stronger. He can only let alligator Ying clean up Ye Xiwen. His speed is extremely fast. It''s used for surprise attack. It''s an impossible means to prevent. It''s also extremely fast to escape. "Young master ye, stop him and don''t let him escape!" Wang Mengyu shouted in a hurry. At this time, if Bi Chen escapes, their Wang family is likely to become the key target of the jueying poison crocodile family. Ye Xiwen can ignore everything, because his foundation is not here. Even if he leaves immediately, there is nothing, but they can''t ignore it. Once Bi Chen escapes, With the consistent character of the jueying poison crocodile family, it can only be the end of the destruction of the Wang family and even the whole Qinan island. But needless to say, ye Xiwen has chased him. Even if she doesn''t say, ye Xiwen won''t let him go. However, although his speed was very fast, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster, especially after spreading the wings of the devil, he caught up almost in an instant. Bi Chen has been paying attention to the situation behind, but did not expect that ye Xiwen rushed directly at this terrible speed. He is always proud of his speed, but ye Xiwen''s speed is not only a little faster than him, but it''s frightening. If his speed is like a green lightning, then ye Xiwen''s speed is a complete blink, almost in a moment, he rushed behind him. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s long flame knife burned in an instant, suddenly cut down, directly cut off the sky and onto him. "Bang!" Bichen was hit hard, and her body couldn''t keep flying. She directly hit the floor like a huge meteor. Hit a huge hole directly on the floor. His whole bones seemed to be broken. He lay in the pit and couldn''t move for a moment. Ye Xiwen had too much power. Unless he was much taller than him, he wouldn''t be his opponent at all. And how could ye Xiwen miss such an opportunity and directly take an arrow step up, cutting out the flame long knife in his hand in an instant. "Boom!" In the huge pit, a small mushroom cloud rose from the pit, and Bichen was directly killed on the spot. As the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family were killed, the people of the Wang family were relieved. If any of them escaped, it would be really great. At this time, they were finally killed, which was a little relieved. After killing Bichen, ye Xiwen returned to the king''s family. "Young master ye, it''s great if you''re all right!" Wang Mengyu said, "I didn''t expect to be saved by you again!" Wang Mengyu smiled bitterly. It was not just once that she was saved by Ye Xiwen. This feeling made her smile bitterly. "Nothing, just a little effort, but I think you''d better go back first. It''s not too suitable for you!" Ye Xiwen said. The Wangs looked at each other. Although Ye Xiwen said it implicitly, they still understood that if they continued to serialize here, even if they did not become Ye Xiwen''s oil bottle, they might die here in the end. In the face of these fire corpses who often surpass the four and five Heaven, their strength is too weak. If they are a zombie, they may be able to escape, but if they are surrounded by many heads, they are really dead. "That''s what we want!" Wang Mengyu said. Compared with the outside, the danger coefficient inside the immortal mansion is not only a little higher, but ye Xiwen also mentioned it, which is just right to push the boat with the current and leave this dangerous place. Since they also wanted to go out, ye Xiwen didn''t say much. He directly sent them away from the fairy house, killed several waves of fire corpses who smelled the smell, and smoothly sent them out of the fairy house. Then ye Xiwen returned and joined the fairy house. Ye Xiwen, who returned to the immortal mansion again, was not so tied up as before. After reaching the double heaven of transcendence, his fighting efficiency was undoubtedly much higher. The fire corpse that could have caused trouble to him is now not his opponent at all. Soon he passed through many palaces one after another and came to the central area of the whole Xianfu palace group. Many martial artists have gathered here. No matter which direction they went from before, they are now concentrated here. But on this palace, the number of fire corpses is also much more. Almost from time to time, you can see several fire corpses rushing in. It seems that they are also attracted by the vigorous Qi and blood of these martial artists. For these zombies, no matter what kind they are, Qi and blood are always the most attractive. The Qi and blood of these warriors are thousands of times that of ordinary people. In the eyes of these fire corpses, it is the best tonic. However, ye Xiwen saw that almost all the martial artists in front of him were concentrated in front of the hall and hesitated. It seemed that it was because they even included Yao Qian, crocodile Ying, and the young expert Qi Dong, who had only seen once in front of the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, and the chilei fairy who had been beaten away by him before. And I don''t know what kind of adventure chilei fairy has had during this time. Unexpectedly, she has stepped into the five fold heaven of transcendence and directly become the peak of the five fold heaven of transcendence. Her breath is much stronger than the green dust before, not to mention her combat effectiveness. Basically, these martial artists, led by these four people, frequently tried to rush into the hall. Ye Xiwen looked in the direction of the central hall again, but saw five fire corpses with strong breath wandering back and forth in the center of the hall, with red eyes shining and frightening. (to be continued) Chapter 888 Ye Xiwen looked in the direction of the central hall again, but saw five fire corpses with strong breath wandering back and forth in the center of the hall, with red eyes shining and frightening. Ye Xiwen secretly calculated that whether it is chilei fairy or alligator Ying, it is definitely far from the green dust stream. It can be compared. Although it is also the top of the five Heaven beyond the realm, its strength is also very different. Just like the original Wang Feiyun and Wang Mengyu, they have the same realm, but their strength is really different. And these two people and themselves can be regarded as having a bitter hatred. They can definitely be regarded as a narrow road for their enemies, not that they don''t get together! Obviously, these people gathered here to break through the gate of the palace guarded by these zombies and enter the interior of the palace. Obviously, there is something inside the palace that can attract them. Ye Xiwen immediately remembered that there was a fire spirit pool in the core palace recorded on the map. This fire spirit pool has extraordinary ability. It is said that this is a pool completely filled with fire. Every once in a while, this pool will spit out countless flames and condense into fire spirit essence. For those who practice fire attribute skill, the benefits of this fire spirit essence naturally do not need to be said. If they swallow it completely, the whole person will have the ability to get close to the fire. If you cultivate the skill of fire attribute, you can improve a realm in a short time without leaving any sequelae, and the fire spirit pool will spit out when the palaces of Xianfu are opened. This is a natural treasure condensed by fire for countless years. But I don''t know why it was known, so the whole place was banned, and based on it, a strong sect was established. Their goal was clear at once. Most of them were the fire spirit pool in the main hall, but it was not so simple to enter, because the fire corpses of the five guards outside had been completely awakened. At this time, they looked at many martial artists with some vigilant eyes. If they were not banned by some rules, Ye Xiwen is sure that they have definitely rushed out, not just roaring in it. The five fire corpses exude a frightening smell. The worst two of them are the strength of the six heavy days beyond the border, which is obviously a whole section higher than the strength of the martial artists coming this time. The first one is the direct fire corpse of the eight heavy days beyond the border, and the other two are the seven heavy days beyond the border, which is undoubtedly a great obstacle to these martial artists, To rush into the palace, obviously, is not a simple thing. The fire corpse beyond the seven or eight heaven can definitely smash people with a slap. This is also the reason why those warriors hesitate, because these zombies are too scary. However, with the passage of time, more than 200 martial artists gradually gathered at the gate of the hall. All of them are good players above the triple heaven, including chilei fairy, Qidong and Yao Qian. "Let''s rush. If we don''t rush again, we won''t have a chance when the immortal mansion is closed!" A warrior suggested that his eyes were red and the fire spirit pool had completely stimulated them. At this time, there was no need to take care of the threat of those fire corpses. Moreover, more than 200 good players had gathered here. There was still some hope to rush in at this time. And everyone bless the lucky heart. Maybe those fire corpses will only deal with others, not themselves. "And yesterday I saw that jianwushuang and Prince crocodile had rushed in first, but now there is no news. Maybe they have taken all the benefits. If we don''t rush again, we really have no chance!" Those who have martial arts have a way. "Yes, they can''t take away all the good things. There''s not much time. There''s no chance to add any more!" Others echoed. These people couldn''t help it. Seeing that the fire spirit spirit in the fire spirit pool might be swept away by the prince crocodile or the unparalleled sword, how could they stand it. "Let''s rush. When it''s done, we jueying poisonous crocodiles will never treat you badly!" At this time, alligator Ying took the lead in saying that he had already been unable to bear it. The prince crocodile has entered the core palace ahead of him. So far, no more news has come, but of course he won''t think that the prince crocodile is dead. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he can only admit it. Relatively speaking, the prince crocodile is definitely lucky and won''t die easily in such a place. And he is already a step slower. If he doesn''t go in at this time, it is estimated that all the things in it will fall into the hands of the crocodile prince, which has nothing to do with him. At that time, the gap between him and the crocodile prince will only become larger and larger. This is absolutely intolerable and intolerable for him, who takes the crocodile prince as the target. The crocodile prince must not be pulled bigger and bigger. He must not watch such a thing happen. At this time, he can only rush in first. He doesn''t have the strength of the crocodile prince. He can rush in directly. If he wants to rush now, he will be smashed into pieces by those fire corpses, and there is no second way to go. None of the other masters with similar strength is easy. They are all resourceful. No one is willing to rush in as cannon fodder. No one wants to help others make wedding clothes. Everyone wants to be the last person to pick peaches. At this time, everyone thinks so, so he can only think of other independent fighters. Although their strength is poor, they are good at least. The elite must not be underestimated. "Kill!" I don''t know who shouted. More than 200 people rushed out a small part. After they rushed out, others finally couldn''t help but rush out. At this time, no one wants to fall behind, because once they fall behind, they may not get the fire spirit in the fire spirit pool, which is why they are here. Moreover, the most important thing is that this fairy house is not open indefinitely and will be closed soon. They must go out before the fairy house is closed, otherwise they may be left here until countless years later, which is absolutely intolerable. After someone took the lead, everyone couldn''t help but rush towards the hall, even including crocodile Ying and others. Each of the more than 200 people is an elite and good player who is beyond the boundary. Each rush is like an extremely huge airflow rushing out. More than 200 people rushed out of the posture of thousands of troops and horses, directly impacting the defense line of the five fire corpses. Ye Xiwen just followed these people and rushed in without exceeding the speed. At this time, everyone has only one idea, that is, rush in and don''t be slow, because once slow, they may be caught by those fire corpses. As soon as ye Xiwen entered the palace, he saw several slow legs and feet. They were directly caught by fire corpses and died on the spot. He almost screamed. His body turned into a flame and burned into coke. All the blood essence on his body was absorbed. It was very terrible and chilling. However, their death also won enough time for some martial artists behind them and in front of them. This is also the purpose of most martial artists. They all think that they hope not to catch themselves, and others will kill them at will. At this time, the idea that dead Taoist friends do not die is incisively and vividly reflected. At this time, when ye Xiwen saw crocodile Ying and Yao Qian, he took the lead. Almost in an instant, he rushed across the defense line of five fire corpses. Their strength is the most powerful among the people. They almost rushed to the fire corpses when they were dragged by these scattered martial arts practitioners. When they saw that someone rushed to the fire corpses, they were furious, but there was no way. At this time, they were dragged by other martial arts practitioners. If you go after those people, others will have a chance to rush in. Their only remaining wisdom makes them furious at this time. These are the fire corpses who are beyond the six heaven. They are angry. Unfortunately, those who are still around them can solve a martial artist almost with one move. However, even so, there are still more than a dozen people who directly rushed into the hall with the footsteps of crocodile English. Without exception, they are the peak of the five times beyond the boundary and the best among them. Among the more than 200 people, their strength belongs to the top. After the initial chaos, the five fire corpses slowly regained the initiative and slowly closed the loophole defense line bit by bit. It was more difficult for those martial artists to rush over. At this time, many martial artists were almost desperate. Under the joint defense of these fire corpses, they had almost no ability to fight back, and they didn''t have the absolute strength of those martial artists who were beyond the peak of the five fold sky. They could rush in. At this time, they could only fight and retreat and flee outside the hall. At this time, a blue figure rushed in directly at a terrible speed, instantly surpassed most people and rushed towards a fire corpse beyond the six heaven. Almost all of those who passed the martial arts rushed in from the zombies beyond the six heavy days. The martial arts beyond the seven heavy days and the eight heavy days were too strong for them to rush through. The fire corpse was really angry. He slapped down and wanted to shoot Ye Xiwen to death, but he didn''t want this blue figure. He stopped in mid air. Kaman avoided the captured ghost claw, and then jumped over. He rushed in directly from the defense line pierced by his moves. (to be continued) Chapter 889 Ye Xiwen''s action was so fast that he shuttled through the void in an instant. Many people even thought he was flashing in the past. Once he crossed the hall, ye Xiwen dared to go to the center of the hall for a moment. Behind him, the fire corpses kept roaring. However, although the fire corpses kept roaring, they did not catch up. It has been indicated on the map that these fire corpses will only guard at the gate of the hall and will not catch up, so as long as they can rush past, You have a chance to get the fire spirit essence in the fire spirit pool. By the time ye Xiwen arrived, the center of the hall was already a battle group. There was a huge fire pool about one kilometer in the center of the hall. In the center of the fire pool, countless flames were rolling and boiling. There were red, white, blue and various colors of flames, all tangled together and boiling. The coming heat wave made Ye Xiwen confirm that he didn''t go wrong. This is indeed the fire spirit pool. The people who arrived one step ahead have fought together. The most powerful of them are naturally crocodile Ying, chilei fairy, Yao Qian and Qidong, who directly ran into each other in a team of nearly 20 people. According to the map, there should be a fire spirit spirit near the fire spirit pool, but ye Xiwen didn''t see one at a glance. It was obviously robbed by these people who came first. Ye Xiwen''s action was still a step late. He looked around and saw that two or three pieces had not been taken away, but they were also being robbed. Several people were competing for them. "Whew!" One of them was shot and flew out by the crowd and flew straight towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was so impolite that he grabbed it directly. Although it was a fire spirit, it was unexpected that it was not very hot. It was just a little warm. It was strange. But there are many strange things in the world. Some flames are even below zero. Then ye Xiwen was told by several rather bad eyes, and the first rather strong old man of the Hai nationality stared at him. This is an old man of the Hai nationality of the giant turtle clan in the sea. His face is quite old. He looks like a human being in his 60s and 70s, but among the giant turtle clan, he is still an expert of the younger generation. "Boy, hand over the fire spirit, or I will let you die without a burial place!" The old man of the giant turtle family shouted coldly. Although he didn''t know how ye Xiwen rushed over, it didn''t matter. Anyway, he wouldn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen''s meaning is concise and clear. In his eyes, the cold light is flashing. "Good boy, I didn''t want to kill you. I didn''t expect you to be so domineering. You''re really guilty and can''t live!" With that, the old man of the giant turtle family moved and slammed down at Ye Xiwen. This fist directly turned into a 10000 ton giant turtle and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. Few of the Shanghai people can beat the giant turtle. Perhaps they are not too outstanding, but they can stand in the sea people only with great power. If you are an ordinary person, you must choose to avoid, but ye Xiwen is not. He takes a direct step and blows out with the same punch, like turning into a huge star, wrapped in countless star forces. "Boom!" The two were also powerful and heavy. Their fists that could smash the stars hit each other hard. The terrible strength immediately set off an endless wave, and a terrible strength swept out in an instant. "Kara!" A crisp sound of fracture came, and a strong figure flew out upside down. It was the old man of the giant turtle family. His arm was directly broken, and the bones of his hard arm were shattered in a moment, and the blood flowed directly down his arm. "What?" Those masters who were ready to move were stunned at this time. They thought Ye Xiwen would be killed on the spot, and then they wanted to continue to rob the fire spirit. But what they didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen was so strong. They guessed wrong at the beginning. The boy in front of them didn''t rush in with good luck. I''m afraid he really rushed in with his own strength. The old man of the giant turtle family suddenly showed an unbelievable look. He didn''t believe that he could be defeated by the human boy, and he was still the best at power. Was he a monster in human skin? In addition to the giant monsters in the sea and many monsters that began to exist in ancient times, few ethnic groups can compete with them. Is there any special blood in him? But without waiting for him to think more, ye Xiwen had caught up again, stepped directly into the void and stepped directly on his body. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the old man of the giant turtle family was kicked directly, and with a "pop", he fell directly into the fire spirit pool, struggling and screaming, but in a moment, he was burned to ashes. Those who originally wanted to rob Ye Xiwen of the fire spirit spirit suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. This is also a murderous God that is not easy to provoke. Ye Xiwen''s strong performance finally alerted crocodile Ying and others in the field. Yao Qian and Qi Dong were surprised. Doesn''t it mean that ye Xiwen has jumped into the fire and died? But I don''t want to. Now I''m not dead, but I''ve made great progress in cultivation! What kind of situation is this! In the eyes of alligator and red thunder fairy, there was a terrible killing intention. In particular, red thunder fairy condensed hate and killing intention together, and their eyes were terrible. When competing for Yuyan fruit, she was defeated by Ye Xiwen and finally fled. Later, she was blessed by misfortune and her cultivation soared. But now when she saw Ye Xiwen, she didn''t mean to be grateful at all. On the contrary, she hated her bones and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen herself. Just as she was about to come forward, the alligator Ying had taken the lead and swept over with the momentum of Mount Tai. In this extremely hot environment, he set off towering water waves. It is conceivable that his skill is deep. "Boy, you''re still alive!" Crocodile Ying narrowed his eyes. This was something he had never thought of and beyond his control. This was something he would never tolerate. This is a shame for him. It is undoubtedly a great shame that ye Xiwen survived his men. Crocodile Ying stepped on the water waves and rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, ye Xiwen could feel the water vapor contained in the oncoming evil wind. It can be imagined that the crocodile Ying''s skill is deep. Compared with him, Bichen is not a person of a grade at all. Green dust can''t make ye Xiwen nervous at all, but this crocodile English makes him almost instinctively feel dangerous. If you give him time, over time, it may reach the level of crocodile prince. In an instant, a big hand of Shui Yuanli grabbed it, turned into a crocodile claw in the air, and directly cracked it. The huge hand, like Mount Tai, obscured the sky. All the martial artists around him fled one after another. They didn''t want to be affected by this attack. Some people even wondered who ye Xiwen was and made crocodile Ying so angry. You know, among the jueying poisonous crocodiles, alligator Ying is a genius second only to the crocodile crown prince. Many people even say that if he has the same practice time as the crocodile crown prince, he may not be better than the crocodile crown prince. Moreover, with the passage of time, the time required for practice in each realm will only be longer and longer, The strength gap caused by the age gap between him and the crocodile prince will only become smaller and smaller, and may even surpass the crocodile prince in the end. Such a character, few people can annoy him, because if you annoy him, you will be killed by him on the spot, which is basically unlikely to continue in the future. In the face of alligator''s attack, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. Although his body was alert, it was just vigilance. The alligator had not frightened him. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s flaming red long Sabre shot instantly. In this place near the fire spirit pool, the aura of fire attribute between heaven and earth is extremely sufficient. The wood burning Sabre technique has also been unprecedentedly enhanced here, and even directly caught up with the top Sabre technique of the human class. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s wood burning knife directly cut into the water yuan force claw. One is the ultimate power of water, the other is the ultimate power of fire. At this moment, there was an amazing collision. The incompatibility between water and fire shows great inertia at this time. The power of water and fire tangled in the air and condensed into a huge energy ball. Then it broke out quickly at the moment of forming. The terrible power turned into a shock wave, and the heat wave of the promoter swept out circle by circle. Ye Xiwen only felt an amazing heat wave sweeping him, only pushed him back a few steps, and his clothes were pounded. Then the fog caused by the blending of water and fire soon spread to the whole palace. Moreover, because the fog contained a large number of chaotic water and fire forces, even the yuan God could not detect, Only a tiny part visible to the naked eye can be seen. At this time, ye Xiwen moved and suddenly swept out of his body. He took advantage of the chaos to kill alligator Ying completely. Ye Xiwen''s strong performance also shocked those who watched the war in an instant. They really didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could do this step and compete with alligator Ying without losing the wind. Moreover, he could seize the first opportunity and take the lead. Such a speed is as fast as ghosts. Alligator English''s strength they all know very well that among these people, they are absolutely powerful experts who can rank the top! It''s not that alligator English is too bad, but that ye Xiwen is too strong! (to be continued) Chapter 890 Ye Xiwen''s counterattack arrived in an instant. The long flame knife in his hand was played to the greatest extent next to the fire spirit pool. It seemed that even the sky was going to be burned, and the fog was evaporated in an instant. The terrible blade suddenly fell down, broke through the sky and fell in front of alligator Ying. Although alligator Ying was a little surprised, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s reaction speed to be so fast, but his strength was very strong after all, but it was reflected in an instant. He grabbed it and grabbed a water wall in the void. "Boom!" The long flame knife cut into the water wall in an instant, and there was more intense fog. In an instant, it erupted, and the sound of "Zizi" in the air could be heard. But then, the long flame knife quickly cut through the water wall. How can this water wall gathered at zero time be compared with Ye Xiwen''s wood burning knife, and it is still in such an environment. But just a little time is enough for alligator Ying to escape from ye Xiwen''s men. Ye Xiwen secretly felt that it was a pity that he couldn''t solve the alligator Ying in one go. The alligator Ying''s strength was really strong. Compared with the green dust and others, he didn''t know how strong it was. Now I''m just a crocodile from the top of the double heaven and the five Heaven. There is a big gap. Among the young experts in the whole Yunxing sea area, this crocodile can definitely rank in the top 30 or 40. This strength is absolutely strong enough. The crocodile Ying on one side was also terrified. He looked at Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, he was almost killed by this humble boy just now. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would definitely die in his hands. It''s only been a long time since I saw Ye Xiwen. It''s hard to imagine such earth shaking changes in his strength. Before, his men could only say that they ran away in confusion, but now, there are things to compete with him, and most importantly, he is just a double heaven beyond the border. He never thought that a boy who was beyond the realm of duality could threaten himself. This combat effectiveness is frightening. If he continues to grow, such a person will become a problem in the future. Thinking of this, his eyes flickered and his heart gave birth to a killing opportunity. At this time, ye Xiwen also saw the killing intention in the crocodile''s eyes. Naturally, he knew where the other party''s killing intention came from. But he was sneering at this time. He hasn''t found any trouble with him yet! "Who is Ye Xiwen? Fairy Yao, do you know him?" In the distance, Qi Dong looked at Ye Xiwen meaningfully, "even among the younger generation, this combat effectiveness can definitely rank in the top 100. It''s just such a person. We shouldn''t have heard of it!" Yao Qian just glanced at Ye Xiwen faintly and said, "I don''t know. He''s like falling from the sky!" "But speaking of it, it''s hard for us to calculate the number of talents in the world. It''s endless. It''s not just those on the top 100 list. In fact, every time the top 100 list is ranked again, there are new faces. However, it''s rare that he can squeeze into the top 50 at once!" Qi Dong said faintly, "ha ha, but speaking of this ranking, fairies should be able to go further. Looking at the mellow smell of fairies, I''m afraid it''s not far from the six days beyond the realm. This strength can definitely step into the top 20 in one fell swoop!" "Isn''t childe Qi the same? I''m afraid the ranking this time will be more intense in the past. Some people who were in the limelight in the last session will make no small progress this time!" Yao Qian just said calmly and didn''t feel anything. Qidong looks a little dignified. In such a big place as Yunxing sea area, the competition is naturally fierce, especially the young generation of experts. It can be said that they are springing up like mushrooms. Every ranking competition will bring out some new experts. For people like them who are interested in going further, it will naturally have too much impact. The eyes of chilei Fairy on one side also flickered. I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could have such strength. Not only did she not die under crocodile Ying, but she even pushed crocodile Ying into the disadvantage. Although it was only two moves, it was enough to judge for an expert like her. The so-called expert knew whether she had it at once. For her, It''s hard to judge. Originally, she wanted to rush over and ended up with Ye Xiwen, but she was preempted by crocodile Ying. However, although she hated Ye Xiwen very much, she didn''t want to make a bad relationship with crocodile Ying in this matter. After all, the name of jueying poison crocodile family is still very easy to use, and not everyone cares at all like Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is dead anyway! But the next thing, obviously beyond her expected range, made her unable to calm down. "Little bastard, I didn''t expect to kill you before. Now it has become such a disaster!" Crocodile Ying looked at Ye Xiwen and said that it was really his heart. He had not been able to kill Ye Xiwen before. Now he has become a climate. It is really his great hatred. "Don''t worry, I won''t make your mistake!" Ye Xiwen replied coldly. Alligator yington''s cheeks flushed with anger and was annoyed by Ye Xiwen''s cold words. Ye Xiwen said so, which clearly means that he didn''t pay attention to him and wanted to solve him. "What a toad yawning! What a big breath!" Alligator Ying snorted coldly. At this time, he took the lead in attacking Ye Xiwen again. A pair of steel claws appeared in his hand, suddenly grabbed at the void, and immediately grabbed the boundless claw wind. The sharp claw wind fell on Ye Xiwen in an instant, almost breaking him into pieces. "Whew!" Ye Xiwen''s figure suddenly rose, and his figure flew into the air. Kan Kan avoided the fierce attack. At the moment he flew into the air, he killed Ye Xiwen again, and the long flame knife in his hand appeared in an instant and cut down again. Ye Xiwen''s blade is fast and steady. It seems that he has mastered this blade technique and waved it out in an instant. When alligator Ying saw that he missed, he immediately jumped away, because he had felt that ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness had firmly locked him. Then the long knife seemed to break the space and cut down in the blink of an eye. Although he had reacted very quickly, what he didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen''s speed was faster than he thought. The long knife fell on his shoulder and directly cut in. "Pooh!" The sound of a long knife into the meat, followed by countless bloody fog rising, all because the blood on the alligator was evaporated into fog before it could splash out. A burst of severe pain twisted crocodile Ying''s face. He had never been so bent and cowardly. You know, as a figure second only to crocodile crown prince among jueying poisonous crocodiles, he has always called wind and rain, and there are almost no rivals among his peers. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that he developed such an arrogant character. Even since his debut, he has been injured a few times, not to mention being seriously injured. His arm almost couldn''t be saved, but he might become disabled. His face twisted, a roar, and his body retreated madly, barely avoiding the cutting of the flame long knife, but even if it was only so once, half of his arm was about to be cut off. After leaving the cutting attack of the flame long knife, he immediately used the healing skill, and finally stopped the blood on his body. He immediately looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely and said, "little bastard, you completely angered me. I want you to die without a place to bury!" He growled in a low voice, like a wounded beast, and began to roar. "Die!" Crocodile English made a huge roar, and the blood spitting out from his body was like money free. It trickled out and integrated into the air. At the same time, crocodile English became stronger and stronger, and its breath became more and more terrible. The countless blood flowing out formed a faint shadow of crocodile and ancient giant crocodile behind him. Although it is only a virtual shadow, it has made people feel the desperate terrorist power. Slowly, the ancient giant crocodile and crocodile Ying merged together. At this moment, he seemed to become this ancient giant crocodile. "Brush!" A huge sound broke through the air. Under the control of alligator Ying, the virtual shadow of the huge ancient giant alligator cracked towards Ye Xiwen. The huge figure, like a hill, can easily burst the air. Like the rebirth of ancient wild animals, the power of terror makes people feel unparalleled terror just by looking at it. Ye Xiwen suddenly kicked at his feet, and in an instant, his body flew out towards the back. Kankan avoided this terrible grasp. Eyes suddenly dignified, this should be crocodile English''s biggest card, but even so, it is not easy to deal with. Being caught by this virtual shadow, even he will never feel better. But without waiting for him to continue thinking, the virtual shadow of the ancient giant crocodile caught the sky again. It was as fast as lightning. In a moment, it broke the sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen. - on the second watch, there are still four votes to go. Today''s seven watch! Pray for a friend. She is also from Deyang. I don''t know how to pray for her now! Let''s donate a little. No matter how much we can get into their hands, it''s also a heart. Xiaochen will donate some to one foundation after the update is completed today. (to be continued) Chapter 891 Ye Xiwen''s figure flickered again and was wrapped in a golden light. When he appeared again, he had avoided the claws and teeth of the ancient giant crocodile. Those masters in the hall looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. They were all good players and elites. Naturally, they could see ye Xiwen''s strength. His speed was too fast, almost like a blink. As for the real blink, they haven''t thought about it. You know, it''s not in the Zhenwu world. If it''s in a place like the Zhenwu world, with their cultivation, they can definitely catch a space crack and shuttle through the space. But on this ancient continent, they can only do their best to make space ripples. It is impossible to crack space, except for those who have space talent. However, even those who have space talent are difficult to achieve such a rapid shift in this ancient continent. Moreover, most importantly, they don''t feel the wave of space being torn. Although they can''t tear space, they have a deep understanding of space nature after reaching the transcendence. Once space fluctuates, they can definitely detect it immediately. "This man is so strong that even crocodile Ying has to use his last cards to deal with him. His strength is outrageous!" "Yes, it is said that crocodile English is second only to crocodile prince among jueying poisonous crocodiles. Now it is forced to such a point. It can only be said that it is completely unexpected!" "Look at this move, I think of a rumor that crocodile English has the blood of ancient giant crocodiles. I didn''t expect it to be true. He was awakened!" It was mentioned. At that time, the ancient continent was not such a pattern. It was not dominated by these intelligent creatures, but a desolate scene. There were giant animals entrenched in both the mainland and the deep sea. Those giant animals really had the ability to cross the sky and cross the sea, catch stars and take the moon, Omnipotent. It''s really an age of monsters. At that time, no matter the Terran or the sea clan, they were nothing at all. The dragon clan, the Phoenix clan and so on could really dominate the world. Until now, there are prestigious ethnic groups. Even today, in fact, in the depths of the sea, there are still some terrible ancient giants sleeping. These giants that have survived from ancient times are sleeping. However, whenever they wake up, they can set off a bloodbath. It can be imagined how powerful these ancient giants are, which is also the fundamental reason why people have been very vigilant against alligators. "If you want to die, you will die today!" Alligator Ying''s face was so blue that he could drip water. The wound on his left shoulder healed bit by bit, but his face gradually began to turn pale. It seems that the cost of maintaining the virtual shadow of this move is not small, even great. "This move was intended to be left to the prince crocodile. I didn''t expect to use it here first. You''re very good, but it angered me. It''s time for you to hit!" He didn''t think he was always holding on to Ye Xiwen. He just thought Ye Xiwen was too hateful. He really deserved it. Like his hands, countless water vapor condensed around him, and a dozen water crocodiles appeared. Under his command, he roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen, opening his teeth and claws, as if to bite Ye Xiwen''s head together. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen suddenly burst into blue veins in his hands. On his arm, countless real yuan also seemed to be resurrected in an instant. They were all instilled into the wood burning knife in his hand. The flame on the wood burning knife became bigger and stronger in an instant, and the more it burned, the more it crossed the sky, it could dye the sky red, as if it was going to burn the world. Even Yao Qian and Qi Dong, who were far away, felt the towering heat wave caused by the flame on the wood burning knife, and their faces changed slightly. "This wood burning Sabre technique is just the intermediate level of human level. It makes him use the top power of human level. How did he do it?" Yao Qian suddenly changed her face and said that of course she knew what they sold, because no matter what secret script it was, they must have kept it at the auction and copied it. This is a clear rule, and everyone knows it. It''s just that she didn''t take it to heart. After all, what they don''t lack is such a skill. For countless years, they don''t know how many skill books have been rubbed with this method. However, she still has some impression of the wood burning Sabre technique that has just been sold. It is a somewhat incomplete human level intermediate martial arts, which is determined by the famous firm experts in their chamber of Commerce. Even after cultivation, it is just a human level intermediate skill. The potential is limited. Even if it can be repaired, it is only a human level advanced skill. But in Ye Xiwen''s hands, it seems that this is not the case. In his hands, this Sabre technique has played an unprecedented power, even exceeding her initial estimation. Although there are environmental reasons, more importantly, ye Xiwen''s control of this Sabre technique has reached a terrible level. In fact, there is little difference in many accomplishments among these top young masters. Even the last 50 of the top 100 are the peak of the four heaven beyond the realm. However, the fundamental reason why they can surpass other four heaven beyond the realm masters, and they can also tell the victory or defeat between them is how well they master the secret arts they have learned. You know, most of them are from a famous family. Among the forces behind them, there are high-level and even top-level skills. In this case, it is not that the higher the level of skills, the better. The point is that they can master a bit of power. The higher they can master, the more powerful they will be. The so-called difference is here. The most important thing is, how long did ye Xiwen buy the wood burning Sabre technique to play such a power? If he was given a little more time, he could understand to what extent, which is unimaginable. Is this man''s talent a monster? This is against the sky! No wonder, when I first saw him, he seemed to be vulnerable at all. He was not crocodile Ying''s opponent at all, but now he can completely fight crocodile Ying without losing the wind. His progress is too fast. Qi Dong, who was on one side, also looked a little dignified and said, "it seems that this time, we will have another strong opponent!" The wood burning knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand directly shook the shadow of the knife all over the sky, as if to burn the whole sky, and cut it on the more than a dozen water crocodiles. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The dozen water crocodiles couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen''s body at all, and were instantly chopped and exploded. Although each of these water crocodiles could easily catch and kill an expert beyond the four heaven, they were fragile like a paper tiger in front of Ye Xiwen. Seeing ye Xiwen is not generally strong, many people who are still optimistic about crocodile English are not so sure. Although crocodile English seems to have the upper hand, even the cards are out, forcing Ye Xiwen seems to have to go backwards, but in fact, it is not so. Ye Xiwen seems to be able to do well and doesn''t seem to do his best. Seeing that ye Xiwen easily resolved his attack, alligator Ying became more angry. Although he has attached great importance to Ye Xiwen, after all, ye Xiwen has shown enough strength just now, but he still has the absolute determination to win. This move was originally intended to be left to the prince alligator, but now let Ye Xiwen feel it in advance. He looked colder and colder, and the virtual shadow of the ancient giant crocodile wrapped around him seemed to feel his anger at this time. He roared up to the sky. In an instant, countless water vapor gathered around him and condensed into water crocodiles one by one. Even each scale was lifelike, just like real, more terrible, It''s more terrible than the one just now. His hands were tied with complex triggers, and countless water vapor around formed towering water waves. For countless people, it was like a flood of terror, but around him, it was like a docile child, driven by him. All the martial artists around have changed color. The crocodile is more terrible than expected. Although they are also the top of the five times beyond the realm, they now feel how far they are from the young experts on these lists. These water crocodiles are more terrible than those just now, If those water crocodiles can easily catch and kill a master who is beyond the four heaven, now these are the water crocodiles who can catch and kill the five Heaven. The crocodile''s face is more pale, and the blood gas on his body is evacuated in a moment. The more powerful this move is, the greater the consumption will be. Even at his peak, it needs to consume terrible real yuan. Not to mention that he has it now, and there is no one at all. These water crocodiles are completely formed from the blood gas in his body, The consumption is not big, even with his profound background, it is still a little pale. Under his will, countless water crocodiles roared and dense, almost like covering the whole sky, and fell straight towards Ye Xiwen. These water crocodiles, at any end, can tear up the existence of ordinary transcendental five-dimensional sky, and dozens of them fall down in the whole sky, with a frightening momentum, as if they were trying to destroy the world. "Ha ha, little bastard, you will die today!" Alligator Ying roared with laughter. Ye Xiwen''s face was dignified, and his body was covered with golden divinity. With a kick under his feet, he suddenly rushed to kill him. (to be continued) Chapter 892 "I die? I won''t die if you die!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen held a wood burning knife, cut out a piece of fire red knife gas, and instantly cut down into the sky. Suddenly, a water crocodile opened its big mouth and bit down at Ye Xiwen. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly exerted force and cut out in an instant. "Pooh!" The water crocodile was split in two by Ye Xiwen, but his figure kept running and rushed into the water crocodile group in an instant. "Unexpectedly, this alligator''s card is actually this. If he didn''t use it himself, we might all suffer a big loss at that time!" "The boy who is stronger than alligator Ying is what''s his name? Yes, his name is Ye Xiwen. It''s terrible. How can ordinary people compare with such means!" "These two people are too scary. I''m afraid that if they can''t even take their move, they will be directly blasted. Even if there are some experts who can''t take off the territory, they can''t be as crisp as them!" "Yes, and most importantly, they are all the younger generation. The younger generation now is so terrible. Alas, in two years, there will be no place for us at all. I think we were not so terrible when we were young!" "Yes, their generation is really strong and outrageous. They have even surpassed many experts of the older generation. It''s terrible!" Those water crocodiles, each like a huge monster, directly attacked Ye Xiwen and bit him. When they explored the place, even the sky would be dragged out with long water marks, which was very terrible. It''s also water. These are definitely floods and extreme tyranny. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly pinched and burst a water crocodile that dared to rush in with his left hand. In front of him, these water crocodiles that can rival the five days beyond the boundary are nothing to be afraid of. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A huge explosion rippled out of the water crocodile group. Every time the explosion sounded, one of the whole water crocodile group was slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. Just as ye Xiwen blasted a water crocodile again, suddenly a huge claw in the sky caught in, and it was crocodile Ying who came out to do it himself. His huge figure combined with the ancient giant crocodile was extremely spiritual fire, just like blood streamers, rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face in an instant. He didn''t have any hands left at all. He wanted to catch Ye Xiwen on the spot and didn''t give him any chance to backhand. This set of secret methods is also a very big Fu Dan for him. He can''t go on like this all the time, so the best way is to kill Ye Xiwen as soon as possible. He was not as careless this time as before, or he didn''t care about ye Xiwen at all, and didn''t think what kind of terrible enemy Ye Xiwen would be, so he didn''t care. But when he really looked directly at Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen had grown into a heart disease, which forced him to look directly at it. He swore, Ye Xiwen will never be given such a chance again. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen took the long flame knife in his hand, waved the flame all over the sky and welcomed it. "Pooh!" A water crocodile lying between the two wants to come and bite Ye Xiwen and make ye Xiwen unable to move. Who knows, ye Xiwen is faster. In a moment, the hand fell with a knife. This one was just cruel and fierce. The water crocodile was cut in half on the spot, like a paper tiger, and was killed by him without difficulty. After chopping and exploding the water crocodile, he saw that the bloody claw in the sky had fallen in front of him. He was not allowed to think much. He raised his long knife and shot directly. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s long knife and huge claws collided fiercely. This terrible force swept out centered on the collision place, and instantly distorted the surrounding space, like a stack of paper, quickly producing ripples. When the storm dispersed, the people looked intently, but it was not like what they thought. Ye Xiwen was blown away. On the contrary, ye Xiwen was calm and motionless. The virtual shadow of this ancient beast could not shake Ye Xiwen''s figure at all. Is he still human? Is it really a monster in human skin? Everyone was stunned. Everyone could feel the claw of the ancient giant crocodile. It was like the top of Mount Tai. People couldn''t breathe at all, but they couldn''t shake Ye Xiwen. This ye Xiwen was a little scary. Even crocodile Ying was a little stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. After using all his strength, he still had nothing to do with Ye Xiwen, which he didn''t think of at the beginning. Ye Xiwen instantly killed several water crocodiles who wanted to rush by, and his dangerous breath began to condense. A kind of breath like an ancient giant appeared on him. Countless blood and blood on him boiled up, and almost formed a virtual shadow of a huge star giant behind him, facing the ancient giant at a distance. Ye Xiwen is also stimulating the blood power of the star beast, which is a bit like when the star beast separated in the past, it became more terrible and more powerful after the star beast separated. The virtual shadow of the star beast is slowly combined with Ye Xiwen. Like crocodile Ying, his virtual shadow of the star beast is also formed by the combination of the blood of the star beast and the blood Qi true yuan. This is what he suddenly thought after seeing the practice of alligator Ying, because this kind of thing is not very complicated, but the premise is that there must be talent, that is, people with this blood must be able to do it, but not everyone has such talent. This is why those who have talent are so enviable, because they can do something that ordinary people can''t do, and this kind of thing can''t be done with effort. Ye Xiwen really felt that after condensing the virtual shadow of the star beast, his combat effectiveness soared a lot. This practice was indeed right. Even when he slowly condensed, he absorbed more and more power of the refined star beast''s blood. One day, he even could condense the real body of the star beast. But like alligator Ying, ye Xiwen can also feel that his Qi and blood and Zhenyuan are being consumed at a terrible speed, which makes him feel frightened. However, fortunately, both the purity of his blood and his true yuan are much stronger than crocodile English, and he doesn''t directly turn pale like crocodile English. "Brush!" Under the command of Ye Xiwen''s idea, the virtual shadow of the giant star beast immediately fell, and its huge claws directly caught the air in the sky, and caught the blood shadow of the ancient giant crocodile with a lightning speed. Although the speed of that ancient giant crocodile is also very fast, it obviously has a certain gap with Ye Xiwen, who has condensed the virtual shadow of the star giant beast. "Bang!" The speed of the giant star beast was absolutely just right. It hit the virtual shadow of the ancient crocodile in an instant. "Boom!" That ancient giant crocodile was directly like a kite with a broken line. Its huge body was directly thrown into the space. It was crashing into the floor above the hall and directly knocked out a huge pit on the floor. For a time, it flies at any time, overflowing with smoke and dust, setting off a wave of terrible heat wave. There were unexpected mounted flowers in the battle. Everyone was stunned, like a demon. They didn''t expect, completely didn''t expect, and finally the ancient giant crocodile of alligator was suppressed by a giant beast they had never seen before. In the center of the scene, although it was the two of them who fought against each other, all of them seemed to pass through these two fierce beasts, as if they had returned to the ancient times, that distant era, that era of wild animals. Alligator Ying was directly slapped by the claws of the giant star beast from Yexi culture. He was dizzy. Although he had the virtual blood gas to protect him, he almost vomited blood. Without the virtual blood gas, it is possible that he would be killed on the spot. He was shocked and inexplicable in his eyes. This time, he was really afraid. You know, his biggest card is to urge the blood of the ancient giants in his body to obtain the power far beyond the general five Heaven beyond the boundary. However, if even this power is suppressed, he will have almost no card. How can he not be surprised. "Ye Xiwen!" Crocodile Ying roared. He was extremely embarrassed by this slap, but he didn''t admit defeat. A stream of blood gas boiled out from his body and enriched the virtual shadow of the ancient giant crocodile. At this time, it''s not a battle of spirit, but a time of life and death. If ye Xiwen can''t be killed, the person who will die is definitely him. The fierce expression on his face made many people look pale. Unexpectedly, he was forced to such a field. His anger could burn through the sky and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. If his eyes could kill, he would have poked hundreds of holes in Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen photographed the giant claws of the star beast again. "Boom!" The body of the ancient giant crocodile was photographed into the pit again, and the pit expanded and deepened again. "Ye Xiwen, I will never die with you!" Crocodile English roared, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes were full of resentment. "Never die? It''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the virtual shadow of the huge star beast immediately stepped down. He directly trampled on and exploded the virtual shadow of the ancient giant crocodile, then castrated and stepped directly on him. "Boom!" Crocodile English was directly trampled into a blood mist by one foot, and the scream echoed on the whole hall. (to be continued) Chapter 893 The whole hall was silent. There was only the crackling sound of the burning flame. Everyone looked at the alligator that was directly trampled by Ye Xiwen. They all looked silly. Although there were not many people present, they were all elites. They could see how terrible Ye Xiwen was. Except Yao Qian and Qi Dong, no one was sure that he could escape from the transformed crocodile Ying. The transformed crocodile Ying was absolutely scary enough, far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. But he was still defeated by Ye Xiwen''s three times, five times and two. Ye Xiwen seems to be able to change. They have not seen that giant beast and do not know what kind of giant beast it is, but the only thing is certain that it is at least a terrible giant beast that will not be inferior to the ancient giant crocodiles. Otherwise, it can''t easily defeat crocodiles. In their hearts, ye Xiwen has immediately become the most terrible person on the spot. Not only because he can kill crocodile English, but more importantly, he is just a two-dimensional sky beyond the boundary. He is already so terrible. If he continues to grow, he will definitely become a very terrible top expert. What they didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen didn''t care about the jueying poisonous crocodile family at all. Crocodile Ying was definitely an important young expert among the jueying poisonous crocodile family, second only to the prince crocodile, but he said he would kill it. Even if it''s just crocodile Xiang Tian, the death of crocodile Xiang Tian, although jueying poison crocodile family cares about it, it''s just that they care about it. In fact, it won''t be much. At most, they will send some people to investigate and won''t fight. But if crocodile Ying dies, jueying poison crocodile family will be completely crazy, At that time, he may have to face the immortal pursuit of jueying poisonous crocodiles. Looking at him, it seems that he doesn''t care at all, which makes them guess. Is there any big background behind him? No, there must be some big background behind him. Otherwise, how dare he compete with jueying poisonous crocodile family? First, it is related to the death of crocodile Xiang Tian, and then, in front of the public, kill crocodile Ying in full view. Even Yao Qian and Qi Dong, who are also famous teachers, dare not do such things, whether they have the ability or not, But it will never attract such terrorist forces as jueying poison crocodile family as opponents for the school. But what they don''t know is that ye Xiwen''s dependence is not on the power of a huge clan, but on his being alone and being able to pat his ass and leave at any time, so that the people of the jueying poison crocodile family can stare, so he doesn''t care so much. After a moment of silence, the small hall suddenly became noisy, and everyone was excited. "This, this is also incredible. The crocodile Ying is already powerful and outrageous. It really deserves the name of his genius. Maybe he will have a chance to compare with the crocodile prince in the future, but he died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands?" "Is Ye Xiwen so strong? Such strength can definitely win one of the top 20 of the younger generation!" "Now ye Xiwen can pierce the sky. The people of jueying poison crocodile family will never give up. They will never let him go so easily!" "Yes, I''m afraid this sea area will not be calm. People of jueying poisonous crocodile family who hope to go crazy will not be angry with us!" "God knows, those people of jueying poison crocodile clan are arrogant and domineering. In this sea area, except that Hailong mansion can compete with them, almost no force can compete with them!" Ye Xiwen ignored their whispers. At this time, he glanced at the whole hall and found that the red thunder fairy who was still there had escaped. Suddenly, he felt some regret. He wanted to take advantage of the virtual shadow of the star giant beast to solve the red thunder fairy together. Compared with the difficult alligator Ying, the red thunder fairy is undoubtedly much better to solve, That''s why he didn''t take a rest. He planned to kill the red thunder fairy in one fell swoop and eradicate future troubles in one fell swoop. I just didn''t expect that she ran away and didn''t give ye Xiwen a chance. Although there are some regrets, some admire chilei fairy''s ability to make a quick decision. You know, even if she knows she can''t fight, few people can make such a quick decision. After all, it seems that ye Xiwen didn''t have much advantage just now. If he came up to attack Ye Xiwen, there might be a possibility of success, but she didn''t come up and left directly. This is enough to show that he is decisive and never procrastinating. However, it is precisely because of this that ye Xiwen is more determined to kill her. Such people are much more difficult to deal with than those who look fierce and actually work like a mother. Next time you have a chance, you must solve her first! But such opportunities are not many! Although he is very strong now, the strength of the red thunder sect is still enough to frighten him. There may not be experts beyond the realm of escape in the red thunder sect, but there are definitely experts beyond the realm of seven heavy days and eight heavy days. Now he wants to fight against the red thunder sect, it is like hitting a stone with an egg. It is impossible. So if he has been hiding in the red thunder Gang, even ye Xiwen can''t do anything. After all, ye Xiwen can''t always stay outside the red thunder gang. He still has too many things to do. It''s a pity that such an enemy let her escape today. Since the red thunder fairy didn''t know when to escape, he didn''t need to continue to maintain this form. He immediately received the form of the star beast. Even if he can only summon the virtual shadow now, it is still very strong for him. If he can condense the flesh and blood of the star giant beast in the future, his power will naturally go to a higher level. However, the consumption must be more terrible. Now he just maintains the virtual shadow of the giant star beast. However, these times have consumed a quarter of the true yuan and a fifth of the blood gas in his body. It is conceivable that such consumption. No wonder crocodile Ying couldn''t wait to attack him just now, but it turned out that it was because of such factors that he couldn''t maintain such consumption for too long. It can only be used as a trump card to take a surprise. It can only be a quick decision, and it is impossible to fight for a long time. However, ye Xiwen is also very satisfied with this power. If there is no virtual shadow of the giant star beast, if he wants to break the crocodile in the state of ancient crocodile, he may have to wait until he can''t support himself. It''s impossible to completely break down like this. After checking the harvest again, this alligator Ying is indeed worthy of being the top genius among the jueying poison alligators. His wealth is much more than that of Bichen. There are 50 million Lingjing on his body. Plus his own, he broke 100 million again, reaching 120 million Lingjing. He seems to be detached and a big money again. In addition to these crystals, as well as some materials of heaven, earth and treasure, and the material of the artifact, the greatest harvest is still the spirit of fire. The crocodile''s body actually has four pieces of fire spirit essence. The essence of the countless flames condensed in these fire pools is absolutely a refinement, but now all of them fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. In addition, there are four fire spirits in Ye Xiwen''s original hand. To say, the value of fire spirits is not smaller than that of Huangyan fruit, or even higher. The value of Huangyan fruit is to transform the physique, and the effect is relatively slow. Unlike fire spirits, they can be used for cultivation almost immediately. With these fire spirits, ye Xiwen can make a breakthrough in a short time. At this time, the fire spirit pool suddenly boils violently, and everyone''s eyes brighten. The fire spirit pool is about to spit out the fire spirit essence. Sure enough, after a while, the fire spirit essence began to spit out the fire spirit essence, and not only one, but also five pieces in one breath. Everyone was overjoyed, If it is one piece, they may have to fight hard, but if it is five pieces, their competitive pressure is much less. However, at this time, ye Xiwen directly opened his big hand and wrapped it in the golden divinity. Unexpectedly, he reached directly above the flame and caught the five fire spirit spirits in his hand. Everyone looked straight. Is that ok? Although the fire spirit essence is not hot, the fire spirit pool is a veritable pool of ten thousand lives. Any one of them can only be burned into coke. Even above the flame, they can''t stand it at all. But ye Xiwen could stand it and robbed the fire spirit spirit directly! In that case, who else can grab the fire spirit spirit in the future? Generally, when they grab it, they aim at a robber when the fire spirit spirit is scattered and shot out. There is no such thing. They rob the fire spirit spirit spirit directly from the top of the fire spirit pool. But they didn''t know that since Ye Xiwen was transformed into the Phoenix''s constitution by the dual power of Yuhuang Yanguo and Tianhuang regeneration, his control over the flame has almost reached a new level. With divine protection, he can snatch East and West from the top of the fire spirit pool. "Ye Xiwen, are you going too far? Do you want to eat it alone?" At this time, someone said with dissatisfaction that if ye Xiwen only grabbed one or even two pieces, they wouldn''t have any opinion, but ye Xiwen robbed all five pieces. They can''t grab a piece, and most importantly, if they continue to let him go on like this, they won''t have their share. Even if they are afraid of Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness, they can''t help standing up at this time. "Which of you has an opinion?" Ye Xiwen glanced coldly at the people in the hall. (to be continued) Chapter 894 "Which of you has an opinion?" Ye Xiwen glanced coldly at the people in the hall. The crowd suddenly felt a little suffocated. At this time, what came to their mind was the scene that ye Xiwen blew up crocodile Yingsheng just now. This is not a good man. On the contrary, it is a peerless murderer. If anyone underestimates him, he will suffer a great loss. Look at the crocodile Ying. He is definitely not a kind-hearted person. If you look down on him, you will suffer a great loss in his hands. At this time, everyone was thinking about whether to go up together. Although any of them asked themselves that they might not be ye Xiwen''s opponent, if they went up together, especially with Yao Qian and Qi Dong, they still felt that they had a chance of winning. Even as long as ye Xiwen spoke and did not compete for the remaining fire spirit spirits that might spit out, they were willing to give up. Ye Xiwen saw that they didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak. Instead, he directly and secretly operated the regeneration of Tianhuang to restore the Qi and blood consumed by the virtual shadow of the star giant beast just now. After a while, ye Xiwen''s face was ruddy again, and his body had recovered to the peak state. At this time, even if they were in collective trouble, ye Xiwen was not afraid. As for saying that it is impossible for him to take out what he has got. If he is just an ordinary transcendental double heaven, will they give him some equally? Just think about it. It''s impossible! In this world, whoever has a big fist makes sense, and the most important thing is that they are not related to Ye Xiwen. Why give them up! The crowd looked at Yao Qian and Qi Dong. Among the people here, except ye Xiwen, Yao Qian and Qi Dong have the highest accomplishments. If they do it, they will do it together. If they don''t do it, they naturally don''t have the courage to do it! While they were still tangled, there was an angry roar in the boundless flame of the fire spirit pool: "the sword is unparalleled, you dare!" Then an amazing sword Qi split the flame, and then a figure rushed out of the flame. When they looked at him, they saw that the man was not unparalleled and who he was, but he seemed to have something in his hand. He stepped directly on the sword rainbow, stepped on the light, and rushed directly outside the hall. Seeing the unparalleled appearance of the sword, the hearts of the people were full of amazement, even before they had time to think about why. The whole fire spirit pool seemed to be boiling, and the flame set off a huge fire wave. There was even a huge roar, roar. Then there was another water wave every day, which separated the flames on both sides, and a figure jumped out of it. It was no one else, but the crocodile prince. Jianwushuang and Prince crocodile rushed into the immortal mansion one by one. They didn''t see where they had gone. It was strange at first, but at this time they understood that they had come here! Regardless of the horror in the hearts of the people, how did the crocodile Prince and the sword peerless run here, they heard the flames start boiling again, and an amazing roar of dead objects boiling from them. Then a huge figure jumped out of it. It was a huge fire corpse. His eyes were like two green ghost fires. He was spitting fire in his mouth and chased out directly in the direction of the crocodile prince. Ye Xiwen was suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a big fire corpse hidden in it. Depending on the level, he was afraid that it was no less than jiuchongtian, and he was suddenly surprised in a cold sweat. When watching the crocodile crown prince, he was in a great embarrassment. His whole body was covered with blood. Several wounds on his body were deep visible bones, and huge wounds were torn down directly. It''s extremely miserable. When did people see the crocodile Prince and such a miserable time? In the impression of everyone, the crocodile Prince has always been arrogant and domineering, visiting the peerless world, and when did they see such a embarrassed appearance. But now, the crocodile Prince is not only in a mess, but also a crazy escape. Almost subconsciously, people almost frantically began to flee. Maybe many people haven''t had time to see clearly what level the fire corpse is, but they want to know that the peerless murderer who can make the crocodile Prince run away in such a panic is definitely not the existence they can contend with. "Damn it, the sword is unparalleled. Prince Ben and you are not finished!" The crocodile Prince yelled and scolded again and again. Obviously, he suffered a great loss in jianwushuang''s hand, or he suffered a great loss in jianwushuang''s hand and the fire corpse''s hand at the same time, which made him so embarrassed. At this time, he saw the fire corpse behind him, chasing closer and closer, and suddenly his eyes twinkled: "damn beast!" But seeing his hands grasping at both sides, he immediately formed a towering attraction. The experts on both sides who were going to escape were caught by him in an instant. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a towering suction and sucked him. He didn''t even have time to react, so he was sucked. But then he found that not only him, but everyone was sucked by the crocodile prince, and rushed from the back of the original fire corpse to the front of the fire corpse, the side of the crocodile prince. Then he saw the crocodile prince turn his hands directly, and these people were directly thrown to the side of the fire corpse. Everyone immediately understood that the crocodile Prince wanted to use them as a shield to block the fire corpse. All of a sudden, they yelled at the prince. It seemed that they wanted to scold the prince crocodile to death. But the crocodile prince was not moved at all, and went farther and farther. No matter how much people scolded, the crocodile Prince''s goal has been achieved, because he successfully achieved the goal of dragging the fire corpse. "Pooh!" The fire corpse directly opened its claws to a martial artist who was coming, and directly tore the martial artist into two halves on the spot. The expert who was beyond the five heavy days was fragile in front of the fire corpse as if he were a paper tiger and was not an opponent at all. The blood even made the fire corpse more violent and irritable, and opened it directly to devour the blood essence of the warrior. Everyone was frightened, but there was nothing to do at this time. Those who had the courage to attack the fire corpse directly, but they couldn''t stop the fire corpse. They were solved directly, and they were torn in two on the spot. "Ah!" Then there was a sharp cry. Ye Xiwen turned around and saw that Yao Qian was slapped by the fire corpse. There was a huge fire fingerprint on her chest. Looking at the abnormal ferocity, her body directly flew backwards out and flew backwards to Ye Xiwen. And behind her, the fire corpse followed closely. "Ye Xiwen, go quickly. If you don''t go again, you can''t go away!" Ye Mo hurriedly reminded the great sage that in front of this terrible fire corpse, ye Xiwen could not live at all. This is an essential gap. The most important thing is that this fire corpse didn''t know what level of strength it was before he died. It''s not what ye Xiwen can deal with at all. Ye Xiwen bit his teeth, looked at Yao Qian, clenched his teeth and flew back directly. "Pa!" Yao Qian flew directly into Ye Xiwen''s arms, and his great strength directly hit Ye Xiwen through Yao Qian''s body. Ye Xiwen was directly hit and flew out for more than 100 meters before he could stabilize his body again. It is conceivable how much power this force is. "Thank you, thank you!" Yao Qian said weakly that at this time, at this dangerous time, only Ye Xiwen came out to help her. Others are running for their own lives. Who will take care of her? Maybe her appearance will make her the focus of everyone on weekdays, but at this time, who will care about her appearance? No matter how beautiful she is, is it important to have her own life? "You''re welcome. You helped me once before the auction. It''s even!" Ye Xiwen held Yao Qian in his arms. In an instant, a pair of wind and thunder wings appeared behind him. Suddenly, he flew straight outside the hall. He is such a person with clear gratitude and resentment. He remembers who helped him all his life. If anyone showed his teeth to him, he will remember all his life and will never forget it. "Roar!" The speed of the fire corpse behind him was faster and faster. It seemed that he recognized Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian and came straight after them. Ye Xiwen could only fan the wings of wind and thunder behind him. For a moment, the sound of wind and thunder was loud. The force of wind and thunder swept directly onto the fire corpse, but it could only slightly hinder the speed of the fire corpse, but there was no way to fundamentally stop his progress. For this immortal creature, ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder power is just tickling. Because he is holding a person and is in the hall, ye Xiwen''s speed can''t be improved at all. On the contrary, the fire corpse is like a fish in water. In addition, the level of strength is much higher than ye Xiwen. It''s very fast. It''s getting closer and closer. Ye Xiwen was a little depressed. The sword matchless and the crocodile Prince provoked a ghost. What did they get under the fire spirit pool, which actually attracted the monster to chase after them. What''s more hateful is that the crocodile prince took them as a shield. But at this time, I can''t care so much. It''s important to run for my life. "Roar!" Seeing ye Xiwen trying to escape from his control, the fire corpse was angry and roared. He directly grabbed a huge ghost claw in the air, burned the flame and fell towards Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 895 "Bang!" That huge ghost claw directly grabbed Ye Xiwen''s back, as if it were caught in a piece of gold and stone. Ye Xiwen suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood. He was hit hard by a terrible blow. The blood gushed into the sky. He was staggering and almost fell out. "Are you okay?" Yao Qian asked weakly. At this time, she also turned white. She asked weakly. Her beautiful eyes were unusually bright and looked at Ye Xiwen. How could he achieve such a degree that when everyone gave up her, the person who only met once turned back to save her! How could he achieve this in her life when she thought it might end there. Just because of the shot in front of the auction? That time, she just raised her hand, hoping that the people he valued and the people he protected would not be killed. That''s all. There''s nothing at all. If it''s her, there''s absolutely no way to achieve this. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen grinned, and the blood flowed down and into his collar, making him look a little funny. "Pooh!" Yao Qian couldn''t help laughing. Her delicate body in Ye Xiwen''s arms stirred. It seemed that it was because of the wound, so she couldn''t help coughing: "cough!" Ye Xiwen is a little helpless. What are you doing? This is running for your life, miss! Be serious! However, he didn''t care so much at this time. When he blew on him with that great force, his body directly slipped out for hundreds of meters and temporarily escaped from the pursuit of the fire corpse behind him. Behind him, there was a scream when the warrior was caught up, which made Ye Xiwen feel helpless. He hurried to fly outside the Palace during this time. There are several strong fire corpses guarding outside, which makes Ye Xiwen have to be cautious. If there is no way to break through quickly, it will be a dead end. The fire corpse behind us is getting closer and closer! "Paralyzed, I fight!" Ye Xiwen roared and uttered rude words that he seldom said at ordinary times. He directly pulled out the feather killing immortal knife from the Tianyuan mirror. This handle, he has no tame magic weapon. If he can''t, he can only use the feather Tu Xian Dao to find a way out, although for him at present, just using the feather Tu Xian Dao is a huge burden, let alone others. Besides, he is still seriously injured. Using the feather killing immortal knife is a double-edged sword for him, which may hurt himself, but does he have any other choice at this time? No, it''s death! There''s still a way to live! Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that he had rushed to the gate of the palace in almost a moment, but he saw that the prince crocodile had just put down the fire corpse that was beyond the boundary and eight heavy days, which was the most difficult among the five fire corpses. Originally, it may be a effortless thing for him, but at this time, it seems a little difficult. He has been seriously injured before. At this time, there is almost no way. He seemed to have suffered a great loss before. He was seriously injured, and his skill was not as good as before. At this time, being able to put a fire corpse beyond the boundary of eight heavy days has shown that his skill is so deep that it is unimaginable. "Your boy is not dead yet?" The crocodile Prince sneered, looked at Ye Xiwen, and his killing intention twinkled in his eyes. In his eyes, ye Xiwen is just like a bug. He can''t die anyway. He always escaped for various reasons. What''s more surprising to him is that in such a short time, ye Xiwen has stepped from half a step into the double heaven of transcendence. Even by the standard of genius and evil, it is a little faster. He will not regard Ye Xiwen as a heart disease, because ye Xiwen is not qualified, but this person is definitely qualified to disgust him. As long as ye Xiwen is alive, it is disgusting to him. "With your blessing, I live longer than you!" Ye Xiwen grinned and forced his injury down, and his eyes began to dignify. This may be a bloody battle, an extremely hard battle, or even a hopeless battle. The eclosion Tu Xian Dao in his hand is secretly clenched. It''s ok if it''s at ordinary times. If it''s only at ordinary times, he''s still in the peak state and can escape from the crocodile crown prince. He still has this confidence. But now he is seriously injured, and there are interceptions in front and pursuers in the back. It''s a dead end. He faces the "Pooh Pooh" after he comes to the ancient continent At this tense moment, Yao Qian in Ye Xiwen''s arms suddenly smiled. Crocodile head! It''s only Ye Xiwen who dares to speak to the crocodile prince in quanyunxing sea area. Even if the sword is unparalleled, he won''t speak like that! "Boy, I think you are very romantic and happy now!" Crocodile Prince sneered, looked at Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian held in his arms and said, "I happen to send you on the road. Go and be a ghost couple!" Yao Qian is somewhat ashamed. As the successor of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, even those who covet her for a long time dare not speak so presumptuously. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the cold jokes in the crocodile Prince''s words, but just clenched the eclosion Tu Xian Dao! Paralyzed, spell! Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and waved the eclosion Tu Xian knife in his hand. Each knife can easily set off ripples in space, showing unimaginable power. If it is not sealed most of the abilities, it is definitely not just so little. At this time, the roar of the fire corpse behind him was getting closer and closer, and he directly chased out. Ye Xiwen even heard the cry of Qidong running in front. He escaped with the highest strength. Hearing this sound, the crocodile Prince''s face flickered with an uncertain look of surprise. The fire corpse hit him hard. He was always proud, so he had to flee in confusion. But at this time to let Ye Xiwen go, and some are unwilling, it is extremely unwilling! If he can get that treasure knife, he is even sure to sweep all the young experts in Yunxing sea area. At this time, the four fire corpses around him seemed to be summoned and began to move foolishly. "Boy, you''re lucky!" The crocodile prince finally chose to escape. If he stayed, it would be difficult to win Ye Xiwen in a short time, so he had to leave. (to be continued) Chapter 896 Seeing the crocodile Prince leave, ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. If the crocodile Prince wanted to rob hard just now, he could only fight. There was no other way, but he had little chance of winning. At most, he could only win the situation of losing both sides. Even so, he was very satisfied. As soon as the crocodile Prince left, the four fire corpses without deterrence immediately killed Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" The feather killing immortal knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly blooms a brilliant blade. He dances the feather killing immortal knife with a little difficulty. "Brush!" An amazing knife Qi was cut out in an instant, and a fire corpse beyond the six heaven was split in two. In front of this eclosic immortal butcher knife, there was no power to fight back. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen''s body swayed slightly with another mouthful of blood. "Are you okay?" Yao Qian asked. She could feel that it was a huge burden for him to use this feather killing immortal knife. Just one knife would make him spit out a mouthful of blood essence. Although this knife is powerful and frightening, the sequelae is also powerful and terrible. Obviously, ye Xiwen has been eaten back. Ye Xiwen didn''t answer. He just shook his head. Now he held his breath. If he spoke, it would be relieved and he couldn''t drum up again. The pair of golden wings behind him flapped again, and he immediately jumped out of the gap in the middle. "Roar!" The roar of the fire corpse around him poured into his ears, and a big hand grabbed it directly at him. It was a fire corpse beyond the seven heaven. If he caught it again, ye Xiwen dared to be sure that he would never get away. Spell it! Ye Xiwen said secretly. He waved the eclosion Tu Xian Dao in his hand again, and an amazing knife Qi quickly rotated in the sky. It looked like an aperture rotating in the sky. It directly set off ripples in the sky, and easily cut into the chest and abdomen of the fire corpse. On the spot, a huge force tore the fire corpse into two halves. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen was spewing blood again, which almost made him feel dizzy, and most of his real yuan was taken away. The consumption of the feather killing immortal knife was too large, even in his heyday, he could not control it, not to mention being seriously injured now. He quickly suppressed the injury with the regeneration of Tianhuang and didn''t let the injury go on, so he didn''t fall directly. After successfully avoiding the robbery, ye Xiwen was slightly relieved and rushed out directly. The other two fire corpses couldn''t stop him at all, so he directly let him jump out. After successfully escaping from the palace, ye Xiwen and Yao Qian were slightly relieved and finally escaped! In a deep trench, there is silence around, and no sea creatures are close. Above this trench, a looming protective cover divides the inside and outside of the trench as if it were two worlds. In the trench, a man and a woman sit on the bottom of the sea. The huge pressure of the sea water around them doesn''t seem to cause any problems to them. It was Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian. Both of them are practicing kung fu to treat their injuries. The first one to recover is Ye Xiwen, who is seriously injured. Tianhuang regeneration is also worthy of being the top healing skill. Even if ye Xiwen''s injury is serious, he is one step ahead of Yao Qian. After recovering to the peak, ye Xiwen was relieved. The situation just now was too dangerous. If he didn''t leave in time, he might fall into the hands of the terrible fire corpse and eventually be torn by him. However, after his healing, Yao Qian also recovered, but she didn''t stop. On the contrary, she continued to break through, swallowed the fire spirit essence, and directly planned to rush to the six heaven beyond the realm in one breath. Now she is the pinnacle of the transcendental quintuple. She is only a little short of entering the transcendental quintuple. This injury is an opportunity. She plans to directly use this opportunity to enter the transcendental quintuple. There is a big gap between the five - fold sky and the six - fold sky. Among the nine levels of transcendence, the first triple is the initial stage, while the middle triple is the middle stage. After entering the six levels of transcendence, we have basically entered the peak of the middle level of transcendence, and the seven levels of transcendence is another small level. Seeing that she didn''t leave directly, ye Xiwen didn''t care about her, and directly began to enter the closed door. This time, he also realized his shortcomings, especially compared with the top figures of the younger generation such as Prince crocodile, he still had a big gap, even a gap, or even a gap that might be so big that he would be run over by them. He must improve as soon as possible and catch up with the top level of the younger generation in the ancient continent. If others know, they must feel that ye Xiwen is extremely arrogant, but for ye Xiwen, it is nothing, because he was already the top in the Zhenwu world and among the younger generation. It''s just a change of environment. There''s no reason to think so. And the most important thing is that although there are many more talents here than the Zhenwu world, the cultivation environment is much easier than the Zhenwu world. These are ye Xiwen''s advantages. Like Yao Qian, ye Xiwen also began to swallow the fire spirit essence. Although the fire spirit essence is of great help to those who practice the fire attribute skill, ye Xiwen is not a skill to practice the fire attribute, and the effect is much worse. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Anyway, he has ten fire spirit essence. As long as his strength can be improved, he will use it even if he uses it, Nothing valuable. As soon as the fire spirit was swallowed, it immediately caused the boiling of Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body. Originally, ye Xiwen''s body was transformed into a phoenix''s constitution bit by bit. It was close to the energy of fire attribute, and the fire spirit itself had this similar function. For ye Xiwen, it was like adding wings to a tiger. These ten fire spirit spirits are absolutely enough to transform Ye Xiwen into an acquired fire spirit body, which naturally strengthens the skill of fire attribute. Fire spirit body is also very famous among many special constitutions. In fact, the five elements spirit body is very famous. It has extraordinary control over attribute skills. Of course, the most important thing is to promote Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. The energy in the fire spirit essence is gradually transformed into energy and absorbed by him. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation is also climbing bit by bit. It was two years later when ye Xiwen pushed his cultivation to the peak of the two Heaven beyond the realm. Before, the cultivation speed was too fast. Now ye Xiwen wants to make up for this defect and consolidate the most basic foundation while cultivating. On this day, ye Xiwen was still consolidating his foundation. Suddenly, a strong breath jumped out of Yao Qian from afar. For a time, he couldn''t control it and rushed straight into the sky. Ye Xiwen immediately knew that Yao Qian had made a breakthrough, one step faster than him, but then Yao Qian didn''t move again. It seemed that he was consolidating a new realm. It was not until a month later that he could consolidate the realm. Yao Qian received the credit and broke through to the six days beyond the boundary. Her momentum has changed completely. Her strength is strong, not just a little. A little complicated looked at Ye Xiwen. Without this person, she would have been buried in the hands of the fire corpse. She could not survive at all, let alone break through the six heaven beyond the realm. Although she helped Ye Xiwen at that time, she still felt that ye Xiwen gave her more help, and most importantly, she didn''t really take any risk to help Ye Xiwen at that time, but ye Xiwen really risked her life to save her. Seeing ye Xiwen still in seclusion, he directly preached, "Ye Xiwen, in a year, I will hold a party of young experts. If you leave the Customs at that time, come and join!" With that, she stepped out of her feet and flew straight out of the trench. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and didn''t get up, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. When he closes, he will leave a trace of yuan God to guard outside. A year later, a gathering of young experts? Ye Xiwen felt ready to move. Now he doesn''t know what level he is among the young masters in Yunxing sea area. This is a good opportunity to let Ye Xiwen know his level. Moreover, it is hosted by Yao Qian. The young experts who can participate should be no worse, and this is what ye Xiwen needs. However, ye Xiwen didn''t think too much, but directly immersed himself in cultivation and didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, he didn''t know whether he could get out of the Customs a year later. If he couldn''t get out of the customs, he would miss it directly. Ye Xiwen''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger, bit by bit impacting the realm of transcending the triple heaven. He kept running Guanren Jing, and the small universe in his body was also constantly rotating, absorbing a large number of fire spirit power. In the past three years, he has taken three fire spirit spirits successively. If ye Xiwen majored in the skill of fire attribute, the energy of the three fire spirit spirits was enough for him to directly step into the five Heaven of transcendence, but ye Xiwen could only push down the peak of the two Heaven of transcendence, but ye Xiwen didn''t care and didn''t feel pity. Bit by bit, it impacted the barrier beyond the triple heaven. In a twinkling of an eye, another year passed. Ye Xiwen''s momentum gradually strengthened, and I don''t know how many times it impacted. The barrier to escape from the triple sky also became smaller bit by bit. Finally, ye Xiwen launched an impact again. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s momentum finally soared to the sky and no longer stagnated. (to be continued) Chapter 897 All the momentum of Ye Xiwen changed, but in a moment, the leaked momentum was taken back, which could not cause too much sensation at all. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. It has been three years. For three years, he finally entered the triple heaven of transcendence! After he entered the ancient continent, this is his longest breakthrough. With the help of the fire spirit spirit. Of course, this also has a lot to do with his deliberately lowering the speed. Laying a good foundation is still the most important thing for him now. In the real martial arts world, his cultivation has come to an end, but in the ancient continent, he can only be regarded as a young generation of martial artist at most. He is still in the stage of laying a foundation. At this time, the more solid the foundation is, for future cultivation, The greater the help. But in the past three years, the closed door was not in vain. He finally stepped into the three day of transcendences. In these three years, even in Ye Xiwen''s retreat, even ye Mo was in a closed door. Before that fairy house, Tian Yuan Xue brushed away too much blood and essence, and now he is still in the closed door, constantly digesting and absorbing until he appears again. It should be a magic weapon that has evolved to human level. Ye Xiwen counted the time again. Now it''s time to invite the young generation of experts to a party, as Yao Qian said. I just don''t know if I''ve missed it. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen directly got up and flew out of the trench and went straight to the nearby Yangzhu island. At this time, the whole Yangzhu island looked like a bustling place. It didn''t seem that it had declined because of the fairy house three years ago. Now the whole Yangzhu island is discussing the gathering of young experts held by Yao Qian. Although this gathering can not be attended by anyone, it is undoubtedly the top experts of the striking young generation. Therefore, the party has also become the object of attention of many people, especially the young master holding the party is Yao Xianzi of Yangzhu island. These factors undoubtedly make the whole event more eye-catching. Ye Xiwen didn''t go directly to Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, but first found an inn. Just after ye Xiwen went in, a waiter came forward and asked, "what do you want, sir?" "Just have something to eat!" Ye Xiwen''s requirements in this regard are not very high. "By the way, is the Party of young experts held by Yao Xianzi over?" "My guest is here to attend the Party of this young expert!" The waiter looked suddenly. Seeing that ye Xiwen was young and highly cultivated, he must have come to the Party of young experts. "The so-called coincidence is better than early. This party starts today. It is said that in addition to our young experts near Yangzhu Island, there are many experts on the top 100 list of Yunxing sea area who will come in person. At that time, it will be very lively and the stars will twinkle!" "Can experts near Yangzhu island also participate?" Ye Xiwen asked curiously. "Well, as long as the young experts beyond the boundary can enter, but these are just a foil. The real protagonists are still the experts on the top 100 list!" The waiter explained. Ye Xiwen thinks that these young experts near Yangzhu island can only be used as a foil at most. The real protagonists should also be those experts in the top 100. The waiter soon went to prepare food for ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen just sat quietly listening. There are also discussions about this event. Although it is only a gathering of some experts of the younger generation, it is definitely not a small thing for the whole Yangzhu island. "I heard a lot of young experts this time, and a lot of them came to the top 100 list!" "Yes, there should be many such parties, because the competition for the new list is about to begin. Now is the time for everyone to find out each other!" "Yes, I don''t know how many experts we haven''t heard of before will emerge from this top 100 list. In addition to the competition of top experts, what really interests me is the newcomers who may emerge. Isn''t there such a dark horse in each session?" "That''s it. Last time, in Yangzhu Island, only fairy Yao and fairy Chi Lei broke into the top 100. This time, I don''t know how many can break into the top 100!" "Yes, I hope more will prove that Yangzhu island is more prosperous!" "But I heard that Yao Xianzi and chilei Xianzi have made progress respectively this time, and the competition on the top 100 list is further than the last time!" "Hey, it''s because of such speculation that there are more such gatherings. We should try to find out the details of each other before the competition for the top 100 list begins." "And it is said that Qiu Junhao of Hailong mansion will come in person this time!" Someone lowered his voice and said, but everyone around heard it, and suddenly screamed. "Qiu Junhao, is that Qiu Junhao who ranks 23rd on the top 100 list?" Someone exclaimed. "It''s him. Who else can there be except him? It''s said that he is already the peak of the six times of transcendence at a young age. If he can go further before the competition of the top 100 list and enter the seven times of transcendence, he can even compete for the top 20!" "The strength of Hailong mansion is still strong. On the top 100 list, Hailong mansion alone accounts for more than a dozen. This is because many young experts of Hailong mansion don''t participate in the ranking at all. Otherwise, the top 100 list will definitely be surrounded by these three forces!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself that although the top 100 list is representative, in fact, the real experts are still among the three forces. The three forces are also the mainstay of mankind in the Yunxing sea area. As long as the three forces are still there, the Terran still has a foothold in the Yunxing sea area. Among the three forces, there are many experts. After all, there are still few young experts with unknown origins like Wushuang sword. Most of them are from these three forces. In addition to these three forces, the sea clan has the most experts, and then the experts from various small forces. Suddenly, there was another burst of light escaping from the sky, and a line of experts in blue robes flew directly past. "Who is that? So arrogant?" "They are not the masters of the Biying sea snake clan. It is said that bilixuan of the Biying sea snake clan brought a team himself this time. It is said that it is for the sake of Bichen. The people of the jueying poison crocodile clan take Bichen in, which makes their family quite angry. If it is not because the strength of the clan is not as good as that of the jueying poison crocodile clan, I''m afraid they have chosen to go to war at this time!" "It''s so serious. What exactly did Bichen do to make the experts of Biying sea snake family chase so hard that they would rather offend jueying poisonous crocodile family?" Someone asked. Many people are still impressed by Bichen, which once caused a lot of trouble in the nearby sea area. "God knows, the Biying sea snake family is tight lipped about this matter, but there is news that Bichen died three years ago?" "It was the opening of the fairy house three years ago. No one knows whether Bi Chen is dead or not, but crocodile Ying is dead. In full view of the public, he died under the hand of Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, crocodile Ying should lead the team to come this time!" "Hiss, no wonder the jueying poisonous crocodile family was crazy to cast a net in the nearby sea area. It was because crocodile Ying died. No wonder, crocodile Ying itself is the elite genius of their family, second only to the crocodile crown prince. Now he is dead. What is the task of Ye Xiwen?" "Hey, I don''t know. It seems that it suddenly rose overnight and then disappeared overnight. It appeared in the immortal mansion three years ago, but there''s no news in the past three years!" "Tut Tut, now some people are getting bolder and bolder. These young experts are often lawless people. However, these experts of Biying sea snake family come here. Did the prince crocodile come this time? He mainly protected Bichen before!" "How is it possible that a person like the prince crocodile is not the one who can be invited to this party. This time, the jueying poison crocodile family is led by another talented crocodile Hong. His strength is stronger than crocodile Ying. Although he is inferior to crocodile Ying compared with his talent, he is definitely not a simple person." "There''s a good play to watch. Hey, whether it''s jueying poisonous crocodile or Biying sea snake, they''re all sea people. It''s better for them to bite the dog and hurt both sides!" "Despicable human beings can only dream of such delusions!" Suddenly, a disdainful voice came out. When they looked, they saw a young man in a green robe sitting on a bench, but couldn''t help sneering. His eyes were green, like snake eyes. People recognized him almost at a glance. He was an expert of the Biying sea snake family. The diners were suddenly a little bright. After all, they spoke ill of people behind their backs, but they found that the LORD was right in front of them. Some people are guessing who the young master of the Biying sea snake family is. Why didn''t he go with bilixuan? He actually appeared alone. However, his next sentence immediately made many diners angry. "This party is so boring that there is no master of the Terran. It''s just some people in vain. That fairy Yao is just a concubine in the 99th room for me!" The young man of the Biying sea snake family just threw out such a sentence coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 898 "Boy, keep your mouth clean. We, fairy Yao, can''t be defiled by people like you!" A big man immediately patted the table and stood up, glaring at the green robed young man, who was obviously also a supporter of Yao Qian. In the inn, many bad eyes looked at the green robed youth. At this time, most of the people in the inn were Terrans, especially the martial artists near Yangzhu Island, and Shuangshu on Yangzhu island was also famous and had countless supporters. His words can be regarded as stabbing the hornet''s nest. Even if they are just ordinary admirers, in fact, there are many supporters among the young experts on the top 100 list of yangzhudao Shuangshu. But the boy dares to talk nonsense and say that he wants to marry the goddess in their heart home as a concubine in the 99th room. His tone is still very reluctantly. Isn''t it a poor look? Suddenly everyone was excited. Hearing the big man''s words, everyone secretly cheered. Well done. Who does the boy think he is? Is the sword unparalleled? It''s no secret that Yao Qian likes the unparalleled sword. Many people know that Yao Qian has never concealed this. Facing the angry eyes of the people, the green robed youth didn''t blink, but said with a sneer, "it''s just a mob. The Terran is a famous weak race!" In this sentence, not only those supporters of Yao Qian were angry, but all the Terran experts present began to be angry. This is to punch in the face in front of them. Suddenly, the green robed youth picked up the corners of his mouth and suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the big man, with layers of green light on his palm. The target pointed at the big man''s neck. It was a dead hand. There was a burst of exclamation in the inn, but no one thought that the green robed young man dared to do so arrogantly. He didn''t worry about it. It didn''t mean that he was on the territory of the green shadow sea snake family. "Whew!" Just when the big man was desperate, a sharp sound of breaking the air came from the air, but a streamer instantly cut through the sky and directly inserted into the palm of the green robed youth. "Chen!" The streamer was directly inserted into the wall. When the streamer dispersed, people saw that it was actually a chopstick. This chopstick was ruthlessly inserted into the wall, and the tail was still shaking violently, showing how powerful force was attached to this chopstick just now. At that critical moment, the green robed youth finally avoided the attack with a chopstick and was not penetrated by chopsticks on the spot. The green robed young man''s face was a little ugly. If he hadn''t hid in time and took a chopstick, he would definitely insert it directly from his hand. "Who dares to attack me?" The green robed youth immediately shouted, and a pair of snake eyes began to sweep many diners in an instant. The big man finally recovered himself. He didn''t have anything and didn''t die! At that moment, he thought he was dead. The green robed youth shot too fast. It was almost an instant and didn''t give him any time to respond. He immediately looked at the green robed youth in front of him in some panic. The strength of the green robed youth was absolutely more than he imagined. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant even if he was not in the territory of the green shadow sea snake family. "Too noisy!" Then a lazy voice came from a table. When they looked at it, they saw that it was a young man in a white robe, with a white and handsome face, but with a toothpick hanging from his mouth, they looked a little more ruffian. They still held a chopstick in their hand and kept beating the desktop. It was obvious that they had just held a desktop from his hand. Ye Xiwen also took a few more eyes. He was slightly surprised by the strength of the white robed boy. Just now he was ready to fight, but he found that someone had already shot, so he put up his mind. But the young man didn''t look very big, that is, he was in his teens. Although the martial artist''s age was stupid from the appearance, he could see something. Absolutely another young master! At this time, many people noticed the existence of the young man in white robe and couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. Because of the gathering of the young experts, many young experts rarely seen in ordinary days came out like Chinese cabbage. Whether the green robed youth or the white robed youth, their strength can easily suppress them. "Did you attack young master Ben just now?" The green robed young man looked at the white robed young man coldly and said, killing in a pair of snake eyes. "Who makes you so noisy? You can''t speak with a human mouth and a dog can''t spit Ivory!" The white robed boy was still bored. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the white robed boy''s words, the human warrior door in the inn burst into laughter. The white robed boy looked lazy, but his words were extremely sharp. "Boy, do you think your life is long?" The green robed youth said coldly that he didn''t do it directly as just now. Obviously, he was quite afraid of the white robed youth who couldn''t touch the details. How could it be an ordinary person who could do it at the critical moment just now. "Yes, how do you know? It''s too long. I''m too long when I think I have more than 9000 years to live in the future. What''s the matter?" The young man in white robe looks like you don''t care about me, which makes many martial arts people around him laugh. This young man is like an innocent young man. Generally, only people think their life is not long enough. No one thinks it''s long. The obvious threat of the young man in green robe just now seems to have become a joke after he said it. "Thank you for saving your life just now, young Xia!" The big man quickly took advantage of the gap to thank him. "Why are you thanking me? I was too lazy to mind my own business, but this guy actually said that my sister Yao is not. What is it? Does he deserve to be compared with my sister Yao?" The white robed boy raised his hand and said carelessly, and then looked at the green robed youth slightly coldly. The big man stood there awkwardly. Even so, it doesn''t need to be so direct, which makes him feel embarrassed. "Anyway, if I don''t do it, someone will do it!" At this time, the white robed young Nunu looked at Ye Xiwen. With his eyes, the whole inn also looked at Ye Xiwen, which made Ye Xiwen completely exposed. Ye Xiwen was calm, but he didn''t expect that he was going to fight just now, but he was seen by the boy. His eyesight was really not simple. This also includes the fierce eyes of the green robed youth. His killing intention is awe inspiring. What do these damn humans regard him as? Is he a clown? One by one. It was unbearable for him. When had he been treated like this. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, he still hated the white robed boy more. He looked at the white robed boy coldly and said, "what are you that dare to take care of the young master''s business!" "I Bai Hanmo, as for your garbage, I don''t bother to take care of it, but you still want to take sister Yao as a concubine. It''s really cowardly!" The white robed boy got up a little seriously, stood up, and didn''t beat the table with chopsticks. "OK, you boy, look, I won''t clean you up!" The green robed young man was furious. Since just now, he has hardly gained the upper hand in eloquence, and he is too lazy to talk to him. A short knife appeared in the green robed young man''s hand and disappeared in an instant. When it appeared again, it had appeared in front of the white robed young man. The short knife in his hand cut through the sky and brought out a green expanse. The white robed boy suddenly waved his chopsticks. Just when the green light was inserted into his body, his chopsticks suddenly hit the faint light. "Bang!" The green robed young man suddenly felt an unimaginable force superimposed on it, and the short knives in his hands almost fell to the ground. He still couldn''t believe it in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he fell into the disadvantage in the battle of this attack. However, his reaction was also very fast. Then he held the short knife back and slipped directly from the throat of the white robed boy at an even more amazing speed. All this happened so fast that everyone didn''t see it. Only Ye Xiwen saw it and immediately shouted, "be careful!" Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that the green robed youth could counterattack under such circumstances. The green robed youth is definitely not simple. With all his strength, I''m afraid he has also stepped into the peak of six times beyond the realm. The young man in white robe just gave a cold hum, followed by another chopstick, which was obviously just an ordinary chopstick, but in his hand, he played a power like a magic weapon. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and the short knife in his hand was directly hit and flew out. At this time, the young man in white robe finally started, directly kicked out like lightning and directly kicked the young man in green robe. With a dull hum, the green robed young man was directly blasted out and hit the wall. Then he stopped. At this time, he was already in a mess. He looked at the white robed young man in some panic and didn''t know his origin. But I heard the white robed boy just say coldly, "next time I hear you hit my sister Yao, I''ll kill you all, and your people can''t protect you!" (to be continued) Chapter 899 The green robed youth looked at the white robed youth with an ugly face. The injury was not heavy, but it made him feel that he had lost face. The white robed youth was obviously much smaller than him, but in terms of strength, he could easily defeat him. This feeling made him a little difficult to accept. Like something never thought of, it happened. It was like a huge slap, which made him dizzy for a moment. After saying this, the young man in white became lazy and went directly to Ye Xiwen and sat down carelessly in a chair in front of him. "My name is Bai Hanmo. I think you look good. Let''s make friends!" Bai Hanmo looked at Ye Xiwen and said with interest. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that they had completely ignored the ugly green robed youth. Although Bai Hanmo is a little lazy, he is quite like Ye Xiwen''s appetite. The green robed youth looked at Bai Hanmo and ye Xiwen with resentment, as if to keep both of them in mind, and then quickly turned and left. Everyone here seemed to laugh at him, and his heart was full of resentment. "You are also here to attend the party held by sister Yao!" Bai Hanmo smiled and said. "Well, I came here when I received the invitation!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "So you know sister Yao, too?" Bethlehem Merton became interested. "Some friendship!" Ye Xiwen said casually. He didn''t know what the relationship between Bai Hanmo and Yao Qian was, but he always called Yao Qian sister. I think the relationship is not bad. "That''s great. Let''s go together. I haven''t seen sister Yao for a long time!" Bai Hanmo clapped his hands and shouted, completely like a child. Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. He was going to eat before going, but in that case, it doesn''t matter, so he said, "OK, let''s go together!" The gathering of young masters is also held in Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. From time to time, young masters can be seen entering it. There are many onlookers on the side. They are not qualified to enter, or they are older than the requirements, so they can only watch. They came all the way to the periphery of a garden of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, and were stopped. "What, I know sister Yao so well that I have to test it!" Bai Hanmo shouted with great dissatisfaction. But it turns out that to enter this garden, we must achieve the strength of surpassing the double heaven. We must test it to avoid someone fishing in troubled waters. However, despite what he said, the escort of Yangzhu chamber of commerce just didn''t let go. Ye Xiwen saw that Bai Hanmo was very impatient. When he was about to break out, he unexpectedly chose to compromise and came to a huge stone tablet next to him. There are nine dark squares on this stone tablet. Each dark square represents the power of a heavy sky. As long as the martial artist bombards it with one punch and lights up a few squares, it means he has the power of several squares. Of course, this method is very common, but it can only be used as a reference. It can''t count completely, because strength is not only true yuan or power, but also speed, martial arts and so on. But for those who are only basic tests, it is enough! "Boom!" Bai Hanmo didn''t say much. He punched him directly. Four of the nine dark squares light up easily. There is no difficulty at all. Bai Hanmo also glances at the guard. Do you see a pair? What''s the matter? The dog''s eyes look down on people! However, seeing that the guard ignored at all, I was a little depressed. After Bai Hanmo, it was Ye Xiwen''s turn. He hit it directly. Only two of the nine dark boxes lit up, just qualified. Seeing this achievement, many onlookers didn''t care. They just passed, but Bai Hanmo took an unexpected look at Ye Xiwen. He knew that ye Xiwen''s real strength was only afraid of being far away from the double heaven of escape, but he could accurately control this line, which was much more difficult than his ability to hit the double heaven of escape. Although he is a little careless, he is a very understanding person. Suddenly, Bai Hanmo saw a young master swaggering in next to him. He was very dissatisfied and said, "why do we test, he doesn''t want it?" The guard looked at him with disdain and said, "he is a good friend of our young club and a famous expert on the top 100 list. Naturally, he doesn''t have to!" The implication is, who are you? I''ve never heard of you! This made Bai Hanmo depressed. On the contrary, ye Xiwen didn''t feel anything, because he was very familiar with the man. It was Qidong. Unexpectedly, he also escaped from the hands of the fire corpse. "That man is Qidong. I''m right. It''s him. I didn''t expect him to appear this time!" "What''s strange about this? He also appeared twice before. Who doesn''t know that he is an admirer of Yao Xianzi, so where Yao Xianzi appears, he often appears!" "But isn''t fairy Yao admiring the unparalleled sword?" "Who''s right about this kind of thing!" A group of discussions spread to the two people''s ears, which made Bai Hanmo more depressed. Suddenly, he turned to Ye Xiwen and said, "brother ye, I support you. Go after sister Yao. Compare this with Qidong and drag it like 250000! The worst is better than the facial paralysis of jianwushuang!" Ye Xiwen, who was unprepared, almost choked with saliva. What are these words? They are completely unreliable! Ye Xiwen was speechless. Qi Dong was lying with a gun. There was also the facial paralysis sword matchless. Although he met the sword matchless twice, he didn''t meet. The first time he was still in a restaurant, and the second time he was in the fairy house. He was too fast, and ye Xiwen didn''t see it at all. "That man is Ye Xiwen. Am I right?" "Yes, it''s him. Hiss, he''s too brave. Although the experts of jueying poison crocodile family have relaxed their search for him a little, I didn''t expect that he dared to appear. This is looking for death!" "Yes, I heard that alligator Ying died in his hands. It''s lively!" "Brother ye, you are so famous!" Bai Hanmo suddenly looked at Ye Xiwen as if he had seen some world miracle, making Ye Xiwen speechless. It''s only a matter of time before people recognize him. Maybe they didn''t impress others when they were in Yangzhu island. At that time, everyone paid attention to the prince crocodile and jianmatchless. However, after crocodile Ying died in his hands, his popularity soared in an instant. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to say anything more. He directly took Bai Hanmo in and suddenly had a feeling that it might be a mistake to come with this living treasure. When ye Xiwen entered the garden, he found that more than 200 people had arrived at the scene. Most of them were young masters of the second heaven, mixed with a few masters of the third heaven and some outstanding masters of the fourth heaven. These are the famous young generation experts from nearby. Although they can''t be listed in the top 100, they are also rare elite experts among the young generation. There are at least several times as many good players outside, so they can''t come in. On the high platform in the center of the scene, a line of about seven or eight people stood on it, forming a completely incompatible scene with these people below, and the eyes of these young experts below are almost all against the seven or eight people on the high platform. Ye Xiwen saw several acquaintances. Naturally, Qi Dong didn''t have to say that there was a high platform, but there was a red thunder fairy beside him, which ye Xiwen didn''t expect. Beside him, two young men, one left and one right, stood beside him. In addition to them, there are two sea clan experts, one is jueying poisonous crocodile and the other is Biying sea snake. Obviously, it is crocodile Hong and bilixuan. At this time, the two people obviously had a cold atmosphere and were hostile to each other. Thinking of what ye Xiwen heard before, it must be for the sake of the green dust. It''s a pity that Bichen has been killed by him on the spot. He didn''t check his memory at that time, so he doesn''t know what made Bichen chased by Biying sea snake clan. So far, he hasn''t let go of his death. What surprised Ye Xiwen was that the young man in green robe was standing next to bi Lixuan. It was obvious that his relationship was not shallow. These people are obviously better than those below. They are at least the strength of the top 100. "Why didn''t you see sister Yao?" Behemoth glanced and asked. "She is the master. She should come last!" Ye Xiwen immediately replied. "Yes, brother ye, it looks like fun. Let''s go up, let''s go up together!" Bai Hanmo was excited when he saw that Yao Qian was not there. "Then let''s go up together. Just in time, I also have old friends to meet!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the red thunder Fairy on the high platform, and his voice was slightly cold. They directly stepped on the light and rushed to the high platform, which immediately attracted the attention of the experts who had been paying attention to the high platform. "Who are these two people? They dare to rush up directly. Don''t they know that only the top 100 people are qualified to go up?" "Ha ha, there''s a good play. If they don''t have enough strength, they''ll be thrown down on the spot!" "They''re not the first. It''s so interesting!" Many people are wondering how ye Xiwen and ye Xiwen dare to rush up, but more people are waiting to see a good play and see how they were thrown down. It seems that they can feel much better when they see them make a fool of themselves. (to be continued) Chapter 900 They got on the platform and quickly attracted the attention of several people on the platform. Especially when chilei fairy saw Ye Xiwen, her face changed slightly, and a look of resentment flashed in her eyes. At this time, a tall and elegant young expert beside her saw this scene and seemed to think deeply. Another resentful look at Ye Xiwen was none other than the green robed young man who had suffered a great loss under Bai Hanmo''s hands before. How could he not resent when he saw them again at this time. Ye Xiwen sighed in his heart. It seems that there is no enemy who can treat him a little better and almost the same. But he didn''t care. He just took these people to practice. "What are you two that dare to stand here? Don''t you know where this is?" Among the people, the first to react was a young man in Chinese robes next to chilei fairy, which formed a sharp contrast with another tall and elegant man. Before ye Xiwen spoke, Bai Hanmo next to him was angry. Being stopped outside for inspection was enough to make him angry. If it wasn''t for his sister Yao''s sake, how could he swallow his anger. But who is this man? Dare to talk to him like that! "What are you? I haven''t doubted your qualifications yet. How dare you doubt me?" Bai Hanmo said coldly. The man was told by Bai Hanmo that he couldn''t come to Taiwan at once. He suddenly became angry with shame. He looked at Bai Hanmo angrily and saw the opportunity in his eyes. If it was at ordinary times, he wouldn''t be so reckless, but before that, several groups of guys without eyes dared to come up casually. In addition, Bai Hanmo couldn''t see the depth, and ye Xiwen was just entering the triple heaven of transcendence. He was not a powerful person at all. The so-called people in groups, birds of a feather flock together, and ye Xiwen walk together, naturally there will not be any powerful people, which is why he took the lead in becoming a leading bird. The green robed youth in the distance saw this scene, but showed a smile, a smile of schadenfreude. He had never seen the strength of Ye Xiwen, but he knew the strength of Bai Hanmo. He even suffered a great loss under Bai Hanmo''s hands. Now he saw that someone was about to suffer under Bai Hanmo, but he didn''t want to remind him. Instead, he was a little gloating. If only he was picked up by Bai Hanmo, wouldn''t it be that he was too incompetent, but if another person was dragged into the water, it wouldn''t be that he was incompetent, but that Bai Hanmo was too strong. Just when the atmosphere is about to explode. "I''m Hongru, two brothers. Don''t you know your name?" At this time, the elegant young man next to chilei fairy stepped forward and said, with a slightly sunny smile on his face. "Bai Hanmo!" "Ye Xiwen!" They hardly hesitated. "It''s brother Ye. I''ve heard a lot about it. I heard that even the crocodile Ying of jueying poison crocodile family fell under your brother''s hands. It''s a good means!" Xi Hongru''s face showed a smile of admiration. If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that he really thinks how much he admires Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen immediately heard the meaning of provocation and killed alligator Ying. Is it something worth preaching? Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the crocodile Hong of the jueying poison crocodile family suddenly opened a pair of crocodile eyes and stared at Ye Xiwen. At first, when he heard Ye Xiwen''s name, he didn''t react. Although the jueying poison crocodile family had been crazy looking for ye Xiwen at that time, they just relaxed temporarily because they didn''t find it. In a twinkling of an eye, several years later, when he was about to forget this thing, Xi Hongru''s words woke him up. Isn''t this ye Xiwen they are looking for? "Okay, okay, okay, you killed alligator Ying?" Crocodile Hong''s eyes did not hide his killing intention and directly shrouded Ye Xiwen. I don''t know whether it''s angry and laughing back, or praising the good killing! "Yes, he killed it. I saw it with my own eyes!" The red thunder fairy said faintly at this time. It''s like adding fuel to the fire, which adds some points to the killing intention in crocodile Hong''s eyes. Ye Xiwen was fearless, but said faintly, "do you think I can''t kill you?" Look straight at the red thunder fairy! Seeing ye Xiwen''s eyes, chilei fairy almost immediately remembered that when ye Xiwen defeated alligator Ying with a strong attitude, he suddenly shook his body and panicked in his eyes, but then he was covered by resentment and looked at Ye Xiwen without giving in. "Well, well, you dare to threaten others in front of me. It''s really boring!" Crocodile Hong sneered, grabbed it suddenly, cracked five obvious cracks in the sky, and went straight to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s toes were light, and his body was like a phantom. Kan Kan avoided this terrible blow. Understatement, without a trace of smoke and anger. Crocodile macro didn''t give up. When he had to go further, there was a noise from below. "Here comes fairy Yao!" "Fairy Yao appeared!" Everyone''s eyes looked, but Yao Qian in purple stepped on a light, breaking through the air, with a little more ethereal breath like a Lingbo fairy. Before Yao Qian arrived, her voice came first: "Yao Qian thanked you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to come to the little girl''s party. Like the previous times, this party is designed to provide you with an opportunity to exchange and compete, and it is also a warm-up before competing for the top 100 list!" As soon as the voice fell, Yao Qian''s body shape had fallen on the high platform. Up and down the high platform, countless hot eyes looked at Yao Qian''s direction. "Sister Yao, sister Yao!" Bai Hanmo first ran close to Yao Qian with a smile and said hello with a smile. "Xiao Mo?" Seeing Bai Hanmo, Yao Qian seemed a little surprised. She didn''t think, "how did you come out? Don''t the family know?" "Hey, sister Yao, you know me. I just sneaked out. It''s too boring to be locked at home, so I came to play with sister Yao!" Bai Hanmo didn''t hide it and told the truth directly and carelessly. Yao Qian glanced at Bai Han Mo angrily. It seems that she is used to Bai Han mo. However, she looked again. The two sides, crocodile Hong and ye Xiwen, who are now facing each other, opened their mouth and whispered, "what big grievances do you have? Do you have to solve them at this time?" Seeing Yao Qian, alligator Hong suddenly smiled and said, "since Yao Xianzi has spoken, I can''t help but give you some face, but after the next competition, I won''t be surprised if I have no eyes. I''m killed!" It seems that he is afraid of Yao Qian. For the first time, alligator Hong has made some concessions, but the words of threat are uttered without scruples. "Fists and feet have no eyes. Life and death are vital. I can''t blame anyone!" Ye Xiwen also said that he would take the battle that crocodile Hong said. "In that case, the little woman won''t say much!" Yao Qian sighed. Her white and delicate face immediately converged. She just took a deep look at Ye Xiwen. Her eyes were a little complicated and said, "in that case, please take your seats. This party will begin!" "Sister Yao, sister Yao, I tell you, the one in blue over there said he wanted to marry you as the 999th concubine, but I gave him a hard lesson!" Bai Hanmo said triumphantly, as if he had done something great. This directly made Yao Qian cry and laugh, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly cooled down. Especially the green robed youth, his face flushed. He didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t refute it at all, because it was also a fact that he suffered a great loss under Bai Hanmo''s hand. "Fairy Yao, who is the younger brother of the clan, bihanhai has no form and speaks rudely. Please forgive me!" At this time, bilixuan can only harden his scalp. But in my heart, I scolded him. God horse told him to wear blue clothes. I also wear blue clothes! But he knew that what the boy said was mostly true. His brother''s lust was famous in the family. I''m afraid it''s not a joke to marry Yao Qian as the 999th concubine. But at this time, they can''t make things too stiff. Their Biying sea snake family is not the overlord of jueying poison crocodile family. There''s no need to provoke the enemy everywhere. "No harm!" Yao Qian said calmly. She didn''t look at the bihanhai, like a passer-by. Bihan Haydn''s face was blue. If Yao Qian was angry, it would be better to ignore him like this. Since Yao Qian didn''t say anything, others are not qualified to say anything. The people directly went down the platform. At this time, the waiters of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce had put all the tables and chairs in order, and the people took their seats one after another. Naturally, several people who could get on the platform sat in the chief, one chair and table, separated on both sides, and the center was the place where they were going to fight. Since it has been held twice, Yangzhu chamber of Commerce has full experience in this regard and everything is held in an orderly manner. Yao Qian is sitting at the top of the center, while ye Xiwen and Bai Hanmo are at the end of the chief area. This is obviously the arrangement of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, but fortunately they don''t care about it at all. "I''m lucky enough to be qualified to participate in the conference held by Yao Xianzi. I''m not talented. I''m willing to throw a brick and attract jade. Let me come first!" At this time, a figure jumped out directly from the crowd and came to the center of the field, but it was a young man holding a long sword. Although his strength was not high, he also stepped into the level of transcending the double heaven. "Who would like to come up and give some advice?" (to be continued) Chapter 901 "Who would like to come up and give some advice?" The man arched his hand and said. There is no superfluous nonsense. The time of all martial artists is very precious. I wish I could spend every minute on cultivation, especially the young generation of experts who have entered the realm of transcendence at a young age. Many of them are expected to reach the realm of transcendence in the future. "I Qian Yinghao to fight you!" At this time, a figure flew out, and it was another young man. "Under the stone flat!" The previous man arched his hand. They were facing each other from a distance, their eyes were cold and sharp, and their momentum began to diffuse and sweep out. Although they were not experts on the top 100 list, they were also first-class players. Both of them didn''t take the lead. They seemed to be looking at the other party''s flaws. They didn''t want to take the lead and be found by the other party. At this time, Qian Yinghao was the first one who couldn''t help taking the lead. His weapon was a knife. The long knife took the lead in an instant, cutting dozens of knife shadows in the sky, flying up and down, enveloping all the retreat space of Shi Ping, just like a large cover composed of knife Qi. Ye Xiwen nodded. He was a young master who could come to the party. No one was worse than Wu Chenhai. His strength was very strong. Shi Ping is also very calm in the face of the sky knife shadow, but the long sword breaks through the air. Quite different from the knife Qi hit by the sky, he just breaks through the sky with a sword light, stabs into the knife light, and breaks through the sky knife light in an instant. He can master it very well with a point and a face. But Qian Yinghao was not a good character to deal with. At the moment when the knife light was broken, he quickly cut down again. Their strength is almost the same. The whole scene seems to be the same. If there is any difference, Qian Yinghao has always taken the initiative. Most of the attacks are initiated by Qian Yinghao, which seems to take the initiative. "Brother ye, who do you think will win?" Asked behemoth nearby. "Shi Ping!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Why?" Bai Hanmo asked strangely. You know, it seems that the two sides are still in a stalemate on the scene, but Qian Yinghao has always taken the initiative. If you want to say the winning rate, Qian Yinghao should have more winning rate. "Qian Yinghao uses a knife. The knife is a bully in the army. He pays attention to one''s indomitable progress, but he is also not good at protracted war, so it is difficult to last. The so-called one drum up and decline again and again, so Qian Yinghao has no chance of winning!" Ye Xiwen himself has always been useful with knives, and his understanding of knife technique has reached a deep level. It is because of the deduction of mysterious space that he has attainments that ordinary people can''t understand in knife technique. "But if Qian Yinghao broke the stone before his momentum failed, wouldn''t it be good!" Bai Hanmo asked, in this respect, he is far inferior to Ye Xiwen. His growth experience is much more smooth than ye Xiwen, and many things are far less thorough than ye Xiwen. "If you are an ordinary opponent, Qian Yinghao has a good chance of winning even if he is at the same level. Unfortunately, Shi Ping is very stable and does not move blindly. He is basically on the defensive. As long as he doesn''t mess around, he can basically survive Qian Yinghao''s momentum failure. At that time, the chance to win!" Ye Xiwen said that it was precisely because their strength was almost the same, and Qian Yinghao only had a slight advantage on the scene and could not completely suppress Shi Ping, so ye Xiwen made such a judgment. "Hiss, it''s ridiculous. Who do you think you are? So many experts here dare not say victory or defeat easily. How dare you say that Qian Yinghao will lose?" A sneer came from the other side. Although there are hundreds of meters between them, for people who practice like them, unless they deliberately control their voice, it is no different from what they say face to face. As soon as they saw it, it was the Hua Pao childe who was around chilei fairy. At this time, they were looking at Ye Xiwen with a look of disdain, as if they were watching a joke. From Yao Qian''s interpretation of the sound transmission later, ye Xiwen also knew that this man''s name was Chai jianben, but he was not an expert from outside, but a descendant of another huge force on Yangzhu island. Chai jianben was originally a supporter of chilei fairy. He was very strong. He was no worse than Yao Qian. He had already reached the peak of five days beyond the realm. His ranking was higher than Yao Qian. Bai Hanmo glanced at Chai jianben angrily, but when he looked at Ye Xiwen next to him, he seemed indifferent. Everyone was a little strange, especially Yao Qian looked at Ye Xiwen. In her impression, ye Xiwen may not be a hot tempered person, but if she is a good tempered person, it is definitely not. At this time, she would be so quiet. The Chai jianben Ye Xiwen paid no attention to him. He could only take a hate look at him, completely ignoring his Ye Xiwen, and then turned to the center of the field. The situation in the center of the field was like a movie directed by Ye Xiwen. The two people seemed to have been arranged by Ye Xiwen for a long time. They were all told by Ye Xiwen that Qian Yinghao''s strength was not weak, but he worked hard and failed again and again. Later, as expected, what ye Xiwen said before slowly collapsed, there was no way to keep them suppressed, and finally they were broken by Shi Ping''s sword, Defeat completely. Seeing this result, ye Xiwen still looked like a light cloud and light wind, while Chai jianben looked very blue and didn''t know what to say. At this time, everyone finally understood why Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything! Because does it need to say anything? No need at all. This is the real slap in the face. You don''t say anything, but you can''t say anything with a slap. This is the best face! Aren''t you a bull? Didn''t you say I''m not qualified? What''s the matter? It hasn''t developed in the way I said now? Chai jianben finally understood why Ye Xiwen didn''t speak just now, because it was a silent slap. Silence is better than sound. The slap hurt his face! Don''t talk, is the best face! At this time, he could only look at Ye Xiwen with resentful eyes, as if he were looking at an enemy of life and death. Bai Hanmo beside Ye Xiwen laughed without scruples, and kept thumbing up, as if praising Ye Xiwen for his good work. Others will also worry about Chai jianben''s face and will not deliberately hit him in the face, but who is Bai Hanmo? He only cares if he is happy. However, Chai jianben''s face is so blue that it seems to swell up. For this person, ye Xiwen can only reluctantly give a well evaluation. It''s really two in both directions! After defeating Qian Yinghao, Shi Ping constantly accepted the challenge of an expert. He was almost defeated by the last expert who was also the peak of the second heaven of transcendence. For the whole party, these competitions were just appetizers. Then there were several competitions. With the passage of time, the martial artists who slowly broke away from the territory of wuchongtian no longer shot, but just looked at it from a distance. The main target of the fight has also been transferred to the experts who broke away from the territory of wuchongtian. "At home, Chai Jianming came to ask for advice. Ye Xiwen, dare you fight?" Just when ye Xiwen felt a little bored, a harsh voice came into his ear, but ye Xiwen saw a young man in blue standing in the middle, looking at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes, as if challenging his bottom line. In addition to him, many people''s eyes also looked at him in an instant. It seems that they are a little strange. Who is this person and what qualifications he has to dare to sit in the chief. Some people know ye Xiwen, but others don''t know ye Xiwen at all, so it''s strange. After all, ye Xiwen only looks at the triple heaven of transcendence. Even among them, the realm of transcendence and triple heaven is not very outstanding. It can only be regarded as general, not to mention the top 100 experts in the chief. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and didn''t know how he would answer. Generally speaking, those masters who sit in the chief will not end so early. They are all top 100 masters at the most time. They are a whole chip higher than everyone''s strength. Even some people are not the same for them at all. If these people make a move, when they make a move behind them, several people are willing to see it, as if they are used to seeing the good. Who is willing to see the bad. So no matter the crowd or themselves, they will hope that they can play later. But ye Xiwen is different. In the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen has not proved his strength, so some people will inevitably disagree. Ye Xiwen looked at Chai jianben opposite him with a smile. Chai Jianming openly challenged him at this time. If there was no Chai jianben to fuel the fire, ye Xiwen didn''t believe it. But now that you''ve called, how can you have stage fright at this time. Ye Xiwen stood up with a smile and said, "in that case, I''ll give you directions!" "Ha ha ha!" As soon as ye Xiwen said this, many people couldn''t help laughing. Chai Jianming''s advice was clearly just a polite word. Maybe he didn''t even mean to be polite, but ye Xiwen climbed down the pole and wanted to give him advice. Especially Bai Hanmo rolled with laughter. Chai Jianming blushed and choked on Ye Xiwen''s words. He could only hate and say, "I hope your strength is half as strong as your mouth!" (to be continued) Chapter 902 "I hope your strength is half as strong as your mouth!" Before his voice fell, ye Xiwen got up and fell to the ground. Although it was just a simple leap, he was elegant and uninhibited when ye Xiwen sent him. His understanding of body method can be said to an extreme level. "If you have any skills, just use them. There''s only one chance!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. In the eyes of many people who do not understand Ye Xiwen''s strength, there is only one word left to describe it, that is arrogance, not just arrogance, it is arrogant! Anyway, Chai Jianming is also a famous genius of the Chai family, second only to Chai jianben. In Ye Xiwen''s mouth, he is like a child! What is only one chance! Chai Jianming was mad at Ye Xiwen''s words. He immediately roared and stepped on his feet. His body was like a shell. He shot out in an instant. The long sword in his hand suddenly burst into a terrible light. Chai Jianming''s strength is actually beyond the five Heaven of the environment. If he is on the top 100 list, he is even higher than the previous ranking of chilei fairy. Although this list is the last list, it is impossible for everyone on the list to make no progress, but it can still be seen that there are still many inaccuracies in the top 100 list. For example, the prerequisite is that someone must participate in order to count. Those who do not participate will not be ranked. So although many people are paying attention to the top 100 list, in fact, it can only be used as a reference. Otherwise, there will not be so many dark horses every year. Even some dark horses can easily break into the top ranking. "Die!" Chai Jianming directly chopped up. The terrible sword Qi condensed and fell in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stepped fiercely under his feet and swayed slightly. The terrible sword Qi passed through his shadow and fell on the surrounding border, which immediately blew up a ripple. These enchantments are specially reinforced after holding such gatherings for many times. These are the top experts of the younger generation. Who has no unique skills? If they are not reinforced, they are likely to spread on the spot. If they are allowed to do it without any prevention, they are likely to dismantle the whole Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. "Chai Jianming''s strength is so strong. I didn''t expect to see him for a while. His strength is so strong!" Some experts on Yangzhu Island recognized Chai Jianming. On Yangzhu Island, Chai Jianming was also a famous expert, just as Wang Mengyu and Wu Chenhai were top experts on Qinan Island, but Wang Feiyun was very famous. "Beyond the five levels, if he goes to compete for the top 100 list this time, he may have a place!" "It''s hard to say. The top 100 list is the last one. No one knows what changes have taken place now. Every master on the top 100 list is a top talent. How can he make no progress over the years!" "But even so, Chai Jianming is amazing enough!" "Ye Xiwen said there was only one chance. I''m afraid the wind will really flash his tongue this time!" "It''s more than flashing your tongue. I''m afraid you''ll die!" After seeing the super strength of Chai Jianming, most people tend to think that Chai Jianming will win. It''s good that ye Xiwen can finally save his life. However, a few people know the inside story and know who ye Xiwen is. They are sneering. It''s too early to see this. Ye Xiwen''s strength is far more terrible than they think. I''m afraid they don''t know how alligator Ying died three years ago. The existence of alligators could be killed three years ago. Hasn''t there been any progress in these three years? They don''t believe it! Different from the outside, Chai Jianming in the middle of the field saw that ye Xiwen easily avoided his sword spirit, and suddenly became a little dignified. Ye Xiwen was not without advantages, at least he was fast enough. It seems that he escaped from alligator macro at a very fast speed before. It''s no surprise that he is fast now. However, they are only fast. This is not a big problem for their incoming goods. For them, maybe they are just not good at speed, but how can there be such an obvious weakness if they can cultivate to such a degree. However, Chai Jianming did not stop. The second wave of attack was cut in an instant. The terrible sword awn swept out of the hurricane again, forming a huge storm sword awn, which swept Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen was still very good at his feet. He swept back and avoided the storm. He was like teasing a child. He didn''t do anything at all. Let him show enough. Chai Jianming''s face turned red with anger. Ye Xiwen was just a three-tier heaven beyond the boundary, but he had no way to take ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was obviously not a normal person, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this. At this time, he felt a little regret. He shouldn''t have come up to provoke Ye Xiwen under Chai jianben''s instigation. Ye Xiwen can be recognized by Yao Qian as the chief. How can he be a simple figure? Unfortunately, when he guides this, he is too late, but he won''t regret it at this time. No matter how powerful his lightness skill and body method are, it will be over as long as he is killed. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s original place has been blasted out of a huge pit. Originally, when several groups of people fought, although the fight was also very fierce, there was no way to damage the whole site on a large scale. But now, just Chai Jianming''s action has caused great damage to the scene. It can be imagined that the strength of such a fight is absolutely beyond their imagination. Ye Xiwen had just stood firm. Chai Jianming came up again like a mad dog. It was like a storm without any gap. The long sword in his hand cut out the sky, shrouded Ye Xiwen in it, shrouded all the forward or backward routes of Ye Xiwen, which was going to force Ye Xiwen to fight. At this time, ye Xiwen finally retired. In the final analysis, the venue is only that large, and it is not a completely open venue. And the presence of these experts, which is not the top expert of the younger generation, can easily complete a coverage attack. So body method has little effect at this time! This is why Chai Jianming is still very confident after noticing Ye Xiwen''s superior body method, because no matter how good the body method is, it is also a floating cloud when there is no way to move and dodge, which is useless at all. Ye Xiwen burned a flame in his hand, which boiled in an instant and formed a long knife. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen danced a long flame knife and crossed a huge flame knife in the sky. "Boom!" Dao Mang and Jian mang met in the sky and collided fiercely. The terrible forces of both sides devoured wildly in mid air, and then twisted together to form a huge shock wave, sweeping away twice. Ye Xiwen''s move immediately impressed countless people. How could anyone present not be an elite figure of the younger generation have a bad vision. As soon as ye Xiwen made a move, they immediately noticed Ye Xiwen''s terror. It was even more shocking than Chai Jianming''s sudden move just now. Yao Qian, especially in the first seat, was also slightly moved, because compared with when he was in the immortal mansion, ye Xiwen''s flame Sabre technique was much more proficient and powerful. It was definitely not just because of the improvement of strength. He had mastered the essence of this Sabre technique that had just been sold three years ago. She could hardly imagine that someone could master such a level in such a short time. It was something she could never imagine. Even if it was only an intermediate level, it was also a good martial arts after all. "I can''t imagine that ye Xiwen has such strength. Just now he just kept dodging. I thought he was only good at lightness skill. But now he is more than good at lightness skill. I''m afraid he''s better than Chai Jianming!" "Yes, I''ve never seen a swordsman in the younger generation whose skill can be compared with that of him!" Ye Xiwen''s shot instantly made the people who had been watching the war quietly, like boiling water, noisy in an instant. When Chai jianben saw that Chai Jianming could not take ye Xiwen down, he suddenly looked ugly. Especially at this time, he finally saw Ye Xiwen''s hand. He immediately understood that Yao Qian could allow Ye Xiwen to sit in the chief for a reason, not because of the relationship of Bai Hanmo. I''m afraid it''s not easy for this person, but anyway, he has offended. Let''s go to death. For such a person, only death is the best. At this time, crocodile Hong narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen with fierce eyes. He was a little strange before. How could ye Xiwen kill crocodile Ying? Anyway, crocodile Ying is also the top expert among the top five days of escape. Even Yao qian can''t kill him, let alone this nobody. But when ye Xiwen killed alligator Ying, more than one person saw it, and chilei fairy proved that ye Xiwen killed it, which made him have to believe. Now ye Xiwen showed his extraordinary strength as soon as he made a move. I''m afraid it''s really possible that he killed alligator Ying. Thinking of this, the killing intention in his eyes can''t be controlled at all. (to be continued) Chapter 903 As gloomy as he was, there was bihanhai. At this time, he finally remembered what Bai Hanmo had said in the inn. Even if he didn''t do it, ye Xiwen would do it. He hadn''t taken it seriously before. After all, he didn''t see ye Xiwen really doing it, and he didn''t think there was anything terrible. But this time, ye Xiwen was shocked. He was secretly glad that if he didn''t resist the conflict in the Inn at that time, he might not be the opponent of the other two. However, before everyone continued to be surprised, Chai Jianming''s real attack had arrived. The sword just now was only a preliminary attack. The real attack was Chai Jianming''s follow-up attack. The long sword in Chai Jianming''s hand, driven by his Zhenyuan, kept making a huge clanging sound, swept out a terrible sword in an instant, pulled out a long sword in the sky and cut it down. And most importantly, if the sword was like a storm just now, the sword in his hand now is like the rough waves swept by the tsunami. He concentrated all the scattered forces to one point. The destructive power was a little stronger than that just now. He was ready to fight ye Xiwen with all his strength to decide the victory or defeat. "Go to hell!" Chai Jianming''s eyes were red, and he sneered that the sword in his hand was getting bigger and bigger. The general momentum of Mount Tai pressed people out of breath. His own momentum became more terrible under the addition of sword power, firmly locked Ye Xiwen, so that he could not escape. In the face of such a terrible sword potential, ye Xiwen had no fear at all. The long knife in his hand was burning more and more fiercely. The strong wind blowing under the terrible sword potential kept swinging the flame on the flame blade, as if it could be blown out at any time. When the huge sword fell down, ye Xiwen finally moved. In his hand, the long knife directly cut out the towering fire wave and spread out in an instant. It seemed that in an instant, the people in the field felt that the water vapor in the world was evaporated, became unusually dry and became unusually hot. The surprised look in the eyes of everyone was just like the huge shock that crocodiles could bring to people when they could set off huge waves in such a hot place with almost no water vapor in the fairy house. On Yangzhu Island, the most abundant island is water vapor. The skill of fire attribute, no matter what skill, will be suppressed, but it''s amazing that ye Xiwen can sweep such a terrible fire wave. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s body rushed up in an instant and rushed up against the amazing sword momentum. The long knife dragged behind him directly cut a huge crack in the sky. That was that the whole air was split in an instant. Although there was no space to split, the spectacular scene was not bad at all. "Boom!" The sword momentum and flame knife Qi suddenly collided with each other, and there was a startling explosion. The originally unparalleled sword momentum was split by Ye Xiwen''s flame knife Qi in an instant. It was not supported for a moment, as if it were made of paper and directly cut. After cutting off the sword power, ye Xiwen''s flame knife gas was not reduced, and directly fell on Chai Jianming, who had no time to escape. In other words, Chai Jianming never thought it would evolve like this. He felt that this blow was absolutely enough to solve Ye Xiwen. His strength beyond the five heavy days of the world can never be fake. He even believes that even in the top 100 list, he has the strength to compete. What is Ye Xiwen? It''s just relying on his relationship with Yao Qian. Although there are some means, it''s not enough to rely on it. But now, after ye Xiwen tried his best, he found out how ridiculous he was. He thought he was the real powerful party and could uncover the essence of Ye Xiwen''s weakness. As a result, the situation is completely reversed. Instead, he has become the person who has uncovered the essence of weakness. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, he is simply vulnerable and is not an opponent at all! Is this the strength on the top 100 list? I''m not reconciled! Chai Jianming''s eyes flashed an unwilling look, but it was too late. The flame knife Qi had fallen on him. "Bang!" Chai Jianming''s body flew out directly. A mouthful of blood burst out suddenly and hit the boundary on one side. Then he slipped down. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, but the most important thing was not physical trauma, but psychological. He did not expect that his strength was so different from that of Ye Xiwen. In his hand, he was simply vulnerable! This blow completely defeated all his confidence. It was the complete breaking of the heart of martial arts and Taoism. It was more terrible than any serious injury! "As I said, I''ll only give you one chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t grasp it!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly, but he didn''t take Chai Jianming, who had been absent-minded, to heart. A cool wind blew, and everyone suddenly felt a little cold on their back, especially those who were also very dissatisfied with why Ye Xiwen could sit in the chief. Now they suddenly put out their dissatisfied thoughts. Are you kidding? This is also a ferocious God in front of you. It definitely has the strength of the top 100. How can ordinary people be his opponent. The scene was silent, only Bai Hanmo danced excitedly there, as if he had won. On top of the chief, there were several very unfriendly eyes on Ye Xiwen, as sharp as a sword. It was bihanhai, crocodile Hong, red thunder fairy and others who wanted Ye Xiwen to die at this time. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. You offended our Chai family. I won''t let you get out of Yangzhu island!" Chai jianben stood up and said in a cold voice. His evil eyes looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "Childe Chai, are you too excited? Childe Ye is a guest of our Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. Do you want to make our Yangzhu chamber of Commerce a laughing stock?" Yao Qian said faintly that although the Chai family has great power on Yangzhu Island, the Yangzhu chamber of commerce is not afraid at all. Even the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce will only be stronger than the Chai family. Now ye Xiwen is a guest of their Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. She came to this young expert party at her invitation. If she was chased and killed because she injured a person, who else dares to come to her party in the future. The so-called fist and foot without eyes is not uncommon, and nothing can be completely prevented. So in any case, Yao Qian must protect Ye Xiwen. "He hurt Jianming, don''t you see? This damn bitch!" Chai jianben said coldly. "Your fists and feet have no eyes. It''s inevitable that you will be hurt during the competition. As a martial artist, don''t you even have this awareness?" Yao Qian is determined to protect Ye Xiwen to the end. "This is intentional injury, absolutely intentional injury. He could have stopped!" Chai jianben was furious. "I will never let him go!" Hearing this, many martial artists frowned. It''s too overbearing. It''s normal to fight without eyes and damage in martial arts competition. It''s not impossible. Especially in that case, they also believe that it is absolutely impossible to stop, because once they stop, they may die. How can anyone be soft on this issue. It was originally a matter of blind swords, but he had to go up to the outline. Why, can''t anyone hurt the martial arts of their Chai family in the future? It''s too overbearing! At this time, the Libra in everyone''s heart also inevitably shifted to Ye Xiwen. "Childe Chai..." Yao Qian frowned slightly and looked cold. Chai jianben was going to mess around. Although he would keep his hands at such a party, he would inevitably be hurt. No one can guarantee that he will not be hurt. What''s more, she saw Chai Jianming''s madness just now. If ye Xiwen''s strength was not strong enough, it would be more than just injured. I''m afraid he would kill him on the spot. Therefore, in his opinion, Chai jianben naturally seems very reckless. And just as she was going to continue talking, a clear voice came up and interrupted her. "I deliberately hurt you? Chai jianben, dare you come down to fight?" The owner of this voice is no one else, but ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen looks frosty and stares at Chai jianben with bright eyes. It seems that he is watching whether Chai jianben dare or not. Everyone''s eyes also turned to Chai jianben. Everyone was watching how he responded, just like watching Ye Xiwen''s response just now. Chai jianben naturally knows that the purpose of Ye Xiwen''s challenge is just like Chai Jianming''s challenge just now. The purpose is very simple, that is, to cut off all the possibilities of his rejection. This also illustrates one thing from the side, that is, ye Xiwen has absolute confidence in himself, that is, in his eyes, he has become the meat on the chopping board, and there is no suspense. At the thought of this, the anger in his heart suddenly burst out. When he thought of the heavy damage Chai Jianming had just suffered, he couldn''t help it. He immediately said, "why don''t you dare? Since you don''t think you''re dying fast enough, I''ll help you!" Originally, he saw the hatred between jueying poison crocodile family and ye Xiwen. He had planned to stir up the confluence between the two sides. Unexpectedly, it was his turn now! Since it is impossible for both sides to merge first, let''s end it in person! (to be continued) Chapter 904 "Why not? Since you don''t think you''re dying fast enough, I''ll help you!" As soon as the voice fell, Chai jianben couldn''t wait to take the lead in rushing into the venue. The anger aroused by Ye Xiwen made him want animals to tear Ye Xiwen apart. The long sword in his hand suddenly shot, burst into a terrible sword light, and cut at Ye Xiwen. He didn''t even want to say more. He shot directly. Although it meant a sneak attack, the two people with a strong smell of gunpowder couldn''t care so much at this time. His sword technique is the same as Chai Jianming''s, but the same sword technique has undergone earth shaking changes in Chai jianben''s hand. Chai jianben''s strength is stronger than Chai Jianming''s. He has entered the sixth heaven of transcendence, which is different from the news Ye Xiwen learned from Yao Qian. That is to say, Chai jianben hides his strength, in other words, The top 100 list is really unreliable. Those who were on the list before have made great progress in strength now. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, he would probably continue to hide, and then make a big splash in the top 100 competition. But at this time, he was already angry and didn''t care about his hidden strength. Only by breaking Ye Xiwen into pieces can he calm this anger. As soon as the long sword came out, there were sword lights in all directions in the sky. For a moment, it shrouded the whole sky. Among the countless sword lights, a sword light broke through the air, and countless sword lights began to rotate wildly around this sword light, forming a vortex of sword light. "Boom!" This sword fell down directly and recklessly. The same sword move, in Chai jianben''s hands, has formed unprecedented power. "Boy, I didn''t intend to expose my strength, but you forced me to this point. You have to blame yourself for everything!" Chai jianben said ferociously that he didn''t want to expose his strength, but since it was exposed, it was necessary to kill. The strength of the six heaven beyond the boundary, no matter what martial arts he learned, he can wield unimaginable power. Ye Xiwen has no way to compare this. He is only the triple heaven of transcendence. Strictly speaking, he is only the early stage of transcendence, while Chai jianben is already the middle stage of transcendence, which is fundamentally different. Chai jianben''s offensive was like a tide, and the sword breath that came to his face made people unable to breathe. It directly blew Ye Xiwen''s clothes and made a sound. A flame in Ye Xiwen''s hand burned in an instant and turned into a long knife. The burning flame long knife rushed straight into the sky in an instant, as if it could burn through the sky in an instant. "Break it for me!" The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand directly fell down and collided with the sweeping sword. "Boom!" These two terrible forces swept up in an instant and collided with each other. The terrible forces turned into shock waves and swept out circle by circle. There were signs of instability in the surrounding border. Everyone''s face changed slightly. If it was predictable that ye Xiwen defeated Chai Jianming before, it was completely unexpected that ye Xiwen could compete with Chai jianben, who exposed his real strength. "How can this happen? Even if Chai Jianming is not an opponent, why can''t Chai jianben win Ye Xiwen after exposing his real strength?" "The hidden strength of Ye Xiwen is too deep!" "Chai jianben itself is already a figure on the top 100 list, and they are already in the top 50. If we ranked according to the last list, Chai jianben has now entered the six days beyond the border, and can even enter the top 20!" "How is it possible that the last ranking was the last one. The experts on the top 100 list are the pride of heaven. How can there be no progress!" "But even so, Chai jianben is amazing enough to quietly step into the six days of transcendence. From his situation, I''m afraid the competition for the top 100 list will be more intense than the previous one!" "Ye Xiwen will definitely be a dark horse. If you can compete in the top 100, I''m afraid you can easily get a very high ranking!" Someone said. It''s a great honor for them to enter the top 100 list. Although for many young top experts, the top 100 list is not of much value and can only be regarded as a reference. In fact, young experts are far more than the top 100 list. Even if those experts pour in, the level of the top 100 list will be improved, I''m afraid it will be directly pulled to a very high level. Maybe even beyond the six heavy days, they are not qualified to be shortlisted at all. It''s just that many young experts are trained secretly or disdain this list for various reasons. In a word, this list can only be regarded as a reference value. However, for young experts who are thousands of times or tens of thousands of times better than this, it is very wonderful to be on this list. "The premise is that he can survive. He killed crocodile Ying. As long as the jueying poisonous crocodile gets his news, he will not let him go. As long as he goes out of the door of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid everything will be in trouble!" Therefore, although many people are surprised by Ye Xiwen''s strength, few people really think highly of him, because the jueying poison crocodile family has too much deterrent power. The crocodile British crocodile macro and others can only be regarded as the good hands of the younger generation among the jueying poison crocodile family. No one knows how much the real extreme power is. Chai jianben was also a little surprised at this time. Ye Xiwen could stop it, which he didn''t expect. However, although he was a little stunned, the action at hand was not happy. He swept up a sword light and chopped fiercely at Ye Xiwen in an instant. When ye Xiwen was about to be cut, countless sword lights were suddenly split, completely enveloping Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen raised a flame in his hand and turned it into a flame in an instant. The Qi of the knife cut out and protected his whole body in the flame. Those swords swooped down, but they couldn''t break through Ye Xiwen''s defense of flame sword Qi. Maybe it''s difficult to protect everyone in the sky, but only Ye Xiwen still has no problem at all. After a while, the sword Qi in the sky had disappeared. Ye Xiwen said coldly, "this move is useless to me. You''d better change it!" Chai jianben was stunned. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t win Ye Xiwen. His Sabre technique has been practiced to the degree of both attack and defense. Generally speaking, both Sabre and sword techniques are stronger in attack, except for some defensive skills. However, this set of sabre technique is obviously an attack Sabre technique, but it has achieved the effect of both attack and defense in his hand. It can be seen that he has mastered quite the essence, otherwise it would not be so. "Since you can''t do it, I''ll do it!" Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly jumped out, and the long knife in his hand fell down in an instant. There is no too fancy move. It''s just a very ordinary fierce cut, but the belt cut down in an instant with unmatched terrorist power. "When!" Chai jianben didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to make a sudden counterattack. He only had time to block it with his long sword. But I heard a huge metal clang. Two terrible forces collided and swept away. Under the impact of this terrorist force, Chai jianben retreated several steps directly, and there was no way to stand firm at all. His face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s power to be so terrible. Is he a monster in human skin? His arms were slightly numb, but ye Xiwen''s offensive did not end. On the contrary, he used this trend to kill again. Because there were no complex moves, ye Xiwen''s offensive was like a tide and there was almost no time interval. This is pure pressure with power. There is nothing complicated, just constant bombardment with violent power. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Everyone saw that Chai jianben was constantly retreated under Ye Xiwen''s violent attack. There was almost no way but to constantly resist. Ye Xiwen was not only powerful, but also extremely fast, bombarding down almost without interval. The so-called world martial arts can only be fast and invincible. When both of them are occupied, even ordinary moves can wield terrible power, just like the invincible embroidery needle of the East can defeat all the experts in the world. "My God, is this the Chai jianben we know? It''s completely downwind!" "I thought Chai jianben, who has the six heaven realm beyond the realm, could easily defeat Ye Xiwen, but I didn''t think it would be such a scene. It''s so unexpected!" "Is Chai jianben really not ye Xiwen''s opponent?" "Even if ye Xiwen is really a dark horse, is it too exaggerated?" Many people look incredible and can''t believe it at all. What they can''t believe most is Ye Xiwen''s physical body. Both speed and physical strength have reached a terrible level. Because of this, such a simple move has played an incredible terrible power. "Is it really over?" This question is the only thing left in everyone''s mind. Is it really over like this? (to be continued) Chapter 905 "What a terrible Constitution!" Yao Qian also changed color slightly. Ye Xiwen''s physique forced her to be moved by it. This is the so-called talent. It''s always better than ordinary people. Under Ye Xiwen''s stormy attack, Chai jianben can only retreat continuously, and there is no room to fight back. "Damn it!" Chai jianben kept scolding secretly. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast, but he dared not stop it, because those who watched the war could not really understand the horror of Ye Xiwen''s power. If he doesn''t answer, I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot. It''s absolutely possible! He never thought that one day he could be hit by such a simple attack and had almost no power to fight back. After the original simple moves were brought into full play, they could have such power. In this respect, he is far inferior to Ye Xiwen. It has to be said that when ye Xiwen first stepped into the practice world in the early stage, he practiced in the author''s practice, often crushing his opponent completely with simple moves. Of course, that is what ye Xiwen can do and what ordinary people can''t do at all. "Asshole!" Chai jianben burst out, and a sword opened the knife Qi from ye Xiwen''s fierce shooting. His arms were numb. Ye Xiwen''s terrible power was fully reflected at this time. If his realm was not much higher than ye Xiwen, he might be killed on the spot. The long sword in his hand began to "buzz" and the endless light of the sword began to boil from it. Then, circle by circle of energy rippled from the sword. The virtual shadow of one of the fierce beasts began to roar and appear. A long howl shook the four directions. Some of the onlookers were instantly startled to stand up. "This is the beast soul sword?" A well-informed man recognized the origin of this sword. "It is said that Chai jianben got the sacrificial practice of this animal soul sword. I thought it was just a nonsense rumor. Unexpectedly, it would be true?" "Hiss, you mean the way of sacrificing and practicing the animal soul sword that integrates the animal soul into the sword body and forcibly becomes the sword spirit?" "Yes, that''s it. It was originally just a legend, because few people have really seen it, and this method has long been lost on a large scale. At least in the face, there are not many people or forces who can use this method!" The most important thing is that this method is both useful and useless, because how powerful it can be depends entirely on the power of the captured tool spirit. If it is only an ordinary tool spirit, the effect can only be better than nothing. However, if you want to capture the soul of a powerful beast as a tool spirit, the cost of catching alone will exceed the value of the tool, Therefore, in addition to those huge forces with rich and powerful power, ordinary people are rarely useful, so this method is slowly lost. Ye Xiwen immediately felt the strong pressure brought by the virtual shadow of this fierce beast. The exclamation of everyone came from his ears. He immediately understood this way of sacrificial practice of animal soul sword. In fact, he hasn''t seen it, but has really seen it. For example, in the feather killing immortal knife, isn''t the original immortal old ghost tool spirit forcibly integrated by this vicious method? However, although this method is vicious, it actually has a very significant effect on the improvement of the whole magic weapon. "Go to hell!" Chai jianben drank coldly. His face was very ugly and was forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. Not only his original real strength was exposed, but also the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, which was originally intended to be used in the top 100 competition, was used in advance. Although the warrior is not a saint fighter, there is no such thing as once used moves that are no longer useful to me, but if the cards are known, the effect will undoubtedly be much worse with defense. Just as ye Xiwen now has these cards, they are carefully hidden and not known by others. If they are not at the most critical time, they will not be considered for use. Now he was forced to expose the fact that the magic weapon in his hand was an animal soul sword. It can be seen that he was forced to be anxious. "Brush!" The long sword in his hand drew a shining light in the air and swept up in an instant. The roaring beast rushed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. When the terrible monster ran, the whole sky was shaking wildly, as if it were a giant fierce beast running. When his feet were in the void, a terrible shock wave spread across the sky, and his roar could shake the fields. Everyone was shocked by this fierce beast. It was like being locked up for many years with a fierce beast. One move was liberated. Finally, they couldn''t help boiling. They wanted to vent their anger to the whole world. It was such a feeling that people were frightened. "This fierce beast is too terrible. I''m afraid no one can stop it!" Someone said with a pale face that this is the real terrible power of the experts on the top 100 list. Although many people may not care about the honor on the top 100 list, it is when they have this level of power, but the vast majority of people still do not have such qualifications. In their own power, they may also be talents, but there is still a huge gap compared with those on the top 100 list. This is a real fight at the top 100 level. Who can enter the top 100 list has few unique skills and no unique knowledge at the bottom of the box, but they didn''t expect that it would be so terrible. Ye Xiwen could feel the fishy smell brought by the opening of his bloody mouth, which was really terrible. Yao Qian looks at Ye Xiwen in the field and doesn''t know if he will summon the virtual shadow of the giant beast she saw last time. Although he doesn''t know how ye Xiwen surpassed, he only saw the virtual shadow of the fierce beast for a short time, but he can still guess. I''m afraid it should be one of Ye Xiwen''s cards. Although Chai jianben''s card is very powerful and the beast soul sword is infinitely powerful, she doesn''t know whether she can beat Ye Xiwen''s giant beast virtual shadow. After all, ye Xiwen''s current state is too low. If it is the same state, she will never think so. If it is the same state, ye Xiwen absolutely has the advantage of rolling. Facing the unknown fierce beast, ye Xiwen didn''t blink, allowing his clothes to hunt in the strong wind. The flaming flame on the air of the right-hand flame knife was constantly pressed down like wild grass in the strong wind, but no one noticed that when God didn''t know it, the flame on the air of the flame knife changed more, and some purple flames were faintly mixed in it. Suddenly, ye Xiwen moved and rushed out like a shell. The fierce beast reacted very quickly and swallowed Ye Xiwen directly. Seeing ye Xiwen almost seemed to have no resistance, he was swallowed by this fierce beast. More people stood up from their chairs and looked at the amazing scene in front of them. If this scene only appeared at the beginning, I''m afraid the public would not have such a big reaction. After all, in the impression of the public, ye Xiwen was not Chai jianben''s opponent. But now it''s different. In the stormy attack of Ye Xiwen, Chai jianben completely fell into the disadvantage. With a simple offensive, he was completely pushed into the disadvantage. Therefore, the Libra in people''s hearts began to tilt towards Ye Xiwen. Almost no one would think Chai jianben could win, even if he was optimistic, It''s just that I think it might be a tie. But after Chai jianben offered the last trick to press the bottom of the box, ye Xiwen let him swallow it all at once? What is this? In everyone''s imagination, ye Xiwen should be wandering around looking for opportunities to break this animal soul. Unexpectedly, he was swallowed at once. Everyone stared at the fierce beast in the middle of the field and looked at whether ye Xiwen was dead. They absolutely believed that Chai jianben would never let Ye Xiwen go as long as there was a little chance. "Ha ha ha!" Chai jianben laughed, as if all his depression had been relieved and comfortable at once. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, but he saw that the virtual shadow of the fierce beast suddenly began to scream repeatedly. A flame directly burned through his back and rushed into the sky. The flame quickly spread from his back to his whole body, and then his whole body began to fall into a raging fire. In the fire, the fierce beast kept rolling and screaming. "How is this possible!" Chai jianben is unbelievable, because his animal soul is not an entity, but also a special fierce animal. It is impossible to ignite a general flame. How can this be possible. In that piece of flame, a figure jumped out of it, fell directly from the sky with a startling blade, and fiercely cut Chai jianben. "Bang!" Although Chai jianben blocked the knife with his sword, the huge force could not be completely removed, and his body flew out directly. A figure was ghostly, caught up and cut off again. The blade fell from top to bottom. "Boom!" Chai jianben was hit hard in an instant. After all his defenses were broken, he fell to the ground and smashed a huge hole directly on the field. "Poof!" Chai jianben in the pit finally couldn''t help a mouthful of blood and was directly hit by Ye Xiwen. "Intentional harm? This is intentional harm!" But he saw Ye Xiwen fall easily beside Chai jianben and said faintly. (to be continued) Chapter 906 At this time, people really understand why Chai jianben had to come down before ye Xiwen. He was waiting for him here! Didn''t Chai jianben have to bite and say ye Xiwen deliberately hurt him just now? Now ye Xiwen tells him with iron facts what is intentional injury! You can''t fight back directly! This is Ye Xiwen''s style. I won''t talk more nonsense to you. I''ll beat you until you have no temper. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, Chai jianben, who was already seriously injured, gushed blood directly. He was extremely depressed. Although the injury was very serious, it was not a big problem in general, and he could always be treated well. But there is no way to avoid the blow in my heart! "It''s impossible!" Chai jianben still said in disbelief, not only because ye Xiwen defeated him, but also because ye Xiwen burned the animal soul in his animal soul sword into a pile of ashes. His animal soul has been tempered for thousands of years. All kinds of secret methods are his trump card. Even a martial artist who is beyond the seven levels of the realm, if he is not careful, he may be seriously injured. It is his unique skill at the bottom of the box. But I didn''t expect to be burned by Ye Xiwen''s fire, that is to say, his animal soul sword was completely destroyed. How much energy did he spend to practice it, but now it was destroyed in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at him. The fire he put before would not be an ordinary flame. If it was just an ordinary flame, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the ferocious animal soul to do any harm. So he directly released the strange fire he had received some time ago. Although it was only a little, it also directly burned the whole beast''s soul to ashes. This is also the first time ye Xiwen used it after he accepted the strange fire. He didn''t expect that it could have such terrible power. In fact, he has already been prepared. The strange fire can''t solve this fierce beast. Naturally, he has other ways. Although Chai jianben''s trump card is powerful, there is no way for ye Xiwen. In the shocked eyes of the people, ye Xiwen directly returned to his position. Bai Hanmo shouted excitedly: "well done, teach this guy a lesson and see if he dare to be arrogant!" In the face of Ye Xiwen''s final victory, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. The result was in their expectation and beyond their expectation. Originally, in their view, ye Xiwen''s victory with super physique was taken for granted, but Chai jianben was still defeated by Ye Xiwen after displaying the animal soul, This makes them a little difficult to accept. On the high platform, Yao Qian took a look at Chai jianben, who was completely unable to move, and said, "Ye Xiwen won this game!" The two brothers Chai jianben and Chai Jianming, naturally, have a waiter to take them down to rest. Although they say they have no eyes, in fact, they rarely fight hard because they are just fighting. Most of the previous contests were so far. Even if some could not control and hurt each other, they were very limited, because after all, there was no great hatred of life and death, and they would not let go of the attack. However, whether ye Xiwen and Chai Jianming or Ye Xiwen and Chai jianben, they all look like you or me. They are merciless when they make a move, and only force out the cards of both sides. This is an abnormal life and death struggle. Not only did Chai jianben''s beast soul sword and hidden strength surprise everyone, but ye Xiwen''s mysterious flame, which can burn the beast soul alive, also attracted a lot of people''s attention. You know, this is not an ordinary thing. Although the yuan God is the most vulnerable, at that time, under ordinary circumstances, the animal spirits in this animal soul sword have been tempered countless times and are very difficult to be injured, let alone burned alive. This also made many people immediately curious about ye Xiwen''s flame. What kind of flame could it have such terrible power. Only Yao Qian, Qi Dong and chilei fairy vaguely felt that the purple flame was familiar, but it was only familiar. They never thought that this flame was the flame that surrounded the whole fairy house that day. But it''s just familiar, and I will never think in any direction, because it''s terrible. Instead of being burned, ye Xiwen subdued the strange fire, which is absolutely unimaginable. Ye Xiwen won crisp and clean. There was nothing sloppy. Therefore, there was no way to be singled out. He just won very openly. That''s all. It''s very simple. Because of this, it also deterred many experts who were ready to move. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t dare to come forward, so he directly returned to his position, because only the chief executives dared to challenge him at this time. In particular, chilei fairy, with a cold face and a reluctant look, was surprised by Ye Xiwen''s progress. When he saw Ye Xiwen for the first time, he just felt that ye Xiwen was not simple, but it was just that. He just felt that his physical cultivation was not shallow, but when he saw ye Xiwen again, But he was killed by Ye Xiwen and fled. If he didn''t run fast, he would almost die in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The third time, when she made great progress in cultivation, she thought she could definitely deal with Ye Xiwen, but she saw a more frightening scene. Alligator Ying, who was more powerful than him, died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The fourth time, this time, she almost gave up the hope of personal revenge! Everyone knows that no matter how the party ends, how many people perform well, I''m afraid it''s difficult to surpass Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength is just enough to break into the top 100 list. Another top 100 expert. Originally, many people despised Bai Hanmo because of Ye Xiwen around Bai Hanmo. It is called that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. But now many people look up to Bai Hanmo because of Ye Xiwen''s terrorist strength. The reason is that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. This is definitely a typical representative of a blockbuster! Without Ye Xiwen''s sudden dark horse, the whole party returned to normal order. These young generation experts also took advantage of this opportunity to fight one after another. If they can perform well, they will soon be famous in this sea area and win a great reputation. However, with the two previous battles between Ye Xiwen, Chai Jianming and Chai jianben, the latter battles are undoubtedly much more boring for everyone. Both the intensity and the brilliance are far less than these two battles. However, the people still cheer up. First, although these battles are much worse than ye Xiwen''s Han, they can still gain a lot. Second, in addition to Chai Jianming, Chai jianben brothers and ye Xiwen, aren''t there many experts above the chief who haven''t come out yet? Everyone is looking forward to seeing more wonderful battles. There were more than ten fights. At this time, bihanhai came to an end directly. Although he looked flat in front of Bai Hanmo and ye Xiwen just now, many people secretly laughed and thought it was just another dandy. But when he really came to an end, many people stared out. His first opponent is a young master who is beyond the realm of triple heaven. Among these young masters, he is also outstanding. But in front of him, he is not an opponent at all. Just one move, he will completely blow him away. The second opponent was a master beyond the four heavens. When everyone thought there would be a hard struggle, he defeated him with another move. The third opponent is even the peak of the four times of transcendence. He is only a little short of entering the five times of transcendence. In addition to the chief people, he can be regarded as the top, but he still can''t do a move under his hands. Three people in a row were defeated by his move, which immediately made everyone understand that the boy in front of him who had just eaten one after another was also a peerless murderer. He was definitely not a good stubble, but he was eaten in front of Bai Hanmo. This is also a great shock to them. Through such comparison, doesn''t it mean that the strength of Bai Hanmo is more terrible? They have seen Ye Xiwen''s strength. Although Bai Hanmo didn''t do it, it was also vaguely reflected through bihanhai. One dark horse after another. How dark horses are these days? Many people may not even have seen so many dark horses in their life, and they are not ordinary dark horses. They may be very good black horses among them. They finally understood that it was not Chai jianben who was not strong, but ye Xiwen who was too strong, so he was defeated by Ye Xiwen. At the same time, I was also vaguely excited. I can see these dark horses only on Yangzhu island. What about other places? Obviously, the top 100 competition this time is much more intense than before. When bihanhai saw that everyone was silent and no one dared to challenge, he returned to his position triumphantly. He was really suffocated in front of Bai Hanmo and ye Xiwen. At this time, he could finally have a feeling of elation. - two votes to five! Ask for emergency support for monthly ticket! Also recommend a friend''s book: the martial monk is fierce. This book is a relaxed, hot-blooded and refreshing urban text. Please bring your own integrity when reading this book to prevent being hurt by no lower limit; (to be continued) Chapter 907 After bihanhai, the experts above the chief took turns to end, and they easily defeated their opponents like bihanhai. This really makes people understand that the gap between themselves and the experts on the top 100 list is definitely not just that little. Even the weakest of them, chilei fairy, completely defeated her opponent with great advantages. They may be famous geniuses everywhere, but here, they can only become spectators and look at the people above the chief, blooming their own incomparably brilliant light. After the chief people had played successively, Yao Qian finally couldn''t help it at this time. Her opponent was an expert who hid her strength, but she couldn''t support a few moves in front of Yao Qian and was completely defeated. Although only once, it is enough for everyone. Yao Qian''s strength is still unfathomable. "Sister Yao, how about asking for advice?" At this time, chilei fairy finally moved, and the opponent to challenge is Yao Qian, not others. They were all excited. Nei Yao Qian and chilei fairy were both famous Shuangshu in Yangzhu island. Both sides had many supporters on Yangzhu island. Even the two sides had countless conflicts over who was the first beauty in Yangzhu Island, but they could only say that they had their own aesthetic views, and no one could completely overwhelm each other, In terms of strength cultivation, Yao Qian has always been steady and steady with the head of chilei fairy. However, chilei fairy has never been thrown away by Yao Qian. Both sides seem to be angry. One has made progress, and soon the other will make progress. Therefore, there has never been a complete conclusion on the real strength between the two sides. Now the red thunder fairy is much stronger than before. Naturally, she should take this opportunity to seek justice and honor for herself. Chilei fairy looked at Yao Qian with a somewhat provocative thought. Yao Qian just smiled and said, "nature is good!" As she spoke, her figure came like stepping on the waves and fell straight into the field. The red thunder fairy rushed down immediately. Without any hesitation, she directly grabbed a huge lightning in the air and split it down towards Yao Qian. That thunder and lightning was like a thunderbolt, which directly cut through the sky and split at Yao Qian, who looked unchanged. Although this move meant a sneak attack, as Shuangshu of Yangzhu Island, the two sides had an abnormal understanding. In the face of her attack, she was not in a mess. Her plain white palm popped out in an instant, wrapped in a layer of silver white plain gloves, and directly caught the lightning on the spot. This lightning, which could split the mountains, was directly caught and killed by her without any reluctance. The action was as simple as clouds and flowing water. Then the red thunder fairy split her palm like lightning. There was a faint sound of thunder in the palm wind. The speed was extremely fast. In an instant, she had been killed in front of Yao Qian. Taking advantage of the moment Yao Qian caught the lightning, she finally shot. Although the two sides have surpassed each other as competitors for decades, it''s only this time to really talk about fighting. Yao Qian''s reaction was not slow at all. In an instant, he pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew it out with an unmatched terrorist momentum. "Boom!" The two little white hands of the two sides collided fiercely in the air, and the fist strength and palm wind collided fiercely. The terrible strength rolled each other. Taking the collision point of the two people as the medium, they directly swept out the terrible shock wave and swept out in all directions. A Zizi sound, accompanied by countless electric flowers, swept out in all directions. This sudden move completely changed the face of many people, especially many people who were not familiar with chilei fairy and Yao Qian. The reason why they knew these two people was that they were unparalleled in beauty. If not, there were many female experts in the younger generation, How can only they be called yangzhudao Shuangshu? The big reason is that their beauty is far better than others. Many people''s impression of them is only their unparalleled beauty, but this move has completely changed their impression. This strength is not only not weaker than them, but even stronger than them. It is not lost to the action of bihanhai, who shocked them. "The red thunder fairy should display the unique skill of the town sect of the red thunder sect, the advanced martial arts of the people, and bury the sea Saint thunder palm. It is said that this set of palm techniques can evaporate a whole sea area with one palm and turn it into a sea of lightning!" A knowledgeable expert instantly recognized the famous martial arts of the red thunder sect. It should be said that the red thunder sect can stand firm on Yangzhu island. This unique skill is absolutely indispensable. "Unexpectedly, the red thunder fairy buried the sea Saint thunder palm as soon as she did it. Sure enough, she didn''t leave her hand. However, fairy Yao''s Ling Luo Po Huang fist is not an easy unique skill. Now some are good-looking!" Chilei fairy stormed forward again. She was so angry that she could defeat this old competitor for many years. The palms in the sky turned into thunderbolts and fell from the sky, completely enveloping Yao Qian. The red thunder fairy has reached a very high level of mastering the holy thunder palm buried in the sea. She has cultivated this set of martial arts since childhood. With her talent, she has reached the state of terror early. At this time, facing the attack of chilei fairy, Yao Qian just blew out one punch at a time. Each punch seems to have little power, but the aftershock will easily break the falling lightning. The thunder and lightning all over the sky can''t help but win Yao Qian. It forms a set of protective cover completely in front of Yao Qian''s boxing skills. That''s the so-called combination of attack and defense. Yao Qian is completely free to play. If she hadn''t stepped into the six fold heaven of transcendence a year ago, such an attack was enough to make her busy for a while, but she has stepped into the six fold heaven of transcendence, and her vision has made a huge leap from before. The attack from chilei fairy was overwhelming, but there was no such terror in her eyes. It could be said that she could deal with it calmly. But chilei fairy didn''t know that a year ago, Yao Qian had entered the six heaven of transcendence. When she thought she caught up with Yao Qian, she was left behind again. Everyone present felt that this was a close battle, and only Ye Xiwen knew that Yao Qian did not exert all his strength, but he clearly knew that Yao Qian had entered the six fold heaven of transcendence, which was a year ago. Now maybe she has entered the peak of the six fold heaven of transcendence, which is not impossible, For a mammoth like Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, countless resources are enough to raise her cultivation to a terrible level in a short time. After breaking the attack of chilei fairy, Yao Qian quickly turned the defensive into an attack and gave a low shout. "Earth shattering!" The fist in the hand was fundamentally different from the delicate look just now. The fist pressure in the hand oppressed the world in an instant. It''s totally different from the light boxing just now. It''s a way of breaking dexterity with strength. The red thunder fairy was shocked and quickly waved to resist. She set up a thunder net in front of her and wrapped herself in it. The form changes instantly, and the two people directly attack and defend. The two sides showed their unique skills and killed each other. Everyone looked straight. Some people even couldn''t keep up with the fight. In particular, the red thunder fairy''s hand is like a flash of lightning every time. It''s as fast as lightning. Although Yao Qian doesn''t have the frightening momentum of the red thunder fairy, her hand speed is definitely not slow. A random hand can directly collapse a large area of air. The fast and slow rhythms are completely in her own hands, whether light or skillful, are under her free control. At this time, the experts above the chief also saw that the red thunder fairy was obviously tied up in front of Yao Qian. Although Yao Qian did not show her strength beyond the five Heaven beyond the realm, she steadily stabilized the Chi Lei fairy by virtue of her skills. Although it seems that the scene is still comparable between the two sides, the Chi Lei fairy has lost. In particular, Xi Hongru, the elegant man, sighed slightly when he saw this scene. Chilei fairy is not Yao Qian''s opponent, and the strength of both sides can be seen from now. The difference is not a little. I''m afraid there is a huge gap. Otherwise, Yao Qian should be a little embarrassed now, not just now, Offensive and defensive. "Damn it!" A trace of hatred flashed through the red thunder fairy''s eyes. How could she not feel what those people outside the field saw? Although she didn''t fall down on the scene, in fact, the whole rhythm was mastered by Yao Qian bit by bit. It''s hard for her to understand why she was pressed by Yao Qian. Obviously, the strength of both sides seems to be the same. She didn''t feel any overwhelming advantage from Yao Qian, but she just couldn''t take the initiative. But she also knows that she can''t go on like this. She can''t go on like this. With a soft drink, the clouds all over the sky began to turn black in an instant, and a magnificent breath boiled from her body. - during this period of time, Xiaochen, who has never drunk coffee, has to refresh himself with coffee, otherwise he will be ill all day! (to be continued) Chapter 908 Under the traction of her Qi engine, the thunder and lightning between the whole heaven and earth are converging towards the sky, forming one Thunder Dragon in the sky. It actually forms a sea of thunder and lightning, just like a shocking scene in which heaven and earth are angry. One Thunder Dragon roared and rushed down directly, but it didn''t rush to Yao Qian, But rushed straight to the red thunder fairy. "Boom!" Several thunder dragons fell directly on the red thunder fairy and wound her into a dragon pattern lightning armor. Chilei fairy Jiao drank and attacked Yao Qian in an instant, quickly lightning. If it was just as fast as lightning just now, it would be a real bolt of lightning now. The red thunder fairy was wrapped in a ball of lightning and came to Yao Qian in an instant. The speed is extremely fast. Ordinary people can''t see the action of chilei fairy except the chief ones. In the face of the red thunder fairy who came from the attack, Yao Qian just took it easy and raised her hand in an instant, and the red thunder fairy seemed to have agreed with her and fell directly. "Bang!" With a sound, the red thunder fairy and Yao Qian slapped each other together. The terrible Qi appeared spherical, swept out in all directions, accompanied by lightning and thunder, and exploded in an instant. "What a terrible momentum. This is the real card of chilei fairy. If so, it will be really terrible!" When someone saw this scene, he was frightened. It was like seeing the most terrible monster. In front of the power of lightning, it was like facing the terror of heaven. However, such an attack only made Yao Qian step back a few steps and stabilized her figure. Chilei fairy stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, as if she had never thought of it. Yao Qian''s counterattack was as fast as thunder. Without a slightest pause, she swept out towards the red thunder fairy in an instant. "Bang!" Yao Qian''s fist hit the dragon pattern armor of chilei fairy, but she couldn''t stir it up. "Ha ha, you can''t help me!" When chilei fairy saw this, she laughed. Seeing that Yao Qian couldn''t shake herself, all her previous worries disappeared. Almost immediately, the roar of a huge dragon came from the attacked Dragon Armor, and a Thunder Dragon roared out to kill Yao Qian. Yao Qian was just a little on her toes, and her body suddenly flew out, just like a Lingbo fairy. But at this time, her expression was not as relaxed and freehand as before, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. At this time, unless she exposed the fact that she had stepped into the six heaven beyond the realm, it would be difficult to really shake the dragon pattern armor on chilei fairy, which was an integration of attack and defense, And under the stimulation of lightning, its speed is extremely fast. There is simply no weakness. Although she knew that the red thunder fairy could never maintain such a state for a long time, she absolutely didn''t want to drag the battle into that rhythm. In the distance, ye Xiwen saw such a scene and immediately understood Yao Qian''s idea. The six times beyond the boundary was her card. She absolutely didn''t want to be exposed in front of people. Seeing that Yao Qian had no choice, chilei fairy was immediately excited and continued to attack Yao Qian. It was almost impenetrable. With her current speed, it could be said that it was the power of lightning that completely shrouded Yao Qian. "I will defeat you today!" Chilei fairy sneered, and her real yuan surged again. Many hopes of beating Yao Qian made her completely excited. "Bang!" The action of chilei fairy was stopped and blocked by Yao Qian. It was only once. When chilei fairy was going to launch a further attack, Yao Qian moved. Ayana broken emperor fist! On her fist, countless real yuan were wrapped in the foot mat. These real yuan began to rotate wildly on her fist. The terrible fist strength showed a spiral state and rotated at high speed. At this time, her fist, like a high-speed drill bit, bombarded out with terrible light. "Boom!" Her fist once again hit the dragon pattern armor of chilei fairy, but different from before, all her strength was scattered on the whole fist. For the whole dragon pattern armor, there was no way to pose a real threat. But now it''s different. All her strength has condensed into that bit and hit her Dragon Armor. In an instant, a terrible energy frenzy swept up, and two completely different forces suddenly collided together, but Yao Qian''s fist did not stop and hit it hard at a more terrible speed. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" On the dragon pattern armor, centered on the place hit by the real yuan force like Yao Qian''s drill bit, cracks like a spider''s Web suddenly appeared, densely covering the whole dragon pattern armor. "Bang!" The whole dragon pattern armor broke in an instant and cracked in an instant. Yao Qian''s speed did not slow down and directly hit chilei fairy''s chest. "Poof!" The red thunder fairy spewed out blood. If she was hit hard, her body flew out directly. In her eyes, she couldn''t believe that the dragon pattern armor she was proud of was cracked in this way. Her dragon pattern armor is wrapped in it from beginning to end, so that there is no defect in her whole body. If there is, the power is scattered all over the body. However, in fact, after a certain point is attacked, the power of other parts can be quickly supported, so there is no so-called defect of breaking the face with points. In other words, the premise of this statement is not to encounter more power than her armor itself can bear in an instant. But now she met. Although Yao Qian only showed her strength beyond the top of the five Heaven, she skillfully used the power of the drill bit to break her Dragon Armor directly. But there was no way. She could only watch the dragon pattern armor forced. At this time, she could only look at Yao Qian bitterly, but there was no way. She thought for many years and read for many years. Every ranking was behind Yao Qian, which almost became her magic barrier. Maybe there was nothing at ordinary times, But when it comes to such a critical moment, it is definitely a magic barrier. This time, it was not easy to seize the opportunity. When the two sides were at the same level, she could launch a challenge and eliminate the magic barrier for many years at one fell swoop. Who knows, it would end like this. With the same realm and similar strength, she was defeated, and Yao Qian was so strong, which she absolutely refused to be reconciled. bitch! bitch! Why should I be pressured everywhere? Why, why? Her eyes became more and more bitter, like looking at a deep-rooted enemy. No, this is a deep-rooted enemy who has been pressed by a person for hundreds of years. It is conceivable that this is not the case, but there is no hope of turning over at all. Maybe she didn''t have a deep feeling before, but this time, she really hated the bone marrow. At this time, she didn''t wait for Yao Qian to announce her victory, so she got up from the ground and walked outside. She was a little embarrassed, but no one dared to laugh at her. Just now, everyone has seen her strength. She is the strong one on the real top 100 list. It can even be said that except for the chief ones, her strength is enough to sweep everyone present. Even in the eyes of many people, she is still proud despite her defeat, because her opponent this time is Yao Qian! It''s not that she can''t, but that Yao Qian is too strong. No one knows whether it''s her real strength up to now. This is the most terrible. Seeing that chilei fairy left, Yao Qian didn''t stop it and there was no additional humiliation, because she didn''t need it at all. She was the winner. That''s enough. In particular, the chief experts looked at Yao Qian. They were just a little different from those below. They were almost sure that Yao Qian must have hidden some strength, otherwise he would not have handled the red thunder fairy so easily. Because of this, everyone dared not underestimate Yao Qian as the organizer. Even originally, they came to participate only when they saw Yao Qian''s reputation, but this time, it seems that Yao Qian, who was only famous, has unimaginable strength. "How awesome!" Ye Xiwen secretly praised Yao Qian''s strength, but her fighting wisdom. This is what he really admired. His strength can be cultivated, but his combat wisdom can not be improved by cultivation. In addition to being tempered, it depends on talent. Like Ye Xiwen, he practiced his intuition and instinct by tempering and escaping from death thousands of times. However, Yao Qian almost found a way to crack the Dragon Armor in a moment. This speed is not fast. If ye Xiwen changed, it might not be such a way to crack, but directly crack it with violence. He advocates the simplest way to solve everything, but this does not prevent him from praising Yao Qian''s combat wisdom. "Of course, who is my sister Yao? That''s my sister!" Bai Hanmo heard Ye Xiwen''s praise nearby. He immediately laughed and said proudly. I don''t know whether I''m praising Yao Qian, himself, or both. "Brother crocodile, most of my coming here this time is for you. Dare to fight. If you can win me, we will cancel everything about Bichen before. How about it?" At this time, bilixuan stood up and said. (to be continued) Chapter 909 "Brother crocodile, most of my coming here this time is for you. Dare to fight. If you can win me, we will cancel everything about Bichen before. How about it?" At this time, bilixuan stood up and said. Bilixuan looked at alligator Hong lightly and said that although he came for the sake of Bichen this time, the news he got was that Bichen was dead. This is absolutely true, not only the people of jueying poison crocodile family say so, but also the news they received inside, which means it is absolutely true. If Bichen or Biying sea snake clan, even if it takes the strength of the whole family, they will force Jue Ying poisonous crocodile clan to hand him over. However, since Bichen is dead, no one wants to completely tear his face with Jue Ying poisonous crocodile clan for a dead person. It''s not worth it! "Why don''t you dare, but you have no chance of winning!" Crocodile macro nodded and agreed after he was just a little stunned. He had his pride, so that he was not allowed to shrink back in front of the challenge. What''s more, this was what the prince crocodile did to solve the trouble behind. Now that Bichen is dead, it is no longer necessary for the jueying poisonous crocodile family to turn over for him and the Biying sea snake family. "If there is any chance of winning, you won''t know until you fight!" Bilixuan just said faintly. "Since you want to do so, I''ll help you!" Crocodile Hong nodded. The two figures jumped directly into the field and looked at each other slightly coldly. Even if they were not for the sake of the family, facing such an expert, they also had the value of selling. The momentum of both sides was released in an instant, as if they had made an appointment, and they were released at the same time. The two terrible momentum collided in the air, and the air brought by the momentum began to collide in the air, making a sharp sound of breaking through the air and whistling. Both of them didn''t leave a hand. All their strength was released at once. There was an indescribable shock in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Both of them were beyond the six heaven peak, which was even stronger than Chai jianben just now. They seemed to have thought of it for a long time, without any surprise. The competition of their momentum continued faintly, but bilixuan was the first one who couldn''t help it. A short knife in his hand broke through the sky and pulled out a dark green awn. It was as fast as lightning and went towards crocodile Hong. His speed was very fast and almost silent, and the fluctuation of the green short knife broke out long after he left, sweeping out a large number of cyclones and crazy. It can be seen how fast he was. Alligator Hong''s reaction speed was not slow at all. Suddenly, two pairs of steel claws appeared in his hands. On the claws, there were complex and mysterious array texts flowing in them. A dangerous smell came from the two pairs of steel claws. "Brush!" Crocodile macro just caught it in the air, caught a violent fluctuation in the sky, swept into a wind blade, and went towards bilixuan. "Bang!" Bilixuan''s short knife and the wind blade collided fiercely in the sky. The sharpness of the short knife in bilixuan''s hand was unimaginable. It cut the wind blade in an instant, but the action was also a little slow. This is exactly what alligator Hong wants. His steel claws also have time to catch up and block the broken blade. "When!" A huge metallic trill like sound, the terrible impact directly turned into a shock wave and swept out all around. In this boundless air flow, bilixuan''s next wave of attack almost came up again without interval, and the short knife rushed up again, straight into alligator Hong''s face. "What a fast speed!" Even crocodile Hong was a little stunned. His pupils shrunk slightly, but his reaction speed was not slow. Another steel claw waved and swept from the side. If bilixuan didn''t hide, he was afraid that he would be cut in half by laziness on the spot. Bilixuan can only take the lead to avoid, otherwise, he may really be cut off by blocking the waist. After avoiding bilixuan''s attack, alligator Hong''s counterattack went hand in hand, like a maggot on the tarsal bone. He killed in an instant, and his cold voice instantly reached bilixuan''s ears. "I said, you can''t beat me!" The steel claw in his hand, with incomparably thick Zhenyuan, tore the sky, cut out brilliant light, and instantly grabbed Bi Lixuan, as if it could crack the sky. His action was very fast. It was like lightning. He grabbed bilixuan''s arm. The real yuan protected by bilixuan on his arm was caught and exploded in an instant, and the fierce wind swept in. However, bilixuan''s speed was faster. At this critical moment, he avoided the fatal blow, but his whole sleeve had been scratched and cracked. His eyes suddenly became dignified. The battle with crocodile Hong was like a critical battle. If he missed a minute, he could die on the spot. Although he believed crocodile Hong would not kill him, I''m afraid serious injuries were inevitable. Many human warriors around are looking at it with interest, because neither side of the fight is human, so for them, it is a real dog biting dog. Anyway, these sea people are the same in their eyes. They wish they were all dead. Ye Xiwen glanced at BI Lixuan, shook his head and said, "no!" "Brother ye, what can''t? Who can''t?" Bai Hanmo looked at Ye Xiwen curiously. Since ye Xiwen''s successful prediction just now, he wished Ye Xiwen could make an evaluation in every game, and he would be very excited about it. From the beginning, he has seen that his strength may not be poor compared with Ye Xiwen, but in fact, when it comes to combat experience, he can''t beat Ye Xiwen. Besides intuition, the so-called eyesight is more important than combat experience. If you don''t have enough combat experience, you have fought with all kinds of enemies, How can we accurately judge it. Ye Xiwen can be called an expert in this regard. He has rich combat experience. No matter what kind of enemy he has fought, he can easily judge the strengths or weaknesses of different types of enemies. Since Bai Hanmo heard it, ye Xiwen didn''t mind going on: "that bilixuan is not the opponent of alligator Hong!" "How do you know?" Bai Hanmo asked. Although bilixuan suffered a small loss in the fight just now, it was nothing. The fight had just begun. "Because bilixuan is so good at speed and sudden attack, he suffered too much in the face of crocodile macro!" Ye Xiwen said. In other words, bilixuan''s fighting style is somewhat similar to that of an assassin. If there is a sudden attack, there may be a chance of victory, but in face-to-face combat, it''s really bad to encounter a strong opponent like crocodile Hong. It''s a real problem. Because he is actually similar to crocodile macro''s fighting style, even stronger than his style. In fact, this is the way to completely defeat Chai jianben. Of course, it doesn''t mean there must be no way, such as swimming, or if crocodile Hong has no way to take him when he escapes. He is as powerful and fast as ye Xiwen. After all, he is only an individual. However, bilixuan chose the positive confrontation he was least good at, which can be said to be asking for trouble. If the two must decide on life and death, the victory or defeat is still unknown, but if they just compete in this way, bilixuan is really difficult to be an opponent of alligator Hong. "If this goes on, bilixuan''s defeat is only a matter of time!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. This time, after hearing Ye Xiwen''s analysis, many people did not question Ye Xiwen as just now. Ye Xiwen''s strength has been recognized by everyone through the battle just now. Although some people will doubt it, no one dared to put it forward in person. Of course, the premise is that ye Xiwen''s expectations are accurate, otherwise someone will be willing to come out and fight in the face. However, it was indeed as ye Xiwen had expected. The whole scene went in a direction unfavorable to bilixuan. When he lost his abruptness and speed, crocodile Hong''s serial offensives could only beat him back and there was no way to resist. "You won''t be my opponent!" Alligator Hong constantly squeezed the space of bilixuan and pressed the strengths of bilixuan to the least. Without enough space to move, bilixuan''s threat was greatly reduced, and he could only resist the attack of alligator Hong. If it is on the field of real life and death, bilixuan may not lose, but in this narrow space, it completely limits his play. After alligator Hong pushed bilixuan into the dead corner again, he simply admitted defeat without any hesitation. This is just a competition. There is no need to work hard. The crowd again started as like as two peas, who were easily defeated by Ye Xiwen, and that most of them were exactly the same as those of Ye Xiwen. This is what they are most amazed at. If ye Xiwen can predict their victory or defeat, it''s OK. After all, it seems that ye Xiwen''s strength is far above them. It''s not surprising to see it, but they didn''t expect to see the victory or defeat of alligator Hong and bilixuan. However, for ye Xiwen, it is not difficult to judge. If it is a war of life and death, ye Xiwen will not make such a rash judgment, because everyone has the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Unless there is too much strength difference, it is difficult to judge whether to win or lose before it is revealed. However, if it is just a competition, the victory and defeat will undoubtedly be much simpler. "Now that you''ve come down, you won''t go up. Ye Xiwen, dare you come down and fight?" (to be continued) Chapter 910 Alligator Hong''s words reached Ye Xiwen''s ears! Ye Xiwen knew that this time, he couldn''t hide. Moreover, he didn''t want to hide. The matter with the Jue Ying poison crocodile family must be solved. Although it can''t be completely solved, there''s no way to delay. When fighting with bilixuan just now, the completely different momentum was released from him and completely shrouded Ye Xiwen in it. Everyone suddenly became nervous. So far, the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and jueying poison crocodile family is well known. Crocodile Hong will never just stop this time like before and bilixuan. I will definitely do my best to kill Ye Xiwen! Seeing ye Xiwen come out without hesitation, crocodile Hong said coldly, "you''d better explain your last words quickly. You won''t have a chance later!" Crocodile Hong didn''t mean to hide at all, but ye Xiwen didn''t change. He had expected it for a long time, and his killing intention flickered in his eyes. "Tell me your last words? I think you need it more than I do!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Arrogance!" Crocodile Hong just said coldly. He suddenly bounced at his feet and flew out like a heavy shell. Come on! Come on! Come on! Among the martial artists who are good at physical strength, crocodile Hong''s speed is almost to the extreme. His physical body is strong and more talented, and his speed is trained the day after tomorrow, so it seems that both speed and physical body are very strong. The huge claw came out in an instant and fell from the sky to catch Ye Xiwen to death. Although he was very fast, but obviously, Ye Xiwen''s speed was faster, his hand blazed up, turned into a long knife, instantly swept up and cut directly to the claws he grabbed. Knife Qi and steel claw tore the sky in an instant and hit each other hard in mid air. "Boom!" Just like something collapsed, the whole air was instantly exploded, and two terrible lights collided with each other, forming a spherical energy ball, which exploded and swept in all directions. Crocodile Hong was a little surprised. He was fast enough. Even an ordinary expert beyond the six heaven could be caught and killed by his sudden attack just now. Ye Xiwen even hid and responded, which was completely unexpected for him. This is quite different from when he was fighting bilixuan. Bilixuan was very fast and faster than him, but he was also dissatisfied with his speed, so he was not killed by bilixuan. However, in his opinion, ye Xiwen should have taken the physical tyranny route, just like before, he easily suppressed Chai jianben with violent power and simple moves. I just didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s speed to be more shocking than his strength! His eyes flashed a little dignified. Ye Xiwen was more difficult to fight and deal with than he thought. However, his hesitation was only a moment. In an instant, the steel claw in his hand grabbed Ye Xiwen again. Under the control of his five fingers, he immediately grabbed and exploded the sky, forming a terrible airflow and swept down. Just now it was a surprise shot. Ye Xiwen didn''t do his best, but similarly, crocodile Hong didn''t do his best. "Broken jade demon claw!" Crocodile Hong burst into a drink. His whole body rose from the ground, and his hands suddenly became larger in the sky. Countless real yuan entangled on it. The steel claws of his hands pointed out layers of jade color and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen. His claw skills are very good. Among the people Ye Xiwen knows, no one''s claw skills can be compared with him. However, ye Xiwen''s reaction was faster. He had already reacted. Ye Xiwen''s left hand immediately began to burn a flame and turned into a long knife. The two long knives showed a cross shape in the sky. In an instant, they cut a cross flame and left with broken jade demon claws. "Boom!" The whole claw Mang and Dao mang collided with each other, and were offset by each other. The power of terror quickly swept in all directions. If the previous fight between Ye Xiwen and Chai jianben was just the boundary laid by the experts of the surrounding Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, there were signs of shaking, then the fight between them now is almost a sign of complete fragmentation. Crocodile Hong and bilixuan fought just now. Although Ye Xiwen, Chai Jianming and Chai jianben were fighting, they all had spare strength and didn''t fight with all their strength to avoid being taken advantage of. Therefore, the shield looked stronger, but when ye Xiwen and crocodile Hong fought with each other, the shield looked weaker. At this time, Yao Qian hurriedly asked people to strengthen the shield so as not to fight and destroy it directly. "Your strength is good, but if you just think so, you are very wrong!" Crocodile Hong smiled coldly and burst out a powerful Zhenyuan. Countless water vapor was instantly coerced and formed a huge wave. This is no better than that there is no water in the fairy house. On this Yangzhu Island, it is not far from the sea, so he can easily form towering waves. Crocodile Hong stood on the wave and stared at Ye Xiwen with cold eyes. "What a terrible crocodile Hong. I''m afraid they didn''t do their best when they fought with bilixuan just now. At this moment, I''m afraid that ye Xiwen will feel better!" "He is a natural aquarium. In this water and gas environment, his combat effectiveness is definitely greatly increased. Therefore, our Terran can''t really stand in the endless sea area, because relatively speaking, the endless sea area is really a good environment for the sea family!" Many people began to worry about ye Xiwen. They were more willing to help Ye Xiwen than crocodile Hong. Alligator Hong made every effort to get out of the territory, and his strength at the peak of liuchongtian kept rising. It seemed that he had not reached the limit just now, and the surrounding water vapor was growing with his strength. Ye Xiwen just stared at alligator Hong with a solemn expression. The strange fire hidden in his body immediately covered Ye Xiwen''s whole body, and then spread out in all directions with his body as the center, forming a sea of fire. As the saying goes, fire and water are ruthless, and this is the most fierce confrontation between fire and water. "What''s the matter? Although the flame looks small, it directly forms a fire wall, so that those towering waves can''t be rolled over!" "Does it look like the kind of flame that appeared when ye Xiwen defeated Chai jianben just now?" "Yes, yes, it''s this kind of fire. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen this kind of fire at all!" "There are thousands of flames in the world. Even the ancestors who play with fire and the Phoenix family, I''m afraid they can''t fully understand all the flames!" "It''s interesting now. It''s definitely not a one-sided situation!" Crocodile Hong is not surprised. In fact, he has been waiting. He also saw how ye Xiwen defeated Chai jianben before. Although Chai jianben is not worth mentioning in his heart, since he is determined to kill Ye Xiwen, he will never underestimate him. Since he knows that he has such a card, how can he be unprepared at all. "That''s interesting. Although I don''t know what flame you are, no flame can burn in front of my extremely cold heavy water!" Crocodile Hong''s face showed a slightly cruel smile. Every day, huge waves continued to bombard Ye Xiwen layer by layer. Every drop of water turned into a water sword and hit Ye Xiwen''s wall of fire. This disaster is like the skirt of Ye Xiwen''s long skirt. Everything is caught in combustion everywhere. Even the flame is no exception. That group of flame burns on the water surface, but it can''t burn through the water surface and directly evaporate the giant wolf. For ye Xiwen, this is also a very unexpected thing. Extremely cold heavy water doesn''t look like ordinary water! But ye Xiwen didn''t care so much at this time. The long flame knife in his hand appeared again, and his body immediately rushed towards crocodile Hong, but he found that when he stepped on the water, his speed slowed down a lot. Soon he found that it was not because he was slow, but because the water was so strange. When he stepped on the water, he felt a huge suction firmly adsorbing him. "Hahaha, this is my heavy water field and the strongest trump card I understand. I''ve never shot before. It''s your honor to die under this heavy water field!" Crocodile Hong laughed. With a wave of his hand, the heavy water turned into a huge claw and grabbed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stepped fiercely under his feet and hurriedly swept towards the back. That huge claw didn''t catch it, but he persevered and grabbed it directly again. "Heavy water field? Is this the field that only the Dharma state can understand?" When someone saw the heavy water field, he suddenly exclaimed. "Hiss, if that''s the case, ye Xiwen will lose. The realm of FA Xiangjing is a small world created by the masters of FA Xiangjing after understanding heaven and earth and imitating the rules of heaven and earth. In this small world, it completely belongs to his home. No one can resist him. He is God, he is heaven, he is the rules, he creates everything, so he also has it Everything, control everything! " "But isn''t this the ability that only the masters of the Dharma Realm have?" (to be continued) Chapter 911 Everyone at the scene immediately burst into a pot of general discussion. Those who can stand here are at least the best of the young generation of experts in a large area of sea nearby. Naturally, they know that the realm beyond the realm is the realm of Dharma. This is a brand-new realm. The biggest difference between the realm of Dharma and transcendence is that the realm of Dharma can create its own realm. The so-called realm is a place created by imitating the rules of heaven and earth. In this area, all rules are specified by the martial arts. It is OK to go high with water. Here, he is the God, he is the way of heaven, and he is the supreme god of all. This is the most terrible place in the heaven and earth realm of Dharma. He can easily crush the experts who are beyond the realm, If there is no master of the Dharma Realm in a force, it can not be regarded as first-class. The so-called Dharma state means to learn from heaven and earth. In this field, it belongs to his heaven and earth. This is also a very important step on the road of cultivation for martial artists. The cohesion of the field is very important for martial artists. Even the Legendary God''s Kingdom evolved from this field. For the masters of the realm of Dharma, in addition to being a sharp means of attack, the realm is also a cheating device to understand the Tao of heaven. By condensing the realm and expanding the realm, they can clearly feel a feeling similar to the operation of the Tao of heaven, and this is exactly the most appropriate way to understand the Tao of heaven. However, in any case, this is the domain of experts in the realm of Dharma. How can it appear on crocodile macro? With the emergence of this field, I''m afraid that even if the master beyond the seven heavens comes, he can''t help it at all. "No, this is not a field, it should be a pseudo field!" A well-informed expert immediately shouted, "yes, it''s the pseudo field. Some experts who are beyond the realm can have some fields in advance for various reasons. For example, some skills can automatically cultivate fields in the beyond realm. This is also very possible." "Yes, although the pseudo domain is much worse than the real domain, it can only control one rule, but it is also the domain after all. Now ye Xiwen is finished. In the face of alligator macro with the domain, if he escapes, he will not win, but if he has to fight, he can''t break through the constraints of the domain. Alligator macro with the domain has been in an invincible position first!" In the eyes of everyone, ye Xiwen is basically in a dilemma. If he moves forward, he may be trapped in the heavy water field, but if he doesn''t move forward, he can only escape. "He will choose to escape. No one will choose to mess around in front of the field. Only the field can resist the field!" Ye Xiwen''s body is constantly fleeing in the heavy water field. The big hands of the water element are directly intertwined into a dense net in the sky, almost catching him completely. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure directly withdrew from the heavy water field, which was able to avoid the capture of those big hands. Heavy water field! It''s really heavy, heavy, and very heavy. Even ye Xiwen''s body method speed has a feeling of being bound, and his movements are far less smooth than before. Basically, it can be said that he is very tied up. Moreover, the strength of this heavy water field is not only to reduce the speed of intruders at once, but even the serious ones will be sucked on the spot. The most terrible thing is that this heavy water can be directly smashed into meat patties at their terrible speed. Ye Xiwen''s expression was frozen. As those people said, people with fields are almost inherently invincible, and only fields can resist fields. Although Ye Xiwen escaped from the heavy water field, alligator Hong''s offensive is not over. Since he has shown his cards, it would be a pity if he can''t kill Ye Xiwen. I was already a little stunned, because the greatest restraint in this heavy water field is speed. The faster the speed, the more difficult it is to move in it. If bilixuan fell into the heavy water field just now, I''m afraid he will be restrained on the spot. Sure enough, when bilixuan saw this field, his face immediately became more dignified, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. It seemed that he was thinking about how to deal with such a heavy water field. Even if this field is seen, it is difficult to crack it. Because of the particularity of the field, it is inherently invincible. Even if it is only a pseudo field, it is also very difficult to crack. "It''s no use. No matter where you go today, you''ll die!" Crocodile Hong burst into a drink in an instant, and the water wave directly rushed over. Heavy water wrapped Ye Xiwen again. Ye Xiwen found that his speed was reduced again, and there was no way to compare with that outside the heavy water field. In the field, more or less will be affected by the heavy water field. However, the stronger the strength, the less the impact. There is no doubt that this field will be more constrained for the strong person. At the moment when ye Xiwen was shrouded in the heavy water field again, alligator macro had killed him. Broken jade demon claw! In an instant, his two claws seemed to have caught ten jade pieces and intertwined them into a big net to cover Ye Xiwen and hang him to pieces. Ye Xiwen lifted the flame knife Qi in his hand and immediately surrounded himself in it, blocking the attack of the broken jade demon claw. Although in the heavy water field, ye Xiwen''s speed is still too fast for ordinary people. In the eyes of everyone, they killed all the way from the ground to the sky. In the sky, they are also engaged in a fierce battle. Especially seeing ye Xiwen coming and going freely in the heavy water field, he was not weaker than crocodile Hong. He was a little stunned. This is really a monster in human skin. Otherwise, how could it be so terrible. For ye Xiwen, entering the field of heavy water, although there are great obstacles, it is impossible for him to be caught. Crocodile macro is also a little depressed. After he uses all his means, he still can''t win Ye Xiwen. Like crocodile macro, ye Xiwen also felt extremely depressed. If there was no heavy water field, he was not afraid of crocodile macro at all, but after having the heavy water field, ye Xiwen found that he was not as flexible as before. Of course, he also knows that this heavy water field cannot last too long. Even if it is only a pseudo field, it will consume a lot of frightening. After all, it should be the energy that the Dharma phase heaven and earth can have. Now he has it. How can he have no price? In addition to being far less powerful than the genuine version, it also consumes a lot of frightening energy. But when crocodile macro can''t support such consumption and withdraw the heavy water field, it''s not ye Xiwen''s style, and he doesn''t want to do so. However, conventional means are basically useless for the heavy water field that has reached the pseudo field level. Therefore, what ye Xiwen can do is to use those trump cards to solve the problem. The meteorite explosion has not been completely completed. Now it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product, not a finished product at all. The consumption of demon yuan bullet is too large, and it is too eye-catching. The last one is the mysterious purple fire. Just now, his purple fire has been exposed. Since it has been exposed, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it has been known. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen suddenly had an idea. A touch of purple flame climbed into the flame surrounding Ye Xiwen''s body. It was like adding a combustion supporting agent. In an instant, the flame of his body began to boil madly. This kind of strange fire is very strong and powerful. It instantly burned through the waves all over the sky and directly burned a big hole. You can imagine how terrible it is. The following people were very excited when they saw Ye Xiwen''s strong performance, especially the Terran experts. At this time, ye Xiwen showed enough arrogance and was not easily knocked down in the heavy water field of alligator Hong! At least it''s much closer than alligator macro. The purple fire surrounded Ye Xiwen. Although it could not break through the encirclement of the heavy water field, it could burn through the heavy water field around Ye Xiwen, creating conditions for ye Xiwen''s temporary success. Ye Xiwen''s speed in the fire was greatly improved. A pair of golden wings behind him suddenly fanned up, and his speed was improved unprecedentedly. He almost rushed directly to crocodile Hong''s face like a blink. The flame knife gas in his hand instantly cut crocodile Hong''s body, tore a huge hole directly in his body, and blood splashed out in an instant. There was incredible amazement in his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost, and there was no way to avoid his amazement, because he really didn''t see ye Xiwen when his speed was fully open. When ye Xiwen didn''t fully open his speed and spread the wings of the devil, his speed was super first-class only by virtue of his body method, so several people would think, He hasn''t done his best yet. Alligator macro has been hidden very deeply, and even has a trump card like pseudo field. It is really terrible for transcendence, but I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to hide deeper. In addition to the purple flame, there is a trump card, and this trump card is not surprising, it is speed! Come on! Come on! Come on! As fast as you can imagine! This is not difficult to deal with. If you are careful, there is still a way to deal with even the blink, but it comes suddenly at this moment. (to be continued) Chapter 912 On the one hand, the speed of this knife was fast. More importantly, when everyone thought Ye Xiwen was poor and his attention was attracted by the purple flame, he thought he was going to kill a path of blood with the terrible power of the purple flame, but he took everyone by surprise with such a sudden attack. The real key is to take alligator macro by surprise. The flame knife Qi tore a huge wound directly on him. The long knife cut his flesh and bones neatly, which almost cut off his whole body. If he didn''t finally react at the last moment, I''m afraid he would die in the end. The look of horror in his eyes was indescribable. For the first time, he felt that death was so close to him. Originally, he thought that this time it was just easy to catch. Even if ye Xiwen had thousands of means, he should be willing to bow down in front of his heavy water field. Only the field can resist the power of the field. Unless he has stepped into the realm of detachment, how can ordinary people have the field. So he was full of confidence. Although he was afraid of Ye Xiwen''s purple flame, he was just afraid and didn''t feel anything. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would cut such a deadly knife. If he hadn''t avoided it at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have been killed by a knife at this time. There is no possibility to live at all. This is a terrible fact! How could he be so fast! So, he hid his strength before! Countless thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, which could not be described in words. Everyone at the scene stood up in shock and couldn''t believe it. Originally, he thought that after crocodile Hong sacrificed the pseudo field, ye Xiwen''s best result was to escape, but now the result is completely different from what they thought at first, even quite different. Because ye Xiwen always seems to have unexpected backhands waiting for everyone. The only thing that is not surprising is probably Yao Qian. At the beginning, he was rescued by Ye Xiwen. At that time, ye Xiwen had been used as the devil''s wing and could escape from the hands of a fire corpse beyond jiuchongtian. Only Yao Qian knew how fast Ye Xiwen was at that time. Although she had been badly hurt at that time, it doesn''t mean she didn''t know anything. She hasn''t seen her pair of wings come out yet, so although she is nervous, she is only nervous. Ye Xiwen hasn''t shown her final strength yet. Sure enough, ye Xiwen''s pair of wings shocked four people. As soon as he made a move, he completely hit alligator Hong. Despite alligator Hong''s strong strength, he had to suffer a big loss. The so-called unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box had to be used like this. However, she knew that ye Xiwen''s unique skills at the bottom of the pressure box were far more than that. At least the virtual shadow of the fierce beast was not used. How many unique skills did he have not been found? She was a little curious. However, the situation in the field did not stop because of the shock of the people. Ye Xiwen moved very fast and almost cleaved up again. This time, crocodile macro has been on guard, but how can it be stopped after he has been badly hit by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Alligator Hong was directly split by Ye Xiwen, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and his body flew upside down. Ye Xiwen stepped out again and chased him directly. When he was about to kill crocodile Hong, suddenly a big hand in the sky directly grabbed into the field and directly grabbed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that a terrible breath locked himself in an instant. Ye Xiwen almost instinctively flapped the wings of wind and thunder behind him, and his body suddenly shook wildly, so that he avoided this terrible grasp. Then an old man in black directly rushed in with an unparalleled momentum. "Good thief, how dare you hurt the people of jueying poison crocodile clan!" As soon as the black robed old man came in, he directly stared at Ye Xiwen who had escaped. He was a little stunned in his eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be able to hide, but he didn''t even catch Ye Xiwen. Although he made a hasty move, the boy was really not easy. When the old man rushed in, ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the warning signs were rising sharply, an extremely dangerous feeling. He rushed straight to the forehead from the soles of his feet. The last time he had this feeling, he was still a fire corpse beyond the boundary. But now when facing the old man, he has this feeling. "Eighteen elders, he, that''s him, killed alligator Ying!" Crocodile Hong spits out a mouthful of blood, covers the wound that is about to be cut in half, and stares at Ye Xiwen fiercely. He doesn''t mention crocodile Xiang Tian. For one thing, there is no evidence. For him, crocodile Xiang Tian is nothing at all, but an ordinary ethnic group. If he dies, he will die. Naturally, he can''t be compared with crocodile Ying. "Good boy, you are dead today. No one can save you!" The eighteen elders narrowed a pair of crocodile eyes, full of killing in their eyes, which was a precursor to killing Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen almost spread the devil''s wings behind him, turned and left. This terrible breath made him feel a strong threat. In other words, the eighteen elders in front of him may have stepped into the peak of the nine heaven beyond the realm. Such a person, even among the jueying poisonous crocodiles, should be regarded as a high-ranking person and ranked among the elders. Among the crowd here, countless people suddenly exclaimed. "Eighteen elders, is he the new elder of jueying poison crocodile clan?" "It is said that these 18 elders are cruel and ruthless. Over the years, they have personally planned several major events and personally led the team to wipe out the small tribes among the sea tribes. How can he come this time!" "Ye Xiwen is in danger now. He is already a top figure beyond the realm. I''m afraid he can''t escape!" Ye Xiwen grits his teeth. At this time, he can only escape in advance. Crocodile Hong is full of intention to kill him. Why doesn''t he want to kill crocodile Hong! It''s just a pity. It''s so close. It''s an absolute pity! "Elder, it''s not good for you to break in like this!" At this time, Yao Qian got up, stepped forward and said. "Little girl, this is the business of our jueying poisonous crocodile family. I advise you to mind your own business!" The eighteen elders looked at Yao Qian with sinister eyes, and there was no lack of threat in their words. "Anyway, this is the place of our Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, and ye Xiwen is also a guest of our Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. No one can be presumptuous here!" Yao Qian said decisively. It was like cooperating with Yao Qian''s words. Just after her voice fell, a few powerful breath rose not far away. In terms of strength, it was no less than the eighteen elders. The 18 elders, who were still aggressive, suddenly turned cold at this time, stared at Yao Qian with bright eyes and said, "do you really want to cover up this boy?" "This is not to cover up or not. Ye Xiwen is a guest of our Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. Our Yangzhu chamber of Commerce has no such rules to let their guests be persecuted in our place!" Yao Qian said fearlessly that although the other party is a master who is beyond the top of the nine heaven, she is not afraid at all. This is the territory of the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. The eighteen elders seemed to be thinking about something. After pondering for a long time, they said, "in that case, let''s leave now. You will regret protecting this boy so much. I don''t believe it. This boy hasn''t left yet and will stay here all his life!" The 18th elder didn''t stay here for a long time and left directly with the badly hurt crocodile Hong. He knew very well that he couldn''t take any advantage here. If he really wanted to do it, I''m afraid he would be the one who would eat, hang up and run away. It''s definitely not a good idea to be a hero at this time. With the 18th eldest brother making trouble in the venue, the gathering of young experts ended at any time. As several experts came out to compete, they didn''t have a look. It ended in a hurry. It meant something like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. Seeing the eighteen elders leaving with crocodile macro, Yao Qian heard Ye Xiwen say with some pity: "it''s a pity that he couldn''t kill this crocodile macro!" She was in a state of bewilderment. This ye Xiwen, really, it''s not enough to escape from the 18 elders. She''s still thinking about killing alligator Hong. If ye Xiwen killed an alligator, the jueying poisonous alligator clan would be crazy. If even the alligator Hong was killed by him, the jueying poisonous alligator clan would really be crazy. Young experts at this level, even if they are one of the three overlords of jueying poison crocodile family, don''t have much strength. The loss is a loss of a great expert who can step into the realm of law in the future. "Anyway, it''s still embarrassing for you today. It''s causing you trouble!" Ye Xiwen restrained his emotions and thanked him. "Nothing. Since you are a guest invited by me in our Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, we can''t sit idly by, let alone the jueying poison crocodile!" Yao Qian said faintly. She didn''t seem to take it to heart. She faintly rose to the struggle between the Terran and the sea. "Anyway, you will definitely face the great pressure of jueying poisonous crocodile family to take me in this time. In fact, I can leave. They can''t help me!" Ye Xiwen said. "On Yangzhu Island, jueying poisonous crocodiles will not mess around. After all, in this Yunxing sea area, they can''t cover the sky with one hand!" Yao Qian said confidently, "there''s another thing. I don''t know if you''re interested?" (to be continued) Chapter 913 "On Yangzhu Island, jueying poisonous crocodiles will not mess around. After all, in this Yunxing sea area, they can''t cover the sky with one hand!" Yao Qian said confidently, "there''s another thing. I don''t know if you''re interested?" "I don''t know what it is?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, in our Yunxing sea area, there is a place called chaos magic sea..." Yao Qian said. Ye Xiwen knew that there was a chaotic demon sea in the Yunxing sea area, in which the sea demon family lived. This is a brand-new group after the combination of the sea family and the demon family. This is one of the sequelae left by the demon family when they invaded the ancient continent and tried to dominate the world. Later, after the defeat of the demon family, In fact, there are not only Yunxing sea area, but also chaotic magic sea in many sea areas, but the scale is large and small, and some pure demons even dominate it. The chaotic magic sea in Yunxing sea area is not too far away from here, that is, more than 100000 miles. It is really not far away from the boundless sea. Many people will regard the chaotic magic sea as a good place for experience. Moreover, these sea demons are Baobei all over the body and can sell at a high price, Therefore, a large number of Terrans and sea clan experts go to the random magic sea to hunt these sea demons. Especially now it''s not far from the competition for the top 100 list. Yao Qian wants to experience again before that, kill more sea demons and improve her strength. The reason why she held this gathering of young experts was that she wanted to take the opportunity to join those young experts to form a team. However, because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, this idea has obviously failed. No matter the Chai family or the experts of the jueying poisonous crocodile family can join her, but the Biying sea snake family is not familiar at all. At this time, ye Xiwen came out. He had a good relationship with her and was not bad. He was the partner she needed, so he just invited her. Various thoughts intertwined in Ye Xiwen''s mind, but just a moment, he made a decision. "Well, I''ll go. When shall we start?" Ye Xiwen asked. For him, his strength is far from enough now. He needs to improve his strength as soon as possible. There is no doubt that the sea demon family is a good opportunity for him. He has Tianyuan mirror and has natural restraint ability for the demon family, even if he only has half of the demon family blood. This chaotic magic sea is undoubtedly an opportunity to quickly improve his strength. This time, jueying poisonous crocodile family searched him and let him know that his strength is still too fragile. Not to mention facing jueying poisonous crocodile family, even Yangzhu chamber of commerce can easily crush him. Whether it is to compete for the top 100 list, or to live and survive, he must go all out. "Ten days, we''ll start in ten days. You stay in our chamber of Commerce for these ten days, and we''ll inform you after ten days!" Yao Qian said. "But now I''m afraid the jueying poisonous crocodile family has laid a snare. How to get out at that time is a problem!" Ye Xiwen asked. If he rushed hard, he would have a way, but if he wanted to go with the people of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, it would be a big problem. "Then we will naturally have our own way!" Yao Qian said with a smile. Ye Xiwen made a big show at the party. He defeated Chai Jianming and Chai jianben brothers twice, and finally hurt crocodile Hong, which quickly spread all over Yangzhu island. At this time, countless young heroes above the border have gathered on Yangzhu island. It can even be said that most of the young generation experts nearby have gathered here. Those who can stand out at this party are undoubtedly famous among all the young generation experts near Yangzhu island. Ye Xiwen has attracted the attention of countless people with his posture of a dark horse. In particular, whether it is the Chai family or the jueying poison crocodile family, it is not a small force. Especially, the jueying poison crocodile family is one of the three overlords of the Hai family in Yunxing sea area. It is hard to imagine that the family is also full of experts. In this case, ye Xiwen committed a crime against the wind in their eyes, and it was not just as simple as hitting alligator Hong hard. When alligator Ying had fallen into his hands, he didn''t even want to let alligator Hong go and wanted to kill him together. When the news came out, it shocked countless people. Ye Xiwen seemed to be bold. There was no way to describe the existence of such a statue. It seems that from the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to the threat of jueying poisonous crocodile family. From the crocodile Xiang Tian in the beginning to the crocodile Ying in the back, the crocodile macro in the back almost suffered heavy losses in his hand or was planted in his hand. Such a person can be called the enemy of jueying poisonous crocodile family. Wherever he goes, the people of jueying poisonous crocodile family will suffer. However, it seems to many people that ye Xiwen''s good luck is over. Although there are still people from Yangzhu chamber of Commerce shielding him, how long can this situation last? Jue Ying poison crocodile clan has sent a large number of experts to guard outside Yangzhu island. As long as ye Xiwen leaves the island, he will be caught. That is really a dead end. Under the encirclement and suppression of a large number of Jue Ying poison crocodile clan experts, it is impossible to survive. There are even many people to cherish. There are not many Terran experts, especially the young generation of experts, Still such a dark horse, if it can survive, it will certainly shine and achieve excellent results in this top 100 list competition. But now there are people of the jueying poison crocodile family chasing and intercepting like this. He can''t be out at all. Moreover, not only the outside people are talking about it, but even the people of Yangzhu chamber of commerce are talking about it. Many people can''t understand why the senior management makes such a decision, because the first purpose of any chamber of commerce is to value harmony and make money with harmony. If you can''t offend any force, you won''t offend any force. In this way, it is the way of long-term survival. But now I offended Jue Ying poison crocodile, one of the three overlords of Shanghai nationality in Yunxing sea area, for an irrelevant person. For them, this is unwise at all. Although jueying poisonous crocodiles will not do anything to Yangzhu chamber of Commerce due to the huge forces of other Terrans, even if they wear small shoes for Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, it is depressing enough. I don''t know how much interest they will lose. Although Yangzhu chamber of commerce is good, it is not worth mentioning compared with giants such as jueying poisonous crocodile. In this sea area, the only Terran force that can break the wrist with jueying poisonous crocodile is Hailong mansion. Inside the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, in a courtyard, Yao Qian and a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing stood in front of and behind. "Dad, my daughter is capricious and reckless, which has brought a lot of pressure to Dad!" Yao Qian said at this time. The handsome middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing in front of him is no one else. It is Yao Qian''s father and the current president of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, Yao Juncheng. "It''s just some gossip. I don''t care!" Yao Juncheng just smiled gently and didn''t mean to take it to heart. If only ordinary people saw this scene and didn''t know Yao Juncheng''s identity, they probably couldn''t believe it. This was a man who laid the foundation of Yangzhu chamber of commerce with his bare hands. Yangzhu chamber of Commerce was not the original force on Yangzhu Island, but it was established by Yao Juncheng from scratch more than a thousand years ago and became one of the giants on Yangzhu island. Along the way, since the establishment of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, he has never seen what kind of storms. For him, such gossip is not enough. It''s just a piece of cake. "Over the years, I have entrusted you to take care of the affairs of the chamber of Commerce, and you have taken care of them in good order. I believe you are not a reckless person. You must have your own reasons, so I suppress those rumors for you!" Yao Juncheng smiled and said. "He saved me!" Yao Qian said faintly, "without him, I would have died!" "Just because he worked hard to save my daughter, how about protecting him once!" Yao Juncheng burst out laughing. After Yao Qian came back, he actually talked to him about this problem. He also knew the situation at that time, and even asked himself that if he changed, he might not be able to do it. After all, he is not related to him. But ye Xiwen did it. This alone is enough to impress people. "Also, he has great potential. His potential is something I have never seen before. Just a few years ago, he was only a half step beyond the boundary. The speed of progress is the only one I have seen, so I think he may have great promise in the future!" Yao Qian said that when he thought of his several meetings with Ye Xiwen, almost every time he met, ye Xiwen would change greatly and become stronger every time. Because of this, he almost witnessed Ye Xiwen become stronger step by step. From the worthless little son in his eyes to now, he can be compared with himself. "These things are up to you. I''ll come to jueying poison crocodile clan!" Yao Juncheng just smiled and said gently. Yao Qian''s eyes were a little red. The appearance of a fairy in front of others had long been lost to the horizon. There was no Yao fairy in front of Yao Juncheng. Some were just daughters. His figure is as tall and straight as ever, just like when he was a child, shielding himself from the wind and rain! While the whole Yangzhu island was talking, ye Xiwen was in seclusion. (to be continued) Chapter 914 For ten days, he can be protected by Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. He can not consider external threats for the time being. This is also a very rare opportunity for him. His ten day retreat is not to improve his realm, but to his meteorite explosion at night. This move can be said to be one of his ultimate cards. Although it has not been completed, it has been regarded as a card. Ye Xiwen wants to take advantage of these ten days to fully deduce this set of meteorite explosions. For others, this may be a very difficult thing to do, but for ye Xiwen, it is not so. He has a mysterious space and an ancient tree with a clear heart. Basically, he can deduce it in far less time than ordinary people, This is not difficult for him. As long as you have enough spirit stones, you can practice successfully quickly! He was completely immersed into the mysterious space. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, countless spiritual crystals in the Tianyuan mirror instilled into Ye Xiwen''s mysterious space. The countless auras rushed into Ye Xiwen''s body like a waterfall and river. Ye Xiwen''s body sat like being baptized by Reiki waterfall. As more and more auras began to flow into it, in his mysterious space, the information deduced from countless meteorite explosions poured into his mind. The impression of the meteorite explosion in his mind became clearer and clearer. In order to deduce the meteorite explosion within ten days and let himself have more cards in the chaos sea of demons. In the divine consciousness, ye Xiwen stood up in that mysterious space, pinched his fist with five fingers, and constantly evolved the big smash star dust fist. In this mysterious space, he can fully display it without worrying about any problems. Ye Xiwen hit the big smash star dust fist again and again. Although it didn''t use Zhenyuan, it didn''t seem to be so powerful, but for him, this is the real and most primitive time. Moreover, as the information of meteorite explosion is deduced bit by bit, each time his big smash Stardust fist will be stronger than before, and the last move of meteorite explosion is deduced bit by bit. In Ye Xiwen''s whole body, it seems to be transformed into the whole universe. The boundless and dark universe, and his fists seem to be transformed into two moving stars. Each movement seems to contain the trace of a certain Avenue. Vaguely conforms to the rules of the operation of the stars in the whole universe. This is because he has linked the big smash Stardust fist to a very terrible point. Although he can''t say that he can surpass the original founder, ye Xiwen thinks he has reached an extremely profound point. Because the big smash Stardust fist is different from the huoyun avalanche hand, not everyone knows the origin of the big smash Stardust fist, even in Zhenwu University. I only know that it was not created by the predecessors of Zhenwu University, but existed a long time ago, and the predecessors of Zhenwu university just found it. Originally, the big smash star dust fist, even in the ancient continent, belongs to the advanced skill, but now ye Xiwen has to add a move to the original skill, which is far beyond this power. For him, it is conceivable how difficult it is. Even the masters of the Dharma Realm have many skills that are still in use. Now ye Xiwen actually wants to create the moves of the earth level. It can be imagined how difficult it is. And time passed slowly in his deduction bit by bit. Ten days passed in a flash! Ten days is enough for a storm to rise and a storm to subside. In these ten days, people have been talking about ye Xiwen, but gradually people have lost interest. After all, the party Ye Xiwen seems to be dead and never appears again. There has been no more news since then, This makes them less interested. Gradually, the storm caused by Ye Xiwen''s popularity subsided. However, taking this opportunity, ye Xiwen''s name began to be known instantly. Although people don''t know how far Ye Xiwen can compete for the top 100 list, they know at least one thing, That''s the first time he can be on the top 100 list. No one can tell how many young masters there are in Yunxing sea area. If they can stand out and become the top 100, they are definitely the strong among the strong. Ye Xiwen became famous all over the world at once. Although this is only the fame on Yangzhu Island, people believe that as long as he participates in the competition for the top 100 list and becomes famous once, it is only a matter of time. Anyone on the top 100 list is actually very concerned. Of course, the premise is that he should be able to escape from the endless net of jueying poisonous crocodiles. At this time, ten days later, there are still waiting for ye Xiwen to come out of the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, and only the experts of jueying poison crocodile family. "Sister Yao, when did you say brother ye would come?" Outside Ye Xiwen''s yard, Bai Hanmo said with some impatience. "It should be soon!" Yao Qian said calmly that she was still the indifferent Yao fairy. Even if she was harassed by Bai Hanmo from time to time, she couldn''t help it. In her eyes, Bai Hanmo was simply a child who hadn''t grown up. "When are you going back?" Yao Qian suddenly added a sentence. "Morning, I haven''t played enough, so don''t go back!" Bai Hanmo said carelessly. "They''ll find it here soon. You can''t hide it for long!" Yao Qian said faintly. "That''s why I''m going to the chaos sea with you!" Bai Hanmo looked like I was very smart. "It''s much more fun outside than at home, but I don''t understand why you don''t let me out!" "With your poor Kung Fu, you died accidentally when you went out. What else are you talking about?" Yao Qian said that if Yao Qian''s admirers were present, their eyes would stare out at this time. When did the indifferent and dust-free Yao fairy in their hearts become so poisonous. "Elder sister, I''m not as weak as you said. What bihanhai is, I haven''t taught you a terrible lesson!" Bai Hanmo said discontentedly. Yao Qian was very helpless when he mentioned this. Even if it was true that there was something about bihanhai''s 99 room concubine, it was said in private and told him face to face. There was really no way to take him. "It''s just that you haven''t met a powerful one!" Yao Qian said faintly, and then glanced at Bai Hanmo''s dissatisfied mouth. Although she didn''t hear it, she thought and could think of it. It was about that her strength might not be better than him. She can''t help it. Although Bai Hanmo often doesn''t rely on the spectrum, her cultivation talent is the only thing she has seen in her life. Even ye Xiwen is not as powerful as Bai Hanmo in her heart. If Bai Hanmo is willing to work hard to cultivate, she doesn''t know how powerful he is now. She never doubted Bai Hanmo''s cultivation talent. In fact, there was no problem walking in the world with Bai Hanmo''s strength. She didn''t see that ye Xiwen came out to walk in the world when his realm was not as good as Bai Hanmo. The information network of Yangzhu chamber of commerce is all over the Yunxing sea area, but ye Xiwen''s heel is not found. He seems to pop up suddenly. If he doesn''t jump out of a stone, there is only one explanation, that is, he travels from other places. After getting out of the world, it''s nothing to travel, but what really worries her is Bai Hanmo''s character. Like a child, if she meets a sinister man with a dark belly, she is estimated to be sold and count money for others. Different from ye Xiwen''s fighting all the way, Bai Hanmo''s cultivation was too easy. It took less than half of Ye Xiwen''s time to easily reach more than six days beyond the realm. It was precisely because it was too easy that he had no experience. This is what Yao Qian is most worried about. Maybe it''s a good thing for him to go out and experience more! Yao Qian looked at Bai Hanmo and thought to herself. Without waiting for her to continue thinking, she heard the door of the small yard creak and was opened. Looking again, it was not ye Xiwen. However, what made her feel a little strange was that it was only these ten days that made her feel a change of Ye Xiwen, which was not a reborn change, but the change was in the deepest layer, which made him unable to grasp it at once, looming, like hiding in a fog. However, this feeling was only for a moment. After that moment, the feeling of change on Ye Xiwen disappeared, as if he had been restrained. "Sorry to keep you waiting!" A look of uncontrollable excitement rose on Ye Xiwen''s face. In ten days, he finally deduced all the essence of the meteorite explosion. This will become his strongest killing move. Even now, let him fight with an expert beyond the seven heavens. As long as he is not careful, he can be killed by the meteorite explosion. However, this also has a price. Lingjing, who has finally broken through 100 million, suddenly fell below 100 million again and directly fell to only 50 million, which is not a big consumption. However, the meteorite explosion has also been deduced, which is equivalent to adding a powerful amulet. For him, it is definitely worth it, and it is very worth it. If you can''t replace it with absolute strong strength, Lingjing is useless for him. (to be continued) Chapter 915 "No, very timely!" Yao Qian said with a smile. "Is it just the three of us this time?" Ye Xiwen asked. Seeing that there seemed to be no other people from Yangzhu chamber of commerce around him, he asked. "Because it''s just a matter of experience, there are only three of us, but we will recruit our companions again before the chaos devil sea!" Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t seem to know much, Yao Qian explained and said. It turns out that in the chaotic devil sea, most people go to experience in twos and threes and do not organize a large team to go, so there are many joint trips. Yao Qian will invite several to join in before he really enters the chaos sea. In this way, the team will be completed. Compared with the brigade, the size of the team is the most appropriate and flexible, because in the sea of chaos, it is likely to encounter a lot of sea demons. In this case, if there are many people, it is not easy to escape. Of course, the temporary team is not as close as the three of them, so how to choose good teammates is also a very important topic. After ye Xiwen was ready, the three did not go out of the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, but went directly to the Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. This is to leave Yangzhu island through the secret road in Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. As a rising behemoth, there should be many such secret roads. They should be for prevention. In case of danger of destruction, they can also escape through the secret road. No wonder Yao Qian is so confident that she can escape the siege of jueying poisonous crocodiles. After half an hour, they reappeared in a sea area far away from Yangzhu Island, where one of the secret roads of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce passed. "We must hurry nets above and snares below. We must have eyeliner in our chamber of Commerce. If you disappear, they will soon know that they will not be sure which route we are going to go to at that time, but they will soon start hunting for the net. And we will go to the news of the sea of chaos, and we will be able to find out soon after that. They are likely to chase and kill into the sea of chaos and demons! " Yao Qian said. "What are you afraid of? I''ll kill as many people as the jueying poisonous crocodile family dare to come!" Bai Hanmo still looked careless and didn''t pay attention to the people of the upcoming jueying poison crocodile family. "What do you know? I''m afraid the people of jueying poison crocodile family are really angry this time!" Yao Qian looked at Ye Xiwen and said meaningfully, "if they go out this time, I''m afraid the real top experts will appear. At that time, if we are caught by them, I''m afraid even our lives are in danger, so we can only try to avoid them!" "Once you enter the chaos magic sea, you are not afraid of anything. In the chaos magic sea, all kinds of fish and dragons are mixed, and all kinds of forces are crisscrossed. Even the jueying poison crocodile family can''t cover the sky with only one hand. The sea demon family is really powerful in it. They will never allow the jueying poison crocodile family to extend their tentacles into the chaos magic sea, so even if it is the height of the jueying poison crocodile family Hands are coming, and the number will not be much. This is our opportunity! " Yao Qian talked confidently. Before she came back, she had made all the plans and thought of all the possible problems. By this alone, she was much more mature than Bai Hanmo. What really gives her confidence is the situation in the chaotic demon sea. Although it is chaotic, it is a huge territory, that is, the sea demon family. The reason why this place will become a place for experience is the indulgence of the sea demon family. Although these Terrans or sea clan experts will kill a large number of sea demon clan experts when they come in, However, many experts of the same sea demon family can also get the experience of blood and fire. Those who die die die, but those who survive can often become one of the experts. These experts of human and sea families use the sea demon family to practice. But the sea demon clan takes them as the object of experience. The top leaders of the three parties are well aware that only in blood and fire can we really produce a master. In the greenhouse and cradle, it is impossible to really produce a strong man. This is the same as the principle of raising Gu. Only the strongest one can survive. Even if all the rest are dead, they are valuable and cruel. They are cruel to individuals, but they are valuable to the whole ethnic group. "Well, let''s get out of here as soon as possible!" When ye Xiwen thought a little, he immediately understood that what Yao Qian said was right. Seeing that both of them said so, Bai Hanmo had nothing to say, and relatively speaking, he was eager to enter the chaos devil sea. For others, it might be a very dangerous place, but for him, it was a very fun playground. Three people have no opinion, they quickly left here. Sure enough, as Yao Qian expected, after they left, just half an hour, a large number of experts of the sea demon family had arrived. The leader was the 18 elders, and behind him was crocodile Hong. His injury injured by Ye Xiwen had been completely cured after treatment. "Damn it, these humans escaped!" Crocodile Hong''s eyes were red and said fiercely. Losing in the hands of Ye Xiwen was the biggest disgrace in his life. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen, how could he be so miserable? He was so big that it was almost impossible to meet an enemy among his peers. In addition to the crocodile prince, even several other geniuses could not cover his edge. This time, I thought it was easy, but I lost a lot in Ye Xiwen''s hand and almost died. If the 18th elder hadn''t forced his hand regardless of his identity, I''m afraid he would have been cold for a long time. Whenever he thought of this scene, he would tremble with anger. The disgrace given to him by Ye Xiwen can only be really washed away by completely killing Ye Xiwen, breaking him into pieces and burning the yuan God to ashes. "According to our inside information in Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, the bitch really helped him escape!" The eighteen elders said with gloomy eyes, cold voice and murderous intention, "but unfortunately, she probably never dreamed that there would be an insider of our jueying poison crocodile family in their Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, and her whereabouts are in our hands!" "Unfortunately, I just don''t know where they went!" Crocodile macro suddenly said with some pity. "From the direction of their secret path, there is only one place they can go, that is, the chaos magic sea. Only the chaos magic sea is a taboo place for major forces in Yunxing sea area. Even our jueying poison crocodile family can''t reach into this place. If they want to escape, there is only one place, that is the sea of chaos! " The eighteen elders almost instantly judged the direction Yao Qian was going. There was almost no interval. For an experienced old fox like him, many things could be judged in almost a moment. "If they go to other places, they can only fall into the snare of our family and can''t escape at all. I believe that little bitch must have thought of this, so I''m sure they must have gone to the chaos sea." Many experts of jueying poison crocodile family who followed behind the eighteen elders nodded one after another and succumbed to the judgment of the eighteen elders. "Let''s catch up!" Crocodile Hong can''t wait to say. "No, in the chaos demon sea, it is a forbidden area. Although the sea demon family looks chaotic, they are very united on this issue. It prohibits our major forces from sending a large number of people. Even if they want to go, they can only be used as a team. Moreover, people like me are so conspicuous that they will soon attract the attention of the high level of the sea demon family Note that at that time, there will be a storm all over the city. It''s better for me not to go and you to go! " Eighteen elders said. "Shall I go?" Crocodile Hong immediately blushed and was ashamed and angry. He thought that the eighteen elders had deliberately humiliated him. He had not been Ye Xiwen''s opponent before. Now let him kill Ye Xiwen alone. It can only be to send vegetables to Ye Xiwen. This suggestion is a shame at all. But then he thought that the eighteen elders would not be like this. He quickly stabilized his mood and continued to listen. The eighteen elders didn''t seem to see crocodile Hong''s reaction at all, He continued: "now the crown prince of our family and several other young experts are practicing here. After you go in, you will immediately find a way to meet them, and then let them do everything to remove these people, and I will lead my people to guard the periphery of the chaos demon sea. As long as they dare to appear, it will be a dead end!" Crocodile Hong immediately understood the meaning of the eighteen elders and was immediately happy. If the crocodile prince was there, ye Xiwen would be dead and impossible to survive. In front of the powerful crocodile prince, ye Xiwen could not survive. It was a dead end. Whether they came out or not, it was a dead end. There would be no way to live. Although Ye Xiwen was not killed by him, he could not care so much at this time. If he continued like this, the devil in his heart would become bigger and bigger. Finally, it was possible for him to explode directly on the spot. Moreover, he is also very clear that his strength is afraid that he will not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. It is best to borrow the hand of others. (to be continued) Chapter 916 After a full day, the three people can fly to the area outside the chaos magic sea. "Hoo Hoo!" Just outside, the three people could feel a terrible magic wind blowing out from inside, turning the surrounding aura into magic Qi. It was so terrible that ye Xiwen could even hear the roar of Warcraft. It is not only the sea people who are infected by the magic gas, but also many fierce beasts in the sea have become sea Warcraft. Compared with ordinary fierce beasts in the sea, they are much more fierce. Especially in the environment of chaotic magic sea, sea Warcraft is definitely a terrible race second only to sea Warcraft. The three did not directly enter the chaos devil sea, but directly entered a nearby chaos devil city. This is a city built on the whole chaos devil sea. No matter who is about to enter or come out of it, they will stop near here to get enough supplement. The three people went straight into the chaos magic city. There was still a chaotic scene in the chaos magic city. Their entry did not attract anyone''s attention. Yao Qian came to the chaos magic city once, which was much better than their eyes. Maybe it''s infected by the evil spirit, so the whole chaotic magic city is much more chaotic than outside. There are no rules here. If there must be a rule, there is only one rule, that is, whoever has a big fist will listen to who. Just less than a quarter of an hour after entering the chaos demon city, I saw two fights, and even one of them died. Because of this, everyone looked at this situation indifferently, and no one came forward to take care of it. Because of this, ye Xiwen really saw the chaos in the chaos magic sea. It was even more chaotic than he thought. If the chaos magic city was chaotic, then the chaos magic sea was a real hell. There were no rules. Anyone could turn into a devil there, because there were no rules, Everyone''s ambition was magnified countless times in a moment. Even some people have become human demons or new sea demons because of their growing ambition in their hearts and infected by the evil spirit. They have become extremely terrible killers wandering in the chaotic sea of demons, specializing in hunting the high hand of the sea clan or the human clan from here. In this chaotic Magic City, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a Terran or a sea clan, because it''s not necessary at all. Everyone comes to the chaotic magic city for only one purpose, and everyone is a competitor. "It''s interesting here. No one cares!" Seeing this chaotic scene, Bai Han Murphy didn''t mean to worry. On the contrary, he was even vaguely excited. For how lawless he was, any rules would only be a constraint and his most annoying thing. "Ha ha, this is my favorite!" Yao Qian didn''t answer. She just took them into a hotel and waited quietly. "Sister Yao, what are we doing here? Why don''t we go?" Bai Hanmo asked. Ye Xiwen also looked at Yao Qian, but believed that Yao Qian must have his own reason, otherwise he would never be like this. "You''ll know in a minute!" Yao Qian just smiled faintly. The three waited for half an hour, when Bai Hanmo was impatient. At this time, a burst of forthright voice came from the first floor of the restaurant. "How come sister Yao didn''t come to us when she returned to the chaos magic city!" With this forthright voice, a burst of messy footsteps came from the bottom of the building. Three figures appeared in the eyes of everyone, but they were a combination of two men and one woman. The head of the group was a middle-aged man with brown hair, beard and beard. He was strong and strong. He had a very obvious appearance and had a bright smile on his face. Behind him, followed by a young man in his twenties, dressed in Chinese robes, with a slight excitement on his face, he looked straight at Yao Qian. Beside him, there was a woman in her twenties with an ordinary appearance, but she was a little sassy, with a woman''s breath that ordinary women didn''t have. The three people quickly printed into the eyes of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen moved in his heart. Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, he could almost judge that he had an old acquaintance with Yao Qian. It''s not the first time Yao Qian came to the chaos devil sea. This is the second time. It must be the friend she knew when she came last time. It''s not surprising. At this time, ye Xiwen finally realized that it was these people that Yao Qian was waiting for here this time. The young man was excited at the moment he saw Yao Qian, but when he saw Ye Xiwen and Bai Hanmo around him, he was a little gloomy. "Sister Yao, who are these people?" Bai Hanmo was curious and asked directly. Hearing Bai Hanmo''s address, the young man was obviously relieved, and his hostility to Bai Hanmo was much less. The remaining hostility fell on Ye Xiwen. Although it was well hidden, ye Xiwen was so sensitive to these smells that he could not hide it from him. Almost for a moment, I noticed it. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know where the young man''s hostility came from, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t know what the misunderstanding was. It didn''t matter to him. What was important was that the young man was hostile to him. This was the most important problem. However, the origin of these three people has not been clear, and most importantly, they are Yao Qian''s friends. Ye Xiwen didn''t attack. But it has been secretly recorded in my heart. "Let me introduce you to the famous demon hunting team and bear team in the chaos demon city. They have fought side by side with me before. This is captain Xiong Chengzhi, he Yulong, and my best sister, Yu Sisi!" Yao Qian smiled and immediately introduced, "this is my brother, Bai Hanmo, and this is my friend, ye Xiwen!" Hearing Ye Xiwen''s name, everyone did not respond. Although Ye Xiwen has become famous on Yangzhu Island, he still belongs to the rank of nobody in the chaos magic sea. Even if he has opened his reputation in the chaos magic sea, there is nothing for everyone, because the chaos magic sea meeting is the most indispensable, That''s how the famous people in various places can even be said that the chaos magic sea is almost a core area of Yunxing sea area. People who can run in the chaos magic sea can almost run in other places, but people who can run in other places may not be able to eat in the chaos magic sea. In the cruel environment of Chaos Magic sea, which is like raising poisonous insects, although the number of experts has decreased a lot, which can not be compared with other similar forces, it is increasing only in terms of the quality of experts. When Yao Qian said that Bai Hanmo was just his brother, he Yulong''s face obviously showed a somewhat relaxed expression, and the only bit of hostility to Bai Hanmo disappeared. What remained was his vigilance towards Ye Xiwen. When he didn''t notice it, Bai Han''s ink face was facing his face, but with a somewhat disdainful smile, as if laughing at something, as if he had everything and nothing. "Sister Yao, we haven''t been together for a long time. Since you left the chaos and magic sea, there''s no news at all. If our people didn''t see you today, I''m afraid we can''t meet each other so far!" Xiong Zhicheng, the leader of the bear team, just laughed and said. He didn''t seem to realize the slightly subtle atmosphere. Yao Qian is different from the people in the bear team. The people in the bear team are professional demon hunters. They hunt sea demons in exchange for enough cultivation resources. They may stay in the chaos demon sea all their life. Yao Qian is different. She has a powerful school family outside. She doesn''t need to Hunt sea demons in exchange for cultivation resources like these demon hunters. The reason why she appeared in the chaos magic sea is just for experience. When the experience is over, she will naturally go back. It can even be said that she is a bit like people from two worlds. "Little sister, I''ve been busy with a lot of affairs recently. Forgive me!" Yao Qian just asked for mercy lightly. After her last chaotic magic sea calendar practice, she went back and trained as the successor of Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. A lot of things were completely handed over to her. If it weren''t for the upcoming competition for the top 100 list, she would come out to experience. I''m afraid she is still dealing with things in Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. "Captain bear took the most care of me at the beginning. For me, it''s like a big brother!" Yao Qian said that she went to Bai Hanmo and ye Xiwen. She also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but she had not found out what was wrong. She just tried to maintain the relationship between the two sides at this time. "So it is!" Hearing Yao Qian''s words, Bai Hanmo''s eyes towards Xiong Chengzhi suddenly changed a little. Hearing this, Xiong Chengzhi didn''t have any pride, but only a depressed feeling. Their bear team, among the hunter team in the whole Chaos Magic City, could be regarded as quite famous. At that time, it was obvious that the two people around her were like passers-by, which was not even as important as Yao Qian''s words, Because Yao Qian said a word, Bai Hanmo''s attitude can change, which is very frustrating for him. I can only comfort myself. They are all new people. They have never been to chaos magic city and have never heard of themselves. (to be continued) Chapter 917 Ye Xiwen was silent and vaguely understood why Yao Qian wanted to stay here. I''m afraid he still had to wait for the bear team. As Yao Qian said, when you find someone to form a team in the chaos magic sea, it should be the bear team, because for the team, only the bear team meets their requirements. In this chaotic devil sea and chaotic devil City, there is basically a chaotic place. There are almost no rules. There is only a very simple truth, that is, the fist is the king, and there is no city master to manage the order. Because the city itself is formed by living together bit by bit, there are no strong managers from the beginning. Even if there are, they are also people who rush into chaos, and naturally they will not take care of it. Therefore, under the influence of this atmosphere, most of the people here are like demons, cunning and cruel. In short, all kinds of negative words can be reflected in them. Therefore, even the established temporary team may face betrayal, or the team may fall apart in an instant, just because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods. Therefore, it is very necessary to choose a qualified teammate who will not betray casually. This bear team has obviously cooperated with Yao Qian, and it should be more pleasant. So this time, Yao Qian chose the bear team to enter the chaos devil sea again. The reason why she waited here was to wait for the bear team to find her. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen suddenly realized. For him, it doesn''t matter who he cooperates with, and it doesn''t have much impact on him, but he naturally hopes to cooperate with a reliable teammate. If the bear team is really good, ye Xiwen doesn''t mind working with them to break through the chaos sea. After all, they are the local snakes here. It''s much easier for them to lead the way. "What? Does sister Yao break into the devil sea again this time?" Xiong Zhicheng asked. At this time, Yao Qian will return to the chaos magic city and appear in their sight, then everything will be obvious again. "Yes!" Yao Qian didn''t hide anything, just said with a faint smile. "We''re going to break into the devil sea again. I don''t know if captain bear is busy now?" Hearing Yao Qian''s words, Xiong Zhicheng frowned slightly, with a somewhat embarrassed look on his face, and said: "originally, sister Yao wanted to join our bear team, it''s best not to have it, but now most of the members of our bear team have been scattered and have tasks. At this time, the only one is just the three of us!" "If sister Yao is not in a hurry, it''s best to wait another month or two, and they should return!" Xiong Zhicheng said, "at that time, we will go to the sea of demons with disabilities, and our grasp will be much greater!" A month or two is really just a short time for a strong person who has a life span of 10000 years. It can''t be any shorter. Waiting for a few months is nothing at all. "It''s all right. Three is three. With three of us, the team of six is the most flexible!" Yao Qian said directly that there is no delay, and now she can''t afford to delay. She estimated that the Jue Ying poison crocodile family has definitely found that they have left quietly. At this time, they have laid a snare waiting for them, and may even directly kill into the chaos magic city. In this case, they must leave as soon as possible, otherwise they may catch up at any time. Xiong Zhicheng also saw that Yao Qian was very worried, so he said, "in that case, the three of us will accompany sister Yao to the devil sea!" "Sister Yao came to the chaos magic sea this time to compete for the top 100 experts in the future. During this period, there are a lot of young experts for this reason!" The ordinary looking woman who never spoke, Yu Sisi said. Yao Qian nodded and didn''t deny it. Hearing Yao Qian say so, the experts of the bear team looked clear. "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s hurry into the chaos devil sea!" Xiong Zhicheng said that he could see Yao Qian''s anxiety, so he had no superfluous words and said directly. "It''s OK to go to the random magic sea, but the random magic sea is not a place where anyone can go. If you don''t have enough strength, you will only die in the hands of the sea devil. It''s better not to go!" Suddenly, he Yulong suddenly said, aiming at Ye Xiwen. Although there is no explicit statement, this person with insufficient strength obviously refers to Ye Xiwen. Only Ye Xiwen seemed to have the lowest cultivation, just beyond the triple heaven. At this time, he put forward such a statement, then there is only one purpose, that is to point directly at Ye Xiwen. It''s not that the triple heaven of transcendence can''t break through the chaotic magic sea. Even as long as you step into the transcendence, you can break through the chaotic magic sea. Even some half step transcendence, and even some of the most powerful saints, will break through the chaotic magic sea. However, the chaos magic sea is also divided into many levels, such as some dangerous and very dangerous. The places that martial artists with different strength can naturally go are also quite limited. Because of this, the strength of the whole team may be strong and weak, but it must not differ too much. Otherwise, there is no way to travel at all, because if you go to a dangerous place, the weak team members may die, but if you go to a non dangerous place, it is of little use to the strong team members, Not even much good. Now ye Xiwen seems to be dragging the whole team back. "What do you mean by this man?" Before ye Xiwen spoke, Bai Han Merton spoke and directly questioned. "I have no other malice, but if my strength is not enough, it will only drag down our team!" He Yulong said. "Yulong has no malice, and what he said is reasonable. If his strength is not enough, I''m afraid he can only drag the whole team down!" Xiong Zhicheng said with a slightly worried look that his bear team can find a way out of the fierce competition and chaos magic city all the way, and can open up the current situation. He can be said to have made great contributions. He has always been cautious and would rather give up than do something uncertain. For the whole team, having a teammate who lags behind is undoubtedly a very fatal thing. "In that case, don''t cooperate!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his mouth and didn''t even want to explain why. He Yulong had felt the hostility to him for a long time. It was only because the other party was Yao Qian''s friend that he didn''t attack. However, seeing that the other party was so obviously aimed at himself, ye Xiwen naturally couldn''t bear it any more. "Anyway, three legged toads are hard to find in this world, and there are still many people with two legs. Yes, there is no one who can cooperate in such a big chaotic magic city?" With that, ye Xiwen got up, turned around and walked outside. He directly hung the three people here. He didn''t mean to put the three people in his eyes. The faces of the three people immediately pulled down, gloomy as water. No matter what kind of situation, being ignored is a very angry thing. "Arrogance, is this where you can come and go if you want?" He Yulong felt that his face was damaged, especially Ye Xiwen''s attitude was red fruit''s disregard for him. Coupled with his relationship with Yao Qian, he Yulong finally broke out. Then he Yulong made an instant move, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and blasted it at Ye Xiwen''s back. The fist shook violently through the air and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s back. Although he Yulong is a little arrogant, he does have the strength of self-confidence. His strength beyond the realm of liuchongtian has been brought into full play. In terms of his age, he is enough to completely despise his peers. "Shameless!" Bai Han Murton roared and was about to take action, while Yao Qian, who was beside him, immediately stood with Dai Mei and was extremely angry. He Yulong said that he would take action immediately, regardless of her attitude, which made her angry. Without waiting for Bai Hanmo''s hand, when the fist hit Ye Xiwen''s back, ye Xiwen turned and blew it out. Between his five fingers, the golden divine awn surged out in an instant, forming a golden fist style and welcoming it in an instant. "Bang!" There was almost no time for people to hesitate. They directly hit each other, and instantly collided with a huge energy ball. After a short moment of stagnation, they began to sweep away in all directions. "Boom!" On this restaurant, countless martial artists were scared away, and the tables and chairs were completely crushed. Fortunately, the whole building is not broken. It seems that because there is a chaotic Magic City fighting every day, the buildings here are also particularly strong, much stronger than the outside world. Ye Xiwen''s golden fist was like a sharp blade in an instant. It broke he Yulong''s fist, almost destroying the withered and decadent. There was almost no obstacle, so it directly hit he Yulong''s body. "Bang!" He Yulong directly took a mouthful of blood, and his body was like a kite with a broken line. He flew backwards and crashed directly into the wall. "You! How dare you lay such a poisonous hand!" Yu Sisi immediately looked coldly at Ye Xiwen, stood in front of Ye Xiwen and said angrily. Seeing that his companions who had cooperated for many years flew out directly, he suddenly got a fever in his head and rushed to Ye Xiwen. "If it weren''t for Yao Qian''s sake, I would have killed him with one punch. What''s a surprise attack on the back?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, but he didn''t lie. How terrible his fist power is now, especially his meteorite explosion has been completely deduced. In the process of this deduction, he also has a deeper understanding of the big break Stardust fist, and its power is different from that in the past. (to be continued) Chapter 918 If he didn''t keep his hand, he would be able to kill he Yulong on the spot. Although he Yulong has strong strength and has entered the six heaven beyond the boundary, he actually has no way to compare with the previous crocodile macro. Even if he is not close to Chai jianben, ye Xiwen''s strength has been greatly improved after two wars in succession, which is quite different from that before, Vaguely, he has been invincible beyond the realm of six heavy heaven. Ye Xiwen''s question immediately made Yu Sisi blush. She could hardly say anything. Although she had a fever just now and went to ask Ye Xiwen, she also came back to her mind at this time. Everyone knows that he Yulong should be wrong. There is no way at all. If he Yulong won just now, it can be said that he Yulong''s insight is like a torch and sees through that ye Xiwen is a drag bottle. But in fact, this is not the case, but ye Xiwen hit him seriously. This situation can only be regarded as self humiliation. "Impossible, impossible!" Then he Yulong''s mouth spilled blood, which was still unbelievable, and his eyes were still shocked. He couldn''t imagine that he, an expert beyond the six heavy days, would suffer a great loss under the hands of the martial artist beyond the three heavy days. For him, this is simply impossible. In his view, the six heaven beyond the boundary is the six heaven beyond the boundary, and the three Heaven beyond the boundary is the three Heaven beyond the boundary. There is almost a big boundary between the two sides, one is the early stage of the boundary, and the other is the middle stage of the boundary. This should have been different from heaven and earth, but he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent. And it was not a hard struggle, but he was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. There was no excuse to shirk. If he failed, he would fail. He still made a surprise attack behind his back. Unexpectedly, he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent and completely defeated under his hands. This is a huge subversion to his inherent outlook on life. Due to Ye Xiwen''s merciful relationship, he did not suffer much damage, but it was not this that really made him difficult to accept, but lost in Ye Xiwen''s hands without fighting back. On the other side, Xiong Zhicheng''s face is also very ugly at this time. Anyway, he Yulong is a member of their bear team. He has no power to fight back when he is beaten by outsiders, and his face has no light at all. "Captain bear, what''s going on?" Yao Qian stepped forward, stared at Xiong Zhicheng and said that although the Xiong team had a very happy cooperation with her before, the occurrence of this kind of thing still made her angry. He Yulong even shot behind his back. This is how despicable, and it is not to treat the enemy, but to treat a possible collaborator in the future. "Sorry, Yulong also wants to verify whether this little brother has this strength. After all, it is very dangerous to enter the chaos magic sea. If you don''t have enough strength, it will only drag down the whole team. You are also a person who has entered the chaos magic sea once. So I think you should be able to understand our caution!" Xiong Zhicheng sighed and said. Why, he can''t see clearly until now. It''s not Yao Qian himself. He Yulong likes Yao Qian. It''s well known in the bear team, and ye Xiwen, a young man who appears next to Yao Qian, has become a thorn in his eye. In the final analysis, it''s because he likes Yao Qian too much. But this kind of thing can only be said. Yao Qian thought for a moment. It''s not the first time she came to the chaos magic sea. Naturally, she knows what kind of place the chaos magic sea is. It''s really a very dangerous place. If she doesn''t have enough strength, she will only die. Xiong Zhicheng is right, but he Yulong''s behavior still makes her extremely angry. After all, ye Xiwen is brought by her. She doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Ye Xiwen has no heavy hand in her face, but he Yulong is opposite to his needle everywhere. Is this to doubt her vision? "Even so, so what? Even so, can I sneak attack someone behind his back? Besides, I can''t win the sneak attack. If I were him, I''d just hit him directly!" Bai Hanmo said with a sneer. He seemed to disdain what he Yulong had done. When he Yulong, who had already been badly hurt, heard this, he was so angry that his blood gushed out again and fainted directly. Bai Hanmo nunuzui aside and looked quite disdainful. He seemed to say that he Yulong was really useless. He just said a word and couldn''t stand it. Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi have nothing to say about this. After all, he Yulong''s surprise attack is a certainty, and they have no way to round it. At this time, he Yulong can only complain that he Yulong is really dizzy for a moment. He should not do such a thing even if he likes Yao Qian again. "Well, this time when we enter the sea of chaos and demons, our share will be reduced by 10%. What do you think?" Xiong Zhicheng can only bite his teeth at this time. Just like the young experts coming in from outside, they prefer to cooperate with the local snakes in the chaotic magic city. After all, they have a lot of experience and know many unknown secrets. If they can cooperate with them, the death and injury rate will be greatly reduced. They are also willing to cooperate with these outsiders for no other reason. These people who dare to wander in the sea of chaos and Demons must be the best among them, the best in the same realm, and even among their peers. With their experience and the strength of these outsiders, they are often unfavourable. Yao Qian is undoubtedly an object they can fight for, and ye Xiwen just made the best interpretation of his strength with this punch, which is definitely a bad guy. However, it is precisely because of this that he is more reluctant to give up. Generally speaking, the share of outsiders and local snakes is between 40% and 60%, which is normally 50%, and a decrease of 10% can also be regarded as Xiong Zhicheng''s concession. "Twenty percent, or we won''t talk about it!" Ye Xiwen suddenly took the place of Yao Qian at this time. He can see that Yao Qian is in a dilemma. After all, the bear team used to cooperate with her very happily. At this time, ye Xiwen doesn''t mind coming out to play a black face. Yao Qian was about to speak. When ye Xiwen said it, she didn''t continue to say it. "OK, 20% success, it''s a deal!" Although it was reduced by 20%, Xiong Zhicheng also thought it was worth it. After all, such an opportunity is relatively rare. They do not cooperate, and there are many people waiting for cooperation in the city. Although the bear team has good strength, it is not the only demon hunting team. Without them, Yao Qian, ye Xiwen and others can find others to seek cooperation. With their strength, it is absolutely very attractive. This kind of cooperation between the devil hunting team and outsiders is very frequent in the chaos devil city meeting. The only problem is that there are no rules in the chaos devil city and the chaos devil sea. All the constraints do not exist. There may be face turning and disown at any time. It is not easy to find familiar and trustworthy collaborators. In this chaotic sea of demons, outsiders are cheated to remote places by those demon hunting teams and eliminated all the time, but similarly, some demon hunting teams are surrounded and finally eliminated by those crafty outsiders, which is basically difficult to achieve mutual trust. So Yao Qian must wait until the bear team. And he was ashamed of Yao Qian. He didn''t expect he Yulong to do such a thing as a compensation. "Well, I have one last request, that is, this guy doesn''t get involved. I don''t want to continue to see him!" Ye Xiwen pointed to he Yulong, who was unconscious on the ground. "No problem, but will there be less of the five of us?" Xiong Zhicheng said that without one person, it must have a great impact on the strength of the whole team. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you lose one!" Ye Xiwen said. Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi have no way to refute. After all, he Yulong has almost no power to fight back in Ye Xiwen''s hand. It seems that there is no impact if one is missing. "Yes!" Yao Qian nodded and said, "our top priority now is to quickly enter the sea of chaos and demons!" The experts of jueying poison crocodile clan don''t know when they will arrive. They don''t have much time to delay. "Well, let''s start at once!" Seeing ye Xiwen, both seemed quite anxious, Xiong Zhicheng said. He Yulong was soon taken back by the peripheral members of the bear team, while ye Xiwen didn''t stop for a moment and went directly to the chaos sea. Just after they left, it was only half a day. The experts of jueying poison crocodile family had arrived. The leader was crocodile Hong, not others. But alligator Hong rushed into the chaos magic city with a gloomy face. The chaos magic city is not a chaos magic sea. The Jue shadow poison crocodile family also has some power in it. At this time, alligator Hong was completely mobilized because of his arrival. Soon alligator Hong knew that ye Xiwen and others had left not long ago. "Damn bitch!" Crocodile Hong cursed fiercely in a low voice, then directly wrote the letter transmission talisman and began to contact the crocodile prince in the chaos magic sea. This time, ye Xiwen must be killed in the chaos magic sea. (to be continued) Chapter 919 In the vast magic sea, the figures of five people appeared in the magic sea. In front of them, a huge fierce beast in the sea was wantonly showing off its ferocity. With the continuous twisting of its huge body, huge waves suddenly set off on the sea. Waves swept out water swords and rushed straight at the five people standing in the magic sea. In this endless magic sea, countless magic Qi are rolling madly. "Jie Jie, the flesh and blood of the human strong is the best!" The huge sea monster said, and the laughter was full of madness. Before he continued to attack, ye Xiwen took the lead. The huge flame long knife became bigger and bigger in the sky. Finally, it was cut down in an instant. With an unmatched momentum, he shouted directly into the sky, and the boundless magic Qi was cut in half. "Pooh!" This seemingly huge sea Warcraft was simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. It was directly cut in half, blood splashed out, and its huge body was broken in two. It fell directly into the sea from the sky and set off a huge wave. This huge sea Warcraft is just five days beyond the realm. It''s nothing to a real expert. But he couldn''t recognize the form. He even dreamed of playing the idea of this team. Ye Xiwen cut it in half with a knife. Ye Xiwen opened his big hand and immediately a blood light came out of Ye Xiwen''s hand. All the flesh and blood of that huge sea demon was absorbed into the Tianyuan mirror by Ye Xiwen in an instant. In an instant, there was only one skin left of his huge body, and Neidan was directly caught out. He swallowed it directly into his body! The blood essence of this sea monster is all absorbed by the heaven source mirror, and then transformed into pure energy and implanted into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen felt that his own cultivation was another strong point, and his face was uninhibited. Perhaps it was only in this chaotic sea of magic that it could be this way, because in these chaotic seas, these animals or the sea race were all possessed by the blood of the demons, and they could be regarded as half demons. Therefore, ye Xi Wen could completely absorb the essence of flesh and blood. To enhance your energy. It was only a few days before he entered the chaotic devil sea. His accomplishments had been greatly improved, and he was directly out of the initial state of the transcendental triple heaven. Moreover, at this speed, he could directly reach the peak of the transcendental triple heaven without even a month, and even impact the state of the transcendental quadruple heaven at that time. When he reaches the four heavy days beyond the border, his combat effectiveness will definitely be comparable to the seven heavy days beyond the border. There will be a huge gap between then and now. The others just let it go. Over the past few days, people have been used to seeing it. For people, even if it is just the five times beyond the boundary, it is a sea Warcraft. With its huge body, it is more difficult to deal with than ordinary six times beyond the boundary. Although any of them, Can finally kill this sea Warcraft, but it will never be as simple and easy as ye Xiwen. One knife to solve this sea Warcraft, and this sea Warcraft is like a fool. There is no way to really resist. They don''t know that ye Xiwen has Tianyuan mirror. He has extraordinary restraint ability for the demon family and those who have the blood of the demon family. Even if he is stronger than ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen can completely restrain and crush with Tianyuan mirror. This is the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen began to attack frequently after he came to the chaos demon sea. People of jueying poison crocodile family will never let him go easily. He must constantly improve his strength, and absorbing the blood essence of sea Warcraft is undoubtedly the most effective way. So Ye Xiwen chose to kill more powerful sea Warcraft, absorb their flesh and blood essence, so that their training can be quickly promoted to the top three peaks of detachment. Although Ye Xiwen alone absorbed the flesh and essence of the sea monster and the inner Dan, there were few other people to say anything, because all the weapons of the master of the sea monster clan who had killed these days, and what were basically the spirit crystals, were basically not contaminated by Ye Xiwen, and they were all left to them. Of course, Bai Hanmo and Yao Qian don''t care about this, but for Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi, they are very satisfied with this distribution. Although these sea Warcraft are very powerful, their flesh and blood are not very useful. Because of their demon blood, their flesh and blood are basically useless, Ordinary people can''t eat at all, otherwise they are easy to get possessed, and the effect of internal alchemy is very limited. Therefore, this is a very good method for them. Generally speaking, everyone gets what they need. With the presence of professional demon hunters such as Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi, ye Xiwen and others took many detours less, and even were ambushed several times by experts of the Hai nationality. They all withdrew from the siege first because Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi found out in advance, otherwise it would be another bloody battle. But even so, because of the chaos in the demon sea, people are going through all kinds of battles almost most of the time every day, and have improved a lot. Yao Qian, in particular, has made rapid progress. While fighting, she understands and constantly absorbs the energy in the pill, and her cultivation improves rapidly. According to this speed, it is possible to directly break through the seventh level of transcendence before competing for the top 100 list. In that case, she can really rank in the forefront among the experts of the younger generation, Definitely in the top 20. Bai Hanmo''s progress is even greater. Originally, his talent is absolutely sufficient. In addition, after years of training and accumulation, what he really lacks is such a battle. During the battle, his original accumulation is quickly released and transformed into the growth of cultivation. Therefore, the harvest of Ye Xiwen is basically the growth of cultivation. For Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi, the harvest is mostly some magic tools, which can be regarded as taking what they need and everyone is happy. This is a gluttonous feast for ye Xiwen! In this way, three months have passed. In the three months, ye Xiwen, Yao Qian and others have been wandering on the edge of the chaos magic sea and dare not go deep into it. It is said that the deep part of the chaos magic sea is the place where the experts of the real sea demon clan are entrenched, and it is the gathering place of a large number of Dharma Realm experts who have transcended the boundary. Although Ye Xiwen wants to improve quickly, he is not an idiot. He knows what to do and what not to do. However, even if they were only in the periphery, they were still in great danger. Even once, they encountered the terrible sea Warcraft beyond the nine heaven, which haunted them. Simply, at that time, the sea Warcraft was preying, so even if they were far away, they also perceived the existence of this terrible monster and didn''t get close. In addition to the sea Warcraft beyond the nine heaven, ye Xiwen and others also encountered several times of the existence of the eight heaven beyond the realm, including sea Warcraft and sea demons. The situation is very dangerous. But fortunately, Xiong Zhicheng, an experienced and experienced man, escaped in time every time he was about to be found. On this day, in a deep sea and an underground trench, a dark, translucent lotus bloomed in the valley. "Is this the purple ghost fire lotus?" Suddenly came the surprised voice of Yu Sisi, and a look of consternation flashed in his eyes. "What is purple ghost fire lotus?" Bai Hanmo asked. "This is a rare rare rare treasure of natural materials. It is purple and translucent. It is a great tonic for the sea demon family. After taking it, the detached sea demon family can immediately improve its level. It can be said that it is very rare. Any flower born may lead to the competition of countless sea demon family experts and even sea Warcraft. Every time it appears, it can be said to be blood It flows into a river, and several flowers have appeared before the chaos magic sea. Every time, many sea demon family experts and sea Warcraft were buried on the spot! " Xiong Zhicheng explained very dutifully. "Unfortunately, this purple ghost fire lotus is a great tonic for the sea demon family, but it is the most toxic poison for human beings. The charm of this purple ghost fire Lotus can grow out of countless magic gases in special environments. Therefore, it contains a lot of magic gases. If people swallow it directly, it will directly cause Zhenyuan and Dantian in their bodies Complete collapse! " People originally heard that this is an excellent treasure of heaven and earth, which can even improve people''s cultivation to a higher level out of thin air. How precious it is, but it''s only for the sea demon family and the Terran family that there will be such a big sequelae. Naturally, people''s interest has been greatly reduced and they are not as interested as they originally were. "Ye Xiwen, hurry to get the purple ghost fire Lotus!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s ear suddenly heard Ye Mo''s voice. "You have been promoted successfully?" Ye Xiwen still asked with some incredible surprises. "No, it''s just startled by the smell of purple ghost fire Lotus!" Ye Mo said, "I''m just very sensitive to the smell of the demon clan!" "You mean, use the sky source mirror!" The years of tacit understanding with Ye Mo almost made Ye Xiwen understand Ye Mo''s meaning in an instant. Although ordinary people can''t absorb it, ye Xiwen with Tianyuan mirror is quite different. But just as ye Xiwen was about to ask for this purple ghost fire lotus that no one was really interested in, a wild laughter came from afar. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the guy who followed several Terrans found the purple ghost fire Lotus!" (to be continued) Chapter 920 "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the guy who followed several Terrans found the purple ghost fire Lotus!" A voice of ecstasy came from behind the crowd. The crowd immediately alerted Zhao Dasheng and immediately turned to look, but saw a statue wrapped in dark blue scales with a huge pair of scales and wings. The expert of the sea demon family appeared in front of the crowd, with a kind of ecstatic smile on his face. He smelled of great danger. The faces of the people suddenly changed. When did the master of the sea demon family follow them? Why did they not know at all? They really didn''t know at all. They were actually followed. Even Xiong Zhicheng, a veteran demon hunter, didn''t find it. It''s very rare. You know, Xiong Zhicheng, a veteran demon hunter, even found the monsters beyond the territory of bachongtian several times. Only then did the team not directly encounter the sea Warcraft beyond the territory of bachongtian. But now, he was followed without being found. And Xiong Zhicheng''s face was even more ugly. It was very difficult to survive in the chaotic demon sea. In addition to his extremely strong strength, the most important thing was caution. Naturally, he and the bear team do not have such strong strength, so in order to survive, he has always been cautious, careful and cautious. But unexpectedly, he was still followed, which was a great humiliation for him. "What good luck!" The master of the sea demon family suddenly smiled strangely, "plus these human heads, there are more collections in our house. It''s really good to come, ha ha ha!" "Collect heads..." Xiong Zhicheng seemed to think of something, "you are... Bloody hand butcher, Bai Yin!" Hearing Xiong Zhicheng say this, even Yu Sisi began to change his face. It seemed that the name had terrible deterrent power. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know the prestige of this seat. That''s just right. Die obediently. No one in this seat can escape!" The master of the sea demon clan said with a strange smile. "If you steal your, it will become our collection, ha ha ha!" The blood hand butcher''s expression is distorted, crazy and frightening. "It''s over, it''s over. Unexpectedly, we actually met such a bad star. It''s really over!" Yu Sisi said in a panic, with a look of horror in his eyes. "Is this bloody hand slaughter terrible?" Bai Hanmo asked. "Of course, it''s terrible. In his hands, none of the human masters can escape. I don''t know what kind of experience he has. He suddenly appeared more than 20 years ago, and then frantically slaughtered the human masters in the chaotic demon sea. The sea family masters may run for their lives under his hands, but the human masters really have no other way to live!" Yu Sisi said in horror, "Although he is only a master of the seven heavy days beyond the boundary, even some old masters of the eight heavy days beyond the boundary can''t cure him. He even caused the massacre of hundreds of human masters at one time. Finally, a high hand of the nine heavy days beyond the boundary of our mankind angrily shot and chased for three thousand miles. However, he escaped and ran away!" As soon as these words came out, ye Xiwen''s three faces suddenly became dignified. They were able to escape from the masters of jiuchongtian. This strength and experience were shocking enough. The most important thing is that this seems to be a sea demon clan with special hatred for Terrans. It has never been merciful to Terran masters. This is the most terrible place. Everyone knows that this is a serious problem. They have no choice but to fight to the death. Or a war, or death! They had no way back, because even if they gave up this purple ghost fire lotus, it was impossible to escape from him. Then we have to fight to the death with each other, such a result! "Let me come, you run away with the others!" At this time, Xiong Zhicheng clenched his teeth and said that a strong breath on his body was sweeping in all directions bit by bit. Xiong Zhicheng was also an expert beyond the seven heaven. He had been hiding well before, and no one found this. Ye Xiwen was also surprised to see Xiong Zhicheng. Xiong Zhicheng always gave him the impression of being cautious, cautious and cautious. Obviously, this is the final card he left for himself. He thought that they might all leave their own cards, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a big card. "Want to go, did you go?" Tu boyin, the bloody man, said with a laugh. A huge magic yuan on his body swept the whole trench in an instant. "I''ve already arranged a snare on it. Unless I solve it myself, you don''t have this possibility even if you want to escape!" The faces of the people were once again on one side. Bai Yin was really cruel and thoughtful, but he was a murderer. He didn''t give them any chance to escape at all. "If I fight with him, I don''t believe that he can be the opponent of all of us!" Bai Hanmo called, especially Xiong Zhicheng was also an expert beyond the seven heaven, which gave him great encouragement. Until now, he can understand that the world is much more dangerous than he imagined. There are not only people who are weaker than him, but even many people who are much stronger than him. In the face of such top experts, he is no longer as relaxed as before, and the attitude of the world of players is suddenly gone. "You go quickly, I''ll stop him, or none of us will want to go!" Xiong Zhicheng bit his teeth and roared, "he is not an opponent who can defeat with many people. Although he is a madman, there is no doubt that he is also a madman with great talent!" "Madman, hahaha, I like this name!" Bai Yin laughed wildly, "but it''s you humans who make me like this!" A scene appeared in front of him. It was the interweaving of blood and fire. It was a small village of the sea demon family. Broken limbs, residual blood alternating! In the distance, the roar of a huge fierce beast heralded the beginning of sin, and the smell of death followed. The bridge is broken and damaged, and black smoke rises one after another. You can''t see the darkness at a glance! Mess, fire. Fracture. Dirty. Some human masters, incarnate demons, arrogantly invade every inch of space! A child of the sea demon family looked at the devastated world and heard the most desperate roar and despair in the world. Staring at the dark sky, I couldn''t find an exit. My hands trembled and couldn''t keep the footsteps of the dead. Weak, red eyes. This picture lingered in his mind for a long time and could not be eliminated! In the chaotic demon sea, such a scene is staged every moment. Either the Terran experts are completely destroyed, or the sea clan fleet is completely annihilated, or the sea demon clan''s people are slaughtered by the whole village. There is no so-called justice or evil, everything, just to live! These years of experience, also let him see what life and death, but why did such a thing happen to me! Since I have been so unfortunate, others must be more unfortunate than me! Hatred quickly filled his whole mind, his eyes projected a cruel and tyrannical light, and his hands instantly scratched a bloody light. On the other hand, Xiong Zhicheng''s breath is gradually becoming stronger and very strong, Xiong Zhicheng said with unprecedented seriousness: "wait a minute, you go quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t go. Even if it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t resist for too long. Think, go back and tell you that I''m not a good captain, and you can choose a better captain in the future!" "Captain!" In Yu Sisi''s eyes, two lines of clear tears flowed down, melted into the sea, and was quickly taken away by the frenzied sea. "Stop me? Old man, you''re kidding!" Bai Yin laughed wildly, and his body shape suddenly swept out, forming a blood light in front of him, and Sheng split the whole sea water in two. In an instant, it turned into a blood light and rushed to Xiong Zhicheng''s face, and the huge fist fell down in an instant. "Boom!" The whole sea water seemed to churn over in an instant, and the endless sea water was detonated in an instant. The power of terror made the whole trench shake madly. "Bang!" Xiong Zhicheng''s hands were in a cross shape and firmly stopped Bai Yin''s attack outside, but his body shape was directly blasted out for more than ten meters. The corners of his mouth almost instantly spilled blood and dyed a piece of sea water nearby red. His body shape shook slightly, but he soon recovered completely. "Go!" Xiong Zhicheng roared with blood stains. "I can''t wait too long!" Not only can''t it take too long! When he took Bai Yin''s crazy punch, he had been badly hurt. He was almost knocked out. He could hardly imagine that this would be a force beyond the seven heaven? He once had a fight with an expert who was beyond the realm of eight heavy days, but he didn''t feel such a tyrannical power. "Can you stop me? Yes, but old man, it''s far from over!" Bai Yin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xiong Zhicheng to be able to stop his fist, but it was nothing to him. His body was swept out again, turned into a huge wave of blood and killed again. The terrible fist pressure directly explodes the sea water. (to be continued) Chapter 921 Bai Yin''s speed is extremely fast, but similarly, his power is also extremely terrible. Under this fist, the sea water weighing more than a thousand Jun completely overturned, just like a piece of white paper, easily overturned, and became more terrible with the help of the power of the waves. Xiong Zhicheng kept a huge light in his hand, which covered half of the sky and firmly caught this terrible fist power, so that he did not continue to spread, but his body was blasted out again. It was not until more than ten meters later that he could stabilize his body. "Old man, I see how many punches you can stop!" Bai Yin''s speed increased again in an instant. At the same time, the huge yuan God instantly locked Ye Xiwen and others to prevent them from escaping. If there was such a sign, he would immediately start to kill them. Now he is like a cat, catching his own prey, and he is playing with his own prey, so he is very relaxed, But if the mouse prey wants to escape, it will face his thunder blow. Among the people present, Yu Sisi, the weakest, has also stepped into the six heaven beyond the realm. Yao Qian and Bai Hanmo are regarded as the favored children of their respective forces. When they have been teased like mice, but his meaning is obvious, that is, they are teased like prey that is about to be acquired. But even how angry, but there is no way, because the other party''s strength is too strong. Although it was also the seventh heaven beyond the boundary, Xiong Zhicheng obviously tried his best to stop Bai Yin, let alone fight with Bai Yin, which was simply impossible for him. Because of this, Bai Yin didn''t mean to do his best at all. He just seemed to be playing and played the people again before killing them. "Bang!" Xiong Zhicheng was blown away again. He didn''t know how many times he had been blown away. Each time he stood up unsteadily, but he was blown away by Bai Yin again. Bai Yin Mingming has the ability to kill him, but he just doesn''t take the last blow and wants to torture him until he finally can''t hold on. Now he wants to torture his spirit. He is not satisfied with crushing his body, but completely crushing his spirit. This feeling can bring him strong abnormal pleasure. "Captain!" Yu Sisi on one side was already crying into tears, but there was no way, because Xiong Zhicheng didn''t let her come at all. "Jie Jie, old man, I didn''t expect you to stick to it until now. It''s amazing!" Bai Yin just sneered and said, "it''s just that I''m no longer interested. I''ll solve you and send you to the West!" His blood colored light was more powerful. His cruel eyes were like cold electricity. He looked at Bai Yin coldly. His blood colored eyes were full of cold. Without the banter just now, he had a little more cruel death. He grabbed his hands suddenly, as if he wanted to collapse the universe in an instant. The killing opportunities were unlimited. The vast killing intention directly pressed the people out of breath. Everyone was shocked. Is this the strength of an ordinary master beyond the seven heaven? Even Xiong Zhicheng''s momentum before is a huge gap compared with Bai Yin in front of him. Is he really just a warrior beyond the seven heaven? Even Yu Sisi suspected that this was not a top master beyond the seven heaven, but a top master beyond the eight heaven. His claws turned into a towering cage. With an unmatched trend, he immediately suppressed Xiong Zhicheng. He had lost all his patience and was about to kill Xiong Zhicheng on the spot. Xiong Zhicheng''s body was crushed by unprecedented terrible force, and his bones even began to make constant friction sound, as if they would be crushed to pieces in the next moment. At this critical moment, a towering flame and knife Qi fell from the sky and cut on that big hand. "When!" A huge collision directly set off a terrible airflow storm and rushed out the sea water for several miles around. The terrible collision of the two forces directly set off an unparalleled air wave, especially the flame air wave, which evaporates countless sea water in an instant. However, because it is in the seabed, I don''t know how much sea water there is. Even if the flame knife gas evaporates a piece of sea water, there will be other sea water to supplement quickly. In the seabed, this is endless. Although this knife failed to finally get the claw, it bought Xiong Zhicheng some time. Xiong Zhicheng took advantage of this time and finally got out of the attack range of this claw. A figure appeared directly in front of Xiong Zhicheng. "Boy, you dare to ruin the affairs of this seat. You were going to kill you later. It seems that you can''t wait to die!" Bai Yin just looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer, as if he were looking at a dead man. The corners of his mouth glittered with unimaginable indifference and cruelty. For him, the game time is over, and the rest is killing time. "Didn''t I let you go?" Xiong Zhicheng noticed at this time that ye Xiwen and others were really there. He was forced to deal with Bai Yin wholeheartedly just now. He was unable to pay attention to whether ye Xiwen and others had left. When he saw Ye Xiwen coming back at this time, he immediately blamed him. This is the opportunity he intends to exchange his life for. These people don''t cherish it and even want to come back. "Can we go?" Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Doesn''t he want to go? No, but there''s no way, because if they really want to escape, even if Xiong Zhicheng desperately stops Bai Yin, it''s just a little time, and Bai Yin arranges layers of arrays over the trench. There''s not enough time for them to break the array and escape. They have no other way. If they don''t want to die, there is only one way, that is to fight to the death. If Bai Yin doesn''t die, they want to die. There is no way. Up to now, there is only one war, and it can only be a decisive battle! "If he doesn''t die, we will die!" Ye Xiwen said that this is also the fundamental reason why he is determined to take direct action. "Hahaha, this boy is right. If you don''t die, none of you will want to go. If you have the ability, come and kill!" Bai Yin''s face twinkled with a crazy smile, which seemed a little crazy. I don''t know what he thought. His eyes were more red, and the killing intention on his face could be felt even far away. Ye Xiwen''s strength has also been unsealed bit by bit. Up to now, he has no reservation, because if he retains it again at this time, it will be a dead end for him. His skin first turned bronze, the tyrant''s body was fully started, and then a golden divinity climbed up Ye Xiwen''s skin. A burst of golden eyes, an overbearing and powerful force boiling on his body. From a distance, it looks like a golden overlord cast in gold. Everyone, especially Yu Sisi, looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. This is the real strength of Ye Xiwen. He was right. He did keep his hand when he Yulong was right. Otherwise, he could easily kill he Yulong just by relying on the exposed terrorist strength. Even among them, except Xiong Zhicheng, No one will be ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Xiong Zhicheng was also quite shocked. He looked at Ye Xiwen who was like casting gold. He knew that ye Xiwen must have hidden strength, but he didn''t want Ye Xiwen to hide so much. When he fought with he Yulong, I''m afraid he didn''t even show one-third of his strength. In Ye Xiwen''s body, the small universe also began to rotate wildly, which was the result of his full operation of observing people. "I''ll kill you first!" Bai Yin gave a quack smile, and his body broke open in an instant. The waves had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. "Be careful!" Xiong Zhicheng quickly shouted a reminder. But at this time, Bai Yin''s attack has been blasted in front of Ye Xiwen. His fist is covered with countless magic yuan forces, which rotate wildly, driving countless seawater around to take on a spiral posture, forming a water drill bit, and then blasted in front of Ye Xiwen. This is not going to play with Ye Xiwen at all. We should solve him at one fell swoop. At this time, when everyone thought that ye Xiwen didn''t react, he finally moved, and his fist fell straight towards Bai Yin''s fist. "Boom!" A huge explosion came from the junction of the two fists. The two fists, with two terrible forces, turned into a ball of energy and swept out a circle of energy storms in all directions. The boxing from the two fists was deadlocked in the air for a long time. Finally, ye Xiwen''s boxing could not continue, and there was a loophole. The loophole in this meaning was like a multi bone NOMI card, which directly led to the complete collapse of all his boxing in an instant, and Bai Yin''s boxing pressure finally completely hit Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" With a violent crash, ye Xiwen felt a terrible force enveloping him. His body began to "creak" and "creak", and his bones even felt like they were going to be broken. Ye Xiwen finally had no way to remove all the great power. He was directly blasted back a few steps, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. - it''s still a little short of the last. Everyone''s monthly tickets can be ready. Let''s fight with all our strength! (to be continued) Chapter 922 In the sea of chaos and magic, a group of people were flying on the sea at high speed. If ye Xiwen were there, he would probably be able to recognize directly that this group of people is the expert of jueying poison crocodile family. The leader is no one else, but crocodile Hong who has entered the chaos demon sea. The young man behind him, also an old acquaintance of Ye Xiwen, was stunned by his direct anger. It''s just that he Yulong, who was seriously injured, has completely recovered, and now he feels better. Behind them was a tall figure in a black cloak, wrapped around him with a faint evil spirit. Behind them were five figures dressed like the figure in the black cloak. Like the one in the head, they were all vaguely entangled with a trace of magic gas. "Are you sure it''s the right route?" Crocodile Hong asked and said to he Yulong nearby that they looked a little bad. They had been chasing after ye Xiwen for some time, but they still couldn''t catch up with the pedestrians, so they said more or less impatiently. "Yes, it''s this line. It can''t be wrong!" He Yulong looked a little frightened and said, "in our team, we usually leave special musk as a sign. Only our team has a special way to smell it, so I won''t recognize the wrong way!" "In that case, it''s best. Otherwise, I''ll kill you as food!" At this time, the head of the black cloak figure said, his voice was a little hoarse, his speech was a little rusty, and he didn''t seem to speak for a long time. "This is natural!" He Yulong quickly nodded and said. "As long as you can do this well, we jueying poison crocodiles will not treat you badly. Let alone the bear team, even if you build another team, there will be no problem!" At this time, crocodile Hong patted his chest and promised to say that he just looked at he Yulong with a bit of hidden contempt. He thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t hide from he Yulong in front of him. Everything fell into he Yulong''s eyes. He Yulong''s eyes flashed a look of resentment. Crocodile Hong thought he didn''t see it, but in fact, all this entered his eyes and was seen by him. He knows very well that these experts of crocodile macro and jueying poison crocodile family are just trying to use him, and his only use value is this. Although he was intimidated, in fact, he hated Ye Xiwen very much, so he followed them. Both sides are harboring ghosts. They are basically calculating with each other, but they can also live in peace with each other. "It''s really troublesome for you this time!" Crocodile macro said to the man in the black cloak behind him at this time. "Nothing. It''s our duty to solve these things for you. Ye Xiwen, who dares to fight against you, is to die. It''s not a pity to die at all, but it''s better to find Ye Xiwen as soon as possible and I''ll go back to the Lord as soon as possible!" At this time, the man in the black cloak said. "Yes!" Crocodile Hong said, "this ye Xiwen is also a problem in the crown prince''s heart. Solve it as soon as possible and can''t let him grow up!" The figure in the black cloak just said with disdain: "among the young generation, no one can bring trouble to the Lord, and no one is the opponent of the Lord. The Lord is destined to win the first person of the young generation in Yunxing sea area!" "Yes, yes, yes!" "That''s right!" Everyone agrees, but they don''t know what they think at all. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was a flash of consternation in Bai Yin''s eyes. Xiong Zhicheng was even more surprised. At least Xiong Zhicheng was an expert beyond the seven heavens. It''s not surprising that he could stop it. But what is Ye Xiwen? It''s just a triple heaven beyond the realm. For him, it''s just a mole ant who doesn''t even bother to see it. It''s not his opponent at all. But ye Xiwen actually blocked his full punch. Although he kept retreating, it could not hide the fact that he did block his own punch. Ye Xiwen''s face flashed a bitter smile. Sure enough, there was still a huge gap between himself and Bai Yin. It can even be said that he would not even be Bai Yin''s opponent if he didn''t rely on the strength of Ba Ti and the magic of Tianhuang regeneration, because it was not a level opponent at all. But now that he has stood here, he has no choice but to fight to the death. In his eyes, there is only firmness. "Step back and give it to me!" While ye Xiwen was talking, the breath that had been weakened by the heavy blow just now also suddenly recovered to the peak. The healing effect of Tianhuang regeneration has been stronger since it began to mutate because of the Phoenix inflammatory fruit. I don''t know how much stronger it is than before. Seeing that ye Xiwen seemed to be all right, Xiong Zhicheng was relieved. If ye Xiwen was also killed by one punch, they would really be dead. Up to now, he finally saw that among the three Yao Qian, the deepest thing hidden was Ye Xiwen, not just hiding his strength. And he can''t hold it at this time. Although he didn''t die, continuous blocking Bai Yin also makes his body on the verge of collapse. If he doesn''t treat it, even without Bai Yin''s attack, he will die directly. "Be careful, he is very strong, even far better than the seven heavy heaven master!" He reminded him that although the other party was only the seventh heaven beyond the border, it was simply powerful and terrible in his view. Even the eighth heaven beyond the border was not so terrible. "I understand!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Although the fight just now was only once, it also made him understand Bai Yin''s terror, which was far beyond his imagination. "Captain!" At this time, Xiong Zhicheng retired, and Yu Sisi had already cried like a tearful man. "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet!" Xiong Zhicheng was just a little angry, and then began to exercise his skills to heal his wounds. At this time, it was up to Ye Xiwen to bear it alone in front. He could really help Ye Xiwen only if he healed his wounds as soon as possible and recovered to the peak. At this time, both Yao Qian and Bai Hanmo looked at Ye Xiwen anxiously. They didn''t know how he would face this terrible master. How could they not know that ye Xiwen had just been blown away by a blow. "Jie Jie, it''s interesting. Is this war friendship? Unfortunately, you''re going to hell soon!" Bai Yin''s face showed a cruel smile, even worse than the previous smile, which was really terrible. "When you go to hell and see the king of hell, don''t forget to tell him that I killed you, and your head will become my most exquisite work of art!" Bai Yin pinched his fist with his five fingers, and immediately countless magic Qi began to gather in his direction, because in the chaotic magic sea, the magic Qi was more abundant than other places. I don''t know how many times. As a half demon, as a sea demon family, in the water and surrounded by magic gas, it is a paradise for him. It is precisely because of the special situation in the chaotic demon sea that the sea demon family can break through the cracks of major forces in Yunxing sea area as a half demon. "The devil is like a broken fist!" Behind him, a magic image composed of countless magic Qi began to appear. It was a ferocious demon God with green face and tusks. There were even six pairs of arms in his body, which was very terrible. He didn''t know the origin of this fist technique, because it was the fist technique of his natural awakening. It should be the horror martial arts contained in the blood of the other half of the demon clan in his body. Generally, whether it is a half demon or a half demon or something, it basically has the opportunity to awaken the power of the gods of different ethnic groups. Although these are somewhat different, in general, the more powerful blood is easier to awaken. Just like Bai Yin, after awakening the blood of the demon family, the blood of the sea family in his body began to be wildly suppressed, and even gradually began to become like a demon family, not as a sea family. But he doesn''t reject this feeling, because it makes him full of power and very good. This is his favorite feeling. He has the feeling of power and can do whatever he wants. This feeling makes him feel like a God. This is especially true for those human masters who have entered the chaotic demon sea. Seeing them either crawl at their feet or directly scold, he has a different pleasure, and this is brought by the power in his body. Even if they have extremely strong side effects, it is also sweet for him. Maybe I should have died! Occasionally, such an idea flashed. Even if he was killed on the spot by a human expert who came after him, there was nothing unwilling in his heart. Because he killed enough, he was more unscrupulous, and because there was no fear, he was more ferocious. At the moment that a huge magic image appeared, Bai Yin immediately felt that his strength became stronger, but his blood essence was being consumed at a faster speed. "Boom!" His blow was wrapped with a thick magic gas. The whole magic gas seemed to pollute the whole ocean. The black magic gas directly covered the only little light, which was just like the sun and the moon. Ye Xiwen looked very dignified, and countless divinities began to emerge crazily. In each drop of divinity, there was a God who was constantly reciting ancient scriptures to compete with those demons. ¡ª (to be continued) Chapter 923 Don''t even use Ye Xiwen to urge, but completely protect the body. It seems to be stimulated by these magic Qi. The magic Qi itself is one of the most dark forces between heaven and earth, and the divinity itself is one of the forces from heaven and earth to just to Yang. These two forces are naturally opposed. Now they have completely collided with each other, resulting in a violent collision. Divinity directly turned into a golden wave and took the lead in resisting it. "Boom!" The magic image smashed into the golden divinity, like two forces that were born wrong. There was a fierce collision. Every minute and every second, huge energy was annihilated. Although Ye Xiwen tried his best to resist, this wave of divinity still couldn''t resist the power of the magic image breaking magic fist, and was directly blasted out by the magic image breaking magic fist. However, it also gave Ye Xiwen time, calmly arranged, and all his forces were concentrated together. The small universe in his body began to rotate wildly in an instant, and an artistic conception swept out in an instant. Although it was not as good as crocodile macro''s field, in fact, the artistic conception was the initial appearance of the field. Around Ye Xiwen, it seems that it has become a cosmic void, extending madly to the distant distance. His fists turned into two huge stars and blew away against the huge magic Qi fist. "Boom!" Countless seawater at the scene was evaporated in an instant, and a vacuum zone was formed in an instant. Moreover, the energy frenzy swept out in that circle pushed all the seawater out directly and could not rush in at all. "When!" "When!" "When!" Ye Xiwen stepped back three steps in a row, and each step burst the seabed with only air under his feet. The scene when the air collapsed in a large area was very terrible. If it was in the Zhenwu world, the whole space would be pierced by such a battle. At this time, Bai Yin had rushed directly over and didn''t give him any chance to breathe! This boy is weird. This is his most direct idea. Because this boy is weird, he has to solve Ye Xiwen earlier. "Brush!" Bai Yin''s speed was so fast that he immediately killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. Although he didn''t have the power and momentum of the magic fist just now, he was more direct in terms of speed, because there was nothing to prepare for, just relying on the terrible power of the flesh. The flesh bodies of both the sea clan and the demon clan are far above the human clan. These two clans also like the suite of close combat with flesh. Therefore, Bai Yin, who combines the advantages of the two clans, has no reason to appear. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen quickly raised his hand to resist. His right hand was just worthy of blocking Bai Yin''s attack. His terrible fist was strong and heavy. Even a mountain range could be completely smashed. Even if it was just a very ordinary straight fist, he did not bring any magic yuan, but it was still scary enough in terms of power. Ye Xiwen said that it was absolutely not false to smash the mountain range. However, Bai Yin''s speed is very fast, and another punch almost breaks through the air in an instant. Fortunately, ye Xiwen is not afraid at all. In terms of flesh, he can even compete with the dragon race of the same level. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Xiwen''s flesh is. Although Ye Xiwen''s realm is not as high as Bai Yin, it depends only on his physical cultivation, But it didn''t lose the wind at all. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" They are just like demonstrating Chinese martial arts. Each move can be said to be quick, accurate and cruel, directly towards each other''s weakness, and almost leave no room for each other. This scene is extremely shocking. Ye Xiwen is competing with Bai Yin in flesh, and does not lose the wind at all. It is absolutely abnormal terror. Yao Qian and Bai Hanmo, who were watching the war in the distance, felt a little incredible when they really saw this scene. Ye Xiwen''s realm is much worse than Bai Yin''s reality. This is the first point. The second point is that whether the sea clan or the demon clan is much better than the human race in terms of flesh. Except for a few blood connections, the human race is not good at flesh at all. The eyes of the people are very dignified. Although they can''t play and there is a gap between their strength and the two, they really understand that although the scene seems a little simple, it is an extremely dangerous existence. If they are careless, even if they are accidentally hit by an elbow of the other party, they may be stabbed through their bodies. They moved very fast and ruthless. They started at each other''s weaknesses, almost without any stagnation. They were really like two terrible fighting machines. "It''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid brother Ye is in a dilemma this time!" Bai Hanmo got up and said. In fact, his combat experience is not much, because the growth environment is too smooth, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have eyesight. Even he can see that although Ye Xiwen doesn''t lose in the physical competition, the battle between the two people is not just the difference in physical strength. To really say, Bai Yin''s comprehensive strength is definitely far above Ye Xiwen. "Hahaha, happy, happy!" Bai Yin laughed and said, "I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. Although you are human, you are the most different one. I don''t want your head and leave your whole body. It''s not easy for you to compete with me as a detached triple heaven!" In his words, there is still a sense of killing, especially among this kind of human race, people with high status and strength, once they grow up in the future, they will be a terrorist threat to other alien races. Once such a person meets, there is only one end, that is, the killing of his brother. He must not let the other party escape. Bai Yin, who had had enough, finally stopped holding his hand. With a straight punch and boundless power, he fell straight towards Ye Xiwen. The punch directly pierced the golden divinity of Ye Xiwen''s body protection and instantly hit his flesh. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen suffered such a terrible blow directly because of his life. Just when he was about to be blown out, there was a flame in his hand, which almost turned into a long flame knife and cut it out in an instant. For a moment, ye Xiwen''s long flame knife also cut Bai Yin''s body fiercely. It scratched a huge wound directly on his chest, and the blood sprayed out directly. He did not expect that ye Xiwen could still have this move. At this time, he could attack him. He was almost unprepared. When ye Xiwen was fooled, he was directly scratched a huge wound. At this time, ye Xiwen was also directly blown out, and a mouthful of blood spit out directly. The injury was much more serious than Bai Yin, and the whole chest was completely blown down. It''s almost like I''m going to die soon. Bai Yin was still in a daze. He was injured, but he was injured. It was unforgivable for him. He was not injured, even seriously injured and dying. However, he never thought that one day he would be injured by several experts from beyond the triple heaven. Although this move had some carelessness, it happened after all, It still happened, which is a great shame. "Damn it, you die!" Bai Yin thought of the scene of war in his mind. Death seemed to be the only theme. His body trembled and he could see whether he was angry or afraid. But his figure began to move, and he immediately swept in the direction of Ye Xiwen to give ye Xiwen the last fatal blow, because ye Xiwen had been completely hurt and was almost close to death. As long as he hit, he could be sent to the west to thank his hatred. But in fact, when he rushed over, he found that the situation was completely different from what he thought. Ye Xiwen''s injury was not as heavy as he thought. Even, it can be said that it was very good. Almost in the period of time he delayed, ye Xiwen had recovered his injury by using the regeneration of Tianhuang. Facing Bai Yin, ye Xiwen moved and even took the initiative compared with Bai Yin. He rushed directly, completely gave up all his defense, put all his energy on the attack, and cut down directly. Bai Yin, who was already mad, didn''t notice anything strange. Seeing that ye Xiwen gave up his defense, he immediately felt that he was just looking for death. He didn''t feel anything, so he went all out to fight. "Poof!" The two sides directly flew out upside down like two meteors. Both sides suffered heavy losses, blood flowed and their flesh collapsed. It was a bitter duel. The two sides were like enemies of life and death. They didn''t have any hands left. They wanted to directly hit and kill each other. Both sides were very tragic, but generally speaking, ye Xiwen was more tragic. He suffered heavy losses again, almost as if he was about to die. However, after Bai Yin suffered heavy losses again, he was much worse than the original injury, and his strength inevitably suffered some decline. Yao Qian took the lead in seeing the doorway. Suddenly, she saw what ye Xiwen was thinking. Unexpectedly, she wanted to exchange injury for injury. Sheng Sheng dragged Bai Yin to death. This is a very crazy plan. The reason why he is crazy is that if he is not careful, he may be killed on the spot, because Bai Yin is definitely not an ordinary master beyond the seven heaven. If he is not careful, he will definitely be killed on the spot. To achieve such an amazing effect, we need the strength of the body and the strength of the healing skill. (to be continued) Chapter 924 If the body is not strong enough, it is estimated that it will be killed on the spot. Even if everything is really stopped, no good tactics can be used. However, without the powerful healing ability of Tianhuang regeneration, it can not be realized, because after one time, the combat effectiveness will be abolished, and there will be no sustainable combat effectiveness. Only Ye Xiwen, who has both abilities, can do it. Soon, Xiong Zhicheng also saw Ye Xiwen''s plan, because ye Xiwen made it too obvious, did not hide it, and there was no need to hide it at all. Because the initiative to choose this tactic is also in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Unless Bai Yin can kill Ye Xiwen with one punch, there will be no difference. At this time, he really understood why Ye Xiwen dared to resist Bai Yin instead of him. In fact, his strength is even worse than Xiong Zhicheng. I''m afraid he can''t pass without Tianhuang regeneration. However, it was precisely because Tianhuang regeneration was used to protect his body that he dared to exchange injuries with Bai Yin. On the contrary, he achieved a result that Xiong Zhi did not have in Chengdu. But at this time, Bai Yin, who had already killed red eyes, didn''t care about these at all and directly attacked Ye Xiwen. "Brother ye, well done!" Bai Hanmo looked at it and praised it. Yao Qian, on the other side, still frowned slightly. She was not happy because ye Xiwen hit Bai Yin twice in a row. She saw that although Ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration technique is very magical, even in magic, it takes time to recover. Although it may be a short time, it does take time to recover to the peak. But will Bai Yin give him this time? Definitely not! Therefore, ye Xiwen, who has no time to recover to the peak, will only weaken the Vietnam War! But fortunately, the strength of Bai Yin, who has been hard hit, is also declining. The victory or defeat of both sides depends on who can stick to the end and who can beat each other first. This is an amazing battle, because there is almost no hand left on both sides. Every shot must be stained with blood. Sometimes the action will be very simple and rough, but it is very direct and fierce. Their actions were like streamers, flashing in the sea and hitting directly over the trench all the way. Both sides didn''t keep their hands and tried their best. It was like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. Ye Xiwen began to show all his unique skills, including wood burning sabre, big smashing Xingchen fist, and burial sword formula. They all took turns to show them in his hands. There was only one purpose. He couldn''t touch his routine. However, Bai Yin just used a set of magic image breaking Shenquan to kill Ye Xiwen. Facing Ye Xiwen''s injury for injury, he didn''t care, because it was useless to care. If he was timid, ye Xiwen would seize the opportunity to chase and beat him. If you really meet someone like Ye Xiwen, you have no choice but to fight with open means. I don''t know how long it took, the two men''s battle finally collapsed the originally strong array. "Boom!" The breaking of the array quickly made the whole sea shake wildly in an instant and set off a huge wave. Swept out in an instant. Their movements did not stop because of the breakdown of these arrays. Ye Xiwen''s directness turned into a streamer and flew out of the trench. Seeing ye Xiwen''s action, Bai Yin, who had red eyes, almost didn''t think about it. He flew out directly and chased after him. "Want to go? Dream!" "Go!" At this time, Xiong Zhicheng whispered. At this time, everyone understood what ye Xiwen meant. He led Bai Yin away and gave everyone a chance to escape. In order to achieve this goal, he even rushed directly to fight near the sealed array in order to smash the whole array. As expected, the whole array finally couldn''t stand the aftershock of the two people''s fight and was directly shattered. The array itself is not very powerful. The real difficulty is Bai Yin. As long as they are given time, it is only a matter of time to break the whole array. The problem is how to stop Bai Yin. What Xiong Zhicheng didn''t do, ye Xiwen did. Bai Yin may not have been able to see it, but at this time, he has been stimulated by Ye Xiwen to kill red eyes. He has already ignored so many and vowed to kill Ye Xiwen. At this time, killing Ye Xiwen is the most critical thing. Everything else is floating clouds. They took Xiong Zhicheng, who was seriously injured, and flew to the sea "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" On the vast sea of chaos and demons, a chaotic explosion spread very far. In the chaos, four figures were seen leaning around in the sky, looking quite embarrassed. It was Yao Qian and his party who were among the four people. On the other side, not far from the sky, ye Xiwen was in a group with a Bai Yin war. The war spread directly from the sky to the sea, and the whole sea was constantly filled with rough waves, all of which were set off by the strength of the fight between the two people, which was very terrible. Opposite Ye Xiwen is the sound wave. His whole body is covered with scales, a bit like the blue scale of the sea family, but also like the dark black scale of the demon family. Looking at the faint light, his face is ferocious, and behind him is a pair of wings with scales. But at this time, Bai Yin was very embarrassed. His green blood almost flowed all over his body. His wings seemed to have been forcibly torn off. His blood flowed, and his scales had long lost their luster. Opposite him, ye Xiwen was not much better, even more embarrassed. A terrible wound extended from his shoulder to his abdomen. You can almost see the white bones. In addition to the wound that almost cut him in half, there are countless other wounds. Ye Xiwen kept panting, but his eyes were still firm. This was the most terrible abnormal battle after he entered the chaos demon sea. Although he had encountered the sea demon clan or sea Warcraft beyond the realm, he had never had such a frontal confrontation. Just to recover from the injury, ye Xiwen''s life has been consumed for more than a hundred years. He is consuming his life almost all the time, which is equivalent to overdrawing his life. Between the two sides, it was like fighting with their lives. There was no pause at all. Both sides are living longer than anyone at this time! "Boy, I didn''t expect to be forced by you one day!" Bai Yin kept coughing, and the blood kept overflowing. The blood kept flowing out, condensing a strange pattern and forming a demon pattern. "But that''s it. I''ll send you to the West today!" In his body, the strength suddenly began to boil, and a circle of terrible waves penetrated from his body and swept away, making people look chilly. "Ye Xiwen, be careful!" Ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo''s reminding voice in his mind, and even he felt the danger. Ye Xiwen also worked frantically at this time to recover his injuries. But now the recovery speed of Tianhuang regeneration is getting slower and slower. Because of the continuous fighting, Bai Yin''s magic Qi has penetrated into his body. It''s not a moment and a half to figure out. That''s why Bai Yin is playing harder and harder, Even ye Xiwen is the same. The bigger he gets to the back, the slower he recovers. Finally, he can only fight with his life. He can feel that what Bai Yin is releasing must be a terrible move. Even in his peak state, he may not be able to stop it, not to mention his semi disabled state. "I see. How can you send this move!" Ye Xiwen roared and roared. A special wave came from his body, and countless magic Qi and Reiki on the sea were absorbed in an instant. Even the sea demons who can absorb magic Qi and magic Qi at the same time dare not absorb them like Ye Xiwen. Due to the existence of Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen can have no scruples about the fierce conflict between magic Qi and magic Qi. Countless Reiki and magic Qi rushed directly into his body and directly integrated with the real yuan in his body. There was also a terrible wave in his body, which began to flash violently. Ye Xiwen could feel that the real yuan in his body was almost consumed at a terrible speed. Yao Qian and Bai Hanmo, on the other side, looked at the two people whose fluctuations were becoming more and more terrible, as if they had seen something shocking. Both of them feel the danger of terror because of the current fluctuations. I''m afraid they have no chance of winning at all. "Boom!" Finally, ye Xiwen took the lead in completing the demon yuan bomb. A terrible gas bomb rushed towards Bai Yin at a frightening speed. At this time, Bai Yin''s move had just been completed, and he collided with the demon yuan bullet, which seemed to cause a continuous change. He took the move because of Sheng Sheng, but his body was almost smashed. Finally, he couldn''t control the big move, and the extremely terrible force began to run around in his body. It was originally a big move to deal with Ye Xiwen, but now it has been released and can only run around in his body. "Boom!" His body finally couldn''t support it. He exploded in the air, and the bloody force swept out in all directions. A huge mushroom cloud rose directly and slowly on the sea, and countless sea water evaporated in an instant, and the sea water within ten miles was evaporated in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 925 Seeing him explode on the spot, everyone was finally relieved! Bai Yin put too much pressure on them, just like a dark cloud on the top, and could be killed by him at any time. Most importantly, Bai Yin is much stronger than them. He has robbed them enough to crush them, and even far surpasses the general experts beyond the seven heavy days, otherwise it would not evolve into such a situation. Although I don''t know how he cultivated to such a degree, it''s absolutely terrible! Fortunately, ye Xiwen''s sudden move and painstaking efforts finally killed Bai Yin. This battle was very difficult. Ye Xiwen almost died before Bai Yin. If ye Xiwen hadn''t sent out the demon yuan bullet at the end and completely disrupted Bai Yin''s routine, he wouldn''t have died on the spot. And this is exactly what ye Xiwen did. A martial artist who transcended the triple heaven did something that Xiong Zhicheng, the top expert who transcended the triple heaven, couldn''t do. Did he really do it? It was still tight, so even if there were some doubts in their hearts, they were well covered up under the tension, but now Bai Yin is dead. They can naturally have time and opportunity to think about it! Now that Bai Yin is dead, they can have enough time to think. Whether ye Xiwen''s seven heaven beyond the realm is too exaggerated. Bai Yin doesn''t know how he practices, but at least one day he knows that he is absolutely arrogant. If he gets the purple ghost fire lotus, his cultivation will soar to a really unprecedented level. At that time, I''m afraid no one can control him. When it was really the most critical time, when it was really the time to face life and death, everyone was relieved. Although they, martial artists, can be said to have underestimated life and death, each experienced life and death. Even if they were like Bai Hanmo, they experienced a lot of fighting. I thought I had seen through life and death, but when it was really their turn to die, the feeling of despair still gave them a feeling that it was good to live. People who don''t really experience that kind of life and death don''t really understand why they feel good to live. All this was done by the thin figure in front of him. His body was still dripping blood, drop by drop into the sea. At this time, he looked so tall. And ye Xiwen himself finally breathed a sigh of relief. All his strength seemed to have been poured out at once and was completely released. A burst of weakness made his body shake slightly and almost fell directly from the sky. Ye Xiwen''s action naturally attracted the exclamation of several people nearby. Finally, he stabilized his body and stopped. Almost all his strength seemed to be evacuated in an instant, and his injury was serious to a certain extent. If he didn''t rely on the regeneration of Tianhuang, if he didn''t hang with that breath, he might have been unable to hold on and died miserably on the spot. This was not the most dangerous battle he had ever encountered, but he had not fought like this for a long time since he came to the ancient continent. Even when he met the patriarch of Beishan, in fact, it was not a battle for him. It should be said that it was a one-sided pursuit. He kept running away under the pursuit of the patriarch of Beishan. He had almost no choice but to escape, not to fight. In addition to such a miserable escape, the most thrilling battle was this one, almost killed. In this battle, he once again felt his powerlessness. If he has now entered the four days of transcendence, then this battle can not be fought so hard. It can be said that he gambled all his cards before he killed Bai Yin in the end. He could hardly imagine what would happen to him if he had a little hesitation just now. The moves Bai Yin was preparing just now were very scary. He could feel it just from the fluctuation. He can almost be said to be a late starter and first come. The only advantage is that the preparation time of demon yuan bullet is too short, but it can be ready in a moment. This is also the fundamental reason why the demon yuan bullet has become his trump card. In terms of the demon yuan bullet with great power consumption, there is no fine and profound martial arts truth. It is just rolled by quantity. This move is destined not to be used at ordinary times, and if it is at Bai Yin''s peak, I''m afraid I can''t deal with him at all. Although the demon yuan bullet can definitely hit the master of chaotuo qichongtian out of guard, the other party is obviously not an ordinary chaotuo qichongtian. Even Xiong Zhicheng is also a chaotuo qichongtian martial artist, Can''t stand his moves, he was hit hard. It''s a little lucky to win this time. Tianyuanjing''s restraint against the demon family is greatly reduced because he is only half a demon. Although it is enough to deal with ordinary sea demon family experts, when dealing with Bai Yin, they are tied up everywhere. However, if it were not for the restraint of tianyuanjing, he would have died long ago and could not survive. There were too many lucky factors in this battle. If he was allowed to fight again, he would not be sure to survive. In this way, he doesn''t want to go through the mistakes of the other party. Everything should be in his own hands. But anyway, I survived, no! He felt only a little light, and the heavens in his body flew out. Under the command of Ye Mo, he brushed out the blood light of the road, and brushed away all the essence of Bai Yin, which was scattered in the sky. Tianyuan mirror immediately burst out countless blood colored lights, which seemed to be stimulated by this flesh and blood. "Ye Xiwen, Bai Yin is very unusual!" At this time, ye Mo''s voice suddenly said. "In his flesh and blood, I found the blood of the demon God. I''m afraid his ancestors had a generation. It was a demon God, and it was a very powerful demon God. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so powerful!" Ye Xiwen nodded. No wonder Bai Yin was so terrible. Even an expert like Xiong Zhicheng was not his opponent and couldn''t stop a few moves. He has learned about the strength of these innate creatures for a long time. Because of their excellent blood, they may naturally have strong strength, and Bai Yin just came out recently. Obviously, his blood is hidden. I''m afraid it broke out completely for some reason, so they became so powerful and broke off so quickly! If he had known this before, he would have been more worried, but now, there is only endless joy left in his heart. No matter how strong his blood is, he can''t come back from death. After all, he is dead, isn''t he! And his blood essence will become the nourishment for his progress. In such a short time, ye Xiwen has almost recovered with the regeneration of Tianhuang, and his heart has finally recovered calm again. He won Bai Yin, but he was somewhat lucky, but it doesn''t mean that he has the strength to really compete with the experts beyond the seven heaven, and even if he can, he won''t choose so. In order to defeat Bai Yin, he has consumed hundreds of years of life. Even if he has a boundless life, how many times can he withstand such consumption. After recovering some vitality, ye Xiwen directly fell down, came to the people and said, "I want to shut up!" The crowd nodded again and again, indicating that they would guard the gate for him until he came out. In this chaotic sea of demons, if ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness can follow, the security will undoubtedly be improved a lot. And this time, after ye Xiwen closed the door, he will be more powerful, which is also very good for them. Ye Xiwen fell directly into the sea and came to the previous trench. After picking the purple ghost fire lotus, he set up layers of array boundaries in the trench. After being shrouded in Tianyuan mirror, he fell into isolation. With the help of Bai Yin''s blood essence and purple ghost fire lotus, he will directly break into the super escape four heaven. At that time, he will really have the power to resist the super escape seven heaven. Even if he meets Bai Yin again, he doesn''t need to be so embarrassed. Ye Xiwen sits on the bottom of the sea, and Zhenyuan holds up a vacuum of about kilometers around him. He sits in it like the only true God in the universe. The purple ghost fire lotus is decomposed bit by bit by the Tianyuan mirror and becomes the purest energy. For ordinary people, the magic power of hearing it is completely absorbed by Ye mo. When ye Xiwen closed the door, ye Mo also made a breakthrough and condensed his own spirit bit by bit. One day, he may even be able to break away from the restriction of Tianyuan mirror and become a great demon. Ye Xiwen has already promised him that if he can be transformed in the future, he will be transformed. But at the same time, he is also distracted and constantly commands the sky source mirror to make no mistakes. Two torrents, one is the purple ghost fire lotus and the other is the energy of Bai Yin''s blood essence, which have also been purified and injected into Ye Xiwen''s body. Let Ye Xiwen''s body emit bursts of light, and then Ba Ti Jue and Guan Ren Jing absorbed all these two energies. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s realm is also advancing at an amazing speed towards the peak of the transcendental triple heaven. All this is under Ye Xiwen''s control, moving forward steadily without any deviation. The transcendental quadruple heaven is just an immediate thing. (to be continued) Chapter 926 In the sea of chaos and demons, time passes very fast, and it is still a mess, just like in the past tens of thousands of years, or in the chaos as always. Everything seems to have not changed. Chaos is the eternal melody in the chaos demon sea. Endless darkness makes people desperate and can''t see the slightest hope. A month''s time passed quickly. Ye Xiwen had been closed in the deep ditch under the sea for a full month. If ye Xiwen didn''t feel like nothing all the time, almost everyone would think that ye Xiwen had an accident. After all, ye Xiwen entered the closed state after he was seriously injured. Most people will adjust their state to the best before they consider entering seclusion. Whether ye Xiwen''s hasty entry will cause any sequelae is what they need to consider. However, just one month is not enough to move them, because the life span of martial artists beyond the border is too long. It is normal to shut down for hundreds of years. Of course, they won''t believe Ye Xiwen will shut down for hundreds of years at this time. It''s only one month. It''s just the beginning. Yao Qian has also reached the peak of the six heaven beyond the realm. In this month, she has sorted out all her feelings during this period. Her accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds. After one closure, she directly entered the state of breakthrough and is likely to directly enter the seven heaven beyond the realm. Bai Hanmo, the only one who was impatient, did not show this impatience. After all, ye Xiwen had just saved their lives, and he could not do such a thing. We can only begin to cultivate with patience. Constantly, we are soon close to the seven days of transcendence. The strength progress is very obvious, which is far more than everyone''s imagination. If it were not for the fact that ye Xiwen and Yao Qian had entered the closed state, he would not be suitable for closing, otherwise, he would probably enter the closed state on the spot. Only Yu Sisi and Xiong Zhicheng looked at them with a bitter smile. What is genius? This is genius. Although Xiong Zhicheng''s cultivation is still higher than that of the three, in fact, in terms of potential, the three are much stronger than him. In addition to some uncontrollable factors such as adventure, age also has a lot to do with how far a martial artist can go. Generally speaking, the older he is, the less likely he is to break through. Like him, although there is still a long time to go before the end of longevity, his potential has been very limited. Just in front of the Dharma Realm, there are eight days beyond the realm, Nine heavy days, half step phase and other three states, not to mention that after the life beyond the state has entered ten thousand years, there will be no growth in entering the state of law. That is to say, unless one day we can cultivate to immortality, ten thousand years may be the end of everyone''s life. Therefore, unless it is a person who knows early that he has no hope, those geniuses always seize every minute and every second to practice. Because it seems not difficult just to practice to get beyond the realm, but there is also the state of Dharma and higher realm above the realm of detachment. Only immortality is just a legend. Their lifespan has gone for thousands of years, which can not be compared with the top talents of the young generation who may be 100 or 200 years old, such as ye Xiwen and others. Their progress is also seen in the eyes. For this, they can only be envious! This is something they can''t match. Bai Hanmo was lying on the sea bored. There were some fierce beasts in the sea who didn''t have eyes. However, after Bai Hanmo, Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi jointly killed them, those sea Warcraft didn''t dare to go here again. Although they were cruel, they didn''t have the slightest wisdom and knew how to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck. Xiong Zhicheng didn''t hide because he had exposed the strength of the seven heavy days beyond the border. Anyway, it didn''t make any sense. In front of Xiong Zhicheng, who had completely let go, few sea Warcraft could stop it. Even a sea Warcraft beyond the seven heavy days came over after smelling the smell of blood, and was finally killed by Xiong Zhicheng, And it''s crisp without any muddle. This battle also greatly changed Bai Hanmo''s impression of Xiong Zhicheng. It seems that this is not that Xiong Zhicheng is too delicious, but that Bai Yin is too strong, and even Xiong Zhicheng has no way. Although Bai Hanmo is a little careless and childish, he is definitely not stupid and is relatively simple to treat others. Since Xiong Zhicheng''s strength is determined, he will not be excluded. So in this month, although they didn''t talk much, they still got along well, at least much better than at the beginning. Suddenly, Bai Hanmo raised his head directly, looked into the distance and looked dignified. Xiong Zhicheng noticed the abnormality of Bai Hanmo. It was strange. Did Bai Hanmo find anything? However, there was nothing unusual within the scope of his mind perception, but when he saw Bai Hanmo, he looked very dignified and immediately swept his mind away in the direction Bai Hanmo looked at. Generally speaking, everyone''s mind is limited. If we keep vigilance in all directions, the scope of vigilance will be much smaller, but similarly, if the scope of vigilance is much smaller, the scope of vigilance will be much smaller. Originally, his face had not changed, but when he continued to sweep out, his face suddenly changed greatly, because within the scope he swept, he saw a group of people flying towards them. Although he only barely saw some of his thoughts because he was too far away, it was enough to judge. He was stunned because he knew that he would pay attention to that direction because he saw the look of Bai Hanmo. If there was no Bai Hanmo, he wouldn''t even take care of it. In other words, Bai Hanmo found the abnormality there earlier than him, even much earlier. And Bai Hanmo''s strength is obviously much lower than himself. How did he do it? Even people he can''t find were found by Bai Hanmo. At this time, Yu Sisi still didn''t notice the enemy''s approaching. He sighed. Yu Sisi and he Junlong were already young talents in their bear team, but ye Xiwen''s performance was amazing. Yao Qian was shining for a while, even this Bai Hanmo who didn''t show much strength, It has such a special side. "Beware of danger!" At this time, he had to be born to remind Yu Sisi. Yu Sisi was still a little confused. She didn''t know where the captain said the danger was, but only a moment later, her face changed greatly, because someone broke in directly within her perception range. It was very fast and was about to rush in front of them. Suddenly, he was very worried. If it was normal, he would have turned and left, but not now, because ye Xiwen is still closed in the trench, and Yao Qian is also closed. They can''t escape at all. Bai Hanmo even jumped to the ground, like a carp rolling, and flew directly into the air. His body immediately tightened up and his eyes fixed firmly on the distance. After a while, sure enough, the party had appeared in the sight of the three of them. What Xiong Zhicheng didn''t expect was that he saw a familiar figure, a figure that almost tore his heart and lungs. It was he Yulong. These people were brought by he Yulong! All of a sudden, he didn''t know what to say! No wonder these people were able to catch up with him. During this time, he guessed vaguely. He was afraid that ye Xiwen and others were being chased and killed by some enemy. But he took the task resolutely. He always thought he did well and hid all his traces. In places like chaos magic sea, unless he was extremely unlucky, he could be caught up by the other party. The probability is too small. If they do, they have no choice but to lament their bad luck. However, the people he didn''t guard against were the members of the bear team. He Yulong studied with him for many years. Basically, the bear team knew many things and some secret signs. At this time, his betrayal was the last straw, crushing everything and all his heart defenses. For he Yulong, he almost trained him as a successor and gave him the best care. He would take him with him almost any task, and he was treated the same as Yu Sisi. He doesn''t intend to stay in the profession of demon hunter all his life. Sooner or later, he will retire. At that time, he will choose a successor between Yu Sisi and he Yulong. That''s why he is so sad. For a long time, he was betrayed by his promising successor? Why? He is still incredible. He still can''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe it. "It''s the boy surnamed Bai. It seems that ye Xiwen is really here. He Yulong, you''ve done a good job. This time, we jueying poison crocodiles will certainly not treat you badly!" Crocodile Hong saw Bai Hanmo and almost immediately brightened his eyes. Bai Hanmo had a very good relationship with Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian. If Bai Hanmo is here, it means that ye Xiwen and Yao Qian are here and won''t go far. He was suddenly excited. Great. It took him so long to finally find Ye Xiwen''s trace. This time, he will never let Ye Xiwen escape. "It''s just a small thing!" He Yulong rarely maintained a bit of humility, but at this time, his eyes flashed complacency. "Beast, unexpectedly, you betrayed us!" (to be continued) Chapter 927 "Beast, unexpectedly, you betrayed us!" Xiong Zhicheng incredibly pointed to he Yulong and said that his heart was like the pain of being torn and the feeling of being betrayed. "Captain, I didn''t betray you. Everyone of jueying poison crocodile family said that as long as the lives of those three people have nothing to do with us!" He Yulong stepped forward and said. "It doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter!" Xiong Zhicheng suddenly sneered and said, "have you forgotten the rules and regulations of our bear team? If you spread the news, will our bear team still be used in the chaos sea?" In the chaos magic sea, although it is chaotic, it also pays attention to a reputation. With the strength of the bear team, if there is no good reputation, there is no way to mix in the chaos magic sea, and no one is willing to cooperate with them. Waiting for the bear team at that time, it is really a dead end, and there is no other way out. This is why Xiong Zhicheng agreed to cooperate with Ye Xiwen and others. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you kill them all, no one will know!" He Yulong said hurriedly. Obviously, he has considered it for a long time and has thought about it in detail in all aspects. When he said this, he Yulong''s expression was unusually ferocious, like saying something about his sworn enemy. "Cut, it''s just brother Ye''s loser. He dares to murder us. I think brother Ye''s hand is too light. Just kill him directly!" Bai Hanmo said with a sneer. He recognized he Yulong almost at the first sight and immediately became vigilant. If Xiong Zhicheng and he Yulong colluded at this time, they would be really dangerous. Yao Qian and ye Xiwen were in isolation, and no one could deal with this expert of jueying poison crocodile family. Fortunately, Xiong Zhicheng''s reaction made him understand. I''m afraid it''s different from what he imagined. He Yulong is afraid that he didn''t discuss with Xiong Zhicheng. I''m afraid he made the decision without authorization. "Shut up, do you think you can go today?" He Yulong immediately shouted, with a distorted look, as if he was trying to endure any anger. "You''re all going to die today. Don''t even want to go!" All his anger poured towards Bai Hanmo. If his eyes could kill, Bai Hanmo would have been cut by thousands of knives. Unfortunately, Bai Hanmo turned a blind eye to this kind of eyes. Or don''t care! "He Yulong, I didn''t expect you to be like this!" Xiong Zhicheng pointed to he Yulong and said angrily. His tone was also a little sad and hated that iron is not steel. "How can you become so unscrupulous? Is that what I usually teach you?" "That''s it. What''s the matter? What''s he? He made me lose face, and you didn''t help me and came to help them. I''m very disappointed with you!" Some ferocious madness flashed across he Yulong''s face. For him, he has never been so ashamed. He was cleaned up by Ye Xiwen miserably. He couldn''t stop almost one move. Finally, he was angry and fainted by Ye Xiwen. If he had to choose the most annoying person, ye Xiwen must be the best among them. It reduced all his self-esteem, like stepping on garbage. What made him crazy was that in the face of such a guy who humiliated himself, Xiong Zhicheng didn''t choose to help him, but chose to help Ye Xiwen. For him, this is the most unbearable thing. He felt that he was the one who was betrayed. He just felt that the whole world owed him. Only at this time could he vent his anger. At this time, the experts of jueying poison crocodile family found the door. The two sides almost hit it off at once, and immediately caught up with these experts of jueying poison crocodile family. "OK, OK, I give up such a thing as you on weekdays!" Xiong Zhicheng said angrily with a smile. Now he found that the gap between he Yulong and ye Xiwen is not only because of the difference in strength, but also in life. Now in his opinion, even the most ignorant Bai Hanmo is a thousand times more sensible than he Yulong. Fortunately, he didn''t hand over the bear team to him. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s really over. "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Since these people are stubborn, just kill them all!" At this time, crocodile macro said impatiently that he was only interested in Ye Xiwen. If he couldn''t be broken into pieces, his coming here would be meaningless. "Captain, you have time to fight here!" He Yulong finally said, "don''t lose yourself for that guy. It''s stupid and it''s not worth it!" Seeing he Yulong say so, Xiong Zhicheng has completely given up any hope for him, and his disappointment is reflected in his words. "In that case, we have nothing else to say!" Xiong Zhicheng shakes his head. He looks very firm. Different ways don''t cooperate with each other. This is the fundamental reason for the survival of the bear team. If he gives up and betrays his faith, he may look fine for the time being, but a team that has lost its soul will disperse sooner or later. The bear team is the hard work of most of his life. If it is destroyed, his life will be over. "Since you are unrepentant and want to help that guy, don''t blame me for being cruel!" He Yulong has been distorted. His hatred for ye Xiwen has covered up and surpassed everything. In his heart, the former captain is only disgusted and detestable. "Uncle, don''t say anything more to him!" Bai Hanmo shook his head and said that his momentum began to release. He looked serious. He had never been so serious before. "Fight with all your strength!" "Jie Jie, it''s interesting. I like it. I''ll tear their flesh and blood piece by piece and eat them!" The man in the black cloak said with a strange smile. When he lifted his cloak, he was actually a warrior of the sea demon clan with a head similar to a lizard. The reason why he was not the sea clan but the sea demon clan was because the magic gas emitted from him was so obvious that everyone felt it. "Introduce myself. I''m Yi Rui, one of the four King Kong under the crown prince!" The master of the sea demon family introduced himself and said, "honestly tell the whereabouts of Ye Xiwen, otherwise you will definitely survive and die!" His tone of voice was full of Sen Han. "Why didn''t the prince come himself?" Bai Hanmo asked. During this time, he also knew some of the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and the jueying poison crocodile family. It can be said that the hatred is as deep as the sea. This time, ye Xiwen went to the chaos devil sea to avoid the pursuit of jueying poison crocodile family to a great extent. Among the younger generation, the jueying poison crocodile family is dominated by the prince. "It''s just killing you bedbugs. You don''t need the prince to go out in person!" Yi Rui just sneered and said that he didn''t take Bai Hanmo''s words to heart. In his heart, what kind of person the prince is, how can he come in person. In his heart, the prince is a divine existence, and the prince''s enemy is his enemy. "Then there''s nothing to say. Fight!" Bai Hanmo shouted and said with a slight sigh of relief. If the crocodile prince comes, they will really die. Although he is very big and doesn''t seem to care about many things, he is not an arrogant fool who doesn''t know anything. Among the younger generation, the crocodile Prince is definitely in the forefront. Few people can compete with him, at least not him. If Bai Yin, who had been out of the seven heaven before, was already terrible, then the crocodile Prince definitely exceeded the terror above this. Unless the sword is matchless and others are there, he can''t think of restraining the crocodile prince at all. "Since you won''t say it, you''ll all die!" At this time, Yi Rui immediately killed the past towards Bai Hanmo. The terrible power tore the sky, split a black figure, and went straight to Bai Hanmo. The terrible power beyond the seven heavy days was fully displayed. "Bang!" Yi Rui''s figure was blocked by another figure, but it was Xiong Zhicheng. "Your opponent is me!" Xiong Zhicheng said coldly that his unique strength belonging to the seven heaven beyond the realm was also completely released in an instant. They were like two mountains. They bumped into each other, setting off an endless wave of anger and sweeping out in all directions. "Can you stop me?" At this time, Yi Rui suddenly snorted coldly. In his eyes, there was a strong sense of killing. Two masters who were beyond the boundary of the seven heaven shot, which directly made the scene explode, and both sides killed all the way to the sky. On the other side, Yu Sisi has found he Yulong. "I really didn''t expect that it would be you who betrayed us. The captain treated you so well and trained you to be the next captain of our bear team. That''s how you thanked him?" Yu Sisi said angrily. "The next captain, did he help me as my successor? Is that what he calls his value when people insult me so much?" He Yulong roared, "you think I don''t know. He has planned to make you his successor and favor you in everything, don''t you?" "You are completely hopeless. You have fallen too deep!" Yu Sisi said coldly, and didn''t want to make more excuses. "I didn''t save you? Hum, anyway, I don''t need anyone to save you. If you''re all dead, the bear team will be mine. I''ll tell everyone that you''ve all died in the mouth of the sea Warcraft in the chaos demon sea. Who will know at that time!" He Yulong laughed and said with a ferocious look. (to be continued) Chapter 928 "Shameless, beast!" Yu Sisi was already angry. At this time, he could only be angry. He went to kill he Yulong with a loud explosion. "Take your life!" Yu Sisi''s body directly swept out and attacked and killed he Yulong. Among the bear team, Yu Sisi and he Yulong are undoubtedly the best among them, and they are known as successors. But now they are fighting together. No mercy! "Boy, do you want to stop me?" Crocodile Hong sneered at Bai Hanmo in front of him. Although Bai Hanmo had not shot before, he didn''t think Bai Hanmo would be his opponent. He was just a boy following Yao Qian. Even Yao Qian didn''t take it to heart. Although it seems good, there is still a big gap with him. "Then try and you''ll know!" Bai Hanmo burst into a drink, and his body immediately swept out. A white jade sword appeared in his hand. He directly pointed out a white jade competition in the air. This is his first sword. Even when he came to the chaos devil sea, he never gave a sword. Now he has a sword, which represents how much he values alligator Hong. He has seen the battle between Ye Xiwen and crocodile Hong. Naturally, he knows that crocodile Hong is by no means an easy character. He can''t take it lightly. If he doesn''t do his best, he is definitely not an opponent. "Give me the boy. Go and search for me. Where is Ye Xiwen''s way!" Crocodile Hong said to several sea demon masters wearing cloaks behind him. "Here!" These sea demon masters wearing cloaks disappeared directly and swept among them. "The boy looking for death, if you want to die, I''ll help you!" Crocodile Hong sneered, and a pair of steel claws appeared in his hand, with a faint cold light. Facing Bai Hanmo who rushed directly, his steel claws broke the world in an instant. He was very fast. It can be said that he was the last to arrive first and took the lead in attacking Bai Hanmo. His flesh was so strong that he tore the whole air at random, like a peerless beast. "Oh, no!" It was like the sound of gold and jade colliding. The white jade long sword in Bai Hanmo''s hand burst out a terrible milky white sword, and split the sky in an instant. The milky white sword awn and his steel claw collided with each other! Just like something collapsed, the whole air was instantly exploded, and two terrible lights collided with each other, forming a spherical energy ball, which exploded and swept in all directions. Crocodile Hong''s eyes twinkled with amazement. A person who was far inferior to himself was able to carry his own move at this time. Although they were all beyond the six heaven, there was a general gap in their strength. It''s like Bai Yin can easily kill Xiong Zhicheng. In the same realm, it seems that there is a world apart. Bai Hanmo sneered. During this period of time, it is definitely not only Ye Xiwen who has made great progress. Even he has made great progress. It can even be said that he realized for the first time that his experience may be too little. Otherwise, his accomplishments are far more than that. This experience is extremely valuable to him. Only through such experience can he fully release his usual accumulation. If he was not an opponent of crocodile macro in kendo for the first time before, now he is not afraid of him at all. He has definitely entered the peak of the sixth heaven of transcendence. Even if it is not because ye Xiwen and Yao Qian are already in isolation, he even began to enter isolation. Maybe he can enter the seventh heaven of transcendence at some time. Although there is only one heavy day difference between the seven heavy days and the six heavy days, there is a great gap in strength, because the six heavy days are only the middle period of the seven heavy days, but the seven heavy days have entered the later period of the seven heavy days. There is a huge gap. But even so, Bai Hanmo was not afraid. He waved his white imperial sword and rushed up again. He flashed a little dignified in his eyes. This white calligraphy is more difficult to fight and deal with than he imagined. It can even be said that the strength of white calligraphy has exceeded his imagination. Although I have seen it once before, it was definitely not so strong at that time. However, his hesitation was only a moment. In an instant, the steel claw in his hand grabbed Ye Xiwen again. Under the control of his five fingers, he immediately grabbed and exploded the sky, forming a terrible airflow and swept down. "Broken jade demon claw!" In the sky, his hands became larger in an instant, and countless real yuan entangled on it. Layers of jade color were pointed on the steel claws of his hands, and he grabbed it down towards Bai Hanmo. Either don''t make a move, one move is a cruel killing move. Now that you have seen that Bai Hanmo is not as easy to deal with as you originally thought, you have to make a move with all your strength. You must never let Bai Hanmo have the chance to turn over like Ye Xiwen. After ye Xiwen suffered a loss in his hand, he was extremely careful. We must not let the same thing happen again. Bai Hanmo, facing this blow, directly burst out a terrible sword on the sword, formed a white rainbow and cut it directly. "Boom!" The two terrible forces produced a violent explosion in the air. This is a kind of terrorist force, which directly set off a huge wolf on the Korean surface and formed a falling rain in the sky. In the face of crocodile Hong and Bai Hanmo who are beyond the top of the six heaven, they are not at all defeated. Generally speaking, everyone has their own limits, but different martial artists have completely different limits. The more talented and gifted, the stronger the strength they can accommodate. That''s why the strength of the same realm is very different. The fight between the two is obviously much stronger than the general experts who are beyond the realm of liuchongtian. Crocodile Hong directly broke the water waves and rushed up to Bai Hanmo. His strength was too strong, especially his physical strength. He basically didn''t lose money in anyone''s hand except ye Xiwen. This time is to use strong physical cultivation to crush Bai Hanmo to death. All over the sky are his claw shadows, which directly burst the sky in the sky and fell on Bai Hanmo. Bai Hanmo stepped back a little, directly spread the sky sword light and wrapped himself in it. When he caught him, those claw shadows were crushed by the sword light. Both attack and defense are powerful! "Boy, I think your qualification is good. If you take refuge in me, your future will be unlimited!" Crocodile Hong roared and said that he had the idea of taking over. He also saw that the prince took over the master of the sea demon family. As the four King Kong, he was very envious. Generally speaking, the extremely strong will have many followers around them, especially those from big families and forces. There are also many people who want to be his followers, but how can he be a random collector? Not everyone can be his followers. Generally speaking, the more powerful people are, the stronger their followers are. These followers may be their admirers or the enemies they have defeated. The reason why these sea demon masters become followers of the crown prince is that they were defeated by the crown prince at the beginning and eventually become his followers. In his opinion, Bai Hanmo in front of him is absolutely qualified to become his follower. He has great talent and strength. If he can follow such a follower, he can not only solve many things, but also have face when he takes it out. "Take refuge in you? What are you? Let me be your follower? I''m afraid you''re not qualified!" Bai Hanmo burst and drank, and the sword light in his hand became more intense. He directly broke the claw shadow and killed crocodile Hong. Although he has made rapid progress, crocodile macro himself has excellent talent and far surpasses him in terms of details. In addition, crocodile macro''s strong body makes it easy to be tied up in front of crocodile macro. If he wants to break this unfavorable situation, he must attack first. The fundamental essence of Kendo is attack, not defense. One sword is in hand. I have one sword in the world. One sword breaks ten thousand methods. As long as there is a long sword in hand, the swordsman will not shrink back. "Stubborn, today is the death date of Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian. Do you want to die with them?" Crocodile Hong''s face turned blue and white when Bai Hanmo said that he would not give up the chance to persuade Bai Hanmo at last. Such a follower would not have a chance to touch at any time. If he hadn''t driven Bai Hanmo to death today, he wouldn''t even want to persuade Bai Hanmo. After becoming his follower, he naturally has a way to cook him. At that time, he basically cleans up the meat on the chopping board whenever he wants and how he wants. "Hahaha, dead crocodile, do you think my young master will be like you? Greedy for life and afraid of death to betray friends? I can''t do such a thing!" Bai Hanmo burst out and fought with alligator Hong. "Damn it, stubborn!" Crocodile Hong finally completely gave up trying to persuade Bai Hanmo. The fierce light flickered in his eyes. Since he can''t use it for himself, he should die and never stay. His claw shadow flickered in his hand. Under his control, the towering fierce waves came overwhelming. They turned into a fierce crocodile swallowing the sky and rushed towards Bai Hanmo. The world seemed to tremble in front of the fierce power of this fierce crocodile. (to be continued) Chapter 929 "Bastard, let me kill you!" Bai Hanmo sneered. The white jade sword in his hand suddenly burst into thousands of sword lights. He was like a god of kendo. If he waved a sword, the whole sky would be cut to pieces. The two sides almost had an earth shaking collision. The virtual shadow of the huge fierce crocodile hit each other under the long sword of Bai Hanmo. The terrible light exploded, and the white jade sword in Bai Hanmo''s hand seemed to have magic, blooming endless brilliance, as if to cut the world. This white jade long sword is not simple, but similarly, crocodile macro is not a simple role. That huge fierce crocodile is also unprecedentedly powerful. Two terrible forces collided fiercely in the air, and countless air completely collapsed in an instant. Endless brilliant divine awns, mixed with swords, were flying in a crazy collision. The air collapsed layer by layer in everyone''s eyes. "Drink!" Bai Hanmo burst into a drink, and the sword light ran through the huge fierce crocodile, and immediately the huge crocodile turned into water waves all over the sky. These waters are not ordinary water. They are very good. Each drop is as heavy as Mount Tai and falls on Bai Hanmo in an instant. Although Bai Hanmo can block some, he can''t block all the water droplets. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With a dull hum, Bai Hanmo was directly knocked out by these heavy water drops, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body directly flew backwards. There is still a gap between his strength and crocodile macro. His background is still too shallow. Although his potential exceeds crocodile macro, it is obvious that his potential has not been fully transformed into strength. It can even be said that because of his character and playful nature, he is actually wasting his talent. Bai Hanmo was blown away all the way. He stopped and stared at alligator Hong firmly. At this time, he really regretted that he would have become like this if he had been willing to practice hard. Even if he can step into the seven days beyond the border, he can easily kill alligator Hong, so he doesn''t have to be so embarrassed at all. At this time, he finally understood what Yao Qian said. He was indeed a genius. He could hardly meet an enemy in the same realm. Few of his peers would say that he was faster than him. Most people would not be his opponent. But his life, the world he contacts, is doomed that he will not only meet those martial artists whose strength is much lower than himself, and may even face opponents whose strength is much higher than himself. At that time, it will be the real test. Although crocodile macro''s strength is far from stronger than him, in such a master duel, even a little gap may cause fatal consequences, not to mention such an obvious gap. Under this blow, Bai Hanmo was directly hit and flew, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, crocodile Hong was not better. Although his strength was stronger than Bai Hanmo, it was only stronger. It was not an overwhelming advantage at all. Bai Hanmo made every effort to fight against Ali''s death and life. However, at this time, he did not stop and directly pursued and killed again. A field quickly spread out and shrouded Bai Hanmo in it. "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go to hell, there''s no door for you to break in. I wanted to give you a chance. Who knows, you don''t know how to cherish it, so die!" Crocodile Hong laughed and said, in his opinion, Bai Hanmo, who has fallen into his field, is dead. People like Ye Xiwen who can break the field by force will not be all over the street. "What bullshit opportunity, just because you want to accept me?" Bai Hanmo sneered, but burst out laughing. He looked crazy and embarrassed, but he was arrogant. He couldn''t care about anything at this time. Now he just wants to delay time. For Yao Qian and ye Xiwen, delaying for one minute is one minute. He must delay crocodile Hong and others. Otherwise, It was a disaster for ye Xiwen and Yao Qian who were in seclusion. The aftermath of the battle is so great that I believe Ye Xiwen and Yao qian can feel that even in the closed door, what they have to do now is to wait for their exit, drag these enemies and not let them rush into the trench. Bai Hanmo suddenly flew out and killed crocodile Hong again. In the field of heavy water, his speed was undoubtedly much slower, and even began to float drops of heavy water all over the sky. Each drop was extremely heavy. Beating on people''s body with the strong wind was tantamount to being bombarded by people with their fists. Bai Hanmo was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he had no way to stop. At this time, he couldn''t stand his retreat. He had to hold on. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Crocodile Hong sneered, and all his strength began to boil. He scattered along the blood gas. When he stepped out of the heavy water field, he seemed to get some strong stimulation and began to increase crazily. In the heavy water field, the only law he had was the law of gravity. Under the law of gravity, Bai Hanmo was unable to move at all. "Come on, bastard!" Bai Hanmo roared and looked at alligator Hong with red eyes. On the other hand, the situation of the two battlefields is also an extraordinary crisis, especially Xiong Zhicheng. He is almost beaten and retreated. Although they are also seven days beyond the boundary, Yi Rui''s strength is far more terrible than Bai Yin, so he can hardly afford to resist. But he is also very strong. He has already stepped into the peak of seven days beyond the realm. He is much stronger than Xiong Zhicheng. He directly and continuously beat Xiong Zhicheng to spit blood and retreat. Fortunately, because there was no overwhelming advantage as terrible as Bai Yin, Xiong Zhicheng was beaten back continuously, but for a while, he didn''t worry about life and death, but the whole situation looked very bad. On the other side, the battle between Yu Sisi and he Yulong is the most intense battle. Yu Sisi is angry that he Yulong has betrayed their bear team, which has led to the occurrence of the current dangerous situation and almost the destruction of the whole army. He thinks he Yulong has gone crazy. In order to get the bear team, he does everything by any means. He Yulong has long been blinded by hatred and is even more ambitious. He only wants to get control of the bear team after killing Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi. What friendship in the past, in his view at this time, is penniless. It is a complete joke. The fight between the two is really fierce. The terrible fight is directly bloody. There is almost no hand left between the two sides. The two sides are also very embarrassed. It can be said that the body is blurred with blood and flesh, there is no good meat, and the bones on the body don''t know how many have been broken. Similar to Xiong Zhicheng''s situation, he Yulong has the absolute upper hand. Although he is also Xiong Zhicheng''s favorite successor, he Yulong has the upper hand in terms of strength and attention by Xiong Zhicheng. In this life and death environment, he Yulong can be said to be losing Yu Sisi''s fight. He has been stimulated by his pain and ambition. At this time, he can''t care about his old friendship. In his eyes, he only has the idea of killing her completely. Yu Sisi is also like crazy. He is extremely crazy. He is regardless of life and death. He must do it for Xiong Zhicheng, kill he Yulong and clean up the portal. "Hahaha, it''s no use. You''re dead today. Everyone who dares to stand in front of me will die!" At this time, he Yulong said with red eyes. "You can''t die easily, he Yulong. Today I must clean the door for the captain. I''d rather die!" Yu Sisi is also crazy. Cleaning the door for the captain is the only obsession in her heart. This obsession has supported her to fight until now. The two sides have cooperated for many years and fought side by side. They know each other''s fighting style and even their unique skills. Naturally, they know that there is no way to opportunism in front of the person in front of them. The only way is to make a real attack without any opportunism. Because I know too much, I know how to be most efficient. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Between the two sides is the fist to the flesh. Once again, the two sides were directly blown out. This time, Yu Sisi failed to get up again. After he Yulong was hit hard just now, he was already as angry as a spring, and his vitality began to lose rapidly and could not get up. "Hahaha, I''m really looking for death. You dare to oppose me. The bear team is mine. No one can touch it!" He Yulong has completely laughed. The blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth makes him cough up blood when he laughs wildly. The scene looks strange and frightening. It was a great joy for them to finally eradicate their old enemies. He Yulong reluctantly stood up. Although he was very reluctantly, he was much better than Yu Sisi. The real yuan on him surged again and directly killed Yu Sisi to kill her completely. Suddenly, an amazing sword in the sky cut through the sky, instantly cut through the world and came in the direction of he Yulong. He Yulong, who was already seriously injured, was shocked. He quickly twisted his body and hid around. But this sword light is too fast. Even in his peak state, he may not be able to hide, let alone be seriously injured now. "Pooh!" Almost for a moment, the sword light crossed he Yulong''s neck and tore a huge hole. He Yulong''s head fell directly from his body. (to be continued) Chapter 930 Crocodile macro directly pushed Bai Hanmo into the disadvantage. Bai Hanmo, who fell into the heavy water field, is far slower than before. Without speed, Bai Hanmo lacks the means to attack. "Today is your death, fall into my hands, this is what you are destined to do!" Crocodile Hong sneered. His steel claw burst into endless light, as if it could tear the world. This is also a great human level magic tool, as if it could really tear the sky. Each claw awn catches a piece of space that is twisting, as if grabbing at random in the sky and pulling out five huge traces, directly down your teeth. "But since you are here, it means that ye Xiwen and Yao Qian should be around here!" Crocodile Hong sneered and said, "I want to see if they will come out when you die in the end. If I want to raze this place to the ground, I don''t believe that ye Xiwen will not come out!" Bai Hanmo was said to be in his mind and was immediately surprised. At this time, if alligator Hong let go of his hand to sweep, he was afraid that he would be able to sweep into the cave of the Haigou where ye Xiwen was hiding soon. At that time, I''m afraid it will be really great. With crocodile macro''s ability and character, it is almost 100% possible that he will do so. So we have to stop him. "You are really a lot of nonsense!" Bai Hanmo sneered, holding a white jade sword in his hand, rushed out in an instant, directly cut through the void, cut countless air, and directly shook the whole space. He was brave and invincible. "Die!" Alligator Hong directly grabbed the boundless divine awn with his steel claw and bumped into it in mid air. Countless air was caught and exploded, and a destructive storm swept out. No matter what, it was difficult to resist. Bai Hanmo retreated all the way, and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, as if he had been badly hurt. Crocodile Hong was immediately happy, chased him directly and killed him in front of Bai Hanmo. Bai Hanmo''s mouth flashed a proud smile. His already weak arm suddenly stood up. His long sword instantly pierced the sky and directly pierced the whole sky into crocodile Hong''s body. Crocodile Hong was even unprepared. He didn''t expect that Bai Hanmo had such power at this time, He was able to inflict a heavy blow on him. In other words, Bai Hanmo pretended to be hurt and cheated him to come over. He directly inflicted a heavy blow with a sword. After a sword hit alligator macro hard, Bai Han Merton was excited. There was no way to do this. Alligator macro was the only true God in the heavy water field. Under the action of gravity, he couldn''t really show his speed. In this case, it''s better to let alligator macro come to him by himself, This is the best. "You dare to hurt me. I must make you die today!" Crocodile macro''s expression was distorted, like crazy. He was badly hurt by a person he had never liked. For him, he was just mad. Crocodile Hong was angry and laughed back. The steel claw in his hand caught out the endless air. In an instant, it was pinched and burst, and collapsed. It was terrible. The steel claw was extremely fast and caught Bai Hanmo in an instant. "Bang!" Bai Hanmo''s chest was immediately caught in a blur of flesh and blood. His body directly flew backwards and suffered heavy damage. Bai Hanmo was directly blown out and flew out for tens of miles. Then Kan Kan stopped. The blood and flesh on his chest was taken away by alligator Hong''s steel claws, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. "My young master has never been so embarrassed!" Bai Hanmo sneered. A strong breath on his body began to boil, and his skin began to change like a jade. "But you''re really dead, dead!" He seems to have made up his mind and let go of some constraints. He has been angry. This time, he will not show mercy. Only by killing alligator Hong can he get rid of his hatred. I don''t know why, when crocodile Hong saw the appearance of Bai Hanmo, he felt a shudder. He could feel a strong breath boiling from Bai Hanmo. Although he didn''t know what tricks Bai Hanmo was playing, he just wanted to stop Bai Hanmo out of instinct. His instinct told him that he couldn''t continue like this, otherwise, I''m afraid he''s in danger, too. "In the end, I will win. It is undeniable that both you and ye Xiwen have amazing talents. Even over time, I can''t compete with you, but so what? Now you haven''t grown up at all and can only be a dead word!" Crocodile macro''s water attribute Zhenyuan began to fluctuate constantly, and his expression was unusually cold and cold. It is undeniable that at this moment, he felt a little scared, as if he had met Ye Xiwen who turned against the sky before. At that time, ye Xiwen left him a deep impression. He never even thought that one day, his own field was forcibly broken. Even over time, if ye Xiwen grows to the same level as him, it will be a disaster for him. At that time, ye Xiwen, who has terrorist combat effectiveness, will definitely crush him like a mole ant. Therefore, we must not watch this kind of thing happen. What about genius? How many talents he has seen in recent years have died prematurely. This world does not need this kind of demon level genius, so go to hell! It is with such an idea that we will continue to fight and pursue Ye Xiwen. Now, seeing Bai Hanmo was like seeing the reappearance of Ye Xiwen before, which made him panic suddenly. "Unfortunately, you have no chance. Today''s you will die!" Crocodile macro''s expression is somewhat cold and ferocious. "Cough!" Bai Hanmo coughed up blood and said with a smile, "bastard, you''re far from me if you want to deal with your young master!" "Hard mouth!" Alligator Hong sealed the wound that was badly hurt by Bai Hanmo''s sword and suddenly killed him in the direction of Bai Hanmo. "I''m not willing, I''m not willing. If I can, I will practice hard and never let this kind of garbage kill myself!" Bai Hanmo was very unwilling. He was shouting in his heart. He was very unwilling to close his eyes. This wave of attack was powerless for him. In his heart, he hated that he had not been able to practice well in the past, which would lead to such a situation. If he practiced well, if he was the seventh heaven and even the eighth heaven beyond the realm, it would undoubtedly be just a small effort to face all this. But in his heart, he never regretted. Although he acted like a child, he actually knew what he wanted, but his character was a little loose. He was not a fool. He knew what he was doing and what he wanted to do. Although life was precious, But some things are more important than life. Although he was unwilling to die at this time, he did not regret it. "Drink!" A loud cry came from the bottom of the sea. An unparalleled huge sword Qi was born in the air. It was provoked by fierce shooting. Where the sword Qi passed, the waves were automatically cut in half. This sword Qi is much stronger than that of Bai Hanmo just now. At this time, it fell on crocodile macro. Crocodile macro, who was arrogant just now, seemed to be a child when facing this sword Qi. He was directly torn open all his defenses, and the sword Qi fell on him in a moment. Crocodile Hong suddenly felt a terrible sword spirit. Hongru suddenly vomited blood. His whole body flew upside down and flew directly into the sky. At the same time, several sword Qi appeared at the same time. Those sea demons who wanted to find Ye Xiwen''s black cloak were killed in an instant. Their strength was even worse than that of Bai Hanmo and crocodile Hong. At this time, they were unprepared and were instantly cut and exploded into a blood mist. "Who?" At this time, only crocodile macro can barely raise his head and scold. In the sea, a terrible breath flew up in an instant, and the unimaginable arrogance swept up from the sea. The sea water was automatically separated by a terrible momentum. A human shadow flew into the air with the sword light, and a blue figure stood in the air. "How could it be, how could it be you?" Crocodile Hong looked at the blue figure in disbelief and said, because the figure was not someone else. It was Ye Xiwen he was looking for. He stared at Ye Xiwen in amazement. He couldn''t believe that it would be ye Xiwen now. What''s different from the feeling when he was hiding and famous before is that now he has finished writing. It seems that the whole person is sharp and exposed, just like a scabbard sword. Even if you look at it, people have an impulse to blind themselves. Moreover, ye Xiwen is still the one who has greatly improved his strength. Although Ye Xiwen has been very strong before, in the final analysis, he is not a particularly big threat. Even if he defeated himself, he can be said to have exhausted his strength, but it is definitely not so easy. He easily killed a group of experts of the sea demon clan who are only inferior to himself. These are all members of the prince''s guard. They are the elite of the elite. Although they are not as good as Yi Rui, they are definitely the backbone. They are strong, but they were easily killed by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 931 This terrible ruling level combat effectiveness immediately frightened him. He suddenly realized that the former enemy had become so terrible, and even the enemy he wanted to pursue has become more terrible now. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s change of almost the gap between heaven and earth, he almost immediately thought of another thing. Is this ye Xiwen breaking through? Although the changes of the transcendental triple heaven and the quadruple heaven seem to be nothing, it is only relative. If it is him, although the triple heaven and the quadruple heaven have some changes, they are not too amazing transformation. But you should know that the person who has completed this transformation is not someone else, but ye Xiwen. When he got rid of the triple heaven, ye Xiwen has been able to compete with the master of the six double heaven, not to mention now. He is afraid that his combat effectiveness and at the beginning have also undergone earth shaking changes, and he has stepped into the medium term from the early stage of getting rid of the triple heaven. This is the most terrible place. "Impossible, how could it be you? How could you break through in such a short time!" At this time, crocodile macro was still stunned and said that it was hard to believe the facts in front of him. At this time, he thought of the files about ye Xiwen in the Jue Ying poisonous crocodile family. It said that every time he saw Ye Xiwen, there was a fundamental gap between his strength and that before. Every time, there was a huge gap. It can even be said that they were almost paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s growth. In the face of this strange scene and this strange situation, there are only two explanations. One is that he is hiding his strength, or he is constantly breaking through. Even if it''s just hiding strength, but if it''s continuous breakthrough, it''s really terrible, because it means that he has an unprecedented talent for terror. At least he can''t imagine that someone can break through continuously in such a short time. Such an enemy should be strangled in the cradle, but he can''t strangle it, On the contrary, it made such a terrible enemy grow into such a terrible state, which was a great trouble to him. Ye Xiwen didn''t answer crocodile Hong, but stared at crocodile Hong coldly and said, "all the people who come today have to die!" But he saw his palm spread out, and a flame began to burn. It turned into flame knife gas and shot out directly. Alligator Hong, who had already suffered a heavy blow, could not be stopped at all. He was immediately cut in half, and the yuan God and flesh were split in an instant. Everyone was stunned to see this scene. A proud son of heaven beyond the six heaven could not stop Ye Xiwen''s knife and was killed in an instant! For everyone, it''s like a miracle. Bai Hanmo, in particular, has been dragging alligator Hong until now, so he knows alligator Hong''s strength best. Naturally, he knows alligator Hong''s terror. Even if he can''t deal with it with all his strength, he is now completely cut in half by Ye Xiwen''s knife. It''s hard to imagine. Although Ye Xiwen''s shot was a bit of a sneak attack at the first sword, which hit alligator Hong hard, he knew very well that even if it was a frontal confrontation, I''m afraid he would not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. The strength of the two sides was too far apart. That knife was just about to cut through the world. There was no way to resist it. It''s like heaven and earth. After his breakthrough, he was so strong! At this time, only he Yulong and Yi Rui were left. He Yulong originally wanted to make the final fatal blow to Yu Sisi, but when he saw Ye Xiwen, such a terrible figure, he immediately flew frantically to the distance without hesitation and wanted to escape. Ye Xiwen just smiled coldly and shook his hand suddenly. A sad knife Qi directly cut through the sky, cut off the world and caught up with him. "Pooh!" With the sound of a knife breathing into the meat, he Yulong was directly cut in half on the spot, the blood was thrown into the blue sky, the body was broken in two and fell directly from the sky. Although he Yulong hated him for betraying them, Xiong Zhicheng still showed a sad look when he Yulong was killed by Ye Xiwen. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He wanted to know why Yulong begged for mercy, but he also found that it was not appropriate at all. Finally, his eyes flickered a few times and he didn''t say anything, but he was slightly relieved to see that ye Xiwen had passed the customs. He had seen Ye Xiwen''s terror and would firmly stand on Ye Xiwen''s side this time. In addition to the honor of the bear team, ye Xiwen''s terrorist strength is also a very important reason. As long as he persists until ye Xiwen passes the customs, Then it''s really worry free. Although Yi Rui is strong, he is not as terrible as Bai Yin. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Yi Rui''s eyes were cold. He stretched out his red tongue and licked his lips. Looking at it, people felt extremely evil. "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it!" "Are you sure to eat me?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "It''s just a small human being. He dares to oppose the Lord. God wants to accept you. You have to die!" Yi Rui sneered and said, "if these wastes die, they will die. Anyway, I can kill you all by myself!" "With you, just after I broke through, I haven''t really let go of my opponent!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The thick Zhenyuan drum swung out circle by circle, and the terrible momentum immediately stirred up endless waves on the whole sea. At this time, Yi Rui finally became a little vigilant. Ye Xiwen was different from the original information. It was not that he had entered the triple heaven of transcendence, but that he had clearly entered the quadruple heaven of transcendence. But what really shocked him was that Mingming was just a four-dimensional sky beyond the boundary, and he was thrilled by it. The most important thing is that there is another Xiong Zhicheng around. Although he doesn''t pay attention to Xiong Zhicheng, if Xiong Zhicheng suddenly intervenes at the most critical time, it may really cause irreparable consequences. Ye Xiwen has just entered the fourth heaven of transcendence. Some of them are not fully controlled. His momentum is pressing, just like a sharp sword out of its sheath. When he entered the fourth heaven of transcendence, ye Xiwen immediately felt that there was an earth shaking change, which was the power he couldn''t have when he entered the third heaven of transcendence, because the third heaven of transcendence and the fourth heaven of transcendence were basically a watershed. From the early stage of transcendence to the middle stage of transcendence, this change was even greater than that of the first three days of transcendence. If he had stepped from the double heaven to the triple heaven at this time, his strength would never be able to compete with Yi Rui, who was already beyond the seven heaven. Because the six fold sky and the seven fold sky are another watershed, from the middle stage to the later stage. Now how strong he is, even he doesn''t know. With Bai Yin''s blood essence and purple ghost fire lotus, he not only stepped into the fourth heaven of transcendence, but also successfully reached the peak of the fourth heaven of transcendence. Originally, it took a long time to accumulate after stepping into the four fold heaven of transcendence, but now after absorbing the energy transformed by Bai Yin''s blood essence and purple ghost fire lotus, ye Xiwen quickly stepped into the peak of the four fold heaven of transcendence, and this realm is very stable, just like practicing hard day and night. That''s why there are so many experts of the sea demon family who want to compete for the purple ghost fire lotus. It''s because the efficacy of these purple ghost fire lotus is against the sky. Without any sequelae, it can steadily help the sea demon family with demon family lineage to the next level. Although Ye Xiwen is not demon family lineage, with tianyuanjing, he will only have an advantage over those with demon family lineage. Ye Xiwen''s arm was quickly wrapped with a raging fire. Waving his arm, it was like a terrible knife gas directly cut out. The knife gas crushed all directions. Countless air was collapsed at this moment, just like the sky of an anti-corruption film. "Hum!" Yi ruileng snorted and stepped out, directly sweeping out a huge water gun in the sea, blooming with endless brilliance, and directly falling down against the knife gas. "Boom!" The water gun and knife gas collided fiercely in mid air, and the terrible wave quickly swept out the unimaginable light of the terrible storm and swept out in all directions. After the violent collision, ye Xiwen''s knife Qi directly cut off the water gun and exploded him into falling rain. Castration did not decrease and went directly to Yi Rui again. Yi Rui''s body suddenly shook out, and Kan Kan avoided the deadly knife gas. The knife gas rubbed off his body and sprayed blood directly. Yi Rui''s expression was shocked. Ye Xiwen''s strength was so terrible that it was much more terrible than he thought. In the fight just now, he suffered a great loss and was almost killed in half by Ye Xiwen on the spot. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have died at Ye Xiwen''s hand on the spot. At this time, ye Xiwen has deceived himself to the front. His speed is extremely fast. When Yi Rui only feels the danger, he has rushed to the front. The long flame knife in his hand seems to burn everything. The knife Qi is vertical and horizontal, cuts across the sky and the earth, directly cuts down, and suddenly cuts down at Yi Rui''s body. All the body protecting Gang Qi on Yi Rui was instantly cut into pieces by Ye Xiwen''s flame knife Qi. Yi Rui screamed at countless demons, vaporized into small demons, and went to kill Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 932 The evil spirit of the whole body was absorbed in a moment and turned into small demons one by one. Each demon head was ferocious, green faced and fanged, and abnormal terror, like Shura in hell. Ordinary people who are not determined are afraid to be scared to death by life. Ye Xiwen''s expression remained unchanged. All the pores on his body opened in an instant, and countless flames and knife Qi spewed out directly, just like the fire burning the sky. Those little demons who rushed over were either burned or directly cut in half, unable to get close to Ye Xiwen''s body. Yi Rui was directly blasted out by Sheng Sheng. At this time, he finally understood that the man in front of him could not simply judge his strength by the realm. Although he was only beyond the four heaven, he had the terrorist strength to defeat him. I''m afraid no one will be his opponent in the same four days of transcendence. This time, not to mention the task given to him by the crocodile prince, it is a problem whether he can survive or not. Thinking of this, he ran away madly in the distance regardless of his injury. All three of them were silly. A figure beyond the top of the seven heaven was driven everywhere by him. They didn''t dare to think of such a scene. Is this still what we need to do before we can defeat Ye Xiwen of Bai Yin? They all saw how embarrassed Ye Xiwen was at that time. They were almost lucky to beat Bai Yin. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would never be Bai Yin''s opponent. But now, the same person who is beyond the top of the seven heaven has been killed by him and turned away. All three knew that ye Xiwen had really made a breakthrough, but they didn''t expect that after the breakthrough, he would become so strong. It was very different from before. Most people can''t imagine. Even they have a kind of want to peel off his skin to see if there has been a change in him. "You can''t let him escape!" At this time, Xiong Zhicheng quickly said. But even if he didn''t say it, ye Xiwen wouldn''t let him go. He directly chased him with an arrow. It was very fast. It was only a moment''s effort that he had caught up with Yi Rui. Without leaving a hand, he killed him directly with a knife. After killing Yi Rui, all the momentum on Ye Xiwen gradually converged. It was not like a sword out of its sheath, but more like a sword that converged all its edges. It''s not like the same person as the publicity just now. These two different situations appear on one person, which makes it difficult for the three people to accept for a while. Ye Xiwen, who has completely stepped into the peak of the four heaven beyond the realm, does not need a long time of cultivation to fully control this power like ordinary people. Therefore, he will not worry about the possibility of going back, as most people did when they just broke through. Although this possibility is very small, it is not impossible. Once it is not done well, it may really go back. Ye Xiwen''s expression hasn''t changed much. Killing Yi Rui is nothing to him. Although Yi Rui is very strong, if he has just stepped into the fourth heaven of transcendence, he may be his strong enemy, but in the face of him who has stepped into the peak of the fourth heaven of transcendence, he is not a strong opponent. In the seven heaven beyond the realm, among the experts Ye Xiwen has seen, only Bai Yin may be able to let him really open his hand. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t have any experience against broadcasting. If he hadn''t relied on Ba Ti and Tian Huang regeneration, he might have died long ago. He knows this very well and knows it clearly. Only now can he really fight with Bai Yin and have the confidence to win. Bai Yin, who has the blood of a demon God and is inspired, is really terrible. Ye Xiwen looks at Xiong Zhicheng, Yu Sisi and Bai Hanmo. Although he has been in seclusion, he always leaves a wisp of Yuanshen outside to keep vigilant and will not be attacked by others. Therefore, ye Xiwen sees their performance. Just now it was his critical time. If it wasn''t for them, ye Xiwen''s seclusion would be disturbed, It is impossible to achieve the present state of perfection. But these people didn''t betray his trust, which made him hold out until the end of the closed door. Especially Bai Hanmo, his performance made Ye Xiwen look at him with admiration. Even ye Xiwen didn''t expect that Bai Hanmo could do so. Fight to the death! His temperament also seems to have undergone earth shaking changes. Although his performance is still that kind of careless feeling, it makes Ye Xiwen feel sharp, which is what Bai Hanmo lacks all the time. It may be that everything is too easy for him, so just because of this, although he has great talent, it makes people feel that he doesn''t use his talent completely. In other words, he is wasting his talent! In this way, his talent will run out one day. A person''s talent is limited, but a person''s achievement is not completely determined by talent. Many people are like this. Their achievements far exceed their talent, that is, people can''t judge by appearance. And some people also completely wasted their talents and did not achieve achievements comparable to the tone. There are many such things. What he lacks is such training. Only after going through layers of training, can he really transform his talent completely. Of course, the most important thing is that he seems to have found his own heart of the strong. He only has the ability of the strong, but there is no matching heart of the strong. Ye Xiwen sees many such people, and many people give up when they make a fuss. Bai Hanmo''s performance this time makes him have a new performance. With Bai Hanmo''s talent, if he is willing to work hard, his future achievements will be absolutely unlimited. Although at first he had a headache for Bai Hanmo''s self familiar character, he felt very good after a long time of contact. At least the child had no bad heart. "Anyway, it''s hard for you!" Ye Xiwen said that at this time, they didn''t abandon themselves and let Ye Xiwen accept them from the bottom of his heart. He hurried forward to treat Yu Sisi. Among these people, Yu Sisi''s injury was the most serious. On the contrary, Bai Hanmo''s condition was the best. He didn''t know what kind of healing skill he had. Although it was only a while, he also recovered a large part, at least there was no state of serious injury and dying. Xiong Zhicheng on one side was also worried and looked at Yu Sisi. Now he Yulong has died. There are only one Yu Sisi left in their bear team. He can''t afford to lose another. However, fortunately, ye Xiwen''s regeneration of Tianhuang was indeed very magical. It was almost not long before Yu Sisi completely recovered his ruddy face and recovered his vitality in a short time. "Thank you!" Yu Sisi breathed out a breath and said ruddy. At this time, she finally understood why Ye Xiwen could resist Bai Yin and even kill Bai Yin. This healing speed was unprecedented, even unheard of. With such healing speed and strong physique, this is the real card to compete with Bai Yin. That''s the only reason. "You''re welcome. It should be me. Thank you!" Ye Xiwen said, this is nothing to him. Soon, ye Xiwen helped Xiong Zhicheng and Bai Hanmo to heal their injuries. Since their abilities in this field have been fully exposed, ye Xiwen has no scruples. Anyway, they just know that he has a very good healing skill, and they don''t know what kind of skill it is. Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi are even more happy. They have existed in the chaos magic sea for many years. Of course, they know how important a good healing skill is in a place like the chaos magic sea. It is precisely because the chaos devil sea is too chaotic, so many times even they don''t have time to rest and have to invest in the next battle. Therefore, whether they can recover their combat effectiveness as soon as possible has become a very important problem. If ye Xiwen is here now, they don''t have to worry too much about this problem. They have seen Ye Xiwen fully recover to the peak in a short period of time. For this, they are amazing, but if it is the ability of their teammates, then they have only unlimited surprises left. After they had a little rest, they began to retreat and digest the understanding and harvest brought by this battle. Although this battle was dangerous and almost died, they also had a lot of harvest. The body wandering between life and death can not be brought by normal cultivation, Only in this constant battle can we break through. But this time ye Xiwen didn''t shut down. He has reached the peak of the four heaven beyond the realm. If he shuts down again, the effect is not great. If he really wants to break through, he still needs practical combat. So he didn''t choose to continue to close the door, but began his experience in the sea area, waiting for Yao Qian to come out of the door. He knew very well that when Yao Qian came out of the closed door again, he must break through and enter the seven days of transcendence. The longer the time is now, the more solid the foundation she will lay and the more powerful she will be in the future. So he didn''t hurry and waited slowly. The scope of the expedition has also been expanded bit by bit. The sea demons and sea Warcraft encountered have become more and more powerful, and the danger has increased exponentially as they go inside. (to be continued) Chapter 933 He knew very well that when Yao Qian came out of the closed door again, he must break through and enter the seven days of transcendence. The longer the time is now, the more solid the foundation she will lay and the more powerful she will be in the future. So he didn''t hurry and waited slowly. The scope of the expedition has also been expanded bit by bit. The sea demons and sea Warcraft encountered have become more and more powerful, and the danger has increased exponentially as they go inside. In the whole chaos sea, a circular circle radiates outward. Generally speaking, the more you go inside, the greater the danger, and the more you go outside, the less the danger. Even in the depths of the chaos magic sea, there is a terrible existence beyond the realm. That is the terrible existence of the Dharma Realm. It is because of the existence of the experts of the sea demon family in the terrible Dharma Realm that the chaos magic sea has become a very troublesome problem in the endless sea area. These demonized sea families and sea animals have become a stubborn disease, Bits and pieces appear in the endless sea area of the whole chaos magic sea. On the endless sea area, countless auras and Demons collide and intersect in the sky, setting off strong winds and waves. Almost every moment, there is no calm time in the sea area. At any time, it is a scene of sea wind roaring and surging waves. Even ordinary people''s ships can''t survive here. Therefore, in the chaotic demon sea, there is no mundane life at all, and even creatures below the beyond world do not exist, because creatures below the beyond world can not survive in this place at all. Countless magic Qi and aura collide fiercely and collide all the time. Therefore, in addition to the sea demon family and sea Warcraft born with semi magic blood, Ordinary human beings or sea people can''t survive unless they have the strength beyond the border. Only the mutual exclusion of the magic Qi and Reiki inhaled is enough to let the experts beyond the boundary directly explode and die. The warrior in the great holy land can''t survive here at all. However, for ye Xiwen, it has no impact at all. For him, compared with ordinary half demons, he is like a duck to water. With the existence of Tianyuan mirror, those violent magic Qi will become his nourishment and can not pose any threat to him. As the nearby sea Warcraft was slaughtered by him, ye Xiwen''s scope of activities became wider and wider, but he always left a wisp of thoughts near the place where people were closed, and he could come back in time if there was anything. However, as he killed all the nearby sea Warcraft, in fact, it is unlikely that any sea Warcraft without eyes will continue to come here. Therefore, even if ye Xiwen left for a long time, no sea Warcraft would dare to come near, because there are too many sea Warcraft falling here, and they can instinctively perceive the danger. On the endless sea area, a body flew out on the sea area. The vigorous Qi of his body was like a sharp sword Qi, splitting waves and chopping waves. Those waves in the sky could not cause any problems to him at all. It was Ye Xiwen himself. Suddenly, he felt that powerful figures in the sky flew from afar. He almost fell into the sea without any hesitation and restrained all his breath. His breath collection skill has been improved countless times. Unless he was seen face to face, it is difficult to find his breath. For powerful warriors, it is better to believe in their own divine knowledge and perception than to believe in their own eyes. This is the consensus of all people. Even ye Xiwen generally relies on divine thoughts to detect the dangers around him. After converging all the breath, ye Xiwen''s mind swept out in an instant. His eyes looked into the air, but he saw five experts of jueying poison crocodile family flying out of the sky. Ye Xiwen may be mistaken about other Hai people. After all, they are different ethnic groups, and there are too many ethnic groups in the Hai people. However, he will not be mistaken about the jueying poisonous crocodile, because the two sides can be said to have a deep hatred of the sea. After he came to the ancient continent, he seemed to have been against the jueying poisonous crocodile. There is no room for both sides to fight back. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. At this time, how could the people of jueying poison crocodile family appear here? Isn''t the prince crocodile here. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but worry. He also knew that the prince crocodile was also in the chaos magic sea. He even knew very well. From the memory of the experts of the Jue shadow poison crocodile family who were killed by him, he knew that the prince crocodile was also experiencing in the chaos magic sea. Among the young generation of experts in the whole Yunxing sea area, they have basically started crazy training, or closed the door, or go out, because the new top 100 list competition is about to begin. Perhaps for many people, there is no obsession with this list. Even for them, it is a drag, so that they can''t concentrate on their practice. But for more people, it is a great honor to appear on the top 100 list. For people like Prince crocodile, naturally, they will not be satisfied with leaving their names on the top 100 list. There is only one purpose, that is, to win the championship of the top 100 list, that is, to become the first person of the younger generation in Yunxing sea area. Although this statement seems arrogant, he is the crown prince. He is the crown prince of the jueying poison crocodile family. He has status, strength and young age. It is the most ambitious time. However, for the crocodile crown prince, although he is strong and arrogant and belongs to a rare opponent among the younger generation, he is not without an opponent. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that he must try to improve his strength before the competition for the top 100 list, especially in the sea of chaos and demons. It is an excellent method and training. Other young masters are also trying their best to hone themselves, such as Yao Qian and ye Xiwen. Naturally, Prince crocodile is no exception. No one will want to give up at this time, and no one will slack off at this time. But he only heard that the crocodile prince appeared in the chaos sea, but he didn''t know where the crocodile prince appeared in the chaos sea. Because the chaos devil sea is so big that it can almost be compared with the original southern region. In this place, unless you know the location, the probability of finding it in advance is very low. Naturally, it is even more impossible for him to find the crocodile prince. It can even be said that he is eager to stay away from the crocodile Prince and stay away from him. Once the two sides meet, it must be an extremely fierce battle. With the strength of Ye Xiwen, it is obvious that ye Xiwen will not be the opponent of the crocodile prince. I thought I wouldn''t meet the prince crocodile until I went out, but I didn''t expect to meet an expert of jueying poison crocodile family here. That is to say, maybe the prince crocodile will really be near here. Thinking of this, how could he not be nervous, or even very nervous! But after thinking about it, he quietly followed them at the bottom of the sea, and his mind kept firmly locking them. However, because ye Xiwen was careful enough, he had not been found by them. Ye Xiwen was also curious about how these experts of jueying poison crocodile family came here. Is there any conspiracy? Or something important. If so, ye Xiwen will try his best to destroy this conspiracy and secret. Kindness to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to himself. This is the creed Ye Xiwen believes in. There is only one way for these jueying poison crocodiles, that is to kill them all. He believed that if these jueying poisonous crocodiles were replaced, they would never let go of themselves. Up to now, jueying poisonous crocodiles are still chasing Ye Xiwen everywhere outside? So there is nothing polite for them. Ye Xiwen followed them all the way for hundreds of kilometers. Finally, an expert of jueying poison crocodile family couldn''t help it. He took the lead in saying, "I don''t know what the prince called us this time. What''s the purpose of this call?" When ye Xiwen heard this, his heart suddenly tightened. Indeed, it was related to the crown prince. That is to say, the crown prince may really be near here. When he thought of here, his breath gathering skill worked faster and restrained all his breath. If the crown prince suddenly appeared at this time, he might be discovered by him, At that time, it will really be a dead end. "I don''t know. Now the prince is more and more mysterious. How can we guess what the prince''s purpose is!" There is a master of jueying poisonous crocodile family nearby. He said impatiently. "It''s true that the prince is destined to be the next clan leader of my jueying poisonous crocodile family in the future. No one can stop it. There are some little guys in the family who still want to challenge the prince. They really want to die!" "It is precisely because they do not know the power of the prince that they dare to be so presumptuous. In recent years, the prince''s main energy has also been focused on fighting outside, so they will ignore these challengers. Otherwise, they would have killed them all!" "But I heard that the prince seems to have found a big treasure this time!" (to be continued) Chapter 934 "What great treasure?" Asked a member of the jueying poisonous crocodile family, who seemed very curious. "It is said that the chaos devil sea in our Yunxing sea area itself is the chaos devil Sea formed by the scattered devil Qi after a big devil head is sealed here. This time, the crown prince is said to have found the treasure left by this devil head!" What ye Xiwen heard at the bottom was a little cold air, because a big demon was sealed inside, which formed this chaotic demon sea. The news was too shocking. You know, no one can figure out how big this chaotic demon sea is, and it has been standing in this Yunxing sea area for many years, but now someone told him that it was only formed after a demon head was sealed. What''s the horror of this demon head. I''m afraid there are more masters in the demon world than he imagined. They can''t be judged by the kind of cognition they had when they were in the Zhenwu world. In the Zhenwu world, the strongest is just a strong person who is beyond the boundary, but even ten or 100 strong people who are beyond the boundary can not cause such a large-scale chaos and magic sea, which has exceeded the strength of the experts who are beyond the boundary. Even the experts in the realm of Dharma phase heaven and earth may not be able to do so, and I don''t know what kind of terrible experts are buried. "Now we have not only got the news, but also many experts have got the news, so the prince hurriedly summoned us and must seize the opportunity in this matter. If the prince can win the treasure, let alone escape from the nine heaven, there is no problem even in the state of law!" The expert of jueying poison crocodile family continued, "at that time, with a male Lord like the prince alive, we won''t be the overlord of Yunxing sea area for too long!" "That''s right!" "Overlord? Think beautiful!" Ye Xiwen sneered. If he didn''t know about it, it would be OK. But now that he knows about it, how can he let it continue. Ye Xiwen has made a decision to destroy the treasure hunt of the prince crocodile. The prince crocodile who was originally beyond the eight heavy days of the territory is very difficult to deal with. If he is allowed to step into the nine heavy days of the territory of the territory, it will completely open the gap between him and the people. Now the top experts of the younger generation, almost without exception, are beyond the realm of the eight heavy days. They are not unable to enter the beyond the realm of the nine heavy days. They just have to lay their own foundation. When they enter the beyond the realm of the nine heavy days, it will be too late. Those who take the lead in thinking that they have laid a good foundation and have completed all the previous defects can try to break through. Immediately, ye Xiwen had made a decision. He tracked it directly and left a message to Yao Qian. When they came out, they would see the message left by Ye Xiwen. Because now, unlike before, Bai Hanmo, Xiong Zhicheng and others have not entered a deep level of isolation and can come out at any time. If there is any problem, they can cope with it. After leaving a message, ye Xiwen immediately caught up without any hesitation. Ye Xiwen has been flying under the sea for a full day with the warriors of the jueying poison crocodile family. Because there are many ferocious sea Warcraft and sea Warcraft in the chaotic magic sea, these warriors of the jueying poison crocodile family have also experienced repeated hard battles before they can move in the predetermined direction. Moreover, as they got closer and closer to the central area, they met more and more sea Warcraft or sea Warcraft experts, and even broke out several fierce battles. However, in the end, the martial artists of jueying poison crocodile family successfully killed these sea Warcraft. But what they didn''t know was that ye Xiwen also contributed to it, because when they couldn''t stand it, it was Ye Xiwen who surprised the sea Warcraft. They were afraid that they could not dream that it would be ye Xiwen who wanted to break into pieces who finally saved them or saved them in the dark. Ye Xiwen can''t let them die. If they die, the whole clue will be broken. If ye Xiwen has to look for it, it will undoubtedly waste a long time. Maybe the cauliflower is cold. Therefore, although the whole day was wasted, we still didn''t see the place of the meeting. However, as they got closer and closer to the meeting place they had discussed, they met more and more other experts who also went to the meeting place along the way, and they were not others, but those experts of jueying poison crocodile family. It seems that the experts of jueying poisonous crocodile family in the chaos magic sea are gathering here. In fact, as one of the three overlords of the sea clan in Yunxing sea area, jueying poison crocodile clan can definitely use experts such as cloud to describe the grand occasion. Although in the sea of chaos and demons, the boundaries of many forces began to blur. As long as they were not enemies of life and death, many people would even cooperate with many people they had never thought of before. However, jueying poisonous crocodile clan is definitely one of the groups with the most experts. The experts of jueying poisonous crocodile clan who used to be scattered all over the country are now gathered. Now it seems that they can definitely be regarded as a huge force. People can''t help but marvel at the strength of jueying poisonous crocodile family. From here, we can see that the so-called experts of jueying poison crocodile family are like clouds. They are definitely worthy of their reputation, and even many unknown experts. Now they are gathered because of the prince''s call. However, according to Ye Xiwen, almost all the experts of jueying poison crocodile family are beyond the five or six heavy days of the realm, and there are few experts beyond the seven heavy days of the realm, let alone the eight heavy days and even the nine heavy days of the realm. It can be seen that the appeal of the crocodile Prince is not so strong. It seems that the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family who are beyond the boundary and eight days don''t buy his account at all. However, those masters who can cultivate beyond the seven heaven level, that is, those masters who can cultivate beyond the later stage of beyond the realm, who is not a genius or a once powerful young master. The hearts are extremely rebellious. Even the prince crocodile, a young expert who has been famous for many years, orders them not to move these prickly figures. Unless there is an old antique in the world of Dharma at this time, it is difficult to order these piercing figures, and even they have a backstage behind them, so that they can not bird the crown prince. "Hum, it''s so brave that some people didn''t even come to the prince''s fight this time. Do you think the prince has no temper? It seems that they have forgotten the majesty when the prince killed some disobedient people!" Some people are obviously loyal supporters of the crocodile prince. When they see this scene, the whole heart is abnormally blocked. In his heart, the crocodile Prince is a God in his heart. These people dare to publicly pigeon the crocodile prince, which is unforgivable for him. "Which of those people is not the pride of heaven, or there is a very high background behind them. Some people even look at their ancestors differently!" Seeing this scene, someone sneered and said. "Sooner or later, they will regret it. Sooner or later, the crown prince will come to the world. At that time, they will be dead!" The expert of jueying poison crocodile family sneered. It is obvious that the prince''s faction and the non Prince''s faction are pinching each other, and these people are basically masters of the prince''s vein. Ye Xiwen watched with relish underwater. Anyway, it was like a dog biting a dog and a hairy fight. No matter which side of the two sides was the enemy to him. In the underwater Ye Xiwen''s body, there was a flow of Zhenyuan. Under the mobilization of a special Zhenyuan, his figure gradually changed, and he became a master of jueying poison crocodile family. In the eyes, it has become like crocodile eyes. From a distance, ye Xiwen is a thin jueying poison crocodile expert. His breath became as unique as those experts of jueying poison crocodile family. His breathing skill is more profound, and his breath can be deduced. There is almost no difference. At this time, he said he was an expert of jueying poison crocodile family and was absolutely trustworthy. He left more and more jueying poisonous crocodile troops directly, directly from another sea area, and then rushed out, pretending to be an expert of jueying poisonous crocodile who had just come from a distance. He directly joined the queue of hundreds of Jue Ying poison crocodile experts. Although some people were surprised that ye Xiwen''s strength was so low that he only had the realm of beyond the four heavens, he didn''t doubt it. After all, there were a lot of Jue Ying poison crocodile people in this chaotic sea of Demons, and they couldn''t have seen every one of them. It is not surprising that some people have been closed for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, in the sea of chaos and demons. But ye Xiwen''s strength is really a little lower! Taking this opportunity, ye Xiwen successfully joined the ranks of experts of the jueying poison crocodile family. "Hurry up, everyone. The prince is waiting for us in front. We have to hurry to meet the prince. This time the treasure belongs to our jueying poisonous crocodile family. No one can rob it!" At this time, I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly the whole team was excited. The only purpose of these people is to work for the crown prince. Some are iron powder supporters, while others are neutral. "Jueying poison crocodile clan, no flying in front!" Suddenly, a very arrogant voice came from afar! ¡ª (to be continued) Chapter 935 Ye Xiwen thought to himself, it seems that the crown prince is not the only one among the jueying poisonous crocodiles. It is obvious that the previous crocodiles did not pay much attention to the crown prince. They are all the top figures of the younger generation. There may be a gap in strength now, but more is just a gap in age. There is still a long way to go in the future, and there may be a big gap now, But in a few hundred years, in a thousand years, they will be on the same starting line again. At that time, it is not certain who will be stronger. The cultivation of martial arts is a matter of a lifetime. Winning or losing in a short time is nothing. No one will resent their temporary backwardness, let alone those favored children of heaven, will never surrender. Even though the crocodile crown prince has shown some arrogant attitude in the jueying poison crocodile family, many people still disagree, especially many experts of the jueying poison crocodile family who think highly of themselves. There are struggles everywhere, but they are just differences in size. Hidden in the crowd, ye Xiwen seemed insignificant and looked very ordinary. "Jueying poison crocodile clan, no flying in front!" Suddenly, a very arrogant voice came from afar! Many experts of jueying poison crocodile family looked up one after another, but a group of people flew over from the other side of the sea. Seeing these people appear, the experts of jueying poison crocodile family suddenly changed their faces. This is a group of dark skin, which is densely covered with small black scales. "Poison burning dragon clan!" An expert of jueying poisonous crocodile family stared at the group coldly and said. Ye Xiwen immediately remembered the poison burning dragon clan. In the Yunxing sea area, there are three Dahai clan forces, three major human clan forces, and a total of six forces. Jueying poison crocodile clan is only one of the three Dahai clans, and there are two other Dahai clans that can be compared with jueying poison crocodile clan, including this poison burning dragon clan. Among many sea tribes, this poisonous and burning dragon clan is very special, because although they are in the sea, they are a very special kind of dragon inflammation mastered by natural instinct. This kind of dragon inflammation can meet water in the water, and even the less it can be, the more vigorous it can be. It''s very good. However, it is only their own words to say that they are dragon people. Everyone knows that they are at most Yalong people with a trace of dragon blood. This dragon family is much more common in the ancient continent than in the Zhenwu world. In the Zhenwu world, the dragon family belongs to the legendary ethnic group, but on the ancient continent, the dragon family is not so mysterious. Everyone knows that there is a legendary Dragon Island inhabiting a large number of dragon families in a certain place. Moreover, in fact, because of the relationship between dragon nature and sex, many ethnic groups have the existence of sub dragon species. Even among the Terrans, there are many dragon Terrans. Moreover, among the sea ethnic groups, there are more than one or two sea ethnic groups with dragon blood. These blood lines have long been chaotic and confused. For those dragon ethnic groups, they have long been too many to even know themselves. It can be regarded as other ethnic groups or dragon ethnic groups. It''s not surprising, but ye Xiwen saw the Asian Dragon species of the sea clan for the first time. After hearing the legend of the poison burning dragon clan and connecting their dragon blood, he immediately felt that it was really impossible. In this sea area, those who use fire martial arts can get along and become one of the overlords, It''s a miracle. As one of the three overlords in the same Yunxing sea area, the relationship between jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon is naturally not much better, or even very bad. If the competition among the major forces of the Terran is more about development, then the competition among these sea tribes is purely a life and death struggle. The sea area of Yunxing is very large, but it can''t stand the entrenchment of so many overlord forces. If the Terran forces don''t operate in the sea, and the sea clan is mostly under the sea, the fight between Terran and sea clan alone will have to kill each other first. In fact, in addition to the Yunxing sea area, there are many sea areas. The struggle between the Terran and the sea people is extremely bloody and cruel. "What do you want to do?" At this time, among the jueying poisonous crocodiles, a master beyond the seven heavens directly stood up and shouted loudly. Although the relationship between jueying poison crocodile clan and poison burning dragon clan is very bad, they usually pay more attention to avoid large-scale collision. If several people meet alone, they will have to fight an earth shaking battle. But now there are hundreds of people on both sides, and they are elite experts in the clan. If a large-scale battle, they are afraid to disturb the high-level leaders of both sides. "Sorry, this is already a no fly zone. You''d better take a detour. It''s already the place of our poison burning dragon clan within a radius of 10000 miles!" At this time, a young man with ordinary appearance stepped out of the poison burning dragon family. He was a little lazy and didn''t pay attention to the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family. "That''s a joke. Why don''t I know when the chaos magic sea was occupied as a territory!" The master of jueying poison crocodile family beyond the seven heaven sneered and said with disdain. "This seat says yes, that''s Yes!" The poison burning dragon young man just said lazily, but the domineering tone is beyond doubt. "If you say yes, there will be. What are you?" The expert of the jueying poison crocodile clan who was beyond the seven heaven level sneered, looked at the young man of the poison burning dragon clan and said. The young man of the poison burning dragon clan just had a slight twinkle in his eyes, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. He immediately killed the expert of the jueying poison crocodile clan. "Brush!" His figure twinkled and instantly appeared in front of the jueying poison crocodile master. His five fingers were close together, and his hand knife instantly showed a touch of blood in the air. The jueying poison crocodile master who was beyond the seven heaven was directly cut off his head. His arms were still stained with the blood of the jueying poison crocodile family. His slender dark fingers slipped between his lips and licked slightly, and a trace of abnormal pleasure flashed on his face. There was only the sound of the sea breeze blowing on the waves between heaven and earth. Everyone was stunned, especially the experts of jueying poison crocodile family. They looked at the scene in front of them. They were experts beyond the seven heaven. Even in the jueying poisonous crocodile family, there are not many such masters. Basically, they are all powerful figures in charge. They are very different from the beyond six heaven. They have really stepped into the high-level ranks of the jueying poisonous crocodile family. Although it can only be regarded as the bottom of the middle and high-level of jueying poison crocodile family, it is also not high-level, but now it has been killed by one move and has almost no power to fight back. Who is this young man who is not amazing in front of us? "Poison childe, he is poison childe!" At this time, some of the experts of jueying poison crocodile family recognized the young man who was not amazing in front of him. Suddenly, there was a sound of air-conditioning. "Poison childe is one of the twin CHILDES of poison inflammation in the poison inflammation dragon family. Poison childe? God, how could it be this evil star? How bad is our luck to meet such a evil star here!" Many experts of jueying poison crocodile clan began to howl. If it was someone else, it would be nothing, but it would be this evil star, which made them desperate. "Is this poison childe famous?" Ye Xiwen caught a jueying poison crocodile expert nearby and asked. "You don''t even know him?" The expert of jueying poisonous crocodile family said unexpectedly. "I''m not familiar with the young generation''s rising masters because they have been practicing in seclusion all the year round in the chaos demon sea!" Ye Xiwen explained. The man didn''t have much doubt. After all, there are hundreds of years and thousands of years of closure these days. Even martial artists with long lives have long been a generation, or even several generations. I don''t know. It''s nothing strange. I may even meet an old guy on the road who has been closed for thousands of years. These situations are very common for martial artists. "This poison childe is one of the two CHILDES of poison Yan dragon clan. Although we are known as one of the overlords of Yunxing sea area with them, in fact, among the three overlords, poison Yan dragon clan is the leader. Among this generation, there are two peerless talents, known as poison childe and Yan childe. Each of them is a top genius, no better than me The crown prince of our family will be inferior! " The expert of jueying poison crocodile family sighed when he said this. Among the three overlords, there is no doubt that poison burning dragon family is the strongest. It can be seen from the experts of the younger generation. Jueying poison crocodile family has only one prince, while poison burning dragon family has two CHILDES, either of whom can rival the crocodile prince. "This poison childe is best at using poison power. In order to test the new poison power, he once poisoned all the creatures in the whole sea area of thousands of miles. It''s very terrible. That burning childe didn''t appear today. He is also a terrible figure. It is said that one hand flame can burn the sea surface of thousands of miles without stopping for three days and three nights!" "It''s ok if it''s young master Yan here. The poisonous young master is cruel and ruthless. If he gets into trouble with him, none of them will come to a good end. If he has to block here, then we must be out of the way!" The master said sadly. All the experts of jueying poison crocodile clan around were howling, but no one dared to rush up again. They were frightened by the ruthlessness of poison childe just now. "Little poison bug, how dare you kill my jueying poison crocodile expert? En!" A cold cry came from a distance, a huge momentum fell from the sky, and a figure appeared in front of everyone. (to be continued) Chapter 936 "Little poison bug, how dare you kill my jueying poison crocodile expert? En!" A cold cry came from a distance, a huge momentum fell from the sky, and a figure appeared in front of everyone. "Prince, it''s the prince!" Someone said in surprise and recognized it first. When they looked up, they were surprised that this person was not the prince and who he was. These people present came at the order of the prince. They are basically loyal to the prince or at least inclined to the crocodile prince. How can they not be overjoyed to see the crocodile Prince appear at this time. "Hum!" The prince crocodile snorted coldly and looked at the poison childe with bad eyes. These people can be regarded as the team members who will fight for power and power in the future, especially the experts who are beyond the seven heavy days. One of them died and one of them was killed by the poison childe at this time. How can he not be angry. "Just to help you teach your dog!" Facing the aggressive power of the prince crocodile, the poison childe didn''t care at all. He just sneered and said that he didn''t pay attention to the expert of the jueying poison crocodile family who was killed by him. For a person who can poison all the creatures within a distance, it''s not ridiculous to say kindness to him. Among these people, only the prince crocodile is still in his eyes, which can be regarded as equal dialogue, and the others are just some mole ants. "Some meals can be eaten indiscriminately, and some words can''t be talked nonsense!" The poison childe said faintly. After that, he didn''t speak again. He didn''t even want to explain more. In fact, if the person who didn''t press the question was the prince crocodile, he didn''t even want to say more, because these people weren''t qualified to let him do so. "Even if my people have problems, you can''t teach them!" The crocodile prince said coldly, his face was also slightly iron green. Who is the crocodile Prince and when will he be bullied to the door. He has always bullied others, but the poison childe in front of him is different. It is more difficult than sword Wushuang. Although sword Wushuang is difficult, he is alone. He will fight if he wants, but the poison childe is not. There is a monster behind him that is more terrible than Jue Ying poison crocodile family. All these make him unable to attack poison childe at will. "Whatever!" The poison childe yawned, as if he didn''t care. He didn''t take the threat of the prince crocodile in his eyes, "tut Tut, are you going to gather all the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family and kill them?" "Hum, you don''t care!" The crocodile Prince didn''t want to talk to him. He said coldly, and then said to other experts of jueying poison crocodile family, "let''s go!" The master of poison burning dragon family did not stop the master of jueying poison crocodile family from leaving. Since the prince crocodile has come, there is no way to stop it. Among the top experts of the younger generation, poison childe and crocodile prince are among the best. The two sides have not tried to fight for real life and death. Just relying on the usual temptation, it is only half a kilo against eight Liang. Ye Xiwen also followed the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family all the way through these poison burning dragon families. Those poison burning dragon families just stared at them coldly and didn''t start again. The people of jueying poison crocodile family flew all the way, and the atmosphere in the team was still very dignified. Because of the relationship between the experts of poison burning dragon family just now, everyone was not in high mood. "Prince, where are we going this time?" At this time, a master finally summoned up the courage to ask. Everyone can see that the crocodile Prince is in a very bad mood. At this time, he just calmed down a little. In the face of these experts who may become their own team in the future, the prince crocodile didn''t hide it. He turned around and glanced at the people. He was just a little stunned when he swept to Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, such a martial artist beyond the four heavy days came. In this chaotic sea of demons, the four heavy days beyond the world was just able to protect himself, But just a little stunned, his eyes have been staggered. "This time, someone found a place where the devil''s head was sealed in the depths of the chaotic devil sea. According to our investigation, the place where the devil''s head was sealed is the fundamental reason for the formation of this chaotic devil sea!" The crocodile prince said in a deep voice, "it is said that there is an ancient battlefield inside. The ancient battlefield left when the demon was sealed slowly formed a sealed place!" When the prince crocodile said this, everyone was shocked. It turned out to be an ancient battlefield. I''m afraid there are good things in it. You know, this ancient battlefield often has all kinds of magic weapons, natural materials, earth treasures and secret scripts. Needless to say, the ancient people''s divine power and martial arts are much stronger than now. If you get any of them, you may soar to the sky in the future. And those dead masters may also leave all kinds of magic weapons on them. If any one gets it, if it can be refined, its strength can be improved in an instant, which is faster than the promotion of divine skill scripts. Not to mention those Tiancai and Dibao, most of the people who can die on the ancient battlefield are top experts. After they die, their flesh and blood may pour unimaginable Tiancai and Dibao. Even their own flesh and blood is already a rare treasure of heaven and earth, a rare divine material between heaven and earth. At the thought of this, people''s breathing is obviously much heavier. Some people who have received the news for a long time can''t help nodding. Indeed, just as they got the news early in the morning, an ancient battlefield has opened. Ancient battlefield! Ye Xiwen thought in his heart. You know, in this world, there are fierce battles almost all the time, especially if there is any terrible war, a large number of people are dying all the time. After these people die, they can form ancient battlefields one by one for a long time. The same is true in the Zhenwu world, but the ancient battlefield in the Zhenwu world obviously can not be compared with the ancient battlefield on the side of the ancient continent. However, these ancient battlefields may be an opportunity or a death. Some people gained countless wealth from them, but more people died on the spot. However, the jueying poisonous crocodile family is worthy of being one of the three overlords in Yunxing sea area. It is easy to gather so many top experts. If it is Zhenwu school, it is unimaginable. "Now all the major forces have received the news and are coming, but the opening time of the seal is just recently. It''s too late to gather more people from the clan. In addition to you, there may be elders of the Dharma Realm in the clan who will do it themselves!" The crocodile prince said faintly. "When this time is over, there will be no less benefits for you. As long as you can survive, there will be benefits. As for those fools who refuse to come, there will be nothing for them!" When the prince crocodile said this, everyone spoke excitedly about the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family who couldn''t get rid of them. However, after hearing the words behind the prince crocodile, everyone immediately looked happy. For them, the sealed place must represent countless opportunities, although it may be dangerous, But no one thinks they will be the one who will suffer. They all think they may get great benefits. Such benefits are best if one person is less, not to mention so many people! Ye Xiwen sneered. These people were encouraged by the crocodile prince in a few words. They easily believed that they could get a lot of benefits from it, and then stood out and soared to the sky. It doesn''t look at how many people die every year. If they don''t have enough strength to go, it''s just a dead end. This strength is not only the strength in the pure realm, but also the ability to protect life and so on. "It''s stupid for those poisonous and burning dragon people to want to keep everyone out. We don''t do such stupid things. We rely on our strength to win!" The prince said in a deep voice. "Yes, that''s right. We can''t do things that are so tasteless for the poison burning dragon clan!" "Yes, yes!" The experts of jueying poisonous crocodile family agreed one after another. "This time, many masters of the Dharma Realm may be startled out. Entering the deepest part of the sealed land has nothing to do with us, but the periphery still has many benefits. As long as you do well, I won''t spare the reward!" The crocodile Prince glanced at the crowd with crocodile like eyes. "Willing to serve the prince!" "Willing to work hard for the prince!" These experts of jueying poison crocodile family expressed their loyalty one after another. In order not to appear too prominent, ye Xiwen also pretended to say a few words, but he wanted to open his heart. It seems that the seal land is also divided into internal and external parts like the chaos magic sea. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood why the prince crocodile had to take so many people. You know, if the chaos magic sea was formed by the devil in the seal, then the seal place must be the core of the chaos magic sea. Among them, I''m afraid that even the demons in the realm of Dharma will exist, not to mention the nine heaven beyond the realm. If you encounter these terrible demons, I''m afraid even the crown prince of crocodile can''t cope with them. These people can become cannon fodder when necessary. Although the prince crocodile didn''t say it, I''m afraid that''s what he said just now. If there is any danger at the critical moment, the crocodile prince will definitely abandon the car and coach them for the first time. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately raised his vigilance and should be careful. - maybe I was short of sleep two days ago. I slept all the way to night today! Thank Shu Lanmei for her 50000 floating red sprinkles! (to be continued) Chapter 937 Of course, he didn''t have any kindness. If he could, he wouldn''t hesitate to give these jueying poison crocodile people a cruel visit. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen''s blood began to boil. First there was the prince of unparalleled crocodile, and now there were poison childe and Yan childe. These are the top young generation experts in Yunxing sea area. Even some experts who are not on the top 100 list are included. These people are also among the top people, on the top of the pyramid. In the Zhenwu world, he was already invincible in the world. At this time, because of the existence of these people, he began to feel blood boiling. However, these are not the most critical. The most critical thing is that this time, even the masters of the Dharma Realm will go out. Generally speaking, the masters of the Dharma Realm are already elders of major forces or figures at the level of super elders. Each statue in their respective forces is an antique and living fossil. If not necessary, they are basically practicing and fighting for life from heaven. Even they will go out this time. I''m afraid the danger in the sealed land is more dangerous than he thought. After all, it is absolutely impossible for the Dharma Realm to form such a large-scale chaotic demon sea, that is to say, there is a terrorist demon who does not know what level. Even after countless years, his strength may be weakened countless times, but it is still a very dangerous existence for ye Xiwen, who is only beyond the four heaven of the realm. If the Tianyuan mirror didn''t exist, he might have left directly. Some places may be places of adventure, but more are dead. If this place could be eradicated, I believe that with the ability of the major forces in Yunxing sea area, they would have joined hands to shovel out the chaos and evil sea. Since there is no eradication, they acquiesce in his existence, Then it means that even the masters of the Dharma Realm may have no choice. The danger of such a place cannot be overestimated. Fortunately, if Tianyuan mirror exists, even if he meets the devil in the state of Dharma, he may escape. Moreover, if he can''t kill the prince crocodile, he won''t be at ease at all. When the prince finished speaking, the people started on the road again and flew forward. But compared with just now, people''s mood is much higher now. When they think of all kinds of magic weapons, natural and earth treasures and secret scripts of divine power that may exist in the ancient battlefield, they feel a lot of spirit at once. "Ye Xiwen, if you really encounter any danger, don''t hesitate and go right away!" At this time, ye Mo''s voice came from ye Xiwen''s mind, "These may be the disabled soldiers and defeated soldiers left over from the time when the demon world invaded the ancient continent. Although they are only disabled soldiers and defeated soldiers, they must be very terrible. If they are not powerful, they would have died long ago. Even if they are not dead, they are slowly dying in the seal. Those who can live from that year to the present must not be a simple big devil!" Compared with Qi Ye Mo, those crocodile princes and their understanding of the demon family is just some fur, which is nothing at all. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. In the face of these demon masters, ye Mo was his greatest guarantee. Without Ye Mo and Tianyuan mirror, he might have to find a chance to escape. There are many opportunities to kill the crocodile prince. When his strength improves in the future, there will be opportunities sooner or later. There is no need to rush for a while. They flew forward for almost an hour, and it was time for another group of experts, about a dozen people. There were experts of jueying poison crocodile family and sea demon family. Unexpectedly, all of them were under the prince crocodile, and they were all powerful and uniform. The most important ones were the seven heavy days of transcendence. There were several accomplishments that people couldn''t see through. Obviously, I''m afraid they have entered the eight fold heaven beyond the realm. Otherwise, no one can see through their accomplishments. Compared with others, these are actually the real confidants of the crown prince crocodile. If they are the possible team after the crown prince crocodile takes power in the future, these people are the real confidants in the future. The party in charge must have such confidants. These are the power of true confidants, and their strength is obviously higher than that of others. Among these people, ye Xiwen cares most about two of them. One of the experts of the sea demon family has a ferocious face, which is somewhat similar to the previous Yi Rui, while the other is a young expert of the jueying poison crocodile family, who also looks arrogant. Only when he sees the crocodile crown prince, he shows a slight look of submission, but there are only some. Both of them have some invisible accomplishments. They are all accomplishments that have entered the eight fold heaven beyond the realm. Although they may not be as good as the crocodile crown prince, they are much stronger than the current people. Not even the prince crocodile, if placed on the top 100 list, it is enough to compete for the top 10 and shock one side, but now they have become the confidants of the prince crocodile. The crocodile Prince''s power is much more powerful than he thought. He attracts talents everywhere. However, this can also reflect the terrible of the crocodile prince. Even the experts beyond the territory of bachongtian are willing to become his subordinates. It can be imagined how terrible the hidden strength of the crocodile Prince is. I''m afraid that it is invincible in the territory of bachongtian. Ye Xiwen understands that if they are all in danger, the crocodile prince will definitely abandon the car marshal and give up them, and protect his confidants. If they are really in danger, these confidants may give up. A cold-blooded hero like Prince crocodile, no one can''t give up except himself. "Let''s go!" The crocodile Prince didn''t say much, just said faintly. Behind him, his confidants took the lead in following up, and then the experts gathered from other places followed, and the relationship between them was clear at a glance. However, ye Xiwen didn''t care. He even hung at the end of the team, but followed slowly. Of course, he showed a very hard look. After all, he looked like an ordinary martial artist who was beyond the realm of four heavy days. Among these experts who were generally beyond the realm of five heavy days, six heavy days, and even seven heavy days, Strength belongs to the bottom. I don''t know whether ye Xiwen performed well or no one paid attention to this weak ethnic group. No one found that ye Xiwen had a problem along the way. They flew all the way for another quarter of an hour, and then they came to the sealed land. When they arrived at the sealed land, they found that compared with the sealed land, the chaotic magic sea outside could be regarded as calm. If it is terrible to say that there are waves of more than ten meters everywhere in the chaotic magic sea, then in this sealed land, due to the roar and slap of countless magic Qi, the waves are formed and slapped on the sea surface almost every moment for hundreds of meters or even hundreds of meters. The people held up their body protecting vigorous Qi one after another and isolated these magic Qi from the outside. Except for those semi demons, it is impossible for ordinary people to absorb these magic Qi. For them, these magic Qi are only harmful and unprofitable. In the chaotic magic sea, Reiki and magic Qi account for half respectively. They can also absorb Reiki and eliminate magic Qi, But now they can''t even feel the slightest aura. Therefore, whether it''s martial arts moves or flying, they need to consume their own Zhenyuan. Although each of them is an expert among those who transcend the border. Zhenyuan is very thick, they have to be careful at this time. Because the real battle, that is, countless consumption, can only constantly take drugs to supplement the consumed real yuan. Only Ye Xiwen has no influence at all. These magic Qi can also be transformed into Reiki through Tianyuan mirror and absorbed by him. In such an environment, in addition to the sea demon family, he is the most like a fish in water. Even the sea demon family can not be like him, because the sea demon family is a half demon, but it is only a half demon. In such a strong evil spirit, there is no way to release their power 100%. After all, they still have to cultivate their aura. So here, the protracted war has become Ye Xiwen''s greatest advantage. If there is a struggle with others here, the real yuan that can be continuously supplemented is his real card. When others discover this, I''m afraid it''s too late. There will be no Zhenyuan at that time, and ye Xiwen will only be slaughtered. "Everyone should be careful. In this sealed land, there is no aura at all, so everyone should be careful to save some real yuan if it is not necessary!" At this time, a veteran expert in jueying poison crocodile family reminded him that he may have faced such a scene many times. In order not to attract people''s attention, ye Xiwen also propped up the vigorous Qi to protect his body. Suddenly, the roaring magic wind in his ears was much smaller. At this time, he had time to look at the whole seal. In this seal, it looks like a huge boundary, covering tens of thousands of miles and even a wider range. From time to time, it shows slightly with the roar and beat of the devil wind, but it looks very thin. Obviously, after countless years of wear and tear, even this seal began to loosen. Generally speaking, the seal can grind those demons to death, but I didn''t expect that the vitality of this demon was stronger than expected. Therefore, even if the boundary began to loosen, this demon was not dead, but released a stronger demonic spirit than before. On one side of the seal, a huge crack seemed to be torn out by some huge claw from top to bottom, and countless devil winds blew out, whistling like the howl of the devil. (to be continued) Chapter 938 The jueying poisonous crocodile team just stayed outside the crack for a while, and rushed into the crack under the leadership of the crocodile prince. As soon as they went in, they felt the terrible devil wind coming on their faces. The devil winds they had felt outside roared, but after they came in, they found that the devil winds outside could only be regarded as a small Witch. "Jie Jie, there are many flesh and blood sent to you. Wow, Kaka!" "Jie Jie, I smell flesh and blood!" As soon as the talents entered, they immediately felt that there were hundreds of demons mixed with thousands of demons, almost all of which were beyond the boundary. At this time, they killed these experts of jueying poison crocodile family. These demons don''t know how many years they have been trapped in this sealed place. It''s dark. At this time, they suddenly see living people come in, and their vigorous blood essence immediately became the target of these demons'' attention. "Die!" The crocodile Prince snorted coldly. His eyes were awe inspiring. He had just eaten a big hold on the poison childe. At this time, his heart was burning with anger. These demons came to the door. It was the best way for him to vent. A crystal spear appeared in his hand. The whole body of this crystal spear is made of an inexplicable purple crystal. Even in the dark space, it also blooms a huge light, just like the character of the prince crocodile. It is a source of light wherever it goes and will shine. In his hand, this crystal spear stabbed directly in front of him. With a very simple action, it directly pierced the sky. Dozens of demons in the roaring devil wind were stabbed and exploded in an instant. These are demons of beyond the boundary level. Putting each one outside may cause huge riots, but they are simply vulnerable in the hands of the crocodile prince. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the roaring demons. He just looked in the direction of the crocodile prince. It was just an ordinary shot, but it had unparalleled power. The strength of the crocodile prince was much stronger than the general transcendental eight days. These are those who have real strength and may step into the Ninth Heaven of transcendence at any time. They can''t be compared with the general eighth heaven of transcendence at all. Even the general eighth heaven of transcendence may not be the enemy of unity in front of them. It''s like Ye Xiwen can easily kill the master of chaotuo qichongtian. Even the master of chaotuo qichongtian has no ability to fight back under his hands. In the same realm, they can all be regarded as the invincible king in this realm, the real invincible realm. For ye Xiwen, these people don''t care. The only thing they care about is the two experts who are beyond the boundary and the prince crocodile. Especially the crocodile prince, who can definitely hit him hard. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen directly slapped and killed a demon who had been slaughtered. These demons beyond the boundary of the double heaven and the triple heaven are not his opponents at all. Although he himself is only beyond the realm of the quadruple heaven, if he only judges his combat effectiveness by his realm, he will certainly suffer a great loss. These are the elites of jueying poison crocodile family. Which one has few unique skills to press the bottom of the box. The demons who kill them will not be their opponents at all. After cleaning up these demons, ye Xiwen had time to pay attention to the scene in the whole seal. Unlike the boundless sea outside, there was a boundless continent in the seal. At a glance, he didn''t know tens of thousands of miles or how young he had formed. The whole earth suddenly began to break, and cracks appeared one by one. It seemed that there was a huge figure to get up from it. Then a black figure quickly broke through the sky and grabbed it directly towards the jueying poisonous crocodile group. "Get out!" The crocodile Prince didn''t even look at it. He roared directly. The crystal gun in his hand suddenly shot out, and the gun gas exploded down. "Boom!" A loud noise came from the air. The gun tip and the dark shadow suddenly collided in the air, which directly set off a terrible magic wind and scattered in all directions. Ye Xiwen and other experts also put up thicker body protection Gang covers to resist this terrible magic wind. The shadow was stopped by the crystal spear of the crocodile prince, and then Kankan stopped. The people saw clearly that it was a huge arm, which was hairy and full of hair as thick as a rope. Everyone was surprised that there was such a terrible monster underground. What was it. While blocking this huge claw, the crocodile Prince''s body was shocked back for several steps. He was shocked. He knew very well how terrible his shot was. He was shocked back. This demon was stronger than he thought. At this time, the devil in the ground finally sat up with a roar from the ground. At this time, the people finally saw the true face of the devil. The body of the devil was like a hill. The whole body was black, with green fangs, red eyes and unusual terror. His hands were like two huge futons. A strong wind could blow between the fans. This is a troll among the demons. This kind of demon is generally of low intelligence. It is often the main force in the army of the demon world. It can be regarded as a common ethnic group among the demons. Although it is not comparable to the eight royal families, it can also be regarded as a powerful ethnic group. At this time, another young expert of jueying poison crocodile family flew out directly. It was one of the two experts who were beyond the realm of the eight heavy heaven. Just now, ye Xiwen also learned from others that the young expert of jueying poison crocodile family was named crocodile Xing. Among jueying poison crocodile family, it was also one of the top experts second only to the crown prince crocodile, But later, I don''t know how, I was subdued by the crocodile prince, and now I have become one of the experts under the crocodile prince. "Eat my sword!" A sword with amazing power appeared in crocodile Xing''s hand. As a figure of jueying poison crocodile family, he is second only to crocodile crown prince. Naturally, he still has these preferential treatment. The long sword was shining in the sky, and directly cut out the towering sword shadow in the sky, which fell on the troll. "When!" The sword Qi cut on the troll, and suddenly there was a sound of gold and iron on the troll. In fact, these trolls are the most difficult to deal with, because they are the main force of the devil''s army. If they are not rough and thick, they are very difficult to hurt, let alone kill, they will not become the main force of the devil''s army. Although these trolls are not intelligent, each head is extremely ferocious and murderous. They are very terrible and difficult to deal with. This sword did not cut the troll, but completely angered the troll who had been sleeping for many years. With a complete roar, his thick arm immediately grabbed crocodile Xing like a black lightning. "The beast wants to die!" At this time, another expert of the sea demon family who was beyond the boundary and eight times the sky shot. The expert''s name was Yi Shi. Ye Xiwen got the news that Yi Shi and the former Yi Rui were compatriots and brothers. I don''t know how long ago, they had been subdued by the prince crocodile. The master of the sea demon clan is just like Yi Rui''s fist technique. It''s just more terrible. It can even be said that it''s not at the same level. The fist pressure swept down in an instant, and the endless magic Qi around was absorbed and smashed down. This is undoubtedly a very unbearable environment for the sea clan and the Terran clan, but it is nothing for the half demon. Or for him, no matter in the environment full of Reiki or the environment of magic Qi, there is not much difference for them. The troll immediately moved, slapped Yi Shi directly, and collided with the fist. "Boom!" There was another huge explosion. In the face of the terrible power of the trolls, Yi Shi''s performance was much worse than that of the crown prince. He was directly blasted out and flew more than ten meters in a row before Kan Kan stopped. However, ye Xiwen knows that this may not be the embodiment of real strength. In the face of the terrible power of the troll family, if we talk about power alone, it can even be compared with the dragon. It''s no doubt that I don''t have an advantage to fight with him face to face! Even ye Xiwen would not want to fight with him on strength at this time. Then the crocodile Prince''s attack came again in an instant, almost instantly. The long gun pierced the sky like a dragon and stabbed into the troll''s body in an instant. However, it can only stab the gun head into his muscles, but it can''t get any more. It''s like the troll''s skin turned into gold and iron in an instant. Although it pierced the whole gun head, it was like a needle for a troll the size of a hill. But the intense pain immediately made the whole Troll crazy. The crazy roar shook the world. The echoing roars of other demons sounded around. The detached demons, one by one, took advantage of the devil wind and killed the people. The people of jueying poisonous crocodile family can''t separate their hands and feet to support the three crocodile princes. Although these demons are not too powerful, if they are not careful, they will be torn to pieces on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s whole body was also surrounded by more than a dozen demons in an instant, but he didn''t take it to heart. His real eyes looked at the prince crocodile. - while Xiao Chen is paying off his debts, he has to make up for the reports, homework and handouts he owed last month. It seems that the end of the term is coming (to be continued) Chapter 939 In my heart, I calculated that if I could, I would be cruel to the prince crocodile and directly bury him here. This idea, if known, must be a shocking evaluation. You know, the crocodile Prince is by no means an ordinary master of beyond the realm of eight heavy days. Even the master of beyond the realm of nine heavy days is very difficult to get them, and they may really step into the realm of nine heavy days at any time. Even an ordinary master beyond the boundary of bachongtian dare not pay such attention. If he is not careful, he may be killed by the crocodile prince on the spot. However, ye Xiwen will not be an ordinary person. He must be fully prepared. With the wings of the devil, he is sure to give the crocodile prince a fatal blow at the critical moment. However, he can only pay attention at this time. More and more demons appear around these people. It seems that they are summoned by the troll. The troll is the king of a place near here. It''s very difficult. It''s not common in the outside world. It keeps pouring out like Chinese cabbage. This sealed place has not been formed for many years, and has not been disturbed by the outside world. These devils beyond the boundary level have thousands of branches in the sealed place. Because if the demons below the level of transcendence will soon be swallowed up by other demons, and then transformed into their own power. These demons, whether these or their own compatriots, have long lost their sense. They are locked in this dark place all the time. Compared with the demons in the demon world, These demons are more ferocious and murderous one by one. They are real big demons. "Die for the prince!" The crocodile Prince sneered. The crystal spear in his hand pierced the sky and killed the troll again. However, he could only pierce a small hole in the troll''s body, but there was still no way to kill the troll, and the troll didn''t care about this wound at all. He directly killed him. His huge arm rolled over like a mountain, and his palm was like a huge Futon. He fell directly, and his hand was wrapped in endless magic gas, It''s like taking a picture of the sky. "Bang!" The huge magic palm patted the crocodile crown prince and directly patted the crocodile crown prince out. The crocodile crown prince immediately glowed with water blue light. I don''t know how many magic weapons of water attribute were activated and protected him. His face was very ugly. The troll in front of him was very difficult to deal with. He also recognized the origin of the troll. After all, the jueying poison crocodile family is still one of the three overlords in Yunxing sea area. It has a deep heritage and has a long history. I don''t know how many generations it has experienced, even the war between the ancient continent and the demon world, They also retained a lot of data. They are not unfamiliar with the troll and know the characteristics of the troll in detail. But it''s one thing to know in detail, and it''s another thing to really fight the troll. It is only written in the classics that trolls have great power, but there is absolutely no record that trolls have such great power. It is simply a force that can pull mountains and rivers. Among the sea people, the jueying poison crocodile family is definitely a family with great power. Except for a few ethnic groups such as giant turtles, they are all very powerful, but compared with these trolls, It seems very insufficient. In the face-to-face power competition, he completely fell into the disadvantage and suffered a lot, but there was no way. He did not expect that if the pure power was expanded countless times, it would have such terrible power. The troll is not very fast, and his martial arts is not very strong, and his IQ is lower. Such a person is just a sharp weapon for attacking difficulties. At first, he was more or less dismissive. After all, he had no brain power and could only be driven by what was terrible about the ethnic group. But I didn''t expect that the troll will be so terrible when it is really terrible. After the pure power is brought into full play, it can also have such terrible power. At this time, both crocodile Xing and Yi Shi rushed up to help the crocodile Prince firmly hold the troll. At this time, they didn''t dare to hold it up, and all the unique skills at the bottom of the box were used. The angry Troll kept pounding on the troll. At this time, the angry Troll waved his huge arm and kept dancing in the sky. Although it seemed that the action speed was not fast, it formed a gravitational acceleration in the air with the power of terror. It fell in an instant. It was as fast as lightning, which was frightening. At this time, the crocodile Prince not far away rushed up again and just shouted: "everyone should be careful. The power of this troll is very terrible. The best way we can take is to fight around him and slowly consume him!" When Prince crocodile finished, he felt very oppressed. He was Prince crocodile. When did he oppress so much and dare not fight directly with people? Only others were afraid of him. He had never treated others like this. But at this time, his combat experience told him that if you don''t want to be shot alive, don''t compete with this monster, because it''s not cost-effective at all. Ye Xiwen kept watching the troll being beaten by the three people. Although it seemed that the three people were a little bent, he knew that the defeat of the troll was only a matter of time. This Troll has no complete overwhelming power to kill the crocodile prince. All he relies on is his proud power. However, if the crocodile Prince doesn''t fight hard with him, his proud power will become a joke. However, the problem of time represents a long, long time, and the crocodile Prince may not be able to wait so long. In this sealed land, what everyone pursues is a fast word, which is faster than others, so that they can give those Tiancai and Dibao into their pockets! Therefore, Prince crocodile can''t afford to wait. He must learn a unique skill. If ye Xiwen had been replaced, perhaps he could only use such means. On any side, if he could play to the extreme, he could have unprecedented power. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s palm forms a palm knife and instantly cuts several demons in half. He moves easily and freely. There is no problem at all. At this time, the experts of jueying poison crocodile family next to them nodded with satisfaction when they saw Ye Xiwen''s relaxed freehand brushwork. Originally, they were still a little strange. How dare Ye Xiwen, a person who is beyond the four heavens, enter and leave such a dangerous place as the sealed land. Not to mention the land of seal, even in the chaotic demon sea, escaping from the four heavy days is also a very dangerous strength, because once you encounter the powerful sea demon clan or the master of the sea clan, you can say that it is a real dead end. But now ye Xiwen''s performance has completely dispelled their doubts. Indeed, some people''s strength can not be judged by the realm. Although at this time, all the demons who rush towards Ye Xiwen are the demons of the two or even the three heavens of the beyond the realm. Even the demons of the four heavens of the beyond the realm are few, and most of the powerful demons are stopped by other experts of the jueying poison crocodile family. But even so, ye Xiwen''s performance is absolutely shocking. It is said that without three-thirds of them, they dare to go to Liangshan. Without such ability, how can they survive in this chaotic sea of demons. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the surprised eyes of others. Anyway, he didn''t intend to stay with the jueying poison crocodile family for a long time, but kept paying attention to the crocodile crown prince''s battle. But this is not obvious, because everyone is like this. Everyone knows that their battle is nothing at all. How many people die will not have a real impact on the war situation. What really affects the direction of the whole battle is the crocodile crown prince. If the crocodile crown prince wins, they will be saved at the same time. When the crocodile crown prince frees up their hands, all problems will not exist. But similarly, if the crocodile Prince fails, they must be all evil. Hundreds of demons in the sky have firmly surrounded everyone. They don''t have an Baifan if they want to escape. At this time, in any case, we can only hope that the prince crocodile and others can completely defeat and even kill this troll, so that they can be saved and survive. So ye Xiwen''s action doesn''t seem very strange. Of course, unlike them, ye Xiwen hopes that the prince crocodile and others will die miserably on the spot. As for whether he can escape, it can''t be a problem for ye Xiwen, who has the wings of the devil. It''s not easy for the masters of the state of Dharma to catch up with Ye Xiwen, not to mention these demons beyond the state level, who can''t stop Ye Xiwen at all. "Kill him quickly. We can''t wait that long!" The crocodile prince said with a cold drink. "Yes!" "Yes!" At this time, both crocodile Xing and Yi Shi nodded one after another. They really can''t afford to delay. If they go late, when they arrive, there will be only leftovers left. Thinking of this, the three people began to look sharp, especially the prince crocodile. There were huge waves of water at his feet, wave by wave, sweeping towards the troll, and his body shadow hid in these waves, like a water snake, lurking in the past! (to be continued) Chapter 940 Under the control of the crocodile prince, the endless water waves condensed a lifelike predator swallowing the sky, just like a hill, no less than that troll. "Boom!" The fierce crocodile that swallowed the sky directly collided with the troll. It was like two hills collided with each other and fell directly to the ground. The position shook and set off a piece of smoke and dust. These two huge beasts, like giants in myths and legends, collided with each other and fought. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" From boxing to meat, every impact is the most direct physical collision, without the slightest opportunism. The troll was aroused by blood, but this fierce crocodile was even more fearless to die, because he was controlled by the prince. I don''t care about that. With a fierce and fearless nature, he drew a huge sky directly on the troll, dripping with blood. "Roar!" Finally, the troll couldn''t help but eat the pain. He roared up to the sky, and his magic Qi was hit all at once. A fist ran through the world, directly into the body of the fierce crocodile. The body composed of water waves could not stop the fist running through the world, and was directly blasted through by Sheng Sheng. The fierce crocodile still wanted to attack, but it was directly caught by the troll''s big hand, and then directly tore it. The fierce crocodile was directly torn into two parts, and then kneaded and exploded into water vapor. The original God attached to the crocodile prince was kneaded and exploded in an instant and could no longer condense. It is conceivable that such a big fierce beast should be condensed in such a place, but the prince Hun doesn''t care, because the opportunity he wants has come. His long gun shot in an instant! Come on! Come on! Come on! The spear in his hand cut through the sky in an instant, like a long crystal dragon, piercing everything. He shot too fast and pulled up a huge shadow directly in the sky. Looking from a distance, one end of the spear was still in his hand, but the other end had been blasted in front of the troll. At the moment when the gun tip was about to blast into the troll''s body, the gun tip suddenly began to rotate wildly, and countless magic gas around began to be absorbed into it, forming a huge spiral drill bit and drilling directly into the troll''s body. "Boom!" Although the troll has unparalleled power, it is not too strong in terms of speed. Moreover, he was attacked secretly, and there was no time to respond. He could only watch the gun tips of countless magic gases of the sweeper directly burst into his chest. His chest seemed to explode in an instant, a piece of flesh and blood was blurred, and the long gun directly blew a big hole in his body. This is different from just now. It was hit hard directly. The troll had a big hand like a futon. He patted the crocodile Prince directly in the air. It was fast and urgent. The crocodile prince was caught off guard and was directly bombed. His body flew out directly, and he put up a water blue protective cover almost instantly. Ye Xiwen never looked away from the prince crocodile. Although the prince crocodile was slapped directly, he could see that although the prince crocodile was a little embarrassed, he was not hurt too much. Although the troll''s power was strong, it had fatal defects on the whole and could not form a complete rolling. If it was ye Xiwen, with his speed and power, The prince crocodile doesn''t want to escape at all. At this time, Yi Shi and crocodile Xing, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately killed them. On the sword, they burst into a dazzling light, cut directly on the troll, and cut a huge wound again in the deadly hole. "Boom!" The huge figure of the troll fell directly to the ground and shook the mountain directly. "Beast, die!" At this time, the crocodile Prince''s attack followed closely. The crystal spear drew a brilliant crystal brilliance in the sky, getting bigger and bigger, and nailed it directly to the troll''s wound again. "Boom!" The troll screamed and was directly nailed to the ground without resistance. The whole heart was nailed by the crystal spear in the prince crocodile''s hand. The blood was like a volcanic eruption. I could only feel the vitality of my whole body passing at an amazing speed. After struggling twice, I didn''t have the strength to break open the crystal spear of the crocodile prince. Finally, I could only drink hate under the spear. Without this troll, the prince crocodile and others directly killed in the pile of demons, but these demons were not their opponents at all. They were slaughtered in a short time. But the crocodile Prince looked very embarrassed at this time. Although this Troll was not his opponent, it made him very embarrassed. This feeling made him feel depressed and want to vomit blood. However, those demons were like waves. They couldn''t kill all of them and drove them away. They killed them again. And there were several powerful demons in the distance. The crocodile Prince hesitated. He originally wanted to put away the troll''s body, but now it seemed too late. He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said, "go!" They can''t delay any time here. Otherwise, they may be swallowed up by the endless demons. I don''t know how many years they haven''t come here and raised so many demons. Many experts of jueying poison crocodile family left this place with the prince. Although the whole battlefield had no time to clean, there was no way at this time. If they didn''t leave, they would be entangled by these demons. Among these people, ye Xiwen, who had restrained his breath, was not impressive at all. He quietly fell behind the team and soon opened a huge gap with the big army. When he couldn''t see the experts of the jueying poisonous crocodile family, ye Xiwen turned back and brushed the body of the troll into the Tianyuan mirror. This is not an ordinary demon, but the eight invincible trolls beyond the boundary are trolls forged with physical strength. They are full of blood essence and unimaginable, Even if ye Xiwen can enter the five fold heaven of transcendence in a short time, it all depends on whether he can absorb these essence blood. Now it is very close to the top 100 list competition. There is not much time for him to make more breakthroughs. He must make a breakthrough as soon as possible and see the crocodile Prince''s shot with his own eyes. He feels different from the last time. Last time, I just felt that the crocodile prince was very strong, because at that time, the strength difference between him and the crocodile prince was too far, but I could vaguely feel that the crocodile prince was very strong, but now it is different. The gap between him and the crocodile Prince is constantly narrowing. In this case, he can see that the strength of the crocodile Prince is much stronger than he initially imagined. Although he is still confident that if he wants to escape, he can definitely escape from the crocodile prince, it is impossible to defeat the crocodile prince. Only when he has stepped into the five Heaven of transcendence can he have hope. Absorbing the blood essence of these demons is the best way. Only by refining these blood essence into his own use can he make rapid progress, which is also stained with the light of the crocodile prince to kill the troll. If he comes by himself, it is absolutely impossible to hunt a demon at this level. The blood essence of this Troll alone is equal to dozens of other demons beyond the seven heaven, even hundreds. This is not quantitative change, but qualitative change. However, when he just brushed the body into the Tianyuan mirror, countless demons surrounded him. The experts of Jue Ying poison crocodile family walked fast and were not surrounded, but ye Xiwen, who turned back, was surrounded. Ye Xiwen had already expected, but the blood essence of the troll beyond the eight heaven was too tempting for him, which could save him many years of hard cultivation. So I turned back without hesitation. However, these demons are not too big a problem. What is really terrible is the roar of several demons who are beyond the boundary and eight times in the distance. These are the most terrible places. "Ye Xiwen, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Ye Mo reminded, "here are not only the demons of the eighth heaven, but also many demons of the Ninth Heaven. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, you will disturb these demons sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen nodded quickly. He had no doubt about ye Mo''s judgment. To say that he was far less sensitive to evil Qi than ye Mo, although he had not found the existence of the demon head beyond the nine heaven, but since Ye Mo said it, it must exist. Ye Xiwen immediately did not hesitate. The wings of wind and thunder behind him immediately spread out, turned into a ball of lightning, and directly passed through the demons. All the demons wanted to stop were blasted to slag by the power of wind and thunder. Although for people like Prince crocodile, the power of wind and thunder may not be enough to be a fatal threat, it is more than enough to deal with these demons who are beyond the boundary. With the wings of wind and thunder flapping with all their strength, Yexi culture made a big hole directly from the army of these demons and ran away from it. The eight heavy days beyond the boundary chased near here, but failed to catch up with Ye Xiwen. They immediately roared angrily, and somehow they fought with each other. The degree of tragedy is no worse than the war between humans and demons. The demons in the demon world are quite intelligent and regular, but these demons in the sealed land don''t have these, they are more like beasts. It''s like if a person grows up in the city, he will be a normal person when he grows up, but if he grows up in the primitive jungle, he will only be Tarzan the ape when he grows up. (to be continued) Chapter 941 The same is true among the demons. Those in the demon world are obviously much more orderly than those in other places. Ye Xiwen didn''t take care of the demons who kept roaring behind him, but directly chased up in the direction of the crocodile prince! Although Ye Xiwen can be said to be flying with all his strength, the crocodile Prince is also dissatisfied with their speed, and they have fallen behind for so long. For a while, ye Xiwen failed to find out where the crocodile prince went. If ye Xiwen was not particularly sensitive to the breath, they were numerous. Although they had gone for a long time, their breath still existed, which could be easily captured by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also met many demons along the way. Those with weaker strength were killed by him on the spot, and those with stronger strength could not catch up with Ye Xiwen. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s speed is not slow! After another half day, ye Xiwen gradually felt that the breath of the Jue shadow poison crocodile family was gradually strong in front. In addition to their breath, ye Xiwen also felt the abnormal chaotic magic spirit of heaven and earth. I just felt the devil Qi stirring up like earth shaking. Someone is fighting ahead. He immediately reacted that if someone wasn''t fighting, it would be impossible to produce such a large-scale fluctuation of magic Qi. He hurried to catch up. Sure enough, he saw two groups of people fighting. One of them is no one else, but the prince crocodile and others, while the other is a group of Terran experts, but it is much worse than the line-up of the prince crocodile. The young man in blue, who was led by him, was handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars. He had an earthy yellow fan in his hand. Every time he fanned, he could make the magic Qi between heaven and earth disordered and directly blow out a terrible magic wind. Even the devil''s head would be torn to pieces by this terrible magic wind. This man is also a terrible master who is beyond the realm of bachongtian. However, he fell into a complete disadvantage under the joint efforts of crocodile Xing and Yi Shi. In terms of strength, he is better than any of the two. However, in the face of the joint efforts of the two, he has no way to deal with it and is basically losing step by step. Behind him, there are also more than a dozen experts who are beyond the six or seven levels of heaven. They are being beaten and defeated by the experts of Jue Jue Jue shadow poison crocodile family. Although the strength of the blue robed youth is not bad, the overall strength of these Terran experts is far from that of the jueying poison crocodile family. On the other side, the crocodile Prince did not join the encirclement and suppression of those Terran masters, but was frantically looking for them on a magic mountain. However, thousands of weapons were inserted upside down on the magic mountain, and each sword and magic weapon faintly sent out strong fluctuations. It turned out that they were all magic tools above the human level, and most importantly, ye Xiwen felt that one of these magic tools exuded the smell of earth level magic tools, but it was mixed in these human level magic tools, and there was no way to distinguish them. When ye Xiwen saw it, he immediately saw the importance of a good magic instrument to a martial artist. It''s needless to say that ye Xiwen''s body is the feather killing immortal knife except for the Tianyuan mirror, but the feather killing immortal knife is basically not very useful, because it''s not tame at all. It''s a double-edged sword. However, there is still a big gap between Tianyuan mirror and earth level magic weapon. At this time, if you can have a ground level magic weapon in hand, ye Xiwen''s strength can immediately make a huge leap. Even if you are facing the experts beyond the eight heaven, you are not afraid at all. "This one is not!" "This one is not!" The crocodile Prince kept pulling out weapons one by one, but found that none of them was. He suddenly began to be impatient. Looking from a distance, there were many weapons on the whole mill mountain. To read one by one, I don''t know it''s going to be the year of the monkey. "Ye Xiwen, this magic weapon is powerful. It may have been contaminated by this magic Qi for a long time. I''m afraid it''s some psychic. Have you noticed the location of these weapons? It''s actually a magic array. The real earth level magic weapon is hidden in it. With the help of the magic array formed by these weapons, it can form a steady stream of magic Qi for cultivation. If it''s like this Go, maybe it doesn''t take 10000 years to really give birth to some of the most basic intelligences, and then develop slowly. Maybe it can really become a tool repair! " Ye Mo said with amazement. Ye Mo is also a spirit, so he is particularly sensitive to this. As soon as ye Xiwen listened, he looked around. Sure enough, among all the magic tools, if you look carefully, it was an array that vaguely attracted the magic Qi between heaven and earth and continuously instilled it. The crocodile Prince''s speed is faster and faster, and a pair of cold eyes stare at every possible magic weapon. Ye Xiwen hid his breath and looked at it not far away. He might run out directly at any time. He is also bound to win this ground level magic weapon. If he can have a ground level magic weapon, he will not say that he can defeat the crocodile crown prince when facing the crocodile crown prince, but there is no problem to retreat easily in front of him. It can even be said that he can resist the crocodile crown prince to a certain extent. Now the experts of jueying poison crocodile family are completely delayed by those Terran experts, and they can''t afford time at all. "Damn it, Prince crocodile, you won''t find it. We''ve been here for three days and nights, but we still haven''t found it!" At this time, which young man in blue said coldly, "this generous gift will be slowly returned to you jueying poison crocodile family if you have a chance in the future!" "Stupid, Sikong Hao, do you think you can escape? Even if you are killed in this sealed land, no one will cry for you!" The crocodile Prince sneered and didn''t look back. It seemed that he didn''t care about the blue robed youth at all. Although the blue robed youth had strong strength and was better than Yi Shi and crocodile Xing, there was still a big gap compared with the crocodile prince. If his main mind had not been focused on looking for earth level weapons, he would have been killed. Sikong Hao''s threat has no deterrent to him at all. "Then try it!" Sikong Hao burst into a drink. The fan in his hand burst into a terrible light, directly fanned out a huge God, and went to kill Yi Shi and crocodile Xing. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three masters beyond the realm of eight heavy days fought frantically and fiercely in mid air, especially Si Kong Hao, who was angry. Originally, they found it here first, but now it was robbed by the prince crocodile. But there is no way. In the face of the strong crocodile prince, any of their protests will be interpreted as the groans of the weak. It is true that there are crocodile princes who are afraid of three points in the world, but it is obviously not his sikonghao. Thinking of this, the anger in his heart cannot be calmed. You know, Si konghoo, who is also ranked 10th in the top 100 list, was so ignored by the prince crocodile. He was also arrogant and could not accept it. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to the battle there, but stared at the crocodile prince. As the scope of the crocodile Prince''s inventory became smaller and smaller, finally gradually, the scope became smaller and smaller. So far, that magic weapon is still well hidden. Even ye Xiwen, who is very sensitive to breath after practicing the breath calming skill, has no way to find the trace of this magic weapon. Suddenly, just when the crocodile prince was about to pull up a long knife, suddenly, the weapons on the whole demon mountain began to move wildly, suspended in an instant, shaking in the sky, and countless magic weapons swept into a huge torrent like an army commanded by a general, and rushed down towards the crocodile Prince. "It''s you!" The crocodile Prince immediately burst into a drink. First, he turned back and set off a torrent of water, which directly stopped the torrent of weapons. "Boom!" The countless weapons burst into terrible light and directly rushed down. All of these weapons are advanced weapons, that is to say, the attack of each weapon is equivalent to the full attack of an expert beyond the border. However, the crocodile prince could only stop the flood of this weapon. For a while, the water wave was instantly broken down and directly landed on the crocodile prince. The crocodile Prince did not dare to hold it up. He directly supported the blue protective cover, which was spherical, and wrapped him up and down. "Boom!" The moment he put up the shield, he had been swallowed by countless weapons. There was a violent vibration in heaven and earth, and countless magic Qi swept out in all directions. At this time, the long knife that was about to be caught by the crocodile Prince began to rise. Only in this way could ye Xiwen really see this long knife for the first time. It was one size larger than ordinary knives. It was black and blooming with an unspeakable magic, which made people feel evil. On the blade surface, countless simple patterns are all over the body, and are deeply engraved into the blade. It looks like huge blood grooves, which makes people feel chilly. The sharp blade burst out a terrible blade. At this time, it directly turned into a streamer and slipped away from the void. Ye Xiwen was surprised. The sword was indeed psychic. Although the degree of psychic communication could not be compared with Ye Mo, an old monster who had lived for many years, even if it was just like this, it was enough. For ordinary magic tools, psychic communication is a very important step and the most difficult step to cross the past, because masters like Ye Xiwen, It''s hard to find in a thousand years. "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the weapon torrent was instantly broken into a big hole, and a figure jumped out directly, opened his big hand and grabbed it at the magic knife. (to be continued) Chapter 942 "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the weapon torrent was instantly broken into a big hole, and a figure jumped out directly, opened his big hand and grabbed it at the magic knife. It was the prince crocodile. He was so fast that he was about to catch up with the magic knife that would turn into streamer. He was bound to get this magic knife and would never let him slip away from his own hands. The key is to have good magic tools. Even the supreme elders in the Dharma phase of the family do not have their own ground level magic tools. It can be imagined how precious these ground level magic tools are. They can be met but not sought. If he could have a ground level magic weapon, he would certainly be the best among many young generation experts. The last time he allowed Ye Xiwen to escape from him, it directly led to the failure to grab the feather killing immortal knife in his hand, which was a great shame for him. If he had a feather killing immortal knife at the beginning, he would even dare to challenge the top experts in jiuchongtian. By that time, he would be the first young generation in Yunxing sea area. It''s just the situation at that time. It''s no use regretting now, and the crocodile Prince is definitely not a person who will regret easily. He has only one creed. Since he didn''t get it at the beginning, he will get it next time. There was a terrible fire corpse before. He won''t be so lucky to see him again. But he probably didn''t think that the mole ants that could be killed at will were also growing bit by bit. "Pull!" A shrill sound of breaking the air, and a huge sound arrow directly cut through the sky and shot at the crocodile prince. It was Si konhao who had been waiting for him. "Prince crocodile, you can''t think!" "Damn it!" The crocodile prince only felt a gust of evil wind coming from behind him, which was almost instinctive. He turned around, spread his big hand, grabbed and exploded this huge sound arrow, which could easily nail a master of transcendence to death. In his opinion, there was nothing at all. But this also achieved the purpose of stopping him. He was indeed a little farther away from the devil''s way. Some smart magic knives could feel the terrible strength of the crocodile Prince and knew that he was not an opponent, so it was better to go first. "Damn it, Sikong Hao, do you want to die?" The crocodile Prince roared and accelerated his speed. He must get the devil''s way. He was very angry. Si konghoao stopped him again and again. For him, it was unbearable. Of course, he would not have thought that this should have been discovered by Si Kong Hao first, but he later seized it. For him, as long as he found it, it was his. What does it matter. "Ha ha, Prince crocodile, you can''t get what I can''t get!" Sikong Hao laughed and directly fanned out the terrible hurricane, forcing Yi Shi back from the attack. The anger in his heart had already been able to burn through the sky. He found it first. Now he wants a cheap crocodile crown prince. How can he swallow it. On the other side, Yi Shi and crocodile Xing rushed up one after another at this time to stop Sikong Hao. They can''t let him take another hand to deal with the crocodile crown prince. The blow just now was a great humiliation for them. Although Sikong Hao is the top ten on the top 100 list, they didn''t expect to be so strong. They are not on the top 100 list, and they don''t care or disdain the top 100 list at all. Except for the crown prince of crocodile, no one can enter their eyes. Even the top 10 of the top 100 list is just beyond the eight heaven. But when I really saw them, I found that maybe the people who ranked lower in the top 100 list were not in their eyes, but the top 10 definitely lived up to their name. Although they beat and retreated from the top of the eight fold sky, they vaguely pressed them. Together, they couldn''t completely kill him. It can be seen that Si konghoao was powerful, If it wasn''t for the crocodile prince, they were not sure they could keep him. Soon the crocodile Prince chased the magic knife again. "Qiang!" An amazing Sabre Qi mixed with boundless magic Qi swept out the power of terror. In a moment, it directly cut down the prince crocodile, as if it was going to kill him. The crocodile Prince quickly avoided this amazing knife Qi, deviated from his body, directly chased up again, and grabbed the magic knife with countless water force in his hand. Suddenly, he only felt that on the magic knife, countless evil spirits and wild ghosts rushed directly into his mind, which made him uneasy. This is a magic knife. I don''t know how many people he killed. It has been tempered in a place full of magic gas in the sealed land for many years. It has become a magic knife with magic gas for a long time. I''m afraid that ordinary people will be eroded into a madman who can only kill by this magic Qi. If the crocodile Prince is willing to accept the transformation of the magic Qi, this magic knife doesn''t mind controlling a puppet. But who is the crocodile prince? How can he bear it? He became a puppet. He immediately drank coldly, and his strong Zhenyuan force swept out circle by circle, directly suppressing the evil spirit. What kind of person is he? He is also a hero like figure. Ordinary people don''t put it in his eyes at all. The long knife in his hand fluctuated violently in an instant. Vaguely, the countless magic Qi turned into a demon head. He wanted to swallow the crocodile Prince through the long knife. He punched straight out and went straight to the face of the crocodile prince. He didn''t intend to give him any chance to fight back. The crocodile prince had to let go of the long knife and turned back to avoid the fatal blow. Only the magic tools of the human level could play the power of the attack of the super escape experts, let alone the magic tools of the earth level. Although the crocodile prince had great ambition and was very confident in himself, he still didn''t dare to underestimate the magic tools of the earth level. Although no one controls it and its power is limited, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse and still has terrible power. As soon as the crocodile Prince let go of the magic knife, the magic knife accelerated again and suddenly separated from the crocodile prince. His fundamental purpose is to escape from the crocodile prince. "Take it!" The crocodile Prince spread out his hands, and countless real yuan forces began to sweep out circle by circle. A powerful and incomparable attraction shrouded the magic knife. Sure enough, the magic knife that was flying rapidly just now seemed to be given by someone with immobilization. It couldn''t move at once. It floated in the air and couldn''t move at all. "Ha ha, sure enough, only the crown prince is worthy of such a magic knife!" Prince crocodile grinned. Although he used to use a gun, there was no pressure for him to practice the sabre technique. With his talent and martial arts level, even cultivating the sabre technique could reach a very advanced level in a very short time. With the powerful magic knife, he can definitely win the championship in this competition for the top 100 list. He is very confident. Among the jueying poisonous crocodiles, there are not only the secrets of shooting, but also the top knife skills of human level. At that time, with the top Sabre technique of the superior level and the magic Sabre which is already a magic weapon of the earth level, he will definitely be able to sweep away the young generation of experts. He has such confidence. He flew towards the magic knife bit by bit. While fixing the magic knife, he was also a great pressure on himself. He couldn''t fly freely. He was outputting huge real yuan all the time. He had to be careful all the time. He couldn''t be as unscrupulous as before. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" The blade of the magic knife continuously releases amazing knife Qi. It wants to cut off the bondage of this real yuan to him, but it is of little use. The real yuan of the crocodile Prince is like a continuous wave. If you cut off one, there will be a new one directly added immediately. "Roar!" There was a terrible roar from the blade. It was the slightly formed tool spirit roaring. He could feel the danger of the crocodile prince. It was an instinctive perception. For the tool spirit, unless some people had absolute control, such as ye Xiwen or animal soul sword, ordinary people would rather erase the tool spirit, otherwise, At the critical moment, being ruthless by the instrument spirit is that there is no place to cry. What''s more, it''s still a hero like the crocodile prince. How can he let this happen and strangle the hidden danger in the cradle? That''s his style. He also seemed to know that once he was caught by the crocodile prince, he could not escape the fate of being erased. Therefore, he also struggled violently and must not let himself fall into the hands of the crocodile prince. Not far away from this time, Sikong Hao began to worry. If the prince crocodile robbed them, they would be busy in vain. Even if the magic knife flew away directly, everyone could not fall into the hands of the prince crocodile. But at this time, Yi Shi and crocodile Xing seemed to realize that the most critical moment should have come. They entangled him and didn''t let him have any chance. So he can only watch the crocodile prince get closer and closer to the magic knife. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise among the people of jueying poison crocodile family. "Crown prince, watch the back!" When the crocodile Prince heard this exclamation, he didn''t have time to react, but he only felt a fast figure flying past him and directly grabbed the magic knife that couldn''t move in the air. "Bang!" But he saw that figure directly grabbed the magic knife struggling madly in mid air, directly cut off all his real yuan, and his body suddenly flew away towards the void. Looking at the familiar figure and the pair of huge wings behind. The crocodile Prince''s eyes suddenly turned red and roared. "Ye Xiwen!!!!!!!!!!" (to be continued) Chapter 943 Yes, this figure is no one else, it is Ye Xiwen! The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. When the crocodile Prince is most proud, he grabs the magic knife! He has always bullied others, but there are few people who can make the crocodile Prince eat flat, but it will never be ye Xiwen in front of him. He always thinks highly of himself. He was cut off by Ye Xiwen. It is conceivable that his anger almost burned through the whole sky. "Hahaha, Prince crocodile, you have today!" Sikong Hao, on the other side, was almost happy. He was caught by a mantis by the crown prince. His depression was no less than that of the current crocodile crown prince, but now he was in a great mood when he saw the crocodile Crown Prince being followed by a yellow finch! Although his strength is inferior to that of the crocodile crown prince, he is not afraid of him. Each of these young generation masters is the pride of heaven. How can he submit to others so easily. What''s more, cultivation has just begun. Who can be ahead in the future is not sure. How could he be upset when he saw the crocodile Prince eat flat at this time! "Die!" The crocodile Prince drank violently, directly grabbed a big hand of Shui Yuanli and grabbed Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen was caught, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. If it had been before, ye Xiwen was afraid that he would be caught on the spot. It was impossible to escape, but now ye Xiwen has long been different. After entering the peak of the four times beyond the realm, there is really no such big gap from the crocodile prince. It is impossible to hit him hard. What''s more, as his skills become more and more powerful, the speed of the devil''s wing will be faster, which is complementary to each other. Ye Xiwen accelerated directly, and Lei Zhiyi flapped, and his body twinkled. He directly avoided this sudden blow. Lei Zhiyi moved very fast in a short distance. Unless his strength is really much stronger than ye Xiwen, it is difficult to really grasp Ye Xiwen. Bati Jue is not so much Ye Xiwen''s foundation as the devil''s wing. President Qiang also needs to have Bati Jue, but with the devil''s wing, others can''t hit Ye Xiwen at all, let alone hurt him. However, for ye Xiwen, the real problem does not come from the crocodile Prince behind him. Although the crocodile Prince roars repeatedly, he can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen at all. Unless he has achieved the state of Dharma and trained his own field, he can be shrouded in all at once. That''s not the pseudo field of crocodile Hong, that''s the real field, in this field, All the rules are made by him. If he enters this field, he will be suppressed by his field. At that time, the competition was to understand the way of heaven! For him, the real trouble comes from the magic knife at hand. At the moment when ye Xiwen just grasped the magic knife, he felt a sudden wave of amazing magic spirit sweeping Ye Xiwen, which directly invaded Ye Xiwen''s mind and affected his mind. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and the thick real yuan on his body emerged layer by layer, suppressing the evil spirit emitted from the magic knife in his hand. The magic Qi emitted from the earth level magic tools is more powerful than ye Xiwen imagined. For non demons, magic Qi is only a kind of energy that does great harm. Although there are magic skills that imitate the demons, there are also many people who practice and become possessed by demons. Many people practice without people and demons. But that''s only for others, but not for ye Xiwen. When these evil spirits invade, they are directly absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s Tianyuan mirror. Compared with this magic knife, ye Mo is of the ancestral level in all aspects, although the grade of Tianyuan mirror is not as good as this magic knife, But it is impossible to toss in front of Ye mo. Ye Mo appeared beside Ye Xiwen and said, "I''ll give it to me here!" Then he went straight into the magic knife. Ye Xiwen just constantly mobilized Zhenyuan to suppress the changes of the magic knife. Not long after ye Mo went in, suddenly, the magic knife suddenly burst into endless divine awn, as if in a violent struggle, and then a roar of the devil came out, which made people shudder. Ye Xiwen didn''t care, but kept suppressing the changes of the magic knife. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the changes of the magic knife to disappear. Ye Xiwen could also feel that the magic knife obeyed a lot. "Ye Xiwen, it''s done. I''ve crushed the spirit!" Ye Mo said excitedly, "I will leave a wisp of mind. I will take over here in the future. There will be no problem!" Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Since he just determined to rob the magic knife, he determined one thing, that is, to directly erase the spirit in the magic knife. It is impossible to leave such a hidden danger! After all, the relationship between him and ye Mo is rare for thousands of years, and it is not a magic weapon refined by himself. For him, with the help of the spirit, he can quickly master the magic knife and play a power of 120%. However, at the same time, it is also a time bomb. No one knows when it may suddenly explode. Therefore, he adopted the general practice of eclosion Tu Xian Dao to directly erase the spirit of the instrument. The crocodile Prince behind him saw that the magic knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand had no resistance. Although the time was very short, he didn''t know why. He suddenly became angry. Ye Xiwen had completely wiped out the spirit and suppressed the resistance of the magic knife. He must have done the same, but now he sees it with his own eyes, but he is angry. "Ha ha, Prince crocodile, thank you for your success today!" Ye Xiwen''s slightly manic voice came from the front of the crocodile prince. The demon wing behind him kept flapping, and his body began to fly away quickly. "Ye Xiwen, I will let you die without a burial place!" The crocodile Prince roared and kept patting the sky and tearing the sky, but there was no way to hurt Ye Xiwen. With the passage of time, he was slowly thrown farther and farther by Ye Xiwen until he couldn''t see ye Xiwen. Then he gave up bitterly, and then turned around and rushed towards Si Kong Hao. Ye Xiwen gradually felt that the breath of the crocodile Prince behind him slowly disappeared. He was relieved, but his speed did not slow down. He opened the devil''s wings and flew away into the distance. After asking the crocodile prince, ye Xiwen immediately began to absorb the blood essence from the troll, and the power transformed by Tianyuan mirror poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. The devil wind roared around, but ye Xiwen felt that his blood began to boil, and countless forces were raging in it. He himself was just a martial artist beyond the four heavy days. There was still a lot of gap compared with the trolls at the top of the eight heavy days. For a while, there was no way to completely absorb the energy of those blood essence. Ye Xiwen made a quick decision, began to fight, and constantly used those battles to promote the refining of blood essence. In this way, his cultivation can also make rapid progress. He continues to go deep into the sealed land, and his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. He may step into the five Heaven beyond the realm at any time. According to the truth, there is no way to refine the blood essence of these trolls, but ye Xiwen has Tianyuan mirror, which can be refined for his own use and is used on a large scale. However, as he went deeper and deeper into the sealed land, he felt that the air around him was completely evil, and became unusually evil. These evil evil spirits did not know how much resentment they were contaminated with. They actually formed one end of resentment spirits in the sky and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It can almost be said that the sky is full of twisted magic Qi, and some have even been alienated. "Boom!" His big smash Stardust fist blew out, and the mighty power of the stars quickly crushed the countless magic Qi in front of him into pieces. With his blow, he immediately felt that the blood essence on his body was refined by him, and with his constant bombardment, the blood essence on his body was also being refined bit by bit. Without the feeling that may be burst at any time, some have only a hearty feeling. A flame came out of his hand, just like the natural enemy of evil Qi. When these flames just came out, they burned countless evil Qi into ashes. Those evil Qi that had been alienated into evil spirits were burned up in a moment. At this time, hundreds of alienated evil spirits fell under his knife. These evil spirits are very difficult to deal with for ordinary people, because they have no entity and can invade people''s mind and finally achieve the purpose of occupying people''s flesh. The human body is easy to practice, but the yuan God is the most difficult to refine. However, ye Xiwen is not. Colorful divine awns constantly appear on him, enveloping him from top to bottom. This is an ancient tree with a clear heart. All evils are inviolable, and no evil spirit can invade Ye Xiwen''s mind. Therefore, even if ye Xiwen cultivates quickly, although he may leave hidden dangers, he never worries about the so-called heart devil, let alone being possessed by the devil. With the existence of Mingxin ancient tree, ye Xiwen keeps awake almost all the time. Over the years, the ancient Mingxin tree has grown to tens of feet high and absorbs the aura of the dragon vein all the time. However, ye Xiwen knows that there is still a huge gap between the real growth and success. Even ye Xiwen doesn''t know whether he has that life to see him grow completely. So he didn''t care about the evil spirits most feared by ordinary people. He directly rushed in and killed them. (to be continued) Chapter 944 In an endless void, countless devil winds roared, mixed with countless demons and grievances. A blue figure, in which ye Xiwen leaps vertically and horizontally, is Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s breath was strong and terrible. Circle by circle of Zhenyuan directly pushed outward, setting off a magic hurricane and scraping away circle by circle. His breath almost seemed to be uncontrollable and swept away towards the outside for ten days! Ten days passed in a blink of an eye, and there was no way to catch it. However, for ye Xiwen, these ten days are an extraordinary enrichment. For him, in ten days, he absorbed part of the troll''s blood essence, and his body would be burst. If it weren''t for the bully formula to absorb most of the blood essence, he would be burst now. He had already stepped into the peak of the fourth heaven of transcendence, but in the past ten days, although he was still making slow progress, he was still a step away from the fifth heaven of transcendence. This made him helpless, but for him, the biggest gain was that after absorbing the blood essence of these trolls, the Bati formula had also entered the middle and late stage of the ninth floor, which was not far from the real Dacheng of the ninth floor. In the past ten days, he has been killing constantly. There are always evil spirits or demons in these fierce devil winds, which makes people have to be careful. If you are not careful, you will be killed. Your spirit must be kept in the most tense state at all times. However, fortunately, there is an ancient tree of Mingxin. For ye Xiwen, he does not feel the slightest feeling of fatigue. On the contrary, continuous fighting has accelerated the absorption of his essence and blood, and his cultivation is imminent. He can really step into the five days of transcendence. In front of him, there was an extremely huge evil spirit, stained with countless magic Qi, vaguely able to see the dark and terrible face, a pair of bloody eyes staring at Ye Xiwen firmly, with a feeling of evil. I don''t know what kind of obsession it is formed by. My strength has reached the invincible state of surpassing the seven heavy days, which is much more powerful than the general seven heavy days. Although there is no entity, it is much more difficult than having an entity. Because there is no entity relationship, it is also difficult to really break up. The real terror is not just this, because every attack can be attached with a spiritual attack. In addition to Ye Xiwen''s clear heart and ancient trees to protect his mind, ordinary people must suffer when they encounter this kind of attack. "Jie Jie, human beings, contribute your body. With the flesh, we can leave this dark place and go out to the flower world outside!" The devil said to Ye Xiwen in a very bewitching voice, as if to bewitch Ye Xiwen. The sound turned into a group of sound waves, trying to invade Ye Xiwen''s mind, but all of them were stopped by Mingxin ancient tree. "This rotten trick also wants to be used on me?" Ye Xiwen sneered, and his divinity rolled out. These sound waves seemed to encounter an enemy. They immediately rolled and burned, and there was a sad scream. I don''t know how many angry souls were mixed in it, but it was of no use to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stopped them directly. Suddenly, the devil became angry and roared, "damn human, die!" In the black magic fog on his body, a ghost claw was caught out. "Brush!" His ghost claws were caught in an instant, and there were ghostly shadows. There were countless faint ghost fires burning on the ghost claw, which burned through the sky in an instant. The flames splashed everywhere and grabbed Ye Xiwen at once. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the surrounding air was burning in a moment, forming a terrible pressure, which was hard pressed down on Ye Xiwen, not only the physical pressure, but also the spiritual pressure. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen burst into drinking, and ye Xiwen burst into drinking. A flame in his hand burned up. The magic gas trying to get close to Ye Xiwen was burned up in an instant and transformed into the nourishment of the flame. Then he brushed it into a long flame knife, and the mighty knife gas immediately killed the devil not far away. "Boom!" The ghost claw and ye Xiwen''s flame knife collided fiercely in the air. In the void, the endless magic gas turned into a wave of gas in an instant and swept in all directions. The space began to distort constantly, just like the water surface, and the ripples spread out circle by circle. Ye Xiwen''s flame knife gas cut a spark in his hand and began to burn, making the devil scream again and again. Ye Xiwen rolled out a thick real yuan again and poured into his hands. The flame knife Qi in his hands doubled and fell again. A ghost claw that could fight with Ye Xiwen just now was cut in half by the falling flame knife Qi. The evil ghost suddenly burst out a scream and quickly took back the ghost claw. Countless flame knife gas attached to the wound, so that the wound could not heal at all, but could only scream continuously. Although it was only a spirit body, but there was no entity, the flame seemed to burn even a spirit body. It was very strange, which made the devil start to panic. At this time, the devil''s eyes suddenly burst out two bloody lights, enveloping Ye Xiwen, and his body turned into a magic fog and rushed into Ye Xiwen''s mind, trying to seize Ye Xiwen''s body directly. For him, if there is no physical body, he will never break through the shackles of heaven and earth. This is also one of the rules between heaven and earth, and there is no way to change it. Ye Xiwen has strong Qi and blood. For him, it is like a guiding light in the dark, like a moth to the fire. He must occupy Ye Xiwen''s flesh before he can really rise to the fore. In this world, if it is difficult for zombies to stand out and jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements, then these evil spirits really don''t have a day to stand out and can''t stand out at all. This is the rule of the world. In order to get out, they have done everything in detail. Like Ye Xiwen, they are an excellent furnace tripod. They can never give up. "It''s ridiculous to want to rush in!" Instead, ye Xiwen did not move and watched him rush directly into his divine knowledge sea. If the devil outside is difficult to deal with, it is completely Ye Xiwen''s territory in the sea of divine knowledge. The devil rushed into Ye Xiwen''s body, but he didn''t find the situation as imagined before. On the contrary, he seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, and his whole body was firmly locked by a colorful divine awn. All the strength on the body seemed to be suppressed and restrained in an instant. It was the Mingxin ancient tree that shot. Although at ordinary times, the ancient Mingxin tree doesn''t seem to be very strong, in fact, the ancient Mingxin tree is absolutely first-class and strong in this regard. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care about what kind of demons and demons are illuminated by the ancient Mingxin tree. It is the bane of this evil spirit. Ye Xiwen pounced directly at the evil spirit, cut off the long flame knife in his hand, slipped a huge trace in the sky and cut down directly. "Boom!" The devil screamed, and then was burned to ashes by the flame. I can''t imagine just being in high spirits. After the devil was burned into a cloud of smoke, it was directly absorbed by Ye Xiwen, but it was not to supplement the physical cultivation, but refined into divine knowledge. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his divine knowledge was much stronger. Ye Xiwen had just come out of the sea of his divine knowledge. Suddenly, he felt an evil wind blowing on his face, and a terrible roar rushed into the sky. He turned his head and saw a zombie staring at him coldly not far away. His green eyes made the viewer panic. Looking at his clothes, I don''t know which era they are. I just feel that they are very old, and they are wearing heavy armor. I don''t know how many years they have died and turned into zombies. Ye Xiwen remembered that the place of seal here should be an ancient battlefield, and also a battlefield for the demon clan to invade the ancient continent. Many experts fell in this war, and this place of seal was formed at that time. In this case, the environment is extremely cloudy. Many corpses have not been corrupted for thousands of years. In this case, I don''t know how many corpses have been transformed into zombies. It may be from a Terran master or a sea master. More should be the demon corpse transformed from the corpse of a demon master. This is the most frightening point. Ye Xiwen hasn''t moved much. The demon corpse has rushed over and grabbed it directly at Ye Xiwen. The terrible ghost claws directly broke the world and fell towards Ye Xiwen''s face door. The evil wind was blowing on his face, and ye Xiwen hurriedly stepped under his feet. Kankan avoided the fatal blow. The demon wing behind him kept beating. He was a little lucky that he was almost caught just now. (to be continued) Chapter 945 If ye Xiwen had moved a little slower just now, he might have been torn in half by this ghost claw on the spot. Beyond the eight fold sky! His mind was suddenly surprised that it was a Yin corpse beyond the level of eight heaven! Although there is a gap compared with the deadly fire corpse chased by the crocodile Prince Ye Xiwen has seen before, the gap is not very big. Even compared with the crocodile prince, this huge and evil breath is very different. Ye Xiwen pulled out the magic knife directly from the Tianyuan mirror. Generally, ye Xiwen also tried to use the magic knife as little as possible. Although he had eliminated the unformed spirit, he was indeed a magic knife. After being used for a long time, it was easy to affect people''s mind and judgment. Of course, ye Xiwen, who has a clear heart and ancient tree, was not worried about this, Just don''t want to develop the habit of relying too much on foreign things. If it is not necessary, he will not use weapons casually. Anyway, he has already reached the point that every plant and tree can be used as weapons. "Roar!" Seeing that his blow didn''t work, the zombie immediately roared and killed again, and directly punched out. The devil gas mixed with the corpse gas swept out layer by layer, and condensed into a terrible mountain in the void. The martial arts cultivated in front of this zombie should also follow this route. Even if it becomes a zombie, the boxing can not be separated from the influence of previous lives. Ye Xiwen immediately felt the unprecedented pressure, which made him almost breathless. It was almost like the feeling when facing the crocodile prince, but the crocodile Prince''s breath was more wild and uninhibited than this zombie. But in terms of strength, ye Xiwen doesn''t know who is stronger. In the final analysis, ye Xiwen hasn''t really forced the crocodile prince to make every effort. It''s hard to judge if he hasn''t really seen it. Although Ye Xiwen thought the crocodile prince was stronger and the Zombie''s intelligence was obviously insufficient, he still took it seriously. Ye Xiwen''s skin was covered with golden divinity in an instant. Among the countless demons, it seemed golden and glittered, which directly turned the countless threats into invisibility. To say, who can add his momentum to the God, even if it is only divinity, immediately hit the bottom and rebounded, just like the dignity was provoked, and directly rebounded back. In his body, the Tianyuan mirror flew out in an instant. A terrible, like an emperor, firmly pressed the zombie in an instant. In an instant, the zombie only felt a sense of suffocation, and a terrible pressure came over. This is from the pressure of instinct, which makes him feel like giving in. Although he is a zombie, he is a single zombie in the evil spirit. To some extent, he is no different from the demon clan. If tianyuanjing is in the peak state, let alone just the demon clan, even other ethnic groups can intimidate, but now, tianyuanjing is not in the peak state, and this is not a complete demon clan, but it has been able to suppress some strength. "Roar!" Feeling that he was suppressed, the zombie was furious, and the corpse gas swept up to resist this inexplicable pressure. He found that his magic Qi was not mobilized smoothly. Compared with that just now, it was quite different. However, in addition to being a half devil, he was still a zombie, and there was also his own corpse Qi. Although the magic Qi was suppressed, the corpse Qi was not suppressed. Strength has not weakened too much. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and was not much relaxed because the power of the zombie was suppressed. Each blow of the Zombie''s fist will turn into a mountain and hit Ye Xiwen, which is very terrible. These mountains, as if they could smash heaven and earth, formed an invisible pressure and bombarded Ye Xiwen''s heart. Ye Xiwen cut it out with a knife. Under the bonus of the magic knife, the flame knife Qi cut out by Ye Xiwen is more terrible. It directly forms a large sea of fire in the void. Directly over that mountain range. "Boom!" The fierce collision between fire and fist force in mid air swept out a terrible Black Whirlwind. The fist of the zombie, without much speed, cuts through the sky. The real terror is that the fist is as heavy as a mountain, powerful and heavy, and one fist can explode a mountain. A huge force directly fell on Ye Xiwen through the long knife. Ye Xiwen directly retreated five or six steps. Each step crushed a large area of air and formed a spectacular scene in the sky. As a bully, ye Xiwen has great power, but this zombie is not easy. The zombie body itself is also several powerful in heaven and earth, and different from those powerful ethnic groups with natural blood, the zombie body is completely stronger and stronger day after day. The power is even stronger than ye Xiwen! Of course, if there is a corpse of a powerful group in front of the body, the zombies turned into after death will be more powerful. If it is a naturally powerful group such as Zombie dragons or Titan zombies, the flesh will be more terrible after turning into zombies. Ye Xiwen''s face turned red. The blow just now directly blew the blood in his body and began to boil and roll. With a flash in his eyes, he found that just now he was hit with all his strength by this zombie, which made the blood essence in his body disperse and absorb more. Suddenly, ye Xiwen was happy and rushed directly at the zombie. The flame knife cut out, and the burning flame "boom!" Fist strength and Dao mang suddenly hit each other. It''s dazzling. It''s hard to open your eyes. It almost breaks the space, repeats chaos, and re evolves the scene of the big bang. The huge shock wave directly sets off layers of storms. With the blessing of the deep corpse Qi of that zombie, the brilliant fist strength quickly swallowed up the flame knife Qi. The gap in strength between the two sides was reflected incisively and vividly at this time. "Boom!" At that moment, ye Xiwen''s extremely terrible fist power exploded on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely. The terrible fist power roared on Ye Xiwen. The Bati formula has been promoted to the extreme, like a weapon collision, which was deafening at that moment. When the fist strength dissipated, ye Xiwen''s chest was almost blurred by the blow. If ye Xiwen''s body was not unusually strong, even people would be blown to pieces by the fist strength. Ye Xiwen smiled and affected his injury. He immediately took a breath of cold air in pain, but his mood was more relaxed. Get up. With the continuous battle, the speed of blood essence released from his body became faster and faster. The fiercer the battle, the faster the digestion and absorption of blood essence. Originally, ye Xiwen gradually had some immovable accomplishments, which began to rise slowly with the continuous absorption of blood essence. Ye Xiwen and found that he had not reached the peak. Originally, he thought that he had reached the extreme and could not rise, unless it was an organic fate and stepped into the five days of transcendence, but now he thought that he was still wrong and had potential. But it needs an extremely fierce battle to force it out. If it weren''t for the battle with this zombie, he wouldn''t even find that he still has such potential. This punch almost broke Ye Xiwen''s body. This is a real terrible master beyond the realm of bachongtian. Even if the magic Qi is suppressed by Tianyuan mirror, it is also extremely terrible. The wound on his body is also recovering completely at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is the operation of Tianhuang regeneration. However, the zombie didn''t give ye Xiwen any extra reaction time at all. Almost when ye Xiwen had just gained a foothold, he had been killed again. It was another hard blow. The fist strength ran across the sky and came over hard. Ye Xiwen''s body was swept out in the air. A sword idea rushed into the sky, forming a scourge all over the sky. Everywhere he passed, he would be destroyed, everything he saw would be burned, and the huge sword idea rushed into the sky with bursts of killing intention. At the urging of his Zhenyuan, the long knife in his hand soared countless times and fell fiercely towards the zombie. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was blasted out again, but his offensive was not in vain. He cut it out directly. He was just fighting these. Ye Xiwen was still sure. A huge wound was pulled from the chest of the zombie. If it weren''t for the Zombie''s flesh, it would have been cut in half by Ye Xiwen on the spot. However, it was still pulled open a huge crack, with green blood dripping. Ye Xiwen''s ribs were broken by the fist in an instant, but ye Xiwen seemed to be OK and killed again. With the regeneration of Tianhuang, he recovered faster than the zombie. In the face of some roaring zombies, he did not retreat. On the contrary, he was still in high spirits, Straight up. Fought with this zombie. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Both sides tried their best. Each move would explode the air and distort the vacuum. There was no hand left at all. It can be said that the move was fierce. The Tianyuan mirror on Ye Xiwen''s head hung a bloody light curtain. On the one hand, he radiated the pressure on the zombie, and on the other hand, he protected himself. It was exploded again and again, and reorganized again and again. I don''t know how many moves were taught between the two sides. Ye Xiwen''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and there seemed to be a big gap from the beginning. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was blasted out again, but this time, great power poured on him, but it seemed to help him open some level, and he was blasted with a fist in an instant. His breath seemed uncontrollable and swept upward. - thanks Jue Ao for another 50000 yuan reward and becoming another leader of the book. Xiao Chen was moved. I don''t know what to say. Is this the rhythm of the top ten leaders? thank you! (to be continued) Chapter 946 Ye Xiwen only felt that the barrier that had been horizontal in front of him was like a natural moat, and the barrier beyond the five heavens was blasted. His blood gushed out, but his face was unusually ruddy. His golden divinity began to boil. His breath was earth shaking compared with before. Entering the five days of transcendence, a qualitative change is taking place all over him, a new realm. He can feel that his strength is soaring, but he has no complete concept of how far his strength is. "Hey hey, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to step into the five fold sky of transcendence, but that''s it. I''ll take you on the road!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and the flames and saber Qi instantly cut out, burning an endless sea of fire in the sky. He rolled it down directly and burned it towards the zombie. The flame itself is the thing that reaches the sun between heaven and earth. Both demons and zombies are restrained. Before, he could press Ye Xiwen with his powerful strength, but now he can only be repulsed by Ye Xiwen. The corpse warrior also roared and roared up to the sky. The corpse Qi condensed, roared in a low voice, and roared out in a vaguely hoarse voice. "The corpse way is exclusive!" His fist condensed countless corpse Qi in an instant. The corpse Qi in an unknown distance seemed to be condensed at once. Within this small distance, it seemed to condense into a country of corpse road. In this zombie Kingdom, a corpse God is the Supreme Master. His cold eyes look down on the earth like a king patrolling his territory. Under his command, an endless corpse army fights for him, conquers one world after another, and turns these worlds into a corpse kingdom. Zombies run rampant and human tragedy. There was a flash of gold in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, which was almost to form a field of corpse Tao. Although there was only an embryonic form, it was not like the pseudo field of crocodile macro, but it was still very terrible. Among many martial arts, corpse Dao is a very special one, because he jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements. Ordinary people have no way to really understand the particularity of corpse Dao. In particular, they have no way to learn. It is similar to a kind of gifted magic. Unless they die and become corpses, they can learn the supreme martial arts of corpse Dao. There is indeed a vein of corpses among human warriors, but it is called by everyone like the demon clan. It is like a bug in the sewer. It will make people whole when practicing. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but increase the real yuan. Countless real yuan instantly made the flame knife gas grow up again, and directly fell into the country of zombies. Ye Xiwen''s flame knife gas is like a crazy knife that destroys the world. Where the flame passes, all corpse gas is like combustible rising and begins to burn. The vast world is punctured and plunged into a sea of fire. Countless zombies scream and roar and burn to ashes. "Qiang!" The terrible knife gas pierced everything and blasted into the body of the zombie, directly cutting a huge wound on his body. The zombie roared and bit his teeth. In his originally turbid eyes, a flash of horror flashed, and a sense of panic was also felt in his confused mind. The strength of Ye Xiwen, who has just broken through the five Heaven beyond the boundary, has changed so horribly. If it was he who kept blowing Ye Xiwen away and repelling him, it is now that ye Xiwen can hit him hard with one move. Moreover, as he was hit hard by Ye Xiwen, the original Tianyuan mirror that only suppressed him suddenly became more and more pressure. The pressure from the blood seemed to increase at once. Facing Ye Xiwen was like facing his king and the legendary corpse God, he had to kneel down. He kept roaring, and the corpse gas swept out of his body to resist this invisible pressure! Absolutely not! The rudiment of his corpse field was punctured by Ye Xiwen''s knife gas, and countless corpses were vaporized into zombies, which were immediately burned into fly ash. But it hasn''t collapsed yet. The virtual shadow of the huge corpse God in the air keeps shooting. Endless corpse Qi is emitted from him, and countless flames are extinguished by his corpse Qi, which looks extremely fierce. Gradually, the situation was stabilized. The zombie suddenly roared, controlled the zombie country and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen, which was to completely crush him to death. Suppressed by a wordless pressure, although the Zombie''s intelligence is not too high, he also knows that he can''t continue like this, otherwise he may be really crushed and take the initiative to submit to Ye Xiwen''s command. This feeling makes him extremely uncomfortable. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen also immediately saw that the most critical thing in the field of corpse Tao is the corpse God. If he can''t kill the corpse God, even if he breaks down the country again, he can''t really kill the corpse. To some extent, in this field, it is the embodiment of the will of the martial arts. All the martial arts'' understanding of the heaven will be condensed into this field, and the corpse God is the embodiment of the Zombie''s understanding of the martial arts. The real essence. Ye Xiwen pulled out his knife again, and the magic knife directly burst into an extremely fierce light, which turned into flame knife gas in the void, rose in the wind and cut down directly. "Boom!" The terrible sword Qi immediately penetrated the zombie country again, but it didn''t go to the zombie, but to the huge ghost of the corpse God. The virtual shadow of the zombie, facing the knife Qi from the horizontal split, immediately seemed to be angered. It burst out terrible fist techniques one after another, and the terrible fist strength shone in the sky, trying to stop Ye Xiwen''s knife Qi from moving forward. "Boom!" The sword Qi and fist strength burst out a small mushroom cloud in the void, rising up, and countless energy frenzies swept out in an instant and poured out in all directions. In the whole zombie country, countless zombies swept across were directly impacted into corpse gas by this terrible shock wave in an instant, and there was no way to resist it for a moment. "Die!" I don''t know when, ye Xiwen''s figure has crossed in front of the corpse God. The long knife in his hand turned into a terrible light and shadow. Countless knife awns splashed out, covered the air, and shrouded him in, forming a huge light column and directly crossed in. After all, this corpse God is only the embodiment of the will of martial arts. He is not a real martial artist. He was directly penetrated by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This huge corpse God could not be stopped. It was directly pierced by the knife awn raised by Ye Xiwen, and directly scattered on the spot. "Poof!" This head of zombie, which was very fierce just now, suddenly spit out blood. His martial arts will was cut by Ye Xiwen, which is also a great harm to him, just like a person''s own artistic conception being blasted by others. But ye Xiwen''s attack was not over. He killed the zombies again. A startling flame cut out and fell from the sky. "Bang!" This zombie was directly blown out by Sheng Sheng. I don''t know how much blood was thrown out in the air. There was a huge gap on his body that almost cut his body in half. "Roar!" The zombie roared and couldn''t imagine how it would become like this. Even with his low intelligence, he knew that it was very abnormal. But ye Xiwen didn''t want to answer him. A magic knife fell from the sky, rose in the wind, grew bigger and bigger, and fell directly in the air. "Boom!" This zombie was directly inserted into the ground by the magic knife and nailed to the magic earth. The passage of vitality bit by bit turned him into a zombie after he died, and he had to die again. Soon the evil spirit on the magic knife spread all over his body, and the strange force soon absorbed the essence of this corpse. This magic knife went even further. Ye Xiwen breathed out, fell on the side of this zombie, and pulled out the magic knife on the corpse. It''s really a magic knife. The only two that ye Xiwen has seen so far, which can evolve independently, are all magic tools. Of course, this magic knife can''t be compared with Tianyuan mirror. After ye Xiwen killed the zombie with lightning speed, he immediately frightened many demons who wanted to rush over. The originally arrogant devil looked at Ye Xiwen in horror at this time, as if their status had been reversed. They were not the devil, and ye Xiwen was the real devil. Although they are demons and extremely cruel and bloodthirsty, they also know better to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and know who is more terrible. That zombie is already the existence of dominating around here. Unless it encounters the existence of the terrible beyond the realm and the nine heavy heaven, it is fundamentally invincible. All the demons in this area can only be taken by it, but now this terrible zombie has died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. How can they not be afraid. Ye Xiwen didn''t close many demons who had fled around. After killing this zombie, he was also lack of interest in these demons. Killing this zombie is not the happiest thing for him. What really makes him happy is that his combat effectiveness has changed dramatically. This zombie definitely has the strength comparable to the crocodile prince, but he still hates under his knife. Even if there is the factor of tianyuanjing suppression, it is enough to prove that his combat effectiveness has indeed made a great breakthrough. With the magic knife, he is absolutely confident that he can compete with the crocodile prince. (to be continued) Chapter 947 Three months later, more and more experts began to gather in the sealed land, including Yunxing sea area. More and more experts got the news and began to rush here, not to mention the whole Yunxing sea area. Even in the chaos sea, there are still many experts, and many independent experts hone their strength in the chaos sea. At this time, after learning the news of the whole seal land, they immediately began to come towards the seal land. The whole seal land is indeed a huge ancient battlefield, just as many people guessed before. There are even experts who have inherited forces for a long time. They point out that this is indeed a battlefield where the ancient continent fought with the demon clan in the past, but this battlefield is not large. It is left over from the defeat of the demon clan at the beginning, and there is still a huge gap with those battlefields that really famous the ancient continent. However, even so, it still attracted many people, especially when more and more people broke out to get their predecessors'' weapons or martial arts secrets in this sealed land. It even stimulated the experts in the chaos magic sea to come. Although there were more people buried in the bone seal in these three months, for the experts of the two ethnic groups who walked in the chaos magic sea all the year round, seeking wealth and danger is their creed. If they believe in stability, they will not come to the chaos magic sea. Although there are a large number of deaths and injuries, it will not affect their thoughts at all. In the past three months, ye Xiwen has been wandering and killing these demons, and his strength has been consolidated bit by bit. Originally, he has just entered the five days of transcendence, and there are still some instability, but after three months, he has been completely stable. In these three months, with a magic knife, ye Xiwen was invincible near here and broke into the reputation of the magic knife. With this magic knife, the casual experts who are beyond the realm of bachongtian are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. Even the experts who are beyond the peak of the realm of bachongtian will not be ye Xiwen''s opponents. Over the past few months, because countless martial artists have begun to gather, a small market has been formed in this sealed land. Many martial artists will choose to rest here. At the same time, because there are many martial artists gathered, their exuberant vitality has also attracted many demons, especially many demons with only spiritual bodies, They want to occupy the flesh of these powerful warriors in order to get rid of this place. Not to mention, in recent months, there have been frequent news that top experts have been killed after their bodies have been occupied. However, many martial artists have no opinion on this. Since they come in, they should be ready to go to the yellow spring. However, although these fairs will attract many demons to attack, many people still choose to come. After all, there are more people and it is safer. On this day, on a market, a team of people and horses rushed directly through the sky. Almost all of them were experts beyond the five and six heaven levels. "Who is that? It''s so big that they dare to rush over!" Someone was angry and asked. "Look at their costumes and flags. Who are not the experts of jueying poison crocodile family? Look at the word prince on this flag, it should be the crocodile prince himself!" Someone soon recognized this and said. "No, the prince crocodile has arrived in person. Is there any strange treasure around here? Otherwise, how could the prince crocodile come in person!" "God knows, but it''s said that the crocodile Prince''s temper is not very good recently. Many people don''t pay attention to one and have suffered a great loss from the crocodile prince!" "Hey, hey, it''s said that the crocodile prince was cut off by others and suffered a great loss!" A well-informed man smiled and said, "he lost a treasure, so now the prince crocodile has a bad temper. Almost none of the people who offended him can get well. Last time, a guy who got out of the country, relying on his seniority and strength, didn''t pay attention to the prince crocodile, but he was directly nailed to death by the prince crocodile!" "These young masters are becoming more and more powerful. They have surpassed many famous masters of the older generation. How many years have they been practicing? Some have only been practicing for more than 100 years. The oldest ones are four or five hundred years old, but they already have such terrible combat effectiveness. Now it''s really the world of young people!" Someone said with emotion. "It''s said that there are many young experts in other places. Is it really the age of Daxing?" Someone guessed. "If so, that would be the best. We may see the collision between the most intense and gorgeous geniuses, far ahead of the previous generation!" "If that''s the case, it''s not good. You know, no matter any era in history when there are a large number of talents, it also indicates that this is an era of turmoil, and the great prosperity must be accompanied by great turmoil!" All of a sudden, everyone was silent. Indeed, any era in history when there were a large number of talents also meant great turmoil. For those talents, any turmoil was their stage to show themselves, but for ordinary warriors, turmoil meant death. Although they are regarded as elites among ordinary people, there is no difference. Once the turmoil that really affects the whole ancient continent comes and is affected by war, they will only have a dead end. They will not be much different from those ordinary people who are beyond the border. "But anyway, those things don''t care about us, do they?" "This is definitely a collision and contest between the top experts of the younger generation. Almost all the young experts of the six forces have appeared here!" "Prince crocodile, poison childe, inflammation childe and so on. They all shot during this time, didn''t they?" The crowd suddenly sighed that compared with these top talents with superior origins and high strength, they are just like grass mustard. Soon after the jueying poisonous crocodile team arrived, another team of people and horses flew over from high altitude. The two young people led by them were unusually dazzling and had extraordinary bearing. Someone recognized their origin. They were the experts of the poison burning dragon family, the head of the three forces of the sea family. "Nei, the strength of the poison burning dragon clan is no weaker than that of the jueying poison crocodile clan, and even better than them. Not to mention the poison childe and the burning childe, there are more than five or six experts who are beyond the eight heavy days of the border!" Some people exclaimed, it''s not for the five or six experts who are beyond the boundary of the eight fold sky. Even among some second-class forces, there are many experts who are beyond the boundary of the eight fold sky. But the real point is that the five or six experts who are beyond the boundary of the eight fold sky are all young experts younger than 500 years old, and there is no expert of the older generation. From the quantity and quality of the young generation of experts, we can see the strength of the poison burning dragon family, which is indeed the best among all the sea families in the Yunxing sea area. Even better than the jueying poisonous crocodiles. In the bazaar, many experts of the Hai nationality are fascinated. After all, although the filth of each ethnic group in the Hai nationality is no less than that of the human race, it always represents the face of the Hai nationality at this time. After the experts of poison burning dragon family came, another team flew through the air. However, compared with the experts of jueying poison crocodile family and poison burning dragon family, the experts of this team were much taller. "Hiss, sure enough, has the overlord of the three Dahai clan arrived this time? At first, it is the jueying poison crocodile clan, then the poison burning dragon clan, and now the last overlord is also exposed, the split sky whale clan!" Someone took a backward breath of air conditioning. Compared with the experts of jueying poisonous crocodile clan and poison burning dragon clan in front, the number of experts in this team is obviously much smaller. It may be only half of the experts of jueying poisonous crocodile clan, but in terms of quality, it is much higher than jueying poisonous crocodile clan. Almost all their members are experts who surpass the territory for more than seven days, and even four are experts who surpass the territory for eight days. The first one is about 30 years old. He is tall and more than two meters tall. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes on his national character face. Looking at the heroic spirit, he is not comparable to ordinary experts who are beyond the realm of the eightfold sky. His gestures are like the existence of being able to cross the river and the sea, catch stars and take the moon. "The leading artist should be the first expert of the young generation of split sky whale. The whale has no complaints. Look, this momentum is really powerful. It is not comparable to ordinary people at all. It has been said that he is the most powerful of all the young generation experts of the Hai nationality. He is the crocodile Prince and poison childe. Childe Yan is not his opponent. Is this true or false?" "I don''t know. Most of these news are just legends. There is no real evidence. Most importantly, these young generation experts have not really fought to death so far, so I''m afraid no one can really see through the real strength. Most importantly, although there are top 100 lists, everyone is making progress over the years A generation of experts may suddenly advance by leaps and bounds, and then overwhelm everyone. This is also possible. I''m afraid we have to know the real victory or defeat after this top 100 list! " Looking at these young masters of the sea clan flying past, the sea clan masters cheered, but the Terran masters were inevitably a little sad. "Just looking at the arrogance of the young masters of the sea clan these days, doesn''t our Terran have one who can compete with them?" (to be continued) Chapter 948 "Just looking at the arrogance of the young masters of the sea clan these days, doesn''t our Terran have one who can compete with them?" The Terran master sighed in a low voice. When he saw the young generation masters of the Hai family coming out one by one, it seemed that there were no masters among the Terrans, and he was more or less depressed. Among the Terrans and the sea people, I don''t know how many thousands of years it has lasted. The two sides have long been like a sea of hatred. Only the high-level pressure of the two sides has not broken out more fierce conflict, but the private competition has never been broken. Especially now that the sea clan masters are so successful, these Terran warriors are suddenly a little unhappy, but if you really say it, many people really can''t say it. Many of these Terran warriors may have been closed in the chaos demon sea for a hundred, two hundred, or even hundreds of years, If you are a master of the older generation, they can say it like a family treasure, but if you are a young generation, or a young master rising in recent hundreds of years, there are some Kak. "Of course, I don''t have any experts in Terran. The three major forces of Terran have outstanding experts. Isn''t the son of Hailong in Hailong mansion an invincible young man? If he hadn''t come this time in isolation, he wouldn''t have let them be so arrogant! " Suddenly someone mentioned the chief disciple of Hailong mansion, the son of Hailong, one of the three major forces of the Terran. At the mention of Childe Hailong, many people immediately have confidence, because childe Hailong ranks first on the top 100 list and is recognized as the first expert of the young generation. Only this time, Mr. Hailong didn''t appear! "Not only the son of Hailong, but also several people such as jianwushuang didn''t appear. The only one who came was Pei Xingchen of Guiyuan gate and Si Kong Hao!" Everyone was obviously a little silent. The young Terran experts didn''t come, but they didn''t come. It seemed that the sea family experts were better than the Terran experts. "I don''t think so. In addition to these people, there is a dark horse among the young generation of experts in my Terran. I don''t know if you have heard of the magic swordsman. He is also an expert in my Terran. Although he doesn''t know the origin, many people say that he is not inferior to the prince crocodile and others in terms of strength!" Some people say that in the chaos of the devil sea, it is obvious that ye Xiwen''s name is not well-known, let alone compared with the famous magic swordsman in recent months. "Is the magic swordsman also an expert of the younger generation? I thought he was an elder who had been latent for many years!" "Of course not. I can definitely say that he is a young master who has practiced for only 200 years. Although I haven''t heard of him before, he is obviously a dark horse master outside the top 100 list!" Those who wander in the sea of chaos and demons are the best people in the world. Generally, the easy-going young generation is not their opponent at all. It is difficult to say whether they can reach their current strength in the future. Naturally, they will not pay attention to them. Only people and things like the prince crocodile can get their eyes. In their eyes, those who are beyond the top ten and 20 on the top 100 list are all black. Who has the mind to remember so much? Many of them were the pride of heaven on the top 100 list a long time ago. Now they still have to practice in the sea of chaos and demons. "But these sea family experts are all from different places these days. They try not to collide. Now they have come one after another. Is there really any treasure born?" Some people doubt that this is also the most confused place in many people''s hearts. Many people are beginning to get excited. If there is really a treasure, they may be able to get a piece of it. "Go, go and have a look!" Some people in the crowd suggested that, suddenly, many excited martial artists rushed out one after another. Among the crowd, a blue figure stood up, and behind him a dark long knife, which seemed particularly eye-catching. His figure shuttled through the crowd, and soon disappeared in front of the crowd. He could only vaguely see the blue figure on the horizon in the distance. "The one just now, is it the devil swordsman, dressed in green clothes and carrying a long knife, right? It''s him!" It took someone a while to react. Dressed in green clothes and carrying a long knife, isn''t this the biggest characteristic impression of the magic swordsman of Yexi culture? Many people suddenly remembered. "Oh, he''s right. He has a good body method. His strength is really extraordinary. It''s good that he didn''t say anything bad about him just now, otherwise..." the people who were talking about the magic swordsman just now have a feeling of fear at this time. In the chaos of the devil sea, there are too many cases of doing things without a word. The more powerful experts are, the more so. People like the prince crocodile are even more unscrupulous. They not only have great strength, but also have huge forces behind them. In the sky, ye Xiwen broke the sky, and his body was like a long knife breaking the sky. What they guessed was right. This man was Ye Xiwen, right. Just as they thought, ye Xiwen also felt that these young experts of the Dahai clan had gathered here. If there was no problem, no one believed it. Over the past few months, he has been constantly honing his strength and finally gained a great reputation. In particular, the magic knife, which ye Xiwen didn''t cover up as he had covered up the devil''s wing. The magic weapons obtained in the sealed land have some magic gas, which is not surprising. Even many of them are magic weapons. Moreover, on this ancient continent, it is not as taboo to the demon family as the Zhenwu world. Because the ancient land is an equal opponent for the demon family, and the Zhenwu world is basically insignificant, so any news of the demon family will make the whole Zhenwu world tremble. Ye Xiwen''s speed was very fast. After a while, he had caught up with those masters of the sea family and found that many people had arrived one step ahead at this time. In addition to the three overlords of the sea clan, there are many other secondary sea clan experts, such as Biying sea snake clan, which are second only to the sea clan forces under the three overlords. They all came at this time. In addition to these sea people, there are also many experts in the Terran, but they are all experts of small forces. Only Sikong Hao is outstanding. He is ranked in the top eight heaven. He stands out among many experts in the Terran. But compared with the sea clan''s more than a dozen masters who are beyond the environment and eight days, they seem to be very shabby. A lonely sikonghao is also facing the pressure of many sea clan masters. In addition to the Terran and the sea clan, there is another camp, which also showed its head at this time. It is the master of the sea demon clan. The two young masters of the sea demon clan, headed by a man and a woman, look extraordinary. Any one is comparable to the prince crocodile and others, and behind them are more than a dozen masters who are beyond the boundary and eight heavy days. After all, this is the nest of the sea demon clan. There are always more experts. In addition to the experts of the sea demon family, there are several sea Warcraft animals as big as a hill. Almost all of them are the existence of the top of the eight heaven beyond the realm. Any one can sweep a large area. Although there are not many, they are indeed top experts. Generally, the experts in the same realm are not their opponents. The huge breath of these top experts is in a faint confrontation, tangled in the sky, like a confrontation between the two armies. Both sides are against each other. In the confrontation of these breath, naturally, the breath of the Terran with the least experts is the weakest. For such a large Terran, there is only Sikong Hao, an expert beyond the eight heaven, and Sikong Hao''s strength itself is worse than that of the prince crocodile. Ye Xiwen''s arrival immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. These people''s eyes were immediately attracted by the green swordsman. The human master was delighted when he saw it. After all, the green swordsman was also one of their Terrans. Ye Xiwen just glanced at the tense situation in the field, and then walked slowly to the Terran array. "Hum, another bug!" Suddenly, among the sea Warcraft, a huge sea Warcraft like a hill opened its mouth. Although their number of sea Warcraft was small, they were all the top of the eight heaven beyond the boundary. Each had strong strength. On weekdays, they were all alone. Only at this time did they reluctantly unite in order to resist the oppression of other ethnic groups and camps. Ye Xiwen just glanced at the sea Warcraft, but he saw that he was covered in black scales, his body was huge, and his four claws landed on the ground. From time to time, a stream of sea water would emerge. On his huge head, a huge silver horn looked unusually eye-catching. This is a silver horned monster! Ye Xiwen also took a few months in this chaotic demon sea. Compared with a few months ago, his strength has changed dramatically. What is really important is that he also has an in-depth understanding of the chaotic demon sea. Even the memory obtained by killing some experts of the sea demon family is like an old slick who has been mixed in this chaotic demon sea for countless years. Among the many sea Warcraft in the sea, the silver horn giant Warcraft is undoubtedly one of the more powerful ones. Although the number is rare, any adult silver horn giant Warcraft is the strength beyond the realm of jiuchongtian, and even the king can reach the strength of the realm of Dharma, which is no worse than some Asian Dragon species among the dragon family. Of course, there is still no way to compare it with ancient fierce beasts such as the giant star beast. Ye Xiwen just glanced at him and didn''t answer, but although he didn''t answer, the silver horned monster looked disdainful on his face and was furious. He was just a human who was just beyond the five Heaven. He dared to make a show in front of him! Suddenly, his breath, like a raging beast, rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 949 Originally, the major forces attacked each other, so the whole scene was relatively stable. Although it was just a contest of momentum, it was obvious that no one wanted to lose. At this time, the silver horn monster suddenly poured all its momentum into the whole Terran camp, which immediately made the Terran camp in a hurry. There are not many experts on the Terran side. The only one who can hold the scene is Sikong Hao. At this time, he suddenly joined a powerful silver horn giant Warcraft and immediately broke the balance. Seeing the Terran''s embarrassed appearance, several other camps immediately laughed loudly, regardless of the anger of many Terran experts present. "Bedbugs are just bedbugs!" The silver horned monster laughed the loudest, and his eyes were full of disdain. These Terran masters were nothing in his eyes. He didn''t know how many they had swallowed before. What was this. However, his laughter soon seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck. He couldn''t laugh. Ye Xiwen directly swept out a momentum and condensed into a knife meaning. The momentum of the silver horn giant Warcraft was immediately made of paper and cut directly from the middle. Then ye Xiwen''s momentum kept turning into a big knife and directly cut into the camp of the sea Warcraft. "Bold!" "Good courage!" At this time, several sea Warcraft animals roared one after another, and their momentum was completely released to resist Ye Xiwen''s knife like momentum. They all regard Ye Xiwen''s action as a provocation. The momentum competition between them is one after another, which is nothing in itself. It is often the combination of several forces. But now that ye Xiwen is like this, it is tantamount to a war on their side of sea Warcraft. Although they usually go alone, they are all in the same camp at this time. How can they watch ye Xiwen be presumptuous. However, they completely forgot that the previous silver horned monster could be regarded as a move to provoke the Terran camp. However, they guessed one thing correctly. Ye Xiwen was really provoking. He didn''t care about the anger of these sea Warcraft. Were state officials allowed to set fire and people not allowed to light lights? What a joke! They did it on the first day of junior high school, and ye Xiwen did it on the 15th! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s saber like momentum collided with the momentum of these sea Warcraft in mid air. Ye Xiwen''s knife Qi kept cutting off. Even if it was far away, it could still make people feel terrible sharp. Seeing ye Xiwen''s performance like this, many experts were immediately impressed, especially those who didn''t think much of Ye Xiwen and the Terran. At this time, they were even more stunned. They themselves are the favored ones of heaven. Ordinary people can''t get into their eyes at all. Among the Terrans, that is, a sikonghao, they are slightly afraid, and others don''t pay attention at all, but this sudden green clothes swordsman completely subverts their view. Another strong support from the Terran~ At this time, only two people recognized Ye Xiwen. One of them was Sikong Hao. Sikong Hao almost immediately recognized the origin of the green clothes swordsman. Isn''t it the person who cut off the prince crocodile before? Although Ye Xiwen''s magic knife is also his target, at least Ye Xiwen didn''t take it from him. What''s more, it''s not a loss to let the prince crocodile suffer a dull loss! Of course, the most important thing is that through the momentum competition just now, he understands that ye Xiwen is not a good role to provoke. Although it seems that he only has the appearance of transcendental five heavy days, if he is really regarded as transcendental five heavy days, he will definitely suffer a heavy loss. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen''s strength, I''m afraid he would have other thoughts. After all, it''s a magic weapon on the ground level, not a cabbage on the side of the road. You can give up if you say you give up! Besides him, it was the crocodile prince who suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand last time and was cut off by him. At this time, the crocodile prince was staring at Ye Xiwen with cold eyes and a little greedy at his magic knife. Suddenly, a fierce light appeared in his eyes. It should have been his magic weapon, but now it was taken away by Ye Xiwen. Of course, he was unwilling, especially in that case. "Boom!" Finally, the momentum of both sides dissipated, and ye Xiwen''s knife momentum did not seem to be able to shake the momentum of several sea Warcraft. Ye Xiwen just chuckled: "they all say how good sea Warcraft is, I can''t see it!" "Boy, are you trying to die?" Suddenly, the huge body of the silver horn monster came out, and the huge body directly shook the whole magic earth. "I killed a lot of sea Warcraft, but the silver horn giant Warcraft has never been killed!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, but it changed the faces of these sea Warcraft one after another. The so-called rabbit death and fox sorrow, although their daily fighting is no worse than the fighting between them and major ethnic groups, at this time, people say that it is clearly to slap them in the face and slap them in the face, and they simply don''t care about them at all. These sea Warcraft are the overlords of the sea who dominate one side every day. No one has ever dared not say so. They pay attention to them. Even the biggest enemy, the sea Warcraft, dare not say so even if they kill them. "Good courage, I''ve swallowed a lot of human beings, but I haven''t eaten so bold. I''ll dig out your courage and see how fat you are!" The silver horn sea Warcraft immediately roared, and he shot directly. Originally, his temper was very irritable. At this time, he was provoked. How could he give up and grasp it directly with one claw? The terrible real yuan spread out in all directions and turned into waves from the inside to the outside. Suddenly, countless magic Qi was evacuated, the space twisted violently, and even began to have cracks. In this kind of land, which is a bit like the seal of different time and space, the space is more unstable than the outside. Moreover, it has experienced the corrosion of magic gas for so many years, which is far worse than it was at the beginning. But in any case, the strength of this silver horned giant Warcraft beyond the top of the eightfold sky is absolutely real. It''s no worse than the zombie Ye Xiwen met before. If it was a few months ago, ye Xiwen might have to use Tianyuan mirror to suppress it. Only with a magic knife can he compete with this silver horn sea Warcraft. But now, just bare handed, who dares to say that ye Xiwen is not powerful! Over the past few months, ye Xiwen''s growth is not just experience! "Qiang!" The flame in Ye Xiwen''s hand burned brightly, turned into a long knife and killed it. The terrible flame instantly turned the whole sky into a sea of fire. "Bang!" The huge claws of the silver horn monster fell down and collided with the knife Qi. The whole sky was shaken by the collision of two great forces. Everyone was stunned and their faces changed greatly. The fight between the two people was far beyond everyone''s imagination. Originally, it was not a matter of minutes to kill the boy with the strength of silver horn giant Warcraft. Almost everyone thought so except Sikong Hao and Prince crocodile. They didn''t really see ye Xiwen''s strength, Just speculate by realm. Many people were careless because they saw Ye Xiwen''s realm, and finally suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen''s realm was like a layer of natural camouflage, which made him look harmless to humans and animals, especially among the experts who often transcended the seven and eight heaven. Therefore, ye Xiwen will amaze the audience as soon as he makes a move. At this time, other experts who came slowly arrived here, and suddenly saw such a fierce battle scene. A silver horn sea Warcraft, or the top of the eightfold heaven beyond the realm, whether it is the Terran, the sea clan or the master of the sea Warcraft clan, if it meets such a fierce beast when it is alone at ordinary times, it is estimated that it will run away. The silver horn giant Warcraft also exists in the same level, and ordinary people can''t be his opponent at all. But such a fierce beast is killing with a figure. Especially Terran masters, they were surprised to find that it was their Terran masters who were fighting with this sea Warcraft. It was also said that there were not many Terran experts this time, and they couldn''t hold the scene. Isn''t there one more! For them, it''s enough that ye Xiwen can hold the scene at this time. Even if the Terran has no responsive experts, they may turn around and leave, because without the protection of top experts, they all have a dead end. In front of the real top experts, quantity has become a joke. Unless the quantity is really exaggerated, it is difficult to cause any problems to those top experts. A top master can easily kill a group of more frequent masters. "Isn''t that the magic swordsman who appeared before?" People with sharp eyes recognized Ye Xiwen, the magic swordsman who was still in the market just now, but then easily disappeared in front of them. "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. With this strength, no matter what realm he is, he can really compete with the experts who surpass the top of the eight fold sky. It''s great. I''ve added another expert to the Terran, and our security has also scored a point!" Someone was secretly happy. Although they belong to different forces, they are all experts representing human beings at this time. (to be continued) Chapter 950 At this time, the battle between Ye Xiwen and this silver horn monster has entered a white hot stage. The battlefields of both sides directly kill all the way from the ground to the sky. It is not only because they are afraid of involving others and attracting these rebellious experts. More importantly, there are too many involved on the ground. How can they fight happily in the vast sky. Ye Xiwen''s wood burning Sabre technique shocked the world. With one sabre, it broke the world and was unparalleled in hegemony. Combined with his bullying body, it was even more powerful in the world. Although I fought face-to-face with this silver horn monster, I didn''t lose the wind at all, and there was no sign of inferiority. Suddenly, many people were surprised and uncertain. You know, these sea Warcraft can be said to have the blood of the fierce beasts in the sea thousands of years ago, as well as the fierce blood of the demon family. The physical strength can be said to have been greatly strengthened. Generally, the Terran can''t compete with the sea Warcraft. Especially in the flesh, it is weak. It usually takes several experts to lose a sea Warcraft. This is also the reason why this silver horned monster dare to be so arrogant, domineering and impolite, because there is no comparable expert in the Terran. Even if Si konghoao turned his face just now and did it himself, he is sure that he can kill him, swallow him, let alone others. It is clear that he is a local chicken and tile dog. What''s terrible. But now ye Xiwen''s arrogance far exceeds the people''s understanding of the human body. You know, the two sides are not in the same state. This silver horn giant Warcraft has reached the peak of the eighth heaven of transcendence. Although it has not reached the Ninth Heaven of adulthood, it is not far away. But ye Xiwen is only beyond the five Heaven, and there is a whole three small realms between the two sides. Ye Xiwen has the ability to press the silver horn giant Warcraft in his flesh without losing the wind. How can they not be surprised. The terrible cyclone brought by the fight between the two sides swept out and set off countless magic wind calls. Many demons hidden in the magic Qi around were killed by this magic wind. "Prince, do you want us to fight? This boy is getting stronger and stronger!" At this time, Yi Shi appeared beside the crocodile Prince and said, looking into the air, ye Xiwen''s eyes were full of resentment and awe inspiring. Ye Xiwen is much stronger than when he just saw him before. When he grabbed the knife before, when he faced the crocodile crown prince, ye Xiwen can only keep running away. After secretly taking the magic knife, he can only keep running away. But now it has the strength to compete with the top experts of the eight times beyond the boundary. The progress of this strength is amazing. And most importantly, his brother Yi Rui was originally ordered to hunt down Ye Xiwen, but now ye Xiwen is alive and his brother has lost contact. Do you need to say the result? Yi Rui must have died miserably in the hands of Ye Xiwen. For him, ye Xiwen is not only the enemy of the crocodile prince, but also his brother killing enemy. The crocodile Prince''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes were also murderous. He also had a lot of resentment against Ye Xiwen. He didn''t expect that the little mole ant that didn''t put it in his eyes at the beginning could now pose a fatal threat to him. At the beginning, ye Xiwen could not even threaten his fingers, but now I see the battle between Ye Xiwen and the silver horned monster. If ye Xiwen is not worried, it would be really self deception. Although he is arrogant, he never deceives himself or others. This is the first time that ye Xiwen has the combat power beyond the eight heaven, that is to say, he has the combat power of the same level as him. Although he is still very confident that ye Xiwen will not be his opponent, such people let him grow up, and I''m afraid he will really become another human giant in the future. This is something he will never tolerate! "Wait and see. If ye Xiwen is dead, it''s OK. But if he wins in the end, you should act decisively. You''re responsible for stopping him. Si konghoao, I''ll meet Ye Xiwen personally. After careful calculation, many talents of our jueying poison crocodile family have died. Under his hands, they have hurt a lot of vitality. It''s time to solve him It''s over! " The crocodile prince said coldly that what is completely different from crocodile Hong crocodile Ying is that the crocodile Prince did not make them the most powerful opponents. Even in the eyes of the crocodile prince, these people are the team and the most powerful opponents for him to dominate Yunxing sea area in the future. From this point of view, the ambition of the crocodile crown prince is much greater than that of the crocodile macro crocodile Ying. These people don''t pay attention to him at all. In his heart, these people are simply worthy of being his subordinates. Therefore, he can tolerate the existence of competitors who secretly and openly take challenging him as the ultimate goal. The stage of his war has already reached the whole Yunxing sea area, and even other sea areas. In his opinion, the open and secret struggle among these ethnic groups has become a family affair for some children. The death of crocodile Hong and crocodile Ying one by one also reduced his competitors, but in his opinion, it also weakened his future strength. In addition, he hated to seize the knife. Moreover, he also coveted Ye Xiwen''s feather killing immortal knife. All these things made him have to kill Ye Xiwen. "Brother, you see, what kind of blood is this human? It''s so good that even the silver horn giant Warcraft can''t beat him with a high level!" At this time, among the two young masters headed by a man and a woman in the sea demon family, the young female master asked the young male master and said. These two people are brothers and sisters! The male sea demon master just looked at Ye Xiwen and frowned, He said: "even if it''s the same realm, although the Terran is never good at the flesh, there are always some special blood lines. The flesh is extremely powerful. Some ancient humans are also experts in this field, but this realm is so different that they can hold down this silver horn giant Warcraft. It''s unheard of!" Behind them, the masters of the sea demon clan nodded. If it was just a contest in the same realm, it would be nothing if the silver horned monster was suppressed. After all, which ethnic group has no blood that is particularly good at physical cultivation, but it is very abnormal that suppression can be formed across several boundaries. It is possible only if it is the Dragon nationality and some legendary ethnic groups with incomparable physical strength. "But I seem to feel the smell of a fierce beast on him, just like those sea Warcraft, especially dangerous. I think he may be an unknown fierce beast!" The female sea demon master suddenly said. "Anyway, just look!" The man didn''t feel much surprised. There are too many things they don''t know in the world. Although their strength is outstanding, they are far from those of the older generation. The long flame knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand is getting bigger and bigger. Each knife cut out is like cutting out the track of the flame. That''s the knife method cut out by grasping the law of the flame. Each knife has to burn a large area. After such a long time, ye Xiwen has already deduced the wood burning Sabre technique to the peak. Although it is incomplete, ye Xiwen has been able to give full play to the highest artistic conception. If the incomplete part of wood burning Sabre is deduced later, the power of wood burning Sabre will be fundamentally improved. "Bang!" The long flame knife directly cut the silver horn monster. On his body, it directly drew a huge crack and completely crushed the scales on his body. The scales on his body that could even resist the invasion of space collapse broke apart under Ye Xiwen''s knife. Although the scope of the crack was not very large, it suddenly alerted the silver horned monster. The guy in front of him was definitely not just a little person beyond the five Heaven. If he was just a mole ant beyond the five Heaven, he could kill a group with a slap. He was not afraid at all, but now he was gradually defeated by him. He is proud of his physical cultivation. Under Ye Xiwen''s hegemony, he has no advantage at all. Even if ye Xiwen''s realm is not too low, if ye Xiwen''s realm is a little higher, he can completely crush him. This tiny mole ant in his own eyes can hurt himself. "Do you want to die before you draw the knife?" The silver horned monster roared coldly. He clearly saw that the magic knife after ye Xi''s tattoo had not come out of its sheath, that is to say, he had not tried his best, which was a great humiliation for him. He tried his best, but the other party had not tried his best, which was a contempt for his red fruit. Although some people have extremely profound martial arts, whether they have weapons in their hands does not have a great impact on them, but it is not absolutely the case. After all, the weapons that can be carried behind Ye Xiwen all the time are extraordinary. They will never be just beautiful as decorations. They must be used and have great power. "More than enough to deal with you!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile that he didn''t mean to draw a knife. If he even had to draw a knife against this silver horn monster, there would be no chance of winning against the crocodile prince. "Since you''re going to die, I''ll send you to the West!" This silver horned monster is naturally not a good man. Fair war is bullshit. Just now it was just a whim. Seeing ye Xiwen ungrateful, naturally there is nothing to say. The silver horns on his head began to glitter, and countless magic gases around him began to gather towards his horns. (to be continued) Chapter 951 The silver horns on his head began to glitter, and countless magic gases around him began to gather towards his horns. A terrible wave began to emanate from his huge horn. Countless waves swept out at once and began to twist in all directions. "Buzz!" A terrible beam of light swept out from the huge silver horn towards Ye Xiwen. This terrible beam of light swept through inexplicable fluctuations, flashing laws, entangled in them, is the law of destruction, swept out in an instant, fast and urgent. If ordinary people can''t react at all, they will be directly blasted to pieces. But how could ye Xiwen have easily stepped on his feet and swept his body directly into the air. At the critical moment, he avoided this fatal blow. Ye Xiwen''s speed is extremely fast. Even if the demon wing does not expand, it is already very fast. The silver horned monster was stunned there on the spot. Unexpectedly, he thought it was a must kill blow and let Ye Xiwen hide. "Boom!" The light column directly blasted out a huge hole on the ground. A position moved mountains and rocks, and many martial arts onlookers suddenly turned pale, which was the power of terror. "He''s so fast!" Among the two leading young people in the sea demon family, the sister suddenly brightened her eyes and said. It''s nothing to be physically strong. Many ethnic groups are physically strong, but at the same time, it''s difficult to be very fast. Although Ye Xiwen is only a flash of lightning and flint, it is enough to see through many powerful experts present. "With this speed, he is at least invincible in this battle!" The sea demon''s brother said. Originally, even if some people are not very optimistic about ye Xiwen, they are also optimistic about ye Xiwen. With a strong body and extremely fast speed, they are at least invincible. The crocodile prince on one side was constantly flashing in his eyes, but he was not surprised. He was the most experienced person about ye Xiwen''s speed. If ye Xiwen''s speed was not the ultimate speed, how could he escape from his own hands. At the beginning, it was because of this terrible speed that he failed to catch up with Ye Xiwen. Therefore, once he decides to take action this time, it must be a thunderbolt, and ye Xiwen cannot have a chance to escape. Sikong Hao is also unusually calm. He has seen Ye Xiwen''s speed. Of course, he feels very depressed with the prince crocodile. It''s very different. He is in a very happy mood. He doesn''t have many opportunities to see the prince crocodile eat flat. At this time, ye Xiwen''s counterattack had been killed, and the flame knife gas in his hand was cut off in an instant. At this moment, countless knife gas were intertwined with a network in mid air. Each network was intertwined with Ye Xiwen''s law and martial understanding, blooming a brilliant light in the void full of magic gas. A knife cut the road, and the knife gas ran down. Although the reaction of the silver horn giant Warcraft was a little slow, it was not much slow. It immediately reacted and immediately grabbed it with a big claw. "Boom!" The terrible collision directly broke the earth, and the terrible and dangerous breath swept out in an instant, just like a wave of waves, sweeping out in circles. This is the first time the two terrible gods really shot. It''s not like before. It''s mostly forced crushing on the flesh. Now it''s attached with the rules they understand and their own way. They really do their best. Standing alone in the sky, ye Xiwen said, "is that the only way? It seems that you are just talking about ants!" "Damn it, what are you!" The silver horned monster said angrily at once. When did he suffer such a big loss, he always rolled over a piece, and when was he bullied. He made a huge roar, and countless waves condensed and swept up on the silver horn, and once again swept down a huge column of light. Ye Xiwen''s long flame knife burned up. Without fear, he directly attacked it, scratched gorgeous traces in mid air, and cut it directly onto the light column. "Boom!" For a time, the huge explosion directly set off endless wind and waves. The terrible wind and waves were spherical and swept down from the air, which directly led to many martial artists watching below having to support more powerful body protection Zhenyuan, and were injured by this vigorous wind. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, this time ye Xiwen didn''t choose to avoid, but directly chose to fight, which surprised everyone. Ye Xiwen''s long flame knife. When the flame is burning, it is constantly swayed by all kinds of strong winds, as if it will be directly annihilated in the next second. Because ye Xiwen''s wood burning knife is not an entity, but the true yuan of Ye Xiwen, it looks more weak. That terrible pillar of light was firmly blocked by Ye Xiwen''s flame long knife less than a foot in front of Ye Xiwen. There was a shocking collision, and the flame long knife and light column were constantly splashing dazzling light. Ye Xiwen did not take any more flattering way, but just worked hard and competed with each other in strength, without any flattering place. "Brush!" For a moment, it was like a silent picture. The flame long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand finally split this group of light pillars in an instant. The light pillars from his silver corner could not last all the time. All this is long, but it''s just a moment. At this time, this silver horned monster has been killed directly. The figure like a hill looks very terrible, just like a hill falling towards you. His huge front paws swept towards Ye Xiwen, sweeping out a dark awn in the air, making the whole air boil, as if condensed into a huge cage, and shrouded in Ye Xiwen at once. If it is shrouded, I''m afraid it will be hanged to pieces on the spot. Ye Xiwen also showed no weakness. His reaction would only be faster than this silver horn giant Warcraft. He directly cut out a few knives, turned into several knife shadows in the sky, and went up against them. Each knife Qi can cut off the heaven and earth and burn the sky. Both sides came and went in mid air. Whether ye Xiwen or the silver horn beast, they all showed terrible combat effectiveness, which amazed the experts of all ethnic groups around. This is the strength to surpass the top of the eight fold sky. Perhaps this is the strength they have never been able to achieve in their life. They know very well that even if they can step into the eightfold heaven of transcendence, they cannot achieve such strength in this realm. This is the difference of everyone''s potential. Some people may be in the same realm, but their strength is very different. In particular, ye Xiwen is even more exaggerated. He is beyond the five Heaven of the realm. He can actually press a sea Warcraft beyond the eight heaven of the realm! Many people have a feeling in their hearts. Who is the monster? I''m afraid Ye Xiwen, who can beat the silver horn giant Warcraft beyond the eight heavy days, is more like a monster in human skin. And what''s more terrible is that with the continuous fighting, the two sides fight unreservedly, and naturally they will be injured. With the continuous fierce fighting, these injuries will gradually aggravate. But under such circumstances, ye Xiwen did not have this problem. On the contrary, he became braver and braver. It seems that the so-called injury could not have any impact on him at all. His sword technique is also completely displayed in an overbearing way. He cuts straight. If he doesn''t take it, he will die. If he takes it, he will face the terrorist power he brings. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" This silver horned monster was almost defeated by beating. Every knife Ye Xiwen cleaved in the void can cleave him back. Cracks began to appear on the scales of his body. When ye Xiwen cut him, there would be cracks, and blood flowed down the cracks. His huge eyes like lanterns are still unbelievable. Is there a real human in front of him? His power is definitely not small. If he is a physical person, he can be blasted on the spot, but ye Xiwen and he have been blasted so many times that he has not responded at all. Is his power really so insignificant? No, it''s impossible! Judging from the strength of Ye Xiwen''s flame knife, although his body is also extremely strong, it can''t reach the degree that he doesn''t care about his attack at all. What''s going on? But ye Xiwen didn''t give him much time to think about it. His next wave of attacks had been killed. The state of this silver horned monster continued to decline with the passage of time, but ye Xiwen was more and more brave, almost without stopping, and constantly attacked and killed. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s long flame knife finally caught the opportunity to break through all the protection of the silver horn giant Warcraft, directly stabbed him into his body and directly opened a huge crack. "Roar!" The silver horn giant Warcraft ate pain, roared and went crazy. It swept towards Ye Xiwen. Its huge body immediately rolled over like a mountain. Its huge claws scratched the sky and tore it over. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen took away his long knife and directly punched out. "It''s over!" The surrounding space quickly became cosmic space, and the power of countless stars condensed towards Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Meteorite explosion!" Ye Xiwen punched the past, and his terrible fist pierced the sky and directly hit the silver horned monster. "Bang!" The silver horned Troll was immediately blasted out, and its body was about to crack. (to be continued) Chapter 952 The terrible power of the stars, like the big bang, began to boil in the body of the silver horn monster, tearing his muscles and making his flesh explode on the spot. The meteorite explosion has already been completely deduced by Ye Xiwen. With one punch, even the fierce beast such as silver horn monster, which is beyond the top of the eightfold heaven, has been directly hit! Everyone is silent. What is deterrence? This is deterrence! Especially those who still want to take advantage of the fire and rob, they have to be careful! Prince crocodile, poison childe, inflammation childe and others are also secretly calculating at this time. If they change, can they stick to this move. His face suddenly changed. Although a card was exposed, ye Xiwen didn''t care. The meteorite explosion itself is a strong attack move. Even if the other party knows and takes precautions carefully, it''s not very useful. The so-called breaking Qiao with force is like this. Unless you fight against him, it''s the same! This silver horned monster was directly blasted out. When ye Xiwen was about to catch up and kill him directly, suddenly, the huge silver horned monster waved its claw and directly tore open a huge space crack, with the fluctuation of space magic tools. People''s eyes looked, but they saw that in the gap of this space, there were thousands of experts of all nationalities with dull eyes. There are Terrans, sea tribes, sea demons, huge and strange sea Warcraft, and sea beasts. There are thousands of them. All of them are transcendental experts. Among them, there are more than 300 or 400 Terran experts, accounting for more than one third of them. All the experts in these groups are dull eyed, as if they were stupid. What kind of masters are present. I immediately understand at a glance that all these masters are still alive after being erased by others. They are simply a group of walking corpses. "Damn it!" "Asshole!" Seeing this scene, experts of all ethnic groups scolded one after another. Although they can usually belong to various forces and have a lot of fights with each other, when they really see this scene, they still have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Just as everyone wondered what the silver horn monster wanted to do, they saw the silver horn monster directly open its mouth, and a stream of air enveloped the crack. The body of the Terran master exploded on the spot and became a mass of blood essence, which was directly absorbed into the mouth by the air flow. People immediately understood that the silver horn giant Warcraft had wiped away their divine knowledge and left their bodies as food. Experts of all ethnic groups looked at the camp of sea Warcraft one after another. They were afraid that they had done a lot of this kind of thing! Other ethnic groups are not so far away. Seeing that the experts of all ethnic groups cast their eyes one after another, the faces of these sea Warcraft remained unchanged, but their hearts suddenly scolded. It was all the problems of this silver horn giant Warcraft. If it led to their siege, they would die. Although they also know that this possibility is unlikely, among their own ethnic groups, there are many major forces, at most, that is, the rabbit dies and the fox mourns. Several are willing to work hard for these compatriots. Originally, the experts of all races had to yell, but when they saw that the silver horn giant Warcraft absorbed all the blood essence of the Terran experts, they stopped yelling and looked at many Terran experts one after another. Seeing that everyone''s eyes are focused here, many Terran experts inevitably have some ugly faces. Is this to see their Terran jokes? At this time, they can''t see how this silver horned giant Warcraft clearly wants to hit their Terran face and make them look good. "Jie Jie Jie!" At the same time, the silver corner giant wow absorbed the flesh essence, and sent out a giggle laugh and provocative look at Ye Xi Wen. The injury that he was about to explode was also improving at a little bit. "Are you irritating me?" Ye Xiwen''s face was as heavy as water. He couldn''t see his happiness and anger, but asked faintly. "So what, I just ate your people, how!" The silver horn giant Warcraft laughed happily and said that he had been eating flat since he fought with Ye Xiwen. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. Now he finally retaliated against Ye Xiwen, and his heart was very cool. "You will find that this is the last and stupidest decision of your life!" Ye Xiwen''s cold eyes splashed with terrible killing intention. Originally, he didn''t have to kill this silver horn monster. The reason why I hold on to him is just to be powerful. If people of jueying poison crocodile flock to him, it will be a big trouble for him! His body instantly showed a bronze color, and then was covered by countless golden divinity. The momentum on his body swept out in an instant, just like a gedai overlord recovering from his body. Everyone was shocked. He was still getting stronger. Didn''t he do his best just now? Thinking of this answer, countless people were shocked. The strength shown by Ye Xiwen just now was amazing enough, but now ye Xiwen looks more terrible. Even the relaxed demeanor of poison childe yanchilde and others suddenly disappeared. If ye Xiwen just threatened them and would be seriously hurt by Ye Xiwen, now ye Xiwen is a real terror! Even comparable to them! The silver horned monster realized at this time that he seemed to have made a big mistake and released a fierce beast from ye Xiwen''s body. He never felt the terrible oppressive breath from ye Xiwen''s body. Even in addition to the golden suppression of divinity, there was a mysterious threat of fierce animals that loomed in his perception. It''s like a creature at the bottom of the food chain meets a creature at the top of the food chain. It''s like a top fierce beast! If he hadn''t been facing Ye Xiwen''s momentum, I''m afraid he couldn''t feel it easily. Is he really a fierce beast in human skin? At this time, such a terrible idea came out of his heart! But ye Xiwen didn''t give him much time to think. He stepped out directly, like a god of death. Every pore in his body was spitting out a terrible momentum. Five fingers pinched the fist, and the terrible fist idea ran through the sky in an instant, like a fist to break the world, directly through the world, and fell on the silver horn giant Warcraft. The terrible fist intention instantly broke through the protective vigorous Qi on the silver horn giant Warcraft and directly fell on his body. "Bang!" There is no doubt that ye Xiwen''s physical strength has expanded to the strongest state after the full expansion of the bully golden body, which is more powerful than just now. The huge body of the silver horned monster, like a hill, flew out directly, and the whole chest had been completely sunken in mid air. His protective scale, which was stronger than gold and stone, was completely like paper paste at this time, and was vulnerable at all. And ye Xiwen''s attack was not over, almost immediately, he chased up, the flame knife gas in his hand condensed in an instant, and directly cut down towards the silver horn giant Warcraft. In anger, ye Xiwen''s hand was extremely terrible. All the protection of this silver horn giant Warcraft was cut in an instant, and was cut in half on the spot. Before the huge body fell, it was brushed into the body with a blood light by the Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body. Just die? Many people still can''t believe it. It''s needless to say that these sea Warcraft are strong. Although many people are very dissatisfied with this silver horn giant Warcraft, they never thought he would be solved so easily. Is his real strength really so strong? The Terran master''s face was full of joy. Anyway, there were strong enough masters who could hold the scene. The experts of other races are silent and scared. A silver horned monster beyond the top of the eightfold heaven was split in half by him on the spot, and there were no bones left. Ye Xiwen was covered with golden divinity, just like the God of war cast in gold. He looked at it with a cold and ruthless look. However, just as the people were still shocked, suddenly, the magic gas in the whole sky fluctuated wildly, and then twisted and exploded. A crystal spear pierced the sky, pierced the universe, and came directly to Ye Xiwen when the momentum was at its peak. "Boy, take your life!" A loud drink came from afar. Ye Xiwen hardly needs to turn his head. We all know that it was the prince crocodile who shot! The crocodile Prince''s shot was very sudden, fast and urgent. Most people had no time to resist. The martial artists in the field found it when the crocodile Prince''s crystal spear was about to stab Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, an idea came to mind. Does the crocodile Prince and ye Xiwen have any hatred? If you have to do it at this time, you''re going to kill him and let him die without a place to bury! If it was just a moment ago, people wouldn''t think much about it. They would die if they died. Anyway, it''s not surprising that there will be as many martial artists who are beyond the five fold heaven. But ye Xiwen showed enough strength just now. Even if the silver horn giant Warcraft that is beyond the eight fold heaven peak were split in half by him, it''s not a small person. Only Sikong Hao knows about the grudges between Ye Xiwen and Prince crocodile. There was an uproar. (to be continued) Chapter 953 Because before, it was under his eyes that ye Xiwen robbed the magic knife from the crocodile Prince''s hand. The crowd was in an uproar, not only because of the sudden move of the crocodile prince, but also because ye Xiwen easily killed the silver horn monster, which was fast. Even those sea Warcraft who wanted to interfere had no time to interfere, so they could only watch the silver horn monster be cut in half. "This is not an ordinary expert, but the normal human beings of sea Warcraft beyond the top of the eight fold sky may not be his opponents!" Everyone was shocked. Although the crocodile prince came suddenly, it doesn''t mean that ye Xiwen couldn''t react. In fact, ye Xiwen had to hold on to the silver horn giant Warcraft in order to deter these experts of jueying poison crocodile family. How could he be unprepared at all. Especially the crocodile prince, is the enemy in his heart! Almost immediately, he felt an evil wind coming from behind. The point of the crystal spear was spewing terrible spear awns, entangled with countless water laws, and the Dragon hit for nine days, sending out terrible waves. Ye Xiwen immediately turned around, spread out his hands, propped up a bloody crystal wall and stood in front of him. Almost at the same time he laid the bloody crystal wall, the crystal spear had been blown to the ground. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and the long gun directly nailed a big hole in the bloody crystal wall. The terrible energy was like riprap through the air, and the waves beat the shore. The vast sea rolled up thousands of waves. However, it also won enough time for ye Xiwen, made a direct lunge, avoided the fatal blow of the crocodile Prince and retreated to the distance. Looking at the crocodile Prince coldly, he didn''t say anything. He seemed to say, "I knew you were going to sneak attack. That''s all!" "We jueying poisonous crocodile family do business. I hope you don''t interfere!" At this time, crocodile Xing stepped forward and said that although it was said to everyone, everyone knew that it was said to many Terran experts, which meant that this was their personal resentment between jueying poison crocodile and ye Xiwen, not to have a violent conflict with Terran experts. It means to let them all give me a little peace and don''t try to meddle in their grievances. Many Terran masters are outstanding elites. How can they not hear such obvious threats and punctuality? At this time, they are even more oppressed and depressed. Sikong Hao, in particular, is ready to move. In essence, he is not afraid of the crocodile crown prince. He knows the good things of the bad crocodile crown prince last time. However, the jueying poison crocodile family still has a great deterrent to other Terran experts. As long as the war between the two groups does not break out in an all-round way and the Terran family is in a weak position in the endless sea area, Even if you eat something, you can only bear the loss. Terrans are still relatively weak in this regard! At this time, the minds of many experts of all ethnic groups present were surging. Ye Xiwen just easily killed the silver horn giant Warcraft, showing extraordinary strength. Even poison childe and Yan childe had to pay attention to it. In other words, ye Xiwen is at least an expert at their level. It may be the competition of the top ten levels on the top 100 list. Unless it is in the top 100 list competition, he has not seen such a battle for a long time. "Who do you think can win?" Someone asked privately. "I think it''s still the prince crocodile. Although this man just killed a silver horn monster, the prince crocodile has been famous for many years. You have unfathomable strength and few people can compete with him!" "It''s hard to say! Although the crocodile Prince has become famous for many years, have you seen that several other top experts of the younger generation also have a very dignified face when they see this scene, indicating that ye Xiwen is definitely enough to attract their attention!" Others hold different views. "The prince will win. What is this man? I don''t know where he came from. How can he be the prince''s opponent!" A master of jueying poison crocodile said firmly, but his fists were tightly clenched, which showed how nervous he was now. Although he said he despised Ye Xiwen at all, in fact, they all saw whether ye Xiwen was strong or not. If ye Xiwen had not killed the silver horn giant Warcraft before, they might still be as confident. After all, everyone knows the strength of the prince, but ye Xiwen''s sharp shot just now. Although they don''t say it, they have to admit that they have completely defeated their certainty of victory. "Stop talking nonsense. Come if you want to fight!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The flame knife gas in his hand burned instantly. He just killed the silver horn giant Warcraft. It was a time when his morale was like a rainbow. "You have great courage, but it''s too big!" The crocodile prince said with cold eyes. He really didn''t expect that ye Xiwen dared to appear in front of him again, and when he appeared again, he actually had such strength, which made him focus on it. This was something he had never met before. If his enemies offended him, they would have run for their lives by now. But ye Xiwen is a special case. He can''t count how many disputes there are between Ye Xiwen and the jueying poison crocodile family. Basically, in every collision, the jueying poisonous crocodile family always suffers big losses. No one has ever been able to make the jueying poisonous crocodile family suffer losses like this. Most importantly, ye Xiwen has no powerful background, but it is to make the jueying poisonous crocodile family suffer losses continuously. This kind of people is also the most annoying, because they live in no fixed place and wander indefinitely. They don''t know where to catch them. They may hide for a hundred or two hundred years and come out again. Compared with this, those disciples of great forces with great family and great cause are not worried, because they worry more after their family and great cause, and they can''t be as unscrupulous as these people without foundation. But now that you appear in front of yourself again, don''t want to go again! With a cold drink, the prince crocodile swept out with terrible power and set off endless water waves. The whole person looked like an endless sea, vast and unmatched. "Kill!" The long gun in his hand shook like a dragon, turned into an amazing spear and shot at Ye Xiwen. The spear awn evolved into a boundless killing machine, killing people. Everyone held their breath, as if the air in the breath contained terrible murderous breath, and the atmosphere dared not take a breath. At this time, ye Xiwen moved. His golden awn was boiling all over and swept out all around. His golden hair was flying in the air, just like the ancient golden God of war, who was alive and swallowed mountains and rivers. He was no less than the prince crocodile. When he raised his hands and feet, he was a terrorist force that could subdue everything and look down on all sides. He became strong, and the power of terror swept out. The long flame knife burned in his hand and swept away the terrible long flame river. The whole long flame river ran across the sky and rushed to the crocodile prince. The two sides had a terrible fight, and everyone''s eyes felt tingled. The fire red light and water blue light collided fiercely on the spot. One is the power of water, and the other is the power of fire. It is the so-called ruthless water and fire. This is the real terrible fight. "Boom!" The fight between the two sides directly blew a big hole in the void, making countless air completely collapse in an instant, and even the space is secretly distorted. Ye Xiwen is like a god of war cast in gold, standing horizontally in the universe, unchanged from ancient times. In the face of attack, he is still motionless and unchanged. One blow failed. There was almost no stagnation between the two sides, and they fought hard against each other again. "When!" "When!" "When!" The clang of hand to hand can detonate everything. The fight between the two sides was like the collision of two steel machines, with sparks splashing everywhere. However, in a short time, the two sides have fought more than a thousand moves. Outside the field, many martial artists can''t see the actions of the two sides. They can only see the residual shadows of the two sides, and only see the sparks splashed by collisions. "It''s terrible. Is this the battle between the top ten of the top 100 list?" The warriors of a human race kept retreating to avoid the direct fighting airflow. Everyone felt hairy. In particular, the poison childe and the burning childe are flashing their eyes. The new top 100 list competition is about to begin. There is no doubt that these two will be their strong enemies. At this time, they are eager to die together. Even if not, at least, they can see the strength of both sides. What I fear most is that there are unknown cards. If they see the cards clearly, the threat will be greatly reduced. At this time, both sides seem to be angry and refuse to let go. "Ye Xiwen, don''t you draw a knife?" The crocodile prince gave a cold drink. It''s not how good he is, but he has his own pride. Only by defeating Ye Xiwen in the strongest state can he feel satisfied. He also has the confidence to defeat Ye Xiwen in the strongest state. Among the younger generation, he is the strongest, and he can only be the strongest! "Not yet!" Ye Xiwen said, it seems that the answer of the silver horn giant Warcraft is the same as that of the silver horn giant Warcraft before, but the crocodile Prince doesn''t need to draw a knife at all. "Then I''ll see how long you can last!" The crocodile Prince sneered, and the long gun in his hand splashed out a more violent spear. He stepped up the offensive and forced Ye Xiwen to draw his knife. (to be continued) Chapter 954 The battle between the two sides has entered a white hot stage. Neither side is an easy person. The prince crocodile is a top genius of jueying poison crocodile family for thousands of years. His understanding of martial arts has naturally reached the point of perfection. Ye Xiwen has a mysterious space, which can continuously decompose martial arts and deepen understanding. He is even better than the prince crocodile. Both sides'' understanding of martial arts can be called a master. It may not be seen in weekdays, but it will be fully reflected when the two sides really fight. Any fight between the two sides can show traces of the law. The law is wrapped around them, circle by circle. The originally condensed law also produced a terrible confrontation at this time. In this respect, ye Xiwen is obviously at a disadvantage, but he is beyond the territory of the five heavy days. In the face of the prince crocodile, an invincible master beyond the territory of the eight heavy days, there is obviously a big gap. According to Ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts, it is the whole journey of cultivation, a process of understanding heaven and earth and rebuilding heaven and earth. In the early stage, from the innate to the true Tao, after arriving at the true Tao, they began to slowly contact with the law, and then until the later legend began to recognize the law, and the holy land began to refine the law, and after arriving at the great saint, they condensed the great saint law. In fact, this is also linked. Whether it is the so-called field or the so-called land God country, in essence, it can be called a world, and what are the basic components of the world? Earth fire, water and wind? Gold, wood, water, fire and earth? No, in Ye Xiwen''s view, it is the law, it is all kinds of laws that make up the world today, and all kinds of elements, earth, fire, water and wind, or the five elements, are born on the basis of this law. These rules are like the game code in the previous game. If the rules of the game stipulate that people can''t go over the cliff, the game characters can''t go over it. These laws, in fact, are these rules. Before the legal environment, they are learning how to use this law, but at this time, they can only be used for fighting. After they really arrive at the legal environment, they will use these programs to write the basic order and rules of a world. Therefore, these rules are the basis for the martial arts. If the understanding of the rules is not perfect, then you can''t understand your own field when you are in the state of law. Then, compared with beyond the state, it is only stronger. The quantity has changed, but it has not caused qualitative change. If you encounter some abnormal people who are beyond the realm, you will have the ability to kill more people, including the crocodile prince in front of you. If you practice to that point, you will definitely have the ability to completely kill the masters who do not understand the realm of Dharma. With Ye Mo''s guidance, ye Xiwen is also very clear about the importance of these rules. The conciseness of his rules is ten times, even tens of times, or hundreds of times that of the same rank. When facing the general martial artists who are beyond the eight fold heaven, they will not lose the wind, but the prince crocodile is certainly not the general martial artist who is beyond the eight fold heaven. In this regard, Ye Xiwen has completely fallen into the disadvantage. But ye Xiwen''s flesh is stronger than the crocodile prince, and he has healing skills such as the regeneration of the heavenly Phoenix. He can take a hard blow from the crocodile prince, but the crocodile Prince doesn''t dare to exchange a bloody battle with Ye Xiwen. For a moment, the whole scene was still deadlocked, and both sides had not done their best, because there were too many people around them, whether it was poison childe or inflammation childe, or those sea Warcraft, or that pair of sea demon brothers and sisters, which could pose a fatal threat to them. So they don''t dare to do their best, otherwise the consequences may really be fatal. Just when the stalemate in the battle might continue, a huge streamer in the sky fell from the sky, breaking the sky and smashing directly at the place where the two fought. In the face of the fleeting light, the two dared not be careless, and immediately jumped away. "Boom!" This streamer directly hit the ground with a terrible noise. A position shook the mountains, flying sand and stones, and the smoke dispersed. When people looked, a chariot fell firmly to the ground. This is an ancient and simple chariot made of bronze. I don''t know how many years it has. Just looking at the whole body, there is a sense of historical vicissitudes. It may be 10000 years or countless years ago. Everyone was a little wary, because this chariot was not an ordinary magic weapon. In ancient times, there had been battles between major races. Chariots were the mainstream and the best among the magic weapons. Especially when hundreds of thousands and millions of chariots were formed into a torrent of steel and iron in the sky, no one could stop them. At that time, the competition between races was the main theme, so the chariot was brilliant at that time. Later, as the territory of various races was relatively stable, the magic weapon of group warfare, chariot, also gradually withdrew from the long river of history. In addition to some ancient and long-standing forces, there were few ways to control chariots, Not to mention the method of sacrificial training, most of today''s chariots are left over from ancient times. Suddenly, in the big pit, a figure climbed up from it, but it was a young man in bright yellow robe, with sword eyebrows and stars. He was very handsome between his eyebrows and eyes. At this time, he seemed a little embarrassed. When he saw the eyes of the people, he looked at himself with some doubts, Suddenly, some cancan smiled and said, "sorry, car accident, car accident, this thing has just been obtained and has not been manipulated skillfully!" The crowd suddenly felt a little nervous and full of black lines. "Ha ha ha, who is this man? It''s sb amazing!" "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen a magic weapon out of control!" Suddenly, those masters of all nationalities who didn''t know where they were laughed one after another, as if they laughed at others and could raise themselves. The young man in yellow robe didn''t respond at all to the sarcasm of those people. He just smiled faintly and said, "I heard that a strange treasure will be born here, so I came. It seems that I''m not late yet. Brothers, I came very early!" But his eyes turned to the poison childe, the inflammation childe and the prince crocodile. "Brother Pei, it''s still a good style!" At this time, Si Kong Hao took the lead in saying. This is the meaning of this sentence. It is inevitable to make fun of it. The young man in yellow robe looks embarrassed. "Pei Xingchen, you did come!" At this time, the crocodile Prince revealed the secret, and the people were in an uproar. The man in front of me is the legendary genius of Guiyuan sect, Pei Xingchen. These people are the elites of all ethnic groups who have been wandering in the sea of chaos and Demons all year round. How can they not know Pei Xingchen''s name, but it''s another matter to know his name and really meet people. And most importantly, they never thought that the famous Pei Xingchen would appear in this way. Looking at the abnormal embarrassment, they completely overturned their original speculation about Pei Xingchen. Is Pei Xingchen really the young man who looks very embarrassed in front of him? In fact, if the prince crocodile didn''t tell the secret, no matter what, everyone wouldn''t believe it. Looking at the top experts of the younger generation, it seems that they all know Pei Xingchen. They are not surprised by his arrival. The only surprise is the way of arrival. "Hey, I can''t help it. Those old guys have arrived. They have gathered in the innermost part of the seal. It is said that they are planning something terrible. Like you, I don''t want to join the fun!" Pei Xingchen sighed, then grabbed the bronze chariot with both hands and pulled the chariot out of the soil bit by bit. It looked very laborious. Many young generation masters nodded one after another. During this time, many masters of the Dharma Realm came to the seal land, and even many old guys who thought they had been seated appeared one after another. Obviously, there was no way to resist the temptation of the seal land. These young masters are also vertical and horizontal. Their strength is not weak, but after all, their cultivation time is still short. Compared with those old guys who have lived for thousands of years, they are still too young and have no right to speak in front of them. Even if there are any treasures sealed, they are also the things in the bag of those old friends in the half step phase and even the FA phase. Where can we get them? So these young experts have a tacit understanding to avoid the direct competition with these old friends this time. "Anyway, I don''t have such great ambition. I don''t care what''s sealed in this sealed land!" Pei Xingchen finally pulled the bronze chariot out of the pit, then looked at the people and said, "I saw someone fighting just now, so I drove a little faster. Why not fight? I''m still waiting to see a good play!" And ye Xiwen and Prince crocodile on one side are full of black lines. Pei Xingchen is also a little unreliable. Even if he could have fought, he couldn''t fight after such a fuss. Ye Xiwen looked at Pei Xingchen secretly. Among the young masters of the Terran, Pei Xingchen was definitely famous for a time. Among the Guiyuan sect, one of the three forces of the Terran, Pei Xingchen was absolutely second to none. Although he now looks harmless to humans and animals, ye Xiwen will never think that he is really like what he shows. Just that bronze chariot that doesn''t know its grade is simply beyond the reach of ordinary people. Pei Xingchen is not easy. (to be continued) Chapter 955 The crocodile Prince snorted awkwardly. At this time, Pei Xingchen was so inserted. How could they continue to fight like this. Everyone is afraid of being taken advantage of by them. These people present absolutely have such strength. "Why don''t you fight? It''s boring!" Pei Xingchen looks like I''m sorry at this time. Then he looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "like the sword, you shouldn''t belong to Yunxing sea area?" Suddenly, everyone was shocked. Many people had guessed about ye Xiwen''s origin, but they could only guess. They didn''t have any clue. Even many people mobilized their forces to visit Ye Xiwen, but they still couldn''t find Ye Xiwen''s birth. He seemed to jump out of a crack in a stone. In particular, the jueying poison crocodile family hates Ye Xiwen, but it has failed to find out the origin of Ye Xiwen several times. Even the jueying poison crocodile family, one of the overlords, has failed to find out the details of Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen''s roots are really mysterious. But I don''t want to be revealed by Pei Xingchen! Ye Xiwen just smiled and didn''t deny it. He said, "brother Pei is as smart as a torch!" "Hey, there are fewer and fewer young talents among my Terrans!" Pei Xingchen looks like an old master, which makes people feel funny. Others haven''t felt anything, but the Terran experts present have changed color one after another. "Brother Ye doesn''t belong to Yunxing sea area, but he is also an expert of our Terran. If there is anything in the future, you can come to return to Yuanzong!" Hearing Pei Xingchen say this, the prince crocodile immediately pulled down his face. The prince crocodile has indicated that he will fight ye Xiwen and will not let Ye Xiwen live. Otherwise, it will be a great blow to the reputation of their jueying poison crocodile family. But Pei Xingchen''s words are actually to protect Ye Xiwen, which is undoubtedly to compete with their jueying poison crocodile family. "Pei Xingchen, what do you mean? Do you want to fight against my jueying poisonous crocodile clan?" The crocodile prince asked coldly. "There''s nothing against me. I can''t represent Guiyuan gate, and you can''t represent jueying poison crocodile family, so don''t look like a fish dead and a net broken!" Pei Xingchen said with a faint smile, "at least in the Yunxing sea area, it''s not up to your sea family to cover the sky!" "You pretend to be dead!" The prince of the crocodile said coldly, "they all say that you have just got an ancient inheritance. This is not what it used to be. I want to see how hot you are now!" The prince crocodile''s terrible momentum instantly locked Pei Xingchen, which was even more terrible than when he fought with Ye Xiwen just now. Pei Xingchen converged on his previous playful look and stared at the crocodile prince. He didn''t give in, and his body was swept up like a vast sea. "Bold!" Behind the prince crocodile, a large number of experts of jueying poison crocodile family also poured out their posture, cooperated with the prince crocodile and rolled down towards Pei Xingchen. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body also burned a raging flame, and his momentum turned into flame. Dao Yi also joined the confrontation. Anyway, Pei Xingchen is against the crocodile Prince because of him. How can he let him fight against the crocodile Prince alone. All the people in the field held their breath and looked at the two opposing forces on the sidelines. If ye Xiwen was only one, it was really nothing to be afraid of, but with Pei Xingchen, everything was full of variables. Two masters of this level are enough to change the outcome of a small battle. No one knows. However, compared with many nervous Terran masters, the masters of other forces are undoubtedly much easier. They are also competitors on weekdays. At this time, they even want to fight hard. However, before the confrontation between the two sides continued, a loud bang suddenly began in the whole sky. Everyone''s spirit was shocked. Everyone knew that the variables they were waiting for finally arrived. "It''s here. The elders of our sect calculated that there will be strange treasures born here. If they are not in the center of the seal and seize the most important thing, they can''t take it at all. We can''t take it anyway!" A Terran Master said loudly, as if he was very nervous and excited. At this time, even ye Xiwen, Pei Xingchen and many experts of jueying poison crocodile family, who were in the confrontation, couldn''t care about the confrontation and stared fiercely in the air. At this time, ye Xiwen stepped forward, came to Pei Xingchen and asked, "brother Pei, I don''t know what kind of treasure is born this time?" Pei Xingchen didn''t look back and wasn''t surprised. Since he had guessed that ye Xiwen didn''t belong to the Yunxing sea area, it''s not surprising. Since he didn''t belong to the Yunxing sea area, it''s impossible to be as well informed as them and get a lot of news. "This coming out is the magic tower, a strange treasure that suppressed the demon family many years ago. It is said that this magic tower was the magic weapon of a God a long time ago. Later, in order to suppress the demon family in the seal, it was completely suppressed here. Now after countless years, it is said that this magic tower is going to be born. Who can get this magic tower first Tower, who can get the weapon of the Legendary God? You say, can everyone not be excited? " Pei Xingchen said faintly. Ye Xiwen took a breath of air-conditioning. The legendary magic weapon of the God is attractive enough just to hang the name of the God. Perhaps for others, the existence of the God is a big problem, but for ye Xiwen, there is nothing to doubt. Because of Ye Mo''s existence, ye Xiwen knew that these gods not only existed, but even ruled all things in the world in the long ancient times a long time ago. Even the weakest gods can overturn rivers and seas, catch stars and the moon, and blow up a whole planet with one punch. So it''s hard to imagine how attractive the magic weapon of this God is. No wonder the whole Yunxing sea area is like boiling water. It boils all at once, and countless experts are attracted all at once. "We just calculated that we might be born today, which is just that, but it seems that there should be no mistake!" Pei Xingchen said with a smile. His eyes kept looking at the roaring place in the sky. Obviously, he was sure to win the magic tower in this town. At this time, the people were immediately divided into several camps according to their ethnic identity. Even if it was just an ordinary magic weapon, it was the legendary magic weapon of the gods. Its power and attraction could absolutely drive the experts in the whole Yunxing sea area crazy. In other words, Even those of them can''t keep this magic weapon even if they get it. Only by those great powers can it be preserved. Therefore, the major camps quickly began to focus on the major overlord forces. Although these scattered practitioners could not get the magic weapon of the God, the overlords who got the magic weapon of the God would not be stingy with all kinds of rewards. It was worthwhile for them to visit. On the Terran side, it is obvious that Pei Xingchen of Guiyuan gate is the main one. For others, only Si konghoao has the ability to compete. And ye Xiwen, although his strength is not bad, but everyone did not really count him as the last opponent, because no matter how strong his strength is, he is only beyond the border. Once he gets the magic tower in this town, he is afraid that he will be chased to death by experts in the legal environment in Yunxing sea area and even in other sea areas. He won''t be so unwise. Everyone knows it! In fact, ye Xiwen also knows this very well. It''s nothing to offend the prince crocodile. As long as he wants to go, he will always have a place to live. However, if he gets the magic tower in this town, he may have no other way but to escape the Yunxing sea area. But seeing the treasure in front of him, he couldn''t get it. He was still a little unwilling in his heart. Anyway, act according to your circumstances! None of these people can beat themselves. Since they feel confident that they can charge, they must have their own reasons. At that time, just go and see the opportunity first. When everyone had such a clear camp and thought, there was a silent tear in the sky, as if the cloth had been torn open. A huge hole was torn out in the whole sky, revealing the small world. Ye Xiwen looked a little dignified. In this sealed place, it can almost be regarded as a small world of semi independent and ancient continent, sub space. Unexpectedly, there is a layer of small world in it. In the Zhenwu world, that is impossible, because the space there is too fragile. If it is superimposed, it may cause the collapse of the whole world. However, it also proves how cautious the person who originally issued the seal is! "Rush in. If I can get the magic tower in the town, you will all be good. You can all become the king''s general!" "Go away, why can you get this magic tower? Why can''t I get this magic tower?" "You all go away. The magic tower in this town should be mine!" At this time, it was not other ethnic groups that took the lead in the infighting. It was those sea Warcraft. Unlike other ethnic groups, they didn''t have many experts themselves, but each was a top elite. No one could convince the public. Everyone wanted to get the magic tower in the town. (to be continued) Chapter 956 On weekdays, these sea Warcraft are not convinced of each other. They are all overlords in the vertical and horizontal sea. On weekdays, meeting is also fighting. They are not allowed to pass through their own territory. We can imagine the bad relationship between them. Otherwise, I won''t watch the silver horn monster die in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Now I haven''t seen the town magic tower, which has triggered a dispute between these fierce beasts. But at this time, no one was in the mood to continue to watch the excitement. All eyes were fixed on the huge crack in the air. Almost for a moment, a wind composed of aura came to your face, which made people feel refreshed immediately. In this sealed land, there was almost magic Qi everywhere, so they had to support the body protecting vigorous Qi all the time. The aura they used was accumulated by themselves, but this aura came to their face, which immediately made them feel refreshed. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Without any hesitation, everyone directly expanded their body and flew into the huge crack. Ye Xiwen''s speed was not slow, and rushed in after him. People rushed into the crack. What they saw was a huge flat land, hundreds of miles wide. In the middle of the flat land, a huge seven story pagoda glittered and bloomed with dazzling divine light. On the base of this pagoda, countless auras are constantly spitting out, filling the whole small world with auras. Because no one has absorbed them for many years, the auras here are almost liquefied. Around the magic tower in the town, there are countless natural materials and earth treasures. Just a glance at Ye Xiwen, he saw four or five ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum plants over ten thousand years, which are rare in the outside world. In the Zhenwu world, few natural and earth treasures can grow for more than ten thousand years. It can almost be said that they are rare. Generally speaking, they can last for more than a thousand years. But in this ancient continent, those over a thousand years are very common, those over ten thousand years begin to be rare, and those over one hundred thousand years are rare treasures. What''s more, in this large area of natural materials and earth treasures, it''s like entering the medicine garden of gods, so that you can see the medicinal materials that are rarely seen in ordinary days. However, they just shook their eyes for the scene in front of them. Everyone immediately rushed to the direction of the town magic tower. Compared with the town magic tower, these thousand year or ten thousand year natural materials and earth treasures can only be regarded as small profits. After all, these are natural materials and earth treasures spawned by the town magic tower. As long as the town magic tower is in hand, are you afraid? "Let me tell you another news. If you want to control the town magic tower, you must rush to the seventh floor of the town magic tower!" Pei Xingchen suddenly opened his mouth and said to Ye Xiwen, maybe only he didn''t know. This has greatly increased Ye Xiwen''s favor for Pei Xingchen. In addition, he has made such a friend with the prince crocodile for his own business. But it''s just a reminder, because everyone has rushed into the town demon tower. It''s Pei Xingchen who bears the brunt. It''s not others who take the lead. He drove a bronze chariot, as if he had just returned from the battlefield. With the momentum of being invincible, he took the lead in rushing into the town demon tower. He was followed by the poisonous childe, the burning childe, the crocodile prince, and the two brothers and sisters of the sea demon family, and after them were the sea Warcraft and sikonghao. Then Yi Shi, crocodile Xing and others rushed in directly. Compared with the people who rushed in, ye Xiwen didn''t rush in directly. After everyone rushed in, ye Xiwen began to clean up the Tiancai and Dibao outside. They are all good things rarely seen in the outside world. Eight thousand years of kuitujing! Ten thousand years of ginseng! Twenty thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum! There were so many natural materials and earth treasures that ye Xiwen almost lost his eyes. Without hesitation, he directly opened the Tianyuan mirror and brushed these things into the Tianyuan mirror one by one. However, when ye Xiwen brushed on a ginseng, he found that even Tianyuan mirror could not brush off this ginseng for a moment. Before he could continue, this ginseng plant ran away and turned into a streamer, trying to escape in mid air. The ginseng king of 100000 years! Although Ye Xiwen has not really seen the ginseng king for 100000 years, he is also very confident that he will not be wrong. Compared with all things in heaven and earth, even dead things such as zombies, it is very difficult for plant elves to become practitioners. Few can really become plant elves. The ginseng king of 100000 years obviously has quite a lot of intelligence, but how can ye Xiwen let him escape, fix him directly with a blood light, and then catch up directly. "Bang!" When ye Xiwen caught up with him, the man, King Shen, burst out a colorful divine awn and broke the whole blood light in an instant. But it was too late for him to run away again, and ye Xiwen had caught up. The ginseng as like as two peas in the past millennium has already begun to have human shape. The ginseng is more similar to human beings. The ginseng king of one hundred thousand years is absolutely identical with human beings. Besides the roots of the feet, it is already different from human appearance. The man took part in the king''s five fingers, pinched his fist, blew it out suddenly, drew an amazing fist, and blew it out. It was murderous. This ginseng king is clearly in command. He has learned a set of martial arts by himself. A ginseng king who can survive for more than 100000 years is definitely lucky. If he continues to develop, his future will be unlimited. These plant elves, especially the plant elves of this natural material and earth treasure, are difficult to really embark on the road of cultivators, but once they really embark on the road of cultivators, they can quickly break through to an extremely terrible situation and become a top expert with their profound accumulation of 100000 years or even thousands of years. And this ginseng King obviously has reached such a critical point. The real one is only a little close. Even martial arts can be understood automatically. At this time, ye Xiwen moved, and the flame in his hand turned into a long flame knife, which broke the sky in an instant and collided with the fist strength of the ginseng king. "Boom!" The power of terror quickly swept out in all directions from the place where they met. "Bang!" This man, the ginseng king, was blown out directly, spitting out a mouthful of golden blood and directly turning into several thousand year old ginseng trees in the sky. This ginseng king is even the blood spitting out, which is also the essence of the essence. Although this ginseng king has accumulated profound experience, he has not really turned into shape after all. He can only say that there are some intelligences. He can''t compare with Ye Xiwen. He already knows martial arts well. Ye Xiwen stood in the air, motionless, and when the man King ginseng was blasted out, ye Xiwen strode to catch up again, directly a cloud of fire, turned into a big hand like a cloud of fire, and grabbed the head king ginseng in his hand in an instant. This leader participated in the king''s crazy resistance and constantly bombarded Ye Xiwen''s palm with martial arts, but ye Xiwen''s hegemony is so terrible and solid that these attacks did not work for him at all. He directly tightened his palm, squeezed and exploded the poor wisdom of the ginseng king, and then collected it into the Tianyuan mirror. There was a great joy in my heart. Just this 100000 year old ginseng king, this time there will be no white. Although other medicinal materials are also very precious, there are many precious medicinal materials more than 10000 years, but just this 100000 year old ginseng king can top the value of all other medicinal materials. Medicinal materials that have been used for 100000 years can be regarded as rare treasures. This 100000 year old ginseng king has absolutely no market in the outside world, and other treasures, any medicine over 10000 years taken out alone, are the value of tens of millions of Lingjing. All these herbs are worth hundreds of millions of Lingjing, and the king of ginseng can''t buy them if he wants to buy them. Unfortunately, at this time, ye Mo has fallen into a deep sleep and closed the door for Tianyuan mirror to evolve into a high-level magic instrument. During this time, ye Xiwen has achieved a lot, especially the troll and silver horn giant Warcraft beyond the top of the eight fold sky, which provides enough nourishment for the promotion of Tianyuan mirror. Compared with other magic tools, the promotion conditions of Tianyuan mirror, which has had a brilliant foundation in the past, are very few. If you change that magic knife, you have to find many corresponding materials and have corresponding training methods to promote. In short, it is not easy to promote. Unlike tianyuanjing, it''s not so much promotion as recovery. It''s much simpler than promotion out of thin air. After ransacking the natural materials and earth treasures outside, ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate and rushed directly into the town demon tower. Ye Xiwen had just rushed into the town magic tower. He immediately felt that the surrounding environment had changed. He was in a high mountain and looked familiar. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a shock. Isn''t this the yiyuanzong of Qingfeng mountain? This is the place where he started his martial arts practice after crossing. No matter how long it took, he would never forget it. Almost subconsciously, he recognized it. It was in the Yiyuan sect of Qingfeng mountain. Some familiar figures gradually appeared in front of us. Father, mother, eldest brother and second sister jumped over one by one. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and the real yuan all over rushed out in an instant, like a vast ocean. Everything in front of him was broken one by one, and then collapsed. This is a fantasy! (to be continued) Chapter 957 Sure enough, when ye Xiwen opened his eyes again, he found that he was still in the demon tower in the town, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat. His state of mind had long been as solid as a rock. Ordinary illusions could not affect his state of mind, not to mention the ancient tree of Mingxin shrouded in his divine consciousness anytime and anywhere. Even in the war of life and death, his state of mind will not fluctuate in the slightest and remain in the most calm state, but now he has been taken advantage of by others to draw out his memories. If he didn''t react immediately, I''m afraid he would really sink deeper and deeper, and the consequences are unimaginable. Sure enough, as soon as ye Xiwen opened his eyes, he saw dozens of huge phantom Jie rushing towards Ye Xiwen with a strange smile. These phantom demons were dark and their eyes were red. They looked hungry and anxious. "It''s impossible. How could he be so free from the illusion we created together?" A phantom said in horror. Magic has always been a low-ranking group in the demon world. The only talent they have is to create a fantasy. Even the fantasy created by the demon God of the magic family can make the whole world fall into his fantasy and kill each other. Although their ability to fight head-on is not too bad, it is indeed a little small compared with their famous ability to create illusion. Sure enough, these demons! As early as in the Yiyuan sect, ye Xiwen had a confrontation with these demons, but those demons at that time and now these are beyond the realm, and there is no comparability at all. The demons here can be called kings and ancestors in the Zhenwu world. These demons were suppressed by this town magic tower, and they could not escape from this town magic tower at all. Ye Xiwen sneered that the skills of these demons were obviously not enough. Although they jointly created the dreamland, they could only recall their memory in the yiyuanzong at most. As for the furthest distance, it was the earth era sealed at the bottom of the memory by Ye Xiwen. If they can successfully hook up their memories in the earth age, ye Xiwen may be grateful to them, although compared with his life span of 200 years, his life in the earth age is not longer than one tenth of his life span. But that period of time was always the most untouchable place in his heart. The world where he lived directly created Ye Xiwen''s character and values. And ye Xiwen is eager to meet, and he is afraid that he will really go back and hear the bad news one day. Maybe it can only be like this. He takes it as a memory and thinks about it occasionally. If these demons can successfully recall the memory of that period, ye Xiwen will really appreciate them. It''s a pity that ye Xiwen hid it too tightly. Even the dreamland they arranged together failed to really sink Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s long flame knife split out in an instant and directly split a huge phantom in two. The burning flame burned the phantom''s body into ashes. The magic devils below the transcendental realm have only spiritual bodies and no body, but after reaching the transcendental realm, these magic devils will condense their own bodies. Of course, they still can''t be compared with those creatures born with physical bodies. Their strength is their own magic ability. Once they have physical bodies, they are somewhat restrained in this aspect. But it was too late. They had rushed to Ye Xiwen involuntarily. The speed was too fast. Ye Xiwen reacted much faster than they expected, so everything happened in a moment. These illusions may be very difficult to deal with for many people, because his illusions are too difficult to deal with. If you are not careful, you may fall into their trap. But for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing at all. There is an ancient tree with a clear heart to protect his body. Just now he was pulled in like that for a moment, it''s the ultimate. For him, it''s no easier to deal with. Ye Xiwen chopped it out with a knife and turned it into a flame in the sky. The demons killed were burned into a large piece of ash on the spot. Now other nearby demons don''t dare to come near. This person is even more terrible than those who rushed over just now. Although those people are terrible, they don''t feel like this person. They don''t feel like oil and salt. Their magic seems to have no effect on this person at all. Even so many magic tricks cast by magic throwing together can''t let him sink. It''s something they never thought of. Although they have been suppressed by the demon tower in this town for countless years, and they don''t even know that they are the descendants of the first batch of demons, they are not stupid at all. They know that this person in front of them can''t be provoked and is a top murderer. Ye Xiwen did not continue to struggle on this issue. Although these magic demons are not powerful, the number is endless. God knows how long it will take to kill all the magic demons suppressed on this floor. The magic tower in this town doesn''t seem very big outside, but it doesn''t want to have heaven and earth inside. Each floor is like a small world. I don''t know how many magic demons have been suppressed inside. It''s impossible to kill them all. Moreover, he has lagged behind those people. At this time, he doesn''t want to waste time. Although through analysis, he also knows that if he really takes away this magic tower, he will have no place in Yunxing sea area. If it is reached quietly, it is OK as a trump card, but if it is in full view of the public, even if it is obtained, it has no place to stand. This is different from the magic knife that robbed the crocodile Prince before. It most led to the hostility of the jueying poison crocodile family, but some people were willing to protect him in the Yunxing sea area. It''s different from the original capture of Yuhua Tu Xian Dao. No one knew that he had captured Yuhua Tu Xian Dao at that time. This is the first point. The second point is that he was relying on Zhenwu University at that time. If Zhenwu University was in trouble, he was also a former overlord who could provide shelter for him. Even if it was exposed, ye Xiwen was not afraid. But now, even Pei Xingchen''s Guiyuan gate is absolutely impossible to oppose the whole Yunxing sea area in order to protect him. However, the temptation of the magic tower in this town is so great that even ye Xiwen can''t help but be excited about it. Even if he knows the danger, he should try to have a look. If he has the opportunity to win it, ye Xiwen won''t hesitate at all. It''s a big deal to pat his ass and leave. Anyway, he has no foundation in Yunxing sea area. He can''t really return to the ancient continent. Now he has the strength comparable to the top of the eight fold sky beyond the border. Even if he crosses the entire endless sea area, he is much safer than before. After all, the fierce animals in the sea in the faxiangjing will not appear often. Be careful, he is still very promising. Ye Xiwen, holding a long flame knife, quickly passed the first floor guarded by countless demons and moved towards the entrance from the first floor to the second floor. These demons seem to have got the news long ago. No one dares to stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. Ye Xiwen went to the second floor very smoothly. Just entering the second floor, he suddenly felt that an amazing Qi force cut through the sky and came directly. Ye Xiwen took his time and raised his hand to block it. He blocked it on the spot. "When!" With a sound like the sound of gold and iron, ye Xiwen looked up, but saw a dense sky. A group of demons with black and yellow luster stared at Ye Xiwen. The muscles of these demons are shining like metal. Each end is more than ten meters high, just like a war machine. When these black and yellow demons saw Ye Xiwen, they suddenly rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The whole floor was full of the strange sound of these demons, all of which rushed over at once. Ye Xiwen cut it with a knife. "When!" Ye Xiwen''s flame knife gas cut the sound of gold and iron roaring directly on a demon who had been killed, and a burst of sparks splashed everywhere. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he actually used 30-40% of his strength. Don''t underestimate his 30-40% strength. His bully is so overbearing that it''s needless to say that his strength is very terrible. If he cuts down, even a mountain will be split in half by him on the spot. There can''t be any life at all. However, his knife just shook back the demon family and failed to kill it with one knife. It can be seen that the physical strength of these demon families is far stronger than he thought. Of course, these are not enough to threaten him. For each additional layer of his power, the destructive power is not just as simple as adding one layer, but shows the improvement of geometric multiples. Ye Xiwen, who uses 30-40% of his power, and ye Xiwen, who uses all his strength, can be said to be not at the same level at all. But it still surprised him, especially when so many people were killed all at once, the threat was much greater than those magic demons before. Those demons did not pose a threat to him, but these black and yellow demons could. Each of them has yellow iron teeth and a ferocious face, which ye Xiwen has never seen. If ye Mo is not sleeping now, he must ask the origin of these demon families. However, these yellow and black demons provoked Ye Xiwen to make every effort. Naturally, it was not much better. They were cut and exploded on the spot, and there was no way to get close to Ye Xiwen. But the number of these demons is too much, and different from the magic demons below, these yellow and black demons are not afraid of death. They don''t shrink back no matter how many heads are chopped by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 958 Compared with those demons on the first floor, these black and yellow demons on the second floor are more fierce and fearless of death, and more and terrible. Ye Xiwen, while killing these demons, moved towards the channel from the second floor to the third floor. Time is like a fleeting moment. In the blink of an eye, a day has passed. In one day, ye Xiwen only moved slowly towards the passage from the second floor to the third floor. These demons have been suppressed in the town demon tower for countless years. I don''t know how many have multiplied. They are almost everywhere. Seeing ye Xiwen at this time is like a cat smelling fishy smell, All of them rushed over and didn''t give ye Xiwen any chance to breathe at all. That is, if ye Xiwen had changed any martial artist beyond the five heavy days, I''m afraid he would have been killed on the spot and couldn''t survive. However, even ye Xiwen was extremely laborious. Those who fell into the trap could naturally form a group to charge. A group of top experts such as the prince crocodile opened the way in front, which was much faster than ye Xiwen. It could be said that ye Xiwen almost ran over all the way. When ye Xiwen gradually approached the entrance from the second floor to the third floor, he saw a large number of bodies, It can be said that it is piled up like a mountain. Those demons did not let go of the crocodile crown prince. Even ye Xiwen saw the bodies of several martial artists who were beyond wuchongtian and liuchongtian. Just on the second floor, several experts who were beyond wuchongtian and liuchongtian fell. It can be imagined that this town demon tower is absolutely dangerous. There is such a danger only in these two layers, and it is hard to imagine what kind of danger there will be if we continue to the upper layers. However, ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. Although these monsters are almost endless, they are just right for ye Xiwen. He constantly kills these demons and then inputs them into Tianyuan mirror. Ye Mo needs these blood essence to recover to a high level. Even ye Xiwen suspects that, If he goes all the way to the seventh floor, he may step directly into the top of the human level. After these demons were chopped and exploded, half of the blood essence was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, and the remaining half was transformed into the purest energy by Tianyuan mirror and absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Because these demons almost don''t need Ye Xiwen to look for them. They kill endlessly, and ye Xiwen''s killing efficiency is much higher than before. In just one day, ye Xiwen felt that it was almost more effective than practicing outside for ten days. His strength is also improving bit by bit. It is not slow at all. It is precisely because of this that ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. No matter what it is, he should focus on strength. Now that he has been struggling, others must be no better. Even if he can form a team faster than him, he can''t go anywhere. At least he can''t think of reaching the seventh floor for a while, so he''s not nervous at all. The Tianyuan mirror on Ye Xiwen''s body flew out in an instant, and blood colored lights swept out. The black and yellow demons swept out burst into a blood mist, which was absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror. Tianyuan mirror absorbs these blood essence energy smoothly. Although each head is not much, the number of these demons is very large, which greatly makes up for the lack of quality. Ye Xiwen was unwilling to show weakness. The shaking mountain seal coagulated in an instant. It was like a long dragon. Where it passed, those demons were pressed into blood fog in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen, who tried his best to fight against these dark and yellow demons who looked like only three and four beyond the realm, could basically be described as tilting and grinding. These blood essence are undoubtedly very huge for ordinary people. Unfortunately, they are the blood essence of the demon family. Even if they get it, they don''t dare to absorb it casually. They may have to refine medicine and so on. But for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing. You can directly absorb it on the spot. If it''s just a general five-day beyond the realm, ye Xiwen is estimated to have reached the saturation and reached the peak of the five-day beyond the realm. However, ye Xiwen is not an ordinary five times beyond the realm, not only his strength is far beyond the ordinary five times beyond the realm. Even if he wants to be promoted to the six times beyond the realm, the difficulty is ten times or even a hundred times that of ordinary people. Although Ye Xiwen kept killing, these demons continued to kill, almost cleaning up a batch, and a batch appeared around them, like endless. In the chaotic demon sea outside, both the sea Warcraft and the sea Warcraft are basically fighting with foreign Terrans and sea tribes all year round, so their number has been controlled in a relatively controllable range. It''s also very difficult to accumulate a certain amount, but in the magic tower in this town, I don''t know how many years no one has come, so the number of demons is much more than he thought. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" With a sharp sound of breaking the air, countless black and yellow demons came one after another to kill Ye Xiwen, and rolled the demons'' martial arts towards Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen didn''t clean up fast enough, these demons couldn''t really pose any fatal threat to him, Now I''m afraid Ye Xiwen has already been surrounded by a demon of 50 Jin. "Shake the mountain seal!" Ye Xiwen shouted and shook the mountain seal, like a dragon sweeping out. He crushed the demonic martial arts that had been killed and turned them into streamers in the air. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" A sharp sound broke through the air. It''s another wave of attacks. These back stabs are endless. "These strange animals are like a strict military array, wave after wave, and there is no room at all!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said that these black and yellow demons had no organization at all. They were basically batch by batch, but just from the results of the fight just now, these demons suddenly began to have formal organizations, just like soldiers, with a degree of advance and retreat. Then there is only one possibility, that is, One of the demons at the command level appeared, and maybe even one of them looked at it. These attacks of evil martial arts are almost wave after wave. Although they can''t pose a fatal threat to Ye Xiwen, they can completely stop him here and can''t advance or retreat at all. This feeling made him extremely depressed! In this case, you must catch the thief and the king first. As long as you kill the commander, everything can be solved easily. However, if you can''t catch the thief and the king first, everything will be delayed slowly. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were burning. He swept through the demons again and again, but the demon seemed quite cunning. Ye Xiwen couldn''t see any flaws. "Qiang!" The long flame knife in his hand burned in an instant, turned into a huge long flame dragon, and fell down. How terrible it is for ye Xiwen to make every effort. In an instant, dozens of yellow and black demons were chopped and exploded by Ye Xiwen. Their flesh and blood were absorbed by Ye Xiwen, half of which turned into energy and added to Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen became more powerful. He simply rushed directly into these black and yellow demons, like a tiger into a sheep. Most people will be careful in this situation, because they may be exhausted or besieged to death, but there is no such problem for ye Xiwen. On the contrary, with the intention of his knife, a large number of demons were killed by him on the spot. After absorbing the blood essence, ye Xiwen became more and more powerful. The more powerful he becomes, the more convenient it is to kill those demons. These may not be very obvious, but they are very considerable over time. Because of this, ye Xiwen was not so anxious. He waited for the qualitative change caused by his quantitative change bit by bit, and was also searching for the leader of this demon bit by bit. These demons killed by him continuously supplement Ye Xiwen''s consumption and form a virtuous circle. Therefore, they are invincible for him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen is just a big bulldozer. Everywhere he goes, all fish monsters are blasted by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s golden body is still strong. It''s not difficult to directly blow up those demons. With his continuous killing, he became stronger and stronger. Those black and yellow demons could not stop Ye Xiwen from approaching the second floor to the third floor. Although it was a little slow, it kept going step by step. They could only watch ye Xiwen constantly kill these demons to the third floor. At this time, in front of Ye Xiwen, a line of five or six sea clan experts appeared not far away, but they formed a team and went all the way to the second floor near the third floor. Originally, they started many times earlier than ye Xiwen, and they started in a team, but now ye Xiwen caught up with them. At this time, they also heard the fighting behind them. When they turned around, they almost didn''t scare half their lives. But ye Xiwen waved a long flame knife and killed them not far behind them. Although Ye Xiwen''s movement speed is not fast, it is absolutely overwhelming. No demon can stop his move. The only reason for his slow movement is that there are too many demons around. At this time, they knew why the number of demons had decreased a lot recently. It turned out that they were going to surround Ye Xiwen. What is momentum? This is it! (to be continued) Chapter 959 Compared with Ye Xiwen''s speed, they really have to be ashamed to death. Only with the cooperation of several people can they kill one head for a long time. After falling with the big army, they have completely lagged behind the team. Without the cover of the big army, they can''t catch up at all. Their strength is very general. They only look like five or six times beyond the boundary. It is very difficult to face the endless demons on the second floor, not to mention those demons on the third and fourth floors and even on the fifth, sixth and seventh floors. At this time, they have regretted it. Not regret coming in, but regret why we fell behind and were thrown away by the big army. At this time, seeing ye Xiwen rushing all the way, they suddenly brightened their eyes. If they were led by Ye Xiwen and assisted by them, they would soon be able to catch up with the big forces in front of them. After all, they didn''t really fall too far behind the big troops. They were like an arrow. Now they lack an arrow, and ye Xiwen is the arrow. But it''s not enough to have an arrow. You have to have an arrow to shoot far and accurately. "Ye Xiwen, take us, we can help you!" At this time, a master of Hai nationality shouted quickly. But ye Xiwen didn''t seem to hear it at all. He walked directly past them not far away, and gunben ignored their shouting. Of course, ye Xiwen didn''t hear it, but even if he heard it, he didn''t want to pay attention to these people at all. These are experts of the sea family. Moreover, ye Xiwen could see that they were very tight with the crown prince crocodile. At this time, he would have been very good if he didn''t attack them and wanted to save them out. Don''t think about it. Immediately without any hesitation, he went directly step by step towards the road from the second floor to the third floor. "Ye Xiwen, you..." The other party looked at Ye Xiwen without looking at them, and walked directly in front of them. They were very angry. They never thought whether ye Xiwen would help them. Even they were a little proud. They didn''t ask Ye Xiwen for help. They were basically mutual benefit. With their strength, ye Xiwen could quickly catch up with the big army without them, Ye Xiwen''s speed should slow down, too. When ye Xiwen arrives, the cauliflower may be cold. What else should we wait for? But what they never thought was that ye Xiwen had no interest in them at all, nor did he mean to take them with him. Suddenly, the sea people were angry and scolded, and their hearts were frightened. They didn''t look like Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s physical strength and Zhenyuan were endless. The more these demons killed, the more abundant his physical strength was. It can be said that he had always maintained his peak state. But they don''t have ye Xiwen''s ability. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has long been comparable to the top of the eightfold heaven. Killing these demons is like chopping melons and vegetables. This is what they don''t have. At most, they are more powerful than these demons. When the number reaches a certain level, they will be annihilated. It was because the previous troops had cleaned up a wave for them, and later Ye Xiwen''s emergence attracted a large number of demons, which enabled them to support them. But if ye Xiwen leaves, then what the demons will do without their opponents can almost be said to know without asking. It can be said that if ye Xiwen left, they would really be dead. Ye Xiwen sneered. He was indifferent to their call sign and continued to wave his knife towards the intersection from the second floor to the third floor. When ye Xiwen was about to reach the entrance from the second floor to the third floor, a low roar came from a distance. The voice was low, but it was very powerful. Each syllable of the roar was like a heavy blow on Ye Xiwen''s chest. It doesn''t seem to matter, but ye Xiwen knows that some powerful experts can live and die just by walking. They can completely disturb people''s heartbeat with their unique pace frequency. One step can make people vomit blood, and one step can hurt people badly. This is the so-called exertion of skills to the extreme, even if you can hit others without any strength. Generally speaking, this is also very difficult to do, because they often don''t do it on their own. The real great supernatural powers can have Tao and company when they raise their hands and feet, which is a natural power. Although Ye Xiwen''s heartbeat was disturbed, it was only a moment, but he was not surprised but happy. "Finally willing to come out? I thought I would continue to hide!" Ye Xiwen sneered, because he had guessed that the person who came was not someone else, but should be the one who led these demons and their leader. Seeing that ye Xiwen is about to reach the entrance from the second floor to the third floor, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to stop Ye Xiwen if he doesn''t come out. At this time, those masters of the sea family immediately felt a strong sense of oppression, which was far stronger than the powerful sense of oppression of these demons. They are all old and refined people. How can they not know that most of them are the demon king on this floor. Before the big army rushed through, he didn''t dare to stop, because there were crocodile princes and others in the big army. When they came out, they were looking for death, but ye Xiwen was only one person. Thinking of this, these warriors of the Hai family not only didn''t mean to gloat, but on the contrary, they immediately turned pale, because they knew that if ye Xiwen died, they would not be far from death. How could the devil who destroyed Ye Xiwen let them go. This terrible pressure, just through a roar, has made them feel unmatched. While they were still thinking about it, a demon finally appeared in the sky, but a demon with a pair of meat wings and yellow and black scales all over appeared in front of them. The devil was full of terrible Qi and stared at Ye Xiwen coldly, just like the God of death from hell. "You''re fine!" The demon will look at Ye Xiwen and speak first, "I''ve been suppressed here for so many years, you are the first to break in, and you are the most distinctive one. Your flesh is so powerful that I have to be moved by it. Now I give you a choice. If you are willing to submit to me, you will become a general under me. In addition to me, you will be under one person and among thousands of people Go! " Those sea clan warriors were a little silly at once. What is the origin of Ye Xiwen? Even this demon general wanted to take him as his subordinate instead of killing him directly! Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen to see how he chose, but ye Xiwen smiled and said, "swallow finches know their ambition. In this small place, even if they are the king and the founder, what about being your subordinate? Am I such a person?" "Young man, you''d better think more about it. You won''t be my opponent. Although you have shown good strength, you will definitely not be my opponent!" The devil immediately released a terrible Qi machine, firmly locked Ye Xiwen, and poured over like a mountain falling down. This demon will definitely have reached the top of the eighth heaven of transcendence, and has vaguely entered the Ninth Heaven of transcendence. It really only needs so much window paper, which is even stronger than the prince crocodile and others. However, if ye Xiwen judged his strength based on the strength shown by Ye Xiwen just now, it would be a big mistake. "How do you know that was my real strength just now?" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that his white skin was covered with countless golden divinities, shining like a golden God, looking at the world. Seeing ye Xiwen''s momentum, he immediately raised a section. Even the demon general was slightly surprised, He said: "unexpectedly, I still underestimated you, but since you are stubborn, don''t blame me. Kill you and absorb your blood essence at that time, and I can completely step into the transcendental jiuchongtian and dominate one side. Even with your body, I still hope to get rid of this damn town demon tower and go out to dominate!" Ye Xiwen could feel the terror of the demon general in front of him. He was trapped here for countless years and cultivated his strength for thousands of years. Naturally, he would not be comparable to Prince crocodile, poison childe and Yan childe for hundreds of years. Therefore, his strength was higher than them. If it was not for the suppression of the demon tower in this town, his cultivation would be under pressure, He can''t be promoted. At this time, I''m afraid he has already entered the nine heaven beyond the realm of escape, or even the realm of Dharma, but even so, the accumulation of thousands of years is not easy. Immediately, without any hesitation, he shot directly. The flame knife in his hand immediately burned and turned into a flame in the sky, falling in front of the demon general. In the face of such a powerful demon, he didn''t dare to ask big to make a direct shot, but he didn''t use Tianyuan mirror this time. He planned to resist the strong enemy alone. If Tianyuan mirror was used to suppress this demon general, it would inevitably affect Ye Mo''s promotion. It''s just a demon beyond the eight fold heaven. There''s no need to wake Ye Mo up from his closed practice. At this time, the demon general also shot, directly grabbed it with a sharp claw and tore the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 960 The devil''s claw instantly caught the air and exploded at an extremely fast speed. His claw was also attached with extremely powerful martial arts, killing fiercely, as if he wanted to catch and explode all things in the world with one claw. The latter came first and directly caught Ye Xiwen''s flame knife Qi. "Boom!" His claws and flame knife gas collided fiercely, and the terrible explosion came directly from above, and then swept out circle by circle. This was the first time that both sides made full efforts to shake out the shock wave, which directly rushed the demons around on the spot. Those warriors of the sea clan also stared at Ye Xiwen in amazement at this time. Only at this time did they really know that ye Xiwen''s strength was so terrible. No wonder he just ignored their opinions, because even without them, he can easily get out of here. These ordinary demons are not qualified to stop Ye Xiwen, or even let him do his best. No wonder he still looks like he can do it easily. He''s really powerful. In particular, there are several Hai nationality warriors who feel a lingering fear at this time. They originally planned to use Ye Xiwen as a gun bearer, and then kill him at an appropriate time. They walked closely with Prince crocodile. Naturally, Prince crocodile hated Ye Xiwen. If they could take ye Xiwen''s head back, they would be rewarded. Although they are all big families born in the sea clan, there is still a big gap compared with the overlord behemoth of jueying poisonous crocodile clan. If you can take refuge in the crocodile crown prince, it will be good for them and their ethnic group. However, seeing ye Xiwen''s performance at this time, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat. If their idea just succeeded and ye Xiwen was cheated by them, I''m afraid now is their death date. At this time, they couldn''t help looking at each other and smiled bitterly. At this time, they finally understood why the crocodile Prince clearly hated Ye Xiwen, but it seemed that there was no way to take ye Xiwen all the time, which made him arrogant until now. The devil suddenly felt that a flame seemed to burn up along his arm. He immediately transported a thick magic yuan to press down the flame, but his arm was still slightly numb, which was shocked by Ye Xiwen. He was shocked. Originally, he thought Ye Xiwen''s body was strong and vigorous, but he didn''t expect that he could be so strong that even he would be slightly numb. Immediately run the magic Yuan directly and restore the normal of the arm. "It seems that I underestimated you!" The devil just shook his arm and said, which seemed to be a bit of admiration, but his eyes were slowly killing, and the cold killing came out like two sad sword lights. With one move, he immediately summoned a trident. The whole Trident was like a huge magic dragon. It rose into the sky and killed Ye Xiwen. The mighty body seemed to wrap Ye Xiwen in it and then swallow it in one fell swoop. "I think you overestimate yourself!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He cut out again in an instant. The flames were burning in the sky. The knife gas became bigger and bigger, like a mountain, and pressed down horizontally. This demon will also show no weakness. The huge magic yuan condensed all over and covered the whole Trident. The whole Trident burst out dazzling light in an instant and covered the sky in an instant. "Boom!" This collision was more terrible than the one just now. It was like two peerless magic soldiers crashing into each other in mid air and bumping into each other with an unmatched momentum. The two terrible momentum that could not accommodate each other directly swallowed each other in mid air, and then scattered towards the outside. It was like a small universe exploding in it and expanding in all directions in an instant. "It''s just that. If you don''t choose to take refuge in this seat, it will be the biggest mistake of your life!" At this time, the devil sneered and saw that ye Xiwen seemed to be much weaker in the whole offensive. "Really? See how it works!" As soon as his voice fell, another cold voice came from a distance, and the owner of the voice was no other than ye Xiwen. Holding the flame knife Qi in his hand, he lifted it up in an instant and chopped it down towards the devil again. If he is hit, he will almost die and be seriously injured. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" At this time, a fear of death finally flickered in the eyes of the demon general, and he made an earth shaking roar. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would be so difficult, with such a terrible knife, even enough to cut him off and kill him. In other words, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s action. Ye Xiwen''s action was a little faster than he thought. However, he was not a man waiting to die. His body suddenly expanded. Countless magic yuan were excited in an instant and condensed to his surface to form a very hard shell. Most of the magic yuan in his body was transferred in an instant, otherwise it was not enough to resist Ye Xiwen''s attack, but now, he can''t care so much. Although it may lead to the shortage of magic yuan, it is much better than being killed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s flame knife directly hit the body of the demon general and directly hit the hard shell condensed by the power of countless magic elements. "Bang!" He was directly blasted out on the spot. In the air, the protective body Gang Qi hard shell condensed by countless magic yuan forces disintegrated directly in the air, scattered and turned into nothingness. He was also a mouthful of green blood, which suddenly spewed out. His face turned pale and suffered heavy damage directly. Fortunately, that layer of vigorous Qi blocked most of the damage for him and let him escape. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. He just looked at the demon general coldly, but saw that the demon general suddenly opened his mouth and produced unparalleled suction. Hundreds of yellow and black demon families around him were attracted by him, and then exploded in the air, turned into a mass of blood essence, and then inhaled by him. With the inhalation of these essence blood, the devil''s face obviously improved, and the consumed magic yuan was completely replenished in an instant. His face was as heavy as water and he stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. It was this man who made him suffer a great loss and even almost fell. For ye Xiwen, he immediately wanted to be a slave from his previous heart and became a slave who wanted to kill him. "Damn it, you humble human, dare to hurt the noble me!" The devil kept roaring in his mouth, almost devouring Ye Xiwen. The Trident in his hand suddenly turned and swept out a terrible hurricane. The whole body of the Trident was like a rotating dragon. It roared at Ye Xiwen in an instant. It was more powerful than just now. This time he did his best and would never let Ye Xiwen go easily. There was a ferocious smile on his face. It was only an accident that he was attacked by Ye Xiwen. Now he won''t keep his hand easily. "So go to hell!" The devil will roar and look ferocious. "One knife to solve you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that in the face of the fierce demon general, his face was not damn, and his mood didn''t even have any ups and downs. He slowly pulled out the magic knife from behind. In an instant, the magic knife burst into dazzling magic light, and then countless magic Qi rose into the sky. In this environment, the magic knife was like a fish in water. "Qiang!" With his countless magic lights, it was a huge dazzling blade that swept out in an instant. This blade cut through heaven and earth in an instant, and the whole air fell into a sea of fire, as if that sea of fire could burn through heaven and earth. "The magic weapon of the earth terrace!" The devil''s eyes were almost staring out. He never thought that ye Xiwen would have such a ground level magic weapon, which was completely beyond his expectation. The power of the magic weapon on the ground level, even if it was him, he didn''t dare to take it casually. The Trident dragon he shot out was split in half by Ye Xiwen''s blade in an instant. Although his offensive was defeated by Ye Xiwen, he also won enough time to avoid this terrible knife. "Boom!" Where Dao mang passed, he directly pulled out a huge crack thousands of meters long. The devil nearby was immediately killed, and Shengsheng was cleared out of a no man''s land. He was suddenly very angry. It was clear that his realm and strength were much stronger than ye Xiwen, but in the actual battle, he fell into the disadvantage everywhere. In particular, at the beginning, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to have such a terrible speed. He almost fell off his horse as soon as he handed it over. Now, he is using a magic knife and a magic weapon on the ground level, A magic weapon that can cut him off completely. He just thought about the magic tools of this rank. He didn''t dare to have them at all. Unless he had the opportunity to step into the realm of Dharma, it would be possible and able to refine them by himself. This makes him very depressed. He has been fighting for many years and can stand out from many demons and become a demon general. He has always been invincible. He is brave in the face of any enemy, but he doesn''t want to suffer a great loss on Ye Xiwen''s side. He doesn''t dare to approach at all. At this time, those people of the Hai family had been staring at the scene in front of them. The fierce devil was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. It was amazing! (to be continued) Chapter 961 It seems that ye Xiwen is the terrible human beast! Ye Xiwen with a magic knife in his hand is very different from ye Xiwen without a magic knife. A ground level magic weapon, even without a master, is very powerful, let alone under the control of Ye Xiwen, it has become a murderous weapon and is ready to bite people. Ye Xiwen, who originally had superior combat effectiveness, suddenly soared several grades after owning the magic knife. Ye Xiwen was holding this magic knife in his hand. He could feel that this magic knife was trying to influence his mind, just like the feather killing immortal knife. However, compared with the terrible influence of the feather killing immortal knife, this magic knife was crushed, and the immature spirit could only be regarded as a wave after wave impacting Ye Xiwen''s mind and trying to influence Ye Xiwen, Let him fall into the devil. This is the unique characteristic of most magic tools, which can make people fall into the devil, but ye Xiwen doesn''t care. The magic knife in his hand once again swept up a raging flame. Although the consumption of this magic knife is much smaller than that of the eclosic immortal butcher knife, the earth level magic tool itself is a magic tool for the Dharma phase. Ye Xiwen, with a realm beyond the five Heaven, it is not easy to urge this magic knife, let alone a magic tool used in the demon world, It is much more difficult than ordinary ground level magic tools. It was precisely because the war could not last long that ye Xiwen made an absolute quick decision and cut down this demon as soon as possible. The devil looked at Ye Xiwen with lingering fear at this time. He was almost cut off by his crazy knife just now. At this time, ye Xiwen pounced on him again. He immediately screamed and hurried to fly behind him. The knife just now showed the power of the magic knife incisively and vividly. How dare he try the knife with his body? At this time, he naturally wanted to turn around and escape. "I don''t believe it. You can drive this ground level magic weapon infinitely. When your true yuan is exhausted, it will be the day of your death!" The devil will keep growling and growling while flying, which is obviously very angry. And ye Xiwen chased after him. Hearing this, he sneered and said, "it''s true that I can''t drive this magic knife indefinitely, but there''s no problem cutting you down before that!" Ye Xiwen''s demon wings are so fast that even if they don''t open their wings, they still put pressure on this demon general and slowly catch up with this demon general. "That''s it!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. The magic knife in his hand instantly cut a terrible blade, tore the sky and fell on the demon general. The devil had no time to respond, so he was directly torn by the long knife. With terrible magic gas, he tore his flesh on the spot, burning into blood essence, and then directly brushed in by Tianyuan mirror. Most of them are transformed into the essence that Ye Xiwen needs, and Ye Xiwen''s training is also rising at a little bit by bit. Those sea people suddenly stared at Ye Xiwen, who was like a demon God in the sky. They couldn''t believe that the demon was going to die? That is the devil general they fear most, because before that, in fact, they have felt that the smell of the devil general has appeared, and what they fear most is the sudden move of the devil general. If only these demons make a move, they may still be saved, but once the real demons will make a move, they will really be dead and can''t survive. But the devil, who was regarded as the most terrible boss by them, actually died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Is this saved? No matter how shocked they were, ye Xiwen didn''t care about them at all. He could feel this force pouring into his body and flowing slowly. He flew to the passage from the second floor to the third floor while running the observation Sutra. Regardless of the people of the sea clan, the demons dared not stop this time. The reason why he was so fierce and fearless before death was largely because that demon would command behind his back. Now there is no one who will command behind his back, These demons were finally killed by Ye Xiwen. They were people who could kill even the demons who ruled them! After ye Xiwen left, those demons who could not calm their anger quickly pointed their spears at the people of the sea clan and rushed to them one after another. Rao is that the experts of the sea clan are highly skilled in cultivation and are much better than these demons. However, when they encounter endless demons, they can only scream and be swallowed up by these demons, They don''t have the strength of Ye Xiwen and can resist it. In the town magic tower, on the fifth floor, this is a world of hurricanes. One hurricane after another can be seen everywhere. Among these hurricanes, there are demons with wind attribute one by one. They scream to form an army, a kingdom. In the hurricane, it is their world. Ye Xiwen walked calmly among hurricanes one by one. Whenever a hurricane approached, the flame knife gas on his body would rise automatically in an instant and then cut out horizontally. The demons in these hurricanes screamed one by one. Finally, they screamed directly and were cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen, and then absorbed. But this absorption was not absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s noumenon, but by the second layer of wind and thunder wings of his demon wings. It has been a long time since his demon wing evolved to the wind and thunder wing. The thunder wing has been cultivated to a great and complete state, and the rest is the wind wing. However, the last time Lei Zhiyi practiced to perfection, there were some lucky elements. It is not so simple to practice the wind wing to perfection. After all, it is difficult to find a place full of wind elements. However, on the fifth floor of the magic tower in this town, there is such an environment. For others, the demons in these hurricanes can be said to be defenseless and very difficult to deal with, but for ye Xiwen, this is just good and can be used to refine his wind wings. In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. In three months, ye Xiwen has only come to the fifth floor and has gradually caught up with the big army. In addition to the top experts such as the prince crocodile, the first group has only just come to the fifth floor. Compared with the first layer and the second layer, the demons in the third layer and the fourth layer are more difficult to deal with. After entering the third layer, ye Xiwen was unable to move. It took two months to move from the third layer to the fourth layer. In the fourth layer, ye Xiwen spent less time. There is no other reason, because his cultivation has improved, From the beginning, I just stepped into the transcendental quintuple, and reached the peak state of the transcendental quintuple. Compared with before, it is more than twice as strong. It is only a little short of being able to really step into the transcendental quintuple. With his magic knife, he is really invincible, so he spent less time than the third floor, only a month. This is the advantage of strength improvement. Although it is only from the five-fold sky beyond the border to the peak of the five-fold sky beyond the border, the strength improvement is not a little. It can be said that ye Xiwen''s strength is not comparable to that when he just entered here. These wind demons on the fifth floor are the best for ye Xiwen. Because of this, ye Xiwen decided to stay here until the wind wing cultivation was complete. If you can cultivate the wings of the wind to a full state, even if you don''t get the demon Tower this time, it will be the same harvest for him. Even the wings of the wind were more important to him than a magic tower. "Ye Xiwen, if you can cultivate the wings of the wind to a full circle, then you can really form the mutual transformation of the power of wind and thunder. The speed will be a little faster than before. At that time, unless you have too much strength, you will be sad and suppressed in speed. You can''t break the martial arts in the world. You know this truth!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. In three months, ye Mo finally got out of the customs the day before yesterday, breaking through the advanced sky source mirror, which is more powerful than before. Under Ye Mo''s imperial envoy, Tianyuan mirror is not like a general magic tool that is practiced by sacrifice, but like continuous cultivation. Even because of Ye Mo''s imperial envoy, tianyuanjing can even independently suppress a super master who is beyond the boundary of the eightfold sky. If he can be promoted to the top of the human rank, he will be invincible in the state of law. For ye Xiwen, he will also be a very good helper. Even one day in the future, ye Mo will be able to transcend the form of the spirit and cultivate into a human form, which will be even more amazing. Ye Xiwen nodded. The devil''s wing is one of his rare divine level skills. Any one of them can have earth shaking power. In particular, the devil''s wing is one of the fundamentals of his life. Without the devil''s wing, he would have died many times. If the wing of the wind can be cultivated to perfection, his strength will also have a huge leap. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen raised his spirits, and the flames in his hands burned. He rushed straight into the devil army in a nearby hurricane and killed. - it seems that the notebook at home was burned out because it was too hot. I had to rush to the Internet cafe first to make a change for everyone! Internet bar code words are really hard. They only code one watch in one night, and their head is hurt by radiation. I can only do this first! (to be continued) Chapter 962 Another month passed like a white horse. Ye Xiwen has opened his fame in the whole fifth floor. Many wind demons in hurricanes have known that a ferocious God has come to the fifth floor. And most importantly, the difference between Ye Xiwen and the previous people is that the former crocodile princes and others have a simple goal, that is, the seventh floor, so they don''t want to stay on the fifth floor for a long time. In this fifth floor, they have broken into the sixth floor without staying for ten days. Therefore, this is nothing, but like Ye Xiwen, it has never been directly aimed at slaughtering these wind demons. Ye Xiwen is not the only one left in the fifth floor. There are a large number of fighters left by the first group in the fifth floor. At this time, they can''t advance or retreat. Whether they move forward or withdraw, it''s not a simple thing for them now. After falling behind the first group, they lack arrows, just like those sea warriors before, and they are also trapped in the quagmire. Of course, their strength is much higher than those sea family experts. The whole situation is much better. At least they can persist until now. They have also noticed Ye Xiwen''s performance to some extent. Some of them also want to join Ye Xiwen''s team. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen, who has absolutely strong strength, is absolutely qualified to become an arrow among them and lead them all the way. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s fighting can be described as a one-sided massacre. Where he has been, he is invincible at all, but it''s strange that he doesn''t seem to enter the seventh floor, but seems to be honing himself. Every time he kills a wind devil, he seems to become stronger. Although it''s only a little bit, it accumulates and becomes stronger in a whole month, It becomes unusually impressive. If he wants to go to the sixth floor, he can go there half a month ago. This is still because he is a person, so the speed is certainly not as fast as those experts who form a team. But even so, that''s very fast. However, seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to be with the people at all, they soon lost interest. Moreover, their relationship with Ye Xiwen was definitely not very good. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen directly killed one of the wind demons. The whole person''s action stopped and seemed to be thinking about something, and the wind demons around didn''t dare to make any more movement. Compared with the fierce and fearless demons on the second floor, these wind demons were undoubtedly much more cunning, or Ye Xiwen killed them for more than a month. After all, not everyone can be as invincible as ye Xiwen. They can''t even find an expert comparable to the evil star in front of them. Originally, when ye Xiwen just came up, they were very excited. They regarded Ye Xiwen as a fat meat. If they could enter ye Xiwen''s body, they would be able to escape from this damn town demon tower. As a demon family born in the town magic tower, they have branded the mark of the town magic tower since they were born. It''s impossible to leave this town demon tower for generations. The only way is to enter other flesh bodies. Of course, if you want to give up your body, even if you can succeed, it will cost you a lot. The better the body you choose at this time, the greater your future achievements and potential. Compared with others, ye Xiwen has strong Qi and blood and is far better than ordinary people. Naturally, he is their first choice. It''s a pity that ye Xiwen is not the easy to deal with, but a super evil star. No one can figure out how many wind demons have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands in the past month. But the evil god, as if he was not satisfied at all, kept killing their wind demons, but compared with him, these wind demons had no power to fight back. This is their most depressed place so far. Finally, perhaps it was Ye Xiwen''s arrogant behavior. The hot figure in the wind devil would not help but show up directly. However, the demon generals in these five layers were not those warlords, but a Warcraft, a wind demon violent ape, and a huge roar. Even if they were far away, ye Xiwen was awakened by this huge roar at the first time. This is a Warcraft that is more powerful than the demons Ye Xiwen has seen before, because this powerful strength has also become the master of the five layers. In terms of strength, they are even more powerful than the demon general they met on the second floor. In fact, after ye Xiwen stepped into the town demon tower, there was a demon on each floor except the first floor. In addition to the first floor, there were no magic generals at all. There were magic generals on the other three floors, but they all fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands in the end. He was like a magic general killer. The demons in the first layer did not appear at all. Obviously, they also realized that their magic tricks were of no use to Ye Xiwen. After the biggest magic tricks were lost in front of Ye Xiwen, their victory rate for ye Xiwen was almost zero. Although they were demons, they were not fools. They knew at this time, There is no winning rate. Naturally, it will not continue to block Ye Xiwen. Therefore, ye Xiwen is invincible in the first floor, and those magic demons dare not stop at all. In the second layer, the third layer and the fourth layer, ye Xiwen also met those magic generals one after another. These demons did not dare to stop the crocodile prince when they crossed the border, but when they saw Ye Xiwen alone, they had no worries. Naturally, they rushed up directly. The magic generals in these five layers finally began to have to fight. When ye Xiwen looked at it, he was a wind devil violent ape more than two meters high. Compared with those Warcraft that often looked like a hill, this wind devil violent ape didn''t look so huge, but it gave Ye Xiwen a terrible sense of oppression that other warlords didn''t have. He was surrounded by a circle of wind and cloud, holding a wind stick. His face was ferocious and his body was covered with long black hair. He looked like a black humanoid monster. The thick Zhenyuan also rippled out in circles. Zhenyuan was strong and frightening. Not far away, some martial artists who fell on the fifth floor were scared to death when they saw this scene. They were just the magic generals on the fifth floor. "That''s awesome. What''s this thing? This momentum is no worse than that of the crocodile crown prince. It''s really terrible. What are the things suppressed in the magic tower in this town?" Someone said in shock. "What''s strange? This town''s demon tower suppresses the whole sealed land. It''s said that a big man among the demons fell here. Just suppressing these detached demons is nothing. These must not be the demons that were suppressed here in the past, but may be the blood of them after countless generations. Otherwise, in terms of strength, it''s absolute Not only that! " "This may be the devil general on the fifth floor. When poison childe first came, they said that there was a terrible devil general hidden in it. Although there were many of them, they didn''t want to provoke this devil general. Unexpectedly, we met him now. Hiss, we''d better go quickly. Otherwise, when this devil will kill Ye Xiwen, here''s the story We''ve lost our! " A man suddenly remembered something and said in horror that if it were just those ordinary demons, they would not be so anxious, but it happened that this was the legendary demon general guarding the fifth floor. Although he was a wind demon violent ape, what was the difference between them? They were all so terrible. "Do you think we can run away now?" At this time, a martial artist around him said very depressed. Looking at the wind demons slowly surrounding him, they immediately gave up all plans to break through and leave here. They have only two ends. Either Ye Xiwen killed this wind devil violent ape, then there is no wind devil under the command of the Magic general. Only the wind devil scattered, or Ye Xiwen was killed. They will soon follow Ye Xiwen''s footsteps and be killed. So at this time, even if many people don''t like Ye Xiwen, they also pray for ye Xiwen in their hearts. At this time, he must not lose, otherwise they will all be finished. At this time, the wind devil violent ape held a wind stick, then pointed to Ye Xiwen and said, "human beings, I have endured you for a long time and mutilated my people here, but I would have a big belly. If you leave now, I will let you live. I won''t do anything to you. Otherwise, today is your death date?" "Big belly?" Ye Xiwen sneered, as if he had heard the most incredible thing, "Don''t think I don''t know. Your Divine sense has been exploring my information and wandering in the dark for a long time. It''s estimated that you would have wanted to kill me long ago. If you weren''t my opponent or weren''t sure you could defeat me, I''m afraid you would have killed me long ago. What hypocritical words do you say now?" It turned out that ye Xiwen had long found that this wind devil violent ape peeped at Ye Xiwen in the dark long, long time ago. It was estimated that he secretly evaluated Ye Xiwen''s strength. Later, it was estimated that he found that he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Then he quietly retreated and dared not show up. Therefore, ye Xiwen was no stranger to him. ¡ª¡ªToday, I was busy buying a new computer during the day. After buying it, I was completely poor. I didn''t have enough rent. I still owe a lot of money. What a tragedy! (to be continued) Chapter 963 All this was in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, but at that time, ye Xiwen didn''t want to continue to entangle with him, and didn''t bother to catch up. He was always trying to figure out how to truly achieve great perfection. For him, this is the most important thing. As for this wind devil violent ape, it is something beyond the plan. Therefore, he is not surprised at all. The existence of this wind devil violent ape. But what I didn''t expect was that the wind devil violent ape, who seemed to be scared away by Ye Xiwen, actually came back at this time. At this time, the wind demon violent ape was also depressed. Originally, he had been secretly observing Ye Xiwen''s strength. After passing through the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor, ye Xiwen''s strength has already been greatly improved, and he has already stepped into the peak of five days beyond the realm. This strong strength makes him afraid of his position. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he still didn''t choose to fight with Ye Xiwen. It''s not cost-effective. For a small human being, Putting himself in danger was by no means what he wanted. But he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was still there for a month, and he didn''t mean to go at all. At this moment, he became anxious. If he was allowed to continue to kill like this. His whole power will be greatly weakened. Moreover, if ye Xiwen doesn''t show up if he is killed like this, his whole prestige as a demon general will be destroyed. At that time, people will be stupid. He is still commanding these evil spirits. He must kill Ye Xiwen before things are too serious to control. In fact, those magic generals on the second, third and fourth floors may not be holding this idea. They were forced out by Ye Xiwen alive. Of course, to a large extent, they were greedy for ye Xiwen''s flesh, which made them impatient to come out of the darkness. But in the end, they all died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Kill me?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "that''s what the devil generals on the next few floors said, but none of them could do it. They all died under my knife in the end. I didn''t want to trouble you. If you don''t show up, you''re lucky. Now that you show up, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled with killing intention, and his momentum was vertical and horizontal, Because at this time, ye Mo reminded him in his mind: "Ye Xiwen, your wings of the wind have not been successful before because you lack an opportunity. There is no absolutely powerful wind devil for you to absorb. This wind devil storm ape is a great opportunity for you. This wind devil storm ape is a monster born from the hurricane. Now it is not even an adult, even an adult wind devil storm ape It is also a very powerful existence in the demon world. If you can absorb the wind core on him, your wind wings can definitely reach a great degree of fullness! " Yes, ye Xiwen has been practicing in the fifth layer for more than a month. The wind devil doesn''t know how many heads he has killed, but the wing of the wind has always been in a state close to perfection, but there is no way to achieve perfection. He has been looking for the reason. To say that the power of the wind has killed so many wind demons, the power of the wind has already absorbed enough, but there is no way to make the wings of the wind perfect, which makes him extremely distressed. But when ye Mo said this, he immediately understood that now he has accumulated enough, but what he lacks is the real qualitative change. The point that causes the qualitative change is something that other wind demons can''t provide. If ye Xiwen asked him to find it himself, he doesn''t know that the Tao can''t practice until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse, But the wind demon violent ape in front of him provided him with another opportunity, a miracle that could make the wings of the wind complete. The wind devil storm ape has a wind core condensed in its body. There is pure wind power in it. Although it is also mixed with magic gas, the devil wing itself is the magic power of the devil family. The magic gas will not affect the wind wing, and even make him a higher level. It''s really no better. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to entangle with this wind devil violent ape, and devoted himself to how to improve the wings of the wind. However, this wind devil violent ape took the initiative to come to the door to kill him, which has touched the killing opportunity in his heart. Moreover, ye Mo has reminded him that he has made up his mind. "Boy, if you don''t drink, you''re trying to die!" The wind devil violent ape suddenly became angry. What kind of person he was and when he was said so, he was always rampant. He couldn''t remember clearly how many years he hadn''t been contradicted. When the devil general on the fifth floor came, he hadn''t tried this feeling for a long time. The wind stick in his hand suddenly danced, and the wind was generated. This itself was condensed by countless wind elements. Although it was not a magic weapon, it was much more powerful than ordinary magic tools in his hand. This is because he integrated the Tao of the wind element he understood into it, so as to form the current situation. Sooner or later, he immediately started, and the wind elements all over him suddenly and violently rotated. He looked at it from a distance, like a hurricane. He was the son of the wind in the hurricane. As a member of the wind devil violent ape family, he is naturally able to control those wind elements. For him, those wind elements are like family kindness. In this place full of wind elements and magic Qi, he is like a fish in water, and his strength can soar, which is very strong. At this time, a wind stick in his hand with a terrible hurricane had been blown to Ye Xiwen''s face. Although it was a stick, he used the overbearing feeling of a knife. One stick came down, crushed the void, shattered in all directions, and countless air collapsed in an instant. The terrible stick had fallen. At this time, ye Xiwen''s action is not slow. Since he has torn his face with the monkey, how can ye Xiwen be unprepared at this time. Suddenly, countless flames burst out in his hands, directly lifted one hand, waved the scourge all over the sky, and smashed it down with a wind stick. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron. Although it was the collision between fire elements and wind elements, both of which had no real objects, they were glued together into a magic weapon by special means. At this time, it was like meeting an enemy and bumping into each other. At this time, ye Xiwen stepped back a little, and then another chop fell down. He didn''t stir the magic knife behind him. Although he has a way to control it, he still uses less magic knives, even if some. What''s more, using more magic knives also has some inconsistencies with Ye Xiwen''s martial arts. It''s not as good as the best with bare hands at this time. And ye Xiwen''s second knife was fast and urgent, and almost immediately counterattacked, which made the wind devil violent ape a little unprepared. Wind devil violent apes, as children born in the vigorous wind, often have the ability to manipulate these wind elements like magic tools as soon as they are born, which is not difficult for them at all. Wind, sharp! The wind element itself is very sharp and extremely fast. The speed of the wind demon violent ape, who naturally has the ability of wind attribute, will not be much worse. His speed was also very fast. He reacted almost immediately and almost swept out with a stick to sweep away Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately changed the direction of the knife and hit it against the stick. The two finally went to war, which immediately attracted the attention of other martial artists around them. Even those demons were watching, watching who could win because ye Xiwen''s strength was too strong. If ye Xiwen wins, they can''t even hope to escape, because ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong that they hardly need to know the outcome. But on the contrary, if the wind devil storm ape can win, the situation will be completely different. These humans and the warriors of the sea clan are also in danger because they have lost Ye Xiwen''s unintentional shelter. But from the scene of the fight, ye Xiwen''s battle with this wind devil violent ape can be described as surging clouds. The fighting styles of both sides seem to be very similar. There are no too many fancy movements. Some only have the feeling of boxing to meat. Both sides shot at the speed of their strengths, and once they shot, it was a dazzling series of attacks. The wind devil violent ape itself is the son of the wind born in the wind. Needless to say, the speed is almost to the top. However, ye Xiwen is not easy. Although he does not have the talent of the wind devil violent ape and cannot be born in the strong wind, he has a mysterious space. As long as the aura in heaven and earth still exists, he will continue to cultivate the energy source. His demon wing can also make him superior in speed, and with the improvement of cultivation, his speed will be faster. A congenital son of the wind and a driver of the acquired wind, both burst out with terrible speed at this time. In terms of speed, both sides are naturally not ordinary people. In the flesh, it is also an important reason for the balance of power between the two sides. Originally, the wind devil violent ape thought he was baptized in the wind day and night, and his flesh had been cultivated to a terrible degree. But I didn''t expect that in terms of flesh, ye Xiwen also has far more flesh and ambition than ordinary people, and most importantly, his realm is much higher than ye Xiwen. In other words, if ye Xiwen is in the same state as him, I''m afraid I''ll give him seconds on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 964 This is something he can''t tolerate. Although he is a Warcraft, he also has his own pride and doesn''t lose to anyone. Even if the opponent is Ye Xiwen, it is the same. "The staff sweeps the world!" The wind devil violent ape waved a wind stick in his hand. The wind stick expanded wildly in the sky. Countless wind forces burst out from it. The stick awns flew everywhere. In mid air, it interwoven a big net and shrouded Ye Xiwen. "Crackling!" In the sky, there was a huge explosion from the explosion of the air, and the countless stick Qi shrouded it. This wind devil violent ape, I don''t know how many years he has been immersed in the stick road. With this move, he feels like smashing the world. In the stick technique, ye Xiwen has never seen an expert who is more powerful and horizontal than this wind devil violent ape. Once he makes a move, it makes people completely frightened. Among several magic generals, this strength is also the only one. If ye Xiwen, who has just entered the town magic tower, directly met this wind devil violent ape, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss. But now a few months have passed, and ye Xiwen''s strength has long been different. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" All the air in the sky was smashed and exploded, smashing Ye Xiwen with the momentum of Mount Tai. And at this time, ye Xiwen shot. "Qiang!" A fierce blade came out of his hand and rushed straight to heaven and earth. The blade instantly seemed to cut the sky in half, turned into a sea of fire, and cut it horizontally against the boundless stick. There is no fancy, just like all the moves of Ye Xiwen. Although it is simple, it contains great power. I have a knife in my hand! The knife Qi broke the air. In a moment, those fallen sticks were cut and extinguished by the knife Qi, just like tofu. "Boom!" A terrible loud noise sounded, and the power of wind and fire burst in the sky and tangled together in mid air. Those surrounding wind demons and martial artists of all ethnic groups avoided and dared not approach. Just the aftermath of the battle may kill them. It should have been the wind that helped the fire, but the wind and fire hit each other in mid air. Then, the wind devil violent ape had been killed. He was very fast, like controlling the power of the wind. Almost a moment later, he immediately caught up with him. Ye Xiwen is also unwilling to be outdone. The flame knife in his hand is also like splitting heaven and earth. He greets him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In mid air, the two had already fought thousands of moves in an instant, but generally speaking, ye Xiwen still had the upper hand. Slowly, the whole situation had been mastered by Ye Xiwen. The warriors of all ethnic groups were shocked when they saw this scene. How could it be like this? Although they also admit that ye Xiwen is very strong, it is obvious that ye Xiwen''s strength has exceeded their expectations. Any of the magic generals at all levels can be compared with Prince crocodile, poison childe, inflammation childe and so on, And ye Xiwen can get the upper hand in the battle with this demon general. Doesn''t it mean that he can not only compare with the prince crocodile and others, but can really beat them? At the thought of this, some people immediately became thrilled, because some of them still made friends with the prince crocodile. How can they not be thrilled when they see ye Xiwen''s strength at this time? If ye Xiwen has such strength, the prince crocodile may not be sure of winning. But they didn''t know that ye Xiwen came here on the second, third and fourth floors. It can be said that he killed all the demons on the second, third and fourth floors. Otherwise, how could he come here. But others didn''t know, so when they saw this scene, they were deeply shocked. While ye Xiwen was going to add strength and kill the wind demon ape on the spot, he saw a hurricane in the distance rising into the sky and rushing towards Ye Xiwen. It''s actually another demon general. The terrible momentum is no worse than the wind demon ape just now. The only difference is that this is a real demon, not a Warcraft. A pair of meat wings flapping behind him and ye Xiwen''s demon wings were a bit like that. In the hurricane, they were extremely fast and rushed over in an instant. Unexpectedly, it was another demon family with wind attribute. It was killed in an instant. Ye Xiwen finally understood that it was no wonder that this wind devil violent ape dared to come out after he spied on himself and felt that he was not strong enough to retreat. It turned out that it was because he had a helper, or a helper whose power was not inferior to his, that he had the confidence to find him trouble. "You''re here at last!" The wind devil violent ape kept panting and said that if the devil came later, he might be killed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Although thousands of moves have been played just now, in fact, even he can see that ye Xiwen was just testing, or testing where his bottom line is. His bottom line is basically tested. In this case, if he doesn''t do it, there will be a big problem. "Boy, I gave you a chance just now. Since you don''t cherish it, go to hell!" At this time, seeing that his companion finally arrived, the wind demon violent ape was immediately excited and looked at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were full of greed. He had tried his best to leave this damn place, but he didn''t want to change to those martial artists who didn''t have the slightest potential. Of course, the most important thing is that we have finally reached an agreement with our old enemy. Anyway, take ye Xiwen down first. "You''re too conceited. Now it''s your turn to die!" The wind devil violent ape suddenly smiled coldly. As the Lord of this place, he was forced to be so embarrassed by Ye Xiwen. For him, it was a great humiliation. Ye Xiwen immediately became serious, and a serious look flashed on his face. If it was just this wind devil violent ape, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Just as this wind devil violent ape thought, it was just his temptation before. He has killed several demon generals before. He won''t panic against opponents at this level. However, when facing two magic generals of this level, they still have to deal with them carefully, but they are only dealing with them carefully. It''s not enough to panic him. He has long disappeared from the crocodile prince who once needed to flee to survive. Even in the face of the current crocodile prince, ye Xiwen is not afraid. "It turned out that two people ambushed me. No wonder, no wonder! There are two magic generals in this floor!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "but if you blindly kill me, it''s a big joke!" Before the words fell, ye Xiwen had killed the wind devil violent ape, and the flame turned into a long knife and chopped down in an instant. "Damn it!" The wind demon violent ape was suddenly surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen took the lead. He immediately swept out with a wind stick. "Boom!" The two amazing Qi forces rubbed against each other in the sky, and there was a terrible collision. The endless air waves swept away like layers of waves. Where they passed, many demon families who could not dodge were shocked out on the spot. At this time, the demon general had taken the lead, and a dark long gun appeared in his hand, splashing out a startling light, which turned into a gun light and came to Ye Xiwen. Although he and the wind devil violent ape were rivals for many years, it was because of this that he knew each other better. The timing of the shot was just right. He shot at the moment when the wind devil violent ape was suppressed. "When!" A huge sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen pressed the long knife of the wind devil violent ape and cut it across in an instant, blocking the fatal shot. The tip of the gun was only the face door of Juli Ye Xiwen, but it was three inches away. The terrible wind blew Ye Xiwen''s clothes. "If you sell it later, I''ll die!" At this time, the wind devil violent ape took a hate look at the demon general. Although he knew in his heart that the demon general was eager to die early, this matter also scored. If he died first at this time, ye Xiwen would certainly not let go of the demon general. "It''s really fighting. Ye Xiwen wants one to two and two magic generals. What should we do?" Suddenly, a warrior worried about ye Xiwen. "Yes, I believe he can deal with one, but I don''t believe he can deal with two. Any one is Prince crocodile and poison childe. Now there are two. Ye Xiwen is dead this time!" Everyone was shocked when they saw that the three men were ruthless at the beginning. Although Ye Xiwen had not fallen into the disadvantage on the scene, it was only a matter of time for them to fall into the disadvantage of one-to-two Ye Xiwen. Once they were about to fall into the disadvantage, the battle could really be called an early curtain call, There''s nothing to see. However, ye Xiwen''s ability to fight until now has been beyond the expectation of many people. It can be imagined that once he really returns to the outside world, ye Xiwen will be truly famous for this battle, not just because he offended the prince crocodile. At this time, the devil general''s spear had just been pushed back. At this time, the wind devil violent ape had no time to rest. It directly waved the wind stick and smashed the void. The whole of heaven and earth seems to be destroyed in this stick. (to be continued) Chapter 965 The attack of the wind devil violent ape fell down like a storm. It was airtight and didn''t give ye Xiwen any chance to breathe. He knew very well that his strength was not enough to overwhelm Ye Xiwen, and the old enemy and his strength could only be regarded as half weight at most, almost the same. He didn''t have the strength to completely suppress Ye Xiwen. If you can''t kill Ye Xiwen with continuous attacks and continue to kill, the situation will gradually become unfavorable to them. Thousands of fights just now have made him understand that the human beings in front of him are not only vigorous in blood, but also long and frightening in physical strength. He was already out of breath and consumed too much physical strength and magic yuan when fighting thousands of moves, but the man in front of him was still not red and out of breath, as if these battles had no impact on him at all. This was the most terrible and difficult to deal with. It means that they have to face an iron man who can''t die, so they plan to go together and kill him. This conventional tactic is obviously useless. Even he is still thinking whether they will be consumed first if they really use this tactic. Since the wheel tactics are unreliable, there is only one way, that is, to attack face-to-face and knock Ye Xiwen down face-to-face. And most importantly, if the two of them can''t kill Ye Xiwen, they will have no face to see anyone. "Boom!" The devil''s spear pierced the sky, and the terrible Qi machine firmly locked Ye Xiwen, as if the devil was alive. Ye Xiwen felt that he was stared at by a fierce prehistoric beast, which made people shudder. The sky is falling and the earth is cracking, and the air waves are rolling like clouds, and they come straight at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just let his whole body fall into the burning flame. With him as the center, the raging flame burned out in an instant. As soon as those demons were close to a flame, they were burned into ashes in an instant. "When!" The long knife and the long gun collided in midair. The long gun of this demon general is like a wave. One gun is nailed constantly. On the other side, the wind demon violent ape is also a long stick. One is domineering and the other is fast. The two phases combine to form a terrible power. Although they are opponents and have been against each other for thousands of years, they know each other better because of this. This move is an incomparable tacit understanding. In the face of the two men''s attack, ye Xiwen was in no hurry. The sword was as sharp as a blade. Wherever he passed, the world broke open, chopping waves and chopping waves. No matter what terrible moves, they were broken open. It''s just a simple knife, but it has the terrible power to turn corruption into magic. Up to now, the devil general and the wind devil violent ape have a variety of unique martial arts. The battle seems to be extremely gorgeous, completely oppressing Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen is like a boat under their Storm attack, which may overturn at any time, but it seems that it is in a critical situation, but ye Xiwen has not fallen down. His Sabre technique began to become concise. The original fancy Sabre techniques were completely abandoned by him in an instant, leaving only the simplest basic Sabre technique. But it is in his hands that the simplest Sabre technique really turns decay into magic. He can be a simple Sabre technique and turn it into wood burning Sabre technique in an instant. It''s easy to switch between them and come and go freely. "He really fought two wars without losing. How many of the younger generation can compete with him!" Among the fighters of all ethnic groups, there are people who are shocked. "Another strong man of the Terran has risen. Such a character should not appear in the Terran, but will be obliterated!" Some people are unwilling to say that the Terrans are not very strong in the ancient continent, so they are more unwilling. Ye Xiwen''s strong performance completely compares the young experts in their family. At this time, the warriors of the Terran, no matter which force, looked at Ye Xiwen with surprise and joy. There were fewer and fewer such heroes in the Terran. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand cuts out the meaning of knife after knife, vaguely reflecting the fluctuation of the law of fire. Ye Xiwen slowly reveals his cards. The wood burning Sabre technique has reached its extreme. It must be exposed to the law of fire, which is one of the most powerful and domineering laws. In addition to the laws of time, space, chaos, yin and Yang, the law of fire is superior to most laws. To a large extent, the achievement of a martial artist is related to the Tao controlled by the law he controls. The more powerful the Tao is, the more powerful it will be. Some people choose to incarnate the Tao, some choose to integrate into the Tao, and some choose to worship piously. Under the Tao, they can have extremely powerful power, but ye Xiwen has no choice. He is controlling the Tao and surpassing the Tao and laws, so he has no these laws and the bonus of these Tao. However, the power of controlling the Tao has finally begun to be highlighted bit by bit. As his realm becomes more and more profound, when everyone''s Tao becomes narrower and narrower, ye Xiwen''s road, which is not confined to a certain Tao, will become wider and wider. One day, these accumulation and details will turn into a world-renowned light. Each knife will turn into a sea of fire and roll over the past. This is the most ruthless rolling of knife meaning and the competition of artistic conception. "Qiang!" "Boom!" At this time, facing the more and more powerful Ye Xiwen, the devil general and the wind devil violent ape also made every effort, and used all kinds of means to press the bottom of the box, especially the wind stick in the hand of the wind devil violent ape. And the devil will stab out the supreme spear. Ye Xiwen''s hair was flying wildly in the strong wind. The long knife in his hand ran across the sky with a terrible blade and collided with each other''s gun and stick. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The aftermath of the attack from both sides can sweep everything, sweeping the mountains. There are no demons or warriors of all ethnic groups dare to approach within hundreds of miles. The two sides finally began to fight to a white hot stage. Everyone was dazzled. They didn''t expect to see such a battle. Compared with the experts at the same level, the three people didn''t know how strong they were. Even if the prince crocodile and others made a move, it was just such a level. This is a rare opportunity. After this opportunity, there may be no such opportunity again. Many people begin to have the feeling of Enlightenment on the spot. Their original accumulation is deep enough. What they lack is an opportunity, and such a terrorist battle is their opportunity. Such a battle is profound enough for them. Even because of the war between the three people, the whole fifth floor fell into a strange calm. No one continued to fight, and everyone began to look here. "When!" Ye Xiwen stabbed the devil''s spear with a knife, and the terrible power rippled out in an instant. Even a mountain peak would be flattened in an instant. This demon will retreat several steps in a row, and a mouthful of blood will burst out in an instant. The bully who makes every effort to fight with him is powerful and terrible. He can only crush him at a higher level than him and fight with him on the spot, just like fighting with a human dragon family. At this time, another wind devil violent ape had been killed. The longer the wind stick, the bigger it became, sweeping the world and smashing it down. It seems to take advantage of Ye Xiwen''s shot and fall towards the possible flaw. "Die, die, die!" The face of this wind devil violent ape glittered with a crazy look. What a proud Warcraft he was. He united with his old opponent and was forced into the disadvantage by Ye Xiwen. A trace of fear of Ye Xiwen was generated in his heart. He is like an invincible opponent. As time goes by, every minute and every second will destroy some of his confidence. At this time, he is crazy. He doesn''t know which person beyond the five Heaven can be so strong. This is not like a person''s potential. Even the direct descendants of the legendary gods can''t have such potential, which is impossible. Everyone''s potential is limited. The more talented he is, the more unlimited his potential is. But ye Xiwen seems to be endless. The five Heaven beyond the boundary can force him to this point, which is simply shocking! The more frightened he is, the more he wants to strangle Ye Xiwen in his cradle. He can''t let him kill that demon, or he will be the next one. However, ye Xiwen only showed a sneer on his face. The wind stick of the wind devil violent ape directly hit his body, and his body shape disappeared completely in the collapsed air. When he appeared again, he had killed the wind devil violent ape. The brilliant brilliance of a knife burned the endless void and cut down directly at the wind devil violent ape. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast and almost moved in front of him. This wind devil violent ape had no time to react. "Pooh!" The wind devil violent ape was split in two on the spot. His eyes were still full of incredible look, because he finally reacted when he was dying. Ye Xiwen was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger before. If he had known that his explosive speed was so terrible, he would not have been unprepared at all, nor would he have been so easily taken by Ye Xiwen. Everything before was paving the way for now! What a cruel heart, what a deep city! At this time, the devil made a decision almost instantly. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away without hesitation! But will ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? He directly chased him with an arrow, turned a knife into a sea of fire and cut it down. (to be continued) Chapter 966 "Pooh!" The devil died in Ye Xiwen''s hand almost without fighting back. His body was split on the spot, and his blood was thrown into the sky. Everyone was stunned and looked at Ye Xiwen. He was a little silly. He looked at Ye Xiwen foolishly, just like the wind demon violent ape before he died. They are not stupid. At this time, they finally understand that ye Xiwen is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! People who dress up as pigs and eat tigers have not seen them. On the contrary, they see more, but they often dress up as pigs and eat tigers compared with their own strength! But ye Xiwen, this is an expert at the same level, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and most importantly, these are two horror experts at the same level. It would be impossible for any of them to do it. They can only be amazing, because if they want to be pigs and eat tigers, they have to have this strength. If they are not careful, they may be completely killed. Don''t say they are pigs and eat tigers at that time, they will really be pigs. At this time, they all saw that the gap between Ye Xiwen and the devil general and the wind devil violent ape was not so big, at least not big enough to be killed by Ye Xiwen. In fact, the whole battle was under Ye Xiwen''s control. Although he seemed to suppress these two demons from beginning to end and did his best, he kept his real trump card. Although he showed some body methods, no one would think that his body methods could be so strong. This really killed both of them by surprise. If they had known that ye Xiwen had such a body method, they would have been careful to guard against it. Then the two worked together. Ye Xiwen was afraid that he might not be able to win them for a while. That''s why we have this clumsy plan. When people think about this, they suddenly sweat profusely. In their eyes, they can''t hide their horror. There''s nothing wrong with a person''s talent. There are too many talented people in the world. It''s just like a white horse crossing the gap. It''s hard to count, but in the end, what can reach the top is just a single digit. Many of these people have not so outstanding talent. If this fighting talent is also a talent, ye Xiwen in front of us is undoubtedly a genius! Ye Xiwen didn''t take care of the frightened look in the eyes of these people, but calmly grabbed their wind core from their bodies and collected it into the Tianyuan mirror. The demons around didn''t know where to go for a long time. Seeing ye Xiwen slaughtering their two demons, they dared to stay where ye Xiwen could see them, It was even more invisible to a demon, as if they were all dead at this moment. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. He doesn''t kill seriously. Any killing is just to improve his strength. No matter how many ordinary demons kill, it doesn''t have much effect on him. Therefore, ye Xiwen has no intention of the continuing to pursue and kill. This also makes many demons who secretly pay attention to Ye Xiwen breathe a sigh of relief. If the murderer continues to chase up, they don''t know what to do. Ye Xiwen was like a demon God in the world. His eyes swept the people coldly. He just glanced at the people faintly, and then his eyes focused on a Hai family among the martial artists of all ethnic groups. He walked towards the warrior of the sea family step by step. "What are you doing?" The warrior of the sea clan finally thought of something at this time. He looked at Ye Xiwen in horror, "do you want to start with us? If you really do this, you will be isolated from all races!" At this time, he also wanted to pull other experts of all ethnic groups into the water to share the pressure of Ye Xiwen. At this time, many other masters of all ethnic groups were far away from the martial artists of the sea clan. It''s unforgivable to pull them into the water at this time! I even want to drag them together against Ye Xiwen. It''s a joke to say that you are isolated from all ethnic groups. When he reached this level, he did a lot of things without a lot of scruples, especially when he was alone and had no followers. At this time, he was even more annoying. The crocodile prince was arrogant enough. If he wanted to kill anyone, it would become stupid, and no one really attacked him. At this time, they want to put them into the water. They don''t even hate Ye Xiwen, but the master of the sea family. "You sent a message just now, didn''t you?" Ye Xiwen just looked at the master of the sea family and said, "if I guessed right, I should have reported to the prince crocodile!" "So what? You''re against the prince crocodile, that is, against the whole jueying poisonous crocodile family. There''s no place for you in the whole Yunxing sea area. You''ll have to die sooner or later!" The martial artist of the sea clan said fiercely, but judging from his tone, he didn''t even have a bit of self-confidence. If he had sent a message to the prince crocodile before, he was still very confident. He quietly reported to the prince crocodile and asked the prince crocodile to turn back and kill Ye Xiwen. But later, when he really saw Ye Xiwen kill the two demon generals by thunder, his confidence suddenly wavered. In his opinion, even two masters with the same strength as the crocodile prince can be killed by him at one stroke. Even if the crocodile Prince has a chance of winning, he is afraid that he is not as big as he thought at the beginning. Naturally, he has no confidence at this time. A smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth, as if laughing at his ignorance. He didn''t say anything, just poked out his big hand and directly killed the warrior of the sea family on the spot. His expression was unusually cold, just sneered: "Prince crocodile is coming? That''s just right. I''ll go to find him. Some gratitude and resentment should be solved!" The grudge between Ye Xiwen and the crown prince has been too long. Not long after he first came to the Yunxing sea area, he has been against the people of jueying poison crocodile family. From the crocodile to the sky, the jueying poison crocodile family has been falling into his own hands. The enmity between the two sides is also getting deeper and deeper. If the prince crocodile dies in his own hands, ye Xiwen believes that the whole jueying poison crocodile family will be really angry at that time. However, he doesn''t care. Even if he doesn''t kill the prince of the crocodile, the jueying poisonous crocodile family will not let him go as long as they have the opportunity. There is no room for mitigation between the two sides, and there can only be a life and death relationship between the two sides. In that case, there is only one way. Let''s end it completely with the prince crocodile. Then he immediately sat down, no matter what others thought, sat up and refined the two wind cores. Above his head, the sky source mirror hung a layer of blood colored light curtain, which completely shrouded him, and he closed on the spot. These warriors immediately looked at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say. When they knew that the prince crocodile was coming, they dared to shut down here, and the posture was to wait for the prince crocodile to die. This is to have absolute confidence in yourself. I think the crocodile crown prince will die, no doubt. If it was before, they must feel that ye Xiwen is looking for his own death. In other words, how can ordinary people be the opponent of the crocodile prince? Even those crocodile princes'' real opponents dare not ignore the crocodile prince like this. But now their hearts are not so shocked. After directly slaughtering two invincible demons beyond the border, ye Xiwen''s strength has been completely raised in their hearts, even higher than the crocodile crown prince. He may really have his own confidence in doing so! At its worst, it should be an unbearable situation. At Ye Xiwen''s speed, it''s easy to escape. Perhaps they didn''t even notice that the balance of victory and defeat in their hearts unconsciously biased towards Ye Xiwen. They didn''t dare to get too close to Ye Xiwen. The scene of the sea warrior being shot dead on the spot just now was still vivid. However, in the face of an upcoming century duel, they didn''t want to miss it. They had to hide not far away. Like Ye Xiwen, they waited quietly for the arrival of the crocodile prince. Of course, the most important thing is that in the whole fifth floor, only the place where ye Xiwen is located has no demons. Here, they can not fight continuously and breathe a little, especially those with weak strength. At this time, it should be a rare pure land. Of course, for many people, the heart is also beating drums. Will the crocodile prince come? Although he received the news, it is still a very suspense whether he will come or not. When ye Xiwen and Prince crocodile met before, Prince crocodile once let Ye Xiwen go because of the excavation of the town magic tower. Now Prince crocodile and others are on the sixth floor, only one floor away from the seventh floor, which is the core. For the town magic tower, it is inevitable. May the ambitious Prince crocodile come back to intercept Ye Xiwen because of the news? If they don''t come back, can''t they see the excitement? All of them were tangled, but it was just tangled. Even if the prince crocodile didn''t come, they could only stay here. It was the safest to stay here. Of course, they don''t know that the demons in the lower layers have been slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. If they return along the same road at this time, they can probably break out directly. However, at this time, ye Xiwen has ignored them. With Tianyuan mirror to protect his body, he is very relieved. He has directly entered a closed state. He should quickly refine the wind core and deduce the wings of the wind to a full state. With the wing of the wind in a full state, his strength will be greatly improved! Even if the prince crocodile doesn''t appear at that time, if it does... Hum! (to be continued) Chapter 967 At this time, ye Xiwen was completely immersed in the absorption of the wind core! Among those wind cores, there is endless wind boiling in them. When ye Xiwen starts to absorb the power, the power of the wind contained in it is like a river, which is continuously absorbed and then instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body. These wind forces contain a large number of magic Qi, but these are not a problem for ye Xiwen. They are directly transformed into the Reiki required by Ye Xiwen with Tianyuan mirror. Magic Qi was turned into Reiki and absorbed by him, but those winds were absorbed by the wind wings in his body. This pure wind force, compared with the previous, I don''t know how pure it is. The wind force on this demon general is really different from those on ordinary demons. Originally, it was just the wind force on ordinary wind demons, which has no effect on Ye Xiwen. No matter how many he killed, there is no way to really make the wind wing, which is already close to the great circle, go further. In other words, the whole wind wing seems to have achieved great success, and its potential has been fully stimulated. It is impossible to continue to make progress. But he knew that his wind wing had not been cultivated to a great fullness, and there was room for progress, but even if he knew so, he had no way, because there was no sign of great fullness at all. Not to mention, it is necessary to achieve mutual integration with Lei Zhiyi and truly condense into a round wind and Lei Zhiyi. Even he wondered if it was possible. But now he just absorbed the wind core of the wind devil storm ape, and he can actually feel that the wind wing has made progress again. Although it may be only a little bit, he knows that, sure enough, his wind wing has not reached a great degree of perfection, and borrow the wind core of the two demons, Sure enough, you can cultivate the wings of the wind to the point of great success. Thinking of this, he immediately didn''t think so much. Since this method has been proved to be effective, he naturally ignored the others. He wants to cultivate the wings of the wind to a full degree before the crocodile Prince returns from the sixth floor. At that time, his strength will be greatly improved. If the crocodile Prince doesn''t come back from the sixth floor, he will try to push his cultivation to the sixth heaven beyond the realm. If he can do it, even the master beyond the Ninth Heaven will not be his opponent. At that time, instead of waiting for the crocodile prince to come, he would take the initiative to settle accounts with the crocodile prince. Beyond the realm of jiuchongtian, among the young generation in Yunxing sea area, it has definitely ranked the top. Even among the old monsters of the older generation, except for some old monsters in the realm of Dharma, they can be regarded as the top. At that time, the situation was quite different from that of now. Now all he needs is time. Fortunately, even if the crocodile Prince returns from the sixth floor, it takes a lot of time to pass through the encirclement of many demons, which gives Ye Xiwen time to practice. Little by little, the wing of the wind entered a big and round state, constantly fanning around him, setting off a strong wind and waves, completely wrapping him in it. Many people who pay attention to Ye Xiwen also found that they can''t see the situation inside. Ye Xiwen, who was completely wrapped in it, was like being in a huge cocoon. In the cocoon, ye Xiwen''s figure became weaker and weaker, and slowly disappeared in front of them. But they all know that ye Xiwen is probably in the process of closed door practice! Many people are thrilled. Now ye Xiwen alone is terrible. I''m afraid he will become stronger after he closes down. At this time, it''s faint that people have begun to look down on the prince crocodile. There is no Jiazi in the mountain. There is no time for cultivation. In a blink of an eye, half a month disappears. There is no time difference for ye Xiwen in his cultivation. It is also very short for those martial artists of all ethnic groups who occupy a place not far from ye Xiwen. They also benefited a lot from the battle between Ye Xiwen and the wind devil violent ape and the demon general. At this time, they all took advantage of this opportunity to digest this gain, The strength has been improved to some extent. The look in Ye Xiwen''s eyes is no longer so cold. After all, anyway, they all got these benefits because of Ye Xiwen. Naturally, they won''t be like before. However, even if they were hostile to Ye Xiwen, they would never dare to provoke Ye Xiwen. Without saying anything else, the magic weapon just entrenched on his head sent out a breath that made them palpitation. Don''t dare to get close at all, or you will really die! This is what their intuition tells them. They believe in their intuition! "Where is Ye Xiwen!" At this time, a sudden burst of applause came from a distance, and dozens of powerful and detached breath flew from a distance. As soon as they saw, the leader was no one else, but the prince crocodile. Behind him were Yi Shi and crocodile Xing, and behind him were a group of experts of jueying poison crocodile family. "They really came back from the sixth floor, my God!" Someone exclaimed that although Ye Xiwen said to wait for the crocodile prince to come here, many people actually don''t think that the crocodile prince will follow. After all, compared with Ye Xiwen''s gratitude and resentment, the town magic tower is more important. As long as you get the town magic tower, it''s just a small effort to kill Ye Xiwen. You know, the magic tower in this town is the existence of the whole sealed land. No one knows what kind of magic weapon it is. Many people speculate that it is also a magic weapon of heaven level. Even if the legend is true and a demon family God is sealed in the sealed place, then the magic tower of the town is also a magic weapon of God level. After all, except for the magic tools of the divine order, who can suppress the gods for hundreds of millions of years? And the most important thing is, in addition to the gods, who in heaven and earth can live forever, even if it is an expert beyond the realm, who will die in ten thousand years. This sealed place has existed for many years. If the suppressed demon clan in the sealed place is still alive, it is not the blood of future generations, so it is mostly a God, a living demon clan God, which makes people feel terrible. For mortals, God is only a legendary life, even whether it exists or not, are two theories. For these detached masters, they have lived for a long time, and some have a long inheritance. Naturally, they all know the existence of God. Once, this ancient continent was the world ruled by God. All things in heaven and earth trembled under the power of God and submitted to the rule of God, without any exception. But it was many years ago. For them now, gods are also legends, but they were immediately excited at the thought that a certain God might be suppressed here. Because of this, it seems how precious the town magic tower is. If the jueying poison crocodile family gets the town magic tower, it is not a problem to be self-centered and dominate the Yunxing sea area. How could the crocodile prince give up such an opportunity and come back to snipe Ye Xiwen. "Ah, have you noticed that the crocodile Prince is more terrible than before!" A sharp eyed master suddenly found out and said. The people looked at it one after another. Sure enough, the crocodile prince, who was headed by him, had a deep breath, as vast as the sea, and was as different as before. "Has he stepped into the nine heaven beyond the boundary?" Someone asked. "No, he hasn''t stepped into the Ninth Heaven or the eighth heaven, but looking at this momentum, I''m afraid that the general Ninth Heaven may not be his opponent. It''s really terrible!" Someone said, "during this time, the prince crocodile is afraid of any amazing adventure!" Everyone was silent. Compared with the first group that left them, except the one who was determined to follow the jueying poison crocodile family, others had some resentment. Seriously, if ye Xiwen''s existence had not greatly deterred those demons, they didn''t know how many people they would lose during this period. They regretted more or less and rushed in hastily when they were bewitched. But what can I do now! They also benefited from ye Xiwen. The balance in their hearts inevitably biased towards Ye Xiwen. Originally, they thought that if the crocodile prince appeared, it would be a dead end. Ye Xiwen would only be more powerful after seclusion. I just didn''t think that once the crocodile prince appeared, he had such strength, which could not help but make them worry! Ye Xiwen, can you stop the current crocodile crown prince? "You see, not only the crocodile crown prince, but also the crocodile Xing and the Yi stone have reached the top of the eight fold sky of chaotuo. Their strength is not much worse than that of the previous crocodile crown prince. There are five people of jueying poison crocodile family who have also entered the eight fold sky of chaotuo, and others have also entered the seven fold sky of chaotuo. Hiss, have they dug a sacred tomb?" Some people have sharp eyes. When they see the back, they immediately take a breath of air conditioning. Everyone was stunned and stupid. If only the prince crocodile''s strength was improved, it wouldn''t matter. There are always various opportunities in the town demon tower. Didn''t Ye Xiwen improve a lot? However, even the strength of jueying poison crocodile family has been improved as a whole. That crocodile Xing and Yi Shi have soared all the way from just entering the eight fold sky of transcendence to the peak of the eight fold sky of transcendence, and some have entered the eight fold sky of transcendence. This is absolutely abnormal! Is there a fairyland on the sixth floor? Otherwise, how could jueying poison crocodile improve so fast? (to be continued) Chapter 968 Everyone wondered, is there really any fairy land on the sixth floor? Otherwise, the experts of jueying poison crocodile family have improved their strength as much as they have beaten chicken blood. Everyone is very confused. I don''t know how this happened! In the cocoon of aura, it is still absorbing those magical auras and auras. It seems that there is no change due to the arrival of the crocodile prince. Although many martial arts watchers had different thoughts, the crocodile Prince quickly arrived and soon found a cocoon of Ye Xiwen''s aura in the center. They smelled a familiar smell on the cocoon. Ye Xiwen was right. The crocodile Prince narrowed his eyes and grabbed with his big hand. A man who watched the war in the distance was immediately caught by him. A huge suction made him almost have no way, so he was sucked. "Is Ye Xiwen inside?" The crocodile prince asked faintly. "Yes!" The warrior of the Terran nodded hurriedly. Ye Xiwen wanted to sit here and wait for the arrival of the crocodile prince. He didn''t need to catch himself up. "That''s it!" The crocodile Prince smiled faintly, and his expression was full of self-confidence. The original fear of Ye Xiwen''s strength also disappeared. It was derived from the self-confidence brought by the improvement of his own strength. He was self-confident. No matter how ye Xiwen struggled, he could not escape from his hands. "Poof!" The Terran warrior in his hand was pinched into a blood mist by him on the spot without any warning, and then absorbed by him. The crocodile Prince''s expression was only faint, as if he had crushed an insignificant mole ant, which was his confidence and confidence. Those martial arts onlookers are also holding their breath at this time. They are afraid that they will be killed by the murderer at this time. The warrior of the Terran just now is their lesson. Compared with Ye Xiwen, this is a really moody evil god. After contacting Ye Xiwen during this period, at least they can know that ye Xiwen will not kill for no reason. But this is absolutely possible. Maybe in his eyes, except himself, they are mole ants that can be killed at will. Such a moody person is the most terrible! "Ye Xiwen, don''t you come out and die quickly?" At this time, among the jueying poisonous crocodiles, an expert beyond the boundary bachongtian stepped forward and said. When I was just promoted to the eight heaven beyond the boundary, I was really happy and satisfied. Naturally, I would not take ye Xiwen in my eyes at this time. Just like the prince crocodile, all experts of jueying poison crocodile family also believe that ye Xiwen is dead this time. Originally, ye Xiwen has little chance of winning, not to mention after their strength has been greatly improved. However, in the aura cocoon after looking at the bloody light curtain, it was still motionless, as if they had not heard their voice at all. "Die!" At this time, the master only felt that he had been humiliated and lost face. He was angry and clapped down with one hand. As if to collapse the whole world, it directly fell on Ye Xiwen. "When!" But I heard a loud noise. The big handprint didn''t fall on Ye Xiwen, but it completely fell on Tianyuan mirror and was stopped by Tianyuan mirror. The crocodile Prince "eh" was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Tianyuan mirror could resist the full force of an expert beyond the realm of bachongtian without an imperial envoy. In his eyes, ye Xiwen always has magic tools that he covets. Although there can''t be many magic tools in his life, other magic tools don''t matter. The more, the better. Especially the feather killing immortal knife. Compared with this knife, the evil way is not worth mentioning. This is also a knife he has always unforgettable day and night. Of course, he was also very afraid. After all, the knife gave him a palpitating smell, but it was just fear. He also knew that ye Xiwen could never easily use the knife. Otherwise, he would not let himself go at the beginning. With Ye Xiwen''s unrepentant character, he may be beheaded on the spot. A magic weapon that can''t be completely controlled, no matter how powerful it is, there''s nothing really terrible. The crocodile Prince is confident. However, even so, he is still very coveted for the eclosion immortal butcher knife. If he can get it, he can really be said to be invincible to the younger generation. No matter what it is for, this feather killing immortal knife is inevitable. The master who got out of the eight heavy heaven was suddenly a little angry. He was baffled by Ye Xiwen, which was a great humiliation to him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Angry, he constantly bombarded the bloody light curtain, but the bloody light curtain was like a wall, absorbing all the attacks and emitting bursts of bloody light. At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that there was no way to deal with his attack. "Ye Xiwen, haven''t you come out yet? Then I''ll do it!" At this time, the crocodile Prince looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said that the powerful Zhenyuan began to spread around, swept out and completely shrouded in Ye Xiwen. His strength has been greatly improved and has unparalleled confidence compared with a few months ago. "Prince crocodile, you are still so anxious, even to die!" A cold voice came from the cocoon of aura, but it was a voice of ridicule. The aura on the cocoon quickly dispersed, revealing the figure of Ye Xiwen sitting in it! The sky source mirror hovering above his head was suddenly restrained into his body. "Listen to your tone, do you know we''re coming?" The crocodile Prince looked at Ye Xiwen lightly and asked. "If I didn''t know you were coming, how could I be here waiting for you to deliver it to me? The truth of the news is so considerate, otherwise how could you appear in front of me so neatly!" Ye Xiwen said. "Arrogance!" "Arrogance!" All of a sudden, those people of jueying poison crocodile family shouted abuse. They all thought that ye Xiwen was extremely arrogant. They came in a fierce manner. They wanted to shovel the grass and root of Ye Xiwen. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen had this attitude. It was like they were in the mouth of a sheep into a tiger. This makes them confident how they can accept it. "That''s interesting!" The crocodile Prince is not in a hurry, not because he is not in a hurry to kill Ye Xiwen, but because he is so confident that he can easily kill him. "But I can only come here. Today is your death date!" "Stupid, if I''m not sure enough, will I wait for you here?" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile. "Even if you have a certain degree of assurance, I have already made complete preparations. In any case, you can''t turn out my palm!" The crocodile Prince smiled faintly and looked at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at a clown. He wanted to laugh. "Master, don''t talk nonsense with him, just let me get rid of him!" At this time, Yi Shi finally couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and said that he stared at Ye Xiwen with evil eyes and couldn''t avoid revenge for killing his brother. If he wasn''t sure he could deal with Ye Xiwen before, now, after stepping into the top of the eight fold heaven beyond the border, he has enough confidence to deal with Ye Xiwen. Besides, there are so many masters behind him. It can be said that he has no worries. "You are the brother of Yi Rui!" Ye Xiwen stood up and said lightly, "he died in my hand. I didn''t expect you to follow him!" "Bold, you are so arrogant that you killed my brother. You don''t repent and dare to speak wildly?" Yi Shi suddenly felt that his lungs were going to cheat, and the three corpse gods were furious. "Repentance? Why should I repent? Since I want to kill me, I must be ready to be killed!" Ye Xiwen sneered, as if laughing at Yi Shi''s ridicule, and asked him to repent. Ye Xiwen has never been soft on the enemy in any form, because he knows very well that any soft on the enemy is a crime against himself. Looking at the menacing crowd, he just sneered. These people are probably very determined and sure. They think they can deal with Ye Xiwen. He was also slightly surprised that there was something good on the sixth floor. In such a short time, these experts of jueying poison crocodile family had made such progress. No wonder they all have self-confidence. If they changed to themselves a few months ago, I''m afraid they would really be killed on the spot. But now, hum! The wings of the wind are full. Although the integration of the wings of the wind and the wings of the thunder has not been completed yet, the speed has gone beyond the boundary. Even if these people want to escape ten times more, they can get rid of it. So the so-called planning of these people, in his opinion, is so funny. However, it is precisely because he saw the progress of these jueying poison crocodile experts that he yearned more for the sixth floor, which can make the jueying poison crocodile people make great progress, indicating that there must be a lot of good things. He has fallen behind a lot. After solving these jueying poison crocodile experts, he will immediately rush to the sixth floor. After the devil general and wind devil violent ape were killed by him, there is no one on the fifth floor who can stop him. Thinking of this, he doesn''t want to delay any longer! "Ye Xiwen, you don''t want to live even if you have the ability to connect heaven today!" Yi Shi burst and drank, and his body was swept up with evil Qi. (to be continued) Chapter 969 His evil spirit billowed and surged up. He stepped out in an instant, and his body suddenly swept out. It was like a blink. There was a huge water gun in his hand, countless water vapor condensed, bloomed endless brilliance, and cut down directly towards Ye Xiwen''s face door. Ye Xiwen just sneered. A flame in his hand was burning, and a flame knife gas quickly greeted him. Where he passed, even the sky was burning and turned into a sea of fire. "Boom!" The water gun and knife gas collided fiercely in mid air, and the terrible wave quickly swept out the unimaginable light of the terrible storm and swept out in all directions. After the violent collision, ye Xiwen''s knife Qi directly cut off the water gun and exploded him into falling rain. The long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand was castrated, almost for a moment, and then directly cut down towards the Yi stone. Yi Shi retreated several steps directly, which made him avoid this deadly Sabre Qi. "Prince crocodile, don''t you do it yet? If you don''t do it, your men will really be dead!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. Before his words, ye Xiwen''s speed was not slow at all. He immediately caught up with him. He was very fast. When Yi Shi thought he was finally out of danger, he had rushed to the front. The long flame knife in his hand seemed to burn everything. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, cut across the world and directly cut down, Aim at Yi Shi''s body and cut it off suddenly. "Qiang!" A water gun broke through the air, crossed the sky, left a rainbow, and immediately rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. Ye Xiwen had to wave a knife to resist. "When!" The long knife broke the water gun in an instant and finally blocked the attack of this water gun. Turned his head and looked to the other side. It was the prince crocodile who shot. That''s right. At the most critical time, the crocodile Prince still shot. And this is exactly what ye Xiwen hopes. If you catch the thief and catch the king first, as long as you kill the crocodile Prince first, other people will not be a problem for him at all. Many martial artists watching the battle in the distance looked at the scene in front of them, watching Ye Xiwen almost chop Yi Shi to death. How could this happen! Even if many people accept Ye Xiwen''s strong strength, they can hardly accept the scene in front of them. As soon as Yi Shi shot just now, they saw that although they didn''t try their best, they were no less than the original Prince crocodile. Many people have seen the prince crocodile shot, so they can judge how much. But such a strong Yi Shi, who can destroy them all, can''t even move in front of Ye Xiwen. Finally, it was the crocodile prince who saved him. Otherwise, he would surely die in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Is this still Ye Xiwen? Even if Yi Shi''s defense awareness was not enough, it is undeniable that ye Xiwen''s strength is really too strong, which makes them afraid. "I can''t believe it. Yi Shi has definitely reached the level of the crocodile crown prince a few months ago. If you say it, no one will believe it. Someone may give the crocodile crown prince a second. This person is still a young generation, not a strong person of the older generation!" "There was a sneak attack just now. It was really a fight. It was impossible for Yi Shi to be killed by Ye Xiwen so easily!" "But it doesn''t matter. Now that the prince crocodile has taken action, it is obvious that the war will be more intense. The prince crocodile is so powerful that he is afraid that the easily detached jiuchongtian may not be his opponent. And ye Xiwen has killed two demons of the detached bachongtian before. At this time, it is even more like the sun in the middle of the day. The fight between the two people is afraid that they will really shock all sides and fight It''s just the beginning. It''s too early to say the victory or defeat! " Someone said. At this time, everyone was more inclined to Ye Xiwen. Anyway, ye Xiwen showed his strength, saying that the two demons were easily killed by Ye Xiwen, which was enough to prove that ye Xiwen''s strength was not inferior at all. Now the two peerless ferocious gods are about to match. Everyone holds their breath and waits to see when they will fight together. "Why, are you going to do it? Come on, are you going alone or together?" Ye Xiwen''s mouth flashed a faint smile, as if laughing at the crocodile prince. "Joke, does Prince Ben need to borrow someone else''s hand to kill you?" The crocodile Prince sneered. "What do you think you are? Compared with me, I''m the prince of jueying poisonous crocodile family. I''m destined to visit Yunxing sea area in the future, and you''re just a little guy with some adventures. Even if you have more adventures, you can''t beat me. This is the fate of heaven!" "Little man, maybe, maybe in your eyes, I''m a little man. If you want to kill me, if you want to crush me, I''ll crush me!" Ye Xiwen smiled. Maybe he saw too many things like this. These so-called talents who are high above don''t pay attention to others at all, "But maybe you don''t understand, what is the counter attack of small people? The so-called genius and the so-called crown prince are just better born, but you rely on it! Therefore, it''s ridiculous to underestimate people in the world. My opponent is a person like you. I really don''t think it''s worth it!" The crocodile Prince''s face suddenly pulled down. It was this tone and contempt. At this moment, the crocodile prince thought of the unparalleled sword that had made him lose. He is nothing but a rootless sword repair. How can he be compared with the future head of jueying poisonous crocodile, a man destined to visit Yunxing sea area. It''s all this annoying look, this annoying tone, saying that they are just born well. These are jealousy, because they don''t have such a good birth! "Joke, Prince crocodile, why should I take this as a basis? Even if I was born in a beggar''s nest, it is also the king of heaven. I can be shocked by the world. What are you and deserve to talk to me? I regret now that I didn''t completely kill you and keep you until now, but it doesn''t matter. I can completely make up for this mistake!" The crocodile Prince suddenly laughed and said that every word he said would strengthen his momentum, as if he were confirming his words. Ye Xiwen was completely shrouded in the vastness. The atmosphere was imminent and a shocking war could start at any time. "Wait a minute, Lord, please give my subordinates a chance to kill my brother. If I can''t repay it, how can I live in this world!" At this time, Yi Shi came forward and said that he was almost cut by Ye Xiwen just now. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s serial moves came so fast. The interval between each knife was too small and almost killed him. The whole was in a mess. If the crocodile Prince hadn''t shot in time, he might have been killed on the spot. But he didn''t really take ye Xiwen to heart. After all, he has also stepped into the peak of the eight times beyond the realm. Even compared with the crocodile crown prince a few months ago, he can protect himself even if he can''t kill Ye Xiwen. From the previous fight between Ye Xiwen and the crocodile prince, ye Xiwen is only an expert at this level at most, and there is no chance of winning. It was just an accident. Well, it was an accident! Although he felt uneasy at this time, the anger of his brother''s murder filled his mind and made him suppress this uneasy feeling for a moment. The crocodile Prince looked at his loyal man and ye Xiwen. Then he pressed down his anger and nodded. He knew very well how much the subordinate hated Ye Xiwen and how good the relationship between their brothers was. For him, as long as ye Xiwen is dead, whoever kills is the same. On the contrary, he can win the loyalty of his subordinates. It''s worth it anyway. Anyway, it''s just a matter of form for ye Xiwen to die in whose hands. With so many people here, can they let Ye Xiwen run away? "Ye Xiwen, don''t be happy too early. It was just a warm-up!" Yi Shi took another step forward and directly rushed over. This time, he didn''t use a water gun, but just blew out with a fist. Countless magic Qi around him were absorbed, forming a troll in an instant. Countless air in the sky collapsed in an instant, as if hundreds of millions of demons were destroying the world and invading the ancient continent in an instant. Through the fight just now, he still doesn''t understand the gap between himself and ye Xiwen. I''m afraid it''s impossible to really compete with him as he thought at the beginning. I didn''t make a serious move just now. I just wanted to test Ye Xiwen first. As a result, I was almost cut in half. If we don''t do our best now, the end may be worse than just now. Ye Xiwen looked a little more serious. Unlike just now, he was going to try his best. This time, ye Xiwen put away the wood burning sabre, but blew it out with a straight punch. Countless star forces rushed out of Ye Xiwen''s body and turned into a star, which suddenly burst out and broke everything. "Boom!" The two fists collided fiercely on the spot, and the two fists intersected in the sky. The magic Qi and the power of the stars were like two giants swallowing each other. It''s conceivable how terrible two masters beyond the top level of the eight fold sky will be. At this time, ye Xiwen clearly saw that his veins burst on his fist. It can be imagined that he had exhausted his strength and wanted to blow ye Xiwen to death. (to be continued) Chapter 970 "Yi Shi has done his best. Sure enough, ye Xiwen can''t deal with him as easily as he did just now!" "The easy stone itself is the sea demon family. It has half the blood of the demon family. The demon function comes out. Under this environment, it is even more powerful!" "Yes, in such an environment, having the blood of the demon family has become the most advantageous place, but ye Xiwen can''t give full play to his combat effectiveness in this environment, eh..." In this kind of environment, it''s natural that the demon clan takes advantage. Although Yi Shi is not a demon clan, he has the blood of the demon clan after all. He is absolutely like a duck to water here. However, they do not know what kind of ability Ye Xiwen''s sky source mirror has, so they are more or less worried. Yi Shi''s eyes were red, and his second fist fell down in an instant. "Devil dominates the world!" His fist pressure instantly condensed a gedai demon head, and the huge virtual shadow immediately killed Ye Xiwen. Everyone was shocked. Although they were not involved, they could feel the power of this set of boxing. They didn''t know whether it was the awakening skill in his blood. "What a powerful fist technique. It''s about to summon the real demon clan to the world!" Someone exclaimed. "Of course, Yi Shi''s eight wasteland evil fist awakened from his blood!" The crocodile Prince naturally said, and his eyes became more and more relaxed. Yi Shi took it seriously. Even if it was worse, he could speak calmly. "What eight wasteland evil devil boxing, it''s no big deal!" Ye Xiwen hit it directly, and the power of the stars condensed into a huge star. The huge shadow killed by the other party was blasted through the past by Ye Xiwen''s big smash Stardust fist in an instant. The way of destruction contained in the big smash Stardust fist instantly blasted the shadow into pieces and annihilated into smoke. With the great power of stars, ye Xiwen''s whole body rolled into a streamer, just like a huge star, and directly fell down. At this time, Yi Shi''s eyes no longer had the sense of superiority and self-confidence before. He thought he could match Ye Xiwen, but when he really matched Ye Xiwen, he knew how terrible it was. He was much stronger than a few months ago, but ye Xiwen did not stop. He felt the terrible killing. Ye Xiwen really killed the machine without any hands. "Damn it!" He could not help taking a step back, but at the thought of his brother''s death, his anger surged back to his heart. "Ten thousand demons devour the heart!" It was another burst of laughter. He blew out another fist move. Many magic Qi became evil heads one by one in a moment, and began to form a huge evil head. The whole world seems to be in the devil''s world and hell. The howls of countless demons turn into magic sounds through the brain, which makes the whole world seem to fall into a terrible hell and the devil''s world. At this moment, he was the master of the demon clan, commanded countless demons and began to kill Ye Xiwen. Countless demons came with terrible screams to kill Ye Xiwen with surging blood. "Boom!" Ten thousand demons directly killed the star. The terrible fluctuations on both sides caused the whole air to collapse one by one. "Bang!" The whole star exploded on the spot. "God, this move is so powerful that it breaks Ye Xiwen''s stars. It''s much more powerful than just now!" Someone exclaimed. "He has the blood of the demon family, and he doesn''t know what the magic skill is. He''s so powerful that he can''t be the martial arts of the earth level!" "Hum, ye Xiwen is just a nouveau riche. Even if he has some adventures and his cultivation has improved rapidly, how can he compare with the people of jueying poison crocodile family in terms of real details and combat effectiveness!" "Yes, small people are small people after all. If there is an adventure, it can''t be compared with the deep heritage of our family!" "Ye Xiwen, look what moves you have!" One move broke Ye Xiwen''s move and immediately made Yi Shi laugh wildly. The smile on his face looked a little ferocious. He really hated Ye Xiwen. Now he can finally avenge his brother. He was surrounded by ten thousand demons, like the emperor of ten thousand demons. One step forward, the whole army of ten thousand demons seemed to be killed under his command. At this moment, he is almost addicted to it. He is the emperor of demons in the demon world, ruling hundreds of millions of demon families. He is the real master. Whoever he wants to die, he will die, without exception. At this moment, all the demons howled like praising their king. Ye Xiwen''s figure appeared in the broken stars, and at this moment, Yi Shi began to move again. Another fist fell. Countless fist pressure evolved more demons and killed Ye Xiwen in the past. Even if ye Xiwen could avoid some, it was impossible to compete with the real demon army. "Hiss, this move is stronger than that just now. This move is stronger than that. The strength of Yi Shi can''t be underestimated at all. Unexpectedly, just one of the prince crocodile''s men can have such strength. How powerful it would be if it was Prince crocodile!" "It''s terrible. This is the strength of the crocodile prince. If he can subdue such a subordinate, his own strength will be stronger! Ye Xiwen doesn''t know when he can hold on!" At first, many people were still optimistic about ye Xiwen, but now, it has obviously changed. No one is optimistic about ye Xiwen. When they see the strength of Yi Shi and infer the strength of Prince crocodile, they will not have much confidence in Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" When the demons were about to kill Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen finally moved, "Yi Shi, you are too arrogant. Do you think of the demon emperor? Now I''ll show you that the martial arts you are proud of are just funny jokes in front of me. The blood of the demon family you are proud of is just your imagination!" He stepped out and shook a terrible wave in the air. Before the demons approached, ye Xiwen was turned into black smoke and screamed like a real demon. "Die!" Yi Shi was furious. What he was most proud of was that he had the blood of a big man in the demon family, so he and his brother could awaken the martial arts of the demon family and have such a powerful eight wasteland evil fist. However, he was inferior to Ye Xiwen. How could he not hate him. He blew out a punch again. He only felt that half of the blood essence on his body had been absorbed in an instant. Countless green blood condensed a faint virtual shadow in an instant. At this time, the virtual shadow seemed to have a trace of terror. I don''t know which one of the big figures in the demon world. He contributed his blood essence and summoned the terrible ancestors in his blood. This move cost a lot. It can be said that he killed a thousand enemies and lost eight hundred. However, he had no other way. Through the battle just now, he didn''t understand. He was afraid that he was worse than ye Xiwen. If there was no special way, it would be difficult to win. Although he firmly believed that ye Xiwen would die. Because so many experts of jueying poison crocodile family are here. If ye Xiwen escapes, they can really hit tofu and die. But he didn''t want to fake it. His new brother''s revenge should be avenged by himself. Even if he had to pay a high price, in his opinion, it was definitely worth it. What a vague shadow, as like as two peas, was instantly put to death, but I didn''t know any other evil spirits. There was no wisdom in it, but it was only instinct to kill them. Though they were all the shadows of boxing, they could play a set of punches, but they were exactly the same as the Yi Shi. The same eight wasteland evil devil boxing, when he used it, was far more powerful than Yi Shi. Of course, all this was actually born on the basis of Yi Shi''s boxing. No matter how strong it was, it could not break through this boundary. At this time, ye Xiwen stepped out again, and a terrible and strange pressure swept out of his body. "Didn''t I say that? The blood of the demon clan you are proud of is a ridiculous joke in front of me!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and even brought out a bit of evil taste, and a bit of evil light appeared in his eyes. It was like being possessed. Those who were still like crazy, under the pressure of Ye Xiwen, screamed and exploded on the spot. Under this pressure, the terrible virtual shadow became trapped bit by bit, and its action became slower and slower. Ye Xiwen stepped out step by step. With each step, the pressure on him increased. Slowly, the terrible virtual shadow began to bow its head and roared. It was like that it was about to bow its head in front of a terrible pressure. It was like meeting its own monarch and kneeling down bit by bit. Ye Xiwen''s action seemed slow, real and fast. In an instant, he had come to the huge virtual shadow. The long flame knife in his hand was burning, and then he waved it suddenly and cut it from the body of the huge virtual shadow. "Pooh!" This huge virtual shadow was cut into two sections on the spot. The virtual shadow continued to burn. In front of this pressure, he couldn''t even resist. In everyone''s eyes, this huge virtual shadow was like being obediently killed. It didn''t dare to resist. It was killed by Ye Xiwen. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can this happen!" (to be continued) Chapter 971 "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can this happen!" Yi Shi began to panic. How could it be like this? It was regarded by him as the last trump card. How could it be useless in front of Ye Xiwen and cut in half by his direct knife. He was still incredible and couldn''t believe it at all. How could ye Xiwen be so strong? This move is not easy for even the crocodile prince to deal with, not to mention such understatement. Moreover, like everyone else, he was willing to die with almost no resistance. How is that possible! But even the originator didn''t know, because it was different from those demons who were purely condensed by magic Qi. This virtual shadow was condensed by his ancestors'' blood, which was condensed by his essence blood. There was a virtual shadow in the dominator, which was not controlled by him, so he couldn''t command freely. In the past, this was an advantage, but at this time, he was terrified. How could this happen. Ye Xiwen seemed to be slow and fast. In an instant, he had been killed in front of him, and the long flame knife was raised. When the knife fell, Yi Shi was almost unprepared and was directly cut in half. All this happened so fast that everyone didn''t expect it. Even the prince crocodile was stunned on the spot. He didn''t think of it at all. This situation was far more than he imagined at the beginning. The worst thing he thought of was that he wanted to do it, but now he doesn''t have to do it at all. Yi Shi has fallen under Ye Xiwen''s hands. He was not prepared at all. Even he was afraid of Yi Shi''s move, and he was very afraid. If one was not good, even he might be seriously injured. Even if ye Xiwen does this move, it will not be so easy. He has such confidence. But what happened later completely overturned his original idea. This huge virtual shadow was willing to die, or it was not willing to die, but was pressed by a terrible pressure, making him unable to move, just like facing his own king. You want your minister to die, your minister has to die! Ye Xiwen just smiled faintly: "I said that the noble blood of the demon clan is ridiculous jokes in front of me!" In front of the Tianyuan mirror that can radiate the authority of the demon king, the devil will be nothing, the demon emperor is nothing, and the demon God is nothing. This is the real demon king, the monarch of the demon world, and the great figure who commands the whole demon world. If it is in its heyday, the shaking of Tianyuan mirror can make the whole demon world a big earthquake. Although it is not as good as its heyday, what is in front of us is not a demon God or demon emperor, but a sea demon warrior with demon family blood. However, even so, in order to achieve such an effect, the Lingjing in his Tianyuan mirror burned more than 30 million in an instant. Otherwise, it could not have such a good effect. After all, Tianyuan mirror has never reached its peak. Tianyuan mirror, which burned 30 million Lingjing, showed a rolling posture at the beginning. In front of Tianyuan mirror, these demons are simply vulnerable. In front of Ye Xiwen''s Tianyuan mirror, the blood of the demon family he was proud of has become the most fundamental reason for his defeat. In front of Ye Xiwen, the blood of any demon family is a joke. You know, Tianyuan mirror is the magic weapon of the demon king. What demon family''s blood can be more noble than the demon king in heaven and earth? Unlike the human race, the level of the demon family is very strict, and the high-ranking people form a congenital authority over the high-ranking people, just like the Asura family among the eight royal families. Asura is very common. It is only an ordinary member, but the real aristocrat is the great Asura. When facing the great Asura, Asura has no power to fight back. And above everyone, naturally, is the monarch of the demon world. Under the rule of the demon king, anyone, including the demon God, must submit to the rule of the demon king. If ye Xiwen''s strength is strong enough and Tianyuan mirror is strong enough, he can even let the demon God die willingly. This is the power of the demon king, which is a life body that has reached another realm. "What happened just now?" Many people didn''t react. How did the form completely reverse in an instant? At the beginning, ye Xiwen, who only occupied some upper hand, how did he kill Yi Shi at once, "how did Yi Shi die suddenly!" "How could the ghost of the demon family be willing to die? How did he do it!" "Ye Xiwen hid it too deeply and didn''t show it before. Now it seems that he dares to wait for the prince crocodile here. Even if he sees the strength of the jueying poison crocodile family, he is still not afraid at all. Indeed, there is a reason!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s strength, many people began to look forward to it again. Maybe it could overturn the authority of jueying poison crocodile for hundreds of millions of years. "Prince crocodile, don''t you do it yet?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "if you have to send your hand down to die, I don''t care!" At this time, ye Xiwen has lost some patience. When he catches the thief, he catches the king first, shoots the man, and shoots the horse first. After killing the prince crocodile, these people are just easy for him to catch. "You really want to die. I don''t want to kill you. I want to take out your original God and burn you with the most vicious flame forever!" The crocodile like pupil in the crocodile Prince''s eyes suddenly contracted. Yi Shi''s death has exceeded the acceptable bottom line in his heart. Compared with qicrocodile Xing and others, Yi Shi brothers are more important to him, because crocodile Xing and others are ambitious and want to replace them one day in the future. But the two brothers, Yi Shi and Yi Rui, follow him faithfully. Their identity is doomed and they can only follow him. If he lost his interest in crocodiles, he might not be so angry. "If you can do it, let''s try it!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. His eyes were very cold. It''s time to end it! At this time, the crocodile Prince suddenly laughed and made a very arrogant voice. He stepped forward and directly trampled on a large area of air, forming a large vacuum with infinite prestige, just like a supreme monarch patrolling his territory. The ruler of the heavens and the world makes the mountains submit and all things submit to his majesty. "Hum!" He snorted coldly, and his powerful momentum was completely released in an instant. The momentum just now was not enough to be one tenth of his current momentum, and now he released it unreservedly. Completely shrouded over Ye Xiwen, countless laws emerged under his momentum, and people can almost see that one by one laws are looming. This is his momentum that resonates with Tao. Suddenly, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Even the fighters of all ethnic groups far away felt powerful and were crushed to death. They were extremely shocked. Just now, the prince crocodile had not done his best, which made them extremely surprised. Now the prince crocodile makes them feel desperate. If their opponent is the prince crocodile, Then they can be caught without fighting. In the face of such a strong crocodile crown prince, can ye Xiwen carry it down! Everyone is thinking about it! At this time, I''m afraid people still want Ye Xiwen to win more. They are always moody crocodile princes. If they still feel angry after killing Ye Xiwen and kill them, they really don''t even have a place to reason. At this time, they also want to go and leave this place of right and wrong. At that time, no matter who wins or loses, it has nothing to do with them. But at this time, they are reluctant to go. Maybe they will never see a more fierce battle between transcendence in their life. And after leaving here, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the siege of the devil again. It''s neither going nor not going! While they were still hesitating, the Qi and blood on Ye Xiwen burst out in an instant. The terrible Qi and blood was like a blood knife, which broke the momentum shrouded by the prince crocodile. He was in the state of man knife integration. He was extremely sharp and felt that his eyes would be burned at a glance. If he wanted to continue to look, I''m afraid my eyes are really going to waste. Immediately after that, ye Xiwen''s white skin first rolled over a layer of bronze paint color, and then covered it with golden divinity. Ba ti''s golden body was in the starting state, and his blood was stained with golden divinity, which rushed into the sky. It was not weaker than the momentum of the crocodile Prince, and a golden giant God was faintly formed in mid air. The domineering spirit is unparalleled. Everywhere he passes, everything must be subdued. Compared with the domineering spirit of the crocodile prince, the domineering spirit penetrates into the blood of his body. Every move is unparalleled. The momentum of the two sides entangled together in mid air, like two overlords colliding fiercely. A loud noise of terror came from the sky. Each collision of the two forces blasted countless air into a vacuum and shook the space. It was like the water surface, and the ripples spread out circle by circle. Everyone held their breath. The two people were so terrible just because of the momentum competition. How terrible the real fight would be. When they saw Ye Xiwen, who was like the incarnation of the golden God of war, even the jueying poison crocodile family did not dare to be full of confidence. They recklessly thought that the crocodile prince had the advantage of crushing. This level has far exceeded what they can guess. At this time, people remembered that ye Xiwen had shown no less strength than Prince crocodile before. Now a few months later, Prince crocodile''s strength has improved. Doesn''t he? "Die!" The crocodile Prince immediately shot, and countless evil Qi in his hand began to gather. (to be continued) Chapter 972 "Die!" The crocodile Prince immediately shot, and countless evil Qi in his hand began to gather. The countless magic Qi on the prince crocodile''s hand began to condense in an instant, which made Ye Xiwen squint opposite him. What he gathered was not Shui Yuanli, but magic Qi. What''s going on. For a moment, thousands of thoughts flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind. However, it was only a flash. These things could not affect his mind at all. In the place where everyone could not see, a huge Mingxin ancient tree bloomed colorful divine awns, completely enveloping his divine knowledge sea, so that he could keep the clarity of the yuan God all the time and would not be affected by other emotions. These thoughts can be said to have crossed from ye Xiwen''s mind in an instant and analyzed all kinds of possibilities. These are the calculations of the great people called by ordinary people. The so-called ability to predict the future is everyone''s ability, but this ability is high and low. Some people don''t know. For example, how a car will go when it comes, everyone has his own calculation in his heart. With the dual help of mysterious space and Mingxin ancient trees, in that moment, thousands of calculations have flashed in Ye Xiwen''s mind, what may be the situation and how to deal with it. The average human brain can''t afford such a huge calculation, just like a computer. Countless evil spirits began to gather on the prince crocodile''s hand. In the middle of the air, a magic gun was condensed, emitting a terrible smell. The place where the gun tip passed was almost random. Earth level magic weapon! In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he suddenly became vigilant. He was no longer familiar with the power of ground level magic tools. After all, he had such a magic knife in his hand. He didn''t expect that the crocodile prince also got a magic weapon of the ground level. "Ye Xiwen, you certainly didn''t expect that I could still get a ground level magic weapon. God wants you!" The crocodile Prince smiled ferociously, the long gun roared in his hand, and countless demons were shouting, enveloping heaven and earth in an instant, like turning heaven and earth into a vacuum hell, in which countless demons roared and boiling. Ye Xiwen slowly pulled out the magic knife behind him. The magic knife that didn''t even pull out when dealing with Yi Shi began to bloom at this moment, and the terrible magic light rushed into the sky, facing the magic gun from a distance. It didn''t fall downwind at all. The magic tools of the two earth steps began to collide fiercely in the sky. "Another ground level magic weapon!" At this time, the warriors of all ethnic groups seem to have seen a ghost. It''s not surprising that the prince crocodile has a magic gun. After all, he is an expert of jueying poison crocodile family. In addition, he may get any benefits on the sixth floor. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen, who was silent, also had a magic weapon on the ground level, which was no less than the crocodile crown prince. Both sides have masters who may even have the Dharma environment, and neither may have earth level magic tools. No wonder they are full of confidence. The crocodile Prince did not panic at all when he saw Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength, and ye Xiwen saw that the crocodile prince who has greatly increased his strength is also indifferent. Both sides have the ability to press the bottom of the box. "These two people are lucky people. Generally, they are experts who surpass the eight heavy days. I''m afraid they can''t even stop them. Even the experts who surpass the nine heavy days are probably not their opponents. This is beneficial to Ye Xiwen, because the jueying poison crocodile family has the greatest advantage. The advantage of the number of people is in front of him, but it''s no problem!" "Yes, if you change to the previous top 100 list, you may be able to compete for the top position. Even childe Hailong may not be able to hold them down!" "But now that Prince crocodile has such strength, don''t other people''s strength have made progress? I don''t believe it. The competition for the top 100 list will be much more intense than previous sessions. If I can, I also want to go to the exhibition!" At this time, only the jueying poison crocodile family had no doubt that ye Xiwen had a ground level magic weapon, because ye Xiwen stole the magic knife from the crocodile Prince under their eyes and in full view of the public. They are all witnesses, and naturally they all know at this time. At this time, ye Xiwen took the lead in moving. A raging flame burned on the magic knife in his hand. Under the display of the magic knife, the wood burning knife was displayed. It was a bit strange. The flame was also white. It looked like bone fire. The long flame knife instantly fell into the air, roared out, turned into a large disaster, spread down in an instant, and plunged the whole sky into a burning sea of fire. The whole sky is in the sea of fire, constantly burning, all the way to the direction of the crocodile prince. Those people of jueying poison crocodile family immediately changed color. Ye Xiwen''s strength is too terrible. It''s not the same as a few months ago. This knife can kill them completely. If there were no crocodile prince, they would suffer. In the face of all this, they have no preparation. How can they become like this? Their strength has improved greatly in recent months, but why Ye Xiwen has become so terrible is far beyond their imagination. Crocodile Xing, in particular, looked at the two men in the battle with a complex face at this time. Any of them had the strength to easily kill him. After making every effort, he found out how huge the difference between his strength and those two men was. A few months ago, he finally raised his strength to the top of the eight fold sky. Even against the crocodile crown prince a few months ago, he would not be afraid at all. In his heart, he didn''t mean to challenge the crocodile prince. No one wants to submit to the feet of another person all his life. He also has his own wild hope. Why can''t the crocodile Prince be someone else? He can also be the one who comes to the world. But at this time, he finally realized that he did have the strength to compete with the crocodile crown prince a few months ago, but only a few months ago, not now. It''s just a gap of a few months, like heaven and earth. In the face of the sea of fire, the prince crocodile''s eyes twinkled with a terrible light, and the corners of his mouth sneered. The magic gun in his hand whirled wildly in an instant, swept up countless magic Qi, penetrated the sky in an instant, turned into a magic dragon in an instant, directly penetrated the sky and blasted into the sea of fire. In the face of this magic dragon formed by countless magic gas, the originally fierce sea of fire retreated in an instant. Where the gun gas passed, the flames were extinguished in an instant, followed by the figure of the crocodile prince. Unexpectedly, he killed a channel in the whole sea of fire and came straight in front of Ye Xiwen. "One move, I will defeat you!" At this time, the crocodile Prince waved his magic gun like a magic dragon and stabbed Ye Xiwen in the face. He actually wanted to stab Ye Xiwen to death. Ye Xiwen''s realm can''t be compared with him who is already beyond the realm of the eightfold heaven. If the crocodile Prince is the one who can retrograde expedition higher than his realm. Then ye Xiwen is a terrible monster who can retrograde attack people like him. He never thought that someone could completely suppress his existence with a much lower realm. This is completely unthinkable to him. He always suppressed the existence of high realm from low realm, but this theory failed in front of Ye Xiwen. If he is a genius, then ye Xiwen is a demon and a monster. So he is unwilling. He wants to prove that he is stronger than ye Xiwen. Even if he has a magic knife, even if he can go retrograde, he is still fragile and ridiculous in front of him. With such a mind, he stabbed such a shot, almost piercing the sky. At this time, ye Xiwen''s forehead was aching. The gun Qi pierced his body guard. Gang Qi rushed directly to his face. If it weren''t for his golden body, there was a layer of divine protection outside. At this time, I''m afraid it had been directly through his brain and died on the spot. The crocodile Prince is really powerful. It''s not worthy for general detachment bachongtian to lift his shoes. However, ye Xiwen began to get a little excited. Only such an opponent is worthy of being his opponent. His martial arts is to constantly defeat stronger enemies in order to improve and rapidly improve. At this time, the long knife in his hand suddenly retracted and stood in front of him. "When!" With a loud noise, the long knife and magic gun suddenly collided in the sky. The collision of two earth level magic tools in the air can imagine how terrible the power is. One by one, the magic law began to emerge. Countless laws had long been intertwined on the two earth level magic tools. At this time, it was a complete struggle of power and laws. Just in a moment, the fight between the two magic weapons exploded countless air around, and the space was rippling in circles, as if it would be broken in the next second. At this time, a terrible threat swept out of the prince crocodile''s magic gun, and a huge magic shadow jumped out of the magic gun, even crossed the magic knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand and went straight to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately judged that this was the spirit of the magic gun, but unlike Ye Xiwen, the crocodile Prince didn''t know why and didn''t choose to erase the spirit. However, the magic gun with the spirit is more aura than the magic knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "Jie Jie!" The evil shadow came up with a strange smile. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and a bloody light suddenly appeared on his body, and a bloody figure jumped out directly. (to be continued) Chapter 973 This bloody figure is none other than ye mo. although the spirit of Ye Xiwen''s magic knife has been erased, ye Mo is still there. Ye Mo rushed out directly and shot when the spirit was about to rush to Ye Xiwen. "Jie Jie, you are so brave to fight in front of our ancestors!" With a sneer, he directly blasted out a set of unknown demon family magic skills, which looked very mysterious. Countless magic laws began to emerge, which was much more mysterious than Yi Shi''s magic skills just now. I don''t know how many years I''ve been with the demon king. I don''t know how many kinds of martial arts there are in the demon world alone. It''s nothing to say about the martial arts of the divine level, that is, because there is no flesh body, otherwise, it''s another generation demon. In front of this tool spirit that just had some rudiments, ye Xiwen can definitely be called a figure at the level of old ancestors. He doesn''t know how many years he has lived. He is definitely an old monster. "Boom!" In front of Ye Mo, who had lived for unknown years, this spirit was just like a child and was directly punched through. "Roar!" This one screamed and screamed at lington. It was almost scattered by Ye Xiwen. At this time, the prince crocodile moved again. He couldn''t watch the spirit in his magic gun explode directly by Ye mo. the long gun was pulled back in an instant, which also made the spirit out of contact with Ye mo. he immediately decided not to fight with Ye Xiwen. The spirit in front of him was so terrible that he didn''t know how mature it was, It''s hard to imagine how many years of magic tools can be bred. But it doesn''t look like the spirit in the magic knife. Is it the spirit in the previous feather killing immortal knife? These thoughts flickered constantly in his mind, which was strange, but after all, he was not ye Xiwen and could not understand them all, but only as some speculation. Although countless thoughts began to hover in his mind, his action was not slow at all. He shot the long gun in an instant. Come on! Come on! Come on! The speed of his gun was extremely fast. It was almost faster than the speed of light. In an instant, he had stabbed dozens of guns, completely shrouded Ye Xiwen up and down, and went in to stab him into a hedgehog. The speed of this shot is as fast as lightning, mixed with endless magic gas, which will directly stab Ye Xiwen to death. "Brush!" The spear pierced directly into Ye Xiwen''s body, but found that ye Xiwen directly turned into a beam of light and disappeared. That was just a shadow. "No!" The crocodile prince screamed bad. He immediately turned back to resist, and the thick Zhenyuan drum swayed up and guarded himself completely. At this time, he didn''t expect it. Behind him, a flame chopped down instantly. Everywhere he passed, the sky was burned and fell directly "When!" The crocodile Prince turned back and broke the flame with his long gun and bombarded it against the blade. "Boom!" The terrible collision of ground level magic tools shocked the terrible energy in a circle. Countless laws break or emerge, and there is no hiding in front of these two masters who have already come into contact with the laws. At this time, both of them were shocked by Juli and retreated one step, and they just retreated one step and killed them again. The two sides were even. To say that the realm is indeed better than the crocodile prince, but ye Xiwen''s flesh is more terrible, like a monster in human skin, which directly offsets these advantages. Ye Xiwen stepped out one step at an extremely fast speed. The long knife cut out flames in the void and cut them down directly. In an instant, thousands of knives were cut out. Looking from a distance, the shocking scene was like the end of the world. The smell of doomsday began to fill the air, and the silent howl was frightening. One fire meteor fell from the sky and fell on the earth. Each fire meteor can set off endless smoke and dust. At this time, those Sabre Qi fell straight towards the crocodile prince. What kind of person Ye Xiwen is. His cultivation has long been so deep that it is difficult to measure. With accurate control, it is impossible for him to waste a lot of sabre Qi in useless places, and all rushed to the crocodile prince. The knife Qi of one knife after another is superimposed to form a terrible scale. "Bang!" The prince crocodile wanted to fight back, but as soon as the long gun was shot, it was instantly broken by the knife Qi. The knife Qi condensed by the endless real yuan was directly cut down. It was really terrible. The sabre gas broke his gun gas and fell on him. His tall figure was directly cut off and flew out. "Little Lord!" "Prince!" Seeing the crocodile prince was cut off and flew out with a knife, the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family cried out in surprise. They didn''t expect that such a powerful crocodile prince was also cut off and flew out with a knife. Is it really a monster in front of Ye Xiwen? Some people can''t believe it. Looking at this scene, they can''t believe it and don''t want to believe it! The crocodile Prince just stopped after being blasted out for hundreds of meters in mid air, and then looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. Some fragments fell from his body. It was the inner armor he wore. It was directly blasted by those superimposed knife Qi in an instant. That''s the inner armor of human level. For outsiders, it''s definitely the best magic weapon that can be met but not sought. But now he was completely split by Ye Xiwen. However, the prince crocodile was not discouraged at all. He just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "I see how many real yuan you still have to chop such a knife!" If it was just general Dao Qi, he would be more than enough next. It was impossible to force him into such a mess. But the real problem now is that those Dao Qi are actually superimposed under Ye Xiwen''s control. It''s not that one plus one equals two, but that one plus one is greater than two. Only when so many knives are gathered together can they directly blow him out. If he doesn''t have the inner armor, he will be killed by Ye Xiwen when he was out of control just now. However, of course, such a move can''t be sent all the time, because each knife breath consumes quite a real yuan. If you want to send out so many knives in one breath, the consumption of real yuan will be so large that even he feels thrilled. Instead of wasting these real yuan, it''s better to keep it and use it to make some big moves to press the bottom of the box. "More than you think!" When ye Xiwen stepped out and appeared in front of the people again, he had rushed to the crocodile prince. The crocodile Prince suddenly felt a terrible pressure on him, and his eyebrows immediately felt a sharp knife gas cutting, as if to cut his whole person in half. Ye Xiwen''s speed is so fast, even if he has not spread the wings of the devil, but among the younger generation, it is still fast enough to go alone. But the crocodile Prince didn''t fight ye Xiwen for the first time. How could he not know that ye Xiwen''s speed would be terrible. Before, there was no defense. Now, with defense, he would not succeed easily. The long gun was waved in an instant, airtight, and protected himself. "When!" Another amazing collision. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s offensive is not over yet and is still under constant bombardment. His speed is extremely fast. Basically, he has the initiative to fight and can attack continuously. The crocodile prince can even be described as embarrassed resistance. Although he seems to be able to keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed every time, he has fallen into the disadvantage in the whole scene, Because he can only watch ye Xiwen act, and he can only respond passively. This is the bitter fruit of Ye Xiwen''s complete mastery of speed. In the blink of an eye, the two sides had fought hundreds of moves in midair. At this time, the onlookers had already been silly and couldn''t believe it. Is this the battle of the crocodile prince? Since Prince crocodile''s debut, he has been a famous genius. Many famous talents of the older generation before he was defeated have gone step by step. Up to now, only a handful of people can make him suffer losses, not to mention the whole process. It''s unheard of. "Is this still the prince crocodile? How can he be completely defeated? Once the news comes out, I''m afraid it will shake one side!" Someone said in disbelief. The power of each blade of Ye Xiwen is increasing. The crocodile Prince not only falls below Ye Xiwen in speed, but also can''t even compare with Ye Xiwen in explosive power. Often, the blade Qi can be cut on him through his defense. If he didn''t wear multi-layer internal armor, he would have been cut in half at this time. "Is his true yuan infinite?" Someone was stunned and said. At this time, many talents reacted. Just now, ye Xiwen almost didn''t hesitate to chop down the knife Qi. Although Zhenyuan''s recovery speed has been very fast after talking about transcendence, he can''t afford such consumption. Moreover, the most important thing is that ye Xiwen''s realm is much lower than that of the prince crocodile, so how can his Zhenyuan be thicker than that of the prince crocodile? Moreover, human Zhenyuan is always mediocre in the same level, which is even worse than the jueying poison crocodile like the prince crocodile. If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will lose. The fiercer he attacks now, the worse he will lose later! (to be continued) Chapter 974 Even the speed of restoring Zhenyuan is not so fast. If it goes on like this, it can only be consumed alive. The crocodile prince in the field seems to have finally realized this problem and began to gradually change from balance of attack and defense to less attack and defense. Ye Xiwen''s strength frightened him. He couldn''t take it down for a while. He might as well wait for his own defeat. Ye Xiwen cut the crocodile Prince back with another knife. Almost at a glance, he saw through the crocodile Prince''s plan and wanted to wait for his own defeat? That''s impossible! If it is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will really be as they expected, and finally Zhenyuan will collapse and die, but is Ye Xiwen an ordinary person? A sneer seemed to flash across the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid even if the prince crocodile ran out of money, ye Xiwen was still far from it! After fusing the blood of the star beast, ye Xiwen also inherited the properties of some star beasts. For example, Zhenyuan, which is much larger than ordinary humans, is one of them. If ye Xiwen was said to be a monster in human skin before, it means his heinous combat effectiveness. Now ye Xiwen really looks like a monster in human skin. If he holds this idea and wants to resist until ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan is exhausted, he doesn''t mind showing the other party how thick his Zhenyuan is. In his opinion, the crocodile prince who keeps letting go is simply defenseless. "Prince crocodile, is that all you have?" Ye Xiwen sneered and asked. The long knife in his hand waved like a heavy weight, falling down, and the sky collapsed. "Bang!" The crocodile prince was directly hacked out by Ye Xiwen again. The terrible power was shocked in it. Even the magic gun could not remove too much power. The magic gun itself is an offensive magic weapon. It''s used to let go at this time. Naturally, it can''t give full play to all its power. The crocodile prince was quite embarrassed. A mouthful of blood spewed out. Suddenly, he was surprised that his injury became more and more serious with the passage of time. Maybe each knife could not kill him, or even slightly hurt him, but the next knife would accumulate into a serious injury that was difficult to treat. By that time, it would have been hurt into the bone marrow, and it was too late. While watching Ye Xiwen, his face was not red and he was breathless. It seemed that the battle just now had not caused too much burden to him. At this time, he suddenly woke up. This should not be a conspiracy set by Ye Xiwen. Everyone thought that if ye Xiwen played like this, he might run out of real yuan and die first, but they didn''t really estimate how many real Yuan Ye Xiwen had. If he defended like this, I''m afraid he would die first in front of Ye Xiwen. Before ye Xiwen runs out of Zhenyuan, he will die of serious injury. Is this ye Xiwen''s plan? Thinking of this, he was surprised. If this was Ye Xiwen''s plan, ye Xiwen''s plan would be terrible! Thinking of this, he had no intention to continue to linger with Ye Xiwen. Moreover, no matter whether ye Xiwen does this or not, he doesn''t want to be so weak. His ambition is back. He shouldn''t be so weak! With a long roar, he suddenly stabbed out the magic gun in his hand, turned into a magic shadow in the sky, and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. The magic knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand cleaved out, and the powerful Zhenyuan swept out and turned into knife Qi. "Boom!" It was another terrible collision. The crocodile prince gave up his plan to continue the stalemate with Ye Xiwen. It was obvious that he had seen through Ye Xiwen''s idea. Ye Xiwen didn''t think so. He just smiled coldly and saw through. He didn''t intend to deceive the crown prince crocodile. What kind of person is the crown prince crocodile? He can be called Ye Xiwen''s great enemy. Such a person can be deceived for a while and can''t be deceived all the time. Since we can''t continue to cheat, let''s work hard to destroy him! At the thought of this, ye Xiwen attacked directly and recklessly. Originally, ye Xiwen''s body was stronger than the prince crocodile. Whether it was the king''s body or the blood of the star beast, it should not be underestimated. Moreover, the prince crocodile was also seriously injured. It was not a wise idea to fight with Ye Xiwen at this time. The crocodile prince was defeated by the outbreak of Ye Xiwen. The knife gas and gun gas collided and devoured each other in mid air. From a distance, you can feel the strong war gas boiling in it. Those who watch the war are retreating farther and farther and dare not approach, otherwise they are likely to be injured by earthquake. As the two became more and more angry, they didn''t dare to approach and even had to stay far away. Even the experts of jueying poison crocodile family, who are more powerful, were no exception. They didn''t want to leave and wanted to stay to see if they could help the prince crocodile. If it was before, they would not have such an idea at all. The crocodile Prince is in their hearts, that is, the gods are invincible. How can anyone be the opponent of the crocodile prince, but now they dare not think so. They have seen Ye Xiwen''s strength and still think so. There is no doubt that they are a fool, Even in their hearts, there was a thought that they thought was a great evil, that is, the crocodile Prince may lose to Ye Xiwen. In that case, the sky will really collapse. "Prince crocodile, if you have only this strength, you will certainly die in my hands!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the long knife in his hand instantly cut out the knife Qi and fell on the prince crocodile. "Originally, I didn''t want to use it, but I didn''t expect you to have two sons, so go to hell!" At this time, the crocodile prince gave a cold drink, and all the real elements on his body began to boil. A law emerged from his body, which was his own law. These laws condensed around him according to some mysterious rules, formed a field, and quickly spread in all directions. The speed was as fast as lightning, and ye Xiwen was shrouded in it in an instant. Pseudo domain! This idea suddenly came out of Ye Xiwen''s mind! But it''s too late to go at this time. He has been shrouded in the field. "Is that a field?" The martial artists present were stunned instantly. They were all knowledgeable people. Many of them were even old monsters who had lived for thousands of years. They might not have much strength, but they were much stronger than many young masters in mood. Many people almost immediately judged that this is the field of the crocodile prince, and many people have seen the field unfold. "No, it won''t be a field. After all, the crocodile Prince didn''t step into the realm of law, so this can''t be a field, so there''s only one explanation. This is a pseudo field!" Someone analyzed and began to suck the air conditioner, "even if it''s just a fake field, it''s still available but not available for many martial artists. It belongs to a kind of heavy treasure. How can this crocodile Prince practice into a fake field? Is it true? What''s the sixth floor? Fairyland? Otherwise, how can crocodile Prince practice into a fake field!" "No, it seems that he is so proficient in the fake field. The crocodile Prince is afraid that he has been trained for a long time, not temporarily. He is afraid that he has been trained before entering the town magic tower. This should be one of the capital he used to compete for the top 100 list, but he doesn''t want to be forced out by Ye Xiwen now!" They are right. Ye Xiwen almost immediately judged that this field is very proficient. It is definitely not a temporary practice. I''m afraid it has been practiced for many years, and it is much more proficient than crocodile macro. However, he soon found that this field was very similar to what ye Xiwen had felt in crocodile macro before, or it was a replica at all. The two fields are like carved in the same mold, or they are the same field. From the strength of the two people, it should be the prince crocodile who taught crocodile Hong this field. Regardless of the scope of the field or the degree of proficiency, the crocodile crown prince is far above the crocodile macro. Ye Xiwen can know the cause and effect almost without guessing. "I didn''t intend to use it on you, but since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The crocodile Prince looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, with a cruel smile on his face. After opening the field, the crocodile Prince''s confidence suddenly burst. Even if it was Ye Xiwen, he wouldn''t care. The gap between people with the field and those without the field was the same as heaven and earth, enough to crush Ye Xiwen. Although he once heard that ye Xiwen had broken the same field of crocodile macro, how can the same field be the same in crocodile macro''s hand and in his hand. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his moving speed was indeed much slower, which was not the same as the previous state. He could not help frowning. Maybe he should also consider practicing into a pseudo field. Even if it is a pseudo field, it is also the prototype of the field, which is much better than no field. Although many people say that the pseudo field is much more difficult for experts who are beyond the realm to practice, even compared with the legal realm to refine into the field. However, he doesn''t believe in evil. Since others have a way to refine, he will be able to do it! And there is also a powerful mace! The most important thing is that ye Xiwen suddenly thought that if he wanted to compete with the experts in the realm of Dharma one day, there would be no way without means in the field. He also heard Ye Mo say that the real experts in the realm of Dharma are terrible. In the field, they are the true God, dominate everything, fall into their field, that is a dead end! (to be continued) Chapter 975 It''s no use even in strength. Fighting against them in their field is like fighting against the power of heaven and earth. It''s like fighting against a true God. There''s no chance of winning. Even ye Xiwen''s arrogance knows that this is the biggest gap between them. However, if the field is condensed, the situation is another situation. Even if it is only a pseudo field, he dares to fight with an expert with a real field of law. Moreover, the most important thing is that the crocodile Prince has, no one can guarantee that among the other young generation of experts, there will be no cohesion in their own field. In the face of experts in the pseudo field, even if it is not as difficult as experts in the field, it is not a simple thing. Conversely, if he has his own field now, he can drive his field to directly break the field of the crocodile prince, which is not so complex at all. Without even thinking about tactics, he ran over all the way. Without the protection of the field, the crocodile prince was not worried in his heart. This is absolute confidence! Although it was only for a moment, he still thought a lot about this! Falling into the realm of the crocodile prince, ye Xiwen immediately felt that it was much more difficult to breathe. He felt that every breath was as heavy as breathing into an iron block. "Ye Xiwen, today is your destiny!" At this time, the magic gun in the crocodile Prince''s hand suddenly appeared and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. In this field, ye Xiwen has been greatly restricted, but for him, he is like a duck to water. Even within the scope of the field, he can change the field and make his speed faster than before. In this field, he is the only true God. If you want to increase the speed, you can increase the speed and reduce the air resistance. Although it is not comparable to the Kingdom built by the gods themselves, it is also extremely great. With this foundation, once you promote the legal situation in the future, it is only a matter of time to condense your own field. The gun was as powerful as thunder, and the gun gas emitted a cold magic light, which was as cold as winter. The surrounding magic gas was absorbed and left in an instant. A gun pierced the world, as if it had pierced the whole world. A cruel smile flashed across his face, as if he could see ye Xiwen''s death in his hand. He planned to pierce Ye Xiwen completely with one shot. He is confident that in his field, ye Xiwen doesn''t want to go at all. But when his spear was about to stab Ye Xiwen''s body, he didn''t feel it stabbing the entity. Sure enough, his magic gun ran through Ye Xiwen''s body directly, and then ye Xiwen turned into a light. How similar it is to the situation just now, it is almost a reproduction of the situation just now. "It''s impossible!" The crocodile Prince still has an incredible look in his eyes. He absolutely doesn''t believe that the situation just now will be reproduced by him. If the situation just now is reproduced again, what is he? In his field, even the strongest experts will be affected. Although the higher the strength, the less the impact, the speed will be greatly restrained. It is impossible to have the speed outside. Unless he also has his own field, he can offset his field and not be affected by his field. But ye Xiwen didn''t show any means in any field from beginning to end. How could this speed be so fast. Not only the prince crocodile, but also many people around him were silly. Everyone saw that ye Xiwen suddenly disappeared when he almost died under the prince crocodile. Everyone knew that it would not disappear, and there was no spatial fluctuation around. In other words, it would not move away in a blink, so there was only one possibility, that is, the speed was too fast, It suddenly exceeded what they could distinguish with their naked eyes, resulting in such a scene. But in this field, how can ye Xiwen show such speed. And when the crowd was very surprised, a cold voice came from mid air. "Prince crocodile, are you curious about what martial arts I practiced in isolation before you came here? I''ll show you today!" They looked up and saw that the golden figure in the sky was not ye Xiwen. Who was it? Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. Behind him, a pair of golden wings spread out, full of more than ten meters long, blocking out the sky and the sun. Under this pair of golden wings, ye Xiwen was unusually small first, which was not worried at all. "What!" The prince of the crocodile was surprised that ye Xiwen completely escaped from his men, and what are the pair of wings? He suddenly remembered that when ye Xiwen escaped from his hands several times before, he relied on this pair of wings. The speed of Ye Xiwen who showed this pair of wings will rise to an amazing level. But he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, no matter what kind of body method or amazing speed, he will be restrained in his field. He is confident that even if ye Xiwen unfolded the pair of wings, he can''t escape from his hands. Don''t forget that in addition to the field, he is also an extremely powerful expert, which is not slow at all. If he still can''t catch Ye Xiwen and let him run with the help of the field, he really doesn''t have to live. He only thought about this. As for whether he would lose to Ye Xiwen, it was impossible to think about. How could he lose to Ye Xiwen with his own field. "Let you see!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. The pair of wings behind him stretched out and fanned. The force of wind and thunder swept the whole audience in an instant, almost turning this place into the force field of wind and thunder. At this time, some experts of jueying poison crocodile family who still want to get close to them are extremely embarrassed in an instant. Although the power of wind and thunder can''t kill these experts who often surpass the seven and eight heavy days, they can definitely hit them hard. "What is this? His pair of wings are completely different from when I saw them that day!" At this time, in the eyes of crocodile Xing in the distance, he could not hide his horror. As a person who had also seen Ye Xiwen''s pair of demon wings at the beginning, he was not very impressed. At the beginning, he just felt that his body method was very fast, and that was all. But I never thought that there would be such terror, or that, according to Ye Xiwen, the pair of wings on his body had undergone such amazing changes during this period of time. I knew I should have cut the roots and not leave this scourge. But he seems to have forgotten at this time. If they could leave Ye Xiwen at that time, how could they let Ye Xiwen escape. Ye Xiwen will not be let go easily! "Brush!" Ye Xiwen moved at this time, took a step forward, and his body shape disappeared in an instant. With the huge wings behind him, he disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was already in front of the crocodile prince. His appearance was silent, just like a blink. It suddenly appeared, but there was no spatial fluctuation when the space was torn apart. When he appeared, people heard a sharp sound of breaking the air. The air behind him collapsed in a large area and was cut into a huge space belt. The people were stunned at this terrible speed, which was even faster than the sound of breaking the air. How fast did he have to be to reach this point? Although it seemed that it was only a little short of time, they knew that it represented an almost essential gap. More importantly, this is still in the field of the crocodile prince. His speed is affected by the field of the crocodile prince. If there is no gravity field, it is impossible to imagine how fast he has to be. Is this his ultimate trump card? No wonder he has such confidence and speed. He can come and go freely. No one can stop him. Even if he is caught up by the prince crocodile, he can''t stop him. No wonder the prince crocodile didn''t go at all when he knew he was coming. When Prince crocodile saw Ye Xiwen appear in front of him again at an amazing speed, he immediately knew that it was impossible to leave Ye Xiwen this time. With such a speed, anyway, if he wanted to escape, no one here could catch up, Maybe the elders of the Dharma phase of the clan have to be dispatched to intercept him. Such people, it can even be said, belong to the group of people who are most difficult to kill under the law. What kind of body method is he? He has never thought that anyone can be so fast. None of the body methods he knows can reach such a degree. But at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly raised his long gun and greeted him. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s blade cut out terrible power. Originally, ye Xiwen''s blade was as heavy as a mountain, which gave full play to his great power to the extreme, but now coupled with his speed to the extreme. The power of terror and the speed of terror brought out the terrible blade, which immediately broke the gun style of the crocodile Prince and directly cleaved the crocodile prince. The inner armor worn by the crocodile prince was instantly broken by Ye Xiwen and turned into powder, which could not stop Ye Xiwen''s knife. "Poof!" The crocodile Prince flew out upside down, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out. His chest was directly cut into a huge crack by the knife. The blood was sprayed out without money, almost like being split in half by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 976 Watching the crocodile Prince being directly split and nearly cut in half, everyone was stunned or frightened. The scene changed a little too quickly. The crocodile prince who was originally thought to have the upper hand out of the field was turned around in a moment! The crocodile prince who thought he could defeat Ye Xiwen after sacrificing out of the field, let alone defeat Ye Xiwen, was almost killed by Ye Xiwen. How could it become so big! "Ye Xiwen''s speed is as fast as lightning. Among the younger generation, there is no faster than him. What body method is he so good? I''m afraid there is no such terrible power in the earth level body method!" Someone said incredulously. Everything happened quickly, but in a moment. The prince of the crocodile was split and flew out on the spot. At this time, the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family woke up and shouted. "Prince!" "Lord!" If the voice is like tearing heart and cracking lung, the crocodile Prince is the hope of the next generation of the jueying poison crocodile family. The crocodile Ying crocodile Hong and others have died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. For the younger generation, the jueying poison crocodile family has suffered heavy losses, but no matter how heavy the losses are, the crocodile prince will suffer heavy losses. If even the crocodile Prince has lost, they will really hurt their vitality, As long as the crocodile Prince is still there, it doesn''t matter if other geniuses die more. At this time, they did not care about ye Xiwen''s power, and rushed towards the field one after another, like crazy demons. Facing the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family, ye Xiwen just sneered, and the wind and thunder wings directly behind him suddenly fanned up, sweeping up countless wind and thunder forces, turning the surrounding into a sea of wind and thunder forces. The evil spirit contained in it was not excluded. On the contrary, under the mobilization of the devil wings, ye Xiwen waved his arm into Ye Xiwen''s hand, There is no quarrel at all. It''s like Ye Xiwen is a gedai devil. These demons are willingly commanded by him, which is more fluent than that of Yi Shi before. You know, the demon wing itself is the magic power of the demon family. It is a very simple thing to mobilize the evil spirit, which is nothing at all. Those who swept through the power of wind and thunder and possessed the power of magic Qi began to twist and rotate, forming a long gun in mid air. They instantly pierced the sky and stabbed the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family. These are the subordinates of the prince crocodile. They are the elites and pillars of the jueying poison crocodile family. Ye Xiwen doesn''t mind killing them all. Although he is not a murderous person and has no special interest in killing, he also knows that he can''t be soft enough in the face of his enemies. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Under the control of Ye Xiwen''s yuan God, these wind and thunder forces combined with the magic gas into a long gun and instantly shot at the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family. Even if it was just one, they might be able to resist it, but when so many long guns fell down like a storm. On the spot, the experts of jueying poison crocodile family who had just been promoted to the seventh heaven beyond the border couldn''t stop it and were nailed to the ground on the spot. A long gun nailed the body directly to the ground. The terrible force of wind and thunder wreaked havoc on his body, took away their last vitality, and then turned into the force of wind and thunder and integrated into the sea of wind and thunder nearby. Ye Xiwen sneered, just like the prince crocodile, the gap between him and these people has reached a level that can not be made up by these numbers. Even if the level of these people is higher than him, there are many beyond the boundary eight days, but to say that the real combat effectiveness is far from him, or even not his opponent at all. Just now I had to deal with the crocodile prince. There was no way to free up their hands to deal with them. Now they can''t escape at all. Ye Xiwen, who tried his best, is definitely a powerful terrorist enemy they can''t imagine. Those martial artists beyond the territory of qichongtian were almost slaughtered by Ye Xiwen in one face. Although the other experts beyond the territory of qichongtian were not slaughtered by Ye Xiwen in one face, they were not much better. At this time, they were also very embarrassed to resist Ye Xiwen''s wind thunder and long gun attack like a storm. Seeing this scene, the fighters of all ethnic groups in the distance couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They just felt that they were sweating behind them. In the face of the terrible scene in front of them, they all had the impulse to turn around and leave on the spot. At a certain level, it is not possible to pile up dead with quantity piles. For example, in the crocodile Prince''s gravity field, even if there are many people in his gravity field, they have to reduce the speed. The consequences of reducing the speed are already obvious, that is, they will be completely slaughtered. The sea of Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder power is even more terrible. The experts of the jueying poison crocodile family who are beyond the seven heaven are much better than them. They can even finish exploding them, but now they are nailed to the ground by one who has no power to fight back. At this time, ye Xiwen is thinking about another thing, that is, directly transforming the ocean of wind and thunder into the field he needs. Because of the existence of the wings of wind and thunder, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the power of wind and thunder has definitely reached a very terrible level. If there is no absolute understanding of the power of wind and thunder, his wings of wind and thunder will never be successful. For many people, it may take many years of accumulation and understanding to achieve. However, for ye Xiwen, who has a mysterious space, it is nothing at all. As long as there is enough aura, even the martial arts of God level can be fully deduced, not to mention the wings of wind and thunder, which is nothing at all. Both the power of wind and the power of thunder are powerful laws and forces in the world. If he refines the power of wind and thunder into his own field, it will undoubtedly be a powerful field. At least it''s much more powerful than the crocodile Prince''s field. For many people, even if they choose the common field of gravity, they won''t choose the law of wind and thunder force to form the field, because if they want to understand this law thoroughly, they may not be able to condense their own field in their whole life, which is the case of the so-called mixed advantages and disadvantages. But for ye Xiwen, there is no problem at all. There is no need to worry about such a problem at all. "What do you think? I will understand my own field sooner or later. If I understand the field of wind and thunder based on the power of wind and thunder, the power will not be small!" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is nothing!" Ye Mo nodded and said, "For many people, once the direction of the field is selected, it is difficult to modify, because a person''s energy is limited and the time for cultivation is limited. Once a direction is selected, you can''t modify more. Otherwise, you will be greedy and can''t chew more. In that case, you will lose more. However, for you, you can''t calculate it by this. You have that mysterious space Help, no matter how difficult the rules and understanding are, as long as you have enough aura, you can understand them. If you have any new understanding in the future, you just need to constantly add them in. It''s not a problem at all! " Ye Xiwen nodded, which was also his greatest advantage, so he didn''t have to hesitate when selecting the scope of the field like others, and didn''t know which one to choose. Of course, if people know that ye Xiwen is only transcending the realm and wants to gather experts in the pseudo realm to compete with the realm of law, it will certainly attract a lot of arrogant scolding. The state of Dharma is definitely not like transcendence. Many masters of the state of Dharma are in isolation, in order to break through to a new level in a limited time and reach the legendary state of immortality before the deadline. And the terrible state of law is definitely not just in the field! It''s not arrogance that a martial artist beyond the realm actually wants to fight against the realm of Dharma. But for ye Xiwen, this is a very normal proposition. It is precisely because he has no roots and foundation in the ancient continent. No one can rely on him. He is the only one who can rely on. You can think about how angry the people of jueying poison crocodile will be when the news in the magic tower in this town is spread. Maybe even the ancestors of FA Xiangjing will be disturbed, If we don''t find a way as soon as possible, ye Xiwen will have no other way but to flee ahead of time. However, although Ye Xiwen had a lot of thoughts in his mind, the action on his hand was not slow. His big hand grabbed around, and suddenly the endless force of wind and thunder condensed into his hand and formed a long gun. A smile appeared on his face, and the long gun was suddenly thrown out by him. Suddenly, the long gun swept out a terrible wind dragon in mid air, tore the sky, and instantly killed an expert beyond the eight heavy days. How can ye Xiwen''s master, who is already struggling to resist the power of wind and thunder, stop Ye Xiwen''s shot at this time. "Boom!" The spear directly penetrated his body, and with the power of thunder, it directly took his body and blasted into the earth. This master, who was beyond the realm of bachongtian, almost had no power to fight back, was nailed to the ground on the spot. The power of wind and thunder wreaked havoc in his body, took away his last vitality, and finally died. At this time, ye Xiwen''s wind thunder spear was condensed again. (to be continued) Chapter 977 "Whew!" "Boom!" "Whew!" "Boom!" The sound of breaking the air came from the sky, and then there was a loud noise of heavy objects falling to the ground. They almost watched Ye Xiwen shoot out one magic gun after another, each of which can tear the sky and take away the life of an expert of jueying poison crocodile family. The warriors of all ethnic groups count carefully in their hearts, but take a breath of air conditioning. These are the elites of jueying poison crocodile family. Even if the jueying poisonous crocodile family has inherited a behemoth for thousands of years, it is not easy to cultivate such experts who are beyond the seven and eight heavens. What''s more, it has damaged so much in one breath. Once the news is known by the Jue shadow poison crocodile family, it will not immediately cause the shock of the Jue shadow poison crocodile family. Those ancestors who have been closed for countless years, I''m afraid they will have to go out of the customs to settle accounts with Ye Xiwen at this time. This kind of consequence, almost when you think about it, makes people feel terrible. Only Ye Xiwen dares to do this kind of thing! He seemed to be unscrupulous and without any scruples. He nailed the elite of these jueying drug crocodiles to the ground one by one, just like a trial. This is the gun of trial. Although the people of jueying poison crocodile family have to chase Ye Xiwen first, it has to be admitted that ye Xiwen is really cruel and far more cruel than ordinary people think. But only cruel people can achieve great things! "No!" At this time, crocodile Xing''s eyes were wide open and wanted to crack. When he saw that one of his companions were nailed to death by Ye Xiwen one shot at a time, he immediately roared. However, before he could continue to roar, a long gun instantly cut through the sky and stabbed him in the face. Looking around, there was no human shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, he was nailed to death by Ye Xiwen. Crocodile Xing quickly caught a water escape, but how can he stop Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder gun and be pierced in an instant. But it also bought him time. After breaking through the wind and thunder power after water escape, he couldn''t penetrate him, but just blew a big hole in his body. But even so, it also made him feel Ye Xiwen''s terror. Even if he didn''t do his best, he could hit him hard just by doing it at will. At this time, only the prince crocodile can compete with Ye Xiwen, who is like a ferocious God in front of him. Although they are also beyond the realm of eight heavy days, at this time, he finally understood how different he was from the prince crocodile. But even the prince crocodile was split and flew out by the man in front of him. He didn''t know whether he died or lived, did he? "Eh!" Ye Xiwen said, it was strange that crocodile Xing didn''t die, but then he condensed a wind thunder long gun in his hand and threw it out directly. The long gun directly cuts through the sky, like a giant dragon shuttling through the clouds. It looms in the sky, sometimes appears and sometimes disappears. It is because the speed is too fast that it presents a looming scene. At this time, crocodile Xing is even more terrible. Can''t you really escape? Suddenly, he felt extremely regretful. He shouldn''t have followed the prince crocodile down this muddy water. No one thought that ye Xiwen was so strong that even the prince crocodile was not an opponent, and even his companions were slaughtered. "Stop!" It was another shout, followed by a huge vitality bullet, which came from a distance. The target was the wind thunder spear shot by Ye Xiwen. Two terrible waves, with an unmatched momentum, collided with each other. Just when the vitality bullet was about to hit the wind thunder spear, the wind thunder spear seemed to have a spirit. It directly accelerated a step, avoided the vitality bullet, directly penetrated crocodile Xing''s body and disappeared into his body! "Boom!" "Boom!" Two loud sounds, one is the afterwave and sound brought by the explosion of Yuan Qi bomb in the sky. But the wind thunder spear nailed alligator Xing directly to the ground, which made a terrible noise when it hit the ground. "Ye Xiwen!" A roar like a beast came from behind Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen turned around to see who the crocodile prince was, but the crocodile prince at this time was very different from before. It could only be regarded as a magnificent body. At this time, he grew up more than ten times, and his scales grew out. His fierce face, fangs and sharp claws were empty, and his whole body lay on the ground. Looking at the past, it was like a huge crocodile crawling in the sky. It was like the smell of an ancient fierce beast, which made people shudder and locked Ye Xiwen firmly. At this time, ye Xiwen immediately recognized that this was not the ancient giant crocodile that ye Xiwen showed when he killed crocodile Ying before? But different from the virtual shadow of crocodile Ying, this is an ancient giant crocodile with a real entity, and the entity he owns is obviously based on the original statue of the crocodile prince. He''s alienated! The terrible power in his blood was instantly aroused by him. When he was split by Ye Xiwen, the blood belonging to the ancient giant crocodile in his body was suddenly aroused, which made him look so terrible. His strength has become more terrible than ever. It''s like a heaven and a earth than just now. The surging power was boiling in his body and roaring. He stared at Ye Xiwen coldly with red eyes. He wanted to swallow Ye Xiwen alive and roared in a low voice. "Ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen!" He just kept repeating this sentence, and he hated Ye Xiwen very much in his heart. He wanted to break Ye Xiwen into pieces. At this time, he was inspired by the blood of the ancient giant crocodile. His own reason has lost a lot, more like the way of thinking of a fierce beast. At this time, there was only the shocking obsession in his body, and ye Xiwen must be killed. The huge gap in his body originally cut by Ye Xiwen is also recovering at an amazing speed. As a fierce beast that existed in the ancient times, the ancient giant crocodile naturally has a physique far above today''s sea people. The situation in the field changed again. Everyone held their breath and didn''t know what to say. From the beginning, this battle was never expected by them. At first, he had absolute confidence in Ye Xiwen. After all, in front of everyone, he killed two devil generals who exceeded the peak of the eightfold sky in a row, but the arrival of Prince crocodile and others completely broke their view. The strength of Prince crocodile from the sixth floor was far more than they imagined. However, the next battle completely overturned their imagination. It can be called ups and downs. High and low dynasties rise one after another. The cards of both sides continue to emerge, showing amazing combat effectiveness. Both ye Xiwen and Prince crocodile have far exceeded the level they can estimate. After the crocodile prince became an ancient giant, his strength has changed by leaps and bounds. How should ye Xiwen deal with it. But this time, they dare not make a conclusion easily! "Roar!" The prince of the crocodile roared. Suddenly, countless water vapor condensed around him and became water crocodiles one by one. Even each scale was lifelike, just like real. Under his will, countless water crocodiles roared and dense, almost like covering the whole sky, and fell straight towards Ye Xiwen. These water crocodiles, at any end, can tear up the existence of ordinary seven or eight days beyond the boundary. Hundreds of them fall down in the whole sky, with a frightening momentum, as if they were going to destroy the world. In the face of such a terrorist attack, ye Xiwen just opened the pair of wind and thunder wings and wrapped himself in. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless water crocodiles rushed to Ye Xiwen''s side, and then exploded. Hundreds of water crocodiles exploded around Ye Xiwen. What a terrible momentum. Even in the distance, people still felt that a position was shaking, as if it was going to destroy heaven and earth. For a long time, the aftermath of the explosion dispersed, and people looked at it. The self explosion force of the water crocodile, which was enough to blow away the seven and eight days beyond the territory, could not break Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder wings at all. Ye Xiwen''s whole body has gathered a wall composed of the force of wind and thunder. All explosion efforts are blocked by the wall composed of the force of wind and thunder. In the smoke and dust, people saw that a huge body had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen, stretched out its strong front paw, grabbed it down in the direction of Ye Xiwen, and caught Ye Xiwen in an instant. "When!" There was a loud noise like the sound of gold and iron, and the terrible energy frenzy swept away and lifted the layer of smoke. However, the people saw that the ancient giant crocodile incarnated by the prince crocodile had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. When his front paw was about to fall on Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen raised his hand and blocked it, and his extremely sharp claw directly stabbed Ye Xiwen''s palm, But he could not pierce Ye Xiwen''s palms, and the offensive was stopped instantly. "Woo woo!" An unknown voice spread, and countless auras around began to fluctuate, which were instantly absorbed by the ancient crocodiles. But when he opened his mouth, an amazing column of light spewed out in an instant and rushed straight to Ye Xiwen. "Damn it!" Ye Xiwen frowned and turned into an ancient crocodile. Unexpectedly, the crocodile Prince''s flesh suddenly became so much stronger. Both speed and strength were far from what he could compare before. Originally, ye Xiwen''s body and speed, which steadily gained the upper hand, suddenly had no obvious advantage, but the only thing to be thankful for was that after the crocodile crown prince turned into an ancient giant, he became cruel and bloodthirsty under the influence of that fierce spirit. His mind lost a few points, and his state also decreased sharply. Otherwise, ye Xiwen might be directly killed on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 978 After he became an ancient giant, his physical strength almost caught up with the current Ye Xiwen, but his realm also completely fell down and could no longer completely suppress Ye Xiwen. Generally speaking, it is much stronger than before. In the face of the raid of this terrible monster, ye Xiwen had to frown. In any case, the current crocodile Prince is more difficult to deal with than just now. Similarly, he doesn''t have much mind and only has the idea of killing. Therefore, at this time, he doesn''t care about his injuries and keeps killing. Ye Xiwen had to retreat again and again. He had always used this method to deal with others, but now he was forced to the corner by others'' more fierce and fearless battle. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen was a little depressed. He thought he could easily kill the crocodile prince, but he didn''t want so many changes. After all, his realm is not as good as that of the crocodile prince, so his flesh doesn''t take too much advantage in the face of the crocodile prince who has become an ancient giant. However, he soon decided to fight with all his strength, and any strong enemy he wanted to conquer. The crocodile Prince is just one of them. Now he is not without the ability to fight. If he retreats, his state of mind will be unsatisfactory and his future achievements will be limited. Thinking of this, he immediately did not hesitate too much. The power of countless stars emerged from his body, turned into a huge star and fell out. And slammed into the ancient giant crocodile. "Bang!" This time, ye Xiwen, who tried his best, was different from just now. Both sides were shocked and flew out. The muscles of Ye Xiwen''s whole arm were completely split, and the bright red blood mixed with the golden divinity dropped blood bit by bit, while one of the forepaws of the ancient giant crocodile on the other side also collapsed, and the blood completely penetrated. "Hiss, it''s terrible. I''m afraid the strength of the fight between the two is no less than the power when the two meteors collide!" In the distance, someone took a cold breath and said. "I''m afraid the crocodile Prince inspired the blood of his ancestors in his body and turned into an ancient giant crocodile. Although it''s not a complete ancient giant crocodile, I''m afraid the flesh can also break stones and open mountains, and ye Xiwen can compete with the ancient giant crocodile incarnated by crocodile prince with a much lower level than him. Is this the embodiment of Ye Xiwen''s real strength!" Someone said incredulously. If what ye Xiwen showed just now is the speed of reaching the top, then what he shows now is appalling power. It is the most terrible place that ye Xiwen can take over the attack of this ancient giant crocodile without changing his face. The two sides have been fighting all the way up to now. The crocodile Prince has been showing his own cards, and so has Ye Xiwen. He has been showing his cards, which is no weaker than the crocodile prince. The crocodile Prince''s body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like the injury just now is only a small injury. However, ye Xiwen''s recovery speed is faster, but listening to the sound of Phoenix chirping in his body, his body is also improving at an amazing speed. He looked at the ancient giant crocodile transformed by the crocodile Prince and took the lead in launching an attack. Perhaps the physical strength of the two sides was almost the same, but only in terms of recovery speed, ye Xiwen got away from the crocodile prince who only relied on his own recovery ability. This is his greatest advantage. The endless power of star destruction in his hands was boiling, and all around seemed to become the void of the universe. Countless star forces condensed in his hands and turned into stars. These stars exploded under Ye Xiwen''s control, and the power of terror boiled in them and fell directly. "Meteorite explosion!" "Boom!" A small mushroom cloud rose from the body of the crocodile prince, and the terrible wave swept out in an instant. Even those martial artists who are far away can feel the terrible power contained in it. From the mushroom cloud came the scream of the crocodile crown prince, severe pain, which failed to wake him up, but plunged him into more violence. Ye Xiwen calmed down a little. The meteorite explosion just now consumed one-third of his real yuan, but the power was really terrible. It directly annihilated the atom and lifted up a mushroom cloud. Although Ye Xiwen''s random strike could have such power in the Zhenwu world in the past, the space material in this ancient continent is much stronger than that in the Zhenwu world in the past. It is by no means easy to play such a power. One third of Ye Xiwen''s real yuan has been fully evacuated. It is not possible to recover in a moment and a half. But the effect was also excellent. Through the smoke, ye Xiwen clearly saw that the crocodile Prince''s huge body had been beaten, and his flesh almost collapsed. Blood splashed and white bones flew, and his whole body was completely sunken. If his flesh was not strong enough, it would have been annihilated into powder. But even so, he suffered a heavy blow. "Ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen!" The crocodile Prince is still in the unconscious roar. His bloody eyes are full of hate. He stares at Ye Xiwen and wants to kill him on the spot! Look at the past, it''s terrible. But ye Xiwen didn''t have any sympathy. He stepped out again, turned into a streamer, and killed the crocodile prince. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen smashed into the prince''s body with a fist and endless power of stars. The crocodile Prince''s body is too large. Maybe this is his advantage. Even Zhenyuan can be much more than others, but it has become his disadvantage at this time. Because his body is too large, he can''t move quickly. Not to mention being seriously injured, he can''t avoid Ye Xiwen''s fist at all. Ye Xiwen''s fist completely disappeared into the crocodile Prince''s body, blood splashed out, and the crocodile prince screamed and was blown out. Ye Xiwen caught up again. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The crowd could only watch the crocodile Prince''s huge body being constantly blasted out by Ye Xiwen in mid air, but each time when he was about to land, ye Xiwen could catch up with him quickly. At this time, ye Xiwen''s strong flesh and fast speed advantages were greatly displayed. It''s hard to imagine how a man could have such amazing attainments in speed and power, but all this happened, and this man is called Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s every strike is like a pop hitting the earth, making a loud noise. The invincible power of the stars flows and boils in the crocodile Prince''s body, destroying his vitality. As ye Xiwen''s fists fell down one by one, his speed was extremely fast. One by one, he directly resolved all the resistance of the prince crocodile. The prince crocodile''s old injury was not healed. Ye Xiwen fell down with one punch, leaving him no power to parry. I don''t know how long it has passed. The crocodile prince, who used to roar constantly, finally lost his voice! "Boom!" With a loud sound, his huge body fell directly to the ground, and there was a huge hole. "He''s dead... The crocodile Prince is dead!" "Prince crocodile, dead, how can this happen!" "Although I have known that ye Xiwen is also a bold man, I''m afraid... I''m afraid the Yunxing sea area will not be peaceful from now on!" Everyone held their breath and kept silent. For a moment, in addition to the roar of the devil from time to time in the distance, it was really a class II police officer who could hear the needle drop. Everyone was frightened. Although they had expected that the ruthless Ye Xiwen would never let go of the prince crocodile after ye Xiwen killed all the ranks of the jueying poison crocodile family, they were completely shocked to see him kill the prince crocodile. That''s not the people of other jueying poisonous crocodiles. It can even be said that all the experts of jueying poisonous crocodiles killed by Ye Xiwen are not as important as the prince crocodile''s finger. Prince crocodile is the next leader of jueying poisonous crocodile family. If there is no accident, he will certainly take over the leader of jueying poisonous crocodile family for another one or two thousand years at most. He will rule the whole jueying poisonous crocodile family in the next thousands of years. Such a figure died here. This shock is almost the same as that of jueying poisonous crocodile family. Once this news comes out, the whole jueying poisonous crocodile clan will be shocked. I''m afraid the jueying poisonous crocodile clan will pour out at that time. In this case, I''m afraid the whole Yunxing sea area will shake! How can the jueying poison crocodile family give up? There will be another bloody storm at that time! What a harbinger of wind and rain! Ye Xiwen can feel the shock in everyone''s heart. The next clan leader of jueying poison crocodile family can''t exaggerate his importance too much. I''m afraid jueying poison crocodile family will really go out in a large scale after the death of the crown prince of jueying poison crocodile. But ye Xiwen does not regret that the crocodile Prince is a thorn in the flesh for him, and such a potential person may suddenly soar to some extent in the future. At that time, the threat to himself will be far greater than now. And even if they don''t kill the crocodile prince, will they let him go? That''s absolutely impossible! Since he killed the crocodile xiangtian, there was no room for relaxation between the two sides! (to be continued) Chapter 979 Either you die or I die! It can''t be completely different from what ye Xiwen imagined. The sixth floor is not a place full of demons, but an environment similar to the ancient times, with endless fairy mountain scenery. The aura here is almost liquefied and very rich. It''s like entering a fairyland, but there are no pavilions in this fairyland. What it has is just a scene like an ancient time. From time to time, ye Xiwen can see huge monsters flying through it. Its shape is like the legendary divine bird, not like those demons. One flew directly over him. His huge body, even looking from a distance, covered the sun and cast a huge shadow on the earth. There was another great shaking sound like ten thousand horses galloping. The sky shook and the earth moved. Ye Xiwen looked at it, but he saw a huge fierce beast like a mountain galloping at an extremely fast speed. There was no trace in the place, whether it was mountain forest or grassland, and directly chased the huge divine bird in mid air. "Have you returned to the ancient times?" Ye Xiwen was surprised when he saw this scene. You know, this scene is like a scene in the legend that has been said countless times. It belongs to the ancient times, and the breath of the wilderness sweeps out. But ye Xiwen knew that this could never be an ancient world. That era had been destroyed for many years. How could it still exist at this time. There is only one possibility! "This is the ancient era that the whole town magic tower evolved by itself!" Ye Mo''s remark reveals the secret of heaven, but it is also an amazing fact. It''s not easy for any magic weapon to evolve into a world, just like Tianyuan mirror, not to mention one world at a time, and finally evolve into an ancient era, which is almost impossible for magic tools. It can be imagined how high the level of the magic tower in this town is. Ye Xiwen strided into the unknown world of the ancient times. Huge giant creatures can be seen everywhere. Of course, there is still a huge gap between them and the real ancient times. These monsters only have the power beyond the realm level, not even a head of the Dharma Realm. "Beep!" A huge cry followed by a roar like the plane landing. A huge sound flew towards Ye Xiwen. Although he had just shot, ye Xiwen had felt it, because the huge shadow cast by his huge body made him discovered by Ye Xiwen early. This is a heterogeneous divine bird with a burning flame all over. It barks strangely, opens its claws and grabs it down at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, turned around directly, turned back and punched out suddenly. "Bang!" This strange flaming bird beyond the boundary of the eightfold sky level was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. It was directly blown out by a fist. His two claws were blown into two sections on the spot. This strange flaming bird never thought that the weak looking human he chose was so strong, or his flesh could be so strong, It scares me to punch. He immediately sprayed out a flame, turned into a pillar of fire and spit directly at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen spread out his hands with golden light, and then grabbed them suddenly and tore them hard. This pillar of fire was immediately torn in half by him, and then turned into a spark. At this time, the Flamingo immediately turned and ran, directly spread its wings and ran away. At this time, he didn''t know how powerful Ye Xiwen was. It turned directly into a fire and passed before ye Xiwen''s eyes. Ye Xiwen did not hesitate to catch up immediately. Although this flame strange bird is not too powerful for ye Xiwen, it can definitely set off a storm if it is placed outside. Even the prince crocodile before entering the magic tower may be threatened. He directly caught up with him. Before he caught up, there were five or six people''s experts in front of him. The leading artist was not someone else, but Si Kong Hao. However, seeing this flaming bird, Sikong Hao immediately opened the fan and suddenly opened it. Suddenly, countless air blades were drawn directly from the fan, which forced the flaming bird into a mess and almost ran away. If he didn''t worry about ye Xiwen behind him, he might turn around and run away. At this time, Si konghoao didn''t know why this flaming bird was running forward, but he was excited to see that this flaming bird came from the pitching net. Sikonghao directly took the lead to kill him. The fan suddenly cut out the crescent shaped air blade, directly scratched a huge wound on the chest of the flame bird, and the hot blood immediately spit out, just like a flame floating in the sky one by one. Ye Xiwen could see clearly from the distance behind. Si konghoao had not seen him in the past few months, and his accomplishments had also made great progress. Although he could not catch up with the crocodile crown prince, he had definitely exceeded the level of the crocodile crown prince before entering the town magic tower. This progress is no worse than that of the crocodile prince. The eight heavy days of transcendence have already reached the peak of cultivation. They may enter the nine heavy days of transcendence at any time, and even be able to compete with some weak experts of the nine heavy days of transcendence. Although the flame bird in front of us is powerful, how can we compete with Si konghoo who has made great progress in strength. The flaming strange bird screamed and wanted to escape, but how could sikonghao let him escape? Suddenly, a huge wind mass fanned out, like a huge air cover, locking the flaming strange bird in it. The flaming strange bird screamed and struggled, but there was no way to escape from it. The thin air cover seemed to be of great importance, Make it impossible for it to escape from it. Sikong Hao didn''t worry. He went up directly and said, "do you want to submit to me or be killed by me on the spot!" Sikong Hao knew that the intelligence of this flame alien bird should have been opened. At least he understood such a basic choice. Because this flame alien bird is also very rare. If it is put outside, it is also a fierce thing. It is not easy to accept such a demon pet in other places. First of all, the probability of encounter is not high, but also to be able to accept it. The most important thing is that this flaming alien bird is not old and has great potential in the future. It may even practice in the state of Dharma. Under the threat of sikonghao, this flaming bird could only moan and lower its head to show its submission. When Sikong Hao saw that the flame alien bird was subdued, he was overjoyed and quickly signed the demon pet contract with the flame alien bird. Now, the flame alien bird belongs to him. To get the loyalty of this strange bird is tantamount to getting a powerful helper for Si Kong Hao, and his strength is doubled. After his training, this flaming bird is afraid to be more powerful. And at this time, suddenly, he suddenly burst out, "who!" His eyes were like two sharp long knives, breaking the void and looking in the direction of Ye Xiwen. Seeing that he had been broken, ye Xiwen had no intention of hiding any savings and went straight out. "It''s brother Ye!" Seeing that it was Ye Xiwen, Sikong Hao was relieved. Anyway, ye Xiwen was also human, which was closer than those of the sea family or the sea demon family. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. No wonder this flaming bird would run away in a panic. It turned out that there was this fierce God chasing behind it! (to be continued) Chapter 980 He and several of his men have been paying attention to this strange flame bird for more than ten days. It can be said that it has been premeditated for a long time. However, this strange flame bird almost never stops, which makes them have all kinds of plans and is useless. Even because their speed is not as fast as this strange flame bird, they can only catch up with it many times. Who knows, when they catch up halfway this time, This flaming bird doesn''t recoil from a distance. This immediately made the group overjoyed and didn''t think about the reason. But now think about it, most of the reason should also be ye Xiwen. Although he has disappeared for several months, he doesn''t know what strength Ye Xiwen has now. But just by fighting with the crocodile Prince outside, he knows that ye Xiwen''s real combat effectiveness is probably no less than that of the crocodile prince. Even if the crocodile Prince still retains his strength a few months ago, he can definitely be called a ferocious God and can run around chasing this flaming bird. Even if his current strength is different from that at the beginning, even if the crocodile crown prince came to him a few months ago, he will not be his opponent, but he dare not underestimate it in the slightest. How simple can it be for people who can fight against the Jue Ying poison crocodile family and have not been killed by them. He asked himself that without the support of the forces in the sect, it would be impossible for him to compete with the jueying poison crocodile clan alone. But ye Xiwen did it. No matter how many coincidence reasons there are, ye Xiwen can''t be underestimated. No wonder this flaming bird is so desperate that it would rather break through here than go back. However, he was somewhat embarrassed at this time, because this flaming bird was obviously Ye Xiwen''s prey and was chased here by Ye Xiwen, but now he has cut off his beard. This is somewhat embarrassing for him, but it''s just a little embarrassing. It''s impossible for him to hand over this flame bird that he finally accepted. Ye Xiwen looked at Sikong Hao and just smiled. He seemed to see through Sikong Hao''s idea at a glance, but he didn''t care and didn''t mean to rob the flame bird. Although the flame bird was really injured and fled by him at the beginning. But he didn''t have the slightest idea of taking back the flame alien bird. He didn''t even think about the demon pet. Even if he catches it, he will kill it, because in his heart, only the wolf will have such a role, although the wolf is definitely not just a demon pet in his heart, but more like a friend. In addition, he also has some good feelings for Sikong Hao. Anyway, Sikong Hao has helped him before, otherwise I''m afraid the magic knife will fall into the hands of the prince crocodile. Because this flaming strange bird and Sikong Hao tore their faces, it was impossible. At the thought of the little wolf, ye Xiwen was a little sad. He had not seen the little wolf appear again for many years. Perhaps for many people, the strength of the little wolf is nothing at all, but for ye Xiwen, it is irreplaceable. Since the little wolf was willing to protect yiyuanzong, there was no so-called abandonment between them. It''s just a thought. Now the wolf is not elsewhere. It''s in Wanyao island. The tomb keeper of Wanyao Island personally took it and taught it. Although it is the tomb slave in the Zhenwu world, ye Xiwen still has respect for the old man guarding the tomb, the caretaker''s tomb day after day for countless years. And the most important thing is that even now, he still can''t see through the old man guarding the tomb. He may be an expert in the realm of Dharma. What he teaches is much better than the little wolf''s self-study. The little wolf was still so heartless and heartless before leaving, smiling. When it comes to going through the customs, we must shock the world. Ye Xiwen has been waiting, but he didn''t expect that decades have passed. For others, decades may be just a snap, but for ye Xiwen, who has only lived for more than 100 years, these decades have been a very long time. It''s really a long time since I contacted the wolf! Apart from the wolf, even Hua Menghan, there has been no news for a long time. In the Zhenwu world, the ancient Phoenix world is just a myth and a legend. Where there are doubts about the existence of the legendary Phoenix, how can we know too much about the ancient Phoenix world. What ye Xiwen knew about the ancient Phoenix world was also told by Ye mo. it was before ye Mo fell, and it was a long time ago. Now the ancient Phoenix world doesn''t know what it has become. He just came to the ancient continent. Although he was running away most of the time, he still knew something about it. However, the result made him feel very depressed. Even on the ancient continent, the ancient Phoenix world is still a legend, or not what those people he came into contact with can understand. The only difference is that the people of the ancient continent are very sure of the existence of the ancient Phoenix world. Only long ago, the Phoenix had lived in seclusion in the ancient Phoenix world. Now, in addition to some immortal inheritance that has been passed on for many years, where else knows where the ancient Phoenix world is. Ye Mo may know, but he didn''t Tell ye Xiwen. He just said that ye Xiwen''s strength is not enough to go to the ancient Phoenix world and bring Hua Mengyao back. This also makes Ye Xiwen deeply feel his powerlessness. Even though his combat effectiveness has been comparable to the eight heaven beyond the realm, he is still at the bottom of the ancient continent. There are also Dharma states above the realm of detachment and other states above it. He is far from enough to bring Hua Mengyao back to the ancient Phoenix world! He was able to survive. He will never forget that Hua Menghan voluntarily followed the people of the Phoenix family in exchange for it! At that time, in front of Feng Ling, he was as weak as an insignificant mole ant. He could not survive without the sudden outbreak of Ye Mo and the sacrifice of Hua Mengyao. But even now, if Feng Ling appears in front of him, he is probably not Feng Ling''s opponent. In Ye Mo''s words, he is now, perhaps really, far from it! But sooner or later, he will appear in the ancient Phoenix world and bring her back! Then ye Xiwen got rid of these thoughts. As before, these things were pressed at the bottom of his heart and in the most corner! Back to God, Sikong Hao in front of him was still a little embarrassed. After all, he robbed Ye Xiwen''s flame strange bird. This kind of thing is big and small! "Haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that brother Sikong''s style remains the same. Congratulations!" Ye Xiwen said politely. Seeing ye Xiwen''s intention of not investigating, Sikong Hao was relieved. He was also very afraid of Ye Xiwen''s current strength. Although they had disappeared for several months and everyone''s strength had developed by leaps and bounds, ye Xiwen''s strength was still very afraid. He could see ye Xiwen''s strength just because ye Xiwen could catch up with this flaming bird, I''m afraid it''s stronger than before. Now that he doesn''t pursue it, it''s naturally the best! "I think brother Ye is the real style, but I heard that the people of jueying poison crocodile family have gone down to find you. It seems that brother Ye hasn''t met them. Be careful in the future!" Sikonghao reminded that if ye Xiwen sold well, he would naturally repay his kindness. Because of the fire strange bird, their relationship suddenly became much closer. They no longer met by chance, but also because of the crocodile prince, it was the relationship between their comrades in arms in the same trench. Although it is not a good friend, it can always be regarded as a friend. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said concisely. "So brother Ye retreated from their hands. Sure enough, the crocodile prince came in and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. After going out this time, he broke into and out of the nine heavy days. Brother ye could retreat from their hands. It was really great!" Sikong Hao looked surprised. You know, although they are separated from each other on the sixth floor, it doesn''t mean they don''t know anything, let alone the old rival Prince crocodile. He probably knows that the prince crocodile has made great progress. If he is not afraid that there will be problems if he breaks through here, there will be unexpected disasters. He is afraid that he has already broken into the super escape jiuchongtian. Even so, the casual super escape jiuchongtian will not be the opponent of the prince crocodile. Even he had to admit that he was only a little worse than the crocodile crown prince. Once the crocodile crown prince stepped into the Jiuchong sky, he was afraid that he would be invincible. This is the accumulation of incomparable benefits. Ye Xiwen has lagged behind them for so long. In his opinion, it is impossible for them to get so many benefits, and the progress of cultivation is naturally much slower. However, it is just because of this that ye Xiwen can escape from the prince crocodile. It is enough to be shocked. But he did not expect that the real shock was just the beginning. "No, they died in my hands!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, as if he were talking about something unimportant. It''s like talking about what I ate this noon. It''s like an understatement and insignificant. "What... What!" Sikong Hao''s eyes widened and his mouth grew up. He couldn''t believe it. The crocodile Prince is dead! The crocodile Prince is dead! The crocodile Prince is dead! The news rolled in his mind like a thunder. Even if his imagination was rich, he couldn''t imagine what would happen if the crocodile Prince died. (to be continued) Chapter 981 This is a news that can overturn the whole Yunxing sea area! Unlike Ye Xiwen, Si konghoao, who was born in the same big power in Yunxing sea area, knows very well the influence of jueying poison crocodile family in Yunxing sea area. And the position of the crocodile prince in the jueying poisonous crocodile family. Even if he didn''t deal with the crocodile prince, he didn''t want to kill the crocodile prince. Similarly, even if the crocodile prince was so angry that he helped Ye Xiwen take the magic knife, he didn''t really kill him. Because when they enjoy the convenience brought by the great power, they are also bound by such and such rules, and there are still many things to consider. Although the crocodile Prince is domineering, he will not touch the rules here at will. These rules protect others, but they also protect himself. All forces will not easily destroy this balance without necessity. But obviously, everyone is wrong. Of course, they will abide by such rules, but for ye Xiwen, an outsider, any rules are floating clouds. Since he didn''t enjoy the benefits of this rule, there was no need to maintain this order and rule. And most importantly, the guy in front of him is a guy who dares to poke a hole in the sky. What is the sky? If the sky is in front of him, he dares to poke a hole in the sky! One or two things can be seen from his daring to pull out his teeth and grabbing a knife from the prince crocodile. But he still didn''t think that the crocodile prince would really be killed! What made him even more incredible was that the alligator prince with such strong strength was not ye Xiwen''s opponent and was killed by Ye Xiwen! How strong Ye Xiwen is now? It makes people feel like taking a breath of cold air. The corners of sikonghao''s mouth could not help but flash a bitter smile. These demons were more and more demons. Originally, he thought he was good, but there was still a big gap compared with Prince crocodile, but Prince crocodile and ye Xiwen were nothing! "Brother Ye is really powerful. I admire you!" Sikonghao arched his hand and said, "but the jueying poison crocodile family will not give up. Brother ye had better prepare in advance!" "There''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask. Why do you stay on the sixth floor all the time? Don''t you all go to the seventh floor?" Ye Xiwen asked. Although it seems that the sixth floor has many advantages. There must be many adventures in this ancient world, in fact, compared with the seventh floor, it is nothing at all. If you can accept this town magic tower, these advantages are naturally his. Compared with these, the sixth floor is just a small profit. But he saw that Prince crocodile, Sikong Hao and others were still staying on the sixth floor and did not go to the seventh floor. This made him puzzled. "Hey, brother Ye doesn''t know!" At this time, Sikong Hao said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that we don''t want to go to the seventh floor, but that we can''t go up at all. At the entrance from the sixth floor to the seventh floor, a sleeping monster who doesn''t know how many years ago may have stepped into the realm of law. No one dares to disturb this monster!" Ye Xiwen immediately took a breath of air conditioning. If so, no one can get through. The gap between transcendence and Dharma is very different. Even if he has stepped into the six heaven of transcendence, he can''t be the opponent of a monster in Dharma. What''s more, it may be the monster that survived countless years ago. In ancient times, the environment was much worse than now. The monster that could survive in that era, without exception, was much more powerful than now. Just like the blood of the ancient giant crocodile on the crocodile prince, it was an unparalleled fierce beast galloping in the age of the imperial aunt. Those fierce beasts that survived in ancient times must be more powerful than those monsters today. They are the overlord among the monsters of the same level. No wonder these arrogant heroes, let alone break through, dare not even wake up this monster. The monsters in the Dharma Realm, even they, had to hide. "Now all forces have sent letters to their elders. I''m afraid that a large number of experts of the Dharma Realm from all major forces will come soon. As far as I know, the jueying poison crocodile family will also send some old relics of the Dharma Realm..." Sikong Hao didn''t say anything, but ye Xiwen already understood what he meant. It''s better to leave before the experts of jueying poison crocodile clan arrive. Otherwise, they will block it up at that time, and it''s really over. Detachment and Dharma are not a concept at all. Any Dharma Master, even if he hasn''t condensed his own field, A master who can easily turn over more than a dozen half footwork situations. If he condenses his own field, he will die as many as he comes. There is no field, there is an absolute gap. Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment and considered whether to leave or stay. If he stayed, there was no need to say that it was dangerous. He could be blocked at any time by the master of the Dharma phase of the jueying poison crocodile family, but if he didn''t stay, the Zhenmo tower would have no chance with him. "Ye Xiwen, now you will certainly not be the opponent of those masters of FA Xiangjing!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared and said. "Because they have a field, in this respect, they can kill you completely with strong strength. It''s not crocodile macro or crocodile Prince''s pseudo field, but a real field. If you don''t have a field, you can''t really compete with them!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He also understood this, so he hesitated. "However, if you can condense your own pseudo field during this period of time, you still have a fighting power!" Ye Mo said aloud, "only the field, even the pseudo field, can resist the field. If you can condense it into a pseudo field and rely on the speed of your wind and thunder wings, at least you can escape from the hands of the masters of the Dharma Realm. If it''s time to compete for the control of the town magic tower, you may still have a fight!" Ye Xiwen thought for a moment and calmly analyzed Ye Mo''s words. If you stay, you don''t have to say the danger. You may die at any time. However, the so-called wealth and wealth are dangerous. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son! Ye Xiwen made up his mind immediately. He said, "I know. Anyway, thank you for reminding me. If you have a chance in the future, you will repay me!" Sikonghao''s news may be a trivial thing for him, but for ye Xiwen, it is a point that may lead to his death. If he doesn''t know, he may capsize in the gutter here. "It''s just a small effort. It''s rare for me to have a genius like brother Ye!" Sikong Hao said that from the same standpoint of the Terran, they were close to each other at once. Since the flame alien bird had been taken away by Sikong Hao, ye Xiwen had no intention of staying more. Now he was full of thoughts on how to refine his own pseudo field and didn''t want to stay more for a moment. Leave immediately, walk directly across the sky and disappear into the whole sky. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s disappeared back, Sikong sighed and said, "since then, there have been many things in Yunxing sea area, but such a guy is fortunately among my Terrans. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Terrans in Yunxing sea area will live in his shadow for thousands of years!" "Young Lord, shall we check his details?" At this time, an expert behind him said. "No, such a person is not a mortal. If he knows, it will be bad for us. Anyway, as long as we are friendly to him, he will not be bad for us. That''s enough. Maybe he will become our helper one day in the future!" Sikong Hao quickly shook his head and said, are you kidding? Now ye Xiwen has almost become a Gestapo devil in his eyes. He is cruel and bold. Even the prince crocodile dares to kill him. What else does he dare not do? Once he annoys him, even he may suffer at that time. Such a person can only make friends, not evil. At this time, he thought of Pei Xingchen''s previous statement and couldn''t help praising him. No matter whether Pei Xingchen was pretending or not, he at least attracted the master of unknown origin. Just like the unparalleled sword, it also came out suddenly. No one knows his identity and which force he belongs to, but it is notoriously difficult to deal with. Even he had a vague guess in his mind that maybe Ye Xiwen came from the ancient continent and was a disciple of a giant in the ancient continent. In the hearts of all Terrans in the endless sea area, the ancient continent is their foundation. It is the base camp of Terrans, and most of the top experts of all Terrans gather in it. Although they may not have been to the ancient continent once in their life, this does not hinder the sacred status of the ancient continent in their hearts. "If it''s really from the ancient continent, it''s really interesting!" Sikong Hao whispered. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how Sikong Hao guessed his identity, and he didn''t care. At this time, he had appeared at the entrance from the sixth floor to the seventh floor. Although there is a powerful ancient beast living in the sixth floor as if it were in the ancient world, the branches are not dense. It is not like that you can see those demons haunting almost anytime and anywhere in the other floors. Therefore, ye Xiwen has just spent an hour to fly to the entrance from the sixth floor to the seventh floor. (to be continued) Chapter 982 Sure enough, as Si Kong Hao said, at the entrance of the whole sixth floor, there is a huge mountain range thousands of meters long. Although it is a mountain range, ye Xiwen can feel its vitality. Even the whole mountain range will rise and fall with bursts of regular breathing. Ye Xiwen almost judged on the spot that there was a terrible monster lying here. It seemed that it was sleeping. I don''t know how many years it had been sleeping, which led to the dust on his body and slowly formed such a magnificent mountain range. Just looking at the huge body, ye Xiwen felt like he wanted to stand on his head. Although it was not necessarily the bigger the body, the more powerful it was, ye Xiwen''s mind was hanged to pieces by the invisible Gang gas mask as soon as he approached. From beginning to end, this fierce beast exudes a terrible and frightening smell. No wonder the prince crocodile, the poison childe, the burning childe and others dare not approach. Let alone break through, they dare not even wake up this fierce beast. Ye Xiwen immediately put out his plan to break through here. Although he broke through, this fierce beast may not wake up, but if he did wake up, he would be arrested and killed on the spot. For a fierce beast in the state of Dharma, this is not a difficult thing. After thinking about it, he decided not to take risks. Although he didn''t know how many risky things and decisions he had made in his life, he rarely did things that he was not sure of. Even if he decided to stay, he didn''t have any assurance and preparation in the face of the experts of jueying poison crocodile family. Besides, it shouldn''t take long. The old guys of the Dharma Realm of all ethnic groups should come. At that time, after looking at the situation, if they can kill this fierce beast, he will also try to fish in troubled waters, but even those old guys of the Dharma Realm are not opponents. He will definitely turn around and leave on the spot. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate and immediately left the sixth floor to the entrance of the seventh floor. Ye Xiwen went into a forest and came to a swamp. The pair of wings behind him spread out in an instant. "Pull!" Suddenly, there was a burst of lightning and thunder in the whole sky, the wind was strong, and the power of countless wind and thunder was boiling. The whole swamp was evaporated by the force of wind and thunder in an instant. Ye Xiwen sat in the center of the whole wind and thunder force, surrounded by countless wind and thunder forces, and covered with golden divinity. Behind him, there was a shadow of a heavenly tree, which shrouded Ye Xiwen with colorful divine awns. Ye Xiwen only felt that his mind was clear for a moment. Otherwise, nothing could shake his will and make him moved. "Brush!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, a bloody figure jumped out. It was Ye Mo who rushed out with Tianyuan mirror. In this place like ancient times, there are great dangers everywhere. Just in this swamp, there are a large number of detached monsters, but they were suddenly killed by Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder wings. Now ye Xiwen wants to shut up and understand his own field and can''t be disturbed a little. It''s best to let Ye Mo warn him at this time. Ye Mo, holding Tianyuan mirror, instantly turned into a bloody figure and flew into the air. A bird monster attracted by the vision here was swept by a blood light and turned into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. This is the advantage of Ye Mo, because he has his own intelligence. He doesn''t need Ye Xiwen to explain many things at all. He can do things in an orderly way, even more thoughtful than ye Xiwen thought. If it''s other magic tools, they may have more power than ye Xiwen now, but they can''t be as intelligent as ye mo. It''s like the gap between ordinary computers and smart computers. Seeing that ye Mo had begun to protect the Dharma for him, ye Xiwen immediately settled down, sat up and carefully understood the power of wind and thunder. Understanding belongs to their own field, which can only be done by themselves, and others can''t help themselves, because everyone''s martial arts are different, and everyone''s perception of heaven is also different. In fact, the field is the direct embodiment of each martial artist''s own martial arts perception and will, so every martial artist is different. No one can help anyone. Even if it is like crocodile macro, taught by the crocodile prince himself, it can only create a nondescript pseudo field of gravity, not even one percent of the power played by the crocodile prince. This is a new field for everyone, which must be explored by himself. It can almost be said that the perception of the field understood by predecessors can only be regarded as a reference. Generally speaking, the more powerful they have a deep foundation, the more such perception they leave behind. With the experience left by these predecessors, their difficulty is naturally reduced a lot. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t have such a huge force that he can rely on, he has Ye mo. although Ye Mo is only an instrument and spirit, after all, he has followed the demon king for so many years. He is well-informed and influenced. He can learn many divine level skills, let alone just condense his own field. For a martial arts master like him, it''s not a big deal at all. Although most of his skills are the skills of the demon family, all his experience is also the gathering field of the master of the demon family, and even the experience of the legendary demon king in the gathering field, which is not the same as the situation of Ye Xiwen. However, it has a great reference function. The so-called one Dharma is connected with ten thousand dharmas. With Ye Mo as a master, it is natural to get rid of the appearance and see the most fundamental essence. Even compared with those disciples of great power, this condition is much better. Even if there are powerful ancestors in their family or sect, can those old ancestors like Ye Mo guide him all the time? Definitely not!! However, even so, ye Xiwen did not dare to be careless at all. After all, the road of his predecessors was that of his predecessors. No matter how much experience he had, it could not be 100% suitable for him, especially in the field of condensed wind and thunder power, or forced gathering without reaching the state of law. It is conceivable that it is very difficult. In his body, countless spiritual crystals burned, then turned into aura and instilled into the mysterious space, which, like peeling cocoons, branded all kinds of deduced information into Ye Xiwen''s mind. It is like a supercomputer that calculates hundreds of trillions of times a second, burning the deduced information into Ye Xiwen''s mind all the time. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the field is also gradually deepening. "The field is formed by countless laws!" "Every law is like a brick. The more laws, the more powerful this field is. The fewer relative laws, the more primitive this field is!" "If you can understand all the rules, you can even practice earth fire, water and wind again in your own field, making a new beginning!" "The field has evolved to the end and can even become the kingdom of the gods!" Every piece of information about the field falls into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. As long as the deduced news, ye Xiwen can grasp it almost immediately and understand it. Even ye Xiwen can say that many masters of the legal environment may not have their own understanding of the field. If he steps into the realm of law now, he can condense his own field almost immediately. But this is not without cost. It is only the deduction of some basic information in this field. Ye Xiwen has consumed hundreds of millions of Lingjing, which is just some basic. If we continue to push deeper things, it is not enough to consume more than one billion. However, for ye Xiwen, this is enough. For ordinary people, it may take them ten years, decades or even hundreds of years to understand. For ye Xiwen, as long as the spirit crystal is enough, it can be completed quickly. When these basic understandings are enough, Ye Xiwen immediately began to understand the power of wind and thunder. If the basic Tao in those fields just now is the foundation, then these wind and thunder forces are the most important part of him. What he wants to understand is the field of the power of wind and thunder. If he doesn''t understand the power of wind and thunder thoroughly, he can''t do it at all. It can even be said that the more he understands the power of wind and thunder, the greater the power of the whole field. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the power of wind and thunder is already shocking, because it is impossible to cultivate the wings of wind and thunder to the point of perfection without understanding the power of wind and thunder. Now he is only deepening his understanding in this aspect. Although Ye Xiwen has practiced the wind wing and the thunder wing to the point of great roundness before, the wind and thunder wing has not been trained to the point of great roundness. It is because the wind wing and the thunder wing are not fully integrated. Only when they are integrated into one and do not distinguish each other, can the wind and thunder wing be considered to be completely complete roundness, It is possible to launch an impact on the third stage of demon wing. That is a new realm, a realm that ye Xiwen can''t touch at all now. He doesn''t even know when he can enter the third stage. Now it''s just to do the two together at the same time. Kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone! When integrating the wings of wind and thunder, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the power of wind and thunder will also increase bit by bit, laying a foundation for the formation of the field of his power of wind and thunder. (to be continued) Chapter 983 Time, with his constant understanding, passed minute by minute. As ye Xiwen''s understanding of the power of wind and thunder deepened, the power of wind and thunder around him began to become docile, just like countless subjects submitting to the control of their king. Gentle like running water, flowing on him! Ye Xiwen''s thoughts are clear, and he doesn''t have any distractions. He just keeps receiving information about the deduction of the power of wind and thunder. Suddenly, an idea pops up in his mind. If he attaches the power of wind and thunder to himself and condenses a pair of armor of the power of wind and thunder, it must be boundless power. However, this idea was just an idea, and was soon pressed to the corner by him. At this time, the most key thing was to condense into a field and have the ability to compete with the masters of the law. At least escape from their hands. In a twinkling of an eye, three months passed. Outside the forest, more and more experts began to gather in the forest. With a large number of masters of various forces from Yunxing sea area and Chaos Magic sea, they arrive here and everywhere. Over the past few months, more and more experts in the chaotic magic sea and Yunxing sea have gradually arrived, not just some elites of the younger generation of the previous major forces. Many of them fought all the way from the bottom to the sixth floor, but because of the existence of that fierce beast, everyone stopped at the sixth floor and couldn''t rush to the seventh floor. In the middle, there were some people who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and wanted to fly over him while this fierce beast was still sleeping. Who knows, before they fly over, they are twisted into pieces by the suddenly rising vigorous Qi, and there is even the existence of jiuchongtian beyond the boundary. But there was no way to resist the vigorous Qi at all, so he was hanged clean. Since then, no one has dared to defy the law and try to break through. Everyone is waiting, waiting for the emergence of the masters of the Dharma Realm of the major forces to kill this fierce beast, then they still have hope. Since they couldn''t break through for a while, they immediately began to wander on the sixth floor. In the sixth layer, like the whole ancient times, all kinds of powerful creatures survive in it. Even there are nine levels of transcendence and even half step phase, but I don''t know whether it is the suppression of law or what. Unexpectedly, there is no respect for law phase. But even so, no one dares to be really presumptuous, because the unknown beast still exists. No one knows how strong this beast can be. Some people even speculate that even if the master of the Dharma Realm comes out, he will not be the opponent of this fierce beast, but this is just a guess. After all, no one can really fight that fierce beast. The masters of the Dharma Realm, who were supposed to have arrived long ago, did not appear at all at this time. In this case, many forbidden places in the sixth floor have begun to be broken out. The environment of the sixth floor does not know when it began to form. There are many rare natural materials and earth treasures outside the town magic tower, which are much more than those outside the town magic tower before. These experts gathered around the periphery of the forest for a Tianshu longevity grass that can increase one hundred years of life. Although it can only increase the life span of a mere 100 years, it still makes many martial artists boiling and excited. Because after entering the transcendental realm, many life prolonging pills and natural materials and local treasures that were originally useful to them are useless at once, because no matter what life prolonging pills or natural materials and local treasures are, in essence, stimulating the potential and life span of the body. For example, the limit of human life is longevity. 10000 years is the limit of human survival. There is no potential to be stimulated and then used. Therefore, when we get beyond the realm, the pills that could prolong life suddenly fail. According to the law of heaven and earth, we can only survive for 10000 years, not more than one day, but less. Unless we can cultivate and grow, we can break through the limitation of 10000 years. Ordinary pills have long been useless. Only some Tiancai and Dibao with adverse effects can prolong life under such circumstances. Not to mention a hundred years, even ten years, a year, is extremely precious in the market. Countless people are competing. Many people may be closed. The difference is this year, ten years. Once this kind of natural material and local treasure appears in the market, it will inevitably cause a burst of crazy looting. Don''t say beyond the realm, even the Dharma Realm, the decision-makers who have exceeded the Dharma Realm will appear. In front of that short life span, no one can face it calmly and will do everything to improve their life span. In the past, let alone a hundred years, ten years were beyond their reach for these experts who were beyond the border, let alone the legendary natural materials and earth treasures that could prolong their life for thousands of years. It can be seen that in the face of time, any martial artist is so fragile. When facing the pig killing knife of time, there is no way. The only way is to improve his strength and cultivate to the realm of immortality before the end of Shouyuan. Of course, there are also some sealing methods that can seal people and leave them for future generations. However, no method can reduce the passage of time. Even these seals only slow down the passage of time, ten times, twenty times and thirty times slower. But the disadvantages are also obvious, because after being sealed, the realm perception will stagnate and enter the state of suspended death, but the body will slowly grow old. Many people may die in the seal. If they don''t unseal in time, they may really die in the seal. Therefore, this can only be used as an expedient measure, not a real good method. Even the sealed demons and the methods of some fierce beasts actually come from the same source. They also use this method. Maybe there is no way to kill him at the moment, but they can grind him to death bit by bit with the seal. It''s like the giant star beast in the Zhenwu world. In fact, it''s the same technique, but it doesn''t have so much ability. It can be imagined how precious this kind of natural material and earth treasure that can prolong life is, not to mention the Tianshu longevity grass that can prolong life for hundreds of years. Suddenly, countless martial artists gathered in the forest. Ye Xiwen, who was closed in the forest, immediately felt the strong breath of closing in one by one. The most important thing was the strength of more than five days beyond the boundary, and even several strong and arrogant breath. But now he is at the last and most critical stage in the field of closed door understanding. In these three months, he has fully realized the power of wind and thunder, and fully integrated the wings of wind and thunder, and officially cultivated the wings of wind and thunder to great perfection. On the second layer of demon wing, there is no possibility of any inch progress. At the same time, when integrating the wings of wind and thunder, his understanding of the power of wind and thunder also made rapid progress, which is only one step away from the field of refining the power of wind and thunder. For ordinary people, it may take decades or even hundreds of years of cultivation and understanding to refine the field. Ye Xiwen reached such a point in just three months. Although there is the basis for understanding the power of wind and thunder laid by cultivating the wings of wind and thunder, it is more important that he is willing to spend Lingjing. In just three months, he had consumed more than 200 million spirit crystals, which was as fast as running water. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t think it''s expensive, and even takes advantage of it. Lingjing will always have something as long as he is willing to get it, but time can''t buy it back. Now ye Xiwen is buying time with Lingjing. Is there a more cost-effective business in the world? However, the consumption in the past few months, from beginning to end, has also consumed all the Lingjing he originally grabbed from the prince crocodile and the jueying poison crocodile family, and there are only more than 100 million Lingjing left again. If you want to get so many Lingjing again, God knows when it will be. There are not always fat sheep like the prince crocodile who can rob. Although the younger successors of several other major forces must have a lot of wealth, they have offended the jueying poison crocodile family to death. How can they offend other giants together, otherwise he will be in the Yunxing sea area, There''s really no way to live. This idea can only be put off for the time being! However, he soon immersed himself in the understanding. He was only a little short of success. He must not fall short. When he made a breakthrough next time, he didn''t know when it was. Most importantly, the experts in the legal environment whom ye Xiwen was afraid of would be difficult to escape without the existence of the false field of wind and thunder. At this time, the experts of all ethnic groups outside the forest did not know the existence of Ye Xiwen in the forest and swamp, but marched into the forest in twos and threes. Their careful search would never let go of the existence of Tianshu longevity grass. "Pooh!" A green sharp light flashed, and a green vine stretched out from nowhere stabbed into the forehead of a super six heaven master. Suddenly his forehead burst like a watermelon, and his red and white brain splashed in an instant. Several martial artists around him rushed out several moves and directly blasted this vine into powder. "Be careful, everyone!" The leader shouted. (to be continued) Chapter 984 In this dangerous place, it can be said that there are fatal points everywhere. If ye Xiwen didn''t protect his Dharma because of Ye Mo, he didn''t dare to choose the closed point here. The reason why he chose here is to avoid being hurt by those idle eggs. He can''t go up to the seventh floor. He has nothing to do. He finds martial artists everywhere! Even Prince crocodile and others dare not choose to break through here. It can be imagined how dangerous it will be to break through here. He can protect the Dharma for his men, but who will protect the Dharma for him when he closes! Of course, the field of Ye Xiwen''s understanding doesn''t matter, because he can interrupt his exit at any time, so he dares to close here. If it weren''t for the harsh environment here, he might have to choose to upgrade his cultivation to the beyond six heaven first. His accumulation has been deep enough. Now the only difference is to find a suitable opportunity to break through. Everything is logical. This scene is still on, but the experts of all ethnic groups who have been stimulated by Tianshu longevity grass can''t manage so many at this time. Moreover, in this dangerous forest, in addition to the Tianshu longevity grass seen hiding in it, there are many other natural materials and earth treasures, which have stimulated the warriors of all ethnic groups. In this sixth floor, there are a mixture of good and bad people. It can definitely be said that everyone has them. Even if they get the treasure, they may not be able to keep it, because they may be attacked and killed by others at any time, die and win the treasure almost all the time "Is there really Tianshu longevity grass here? Why haven''t we found it for so long?" Someone asked. Along the way, three or four people have died in their team alone, which is a hell like place for them, and they may die at any time. If they are in the sea of chaos and demons, they can be regarded as an expert. At least be careful and protect themselves. If it is in the Yunxing sea area, it can even create a basic industry and start a mountain as the ancestor. But here, it is possible to die miserably at any time. There is nothing special at all. Just like the master just now, he is majestic outside, but here, he has no ability to fight back. Perhaps only the masters of the Dharma Realm can stand here and ignore these threats. "This Tianshu longevity grass is not an ordinary natural material and earth treasure, but a treasure that can increase our life against the sky. This kind of spirit is spiritual and can avoid our exploration. Now it must have escaped into the depths of the forest. We have little chance to find him, but even if the opportunity is small, we can''t give up. Once we get it, we will really make it!" The leader said with flashing eyes. Yes, even he didn''t have much confidence in finding Tianshu longevity grass. He even knew that there would be many experts to compete for it. There were too few opportunities to win, but even if there was only one chance in ten thousand, they wouldn''t want to give up. They still know the truth of the so-called seeking wealth in danger. Who hasn''t done anything to win treasure in their life, and even has been robbed many times, but this is the world of martial arts, cruel and indifferent. Because the world''s resources are limited and can''t support so many people, everyone has to compete for their own things. Only the one who stands out is qualified to choose. "And even if we can''t get Tianshu longevity grass, we have the opportunity to occasionally get other natural materials and earth treasures, then we won''t come in vain!" The man said, and the others nodded. If it wasn''t for this reason, just for the ethereal Tianshu longevity grass, they couldn''t hold on until now. "Moreover, in this forest, the power of wind and thunder is particularly strong. You can even see one of the lightning and thunder with the naked eye. It''s not normal. Maybe some strange treasure was born. Many people go for that!" "Quickly, quickly catch him. Tianshu longevity grassland is here!" Suddenly, there was a noise ahead. One of the Tianshu longevity grass suddenly excited the already tight people. Tianshu longevity grass! Isn''t it for Tianshu longevity grass that they came in at such a great risk? Without any hesitation, he rushed directly to the noise. When they all arrived, they found that hundreds of warriors of all ethnic groups had gathered on a flat ground in the forest. On the grass, a plant of herb with multicolored divine awn was particularly eye-catching. The flashing light immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The colorful God''s awn is flowing, as if it was a divine product, which should not be born in this world. "This Tianshu longevity grass has not fully grown. When it grows, it can even prolong its life for a thousand years. It is definitely a divine product among the divine products!" Someone exclaimed. Everyone knows that the Tianshu longevity grass is not mature yet, that is, it is not ready to be picked, but what can be done at this time? We know that we have to pick it if it is not mature. God knows how long it will take for this Tianshu longevity grass to grow to a mature state, and most importantly, they can''t wait until that time. If they don''t pick it at this time, others will pick it. In order to prolong life, they can do everything. If you want to buy this year''s Tianshu longevity grass in the market, even if they lose all their money, they can''t afford it. They can only get it in the exploration of this relic. Even among the masters of the realm of Dharma, only some people can afford it. They can only be the richest among them. In other words, if they can seize it, they will be able to compete with the richest people in the legal environment at once. It is equivalent to getting rich overnight. Even if they don''t sell it, they can use it for themselves in the future. Wudao firmly believes that it''s not just words. The world''s transcendental experts don''t know how many, but less than one tenth of them can successfully enter the realm of Dharma in the end. Many people are exhausted at the end of their life, and finally stay in the realm of transcendence and die of old age. And these masters who are beyond the border are lucky, because there are a hundred times, a thousand times the number of martial artists who can''t even cross the border. For these martial artists, the most helpless thing is that Shouyuan is not enough. Even if it is only one more year, it is also one more point of hope. If it can be ten more years, it will be great. Let alone a hundred years, a thousand years, if it is given to those who are stuck in the most critical work, it can be said that it is no longer important. Lucky enough for them to break through! A hundred years is nothing for these martial artists who have lived for thousands of years or even thousands of years, but at the last moment, even one second may lead to the end of the world. "Roar!" With an angry roar, a red saber toothed tiger appeared in front of the people. He looked at the people with cold eyes. He had been guarding this Tianshu longevity grass for many years, but recently, it was watched by these people. Although he knew that the other party was a large number of people, he still refused to leave. This was a great opportunity for him. "There''s a saber toothed tiger. I''m afraid this saber toothed tiger has entered the nine heaven beyond the realm. It''s also a treasure house!" At this time, many people have already been excited by the so-called magic weapon. Seeing this saber toothed tiger, which has stepped into the nine heaven beyond the boundary, they are not afraid at all. On the contrary, they are extremely excited. In their eyes, this saber toothed tiger is not a saber toothed tiger, but a mobile treasure house. The skin, flesh and bones of the saber toothed tiger are excellent divine materials, which are very rare. "Let''s kill this saber toothed tiger first, and then we''ll discuss how to distribute Tianshu longevity grass!" Someone suggested. At this time, compared with the saber toothed tiger in front of us, many companions around us have become the biggest hidden danger. Everyone is afraid that when they fight for it, their companions suddenly shot, which is more threatening than the saber toothed tiger. The so-called heaven and earth elixir must be guarded by spirit beasts, and so it is! Swords, guns, swords and halberds, all kinds of weapons turned into streamers towards the saber toothed tiger, and all kinds of martial arts burst out in the sky. "Roar!" The saber toothed tiger roared and immediately opened its mouth. Countless sword Qi burst out in an instant, forming a burst of sword rain, shooting at the warriors of all ethnic groups. Although this saber toothed tiger is only a monster and an animal, it is an amazing Kendo cultivation. This Kendo cultivation may be natural to understand Kendo, but it is enough to shame many Kendo practitioners. The saber toothed tiger was so fierce that the sword gas was shot out. Suddenly, more than 20 of the hundreds of martial artists beyond the level of six or seven were directly shot into a horse honeycomb by the sword gas. The fierce power directly frightened those martial artists who wanted to rush across. Everyone stared at the saber toothed tiger, but they didn''t know whether to rush up. The point is that even if they rush, they are not the opponent of this saber toothed tiger. A monster beyond jiuchongtian is enough to keep them all. Among them, the strongest is only the eight chongtian. Compared with the saber toothed tiger who has stepped into the nine chongtian, it still looks a little inferior. "You all get out of the way and let me come!" A burst of drink came from afar, but I saw a mass of magic gas rushing from afar, with amazing momentum. (to be continued) Chapter 985 "You all get out of the way and let me come!" A burst of drink came from afar, but I saw a mass of magic gas rushing from afar, with amazing momentum. "Beast!" As soon as this evil gas came out, it immediately blew out a huge fist, penetrated the magic fog, and instantly fell on the saber toothed tiger. Unexpectedly, he is also a master who transcends the nine heaven! At this time, the people saw who the visitor was. But he was a big man of the sea demon family. He was tall, his face was as heavy as water, and he was unusually strong. At this time, the saber toothed tiger saw the attack of the big man of the sea demon family, and immediately retreated one after another. The blow was so heavy that he might even kill it. He was not stupid. The sword gas with a length of more than ten feet was directly spit out, and directly fell on that huge fist. "Boom!" The shocking collision took place on the spot, and the aftermath of the terrible explosion suddenly spread out and swept out circle by circle. One person and one tiger fought all the way directly into the air. The bigger and the more intense it was. Neither the saber toothed tiger nor the expert of the sea demon family was an easy expert. At this time, the aftershock of the explosion even made people feel cold. At this time, seeing that the master of the sea demon family and the saber toothed tiger with the greatest threat left, several figures immediately jumped out and grabbed the Tianshu longevity grass. An expert beyond the six heavens was the first to start and the fastest. But in an instant, he touched the vicinity of the Tianshu longevity grass. "Damn it, Tianshu longevity grass is mine. Who dares to move!" At this time, a loud drink came from the sky, and a huge fist fell on the spot. The master who had escaped from the six heaven was killed on the spot, and had no power to fight back. The people were suddenly cold. The master of jiuchongtian was a little too strong. A master of liuchongtian was also a respected Master in Yunxing sea area, but he was directly killed by the man''s fist. At this time, although they belong to different forces, they have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow, because they are all such experts who are beyond the realm of six and seven heaven. If they were quick just now, they wouldn''t be much better. In the eyes of real experts, they are no different from ordinary grass mustard. The domineering of the sea demon family''s experts can be seen. They are not allowed to resist at all. They always regard others as grass mustard and mole ants, but when they are treated like this, they suddenly have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "The guy of the sea demon clan is too overbearing. Does he think it''s him and that''s him? In this case, what''s the significance of our coming here! We can be regarded as No. 1 people in the outside world, but we are so weak in the face of these experts who have stepped into the nine heaven beyond the realm. We don''t have a share of these natural materials and earth treasures!" The master said with depressed emotion that the nine heavy days and eight heavy days are two completely different extremes, because in a sense, the nine heavy days are already the peak of the whole world, and strength is another matter. "Don''t say, even if we are dissatisfied, unless we can beat them, but the master beyond jiuchongtian has been able to win us completely. If he fights and retreats, even if we all join in, we may not be his opponents!" "But I''m not willing. Tianshu longevity grass is right in front of us. If we get it, we''ll get rich overnight!" "If you have money, you have to have life to enjoy it. The so-called everyone is innocent and bears his sins!" Although everyone hated the master of the sea demon family, it is undeniable that the master of the sea demon family did completely suppress them. They dare not try the law to test whether the master of the sea demon family has the ability to kill them in one fell swoop. But that doesn''t mean they all gave up. Their eyes are firmly fixed on the battle of one person and one tiger in the sky. Even many people have vicious ideas in their hearts. They hope that one person and one tiger will lose both. In this way, they will have the opportunity to continue to compete for Tianshu longevity grass. Even in their view, there is a very good chance. Two masters who are beyond the boundary and nine heaven, It is absolutely possible to turn into a situation in which both sides lose. The battle situation in the sky is becoming more and more intense. Two masters beyond the boundary and nine heaven have made a real fire in mid air. At this time, the strength advantage of the big man of the sea demon clan was slowly reflected. The saber toothed tiger had been defeated by him. There were huge fist marks everywhere. There was a broken bone under each fist mark, which was terrible. But even in this case, the saber toothed tiger still fought to the death. On the other side, although the big man of the sea demon family had the advantage, it was not easy. Several deep bone wounds on the chest were caught by the saber toothed tiger, and even there was a big hole in the abdomen, which was directly bitten out by the saber toothed tiger, It''s like two big sword teeth, and it''s as sharp as a big sword. However, at this time, the master of the sea demon family began to calm down gradually, because he was sure to win. Even if he fought until the end, he could kill the saber toothed tiger. Of course, it''s best to scare the saber toothed tiger away, because this is the simplest way. If he fought all the way to the end, even if he would win, it would be a terrible victory. There are people waiting for him to make a fool of himself. He knew very well that all the people at the bottom were watching him covetously. Once he showed any decline, these people would rush up like wolves. Although he was a tiger, he couldn''t stand the wolves. The saber toothed tiger didn''t follow his meaning. It didn''t retreat, but fought to the death. The two sides broke down all the way. In the sky, there were sword Qi and fist intention everywhere, colliding and melting each other "Beast, die!" At this time, the big man of the sea demon family directly caught a flaw in the saber toothed tiger and rushed to the front with an arrow. Countless magic Qi condensed in his hand, blew out an unparalleled fist and fell on the saber toothed tiger. "Bang!" The saber toothed tiger''s brain cracked on the spot, and its brain was split. But before it died, the saber toothed tiger also directly inserted its fangs into the big man''s body again, and pierced a big hole. The blood flowed continuously, and the internal organs didn''t know how much it had been pierced. The big man of the sea demon family suddenly felt his face pale. His body shook in the air and almost fell directly below. Seeing the decline of the big man of the sea demon family, many experts at the bottom suddenly saw a huge opportunity. "This is a good opportunity. Now he has suffered a heavy blow. If he wants to come down and compete, he will be dead. Don''t worry!" I don''t know who shouted, and immediately detonated countless martial artists under me. Immediately, countless people rushed up. At this time, no one is going to investigate who said this sentence, because this is the bottom of their heart, but that person said it. Suddenly everyone jumped on it. An expert beyond the eight levels of heaven took the lead and came directly to the vicinity of the Tianshu longevity grass, but he didn''t wait until he touched the Tianshu longevity grass. Countless attacks followed behind him, which directly blasted him into a blood mist. He didn''t even have time to scream. The attacks behind him were too dense. It''s more terrible than when a sea demon family expert tried his best, but even so, no one wants to shrink back, because everyone knows that the opportunity is just one time, and if you let it go, it''s gone. "Damn it, this is mine!" At this time, the big man of the sea demon family, regardless of the wound on his body, directly attacked a fierce tiger and flew down from the sky. With one fist, he directly killed an expert who was beyond the seven heavy days of the territory. Under the full outbreak, the extremely angry expert who was beyond the nine heavy days of the territory was extremely terrible. "I want this Tianshu longevity grass!" Suddenly, a very loud voice came from the sky, but a group of people directly crossed the sky and entered the eyes of everyone. A young man headed by him was white faced and looked low and cold. Some people who knew him already shouted out. "Poison childe!" Suddenly, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and it turned out that poison childe came. Even now, after many experts entered the town demon tower, poison childe, inflammation childe and other people are still the top experts, which makes people extremely afraid. Behind the poison childe, there are more than 20 experts who are beyond the realm and seven or eight days. All of them are elite experts of the poison burning dragon family. They exude a strong breath and an extremely dangerous breath. They are more than a little stronger than these people present, although their realm is similar. But the people knew that even in the same realm, they would not be the opponents of the experts of the poison burning dragon clan. The action of poison childe and others was very fast. It was only a moment before they caught up and directly entered the crowd. There was a kind of pink powder around the place where the poison childe passed. Suddenly, more than a dozen martial artists close to him fell to the ground on the spot, foaming at the mouth and turning blue. After a while, they were already dead. Suddenly, everyone was as far away from the poison childe as if they had seen a ghost, for fear of being poisoned by him. "If you dare to provoke me, you will die!" The big man of the sea demon family was furious when he saw another troublemaker. (to be continued) Chapter 986 "If you dare to provoke me, you will die!" The big man of the sea demon family was furious when he saw another troublemaker. As a master of jiuchongtian beyond the realm, he naturally has his own pride. Although the poison childe and the burning childe are powerful, even if they are powerful, they are only the eight chongtian beyond the realm, which is not enough to be compared with him. Now he is so arrogant and brazenly rob his Tianshu longevity grass. How can he not get angry. In his opinion, this Tianshu longevity grass itself is in his bag. It should have belonged to him. Even he paid a huge price to kill the saber toothed tiger, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by others. At this time, how can we not be furious. Poison childe didn''t even look at him. He directly poked out a big hand of planning and grabbed it directly at the Tianshu longevity grass. It''s inevitable. He doesn''t pay attention to others at all. "Stop, that''s mine!" At this time, the big man of the sea demon family immediately became angry and blew out with a fist. Countless magic Qi in the world were condensing. In an instant, he blew out an extremely overbearing fist and fell down. "Bang!" Poison childe''s big hand was smashed into smoke on the spot, and he didn''t have time to catch this Tianshu longevity grass. "You dare to fight against me. You''re really looking for death!" The poison childe immediately had a twinkle of killing intention in his eyes, and his face sank, and he was warm and angry. "I dare to be presumptuous in front of my childe. I really don''t want to live!" "I have no intention of fighting against the poison burning dragon clan, but I saw this Tianshu perennial grass first. If you have to rob it, don''t blame me for being rude!" The big man of the sea demon family said coldly, directly ignoring the people who found this Tianshu Yannian grass before him, or didn''t pay attention to them at all. Even if they found it, what can these little people change. Moreover, he is really afraid of poison burning dragon family, but he is only afraid. After all, he is an expert beyond jiuchongtian and has his own pride. It is impossible to give up the Tianshu longevity grass that he almost got in order to fear poison burning dragon family. Moreover, he is a sea demon family and lives in the chaotic demon sea. It is a place where even the poison burning dragon family can''t fully extend its power. Of course, he doesn''t want to offend the poison burning dragon family too much. After all, the poison burning dragon family is at the overlord level among the sea families in this area. If they are really provoked, they may be chased and killed. There is no way to go up and down. Don''t even think of Yunxing sea area in the future! He is not like Ye Xiwen. He does not have the courage to be fearless, nor does he have the courage to be fearless. "You''re welcome? What kind of thing do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? I didn''t want to kill you, but don''t blame me if you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Poison childe said with a cold smile that he was not a good tempered man himself. At this time, he was stopped. What is poison childe? Now let you see, what am I! The poison childe sneered and immediately took his hand. A black light flashed in his hand and directly patted the master of the sea demon family. When the black light in his hand came into contact with the air, the whole air was corroded and penetrated, and his hand also contained highly toxic. Those martial artists around hurried out and dared not get closer. Then I remembered that this was a terrorist who had poisoned the whole Hai ethnic group. It is said that the blood flowing on his body is highly toxic, which can poison an expert who is beyond the boundary at any point. Such a person, if he dares to approach, may be poisoned by carelessness, which would be tragic. And this is also a moody character. Many times, there is no standard for happiness and anger, that is, no one knows when he will suddenly get angry. Maybe you''re in a good mood. It''s not necessarily to kill a few people! There is no doubt that in the hearts of everyone, poison childe has long become a man of indiscriminate killing. The big man of the sea demon family was shocked. He didn''t expect that the poison childe said to do it without hesitation, which completely surprised him. But at this time, Li mang flashed in his eyes. Although he was afraid of the power of poison burning dragon family, as an expert beyond jiuchongtian, he also had his own pride and was not a clay figurine kneaded by one. This poisonous childe is deceiving people too much! If there is a master of jiuchongtian in the poison burning dragon clan, he immediately turns around and leaves, but he is only a poison childe who is beyond bachongtian. He is still confident that he can deal with it. After all, beyond the realm, the Ninth Heaven and the eighth heaven are different. But I don''t want to know how much this scene is like. Just now he killed people with his powerful strength. He never thought much, but now he actually thinks that poison childe is deceiving people too much! The big man of the sea demon family reacted very quickly, but he reacted in an instant. He blew out endless magic gas with his fist and rushed out with his fist intention. "Zizi!" Fists and palms intersected, but they didn''t make the explosion that people thought, but made a Zizi sound, followed by a scream. That big man of the sea demon family was still majestic just now. He suddenly took his fist back. Suddenly, he screamed, but he saw that most of his fists had been melted, blood and bone scraps. The people who looked at him trembled. And a terrible speed directly penetrated his blood, all the way along his arm towards his body, and saw the venom flowing all over his body. At this time, the big man of the sea demon family immediately clenched his teeth and cut off his right arm with a hand knife in his left hand. The severe pain immediately made his face pale. His skin was covered with cold sweat. His eyes were wide open and wanted to crack. He looked at the poisonous childe with blood. I''m terrified. I was almost poisoned by the poison childe in a fight just now. If he didn''t make a quick decision and delay for another second or two, I''m afraid he would really die of poison. Although I''ve heard of the power of these young experts for a long time, I didn''t pay much attention to it. No matter how strong the younger generation is, it can only be among the younger generation. No matter how strong it is, it''s just a group of hundreds of years old. Can it go against the sky? But just now the real fight made him really understand one thing. Although they are only the young generation, demons and geniuses themselves are not a group of people that can be measured by common sense. There was a sudden silence around, and everyone was frightened. They thought there would be a battle between dragons and tigers. Although the big man of the sea demon family was the nine heavy days of transcendence, he had been badly hurt before, not to mention the reputation of poison childe. Naturally, it would not be the general eight heavy days of transcendence, but they didn''t expect such a situation. This big man of the sea demon family, who is beyond the nine heaven, is simply vulnerable in front of him. "Hiss, are the younger generation so strong now? It''s the fastest generation I''ve ever seen!" Some people take a breath of air-conditioning. Some people have lived for thousands of years. They have seen many generations of young masters rise and fall. However, they have never seen a generation with such rapid progress. They are only a few hundred years old. They can play old masters without fighting back! "According to this strength, if they step into the nine heaven beyond the boundary, I''m afraid they can rush to the peak immediately and be invincible!" "Fool!" The poison childe sneered and attacked again. But this time, the big man of the sea demon family didn''t choose to fight him hard, but turned around and walked away. He didn''t dare to fight him hard. Just now, he just made him know that he was probably not the opponent of the terrible poison childe, even in his heyday, not to mention his current state. "Want to go!" The poison childe sneered, turned into a black light and directly chased up. One palm was patted out and turned into a towering poisonous palm, which fell directly on the spot. "Bang!" The big man of the sea demon family had no time to escape, so he was photographed, and his body was melted into a blood mist in mid air. After killing the sea demon man who was beyond the boundary and nine days with one palm, he walked down from the air step by step, just like an elegant young master, coming gracefully, but seeing the people who saw the cruel means he used to kill just now, where would anyone really treat him as a young master. Poison childe doesn''t even look at everyone. Presumably no one dares to fear his eyebrows at this time! A proud smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. The so-called Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches later, but it didn''t fall into his hands in the end. As long as there is enough strength, what comes first, what morality is false. Suddenly, just as the poison childe came to Tianshu longevity grass and was about to take it off, suddenly, Tianshu longevity grass suddenly rose from the earth, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. The poison childe was just stunned for a moment, and immediately shouted angrily: "chase, chase me!" Then the body directly turned into a black light and caught up with it. In my heart, what is a cooked duck flying? That''s it. Soon after the poison childe flew up, everyone, including the experts of the poison burning dragon family, followed him. In the swamp on the other side, ye Xiwen kept rising and falling, and suddenly opened his eyes. The power of wind and thunder around him seemed to be commanded by him to form a field. "Wind and thunder field, Cheng!" Suddenly, a streamer came straight from the horizon. Before he could distinguish more, he had rushed into the swamp. (to be continued) Chapter 987 Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and gathered Zhenyuan in his eyes. In an instant, he saw through the streamer. It was actually a Tianshu perennial grass. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen turned into a big gasification hand and directly grabbed this Tianshu Yannian grass. There was a noise in my ear. "Catch up, you must catch up, damn it!" The voice was familiar. It was the poison childe. Sure enough, in a moment, the angry poison childe had caught up with him. There was no consistent grace, but an angry look. The boat capsized in the gutter, and the cooked duck flew. This continuous blow made him angry, and he didn''t care about his demeanor at all. "Who dares to rob my Tianshu longevity grass!" At this time, a loud drink came from a distance and ran straight through the sky. The sound turned into a sound wave and rolled down in an instant. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and the roar of killing was instantly dissolved into invisibility. At this time, the martial arts masters of all ethnic groups behind the poison childe and others were stunned. Who ate the ambition leopard courage and dared to rob the poison childe''s things? It''s really boring. If it was just now, they just had a legendary impression of these young generation''s Tianjiao people, but their previous move completely overturned their impression. I''m afraid these young experts have become incredibly strong. At this time, even if it is beyond the realm of jiuchongtian to provoke these people, in his opinion, it is a dead end. Now someone dares to rob Tianshu longevity grass. It''s not a way to die. Even these people just come to see the excitement. They have no plan to recapture Tianshu longevity grass from poison childe. Among the top Tianjiao of the younger generation, poison childe is the most afraid of group war. Any poison attack, if you want to siege him, you''re really looking for death. When they arrived, they saw that poison childe and a young man in green shirt were facing off. But I saw that the poison childe broke the identity of the visitor. "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect it was you!" Ye Xiwen! Everyone was surprised. Many people immediately sounded this question: who is Ye Xiwen sacred! During this time, the name Ye Xiwen suddenly spread all over the martial artists on the seventh floor. There was no reason for him, because it was said that he killed the prince crocodile! Who is the crocodile prince? That''s one of the top experts of the young generation. No young expert dares to say that he can win the crocodile prince. But now he died in the hands of this man named Ye Xiwen. Many fighters on the sixth floor came to the seventh floor and vowed that they had indeed seen the crocodile Prince die in the hands of Ye Xiwen. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is not ye Xiwen''s strength, but his courage that day. The prince crocodile is the next patriarch of jueying poison crocodile family, which is recognized by almost everyone. The strength of jueying poison crocodile family in Yunxing sea area is immeasurable. Even if many people are very dissatisfied with the crocodile prince, they dare not attack him casually. Otherwise, with the arrogance and domineering of the crocodile prince, some people of the older generation have already attacked him. That is, he was so unscrupulous because he sheltered in the shadow of the jueying poisonous crocodile family. Ordinary people were not his opponents. They killed him, but they all had scruples, so he could grow all the way to this point. Not only the jueying poisonous crocodile family, but also those Tianjiao of several overlords. Which one did not grow up like this? Only the sword is unparalleled. Because his origin is mysterious, no one knows his origin, but only knows that he is a young expert from abroad. But now, there is another such alien, and compared with the unparalleled sword, ye Xiwen is more bold and unscrupulous. He has fought against the Jue shadow poison crocodile family. Up to now, no matter how many experts the Jue shadow poison crocodile family sent, he has not been able to get rid of him. This strength is simply strong and frightening to death. But what really shocked the whole seventh floor was that the prince of the crocodile was killed and those young experts of the jueying poison crocodile family were killed. Once the news came out, it immediately shocked one party. Just now, everyone finally saw from the poison childe how strong the younger generation is. The experts who easily escape from jiuchongtian are not their opponents. But the crocodile Prince died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. It''s hard to imagine how powerful Ye Xiwen is. "Poison childe, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my style is still......" Ye Xiwen smiled and included Tianshu longevity grass into Tianyuan mirror. "Don''t talk nonsense and hand over the Tianshu longevity grass. Otherwise, today is your death date!" Poison childe Si said impolitely. Seeing that ye Xiwen actually included Tianshu longevity grass in Tianyuan mirror, he was a little worried and quickly interrupted Ye Xiwen''s words. "The so-called treasure has spirit, and those who have fate get it. This truth, poison childe, won''t you understand!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, let him spit out what he ate? That''s impossible! "Don''t talk nonsense. I only know that those with big fists are destined!" The poison childe said coldly, his eyes were cold, and the poison awns twinkled in his eyes. Among the younger generation, he has always been the lawless figure. There is no reason for him, because he is afraid of his poison. Even the prince crocodile and others don''t want to oppose him too much. Because he is a natural poisonous body of the poisonous dragon family, and even the blood pores are filled with poisonous gas. If he is not careful, he may be poisoned. At that time, he should not be called every day. Because of this, he also developed his unscrupulous character. Before, even if he was the crocodile prince, he dared to stop casually and didn''t care at all. "Even if you are bigger than your fist, you may not be bigger than me!" Ye Xiwen grinned and said that after killing the prince crocodile, he began to close his door and cultivate his own pseudo field. Now, he has finally become, and he has a strong card. With the existence of this pseudo field, he can be vertical and horizontal in the nine heaven beyond the boundary. He is really very powerful. "Let''s have a try and see if you can stop my son''s poison!" Seeing ye Xiwen say so, poison childe suddenly became angry. Maybe he didn''t care about Tianshu longevity grass, but ye Xiwen couldn''t say he was inferior to him. Suddenly, he smiled coldly, grabbed the poisonous gas in his hand, and suddenly shot out like a sharp arrow, straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. The poison childe was so fast that they almost saw the sharp arrow composed of green poison gas flashing. In an instant, they had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. "Broken!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Suddenly, countless air condensed in a moment and stood in front of Ye Xiwen,. "When!" The sharp arrow pierced the sky in an instant and blew in front of the air wall. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the circle by circle shock wave rushed out in an instant. As soon as the fight was over, poison childe showed a strong strength, but ye Xiwen also showed a strong strength that was not inferior to poison childe in an instant. "Take this childe''s back to me!" The poison childe burst into a drink and had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. On his big hand, the green poison awn was flashing. He is also very clear about ye Xiwen''s strength. Although there may be some false information, he saw the battle between Ye Xiwen and the prince crocodile outside the demon tower. Although both sides didn''t try their best because the town magic tower was about to open, both sides were equally divided at that time, which made him a little more afraid of Ye Xiwen. Anyway, at least they were experts similar to him. Although he is proud and arrogant, he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that he can''t underestimate the enemy at this time, otherwise he may die. "Boom!" The poison childe smashed the whole piece of air with a fist. In an instant, his fist penetrated the air and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. The poison wind came on his face. Ye Xiwen''s body was covered with countless golden divinity, blocking the poison. Among the countless divinities, it is like that there are countless gods chanting scriptures in them. Each God is glittering. Those poisonous gases can''t penetrate these gods at all, let alone penetrate into Ye Xiwen''s body. At this time, ye Xiwen moved, but everyone didn''t see when he moved. All they saw was that suddenly, ye Xiwen''s fist appeared in front of the door and blocked the murderous palm of poison childe. "Boom!" The terrible collision between the two sides burst in mid air at an instant. The terrible explosion was mixed with golden and green gods, which spread everywhere and flattened the surrounding jungle in an instant. "As I said, even if you are more than a fist, you are not my opponent. Don''t force me to do it, otherwise, you can only humiliate yourself!" Ye Xiwen sneered and blew out again. The air shook violently, and the power of countless stars wrapped around his hand. The surroundings became an empty environment of the universe. He was the only true God in the universe. The fist in his hand turned into a big star and suddenly fell towards the poison childe. It''s all a long story, but it''s just a moment. Ye Xiwen''s fist burst into the air. The terrible fist pressure hit the poison childe''s face, directly blew his hair back, and the meat on his face began to twist. A look of panic finally flashed in his eyes. If he didn''t hide, the guy in front of him would definitely kill him on the spot and wouldn''t give him any chance to distinguish. He suddenly stepped back and quickly avoided the range of Ye Xiwen''s fist pressure. "Boom!" (to be continued) Chapter 988 "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist instantly hit the ground, and immediately smashed the ground into a big pit thousands of feet away, almost killing the poison childe. "Humiliate yourself!" These four words deeply stimulated the poison childe, and made him a little manic and uneasy. No one has ever dared to say that about him! But he didn''t have any way, because his biggest dependence was his poison. However, looking at the fight just now, ye Xiwen was not afraid of his poison at all. Even his poison could not penetrate into his body, so don''t say what harm it was. He didn''t even have such energy to blast into his body, which made him suddenly manic. It''s really the most troublesome to meet such a master who can''t drop water, because no matter how you fight, he has no weakness at all. It''s really invincible terror to cooperate with Ye Xiwen''s terrible speed. I''m afraid I would have left long ago if I hadn''t coveted Tianshu longevity grass. He looked at Ye Xiwen with sinister eyes and seemed to be calculating whether he would win if he continued to fight. Would it be possible to seize Tianshu longevity grass from his hand. However, no matter how reluctant he was, after such a comparison, he found that he seemed really unable to fight, which was like Ye Xiwen wearing armor. At that time, you can only be beaten passively. At that time, you will really lose your face. If you change a person, he will not suffer so much. He is so passive. There is almost no way. What he meets is a freak like Ye Xiwen. In the face of such an opponent who has almost no shortcomings, the only way is to defeat him openly, rather than using any heretical method. Although poison is powerful, it can only be regarded as a heresy. Ye Xiwen looked at the poison childe faintly to see how he chose, but there was endless pleasure in his chest. After condensing the field of wind and thunder power, his speed was faster. And with divine protection, he doesn''t have to worry about the use of poison. Without poison, in his opinion, poison is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. It''s not based on evidence at all. It''s not as threatening as Prince crocodile. Poison childe met Ye Xiwen. It was like meeting a nemesis. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to offend the jueying poisonous crocodile clan to death, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid. He just doesn''t want to appear in an accident. The poisonous childe just looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely. Finally, he had no choice but to hate and say, "wait for me!" He looks very depressed. When the cooked duck flies and the longevity grass is gone, he seems to have lost a windfall. You can imagine how depressed he is. But there was no way. He couldn''t do anything about ye Xiwen, let alone his men. I can only leave with those experts of poison burning dragon family. Ye Xiwen didn''t think so. He just smiled. Then he turned and stepped into the air. His body turned into a cloud of wind and thunder and disappeared in front of everyone. The fighters of all ethnic groups looked at each other. Is this the end? No one expected that it would be such a result. The poison childe failed to grab the Tianshu longevity grass from ye Xiwen. In other words, he fled and was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "I thought poison childe was already very powerful, but I didn''t want Ye Xiwen to be more powerful than him. Just a fight, I scared poison childe away!" Some people said with emotion, as if it was for ye Xiwen''s terrible combat effectiveness. "Is Ye Xiwen really so much better than the poison childe? Isn''t it difficult to meet an enemy among the experts beyond the territory of jiuchongtian?" Someone was surprised. It''s unexpected that poison childe can easily blow a master out of the realm to death. If ye Xiwen is stronger than him, he will be invincible in the nine heaven of the realm. "It shouldn''t be so. I think poison childe should be restrained, otherwise it wouldn''t be so with poison childe''s strength. Ye Xiwen''s body doesn''t know what method he has practiced. It''s powerful and frightening. It can be comparable to those ethnic groups with physical expertise in ancient times. It''s really terrible!" Some people see it more thoroughly. Perhaps Ye Xiwen''s strength is indeed above the poison childe, but if his physical body is not strong enough for the poison childe to have no room to play, it is impossible to scare the poison childe away at once. Soon, ye Xiwen scared away the poison childe and robbed Tianshu longevity grass, which quickly spread to the whole martial arts people on the seventh floor. In the face of this result, the warriors of all ethnic groups looked at each other, especially those of human beings, who were surprised and stunned. Some people exclaimed that after the sea dragon childe, mankind will rise a young master of Gaidai. In fact, there are not many masters of the Terran, especially compared with the sea clan, there are still some disadvantages. Although there are many compared with any single ethnic group among them, they are completely at a disadvantage compared with the whole sea clan. If there is not a sea dragon childe pressing in the past, it is uncertain what the sea clan will look like. But ye Xiwen''s action this time has greatly inspired their mood. But for those sea clan experts, it may not be a good thing. After ye Xiwen killed the crocodile crown prince, this matter immediately spread all over the seventh floor. Originally, many people still didn''t believe Ye Xiwen''s strength. After all, at the beginning, ye Xiwen could easily turn him over by an expert beyond the five and six heaven. Therefore, no one dares to believe that the prince crocodile will die in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Even many people think it is absurd and absurd. Many people don''t believe what kind of person the prince crocodile is. If it is said that he will die in the hands of Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen surprised the news of the poison childe, which just added fuel to the fire and pushed the whole thing to the peak. With the help of some interested people, the whole seventh floor began to discuss Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly became the focus of attention, and even exceeded the speculation about the origin and strength of the monster sleeping between the sixth and seventh floors. It has become a conversation for others. But for those martial artists, greater waves are still ahead. Because of Ye Xiwen''s appearance, people of jueying poison crocodile family once again triggered a chase for him. After those young experts of jueying poison crocodile family were killed, some experts of jueying poison crocodile family came one after another. But this time, it''s not the top master of the younger generation like the crocodile prince, but the master of the older generation like the eighteen elders. After hearing the news of the fall of the crocodile prince, the eighteen elders immediately flew into a rage and hurriedly took people to chase Ye Xiwen. Many people are not very optimistic about ye Xiwen, because after all, relatively speaking, the experts of jueying poison crocodile family led by 18 elders are more powerful than those led by the crown prince of crocodile. Most of them are experts beyond the eight heavy days of escape. The experts beyond the nine heavy days of escape alone exceed ten, Among them, there are 18 elders who are regarded as the top experts among the experts who are beyond the realm of jiuchongtian. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen will face a dangerous situation this time. However, it was unexpected that after the eighteen elders ambushed Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen finally killed three masters of jiuchongtian and five masters of bachongtian, and then walked away calmly. Although Ye Xiwen can''t help the eighteen elders, under Ye Xiwen''s speed, the eighteen elders can''t help Ye Xiwen. After the cultivation of the second layer of the wind and thunder wing of the devil wing reached the peak, ye Xiwen''s speed also climbed to a peak. Even an expert in the realm of Dharma can''t compare with Ye Xiwen''s speed if he is constantly suppressed in the field. It can be imagined how fast Ye Xiwen is now. As soon as the news came out, the public was in an uproar. Many people have heard what the eighteen elders of jueying poison crocodile family are. There is no other reason, because many elders of jueying poison crocodile family have entered the closed door. This 18 elders, who are new elders, have been very active in the recent thousands of years. They have been engaged in many activities of copying families and exterminating families. It can be said that they are famous and far from being comparable to the prince crocodile. But in the case of ambush, ye Xiwen still couldn''t stay, and he killed many experts. Can''t you shock the four? "Ye Xiwen is really against the sky. It seems that unless a master of half step phase appears, it is impossible to catch Ye Xiwen!" "It''s more than impossible to catch Ye Xiwen. At this time, if one is not careful, all the experts who are beyond the realm of jiuchongtian will fall in his hands!" "How did such an evil spirit get up? Why didn''t you have any news before!" "The world is so big that there are some experts who don''t know what''s strange. It is said that Pei Xingchen has also determined that ye Xiwen is not an expert in Yunxing sea area. Maybe he is an expert in Outland!" "The most important thing is, looking at this situation, I''m afraid it''s only possible to clean him up after the master of the Dharma Realm of all ethnic groups arrives!" "It''s just that the masters of the Dharma Realm of all ethnic groups don''t know what''s holding them back. Be careful, they''ve been sent out for so long, but now there''s no news!" "I tell you, it is said that the masters of the Dharma Realm are all trapped in a divine tomb outside. God knows when they will arrive!" People have different opinions, but they all have their own opinions. But the news about ye Xiwen is just the beginning. "Poison childe was beaten by Ye Xiwen and ran away in a panic!" (to be continued) Chapter 989 "Poison childe was beaten by Ye Xiwen and ran away in a panic!" Another news shocked everyone. It was like a frying pan. The news seemed to have wings and spread all over the sixth floor in an instant. In the sixth floor, it was very lively because of Ye Xiwen''s affairs. Now it is like an oil pot exploding. Everyone is discussing Ye Xiwen. All of a sudden, the limelight covered the other young generation experts. No one has become the center and focus of people like Ye Xiwen, whether it is childe Yan, Pei Xingchen, or the brothers and sisters of the sea demon family. In the past few months, ye Xiwen quickly became the focus of the public. Originally, ye Xiwen, who was only unknown, has now become the target of public criticism. Soon, the whole story about poison childe being beaten and fleeing by Ye Xiwen was discovered by everyone. It turned out that the poison childe was frightened by Ye Xiwen and became more and more angry, so he led several experts from the poison burning dragon family who had escaped from the nine heaven and jointly surrounded Ye Xiwen. Who knows, ye Xiwen was so angry that he immediately began to kill. Those masters with general strength who were beyond jiuchongtian were slaughtered on the spot, and none of them remained. Other masters who did not reach jiuchongtian were not opponents, and they were killed one after another. Only the poisonous childe ran away all the way, and finally escaped from ye Xiwen, but he was very embarrassed. He fled thousands of miles all the way. Countless people saw it on the road. Only then did he finally spread the news. In the crowd, ye Xiwen has become the first master of the younger generation. He can even compare with the original master Hailong and become the first master of the younger generation in Yunxing sea area. When people think about it, I''m afraid that childe Hailong can''t do it to this extent. The furious experts of jueying poison crocodile family and poison burning dragon family have issued a wanted notice. As long as ye Xiwen can be killed, there will be a reward of 100 million Lingjing, which can enter the two families and become a sacrifice. Jueying poison crocodile clan and ye Xiwen have long been unable to tolerate water and fire, and the poison burning dragon clan has lost several experts beyond jiuchongtian and several experts below jiuchongtian at one breath. They are furious. They have dominated the Yunxing sea area for many years, and even jueying poison crocodile clan can''t really compare with the poison burning dragon clan with profound background, Not to mention other ethnic groups. No one has dared to challenge their dignity for a long time. Isn''t that death? Of course, they wouldn''t have thought that if poison childe hadn''t ambushed Ye Xiwen, they wouldn''t have caused such a thing. They would have been mad for a long time. Even if they thought of it, they wouldn''t take it to heart. For them, only their ethnic talents are the most precious, and others are just mortals like mole ants. Although many people are afraid of Ye Xiwen''s strength and means to kill all the masters beyond jiuchongtian, many people are still ready to move after hearing the rewards and guarantees of the two races. One hundred million Lingjing, even for the masters who are beyond the nine heaven, is also an astronomical wealth. What''s more, they can be worshipped by the two races and enjoy the shelter and resources of the two races. Is there a better business for many casual practitioners? Suddenly, countless people were ready to move. The so-called wealth moves people''s hearts, which is enough to make people take risks. In the past few months, ye Xiwen has been chased and killed dozens of times. There are experts who surpass jiuchongtian and even martial artists who surpass bachongtian. However, as more and more fighters of all ethnic groups were killed by Ye Xiwen, there were fewer and fewer people. At the beginning, ye Xiwen could encounter nearly ten ambushes a day, but with the passage of time, there were fewer and fewer. Maybe no one dared to chase Ye Xiwen for ten days and a half months. But once it appears, it must be the top experts who are very confident in their own strength. After all, ye Xiwen has killed many experts who are beyond jiuchongtian. Not to mention the others. At this time, those who dare to come out must be extremely powerful experts in the Jiuchong sky. Although they are killed less and less, they fight harder every time than before. Even in the most recent battle, ye Xiwen killed a master who was beyond the realm of jiuchongtian. He directly hit the earth and the sky. He fought for a full day and night, almost losing both sides. Finally, ye Xiwen used the power of wind and thunder to completely suppress him before killing him. When the experts of jueying poison crocodile clan and poison burning dragon clan arrived at the scene, they could only see a large area of blood on the scene. There were traces of fighting everywhere, which was frightening. After this war, ye Xiwen also completely disappeared in front of everyone. Some people said that he was defeated and completely fell into an unknown place. Others said that he was hiding and healing. Some people said that he had actually left the sixth floor and the town magic tower. These news are true or false. For a moment, it is difficult to distinguish them. However, in this piece of gossip, a more shocking news came out. The elders of the Dharma phase of all ethnic groups finally arrived, but they were sent from all ethnic groups all the way, rather than from the sealed land as everyone had guessed. Because many of the masters of the Dharma Realm of all ethnic groups have gathered in the sealed land, but I don''t know why they didn''t come from there, but sent a group of masters of the Dharma Realm from the nest of all ethnic groups. The experts of all ethnic groups are very strange, but the major overlord forces have rarely blocked the news with tacit understanding. They have no intention to answer the doubts of everyone. This abnormal situation has attracted the attention of many people, but no one can get a bit of news from the masters of the major overlords. The discipline of the major overlords has been greatly reflected at this time. No one can ask what the reason is. Many people are considering whether to leave the town magic tower and go to the sealed land. After all, looking at the actions of these overlords, even if the town magic tower can be obtained, it will not be them. If they had the chance to fish in troubled waters when there were only a group of young experts such as the prince crocodile, now they have nothing to do. With the arrival of these masters of Dharma phase, things are gradually not up to these casual practitioners. In a remote forest, in a bloody halo, a cyan figure came out. It was Ye Xiwen. Different from everyone''s guess, ye Xiwen neither left the town magic tower, nor was he injured. He hid to heal his wounds, let alone fell. He just found a place to shut up. In the last battle, he fought with the other party until the earth fell apart. Finally, he sent out the wind and thunder field that he had just understood for a long time. Only then could he kill the other party, which greatly touched Ye Xiwen. Maybe he has been able to easily kill ordinary experts who are beyond the realm of jiuchongtian, but if he really meets those old experts who are beyond the realm of jiuchongtian, he still looks inferior. Unless he steps into the six heavy heaven beyond the border, his combat effectiveness will be on the next level. If he meets any expert beyond the nine heavy heaven, he can kill him. At that time, even if he met a master of half footwork, he could still retreat calmly. At that time, he can try to pass through the endless sea and return to the ancient continent. However, although the war was tragic, it also gave him great benefits. For many places that could not be thought of in martial arts, it suddenly became clear in the battle. As long as he was given time, it was not a problem to step into the six fold heaven beyond the boundary. Even once you step into the six heaven beyond the realm, you can step into the peak and stand out from the crowd! Originally, he had planned to leave. There were many dangers in the town magic tower, but the town magic tower could not fall into his hands. Even if he was arrogant, he knew that he was still very fragile and not an opponent compared with the masters of the state of law. As long as these masters are there, even if they really break through the barrier between the sixth and seventh floors, it will not be his turn to control the town magic tower. If it was just the original crocodile Prince and others, he could still fight. However, when hearing that these masters of the Dharma Realm were about to go out collectively to break through the obstacles between the two layers and the unknown monster, ye Xiwen chose to go out and have a look. He also wanted to know what kind of situation that monster was so strong! "Ye Xiwen, don''t get too close at that time, because the demon tower in this town doesn''t know when it was produced. That monster may also be a monster before ancient times. It''s not certain that it''s far beyond the Dharma phase. If it''s really too powerful, it''s easy for you to leave!" Ye Mo reminded. Ye Xiwen nodded. Anyway, with his eyesight, he could see clearly even hundreds of miles away. After making up his mind, ye Xiwen immediately stepped out, and his body immediately disappeared into the sky, turned into a streamer, cut through the sky, and went towards the entrance from the sixth floor to the seventh floor. Along the way, ye Xiwen met the streamer of many martial artists, all of whom went towards the entrance. Although many of them are just experts beyond the boundary and will not be the opponent of that monster, they can watch the war. One side is an unknown monster, and the other side is a large number of experts in the Dharma Realm. There will be an amazing war. It is conceivable that they will benefit from seeing this war. (to be continued) Chapter 990 The whole expert on the sixth floor went towards the entrance from the sixth floor to the seventh floor. In the middle of the sky, all kinds of streamers flashed by. Many scattered repairs came to the entrance from the sixth floor to the seventh floor first. Looking at the fierce beast entrenched at the entrance and turned into a mountain, everyone could only look at it from a distance and dare not approach it. The whole mountain range rose and fell up and down with the long breath of this fierce beast. This time, ye Xiwen did not choose to approach, but watched the war from a distance. At this time, there was a violent wave in the sky, and a group of dozens of streamers rushed from a distance, threatening. But I saw that each of these people stepped on all kinds of streamers, and some rode fierce beasts of unknown origin with rolling torrents. At this time, all martial arts practitioners looked at it, and a very important figure came. "It''s the jueying poison crocodile clan who appeared. Unexpectedly, they were the first to appear. Aren''t they busy chasing Ye Xiwen these days? Now there''s time!" "What do you know? After ye Xiwen, it''s not important to get the town magic tower. Kill a Ye Xiwen. If you let go of the town magic tower, it''s a great loss!" "But they arrived first. It''s obviously inevitable!" After the jueying poisonous crocodile clan, there are two teams of people coming. It is the split sky whale clan and the poisonous burning dragon clan. The three overlords of the sea clan have arrived one after another. After the three overlords of the sea clan arrived one after another, a group of experts of the sea demon clan came together. Although the number is much smaller than that of the sea clan, the momentum is not weak at all. Led by a couple of men and women, it seems that they are husband and wife. The occasional fluctuations on their bodies make ye Xiwen feel an unfathomable feeling. They are real masters of terror in the state of law. A casual glance at people seems to see through everyone. At this time, ye Xiwen really knew the names of the sea demon brothers and sisters from other people''s mouths. My brother''s name is Hai Wuliang and my sister''s name is Hai Wuyou! In the sea demon family, this pair of brothers and sisters are famous experts. Their popularity in the sea demon family is no less than the reputation and status of crocodile Prince and others in their respective forces. However, the chaos devil sea has always been a forbidden area, so it is impossible for ordinary people to go in, and it is difficult to spread the news inside. Even if it is spread, it is mostly spread among the top leaders of all ethnic groups. Ordinary people don''t know much about the diseases of the Hai brothers and sisters. I only know that they are the leaders of the younger generation of the sea demon family, but there are experts of all ethnic groups who have been mixing in the chaos demon sea all year round. They are not very strange to the Hai brothers and sisters. It should be said that they are quite clear. The men and women of the sea demon clan in front of them are their parents, but no one knows the specific name. It is said that haiwuliang and haiwuyou are quite mysterious people in the sea demon clan. Few people have ever walked in the chaotic demon sea, let alone become famous like Haishi brothers and sisters. However, although they didn''t know their names and didn''t have much fame, no one dared to underestimate the fierce power of the Heidegger brothers and sisters'' parents and the master of FA Xiangjing, which was enough to frighten anyone. After the arrival of the experts of the sea demon clan, many experts of the Terran clan finally came late. A roaring sound like a battle array moving came from the horizon, but a team of chariots crossed from the horizon. The leading men were even more unfathomable and terrible. Among the crowd, ye Xiwen also saw Pei Xingchen, who was in a bronze chariot. Pei Xingchen, who is mixed with those people, is more calm and introverted, but he is in high spirits. Looking at it, it is not far from the Jiuchong sky. In terms of strength and progress, I''m afraid it''s even worse than poison childe. In addition to Pei Xingchen''s Guiyuan sect, there are also some great forces of the Terran, such as Si konghoao''s sect, which also sent many experts. For a time, the master of FA Xiangjing, which is rare in ordinary days, can be seen everywhere like Chinese cabbage at this time. But at this time, everyone had no mind to deal with the problem. Everyone''s eyes were firmly fixed on the sleeping beast. "If we want to go to the seventh floor, we must kill this beast. There is no other way. Now everyone is here and can do it!" At this time, an expert of the jueying poisonous crocodile family began to say. "Now we work together. Even if this animal is really a creature in ancient times, it is not enough to be afraid!" The master of poison burning dragon clan said with a look of arrogance. Among all the forces present, there is no doubt that the poison burning dragon clan is the strongest. Even in the whole Yunxing sea area, the poison burning dragon clan is an ox ear. He has such strength and self-confidence. What''s more, there are so many masters of Dharma Realm. Even if this beast is strong, can it go against the sky? This is the self-confidence and pride of a master of Dharma Realm. "We will kill this fierce beast by force, which will hurt the innocent. Everyone back off!" At this time, the man headed by the sea demon family said, warning those who faintly want to rush to pick up cheap at any time. Although we don''t know whose hand this fierce beast will die in the end and whose hand the body will fall into, we must not let those scattered practitioners take the lead. These scattered practitioners are ready to move. Among them, there are some experts who are beyond the realm of nine heaven, even half step realm, and even Dharma Realm. A bad one may even be taken away by them. How can they not understand the truth that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. It''s time to clean up! However, it''s just a routine. After all, their group of Dharma envoys are here. If they are robbed by some martial artists who are beyond the realm, they will really hit the wall. As masters of the Dharma Realm, they have such self-confidence. Many scattered practitioners who were close to each other can only retreat constantly at this time. There is no way to stay away from this fierce beast. It is impossible to reason with them at this time. After many scattered practitioners retired, these masters of the Dharma Realm of the major forces didn''t want to wait, so they started one after another. Even hundreds of miles away, ye Xiwen can still feel the terrible fluctuation when these masters of the Dharma Realm try their best to make a move. "Boom!" There was an earth shaking noise in the distance, which gave people an illusion of collapse. The bright god awn caused by the explosion suddenly rose into the sky and ran through the heaven and earth, just like a volcano. It slept for many years and suddenly resurrected. The terrible shock wave blew his clothes around and around, and the real element of his whole body began to protect his body like a conditional launch. Even if it was hundreds of miles away, ye Xiwen could still feel the power of terror. His eyes contracted for a while, and the master of FA Xiangjing was even more terrible than he thought. As for the masters of FA Xiangjing, there are only some informative descriptions, which he doesn''t know, so he insisted on coming here to see the action of the masters of FA Xiangjing. Only by seeing it with his own eyes can he really measure the power of the masters of FA Xiangjing. He can already feel that the day when he will fight with the masters of the Dharma Realm will not be long! "The fight between the masters of FA Xiangjing is really terrible. I''m scared to see this round!" "Yes, there is such a big gap between transcendence and FA Xiangjing. I must step into FA Xiangjing as soon as possible. In front of FA Xiangjing experts, transcendence is not an opponent at all. Only FA Xiangjing experts can be regarded as a party!" Suddenly in the sky, all the masters who are beyond the realm are full of thoughts. Even if they are masters who are beyond the realm, they rarely have a chance to see them in the face of these masters who are in seclusion for many years. Especially now the situation in Yunxing sea area is relatively stable, and the opportunities for these masters of Dharma phase are even fewer. It''s like that the masters of jueying poison crocodile family are all masters who are beyond the top of jiuchongtian like eighteen elders. With their means and the deterrence of jueying poisonous crocodiles, it is easy to eradicate some small forces. Where can we get the master of the Dharma Realm. So I know that they may not have much chance to get the demon tower, but they still gathered here one after another to see the power of the experts who view the situation. Moreover, they have gained a lot of benefits from the sixth floor. At this time, if they can follow up with the seventh floor, they may get more benefits. In particular, many martial artists who have been stuck in the Jiuchong sky for many years are eagerly looking forward to this opportunity. Although the big head will be taken by the major forces, even the leftovers are enough for them. "Boom!" There was another startling noise, such as the sea overturned and the mountains collapsed. There was a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. There were dazzling lights everywhere. Endless lights were flashing. Between heaven and earth, it was like a pot of boiling water. All at once, it was boiling. In addition to the masters of the major forces protected by the masters of FA Xiangjing, others retreat fiercely and dare not approach. Otherwise, they may be killed. In total, more than 20 masters of the state of Dharma joined hands. What a terror it was. The whole mountain range covering the murderer was smashed and turned into powder on the spot. Everyone was dazzled and terrified when they saw it. After such a terrible attack, even if that fierce beast was really a giant beast from ancient times, it would die and could not survive. But I heard a loud roar from heaven and earth! "Roar!" (to be continued) Chapter 991 "Roar!" Everyone looked suddenly cold. Everyone knew that I was afraid that the sleeping beast woke up! They didn''t solve him in their sleep as they imagined. They were immediately worried, but now there is a vast expanse of white everywhere, and all kinds of gods flash. Many people don''t dare to open their eyes for fear of being directly stabbed blind. At this time, a sharp scream came. After a female Dharma Master screamed on the spot, there was no news. Everyone''s mood suddenly became tense. Ye Xiwen, who condensed his divinity into his eyes, saw clearly. Just at that moment, a huge claw caught the master of the female Dharma Realm and became a blood mist on the spot. In front of this huge beast, the master of the Dharma Realm was like a baby and had no power to fight back. Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his back was cold and his hair stood upside down in an instant. That''s not an expert beyond the realm. It''s an expert in the realm of Dharma. In terms of combat effectiveness, it can definitely explode Ye Xiwen, but now he has been caught and exploded by a claw. It''s almost conceivable how terrible this fierce beast is. At this time, the white awn finally dispersed, and the people finally saw the appearance of this fierce beast. But I saw that it was a fierce beast as huge as a mountain, with thick reddish hair all over it. The whole mouth was like a bird''s beak, full of sharp teeth, and the two huge horns on the head wound straight up, emitting terrible divine awns from time to time. His eyes were red and looked like two huge lanterns from a distance. Everyone was surprised when they saw the fierce beast, and what was more frightening was that they found that there was no wound on the fierce beast, and the thick layer of hair didn''t mean to be messy at all. In other words, the attack of those masters in the Dharma Realm just now could not cause any damage to the beak monster, but smashed the mountain on him. This is the reason why people really take a breath of air-conditioning. The offensive of those masters of the Dharma Realm has gone beyond the scope that people can imagine. It is another level of power, but there is no way to hurt this beak monster. It can be imagined how terrible this beak monster is. I''m afraid it is far beyond the realm of the Dharma Realm. "Hiss!" Everyone is sucking back the air conditioner. While they were still immersed in this shock, the huge monster moved, and the huge front claw was immediately caught, which was completely different from his huge body shape. In an instant, they caught a master of the Dharma Realm, caught it in his mouth and killed it. "Creak, creak!" The sound of chewing bones made people feel soft all over. It was frightened by Sheng Sheng. The master of the Dharma Realm was only caught by Sheng Sheng with a scream in time. Don''t think that at this point, martial artists are fearless. They are as afraid as ordinary people, but they scream at the sight of a supernatural event. When they cultivate to this point, they themselves belong to a part of a supernatural event and can live for tens of thousands of years. They haven''t seen anything, ordinary things, It''s impossible to move them. But when they really saw that the masters of the Dharma Realm were directly caught and killed like small insects, and then bit by bit, they were still afraid. At this time, they found that they were not as fearless as they imagined. In front of this terrible monster that non-human can resist, they were as vulnerable as those mole ants they despised in the past. What is the fear of mole ants? This is the fear of mole ants! "Run!" I don''t know who shouted, the whole warrior team began to run crazy, and everyone tried their best to escape. At this time, no one dares to stay. It''s too terrible. This fierce beast. Even those masters of the Dharma Realm are no exception. At this time, they are not as natural and unrestrained as they were when they first appeared. They are more embarrassed than those masters beyond the realm. Their original position was in the front, in order to rush into the seventh floor at the first time and get the control of the demon tower in the town, but now they are also the most suffering people, facing the front line of this fierce beast. Even if this fierce beast is just a general horror, there are many experts in the Dharma Realm present, and they still have the strength to fight, but the real horror is that this fierce beast completely exceeds the limit they can imagine, and can almost kill a high hand in the Dharma Realm. Is it a beast God who awakened? At this time, they couldn''t help but burst out this terrible idea. Most people don''t know much about God, but they do, because they don''t know how many years they have passed on. Naturally, they know that the legendary god naturally exists. In fact, which of the major ethnic groups living in the ancient continent does not have their own gods? Only long ago, those gods disappeared. Although they all disappeared, no one dared to deny their existence. Maybe it''s not certain that a God will fall asleep at any time! Monsters naturally have the existence of becoming gods with the body of monsters, but it''s too far away for them! No, soon they remembered that this fierce beast had no divinity. Although it was fierce, it did not have divinity and had not become a god! But at this time, no one will think so much. Whether this fierce beast becomes a God or not, it''s just a small effort to crush them. What''s the difference between becoming a God and not becoming a God. Originally, the mighty warrior team began to flee madly in an instant. Many martial artists who have been stimulated to their potential run away very fast. They are several times faster than when they were compared. Ye Xiwen''s figure is also mixed in it. He did not expand the devil''s wing. His devil''s wing is now a sign. Many people have seen it. Once expanded, I believe that even in the escape, it is difficult to ensure that the masters of the Dharma situation of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning Dragon will not be cruel to him. It''s not difficult for a master of the Dharma Realm to deal with a master beyond the realm. Moreover, in this kind of escape, there is no need to run faster than the fierce beast, as long as it runs faster than most people. At Ye Xiwen''s speed, it is easy to do this without spreading the wings of the devil. A roaring sound came from behind Ye Xiwen. A team of people and horses were getting closer and closer. Ye Xiwen looked at it, but it was many experts of Guiyuan gate. Their chariots ran over in the sky, leaving many traces. Although the chariots were huge, the speed was huge. They gradually caught up with the last head of the team and slowly flew towards the front end of the team. At this time, Pei Xingchen on the bronze chariot saw Ye Xiwen and immediately recognized him. Although Ye Xiwen was introverted, he did not change his face. It was easy to recognize as long as he saw it. At this time, both sides were on the run. Naturally, they didn''t talk much. They just nodded to each other and quickly separated, because the chariots of Guiyuan gate ran over the team and soon disappeared in front of them. The fierce beast in the back also chases closer and closer. Every time it approaches, it will directly grab one or even several experts, swallow it, and then slowly approach. Ye Xiwen could feel that this fierce beast seemed to be recovering. With more and more experts swallowing and eating, his blood gas became stronger and faster. Obviously, this fierce beast woke up from his long sleep and is recovering bit by bit. Just as it caught up with the crowd again and wanted to catch a few more people, suddenly, the whole world began to shake violently. "Someone moved the town magic tower outside!" This idea suddenly came out of the hearts of the people, but they saw that the fierce beast that was about to catch up behind them did not continue to catch up, but raised to the sky with a furious roar. His eyes were flashing red, and his huge body suddenly flew into the air and ran towards the sky. Every run can make the whole air shake madly. "Ha ha, ha ha, this town magic tower should be regarded as compensation after suppressing the Buddha for so many years!" A wild laughter penetrated from the outside. The sound was like a heavy blow, which suddenly hit everyone''s heart, making them lose all their resistance at once. Many experts slipped from the sky like falling dumplings. The man obviously didn''t mean it, but an unintentional word could make people weak. Everyone has been powerless. Such accomplishments have already reached the point where everyone is unpredictable. What is "follow the word and follow the law", that is, follow the word and follow the law. Every move has great power. And hearing this, people were even more frightened and suppressed? Is he the devil suppressed under the town magic tower? Hiss! He escaped? It can be imagined how terrible the devil who has not died for hundreds of millions of years. The devil sealed by his ancestors simply does not exist as they can imagine. Once this devil is born, I''m afraid the whole Yunxing sea area will be destroyed. The fierce beast also roared, and the terrible God''s awn was like the water, rippling out. Suddenly, in the whole sixth floor, countless Aboriginal lives exploded in a moment, turned into a mass of blood essence, gathered into a long river, and suddenly poured into the body of the fierce beast (to be continued) Chapter 992 In addition to the sixth layer, the demons of other layers also burst into a long river of blood and blood, and poured into the body of this fierce beast. The divine awn on this fierce beast became heavier and heavier, and the power became bigger and bigger. In the surprised eyes of the people, they disappeared into the sky. Then, the whole town demon tower began to shake violently, and the roar of this fierce beast and the low roar of that demon came from the outside. They were all in a daze. The whole sixth floor seemed to have been cleaned in an instant. So many monsters turned into blood fog in an instant and were absorbed by the fierce beast. So, those monsters were actually kept in captivity. They look majestic, but at the critical moment, they can die at any time. I''m looking at the lower floors. I''m afraid it''s almost the same. At this time, although the fierce beast has left, no one wants to go to the seventh floor. At this time, all greedy hearts are suppressed under the fierce beast. Where can anyone dare to provoke this fierce beast. Even if the fierce beast had left, no one returned. Instead, he chose to run away crazily. When there was a gedai demon outside, it seemed extremely unsafe in the demon tower in this town. At this time, the sound from outside kept coming in, and the whole town magic tower was shaking violently, as if it would collapse in the next second. "Damn it, you beast, are just a tool spirit. You dare to fight against me. Originally, if you surrender obediently, I can still keep you after I subdued the town demon tower, but now I have to destroy you!" The words of the demon head of Gaidai suddenly calmed everyone in the town demon Tower! Tool spirit! That fierce beast is actually the spirit of the town demon tower. No wonder it will sleep on the channel between the sixth and seventh floors. No wonder it can make the demons and monsters in the whole town demon tower turn into a blood mist and absorb it. However, it''s just a tool spirit that is so terrible. What kind of strength is the person who arranges the demon tower in the town to be possible? Everyone can''t imagine that the original owner of the magic tower in this town is also a God? "Boom!" "Boom!" The whole town demon tower was still shaking wildly, because the demons below turned into blood fog and were absorbed by the evil beast, so they rushed down the town demon tower all the way, which was particularly smooth. They were very fast. Although there was a lot of space in the town demon tower, they soon came to the first floor under the escape speed of everyone, They rushed out directly, like a torrent. The first to rush out of the realm of those masters, just rushed out, was shocked into a blood mist by a terrible force. The others were immediately retarded and completely frightened, but the town magic tower was still shaking wildly. Where did they dare to delay, they quickly offered their own magic tools, and then rushed out directly. Ye Xiwen also offered Tianyuan mirror on his head, and then rushed out, regardless of what happened above. Sure enough, just rushed out of the town demon tower, I immediately felt a wave of terrorist forces sweeping over me, and the bloody light curtain projected from the Tianyuan mirror was also fluctuating in circles, bearing the extremely terrible forces. Ye Xiwen and others withdrew hundreds of miles all the way, which made them feel that the power of terror was much smaller. The sky was full of demonic Qi. People looked at it. In the sky, a looming demon shadow and the huge fierce beast fought together. Their random actions could tear the void and create a space turbulence. However, under the attack of the devil''s shadow, the huge fierce beast gradually fell into the downwind. With a violent roar, the town devil''s Tower rose directly and fell directly towards the devil''s shadow. "Come on, get out of this sealed land!" At this time, someone roared again, and everyone began to fly out of the crack. At this time, everyone saw that the space in this small plane was obviously unstable under the bombardment of two experts, and could break up on the spot at any time. In this case, if they continue to stay in this space, they are likely to be buried with this space, and the space is turbulent. Even their masters who are beyond the realm and even the realm of Dharma may be buried in it. On the ancient continent, the space barrier is very strong. Similarly, because of this, the space turbulence will be very terrible, and even the experts beyond the boundary can''t escape from it. All the people fled towards the outside, and ye Xiwen was also included. When they just escaped, the whole space could not withstand the fierce fight and collapsed. There were still some lingering palpitations among the people. Several martial artists who had no time to escape from the five heavy days were twisted into pieces by the turbulence of space on the spot. They saw a burst of palpitations. Fortunately, they walked fast, otherwise, it would be too late. After smashing the small space where the original demon tower was located, the two monsters of the world have been killed all the way to the sealed place. The original sealed place was to seal the head of the gedai demon. Now the demon has got out of trouble, so there are faint signs of collapse in the whole space. They had no choice but to embark on the journey of escape again. The people ran away all the way and could only barely catch up with the speed of the two people breaking the space. The space of the sealed land was very stable, but there was almost no way to face the two fierce objects. These two monsters don''t know how strong they are. Fortunately, both sides are entangled. The demon shadow wants to subdue the town demon tower, but the town demon tower is born to suppress the demon head. This spirit is given such a mission and can''t let this demon head run out. From the beginning, the two sides entered an endless battle. In terms of strength, the demon shadow was better than the fierce beast, but the fierce beast was assisted by the demon tower. It seemed that there was a force that could restrain the demon and suppress him continuously. The two sides fought all the way up, rushed out of the sealed land, rushed into the chaotic demon sea, then turned into two streamers, disappeared directly into the void, and killed the stars of the ancient continent all the way. When they saw the two monsters leave, they were relieved. The two monsters gave them too much pressure, or they focused on each other. Otherwise, they might be really finished. "Is that demon really the one who was suppressed in the sea of chaos? How could it be released?" Someone said suspiciously. Even the experts of the sea demon clan look puzzled. Although this demon head, strictly speaking, should be regarded as the ancestor of these sea demons, it''s not necessary to say what they like about this demon head. Except for a small number of people who are bewitched, most people still don''t like this demon head''s ancestor, No one thought it would be good. Suddenly, such an old ancestor came out to override them. In this regard, the masters of the major forces seemed to feel it, but they didn''t say anything. "If such a demon is released, it will certainly bring disaster to the world. At that time, it will be another terrible disaster!" Someone sighed. "It should not be possible. Even if this demon can escape from that fierce beast, he should also choose to return to the demon world. Here they are suppressed too hard!" Someone retorted. People have different opinions about the whereabouts of the devil. Anyway, they finally escaped. And at this time, suddenly, the only remaining master of the jueying poison crocodile family suddenly shot and directly shrouded Ye Xiwen in the vast field. A sudden change suddenly made the atmosphere tense in the field. The relationship between the major forces of all ethnic groups was already tense, but it was only slightly eased just now because of the relationship between the two fierce objects. The sudden move of the expert of jueying poison crocodile family immediately made everyone nervous. Is there another battle suddenly? In particular, the masters of those overlord forces turned their eyes like a knife to the only master of the Dharma phase of the jueying poison crocodile family. Originally, the jueying poison crocodile family was not just such an expert, but because the jueying poison crocodile family was most anxious about the magic tower in this town, they charged in the front. I thought there was a master of the Dharma Realm. Even if there were any changes, it was not enough to hurt their lives. However, I didn''t want to catch the master of the Dharma Realm as soon as the fierce beast took action. Jueying poisonous crocodile clan has suffered heavy losses. At this time, only one master of Dharma Realm is left. He is also the weakest among the major hegemonic forces. At this time, doesn''t he want to provoke a battle, that is to die? "This is between our jueying poisonous crocodile clan and this boy. It has nothing to do with others. I hope you don''t interfere!" At this time, the only remaining expert of jueying poison crocodile family glanced at the people and said. Everyone found that although the master of the Dharma Realm released the field, it was only aimed at Ye Xiwen. In the whole field, only Ye Xiwen was shrouded in it. Suddenly everyone understood what he meant. Suddenly, many people retreated on the spot. No one wanted to provoke the jueying poison crocodile family at this time. For a Ye Xiwen, it was not worth it! (to be continued) Chapter 993 The spirits of the experts of jueying poison crocodile family have been locked on Ye Xiwen. During this period, they also know that ye Xiwen is definitely not an easy role to deal with. Although it is only the five heavy days of escape, even the nine heavy days of escape will be torn by him and is not his opponent at all. No matter how careful you are to deal with such people, there is nothing wrong! However, there are experts in the Dharma Realm here. Even if he can turn the sky, it is useless. He will also be suppressed! He is like a loach that can''t slip. He ran away after trying to catch it several times. Now he finally caught him at one stroke! He''s dead! These experts of jueying poison crocodile family look into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, full of killing intention, and seem to hate Ye Xiwen very much! They have many partners who have been together for thousands of years. They all died in the hands of Ye Xiwen! How can you not hate Ye Xiwen in your heart! "Boy, today I want to see how you run away!" The expert of the jueying poison crocodile family in the Dharma phase stared at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. His eyes are a little cold, even more murderous. They are extremely cold and make people fall into an ice cave. It was not the first time he heard of Ye Xiwen''s name after he came here. He escaped from the encirclement and suppression of the jueying poisonous crocodile family many times. Most importantly, he killed the experts of the jueying poisonous crocodile family many times, and even the prince of the crocodile fell into his hands. After the news came back, the whole jueying poison crocodile family was fried. It is said that even the ancestors who have been closed for a long time have been disturbed. Today, the boy is completely dead! It''s impossible to survive! Not far away, those experts of poison burning dragon family also found Ye Xiwen, but since the experts of jueying poison crocodile family want to do it, they are too lazy to do it again. Ye Xiwen lowered his head and seemed to be unable to lift his head as they said, but if you can see his eyes, you can see bursts of cold killing in his eyes. "Ye Xiwen, wait a minute, you will immediately expand the field of your wind and thunder power, break through this guy''s field and run away immediately, otherwise you will really have no chance!" Ye Mo said with a voice. Ye Xiwen is now trapped in this field. He doesn''t even breathe smoothly. In this world, he is like an outsider. Everything, light, air and everything are rejecting his existence. This feeling almost makes him crowded on the spot. In this field, the master of the Dharma Realm is God, and everything is under his control! He even felt it difficult to breathe, let alone escape. At this moment, he really understood what it means that only the field can resist the field. In front of the masters of the Dharma Realm, the martial artist who transcended the realm is just a mole ant. It''s totally different from the fake field of the crocodile prince. It''s the real field. In the field, everything is controlled by him! At this time, the only way is to open the field of wind and thunder. When everyone doesn''t know that he has a field, he can''t break it unexpectedly, so he can escape. His eyes twinkled with cold eyes. Jueying poisonous crocodile family has been in trouble since he came to Yunxing sea area. It''s really troublesome! All his strength has been mobilized. From the appearance, he is controlled by the field and harmless to humans and animals, but in fact, his muscles have been tightened to the tightest, and he can break the cage only when the opportunity comes. Just as he was about to start, he heard a loud cry: "wait a minute!" When the crowd looked, it was several experts of Guiyuan sect who made a noise. "Why, do you guiyuanmen want to intervene in the affairs of our jueying poisonous crocodile clan?" The expert of jueying poisonous crocodile said with a bad complexion. In the Yunxing sea area, the struggle between human beings and the Hai nationality has lasted for countless thousands of years. The filth between guiyuanmen, the overlord of human beings, and jueying poison crocodile, one of the overlords of the Hai nationality, is not at all dirty. Both sides have long been unhappy with each other. "Ye Xiwen, we''ve been saved by Guiyuan gate!" The master of FA Xiangjing, headed by Guiyuan gate, said with an unusually firm look. "What, do you Guiyuan sect want to tear your face with our Jue Ying poisonous crocodile family for this boy?" Leng Sheng, the master of the Dharma phase realm of the jueying poison crocodile family, said that he hated Guiyuan sect''s meddling at this time. If they hadn''t been swallowed up by that fierce beast before, they would have questioned Guiyuan sect and started fighting directly at this time. Guiyuan gate actually wants to break ground on Taisui''s head and rob the tiger of food. Isn''t that looking for death? But now the jueying poison crocodile family is just an expert in the realm of Dharma. When facing the expert of Guiyuan gate who ran the fastest just now, they can fall into the disadvantage. Even if they fight, they will be destroyed. "You know, this boy killed our next clan leader, Prince crocodile. If you want to protect this boy, you are against the whole family of Jue Ying poison crocodile!" The master of the only Dharma phase of the jueying poison crocodile family couldn''t help threatening. The killing of the next patriarch is a great thing for any ethnic group. There is no reason to let go in vain. "If you kill someone, you''ll die a young clan leader. Don''t you think we don''t know? Several young sect leaders have died in your hands over the years since we returned to Yuanmen. What''s the matter with you?" The leading master of the Dharma Realm did not let him go at all. Suddenly, the expert of jueying poison crocodile family seemed to be blocked, his face flushed, but he couldn''t say a word. It''s not a day or two for the overlord forces to secretly target each other''s heirs. They just don''t put it on the table. They just don''t want to tear their faces. Since you dare to deal with our heirs, we can deal with your heirs. That''s it! Get back what you lose! "If you don''t tell me, my eldest brother died in your hands. Do you really think I don''t know?" Pei Xingchen stepped forward and said coldly. When he said his big brother, a trace of hatred rippled in his eyes. As soon as this remark came out, the people immediately burst into an uproar. You know, Pei Xingchen''s eldest brother was also a generation of Tianzong wizards. He was young and rode the world among the younger generation. He was also established as the young sect leader of Guiyuan sect at the beginning. But later, in a search for the ruins, they fell inexplicably. No one knew what was going on. They were only killed by the strange existence in the ruins, but they didn''t want to know that there were such secrets in it. The master of Guiyuan sect who swept away the sect died in the hands of the experts of jueying poison crocodile family. This hatred is very big. In the past, they had scruples about each other and didn''t put them on the table. Now once they tear their faces, the consequences will be serious. "What nonsense? It''s a well-known thing that your eldest brother died in the hands of the monster among the ruins. Don''t think you can talk nonsense and bring it to our jueying poison crocodile family!" The experts of jueying poison crocodile family suddenly had a panic in their eyes, as if they had suddenly been exposed. Ye Xiwen listened quietly, but he was thinking about it in his heart. It turned out to be so. Like Zhenwu University, Guiyuan gate is such a huge thing. It will take thousands of years to replace a generation. In this place where you can become a master beyond the nine heavens in hundreds of years, the emerging talents will never be so little. Among the jueying poisonous crocodile clan, isn''t there a young expert stronger than the crocodile prince? There must be! Now the famous are all young masters within the range of hundreds of years old and thousands of years old. We can see that the water in Yunxing sea area is still deep! Listen to the meaning of the people of Guiyuan sect. These experts who rise first are afraid to either fall or hide and shut up! The so-called top 100 list only includes experts under the age of 500, which is not complete at all. However, from the very beginning, Pei Xingchen took a clear stand on his side and would rather turn against the prince crocodile. Now Guiyuan gate would rather tear his face with Jue Ying poisonous crocodile family for his own sake. There must be a reason. He doesn''t believe that he has such a great charm. It''s impossible for Guiyuan gate to turn his face with Jue Ying poisonous crocodile family without any reason. What is the reason? Ye Xiwen has some doubts in his heart! "Evidence, do you need it?" Pei Xingchen sneered and said, "if you were not the masters of the Dharma Realm, my eldest brother is invincible among the young generation. Even if there are thousands of dangers in the ruins, it is impossible to hurt my eldest brother!" There was an uproar, and the masters of the state of Dharma shot at the masters of the state of transcendence, which made the present masters feel like a rabbit dead and a fox sad, because they are the masters of the state of transcendence. They can be regarded as a party in the Yunxing sea area. If the high hands of the state of Dharma can shoot at them at will, So what''s the difference between them and those mole ants who are beyond the boundary in their eyes. "We all know these things. What''s the death of an alligator prince? Today, ye Xiwen, we are saved by Guiyuan Zong!" At this time, the master of the Guiyuan sect''s FA Xiangjing sneered and said. "Damn it!" The expert of the jueying poison crocodile family burst into a drink, and his eyes flashed past. He immediately slapped Ye Xiwen down. All these evils are caused by Ye Xiwen. As long as ye Xiwen is shot dead, everything will be solved. Will Gui Yuan Zong really tear his face for a dead man and Jue Ying poison crocodile family? (to be continued) Chapter 994 "You dare!" Seeing that the people of jueying poison crocodile clan actually took advantage of the chaos, all the people who returned to the yuan gate were furious. However, how fast an expert of the Dharma phase realm shot, which almost exceeded the limit that people can see with their naked eyes. Here he was shrouded in his field. His speed can be said to have been raised to a terrible level in the shortest time. "Brush!" The master of the Dharma phase realm of the jueying poison crocodile family immediately killed him and slapped him directly. But he saw that just behind him, ye Xiwen moved, his body directly turned into a golden light and disappeared into the eyes of the people. "Boom!" The Dharma phase realm expert of the jueying poison crocodile family only hit a golden light with one palm, and then the terrible palm power poured directly into the earth, and a big hole was blown out on the ground in an instant. When ye Xiwen reappeared, he was already outside the field. Out of the field, ye Xiwen suddenly felt comfortable all over, and the suppressed feeling of difficulty in breathing finally disappeared. The feeling of suffocation finally disappeared. The expert of the jueying poison crocodile family in the state of Dharma was also stunned and looked at Ye Xiwen. He actually missed. The boy broke his field and escaped. He didn''t expect it. It''s a great shame! I don''t know how he did it, but with this alone, he may become the laughing stock of everyone. "You really want to die. You dare to do it in front of me!" At this time, the master of the Dharma Realm of Guiyuan sect immediately shot, directly opened the field of the master of the Dharma Realm of the jueying poison crocodile family, and slapped him. "Poof!" His blood spurted out and his body flew backwards. Even if they are masters of the same Dharma Realm, their strength is very different! "You!" The Jue shadow poison crocodile family''s Dharma phase realm expert looked at many Guiyuan sect''s experts with hatred, and then looked at Ye Xiwen with malice. Then he led the Jue shadow poison crocodile family''s experts to leave. At this time, he hated even the poison burning dragon family''s experts. He obviously dealt with Ye Xiwen together, but now he watched him humiliated and didn''t do anything. But he also saw that at this time, the poison burning dragon clan didn''t mean to help them compete with the Guiyuan sect at all. It''s just self humiliating to continue to stay. The experts of the poison burning dragon clan didn''t know what he was thinking when they saw the master of the Dharma phase of the jueying poison crocodile clan, but it was unwise to confront Guiyuan sect at this time. In the turmoil just now, their overlords were the first to bear the brunt. Except that Guiyuan sect had the fastest chariot, which of the others didn''t suffer heavy losses, Although they are not nearly destroyed like the jueying poisonous crocodile family, they are not much better. At this time, even if they join hands, they may not be the opponents of Guiyuan sect. Unless we pull together the experts of the split sky whale family, we just see that the experts of the split sky whale family are obviously watching a good play. It is impossible to unite against these human experts of the Guiyuan sect. At this time, how can they stand out for the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family. Moreover, although Ye Xiwen cleaned them up, they didn''t have such a deep hatred as the jueying poison crocodile family. It''s impossible to get chestnut from the fire for them! The experts of all ethnic groups were stunned. In the end, the Jue shadow poison crocodile unexpectedly caught Ye Xiwen, and then Guiyuan gate fought with Jue shadow poison crocodile for ye Xiwen. And the final result was that the always tough jueying poison crocodile clan actually gave up and gave up chasing Ye Xiwen, which was an unexpected thing for everyone! After the experts of jueying poison crocodile clan left, the experts of all nationalities soon didn''t stay long and left one after another. There was no excitement to see when they stayed. After a while, only Ye Xiwen and many experts of Guiyuan gate were left in such a large venue. Ye Xiwen stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "thank you for your help!" Although Ye Xiwen asked himself whether he was sure that he could safely escape from the experts of the Jue shadow poison crocodile family, it was an indisputable fact that they saved themselves, and they fought hard with the experts of the Jue shadow poison crocodile family for their own affairs. In any case, he owed the favor, which made him more fond of Guiyuan gate. "I''m afraid you can leave freely even without our help. I''m meddling!" The old man of the leading Guiyuan gate opened his mouth and said with a smile. Although he said so, the corners of his mouth overflowed with a smile. When he said this, people remembered that he easily broke away from the shackles of the field when the Dharma phase realm experts of the jueying poison crocodile family raided just now, that is to say, even if they didn''t do it, ye Xiwen might not have anything to do. The greatest advantage of the master of the realm of Dharma is the use of the field. Without the advantage of the field, there is no doubt that his strength has declined a lot. It is not so easy to deal with Ye Xiwen. And to avoid such a fast raid, ye Xiwen''s own speed doesn''t need to be said. Just now, even if they didn''t intervene, ye Xiwen could probably escape. "No wonder you look so calm. You still have a backhand!" Pei Xingchen patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder and said, "Alas, it''s a pity. I knew I wouldn''t come out!" Pei Xingchen is completely familiar, which makes people feel strange, but it would be a big mistake to underestimate him. "Anyway, today you stand out for me. I recognize this feeling!" Ye Xiwen said seriously. "OK, have a good time. I said, you are not a hypocritical person. In fact, it''s nothing, but we have long been unhappy with those jueying poisonous crocodiles. My eldest brother is still dead in their hands. In my lifetime, I must reach the peak of martial arts and destroy jueying poisonous crocodiles!" Pei Xingchen began to look like a fool, but gradually the more he said, the more murderous he was. Ye Xiwen was a little shocked. If Pei Xingchen''s idea was spread, it would certainly cause a big wave of rendering. What kind of existence is jueying poisonous crocodile? It has existed for thousands of years. There are many experts in the family. Even if they are experts in the realm of Dharma, there are many. Even if they do their best to return to the yuan sect, they can''t overthrow jueying poisonous crocodile. Pei Xingchen actually aims to destroy the jueying poisonous crocodile, It can be seen how much he hates the jueying poisonous crocodile family. But ye Xiwen understands Pei Xingchen very well. If his brother and sister are killed, I''m afraid they will go crazy. Let alone the jueying poison crocodile family in front of him, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can kill them. What is a mere jueying poisonous crocodile family! However, looking at the faces of the people in Guiyuan gate, it is obvious that they have long been surprised. At this time, the old man of the Dharma phase of the Guiyuan sect said, "I think you must be very strange. Why do we have to save you, even tear our faces with the whole jueying poisonous crocodile clan!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Hey, this is also related to the situation of our Terran in the whole endless sea area. In the Yunxing sea area, the situation of our Terran is OK. Although we can''t beat the sea family, on the whole, it can be regarded as equal!" The old man continued, "but on the whole, when facing the sea people, our Terrans lose more and win less. Our Terrans themselves belong to outsiders in the endless sea area, not aborigines. Compared with these sea people, we are naturally weak. Here they can play 120% of their strength, and we can only be weakened!" Ye Xiwen listened quietly. The situation of the Terrans in the endless sea area was worse than he thought. At least relatively speaking, the Yunxing sea area was ok, but in the Yunxing sea area, he could still see that the Terrans had to tolerate the sea people everywhere in many things and did not dare to really break out a huge conflict. This is also related to the weakness of the Terran as a whole in the endless sea! "In this case, any good young player in our Terran may be targeted by the other party. In our Guiyuan sect, several former young sect leaders died under the other party''s plot, which can be described as heavy losses!" The old man said with a cold smile, as if he thought of some bad memories, which was murderous. "If any good young player of our Terran wants to grow up, he has to face the raids of all ethnic groups of the sea family. Only after more hardships can he grow up, including the stars. He has also encountered many black hands. But your appearance surprised us. If you guessed correctly, you should not be a warrior in our Yunxing sea area!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and was awed. He didn''t expect that the situation was so bad that even the young sect leader of Pei Xingchen would suffer black hands. Since he went all the way, he has been targeted and blackhanded not only once or twice, but he has never paid attention to it. He just thought it was because he offended the jueying poison crocodile family. Now it seems that it is far from so simple. No wonder the poison burning dragon family began to target themselves so easily. Is it really because of the poison childe? "It''s not easy for our Terran family to produce an expert, but it''s not just that. After a while, you will naturally know why we saved you. Now you''d better go with us, whether it''s the expert of jueying poison crocodile family or the expert of poison burning dragon family. I''m sure they must still be around here. If you go out alone, you must be ambushed by them £¡¡± The old man of Guiyuan sect said, "if you don''t have anything important, stay in our Guiyuan sect for a while. The competition for the top 100 list is about to begin!" "That''s annoying!" Ye Xiwen did not refuse, not only because of the possible ambush of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon, but also most importantly, he also needed a quiet environment to push his cultivation to the six days beyond the realm. (to be continued) Chapter 995 Guiyuan gate and Guiyuan Island, although only an island, have a radius of more than 100000 miles, which can be called a small continent. The whole Guiyuan island is occupied by the Guiyuan family. Dozens of spiritual veins are directly captured from the sea and connected to the bottom of the island to deliver aura for Guiyuan Island day and night. The aura of Guiyuan island is several times that of the outside. In some hidden places, the aura is several times that of the outside. Now, ye Xiwen is in a sealed closed room. Any change inside will not affect the outside. Ye Xiwen can also rest assured to break through. After he arranged another layer of array, ye Xiwen finally began to break through the six heaven beyond the realm. Naturally, the five days of transcendence and the six days of transcendence are different. If transcendence is divided into three stages, then the six days of transcendence is the peak of the mid-term of transcendence. If you step into the seven days of transcendence, you have entered the late stage of transcendence. During this time, ye Xiwen''s accumulation can be called a profound pole. It''s only a matter of time to step into the six days of transcendence. Even if time is enough, he can step into the seven days of transcendence in one breath. In this almost substantive aura, ye Xiwen also had to sigh that the disciples of these big sects are indeed unmatched by ordinary casual practitioners. The cultivation environment alone is ten times or even dozens of times that of ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t catch up with them all their life. What''s more, the disciples of these big sects choose the first-class talents of the emperor. They are much better than ordinary people at birth, and they are trained after tomorrow. It''s difficult to be outstanding. The pores of his whole body immediately opened, and countless auras began to be absorbed by him crazily. Every time he made a breakthrough, the aura he needed was more than astronomical. If it was just accumulated by himself, no matter how much wealth he accumulated, it would soon be consumed. But now that he is in the Guiyuan sect, he is not polite. The Guiyuan sect has existed for thousands of years, which is deeper than the accumulation of Zhenwu school. I don''t know how much. These auras are astronomical wealth for ye Xiwen, but for them, they are just a drop in the bucket. If they can''t afford to support it, How to recruit so many disciples. However, Rao is so. Ye Xiwen''s crazy absorption of aura still alerted the high-level of Guiyuan gate. The high-level of Guiyuan gate in the layers of mysterious space cast their eyes on it. The masters of the general Dharma Realm try their best to break through and absorb the aura. I''m afraid they can''t catch up with this ferocious degree. It''s just a boy beyond the five Heaven of the realm. This makes many senior managers of Guiyuan gate have some interest in him. They all know the origin of Ye Xiwen and how he practices. A breakthrough can make such a huge movement. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that he had attracted the attention of many big men in Guiyuan sect. He was just absorbing Reiki and breaking through the last step. However, even if he knew, he wouldn''t have much reaction. If they want to see it, let them see it. Although it is only natural to step into the six days of transcendence, and ye Xiwen''s accumulation has long been deep, and he has never made any further progress, it took more than a month to really step into transcendence. "Boom!" More than a month later, like a stone statue, ye Xiwen, who had been sitting for more than a month, suddenly opened his eyes, roared and turned into rolling sound waves. A breath that was much stronger than before suddenly spread out from him, and even the array in the solid closed secret room was flattened by this breath in an instant. Beyond the six heaven! Originally, ye Xiwen was able to kill the ordinary transcendental jiuchongtian when he was transcendental wuchongtian. Now, he has really entered the six heaven beyond the boundary, and any master beyond the nine heaven is not enough to see in front of him! However, the vision on him was just like this. Soon, ye Xiwen converged into it, like a sword hidden in the scabbard. His breath collection skill became more and more proficient. If he didn''t know him, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that this is a top expert who has slaughtered the super jiuchongtian master many times. When ye Xiwen got out of the pass, he learned that Yunxing sea area was a complete sensation because of his relationship. Ye Xiwen''s name also completely moved the world overnight. Look at his fierce achievements. He slaughtered even the masters of jiuchongtian. I don''t know how many. You know, this is not the master of qichongtian and bachongtian. In the Yunxing sea area, the masters of the state of Dharma don''t come out easily. Each statue is reclining and trying to reach a higher level before the end of Shouyuan, and even touch the mysterious and unattainable realm of immortality. The experts in the half step phase are not born easily. They are all practicing in seclusion and strive to break into the phase of the law. Only the experts who break into the phase of the law can be regarded as ups and downs in the Yunxing sea area. People should be respected wherever they go. Therefore, in the hearts of many martial artists in Yunxing sea area, chaotuo jiuchongtian is almost a top expert, and ordinary people can''t catch up with it. Especially for many martial artists who are beyond the boundary, they don''t know the existence of the master of FA Xiangjing at all. For them, the nine heaven beyond the boundary is the supreme existence that rules the whole Yunxing sea area. Just like the eighteen elders of jueying poison crocodile family, he has been out for many times. He is an old master of transcendental jiuchongtian. He is famous. Many people even know his name more than the head of jueying poison crocodile family. Such a master died in the hands of Ye Xiwen, and there was more than one. With the passage of time, more and more details were disclosed. Ye Xiwen didn''t kill the master of chaotuo jiuchongtian one-on-one, but killed several masters of chaotuo jiuchongtian one to many when ambushed. This is quite different from one-on-one. Ye Xiwen''s image has suddenly become very tall among many people. They don''t know that even in the jiuchongtian beyond the boundary, there are strong and weak. Even a very strong expert beyond the jiuchongtian can slap an expert who has just entered the jiuchongtian beyond the boundary. For them, it is amazing that ye Xiwen, who can easily kill the nine heaven beyond the border. Many people even exclaimed, are the young generation of experts now so powerful? However, these news are nothing compared with the next news? The prince crocodile has fallen! The prince of jueying poison crocodile has fallen! As soon as the news came out, the whole Yunxing sea area was shocked. Although the descendants of the major hegemonic forces had not fallen in the past, even if they fell, they often died of accidents, such as among the ruins. At least on the surface. But now the evidence is conclusive. Many people have seen with their own eyes that the crocodile Prince died at Ye Xiwen''s hand. Everyone was stunned by Ye Xiwen''s boldness. Compared with the courage to kill the crocodile prince, the surprise at his strength was not so eye-catching. Not only the crocodile prince was killed, but also the poison childe of the poison burning dragon family fled in his hands twice, which added a mysterious aura to Ye Xiwen. Some people even began to call him the first master of the younger generation! It''s nothing more than that. Later, there was a fierce collision between the jueying poison crocodile family and Guiyuan gate. The jueying poison crocodile family who died a prince crocodile will not give up. They must chase Ye Xiwen and let him die without a place to bury. But the Guiyuan gate came forward to protect Ye Xiwen. This immediately brought the relationship between the two giants and overlords to the freezing point. Although their relationship has been very poor on weekdays, it is still rare to tear their faces. Even the confrontation between the two overlords vaguely triggered the confrontation between the two giants of Terran and sea in the Yunxing sea area. The two sides have been calm for countless years, but at this time, there is a faint sense of tit for tat, and no one is willing to give in. The jueying poison crocodile clan lost a young clan leader. Naturally, the anger would pour out, and even contacted many sea people to put pressure together. However, what I didn''t expect was that the previously tolerant family was stimulated by something at this time. They all stood behind the Guiyuan gate to support the Guiyuan gate. The conflict between the two giants of the human sea is almost imminent. At this time, Hailong mansion also issued an announcement that the jueying poison crocodile clan is absolutely not allowed to openly harm the Terran elite, and directly stood with Guiyuan gate. The toughness of the two Terran overlords completely made many people look silly, and this is just for ye Xiwen alone. Is there any mysterious origin of Ye Xiwen? Many people can only think about this. In addition, they can''t give any reason to convince themselves. Even many sea clan masters think so, because in addition, there seems to be no other reason for the two overlords of the Terran to stand behind Ye Xiwen at this time. Even ye Xiwen is a little strange. Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know? If he is interested in his potential, it is possible to say that there is no background. It is ridiculous. If he really wants to say that there is a background, it can only be Zhenwu University. However, with the power of Zhenwu academy, I''m afraid it can''t compare with a family like the Wang family in this ancient continent! What''s the reason! However, he can''t help thinking at this time, because the competition for the top 100 list every 30 years is about to begin, and everyone''s eyes are suddenly attracted to the competition. (to be continued) Chapter 996 The reason why the competition for the top 100 list can attract so many people''s attention is that it will be the most intense competition. Now the top experts on the list have heard the news of killing beyond the nine heaven, that is, their strength has reached the peak. Similarly, their age has reached the limit of competing for the top 100 list. Later, they are either too old or their strength has broken to a higher level. They don''t want to participate in such ranking competition at all. In other words, when we compete for the next top 100 list, our strength will inevitably decline by one or even several grades, and there will be excitement only when the next batch of talents grow up. It can even be said that this year''s competition for the top 100 list is far beyond people''s imagination. Among the countless competitions for the top 100 list, they all belong to the gathering of talents. In the past, if there was a genius who stepped into the jiuchongtian beyond the boundary, he must have been able to overwhelm his peers and be proud of the heroes. But now, just poison childe and Yan childe have a record of defeating or killing the jiuchongtian experts beyond the boundary. What''s more, ye Xiwen, the famous evil god. There are other masters of many forces. The competition in this session will be particularly fierce, far beyond everyone''s imagination. What''s more, I''m afraid so many experts can also attract some experts who originally disdained to participate. At that time, it must be an unprecedented event. With this idea, countless experts began to go towards the top 100 islands. No one can remember the original name of the top 100 island. I just remember that a long time ago, the top 100 island was used as the competition venue for the top 100 list competition. Over time, no one knew the original name, so it was only called the top 100 island. Moreover, in order to withstand the aftermath of the fight between the young generation of experts, this island has been reinforced countless times by countless ancestors, which can be called extremely strong. This island is also jointly controlled by the three overlords of the Terran and the three overlords of the sea clan, and a total of six forces. On weekdays, this island is not allowed to be approached by others. It will only be open and allowed to be visited when the top 100 list is contested. Every 30 years, the whole top 100 islands will become very lively. In the holy land of the poison burning dragon family, a figure sits on the poison smoke volcano. It is the poison childe. At this time, he is surrounded by poison gas. He extracts more poison smoke from the poison smoke volcano and then integrates it into his body. His cultivation is more and more profound. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, which were unusually cold and the green poison gas flashed past. "Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen, I must break you into pieces so that you can''t die!" What a proud genius he is. He''s always the only one who bullies people. When he was bullied, he never paid attention to another great genius in his family, young master Yan. He is the first of the younger generation in Yunxing sea area, and others are not worried. Who knows that ye Xiwen suffered a great loss in his hand. His proud poison skill, which was restrained by Ye Xiwen, has no ability to fight back. With his personality, how can he give up! "The top 100 list is contested. You must come, or I will be too disappointed!" He straightened up and strode out of the toxic smoke volcano. As soon as he came out, he saw a young man looking at him from a distance, with a bit of indifference in his eyes. This man is no one else. He is another top young expert of poison burning dragon clan, childe Yan. "I heard you lost to that human and ran away all night?" A little sarcasm flashed around the corner of Mr. Yan''s mouth. Obviously, the relationship between them was not so harmonious. "You''d better take care of yourself. In this top 100 list competition, I want him to die without burial place!" Poison childe didn''t deny it. It''s a well-known thing. Although he was angry that young master Yan exposed his shortcomings. "Whether you want to tear him to pieces or die without a place to bury him, you will all be losers anyway. I am the only one who can win the championship in the end!" Young master Yan said faintly. "What are you talking about?" Poison childe immediately glared at Yan childe, "who do you say is a loser? Do you want to fight with me here first?" "Now? Why not? Anyway, it''s just a matter of time!" Young master Yan said coldly. In the holy land of the split sky whale family, the whale strides out of the holy land without complaint. "I''m the champion this time!" At the same time, among the sea demons, the young masters of the sea demons, haiwuliang and haiwuyou, have also embarked on the journey to the top 100 islands. "Brother, why do we have to go to the top 100 island and compete for the position of the top 100 list with those sea people and Terrans? We don''t always care how they fight outside?" On the sea, the endless sea breeze blows, and haiwuyou is difficult to understand. "Because our ancestors have left the chaos magic sea, the reason why the Terrans and sea people didn''t attack the chaos magic sea in the past is not only to plan to regard the chaos magic sea as a place for training, but also to fear the existence of our ancestors!" The sea said immeasurably, "Now the old ancestors have left, and they are no longer afraid. If we don''t strive to integrate into it, when the soldiers of the two families press in, it will be the time when our sea demon clan will be destroyed. Without the old ancestors, our sea demon clan has no prerequisite for isolation from the world. We have to integrate into it. What''s more, there are so many young experts outside, if we can''t do it alone Once you see it, don''t you have regrets in this life! " The sealed demon head is obviously the ancestor of these sea demons, but the relationship between the two sides is absolutely not harmonious. The sea demons have not tried to release the old ancestor for so many years. After the devil got out of trouble, he soon gave up the sea demon family and didn''t mean to stay at all. "The names of your brothers and sisters must be left on the top 100 list!" Everyone is heading for the top 100 islands, and ye Xiwen, who is in the Guiyuan gate, finally gets out of the customs. However, Pei Xingchen hasn''t left the pass yet. He is trying hard to enter the Ninth Heaven from the eighth heaven. His foundation is not as deep as ye Xiwen. Moreover, it is more difficult for him to enter the Ninth Heaven than ye Xiwen''s fifth heaven. Ye Xiwen came to Pei Xingchen''s closed place and waited quietly outside. When he came out, they would leave. Not only Ye Xiwen, but also several experts of Guiyuan sect, who are beyond the realm of qichongtian and bachongtian, are among the elites of the younger generation of Guiyuan sect. Although not as good as Pei Xingchen, they are all good players. They are all experts who go to the top 100 list competition this time. Guiyuan gate, as the overlord of Yunxing sea area, has a profound heritage. Because ye Xiwen was not a disciple of the Guiyuan sect, he didn''t fit in with these disciples of the Guiyuan sect. He just stood quietly aside and waited for Pei Xingchen to pass. Ye Xiwen has been able to feel that Pei Xingchen''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, which is not far from the date of breakthrough. While he was paying attention to Pei Xingchen''s seclusion, the disciples of Guiyuan sect were also paying attention to him. Ye Xiwen was also famous during this period, but it was the first time he really saw it. This boy stirred the Yunxing sea area to the earth and even made several overlords confront each other. It seems that there is nothing special. Even the accomplishments are only beyond the six heaven. Among the young generation, such accomplishments are good, but they are not enough in front of them. But no one dares to belittle the boy who only has the six heaven beyond the border. You know, this is an existence that even the nine heaven experts have slaughtered. How many people are killed before they are called slaughtered? This kind of record is the existence that they dare not catch up with. Among the disciples of this generation in the yuan sect, only Pei Xingchen can be compared with him. To be able to be in the six heaven of transcendence, no, before it was the five Heaven of transcendence, you can kill the existence of the nine heaven of transcendence. Such a hero is a glorious existence in any generation. But even so, it''s more or less unreasonable to say that Guiyuan gate has to face off with the jueying poison crocodile family. They are not clear about the plans of the high-level, but they dare not underestimate Ye Xiwen. Since the high-level does so, there must be a reason. "Bang!" Suddenly, I don''t know how long it took. The long closed door was finally kicked open, and Pei Xingchen jumped out of it. "Hahaha, I''m finally out of the pass!" Pei Xingchen burst out laughing, and the pressure of the nine heavy heaven swept out in an instant. All the disciples of the Guiyuan sect around him suddenly couldn''t stand firm. Only Ye Xiwen was nothing different, just like a breeze blowing on his face. The disciples of the Guiyuan sect suddenly turned pale. Unexpectedly, Pei Xingchen, who was shut out, was so powerful. Even the general jiuchongtian beyond the realm, I''m afraid he didn''t have such strong strength. "Chen''er, since we have passed the customs, let''s go. I''m afraid it''s too late!" At this time, a flash of light flashed by. In the sky, the old man of the Dharma phase of Guiyuan gate appeared in front of everyone. This time, he will personally lead the team to the top 100 islands. "Promise!" Pei Xingchen smiled and nodded. "Ye Xiwen, I wanted to compete with you, but anyway, we will compete for the top 100 list soon. We have plenty of opportunities!" Pei Xingchen''s eyes are burning with the flames of war. He has just stepped into the Ninth Heaven of transcendence, which makes him burst with confidence. Ye Xiwen is also one of the opponents he wants to defeat very much. (to be continued) (to be continued) Chapter 997 Streamers of light crossed the top 100 islands. The top 100 islands were hidden by the six overlords on weekdays. It was only when the top 100 list was competed once every 30 years. On this day, it''s time to compete for the top 100 list. In addition to the young generation of experts who are supposed to come to the competition, there are many martial artists who dare to come to see the excitement from far away. This is a martial arts festival rarely seen in decades. Although only the young generation of experts are fighting, it would be a big mistake to think that the gold content is very low. Although these young generation masters are very young, they are among the best in terms of strength, even among the older generation masters. In the Yunxing sea area, it is rare to see the masters of the Dharma Realm, even if they are only half step masters. In everyone''s mind, chaotuo jiuchongtian is already the top master, but these young masters, especially those at the top, have either defeated or killed chaotuo jiuchongtian. It really proves that evil genius is a group of people who can''t be calculated by common sense. If their strength is measured by their age, they may die miserably! Although it is only a fight between the young generation of masters, for many casual martial artists, it may be the fight between the highest level martial artists they can see in their life. Moreover, once these young generation''s arrogance has entered a certain realm, they can easily defeat the old strongmen in this realm. They may all be beyond the nine heavy days, but their strength is far twice, several times, or even dozens of times stronger than the nine heavy days. For them, it is not only the martial arts festival of the younger generation, but also their martial arts festival. A blue figure, in this case, quietly entered the top 100 islands, which is Ye Xiwen''s right. In the end, he gave up his plan to go with guiyuanmen and came to the top 100 islands alone. Although this top 100 island is only an island, it has been arranged for countless generations. Although it can flourish for a period of time every 30 years, even so, it is enough for him to become one of the most prosperous islands in Yunxing sea area. It''s like a huge city. You can see buildings tens of thousands of years ago, hundreds of thousands of years ago, or even hundreds of thousands of years ago. These buildings are incompatible with the current atmosphere. However, everyone is also used to it. As an ancient continent that has inherited civilization for countless years, no Dynasty knows how many years it has been replaced. Many people have been used to this change for thousands of years or even thousands of years. Only Ye Xiwen is not used to this kind of change of years. Fortunately, in any case, the change of years between martial artists is much slower than that among ordinary people, because the renewal of martial artists is also very slow, and the life of martial artists is too long. In particular, some ancient families may still retain the etiquette and habits hundreds of thousands of years ago. For ye Xiwen, let alone thousands of years, even thousands of years, are too long! In a bustling restaurant, countless fighters who arrived one step ahead were discussing the competition for the top 100 list. "It''s another 30-year reincarnation. Time flies so fast. It feels like it''s only a closed time. Another 30 years have passed. The last time I saw Mr. poison, Mr. Yan and others, they just looked like six or seven days beyond the realm. Now they have been able to tear up the nine days beyond the realm. It seems that they can enter the realm of law in a few years!" "Yes, we haven''t had so many excellent young people in Yunxing sea area for many years. In the past, it was great to have one who stepped into the nine heaven beyond the boundary, but this generation has so many. It''s really a golden world!" "A great world is a troubled world. Have you forgotten this ancient motto? The better they are, the more worried I am!" "Anyway, the better they are, don''t we have light on our faces as martial artists in Yunxing sea area?" "Yes, in the blood test, we have been at the bottom of Yunxing sea area for many years. We can''t continue to be at the bottom this time!" "I''ve seen some of the battles among the younger generation. After they all withdraw from the top 100 list, it''s not easy to see them compete on such a large scale!" "Yes, maybe in hundreds of years or thousands of years, they will be the people in power of the major hegemonic forces. At that time, they were really powerful. It was difficult for them to take action under any circumstances!" "This battle won''t be dominated by childe Hailong? Childe Hailong won the first place last time and defeated all the young generation experts to the top. If this time is still the case, it will be a little boring!" "It shouldn''t be. Thirty years later, they have made progress. The competition for talents of the younger generation has just begun. Winning or losing at the moment is nothing at all. They may surpass back at any time. Although childe Hailong beat the heroes in the last competition, it''s not necessary now!" Everyone nodded in succession. Few of the young generation can win or lose at one time. Even if it is in the past, childe Hailong, Pei Xingchen and others, if any of them appeared in the past, it will be the champion without doubt, and no one will doubt it. However, this generation has so many Tianjiao who used to be strong enough to suppress the heroes, which makes all the wins and losses become a mystery. Perhaps it will not be until thousands of years later, when they have entered a period of stability, that they can really win or lose. "But this time, in addition to childe Hailong, I''m still more optimistic about ye Xiwen, Prince crocodile. As you all know, they all died under Ye Xiwen''s hands. This younger generation is amazing!" The mention of Ye Xiwen immediately aroused the resonance of countless people in the restaurant. Everyone was very interested in this sudden young man. Because he is strong enough! And he''s mysterious! No one knows his roots! Most importantly, he almost triggered a comprehensive conflict between Guiyuan clan and jueying poisonous crocodile clan! Any one of these factors can attract a lot of people''s attention, let alone so many factors. All these declare that ye Xiwen''s is extraordinary. Just like the sword peerless, when the sword peerless was just born, it was so eye-catching. No one knew the mysterious origin, and everything attracted attention. (to be continued) Chapter 998 Experts from all ethnic groups gather in various restaurants. Although these restaurants can only open for a few times every 30 years, they can earn a lot every time. Especially after so many years, they don''t know how much they have earned. Good players of all races have their own guesses about who can win the championship in the end. The Terran experts naturally think that the Terran newcomers have a higher probability of winning. Moreover, the fact that childe Hailong won the championship last time is more credible. On the other hand, the experts of the Hai family also think that among the younger generation of the Hai family, there are also many experts, which may not be lost to childe Hailong. For a time, the public said the public and the women said the women were reasonable, but before the real competition began, no one knew who could win. However, one of these news attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention, that is, it was originally thought that after the crown prince of the crocodile, the jueying poison crocodile family should have no leader. Many people even speculate that without the crocodile crown prince as the leader, they should keep a low profile. Some even predict that the jueying poison crocodile family may miss the competition for the top 100 list this time. This may be a very important thing for the young generation of experts, but it''s nothing for giants such as jueying poison crocodile family. Let alone not participate in one industry. Even if they don''t participate for ten times, they are also one of the overlords in Yunxing sea area. In fact, whether they participate or not in the competition for this list is not a big problem. There are many young masters in Yunxing sea area who are not interested in participating in this competition. It''s ok if they don''t participate, but if they can''t win the top ten, I''m afraid it''ll be a lot of shame. If crocodile princes do this again, it''s not a problem for them to win the top ten. They even have a great chance to win the title. But without the crocodile crown prince, this session is full of demons and experts launched by major forces. In the past, it is the strength to win the championship, but in this session, it is only the hot spot to win the championship. It can be imagined that the competition in this session is fierce, and they may not even get the top ten. In that case, they will really lose face and face. It''s better not to participate. Many people think so, even ye Xiwen! But the result is not so. The jueying poison crocodile family not only came with great fanfare, but also launched another demon genius to replace the crocodile prince. The demon genius named crocodile shadow had no news about him before. However, although no one had heard of the man named crocodile shadow, the crocodile shadow was soon dug up by everyone. It is said that hundreds of years ago, the crocodile Prince and the crocodile Prince fought side by side for supremacy. From the congenital competition to the great holy land, the crocodile shadow gradually became silent. I thought it was another meteor like figure, which was completely annihilated after a brilliant moment. But I don''t want to appear in front of everyone again after the fall of the crocodile prince. However, although some older generation figures know this crocodile shadow, it''s all information from hundreds of years ago. Few people really know what strength the crocodile shadow has now. However, since it can be pushed out to replace the crocodile crown prince, it is obvious that its strength will not be poor. Therefore, after ye Xiwen, this crocodile shadow has once again become a topic figure among the population. Everyone was amazed that the jueying poisonous crocodile family had a deeper background than they thought. I thought that after the fall of the prince crocodile, the jueying poisonous crocodile family could not push out the leader, but I didn''t want to hide one. At this time, everyone obviously understood that this should be the strategy prepared by the jueying poison crocodile family long ago. The crocodile crown prince is just the one launched on the surface, and the crocodile English is one of their backhands. However, only the overlord forces like jueying poison crocodile family can get such a hand. It is impossible for ordinary people to have such a genius, let alone hide one in the snow. Ye Xiwen also secretly became vigilant. Such an ethnic group as jueying poison crocodile is definitely not comparable to ordinary ethnic groups. The inside information is absolutely profound and can not be underestimated. This time, the competition for the top ten of the top 100 list is even more fierce than he thought. Since crocodile films have emerged, how many unknown experts will emerge. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen felt his blood boiling and came to the ancient continent. Isn''t that his real purpose? However, while the people were discussing fiercely, there was a fierce noise under the building, and they came to the window and looked down. When ye Xiwen looked down, he saw that the two groups of people were facing each other in the street. The imposing side was the master of jueying poison crocodile family who was under discussion. In this competition for the top 100 list, many experts of jueying poison crocodile family came. This time, most of them came. In a shadow behind the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family, a figure loomed in it, as if to integrate with the shadow. Even if ye Xiwen''s eyes were not sharp, he might not even be able to find this master of jueying poison crocodile hidden in the shadow. Like a poisonous snake in the shadow, it may jump out of the shadow at any time. Even if it''s just a glance, it gives people a very dangerous feeling. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t know his name, he guessed the man''s name almost immediately. It should be the crocodile shadow that has become the focus of public discussion now. On the other side, there are also a group of people, but obviously they are much worse than those of the jueying poisonous crocodile family. The whole momentum is completely suppressed. The first two are also old acquaintances of Ye Xiwen. They are Bai Hanmo and Yao Qian, who have not seen for a long time. After such a long time of absence, both of them have made great progress in their cultivation. Yao Qian, who was originally closed to break through the seven days of transcendence, has now entered the eight days of transcendence. Bai Hanmo''s accomplishments are even more amazing. He has actually stepped into the top of the eight fold heaven beyond the realm, which is not inferior to the prince crocodile and others before entering the magic tower. It can even be said that if he is given another period of time to catch up with Ye Xiwen and others, it is only a matter of time. Bai Hanmo''s talent is as expected as ye Xiwen guessed before. Once he takes it seriously, his talent and speed will not be worse or even stronger than crocodile Prince and others. He has a good talent. As long as he practices seriously, he will soon have unexpected achievements. In his current situation, it is really not far from entering the Ninth Heaven of transcendence. It is just a matter of time. Ye Xiwen looked at the situation of the whole scene. He was afraid that Bai Hanmo and others were surrounded by jueying poisonous crocodiles. As for why the jueying poison crocodile people want to surround them, ye Xiwen hardly needs to know. It must be because of him. It''s not a secret that Yangzhu chamber of Commerce helped Ye Xiwen. Many people know that, especially after ye Xiwen became famous in Yunxing sea area, it was dug up. Many people marveled that Yangzhu chamber of Commerce had the courage to confront jueying poisonous crocodiles. Even in the whole Yunxing sea area, few forces dared to confront jueying poisonous crocodiles. Now they can''t find Ye Xiwen, so they must go to Yao Qian for trouble. In the final analysis, it was caused by yourself. "Do you jueying poisonous crocodiles want to fight with our Terrans before competing for the top 100 list?" Yao Qian clenched her teeth and said that if there was a conflict, most of them were not opponents of these experts of the jueying poison crocodile family, so they had to run against these crocodiles with words first. "Sister Yao, why do you talk so much with these smelly crocodiles? They didn''t have a list to find brother Ye''s trouble, so they came to us. It''s a big deal to fight with them. Before going out, my mother gave me some good things and I killed them!" Before the master of jueying poison crocodile family could speak, Bai Hanmo already yelled. Listening to his voice, it seemed that it was no more difficult to kill these jueying poison crocodile experts than to kill a bug. All the people around were in an uproar and looked at Bai Hanmo in amazement. Was he crazy? The experts of jueying poisonous crocodile family in front of us are not good. We have to kill them! Only Ye Xiwen knew that maybe Bai Hanmo was not talking big. From the beginning of knowing Bai Hanmo, he knew that the origin of Bai Hanmo was mysterious. Even he guessed that he might be the descendant of a big family on the ancient continent. The children of these big families have rich wealth and various means. None of them has one or two means to protect their lives. Maybe there is a way to kill the experts of jueying poison crocodile family. In other people''s eyes, he is just hard talking, but in Ye Xiwen''s opinion, Bai Hanmo is by no means the kind of person who likes to talk big. If you say so, maybe the little guy really has this plan! If he really kills all the experts of the jueying drug crocodile family in front of him, he will definitely become the second most wanted criminal of the jueying drug crocodile family, second only to Ye Xiwen. "Arrogance!" These experts of jueying poison crocodile family were completely angered by Bai Hanmo. As experts of jueying poison crocodile family, they are noble and powerful. When have they been so despised and killed them. Are they bedbugs? Can you just kill it? "Good courage, I''ll see if you''re so tough after breaking the bones of your whole body!" The expert of jueying poisonous crocodile family made a bold move. Unexpectedly, he is also an expert who transcends the eight heaven! (to be continued) Chapter 999 Although they are not the younger generation, it can be seen that jueying poison crocodile family has a deep foundation by sending so many experts beyond the seven and eight heavens. Ye Xiwen killed many people before. Later, he suffered a great loss in the hands of the fierce beast. Now he can send so many people. It can be imagined how deep the inside information is. The expert of jueying poison crocodile family didn''t even catch the weapon. He directly grabbed the air with one claw in the air and burst the air on the spot. Suddenly, his five claws were like catching a cold star, and instantly grabbed Bai Hanmo. Facing the master of jueying poisonous crocodile family, Bai Hanmo was not afraid at all. He just sneered and didn''t even pull out his weapons. He directly punched up. His fist was like covered with jade, flowing with colorful light. "Boom!" A huge explosion came from the battle, which turned out to be a splash of Mars. It can be seen how fierce and terrible the battle between the two sides was. Even the specially reinforced space on the top 100 islands began to be distorted. But to everyone''s surprise, a figure flew out directly, but it was not Bai Hanmo, but the master of the jueying poison crocodile family. The Jue shadow poison crocodile master vomited blood, immediately flew out and rushed towards the Jue shadow poison crocodile masters behind him. "Bang!" "Bang!" Immediately, several experts of jueying poison crocodile family who were beyond qichongtian and bachongtian were hit, and their bones were broken and their bodies were swept out. "Vulnerable!" Bai Hanmo said with a smile. He didn''t even look at the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family who were blown out by his fist. He seemed to disdain it at all. But when you think about it, these people can''t even stop his fist. What qualifications do they have for him to pay attention to. At this time, all the people finally came back and thought about Bai Hanmo''s words. They had a completely different view from that just now. I''m afraid that the young man''s words about killing these jueying poison crocodile experts are definitely not just boasting with a stiff neck, but I''m afraid they can really do it. "Who is this man? Why is he so powerful?" Someone said, "the expert of jueying poison crocodile family is also an old master who is beyond the realm of bachongtian, but he can''t even catch his fist. Has he reached the realm of poison childe and inflammation childe?" "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this person before, but it''s normal. In each session, there are young experts who have never seen before. That''s why it''s interesting to compete for the top 100 list in each session. It''s like the unparalleled sword before. Isn''t it like this? Love comes out without any sign!" Immediately everyone began to discuss the white hammer in the middle of the field. Bai Hanmo''s face also showed a somewhat elated look. Obviously, he was quite proud of being the focus of the public. "You are naughty!" Yao Qian looked at Bai Hanmo reluctantly and said that after so many years, the little boy of the Bai family he had just met was even stronger than her. If he was given enough time, there would not even be many opponents among the younger generation of experts in Yunxing sea area. Now no one regarded what he said before as just hard spoken. Many people are guessing that the so-called group of people and birds of a feather flock together. Even the people around Ye Xiwen have learned so well. What does Ye Xiwen have to support. The whole scene fell into a strange silence. Everyone is watching the experts of Jue Ying poison crocodile family. The experts of Jue Ying poison crocodile family, who have always been tough and unwilling to suffer losses, suddenly suffered such a big loss. How can they give up at this time. The experts of jueying poison crocodile family are looking at the crocodile shadow in the shadow behind them. Obviously, among these people, the crocodile shadow can make up his mind. However, he had no interest in the extremely tense scene, but looked straight at Ye Xiwen on the second floor. Intuition told him that this man was the most dangerous among the people present. Even he felt such a threat. As for others, he was not worried at all. Did you find me? Ye Xiwen provoked slightly from the corners of his mouth, but looked at the crocodile shadow coldly. Just as ye Xiwen could quickly find the crocodile shadow among the people of jueying poison crocodile family, the crocodile shadow soon found Ye Xiwen''s difference. The hidden danger made him feel palpitation. "Friend, come down and see you!" At this time, the crocodile shadow suddenly opened his mouth and said to Ye Xiwen. His eyes were burning, staring at Ye Xiwen for a moment. The crowd was immediately surprised. Many people noticed the crocodile shadow in the shadow. Many people still didn''t know who was in the shadow, but the people watching jueying poisonous crocodile family were looking at his expression. Obviously, they were also a big man in jueying poisonous crocodile family. Looking at the direction he looked at, he was a young man in green shirt. Standing on the second floor, he just smiled at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to be watching a good play and watching everything off the stage. "Brother Ye!" Bai Hanmo soon found Ye Xiwen and said in surprise. Yao Qian''s beautiful eyes were full of surprises and looked forward to life. Although I knew that I had a great chance of meeting Ye Xiwen when I came to the top 100 islands, I didn''t expect to meet him so soon. With Ye Xiwen growing up, inexplicably, she settled a lot in her heart, perhaps because of Ye Xiwen''s heroic achievements, or maybe because of others. In a word, when I saw him appear, the whole person relaxed a lot, and the experts of jueying poison crocodile family in front of me no longer felt difficult to deal with. When ye Xiwen saw that he had been seen by the public, he no longer hid. He stepped out directly, and his figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Yao Qian and Bai Hanmo. Regardless of the people of jueying poison crocodile family who were very nervous on the other side, they just smiled and said to Yao Qian and Bai Hanmo, "haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are getting worse and worse!" Originally thought that Yao Qian was very good to be able to step into the seventh heaven of transcendence, but now she has stepped into the eighth heaven of transcendence. Although she has just stepped into it, it has been beyond Ye Xiwen''s expectation. Bai Hanmo is more surprising than Yao Qian. Before Yao Qian spoke, Bai Hanmo said first: "yes, yes, I''m much better than before, right, ha ha ha!" Obviously, it''s a great pleasure for Bai Hanmo to get Ye Xiwen''s approval. Although Bai Hanmo has experienced the previous things, he is much more mature than at first. He knows that he has to work hard to cultivate. The world is definitely many times more dangerous than he imagined, but his temperament has not changed much, just like a child. While the people were still guessing who the man in front of them was, an expert of Jue Ying poison crocodile family suddenly recognized Ye Xiwen''s identity and immediately exclaimed, "Ye Xiwen, are you ye Xiwen?" At this time, everyone was in an uproar. "Is he Ye Xiwen?" "No, he''s Ye Xiwen. He''s really bold. Isn''t he afraid to be killed by the experts of jueying poison crocodile family without the people of Guiyuan sect at this time?" "How is it possible that on the top 100 islands, those masters of the state of law are not allowed to make moves. In addition to the masters of the state of law, how many people will be ye Xiwen''s opponents?" "It doesn''t look so powerful. It''s said that he once killed many masters who transcended the realm of jiuchongtian. Is this true or false?" "It doesn''t look like it. Where is it so powerful!" Everyone burst into flames. Everyone was discussing this matter. Before that, they were still discussing Ye Xiwen. Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, the legendary hero actually appeared beside them. There are also many people who were gossiping just now. Fortunately, they are not speaking ill of Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, it would be bad if ye Xiwen listened to them at this time. You know, this is a man who dares to kill even the head of the jueying poison crocodile family. What else can''t be done. What do crocodile princes do, not to mention them, there is no pressure. Hearing the jueying poison crocodile master call ye Xiwen''s identity, crocodile shadow flashed a little stunned on his face. Obviously, he didn''t hear much about ye Xiwen these days. The top and bottom of jueying poison crocodile family hate Ye Xiwen very much. The death of the crocodile Prince is a heavy loss that they can''t afford to lose. In addition to the prince crocodile, several masters beyond the realm of jiuchongtian also fell in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The loss is not great. Although they haven''t hurt their resentment, how can the arrogant jueying poison crocodile family accept it. But others hate Ye Xiwen. That''s someone else''s business. As for crocodile shadow, he just flashed a smile at the corner of his mouth, stepped forward and said, "you are ye Xiwen?" "Yes, you are an alligator!" Ye Xiwen just smiled and said. There was another uproar. If ye Xiwen was the core of the discussion before, the other core was obviously the mysterious crocodile shadow of the jueying poison crocodile family. Unexpectedly, the two main masters met unexpectedly. It''s really a feeling of going out and meeting ghosts. But soon everyone''s mind converged, because compared with the collision between the two top experts of the younger generation, what did they gossip about just now. "That''s right!" Crocodile shadow did not hesitate, nodded and admitted, "now you are a big celebrity in our family!" "That''s my pleasure!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. The faces of the jueying poisonous crocodiles immediately pulled down. They didn''t think it was an honor. On the contrary, it was their shame. "Well, I want to thank you!" The crocodile said with a smile. (to be continued) Chapter 1000 "Well, I want to thank you!" The crocodile said with a smile. "If you hadn''t killed the crocodile prince, those old people wouldn''t know it would take a long time for me to come out!" Crocodile shadow''s words made everyone suddenly feel cold. Although it was only a simple sentence, the resentment in the words made people shudder. A young demon genius who is only a few hundred years old wants him to live in the shadow of another person. As a reserve force in the family, although he has given him a cultivation environment no less than that of the crocodile prince, for young people at this age, it is tantamount to being sacrificed. If ye Xiwen did not kill the crocodile prince, he might live in the shadow of the crocodile prince all his life. As one of the hidden forces of the jueying poison crocodile family, he would die. What a cruel thing for a young master. People can imagine how much the crocodile shadow has resentment against the family, but when facing the will of the whole family, even if he is reluctant, what can he do? He can only live in the shadow of the crocodile prince as the shadow of the crocodile prince. Jueying poisonous crocodile family, as a behemoth that has existed for countless years, has long formed a set of rules and regulations of its own. While enjoying the benefits of jueying poisonous crocodile family, these experts of jueying poisonous crocodile family should also be bound by this other rule. Anyway, this is the reality of red fruit. "Now there is no prince crocodile. That guy is on my head. I can breathe the air of the world freely. Ha ha ha ha!" Crocodile shadow said and laughed as if he thought of something funny. Tears of laughter came out. Suddenly, the crocodile shadow stopped laughing, looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "as a thank you, I will personally send you to hell. From now on, you will go down in history. You will be the first Tianjiao I killed!" "The annals of history? This annals of history is not what I want. You won''t be the first Tianjiao I killed!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said coldly. His expression looked unusually cold. If the crocodile Prince is arrogant and unrestrained, like a lion dominating the world, then now the crocodile shadow is like a poisonous snake in the shadow, which may jump out of the shadow at any time, and then give you a hard shot. This kind of poisonous snake is more frightening than the lion on the surface. It seems that ye Xiwen''s words have not been heard, or Ye Xiwen''s words have been completely ignored, Crocodile shadow just said coldly: "although those old guys want you to die and want you to die immediately, as a thank you, I allow you to live until the competition. At that time, I will kill you in full view of the public. What is the crocodile prince? Only I should be the one who should command the future of jueying poison crocodile clan!" Everyone is taking a breath of air-conditioning. The crocodile shadow is going to kill Ye Xiwen in full view of the public, so as to make power! He has been suppressed by the crocodile prince all the year round and obeys the arrangement of the whole family. He must be the shadow of the crocodile Prince and the force secretly cultivated in the family. If the crocodile prince had not died under Ye Xiwen this time, he might not have any chance to make a difference in his life. You can imagine the resentment of the crocodile prince in your heart! Now the crocodile Prince died in the hands of Ye Xiwen, and if he could kill Ye Xiwen in full view of the public, wouldn''t it prove that he was much better than the crocodile prince, and indirectly gave a big slap to the elders who decided to let him hide in the snow. But the crocodile shadow is too confident. Even if he was as famous as the crocodile prince at the beginning, he is the one who slaughtered the crocodile prince. How can he be so confident that he can kill Ye Xiwen in the competition. What if he was killed by Ye Xiwen instead? Obviously, he didn''t think about the result. Maybe in his heart, it won''t happen at all. "Don''t try to escape. You should know how much the old guys in our family resent you. You ruined their hope. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. Once you leave the top 100 islands, I''m afraid you will be chased and killed by them immediately. I hope you don''t die in their hands, but in mine!" Crocodile shadow said plainly that the death of the crocodile prince seemed to have nothing to be sad about. Even for the whole family, it is a sad thing, but for him, it is also a lucky thing, because only when the crocodile Prince dies, he can stand out. "Run, why should I run?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "now the old guys in your family must hate me, but if they kill another Tianjiao, will they go crazy?" Ye Xiwen looked at the crocodile shadow and didn''t hide the killing intention of chiguoguo. Although he and crocodile shadow didn''t have much hatred, even crocodile shadow can appear in front of the public now. Thanks to Ye Xiwen, the two people in completely different positions only have a life and death relationship. If crocodile shadow wants to be recognized by jueying poisonous crocodile family, to eliminate the influence of crocodile crown prince, and to prove that it is stronger than crocodile crown prince, there is no faster way than directly killing Ye Xiwen. For ye Xiwen, it''s very simple. There''s only one reason. Whoever wants to kill him will kill anyone! There are no other accidents, and it''s not complicated at all, that''s it! "Hahaha, kill me? I appreciate your arrogance. Enjoy your last time!" The crocodile shadow laughed and said, as if he had decided to eat ye Xiwen, even if he had killed the crocodile prince as famous as him. "Many people have said this to me, but they are all dead!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Everyone was silent. Looking at the two people in the field, both sides had strong and incomparable self-confidence. None of these geniuses has the confidence that ordinary people don''t have. The invincible confidence brought by the invincible record is necessary to embark on the road of martial arts. People without this self-confidence have long been eliminated, not to mention their arrogant demons. If they don''t have the self-confidence to overcome everything, they can''t go so far. Listening to the confrontation between the two, it was even more hidden. Both sides seemed to have settled on each other. It seemed that they could kill each other completely in the next fight. One of the two must be able to do it, but they haven''t really fought yet. Many people still dare not make a decision. Naturally, ye Xiwen''s strength does not need to be said. It is enough to explain everything that he can be famous in the Yunxing sea area. Since the crocodile shadow was pushed out to replace the crocodile prince, it is not much worse than the crocodile prince. It is also a proud demon. If the two sides fight each other, even if it is only a moment of hesitation, they may win or lose! There are too many uncertain factors. "You are the crocodile shadow. What can you be arrogant? You are just a person who has been pressed by the crocodile Prince for so many years!" Bai Hanmo suddenly interrupted, disdaining in his words. When the crocodile shadow heard this, his face changed slightly, and then took a cold look at Bai Hanmo. He didn''t say anything, but said directly: "live well and pray not to meet me too early, otherwise, this is your time of death!" Then, under the leadership of the crocodile shadow, the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family evacuated one after another. The injured jueying poison crocodile family experts were unconscious on the ground and taken away. Looking at the back of crocodile shadow and others leaving, Bai Hanmo sighed and said, "it''s a pity that that guy is so calm. If he can''t calm down and dare to attack, I''ll take the opportunity to kill him. In this case, brother ye, if you want to win the championship, you won''t have a big enemy!" Ye Xiwen looked at Bai Hanmo in amazement. He didn''t expect that he had such a plan. No wonder he would suddenly intervene! He was also curious about what cards he had in his hands and dared to guarantee that he could kill the crocodile shadow. Although he only felt rough about the strength of the crocodile shadow, he was confident that he would not be inferior to the crocodile crown prince. Even he has a headache for such a person. Bai Hanmo is actually sure that he can kill him. He absolutely didn''t believe that Bai Hanmo spoke wildly because he didn''t know the strength of crocodile shadow. Since even he could see that crocodile shadow would be a great enemy, it was obvious that he wouldn''t speak wildly because he looked out of the eye. He must be prepared. "You, if you kill him here, I''m afraid those crocodiles will really go crazy!" Yao Qian said with a smile. She knows it best. Just as the people of jueying poisonous crocodile family dare not do it at the age of half a year, if the crocodile shadow is really killed here, the experts of jueying poisonous crocodile family will be crazy and do it immediately. If they die in the challenge arena, they have nothing to say. "Your sister Yao is right. Besides, this year''s opponent is definitely not just crocodile shadow. Even if you kill crocodile shadow, it doesn''t play much role!" Ye Xiwen said softly with a smile, "not to mention a man and a big husband, it is a happy thing in life to defeat strong enemies one by one and reach the top!" Who was he afraid of? Never. Even if he is a powerful enemy, he has never been afraid. Besides, he is an expert of the younger generation. If he needs to play tricks to win, I''m afraid his martial arts road can only stop here. "Brother ye, you''re right. It''s just that the crocodile shadow is difficult to deal with. Hey, it''s said everywhere that brother Ye is a popular candidate. Those sea people are too arrogant. Kill them and let them know what''s good or bad!" Bai Hanmo soon forgot what happened just now and said with a smile. "Come on, this time, I will do my best!" (to be continued) Chapter 1001 When! A bell that didn''t know where it came from spread all over the top 100 islands. The powerful sound wave shattered the clouds in the sky in an instant. The scorching sun was like fire. It fell on the island like a fire. The top 100 islands, which were already considered to be more lively, suddenly boiled up. Everyone knows that with the ringing of the bell, the competition for the top 100 list will begin. All young experts who want to participate can sign up, get their own number card, and then decide who their opponent is according to their own number card. In addition to the original top 100 players who can be used as seed players, everyone else must participate in one battle after another until they finally reach the top 100. Although Ye Xiwen had a crazy record of killing crocodile crown prince, he had to fight one by one like everyone else because he was not on the list. In the middle of the top 100 islands, there is a huge square, which can''t be seen from a distance, and a vast stream of people poured in from all directions. In the square, challenge platforms stand on the square one by one. There are hundreds of them. Around the square, there are stands one by one, extending into the depths of the clouds. There are many layers of space, because I don''t know how many, there may be millions or even more spectators watching this battle. If it''s just a normal space, it can''t accommodate so many people. Those extending to the depths of the clouds are sub spaces, which are attached to the space of the top 100 islands, and are also the space developed by previous generations. However, at the beginning, there were not so many people paying attention to the competition for the top 100 list. Later, more and more people paid attention to it, and the stand is also constantly extended. Of course, in the deepest part of Yuntai, it is the position of the real power figures of the major forces, in the depths of Yuntai that cannot be touched by eyes. Although the location seems similar, it is not in a space at all. At a glance, ye Xiwen saw that there was a huge crowd of people, and experts from all ethnic groups poured into it. Of course, the largest number was the Terran. The major ethnic groups of the sea clan were too scattered. It seemed that there were no so many Terran experts. However, although there were a large number of people, the whole scene seemed to be in good order. Because I didn''t know how many sessions it had been held, it was very smooth for the major forces to hold it together, and everything was in order. "Wow, there are so many people!" Bai Hanmo around Ye Xiwen couldn''t help exclaiming. There is no reason why the competition for the top 100 list can become a grand event of concern to the whole Yunxing sea area. So many young people almost catch all the young experts in the Yunxing sea area. This is only one of the top players of the younger generation. It can be imagined that although the top 100 list is despised by some experts, it is actually rich. Although these 100 people may not be regarded as the 100 strongest young experts in Yunxing sea area, they are almost the same. Although there are fish missing, they can always represent the top level. "Young descendants!" At this time, the voice from nowhere spread all over the square in an instant, and countless young martial artists became quiet at once. "I''m glad you can participate in this competition for the top 100 list. There is no doubt that you are all the best among the young people of this generation. I won''t say more if you have to. You must also know what the honor of the top 100 list means!" All the young martial artists held their breath at once. Indeed, what does the honor of the top 100 list mean? They know very well that if they can compete for the top 100 list, they are already the best among the young generation. The most important thing is that they are capable of surpassing the five heavy days and can enter the realm of surpassing the five heavy days within the age of 500. There is no doubt, These are the best of the younger generation. But it is only the best, but if it can be listed in the top 100, then the situation is another situation. Every time the top 100 list is published, it can be famous all over the Yunxing sea area at once, that is to say, those on the top 100 list can be famous all over the world at once. For these young warriors, there is no doubt that it has great attraction. "I won''t say much next. Let''s start!" An understatement of the voice, suddenly the whole game began. At the beginning, as soon as the voice fell, the famous brands in the hands of many people twinkled with the light of wizards, bringing them into different challenge arenas. These challenge arenas are specially reinforced and very solid. Although they seem to be on this square, they are actually in different spaces. It is impossible to go in the general way. This is also to prevent the people in the competition from influencing each other, and the people in the stands can also choose to watch any competition at will. Ye Xiwen felt that from the beginning of the game, many eyes fell on him. Although he did not appear as a seed player, everyone knew his strength, not to mention the seeds of the top 100, even the top 10. Not only Ye Xiwen, but also Bai Hanmo and Yao Qian around him are also the focus of attention. Yao Qian was the seed player of the top 100 in the last session. In addition, he is also the beauty of the country and the city. He is the focus of attention of countless people. Although Bai Hanmo is not as famous as ye Xiwen and Yao Qian, the matter of blowing up the master of jueying poison crocodile family''s escape from the eight heavy days has spread in a small range, and his reputation has begun to open gradually. Among the three, the most relaxed nature is Yao Qian, who is the top 100 seed player. She can''t play until she has experienced the previous selection. Ye Xiwen and Bai Hanmo may be recruited into the challenge arena at any time. "Ha ha, now is the time for me to show my skills!" Bai Hanmo soon received the notice of the competition, and the first round of competition began soon. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to Bai Hanmo''s competition. In his opinion, it was not necessary at all. When the top 100 seed players were selected, Bai Hanmo''s hand was enough to sweep invincible. Even if you give him a year or two, when he enters the nine heaven beyond the border, even master poison and master Yan can compete, there is no need to worry. Sure enough, before long, Bai Hanmo came out in spring. "How?" Yao Qian asked with concern. "Didn''t you hurt it?" "Sister Yao, you should ask how my opponent is. How can I be hurt? He is not my opponent at all!" Bai Hanmo said quite dissatisfied, obviously dissatisfied with Yao Qian''s doubt about his combat effectiveness. Not long after Bai Hanmo came out, ye Xiwen also received the notice of the competition. Following the guidance of the famous brand, ye Xiwen directly stepped into a challenge arena. Ye Xiwen entered quickly. It was obvious that the other party had not arrived yet. Ye Xiwen just closed his eyes slightly. Before long, the other party had entered the challenge arena. But he is a master of the sea family. There is no doubt that he is his opponent in the first round. The young master of the Hai nationality didn''t even notice Ye Xiwen''s name. He just said coldly, "give you a chance and surrender, or wait a minute. Don''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword!" What a maniac! Not only Ye Xiwen, but also many spectators in the stands that pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s battle suddenly feel this way. When the top 100 players were first selected as seed players, as a top expert at the level of killing crocodile crown prince, ye Xiwen''s battle naturally attracted a lot of attention. Unless his relatives and friends were also participating in the competition, if anyone knew Ye Xiwen and knew him, most of them were watching Ye Xiwen''s battle. "Who is this sea clan? Is it so rampant? Do you know who ye Xiwen is in front of him?" "Who is this man? He''s so crazy. Don''t you know ye Xiwen?" "This man is dead. That ye Xiwen can kill even the prince crocodile. This man is crazy in front of him. It''s really asking for trouble!" At this time, everyone turned to Ye Xiwen. After all, no matter how strong the Hai nationality is, can it be stronger than the prince crocodile? The crocodile Prince is not his opponent, let alone the sea family. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t respond, the Hai clan was impatient and released his momentum in an instant. He was actually an expert beyond the eight fold sky. Although he had just entered the eight fold sky, the eight fold sky is the expert of the eight fold sky and the top expert of real goods! Then they realized that no wonder the young master of the Hai nationality looked so arrogant, but he had such strength. Even in this year of talents, he could at least enter the top 30 or even the top 20. In everyone''s understanding, poison childe and others are just the peak of the eight fold heaven beyond the boundary. This unknown young man of the Hai nationality is actually an expert of their same class. In the past, it was also the top ten. This is another dark horse that has never been on the top 100 list. If he has been on the top 100 list, people can''t have no impression at all, and he is still a very strong dark horse? Unfortunately, I met Ye Xiwen. "You''re not bad. You can stick to it under my momentum. It''s a pity to meet me!" The young expert of the sea clan looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said that a long sword appeared in his hand, with a vertical and horizontal sword meaning. (to be continued) Chapter 1002 What a pity to meet me? Many people feel like laughing. Is it really a pity? Who should be a pity! An expert who is beyond the realm of bachongtian should be invincible unless he meets poison childe, Yan childe, Pei Xingchen and others. But I met each other! It''s a pity to meet me! This sentence is true, but who is it? Unfortunately, it''s not certain! "Qiang!" The long sword in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and the blade was startled to the sky, and instantly killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. The long sword seemed to come through the sky. The next second it was in front of Ye Xiwen. It was impossible to prevent. This sword can definitely be called a fast sword. However, no matter how fast it is, it is impossible to be faster than ye Xiwen. All this is completely in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. There is no secret at all, and you can see through it in an instant. "Is that the only way?" Ye Xiwen suddenly moved, and a golden divine awn appeared on his hand. His big hand stretched out in an instant and directly grasped the sword light from the slaughter. "Bang!" The sword light of the young master of the Hai nationality was crushed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. It was like paper paste. It was impossible to pass through Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity. Then ye Xiwen blew out another punch. The young man of the Hai nationality walked with the sword. His body shape had just been killed, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could crush the light of his sword in an instant. He was totally unprepared. Ye Xiwen''s fist had been hit. "Bang!" He was directly hit in the chest on the spot, and his body flew out upside down. A mouthful of blood spewed out all over the sky. With only this punch, he was completely hurt. Ye Xiwen''s fist power is so strong that it is enough to overturn rivers and seas. It is like the strange power of a giant star beast in human form hitting people. If this is not a master beyond the boundary of eight heavy days, he can be killed directly with only one punch. This is because ye Xiwen can restrain his strength. Before he breaks through, he can kill the experts who easily escape from the nine heaven, not to mention now. All this happened between lightning and flint. Almost for a moment, the young man of Hai nationality who was still out of the sword just now was defeated by Ye Xiwen. There''s nothing to fight back. Suddenly, those spectators who were paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s battle suddenly burst into a nest. Many people simply couldn''t see the confrontation between Ye Xiwen and the master beyond the boundary. Because they are the weakest among them, the cultivation of the Hai nationality youth is completely superior to most spectators. However, there is no absolute thing in the world, and there are always some old-fashioned experts who are beyond the realm of jiuchongtian, and even maybe experts in the realm of half step are paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s battle. People soon know from their mouth what happened. "This is outrageous. Although it is said that ye Xiwen has the ability to kill the master of jiuchongtian, he is an expert of bachongtian. He can''t even stop his fist. How strong is he!" "Hiss, this time he can''t be among the top 100 seeds. It''s a mistake in choice. Such strength has no problem on the top 100 all the way!" "How can ye Xiwen''s strength be so strong!" The crowd was like a frying pan and began to boil. Although everyone is optimistic about ye Xiwen, for them, this should also be an abnormal battle between dragons and tigers, but they don''t want to. From the beginning, the battle is a completely one-sided trend. This young man of the Hai nationality is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Those masters of the sea clan don''t look very good at this time. In any case, the struggle between the sea clan and the human clan is the general trend. After countless years of competition, there may not be a huge conflict in the Yunxing sea area, but it is undeniable that the filth between the whole sea clan and the human clan has always existed. In the competition for the top 100 list, the emphasis is on personal honor, but it is not the continuation of the confrontation between the sea clan and the Terran clan. In the top 100 list, how many Terran masters, how many sea masters, how many of the top 50, how many of the top 10, and even the final champion. In recent years, due to the sudden rise of Childe Hailong, the sea family experts have been completely defeated, which is beyond the eyes of many sea family experts. It''s just that they can''t compete in person. At this time, it''s rare to see a young master of Hai nationality. Without Ye Xiwen, he is likely to break into the top 20 or even the top 10. But because of Ye Xiwen, they were eliminated in the first round. How can they feel good at this time. "Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen!" On a certain stand, the poison childe looked at Ye Xiwen, who had just defeated the sea youth with a move. It has nothing to do with the glory of the sea clan. Even the internal struggle of the sea clan is no smaller than that of the Terran, and even crueler than the struggle with the Terran. This is why the Terran can stand in the endless sea in a weak situation. Although the power of the Terran is complex, it is much better than that of the Hai nationality. At least it is the same ethnic group. Although the Hai nationality claims to be an entire ethnic group, it does not think so within them. They are also divided into a different ethnic group. The competition in ordinary times is greater than that with humans. Because the scope of human power activities is on islands and above the water surface, not deep into the deep sea, and the fierce competition among various sea families is the main melody of everything. He just resented Ye Xiwen and wanted to break him into pieces. At this time, he saw him in the limelight. How could it be cool. But now, because he is a top 100 seed player, he basically has nothing to do in these rounds. He can only watch, not do anything to Ye Xiwen. "Why, you want to kill him? I don''t think you have the strength!" Next to him, the burning childe ridiculed him mercilessly, which caused the poison childe to look coldly at him. The experts of the poison burning dragon clan around them have long looked strange. If they don''t fight one day, it will be a strange thing. "Ha ha, well done!" On another stand, Pei Xingchen saw that ye Xiwen beat the Hai nationality youth with a fist and immediately shouted, "the Hai nationality boy is too arrogant. It''s time to teach him a lesson!" "Is this what you call ye Xiwen?" Beside him, a young man in Chinese robes said, warm as jade, looking mild and abnormal, but his face looked a little pale and sick. If someone is singing, he will recognize that this is the famous childe of Hailong mansion. Around them, there are several groups of young experts, who are also the top 100 young heroes on the top 100 list. Others won''t even have the opportunity to connect with them, let alone talk with them. However, even so, they are the seed players on the top 100 list, but they are more or less cautious in the face of Childe Hailong and Pei Xingchen. After all, their strength is too different from the two in front of them, or they are not at the same level at all. "Yes, it''s him. I met him in the sea of chaos!" Pei Xingchen nodded hurriedly and said, "your champion position is not so stable this time. It may be overturned at any time!" "It''s up to you to turn me over. It''s still some fire!" Childe Hailong smiled and said that he didn''t care about Pei Xingchen''s slight threat. "I''ve prepared a surprise for you this time, not to mention me, ye Xiwen, who will surprise you!" Pei Xingchen looked at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes. He seemed to have more confidence than himself. "It seems that Wang Nu has also come out of the closed pass this time. You have many competitors. Apart from the dead crocodile prince, there are also the poison childe of the poison burning dragon family, the burning childe, and the whale Wuyuan of the split sky whale. It is said that even the sea demon family has sent two brothers and sisters, Hai Wuliang and Hai Wuyou. Hey, it''s an unprecedented event. It''s much more interesting than previous sessions!" "These people are not only my opponents, but also yours!" Childe Hailong looked at Pei Xingchen, who was secretly happy. These people are not only his opponents, but also strong enemies for anyone who wants to win the championship. "What can I worry about? I''m not a champion. Even if you lose, you''ll be different. If you lose, tut Tut, that''s great!" Pei Xingchen said with a look of schadenfreude that he didn''t seem to care about these people at all. Maybe he didn''t even pay much attention to the top 100 list. For others, it is necessary to compete with the young generation of experts among tens of thousands of people for this small 100 seats. But for them, the real opponents are just a few of each other, and the others are not worried at all. There is no need to pay more attention. Now there are only a few people, such as ye Xiwen, crocodile shadow, Hai Wuliang, Hai Wuyou brothers and sisters, and others still have no need to pay attention. "You are too loose, or you might have surpassed me!" Childe Hailong said with a smile. "I''m not diligent enough to practice. I almost spend all my time practicing. There are so many geniuses and demons in the world. I''m not the most outstanding one. It''s enough to have you in front. Do you still want to drag me into the water?" Pei Xingchen said, "just say the crocodile shadow. If the crocodile Prince wasn''t dead, I thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, there was another day to see you again!" (to be continued) Chapter 1003 Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know that he had become the talk of others. After successfully defeating his first opponent and winning his first victory, ye Xiwen was sent out of the challenge arena by the famous brand. Just after they were sent out of the challenge arena, they immediately met Bai Hanmo and others. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s indifference to Bai Hanmo''s battle, Bai Hanmo has been paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s battle. Seeing that he won easily, he immediately laughed and said, "brother ye, you did a good job. The boy of the sea family is too arrogant. You should teach him a lesson!" But then ye Xiwen also learned another news. In addition to him, there were also the crocodile shadow of the Jue shadow poison crocodile family and the sea Wuliang among the sea demons. The two brothers and sisters of haiwuyou also passed the first round and became the focus of the public. For many big people, the whole previous rounds of selection are nothing to look at in their eyes. It''s just a child''s house. It''s nothing at all. But this time is different, because this time there are several strong masters who are not on the top 100 list, such as ye Xiwen, a mysterious Terran master with unknown origin. There is also crocodile shadow. Although it has the background of jueying poisonous crocodile family, it has not been on the top 100 list because it has been hidden in the snow for so many years. Therefore, at this time, it must choose to fight from the bottom layer to layer. There are also several young masters of the sea demon clan led by haiwuliang and haiwuyou, who participated in the competition for the first time. Although these are the characters who can enter the top ten, but now due to the factors of rules, we must continue to fight and fight in these rounds. Their battle soon attracted everyone''s attention! Every news about them will become the focus of attention. Among the four people, there is no doubt that ye Xiwen is the last one to compete. Before that, haiwuliang, haiwuyou and others, including crocodile shadow, have passed the competition. Their battle was as crisp as ye Xiwen''s. although the opponent was only three martial artists beyond the boundary, they solved it very quickly and made people look at it with admiration. Many people even speculate that they have bad intentions. They hope that these four people will meet before this, and then have a fight. But anyway, the first round ended soon. All the games have ended. Some people are happy and some worry. Some people easily passed the first round, while others barely passed the first round. More people haven''t even passed the first round. It''s quite a feeling of life. But the people didn''t care about the things that seemed indifferent to them, even those who won, because soon the second round of competition began. Almost without any pause, the second round of competition began. Ye Xiwen''s opponent in the second round is a young human master who transcends the six heavens. However, when he saw Ye Xiwen, he surrendered directly and neatly. However, he heard that ye Xiwen''s previous achievements and the experts beyond the territory of bachongtian were not his opponents, and he easily solved them. He naturally dared not stop Ye Xiwen. In fact, after the first round, ye Xiwen, crocodile shadow, Hai Wuliang, Hai Wuyou and others immediately became popular candidates for promotion. They basically belong to opponents who can''t be touched. If they meet such opponents, they can only admit bad luck. In addition to him, there are a number of popular promotion opponents such as Bai Hanmo. For ye Xiwen, this competition system similar to the audition knockout competition is not at all difficult for him. After the second round passed easily, there were three rounds in a row. Almost every round met no decent resistance and there was no pressure at all. In these five rounds of competition, ye Xiwen, crocodile shadow and others have quickly become the focus of attention, especially the achievements of Ye Xiwen and others have become the focus of debate. No one can survive in front of them at all. Everything seems to be what everyone imagined at first. In addition to Ye Xiwen and other four people, there are several top experts of the young generation, such as Bai Hanmo, who have the strength to surpass the top of the eightfold heaven. This result made many people overjoyed, but for ye Xiwen, it was a little disappointed, because although there was a dark horse, there was no existence that surprised him too much, there was no existence beyond the realm of jiuchongtian, or there was, but it was still hiding strength, which was also very possible. Because he is hiding his strength. Maybe in other people''s opinion, his performance is dazzling enough, but he doesn''t even play one tenth of his strength. Even the master who broke away from the world in the first round can''t make him contribute more. Unless you meet a master at the level of crocodile prince, you can make him go all out. For him, the list of the top 100 in this session is chaotic enough. In that case, it doesn''t hurt to be more chaotic. On the contrary, it''s really no better to defeat these experts to the top. Soon the competition reached the sixth round. After the sixth round, the top 100 list experts who were originally selected as seed players have now joined the battle. This makes the battle more intense all of a sudden. The originally fierce battle has become extremely intense because of the addition of the top 100 seeds. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that a lot of attention that was still on him disappeared at once, because after the top 100 seed players came out, his original aura disappeared, especially the last champion like childe Hailong. It has to be said that after entering the sixth round, the level of the whole competition was also much higher. The martial artists who exceeded the five and six heavy days had long been eliminated, and it was impossible to reach the present. The most people who have been able to reach the present time are experts who have transcended the boundary for more than seven days. They have cultivated to such a degree when they are only a few hundred years old. These people can be called genius heroes. Up to now, there are only 300 people left in the whole field, which is still in the case of the top 100 seed players. As long as we can win two rounds, we can naturally enter the top 100 list. After that, the contempt is the competition within the top 100 list. It is the competition for ranking, not the competition for ranking qualifications. Ye Xiwen''s player in the sixth round is also a seed player on the top 100 list, a young human warrior beyond the seven heaven. As soon as the young warrior came up and saw that his opponent was Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t help feeling a little bitter. Is it true that God doesn''t bless himself? The opponent in the sixth round will be ye Xiwen! Before, when the top 100 seed players were resting, he had been paying attention to those dark horse players who might pop up suddenly. In almost every list, there will always be some such dark horse players, and ye Xiwen is undoubtedly the best among them, which can be cut off by even the top ten crocodile princes. Such an expert almost makes people have no mind to fight with him! Do you really want to be eliminated from the top 100 list? However, we have already reached the fairy. Naturally, we can''t give up casually. At this time, he stepped forward and said, "I''m LV Xian, please give me more advice!" Then, in an instant, there was a huge momentum on LV Xian. The momentum of surpassing the peak of the seven heavy heaven swept out in an instant and rolled towards Ye Xiwen. Seeing the momentum released by LV Xian, the crowd suddenly exclaimed, and even some people began to take a breath of air-conditioning. This was the first time that the seed players on the top 100 list joined the battle. LV Xian didn''t rank high on the list last time, that is, more than 80. Before, it was just 30 years ago, These experts at the end of the top 100 list have entered the seven days of transcendence. Although I know that they will make great progress compared with the previous session, I didn''t expect that they would make progress so fast. "Lu Xian is already so powerful. If you say so, those who have already ranked in the top 50 on the list will not have to step into the eight days of transcendence?" According to the ranking of the last session, the eight days beyond the border can already be ranked in the top 10, but now it seems that it can only barely enter the top 50. "I''m afraid if this session is really an unprecedented event, in the past, a person who exceeded the eight times of the border can easily enter the top 10. Now I''m afraid even the top 50 can enter only after exceeding the eight times of the border. No one in our Yunxing sea area can compare with this session after 10000 years!" At the thought of this, many people are excited and know gregarious creatures. There is nothing wrong with this. Only in the fierce competition can a peerless genius be born At the time of the birth of any ancient and modern genius, there is often one, even several, or even a group of talents with the same talents. Only in the fierce competition, a person''s sense of competition will become stronger and stronger. The stronger their power, the stronger the strength of Yunxing sea area! Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He saw everything in front of LV Xian. Although he was only beyond the six heaven, everything in front of LV Xian completely fell into his eyes without any secrets. "Look at the fist!" The young man burst into a drink, his body immediately disappeared, and then he immediately appeared behind Ye Xiwen. His fist suddenly turned into a mountain and directly fell down. (to be continued) Chapter 1004 "Look at the fist!" The young man burst into a drink, his body immediately disappeared, and then he immediately appeared behind Ye Xiwen. His fist suddenly turned into a mountain and directly fell down. LV Xian''s fist pressure is like a mountain, which makes people feel a heavy pressure in an instant. The master beyond the seven heaven realm deserves his reputation. He is even higher than ye Xiwen''s current realm. Of course, there is no way to compare his combat effectiveness with Ye Xiwen. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, a flame knife Qi swept up in an instant, and he turned back to chop at the back and hit the fist hard. Ye Xiwen''s blade instantly broke the boxing style that came from the bombardment and swept over LV Xian. "Bang!" LV Xian was directly blown out on the spot and suddenly fainted. Ye Xiwen showed mercy and didn''t kill him directly, otherwise his fate would be worse. Although it had been expected for a long time, it still caused an uproar when I really saw LV Xian flying off together with Ye Xiwen. Many people know that ye Xiwen is very strong, but LV Xian is also an expert in the last top 100 list. Most people won''t be his opponent at all. Now LV Xian can''t hold up a move in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Although Ye Xiwen had already flown a master beyond the territory of the eightfold sky in full view of the public before, it was still in the first round, but the master of the sea family was not an expert on the top 100 list after all, which was still a gap. After cutting LV Xian out with a knife, ye Xiwen flew out directly along the light on the famous brand. At this time, there were not many people on the whole venue, because there were only 300 people left, and there was no doubt that they were the elites among the elites. Except for the great difference in combat effectiveness between Ye Xiwen and LV Xian, it was difficult for others to split one like Ye Xiwen. He would be the first to come out. After coming out, ye Xiwen began to look for the challenge arena of Yao Qian and Bai Hanmo. Yao Qian''s challenge arena has not been found yet. Bai Hanmo''s challenge arena was the first to find it. His opponent is an expert of the sea family and on the top 100 list. He is the high hand of the poison burning dragon family. "Mankind, you surrender. You are not my opponent. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness!" The poison burning dragon master''s mind instantly locked Bai Hanmo, and his eyes were cold and ruthless. The momentum of his whole body burst out in an instant. Unexpectedly, he was also an expert beyond the realm of eight times. In the top 100 list, he was enough to enter the top 50. He was much stronger than ye Xiwen''s opponent. No wonder he was so confident. Many people pay attention to the battle between Bai Hanmo and this poison burning dragon expert. After these rounds of competition, Bai Hanmo also stands out from the crowd and has gained his own popularity. Although it is not as popular as ye Xiwen and crocodile shadow, many people pay attention to his battle. The other side is the existence of the top 50 on the original top 100 list. On the top 100 list, it is also an absolutely powerful existence. The strong fight between the two people soon attracted the attention of countless people. "Both sides are experts who transcend the boundary. I''m afraid the battle will be fierce!" "Although Bai Hanmo seems to have reached the peak of the eight heaven beyond the realm, the experts of the poison burning dragon family can sweep through the same realm. It should be a close battle!" "I don''t think so. The rising momentum of Baihan ink is so fierce. No matter how strong the opponent is, he can''t pass five moves in his hand. Some can''t even hold down one move!" "But that''s just ordinary people. Are the experts of the poison burning dragon family ordinary? Once the two sides fall into a long war, I''m still more optimistic about the experts of the poison burning dragon family. In the end, human physique can''t be compared with Yalong!" Both sides have their own supporters. It seems that it really is a close match. "Surrender, Jie Jie, it''s up to you?" Bai Hanmo sneered, and instantly a long sword in his hand gave out a startling sword meaning, ''Qiang'' rushed out. Under the light of the sword, the whole sky seemed to be dyed with the color of jade and became the world of jade. "So fast!" The master of poison burning dragon clan who had just vowed to threaten Bai Hanmo was shocked in his eyes. He just felt numb in his scalp. What kind of sword technique is this? How can it be so fast. Wherever the sword light went, it almost turned the sky into a jade look. He only had time to raise his hand to resist, and a long knife appeared in his hand. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and the huge sound expanded in an instant. He just felt numb all over. A huge force through the long knife almost made him numb. "Can you hide?" Bai Hanmo''s second sword split out in the blink of an eye. The second sword quickly broke through the sky and attacked the expert of the poison burning dragon family. "What a fast sword. I don''t know what kind of sword technique can have such terrible power. When a sword comes out, the world is jade!" Some people exclaimed that it was not only because Bai Hanmo''s sword technique was extremely fast, but also because the other party''s master of poisonous and burning dragon family was embarrassed under his sword. Bai Hanmo''s sword is only fast, but how fast and how powerful it is, many people can''t judge it by themselves. However, through the embarrassed appearance of the poison burning dragon master who is beyond the eight heavy days, they immediately have a deep understanding. You know, because the poison burning dragon clan has the blood of the dragon clan, it is much more powerful than the general Hai clan even in the same realm, so they can often sweep across the same realm. Now I''m so embarrassed under Bai Hanmo''s sword. Bai Hanmo''s power can be seen. How can people not be surprised. This sword once again hit the long knife of the poisonous and burning dragon family. But at this time, his arms were numb, and another terrible impact made his long knife fly out directly. "Qiang!" After turning several times in the sky, the long knife was directly inserted into the gap of the stones on the challenge arena. "Qiang!" Almost at the same time, Bai Hanmo''s third sword has been killed. His sword technique seems to have no other subtlety, just a fast sword speed. In other words, he just showed a very fast sword speed, which was enough to defeat the fierce opponent of the poison burning dragon clan. "Bang!" The expert of the poison burning dragon family was blown out directly. His blood gushed wildly. A huge wound on his body was dripping with blood. It was shocking to see. Three swords, just three swords. This competition, which was supposed to be an extremely close war, ended in Bai Hanmo''s victory. However, these have long been expected by Ye Xiwen. The poison burning dragon family has the blood of the dragon family. It is a Yalong family. It is difficult to meet opponents in the same level, but that is only for ordinary people, but is Bai Hanmo ordinary people? Whether in blood or skill, he is far beyond people''s imagination. In the same level, he can definitely compete with the prince crocodile and others. Moreover, the expert of poison burning dragon family has just stepped into the eight fold heaven of transcendence, which is far worse than the peak of Bai Hanmo''s eight fold heaven of transcendence. Unless you meet Mr. poison, Mr. Yan and others, most people won''t be opponents of Bai Hanmo. There''s really nothing to worry about. On the contrary, Yao Qian, although he has also entered the eight days of transcendence, now he has entered the top 50 on the top 100 list. It is estimated that most of them have entered the eight days of transcendence. Her advantage is not obvious, On the contrary, it takes some luck to go further. However, just as ye Xiwen was about to continue searching for Yao Qian''s challenge arena, a cold voice came from behind him. "Ye Xiwen, you''d better live well and don''t lose to others. Otherwise, it would be a pity!" Ye Xiwen didn''t have to turn his head, but he recognized that the voice was not someone else, but the poison childe. He turned his head and saw that the man was indeed a poison childe, but he saw that the poison childe stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. In his cold eyes, the green poison gas loomed. He has practiced the poison skill to the extreme and to every cell in his body. He can be called a master in the use of poison. It can be said that such an opponent, anyone should be careful, and everyone is most afraid of it. It can be seen that he has practiced the heresy of using poison to a decent degree. However, ye Xiwen is not afraid of him at all, because no matter how strong his poison skill is, he can''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. Ye Xiwen has divine protection and can completely ignore his poison skill. Therefore, for anyone, he is a strong opponent''s poison childe. When facing him, he will be beaten by him like a lost dog. He is not an opponent at all. "What a pity. Do you think you will be my opponent?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. The poison childe''s face suddenly changed. It seems that he remembered that he was defeated by Ye Xiwen twice. For the first time, it can be said that he was careless. He suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but for the second time, he was fully prepared and joined several masters beyond the nine heaven to kill Ye Xiwen. But he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Ye Xiwen broke the siege and killed several masters who were beyond the realm of jiuchongtian. He was chased out by Ye Xiwen like a lost dog. Thinking of this, the muscles on his face were cramped, and his eyes looked at Ye Xiwen even colder. "Wait for me. You''d better pray not to meet me, or I''ll make you can''t survive or die!" Poison childe calmed his mood and said coldly. He had never hated a person so much, never. Because no one has ever let him suffer such a big loss and has almost no power to fight back. This feeling, hold back! (to be continued) Chapter 1005 This feeling is really oppressive! Even his old rival, young master Yan, who grew up from small to large, he has never felt oppressed, because the two sides can only be regarded as half a kilo to eight Liang, and there are victories and defeats for each other. It is impossible for him to feel oppressed! But in the face of Ye Xiwen, he felt abnormal suffocation. Because when he faced Ye Xiwen, he didn''t win. That''s the biggest problem. If he won, it''s OK. But it''s not just that he didn''t win. Even he can see that his poison skill was restrained by Ye Xiwen. That''s what made him most depressed, It is also the fundamental reason why he must and put Ye Xiwen to death. In addition to Ye Xiwen, other people who are qualified to be his opponent are afraid of him. Because of his poison skill, he has even become the most dangerous person, but in front of Ye Xiwen, it is not so at all. His poison skill doesn''t seem to have a great effect on Ye Xiwen. It can be said to be restrained! He even had a fear that when the situation faced Ye Xiwen, there was no chance of winning! This kind of feeling makes him feel like a needle on pins and needles, and makes him feel like he may suffocate all the time! This is like the feeling when a person meets another person who can strangle himself at any time. There is no way to suppress the fear from the heart. The only way is to strangle the person in the cradle and completely extinguish the evil danger, so as to alleviate this fear from the heart. Poison childe took a hate look at Ye Xiwen and left. As long as they remain invincible, they will meet in the game sooner or later. At that time, he will never let Ye Xiwen go. "Brother ye, ha ha, I won. If I win another game, I can enter the top 100 list. Ha ha ha, it''s so easy!" Bai Hanmo''s figure appeared in the air. When he saw Ye Xiwen, he was surprised. He was in a good mood when he had just defeated his opponent. "Hasn''t sister Yao come out yet? Is there any trouble?" When they found Yao Qian''s arena, they found that Yao Qian was indeed in trouble. Her opponent this time was not weaker than Bai Hanmo''s opponent, but also a master who had stepped into the eight heaven beyond the realm, which was not much worse than Yao Qian. Among the experts who can step into the eight fold heaven at this age, which one is not a peerless genius? It can even be said that each one is a dragon among people. Except for freaks like Ye Xiwen, there is no challenge to step higher. After meeting this master, Yao Qian basically fell into a hard struggle! Fight hard! It can only be described as hard work! Yao Qian''s opponent is also very tenacious. After fighting more than a thousand moves, Yao Qian finally defeated her opponent by one move. "Is she hiding her strength?" Ye Xiwen suddenly found a point. Although Yao Qian''s battle seemed very hard and arduous, Yao Qian was able to do it with ease. He didn''t even mess his clothes. Although he couldn''t easily solve his opponent like Ye Xiwen and Bai Hanmo, he didn''t do his best. Yao Qian is basically the last few players to solve the battle. When she is over, the sixth round of competition will end, and the seventh round of competition will also start nonstop. Although it is unfair to those who end late, this is the greatest fairness, because only those who solve their opponents early can have more rest time, that is, only the strong can come to the end, which is also a very cruel rule. Compared with the sixth round of competition, the seventh round of competition was the same. There was nothing unexpected. Ye Xiwen still solved his opponent with one move, and Bai Hanmo didn''t spend much effort. Yao Qian''s luck was better this time. She just met a martial artist who was beyond the seven heaven and easily solved the opponent. The three easily entered the top 100, and among them, ye Xiwen undoubtedly became the focus of attention, because there are not many martial artists left, not even 100. Among them, ye Xiwen, jianwushuang, poison childe, Yan childe, two brothers and sisters of the sea demon family, crocodile shadow, Pei Xingchen, childe Hailong, and the last behemoth of the three human overlords, the disciple Wang Nv of Guangming cave, these are all martial artists with the image of winning the championship, which have attracted everyone''s attention. Although the results of the competition have not come out, they have almost been recognized. They must be the top ten experts on this list. The only difference is their own ranking. Compared with the people who have become famous for many years, ye Xiwen, who has just become famous, immediately became the most concerned among the people. Others are celebrities sooner or later. Many people have a bottom in their hearts, but only Ye Xiwen seems to be in a fog. Not many people really know what kind of strength he has. Not only the onlookers on the high platform, but also several other top Tianjiao are secretly observing Ye Xiwen. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether the opponent is too good or Ye Xiwen is too strong. Up to now, ye Xiwen is only a simple move, and no one can stop his simple move. In front of him, any enemy destroys the withered and decadent. His moves have turned complexity into simplicity and decay into magic. One move is enough to defeat all enemies. No one can make him use the second move. This makes many people who want to explore Ye Xiwen''s reality quite depressed. "Ye Xiwen is so powerful. Among all the people left here, his realm is the lowest. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is powerful and terrible. Even the experts beyond the boundary of bachongtian are not his opponents! They can''t even stop a move!" Above the bleachers, in the depths of the cloud platform, in that space, the high-level leaders of the major forces in the Yunxing sea area gathered in it, and they all turned their eyes to the direction of Ye Xiwen. He is too mysterious. Such a person can never judge his combat effectiveness by his realm, but because of this, his combat effectiveness is even more difficult to guess! Especially those masters of the jueying poisonous crocodile family who are in the state of Dharma, look at Ye Xiwen with an ugly face. For them, ye Xiwen is the biggest shame in their hearts. The fall of the crocodile Prince is an unspeakable pain in their hearts. When did they suffer such a great loss. However, due to the relationship between Guiyuan gate and Guiyuan gate, they have no way to recover the field. Of course, if crocodile shadow can kill him in this competition for the top 100 list, it is the best. "The strength of Mr. Hailong is becoming stronger and stronger. Maybe there is no problem to win the title this time!" "If we want to win the championship this time, we can only be the poison burning dragon family. Among the top ten, we occupy at least two seats!" "Continue to see, this session is really an unprecedented event. Any of the ten seeds can win the championship in the past. Now they are all concentrated together, and our Yunxing sea area has ushered in a new prosperous era!" "Prosperous age? God knows, these people are nothing without the blood test. Only those who can survive the blood test can dominate among their peers!" In the depths of Yuntai, the top leaders of the major forces have different opinions. For the performance of these young masters, they all seem very calm and can''t seem to attract their attention at all. Many of them came here like this. The young generation of experts who did not come to the state of Dharma are nothing to them. Maybe one day it will be their turn to dominate everything in Yunxing sea area, but at least not now. Now in front of them, these young masters can only be regarded as young. Under this general trend, the competition between the sea race and the Terran race has become the main theme of the continuation. In the subsequent eighth round of battle, ye Xiwen still easily defeated his opponent. This time, his opponent is an expert who is about to reach the peak of the eight times beyond the realm. Although he is not as good as Bai Hanmo, he is already good. However, in front of Ye Xiwen, he was still vulnerable and was not an opponent at all. Bai Hanmo''s opponent is also an expert beyond the top of the eightfold sky, but it''s just casual. It''s not as good as Bai Hanmo. However, Bai Hanmo''s fight this time exceeded 50 moves before he could defeat his opponent. But even so, Bai Hanmo''s performance is still very eye-catching. Even many people regard him as the strongest master under the top ten masters. If not, it''s almost the same. According to this strength, as long as the luck is not too bad, it''s no difficulty to enter the top 20. On the other hand, Yao Qian''s situation is not so optimistic. Compared with the previous rounds, she is still hiding her strength. This time, she is really doing her best. The battle is very hard. She has been fighting more than a thousand moves, but her opponent still has no defeat. It was not until Yao Qian caught a loophole and made a rush attack that she reluctantly defeated the other party and advanced to the top 50. Ye Xiwen frowned. According to this trend, Yao Qian may not be able to enter the top 20 in the next round, but even so, Yao Qian''s performance has been amazing. In the last competition, Yao Qian only barely entered the top 50. This time she has made so much progress, which has surprised Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. In the Yunxing sea area, Yangzhu chamber of commerce is not a too strong force. Let alone compared with those overlords, even if it is first-class, Yao Qian''s ranking has surprised Yangzhu chamber of Commerce. Even if it is eliminated in the next round, there is no regret. (to be continued) Chapter 1006 Different forces naturally have lower requirements for their disciples. For giants and overlords such as jueying poison crocodile family, if they can''t get into the top ten, it''s a shame. It''s better not to participate. However, for Yangzhu chamber of Commerce, which has only inherited a generation so far, it''s a great thing. The rise of any force requires time to precipitate. Perhaps in the future, Yangzhu chamber of Commerce will become an existence that no one can ignore, but now, all they need is that. Yao Qian is not satisfied with being able to get here. People who can get here need not only strength, but also enough luck. For example, he lacks such luck for the super eight heaven master who was eliminated by Ye Xiwen in the first round. But that''s just for people who don''t have enough strength. For ye Xiwen, is luck important? Does it matter who you meet in each round? For others, those are undoubtedly the most dangerous hell signs. For him, there is no difference, because these people are the opponents he wants to beat. Even if he wants to beat each other one by one in the next game, there is nothing for him. The competition kept entering the ninth round. Basically, when the first round ended, it entered the second round. Now, there are almost no simple martial artists who can stay. There is no doubt that they are the top players of the younger generation. It may be the best among the martial arts in Yunxing sea area of millions or more. The ninth round is very important for many people, because breaking through the ninth round means stepping into the top 20. Only those who can enter the tenth round are qualified to enter the top 10 of the top 100 list. This is a very fierce and cruel competition. We have reached this point. No one wants to be brushed down here. However, they don''t have time to think about it. Not long after they were released from the eighth round of competition, they have to nervously invest in the ninth round of competition. Because many people''s previous injuries have not recovered, it is undoubtedly difficult for them to have a competition at this time. It was Yao Qian who got this benefit. His opponent had been seriously injured in the previous battle, so the other party simply surrendered and conceded defeat. Although his strength was stronger than Yao Qian, fighting with Yao Qian in the state of serious injury was undoubtedly an act of self seeking death. After all, not everyone has the abnormal resilience like Ye Xiwen. For many people, it is really a very difficult thing to continue fighting. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to care more about Yao Qian. He also directly stepped into the challenge arena of the game, but what he didn''t expect was that his opponent here was Si Kong Hao. "Brother ye, unexpectedly, my opponent this time is you!" Sikonghao saw that his opponent was Ye Xiwen and said with a bitter smile. "Brother Sikong, I didn''t expect to meet you this round!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, but in fact, when there are only more than 30 people left, he won''t be surprised to meet anyone this round, or it''s normal to meet anyone. However, he was a little surprised when he met Si Kong Hao. "But although I met you, I will never easily admit defeat. Come on, let me see how much progress you have made during this time!" Sikong Hao took a deep breath and immediately threw all the negative emotions out of his mind. Suddenly, it was Sikong Hao who was full of confidence. Although he is not the top ten candidate for this term, no one can deny his strength. He is also the only one besides those ten people. Even in many people''s opinion, he and those ten people also have the power to compete. After all, he was also a top ten master in the last session, wasn''t he? If there were not too many strong players in this session, such as ye Xiwen, brother and sister of the sea demon family and so on, he would continue to become a top ten master without accident. "If you come out of the sealed land and have no inch in, you won''t be my opponent today!" Sikong Hao''s eyes began to cool. Up to now, no one doesn''t want to go on. Even with his strength, he dares to covet the champion, not to mention Ye Xiwen. The momentum of his body began to sweep out bit by bit, which made everyone feel a sense of suffocation bit by bit! Beyond the seven heaven! Beyond the eight fold sky! Beyond the eight heaven peaks! Beyond the nine heaven! Boom! Si konghoao''s strength immediately made all the martial artists who paid attention to this battle boil! Beyond the nine heaven! It''s really beyond the nine heaven level! Although many people have long speculated that even the top 50 have entered the super escape octet, will the top 30, top 20, and even the top 10 experts on the original list only be the super escape octet? Will it be just what outsiders speculate? Many people even speculate that many of them, I''m afraid, have entered the Ninth Heaven of transcendence! But guess is just a guess, because so far, no one has shown more strength than the top of the eight times of escape, and still has the same strength as the rumor. Even if it is just the strength of surpassing the eight fold sky peak, it is enough to help them sweep all their opponents. Even if they encounter the same surpassing eight fold sky peak, they are not their opponents. In front of these people, it seems that what is beyond the realm of qichongtian and bachongtian is a paper tiger, which is easily defeated without any difference. Therefore, the speculation of these young generation experts is just speculation, without any substantive evidence. In other words, their opponents so far are not worthy to expose their power beyond the eight days of escape. There is no doubt that Sikong Hao will be the first master to expose the nine heaven beyond the border! As a result, they finally confirmed what they thought. The top Tianjiao of the younger generation have indeed entered the nine heaven beyond the realm. It has really ranked among the top experts in the bright side of Yunxing sea area. In this age when the masters of Dharma phase and even half step phase are not born easily, they can represent the top power of the whole Yunxing sea area. What a shocking thing. They are only a few years old, and the oldest is not 500 years old. In their long life, there may be thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. They will dominate the whole Yunxing sea area for such a long time. This makes many old masters who are beyond the realm feel that maybe they are really old, and even those masters who did not pay attention to the young generation of masters suddenly find that these young generation of masters are rising too fast. Maybe they can enter the realm of Dharma in a short time, a few hundred years, or a thousand years, Maybe even shorter. "Sure enough, someone has stepped into the jiuzhong of chaotuo. Even Si konhao has stepped into the jiuzhong of chaotuo. I''m afraid several others have already stepped into it!" Without any substantive evidence, just from Si konghoo, we can guess what extent these top Tianjiao have reached over the years. Similarly, they were even more excited. Originally, everyone was one-sided and optimistic about ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen was the one who killed the crown prince crocodile. Compared with his brilliant achievements, just killing the crown prince crocodile was enough to offset all the glory of Sikong Hao in the past. Can sikonghao kill the crocodile Prince again? Obviously not! But ye Xiwen did it! However, the current situation is quite the opposite. The strength of Si konghoo, who has stepped into the beyond nine heavy days, must have a completely different transformation. Many experts of the older generation understand that the beyond eight heavy days and beyond nine heavy days are not a concept at all. From the perspective of cultivation, the nine heaven beyond the realm is already a perfect realm beyond the realm, and its power is far beyond the imagination of the martial artist beyond the eight heaven. That''s why those top Tianjiao will cause such a sensation after they have spread or defeated or killed the experts beyond jiuchongtian, because it itself represents unusual. Sikong Hao, who transcends the nine heavens, and he, who transcends the eight heavens, cannot be regarded as the same concept in itself. So even though Sikong Hao knew that ye Xiwen had a record of killing the crocodile prince, he was still full of confidence, because he had entered the Ninth Heaven of transcendence, and the crocodile prince had not entered the Ninth Heaven of transcendence when he was killed. Everyone knew the difference. "If you come out of the sealed land and have no inch in, you won''t be my opponent today!" Ye Xiwen didn''t answer, because he knew that Sikong Hao was right. If he came out of the sealed land but didn''t make any progress, there was no chance of winning in the face of Sikong Hao who had stepped into the nine heaven beyond the boundary. Even though ye Xiwen at that time had been able to kill the easy masters of chaotuo jiuchongtian, would Si konghoao and other talents enter chaotuo jiuchongtian be ordinary masters of chaotuo jiuchongtian? Directly into the top of the nine heaven beyond the realm! However, he was not what he was when he first entered the seal land! "I also want to see how much stronger you are when you get out of the sealed land. If you can''t shock the world, your road today will end!" Ye Xiwen said slowly, with a firm look, making it impossible to doubt what he said. (to be continued) Chapter 1007 It seems that this is a close battle, and even Si Kong Hao''s winning side is even greater. After all, one is the peak of the Ninth Heaven, while the other is just the sixth heaven. The gap is not big. Ye Xiwen was able to challenge and even kill the prince crocodile, but did he really have a way to face Si konghoao who was beyond the top of the nine heaven? No one knows! Because of this, it can attract the attention of countless people. This is the duel between Ye Xiwen, the recognized top ten, and Si konghoo, the first powerful opponent to show his strength beyond the nine heaven. "Brush!" Sikonghao stepped out in one step, and the violent breath swept out in an instant, setting off a stormy wave. A folding fan like ink jade appeared on his hand. The folding fan suddenly unfolded, and in an instant, countless terrible Qi blades swept out, sweeping out like a huge wave, directly sweeping Ye Xiwen with surging power. As soon as he came up, Sikong Hao didn''t leave his hand and directly used his full strength. Maybe other people will think that he has a better chance of winning the jiuchongtian, but only he knows Ye Xiwen''s terror. Before leaving the sealed land, he can kill the master of jiuchongtian independently. Will he make no progress now? Not even himself! In any case, this is an opponent who must fight with all his strength! Under sikonghao''s attack, everyone only felt that the world changed color. Ye Xiwen was like a boat in the ocean, which could be overturned by the endless wind at any time. In the face of sikonghao''s attack, ye Xiwen shot, even his expression did not change, but his hands burst into dazzling golden light, as if an unborn baby had appeared, and suddenly tore it away at the wind blade in the sky. "Brush and pull!" Suddenly, the wind blade was torn into countless cyclones on the spot, and could not get close to Ye Xiwen. "What a strong body!" Many experts who are paying attention to this war are shocked. They are old masters of transcendence, including many of the nine heaven of transcendence, even the half step phase. Among these experts, some of them are full of eyesight. They immediately see that they can connect the wind blade with their bare hands. Ye Xiwen''s body is a little strong. Sikong Hao is not easy to fight. In the face of an opponent like a tortoise shell, even if his strength is strong, he will have a feeling that he can''t talk. Sikong Hao was not in a hurry. He seemed to have expected such an attack. For ye Xiwen, it was nothing at all. He stepped out directly and rushed directly in front of Ye Xiwen in the air. The black jade folding fan in his hand suddenly opened, and the violent air flow converged into a torrent driven by the fan. This force was like a long gun, a poisonous dragon drill, which instantly broke through the sky and killed Ye Xiwen''s face. This move is much more threatening than the weather blade just now. Just now, ye Xiwen used some face breaking skills to easily turn his attack into invisible, which made him understand that his group killing move was simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen, and immediately turned the attack into a single killing move. This crazy rotating air flow instantly killed Ye Xiwen, and with the continuous rotation, the surrounding air was also attracted, making this air flow bigger and bigger, and its power more and more terrible. All this was long, but in fact it was just a moment. Ye Xiwen hardly hesitated. He spread out his hands and immediately condensed a shield made of divinity in the sky. "When!" The air flow like a long gun suddenly burst onto the golden shield. The huge sound of the cross sound was like a big LV Hongzhong. It spread out in an instant. The powerful Qi force instantly collapsed and annihilated the endless air, and the space shook wildly, directly exploding the air. "Boom!" The long air gun did not stop because it was blocked. On the contrary, under the control of Sikong Hao, it swept up crazily. The terrible strength made Ye Xiwen retreat several steps in the sky before stabilizing his body again. How powerful Ye Xiwen is. Although some of this is because ye Xiwen was caught off guard and started without any preparation, it is undeniable that the power of the air flow is endless. "Boom!" When the endless airflow could not break through Ye Xiwen''s Divine Shield Wall, it suddenly burst open, just like the terrible force of mountain torrents and volcanic eruptions, sweeping open, and the world felt to be covered in an instant. "No, Sikong Hao is going to crush Ye Xiwen with his strength and Cultivation in his powerful realm!" At this time, someone recognized Si konghoao''s routine. The simplest way is to press people with force. His cultivation is so much higher than ye Xiwen. It''s also easy and simple to press people with force. What is the advantage? This is the advantage of realm. Sikonghao gives full play to his advantages in the realm. He has tended to be perfect in the transcendence, which is not comparable to Ye Xiwen, who has not yet entered the later stage of transcendence. They asked themselves that if they were replaced, they would have been crushed long ago, let alone several levels lower than him. Even in the same level, it would be extremely difficult to take this move of pure force. Because of this, I know Si konghoo''s terror better. His fighting skills have reached the peak and can be called a master. "Want to crush people? Crush me? Unfortunately, you found the wrong person!" In the chaos of turbulence, a cold voice came out, but in the chaos, a destructive knife gas suddenly jumped out of it and rose against the wind. The burning flame swept wildly in all directions. Anything encountered by his fire will be burned. In an instant, the flame knife Qi was more than ten feet long and rolled down towards Sikong Hao. There was a flash of light in sikonghao''s eyes, which was slightly shocked. He rolled Ye Xiwen with the great advantage of the realm and failed to succeed. Ye Xiwen''s power was also too strong. He doesn''t know that ye Xiwen himself likes to take the way of pressing people. His early rising skills are also extremely overbearing skills. It''s even more so after he cooperates with the bully body formula. The open and close and skillful moves have reached the peak here. It''s impossible to hold him down by this. What kind of skill did he practice that could be so powerful? However, up to now, there was no room for him to think more. He burst into a drink, and his real yuan burst up, plundering all his strength. A column of storm swept directly from the folding fan and swept away towards the knife Qi in an instant. "Boom!" Suddenly, the knife gas and the storm suddenly hit each other in the middle of the air. The terrible airflow, mixed with countless flames, swept away in all directions. Most of Ye Xiwen''s flame knife Qi was quickly melted, but the part born was castrated and directly cut down towards Si konghoao. After Sikong Hao''s death, he directly spread out a pair of gasified wings and suddenly flapped them. The wings behind him swept unimaginable airflow in an instant. His body suddenly disappeared and was taken away by the gasified wings. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi directly blew a big hole in the challenge arena, but he didn''t cut sikonghao. "What a fast speed!" Many people were dazzled for a moment. When they came back to their senses, this round of confrontation had ended. Although Sikong Hao did not gain the upper hand, he did not hurt Ye Xiwen. Generally speaking, it was pretty good. This is also the first time many people have seen Si konghoo''s speed. It is so fast that ye Xiwen''s knife is extremely fast. It''s fast and cruel! But he was able to avoid it. It can be seen how fast this speed is! "His research on the law of wind attribute has reached the point of being unique to the younger generation. I''m afraid there are not many young people who can surpass this speed. With this speed, even if they encounter the top ten, they can protect themselves. They are worthy of being the top ten of the previous session. As a result, they have the inside information that ordinary people don''t have!" "The real terror is Sikong Hao. The real terror should be ye Xiwen. Sikong Hao''s strength deserves its reputation. Even many old jiuchongtian peak experts are not his opponents, but even so, when facing Ye Xiwen, they don''t have the upper hand at all. We can imagine how terrible Ye Xiwen is!" Although the two are only a preliminary fight, they haven''t played all the cards in the end to the point of tragedy, but they have been able to see some clues. Either of these two people may win the top ten, but it''s a pity to meet each other at this time. And most importantly, even if some of them can win, even if they win miserably, it is useless to get into the top ten in the end, because even if they can get into the top ten, even if there is only a little injury in the face of other strong players, it may evolve into an irreparable gap in the end. It''s like losing thousands of miles! "No wonder the jueying poisonous crocodile always grazes on Ye Xiwen''s hand. Sure enough, there is no reason!" Many people are secretly making such exclamations. The experts of the jueying poison crocodile family on the stand all looked ugly at Ye Xiwen at this time. For them, the better Ye Xiwen performed, the more incompetent they looked, and the more humiliating it was. Ye Xiwen in the audience moved at this time, stepped out one step and continued to chase and kill Si konghoao who quickly escaped the knife. (to be continued) Chapter 1008 Sikong Hao''s speed is extremely fast, especially after expanding the pair of wind wings, the speed has suddenly increased to the limit. On this challenge arena, all the wind and air will not become his obstacles, but will follow him and make his speed to the extreme. He breathed a sigh of relief. Although Ye Xiwen''s physical body is unparalleled and his strength is even stronger and terrible, he also has unparalleled speed. He believes in the truth that the only martial arts in the world can not be broken quickly. Therefore, he began to study the law of wind attribute a long time ago. Up to now, his speed can be regarded as enough to be one of the younger generation. Even those young masters in front of him may not be able to catch up with him in terms of speed. This is also his bottom card and the strength that he dared to snatch the magic knife with the crocodile crown prince. Although he may not be the opponent of the crocodile prince, the crocodile prince can''t think of how to get him. Instead, he has to be harassed by him all the time. He just wanted to give ye Xiwen a backhand to fight back, but he was surprised to see that ye Xiwen''s body almost turned into golden light. Ye Xiwen''s speed did not slow down to catch up. The speed was completely beyond his expectation. How is that possible? How could he be so fast! He suddenly set off a storm in his heart. There are infinite forks along the way of martial arts. It can be said that there are almost three thousand roads, and all of them can testify. However, it is precisely because there are too many roads that can testify that no one can practice all martial arts to the extreme. Especially when the cultivation reaches their point, it is impossible to have any versatile talents. Everyone must choose to make a breakthrough on the one hand. No one has an exception. Even if some people are Tianzong wizards, they seem to be strong in all aspects and have no weaknesses, but even so, they cannot be all average. One must be far better than others. Because the life span of martial artists is limited, and the avenue is too broad. Even if ordinary people study any one of them, they may not be able to study to the top all their life, let alone all kinds of Tao go hand in hand. This is impossible! The so-called mastery of everything means that everything is sparse, which is determined by people''s life span. Moreover, they, the young generation of martial artists, can complete the road that other people may not complete in thousands of years in such a short period of hundreds of years. They make rapid progress all the way. Naturally, they choose specialization. They will not consider analogy until they step into the realm of law, Other understandings will naturally improve. This is also the way of most people, but he doesn''t know that ye Xiwen has two cheating devices: mysterious space and Mingxin ancient tree, which makes his enlightenment as simple as eating and drinking water. In particular, the mysterious space is more like a large computer, which will analyze everything one by one and present it to Ye Xiwen. So in other people''s eyes, things that can''t go hand in hand are nothing in Ye Xiwen''s eyes As long as there is enough aura to go hand in hand, it is not a problem for him. Even if he goes hand in hand, he is much faster than ordinary people. Moreover, this advantage will be reflected more and more with the passage of time. At the end of martial arts, if you are only proficient, it is easy to enter a dead end, and you also need other analogies. It is like building a house. You need not only a design drawing, but also proficiency in civil materials, as well as the cooperation of mechanics, interior design, and so on. So is the practice of martial arts. Just like the legendary demon king Ye Mo told him, although he is not good at refining pills, he can refine anything casually, which is a shocking divine pill. It''s just that most people will choose to bypass analogy after entering the state of Dharma. However, ye Xiwen goes hand in hand all the way, so he will be much easier than most people when practicing in the state of Dharma, because others may have to stop to understand other parts, and he has already understood them. Ye Xiwen, who can go hand in hand, has an advantage among his peers, which is the fundamental reason why he can challenge beyond his level, because no matter in strong opponents, he has his own short board, and most of this short board is not as good as ye Xiwen. "Take my punch!" Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers, and countless stars wound around it. In an instant, it turned into a star. In an instant, the endless air collapsed in an instant, and then his fist burst out. "Boom!" Where the star passed, there was a roaring sound of terror, which locked the space in an instant. There was a faint feeling that Si konghoao had no way to escape. At this time, he really tasted what it means to oppress people by force. Before, he just came to oppress people by relying on his own level higher than ye Xiwen. But at this time, he really understood what it means to oppress people by force, which is a higher understanding than oppressing people by force. Although it obviously doesn''t look very fast, the vast feeling makes him want to vomit blood. It''s like facing the punishment of heaven. It''s useless no matter where you escape. The feeling of powerlessness is like the feeling of Mantis beating the cart against the trend. Momentum originally seemed to him that it could deal with people who were lower than his own strength and oppress people who were much lower than his own strength. However, it was rare for ye Xiwen to dare to oppress people who were higher than his own level. But he was also suppressed by Ye Xiwen''s potential. In the eyes of many people in the stands, this situation is extremely strange. Ye Xiwen''s fist is getting closer and closer, while Si konghoao seems to have been fixed and can''t move. At this time, in addition to Sikong Hao in the field, only the Dharma Realm experts in the depths of Yuntai saw some clues. Suddenly, many experts looked at each other, showing a look of horror. They knew very well that the potential was actually the initial form of the field. Isn''t the immovable potential that restrained the other party the initial form of the field? Having said that, it is impossible for many people to develop their potential to such a degree even when they have gathered their own fields. "This young man is not simple!" "Damn it, how can there be such a talented person among mankind!" "You can''t stay. You must cut down the roots as soon as possible!" "No wonder Guiyuan sect will almost turn against the people of jueying poisonous crocodile family for him. It really has its value!" The expression on the faces of the masters of each Dharma state remained unchanged, but in their minds, all kinds of ideas were flowing. No, you can''t go down like this! Sikonghao shouted in his heart. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue, and suddenly severe pain swept through his body. The blood essence in his body was burning, and suddenly spewed out on the black jade folding fan. "Roar!" An angry animal roar swept out of the folding fan. The breath of a terrible beast overflowed from the folding fan, and then a huge animal claw came out of it, like a giant claw destroying the sky, and grabbed Ye Xiwen''s fist in an instant. "Boom!" In the sky, people only heard a loud noise, the huge animal claw and ye Xiwen''s fist exploded on the spot, and the terrible explosion afterwaves turned into gas waves layer by layer. The whole challenge arena has been destroyed. Even the space separating the challenge arena is a little shaky. In the past, that was impossible, but only in this session will this happen. Because in the past, if there were masters beyond jiuchongtian, they would almost have set a champion. Others could not compete with the masters beyond jiuchongtian. However, only in this session, countless experts have emerged. In the past, the experts who can dominate the world and surpass jiuchongtian have fought extremely hard at this time, and do not hesitate to fight by burning blood essence. It''s not that Sikong Hao is not strong enough, even compared with the first person of the younger generation in previous dynasties, but that the Tianjiao of this generation are too abnormal, especially Ye Xiwen. Therefore, the challenge arena strengthened according to the strength of previous masters in the past shows that it is not enough to see at this time, which is also unexpected for the six overlord forces jointly organized. "This, this is too strong!" Countless people are thinking that the challenge arena will be damaged by the battle between them. This is just the battle between Ye Xiwen and Si konghoo. In the eyes of the public, it is the battle between the top ten and the top twenty. If it is the battle between the top ten, it has to be fierce. Endless smoke and dust swept into a cyclone and rushed into the sky, even blocking people''s sight. In the smoke and dust, people can only see the figure of a giant in front of people out of thin air. After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, and everyone saw it, but a giant beast like a hill formed by countless wind elements appeared on the challenge arena, which made this spacious challenge arena narrower all of a sudden. However, he saw that this fierce beast was white, somewhat transparent, with fierce face, fangs, powerful limbs and huge body, just like a mountain. The only thing that surprised people was that his left front grasp was actually lost, which should be said to have been annihilated by life. At this time, they finally remembered the blow of the beast''s claw and the star, and then they understood. Ye Xiwen did it! Looking at the fierce beast with a terrible smell, the people were shocked. What a terrible blow it would take to annihilate one of the front legs of the fierce beast. Ye Xiwen, who has done all this, is frowning. (to be continued) Chapter 1009 Because he found that his fist could not annihilate the whole fierce beast, which was somewhat beyond his expectation. Although this fierce beast is composed of wind attribute elements, its firmness is far better than gold and iron, and ordinary people can''t fight at all. Seeing Si Kong Hao''s pale face, I suddenly realized that this should be the bottom card hidden by Si Kong Hao. "Ye Xiwen, you are really strong, strong, strong. Compared with when you were in the sealed land, you are simply different!" Sikong Hao stood up and said reluctantly, "but this time, I will win!" He said that the left front paw of the huge fierce beast recovered bit by bit, as if he had never been injured. Because it is not an entity relationship, this degree of injury has become an insignificant thing. Ye Xiwen took a look at Si konghoao, with a slightly pale face and a slight frown. It can''t be killed. It''s the most difficult to deal with. "Brush!" The fierce beast moved, its four claws grabbed and collapsed a piece of air in the sky, and rushed over in an instant. In an instant, it had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. It looked terrible and suffocating. This claw catches out, big storm handprint! Turned into a huge Indian formula and suppressed it! Ye Xiwen''s face was on one side. He didn''t expect that this fierce beast could actually learn martial arts, which was much more difficult to deal with than the ancient giant crocodile incarnated by the prince crocodile. When the prince crocodile incarnated into the ancient giant crocodile, although his strength had been greatly improved, his mind was not clear, so the improvement of his strength was not as terrible as it seemed. But this fierce beast is different. It can use martial arts. This set of big storm fingerprints almost gathers up countless storms around and releases them together. It''s very terrible. Even the sky can break through. Although Ye Xiwen flashed this claw, the fierce beast obviously didn''t want to let Ye Xiwen go and caught it again. The huge animal claw caught the handprint of the great storm and fell down again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The giant claws of that fierce beast kept falling, and each time it could break a large area of the whole sky with the naked eye. Ye Xiwen just kept dodging and didn''t fight back. The speed of one person and one fierce beast was very fast. Ye Xiwen stepped under his feet and moved out at a fast speed. He could avoid the claw attack of this fierce beast every time. Ye Xiwen''s speed is so fast that his body shape is almost to the extreme between horizontal movements, but the same fierce beast doesn''t look like a hill laughing, but in fact, it is composed of wind elements. His body is very light, but very strong. Similarly, the speed is to the extreme. What is faster than the wind. The body shape of one person and one fierce beast quickly swept through the challenge arena. Although the challenge arena is not small, it is almost like a small box for experts at this level. They can fly out of the giant force with any arrow step, not to mention chasing in the challenge arena. If it''s just a fight, you may not be aware of it, but when the two sides chase in the challenge arena, the fact that the challenge arena is too small is almost immediately reflected. "Isn''t it? Is Ye Xiwen going to lose? He has completely fallen into the disadvantage. He can only be chased and beaten continuously. He has no power to fight back!" Suddenly, many people exclaimed. Originally, they were more optimistic about ye Xiwen. From the beginning of the battle, ye Xiwen has always been dominant, but now when they really fight, they find that this is not the case at all. Ye Xiwen could only keep dodging. Although everyone felt the fierce power from the fierce beast, the fierce power of Ye Xiwen to kill the crocodile prince was deeply rooted in their minds. Or, in fact, it should be said that the powerful power of the crocodile Prince for hundreds of years fell in the hearts of everyone, and ye Xiwen, who killed the crocodile prince, naturally inherited this fierce power. Therefore, it is not so hard to believe that ye Xiwen will be defeated, but rather that an expert who can kill the crocodile crown prince will fall completely into the disadvantage in the battle of Sikong Hao. "I didn''t expect that Sikong Hao had such a backhand. If one was careless, he might have suffered a great loss in his hand. Unfortunately, in the face of his move, ye Xiwen seemed to have no power to fight back!" "It''s worthy of being the top ten of the last list. With this inside information and this strength, if you didn''t encounter these demons, you would definitely win the title by internal determination now!" Everyone immediately talked about it one after another, but this time, they turned to sikonghao. But not everyone can see the clue. "Stupid!" Crocodile shadow, who just finished the game, looked coldly at Ye Xiwen and Si Kong Hao in the fight below. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good for ye Xiwen to eat shriveled? We have suffered a lot from this boy. We should be very happy to see him eat shriveled!" A master of jueying poisonous crocodile family around him said with some doubts. In his heart, the right and wrong has always been very simple. Ye Xiwen suffered a loss, so it should be a very happy thing. How do you look at the crocodile shadow? It doesn''t seem to be very happy. "You only see ye Xiwen retreating under the attack of that fierce beast, but don''t you see that ye Xiwen''s face is not red and breathless, and even his steps haven''t been disordered once? The fierce beast has tried his best, but ye Xiwen is still able to do so easily. Can''t you see such a simple thing?" Crocodile shadow shook his head and said in disappointment that now the jueying poisonous crocodile family really has no talents. No wonder the prince crocodile pushed himself out soon after his death, not only because of the top 100 list, but also because of the lack of successors. Before that, some potential crocodiles, Hong crocodile Ying and others, all died in Ye Xiwen''s hands one after another. This is also the only way. There is no way to let him out. Therefore, crocodile shadow said that it is not wrong to thank Ye Xiwen for his momentum. Indeed, it is. Compared with these schadenfreudes, he looked further and could see that ye Xiwen had not done his best, or had not been forced to do his best. This fierce beast looked majestic, but if he could not catch Ye Xiwen, everything would be in vain. It can be said that Si konghoao''s biggest card should have no loopholes. Whether it''s strength or speed, this vaporized beast can be regarded as reaching the peak. However, he met Ye Xiwen, a freak. His speed is faster, and ordinary people can''t catch up with him at all. Not even this fierce beast, not even this fierce beast condensed by wind elements. "Impossible. How could he be so fast?" Poison childe was shocked and said that he had just solved his competitor. It is not appropriate to describe it as a solution. It should be said that the other party surrendered directly. In the face of poison childe, an evil star, anyone who is careless may be poisoned. They dare not continue to drag on with poison childe. He also remembered to see ye Xiwen''s battle, so he hurriedly solved the battle and returned to the observation seat. If the brand name is an ordinary battle, he doesn''t even have the mind to look at it, because he knows that those people can''t even force out one tenth of Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness. But now it''s different. His opponent is Si Kong Hao. This opponent is also a type of headache for him. As the top ten of the last session, he will not underestimate Si Kong Hao. Besides Ye Xiwen, the sworn enemy, Si Kong Hao''s ability to restrain him is the most powerful. He couldn''t get close to Sikong Hao''s body when he got the poison, so all the plans of poisoning and killing became a joke. Therefore, although Sikong Hao''s strength was inferior to him, his fear of Sikong Hao was still higher than others. Because of this, in his opinion, this battle must be a battle between dragons and tigers. Everything is just as he thought. Ye Xiwen also showed stronger combat effectiveness in this battle. However, when he saw that ye Xiwen was always able to avoid the attack, he was very depressed and shocked. However, he was also a little lucky. Fortunately, he was not the first to fight with Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, even Sikong Hao, who specializes in wind elements, could not catch him, let alone himself. "It''s still early!" "We''ll see!" Several young masters who ended the battle first made similar judgments at this time. At this time, earth shaking changes finally took place on the field. Ye Xiwen, who originally seemed to be dodging, finally stopped. "I''ve seen through your big storm fingerprints, that''s all!" Ye Xiwen gave a clear roar and rushed up in an instant. The fist in his hand suddenly blew out and grabbed the handprint in the face of the big storm. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist was like a needle, which pierced in and burst out a golden awn, illuminating the whole horizon in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s fist suddenly burst into the claws of the fierce beast as hard as gold and iron, and it burst through the past. "Bang!" The whole fierce beast suddenly exploded like a balloon, and the huge air flow swept out. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body shape had been killed again in front of Si Kong Hao, and the huge fist pressure was rolled down in an instant. "I admit defeat!" At this time, sikonghao suddenly said, with a helpless smile on his pale face, looked at Ye Xiwen and said word by word. (to be continued) Chapter 1010 "I admit defeat!" Sikonghao said with a wry smile. Looking at Ye Xiwen, he was helpless and had no way! He has tried his best, but he still can''t defeat Ye Xiwen. He is like a bottomless pit. No matter how he tries his best, he just can''t defeat Ye Xiwen. Even if he finally used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box to compete for the championship, he was still not ye Xiwen''s opponent. See through your weakness and break it completely! Although it seems that ye Xiwen easily defeated the gasification beast, only he knows that it is impossible for ordinary people to do it. Even if he meets the crocodile prince, he is confident and can fight with him. It can only be said that it''s a pity to meet Ye Xiwen, a freak. No one else would be so disappointed. It seems to others that he still has the upper hand, but only himself knows best that he has been led by Ye Xiwen from beginning to end. He has never had any upper hand at all and has completely fallen to the lower hand from beginning to end. "But this time I also have some insights. If I can step into the realm of Dharma in the future, it must be brother Ye''s credit!" Sikonghao arched his hands and said that ye Xiwen''s use of potential has reached a very clever level, which has given him a new field and gained some experience in condensing his own field. Although the two ended peacefully, ye Xiwen''s defeat of Sikong Hao once again aroused great repercussions. Although both of them are the leaders of the younger generation in the eyes of the public, both of them have had good achievements in the past. Ye Xiwen killed the crown prince of crocodile, and Si konghoao showed the strength beyond jiuchongtian, which is far beyond the imagination of the public. It can be said that it is normal for anyone to win, but it is precisely because of this that anyone who wins will cause everyone''s exclamation. In everyone''s eyes, maybe both lose is the idea that everyone can generally accept. What''s more, ye Xiwen defeated Sikong Hao so easily. You know, this is Sikong Hao. Last year''s top ten, this year''s worst can also be listed in the top twenty. Ye Xiwen was defeated. After all, ye Xiwen is not a young hero who has been famous for a long time. It would be normal if it were Pei Xingchen and others. However, the public can see that ye Xiwen''s achievements are not lucky at all. They all rely on his own strength, and even the defeat of Sikong Hao failed to make him do his best. It was still an ordinary move, so he defeated Sikong Hao''s cards. At best, he just showed off his skills and broke the weakness of the gasification beast. How many cards does this seemingly unattractive young man have and where can he go? However, whether they are optimistic or not, the ninth round will soon end. Although entering the ninth round, all the experts have tried their best, the competition time is not very long. Ye Xiwen is a long time. The so-called top ten recognized by the public have not met in the ninth round, and they have ended the battle very quickly. Even they have met an expert who has just entered the jiuchongtian beyond the boundary, but a martial artist who has just entered the jiuchongtian beyond the boundary, which is far from being compared with Sikong Hao. Therefore, with Sikong Hao''s pearl jade in front, it has not caused too much waves. Compared with the ninth round, the tenth round is the real test, because only those who pass can enter the top ten. Among the rest, except for those who are lucky like Yao Qian, they are almost first-class experts. Because among the remaining 15 people, there must be a wheel empty, and this person actually turned to Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, this arrangement did not let anyone have an opinion. Whether you like it or not, no one doubts Ye Xiwen''s strength. Even with his real skills, he can easily enter the top ten. Among the remaining 14 people, only seven will be promoted to the top 10, and then among the remaining seven people, two winners will be selected as candidates for the top 10 together with the previous eight people. The ranking between them will have to be compared one by one to determine the ranking. It''s rare to be able to take turns. Ye Xiwen can laugh at the situation when these people fight. These are the best among the young high numbers in Yunxing sea area. Each one can be called a top expert. Any one is very difficult to deal with. It''s undoubtedly a rare opportunity for ye Xiwen to watch their battle in advance, and it''s a battle of similar level. And most importantly, only seven people can be promoted in the end, that is, at least four of the opponents Ye Xiwen cares about very much have to fight. This kind of top-level battle is very rare. In the tenth round of competition, except that ye Xiwen was the first to advance in the air, Yao Qian was the fastest to solve the battle, because her opponent was no other than the son of the last champion Hailong. Yao Qian has been very satisfied with being able to reach the top 20 from the original top 50. Although she has a bit of luck, what else is she dissatisfied with. If the gap is smaller, it''s called duel, but she knows that the gap between herself and Mr. Hailong has been large to a certain extent. It''s impossible for Mr. Hailong to do his best. Even if she has had a competition with her, it''s useless. Now, the only three of Ye Xiwen are still on the court is Bai Hanmo, and Bai Hanmo''s opponent is not others, but poison childe. "You are with Ye Xiwen. I know you!" The poison childe slowly opened his mouth and said. The green poison gas flashed in his eyes. He looked a little evil. "Who are you? I don''t know you!" Bai Hanmo is like who you are, he said lazily. The muscles on the poison childe''s face twitched, and his eyes looked at Bai Hanmo with the same awe inspiring killing intention, not only for ye Xiwen, but also for the people around him. This boy is as annoying as that ye Xiwen. "It doesn''t matter. You''ll realize who I am later!" The poison childe said coldly. His body suddenly turned into a poisonous fog and disappeared. The next second, he appeared in front of Bai Hanmo. Although his speed is not as exaggerated as ye Xiwen, how can a martial artist who has cultivated this share have an obvious short board? Even if he has a short board, he is also compared with who! In terms of strength, the poison childe who was beyond the peak of jiuchongtian was absolutely not inferior. At this time, he completely broke out. In an instant, he rushed to Bai Hanmo and directly photographed a huge gasification hand. The gasification hand was stained with green poison and burned through the air. It was extremely terrible. It seems that Bai Hanmo has already prepared for the fierce son of poison. For ye Xiwen''s previous instructions, if you meet those people, you must admit defeat first. Even ye Xiwen can see the excited look on his face. "Qiang!" Bai Hanmo shot in an instant, and the white jade sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out. For a moment, he stabbed straight at Bai Hanmo. The white jade like light shone on half of the sky in an instant. It turned into a picturesque line and directly cut through the sky. "Boom!" The long sword and the big hand suddenly collided with each other in the sky. The green poison awn and the white sword awn exploded in the air. For a time, the whole sky was filled with this poison. Different from what everyone thought, there was no such scene that Bai Hanmo was blown away by the poison childe. This wave of confrontation between the two people is actually equal. The endless green poison walked into the air. "Hey, hey, it seems that you are just like this!" Bai Hanmo looked at the poison childe with a sneer and said with a smile, "tut Tut, you can''t even beat me with your strength, let alone brother Ye!" The poison childe''s face is very ugly. Unexpectedly, the boy in front of him is so difficult to deal with. He is far more difficult than when he reached the peak of the eight heavy sky. Even he is no worse than before. However, even so, he was a nine heaven peak beyond the realm, but he couldn''t surpass the eight heaven peak beyond the realm. It can be imagined how those people outside evaluated him. He just felt that the eyes all over the sky turned into laughing eyes, as if everyone were laughing at him. "You''re looking for death!" With a sudden roar, he suddenly killed his body. Countless poisonous gases in his hands were condensed into a huge poisonous gas bomb and suddenly threw it out. "Brush!" This poison gas bomb tore the sky in an instant, like Shengsheng corroding a big hole in the air and directly bombed in front of Bai Hanmo. Everyone held their breath and looked at Bai Hanmo. The most terrible thing about poison childe is his poison Kung Fu. Compared with this, others are not worried. But because of this, it shows his terror in using poison. No one dares to underestimate his poison skill, which is also the biggest problem of other young Tianjiao when facing the poison childe. Who knows, Bai Hanmo didn''t care at all. He cut a startling sword light with a sword and suddenly exploded the whole poison gas bomb. "Boom!" The poison gas bomb exploded directly on the spot, and the poison gas contained in it turned into a giant claw and grabbed Bai Hanmo. He caught Bai Hanmo with a lightning speed. But there was a white jade like luster on Bai Hanmo''s body. Those poisonous gases tried to corrode, but there was no way to corrode into Bai Hanmo''s body. That layer of white jade like luster set him off as a jade man. Bai Hanmo directly turned back and exploded the poisonous gas claw on the spot. - sick, uncomfortable, dizzy and swollen! (to be continued) Chapter 1011 "That''s the idea!" When ye Xiwen saw this scene, the corners of his mouth could not help turning up. Before the beginning of the tenth round, ye Xiwen told him that if you encounter such children as poison and inflammation, the best way is to surrender. Especially if you encounter poison childe and crocodile shadow, you will have to surrender. They all have old grudges with Ye Xiwen. If you encounter them, you''d better surrender directly without any hesitation, otherwise you may be badly hurt by them. But who knows, after Bai Hanmo came on the stage, he didn''t have any intention to step down. Originally, ye Xiwen and Yao Qian were still worried. But when ye Xiwen really saw this scene, he was relieved. It turned out that Bai Hanmo had such an idea. The most difficult thing for poison childe to deal with is that he uses poison Kung Fu. As long as he is contaminated with his poison, even a little will be quickly corroded, and then even the bones will not be left. This is the most difficult place for poison childe, so even when the top Tianjiao wants to fight with poison childe, they must be careful of the poison gas that comes out of nowhere anytime and anywhere. Only Ye Xiwen was an exception. His divinity completely isolated the poison childe''s poison gas, leaving him helpless. Therefore, he was completely restrained. Although Bai Hanmo didn''t know what method he used, it was obvious that the skill he practiced could effectively resist the erosion of poison gas. Even if it was only for a short time, it was enough to completely restrain the poison childe. Without the chilling Kung Fu of using poison, the deterrence of poison childe will obviously decrease sharply, and it will not be so terrible. But Bai Hanmo is not an easy top of the eight heaven beyond the realm. I''m afraid he can definitely compete with the general experts of the nine heaven beyond the realm. So in any case, he has more than enough self-protection at the last time. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately put down his heart and explained to Yao Qian next to him. Yao Qian, who was still very nervous, was a little relieved when she heard Ye Xiwen say, "this bear child!" She was afraid that Bai Hanmo would be born. If he was born in the challenge arena, even if they flew over, they wouldn''t have time to save him. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, taking advantage of the fact that he was not afraid of poison, Bai Hanmo almost immediately launched a counterattack. The long sword instantly cut out a white training. The sword light pierced the sky and went straight to the face of the poison childe. In an instant, he was going to pierce the whole sky. "Damn it!" Poison childe''s face was very ugly. At this time, he didn''t understand why Bai Hanmo dared to stay against him. You know, after these rounds of competition, he is known as the opponent who doesn''t want to be met. Not only because of his strength, but also because of his ruthless and poisonous gas, few people can survive. Some people even surrendered a little late, and half of their bodies had been corroded by poison gas. They were an expert beyond the boundary. In the face of such a murderer, where people are willing to meet, they often surrender before they start. But I don''t think that Bai Hanmo is not afraid of his poison gas. It''s like seeing a replica of Ye Xiwen. No, compared with Ye Xiwen, he hasn''t grown up yet. Facing Bai Hanmo is almost like facing Ye Xiwen''s sense of crisis and suffocation. Such a person makes him grow up and is almost the next ye Xiwen. One ye Xiwen has put him on pins and needles and has trouble sleeping and eating. If he wants another one, he will not live. If he doesn''t talk about the eradication of the two, he will live in the shadow of the two all his life. Seeing Bai Hanmo attacking again, he was immediately angry, as if he had been provoked, and immediately took a big poisonous handprint and covered it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" White pitting and green poison fingerprints collided fiercely in mid air, and kept making a huge roar. To some surprise, Bai Hanmo, who originally thought he would not be the opponent of poison childe, didn''t lose much, and also attacked Bai Hanmo frequently. Everyone was in an uproar, especially those who paid attention to the war. They thought they would see another battle of surrender. Unexpectedly, Bai Han Murphy didn''t surrender, but on the contrary, he also fought vividly. "Damn it, I must tear you to pieces!" Poison childe can''t attack for a long time. Although everyone can see that his strength is higher than Bai Hanmo, he just can''t take Bai Hanmo for a while, which makes him feel ashamed to be lost in Yunxing sea area. "Qiang!" Bai Hanmo rushed forward again and pointed his sword at the poison childe''s shoulder. "Die!" Poison childe didn''t hide at all. He covered it directly. The terrible palm power quickly collapsed the air. I thought Bai Hanmo would turn back to resist. Who knows, Bai Hanmo stabbed him with a sword without dodging. When the poison childe reacted, it was too late. The long sword in Bai Hanmo''s hand had directly pierced the poison childe''s shoulder. Even if he hadn''t hid in time, I was afraid that he had already pierced his throat by a sword. "Pooh!" The long sword pierces into the meat and directly points out a blood flower, which blooms, beautiful and brilliant. "Ah!" Poison childe immediately felt pain, but his palm power didn''t come back. He slapped Bai Hanmo directly. Although a white light appeared on Bai Hanmo, which offset most of his strength, he was directly patted out. "You dare to hurt me, you dare to hurt me!" Poison childe''s eyes were red and he kept growling. He was like a wounded beast. At this time, he was close to madness. "Hey, hey, what if I hurt you!" Bai Hanmo sneered and broke the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. "Why is this boy so reckless!" When Yao Qian saw that Bai Hanmo was photographed flying, she suddenly exclaimed, and her delicate pretty face was full of worry. In her heart, Bai Hanmo was still the little follower behind her ass, the child who called sister Yao sweetly. Suddenly, she was very nervous when she saw him working so hard. After listening to Ye Xiwen''s meaning, Bai Hanmo could at least withdraw from the body, which made him feel a little relieved. Who knows that Bai Hanmo didn''t accept it at all, and even had to exchange injury for injury. "It''s all right. This boy has a sense of propriety!" Ye Xiwen looked at Bai Hanmo and said, but what he thought was that such a bad battle might not be a bad thing for Bai Hanmo. In his opinion, Bai Hanmo has such a talent and may even be higher than Prince crocodile and others. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what the specific skill is, from the effect, it is definitely not an ordinary skill to easily resist the poison of the poisonous childe. What he lacks is such experience. Such a bad battle can ensure self-protection, There''s nothing wrong with it. I don''t know how many such miserable battles he has fought since his debut. There is nothing at all. In the presence, before the people could slow down from their amazement, the long sword in his hand directly tore open a white light and rushed to the poison childe. It really had a momentum of immortality. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Bai Hanmo became braver and braver. His long sword was faster and faster. Instead, he was looking at the poison childe on the other side of him. At this time, he was at a loss. Bai Hanmo is not afraid of death. However, this is the death spot of poison childe. Since poison childe started his career with poison skill, no one is not afraid of his poison, so he has always attacked others. No one can stop his poison skill except ye Xiwen, a freak who has been repaired miserably. But now he met the same guy as Bai Hanmo. Bai Hanmo is not afraid of his poison at all. His poison skill is greatly reduced at this time. He can''t threaten Bai Hanmo at all. Without the greatest scruples, Bai Hanmo''s continuous attack makes the poison childe who has not fought such a hard battle a little timid. "Damn it, you die!" Finally, poison childe was completely angered by Bai Hanmo. His strength was far above Bai Hanmo. Even if it was not poison, his real strength was also above Bai Hanmo. The so-called horizontal fear of Leng, Leng fear of death! He was blindfolded by Bai Hanmo''s desperate move just now, so he was completely defeated! At this time, he finally came back to himself. After being completely angered by Bai Hanmo, he no longer cared so much and went straight to Bai Hanmo. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" The two sides fought again. Bai Hanmo''s long sword tore a huge wound directly in his lower abdomen, but Bai Hanmo was directly slapped, and a huge poisonous handprint appeared on his chest. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides did not care. They fought hundreds of moves. It was still like you die and I die, regardless of anything. The appearance of both sides has long been in a mess. Bai Hanmo''s body is full of poison fingerprints, and blood continues to overflow from his mouth, which is very embarrassing. But the poison childe was not much better. He was pierced by white calligraphy all over his body. Although it was small, it made him look like a horse honeycomb. "I want you to die!" The poison childe roared and roared. The poisonous gas in his body gushed out continuously, and boundless power was brewing in his body. "Hey, hey, you want to play? I won''t play with you, young master!" At this time, unexpectedly, a pair of hard-working Bai Hanmo suddenly gave a sneer and directly crushed the famous brand. His figure quickly melted and disappeared. Everyone was stunned on the spot! (to be continued) Chapter 1012 Everyone was stunned on the spot, especially the poison childe. He was a little silly. He was fooled! Originally, he looked at Bai Hanmo''s desperate appearance and thought he was going to fight with him to the end. Who knows, he ran away when he was burning in anger and was about to make efforts! This feeling is like hitting cotton with a heavy fist, and there is no place to force. This depressed feeling made him want to vomit blood, but there was no way! Outside, ye Xiwen is laughing crazy! He dares to say that behemoth must have done this on purpose! Bai Hanmo definitely planned to do so from the beginning! absolute! Only the poisonous childe with an ugly face was left in the field. His eyes, which were ready to bite, swept to Ye Xiwen, who was laughing happily, like a fierce beast. Ye Xiwen ignored the depressed poison childe! Bai Hanmo was directly transmitted from the field. The identity brand in his hand has been completely broken, but he is naturally not dissatisfied with it until now. Yao Qian hurried forward to hold Bai Hanmo. She was very angry between her words, but ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, just gave a thumbs up. Bai Hanmo grinned and showed his white teeth. He just affected his wound and grinned for a while. "You know the pain, but you don''t know. Be careful?" Seeing him grinning like a monkey, Yao Qian suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s okay, it''s okay, hey hey, I was disgusted before I left. That guy is worth it!" Bai Hanmo said with a smile, "sister Yao, I''m going to shut up!" "Have you made a breakthrough?" Ye Xiwen doubted. "Yes!" Bai Hanmo smiled and nodded. "You boy, people avoid it like snakes and scorpions. He actually takes the poisonous childe as a stepping stone. Ha ha ha, if he knows, he can''t live, be angry and die!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. But I heard the sound of spitting blood. It turned out that the poison childe was just transmitted from the field. Hearing this sentence, my long suppressed anger turned into a ball of blood and directly gushed out. Meeting Ye Xiwen was like meeting a nemesis he had never met before. Although he won the battle, he didn''t feel any glory. It was a shame to be forced to do so by a boy beyond the boundary! But what''s more humiliating is that when he came out of it, what he heard was that the boy was going to break through! I became his grindstone! The combination of various factors made him spit out blood directly. The poison childe has a sinister look and looks like a knife. His mage will make these two people look good. There is no place to bury them! My eyes kept turning. I didn''t know what tricks I was thinking. But he didn''t stay. He turned and left directly. At this time, he just felt that the whole world was full of people who laughed at him. Where would he stay. Because Bai Hanmo wanted to break through, Yao Qian accompanied him to leave the competition venue directly. Anyway, both of them have withdrawn from the competition, and the subsequent contempt has nothing to do with them. Naturally, it doesn''t matter at all. Only Ye Xiwen stayed, and although the competition between Bai Hanmo and poison childe was over, the tenth round had not really ended, and there was a heavyweight duel. Among them, ye Xiwen is most concerned about the battle between Pei Xingchen and Hai Wuyou, the sister among the brothers and sisters of the sea demon family. These two are the top ten players who were expected by everyone. At this time, they met here, that is, if two tigers compete, one will be hurt. When ye Xiwen turned to Pei Xingchen, they were fighting to the fiercest time. The halberd in Pei Xingchen''s hand constantly broke through the heaven and earth and fell on haiwuyou. Haiwuyou also began to show scales and began to show the blood lineage belonging to the sea demon family, which became more terrible. "You are strong!" Pei Xingchen kept breaking the world with her long halberd, like a dragon, biting the sea without worry and giving her no chance. "But that''s it!" The halberd in Pei Xingchen''s hand suddenly began to burst into endless light, and countless simple and mysterious laws were entangled in it. The mighty breath was as if it could really penetrate the earth, which was really terrible. With the boundless momentum of gold and iron horses, he burst through in an instant. Outside, ye Xiwen''s pupil shrinks slightly. Pei Xingchen is really not simple. This skill alone is superior to everyone. The general breath of the mighty battle array is unknown from which ancient dynasty. Haiwuyou blew out Zhenyuan with one hand and magic yuan with the other. Both hands merged. Zhenyuan and magic yuan rioted violently, annihilated and swallowed each other, burst into a terrible light mass, directly blasted a light column, rushed into the sky, and went straight towards the long halberd. "Boom!" There was a terrible collision between the two sides, and circle by circle of light waves swept directly away. The boundary on the whole challenge arena was directly broken on the spot, and the afterwaves swept over directly, and ye Xiwen''s collar sounded. In this turbulent flow, ye Xiwen saw clearly that Pei Xingchen''s Halberd broke the light wave and directly blasted haiwuyousheng out. This one, Pei Xingchen wins! Two experts with top ten potential who are favored by the public will decide the outcome. Haiwuyou is not Pei Xingchen''s opponent. So far, the list of the top ten with Ye Xiwen finally came out. In addition to Ye Xiwen, there are also the son of Hailong, Pei Xingchen and unparalleled sword of the Terran, who occupied three of the seven places this time, while Wang NV, the eldest disciple of Guangming cave, another overlord, lost to crocodile shadow by one move in the battle with crocodile shadow. The crocodile shadow and poison childe also beat their opponents to advance to the top ten. In addition to them, there are whales without resentment, and the burning childe also successfully entered the top ten. The brothers and sisters of the sea demon family, who were originally favored by everyone, were both defeated. Haiwuyou was put in Pei Xingchen''s hand, while haiwuliang was defeated in the hand of whale Wuyuan, which was not much different, but finally lost. The top eight in the stone wall are finally released, and the remaining two places will be born among the top experts of the young generation, Wang NV, Hai Wuliang and Hai Wuyou. In other words, in any case, the sea demon clan will certainly advance to the top ten, but even so, the experts of the sea demon clan still don''t look good on their faces, because the two brothers and sisters of the sea Wuliang and the sea worry, who have high hopes, lost both to the Terran and the sea clan. This made them feel a little depressed and directly gave them a big slap. Originally, they wanted to rise as a third-party force in Yunxing sea area and become the third behemoth independent of Terrans and sea people in Yunxing sea area by relying on the chaos magic sea. However, just the competition of the top experts of the younger generation is like a bus palm falling on their ambition, which makes them deeply understand that at this time, they still have a great gap compared with the Terran or the sea clan. Those who have passed the top ten can take a break and sit and watch the competition among the three. Can strive to recover more physical strength than others. In reality, the duel between haiwuliang and haiwuyou ended directly with haiwuyou''s abstention and surrender, followed by the battle between haiwuyou and Wang NV. Although Wang NV was defeated by crocodile shadow, she had to say that she was a disciple of Guangming cave, one of the three overlords. After a hard battle, she completely defeated haiwuyou Originally, we should have a competition with haiwuliang, but because haiwuyou lost both games, we don''t need to have the following competition at all. The last two places were won by Hai Wuliang and Wang NV. The real top ten ranking competition also kicked off. For some people, perhaps, entering the top 10 ranking competition has entered the end of this competition, but for most people, this is just the beginning, and it was just an appetizer before. What is the top 100 ranking? For many people, only the top 10 have enough gold content to see. As for the top 100 or something, There''s nothing to see. The top ten competition will also be the most intense battle, and all of them adopt a one-round victory and defeat system. There is only one chance, not a second chance, not to mention the failure like just now, and there is a chance to re compete for the top ten. This is related to their ranking in the top ten. There is only one chance, and the opponent will be an expert at the same level. No one will have any luck. It is bound to fight with all its strength, and the war will certainly be unprecedentedly fierce. Here, everyone can''t have any luck! Ye Xiwen''s competitor in the first round of the top ten competition is no one else. It is the poison childe who has hated him for a long time. Ye Xiwen has lost a round before. It seems that he has not made much effort in the previous battle. Therefore, it seems to many people that he has not fully demonstrated his strength. Poison childe is not. Although he was embarrassed by Bai Hanmo before and was fooled by him in the end, it does not mean that he has no strength. Although it has long been said that poison childe has suffered losses in Ye Xiwen''s hands, it is only the time to escape from the eight heavy days. Now poison childe has entered the nine heavy days of escape, which is more earth shaking than before. There is bound to be another battle between the two sides. (to be continued) Chapter 1013 In the sky, on a cloud platform, several figures sat on the platform, but their eyes fell on the top ten this time. But it was two men and a woman. The woman was about twenty years old, dressed in a goose yellow dress, but she had a somewhat cold look on her body. The two men, however, are two extremes. One is tall and powerful, just like an iron tower. The bronze skin glows faintly in the sun, with a look of disdain on his rough face. The other person, like an 11-year-old child, looks very funny in broad clothes. Only a few scales in front of his forehead reveal that he is not human. "Is this the top ten of Yunxing sea area this time? I think it''s just like this. Yunxing sea area has long declined, hehe!" Said the boy like man. "What''s good in Yunxing sea area? I really don''t know what''s good to mobilize people. I can strangle these people alone!" The tall and powerful man said. "Hey, hey, don''t underestimate them. At least there is childe Hailong. That guy is not an easy role to deal with!" The childlike man said with a smile. "It''s just a tricky point. Others can''t enter my eyes at all. Yunxing sea area has long lost its air luck, and the sky doesn''t care for them!" The tall and powerful man said, "I''m going to break them into the abyss this time. They don''t have to go to the blood test. Ha ha ha ha!" His wild laughter rippled in the sky. "Whatever, you''d better handle it, so I don''t have to do it!" The child like man said lazily, "if the people in Yunxing sea area don''t go, we can share more. In the long past, it''s only a matter of time for Yunxing sea area to be swallowed by us!" The cold woman just stood coldly, as if she had no interest in the dialogue between the two people. "If I can swallow the Yunxing sea area, the first thing I do is to kill all mankind. This is an endless sea area, not a place where they human beings can be presumptuous!" The tall man clenched his fist, and scales flashed out on his fist. This is also a master of the Hai nationality. "Just like we did in Taifeng sea area!" "Ha ha, you say, what would it be like for these people in Yunxing sea area to be splashed with cold water when they are most proud!" The warrior, who was like a child, sneered and said, "when I think about it, I feel my blood boiling. When I finish this thing, I will go back to seclusion and prepare for the blood test. Hey, hey, I hope I can survive!" In the field, ye Xiwen and poison childe have also been matched. The battle is imminent. "It''s finally your turn to fight between you and me!" Poison childe took a sinister look at Ye Xiwen and said that after the top ten competition, they have a much greater chance. It''s not like before. It''s more or less like looking for a needle in a haystack. "But sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "are you in a hurry to lose?" "I want to kill you earlier!" Poison childe said coldly. "Kill me?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "I didn''t do my best before. Now, the top ten stage is the time for me to show my strength. No one can stop me!" "Arrogance!" The poison childe snorted coldly, and he slapped it suddenly. The big poison fingerprint was covered in an instant, and the violent poison gas filled the whole challenge arena in an instant. If it''s someone else, it must be a headache how to deal with these toxic gases at this time, but it happens that this is Ye Xiwen. For him, these toxic gases are nothing at all, and even his surface skin can''t corrode and penetrate. His bully body has already made his physical cultivation to a terrible level, but it can''t be seen from the appearance, but it is enough to compete with the real dragon families in the same realm. Moreover, these poisonous dragon families, which only have the blood of the dragon family, are only the Yalong family. "Is it arrogant? You''ll know later!" A flame in Ye Xiwen''s hand burst into flames, turned into the shape of knife Qi, and suddenly chopped it. "Boom, boom!" The terrible flame saber Qi directly cut a huge shock wave on the ground, and directly cut a huge crack on the challenge arena. This crack is still cutting towards the poisonous handprint with lightning speed. "Boom!" The flame knife Qi was cut on the big poisonous handprint, and the violent shock wave swept all directions in an instant. The boundary on the challenge arena suddenly appeared, and even a little crack began to appear. This is only the first fight. It''s not a direct shot at the boundary on the challenge arena. It''s just a shock wave. It has such power. It is conceivable how terrible the top ten level fight is. Ye Xiwen''s flame knife has the momentum of breaking bamboo. It directly breaks the big poison fingerprint, and then continues to cut down towards the poison childe. "Damn it!" The poison childe scolded secretly. There were strange handprints in his hands. He read a raw and simple curse in his mouth. It was like a syllable from the sky, and suddenly roared out a terrible voice. Countless poisonous gases began to be condensed by him and turned into a huge hand in the sky. In a moment, the huge poisonous gas hand grabbed and pinched it towards the flame knife. "Pooh!" That flame knife gas was like a mass of gas. It was instantly caught and extinguished, and only a slight sound came out. There was no explosion in his poisonous hand print. "Die!" This is a bigger poison fingerprint, but compared with just now, it has obviously been fundamentally improved. Those originally dispersed poison gases were gathered by him at this time, which is more terrible than before. Ye Xiwen could see with his naked eyes that when the big poisonous handprint was pressed down, the whole sky seemed to be corroded into a hole of the big handprint. Unusual terror. "Ye Xiwen, today I want you to die without a burial place!" The poison childe laughed wildly and wanted to vent all the shame that ye Xiwen imposed on him in his heart on Ye Xiwen. "As I said, no one can stop me, just start with you!" Ye Xiwen''s body was covered with golden divinity. He looked golden, like a God. He trampled fiercely under his feet, and his divinity suddenly turned into a golden light and flew out. "Qiang!" The dazzling flame was swept out in an instant and cut out with a knife. It seemed that the world was in flames. The poison gas was burned up in an instant. The knife Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand danced a layer of flame, and the knife curtain was like a huge wave, which overturned and swept down in an instant. "Boom!" The poison handprint of the poison childe was directly cut into a huge crack, and countless poisonous gases leaked out in an instant. "Damn it!" Poison childe is furious, but ye Xiwen''s next knife has been cut off. "How could he be so fast!" The poison childe said to himself. Ye Xiwen''s speed is more than countless times faster than before, and the most important thing is that he didn''t show such a fast speed in the previous battle with him. At first glance, he was so fast. There is almost no interval between the two knives. "When!" Ye Xiwen hit the big poisonous handprint with another knife. "Dead!" The blade directly scratched a huge crack on the big poison handprint, and even the cold knife idea penetrated into his arm, directly scratched a huge wound on the poison childe''s palm. "Ah!" The poison childe screamed and quickly retracted his hand. What kind of Freak is this? You know, his hands have been soaked in thousands of poisons. I don''t know how many years. I can''t see anything from the appearance, but in fact, the inside is already solid like gold and stone. There''s no problem against the easily advanced magic tools, but under the breath of Ye Xiwen, I was cut such a big wound by Sheng Sheng. No wonder this boy doesn''t carry any weapons at all. He can kill until now only with his flame knife Qi. It''s not the first time that he suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but he thought he had entered the nine heaven beyond the realm, and his strength was not the same as before, but he obviously underestimated Ye Xiwen''s progress. Without waiting for him to think about it, ye Xiwen''s third knife has been cut. One knife after another. He doesn''t give poison childe any chance to breathe. He continues to kill. What''s more, poison childe soon found that ye Xiwen''s knife is heavier than another. If he goes on like this, he will be cut to death sooner or later. "Damn it, do you really think I can''t help you?" In order to deal with Ye Xiwen, who seems to be able to restrain his ability, the poison childe was angry again and again. He specially prepared his backhand. He thought he could turn over at the critical time. Who knew Ye Xiwen forced him out so early. It''s a shame, but I don''t care so much at this time. Even if I really lose face, it''s much better than being cut in half on the spot. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen cut down with another knife, and the flame Sabre gas directly split the challenge arena in two. The terrible flame Sabre gas swept out. If there was no boundary that had just been reinforced by the experts of the Dharma Realm, the really terrible Sabre gas could shock some people into internal injuries. Poison childe Kankan avoided the knife. His mouth was full of words and his eyes were bright. He just kept blooming green light. His hands were slowly covered with green poison gas, which soon wrapped all his arms. Soon the poison gas dispersed. When people looked, they saw a pair of green gloves, but they saw that the gloves were covered with green scales, and the five fingers were sharp, like two huge claws, which vaguely exuded a terrible and dangerous smell. (to be continued) Chapter 1014 Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows. It was an earth level magic weapon. No wonder poison childe was so confident that he could deal with Ye Xiwen. It is said that ye Xiwen only snatched a magic knife from the prince crocodile, and the top Tianjiao of a behemoth like the prince crocodile only got a magic gun from the prince crocodile. It can be imagined that for Yunxing sea area, not everyone can own the magic tools of this terrace, let alone the martial artists below the FA Xiang territory. It''s a great thing to have one. The magic weapon of the earth level alone has great power. Having a glove of the earth level magic weapon level increases the strength of the poison childe more than a little. "If you think this will stop me, you are wrong!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and a magic knife with evil spirit appeared in his hand. "Hiss, it''s another ground level magic weapon!" There was a cry of surprise among the people. On the high platform, many people were greedy enough to see the poison childe take out a ground level magic weapon. Now they saw Ye Xiwen take out another magic knife of ground level magic weapon, and there was another cry of surprise. Are these young masters so rich now? Do you already have the magic tools of the earth level? This has made the Dharma Realm a success for many years, but it is still empty handed. Why are those Dharma Realm masters who are using human level magic tools embarrassed. Poison childe''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of resentment. "Qiang!" A terrible Sabre gas was cut out in an instant. The power of Ye Xiwen''s flame Sabre gas itself has been very terrible. Now it has reached a terrible level under the bonus of the magic knife. It was almost pulled out with a knife, and immediately the knife awned and tore into the sky. It flickered like a rumbling thunder, and fell down immediately. When ye Xiwen just got this magic knife, he still couldn''t control it. But now how deep his cultivation is, this magic knife can only be completely suppressed in his hand. That magic can''t affect Ye Xiwen at all. If ye Xiwen wasn''t afraid of having an impact on the power of the magic knife after wiping out the magic, ye Xiwen would have erased this magic. The blade''s awn shook the sky, as if it was going to destroy the sky and the earth. Poison childe''s face suddenly changed and turned white. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s knife could have such power. He had never seen the younger generation, who had not yet entered the realm of Dharma, who could bring the earth level magic tools into such a position. Of course, he hasn''t seen a few young people who have ground level magic tools. If he hadn''t found his backer elders to get this sword ground level magic tool for this championship, he wouldn''t have ground level magic tools at all. Although he hasn''t seen it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. ''Kara'' He almost felt that heaven and earth were really going to be cut in half. He just felt that heaven and earth were going to collapse. The violent blade suppressed everything, and everything was crushed into pieces under his blade. His almost subconscious hands tore out countless poisonous awns and swept up against the knife awn. "Boom!" A terrible collision, two ground level magic tools were urged to the extreme terror power, and suddenly exploded, and the violent shock wave bombarded out. That itself is the shaky border, suddenly burst open, and swept further away. All the martial artists in the stands can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Especially many people just feel cold behind their backs, because they are all experts beyond the top of the jiuchongtian mountain. They rely on their strength to be strong enough. After seeing the ground level magic weapons, they still want to rob the ground level magic weapons. Among these two people, ye Xiwen is the best target compared with the poison childe who has a huge thing behind him. If they really rob the poison childe, they may face the pursuit of the upper and lower Dharma Realm experts of the poison burning dragon clan. They really live a long life. Even if they have ground level magic tools in their hands, they can''t escape from the hands of the Dharma Realm experts. Ye Xiwen is their best target. Many people even want to organize a group to intercept Ye Xiwen. Although Guiyuan gate can protect Ye Xiwen, it can''t protect it all the time. It''s always free. Now the idea suddenly disappeared. Are you kidding? The guy in front of you will be split in half with a knife. The casual martial artist who breaks free from jiuchongtian can''t even stop a knife. Even the old master who breaks free from jiuchongtian is no better, and the two knives will be finished. Ye Xiwen grew up so fast. When he first became famous in Yunxing sea area, it was because he offended the Jue Ying poison crocodile family. In the hearts of many old experts who were beyond the boundary, it was just a jumping clown running up and down. He didn''t feel anything, but he didn''t know that ye Xiwen had grown to such a point. To the point where they can''t handle it at all. "Well, well, well, this son has grown to this point. It''s really hard to stay!" An elder of jueying poisonous crocodile family suddenly stood up and said in surprise. Compared with others, jueying poisonous crocodiles have the most feelings about ye Xiwen''s growth, because they almost Watch ye Xiwen grow up. Ye Xiwen had offended them for a long time, so they kept sending people to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen, but no matter how many experts they sent, they would be killed by Ye Xiwen, almost watching Ye Xiwen grow up. "When I get back, I must tell the patriarch the news in full. This son can''t stay. No matter how much it costs, I must kill him completely!" Several masters of jueying poison crocodile family exchanged ideas in mid air, and some only had a dense killing intention. "I want you to know that even if you have ground level magic tools, you are nothing in front of me, but a bug!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Damn it!" Poison childe''s face twisted. "Ye Xiwen, do you really think I''m poor?" The poison childe burst into a drink, and countless Dharma Seals in his hands were condensed by him, and countless fierce breath swept across him. This is dragon spirit! As soon as ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows, he immediately recognized what this breath was. He had felt this breath on the young dragon that was killed. However, compared with that young dragon, the Dragon Qi of poison childe is not very pure, but it is huge. The countless dragon Qi wrapped around him, making him almost become an unparalleled fierce dragon, and countless auras were attracted by those dragon Qi and wrapped around him, making his divinity bigger and bigger. "Brush!" The poison childe was like a standing human fierce dragon. He immediately killed him, covered him with a palm, and directly knocked off Ye Xiwen''s long knife on the spot. The Dragon Qi itself is the thing from heaven and earth to the sun, and the dragon family is also a number of powerful ethnic groups in the world, especially in the flesh. Even the bully body cultivated by Ye Xiwen should take the dragon family as the object of comparison. After the transformation, the poison childe changed his previous fighting style and began a wide-ranging battle. Where the dragon''s claws passed, the ground would be blown open in an instant. "Ye Xiwen, thank you. If it weren''t for you, how could I endure the torture of poisonous smoke volcano and practice the real dragon body protection vigorous Qi that few people have practiced? Now I want this set of martial arts to send you to the West!" The poison childe laughed and said, if ye Xiwen didn''t constantly defeat him and make him feel ashamed, how could he want to practice the real dragon body protecting vigorous Qi that few people can practice even in the poison burning dragon clan. When you practice the vigorous Qi of the real dragon, although you can''t become a real dragon, both speed and strength will rise to a terrible level, far more than normal. The poison childe is completely reckless. Relying on the strength of the real dragon''s body protection and vigorous Qi, he directly and continuously beats Ye Xiwen. Shoot Ye Xiwen to death and don''t give him any chance to fight back. "When!" Ye Xiwen stabbed the poison childe''s dragon claw with a knife, and a burst of sparks splashed everywhere. It was like cutting on gold and stone. You know, this is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a ground level magic weapon. Even the masters of the Dharma Realm are not everyone''s ground level magic weapons. I can''t cut off his real dragon body protection vigorous Qi! No wonder poison childe dares to look forward to meeting Ye Xiwen when he knows that the poison gas can''t help Ye Xiwen. It seems that he has been stimulated by Ye Xiwen after returning this time. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, you can''t break my real dragon body protection gangqi. This is the real dragon body protection gangqi. It''s a group that can challenge the gods. What are you, ha ha ha ha!" The poison childe said with a ferocious smile. "Do you really think I can''t help you?" Ye Xiwen sneered and mobilized the strange fire in his body. Since he was subdued, this strange fire has few opportunities to be really used. It has been kept warm in his body. Similarly, because of the existence of this strange fire, the impurities in Ye Xiwen''s body are constantly burned, and the bully body becomes more pure and powerful. The magic knife in his hand was wrapped by a flame in an instant, and really became a flame long knife. "Brush!" He cut down with another knife, and the knife Qi instantly crossed the sky, turning the sky into a sea of fire. A really terrible scene appeared. Those flames are quite different from the flame knife gas cut by Ye Xiwen before. The flame knife gas before ye Xiwen was burning air. Now his flame is actually in the burning space. The space that even the masters of the Dharma Realm could not break is actually burning. Everything means that this knife has a completely different power from the previous one. (to be continued) Chapter 1015 Poison childe soon noticed the extraordinary effect of this knife, which was quite different from that just now. The flame saw him palpitating. You know, it was impossible. He is a disciple of the poison burning dragon clan. What he has left in his body is the blood of the poison burning dragon clan. In addition to using poison, flame is also his specialty. Although he is not as proficient as young master Yan, the idle flame can''t hurt him at all. Even if it is cut on him, it will be completely absorbed by his body. He has been active on the edge of the volcano since he was a child, and then his cultivation is carried out in the volcano. He has never been afraid of fire. But I was afraid of his knife. But at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think much. He blew out poisonous smoke with his hands and protected himself. Ye Xiwen''s blade was extremely brilliant. The blade cut through the sky, instantly cut off the poisonous smoke, and fell on the real dragon protective body vigorous Qi of the poisonous childe. "Boom!" This knife actually cut out a small mushroom cloud, which rose up crazily. The violent shock wave was condensed and blasted into the vigorous Qi of the real dragon. In an instant, the original invincible real dragon body protecting vigorous Qi appeared a crack and was cut out of a huge wound. "It''s impossible!" The poison childe was directly cut off and flew out. Although he didn''t get it, even his residual strength directly shocked him through the vigorous Qi of the real dragon. Although the vigorous Qi of the real dragon can be very powerful in a short time, he is not the real dragon himself. Of course, he is not the opponent of Ye Xiwen''s power. "Hiss! What flame is that!" The experts of poison burning dragon clan immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. What flame is that. Among the sea people, the poison burning dragon who plays with fire is also unique. Among many sea people, it is completely different. In the environment of endless sea area, cultivating the martial arts of fire attribute can only be beaten by people, but they are different. The martial arts and magical powers of fire attribute they cultivate are completely from instinct. They are gifted magical powers, so they won''t care about the environment in the endless sea area at all. But generally speaking, the flame that their people can play is the general flame. It''s the first time to see the flame that can cut off the vigorous Qi of the real dragon. "What real dragon protects the body and vigorous Qi, joke!" Ye Xiwen sneered and cut down again. His knife technique is ordinary and has nothing outstanding. He just cuts it off one by one. It seems very simple, but it makes poison childe complain incessantly, because although it seems that it is not difficult, it is not so. Ye Xiwen''s potential has been cultivated to a terrible level. He presses you with the general trend, so you can''t run away at all, so you can only fight hard. If you resist, you''ll fall into his suit. "Bang!" He was cut off again! "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen stabbed one knife after another. One knife is more terrible than another. It''s like a snowball. At first, he may not feel it, but as he cuts down one knife after another, a cycle of terror will be formed. The real dragon body protecting vigorous Qi on the poison childe began to break. It''s only a matter of time before the real dragon body protecting vigorous Qi is broken. "Can''t go down like this!" He immediately roared, directly grabbed it with one palm, turned it into a dragon claw, and directly grabbed the flame long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand to prevent him from splitting down. He knew that if ye Xiwen continued to chop like a rainbow, he might be dead waiting for him. I''m afraid he would be directly chopped to death on the spot. "Want to catch my magic knife? You''re far from it!" Ye Xiwen didn''t want to think about it. He directly mobilized the strange fire and immediately began to burn on the magic knife. "Ah!" The poison childe screamed, and his dragon claws burned on the spot. Suddenly, he screamed, "what flame is this!" The flame not only spread his real dragon body protection Qi, but also burned all the Dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi itself is the breath from heaven and earth to the sun. Generally, the flame can''t burn on the Dragon Qi, but this flame can. The flame was so evil that it almost burned his whole body at once. The poison childe immediately screamed. The flame instantly cleaned the real dragon body protection Gang Qi on the poison childe. The real dragon''s body protecting vigorous Qi was just practiced by him recently. The quantity of it was very small, and it disappeared immediately after being burned. After burning the vigorous Qi of the real dragon protector, all the flames immediately rushed on the poison childe. Poison childe immediately screamed and kept rolling, and his flesh was melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Compared with the original Ye Xiwen, it is even more miserable. Even if the original crocodile Prince and sword are unparalleled, they are fully prepared to pass through such a flame, block it out with magic tools, and dare not touch anything at all. Only a freak like Ye Xiwen can survive the infection. Poison childe''s body protecting Qi constantly came out to fight against a strange fire and eliminate it. I have to say that poison childe''s skill is many times stronger than that of Ye Xiwen. With the help of gloves of ground level magic tools, he actually suppressed this strange fire, but half of his flesh has been burned, The whole person looked miserable. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen looked at the poison childe coldly. He was not surprised that the poison childe could suppress the strange fire. The strength of the poison childe was dozens of times stronger than he didn''t know at the beginning. He could get through it at the beginning, not to mention the poison childe. Moreover, these flames didn''t appear in the air, and ye Xiwen had to keep them warm. Due to the particularity of this flame, ye Xiwen has not been able to raise much more and less. Therefore, ye Xiwen is reluctant to use it at ordinary times. This time, it is specially used to deal with the poison childe. Sure enough, the power was amazing. In an instant, he burned through the real dragon body guard Gang Qi on the poison childe. Under the attack of his strange fire, the real dragon bodyguard gangqi, which originally made Ye Xiwen feel very difficult, had no power to fight back. "Ye Xiwen, you will die in my hands!" The poison childe sneered. He suddenly stepped on his feet and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Die!" Ye Xiwen wants to chop down again and kill poison childe. Poison childe dares to attack him now. This is not looking for death. But seeing the poison childe''s strange smile, the half burned body suddenly began to move. The pair of gloves in his hand suddenly began to tremble wildly, as if they were about to disintegrate immediately. Countless forces began to rotate in it, and a large amount of aura was absorbed. It was almost like turning into a black hole to devour everything. "This is self explosion!" Ye Xiwen immediately thought of a terrible conjecture that the poison childe wanted to protect himself, and it was not his own self explosion, but to let the gloves, which were already ground level magic tools, explode. It''s already terrible for a man''s level magic weapon to explode. What''s more, it''s terrible for a ground level magic weapon to explode. Even if he is so close to the ground level magic weapon, I''m afraid it won''t be better. "Bad!" Ye Xiwen''s secret way is not good. "Self explosion!" "This is self explosion!" Not only Ye Xiwen, but also many people saw this. They immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and were shocked by the big pen of poison childe. You know, even many masters of FA Xiangjing didn''t have ground level magic tools as their own magic tools, let alone a martial artist who was beyond the realm. Even if he used FA Xiangjing, it was more than enough. It blew itself up like this, black sheep, black sheep! Many people immediately shouted, especially those old masters who were beyond the realm of jiuchongtian. What more people think is how much poison childe hates Ye Xiwen. He would rather explode a ground level magic weapon than kill Ye Xiwen on the spot. This is clearly because I hate Ye Xiwen very much! If it explodes at this time, ye Xiwen will be killed on the spot if he is in the center. But even so, he is not much better. Ye Xiwen will be killed, and the seriously injured poison childe will be killed on the spot. It won''t be much better. The poison childe smiled strangely and took his hand back suddenly. Unexpectedly, he took his hand back. He was about to leave his gloves and let them blow ye Xiwen to death on the spot. "Damn it, don''t blame me!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there was a flash of pure light, and suddenly he waved a knife! That knife instantly broke the world and burst into brilliant brilliance. In a hurry, ye Xiwen integrated all his feelings into it. This knife was fast and cruel. Ye Xiwen had never erupted so fast. Even when dealing with poison childe, he kept it, because poison childe is not his only opponent, but now, Where could he care so much? He cut it off completely. "Pooh!" There was no suspense. Everything only happened at the moment of the electric light flint. The poison childe''s body, which had not been separated from his gloves, was cut into two sections on the spot, and his body was also burned into a mass of black charcoal under the burning of the flame knife gas. The ground level magic weapon gloves that were about to explode were also quiet in an instant. Without the control of the poison childe, they naturally stopped exploding. Poison boy is dead! Poison childe is dead! Everyone was stunned on the spot! The needle can smell! (to be continued) Chapter 1016 Poison boy is dead! Poison boy is dead! Everyone was stunned on the spot! The needle can smell! Everyone seemed silly. They were all silly when they looked at the poisonous childe who was cut in half and burned into coke. Poison childe was actually killed, and he was still in full view of the public. Although it can be said that he had no eyes when competing in the challenge arena, let alone in such a dangerous situation just now, it can be said whether you or I died! If ye Xiwen doesn''t kill the antivirus childe, it must be ye Xiwen who died! But this is the top Tianjiao poison childe of the poison burning dragon clan! "How dare he... How dare he..." an elder of poison burning dragon clan kept growling, as if he was going crazy. Everyone knows that he has no eyes in the challenge arena, but he never thought that anyone would dare to kill their poison burning dragon disciples in the challenge arena. This is also the tacit understanding between the overlords. Even if the jueying poison crocodile family deals with Guiyuan gate, it is also sneaky and dare not see anyone. It is the first one to die in full view of the public like this. It was like an earthquake, which caused huge waves in the hearts of the people in the stands. The boy''s courage is boundless. He''s arrogant! Arrogance! Can''t describe it! Poison burning dragon clan in Yunxing sea area is a giant of overlord level, which is even higher than jueying poison crocodile clan! It''s not enough to kill an alligator crown prince. You have to kill the poison childe! Is this boy really the so-called Tianjiao killer! His courage is really great to a certain extent! But some people don''t care. Is that strange? He even killed the crocodile crown prince. Killing another poison childe is just drizzle. It''s easy! Before the excitement, the experts of the poison burning dragon clan could not help but rush out of the space and kill Ye Xiwen completely. However, the experts of Guiyuan gate reacted quickly and stopped Jianfa shares immediately. "What do you want to do, do you want to stop us?" "What do you want to do? There are no eyes in the ring. What''s strange about dying alone!" "I don''t care what''s on the challenge arena or what. He killed our poison childe, and I''ll bury him!" "You poison burning dragons want to break the rules for thousands of years!" In the face of the aggressiveness of the experts of the poison burning dragon clan, the experts of the Guiyuan sect did not give in, which surprised many people. Did these experts of the Guiyuan sect eat any gunpowder? How could they do so? This is not similar to their consistent style. Although they are also one of the overlords in Yunxing sea area, the Terran overlords who are outsiders will be somewhat weak. Unless they are forced to the extreme, they generally rarely break their faces with those sea overlords. Although this is also because the Terran is completely at a disadvantage in the endless sea area, it also makes the sea clan experts act more domineering. Now Guiyuan sect is facing off with poison burning dragon clan for ye Xiwen''s sake. Even jueying poison crocodile clan is willing to spare no expense. This is very different from their consistent image. Why on earth is this? The reason why the poison burning dragon clan dare to be arrogant is that they will not completely tear their face with them because of Ye Xiwen''s affair, because they are dead. Is there anything more serious than this? That is to say, they have a deep foundation of poison burning dragon clan. If other forces die after a Tianjiao, it is equivalent to a generation without their own leader. It is a very serious thing for any force. But when Danggui Yuanmen put on the appearance of not hesitate to fight, they were completely helpless. Is there a complete conflict with them here? In that case, they may not have any chance of winning! Others may be influenced by the arrogant image of the Hai nationality, but don''t they know? They have always been arrogant for so many years. A big reason is that the tolerance of several Terran overlords does not mean that their strength is worse than themselves. Otherwise, with their arrogant and domineering character, how can several Terran forces become overlords on an equal footing with them. But compared with the sea side, the Terran side is much more low-key. But the tiger is a tiger after all. No matter how low-key he is, it is also a tiger. In essence, there will not be much change. At the thought of this, they suddenly hesitated. However, none of them could bear the shocking consequences of the war between the two races. They could only look at the experts of Guiyuan sect with hatred and think that they must retaliate later. And this boy must not stay! At this moment, they had the same idea as the experts of jueying poison crocodile family, not only because he killed poison childe, but also because he killed poison childe! Among these young generation masters, there is almost no big difference. Some people can defeat others, but they can only defeat, which does not mean they can kill. These are two very different concepts. Once such people grow up, they may become unbalanced existence! In the ancient continent, it is really these overlord giants who decide. Many of them have survived for unknown years. All people should be under the control of their overlords. There is no exception, but there is one kind of person who is such an exception, that is, demon genius. This kind of person is born to destroy the balance of existence, just like the beloved of God. Once it appears, it must shock the existence of one side. Once such people appear, they are likely to destroy the pattern of the whole region. Just as an expert in the state of law can easily abuse a group of experts who are beyond the state, they know too well the threat that an expert with the potential to go to a higher level can bring. But they are mortal enemies. If such people appear in their own family, it is a great blessing. Such people are worth using up all resources to cultivate. But unfortunately, he is not! Although Ye Xiwen only has the possibility of this potential and may not eventually become what they are most worried about, even so, it is enough for them to worry. If such people don''t know that they are strangled in the cradle, they have been fooling around for so many years. The only problem is that Guiyuan gate is constantly obstructing them, which needs to be solved. But they don''t believe it. Can guiyuanmen protect him all his life? Ten years, fifty years, a hundred years, there is always a chance! No matter how surprised everyone was, he really did it and killed the poison childe. This is the first of the top ten to fall! But he is only the first to fall, which does not mean that other battles are very warm. On the contrary, other battles are as cruel as ever. In the first round of battle, except the battle between Ye Xiwen and poison childe, none of the top ten is a simple person. Ye Xiwen is not afraid of poison childe''s poison gas, so he can press him all the way, but for others, he has no such advantage. In order to advance to the top five, they can be said to have fought with all their strength. They did not decide the outcome as early as ye Xiwen. Because of his early victory, ye Xiwen can easily sit and watch others fight. In addition to Ye Xiwen''s group, the fighting of the other four groups is entering the most intense stage. Among them, the battle of the last defending champion childe Hailong is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. His opponent is Wang NV, a disciple from Guangming cave. Although Wang Nu is not as famous as Prince Hailong, as the chief disciple of Guangming cave, there is no doubt about her strength. All kinds of unique skills continue to explode, which is no inferior to the prince crocodile and others. But what is more frightening is that the sea dragon childe opposite him was completely suppressed by him in the face of the powerful king''s daughter. However, although the sea dragon childe completely suppressed the king''s daughter, he has no complete advantage. Ye Xiwen is a little strange, because it seems that childe Hailong can completely suppress the king''s daughter by virtue of experience and skills, but he lacks some explosive power. In other words, when he can defeat the king''s daughter, he does not show that kind of ruling combat effectiveness. This is not consistent with Ye Xiwen''s information about childe Hailong. Among the top ten experts in the last session, each ranking is not very certain, because everyone has their own views, but only one person''s ranking is always determined, that is, childe Hailong, who is recognized as the champion. Even the Hai nationality has not denied this. But in today''s battle, childe Hailong didn''t show this ruling level of combat effectiveness. Is it because he hasn''t made progress fast enough in recent years? Ye Xiwen was somewhat puzzled, but there was only some doubt. Because no matter how suck he did, the Dragon King''s son had no suspense to win the king''s daughter. All the other aspects of the king''s daughter fell completely behind the Hailong''s son and did not prevail. Failure is a matter of time! Among the top five, besides him, the first one to decide the outcome should be the son of Hailong, which he is sure of. Now that the outcome has been determined, ye Xiwen is not interested. He turns to other places. What immediately falls into his eyes is the battle between Pei Xingchen and childe Yan. The battle has reached the most intense stage, and there are spots of blood on both sides. The scene was completely frozen for a time. He knew Pei Xingchen''s strength very well, but childe Yan was not an easy figure. He could fight with Pei Xingchen to this extent. (to be continued) Chapter 1017 In addition to the battle between Pei Xingchen and childe Yan, there is also an incomparable sword battle. The battle between the two sides has completely entered a white hot stage. Only compared with the equal strength between Pei Xingchen and childe Yan, their battle is more bloody. Sword peerless is a practitioner of kendo. He pays attention to indomitable. I have a sword in my hand. I can advance without retreat. I don''t care about defense at all. His attack power is extremely sharp. In the face of this pure Kendo practitioner, Hai Wuliang inevitably falls into the disadvantage, or it is difficult to adapt to this playing method. In Ye Xiwen''s view, although the strength of Hai Wuliang is also very strong, I''m afraid it''s not an unparalleled opponent of sword. In the face of such an indomitable opponent, unless the strength is far more than him, only Ye Xiwen, a martial artist with both attack and defense, can hold down sword cultivation in the same realm. Then ye Xiwen turned his eyes to the other side. The crocodile shadow has no resentment against the whale. This battle is more intense. The whale has become famous for many years and has strong strength. Naturally, it goes without saying. Although the crocodile shadow has been hidden in the snow for many years, it is just not exposed in front of people, but the inclination of various resources is no less than that of the crocodile crown prince, Even because I can''t show up, I can only practice crazily. To say this strength, I''m afraid it''s higher than the crocodile crown prince. The strength of whale Wuyuan is not strong, but it can''t let go when facing the crocodile shadow. Although the other four battles were very fierce and dazzled, many people were confused and couldn''t see who could win the final championship. But in the end, for ye Xiwen, it was almost what he expected. In addition to him, the second one who solved his opponent was childe Hailong. Although he did not show the combat effectiveness of the legendary Tongzhi level, he did completely crush the king''s daughter, finally defeated him and successfully promoted to the top five. The battle between Pei Xingchen and childe Yan ended with Pei Xingchen''s move surpassing childe Yan. However, Pei Xingchen was also seriously injured in this close battle. Finally, although he was successfully promoted to the top five, he was obviously unable to compete for a higher ranking. Pei Xingchen also made a very simple and direct statement to withdraw, crisp and neat, without the slightest procrastination. Among the other two groups, crocodile shadow and sword won the game. As soon as this ranking came out, there was an uproar, especially those sea families. If you count Pei Xingchen who has withdrawn from the competition, that is to say, among the top five, Terrans account for four, and sea families only have crocodile shadow. How can we get this? You know, this is a situation that has not been seen in previous sessions. Even if the top ten are included, their Hai nationality does not have an advantage! This is a situation that has never happened in previous dynasties. The worst time in the past was when the sea and Terran rated the autumn, and sometimes even when the sea had the upper hand. After all, in any case, the Hai nationality is a combination of so many ethnic groups, and only the Terran is a ethnic group. This has never happened before, but it has happened now! There was a lot of noise like a fryer. But no one doubts the fairness, because this is a rule that has been explored for countless years. No one can do anything in this matter, because once it is found, it will bear the anger of the six overlords. In other words, all this happens naturally. Many people of the sea clan were suddenly a little frightened. Is this the failure of the rise of the human clan? Although they are all known as the sea clan, they are essentially different ethnic groups, that is, the whole can be comparable to the human race. If they are divided into various ethnic groups, they will be vulnerable under the strong pressure of the human race. The main force of the Terran is not in the endless sea, but on the ancient continent, which is really suitable for human reproduction. But anyway, the ranking has come out and there is no room for change. On the square, four people who have won the top four have lined up and stood well. Childe Hailong, jianwushuang and the young people of Ye Xiwen naturally stand together, while on the other side, crocodile shadow stands alone and looks a little lonely. However, the crocodile shadow doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about this kind of thing. He just keeps sweeping the three people, flashed a little sneer at the corners of his mouth and said: "what if I''m the only one left, and even if four of the top five are Terrans? As long as I win the championship and become the first person of the younger generation in Yunxing sea area, what''s the significance of several of the top five!" It is precisely because he has been hidden in the snow for many years that he knows that the so-called few people have no meaning at all. People will only remember the winner and who will remember the loser. As long as he finally wins the championship, people will not be surprised that human beings occupy the top four of the top five, because he is the strongest. His light alone can cover everyone. "Brother Jian!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said, "I came and went in a hurry before. I haven''t thanked you for saving my life!" What ye Xiwen said was the fact that jianwushuang rescued him from the prince crocodile. Although jianwushuang may have liked him for a while, although he was also able to escape at that time, jianwushuang''s rescue was an indisputable fact. Jian Wushuang just nodded, his eyes were sharp, like a sharp sword, and said, "I didn''t expect you to stand here one day!" When he saved Ye Xiwen before, ye Xiwen was just a little person he didn''t pay attention to at all. Just like a passer-by a roadside, he didn''t think that one day this passer-by a could stand on an equal footing with him and stand here, which represents the highest honor of the young generation in Yunxing sea area. "Ha ha, they are all heroes of my Terran family. We should get closer!" Childe Hailong said with a smile. Although his voice is not loud, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. Compared with the overbearing style of Prince crocodile, there is no doubt that childe Hailong is better than Prince crocodile by more than one and a half chips. "You two are outstanding heroes of our Terran. I''m looking forward to fighting with you!" Childe Hailong looked at them and said that although he was very gentle, his serious war intention was not weak at all and his incomparable self-confidence. This is the confidence of the younger generation to dominate the Yunxing sea area for hundreds of years. "I won''t show mercy under the sword!" The sword said faintly. Sword''s unparalleled answer is concise and clear, but this is really his style. "Then go all out!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that none of the four people who have come to the present will want to give up here. Although the semi-finals will be held soon and the top two for the finals will be determined, it is not a problem for ye Xiwen. Although he has fought continuously all the way, in fact, for him, Tianhuang regeneration can maintain his peak state anytime and anywhere. Continuous fighting is not a problem for him at all. But for others, it''s a problem. It''s not that they don''t have good healing skills, but they have to face opponents of the same level. Every battle is a bloody battle, which may take them a long time to recover. Otherwise, Pei Xingchen will not quit helplessly. In his current state, he will lose if he meets anyone. He might as well admit defeat quickly and look natural and unrestrained. Soon, the result of the lottery came out. Mr. Hailong was unparalleled in the sword, and ye Xiwen''s opponent was none other than the crocodile shadow. Without any unnecessary hesitation, the four soon entered the challenge arena. "We did meet!" The crocodile shadow smiled and said, "as I said, you''d better enjoy your breath before you die! Just like you killed the antivirus childe, your end will be the same as him today!" "Why, do you want to avenge him?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He didn''t seem to take threat of the crocodile shadow to heart. "It''s none of my business whether that fool will die or not. For me, you are all dying people. I''ll step on your body to the top and tell those old men how wrong their original decision was!" Crocodile shadow said coldly. When ye Xiwen heard the crocodile shadow say this, he didn''t respond, but the elders of the jueying poison crocodile family on the cloud platform made a scene one after another. "This strange white eyed wolf!" Many people in the group have this idea, but there is no other way, because among the young generation of jueying poisonous crocodiles, only crocodile shadows can take it. If even crocodile shadows fall, their young generation can''t even find a leader. So in the face of crocodile shadow, it was obviously a slap in the face. They had no choice but to pretend not to hear and look at it. "Want to win the championship? Delusion!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that he didn''t seem to pay attention to the crocodile shadow at all. "Just in time, I also use a knife. Let me show you my knife way!" The crocodile shadow sneered, turned his hand, and suddenly a long knife appeared in his hand. It was a dark long knife. Although it was right in front of him, it made people want to ignore the magic of the past, but they turned a blind eye to it. "Brush!" The long knife in his hand was split in an instant. The real yuan on him was thick and incredible. Among the young generation, they all belong to the best. They split out in an instant. Under the urging of the young generation, the countless real yuan turned into knife Qi, directly cut through the air and killed Ye Xiwen. Different from ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s Dao is an upright way to put pressure on people and defeat the enemy. You know it, but you can''t help it. The sword technique of this crocodile shadow is completely following a strange route. The blade is clearly in his own eyes, but when he appears, it is quite different. (to be continued) Chapter 1018 This kind of sabre technique can be said to be impossible to prevent. If you are not careful, you may die miserably. For ye Xiwen, on the contrary, it is more difficult to deal with than the powerful and heavy route. Even if the speed is how fast, there is always a fixed route. As long as there is a route, no matter how fast, ye Xiwen can always defend, but facing this erratic blade, ye Xiwen has no way. They are also Dao Dao, but they have different forms of expression from ye Xiwen''s Dao. However, the biggest difference with Ye Xiwen is that for the crocodile shadow, the Dao is his Dao, while for ye Xiwen, his Dao is a martial Dao. He just uses the martial Dao to resist the Dao. These are two completely different levels. Although his Dao was erratic and elusive, it was faster. It was like a shadow. It rushed out directly. In an instant, it had cut to Ye Xiwen''s face, which directly revealed his body. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen could hum coldly. The flame knife gas in his hand condensed instantly and suddenly fell down. Although the crocodile shadow was fast, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster, and even reached the extreme. Although it was late, it came first. In an instant, he stopped the blade cutting to himself. "Boom!" Two long knives slammed into each other in mid air, and a huge explosion came out. Two distinct energies swept out in an instant, turning into a terrible shock wave, sweeping out in circles. When entering the top four level battle, several overlords joined hands to strengthen the challenge arena for the first time. For previous battles, this level of demarcation is enough, but it is insufficient for the increasingly abnormal young generation of experts. However, the challenge arena reinforced by the experts of the FA Xiangjing is naturally extraordinary. They can''t break the boundary with this knife fight. After the crocodile shadow''s Sabre technique, ye Xiwen almost didn''t hesitate. He directly cut out with a knife, pulled a huge Sabre Qi into the air and swept out. Crocodile shadow is just a way to keep fit. Kankan avoids this Dao Qi, which is only a centimeter away on his face. He kept stepping under his feet and stepped fiercely. His body immediately retreated more than ten meters towards the back. Then he stopped and got up to look at Ye Xiwen. His pupils became cold-blooded animals like crocodiles and snakes. It made people shiver. "OK, your speed is good. You can barely mention my promise!" Crocodile shadow sneered. His voice had just fallen, and his figure had drifted in front of Ye Xiwen. No one knew how he moved, and not many people even saw how he moved. The long knife in his hand also marked a strange route and wandered in the air. In an instant, it had been slaughtered in front of Ye Xiwen. The speed of this blade is extremely fast, but it is very strange. It is not only strange, but also powerful. Where the blade passes, the air is cut and exploded one after another, and the force can pull out the mountains. How can it be unpleasant to cut with such power! Ye Xiwen stepped fiercely under his feet, and his golden divinity suddenly appeared on his body. From a distance, he looked like a God made of gold. He looked very dignified. However, in front of the blade of this knife, he still had to avoid its edge. If ye Xiwen was hit on the spot, I''m afraid he would be killed in two on the spot. He had no doubt about crocodile shadow''s determination to kill him. "Boom, boom!" A huge crack was suddenly blown out of the open challenge arena, in which the terrible knife gas raged, forming a terrible shock wave, sweeping out in all directions. Smoke and dust rise in disorder, flying sand and stones. Everyone stared wide to see through the fight between the two in a piece of smoke, but the speed of the two was too fast. Few people could see through. Even many old-fashioned experts beyond jiuchongtian still had a feeling of being blind in the face of this situation. It is precisely because of this that it represents the horror of these two people. It is so fast that they can''t see clearly. The crocodile shadow is terrible, but ye Xiwen, who can support and will not be killed, will not be a simple character. They have been practicing for so many years that they are already so rebellious. If they continue to practice, how terrible will they be. Especially Ye Xiwen, it''s even more so. It''s just the sixth heaven beyond the realm. If he is allowed to enter the Ninth Heaven beyond the realm, isn''t it that even the masters of FA Xiangjing are not his opponents? It''s against the sky! In the eyes of those who could see clearly, the crocodile shadow hit Ye Xiwen in the smoke, but he saw that ye Xiwen directly turned into a golden light and disappeared. He didn''t cut it. It can be seen that although the crocodile shadow''s knife is fast and strange, ye Xiwen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Soon, the smoke and dust dispersed, and everyone could see clearly. Suddenly, a burst of exclamation came. "The crocodile shadow is really powerful and outrageous. It can even beat Ye Xiwen. The Jue shadow poison crocodile family is indeed one of the overlords. This inside information is not generally profound. Although there is no crocodile crown prince, it seems that the crocodile shadow is no worse than the crocodile crown prince. It is really very powerful!" "Yes, it''s so fast. If it''s me, I''m afraid I''ll be cut in half on the spot!" "Are the young generation masters so powerful now? What room do we, the old generation masters, have to mix up!" "Your speed is no more than that!" Ye Xiwen''s sneer came from behind the crocodile shadow. He launched a counterattack. The gas of the flame knife in his hand expanded several times in a moment. He waved it and cut it down like a giant knife. "Brush!" Or extend the Dangdang field to cut down from the crocodile shadow''s body, but it didn''t cut any blood. It''s a virtual shadow. "I admit that your strength is higher than I thought. It''s hard to imagine that someone can match me in speed to a certain extent, but you did it. With this, you should be proud!" Crocodile shadow appeared in the air with a sneer and attacked again. Almost the next second, ye Xiwen was killed in front of him. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen in general and didn''t give ye Xiwen any chance to breathe. "Arrogant, not afraid of the wind, flash your tongue!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the flame knife Qi in his hand met him without showing weakness. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides fought several times in the challenge arena, and there was a feeling that they were almost equally divided. They collided with each other with their majestic momentum, and the circle after circle of shock waves directly hit the barrier, almost blowing the whole barrier out. The scale of the fight between the two people is also constantly improving. The boundary, which was still easy, suddenly began to crumble. "Although your strength is higher than I thought, it can''t save your destiny!" The crocodile shadow said coldly, "let''s see my crafty way, the crafty way above all the ways!" His figure kept flashing in the air, so that ye Xiwen''s thoughts could not lock him, let alone attack with a weapon. "Brush!" When he reappeared, the long knife had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him, almost splitting him in half on the spot. "When!" With a loud sound of gold and iron, the long knife cut on the blood border and split the blood border into cracks, as if it would collapse in the next second. But it also gave Ye Xiwen a chance to adjust. He locked him in an instant. The long knife in his hand was cut down in an instant, turning the surrounding area into a sea of fire. Sure enough, the crocodile shadow showed his body shape, and ye Xiwen''s long knife was like a maggot of tarsal bone, and killed him in an instant. "Brush and pull!" Crocodile shadow hurriedly stepped to avoid this knife, but how fast Ye Xiwen''s knife speed is. Although he is not as strange as crocodile shadow''s knife, he is a bit higher than crocodile shadow in terms of speed, completely surpassing crocodile shadow''s speed. "Stab!" Although he hid quickly, he was still swept by Ye Xiwen''s blade. A huge wound between the whole waist and abdomen was cut instantly, and the blood splashed out instantly. His whole face was a little pale. He probably didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could cut him. He was always the one who took the initiative to attack others. Others couldn''t defend his Sabre technique, and then he was cut and killed by him. There has never been a case where he was cut by others. But this knife is so fast that if it was replaced by another person, it might have been cut in half. "You incredibly......" crocodile shadow looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. "What kind of devious way? It''s just a heresy. It''s ridiculous to want to be above all the ways!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "no matter what tricks you are, they will be destroyed under my upright martial arts!" Although it was just a fight, ye Xiwen caught it. The trick of the crocodile shadow was really good. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t lock and capture it with his mind. He had to wait until the killing came to the front before he could defend and counterattack. It was difficult to deal with. But rather than how to deal with such a trick and be led by his nose, it''s better to follow his own rhythm. In front of his dignified Avenue, all kinds of tricks and heresy are floating clouds. Even if the injury changes, the crocodile shadow can''t fight him. He won''t hurt his muscles and bones when he gets a knife, but the crocodile shadow will never die or be seriously injured when he gets a knife. This is his biggest advantage! Advantages that no one can compare! (to be continued) Chapter 1019 This is also the advantage of Ye Xiwen''s all roundness. There is no short board. Everything is strong and no worse than anyone! Ye Xiwen has decided not to be led by his nose, but to play his own rhythm. In the face of such a master, the most important thing is to play your own rhythm. Whoever can play his own rhythm will be able to laugh to the end. Crocodile shadow''s face was a little pale. This knife directly broke his strange way, which was the most terrible. The strange way he was proud of seemed too ridiculous in front of Ye Xiwen. The biggest feature of his deception is that it is erratic, strange and elusive, but if the other party doesn''t care at all, there''s no way. It''s a headache when you cut an incomparably strong expert and you can''t hurt your muscles and bones at all. What''s more terrible is that this incomparably strong expert has a faster speed and can definitely change one knife for another. At that time, ye Xiwen will be fine. Instead, he will be grinding to death. At this time, he understood that the poison childe was helpless. Why was he completely beaten when facing Ye Xiwen? Because there was no aspect that could surpass Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he felt that the dog had nowhere to bite the hedgehog. "Very good, very good. You are stronger than I thought. You are qualified to let me take it seriously!" Crocodile shadow said coldly. "But you''re much weaker than I thought. You''re not even as good as Prince crocodile. It''s just a name in vain!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Crocodile shadow''s crocodile like eyes suddenly contracted sharply. That sentence was not as good as the crocodile prince. It immediately stimulated him, and his face pulled down on the spot. Not as good as Prince crocodile, this is his inverse scale and the biggest hatred in his heart in his life! "In vain..." the crocodile shadow burst into a very dazzling light and rose directly into the sky in an instant. The momentum swept across the sky is frightening. "What a terrible momentum!" On the stand, a master beyond the realm of jiuchongtian looked at this scene and turned pale. The momentum of crocodile shadow is too terrible. If it is used on him, he doubts whether he can stop it. Yes, he doesn''t have this confidence just because it''s too terrible. They are also masters of jiuchongtian, but the strength gap between them has reached an unimaginable level. Look at that, there was only six times beyond the boundary, but he was still calm and comfortable. He suddenly felt that he was old. Now, is it really the world of the younger generation? The momentum of crocodile shadow swept towards Ye Xiwen like a wave. Without giving him any chance to breathe, he was going to be crushed to death, He found that he was stronger than ye Xiwen, either there was no place, or his powerful realm, which was three levels higher than ye Xiwen. Perhaps Ye Xiwen can make up part of his combat effectiveness, but these gaps do exist. There are loopholes, loopholes can be used! In the face of the overwhelming momentum wave, ye Xiwen cut out with a hand knife without saying a word. This blade Qi immediately broke the momentum all over the sky. It was as powerful as bamboo and there was no obstacle. "Die!" The crocodile shadow''s eyes are red and have been completely stimulated by Ye Xiwen. If only ordinary people say this, he won''t even care. He waited for a long time. When the crocodile prince fell, the fall of his great enemy of life and death, his heart has long been as hard as a rock. But the person who said this was not someone else, but the one who led to the fall of his great enemy of life and death. It can even be said that if he hadn''t killed the crocodile crown prince, he wouldn''t have made his debut. If the crocodile Prince is the loser of his men, what he means is that he is the loser of his men, which has deeply hurt him. "Crocodiles roar all over the world!" "Brush!" His body shape flashed and his speed exploded to the extreme. The long knife in his hand suddenly burst out a terrible knife gas and shot out, like a giant crocodile opening his bloody mouth on the spot to swallow Ye Xiwen. Everyone held their breath quietly. The whole picture seemed to be forbidden. Everyone could feel the deterrent power of terror from this knife. It was a kind of terrorist power that could break the world. It seems that an ancient fierce crocodile is resurrected and wants to swallow the world in one bite. "Broken!" Ye Xiwen burst out, and the long flame knife in his hand cut out horizontally, directly bringing out a startling flame knife gas. Where he passed, he burned the air in the air, forming a vacuum like zone. "Boom!" The two terrible moves suddenly burst together. They only saw that a huge mushroom cloud rose in an instant, and the terrible air wave expanded into a huge ball, wrapping both of them. Then it rushed towards the surrounding border. "Boom!" Terrible collision, everyone''s hearts were entangled together at once. What''s going on here? Who won this collision. Is it an alligator shadow? Or Ye Xiwen? Then two figures rushed out from the endless air wave. One before and one after, they killed them almost in an instant, but they found that there was a man running away, and that man was an alligator shadow. The crocodile shadow added another one to the original wound on the chest and abdomen. The blood flowed, and the people who looked at it were sweating. "Crocodile shadow lost?" When someone saw this scene, he immediately shouted that the collision was obvious that the crocodile shadow fell downwind, and a deeper wound was cut out. At this time, those angry waves finally subsided, and everyone finally saw the situation in the whole field. That challenge arena had already completely collapsed, and several cracks appeared in the surrounding border. It can be imagined how terrible the fight between the two just now was. And ye Xiwen followed. "Impossible, impossible, how could I lose to you!" Crocodile shadow is still incredible, said. "My crocodile swallowing the world has already reached the highest level. How can I not hold you down!" At this time, the crocodile shadow saw Ye Xiwen as if he had seen a ghost. He had never seen such a pervert. He was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. The reason why the crocodile shadow is so arrogant is that it naturally has its own ability. The crocodile swallows the world. Even among the whole jueying poison crocodile family, not many people can practice it, and most of the people who practice it are experts in the Dharma Realm. We can imagine how his son of heaven is. "That''s all!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Just now he cut out a strange fire with a knife and directly swallowed his crocodile and burned it all. Although it consumed the little strange fire he had left, it was worth it. He directly hit the crocodile''s shadow. The rest of the strange fire is not enough for him to cast again. It still needs time to warm up slowly. However, since this period of time, things have been one after another, and there is no time for him to rest, let alone enough time to warm up the strange fire. After several consecutive casts, those strange fires are not enough at all. An arrow trot chased him up. How fast he was. There was no difficulty in chasing an alligator shadow badly hit by him. "Damn it!" The crocodile shadow immediately roared and cut down with a knife, just like a strange pitting drill, which fell on the spot towards Ye Xiwen. This Dao is like breaking the world and understanding the mystery of life and death. In a hurry, crocodile shadow has almost integrated all his understanding of Dao Dao and cut out this Dao. This knife is really very powerful. The space cut instantly begins to ripple, which can cause the fluctuation of space. It can be imagined that the horror of this knife is only cut in a hurry, but ye Xiwen doesn''t mean to underestimate it at all. Ye Xiwen stepped on the golden wave at his feet, and his body turned into a golden light in an instant. He avoided the knife Qi, and then another knife split out. "Bang!" The crocodile shadow was cut on the spot, and its body was almost cut in two, and blood splashed out on the spot. Those experts of jueying poison crocodile family suddenly stood up from their chairs. "You dare!" Suddenly they yelled that the death of an alligator crown prince was enough to make them feel distressed, but if even the alligator shadow fell, their younger generation might not really find a leader. But will ye Xiwen listen to them? Anyway, I''ve killed an alligator crown prince. What if I kill another alligator shadow? He wants to win the championship. No one can stop him! Moreover, the jueying poisonous crocodile family''s repeated design against him has touched his scales. Although he seems to be a very gentle person on weekdays, if he is familiar with him, he knows that if he really annoys him, he will be a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. If heaven wants to stop me, I''ll poke a hole in heaven! "I dare not!" Ye Xiwen roared and pulled out his knife again. The shadow of the knife passed by, but a streamer passed by, and the figure of the crocodile shadow was directly transmitted. At the most critical time, the brand was broken and sent out. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi did not cut the shadow of the Chinese alligator, but directly cut to the ground and cut a huge crack tens of meters long on the ground. "I escaped!" At this time, ye Xiwen understood that the poison childe was depressed. He watched the fat meat in his mouth and let him escape. Outside the challenge arena, the transmitted crocodile shadow was unable to fly in mid air because of serious injury, and directly rolled down. It was terrible. The elders of jueying poison crocodile clan were relieved. No matter how the crocodile shadow can survive, it is better than anything. As for the injury, it is not a problem for the rich jueying poison crocodile clan. However, as the crocodile shadow escaped from the famous brand, it means that ye Xiwen won the final victory in this battle and successfully advanced to the finals. (to be continued) Chapter 1020 "God, who is Ye Xiwen? How can he be so powerful? Such a battle has exceeded my imagination. This young master is a little too strong!" "How many Tianjiao have been defeated in his hands? The prince of crocodile, poison childe and crocodile shadow have been defeated in his hands. Does he want to maintain such a total victory and win the championship?" "It should not be. After all, childe Hailong''s strength is not bad at all. He was the champion in the last session and pressed the heroes!" "This is the peak duel, the highest level battle of the younger generation!" The whole field was boiling and in a mess. They had seen the strength of crocodile shadow, but they were almost crushed by Ye Xiwen. If they were defeated after a bloody battle, they might not be so excited. What really excited them was that ye Xiwen almost defeated them. The free and easy masters of jiuchongtian are no longer the enemies of these young Tianjiao, but these young Tianjiao have no power to fight back under Ye Xiwen. Doesn''t it seem that ye Xiwen is more terrible? "Isn''t his combat effectiveness not only beyond the nine heaven, but half step?" Some people even doubt that it would be too rebellious if he could have such strength. Moreover, he is only a martial artist who can surpass the six heaven. It is not too much to describe it as rebellious. Ye Xiwen has solved the battle on one side, but on the other side, the battle between Hailong childe and jianwushuang has fallen into a stalemate. In the face of sword repair, the attack of unparalleled sword unparalleled, the sea dragon childe obviously did not have the skill before, and even showed the state of being pushed down by the sword unparalleled. Ye Xiwen''s eyes soon turned to the only battle still in progress. The victory or defeat between the two of them even related to who could enter the finals and have a showdown with Ye Xiwen. "Try your best, or you won''t beat me!" Childe Hailong burst into a roar, and all the real yuan on him burst out. The terrible Zhenyuan is like a mighty wave, which sweeps out a hurricane in a circle and strikes in all directions. Even ye Xiwen''s eyes narrowed suddenly. The Zhenyuan on childe Hailong was really thick and unimaginable. If he didn''t have the blood of a giant beast like the stars, the pureness of Zhenyuan alone would be far worse than childe Hailong. Even if he practiced beyond the nine heaven, I''m afraid he wouldn''t surpass childe Hailong. "It is said that childe Hailong has the blood of the dragon family, so he is much more powerful than ordinary people. I don''t know whether it is true or false!" There is a legend about humanity. "There is also a legend that the sea dragon childe has the blood of ancient humans, so it is very different!" There were many discussions and many guesses and doubts about the life experience of Childe Hailong. But anyway, the sea dragon childe will not be an ordinary body. The sword was unparalleled or expressionless. It seemed that the change in front of him would not make him shake at all. The long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out, like a lotus in the air, and immediately opened countless hard roads, and then cut and killed childe Hailong. These sword meanings have been condensed into entities. With the existence of sword light, there is the cohesion of sword meaning. In an instant, it seems that there is only this tidal sword shadow in the whole world. "Kendo field!" Ye xiwenteng suddenly stood up. Unexpectedly, Sikong Hao condensed the field of kendo. Among many fields, the field of kendo, like those sword cultivation, is a very powerful field. It is invincible. It is the so-called one sword in hand. I have it in the world. These practices become sword practitioners in the field of kendo, which is more difficult to deal with. Although the unparalleled sword only condensed the pseudo field, it was enough to greatly increase his combat effectiveness. Suddenly, there were bursts of exclamations around him. Not only did ye Xiwen recognize this Kendo field, but many other people recognized it in an instant. They were all a little stunned. These geniuses showed their cards one by one, which made many people feel cold and trembling. In particular, those who were still making bad ideas suddenly felt sweating. Relying on this Kendo field alone, they could abuse them to live and die. The field of Kendo swept all the way and directly broke the thick true dizziness of Childe Hailong. He was about to cut down on him. "Boom!" Childe Hailong also broke out in an instant. All the sword Qi between heaven and earth seemed to be fixed in an instant. He couldn''t get close at all. Childe Hailong simply broke out in his own pseudo field. The two pseudo fields are like two huge machines. They collide in the sky, setting off a terrible shock wave, swallowing and cracking each other. Although the field of Kendo is extremely sharp, childe Hailong''s field is like continuous sea water. One wave after another, the whole person falls into it, just like falling into a quagmire. It can''t be broken at all. The two sides were temporarily deadlocked in mid air. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Although the two sides can''t help each other in their fields, the two sides are still fighting rapidly. These fields can''t cause any fundamental obstacles to them. It can be imagined how terrible the fight between two masters who are about to enter the half step phase is. Jianwushuang is also the first time to show such a level of combat effectiveness. Originally, people thought he was strong, but they didn''t think he could compete with Childe Hailong. After all, childe Hailong is different from everyone. He is recognized as the first person of the young generation. The fields of both sides are still swallowing and melting each other. "Poof!" Childe Hailong suddenly sprayed blood, and his body became unstable, with a bitter smile on his face. On the other side, the originally sharp sword suddenly stopped, looked at the sea dragon childe and said, "are you hurt?" Childe Hailong''s face turned blue and white, and finally nodded. "No wonder I was seriously injured, so it''s boring. Forget this one. When you recover, I will come to ask for advice again!" Jianwushuang shook his head, directly crushed the famous brand and stepped back. He walked simply and naturally without any hesitation. But his words also made everyone burst into a pot. "Mr. Hailong is hurt!" "How is this possible!" Everyone had an incredible discussion. It was normal to say that childe Hailong was injured. No one dared to say that he would never be injured in his life. However, as the chief disciple of Hailong mansion, it is needless to say that childe Hailong is definitely the leader of the younger generation. If he is injured, Hailong mansion will never sit idly by and will certainly be rewarded with various medicinal materials and pills. But childe Hailong is still seriously injured to participate in the competition. What does that mean? This shows that the injury suffered by childe Hailong is definitely not so simple. It can even be said that it is so serious that even Hailong mansion can''t help it in a short time. Otherwise, how could Hailong mansion watch the seriously injured childe Hailong compete. For a huge and wealthy creature like Hailong mansion, it won''t take long to recover from a serious injury after swallowing all kinds of medicinal materials and pills. And the most important thing is that childe Hailong, in a state of serious injury, actually killed here all the way. His strength is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen nodded. No wonder the sea dragon childe is somewhat different from the rumor. He doesn''t have the combat effectiveness of the legendary ruling level. "Hiss, when you say so, I think of a previous rumor that childe Hailong was seriously injured in the sealed place, not just himself. It seems that the people connecting Hailong mansion met something extraordinary in the sealed place. They suffered heavy losses and were almost destroyed!" At this time, a warrior suddenly patted his forehead and suddenly seemed to think of something. "I''ve also heard of this rumor. Not only Hailong mansion, but also other major forces seem to have suffered heavy losses in the land of seal that time!" Someone remembered and said. Fantasy Land? What''s wrong with your existence? Is it... The devil? Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that in the whole sealed land, apart from the fierce beast in the demon tower in that town, there was only the gadai devil who could fight with the fierce beast. If it is really the fierce beast, it can explain that all major forces have been seriously damaged, and even strong people like childe Hailong have left incurable wounds. After saying this, ye Xiwen suddenly remembered more about the situation at that time. Originally, he thought that after the news of the town magic tower spread, the major forces would soon send people to support, but this was not the case. Finally, the people of the major forces came to support, but they were sent from the nests of the major sects, It is not the master close at hand of the major forces in the sealed land. This once made him wonder why there were ready-made experts who did not send, rather than sending again from among the major forces. Now when I think about it, I suddenly understand that the original fundamental reason is this. It''s not that they don''t send people to rush for help, but that they can''t separate at all. After encountering the gedai devil, it''s good that they didn''t lose the whole army, let alone rush for help. - fight to the death next month. You know the rules. Fifteen votes for one change! Let our blood boil! (to be continued) Chapter 1021 The gedai devil, I don''t know, is an old monster that survived many years ago. Its strength is far stronger than people''s imagination and definitely exceeds the existence of the state of law. Such monsters are not right for ordinary people at all! Ye Xiwen calmed down and felt at ease. Sure enough, in childe Hailong''s body, there was a looming evil spirit constantly destroying his body, making it impossible for him to give full play to his strength. "Cough, cough, cough!" Childe Hailong was pale and covered his chest with his hands. He coughed constantly. Every time he coughed, he coughed up blood. Finally, he just sat on the ground and healed. The fierce battle just now directly broke out the originally suppressed injury in his body. He had to sit down and heal on the spot. But what makes Ye Xiwen more curious is that the sword is unparalleled. He can resolutely give up the honor of defeating childe Hailong to advance to the finals, just because he was seriously injured. In his heart, maybe nothing is important except the sword. Now everyone is looking at Ye Xiwen. I don''t know what he will do. According to the rules, Mr. Hailong must fight the next battle immediately. Ye Xiwen just stood quietly and didn''t mean to immediately urge Mr. Hailong to play. In Ye Xiwen''s mind, now childe Hailong is only a seriously injured person. Even if he is defeated, it is meaningless. "It seems that Yunxing sea area is just like this. What sea dragon childe is not worthy of the name!" But a cold laugh came down from the sky. A figure suddenly jumped down, but it looked like a child in adult clothes. It looked very funny. As soon as this person appeared, everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on this person. Before, they wanted to see how ye Xiwen handled it. Now where do they still have such thoughts. "Does this Yunxing sea area match our Taifeng sea area for many years?" The childlike man glanced at the sea dragon childe with a slight disdain. It doesn''t seem to pay attention to these experts in Yunxing sea area, especially the sea dragon childe who now represents the face of Yunxing sea area. "This is not the person in Yunxing sea area, it is Taifeng sea area!" After hearing the words of this man like a child, people finally reacted one after another. This is not a martial artist in Yunxing sea area, but an expert in Taifeng sea area. Compared with qiyunxing sea area, Taifeng sea area is a larger sea area. If Yunxing sea area can only be regarded as a small sea area among the endless sea areas, Taifeng sea area is obviously a small sea area that is about to be upgraded into a medium-sized sea area. Moreover, over the years, I have been coveting the Yunxing sea area, so I want to swallow the Yunxing sea area, enhance my strength, and push Taifeng sea area into the ranks of medium-sized sea areas in one fell swoop. You know, among the endless sea areas, there are four levels of sea areas: super, large, medium and small. Each level of sea area can enjoy different benefits and resources. Obviously, the strength of Taifeng sea area is far above Yunxing sea area. But even so, even if the strength of Yunxing sea area is not as good as that of Taifeng sea area, it is at least at the same level. Now this is the competition for the top 100 list of Yunxing sea area and a grand event of Yunxing sea area. Everyone still didn''t expect that the people of Taifeng sea area dare to appear here. At this time, the top 100 experts of the younger generation also gathered and looked at the boy like man with a dignified look. "Damn it, why is he here!" At this time, Pei Xingchen''s voice came from behind Ye Xiwen. He had just healed his injury. "Do you know him?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, I had a hand with him once. He is a famous young expert in Taifeng sea area. His name is Sanmiao boy. Although he is not tall and hasn''t been weaned yet, when it comes to wrists, he is famous for his ruthlessness. For him, there is no difference between killing and chopping melons and vegetables. Many old experts have died under his hands!" Pei Xingchen said with a solemn look, which also made Ye Xiwen understand that the man in front of him was not simple at all, otherwise with Pei Xingchen''s personality, he could not be so serious. "Why are you talking so much nonsense to them? Does anyone dare to take a punch from me?" At this time, a very rough voice came down from the sky, and then two figures fell down. It was the strong man who spoke like an iron tower, and beside him was a cold woman. "Even they''re both here, asshole. They want to fight in the face!" At this time, Pei Xingchen finally reacted. "Do you know these two people?" Ye Xiwen asked. Pei Xingchen knew that ye Xiwen did not come from the Yunxing sea area, and the rise time was still short. It was normal not to know, so he didn''t think so, He opened his mouth and explained: "the tall man''s name is Pang tiangan. He is also famous for his ruthlessness in Taifeng sea area. If he meets an opponent who doesn''t surrender immediately, he will be ruthless by him. It''s normal for those who lack arms and legs. More people are punched into meat cakes by him on the spot. In a word, he''s not a good guy!" "That woman''s name is Yan shuran. Tut Tut, this is also a cruel man. It is said that he was sold to a family as a child''s daughter-in-law when he was young. Later, I don''t know how. After awakening his talent, he slaughtered hundreds of people in that family without leaving any alive. He is definitely a fierce mother-in-law!" Just listening to Pei Xingchen''s words, ye Xiwen knows that these people are not good stubbles. They are definitely not good people. At this time, among the top 100, other experts also gathered here, especially those in the top 10. They looked even more ugly. They all understood that at this time, these three people would not be friendly exchanges. They came 100% to fight their face and suppress their arrogance. "Why, no one dares to take a punch from me?" Pang tiangan glanced at the crowd and said with a sneer that he didn''t pay attention to them at all and looked at the countless people present as if there were nothing. On the high platform, the masters of the Dharma Realm of the major forces are very anxious at this time, but they can''t do it, because once they do it, it means that no one in the younger generation can suppress these three people. It also means that their faces in the Yunxing sea area have been stripped off. If it''s not the last moment, They wouldn''t do that anyway. Taifeng sea area has coveted Yunxing sea area for many years. What are they thinking? Naturally, the high-level of these Yunxing sea areas are the most clear. How can they succeed. "Despicable!" Pei Xingchen stepped forward and said, "if you have the ability, come back later. Now you dare to appear when we have just fought and are no longer in peak state. What is it if you are not a hiding rat?" "Hum, even if you are at your peak, it''s none of my business. I just ask, do any of you dare to come up and punch me?" Pang tiangan doesn''t care about this at all. He is determined to hit his face. Once the news comes out, everyone will not care about the people in Yunxing sea area. After a fierce war and no longer in the state, everyone will only think that Yunxing sea area is not as good as Taifeng sea area, and even the young generation of experts are far inferior. That''s why they don''t dare to fight. "What do you say to them? These sea people in Yunxing sea area have stayed in this small place for a long time, and even their courage is almost the same as those human beings like mole ants!" The Sanmiao boy smiled coldly, as if he didn''t care about the sea compatriots in Yunxing sea area. In this regard, the faces of the two families of experts present changed greatly. It goes without saying that the sea family experts were very ugly, as if they were afraid of the Terran. The face of the Terran master is also extremely ugly, because it is well known that in the Yunxing sea area, the Terran and the sea race can still compete against each other, but in the Taifeng sea area, the Terran has long been completely killed. Even if there is anything left, it only exists as a slave. There is no climate forming Terran power in the whole Taifeng sea area. Therefore, when fighting against the invasion of many forces in Taifeng sea area, the major forces of Terran in Yunxing sea area are the main force and vanguard. After all, no one wants to follow the footsteps of those Terran forces in Taifeng sea area and finally die without a place to bury. "Didn''t Bian Yun come?" At this time, the sea dragon childe who was meditating suddenly opened his eyes and asked faintly. "I''m enough to deal with you local chickens and dogs. Why should he go out in person?" Pang Tian said coldly. Although he was sensitive to the name Bian Yun, he didn''t let it go at this time. "In that case, I have to stand up. Pang tiangan, let me experience your boxing!" Childe Hailong stood up at this time and said that no matter what state, it is related to the honor of Yunxing sea area and even the Terran at this time. He is absolutely not allowed to give in at all. "Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you!" Pang tiangan said with a ferocious smile. The ferocious expression on his face made many people shudder. I don''t know how many people were slaughtered to have such a deterrent. "Brother Hailong, I think it''s better to let me come. Even those who are in the cloud haven''t come yet. How can you kill chickens with an ox knife? Let me clean them up!" When the battle between the two was imminent, ye Xiwen suddenly stood up and said. "Brother ye... You..." Mr. Hailong didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would stand up at this time. (to be continued) Chapter 1022 "Brother ye... You..." Mr. Hailong didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would stand up at this time. Strictly speaking, ye Xiwen and Jian Wushuang can''t be regarded as people in Yunxing sea area, so he can sit back and ignore whether the people in Yunxing sea area are humiliated or not. But now those Tianjiao who can win in Yunxing sea area are not in the state at all because of the fierce war. They may not be able to beat each other, let alone in this case. "The so-called chicken killing can''t use an ox knife to deal with such a small person. It''s better for me, a small person who is also silent and nameless!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, as if he didn''t mind becoming a so-called little man at all. Hearing Ye Xiwen make complaints about this, suddenly others burst out of the Tucao, the little one? If ye Xiwen is a nobody, what are they? Indeed, if ye Xiwen was still unknown before the top 100 list competition, then after this top 100 list competition, he must be famous all over the world. But at this time, ye Xiwen''s willingness to stand up has made them overjoyed. Naturally, there will be no more complications. "Little man!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately made the three experts in Taifeng sea area sink. With their identity and strength, they can''t be regarded as a little person anywhere. Now at this time, ye Xiwen is regarded as a little man. How can he not be angry. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me. You can only blame me if you are disabled and dead!" Pang tiangan sneered. "Don''t know what to do?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "you can take my next move and talk big!" "One move, what are you? Do you think you are Bian Yun?" Pang tiangan was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. Although he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s contemptuous attitude completely angered him. "Hai Huang Ba Kong Quan!" He immediately moved, without any omen, and his real yuan was urged to the extreme. He suddenly killed Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, his terrible fist strength rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. Moreover, this boxing force is still sweeping towards the outside. All the experts present felt the impact of this terrible force. Even some martial artists who ranked lower simply stepped back and dared not approach. Seeing that the battle was imminent, the people quickly withdrew from a sufficient space for the two, which made them stop. This fist is unmatched. Although it has no unparalleled speed, it gives people an illusion that it is unmatched. It almost gives people the illusion that one punch can explode the world. Many people in Yunxing sea area began to get nervous secretly. You know, now ye Xiwen is the only expert in Yunxing sea area who still has complete combat effectiveness. If he falls down in front of Pang tiangan, the Yunxing sea area will be over. Can you expect the sea dragon childe in the middle and upper state to fight? Pei Xingchen''s state is much better, but after fierce fighting, he is definitely not in the peak state. If he fails, it almost means the failure of the whole Yunxing sea area. At this time, whether you like Ye Xiwen or not, you have to pray for him. If they are defeated, the news will not be so good. Will people in other waters care under what circumstances? They will only see three or two people randomly sent from Taifeng sea area and beat them all down. "Is that the only way? Meteor burst!" Ye Xiwen''s clothes made a hunting noise under the fist strength, but his face was as heavy as water, as if there was nothing in front of him. His body took a step forward, and countless star forces gushed out of the small universe in his body, wrapped in his hand, and quickly formed the shape of a huge star. The invisible fist meaning expanded in an instant, and suddenly the surroundings became a cosmic void, and ye Xiwen was the only real body standing in the universe. Pang tiangan, who had been killed by the blast, was like an emperor of Gaidai. He wanted to smash the void of the universe into slag, crush it and completely crush it. "Ba Quan? If you are all Ba Quan, what am I!" Ye Xiwen grinned. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s meteorite explosion was like that countless star forces were concentrated into his fist. When his fist hit Pang tiangan''s fist, the endless star forces suddenly exploded. As if a nuclear bomb exploded, the power of the terrible stars turned into a terrible shock wave and swallowed up everything in front of them. "Bang!" The virtual shadow of the Gaidai emperor was immediately broken by Ye Xiwen''s star power. The terrible star power did not mean to stop, but completely fell on Pang tiangan. "Ah!" Pang Tian screamed, and the whole thick arm comparable to Ye Xiwen''s thigh exploded, and blood splashed out. He hurried frantically to the back and avoided Ye Xiwen''s fist power, otherwise he would be blown to death by Ye Xiwen''s fist power. Dead silence! Everyone was stunned and kept silent. In fact, many people have heard of Pang tiangan. In Taifeng sea area, it is also one of the top talents. It is the top Tianjiao. In Yunxing sea area, it is Pei Xingchen, a first-class figure of crocodile Taizi. And he is cruel and cruel. People who are hostile to him usually have broken arms and legs, which has been lucky. But now, ye Xiwen blew the whole arm with one punch, and everyone saw it clearly. If he hadn''t hid quickly, he might have died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "This..." childe Hailong looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Although Ye Xiwen only played after his consent, in his opinion, no matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, he belongs to Bozhong with Pang tiangan. Most people may not have a deep understanding of Pang tiangan, but he knows very well, because as the leader of Yunxing sea area, he often fights with experts in other fields. Pang tiangan is one of them. The experts who were interrupted by him are all the experts of the older generation. Each of them has been powerful, but they are vulnerable in his hands. Now that he is seriously injured, most of them are not Pang tiangan''s opponents. Only then did he agree to let Ye Xiwen play, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could be so strong. Pei Xingchen also looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief at this time. Although he had seen it for a long time, ye Xiwen probably still had a card, he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could blow Pang tiangan to life with one punch. "What is this move? How can it be so terrible?" At this time, the crowd finally made a sound. It''s unimaginable. This move is really terrible. Especially those masters of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon. At this time, they looked at Ye Xiwen with blue and white faces. Ye Xiwen was even more terrible than they thought. No wonder the poison childe, the crocodile Prince and later crocodile films were defeated by him successively, and it was not an ordinary defeat, but there was almost no deterrent from beginning to end, which could not shake Ye Xiwen''s active advantage. It turned out that he still had such a card and prestige. Let alone Pang tiangan, even if poison childe and crocodile shadow were faced with the meteorite explosion at the beginning, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be much better. In front of Ye Xiwen, there was only Pang tiangan who screamed. When he looked at Ye Xiwen, he was complacent and afraid. At this time, he remembered what ye Xiwen had said before. If he could be regarded as a bully fist, what would ye Xiwen''s meteorite explosion be. I can''t help but feel a little frightened. That circle just now directly shattered all his confidence in his haihuangba empty fist. You know, he always takes the line of pressing people with force. Others have always been suppressed by him, which does not mean that he has not failed, but he is still the first person to be defeated by people with the same overbearing way of playing. Facing the public''s eyes, ye Xiwen just smiled coldly. Others didn''t know, but he knew that in order to deter the public, he directly blasted the meteorite out. If the other party played tricks with him, it''s OK. But just such a face-to-face bombing, how can he compare with Ye Xiwen, who has become a bully? It''s not what ordinary people can imagine. If Pang tiangan didn''t run fast, I''m afraid he would be blown up by a punch. This is Ye Xiwen''s real strength. It was completely released without considering the feeling of casualties. Ye Xiwen had a hearty feeling and could hardly help roaring on the spot. The tyrannical mood hidden in the depths of his blood rushed to his brain again, almost dominating his brain''s actions. Suddenly, the ancient Mingxin tree in his body immediately emitted colorful light, which forced down this tyrannical mood and kept his brain in a clear state at any time. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "is this the level of Taifeng sea area? Tut Tut, I can''t even fight a nobody. It''s really speechless. With this level, Taifeng sea area still wants to annex my Yunxing sea area. It''s better to save it. It''s better to wash it. It''s the right way to surrender to my Yunxing sea area!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately made countless martial artists who paid attention to the battle burst into laughter, because Taifeng sea area tried to annex Yunxing sea area several times, and the two sides also broke out many conflicts. No matter whether the Terran or the sea, they had no good feelings for them. (to be continued) Chapter 1023 It can even be said that they are very hostile. Even if the people in the whole Yunxing sea area have to surrender, they can and are the most unlikely to surrender. When they were in the Yunxing sea area, they were the top figures of major forces, calling wind and rain, and what they want. However, if they were annexed by Taifeng sea area, they would at most become a group of lost dogs. How can they not understand this truth? Therefore, they have always been the vanguard of hostility to Taifeng sea area. At this time, hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, they immediately laughed. Whether they like Ye Xiwen or not, at least at this time, their positions are consistent and consistent. Pang tiangan''s face turned blue and white and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything, because he was defeated by Ye Xiwen. No matter how many so-called opportunistic coincidences are useless, because the public won''t pay attention to what twists and turns there are, they will only see the final result. It is precisely because of the use of this feature that they dare to call the door so arrogantly. "Useless waste!" The Sanmiao boy looked at Pang tiangan disdainfully. He seemed to disdain him. He couldn''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s move. "What are you talking about?" Pang tiangan immediately pulled down his face and burst into drinking. He was defeated by Ye Xiwen''s men and had nothing to say. The fist just now was too terrible. Ye Xiwen''s fist was more domineering and invincible than him, but what was the dwarf in front of him. These arrogants are not convinced of each other. How can they show weakness at this time. "I say you''re a waste. I can''t even stop him. I''m really ashamed of you!" The boy continued with a sneer, without the slightest intention of reconciliation. "Are you going to fight me here?" Pang tiangan said angrily that he was already very angry that ye Xiwen had abandoned an arm. These three wonderful children''s words were just like adding fuel to the fire and provoked Pang tiangan''s anger at once. "Just fight, you think I''m afraid of you!" Sanmiao boy said unwilling to show weakness. Seeing that the two people in Taifeng sea area were about to fall into the rhythm of infighting, Yan shuran suddenly interrupted and said, "are you going to let these people in Yunxing sea area see jokes?" At this time, they gave up bitterly. Like Yunxing sea area, Taifeng sea area is also the same. It is divided into many forces, large and small. Pang tiangan and Sanmiao boy came from different forces. Once there is any trouble, this contradiction will burst out. "Forget it, since this waste can''t beat you, let me come!" Sanmiao boy looked at Ye Xiwen and said provocatively. "Shameless, first we took advantage of our injuries, and then we planned to fight in turns. Is Taifeng sea area such goods? I really learned, learned!" At this time, Pei Xingchen sneered and said. Of course, he can see that although Ye Xiwen seems to have solved Pang tiangan with a crisp move just now, the cost of this move is certainly not small. Most of them are unique skills at the bottom of the box. At this time, naturally, they can''t realize wheel combat. "It doesn''t matter. Just pick up a few unknown people. Where can we talk about what consumption!" Ye Xiwen seems to be going to fight each other today. He directly sneered and said that he didn''t care that Sanmiao boy''s face was already blue. "Then let me try your strength!" Sanmiao boy smiled grimly. Two huge axes suddenly appeared in his hands. They stood up higher than his whole person. They looked like a monkey dancing a big knife. They were very funny. Although it looks funny, the two axes are in the hands of Sanmiao boy, but they are powerful and cold. "Brush!" "Brush!" The two axes directly cut out two white spears, and ye Xiwen cut them down in the air. Although these two axes are very big, they are actually extremely fast in the hands of Sanmiao boy. And it''s axe after axe. The moves are perfect and skilled. There''s nothing as funny as these two axes look in the hands of Sanmiao boy. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen burned a flame in his hand, which suddenly turned into a flame and suddenly fell towards Sanmiao boy. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s flame knife gas and the two huge axes collided with each other on the spot, which directly set off endless shock waves, swept out in all directions in a circle, and rolled out a hurricane. "Jie Jie!" The Sanmiao boy directly took back a huge axe, waved the second axe and cut it down directly at Ye Xiwen. The huge axe was sharp and unparalleled. The air was cut in half by him cleanly. The speed was extremely fast. Everyone could only see a cold flash. The huge axe had passed through the flame long knife and was about to fall on Ye Xiwen''s face door. "Hum!" At the same time when the cold awn was about to hit Ye Xiwen''s face, ye Xiwen finally made efforts. Instead of directly returning help, he directly increased the output of Zhenyuan in his hand. The input of countless real yuan immediately made the flame long knife boil suddenly, and countless flames began to burn and explode in an instant. The power swept out was immediately transmitted to Sanmiao boy through another giant axe. Although Sanmiao boy''s moves are extremely fast, how can he compare with Ye Xiwen in terms of strength. No matter how unwilling Sanmiao boy was, his body was directly blasted out by Ye Xiwen. It had already approached Ye Xiwen''s cold awn and was pulled away in an instant, as if it had never been at all. Sanmiao boy gushed blood in mid air and was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s knife intention. His eyes were also shocked and inexplicable. He has experienced many battles all the way, but there is absolutely no such terrible strange power. Generally speaking, even if the monster has great power, the speed must not be fast. Ye Xiwen''s power can explode Pang tiangan, and the speed can make him helpless. He is a monster. When he faced only one person, he felt so powerless, that is, Bian Yun, the first person in Taifeng sea area. At this time, a figure appeared in front of him again. It was Ye Xiwen. After one blow, ye Xiwen cut out the next knife again without any stagnation. "Bang!" Sanmiao boy was killed on the spot. If he hadn''t temporarily raised his hand and blocked the blade with an axe, he might have been cut in half at this time. "Poof!" Sanmiao boy took a mouthful of blood and fainted directly. It was a dead silence again. The performance of this Sanmiao boy seemed to be much better than that of Pang Tian, but it was just the difference between one move and two moves. In the eyes of the public, what was the difference. All this proves that they are simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. They are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. At this time, it seems so ridiculous to think about their previous arrogant words. The world will only pity the real strong. The arrogance of the strong is self-confidence, while the arrogance of the weak is arrogance. Now in people''s eyes, it is clear who is confident and who is arrogant. "This boy... Is invincible when he is beyond the realm!" Pei Xingchen also had to swallow a mouthful of saliva and barely pressed down the shock in his heart. Ye Xiwen has long known that he is strong. If he is not strong enough, how can he kill the crocodile prince. What made him even more shocked was the amazing growth rate of Ye Xiwen. When he first met Ye Xiwen outside the demon tower in the town, he was just inseparable from the prince crocodile. But before long, the news came that he killed the prince crocodile, that is to say, at that time, his combat power was already above the prince crocodile. Now, it is easier to solve Pang tiangan and Sanmiao boys who are similar to their strength and may even be better than them. It''s almost a second kill. They have no power to fight back. The growth rate of these arrogant demons is extremely fast in the eyes of outsiders, but compared with the growth rate of Ye Xiwen, it is nothing at all. In particular, just a few years ago, when ye Xiwen just appeared, he was nothing but strength. Thinking of this, he would take a breath of air conditioning. Nima, what evil are we? This is evil! At this time, not only Pei Xingchen was shocked, but also other martial artists. Neither Pang tiangan nor Sanmiao boy were weaker than others. Among the audience, even the old martial artists beyond jiuchongtian asked themselves that it was difficult to be the opponent of Pang tiangan and Sanmiao boy. It was hard to say how many moves they could make. However, such a powerful expert is just the difference between one move and two moves under Ye Xiwen. Such an idea came out of everyone''s mind. He is already invincible! Unless it is a master of half step, who is confident that he can clean up this evil! The most terrible thing is that this person is not beyond the nine heaven, but just beyond the six heaven. If he grows into the nine heaven, can he resist the law against the sky? This child cannot be left! Many experts of jueying poison crocodile family and poison burning dragon family came up with this idea at this time. "When you go back, you must inform the patriarch. At all costs, you must kill this danger in the cradle. You can''t let this son grow up. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble!" Compared with the experts of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon, most people just cheer up after being shocked. Anyway, ye Xiwen now represents their Yunxing sea area. (to be continued) Chapter 1024 The stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength, the more face they will have! Ye Xiwen slowly floated down and said faintly, "human beings like mole ants? You''re not as good as mole ants, but just a piece of garbage!" At this time, the people finally understood why Ye Xiwen suddenly wanted to stand out for the Yunxing sea area. It was because of the mole ant like human beings mentioned by Sanmiao boy. At that time, the Terran experts present were also indignant, but the subsequent events made this sentence quickly forgotten. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen remembered it. It''s really a person who bears a grudge! The terrible thing is not that this person bears grudges, but that this person not only bears grudges, but also has a character of vengeance. What''s more terrible is that this person not only has the character of vengeance, but also has the strength of vengeance. Didn''t you say I was a mole ant? Now I''m cleaning up like a dead dog. What are you! At this time, many Terran masters only feel comfortable for a while. Yes, Terrans like mole ants? You are just a dead dog now. What qualifications do you have to say more! Originally, many martial artists who didn''t like Ye Xiwen changed their views one after another. This boy is still very good! Relatively speaking, the faces of those sea clan experts are not so good-looking. Although these are martial artists from Taifeng sea area, they are not sea clan. Ye Xiwen cleaned them up like a dead dog. They have no light on their faces. "Do you want to go together?" Ye Xiwen looked at Yan shuran and said. "Your strength is good and you are qualified to be my opponent!" Yan shuran said this sentence slowly, and didn''t seem to pay attention to Ye Xiwen, who easily defeated his two companions. A very delicate long sword appeared in her hand. Her body was like a flash of lightning. She jumped in the air and killed Ye Xiwen. The long sword in her hand stretched out directly, threw a challenge directly and fell down in the air. Come on! Come on! Come on! There are no other tricks in this wave of attacks. The only feature is fast, fast, fast! Faster than everyone''s reaction! Compared with this speed, the attack of Sanmiao boy was as slow as a tortoise. It was impossible to cause any attack on Ye Xiwen. The sword light was like a peak practice. It fell down very quickly. Ye Xiwen could feel the strange feeling of sword intention on his forehead. It seems that you can split people in half on the spot! He finally moved. Compared with Yan shuran''s action, his speed was faster. When he made a move, he was full of flame knife Qi. He was fast and powerful. As soon as he made a move, he broke the sword light that came from the killing in an instant. Then the flame long knife castrated and killed Yan shuran directly. It''s an ordinary move, but it has great power. The previous three wonderful boys were defeated by this move. The essence is fast. You can''t react quickly. Before you react, you will be defeated completely. Behind the seemingly ordinary moves is the absolute strength gap. If you don''t have such an absolute gap, how can you have such speed. "No!" At this time, Yan shuran''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s speed to be so fast. Previously, as an outsider outside the field, he couldn''t really feel how fast Ye Xiwen was. It was hard for him to imagine how the speed of a human race could reach such a terrible level. Terrans are famous mediocre ethnic groups. Except for a small number of Terrans with special blood lines, most Terrans are famous mediocre, that is, they don''t have any special talent. Only after she awakened her blood can she have such a speed. What skill has the human in front of her practiced so fast. But at this time, she couldn''t allow her to think much. The long sword in her hand cut out pilian again and blocked the falling blade of Ye Xiwen. "When!" The swords collided fiercely in mid air and burst into a terrible light. The endless knife Qi and sword awn collided directly in mid air, sweeping out a terrible shock wave. "Hum!" The long flame knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly began to burn again. The thick Zhenyuan on Ye Xiwen also broke out completely, integrating the blood of the star beast, making his Zhenyuan far more than ordinary people. There is no need to be stingy with Zhenyuan in his daily battle. The flame long sword was pressed on the long sword in an instant and burst into her body in an instant. "Poof!" Yan shuran immediately took a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. A huge blood mark was cut on her chest. She lost in a mess in the collision of absolute power. Even in terms of speed, she didn''t have an advantage at all. Ye Xiwen''s figure was horizontal in the air, holding a long knife and burning, just like a god of Gaidai, as if a look could penetrate the world. One more, one more! Seeing that Yan shuran was defeated by Ye Xiwen again, everyone seemed to be numb. The three people in Taifeng sea area were more horizontal and more difficult to deal with one by one, but they were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. One move and two moves. Although Yan shuran looks much more powerful than Sanmiao boy, at least in the face of Ye Xiwen, she is no longer powerless to fight back, but it is useless. In the competition of absolute power, she completely falls into the disadvantage, leaving her speed completely out of use. "This boy is really a freak. He has no weaknesses and weaknesses at all!" Pei Xingchen couldn''t help but tut tut said. He saw clearly and clearly that Yan shuran was not too weak. Even if she only relies on his speed, it is enough to cross the young generation. Even if she meets him, she is not much better. If she can''t stop it, I''m afraid she will lose more and win less in the end. But it happened that what she met was Ye Xiwen, a freak who was not inferior in speed and power. Yan shuran was so embarrassed. "Boom!" Yan shuran directly blasted out a big hole on the ground. A burst of flying sand and stones, and smoke and dust rose. "You angered me, completely angered me!" Yan shuran''s cold voice came from the pit. The cold tone in the words seemed to cool down this dog days. The smoke and dust dispersed and finally revealed the scene in the pit. However, Yan shuran seemed to have completely stimulated her blood at this time. She was covered with layers of snow-white scales like ice crystals. When she looked at it, it was like an ice sculpture. It was beautiful. A long sword in her hand slowly danced, and with the constant fluctuation of her true yuan, around her, centered on her, a thin layer of ice crystals began to expand in all directions with a lightning speed. In this ice crystal, she is like a goddess of ice and snow. "Your strength is very strong, Jie!" Yan shuran smiled strangely. Zhongshan in his eyes said a trace of blood red, as if he had fallen into madness. "You will become my most beautiful ice sculpture and be buried in my ice and snow world forever and forever!" "Pseudo domain!" Ye Xiwen judged in an instant that this thin ice and snow world, after all, is the pseudo field. It should be said that it is Yan shuran''s ice and snow field. As the ice and snow world unfolds, people look at it and see hundreds of ice sculptures appear in the ice and snow world. They have different expressions, including Terran, sea and sea demon. But without exception, they all have a look of panic. They are actually those opponents who have been defeated by her. Now, without exception, they have become her ice sculptures. "Are these your opponents?" Ye Xiwen asked faintly, with no change in his expression. "Yes, these are people who have hurt me or tried to hurt me. I want them to atone for their sins forever, and you will accompany them soon, ha ha!" Yan shuran laughed. Before her voice fell, her figure had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Almost Ye Xiwen could only see her figure. In a flash, she had killed Ye Xiwen in front of her. The sword light was like a competition. In this ice crystal world, it was almost invisible covered by the light of endless snow. The speed was so fast that it was immediately close to Ye Xiwen''s throat and wanted to kill him completely with one blow. Ye Xiwen hurriedly stepped under his feet and looked to avoid this almost invisible sword light, but he was still wrapped in the pseudo field of ice crystals. Suddenly, a cold sweat was dripping. After the pseudo field was launched, Yan shuran''s speed suddenly increased several times, almost like a blink. Originally, he was still far away and rushed over at once. Even his eyes can only catch a flickering figure. It is conceivable how fast it is. But he didn''t have time to think about why Yan shuran''s speed was so fast. He just felt a crash. The wind and snow all over the sky rolled over him at once, as if to freeze him into an ice sculpture snowman at that moment, just like the hundreds of ice sculptures and snowmen just seen by ye Xiwen. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen urged the flame knife Qi, and a flame coat was formed on him in an instant. Those snowstorms would be annihilated in an instant. Not evaporated, but really annihilated and completely disappeared. "Brush!" Another white sword light came straight through the snowstorm. (to be continued) Chapter 1025 If there is any characteristic of this sword, it is fast, fast to the extreme, as if it appeared in a blink! But ye Xiwen soon denied the point of teleportation, because there is no spatial fluctuation. As long as it is teleportation, there will be spatial fluctuation. This is inevitable, and no one is exceptional. Although Ye Xiwen can''t tear space in the ancient continent, it doesn''t mean that he can''t feel spatial fluctuations. In other words, this is pure speed, but the pure speed can be fast enough to frighten Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined how fast it has been. Ye Xiwen quickly cut out the sword light and swung away the approaching sword light in one fell swoop. "What a fast speed!" Pei Xingchen exclaimed that only Ye Xiwen could keep up with this speed. If he changed his words, I''m afraid he might not be able to hold it down. "Her speed is faster after stimulating her blood. It''s like white lightning!" "Because in her field, those snow covered places!" Childe Hailong reluctantly pressed down the injury and said, "did you see those ice crystals? With the help of the reflection of ice crystals, he can move quickly, even close to the speed of light!" People suddenly realized that among the top 100 present, there were only a few in the field, and childe Hailong was one of them, so he was naturally very authoritative. Around him, jianwushuang also nodded. His Kendo field is also very strong. It should be said that although they are all fields, their characteristics are different. Although his Kendo field is also fast, he does not focus on it. The most powerful thing in his Kendo field is the sharp attack. "Admit defeat. Since you forced me out of the field, you are doomed to failure!" Yan shuran said coldly. No one knows better than her that the strength of her field, although it is the field of ice and snow, is not like the general field of ice and snow. Instead, it is characterized by speed, extreme speed. With the help of the reflection of ice crystals, her speed can reach the extreme. In the same realm, there are few people who can stop her speed. Therefore, although they are also the pride of the nine heaven beyond the boundary, she is the leader of three people. Both of them should take her as the leader and respect her. "Is it based on ice crystals?" Ye Xiwen is so old and spicy that he has experienced many battles. He can see the characteristics of this field almost immediately. The wind and snow are nothing. They can''t penetrate the flame of Ye Xiwen''s body protection at all, but Yan shuran''s strange speed is a headache for him. "Hum, that''s all!" Ye Xiwen sneered. No matter how fast he was, he could be faster than ye Xiwen himself. Although this speed gave him a headache and had to go all out, it was impossible to kill him. "Since the moving base point is these ice crystals, it''s broken for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted. The flame in his hand turned into a long knife and took shape in an instant. Then ye Xiwen directly killed Yan shuran and launched a counterattack. The long knife crosses the sky, breaks through the sky, shoots out, and directly chases Yan shuran, who turns into white light. Yan shuran''s speed is very fast, which is based on ice crystals, but ye Xiwen is actually very fast. "Boom!" The long knife swept past Yan shuran and almost hit Yan shuran, but it still didn''t hit Yan shuran. "Kara!" The whole ice crystal world was instantly cut out of a huge crack, hundreds of meters long, looking terrible. Ye Xiwen was not discouraged at all when he missed, and then he cut down with another knife. "Boom!" Another huge crack was cut out. The situation is completely controlled by Ye Xiwen. Although Yan shuran''s speed is very fast, ye Xiwen''s speed is not slow at all. Even in Yan shuran''s field, it is not bad at all. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two fought each other very fast. In an instant, they had fought more than a thousand moves, but there seemed to be no sign of victory or defeat between the two sides. Ye Xiwen''s moves were powerful and heavy, and each knife seemed to be able to cut through the world. But Yan shuran is like walking away immediately. He has never fought hard with Ye Xiwen. Obviously, he also sees that ye Xiwen has great power. If you fight hard with him, you will lose money and take no advantage of it. But gradually people found that it was more and more wrong, because Yan shuran''s speed was declining. According to the truth, these experts had already reached the nine days of transcendence. Even if they fought day and night, it was difficult to really exhaust their true yuan, unless there were some big moves in a row. But the fact is that Yan shuran''s speed is getting slower and slower. At the beginning, she can easily avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack, but slowly, her speed began to slow down. The recent attacks can only be regarded as very dangerous. "His speed slowed down!" Pei Xingchen saw clearly. It was difficult for him to catch Yan shuran''s speed, but now he can catch it with the naked eye. We can imagine the gap. "Because her pseudo field has been almost destroyed by Ye Xiwen!" Childe Hailong said faintly, just like watching the fire from the shore, and clearly saw Ye Xiwen''s plan. I admire Ye Xiwen very much in my heart. This move is very simple. It seems that anyone can do it. As long as the ice crystal world is destroyed, Yan shuran''s speed will be reduced, but there are several things that can be done. Instead, he can only open his own field to fight. It is impossible for him not to open his field like Ye Xiwen and directly destroy it with violence. Only a person with speed and strength like Ye Xiwen can do it. When they heard what childe Hailong said, they immediately looked at it. Indeed, in the battle of thousands of moves, the original wind and snow world has been almost destroyed, even full of holes and loopholes. On the other hand, Yan shuran has also noticed this problem, especially after the serious decline in speed, but even if he knows there is no way, he dare not stop. Because once you stop, you will be stabbed by Ye Xiwen. He is like a monster. After more than a thousand moves, he still looks like his face is not red and his heart is not jumping. It seems that there is no consumption at all. "It''s time to stop!" Ye Xiwen said softly. His body suddenly stepped on it and turned into a golden light. It was like a blink and appeared in front of Yan shuran in an instant. Yan shuran''s speed is very fast, but it all depends on the ice crystal world. When the ice crystal world has been destroyed by Ye Xiwen, his speed can''t play to the peak at all. "Bang!" The flame knife Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly chopped on Yan shuran. "Poof!" This time, she couldn''t escape Ye Xiwen''s flame and knife gas. She took a mouthful of blood and hit the ground heavily. She fainted directly and didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. "Shu ran!" Pang tiangan shouted. At this time, only one of the experts in Taifeng sea area was still awake, and the other two were directly stunned by Ye Xiwen. "Take them both and get out!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Pang tiangan looked at Ye Xiwen with a blue and white face. He didn''t know what to say. They were so aggressive and majestic to find trouble, but they were defeated and returned. This result was something they never dreamed of. They are proud of their strength, but it seems so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Although unwilling, but there is no way, can only roll two people, directly disappeared into the sky. When Pang tiangan left with the two people who passed out, everyone in the field suddenly burst into a pot. "This is too powerful. This is Ye Xiwen''s real strength!" "Originally, I thought that he could win the championship only when childe Hailong was injured, but now I can''t see it. Even if childe Hailong wasn''t injured, I''m afraid he might not be the opponent of Ye Xiwen!" "Yes, any of these three people can be called a rare opponent in escaping from the world, but in front of him, they are like a paper tiger and are not an opponent at all!" Countless people are lamenting the extent to which ye Xiwen''s strength has reached, and even many people are guessing whether he has been able to defeat the masters of half step phase. It looks too scary. "I can''t imagine that this son has grown to such a point, and I can''t stay!" This is the idea of those experts and elders of jueying poison crocodile clan and poison burning dragon clan. Ye Xiwen''s growth rate is faster than their imagination and has been listed as a must kill target. Such people grow up, for them, is undoubtedly a great threat, absolutely can not let him really grow up. "Hey, I want to have a good fight with this boy later. It doesn''t seem necessary now. It''s not his opponent!" At this time, Pei Xingchen said with emotion that he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s progress to be so fast. Even if he was confident like him, he didn''t have confidence to be his opponent at this time. "Now I know why the senior management would rather tear his face with the sea family than keep him!" "You mean, blood test?" Pei Xingchen glanced and said. "Or is there another reason?" Mr. Hailong glanced at him and said. "Our Yunxing sea area has been silent for too long. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!" "It must be a good thing. The more experts in our family, the better. This blood test may be different and not necessarily!" (to be continued) Chapter 1026 After ye Xiwen quickly defeated these experts in Taifeng sea area, his reputation spread all over Yunxing sea area overnight. It can be said that he is a real famous party. Different from before, ye Xiwen had a weak reputation before, but he was only famous as a master of the younger generation at that time. However, after the top 100 competition this time, the situation has changed fundamentally. This competition made many people really realize. This group of young masters has grown to a terrible level. In the Yunxing sea area, in addition to those masters in the secluded Dharma phase and semi secluded semi footwork phase, they even belong to the top combat effectiveness in the open. And the most terrible thing is that the fear of these young people is that the casual masters of the Dharma Realm and jiuchongtian are not enough for them to solve with one move. What is genius and what is evil is reflected incisively and vividly at this time. In the same realm, genius demons can easily fight more than ten or twenty, completely without pressure. After ye Xiwen easily defeated Sanmiao boy, Pang tiangan and Yan shuran, he naturally became a recognized champion, and Mr. Hailong quickly conceded defeat. Although some people say that Mr. Hailong is seriously injured, otherwise, there must be a battle between dragons and tigers, most people think, Even if Mr. Hailong is at his peak, he may not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. The competition for the top 100 list ended, but the external discussion continued. As usual, there were many dark horses in this session. Of course, the darkest one was Ye Xiwen, who won the championship as soon as he appeared. The world was shocked by its fame. No one dared to belittle this master who was just a young generation. Maybe he''s young, but he''s enough for them. However, the top 100 list was soon replaced by another thing and became the most concerned thing. That is, the blood test is about to begin. If the competition for the top 100 list is only a grand event in Yunxing sea area, then this blood test is a large event in the whole endless sea area. As the name suggests, the blood world trial is a trial produced in a blood world. Only the younger generation can participate in it. This is not only a stage for the young generation of expert soldiers in various sea areas, but also a place suitable for cultivation. Staying inside for a period of time will almost make great progress, but the premise is that you can survive. The name of the blood world test is not only because of the environment in the blood world, but also because of the most cruel process of the test. All those who survive have made a great improvement compared with those who entered the blood world before the trial. In some people''s words, they are like raising Gu. In the most cruel environment, those who can stand out are the Gu king. Although every time you go, you may suffer heavy losses, or even the whole army may be destroyed, at the beginning of each blood world test, each sea area will send its most elite disciples. The reason is also very simple. It''s not impossible not to go, but if you don''t go, there will be a huge gap compared with the younger generation in other sea areas. Such a gap from generation to generation will form a generation gap in absolute strength between sea areas and sea areas. Now, among the endless sea areas, all of the super and large sea areas were able to stand out in the blood test. After precipitation after countless years, they finally succeeded in standing out from many sea areas. Therefore, even if it is known that there may be heavy losses, no sea area will give up the opportunity to enter the blood world. Even among the sea areas, no force will give up this opportunity, because once the descendants of other forces come back from it, it will form the suppression of strength. One generation and two generations may not be much. Over time, a huge gap will be formed. After hundreds of years, the blood test was mentioned again by people. It will be opened every hundreds of years. It is just a good time for the young generation to grow up. Every hundreds of years, there will be a wave of young generation to grow up and enter a more cruel blood test. At that time, many experts in Yunxing sea area alone will participate, not only those on the top 100 list, but also those hidden among all ethnic groups, as well as some experts who have not participated in the top 100 list competition at all. Many people don''t see the honor of the top 100 list at all, but everyone cares about this blood test, because they are not qualified to disdain it. During the blood test, talents in various seas will collide fiercely! In a word, genius is like a poisonous insect, practicing real skills with blood! Only a few can stand out from them! However, no matter how much disturbance the outside world is, it has nothing to do with Ye Xiwen. For him, the most important thing is to step into the seven days of transcendence. Ye Xiwen''s accumulation is very deep, even much deeper than that of ordinary people. For him, it''s not a problem to step into the seven days of transcendence, but what he cares about is how to achieve leapfrog progress in combat effectiveness. If he simply stepped into the seven days of transcendence, he could have done it long ago, but he didn''t. because only in this way, although his combat effectiveness will still be improved, it can''t be called a leap forward. At most, he will continue to dominate the nine days of transcendence. An expert who can''t really compete with the half step phase, even if he can''t break through the combat effectiveness of the half step phase, there''s nothing, but now he can''t. The reason is very simple, because he knows that after this top 100 list competition, he will become a thorn in the eye of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon, I can''t wait to kill him. Now he is hiding in the Guiyuan gate. They have nothing to do with themselves for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that they will always indulge their existence. It can even be said that as long as they show up, it''s certain to be chased and killed. At that time, it may be the master of the Dharma Realm, and if his power is only limited to beyond the realm, he may die without a burial place. Thinking of many Dharma phase realm masters of poison burning dragon clan and jueying poison crocodile clan, ye Xiwen was hard to calm down. What''s more, this blood world trial is also an extremely bloody journey. For the blood world trial, he also heard from the senior management of Guiyuan gate. This time, Guiyuan gate has to protect Ye Xiwen at the risk of turning over with the Jue Ying poisonous crocodile family, just for the sake of this blood world trial. There is only one trial in the blood world for hundreds of years. Countless talents grow up and have to face this test. However, the Terran experts in Yunxing sea area have not benefited too much from the blood world trial for a long time, or even self-protection is very difficult. In the endless sea area, Terrans do not have an advantage. It is those sea people who really rule the endless sea area. In the blood test, Terrans have never had an advantage, especially in Yunxing sea area, which can only be regarded as a small sea area, which has become the target of all parties. Fortunately, many experts came out this time. It would be great if there were an expert beyond the realm of jiuchongtian in the past. This time, there were so many in succession, including young master Hailong and ye Xiwen, who were highly expected. Many people are full of confidence in this blood test. I also hope Ye Xiwen can take care of the talents and disciples of Guiyuan sect during the trial in the blood world. In other words, to enter the blood world as the first person of the younger generation in Yunxing sea area, most of them still have to face the targets of several unfriendly sea areas, such as Taifeng sea area. At that time, they may face repeated bloody battles. In particular, Taifeng sea area is eyeing Yunxing sea area. At that time, I don''t know what flowers will come out. It''s just that Yan shuran and others have stepped into the peak of jiuchongtian beyond the realm. What extent should the side cloud, the first person in Taifeng sea area, which is said to be able to completely subdue these people. Ye Xiwen once asked Mr. Hailong, but the reply was that he was not Bian Yun''s opponent. In other words, Bian Yun may have stepped into the half step phase now, which is not necessarily. All these forced Ye Xiwen to go all out. Raise the combat effectiveness to the point where you can resist the initial stage of half step phase. At that time, you will be qualified to protect yourself in the whole blood test. It is conceivable that the strength of seven days beyond the boundary can compete with the initial stage of half step phase. Ye Xiwen''s delay in entering the seven heaven beyond the boundary is to constantly compress his strength and provide space for further improvement of his strength. A little, a little! The external disturbance was temporarily thrown aside by Ye Xiwen. In his heart, there was only cultivation left! In a twinkling of an eye, five years passed in a twinkling of an eye. For the whole five years, he was constantly suppressing and breaking through. Finally, a year ago, he successfully entered the seven days of transcendence. However, after entering the seven days of transcendence, he did not leave the customs immediately, but chose to continue his cultivation. But now he has to go through the Customs for no other reason, because the blood test is about to begin, even he has to go through the customs. In the secret room, ye Xiwen slowly opened the door, and a fresh air came to his face. Blood test! I''m coming. - well, I''ve been busy for a long time and asked someone to repair it. The real problem is that I owe the fee when it''s due. (to be continued) Chapter 1027 Ye Xiwen was the last one to leave the pass. At this time, the people who returned to the yuan gate were ready to go. After ye Xiwen left the pass, they could start immediately. Ye Xiwen is not familiar with Guiyuan gate. Perhaps the only thing familiar is Pei Xingchen. Five years later, Pei Xingchen''s breath has become more introverted and no longer publicized five years ago. In other words, now he has been able to very well control the power of transcending the nine heaven. If Pei Xingchen was like a sharp sword out of its sheath five years ago, now this sharp sword has returned to its sheath, even more calm, and may really enter the early stage of half step at any time. What''s worse is that there are only some opportunities. This trial in the blood world is bound to have a great harvest. "Seeing you, boy, I have no intention to compete with you!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s inadvertently exposed momentum, Pei Xingchen has completely nothing to say. In the past five years, he has made great progress. He asked himself if it was hard to say who won and who lost Ye Xiwen five years ago, but after the same five years, he has made such progress. How can ye Xiwen make no progress at all. The blood world trial is a super event attended by countless experts in the endless sea area, but the venue is not on the ancient continent, but in another sub space blood world. The blood world has entrances everywhere in the endless sea area, and there are even two or three in some sea areas. There is only one entrance to the blood world in Yunxing sea area. On an island, few people come on weekdays, but when the blood world is really tested, major forces come here one after another. Although in the top 100 list, there are not only young disciples of major forces, but also some casual practitioners, in fact, the vast majority of people are from major forces. The top 100 list also almost covers the dominant forces in the vast majority of Yunxing sea area. At this time, all gathered at the entrance of the blood world. It can be imagined how spectacular it is. A large number of young experts gathered on the island at this moment, waiting for the entrance of the blood world to open, and they will enter the blood world at the first time. The people of Guiyuan gate and ye Xiwen rushed here and immediately attracted the attention of many people. Guiyuan gate itself is one of the six overlords in Yunxing sea area. The disciples of Guiyuan gate will be the focus of everyone wherever they go, not to mention Ye Xiwen. As the first person of the new generation of young people, it is also the focus of attention. After the top 100 list was released, ye Xiwen immediately became the focus of attention of countless people and the goal that countless young people should strive to catch up with. However, in the past five years, ye Xiwen seemed to have completely disappeared. No news came out. If it was not for the news from Guiyuan gate, if he was closed, many people even wondered whether he had been killed by experts of poison burning dragon clan and jueying poison crocodile clan. This is not impossible. With Ye Xiwen''s fame in Yunxing sea area, the gratitude and resentment between him and jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon has become a talk for many people after dinner and is well known by many people. Everyone knows that the two sea overlords are so merciful that they will repay. Ye Xiwen killed their Tianjiao. According to their character, it is strange if they don''t retaliate. Only in the past five years, ye Xiwen has been sheltering in the Guiyuan gate, which makes the two groups unable to repay. If not, even if ye Xiwen hid in the trench, he will be found by the two families through carpet search. As soon as ye Xiwen stepped into the island, he immediately felt a lot of hostile eyes sweeping over. Without the slightest disguise, chiguoguo swept over Ye Xiwen. It''s no one else. It''s the experts of poison burning dragon clan and jueying poison crocodile clan. The experts of these two clans want to devour Ye Xiwen alive and kill him completely. "There''s a good play. Isn''t that ye Xiwen? Now the experts of poison burning dragon clan and jueying poison crocodile clan are also present. Will there be any war between the two sides?" "Hey, how many years have the poison burning dragon clan and jueying poison crocodile clan crossed the Yunxing sea area? This time, it''s really many years to beat the wild goose. Finally, the wild goose pecked the eye and suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand!" A martial artist said with a smile, "how can they give up with their domineering style of behavior, and ye Xiwen is also an lawless figure. The Tianjiao of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon have no choice but to kill them!" "But even if they have the intention, it''s no use. Ye Xiwen''s strength is too terrible. Five years ago, I saw with my own eyes that those masters of jiuchongtian in Taifeng sea area were cleaned up by him like a dead dog. Now five years later, his strength is even more unfathomable, unless someone in these arrogance stepped into the half footwork phase at this time, no I''m afraid it''s hard to find someone to match Ye Xiwen! " "That''s impossible. If someone has really stepped into the half step phase, there will be news!" "Brother Ye!" A slightly surprised voice came from a distance. Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw who Bai Hanmo and Yao Qian were. "Ha ha, I knew it was you. Who came here is not as popular as you!" Bai Hanmo ran to Ye Xiwen three steps and two steps, and said excitedly that he didn''t know many people and had fewer friends in Yunxing sea area, among which ye Xiwen was definitely the most important one. "Is this pulling wind?" Ye Xiwen looked at the countless ways around him, either hostile, or looking at, or curious. Suddenly he was speechless. In his opinion, this was the root of the trouble, but in Bai Hanmo''s eyes, this was the expression of pulling the wind. It was Yao Qian who followed Bai Hanmo. Five years later, the years left nothing on her face, but she was more mature and dignified than five years ago. Ye Xiwen saw at a glance that Yao Qian had entered the nine heaven beyond the realm. This progress was faster than when ye Xiwen first met Yao Qian ten years ago. It was an earth shaking change. Compared with Yao Qian, Bai Hanmo''s progress is more obvious. His strength has already reached the peak of transcendental jiuchongtian. After the game that day, he has entered the peak of transcendental jiuchongtian. In the past five years, he has reached the peak of transcendental jiuchongtian. I''m afraid he is not inferior to Pei Xingchen and jianwushuang at this time, It''s definitely a late starter and first mover. "Hey, of course, it''s windy. Except for you, it''s impossible for people to be more windy than you!" Bai Hanmo said with a funny smile. Ye Xiwen also has to admit that this baby''s thought is really different from that of most people. "Brother Ye!" Yao Qian also nodded with a smile, smiling like flowers. "White boy, wait a minute, let''s find a place to compete!" Pei Xingchen suddenly stepped in and said, "this boy is too abnormal. I don''t think he is his opponent. It''s meaningless to fight. Why don''t we fight each other and see what progress you have made in the past two years!" "Hey, hey, no problem. Don''t be beaten and yelled by me at that time!" White John Morton looked like Pei Xingchen. These two characters are not very reliable. I don''t know when they have become a pair of good friends. "Are you familiar?" Ye Xiwen asked strangely. Yao Qian saw Ye Xiwen''s puzzled appearance and explained that Bai Hanmo and Yao Qian had not been plain sailing during his five years of isolation. Unable to find Ye Xiwen''s jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon, they targeted them and wanted to kill them to vent their anger. Bai Hanmo himself has been chased and killed several times, which can be called a narrow escape from death. Once, when Bai Hanmo was chased and killed, he was saved by Pei Xingchen, which was a narrow escape. Since then, they have been hot and smelly alike. However, because of these pursuit and training, Bai Hanmo''s cultivation can catch up with Pei Xingchen and others at such a fast speed. A few years ago, they were still a big part behind Pei Xingchen and others, but now they have completely caught up. But think about these two guys who are not very reliable in character, they are really Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how to describe it! Bai Hanmo himself is like a child''s mind. He has no decision at all. For him, his world outlook is also very simple. Whoever is good to him is a good man, and whoever is bad to him is a bad man! Simple and clear! Pei Xingchen is also a careless and cynical type. If you don''t know his strength, you will only regard him as a dandy. The two of them are like-minded when they get together. Ye Xiwen shook his head and laughed. He didn''t know what to say, but the two had become more and more lively. Suddenly, in the sky, a ray of killing machine flashed by, and a trace of vigilance flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. "Boom!" Suddenly, a slender sword suddenly appeared in mid air, blooming a terrible killing opportunity, and fell straight towards Ye Xiwen. "There''s a killer!" At this time, everyone suddenly reacted, but it was too late. This sword light had completely turned into a competition and shrouded Ye Xiwen in it, "hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen burst out a golden light in his hands and tore away in mid air. "Tear!" The sound was like the sound of cloth being torn apart, and the whole sword light was torn apart in an instant. At this time, a black figure appeared in front of everyone. It was an assassin in black. (to be continued) Chapter 1028 "There are assassins!" At this time, they finally came over. Unexpectedly, an assassin touched the island. They suddenly became vigilant. Due to the tacit understanding of major forces, these young generation experts came alone this time. Those old generation experts can''t get close to the island at all. This is the rule of the major forces for many years. It can''t be broken. It''s also afraid that some old generation experts will suddenly attack these young generation experts. It hasn''t happened before! However, there were assassins at this time, which shocked these young generation experts. You know, almost all the young generation elites of major forces are present. Behind them, there are almost all experts who can speak in the Yunxing sea area. How can any killer organization dare not kill here. Let alone dare to fight them, or we will face the anger of the whole Yunxing sea area. At that time, no matter what killer organization it is, it is impossible to gain a foothold in the Yunxing sea area. Now which killer organization is so bold to capture tiger whiskers? Isn''t this the sea area of Yunxing? "Hum, sneakers dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed cold, and the killing machine burst out, "big smash Stardust fist!" The power of countless stars in his hands instantly condensed and turned into a huge star. The power of countless stars turned into a rainbow, shot out from the pores of his body and blew out directly. "Boom!" The assassin was directly blasted by him. A master beyond the nine heavens was blasted by him on the spot. He was not his opponent at all. These assassins themselves follow the way of assassins and take a strange route. The key point is the way of deceit, which is somewhat similar to the way of crocodile shadow. Surprise is the focus of their cultivation. But if they are found, they may not even be rivals to the experts in the same realm. They hid in the middle of the air and suddenly shot. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to react so quickly. This master beyond the nine heavens was directly blasted on the spot and turned into a blood mist. "Ye Xiwen''s reaction was so fast that he was really powerful. An assassin who was beyond the top of the nine heaven was blasted on the spot because he couldn''t stop his move!" All the people present, without exception, are the best of the younger generation. The most important ones are more than eight times beyond the boundary, among which there are a large number of experts beyond the boundary. Although their strength is not as good as Bai Hanmo, Pei Xingchen and jianwushuang, their eyesight is not so bad. They can see ye Xiwen''s horror at a glance. "It''s terrible. Even if the average Assassin''s strength is low, he''s also an expert beyond jiuchongtian. He can''t even stop his fist. How strong does he have to be!" "Which organization''s assassin dares to be presumptuous here. Doesn''t he want to mix in Yunxing sea area?" "At first glance, it''s a stupid organization. Doing something here is tantamount to provoking the forces in the whole Yunxing sea area. If any killer organization can do it here, what guarantee can we have for our safety in the future? What''s more ridiculous is that they obviously didn''t investigate Ye Xiwen''s strength. Five years ago, all the experts who easily escaped from the nine heavy days were He can''t hold up a move in his hand, let alone now! " "Ye Xiwen is worthy of being the first of the younger generation. Even the limelight has surpassed childe Hailong. With his leadership, we Yunxing sea area may really have a chance to get a lot of benefits in this blood test!" "Hey, hey, the more benefits these top Tianjiao geniuses get, we will rise in the water at that time. The blood test, to put it bluntly, is to respect the strong. No matter how many people there are, what treatment we can have is just to see the performance of these top Tianjiao!" "It''s not so simple. What assassin organization dares to do it at this time is not looking for its own death, unless someone supports them..." someone said slowly. Someone to back it up? Among the people present, which one is not the elite among people? When it comes to this, I never thought that if someone has a grudge against Ye Xiwen and can support these assassin killers, he will not be the second person except jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon. Sure enough, everyone looked at the experts of jueying poison crocodile family and poison burning dragon family, led by crocodile shadow and young master Yan. In the face of this sudden assassination, both sides were not surprised. It was completely a natural look. At this time, people still don''t understand that the backers behind these assassins are really the two overlords. Now who doesn''t know that ye Xiwen has Guiyuan clan overlord as his backer. Besides these two overlords, who dares to provoke Guiyuan clan''s patience at this time. Even these assassins who seem to haunt ordinary people are no exception. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are very mysterious, but in the eyes of giants such as guiyuanmen, they are not much better than mole ants and can be destroyed by backhand. How dare you be so presumptuous without support. Ye Xiwen also thought of this at this time and looked at the two races. When the experts of the two races saw Ye Xiwen, they didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, they provocatively looked at Ye Xiwen. Among them, the crocodile shadow sneered and directly cut his throat on his neck, threatening the noisy dust. But ye Xiwen didn''t have time to find their trouble at this time, because the second wave of attack was coming in the blink of an eye. Inexplicably, petal rain began to fall in the sky, and the whole world seemed to fall into a beautiful scene. "Brush!" For a moment, the petal rain changed into a killing sword Qi. Just now those were just illusions. When people saw through the illusion, those sword Qi had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. These sword Qi were like raindrops, falling all over the world, completely enveloping Ye Xiwen. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen was not affected at all. In other words, he was on guard carefully from the beginning. He knew that these assassins would not stop until they reached their goal. Even if these assassin organizations underestimated him, they would not just send an expert beyond jiuchongtian to raid. There must be a backhand. Sure enough, the back hand suddenly appeared. The raid just now was just to distract him. Now it''s the real killing move. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen directly photographed a big golden hand. "The cloud of fire breaks the hand of heaven!" The huge palm covered half the air and grabbed directly at the sword Qi. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Those sword Qi were caught and exploded on the spot, one by one, but they could not shake the golden hand. They were completely turned into a mass of ashes and resentment in mid air. "Ye Xiwen, die!" A burst of drink suddenly came from behind Ye Xiwen, but a dark long sword suddenly appeared, ran through the sky, directly split the sky into two parts, shrouded Ye Xiwen and killed him. "This is the field!" Many people''s discerning experts immediately saw that the law covered on this dark long sword was the field, which shrouded Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged, but he snorted coldly. Every pore of his body was spitting out the sword meaning, which swept out the storm of sword meaning madly, condensed a huge sword in mid air, and shot out in an instant against the dark long sword. In the distance, jianwushuang saw Ye Xiwen''s sword intention, and a fine light twinkled in his eyes. He was a little restless. He always thought Ye Xiwen was a master of Dao, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was also a master of Jiandao. With this sword intention, ye Xiwen was enough to rank among the current masters of Jiandao. "Boom!" The two big swords suddenly collided with each other in mid air, and the splashing brilliance seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth, and time stayed at this moment forever. The blast wave swept out into a mass of hurricanes. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Then a series of screams came out of the air, but more than a dozen people in black fell out of the air, sprayed blood in their mouths, and were blown out like a broken kite. Just now, they were jointly controlling this ground level Dharma sword and wanted to lift weights to hit Ye Xiwen. Who knows, ye Xiwen was so terrible. Together, more than a dozen assassins beyond the top of jiuchongtian couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked at this scene without blinking. He suddenly stepped on his feet. His body shape turned into a golden light and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the black long sword and directly opened his big hand to grasp the long sword in his hand. "Buzz!" The black long sword in his hand began a crazy struggle in an instant. He wanted to break free from ye Xiwen''s hand, and the endless sword spirit swept out continuously. However, ye Xiwen could not make it happy. The endless divinity wrapped the long sword in his hand. Among them, the yuan God branded by people was erased in an instant, and this long sword was immediately honest. All this is long, but in fact it is just a moment. It is only a breathing time. Ye Xiwen has accepted this long sword. He raised his hand and a startling sword was thrown out in an instant and cut into the sky. It was more powerful than when he was in the hands of more than a dozen people in black. It even gives people a feeling that the ground level Dharma sword was really like a pearl covered with dust. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The dozen people in black were chopped and exploded into blood mist on the spot. However, before ye Xiwen could catch his breath, another extremely dangerous feeling jumped up in his heart. (to be continued) Chapter 1029 However, before ye Xiwen could catch his breath, another extremely dangerous feeling jumped up in his heart. The feeling of being stared at suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Sure enough, almost in an instant, a pair of gasified arms appeared in the sky. A huge long bow appeared on the pair of gasified hands. On the long bow, countless auras were absorbed and condensed into a long arrow. "Brush!" The hands on the long bow suddenly let go of the bow string, and the long arrow suddenly burst out, broke through the sky and came to kill. When ye Xiwen waved his sword, the long sword burst into brilliant light and fell directly towards the long arrow. "Boom!" This air arrow was chopped and exploded into a mass of air flow on the spot, but it could not really hurt Ye Xiwen. However, this is not over. More and more air arrows are fired by that big hand. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" One arrow after another, the long arrow broke through the air, and each arrow came straight to Ye Xiwen''s key. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand danced out the sky''s sword light and protected himself in mid air. Before those Qi arrows hit Ye Xiwen, they were cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen''s sword light, and they couldn''t get close at all. Although this long bow is very large, the power of the air arrow is also great. It can easily kill an expert who has escaped from the nine heaven on the spot. But for ye Xiwen, it was nothing at all. In a moment, he saw the gas arrow cut and burst. Ye Xiwen danced the sword light with his right hand to protect himself. His left hand grabbed a huge air gun directly towards the void. The veins in his left hand burst and threw the air gun out in an instant. "Wow!" A huge sound of breaking the air came, and the air gun immediately cut through the sky with a lightning speed, defeated the air arrows all the way, and instantly killed the center of the pair of gasified hands. The Spear''s awn burst out in mid air and shot directly through the void. "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream came from the void, and a black figure fell out of it. The air gun directly shot through his shoulder, through his collarbone, and directly abandoned one of his arms. It was impossible to continue to forcibly shoot arrows. A bit of fear flashed in his eyes. For a man who had already been calm, it was difficult to hide the waves in his heart. These dead men and killers have been strictly trained for many years. They have risen from the sea of corpses and blood. They have never seen anything. Ordinary things can''t make them change color at all. But now, his fear is hard to hide. Ye Xiwen is too strong. He is like a God. He has never seen a martial artist beyond the realm who can threaten him. Because he has already stepped into the half step phase! Although his development potential is very small due to the use of secret methods, and his power can only belong to the weak in the same level, it is only relative to the experts who are poor in his half step phase, but for the experts who are beyond the boundary, it is absolutely overwhelming. But now he was defeated by Ye Xiwen''s killing, which could not threaten Ye Xiwen at all. The horror in his heart can be imagined. At this time, the people finally saw the figure falling out of the sky. "Half step phase, is actually a master of half step phase!" At this time, people with sharp eyes almost immediately recognized the strength of the man in black. For ordinary people, transcendental jiuchongtian is the most peak power they can touch. Even many people may think that transcendental jiuchongtian is the most top power in the world all their life. But who are there? They are the best of the younger generation. It can even be said that there will not be many masters of Dharma phase in the future. For them, the masters of half step phase are rare, but they are not strange. They soon recognized the strength of the man in black. Even if they didn''t recognize it, but once they recognized it, they were even more frightened. Although they were already the best in the transcendence, they were still unable to catch up with this half step situation. Even Prince Hailong, Pei Xingchen and others dare not say that they will be the opponents of the experts in the half step phase, even the weakest of them. They can only say that they can protect themselves under the masters of half step. Self-protection and defeat are not a concept at all. But what do they see now? This half step assassin was defeated by Ye Xiwen. He suffered great losses under his hands. Even if he was careless, he would be killed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. It''s hard to imagine when ye Xiwen was so terrible. Not to mention young master Yan and crocodile shadow, who were surprised to see ye Xiwen''s terrorist strength. Even Pei Xingchen, jianwushuang and young master Hailong, who had a good relationship with Ye Xiwen, looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. They couldn''t believe that he was so strong. "Hey, ye Xiwen is already ahead of us!" Mr. Hailong sighed and said. The sword matchless beside him and Pei Xingchen nodded. Naturally, they knew what the sea dragon childe said to take the first step is, that is, his combat effectiveness took the first step into the half step phase. Although it''s only a half step phase, it''s also linked to the Dharma phase. Only a half step can enter the Dharma phase. Although it''s not as good as the masters of the Dharma phase, there''s still no problem to abuse them. This is also the breakthrough they have been trying to seek. But even at the speed of their cultivation, it is still not overnight to step into the half step phase. What they want is to be able to step into the half step phase in the blood world. But unexpectedly, ye Xiwen has taken the lead in stepping into the half step phase and left them behind. At this time, only Bai Hanmo could laugh heartlessly and loudly applaud Ye Xiwen. "Too strong, is this still a person? Ye Xiwen won the championship before. I''m afraid some hidden experts are not convinced, but now seeing this scene, several people still have the courage to face him!" "I feel that he is like a fierce beast in human skin. God knows what adventure he got. He can have such terrible combat effectiveness!" "If he doesn''t die prematurely in the future, he is at least a giant who respects the state of law and can call the wind and rain in Yunxing sea area!" "Tut Tut, I''m afraid the faces of the jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon will be even worse. The killers they tried hard to hire are simply vulnerable to Ye Xiwen''s men. Tut Tut, it''s hard to imagine how strong Ye Xiwen will be after the blood test!" The other young generation masters are even more surprised. Even among the forces at the level of the six overlords, the masters of the half step phase are also high-weight masters, not to mention among the secondary forces. Among many forces, the half step phase is almost an expert at the level of the sect leader. Now ye Xiwen has taken the lead in taking a step, which is a shock to them. Although they don''t seem to have much distance from this step, how many of them can step into the half step phase, even in their whole life, it''s amazing that one third of them can step into the half step phase, and even one tenth of them can''t step into the law phase. This is so cruel. The world of the warrior is like a pyramid. Only a few people can reach the top, but more people can only lay the foundation of the pyramid. "Hum, die for me!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen strode out directly and caught up with the assassin in the half step phase in an instant. The long sword in his hand suddenly waved a startling sword light, tore the sky curtain into two parts, and instantly cut down at the assassin in the half step phase. The assassin hurriedly wanted to dodge. His body method was very fast, which was a bit like a blink. Although his frontal fighting ability was weaker than that of ordinary experts in the same level, his survival ability and raid ability were far higher than that of ordinary people. At this time, it was completely revealed that his body was in a very distorted state, and Shengsheng avoided the sword light. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. He stepped out directly and suddenly stepped on the assassin. "Poof!" The assassin vomited blood on the spot, and his viscera were about to be trampled by Ye Xiwen. His body shape flew out directly on the spot and flew into the distance like a meteor in mid air. With the help of Ye Xiwen''s strength, he wanted to get out directly. The limited fights with Ye Xiwen just now made him fully understand that the thing in front of him is a monster. How can ordinary people compare with monsters? This character can only give up. Life is more important than anything. One shot is not far away! "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen''s speed was faster than the assassin''s imagination. After suddenly understanding the assassin''s plan, he immediately chased out with golden waves under his feet, directly waved his sword and cut out again. "Pooh!" The assassin was cut and exploded by the sword light on the spot and turned into a blood mist. He had been badly hurt by Ye Xiwen and had no strength to avoid the attack again. Ye Xiwen''s attack was also extremely cruel. He didn''t mean to show mercy at all, nor did he want to ask about the mastermind behind the scenes, because all this is obvious. In Yunxing sea area, those who have enemies with themselves and have the ability to let assassins of Assassin organizations kill here, who else except poison burning dragon clan and jueying poison crocodile clan? (to be continued) Chapter 1030 In this Yunxing sea area, in addition to several hegemonic forces, among other forces, the half step phase is definitely a high power, and may even be a high position of the leader. Even in the killer organization is no exception. Half step killers are definitely gold medal killers. Even some half step killers have assassinated masters of FA phase. It''s conceivable that such an expert would have to pay a huge price. Ordinary forces simply can''t afford it, let alone make this killer organization dare to tear its face with giants such as Guiyuan gate. This is not a simple and expensive price to explain, or even impossible. There is only one explanation for all this, that is, someone is behind, and this person is only an expert of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon. Ye Xiwen has just confirmed it. After killing the assassin in black, ye Xiwen put the long bow in his hand. Although he doesn''t know any bow technique, it doesn''t matter. There is a mysterious space. He can deduce it automatically soon, which is no problem at all. Ye Xiwen fell down and looked coldly at the experts of jueying poison crocodile family and poison burning dragon family. He said coldly, "I didn''t want to argue with you, but if you don''t give you some color to see, you''ll think I''m a good bully!" Although five years later, the grudges between the three parties have become more profound. During the absence of Ye Xiwen, Bai Hanmo has been chased and killed many times. Although Yao Qian didn''t say it, it must be that Yangzhu chamber of Commerce has also been subjected to a lot of pressure because of his affairs. Ye Xi''s text is not a broad-minded person. If it is because he is a villain who will repay his vengeance, he will not deny that there is no need to be soft hearted for a person who tries every means to kill himself. "Ye Xiwen, what are you doing?" The crocodile shadow drank loudly and looked fierce, but in his eyes, it was difficult to hide a trace of fear for ye Xiwen. Unlike childe Yan, he really fought with Ye Xiwen. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, all his self-confidence was destroyed. During the first World War, his confidence was almost destroyed. Although he hadn''t noticed it yet, he couldn''t help but panic when he really saw Ye Xiwen slaughtering a master of half footwork and coming to his side and dying. "Why are you still asking me? It''s really a big gesture. I ambushed a great power of half step phase here. If my cultivation has not improved slightly in recent years, I wouldn''t have been killed by you!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that if his strength was maintained five years ago, I''m afraid he would really die under this raid and there could be no other results. "Do you have any evidence?" The crocodile shadow angrily said. "Evidence? Do you need it?" Ye Xiwen showed a funny look. Didn''t they just want to kill the crocodile Xiang Tian because they suspected that his death was related to him? What evidence? It''s just the statement of the weak. For the strong, these are just funny jokes! "You..." the crocodile shadow was suddenly angry with Ye Xiwen, but it was a little sad in his heart. It was always their jueying poison crocodile family that was so strong in the face of other people''s questions. When could they only rely on the so-called evidence like a weak person? In the past, the jueying poisonous crocodiles acted like this. Is there any evidence? How much is a kilo? Can you eat it? As long as you doubt, it''s evidence. You''d rather kill ten thousand wrong than let one go! "Evidence, do you need it?" Bai Hanmo read these five words with a little excitement, "domineering, too domineering, brother Ye''s words are too domineering!" Yao Qian and others nearby also looked at Bai Hanmo reluctantly. He found the wrong point! At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xiwen to see how he would deal with the matter. Ye Xiwen''s power became stronger and stronger. When he crushed the experts of the two families, he was like a fierce beast in human skin, emitting the power of a fierce beast. Finally, the crocodile shadow was the first one who couldn''t resist Ye Xiwen''s pressure. He turned and left. Suddenly, he turned and turned into a streamer to escape from the sky. Other experts could not help but turn around and leave, just like ghosts in their hearts, because they knew that the killers were hired by experts in their family. At this time, they were exposed by Ye Xiwen, and they didn''t want to let them go at all. "Where to go!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, directly turned into a gasified big hand and patted it in the air. "Bang!" The crocodile shadow screamed, and his body was like a shell. He was photographed by Sheng Sheng and fell to the ground, smashing a big pit on the ground. The bones of his whole body seemed to be broken in an instant, and he was shot dead on the spot. Then ye Xiwen stared at young master Yan. At this time, young master Yan turned into a fire and was about to disappear into the eyes of the people, but a flame knife gas chased him from behind. "Bang!" Knife Qi cut him in half on the spot. When the two leading masters died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands, how can other masters escape, especially when ye Xiwen''s heart has risen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These experts of poison burning dragon clan and jueying poison crocodile clan screamed one after another and were cut into a blood mist. All the people were silly. They looked at the scene in front of them. They didn''t see the crisp and sharp people. They also saw many cruel and ruthless people, but like this, they had never seen such a crisp and ruthless person. It''s more than cruel and cruel. It''s lawless! If these people are just ordinary casual cultivation, it''s OK. It''s just that the death of ordinary casual cultivation won''t make people have any idea. With Ye Xiwen''s current status and strength, killing some casual cultivation is nothing. But these are the elites of the younger generation of the two ethnic groups. They were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. Many people feel that this head is not enough. Is this to pierce the rhythm of the day? However, it is suspected that ye Xiwen killed an alligator Xiang Tian and chased him to death. Up to now, because he killed the poison childe and the alligator prince, he is still the sworn enemy of the two races. So now, ye Xiwen will kill all the young masters of the two families. What kind of crime and what kind of situation will it be. They can''t imagine the rage of the two tribes after learning the news. According to this situation, ye Xiwen can''t stand in Yunxing sea area in the future. The two tribes under the rage will never let him go. Even Guiyuan gate can''t keep him. This is no longer a trivial matter. It is a fundamental event to break people''s inheritance. The size of Yunxing sea area has no place for him. Looking at his leisurely appearance, he doesn''t seem to pay attention at all. Is he really afraid or the ignorant fearless! There was a silence at the scene, and the needle could be heard. Everyone even held their breath. They were afraid that their breath would disturb the ferocious God in front of them. They asked him to come back and pay attention to them. "Crazy, crazy, crazy, this boy is really crazy!" Pei Xingchen was stunned. Looking at the scene in front of him, some things could not be put on the table. If it was in the blood world, even if ye Xiwen killed them all, it was nothing. Even if the two families were angry, Guiyuan gate could protect him. But now, in front of everyone, I''ll catch all the elite of the two races... It''s crazy! "When a man does things, he should do so!" The sword twinkled in his eyes and said such words. In his opinion, I have a sword in my hand, and all overlords are floating clouds. Other Terran masters are also stupid. Although they hate these sea masters who are domineering in daily life, they are still stunned when they really see that they are all killed, let alone those sea masters. They are also frightened. Ye Xiwen is a master who will beat and maim the three wonderful boy because he insulted the Terran, If one goes crazy and kills all of them, who are they going to cry for? He can definitely do this. Just watch him kill all the experts of the two families. "So handsome, ha ha! Well done!" At this time, only Bai Hanmo was still heartless and laughed. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what they were thinking at this time. After killing them all, no matter how big the Yunxing sea area was, he didn''t have a foothold. However, they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen didn''t want to stay at all. As soon as the blood test was over, he would return to the ancient continent. At first, if he had not been chased and killed by the patriarch of Beishan, he would not have come to the Yunxing sea area at all. Later, because his strength was too weak, it was too dangerous to cross the endless sea area, which delayed him. Now he has the ability comparable to that of a master in the Dharma Realm. After he completes the blood test, his strength will only be stronger. As long as he is careful, crossing the endless sea is not a problem at all! Beishanling! It''s time for you to pay your debts! As soon as ye Xiwen closes her eyes, she looks like Shen Yanmei when she died! That kind of powerless appearance, let him still can''t forget! "Boom!" Suddenly there was a rumbling sound in the sky. A huge crack was torn out of the sky, as if it had been torn out in the air. A bloody energy swept out, and ye Xiwen only felt that it was an extremely pure energy, which made it difficult for him to improve his body cultivation, and even made progress. "Damn Ye Xiwen, how dare you destroy our elite and die for me!" A loud cry came from a distance, and then a terrible force rolled down. (to be continued) Chapter 1031 "Damn Ye Xiwen, how dare you destroy our elite and die for me!" A loud cry came from a distance, and then a terrible force rolled down. Ye Xiwen suddenly changed his face and said, "Damn it, it''s not good. Have the old people of the two families found out?" Ye Xiwen knew that most of the important disciples of these great forces had something like life cards. Even if they were thousands of miles away, once the fire of life was extinguished, they would be known immediately. Ye Xiwen killed all the young generation experts. It can be said that he broke the sky. Besides, there must be informers among these sea people, which made the two families get the news so quickly. "Boom!" A gasified big hand fell from the sky and aimed at Ye Xiwen to explode him on the spot. Ye Xiwen didn''t think about it. He suddenly stepped on his foot, and his body shape turned into a mass of deletion light, avoiding the fatal blow. "So fast!" Pei Xingchen widened his eyes and said that his speed was faster than a few years ago. Even his own eyes could not catch his figure. However, the attack did not stop, and then came a dozen angry roars. A dozen big hands grabbed Ye Xiwen in the air and wanted to catch Ye Xiwen to death without any mercy. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blinked and dodged in mid air, but the other party''s attack was getting faster and faster, and the attack was getting closer and closer as he got closer to the island. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen finally didn''t hide and was shot on the spot by the big hand. It''s conceivable that the master of a Dharma state has great power to shoot angrily. Ye Xiwen is about to be broken on the spot. If his bully is not too strong, he may be broken into two on the spot. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen''s blood gushed out, which contained a trace of golden silk thread, which was the divinity. The divinity plundered by Ye Xiwen is now integrated into his body bit by bit. Although it can not be perfectly integrated, it also gives his body some special abilities of divine descent. Another big hand fell in the air. Ye Xiwen immediately gritted his teeth and rushed into the blood world. "Boom!" The place where he stood just now had been broken into powder by a big hand. While ye Xiwen mobilized the regeneration of Tianhuang to recover his injury, behind him came the roar of those masters of the Dharma Realm, but they couldn''t rush into the blood world and could only roar a world away. Rushed into the blood world, ye Xiwen only felt that he was surrounded by a piece of bloody energy. His injuries were slowly improving. These bloody energy had extraordinary effects. Different from those auras, auras still need to be transformed and absorbed by themselves, but these blood gases can be directly absorbed. For example, they have been transformed and now they only need to be absorbed. However, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to rest more. The blood on his body soon attracted the emergence of a unique creature in the blood world, the blood beast. It is said that the blood beasts in the blood world are all creatures born under the influence of this blood gas. They occupy a dominant position in the blood world. Even these arrogant talents of the young generation can''t challenge the blood beasts that occupy a dominant position in the blood world. This is a blood vulture. It is very poisonous. It has already reached the nine heaven beyond the realm. It immediately attracted its attention not long after ye Xiwen appeared. Immediately, he killed him directly, just like a blood light. He opened the bird''s mouth, and a blood light spewed out, enveloping Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately brushed out a blood light and directly brushed the blood vulture into it. "Bang!" The blood vulture was blasted on the spot and turned into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Part of the blood gas was added to Ye Xiwen''s body, and his injury immediately stabilized. Although the previous heavy damage did not kill him in one fell swoop, it also hit him hard. The attack of an expert in the state of Dharma was fatal. He was also seriously injured before he died. After killing this blood vulture, ye Xiwen knew that he could not delay so much, otherwise he might attract more blood beasts. Although he had not entered the blood world, Yunxing sea area participated in the blood world trial many times. Although he suffered heavy losses many times, it is undeniable that in the hands of the overlords in Yunxing sea area, There are a lot of information about the blood test. Ye Xiwen had read all these materials before he came here. Although he had never been to the blood world, he knew something about the blood world. These blood beasts in the blood world are more cruel and bloodthirsty than those demon beasts outside. A little blood may lead to the siege of a large number of blood beasts. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately found a mountain range without any hesitation, and closed the gate and recovered. It took Ye Xiwen ten days to recover from this recovery. It was because he had Tianhuang regeneration to protect himself. If ordinary people didn''t die, they wouldn''t do anything in this blood test. It is estimated that all the time would be spent in recuperation. This is not an ordinary person, but a master of the Dharma Realm. Ten days later, ye Xiwen had recovered, but he did not choose to leave the mountain immediately. But began to condense blood stones. This is a unique crystal stone in the blood world. It is not excavated from the ground, but condensed by manpower. In this blood world, it is shrouded in a boundless blood gas all the year round. These blood gases do not know what they are composed of. They only know that they are more precious than Reiki. Even if ordinary people only practice in the blood world without any training, their progress is much greater than that outside. The blood stone is made of these blood gases. Experts above the border can condense these blood gases into blood colored crystal stones. It''s the so-called blood stone! Because these blood stones are directly condensed by blood gas, they can also be directly absorbed, just like spirit stones, but the effect is countless times stronger than spirit stones. At the same time, these blood stones are also hard currency in the blood world. You need to use these blood stones to buy anything in the blood world. Compared with the blood stones, the Lingjing, which was originally hard currency outside, is not worth mentioning at all. Who can come in is not the leader of the younger generation among the major forces. How can he not have some wealth, but it doesn''t matter compared with the blood stone that can directly absorb and improve his cultivation. For these young Tianjiao people, Lingjing has a way as long as they want to get it, but the blood stone is different. After leaving the blood world, there is no way to condense the blood stone, so it is particularly precious. It will become the hard currency in the whole blood world! Ye Xiwen spread out his palm. His palm was like a turbine, generating a strong suction. Countless blood gases were absorbed around him, and then condensed into a crystal with the color of blood. This is the hard currency in the blood world, blood stone! The method of condensation is somewhat similar to that of Lingjing. It can even be said that it has the same merit. But what is condensed in the blood world is blood Qi, and what is condensed in the outside world is Reiki. After condensing a blood stone, ye Xiwen began to condense blood stones without stopping. However, no matter how focused he was, he could only condense about 500 blood stones. After three days of condensing, he gave up in a hurry to continue condensing. In this way, the light would only condense blood stones, and everything else would be abandoned. ¡ª¡ªOn the vast bloody plain, a figure quickly flew past. Not far away, many blood beasts felt the movement and wanted to come, but when they arrived, the figure had already disappeared. "If the direction is right, it should be the right direction!" The figure whispered slowly in his mouth. This man is no other than ye Xiwen. Although the blood boundary is very large, after countless years of exploration, the major forces have a map in their hands. The more huge the beast is, the more the blood boundary can be explored. Of course, the wider the scope is, the more refined it is. Although Yunxing sea area can only be regarded as a small sea area, the map of blood boundary explored over the years is also very wide. Ye Xiwen is going to meet Pei Xingchen now, because it was agreed before that if they are scattered, they will meet in Fengsui city in the blood world. There are many such cities in the blood world, which have been established by their ancestors for many years. Whenever it comes to the trial in the blood world, a large number of experts will enter. The Yunxing sea area does not have the strength to build the city independently, so it also establishes the Fengsui city with others. The Fengsui sea area, which is also a small sea area, is in charge of the Fengsui City, but it is much more powerful than the Yunxing sea area, except the Fengsui sea area, There are many sea area experts who also set up the activity center in the blood world in Fengsui city. Take fengsuicheng as the center, expand and search. If they come in smoothly, they will certainly appear in Fengsui City, because it is too dangerous in the blood world. The deeper they go, the greater the danger is. Even the top Tianjiao experts in the super sea area dare not step casually. In the blood world, there are many dangerous blood animals, so it is necessary to build countless cities for rest. Over the years, Yunxing sea area has also expanded its activity scope bit by bit according to the original map. (to be continued) Chapter 1032 There is nothing wrong with being cautious. In the blood world, there are many eternal blood beasts. Once these blood beasts become powerful, any arrogant genius will die miserably. It may be a dead end to rush into places that have not been explored, not to mention those places that have not been explored. Even if the places explored on the map have passed hundreds of years and the years have changed, there may be more powerful blood beasts. So those maps, in addition to the general terrain, are not very accurate and need to be explored again. However, for ye Xiwen, this is already valuable information. Without guiyuanmen, he may not even have this information. Fengsuicheng is also the base camp of Yunxing sea area. When there is no way to build the city independently, cooperation with other sea areas has become a helpless thing. Not to mention, even among the small sea areas, the strength of Yunxing sea area is relatively weak and not strong. It can not be compared with Fengsui sea area, let alone Taifeng sea area, which has almost stepped into the medium-sized sea area with one foot. He flew for almost an hour or so, and the outline of Fengsui city finally appeared in front of him. Because only elite disciples from various sea areas came in, the number of people was not too large, and the scale of the city was only a small city. However, although the sparrow has five internal organs, all kinds of arrays have long been reinforced. The height of the city wall is more than 100 feet, which is to resist the invasion of countless blood beasts in the blood world. Sure enough, in this small city, there were a crowd of people coming and going. "Why should people in Yunxing sea pay twice as much as people in other sea areas? Terrans pay half as much?" An angry voice came from the gate of the city. Ye Xiwen had a cluster of eyebrows. At this time, his body had flown to the city gate, but he saw four big men standing on the city gate, firmly guarding the whole gate. The first person was Pang tiangan, whom ye Xiwen had seen before. In front of them, there were several young experts in Yunxing sea area who were glaring at them. Ye Xiwen has also seen these young Terran experts on the top 100 list. They are absolutely high spirited in the Yunxing sea area, but they are extremely oppressed at this time. In the face of the reprimand of these young masters, Pang tiangan just sneered and said, "no one is forcing you. If you don''t pay, you can go anywhere as long as you don''t stay in Taifeng city!" "You..." these young experts turned red with anger. There are countless blood beasts in the blood world. Without the protection of the city, their chances of encountering danger will be greatly increased. In the face of the aggressive Pang tiangan, many other sea area experts look like watching a good play. Anyway, they have not been added to themselves. What''s more, in the blood world, their relationship will only be competitors. What''s wrong with a few competitors. "Don''t be complacent, Pang tiangan. Did you forget your tragic defeat in our Yunxing sea area last time? We are not that no one can clean you up!" A young master of the human race said angrily. "You mean ye Xiwen? If you have the ability, let him out and see if I don''t pinch his head!" Referring to Ye Xiwen, Pang tiangan immediately turned his face and said with a ferocious smile, "what''s more, even if it''s him, now the city belongs to our Taifeng sea area. The dragon has to be coiled for me and the tiger has to lie down for me, otherwise it''s a way to die!" "I want to see how I can take death!" A cold sneer came from the crowd. A figure lined up. "Ye Xiwen!" "It''s Ye Xiwen!" Those young masters in Yunxing sea area shouted pleasantly surprised when they saw someone coming. "It''s you, boy!" When Pang tiangan saw the visitor, his eyes flashed cold and murderous. His eyes were full of murderous intent. His left arm was still empty, which was the result of being blasted by Ye Xiwen. "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You break in!" "Originally I heard that you have been killed by the masters of FA Xiangjing, but I didn''t expect to see you again!" Pang Tian said coldly. Ye Xiwen didn''t close Pang tiangan at all. He went straight to the young Terran warriors and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this Fengsui city? How can it become Taifeng city?" If he did not go wrong, it should be fengsuicheng. In addition, he saw an expert in Yunxing sea area and immediately confirmed that he did not go wrong. However, since he did not go wrong, how did he change the name of Chengchi. "Stupid, now the city belongs to our Taifeng sea area. We are the masters here. What''s strange to change into Taifeng sea area!" Pang tiangan said aside. Ye Xiwen knew clearly that in the blood world, all secular constraints are floating clouds. The only law is the law of the jungle. Whoever has a big fist makes sense and listens to who. The ownership of these cities has changed many times. Once any sea area rises, it is bound to compete for the ownership of these cities, because it is not just a revised place, just the accumulation of blood and stones collected every day in the cities is an astronomical wealth. And those strong people cultivate with these blood stones to make their cultivation more powerful and more stable, which is a virtuous cycle process. In other words, Fengsui sea area was also defeated by Taifeng sea area, which led to the change of ownership of the city. "What about doubling the income?" Ye Xiwen asked. "These people in the Taifeng sea area are too much. People in the general sea area can live in the city as long as they hand over 50 blood stones every day, but they ask us in the Yunxing sea area to pay twice the blood stones. On this basis, the Terrans in the Yunxing sea area should hand over half the blood stones, which is equivalent to paying 150 blood stones. We can only pay 150 blood stones a day Gather a hundred blood stones and give them the 150 blood stones from where! " A young master said angrily. These young masters only have the strength to surpass the eight times of the world. Refining 100 blood stones every day is the limit for them. 150 yuan is the number that can''t be made up by killing them. Even experts like Pei Xingchen and childe Hailong can condense 200 blood stones a day, which is the limit. It''s terrible that ye Xiwen can condense 500 yuan a day. However, listening to this request, it is already very obvious that the chariots and horses have to deal with the people in the Yunxing sea area, especially the Terrans, and have a posture of killing them all. Such high requirements, let alone these young generation experts, even Pei Xingchen and others have to work very hard to complete. Even if they finish, most of the blood stones condensed in one day fall into the hands of young experts in Taifeng sea area. Over time, their cultivation will open a greater gap, and the strength of experts in Taifeng sea area will become stronger and stronger, and their rule will become more and more stable. Many sea areas did not have much difference in the early stage, but it is like this that the gap has been slowly opened over time. After becoming the master of the city, the strength of the people in Taifeng sea area will only continue to grow. Ye Xiwen''s initial guess is not wrong. In the blood world, it is really very suitable for cultivation. Absorbing these blood gases can speed up the speed of cultivation. Therefore, in every blood test, the cultivation of those who survived made great progress. It''s almost a matter of time before we go on like this and open the gap! What''s more, it was directly targeted by people in Taifeng sea area! "What about the others?" Ye Xiwen asked why he only saw these people. In addition to the list of the top 100, many people came to Yunxing sea area. They add up to more than 300 or 400 people. The most important ones are the martial artists who transcend the boundary and eight heavy days. It can be said that they are all elite. But now I only see so few, especially Pei Xingchen and others didn''t see it at all. It won''t all fall. When Pang tiangan saw that ye Xiwen didn''t take care of himself at all, he immediately felt angry and said coldly, "last time I was in the Yunxing sea area, I couldn''t do it. Now you really threw yourself into the net and tried to die?" Pang tiangan still resented the loss of an arm. In front of the experts in the whole Yunxing sea area, he was beaten by Ye Xiwen without temper. He lost face and lost his home! "Catch him, this boy is the first person of the younger generation in Yunxing sea area. Kill him and the whole Yunxing sea area will be headless!" Pang tiangan gave a big drink. Suddenly, four or five big men appeared on the tower, all of whom were experts beyond the realm of jiuchongtian, and immediately killed Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled, a flame rose in his hand, and countless flames condensed into a long flame knife. "Brush!" A blade of light shone and cut through the sky. An expert who rushed to the fastest Taifeng sea area was cut in half by him on the spot. Almost too late to scream, he was instantly cut in half by Ye Xiwen. The pupils of Pang tiangan''s eyes suddenly contracted. Ye Xiwen was more terrible than before. He seemed to see the Ye Xiwen who had destroyed his arm. No, it seems more terrible than then! But at this time, he suddenly remembered that this is not Yunxing sea area. In Taifeng City, even if he is a dragon, he will be slaughtered! (to be continued) Chapter 1033 The Jiuchong sky beyond the border may be able to dominate in all major sea areas, but it seems so weak here. Among these people, ye Xiwen''s realm is about the lowest, but it is only the seven heaven beyond the realm, but the combat effectiveness that really erupts is frightening. Everyone held their breath and looked at the new boy''s terrible fighting power! More importantly, this is to resist the rule of Taifeng sea area. Since defeating the experts of Fengsui sea area, Taifeng sea area has become the master of Taifeng city. It is not that no one has resisted their rule, but all have been brutally suppressed without exception. Some people''s heads are still hanging on the city wall, which means that they are preached everywhere. "Who the hell is this man? Why is he so powerful?" Originally, people thought he was just a newcomer in Yunxing sea area. After all, Yunxing sea area can only be regarded as the bottom among many sea areas. It''s not surprising that the young generation who broke away from the territory seven days has a higher strength with large sea areas. In the past, in the Yunxing sea area, it was almost possible to have an expert who could transcend the territory of the nine heavy days. There were even martial artists who could transcend the territory of the seven heavy days and the six heavy days. Although the strength of the Yunxing sea area seemed to have improved a lot this time, what''s the point of having another martial artist who could transcend the territory of the seven heavy days. But ye Xiwen just killed a master who was beyond the realm of jiuchongtian. It seems that he told them why, among the worst experts who were the peak of the eight chongtian, a warrior who was beyond the realm of qichongtian suddenly appeared. He is not an ordinary person. At this time, the Terran experts in Yunxing sea area, which was depressed before, were full of pride. "That''s our first young master in Yunxing sea area. Pang tiangan''s arm was blasted by his fist!" The younger generation, the first master! "Hiss" at this time, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. If it was just an ordinary martial artist beyond the territory of the Ninth Heaven, it would be OK, but it was obviously just a martial artist beyond the territory of the seventh heaven. With the martial artist beyond the territory of the seventh heaven, he pushed the heroes to the top of the Yunxing sea area. Even if it was only a small sea area, it was amazing. "You are the first person in Yunxing sea area, aren''t you childe Hailong?" Someone asked curiously. "That was the old yellow calendar several years ago!" The master of these Terrans said with a little pride on his face. After all, it''s their sea area, isn''t it? "Half extra charge for Terrans? Pang tiangan, I think you''ve forgotten the pain when you''ve recovered!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold hum. Pang tiangan''s face suddenly became ugly. It seemed that he thought of the past that was easily lost by Ye Xiwen, and his face became even more ugly. "Damn Ye Xiwen, this is not the Yunxing sea area. Do you think you can still bully? Wait a minute, you will die without a place to bury!" Pang tiangan screamed as if he was informing many experts in Taifeng sea area in the city. At this time, the Terran experts in Yunxing sea area began to be a little nervous. In this blood test, hundreds of people came to Yunxing sea area, large and small. The experts from Taifeng sea area will only be a lot more than this number, and the vast majority of them are experts who are beyond the boundary of jiuchongtian. At this time, if they are provoked, it is the real terror. "Brother ye, be careful. He''s calling his companions. If you can''t, we''d better leave quickly!" An expert of the Terran in Yunxing sea area shouted quickly. "It doesn''t matter, let them shout, save me one by one!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen smashed the knife light swept by an expert from jiuchongtian in Taifeng sea area. These people are obviously just entering the jiuchongtian beyond the boundary. They are not as strong as Pang tiangan five years ago. How can they pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" The long flame knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand was shot in an instant. The long flame knife cut across the sky, and the air was cut and exploded in an instant. Several experts beyond jiuchongtian had no time to escape and were cut and exploded in two on the spot. All this just happened between a few breaths. These experts beyond the realm of jiuchongtian are like paper tigers in front of Ye Xiwen. They can kill a group of people at will. The scene was as silent as a cicada. At this time, the martial artists in major sea areas finally understood why this man was able to dominate the Yunxing sea area by surpassing the seven heaven realm. Even in the Taifeng sea area, he was outstanding. Pang tiangan looked at Ye Xiwen''s direction, and his whole body trembled unconsciously. His back was soaked with a cold sweat. The evil star in front of him was more than twice as terrible as five years ago. Although he was confident and grew, it was obviously nothing compared with this evil star. Although he wanted to tear Ye Xiwen to pieces, even so, he was very clear that he was probably not ye Xiwen''s opponent. When he was about to turn around and leave, there was a continuous roar in the city. "Who dares to be presumptuous in Taifeng city!" "Bold, dare to be presumptuous in Taifeng City, and seek death!" At this time, dozens of figures jumped out of Taifeng City, each of which was a terrible figure who was introverted, powerful and detached from the top of jiuchongtian. Taifeng sea area is worthy of being a behemoth that can step into the medium-sized sea area with one foot near the door. This strength alone will explode on the Yunxing sea area. The experts who came to the blood world to test this time can''t even find a super eight heavy sky, which is completely above the Yunxing sea area. The first two, who are also ye Xiwen''s old acquaintances, are Sanmiao boy and Yan shuran. Behind them, there were dozens of terrible figures, several of which were not inferior to the two of them, no less than Pei Xingchen and others. Even if they didn''t step into the half step phase, they were only one step away. With such strength, it is no wonder that Taifeng sea area can replace it, defeat Fengsui sea area and dominate this small city. "Is that you?" Yan shuran looked at Ye Xiwen with a complicated face. Although five years have passed, for their lives of hundreds of years and thousands of years, five years is just a moment, maybe just a closed time. Ye Xiwen, who easily defeated herself, left an indelible impression in her heart. She had thought that she might meet Ye Xiwen here, but she didn''t expect to meet Ye Xiwen for more than ten days. Now, on the contrary, he appeared. As soon as he appeared, he made a big noise in Taifeng sea area. "Why, Yan shuran, do you know him?" Behind Yan shuran, an ugly guy asked. "He is Ye Xiwen!" Yan shuran said with cold eyes. "Jie Jie, he is the guy who made you suffer a great loss? I don''t think so. It''s just seven days beyond the border. Tut Tut, when has your strength retreated to Chengdu!" The ugly sea youth looked at Ye Xiwen with a strange smile, as if he had seen some delicious prey. Obviously, it is not monolithic in Taifeng sea area, and there are still various contradictions. "I don''t know what to do. A guy from Yunxing sea dares to make trouble in Taifeng city. I''m really tired of living!" Another young man spoke, but on the contrary to the ugly sea youth, he was a handsome and slightly strange young man. "Border crossing, when I slaughtered the Terrans in the sea area, I killed 800 or not!" Hearing this, many Terran experts present suddenly looked ugly. Although they were not martial artists in Taifeng sea area, they were still very uncomfortable when hearing this, because they were also compatriots after all. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed cold. Although it was only a flash, his killing heart had moved. Perhaps in the ancient continent, many ethnic groups think that the human race is weak and deceptive, but it is definitely not ye Xiwen. Whether it is the earth in the previous life or the Zhenwu world in this life, the human race is the top existence in the food chain. His ideas are definitely different from those of the human race in these ancient continents! "That''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said with a smile. "Boy, what are you laughing at?" The ugly young man immediately asked, thinking that ye Xiwen was laughing at his appearance. Because his appearance was too ugly, he would be extremely sensitive to any evaluation of his appearance. "I laugh that you still don''t know when you''re dying!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "all deserve to die!" "Die!" The ugly young man suddenly became angry, and a terrible momentum swept up in an instant. Behind him, there was an extremely terrible momentum, like a moment, countless martial arts wills were displayed. His terrible aura firmly suppressed all the people present, whether it was the master of transcendental eight heavy days or transcendental nine heavy days, all of them were suppressed. He can kill everyone present alone! Everyone trembled under his momentum. Although the ugly young man was ugly, he had a strong fighting force as expected. "Don''t underestimate this son. This son is not easy!" Yan shuran said. "Long winded, do you think I''m some of your losers? It''s really suicidal to dare to shout in front of me even though I''m beyond the boundary!" The ugly young man said dismissively. Pang tiangan''s three faces immediately pulled down. Pang tiangan sneered and made you look down on this boy. At that time, you will regret it! "Boom!" The ugly young man did it. (to be continued) Chapter 1034 His whole arm suddenly stretched out and turned into a virtual shadow of a huge God. In an instant, he stepped down directly and wanted to step on him in the air. This huge God was all condensed by his true yuan. It was pure and terrible. Any foot could trample down the world. Every pore in his body was spewing sword Qi. Countless sword Qi would mix on his head, directly burst out terrible sword light, condensed into a big sword and cut it out in an instant. "Bury the sky!" With Ye Xiwen''s loud drink, this big sword turned into a river, split the sky and sent a funeral for heaven and earth. The long sword was as powerful as bamboo, and the big foot of the virtual shadow of the huge God was cut directly into the vitality of the sky. Dao Dao, or sword Dao, is no different in his hands. He cultivates martial arts and uses martial arts to resist thousands of roads. "What kind of swordsmanship is this? How can it be so powerful!" The ugly young man was immediately shocked and his body retreated. His empty shadow like a God was cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen with a sword, and he had no power to fight back. "It''s over!" With one step, ye Xiwen rushed directly in front of the ugly young man. Another flame burned in his hand and turned into a long knife. "Stop!" Many experts in Taifeng sea area shouted and said, how can they allow Ye Xiwen to kill their companions under their eyes? Although their normal relationship may not be very good, they must stand in the same position at this time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Hundreds of terrorist attacks suddenly killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. This group of experts beyond the top of jiuchongtian joined hands. It''s so powerful that you can imagine. "Jie Jie!" With a fierce smile of the devil, a demon shadow jumped out of Ye Xiwen and turned into a gedai demon head. The devil spirit swept across the world and replayed the world. It''s Ye Mo! But he saw Ye Mo''s cold drink, the claws spread out, and in a short time, countless marks of the devil''s way were caught. The world seemed to fall into the magic mirror at once, and there were no other rules. When this set of magic skills is used, the real thing is to startle the world and cry ghosts and gods. Ye Mo has been immersed in his strength and heritage for many years. He can''t catch up with one percent of Ye Mo''s understanding and application of skills. As soon as he made a move, he would turn the world into a demon world, full of demons. Those bombarded moves were completely grasped by him and crushed in the air. Although there is no entity, with the help of the power of Tianyuan mirror, it has also reached a degree of terror. These experts who are beyond the realm of jiuchongtian don''t pay attention to him at all. On the contrary, in Ye Mo''s eyes, these young experts of the sea nationality have completely become blood food to supplement his consumption. Ye Xiwen, on the other hand, cut down with a knife. "Ah!" The ugly young man immediately screamed, was cut into a blood mist on the spot, and then was directly brushed away by a blood light. Although this ugly young man is simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen, when it comes to strength, he is also the top alien in the nine heaven beyond the realm, and he is at the peak of his life. He has so much blood and blood that he can completely supplement the consumption of Tianyuan mirror and even help Tianyuan mirror break into the top stage of human rank at one fell swoop. The experts of all ethnic groups were stunned, especially those in other sea areas. They were even more frightened to see ye Xiwen''s great power and easily kill the ugly young man on the spot. After Taifeng sea area easily defeated Fengsui sea area and gained control of this city, they became the Big Mac of this city. Everyone who wants to live in this city depends on their face. No one has ever dared to kill their members like this, and not just like this. The most important thing is that the strength of Taifeng sea area is indeed far above other sea areas. Even if you have this heart, you don''t have this strength. If you want to fight them, you can only be killed. However, ye Xiwen did it in front of him. In front of many young experts in Taifeng sea area, he killed their genius who was beyond the peak of jiuchongtian, which was far beyond their imagination. "Pervert, this is also a little perverted. It''s unheard of that a martial artist who transcends the territory''s seven heavy days should retrogradely attack a Tianjiao who transcends the territory''s nine heavy days!" Someone sighed. "Is there such a perversion in the Yunxing sea area this time? The sea dragon childe is very amazing. Unexpectedly, there is such a person hiding!" In the face of Ye Xiwen, who easily resolved their attack, those experts in Taifeng sea area were also a little silly. It was only Sanmiao boy and Yao shuran. Pang tiangan had no accident with this result, because they had suffered great losses under Ye Xiwen''s hands, and even were easily defeated. But he was also secretly amazed. Ye Xiwen became more and more abnormal, especially compared with five years ago! "Who?" At this time, a loud drink jumped out of the city. As soon as those experts in Taifeng sea area heard this sound, they just felt that their mood immediately calmed down. The panic caused by seeing ye Xiwen''s terrorist combat effectiveness also disappeared at once. "He is a master of half step!" Someone said with a shiver that although the half step phase is only half step phase, it has been connected with the Dharma phase after all, and has been able to suppress these ordinary martial artists who are beyond the state. "Side cloud!" The name suddenly came to Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen knew the name from childe Hailong. All the experts stationed in Taifeng sea area this time were experts beyond jiuchongtian. Among them, Yan shuran, a top expert beyond jiuchongtian, has always been a steady leader among them, Just like the sea dragon childe in the eyes of everyone. Then, ten of the suddenly emerged experts are the edge clouds. The experts with half steps are in charge. No wonder Taifeng sea area can defeat Fengsui sea area and occupy the city. A figure, fast as lightning, appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. A terrible crisis jumped up in an instant. A long gun behind Ye Xiwen, like an electric drill, directly penetrated the sky and roared towards the back of Ye Xiwen''s head. If he is really hit, even if he is a bully, his head will explode on the spot like a watermelon, and it is impossible to survive. Ye Xiwen''s reaction speed was faster, but in an instant, he had recovered his mind, threw out a sword gas and blasted at the long gun. Ye Xiwen naturally knew that the attack was extremely hasty. He was afraid that he could not be the best shot of this half footwork phase environment expert, but he could only delay it a little, but if he could delay it a little, he had achieved his goal. Sure enough, the sword spirit was pierced by the long gun almost in an instant. The long gun just flashed slightly and flew directly at Ye Xiwen. However, such a moment is enough for ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The long gun blasted the air and directly blasted into a golden flash through the sky. Let Ye Xiwen escape. Separated from the point of the gun, ye Xiwen had time to look at the figure, but he saw a young man in his twenties, dressed in Chinese robes, but completely covered with scales and armor on his forehead, showing a different blood relationship from the Terran. "Eh?" The young man just let out a sigh. It seemed that he was a little curious and strange that ye Xiwen could avoid his attack. What I thought could be solved with one shot, but I didn''t want to let him hide. This made his mouth a little more playful. "Are you Bian Yun?" Ye Xiwen asked, staring at the young man in front of him. "Hey, hey, I''m Bian rang and Bian Yun is my big brother!" The young man just smiled and looked at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at a dead man. In his heart, perhaps Ye Xiwen could not pose any threat to him at all, which was so easy. It''s just a warrior who can escape from the seven heaven. It''s valuable to be able to escape his sniping, "aren''t you Bian Yun?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. The young man was not the first person in Taifeng sea area. Bian Yun was just his brother Bian rang. Just a side let is already a master of the half step phase, and that cloud must be better. "Who are you? How dare you be presumptuous in Taifeng city?" Bian rang asked with a little curiosity that a martial artist beyond the seven heavens could escape his sniping. Although it was not enough for him to pay attention, it had aroused his curiosity. "Yunxing sea area, ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen is sonorous and powerful. "Are you ye Xiwen? I''ve heard of you. Pang tiangan''s waste is defeated in your hands?" Let''s continue with a cloud light style. Suddenly, Sanmiao boy and Pang tiangan looked very ugly, and their anger flashed on their faces. Their words directly turned them into waste, which made them how to accept the arrogant. It''s not that they are too waste, but that ye Xiwen is too terrible. "Soon, soon you will be like them!" Ye Xiwen grinned and showed two rows of white teeth. He looked a little disdainful. He seemed to laugh at Bian rang''s arrogance and arrogance. Let''s face suddenly, drink and scold: "presumptuous, originally I only planned to kill you hastily. Now I want you to live, not to die, not to die, and there is no place to bury!" (to be continued) Chapter 1035 Bian rang just said that they are a group of waste. Now ye Xiwen said that he would be like them. Isn''t he insinuating? No, it''s just clearly satirizing that he is a waste. "Hum!" While letting Leng hum, his body flew out like lightning and burst into a drink. He ran straight to Ye Xiwen''s face with a long gun in his hand. He was so cruel that he had no intention to keep his hand at all. The speed was so fast that many people saw that Bian rang had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him in a moment. The long gun turned wildly like an electric drill, bringing out a sharp and incomparable real yuan force, as fast as lightning, and rushed out. Ye Xiwen almost didn''t react. He watched with a long gun. The people at the bottom suddenly screamed out, especially those Terran experts. They were even more nervous. They were afraid that ye Xiwen would be killed on the spot. Anyway, ye Xiwen was also their Terran experts. "The speed of this way is so fast and the strength is so strong!" Someone exclaimed. "Yes, I haven''t heard of such strong strength here before!" "It''s not his brother''s light. Because of his brother Bian Yun''s relationship, he can stand out from the crowd and become an expert in the early stage of half step phase. Now Bian Yun is out, and he is responsible for guarding here. That''s not a bully!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was almost unresponsive, he made a sneer: "overestimate your strength and don''t know how to live or die!" His hands sank, and the spear went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face with more fierce and unparalleled momentum, trying to penetrate his head directly. Although he is arrogant, his strength is real. Although he has just stepped into the half step phase, he is actually far beyond the black man assassin in the early stage of the half step phase Ye Xiwen met before. In a word, although they are also experts in the early stage of half step phase, the assassin in black is obviously not as talented as Bian rang, and he is also better at assassination. The frontal fight is naturally not as good as Bian rang. This gun is enough to penetrate the heaven and earth, and the gun awn huff and puff of the gun tip directly cuts the long sky. Where it passes, the air between heaven and earth begins to collapse in a large area. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light. He began to move. A slender long sword appeared in his hand. It was the ground level quality Dharma sword captured in the hands of many assassins that day. It was very good. He stepped out, and in an instant, he waved a white sword, as if to split the sky. Countless sword breath was released in an instant, as if at this moment, he had become an omnipotent sword repair. "Boom!" The sword gas and gun gas collided in the air, and directly blew out a circle of terrible air waves, sweeping in all directions. All the air was blown down, and the space was distorted by these two terrible destructive forces. Bian let''s pupils suddenly shrink. There are many reasons why Ye Xiwen escaped just now. But now this collision, that''s a real collision, but ye Xiwen didn''t lose at all, which is far beyond his imagination. But at this time, he couldn''t help thinking more, because just now, ye Xiwen''s offensive had arrived. He was no longer passively beaten, but directly killed. The real yuan of his whole body burst open in his body, forming a huge shock wave in an instant. His body shape was not sure how fast. He stepped on his foot, stepped out of the golden spray, and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him in an instant. The long sword stabbed out in an instant. I don''t know how many sword lights were separated in the sky. It was like a wave, and it was overwhelming. The vast sword idea seems to destroy all the creatures in heaven and earth, run through and bury people! "Damn it!" As he let out a low cry, ye Xiwen''s active attack made him only feel that his face was going to be lost. He immediately burst into a loud drink. His long gun was like a poisonous dragon, penetrating the world. The momentum was amazing, sweeping out endless aura, like a terrible hurricane, facing the light of the sword. "Boom!" The whole world seemed to have no other sound at once, only the continuous explosion sound. Countless explosions blew up circles of ripples in the sky. Although Bian rang was arrogant, his strength was absolutely real. He ran across the sky with a long gun and stopped all the sword lights. Before the dust had dispersed, ye Xiwen''s next attack had arrived. His attack was like a continuous tide. He was called to step on the golden wave, and his body was flashing in mid air, directly tearing the blast wave of the explosion. In an instant, Bian rang was killed. The long sword was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message and stabbed directly at Bian rang''s chest. He was surprised and angry. He immediately took back the long gun, and countless auras were absorbed. His body retreated again and again, but the long gun in his hand was constantly accumulating strength. At that moment, the long gun suddenly pierced the sky and finally rushed back towards the sword. "Boom!" Another terrible explosion swept through. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides exchanged hundreds of moves in an instant. They only broke the sky and the earth. The two sides have killed the depths of the sky all the way. Although it is hundreds of miles away, which one present is not the best in the detachment. With their eyesight, they can see it clearly even hundreds of miles away, and they are shocked to see the fight between the two sides. Whether in Taifeng sea area or in Yunxing sea area, the experts of the personal race were all shocked. Those people in the original Taifeng sea didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, but regarded him as a powerful martial artist beyond the seven heaven. Even if the ugly young man was easily slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, they didn''t really pay attention to him. However, when he really fought with Bian rang, he found that they still underestimated Ye Xiwen. This strength was almost against the sky. The seven days beyond the border could be an expert in the early stage of the retrograde expedition. Although Bian rang has not entered the half step phase for too long and is still in the consolidation stage, it is enough to see ye Xiwen''s horror. Those Terran masters are also afraid that ye Xiwen will be killed if he is not careful. Ye Xiwen''s strength gives them an opportunity. If they are led by Ye Xiwen, they can survive even if they leave the city, or even build their own city. Originally, there was only an expert in the early stage of the half step phase in Fengsui sea area, who could command the whole Fengsui city. It can be imagined that in this area, the experts in the half step phase can call the wind and rain, and what they want. Although Ye Xiwen is not a master of half footwork, with his terrible combat effectiveness, several people dare not look at him. At this time, the realm is not so important at all. "The boy from Yunxing sea area may be good in the past, but how can he be the opponent of Bian rang? He can kill him just by consuming!" The handsome young man of Hai nationality looked at the figure of Xiwen in the middle of the sky and said viciously. Most people around nodded in agreement. Even many experts in the neutral sea area thought so. Even those Terran experts in the Yunxing sea area thought so privately, although they didn''t say it on the surface. After all, although Ye Xiwen has the combat effectiveness of half step phase level, he is just a boy beyond the seven heavy days. His Zhenyuan naturally has no way to compare with Bian rang. This is according to the Zhenyuan beyond the seven heavy days to provide half step phase level combat. Even if he is Superman, he can''t support like this all the time! But they don''t know the details of Ye Xiwen. After fusing the blood of the star beast, his whole person is like a star beast in human skin. It''s impossible to kill him by fighting. However, no one knows the details at all, because no one can push him to that point. Bian rang found that no matter how much effort he made, ye Xiwen opposite was like a bottomless pit. He didn''t mean to be tired at all. No matter how much effort he made, he could follow steadily. "I''ve completely penetrated your ability. If it''s only like this, give me a defeat!" Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink, and the long sword in his hand suddenly burst into a terrible sword light, directly tearing the sky, like a long river of sword light. "Asshole, who are you looking down on!" At this time, Bian rang had already lost his initial lightness of cloud and wind. He could not attack Ye Xiwen for a long time, which had already made him a little angry. The spear in his hand ran through the sky in an instant. Heaven and earth were limitless. The spear awn pierced the sky and wanted to run through Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Burial sword!" "Burial sword!" "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" Ye Xiwen waved three sword lights in the sky. For a time, heaven and earth were sad together, as if the whole world was going to be destroyed. That was a frightening fluctuation. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, the three sword lights condensed together in the sky and became a terrible lightsaber. are heaven , earth and man! It almost represents everything between heaven and earth, and this sword will be buried. It can be imagined how terrible this sword is. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, this set of "funeral sword formula" has already reached the point of doing what one wants. The three swords are combined to startle the world and cry ghosts and gods, as if they can run through the whole world. The heaven and the earth changed color for it. Just now, the sky was still clear, and suddenly there were dark clouds. This is that the sky was crying and immersed in the artistic conception of destructive sword created by Ye Xiwen. Before the sword was cut out, it made me feel the amazing pressure and bombardment. (to be continued) Chapter 1036 "What a powerful force. How can his Kendo cultivation be so powerful!" "God, I don''t feel wrong. I just feel that heaven and earth are crying under this sword!" "Didn''t Ye Xiwen use a sword? I''ve never seen him use a sword. How to use a sword is so powerful!" At this time, some Terran experts from Yunxing sea looked at Ye Xiwen in the sky like the reincarnation of the sword God. They had the impression that ye Xiwen should be a swordsman. How come at this time, it was Kendo that dominated. "No, I''ve seen him use boxing. He''s also fierce and unparalleled. He''s no worse than his sword!" Someone said. Everyone suddenly felt a breath of cold air. Generally speaking, whether it''s Kendo, Daodao or boxing, anyone who can practice to the extreme is incomparably powerful. But similarly, because each Tao is broad and profound, no one can master several martial arts at the same time, because in that way, It will only cause everything to pass and everything to be loose. But every one of them is enough to dominate all the experts in the same realm, which is the most terrible. They don''t know that ye Xiwen has a mysterious space, so it doesn''t matter what he specializes in. As long as he has enough aura, his cultivation will not stop and will not be bound. This is the biggest support for him to reach the peak of martial arts. Before the sword was stabbed out, he felt the boundless pressure rolling down. If he was a timid man, I''m afraid he would be scared to death by the pressure. This sword idea swept through, which contains the meaning of destruction. Heaven and earth are eternal, but the eternal also needs to be destroyed. People represent not only the human race, but all the creatures in heaven and earth! Heaven, earth and creatures will be annihilated under a sword. It is conceivable that the sword meaning of this sword contains how sad it is. Later, there is a move that ye Xiwen has never used, although he can, that is, the same life of heaven and earth! Every sword is sharp and unparalleled, with a mixture of grief and anger. Now all the sword meaning has burst into Bian rang''s mind. It can be imagined how much pressure Bian rang has now. Before his spear was near the shining lightsaber in the air, he was strangled to pieces by the free sword gas around him. He could only watch the lightsaber become more and more powerful and terrible. He was almost about to kneel down under this pressure, and his real yuan burst out to resist the pressure of sword meaning, and his self-esteem would never allow him to kneel down like this. He is a master of noble half footwork, but what is Ye Xiwen? He is just a martial artist beyond the seven heaven of the realm. If he kneels down, he will be nailed to the pillar of shame no matter what the outcome of the battle is, and become a stain on his life. He can''t wash it day and night. "How can he be so powerful when he is beyond the realm!" Bian rang''s eyes were full of blood, his meridians were stretched, and he fought hard, "I''m not willing to fight, I''ve just stepped into the half step phase, how can I be killed here!" He gave a roar, and the long howl turned into a sound. He went out with a sword and went towards Ye Xiwen. Although they are only simple sound swords, if you look carefully, you will find that these sound swords are condensed from incomparably pure Zhenyuan, and they are also wrapped with tens of laws and hundreds of laws. He wrapped up the rules he had condensed. Yes, the sound sword was as powerful as a bamboo. He broke through the protection of the free sword Qi around Ye Xiwen and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face in an instant. He is now desperate. This method is powerful, but it can only be used as a trump card, because everyone''s law of cohesion is limited. It can even be said that whether a warrior is strong or not depends on the quantity and quality of his law of cohesion. The dozens of sound swords he created seem insignificant, but even experts of the same level may suffer a lot from him when they are caught off guard. But similarly, if these sound swords are blasted, he will definitely lose his strength. After the battle, he may not even be able to keep the state of half step. But now, what can he do? If he doesn''t fight hard, he may really die under Ye Xiwen''s sword. He was scared, really scared. At this time, he really understood that in this world, the only dominant power in the world is the strong strength. His identity seems to be able to make him domineering on weekdays, but when he really meets a strong man who doesn''t care about his identity, his identity is like straw paper and nobody cares at all. "Boom!" When the sound swords were about to hit Ye Xiwen''s face door, ye Xiwen finally moved, and the huge lightsaber on his head suddenly shot out under his command. Under this lightsaber, those sound swords were destroyed in an instant and turned into nothingness. Together with the law of winding on the recommendation, they were also annihilated into smoke in an instant, as if they didn''t exist at all. The lightsaber went straight to Bian rang. Although it didn''t look very fast, it had a terrible momentum, especially Bian rang didn''t move at all. It''s not that he doesn''t move, but that he has felt locked by the lightsaber and can''t move at all. He has always dealt with others in this way. This is the first time that he has been completely locked by others. "Boom!" A shocking collision and explosion took the collision point as the center and spread out in an instant. The city wall, which has been reinforced countless times over countless years, unexpectedly appeared huge cracks in this terrible collision, and the blood cloud in the sky was strangled to pieces by the shock wave in an instant. "Ah!" But a scream came out from the center of the explosion. Then the people saw a figure coming out with a side pass. That was Ye Xiwen. Bian rang, who was still majestic, came out with his neck in Ye Xiwen''s hand like an eagle catching a chicken. Although he was not dead, he had more air in and less air out. His clothes were already in tattered condition. Ye Xiwen held him like a dead dog. "Save me, save me. When my big brother comes back, he will give you countless benefits!" Bian let scream endlessly, but his whole body was imprisoned by Ye Xiwen, and he couldn''t move at all. Failed? Bian rang was defeated like this? Everyone was stunned and almost fainted. It was incredible. Even those Terran experts from Yunxing sea couldn''t believe the scene. "It''s impossible. He''s just the seventh heaven of transcendence. It''s already very adverse to defeat the Ninth Heaven of transcendence. How come he''s not even his opponent in half step!" Everyone had such an idea in their hearts. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was like looking at a monster. No, even monsters were not so terrible. This scene may have happened, but it should be the reverse. The detached Ye Xiwen was carried like a dead dog by the side. That''s right, not the reverse. It''s unscientific! Anyone who sees this scene will have such a feeling, which completely subverts their consistent cognition and breaks the myth that the master of half step is invincible. For them, they don''t think that the masters of the half step phase are really so great. Among so many people present, which one is not the elite and Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, many people will be able to step into the half step phase, or even the law phase in the future. It doesn''t matter to kill the half step phase, but it has to be that they also yongyang is the half step phase. It''s something they haven''t thought of to compete with the seven heavy days beyond the boundary and even kill the experts of the half step phase. Crazy, in their eyes, this scene is like crazy. People can''t believe it at all. This is a fact. "Ye Xiwen, don''t mess around. You know, this is not your Yunxing sea area. When we come back from Bian Yun, it will be your death time. Bian Yun is much more powerful than Bian rang!" At this time, Yan shuran opened his mouth and broke the silence. "Yes, yes, if you annoy my big brother, you''ll be dead and can''t survive!" Bian rang hurriedly said that he was so resentful that he had such a shining brother, which covered all his glory, but at this time, under the will to survive, he had to praise his brother, "my brother will come back soon. If you hurt me now, my brother will not let you go!" At this time, many talents have just separated from ye Xiwen''s easy defeat of Bian rang. Yes, Taifeng sea area has not collapsed. Even if Bian rang falls, there is still a Bian cloud? Moreover, compared with starting and letting go, Bian Yun is the real master, and Bian rang can only become a master of half step phase with the light of Bian Yun. "If you let go of Bian rang now, everything will be discussed. Otherwise, when Bian Yun comes back, let alone you, even your whole Yunxing sea area will be slaughtered by Bian Yun in anger!" "Now you let go and let go, we will plead for you in front of Bian Yun!" At this time, many experts in Taifeng sea area began to plead for the side, just like a good look for ye Xiwen. Although they don''t like Bian rang, they are more afraid of Bian Yun, who has been domineering over their heads for hundreds of years. If Bian Yun comes back and knows that his brother has been killed, no one can guarantee what Bian Yun will do in his anger. (to be continued) Chapter 1037 Although Bian rang is not convinced of Bian Yun on weekdays, Bian Yun is famous for doting on his brother. If he knows that ye Xiwen gave Bian to be killed in full view of the public, it''s hard to say what Bian Yun will do in his anger. The people in Yunxing sea area will certainly be slaughtered, but they are afraid that they will not be better. Bian rang under rage is like a beast. At this time, ye Xiwen can''t give up the edge to kill anyway. At this time, ye Xiwen looked at the people lazily. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to their words at all, but thought about it. The sword just gave him a great shock. In fact, his Kendo and those who are really proficient in kendo can only be regarded as half hanging. In other words, his main energy has not been focused on Kendo, but it has always been unfavourable. In addition to the sword idea he got in the Zhenwu world, the power of "bury sword formula" is infinite. Any opponent will be torn apart, So it didn''t show anything. But just now, when he asked the burial sword, the burial sword, the burial Heavenly Sword and the three swords in one to shoot out, he found that the power of the burial sword formula is far from that great. In other words, as the enemy becomes stronger and stronger, the power of the burial sword formula becomes less and less, although it is also because Bian rang is an expert in half step, And he''s just a relationship beyond the border. But before, he planned to blow him up with a sword, leaving no future trouble, but now he just hit him hard and failed to kill him, which has aroused Ye Xiwen''s vigilance. Maybe it''s time to upgrade the burial sword formula and deduce it to a level that can meet Ye Xiwen''s fighting environment. He can feel that the burial sword formula has such potential. Generally speaking, the greater the artistic conception of a martial art, the greater the room for his improvement. The burial sword formula definitely has room for improvement, because his artistic conception is absolutely grand. Although the grade is not very high in Ye Xiwen''s opinion, this burial sword formula itself is a martial code left over by the opponent who once fought with the star beast. What kind of cultivation is that star beast? Even now ye Xiwen still can''t look at its back and neck. Maybe it''s a terrorist monster beyond the state of Dharma, which can be seen by him, How can what remains be ordinary products. Although the grade is not high, it has infinite potential! This is also what ye Xiwen valued. On the other hand, the sword meaning he relied on still has room for improvement. Up to now, he will remember that the old man in the magic handsome cemetery still can''t see through. It''s just a sword meaning. It''s so terrible. It''s hard to imagine how terrible his original Buddha would be. And what he guarded was just a magic handsome? From ye Mo''s side, ye Xiwen also knows that the devil family beyond the boundary is the real devil general, and only the devil family in the state of Dharma is qualified to call itself devil handsome. What such a powerful old man suppressed was only the cemetery of a devil? Ye Xiwen didn''t know these secrets, because some secrets were too long ago, even ye Mo didn''t know them, not to mention him. He just knew that he benefited a lot from this sword meaning, and slowly began to have his own Kendo, which was brought by this sword meaning. As for what they said, they didn''t put it in Ye Xiwen''s heart at all. Although they didn''t know what strength Bian Yun was, it was certain that Bian Yun was far stronger than Bian rang! Thinking of this, ye Xiwen can''t help feeling a little urgent, but only a little urgent, but it''s impossible for him to let go. "Ye Xiwen, give this boy to me. The warrior in the half step phase is enough to raise Tianyuan mirror to the top of the human level at once. At that time, it will not be far from the earth level!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared and said. During this time, ye Mo has been preparing to break through to the top of the human level, so he rarely appears. Unexpectedly, a side let, but ye Mo woke up. "Yes!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen grabbed a bloody crack in the air and threw Bian rang in directly. As soon as Bian rang entered, he was directly caught up by a force of law, and his limbs were firmly nailed to the ground. Law chains locked him in them, and his blood essence was plundered by Tianyuan mirror bit by bit. Soon he was absorbed into human work and died on the spot. Although the half step phase is not a Dharma phase, it is far more than the general master of transcendence. Tianyuan mirror, which can only slowly degenerate, seems to be stimulated at once, bursting into blood light in Ye Xiwen''s body. But then he was suppressed by the star universe in Ye Xiwen''s Dantian, and did not let the blood light penetrate the body. "Ah!" Before the crack closed quickly, there came the scream of Bian rang, which made people shudder. "You..." those experts in Taifeng sea area were suddenly a little silly. Unexpectedly, after talking so much, ye Xiwen was still unmoved. You are so bold. It seems that you are not afraid of edge clouds at all! In this regard, those Terran experts in Yunxing sea area are calm. It''s very simple. The master in front of us slaughtered the experts of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon before coming, causing heavy losses to the two races. Knowing this, the whole Yunxing sea area has no place for him. He dares to do it. What''s more, if he kills while giving way, can he directly kill the experts of the two families? This is a lawless strong man at all. What reason, law and identity are floating clouds in his eyes. He can''t look at it slightly at all. "All right, you all get out!" Ye Xiwen said, looking at the people in Taifeng sea area. "You..." the people in Taifeng sea stared. After killing Bian rang, he didn''t run away and asked them to roll away? What logic is this? All of a sudden, their brains are not enough, as if they have completely subverted their original ideas. In their opinion, ye Xiwen, who broke into a great disaster, should run away now. How dare he stay at this time. "Doesn''t it mean that people with big fists dominate everything? Now I announce that this place will belong to Yunxing sea area and be renamed Yunxing city!" Ye Xiwen looked at the people in Taifeng sea area and said coldly. In this world, people with big fists are reasonable. Originally, ye Xiwen wanted to kill all these people, but now he doesn''t have these interests. While letting them die, Bian Yun hasn''t come back yet. These people are a group of scattered soldiers, which is not worth more effort. Moreover, the practice of Taifeng sea area is tantamount to opening another window in front of him, and the return of edge clouds is imminent. Compared with Bian rang, this is a more terrible opponent. Ye Xiwen directly extracted Bian rang''s memory and found that the cloud here has already entered the half step phase, and I''m afraid it has reached the peak of the half step phase by now. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen can only protect himself and can''t defeat him. Only by rapidly improving his strength and pushing his cultivation to the peak of the seven heaven beyond the realm can he fight with him and win. Not long ago, he just entered the seven days of transcendence. It is impossible for the outside world to achieve such progress in a short time. Otherwise, many people will not spend thousands of years and still linger in transcendence and cannot cross into the legal environment. But in this blood world, it is feasible, that is, the blood gas in the sky, which can quickly improve cultivation without any sequelae. Even if these young masters don''t do anything in the blood world, as long as they can finally go out alive, they will make great progress in their final cultivation, all because of the credit of these blood Qi. The general blood gas is not enough for ye Xiwen to absorb, but the blood stone is different. These blood gas condensed crystals are urgently needed by Ye Xiwen. If he only depends on him to gather blood and stones, God knows it will be a long time. However, if he occupies Taifeng City, even if he collects only a small part of the tax, it is also an astronomical wealth, which is much better than his own fight alone. At this time, he suddenly understood that it was no wonder that the disciples of the great forces made such rapid progress. With the support of the whole force, the resources were far from what those casual practitioners could imagine. What''s more, as the leader of a city like him, only with the support of a large number of blood stones can he quickly promote his cultivation to the peak of seven days beyond the realm. Even Bian rang''s cultivation is the beginning of the half step phase after Bian Yun has accumulated countless blood stones. Once the idea came into being, there was no way to erase it. So far, it was the only way for him to quickly improve his cultivation. He didn''t expect to be chased by Bian Yun like a lost dog. "Why, don''t you go yet? Do you want to stay and die?" Ye Xiwen''s voice became colder and colder. At this time, the experts in Taifeng sea area finally recovered, and quickly turned around and fled. Even the experts at the beginning of the half step phase died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands, not to mention those martial artists who were beyond the boundary. They were afraid that they were not the enemy of Ye Xiwen''s move at all, and it was no more difficult than crushing and killing a mole ant. These experts in Taifeng sea area can only look at Ye Xiwen with hatred. When Bian Yun comes back, I want you to die without a burial place. Those who come out of Yunxing sea area will die, all of them will die! I didn''t know how to resent Ye Xiwen, but my action was not slow, and soon disappeared in the eyes of everyone. (to be continued) Chapter 1038 The experts of all nationalities in all sea areas are still a little silly, which suddenly changes the king''s flag at the head of the city? This Taifeng city now belongs to Yunxing sea area? Although it was sudden, people quickly accepted the fact that whoever has a big fist is the master in this world. The law of the jungle is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. For them, although they doubt whether ye Xiwen will be killed or flee in confusion after Bian Yun returns, it is only a matter of secretly disgusting in their hearts. Although their number is many times more than ye Xiwen, in fact, the number of Ye Xiwen, who has half step and environment level combat effectiveness, is a little too ridiculous. Unless they are in the same realm, they can fight with him. Now the only master in Taifeng city who is also a half step phase realm master has been defeated by Ye Xiwen. How dare they be meaningful again. Moreover, for them, the tax has to be paid every day, just another person. In essence, there is no difference. Only the people in Taifeng sea area are expelled, which has nothing to do with them. So all this seems to come suddenly, but for them, it is very logical to recognize it. Those Terran experts in Yunxing sea area were really overjoyed. Unexpectedly, they were still arguing with Pang tiangan about the taxes they paid into the city, and now they have become the master of Taifeng city. Of course, they all know that there is only one master of Yunxing City, that is Ye Xiwen, but they can also share many benefits. Apart from others, the blood and stones they don''t have to pay every day are a huge wealth over time. Although there were only a few people, under the leadership of Ye Xiwen, the people in Yunxing sea area still entered the city with great fanfare. The experts in all sea areas in the city just looked at Ye Xiwen with a little curiosity. Doesn''t he know that Bian Yun hasn''t come back yet? When Bian Yun comes back, Yunxing sea area may face the disaster of extinction. Under the public''s attention, the limited experts in Yunxing sea area also raised their heads proudly. Yunxing sea area is a relatively weak existence in many sea areas. Although Taifeng city is said to be built in Yunxing sea area and many sea areas, in fact, its owner is only the beacon sea area. Their status has never been higher. When did they enjoy such a spotlight ceremony? Although they were worried about Bian Yun''s revenge after he came back, that''s also something in the future. At least now, they have unlimited scenery, isn''t it? After checking Bian rang''s memory, ye Xiwen immediately knew that the place where they stored blood stones had passed for so many days. After defeating Fengsui sea area, Taifeng sea area took over the original Fengsui city and collected a large number of blood stones, all of which were stored in a warehouse in the city, because nominally, these blood stones belong to all Taifeng sea areas, Bian Yun is only responsible for distributing blood stones temporarily, so he hasn''t taken them with him. Now this huge wealth has completely fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. From Bian rang''s memory, ye Xiwen knew that there were a million blood stones in this wealth. This was because many talents had just entered the blood world for a few days. Otherwise, it would be a great wealth accumulated over time. Although it is nominally the wealth of all in Taifeng sea area, in fact, it is still only the private wealth of Bian Yun. Even if anyone in Taifeng sea area dares to raise an objection, none of them is the opponent of Bian Yun. Although there is little profit now, if we turn against Bian Yun, it will be of no benefit at all. Bian Yun used half a million blood stones to force him to become a master at the beginning of the half step phase. In addition, Bian Yun himself used a lot, otherwise he would leave more wealth to Ye Xiwen. But even so, starting with a million blood stones is enough to make ye Xiwen overjoyed. If he wants to make rapid progress in his current state, he has to absorb a lot of blood stones. Now this batch of blood stones has completely solved his urgent need. The blood stones piled up like mountains were completely accepted by him in an instant, and he took a deep breath. Side cloud! Come on! Let the storm come more violently! With these blood stones, he had confidence at once. Soon, ye Xiwen killed Bian rang and occupied the whole Taifeng city. The change of name to Yunxing city was also spread. All the people who had scattered in the Yunxing sea area rushed back one after another. For a moment, the whole Yunxing city became lively. With the participation of Pei Xingchen, childe Hailong and others, ye Xiwen finally doesn''t have to manage the city in person. These people are used to being the little sect leader. They are very familiar with the management. Everything is managed in an orderly manner, and ye Xiwen doesn''t have to worry about it at all. After Yunxing city was on the right track, ye Xiwen immediately gathered the high-level leaders in Yunxing city. Basically, they are all acquaintances of Ye Xiwen. The original six hegemonic forces, in addition to the experts of jueying poison crocodile family and poison burning dragon family, were killed by him before. Other hegemonists and other experts gathered here. Including master Hai Long, Pei Xingchen, Wang NV, Jing Wuyuan, Bai Hanmo and Yao Qian. Originally, there was a sword matchless, but sword matchless left the big team early and went to the deep part of the blood world for trial. He was the one who really regarded this blood world trial as a rare opportunity to experience. Like a lonely Wolf, destined to embark on the journey alone. Except for him, others were basically called together by Ye Xiwen. They were also somewhat excited because they had never thought of managing the Yunxing city as a manager before. Although it was only a few days, they also gained a lot of benefits, because apart from the one million blood stones, ye Xiwen basically distributed the other newly collected blood stones to the people in Yunxing sea area. Because he knows that the only thing he can rely on now is these young experts in Yunxing sea area. Experts in other sea areas don''t say how to be hostile to him, but they are basically waiting to see his jokes and see how Bian Yun will clean him up after he comes back. Although he killed Bian rang and established dignity, there is still a big gap compared with Bian rang''s accumulated prestige. Everyone is waiting to see the final big collision between the two before choosing whether to settle down in the end. In other words, although these people are now subject to Ye Xiwen''s rule, they are actually just the grass on the wall. Once Bian Yun shows his strength to suppress Ye Xiwen, they may turn to Bian Yun''s command and become Ye Xiwen''s enemy at any time. In other words, there are really not many people Ye Xiwen can trust now. Only one person in Yunxing sea area is left. Although they are passively tied to the chariot by Ye Xiwen, what can they do at this time? Even if ye Xiwen leaves at this time, they will also face the towering anger of Bian Yun. At this time, all they can do is to fully support Ye Xiwen, so that ye Xiwen can defeat Bian Yun, or at least support under Bian Yun''s attack. Like Ye Xiwen, they have no other way out. Either Ye Xiwen wins or they will be killed. There is no living space in this area. "Bian Yun will be back in a month!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say much nonsense. Just the first sentence, he went straight to the subject. Everyone''s look suddenly darkened. Although they didn''t say anything, Bian Yun''s deterrence to them still existed. During this period, they deliberately ignored Bian Yun''s affairs. Now they were suddenly mentioned by Ye Xiwen, and their hearts became heavy. "In this month, I will try my best to close the door, seek a breakthrough, and strive to have the strength to compete with Bian Yun before he comes back!" Ye Xiwen lightly announced his decision, "so please tell me about Yunxing city in this month. Now there will be a lot of tax blood stones in the city every day. You can also pay close attention to cultivation. If you can break into the early stage of half step before Bian Yun comes back, I will be much more confident!" When they heard Ye Xiwen''s words, they suddenly saw a bright light. Indeed, if they can also step into the half step phase, whether they help Ye Xiwen or protect themselves, they are equal to an additional favorable card. Although it seems that it is difficult for people to step into the half step phase within a month, it is not. For these people, their accumulation has been deep enough, especially for those present, which is not the peak of the top of the nine heaven, and only one opportunity is needed to step into the half step phase, The blood stone can accelerate this process and force them to break into the half step phase. Before Bian rang, Bian Yun piled up countless blood stones and forcibly broke into the half step phase. When Bian rang can do it, people with deeper cultivation than Bian rang can naturally do it. "No problem, brother ye, I will help you manage the Yunxing city well!" Bai Hanmo nodded and said. Other people on the side echoed and said that after the news of Ye Xiwen''s killing Bian rang, they naturally accepted the fact that ye Xiwen replaced childe Hailong as their leader. Even the whale Wuyuan sea people also expressed their support for ye Xiwen. After all, at this time, they both belong to the Yunxing sea area and have a relationship of prosperity and disgrace with Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1039 After the explanation, ye Xiwen began to shut down. Although the time is very tight, Bian Yun will return in a month at most. From the scattered memory of Bian rang, it does not reveal what Bian Yun has done. However, there are enough blood stones for him to give a go. At the worst, he is confident that with his current strength, there is no problem to return the whole body. The edge cloud is not enough to pose a fatal threat to him. Millions of blood stones are piled up in Tianyuan mirror. Not only Ye Xiwen absorbs the blood gas in the blood stones, but also Tianyuan mirror absorbs the blood gas in these blood stones. Ye Xiwen still doesn''t know how these blood gases are formed. Even heaven and earth auras need to run around the body and then convert them into their own true yuan, but these blood gases can be absorbed directly. In the secret room, ye Xiwen directly opened his mouth, and a stream of blood turned into a long river and poured into his body. Suddenly, he felt that his cultivation was exquisite bit by bit. This feeling made him have a feeling that he couldn''t stop. At this rate, he might really be able to reach the top of the seven heaven in a month. At that time, he won''t have to be afraid of the side clouds. It''s also clear in my heart. No wonder so many people know that the blood test is bloody and cruel, and the loss rate is unimaginable, but they still bite their teeth and send people to participate every time. That''s about it, because if they don''t participate, the young generation experts in their own power may fall behind others. Because the young generation of masters among these major forces, their opponents are destined not to be other young masters among their own forces, but masters of major forces in the same sea area, and even young masters in other sea areas. Only by standing out in these competitions can their forces flourish forever. The blood gas in the blood world can''t be obtained by the outside world. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately thought that you must get more blood stones in the blood world. When you go outside, you can promote the rapid improvement of cultivation. Although these blood stones can directly improve cultivation, their actual effect is limited. Each blood stone can improve cultivation and progress, Even if you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t feel it. It can only be realized by relying on a large number of accumulation. However, these thoughts only flashed through his mind and were temporarily pressed to the bottom of the box by him. These things also need to be paid attention to in the future. Now it is urgent to improve his strength. Time, also in Ye Xiwen''s closed practice, passed minute by minute. Without Ye Xiwen''s management, the whole Yunxing city is still in good order. Although Ye Xiwen did not come forward, the martial artists living in Yunxing City cooperated very well and turned in enough blood stones every day. They did not have any moths because they changed their master. Because they all know that although Ye Xiwen did not appear, he is definitely an lawless figure. Anyway, who wins or loses between him and Bian Yun in the end will soon have results. They don''t need to take a shudder from the fire for the people in Taifeng sea area. The high-rise buildings in Yunxing sea area have made rapid progress because of the supplement of these blood stones. On the fifth day, with the most profound cultivation, childe Hailong took the lead in breaking through and successfully entered the half step phase. At the beginning, the sea area of Yunxing was boiling. In addition to Ye Xiwen, they finally had the second half step phase level combat power. This has a very different meaning for them. This means that the Yunxing sea area may not just fall as a meteor. The half step phase is a barrier. In the blood world, there are too many people beyond the nine heaven, but there are only so many half step phases. Ye Xiwen was the only one in the whole Yunxing City, and now there is one more. For people in other sea areas, this is also a great deterrent. Even if ye Xiwen is not included, the current Yunxing sea area is definitely not a sea area that can be bullied. Among the small sea areas, those who can have a master of half step are enough to build a city independently. It can even be said that now Yunxing sea area will have a large number of followers if they want to build a city independently. After all, including Ye Xiwen, Yunxing sea area has two masters of half step. Although in the later stage, there may be a large number of experts beyond the realm of jiuchongtian stepping into the realm of half step, now, any master of half step is still valuable. At that time, the current masters of half step phase must have stepped into a higher level. The pyramid tip will always be the masters who occupied the absolute advantage in the early stage, and it is too difficult to rise in the later stage. The experts in Yunxing sea area were in a great mood. In their opinion, with Ye Xiwen and Shanghai Dragon childe, they can block the edge cloud at the worst. All of a sudden, they work even harder. Ye Xiwen also received the news that childe Hailong had stepped into the half step phase in his retreat. For him, this is not surprising. Among these people, except him, it should be said that childe Hailong has the most profound accumulation and can occupy the first place on the top 100 list. Naturally, he is no worse than everyone else. What''s more, there are countless blood stones. It''s not surprising to break into the half step phase first. Just when people thought that was the case, on the 15th day, another person broke through and broke into the half step phase. He was not the old master that people thought, Pei Xingchen, or whale Wuyuan, or Wang NV, these famous old masters. But Bai Hanmo, who has always been careless, was originally favored by Ye Xiwen. He thought that Bai Hanmo, who has excellent talent, even surpassed Pei Xingchen and others in the speed of cultivation and breakthrough after being serious. It''s rare to know that Bian Yun''s coming back may be the most serious test. He rarely didn''t play and devote himself to cultivation. With the help of countless blood stones, he successfully entered the early stage of half step phase. Ten days later, another person broke through. This is Pei Xingchen. After successfully stepping into the half step phase, his combat effectiveness increased greatly. Several other masters, such as Jing Wuyuan, even if their accomplishments did not reach the half step phase, they were just a foot away from the door and could step in at any time. Even Yao Qian, who had just entered the jiuchongtian of chaotuo, is now the peak cultivation of chaotuo jiuchongtian, while many experts in other Yunxing sea areas have made progress, and many experts at the peak of chaotuo bachongtian have entered the jiuchongtian of chaotuo at one fell swoop. At this time, just looking at the lineup, it was even stronger than the original Taifeng sea area, which also made many experts in major sea areas cry. It''s really a wolf. According to this lineup, even if Bian Yun led all the people in Taifeng sea area to fight back, I''m afraid it won''t be better. After all, not to mention the top experts, Yunxing sea area has used the combat power of three and a half step phase level. Even for the second level experts, after crazy cultivation with blood and stone for so long, Yunxing sea area has gradually caught up with Taifeng sea area. Today, the balance in the hearts of the people in Taifeng city slowly slipped to the side of Yunxing sea area, and seriously regarded Yunxing sea area as the ruler of the city. In many people''s minds, the most unfortunate thing is that the people in Yunxing sea area can also keep this foundation, instead of being picked up like a lost dog after Bian Yun came back, or even the whole army was destroyed. This plays a great role in stabilizing the hearts of the people in Yunxing city. Yes, they won''t immediately turn against each other when Bian Yun just came back. Although these are just the grass on the wall, if so many people turn against each other, it will definitely be a disaster for Yunxing sea area. Of course, some people despise it. In their opinion, although there are many experts at the level of half step phase in Yunxing sea area, there is still no way to compare with Bian Yun, an old half step phase expert. It''s like Bian rang was easily defeated by Ye Xiwen''s men without much resistance, and then killed, which is hard evidence. Of course, they just think about these words and dare not say them. However, as time approached day by day, the whole Yunxing city looked like a war was coming, just like the tranquility before the storm, but it was also oppressive and frightening. Everyone is waiting, waiting for the moment when Bian Yun returns, and the war is imminent. For Yunxing sea area, the emerging overlord of Yunxing City, the edge cloud will be their biggest test. If they can''t get through this level and at least carry the blow of edge cloud, all their ambitions will be empty. Yunxing sea area is still the small sea area that everyone can bully before. And now the performance is just a flash in the pan. In this increasingly depressed atmosphere, everyone''s eyes are not only concerned about Bian Yun, who may be killed back at any time, but also ye Xiwen, who has been in seclusion. It seems that there is no change due to the tense atmosphere outside. Day after day, there is no change at all. It seems that it is still in deep isolation. Even when master Hai Long and Pei Xingchen were promoted to half step phase, he didn''t appear. This also made people a little curious. Did he make progress in this month? If so, what level did he reach! On this day, the sky was still bloody. Suddenly, the air quickly began to boil. "The scum of Yunxing sea area, come out, I want you to die without a place to bury!" An angry roar swept from the distance. (to be continued) Chapter 1040 Bian Yun is back! This idea suddenly came out of everyone''s mind! Suddenly suppressed the idea of a month, like a volcanic eruption, it came out uncontrollably! Now that Bian Yun has returned, the conflict between the two sides is almost inevitable! There were countless gods in the sky, and they swept out one after another. But he saw a white figure directly approaching Yunxing city with unmatched power. When he stood up, they saw clearly that he was a young man in white robe, which was somewhat similar to Bian rang, but he was more powerful than Bian rang. Although he didn''t report his name, even those in Yunxing sea area knew the identity of the visitor, Bian Yun! Sure enough, he came back! Not long after that, another large group of people flew over Yunxing city and firmly occupied the whole sky over Yunxing city. It was those experts who had escaped from Taifeng sea area. In addition to them, there were many other experts who were beyond the boundary. "Aren''t those people from Fengsui sea area? Why did they join with Taifeng sea area at this time?" People with sharp eyes have recognized that some of the extra people are experts in Fengsui sea area who were originally driven away, but they didn''t expect to join Taifeng sea area now. Sure enough, at a glance, their leader was Zou Xueqi, the original top Tianjiao in Fengsui sea area. He is also a young man of the Hai nationality who is about twenty-eight years old. He is very powerful and arrogant. He also stepped into the early stage of the half step phase. The two forces joined hands and immediately shrouded the whole Yunxing sea area. "The boy named Ye Xiwen comes out!" Bian Yun sneered and said with a cruel smile, looking at the high thickness of Yunxing sea area that appeared one after another at this time. The experts in Yunxing sea area took a battle attitude one after another. As Bian Yun led a large number of experts back, the conflict between them was almost imminent and could not be avoided. They might have given up Yunxing City, but now, as they occupy Yunxing city for longer and longer, they enjoy more and more benefits. Many people''s accomplishments have made great progress because they have received a large amount of blood and stone supply. At this time, they have a relationship of honor and disgrace with the whole Yunxing city. Moreover, now the sky has been closed by the two forces. They can''t escape at all. They have to fight back. "Side cloud!" At this time, a dull voice came up from the city. Everyone saw that it was the son of Hailong who was walking up slowly, which was totally different from the sick appearance when he was seriously injured. After breaking into the half step phase, his temperament completely radiated. He was absolutely gentle as jade, but he didn''t lack dignity. "Hai Long childe!" Bian Yun narrowed his eyes, and a killing intention flashed in his eyes. Taifeng sea area has coveted Yunxing sea area for a long time. He naturally has a lot of research on the young experts in Yunxing sea area. He and Mr. Hailong have also made hands several times. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have a lot of courage!" Bian Yun said with his teeth clenched. "Always big, never small!" Childe Hailong looked straight at Bian Yun without any concession. The eyes of the two sides clashed in mid air. Unexpectedly, people heard a violent collision. These were the exchanges of ideas. "Bian rang is my brother. You know, even he dares to kill. I think you are really impatient!" Bian Yun said coldly. "Bian Yun, what else can I say? Just kill them all!" Zou Xueqi, the leader of Fengsui sea area, said coldly, "don''t waste time, but you should remember your promise and let us rebuild the city in Fengsui sea area!" "Naturally, you can go!" Bian Yun didn''t even look at Zou Xueqi. He just stared at childe Hailong like a dead man. He hated to blink in his eyes. His dearest brother died and died in the hands of people in Yunxing sea area he had never looked up to. People suddenly realized that it was for this reason. No wonder they would turn around to help Bian Yun with the gratitude and resentment of the arrogant Fengsui sea area and Taifeng sea area, but it was because Bian Yun agreed to such conditions. You know, in this blood world, it is extremely dangerous. There are terrible blood beasts everywhere. If there is no protection of the city, the chance of survival is very small. Maybe those powerful experts can survive, but for those big forces, they must be attached to a city. Otherwise, the loss will be too big for them to bear. However, these cities are not only a battle against blood beasts, but also a cornucopia. As long as countless people are sheltered in them, they can accumulate a lot of wealth. Therefore, generally speaking, the same city is not allowed to exist in a city for many miles, otherwise it may disperse their wealth. However, for people in Fengsui sea area, the place far away from Yunxing city is also a strange place. They may also encounter experts in other sea areas. In that case, there may be conflict again. Therefore, after being driven out, they are faced with the situation of homelessness. Now Bian Yun actually allows them to rebuild the city within the sphere of influence of Yunxing sea area. No wonder they are willing to work hard to help Taifeng sea area. "Brother Hailong, let''s just do it. We must not let them disturb brother Ye''s retreat!" At this time, another clear voice came from the city. Bai Hanmo jumped out and said that he didn''t change his color in the face of the experts of the two forces, as if he were facing a group of air. "Another master of half footwork!" At this time, Zou Xueqi''s eyes flickered with a trace of surprise. Not counting Ye Xiwen who could kill Bian rang, it was beyond his imagination that childe Hailong was half footed. Now there is another one. At the thought of this, his surprise was immediately drowned by more jealousy and anger. He had never heard of any Yunxing sea area. The sudden emergence of so many experts must be related to those blood stones. Only after enjoying the many advantages enjoyed by his ancestors in previous generations can so many experts emerge. All this should belong to him, They belong to the Fengsui sea area. Now he is like a lost dog. He only dares to come back with the permission of Bian Yun. You can imagine the depression in your heart! But he had no way to deal with Bian Yun, because he was not Bian Yun''s opponent, so he spread all his anger on Yunxing sea area. "Zou Xueqi, do you really want to mix with these people in Taifeng sea area?" Childe Hailong asked in a deep voice. If he can, he doesn''t want to force these people in Fengsui sea area into the hostile side. "Mr. Hailong, you don''t have to say more. If you know the truth, you should surrender earlier so as not to spend more time!" Zou Xueqi said with a sneer. "Brother Hailong, what else can we say to them? Does Zou dare to take my sword?" Bai Hanmo had no patience to argue with them more. He immediately shot his body directly. A white jade long sword shot, cut a powerful sword in the air and fell suddenly towards Zou Xueqi. "Bold!" Zou Xueqi was furious when he saw that Bai Hanmo dared to raid himself. He was not caught off guard. After all, Bai Hanmo and he were far away, and the raid could not have the effect of a real raid. But what really made him angry was Zou Xueqi''s attitude. He was used to being superior. As the only master of half footwork in Fengsui sea area, his position in Fengsui sea area would only be higher than that of Hailong childe in Yunxing sea area. But now it''s really like a lost dog, even Bian Yun. But who is this boy in front of you, who dares to fight him. Bai Hanmo''s attack was cut in an instant. His sword technique has been cultivated to a terrible state. The sword light has turned the world into a white jade world. He launched a fierce attack as soon as he came up, just like a rampant tank. Anything in front of him will be destroyed and invincible. "When!" Bai Hanmo''s long sword suddenly cut on the long gun in Zou Xueqi''s hand, and the huge strange force suddenly swayed in the long gun in his hand. The power of Bai Hanmo made Zou Xueqi''s tiger mouth have faint signs of collapse, but at this time, he couldn''t care so much, because Bai Hanmo attacked again. "When!" "When!" "When!" Bai Hanmo''s attack was like a wave. It was endless. It swept away in an instant. Zou Xueqi didn''t pay attention to Bai Hanmo at first. He suffered a small loss, and then he couldn''t take a counterattack at all. He completely fell into the rhythm of Bai Hanmo. Bai Hanmo''s offensive kept rolling down, which was extremely terrible. "Hiss, unexpectedly, there is such a terrible guy in Yunxing sea area except ye Xiwen!" This idea came out of everyone''s mind. Zou Xueqi has also accumulated prestige among them for a long time. Although he was defeated by Bian Yun, it seems to everyone that he is still an old master of half step phase. His strength is unfathomable. In addition to Bian Yun, he should be the strongest existence in this area. But now he is completely pressed by Bai Hanmo. Although some of the reasons are that Bai Hanmo took the lead and caught him off guard, this can not hide the fact that Bai Hanmo is really strong. Bai Hanmo is already so powerful. He has already become famous. Now he has stepped into the half step phase. How strong should he be? "Damn it!" Zou Xueqi, who had completely fallen into the disadvantage, suddenly became angry and felt like a disgrace in front of the whole city. (to be continued) Chapter 1041 It''s OK to lose in Bian Yun''s hand. Bian Yun has already become famous and shocked all the sea areas. But what is this boy in front of him? He dares to be presumptuous in front of him and even presses him to fight. His anger burns out endlessly. He was also angry, and the long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out. Although they were all using guns, it was obvious that he and Bian rang were completely another way. His moves were extremely exquisite and obviously understood the essence of the gun way. The tip of the gun suddenly burst, burst into a terrible spear, pierced the sky, like a gun through heaven and earth, instantly broke Bai Hanmo''s defense, broke his sword, and directly stabbed him. "When!" But I heard a sound of gold and iron, but I saw the spear stabbing into his body, but it stayed on his skin and couldn''t penetrate. I could only point out a little white trace on his white jade like skin. "Hiss!" Zou Xueqi immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. What kind of defense is this? He knows the power of his shot very well. He shot with hatred and didn''t keep his hand at all. An expert at the beginning of a half step phase tried his best. It was so powerful that it was hard to imagine that he could not pierce his surface skin. We can imagine how exaggerated his skin''s defense was. At this time, Bai Hanmo took the opportunity to rush up. His shot didn''t cause any trouble to him, and Bai Hanmo''s sword cut open the world again and came straight to his face. The speed was frightening. It seemed that Zou Xueqi couldn''t break his defense, so he was assured that he didn''t care about his defense and directly attacked again. If you look carefully, you can see the place where he was stabbed by a long gun. Suddenly, a wave like jade water flashed. The moment the spear stabbed his skin, it consumed a lot of real yuan in an instant. Yes, in order to resist this attack in an instant, he consumes a lot of Zhenyuan. The body he has trained in this skill can not be compared with the bully body. Although it is also very strong, he has to consume a lot of Zhenyuan to resist every attack. His own defense is not so strong. If no one could protect the master automatically, he would have been pierced into a blood gourd by now. Zou Xueqi quickly turned back to defend and was almost hit by Bai Hanmo. He didn''t have the attack power of Bai Hanmo. If he was hit, his whole person would be split in half on the spot. There was a real fire between the two sides. Bai Hanmo''s playing method was simply fierce and not afraid of death. He didn''t care at all. He directly rushed up and didn''t care about defense. In the face of this crazy playing method, Zou Xueqi completely fell into the disadvantage, because Bai Hanmo could ignore defense, but he couldn''t. Regardless of his defense, he will die miserably on the spot. Even if he can take time to fight back from the storm of baihanmo once or twice, it is useless to directly hit his body. As the first shot, he can only leave white marks on his body, which can not be penetrated. Up to now, he has been extremely subdued. He can see that Bai Hanmo''s skill is far less than that of him. After all, he has stepped into the half step phase for far more time than Bai Hanmo. He was already an expert in the half step phase long before he entered the blood world. Bai Hanmo only broke through in the past half a month. The gap is huge. If Bai Hanmo didn''t have such a fierce and fearless way of playing, the way of playing like a madman, he would have been dead if he changed to an ordinary expert with the same strength. At this time, Bai Hanmo also began to be anxious, because this kind of play seems to be able to completely suppress Zou Xueqi, but his strength is slightly inferior to Zou Xueqi after all. At this time, the consumption of maintaining this kind of play is unimaginable. In particular, his practice of body skill will consume a lot of real yuan every time he is hit. If he continues to fight like this, he knows that he will lose in the end. If you give him a certain time and wait until his skills catch up with Zou Xueqi, he can even easily beat Zou Xueqi, but not now. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle between the two sides was very hot. I don''t know how many times they fought in mid air. Waves of afterwaves spread out. Those experts who forced them to escape had to hold up their body protecting vigorous Qi again and again to avoid being injured by these afterwaves, because this is not an impossible thing, but a very possible thing. "Hum!" Suddenly, another cold hum came from the sky. At this time, the impatient Bian Yun who had been waiting for a long time made a move. As soon as he made a move, he was a gasified big hand, grasping at Bai Hanmo. Bai Hanmo, who was in battle, could not escape, so he was caught directly. "Bang!" His body flew upside down, like a broken kite, and a mouthful of blood burst out. After rolling dozens of somersaults in the air, Kankan stopped, looked at Bian Yun coldly, bit the blood stains on his mouth and said, "despicable!" "Less nonsense, where is Ye Xiwen? I want him to die without a burial place!" Bian Yun said coldly that he had no patience to wait. "I have no patience to continue!" Zou Xueqi calmed his breath and looked a little ugly. Although Bian Yun didn''t say it, the meaning was already obvious. You, an old master of half footwork, were beaten by this younger generation. You have no power to fight back. You''re ashamed! He''s not in the mood to watch this farce and go on! But at this time, he couldn''t say a word. Although he had the intention to refute, he couldn''t say it, because he really had no way to take Bai Hanmo, or he had no way to take the current Bai Hanmo. Even if Bian Yun said this in front of him and wanted to peel his face, he had no way. "Give it all to me. I''ll kill all the Yunxing sea area. In this blood test, there won''t be the name of Yunxing sea area!" Bian Yun said with his teeth clenched. Before the words fell, he took the lead. His opponent was none other than childe Hailong. As his arm was pulled out in an instant, he turned into a long gun, which broke through the heaven and earth. With one shot, the whole heaven and earth were twisted. Single shot straight into the front door of Childe Hailong. This shot is to kill him. He doesn''t have any room to fight back at all. At this time, Mr. Hailong finally started. A long knife appeared in his hand. The light of the knife instantly cut through the world and swept away with the gun of Mr. Hailong. "Boom!" The long gun and the knife light hit each other in the air, and the terrible shock wave swept out circle by circle. In the sky, some of the experts in the two sea areas even couldn''t stand firm and had to be rushed out. The fight between Prince Hailong and Bian Yun is obviously more violent and terrible than the fight between Zou Xueqi and Bai Hanmo. Prince Hailong has a thick Zhenyuan, which is almost no worse than Bian Yun. However, this fight between the two sides obviously showed a gap. Bian Yun, who had already stepped into the half step phase early, was obviously better than childe Hailong. His spear awn directly broke childe Hailong''s knife light. Although it weakened a lot, he still came straight to childe Hailong''s face. The sea dragon childe cleaved a knife again, and the light of the knife shattered the spear, which blocked all his attacks. On the other side, the battle between Bai Hanmo and Zou Xueqi began again. Although they were hit hard by Bian Yun before, Bai Hanmo''s battle not only didn''t mean to be timid, but also became more crazy. Like a madman. Because he knows very well that ye Xiwen is now in seclusion, and he wants to buy enough time for ye Xiwen. Only when ye Xiwen leaves the customs is the most critical link to lay the foundation for victory or defeat. Obviously, Mr. Hailong also knows this, so even though his strength is obviously worse than Bian Yun, he still drags Bian Yun and doesn''t let Bian Yun find Ye Xiwen. As long as ye Xiwen leaves the pass, the victory or defeat will be decided. If ye Xiwen can defeat Bian Yun, they will win. If ye Xiwen loses, Then they can only run for their lives. At the same time, the experts in the two sea areas jointly surrounded and suppressed the experts in the Yunxing sea area in the city. At this time, the experts in other sea areas in the city jumped out one after another, and the experts in the two sea areas did not stop. It seems to them that these people are their cows and will provide them with blood and stones in the future. At this time, the experts in Yunxing sea area also knew that it was time to fight for life and death. In the face of the surprise attack of the experts of the two sea forces, they did not retreat at all. Under the leadership of Yao Qian and Jing Wuyuan, they began to kill the experts of the two sea forces. Bian Yun is very strong. Although childe Hailong has the same talent, his cultivation time is short after all, and he is defeated all the way. "Bian Yun, don''t be crazy, eat my halberd!" Before the words fell, a long bronze halberd turned into a long dragon, broke through the sky in an instant, and made a sudden attack on the edge cloud. It was Pei Xingchen who had been hidden for a long time that finally couldn''t help it. "Another half step phase!" Bian Yun immediately frowned and directly defeated the long dragon with one shot. He didn''t expect that there was a master of half footwork in Yunxing sea area after childe Hailong and Bai Hanmo. How could this be possible. In his impression, Yunxing sea area is just a humble little sea fish. How can there be so many outstanding people in succession. "Then come together and let me kill you all!" But Bian Yun, who was angry, didn''t care about those at all. He fought directly with Prince Hailong and Pei Xingchen. Even if it was one-on-two, he still had the upper hand and pushed them down. The prestige of Bian Yun can be imagined. Although the experts in Yunxing sea area fought hard, they could not resist the joint attack of the experts in the two sea areas, and they could only retreat one after another. Just when they were in a desperate situation, a powerful breath suddenly rose into the sky, breaking the calm of the battlefield. (to be continued) Chapter 1042 Under the joint raids of experts from all ethnic groups in the two sea areas, the experts in Yunxing sea area almost fell into the strength of losing again and again. Even if their strength has been improved with a lot of blood and stones for so many days, they can not be compared with the two sea areas in terms of quantity. It can be imagined from the professor''s frustration in his heart, At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to Bai Hanmo, so Bai Hanmo took the lead and was completely suppressed by his crazy playing method, but it was only suppressed. In fact, Bai Hanmo''s tactics can''t last forever. As long as Bai Hanmo''s real yuan is not enough and his successor is weak, he can easily defeat Bai Hanmo. Who knows, before Bai Hanmo''s real yuan ran out, ye Xiwen was born and made master Hailong and Pei Xingchen free up their hands to deal with themselves. It''s enough to have a headache to face a Bai Hanmo. He also has to face a sea dragon childe who is almost no worse than him, plus a strong Pei Xingchen. His ability to stick to it until now shows that he has strong skills. If ordinary people changed, he would have died in the hands of three people. "No, I can''t go down like this!" Zou Xueqi kept roaring. He could see that if he went on like this, he would be defeated soon, and Bian Yun on the other side could not count on it at all. He even had some difficulties in self-protection under Ye Xiwen''s attack. How can he help himself. The long gun in his hand burst into a terrible light and opened the attack of the three at one fell swoop. Then without hesitation, he turned and fled. His body turned into a streamer and was about to escape. At this time, he has already neglected others. It''s good to be able to protect himself! (to be continued) Chapter 1043 "Want to go?" At the moment when he wanted to escape, Bai Hanmo already found that he rushed up directly. The white jade long sword burst into a terrible sword light, cut through the world and went after him. "Damn it!" Zou Xueqi was furious when he saw that Bai Hanmo''s attack took the lead in catching up. He quickly opened the sword light raid with a long gun. "Want to go!" At this time, Pei Xingchen and childe Hailong finally responded. They caught up one after another, presented a triangle and surrounded him. It was not easy to defeat him. How can he escape. They all know how difficult it is for a master of half footwork to kill, and they can''t kill like Ye Xiwen Nayang. If this expert is released, it will be a future disaster. Once none of them is in the city, they may face a big trouble. Just like the people in Taifeng sea area, ye Xiwen will suddenly come to the door. The so-called only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no reason to prevent a thief for a thousand days! Zou Xueqi saw that he couldn''t go away. He suddenly became crazy. Countless real yuan swept out circle by circle. He violently formed a storm and rushed towards Bai Hanmo. "Damn it, it''s all you, it''s all you!" He hated Bai Hanmo very much in his heart. If it weren''t for him, how could he be entangled? He couldn''t even walk out of tune, but he simply forgot. If he didn''t have to come to participate in this matter, such a thing would never happen. The consequence of the so-called greed is just that. "Brush!" The spear pierced the sky, broke all the defenses of white calligraphy in an instant, and one shot directly pierced his lower abdomen. Bai Hanmo''s belly burst into a burst of white jade like forehead light, but he still couldn''t resist this violent shot. "Pooh!" The long gun went straight through his lower abdomen and blew a big hole in his lower abdomen. "Ah!" Bai Hanmo bit the blood stain. His eyes were red. At this time, he burst and drank. The white jade sword in his hand cut an amazing sword. Zou Xueqi was too close to Bai Hanmo. At this time, there was no way to escape. In other words, he didn''t expect that Bai Hanmo could really exchange injury for injury. Such terrible moves can still break out in the case of being badly hit. "Poof!" The sword cut directly on Zou Xueqi. The blood splashed out in an instant, and the bone scraps were flying. He was badly hurt on the spot, and his body was directly torn out of a huge wound. The whole man flew backwards in an instant. "Die!" At this time, a long bronze halberd pierced the sky, directly pierced Zou Xueqi''s body, directly pierced a big hole in his chest, and his heart was instantly crushed. Zou Xueqi struggled reluctantly, and his eyes still moved reluctantly. But there was no way. The vitality had already been completely evacuated and died miserably on the spot. Whether it is the master of the warring sides, or the master of other sea areas watching the excitement inside and outside the city. They were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. Fall! It''s falling! A master of half step has fallen! For them, this is deafening! Originally, the best result they thought was that one side drove the other away. The casualties of experts beyond the boundary level were not included, but they wanted to kill an expert in the half footwork phase. It''s difficult, because it''s stained with the word "Fa Xiangjing". Nature is different from leisure. All this seems extremely incredible, but it seems very reasonable. Although a master of the half step phase fell, he was besieged by three masters at the beginning of the half step phase. Childe Hailong''s skill alone was not much worse than Zou Xueqi. With the help of Pei Xingchen and Bai Hanmo, it''s not surprising to be able to kill him. "Hey, hey, it''s finally done!" Pei Xingchen breathed heavily, and the bronze halberd in his hand was still stained with Zou Xueqi''s blood. He finally got the other party''s master of half footwork. At that time, even if ye Xiwen was defeated, the four of them could stop Bian Yun at the worst, which means they are already in an invincible position. Since just now, we have to resist Bian Yun''s attack. Compared with Zou Xueqi, Bian Yun is really terrible and difficult to deal with. He and childe Hailong are still defeated by Bian Yun. No wonder Zou Xueqi was pale in Bian Yun''s hands and had to withdraw from Yunxing city. Bai Hanmo on one side showed his teeth in pain. Although he was brave and fearless just now, if the position of that shot was a little more biased, it could even pierce his spine. At that time, he would be completely paralyzed for the rest of his life. However, with the continuous operation of his skill, the wound on his body is also being repaired with a lightning speed. Although it is not comparable to Ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration, it is definitely an excellent healing skill. However, without much rest, the three directly began to attack the experts who jointly attacked the two sea areas. Under their attack, the experts in Yunxing sea area, which was at a disadvantage, retreated one after another, almost helpless. "Pooh!" The long halberd in Pei Xingchen''s hand pierced a master beyond the nine heaven in an instant, almost effortlessly. At this time, the experts of the combination of the two races were afraid. They remembered that although these experts in front of them were losing in Bian Yun''s hands, they were truly experts in the half step phase. They made every effort to fight. For them, it was a disaster. "The outcome is decided!" At this time, those watching the war inside and outside the city suddenly came up with this idea. The victory or defeat has been determined. They beat Bian Yun to solve Zou Xueqi''s trio. At this time, if they rush to help Ye Xiwen, they can at least remain invincible. That is to say, if Bian Yun can''t beat Ye Xiwen quickly, the victory or defeat has been determined. Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that it would be this situation in the end. In the end, it was really the people in Yunxing sea area who were not optimistic about before that won the victory. In the past, even the master with three half steps could not get along well under the joint efforts of the two sea areas. In front of Bian Yun, childe Hailong and Pei Xingchen could only be regarded as struggling to support, while Bai Hanmo was only able to suppress Zou Xueqi for the time being. If the war continued, it would only be a disastrous defeat in the end. Moreover, the Yunxing sea area does not occupy any advantage in those battles beyond the border level. From all aspects, the Yunxing sea area is not far from defeat. This was reversed immediately after a person appeared, that is, ye Xiwen. Since his appearance, Yunxing sea area immediately reversed the passivity on the scene, and the whole rhythm began to reverse towards Yunxing sea area. The fundamental premise that Yunxing sea area can reverse everything is that ye Xiwen can stop Bian Yun and let his forehead have a way to pull out. After witnessing such a war, people finally realized how important a top expert is to the whole team. Because of the existence of edge clouds, Taifeng sea area can dominate over all sea areas. Because of the existence of Ye Xiwen, Yunxing sea area can turn over at a disadvantage. Having such a master is worth thousands of others. At this time, the battle between Ye Xiwen and Bian Yun has also entered a white hot stage. Under Ye Xiwen''s powerful offensive, Bian Yun can only constantly resist. Ye Xiwen''s strength is too great. The result of being led away by him is that he can only continue to passively pick up Ye Xiwen''s moves. "You are not my opponent. Surrender quickly!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the move was a killing move. In his hand, there appeared the ground level magic weapon sword. The sword Qi filled the world, and the endless sword Qi raged in the air. He is like a god of kendo. He can have great power with any sword. In this case, Bian Yun just keeps retreating and his heart is depressed. He is about to vomit blood. He has never met such a strange opponent. It''s not that he has never met an opponent with great power, but such an opponent is also slow, so it''s not enough to worry about. However, like Ye Xiwen, he has infinite power and extremely fast speed, which makes him only have the power of parry. It''s unheard of. "Damn it, you forced me out. You''ll regret it!" Bian Yun is not a good kind. Suddenly, a layer of snow-white scales began to appear in his body. His body suddenly doubled. Looking at the past, his body size of nearly four meters looked unusually compelling. His whole body now looked like a white scale monster. "Brush!" His body moved, his feet suddenly stepped on it, and suddenly stepped out of a lot of freezing points. In an instant, he had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him, and his speed was extremely fast. Compared with just now, there was an earth shaking change. Wherever he passed, ye Xiwen''s sword Qi was torn apart in an instant, and he couldn''t break his white scale. "Die!" Bian Yun burst into a roar, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and directly blew out the terrible fist strength, sweeping out a huge tornado, and instantly blasted at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow. The long sword suddenly cut out. A brilliant sword broke the sky and instantly cut onto his fist. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen''s long sword could not cut his scales, but only left a mark on his scales. Moreover, this mark disappeared quickly, as if it had never appeared. The defense of his snow-white scale is amazing. "You are the first person who can force me to this step. You are proud to die under my hands!" The cold voice of the side cloud said. Chapter 1044 Bian Yun looked very scary, like a human white armor monster. His momentum was constantly churning up. Those around him, whether they wanted to help Ye Xiwen or help him, could not get close to the battlefield of the two people. Even Pei Xingchen, childe Hailong and Bai Hanmo are the same. They can deeply feel that although they are also half footed, their strength is far above them. Even if there are only side clouds, although the side clouds are powerful, they can still be seen and touched. There may be a gap between them, but it is only an accumulated gap. If they are given enough time, they may not be able to catch up with or even surpass the side clouds in the future. They can be regarded as the strongest in Yunxing sea area for many thousands of years, and their strength is far more than any young expert in Yunxing sea area. They naturally have such pride and self-confidence. Even compared with Bian Yun, they are not bad. The only difference is the previous gaps. However, when they enter the blood world, all gaps may be surpassed in a short time, which is nothing at all. What really makes them feel a little desperate and powerless is Ye Xiwen. Now he is only beyond the seven days of the realm, and he can kill the masters in the early stage of the half step phase. When he comes to the early stage of the half step phase, it is impossible to imagine how powerful he can be. And the speed will certainly exceed their imagination. After all, the breakthrough beyond the territory is always easier than the breakthrough within the half step phase and even the French phase. But fortunately, such people are not enemies, but on their side! "Hiss, what kind of blood is the cloud here? It''s so terrible that it can resist the attack of ground level magic tools. It''s unimaginable!" "I don''t know. The blood of Bian Yun and Bian Jean brothers is very mysterious. Among the Hai people, they also belong to a very mysterious group. It is said that they belong to a mysterious group of the Hai people, but the number is very rare. Their ancestors even had the blood of some ancient giant beast, but that''s just a legend, because in fact, not many people can really stimulate blood, because So. Therefore, that family has always been unknown in Taifeng sea area, and in this generation, a side cloud can stimulate blood, which makes him stand out at once. Among the young generation in Taifeng sea area, they are all outstanding! " "Once his blood is inspired and successful, his strength will simply have an earth shaking change. His strength will be doubled, and he can even fight beyond the realm. It is extremely terrible!" See the side cloud that has become a human scale monster. Everyone was shocked, because there were too many cards that didn''t show up here. If it wasn''t for today, how could they all show up. But everyone looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. More frightened, because such a terrible edge cloud was forced to a corner by him. If Bian Yun is a terrible monster, then ye Xiwen is probably a more terrible creature than the monster! After the edge cloud inspired the blood. The whole body''s real yuan soared, totally different from human beings. But a fierce beast, a fierce beast that came out of the wilderness. It seems that even his mind is vaguely affected by his blood and begins to become cruel and bloodthirsty. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. He had the most experience of the influence of the blood of this fierce beast, because he was now integrated with the blood of the star beast. The blood of the star beast would affect his mind all the time, making him more cruel and bloodthirsty than ever before. When ye Mo told him about his kung fu, he actually said it, but he still chose to devour the blood of the star beast without hesitation. On the one hand, there are Mingxin ancient trees, so he doesn''t have to worry about being affected too much by the blood of the star beast, so he can calmly judge the situation. Again, it is also because of the Bati formula, which is more domineering than he imagined and can not tolerate other existence. Even the golden body can only exist by adhering to the Bati and merging into the Bati golden body. The same is true of the blood of the star beast. Under the situation dominated by the tyrant, even the violent blood of the star beast can only surrender to the tyrant and slowly integrate into the tyrant. It can only be regarded as a function derived from the tyrant and will not affect the purity of the tyrant. With each step, Bian Yun''s scales kept opening and closing, swallowing a large amount of blood gas. His whole body became a little blood red and more terrible. It seemed that some invisible forces in the whole blood world were mastered by him. At this moment, he was really like a human shaped fierce beast awakened from ancient times. If his white scales look carefully, they are also engraved with countless rules and runes, constantly absorbing the power of heaven and earth for his use. His strength became stronger and stronger. His whole body faintly formed a bloody storm. Countless blood gas was naturally absorbed by him, which was very terrible. His eyes were red. He simply abandoned the long gun and returned to the call of the wild. His hands turned into claws and suddenly tore. The whole world seemed to be torn by him, opening a huge hole. The terrible crack swept up in front of Ye Xiwen, trying to tear his whole person in half. Ye Xiwen''s divine affection remained unchanged, as if he had not seen the terrorist attack sweeping in. Suddenly, his hands were golden, like the hands that turn stone into gold. He suddenly lifted it up and tore it out. "Brush and pull!" The whole sky seemed to be torn apart, countless blood and gas were caught in an instant, and a huge vacuum appeared. The terrible golden light spread all over the air and grabbed at that hole. That cut was scratched and cracked by him, and then it was like tearing the cloth, which was torn out by Sheng Sheng. "You still don''t understand the real gap between you and me!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was cold, like a cold God. "Damn it, just like this, you want to resist me!" The remaining reason of Bian Yun made him roar constantly. The breath he roared turned into a storm, shook all directions, and suddenly stepped on his feet, turning into countless laws. In an instant, a large area of blood and gas collapsed and the space was distorted. He began to use the secret arts of his family, and countless strange laws began to gather crazily. The secret arts can be used only after stimulating the blood. Because this family has declined for a long time, few people know these secret arts, but the power of these secret arts can be imagined. Brush, his hand flashed a terrible white light, punched through the sky, tore the sky, and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him like lightning. "Is this the secret skill of their family?" Ye Xiwen sneered, but he didn''t stay where he was and couldn''t stand being beaten. He suddenly stepped on his feet and stepped on the golden waves. He avoided the punch that could blow through the world. "Ye Xiwen, kill this man!" In Ye Xiwen''s mind, ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared, and there was a bit of excitement in his tone. "His blood is very noble. He is a giant beast in ancient times. If Tianyuan mirror can absorb it, he can be promoted to the top magic weapon of the human class immediately!" Ye Mo''s words immediately made Ye Xiwen''s heart move. Now, if ye Mo wants to improve, although he has the edge to absorb his essence and blood, it will take a long time to complete his promotion. Unexpectedly, the blood of cloud here is so strong that Tianyuan mirror can be promoted at once. "Want to know how I beat your brother?" Ye Xiwen''s loud voice appeared in the air. Since it has been decided to kill Bian Yun, it should be sooner rather than later. At this time, the battle in other places had already ended. Under the leadership of Pei Xingchen, master Hailong and master Bai Hanmo, the experts in Taifeng sea area and Fengsui sea area were simply vulnerable. The three men were like tigers into sheep, and soon slaughtered them all. The experts in three half footed areas took the lead, Naturally, no one can escape. They are all killed here. The two sea areas could have dominated one side nearby, but they suffered heavy losses in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Maybe they haven''t suffered such heavy losses in history, and the whole army has been destroyed. But this is the most cruel rule in the blood world. Genius is like a poisonous insect. Practice real skills with blood! "Burial sword!" "Burial sword!" "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" Ye Xiwen waved three sword lights in the sky. For a time, heaven and earth were sad together, as if the whole world was going to be destroyed. That was a frightening fluctuation. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, the three sword lights condensed together in the sky and became a terrible lightsaber. Bian yundun''s pupils contracted crazily. The feeling of danger brought by the terrible sword Qi stimulated his reason and made him fully awake at once. But it was too late. Ye Xiwen, who tried his best to fight with Bian rang, once again used the three swords in one, which was enough to hit Bian rang hard before. But now ye Xiwen is supplemented by ground level magic tools, which is powerful, which is not the same as when he fought with Bian rang before. Ye Xiwen finally moved. The huge lightsaber on his head suddenly shot out under his command. This huge lightsaber broke the sky in an instant and crushed all the blood clouds between heaven and earth. It suddenly seemed that there was no sound in heaven and earth. No one can hear any sound, but can only see this magnificent and bright scene. At this time, Bian Yun crazily promoted the real yuan of his whole body to resist this terrible sword, but this lightsaber was almost invincible, destroyed all his defenses, and one sword pierced him. Blood splashed out into the sky. Chapter 1045 All the voices in heaven and earth disappeared. Everyone could only see this scene. They could only see the side cloud pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword. His proud white scale could not resist Ye Xiwen''s terrible blow. The penetrating lightsaber swallowed up all his vitality and shattered all his hopes. In this white light, a blood light swept through and brushed the edge cloud in. It was Ye Mo who started to take away the edge cloud when no one noticed. With the death of Bian Yun, the battle of life and death related to the three sea areas finally came to an end. Finally, Yunxing sea area, which was not really favored by many people before the war, won a complete victory. And not only drove them away, but left them all. Ordinary experts, the two sea areas obviously occupied a fundamental advantage, but in terms of top experts, they suffered a crushing defeat, which directly led to their final tragic death. These people deeply understand that in this world of the law of the jungle, unless the number reaches a terrible level, it is of no use at all. In the face of these terrible masters in Yunxing sea area, it''s no use having more of them. For a time, those who were still ready to move and had no thoughts suddenly settled down, because they knew that if they were not calm at this time, they would be brutally suppressed. Now the Yunxing sea area is different from before. It can be said that there are no strong enemies outside, and there are four half footwork level masters in charge. They can easily suppress all rebellions. They don''t want to defy the law. Compared with the experts in various sea areas with complicated thoughts, the experts in Yunxing sea area were very happy at once. Originally, they were all worried and might be killed by Bian Yun who came back in anger at any time. However, since the matter has been done, they can only get on Ye Xiwen''s thief ship, but who knows, the result was completely beyond their expectation, Ye Xiwen was more powerful than they thought. He eradicated the people in the two sea areas in one fell swoop, rather than driving them away. In other words, it is tantamount to eradicating future problems, so that they have no worries at home and don''t have to worry about possible retaliation at any time. They now occupy the whole Yunxing city and can enjoy the benefits of the development of Yunxing city. Their accomplishments will rise steadily at that time. Even stepping into the half step phase is not a dream. Is seeking breakthrough the fundamental purpose of coming to the blood world? Now can achieve, that is naturally the best! And childe Hailong and others are finally relieved. During this time, the pressure in their hearts is much greater than that of most people. Just because they are stronger, they know the power of Bian Yun better. Now they can finally breathe a sigh of relief when they finally see Bian Yun''s tragic death. It also took this opportunity to establish the supreme dignity of Yunxing sea area and see how many people dare to make small moves in the dark. In a courtyard in Yunxing City, ye Xiwen wandered slowly in the middle of the yard. It was quiet around. No one dared to disturb Ye Xiwen at this time. Now it has been three days since Ye Xiwen killed Bian Yun, and the whole Yunxing city has restored its original order. Without the threat of Bian Yun, the people in Yunxing city are determined, and everyone finally begins to settle down. Many people start to go out of the city to explore the blood world, look for adventure, or stay in it to condense blood stones, and then practice. Now that the whole Yunxing city has been on the right track, childe Hailong and others have begun to enter the closed door again. This time, they killed a large number of experts in Fengsui sea area and Taifeng sea area, and seized more than two million blood stones, of which one million people unanimously asked to be distributed to Ye Xiwen. They all know that this time they can survive, kill all the experts in the two sea areas and monopolize the Yunxing sea area. Who does it depend on? No one else, it''s Ye Xiwen! Compared with them, ye Xiwen is the fundamental. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, he can pull up a team and rebuild a city at any time. Ye Xiwen is also disrespectful, because he really needs these blood stones. Although he has extraordinary combat effectiveness and can kill the experts at the peak of the half step phase at the beginning, he consumes much more than ordinary people. Even if he just wants to step into the eight days of transcendence, he needs to consume a large amount of blood stones, let alone later cultivation, Even if you want to practice half step, the blood stone you need is an astronomical wealth for others. This is also the price for ye Xiwen to maintain his fighting power. However, even if only one million is left, it is also a very huge wealth for them. Their combat effectiveness is no greater than that of Ye Xiwen. Naturally, they don''t need to consume so much. After these wealth are obtained, they quickly began to close down. Ye Xiwen also seized a lot from Bian Yun. Bian Yun, as the leader of the original Taifeng sea area, occupied the whole Yunxing city. Although his wealth was not as much as that in the inventory, it was also as much as 500000. In other words, ye Xiwen, with his original 500000, now has more than 2 million with blood stones alone. This wealth is definitely an expensive expense for the current blood world. Ye Xiwen also had to sigh in his heart. Comparatively speaking, the leaders of these great forces are really rich, especially those who don''t need to worry about the development of the whole force. Two million blood stones are enough for him to practice for a long time. Ye Xiwen, who originally planned to leave, now decided to stay first and step into the eight days of transcendence. Although Yunxing city is good, stable and his world, it is not an ideal place to improve his strength for ye Xiwen. His martial arts can only be meaningful and improved if he meets stronger experts and defeats stronger experts. In this Yunxing City, his combat effectiveness is already at the top. It doesn''t mean that he can''t improve, but the range of progress will certainly decline significantly. Jianwushuang just left after taking this into account. To some extent, jianwushuang and he are the same type of people. They are completely different from childe Hailong. They both have families and take their own disciples. They can''t completely let go. Only Ye Xiwen and jianwushuang are alone, He may leave at any time, which is his disadvantage, but at this time, it has also become his advantage and can be carefree. However, since there are enough blood stones, ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. He must leave as soon as possible. The blood world is huge and boundless. The more he goes inside, the more dangers and more experts. His current strength may be enough to dominate in this marginal area, but after entering the deep part of the blood world, there will be many experts above him. The danger is unpredictable. It''s better to improve your strength first and then consider leaving. Anyway, it''s not such a short time. But now all his energy has been put on the map in his hand. Ye Xiwen captured this simple map, which he didn''t know when it was, from Bian Yun. In addition to more than 500000 blood stones and a large number of Lingjing on Bian Yun, this map makes Ye Xiwen care. "What is the place marked on this map?" Ye Xiwen frowned and looked at the place marked on the ancient map. He was completely unfamiliar with the blood world and couldn''t see what it was. Unfortunately, I didn''t know the existence of this map at the beginning, otherwise I caught Bian Yun first and checked his memory with soul searching. However, now people die like lights out, so naturally I can''t check his memory again. However, he only knew that since it was the picture that Bian Yun had to stay around when he was dying, it must be a very important picture. Although he didn''t know where he got it, these are not important now. "This must be a treasure map!" Ye Mo''s figure turned out, stood on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder, pointed to the map and said, "he has arrows here one by one. I think the place indicated by the last arrow may be the place of treasure!" Because after absorbing Bian Yun''s blood essence, Tianyuan mirror was promoted faster than originally expected and became the top magic weapon of the human level, and ye Mo could finally be liberated. Ye Xiwen nodded and agreed with Ye Mo''s judgment. Anyway, at this time, he didn''t know what the treasure map said. "Wait a minute. Look, does this mountain look like a mountain we passed before we came to Yunxing city?" Ye Xiwen suddenly pointed to the map and said. Although for many people, the mountains always seem to be the same, there is no difference, but for a top expert like Ye Xiwen, his eyes are like a scanner. At a glance, he can easily see that even if there are only minor differences, it is impossible to hide from his eyes. If he found something similar, it would be 100%. "Yes, yes, this is the mountain!" Ye Mo''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his reaction was very fast. He immediately reacted. "Wired, ha ha, now wired is the best. I''m afraid there''s no clue!" Although there are only a few clues, as long as there are clues and follow the diagram, we can always find the points drawn in the diagram. After finding the clue, ye Xiwen was in a good mood. He decided not to waste time and directly entered the closed state. When he broke into the eight days of transcendence, he left here. Shallow water can''t raise a real dragon. He needs a broader sky. (to be continued) Chapter 1046 After determining this point, ye Xiwen immediately entered the closed state without any hesitation. Now several young experts in Yunxing city have basically entered the closed state and strive to make a breakthrough, especially the Tianjiao who have not yet stepped into the half step phase, such as whale Wuyuan, Wang NV, Hai Wuyou, Hai Wuliang brothers and sisters. When we were outside, although we still had some examples, they were basically at the same level. Now they are left behind by the three sons of Hailong. How can they not be in a hurry. You know, although they are allies in the blood world, after they leave the blood world, they are still opponents, especially the blood world trial may not be long, but they will last for many years. At this time, they naturally can''t allow themselves to lag behind these people too much. Now naturally, no one will interfere with Ye Xiwen''s seclusion! As more and more places were explored, more and more people found strange treasures of gods and demons, or some adventures, so that the whole Yunxing city began to prosper and prosper gradually. The strange treasures obtained by some people will be auctioned if they are useless, It has increased the vitality of the whole city. These greatly increased the tax revenue of Yunxing city and finally fell into the hands of the people in Yunxing sea area. Nevertheless, no one in the major sea areas dared to be dissatisfied, not only because ye Xiwen and others successfully defeated Bian Yun and gave them a great shock. More importantly, the master of half step phase in Yunxing sea area did not stop occasionally. Half a month after Bian Yun was killed, whale Wuyuan, who was only so close to entering the half step phase, successfully entered the half step phase and became another powerful master of the half step phase in Yunxing city. And then half a month later, another master broke into the phase of half footwork. It was no one else, it was the brother of Hai''s brothers and sisters, Hai Wuliang. Then one month later, Wang NV and Hai Wuyou both became masters of half footwork. In the next month, another master stepped into the half step phase. However, this man was unexpected. It turned out that Yao Qian, who could only squeeze into the top 20 before, was ahead of the crowd this time. After Wang NV and Hai Wuyou, he became a giant with respect to women''s half step phase. In the past three months, although two masters in other sea areas have stepped into the half step phase after their adventures, they are nothing compared with the nine masters in the half step phase in Yunxing sea area. Even the two masters in the half step phase can only be obedient to the people safely and dare not make any flowers, otherwise, Will be brutally suppressed. The Yunxing sea area, where both the strength and the number of experts are far above the major sea areas, has finally established its majesty and established its rule in this area after several months. And there is no doubt that with the passage of time, more and more experts will step into the half step phase in Yunxing sea area. As the Yunxing sea area that sits on the whole Yunxing City, the cultivation of the realm is naturally far from comparable to that of other sea areas. Unless there are unexpected factors like Ye Xiwen, it is absolutely difficult to shake them. Many people are secretly exclaiming, what''s the matter with the Yunxing sea area this time? Is it true that they have come to grant permission, hit the bottom and rebound, burst out at once, and so many talents have emerged at once. But ye Xiwen didn''t mention that others, such as the son of Hailong, are placed in other sea areas. They are also the top Tianjiao of the first class. If they are placed in medium sea areas, they are also the top talent, which is not much worse than them. In fact, although there is a certain gap between the talents in the major sea areas, many times, this is caused by the amount of resources in the major sea areas and the major forces themselves, but there may not be such a big gap in their talents. Even those who come out of the small sea areas may have far more than medium-sized talents, and those who come out of the large sea areas may not be so large. The trial of the blood world is an opportunity to shorten the gap between them. In the blood world, blood gas that can promote cultivation can be seen everywhere. To a certain extent, it also shortens the resource gap between them, so that people in small sea areas have the opportunity to catch up with experts in other sea areas. But generally speaking, the talents of people in large sea areas are far better than those in other sea areas. People in small sea areas often have a proud genius. For example, Yunxing sea area has produced so much at one breath, which can''t be surprised by the experts in other sea areas. So many Tianjiao, in addition to the number of top experts, I''m afraid they can catch up with a medium-sized sea area. When I see you in a while, ye Xiwen, childe Hailong and others grow up, they can really compare with a medium-sized sea area. This is something that even Taifeng sea area can''t do! But Yunxing sea area did it! And the time in this slightly small waves, roughly and relatively calm, spent three months. In these three months, a high-level in Yunxing sea area did not appear, but they also managed Yunxing city in an orderly manner. But on this day, the high-rise buildings in Yunxing sea area, which are rare in ordinary days, suddenly gathered in front of a small yard, which is the small yard where ye Xiwen is located. Today, everyone gathered here to wait for ye Xiwen to pass. All the people present are experts in the half step phase, and those who have not reached the half step phase are not even qualified to join this small group. Even in a sense, these people are strong people who will live in the whole Yunxing sea area for thousands of years in the future, except for the white calligraphy of people who are not in this sea area at all. Among these people, the most powerful is naturally the calm and experienced childe Hailong, and the worst is Yao Qian, who has just stepped into the half step phase recently. However, it is surprising to be able to step into the half step phase ahead of so many people. These people are usually on guard against each other and find out about each other! But today they are all concentrated here, not only because ye Xiwen is about to leave the customs, but also because ye Xiwen is about to leave. Before closing, ye Xiwen had informed them that after he left the customs, he was about to leave Chen and go to the depths of the blood world. Today, I''m not so much waiting for him to leave the customs as seeing him off. For ye Xiwen, everyone''s mood is extremely complex. There are people who have a good relationship with him, such as Bai Hanmo, Yao Qian, Pei Xingchen and others, as well as whales who have little friendship, haiwuyuan, haiwuliang brothers and sisters and so on. But no matter what their senses are, there is one thing, that is, without Ye Xiwen, there would be no Yunxing city they now control. Without Yunxing City, they can still step into the half step phase, but this time must go on. I don''t know how much time. With the help of Yunxing City, they can save countless time, which is the best situation they thought they had never thought of. And who brought all this? Of course, it''s Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen didn''t kill Bian rang and Bian Yun, they wouldn''t have the chance to control the whole Yunxing city and even step into the half step phase one after another. Now ye Xiwen is leaving. They all want to send him off! They are well aware of Ye Xiwen''s choice and know that if they want to make a fundamental leap in cultivation in the blood world, ye Xiwen is right. They just know that he is right, but they can''t imitate it, because compared with Ye Xiwen, they all have families, and many people still rely on them to lead them. If they all leave, Then Yunxing city will soon be overturned. At least, they will not rest assured to explore outside until there are a number of half step phases in addition to them. "Hey, brother Ye is leaving again. Every time we meet, it won''t be long. He''s leaving!" Bai Hanmo sighed and said that ye Xiwen and he are very congenial. Although the time of each meeting is extreme, the relationship between them is excellent. Yao Qian''s pretty face was slightly sad, and her heart was slightly different. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything at last. He is destined not to belong to a place. For the eagle, the vast sky is where he should fly! But there was a decision in her heart, a decision that had been shelved by her for a long time. Now, "don''t be sad, you boy. If you have fate, you can still see it in the future sooner or later!" Pei Xingchen patted his shoulder and said that compared with others, he felt more deeply. Before, Guiyuan gate fought against all opinions. He even preferred to turn against the experts of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon to protect Ye Xiwen. At that time, maybe not many people could understand it. Now everyone understands it. Even these people present, aren''t these forces living and greatly benefiting? The crowd fell into silence again. They didn''t even talk much about Bai Hanmo and Pei Xingchen. The atmosphere at the scene immediately became silent. As time passed by, people began to feel impatient in public. They secretly felt that there was no wrong time to go through the customs. The yard door was pushed open with a creak. A blue figure came out from the inside, but his mouth was a nonsense: "the sun is good today, everyone is early!" Everyone was a little speechless, but suddenly they divided the slightly heavy ones into pieces and flew out of the sky. They disappeared completely! (to be continued) Chapter 1047 In the boundless blood world, the chaotic clouds pierced the air, the wind and sand raised, and set off a burst of blood smell. The blood gas filled the air vaguely, some blood smell came to the nostrils. Although it was very light, it did exist. On the mountain of a blood boundary, ye Xiwen stood on the mountain and looked into the distance. In the blood world, everything seems to be embedded in these blood gases. Even in the mountains, they are also on the red side. These stones are like those spiritual stones outside, which are essentially formed in this way. In this bloody world, he has been used to it. He has been as like as two peas in the cloud. He has been away from the cloud Xingcheng for half a day. In order to find the buried treasure on the map, he came to this mountain that he had visited before. After careful comparison, it was exactly the same as the one on the treasure map. The blood mountain he once saw will not admit his mistake. After practising martial arts, it is a great advantage to never forget. In other words, practising martial arts itself is a process to stimulate people''s various potentials. As for fighting, it is just an accessory in this process. Through practicing martial arts, we can achieve a realm that was impossible in the past. The ultimate goal is to be determined by man and God. For him, the whole blood world is very strange. Even after leaving Yunxing City, he doesn''t know where to go in the blood world. He just knows to go deep into the blood world, where there will be stronger experts. The treasure point shown on this map is also deep in the blood world, which coincides with his direction. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate and followed the points marked on the map. After determining it, he did not hesitate. He just stepped on it and disappeared into the sky. ¡ª¡ªAlthough the ultimate goal is the treasure map, and his route always goes in that direction, in fact, ye Xiwen''s speed is not slow. He also encountered many blood beasts along the way, and some even appeared in groups, but they were completely killed by Ye Xiwen and finally absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Although it has reached the top of the human level, for Tianyuan mirror, this is just the beginning and far from it. Now ye Mo is also going all out to make the whole Tianyuan mirror step into the earth level. If Tianyuan mirror can step into the earth level, the whole power will change dramatically, which is exactly what ye Xiwen sees. In the face of Ye Xiwen, who has reached the eight days beyond the realm, his real combat effectiveness has already reached the half step phase. Although these blood beasts are ferocious, they can''t pose any actual threat to him. In the end, they can only die miserably in his hands. And his state of transcending the eightfold heaven was slowly consolidated in this killing. These days, he also harvested many natural materials and earth treasures, which are invisible to the outside world. Only under the special environment of the blood world can he be born. After another half month, a huge city appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, but he saw that it was completely shrouded in clouds. In these clouds, lightning kept falling from the sky, just like coming to an ocean of lightning. He came to the gathering place of a city. Compared with Yunxing City, the scale of this city is at least ten times that of Yunxing city. The experts coming and going are far better than those of Yunxing city. It is beyond the scope of Yunxing city. According to the data collected in Yunxing sea area, this city should be Tianlei city. Tianlei city belongs to a medium-sized sea area called Tianlei sea area among the endless sea areas. This is a real medium-sized sea area. Compared with Taifeng sea area, it is different from the sea area that needs one foot to step into the medium-sized sea area. I don''t know how strong it is. The scale of Tianlei city is far above Yunxing City, which is ten times the size of Yunxing sea area. It is said that the Tianlei sea area is shrouded in thunder and lightning all year round, so people in the Tianlei sea area often act with the power of thunder and are experts in thunder method. On this day, the environment of thunder city is said to have been modified from generation to generation by experts in Tianlei sea area. The fighting strength of people in Tianlei sea area who are good at using thunder method is doubled, while other experts in sea area who are not good at using thunder method will be suppressed. Compared with Tianlei City, Yunxing city can only be regarded as a rural place. Not only the population is far less than Tianlei City, but the defense of the city is impossible to transform like Tianlei sea area. At most, it is only hasty after reinforcement. There is no way to compare with the carefully prepared Tianlei city! The powerful strength of medium-sized sea areas can not be compared with that of small sea areas. It can even be said that the strength of a medium-sized sea area is several times that of a small sea area. This is why Taifeng sea area has repeatedly provoked Yunxing sea area, and Yunxing sea area can only swallow the voice with patience, because the strength of both sides is really too far away. Taifeng sea area has coveted Yunxing sea area for a long time. What it lacks is a reason to do it. Should Yunxing sea area send this reason? Potential is not as good as people. There is no way! Among all the medium-sized sea areas, Tianlei sea area is also an old medium-sized sea area. In terms of strength, it is much stronger than Taifeng sea area. It can even be said that it is already the top behemoth in the medium-sized sea area. Have the ability to impact large sea areas. The strength of Tianlei sea area is embodied in the blood world, which is more than ten times larger than Yunxing city. The experts who come and go are all young heroes who surpass jiuchongtian, and only a few are martial artists who surpass qichongtian or bachongtian. This is quite different from the cities built in those small sea areas. The cities built in those small sea areas are like the Yunxing sea area in the past. Occasionally, there are one or two experts who surpass the territory of jiuchongtian, and the rest are experts who surpass the territory of bachongtian and qichongtian. It is entirely conceivable that the Tianlei sea area is much stronger than he could have imagined before. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen was a little excited. Tianlei sea area is like this. How many experts will there be in those large sea areas and super sea areas? This trip to the blood world will not come in vain. However, ye Xiwen noticed that all the martial artists who came and went were sea people, and there was no human. At this time, ye Xiwen remembered that the data provided by Yunxing sea area mentioned that Tianlei sea area, like Taifeng sea area, is extremely resistant to the entry of Terrans. Taifeng sea area has just expelled the existence of Terrans and destroyed the Terran forces, while Tianlei sea area uprooted and slaughtered the Terrans many years ago, That battle killed a river of blood and countless hundreds of millions of human floating corpses. And the most important thing is that in the Tianlei sea area, the sea clan has planned for a long time to catch the Terran, and they have not been given any reaction time at all. So in that battle, the total number of people who escaped from the Terran was less than 100000. Compared with the more than one billion Terrans living in the Tianlei sea area at that time, this number can not be less. And Tianlei sea area is also famous! Ye Xiwen frowned slightly, showing a look of disgust. However, he didn''t stop and turned the breath into the breath of the sea family. This is not difficult for ye Xiwen now. As for his appearance, he hasn''t even changed, but it doesn''t matter. Not all of the Hai people are covered with scales, and many just have some scales. On the contrary, these are more noble Hai people. Not only in the Zhenwu world, but also in the ancient continent, after cultivation, the transformation into human form is a common feature of almost all ethnic groups, but the Terran is somewhat special, because they are born like this. Naturally, all ethnic groups will not admit that they have become a human form. They all call it the Tao body, which is closer to the constitution of the avenue. This is definitely not the constitution of the Terran, absolutely not! However, although the appearance is similar, it is only the breath of the sea clan and the Terran clan, but it is easy to distinguish and will not be confused. With Ye Xiwen''s current skills, it''s not a problem to change his breath. Although a little disgusted, he decided to stay here, take a break and continue to the next place. When he entered the city, he found that the people in the city came and went, and the people were crowded. It was more prosperous than it looked outside, but these prosperity only belonged to the Hai family, and there was no human family at all. "Brother, you must have just come to our Tianlei sea area!" Ye Xiwen had just entered the city. Suddenly, a smiling man came forward and arched his hand. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded carelessly and glanced around. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the man. "Why don''t I be your guide and keep it to your satisfaction. On this day, there are some resource points near Lei city, some places where blood beasts haunt, and all kinds of rumors!" The man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. "We charge very cheap. We only need 5000 blood stones!" "No!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. He just wanted to stop here a little. He didn''t mean to stay long. These things were useless to him. "Then buy a copy of our information manual. All kinds of information are complete. This is much cheaper. It only needs 3000 blood stones!" The man''s face turned aside, then took out another manual and said. "Not interested!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward. "So, brother, are you going to give us no face!" Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to stay at all, the man immediately pulled his face down and said coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 1048 "So, brother, are you going to give us no face!" Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to stay at all, the man immediately pulled his face down and said coldly. As soon as the man''s voice fell, five strong men appeared on the street corner and surrounded Ye Xiwen. These men did not mean to release their strong breath. It''s amazing that all of them are experts beyond the realm of jiuchongtian! Ye Xiwen was stunned. He was forced to buy and sell. If it''s just normal, it''s OK. As long as these people don''t annoy themselves, they can go. But if they annoy themselves, he doesn''t mind letting them know what it means to kick the iron plate. At this time, what happened here also caused a lot of onlookers of the Hai nationality. They like onlookers, and they are not a special case of the Terran. "This man was entangled by Geng Tianhong. Tut Tut, I don''t bleed much. I''m afraid I can''t escape!" "No, Geng Tianhong has been doing this unprofitable business for a long time. Tut Tut, those materials are just things that can be sold with a hundred blood stones. People have to spend three or five thousand blood stones to buy them. It''s really not an ordinary black heart!" "That''s not true, but it can only be said that the foreigner is unlucky. At first glance, he is from a foreigner. He is alone and can''t be compared with a local snake like Geng Tianhong!" The surrounding sea people spoke one after another and fell into the ears of Ye Xiwen and Geng Tianhong. Geng Tianhong didn''t look ashamed, but somewhat elated. There are such people everywhere, but ye Xiwen didn''t expect that this situation would happen in the blood world, because those who can come to participate in the blood world test are undoubtedly the elites of the elites in each sea area. Among the young generation in each sea area, they are absolutely rare. He was surprised that he would do such a worthless business. Looking at his complacency, the man''s shamelessness was obviously far beyond imagination. "Well, you''d better think about it, brother. Buy it or not?" Geng Tianhong said slightly triumphantly. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly. Geng Tianhong suddenly pulled down his face and said, "boy, don''t toast and don''t drink. What place do you think this is? This is Tianlei City, but it''s not the small place you used to stay!" According to him, ye Xiwen''s accomplishments are only beyond the boundary of the eight heavy days. For a small sea area, such accomplishments are good, but for an old medium-sized sea area such as Tianlei sea area, they are not enough. Even the experts they sent are all experts above the boundary of the nine heavy days. In the eyes of Geng Tianhong, Ye Xiwen was just a country woodlouse who did not know where he came from. The woodlouse now dares to refuse his good intentions. In his view, this is unbearable. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen still just came up with the word coldly. In his deep eyes like stars, his murderous eyes are already flashing. Originally, he had no good impression of Lei Cheng that day. On the surface, there was no difference. In fact, he had already been extremely cruel. Geng Tianhong dared to hit the muzzle of the gun at this time. "Come on, I want the boy''s body to sink into the blood River to feed the blood beast!" Geng Tianhong''s face suddenly turned blue. This boy is really a lengtouqing. This kind of person is a foreigner. He doesn''t mind taking him to establish prestige. In the future, some people dare to resist him. As soon as his voice fell, one of the five big men who surrounded Ye Xiwen suddenly moved and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The others didn''t move at all, because in their view, a martial artist beyond the boundary of the eight heavy days was just a martial artist. If any of them did it, they could clean him up properly. There was no problem and no need for others to do it. The strength of the big man was not bothered. With one blow, he directly brought out boundless water vapor. These water vapor directly condensed into an unknown fierce beast in the sea, opened his big mouth, and suddenly tore it down towards Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, but he didn''t see the eye of the needle on his body. He just tore his hands and went straight into the bloody mouth. With a tear, the fierce beast was torn into powder and turned into water vapor. "Bang!" The big man was also hit and flew at once, and his blood gushed out directly, causing heavy damage. Quiet! Originally, the whole busy street was suddenly quiet. Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of them, just like seeing a ghost. Some people also rubbed their eyes hard. Did they see it right? The master beyond jiuchongtian was hit hard just once. The white boy in front of me is definitely not simple! At this time, many people remembered his identity. He was a foreigner from other places. In other places, his identity didn''t seem great, but it was the blood world. The city and the city were very far away, and they didn''t know how many dangers they would encounter. Even if there were people running everywhere, they had to go together. Like him, he comes from other places and works alone. I''m afraid his strength is not just as simple as everyone looks! "Go, go, I want him to die!" At this time, Geng Tianhong only felt that he had been fooled. This boy obviously had good strength, but what he wanted to show was just a look beyond the eight heaven. If not, he would not stare at Ye Xiwen. He felt that he had been fooled and watched like a monkey. At the thought of this, his anger would be hard to calm. He wanted to break Ye Xiwen into pieces. Of course, he never thought that if he wasn''t greedy, how could he encounter such a thing! "Hum!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes are awe inspiring. In his opinion, all the people in Tianlei sea area are birds of a feather. Perhaps all the people in Tianlei city may not be people in Tianlei sea area, but Geng Tianhong''s behavior alone is enough for ye Xiwen to sentence him to death. There was no hand left immediately. His fingers pinched out a sword shape, spit out a long sword spirit, and suddenly waved it. "Pooh!" The sword Qi penetrated directly from the throat of a man who rushed. The big man still stared until he died. He never thought that he would die on this humble boy who was beyond the realm of eight heavy days. The sea family experts who watched around trembled. An expert who was beyond the realm of jiuchongtian was killed directly by his sword. He was so cruel and vicious. This kind of person is by no means an ordinary person. Originally, some people pitied Ye Xiwen for being met by Geng Tianhong and wanted to spend money to eliminate the disaster, but now there was only one idea left in everyone''s mind, that is, Geng Tianhong hit a nail and kicked the iron plate. The man in front of him was obviously different from those who had been bullied by him in the past. This is a god of killing! And ye Xiwen''s action hasn''t stopped. His body is almost flashing. He has killed another big man in front of him, and the long sword is cut directly from bottom to top. "Pooh!" The big man was cut in half on the spot and had no power to fight back. Geng Tianhong and the other two masters are all shouting at this time. They can''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. They can only watch ye Xiwen kill their companions one by one. "Pooh!" Another big man''s forehead was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi without leaving his hand. Ye Xiwen is like a cold killing machine. It is accurate and does not waste any extra skills. It can kill people with a simple sword. This is a very high level of kendo, killing sword! It is also a kind of unorthodox sword intention. Cultivating Kendo is not for anything else, just to kill people. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop. In the frightened eyes of the last man, the sword Qi penetrated through his neck. Although he struggled hard, his speed was not as fast as ye Xiwen. Only a flash of sword light could be seen. Ye Xiwen had killed him. Ye Xiwen stopped and looked around. Geng Tianhong had turned to escape. At this time, he didn''t understand that he had really kicked an iron plate. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was just a murderous God from hell. Send everyone to hell. "Want to go?" Ye Xiwen just said faintly, step out, and his body shape has chased out for a long time. In an instant, he caught up with Geng Tianhong. The sea people around him let him open the way. They didn''t dare to stand in front of Ye Xiwen, so as not to be killed by his sword "carelessly"! When Geng Tianhong saw Ye Xiwen catching up behind him, he was immediately scared of the dead. At this time, where can he care so much? He shouted in his mouth, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" "Give me a reason not to kill you?" A funny smile flashed across the corner of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. "Your five men have gone down. You should accompany them!" "Because... Because..." Geng Tianhong murmured. Suddenly, his body was like a tiger leaping. He rushed towards Ye Xiwen with red eyes. He looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes and was extremely ferocious, "because you''re going to die in my hand!" Geng Tianhong suddenly appeared a dagger in his hand and suddenly stabbed Ye Xiwen down. The dagger was contaminated with poison and cut the air in an instant. Although Geng Tianhong is doing business without capital, he is also very strong when it comes to strength. He has long been the peak of jiuchongtian beyond the border. Seeing that the dagger was about to fall on him, ye Xiwen finally moved. As soon as his palm turned over, the sword Qi suddenly swept out. Directly swing the dagger that stabbed down, and then the sword Qi suddenly cuts down at Geng Tianhong. "Stop, who dares to fight in Tianlei city?" Suddenly, a loud cry came from the horizon. (to be continued) Chapter 1049 "Stop, who dares to fight in Tianlei city?" Suddenly, a loud cry came from the horizon. Ye Xiwen looked slightly moved, but the sword Qi in his hand didn''t stay for half a minute, and directly cut into Geng Tianhong''s body. "Pooh!" Geng Tianhong''s body was split in two on the spot. The yuan God was instantly broken into pieces, and blood splashed all over the street. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen who killed these people like chopping melons and vegetables. All looked at this scene foolishly! Shit, this is also the escape octave? Many people have an unrealistic and illusory feeling. If this is beyond the realm of the eight heavy days, they, the masters of the nine heavy days, have lived in vain. They have lived on dogs these years. If ye Xiwen was just ordinary, it would be OK, but ye Xiwen was far more powerful than they imagined. Together, the six masters beyond the realm of jiuchongtian were just like being slaughtered by him. Ferocious! This man is so cruel! Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to himself, the owner of the voice was immediately angry. A terrible sword Qi slipped down in the air and rushed at Ye Xiwen without leaving a hand. This was to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot. Ye Xiwen was just a little light on his toes, and his body floated out to avoid the deadly sword attack. "Boom!" The sword gas blew a big hole directly on the ground. Ye Xiwen looked up, but he saw a man in yellow, holding a huge sword flush with the whole person, staring at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked faintly. "I''m Huang Shuyi, the vice mayor of the thunder city that day. Who are you? How dare you make trouble in my thunder sea area?" The man in yellow looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and was a little angry. Ye Xiwen didn''t give him face at all and didn''t listen to him at all. "Why didn''t I see you out early?" Ye Xiwen pulled at the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice. "These people have been doing evil here for a long time. Why don''t you come out and take care of them? I know now!" "Anyway, even if these people die, they are also people in Tianlei sea area. When can you let this guy in other sea areas do it!" Huang Shuyi said with a sneer. In his opinion, even if Geng Tianhong has a problem, it is also a matter within their sea area. How can people from other sea areas be allowed to intervene. The Tianlei sea area has dominated the nearby sea areas for many years. Among the medium-sized sea areas, it is an old and powerful sea area. Unless it is a large sea area, they will not pay attention to it at all. "Since they are all dead, pay for their lives!" Huang Shuyi simply said that he sentenced Ye Xiwen to death without asking the reason. Zhenyuan erupted from his body, majestic and powerful, circling around him, containing the power of lightning, and the sound of "crackling" kept ringing through him. Almost in an instant, the real yuan on his body turned into lightning sword Qi and fell towards Ye Xiwen. The lightning sword directly sparkled a thousand feet of light. The power of lightning was unimaginable. It has to be said that although Huang Shuyi is strong and unreasonable, his strength is also real and very strong. This move is amazing. Geng Tianhong and others just now can''t be compared with it. They don''t even deserve to mention shoes. This is definitely a master who has reached the peak of the initial stage of half step phase, even better than childe Hailong. You can imagine how high it is! The Tianlei sea area is also worthy of being the top medium-sized sea area with far more strength than Taifeng sea area. Any deputy city master has such strength. It can be seen that the city master is only more powerful. But ye Xiwen was also angry at this time. The man gave him a sword without asking the reason. If he wasn''t fast enough, this sword would be enough to kill the general half footwork experts on the spot when they were caught off guard. In the face of such a indiscriminate Lord, the anger in his heart can be imagined. Although he was afraid of the city Lord who had not appeared in Tianlei City, he was only afraid. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, even if he is not the opponent of the city Lord, he still has no problem if he wants to retreat. Ye Xiwen didn''t see any action. A raging flame burned on his palm, turned into a long knife and blew out in an instant. "Boom!" The swords suddenly collided in the sky, and the whole midair seemed to vibrate at the moment. The shock wave of terror made those masters who were beyond the boundary feel unstable. At this time, they retreated one after another and dared not intervene in the battle between the two terrible masters. In a hurry, it was even. At this time, people still don''t understand that ye Xiwen in front of them is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although they don''t know how powerful Ye Xiwen is, they know how powerful Huang Shuyi is. Even Huang Shuyi''s attack can be carried down. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen''s strength is not as good as Huang Shuyi''s, but he has stepped into a half step phase. It''s ridiculous to think that such a figure would be blackmailed by Geng Tianhong. Funny. Geng Tianhong thinks he has unparalleled vision and won''t provoke people who dare not. Who knows, he kicked Ye Xiwen''s titanium alloy plate. Now, let alone his feet, he was shocked to death by the force of anti shock. If Geng Tianhong knows something underground at this time, he will scold. You are a hairy pig. With this strength, you won''t hang a sign to write it out! However, in any case, Geng Tianhong was dead. At this time, people began to envy the first man who was shocked by Ye Xiwen. When the other five people were killed, although he also suffered heavy losses, it was better than a tragic death on the spot. When Huang Shuyi saw that ye Xiwen could take his sword, he was surprised. Then he snorted coldly, picked out a sword flower from the long sword in his hand, and the sword tip suddenly splashed endless sword light, and cut horizontally towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Just a small skill!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly without a pause. The flame on the long knife in his hand suddenly gushed out, like a volcanic eruption. The flame long knife cut down at the sword light in an instant. "Boom!" Those sword lights were cut out by the flame knife light in an instant, and then the flame knife Qi fell towards Huang Shuyi again, which seemed to be undisturbed. Huang Shuyi turned sideways and avoided the cutting attack of the flame knife. "Boom!" The long flame knife exploded in mid air and collapsed the blood and gas in the sky. "You really have some skills, but you will never be my opponent! I will let you die today!" Huang Shuyi couldn''t win Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, he fought back. He was a little worried and angry. He felt as if he had been beaten in the face. As soon as his palm turned over, the long sword in his hand began to hum. Then the countless lightning forces in heaven and earth began to be guided by an unknown force and suddenly poured into the long sword in his hand. The momentum is extremely frightening. Even a master of half footwork will fall on the spot if he is cut. In this day''s thunder city, although it was not as good as the sky thunder sea area, his sword technique soared to a terrible level in the sky thunder created by this array. "Thunder roars!" The sword light suddenly spits out and turns into chaotic thunder dragons. In the air, mixed with sharp sword Qi, it cuts horizontally towards Ye Xiwen. "As I said, these are just small tricks. You''re just wishful thinking if you want to beat me with these!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The long flame knife in his hand became more powerful, rose in the wind, and then cut down at the sword light. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s flame sabre, with an unmatched momentum, cut it all the way. Those thunder dragons made of sword light are not the opponent of Ye Xiwen''s flame long knife. They were killed one by one by the flame knife Qi. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the thunder dragons were instantly killed and could not get close to Ye Xiwen. "What kind of sword technique is this? How can it be so powerful? It''s impossible. My sword technique has already reached the top level of human level. How can I not even stop him!" Huang Shuyi couldn''t believe it in his eyes. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t care that I was a boy who was beyond the eight heavens. Not only did he often surprise him, but more importantly, how could he not even stop the boy''s knife, and the sword light was defeated in an instant. Pressing, rolling, knife light instantly rolled on Huang Shuyi! Broke all his defenses in an instant! "Bang!" His body suddenly flew backwards out, like a broken kite. "Hiss, is this man a monster? Even Huang Shuyi can''t stop his Sabre technique!" Many sea clan experts around are scared to death. They are almost scared to be stupid. They know the strength of Huang Shuyi, but they are not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Who is this guy! Ye Xiwen''s offensive has not stopped, and is about to attack and kill the past again. But I heard a voice as warm as jade. "This friend, please raise your hand!" Then another figure jumped over, but a young man of the sea nationality in white came to Ye Xiwen, smiled and said to Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1050 "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen took the knife and asked calmly, without feeling anything. "I''m Lin Fenghua!" The man in white introduced himself faintly and said, "in Tianlei City, he is the first deputy city Lord!" The man in white is just like his name. Just from the appearance, he is a magnificent demeanor. Speaking also makes people feel like a spring breeze, which is somewhat similar to that of Childe Hailong. "Ye Xiwen, be careful of this man. I feel that he is very unfriendly to you!" At this time, ye Mo''s reminder appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen felt it quietly. Sure enough, although it was very light, ye Xiwen still felt a faint killing intention from him. Ye Xiwen was very sensitive to these murderous intentions because he practiced the calming breath skill. Even if it was not for his murderous intention, he could feel it for the first time, not to mention this murderous intention. Just now I just didn''t pay much attention. Now I was reminded by Ye Mo, and I immediately noticed the faint killing on him. Ye Xiwen''s vigilance immediately rose to the highest level. This hypocrite is the most terrible for ye Xiwen. On the contrary, it is much more difficult to deal with than that kind of real villain. Because I don''t know when he will stab you! However, his face was still silent, as if he didn''t notice his killing intention at all. Then he just said faintly: "it''s brother Lin!" "I don''t know your name, brother!" Lin Fenghua grinned and said in a gentle tone. Unfortunately, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he had already exposed his intention to kill. He was simply smiling ferociously and didn''t hide at all. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. In my heart, I plan to leave quickly after I settle down a little and look for the treasure map. That''s the most important thing. Everything else is not important at all, and it''s also necessary to save trouble. "Brother Ye is good at martial arts. I don''t know if he is interested in joining us in Tianlei city. Apart from anything else, he is a vice city Lord and has an empty seat!" Lin Fenghua said with a smile, not mentioning the Geng Tianhong people that ye Xiwen killed just now. It seems that these things have never happened. It looks like a courteous corporal, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it seems more honeyed and heartless. However, ye Xiwen heard that it seems that Lin Fenghua, the first vice mayor, has a very high position in Tianlei city. It can be imagined that even giving the position of a vice mayor can make decisions without authorization. Not to mention, he solicited his sincerity, but he did enough. "Sorry, I''m used to being alone. I''m not used to joining forces!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, blocking his way directly, and didn''t continue to protect his body at all. Lin Fenghua''s face changed slightly. He didn''t seem to expect that ye Xiwen refused so simply. You know, this is not an ordinary small sea area. It is the Tianlei city opened up by the Tianlei sea area, which can belong to the peak among the medium-sized sea areas. It is also the position of the vice mayor of 10000 people. For anyone, this is a very attractive position, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen refused without thinking at all. Although there are those large sea areas above, those large sea area experts are like clouds. With his strength, he can''t be the vice mayor. What''s the significance. Ye Xiwen has no reason not to understand that it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. "In that case, we don''t insist. Today''s thing is what we did wrong. I hope you can forgive me!" Lin Fenghua arched his hand and said. Lin Fenghua''s style immediately aroused the favor of other onlookers. At least he looks as gentle as jade, which is his current image. On the contrary, ye Xiwen seemed like a lengtouqing who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and unexpectedly refused Lin Fenghua''s invitation. "Lord Lin is still such a courteous corporal. Even if I am such a hero, I can''t help but feel a little broken!" "Yes, what is the wind of ancient leaders? This is the wind of ancient leaders!" "What ye Xiwen''s, I really don''t know. He refused the position of a deputy city Lord. I don''t know if his head was pinched by the door!" That''s a vice mayor''s position. Any one of them will laugh and lie down! However, with their cultivation, it is impossible to be invited to become the Vice City Master. There are many people like them in Tianlei city. Ye Xiwen didn''t change because of Lin Fenghua''s style, but said, "in that case, I''ll give you a face. I don''t care about it, but if it happens again, don''t blame a long knife in his hand for being ruthless!" "That must be, must be!" Lin Fenghua said with a smile, as if he had not been annoyed by Ye Xiwen''s lengtouqing at all. Seeing ye Xiwen disappear at the corner of the street, the sea people around him also dispersed one after another. Although in their view, Lin Fenghua is polite and approachable, he is the first deputy city Lord anyway. Who dares to stay and watch him. When they left, Lin Fenghua''s face suddenly sank. "Just let him go?" Huang Shuyi looked coldly at the direction Ye Xiwen left. He had never been so ashamed since he stepped on the martial arts road. He was completely pushed into the disadvantage by Ye Xiwen in the short time he had just fought with Ye Xiwen, and even had no strength to fight back. Let him lose such a big person in public. It can be imagined how fierce his hatred for ye Xiwen is. "What else can I do? Now the city Lord is still in seclusion. After all, he hasn''t passed the pass. It''s still some time away. The boy is very strange. Although he doesn''t seem to be able to even half step, I may not be able to kill him if I fight!" Lin Fenghua said faintly. He felt an extremely dangerous feeling from ye Xiwen. Of course, he won''t feel that he can''t beat Ye Xiwen. At most, he feels that he can''t kill him easily. And his temperament has always been to plan and then move. He will never do anything he is not sure of. He can see ye Xiwen''s temperament very clearly. Being cruel and ruthless, and being willing to repay others, is definitely not a broad-minded person. In other words, if such a person really offends and dies, there is only one way. He was killed by thunder. This kind of future trouble must not stay. If he had just started, although he was confident that he could defeat Ye Xiwen, if he could not kill him, what was the significance of all this. "Even you?" Huang Shuyi was a little surprised, because although he was the vice mayor, he knew that Lin Fenghua was the only first vice mayor in front of him, and his strength was more than one notch higher than those vice mayors. It has already steadily stepped into the middle of the half step phase. Among the Tianlei City, its strength is second only to the now closed city master. In Tianlei sea area, it is also the top genius of the younger generation! "Even so, we can gather other people to kill him here. This kind of person is definitely a future trouble and can''t stay long!" Huang Shuyi said. "I know that such a person will be rewarded if he is evil. You offended him just now. It seems nothing on the surface, but you don''t know how to hate secretly. I don''t agree with offending such a person, but since you offend, you have to cut the grass and get rid of the root!" Lin Fenghua narrowed his eyes and said that the killing intention in his eyes no longer covered up and repressed, but bloomed directly. Ye Xiwen''s character is very accurate. Such people can''t easily offend, but since they offend, they should cut the grass and eliminate the roots and leave no future trouble. "However, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. We must have a complete plan to kill him at one stroke. We can''t let him escape, otherwise he may not die!" Lin Fenghua said. "Well, but I feel a little strange about this person. It feels more like..." Huang art narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s more like those human feelings. In short, it''s not very like our sea people!" "It doesn''t matter. His breath is really the breath of our sea people. It''s just that he may have stayed with those humans for a long time. Hum, there are so many sea areas, but many sea people and human people live together all the year round, and even give birth to some hybrids with impure blood, which have already fallen!" Lin Fenghua said with a cold hum. Huang Shuyi nodded to one side and obviously agreed. "Go and prepare. There will be a big auction tomorrow. It''s up to you whether you can get anything good!" Lin Fenghua said faintly. "Yes!" Huang Shuyi didn''t go on, and their relationship was not so good. They were still opponents in the Tianlei sea area. It was precisely because they had been opponents for so many years that he knew more about the true face of Lin Fenghua. Now they look very close, but he hasn''t really relaxed for a moment. It''s like a beautiful poisonous tongue. No one knows when it will bite you. It''s still a highly poisonous snake. Once he stabs you back, it''s fatal. Ye Xiwen walked around the corner, turned and disappeared into the crowd. In his mind, he was talking with Ye mo. "Ye Xiwen, those two people are unkind to you, and they are likely to stab you in the back, and they don''t know what kind of conspiracy they are planning"! Ye Mo Dao. "I know, but even if I don''t know, now that I know, they will never succeed. I didn''t do it just now. I''m just afraid of the city master who didn''t show up. Otherwise, those two people are not my opponents at all. Lin Fenghua thought he was hiding well, but he was looking for his own death!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "I don''t have time to entangle with them now. If they don''t know what to do, I''ll give them a ride!" (to be continued) Chapter 1051 Ye Xiwen asked himself that he was really not a broad-minded person. Lin Fenghua looked at him very accurately. In fact, he was such a person! If you don''t annoy him, he''s easy to talk, but if you annoy him, he doesn''t mind letting the other party know what it means to kick an iron plate and break a leg! Now that he knows that the other party may be calculating himself, ye Xiwen is not polite. However, he is still afraid of the city Lord who has not been exposed. Although Lin Fenghua''s strength is well hidden, he still sees that the master in the middle of the half step phase is only the first deputy city Lord. It can be seen that the city Lord''s strength is just above him. He only guessed about the strength of the city Lord, but I''m afraid he has reached the peak of the middle stage of the half step phase, and may even be an expert in the later stage of the half step phase. In the face of such an expert, he can''t be too careful. Although he is sure to retreat, he doesn''t want to be chased away like a lost dog. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to let Huang Shuyi go. Naturally, there are thousands of considerations! He just settled down in Tianlei city a little. He doesn''t want to have more disputes here. However, if the other party wants to calculate him and deal with him, he can only fight. It''s not ye Xiwen''s style to just be beaten passively without fighting back. Ye Xiwen found an inn, ordered some food and sat quietly. "At tomorrow''s auction, I must buy a suitable magic weapon. I heard that there are many magic weapon auctions this time!" "I still want to buy some natural materials and earth treasures that can improve cultivation!" "Unfortunately, you can only trade with blood stone here. If you can trade with Lingjing, how nice!" "Who still uses Lingjing now? Do we lack this kind of thing? How much do we need? Blood stones are really precious. They can directly improve cultivation. Although there are not many, if they accumulate, it will be absolutely considerable!" "Auction?" Ye Xiwen frowned. There is an auction here tomorrow. This kind of auction also exists in Yunxing city. Many people find many magic tools or natural materials and earth treasures outside. They will auction those they can''t use, or sell them in the market. These are also allowed in Yunxing city. Of course, the senior management of Yunxing city must charge a certain proportion of taxes. In this blood world, many natural and precious treasures are invisible to the outside world. Because these natural and precious treasures are born from blood and Qi, they all have the effect of increasing cultivation. These natural and precious treasures are absolutely rare in the outside world, but there are not many in the blood world. There are also many magic weapons and weapons left by Tianjiao, a genius who came in many years ago. These are all pursued by people. If you can''t use it, you will choose to sell it in the auction house. But in the blood world, unlike the outside world, you only charge blood stones, not Lingjing. The vast majority of those who can enter the blood world are the top talents and Tianjiao among the major forces. Naturally, it is needless to say that they are rich, and the major forces will never treat them badly. Everyone has many spiritual crystals. Therefore, in the blood world, Lingjing is not very popular, and no one wants it at all. Only the blood stone in the blood world is the real hard currency. If you want to buy anything, you have to exchange blood stones! About the so-called rare things are expensive, which is the case. As soon as he heard of the auction, ye Xiwen moved in his heart. He had planned to take a little rest and leave. Now he decided to consider leaving after the auction. Although his wealth is not as rich as the enemy, there are more than five million blood stones alone. Before leaving, childe Hailong and others sent another three million blood stones to Ye Xiwen, so now ye Xiwen can be said to be very rich. After making up his mind, ye Xiwen stayed in this inn. No words all night! Soon the next day, many people got up early in the morning and rushed to the auction. In Tianlei City, such an auction is also the focus of attention. In Tianlei City, it is far from just those people in Tianlei sea area, but dozens of experts from nearby sea areas. When these people are rushing to the shooting store, we can think how lively this situation will be. Many people who were originally looking for all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and adventures, as well as experts who were latent in the city, gathered here one after another, making the whole Tianlei city look much more lively than usual. Ye Xiwen mingled with these people and entered the auction. The whole auction is very grand. After the efforts of many generations, it will be enabled only when the blood world is opened. Therefore, it is not simple at all. "People from Tianlei sea area are coming!" Just as everyone took their seats, a noisy voice came from the channel. People looked at it, but it was the experts from the Tianlei sea area who came one after another. Although it was called Tianlei City, in fact, the people in the Tianlei sea area only occupied a few tens of people, especially the high-level people in these Tianlei sea areas. Generally speaking, these high-level people rarely show up in this way. Obviously, in this auction, there must be something that makes them all excited, which will make them appear collectively. In these Tianlei sea areas, Lin Fenghua and Huang Shuyi are the two leaders. In addition to them, there are about five or six masters of half step phase, who follow behind them. In addition, there are about more than 20 masters who are beyond the top of jiuchongtian, each of whom is a top Tianjiao. Although we haven''t stepped into the half step phase yet, from the perspective of breath, the distance from stepping into the half step phase is only a little gap, and we may step into it at any time. The strength of Tianlei sea area is indeed far more than that of small sea areas such as Yunxing sea area Although this year''s Yunxing sea area broke out and gave birth to a group of top Tianjiao such as master Hailong, there is still a huge gap compared with the top Tianlei sea area in the medium-sized sea area. Ye Xiwen can hardly imagine how many talents will be born in those large sea areas and super sea areas. The endless sea area is so large that I don''t know how many dare to overlap with the Zhenwu world. There are so many creatures and more talents. Lin Fenghua saw Ye Xiwen at a glance in the crowd. He walked to Ye Xiwen with a smile and said, "brother ye, it''s really lucky to meet again. Brother Ye is also here to participate in this auction!" Ye Xiwen wanted to say nonsense. He didn''t come to the auction. Why is he here? But in the end, he just nodded silently and didn''t want to say anything. He just sat down in his own position. Seeing that ye Xiwen was so arrogant, the experts in Tianlei sea area showed some anger. Ye Xiwen was so arrogant that Lin Fenghua felt embarrassed. Now Lin Fenghua not only represents himself, but also represents Tianlei sea area. Is this making Tianlei sea area ugly to them? People in other waters are wondering who this man is, and who dare to look at Lin Fenghua so much. He must know that Lin Fenghua is the first deputy city owner in this city. He has the final say in the case of the city owner''s closing down. Even if there is no closed door, he has a very heavy voice. Lin Fenghua didn''t care about the indignation of others. Just at the moment when they couldn''t see it, his face was gloomy and his killing intention was more condensed. But then, it was as if nothing had ever happened. Lead the people in Tianlei sea area into the box and take a seat. After the Tianlei sea area, a large number of experts came one after another. It was just a matter of succession. Among them, there were many experts in the half step phase. There were more than a dozen experts in the half step phase seen by Ye Xiwen alone. These are not experts in Tianlei sea area. It can only be said that Tianlei city is far more prosperous than Yunxing City, and it is not comparable to Yunxing city at all. "Hello, everyone. I''m glad that you can participate in our sudden auction. You should know more about the contents of the auction. I won''t say more. Let''s start directly!" The person who presided over this auction was a young man of the Hai nationality. He acted simply without dragging his feet. He was also very experienced in presiding over this kind of auction. "The first thing, I believe, many people will be very interested in him!" With the words of the Hai youth, many people''s minds were suspended. What would interest them? "That''s a broken ground level weapon and a broken magic sword!" As soon as the sea youth''s voice fell, there was a cry of surprise in the venue. Even if the ground level weapons were only incomplete, they were still very precious to them. Even many masters in the Dharma Realm don''t have ground level magic tools, and those who can get ground level magic tools under the Dharma Realm are just rare. There are several pieces like Ye Xiwen. It immediately aroused the contention of countless people. The voice of quotation kept rising, and the quotation soon exceeded 500000 blood stones. For ordinary martial artists, it is not too much for top experts such as Lin Fenghua and ye Xiwen, but they often have their own ground level magic tools, so there is no need to buy such a incomplete magic tool. Finally, this magic weapon was bought by a master of half step phase, which was the first Gao Dynasty to set off this auction. Like most auctions, Tiancai and Dibao have been auctioned, but except for the first incomplete ground level magic weapon, ye Xiwen has no interest at all. (to be continued) Chapter 1052 They are all small things. They are not interested in Ye Xiwen, but the atmosphere at the scene is very warm. Many sea experts are competing to bid for them. The auction has been going on for nearly half of the time. Those ordinary sea experts have shot frequently, but the top executives in the major sea areas have never shot, as if they were waiting for the final auction. However, this is also the normal process of general auction. The most important thing is always put at the end. "Well, everybody, now let''s invite our next auction. This auction is different from the previous one. It''s a living creature!" The sea youth''s face showed a somewhat ambiguous expression. Everyone was puzzled. Even ye Xiwen was interested. Generally speaking, there were not many opportunities to auction live animals at the auction. However, he soon saw what it was. It should be said that it was not a thing, but a figure. A woman in her twenties, with ragged clothes, could see the snow-white skin from time to time. A pretty and delicate little face was full of stubborn expression, but her lute bone had been completely locked up, and the whole person had no momentum in the past. But what made Ye Xiwen frown on the spot was that the woman was not a sea family, but a human. Although many times the Terrans and the sea people are very similar, especially those high-level sea people, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, they will slowly develop in the direction of Tao body, that is to say, they will be more and more like humans. But in any case, this can not hide the fact that they are not human! The breath of different ethnic groups is quite different. Ye Xiwen can only cover up and imitate, but can''t change the breath of his own ethnic group. This woman''s breath is definitely human. In other words, these sea people even put the Terran woman at auction on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s anger jumped up. "Bang!" The handrail at his hand was directly pinched by him, and his eyes stared at the Terran woman in the distance. "Everyone has seen it. Yes, this is a man''s woman!" The sea youth smiled faintly. However, many experts of the sea clan under the stage don''t understand. The contradiction between the sea clan and the Terran clan has always existed in the whole endless sea area. Basically, they don''t attack each other for two days. These are the top experts of the younger generation in each sea area. With their abilities and great powers, they want to get one or two Terran slaves, Even the beautiful slaves have no problem at all. Don''t say one or two, even one or two hundred, one or two thousand! Now I saw the auction Terran woman here, and they didn''t understand it. Ye Xiwen suppressed his anger, and his eyes were calm and cold. "Everyone must be very strange. What can this Terran woman auction, right?" The young man of the Hai nationality continued, "the reason why this Terran woman can be used as an auction item is that she is definitely not simple. She is a rare source of Jiuyin among the Terrans. Once people of this system practice, they are extremely fast and can be called the constitution of the royal family!" Hearing what the Hai youth said, the people''s breathing suddenly became urgent. They seemed to think of something. "As we all think, this Terran woman''s physique is the source of Jiuyin, and she is still a virgin. Her Yuanyin is still there. Who can win the red pill can not only improve her physique, but most importantly, as long as she has not stepped into the realm of law, she can be promoted by one level out of thin air!" The Hai youth said bewitchingly. The whole auction house suddenly heard a heavy gasp. Many young people of the sea nationality showed a somewhat obscene look on their faces and stared directly at the woman on the stage. Practice to their share, lecherous is not without, but it rarely affects the judgment of the whole reason because of lecherous. In their opinion, virgins, Yuan Yin and red pills are not worth mentioning. They want to play different tricks day and night, but only the cultivation is promoted one level out of thin air, which makes them unable to calm down. Especially those young masters who have been stuck in the transcendental jiuchongtian for many years are all excited. Although there is only a difference of one realm, the treatment at the initial stage of transcendental jiuchongtian and half step has undergone earth shaking changes. It can even be said that it is not a treatment at the same level at all. Ye Xiwen''s breath was heavy, but he was angry. "Ye Xiwen, this is a great opportunity. The source of nine Yin, ah, is not only among the human race, but also among all races. This constitution is rare. Their most important thing is the first red pill." Ye Merton bewitched Ye Xiwen. For him, the only object he was loyal to was Ye Xiwen. There was no difference among other Terrans, demons and sea tribes. Not only that, but even there are many ways to make human medicine in his mind, which can make the best use of these physique. For his great gedai devil, as long as he can increase his strength, there is no evil or no evil at all. However, he also knows Ye Xiwen''s temper and character. He looks cruel and ruthless. He will repay anyone who offends him, It''s hard to be good, but the premise is who offended him. Some suggestions, he can only rot in his stomach, will not tell Ye Xiwen. "There is nine Yin source body, can''t there be nine Yang source body?" Ye Xiwen did not answer Ye Mo''s words, but asked another question. "This is nature. There are yin and Yang in the world. These constitutions exist in all ethnic groups, but they are different. For example, the demon family is born because it adheres to the power of yin and Wei, so it will only produce the source body of nine Yin, not the source body of nine Yang. Only the human family with the balance of five elements and the combination of yin and Yang will have the birth of various constitutions!" Ye Mo explained excitedly. Ye Xiwen has also encountered some of these special physiques, but those are variant physiques produced by the blood of his ancestors, such as the blood of Hua Menghan and the body of Titan, the second God. In addition, it is his physique, such as bullying, which is born by the day after tomorrow''s cultivation and forcibly changing genes. However, this kind of innate constitution has never been seen, because the birth of this constitution is much smaller than the first two, and there is no sign at all. Their parents may only be mediocre blood, and their offspring will not inherit this blood. Let Ye Xiwen''s feeling is that he will have a constitution only when he has a sudden genetic mutation! "Jiuyin source body, I believe you know no less than me. I won''t talk more nonsense. Let''s start the auction. Our reserve price is 500000 blood stones!" Said the sea youth. This price suddenly made many originally excited Hai people fall down like a basin of cold water. Half a million blood stones! Maybe it''s tolerable for the top Tianjiao, but for them, it''s more than their whole wealth. Even if some of these people are relatively rich and have 500000 blood stones, what''s the use, because it''s obviously just the starting price. They have to do their best even at the starting price, Not to mention the others. "Six hundred thousand!" At this time, a master of half footwork shouted. "700000!" "800000!" "A million!" The price of this female slave has quickly exceeded one million. After more than one million yuan, the growth rate of this price has obviously slowed down, not because they don''t want to win this rare source of nine Yin, because they don''t have enough blood stones. Even if they gather blood stones day and night, they don''t have much up to now. If it was trading with Lingjing, I''m afraid it would have easily broken the billion Lingjing by now! At this time, ye Xiwen spoke. "1.5 million!" As soon as ye Xiwen opened his mouth, he raised the price by 300000. With his current wealth, this is far from reaching his limit. "1.6 million!" At this time, a high-level Haizu in a box opened his mouth. At this time, those who can still speak are basically the high-level Haizu in the main sea areas in the box. There is no one else except ye Xiwen. "Two million!" Yeshiven raised the price to two million without changing the color. Hearing that many people bid for themselves, there was no change in the stubborn face of this beautiful woman. Some were just numb and seemed to be used to it. The strength of her whole body has been locked by the shackles on the lute bone, and it is difficult to move. It seems that she doesn''t want to consider these at all. "2.1 million! I want to practice medicine with this Terran. Don''t argue with anyone!" At this time, a frantic voice in a private room said. Obviously, it is also the high-level of a sea area. "2.2 million!" Another voice came from the box, "can you practice human medicine? We also have an exclusive secret recipe!" These people have long regarded the woman in front of them as a human medicine, not a human. Moreover, even the human race may be some mole ants in their eyes. "Three million!" Ye Xiwen lightly reported another number. Suddenly, the whole audience was quiet, and countless eyes looked at it. I don''t know who this amazing boy is. He easily took out three million blood stones. You know, even the young experts at the top of the sea can''t get so much wealth. The only thing that can easily surpass this number in wealth is Tianlei sea area. At this time, the experts in Tianlei sea area have not made a move. Will they make a move? (to be continued) Chapter 1053 As the owner of the whole Tianlei City, most of the interests of Tianlei City naturally fall into the hands of Tianlei city. If they do, ye Xiwen''s wealth may not be comparable to them. Ye Xiwen was also a little nervous. If she couldn''t take her away through normal channels, I''m afraid she could only make a big noise in the auction house and rob people. In that case, I''m afraid there will be another war at that time. Moreover, if only the high-level of Tianlei sea area is enough, I''m afraid I will face the encirclement and suppression of top experts in the major sea areas attached to Tianlei sea area. This situation is also a headache for ye Xiwen. If you can take him away in a normal way, it is naturally the best. Although three million blood stones are painful, it is completely cost-effective in Ye Xiwen''s view. After waiting for a long time, everyone is waiting for the experts in Tianlei sea area to make a move. But I heard Lin Fenghua''s voice from afar. "Since this is what brother Ye is interested in, we won''t interfere in Tianlei sea area!" Lin Fenghua is still a corporal of courtesy, which has won a lot of applause. However, for ye Xiwen, he is still a poisonous snake with a black belly and will not change. However, since Lin Fenghua does not intervene, the rest of the overall situation has been decided. Sure enough, after the Tianlei sea area indicated that they would not intervene, no one made an offer soon, because they didn''t want to use all the blood stones in this matter. The last item is what they want most. Ye Xiwen smiled and finally photographed the woman. Immediately without any hesitation, he got up and went backstage. He was not interested in what to auction later. Led by the staff of the auction house, ye Xiwen soon came backstage and met the young woman who was auctioned by him. As soon as ye Xiwen came backstage, the manager of the auction house immediately won. He is also a young expert of the Hai nationality. Ye Xiwen is their big customer. He consumed 3 million blood stones at one go, which is also an astronomical figure for the present stage. Although Ye Xiwen is not from Tianlei City, is it important for them to know where their customers are as long as they make money? However, although the sea youth was very enthusiastic and old, ye Xiwen hated it and didn''t want to say more. He just handed him the three million blood stones in a heaven and earth bag and said, "now I can bring people!" "Of course, of course!" After the young man of the Hai nationality determined that there were three million blood stones and a lot of money, he immediately piled up a smile on his face and said immediately. "But distinguished guests, our auction is not over yet. There are many good things behind. Don''t you plan to continue to see them?" "Not interested!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. The young man of the Hai nationality didn''t continue to pester at once. Just now he spoke, let him understand that the man in front of him is probably not a good master to deal with. Ye Xiwen walked to the woman. The woman didn''t even look at Ye Xiwen. She was only a little numb and still stubborn. It seemed that she had no interest in who bought him. "Now you can open the chain on her lute bone!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, this?" The young man of the Hai nationality immediately got a little embarrassed, "distinguished guest, it''s not that we don''t open the lute bone for her, but you know, this woman''s cultivation is not shallow. She has already reached the middle of the half step phase. We also spent a lot of effort to catch her. If we just loosen the lute bone..." The young man of the Hai nationality has understood very well that the woman in front of him is not a good thing to provoke. Although she is a human race, she is powerful. In order to catch her, she wasted the strength of the old nose. Although now she is locked with a lute bone, blocked her skills and looks harmless to humans and animals. But once the pipa bone is loosened, with her cultivation, I''m afraid it will soon recover. At that time, I''m afraid it will be a big problem. When ye Xiwen said she was going to loosen his lute bone, the woman looked slightly in her eyes, and then returned to dead silence, a numb look. "Moreover, whether the guest wants to double practice, or practice adult medicine and lock the pipa bone, it doesn''t affect him!" Said the sea youth. Double cultivation and refining into human medicine are both options, but the difference is that double cultivation can be carried out many times, and the effect is long, while even adult medicine is powerful, and can plunder a lot of skills at one time. "You think I can''t hold her down?" Ye Xiwen glanced coldly at the sea youth, "what nonsense do you say? Now I have bought her and it belongs to me. It''s up to me to decide whether to open the lock on the lute bone. What nonsense do you have!" Ye Xiwen suddenly burst into a towering momentum, which immediately overwhelmed the sea youth. However, the sea youth who had just reached the nine heaven beyond the boundary could not stop Ye Xiwen''s momentum, and could only tremble under Ye Xiwen''s momentum. But he gritted his teeth and didn''t relax: "distinguished guest, for the sake of you and other guests, we can''t untie her shackles, and the key of her lute bone is not here at our auction!" He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, because he never thought that someone would put forward such a wonderful request and ask to untie the chain of the pipa bone. Don''t you know that only by locking the chain of the pipa bone can he do whatever he wants? After unting the chain of the pipa bone, the Terran woman is a crazy tiger and a crazy female tiger. "Who''s there!" Ye Xiwen opened his big hand and directly sucked him into his own hand. His big hand was like an iron hoop, firmly hooping his neck, which almost made him feel that his neck was about to be broken. Ye Xiwen is completely a dandy of arrogant and domineering forces. In this regard, other sea family experts in the backstage are very anxious, but they dare not come forward, not only because ye Xiwen is their big customer, but more importantly, ye Xiwen''s terrible strength, even the young man who is beyond the top of jiuchongtian, are vulnerable in front of him. Where dare they provoke him. The woman just looked at everything in front of her indifferently. Perhaps, in her heart, it was just a dog biting a dog. "In the hands of the Lord of Tianlei city!" The sea youth blushed and reluctantly said. "Yes, yes, it''s not in our hands!" "Yes, if you are willing to wait, you can also find the key to the city master!" At this time, other sea clan experts nodded and said. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. In the hands of the leader of Tianlei City, how can this matter be related to Tianlei sea area? Can it be said that the auction was hosted by Tianlei sea area? Or is it sponsored by a certain force in Tianlei sea area? No wonder Lin Fenghua had such a high moral integrity that he didn''t compete with Ye Xiwen. It turned out that there was such a reason behind it. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen suddenly had a headache. The most troublesome thing for him was the leader of Tianlei city. Although he had never seen it, he could calculate some of his strength from the strength of Lin Fenghua and others. Even if ye Xiwen is facing him now, I''m afraid he will run away. If the key is in the hand of the Lord of Tianlei City, the probability of Ye Xiwen''s arrival is too small. After thinking about it, ye Xiwen can only give up the idea, but the chain on the lute bone is not easy to remove. Because the lute bone is the fatal point of the human body. Once the lute bone is destroyed by others, you will be instantly suppressed and become a mermaid. Even if it''s martial arts, even strength will be locked. It''s not much better than ordinary people. Generally speaking, this method is also used for some important and difficult prisoners. Moreover, the chains of experts at different levels are blocked, and the levels are different. Without a key, it is extremely difficult to open it. Of course, if you can invite an expert who respects the state of Dharma to fight, there should still be a way to break it by force. After it was broken, the wounds on her body were nothing. With her skill, she should be able to recover in a moment. This is why the young people of the Hai nationality are unwilling to open the pipa lock. Once the lock is unlocked, the woman will soon become a terrible God of killing. What they have done to her in the past is enough to make her kill. Although Ye Xiwen said she could suppress her, who dares to believe such a thing. But now there is no other way. Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment and said, "it''s best, or I''ll let you die without a place to bury!" Ye Xiwen directly threw the Hai nationality youth aside like garbage without even looking at it. Then he went to the woman and said, "since I have bought you, you are mine. Let''s go!" In order not to be seen by these sea people, ye Xiwen just said coldly. The woman just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. Her eyes were like looking at a dead man, which made Ye Xiwen a little confused. What did the woman''s eyes mean? Did she think she would be her opponent when she was locked? Ye Xiwen still has this confidence. Even in her heyday, ye Xiwen can suppress him, not to mention being locked in the lute bone. "Go!" Ye Xiwen immediately put down his face and shouted. The woman just sneered and didn''t speak. She just walked out obediently. (to be continued) Chapter 1054 "Ye Xiwen, someone is following you!" Ye Xiwen didn''t plan to stay long. He didn''t even plan to continue to watch the auction. Most of his blood stones were used to buy the woman. Although there was a lot of the remaining two million, according to the sales of these local tyrants and big dog families of the sea people, especially the people in Tianlei sea area, I''m afraid he can''t grab anything good, Not to mention the last thing. If he only competes with Lingjing, he is not afraid. Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of Lingjing. If it''s just blood stone, it''s still far from enough. So without any hesitation, he took the woman out of the auction house. However, not long after he left the auction house, he received Ye Mo''s alarm. Sure enough, he swept out. Before long, he found that there were three people behind him. One of them was an old acquaintance of Ye Xiwen, Huang Shuyi, who was beside him, and followed two sea men who had escaped from jiuchongtian, hanging behind Ye Xiwen, Follow far away. "Seek your own death!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen directly stretched out his hand to reach over the woman''s slender waist, started with ragged clothes and silky skin, stepped out in one step, and immediately flew directly out of Tianlei city. The woman suddenly blushed, but she didn''t struggle, because she knew that it was useless to struggle. She didn''t know why these sea men bought her back. This person was the same. In her opinion, there was no difference. After flying out of Tianlei city all the way, ye Xiwen finally took off the disguise of the sea nationality breath and revealed his original breath. "You... You''re not a sea clan?" The woman was very sensitive to the change of breath on Ye Xiwen, and immediately reacted. Suddenly, her numb pretty face showed a look of shock. "Of course I''m not a sea clan!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "it''s just cheating those guys. There''s no way. In full view of the public, I can''t grab it!" The woman''s small face suddenly showed a little red. It turned out that he was not a Hai nationality! After knowing that ye Xiwen was not a Hai nationality, the woman suddenly made a 180 degree turn in her perception of Ye Xiwen. Originally, she was numb and disgusted with Ye Xiwen, but now she has a complete reversal. Perhaps she was a little guilty because she misunderstood Ye Xiwen before, and her favor for ye Xiwen surged in her heart. No wonder Ye Xiwen asked to untie her lute bone before. At that time, she didn''t understand why, because it was very unscientific. As the Hai youth said, whether it was double cultivation or refining adult medicine, there was no difference between lute bone and not. Especially when she thought of Shuangxiu, her white skin suddenly turned red. Although it was strange that he had the means to disguise as a sea clan, these doubts were nothing in the face of sudden joy. "Those damn sea people!" As soon as the woman thought of how she was caught, a row of snow-white shell teeth clenched. "But I can''t help the lute bone chain on you for the time being!" Ye Xiwen said, of course, it''s not completely impossible. For example, the eclosion Tu Xian Dao can definitely cut the chain. However, Yuhua Tu Xian Dao is his last card at the bottom of the box. He won''t take it out until the critical moment. Besides, he can''t control the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao at all. It''s OK to use it to fight. But if he wants to control the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao to cut the chain, he''s afraid that one accidentally will cut the woman in half, That''s really bad. "With this, the little woman has been very grateful!" Said the woman. "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?" Ye Xiwen asked, this is the information not provided by the continuous shooting store. After all, in their eyes, the woman in front of them is just a double repair prop or human medicine. Do you know the name? Is it so important. "Ye Qianqian!" The woman bit her lower lip and said softly. "Ye Qianqian, good name. You also have a surname ye? Ha ha, maybe we were a family five hundred years ago. My surname is ye, ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. There was a little emotion in my heart, but I didn''t think that the woman in front of me was actually the same surname as herself, but it was just a little emotion. I didn''t take it to heart. There are many people with the same name in the world, let alone the same surname. "Young lady, thank you for saving your life!" Ye Qianqian blinked and said with beautiful eyes. "I can''t wait to die. These damn Hai people don''t know how many people''s blood they have on their hands. If I have the ability, I will wipe them out sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "By the way, young master ye, be careful of the ambush of those people in Tianlei city!" Ye Qianqian seemed to think of something and hurriedly reminded him, "in fact, childe Ye doesn''t know..." Ye Qianqian told the story, but it turned out that ye Qianqian was caught by the leader of Tianlei City, but not in the blood world, but in the outside world. When ye Qianqian went out for training, he came to the sea area of Tianlei. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the Lord of Tianlei city by despicable means. The auction was held by the Lord of Tianlei City himself, and selling her is just a gimmick. Whoever buys it will be ambushed by the Lord of Tianlei city and finally rob her back. She has experienced such things for several times. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that no wonder Lin Fenghua would look dignified and do not compete with him. It turned out that this was a trap. This Jiuyin source itself was a gimmick. No matter who bought it, it would be raided in the end. In the end, not only people and money were empty, but also life. No wonder Ye Qianqian looked at him before, it was like looking at a dead man. It turned out that she had known the conspiracy of those people in Tianlei City, but she didn''t speak. Probably in her heart, these sea people are birds of a feather, but dogs bite dogs. Whoever wins, she can''t escape and become a double repair Furnace tripod. What does it matter to her. If ye Xiwen hadn''t been found to be a Terran later, and also to save her, she wouldn''t have said a word at all. Ye Xiwen had an insight into the whole incident. Originally, he thought that Huang Shuyi and others who followed him wanted to ambush him just because of their previous gratitude and resentment, but now it seems that it is not so simple. I''m afraid the whole Tianlei city is involved behind it. No wonder the steward of the sea clan would rather be crushed to death by him than open Ye Qianqian''s lute bone. It was basic nonsense to be afraid of Ye Qianqian''s sudden madness, just because they didn''t want to let Ye Qianqian go at all. If ye Qianqian''s lute bone was broken, there would be great trouble later, and they couldn''t catch Ye Qianqian at all. Although he hasn''t seen Ye Qianqian''s combat effectiveness in her heyday, even Tianlei sea area has wasted a lot of energy and suffered heavy losses in order to catch her, which is enough to show that ye Qianqian is afraid it''s not simple. A ray of killing intention flashed in his eyes. Others have calculated on his head. How can he swallow it. "They just want to die!" Without hesitation, ye Xiwen directly pressed the escape light, fell into a valley and said, "you stay here first. I''ll kill the little tail at the back first!" He did not choose to include Ye Qianqian in the Tianyuan mirror, because he was not familiar with it. In places like the blood world, and even in the whole ancient continent, he was unaccompanied. There was nothing wrong with being cautious. He doesn''t want to expose Tianyuan mirror, because once it is exposed, it will be shocking. Generally, the magic tools for storing objects can only store some dead objects, and it is impossible to store living objects. Not to mention that Tianyuan mirror is almost developed independently as a world. If it is exposed, ye Xiwen will face great danger. For a magic weapon that has become a world of its own, there must be countless experts who will salivate. Maybe even the experts above the Dharma Realm will be attracted. He can''t take this risk. After arranging the array for ye Qianqian, ye Xiwen quietly returned immediately. "Hey, where''s that guy? Why is he gone?" Huang Shuyi and the three of them tracked down to a mountain range, but found that they had lost Ye Xiwen''s trace. Because ye Xiwen didn''t speed up before, they could hang behind Ye Xiwen and thought they hadn''t been found by Ye Xiwen, so they followed up all the way. But when they arrived at the mountain, they suddenly found that ye Xiwen disappeared from their thoughts and couldn''t find it. They suddenly became a little nervous. "Damn it, you can''t find us!" Huang Shuyi said angrily to a master of the sea family behind him. "It shouldn''t be. We''ve always followed far away. Even God''s mind just swept his shadow. He can''t find us!" Another said, "just go back like this. I''m afraid Lord Lin can''t pass the pass. Lord Lin specially told us to keep an eye on this guy and see where he settled. Then he will bring a large number of experts to encircle and suppress him!" "Search, I don''t believe it. Where else can this guy go with a woman with a locked lute bone?" Huang Shuyi said angrily that he suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand, which made him lose his usual calm. He only had tyranny in his heart and hated Ye Xiwen very much. "Yes!" The two masters of the sea clan quickly said they were. At this time, suddenly, a sharp sound of breaking the air came from a distance, and then an amazing sword spirit appeared in the eyes of everyone. (to be continued) Chapter 1055 The sword light pierced the sky and directly pierced the neck of an expert beyond the realm of jiuchongtian. "Pooh!" A flower of blood bloomed, and the master who was beyond the realm of jiuchongtian had no time to respond. He was pierced, and his body fell directly from the air, and his vitality was cut off. "Who?" The unexpected was so fast that Huang Shuyi only had time to burst into a drink, but he didn''t have time to help the master who was beyond the nine heaven. Although there was a reason why he was caught off guard, there was no way to react to his accomplishments. It can be seen how fast the sword just now was. In other words, if the target of the sword just now was him, he might be directly buried under this sword. "Brush!" Another amazing sword light swept from mid air. "Pooh!" Another blood flower bloomed, and another master beyond the nine heaven fell under this sword. "Who!" Huang Shuyi began to be nervous and afraid at this time. The invisible enemy is the most terrible. At this time, in his eyes, a blue figure slowly appeared in front of him. It was Ye Xiwen. His pupils contracted faintly, because he was frightened, because he knew very well that ye Xiwen''s strength was only afraid of being above him. After the previous battle, he also knew that he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent, but because of this, he was so frightened at this time. Because he thought of a possibility, that is death! This is not in Tianlei city. He can call a lot of helpers at any time. He is the only one in the wilderness except the blood beast. "Ye Xiwen, why did you attack us? Are you going to turn against our Tianlei city? Aren''t you afraid of our endless pursuit?" At this time, Huang Shuyi forced himself to calm down and threatened Ye Xiwen. "Why do you think I attacked you? I''ve already penetrated all your conspiracies and want to calculate me. I''m really trying to die!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "You... No, you''re not a sea tribe... You''re human!" Huang Shuyi just wanted to continue talking. Suddenly, he suddenly noticed that ye Xiwen''s breath was wrong. After it was not covered up, the breath of Ye Xiwen''s human race was very obvious, which was quite different from the feeling of slightly steamy and salty smell of Hai nationality. "Now I know if it''s too late!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Huang Shuyi was sweating. He finally knew what he had missed, but what was more terrible was that if ye Xiwen was a human, he thought of the Terran forces that had been killed. There are still a large number of Terran slaves in Tianlei sea area, and thought of their fate. I don''t know why, at this time, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat and felt like falling into an ice cave. "Aren''t you arrogant? Now I''ll show you my Terran means!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "You, you can''t do this. Lin Fenghua will lead many people here soon. If you don''t go now, you will be dead!" Huang Shuyi hurriedly said that although he hated Ye Xiwen and wanted to tear him to pieces, he chose to let himself live first in the face of his own life and death. As for the trouble of finding Ye Xiwen and avenging him, in his opinion, there was plenty of time and there was no need to rush for a moment. "Don''t worry, he won''t run after killing you. All those who calculate me don''t want to run!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Huang Shuyi was almost scared to death. Is this guy crazy? Even if you want to kill yourself, you have to calculate Lin Fenghua. You know, Lin Fenghua knows his strength. Even he is not an opponent at all. It is because of this understanding that he thinks Ye Xiwen is fundamentally crazy and has such crazy ideas. Most importantly, Lin Fenghua will bring many experts in half step phase at that time, He dares to calculate Lin Fenghua. He''s crazy. He suddenly felt a sense of sadness at the thought of calculating a madman. But he is not a man waiting to die! But suddenly, a sword light in his hand suddenly appeared and cut down towards Ye Xiwen in front of him. This sword included all his brilliance. It was unusual to cut down directly with a sword. The sword light directly cut the heaven and earth and fell directly. In an instant, it had been slaughtered in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just sneered. The sword light in his hand suddenly burst, opening a huge light and shadow, and roared towards the fallen sword gas. "Boom!" The two swords collided and directly blew out the power of blocking the sky and the sun. The power of two half step level masters to fight each other is naturally strong and terrible. The storm swept out directly flattened several surrounding mountains. Ye Xiwen''s sword light was stronger. He directly crushed Huang Shuyi''s sword light and went up all the way. "Bang!" Although the sword light had weakened a lot when it was cut on Huang Shuyi, just like this, Huang Shuyi had been hit hard. "Poof!" His body flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out into the sky. His strength was too far from that of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had been able to kill such an expert before he stepped into the eight days of transcendence. What''s more, up to now, his strength is different from that at the beginning, and he is no match. Ye Xiwen stepped out and caught up in an instant. The sword light in his hand had condensed. "Ye Xiwen, even if I want to die, I want you to be buried with me!" Huang Shuyi burst out and drank. The long sword in his hand tore the sky at a terrible speed. The strange sword light almost killed him in an instant. He burned his own blood essence in exchange for an instant surge in combat effectiveness and wanted to drag Ye Xiwen into the water. "Boom!" The sword light only cut on a golden light, which completely wrapped Ye Xiwen. Although the sword light was fast, it could not penetrate the blockade of this layer of golden light. His sword light was swallowed up by the God contained in the divinity. "If you want to calculate me, you''re far from it!" With a cold drink, ye Xiwen burst out countless sword lights in his hand, condensed into a huge lightsaber in mid air, rose in the wind, and then cut down suddenly. "Pooh!" Huang Shuyi was pierced on the spot. The sword light took his body and blew it directly into the ground. Shengsheng nailed him to the ground. The smoke and dust dispersed and the smell of blood filled the world. ¡ª¡ªAfter less than a quarter of an hour, "whoosh", "whoosh", "whoosh", seven or eight figures came directly here with real high-speed space, and then stopped. Each of these figures is as towering as a mountain, and their bodies contain the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The first person is Lin Fenghua, not others. Not long after the auction, he took people to catch up with him and caught up with him with all his speed. However, Bi was afraid that Huang Shuyi would have an accident, but he was afraid that ye Xiwen would run away. Although Huang Shuyi is not ye Xiwen''s opponent, in his opinion, it should still be possible to just stare at him from a distance. "They''re all dead!" Lin Fenghua said with a gloomy face that there were three bodies on the ground. It seemed that ye Xiwen didn''t have time to clean up because he left in a hurry. "Damn it, Huang Shuyi must have been found by that boy!" Lin Fenghua said coldly. "What should I do? Even if the boy can''t get his wealth, there''s nothing in that handle, but if the woman loses it, haocang won''t give up!" Behind Lin Fenghua, there is a man who almost keeps pace with him, and his status is not much worse than Lin Fenghua. The people suddenly became a little indifferent, because haocang was no other than the current leader of Tianlei city. Everyone knew that the woman was used by haocang to break through the realm. If he didn''t successfully enter the later stage of the half step phase this time, the pure Yuan Yin on the woman was the key to the breakthrough. Once haocang knew that the woman had been lost by them, the anger in his heart could be imagined. Even in the Tianlei sea area, haocang is unique, just like the sea dragon childe in the Yunxing sea area, above everyone. Everyone can''t imagine how terrible haocang''s face will be when he is angry. "Catch up, no matter what, you must catch up with them. Otherwise, haocang will be angry. You should be very clear about the consequences!" Lin Fenghua frowned and said. As for the bodies of the three people lying on the ground, they didn''t look at them, as if they didn''t care at all. In other words, the dead people didn''t deserve their care at all. "The Tianlei sea area really has extraordinary strength. These people led by Lin Fenghua are far more than those in Yunxing city!" In a valley, ye Xiwen looked at the people in the sky and muttered. Next to him was Ye Qianqian, who was locked with a lute bone. At this time, she just sat on the ground and slowly recovered some vitality. In the past, when she was in the hands of the sea people in Tianlei City, she was not allowed to recover her vitality. Basically, there was only a little survival in her body. At regular intervals, someone would extract part of the real yuan to prevent her from running away. Now in Ye Xiwen, there is no need to taboo so many things. In fact, even if the pipa bone is locked, it may not be saved. Some powerful people, even if the pipa bone is locked, can break the chain through Zhenyuan to get out of trouble. Because of this, she will be pulled out of her whole body every once in a while. "But they are all snakes, insects, rats and ants!" Ye Qianqian said faintly, and didn''t seem to pay attention to these people. (to be continued) Chapter 1056 "But they are all snakes, insects, rats and ants!" Ye Qianqian said faintly, and didn''t seem to pay attention to these people. Ye Xiwen heard that it was not because he was calculated by these groups and was captured that he said so angrily, but he really didn''t pay attention to them. Is really ignored! That kind of pride comes from the bone! Ye Xiwen didn''t answer. He just looked at the high-level people of Tianlei city in the sky. He didn''t rush up rashly. If the legendary leader of Tianlei city appeared among these people, he wouldn''t rush out rashly. Knowing that there is no chance of winning, there is no need to fight hard! "I''ll get rid of these snakes, insects, rats and ants!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Catch up, we must catch up with them before they leave. They fought with Huang Shuyi here. It must have wasted time. We should still be able to catch up now!" Lin Fenghua said. At this time, he had no way to maintain his usual calm appearance. He was even a little angry. The reason was very simple, because he decided to sell Ye Qianqian and pit people again. He can fully imagine how haocang will be furious if ye Qianqian is lost. Even he can''t bear the possible consequences at that time. These top half footed masters, without any stagnation, flew out directly. "Boom!" With a loud explosion, they rushed directly into an array. "No!" Lin Fenghua immediately roared, "I''m in ambush. Be careful!" "Who, come out!" "Who is so brave that even the people of Tianlei City dare to ambush!" "Are you dead? Do you know who we are?" "Who am I? Aren''t you looking for me?" Ye Xiwen emerged from the void with a sneer. "Ye Xiwen, it''s you. After you killed Huang Shuyi again, you didn''t go!" Lin Fenghua looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said that he really didn''t expect that it would be ye Xiwen who intercepted them here. After ye Xiwen killed Huang Shuyi, it can be said that he has torn his face with Tianlei city. He doesn''t run at this time. Do you want to stay and be killed by the people of Tianlei city? At this time, he thought he had understood Ye Xiwen. It turned out that he had set up these arrays to surround himself and others? But he also thought too simple! "Good thief, what a death wish!" "Is life impatient?" These experts in Tianlei sea area roared and said again and again. It''s always them who chase and kill others. When they are chased and killed, although they may only be intercepted in form, it''s also unacceptable for them. "Do you think this array can trap us?" Lin Fenghua said while looking at the Dharma array that appeared in the air around him. He saw a lot of such arrays, and even saw and heard of the array that can fight the Dharma phase. There is no lack of such an array among their forces. If an expert in the Dharma phase is not careful, he may be killed on the spot. But it was all carefully arranged for how long, and even spent countless energy. Where can this hastily arranged array be compared. This hastily arranged array may be more than enough for martial artists who are beyond the boundary, but it seems too childish and ridiculous to deal with these half footed experts. "What about that woman? Where did you get her? As long as you hand over someone, we can forgive your crime!" Lin Fenghua said that in his opinion, the extreme delay is to find Ye Qianqian. As for forgiving Ye Xiwen? Please, just talk. He didn''t take it personally. This guy killed the people of their Tianlei city. He is still a vice city master with half steps. How can he let it go so easily. When he handed over Ye Qianqian, he let him die without a place to bury. As for this array, he didn''t care at all! "Cut!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "please, have you talked before? Do you believe such words?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Lin Fenghua was stingy and immediately gloomy. Although he didn''t believe that, he still felt a little embarrassed when ye Xiwen said so. "Do you really think this array can trap and kill us?" Lin Fenghua disdained and said, "do you think you can guess the strength of experts in half step phase? It''s ridiculous. I''ll tell you today what is a frog at the bottom of a well!" "Yes, in our eyes, you are just a slightly larger mole ant. At this time, you don''t want to run for your life and dare to subdue us. It''s really impatient!" "Yes, I''ve lived too long, probably!" Ye Xiwen''s ears were full of ridicule and curses from the experts of Tianlei city. Their eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen, just afraid that he would escape. At that time, they simply ignored this array. "Who told you that this array was used to trap and kill you?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Obviously, he also knew that this array was temporarily arranged. It was impossible to deal with those martial artists who were beyond the boundary and the experts in the half step phase. In particular, he is not very good at the array. It is impossible to set up an amazing array in a short time. "Then you still set up this array. It''s ridiculous!" Lin Fenghua also tore off all the hypocritical faces. There was a ferocious look on his face. He didn''t try to break this array, because it was unnecessary in his opinion. It was just a matter of minutes to destroy it. "I''m just afraid you''ll run away!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "it''s rare for so many of you to come together. What a pity if you can''t catch all of you!" "Ha ha, did I hear any jokes?" "How arrogant!" "Really, if heaven wants to destroy people, it must first make people crazy!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately attracted the ridicule of many experts in Tianlei city. "Originally, I only had a rest when I entered Tianlei city. I didn''t want to conflict with you, but who made you too arrogant and wanted to calculate me, don''t blame me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, his body immediately flew out, directly stormed out, directly turned into a golden light, rushed into the array, like a golden God, and rushed to the experts of Tianlei city. A Dharma sword on the ground level appeared in his hand. Without saying a word, he directly cut out two terrible sword lights. Those experts in Tianlei city never thought that ye Xiwen said to do it immediately without any defense, or even if they thought of it, it was useless, because ye Xiwen was faster than they thought. At the beginning of the two half step phase, the master had no time to respond, so he was cut and exploded in the air on the spot, and the blood splashed out directly. The yuan God was instantly crushed and died on the spot. At this time, people seemed to finally react. "Be careful, everyone. This son is fierce!" Lin Fenghua quickly shouted. "Damn it!" At this time, the expert behind Lin Fenghua, who was almost as good as Lin Fenghua, finally made a force. He suddenly stepped on his foot and immediately spread the power of lightning in circles, even directly out of the field. He shot Ye Xiwen in front of him with one punch, which was the most exquisite before ye Xiwen could turn back. His combat experience is also extremely rich. Ye Xiwen almost fell into the field of lightning in an instant. In this field, the master of Tianlei sea area is the only master and master of lightning. His boxing contains endless terrible thunder and lightning, and his strength is boundless. The fist wind roared and the terrible fist strength. Ye Xiwen could still feel the pain on his skin caused by the just flying blow even though he was far away. Especially in the field of lightning, it belongs to him, so his speed was accelerated many times, and he had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Want to plot against me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Although his sword had not returned, his other hand was empty. The five fingers of his left hand pinched his fist, and immediately the power of countless stars condensed, forming a huge star in his hand. His fist intention spread out, almost turning the nearby void into a universe, and he is the only true God in the universe and dominates the whole universe. "Boom!" Two huge fists collided fiercely on the spot. The terrible storm swept countless lightning and spread out in an instant. It was really an earth shaking explosion. The terrible collision directly set off a small mushroom cloud, annihilated the atoms, shook the space violently and twisted wildly. "Ah!" The master screamed, his whole arm was blasted by Ye Xiwen in an instant, and the terrible power of the stars blew all the way down his arm into his body. "Bang!" He was directly blown out on the spot, and a mouthful of blood burst out. Everyone was almost stupid, because this master was the second master in Amen, except Lin Fenghua. He was also an expert who had just stepped into the middle of the half step phase. He could be called an invincible master. He didn''t even catch Ye Xiwen''s fist, so he was blown out by Sheng Sheng. Ye Xiwen just sneered and compared his flesh with him. Isn''t that trying to die? If you just rely on the realm of being much higher than ye Xiwen to forcibly suppress, ye Xiwen may have to take some twists and turns to fight, but this direct face-to-face collision is really looking for death. (to be continued) Chapter 1057 Ye Xiwen just looked at the guy who was blown out by him with a sneer. "What a fool!" And those masters of Tianlei Cheng are almost dumbfounded when they see this scene at this time. What kind of situation is this? Is this guy in front of you really just a guy beyond the boundary? How can I feel more terrible than a master in the later stage of half step phase! Even a master at the later stage of half footwork can''t blow his arms and blow his whole body out with one punch. "I didn''t want to kill, but there''s no way to deal with some people!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion. At this time, the figure had disappeared in front of everyone. When he appeared again, he had killed the experts in the early stage of the half step phase. These masters looked like mountains, but they felt a little trembling at this time. Ye Xiwen''s power was completely beyond their imagination. Although they had received the news that Huang Shuyi had been defeated by Ye Xiwen, the defeat was just a defeat, which did not mean they could kill him. In other words, in their opinion, ye Xiwen is at most at the same level as them. With two masters in the middle of the phase of half footwork, even if ye Xiwen, a master beyond the eight heavy heaven, how to go against the sky is useless, and it is impossible to escape. But now, it is found that this is not the case at all. The hunter and prey have completely reversed their head. They use the hidden prey Ye Xiwen, but they have completely become hunters to hunt them. They think they are a hunter, but now they have become a hunter. Ye Xiwen''s whole body was wrapped in the golden divinity. Looking from a distance, he was like a god of war made of gold. He directly killed these experts at the beginning of the half step phase. "Pooh!" A master of half footwork didn''t have time to prepare, or he resisted, but he couldn''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. He was directly cut and exploded into two sections by Ye Xiwen, and his life value was quickly lost. "How could this happen!" Lin Fenghua watched Ye Xiwen kill. He almost didn''t react. He couldn''t believe it. It''s just such a guy who can''t even look at it at ordinary times. He can kill in his team. It''s like a dream. And I''m still having a nightmare that I can''t wake up! You know, these people are all the elites in their Tianlei sea area. Each of them is a top Tianjiao. After countless battles, ordinary people don''t enter their eyes at all. They are absolutely second to none in Tianlei sea area. Even they can''t scold them at will. They don''t care about anyone except haocang. In Tianlei sea area, it is the most direct opponent! No one knows their strength better than themselves. Although they are not their opponents now, they are arrogant and may rise to the sky at any time. They can be on an equal footing with themselves in the middle of the half step phase. He himself needs to work hard at any time so that these people who are caught up are actually slaughtered by him like killing chickens and dogs. This guy, who is sacred in the end? How can he be so powerful! "You guy, dare to kill so many experts in Tianlei sea area. Do you really want to die? You''re finished. Not only you, but even your relatives and friends, will die because of your stupid decision!" Lin Fenghua was about to go crazy, shouting and roaring. "What a fool!" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain, "do you think you still have a chance to escape?" As for the Revenge of Tianlei sea area, he doesn''t worry at all. As long as these people can''t run out, they won''t leak the news. What''s more, he is Piaoping in the ancient continent. He has no roots and may leave at any time. What''s the worry. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" In the place where ye Xiwen''s long sword passes, those half footed masters who are usually majestic and domineering are no different from those mole ants. They are all one sword. The key is that ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast. It''s like clearing at a fixed point, a very accurate killing machine. They had no time to respond, or half of the reaction, and ye Xiwen''s long sword had been stabbed into their throat. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, they were no different from those who were beyond the border. Although Ye Xiwen did not spread the wings of the devil, the speed was terrible enough for them. "Damn it, stop, stop!" At this time, Lin Fenghua roared. But it was too late. All these people except him had fallen under Ye Xiwen''s sword. He realized for the first time that it would be such a terrible thing when the speed soared to the extreme. Ordinary people are fast, but their strength is bound to be poor. Therefore, for those who are physically strong, although fast people are very troublesome, they are only troublesome. As long as they are careful, they can''t be a fatal threat. But ye Xiwen is different. His speed is very fast and his strength is more terrible. As long as he points it, there is no possibility of escape. In the valley below, ye Qianqian looked at Ye Xiwen who was killing in the sky. Although her cultivation was prohibited, her realm was still there. Although the valley was far from the battlefield where ye Xiwen fought, with his eyesight, he easily saw what was happening in the field. Even more clearly than those experts in Tianlei city. The heart is also secretly frightened. Who is Ye Xiwen sacred and who has trained him? You know, the experts in these sea areas don''t enter her eyes at all, and their realm is high and doesn''t enter her eyes. In her eyes, if they are in the same realm, they can be slaughtered like chickens and dogs. So in those years, it took a lot of effort to catch her in Tianlei sea area. Although Ye Xiwen is killing now, it seems that the experts in Tianlei city are very weak, but she clearly sees that it is not that the experts in Tianlei city are too weak, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. Even ordinary masters at the later stage of half step phase can''t easily kill these masters at the early stage of half step phase like Ye Xiwen, because they don''t have ye Xiwen''s speed and power. All these determine that in the same realm, ye Xiwen is invincible and can even kill the enemy. This is the most powerful place of Ye Xiwen. But she doesn''t believe that the place called Yunxing sea area can produce such characters, which are more like the top talents who are famous on the ancient continent. In mid air, the battle between Ye Xiwen and Lin Fenghua has just begun. "Damn it!" Lin Fenghua didn''t say anything. He directly expanded his field, which is also a field of thunder and law. Suddenly, in an instant, there was a burst of lightning and thunder in the whole world, and the whole world seemed to become a world of lightning. A huge force field of lightning was formed in an instant, enveloping the whole world in the air. His lightning world is different from that of the man just now. He focuses not on speed, but on control, and is more powerful. "Die for me!" Lin Fenghua grabbed a handful of lightning in the air and chopped it down directly at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Lightning splits the world and wants to kill Ye Xiwen alive! Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He directly burst out the sword light and scattered the falling lightning. The thunder and lightning in the sky and the sea were like electric snakes sweeping towards Ye Xiwen. "Just a small skill!" Ye Xiwen''s face was fearless. The thunderbolt sea had no deterrent to him. For people who lived a near death, this level of thunderbolt sea was nothing compared with those he had to face when he lived a robbery. It''s just tickling at best. Every pore on his body was opening, spitting out a stream of sword gas, which turned into a small sword. In an instant, a sword gas storm formed, swept away in all directions and protected Ye Xiwen. The thunder and lightning sea could not get close to Ye Xiwen''s body at all. "Brush!" Lin Fenghua, holding lightning, has killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. In a moment, the lightning has become a sword, a knife and a gun. It is changeable or there is no fixed form at all. In this way, it is more elusive, because the Tao of each weapon is different and the attack style is also different. "Whatever martial arts you do, break it for me!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen immediately punched him directly. His fist was covered with golden divinity, swept out a terrible golden fist strength, and broke through the sky. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist strength tore the lightning apart directly. Then those golden fists suddenly turned into a golden God and blew out again. "Bang!" All the defenses under Lin Fenghua''s cloth were torn apart in an instant. His lightning field was also torn open a huge crack in an instant. "Bang!" The fist strength fell on him, his body flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood essence finally gushed out on the spot. "Boom!" His body directly crashed into a mountain, directly broke the huge mountain, and his body directly fell to the fracture. The blow was clearly a direct blow to him. (to be continued) Chapter 1058 Lin Fenghua was hit hard by Ye Xiwen just after the fight, which was quite different from what he had imagined before. In other words, ye Xiwen didn''t do his best to deal with Huang Shuyi, so he was underestimated by Lin Fenghua. Lin Fenghua thought he could deal with Ye Xiwen, so he brought people here rashly. However, even so, he still brought many experts in half footwork. This thought is not careless and meticulous, but he misestimated Ye Xiwen''s strength at the beginning. No matter how cautious he was on the basis of this wrong estimation, That''s no use. Because it''s fundamentally wrong! Many people who have fought with Ye Xiwen have suffered more or less from him. Even if they overestimate Ye Xiwen''s strength, they will find that ye Xiwen always seems to be stronger than they think in the end. In the end, they often suffer a great loss and fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Ah!" Lin Fenghua no longer has the grace he had before. He has been forced to a desperate situation by Ye Xiwen. For him, there is no room to retreat. With his roar, the thunder and lightning immediately jumped into his body like electric snakes, and countless lightning forces ran around his body. The strong Zhenyuan in his body suddenly boiled up. Although he was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen, the Zhenyuan in his body did not consume much. At this time, It fully reflects the benefits of high realm. Under the stimulation of lightning, he forced down the injury in his body, almost overdrawing his life, but now he has no other choice. Under the stimulation of lightning, his speed was much faster. He grabbed a handful of lightning in his hand and directly killed Ye Xiwen. With a wave of his hand, he would form a dense thunder net covering Ye Xiwen. He was unusually sharp and covered everything up and down Ye Xiwen. Under the stimulation of thunder and lightning, Lin Fenghua''s strength is actually close to Ye Xiwen. You know, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is now approaching the peak in the middle of the half step phase. In the face of the experts in the middle of the half step phase, even if there is no way to defeat them, they are still very sure if they just retreat. Lin Fenghua could only be regarded as a master in the middle of the general half step phase. The improvement of his strength is particularly obvious. Even the practice of overdrawing his life is amazing. "Leifa? In front of me, these are just small skills. Let you see my field!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet, and suddenly a circle of energy ripples swept out. All at once, there was a flash of lightning and thunder in the sky, countless lightning forces were generated out of thin air, and countless wind forces roared. This is Ye Xiwen''s card. Generally, it is rarely used. It will be used only when it is the most critical. But now he doesn''t want to delay any more. He directly plans to make a quick decision and blow up Lin Fenghua. "This is..." Lin Fenghua was also a little stunned. This is actually the field of wind and thunder power. Moreover, from the cultivation of thunder method, it seems that ye Xiwen is even more powerful than him. After ye Xiwen sacrificed his own field, he immediately collided with Lin Fenghua''s field. Although there is no way to completely defeat his field, at least Ye Xiwen will not be affected by his field if he is based on his own field. Ye Xiwen''s strength is almost visible to the naked eye. In other words, ye Xiwen''s strength previously suppressed by the field suddenly burst out. The only thing that can fight against the field is the field! Even if these are only pseudo fields, they are much more powerful than no fields! Ye Xiwen raised his hand, and countless wind and thunder forces seemed to have received some instructions. They gathered together and turned into a long river of wind and thunder forces. The whole world was clanging and twisting. "Buzz!" This long river of wind and thunder power swept out directly and rushed all the way into Lin Fenghua''s field. The lightning power in Lin Fenghua''s field not only couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s sudden attack, but also was absorbed and then transformed into a part of the long river of wind and thunder power. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The long river of wind and thunder force has burst into the field. Every short distance, there is a layer of defense, but there is no way to resist the crazy rage of those wind and thunder forces, and the most important thing is that these thunder forces may also become a supplement to the long river of wind and thunder force. This is reflected in Lei FA. Ye Xiwen''s understanding and cultivation are also far above Lin Fenghua. Although the place where Lin Fenghua cultivates is the Tianlei sea area known as thunder slurry, ye Xiwen''s cultivation environment is even more cruel, because he will face the test of natural disaster. If he is not careful, he will be split in half by Tianlei. Although he has not been to Tianlei sea area, he is dismissive of those natural thunder robberies in Tianlei sea area, because the thunder robberies he will face when crossing the robberies are ten times or even hundreds of times the terror of these natural robberies. He even survived the disaster. What''s so terrible about Leifa? He can''t even get close at all. Huang Shuyi couldn''t have caused him any problems if he didn''t want to attract attention in Tianlei city. Ye Xiwen''s thunder and lightning quickly smashed all Lin Fenghua''s defenses. That''s the so-called pressure on people. Ye Xiwen just fell down hard. "Damn it!" Lin Fenghua clenched his teeth and scolded secretly, which gathered countless thunder and lightning, followed by another blow, which suddenly collided with the long river of thunder and lightning, and forced to take ye Xiwen''s attack. "Bang!" With a violent explosion, Lin Fenghua retreated again and again. Countless electric snakes on his body were almost scattered. Then another mouthful of blood spewed out. The violent collision just now made his injury unbearable and relapsed directly. But at this time, he didn''t care so much at all. His face was ugly, he bit blood stains, and countless lightning forces swept up one lightning dragon after another, roaring and twisting together, forming a huge storm. Then he rushed to Ye Xiwen. "Everything in the world is authentic!" With a roar, his whole body suddenly seemed to explode. In his body, there were only countless thunder and lightning. The whole body didn''t know what it was destroyed by thunder and lightning, but it became more terrible. "Boom!" When he blew out his fist, it seemed that the world would be swept away by lightning. Countless blood gases around him evaporated one after another. Even the space was crazily distorted and rippled in circles. Countless electric snakes danced wildly, illuminating the sky as if it were day. The electric light of the electric snake expelled the eternal blood in the heaven and earth in an instant, and covered the whole heaven and earth all at once. He was really angry, but also to survive. Even if he would suffer heavy losses, it would be better to be killed by Ye Xiwen. At the same time, he also had an obsession in his heart. He had never seen such a terrible master beyond the boundary. He was not even an opponent in the middle of the half step phase. Although his strength was not outstanding among the masters in the middle of the half step phase, it was by no means easy, but he suffered a great loss in his hand. Once such a person is released, it is definitely a great trouble for the whole Tianlei City, and it is even a disaster for him. At this time, he had no time to regret why he provoked the evil star. At this time, all his thoughts were to defeat Ye Xiwen and let him die without a burial place. In the valley, countless electric snakes were flying in the sky. Ye Qianqian just looked at the scene calmly and didn''t seem to have any change. He was just curious to see how ye Xiwen responded. "I''m the authentic thunder method. It''s really good to use thunder method in front of me!" Ye Xiwen said confidently that in order to cultivate Lei Zhiyi to the peak, his understanding of Lei FA is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Although Lei Zhiyi is only a part of the cultivation level of devil''s wing, it is difficult to cultivate Lei Zhiyi if it can be incorporated into devil''s wing. However, he has successfully stepped into the peak of Lei Zhiyi. It is conceivable that he has achieved a lot in thunder method. At this time, it is not impossible to claim that Leifa is authentic! He grabbed a handful of thunder and lightning. In the field of his wind and thunder power, all the wind and thunder power were dominated by him, as if the whole person had integrated into these thunder and lightning. The wind and thunder wings suddenly appeared behind him and fanned suddenly. "Boom!" The endless power was raging, and the power of wind and thunder hit Lin Fenghua. "Pooh!" Lin Fenghua immediately screamed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen again. He was directly hurt and hurt more. This time he couldn''t hold down his injury again. "Lin Fenghua, where is that woman!" Suddenly, a violent roar came from the sky. "Haocang!" The name suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. But his movement was not slow. His body directly appeared over Lin Fenghua and suddenly stepped on his feet. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s terrible force blasted Lin Fenghua''s body and trampled his body in half. "Who are you? You killed Lin Fenghua!" That violent voice suddenly appeared not far away, and there was a bit of consternation and tyranny in the tone. (to be continued) Chapter 1059 Then a blood light jumped out of Ye Xiwen''s body and brushed all these bodies away in a moment. "Who are you? You killed Lin Fenghua!" That violent voice suddenly appeared not far away, and there was a bit of consternation and tyranny in the tone. When ye Xiwen looked up, he saw a fierce breath coming from far to near. The visitor was about twenty-eight years old with fair skin, but his face had a kind of fierce look. It seemed incredible and a kind of murderous look. His body surged with a power that even ye Xiwen felt terrible. It was unfathomable. Although he had not entered the later stage of the half step phase, he was far more than the master in the middle stage of the half step phase. It can even be said that with one shot, he could easily crush the master who had just entered the middle stage of the half step phase killed by Ye Xiwen. The terrible of this man can be seen from this. In Ye Xiwen''s mind, there is only one name, that is haocang. Only haocang meets the above conditions! "Haocang!" Ye Xiwen broke the identity of the visitor. "Yes, I''m haocang. Who are you?" Haocang looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His body stood still and his face was slightly stunned. His breath was as calm as a mountain and abnormal terror. As for Lin Fenghua, who was just killed by Ye Xiwen, it seems that he can''t arouse much interest at all. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen didn''t hide it, but said faintly. "You have a lot of courage. Do you know these people you killed are enough for you to be chased and killed by the overlord of Tianlei sea area? There is no way in heaven and no door in the earth!" Haocang sneered. "You can try and find me!" Ye Xiwen said indifferently. There are too many sea areas in the blood world. Otherwise, how can it be called an endless sea area. Among the four sea areas in the southeast and northwest, there are countless sea areas, among which there are countless experts. Even if they want to avenge themselves, they must be able to find their roots. Besides, can they find out the Zhenwu world? So ye Xiwen is not afraid at all! "You have a big temper and cruel means!" Haocang seemed to restrain his amazement when Lin Fenghua was killed, but looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. Ye Xiwen was a little stunned, because haocang had a completely different impression from what he heard. In the news he heard, haocang was a very tyrannical man. Even the first vice mayor Lin Fenghua could hardly disobey his orders. In Tianlei sea area, he is also famous for tyranny, but now it seems that haocang may still be tyranny. The word tyranny is right to describe him, but it is far from tyranny. "You must have planned for a long time to lead them fools out and catch them all. This method is very good and I appreciate it!" Haocang road. "You see? These are just tricks!" Ye Xiwen said. "Little trick, ha ha, these fools are fooled around by your little handle. Use their fear of losing that woman to lead them out, and then catch them all. Tut Tut, I don''t know how to evaluate them!" Haocang said that his figure didn''t seem to move at all, but the natural pressure had fallen on Ye Xiwen. This is about to enter the late stage of the half step phase! Ye Xiwen secretly judged in his heart. On the surface, he was silent, but in his heart he began to analyze the news. According to the news received before, haocang is trying to break into the later stage of the half step phase by closing the door. Just looking at his appearance of leaving the door ahead of time, we know that he should have failed in closing the door and did not enter the later stage of the half step phase. That''s why he was so anxious to find Ye Qianqian, because only when he won Ye Qianqian''s Yuan Yin, could he enter the later stage of the half step phase. No wonder he suddenly appears here, but that''s why it''s more difficult. "Do you want to avenge Lin Fenghua and them?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I''m not interested in avenging that guy. Although he''s my man now, we''re also the most direct opponent in the Tianlei sea area. If it weren''t for those old guys, I would have slaughtered them all!" Haocang said faintly that everything is taken for granted. It is even possible that Lin Fenghua is not as trustworthy as an expert in other sea areas except that his strength is valuable. It''s all like a hero. "Now you help me kill them. That''s just right. I''ll save my hands. There''s also reason to prevaricate those old guys!" Haocang sneered. "I appreciate your means and tricks. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you take refuge in me, I''ll let you take over Lin Fenghua''s position. In Tianlei City, you are under one person and above ten thousand people." Ye Xiwen hesitated and seemed to be considering haocang''s proposal. In fact, he was secretly considering the plan to get out. Haocang was more powerful than he thought before. In the face of such an opponent, the general method didn''t work at all. Seeing ye Xiwen''s hesitation, haocang continued, "as long as you hand over the woman, I can share half of Lin Fenghua''s wealth with you!" Haocang looks like a solicitation on the surface, but his heart is rolling. When ye Xiwen hands over Ye Qianqian, he will kill him. In his eyes, only Ye Qianqian who can help him break through is the most important. Other things are just small things. That''s why he left Ye Xiwen not to kill. Suddenly, ye Xiwen finally moved, directly swept out of the field of the power of wind and thunder, shrouded him in it, and suddenly appeared the ground step Dharma sword in his hand, pulled out a sword flower in the sky, and suddenly turned into a sword spirit in the sky. With the power of wind and thunder, he immediately killed haocang in front of him. As soon as haocang''s face changed, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be angry. In his opinion, everything about ye Xiwen is under his control. Ye Xiwen has been fooled by him. There should be no accident, but ye Xiwen is not a person who plays cards according to common sense. "You''re looking for death!" Haocang burst out and broke the field of wind and thunder power. After all, ye Xiwen''s realm is far from his. When dealing with Lin Fenghua, ye Xiwen can beat him with his strong strength, but when he meets haocang, his disadvantage in realm is undoubtedly reflected. Unless his cultivation can be further improved, I''m afraid it''s difficult to really compete with haocang. Then he grabbed it, turned into lightning, and fell down against the sword light. "Boom!" He forcibly tore the sword light. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated again and again, and each step directly collapsed a piece of blood. Looking at the past, the scene was very spectacular. Sheng Sheng unloaded this force in mid air, and even spilled blood at the corners of his mouth. Just a collision, ye Xiwen suffered some minor injuries. You can imagine the strength of haocang. At this moment, countless thoughts appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Haocang is definitely a cold hero, and this kind of character is definitely the most difficult. Because this kind of person is cruel and cruel, it will surprise people. He has already seen that haocang is not kind. Moreover, he is not interested in making him the vice mayor. If he really wanted to master power, it would not be better to stay in Yunxing city at the beginning. Immediately, ye Xiwen did not hesitate. A pair of wind and thunder wings spread out in the air behind him. Suddenly, his body suddenly flew out, like a wind and thunder storm. A blood light brushed out, and ye Qianqian in the valley was immediately brought up by him. Ye Qianqian had no resistance at all, so she was photographed by Ye Xiwen. In other words, she was locked with a lute bone, and her forehead was able to resist. "Come on, this tusk is fierce!" Ye Xiwen whispered and said that the wings of wind and thunder behind him were flapping more and more frequently. In fact, needless to say, ye Qianqian saw it in the valley just now. He knew haocang''s horror better than ye Xiwen, because it was haocang''s skill to arrest her at the beginning. For this reason, many experts were sent out to catch her. As soon as haocang took action, she knew that ye Xiwen was not haocang''s opponent. Although his water was very deep, seemingly unfathomable and bottomless, the eight times beyond the boundary was the eight times beyond the boundary. No matter how deep the water was, it was like a big river. Even the Yangtze River could not be compared with the sea. Haocang''s strength has exceeded the limit that ye Xiwen can cope with. If she unties the chain on the lute bone, she still has hope to deal with haocang, otherwise he will have to flee. But what she was curious about was that ye Xiwen''s body method was obviously extraordinary. The speed was so fast that she didn''t even react. She was brushed up. This body method was much faster than the body methods of those days in her impression Although Ye Xiwen can''t see how to use it, it''s because his cultivation is still too low. Otherwise, this body method can definitely be shocking. "Want to go!" Haocang was fooled by Ye Xiwen, and his heart was burning with anger. Naturally, he didn''t think of it at this time. He didn''t have any good intentions at all. He didn''t want to really recruit Ye Xiwen, but wanted to cheat Ye Qianqian out of his whereabouts. But at this time, he was only full of anger played by Ye Xiwen. He scattered Ye Xiwen''s field in one fell swoop and directly caught up with him. Terrorist attacks continued to bombard him down to break Ye Xiwen into pieces. (to be continued) Chapter 1060 "Boom!" Haocang directly swept out the boundless thunder and lightning, spilled it, and directly swallowed Ye Xiwen. The world shook, the blood evaporated, and the terrorist forces at the peak in the middle of the half step phase were fully reflected at this time. Haocang''s strength can hardly meet an enemy in the same realm, let alone in this case of angry shooting, ye Xiwen''s realm is far worse than him. The pair of wings of wind and thunder behind Ye Xiwen completely wrapped him in it. Maybe he was not afraid of these scattered lightning raids, but now ye Qianqian in his arms completely lost his skills. If he was hit by these lightning, he would die miserably on the spot, but he would still be seriously injured on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The power of thunder and lightning roared on his wind and thunder power, and a huge vibration could be felt even in Ye Xiwen in the center. Suddenly, he felt a very dangerous feeling, a dangerous feeling straight to his heart. Outside, at this time, haocang had made every effort to fight, but he saw his fist blow out. The fist strength on his fist gathered into a terrible thunder beast, which was completely condensed by the power of thunder and lightning, and killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that it was useless to escape at this time. Suddenly, he shouted, and his whole body was immediately covered by the golden divinity, just like a god of war of the golden leader. He turned into a huge star and fell down. In the bloody earth, the stars fell all over the sky. The scene was very big. "Boom!" A terrible collision, burst out endless divine awns, rolled layer by layer, swept around. The power of terror is sweeping. Haocang is fiercely shocked by Ye Xiwen''s terrible giant power and retreats for several steps, but ye Xiwen is shocked and flies. A few threads of blood suddenly overflow from the corners of his mouth. This time, it is obvious that he has fallen behind, and his heart is depressed to the extreme. If it is not this realm, the realm! How could he be so oppressed. He has a little more obsession in his heart. He must raise his realm as soon as possible, otherwise he will always suffer losses when he meets such a profound and powerful figure. "Boom!" A mighty force burst out, and ye Xiwen was shocked again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "You will die today!" Haocang''s eyes are very cold, but secretly they are surprised by Ye Xiwen''s terrible vitality. You know, this is a cross realm suppression, which completely suppresses Ye Xiwen. Let alone fighting back, others can''t stop him at all. It''s still those geniuses, those ordinary experts in the early stage of half step phase. He can catch a group of people and kill them. At that time, ye Xiwen was not ordinary. It was clear that the realm was not his opponent and that he was not even strong enough. However, he always had the ability to fight back unexpectedly. Although it was only some trouble for him, it was enough. Ye Xiwen can''t do his best, because he has to take into account Ye Qianqian in his arms. Otherwise, if he does his best, even if he''s not haocang''s opponent, he can hurt him on time. In fact, it''s not the key point to hit haocang badly or not. The key point is how to get rid of haocang, because if haocang keeps chasing, it''s not so easy for ye Xiwen to get rid of him. Although the devil''s wing is very fast, it lies in that his realm is much lower than haocang. It is difficult to get rid of haocang. The only way is to let him take the initiative to get rid of haocang. However, from the end of haocang''s pursuit, it''s not so easy to let him retreat. Ye Xiwen did not guess wrong. It can be said that the haocang in Western Europe hated Ye Xiwen very much, not only because ye Xiwen played with him, but also because ye Qianqian in Ye Xiwen''s arms. Ye Qianqian was related to whether he could enter the later stage of the half step phase in a short time. Even without Ye Qianqian, he thinks he can enter the later stage of half step phase, but it may take a month, even two months, or even longer. Every minute and second in the blood world is very precious. He doesn''t want to waste so long on breaking through the later stage of half step phase. He also needs to put more experience on how to break through the Dharma phase. Compared with the later stage of the half step phase, the Dharma phase is a real big project. Even he is not sure whether he can really break into the Dharma phase before going out of the blood world. Therefore, he didn''t waste so much time. He had to take ye Qianqian back from ye Xiwen. In his eyes, ye Qianqian was no different from those pills. Even if he still considered making Ye Qianqian an adult medicine. Thinking of this, he hated Lin Fenghua even more. It''s more than worthy of death. He actually used Ye Qianqian he used to trade just in case. Although he had done this kind of thing more than once when he was in Tianlei sea area, the problem is that now they have lost Ye Qianqian. What a pity! Those people are not as important as ye Qianqian''s finger in his mind! At this time, ye Xiwen''s mind was completely open. It was obviously not so easy to get rid of haocang. Thousands of ideas circulated in his mind. Suddenly, he had an idea. As soon as the idea appeared in his mind, he immediately got out of control. Without any hesitation, he directly flapped his wings and flew out in an instant. His figure turned into a flash of light and flew in one direction. Behind him, haocang pursued him and was unwilling to let Ye Xiwen go. Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s figure flew directly into a mountain range. Haocang was born outside this mountain range and stopped. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, because he felt a terrible smell from this mountain range and shrouded the whole mountain range. Like swearing in their sovereignty, all those who enter here will be rebounded by momentum. Hao cangdun judged that it was a half step phase. The terrible blood beast at the later stage of the phase was horizontal here! Such a level of blood beast, even in the blood world, is not very common! Upward, it''s the blood beast at the level of FA Xiangjing! However, I don''t know if they have been suppressed by the power of the blood world. There are not many blood beasts above the Dharma Realm in the whole blood world. This kind of blood beast in the later stage of the half step phase is very terrible. When the blood beast in the Dharma phase is not born, the blood beast in the later stage of the half step phase is almost the most terrible blood beast that people can see. Haocang rarely sees blood beasts of this level. If he has entered the later stage of the half step phase, he will not be stingy at the first World War, but he is only in the middle of the half step phase. Under the environment of the blood world, it is almost predictable that he will fail miserably, or even fail. If ye Xiwen was elsewhere, he would not hesitate to pursue and kill, but he came to the territory of this blood beast in the later stage of the half step phase. If he continued to chase, he would be attacked by this blood beast, which is beyond doubt. "Damn it!" He bit his teeth, unwilling, very unwilling, unwilling, so he let Ye Xiwen go, even more unwilling, so he let Ye Qianqian go. After all, ye Qianqian is related to whether he can enter the later stage of half step phase in a short time. Moreover, he was worried that ye Xiwen would take the opportunity to run away. If he didn''t see him die, he wouldn''t be reconciled. However, without waiting for a while, I heard a roar of blood beasts, rushed into the sky, crushed the blood cloud in the sky, and then roared wildly, even the blood gas in the whole mountain was coagulated. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Then there was another violent explosion. "They met the bloody beast!" At this time, haocang immediately judged it. It should be that ye Xiwen met the bloody beast and triggered the battle. The aftereffects of the battle can still be felt in the air. But he hasn''t left yet. He has to wait until ye Xiwen dies. Otherwise, how can he be reconciled. After a long time, the roar of the blood beast gradually fell down, and the blood gas gradually returned to normal. "The battle is over!" Haocang immediately judged that the battle should be over. Up to now, he hasn''t seen Ye Xiwen come out. In other words, ye Xiwen should have died in it. Suddenly heartache, of course not heartache, ye Xiwen''s death. In his opinion, even if ye Xiwen died a hundred times, he could not redeem his blame. Even if he died a thousand or ten thousand times, it would be more than worthy of death. Naturally, it won''t hurt! And precisely, he is not distressed about ye Qianqian''s death, but the person in his heart. Without Ye Qianqian, where is he going to find a furnace tripod of Jiuyin source body. When I met Ye Qianqian, I saw that she was the source of nine Yin at the first time. Then I tried my best to catch Ye Qianqian. The purpose is that one day in the future, when you encounter a bottleneck in your cultivation, this Jiuyin source body can help you break through. Even he thought about refining Ye Qianqian into adult medicine to help him break into the state of law at the later stage of the half step phase. If he could really achieve it, ye Qianqian''s human medicine would be worth it. The great efforts made for it are also worth it! "Damn beast, you have caused me such a huge loss. I won''t let you go! You must strip your skin and cramp at that time, otherwise it''s hard to vent your hatred!" Haocang took a fierce look at the mountain, and then turned reluctantly and flew away from the range of the mountain. (to be continued) Chapter 1061 Ye Xiwen rushed into the mountains in one fell swoop, and immediately felt a powerful momentum sweeping madly. He almost immediately restrained his breath and ye Qianqian''s breath. Naturally, he knew what was in this mountain. "Ye Xiwen, you''re crazy. There''s a blood beast at the later stage of the half step phase. Do you want to rush in and fight with him?" Ye Mo''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Of course I know, but the blood beast in the later stage of the half step phase is much better than haocang who can''t get rid of!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. Indeed, in terms of strength, the monster in the later half step phase is far more powerful than haocang, but this is not what ye Xiwen considers. The key is when they will chase haocang like this if they can''t get rid of him and scare him away. People can''t stay in the blood world all the time. In fact, they can only stay for a period of time and have to go out. There''s no other reason. It''s because of the influence of these blood gases. These blood gases will unconsciously affect you and penetrate into all directions of the body. If they can''t go out within the specified time, Then they will be infiltrated by these blood gases, and they will become like blood beasts in these blood circles. They can''t leave the blood world from now on, and this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that because they are forcibly changed physique, these people who can''t go out in time will dry up their blood gases and die in just a few hundred years or even a shorter time. You know, these are the elites of all ethnic groups and major forces. At most, they are more than six days beyond the boundary. According to their cultivation, they can easily live for more than 10000 years. However, in this blood world, they can only dry up their blood gas and die in a short time. It can be seen how evil the blood world is. Therefore, many people will leave the blood world before the specified time to avoid being trapped in it, because it is not impossible. On the contrary, it is very possible. Every time the blood world is opened, some people will stay in it for various reasons and eventually die miserably in the blood world. In other words, although the blood world is a very good place for cultivation, the time is extremely limited. If you don''t go back within the specified time, you''ll never go back. Stay here and wait for your old death. For these masters who can live for tens of thousands of years, how terrible it is to die of old age in just a few hundred years. It''s like that mortals have experienced the process of life from prosperity to death in just one or two years. How terrible it is! It is precisely because time is limited and ye Xiwen has urgent hope to improve his strength, so he doesn''t want to waste his time chasing haocang. When everyone is trying to improve his strength, isn''t it a waste of life to do so. Although this blood beast is terrible, it will not keep chasing him like haocang. "Strength, I want to improve my strength quickly!" Being chased by haocang with his tail all the time made him angry. He had an obsession to improve his strength. Fighting power alone is not enough, but also enough realm. And most importantly, in this blood world, not to mention the blood beasts in the deep Dharma Realm, even among the young experts, many people can easily kill him, which is a very taboo point for ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, I have a good way. That girl is really an excellent stove tripod. With your cultivation, if you double cultivation, you can definitely break through the half step phase in a short time, or even directly cross the nine heaven beyond the escape state!" Ye Mo said bewitchingly. For him, as long as ye Xiwen can improve his strength, what kind of method is important. Although he is honest in front of Ye Xiwen, he is still a devil in essence. What does Ye Qianqian''s life and death have to do with him. "Is there no other way?" As ye Xiwen rushed into the mountains, he restrained his breath and covered up Ye Qianqian''s breath. At the same time, he was found by the blood beasts in the mountains. It is best not to fight. However, it was obviously too late, because the moment they rushed in, they had obviously alerted the blood beast in the mountains. Suddenly, they secretly said that their luck was really bad. Generally speaking, even if it is a powerful monster or blood beast, it rarely releases its breath completely, because in that case, the consumption is too large and can''t be seen for a while, but over time, it is a huge consumption. No one will be so stupid unless It''s on alert! But at this time, ye Xiwen had no time to think more, because he had been found by the blood beast. "There is no better way. Double cultivation is the best way for both of you. Not only your cultivation can be improved rapidly, but also her cultivation can be improved rapidly. Moreover, he is the source body of nine Yin. This kind of double cultivation is really good for her. If the object of double cultivation is the source body of Nine Yang, it will be even worse. I''m afraid both sides will be in a few days Within a year, yin and Yang blend and surpass the state of law! " Ye Mo continued to bewitch and said that he wanted to bewitch Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian. As for ye Qianqian''s opinion, he didn''t care. Ye Xiwen bought him, no matter what ye Xiwen thought, but in Ye Mo''s opinion, it was already equivalent to Ye Xiwen''s slave. There was no room for the slave to oppose the decision made by the master. "There are thousands and thousands of schools of double cultivation in the world. Among most forces, there are more or less spread the method of double cultivation. It''s just that there are differences in the degree of sophistication. Don''t even spread the art of room in the world? It''s natural and natural to collect Yin and tonify Yang. The Yellow Emperor, the emperor of your people, is the inner classic of the Yellow Emperor created by your middle and old ancestor It is also the creation of heaven and earth. It is said that before its preaching, the night guards a hundred women and completes their merits and virtues. After all, they will achieve the imperial industry and shake the three realms! " Ye Mo explained again and again. "Don''t mention it first. Deal with this bloody beast first!" Ye Xiwen roared and accelerated to the extreme. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Over his head, more than a dozen terrible vitality bombs swept over and directly fell into the forest in the distance. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Each vitality pill will bring terrible explosions and waves, sweeping one side. Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian fell directly behind a huge stone. At this time, ye Xiwen could notice what kind of blood beast it was. He didn''t know what kind of blood beast was in the middle of the mountain, because he only felt the terror when he passed here. It was immediately judged that the plate inside was a blood beast in the later stage of the half step phase. Such a fierce beast would naturally not go in. At this time, I was in the mood to notice that fierce beast, but I saw that it was a terrible blood beast tens of meters long, red in blood, covered with scales and armor, and with a sharp unicorn on its head. But I saw this fierce beast lying on it like a hill. If I looked at it from a distance, it would be integrated with the surrounding bloody environment. But at this time, the fierce beast was very tired, as if it had just fought a big battle. "Has this blood beast just fought?" Ye Xiwen said strangely, because the blood beast just stopped after firing more than a dozen vitality bullets, as if he was tired and anxious. "Because she has just given birth, now is his weakest time!" It was Ye Qianqian who saw through the emptiness and reality. Ye Xiwen saw that it was true. Beside this blood beast, ten and a half people''s high eggs were lying quietly, emitting a touch of vitality. "How do you know? It seems quite experienced!" Ye Xiwen blurted out. Ye Qianqian blushed and then gave Ye Xiwen a white eye. At this time, ye Xiwen just smiled. He also realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, but his original intention was that ye Qianqian had encountered many such situations, but he didn''t explain much, just looked at the blood beast that was clearly tired and anxious. "Ye Xiwen, didn''t you just ask me if there is any way to quickly improve your strength? There is a way!" Ye Mo said. "What can I do?" Ye Xiwen asked in his mind. "It''s on that blood beast. This blood beast has long been the peak of the half step phase, and can really enter the phase of law at any time. Hey hey, you''re definitely not an opponent at this level of blood beast, but it''s just finished production, and it''s her weakest time. If you can kill it and absorb the energy in its blood core, you can quickly You can directly break into the jiuchongtian of chaotuo, and you can also directly send you to the peak of the jiuchongtian of chaotuo. At that time, you can be invincible under the state of law. What haocang and others are not your opponents at all. They can blow him up at will! " Ye Mo said excitedly. When ye Xiwen heard this suggestion, he immediately saw that killing blood beasts and absorbing the blood nuclei in their bodies was indeed the fastest way to improve their strength, not to mention the blood nuclei of blood beasts in the later stage of half step phase. The energy contained in them was absolutely huge. Based on Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, there was absolutely no hope to kill blood beasts in the later stage of half step phase, But now, after the mother animal has given birth, it has obviously entered the weakest state and is definitely expected to have a try. (to be continued) Chapter 1062 Ye Xiwen now knows why this blood beast actually wants to intimidate the whole mountain range. It turns out that it is now in its weakest stage. If it can''t survive safely, it will be very difficult. Ordinary people dare not rush in at all, and only Ye Xiwen rushed in like this because of an accident. Instead, he can finally see through its reality. "Roar!" The blood beast was still roaring, and its strength seemed to recover a little. "Boom!" Its body slowly stood up, and the whole mountain was shaking. This huge blood beast was too terrible. Its random movement can cause the violent vibration of blood and Qi in the whole world. This fierce beast, which is about to enter the real Dharma Realm, already has some powers that only belong to the Dharma Realm. That''s not a power beyond the realm of power can imagine. The so-called FA Xiang heaven and earth! In itself, you can have great power between learning from heaven and earth and every move. "Ye Xiwen, hurry up. It has begun to recover its strength. When it recovers its strength, you''re dead!" At this time, ye Mo quickly reminded him. Ye Xiwen was immediately worried, because now it was not the problem that he wanted to kill the blood beast, but that the blood beast wanted to kill him. When they just entered, they were discovered by this blood beast. It had just been produced and its strength had not recovered much, but it had recovered considerable strength in such a short time. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will return to its peak state in a short time, After all, the recovery ability of a blood beast in the later stage of a half step phase is very terrible. When it recovers to its peak, ye Xiwen has no choice but to flee. At that time, he doesn''t know how long it will take to step into the nine heaven beyond the realm of escape. Ye Xiwen could feel the terrible pressure of the blood beast behind the stone. Although its strength had not recovered much, the terrible pressure did exist. The experts he met before, even haocang, were not the opponent of the blood beast. The brutality of this blood beast, I''m afraid, is far beyond his imagination. In the half step phase, it can dominate the existence. Maybe you can''t fight one until you step into the nine heaven beyond the boundary! Naturally, he would not underestimate it at all. It was precisely because he knew that this blood beast was powerful. If it was at the peak, he could only turn around and leave now. However, it was precisely because it was not at the peak that ye Xiwen would take action. At this time, ye Xiwen shot directly. He knew that this blood beast could not continue to recover. "Brush!" There was a shrill sound of breaking the air in the whole sky, and an amazing sword Qi instantly exploded out, turned into a sword light, and cut down directly towards the bloody beast in mid air. "Whoosh!" At this time, the blood beast shot, and the huge claw like a mountain grabbed it in the air. It was extremely fast. Almost in an instant, a blood color flashed, and the sword light was crushed. Then ye Xiwen suddenly felt his heart jump. The next moment, he saw that a huge claw had cracked from the top of his head in the air. The sharp claws directly tear the sky. The sharp claws like long swords are extremely sharp. Ordinary gold and iron are vulnerable to attack and will be directly caught and exploded. Ye Xiwen quickly kicked his foot and dodged directly. He didn''t try to compete with this blood beast for the power of the flesh. "Boom!" The sharp claw directly scratched a huge hole on the ground, tens of meters in diameter. With the power of the flesh alone, it can directly grab a big hole in the mountains of the hard blood mountain. The horror of this blood beast can be imagined. If ye Xiwen hadn''t just taken the shot, he would have changed the place. Just now, ye Qianqian had to be directly caught and killed. However, even so, ye Qianqian in the distance could feel the huge shock brought by this blow. Ye Xiwen was secretly shocked. It was the blood beast who had reached the later stage of the half step phase. Although he didn''t open his intelligence, every move contained the supreme principle of martial arts. When he grabbed it, he actually caught the law of claw method, which was very terrible. However, ye Xiwen will not lose at all if he only competes for the understanding of martial arts. Now, after the production of this blood beast, its strength has been greatly reduced. It is not as terrible as before. It is Ye Xiwen''s good opponent. "Brush!" The iron sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand once again threw out the light of the sword, and instantly cut through the world. The sword had no too many flower heads, but the angle was extremely tricky, and went straight to the blind spot of the blood beast. Naturally, the strength of this blood beast is very strong, but the beast is only a beast after all. It has its own limitations and blind spots. If it can''t open its intelligence, even if its strength is overwhelming, it is only a beast. The sword attacked the weakness of the blood beast. The forced blood beast had to turn back and defend. The huge claws like iron pillars directly scratched at the sword light in the air. "Boom!" The giant claw and the sword light collided madly in the air, and the terrible whirlwind swept out in an instant. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that a terrible force had directly spread to his hand. His arms felt a little numb, and his heart was secretly frightened. At least the bully body was also a physique that could fight with gods and demons. Although his realm was much behind, he had to say that the physique of this blood beast was also unusually strong. Ye Xiwen''s arm was numb, and the fierce beast''s movement was slightly stagnant. His huge body shape was blasted back two steps by Ye Xiwen''s sword. In the huge beast''s eyes, there was a look of horror except tyranny, but it seemed to have some aura. However, due to the obstruction of working hours, this blood beast suddenly became tyrannical. He is the king of beasts. Even after production, he is the well deserved king of this mountain range. The dignity of the king cannot be provoked. On its huge body, countless blood gases are surging madly. From a distance, it is like a long blood river running on a mountain. On its sharp corner, a terrible energy suddenly converged. "Boom!" A terrible blood column of light swept out of its single corner and rushed to the sky. Where I passed, countless blood gas was swept out, which increased the terrible power of this blood light column. The space was wildly distorted and twisted into a huge twist. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately launched a pair of demon wings behind him, turned into a force of wind and thunder, and flew straight to the sky, but the bloody light column was controlled by someone and chased him directly. Ye Xiwen fanned the devil''s wings behind him madly and kept dodging the strafe of the bloody light column, because he knew that the bloody light column had gathered most of the power of the blood beast. If he was swept on the spot, he would almost die and be seriously injured. The blood colored light in the back followed closely and swept through the air. Where the blood colored light column swept, there was a large area of collapse. Looking from a distance, it seemed that the whole sky was collapsing. It was terrible and urgent. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure flickered in mid air to avoid the strafe of this blood column. Before long, sure enough, the blood colored light column gradually faded down, slowly thinned out, and finally disappeared. The blood beast at the bottom is already panting. If it is in its heyday, it may be able to maintain this blood color light column effortlessly for a day and a night, but now its strength is not the peak, but it has to give full play to its combat effectiveness at the peak. It is conceivable that it is difficult. "Right now!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up. What he had been waiting for was now, when the old strength of the blood beast had been exhausted and the new strength had not been born. "Brush!" The tip of the iron sword in his hand splashed out a terrible blade, which formed a huge lightsaber in the air. The blade tip drew a circle in the air, and countless 90 degree vertical sword lights were formed around it. It arched in the middle and looked like a blooming lotus from a distance. "Qiang!" The lotus flower composed of sword light fell down fiercely and was as powerful as bamboo. The blood beast, which had already consumed a lot of strength, had no time to dodge. "Boom!" The sword light directly broke into the blood beast''s body, broke its heavy armor and nailed it to the ground. The huge body hit the ground hard, directly shaking the whole mountain range, like an earthquake. The blood beast roared up to the sky, but it was nailed by the lightsaber, which seemed to take away all its power. It twisted its huge body madly and roared constantly, and was about to burst the lightsaber on it. The tenacity of the vitality of this blood beast was unimaginable. How could ye Xiwen make him happy? He directly used the technique of falling a thousand kilograms in the sky. His body was like a Mount Tai. Sheng Sheng smashed it down. The iron sword in his hand took boundless sword Qi and stabbed it into its huge head. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen''s iron sword directly pierced into his brain, and the sword Qi directly wiped out all his vitality. Sure enough, the blood beast struggled for a while, and finally failed to get up from the ground, directly cutting off all its vitality. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and finally killed the blood beast. - the connection of the activity of downloading software to receive money for free is at the top of the book review area of my book. Those who want to receive money can go! The 20 billion starting point has not started yet. We will inform you at that time! (to be continued) Chapter 1063 This blood beast is really very difficult. If it hadn''t just been produced, it wouldn''t be his opponent at all. Unless ye Xiwen can step into the Ninth Heaven of transcendence, he may be able to fight. However, even if it is just produced, it is afraid that the master in the middle of the easy half step phase will not be its opponent. At this time, ye Xiwen thought of haocang. With such a big movement in it, is it not that he has been watching and wants to compete with a snipe and a clam to make a profit? Ye Xiwen has done a lot of such things, so he is more sensitive to such things. How can he let others benefit and take away the blood animals he killed. His mind instantly covered out, and there was no haocang within a hundred miles. "He''s gone?" Ye Xiwen is also a little strange. Haocang is not such an easy person to give up. I''m afraid he won''t leave if he''s not sure he''s dead. Even if he''s afraid of this blood beast in the later stage of the half step phase, he won''t leave easily. "I think he thinks you''re dead!" Ye Mo said, "after all, he didn''t know that this blood beast had just finished production. He thought it was still the strength at its peak. You broke in like this. Just now, the blood beast was roaring and furious. He didn''t go out for a while. I''m afraid he thought you had been killed by this blood beast before he left." Ye Xiwen thought, it seems that this is the only reason at this time to explain why he left without personally confirming his death. "Ha ha, but anyway, you made a lot of money this time, not only having the blood core of this blood beast, but more importantly, those eggs!" Ye Mo said excitedly. "Have you seen those ten eggs? Those ten eggs are the most beautiful places on this blood beast. You can even say that all the essence of this bloody animal is ten of the ten eggs. Even if your body is swallowed, you can quickly upgrade your culture to the top." Ye Xiwen nodded. The eggs of these fierce beasts have always been very popular in the market. Many people are willing to buy them at a high price. In particular, the more powerful the eggs of the descendants of fierce beasts, the easier it is to sell them at a high price. The eggs of fierce animals in the later stage of this half step phase can definitely be sold at a sky high price if they are outside, but the premise is that they can be brought out. The creatures in the blood world can''t leave the blood world. After so many years, no one has found a way to take them out. Just like those warriors, if they can''t go out within the specified time, they will have no way to leave this bloody world, and the creatures in the blood world can''t take them out at all. So although he knows that these ten eggs are sky high, he can''t help it, but it''s also good if he can absorb and convert these ten eggs into repair. After ye Xiwen confirmed that haocang had left, he began to prepare for closure with confidence, because there was still the pressure left by this fierce beast, so no blood beast dared to go up the mountain at this time. Ye Xiwen planned to take advantage of the opportunity to close the door before the threat of the participation of this blood beast dissipated. However, before closing the door, there is another problem, that is, how to arrange Ye Qianqian. In this dangerous blood world, ye Qianqian, a woman with no strength to bind a chicken, will be bad if anything goes wrong. "Don''t worry, don''t worry about me. I''m near your closed place, so once something happens, you can appear in time!" Ye Qianqian seemed to see through Ye Xiwen''s worry and said immediately. Seeing that ye Qianqian said so, ye Xiwen didn''t say much. He directly handed him a jade card and said, "if something happens, you can crush this jade card, and I can feel it immediately!" This jade card contains a wisp of yuan God of Ye Xiwen. As long as the jade card is crushed, he can immediately feel the difference. Even in the deep level of isolation, he can feel the change and wake up immediately. Ye Qianqian just nodded. When walking, the sound of chains colliding with each other seemed a little crisp and pleasant. Ye Xiwen chose the place of isolation, which is in the nest of this blood beast. Here, this blood beast is the most powerful place, and it is also the place where those blood beasts dare not approach. Even if some blood beasts without eyes appear, they will never dare to approach this place with the most powerful pressure. Ye Qianqian is waiting for ye Xiwen''s exit outside the cave. At the same time, he is also watching the wind for him. Ye Qian Qian is in charge of watching the wind. Ye Mo is equal to letting go of his hands. He can put his energies into full play. If he is promoted to become a ground level weapon, this huge blood beast contains endless energy. The most elite part of the blood core is taken away by Ye Xiwen, but the rest of the flesh is still a great supplement to Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen sat down, three inches from the ground, hovered on the ground and began the operation of the Guanren Jing. Unlike before, with Ye Xiwen''s continuous latent cultivation, the universe cultivated in Guanren Jing is becoming larger and larger. Now, a huge galaxy has been cultivated. Stars are born and destroyed all the time. Life and death, birth and destruction are constantly performing. It can even be said that ye Xiwen''s cultivation can progress so fast, which is closely related to the guanrenjing, because he observes the birth and demise of the universe every day, which is almost unimaginable help for the improvement of personal cultivation. His field can be easily formed in a short time, which is related to the daily observation of the birth and demise of the universe. Even the more complex universe can be simulated, not to mention the mere field. Ye Xiwen''s current situation is that it is difficult before it is easy. Under his control, a blood core almost as big as half of him appeared in front of him. Ye Xiwen, who operated the Guanren classic, was like a huge black hole. Countless energy was absorbed by him. Countless bloody energies converged into a light column and shrouded Ye Xiwen. Thousands of pores on Ye Xiwen''s body opened instantly, absorbing this bloody energy crazily. This bloody energy is even more pure than the true yuan on Ye Xiwen''s body. After a simple transformation, it was quickly absorbed by Ye Xiwen, and even there were bursts of bloody light and waves on Ye Xiwen. Under the support of this blood energy, ye Xiwen did not directly impact the jiuchongtian beyond the realm. Instead, he first attacked the peak of the transcendental eight fold sky, because he didn''t even reach the perfection of the transcendental eight fold sky. Although he didn''t reach the perfection, he could directly impact the transcendental nine fold sky. But in that case, it will lead to his foundation instability, just like building a house. Without a solid foundation, no house can be built higher. Therefore, he would never let this happen. He would rather slow down the progress of cultivation than lay a solid foundation. I don''t know how long it has passed. As the days passed, ye Xiwen''s cultivation easily reached the peak of beyond the eight fold heaven with the support of huge blood and color energy. When ye Xiwen reached the top of the eight heaven beyond the realm, he could clearly feel that his cultivation had reached a bottleneck. He immediately knew that there would be no progress in his cultivation. Immediately without any hesitation, the breakthrough began directly. More blood energy was absorbed by him and began to wash his meridians and expand his meridians. At the same time, under his transformation, it turned into a more ferocious Zhenyuan, and then began to attack the barrier beyond the nine heaven. The jiuchongtian beyond the boundary is the highest level of the whole beyond the boundary, and it is also the peak of the beyond the boundary level. The difficulty itself is the most difficult among the previous levels, not to mention Ye Xiwen''s foundation is too solid, which is very difficult to break through at this time. However, ye Xiwen was not in the slightest anxiety. At this time, his divine knowledge was still in progress. The ancient tree of Mingxin exuded colorful divine awns, enveloping the whole sea of divine knowledge, allowing him to maintain the most calm state of mind all the time. At the same time, he was able to see many points he didn''t care about before and pick up deficiencies and make up mistakes. It can be said that ye Xiwen''s mood is unprecedentedly calm. Even a breakthrough can not disturb his mood. At the same time, countless spirit stones have been burned, and more insights beyond the realm of jiuchongtian have been branded into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Let him slowly understand the jiuchongtian beyond the boundary. It can be said that the barrier of the jiuchongtian beyond the boundary was eliminated bit by bit under his impact. No years of cultivation, no Jiazi in the mountain. In a blink of an eye, ye Xiwen didn''t know how long it had passed. Ye Xiwen kept pounding the barrier beyond the nine heaven. It''s more like some numbness. It''s mechanically impacting the nine days beyond the boundary. "Boom!" Suddenly, his barrier suddenly looked like a dam, and finally Shengsheng was broken through by his Zhenyuan flood The mellow breath on his body suddenly couldn''t be concealed. It rose directly into the sky, and the huge breath rushed out of the cave. Ye Qianqian, who was also practicing in isolation, was suddenly awakened by this huge breath. He looked into the cave unexpectedly. His eyes were somewhat complex. In other words, he had never seen a martial artist beyond the boundary who could be so awesome. None of the experts in the half step phase is his opponent. Before, Lin Fenghua, who was in the middle of the half step phase, could be slaughtered only by surpassing the eight heavy days. Now he has stepped into the nine heavy days. I''m afraid Lian haocang is not his opponent. (to be continued) Chapter 1064 However, after breaking through the nine days of transcendence, the momentum just flashed by, and then fell into silence, as if it had never appeared. Ye Qianqian didn''t speak, because she knew that ye Xiwen only had a great skill of converging breath, so he could converge his breath in such a short time, just like covering up his breath before. But everyone has their own secrets, not to mention what she is and what qualifications she has to question Ye Xiwen. She immediately did not think much, and directly began to enter the retreat again. Her retreat was different from that of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was a deep-seated retreat. In order to break into the nine heaven of transcendence and escape, no little interruption was allowed. Any interruption could lead to failure. It needs to be achieved in one breath! But she is just an ordinary cultivation. She can stop at any time. Although she is locked with a lute bone, ye Xiwen neither limits her strength nor extracts the real yuan from him, so gradually, she has recovered some strength. This is valuable to her, and she seems to have found another way of cultivation. Even when she is locked with a lute bone, she can still practice. Although the progress is not very fast, with the continuous recovery of her cultivation, the suppression of the chain on her will continue to weaken, and her progress will be faster and faster, It will soon reach a new realm. At that time, if the chain on the lute bone is broken again, her strength will suddenly soar to the point of terror if her two cultivation skills are combined. Of course, this is just her guess. Whether this road is feasible or not is still unknown. However, in these days, her cultivation has been restored to the level of true Tao. If it was among the ten countries in the southeast region before ye Xiwen, such cultivation would be a giant, but in this blood world, I''m afraid the cultivation of catching a bug is more than that. In her opinion, the realm of true Tao was no different from that of just a toddler. Anyway, the exploration still needed time. She immediately ignored Ye Xiwen, who had no movement, and continued to practice with her eyes closed. In the cave, ye Xiwen restrained his breath with his breath calming skill and disturbed the monsters. After breaking into the nine heaven beyond the realm, he did not intend to stop, but planned to continue to break through. Only half of the energy in the blood nucleus in front of him has been absorbed, and he can continue to break through, not to mention the eggs of those blood beasts. He envies the purity of the energy contained therein. So he plans to break through to the peak of the nine heaven beyond the border before considering the matter of exit. If he breaks through to the peak of the nine heaven beyond the realm, he will never meet an enemy in the realm of Dharma. He is really powerful and boundless. Except for a few experts in the realm of Dharma, he is invincible. You know, among the younger generation, there are not many people who have reached the level of Dharma state, but they are rare. For other martial artists who are beyond the realm of jiuchongtian, this blood core in front of them is enough for them to upgrade several levels, and even directly enter the later stage of the half step phase. However, for ye Xiwen, his strength is very strong, which can be said to be extremely strong, but also because of this, his breakthrough is much more difficult than ordinary people. If calculated by aura, I don''t know how much aura it takes. If you practice in the outside world, it must be extremely slow, and only in this blood world can you maintain such a rapid progress. However, ye Xiwen estimated that this blood core should be enough to push his cultivation to the later level of half step phase. There is no time for cultivation. In such cultivation, half a year has passed. There are some signs of blood beast activity on the whole mountain, but it is out of what ye Xiwen stayed. Because there is still the threat left by the mother beast, the other positions are gradually occupied by the returning blood beasts. They were all blood beasts on this mountain. Only because the female beast was on the verge of production, they drove them all away. But they didn''t want to. The blood beast didn''t prevent Ye Xiwen, and finally died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Now the pressure of the female beast gradually dissipated with time, and those blood beasts dared to come back slowly. In the mountains, there were roars and cries of blood beasts everywhere. At this time, in the distance, more than a dozen streamers broke through the sky and came overhead. If ye Xiwen were here, he would find that the person headed by him was actually his old acquaintance, no one else, haocang half a year later. Next to haocang, there is a young man in Chinese robes. Behind them, there are more than a dozen powerful experts with lofty breath. Each one is more than the middle of the half step phase. This lineup is not strong. Even for a powerful city-state, it is not easy to take out so many experts at one go. After half a year, haocang''s cultivation is already different from that half a year ago. Maybe in the outside world, a hundred years may not be able to make the cultivation have the slightest inch progress, but in the blood world, half a year is enough to make a major breakthrough in the cultivation. Compared with half a year ago, haocang has stepped into the phase of half step. In the later stage, his accomplishments are really different from those at the beginning, and there is an unimaginable gap. But even Qiang Ruhao Cang had a flattering look when he faced the young man in Chinese robes beside him. "Haocang, this is where you said that there were monsters in the later half step phase?" The young man in Chinese robes had been flying for a long time, and gradually became a little impatient and said aloud. "Yes, it''s here. I met this animal six months ago. I''ve been sending people to monitor here. Don''t be sad. I didn''t find that animal leaving. It must still be sleeping!" Haocang argued that these fierce beasts have great advantages in life span, whether compared with humans or sea people. Their life span of tens of thousands of years allows them to spend more time sleeping. Even if they are sleeping, their cultivation is still growing, which makes people feel helpless. "If there is such an animal, I won''t treat you badly!" The young man in Chinese robe nodded when he heard the speech, squeezed out a few smiles on his face and said, "as long as you can work well for me, I will say a few good words for you in front of my brother!" Haocang nodded quickly, with a smile on his face, but in his eyes, there was a flash of disdain and sneer. "If it wasn''t for your brother''s power, you would be a waste. Why should you be above me? If I didn''t want to use your relationship to build a super sea area, I wouldn''t care about you at all. If I had the resources of super sea area, I would have stepped into the legal situation by now, fool, waste!" The young man in Chinese robes probably never dreamed that the man who was somewhat flattering and restrained in front of him had already scolded himself so unbearably in private, and even called him waste. If you know, you will be furious. His accomplishments may not be the highest, but he definitely has a place among the younger generation. How could haocang let him see through his mind? In front of haocang like an owl, this young man in Chinese clothes, in addition to his strong strength, was simply played by haocang like an idiot. He looked at the mountain, and a little hatred flashed in his eyes. He thought that he had prepared for so long six months ago. Ye Qianqian, who had originally planned to be a furnace tripod, was lost here. At this time, I''m afraid he had become the belly meal of the blood beast, but it was a heavy loss. If ye Qianqian is still there, how can it take half a year to enter the later stage of the half step phase. If ye Qianqian were in hand, most of them would have begun to prepare to attack the Dharma phase, and all this was caused by this beast. Although Ye Xiwen was the mastermind, he was already dead. What''s the point of arguing with a dead man. So now haocang vented his anger on this blood beast. Six months ago, he was not strong enough, so he had to flee, but now he is not. He can let go and kill this blood beast. "Damn beast, you''re dead"! And at this time, in the nest of that blood beast. Ye Xiwen''s blood color became more and more dignified, and his breath became more and more perfect. He hasn''t made any progress in his cultivation for half a month. He has reached the peak of surpassing the nine heaven of the realm. If he wants to cross this level, it will be the half step state. At that time, he will really touch the level of the Dharma state. He was even confident that when he stepped into the half step phase, his combat effectiveness could even be comparable to the masters of the phase. At that time, it will be the time to really dominate the blood world. The masters of the Dharma Realm, in the blood world, whether in the human race, the sea race, or the local blood beasts, are enough to dominate and fly. But he is not reconciled and wants to break through the half step phase directly. At that time, everything will be different. Just this level, but now it is firmly stuck on Ye Xiwen''s way forward, which makes him unable to break through and makes him somewhat depressed. Just as he was about to try other ways, suddenly, his mind tightened, the jade card was crushed, and then he felt two huge smells enveloping the whole mountain range. (to be continued) Chapter 1065 "In the mountains, there is indeed some smell of blood animals!" The young man in Chinese robes stood in the sky and looked down. Naturally, he was looking for the breath of the female beast. As for some other small blood beasts that didn''t even reach the Dharma state, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. This kind of existence can kill a large number of people easily. What''s to worry about. Haocang was in his body and was constantly sweeping the mountains with his mind to find out the figure that frightened him so much that he even turned around and left. Although it was because of poor strength, it was a great humiliation for him to turn around and leave that day. It was a huge stain. If he could not kill that blood beast, he would wash his shame with his blood. For others, it''s nothing to encounter an invincible enemy at all, but it''s unacceptable for him. The humiliation is deep into his bone marrow and pushes him forward all the time. In these six months, he has grown to the present level. It has to be said that this blood beast gives him the greatest encouragement. As the fundamental driving force to promote his own strength, he plans to give that blood beast a fatal blow as a reward! "I''m practicing an unparalleled skill now, which is to constantly absorb the blood nuclei of these blood beasts and their blood essence!" The young man in Chinese robe said lightly, "if you can''t meet the blood animals in the Dharma phase, otherwise, you can''t use catching these blood animals in the later stage of the half step phase, and you can directly ascend to the sky step by step and achieve great magic skills!" Haocang didn''t answer, but he despised it in his heart. The blood beast in the state of Dharma must have beaten you. It''s good not to be scared away when you see it. "If this blood beast is really as powerful as you said, I remember you. My divine skill is close to great success. After absorbing the blood essence and blood core of this blood beast, I can achieve great success. At that time, I can step into the state of law and become a big man. At that time, I must have your benefits!" "Why not?" After searching for a while, haocang''s face suddenly changed, because he found that his mind could not find the whereabouts of the blood beast. You know, after he went back, he always sent someone to stare at the mountains to make sure that the blood beast was still here. He hasn''t moved or left in the past six months. It''s like falling into a deep sleep. Everyone doesn''t take it seriously. After all, among blood beasts, it''s very common to sleep for hundreds of years. Of course, the people he sent didn''t have the courage to approach the mountain. Otherwise, he would find that the target he monitored had been killed by Ye Xiwen. Now there is no fierce beast in the whole mountain. It was precisely because the news reported that the blood beast was still there that he came with this young man in Chinese robes, but he didn''t expect that there was a mistake at the critical time. Suddenly, I scolded the man who was watching. After I went back, I must look at him and break him into pieces to vent my hatred. "Haocang, what''s going on? Are you kidding me?" At this time, the young man in Chinese robes said with a sneer. His eyes at haocang began to look bad, and he didn''t hide it at all. In other words, in his opinion, he doesn''t even need to hide his emotions in the face of haocang. He is nothing but the leader of a medium-sized sea area, and his back depends on a super sea area. Even any force in the super sea area can easily destroy the medium-sized sea area. What Tianlei sea area is not in his eyes! Now he really has a feeling that he has been fooled! It''s bad immediately! As for whether it will cause haocang''s dissatisfaction, he doesn''t have to think about it at all. Even if he is dissatisfied, how dare he dare to fight him? Suddenly, haocang suddenly found something, and his face showed a look of ecstasy. "Unexpectedly, this bitch is not dead!" Haocang was overjoyed because he found Ye Qianqian in his mind. Ye Qianqian''s lute bone is locked, so his skills can''t be brought into play. In the past six months, he has just restored his accomplishments to the strength level of the true Tao jiuchongtian. How can he escape haocang''s scanning. It was discovered immediately. "Ha ha, God helps me!" Haocang didn''t care about the confused eyes of the young man in huapao around him at this time. He immediately grabbed a thug and grabbed it at Ye Qianqian. The big hand of terror shrouded the whole sky in an instant, as if it was going to blow everyone to Ye Qianqian. He was so excited that he couldn''t care so much. The human medicine that he thought had been lost has now been found. Although it took half a year, it would be good if he could find Ye Qianqian back. Although Ye Qianqian failed to help him step into the later stage of the half step phase, he was able to help him step into the phase of the law and become his double cultivation furnace tripod, and his cultivation can make rapid progress in the future. As for ye Xiwen, he is no longer in his mind at this time. As long as ye Qianqian is there, it''s enough. As for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing and doesn''t deserve any more attention. At this time, another big hand was caught in the air, and the big red hand fell in the air. "Boom!" But a huge explosion was heard. Haocang''s big hand was caught and exploded in the air, turning into a mass of aura. "Who!" Hao Cang''s eyes were sharp when he paused, and his eyes looked directly through the sky into the mountains. Even the young man in huapao couldn''t care about complaining about poison haocang. At this time, he also focused on the mountains. Seeing ye Qianqian in the mountains, his eyes suddenly lit up. Although he was extremely arrogant, he was afraid that his eyesight was still on haocang. In addition, ye Qianqian now lost all his skills, and there was no way to cover up the breath of nine Yin source body. He saw Ye Qianqian''s constitution almost at a glance. Nine Yin source body! The function of nine Yin source body suddenly appeared in his mind. Whether practicing adult medicine or being a furnace tripod for double cultivation, it is a great choice, which can greatly promote the improvement of cultivation. With the help of this nine Yin source body, he still practices evil skills. At this time, I''m afraid he can safely step into the state of Dharma and become a big man in one fell swoop. We must seize this nine Yin source body! He immediately made this decision in his heart, and must grab Ye Qianqian. As for haocang, he didn''t think about what he was and dared to rob a woman with himself? But in the bloody mountains, a blue figure came out slowly. In the bloody mountains, it seemed so conspicuous and abrupt. "Ye Xiwen!" Hao Cang said with wide eyes. He had a crash in his mind. Unexpectedly, this man would be ye Xiwen. He thought Ye Xiwen had died six months ago, but he didn''t expect to see ye Xiwen here again. No wonder Ye Qianqian didn''t die. It turned out that even ye Xiwen didn''t die. What about the blood beast in the mountains? Was he killed? It''s impossible! His thoughts are a little confused. In the current situation, the blood beast originally thought to be entrenched in the mountain has disappeared, but ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian, who originally thought to be dead, appear again. Then there is only one conclusion. Ye Xiwen killed that blood beast. However, this conclusion was overturned again, because that fierce beast was definitely the cultivation achievement in the later stage of the half step phase. At that time, he personally felt the terrible pressure, and was really the peak cultivation achievement in the later stage of the half step phase, which was only a little close to entering the Dharma phase. At that time, ye Xiwen couldn''t even win. How could he kill that blood beast? This is simply unscientific. Because he didn''t figure out the key points, he was stunned for a moment, as if he were in a mess. But soon he woke up again. No matter what reason ye Xiwen didn''t die, but now he appeared in front of himself. That''s enough. He can kill him again. Now I have already stepped into the peak of the later stage of the half step phase. Compared with half a year ago, it is simply different. It is more than enough to definitely kill Ye Xiwen. How many hardships did he have in the past six months to cultivate himself to this step, and all this was caused by Ye Xiwen. How could he not be angry in his heart. "Haocang, I want that woman. That woman belongs to me!" The young man in Chinese robes stared straight at Ye Qianqian in the mountains and said that as for ye Xiwen, he didn''t get into his eyes at all. He didn''t suffer from ye Xiwen''s loss. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is just a nine heaven beyond the boundary. The existence of mole ants doesn''t deserve to be seen by him at all. In his eyes, he only has Ye Qianqian, who is the source of nine Yin. If he can take ye Qianqian and practice adult medicine, he can quickly step into the realm of Dharma, and everything will be complete. There is no need to practice any evil skills. Haocang had a ferocious face. After hearing the words of the young man in Chinese robes, he suddenly lost his mind. He secretly said miscalculation in his heart. He knew how attractive the nine Yin source body was to them. That''s why I consciously miscalculated. Unexpectedly, ye Qianqian is still alive. Don''t you want to be cheap? No, no! In order to catch Ye Qianqian, he wasted so much thought and lost so much that he caught him. This bitch is his own. No one else is allowed to touch it, even you! His gloomy eyes twinkled with countless intrigues, and the target object was not ye Xiwen, but the young man in Chinese robes! And all this, the only thing left in his eyes was Ye Qianqian''s huapao youth, but he didn''t notice it at all! (to be continued) Chapter 1066 In his eyes, ye Xiwen did not pose any threat. Instead, the real threat was the young man in Chinese robes. In his eyes, ye Xiwen is just a small person. The person in front of him is not only strong enough, but also has a background that he has to look up to, which makes him a master at the peak of half step phase, humble to him. The young man didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. He flew straight towards Ye Qianqian. He spread out his big hand and wanted to catch Ye Qianqian. He didn''t care about ye Xiwen next to him. In his eyes, there was a look of lust. Ye Qianqian looked indifferent to the young man in Chinese robes who had been slaughtered. He seemed unmoved. Especially when he looked at him, he seemed to see through everything long ago. At this time, ye Xiwen started. With a big hand, he directly cut out a lightsaber. The extremely terrible sword way condensed into it, turned into a sword, and chopped it in the air. "Hua la la!" A terrible blood gas rolled and fell directly on the big finger. "Boom!" With a terrible loud noise, the big hand was cut and exploded in the air, and even the sharp sword almost cut into the young man in Chinese robes along the gasification big hand. "Damn it!" The young man in Chinese robes suddenly changed his face. Just now he was unprepared and almost let Ye Xiwen cut off one hand. "Who are you? How dare you attack me!" The young man in Chinese robes stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen said slowly. "Hum, my name is Nie feibai. I''m destined to be a big man in the state of FA in the future!" The young man in Chinese robe said faintly, and then said to Ye Qianqian, "I''m a martial artist in the southern sea. I don''t know how many times higher than these low-level sea areas. If you follow me and keep the popular and spicy ones, your cultivation will soar. It''s not difficult to surpass the state of law in the future!" Among the endless sea areas, there is no way to calculate how many sea areas there are. Let alone small sea areas like Yunxing sea area, there are many large sea areas, but there are only four super sea areas and the whole endless sea area. It is also the backbone of the whole endless sea area. For other sea areas, it is almost equivalent to the existence of martial arts holy land. So Nie feibai is so confident that other women will throw themselves into the embrace even if they just hear the name of the South Sea. "Fool!" Ye Qianqian only said coldly. Nie feibai, the young man in Chinese robe, suddenly felt that his face was completely peeled off. His face suddenly sank and said, "bitch, I give you a face. You don''t want a face. Since you don''t want double repair, it will become my furnace tripod and a stepping stone for my martial arts!" Nie feibai, the young man in Chinese robes, immediately drank coldly: "since you don''t know good or bad, you''ll die for me!" The goal of the Chinese robed youth is not ye Qianqian, but ye Xiwen. Ye Qianqian has been locked in the pipa bone for a long time. Although he has recovered some strength at this time, he is still so vulnerable in his eyes. "Let''s see the secret of our family, ice cicada Zixiao sword code!" Nie feibai burst out and drank, and a long sword appeared in his hand. What''s different from ordinary long swords is that there are a pair of snow colored cicada wings on this long sword. "Qiang!" The light of the sword twinkles in the sky and the earth, just like a white ice cicada born to freeze the sky and the earth. It is also an ancient evil thing. This move changed the look of haocang behind him. Although Nie feibai was stupid in his opinion, he was a real strength in terms of strength. Although he was arrogant, he was not a straw bag. Very scary! "Is that the only way?" Ye Xiwen sneered, the sword in his hand began to splash out, and shot out along the long sword. It burst into the air in an instant, and countless blood gas was absorbed. With Ye Xiwen''s command, it fell down in an instant. "Boom!" The terrible aftermath of the collision of the two sword lights in the air set off a huge storm, but they both controlled not to go in the direction of Ye Qianqian. Although Nie feibai is cruel, he also knows that he can''t hurt Ye Qianqian. Otherwise, he will fall short of success. Nie feibai''s body ''Deng Deng Deng'' retreated more than ten steps, which made him stop. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "is this Kendo? It''s just a name in vain. If it''s not for the power of these sword moves, it''s just a name in your hand!" "I don''t care what you are, South Sea!" Ye Xiwen shouted coldly. His body shook suddenly, and all the pores in his body suddenly opened and spewed out sword Qi. At this moment, it seemed that he had become an ancient sword. I have a sword in my hand! Although you have thousands of magical powers, I only break thousands of laws with one sword! That kind of invincible power is like sword cultivation in the world! Although Ye Xiwen is not a sword practitioner, he has a mysterious space. His understanding of seeing is far better than sword practitioners, not to mention Nie feibai. His understanding of Kendo can be regarded as a great master. Nie feibai''s sword technique is powerful and his moves are exquisite, but it further highlights the fact that he is not a sword practitioner. His understanding of Kendo is quite limited and can not be compared with Ye Xiwen. "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen''s sword light flew out in an instant, tore the sky, turned into a huge sword net in an instant, and shrouded in Nie feibai directly. Nie feibai suddenly felt a little uncomfortable all over, and even the sword in his hand felt suppressed. In his eyes, he finally flashed a look of panic, because he obviously didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s Kendo cultivation would be so terrible. "Damn, damn, damn!" On Nie feibai''s head, a huge shield suddenly appeared, and a curtain of light hung down, wrapped him firmly in it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sword Qi was cut on those light curtains. Suddenly, there were only terrible explosions. The light curtain was smashed and cracked into huge cracks. "It''s impossible. I''m a master at the later stage of half step phase. I''m a little close to entering the phase of law. How can you be so strong!" Nie feibai still didn''t believe it at all. He saw with his own eyes that the sword Qi cut his light curtain and cracks appeared. Even haocang in the distant sky suddenly felt his eyelids jump. Ye Xiwen''s strength far exceeded his imagination. Six months ago, he could chase Ye Xiwen at will, but now, his strength has improved to the later stage of the half step phase, but he found that the strength between them has been closer. The efforts and progress he has made in the past six months are most clear to him. It shows that it is not that he has retreated, but that ye Xiwen''s progress has far exceeded his imagination. And this is often the most terrible. Facing such an expert with talent far above him, if he is allowed to escape, it will be a disaster for himself and even for the whole Tianlei sea area. He shares Lin Fenghua''s view that ye Xiwen is definitely a person who will repay his vengeance. Since such a person has offended him to death, he can''t let go. Haocang''s sinister eyes swept between them. He didn''t know how many intrigues were circulating. Whether it was Ye Xiwen or Nie feibai, it was damn in his opinion. It was the best to just use Ye Xiwen''s hand to solve Nie feibai. When those people in the southern sea asked, he had reason to prevaricate. Even those people in the South Sea are angry. At that time, if they catch Ye Qianqian again, he can enter the state of Dharma in a short time. At that time, he was also the number one person in the blood world. Even if it was such a giant in the southern sea, it would be appropriate to offend him. Whether in the outside world or in the blood world, the state of law is a huge gap. Only when we cross the state of law can we be called a big man. After becoming the state of law, everything will be different. In this short period of time, he calculated everything properly. Here is how ye Xiwen solved Nie feibai. It''s the so-called competition between Snipes and mussels! Ye Xiwen sneered. His sword light was still suppressing the huge shield to break it. For the first time, the terrorist strength of jiuchongtian has been fully demonstrated, which is the power that can really step into the half step phase level. Although his strength is at the later stage of the half step phase, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is obviously much stronger than Nie feibai, who only depends on cultivating heterogeneous evil skills and forcibly improves his accomplishments. Because ye Xiwen grew up after countless years of hard work and fighting, which is far beyond Nie feibai''s imagination. So although haocang is respectful on the surface, he doesn''t really pay attention to Nie feibai at all. Nie feibai roared and urged all the real yuan on his body. He was desperately trying to stop Ye Xiwen''s attack. He was very depressed. He had never encountered such a situation before. He couldn''t even stop the first wave of attack. It was a great shame. Only by blocking the first wave of attacks can we talk about the subsequent counter offensive. Although his martial arts are not pure, he has really reached the state of the later stage of the half step phase. With the protection of the shield that obviously has reached the ground level magic weapon, his momentum expands more and more. "Damn it, ye Xiwen, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you today!" (to be continued) Chapter 1067 At this time, Nie feibaisheng cut out a terrible sword light and tore the sky. Everything around him was like entering a world of ice and snow. A huge ice cicada appeared in the eyes of everyone and went straight to Ye Xiwen. The scope of ice and snow swept out in an instant. At this time, Nie feibai, who had already killed his eager eyes, had already worried about ye Qianqian, who was very coveted. Compared with himself, ye Qianqian was nothing. A blood light flew out of Ye Xiwen''s body and turned into an ancient mirror with a devil''s head painted on one side. Ye Qianqian was shrouded in it, and light curtains hung down one by one to block out the ice and snow. Ye Qianqian''s eyes flashed and looked at Ye Xiwen. It seemed that he didn''t say anything, but his small white hand held it tightly. In the face of Nie feibai''s sudden outbreak, ye Xiwen didn''t panic. It seemed that he had been thinking about it for a long time. He was still spitting out sword Qi, forming a storm of sword Qi around him. All the forces on Nie feibai gathered together. The sword cut out made people look cold. That ice cicada seemed to freeze the whole world. Ye Xiwen retreated a few steps, raised his wrist, and the iron sword in his hand was released in an instant. The iron sword cut through the sky. The power of the ground level weapon was reflected incisively and vividly at this time. Come on! Come on! Come on! Ye Xiwen''s sword seems to have no other characteristics. If there must be any characteristics, it is fast. The ice cicada was originally the attacking party. It opened its mouth to swallow Ye Xiwen and smash it with the light of the sword. But in fact, when they fought, ye Xiwen led the first attack. His sword just disappeared directly into the ice cicada, and the terrible cold instantly frozen Ye Xiwen''s arm, as if to freeze his whole person. However, before it climbed over the back of Ye Xiwen''s hand, it was avalanched by the endless wave of divinity, which could not freeze him. "Qiang!" The sword light in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly twisted a violent brilliance, and instantly shattered the ice cicadas. However, this also gave Nie feibai time to escape. Although this blow failed to kill Ye Xiwen as he wished, it also made him completely out of trouble. "Why don''t you go together and kill this bastard for me!" Nie feibai roared at this time. He brought all the experts behind them. They are all experts in their power. They are also first-class players in the southern sea. Hearing the speech, these experts rushed at Ye Xiwen, but haocang didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t move. "Damn it, haocang, are you going to rebel? You''re dead. When I kill this boy, I must make you pay the price!" Seeing that the strongest haocang didn''t move, Nie feibai was angry and said that he was not stupid. At this time, he didn''t understand. I''m afraid haocang had a different heart. His anger kept burning. He planned thousands of ways to cook him. As long as he got out of trouble, he must convince his brother to destroy the Tianlei sea area and let him die without burial place. "Get out of trouble?" Haocang''s face was expressionless, but he sneered in his heart. Since he had made the decision to compete with Snipes and mussels to make a profit, he had already killed his heart. Even if he could escape from ye Xiwen, he was determined not to escape his own attack. "Ye Xiwen, be careful of that haocang. He refused to come to help. It must be the thought of fighting with Snipes and mussels to make a profit!" Ye Mo reminded him that he was protecting Ye Qianqian and outside the war, but he saw it most clearly at this time. "This is the best and saves me. I''ll spare my hand to deal with him!" Ye xiwenhun didn''t care, "if you want to be a fisherman, you have to have this strength!" Ye Xiwen used to be a fisherman for many times, but at that time he was hiding in the dark. Like haocang, he almost showed his purpose and wanted to plot against him. It was impossible. Besides, ye Xiwen is confident. At this time, even if they go together, there is no problem. It''s just more trouble. In the face of these experts in the southern sea, he didn''t panic. He was a little tiptoe and looked like a dragon. He killed those people in an instant, and even ignored Nie feibai for the time being. "Pooh!" A sword burst and a blood flower bloomed in the throat of an expert in the middle of the half step phase in the southern sea area. His vitality was quickly cut off. The expert still stared wide and couldn''t believe it. Even if the expert in the middle of the half step phase is not the top in the super sea area, he is also a good hand in other sea areas, Even those masters at the later stage of the half footwork phase, it is not easy to kill him. There is absolutely no sword like Ye Xiwen to cut off his vitality. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" As each blood flower blooms, an expert will fall directly. At this time, Nie feibai can''t calm down. He thought he could trap Ye Xiwen with more people and create conditions for himself to kill him. Who knows, it''s only a short time since the fight, and most of his men have lost. He''s not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. On the contrary, I feel like I''m here to die. He can only do it. He was shocked, and a cold armor appeared all over his body. The endless cold covered him with a cold armor, which greatly increased his defense. The snow-white armor sent out a terrible cold, which made his hair stained with some snow. It looked like a god of war of snow. Then he waved a cold sword and joined the war to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen. "The world was shocked when the ice cicada came out!" Endless snowflakes splashed from the tip of the sword. With the light of his long sword, it shrouded in Ye Xiwen, which was extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen was in no hurry. Among so many experts, he could do well. A long sword could not splash the water of his own guard, and the light of the sword protected him up and down. Occasionally, the sword can kill an unprotected expert in the southern sea. Everything only happens in a moment. At this time, haocang, who was still watching the war in the sky, saw Ye Xiwen''s brave ruos. When he was qualified, he wavered slightly, and even doubted whether it was right not to join in to help. According to this situation, Nie feibai must not be ye Xiwen''s opponent, but whether he could hold Ye Xiwen down in the end is also a problem. The so-called competition between Snipes and mussels is based on their mutual loss. However, looking at Ye Xiwen, it seems that there is no mutual loss at all. On the contrary, ye Xiwen is holding Nie feibai down. If the snipe and clam can''t fight and lose, where can he benefit as a fisherman. However, this idea only appeared for a moment and was pressed down by him. He was still very confident in his confidence. "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen burst out, and the sword light swept out in an instant. It split into the sword air in mid air and went towards the attack in all directions. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Those masters in the South Sea had no time to scream, so they were pierced by ten thousand swords and died on the spot. Even Nie feibai only reluctantly relied on the protection of the shield to block the sword Qi and was not killed on the spot, but even so, he was in a mess. At this time, he finally understood that the guy in front of him who had not been paid attention to before was the real terror, which was so strong that it was outrageous! Isn''t it really terrible that a master who can beat him in the later half step phase of the territory can''t be regarded as a real terror and strong outrageous? But when he was about to escape, ye Xiwen had killed him with a sword, and the iron sword broke through the sky. In an instant, it was like a flash of lightning in front of him, breaking all his defenses in an instant, and the shield could not completely protect him. "Bang!" The sword light burst on him and completely splashed. Suddenly, his chest was covered with blood and flesh, and his internal organs didn''t know how much he was injured by the shock. He coughed up some fragments of internal organs while coughing up blood. It can be seen that the injury was serious. But without that shield, he would not only be shattered in his internal organs, I''m afraid the whole person would be split in two. He roared, and his strength was still improving. Zhenyuan burst to the extreme in an instant, and immediately opened the sword light that ye Xiwen killed next, and then his body directly turned into a streamer and went towards haocang. He didn''t expect haocang to save him. When haocang didn''t do it, he knew that haocang had a different heart. Maybe it''s understandable for haocang to do so, but for haocang, it''s like a dog he raised betrayed himself. In his opinion, haocang, who had been posted attentively before, was just like a dog, playing wherever he meant. But now the dog betrayed, which made him very angry. He couldn''t understand it all his life. It was because he was greedy that he wanted to touch Ye Qianqian. Now he is trying to bring disaster to the East. Ye Xiwen has no way to deal with it, so he leads Ye Xiwen to haocang and lets the two dogs bite the dog. Instead, he can reap the benefits. He vowed that if he could escape, he would destroy the damn Tianlei sea area. These damn guys are dying! At the moment when he flew to haocang''s side, he saw that haocang, who had been standing still, suddenly started, and the endless power of lightning suddenly gathered on his fist. "Bang!" One punch suddenly broke through the sky and burst into Nie feibai''s body. With a terrible punch, he burst through his body in an instant. "You..." Nie feibai felt that the vitality in his body was passing rapidly, and his eyes began to blur. He never dreamed that he finally died not in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but in haocang''s hand. (to be continued) Chapter 1068 Nie feibai probably didn''t expect to die. In the end, he would die in haocang''s hand, not in Ye Xiwen''s hand. What a cruel heart, what a cruel means! "You won''t come to a good end. My brother will avenge me!" At the same time, the life card contained in him collapsed at the first time. For the important disciples of these giants, it is not surprising that they have this life card. Once the life card is broken, they will die. Even if they are thousands of miles away, the people of the sect will know it for the first time. Even ye Xiwen sighed a little. It''s really a hero''s posture. No wonder Nie feibai can''t play with him. Although he doesn''t know why the infighting happened between them, Nie feibai is a person in the super sea area. For many experts in the endless sea area, the super sea area is the master of the entire endless sea area. It is the overlord. There are countless experts in the door. There are many experts who surpass the realm of Dharma. For people in the endless sea area, it is an inviolable existence, not to mention Nie feibai, even in the southern sea area, I''m afraid he is also a disciple of a top behemoth. This giant can easily destroy a medium-sized sea area without pressure. Ye Xiwen is not afraid because he has no roots and is alone. He just leaves when he meets something. Although he may lack the support of the sect or family leaders, he doesn''t have to worry about their revenge. Can he be found? What''s to be afraid of. But this man dares to kill Nie feibai. What does that mean? Either he has his head caught by the door and plans to compete with the southern waters, or he is ready to kill. Now only Ye Xiwen and haocang are present. If one of them dies, the secret will always be a secret. As long as they don''t tell, who will know. It has to be said that haocang is more calculating than his appearance. Lin Fenghua seems to be a deep-seated and Dark-Hearted generation in Ye Xiwen. However, although Lin Fenghua looks better in disguise, he can''t escape Ye Xiwen''s eyes. On the contrary, haocang is always tyrannical and cruel. On the contrary, it makes Ye Xiwen ignore his scheming. I''m afraid it''s even worse than Lin Fenghua. In this world full of unimaginable dangers, if he is only a big old man, how can he subdue Lin Fenghua''s scheming hand. It seems that he underestimated the world! "I didn''t expect you to kill him. Aren''t you afraid of the experts in the southern sea to trouble you?" Ye Xiwen said faintly that the more such a giant, the more it protects its weaknesses. It''s the same everywhere, because if it doesn''t protect its weaknesses, how can there be the centripetal force of sect forces, let alone let them die for the sect. When it comes to the overlord at the level of super sea area, it is a very different trend from the jueying poisonous crocodile family in Yunxing sea area. In the super sea area, those overlords are clan forces, not the sea ethnic groups one by one, just like many Terrans. In fact, there are not many people in a group, even if experts are released and talents emerge one after another, especially compared with the whole huge world. Compared with the family, the clan has natural advantages. Therefore, in the super sea area, the vast majority of overlords are religious. Of course, this is not necessarily the case. There are also some talented ethnic groups. They exist and dominate the world with the whole ethnic group. For example, the legendary dragon nationality lives in Longdao. There is also a legend that the Phoenix in the ancient Phoenix world is different. Now Nie feibai''s life card has been broken. In other words, it is estimated that in a short time, those experts in the southern sea area will come one after another. At that time, it will be a disaster for the whole Tianlei sea area. "It doesn''t matter. They''ll soon know. Oh, Nie feibai died in your hands. I''m just a weak guard at most!" Haocang smiled at Ye Xiwen with a cruel smile. For him, this kind of thing is just familiar. Ye Xiwen didn''t deny it, because although Nie feibai was finally solved by haocang, if he hadn''t been chased and killed by himself, he wouldn''t have been killed by haocang so easily. It''s not 100% accurate to say that he died in his own hands, but at least most of it is not too much, and he doesn''t intend to deny it. "Isn''t he your partner? Why infighting!" Ye Xiwen just asked faintly. It seems that ye Xiwen has been regarded as a dead man. Even if I saw Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness just now, I think so. Is there anything to avoid for a dead man? At least he doesn''t think so. "Because of that bitch, he tried to touch that bitch, but that bitch is mine. It''s my internal double repair stove tripod. What is he? He dares to touch my stuff!" Haocang said a little cruelly. When he said Ye Qianqian, he was a little excited. "But I have to thank you. I thought you and that bitch had been killed by that blood beast, but they still lived well. You can''t understand the feeling of recovery!" Ye Xiwen realized that he turned his face for ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian is the source of nine Yin. Ye Xiwen didn''t know it, but he didn''t care much. However, although he didn''t care much, it was obvious that not only one or two people cared about it. Lian haocang was such a scheming, scheming and forbearing hero, Unexpectedly, ye Qianqian didn''t hesitate to turn his face with Nie feibai because of Ye Qianqian. It can be seen how tempting the nine Yin source body is for them. In other words, it is an opportunity to make rapid progress. How important it is for them. They talked like two old friends. They didn''t seem to take the bloody picture in front of them to heart. They were not hostile sides, but two best friends. But the two people''s inner vigilance has never been reduced. "It may be good to recover from a loss, but if it''s a gain and a loss, it''s not so wonderful, is it?" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. What haocang said just now gave him an inspiration, a great inspiration, that is, how to deal with this matter. Although he doesn''t care much about what people in the South Sea think, because he has no roots, it''s a big deal to pat his ass and leave. As long as he is careful, he can always hide. But it''s always going to face the pursuit of those experts in the southern sea, but now it''s different. In other words, if haocang also dies, the crime will fall on haocang''s head. And he can get away smoothly. No one knows his existence. Even if those people in Tianlei sea area know that they have come out, they mostly only know that they can come to hunt blood animals. They don''t know their existence. They can get away smoothly. This idea is the same as haocang, but they are completely in the dark, so they don''t need to worry so much. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, haocang''s face suddenly cooled down. "Well, those people in the southern sea area will get the news soon. I have to hurry to arrange the scene, so I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. You are still so calm. After killing Nie feibai, you think you are invincible. I want to tell you, I''m not a waste like Nie feibai. You ran away when I ran over you six months ago, and then six months later Same! " Haocang has no patience to talk to Ye Xiwen like this. The real yuan on him began to swell, and all the vitality of heaven and earth began to form a world. This is the fundamental sign of the master who is about to become a Dharma Realm. It is also enough to prove that haocang has made rapid progress compared with half a year ago, and Nie feibai will not be his opponent, If it weren''t for the southern sea behind him, he didn''t need to be so humble, and he could be superior to everyone. Ye Xiwen''s face also changed slightly. He was not afraid, but wow warm. Unexpectedly, haocang''s cultivation has only grown to such a level. Compared with six months ago, it has made great progress. It can even be said that it is not in the same breath. "Your accomplishments have actually reached such a level. No wonder you dared not to do it just now and planned to make a profit. Sure enough, you have two brushes!" Ye Xiwen looked a little dignified and said. "Can you see my purpose? But it''s useless. In the face of real strength, any intrigues and tricks are useless. Whether Snipes and mussels compete for profits or not, it depends on my strong strength to realize it. With this bitch as a cauldron, my cultivation is estimated to be able to step into the realm of transcendence soon. At that time, I will be a real big man, even in the South Sea People doubt me and dare not touch me lightly! " Haocang said frantically. It seems that the overall situation has been decided for a long time. "You''re right. In the face of real strength, all kinds of intrigues and tricks are floating clouds. Unfortunately, I don''t think you have absolute strength!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Ye Xiwen didn''t intend to talk to him any more. He was right. After Nie feibai''s life card was broken, people in the southern waters may soon know the news. Disciples who can have life cards, even in the whole southern waters, are afraid of their status. What''s more, listening to Nie feibai''s brother gave him a sense of crisis. "Brush"! Ye Xiwen did it. (to be continued) Chapter 1069 "Maybe you have hidden your strength enough to make you a fisherman, but do you think that''s my real strength just now?" Ye Xiwen sneered. His sword light shot out like a bullet. It was extremely fast. In an instant, haocang was shrouded in it. The strong breath swept out in an instant and outlined a Taoist law and talisman in the sky. It was Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the Tao. Haocang was indeed a strong opponent, so ye Xiwen used a stronger strength than when dealing with Nie feibai. His breath was more powerful than just now. The sword light woven a sword net in mid air and shrouded haocang. He didn''t shrink back in the face of haocang who showed his powerful strength. This sword directly cut through the world. Countless blood gases were stirred, like boiling water, and began to roll wildly. There are also numerous cracks in the sky, all of which are the scenes after the collapse of blood and gas. It looks extremely frightening. "How could it be so strong!" At this time, Lian haocang''s face suddenly changed. At first, he only thought that ye Xiwen could defeat Nie feibai. In fact, there was nothing at all. But when ye Xiwen really shot, he found that he seemed to be wrong. Ye Xiwen''s strength far exceeded his estimation and was very strong. Facing this sword, he didn''t choose to connect it. He stepped directly under his feet and flashed the dense sword light. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sword fell to the ground and caused a dense explosion, which was heard all over the place. At this time, both of them had some scruples, because the people in the southern sea area were coming, that is to say, there was not much time left for them. Those masters in the southern sea don''t know when they will come. They can''t afford to delay for a moment. He looked up to the sky and waved. Suddenly, countless clouds in the sky condensed from nothing. It was only a moment. Then those clouds began to turn into dark clouds. Countless lightning began to chop down and fall to the ground, forming a sea of lightning. The crazy electric snake began to devour everything in the world. Because he saw Ye Xiwen''s Tianyuan mirror and protected Ye Qianqian, he can let go of the war and don''t worry about hurting Ye Qianqian. This furnace tripod he has already booked. With a big hand, he directly grabbed countless thunder and lightning. These thunder and lightning were wrapped around his fist. Suddenly, the terrible fist force of a fist tore the blood and twisted, and evolved into a terrible thunder beast. This thunder beast integrated his countless understanding of boxing. This is the rhythm of killing him with one punch, without giving him any chance to breathe. "Fight me and kill you!" At this time, haocang roared cruelly, revealing his tyrannical nature. No matter how cunning he is, his tyrannical character is also true. His fists are covered with runes one by one. Looking at the unusual simplicity and mystery, after those lightning are absorbed by these runes, they can instantly transform into terrible boxing strength, which is the boxing strength with lightning attribute controlled by him. The huge thunder beast roared. Among the countless lightning stones, everything began to boil and burst into Ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" The power of countless thunder and lightning burst into Ye Xiwen''s body and differentiated into countless thunder and lightning atoms in his body. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s body was hit hard and his meridians were destroyed. The storm hit Ye Xiwen''s body like a huge long stream of lightning. Seeing ye Xiwen suddenly hit by this punch, even ye Qianqian in the Tianyuan mirror trembled slightly. Although she knew that Sean was very strong, she didn''t know how strong he was. Besides, how strong can he be? Can she be compared with haocang, who is about to step into the realm of law? "Look, you''re not dead!" Haocang sneered and said. "But that''s all, haocang. Is that all you have?" In the torrent of thunder and lightning, ye Xiwen not only did not knock down easily, on the contrary, his body seems to be still absorbing the energy of these thunder and lightning. These fist strength and lightning not only failed to hurt Ye Xiwen, but also seemed to be his great tonic. I don''t know how much lightning power is contained in his body. Even the lightning power of Tianjie can be absorbed by him to practice, not to mention this degree of lightning. "What''s going on?" Hao was stunned when he was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, his fist not only failed to hurt Ye Xiwen, but also became his big tonic. He immediately panicked. If his attack couldn''t hurt Ye Xiwen, there was no chance of victory. However, he didn''t know that his fist strength couldn''t hurt Ye Xiwen. Originally, those fist strength couldn''t hurt Ye Xiwen. A little slight damage could not be seen after Tianhuang regeneration treatment. He can always maintain the peak state. It''s not easy to be slaughtered. Now he has already stepped into the top of the nine heaven beyond the realm. He is almost able to step into the half step phase. His strength is not the same as that at the beginning. How could he kill him with one punch! If ye Xiwen was six months ago, he might have been hit hard with one punch. If he resisted hard, he might not be able to resist many moves, and he would really die, but now the situation is naturally different. "With such strength, do you want me to be arrested?" Ye Xiwen sneered, a little disdained, and burst into a more huge sword light in his hand. After one time, it will never happen to him again. Heaven and earth seemed to fall into a sorrow, and countless swords began to fill the whole heaven and earth, as if to destroy the world. Destroying this civilization is a more destructive force than the lightning power shown by haocang before. It is born purely for destruction, destruction, destruction and destruction! The sword awns gathered together, turned directly into a big sword, and nailed down directly in the air. "What kind of sword is this?" Haocang''s expression also changed slightly, but at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think more. He blew out with a direct blow. Countless lightning forces accompanied him, turned into a Thunder Dragon and killed him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a huge explosion everywhere. The fight between the two sides directly plunged the whole world into explosion. It seemed that there was no place without collision. Ye Xiwen''s sword power can be said to be strong and heavy. When facing Ye Xiwen, haocang basically can only retreat step by step. In the face of Ye Xiwen, who is not afraid of his thunder and lightning, his biggest dependence can be said to have been lost. He fought abnormally and had no way to deal with it. "Damn it, do you think I really can''t help you?" Haocang roared repeatedly, his breath condensed, and then formed a circle of energy frenzy, sweeping out. His figure jumped out like lightning, attacked Ye Xiwen and launched a counterattack, because he knew very well that ye Xiwen could not continue like this. His playing style is entirely based on the momentum. The more powerful the momentum is, the more powerful the moves will be. If ye Xiwen continues to attack, his momentum will become more and more terrible. In this way, it will be more and more difficult to fight in the later stage. At this time, the only way is to suppress all his momentum. Behind him, there appeared a huge virtual shadow of lightning, a terrible and great God, who joined hands with haocang and killed Ye Xiwen in the air. "Ye Xiwen, you''d better be caught without a hand. You can''t be my opponent!" While attacking Ye Xiwen, haocang shouted, "you are destined to be my scapegoat!" "By you? You want me to be arrested. Are you stupid?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "what are you? You deserve me to be caught!" The sword light in his hand suddenly pierced the sky and attacked haocang without giving him any chance to breathe. "Thunderbolt!" In order to resist the long sword, haocang suddenly burst out. Then, in the sky, countless lightning forces were condensed, and then exploded wildly. The afterwaves of the explosion swept up circle by circle and rushed directly to Ye Xiwen. These thunder and lightning itself is the energy from heaven and earth to the sun, and it is extremely violent. At this time, after self exposure, the huge energy accumulated in it burst completely in an instant. A large number of blood and gas collapsed in mid air and directly exploded in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen raised his hand with another sword. The light of the sword protected him directly. There was no way to get close to the thunder and lightning exploding in Western Zhejiang. However, it is obvious that haocang''s offensive is just the beginning. Under his control, those lightning suddenly turned into thousands of lightning people, all of which began to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just stepped on his foot, and immediately his body burst into countless sword Qi, which directly shot out in all directions. After encountering the sword Qi, those lightning armies roared and were killed into pure lightning energy. "Die!" At this time, haocang, who had been directing the lightning attack but didn''t move much, finally launched. He punched through the sky and killed Ye Xiwen''s face in an instant. His terrible fist blew his clothes, as if he wanted to blow ye Xiwen directly. (to be continued) Chapter 1070 He had no patience. Behind him, the virtual shadow of a huge thunder giant flashed out in his thunder sea. Ye Xiwen''s face was as usual. On his body, a group of golden divinity swept up, as if there were gods singing only in it. The power of thunder and lightning can''t help Ye Xiwen. Although for ordinary martial arts, even if they inhale a little, they will explode instantly, which is very difficult to deal with, but for ye Xiwen, it''s not easy to deal with. No matter how difficult it is, can it compare with the terrible thunder and lightning sea at the time of natural disaster? These electric snakes are drizzle compared with those who have been able to incarnate into ancient beasts. Ye Xiwen didn''t have any superfluous fancy movements. He just waved one sword at a time, but this didn''t happen. They all had great power. "You are not my opponent!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly. Under his attack, haocang, who should have been powerful, had some words of suffering and tried his best. It was difficult to really do anything about ye Xiwen. The battle went on like this, but it was not what he wanted. However, ye Xiwen began to be dissatisfied with the stalemate, because he didn''t know how long the experts in the southern sea would come. He couldn''t continue to delay like this for a minute. "Your field is just like this. Now let me show you my field, and you will know that your understanding of lightning is a joke!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say much. Suddenly, a pair of wind and thunder wings appeared behind him. Suddenly, the endless force of wind and thunder blew out, hundreds of miles around, and instantly became the field of wind and thunder. Haocang''s thunder and lightning field is simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen''s field. It''s nothing if it''s constantly swallowed up. In front of Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder power, haocang''s thunder law seems so vulnerable. Although he has practiced thunder law since he was a child, he has spent much longer time than ye Xiwen. He is also a world-renowned genius. Many old antiques have far less understanding of thunder law than him. However, he was unlucky and met Ye Xiwen. If those masters who exceeded the state of Dharma, or the top masters in the state of Dharma, maybe their understanding of Lei FA may exceed Ye Xiwen. After all, his state is there, not even the state of Dharma. However, as far as martial artists in the same realm or even several higher realms are concerned, they are not his opponents. After all, not everyone has a mysterious space like him, and can deduce everything he can understand in this realm to the extreme. Even what he can''t understand can be calculated, but the higher the level, the more Aura he needs is an astronomical number. Even if he doesn''t have the limit of Reiki, he can surpass the state of Dharma in a short time and break through all the way without worrying about anything else. In this field of thunder and lightning, he is the embodiment of Thor. He controls all the thunder and lightning in the world and cannot dominate in front of him. His sword light completely broke haocang''s fist strength, and those thunder and lightning would be absorbed and transformed in an instant. He seemed not to worry about the consequences of those thunder and lightning. He was really fearless. "Impossible, how can you be so terrible!" Haocang began to really panic at this time, and then he realized how terrible it was to meet a guy who completely restrained himself. But generally speaking, it is impossible to encounter. Lightning itself is the orthodoxy between heaven and earth, the nemesis of everything between heaven and earth, and the tool used by heaven to implement heaven''s punishment. It can be said that there is no power to restrain the law of thunder, but ye Xiwen is an exception, because although he can''t restrain the power of lightning, But he can absorb the energy of lightning and then convert it into his own energy, which is the most terrible. More terrible than his bully! Haocang still can''t believe it. His master at the later stage of the half footwork phase was just a little short of entering the phase of the law, but he ate in Yip Xiwen''s hand. At this time, he finally realized the feeling of Nie feibai before. He felt that he couldn''t help his opponent and that his opponent was becoming stronger and stronger. "I don''t agree. My thunder law is enough to restrain all the ways in the world. No one can restrain my thunder law!" Haocang burst out and roared, and countless Zhenyuan came out. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky began to fall madly. These thunder and lightning devoured each other in mid air and became bigger and bigger. Even when they finally fell on Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen moved, and the sword awned into the sky. Those electric dragons could not blast into Ye Xiwen''s body at all, so they dissipated. After dinner, they turned into pure lightning energy, which was swallowed up by his field, which in turn increased Ye Xiwen''s strength. "Three swords in one!" Ye Xiwen burst out and split three swords in succession with his long sword. "Burial sword!" "Burial sword!" "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" The three swords began to gather in Ye Xiwen''s hands, and more than one tenth of the real yuan in his body was extracted instantly, almost like the rolling real yuan on his body was drained in an instant. Countless swords began to split from the three swords, shaking the sky. In an instant, they gathered together, synthesized a long sword and shot it out. Haocang felt numb when he saw this scene. He had never seen such terrible sword repairs. In his opinion, the sword repairs he had seen were nothing at all. "Boom!" The long sword cut through the sky in an instant. Before he could react, he was pierced by the long sword. His straight body began to break inch by inch. His spine was broken in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi was even more terrible than he thought. However, this sword could not kill haocang. Although he was seriously injured, he was obviously still alive. Compared with his majesty just now, he was like a lost dog at this time. Now, ye Xiwen''s real yuan is less than half. Haocang is definitely the most powerful opponent he has ever met, but he is not the most tenacious opponent he has met, nor the most dangerous opponent he has ever met. But even so, the consumption of more than half of Zhenyuan is still enough to prove the strength of haocang. Compared with haocang, Nie feibai is really far away. But that''s it! In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there seems to be stars born and destroyed, just like a cold and dead universe. At this time, he spread out his big hand and a group of resentment jumped on the. Under a mysterious suction, countless blood and gas around him frantically concentrated on his palm, and a huge demon yuan bullet was formed in an instant. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen made a sudden effort on his right arm. Suddenly, this huge demon yuan bullet tore the sky and hit haocang, who had been badly hit. "Boom!" His body rose and lifted up a huge mushroom cloud. The power of terror tore his body apart and quickly crushed his yuan God. He couldn''t die anymore. Ye Xiwen''s real yuan is as little as one-fifth. Although he still has considerable combat power, he is not at his peak. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care so much. People in the southern sea didn''t know when they would come. Time didn''t allow him to wait. He quickly cleaned up the whole battlefield. These are really rich masters. They are all high-ranking in their respective sea areas. From haocang alone, ye Xiwen got more than 20 million blood stones and 300 million spirit crystals. All his wealth over the years has now fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. In addition to haocang, there are also those experts from the southern sea. The wealth of Nie feibai and others also fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen. In total, there are 40 million blood stones, 1.3 billion spirit crystals and haocang''s wealth. In other words, among the people killed by Ye Xiwen alone, ye Xiwen has obtained more than 60 million blood stones, 1.6 billion spirit crystals and countless other natural materials and earth treasures. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, only killing can accumulate wealth as quickly as possible. No wonder so many people like killing, because this is the fastest way to accumulate wealth. Killing constantly, the accumulated wealth can quickly enhance their own strength, and then hunt stronger opponents again. This is really a fascinating and rapidly rising channel. Ye Xiwen sighed, but this idea has never entered his heart. He knows very well what he wants and what he can''t touch. Although this road has made rapid progress, it is easy to lose himself. At that time, he will become a puppet of desire, that is, with a heart demon, it is the most terrible, No matter how far you go or how high you climb, there will always be an outbreak. Once it really erupts, it can be serious or even fatal. This is why Ye Xiwen thinks it is not advisable. Ye Xiwen arranged the scene hastily and didn''t have time to deal with it. The bodies of the experts in the southern sea were here. As for haocang''s body, he had already blasted it, taken it away and absorbed it by Tianyuan mirror. The others don''t need to be hidden at all, because although Nie feibai''s death has something to do with him, what finally gave him is haocang? That''s enough. It doesn''t matter what else is. So he didn''t even clean up Nie feibai''s body. I believe those experts in the southern sea can easily judge it when they come. After arranging these things a little, ye Xiwen hurried away from the scene. (to be continued) Chapter 1071 After ye Xiwen left the scene, in less than half a day, a group of people rushed to the scene with an unparalleled smell of terror. Each of them had a frightening smell. The man headed by Nie feibai was somewhat similar. At this time, when he saw the body of his brother on the ground, his face showed a look of pain. "Find out what''s going on!" The man who had some thoughts with Nie feibai said coldly that he saw his eldest brother when he was a child and now he died here. For him, what is more painful than this. Due to the residual power of the war, the fighting is all the terrible half footwork experts such as ye Xiwen, Nie feibai and haocang. Even if it is only the aftereffect of the battle, it is enough to make the blood beasts dare not approach at all. Therefore, the scene is still well maintained, which is what ye Xiwen arranged before. "Whoever dares to kill my dearest brother, I must let you die without a burial place!" Soon, a report came into his hands. Haocang, who invited Nie feibai to come here but didn''t see it at the scene, and Nie feibai''s last look, were confirmed that he really died under haocang''s famous stunt. One spearhead pointed at haocang, who had disappeared at that time! Although there are still some questions, but all this is no longer important, who will care about these! "Good, good, good, humble guy, dare to fight my brother!" The man who was somewhat similar to Nie feibai roared in a low voice and quickly flew towards the Tianlei sea area with the experts in the southern sea area. On that day, the whole Tianlei city was flooded with blood. At that time, tens of thousands of experts in Tianlei City, whether they were experts in Tianlei sea area or not, were killed. The southern sea area under the rage quickly slaughtered the whole Tianlei City, with corpses and blood everywhere. The whole Tianlei city became a hell on earth. Soon, the Tianlei city was not guarded. Because of the countless corpses and blood left behind, it quickly attracted countless blood beasts. Soon, it was submerged in the tide of countless blood beasts and became another nest of blood beasts. It is even said that there are terrible blood beasts in the state of Dharma. The anger of a super sea area shocked the whole blood world, because the death of an important disciple in the southern sea area directly led to Tianlei city completely becoming a human hell. As for the evidence, is it important? No one cares about the evidence. This matter quickly became the topic of discussion among experts of all ethnic groups in the whole blood world. However, even those experts in Tianlei sea area or those in other sea areas who escaped because they went out, did not dare to find trouble in the southern sea area, because it was an opponent that could not be defeated at all. Therefore, everyone pointed the spear at the experts in Tianlei sea area, because the reason for the announcement of the southern sea area is that the experts in the southern sea area died in the hands of haocang in Tianlei sea area, which is the fundamental reason for the bloody washing of Tianlei city in the southern sea area. The top medium-sized sea area Tianlei sea area, which was targeted and encircled by these sea areas, has quickly become a historical term. Even if there are some residual elements, they absolutely dare not claim to be experts in Tianlei sea area. Even if there are some martial arts experts practicing thunder method, they should be careful at this time, because it is likely that they will be killed by others. In the face of the angry southern sea, they must also be careful. Although they are not from Tianlei sea, if one is not careful, they will be killed by someone who is regarded as Tianlei sea, Then who are they looking for to cry! All this has nothing to do with Ye Xiwen, because he is now in closed training. This fight with haocang makes some problems exposed before more serious. If he doesn''t finally kill him with his strong strength, the problem will be really serious. His sword burial formula can''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s current battle. Ye Xiwen always wanted to create a new sword move so that the sword burial formula can keep up with his battle rhythm. It''s like three swords in one. Ye Xiwen can only say that this move is half developed. It''s not complete at all. It''s just an embryonic form. However, except that the move has the same life span, its power is more than overturning. Even so, it hasn''t been able to completely kill haocang before. It can be seen that the power of this move needs to be strengthened. This time, ye Xiwen''s goal is to fully deduce the three swords of this move. For him, the help of mysterious space is much better than ordinary people. As long as he is willing to consume Lingjing, this is not a problem. But what''s the problem with Lingjing now? Of course, it''s not a problem. He just captured a huge Lingjing. Now he can be said to be rich overnight. He spends the crystal stone, which is extravagant and completely reckless. ¡ª¡ªIn a mountain forest, a figure is constantly waving an iron sword. The iron sword is flying in the air. There is no redundant real yuan. It seems that it is just constantly dancing. Only the sword awn spitting out from the sword tip occasionally makes people frightened. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and felt the way of kendo. The mysterious space in his body was constantly branding the essence of the three swords in his yuan God, so that he could quickly master it without having to learn the process, which could save him a lot of time. Even the sword moves of the iron sword are not regular at all. If it seems to outsiders, they may think that he is dancing disorderly and disorderly at all. However, only those who really understand the sword can understand that ye Xiwen''s seemingly irregular sword moves contain the track of kendo. Looking at the scattered sword moves, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the sword is contained. In fact, martial arts have developed to the later stage, and the moves are becoming more and more streamlined. For example, many postnatal martial arts are often dozens of moves, such as 81 moves, 72 moves, 4 and 19 moves, and the later, these moves become more and more simple, But the power is stronger and stronger. With the continuous simplification of moves, it is closer and closer to the track of the avenue. According to the legend, those masters attack each other. Those seemingly moves are actually Avenue level attacks. They bombard each other with their understanding of the avenue. In other words, they are not attacking themselves, but attacking each other with the help of the power of heaven. For ye Xiwen, that realm is still a realm that he dare not think of, but it does not hinder him from working hard in this regard. The sword burial formula itself is a very simple skill. There are only four moves in total. It can be said that it has been reduced from complexity to simplicity to a certain extent. If you want to turn complexity into simplicity and into a sword again, it is not what ye Xiwen can do now. Even if you add a secret space, it is useless, even if you can do it, The price will be too high for ye Xiwen to bear. Therefore, ye Xiwen did not intend to simplify the sword burial formula. On the contrary, he should strengthen the sword burial formula and raise the grade of the sword burial formula to the level of the earth level at one go. In this way, ye Xiwen can be handy when he uses it. Even in the state of Dharma, it also has considerable power. He stayed in this mountain for another ten days, which finally raised the quality of the sword burial formula to the level of the earth. But even so, he spent 500 million Lingjing. When ye Xiwen really counted, he found that so much was used up. He immediately felt a little distressed. Even if he captured a lot of Lingjing this time, if he continued at this consumption rate, he would be exhausted in less than two years. Many detached masters may not be able to consume so many Lingjing consumed by Ye Xiwen in these ten days. However, there is no other way, because he is not like those disciples of great forces. Each of them has a huge sect as the backing. Sometimes, the role of this backing is not only reflected in protecting the weak. There are also various resources in the sect. Among these resources, the power and Dharma resources are also a very important part. With his talent and strength, if he is among other forces, I''m afraid he will soon be able to get the cultivation of high-level forces. He doesn''t need to take so much trouble to improve the quality of his cultivation skills. As long as he says a word, there will be a lot of earth level, even heaven level and God level skills for him to use. It''s no use even if ye Mo follows him. Most of Ye Mo''s skills are of the demon clan. To say the skills of the demon clan, he is one by one, but there are fewer of other ethnic groups, especially the Terran. Unless ye Xiwen intends to become a human demon, the skills specially developed for the demon family are not suitable for him at all. You can only see when ye Mo occasionally remembers the skill suitable for him. In addition to raising the quality of the sword burial formula to the ground level, he has to fully deduce the move of "three swords in one", which is only a vague concept. For him, it is more difficult than raising the sword burial formula to the ground level, and it also takes more experience and time. (to be continued) Chapter 1072 However, there is no way. Although he already has several trump cards, the more the better, the more hidden the better. Perhaps the power of several trump cards is the same, but in terms of secrecy and surprise, the more the better, because he will not be prepared for trump cards that the enemy does not know. Not far from him, ye Qianqian just looked at Ye Xiwen with a calm look. However, if you look carefully at her eyes, you will find that her eyes are full of shock and shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength. Because he saw that ye Xiwen was actually improving the quality of the whole sword. She didn''t feel much about the burial sword formula, because many of the martial moves she knew were more powerful than the burial sword formula, but what really surprised him was that ye Xiwen was actually improving the quality of a sword technique. This is something she can''t do, because it''s not only necessary to understand the sword technique to the highest level, but also to bypass the analogy. At least, it''s possible to do this kind of thing beyond the Dharma Realm. But the person in front of her seems to be doing it on her own in just ten days. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe it, because it was too outrageous. And it''s outrageous exaggeration. Generally, it takes the whole force to concentrate and improve a little before it can be completed in hundreds of years or even longer. But he did it alone. Is this man really a genius? Only this explanation can explain why Ye Xiwen can do it. She has seen a lot of geniuses, famous people in the whole ancient continent, but I''m afraid such a talent can''t be regarded as a genius, it can only be regarded as a monster. It may be difficult to produce a monster in 10000 or tens of thousands of years. All this seemed so incredible that it happened before her eyes. However, after watching it for a long time, she still chose to close her eyes and rest. The advantage of following Ye Xiwen is that she can ignore any danger and feel at ease. She can go all out to restore her strength. In these ten days, he finally stepped into the legendary realm of cultivation. Although she is still weak and poor in this blood world, it is already a gratifying result for her. They didn''t say anything and were immersed in their own affairs. The time was in the two people''s retreat, and twenty days passed little by little. "Tut Tut, that day, there was a river of blood. Most of them were killed by Nie Feiyan. One of the four heavenly kings in the southern sea area was really amazing!" In a restaurant, many people are still spitting about this problem. Even if a month has passed, this matter is still the hottest topic in the whole blood world. There is no other reason, because there is too much need for such a hot topic in the blood world. In the blood world, people''s hearts are abnormally depressed, because if they are not careful, they may die miserably on the spot. Those blood beasts are their own enemies, and even young warriors of all ethnic groups need to be protected. Everyone is tightening this nerve. Now there is a topic that can let everyone relax, which immediately becomes the topic of everyone''s leisure and dinner. The destruction of a sea area is not a big topic in the blood world, especially a topic like Yunxing sea area. There will be a destruction almost every few days or more. There are a variety of reasons, and there is nothing to pay attention to. Even for medium-sized sea areas like Tianlei sea area, there are news from time to time that they have been destroyed. It is not surprising, but what really keeps people talking is that this news involves experts in the southern sea area. Among the endless sea areas, the four super sea areas are undoubtedly the best among them. In the hearts of experts of many ethnic groups, it is equivalent to the existence of the legendary martial arts holy land. Everything about them is a topic of great interest to them, and this time Nie Feiyan, one of the four heavenly kings in the southern sea, shot it. Even if they are also the elites in the endless sea area and the martial arts Wizards of all ethnic groups, they are obviously divided into 369 grades, and Nie Feiyan is undoubtedly the top first-class genius, which is no doubt. Moreover, the whole Tianlei city was slaughtered and no one survived. Many sea areas that have made friends with Tianlei sea area are trembling. They are afraid that this matter will involve themselves, which is not good. "But that day, the haocang in Lei sea area was looking for his own death. He dared to attack the experts in the South Sea area. It''s not that his head was caught by the door!" "No, I''ve never seen such a person!" "The South Sea area has issued a wanted warrant for him, which is bound to tear him to pieces. Unfortunately, no one has been found and I don''t know where to go!" Not far from the warrior who spoke, a man and a woman sat in their seats. They just listened quietly and didn''t say anything. The woman attracted the attention of many people, not only because of her beautiful face, but also because of the chain on his lute bone, which means that the woman may be the man''s slave. "Find someone? I''m afraid I''ll never find it!" Ye Xiwen sneered, because no one knew better than him. Haocang had already died. Indeed, Nie feibai did die at haocang''s hands, but haocang died at his hands, so they are wasting time looking for someone who can''t exist at all. In twenty days, he finally got out of the pass, because he finally deduced the move of three swords in one. Because he had to deduce it forcibly in a short time, the burning speed of those spiritual crystals was terrible. In just these twenty days, his spiritual crystals were burned for another 300 million. However, the effect is also very obvious. His three swords in one has finally been completed. This strength has made a great breakthrough compared with the original. If it was before, I''m afraid he can pierce haocang with one sword, and there''s no need to make up a punch later to kill haocang. After raising the burial sword formula to the quality of the ground level, he completely deduced the move of three swords in one. Now he is in a good mood, so he starts on the road again. After entering this small town, I went to a restaurant, but I don''t want to be still discussing this issue now. The only two people who know the truth are ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian, but they won''t take the initiative to say it, so it''s doomed to be a hidden secret. At this time, ye Qianqian''s eyebrows frowned slightly, because she felt that several evil eyes were staring at her. Ye Xiwen seems to be aware of Ye Qianqian''s problem. He sweeps along his eyes, but he sees a young huapao childe and several young master disciples staring at Ye Qianqian. Ye Xiwen can detect the unhappiness in Ye Qianqian''s heart. If she is still at her peak, at this time, I''m afraid she has already gone up and started. "Let''s go!" Ye Qianqian said faintly that these people''s eyes looked at her very uncomfortable, and there was a bit of disgust in the bottom of her heart. Where did she go before, who dared to look at him with such eyes. "No, wait for me!" At this time, ye Xiwen stood up and walked to the table. In the whole restaurant, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. Everyone noticed Ye Xiwen''s behavior and didn''t know what he was going to do, so they paid special attention at this time. "Boy, what are you doing? Are you looking for death? Why don''t you get out of here?" At this time, the young masters roared one after another. Ye Xiwen''s doing so was regarded as a provocation to them. At this time, they just felt humiliated and roared one after another. "Boy, you are lucky to meet me today. As long as you are willing to give that female slave to me, you can open the conditions!" The Hua Pao childe pointed to Ye Xiwen and said, his face slightly pale, more like being hollowed out. This is also rare among these martial artists, because even many martial artists are still children in order to achieve the best cultivation effect. Even if many people have partners, it is for double cultivation. Pure lecherous people are rare. In their eyes, ye Qianqian must be ye Xiwen''s female slave, otherwise he won''t be locked up. However, he didn''t come for the source of nine Yin. In order to avoid trouble, ye Xiwen personally hid the breath of the source of nine Yin for ye Qianqian. This Hua Pao childe is just greedy for the beauty of Ye Qianqian. In his opinion, this condition is good enough. You can open any condition freely. Such conditions are naturally extremely superior to many martial artists. As for female slaves, it doesn''t matter. As long as you have money, you can choose from a large number of beautiful female slaves of all ethnic groups. That''s why he said it confidently. He felt that it was Ye Xiwen''s luck. There were many eyes around him. Many young martial artists were secretly swallowing their saliva. Some envied Ye Xiwen. He didn''t know he had never brought this kind of best female slave. If ye Qianqian wasn''t locked in the lute bone at this time, they probably didn''t dare to look at it so recklessly, because most of the people who can appear in the blood world are strong female martial artists. In this world of strength, as long as you have enough strength, you can be respected, both men and women. "Did anyone tell you that you have bad luck today!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. (to be continued) Chapter 1073 The Hua Pao childe was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know what ye Xiwen meant by saying this. "What do you mean?" He said it by magic. "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I said, you have bad luck today?" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. "Asshole, who do you think you are, dare to talk to me like that?" At this time, the Hua Pao childe finally reflected the meaning of Ye Xiwen''s words and became angry. For him, buying Ye Xiwen''s female slaves was basically a kind of charity. In his eyes, it was no different from throwing a spiritual crystal to a beggar on the side of the road. When he was still complacent about his kindness, ye Xiwen said so to him, so he didn''t understand for a while. In his opinion, shouldn''t Ye Xiwen be grateful after he said so? But the result was completely different. Instead of expressing gratitude, ye Xiwen was sarcastic. Suddenly he was angry and felt that he had done good deeds without return for the first time. Of course, he never thought about what it might be like for him to give alms to others. "Pa!" With a loud slap in the face, ye Xiwen slapped the Hua Pao childe on the face, but saw that he was handsome, but his face was also very pale and swollen directly. Everyone was stunned by his slap, including the Hua Pao childe. Maybe he was used to the wind and water in ordinary days. No one dared to treat him like this, but on Ye Xiwen''s side, he felt what an accident is again and again. When he thought he could scare Ye Xiwen, he ushered in Ye Xiwen''s palm, which completely blindfolded him. "Asshole, bold!" At this time, the young people around him finally reacted and killed Ye Xiwen in anger. Unexpectedly, all of them are a group of experts in half step phase. Everyone in the whole restaurant secretly mentions the real yuan in their body, so as not to affect themselves at that time. They are still a little stunned. Unexpectedly, there are so many experts in half step phase around this Hua Pao childe. Although after nearly half a year, the experts in the half step phase are not as rare as when they just entered the blood world, it is rare that they can step into the half step phase in a short half a year. Most of them have been beyond the nine heaven level before, It is possible to enter the initial stage of half step phase in this short half a year. Even in the major sea areas, such masters are the existence of top talents, and they are also the key talents cultivated by the major forces. Such people have become the followers of this huapao childe. Who is this huapao childe sacred? The heart suddenly secretly said that it was not good. I''m afraid this boy mentioned the iron plate. Would a guy with so many half footwork masters around him be so easy to provoke? "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" A series of slaps. Those masters who attacked and killed the half step phase only saw the palms all over the sky. Then they suddenly felt a painful feeling straight into their mind, and their faces had been swollen. It''s almost swollen like a pig''s head. At this time, the Hua Pao childe is better, not so ugly. At this time, people didn''t know that they had kicked the iron plate. In front of them, the boy who only transcended the territory of jiuchongtian was not in their eyes. He was in the general small sea area or medium-sized sea area. Even the master who transcended the territory of jiuchongtian cultivated at this time was also an expert, but it was not in their eyes, But I didn''t expect that the boy beyond the nine heaven was a master who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. Together, even the experts in the middle of the half step phase can compete, but now they are easily slapped. They don''t even see how ye Xiwen does it except for the shadow of his palm. At this time, their hearts are not cold. If they can live until now, they will not have no eyesight. This is not their sea area. If they really die here, no one will get justice for them. "Brother, what happened just now is really a misunderstanding. We have no malice!" At this time, one of the half footwork experts came out and said with an arch hand. The words were unclear. Ye Xiwen''s slap just now made their teeth loose, the air leaked between their words, and their face was swollen like a pig''s head. But there was no way but to stand up. Because they all know that ye Xiwen left it, otherwise they would be far from just like a pig. At this time, the Hua Pao childe seemed to finally realize this. He didn''t continue to shout, but lowered his head. If someone could see his eyes, he could see his eyes that wanted to bite people. He has never been so humiliated since he was a child. For him, this is the most humiliating thing in his life, but at this time, he also knows that he is definitely not ye Xiwen''s opponent, and revenge is also a future thing. But now if ye Xiwen gets angry, it will be really bad and may die on the spot. Ye Xiwen glanced at them without malice. Did he think he was a fool? If he is just an ordinary martial artist beyond the nine heaven, at this time, ye Qianqian is afraid to be robbed. Indeed, in this world, only power can determine everything. What axioms and principles are floating clouds. He just sneered, but he didn''t intend to pursue it. In the final analysis, it was just a small quarrel! "When you are free, go out and have a look at the Yellow calendar. Don''t move your mind. You can''t afford to offend some people!" Ye Xiwen''s voice is still echoing on the whole restaurant, but he has pulled Ye Qianqian away from the restaurant. The Hua Pao childe''s hands were clenched, his nails were completely deep into the flesh, and his head was lowered in his eyes. Although the young masters next to him were swollen like a pig''s head, they didn''t pay attention to themselves at this time, but looked at the Hua Pao childe. At this time, they couldn''t say anything more. This huapao childe has always been too smooth. Because of his background and power, everything is unfavourable. But I don''t know. In the eyes of real experts, these are the most ridiculous things. Whether it''s background or power, it makes sense when others are afraid. If others are not afraid, then this is a ridiculous sign. At this time, only their own strength is the only guarantee! At this time, the restaurant was quiet. Many people were thinking about ye Xiwen''s words. If they realized something, they should not worry about it. Some people can''t provoke it. It''s not their advice. Some people can''t provoke it. Some people can provoke it casually, but they have to have this eyesight. If they don''t have this eyesight and finally kick the iron plate, they deserve everything. The one who can live to the end and the best is the most cautious person except the one with the strongest strength! Even if they are the favored children and elite experts in the major sea areas, they often have to consider how to live, because there are too many dangers in the world, and they don''t know how many are more evil than them. For ye Xiwen, this is just a small episode, which does not affect his journey. He is still following which map to the depths of the blood world. Along the way, ye Xiwen didn''t deliberately hurry, but went to the depths of the blood world while trying to improve his strength. All the way, he kept killing the blood beasts in the depths of the blood world. I have to say that the blood beasts in the depths of the blood world are much more powerful than the blood beasts in the periphery. It is not easy to meet a blood beast in the Dharma Realm outside the blood world, but as he continued to go deep into the blood world, the blood beasts he met began to become stronger bit by bit. Even ye Xiwen met a blood beast in the Dharma Realm across a deep mountain. Just the terrible smell made Ye Xiwen find it hundreds of miles away and didn''t dare to approach it at all. He knows very well that although he seems to be only one step away from the combat effectiveness of the Dharma Realm, there is a great difference between heaven and earth. Now no one is chasing him, and there is no need to choose that way to escape as before. However, except for the blood beasts in the Dharma phase, ye Xiwen didn''t let go of the blood beasts he met. Even several times, ye Xiwen met several very terrible blood beasts at the peak of the half step phase. It''s really only a little short of entering the state of Dharma. You can tear a group of half footed masters at will. Even ye Xiwen killed them after a big war. However, the benefits of doing so are also obvious. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength has not been significantly improved, it has also been improved. It seems that it is not very far to break through to the early stage of the half step phase. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He was constantly killing those blood beasts and absorbing blood nuclei. What surprised Ye Xiwen most was that he followed Ye Xiwen all the way and swallowed the blood essence of so many blood beasts in the half footwork phase. Tianyuan mirror finally began to transform, and ye Mo fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up again, he must have stepped into the ranks of earth level magic tools. At that time, Du Yu and ye Xiwen will be a great main force. In these battles, ye Qianqian''s strength has actually crossed the legendary realm and reached the holy land. Ye Xiwen was stunned by the speed of progress. If it goes on like this, ye Qianqian''s strength will return to the half step phase in a few years. At that time, he won''t just be a burden for himself. And they have trekked for two months and finally reached the treasure spot painted on the map. (to be continued) Chapter 1074 According to the treasure map, it should be an underground passage, but when they arrived, they found that there was a city here, and a huge city stood there. This is not drawn on the treasure map, or it may be that the treasure map took too long to form. It is not certain that this city has not appeared at that time. Here is quite close to the core area of the blood world. If you go inside, you will be the real core area of the blood world. There, the truly detached blood animals can only exist as food. Those who really dominate everything are the blood animals in the Dharma Realm. Some of them are even inaccessible to many experts. It''s a cruel beast, very terrible! Although it is different from the map, ye Xiwen thinks he is right! Soon, he knew that this sea area was a large sea area called xuanyang sea area. As the ruler of this area, xuanyang sea area established this xuanyang City, in which more than tens of thousands of martial artists gathered. It can be imagined what a prosperous place it is. Moreover, these are not ordinary people, but the best among martial artists and the top elite of the younger generation. These are gathered together, you can imagine how terrible it will be! When ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian went in, they still attracted the attention of many people. Ye Xiwen is not surprised. There are too many martial artists beyond the nine heaven in this city. Tens of thousands of people have this cultivation, and there is nothing at all. But ye Qianqian is still very eye-catching, especially the chain, which makes people guess his identity at once. He is a female slave. Fortunately, this xuanyang sea area is not a sea area that drives away human beings. Although it is strange, no one says anything. It''s just female slaves. Although these people look here, they are just like ordinary passers-by a, but in the endless sea outside, they are all famous young Tianjiao. They don''t know how many slaves they have, all ethnic groups have. There''s nothing to see at all. Of course, it''s rare to bring such a female slave in such a place, because there are so many dangers in the blood world that they may not be clear. In many cases, they may only take good care of themselves. When ye Xiwen entered xuanyang City, he soon heard the news that countless experts had obtained the treasure map and came here. Although the style of the treasure map was different, the destination of all the maps pointed here. Originally, even if everyone got the treasure map, they would keep it carefully and would not tell others, so everyone arrived here secretly and began their own exploration. However, due to an accident, two people found each other''s treasure map, which actually pointed to one place, so it was like frying the pot, and all of a sudden it became a thing that everyone knew. Not only that, but now the experts in the whole city are discussing this matter, because they have no clue. All the news seems to point to a mountain not far from here, but more specifically, it doesn''t. It seems that all the maps are just that. "Headache!" Ye Xiwen stroked his forehead and said with a headache. Listening to the voices of people talking in his ears, ye Xiwen couldn''t calm down. At this time, even the most stupid people seem to have found something wrong. How did so many people get this map and why did they get here. Of course, more importantly, the master of the city, the master of xuanyang sea area, seems to know nothing about it. But if they don''t know anything about it, who does it have to do with? Thinking of all these things, ye Xiwen had a terrible headache. Among them, ye Xiwen also smelled some unusual meanings. Perhaps, this thing is not so simple. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Ye Xiwen said with a headache. Ye Qianqian nodded and looked at Ye Xiwen, which meant it was difficult to understand. Ye Xiwen naturally knows what ye Qianqian means. Since it is unusual and there is a hint of conspiracy, choosing not to go is the best way. No matter what kind of temptation or danger, as long as he doesn''t go, it doesn''t matter. But like everyone, they have come here. To give up here, ye Xiwen''s heart is full of discontent. Everyone seems to be in the same mood, and everyone is waiting for what others can explore. Everyone is waiting and unwilling to give up! Ye Qianqian has no idea about this. Anyway, the blood world is not open yet, and she can''t go out. It''s naturally the safest to follow Ye Xiwen now. But what ye Xiwen didn''t expect was that he actually met an acquaintance here. The acquaintance was no one else. It was the sword that had left the whole Yunxing sea area early. At this time, the two sides have not seen each other for more than half a year. Compared with more than half a year ago, the sword is incomparable and stronger. Unexpectedly, it has stepped into the peak of the later stage of the half step phase. I''m afraid that if there is a little opportunity, it can step into the phase of law. Suddenly I was curious. I didn''t know what adventure he had in the past half a year. He made progress so fast that he was almost no worse than himself. Previously, when he was in Yunxing sea area, jianwushuang was a very mysterious person. No one knew his origin and roots. He only knew that he suddenly appeared in Yunxing sea area, which was somewhat incompatible with everyone. He was even chased and killed by those sea people, and finally escaped and left. Ye Xiwen knew before that this sword was unparalleled. It was by no means a thing in the pool. It was very different from other experts in Yunxing sea area. And behind him, there are three companions, two men and one woman. Obviously, they are unparalleled companions. None of them is in the pool. They are all experts in the later stage of the half step phase. Even in the xuanyang city where there are so many experts, they can be called the top existence. Of course, it''s the master of the city. If the master of the Dharma Realm doesn''t do it. When ye Xiwen found jianwushuang, jianwushuang also found Ye Xiwen and immediately came over with several companions. "I didn''t expect to see you here!" Sword matchless looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly and said. Obviously, in his eyes, those people in Yunxing sea area are not the same people, because they are all people with family property. It is impossible to leave so many martial brothers or brothers and sisters in the family to be unparalleled with the sword, or Ye Xiwen wandering around like this to pursue the peak of martial arts. Ye Xiwen may be a passer-by with him, but the blood world is so big that it''s an accident to meet him here. "I''m not surprised. Although the blood world is big, it''s so big to put it bluntly. Everyone is walking towards the center and will meet sooner or later. It''s just earlier or later. Of course, the premise is that we don''t die!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. In this world, there may be thousands of people at the bottom, but there are not many real high-level people. The higher you go up, the smaller the circle and the greater the chance of meeting. The day when you really reach the top is when you are alone. Ye Xiwen saw this very clearly. In this blood world, everyone is rushing to the middle of the blood world. As long as the sword is unparalleled and has strength and doesn''t die, it''s a matter of course. "That''s what you said!" Sword matchless said with a smile. "Why, unparalleled, is this your friend?" At this time, among the two men and women behind jianwushuang, a young man of medium build and ordinary appearance came forward and asked. Beside him, there is a handsome man, even quite handsome. Even after ye Xiwen supervised handsome men and beautiful women, it must be said that this man is really handsome. Behind him, there was a little Lori who was about thirteen or fourteen years old. She looked very small, but her figure was very hot. A pair of twin peaks seemed to burst the whole clothes. Ye Xiwen only thought of four words, childlike face and breast. "Well, this is my former friend in Yunxing sea area, ye Xiwen!" Sword matchless replied. "This is my partner, Gao Xuan, sikoyan and Miao Sisi!" Immediately, jianwushuang looked at Ye Qianqian. She didn''t know what relationship she had with Ye Xiwen. Was she a female slave? It doesn''t look like it, because ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen sit together and look more like a pair of friends getting along again than the relationship between master and servant. "Ye Qianqian!" Ye Qianqian opened his mouth slightly and said that he seemed a little indifferent and far away. Perhaps he had always been so and was used to it. He was not a too enthusiastic person. "Wow, big sister, you are so beautiful!" The little Laurie Miao Sisi screamed, came to Ye Qianqian and said with a surprise on her face. Although Ye Xiwen knew that Miao Sisi might be hundreds of years old, looking at such a cute little face, he couldn''t help pulling a smile from the corners of his mouth, as if he had returned to the earth. Only there can we see this picture. Of course, compared with Miao Sisi''s long life span, these hundreds of years old are not even as old as ordinary people. After such conversion, ye Xiwen felt much better, and the sense of disobedience in the picture immediately disappeared. He looked at Ye Qianqian again. It seemed that he was still indifferent. It was obviously unrealistic to expect her to say something like "little sister, you are also very beautiful". In addition to saying a few words to himself, ye Qianqian is not so cold to outsiders, but he keeps his appearance thousands of miles away. Immediately opened his mouth and said, "you are also here because of the treasure map?" As soon as ye Xiwen said this, Jian Wushuang took it seriously, which was quite different from the state just now. (to be continued) Chapter 1075 The expression of several people was a little tight at once, but then they relaxed again, because peace is no secret. Recently, eight out of ten outsiders came for this treasure map. Seeing their faces, ye Xiwen knew he had guessed right and continued to ask, "since you came for the treasure map, do you know what the treasure in the treasure map is?" Jian Wushuang shook his head and said, "we don''t know the details. It may be the relics left by the experts who entered the blood world a long time ago. It is said that it may be related to the legendary blood alliance!" "Blood alliance?" Ye Xiwen asked strangely. He didn''t know the name. "This blood alliance is a very old organization. It''s even older than when we joined the blood test in Yunxing sea area, so it''s normal for you not to know!" The sword was stunned, and then zhanyan said. "A long time ago, there was a very terrible giant organization in the blood world!" "You should know that if you can''t leave within three years after entering the blood world, you will stay here forever!" Sword matchless asked. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, and then some reaction came over, "then you mean, this blood Alliance..." "Yes!" The sword nodded, "Yes, this blood alliance is the organization established by those who linger in the blood world. These people should have died one by one in hundreds of years, but they don''t know what methods they used to make them live until the next opening day of the blood world. Although they can''t leave the blood world, they have become the leader of the blood world At that time, all those who entered the blood world should live under their obscenity and tremble! " Ye Xiwen listened quietly. Although he was only a few words, he could feel the feeling of boundless despair. A blood curtain fell and shrouded the whole blood world. Although he has never seen a member of the blood League, he can fully imagine that this organization is definitely not just a self-help Association. The people who are locked in the blood world and can''t go out all their lives, but also face the threat of death all the time. In this case, these people who survive are not crazy. An organization composed of such a group of madmen or mental patients will not be a peace loving, harmonious and friendly organization. "Slowly, more and more people were forced to stay in the blood world by them. Until later, when the major sea areas almost gave up the blood world, they didn''t know how. Suddenly, they decayed and disappeared overnight, which didn''t lead to a huge disaster!" Said the sword. Ye Xiwen can nod his head, and those who can enter here are all top elites without exception. After hundreds of years, these people have an overwhelming advantage in the face of the young generation of experts hundreds of years later. It''s like letting Ye Xiwen face himself hundreds of years ago. He doesn''t have to fight at all. He can shock himself to death by momentum alone. Although it was in the blood world, for hundreds of years, with the talent of these young experts, I''m afraid even experts who exceeded the Dharma Realm appeared. With such strength, it''s not surprising that they could rule the whole blood world in those years. However, there are many hidden problems. For example, how do they survive? Once they are assimilated into creatures in the blood world, they will die of old age at an average speed of dozens of times. Basically, they will die before the next blood world opens, so many people have never seen these people at all. They just heard about their existence from their elders and know that some people have not left the blood world and become like this. That''s why it makes people wonder how they survived and why they decayed overnight. These are very curious questions. If it was just a site left by ordinary predecessors, ye Xiwen wouldn''t look at it. Now he left on the spot. After all, even the experts who died tens of thousands of years ago are almost as good as they are now. There''s nothing to look at at at all. But if it''s a blood League, it''s different. The blood League doesn''t mention the talents who have lived for many years, How powerful it will become. Moreover, it is a very curious question that the blood alliance can survive. "Although there is no news about the treasure map this time, there is news that it may be a blood alliance base!" Said the sword. "In that case, I can''t help but go and have a look!" Ye Xiwen said in front of his eyes. "Since you are an unparalleled friend of the sword, that is our friend. If you also plan to explore the base, you can ask us!" Gao Xuan said. Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t think there was anything wrong. He looked at Ye Qianqian. If so many people were there, there was no problem protecting Ye Qianqian. It''s really not good. After receiving her in the Tianyuan mirror for such a long time, ye Xiwen has gradually trusted Ye Qianqian. He believes in his judgment. Not to mention, even ye Mo, an old ghost who doesn''t know how many years she has lived, says that she is credible. Then there''s nothing to worry about. Even if there''s something wrong, the backhand can be destroyed, and it''s not worth worrying about. But even so, they didn''t rush out in a hurry, but waited quietly in an inn, waiting for the points in the treasure map to be found. Ye Xiwen feels more and more that this matter is not simple, but no matter whether there is someone or no one behind the scenes, there are more and more experts in xuanyang City, and it will be found sooner or later. Since someone works for them, they are naturally not so nervous. And time is waiting, minute by minute. Another half month passed. More and more experts came to xuanyang city because of the treasure map, and those who came first became more and more impatient, because even if they took the treasure map, they could not find the point of the treasure map. At this time, everyone has become a competitor. Many people are very interested in the existence of the legendary blood alliance. Although the blood alliance has been destroyed for many years, these days, with the spread of the treasure map, the legend of the blood alliance also began to recover gradually. Many people are beginning to be interested in who can establish such a terrorist organization in the blood world. They are the pride of heaven. Each is a God who is not afraid of lawlessness. At this time, they want to find the base of the blood alliance alone and monopolize all the benefits. I''m afraid their accomplishments will be greatly improved at that time. At this time, only yourself is your own person, and others are competitors and even enemies! Even contradictions have begun within the major sea areas, because although they can be regarded as the same country in the blood circle, they are competitors outside the blood circle, and they are the most fierce competitors. It even included the competition between the major forces in the major sea areas. The scene was terrible. Many people seemed to find some eyebrows, but they were found dead on the spot the next day. This further exacerbated the chaos in xuanyang city! At this time, ye Xiwen and others can only wait quietly, lurk and practice, because there are too many strong people in xuanyang city at this time, which is not suitable for them. In addition to the high-level of xuanyang sea area, there are also several high-level of other large sea areas, which makes the atmosphere of the whole xuanyang City tense. Many people find that they don''t know who to trust at once. It seems that no one can trust. For such a blood alliance base, everything has been confused. It''s like a big hand behind it is stirring all this, making the pool water muddy. Ye Xiwen and others noticed it, but others are not fools, not to mention the elites here. How many real fools are there? Many people also see this unusual place, but even if they know it, they know that the wisest way is to leave xuanyang city. No matter what intrigues and tricks, they can''t count on them. However, whether the Terran or the sea clan, greed is their nature. They know that there may be danger, but they can''t let go of the possible blood Alliance Base and many of its treasures. So I know that there may be a force controlling all this, but none of them choose to leave, or they are too confident and believe that their own forces can crush all conspiracies. These people are arrogant. If they don''t even have this self-confidence, they can''t come to this day. This itself is a world where the stronger the strong and the weaker the weak. If they want to climb up and climb to the top of everyone''s head, they may die early if they don''t have the confidence to sacrifice their lives. All this, even ye Xiwen is no exception. Ye Xiwen seldom suppresses the existence of this desire, because this desire and obsession itself is the only driving force for him to become stronger and may be the only goal in the future. But he is more rational. He believes in his own strength. Even if the masters of the Dharma Realm attack him, he can escape as long as he is not seriously injured by a sneak attack at the beginning. If he thinks it is a near death, he will not easily get involved in danger. Not only Ye Xiwen, but also others. It''s just that some people overestimate themselves, while others estimate their strength appropriately. Just when these people began to be impatient, and even some impatient people had begun to prepare to leave, the news about the treasure site finally came out. (to be continued) Chapter 1076 Someone found the entrance of a base in a mountain range. It was very old and sealed by a powerful array. Once the news came out, it immediately shook the whole xuanyang city. "Finally!" "I''ve really suffocated myself these days. I hope it''s true, or I''ll slap and strangle the rumor monger!" "The base of blood alliance is mine!" With the news, all the good players in xuanyang city rushed to the mountain at the entrance of the base. This naturally includes Ye Xiwen and others. Although there are not many people in this team, looking at their strong strength, no one can''t think of going to their trouble. After this period of time, ye Xiwen also found that jianwushuang''s friends are still relatively easy to get along with, have no airs, and don''t despise his existence because ye Xiwen''s realm is only beyond the nine heaven, and jianwushuang doesn''t seem to have the meaning to explain for ye Xiwen. It seems that ye Xiwen is not sure how much strength he has now. Therefore, in their view, ye Xiwen is just an ordinary electric transcendent jiuchongtian. It is only because his friends in Yunxing sea area where jianwushuang used to be are willing to accept him. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything about this. These things are not important to him at all. On the contrary, it is because of this that our friendship seems more real, not just because of the unparalleled relationship of swords. "Big sister, don''t worry. After entering the base, Sisi will protect you!" Miao Sisi still likes to pester Ye Qianqian. Even though ye Qianqian still refuses people thousands of miles away most of the time, she doesn''t mind. Although she is hundreds of years old, Miao Sisi is still as simple as a teenage girl. She doesn''t know why, but she just likes this beautiful big sister. These days, ye Qianqian''s attitude is also a little loose. He just smiles on his pretty face, then nods, and looks indifferent. "Don''t worry, we shouldn''t have many opponents when we enter the base this time. There''s nothing to be afraid of unless the masters of the Dharma Realm attack us!" Sikoyan said confidently, "we should receive a lot of good babies in the blood alliance base this time. Whoever wants to rob us is going to die!" Although sikoyan looked handsome and even feminine, he seemed unusually heroic at this time. Ye Xiwen nodded. Even if it was not his own strength hidden in it, the strength of this team was also very strong. Unless he met those masters of FA Xiangjing, there would not be any difficult situation. As people get closer to the mountain, they find that more and more experts come together and can go to the mountain to find the base of blood alliance at this time. They are very confident in themselves. The strength is very superb. Even the martial artists who are beyond the nine heavy days of the territory are some ruthless characters who can resist and even kill the early stage of the half step phase, just like the unparalleled sword and the genius of the level of Childe Hailong. Others are experts above the initial stage of half step phase. These talents have gathered here, which makes people feel dizzying. Even some people are the strength of the later half step phase. They form a team in twos and threes. They are not much weaker than ye Xiwen''s team. They are leaders in many medium-sized sea areas, and each one is a rare genius. Although the strength of these people is different, they are all unfair resources allocated in the past. When it comes to their respective talents, not everyone is much better than anyone. In addition to some amazing demons, others are not much worse. In this blood world, what adventures may be reversed at any time, and the level of a moment is nothing. Ye Xiwen secretly marveled that these masters were more and more terrible. Originally, it was amazing to see the prince crocodile in the Yunxing sea area, but compared with these people in front of him, it looked worse than before. Even if the prince crocodile didn''t die, at this time, it was at most the early stage of the half step phase, which killed the strength of the middle stage of the half step phase, There is a huge gap compared with these ruthless people at the peak of the later half step phase. Originally, when they were in xuanyang City, many people, like Ye Xiwen and others, hid in the Inn and restrained their breath. No one knew their strength at all. However, at this time, seeing the emergence of blood alliance base, many people couldn''t stand it and appeared one after another, which caused the illusion of experts like clouds. Not only publicize the sea area, but also many other sea areas, and experts from other cities have come. Far away, ye Xiwen also saw several small groups, very strong and arrogant. They were all experts in the later stage of the half step phase. These people had a very arrogant attitude and didn''t communicate with others at all. With their strength, the two people worked together, which was equivalent to dozens of experts in the middle stage of the half step phase. They were all outstanding and cruel roles. "The master of xuanyang sea area is coming!" I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, the whole crowd in the air became a sensation. As the master of xuanyang City, xuanyang sea area is also a powerful force in large sea areas. At this time, their appearance immediately caused a commotion in the crowd. But I saw dozens of people flying over the crowd directly on the streamer. The huge momentum was far beyond the imagination of the crowd. A young expert, led by him, was dressed in purple robes, elated and extraordinary. Someone soon recognized him. This is the master of xuanyang City, Gongsun Junhao. He is also a terrible figure. It is said that he has stepped into the realm of Dharma a long time ago. Ye Xiwen looked, and sure enough, there were Zhenyuan fluctuations in Gongsun Junhao''s body, which were different from others. Unlike these half step phase level masters, it was Zhenyuan fluctuations that really belonged to the phase level masters of the law. Among the young generation of experts, some people can enter the realm of Dharma at such a young age. I have to say that there are a large number of experts in this endless sea area. It would be unimaginable to put them in the real martial arts world. Even the eldest martial brother Huang Wuji and others, placed in the endless sea, are not much better than these people. They are the most extreme geniuses. I''m afraid any sea area in the endless sea area can be as big as the Zhenwu world. Naturally, the experts in it can''t be compared with such a small place as the Zhenwu world. In addition to Gongsun Junhao, he was followed by more than a dozen masters in the later stage of half step phase and more masters in the middle stage of half step phase. The strength and details of a large sea area are fully reflected at this moment. You know, Tianlei sea area can be regarded as the top level in medium-sized sea areas, but haocang is only an expert in the later stage of half step phase. Among the endless sea areas, although only several levels of sea areas are divided, the strength gap between each level of sea areas is not twice, but ten times, or even dozens of times. In addition to the four super sea areas, these large sea areas are princes and overlords in the endless sea areas. The people in xuanyang sea area soon disappeared in front of the people. Their escape light was faster, and the people were unwilling to show weakness. They controlled the escape light one after another, followed by them. In less than half an hour, the people had arrived in the mountain range with the legendary base. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A loud explosion came from the inside of the mountain, and soon came the news. The masters of the four large sea areas who arrived one step ahead of the others had already taken the lead and opened the seal of the base. As soon as they heard this, they got worried and rushed forward one after another. Although it is a good thing that experts in these large sea areas take the lead in opening the seal, it also means that they are behind the experts in these large sea areas. If you fall behind too much, you may not be able to pick up the leftovers at that time, and you will be really busy in vain. At the thought of this, the people''s escape speed up a bit, and immediately came to the huge hole that was blasted open. It seems that there is still a terrible miasma generated in the hole because it has been closed for countless years. These miasma look insignificant, but the idle gold and stone will be melted into liquid in a short time. However, at this time, people can''t take care of so many. One after another, the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic powers. Some put up their own protective covers, and some put their magic tools on their heads, so they are invincible. These are the best of all ethnic groups. They have their own means. They don''t know how many caves they have explored. They have long been experienced. "Go, let''s rush in!" The sword peerless burst out and rushed in like a sharp sword. The sword Qi on his body directly split these miasma in two and dissipated in an instant. He couldn''t get close to them. Ye Xiwen followed behind the unparalleled sword, protected by his sword Qi, so they didn''t open their protective covers. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Even if malaria is added, it''s impossible to break his bully''s defense and hurt his body. The people rushed into the cave. It was suddenly dark, but they saw that the cave was dark and there was no light at all. It was like a huge black hole. Even if the light went in, it could not escape the fate of being sucked in. They had to carry Zhenyuan in their eyes, so they could barely see the situation in the cave, but when they saw the situation in the cave, they were a little silly. (to be continued) Chapter 1077 They saw an extremely empty underground hall, which was hundreds of meters high and thousands of kilometers long and wide, but it was not a problem. The real problem was that at the other end of the hall, there was a turnout of hundreds of thousands and unknown numbers. Thousands of kilometers, there are thousands of entrances, and I don''t know where to go. Everyone was a little silly at once. Which side should we go with these thousands of entrances? Which side is right? Everyone murmured. They knew that not every one of the thousands of roads could lead to the base. I''m afraid it would be great if one tenth of them could lead to the base. In other words, most of the remaining nine tenths are dead. This is also a very common method to avoid the enemy''s attack. Just so many forks can make everyone dizzy. I''m afraid I don''t know whether these forks are safe or not unless the blood alliance people are reborn. According to this estimation, less than half of these people can reach the base through the channel, which is undoubtedly a very terrible proportion. At this time, a big man took the lead and roared, "I don''t care. If you want to be a mother here, it''s up to you. I only know that if we don''t go in again, those benefits will be swept away by the experts in the four seas, and we''ll come in vain!" With that, the man just identified it a little, and then he chose a road and rushed in. Seeing the big man''s words, the people were immediately moved. At this time, there were more and more voices behind them. More and more people rushed in from outside the mountains. It''s a good thing to be in front of anyone at this time. Many people also immediately stopped thinking more and chose a fork in the road and rushed in. If they knew that there would be so much trouble here before they came here, maybe many of them would not come, but now that it has happened, many of them have wasted so much time and energy. If they want to give up, they will not give up at all. Ye Xiwen looked at each other and found that each other''s eyes also had the same meaning, that is, rush! "It''s all here. You can''t go back!" At this time, Miao Sisi said, which surprised Ye Xiwen. Although Miao Sisi looked a little weak, she was a true heroine. "Si Si is right. We have already arrived here. No matter what, we should try our best!" Gao Xuan nodded and said. "I have no problem. I''ll go if you go!" Sikohao just echoed. "Then go!" The sword was matchless and said in silence. "Good!" Ye Xiwen said, he alone represents himself and ye Qianqian. At this time, ye Qianqian will not object! The crowd immediately took the lead and jumped out. Ye Xiwen jumped up the fastest, took Ye Qianqian and jumped out, directly pointed to a road and said, "this road, go!" His speed suddenly rushed so fast. At this time, several people didn''t think of it, because among these people, except ye Qianqian, it seems that he has the lowest strength, and how can people with such low strength speed so fast? Is this his specialty? But everyone hesitated at this time. Although they decided to rush, they also had to choose the right way, otherwise they would get into a dead end, which would really be a dead end. Even if they can retreat, it will waste a lot of time. Isn''t it time that people want to fight for now? If you are pulled down too much, you may not be able to eat any leftovers at that time, which will be bleak. Although they had a good relationship with Ye Xiwen, it was only because he was an unparalleled friend, not recognizing his strength. While they were still hesitating, jianwushuang followed up without any hesitation, because among these people, he was the only one who knew that ye Xiwen''s strength was far from just his appearance. Since ye Xiwen chose this road, there must be a reason, not random selection. Although the three of Gao Xuan were still hesitating, they saw that jianwushuang had rushed first. Naturally, they couldn''t fall behind others, so they had to bite their teeth and follow up. It was only a moment''s effort. The people had rushed into the fork of the whole cave for a long distance. Ye Xiwen also slowed down and let jianwushuang and others catch up. "Why choose this one?" Jian Wushuang asked. The people behind him were all staring at Ye Xiwen. Although they had a good relationship with Ye Xiwen, if ye Xiwen couldn''t come up with a convincing reason, they might turn around and leave on the spot. "Because this road is alive, many of these roads are dead, and I don''t know how many people have died. Only this road is relatively light, so the probability that this road is a way of life is relatively large!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. All creatures will have a burst of vitality before they die. The more vigorous the vitality is, the stronger the person is. Once the person''s vitality weakens, it means that the person is ill or injured. And those dead objects will also have strong dead Qi. The more dead objects there are, the more sufficient the dead Qi will be. For many martial artists, learning to look at Qi is also a basic way to distinguish strength. The more powerful a person is, the more powerful his Qi will be. People will shudder when they look at him from a distance. They suddenly remembered that it was true. They could also distinguish between anger and death. But at that moment, they didn''t react for a moment. Ye Xiwen not only reacted, but also accurately chose such a road. Sure enough, there were several brushes. In addition, the speed shown by Ye Xiwen also made them feel impressive. Indeed, they had two brushes. People''s eyes at Ye Xiwen suddenly changed, not only because he is an unparalleled friend of the sword, but because he may be a reliable helper. Although it is possible that there are fewer people who choose this road, so they die less, but in general, it is much more reliable than blindly choosing a road. Suddenly, there was a strange laughter in the passage. Everyone was alert and propped up their protective covers. "Brush!" A bloody light lit up from the darkness, and a bloody figure rushed towards Ye Xiwen in the front, with a strange laugh of "Jie Jie". Ye Xiwen didn''t look at it. He directly poked out his hands. A golden light shone on his hands, instantly penetrated the blood light, and directly grabbed the monster''s neck. At this time, the people finally saw what kind of creature it was. But I see that this is a creature with limbs like human beings, but its whole body is blood red. Unlike those blood animals, it looks blood red, but it has no skin at all, and its flesh and blood are completely exposed to the outside. I can only see his ferocious face, which is even more ferocious because ye Xiwen pinched his neck. The upper and lower pairs of blood colored tusks look more terrible. I''m afraid that ordinary gold and stones can easily bite into pieces. "This is the blood demon!" Gao Xuan recognized it immediately and said, "It is said that in the heyday of the blood alliance, they fed out a group of bloody humanoid monsters to fight for them, captured one sea area after another, became their territory and enslaved the talented experts. They thought that with the collapse of the blood alliance, these blood monsters should have been destroyed. How can we see it at this time To these blood demons! " Ye Xiwen nodded. During this time, he just collected a lot of data and news about the blood alliance. Naturally, he had heard of the blood demon. It was a terrorist creature fed by the blood alliance without knowing what kind of secret method. These blood demons didn''t have much intelligence, only knew how to kill. They were kept in captivity by the blood alliance and existed as thugs. But these blood demons are kept in captivity, so they can''t hunt by themselves. What''s more, these blood demons have no father and mother, and don''t know what secret method to feed them. Strictly speaking, they are not creatures at all and can''t reproduce. It''s reasonable to say that even the living blood demons should have been destroyed after the blood alliance has been destroyed for so many years? Are these blood monsters changed? Gained the ability to reproduce? However, at this time, everyone had no time to think about these things. At this time, a pair of blood colored eyes around had stared at the people, and the blood demons appeared in front of the people. I don''t know whether there are hundreds or thousands. Ye Xiwen pinched the and a blood demon in his hand, and then turned into a long sword condensed from the sword idea. In an instant, his body fell down and rushed into these blood demons. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s sword light was very fast. Wherever he passed, those blood demons could only cover their necks, watch the blood splash out, and directly cut off their breath. There was no other way. At this time, except that Miao Sisi wanted to take care of Ye Qianqian and stood where he was and didn''t go far, everyone killed into these blood demons one after another. Most of these blood demons are only beyond the nine heaven realm, which is not enough to pose a great threat to people. "Whew!" Sikoyan shot another arrow and nailed a blood demon to the ground. Looking at the painful rolling of the blood demon on the ground, he showed a proud smile on his face, "why, will the blood demon hurt?" (to be continued) Chapter 1078 "Ha ha ha!" Sikohao laughed. In mid air, his hands were constantly in the shape of bow and arrow. With each arrow, a blood demon would be nailed to death on the spot. The others are also in the crazy slaughter. Although there are many blood demons, their strength is far from their opponent, and they can''t cause too big problems to these people at all. In other words, we can''t stop these people from moving forward at all! "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The sword Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand swept up directly. The blood demons who killed him could not stop his footsteps. Although they were all beyond the realm of nine heavy heaven, those blood demons were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. Even his move could not be stopped. He was easily slaughtered by Ye Xiwen like a mole ant. He had no power to fight back. This kind of efficiency is not slow compared with them. At this time, Gao Xuan also looked at Ye Xiwen with admiration. Although it is the Ninth Heaven beyond the boundary, it is obviously not the general Ninth Heaven beyond the boundary, but like the demons who can resist the Ninth Heaven beyond the boundary at the beginning of the half step phase. At this time, people seemed to understand why jianwushuang such a steady person would agree to join Ye Xiwen. As for them, they didn''t really know ye Xiwen. They just took Ye Xiwen in jianwushuang''s face. However, at this time, only jianwushuang knows that ye Xiwen''s strength is far more than that. When he just entered the blood world more than half a year ago, he was able to kill the masters at the beginning of the half footwork phase. After more than half a year, his strength is much stronger than that at the beginning. How can he still be at the level of more than half a year ago. This is also the real reason why jianwushuang takes Ye Xiwen, because in his opinion, ye Xiwen will not become a burden to them. Sure enough, ye Xiwen''s strength was much stronger than at the beginning. These blood demons beyond jiuchongtian were not enemies of one move in his hand. Those little leaders who mixed with these blood demons could not stop the slaughter of these ferocious gods and were directly killed. "Roar!" A sharp roar came from the darkness, but a tall and bloody figure rushed over and rushed to the front sword. The two claws tore the sky, and the violent blood gas shook wildly. When the sword was not double, the spirit was refreshed. This is another great guy. Looking at this cultivation, I''m afraid it has reached the peak in the later stage of the half step phase, which is not much lower than these people''s realm. "Human, human!" This big guy''s mouth is talking about these two words. It seems that there are some gods, which are different from other blood demons who only know how to kill. The sword was unparalleled. With a sudden wave of the long sword, a sharp sword Qi cut out. "When!" The terrible sword Qi and the claw shadow caught together. That pair of claw shadow directly tore the sword Qi and was about to kill jianwushuang. Jianwushuang also frowned. This blood demon was much more powerful than others. At this time, ye Xiwen finally shot. "Qiang!" The sword light, like a dream, instantly formed a sword net and completely shrouded him in it. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen directly repulsed the blood claws of this blood shadow. "So fast!" Miao Sisi and others looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. The blood demon moved so fast that they didn''t even have time to rescue jianwushuang. Although jianwushuang wouldn''t be killed by this, even if it was only injured in this place, it was a very terrible thing. Who knows, ye Xiwen around jianwushuang shot at this time, And saved the unparalleled sword. It''s extremely fast. Most importantly, it can repel this attack. At this time, if the people can''t see that ye Xiwen is hidden, their eyes are too blind. At this time, they suddenly remembered that when jianwushuang introduced Ye Xiwen, they said that it was the first person of the young generation in Yunxing sea area, but at the beginning, almost no one believed it. Many people thought that jianwushuang was modest. In the small sea area of Yunxing sea area, it is rare to have a figure like jianwushuang. At this time, it is said that jianwushuang is not the first person of the young generation, but ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen is only a martial artist who transcends the nine heavens. How could they believe it. Or, in their opinion, it was because jianwushuang didn''t fight him, because jianwushuang also said that it was a pity that he couldn''t fight with him at the beginning. In their view, if jianwushuang fights with Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen must not be his opponent, which is inevitable. But now it seems that it is not what they thought. Jianwushuang is right. The Ye Xiwen in front of him is really extraordinary. Even if he is absent for more than half a year, his strength is afraid to increase instead of decrease. Ye Xiwen didn''t know the surprise in everyone''s heart at this time, but a sword swung away the attack of the pair of blood claws, but before he could breathe a little, the blood claws directly grabbed him. This pair of blood claws only left a bloody shadow in the sky. In an instant, they had been slaughtered in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not in the slightest panic. The iron sword in his hand was just swept at will, but he swept the pair of extremely fast blood claws in an instant. "Ah!" The blood demon was blocked by Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi. This time, it was not a hasty interception just now. Immediately, the blood splashed out. These blood demons were born without skin. Looking at the abnormal ferocity, it was like a person''s skin was peeled off, and people''s scalp was numb. But at this time, the blood and flesh on the pair of blood claws were swept away by the sword Qi, You can almost see the white bones. "Trap him and don''t let him escape!" At this time, jianwushuang also joined the battle group. There was almost no hesitation. He couldn''t let this blood demon escape. What he thought now was not whether he could defeat this blood demon. If they still defeated this blood demon after so many half steps, they would live up to their death. Now the only thing to think about is that we must not let him run away. "Don''t worry, he can''t run!" Ye Xiwen sneered, the iron sword was in the air, and he walked with the sword, just like a ghost in space. In an instant, he had fought in front of this blood demon. The face of this blood demon was still a little frightened. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s counterattack to come so fast. If his attack still had a taste of sneak attack, ye Xiwen''s attack was a pure frontal raid, but what''s more terrible is that ye Xiwen''s frontal raid was faster than his sneak attack. The sword awn directly brought a large piece of flesh and blood on him. If he hadn''t hidden fast enough, ye Xiwen''s sword could pierce him. Even if ye Xiwen didn''t spread the devil''s wing, he steadily pressed the blood demon in terms of speed, but he wasn''t so lucky. Although he avoided ye Xiwen''s attack, the unparalleled sword awn was cut off immediately. The sword that has been waiting for a long time is unparalleled. When a sword comes out, it is indomitable. Although it is not said that it is more exquisite than ye Xiwen''s swordsmanship, it is different from ye Xiwen, a half monk who uses swordsmanship. He is a pure sword practitioner. With a sword in hand, I have a momentum in the world that can''t do my best. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is even stronger. In this regard, ye Xiwen can''t compare with jianwushuang, but he doesn''t mean to compare. Compared with jianwushuang''s pure sword cultivation, he just uses all favorable martial arts. "Bang!" The unparalleled blade of the sword hit him hard, directly hit the blood demon, and the terrible force directly blew him out. Although the blood demon''s intelligence is not very high, he also knows that this time he may encounter a group of opponents he can''t deal with at all. "Where to go!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and a flame was burning in his hand. A mass of knife gas was formed in an instant, directly across the sky and cut down. The knife awn split the sky and burst onto the blood demon in an instant. "Bang!" The blood demon was chopped and exploded on the spot, and the blood splashed out, which was directly chopped into pieces. Without the command of this blood demon commander, these remaining hundreds of blood demons finally couldn''t restrain their fear and fled one after another, but they didn''t want to chase these hundreds of blood demons. For them, stealing time is much more important than others, but these blood demons are not very important. "It seems that we have underestimated brother Ye!" Gao Xuan said with a wry smile, not because of anything else, but because he had always reminded himself not to underestimate people, or he would suffer a heavy loss sooner or later, but he still underestimated Ye Xiwen. In other words, he didn''t expect that there would be demons like Ye Xiwen. Generally speaking, it''s very great to be able to challenge at a higher level, because the higher level here is not an ordinary expert at a higher level, but a top genius among them. In their view, this is simply impossible. But after the fight just now, they found that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was at least at the later level of half step phase. At this time, they really regarded Ye Xiwen as a companion at the same level, not just a friend with unparalleled sword. Ye Xiwen smiled carelessly. As long as his strength is enough, the views of others are not so important. "You''re so powerful, why don''t you tell me!" Miao Sisi looked at Ye Xiwen discontentedly and said, "I thought you couldn''t do it and wanted to protect you!" Ye Xiwen has a feeling that he can''t laugh or cry. Should this be publicized everywhere? "Well, this is not the time to say this. It''s right that we should hurry up!" The sword is unparalleled. "Yes!" "That''s right!" (to be continued) Chapter 1079 This passage is not long, but also short. In addition to the blood demon, there are some other dangers. However, it is nothing for ye Xiwen and others. It is just some organs. Ye Xiwen and others soon passed through the whole passage. After passing through the channel, what people see is an extremely huge underground world. The blood alliance doesn''t know how many years of activities have led to the excavation of such a large world underground. It can hardly be regarded as a base, but a small world. Ye Xiwen and others did not arrive in the first wave. By the time they arrived, countless experts had poured in, and some even began to fight in order to snatch some rare herbs and treasures. It can be said that after entering here, people couldn''t help it anymore. They began to compete frantically and plunder wealth. I don''t know how many years no one has come here. It can be called wealth everywhere. There are enviable wealth everywhere. Suddenly there was a commotion ahead. "A vein of blood and stone!" These words completely made everyone crazy. In the blood world, what is the most important is blood stone. Blood stone is the hard currency in the whole blood world. It can even be said that outside, the value of this blood stone will only be higher. But blood and stone veins, even in the whole blood world, are relatively rare, because those blood and gas are scattered in the whole sky. Although they have been eroding everything in the blood world, there are few things that can make blood and gas adhere to. Unlike Reiki, they can form veins, and only condense into blood and stones one by one. When ye Xiwen looked around, he saw a large vein of blood stones. He didn''t know how many blood stones were stacked on it. He didn''t know how many years had passed, and those blood stones solidified together to form a large vein of blood stones. At a glance, these veins of blood stones exceeded tens of millions of blood stones. Although it''s not too much, it''s just a deep step. You can find so many blood stones. For these people, it''s also a great wealth. Especially for those martial artists who are beyond the boundary of jiuchongtian, their blood stones may look like hundreds of thousands or millions. Suddenly, they see a blood stone vein of more than ten million in front of their eyes, At this time, how can we miss it. Hundreds of big hands were suddenly caught in the sky. They were all caught at the blood stone vein. Only a few people could finally fall into the hands after so many people competed. These people either grabbed millions of blood stones or hundreds of thousands of blood stones, and the rest were divided equally by others. These are experts in the later half phase, With their help, others can only get some leftovers. "Everything here can only be regarded as the periphery. There must be great wealth inside. Let''s go!" Said the sword. Without any hesitation, several people followed and jumped towards the depths of this small world. It must be good outside, but it''s only a little. Compared with the benefits inside, it must be worthless. I didn''t see those masters in the later stage of FA Xiangjing. Only a few weaker masters competed with those people outside, and more masters flew towards the inside. At this point, they have a lot of wealth. There are hundreds of thousands and millions of blood stones. Don''t want their footsteps to stay. Although this small world is only a small world, at a glance, it is also vast and boundless. As people approached the depths of the small world, many snipers of blood beasts and blood demons began to appear intermittently, and they are still in groups, which is very terrible. No, they met a group of blood demons again. It should be said that it was a group of blood demons. It was completely different from those blood demons in the channel just now. Each end was at the level of half step, and they didn''t know whether there were thousands or tens of thousands, which surrounded them. If those martial artists who are beyond the nine heaven are here, even if they can compete with the experts in the early stage of the half step phase, I''m afraid they can only be wiped out in the face of such a terrible number of blood demons. These blood demons have two wings, each of which is more than two meters high. Their skin seems to have been removed. They are a well-trained army. Each blood demon has a very terrible strength. Now they all surround and kill with the formation of the army. "Why are these blood demons so powerful?" Sikohao kept opening his hands and shooting gas arrows. Each arrow could nail a blood demon to the ground on the spot, but he could still feel that the real power of these blood demons was different from those in the channel. "I''m afraid these are the elite soldiers in the blood demon army!" Gao Xuan looked at the dense blood demon army in front of him and said. "In the past, the blood demons that were rampant in the blood alliance battle were also divided into several levels. Those we met in the channel were just miscellaneous soldiers, which was not worth mentioning. These were the real elite. They were all composed of experts in the half step phase. It was even said that there was a forbidden guard of blood demons, which was a real terror. Any small soldier came out, it was the phase of law Level, even we are not opponents, but we were completely annihilated in that great turmoil! " After listening to this, everyone felt like taking a breath of air-conditioning. The experts in the realm of Dharma were small soldiers. This is a blood alliance forbidden guard. It''s a little scary. Even with their current strength, if they encounter an expert in the Dharma Realm, they can only run away, and someone can call them as a small soldier, which is undoubtedly beyond everyone''s imagination. "I don''t know how those blood demons are fed. I always feel strange!" Miao Sisi said with a frown and a small mouth. People also have such strange fire in their hearts, but the blood alliance has now been annihilated in the dust of history. They want to explore, but they can''t get it. "Anyway, if we want to move forward, we should kill and retreat this wave of blood demon!" Said the sword. The long sword in his hand threw out a terrible sword light and directly cut several blood demons in half. Although the strength of everyone was very strong, there was no good way to face these endless blood demons, because these blood demons seemed to be controlled and rushed up bravely. It''s almost endless. At least people don''t seem to see it now. Ye Xiwen is also a person observing Sutra that constantly operates in his body. The power of the stars on his body constantly splashes out, turns into stars, and falls into those blood demons. Each fist can take away the lives of a large number of blood demons. These blood demons killed by him will be killed into blood mist on the spot, and then absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body, Now Tianyuan mirror is the most critical moment when it is promoted to become a ground level magic weapon, and it is the time when it needs a lot of flesh and blood. For ye Xiwen, these blood demons are a great tonic sent to the door, which is just right. His smashing star dust fist focuses on destruction, big destruction, and the clean destruction of everything. Any punch can clean up an area. These blood demons have no blood core, but it does not prevent their huge blood essence from becoming a great tonic for Tianyuan mirror. If you can see ye Xiwen''s body at this time, you must be able to see a mirror floating and sinking in it. The back of the mirror seems to depict a hell like world in which countless demons howl and kill and live a hell between people. It seems to be the situation of the ancient demon world. At that time, there was no civilization in the demon world, and all major ethnic groups only knew killing, while Tianyuan mirror itself began to emit a bloody light, illuminating Ye Xiwen''s whole Dantian. "These blood demons are very troublesome. I don''t know how long it will take to kill them!" Ye Xiwen began to think. Although it''s really cool to kill these blood demons, and even Tianyuan mirror can benefit a lot, obviously, compared with things in the depths of the small world, these are still small. They must not be held back by these blood demons. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen, regardless of so many, immediately rushed directly into the blood demon group. As soon as these blood demons saw that ye Xiwen dared to rush in, they immediately screamed and spread it towards him, and instantly drowned Ye Xiwen. "Human beings, tut Tut, haven''t eaten human flesh and blood for a long time!" "Great tonic, these human beings have extremely strong Qi and blood. They are all genius figures. As long as they can swallow it, my skill can increase sharply for hundreds of years!" Among the blood demons, not all of them have no wisdom. Some, obviously, have some wisdom. They are the leaders of the blood demons. At this time, they began to be very excited. "Ye Xiwen?" At this time, people knew that ye Xiwen jumped into the blood demon group. Suddenly, the struggle between quantity and quality has been going on. When the quality is strong, it can ignore the quantity, but similarly, when the quantity is large, it can also tear the party with the advantage of quality. Although any of them is much more powerful than these blood demons, there are too many blood demons, and I don''t know whether there are thousands or tens of thousands, I don''t know how much more than in the channel. If you are not surrounded by them, you can still fight, but if you are surrounded by these blood demons, it is almost a near death. How can they not be in a hurry. - there are still eight votes to go. Eight votes will be five o''clock today! (to be continued) Chapter 1080 In their view, there was no more danger. Ye Xiwen rushed in. At this moment, they all had an impulse to rush into the blood demon army and save Ye Xiwen. Now they have not been surrounded by those blood demon armies. Basically, they fight and retreat to avoid falling into them completely. "It''s all right. Don''t worry about him. He''s naturally sure!" At this time, ye Qianqian said that she could understand some things ye Xiwen was not sure about. Since she chose to bump into the blood demon army, she must be sure. "Yes!" Jian Wushuang nodded. Ye Xiwen had a lot of impressions in his heart, mysterious and powerful, but it definitely did not include recklessness and idiocy. "He doesn''t want to kill the commander of the blood demon army!" Miao Sisi suddenly said. The people were stunned, but when they think about it carefully, it seems that this possibility is the highest. If it wasn''t for this idea, ye Xiwen would not rush in. "But can he succeed in doing so? It''s not easy to kill the leader of the blood demon among so many blood demons!" Sikoyan hesitated and said that although he recognized Ye Xiwen''s strength, for him, ye Xiwen can only be an expert against the later stage of the half step phase. It''s not so easy to kill the four sides, not to mention the blood demon commander under heavy protection. "Believe him, he can!" Ye Qianqian said, "he is not a person who will stick to stereotypes!" They looked at each other, but at this time, they couldn''t rush into the blood demon army to save Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, let alone save Ye Xiwen, even themselves might be trapped. Ye Xiwen''s figure shuttled among the blood demons. His speed was very fast, like a golden lightning. He was spewing sword gas all over his body. The whole person was like a golden ancient sword. Where he passed, the whole heaven and earth would be cut and blasted through, let alone those blood demons. There was no way to stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. The surging Qi and blood on his body did not know how many blood demons had attracted their attention. Although they were not as smart as those blood demon leaders, they only relied on instinct, and instinct would tell them to take shares. If they could swallow Ye Xiwen, their cultivation would soar for hundreds of years. In any case, in their eyes, ye Xiwen became a pastry, or a big tonic. The Qi and blood on Ye Xiwen made him like a large light bulb with thousands of watts, and countless blood demons began to kill here. However, although they regard Ye Xiwen as a tonic, they are not a tonic in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Now ye Mo wants to break through and become a ground level magic weapon. It is when he needs a large amount of flesh and blood. These blood demons are just the big tonic sent to the door, and so are those blood beasts. Tianyuanjing is only recovering now, just like it takes at least ten to twenty years for a person to grow up from a child to an adult, but it doesn''t take that long to recover a weak adult to a healthy level. It may only take a few days or even more, Far less than the time it takes for a child to grow into an adult. Tianyuan mirror is like an injured adult. His own level has already reached a very high level. What he needs now is a large number of supplements, and there will be no bottleneck. As long as the energy accumulation is enough, he can make continuous breakthroughs. Even faster than ye Xiwen''s promotion. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate. He kept spitting out sword Qi and condensed it into sword Qi. He hanged these nearby blood demons into pieces, and then was brushed away by Tianyuan mirror. Even such a frequency of killing woke up Ye Mo, who was silent and closed, and wondered what ye Xiwen was doing. However, after knowing Ye Xiwen''s plan, he didn''t care about anything and directly continued to close down. For him, these things didn''t mean to continue to pay attention. Soon, ye Xiwen met the first leader among the blood demons. Under the protection of the blood demons, the blood demon looked at Ye Xiwen cruelly. This is a horror master who has reached the peak of the later half step phase. At this time, he looked at Ye Xiwen greedily. Behind him, it was like a small city. In the center of the city, there was his throne at the highest level, and the whole small city floated in the air, which was also filled with a lot of wealth collected by this blood demon commander over the years. It''s safer to put it anywhere in the army. If he can raid here, his wealth will be useless anywhere. He had long noticed this vigorous human being, but there was an agreement between the major commanders not to rob. Depending on whose territory he went to, it belonged to who. Unexpectedly, the boy actually came to his own territory and immediately commanded the blood demons to kill him. "Hahaha, boy, you really want to die. Unexpectedly, you will come to my territory. It is destined to be my fortune. I will swallow you alive, and then increase your skills for hundreds of years out of thin air, breaking into the realm of law at one fell swoop!" The blood demon leader Jie said with a strange smile. The leader of this blood demon has considerable wisdom, which is quite different from the leader of the blood demon in the previous channel. It''s not surprising that there may be some other fortune. Even the most stupid ethnic group has one or two adventures. It''s not too strange that heaven has fortune. "Want to treat me as prey? I just don''t know who is the real prey!" Ye Xiwen sneered. In his opinion, the leader of the blood demon was trying to die. Without saying a word, he rushed directly into the blood demon. Those blood demons tried to stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps, but how could they be ye Xiwen''s opponent? His divinity was like golden lightning, flashing directly. Each flashing would be closer to the leader of the blood demon. "Qiang!" The sword came out of the scabbard and directly killed a blood demon in the later stage of the half step phase. Obviously, this blood demon was also the best among the leaders of this blood demon, but it was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Even his sword could not be blocked. At this time, the blood demon commander finally began to pay some attention to Ye Xiwen. He had never seen such a fierce master. It seemed that he was just beyond the nine heaven of the realm, but even the masters in the later half step phase were not his opponent. This is very scary. It doesn''t seem to be an easy character. At this time, he finally couldn''t help shooting. The terrible blood claw tore the sky and tore it down towards Ye Xiwen. "Small skills, also want to deal with me?" Ye Xiwen stabbed out with a sword, fast and urgent, as if it was ordinary, but it pierced the sky in an instant and appeared in front of the blood claw. This is a late starter, first come, faster than him. "Stab!" Ye Xiwen''s sword light directly tore a huge wound on the blood claw, and the blood splashed out in an instant. Almost this blood claw was cut off by Ye Xiwen on the spot. The proud blood demon commander immediately screamed again and again, and his terrible face was completely ferocious and hurt by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so fierce that he could hit him hard. Just one sword made him fully understand that the human warrior who dared to rush into the blood demon group was not a fool, but a real expert. Such a person is the most difficult to provoke, but there is no way at this time. Because even if he wanted to retreat at this time, ye Xiwen would not let him go. Almost at the moment when he withdrew his blood claw, ye Xiwen''s next sword had been split to the leader of the blood demon like lightning. "Pooh!" The leader of the blood demon was immediately cut in half, and the blood splashed out. Then he was taken in by Tianyuan mirror. He had no time to respond, so he was killed by Ye Xiwen, and all the wealth in that small town fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen didn''t have time to make a detailed inventory, but there were three blood and stone veins of tens of millions of levels, that is, ye Xiwen had another 30 million blood and stone. Ye Xiwen almost screamed excitedly and made a fortune. 30 million is still a huge fortune even for him at present. You know, he only has 60 million blood stones now. With these 30 million, he is almost able to break 100 million. In addition to these blood stones, there are many special heaven and earth treasures that only grow in the blood world. This is just the leader of a blood demon, not including other blood demon leaders. It can be imagined why Ye Xiwen was so excited. Without the command of this blood demon commander, the rest of the blood demons fled in panic and didn''t dare to stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. At this time, the sword matchless people were a little silly, because they all saw that the whole blood demon army suddenly collapsed and scattered a large part. In the eyes of these fierce blood demons who were not afraid of death, there was no word of fear at all. Under the suppression of the blood demon commander, they were like robots, rushing forward one after another, and it was impossible to collapse, so there was only one possibility, That is Ye Xiwen in the blood demon army, who successfully killed a blood demon commander. Only this is possible, otherwise, how could those blood demons break up. "He... Really succeeded!" Sikuohao said in disbelief. (to be continued) Chapter 1081 "He... Really succeeded!" Sikuohao said in disbelief. Among these people, he is the most shocked because he doesn''t believe Ye Xiwen can do it. Although he doesn''t hate Ye Xiwen and the relationship between the two sides is good, it has nothing to do with whether he has confidence in his strength. He is also very confident in himself. Even many times, he will be called narcissistic by several other people, but he is not sure that he can retreat from the blood demon army, let alone kill the blood demon commander. It''s not that their strength is not as good as the blood demon commander, but the blood demon commander has countless advance and retreat among the blood demon groups, just like the protection of the blood demon army like elite soldiers. In this case, it''s an impossible task to kill this blood demon commander. He may have been tired to death before he killed the leader of the blood demon. He is not like Ye Xiwen. He has the body protection of Tianhuang regeneration and can maintain the highest fighting state at any time. So as long as he is not hit hard at once, he is not afraid of any siege, but can any of these blood demons hurt him at once? There was no, so he was not afraid and rushed directly into the blood demon army. Ye Xiwen, who got great benefits from this blood demon, immediately began to search for other blood demon leaders without any hesitation. Just when he rushed in, he could feel that there was definitely not just a blood demon leader, and all his ideas proved this. Moreover, as ye Xiwen killed the leader of the blood demon, only part of the blood demon army was scattered, and most of them did not move, indicating that they were all subordinate to the leader of other blood demons, not the leader of the blood demon he killed. Without any hesitation, he chased and killed directly, chased into the army of blood demons, and killed again. Ye Xiwen''s killing efficiency was terrible. Wherever he passed, there was a river of blood. Those blood demons were not his enemies at all. "Brush!" A blood claw directly fell down in the air and wanted to catch Ye Xiwen who was moving at a high speed. One of the commanders couldn''t stand ye Xiwen and took a direct shot. "Just in time, I''ll look for it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Although he was very sensitive to the breath, it was useless to be sensitive. In so many chaotic breath, it was not easy to judge, because the breath of these blood demons was almost the same, and there were too many. Now ye Xiwen felt like a radar screen, which was full of dots. It was not so easy to find the leader of the blood demon hidden in it, but when the blood demon shot, it was suddenly exposed. "Whew!" Ye Xiwen''s body turned into a golden light and disappeared, and that blood claw cracked the place where ye Xiwen stood just now. Even several blood demons near here were patted to death by the terrible palm wind. "Eh? Why is it missing?" In the depths of the blood demon group, a powerful blood demon commander said in some doubt that this is a very strong blood demon commander, who has countless laws that are exposed and entangled together. However, when he just reacted, a cold light fell from the sky, an iron sword appeared in the void, and stabbed directly at the head of the blood demon commander. "Stab! When the iron sword tore the sky, it made a sharp sound," I''ve found you! " The leader of the blood demon suddenly felt that a cold light had directly swept over him. He was shocked and quickly condensed countless talismans. Over him, he formed a huge blood wall and directly collided with the iron sword in the air. "Bang!" A terrible collision, his collected talisman was hanged to pieces by the sword on the spot, which could not stop Ye Xiwen''s iron sword. Then a terrible force ran directly through his head. "Boom!" The head of the blood demon was blasted on the spot, and the yuan God was crushed by him in a moment. Then, ye Xiwen pocketed the wealth of his body and his small town pool. The moment he shot, he was locked by Ye Xiwen. The speed was brought into full play, and he had been killed in an instant. The leader of the blood demon didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to have such a terrible speed, so that he was killed when he didn''t react at all. From his hand to his death in Ye Xiwen''s hand, he didn''t even have ten breath. Everything seemed so terrible. As soon as the blood demon commander died, a large number of blood demons began to disperse and completely defeated. At this time, the people who were struggling to get rid of the blood demon group were stunned again. "He killed another one!" At this time, sikoyan felt numb. Ye Xiwen''s strength was really powerful and incredible, far beyond his imagination. Or was he good at group warfare? Otherwise, how could it be so terrible to kill the blood demon commander again and again. "Brother Ye is so powerful!" Miao Sisi''s mouth was small, and a huge sword higher than her directly broke a blood demon. At this time, if ye Xiwen saw him, he would not escape the name of a violent Lori. This big sword bigger than her people was waved in her hand. It was as light as nothing. Each sword could shock a large group of half step blood demons. Gao Xuan nodded at this time, no matter what method he used or whether he was flattering, but there was one thing that was not wrong. Ye Xiwen''s strength was indeed far beyond their imagination. The previous estimation of Ye Xiwen now seems to be a mistake and joke. It''s not ye Xiwen who wants to drag them back at this time, And there was a feeling that they dragged Ye Xiwen back. Jianwushuang didn''t feel anything, but kept killing the blood demon, trying to share some pressure for ye Xiwen. Among these people, ye Qianqian seems to be the most relaxed, because his strength is also the weakest. He is only the great perfection of the legendary realm, and there is still a big distance from the semi holy capital. Moreover, she competes with these blood demons in the half step phase. Under the protection of the four people, she is the most priority, with a cool face, As if the killing had nothing to do with her dime. Among the blood demons, ye Xiwen began to count the harvest. The leader of this blood demon is obviously much stronger than the one just now, and he has more wealth. There are four blood stones, that is, about 40 million blood stones, just tens of millions of blood stone mines. Obviously, these can not be their accumulation. Maybe they are the accumulation of countless generations of blood demon leaders, There may even be so much wealth accumulated by the last blood demon commander they killed, but now these are cheap and all have become his property. Ye Xiwen''s ferocity may have frightened these blood demon leaders who are far more intelligent than ordinary blood demons, and they dare not act rashly. The two blood demon leaders who were killed are not partners or competitors for them at all, and they have no intention to avenge them at all. However, they didn''t want to do it, but it doesn''t mean that ye Xiwen plans to let them go. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that these blood demon leaders have so much wealth and don''t know how many years they have accumulated. If you kill them all, you can get rich overnight. How can ye Xiwen miss such a good opportunity. Ye Xiwen continued to search among the blood demons and killed those blood demons. Wherever he went, the blood demons would collapse. He couldn''t stop his existence at all. Ye Xiwen with full combat power was so terrible. Those people outside also have the feeling of looking silly. Although they can''t see the specific situation, they can always see the overall collapse of the blood demon army. They can judge where ye Xiwen is. Seeing ye Xiwen''s bravery, their original worry was suddenly thrown out of the sky, and there was nothing to worry about. "Come on, everyone. There are so many of us that we can''t be compared by Ye Xiwen!" At this time, Gao Xuan roared and joined the battle group again. According to the efficiency of Ye Xiwen''s slaughter, they let alone get rid of this blood demon Legion. Although it is unrealistic to say that it is impossible to annihilate this blood demon legion, after all, there are so many blood demons. If they run away separately, it will be the most troublesome. They may not catch up at all. But if we only defeat this blood demon legion, it will be possible. "Do it, this human wants to kill us all. The greedy snake swallows the elephant. We must give him something nice!" "Yes, yes, if this man doesn''t die, we can''t sleep and eat well. Even we may become the souls of his men!" "Moreover, this man is so powerful that he has such terrible combat effectiveness to surpass the nine heavy heaven. I have never seen such a terrible talent. If I can swallow his flesh and blood, my cultivation will certainly soar!" At this time, the exchange of gods and ideas in the sky suddenly increased. It seems that these blood demon commanders are going to fight. If they don''t fight again, they may be broken by Ye Xiwen. At that time, they have no place to cry if they want to cry. Whether it is to survive, or to devour Ye Xiwen, increase his skills, and plunder the real interests of his wealth, it is inevitable to kill Ye Xiwen. "Do it, array!" (to be continued) Chapter 1082 "Do it, array!" With a burst of drink, an array immediately shrouded Ye Xiwen. Five powerful figures appeared around Ye Xiwen. Each one was a leader in the half step phase, and each one could blow up other masters of the half step phase at will. At this time, they stood around Ye Xiwen, urged Zhenyuan all over, and sacrificed a great killing array to completely envelop Ye Xiwen. This means to completely hang Ye Xiwen in it. At this time, ye Xiwen only felt a surge of wind and clouds, and suddenly everything around him became bloody. There was nothing else to see. Countless blood gas in the sky was absorbed, and then turned into a terrible weapon. Ye Xiwen rolled over. These arrays were to kill Ye Xiwen with the help of the power of heaven and earth. However, ye Xiwen is a generation waiting to die. "Hey, hey, he''s dead now. He won''t be my meat at that time!" "Tut Tut, I want to eat his sweetheart. That''s the most delicious part of a person!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was shrouded in the array, these blood demon commanders immediately showed a cruel expression on their face. In their opinion, ye Xiwen was dead, but it was just a matter of time, so they began to discuss how to divide Ye Xiwen''s body at this time. "No, ye Xiwen is under Siege!" Miao Sisi flew a blood demon and shouted. Although the people couldn''t see the situation, they could feel the existence of Qi at least. The leader of the blood demon, who had been hiding all the time, came out at one breath, and the position of the siege was Ye Xiwen. They were worried immediately. If they fought one by one, they were still very confident in Ye Xiwen. As before, the two blood demon armies killed by Ye Xiwen alone collapsed, but if the five joined hands, That''s another matter. It can''t be judged by the previous view. "We can''t ignore it. We have to save him!" At this time, Gao Xuan said, looking at several others to see what their opinions were. "I have no problem. I don''t abandon the tradition of companions!" Sikoyan said. "Save him!" Sword matchless said crisp. As for ye Qianqian, no one noticed. In their opinion, ye Qianqian brought by Ye Xiwen should be the first to agree. In fact, ye Qianqian didn''t mean to disagree. "Kill!" Several people burst out and began to rush into the blood demon army. Ye Xiwen, we must persist until our arrival! Although the danger of rushing into the violent blood demon army at this time was self-evident, at this time, several people didn''t think much and rushed in directly. "Want to kill me? Die!" Ye Xiwen burst out. At this time, countless Zhenyuan on his body burned wildly. At the same time, countless Lingjing in Tianyuan mirror were burned, and then instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body to supplement his consumption of Zhenyuan. His action was almost to the extreme, and his long sword pulled out one virtual shadow after another in the void. Each sword light could cut off the blood energy from the blast. At this time, ye Xiwen could not see the heaven and earth, the things outside the whole body array, and even the blood demon at the peak of the five half step phase. But what if you can''t see it? Ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. As long as you tear this array apart, everything will return to normal. Ye Xiwen, who was already almost invincible in the half step phase, had a terrible fighting power after burning Zhenyuan wildly. Draw out the ground level magic weapon long sword, instantly, the body shape and the whole iron sword are integrated into a sword light, and fly towards the sky in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen soon hit the edge of the whole Dharma array and was bounced back by the power of the Dharma array. "What thing, dare to stop me!" Ye Xiwen shouted. The long sword in his hand directly burst into a terrible sword. The sword''s awning reached the sky and directly tore a huge crack in the Dharma array. The outside situation suddenly fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, which was no longer the original blood red situation. "No, he''s coming out!" At this time, the leaders of the blood demons roared and found Ye Xiwen''s change. In their view, it was incredible. Even the experts in the phase of law could hardly break away. If they were an expert in the later phase of the phase of half step, they could not break away. They killed the four sides with this array, Annihilate more and more blood demon tribes and take them into their own hands. But unexpectedly, ye Xiwen failed. Ye Xiwen actually killed them from the inside and tore a huge gap. "Cover the gap!" Almost coincidentally, several blood demons began to pinch the law, gather the blood gas between heaven and earth, and began to repair the cracks of the whole law array. "It''s too late to want to repair at this time!" With this cold sound, a figure jumped out of the crack in an instant, and his body was like a sword light. He jumped directly in front of the nearest blood demon commander, and the sword flash across the sky. "No, how did you do it? It''s impossible. I don''t want to die!" The blood demon commander was frightened. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen could come out of it. He was frightened by Sheng Sheng and began to be incoherent. It''s a pity that ye Xiwen won''t be polite to him and cut him directly. "Pooh!" A blood flower flashed, the blood demon commander was killed on the spot, and another blood demon completely collapsed. Without the control of the blood demon commander, these blood demons turned and left directly. At this time, there was no way for other remaining blood demon commanders. These blood demon commanders were allies when dealing with Ye Xiwen, but on weekdays, Basically, they are the most direct competitors. Although they march together, they are actually the most defensive against each other. They simply don''t allow others to touch their subordinates. Therefore, at this time, these blood demons break up, but they have no way at all. "Come on, stop him. I want him to die without a burial place!" At this time, the blood demon commanders had no choice but to mobilize their own men and began to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen. They arranged troops to approach Ye Xiwen with a marching array to hang Ye Xiwen with the power of the array to death. Even a top expert is very helpless when encountering this kind of army. There is no way. The reason is very simple, because there are too many opponents, and they are different from ordinary scattered soldiers. They know how to borrow the power of array, and the array often borrows the power of heaven, which is equal to one person''s power against the power of heaven. The result is needless to say. The important reason is that many experts drink hatred in front of the military array. However, these people obviously did not include Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s tattoo followed the sword and quickly burst into these military formations. Where his sword light passed, those military formations collapsed one after another. There was no way to stop Ye Xiwen. Even they didn''t find out why they collapsed. Ye Xiwen often killed only one person with one sword, and these military formations collapsed on the spot. "It''s really pediatrics to play this kind of platoon in front of me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He once stayed in the library of yiyuanzong for a long time and read all kinds of war books, many of which were written by everyone in the art of war. At that time, ye Xiwen read almost all the books in the library, and not only read them once, but also used the mysterious space, He has learned all kinds of knowledge. It can be said that he can be called a master level figure not only in military, but also in politics, economy and all kinds of aspects. These military formations are powerful, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, they are full of flaws. They don''t enter his eyes at all. He has never studied the military formations that are 100 times and 1000 times more complex than this. He absolutely knows it. Although these blood demons have some intelligence, how can they be compared with human war wisdom? For him, these military formations are too rough. He can see the weaknesses and defects at a glance, and there is no problem at all. As long as the most critical person is selected and killed, the whole military array will collapse immediately. There is no possibility to cause any obstacles to Ye Xiwen. Although there were layers of military formations, for ye Xiwen, it was just walking on the ground. In an instant, he completely broke through and killed him in front of a blood demon commander. "Pooh!" The blood demon commander was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He was killed in two on the spot and turned into a pool of blood. He was brushed in by Tianyuan mirror, and his wealth was taken away together. Ye Xiwen was very fast, did not stop, and began to rush towards the remaining three blood demon commanders. "This man is ferocious. We must work together, or we will be broken by him individually!" At this time, one of the blood demon commanders roared, and the other two blood demon commanders agreed. The three blood demon commanders killed Ye Xiwen. The experts in the later stage of the three half step phase directly blew out a mighty attack, and the power of terror shook and rushed to Ye Xiwen. "Just in time!" Ye Xiwen laughed. If they don''t go, that''s the best. Otherwise, he will go after them one by one. That''s the trouble. "Three swords in one!" "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" "Burial sword!" "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen split three terrible swords, instantly condensed into a huge ancient Guan sword and shot it out. "Boom!" It seemed that even the sky was shot through, all the offensives led by the three blood demons were completely broken, and their bodies were screaming and strangled to pieces by the sword. (to be continued) Chapter 1083 These blood demon commanders at the peak of the later half step phase were killed by Ye Xiwen''s sword in an instant, and there was no vitality. Ye Xiwen''s move of three swords in one was almost different from the original. After his upgraded and improved version, they had definitely reached the top level of the earth level. In other words, even the masters of the phase can be killed at one stroke, Not to mention these half step blood demons. In fact, these blood demons are much worse than the martial arts of the same level. Although these blood demons don''t know how to feed them, they are much stronger than the martial arts of the same level in terms of physical quality, but they are only physical quality. When it comes to other comprehensive qualities, they are much worse than the martial arts of the same level. The biggest difference is that they don''t know martial arts, and these martial arts can inspire their greatest advantages. Many of these blood demons only use their own physical advantages, so they are not the opponents of martial arts at the same level at all. What they can rely on is their own huge number. Even if these blood demon commanders who have opened their wisdom can learn some martial arts, they can''t compare with these proud children. These people are heirs who have been inherited for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. Their martial arts can be said to be diverse, powerful and far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. That''s why the sword matchless group, although they have a headache for these blood demons, it''s just a headache, because these blood demons can''t learn martial arts and don''t pose a great threat. As long as they are not surrounded, it''s no big deal at all. The greed of these blood demons finally ushered in their end and was killed directly by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t change much, but collected their wealth. At this time, jianwushuang and others had just arrived. They were stunned to see ye Xiwen kill the blood demon commander at the peak of the later stage of the three half step phase with a sword, which was too shocking for them. Even if these blood demon commanders are poor, they are also the peak of the later half step phase. They are the best in this realm. How can they be killed by one sword. Is this sword his trump card? It has such great power. Think about it, it makes everyone feel numb. The sword overflowed and directly crushed countless blood and gas, forming a mighty trend. In his opinion, although Ye Xiwen is not a sword practitioner, his Kendo accomplishments are far better than those sword practitioners he knows? It''s a pity in my heart that if such a gifted person focuses on cultivating Kendo, he will achieve unlimited achievements in the future, and may even reach the legendary realm. But what he doesn''t know is that ye Xiwen has a mysterious space in which any martial arts can be deduced. Therefore, for him, talent is really not important. He can show amazing talent in cultivating Kendo, but cultivating Dao, or boxing and other martial arts will also show amazing talent. For him, this is not a problem. However, when he saw Ye Xiwen''s sword, he also slightly sighed and realized. Ye Xiwen counted the wealth he had captured. There were as many as 15 tens of millions of blood and stone veins alone. That is to say, as many as 150 million blood and stone have now all fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. With the previous 90 million blood and stone, ye Xiwen now has as much as 240 million blood and stone alone, Not to mention a large number of Tiancai and Dibao that only grow in the blood world. Although many of them can''t even name Ye Xiwen, it doesn''t matter. There are always people who know the goods. After all, the blood world has been open for countless years, and the Tiancai and Dibao that grow in it has long been known outside. After he roughly counted one side of his wealth, he found that jianwushuang and others didn''t know when they had rushed near here. "Why did you rush in?" Ye Xiwen asked strangely. He was naturally sure that he dared to rush in. Why did these people rush in together. "I''m not worried about you being besieged by several blood demon commanders, but it seems unnecessary now. In your opinion, what blood demon commander may not be anything!" Miao Sisi said with a flat mouth. Ye Xiwen was stunned. From the outside, I''m afraid that the situation just now was really very dangerous. After all, it was surrounded by the leader of the blood demon at the peak of the later stage of the five Dharma states. It was very dangerous to normal people. Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt warm in his heart. Although he knew it was dangerous, these people still rushed in to save him. Although there was no crisis for him, he still received the feeling. Ye Xiwen himself is a man of temperament. He treats others as they treat him. Although he doesn''t say anything at this time, he has officially recognized these people in the bottom of his heart, just like Bai Hanmo, Yao Qian and others recognized at the beginning. What is a friend? This is a friend. At the critical moment, regardless of any danger, it is a friend who comes to save you. "These are what I seized from these blood demon commanders. Take them!" Ye Xiwen took out a blood stone and natural material treasure seized from the blood demon commander. For him, it was a complete recognition of the identity of several friends. "What did you say? You worked hard to capture it. How can we divide it!" Gao Xuan said, "besides, there should be many other wealth here. If we want it, we will naturally seize it by ourselves!" "Yes, yes, I''m very proud, but I won''t lose to you. I''ll destroy these demons myself!" Sikoyan nodded. "Yes, we''re here to capture it by ourselves. You''d better put it away by yourself!" Miao Sisi said. Although jianwushuang didn''t speak, it was obviously the same idea, and ye Qianqian didn''t seem to pay attention at all. At this time, ye Xiwen just smiled and said, "I''m still reckless. Hehe, that''s right. There are so many adventures here. Are you afraid of not getting wealth?" Everyone nodded in succession. They are extremely proud peerless Tianjiao. They can cultivate to such a state in such a short time. Whoever is not Tianjiao level naturally has their own pride and will not allow such fruit sharing activities with some charity nature. As they said, what they want is to pursue by themselves. "But if you don''t tell me, I don''t know that these blood demon commanders have so much wealth. Tut Tut, they are jealous!" Sikoyan said exaggeratedly, "I thought these blood demons were some creatures with no intelligence, so it was impossible to accumulate any wealth, but I didn''t expect that there were so many!" "What''s strange about this? No matter what kind of ethnic group, no matter how much wisdom, hoarding wealth is instinct, not race, but how many gaps!" Gao Xuan said. "Ha ha, that childe is going to be rich!" Sikoyan immediately flew out and rushed to the other blood demon armies. In this vast small world, similar blood demon armies or blood beast tribes must be more than one or two. At this time, in the eyes of these people, they have become a mobile treasure house. But this is just because there is such a terrible pervert as ye Xiwen, they can do it. When other exploration teams met these blood demon armies or blood beast tribes, except for some lucky ones who could find them at the beginning and hide, most of them bumped into them. Some powerful experts were able to make a way out of them, but more people died in them, Reduced to the rations of these blood demons or blood beast armies. At this time, many explorers had to unite in twos and threes to break through this area, so as not to be eaten by these blood demon armies and blood beast tribes. Of course, there are also powerful teams, just like Ye Xiwen and others, who directly rushed in and killed the commander of the blood beast or blood demon, and the remaining blood beasts or blood demons broke up on the spot. On the one hand, it solved the siege crisis, and on the other hand, it swept a lot of wealth, which also attracted many people to join hands and start hunting the experts among these blood beasts and blood demon armies. This turned the scene upside down on the spot. The warriors of all ethnic groups who were aroused by greed suddenly changed from the hunted to the hunter. The transformation of status was only in a moment. The strong among these blood beasts and blood demons had been wiped out nearly half of the blood beasts and blood demons before they even knew what had happened. Ye Xiwen, jianwushuang and others are also mixed among these people, constantly killing the leaders of those blood demons or blood demons, but now ye Xiwen doesn''t rob all the leaders. Basically, everyone gets one of them. In this way, five or six blood demon armies or blood monster tribes have been slaughtered in succession, The blood stone on Ye Xiwen suddenly soared to as much as 200 million. With Ye Xiwen''s opening, everyone''s hunting operations are very smooth. This just hanged the last blood demon commander, and all the blood demons began to disperse, screaming and running around. However, before they were happy, they heard a cold voice from the horizon. "The sword is unparalleled. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see it here. It seems that you have gained a lot!" (to be continued) Chapter 1084 However, before they were happy, they heard a cold voice from the horizon. "The sword is unparalleled. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see it here. It seems that you have gained a lot!" With this seemingly praising but actually ironic sound, a figure walked out of the air, but saw that this was a man with a square face and yellow robe. He was strong and had some horizontal meat on his face. It was just strange that there was a huge scar on his face, which directly crossed from one side of his face to the other, and the meat inside turned out, It looks very ferocious and terrible. Ye Xiwen is a little strange. He doesn''t know what this person is going to do, because in fact, his cultivation has reached their point. Even if there is no divine skill such as Tianhuang regeneration, it''s not a problem to restore one or two scars, but it''s strange that this person keeps this scar. "Remember this scar? The sword is unparalleled!" The man with a square face and yellow robe pointed to the narrow scar on his face, which was like a centipede. "After two months, I still remember your sword. Tut Tut, it''s accurate enough. It''s almost, only a little, and my head was split in half by you!" Although the man seemed very calm, ye Xiwen could feel the cold killing intention, which made people shudder. "Huang Weishan, why are you?" Miao Sisi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it was the man in front of him. "Miao Sisi, tut Tut, you are still so beautiful. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know what life is better than death. I''ll kill you finally. When I''m tired of you, I''ll pinch and burst your milk. Tut tut must feel great!" The young man with the yellow robe on his face, Huang Weishan narrowed his eyes and made an intoxicated look, but with the centipede like scar on his face, he looked more ferocious. Miao Sisi''s face suddenly had a look of disgust, even ye Qianqian''s look had a look of disgust. "You pervert!" Miao Sisi said fiercely. "Pervert, tut Tut, I like this name. Jie Jie, introduce me. Which beauty is this?" At this time, Huang Weishan even stared at Ye Qianqian. In his eyes, he looked up and down, as if he could pick up her clothes with his eyes. "I''m still a female slave, a female slave with temperament. I like it. Hey, what I like most is to turn this dignified woman into the most licentious sex slave!" Ye Qianqian listened to his words and showed a look of disgust. If she was still at her peak, she would have killed the damn adulterer earlier. "Damn it, how could it be this guy and meet this guy again!" Gao Xuan''s look suddenly became dignified. Obviously, the Huang Weishan in front of him gave him great pressure and made his true yuan gush out unconsciously, just like facing an extremely dangerous poisonous snake. "Huang Weishan, I think you''re stubborn and haven''t had enough. You''re the only one who dares to come here and forget the last thing?" Sikohao said loudly. "The sword on your head didn''t kill you, so now it''s dead again, isn''t it?" Sikohao was a venomous tongue, pointing at his huge scar. Sure enough, the muscles on Huang Weishan''s face twitched. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. As the pride of heaven, when he was so badly hurt by people, not to mention several people he didn''t look up to at all, but the result was that he was secretly plotted and almost cut his head in half, If he hadn''t released the secret arts at all costs, at this time, I''m afraid he would have been dead. He underestimated jianwushuang, so he would have been like this. Therefore, he should keep this scar and remind himself how he was injured. He should also constantly remind himself of revenge. Only by killing jianwushuang, he would erase this huge scar. "Tut Tut, do you think I will come alone?" Huang Weishan sneered and said, "come out and let them meet me and you!" "Hahaha, Huang Weishan, you were hurt by the sword repair hand? It''s really useless. Tut Tut, it''s only this degree!" But I heard a wanton laugh. A middle-aged man with a medium figure came out of the void, but I saw that the middle-aged man laughed at Huang Weishan as soon as he came out. "Hao Hongguang, as I said, it was just an accident. Because of the accident, I was plotted by this boy!" Huang Weishan said angrily, looking at the middle-aged man Hao Hongguang with bad eyes. "Jie Jie, no matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that you almost cut your head off by this boy!" Hao Hongguang doesn''t care about his threats at all. He just keeps sneering. "Hum, this time I just want to screw off their heads and kick the ball!" Huang Weishan angrily said. "Lao sun, come out and don''t hide!" Huang Weishan then said to the void. Then came a terrible master. He was a man with a slightly thin body, an old face and an unusually cold look. At this time, his eyes stared at Ye Xiwen and others coldly. Gao Xuan and others were surprised that there were still people hiding nearby. The most important thing is that they didn''t notice this at all. They didn''t notice either Huang Weishan or Hao Hongguang later, or Lao sun who appeared at that time. If Huang Weishan appeared before, it could be used. He had just experienced a battle and was too excited to find it. Then after they were vigilant, they still couldn''t find their existence. There is only one possibility, that is, their cultivation should far exceed everyone''s imagination. Just this Huang Weishan, It has caused them great trouble before, not to mention the two unknown terror experts. At this time, ye Xiwen also entered the secret through voice transmission, and learned from sikoyan what kind of gratitude and resentment they had with Huang Weishan. It turned out that this had to be mentioned a long time ago. At that time, when everyone was only an expert in the middle of the half step phase, they met this master Huang Weishan in the later half step phase. Huang Weishan took a fancy to Miao Sisi and was about to take her away. Who knows, it triggered strong resistance from everyone. Finally, they had a bloody battle, But there was still no way to defeat Huang Weishan. At this time, the sword broke out unexpectedly. A sword almost cut off his head and drove him away. But it was all a few months ago. People thought they wouldn''t meet Huang Weishan, but they didn''t expect to meet Huang Weishan here. This is not the point. The point is that Huang Weishan is much more terrible than before. But think about it, I and others were only in the middle of the half step phase, and now they have reached the peak of the later half step phase. What''s more, Huang Weishan, who was already in the later half step phase at that time, can''t imagine how strong it will be after these months. Moreover, he also brought these two teammates who seem to be no less than him and have terrorist strength from the outside. It is conceivable that the pressure is great for everyone. If there were only Huang Weishan, they could work together to kill him. There was a gap in the realm between them at the beginning, but now, although there is still a gap in strength, the gap in the realm has been caught up. But with these two masters who look equally terrible, it can be imagined that the odds of everyone''s victory are really not high. "Huang Weishan, I don''t care how you deal with them in the end, but I want half of their wealth!" Hao Hongguang sneered and said that he didn''t take Huang Weishan''s threat to heart and didn''t care what he thought. Instead, in his eyes, ye Xiwen and others were just a mobile treasure house. "I want the remaining half!" The old Sun said coldly. Huang Weishan bit his teeth, nodded and said, "it''s up to you. You''re half of their wealth!" This was originally the condition that he promised to invite them to do it. He didn''t mean to go back on his word. Even if he did, the two people were not vegetarian. He just raised the idea and was strangled by himself. If he did, he would be chased by the two people together like a dead dog. It seems that the three people have regarded Ye Xiwen as dead people. They even divided up their wealth in front of them. It''s a great deception. But the unexpectedly unparalleled sword didn''t mean to refute. They just looked at them coldly and even nervous. "Gao Xuan, behind my hall, you are responsible for taking them. The faster the better, the farther the better!" Sword matchless finally opened his mouth, but he asked Gao Xuan and others to step back and let him behind the hall. Sword peerless itself is a Kendo practitioner. Kendo practitioners pay attention to one sword in hand. I have one sword in the world. One sword breaks ten thousand dharmas, moves forward and never retreats. Now jianwushuang asked them to retreat, which was obviously a very difficult decision for him. "No, how can we leave you alone!" At this time, Miao Sisi was the first to stand up against it. "Yes, how can we leave you at this time!" Sikuohao also shook his head and said. "You go now is the best help to me. Even if I am surrounded by them, I can get out of my body!" The sword is unparalleled. (to be continued) Chapter 1085 "It''s funny that you want to withdraw from the three of us?" Hao Hongguang laughed and said. He seemed to see some of the funniest jokes. Perhaps in his eyes, it was really a very funny thing. "I can kill you all alone!" Hao Hongguang sneered and didn''t pay attention to them at all. "Tut Tut, you have gained a lot during this period of time. It happens that all will become my booty!" The old sun didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of cold, and he didn''t take the unparalleled words of the sword to his heart. All three of them are here. If they let the sword walk away, they can really be killed by one head. They all have such self-confidence and conceit. Let alone let the sword walk away and let him run away. That''s the biggest shame of the three. "The others have given it to you two. As for this unparalleled sword, I should break his neck myself!" Huang Weishan smiled ferociously, and the horizontal flesh on his face jumped slightly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not killing anyone anyway!" Hao Hongguang said indifferently. The conversation of several people simply ignored the unparalleled sword. In other words, they didn''t care about them at all. They just regarded them as fish on the chopping board and could be slaughtered at will. But several people can only be silent, because obviously, the strength of any one of these people is just above them, let alone so many people work together. Just one of them, they are still sure to kill it. "The sword is unparalleled. I remember the Revenge of this sword until now. Have I seen this scar? I haven''t chosen to remove it, just to let myself remember how this scar came from all the time!" Huang Weishan stared at the sword coldly, just like a fierce beast that was about to choose people to eat. "Now the situation is urgent. You go first, or even you can''t go!" Jian Wushuang said calmly. He analyzed very accurately. I''m afraid these people in front of him exceeded everyone''s ability. "We can''t leave you at this time. It''s a big deal. Even if you stay, you won''t be the opponent of the three of them. It''s impossible to drag them down. Instead, we''d better fight hard, kill one, kill one pair and earn one. If you kill all three, it''s worth it!" Gao Xuan said with a smile. Ye Xiwen was impressed. On weekdays, this ordinary looking man always looks calm with a wise bead in his hand. It is rare to have such a hot-blooded impulse. This team may not have many people, or its strength may not be the top, but it is very consistent in people''s minds, which is also relatively rare in Ye Xiwen''s career for so many years. In the past, the temporary teams Ye Xiwen saw are basically each harboring ghosts and often calculating with each other. It is even worthy of you without stabbing you in the back. No wonder the proud lone wolf like jianwushuang is willing to join this team. It''s really extraordinary. "What are you running for? These people dare to covet our wealth. It seems that their luck has declined and they are looking for their own death!" At a time of panic, ye Xiwen stepped forward and said. "What, ye Xiwen, you..." Jian Wushuang was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen thought so. Although other people were shocked by what ye Xiwen said, they just took it as a declaration that ye Xiwen wanted to struggle. Only the sword was unique. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was not a big talker. In other words, if he said anything, he would let him realize it. He was secretly surprised. Did he still underestimate him? Even with Ye Xiwen''s previous strong strength, he may be able to compete with Huang Weishan, but now there are three. Although the other two haven''t seen them, they are obviously not under Huang Weishan, otherwise they won''t be so afraid of Huang Weishan. Even if he can stop one, ye Xiwen can stop one, and the rest can''t be resisted by everyone. This is also a very practical problem. Although there are many of them, this kind of thing can''t be solved by many people. At the beginning, if he didn''t have his own sharp sword, I''m afraid everyone would have to fold in Huang Weishan''s hand on the spot. Now Huang Weishan is not sure how much progress he has made. Those who can enter the blood world are the top geniuses in various sea areas, and those who can enter the depths of the blood world are undoubtedly geniuses among geniuses. Huang Weishan is not stupid, but a genius. Although it is only a few months, it is enough for him to grow to a very terrible state. "Self suicide, hahaha, it''s funny. I''ve never met anyone who dares to say I''m self suicide!" Hao Hongguang laughed and said, "is this man''s head pinched by the door? He''s still stupid. He dares to talk to us like that!" "Hey, hey, I think he''s scared!" Huang Weishan smiled grimly and said, "anyway, it doesn''t make any difference. Whether he is stupid or his head is clamped by the door, he can''t escape the fate of death. Today I''ll let him see if I''m extremely depressed!" Although the old sun didn''t speak, he looked the same sneer. It seemed that he regarded the matter as a joke. Facing the sarcasm of several people, ye Xiwen was not moved at all. He just said, "who are you going to die first? Or just go together. Anyway, it''s just the difference between early death and late death!" At this time, even Gao Xuan felt that ye Xiwen seemed a little arrogant and felt more like a dead duck. But at this juncture, what''s the use of a dead duck? Fighting hard is the most important. "Boy, I changed my mind. I wanted to kill the unparalleled sword first, but you annoy me more. I hate people who are more arrogant than me!" Huang Weishan looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "these people don''t live long, especially when they meet me. You''re dead. I''ll screw your head off in front of them and see if it''s a straw bag. I can only tell jokes!" Then he finally moved, and immediately a big hand patted Ye Xiwen, turning into a big hand all over the sky, as if he wanted to blow up the whole sky with one hand, and a breath of terror filled the air. This palm seems to be an ordinary grasp, but it contains the supreme principle of martial arts. It locks Ye Xiwen up, down, left and right, and all the eight spaces, so that he can''t retreat. Finally, he has to slap him to death. Ye Xiwen just sneered. When the big hand was about to catch Ye Xiwen and burst his flesh, he moved. A sword light burst out in his hand and split the sky. It was like countless sword lights separated and stabbed straight up. "Pooh!" That big hand was cut in half by the sword light in the air. All martial arts offensives were turned into powder in Ye Xiwen''s sword light and could not be added to Ye Xiwen''s body. Huang Weishan suddenly felt that a sword gas was really cut into his body along his big hand. His palm was almost cut into a huge wound by the sword gas. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, it might be difficult for him to keep his arm. These sword Qi were like maggots of tarsal bone. They adhered directly and almost split his own body in half. He was greatly surprised. The original thought of belittling was also put away in an instant. He could survive until now and climb to the current high position. If he was a fool, it was certainly impossible. Although he was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen and other people, he was definitely not a fool. Since he knew that ye Xiwen was not so simple, he wouldn''t belittle it. However, no matter how high he looks at Ye Xiwen, he will find that he still underestimates him. While he was still surprised, ye Xiwen had moved and followed the sword. The long sword broke through the void, and his body followed closely. Almost a moment later, he had caught up with Huang Weishan. The sword light cut a terrible training in the air and directly cut the sky into two parts. Among them, ye Xiwen''s Kendo concept is displayed incisively and vividly. Sword peerless eyes stared at Ye Xiwen''s long sword, just like looking at a peerless beauty stripped all over. Although they are also sword repair, his concept is undoubtedly far from ye Xiwen. When everyone understands Kendo, they will have their own understanding because of their own situation. Learning from other people''s Kendo is also an excellent way to improve their own kendo. However, it is not something that ordinary people can do. Although it''s hard to see through Ye Xiwen''s Kendo in a short time, just watching the war is a great harvest for the unparalleled sword. His regret is even worse. From his understanding of kendo, from his sword skills, he knows that he is not as good as ye Xiwen. Such a person can have such Kendo cultivation at a young age. It can be imagined that his talent in kendo is still above himself. It''s a pity that such people don''t become sword practitioners. He felt sorry for ye Xiwen and felt that he had wasted his excellent talent. However, he still felt an extremely unfathomable road from ye Xiwen''s Kendo, which was a field he had not explored so far. He didn''t know that although Ye Xiwen had an understanding of kendo, he didn''t exaggerate. To a large extent, his Kendo and sword meaning came directly from the old man of the original sword soul. (to be continued) Chapter 1086 The old man''s Kendo cultivation is unpredictable, and ye Xiwen can''t catch up with it up to now. However, the mysterious space is more magical. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen can imitate a part only after reading it once. Although it is only a small part of the essence, it is also very profound for today''s ye Xiwen. "Damn it!" Huang Weishan almost immediately responded, "it''s so fast, but if that''s all, you can die!" He immediately became angry. He was not a role to be provoked. He reacted almost immediately. He clapped down immediately. He was also very fast. Unexpectedly, he came later and came first. He was going to take the lead in hitting Ye Xiwen''s sword. "The whale is boundless!" His palm wind condensed into a huge monster whale, the size of a hill. His huge tail directly broke the sky and fell on the sword light. "Boom!" This is another terrible collision. At this moment, Huang Weishan has become a giant whale with infinite power. Huang Weishan is not a human race, but also a sea race. He has the blood of a certain kind of giant whale in the sea, which is very powerful. "You boy, although I don''t know where you came from, you have successfully aroused my interest, and you have successfully angered me. I''ll break your limbs bit by bit to let you know. Don''t offend me in the next life!" Huang Weishan defeated the sword light with one blow. He was very proud and looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer. At this time, his feet stepped on the waves condensed from the void, his eyes were gloomy, and all the sea water fluctuated up and down with his mood, just like a God in the sea, controlling all the sea freely. The terrible Qi force firmly locked Ye Xiwen, showing a different fighting style from beyond the realm, which belongs to the terrible strength of half footwork. "Be careful, ye Xiwen. The strength of Huang Weishan is very strong!" Gao Xuan was still worried and said. Huang Weishan''s thick Zhenyuan swept out circle by circle, and then took another slap, turning into a giant whale''s tail. It was very terrible. At this moment, he was about to split the world into a huge wound. This palm directly jumped on Ye Xiwen''s face to tear Ye Xiwen and beat him into meat mud. He can be said to be really angered by Ye Xiwen. At this time, even the original first enemy, the sword, seemed to be less terrible than ye Xiwen in front of him. "Very strong?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "it''s just rubbish!" The sword light in Ye Xiwen''s hand fell instantly, evolved thousands of sword lights in the sky, formed a sword net and fell towards him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the sky, there are such crazy collision sounds everywhere. Palm wind and sword Qi strangle each other, resulting in a shocking explosion. "A sword light also wants to block my iron palm?" Without any hesitation, Huang Weishan directly stepped on a large area of blood and gas, and his body suddenly flashed out like lightning. He took another palm and directly fell down, like a terrible ghost. In an instant, he tore the sky and blew in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t make any extra moves. It was almost like instinct. Raising his hand was a big blow to the stardust. "Boom!" Another sound was like the sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen raised his hand and blocked it. "The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who can keep you until the fifth watch!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold. "If you want to make my idea, your luck is exhausted. Unfortunately, you haven''t found it yet. Don''t talk about my wealth now, even yours will fall into my hands!" Ye Xiwen''s figure suddenly drew a shadow. A lightsaber appeared in his hand and almost stabbed out in a flash. Several seconds after the light passed, a sharp sound sounded. The speed of the sound could not catch up with Ye Xiwen''s supersonic moving speed. The sword light breaks thousands of methods in the hand and directly splits the sky. "How could it be so fast!" Huang Weishan was shocked. Although Ye Xiwen''s speed appeared from the beginning, it looked quite good, but it was only good. He didn''t expect to be so fast. Just when he was terrified, ye Xiwen''s sword spirit came again. With unmatched power, he stabbed in the air, and the sword light pointed directly at Huang Weishan''s neck. "Brush!" What fell into his ears was the terrible sound of breaking the air. Come on! Come on! Come on! Ye Xiwen''s iron sword seems to have no other characteristics, only the extremely fast one is left. Generally, everyone didn''t expect that it seems to be just an ordinary sword. After reaching the extreme, it can produce such terrible power. At this time, there seems to be only one idea left in their mind, that is, any martial arts can have great power as long as it reaches the extreme. But that''s true, but how much can be achieved? Obviously, ye Xiwen can achieve it. "God, what a fast speed!" Scoyan looked like he had seen a ghost. "I''m not mistaken. How can someone be so fast!" Miao Sisi said in disbelief, "if you are slower, I''m afraid you''ll be fooled by him!" "It''s awesome. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible expert in our team. We all look out of sight!" Gao Xuan said with admiration. In fact, in his opinion, they really underestimated Ye Xiwen. Even from the beginning of Ye Xiwen''s emergence, no matter how much they overestimated Ye Xiwen, they will finally find that they underestimated Ye Xiwen. He is like a bottomless abyss, no matter how hard it is. "He hasn''t done his best!" Jianwushuang looked at Ye Xiwen and didn''t Marvel like others, because he had seen Ye Xiwen''s demon wing. At this time, he hadn''t seen Ye Xiwen unfold the demon wing. Naturally, he knew that ye Xiwen hasn''t done his best, perhaps because hiding has become a habit deeply hidden in nature. It seems that he didn''t do his best because, That''s not necessary. However, he still had to admit that ye Xiwen was more powerful than he did not know at the beginning. This strength increased even more powerful than him. At the beginning, he could fight with Ye Xiwen. Although that war did not take place, he thought he could fight with Ye Xiwen. Now, even Huang Weishan and others, who have a headache, seem to have no qualification to do their best under his hands. At this time, only Ye Qianqian seems to be the most calm. He looks at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes like stars. He seems to want to see through this person. He doesn''t know his origin. How can he be so powerful. Huang Weishan''s face finally showed a look of fear, while the other two, Hao Hongguang and Lao sun, wanted to rescue, but it was too late, because they didn''t think that Huang Weishan still wanted them to rescue. Among the information they got, it seemed that there was only jianwushuang, Others are not mentioned at all. Ye Xiwen''s sword seemed to kill Huang Weishan on the spot, but Huang Weishan was not a vegetarian. He directly photographed the startling waves in his hands to form a blue sky curtain, which protected him. When his sky curtain was just formed, ye Xiwen''s sword light had been torn in. "Brush and pull!" Almost only for a moment, ye Xiwen''s sword, which was almost to the extreme, directly tore the curtain of heaven, and the sword had blasted on the frightened Huang Weishan. "Bang!" The sword awn directly tore a huge wound on Huang Weishan''s body. Countless blood splashed out as if under great pressure. It was like a volcanic spray. Huang Weishan''s body was blown out and almost torn by the sword light. If he hadn''t been blocked by the sky and cut off a lot of power, this sword could split him in half on the spot. "How awesome!" Although Ye Xiwen''s strike had long been expected to work, Miao Sisi was shocked when he really saw that his sword would seriously injure Huang Weishan, which frightened them. He opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say, but only revealed these words in the end. At this time, both sikoyan and Gao Xuan looked silly and almost fainted. Ye Xiwen was so strong. "Oh, my God, Huang Weishan is like a desperate situation for us alone. Now he can''t hold up a move in his hand. Ye Xiwen is too strong!" Sikoyan said in disbelief. At this time, when Huang Weishan was just flying out with the help of, he broke free from the momentum of Ye Xiwen and shouted: "save me, you two don''t hurry to fight. Do you want to wait for this boy to break you one by one and kill you one by one?" At this time, they seemed to be enlightened. Yes, if ye Xiwen was allowed to kill them like this, I''m afraid they couldn''t even avoid being killed by Ye Xiwen. This situation is definitely not what they want to see. They are not stupid either, but they were restrained by Ye Xiwen''s decisive action just now, so they didn''t react. At this time, the two finally started, and the terrible atmosphere spread all over the audience in an instant. The power of terror shrouded Ye Xiwen in an instant, just when ye Xiwen was about to catch up and kill Huang Weishan directly. Hao Hongguang took the lead. A long knife appeared in his hand and exploded in the air. The blade was like a long dragon in the sky. He directly attacked Ye Xiwen''s face and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. With this move, Hao Hongguang''s strength was shown. Not only did he not have to be worse than Huang Weishan, but he was even stronger than him. (to be continued) Chapter 1087 Ye Xiwen immediately raised his hand and turned into a golden palm. Unexpectedly, he grabbed it directly and broke it into pieces on the spot. Those swords raged wildly in his palm, but there was no way to break the divinity on Ye Xiwen''s skin, which was directly suppressed and dissipated. At this time, Lao sun''s offensive, which had been silent, had also been killed. It was a dagger, like a poisonous snake, which suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, silently. Almost as soon as it appeared, it came directly to Ye Xiwen''s key. I''m afraid he has succeeded in dealing with others. Unfortunately, the object he wants to deal with is Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s mind has always locked him in and never relaxed. Although he hasn''t tried his best, he can be said to be very careful. He hasn''t relaxed his vigilance for a moment. At the moment when Lao sun disappeared, he has made him very vigilant, When he appeared again, although he was very fast, he could escape Ye Xiwen''s eyes. "Too slow, too slow!" Ye Xiwen roared. He cut out countless sword lights with one hand and shrouded him directly at Lao sun. Old sun was shocked. He was bent on sneaking attack on Ye Xiwen, especially when Hao Hongguang took advantage of Ye Xiwen''s efforts, and when ye Xiwen focused all his attention on Hao Hongguang, he directly sneaked attack and gave him a heavy blow. On the other side, Hao Hongguang was also very familiar with Lao sun''s way of fighting, although he had not cooperated, But he made the same judgment almost instantly. He first attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention, and then asked Lao sun to give him a heavy blow. As long as ye Xiwen was hit hard or died, the rest of the people were not worried at all. In their view, it was nothing at all. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so terrible that he could react instantly and launch a counterattack. Although Lao sun was surprised, his reaction did not slow down much. The real yuan wrapped him in an instant, and ye Xiwen''s sword light actually cut through his body. His body was half empty, so that ye Xiwen''s sword light could not strangle him. And Lao sun also took advantage of this time to kill Ye Xiwen with a dagger again. He seemed to have expected it. This is not only the talent and magic power brought by his special blood in his body, but also the special skill of their family, which can not be explored by others. He also took Ye Xiwen by surprise. In an instant, the dagger had stabbed Ye Xiwen''s face. Although Ye Xiwen was surprised, he did not panic. He had never experienced any danger in the battle over the years. He raised his hand and drew a golden hand to protect himself. "When!" There was a sound of gold and iron, and the dagger directly drew a spark on the big hand full of people. There was no way to break the divine protection of Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen was trying to take advantage of the victory, Hao Hongguang on the side had killed him. At this time, he naturally knew that ye Xiwen''s strength was far beyond their imagination. If he was alone, he might be easily killed by him. Therefore, the cooperation of Lao sun and the two people may be able to fight ye Xiwen. At this time, Naturally, cooperation is needed. Directly cut out and envelop Ye Xiwen to buy time for Lao sun''s retreat. At the same time, he also had the same idea as Lao sun. When ye Xiwen''s attention was attracted, he hit Ye Xiwen hard. The shadow of the knife is wrong in the sky, and I don''t know how many. Each knife can cut the world. It''s an abnormal terror. It''s a knife net. He''s close to his full strength. This is not only to cover Lao sun''s retreat, but also a full blow. Ye Xiwen just tore the sky with a sword in hand. There was no superfluous fancy action. He directly tore away countless knife lights. Those knife lights were collapsing at one touch under Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi, as if they were vulnerable at all. Although his strength may not be less than that of Ye Xiwen, at this moment, ye Xiwen broke thousands of methods with one sword, gave full play to his skills of breaking faces, directly tore off the knife net, and then killed Hao Hongguang. Hao Hongguang was shocked and retreated when he saw Ye Xiwen''s hasty sword. However, ye Xiwen didn''t give him such an opportunity and directly strode to catch up. The sword was like a poisonous tongue, just close to the sky and directly caught up with Hao Hongguang. "Brush!" There was another sound of a dagger breaking through the air. Lao sun''s figure jumped out directly and didn''t give ye Xiwen the situation of continuing to chase and kill. "Be careful!" Gao Xuan loudly reminded that everyone looked a little worried that ye Xiwen would be dragged down. The cooperation between the two people really dragged Ye Xiwen down. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the battle will become a tug of war. If it''s just a general situation, there''s nothing, but Huang Weishan''s injury is gradually recovering and is already eyeing, If this continues, the situation will evolve to their disadvantage again. "No, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen can''t stop it if it goes on like this. Wait a minute, we''ll directly intervene, drag one of them and give ye Xiwen time to kill the other. As long as ye Xiwen solves one of them, it''s not a worry which one is left!" Gao Xuan said that even in such an emergency, he was still in no hurry and could come up with the best way to fight. The crowd nodded in succession. How could they not understand that ye Xiwen was their biggest reliance at this time. If ye Xiwen was born, they would be really finished. Just now the battle changed too fast, and they didn''t find the time to intervene. Without Gao Xuan''s warning, ye Xiwen has also found the old sun who came by surprise. He is suddenly upset. If this goes on, the battle will only drag into a seesaw battle. When Huang Weishan''s injury is recovered, the situation will become more dangerous. "Go away!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and his body continued to rush towards Hao Hongguang, while the other hand immediately gathered the power of countless stars, turned into a huge star and killed Lao sun. "Bang!" Lao sun didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would choose hard resistance. His body immediately entered the emptiness. Who knows, ye Xiwen''s fist power didn''t penetrate the past in an instant. It was like being controlled by Ye Xiwen. It directly stayed in the area of his body, and his body emptiness can''t last all the time, just for a moment, After that moment, it will return to entity. At this time, ye Xiwen''s fist power suddenly exploded, directly in his body. "Poof!" Lao sun''s blood gushed out and he was hit hard by Ye Xiwen''s fist. He was good at assassination and weak in front fighting. He was hit hard all of a sudden. His eyes are still open. It seems unimaginable that ye Xiwen touched the only weakness of his physical emptiness just once, that is, the time is too short to last. How could this man''s fighting intuition and fighting talent be so terrible. After eliminating the interference of Lao sun, ye Xiwen chased Hao Hongguang directly. Now he is the only one in the field who is not injured. Naturally, he should be solved first. Hao Hongguang saw that ye Xiwen only killed him. He seemed to be angered at once and shouted, "asshole!" It seems that his self-esteem has been provoked. The knife light in his hand directly cuts out a shocking Sabre technique of destroying the sky and the earth. He wants to kill Ye Xiwen at one fell swoop. In Ye Xiwen''s body, a divine spirit spewed out in an instant and wrapped his palm. His palm directly photographed the fire cloud collapsing hand and grabbed it in the air towards the light of the knife. "Boom!" This is another terrible collision. In that huge palm, countless silent knife lights are boiling in it. Each knife seems to be able to tear apart the mountains, rivers and earth, containing the will of the supreme Dao. It can be imagined how terrible these blades are. If they are cut on ordinary people, they can definitely be cut into blood mist together. In particular, Gao Xuan could feel the horror of these knives. If they were replaced, it would be difficult to follow. Even if they could follow, they would be seriously hurt. But at this time, ye Xiwen''s big hand is like a huge cage. Those knives can''t break free. The knife Qi that can cut the sky and the earth can''t break free from ye Xiwen''s big hand. And ye Xiwen''s big hands are getting tighter and tighter. Those knife lights are annihilated in his big hands bit by bit. Hao Hongguang is still struggling. At this time, the sweat drops on his forehead grow to the size of soybeans, and a lot of them fall down. He is dripping with cold sweat, which is completely penetrated by cold sweat. Ye Xiwen''s opponent is really under too much pressure. At this time, on the other side, ye Xiwen''s long sword has been shot, taking advantage of the moment Hao Hongguang was distracted. "Brush!" The sword light danced a white dance. "Bang!" The white PI Liansheng blew Hao Hongguang''s body, blew him out on the spot, and was hit hard in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 1088 Just now I was still nervous about the battle. It was only a long time. Unexpectedly, the three of Huang Weishan were badly hurt as the end. Everyone was stunned on the spot, not only the unparalleled sword, but also many other experts. At this time, they saw the fighting scene and surrounded them. They just came late, didn''t see the beginning, only the end, and only the scene that ye Xiwen easily hit several people one after another. Looking at Ye Xiwen, who was like a demon God in the field, everyone had a slight feeling of sweat handstand. They all focused on Ye Xiwen. They should see him clearly and remember this man''s face. You know, this man is an absolute evil star and can''t be provoked! As for ye Xiwen''s strength to transcend the jiuchongtian at this time, several people really care. In their view, this is just Ye Xiwen''s means of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. No one really believes that ye Xiwen has only transcended the jiuchongtian. Even if ye Xiwen really only has the nine heaven beyond the realm, how, do they dare to catch up with it? This is another ferocious God, especially some people recognized the three men of Huang Weishan. Although they all acted independently, they are already the peak of the later stage of the half step phase. They are also a little famous in the blood world. Now they are beaten like dogs by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, there is no need to say the horror in everyone''s heart. They immediately raised Ye Xiwen''s danger level to the highest level, basically at the same level as the top experts in the Dharma Realm, although Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was not as good as those experts in the Dharma Realm. But those masters of the Dharma Realm can easily crush them, and ye Xiwen can easily crush them. For them, both ye Xiwen and those masters of the Dharma Realm are difficult opponents. What''s the difference? Without waiting for their legend, I saw that ye Xiwen had chased and killed again! This is going to kill all! Many people feel cold in their hearts. If only they are strong, it''s just that ye Xiwen seems to be very cruel and cruel. He won''t let them go after hitting them hard. A ruthless and ruthless enemy is not terrible, nor is one with high strength, but one with both conditions is a terrible opponent. At this time, the people present listed Ye Xiwen and his party as the most inviolable people. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t know that he had become an inviolable existence in the hearts of these people, and was on a par with those masters in the realm of Dharma. However, in full view of the public, he severely damaged the three men of Huang Weishan in order to frighten these guys? Save them to make their own ideas. After broadcasting the fame, how many unnecessary battles can be saved. "Qiang!" The sword light in Ye Xiwen''s hand directly tore the sky and directly shrouded Huang Weishan, who had recovered quite a lot. Huang Weishan was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen let the two people go, locked the target directly into himself, and immediately wanted to escape, but he could catch up with Ye Xiwen''s sword light there. Ye Xiwen tore it into two halves on the spot, and the blood splashed out directly. Then he was directly cleaned in by Tianyuan mirror without leakage. Then ye Xiwen caught up with Lao sun. Lao sun, who had just been hit hard by Ye Xiwen, had a big hole in his chest. It can be said that he had more air in and less air out, and was directly hit by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he struggled to escape from ye Xiwen''s men, but he could escape there and was directly killed by Ye Xiwen without effort. After both of them were killed, Hao Hongguang, who suffered heavy losses, was also helpless, and then he was solved by Ye Xiwen. These people not only died, but their wealth also fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. These people are lone Rangers, but their wealth is also very rich. Just blood stones, ye Xiwen has another 100 million blood stones, which can be called another big hair. These blood stones are also sent into the mysterious space all the time, and then transformed into the brand and perception of all kinds of martial arts, which makes Ye Xiwen''s strength improve and change all the time. In fact, ye Xiwen has already learned to use one heart and two purposes. He can constantly deduce the subtleties of various martial arts in peacetime. It can be said that for him, even in peacetime, the efficiency of cultivation is no less than that of isolation. It''s just that this kind of state doesn''t often happen. There''s no other reason, because he doesn''t have so many spirit crystals or blood stones for him to spend. Although there are many blood crystals or blood crystals, in fact, for ye Xiwen, it takes hundreds of millions or more spirit crystals or blood stones to deduce a skill, which can be said to be unprecedented. If it''s just such a piecemeal deduction, it''s nothing, but if you want to be in the state of Epiphany all the time, even if you are rich like him, you can''t maintain it for a long time. Otherwise, according to the speed of his deduction and understanding, it may not take long to surpass the state of Dharma. As the saying goes, every drink and Peck is determined by heaven. Nothing in the world is perfect. However, even so, ye Xiwen has been very satisfied. He can have today''s achievements and overcome these genius demons. In addition to the rest, his greatest contribution is still in this mysterious space. As long as there is this mysterious space, he has confidence even in the face of terrible demons. After a while, they were able to return to their senses. The battle was over, especially those who were watching. At this time, they turned their heads and left one after another, for fear that ye Xiwen would notice them and kill them. "You''re too powerful. Hey, hey, you''ll cover us in the future. Can''t we go sideways!" Miao Sisi rushed up and came to Ye Xiwen. Looking into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, she almost flashed a small star. She was very excited. For him, ye Xiwen was like a God coming to earth. At the moment when Huang Weishan appeared, she almost felt she was suffocating. She even thought that even if it was self explosion, she couldn''t let the adulterer pollute herself. Who knows, in the end, these people were killed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, she was like a child''s mind, just like seeing a funny toy. "Nonsense, how possible!" Gao Xuan shouted, "I don''t know how many dangers are hidden here. Just those masters of the Dharma Realm are not what we can deal with!" "Well, I see!" Miao Sisi said depressed. With the lessons of Huang Weishan and others, no one dared to think about this team immediately. The people also went a lot smoothly at once. They killed those blood beasts and blood demons along the way and pushed towards the underground world. It can be said that they gained a lot along the way. For a time, everyone was not happy about Shu, some forgot their original purpose, and gradually began to get farther and farther away from those teams at the level of Dharma. When ye Xiwen reacted, he hurried up. In another half a month, many people cleared a way to the core of the small world. The center of the small world is actually a palace, which should be the place occupied by the high-level leaders of the blood alliance in the past. When ye Xiwen and others arrived, many teams arrived, but they could arrive here at this time, The worst are the top experts in the early stage of the half step phase. Those experts who are beyond the nine heavy heaven either die halfway or can''t come at all, because the blood demon army or the blood beast tribe on the road are a natural moat. For ye Xiwen and others, these blood demons and blood beasts are just a gathering place of wealth. After crazy slaughter, they can still get a lot of wealth. However, for these martial artists who are beyond the nine heaven, even if they are demons and can compete with the experts at the beginning of the half step phase, they can only lose their halberds and sink into the sand in the face of such a terrible lineup, Basically, once surrounded, it''s a dead end. Different lives of the same people and the gap in strength make them separated like two worlds. ¡ª¡ªInside the hall, ye Xiwen chopped a flying mechanism beast with a knife. He just gasped slightly, and at this time, the others were not only gasping, but even quite embarrassed, but what they wanted to set off was the fragments of mechanism animals all over the ground. As soon as they entered the palace, they were immediately surrounded by a group of mechanism beasts. Compared with those blood demons, these mechanism beasts are really brave and not afraid of death, because they don''t have their own thoughts, and all procedures are set in advance. Judging from the fact that ye Xiwen and others were attacked as soon as they went in, most of the pre-set procedures should be to attack all intruders. Moreover, with Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the place full of fragments of mechanism beasts is definitely not only here, but also other places, all over the hall. However, it is obvious that everyone is just fighting in a hurry. After breaking away from these mechanism beasts, they go to the depths of the hall. Ye Xiwen and others are the last batch. It is impossible for the remaining people to come. Even if experts from further regions arrive, it is too late. It is estimated that all the good things have been searched out. "Come on, let''s go. We''re a lot behind. Slow down. The good things left by the blood alliance in the hall can''t be ours!" Sikoyan said impatiently, and immediately rushed out first, and others followed. Not long after they left, several bloody figures appeared at the gate of the palace. With the wave of one of them, the bronze gate of the whole palace began to close slowly. (to be continued) Chapter 1089 Outside a side hall, ye Xiwen is ambushing outside. Inside the side hall, dozens of mechanism beasts are lying on the ground motionless. These mechanism beasts are different from those blood demons and blood beasts after all, because they are not living creatures at all. Unless they are disturbed, they may lie on the ground and not move for 10000 years. They all rely on the blood nucleus in the body to maintain the energy of the body. As long as the energy of the blood nucleus is still there, they may burst into trouble at any time. In the deeper part of the side hall, there are more than a dozen weapons on display. Although I don''t know how many years have passed, they still exude the power of ground level magic weapons. More than a dozen weapons in this row are actually ground level magic weapons. It can be imagined how valuable they are. You know, even many frustrated experts in the Dharma Realm don''t have ground level magic weapons. They are also hard to get. Generally speaking, even if they have ground level magic weapons, they will choose to keep them for their own use, and rarely choose to sell them, The genius in this blood world is naturally different from ordinary people. Most of them have their own ground level magic tools, but it is undeniable that this is only a dozen magic tools, which is already a huge wealth. "Once we start, we must do our best to kill these mechanism beasts at one stroke, and then take those magic tools away!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, "there are several groups of fighters nearby. If we start late, we may attract their covet!" The others followed behind Ye Xiwen and agreed with Ye Xiwen''s view. Now they are used to taking Ye Xiwen as the leader. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t often speak, in fact, once they have opinions, they are easy to be valued by everyone. Moreover, after this period of fighting, people finally found out some rules, because the whole palace is not big, but there are a large number of experts wandering. Therefore, if these mechanism beasts can not be solved quickly, it will probably attract the covet of a large number of experts. General natural materials and land treasures may not be able to cause their competition, but these more than a dozen ground level magic weapons can definitely make them crazy. Therefore, ye Xiwen and others must quickly solve these mechanism beasts. However, fortunately, these mechanism beasts are dead. As long as they don''t get close to these mechanism beasts for a certain distance, these mechanism beasts won''t wake up, so they can arrange the battle plan here calmly. Ye Xiwen also assigned characters to take charge of the mechanism animals. "Do it!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly, and his body was like a swimming dragon. He took the lead in rushing out with dunguang, and then several people with unparalleled sword rushed out with him. Even ye Qianqian rushed out under the protection of Miao Sisi. Ye Qianqian, who has successfully entered the holy land, is still weak, but at least he is no longer as helpless as before. Ye Xiwen rushed in. Almost in an instant, he touched the mechanism beasts and made them revive one after another. The ancient mechanisms began to work, and the sounds of "creak" and "creak" were heard all the time. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen danced a sword with a length of tens of meters and directly cut a mechanism beast just about to get up into pieces. These mechanism beasts may have been cut into pieces before they know the situation. At this time, several other people also shot one after another. Many mechanism beasts, just recovering, were cut and exploded into pieces, and even had no time to shoot. Even if one or two ends have completed the recovery, they are not the opponents of encirclement and suppression. In a short time, they will be completely killed. This time was very smooth. With the cooperation of the people, they almost didn''t disturb the outside world, so they cleaned up these mechanism beasts. "There are thirteen ground level magic tools here. Each of us gets two, and the rest is given to Ye Xiwen. Do you have any opinion?" Gao Xuan counted and said. "I have no problem!" "No problem!" "Yes!" Everyone nodded in succession. They had no opinion on such a distribution. Ye Qianqian was also counted as a person by them. Ye Xiwen himself didn''t regard her as a female slave. Ye Xiwen''s attitude was so. Naturally, people wouldn''t treat her like this. Anyone who had made a contribution could get a share, and ye Xiwen handled it the most, What is often redundant also belongs to Ye Xiwen. This is not the first time to deal with it like this. They are all familiar with the road. They are almost the default rules and have no value to say. They have swept away the magic tools they want. Ye Xiwen has no affectation. He directly rolled away three sword magic tools, two of which are swords and one is a long gun. The quality of the two swords is the lowest, only the primary level of the ground level, The quality of the long gun is slightly higher and the ground level is intermediate. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen doesn''t use a gun. Although it doesn''t matter what martial arts he uses, he is used to using more knives or swords on weekdays. There is little research on the marksmanship, and most of it is just some foundation. If he wants to use the marksmanship to the degree of swordsmanship and swordsmanship, he doesn''t know how much Lingjing it will cost, For him, some gains are not worth the loss. So the first time he got the long gun, he had thought about selling it. Although he didn''t need it, in fact, the low-level and medium-term magic tools are still very popular in the outside world. "Jie Jie, with so many magic weapons, it seems that heaven is really helping me!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind them, and they were shocked. One after another turned to look, but saw a young man with a somewhat sinister face. He didn''t know when he appeared behind the people. His eyes were cold and greedy, looking at the magic tools they had just put away. "Whew!" But I heard a shrill sound of breaking the air, but sikoyan started, raised his hand and shot the young man''s head. He didn''t talk to him at all. "What are you? You want to rob us!" Several people are also ready to let this vicious young man look good. "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" The evil young man sneered, "no one can refuse what my king snake wants. I wanted to keep your whole body. Now it seems that I don''t need it at all!" With that, the evil young man Wang snake sneered, raised his hand and grabbed it out with one hand. In the air, he pinched and exploded the long arrow from the sharp shot, and then waved his sleeve and hit sikoyan directly. "Poof!" Sikoyan screamed on the spot, and his body flew out directly, and hit a column on the side hall. He directly hit a human shaped mark on a solid column. It can be imagined how powerful the collision was. Sikoyan, who was already the peak of the half step phase at the later stage and could step into the phase of the law at any time, had no power to fight back in front of the king snake. All the people immediately sucked cold air. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid even ye Xiwen can''t do such a terrible battle! "King snake, you are king snake!" At this time, Gao Xuan suddenly said. Then they remembered, and suddenly their scalp felt numb. They all remembered what the king snake was sacred. During this time, the king snake was very famous, but the reason why he became famous was not so glorious, because during this time, he was able to become famous because he robbed others and didn''t look for wealth in the palace at all, It all depends on plundering other warriors in the temple and robbing them of their wealth. If it''s just an ordinary master, it''s just that the king snake is still an expert in the realm of Dharma. It can be imagined how much threat the king snake is to everyone. When a master of the state of Dharma made a special move to rob these warriors, the success rate almost reached a terrible level. Moreover, the king snake was ruthless and would never stay alive. Therefore, when he met him, few could escape, and only a few lucky people could escape under his hands. Therefore, the king snake is notorious. People didn''t expect that they and others actually brought the notorious poisonous snake. I''m afraid it''s really bad this time. "Jie Jie, I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself, or I''ll kill you. Choose one!" The king snake stood with his hands on his back. It seemed that he had already eaten the people. He didn''t care at all. However, he was also an expert in the Dharma Realm. If he faced the martial artists below the Dharma Realm, he had to be careful, which only showed that the Dharma Realm was too incompetent. When facing the masters below the Dharma Realm, the masters of the Dharma Realm have an overwhelming advantage, which is not comparable to the half step realm. Of course, some evil geniuses can challenge beyond the level, but he himself is a evil genie. Who can step up to his head? He has this confidence. At this time, he didn''t care about the public''s reaction. It seemed that he was calculating how much wealth he could get this time. This was the most important thing. These people in front of him were just dying people. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and said, "you take sikoyan away, I''m behind the hall!" "How can we? How can we leave you alone!" Miao Sisi immediately disagreed and said that during this period, they really accepted Ye Xiwen and entered as real partners, not just temporary partners. "Is it useful for you to stay? You can''t even stop him. At that time, he won''t catch up. There''s no use at all except to die in vain!" Ye Xiwen said calmly, if there are still people here who can hold the king snake, it must be their own doubt. The masters of the Dharma Realm can''t deal with it by accumulating quantity. Before Huang Weishan, when people joined hands, they might be able to resist and even hit him hard, but now when facing the king snake, even if there are more people, there is no chance of winning. (to be continued) Chapter 1090 This is the realm of Dharma, a new realm. For these proud children of heaven, they may only be close to the realm of one foot at the door, but this realm of one foot at the door divides them into two worlds. Among the major sea areas, chaotuojing can only be regarded as the master of the younger generation, and the half step phase can only be regarded as the best of the young generation. Only when you step into the phase of law can you be regarded as a big man and have a place in the major sea areas. Half step phase, can only be regarded as a small person! Several people looked at each other. At this time, judging from reason, we naturally know that what ye Xiwen said is right. He is the strongest in it. Moreover, compared with several people, it is not a level at all. If a person can drag the king snake and let them escape, then this person must be ye Xiwen. If any of them stayed, they might not be able to resist the king snake''s move. The final result was all destroyed without any change. "Listen to me right. After you leave, I can leave all over!" Ye Xiwen said. The king snake just looked at the people with a smile. Even if the people were in series in front of him, he didn''t seem to care at all, or it didn''t matter at all. Looking at the series of people, it was like a cat teasing the mouse before eating the mouse. He was teasing the people. He thought that everything was under control. "Listen to Ye Xiwen!" Jian Wushuang said with his teeth clenched. At this time, the people staying can''t help Ye Xiwen at all, but will become a burden to him. After weighing the pros and cons, they seemed to be true. They couldn''t help Ye Xiwen if they stayed. In that case, they had to retreat. At this time, everyone looked at the king snake and seemed to want to print his face into their mind. If there was anything wrong with Ye Xiwen, they would find a chance to avenge Ye Xiwen later. They are only one step away from the state of Dharma. They don''t know when they can really enter the state of Dharma. It''s hard to say who will hunt and kill at that time. The king snake didn''t care about the hatred of the people. On the contrary, he also liked the hatred of the prey before he died, which gave him a strange pleasure. Once the decision was made, the people didn''t hesitate and immediately fled, but the king snake didn''t mean to chase immediately. "Boy, you''re very brave. Many people died in my hands, many of them are teams like you, but none of them is as touching as your team. What''s this called? Friendship!" The king snake smiled darkly, like a poisonous snake in the dark. At this time, the king snake seemed harmless, but ye Xiwen didn''t dare to underestimate it at all. All the real yuan on his body were lifted in an instant and swept out of him. The floor under his feet was shattered by his momentum. "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. If I delay any more, it''s really hard to catch up with them!" Wang snake, it''s easy to catch up with the people with his strength. If he is outside, even if the people run farther, he will catch up with him. But in this complex palace, it''s hard to chase! "If you want to go, ask me first!" Ye Xiwen said with firm eyes. He took one step and stopped in front of the king snake. "Ask you? You can stop me first!" The king snake disdained with a smile, "don''t be ashamed, but that''s it. If you live so long and breathe so long, it''ll be my reward for taking away your wealth!" Then the king snake suddenly moved and "brush" suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. A fist suddenly fell down. Before the terrible fist strength came, the vigorous wind blew Ye Xiwen''s clothes and his hair fluttered wildly. Ye Xiwen had a slightly surprised look on his face. A master of the Dharma Realm was faster than he thought. This was the first time he had a direct conflict with a master of the Dharma Realm. Although he had been caught up by the masters of FA Xiangjing before, in fact, he was in flight, and his strength was too far away at that time. There was no way to find out the horror of a master of FA Xiangjing. This is his master of the phase of World War I! However, although a little surprised, the action response was very fast. Almost in an instant, the five fingers pinched the fist and immediately followed the example. A fist suddenly blew out, which didn''t seem to be much slower than the king snake. "Boom!" There was a terrible collision between the two fists in the air, and countless energy frenzies swept out layer by layer like waves. "Deng Deng Deng" Ye Xiwen retreated several steps in succession before he could stabilize his body. He only felt a terrible force boiling in his body, and his blood was surging wildly in his body. He almost couldn''t suppress it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, he knows that this tone must not be vented. Once vented, he will not be able to drum up. At that time, he will really be dead. This is the same as going to the battlefield, morale can not be discharged! This mouthful of blood spurted out, and most of his skills immediately dispersed. He dared not spit it out, swallowed it forcibly, bit the blood stain, and immediately used Tianhuang regeneration to quickly regulate his breath. Looking into the eyes of the king snake, there was also a lot of doubt. Is this the real power of the master of the Dharma Realm? His body, he knows very well, although he hasn''t stepped into the half step phase yet, if he dares to compete with him in the half step phase, he will explode his body, which can''t be his opponent at all. The bully''s arrogance can be seen, but when he competed with the masters of the Dharma Realm, he fell completely into the disadvantage. This is because the king snake doesn''t seem to be very good at hand to hand combat. If he meets a master of physical training, he can be hit hard with only this punch. His combat effectiveness has long been the peak of the half step phase, and he is only a line away from the Dharma phase. However, this line of separation makes the strength of both sides almost have a gap between heaven and earth, unless he can step into the half step phase or compete with the masters of the Dharma phase. But this is not the real strength of the masters of the state of law. The real strength of a master of Dharma lies in his field. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s face became more dignified. Such an opponent, even if he tried his best, would not be an opponent, but now he had to fight in order to hold him down. Wang snake also looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. He couldn''t blow him up with one punch, even without serious injury. It seemed that there were only some minor injuries, which surprised him. This man''s physical cultivation is extraordinary! But it was just extraordinary. The fat in the mouth was about to be lost, and my heart began to worry. "It seems that you can''t be solved without some strength. What a smelly and rotten bug!" The king snake began to get impatient. He pinched his fist with his five fingers. Countless blood gases around him were absorbed and gathered in his hands. "Dragon and snake change!" He blew out with a fist, and the terrible fist power killed him in an instant. In an instant, those blood Qi seemed to be endowed with essence. In an instant, they came alive, turned into a terrible dragon, opened their mouth and directly attacked Ye Xiwen. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen took the sword out of the scabbard and buried the Heavenly Sword as soon as it came up. The dazzling sword directly bombarded it, ready to test the power of his attack. "Boom!" As soon as the sword and fist strength collided, they suddenly turned upside down. The fist strength instantly annihilated the sword. Under the bombardment of his fist strength, those sharp swords were smashed by Shengsheng and swallowed up by the bloody dragon, which further contributed to his strength. "No!" Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly changed, and his figure flashed back. In front of him, the Dragon didn''t know when it had killed him. The pair of bloody front claws, like two huge pliers, grabbed Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" At the moment when the dragon was about to kill Ye Xiwen, he turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of the king snake. At that critical moment, ye Xiwen hid him. Wang she was even more surprised. The boy not only had excellent physical quality, but also his speed was superior. The move he blew out in anger, the boy actually hid in the past. The boy was really not simple. No wonder he volunteered to stay behind. If the king snake just regarded Ye Xiwen''s so-called "back of the hall" as a joke and as ye Xiwen comforting his teammates, his faith has changed slightly. If he is not careful, he may really be retreated by the boy, he will have no face. This matter has been spread, The reputation he has built up during this period has really become a ridiculous joke. At the moment when he was still stunned, ye Xiwen, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of him. With a touch of sword light, he went directly to his neck to kill him completely. "Damn it, I didn''t go to your trouble. You dare to counter attack!" The king snake immediately felt that he had been violently provoked. Ye Xiwen dared to counter attack when he was faced with a master of the state of Dharma, and ye Xiwen had a lot of courage. "What a coward!" The king snake burst out a drink, directly stretched out a hand and grabbed the sword light. "Bang"! Those sword lights were scratched and cracked by him. Almost at the same time, another fist was formed. The terrible fist power shrouded Ye Xiwen in an instant and wanted to kill him alive. (to be continued) Chapter 1091 His fist was spiraling, twisted and turned wildly, and went straight to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen couldn''t hide. Sheng was bombarded by him. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was blown out in the air. His whole chest was covered with flesh and blood. He was blown out by the terrible fist strength. If ordinary people were changed, they were afraid that the whole body would be pierced, so it would be a bully. Ye Xiwen only felt that countless terrible forces were running around in his body and the pain rushed to his brain, but there was no other way at this time. He quickly mobilized Tianhuang regeneration to treat the injuries in his body. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In the past, he used the invincible means, whether flesh or speed, in the face of the king snake, Almost completely unable to play a bit. Relying on the fact that the realm is far better than him, the king snake''s flesh, whether in strength or speed, is no worse than ye Xiwen. Moreover, his realm is far above Ye Xiwen. Relying on the advantages of the realm, he can press Ye Xiwen to fight. What ye Xiwen is proud of, can''t offset the advantages of the realm, but is defeated by others. This is the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen struggled from the beginning. The fierce battle and ye Xiwen''s injury directly alerted Ye Mo, who was sleeping and closed. "What kind of trouble did you get into? How could an expert in the Dharma Realm kill you yourself!" Ye Mo asked. Ye Xiwen did not hide it and said these things with divine thoughts. "Even so, you can''t be entangled by him, otherwise you will be finished. Although you are only a line away from his strength, you have absolutely no chance of winning. This is a big realm. You are powerful if you can retreat all over!" Ye Mo said, "wait a little longer. When they all retreat, you can withdraw quickly. After you break through and enter the half step phase, you can kill this kind of goods as you want!" Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly. These things are not up to him. It''s not easy to get rid of the king snake. Besides, now he has to drag him here to accumulate time for jianwushuang''s departure. "Hum, fight with me and die!" The king snake made a sound and directly chased and killed Ye Xiwen again. He just hit Ye Xiwen hard. Now he has to come up and make up for the last blow. In his opinion, it''s almost the same. It''s an unprecedented thing that this boy, who only has nine heaven beyond the boundary, can stop him for so long. Is it possible to let him escape? "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared in the air and let his fist blow into the air. "Bang!" With the strength of his fist, he blew a terrible hole directly on the floor. "How could it be? You''re not seriously injured!" The king snake said in disbelief, but before he could continue to be surprised, ye Xiwen killed again, and his fist turned into a huge star and fell down. Big smash Stardust fist. The king snake''s eyes flashed a killing intention. He failed to kill Ye Xiwen several times, which made him completely impatient. "Dragon and snake change!" With one blow, his terrible fist force twisted and swept up. "Boom!" Two huge fists collided madly, and the fist strength collided with each other, twisted, poured and swallowed. "Deng Deng Deng" Ye Xiwen retreated wildly for several steps again before he could stabilize his body. There was a surge of Qi and blood in his chest. Although he wanted to suppress it, the punch was too terrible. He couldn''t suppress the injury in his chest. Blood spilled directly from the corners of his mouth, but it stopped immediately. Tianhuang regeneration began to recover his body again. This magic has saved his life countless times! However, he found that although his fist was hurt, the barrier of his realm was loosened a little. In other words, he showed signs of breaking through. Not long after his last breakthrough, he was about to break through again. He was suddenly excited. He thought it would be impossible in a short time. Now he didn''t expect that just one punch would blow a crack in his boundary barrier. Although it wasn''t much, it was enough to make him excited. This is a blessing in disguise. "Come again, ha ha!" Ye Xiwen laughed, turned into a golden light and disappeared again. Then he suddenly appeared behind the king snake, kicked it out, tore the sky, broke everything, and kicked it directly at the king snake. "Good thief dies!" Wang she was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. This guy who should have been hit hard by himself several times actually stuck up like an immortal Xiaoqiang. It was very annoying. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was again kicked back by the king snake, his body directly flew backwards, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At this time, the king snake rushed directly. This was not to give him any chance to breathe. He didn''t believe that ye Xiwen would be an immortal body. Then there was only one possibility. He had a very hard-earned healing skill. At the thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up. As a martial artist, no one would not want an excellent healing skill, which is tantamount to providing him with a guarantee of infinite life. Like Ye Xiwen now, he doesn''t care about his strength at all, but now he is like brown sugar, constantly entangled, which makes him feel bored. Immediately he decided to defeat Ye Xiwen as soon as possible, then use soul searching to find all ye Xiwen''s secrets, and then kill him cruelly. This is his most perfect plan. For Wang she, he was afraid of what he was afraid of. He was most afraid of the entanglement with Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen was like an immortal cockroach Xiaoqiang. He kept pestering and was blown out again and again, but he recovered to the peak in almost a moment, and then killed again. The king snake was very annoyed, but there was no way to get rid of Ye Xiwen and go after the unparalleled swordsmen. But soon, he changed his mind. Compared with those wealth, the healing method that can make him recover to the peak in a moment is more important. With this, he is just like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He even dares to challenge the double heaven of FA Xiangjing. Compared with those tangible wealth, these are more important. "Boy, you''re dead. I''ve decided not to chase your companions. Your secrets are much more attractive than theirs!" The king snake showed a ferocious smile and pinched his fist with five fingers. In an instant, the whole air began to solidify, as if they were under the control of the king snake. Originally, the king snake only wanted to solve Ye Xiwen in a hurry and then chase others, so it didn''t really give full play to its strength, but now, the king snake who calmed down is really terrible. When he clenched his fist, ye Xiwen felt a terrible sense of oppression. At the moment he squeezed his fist, ye Xiwen''s heart jumped wildly, as if his heart had been squeezed in his hand. This is the direct embodiment of the realm cultivation of king snake''s terror. In the face of people whose realm is lower than himself, you can use this method. Even if the other party''s will is not firm enough, just taking a few steps in front of him can explode his heart. Just using the law of heart beating without deliberately doing it, you can easily let him explode. Then another field of terror shrouded over. Ye Xiwen couldn''t avoid it at all, so he was shrouded and shrouded in it. After a while, ye Xiwen''s forehead suddenly exuded countless drops of sweat. This is the first time that he really completely opposed the field of a master of FA Xiangjing. This is the strongest means of a master of FA Xiangjing. It can be imagined how terrible this field is. If it''s just an ordinary pseudo field, he won''t even take care of it and blow it up directly, but this is the real field. Even he seems to be pulled to death by countless strange forces. It is like falling into the mire of the swamp. The more you struggle, the more you will be deeply trapped and unable to break free. This is the real field. In this field, the master of Dharma is the real God. Can fight against the field, only the field! Ye Xiwen deeply understood the meaning of this sentence at this time. Indeed, only the field can resist the field. At the moment when the field was shrouded, he released his own wind and thunder field, but that field was compressed three inches around Ye Xiwen in an instant. There was no way to rush out. In front of the real field, the fake field was a fake product, Not an opponent at all. But it''s also good in the field of wind and thunder. Without this field, he doesn''t even have to fight. He doesn''t even have the power to fight back. He can only let the other party pinch flat and rub round. "That''s it, boy. You have too much wealth to blame!" Wang snake looked at Ye Xiwen with a grim smile. He knew the power of the law in his field. Ye Xiwen who was trapped by him was dead. On the fist in his hand, countless blood gas began to condense into nine huge dragons and began to twist wildly. "Kowloon still faces!" He burst into a roar. The nine giant dragon plumbing pieces burst through all the defenses of Ye Xiwen, tore open his body protector Zhenyuan, and blasted at Ye Xiwen''s chest. Ye Xiwen vomited blood fiercely, and his chest was almost smashed at once. It was a blur of flesh and blood. He couldn''t bear to look straight at it. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body directly flew out of his own field through this terrible force. Before the king snake reacted, ye Xiwen immediately spread the wings of wind and thunder, suddenly slapped them, and flew out directly. "Today''s business will be rewarded in the future. Wash your neck and wait!" (to be continued) Chapter 1092 "Today''s business will be rewarded in the future. Wash your neck and wait!" Ye Xiwen''s voice came from a distance. Sound accompanied by the figure, walking away. "Damn it, don''t go!" The king snake roared again and again. He was fooled. He was fooled. He was fooled by a boy he didn''t pay attention to at all, and escaped his pursuit with his strength. Damn, damn it! "Damn you, I want you to die!" The king snake is still roaring, just like a wounded beast. Although he has just entered the phase of law, he has entered the phase of law after all, but now he has been fooled by people, which makes him feel embarrassed. The roar directly penetrated several halls and made countless martial artists look at it. Many martial artists recognize the voice of king snake. Since he became famous, everything about him has become the focus of attention. For no other reason, he begged not to meet this bastard, otherwise there would be no place to cry at that time. After ye Xiwen unfolded the devil''s wing, the speed was much faster, but the speed of king snake was not slow. The speed of the master of FA Xiangjing''s anger was unimaginable. Almost in an instant, he felt that he was about to catch up with Ye Xiwen. He knows very well that his strength is not enough to compete with the real masters of the legal realm, so he doesn''t hesitate. He can even say that he is running crazy. He can''t be caught by him, or he will die. "Die!" The king snake couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen who had spread the wings of the devil for a while. Immediately, he snorted coldly. The dragon snake turned into a dragon in the air, turned its fist strength into a group of dragons, and killed and bit Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" At the critical moment, the pair of demon wings behind Ye Xiwen fanned wildly, which could be called a kill move. Ye Xiwen could hear the roar of the king snake behind him. The yuan God of the terrible Dharma phase firmly locked him. Unless he could speed up to get rid of him, it was impossible. The king snake was so angry by him now that it was not so easy to escape and kill for a while. He could only wait until the king snake finally gave up. Ye Xiwen sighed, but there was no other way. Who makes himself inferior to others! Realm, realm! Ye Xiwen''s mind is just constantly reading these two words. Before, he only faced those experts in the half step phase, so he feels that his strength is completely enough. Indeed, his strength is enough to sweep all the experts in the half step phase. But what he met was the king snake, the master of the Dharma phase. His strength to sweep all the half step phase was not enough in front of the king snake. If he had the initial state of the half step phase at this time, he could definitely blow up the king snake now. In the final analysis, his progress was too slow, and he secretly gnawed his teeth in his heart! He wrote down this account and waited. It''s useless to repay such a great "kindness". "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the main hall, ye Xiwen kept running away. The king snake behind him was also attacking Ye Xiwen crazily, and his fist strength kept blowing out. However, ye Xiwen broke open every time. Every time, a huge hole could be blown out on the floor of the main hall. The general beyond the boundary jiuchongtian could not escape, even the demons, Being attacked so continuously is also a dead end. It can be said that the king snake''s attack is terrible. Both speed and power are terrible to the extreme. It''s a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. Long, long ago, when ye Xiwen was still a heavy day beyond the border, he once avoided the pursuit of the leader of Beishan clan. What''s more, now he has reached the nine heavy days beyond the border. His strength is not the same as that at the beginning. So even if he can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen with his roar and anger, it''s useless. He can''t help Ye Xiwen at all. At this time, ye Xiwen was constantly mobilizing the power of Tianhuang regeneration to treat himself. After a while, the injury that Shengsheng had just beaten and vomited blood was already well. After the injury healed, ye Xiwen waved the demon wing behind him faster and slowly opened the gap with the king snake. When the king snake saw this scene, it was even more angry. At this time, he noticed that ye Xiwen was not only the holy healing method that could heal quickly, but also an outrageous body method that could make him unable to catch up. You know, he was a master of the Dharma Realm, and ye Xiwen was just a martial artist who was beyond the realm of nine heavy heaven. Once he said it, he would shake. However, no matter how angry he is, he can''t catch Ye Xiwen. He can only watch ye Xiwen go farther and farther, but he already hates Ye Xiwen in his heart. At this time, he doesn''t mean to leave or let Ye Xiwen go. He really hates Ye Xiwen. Straight after! In all the palaces, all the warriors saw the king snake chasing Ye Xiwen angrily. These two men are well-known figures among these martial artists. Ye Xiwen easily killed the three men of Huang Weishan some time ago, which completely made him famous among these proud sons of heaven. It also made everyone know that there is such a number one figure. Even in the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen should be compared with those masters of Dharma Realm. They are figures that can''t be provoked. These are people who can easily crush them with a slap. They are extremely dangerous people. The king snake is a vicious bastard. If ye Xiwen just can''t provoke him, as long as he doesn''t provoke him, he can be safe, then the king snake is purely a robber, bandit and bastard. Focus on robbery for 30 years! Even if it''s a key robbery, this guy never stays alive. Compared with Ye Xiwen, this guy doesn''t even touch. The current situation is that the king snake is angrily chasing Ye Xiwen. That''s OK. Now it seems that the king snake can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen. It means that it''s moving away. What''s going on? "What the hell is going on? How did the two fight together?" Someone said in disbelief. "What''s strange about this? According to the king snake''s action style, it is estimated that the robbery hit Ye Xiwen''s head, and ye Xiwen is also a lawless guy who can''t be controlled. Isn''t this a conflict?" Some people''s analysis is clear and correct. Although it is only speculation, it is actually quite close to the truth. "But ye Xiwen is really good enough. There are not many people who escape from the king snake, but those people, without exception, are all others who work hard to drag the king snake, so that they can escape. But ye Xiwen seems to be faster than the king snake. The king snake can''t catch up with his speed. Without speed, what does the king snake have even if it has great ability Use! " "Although there is only a line between the half step phase and the legal phase, it is a world apart. Ye Xiwen can sweep through the half step phase, but when facing the king snake, he is not chased and killed like a lost dog!" "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting. Hey hey, you can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Neither side is easy to provoke. Now it''s a bit like a dog biting a dog to get up. It''s just right!" "What can we see? It''s better to spend more time exploring the palace. How much we spent, how many places we passed, and how many places we have experienced the test of Du Shao. Now we can stand here. How can we waste it for ye Xiwen and the king snake!" "That''s right, that''s right, leave them alone!" Ye Xiwen could feel the breath of the king snake behind him gradually pulling away, but the king snake didn''t mean to give up at all. He wanted to devour him alive. Therefore, although he had opened some gaps, he couldn''t stop. "You can''t go on like this, or the benefits will be divided up by others!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and said he couldn''t wait like this. In Yeh''s mind, thousands of schemes were flipped. Just for a moment, yeh thought of a good way. But ye Xiwen opened the devil''s wings and jumped around the whole palace like a lightning bolt. "Don''t try to get rid of me!" The king snake bit his teeth and ran after him madly. At this time, ye Xiwen turned around and rushed directly into a main hall. "If you want to run, there''s no way!" The king snake immediately caught up with him, but then there was a terrible smell of Dharma phase in the hall. At the moment he rushed in, a huge animal claw fell towards him in the air. Mechanism beast! He almost immediately judged what kind of monster was raiding him, and it was also a terrorist mechanism beast in the state of law. He twisted his body to avoid the huge claw. "Boom!" The animal claw directly scratched and cracked five huge cracks on the ground, which was extremely terrible. When he looked at it, it was indeed a mechanism animal like a hill, a tiger type mechanism animal. At this time, it seemed to be startled. In an instant, many mechanisms in his body started up and were roaring in the sky. The fierce breath overflowed everywhere. Even the real tiger didn''t have such a terrible momentum. Even the king snake had to admire the people who made these mechanism beasts. As expected, the level reached a very high level. But now he couldn''t allow him to think much. The red eyes of the tiger mechanism beast stared at him and made a terrible roar. In the face of such a fierce mechanism beast, even the king snake didn''t dare to Lightly sweep its front. He was very depressed and withdrew from the scope of the hall. However, where he could see, he found that ye Xiwen was going deep into the hall. He was depressed and wanted to roar. This is for Mao. Why can he go in! (to be continued) Chapter 1093 The king snake wanted to roar sadly, but unfortunately, no one could answer his question. He really didn''t understand why this mechanism beast let Ye Xiwen go and didn''t choose to swallow him. Although he can''t get all kinds of secrets from ye Xiwen, it''s much better than watching Ye Xiwen escape freely. "Damn it, I don''t believe you can stay in it forever!" The king snake said coldly, "even if I wait until the blood world is closed, I will wait until you come out and break you into pieces!" He would rather not find a breakthrough in his adventure than break Ye Xiwen into pieces. It can be seen how much he hates Ye Xiwen. Being fooled this time is the first time. For him, it is a lingering shame. However, at this time, ye Xiwen has gradually moved away and went to the inside of the hall. The fundamental reason why this mechanism beast will let him go is that he has restrained all his breath. Although the mechanism beast seems to be set very intelligently, I don''t know how many programs have been input, which is more ferocious and powerful than ordinary fierce beasts, the dead thing is still a dead thing, not a living thing, He will only judge according to people''s breath that something has not passed. If a person has no breath, he will turn a blind eye and regard it as a dead thing. Ye Xiwen knew this for a long time, but even so, he didn''t want to sneak into various palaces to steal treasure in this way. The reason is very simple, because he found that the mission of these mechanism beasts seems to be to guard those natural materials and earth treasures. He may be fine just passing in front of them, but he wants to take things from under their eyelids, At that time, the mechanism beasts will not recognize their relatives and launch an all-round attack to destroy all movable objects. Therefore, if you want to win the treasures, you still need to solve the problems of those mechanism beasts outside. However, although you can''t win the treasures in this hall, you can also scare the king snake with the help of the authority of this mechanism beast. Although the king snake is like a poisonous snake, it is not ye Xiwen after all. There is no improved version of "breath collection skill" that can restrain all his breath. That is to say, he can''t come in at all. If he wants to come in, he has to break through. Ye Xiwen also sees the strength of this machine closed beast. He is afraid that it is still above the king snake. If the king snake wants to break through, That''s really a dead end. You''re looking for your own death. Now he is going to enter the inner hall where he can''t be sensed by this mechanism beast, because he wants to choose to break through. This time, the king snake chased him like a lost dog, which gave him great stimulation. In this small world, he can''t walk horizontally, and many people can give him fatal threats. For example, if there are two more masters like the king snake, You can kill him. This is what he is very afraid of. Although this possibility is very small, there is always this possibility. The only way is to improve his strength. As long as his strength reaches, the king snake is not worried at all, let alone chasing him like a lost dog. When ye Xiwen reached the depths of the inner hall, he sat down and dared not touch the Tiancai and earth treasures nearby. Otherwise, he would immediately disturb the tiger mechanism beast outside. He directly sat down and put Tianyuan mirror on his head. Although Tianyuan mirror is being promoted and most of its functions are sleeping, there is no problem just isolating Ye Xiwen''s breath. He did not directly start to break through, but first began to treat some of the forced injuries. He was directly hit before, and his injuries were not good at all. In that case, even Tianhuang regeneration could not be cured at one breath. He wants to start hitting the half step phase at his best. However, these are small things. The regeneration of Tianhuang is really strong enough, but in half a quarter of an hour, the hidden injuries and hidden dangers in his body have been completely cured. Then ye Xiwen began to prepare for a breakthrough. It''s very difficult to break through from the Ninth Heaven of transcendence to the half step phase. Although it''s only the half step phase, it''s also touched on the state of law phase after all. It''s different from the original transcendence. It''s very difficult for ordinary people, but their difficulty is nothing compared with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s combat power is far higher than that of martial artists in the same level, so the difficulty of promotion is far higher than that of ordinary people. Of course, once the breakthrough is made, his combat effectiveness will soar to a level unimaginable to ordinary people. Now that he was ready, ye Xiwen stopped hesitating and directly shrouded himself in the colorful awn of the Mingxin ancient tree, entering an ethereal state. After being shrouded by the colorful God awn of the Mingxin ancient tree, he almost immediately entered an extremely calm state, without sorrow or joy, as if he were the reincarnation of a God. Countless blood stones were burned in an instant, and then turned into blood gas. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, they poured into Ye Xiwen''s body and began to help Ye Xiwen impact the barrier of half step phase. At the same time, every second, tens of thousands of Lingjing will be burned into Reiki and then pour into the mysterious space. In contrast, countless feelings about martial arts began to be deduced, and then branded into Ye Xiwen''s Yuanshen. This is intended to work together to help him rush into the early stage of the half step phase. At the same time, ye Xiwen also mobilized people''s scriptures. For him, this simple single-minded use is not a problem at all. The universe in his body began to run wildly. A large number of Zhenyuan were inhaled and then spit out. Countless planets were born and died in it. If ye Xiwen wants to break into the half step phase, this Dantian must break through one step first. Under his control, Zhenyuan began to wash away the barrier of the half step phase. The first impact, just as ye Xiwen expected, soon failed. Ye Xiwen was unmoved. The first failure was as early as he expected. Each breakthrough may be thousands of attempts, which is not as boring as ordinary people can imagine. Those who can stand loneliness can enjoy the supreme glory. The time passed in his breakthrough minute by minute. The blink of an eye and the blink of three days disappeared. Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough began to gradually enter the most critical stage. If someone were here at this time, he would see ye Xiwen''s face expressionless, sad and joyless. From time to time, he would take out a lot of pills from the Tianyuan mirror and put them in his mouth. For others, he could not bear so many pills in one breath and might explode and die, but for ye Xiwen, it was nothing. That''s the strength of the bully, No matter what energy you have, it will be quickly absorbed and accommodated by the overlord in his body. In addition, his current foundation is also unprecedentedly strong. He is not afraid that these pills will pollute his foundation. On the contrary, he also thinks that these pills can help him break through quickly. Little by little, ye Xiwen''s breakthrough has entered the most critical time. Whether he can break through the half step phase depends on this. Although Ye Xiwen seems to have no change in appearance, in fact, his whole body is tense. He must devote all his body and mind to cultivation. Fortunately, there is a mechanism beast outside to stand guard for him. Otherwise, he would not dare to make such a focused breakthrough in such a chaotic place. You know, when he is like this, he is the easiest to be taken advantage of by outsiders and the easiest to produce heart demons. When a person breaks through, there will be Heaven robbery and people robbery. In addition to those lightning, there are also foreign heaven demons. Heart demons are all part of heaven robbery, and man robbery is those who don''t deal with you on weekdays, which will also be when you want to break through, Come to the door for no reason, especially the more serious the crime is and the higher the level to pass, the easier it is to encounter this kind of thing. This kind of thing has its own destiny. If he wants to stop it, he can''t stop it. There is an ancient tree with a clear heart. He doesn''t have to worry about the demons at all, that is, he can wholeheartedly prevent the interference of outsiders. Now in this palace, is there anything more reliable than this tiger mechanism beast? "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion outside the hall, and then the tiger mechanism beast was awakened and startled. Ye Xiwen heard the huge roar clearly even in the inner hall. Ye Xiwen was stunned. At this time, who else dares to stroke the tiger beard of the mechanism beast? But then came the voice, but let him immediately understand who it was. "King snake, as we agreed before, I''ll help you stop this mechanism beast temporarily. I''ll share the body method, healing skill and his wealth. I want to warn you that if his body method and healing skill are not as good as you said, don''t blame my brother. I turn my face and don''t recognize people. You know my temper!" A thick man''s voice came from outside. Suddenly let Ye Xiwen understand. No wonder the king snake didn''t move during this period. He thought the king snake had given up. Now it seems that the original idea was too stupid. How could he give up? He just moved the rescue soldiers. Being able to block this mechanism beast shows that he is at least an expert in the realm of Dharma! Damn it, even if it''s only the king snake, but if you add one, it''s really a fatal threat! However, the more at this time, ye Xiwen knew that the more he could not panic, the more he should be calm and calm. As time passed, the battle outside became more and more intense, and the breath of king snake was getting closer and closer. Ye Xiwen is also increasingly on the verge of a breakthrough. "Boom!" Suddenly, all the Zhenyuan on Ye Xiwen suddenly surged madly, and the momentum grew madly, and a new realm appeared in his eyes. He finally broke through! (to be continued) Chapter 1094 Half step phase is a transitional state towards the phase of law. Although this state is not too high among the younger generation, it is a place worth celebrating for ye Xiwen because he caught up with the mainstream group for the first time. Although his combat effectiveness has long caught up, by then, combat effectiveness is combat effectiveness. After all, it is not a realm! With the improvement of the realm, ye Xiwen''s strength has also increased exponentially! "Little beast, I finally caught you. You can''t escape this time!" A cold voice came from outside the hall. The owner of the voice was not someone else, but the king snake who was struggling to find a chance to kill Ye Xiwen. Even in order to kill Ye Xiwen, he reluctantly revealed that ye Xiwen had magic. Although he had to give it to others, it was better than waiting so silly. If ye Xiwen didn''t come out all his life, would they wait like this all their life? Although it is not the best way to find someone to do it together, there is no other way, and he is reluctant to take out real gold and silver, so he simply uses Ye Xiwen''s magic to hang the man''s appetite and let him help together. Even, he still calculated in his heart whether to let this friend disappear in the world from now on at the key time. He can do such a magic trick alone. Others are not qualified or deserve to have it at all. Looking into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he was full of greed. At this time, his hatred for ye Xiwen was gone, leaving only greed and coveting Ye Xiwen''s wonders and many wealth. In his opinion, even if he let go of the unparalleled sword, as long as he got the magic of Ye Xiwen, everything would be worth it. "If you had been running, you would have been able to run away. Unfortunately, you came here. You certainly didn''t expect to come in like this!" At this time, the king snake regained his composure, as if nothing had happened. "I really didn''t expect that you would let others help, but although I can always avoid you, I don''t have that time to waste with you. Maybe your time is rubbish and time can be wasted at will, but every minute and second of my time is very precious!" Ye Xiwen got up and grinned. With this smile, the king snake looked at him with a shivering feeling, as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast. "In order not to waste time, so I decided to kill you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Arrogance, I think you are out of your mind. It''s ridiculous that you want to kill me and don''t see what you are!" The king snake immediately laughed and said with disdain that the man who was still chased and killed by himself a few days ago now dares to say that he killed himself. That''s not losing his mind. What is it. "Have you lost your mind? Let''s see who died in the end!" Ye Xiwen sneered, not surprisingly. If he changed him, he would probably think that the other party had lost his heart, or his head was pinched by the door panel, but how did he know that his strength had improved by leaps and bounds in these days. "Boy, you want to die!" The king snake roared, and his body flashed frequently. In an instant, he killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. The fist shadow roared, which was almost to the extreme. The strength of FA Xiangjing is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. "Nine changes of snake and dragon!" His fist strength gathered in an instant, turned into dragons, and blasted Ye Xiwen in the air, which was the rhythm to kill him. If it had been before, this punch would have completely killed Ye Xiwen, but now it is quite different. Ye Xiwen directly ignored the boxing shadow from the bombing and sneered. The long sword came out of the scabbard. When a sword came out, the wind and cloud moved. This sword was close to the extreme and broke all the attacks of the king snake in an instant. "How possible!" Wang snake looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Even now, he still couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen was so powerful that he could turn his offensive into nothing. How much has his strength increased during this period? Originally, he thought that there would be no social change in such a short period of time. How can ye Xiwen''s strength change again. But unexpectedly, ye Xiwen seems to have really changed a lot. He broke his attack in one breath. How can his strength become so strong. "It seems that you have made great progress these days, but if you think you will be my opponent, you are very wrong!" Wang snake sneered. In an instant, the terrible Zhenyuan swept out in circles and turned into a field. It directly shrouded Ye Xiwen, making him like he was in a deep quagmire. "It''s your honor to die in my field!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, "it''s just a trick of Pediatrics. It''s embarrassing. In front of me, it''s just a small skill to teach others how to do things!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care. Before he got close to Ye Xiwen, most of that field was swallowed up by his wind and thunder sea area. There was no way to get close to Ye Xiwen''s original statue, let alone cause any harm to his original statue. During this period, ye Xiwen''s cultivation not only improved his strong strength, but also took the opportunity to change all kinds of martial arts moves, It''s like this field, which has been bullied many times at once, and his wind and thunder sea area has been promoted to a terrible level by him with countless blood stones. Although it has not mutated into a real field and can''t really completely overwhelm those fields, it''s just a struggle, there''s still no problem at all, and it won''t appear as before, The swallowing of his field. Then ye Xiwen moved and blew out his fist. The sound of the fist was like a dragon and turned into countless stars. Shengsheng smashed it down to smash that field. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist power did not decrease and killed again. Compared with the original, ye Xiwen''s strength is not only a little stronger. He has been depressed these days. Now he has broken through, there is no reason not to vent. King snake didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could break his field when he changed hands. He couldn''t dodge. He was hit on the shoulder by Ye Xiwen. His body suddenly flew backward and screamed. If he didn''t hide fast, he was almost hit in the chest by Ye xiwensheng. Now it''s just his shoulder. If it''s his chest, he might be killed by Sheng Sheng. "How is it possible? How can you become so strong? Even if you break through the semi illegal phase, you can''t have such cultivation!" The king snake said in horror. At this time, he finally knew what panic was and what those who were stared at by him were thinking when facing despair. But he absolutely didn''t want to feel this feeling. In the past, he even took this as a pleasure. What he liked most was the feeling that his opponent was interrupted by him and then at his mercy. But now, if the object is changed to himself, it is no more painful. "Hum, you can''t figure it out with your pig head!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He was chased and killed like a lost dog during this period of time. He could finally vent his depression. "You don''t understand how strong I will be after breaking through!" Ye Xiwen continued to fight. "Damn it, little beast, watch me blow you up!" Wang she finally couldn''t bear to take the lead. His fist turned into a huge dragon, opened his mouth and stirred the clouds in the sky. The Dragon itself has the ability to swallow clouds and spit fog. Although it is only a dragon, it is only an evolved dragon, but the clouds in the sky are still moving wildly inadvertently. "But so!" With a disdainful smile, ye Xiwen raised a flame in his hand and turned it into a long flame knife. In an instant, he cut it down. On the contrary, he came later and came first. Unexpectedly, he had to fall on the king snake first. Originally, when Wang snake faced Ye Xiwen, he was always late and first. His quality was stronger than ye Xiwen. But now, with Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, ye Xiwen has regained the upper hand in this regard. "Boom!" Fire knife slays dragons! Such a terrible scene appeared in mid air. With his support, ye Xiwen''s flame long knife actually began to kill the dragon. He killed the huge dragon on the spot. A strange fire burned directly on the dragon and made him show his prototype. The king snake held the arm that was about to be burnt into coke in an instant. He was shocked. He didn''t know what the flame was. How could it be so terrible? It was like a maggot on the tarsal bone. In the shortest time, he burned his whole arm into coke. It hurt him all over the ground. He had never been forced to such a degree, He has always treated others like this, and no one has ever been able to treat him like this. If he continues to burn like this, he will burn all over his body in a few seconds. At that time, he will die. Immediately a cruel, left hand a hand knife cut off, hand knife up and down, the right hand burned into coke slipped instantly. After cutting off his right hand, although the king snake was pale and sweating, it was much better than before. Without the threat of the flame like tarsal maggot, his situation was much better immediately, and there was nothing to break his arm. He took a deep look at Ye Xiwen. Almost immediately, he turned and ran away without any hesitation. He was very clear that he might not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. At this time, he had to find Ye Xiwen. It was just a dead end. He didn''t go at this time. (to be continued) Chapter 1095 How fast the masters of the Dharma Realm tried their best to escape. In fact, they could not reach such a fast speed in this palace, or they would be waiting to break through the walls of this palace! In an instant, he was out of the inner hall. When he came to the outer hall, he saw a thin young man struggling to support under the attack of the mechanism beast, which could only be regarded as dragging this mechanism beast. "King snake, what''s the matter with you?" When the young man saw the king snake fleeing out in confusion, he immediately asked, because he could see that the king snake was not pretending. He even broke an arm, which was definitely not fake. Even when he reached their level of cultivation, breaking a limb was still a very troublesome thing. Although some methods can make the broken limbs reborn, it costs a lot. However, even if these broken limbs are reborn, they are like newborn babies. How can they compare with their own flesh body that has been tempered for hundreds of years and thousands of years? I don''t know how long it will take to practice again. "Because he''s dying!" A cold voice came out of the inner hall, and a blue figure jumped out, like a blue lightning, swept out in an instant. "You..." the thin young man stared at the scene and couldn''t believe it. It was supposed to be the relationship between the hunter and the prey. How did he suddenly reverse, and even his eyes began to have a look of vigilance. He simply wondered whether the king snake had colluded with the young man and wanted to plot against him. The king snake''s reputation has already passed the rotten street, and no one is willing to believe him. The reason why he is willing to help is just relying on his strong strength. If he goes all out, he is definitely not under the king snake, and even vaguely over the head of the king snake. Therefore, he believes that the king snake dare not play any tricks with him, but in essence, he doesn''t trust the king snake at all. After you get the secret skill, you can separate from the king snake and get along with such a poisonous snake day and night. In itself, it is a very tiring thing and you need to be careful at any time. Who knows, this is the situation now! But now he is confronting the mechanism beast. Originally, he can only reluctantly drag the mechanism beast. Now he is distracted. He has been hit several times in succession and almost didn''t fly out. Ye Xiwen saw the doubt and doubt in his eyes and sighed in his heart that the reputation of the king snake was really smelly. He and his companions did not trust him. Then he grinned, showing a row of white teeth and said, "do you think I colluded with him to plot against you? You''re too naive. If you want to kill you, I don''t need to collude with anyone!" At this time, the king snake also carefully avoided the tiger mechanism beast like a hill and was about to jump out of the hall. "Want to go? Where to run!" Ye Xiwen stepped in like a fairy stepping in. His body shape drifted to the door in an instant. He didn''t know how much faster than the king snake. The long flame knife in his hand burned and fell. "Brush!" The long knife was fast and accurate. It fell directly on the king snake who was about to escape from the temple. The king snake is ecstatic. As long as he escapes from the damn palace, he is really high in the sky. In this palace, he can''t freely expand his speed. However, before he was happy, ye Xiwen''s flame long knife had been cut down. He had no time to fight back, but had time to improve all his defenses. However, under Ye Xiwen''s knife anger, these seemed to have no effect. They were cut in an instant and severely cut on him. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the knife Qi cut him in half, almost splitting him in half. Without the defense of his internal armor and defense magic tools, he would have been cut in half. The huge noise and movement immediately attracted the secret attention of many people. You know, this palace was originally a forbidden area in the eyes of many people, because everyone recognized the mechanism beast. It was a mechanism beast in the state of Dharma, even not just them. Even an expert in the state of Dharma was disheartened and driven out, So it became a forbidden area for the masters of the Dharma Realm. No matter how much they coveted the things inside, they didn''t dare to annoy this fierce beast. Later, the king snake, a fierce man with a great reputation, seemed to be waiting for something outside. It was even listed as a forbidden area by ordinary people. The king snake''s reputation has long passed through the rotten street. Ordinary people don''t want to meet such a murderer at all. Even the master of the legal environment has a record of being attacked behind his back. It can be imagined that this kind of person''s character is lawless, Even the masters of the Dharma Realm don''t care. At this time, I was surprised to see that he was so embarrassed and fell to the ground with a knife. King snake has been famous for a long time. Many people gnash their teeth at him, but there is no way, because he has always done things that bully the weak. Even if he provoked the master of the Dharma Realm, he killed him directly when the master of the Dharma Realm was in a desperate situation. So many people gnash their teeth at him, but they also have no way to let him go now, but now they actually see him so embarrassed that he was almost killed? "Who is this man? Isn''t it terrible? The king snake was beaten like a dog?" "Isn''t that ye Xiwen? It''s him. Yes, I saw him chased and killed by the king snake like a lost dog a few days ago. Now why did he turn around all of a sudden? Hiss, they came out of the palace. So, the king snake stayed outside for a few days because of Ye Xiwen!" "In this case, could it be that ye Xiwen got no chance in it, otherwise how could it be so terrible!" The crowd immediately made a noise, because although Ye Xiwen was also famous, he was obviously not as notorious as the king snake and didn''t need to avoid anything. With this little thing alone, they can have many associations, but obviously, except for what adventure Ye Xiwen got from the palace, others are basically right In fact, it''s not that ye Xiwen doesn''t want to touch the things in the palace, but if he does, I''m afraid he will be chased to the ends of the earth by this mechanism beast. This mechanism beast is not sure that ye Xiwen can defeat it. It''s unnecessary to waste time here. At this time, the young man who was still fighting against the mechanism beast suddenly understood what ye Xiwen meant by saying that he could clean them up alone without collusion at all? It''s too ferocious. He knows the strength of king snake very well. Maybe it''s not as good as him, but it''s definitely not too bad. But in Ye Xiwen''s hand, it''s just like a doll. It''s also a great stimulus to him. He began to drum up in his heart and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of this mechanism beast. Suddenly he was a little depressed. Why there were three people in the palace, he only recognized himself. That ye Xiwen seemed to be much more threatening than himself. But this mechanism beast just turned a blind eye to Ye Xiwen and stared at him. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen raised his arm again, and the flame long knife became more intense in his hand. "You can''t kill me. I work for Xiang Hao!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was about to do it again, Wang snake couldn''t help crying. "Xiang Hao, he actually works for Xiang Hao!" Hearing the hot news, those people who paid close attention to it suddenly screamed. Among the martial artists who came to this small world this time, the most are the experts in the half step phase, and there are a small number of top talents who can compete with those beyond the nine heaven in the early stage of the half step phase. In addition, there are also some masters of the Dharma Realm. Most of them are scattered practitioners. Only a few of them are arrogant. Gongsun Junhao in the xuanyang sea area is one of them, and Xiang Hao in the Biyue sea area is also one of them. Among these people, they are the best, although they are also masters of the Dharma Realm, However, these people are superior to others. In many large sea areas, they are rare enemies. Unless they are giants at the level of the four super sea areas, they may be able to find an existence that can suppress them. It can be imagined how shocked people were when they heard this, because king snake was always cruel and notorious. How many people suffered great losses in his hands and planted them in his hands. If he works for Xiang Hao, aren''t all these things directed by Xiang hao? If this news gets out, I''m afraid the crowd will surge immediately. Even in the blue moon sea area, I''m afraid I can''t face the anger of so many people. In the past, the king snake seemed to have no sect and was alone. If he could beat him, he wouldn''t provoke him. What he provoked could not beat him, which made him so arrogant and domineering. It''s not easy to find king snake. But now the situation is quite different. If Xiang Hao did it, I''m afraid it would really upset the world. Everyone held their breath and looked at the two people in the field. Xiang hao? How did this matter involve Xiang Hao again! Ye Xiwen frowned. If Xiang Hao was involved in this matter, it would be troublesome! "How do I know you''re not talking nonsense!" Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment and said that the king snake is not credible, or he may climb and bite casually when he is dying. (to be continued) Chapter 1096 This Xiang Hao, he didn''t fight, and he didn''t know his strength. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to get into trouble. Seeing that ye Xiwen showed signs of relaxation, Wang snake was relieved. At this time, he had already forgotten all the promises he had made in front of Xiang Hao. What loyalty and secrecy is it important to have his own life at the critical time. At this time, all the fears of Xiang Hao were forgotten. Now ye Xiwen is far more terrible than Xiang Hao. "Because in fact, Xiang Hao is attacking the double heaven of the Dharma phase. He needs a lot of blood stones and a lot of heaven and earth treasures, so he ordered me to plunder!" At this time, the king snake recruited everything in order to live. At this time, everyone was surprised. First, Xiang Hao ordered people to do it. Second, is it because Xiang Hao is about to reach the double heaven beyond the realm? For everyone, this is undoubtedly a very shocking news. Among several young generation experts, although their reputation is high and low, and the world has their own good people, up to now, they basically say that they are only one heaven in the state of Dharma, and Xiang Hao is actually going to step into the second heaven, How outstanding Xiang Hao''s talent is. "What evidence do you have?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I have evidence!" The king snake quickly took out a jade pendant and said, "this jade pendant is for my body protection. As long as I crush it, I can summon one of his yuan gods to block a robbery for me!" What circulated in his heart was countless intrigues. Being forced to this share was a great humiliation for him. More importantly, he now confessed what he had thought, and then he must face the endless pursuit in the blue moon sea area. For fear that ye Xiwen would not believe it, Wang snake quickly crushed the jade pendant. Among the jade pendants, a radiance swept out, and a straight figure appeared in front of the people. When the radiance dispersed, it was a handsome man in purple robes. "Xiang Hao, that''s Xiang Hao!" At this time, some of the onlookers had seen Xiang Hao''s existence. They immediately saw the figure and recognized that the handsome man was Xiang Hao. That''s right. As the leader of the young generation of experts in the blue moon sea area, Xiang Hao appeared with a wave of terror. His eyes were silver gray, like a bright moon. They came from the blood of his sea people. They looked very different from ordinary human beings. "King snake, why did you call me!" Xiang Hao glanced at the king snake, and then at Ye Xiwen, "can''t you even deal with this half footed boy? Waste!" He didn''t see ye Xiwen at all. "Er..." Wang she looked at Xiang Hao''s shadow in the void awkwardly, because he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent. It was a fact, but would this man be an expert in general half footwork? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Xiang Hao''s virtual shadow. Of course, Xiang Hao wouldn''t see it, but it all fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. "Are you Xiang hao?" Ye Xiwen looked at the empty shadow in front of him with a smile. "So, this guy didn''t lie. You''re really behind him!" "How dare you betray me?" Xiang Hao was immediately angry, "maybe you lost in the boy''s hand. You were greedy for life and afraid of death and confessed me!" How clever Xiang Hao is. Although he is only a yuan God and a virtual shadow, he almost judged the current situation at the first time. The king snake recruited him in order to live. "Forget it, it looks like I''m going to work a little harder. Anyone who sees this will die!" Said to Hao coldly. His eyes not only scanned Ye Xiwen, but also many people watching nearby. Obviously, they all noticed their existence. Everyone suddenly felt cold and cruel. They wanted to catch them all. It didn''t give them a way to live! Among these people, ye Xiwen bears the brunt! Even, it is related to the king snake. In Xiang Hao''s eyes, the king snake is a dog. When the dog is old and can''t bite, he takes the opportunity to kill it and eat dog meat. Wang she also knows what Xiang Hao is thinking, but he is not kind. He knows very well that ye Xiwen is not an ordinary strong enemy, and Xiang Hao is not a good bird. They are likely to lose both sides. He can take advantage of it. "It''s just a wisp of yuan God. Dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t give him any chance to continue to be aggressive. He stepped forward directly and punched out suddenly. The terrible fist strength dispersed, forming a terrible storm surge, which directly rushed to this wisp of yuan God and wanted to kill him directly. Although this wisp of Yuanshen is only a wisp of Yuanshen, after separation, it is actually the same as Xiang Hao. "Die!" Xiang Hao was furious, as if he had been provoked by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t take the lead. Ye Xiwen dared to do it. Didn''t he hit him in the face. Although Xiang Hao was only a wisp of Yuan Shen, his strength was first-class and powerful. His fingertips suddenly shone with the light of the moon. With one hand, he blasted out the next round of the full moon to blow ye Xiwen to death. "Boom!" Fist palm intersection, directly set off boundless air waves, crazy set off ripples layer by layer, and flew in all directions. "So strong, is this Xiang Hao''s famous and unique skill, falling moon palm? It is said that this set of palm technique has infinite power. In Xiang Hao''s hand, it is invincible and difficult to meet an enemy!" "Just this wisp of Yuanshen is so strong, is Xiang Hao really so strong?" Although many people knew that they had been on Xiang Hao''s must kill list and that running away immediately at this time should be the best choice, they still couldn''t resist their curiosity and gathered around one after another. They didn''t mean to go at all. If ye Xiwen can stop Xiang Hao, they will be fine, but if not, today is their death date. However, compared with the wisp of yuan God of Xiang Hao, people are still more optimistic about ye Xiwen. After all, they have seen the strength of Ye Xiwen, while Xiang Hao''s strength is only legendary. Of course, the most important thing is that no matter how strong Xiang Hao is, a wisp of yuan God is only a wisp of yuan God. Can it go against the sky? As soon as ye Xiwen came into contact, he immediately found that although it was only a wisp of yuan God, Xiang Hao''s strength was indeed extraordinary. He was even more powerful than the king snake. If ye Xiwen took this palm forcibly, he would be blown to death without much melody. But only different from the past, ye Xiwen''s strength has changed dramatically compared with that before. Seeing that one punch didn''t work, ye Xiwen not only didn''t have any depression, but also blew another punch with more terrible speed and strength. Xiang Hao''s expression is also slightly strange, and his eyes are full of incredible. He knows very well that although he is only a wisp of yuan God, in fact, he has his own secret method, so that although he is only a wisp of yuan God, he is not bad compared with his own body. In other words, even if the noumenon arrives in person, it can''t take him down with one move. What''s more exaggerated is that ye Xiwen is just a martial artist in the early stage of half step phase. He doesn''t pay attention to such a small person in ordinary days, but now he has to pay attention to it. No wonder the king snake can''t beat him. This boy really has some skills. However, it was only a bit of doorway. The wisp of yuan God immediately snorted coldly, and the palm shadow was like the wind, which suddenly fell on Ye Xiwen. It''s another round of full moon. He can beat the artistic conception of palming at will. It''s conceivable how much he has achieved in palming. Although a little arrogant, his cultivation is far above the king snake. From this wisp of yuan God, we can see that his strength is too terrible. Each palm seems to break the world. Ye Xiwen hit it with a fist, breaking the endless blood gas and setting off a torrent of weather waves. The two men were like two monstrous gods. They fought directly in the air. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The aftermath of the two men''s battle also bombarded in all directions. The mechanism beast in the hall had begun to feel uneasy. He could feel two breath of terror, far above the man in front of him. According to the set thinking logic, the threat of the two men was greater. He immediately began to worry. He had to be in front of the two men, Get rid of the man in front of you. At this time, the skinny young man was suddenly injured. He was not the opponent of this tiger mechanism beast. Now, under the hard work of this mechanism beast, he was even more stretched. Soon, he couldn''t hold on, and a loophole first exposed, and the mechanism beast born as a combat machine immediately seized the opportunity and grabbed him directly. "Bang!" His body was blown out on the spot. He didn''t know how many ribs were snapped at once, and a mouthful of blood mixed with the fragments of internal organs gushed out. He bumped into the ground and photographed a huge pit on the floor tile. However, before he turned around, the mechanism beast directly jumped and fell on him. "Ah!" He screamed, and the blood gushed out directly. The tiger mechanism beast was covered with blood, and his body had been pierced by sharp claws. This mechanism beast is also extremely cold and seems to be unmoved at all. (to be continued) Chapter 1097 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle between Ye Xiwen and Xiang Hao continues. The tiger mechanism beast on one side is still roaring in a low voice, but they don''t come forward, because their battle has left the palace. Although it''s not far away, for this tiger mechanism beast, as long as it steps out of the palace, it doesn''t belong to his jurisdiction. Naturally, it doesn''t care. It just roars in a low voice, Warn them not to get close, or he may attack with magic weapons at any time. They both understood the horror of this tiger mechanism beast, and had no intention of provoking it and forcing him into the other camp. Although this animal is not a living creature, it is much more terrible than ordinary living creatures. Once it is really powerful, it is really fierce and not afraid of death. Even the real opponents in the same realm will be torn away by life. Ye Xiwen can also see that this wisp of Yuanshen is not simple at all. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary means to split a wisp of Yuanshen and seal it in it. Ye Xiwen also calls this means, but a wisp of Yuanshen is only a wisp of Yuanshen and can''t be too strong. This is well known. According to Ye Xiwen''s current strength, a wisp of Yuanshen is about the strength of transcendence. However, there are some special means to enhance the strength of this wisp of Yuanshen to a level similar to the noumenon. There are some great forces that have such a method. But generally speaking, such means will not be used. First, it is expensive. Then, the existence time of this wisp of yuan God will be very short. This is also a matter of no way. The yuan God itself has no entity. The energy he can consume is the yuan God itself, which is not like in the state of entity. It''s like Ye Xiwen''s original statue is here. No matter how much he consumes, there will be a steady stream of Dantian to supplement, but this kind of yuan God has no way. Therefore, once he enters the strongest fighting state, he will be exhausted soon. If he can''t solve his opponent in a short time, everything will be over. The wisp of Yuanshen in front of him is just like this. From what the king snake said just now, he can judge that since Xiang Hao is still attacking the double heaven of the Dharma phase, his strength is limited. It is conceivable that a wisp of Yuanshen can be so strong. It must have used quite a secret method, and he will give the jade pendant of Yuanshen to the king snake. It is conceivable that he should pay great attention to the king snake, In other words, we attach great importance to the wealth plundered by the king snake. During this time, the king snake''s reputation is notorious and people hate it. It can be seen how many people he robbed, and at least most of these fell into Xiang Hao''s hands. For him, this should be a very important resource source. No wonder he valued the king snake so much. These analyses only existed in Ye Xiwen''s mind for a moment. He thought clearly that the whole brain was running at a high speed. In that case, there was nothing terrible about this wisp of Yuanshen. Instead, he could take the opportunity to find out how powerful his body was. Since the two sides have been matched, and ye Xiwen is a thorn in his eye to get rid of it, the contradiction between the two sides must be irreconcilable. Only by knowing yourself and the other at this time can we win every battle. Although Ye Xiwen is confident, he is also very self-aware and has no blind arrogance. As ye Xiwen expected, although the attack of the original God is still fierce, he himself has begun to become thinner and thinner. In the past, it seems to be more and more transparent. These are the most direct evidence that he is about to run out. "It''s just a wisp of Yuanshen. It''s about to dissipate now!" Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped up the offensive. His fist was like a wave, one fist after another, almost forcing this wisp of Yuanshen into a desperate situation. "You''re really strong. In the half step phase, I haven''t seen anyone stronger than you, but that''s it!" At this time, Xiang Hao roared up to the sky. Ye Xiwen thought he had some unique skills to release. He was about to be careful. But I saw that he kneaded hundreds of Yin Jue in an instant, and an incomparable light rose on his body. A voice like reciting ancient scriptures rippled out of his body. "Whatever you are, put it out!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout, turned his fist into the power of the stars, pulled out the tail of a star river, and blasted at Xiang Hao. It is precisely because I don''t know what move it is that I need to interrupt him and strangle all dangers in the cradle, which is Ye Xiwen''s consistent style. When ye Xiwen''s fist strength was about to hit Xiang Hao, there were circles of light waves on Xiang Hao, which protected him. Ye Xiwen couldn''t even move him. His fist strength collapsed after encountering these light waves. At this time, a crack came from the sky, and a mighty force was instilled from it. It was directly instilled into the wisp of Yuanshen. The original wisp of Yuanshen, which was about to disappear, began to fill up gradually, with brighter eyes and stronger breath. "Transmit power across the air!" Ye Xiwen killed the enemy in front of him. Unexpectedly, someone was transmitting power to Xiang Hao across the air. Suddenly, Xiang Hao, who was beaten by Ye Xiwen and was about to collapse, recovered. "On that side, I don''t care who you are. You will die. If you offend me, there will be no place for you in the world!" As like as two peas of the same cold as like as two peas of the other side of the crack, the man who sent him the power was actually heading for Hau Ben Chung. No wonder Xiang Hao''s Yuanshen can recover so quickly, and can absorb without hindrance. It turns out that it is one and two sides. Naturally, there is no problem at all. "You''re dead!" Xiang Haoyuan looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His momentum was getting stronger and stronger. After receiving the skill, he became more and more powerful. He soon exceeded the critical point of the original strength and set out towards a higher level. "What the hell, playing tricks!" Ye Xiwen was unmoved and drank coldly. A lightsaber appeared in his hand. The lightsaber split into countless lightsabers in mid air, and then presented a 90 degree angle with the lightsaber. The hilt intersected. Looking from a distance, countless lightsabers actually formed a sword lotus, a lotus composed of sword light. This sword lotus contains a terrible fluctuation of sword Qi, which makes Xiang Hao''s face change slightly. He is completely serious and must not be seriously hurt by this sword lotus. At this time, ye Xiwen shot. The sword lotus swept up in an instant and turned into a column of light. However, it didn''t go to Xiang Hao Yuan God, but directly to Xiang Hao''s original statue on the other side of the crack. He actually planned to kill Xiang Hao in the air. Since we can''t stop Xiang Hao''s yuan Shen from absorbing these skills for a while, we can get rid of his original statue. As long as we get rid of his original statue, this yuan Shen can only become a turtle in a jar, and it''s impossible to escape. All the people who saw this were exclaiming. Ye Xiwen was really bold. You know, on the other side of the crack, there was no one else. It was the famous Xiang Hao. He dared to do so. What else did he dare to do? Madman, what a madman! Sword lotus rushed directly into the crack with the momentum of lightning. "Boom!" A huge explosion came from the other side of the crack, and Xiang Hao''s angry voice. "Damn, damn, damn, boy, you dare to hurt me. You''re finished!" Xiang Hao''s angry voice came from the opposite side. Obviously, he was unprepared. Ye Xiwen would attack his world like this, or no one would think about it at all in the past. In many people''s opinion, since the yuan God is so terrible, let alone the original Buddha, I''m afraid it will be a more terrible existence, Therefore, many people will not think that if they can directly hit the Buddha, then the yuan God will become a rootless piaping, which is not a worry at all. "Damn it, stop!" At this time, Xiang Hao''s wisp of Yuanshen finally reacted. As Xiang Hao''s wisp of Yuanshen, how could he not feel that Xiang Hao had just been accidentally hit hard, and now the situation is very bad. He was in the process of closing, and now he was hit hard by Ye Xiwen. It can be said that he suffered heavy losses. He was not only hit hard at once, but also broke his closed state. It is very difficult to find the state to break through again. It can be said that the blow by Ye Xiwen was not fatal, but it delayed his breakthrough countless times. How can he not hate in his heart? Although he is only a wisp of yuan God, he is one and two sides, and there is no difference. At this time, the crack in the sky began to heal bit by bit, as if it had never been torn. Originally, the master of the Dharma Realm was not enough to tear the space. He could tear a crack itself by relying on the power of the secret method. He was hit hard by Ye Xiwen''s sword lotus. How can he maintain the crack. Ye Xiwen smiled proudly. Although he couldn''t see the scene on the other side of the crack, Jianlian hurt him hard, and he was naturally satisfied. However, he also secretly raised his vigilance. Naturally, he knew the power of his sword lotus. The formula for burying the sword has been improved and its power is different from that before. Sword lotus is an unfinished move. Ordinary people will be split on the spot when they are bombarded, but Xiang Hao was only badly hurt when he was unprepared, It is conceivable that Xiang Hao''s strength is unfathomable. (to be continued) Chapter 1098 Everyone who saw their fighting skills across the air was stunned, or they were stunned. It was not the first time they saw the master fighting skills in the Dharma Realm, but it was the first time they saw such fighting skills thousands of miles away! Whether it was Xiang Hao''s Kung Fu transmission across the air or Ye Xiwen''s heavy blow to Xiang Hao thousands of miles away, they were dazzled and dizzying. Their power and power were far beyond their imagination, and they all felt a cold breath. Among the young people in the palace now, these two people are afraid to have reached the peak. In front of these people, others are simply vulnerable and are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. "Ye Xiwen is really lawless. He dares to do anything. Xiang Hao is breaking through the double heaven of the state of law, but he has been destroyed by him. He has suffered a heavy blow, not to mention breaking through the double heaven of the state of law. He doesn''t even know how long it will take to recover. If he wants to break through, he doesn''t know how long it will take. It''s a big feud!" "What''s the matter? If we change our position in Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid we''ll do harder than him and better than him. If it''s not because the Dharma state doesn''t have the ability to tear space and cross space, I think ye Xiwen will definitely dare to directly cross space and go to Hao''s noumenon to kill him!" "They are all wonderful people. Who knows the origin of Ye Xiwen? He has gained a great reputation these days, but strangely, no one has ever known his origin, as if he came out of a crack in a stone!" Many people are discussing it one after another, and many people are also guessing its origin. Such a person can''t have been unknown before. Such a person, placed in any sea area, is the ranks of top talents. However, they will never think that the strength of Ye Xiwen was not worth mentioning in the eyes of these people more than half a year ago. Even among them, some people can easily kill Ye Xiwen, so ye Xiwen is not famous in their eyes, because no one will pay attention to people who are much weaker than themselves. At this time, Xiang Hao''s wisp of Yuanshen looked at Ye Xiwen solemnly. From the shot just now, we can see that ye Xiwen has extraordinary strength and is even more cruel. If the body is here, he may be able to kill him, but now it''s just a wisp of Yuanshen, then everything will be in great trouble. "What exactly is your origin? It may not be impossible for us to cooperate. In this palace, I can form an alliance with you. With our strength, we can sweep this palace!" Xiang Hao stares at Ye Xiwen and asks. He is also calculating the origin of Ye Xiwen. "Hum, do you want to ask my origin, and then let noumenon go out to find me and kill me?" Ye Xiwen''s astonishing words directly told Xiang Hao''s thoughts and plans. Xiang Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, what he thought would be seen through by Ye Xiwen at a glance. Yes, he was really making such a plan, such a big revenge. How could he not repay, let alone cooperate with Ye Xiwen? It was impossible at all. Although there is a saying that there is no eternal friend, no eternal enemy, and only eternal interests, but it happened that ye Xiwen had just hit his true self hard, so that he could not break into the double heaven of the state of law in a short time, which has offended him miserably and has deeply hindered his interests. "They just saw this, and you''re going to kill people. Such a person has a snake and scorpion heart. No matter how stupid I am, I never want to cooperate with snakes and scorpions!" Ye Xiwen said that he still firmly remembered the story of Mr. Dongguo. Everyone can cooperate, but only such people can''t let go. "Damn it!" Xiang Hao scolded secretly. Unexpectedly, his plot would be seen through. Ordinary people have been grateful to see that they can resolve their grievances with him. They met Ye Xiwen, a freak who is not afraid of his own dignity. Because he was not afraid, he didn''t want to reconcile with him. Naturally, there was no way to hide it from him. "I''d better do it directly. I don''t have so much time to waste with you. I have to find your noumenon and kill him to avoid future trouble!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "What?" Xiang Hao was shocked, "you''re crazy. It''s good enough that I don''t go to your trouble. You still want to go to my trouble?" In Xiang Hao''s opinion, he has really lost his mind. He is really crazy. Unexpectedly, someone has such a crazy idea. Not only Xiang Hao, but also others, including king snake, seemed to be stupid after hearing this sentence. Everyone did not expect that ye Xiwen was planning such a thing. You know, that''s Xiang Hao. Among the young generation, he is definitely in the top ranks. In addition to the limited people in the super sea area, countless young people in the whole endless sea area can stand at the top. Such people speak of reconciliation, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. As Xiang Hao thought, if they were replaced, they would have been grateful. How dare they find his body and kill him? Although Ye Xiwen seems to be able to compete with Xiang Hao''s Yuanshen, Yuanshen is only Yuanshen. Such courage has far exceeded the limit they can imagine, but they have never. If they do not show the strength of Ye Xiwen, how can they wait for Xiang Hao''s reconciliation, even if it is only a false reconciliation, it is impossible. After being shocked, Wang snake began to smile bitterly. He was really a madman. He regretted it for the first time in his life. Even when he was about to be killed just now, he didn''t regret it. He just felt that he was inferior to others, but now he really regretted it because he provoked a madman. At this time, he seems to really understand Ye Xiwen''s idea. Even Xiang Hao''s original master dares to think of killing him, not to mention a little man like him. In Xiang Hao''s eyes, he is a dog. He doesn''t know, but in the eyes of Ye Xiwen now, he is afraid that even a dog is not as good as a dog. It''s a wild goose all my life, but it was pecked in the eye by the wild goose at the end. Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t answer. Anyway, according to Xiang Hao''s nature of mind, as long as he recovers, he will definitely come after him. In that case, why not kill him before he recovers. In this case, the initiative is completely in his own hands. Xiang Hao, who is seriously injured, is much better than him who is intact. "Do you think I have only such strength? Although I have the strength of my own, it was only more than two months ago. Now he has made earth shaking changes compared with now!" Xiang Hao hurriedly said that there was a trace of panic in his tone, even if he had more confidence in the statue, but when facing such a murderous God, his mind wavered and wanted to frighten Ye Xiwen. But can ye Xiwen be easily frightened? He''s scared! "Long winded!" Ye Xiwen stepped out directly, turned into a streamer in the air and rushed towards Xiang Hao. The sword flash shot in an instant, turned into a series of killing moves, and directly shrouded Xiang Hao. Compared with just now, ye Xiwen seems to be more terrible now. At this time, Xiang Hao also ignored all the consumption and directly launched a terrorist offensive. He wanted to keep Ye Xiwen. At the worst, he had to hit him hard and set aside enough time for my injury. As long as my injury was cured, what is Ye Xiwen in front of him? He is not an opponent at all. At this time, Xiang Hao was like a desperado. All kinds of large-scale and expensive moves that he was not willing to use fell down. The sky was full of collisions between sword Qi and the full moon. One sword Qi smashed a round of the full moon, and then it was turned into nothingness by another round of the full moon, and this round of the full moon was hanged to pieces by several sword Qi. Such terrible collisions are constantly staged in mid air, and the terrible battle has attracted more and more experts. Even in this palace, which gathers quite a lot of top experts of the young generation in the endless sea, there are not many battles at the level of FA Xiangjing, not to mention such a top battle collision. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to delay any longer. He must find Xiang Hao''s body as soon as possible and kill him in order to avoid future problems. Xiang Hao ignores all his injuries in order to inflict heavy losses on him. "Those who stand in my way will die!" All the sword light in Ye Xiwen''s hand has become a burial sword. All creatures have to be killed and exploded under this sword. Although it is only the first move in the burial sword, it does not mean that the burial sword is less powerful than the other two swords. As long as it is used properly, it is also a terrible skill. At the same time, he kept holding the seal formula in his left hand, and the mountains in the sky kept falling down one by one, just shaking the mountain seal. The desperate feeling of falling mountains one by one was constantly staged in front of Xiang Hao. He was defeated by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen used two moves alternately at the same time, which made him tired of running and completely lost his freshness. He kept shooting the falling moon palm and smashing the falling mountains above his head, But I have to face Ye Xiwen''s countless sword lights. I almost feel crazy. As the saying goes, keeping more is bound to lose. Xiang Hao, who keeps defending, finally began to have flaws. Although it was only for a moment, ye Xiwen''s combat experience was so rich that he immediately directly penetrated the sky, directly pierced his defense and pierced his chest. The vitality of Xiang Hao''s body formed with countless yuan gods began to collapse. Xiang Hao screamed, a trace of madness flashed in his eyes, and then countless energy in his body boiled up madly, which was to explode. "If you want to explode, there is no door!" Ye Xiwen saw at a glance that he took the first step and grabbed his Yuanshen directly in his hand. (to be continued) Chapter 1099 "If you want to explode, there is no door!" Ye Xiwen saw at a glance that he took the first step and grabbed his Yuanshen directly in his hand. He saw at a glance that he wanted to protect himself, but it could make him happy. He directly grabbed his yuan God in his hand, and then wiped out the wisdom of this group of yuan God. Xiang Hao''s eyes became turbid immediately. He didn''t move and didn''t struggle anymore. Ye Xiwen directly began to check Xiang Hao''s Yuanshen. Although he was not as good as the main Yuanshen, he destroyed his memory for the first time when he exploded just now, but many key memories fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, including some of Xiang Hao''s skills, martial arts, and some more secret secrets. All of them felt that they felt a little sweaty handstand. He actually dared to really erase Xiang Hao''s Yuanshen and began to check the secret of Xiang Hao''s Yuanshen. This is something that attracts hatred more than directly pinching and exploding him. It can be imagined that both sides may have no way to adjust. Especially among the yuan gods of Xiang Hao, I''m afraid there are many secrets of Xiang Hao, which are all seen by Ye Xiwen in one breath. This is the reason why Xiang Hao''s yuan gods burst out after seeing ye Xiwen. In Ye Xiwen''s opinion, it''s nothing at all. Both sides are already immortal. It''s meaningless to be patient. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. However, after checking these, ye Xiwen really feels more confident,. From the memory, Xiang Hao''s statement before is not wrong. He may have the strength of his own, but it was also a few months ago. Even he doesn''t know how strong Xiang Hao is now. However, it is certain that he has not entered the dual heaven of the state of law. As long as he has not entered the dual heaven of the state of law, it is OK. If he has really entered the dual heaven of the state of law, even ye Xiwen should avoid the edge for the time being. As for fear? That''s impossible. Even if he has entered the double heaven of the state of Dharma and wants to kill Ye Xiwen, it''s impossible! Suddenly, the king snake, who was lying motionless on the ground, suddenly jumped out and turned into a streamer. I don''t know what secret method was used, and it will disappear in the eyes of everyone in an instant. "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. A flame in his hand burst into flames and turned into a long flame knife, which fell down in an instant. "Boom!" When the king snake was about to escape from ye Xiwen''s vision, Dao mang directly cut into his body. "Bang!" His body burst on the spot and broke directly. He is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all, and his wealth has been swept away by Ye Xiwen. However, it is not as much as ye Xiwen originally thought. It is thought that he has been divided up by Xiang Hao, so there are only less than 10 million blood stones left. No wonder the king snake needs to rob constantly, because the speed of asking for blood stones from Hao is so fast that he has to do it many times, Because he needs to practice himself. After killing the king snake, ye Xiwen left immediately, but instead of looking for those secret rooms and palaces, he wanted to find the place where Xiang Hao closed the door. Although he doesn''t know where Xiang Hao is now closed from that wisp of yuan God, he is always in this palace, and most importantly, he still holds this wisp of yuan God in his hand. He can use the special connection between this wisp of yuan God and Xiang Hao to find Xiang Hao, although it takes a little time, But it''s better than nothing. Otherwise, relying on Ye Xiwen alone, it is impossible to find Xiang Hao. Since you have chosen to close down in this palace, you will inevitably choose the safest place and the most hidden place like Ye Xiwen before, which will not be noticed. If ye Xiwen does not have this wisp of yuan God, he will immediately give up looking for Xiang Hao and try to enhance his strength to cope with changes. After ye Xiwen left, the news that he killed Xiang Haoyuan God and the king snake quickly began to spread throughout the palace. Sometimes word of mouth itself is the fastest way to spread in the world, not to mention these successful martial arts experts. All the martial artists in the whole palace were immediately subdued. You know, if it was just the king snake, although he was notorious, many people just disdained to pay attention to this guy, but Xiang Hao was completely different. There were not many experts comparable to him in this palace. Maybe they could count them with one hand. Although it''s only a wisp of Yuanshen, ye Xiwen''s ability to easily kill this wisp of Yuanshen has proved his extraordinary strength, and the king snake''s work for Xiang Hao has also caused the whole Biyue sea area to be excited by people, especially those who have been secretly attacked by the king snake or have friends who died in the king snake''s hands, Unanimously asked Biyue to come out and give an explanation. If it''s just one or two, maybe people don''t have this list and dare to ask Biyue sea area to come up with a statement. After all, Biyue sea area is one of the top large sea areas. In terms of strength, it''s much stronger than the medium-sized sea area or small sea area where most people live, and the overall strength is not comparable. But the so-called public anger can not be committed. When so many people angrily asked Biyue sea area to give a statement, even Biyue sea area seems to be a headache, but can they push Xiang Hao out? Naturally, it is impossible, so the meaning of Biyue sea area is that these are slander, slander of red fruit! They didn''t mean to apologize at all. Maybe in their opinion, it''s nothing in itself. Since they chose to come to the blood world, they should be prepared for heavy casualties. But people don''t think so. Although they have long been prepared for heavy casualties. The so-called birds die for food and people die for money, even if it''s just an ordinary fight for natural materials and earth treasures, it''s just that they were targeted assassinated by people, and they are still the respect of the state of law. Killing these half footed masters of the state of law really aroused public anger. Because if this kind of behavior is not curbed, what security can they have for those martial artists in the half step phase? After all, if an expert in the Dharma phase is determined to sneak attack, there are several half step phases that can be stopped. That is, a freak like Ye Xiwen can escape, but even so, isn''t he pursued and killed like a lost dog? If it''s someone else, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be a lost dog. He''s just a slaughtered character. This immediately caused many people''s uneasiness. Even those who were not targeted by the king snake shared a common hatred at this time. This behavior must be curbed, otherwise no one knows whether they will be the next unlucky. Many people definitely don''t believe that Biyue sea area just bought a king snake, and there must be others, but this behavior can''t continue, especially their favorite children of heaven. Maybe they are just a step too slow. Maybe they can step into the state of law and become a big man. How can they be willing to fold here now. At this time, not only ordinary fighters were filled with righteous indignation, but even the same large sea areas began to add fuel to the flames, making the matter more lively. When everyone was attracted by this thing, suddenly, a more powerful news came out, which immediately covered up the past, that is, the door of the whole palace has been closed. As soon as the news came out, it almost immediately overshadowed all other news, causing an uproar among many experts, because if the palace gate was closed, that is to say, their way back might be completely cut off, and they might not be able to get out. If we can say that before the blue moon sea area, it can also be said that some people were filled with righteous indignation, a few people were adding fuel to the fire, and most people were watching the excitement, then now everyone is really nervous. As soon as the news came out, many martial artists began to return to check. Sure enough, they saw that the whole hall had begun to be blocked by a gate. The gate was very solid. Even if it was the master of the Dharma Realm, there was no way to break through. Even several masters of the Dharma Realm failed to open the gate. At this time, everyone began to get nervous. All kinds of conspiracy theories began to make a noise in the dust. Even many people began to doubt. They were not fools. On the contrary, they were all heroes and elites. They actually doubted the rationality of this map before, but because of their greed for the unknown wealth, Let them know that there may be a problem, and they also chose to continue to explore. After that, whether in the underground base or in this palace, they gained a lot of benefits, and gradually the worry in their hearts was slowly put down. But now, with the gate of the palace suddenly closed, everyone''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom, and the good mood that had harvested a lot of wealth suddenly disappeared. In particular, this conspiracy that can''t see what the content is is more disturbing. All kinds of doubts and conspiracy theories are in the dust. Because of this matter, no one is still in the mood to find trouble in the Biyue sea area, including Ye Xiwen. The sudden closure of the gate of the palace also makes him more worried. (to be continued) Chapter 1100 Together with the previous events, ye Xiwen began to feel that these things have become unusual. Compared with this unusual thing, Xiang Hao in the blue moon sea area is insignificant. Although Ye Xiwen is afraid of him, he is only afraid. Even if Xiang Hao is really promoted to become the double heaven of the state of Dharma, he can''t kill himself. Ye Xiwen is still sure to retreat. Therefore, this is not a top priority at present. Although the underground palaces are huge, ye Xiwen soon found jianwushuang and others. Through the rumors these days, they all know that ye Xiwen not only didn''t die, but also killed the king snake. But when I saw Ye Xiwen again, I still felt very happy. "Did you really kill him?" When Miao Sisi saw Ye Xiwen, he was still very excited to ask about it. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded without denying it. The others looked at Ye Xiwen with some amazement. There was no doubt that the strength of the king snake was already in the state of law. I''m afraid the strength of Ye Xiwen, who could easily kill him, was strong enough to be unimaginable. Even a wisp of Yuanshen of Xiang Hao was blasted by him on the spot. During this period of time, his progress is really amazing. If ye Xiwen''s strength was strong before, but generally speaking, he is still at the same level, now both sides can say that he is not at the same level. Unless they can step into the realm of law, they can catch up with Ye Xiwen again. But at that time, ye Xiwen didn''t know how far he was going to progress. Although Ye Xiwen''s realm was still the lowest among the people, it was actually above the people. In addition to the unparalleled sword, it was the first time that the people saw Ye Xiwen''s amazing progress. At this time, they understood why it would be the lowest among the people to finish writing, but the strength was higher than the people. "Ha ha, we can really walk sideways after that!" Miao Sisi''s small face was excited and made a long roar with his hands on his hips. "Is this the time to say this?" Gao Xuan said, "now the point is how to get out of this palace. I have a very bad feeling!" Several other people also nodded in succession. At this time, no one has the mind to continue the treasure hunt, and compared with the treasure hunt, how to get out of here is the most important thing at this stage. "It seems that, fundamentally, it may be a conspiracy!" Ye Xiwen said, "the top priority is how to find a way out, but at present, it seems that there is no clue. However, no matter what kind of conspiracy or the means arranged by who, there will always be. What we can do now is only to increase our strength as soon as possible to cope with changes!" At this time, people without a clue, rather than running around like flies without a head, might as well improve their strength and respond to changes with invariance. Ye Xiwen and others chose to wait and see the change, but in the palace, more people began to be impatient because they could not open the gate of the palace. The gate in the palace was made of what kind of material. Even several masters of Dharma could not break the gate. Some people speculate that it may take strength beyond the state of law to break through the gate and get out. There is no doubt that those who can come here are the top leaders in various sea areas, especially those experts in large sea areas. Among their forces, there are experts who surpass the state of Dharma. It is no stranger to them. Maybe they can reach that level hundreds of years or thousands of years later. It seems that they are not dead, but the problem is, The blood world will not give them so much time. Once they are trapped in it, they will be assimilated by the power of the blood world in a few years, and finally accelerate their aging and die here. Their wealth may also become a source of wealth for the next group of young experts who will become rich overnight. Thinking of this, countless experts began to be unable to calm down. The whole palace seemed to be fixed by a powerful border, and there was no way to break out through destruction. This place has been used as the base of blood Alliance for countless years. I don''t know how many times it has been reinforced. It''s unrealistic to want to go out in a short time. In other words, if they can''t get out in a short time, they may always be left here, and will fall in just a few hundred years, which means that their life will end just at the beginning. Even many young masters with firm will began to be slightly crazy in this case. Few people can really calm down in the face of despair. The killing here began to increase gradually, because there was no hope to go out, so everyone began to go crazy, because a little quarrel could kill each other. The deaths and injuries in just one month have exceeded the sum of all the previous deaths and injuries. Everyone seems to have no desire to continue the treasure hunt and increase their strength. Anyway, they will die sooner or later. Is it so important to find treasure or not? When more and more people hold this idea, the warriors in the whole palace group began to go crazy. The killing began to increase gradually, and the blood color in the air became thicker and thicker. At this time, a message began to spread among the crowd, that is, there is a tunnel leading to the outside world in the palace group. The news immediately attracted the attention of countless experts. Although they didn''t know where the news came from, they almost fell into madness. They couldn''t care so much. Even if there was only a little hope, it was enough to let them go all out. And it seems normal for everyone. Any base must have such an escape route. Although the missing can be used, once it can be used, it is time to save their lives. Everyone seemed crazy and began to look for the so-called channel. Soon, news came out. The entrance of a channel was found. Then, everyone began to focus on which place. In the side hall of a palace, a fierce sword spirit filled the whole palace. Above the palace, there were countless thunder robbers turned into sword meaning, which fell madly towards the palace. A figure, holding a long sword, kept chopping and exploding these swords, and then transformed and absorbed them. I don''t know how long it took, these thunder robbers were finally completely blasted by Shengsheng. The figure finally fell down, and his breath became stronger and stronger. The sword Qi swept unimaginable waves on him. After a long time, those sword Qi can be restrained. This person is no other than the sword. "This month''s latent cultivation has not been in vain. In this blood world, the cultivation is indeed hundreds of times stronger than that in other places!" Jianwushuang took the long sword and said. In this month, he finally reached the peak of half step phase, and caused a disaster in the palace group. Finally, he got through the disaster and successfully promoted to be a master of the realm of Dharma. After a while, several other people came from the corner and looked at the unparalleled sword one step ahead of them. But then they calmed down again, and it was only a matter of time before they could take this step. "The sword is unparalleled. Although you are one step ahead, I will catch up with you soon!" Miao Sisi stepped forward and said. "Haven''t Ye Xiwen passed the customs yet?" Jianwushuang ignored the militant Miao Sisi and asked. During this time, he fell into a deep retreat. "Not yet, but I think it''s fast. After all, he doesn''t want to break through. He can get out at any time!" Gao Xuan said. "But how true do you think the escape passage is this time?" "No matter how true it is, it doesn''t matter to us, because no matter true or false, I always have to try. I don''t want to die in such a ghost place!" The sword has no eyes. His eyes are like a sword. He has just broken into the state of Dharma. It is the time when his confidence is bursting. "If there''s any conspiracy, it''s time to surface. Even if you die in the first World War, it''s better than dying here slowly!" Others nodded. Is there anything more unacceptable to them than old death? I would rather die in battle than accept such a oppressive death! "Then count me in!" At this time, a figure came out from the outside. It was none other than ye Qianqian. "You have recovered to half step?" Sikoyan stared at Ye Qianqian, who hadn''t been seen for a month. A month ago, ye Qianqian wasn''t even beyond the realm. A month later, he had returned to the half step realm. This speed, even in the recovery, is really frightening. After such a long time together, even if ye Qianqian is still lukewarm, everyone knows more or less about ye Qianqian and knows that she has been locked in the lute bone and has been trying to restore her strength, but she didn''t expect to recover so quickly. "I seem to have found a way!" Ye Qianqian smiled and said that this month''s time was faster and more than her previous months. As he said, she seemed to have found a way. Although it was more difficult later, it was faster. "Then I''ll give you another hand!" At this time, a cold voice came from the inner hall. - Calvin, the card is dead. Obviously, there are outlines, but I just can''t find the feeling to write it out. Calvin wants to kill himself! (to be continued) Chapter 1101 "Ye Xiwen?" Several people turned their heads and looked. Is it Ye Xiwen? It seems that the unparalleled disaster of the sword not only awakened Ye Qianqian from the closed door, but even ye Xiwen from the closed door. Compared with the unparalleled breakthrough of the sword, ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian can wake up from their isolation at any time, so it doesn''t matter what bothers them. Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Qianqian. Unexpectedly, in this month, her progress was so great. It seems that the chain on the lute bone not only failed to trap her, but has become the best way for her to hone herself. "Congratulations, breaking into the state of law!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. After all, the realm of Dharma and the realm of transcendence are two completely different stages. Even in the small sea area of Yunxing sea area, the realm of transcendence can only be regarded as an expert, and only the realm of Dharma can be regarded as a big man. Even in the large sea area, the Masters of the realm of Dharma can get enough respect. This is a line separating hell and heaven. Sword peerless smiled. He knew that even if he stepped into the realm of law, he might not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. A month ago, ye Xiwen''s strength could kill an expert like king snake. Now, I''m afraid he has made a leap again! "Just now I said, give you a hand!" Ye Xiwen turned to look at Ye Qianqian and said that his arm grabbed at the void. Suddenly, a long knife appeared in his hand and held it steadily. "Boom!" There was a terrible breath on the long knife, which swept up in an instant. All the people present were accomplished masters, but they were pushed back by this momentum, and immediately looked at the long knife in his hand in horror. "What a strong smell. Even the Tianjie magic tools I''ve seen before are not so terrible!" Gao Xuan murmured. Everyone didn''t know that ye Xiwen had such a terrible magic weapon in his hand, but they soon knew why Ye Xiwen hadn''t taken it out before. First, it might be because it was used as a means to press the bottom of the box, and then he might not be able to control this long knife. Because they all saw the back of Ye Xiwen''s hand shaking slightly. After such a long time, everyone knows how terrible Ye Xiwen''s power is. His fist can turn the whole mountain into dust. I don''t know how many tons of power, but Ju ran can''t hold this long knife. It can be seen that this long knife is really unusual. But when they saw that ye Xiwen had no intention to explain, they didn''t ask much. Ye Qianqian was very clever and almost immediately understood what ye Xiwen meant. A little smile appeared on his exquisite pretty face. Finally, she waited until this day. Originally, she thought she had to wait until she left the blood world to find someone to remove the chains on her lute bone. She didn''t expect to have it so soon. She didn''t ask why Ye Xiwen didn''t lift the chain for her before. It seemed that these things didn''t exist at all. Even she didn''t have to think about it. She knew what ye Xiwen''s concerns were. However, she didn''t blame Ye Xiwen, because everyone would have such concerns. Even she was blessed by misfortune, and her strength came back again. "I''m not sure I can control this knife, but now at this moment, I can only try!" Ye Xiwen said with concentration. "Well, you do it!" Ye Qianqian said that she understood that if ye Xiwen shook her hand slightly, she might be split in half. Even if she was as knowledgeable as she, she had never seen such a terrible knife. Like the weapon of the legendary demon God, although Ye Xiwen tried his best to press the evil spirit on the blade, she still clearly felt the terrible evil spirit in the blade, which could make a person with unstable mind go crazy on the spot. No wonder Ye Xiwen didn''t take out this fierce sword even when he was chased and killed by haocang, because it is a double-edged sword, which can hurt people and himself. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen whispered. His eyes stared at the chain on the lute bone. He held the knife in both hands. A burst of green veins burst on his arm, and countless real yuan sprang up, not to increase the power of the blade, but to suppress this fierce knife. Everyone held their breath and stared at the scene. They were afraid that ye Xiwen''s careless hand would shake a little, and it would really be a mistake and become eternal hatred. "When!" But I heard a clear sound. The long knife smoothly lifted the chain, almost cutting iron like mud. The alloy that had left Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian helpless was simply vulnerable under the blade of the feather killing immortal knife. "Buzz!" The long knife suddenly clanked, and countless knife Qi boiled. The evil spirit also affected Ye Xiwen through the blade. "Suppress it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and countless real yuan sprang up, mixed with countless divinity, and wrapped the blade of the feather killing immortal knife in an instant. Sheng Sheng suppressed the knife Qi to prevent him from making trouble. Then ye Xiwen made a quick move and lifted the chain on the other side. "When, when!" Two crisp sounds, the two chains that locked the pipa bone fell directly to the ground, and the incision was neat and flat. The two ferocious blood holes on Ye Qianqian''s shoulder slowly began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a more powerful force emerged from ye Qianqian''s body. This force, which was still suppressed by the chain, was like rebirth. It broke out and formed a huge gas cloud on Ye Qianqian''s head, just like the legendary Qingyun. The two forces that ye Qianqian cultivated successively began to merge together under her intentional integration. "Boom!" After all the momentum on Ye Qianqian climbed to the peak, he actually broke through to the later stage of the half step phase in one breath, but his momentum has not stopped. It has climbed to the peak of the later half step phase and is still climbing up. The suppressed skills have been hidden in her body for many years, but they are locked by the chain on the lute bone and can''t be played. Now once the shackles are removed, the skills in her body begin to rise madly. In the sky, countless clouds began to gather, and she was going to cross the robbery. "No, that''s ok?" Sikoyan stared at the robbery cloud in the sky with dumbfounded eyes. Originally, he thought that even if ye Qianqian''s shackles were removed, her cultivation should be the lowest among the people. Unexpectedly, her cultivation soared at the moment she removed the shackles. Now she is going to start to cross the robbery. Even they just vaguely felt that the disaster was coming, but it hadn''t come yet. Instead, they were reached by Ye Qianqian first, and they were not forced to improve, but had profound and mellow skills. Ye Qianqian has been an expert in the middle of the half step phase since a long time ago. Later, she was caught by haocang design. She hasn''t made any progress in cultivation for many years, but she is practicing all the time. Therefore, this skill seems to have not been improved, but in fact, the solid foundation is far beyond anyone''s imagination. After integrating the skills she has practiced again in recent months, she broke through the phase of half step in an instant, and even began to cross the robbery directly. "The nine Yin source is really powerful!" Ye Xiwen put away the feather killing immortal knife. He had no way to control the feather killing immortal knife. Even now, ye Xiwen can only say that he reluctantly suppressed the feather killing immortal knife, which is far from being able to operate freely. Even if it is included in Tianyuan mirror, this fierce knife must be locked in it with an array, otherwise, the whole world of Tianyuan mirror may be broken by him. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen doesn''t have the sacrificial practice method of eclosic immortal butcher knife. Otherwise, he is like the leader of eclosic sect. Even if he doesn''t have enough skills, he can force him to use it in a short time with a special sacrificial practice method. Of course, the bigger reason is that ye Xiwen erased the spirit of the old ghost in the feather killing immortal knife. If there is the cooperation and control of the old ghost, ye Xiwen can still use the feather killing immortal knife. But this kind of spirit is the source of restlessness. It is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may hurt others first and yourself first. After all, such as ye Mo is only unique. Ye Xiwen doesn''t trust the old ghost at all. He would rather erase his existence than let the resentful old ghost control the feather killing immortal knife. However, even for various reasons, ye Xiwen had to sigh when he saw Ye Qianqian''s ease in getting through the robbery. The source of nine Yin was indeed very good. Among many gifted physique, the source of nine Yin was also famous and was a natural source of nine Yin. I heard Ye Mo say earlier that the speed of cultivation was much faster than ordinary people''s imagination. Once it was liberated, Even more so. At this time, ye Qianqian''s natural disaster has finally arrived. Compared with the unparalleled sword, ye Qianqian''s natural disaster is more terrible. All kinds of strange animals turn out in the thunder disaster and roar towards Ye Qianqian. Although it is not as good as ye Xiwen''s situation at the time of the robbery, it is enough for everyone present to be stunned. They also know that the more terrible the robbery is, the more it proves that this person''s talent and potential are very terrible. This kind of talent and natural disaster, even if they are also called genius, they don''t have it. However, although the natural disaster was terrible, ye Qianqian seemed to be able to handle it. Ye Qianqian stepped into these strange animals with mysterious steps. And with Ye Qianqian constantly killing these monsters, it seems that every monster is killed, and some energy is absorbed by Ye Qianqian, and then she becomes more powerful. Another hour later, when ye Qianqian finally killed all the monsters and broke up the cloud robbing value week, the barrier in her body that had solidified for a long time finally broke through and directly stepped into the realm of Dharma. (to be continued) Chapter 1102 Ye Qianqian broke into the realm of Dharma in one fell swoop, but her promotion is not over yet. Unlike the unparalleled sword, she just promoted to a heavy heaven in the realm of Dharma. Even her accomplishments climbed all the way and directly promoted to the peak of a heavy heaven in the realm of Dharma before she finally stopped. She slowly fell down. Although she finally broke into the state of law, she didn''t look proud at all. It seemed that everything was so logical and reasonable. After years of accumulation, it finally erupted and broke into the realm that many people dream of and may not be able to step into in their life. Miao Sisi was a little envious on their faces. They were originally a group of peers. Although Ye Xiwen was still in the early stage of half step phase, his strength was the first to break into the phase of law, followed by unparalleled sword, and then they felt that ye Qianqian should have been the bottom. However, envy is only envy. After all, they are one. The stronger the strength of people, the more secure they are. "Wow, with sister ye, we have three levels of combat effectiveness in the realm of Dharma. Even compared with those large-scale sea areas, brother ye can compete with Xiang Hao and Gongsun Junhao. Tut Tut, then we really don''t have to be afraid of them!" Miao Sisi was the first to react. Her mind was relatively simple. She was full of thoughts. It seemed that she could still walk sideways, and then the scene was majestic. All of them burst into laughter. It has to be said that at this critical moment, the breakthrough of jianwushuang and ye Qianqian made everyone''s heart hanging and put down most of them at once. Whether it is true or false, there are several people in Ye Xiwen, so the guarantee is much greater. The uncertain future seems much brighter. "Ye Xiwen, your knife... That door!" Jianwushuang said. Although he didn''t want to inquire into Ye Xiwen''s privacy, ye Xiwen took out the feather killing immortal knife, which suddenly gave him a new hope, a hope that he could break the door. Even if the master of the Dharma Realm can''t shake the door with a full blow, ye Xiwen''s feather killing immortal knife can do it. As soon as they heard this, they eagerly looked at Ye Xiwen. After all, compared with the ethereal so-called escape passage, ye Xiwen''s feather killing immortal knife is more reliable. Ye Xiwen said with a smile: "this knife is a fierce knife. It has slaughtered immortals, so it is contaminated with the resentment of immortals. Once ordinary people hold the handle of the knife, they will be completely invaded into the yuan God and go crazy. Therefore, under normal circumstances, I will not take it out, but this time the situation is special. If the so-called escape passage is false, I will use this knife to open the way!" As soon as they heard Ye Xiwen say so, they understood the danger of this knife. Although they had not really seen the terrible scene when the feather killing immortal knife became powerful, it was enough to think of the terrible scene just from the fact that it had slaughtered immortals. Although they could not believe from the bottom of their hearts that there was a murder weapon that could kill immortals, if ye Xiwen was just a rumor, he would not be so sure. That is to say, this fierce knife may have really killed the immortal, which is too terrible. The legend of the immortal, even on the ancient continent, belongs to a very distant legend. It is a group of people who can resist the gods and used to be the ruler of a distant era. In many people''s hearts, immortals are almost the same, belonging to the creatures in myths and legends. With such a murder weapon in hand, even if ye Xiwen can''t give full play to the real power of this fierce knife, he can break the door only by virtue of its sharpness. Just now he easily broke the alloy chain on the lute bone. Everyone is looking at it and has more confidence. At the thought of this, everyone''s mood got better at once, and the original panic was calmed down at once. At least they knew another way out. Even if the escape passage is false this time, how about it. "In that case, that''s great!" Miao Sisi said excitedly. The original uneasy mood dissipated all at once. "Let''s go, let''s hurry to the channel!" Miao Sisi''s excitement was like going on a spring outing. "Well, let''s go. This time, I think it''s time if there are any behind the scenes. I don''t believe their purpose is just to trap us!" Ye Xiwen said, "what demons, monsters and clowns should jump out!" "Yes, I''ll meet them for a while!" The sword is unparalleled. Everyone agrees. The depressed mood during this period is the despair that may be trapped in it for countless years. If there is no personal experience, how can you understand that despair? All this is likely to be man-made, and the anger in everyone''s heart finally has a vent. Except for ye Xiwen, who was afraid of the possible black hand and didn''t think he would be unable to get out because he was holding the feather killing immortal knife, which of the others was not frightened. Although he decided to respond to changes with constancy, he was paying attention to the outside news all the time. If this went on, it would take a few years, They dare not say whether they will start to fall into madness because they have no hope to go out. In this month, although they cleaned up the mechanism animals near the palace, they were often raided by martial artists who felt hopeless and fell into complete madness and killing. Their nerves are in a tight state all the time, and now indulgence can be relieved. After the decision was made, the people did not hesitate at once. Their bodies turned into a streamer and swept away, flying towards the point where the rumored escape route was found. - in an open and boundless hall, hundreds of experts gathered from all directions, making the whole hall very noisy. Experts from all major forces and sea areas stood in accordance with their respective camps, and their eyes were staring at a bloody light curtain not far away. Behind the bloody light curtain is the existence of the legendary passage, which is an escape passage built countless years ago, so that one day, if the base is captured, they can take the opportunity to escape. In front of this light curtain, ten terrible mechanism beasts crawl in front and don''t move, just like stone statues. However, no one dares to underestimate these mechanism beasts, because once they get too close, they may disturb these mechanism beasts. Once they disturb these mechanism beasts, they are afraid that they will all run away, Because they can see the strength of these mechanism beasts, I''m afraid they have already entered the state of law, and they are not easy masters of the state of law. They were a little lucky, because these mechanism beasts were only mechanism beasts, not real blood beasts or blood demons. Otherwise, how could they get close to such a distance? I''m afraid they would have killed long ago. In front of the crowd, there were three figures standing in the air, and the hidden leader Qun Lun was two men and one woman. Ye Xiwen quickly arrived here. He was mixed in the crowd and didn''t stand out at all. After sweeping the whole hall, he soon looked at the three figures in front of the crowd. Ye Xiwen had seen one of them before. It was Gongsun Junhao, who was in the middle of the three. On his left hand, there stood a beautiful woman in white with a proud look. Looking at these mechanism beasts in front of him, such as the eyes of water, it seemed that what kind of plan was flowing and considering how to defeat these mechanism beasts. On the other side of him stood another great figure, with a straight figure like a long gun and a long breath. Although Ye Xiwen had not seen the two men, he recognized them all at once, because this time he entered the palace group. Although there were many masters of FA Xiangjing, among them, there were only four people who could be called the top, three men and one woman. In addition to Gongsun Junhao, there was his arch rival, Xiang Hao, Since these two people can stand side by side with Gongsun Junhao, I''m afraid they are the remaining two people. If she guessed correctly, she should be the only female expert among the four people. Xia Hou Xuelan, with unfathomable strength, has many supporters among the broad martial arts. It is said that even Xiang Hao is also one of her suitors. The other one, obviously, should be another top expert Lin Lei. The only thing that surprised Ye Xiwen was that he didn''t see Xiang Hao''s whereabouts. Is Xiang Hao really seriously injured and hasn''t been able to get out of the customs so far? So that you even miss such an important thing? Ye Xiwen was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at it quietly. "What to do, what to do? Behind the blood curtain is the escape passage, but those mechanism beasts are a little too scary. If they are really disturbed, I''m afraid even the masters of the state of Dharma will be overwhelmed!" There was a full stomach of complaints next to Ye Xiwen. "There''s no way. If it doesn''t work, I''m afraid it can only be a hard break. Just a few can break through, otherwise there''s no way!" "In this way, those of us who are not strong enough must stay. No, we can''t. If there is no safe way, I think we might as well not break in!" People said one after another. Obviously, they were very worried. These mechanism beasts put too much pressure on people. At this time, there was a sudden commotion among the crowd. "Xiang Hao is coming. Look, those people in the blue moon sea are coming!" (to be continued) Chapter 1103 "Xiang Hao is coming. Look, those people in the blue moon sea are coming!" I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to the horizon. Sure enough, dozens of streamers cut through the sky, but they were experts in the blue moon sea area. But the person who was the first was not Xiang Hao. Who was it? However, Xiang Hao was covered with cold frost and flew across the sky. Behind him, there were dozens of experts in the blue moon sea area, several of whom had already reached the level of the Dharma phase, and the rest were at least experts in the later stage of the half step phase. It can be seen from this that the details of the blue moon sea area are strong. Far from being comparable to those in medium-sized sea areas, so even though many people were very dissatisfied with the king snake incident and many people were filled with righteous indignation, even so, no one dared to directly find their trouble, which lies in the strong strength of Biyue sea area. Even if you don''t count several masters in the legal environment such as Xiang Hao, in fact, the remaining masters are enough to suppress the joint raid of any medium-sized sea area and even several medium-sized sea area masters. This is the confidence of the large sea area, so even if there is a king snake, the Biyue sea area is only silent, and there is no meaning to apologize at all. Even if there are no experts at the same level to suppress Xiang Hao, it is useless for those indignant people to go. The key to making trouble before is that they think ye Xiwen will stand up and support them. At least in their eyes, ye Xiwen is a man who can compete with Xiang Hao. With the support of him, these people dare to make trouble. The reason why there was no news later was that in addition to the news that the back road was closed, more importantly, they found that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to stand up. Although they were very angry, they were afraid of being caught. Even a bird as big as ye Xiwen didn''t know where to go. They dared not rush up against the wind. Blue moon sea! Xiang Hao! Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkle with a sense of killing! The sword matchless people also looked at Xiang Hao coldly and clenched their fists. Although it seems that they don''t have much hatred, in fact, if ye Xiwen hadn''t broken out and dragged the king snake, they would have been cold for a long time, and all the wealth they had accumulated had become dowry goods for others to make wedding clothes. Hatred between the two sides, needless to say, is enough! Xiang Hao''s eyes were like eagles. He swept through the crowd and found Ye Xiwen and other people in the crowd almost instantly. Suddenly, the breath of terror enveloped everyone in an instant! They were immediately stared at by a terrible beast, and the real yuan on Ye Xiwen jumped up almost immediately, which was an automatic response in case of danger. Compared with the last wisp of yuan God, Xiang Hao''s original statue now doesn''t know how many times stronger. Although that wisp of yuan God claims to have the strength of the original statue, in fact, it was only Xiang Hao a few months ago. Xiang haobian could easily kill the king snake a few months ago. What''s more, now, he was ready to step into the double heaven of the state of law. If he hadn''t been hit hard by Ye Xiwen, he would have stepped into the double heaven of the state of law by this time. Even among the four, they are the top. It is conceivable that the coming of the self at this time poses a great threat to everyone. "Get off, I''m going to kill!" Xiang Hao burst out a drink and immediately shook the crowd. Then he shot without any warning and jumped directly into the crowd. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Where his terrible Zhenyuan swept through, many martial artists in the half step phase could not hide at all, so they were bombed and killed into a blood mist. It is conceivable that Xiang Hao was ferocious. These people were only affected by him and were badly hurt. At this time, he directly rushed down and blasted the sky with the palm of the falling moon. He turned into a bright moon and wanted to suppress Ye Xiwen. In this round of bright moon, countless real yuan swept and rolled, which is really terrible. Ye Xiwen didn''t move. His hands directly tore out countless golden lights. The bright moon was torn open by him. But ye Xiwen was not a passive victim who didn''t fight back. He almost didn''t hesitate. He took a direct lunge, jumped out, and smashed his fist into a huge star at Xiang Hao without any mercy. "Bold!" Seeing that ye Xiwen dared to attack himself, Xiang Hao was surprised and angry as if he had never been provoked. Some of them were shocked that ye Xiwen easily broke his attack. Before that, it was just a wisp of yuan God, and there was nothing to say, but now he himself came out in person. If he couldn''t easily defeat Ye Xiwen, he just felt that he was ashamed. Immediately, ye Xiwen''s boxing strength overflowed, and his boxing intention began to expand outward. At this time, ye Xiwen was like an invincible Lord God. "Bang!" Xiang Hao spread out his hands and stopped Ye Xiwen''s punch, but his body also retreated for two steps in succession to stabilize his body, which is in sharp contrast to the ease Ye Xiwen had just dissolved his attack. His face became more ugly, and some of them couldn''t hang up at all. At this time, the battle between them soon attracted the attention of many experts, especially Gongsun Junhao. They looked at the two people in the battle with great interest. In fact, although these people were called together, the relationship between them was not very good. And the aftermath of the battle spread out, almost making the ten mechanism beasts like stone statues begin to react, and the aftermath of the battle may wake them up. At this time, they all recognized Ye Xiwen''s identity. Some time ago, ye Xiwen slaughtered Xiang Hao''s yuan Shen, and then hit him hard, making him break through the state of Dharma in a short time. It has become a delusion, and they have heard of it. Even later, when people wanted to say something about the blue moon sea area, they also contributed to the flames behind it. Fortunately, Xiang Hao didn''t step into the double heaven of the state of law. In fact, if Xiang Hao beat them to step into the double heaven of the state of law, how can he make others feel better with his strong character? And to be able to cultivate to this point, they are all leaders of major sea areas. Which one is not a strong hero. Even Xia Hou Xuelan, a woman, can crush countless male martial arts and become the leader of the sea area. She is by no means a simple person. In terms of skills, she is even more than these people. At this time, I will only be secretly happy to see the battle between the two, and I won''t want to stop it at all. I''d like to fight to the death between the two. But now the situation is different after all. At this time, the most important thing is whether we can defeat these ten mechanism beasts to break through and escape. Everything else is just floating clouds. As for their gratitude and resentment, we can go out. It doesn''t matter how they fight. And most importantly, the aftermath of their battle has led to the recovery of the ten mechanism beasts one after another. "You two have enough!" Suddenly, a clear voice and a divine light fell from the sky and directly burst into the middle of the two. They were immediately surprised and dispersed directly, looking at Xiahou Xuelan not far away. Xiang Hao''s expression was even more ferocious and shouted, "Xia Hou Xuelan, do you want to stop me?" Xiahou Xuelan said in her heart: if you can quickly solve that boy, the devil wants to stop you! "Haven''t you noticed that the ten mechanism beasts are about to recover? If you fight like this, they will recover soon. Do you want us to be wiped out?" Xia Hou Xuelan said coldly and faintly. At this time, Xiang Hao noticed the situation at the scene. Near the blood curtain, the ten mechanism beasts had a faint sign of recovery. If they continued to fight like this, I''m afraid they would really recover. However, even if they were stopped on the spot, their face was extremely ugly. If they were not afraid of the strength of Xiahou Xuelan, they would have shot early, In fact, if he is not an expert at the same level as him, who dares to intervene in this situation. He wanted to continue to fight, but he was afraid of the ten mechanism beasts, so he could only look at Ye Xiwen angrily at this time, and then he stopped. Ye Xiwen just looked at Xiahou Xuelan. It doesn''t matter at all. If Xiang Hao wants to do it here, he will accompany him! "Now that the people have arrived, let''s discuss how to break through the siege of these ten mechanism beasts to pass through this blood curtain!" At this time, Gongsun Junhao said, glanced at the people and said. Everyone nodded in succession. If there were only a few people at this time, they would indeed rush past. But now there are so many people, it is impossible for them to rush past. If only Xiahou Xuelan, Gongsun Junhao and Lin Lei, they are sure that they can break through. Even if they are just these people, they won''t care about these people at all and leave directly by themselves. But in addition to themselves, they also bring experts in their own forces and experts in their own waters. These people can''t give up, so how to defeat these mechanism beasts has become a current problem. Everyone is also very clear that if these mechanism beasts are not solved, they who only have half step are most likely to be left and can''t get out. At this time, they have to work together. "These ten mechanism beasts in the state of Dharma will be very difficult even if we go together. The best way is to lead them away. We will work together to solve the rest first, and then solve the rest!" At this time, Gongsun Junhao said. (to be continued) Chapter 1104 The crowd nodded. This is really the best way, because these ten mechanism beasts are obviously beyond the ability of the crowd. In other words, even if they are won, they will pay a huge price. At this time, it is undoubtedly the safest way to do so, but who will attract those mechanism beasts to go? This is a big problem, because everyone knows that people who choose to attract mechanism beasts are unimaginable. "Since this guy is so powerful, let him go!" At this time, Xiang Hao sneered at Ye Xiwen. It was clear to everyone that ye Xiwen was indeed the best candidate? He is strong enough to even fight Xiang Hao without losing. The most important thing is that he looks like a bully. He is much better than Xiang Hao from the blue moon sea. Although he has several companions, there is nothing to compare with the scale of dozens of people like Xiang Hao. "Get out!" In this regard, ye Xiwen only coldly replied to this word. How could ye Xiwen agree to such an obviously ill intentioned proposal. "Go yourself!" Xiang Hao immediately pulled his face down completely and looked ugly, but ye xiwenhun didn''t care and didn''t care what he thought. The scene suddenly froze. At this time, they were the only ones who had the strength and ability to lead away the mechanism animals. Let alone others, they would be fine if they didn''t be killed on the spot. Their strength is obviously not enough to deal with these mechanism beasts in the Dharma Realm, even those martial arts who are also a heaven in the Dharma Realm. There is a great gap in strength in the same realm. But obviously, no one was so stupid that he would choose to sacrifice himself to lead away the mechanism beast. The scene suddenly deadlocked. "Then we can only break in. We are responsible for one end!" Gongsun Junhao said helplessly. Several people thought, this may be the best way! "Go!" He gave a violent drink and rushed out first. The people were a little stunned, and they rushed over one after another. The huge breath swept through made these sleeping mechanism beasts react almost immediately. "Boom!" Gongsun Junjie''s attack took the lead and directly hit a mechanism beast. The unsuspecting mechanism beast was blown out of a huge crack. If it was placed on a person, it would have been seriously injured or even dead. This is the most difficult place for these machine pass beasts. They are brave and fearless of death. For them, It doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t affect the internal function. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, other experts also shot one after another. All kinds of martial arts attacks crossed the colorful streamer in the sky and fell down. For a time, all kinds of explosions swept up crazily. Ye Xiwen also directly recognized a mechanism beast. The long flame knife in his hand directly cut it out and rose in the wind. "Boom!" The flame long knife cut a huge crack on that mechanism beast, but I don''t know what material this mechanism beast is made of, which is enough to split a master of the state of Dharma into two on the spot. Unexpectedly, it can only cut a crack on this mechanism beast. Although it was amazing for others, except Gongsun Junhao, everyone could only blow out a little gap even when these mechanism beasts were unprepared, not to mention heavy damage. After the first round, there were more or less wounds on these mechanism beasts. These mechanism beasts, who were still sleeping, also fully woke up at the first time. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" A terrible animal roar was deafening, turned into sound waves and rippled out. Ye Xiwen directly recognized a mechanism beast and rushed up. The awakened mechanism beast had no so-called adaptation period at all and directly entered the state of the combat machine. On the spot, the fierce beast grabbed Ye Xiwen with a claw. The huge claw tore the sky and almost killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s toes were empty, and his body directly overflowed hundreds of meters. Kan Kan avoided this fatal attack. "Roar!" With a ferocious roar, the mechanism beast opened its mouth, and countless blood gas around it was absorbed in a moment. Then a terrible shock wave swept out directly and went straight to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen spread out his hands, and the golden divinity built a golden high wall in front of him, and then the terrible shock wave blasted onto the high wall. Ye Xiwen could feel a terrible impact on himself. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and his hands directly tore out countless golden lights. After losing the greatest impact, this shock wave was torn into nothingness by Ye Xiwen on the spot. "Roar!" A terrible animal roar. After ye Xiwen tore the shock wave, he found that the mechanism animal had been killed in front of him. The time was just connected, and there was almost no hesitation. Although this mechanism beast has no intelligence of ordinary people, it is much more powerful than many people when it comes to fighting instinct. The mechanism beast opened its bloody mouth and bit Ye Xiwen. With its sharp teeth, people who looked at it felt like a hairy handstand. "Big smash Stardust fist!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and the thick real yuan overflowed. In his hand, Shengsheng condensed the power of countless stars into a huge star, and Shengsheng blasted into his mouth. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist directly hit a huge sharp tooth. The terrible fist strength directly interrupted the sharp tooth on the spot, and the mechanism beast was shocked and flew out by julisheng. As soon as the fight was over, this mechanism beast was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen had the mind to pay attention to the battles in other battlefields. Although Gongsun Junhao picked these mechanism beasts alone, they didn''t lose the wind and showed their strong strength. In addition to them, the sword is unparalleled. Ye Qianqian and Gao Xuan jointly dragged a mechanism beast. They are basically able to handle it. Even ye Qianqian himself can fight against this mechanism beast without losing the wind. But in addition to these teams, even if the number of other warriors is far higher than these mechanism beasts, they are also defeated under the attack of these mechanism beasts. At this time, the advantage of many people seems to be nothing in front of these mechanism beasts. Seeing that the sword was unparalleled, ye Qianqian and them could stop a mechanism beast. Ye Xiwen was relieved. However, it was only for a moment to pay attention to other places just now. In fact, ye Xiwen''s action was not slow at all. At the moment when the mechanism beast was blown out, he had already chased it with an arrow. The long flame knife in his hand was attached to a magic knife and burned more warmly. "Brush!" His figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the mechanism beast. The long knife in his hand directly cut through the sky and stabbed into the chest of this mechanism beast. Although the material of this mechanism beast was made of unknown materials and was very strong, it was just stopped and stabbed directly in front of Ye Xiwen''s ground level magic weapon long knife. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know where the key of the mechanism beast is. After all, the mechanism beast is not like those fierce beasts. The head and chest are the key. "Roar!" The mechanism beast roared and its huge front claws fell almost without any stagnation. Fast and urgent! Obviously, the chest is not the key of this mechanism beast. "Brush!" His front paws directly grabbed Ye Xiwen from his body, but ye Xiwen, who should have been directly caught to death, turned into a golden light and disappeared. Some people around saw Ye Xiwen''s situation and looked silly on the spot. They were almost scared to death. "This ye Xiwen is also too terrible. That mechanism beast is like a toy in front of him. He plays at will!" "Hiss, it''s terrible that others can fight with mechanism beasts without losing the wind. How can ye Xiwen be so powerful!" "Is he really human? He''s a monster!" They all lamented one after another. Compared with so many of them, they were defeated in the battle with mechanism beasts. The two sides were not on the same day. At this time, ye Xiwen''s battle finally attracted the attention of Xia Hou Xuelan. Seeing that ye Xiwen suppressed the mechanism beast so easily, he was a little stunned. "What''s the big deal? These mechanism beasts are nothing more than fast and powerful. They don''t know martial arts at all. Ye Xiwen has completely overwhelmed these mechanism beasts in these two aspects, so he seems so capable. If he is replaced by similar martial artists, how can he be so relaxed?" Someone disdained to tell the truth. Everyone was not stupid. They thought of these keys almost at once and nodded one after another. For everyone, the mechanism beast is a huge threat, but for ye Xiwen, it is much easier than the similar martial artists. When he reappeared, he had already appeared above the mechanism beast. The long flame knife in the hands of "Qiang" Ye Xiwen burned wildly, and the next wave of attack almost came out without stagnation. "Pooh!" His figure quickly glanced over, and the long knife directly stabbed into his head. His head was obviously much stronger than his chest. Ye Xiwen''s long knife could not directly stab into it for a moment, but just stopped a little and caught it in the air. (to be continued) Chapter 1105 Ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared again, and the animal claw threw itself into the air. When facing this mechanism beast, ye Xiwen is at ease. Because the other party can''t do martial arts, it''s easy to deal with. What is martial arts is to give full play to 100% and 1000% of his strength. Although some people have practiced the Epee to the extent of no edge, great skill and no work. They have great power when raising their hands and lifting their feet, they have cultivated their martial arts to a very high degree. These mechanism beasts can''t do it at all. They can only force their hand with their own strong power and speed. When they meet Ye Xiwen, who is fully above him, they suddenly fall into the disadvantage. However, this made Ye Xiwen determine the key of this mechanism beast. Generally speaking, the more fragile the place is, the stronger the defense is. Immediately after it was determined, ye Xiwen stepped directly under his feet and swept out again, almost disappearing in front of everyone. But in the space in front of the mechanism beast, a long knife suddenly appeared and fell directly on the head of the mechanism beast. "Boom!" The terrible force directly made this mechanism beast directly head down into the floor, and one directly blasted in. It can be seen how much strength this force is. When ye Xiwen wanted to continue to give the last blow to this mechanism beast, suddenly, there was a sense of extreme danger in his heart. Almost instinctively, he stepped fiercely under his feet and swept hundreds of meters directly back. "Boom!" A huge explosion came from the ground, and a huge handprint fell from the sky, blasting a huge hole on the ground. When ye Xiwen looked at him, he actually shot at Hao, and it was not just a sneak attack, but also directly killed Ye Xiwen. Behind him, the mechanism beast also chased him like crazy. "Damn it, you want to sneak on me at such a time!" Ye Xiwen said angrily. Facing Ye Xiwen''s question, Xiang Hao didn''t answer anything, but with a cold face, he killed Ye Xiwen. "Shameless!" Jianmatchless several people saw that Xiang Hao had a black hand against Ye Xiwen at this time, and immediately scolded them one after another, but it was useless. Xiang Hao didn''t care at all. It seemed that he was determined to kill Ye Xiwen. At this time, everyone was dragged by these mechanism beasts. It was impossible to support Ye Xiwen. Everyone was too busy. At this time, they suddenly realized that this was Xiang Hao''s plan. They used the people to hold the mechanism beast. They killed Ye Xiwen at that time, avenged one arrow, and then they could reap the benefits of the fisherman. The wealth of those who lost heavily would be in the bag of the blue moon sea. This wishful thinking was not loud. A plain white palm fell directly on his head, turned into a boundless mood of falling moon, and directly suppressed Ye Xiwen. This is Xiang Hao''s famous and unique skill, falling moon palm. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have the mind to chase and kill another mechanism beast. The body moved in a moment. With a wave of his arm, in an instant, a flame knife Qi split in the air. Although Xiang Hao was almost caught off guard, ye Xiwen''s speed was very fast and adjusted immediately. The flame knife quickly burned the whole sky, as if it would burn everything into nothingness. "Boom!" The bright moon was burned by the flame, like a reunion rolling fireball, but with a more terrible momentum, it hit Ye Xiwen. The book has not changed at all because of this flame. On the contrary, it is these flames that make this moon more terrible. "Ye Xiwen, be careful!" Ye Qianqian couldn''t help but remind him, "avoid the edge for the time being!" Who knows, ye Xiwen just didn''t hear it and went straight up regardless. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen collided with the burning moon and broke out a terrible wave. In the burst wave, ye Xiwen was like a God, standing in mid air and directly tearing away the artistic conception of the whole falling moon. "What? Such an attack, he could tear it with his bare hands. What kind of skill did he practice?" Ye Qianqian''s bright eyes also looked unbelievable. Although she knew Ye Xiwen''s physical cultivation was good, it was not the same thing with bullying to this extent. At this time, Xiang Hao had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. He had planned to take him by surprise. When he was in a hurry by his falling moon palm, he killed him in one fell swoop. Who knows that he resisted hard and tore the artistic conception of falling moon palm. Even he didn''t think of it. He was shocked and turned pale. At this time, he saw Ye Xiwen smile grimly. "I''m not going to trouble you. You dare to plot against me. Then fall here!" Ye Xiwen didn''t hide his intention to kill. Originally, he was going to find Xiang Hao who was seriously injured. If it weren''t for the closure of the palace gate later, he might have found Xiang Hao and killed him in one fell swoop. However, although Xiang Hao''s injury has been completely treated in this month, and his strength has also recovered to the peak, ye Xiwen''s strength has also climbed all the way to the peak at the beginning of the half step phase in this month, which is much stronger than a month ago. For him now, it makes no difference whether Xiang Hao is injured or not. "Damn it! The sun rises and the moon sets!" He burst out and clapped it down. A picture of the rise of the sun and the fall of the moon was suppressed in the air, as if he had replaced everything in the whole heaven and earth with this eternal picture. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. He just punched out. This punch pierced the sky and directly blasted into the artistic conception of the falling moon palm. It seems that he has no power, but when that fist blasted into the artistic conception of the falling moon palm. That picture, which seems to be unchanging forever, collapsed in a flash. "It''s impossible!" Xiang Hao was shocked. How could ye Xiwen easily break his palm with all his strength? It''s impossible. Even if ye Xiwen forcibly broke it with brute force, it didn''t shock the four. "You probably didn''t expect that I have seen through all your weaknesses!" Ye Xiwen smiled grimly. There was a lot of information about Wu''s martial arts that he got at that time. He used the mysterious space to reverse and deduce the essence of Wu''s martial arts, and some hidden weaknesses were also shown by him. It can even be said that ye Xiwen now has to understand the advantages and disadvantages of these martial arts compared with Xiang Hao. Although he spent tens of millions of blood and stones, it is cost-effective for him. Why can''t many unique skills at the bottom of the box be taken out often? In addition to being surprised, if people see them and others are on guard, they will not be so powerful. Similarly, if these martial arts are seen through, how terrible will they be. No matter how you deal with it, in their view, it is full of flaws. In this way, it is impossible to win. "That wisp of Yuanshen!" Xiang Hao was shocked and finally understood why Ye Xiwen could easily see through the weaknesses in his moves. He had never fought with Ye Xiwen before. The only thing that could cause problems was the wisp of yuan God. That wisp of yuan God lost contact with him after that battle. Even he didn''t know whether it exploded in the end. If it didn''t explode, it fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, the consequences would be so serious that it was hard to imagine. At this time, he began to regret, but only for a moment, because now regret has no effect, and most importantly, even if the wisp of yuan God falls into Ye Xiwen''s hand, what can he see in a month. He didn''t know that ye Xiwen had a mysterious space, otherwise he wouldn''t think so. At this time, the fierce beast behind him had also arrived, but he didn''t rush up directly. It was obviously considering whether to join in. Although they had no mind, they also knew best that the battle between the two men had reached a certain extent because they were just a simple fighting machine. After a while, he withdrew from the circle of fighting between the two and rushed directly to the next team of fighters. On the other side, the mechanism beast that had been badly hit by Ye Xiwen also began to kill others. It could be said that it was a balanced situation. Suddenly, with the addition of these two mechanism beasts, they completely fell to the mechanism beast. Suddenly, people scolded Xiang Hao, because if Xiang Hao hadn''t suddenly attacked Ye Xiwen and put down the mechanism beast, how could this situation be caused. It''s only a short time, and more than a dozen people have been bitten to death by mechanism beasts. Although these mechanism beasts don''t know martial arts, their speed and power are far above many martial arts. They don''t have the ability of Ye Xiwen. At this time, in the face of these invulnerable mechanism beasts, they immediately began to show signs of defeat. "Brothers, now is the time to work together against the mechanism beast. Can you put down your gratitude and resentment first!" Xia Hou Xuelan appeared at this time and shouted that she was a peacemaker before. Now she can only appear again. "Before you let me kill Xiang Hao, nothing happened!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and did not hide the killing opportunity in his words. "It''s not too late. When I kill this unstable factor, I''ll help you!" (to be continued) Chapter 1106 "What are you talking about, asshole?" Xiang Hao suddenly became angry. Since he guessed that his wisp of yuan God had fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands, he immediately lost his square inch. "I said I wanted you to die!" Ye Xiwen sneered, pinched his fist with his five fingers, directly turned into the power of countless stars, turned into a huge star in his hand, and fell down. He only has the heart to kill now, and has no other superfluous ideas. Xiang Hao''s sneak attack has touched the scales in his heart. For him, Xiang Hao is already an unstable factor and must be killed. Xiang Hao was helpless and began to clap several palms in succession to try to recover the decline, but there was no way. No matter what moves he made, ye Xiwen seemed to have a good heart. He immediately knew where his shortcomings and weaknesses were, and then easily defeated him. Countless artistic conception were blown to pieces, like pieces of broken glass, crystal like crystal, falling to the ground. Xiang Hao retreated one after another. At this time, he had a desire to retreat. Ye Xiwen''s strength was not below him. More importantly, he somehow mastered many weaknesses of his martial arts, so that he could hardly be hostile. "Don''t you bully with the falling moon palm? I''ll let you die under your own martial arts today!" Ye Xiwen sneered. When his left hand turned over, there was a bright moon tumbling on his hand and rising slowly. It was Xiang Hao''s famous stunt, falling moon palm, that reappeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand at this time. "How is that possible?" Xiang Hao looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. If ye Xiwen had seen through some weaknesses in his martial arts before, it was still understandable. If he had caught the yuan God of others and could check the martial arts in the yuan God at will, he could see some weaknesses. But the problem is that ye Xiwen has even learned the falling moon palm, and looking at his pure appearance, I''m afraid it''s even better than himself. This is the most incredible place. He is invincible with the falling moon palm battle, so he knows too much about the invincibility of this palm technique and his difficulties in cultivation. He has reached such a level after so many years of cultivation, but ye Xiwen has been practicing for a month after he died, and he can actually have such a level. It''s impossible. It''s far beyond his imagination. He can''t imagine that someone''s talent can be so high. He has always been called a genius, but it''s impossible for him to cultivate the martial arts of falling moon palm to such a high level in one month, let alone a genius, Even demons can''t do it. Otherwise, those who have practiced martial arts for hundreds of years and thousands of years will be killed. However, he did not know the power of the mysterious space possessed by Ye Xiwen. As long as he had enough energy supply, the speed of his cultivation would be 100 times or even 1000 times that of ordinary genius demons, and the obstacles of any time would be floating clouds in front of him. "That''s really the falling moon palm. Yes, this ye Xiwen really learned the falling moon palm? God, how could this happen!" "Why did ye Xiwen even know the falling moon palm? No wonder he could easily defeat all the attacks of Xiang Hao. It turned out that he was also cultivating the falling moon palm. Naturally, he knew all the advantages and disadvantages of this palm technique. No wonder Xiang Hao was not his opponent at all!" Ye Xiwen''s falling moon palm shocked four people. Everyone seemed to have seen a ghost. Even if it was just ordinary martial arts, how could this unique skill at the bottom of the box be learned? It''s too strange. "What is impossible? It has been decided since you calculated me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t do much to explain. When his snow-white palm turned over, it was like the whole heaven and earth turned over. The bright moon was in the sky, and suddenly began to fall down. The whole world rolled directly towards Xiang Hao. Xiang Hao also quickly photographed the falling moon palm, which is his strongest unique skill, in tit for tat with Ye Xiwen. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, his falling moon palm obviously fell into a disadvantage from the beginning. After all, ye Xiwen mastered his weakness at the beginning. At this time, what happened to Ye Xiwen''s opponent. Ye Xiwen''s artistic conception easily crushed him. When Xiang Hao wanted to attack the weakness of Ye Xiwen''s falling moon palm, he found sadly that his cultivation for so many years was not as thorough as ye Xiwen''s cultivation in this month. To say, his understanding of all the weaknesses of the falling moon palm was far better than ye Xiwen Since ye Xiwen already knew that there were weaknesses, how could ye Xiwen not guard against them? He couldn''t shake Ye Xiwen''s palm wind at all. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s palm wind directly fell on Xiang Hao, directly crushing all his defenses, what inner armor and what outer armor, all collapsed in a moment. Ye Xiwen''s palm power was so strong that it was terrible. "Poof!" Xiang Hao took a mouthful of blood and was shot into the ground like a ball on the spot. He was in a mess. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. At this time, he had already ignored the resentment, and the only idea in his heart was how to escape to heaven and escape from ye Xiwen. "Brush!" His body shape directly swept out. That direction was the blood curtain. At this time, those mechanism beasts were attracted away. No one stood in front of the blood curtain. As long as he escaped into the passage in the blood curtain, he could completely escape Ye Xiwen''s pursuit. Unfortunately, what he thought was very good, but how could ye Xiwen, whose killing intention was boiling in his heart, let the other party achieve his wish and immediately rush up with an arrow. "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen''s body shape directly turned into streamer. He chased the stars and the moon. Speaking of it, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster than Xiang Hao''s. it was only a moment before he caught up with Xiang Hao. Xiang Hao just thought that everyone was stopped by the mechanism beast, so no one could rescue Ye Xiwen, but now he has become a move to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. He set a trap for himself. Because everyone was stopped by the mechanism beast, no one can save him. Even those anxious experts in the Biyue sea area can''t save him. A bright moon rose again in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and he clapped it with his backhand. A picture of the bright moon in the air was taken, which was hard printed on Xiang Hao''s back. This time Xiang Hao was unprepared. He was solid and swollen. There was almost no way. A mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot, and his body hit the blood curtain at once. However, unexpectedly, that blood curtain is not an entrance to the sub space, nor is it the so-called escape route. Xiang Hao directly bumped into the blood curtain, his head actually began to melt, and the body parts touching the blood wall began to melt. He immediately screamed. After a while, his body had been melted. Everyone was stunned. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were all dumbfounded. Even if Xiang Hao died in Ye Xiwen''s hand, after all, everyone saw Ye Xiwen''s strength and had been psychologically prepared for it. But Xiang Hao is now melted by the blood wall. Everyone looks at the blood wall with a look of horror. What''s the situation? Everyone comes here to work hard for what, not to win a way to live and leave from this damn palace. But I didn''t think that this channel, which is regarded as the lifeline and fought with these mechanism beasts for it, would be a dead end! Xiang Hao''s fate just now has told them that this road will not work at all. The so-called escape routes and so on, I''m afraid they are also completely meaningless. In this case, everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. Even ye Xiwen didn''t expect this to happen. Even just now, he was ready to hunt him down and kill him in the escape passage. Xiang Hao is like a peerless owl. If you let him escape, there will be endless trouble. How can ye Xiwen not understand this truth. Many people reacted and were very happy at this time, because many of them wanted to leave here after these mechanism beasts were entangled and directly passed through the blood curtain. As for others, it had nothing to do with them. The so-called Dead Taoist friends do not die poor. It was great to be able to protect themselves at this time. At this time, they were very happy that their hands and feet were not so fast, otherwise they would die miserably now. But soon, everyone suddenly came up with an idea, a conspiracy! Yes, they are not stupid, but they were stunned by a series of emergencies before. In fact, they are very smart and not stupid at all. Coupled with the news of the previous treasure map, there is only one guess, that is, there is a conspiracy. "This matter is not simple, there may be a conspiracy!" At this time, Gongsun Junhao repelled the entanglement of a mechanism beast, flew up and said, "anyway, since this is no longer an escape passage, this thing looks a bit strange. For the sake of safety, you''d better leave here!" People nodded one after another. Anyway, from the beginning, there was an abnormal and strange atmosphere, so they had to be careful. "Tut Tut, have you been found? I thought I could play again? What a pity!" Suddenly, a sigh came from the depths of the palace. Two bloody figures appeared in front of the people, but they saw two men in bloody cloaks. (to be continued) Chapter 1107 Everyone''s eyes turned to the two men. One of them was tall and couldn''t see his face clearly, while the other was a little short and fat. However, they saw that the two men walked leisurely to the front of the crowd, then squatted down and suddenly pressed their hands towards the ground. Immediately, countless runes jumped out of the ground and directly formed a huge array pattern of Dharma array in the whole hall. "No!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and jumped out with a direct arrow. At the moment when he ran out, the whole site was surrounded by four huge blood walls. This is actually trying to trap them. Only Ye Xiwen reacted the fastest and Kaman escaped. "Hey, a bug escaped!" Said the taller of the two men in bloody cloaks. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just get rid of him!" With a sneer, the pudgy, bloody cloak man stood up and said, "it''s just a bug. I want to turn the sky!" At this time, the whole array seemed to start slowly. Those experts trapped in it immediately felt a terrible suction coming out of the array below. All their blood essence felt uncontrollable and had to be absorbed. "What is this?" Gongsun Jun held up the real yuan in his body and blocked the suction below. However, at this time, a martial artist was accidentally swept by the mechanism beast, and his body directly flew upside down and hit the ground. Then his body seemed to be drained by something. At once, he thinned down at the speed visible to the naked eye and soon became a dried body. Everyone was stunned and stunned. What ghost array is this? Why is it so evil? "Be careful, don''t get hurt, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t suppress the blood essence in my body and will be absorbed by this array!" Gongsun Junhao said quickly. "Damn it, what''s the matter with this array?" A warrior couldn''t help roaring and smashed his fist at the bloody light curtain nearby. "Ah!" Then he screamed, and the whole arm was melted by the bloody light curtain. The real yuan in his body was completely disordered, so he could no longer control the blood essence. Soon, like the martial artist before, he was sucked into human work. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. These four blood walls and the previous one called escape passage were all arranged by the same people. This is a conspiracy at all. At this time, they still don''t understand. I''m afraid they have been calculated. Although they don''t know what the other party wants to do, they obviously don''t have any good intentions. "What do you want?" Gongsun Junhao shouted. "Idiot, we want you to die!" The higher, bloody cloak man said, but his hands were still on the ground, and there was no sign of leaving at all. "Look at this dress, could it be... You are the remnant of the blood alliance!" At this time, Xiahou Xuelan seemed to think of something, and suddenly exclaimed. Lin Lei beside her suddenly thought of something, and his eyes flashed a fierce look. The blood League is very strange to any warrior who enters the blood world, but it is not strange to them. Their legends are often treated as rumors when their elders warn them to come out within the specified time. But for so many years, rumors are just rumors, which makes many people seem to have forgotten these and the existence of such a terrorist organization. Although many people speculate that the base may have something to do with the blood alliance, they don''t think there is anything. In their opinion, there are no people in the blood Alliance for a long time. But now I''m surprised to see the people in the blood League. How can I not surprise them. "Tut Tut, it seems that your head is not stupid. I really don''t want to let you die!" The bloody cloak man sneered and said, "but anyway, you''re going to die today. Don''t think any better. I smell so fresh blood!" "Today, you are lucky to see the biggest secret of our blood alliance. How do our blood alliance people survive!" The scarlet cloak man said faintly. As more and more warriors could not suppress the violent blood essence in their bodies, several blood colored pills began to appear in the sky after the bloody cloak man followed a careful array. The top of these pills exudes incomparably pure power. "This pill is called Xueyuan pill, which is extracted from your blood essence. One pill can increase our longevity for a hundred years. Tut Tut, it''s really a good thing, don''t you think?" The thin, bloody cloak continued. "Fool, you say too much!" At this time, the slightly pudgy bloody cloak man who confronted Ye Xiwen turned back and said. "What''s the matter? Anyway, they are going to die and become the nourishment for us to live!" Said the tall, thin, bloody cloak. "It''s not in vain to know this before you die!" No wonder many people don''t know why the blood alliance can exist, because fundamentally speaking, they should not live until the next time the blood world is opened, but in fact, the people of the blood alliance have not only survived, but many people have survived for thousands of years and become old monsters ruling the blood world. But it turned out that they refined their blood essence into a blood pill to increase life expectancy. Think about it carefully. In the past, when the blood alliance was at its peak, it had more than 100000 members. If these people want to survive, how many people''s blood essence should be fed. Those things have little to do with them now, but they are facing the same problem now, which may become the nourishment of these blood alliance people. "Hasn''t your blood alliance been wiped out? How can there be residual evils?" Lin Lei asked. "Extermination? How can it be exterminated? As long as someone enters the blood world with ambition, our blood alliance will not be exterminated, ha ha!" At this time, the thin, bloody cloak man laughed, "you should also pay for you. Why, why can you enjoy the colorful world outside, we can only linger in the blood world!" "Because you''re just some bugs!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "it''s just a group of bedbugs who dare not see the light. I really take myself seriously!" "What do you know, boy? Do you understand how we get through every minute and second? We are also geniuses and arrogant. We should have lived a life attracting the attention of tens of thousands of people and become the master of one party in the future, but now we have to tremble in the blood world, procrastinate and struggle to survive. Do you understand that feeling?" The pudgy man in the bloody cloak seemed to be enraged in an instant. "When we are struggling to survive in this blood world, why do you enjoy the life everyone envies outside? God is unfair, how eccentric!" "It''s funny. When you came in before, didn''t anyone tell you to go out in three years? Didn''t anyone tell you about the danger of the blood world? But you still came in driven by greed. Don''t say that God is unfair. People who are worse than you in the world don''t know whether there are a million times or ten million times. What''s your qualification to say old Isn''t it fair? " Ye Xiwen said with a sneer of disdain. Compared with these people, ye Xiwen is the one who really came up from the bottom. Step by step, starting from the day after tomorrow, he has walked hard step by step until now. He has seen too many human joys and sorrows. Some people are a thousand times more miserable than these people. In the final analysis, no one forced them to enter the blood world, so he can only blame himself. The pudgy man in the red cloak became angry. Although he could not see the face under the cloak, he could still see that his anger made his cloak fluctuate slightly. "What do you know who lives in the sun forever!" The pudgy and bloody cloak man burst out and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. Although he looked a little pudgy, he was very fast, far better than any martial artist Ye Xiwen had seen before. They themselves are former geniuses or demons. When it comes to talent, they can only surpass others. Although their cultivation speed is far from comparable to that of the outside world after they are assimilated by the blood world, at this time, the profound inside information is also fully reflected. "Crazy killing blood devil fist!" The pudgy, bloody cloak fell with a blow. This punch directly made countless blood gas roll, as if the blood gas in this world had been boiled. The fist power is fast and urgent, and the power is more powerful and terrible. At this time, ye Xiwen seemed to be stunned and completely motionless. When his fist strength was about to hit Ye Xiwen, he suddenly moved, tore out countless golden lights with his hands, set off a divine wave and rushed up against the blood in the sky. "Boom!" The countless blood gas and golden waves collided with each other, like two waves crashing together, and the splashes swept directly in all directions. Although Ye Xiwen''s action was simple, it stopped the offensive of the pudgy and bloody cloak man. "What?" The pudgy and bloody cloak didn''t work. He was stunned, but he saw a golden eye in front of him. But ye Xiwen did not have any stagnation, and a sword fell in the air. (to be continued) Chapter 1108 Ye Xiwen''s reaction was like an accurate fighting machine. The mighty sword Qi burst out in an instant, like a competition across the sky, directly crushed all the blood gas, and blasted in front of the pudgy blood cloak man. This sword is amazing! Ye Xiwen''s dazzling moves have always been a headache for his opponent, because you don''t know whether his next move is sword or fist, knife or palm. It''s possible and changeable, so it''s a headache. Because although the road is simple, all martial arts come to the same goal in the end. It doesn''t matter whether it''s sword or sword or what. But obviously they haven''t reached that level. For them, different martial arts are still very different, and their coping methods are also different. For example, the sword technique is faster, the sword technique is more domineering, and the fist technique is more vigorous. Naturally, there is a big gap between different moves. However, even if ordinary people know that they have such advantages, few people will do so, because although different martial arts have the same goal, each path may take a lifetime and cannot be completed, let alone cultivate so many different martial arts at the same time. However, ye Xiwen is different. There is a mysterious space. As long as he has enough energy, he can quickly cultivate to the peak. There is no problem of many and miscellaneous. He is the so-called many and excellent. Although he can cultivate many kinds of martial arts, each of them has reached the highest level. "Bang!" The pudgy and bloody cloak man burst out with a loud drink and a fist again. He killed the blood devil fist wildly. Countless blood gases were mobilized in an instant, forming a bloody hell. The sword Qi and fist strength collide fiercely in the air, which is different from ye Xiwen''s martial arts. Although Ye Xiwen''s martial arts can also cause these blood Qi to boil, it can only force him to boil. However, this set of crazy killing blood devil boxing is different. It is obviously created to cooperate with the situation in the blood world. Even if it doesn''t do anything, Can easily mobilize the boiling of blood gas. Seeing that he couldn''t defeat Ye Xiwen with one move, the pudgy and bloody cloak man was very depressed. "Where on earth is this powerful person from? Is he an expert in super sea area? How can there be a warrior in super sea area among the warriors who come this time!" The pudgy and bloody cloak man still looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief and said. "Blood slaughters thousands of miles!" The pudgy and bloody cloak burst out, followed by a blow. The vast blood gas almost ran across thousands of miles. Ye Xiwen stood still. His hands directly tore out endless golden light and patted the blood gas. "Boom!" The blood gas hit Ye Xiwen''s palms. The terrible impact directly pushed Ye Xiwen back a few steps, and then he was torn off by his golden hands. These offensives seem to have nothing to do with Ye Xiwen. But at this time, ye Xiwen also began to worry. There was no other reason, that is, there were more and more people killed and injured in that big array. Under the dual attack of the border and mechanism beasts, these warriors ran around like headless flies. Even Miao Sisi and others can only be regarded as hard support and forcibly press down the boiling blood gas. And as they continue to die miserably, they turn into a blood fog. Those blood fog soon become the nourishment of the array, making them more powerful, so that the absorption speed and strength are also increasing. This is a vicious circle. The only way is to kill the thin and tall blood cloak man quickly. As long as you kill the caster, the array will be reduced naturally. Otherwise, the thin and tall blood cloak man will not continue to cast spells now. "Die!" The pudgy and bloody cloak man roared, and the countless blood gas on his hand was boiling. He had not been so calm and calm as before. He thought Zhizhu was in control, and everything was under his control. Even Xiahou Xuelan, Gongsun Junhao and other people don''t pay attention to them. Who knows, this boy who only has half steps at the beginning of the phase is much more troublesome than these people. And it''s still far more troublesome. The blood gas rolled in and turned into a sea of waves and fire. These blood gases seemed to support combustion. Ye Xiwen took his time and directly cut out with a knife. Countless flame Sabre Qi spread to the flame. Obviously, ye Xiwen''s forehead flame is more terrible. The essence of wood burning Sabre technique lies in the terrible destructive power and dazzling light at the moment when it is lit, as if the world is going to be destroyed. "Bang!" The flame long knife instantly broke countless blood gas. "It''s over!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and a wisp of strange fire jumped out of him and directly integrated into the flame saber. The pudgy and bloody cloak only felt extremely dangerous, but he couldn''t say where there was danger. He could only watch ye Xiwen with vigilance. At this time, the strange fire directly burned on him, just like the maggot of tarsal bone. It burned on him in an instant. The real yuan and blood gas on his body could not stop the combustion of the flame. On the contrary, it became a combustion promoter, making the flame more fierce. "Ah!" The pudgy and bloody cloak man screamed, fell to the ground, and rolled wildly, trying to extinguish the flames, but the strange fires, which ye Xiwen had kept for so long, could not be destroyed so easily, but burned more violently. The cloak on his body soon burned out, revealing a rotten half of his face. From the scales on his body, it can be seen that he is a sea tribe. But at this time, not only his face, but also his body have rotted half, looking extremely ferocious and terrible. Rotten meat and white bones could be seen faintly, but at this time, he could only roll wildly on the ground. When ye Xiwen looked at him with both eyes, he was full of a strong sense of death, that is, the kind of death that came to an end. Most people can''t see it. Only by opening their eyes can they see one or two. His body has rotted from the inside out. If he didn''t hang his life by Xueyuan Dan, he would have been completely rotten and become a pile of rotten meat by this time. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately raised his hand and cut across with a sword, killing the pudgy and bloody cloak man completely, ending his wailing. "Damn it!" The thin and tall man in the bloody cloak immediately realized that it was bad. The pudgy man in the bloody cloak was killed and he would face Ye Xiwen''s attack directly. "Great, ye Xiwen has solved the man!" When they saw that ye Xiwen had finally solved the guy, they were pleasantly surprised and said. At this time, ye Xiwen and even those experts in the blue moon sea looked at Ye Xiwen with surprise. At this time, the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and Xiang Hao are not important. Xiang Hao is dead. Moreover, even they have many gratitude and resentments with Xiang Hao, but Xiang Hao was too strong in the past, Many talents have to listen to him for a while. Even the experts who think about their forces are usually competitive. Without Xiang Hao, they can be liberated and get high-level support, thus replacing the next number. However, when everyone was happy, they saw that the thin and tall bloody cloak man pinched a few printing formulas around him, and there were several more blood curtains covering his whole body. "Damn it!" People shouted and scolded one after another. They had already tried the strength of those blood curtains just now, and there was almost no way to destroy them. Moreover, they were dragged by mechanism beasts, so that they could not destroy these blood curtains with all their strength, but even so, everyone knew that these blood curtains were very difficult to deal with. "Let me die obediently!" The thin and tall man in the blood colored cloak said with a grimace. He had no feeling about the fall of the short and fat man in the blood colored cloak. He had long abandoned his general feelings since he decided to survive in this way. "Boom!" But suddenly, I felt a terrible momentum rising into the sky, and the terrible knife gas instantly spread to the whole space. "What is this?" He immediately turned his head and saw a long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand. That terrible momentum was released from that long knife. Just looking at him from a distance, he felt a dangerous feeling jumping all the way from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. The feeling of terror and trembling from the depths of his soul made him feel incredible. "It''s impossible?" He didn''t believe there was any magic instrument that could cause such terrible pressure on him. Not only the thin and tall man with a bloody cloak, but also the experts in the sea areas in the border were shocked and stared at the peerless fierce knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Even if the knife Qi was not directed at them, they could still feel the cold behind them. Some people who observe carefully can even see that those knives crush the space faintly, buzzing on Ye Xiwen''s hand as if they were going to get out of it in an instant. At this time, ye Xiwen moved. The long knife in his hand instantly cut out a terrible knife gas hundreds of meters long. The knife gas vaguely rolled over the space, cut the world and hit the bloody sky. "Bang!" A sound of broken glass broke, and the blood curtain protecting the tall and thin man in the blood cloak broke on the spot. The second Dao Qi followed and fell. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose, and the knife gas annihilated the atom. Which thin and tall man in a blood cloak was cut into blood mist in the scream. (to be continued) Chapter 1109 "What? Are the remaining evils of the blood alliance still alive?" Once the news of the rebirth of the blood Alliance came out, it immediately shook the whole blood world. Blood alliance, for the whole blood world, is a taboo that can not be mentioned, but for them, they do not know what blood alliance has brought to the young talents in the blood world. Those members of the blood alliance were also members of them and Tianjiao, but now they have become bedbugs and mice that can only survive in the dark. Many people have the sadness of rabbit death and fox sorrow, and some even sympathize with these members of the blood alliance. However, as soon as the news of the blood alliance refining blood yuan pill with the blood essence of living people came out, the whole blood community suddenly became alarmed. Even those who originally sympathized with the blood alliance did not dare to say anything for the blood alliance at this time, let alone the great damage caused by the blood alliance to the blood community in history, that is, the method of refining blood essence with living people, It''s unacceptable to these people. Because they are likely to be the target of these blood alliance people. A master in the early stage of half step phase can only refine the blood yuan pill that can prolong life for a hundred years. Moreover, the more powerful the experts are, the more blood yuan pills they need. If a blood League member wants to survive and live to the next opening of the blood world, he needs the blood essence of five or six living people. Such a price is too terrible. No one wants to become the raw material of blood yuan pills. For a time, the blood alliance became the target of everyone''s shouting again. When the whole blood community began to pay attention to the blood alliance, it was still secretly in the blood alliance, and it immediately showed its feet. Many bases were found, and many captured warriors were also found inside. They were wiped out and kept in captivity. It was terrible, Among them, the warrior of Terran occupies the vast majority. Only a few of them belong to each sea nationality, so the Terrans are filled with righteous indignation and emotions. These discovered bases were broken down with the concerted efforts of Terran experts. One of the members of the blood alliance was also killed. For a time, the contradiction between Terran and blood alliance suddenly intensified, more Terran experts were kidnapped, more blood alliance bases were found and then broken. On this issue, no Terran master dares to take it lightly, because if they don''t do their best, they may be the next to be kidnapped. Then, the Terran is the largest force in the endless sea area. The experts in the Oriental sea area among the four super sea areas jointly organized a collection army, broke through multiple blood alliance bases, slaughtered all the blood alliance members in the base, and rescued many trapped Terran experts. In this battle, Zheng Baiyi, the first person in the eastern sea area, was even more famous. He personally killed several experts in the triple heaven of the Chinese and French phase of the blood alliance, and his reputation was as high as the sun. For a time, there was a lot of praise for the eastern sea area. In the endless sea area, the Terran itself was at an absolute disadvantage. Among the four super sea areas, only the eastern sea area was fully mastered by the Terran, and the other three were all giants of the sea family. One can imagine the situation of the Terran. After Zheng Baiyi picked up several blood alliance bases alone, he became famous, leading more Terran experts to move closer to the eastern sea. For this matter, many experts of the sea clan were right with a strange silence. They didn''t seem to want to join hands with the Terran to destroy the blood alliance. For them, both Terrans and blood allies are powerful opponents. Perhaps killing each other is the best outcome. In the Oriental City, countless pedestrians came and went in a hurry, and all of them had a bit of calmness on their faces. Because a shocking news came, Zheng Baiyi, who went out to fight, suffered heavy losses and fled back in embarrassment. As soon as this news came out, it can be said that one stone aroused thousands of waves. You know, Zheng Baiyi is not an ordinary expert. Even among the young generation of experts in the Holy Land in the endless sea areas such as the four super sea areas, they are among the top figures, and one person once picked over several blood League bases. Among the young generation, it is almost difficult to find such an expert, which is a flag of Terran experts in almost all blood circles. In this case, Zheng Baiyi was injured. Then, more news came out, but it turned out that it was an expert led by Zheng Baiyi, who was ambushed by the blood alliance. Several super experts in the blood alliance made a joint raid on the experts led by Zheng Baiyi. Finally, Zheng Baiyi decisively ordered the retreat, and he himself stayed behind. Later, he received a joint attack from many experts. Finally, he was badly hurt and fled back. As soon as the news came out, everyone began to worry. After all, Zheng Baiyi almost supported the situation in Dongfang City, especially the war with the blood alliance. Zheng Baiyi is a banner that inspires the confidence of all human warriors. If even he was injured and fell, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this juncture, the war with the blood alliance is in full swing. The blood alliance has now made an almost semi public appearance. It has abducted Terran experts for many times. It is different from the original small fight. Now it is almost a complete large-scale abduction. No matter what kind of ethnic origin these blood League members used to be, they have only one identity now, that is, the members of the blood League. There is no doubt that the human race is in an absolute weakness between the human race and the sea race. If the blood league wants to survive for a long time, it must have enough blood pills. Persimmons should also be soft. There is no doubt that the Terran is much easier to deal with than the sea. Everyone knows that if something happens to Zheng Baiyi, the human race will have a big problem in the blood world. The role of a top expert can never be measured by quantity. Zheng Baiyi is not only a flag, but also his combat effectiveness can directly cause a large number of casualties in the blood League. The next wave of attack of the blood alliance will come at any time. Naturally, the mood of the people is not much better. In an inn in Dongfang City, ye Xiwen sat on his bed. The Tianyuan mirror floated overhead and covered him with blood curtains. It has been three months since he escaped from the palace group. Finally, after ye Xiwen killed the thin blood League member with a knife, he led the people to directly cut open the gate of the palace and escaped. The people who were almost destroyed in the palace group left the underground base world without any hesitation, and the news of blood alliance immediately set off an uproar in the blood world with the departure of these people. In the following three months, ye Xiwen and Jian Wushuang kept moving towards the depths of the blood world, fighting all the way. Finally, two months later, they came to the holy city of the human race, the Oriental City. Since its history, Dongfang City has always been the largest city of the Terran in the blood world. Countless Terran experts live in it. There are no experts below the half step phase. Even there are many experts in the Dharma phase, which is far more than everyone''s imagination. It can be said that they are as high as clouds and unfathomable. Originally, the eye-catching strength of jianwushuang and others suddenly disappeared from the public after entering them, and they obviously didn''t want to be in the limelight. They have explored here. They have obtained most of the benefits that can be obtained in the blood world. They have killed many powerful blood beasts and obtained many blood stones. The rest is that the blood world will open again a month later. The blood world will not open again until three years later, but only after more than a year. Those who want to leave or have got what they want and are satisfied can leave at this time. And few people will leave in the case of nearly three years, because there are too many uncertain factors. If they are delayed by something, they may have missed three years. Most people will leave the blood world successively after the past two years, which is also a relatively safe practice. The failure lesson of the blood alliance has sounded an alarm for them. For more than a month, ye Xiwen has been in seclusion, but for him now, it is a common thing to practice motionless for a month or even a year. It''s nothing! His powerful breath spread out in circles, and countless blood gases fluctuated. Taking him as the center, it was like a circle of water lines. Under his command, countless Zhenyuan frantically attacked the barrier in the middle of the Dharma phase. This is the only thing he has done every day for more than a month. Suddenly, his breath was stagnant, and then it spread out in a more violent attitude. If the sky source mirror on his head hadn''t blocked all his explosive breath, I''m afraid the whole Inn would be impacted into pieces. His breath began to rush up crazily, as if there was no upper limit. It washed continuously. For a long time, he finally opened his eyes. "Finally entered the middle of the half step phase!" Ye Xiwen sighed. Compared with others, the most difficult thing for him is not to step into the half step phase, not to improve the state, but to ensure that his combat effectiveness does not fall behind when improving the state. Otherwise, his speed of improvement will be several times that of now. Although the speed slowed down, he didn''t regret it, because the opposite is that his foundation is extremely solid. Therefore, even if he has successively improved in this year and stepped all the way from beyond the seven heavy days to the middle of the half step phase, there is no sign of instability in his foundation. (to be continued) Chapter 1110 It is the so-called "one drink and one peck" that has its own destiny. Although his promotion is countless times difficult and needs to pay ten times and a hundred times more than ordinary people, his foundation is also ten times and a hundred times deeper than ordinary people. Pay and gain! Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and sighed. Although he had entered the middle of the half step phase, he was still dissatisfied. "Not enough, not enough!" Ye Xiwen murmured. The Tianyuan mirror on his head began to directly turn into a blood light, which was included in Ye Xiwen''s body, and ye Mo''s body directly appeared in mid air. Although he has now entered the middle of the half step phase, the enemies he has to face are becoming more and more powerful. Just on the side of the blood alliance, there are many triple heaven experts in the phase of Dharma. These experts work together and even Zheng Baiyi is seriously hurt. Although his strength is confident enough to sweep the master of the double heaven of the FA Xiangjing, he is still far from competing with the master of the triple heaven of the FA Xiangjing. Recently, the blood alliance''s action is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more Terran experts begin to rush to the Oriental City, because the blood alliance''s action is so big that several Terran warriors'' cities have been broken. Although they are only cities in small sea areas, this is a very bad signal, which means that the blood alliance has entered the expansion period since childhood. The blood League is like a fierce beast that has been lurking for a long time. Although it was once very lonely, the so-called thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. The blood League still has many strengths that people don''t know. As they continue to kill the warriors in the small city, more and more blood yuan pills are trained, and their strength expands faster and faster. Because of being assimilated by the blood world, even if the experts in these blood leagues can survive, the improvement of their strength will stagnate. Therefore, although the experts in those blood leagues are the previous or even more previous talents, their cultivation is no higher than that of the current martial arts, which is nothing more than the accumulation of more profound. The only way is to swallow a lot of Xueyuan pills. Xueyuan pills can not only prolong life, but also improve their stagnant cultivation. Originally, the blood alliance can only be a small fight, and there are not many blood yuan pills at all. However, as they continue to kill a large number of experts, it can be imagined that the number of blood yuan pills will be more and more, and their strength will only be stronger and stronger. If it goes on like this, it will lead to the situation that blood alliance is a disaster in history. That''s why when we just learned that the blood alliance really survived, Zheng Baiyi and other Terran experts all took action to levy, because if we don''t stop it, these blood alliance experts rely on blood yuan Dan and will only expand at a terrible speed. Therefore, many Terran experts have considered withdrawing from the blood world when the blood world is opened again, because the blood alliance has made it clear that they want to deal with the Terran. They have no reason to stay and be targeted by these blood alliance experts, and finally become a blood yuan pill. Ye Xiwen also thinks so. He has obtained many benefits from the blood alliance. At this time, it is not necessary to stay. In his opinion, the most strange thing is the attitude of those sea family experts. Everyone knows that the threat of these blood alliance experts is definitely not only against the Terran, but also against the sea clan? If the Terran masters withdraw from the blood world, the next target of the blood alliance must be the sea clan, but the high-level of the sea clan reported a strange calm at this time, which seemed to turn a blind eye to the threat of the blood alliance. When the three super sea areas of the sea family reached a tacit understanding, even if some sea families at the bottom did not like the blood alliance, there was no way. Therefore, ye Xiwen decided to leave the blood world decisively. There is no need to stay. But once he left the blood world, it is urgent to face the Revenge of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon. He slaughtered all the children of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon. How can the experts of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon give up, I''m afraid I''ve already ambushed a large number of experts outside the exit. As soon as I go out, I''ll kill myself. At that time, we have to face so many experts. Even ye Xiwen now feels that he can''t catch it. After all, those are the real experts of the two races, the real cards for the two races to frighten and rule the Yunxing sea area. Therefore, ye Xiwen must try to improve his strength before going out. "So you are right to listen to me. For a long time, you were in the stage of accumulation. The so-called thick accumulation and thin hair, but now you have reached the point where you can thin hair. I have a pill called Jiuqiao alchemy pill. The biggest function of this pill is to help people from the half step phase to the Dharma phase in one fell swoop! After practicing the nine orifices alchemy pill, your strength can quickly reach the state of Dharma in a short time. At that time, your strength will not only double or triple. Even if you are besieged by experts of jueying poison crocodile family and poison burning dragon family, you can retreat smoothly! " At this time, ye Mo said aloud. Ye Xiwen is only in the middle of the half step phase now. He has to step into the phase of law. He can only try to step into the phase of law after entering the later phase of the phase of half step. Once he really enters the realm of law, ye Xiwen will really condense the field. At that time, ye Xiwen''s strength will be doubled, far from being comparable now. "But in this blood world, it''s not easy to buy medicinal materials. I''m afraid I have to wait. Guiyuan gate has a good relationship with me. We can get rid of them to buy medicinal materials!" Ye Xiwen said that whenever this time comes, he can feel how much trouble can be reduced by relying on a powerful force. Although Ye Xiwen is not a professional Dan master, he has been refining some pills continuously all the time. For him, alchemy is not a strange thing. With the help of mysterious space, he can still complete the refining of high-grade pills by leaps and bounds even without too much foundation, which has no problem for him. Moreover, the so-called "one method leads to one hundred methods". Even if he doesn''t have much experience in alchemy, it is not difficult for him to refine those pills that are not good. Even the pills of human character can be deduced by himself as long as there is a pill, he doesn''t even need the deduction of mysterious space. However, it is obvious that the nine orifices alchemy pill is not an ordinary elixir of human character. I''m afraid it has reached the level of local product. However, it is not a problem for him. As long as there is a mysterious space, he can quickly grasp it. The real problem is the material of this pill. "You don''t have to worry about these. Over the years, you have accumulated a lot of materials. It''s more than enough to refine this nine orifices alchemy pill, but it''s just a blind introduction. It''s rare to call this medicine back yuan Xiancao!" Ye Mo said. After so many years of war, ye Xiwen didn''t know how many people''s wealth had been plundered. Most of those wealth were spiritual stones and crystals. However, there were also many natural and earth treasures, but ye Xiwen didn''t use them very much at ordinary times. Therefore, they were basically stacked in Tianyuan mirror. Only Ye Mo knew how many there were. Unconsciously, even if ye Xiwen didn''t deliberately collect these Tiancai and earth treasures, they are actually larger than those of Zhenwu University in the past. There are many rare Tiancai and earth treasures. They are not unparalleled and invaluable. The key is to find them when they need to be used, which is the most important. Therefore, even when ye Xiwen is short of spirit stones, he rarely sells these heaven and earth treasures, because he knows that it is always good to put them. Although it may not be useful in his life, once they are useful, it must be the most critical time. Now it''s really time to be useful. "Well, in that case, I''ll go around the market of Dongfang City first to see if there is any yuan fairy grass to sell this time. If not, I can only wait until I go out and then consider asking Guiyuan gate to help collect it!" Ye Xiwen said. There is also a very big store in Dongfang City, in which many martial artists sell their natural materials and earth treasures, not only in the blood world, but also many good things rarely seen in the outside world. Because there are many natural and local treasures that only grow in a certain sea area. If you want to get them, you have to look for them across the sea area. It takes time and effort, and you may not be able to find them. It''s different in the blood world. The top talents in all sea areas gather in the blood world, so that they can save much effort. Therefore, in this market, there are often many experts selling and many experts buying back and forth. Some with good eyesight can also find a lot of good things. "Or you can just go public and buy it. If someone returns to yuanxiancao, they will send it to the door. Although it will certainly be expensive, now for you, refining into Jiuqiao alchemy pill is the most important thing, and everything else is irrelevant!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen thought, this is really a good way, which is much more convenient than asking the past one by one and looking for the past one by one. However, the price often overflows by 10% to 20%. However, for ye Xiwen, who is now called a rich man, there is no shortage of blood stone or spirit crystal, just to be able to quickly practice into the nine orifices alchemy pill. "I really can''t. I can only wait until I return to Yunxing sea area. However, although there is no nine orifices alchemy pill, my strength is not enough to suppress the experts of poison burning dragon clan and jueying poison crocodile clan, but I can protect myself!" Ye Xiwen said. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt a heavy pressure falling directly from the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 1111 Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt a heavy pressure falling directly from the sky. Ye Xiwen''s thoughts immediately swept out, but he saw that the blood cloud in the sky was heavy on the head of the city. At the same time, countless arrays began to start passively in the whole oriental city. Vigorous Qi and blood rushed into the sky to disperse these blood clouds. Countless experts in the whole city change color one after another. You know, this is the eastern city, the blood world and the center of the whole Terran power. There are countless experts in the city, which is no worse than several other super sea areas. Who dares to roll tiger whiskers at this time? Isn''t that looking for death? Everyone realized that it was unusual, not to mention the worry that Zheng Baiyi had not calmed down before. The smell of terror enveloped the whole oriental city. The smell of blood and decay has been familiar to people during this period of time. That is the smell of blood alliance people. "The people of the blood alliance are attacking?" "What, what''s going on, blood League?" "Great, these bedbugs in the shadow, let''s forget if we don''t find their trouble. We dare to attack Dongfang City. It''s really trying to die!" At this time, there was an upsurge of emotions in the city. Everyone didn''t expect that the people of the blood alliance would appear here at this time. The reason is very simple, because even if Zheng Baiyi was injured, the eastern sea area is still a behemoth, and the Oriental City where he is located doesn''t know how many times it has been reinforced over the ages and has never fallen, even when the blood alliance is the most rampant, Dongfang City has never fallen, not to mention the blood alliance members who can only linger and breathe. What''s more, in Dongfang City, there are more than a dozen experts in large sea areas and dozens of medium-sized sea areas. It is possible for experts to attack such places unless their heads are clamped by the door. So everyone was worried, because they thought that since they knew that Dongfang City was so solid and had never fallen, couldn''t those blood alliance people think of it? Since they dare to attack, they must be prepared. It must not be just because Zheng Baiyi was badly hit. If they are sure, what kind of assurance will they have? "Who dares to peep into my Oriental City?" At this time, there was a burst of applause in the city. The sound shocked all directions and turned into a sound sword. Most of the blood clouds in the sky were broken up. "Zheng Baiyi killed a large number of brothers in our league. Today we come here with only one request. Hand over Zheng Baiyi and we will withdraw immediately!" A hoarse and unpleasant voice came from a distance, sharp and harsh, but I didn''t know where it came from. "It''s just a snack and a clown. I dare to peep into my Oriental City. Am I tired of it?" Another loud voice jumped out of the city. Then there was a violent sensation. I felt that the whole city had been subjected to a terrible impact. The terrible impact swept out in all directions and shook the whole Oriental City, like someone shaking the Oriental City. This is above the city. There is a fierce fight. This is a fight at the level of FA Xiangjing. Half step Xiangjing is too small in front of this force. "I don''t know what''s right or wrong. You''re so human that you want to destroy our blood alliance? It''s funny? If you had just handed over Zheng Baiyi, you could have saved a disaster, but now it''s too late! All of you are going to die!" That hoarse and ugly voice came from a distance. It was still uncertain and difficult to find the position to repel. "In front of the power of our alliance, the Terran was like a mantis in a cart." Then there were several terrible explosions coming from the depths of the sky. The terrible explosion afterwaves directly shook the whole Oriental City, which was extremely terrible. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care so much. He immediately accepted the work, pushed the door and went out. He found that ye Qianqian and others had also been startled out of the pass. In recent months, everyone''s cultivation has made great progress. Among them, ye Qianqian has made the greatest progress, faster than ye Xiwen, and has already stepped into the peak of the second heaven of the state of Dharma, It seems that she has also entered the blowout period. The years before she was caught and locked up are a kind of training and a thick accumulation process for her. Now, once she gets out of trouble, it is like a flying dragon in the sky. Her cultivation can''t be controlled. Although she has stepped into the peak of the double heaven of the state of Dharma, she doesn''t mean to stop, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to step into the triple heaven in a short time. Until she erupted what she had accumulated in the process of being arrested over the years. The sword unparalleled is obviously worse than ye Qianqian''s accumulation, but now it has entered the peak of the first heaven of the Dharma Realm, and it is only one step away from the second heaven of the Dharma Realm. Miao Sisi, Gao Xuan and sikoyan have all stepped into the realm of law in these months, and have become masters who can sit on one side. Although there is only a thin line between the peak of the half step phase and the Dharma phase in the later stage, the gap between the two sides is almost unimaginable, not to mention their favorite son of heaven. Sometimes the gap between them will be terrible. It''s like the same state of Dharma, but the three of them know that even if they add up, they won''t be unparalleled opponents. "Damn it, it''s the bedbugs of the blood League again. It seems that you can''t get rid of them anywhere!" Sikoyan said somewhat depressed. In fact, in these three months, they have also been raided by blood alliance many times. During this time, the activities of the blood alliance have been obviously frequent. Many people who are alone outside have been caught by the blood alliance, not to mention the city captured by the blood alliance. Blood alliance people not only need blood yuan Dan to maintain their life, but also need blood yuan Dan to improve their realm and strength. In the blood world, the improvement of their realm is also quite slow, which can not keep up with the reasonable speed. Therefore, even if these blood alliance people are much older than these people, their strength may not be stronger than them. It is also because of this that they need to plunder more people, refine them into blood pill and swallow them in order to improve their strength. Although these times, the actions of the blood alliance have been defeated by them, there is no doubt that the people of the blood alliance have caused them a lot of trouble. "I''m afraid there will be a big war at that time. We should be ready. We''d better stay together and don''t get separated. With our strength, as long as we don''t get separated, there will basically be no danger!" Gao Xuan said. Everyone nodded in succession. They were all a team composed of experts from the Dharma Realm. Even in the Oriental City, they were very powerful, not to mention Ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen, who had entered the second heaven of the Dharma Realm. Not to mention killing the four sides, at least protect yourself. That''s enough for them. "Come on, let''s go down too. We''re going to have a big fight and tell the bedbugs in the gutter that this is not their time. They only deserve to stay in the garbage!" At this time, the whole oriental city was solemn, and all martial artists began to get nervous. Although they were nervous, they were not flustered. These people were all elite people. They wouldn''t be nervous at all if they weren''t experienced in hundreds of battles. They also knew that the more nervous they were at this time, the more useless they were. "Boom!" A terrible force blasted down, like a raging wave, onto the defense above Dongfang City. Without the protection of this layer of array, I''m afraid the whole city will be blown into fly ash in an instant. Deep in the sky, there are still powerful experts in the realm of Dharma. Even from a distance, they are extremely terrible in the aftermath of fighting. "What happened? Is the blood alliance really going to fight with our Terran under the Oriental City? Are they crazy?" "Yes, even though they have accumulated quite a lot of strength over the years, they still can''t catch it if they want to compete with our whole Terran. What''s more, even if they fight with us and lose both sides, there are still Hai people around. Are they really crazy?" Countless people are surprised, but more people are rubbing their hands and trying to fight. Ye Xiwen and others soon flew out of the Inn and swept up the wall. At this time, many experts in the eastern sea had stood on the wall and looked at the bloody world in front of them. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" A terrible cry came from a distance, and the whole ground was shaking gently. "What''s going on, how even the city wall began to shake!" "Is this roar a blood beast? It''s a blood beast, that''s right!" "God, how many blood beasts are there in such a terrible vibration!" "There are a lot of powerful breath, and the most important is the blood beast in the half step phase. How can there be so many blood beasts gathered here!" "It''s the pen of the blood alliance, absolutely the pen of the blood alliance!" With these countless roars, on the horizon, people''s eyes have seen countless dense blood animals rushing to the Oriental City in groups. There are hundreds of thousands of monsters in the half step phase, including tens of thousands of terrible beasts in the Dharma phase. The terrible breath of these blood beasts in the Dharma Realm entangled together, forming a blood beast''s head that could not see clearly in the sky. It roared up to the sky, blood clouds surged and blood gas boiled, forming a huge vortex in the sky, which was very spectacular. (to be continued) Chapter 1112 Seeing this scene, the people on the wall undoubtedly took a breath of cold air one after another, not to mention the tens of thousands of blood beasts at the level of Dharma phase, but only the hundreds of thousands and millions of half step blood beasts, which is a terrible wave of blood beasts. "Unexpectedly, these remaining evils of the blood alliance have been lurking for so many years, but they still have such power. How terrible was the blood alliance when it was at its peak!" Gao Xuan looked at the countless blood beasts in front of him, and some of them murmured in disbelief. Everyone was stunned and almost stunned. Although the whole oriental city can be called the gathering place of human elite, compared with these blood beasts, this number undoubtedly fell into the disadvantage. "Everybody, don''t let these animals near the wall!" At this time, I don''t know who shouted. All the martial artists went down one after another and rushed towards the terrible blood beast tide. No matter who, they all know that they can''t let these blood beasts break through the defense line. Otherwise, the wall alone can''t stop these terrible beasts. Now the surroundings have been surrounded by these blood beasts. If they can''t beat back these blood beasts, their fate will be very miserable and eventually become the food in the belly of these blood beasts. "Boom!" The warrior who charged by the whole human race collided with these blood beasts. There was red and white everywhere on the ground, and the broken limbs scattered everywhere. It was difficult to tell whether it was a human or a blood beast for a time. If you look from the sky, it''s like two different waves bumping into the ground. Those warriors and blood beasts who bumped into each other first have been killed by the terrible collision, and countless people have been killed and injured at one time. Compared with human beings, the number of these blood beasts is undoubtedly much more, but the quality of these human experts is much higher. Each is the top elite and Tianjiao among the major forces. The martial arts blown out casually have great power. Ye Xiwen and others have also joined the charging human warriors. Compared with other warriors who are extremely difficult to resist the raids of blood beasts, ye Xiwen and others are undoubtedly much easier. "Big smash Stardust fist!" Ye Xiwen suddenly blew out with a fist. The momentum was strong and heavy. He turned into a huge star. In an instant, the meteor fell and burst into the blood beast dense array. Suddenly, more than a dozen blood beasts in the half step phase could not resist. They were killed on the spot and became blood foam. Then they were absorbed by Ye Mo and directly cleaned up a space among these blood beasts in the half step phase. However, there are too many blood beasts in the half step phase. Almost in the next second, they completely fill all the open spaces. Except him, there are unparalleled swords. Ye Qianqian, Miao Sisi and others are also killing everywhere madly. Although the unparalleled sword light looks ordinary, each piece has a half step blood beast falling under his sword. His sword light is simple and does not seem to have any gorgeous moves, but these simple sword lights are ordinary and easy masters of Dharma phase and Yitian, who will also be stabbed to death, not to mention these blood beasts of half step phase level. They are not the enemies of Ye Xiwen at all. In addition to the unparalleled sword, ye Qianqian''s killing efficiency is the highest. It is also a snow colored long sword. When the sword is cut down, it is frozen for several miles. Those blood beasts in the half step phase are frozen in an instant. "Bang!" Then there was a terrible explosion, and those frozen blood animals exploded one after another. In addition to Ye Qianqian, Miao Sisi, Gao Xuan and sikoyan also showed great strength. With their strength in the realm of Dharma, even if they don''t expand their field, they still have no problem killing these blood beasts in the half step realm. At this time, a seemingly invisible aroma began to diffuse over the whole sky. Those blood beasts that could only be regarded as manic suddenly began to rage, as if they were greatly stimulated. They looked at the human warriors in front of them with red eyes, and then frantically slaughtered them, especially those blood beasts at the level of Dharma state, It''s crazy to fight. The already precarious human defense line collapsed in an instant. Not everyone had the strength of Ye Xiwen and others. Many half footed fighters collapsed in an instant under the impact of such a terrible wave. It''s not that they don''t want to support it, but that they can''t support it at all. The roar of monsters is everywhere! The earth is shaking! Broken limbs flying around! Many blood beasts still bite a broken limb in their mouths and swallow it mouth by mouth! It''s like a blood beast rage, the end of the world! Soon, ye Xiwen and others also collided with these blood beasts in the Dharma phase. "It won''t work like this. No matter how many we kill, it doesn''t matter to these blood beasts, especially to the people of the blood League. Anyway, it''s just the blood beasts they enslaved. The only way is to behead and kill the members of the blood League hidden in them, so it''s possible to disintegrate the offensive of these blood beasts!" Ye Xiwen looked around and said loudly. "Dare you rush with me once?" "What do you dare not do, do it!" Sikoyan''s handsome face was full of red, and his expression was a little crazy. When you think of these things, it was an abnormal stimulus. "Kill!" Sword matchless didn''t say anything, just a simple kill word. After ye Qianqian killed a blood beast with a sword, he nodded. The war spirit was boiling in his eyes, which was a little more than these men. Although Gao Xuan hesitated and rushed over like this, would he become the target of those blood beasts, he was also affected by this kind of pride and immediately shouted: "dry, isn''t it some bedbugs and animals in the gutter? What''s terrible!" "Well, yes, see if I don''t cut off their heads!" Miao Sisi waved a big sword bigger than her and said. "Hahaha, OK, let''s do a big job!" Ye Xiwen shouted. A huge blood beast opened its big mouth and bit directly at Ye Xiwen. It was about to bite off his head. "Die!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and blew out his fist directly. Sheng Sheng blasted into the big mouth of the blood beast. "Bang!" The head of the bloody beast was blown to pieces by Ye Xiwen on the spot, like a fried watermelon. His sharp teeth wanted to bite off Ye Xiwen''s arm, but he could only leave shallow white marks on Ye Xiwen''s arm, which didn''t even have the ability to hurt Ye Xiwen. After killing this blood beast, ye Xiwen rushed directly into these blood beasts without any hesitation. Behind him, ye Qianqian and the sword were unparalleled, one left and one right, only one step behind him to rush after him. Behind them, Miao Sisi and others also lined up to fight. The six formed a triangular arrow, which directly penetrated the whole monster group. Those blood beasts who had rushed fiercely were picked up and turned over on the spot. The brave performance of Ye Xiwen and others soon attracted the attention of those blood beasts in the Dharma Realm. It can be imagined how terrible a force the tens of thousands of blood beasts in the Dharma Realm is. Even if ye Xiwen meets it, he seems to have no other way but to flee. However, fortunately, at this time, there were many masters in the Dharma Realm among humans, and stopped most of the blood beasts in the Dharma Realm. "Who is this guy? Is he crazy?" The strong performance of Ye Xiwen''s team soon attracted the attention of countless experts. Many people looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. They couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen''s team dared to charge face-to-face against these blood beasts, and even penetrated into them all at once. "But they are so powerful, especially the one who takes the lead. They are invincible, just like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of them, as if they were stunned. For them, no matter how strong their strength is, they dare not rush into the violent blood beast group like Ye Xiwen, because they will be torn into blood food by the violent blood beast before long. Ye Xiwen sneered. For others, rushing into the blood herd like this is undoubtedly a dead end. Once the Zhenyuan on their body is exhausted, there is only a dead end waiting for them. Even if they are experts in the Dharma Realm, Zhenyuan is much larger than ordinary people, but their Zhenyuan is not endless, but it is just larger than ordinary people, Moreover, the martial arts they use also consume a lot of real yuan. The more powerful the martial arts, the more so. Moreover, for him, even if he only uses the bully body, he can run amok among these blood beasts. If these blood beasts want to hurt him, it''s far from enough. "Roar!" A huge blood gas column fell from the sky, ejected from the mouth of a blood beast in the state of Dharma, and shot directly at Ye Xiwen to blow him to pieces. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen tore out endless golden light with his hands and tore this huge blood gas column into nothingness on the spot. "Ice!" Ye Qianqian drank, and the cold sword spirit swept down in an instant. The blood beast in the Dharma phase was frozen into an ice block in the air, fell from the sky, and was still struggling frantically to escape. "Chih!" The sword was unparalleled. A flash of light flashed through the ice, and the crazy distortion of the sword spirit swept up, strangling the blood beast into pieces in an instant. At this time, Miao Sisi, Gao Xuan and sikoyan escorted Ye Xiwen and directly flew several blood beasts who wanted to sneak into the chaos. All this is said to be long, but in fact it happened in an instant. The tacit understanding of several people''s cooperation for such a long time makes them cooperate, which is invincible. (to be continued) Chapter 1113 Although it seems that the cooperation is only a little pattern, it is enough for them. Just with such a simple but powerful cooperation, it is enough for them to sweep these blood beasts. Even the monsters in faxiangjing can''t stand the simple three board axe rhythm. Even the monsters in faxiangjing can''t stand the joint raid of a group of experts in faxiangjing level. Moreover, their movements are extremely fast. Even if several blood beasts in the Dharma phase are besieged, they can form a situation of more and less in an instant, break them one by one and kill them completely. In particular, ye Xiwen, who was at the front of the team, was like a heavy tank. He rolled over wherever he went. No monster could stop him, let alone the cooperation of Ye Qianqian and jianwushuang. This team is like a killing machine. It won''t be tired at all. You know, they hesitate to move quickly and cooperate with several people, so they don''t consume much at all. This consumption can recover to the peak only by virtue of their own recovery ability. Therefore, even if they continue to fight, their state is still maintained at the peak. Ye Xiwen and others advanced very fast. When everyone had not reacted, ye Xiwen had rushed into the middle of the whole blood beast crowd, and the people looked at them in their footsteps. Sure enough, in the center of these blood beasts, a blood alliance member in a blood cloak is constantly releasing a faint fragrance that seems to have nothing, which makes these blood beasts crazy. Then they realized that the goal of Ye Xiwen and others was to directly kill the culprit. Without the continuous incense of the blood alliance members, these blood beasts would not be so violent and would be much easier to deal with. "Hiss, they are too crazy. They want to chisel through the blood herd and directly kill the blood League member. It''s crazy!" "But I have to say that this is the best way so far, isn''t it? These crazy blood beasts are too difficult to deal with. How many experts have died under their mouths!" "Everyone cheer up and delay these blood beasts for these people!" Although everyone thought they were crazy, their behavior also boosted their morale. In particular, they seemed so relaxed. Those blood beasts seemed to have no way to stop them from defeating them. Even the demons in the Dharma Realm didn''t seem to be able to persist for too long, that is, one move and two moves could solve them. At this time, these blood beasts also approached the wall while taking advantage of the barrier that slowly defeated these warriors. At this time, on the city wall, countless lights swept up one by one and rushed into the sky. The whole city was shaking violently, countless blood gases were absorbed immediately, and countless blood lights burst out in an instant. At this moment, Dongfang City suddenly became a fighting machine, spitting bloody light in all directions. It was like a long river of thousands of blood rushing. These blood lights blew on these blood beasts and instantly blew these originally violent blood beasts into nothingness. The profound details of Dongfang City, which has never fallen, are finally fully reflected at this moment. Dongfang City has never fallen. Over the years, it has become famous and has become the holy land of the human race in the blood world. Therefore, no one has dared to roll the tiger beard in the eastern sea for many times. Even the experts in other super sea areas dare not attack Dongfang City. Because of Chengping''s long-standing relationship, many people seem to have forgotten that Dongfang City itself is a terrible fighting machine. Once it is completely released, even the sky is shaking. However, these blood beasts, who were close to madness, rushed to the wall regardless. Blood colored pillars of gas spewed out of their mouths and shot at the whole wall, directly against the boundary on the wall. At this time, ye Xiwen and his party finally approached the blood alliance member who was smoking incense. "Damn it, these animals are really unreliable. How could they let these people come near!" The blood League member complained to himself and was about to escape. "Want to go?" Ye Xiwen immediately stepped out and immediately caught up with the blood League member. The flame knife Qi appeared in his hand and immediately cut down with a knife. "Boom!" Although the member of the blood League was also an expert in respecting the state of Dharma, in Ye Xiwen''s hand, he was hit hard by him like a mole ant at will. "Chih!" At this time, the unparalleled sword light cut the air directly, and instantly blasted the blood League member on the spot. Without the incense of this blood alliance member, the nearby monsters immediately quieted down, and some recovered their consciousness. They didn''t know what they were doing, but they were pushed forward by other blood beasts. All over the sky are the scenes of these blood beasts bombarding, which is extremely spectacular. With one blow, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to stay long. He immediately led the people to withdraw. At this time, a cold sound came from the depths of the sky. "Good courage!" A huge blood handprint fell directly in the air. The terrible momentum shrouded several people and almost killed them on the spot. Several people quickly dispersed. "Boom!" The blood handprint directly blew out a huge handprint on the ground, and more than a dozen half footed blood beasts that could not dodge were photographed in two on the spot. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to delay immediately and hurriedly returned to the city. At this time, the blood herd had been moved under the city wall. Ye Xiwen quickly returned to the city wall. Just after returning to the city wall, I saw that everyone''s eyes were looking towards me. They were curious and admired. After all, they dared to break through thousands of troops alone and open a way out from the blood herd. This is not what ordinary people can do. Even those who have the courage do not have the strength, and those who have the strength may not have the courage. For everyone''s curiosity, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to be proud, but looked at the whole battlefield. At this time, there was no one under the wall and was completely surrounded by those blood beasts. Seeing the scene of a bleeding beast attacking the city, everyone held their breath and waited for the blood beast to launch a collective charge. "You fearless bandits, who have the ability, will fight again when Zheng Baiyi''s injury is well?" In the city, a fierce drink came. "Hum, Zheng Baiyi''s time is coming. It''s destiny! Why do you do this? As long as you hand over Zheng Baiyi, we''ll let you live!" A hoarse, ugly voice came out. Trying to undermine the confidence of Terran masters, if they compromise and hand over Zheng Baiyi, they will have nothing to fear. Screwing into a rope is the most frightening thing for them, but if they can''t screw into a rope, there''s nothing kappa at all. "Don''t dream. Kill those who have the ability. Don''t think you can be cruel. Do you think it was countless years ago? Now you are just a group of smelly mice living in the gutter!" "Yes, those who hide their heads and show their tails are still greedy. If I were you, I would have been killed by one head!" On the wall, experts from all sides shouted one after another. "Kill Zheng Baiyi!" "Take Zheng''s head in white and sacrifice our dead members!" "Take him on the road!" At this time, one voice after another came, either cold or sharp. Each voice was accompanied by a powerful figure, which was very terrible. "What, so many masters? God, I''m afraid these are the top masters who have entered the triple heaven of the state of Dharma!" Many people exclaimed in disbelief that the triple heaven of the state of Dharma is undoubtedly a state that can only be looked up to and the peak of the initial stage of the state of Dharma. Although they have the opportunity to reach such a state in the future, it will be a long time later. For them now, this is not the object they can fight against. Even if there is only one, but there are so many in one breath, everyone has a feeling of taking a cold breath. "Break it for me!" But I heard a cold and incomparable sound of breaking the air. A huge handprint fell directly from the sky and directly photographed on those boundaries. The border was photographed with cracks and began to shake. "Boom!" Another huge fist blew down, and the existing crack immediately deepened. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One terrible noise after another, the originally strong and incomparable boundary actually began to shake wildly and crack out bit by bit. These people don''t say much anymore. They just make cold moves to blow away the boundary that protects the whole city with brute force. When they make moves in the void, people can''t see their faces clearly, but without exception, they are the most terrible top experts. "It''s over. Is Dongfang City really going to fail?" "Is it true that a hero like Zheng Baiyi will die?" "It''s not just Zheng Baiyi. If these blood League experts break the city, even we will be washed with blood. That''s the most terrible thing!" "Even when Zheng Baiyi was at his peak, he couldn''t bear the joint attack of so many experts in the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. What''s more, he is still seriously injured. Even with other experts in the eastern sea, he can''t do it at all!" On the city wall, countless people are thrilled and their thoughts fly in the sky. Such a battle is too terrible. The experts of the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm are enough to be at the peak in every blood test. (to be continued) Chapter 1114 In the past trials of the blood world in many circles, it is enough to reach the peak if they can step into the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm. Although some people can finally step into the quadruple heaven or even the quintuple heaven of the Dharma Realm, now the blood world has only been opened for more than a year, whether it is the Terran or the sea nation, the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm, It is almost the highest combat power. It seems that even members of the blood league are no exception. Now more than a dozen masters are crazy to bombard the whole city, and the shock of the scene can be imagined. The barrier and shield that could resist the attacks of countless blood beasts slowly cracked under these attacks. All the experts who saw this scene were thrilled at once. "Where are the experts on our side? Where are the experts on the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm on our side? Why are they all gone!" Someone exclaimed loudly that although there are many experts in the blood alliance, and many people have the strength of the triple heaven of the state of law, in fact, the Terran''s experts are no less than these blood alliance experts. Otherwise, the Terran can''t pick the blood alliance alone until now. "Boom!" It was another amazing attack. The cracks in the whole junction had completely spread out, as if they would completely rupture in the next second. Everyone was frightened. "They all went to protect Zheng Baiyi''s Dharma. I heard that Zheng Baiyi was seriously injured this time. He was almost in the state of running out of oil and light. He could not recover by himself. Therefore, these people went to protect him and heal him. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Zheng Baiyi suffered many injuries. How serious is it? He can''t even treat himself. Many experts in the triple heaven of the Dharma phase should work together to protect and heal him. " An expert who knows the inside story said that it can''t reassure everyone. On the contrary, he became more worried. He didn''t restore Zheng Baiyi completely. It''s hard to catch these more than a dozen terrorist figures. "No, Zheng Baiyi seems to be unable to support it. We should also be ready to evacuate!" Gao Xuan looked at the situation below and said, "now Zheng Baiyi doesn''t know whether he will live or die, but the threat of those blood allies is close at hand. If something is wrong, we will leave immediately. With our strength, even if we can''t defeat those blood allies, there is no problem just leaving!" "But where can we go? If even the Oriental City falls and collapses, our Terran will be homeless, like a lost dog. We have to wait until a month later, and finally leave the blood world like a panic lost dog!" Sikoyan clenched his fist and said, "I''m really unwilling!" But he also knows that even if he is unwilling, there is no way, because there is too much difference in their strength. Facing the experts of the triple heaven of the state of law in this industry, he can only be at a loss. If he waits for more than a year, he may have entered the triple heaven of the state of law. At that time, he may be able to help Zheng Baiyi. However, if we really arrive at that time, the strength of the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing will be far from enough. I''m afraid that the battle at that time will be the strength of more than five days of FA Xiangjing. This is not impossible, on the contrary, it is very possible. "Boom!" Another loud explosion was heard, and the border of the whole oriental city was finally blown to pieces in a loud explosion. Suddenly, more than a dozen terrorist figures wearing blood colored cloaks appeared in the city. They didn''t even look at the people. They stared straight at the direction of the city master''s mansion, which was the closed place of Zheng Baiyi. "Are you really going to tear your face with us in the eastern sea? Even if you hide in the blood world, we have a way to clean you up in the eastern sea!" And just here, a figure flew out of the city Lord''s residence, but it was a young man in silver white robe, frowning at them and saying. "Jie Jie, we are all a group of damned people. Do you think your people in the eastern sea can threaten us?" At this time, a bloody cloak man Jie said with a strange smile. "Maybe we can''t help you, but you shouldn''t be alone outside. Both families and sects will be destroyed because of your stupid decision. Don''t you think about it?" The young man in Silver said with a sneer. Many warriors immediately reacted. Yes, these blood alliance people were not born to raise them. They may be in the blood world, and there is no way to take them in the eastern sea, but their power situation is completely different, and they may die completely because of their words. His momentum completely dispersed and shrouded the whole city master''s residence, so that the external atmosphere would not affect Zheng Baiyi''s treatment. Unexpectedly, he is also a master of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. "Isn''t he Jiang Yuan?" Someone quickly reacted and recognized this young man in silver robe as one of the Vice City masters of Dongfang City. In the eastern sea area, his strength and talent were only under Zheng Baiyi''s command. Even many people said that his strength was only above Zheng Baiyi''s. in the blood world, they almost stepped into the realm of Dharma with their front and rear feet, Later, they stepped into the triple heaven of the state of Dharma every time, which can be called the second expert in the whole eastern sea area. "Sure enough, he''s right. Isn''t Jiang Yuan always known as touring mountains and rivers and not managing the whole eastern sea? Now even he''s shocked. It''s conceivable that Dongfang City is also playing cards!" "Haha, haha, do you think we''ll be afraid? Kill them, haha, and fool them. Who knows the suffering we''ve suffered for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Why, they can enjoy the colorful world outside, but we have to stay in this bloody world and do everything we can to survive. Why, why? Go and kill him Kill them, hahaha, you''d better kill them all, and don''t leave any of them! " A man with a bloody cloak burst out laughing, as if he were crazy. Everyone suddenly felt cold. These people have been crazy, really crazy, and their hearts have been distorted. Because they are trapped in the blood world, these people not only have to be trapped in it forever and forever for generations, but also have to constantly refine blood pill and kill people, so as to reluctantly linger and breathe. At this time, although he survived, he had already gone crazy, and the distortion of his mind could not be judged by ordinary people. "You madmen!" Jiang Yuan also looked at these bloody cloaked people in front of him in amazement. Are they crazy. "Crazy, hahaha, yes, we are all crazy, we are all crazy, why should we suffer here, but you can enjoy it all the time?" Another bloody cloak said with a sneer. "Want to go over? Don''t think about it. Step on my body!" Jiang Yuan said coldly. "Ha ha, then I''ll step on your body, leave your whole body, and put it at the gate of the city so that you can be trampled on forever, ha ha!" Said a bloody cloak with a sneer. "That''s funny, Jiang Yuan. Do you think you''re Zheng Baiyi? You want to stop us? Die!" At this time, a bloody cloak man sneered, and a terrible blood gas rose into the sky, like a mountain. Every step forward, the whole city would shake. It was really terrible. "If you want me to Zheng someone''s head, you''re far from it!" Suddenly, a cold voice came out from the city master''s house. "Since you''ve come, don''t go away. All of you stay. Since you''ve already died, now I''ll take you on the road!" Hearing this sound, more than a dozen terrible voices were stunned and their faces changed greatly. Yes, this sound belongs to Zheng Baiyi. For them, this sound is like a nightmare and haunts them all the time. So many of them surrounded Zheng Baiyi and let him escape. For them, It''s a great humiliation. Moreover, he killed several people and left. The reason why they chose to attack Dongfang City at this time is that Zheng Baiyi should have been seriously injured. They know that if they beat a snake, they will not die but be bitten by a snake. That''s why they can''t let his injury get better. Suddenly, a terrible divine awn jumped out of the city Lord''s house, and then directly rushed to the bloody cloaked man who came step by step. The scarlet cloak man quickly stepped back, calmly squeezed out some printing formulas in his hand, and directly raised a scarlet shield wall in front of him. "Boom!" The terrible God''s awn blasted hard on the bloody shield wall, and almost pushed it. The bloody shield wall was blown through in an instant. Then the God''s awn passed through the body and blasted hard on the man with a bloody cloak. "Bang!" The bloody cloak man screamed, a mouthful of old blood spewed out in an instant, and his body directly flew backwards. The whole cloak was completely blown off by the wind, revealing half of his rotten body and exposed in front of everyone. Seeing the face in front of me, someone suddenly exclaimed. "Impossible, how could it be him? It''s impossible!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed as if he had recognized the man''s identity. "Who is he? Do you know him?" At this time, someone nearby hurriedly asked. (to be continued) Chapter 1115 This man is no one else, but Miao Sisi. Miao Sisi opened her mouth slightly and looked at the figure flying in the air with incredible eyes. Although half of her body was rotten, she still recognized it at the first sight. "He is the senior brother of our sect!" Miao Sisi said in disbelief, "why did it become like this? Why did it become like this? Obviously, he is the gentlest senior brother. Why did he become like this in the end!" She still said in disbelief. She vaguely remembered that at that time, she had just joined the sect, and he was already the most dazzling genius in the sect. Although he was the first person of the younger generation, he didn''t have any airs and pointed out the novices who had just joined the sect. "Come on, you don''t have to envy me. I believe some of you will surpass my achievements in the future!" "Sisi, come on, you will be the pillar of the younger generation in the future schools!" Tears, uncontrollable, fall down! Next to her, ye Xiwen was silent! Since ye Xiwen met Miao Sisi, she is like a big lolly who likes to play and make trouble. She has never cried, but now "Bang!" The figure hit the ground hard, a mouthful of blood spewed out, mixed with a large number of internal debris, and suffered heavy damage with just one blow. At this time, he seemed to see Miao Sisi in the crowd, and a sorry smile flashed across his mouth. Sorry! Junior sister! I just want to live! sunshine! white clouds! And the salty sea breeze on the sea! Ye Xiwen looked at the figure lightly, and he already had a judgment in his heart! He won''t survive! Most of these people''s bodies have rotted away. They simply rely on the blood yuan pill to linger and breathe. Their bodies have rotted and are full of death. Even if they are not dead, they are living dead. This blow is hard enough to make him completely unable to get up. The energy raging in his body has destroyed all his vitality. Others are extremely indifferent and have no intention to rescue. After such a long time of greedy panting, these people in the blood alliance have been as indifferent as iron. Even if they are members of the blood alliance, they are no different from passers-by. Indifference, cold blood! After waiting for a long time, the more than a dozen frightened experts in the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm immediately reacted when they saw that there was no further action in the city master''s house. "Damn it, we were cheated by him. He didn''t recover at all!" An expert said in a low voice. At this time, others finally understood that they were frightened just now, because Zheng Baiyi''s move was too scary, which reminded them of Zheng Baiyi''s combat power at the peak, so they were completely frightened. "Zheng Baiyi, you can''t continue to deceive us. Look, I''ve come to take your head!" "Zheng Baiyi, your life is brilliant. Let''s end here!" "It''s better to die at the most dazzling time than to die silently on the couch!" More than a dozen scary masters shouted together. It was too scary. Many half footed masters here couldn''t bear it at all. They covered their ears directly, or they would be shocked to death by those sound waves. Even the experts in the realm of Dharma must resist with their skills. What they can resist is just talking about a few people. "These people are so strong!" Ye Xiwen looked at these people and said that these sound waves had no impact on him. His bully practiced from muscles to bones, and then to internal organs. All over his body, he did not practice to the peak. How could sound waves of this degree hurt him. "But how strong is Zheng Baiyi who can kill them at will!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a terrible fine light, and his war spirit began to surge. Now he must not be Zheng Baiyi''s opponent. However, when he becomes the nine orifices alchemy pill, his accomplishments can quickly reach the peak of the later half step phase. At that time, he may be able to fight Zheng Baiyi. If he has the opportunity, ye Xiwen also wants to fight with such heroes. With his rich accumulation and inside information, once promoted to the corresponding level, jianwushuang is not his opponent. Ye Qianqian may be able to fight with him. However, he couldn''t raise any interest. In his heart, ye Qianqian may have been the girl who didn''t need his protection. He couldn''t raise any war intention at all, but Zheng Baiyi was different. Before he met, he had a feeling of blood surging. It''s like when I heard many Tianjiao names in Zhenwu school at the beginning, but now, with his cultivation becoming more and more advanced, there are fewer and fewer opponents who can fight. More than a dozen masters of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma joined hands to put pressure. When they were about to join hands to attack the city master''s house, a sigh came from the city master''s house. "You''ve worked together to treat me in white these days. I''m very grateful. Now that you''ve reached this point, it''s God''s will. Life and death are destiny, wealth and honor are in heaven. You don''t have to say any more. These are just some people who hide their heads and show their tails. They want to take my head, but I''m afraid they don''t have the ability!" With a heroic laugh, a slender white figure came out of the city master''s house. It was a young man in white robe of twenty-eight years old. He was slender and straight, like a long gun. His face was white without need, his eyes were like stars, and his eyebrows flew obliquely into his temples. He looked full of heroism. Just at this time, his face was morbid white. Although he looked a little sick, it did not affect his boldness in the slightest. "Zheng Baiyi, you really did well. It''s a great pity that you escaped that day, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll personally take you on the road today!" "Take you on the road!" "Congratulations on your way!" The fifteen masters shouted that the terrible pressure exerted by the fifteen masters of the Dharma Realm was so terrible that we can imagine. Most people are afraid that they will be crushed to death. Many experts in the city stumble to the ground, especially those who are in a half step situation. At this time, the blood beasts outside the city gradually stopped their attack. Although they were fierce, they were not stupid. Without the incense, they were not as crazy as before. It seemed that they were gathered outside and quietly waiting for the next order of the people in the blood League. Is He Zheng Baiyi? Ye Xiwen looked at the tall and straight figure in the sky. He was indeed a generation of heroes. It would be a pity to die here. Looking at the city Lord''s residence, there is no one to help. Obviously, Zheng Baiyi''s treatment has consumed too much experience of these experts in the triple heaven of the Dharma phase. It can be seen that Zheng Baiyi''s previous injuries are how heavy. Unexpectedly, there is no way to treat the triple heaven experts of the Dharma phase together, And they can''t recover in a short time. Careless, they are too careless. They think that this is in Dongfang City, which has never fallen. Even with the boldness of the blood alliance, it is impossible to kill in Dongfang City. But they obviously underestimated the boldness of these blood alliance people, or their will to kill Zheng Baiyi has reached an extremely strong point. Use those bloody beasts to contain the array of Dongfang City. Otherwise, even the experts of the triple heaven of their Dharma phase can only be hanged to the ground by the array. This just killed them by surprise, so that they didn''t even have time to recover their skills to help Zheng Baiyi. "The blood beast army besieged the city just to kill me. What a big battle!" Zheng Baiyi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that for so many years, the remaining sins of the blood alliance have accumulated a lot of details, but unfortunately, they will be buried here today. Maybe you''re right. As long as there are people driven by greed to come here, the blood alliance will not be completely eradicated, but I can at least let him break the inheritance and never pose a great threat from generation to generation!" "Zheng Baiyi, don''t take advantage of your tongue. Soon you will be refined into a blood yuan pill, and it''s still the best quality blood yuan pill. Tut Tut, swallow one, and I can completely break into the realm of four heavy heaven. At that time, the blood world will be ruled by us!" Said a man in a bloody cloak, licking his lips. Zheng Baiyi just smiled and said, "it''s ridiculous that some people are dying and still have such beautiful dreams." "It''s not up to you to judge whether it''s a dying man. What''s the meaning of trying to be a mouthful? Take my fist!" A bloody cloaker roared angrily, and directly blew down. Countless blood gas was blown away, setting off boundless air waves. In the fist pressure, the power of countless laws began to converge among them. This fist seems ordinary and not too fancy, but in fact, it is a fist concentrated in all his martial arts. Only one fist can cripple an unsuspecting master of the triple heaven of the FA Xiangjing on the spot. The ferocity of this punch can be imagined! Zheng Baiyi still had no fear, but stepped out in one step. The pressure exerted by the fifteen Dharma phase and the triple heaven masters was also broken in an instant. It''s like being broken by a sharp blade in the air. In an instant, those powerful momentum will become invisible. He just raised his hand and blew out a plain punch without too fast speed or fancy moves. Even Zhenyuan was restrained, just a plain punch. "Boom!" The two fists suddenly collided in mid air. Zheng Baiyi''s fist was like a sharp knife. It broke the countless fist strength and the entangled law all the way. It was broken in an instant and could not stop Zheng Baiyi''s fist at all. "Bang!" The two fists finally met. "Kara!" A loud and crisp sound of broken bones resounded through the city. (to be continued) Chapter 1116 "Ah!" With a scream, the whole arm of the bloody cloak man was blown away on the spot, the rotten meat flew out directly, and the whole hand bone was completely collapsed. "What, how is it possible!" Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. "Isn''t Zheng Baiyi rumored to have been badly hurt?" "Has he really been badly hurt? Is it a deliberate blow to attract these blood alliance people?" "If he is really hit hard and can still have such combat effectiveness, how terrible will his peak combat effectiveness be?" Countless people were stunned by this punch, especially the experts in Dongfang City. They didn''t expect that Zheng Baiyi could have such combat effectiveness. Therefore, how strong was Zheng Baiyi at the peak. No wonder Zheng Baiyi stayed alone before. After the break, he fled back in the face of many experts in the blood alliance, which was even bigger than today. "If you want to take my head, you can''t just rely on people like you!" Zheng Baiyi sneered. His sick face seemed more pale because it stimulated his skill, but there was also an invincible demeanor. His footsteps kept moving, and he moved directly in front of the bloody cloak whose arms had been blasted. It seemed slow and fast. When he fell at the last step, his body shape had come in front of him. "No, no!" The scarlet cloak man said in horror. In front of Zheng Baiyi, they really felt the approaching of death. The dying despair drove them crazy. Now this desperate despair forced them to despair again. "Come and save me, you can''t die!" At this time, the others seemed stunned and didn''t react for a while. Zheng Baiyi''s fist blew out, forming a terrible cyclone in the void. Just an ordinary fist reflected the terrorist strength of the triple heaven of the state of law, even if it was the same triple heaven of the state of law, but these people obviously had a big gap with Zheng Baiyi. Everything happened so fast that people didn''t react. The punch had been blasted into the body of the bloody cloak. "Bang!" The bloody cloak man''s body was instantly pierced and blasted out of a big hole. The bloody cloak man was still incredible. Looking at Zheng Baiyi, the vitality in his body was quickly cut off, which was too terrible. Those people in the blood league with bloody cloaks were frightened. This is the second one. For people in the current blood world, the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing is already the peak combat power, but in Zheng Baiyi''s hand, they were easily slaughtered like mole ants. You know, even these two are not ordinary people. Although they are greedy and panting now, like a lost dog, they can survive only by blood yuan pill, in fact, among their original forces, they are also the existence of top talents and excellent talents. But now they are easily slaughtered by Zheng Baiyi. At this time, everyone regrets. They are too confident and proud. Originally, in their opinion, as long as the blood beasts outside the city can drag many borders and defenses in the city, they can suppress Zheng Baiyi in person. They even sent out 16 masters of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. For the blood alliance with deep heritage, although it is not a full move, for them, they have paid enough attention to Zheng Baiyi. Only now do they find that no matter how much they value Zheng Baiyi, they will find that they still underestimate Zheng Baiyi. And it''s not ordinary to underestimate Zheng Baiyi. They can be filled with a burst of extreme discontent. Although they are reduced to the blood world and can''t even go out, they also have their own pride and persistence. Although they can''t go out, they are no worse than those outside. Those people outside are Tianjiao and outstanding people. They are also Tianjiao, outstanding people and business. But why can they enjoy the sunshine outside, but they must live in this blood world and linger for a long time. This is also the most fundamental reason for their dissatisfaction and distortion. But now, in front of Zheng Baiyi, who has been practicing for hundreds of years less than them, they feel that all their pride for hundreds of years and thousands of years is trampled on by him in a moment. They practice slowly. It can be said that this is the result of the suppression of the rules of the blood world. They do everything they can to refine the blood yuan pill. It can be said that they want to survive, but this is at the same level. They are defeated by Zheng Baiyi. The two experts can''t even stop his moves, so they have nothing to say. They are not as good as Zheng Baiyi. Even if they are not in the blood world, they are not as good as Zheng Baiyi. Why, why can''t there be people like Zheng Baiyi! Why, they can enjoy the life everyone is looking forward to in the outside world and become ancestors in the future, but they must live a long and greedy life in the blood world! God, you''re fucking blind. It''s unfair! They have sprouted a retreat in their hearts. They finally found that Meng Lang seems to have a little today. What really surprised them is that Zheng Baiyi, who has been badly hit, can still have such terrible combat effectiveness. It''s almost no worse than his peak period. It''s a great mistake that no master who can compete with him comes in person. However, at this time, a strange blush appeared on Zheng Baiyi''s cheek, and then a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. He''s hurt, he''s still hurt! Ye Xiwen saw clearly. It seemed that Zheng Baiyi didn''t seem to be so strong. Those injuries obviously posed a fatal threat to him. In the absence of a good situation, we have to fight many experts at the same level. Just two battles, our body can''t support it! Zheng Baiyi''s mouth overflowed with blood, but his body was still straight, like a green pine, holding the green mountain firmly. Many experts screamed out one after another. "No, Zheng Baiyi''s body is really not well. It''s too hard to face so many masters of the triple heaven of the Dharma phase environment at this time!" "It can''t go on like this. Even if Zheng Baiyi''s combat power is invincible, he can''t cope with so many people!" "Blunder, blunder, he should run away now. There''s still something to do. If he holds on so strong, it''s really over!" "He can''t go!" Ye Xiwen stared at Zheng Baiyi and said, "as soon as he left, not only the experts in the whole city will suffer, but the most important thing is that all the experts in the Dharma phase and triple heaven who protect him in the city master''s house will be slaughtered!" "You mean..." Miao Sisi said in disbelief. "Yes, he wants to buy time for these people now. It is said that when Zheng Baiyi comes back, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and he will be out of breath almost at any time. But you can see that he can kill two masters of the triple heaven of the Dharma phase in a row. It can be imagined how much these people have paid to treat him during this period of time, so that now they can only stay alone Zheng Baiyi is out against the enemy and can''t help at all! " Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "Zheng Baiyi wants to use his life to hold these blood alliance people for these people. The eastern city has border protection. As long as these people are held, the city will not be worried about being broken. In the end, even if he dies in battle, as long as the experts in the original Dharma environment of the city recover, they can start many arrays in the city and kill these blood alliance people Burial at the bottom of the earth can drive them away at the worst! " "He''s going to resist everything with his own strength!" Gao Xuan sighed and said. "Zheng Baiyi is a man. I don''t obey people in my life, but I obey him!" Sikoyan looked at Zheng Baiyi in the sky and said. In the eyes of everyone, although sikoyan has a tendency of narcissism and is lively and noisy on weekdays, everyone knows that he is a very proud person in his bones. Even if he is loyal to Ye Xiwen, he has not said that he is sincerely convinced. At this time, they all wanted to kill the enemy, but they were unable to return to the sky. There was no way, because their strength was far from those masters of the triple heaven of the Dharma phase in the sky. Although they were easily slaughtered like pigs and dogs in Zheng Baiyi''s hands, Zheng Baiyi was too powerful, not these people were not powerful enough. Ye Xiwen''s thick Zhenyuan began to boil. If necessary, he might do it. Although it may not be of much use, it can definitely delay one or two masters of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. The eyes of many masters in the city twinkled, obviously holding the same idea. At this time, Zheng Baiyi should not be allowed to fight alone. Ye Xiwen and others can see these, and those in the blood alliance can naturally see them. "Bluff us? Zheng Baiyi''s injury is not good at all. I''m afraid we''re just trying to support it now. Damn it, we were cheated by a dying man!" "Damn it, asshole, dare to lie to us. When Zheng Baiyi is killed, I must kill the whole city. What city will never fall? Is there such a place in the world? How can there be a place that will never fall?" The master of the blood alliance roared because he realized that he was cheated by Zheng Baiyi. More importantly, he was frightened by Zheng Baiyi, which was intolerable to them. "No, we''re still cheated. Zheng Baiyi wants to delay time. When those masters of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma recover their skills, we can''t be fooled anymore. We must kill Zheng Baiyi before those people come back!" (to be continued) Chapter 1117 At this time, these people finally reacted and finally knew Zheng Baiyi''s plan. Originally, they were not very anxious. Anyway, earlier and later, Zheng Baiyi must be dead, especially after his bleeding. They all saw that Zheng Baiyi was seriously injured. Even if he was brave and invincible, he still had a dead end. But now they suddenly react. The top experts in Dongfang City are not just Zheng Baiyi, but those people. They are unable to recover for the time being. Once they recover, they will die. After all, this is Dongfang City. There are countless borders and defenses in Guangcheng, which is a terrible place of death, If it wasn''t for the consideration that these blood beasts could contain the defense of Dongfang City, even they didn''t dare to rush in so straight and foolishly. And the fact is just as they expected, the Oriental City, which was restrained in defense, did let them rush in like this. But now it is found that if they can''t hurry, they are likely to be completely annihilated and buried in Dongfang City. As Zheng Baiyi said before, it''s a pity that they are all buried here. It''s definitely not just a big talk. If they continue to procrastinate, peace is likely to become a reality. Thinking of this, everyone was a little flustered. "No, if we only rely on these waste materials, how can we hurt Zheng Baiyi and even let him fight until the oil runs out and the lamp runs dry?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. Although these people are also the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing, they are not his opponents at all, let alone in his peak state. With the abilities of these people, even if many other experts of the blood league are included, it is impossible to hit Zheng Baiyi to this extent. Ye Xiwen, who is also good enough to sweep the experts of the same level, knows this very well. Even if a group of dozens of experts from the Dharma phase realm and erchongtian besiege him, it is impossible to hit him so hard. Because the strength gap between the two sides has been large to a certain extent. If you want to hit Zheng Baiyi so hard, you must have at least one expert who is similar to Zheng Baiyi''s strength and at least not much worse than him. It''s not surprising how many experts the blood alliance has accumulated for so many years. But now this master doesn''t appear here, which means he''s afraid of being hit hard, so there''s no way to appear here. If so, everything will make sense. Because both sides have been hit hard, it depends on who can kill the other party before he replies. Zheng Baiyi smiled. Although he was seen through the plot, his face did not change at all. He said loudly, "Zheng Baiyi''s great head is here. Who will cut it off?" "Zheng Baiyi is tricky. Let''s work together to cut off his head and frighten all sides!" At this time, a bloody cloak man roared at his height. At this time, everyone understood that if they went up one by one, it would be tantamount to delivering vegetables to him. In the end, Zheng Baiyi might be consumed, but they would also be killed and injured. The crowd immediately stopped hesitating and shot one after another. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The masters of the 14 terrible Dharma States and the triple heaven made every effort to fight. It was really terrible. The sky was shaking. Countless blood gas evaporated in the moment of the terrorist attack, and they immediately joined hands to blast Zheng Baiyi. At this time, Zheng Baiyi finally made a serious move. In his hand, there appeared an iron sword glittering and colorful. He stepped out and swept his body towards the air. All the real elements on him became boiling, forming a white dress on him, and a sword broke through the attacks of all kinds of martial arts. One terrible offensive after another, mixed with the martial law of both sides, collided and dispersed in the sky. They are masters who have entered the realm of Dharma. Anyone can be called a martial arts master in the world. Although they are only young masters, they can explode many old masters in terms of strength. "Boom!" The terrible collision set off a terrible wave and directly blew it down. Many martial artists in the half step phase had no time to react, so they were blown down and fell off the city wall, which quickly became the belly food of those blood beasts who had been waiting for a long time. Even those who have not been blown away have put up the real yuan shield one after another so that they can not be blown away in front of them. At this time, only the masters of the state of Dharma can stay. Seeing that the aftermath of the battle directly caused so much damage, Zheng Baiyi sang, turned directly into a white light and rose into the sky. Then, the 14 blood alliance experts also closely followed up, never leaving, and didn''t want to let Zheng Baiyi go. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Terrible explosions broke out one after another in the sky. A large area of the sky collapsed and countless blood gas exploded, forming a huge vacuum. Then more blood gas was added from a further distance, forming a huge cyclone, which covered everything. At this time, ye Xiwen stepped out, turned into a streamer, and immediately chased up. Ye Qianqian hesitated a little, and he jianmatchless also chased up one after another. At this time, several streamers rushed up with Zheng Baiyi and others in the crowd. Among these people, they are basically masters of the double heaven of the Dharma Realm, and they are not simple masters of the double heaven of the Dharma Realm. They are masters who can fight with ordinary triple heaven masters of the Dharma Realm. They can protect themselves at the worst. Only then do they dare to catch up with them. If ordinary people change, they don''t dare to catch up with them at all. When ye Xiwen arrived, he could only feel the aftermath of bursts of fighting coming from the depths of the sky. The fighting between the two sides had reached the most intense stage. "Pooh!" Zheng Baiyi''s long sword directly stabbed a blood League expert, and the sword Qi twisted his rotten internal organs into pieces. But at the same time, he also had several obvious marks on his body. He was attacked by several masters at the same time, and immediately a mouthful of blood spewed out directly. If he was at his peak, such attacks might not be much. But for Zheng Baiyi now, this is enough to cause serious injury to him. Zheng Baiyi almost stumbled and almost fell from the sky. An expert of blood alliance was about to rush up and give Zheng Baiyi a fatal attack. As for the stabbed companion, he didn''t care at all. Suddenly, a blaze of flame and a dazzling blade almost covered the whole sky, and cut it down directly at him in the air. He quickly backed away from the deadly attack. This Sabre is fast and accurate. It''s by no means easy. Although he is already a master of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma, if he is really hit, he''s afraid that he will suffer heavy damage if he doesn''t die. Although their strength is still terrible, even more terrible than before because of being eroded by blood and gas, it''s obvious that their flesh can''t be compared with the peak, If this knife is cut down, it will definitely hurt him badly. At this time, he saw that it was a blue figure. A young man in green stood in the sky, straight like a pine tree, with a burning flame long knife in his hand, and his blood gas was also burning. There was a look of contempt in that look, like looking at some annoying bedbugs in the sewer. Yes, that''s the look! Zheng Baiyi''s eyes are almost the same as Zheng Baiyi''s, which is so annoying! People want to dig out his two eyes. His heart is roaring! What do you know! What do you know! Do you understand the pain of struggling to survive in the blood world? Why look at us with such eyes? Damn, damn, damn! Even Zheng Baiyi, what are you! "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The blood alliance expert turned his red eyes and stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. His anger almost burned through the sky. "Just some bugs that can only live in the shadow!" Ye Xiwen said, "I didn''t want to fight, but I can''t see you guys attacking more and less!" "Move? Just you? The mole ants in the half step phase are really watching the sky. They really think they are a big man, don''t they?" The expert of the blood alliance drank coldly, and the terrible killing intention on his body came to Ye Xiwen. "You''ll soon know if I''m talking big. You can take my knife!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen grabbed it in the air and grabbed a murder weapon with terror all over. "What should I do? I can''t master this knife very well. Don''t blame me if you die!" The expert of the blood alliance suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. When he just came out, this fierce knife gave him a very bad feeling. This snow-white fierce knife gave him a feeling of extreme danger, as if there was a peerless beast crawling in it. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, his arms trembled slightly, and the eclosion Tu Xian Dao seemed to be completely excited and wanted to get out of Ye Xiwen''s hand. Then he wielded a knife, but it fell with an ordinary knife, but the Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body was like a flood without the obstruction of the dam, swept frantically towards the long knife, and then transformed into a startling knife Qi, which was cut out in an instant. "Qiang!" The knife Qi swept up in an instant, extremely sharp. Countless blood Qi were cut off in an instant, crushed and exploded everything in general, and cut down horizontally in the air. Although it hasn''t been blasted yet, the terrible opportunity has firmly locked the blood alliance expert. (to be continued) Chapter 1118 "Buzz!" The terrible knife gas left the long knife in an instant, cut out the terrible knife gas of the hundreds of meters factory and fell towards the master of the blood alliance. "Damn it, damn it!" The master of the blood alliance made some fingerprints one after another, and formed a blood gas frenzy in the air. He tried to stop the knife gas, which was like a vast ocean, and was about to overturn it. But this Dao Qi, like a huge fierce beast, cleaved waves in the sea of blood and gas, directly destroyed countless blood and gas, and there was no way to stop the explosion of Dao Qi. "Boom!" The sabre Qi was mercilessly cut on that blood alliance expert. "Ah!" The master of the blood alliance screamed and jumped out. There was an amazing wound on his body, running through his head to his lower body, which was almost split in half by this terrible knife gas. But even so, the Qi of this knife also cut all his defenses in an instant, and even his ground level armor collapsed in an instant. It can be imagined how terrible the power of this knife is. At this time, he could only stare at Ye Xiwen with frightened eyes. At this time, ye Qianqian and Jian Wushuang had just arrived. They saw such a shocking side. An expert in the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm was so embarrassed under Ye Xiwen''s hands. If he didn''t have many magic tools for defense, the knife just now was enough to cut an expert in the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm in half. However, even if it is only so, it is amazing enough. After all, there is a great difference between the masters of the double heaven and the triple heaven of the state of law, and they can''t cross at will. They all know that although Ye Xiwen''s strength is not vulgar, it is not enough to easily hit an expert of the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm, so there is only one reason, that is, the fierce knife in his hand. In fact, they have seen that knife, because ye Xiwen once held a knife and unfolded the chain on Ye Qianqian''s lute bone. But at that time, people felt that they were more sharp and unparalleled. They didn''t think that they would have such terrible power. The blood alliance expert in the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm was almost killed. It was really amazing. "What a powerful knife. Who is this man? How can he be so powerful!" At this time, countless experts in the city were stunned when they saw this scene. Although most people''s attention was attracted by the war between Zheng Baiyi and other experts, when Zheng Baiyi stabbed a blood alliance expert with a sword, the people cheered. When Zheng Baiyi suffered several times, the people were also surprised and worried about Zheng Baiyi, because they all knew that if the Oriental City was broken and Zheng Baiyi was killed, the only thing waiting for them was the fate of being slaughtered, which could not be an exception. No matter what their original position was, no matter what forces they originally belonged to, at this moment, they all stood on the side of Zheng Baiyi. So many people flew into the air and tried to drag these blood alliance experts. Although they may not be the opponents of these blood alliance experts in the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm, there is no problem if they just drag them. As long as Zheng Baiyi can finally free his hand and kill these people, they will not waste their efforts. Among these people, ye Xiwen, who originally had only half step phase, was the least favored. Although many of them have seen Ye Xiwen''s killing in the blood herd before, it is not a concept at all in the blood herd and among the experts of these blood leagues. The combat power of a top expert is far better than that of a group of mediocre fighters. At this time, ye Xiwen showed amazing combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, he hit a master of the triple heaven of the FA Xiangjing with a knife. This combat effectiveness was almost able to catch up with Zheng Baiyi. "Great. With his help, Zheng Baiyi is expected to stick to it!" "Yes, now, our Oriental City will be saved!" "Don''t be happy too early. He obviously used the knife in his hand. Without that knife, he couldn''t have such strength, but the greater the power of this magic tool, the greater the consumption, and it can''t last at all. You see, his breath has begun to be heavy and panting. You know, he just made a knife Ah, that''s it. In this way, you can''t shoot a few knives at all. At most, you can kill one or two blood alliance experts. It''s better than nothing! " "But even so, it''s much better than nothing. If you can subtract one person, Zheng Baiyi''s odds of winning will be one more point. Isn''t that good?" As they expected, although this one doesn''t look too gorgeous, it consumes a lot for ye Xiwen. In other words, he can only make five moves for such a knife move. After the five moves, all his real yuan will be emptied. This fierce knife once killed immortals. It''s unimaginable that it''s of high grade. It''s not what he can control freely now. Even if it is forcibly used in this way, the real yuan consumed is also a terrible degree. You know, his real yuan is thick now. It can be said that no matter how many real yuan he will consume for a few days and nights of the war, because he replenishes it very quickly. By comparison, we can know how terrible it is that one-fifth of his real yuan has been taken away in one breath. However, although the consumption is huge, the effect is also very obvious. If he changes himself, no matter what he does, he can only drag the master of the blood alliance at most. It''s very good to be able to lightly hit him, let alone severely hit him like this. The blood alliance expert in front of him was only a knife and was badly hurt by him. He couldn''t have done it without the help of the feather killing immortal knife. Ye Xiwen breathed quickly and grinned: "I said, don''t blame me if you die at that time!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Suddenly, the feather Tu Xian knife in his hand burst into a terrible light and shot out in an instant. The blade was fast and urgent, and instantly cut like the master of the blood alliance. In fact, the interval between Ye Xiwen''s last knife and the next knife was less than a few seconds, and his next knife had been cut out. After being badly hurt by Ye Xiwen, the master of the blood alliance didn''t know ye Xiwen''s power, but also knew the horror of this knife. But it''s no use even knowing. Ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast and he doesn''t have time to respond at all. After being hit hard by Ye Xiwen''s terrible Sabre gas, his reaction power is significantly reduced. Most of the power in the body is used to suppress the raging knife Qi. There is no time to react. The sabre Qi was like a fierce dragon and directly rushed into the body of the blood alliance expert. "Bang!" The body of the blood alliance expert exploded in the air and directly turned into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Although I had thought of it for a long time, when I really saw this scene, I still deeply shocked the people. You know, this is not a radish and cabbage, but a terrible master of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. However, in front of Ye Xiwen, he was killed like chopping melons and vegetables. At this time, except that the battle between Zheng Baiyi and the remaining blood alliance experts was still in full swing, everyone else had been silly and looked at Ye Xiwen. It''s not that they don''t understand, it''s that the world changes quickly. "OK, what a powerful knife!" "This knife is amazing!" Even some people even began to play the idea of Ye Xiwen''s feather killing immortal knife. People are greedy and dissatisfied everywhere. Even in this dangerous situation, he still has a lot of people playing the idea of feather killing immortal knife. Many people have been lost in their eyes by the terrible power of the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. They think that even this boy in the middle of the half step phase can kill a master of the triple heaven of the Dharma phase with a knife. If they were replaced, wouldn''t they be invincible after they got it? At least it can be invincible in the blood world! Such a good baby should not be defiled in the hands of a boy in the middle of a half step phase. Only himself and himself are worthy of that peerless good knife. They forgot that although Ye Xiwen used the power of this eclosic immortal butcher knife, when it comes to his own strength, he has already won the double heaven of FA Xiangjing. If you are a master of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma, just relying on these individuals, you want to play Ye Xiwen''s idea of eclosion and killing immortal knife, which is tantamount to death. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, it''s just the best blood essence I''ve absorbed so far. Hurry to kill more experts and absorb all their blood essence. In this way, Tianyuan mirror can go further!" Ye Mo laughed and said, his tone was also very excited. Ye Xiwen was a little helpless. He was a master of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. Did he think it was radishes and cabbage on the street? Kill as many as you say. Let''s not say so many quantities first. It''s not enough to catch just strength. He knew very well that he had just used the feather killing immortal knife to hurt him first and then kill him. But even so, he took away two fifths of his real yuan. In other words, he could not fight for a long time. If he was besieged, he would not use the feather killing immortal knife at all. Otherwise, he would ask for trouble. (to be continued) Chapter 1119 If you want to imagine such a large number of masters hunting the triple heaven and even the quadruple heaven of the Dharma phase, it is only when ye Xiwen''s own strength has stepped into the later stage of the half step phase, and even the Dharma phase. He kept panting, and two fifths of the real yuan was extracted in one breath. Even with his strength, he could not deal with it so easily. It seems to outsiders that he is almost exhausted. After all, if a martial artist in the middle of the phase of FA Xiangjing didn''t use a peerless good knife, how could he threaten an expert in the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing? The power of the two knives just now has been seen by people with their own eyes. If he follows such a half step, the two knives should be his limit, Even a master in the middle stage of the general half step phase may not even swing his knife. He can wield two knives, which has surprised many people. "Jie Jie, boy, hand over the knife. You can''t master such a good thing at all!" At this time, a master of the blood League jumped at Ye Xiwen, who was panting in the air with a grim smile. Although he was still a little afraid of the eclosion Tu Xian Dao, at this time, he was attracted by the temptation of the eclosion Tu Xian Dao and didn''t think much about it at all. Moreover, in his opinion, ye Xiwen has already exhausted his real yuan, and it is impossible to continue to control the feather tuxian Dao. Without the feather tuxian Dao, ye Xiwen can''t put it in his eyes. In their view, ye Xiwen now is a child walking in the downtown with a huge gold nugget. There are extremely greedy eyes around, and someone can''t help grabbing it. Ye Xiwen sneered. Do you really think he is a child who has no power to fight back? That''s ridiculous! He chose to keep the eclosion Tu Xian Dao secret because these people''s greed is the same no matter what ethnic group. Greed is always greed! But now, he can''t help it. He wants to help Zheng Baiyi. Just like sikoyan said, he is a man, not because of his strength, but because of what he has done, he is a man! Now the only thing he can improve his combat effectiveness in a short time is the feather Tu Xian Dao, so he can only choose to expose the feather Tu Xian Dao. However, it would be a big mistake to think that he is a child holding gold bullion. What if the child holding gold bullion can do martial arts? Then everything was completely beyond everyone''s imagination. Now, unless the master of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma strikes him, he will die one by one, and he will not be his opponent at all. When his nine orifices alchemy pill is successfully refined, his strength will have an essential leap. No one in the blood world will pay attention to him, even the master of other super sea areas, It''s not in his eyes. What''s more, even now he can at least protect himself in the face of the master of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. What''s more, there is the feather Tu Xian Dao. Who dares to make his idea is really looking for death. At that moment, the master of the blood alliance had killed Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" Two startling sword lights fell from the sky and cut at the master of the blood alliance. It was Ye Qianqian and Jian Wushuang who shot. Ye Qianqian''s sword light directly frozen the whole sky for thousands of miles. The unparalleled sword Qi doesn''t seem to have any additional attributes, but fast, fast, tricky and vicious. You can directly kill the blood alliance expert with one sword. "Get out of here and don''t disturb me!" The expert of the blood alliance roared and opened his hands to grasp the sword Qi. But he obviously underestimated Ye Qianqian''s and Jian''s unparalleled sword Qi. They are not easy masters of the Dharma Realm. Although the unparalleled sword realm is only the peak of the Dharma Realm, his sword Qi is sharp. Even ye Qianqian is inferior. This is a real sword cultivation. Because not all sword masters can be called sword cultivation. Only those who really regard the sword as life and want to integrate with the sword to achieve the degree of unity of man and sword can be called sword cultivation. The destructive power of sword repair is also obvious to all. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two loud explosions, the power of terror directly exploded in his hands, directly fried his hands with blood dripping, rotten meat flying around, and even saw senbai''s fingerbones, looking extremely frightening. The expert of the blood alliance screamed, but at this time, he couldn''t take these into account, because in his eyes, ye Xiwen''s feather killing immortal knife is more important. As long as there is a feather killing immortal knife, he can dominate the whole blood world. It''s not that wind gets wind and rain gets rain. It''s nothing at all. In an instant, he had burst into front of Ye Xiwen and looked at Ye Xiwen with a grim smile: "boy, hand over this knife, I can keep your whole body instead of training you into Xueyuan pill!" With that, the pair of bloody hands grabbed Ye Xiwen. "It''s true that people die for money and birds die for food. You''re not dead!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen, who was in front of him, said something inexplicable to him. But without waiting for him to think more, a dazzling look suddenly appeared in front of him, and a terrible knife gas immediately killed him, and directly cut into his body in front of him. Almost unprepared, he was split into two on the spot. He didn''t have any defense at all. He had confirmed in his heart that ye Xiwen should have been unable to wave. Coupled with the temptation of the feather killing immortal knife, he rushed straight over without any defense. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s sudden move made him so unprepared that he was even unprepared and split into two on the spot. Then he was brushed in by the blood light of Tianyuan mirror. "He... He still has the strength?" Those who had not yet worried about ye Xiwen were relieved, but then came a burst of stunned. Didn''t he say that he had no power to fight back? How can we really fight, but find that it''s completely different, not at all. Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? At this time, there is only this idea left in everyone''s heart, and there is only one possibility. If not, how can it not reach his bottom line every time. The Dao Qi is obvious to all of them. If they were replaced, even the general master of the Dharma phase, yichongtian, made a knife and estimated that the Zhenyuan on his body had been almost drawn, and he was only a master in the middle of the half step phase. How strong is his real yuan? Everyone was stunned. They don''t know that ye Xiwen''s body has the blood of a giant star beast, which is different from ordinary people. If not, as for the eclosion Tu Xian Dao, he may even release one knife. Even if he reluctantly sends one knife, he can''t basically be able to continue to send the second knife. But even so, in their view, the real yuan in Ye Xiwen''s body is a little too thick. Sure enough, ye Xiwen''s knife directly frightened the nearby blood alliance experts who were ready to move. You know, they wanted to snatch Ye Xiwen''s feather killing immortal knife, but they were just one step ahead of that guy. They wanted to snatch the feather killing immortal knife from that guy''s hand. Who knows, Ye Xiwen cut him in half with a knife, which was more relaxed and comfortable than just now. Of course, this also has something to do with the guy''s interests and not having too many precautions just now, but we can''t help but admit that ye Xiwen''s feather killing immortal knife is really terrible. Most importantly, they don''t know where ye Xiwen''s bottom line is. Originally, they thought Ye Xiwen had reached the limit, but it turned out not to be, and the reckless guy has turned into a fog of blood. But they don''t want to follow him. I just want someone to try where ye Xiwen''s bottom line is. After all, ye Xiwen now seems to be at the end of a powerful crossbow. He can only be half kneeling and breathing heavily in mid air. But after the man''s lesson just now, no one dared to come forward casually. "Your opponent is me. Don''t underestimate me, cough!" Zheng Baiyi coughed twice and coughed up some blood, but his action was still fierce and invincible. The sword was shining everywhere and turned into a sword net, which directly hanged a blood League expert into pieces. This is already the fourth blood alliance expert he hanged. Counting the two killed before and the two killed by Ye Xiwen, there are only half of the original 16 Dharma phase triple heaven experts. The loss is not heavy, but the people in the blood alliance don''t mean to give up, because Zheng Baiyi seems to have only one breath left and may fall with the wind at any time. Although he is still brave and invincible, everyone can see that he has really run out of oil and light, and the results of treatment these days have been consumed in the battle just now. The breath of life has been extremely weak. If it weren''t for a tenacious will to fight the dominator and change ordinary people, I''m afraid it would have fallen now. However, even so, they are not far from falling. Now, how can they willingly give up the hard fought situation? Sixteen masters of the triple heaven of the Dharma phase have come, and now they have lost half. Even for the accumulation of the whole blood League for so many years, it can be said that they have suffered a heavy loss. It would be a pity if Zheng Baiyi could not be ground to death. "Since you don''t go, don''t go!" A cold sound came from below. (to be continued) Chapter 1120 With this sound, more than a dozen terrible figures swept up from below and found the remaining eight blood alliance experts. It is those masters who healed Zheng Baiyi in the city Lord''s residence. They are also the top masters in the human race except Zheng Baiyi in the blood world this time. Although Zheng Baiyi only won them less than half an hour, how powerful the recovery ability of the master of the triple heaven of the FA Xiangjing is. Unless Zheng Baiyi is deeply hurt, such a long time is enough for them to recover completely. Seeing these figures, Zheng Baiyi''s eyes began to blur, and a happy smile flashed around his mouth. His body fell directly from the sky. He couldn''t even maintain his body in mid air. "Poof!" At once, a figure flew up and caught Zheng Baiyi. Ye Xiwen looked intently, but it was a woman in her twenties. She was in purple tights. Her figure was concave and convex. She was very hot. On her exquisite pretty face, a small dark red mole beside her lips added a bit of charm. However, when she saw her eyebrow pick, she shouted, "don''t keep your hands. Kill these bastards for my mother!" The experts in the blood alliance who had fought a war with Zheng Baiyi were suddenly defeated by the joint raid of these experts. Some even had to face more than two experts and were quickly defeated, not an opponent at all. When ye Xiwen saw these people appear, he was also slightly relieved. Anyway, this wave of crisis seems to have finally passed. At this time, his true yuan also recovered to the level of about 70% or 80%. His combat power did not say that he recovered to the peak, but it was almost the same. One day, the Phoenix regeneration technique protects the body. His recovery ability is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. "What''s your name?" At this time, the woman in purple looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "I won''t say anything else. Thanks to your help this time, Bai Yi and I owe you a favor. In the future, the Oriental City will be your home. If anyone dares to covet your things, he will be unable to get along with our eastern waters, and he will die!" When the woman in purple said this, she attached a real yuan. Suddenly, her voice spread all over the city. In her words, the threat was very serious. The person who originally had an attempt on Ye Xiwen''s eclosion Tu Xian Dao suddenly felt that his neck shrank and he felt depressed. The original covetous thoughts in his heart suddenly disappeared. They don''t care about ye Xiwen''s threat. They can ignore everything in order to eclosion the Tu Xian Dao, but they can''t ignore the threat of the eastern sea area. As one of the four super giants in the endless sea area, they are a giant both inside and outside the blood world. Even if they want to destroy a large sea area, it''s not a problem at all. Those who dare to go right with the eastern sea area, that is, the remaining super sea areas, or the blood alliance, thought to themselves that they can only hide in the blood world, a group of crazy people who are already crazy. Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help!" He couldn''t tell. The woman in purple relieved him of great trouble. There was a halo of the eastern sea on his head. Obviously, few people had the courage to plot his feathering immortal butcher knife. Obviously, when they were healing, they didn''t give up. They had been paying attention to the war situation here. Otherwise, they wouldn''t say such words. Although she looks hot tempered, she is a woman with delicate mind. "Nothing. It''s just a small effort. Compared with your kindness to rescue white clothes, these are nothing at all." The woman in purple shook her head and said. Then she said to an expert in the eastern sea nearby, "I''ll give you the white clothes first. I''ll tear these bedbugs myself!" At this time, more and more experts from the city Lord''s residence rushed into the air. All of them were experts from the realm of Dharma. After the woman in purple handed Zheng Baiyi over to a man, she rushed into the battle group as a purple streamer. The man hurriedly took Zheng Baiyi back to the city Lord''s residence. He should go to treat him. "Son of a bitch, dare to beat white clothes like this. I''m not willing to move a finger of him. What are you!" The woman in purple burst into a roar, and the veins on her face burst up. She was very angry. A purple whip in her hand was like a purple dragon breaking into the sky, and fell down towards a blood alliance expert in the air. "Pa!" The sound of a loud long whip falling, although it looked like a soft long whip, but the blood alliance expert was like a meteor. He was whipped down by a whip and fell directly into the city. He crashed many houses and hit a big pit on the ground. I don''t know whether he was alive or dead, but it was obvious that he was going to die when he had more air in and less air out. When the martial artists in the city saw this scene, they all had an impulse to swallow their saliva. Are you kidding? It was fake. One whip threw a master of the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm to the ground. Although he consumed a lot before, it was a little fierce. "Who is this woman? She''s so tough!" Asked the unknown man. "You must be foreign. Otherwise, how could you not know Chang Ziyi? In our eastern sea area, this is also a legendary name. No one knows her roots and origin. Just once, she suddenly appeared in the eastern sea area. A long whip beat the invincible hands of the young generation, but later lost to Zheng Baiyi''s hand, and then I don''t know how to take a fancy to Zheng Baiyi, She changed her name to Chang Ziyi, saying that it was to match Zheng Baiyi''s name. We didn''t even know her real name, but she fell in love with Zheng Baiyi. She hasn''t changed for so many years. She has been with Zheng Baiyi and never left! " "So, Chang Ziyi is still the second expert in your eastern waters. He''s so strong!" Someone said with an exclamation on his face, you know, where is the eastern sea area? It is the holy land of the human race in the whole endless sea area. It is the peak of martial arts. It can be said that there are many experts who have surpassed the Dharma Realm. Even if there are no experts who have surpassed the Dharma Realm, they can''t stand in it, Being able to be a second person in that place, Chang Ziyi''s strength is also very strong. I''m afraid even if it''s not as good as Zheng Baiyi, the difference is very limited. "Almost. Although I don''t know what other hidden experts are, almost all of them have been defeated by Chang Ziyi!" Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian, unparalleled swords, just fell from the sky, and heard the discussion about Chang Ziyi. The second expert of the younger generation in the eastern sea? Sure enough! If you think so, it''s not surprising. Although there are many experts in these blood League, how can they actually compare with the elites from places like the eastern sea. Most of the members of the blood alliance are martial artists who accidentally stay in the blood world. Most of these people can only rank at the bottom of the blood world trial. What they rely on is that they have more years of cultivation time than these experts. Although some top experts stayed in the blood circle and became members of the blood alliance because of accidents, they are a few after all, so generally speaking, they are better in the eastern sea area. These people are even more stretched than top experts like Chang Ziyi. With the participation of Chang Ziyi, the battle quickly entered a one-sided situation. Although these blood alliance people still wanted to resist, there was Chang Ziyi''s opponent of the ferocious God, especially because Zheng Baiyi was badly hurt and could die at any time, which almost made Chang Ziyi fall into a violent state. One of the experts in the blood alliance was caught off guard and was blown out or flew out. Compared with the angry Chang Ziyi, other experts seemed to be much dimmer. However, no one cares so much at this time, because they are also full of anger. At this time, almost all the top experts who spend energy to heal Zheng Baiyi are among the Terrans. They are already angry when they see that their friends have been badly hurt. Where can they manage these. The situation in the sky is basically one-sided, and ye Xiwen won''t participate more. Ye Xiwen can feel that there are many greedy eyes hidden in the crowd, but they dare not look directly at Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen''s eyes sweep past, they will be surprised and quickly turn away. "Now, everyone, open all the defenses and kill all these blood beasts outside the city. Everything on them belongs to you. Our Oriental City will not charge a penny!" At this time, an expert from Dongfang City stood up and said. People thought, yes, there are still many blood animals outside. Apart from others, they say that the blood cores on these blood animals can sell a lot of money. Moreover, any place on these blood animals is very valuable. At the thought of this, the people roared and rushed to the blood beasts, just like the scene just now, but different from that just now, they had to fight to save their lives, but now they are trying to make a fortune. Seeing that the opportunity to make a fortune is in front of them, how could they miss such a good opportunity and rush up one after another at this time, These experts from Dongfang City pressed the array, and all the Dharma arrays in the border of Dongfang City opened their hands. Their pressure suddenly decreased. Under the attack of Dongfang City array, those blood beasts were already in a hurry, and they were unable to resist these Terran warriors. Ye Xiwen and others did not hesitate and rushed straight up. (to be continued) Chapter 1121 In the bustling market of Dongfang City, people come and go, and countless warriors shuttle among them to find the natural materials and earth treasures they want. Ten days have passed since the blood alliance attack on the city, and the whole eastern city has begun to recover its excitement. However, this is the first wave of blood alliance attack. More and more Terran cities or experts have been retaliated by blood alliance raids. In addition to the eastern city, there is even a large sea area attacked by blood alliance. At the call of Dongfang City, all experts willing to come came to Dongfang City, and Dongfang City began to become more lively than ever before. But everyone knows that this is only temporary, because they will leave soon. When the blood alliance attacks the murderers more and more, some people finally can''t stand it and start to choose to leave. They were going to leave, and now they are forced to leave in advance by the blood alliance. Although they are unwilling, they can''t help it. Who let there be such a blood alliance in the blood world for Terran experts. Although Chang Ziyi personally led a team to clean up several blood alliance bases, the strength of the blood alliance has been hidden for so many years, which is far more than people''s imagination. Even if they fight against the Terran and the sea clan at the same time, they will not fall into the disadvantage completely, let alone against the Terran. When the sea clan is silent, when the Terran is facing the blood alliance, Basically, they are losing out. Although the number of Terrans has the absolute upper hand, it is useless, because in terms of top experts, they have completely fallen into the lower hand. What''s more, when they were in the Ming Dynasty and the blood alliance was in the dark, the form suddenly reversed. Chang Ziyi took people to pick the base of the blood alliance, but it couldn''t catch up with the speed of the blood alliance robbing Terran experts. It accelerated the panic of many Terran masters, but in their cities. It is likely to be raided by the blood alliance. Now, as the experts in the blood alliance become more and more rampant, even the city pool can''t let them give up. After directly slaughtering several cities, they get a lot of blood yuan pills and refine those people into blood yuan pills, and a city is often tens of thousands or 100000 people. It can be imagined how many blood yuan pills there are. Due to a large amount of blood yuan Dan supplement. The strength of the experts of the blood alliance has also improved very fast. Even the experts of the triple heaven of the phase of the law appear more and more frequently. More and more experts have been promoted to the triple heaven of the phase of the law. Now they dare not enter except Dongfang City. Even there are experts around the large sea area. One can imagine how arrogant these people are. This time, only one or two hundred experts may be sent to each sea area, but so many sea areas have accumulated more than ten million experts, and all of them begin to concentrate in Dongfang City. It can be imagined how lively Dongfang City is now. Fortunately, after countless years of expansion, Dongfang City has become very huge. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t accommodate these tens of millions of experts. Because so many experts have gathered in Dongfang City, the market in Dongfang City has become more lively than ever before. Countless experts here exchange natural materials and earth treasures obtained in the outside world or in the blood world. Everyone knows it. In less than 20 days, they will all leave the blood world. The next time they have the opportunity to exchange Tiancai and Dibao with experts in the whole endless sea, they don''t know when. Ye Xiwen sat in a room of an inn very close to the market. He has put up the sign that he wants to buy back yuanxiancao. Now the Terran experts in the whole endless sea have gathered here. The opportunity to get is much higher than when I finished writing the initial estimate. But even so, ye Xiwen has been hanging the sign for ten days, but there is still no news, which makes him feel a little upset. Now he really feels the feeling of suffocation. Usually, there are many things that may not be noticeable at all, and things that may not care at all in ordinary days. When he really wants to use and after he dies, But when I found that I didn''t have it at all, I felt suffocated. Especially now the nine orifices alchemy pill is only so short of the main medicine. However, it''s no use being anxious. Now ye Xiwen advised him to look at the Jiuqiao alchemy pill. He has just entered the middle stage of the half step phase, and it will take time to accumulate. If he doesn''t have the Jiuqiao alchemy pill, it''s impossible for him to enter the later stage of the half step phase in a short time, let alone the Dharma phase. Although this trip to the blood world hasn''t been completed yet, even so, ye Xiwen has gained a lot of benefits. When he first entered the blood world, he was at most an expert in killing the early stage of the half step phase, but now, even the experts of the second heaven of the FA phase are not his opponents. His strength soared so much that he didn''t think of it before he entered. "Ye Mo, I''m considering whether to leave the blood world in 20 days!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and said that he had thought for a long time that he would leave the blood world in the middle of this time, which made him somewhat unwilling, "I''m really unwilling to let me leave now. The unique blood Qi in the blood world can quickly improve my cultivation. If I continue to stay here for a year and a half, even if I don''t have the nine orifices alchemy pill, I can step into the Dharma Realm with my own strength. At that time, the size of the blood world can let me cross!" As for the threat of blood alliance, it may be a big problem for the experts in ordinary blood alliance, but it is not a problem for him at all. As long as he is careful, he doesn''t have to worry about being surrounded and suppressed by the people of blood alliance. Even if he is surrounded, he can retreat as long as the real strength of the other party is not too high. He has the devil''s wing, which can make his speed soar to the extreme in an instant. With the blood world outlet opened, he can return to the Yunxing sea area at any time. It''s the so-called advance, attack and retreat. There''s no need to worry at all. Before entering the blood world, they all got a token. With this token, Tianamen can easily find the coordinates of Yunxing sea area without being transmitted to any sea area by the turbulence of time and space. "I also think it''s a pity for you to leave like this. If you take a group of people, I don''t suggest you stay. However, if you are alone, you can travel for another year and a half. Anyway, you can leave before you arrive in three years!" Ye Mo said. "And I always think it''s not normal for the sea clan to be silent this time. Although the people in the blood alliance are aimed at the Terran, they don''t understand what the consequences will be if the blood alliance becomes bigger. Will those blood alliance people only be satisfied with the experts who hunt the Terran? Certainly not. What are those blood alliance experts in order to survive and advance to a higher level Things can be done. There is no reason for Haizu not to understand these things, so I''m afraid there are some points we don''t even know! " Ye Xiwen nodded. Now people outside are in panic, so not many people will think about it, but he is different. For him, these things don''t matter at all. For him, the encirclement and suppression of the blood alliance can leave at any time. That''s why he calmed down and planned these things. The wise old tree kept him in the most calm state anytime and anywhere, and wouldn''t miss a little bit of problems. Hearing Ye Mo''s words, ye Xiwen immediately settled down and said, "in that case, I always have to try. Hey, it''s not my style to leave so reluctantly!" At this time, there was a knock outside Ye Xiwen''s door. "Who?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s me. The Huiyuan fairy grass you want has been delisted!" At this time, the news of unparalleled sword came from outside. Ye Xiwen was in a good mood. He was listed in the market and waited for someone to see the delisting. Now he finally waited and was in a good mood. "Great, wait for me!" Ye Xiwen immediately jumped up from the bed and directly pushed the door out. When ye Xiwen arrived at the market, ye Qianqian and others had already been waiting there, just to be on guard. At that time, they were cut off. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t say it, they all knew from ye Xiwen''s tone that this time yuan Xiancao was very important to Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen was the core figure of their team. Unconsciously, the people regarded him as the captain. In front of them, there was a middle-aged man with a beard waiting. "Is that you have back yuan Xiancao in your hand?" Ye Xiwen immediately rushed up and asked. The middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes, you want to return to yuanxiancao?" He looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed worried. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly had some thoughts. "If you want yuanxiancao this time, I have to exchange blood stones. Buy it now, a million blood stones!" He smiled slightly cunningly. He decided that ye Xiwen needed a million blood stones. At this time, the lion didn''t open his mouth and blackmail. When would he go. "One million, you just grab it!" Miao Sisi immediately said, because this time yuan Xiancao is rare, but it is not very precious. Under normal circumstances, if calculated by blood stone, it is good enough to sell 100000. This breath will cost one million. Isn''t it obvious to blackmail the lion. "Forget it, one million is one million!" Ye Xiwen said that he didn''t have so much time to entangle with this man. Chapter 1122 What ye Xiwen remembers now is the nine orifices alchemy pill. As for this 100000 or one million, it doesn''t make any difference to his huge wealth, but it''s just a drop in the bucket. As long as the nine orifices alchemy pill is practiced, his strength can immediately make a leap. Like last time, he needs to rely on the eclosion Tu Xian Dao to inflict heavy damage on those masters of the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm, and he will never sacrifice again. "Why, not satisfied?" The middle-aged man looked at Miao Sisi and said with a cold smile, "now I don''t sell it. If I want to get back the yuan fairy grass, I''ll take out 10 million blood stones!" Then he took another look at Ye Xiwen. He just saw Ye Xiwen''s cheerful appearance and knew that a million blood stones were just drizzle for him. The mind that was ready to move suddenly became active again. I felt complacent about the amount originally reported. Now it seems that I didn''t ask for more. I really lost a lot. "What, you''re dying, ten million!" Miao Sisi shouted and exclaimed. If a million blood stones can only be regarded as a lion''s big mouth, then this ten million blood stones is really a robbery. Suddenly, ye Qianqian and others all looked at the bearded man, and suddenly a strong killing intention broke out. The bearded man was just an ordinary martial artist in the legal phase. How could he stand the joint pressure of so many experts? He was a little frightened at once. "What do you want to do? This is the market of Dongfang City. If you dare to do it here, you will be dead!" The bearded man said quickly. He suddenly felt confident and straightened up. He looked at Miao Sisi and others with some pride. Also, where is this place? It''s the official market of Dongfang City. If there is trouble here, wouldn''t it hit Dongfang City in the face? Once this happens, it''s strange that Dongfang City doesn''t intervene. Thinking of this, he suddenly calmed down a lot. Anyway, the left and right yuan Xiancao are also in his hands. What else can they do. At this time, Gao Xuan and others hesitated. The deterrent power of the eastern sea area is naturally great for them. Several people have the courage to break the rules they set. Isn''t that impatient? "I didn''t want to argue with you about that million. Although you reported ten times more, I didn''t want to talk to you about urgent things, but you were greedy, snake swallowed elephant, and wanted 10 million blood stones. I think you have been blinded by your interests. Are you stupid!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. "I care about you. Anyway, if you don''t come up with 10 million, you can''t take back yuan Xiancao from me!" He suddenly turned red, and many people around looked at him. In his eyes, they were all joking eyes, but now he had no way back, and he didn''t believe Ye Xiwen would turn against him in the market. "I don''t know what to do!" There was a cold feeling in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Ten million blood stones may not be too much for him. He can still afford it, but he can''t tolerate others to regard himself as the most wronged leader. He is still the most stupid wronged leader. He actually wants to go back and raise the price in front of himself. "Pa!" With a loud slap in the face, the bearded middle-aged man was immediately slapped and flew out. His body directly hit several stalls and flew directly to the ground. Although Ye Xiwen had a sense of propriety, his strength was not easy. His head was almost broken by Ye Xiwen, half of his face was completely swollen, and his teeth were all broken. "You dare to hit me. Do you know where this is?" The confident bearded man said unbelievably at this time, and then shouted up to the sky: "someone beat someone, someone forced to buy and sell in the market!" If only a small group of people noticed here before, now most people are looking in the direction of Ye Xiwen and others. More curious, some people actually want to buy and sell in Dongfang City. Isn''t that death? "Who is this man? Do you want to die? Don''t you know the rules of Dongfang City?" "Hum, this man must be stupid. He dares to roll the tiger''s beard. What''s this not for death?" "This man is wrong. He looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere!" "Oh, I remember. Isn''t this the mysterious swordsman that day?" Some people recognized Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s performance in midair that day was really dazzling. Although he only waved three knives, it was very terrible for them. Although the number of sabres is not large, each Sabre is either an expert who hits the triple heaven of the Dharma phase or kills it completely. It''s ferocious. But they don''t know ye Xiwen''s identity, and now they just give him the name of mysterious swordsman. However, someone recognized Ye Xiwen and immediately stayed. "There''s a good play. The mysterious swordsman is extremely powerful. But the majesty of Dongfang City is inviolable. It''s interesting!" At this time, a few cold drinks came from the sky. "Who dares to make trouble in my Oriental City?" Then a group of people and horses flew over from a distance and came here. This is the law enforcement team in Dongfang City. When the bearded middle-aged man shouted, they all came. "They, that''s them, actually want to buy and sell here. They want to rob my Huiyuan fairy grass. Catch them quickly!" At this time, the middle-aged man with beard shouted and said quickly. "Nonsense, it''s clear that you want to start the price by sitting on the ground. You want to sell ten million blood stones. This is not taking advantage of the fire. What is it?" Miao Sisi quickly stepped forward on his waist and said. The eyes of the people looking at the bearded middle-aged man suddenly changed. They thought it was the mysterious swordsman who wanted to buy and sell, but it turned out that it was not the case. They wanted to sell 10 million of 100000 blood stones. It''s too dark. The bearded middle-aged man also blushed at this time, but he still relied on the support of the law enforcement team and said, "that''s also my thing. I can sell as much as I want. Can you control it? Do you like to buy or not!" At this time, the captain of the law enforcement team suddenly slapped the middle-aged man with beard and directly puffed the other half of his face. "You... You..." the middle-aged man with beard looked at the captain of the law enforcement team incredibly. Unexpectedly, the captain of the law enforcement team helped Ye Xiwen and others beat him. Although his heart is a little dark, he doesn''t break the rules at all. The captain of the law enforcement team has no reason to help Ye Xiwen and them instead of himself. "I hate profiteers most in my life. Quickly take out the grass and go back to Yuan Xiancao. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" The captain of the law enforcement team looked at the middle-aged man with beard. The bearded middle-aged man still looked stunned. I can''t believe that things will evolve like this in the end. He really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. Now it''s OK, not to mention the ten million yuan. Finally, I''m afraid I''ll give it away in vain. But at this time, there was no way. Miao Sisi and others stared at him, and the people of the law enforcement team didn''t mean to stand on his side at all. At this time, I can only hate to take out the Huiyuan fairy grass, then turn around and walk away, and soon disappear into the crowd. It''s a big loss. It''s a big loss this time! "Young master ye, this is your Huiyuan fairy grass!" The law enforcement captain respectfully handed Huiyuan fairy grass to Ye Xiwen''s hand, with a respectful appearance. "Do you know me?" Ye Xiwen looked at the law enforcement captain strangely. From the beginning, the law enforcement captain was very strange, because although the guy was a little black hearted, he was not wrong in theory and law. "I know Mr. Ye, but maybe Mr. Ye doesn''t know me. Before, our Oriental City was saved thanks to Mr. Ye''s help!" The law enforcement captain said. Ye Xiwen said that''s true. No wonder the law enforcement captain helped himself. "So it is. In fact, I didn''t help much. Thanks to Lord Zheng!" Ye Xiwen said, this is not polite, but it is true. If Zheng Baiyi did not block most of the attacks, he alone could not be the opponent of these three Heaven masters of the Dharma Realm. At most, he could only retreat. It was Zheng Baiyi who insisted until other experts recovered that he left all the experts in the triple heaven of the Dharma phase of the blood alliance. Except for some of the blood beasts outside the city, most of them also became the spoils of the experts in the city. They were defeated by the attack of the border formation of Dongfang City, It soon became the booty of everyone. On that day, people really made a lot of money. That war also made Ye Xiwen famous in the first war. Although he was not as dazzling as Zheng Baiyi and Chang Ziyi, he was an expert who could cut the triple heaven of the Dharma phase with his strength in the middle of the Dharma phase. At that time, he still shocked the glasses of the whole place. Many people remember this mysterious swordsman. "Anyway, so many people rushed up at that time, that is, childe ye and others. Everyone in Dongfang City would be very grateful. If childe Ye hadn''t killed two people, maybe our city master wouldn''t be able to hold on!" Said the captain of the law enforcement team. Indeed, at that time, Zheng Baiyi''s situation was that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. If two more people went in, I''m afraid he couldn''t support falling. Now, although I don''t know his specific situation, it''s obvious that he didn''t fall. "It''s nothing. Anyway, thank you for your help today!" Ye Xiwen took back yuan Xiancao and arched his hand. "I have something urgent. Let''s go first!" "Then we won''t stop young master Ye!" (to be continued) Chapter 1123 In the room of the inn, ye Xiwen sat on the futon, and the golden light splashed all over his body. In his body, the mysterious space burst into unimaginable colorful light, constantly deducing the pill of nine orifices alchemy pill. This danfang is the most difficult danfang Ye Xiwen has ever practiced. It is not only as simple as entering the product, but also has stepped into the quality of the ground level. It was quite different from the time of human rank. A large number of blood stones and spirit crystals burned at the same time and instilled into Ye Xiwen''s mysterious space. A large amount of information was deduced and branded into Ye Xiwen''s soul. Over Ye Xiwen, a bloody mirror floated in the sky, boiling, and the bloody light almost filled the whole room. When he was refining pills, there was too much movement, especially when he was a refined pill. Refining pills itself was a very problematic decision in this crowded place, but ye Xiwen couldn''t wait. What''s more, jianwushuang and ye Qianqian protected the Dharma for him. He decided to refine pills in the inn, but even so, he had to be fully prepared, Shielding all the breath. Ye Xiwen didn''t rush to refine pills first, but began to refine utensils first. In front of him, an unknown mineral material was melted into a liquid, and under it was a hot flame, constantly baking, refining those impurities. Gradually, a magic weapon in the shape of a Dan furnace appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It turned out to be a human alchemy furnace. With his current strength, as long as he has enough materials, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand to refine a human level magic weapon. If he wants to refine pills, he needs an alchemy furnace. The previous alchemy furnace is just a great holy instrument. It is only reluctantly to refine ordinary pills. Even the refined pills can only be regarded as ordinary. However, under Ye Xiwen''s precise technique, there is no problem. However, the best way to refine this earth level pill is to have an alchemy furnace above the earth level. However, an alchemy furnace above the human level can barely be used, but it''s nothing. There is no way. Ye Xiwen himself is a monk on his way. There is no inheritance of alchemy. It is impossible for him to use the sect''s Alchemy furnace. He can only continuously practice higher-level alchemy furnaces. Moreover, he is still a half hanging man, fishing for three days and drying his net for two days. This kind of temporary sacrificial practice of alchemy furnace doesn''t happen once or twice, but he doesn''t care, If a worker wants to do well, he must sharpen his tools first. It took a full day. Under Ye Xiwen''s refining, a top-level alchemy furnace gradually took shape and appeared in the air. "Hoo!" Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief, and the real yuan of his whole body was mobilized in an instant. He held a Dharma formula in his hand, and Zhenyuan urged him to rise. Under the Dan stove, flames rose, pure Dan fire, and then ye Xiwen poured a medicinal material into it. Familiar and unfamiliar herbs were thrown into the alchemy furnace by Ye Xiwen, carefully controlling the heat and throwing them in order. Ye Xiwen looked attentive and stared at the alchemy furnace. In a pair of dark eyes, endless Dan fire was boiling and jumping. He carefully controlled the temperature of the flame, but although he was careful, he was not nervous, because all kinds of data about Jiuqiao alchemy pill had been deduced for thousands of times, and all kinds of tricks had been deduced. Even in his mind, ye Xiwen had simulated and tried it for dozens of times. From the first failure, there were more and more data deduced later, He succeeded in all of them. Because there was only one piece of material, he dared not deduce it carelessly. First, he deduced it countless times before he dared to start a real attempt. Therefore, although Ye Xiwen is only refining for the first time, it can be said that he can do it easily. His skills are many times stronger than at the beginning. Refining is not difficult. Although the Dan fire under Ye Xiwen''s control is very strong. In order to refine it in a short time, the Dan fire is increased, but it is still firmly controlled by Ye Xiwen. Within an hour, there was a burst of gas from the pill stove, and the smell of medicine filled the whole Inn room. With a wave of Ye Xiwen''s hand, the top cover of the alchemy stove flew directly. A golden pill appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The smell of medicine was overflowing, with a light golden luster, and a trace of Tao flashed in it. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was calm just now, it was impossible to say that he was not nervous. After all, there was only such a share of materials. If he failed, God knows when he can refine the nine orifices alchemy pill. He could have waited until he went out to buy materials to refine it. However, since he decided to stay first, he immediately felt a sense of oppression. He must improve his strength as soon as possible to deal with the possible situation in the blood world. The golden pill suddenly flew out and wanted to escape. It was spiritual. However, ye Xiwen was ready and immediately turned out with a big hand. He directly grabbed the pill and put it into his mouth to refine the power of the pill. As soon as this nine orifices alchemy pill entered Ye Xiwen''s stomach, ye Xiwen immediately felt that a powerful drug began to boil in his body. Yes, it was not the same as before. This powerful drug was boiling in his body like boiling water, and it was going to penetrate through his pores, Even his body can''t trap these drugs. At this time, ye Xiwen finally remembered what ye Mo said. Although the nine orifices alchemy pill is powerful, in fact, not everyone can use it, because his medicine is too overbearing. Most people are afraid that if they just swallow it, they will completely explode and die, and only a physique like bully can be forced down. Also, if the medicine is not fierce enough, how can you help Ye Xiwen to cross his cultivation into the territory of the Dharma minister in a short time. Without any other thoughts, he immediately started to operate the Guanren Jing, which immediately blocked all the pores on his body, forced those drugs into his body, and then operated the Guanren Jing to transform these drugs into his own skills. Ye Xiwen''s skill, like a rocket, began to rise. Although the speed was not too obvious, it was still much faster than the previous speed. And time, also in Ye Xiwen''s isolation, passed bit by bit. In a twinkling of an eye, over the past ten days, the whole oriental city has become more and more lively. Not only inside the whole Oriental City, but also outside the city, there are many experts. Almost all Terran experts in the blood world have arrived here and want to return to their respective sea areas through here. Because of the aggressiveness of the blood alliance, they had to retreat first. Although if the two sides continued to fight face to face, they were afraid that the blood alliance might not be the opponent of the Terran. After all, the Terran has a large number of people, tens of millions of people, enough to crush any force, but no one is willing to fight with the blood alliance. Even if you win, you will suffer heavy losses, and those at the bottom will be sacrificed like cannon fodder. It is not the people at the top who want to sacrifice them, but there is no way. The lower the strength, the easier it is to be killed. In this case, no one wants to stay and make wedding clothes for others. Of course, there are also some people''s art experts who are bold. At this time, they have no intention to leave. They just want to stay. Anyway, they are brave and scattered. It is not easy for those blood League members to catch them, just like many Terran experts now. It is not easy to find those blood League members. Since more than a dozen bases have been overturned successively, the people in the blood alliance are more and more careful and low-key. It is more difficult to find them. In Ye Xiwen''s closed Inn, Bai Hanmo and others leaned against the table. Yes, it was many experts in Yunxing sea area who rushed to Dongfang City. Although Yunxing city is located in a remote place, it is still watched by the experts of blood alliance. Finally, they have to give up and come to the Oriental City. There are few people like Hejian. Although they have long separated from jianwushuang, they have their own means of contact. They contacted jianwushuang as soon as they came to Dongfang City. Over the past month, the strength of Miao Sisi and others has made great progress with the help of blood and stones. Their progress speed can be described as flying. All three of Miao Sisi have stepped into the top of the first heaven of the state of Dharma, and the unparalleled sword has stepped into the second heaven of the state of Dharma at one fell swoop, always maintaining the high-speed Ye Qianqian, It has entered the peak state of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. Even the unparalleled sword is somewhat frightened by this speed. It can be seen how deep Ye Qianqian''s accumulation over the years is. Once it breaks out, his strength improves so fast. Among the people in Yunxing sea area, the strongest one is not the original strongest master, childe Hailong, but Bai Hanmo. Bai Hanmo, who was originally behind others, has stepped into the double heaven of the state of Dharma and chased the sword. Followed by the sea dragon childe at the peak of the first heaven of the state of Dharma, Pei Xingchen, Jing Wuyuan, Yao Qian, Wang NV, Hai Wuyou and Hai Wuliang all stepped into the first heaven of the state of Dharma. In addition to them, all the people in Yunxing sea area have entered the phase of half step, and many have even entered the phase of half step. In the later stage, Yunxing city is a cornucopia, and their progress can be called amazing speed. After they have trained the experts in the half step phase of their respective forces, they all go out to travel. If the blood alliance was not so tight this time, they would not return to Yunxing city again more than a year later and prepare to return to Yunxing sea area. (to be continued) Chapter 1124 Now, due to the pressure of the blood alliance, they returned to Yunxing city in advance, organized people to come to Dongfang City, and soon contacted jianwushuang. Even in places like Dongfang City, the masters of FA Xiangjing still have their own place. Even compared with many talents in medium-sized and large-scale sea areas, childe Hailong and others are not inferior. Therefore, there is a saying of the prosperous generation. Even if these people are placed in any sea area, they are not inferior. Although it was not a long time to come to the blood world this time, there is no doubt that everyone has gained many benefits. Their strength and strength have developed by leaps and bounds when they were in Yunxing sea area. FA Xiangjing may be nothing in the holy land of human martial arts in the eastern sea area, but it can be regarded as a big man in the Yunxing sea area, and has entered the top ruler level in the Yunxing sea area. If there is no blood test, they may take one or two hundred years, or even thousands of years to cross the threshold of the state of law. Even in the past, during the trial of the blood world, it was very good to be able to step into the later stage of the half step phase, but now so many people can step into the phase of the law. It can be seen that the generation of Yunxing sea area has really ushered in a big outbreak. Many talented heroes burst out at once. However, Mr. Hailong is still a little unwilling. If they are given some time, let alone step into the ruling class, they can even step into the ranks of the top experts at one go. Moreover, in the long thousands of years in the future, they can go further and even have the opportunity to step into a level beyond the realm of law. They all know that although there will be such a long time in the future, their potential is coming to an end. They may have the opportunity to reach the peak of the state of Dharma in the future, but whether they can cross the past is a big problem. In the future, every realm of the state of Dharma is a great disaster. It is impossible to cross several realms like this. Unless they like jianwushuang, ye Xiwen, Bai Hanmo and others have a lot of time to travel, they also know that it is impossible. They have entered the realm of Dharma and are not far from taking over. Although their forces have given them great help and made them have far more benefits than ordinary people in the initial stage, they also restrict their more development. It is also a luxury for them that they can''t go anywhere they want like Ye Xiwen and others. Now everyone is gathered in this inn, waiting for the door of time and space over Dongfang City to open today, so that they can return to their respective sea areas through the door of time and space. "I also want to surprise brother Ye. Ah, who knows he is so powerful now!" Bai Hanmo was very depressed and said that compared with Ye Xiwen when he left, Bai Hanmo''s strength had changed dramatically. Originally, he wanted to surprise Ye Xiwen and even get angry in front of Ye Xiwen. Who knows, ye Xiwen''s progress is even faster than him. A month ago, he had killed the master of the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing. Although some people said that he relied on the feather killing immortal knife, no one can deny Ye Xiwen''s own strength. This made him a little depressed. "He is a monster, not a normal person!" At this time, childe Hailong''s words immediately resonated with many people. Indeed, in their view, ye Xiwen''s record is a monster, not a normal person. How can people compare with monsters? People feel much better when they think of it. Yes, they are people. People can''t compare with monsters. Even if many of them are called monsters in their own waters, they seem to have nothing to be proud of compared with Ye Xiwen. This is especially true for childe Hailong and others. When they know ye Xiwen, what kind of strength Ye Xiwen has, but what kind of strength he has now is unimaginable. If they had not always known Ye Xiwen''s strength, they would not really believe that ye Xiwen''s progress would be so terrible. Especially when he entered the blood world, his strength progress was the imagination of the people in the Yuan Dynasty. If they could be regarded as the same level as ye Xiwen before, they are now far behind Ye Xiwen. "Unfortunately, damn it, I don''t want to go back like this. There''s still a year and a half!" Pei Xingchen said with his palm holding his forehead depressed. During this period of time, he made great progress. He didn''t even think that he could step into the realm of Dharma in one fell swoop in the blood world. In the past, it was not easy for young masters in Yunxing sea area to step into the phase of half step in the blood world. It was rare in the phase of Dharma. The most important thing is that he has just passed half. If the remaining year and a half is over, he doesn''t even know how far his strength will improve. Now go back, how can you be reconciled. Several others have the same expression. At this time, no one wants to leave like this! "Damn blood League, a group of bedbugs, invisible mice!" At this time, sikoyan was also very depressed and shouted that although there were countless dangers in the blood world, there were countless opportunities after all, especially their top Tianjiao and outstanding people. Their ambition was definitely more than that. "Boom!" A huge terrible voice came from the top of the city, and an unprecedented terrorist pressure fell from the sky to the whole oriental city. "Enemy attack!" Sikoyan was the first to react. Some time ago, there had been such a situation in Dongfang City, so it just happened. Suddenly, everyone reacted at once. Everyone ran out of the inn one after another and looked at the sky, but saw the horizon. Countless bloody birds formed endless blood clouds in the sky, and Wuyang killed them. At this time, all the arrays in Dongfang City were revived, and countless pillars of light flew out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless light columns swept out, and the blood clouds composed of bloody demon birds were directly annihilated under the attack of these light columns. However, the number of these birds was too many, as if endless. They quickly filled up those vacancies. The boundless blood clouds seemed to have no reduction at all. (to be continued) Chapter 1125 Blood League! In everyone''s mind, there is only this idea. Who else has such a big hand in such a large-scale blood beast siege except the blood alliance. Although blood beasts also cause blood beast frenzy and attack the city, there are few such large-scale and organized. The crowd continued to look. Sure enough, on these blood beasts, some faint and wrong figures appeared in the blood cloud. "Damn it, these guys who can''t see the light!" "We''re leaving soon. Isn''t that going to make us feel better?" "Damn it, fight with them!" The people were filled with righteous indignation. The blood alliance was going to kill them all. They wouldn''t even let them retreat. It''s true to treat them as blood food to hunt them and refine them into blood pill. Suddenly they became angry, and those martial artists outside the city also returned to the city to deal with these bloody birds with the protection of the city. The battle began almost within a few seconds. There was no sign of the arrival of these birds, let alone any intention to communicate first. It was a fierce battle. Everyone is a little nervous, especially many experts from small sea areas. At this time, love is even more nervous. Many of them only surpass the level of nine heaven. Even the powerful ones are just the early stage of half step phase. They have not encountered the kind of battle a month ago. At this time, they see countless bloody birds, In a crazy speed of overwhelming down, this terrible feeling can be imagined. That kind of life is under the control of these bloody birds. Although most of these bloody birds are only beyond the level of nine days, they are extremely terrible when the number is so large that they don''t know whether it is tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. Even many people think that the blood alliance has driven all the birds in the whole blood world here, and these birds are mixed with a large number of half step phase environment, and even French phase environment level birds. If they are not careful, they will become their Chinese food, but fortunately, they are still struggling with the defense of Dongfang City, and they can''t rush in for a while and a half. A large number of bloody sleepers were annihilated by countless beams of light, but many arrays were destroyed by these bloody birds. The battle is in full swing. "The bedbug of blood League is really haunting!" A cold female voice came from the area of the city master''s residence, and then a startling whip shadow was thrown out. Unexpectedly, it broke into the sky and killed a group of diving birds. The first one was a bird in the state of Dharma. It was taking the lead to destroy the defense of the city. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The purple whip shadow constantly bombards up. With each bombardment, a bird in the state of Dharma will be blasted. These birds and monsters in the Dharma Realm pose the greatest threat to the defense of the whole Oriental City, and the purple whip shadow is also dedicated to looking for these birds in the Dharma Realm. Everyone knows that Chang Ziyi has made a move. As one of the two top experts in the city, Chang Ziyi has no less prestige than Zheng Baiyi. However, compared with Zheng Baiyi, Chang Ziyi is more low-key, or she doesn''t care about these things at all. She basically stands behind Zheng Baiyi. Not only chang Ziyi, but also those masters of Dharma Realm in the city started to act in twos and threes. They all know that these ordinary birds beyond the realm of jiuchongtian or half step are not threatening. The real threat is those birds of Dharma Realm level, which can attack the array and defense of Dongfang City, As for those birds of half step phase level, it is impossible to impulse the defense of Dongfang City. It is only possible by virtue of quantity. Everyone knows that it''s time to work hard. Soon, the door of time and space will be opened, and they will return to their respective sea areas. On the contrary, the purpose of these blood alliance members is to prevent them from returning to their respective sea areas and want to leave them as many as possible, because the more people stay, The more materials they make Xueyuan pill, the more abundant they are. "Kill and turn over these rotten bastards!" "It''s hard. I can turn over the blood League before I leave. Ha ha, great!" Many warriors rely on the whole city wall for defense, and can attack those bloody demon birds outside, but those bloody demon birds can''t attack them, but they are not very happy, because they all know that the real experts in the blood League have not been sold, and they don''t care how many bloody demon birds they have slain, Anyway, they are naturally raised. There is nothing at all. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There are aftershocks and loud noises everywhere. At this time, everyone flies in mid air to fight with those birds. However, with the destruction of one array, more and more experts are crushed. With the destruction of each array, the experts among them are doomed. And the attack of blood demon birds gradually rolled down. When tens of millions of people in the city collectively shot, the power was unimaginable. Soon, the number of blood demon birds summoned by the blood alliance was becoming less and less. Gradually, they could see the blood cloud in the sky, rather than the blood demon birds in Wuyang. But at this time, the defense added by Dongfang City over the years has been almost demolished. However, the casualties were much less than expected. However, before everyone began to be happy, on the horizon, countless roars began to come from a distance, followed by countless blood frenzy, countless blood beasts, mixed with countless blood demons, began to sweep from a distance. Many fighters with weaker forces began to change their faces. If the defense of Dongfang City could resist just now, now, when the defense of Dongfang City has been destroyed, I''m afraid they have to come by themselves. The number of people in these blood leagues is not very large, especially compared with tens of millions of Terran and sea clan experts, it is not enough for the Tao. Therefore, it will be considered difficult to become a serious problem for a long time. But I don''t know when they began to train blood demons and drive blood beasts to fight for them, which made up for their lack of quantity. On the contrary, the number has become their advantage, and among the Terrans and sea families, there are not experts who can resist animals, but it is useless, because they find that they can''t resist any kind of blood animals or blood demons in the blood world unless they bring them in from the outside, This is to make the masters of Terran and sea clan give up the intention of using blood beast and blood demon as a means of counterattack. We can only rely on our own strength to confront them. This is also a matter of no way. It seems that it is limited by the law. Unless it is completely integrated into the blood world like the blood alliance, it is impossible to slay these blood beasts and blood demons in the blood world. It''s hard to imagine how terrible countless blood beasts were when they were running. The earth was boiling. Many blood beasts attacked in mid air, with their claws broken and crushed countless blood gas. Look at the past, it was very terrible. Everyone held their breath and knew that the really hard battle had just begun. If they could carry it, they would not only return to their respective sea areas, but also make a lot of money later. At this time, a cold voice came from the city Lord''s residence: "wait a minute, the door of time and space is opened. Don''t be anxious. Martial artists beyond the boundary level go first, then half step phase, and finally the master of FA phase. Everyone must leave in this order. If anyone doesn''t follow this order, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel in the eastern sea area!" As soon as they heard Zheng Baiyi''s voice, they were very angry. Many people were inspired by it. It is undeniable that Zheng Baiyi has become the spiritual pillar of the whole oriental city and a flag. As long as Zheng Baiyi is safe, the morale of the whole city will be improved. Everyone has no objection to this arrangement. If they run out in disorder without any organizational order after the crack is opened, the efficiency will be low, because there were not so many people in the crack near Dongfang City, but now tens of millions of people are concentrated here because of these blood unions. If a strong expert stays, he can resist for a while. If a weak warrior stays, he will be dead. Moreover, in this order, the people in their eastern waters must be the ones who stay behind. Who makes them have the most experts, and Zheng Baiyi is the main force of the final break. What else can everyone say? Although many people are not as heroic as Zheng Baiyi, they still have this reason. After hearing this, many martial artists beyond the border were even more excited. They thought that once the crack opened, those high-level experts would leave first, and they would be abandoned. Because in fact, this is also more cost-effective. A genius can be compared to one hundred mediocre persons, who can master the most elite and other mediocre people. They do not care at all. Even though they have the genius of life in the sea, they are mediocre in the whole endless sea. But I didn''t expect that Zheng Baiyi would make such a decision. The master broke up and let them go first. For them, it''s no different from the grace of regeneration, because if not, if they were left, they would be unable to resist the attack of the blood alliance. "Chen Chushan, I know you have arrived. Why hide your head and show your tail? Come out!" In the city Lord''s mansion, Zheng Baiyi said in a loud voice. (to be continued) Chapter 1126 "Chen Chushan, I know you have arrived. Why hide your head and show your tail? Come out!" In the city Lord''s mansion, Zheng Baiyi said in a loud voice. "Chen Chushan? This name is so familiar!" "How can I not be familiar with it? During the last trial of the blood world, an amazing genius of the Hai family, it is said that when he just entered the blood world, he was just beyond the six heaven. It''s just ordinary. Who knows, in the end, he broke into the state of law all the way. His progress was amazing. It''s said that he was only a hundred years old at that time, Originally, at his age, he could wait until this session. At that time, Chen Chushan, I''m afraid he will be invincible! " "At the age of 100, can anyone practice to the state of Dharma? God, are you kidding!" Some people can''t believe it, because they are already geniuses. Many people target them and call them geniuses and demons. However, in front of Chen Chushan, it seems that they are nothing at all. "Yes, this news is incredible, but what I didn''t expect is that after the blood world reopened, Chen Chushan didn''t come out of the blood world and disappeared from then on. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive. It''s difficult to join the blood League!" Several people were also surprised. Tens of millions of people in the whole oriental city can be called genius level figures in the outside world. They may even be evil level figures in major sea areas and their respective forces. They can step into the realm of transcendence * * chongtian or even higher in just a few hundred years, In itself is a very difficult thing. Moreover, if he can be promoted to such a level in a short span of 100 years, he is known as a world-renowned genius. "I thought I was already a genius, but after entering the blood world, I found that this place is really a genius like a dog, which is enough to hurt my self-esteem. How can there be such a person? God, you''re too unfair!" Sikoyan said sadly that for him, who is a bit narcissistic, the existence of such a character is simply an insurmountable bug for them. "In terms of cultivation speed, ye Xiwen may be able to compete with him, but in terms of age, although Ye Xiwen is not old, it is already multiple of him!" Yao Qian said. She is the most qualified person to say this, because she saw with her own eyes Ye Xiwen''s transcendence from the beginning and progress all the way to this level. Such a progress rate is unimaginable. Although Ye Xiwen is only in the state of half step phase now, the trial of blood world is only in the middle. If it is in the end, it is very possible to reach the state of Dharma phase. I thought that ye Xiwen''s progress was shocking, but I didn''t expect that there was a strong middle hand, a mountain higher, but there was a more evil existence than ye Xiwen. If Chen Chushan didn''t fall into this blood world, after hundreds of years, I still don''t know how strong Chen Chushan will be. He may even have crossed the realm of Dharma. This barrier, which is regarded as the most terrible natural moat by countless martial artists, has entered the highest realm. The masters who surpass the realm of Dharma, even in the whole ancient continent and endless sea areas, have unimaginable noble status. They are the real great figures of the ancient continent, who call the wind and rain and can do everything. They nodded and were speechless. They thought Ye Xiwen was evil enough. Unexpectedly, this is the real evil. Compared with him, ye Xiwen seems to be nothing. After all, his age is indeed multiple of Chen Chushan. However, they obviously don''t know the origin of Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen is older than Chen Chushan at the beginning, he doesn''t know how much lower than Chen Chushan. When Chen Chushan can contact experts who are beyond the realm, the realm of law, and even beyond the realm of law, ye Xiwen is still worried about how to break into the innate state. This starting point is the lowest among all people! "Jie Jie, unexpectedly, Zheng Baiyi, you can feel me coming when you sit in the house. It''s not simple, it''s not simple!" At this time, a sinister laughter came from the horizon. Then a man in a blood robe came out of the void, and his blood robe was inlaid with Phnom Penh, which showed that he had an extraordinary position in the blood alliance. This is the amazing genius of the Hai nationality, Chen Chushan, who disappeared before. But what he saw was as like as two peas in the blood. He had no flesh and blood, but he looked like a man in the past. "Why is it difficult? I can smell the rotten smell on you even thousands of miles away!" Zheng Baiyi said coldly. Then a white light swept out of the house and flew directly to the position of Chen Chushan in mid air. When the white light dissipated, it was Zheng Baiyi. No doubt, compared with a month ago, he not only did not have the previous sickly look, but also was refreshed. He didn''t know what magic medicine he had swallowed. He recovered as before in just a month and reached the peak state. When Chen Chushan heard Zheng Baiyi say this, his face immediately pulled down and said coldly, "hum, you have the strength to try to show the benefit of your tongue. It seems that the wound I left you last time has been cured?" "Thanks to you, I can''t break or stand. Instead of recovering as before, I''ll make further progress and break through the four heavy days of the state of Dharma!" Zheng Baiyi said faintly. "Break and stand, what a break and stand. I really underestimate you. It''s rare to have a genius like you among mankind!" Chen Chushan laughed and said, "but killing such a genius myself has always been my most proud thing!" "Genius, where can I compare with you!" Zheng Baiyi said faintly, "if I meet in the outside world under normal circumstances, I may not have the qualification to look at your neck and back in a thousand years. Unfortunately, anyway, you are just a bug in the gutter. You can''t see the light. Only this disgusting means!" Chen Chushan''s face suddenly changed slightly. Zheng Baiyi''s words stabbed his pain point. For him, accidentally staying in the blood world was his eternal pain, which he could not let go. If it is a normal development in the outside world, his current cultivation has long been unknown. He may even have reached the peak of the state of Dharma, or even crossed that natural moat and entered a higher state. What about Zheng Baiyi, even if he is famous among the younger generation? In his eyes, it doesn''t look like a mole ant. He doesn''t even have the qualification to compare with himself. Why should he stand in front of him. Thinking of this, in his bloody eyes, there was a terrible light, staring at Zheng Baiyi. "It doesn''t matter. Even if I degenerate, you won''t have a chance to go out. You won''t even have the qualification to degenerate, because you will be refined into a blood yuan pill, which will become the biggest help for me to step into the four heaven of Dharma!" Chen Chushan said after stabilizing his mind. "You are also a hero of a generation. The blood alliance that has broken off the inheritance has been reborn in your hands, and it is unimaginable that it has developed to such a scale silently in these hundreds of years!" Chen Chushan looked at Zheng Baiyi lightly and said. There was a sudden exclamation in the city that the blood alliance was re established in Chen Chushan''s hands, which made many people a little unbelievable, because the strength of the blood alliance forced many Terran experts to retreat, so many people guessed that the blood alliance should have been inherited for many times and are lurking, but it suddenly broke out in this blood trial. I just didn''t expect that Chen Chushan, the last Chen Chushan, was re established. In just a few hundred years, Chen Chushan was able to do this step. It''s not too much to describe it as a masterpiece. "It''s just relying on some old people left in the blood alliance. If you don''t take over all this personally, I''m afraid no one can imagine how prosperous the blood alliance was at the beginning. Even after its decline, the foundation left is far more than you can imagine!" Chen Chushan said with a smile, "if not, I can''t reach this point in just a few hundred years!" "Unfortunately, you are wrong. If you just take over the blood alliance, you should not target our Terran. Even if I die today, I will leave you!" Zheng Baiyi said. "Don''t be so high sounding. If you were trapped in the blood world, would you be indifferent? Do you know what I thought at that time? I just wanted to live. I tried my best to recall everything about the blood League. I spent a whole hundred years looking for the traces of the blood League. It''s a good effort. I finally found a base of the blood League a hundred years later, I found the blood yuan pill that can keep me alive and the refining method of blood yuan pill! " Chen Chushan looked at Zheng Baiyi with a grim smile and said, "Do you know why I was trapped in the blood world at the beginning? It is because of your Terran experts that I swear to make you look good and kill you all in the blood world. From then on, your Terran will no longer have the qualification to enter the blood world. If you come in, I will kill one, and if you come in two, I will kill one. I want to see that there are many of you , or do I kill fast! " The people in the lower city were stunned again. Chen Chushan was forced to be trapped in the blood world because of the Terran master? However, at this time, they have no more thoughts and attention, because at this time, the wave of countless blood beasts and blood demons has hit the city. (to be continued) Chapter 1127 The defense in the eastern city itself has been consumed by those bloody demon birds. The remaining borders and arrays are not enough to block these bloody borders. It is almost the first wave of impact, and these bloody borders have been completely destroyed. These blood beasts and blood demons almost rushed to the wall, so that they couldn''t spare their hands to pay close attention to the situation above, but everyone had a part of their mind on it, because they all knew that it was not the battle below them that really decided their victory or defeat, but the battle above. The people in the blood alliance also know very well that the reason why they slay these blood beasts and blood demons to attack the city is just to drag the people and prevent them from supporting Zheng Baiyi. Otherwise, tens of millions of experts, even those who are beyond the nine heaven, can completely hit them with one blow. "Boom!" Ye Qianqian cut out with a sword, which was cold all over the sky, and directly frozen all the areas within a hundred meters. Then suddenly these ice cubes burst open. The blood beasts and blood demons in them were either frozen or blown to death. It''s not that her cold range is only so, but because the wider the range is, the worse the power will be. Even if necessary, she can freeze hundreds of miles of space with a sword. The sword matchless people also shot one after another to kill the blood beasts and blood demons in front of them. Although there are some ferocious objects at the level of FA Xiangjing, it is impossible to pose any threat to them. Even many blood beasts and blood demons in the state of Dharma just rushed to the city wall and were killed in an instant, which could not cause them too much problems. "What can I say to this guy? I wasn''t there that day. Now he came and killed him completely!" At this time, a purple figure in the city master''s house flew out directly and swept into the air. It was Chang Ziyi, holding a dragon whip and looking at Chen Chushan coldly. "It''s your biggest mistake to come alone today!" Chang Ziyi sneered and said. Not long after her, more than a dozen figures jumped up directly, which was the Terran master of the triple heaven of the Dharma phase in many sea areas. "Do you think I''ll come alone today?" Chen Chushan sneered and said, "except you two, others are just local chickens and dogs. Do you still want to go today? Don''t even think about it. Stay with me!" Hearing what he said, Zheng Baiyi''s look immediately tightened. He knew very well that Chen Chushan was not a person who talked nonsense. Since he said so, there must be a reason. "Really, when you say so, I still want to sneak attack. Now it''s all gone!" At this time, a slightly thin figure came out of the void, his eyes were like a knife, staring at Zheng Baiyi. "In the southern sea area, one of the four heavenly kings, the ghost king!" Zheng Baiyi looked at the visitor and said his identity. There is no doubt that he belongs to the South Sea. When he appears here at this time, he will not stand on Zheng Baiyi''s side. The ghost king looked unusually thin and his hair was light yellow. It looked like malnutrition, but few people could think that it would be the four heavenly kings in the southern sea area, the ghost king. Zheng Baiyi frowned, which was another thorny opponent. As the top circle of the young generation in the endless sea, they were familiar with each other even if they didn''t see guomian. Because there are only some people in total. They are the most direct opponents, and only they are worthy of being their opponents. Others may not pay attention to them at all. The ghost king and are opponents of the same level as him. Even if they are not as good as him, there is a slight difference. It is absolutely tricky. "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Kill all these people. Don''t leave any of them!" At this time, an extremely cold voice came from the void, and a slim figure came out of the void, but it was a beautiful woman in a dark blue dress. "Northern waters, flying white phoenix!" Chang Ziyi looked at the woman in front of her and said, maybe it''s the relationship between experts at the same top level and women. Even if they just looked at each other, they would be hostile to each other. "Experts in the southern and northern waters have appeared. What about the western waters?" Zheng Baiyi calmed down at this time. "Smart, I just like talking to smart people!" With this sound, another figure with a terrible smell stood out from the void, but it was a gorgeous young man in Chinese robes, handsome face, holding an iron fan in his hand, constantly fanning bursts of cool wind and blowing the hair on his head. "Western waters, Mr. Amano!" Zheng Baiyi said, "unexpectedly, you Hai people have joined hands with blood alliance people. Don''t you know what the characteristics of these blood alliance people are? If they want to survive, they must have enough blood yuan pills. I think you should be no stranger to blood yuan pills!" "Of course I know, but that''s why I want to keep you. Tut Tut, tens of millions of Terran experts are enough for them to use for a long time. In the future, this will also become a special hunting ground for our Hai people, and you Terrans will be cleared out!" The ghost King sneered and said. "You have a big appetite!" At this time, even Zheng Baiyi had to be shocked by their big appetite. If tens of millions of people stayed, what kind of terrible scene would it be? Not only would the blood alliance in the blood world get enough blood pill, which would expand to a difficult place to clean up, but also the human race would form a talent fault because of the fall of tens of millions of people, The consequences are unimaginable. "It''s better to have a big appetite. These days, those who are brave and hungry are timid. Ha ha!" Childe Amano laughed and said. "You really have a big appetite, but you''d better not die!" Chang Ziyi sneered and said that the Dragon whip in her hand began to make bursts of dragon chanting, but her expression was more dignified, because she knew that any of these top experts was enough to become her strong enemy, not to mention four in one breath. Zheng Baiyi thinks more about it. If the sea clan and the blood alliance join hands, then things will be really big. If only the blood alliance, then there may be nothing at all and it is impossible to threaten the defense of Dongfang City. Moreover, there are tens of millions of experts in Dongfang City. Many people are full and dare to roll their tiger whiskers. But if the sea clan is behind it, the situation will be very different. The three in front of us are huge troubles, but these three are definitely not the biggest trouble. The sea clan is definitely not just the three masters. How many masters are hidden in the super sea area of the three sea clans? Maybe even he can''t be completely clear. Maybe there are some masters who he doesn''t know. The Terran is inherently weak. Moreover, even so, there is Chang Ziyi''s trump card. The sea clan must have it. If all of them are concentrated, there is no doubt that it will be the most terrible situation. "Go straight ahead and hang all these people. Hurry up!" Feibaifeng said slightly impatiently. "Boom!" Feibaifeng said, almost in an instant. The opponent is Chang Ziyi, not others. Just as Chang Ziyi doesn''t like her, she doesn''t like Chang Ziyi, a woman who is almost more beautiful than her. Such a person should not exist in the world at all. Countless feathers suddenly appeared around her. Driven by Zhenyuan, these feathers spun wildly, condensed into a long gun and shot at Chang Ziyi in an instant. "Is that the only way?" Chang Ziyi drank, and the Dragon whip in his hand instantly turned into a long dragon. The big dragon went down and hit the long gun composed of feathers. "Boom!" A terrible explosion and an unimaginable shock wave swept through them. Both of them are already standing at the peak of the triple heaven of the state of law, and they are still the best among them. If they do it casually, they have boundless power. Countless blood and gas spread out and disintegrated in an instant, which is also the reason why Zheng Baiyi chose the battlefield in mid air, because if he chose to fight in the city, the light is such a afterwave, which can sweep the whole city into ashes. "The last unfinished battle, let''s continue this time. Zheng Baiyi, I must cut off your head. Your whole body''s blood essence will be refined into the best blood pill to help me step into the four heaven of Dharma, so die!" At this time, Chen Chushan, who had been patient, finally started. A long knife appeared in his hand. The light of the knife covered half of the sky and was extremely dazzling. His last encirclement and suppression didn''t come in person. Instead, more than a dozen of his subordinates were damaged by Zheng Baiyi and ye Xiwen, because at that time, like Zheng Baiyi, he was also deeply hurt. As ye Xiwen thought at the beginning, indeed, if he hadn''t personally dragged Zheng Baiyi, with the strength of those blood alliance experts, it would be impossible to leave Zheng Baiyi, let alone hit him hard. However, it is precisely because of this that he has more resentment in his heart. So many people failed to leave Zheng Baiyi! "Hum, let''s end it once. This time, even if I die, I will solve your scourge!" Zheng Baiyi snorted coldly, and the sword light in his hand instantly broke and went away. (to be continued) Chapter 1128 The battle between feibaifeng and Chang Ziyi took the lead. The purple dragon whip and endless white feathers danced in the sky. The feathers blasted by feibaifeng changed into countless weapons in the sky and fell directly, which was extremely terrible. The purple dragon whip, at this time, is like a real purple dragon. For a moment, it''s hard to tell! On the other side, the battle between Zheng Baiyi and Chen Chushan is also imminent. Chen Chushan''s knife is as powerful as a mountain. It can be said that each knife is extremely thick and terrible. One knife cuts down and endless blood gas is blasted in an instant. On the contrary, Zheng Baiyi''s sword moves are dexterous. Each move is like a flying fairy outside the sky. Each move is like a divine stroke, pointing to the weakest place of Chen Chushan. These are two extreme fighting styles, but they have been brought into full play. The constant collision in the sky seems to be more popular than the battle between Baifeng and Chang Ziyi. "What should I do? It seems that I can''t find an opponent among the Terrans!" The ghost King glanced at many Terran masters in front of him and said. The more than a dozen Terran masters suddenly looked ugly. Although they could not compare with Zheng Baiyi and Chang Ziyi, they could also be in the forefront among many young Terran masters. At this time, they were despised. Although the other party was a famous ghost king, it was too belittling them. "Yes, it''s a pity. There are several masters of the Terran who haven''t come in. They''re boring, boring and really boring. It''s better to do this. Aren''t there more than a dozen people here? Let''s have a try. Who killed more!" Mr. Amano slapped an iron mountain and said. "Good idea, I''ll do it first!" At this time, the ghost King screamed, then suddenly rushed out, and his body swept out a faint light. "Damn it, cheat!" Childe Amano screamed, and his body swept out in an instant. "Damn it, hold them down. They must not have the opportunity to help Fei Baifeng and Chen Chushan. They dare to look down on us and show them our strength!" At this time, a master of the human race roared. "Hey, hey, I just look down on you? How''s it going?" At this time, the body shape of the ghost king had been killed in front of him, and he raised his foot and kicked it suddenly. "Bang!" The master was kicked directly, and with a scream, his body flew backwards in an instant. With only one blow, he hit the master who was also the third heaven of the Dharma Realm. The name of the ghost king is by no means easy. There are four heavenly kings in the southern sea. At this time, childe Amano has also killed more than a dozen masters, directly hit one of them, directly fell into the clouds and crashed into the city. Compared with the ghost king, he seems to be more irritable. These are several masters. Their faces are very ugly. Although they are unwilling, they still understand the gap between themselves and these people. "When the battle is over, we must hold them until Chang Ziyi or Zheng Baiyi kills them!" More than a dozen masters of the triple heaven of the Dharma phase combined to arrange the array. Even in the raging tide of blood beasts, they can freely move vertically and horizontally, but when facing the two people in front of them, they can only maintain a reluctant balance. The battle in the city is more intense. Some blood beasts have rushed up the city wall. Although they have been directly killed by more experts soon, there have been bad signs. These blood beasts, which were originally used to delay these experts, showed terrible combat effectiveness at this moment and almost broke the Oriental City. "Pooh!" Miao Sisi killed a flying blood demon with a sword. The blood splashed out and splashed on her, but Zhenyuan bounced away and couldn''t get close. Seeing her carrying a big sword bigger than her, everyone was a little surprised. It was definitely a violent Lori. "There are more and more blood demons and blood beasts, and now the defense of Dongfang City is gradually useless!" Miao Sisi blew his long hair in front of his forehead depressed. Although he was angry, he looked very cute in the past. "I don''t know when ye Xiwen can get out of the pass. If he makes a move, we can at least get out of the whole body!" Miao Sisi said somewhat depressed, and looked at the inn in the Wangcheng pool meeting. It seemed that in the endless battle, only there was the initial calm. Other people also nodded one after another. I don''t know when ye Xiwen has become the spiritual leader in their hearts. Although he may not talk much on weekdays, in their hearts, he is the kind of person who can turn the tide at the critical moment. "So we have to guard the wall!" At this time, Gao Xuan said, "now ye Xiwen is breaking through the closed door. Now is the time when we can''t be disturbed. We must guard the wall and never let these animals disturb his closed door!" "Yes!" "That''s right!" "Look at me!" People nodded and killed those blood beasts and blood demons again. Although the city wall is dangerous for ye Qianqian and others, it is not a fatal threat. After all, there are so many of them, and there are many experts in the Dharma Realm. Even if the blood beasts in the Dharma Realm rush up, it will be a dead end, but for others, it is already very dangerous. On many sections of the city wall, All began to have the existence of those blood beasts and blood demons. Unexpectedly, they had been chased and killed gradually, and people began to be unable to do what they wanted. Many people were accidentally caught by the blood demon or bitten off their heads by the blood beast on the spot. They screamed endlessly. The bodies were left on the wall and twitched constantly. Zheng Baiyi began to worry. These blood alliance people are really crazy. They actually want to leave tens of millions of people. Although everyone knows that it is impossible to escape, even if only one million people are left, it is a huge number, which is enough to make the blood League expand to the point of terror. Maybe they still don''t feel the threat of the blood League, but the next time the young Rookies of the Terran come in, I''m afraid we will face this terrorist threat. At that time, it may really be like what Chen Chushan said. The Terran experts will be slaughtered once they go in. The consequences are unimaginable. This is a huge loss for the whole Terran. Just to what extent the progress of the young generation of Terran experts has reached in just one and a half years, we can imagine how important the blood test is for the Terran experts in the whole endless sea area. The difference in strength between those who have entered the blood world and those who have not entered the blood world is enough to reach the level of generation difference. If they have not entered the blood world, they will not be able to reach the peak of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma in such a short time. If the sea clan can only enter the blood world for trial in the future, and the Terran experts cannot enter the blood world for trial, then in the long run, the fragile balance of the strength comparison between the Terran clan and the sea clan will also be destroyed. In the endless sea area, the strength of the Terran belongs to the weak side. If this goes on, the strength gap between the Terran and the sea will be further widened. The gap may not be seen in a short time, but after a long time, the disadvantage of the Terran will further increase. At that time, it is also very possible to feel the endless sea area. "Damn it, you guys!" The long sword in Zheng Baiyi''s hand directly pierced the sky, and the action became more and more intense. And he thought of a more terrible point. Since the sea clan has sent these people, will it send more experts? This is absolutely possible. When the Terran faced the sea clan, it was already at a disadvantage, not to mention these blood alliances. If the experts of the sea clan joined in at this time, it might really become the last straw to crush the camel. At that time, it is likely to be the casualties of millions of people. "Are you in a hurry? Hahaha!" Chen Chushan fought Zheng Baiyi head-on and laughed wildly, "Can you stop so many of us alone? Don''t you want to keep them? Don''t you want to let them go first? Now, I''ll make you regret and let you watch them become the material of blood yuan pill and the delicious food of those blood beasts and blood demons, ha ha!" "Well, well, well, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. In that case, I''ll kill you first!" Zheng Baiyi angrily scolded. "It''s really annoying stubbornness, so why, even if I''m reduced to the blood world, I can still get mixed up, but you can only retreat step by step. Do you know why? It''s because you have the kindness of women and people you shouldn''t have!" Chen Chushan sneered and said, cutting down the long knife in his hand like a mountain, "anyway, it''s also some unimportant people. If you want to escape, you have a chance, but you didn''t choose to leave. Instead, you chose to bury with these people. It''s stupid!" "I didn''t decide to die with you at the beginning. It''s really a wrong decision. Now, I decide to recover my wrong decision!" Zheng Baiyi suddenly grinned and said, his momentum burst out in an instant, looking at the extraordinary grandeur. "Wrong? Even if it''s really wrong, you don''t have a chance. It''s ridiculous to want to bury me!" Chen Chushan just sneered, but his heart was tight and his whole body began to tighten. Suddenly, a sword pierced the sky like a fairy flying outside the sky. It was too gorgeous. The sword was sharp and dazzling. The person who took the picture couldn''t open his eyes. It was terrible to the extreme. (to be continued) Chapter 1129 Suddenly, a sword pierced the sky like a fairy flying outside the sky. It was too gorgeous. The sword was sharp and dazzling. The person who took the picture couldn''t open his eyes. It was terrible to the extreme. Zheng Baiyi seemed to burn and cut out the sword, and Chen Chushan responded at the first time. Although he was very disdainful verbally and didn''t seem to pay attention to Zheng Baiyi at all, in his eyes, Zheng Baiyi was a world-renowned enemy. The long knife in his hand suddenly cut out countless terrible knife Qi, setting off terrible knife waves, gorgeous and terrible. "When!" A terrible loud noise, at the intersection of the long knife and the long sword, splashed out an incomparably terrible Qi, spread in all directions, and wanted to annihilate everything. The fight between the top experts in the triple heaven of the state of Dharma is terrible. "It''s terrible. Among the younger generation, I''m afraid there''s no stronger one than them!" "I hope Zheng Baiyi will win, otherwise, we may even be in danger of annihilation!" Countless experts at the bottom are surprised. Compared with these battles above, the battles below are still worse than one in the final analysis. The intersection of swords and swords made both sides feel the strength of terror and shocked each other. The two swords of the ground level magic weapon level, Baoguang was a little gloomy. There were some blood stains seeping from the corners of Zheng Baiyi''s and Chen Chushan''s mouths. Neither of the two sides left their hands when they fought just now. It shocked them to the point of bleeding. "You''re crazy. Do you really want to fall here with me?" Chen Chushan said in some doubt, "don''t you want to be profited by those sea people!" Zheng Baiyi wiped the blood from his mouth, looked at Chen Chushan faintly and said, "even if those Hai people make profits, it''s only for a while, but if you let you continue, it''s the real way to cut off our family!" He could see clearly that even if all the Terran masters were wiped out, it would only break the inheritance of the Terran in the endless sea area for hundreds of years. Although it hurt their vitality, it was not a bone and muscle injury. After hundreds of years at most, they could recover slowly. Even if they benefited, what about those sea people? It was only hundreds of years, For the ancient continent, which is often calculated in thousands of years, this is just a nap time. However, if Chen Chushan is allowed to ignore it, then for the Terran, it is the real self denial in the blood world. In the future, I''m afraid their existence in the blood world will be really wiped out. In any case, Chen Chushan must die! Chen Chushan saw a ray of madness in Zheng Baiyi''s eyes and was shocked. He couldn''t understand Zheng Baiyi''s persistence, let alone his madness. In his opinion, Zheng Baiyi was really crazy, crazy! In his hand, another sword suddenly stabbed out, fast and urgent, but erratic. Zheng Baiyi has taken out a 100% state and is determined. Even if he exchanges injury for injury, he will take Chen Chushan. "Bang!" Chen Chushan took Zheng Baiyi''s sword and stepped back. His body almost flew out. He became angry. "Zheng Baiyi, I think you are really tired of living!" Chen Chushan roared. Zheng Baiyi really wanted to die with the ants in his eyes. Doesn''t he know that there is nothing more precious in this world than his own life? As long as life is still there is hope for everything, but if there is no life, what''s the meaning! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Zheng Baiyi''s original elegant style of moves disappeared all at once, leaving only a terrible battle, crazy battle and indomitable! Although there are thousands of people, I will go! In the face of such crazy Zheng Baiyi, Chen Chushan dare not relax in the slightest, because if he is not careful, he may be killed by Zheng Baiyi on the spot. "Hehe, just fall with me!" Zheng Baiyi''s eyes were unimaginable crazy. "Damn it, madman, what a madman. I don''t want to fall with you. I still have thousands of years of long life. I will be able to break through this damn limit and leave this damn blood world. I don''t want to be buried here with you!" Chen Chushan roared and looked very dignified. Although he can''t understand why Zheng Baiyi is so crazy, he knows one thing very well. If he can''t beat Zheng Baiyi, he may really fall down if he is not careful. He was tall and strong, and countless scales on his body began to grow densely. Countless water vapor concentrated at his feet to form towering waves, and he was the God in the sea and controlled everything. He finally inspired his blood, restored the true body of the Hai family and wanted to kill Zheng Baiyi completely. "Zheng Baiyi, you really deserve to die for forcing me out of this state!" Chen Chushan said, "I don''t know how much blood gas will be consumed in this war. Maybe even I will age in advance, but it doesn''t matter. The blood yuan pill refined from your refined blood is enough to make up for all the losses!" "And these mole ants below will become my blood food and refined into blood pill for me to eat!" Chen Chushan said with cold eyes, like looking at lifeless mole ants. "The human race was born in the world to make blood food for all races. Don''t you know?" "Know what?" Zheng Baiyi just smiled coldly, and the name of the long sword "buzzing" in her hand was, "I only know that you must fall here today, and no one can save you!" "Brush!" The long sword cut out the white brilliance and instantly fell on Chen Chushan. Even after restoring the real body of the Hai nationality, Chen Chushan''s strength was better, but Zheng Baiyi still shot in an instant without hesitation. "Jie Jie!" On the other side, the ghost King directly grabbed a claw into the heart of a master of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. Shengsheng grabbed a blood red heart and directly grabbed it. However, he gave a ferocious smile in his mouth, and the master immediately broke his breath. At this time, he took a look at the battle between Zheng Baiyi and Chen Chushan, and was secretly surprised. These two people can be called the peerless pride of their respective ages. Originally, Chen Chushan was born hundreds of years earlier than Zheng Baiyi, and was destined to be stronger than Zheng Baiyi for a long time. Maybe it will be a thousand years before Zheng Baiyi can catch up with Chen Chushan''s accomplishments. But I didn''t think of it, but in the blood world, I was right in this way. It''s unimaginable. If he changed his words, I might not have much confidence in any of the two. Zheng Baiyi, who is a character even he is extremely afraid of. If there are more such masters in the Terran, perhaps the situation will be completely different. On the other side, the battle between Chang Ziyi and Fei Baifeng has also entered a white hot stage. Unlike Zheng Baiyi and Chen Chushan, Chang Ziyi is obviously higher than Fei Baifeng. Beating the Dragon whip will defeat Fei Baifeng step by step. Although it is difficult to hurt Fei Baifeng for a while, it is enough to be surprised. But he doesn''t mean to rescue. Although they cooperate, they are only so simple. In addition to today, they will still be competitors and enemies of life and death. One less such master will do them no harm. In their eyes, the Terran has been completely finished this time and lost the ability to turn over, How many people can survive is a problem. With the destruction of this master in the hands of the ghost king, the array composed of more than a dozen masters of the triple heaven of the Dharma phase was broken in an instant, and childe Amano was also very powerful in an instant, easily blowing the two lives on the spot with a strong wind. Although they are both masters of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma, these two people are obviously higher than others. "Damn it, how could this happen!" The rest of the experts looked very ugly. At this time, Zheng Baiyi was stopped by the transformed Chen Chushan. Although Chang Ziyi had the upper hand over Fei Baifeng, he just had the upper hand. There was no sign of winning immediately. If this goes on, I''m afraid the whole situation will collapse. In the final analysis, they are not strong enough. More than a dozen people are helpless in the face of two people. "Wait a minute, you stop these people first. I have something to confirm myself!" The ghost King''s eyes suddenly looked at an inn in the city, and his eyes wandered. Suddenly, his heart palpitation, and the source of his palpitation was in that inn. It seems that there is a fierce beast lying in it, which makes him feel the threat of terror. He hasn''t felt this feeling several times in his life, but it works every time, so he believes in his intuition very much. Will it still be the backhand of the Terran arrangement? No way, it''s impossible! So he immediately decided to find out! Then, regardless of what childe Amano said, he flew down directly. "You..." childe Amano was speechless and didn''t know what the ghost king was going to do, but he didn''t have time to condemn the ghost king at this time, because more than a dozen masters of the triple heaven of Dharma phase had come to the siege. The body shape of the ghost King flew down in an instant. The wind in his ear blew and his hair danced. There was a ferocious look in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter what''s in there, whether it''s a fierce beast or a backhand arranged by the Terran. Go to death!" Countless real elements gathered on his hands, and the terrible fluctuations of real elements turned into a frenzy of energy, sweeping out circle by circle. ''brush'' Suddenly, his hands moved and scratched directly at an inn in the city. A smile appeared on his mouth. He was confident that he would go down with this claw, regardless of whether there was an ambush or not. All the people in it would die. It''s impossible to survive! (to be continued) Chapter 1130 At the moment when the pair of ghost claws were about to catch the inn, a sharp sword gas swept out endless ice gas when the air raid came, and even frozen the surroundings. "Boom!" The pair of ghost claws suddenly collided with the long sword with a huge roar. A huge wound was cut on the group of ghost claws. The ghost spirit king screamed and quickly took back his hands. A huge wound on the top was clearly visible, even the bone was deeply visible. If his hands were not unusual, just the sword just now, Can cut his hands in half. "Who?" The ghost king looked uncertain into the distance, but saw a woman standing leisurely. It''s Ye Qianqian. "Who are you?" The ghost king looked at the woman and was a little surprised and uncertain. He knew his strength very well. Even Zheng Baiyi dared to fight. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he knew very well that it was an expert of the three heavy days of the leisure phase, and his hands were cut off by this sword. "Get out of here!" Ye Qianqian just said succinctly. "What if I don''t go?" The ghost king turned his eyes and said coldly. As one of the four heavenly kings in the southern sea, no one dared to let him roll. This human woman set a precedent. "Then die!" Ye Qianqian''s eyes were flat without hesitation. "Hahaha, you are the first one who dares to speak like that in front of me!" The ghost spirit king laughed angrily. In an instant, his body flew out and rushed to Ye Qianqian. Just as his hands were about to grasp the middle leaf Qianqian, suddenly, the long sword in Ye Qianqian''s hand pierced the sky in an instant and accurately stabbed into the throat of the ghost king. At an unimaginable speed, it came first, and stabbed into the throat of the ghost King first. The ghost king was shocked and quickly stepped on his feet and swept back. Only then could he avoid the sword, but there was an icy sword mark on his throat, which showed how urgent the situation was. If he reacted a little slower, the sword would kill him completely. He was shocked. Who was this woman that could threaten himself? This is an unprecedented thing. Even the master of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma can''t pose any threat to himself. Could it be that the threat he felt before was actually this woman? incorrect! He immediately reacted that the woman was obviously guarding the inn, and what was in the inn that could let the woman guard it! This woman''s strength is amazing. She can definitely rank among the peerless Tianjiao, even more terrible than him. She can compare with Zheng Baiyi and others, but she is willing to hide in the crowd and protect this inn. It can be seen that there must be some very important people or things in this inn! What''s in there? His mind suddenly came alive! What if it''s a treasure! Thinking of this, his greed suddenly occupied his brain. "Your strength is very strong. Unexpectedly, there are experts like you in the Terran. Why don''t you do it?" He asked, but his eyes were fixed on the inn. "I only watch him, others, what do I have to do with him!" Ye Qianqian said faintly, as if he was really indifferent, just like the scene when ye Xiwen met Ye Qianqian for the first time. If ye Xiwen hadn''t revealed her identity as a human being and came to save her, she might have watched Ye Xiwen die and didn''t care at all. In her heart, some people are important and some people have nothing to do with her! "Hey, hey, isn''t it your lover in here?" The ghost spirit king said with a smile, trying to get something out of Ye Qianqian. "If you want to die, I can help you!" Ye Qianqian''s cold words made the ghost king suddenly lag. In his eyes, the unusually cold killing machine was released. Ye Qianqian looked the same and didn''t mean to fight. It seemed that she just wanted to protect Ye Xiwen in the inn. Others were not enough to make her look at it. Suddenly, in the inn, a strong breath gradually spread out. "This is... Someone is shutting down!" How sophisticated the ghost king is. He has reacted almost at once. This is a sign that someone is closing down and trying to break through. If it was normal, he might not take a look at it at all, but with the rising of this breath, the crisis in his heart is also rising, and the feeling of deadly threat is also rising, which makes him completely determine that the source of anxiety in his heart is not from others, not this woman, but the person in the inn. Thinking of this, it is even more impossible for him to let the man in the inn break through successfully. Otherwise, I''m afraid he might pose any threat to himself. He was very confident in his intuition. He was calm and seemed to have given up, but his mind swept towards the inn from time to time. But the inn seemed to be isolated by something, which directly isolated the scanning of his mind. Sure enough, someone is making a breakthrough. He must not succeed! At this time, there was fighting all around, and suddenly, with a huge roar, the whole wall collapsed, and countless blood beasts began to rush in madly. Suddenly, countless experts began to make noise. You know, if people can still find a way to resist them, now with these blood beasts rushing in, they will be even worse without the geographical advantage of the city wall. Sure enough, screams come and go one after another. Many experts in the city wall are not prepared at all. The city wall will suddenly collapse and be unprepared at all, Hundreds of people were thrown to the ground and killed by blood beasts rushing in. Suddenly, everyone was shocked and shouted to block these blood beasts. If they don''t stop them back and fill the gap, the army of blood beasts behind them will come in continuously, then they will be really finished. These blood beasts and blood demons have no sacrifice at all because they are controlled by people. They don''t know what fear is. Their only idea is to tear these humans in front of them. But these human warriors can''t be like them. After all, they are living humans. Many people are afraid, but at this time, they also know that if they fall casually, they really have no chance. "Why, don''t you help?" The ghost King seems to be watching those human beings being slaughtered with great interest. He looks at Ye Qianqian with great interest. It seems to be motivating her to help. Now the whole blood beast army is pouring in more and more, and the defense line of the martial arts organization in the city is also torn open. It is getting bigger and bigger, but if an expert at the top of the triple heaven of the Dharma phase can help, It can be effective immediately, and even drive out these blood beasts and blood demons. Ye Qianqian was unmoved and didn''t mean to go out to help at all. It seemed that the whole world was not as important as ye Xiwen in her eyes. However, ye Qianqian didn''t move at this time, but several people with unparalleled sword immediately crossed the wall, rushed to the broken wall and began to surround and kill the blood beasts and blood demons who rushed in. Taking the sword matchless and Bai Hanmo as the arrows, he rushed directly into these blood beasts. Ye Qianqian was there. Everyone was relieved that ye Xiwen would not have anything for the time being. In the sky, the battle between Zheng Baiyi and Chen Chushan has become more and more intense. Chen Chushan has countless large and small wounds, and a huge hole is in his waist, dripping blood. His scaly face was full of ferocious expression. He looked at Zheng Baiyi fiercely and wanted to devour him. Zheng Baiyi was not much better at this time. There was only a huge wound on his chest, which almost didn''t split him in half. "Hahaha, the overall situation has been determined, the overall situation has been determined. Zheng Baiyi, you are dead, dead, the city wall is broken, and you can''t even open the space. Hahaha, I just wanted to leave millions of people to refine blood yuan pills, but now it seems that I am also Liu''s descendant, hahaha!" Chen Chushan laughed and affected the wound on his body. The severe pain made his whole face more ferocious, but he smiled more happily. "Beep!" He put his finger in his mouth and blew a very loud whistle through the whole battlefield. In an instant, more than 20 powerful figures appeared from the void and rushed in directly along the collapsed city wall. Where these figures passed, the Terran defense line collapsed and collapsed almost in an instant. This is actually a master of more than 20 Dharma States and triple heaven. It has been lurking just now, and now all of them have emerged. All of them are experts of blood Alliance for the sake of now. With the addition of this new force, the whole defense line of the Terran was in imminent danger, and all the masters of the Dharma phase environment triple heaven of the Terran were entangled. Although they jointly suppressed childe Tianye, on the other hand, they were also dragged by childe Tianye, and there was no way to get out and help them, so that the huge Terran, It''s absolutely unexpected that we can''t find someone who can compete with them. At this time, a grand breath began to boil in the inn, and countless blood gases began to spiral and inhaled into it. "Damn it, whoever you are, die for me!" The ghost King burst into a drink, and a pair of ghost claws grabbed the inn in the air. They were fast and urgent, and almost fell down with lightning speed. The speed was so fast and it was a surprise attack that even ye Qianqian was not in a hurry to rescue. And just as he was about to catch the inn, a blue figure jumped out of it and blasted up against the ghost claws. (to be continued) Chapter 1131 And just as he was about to catch the inn, a blue figure jumped out of it and blasted up against the ghost claws. "Boom!" In the terrible collision, a crisp sound of fracture came from the ghost claws. The ghost claws were cracked by students. It can even be seen that some golden liquid remains on the ghost claw, constantly suppressing the real yuan in his body, which is very terrible. "Ah!" The ghost King screamed and suffered a great loss in front of the blue figure. He was careless or careless. He quickly took back his hands, tried his best to remove the golden divinity, and then began to recover. It has to be said that the top experts at the top of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma have a very strong recovery ability. Although they were accidentally hurt, they recovered almost in a very short time. "Who are you?" The ghost king looked at the blue figure in front of him and said. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, not avoiding his name, and then turned to smile at Ye Qianqian. Ye Xiwen saw her guard just now. "You go to the city wall to help, this guy, leave it to me!" He said. "Yes!" Seeing that ye Xiwen had passed the pass, ye Qianqian did not insist. He immediately turned into a streamer and flew towards the wall. "Qiang!" A startling white sword suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell into the group of blood beasts and blood demons. The terrible sword directly killed hundreds of blood beasts and blood demons, and more blood beasts and blood demons were frozen immediately. Then a beautiful shadow came. It was Ye Qianqian who made a move. As soon as he made a move, it was thunderbolt and thunder, which directly frozen the fracture of the city wall, so that the blood beasts behind couldn''t rush in at all. "Good, very powerful. Who is this woman? How can she be so powerful!" "Yes, we are helpless, but in her hand, it seems that it is nothing at all. It was directly solved!" "I seem to know this person, like the person around Ye Xiwen before!" "It turned out that it was the people around Ye Xiwen. No wonder, the experts were all friends of some experts!" "Everyone hurry to clean up the blood animals in here, and then drive them out!" The sword roared. At this time, everyone came back from the shock just given by Ye Qianqian. They also understood that although Ye Qianqian blocked the gap for a moment, it was only for a moment. There was no way to stop those blood beasts and blood demons for too long. When they came back, it was only a matter of time for the whole ice wall to break. Sure enough, a terrible roar came from the other side of the ice wall, and some fierce beasts were attacking the ice wall. They hurriedly cooperated in twos and threes to clean up the remaining blood beasts and blood demons in the city wall. On the other side, seeing that ye Qianqian really went to support, the ghost king immediately wanted to stop Ye Qianqian and couldn''t let her go there, otherwise all their plans would fail and become a ridiculous joke. With a long roar, he directly grabbed two pairs of ghost claws in the air, which was to catch Ye Qianqian to death without leaving any way to live. And at this time, ye Xiwen moved, and with a fist, he blew out. "Bang"! There was a huge explosion, and the ghost claws in mid air were blasted. "Now, your opponent is me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly and faintly, looking at the ghost king in front of him, clenching his fists. "Although it''s still a little short now, it''s just breaking into the later stage of the half step phase, but it''s more than enough to clean up you!" Yes, at that critical moment, ye Xiwen has entered the late stage of the half step phase, which is not too difficult for him. Even he could have entered the later stage of the half step phase a long time ago, but he was dragged away from entering the later stage of the half step phase because of his great ambition and even wanted to break directly into the Dharma phase at one breath. And he doesn''t want to be just a mediocre master of the Dharma phase after entering the Dharma phase, so he must lay a solid foundation, and the later stage of the half step phase is the last chance to lay a solid foundation. So he didn''t directly step into the later stage of the half step phase. Until the most critical moment just now, he was able to practice the foundation of the middle stage of the half step phase to the most perfect state and make a breakthrough. But now he doesn''t have time to consolidate this realm, and it''s too late to push his cultivation to the peak of the later half step phase. Originally, this can be done at one breath, because what he lacks now is not accumulation. With the power of Jiuqiao alchemy pill, he can quickly enter the later half step phase. Now, we can only do it in battle! Digest the medicine power of Jiuqiao refining pill bit by bit! For the huge power of the whole nine orifices alchemy pill, he has just absorbed less than one third, and everything is just the beginning. The ghost King finally began to face up to Ye Xiwen''s opponent. He finally determined that the uneasy feeling in his heart really came from the guy in front of him, but he didn''t wait for him to think more. In his opinion, ye Xiwen, who should be waiting for him to attack, took the lead in attacking. The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand broke the blood gas in an instant and killed directly in front of the ghost king. Just sweeping the long sword, it swept out a terrible momentum. The ghost King''s face changed greatly. This terrible momentum is rare even among the experts in the triple heaven of the Dharma phase. In the past, if he didn''t personally confirm that his insecurity was the boy in front of him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t care about this guy at all, But what I didn''t expect was that this guy was so terrible. "The ghost turns!" The ghost king shouted loudly, grabbed countless ghosts with both hands, and rushed at Ye Xiwen with a roar. These are the resentful souls who had been defeated by the ghost king. He didn''t even let go of the resentful souls. All of them have been collected into his claw skills and accompanied him to resist the enemy. These resentful souls have long lost their reason and just want to catch more people, Suffer with them. "Boom!" The most terrible collision happened. Ye Xiwen''s long sword and his ghost claw had a shocking collision. Different from just now, the ghost spirit king, who has been completely serious now, has instilled countless Zhenyuan into his hands. After years of forging, his hands can even be comparable to the magic tools of the earth level, Moreover, with the deepening of his skills, he became more and more powerful. Just in a moment, endless divine awns rolled up and swept away in all directions. Countless terrorist waves flattened countless buildings around. Almost in an instant, a terrible evil ghost appeared on the pair of ghost claws, like a hill, suddenly appeared, and a claw fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was caught off guard and was blown out by Sheng Sheng. He was like a bulldozer and directly crashed into five or six houses. Only then did he stop. Ye Xiwen didn''t get angry but smiled. He could feel that this claw had made some medicine in his body. In other words, he became stronger. How overbearing his bully is. His injury was not very serious just now. He was protected by Tianhuang regeneration. Almost in a moment, his injury was completely recovered. Almost at the same time, the ghost king has followed up and appeared in front of him like a blink. His eyes like old ghosts are full of killing intention. He believes in his intuition. Since his intuition tells him that the guy in front of him is very dangerous, the guy in front of him must be very dangerous. Although he can''t see where it can be fatal, his killing intention is not reduced. He can live to the present, not challenging many strong people, but strangling all dangers in the cradle. When he wanted to catch Ye Xiwen''s head, he saw that ye Xiwen came first. With a sword, he split a white sword Qi, just like a competition, and split it at the ghost king. The ghost king was unprepared. He was split by students, and his body was blown out directly. His body was almost split in two. If it wasn''t for emergency escape, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen has split it in two just now. But even so, his whole arm was split in half by Ye Xiwen''s sword. "How possible!" While spitting blood, the ghost king looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen was really so terrible. "Didn''t you just get my claw? Even if an expert in the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm was photographed by me, he will not die but will be seriously injured. How can you be okay? It''s impossible!" What makes the ghost king even more surprised is that ye Xiwen is stronger than just now. Although others may not feel it, how can the ghost king just fight with Ye Xiwen! How is this possible? Generally, if people who have just broken through rush into battle without consolidating the realm, let alone become stronger, they may not even be able to keep the achievements they have just broken through and fall directly into the previous realm. How could he become stronger! However, at this time, he had no time to think more. He quickly used his kung fu to stop the blood gushing from his wounds. Being distracted in the battle was like looking for death. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t seem to want to take advantage of the chaos to sneak up. He just mentioned Chang Feng and approached step by step. (to be continued) Chapter 1132 He is like Shura in the war, an ancient overlord! As soon as he made a move, he completely pushed the ghost king into the disadvantage and hit him hard with a sword, which surprised many people who paid attention to this side and talked about it one after another. "Is this man Ye Xiwen? God, it''s too strong!" "Before, he used that knife to kill the master of the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing, which was enough to scare people to death. What''s more, now he can hit the ghost King hard, my God!" Many people present know what task the ghost king is, because as the level gets higher and higher, there may be only a few people in the whole circle. Who still doesn''t know the details of who. Although they can''t reach the level of ghost king and Zheng Baiyi, they are not far away. The top experts in their circle still know that ghost king is an unreachable figure for them. As soon as he made a move before, he hit a master of the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm. We can imagine how strong he is. It''s not that ye Xiwen is not strong enough. I can only say that ye Xiwen is too strong. "Damn it!" The ghost King began to waver, suddenly burst into a roar and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. "Die!" The rest of his arm burned out countless ghost fires, abnormal darkness and terror, and fell towards Ye Xiwen in the air. "Well come!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. There was a sense of war in his eyes and rushed up against the countless ghost fires. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s smashing star dust fist, which he blows out at will, also has endless power. It can produce the ghost fire that the ghost king has practiced for many years. The strength of both sides seems to be clear at a glance, but ye Xiwen doesn''t seem to want to kill him in anger. The fighting between the two sides rushed into the sky all the way. In this city, they couldn''t let go. The ghost king didn''t like the environment surrounded by the enemy everywhere, especially in the face of Ye Xiwen, a terrible opponent. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to destroy the city. The two sides had a tacit understanding and killed it in the sky. The ghost king was frightened and frightened. He found that with the continuous fight, ye Xiwen''s strength was getting stronger, and he could feel this range every time he fought. He was afraid of what kind of monster it was. He had never heard of a breakthrough in the battle. Even as a Tianjiao, he had done such things many times, but generally speaking, it had accumulated to the peak before. In the battle, he would improve his strength because of a chance coincidence. But who has ever heard of continuous improvement! Almost every time he fights, he will be frightened to find that ye Xiwen is constantly improving. If ye Xiwen, who seems to have just broken through, seems to be lower than his own strength, but he can fight with him constantly with his strong physique, now his strength has exceeded himself. What makes him angry is that the man in front of him has no intention to end the battle at all. Unexpectedly, he was used as a stepping stone and a sharpening stone to improve his strength to the peak while fighting with him. This makes him feel a mixture of shame and anger. Even Zheng Baiyi doesn''t dare to be so arrogant and domineering. Take him as a sharpener and stepping stone. It''s arrogant. It''s really arrogant! But he didn''t know that the medicine power of the nine orifices alchemy pill in Ye Xiwen''s body was being melted and integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body bit by bit as he continued to fight. These drugs have existed for a long time, but ye Xiwen can''t absorb them at all. His body is like a bucket. He had only half steps before. In the middle of the phase, the capacity of his body is limited. After reaching the peak, he can''t continue to absorb more energy. Now he has already stepped into the phase of half step. In the later stage, the capacity in his body is more than doubled or tripled. It takes a lot of time to refine the medicine power according to the normal procedure. However, with the help of this fierce battle, shaking the medicine power and integrating it into his body can accelerate this process. What he thought was right. He really became a sharpener for ye Xiwen to improve his strength. But although he knew Ye Xiwen didn''t do his best and didn''t mean to kill him, he didn''t dare not do his best, because he found that ye Xiwen''s control of power was so wonderful that he had to do his best. If he had less power, he might be killed on the spot by Ye Xiwen. Forced him to do his best, because he really couldn''t touch Ye Xiwen''s idea. I don''t know when ye Xiwen will suddenly take a heavy hand and kill him, so he can only watch him become stronger like this! "Hahaha, Chen Chushan, all your schemes have failed, hahaha!" Zheng Baiyi laughed. He also noticed the complete outbreak of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian. It could also be said that the blood alliance had an advantage. With the addition of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian, he suddenly began to move closer to the Terran side. Ye Qianqian blocked the gap with a sword, so that many experts of the Terran had a leisurely time to clean up many blood beasts and blood demons in the city wall, and ye Xiwen completely suppressed the ghost King alone. His strength was so strong that he almost looked at it. When will there be such a pair of powerful experts among the young generation of experts in the endless sea? However, although it is not clear, it does not hinder his hearty mood. There are too many talents in the world. Even in the eastern sea, many talents have not been found, let alone experts in other sea areas. Compared with Zheng Baiyi''s mood, Chen Chushan''s face turned blue and was about to explode. He tried his best to arrange with the experts of Tonghe sea family, but it turned out to be such a result. "Don''t be happy too early. It''s not the end yet. The winner is still unknown!" Chen Chushan sneered. "The winner is still unknown, but you will die in my hands. I will never let you escape, otherwise it will become a scourge to our family!" Zheng Baiyi''s eyes became more firm. Originally, he was worried that the occupation below would lead to the collapse of the whole defense line once he fell, but now he saw the strong rise of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian. Although he didn''t know where they were sacred, they were also the masters of their Terran, didn''t they? This completely solved his future worries and reassured him. I''m determined to die! The long sword in your hand, hold it tight! If someone has to die, let me do it! On the other side, Chang Ziyi''s attack became more and more urgent. A dragon whip was waved tightly, which completely pushed feibaifeng down. Her heart became more urgent. She simply knew Zheng Baiyi''s style and understood that he had the will to die. Even if he died, she would stay him! It''s ridiculous. Those people in the future are none of her business. What''s the imbalance of the strength of the Terran and the sea in the future, and what''s her business? It''s too far away. She can''t think so far. The only thing she can think of is that he is not allowed to die! Don''t die, you hear me! Before I allow it! But to support Zheng Baiyi in the past, the flying Baifeng in front of him is the biggest obstacle. Now, although flying Baifeng has fallen into the disadvantage, it is not a simple thing to defeat or even kill him. "Damn it, do you look down on me?" The numerous feathers of feibaifeng gathered around her, gorgeous and elegant like an angel, but it was a fallen angel. The feathers were whipped by the dragon and scattered everywhere. It was a bit embarrassed in the past. But seeing that Chang Ziyi was still distracted and concerned about the war situation over Zheng Baiyi, she was completely angered. Did you completely ignore her? Immediately, she was furious, and the weapon composed of countless feathers in her hand fought back crazily. Since Chang Ziyi wanted to support Zheng Baiyi, what she could do was to make her unable to support Zheng Baiyi. It''s very simple, that''s it! On the other side, ye Xiwen''s momentum began to grow bit by bit, as if there was no end, which has made the ghost King feel what despair is. Despair is not to erase all your hopes at once, but bit by bit. It makes you watch all your hopes be erased, which is much more painful than erasing them all at once. The guy in front of me is really getting stronger bit by bit, and it''s not only getting stronger, almost like getting stronger without a bottom line. But he knows that the guy in front of him will never become stronger without a bottom line. In other words, he will eventually stop. When he stops, I''m afraid he will be doomed. He must run away before he is so strong! Thinking of this, he immediately grabbed Ye Xiwen without any hesitation, and countless ghosts roared up. These are the resentments he has accumulated over the years, but he can''t care so much at this time, because no matter what, his life is not as important as his own. Ye Xiwen''s hands radiated countless golden lights and directly tore and suppressed these ghosts. In the face of the supreme divinity, these extremely Yin ghosts are natural enemies. They can be completely killed without his movement. Then he found that the ghost king turned and left while attacking him. "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a little cold. His body shape had stepped out and caught up with him. (to be continued) Chapter 1133 The ghost King directly turned into a ghost fire and disappeared into the sky. It was extremely fast. This was his most proud role "nine ghosts rowing empty steps". His body shape directly turned into nine figures in an instant and constantly appeared in layers in front. Not only was it extremely fast, but also it could easily confuse everyone, so that they could not tell which one was the real body. Ye Xiwen''s figure almost instantly crossed time and space and appeared in front of the ghost king in an instant. Compared with the erratic and strange speed of the ghost king, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster, and there was no such erratic. Almost in an instant, he caught up with him and was not confused by the ghosts he split, Those deep eyes like stars seem to be able to see through all the falsehood. "How could it be so fast!" The ghost king was almost scared to death. "Impossible, how can you be faster than me!" Although Ye Xiwen just showed his powerful strength, such a terrible speed was shown for the first time, so he was also frightened. He is very confident about his "nine ghosts rowing empty steps". In the same level, he can be called one of the best. Although the speed is not necessarily the fastest, if the light theory is weird, no one can match it. But he was caught up by Ye Xiwen, and the ghost he split seemed to have no effect at all. "Why not be faster than you? These are just your assumptions!" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t stop immediately. He shot directly, smashed the Stardust fist and blew it out. "Boom!" Like a huge star suddenly hit his body, the ghost King''s body immediately disintegrated into a blood mist on the spot, which was collected by Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen stopped and shook his head slightly. It''s a pity that an excellent grindstone is gone now! However, it doesn''t matter. Although he has reached the peak in the later stage of the half step phase, he is almost the same. Later, he can reach the peak in a period of time. At that time, he can attract natural disaster at any time. At that time, he can really enter the Dharma phase. At that time, his strength is enough to cross the Dharma phase. In the eyes of the people in the lower city, he was like a startling demon God. Even the ghost king was not his opponent in his hand. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt the blood and gas under his feet shaking wildly, and a huge crack appeared over Dongfang City as if torn by someone in the air. Seeing this crack, many experts in the city began to cheer. When this crack opened, they could leave. "Let''s work hard and kill these sons of bitches, and then we can get out of this damn place!" "Kill and leave none!" Because of the opening of this space crack, people''s mood suddenly seemed to be greatly excited and fought frantically. Ye Xiwen looked at the crack in front of him. The crack will last for more than a year until it is completely closed. Those who fail to leave before this will be left in the blood world forever, which is tantamount to never being reborn. The pain of being left in the blood world forever can be imagined. However, ye Xiwen only took a look, and then his body shape almost flickered, appearing in the blood beast group and blood demon group below. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s body fell like a mountain, and the whole ground cracked on the spot. The aftershocks shocked a large area of those blood beasts and blood demons, but these blood beasts and blood demons were basically crazy. At this time, they didn''t care about the crowd rushing in. "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen burst out and cut out a sword light in his hand, which split into countless sword lights in the void and fell one after another. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s ears were full of the sound of sword light standing in his flesh. With one move, he cleaned up a large area around him. Within a radius of hundreds of meters, he couldn''t find a living blood beast or blood demon. "How awesome!" At this time, people on the city wall were surprised when they saw this scene, because many of them could only fight those blood beasts and blood demons one-on-one. If they met each other''s blood beasts or blood demons at the level of FA Xiangjing, they could even kill four sides. But in front of Ye Xiwen, these originally fierce blood beasts or blood demons were simply like sheep and were easily slaughtered. Among them, whether it is beyond the nine heaven, or the half step phase, or the blood beast or blood demon in the Dharma phase, there is no difference under his hands, which is the result of one move level. Under the suppression of the rules in the blood world, even if these blood beasts have grown for thousands of years, they can grow up to the realm of two or three days of the state of Dharma. Even if there are some living long-term old monsters, they rarely appear. This is very shocking for them. Ye Xiwen showed his strength at the full rolling level as soon as he made a move. "But if he cleans up like this, even if Zhenyuan is thick, it''s useless!" At this time, some people came out and said the opposite, but they did not deny Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness, but just expressed concern and worry. At this time, the crowd reacted. Indeed, although his strength is very strong, his sword moves are powerful, but the consumption is great. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be consumed in a short time. At that time, no matter how strong he is, he will be ground to death by blood beasts and blood demons. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what everyone thought at this time. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care at all. After integrating the blood of the star beast, his real yuan was ten times or even dozens of times that of ordinary people. It''s not so easy to consume him. Moreover, his overlord recovers very quickly, and it won''t take long. This consumption is for him, Nothing at all. "Burial sword!" "Burial sword!" "Burial sword!" On the whole battlefield, ye Xiwen kept roaring. His sword Qi was boiling almost in the whole sky. Every time his sword burial formula spread out, a large number of blood animals were killed. He was like a human tank. Wherever he went, the blood beasts and blood demons completely collapsed, especially the blood beasts and blood demons at the fracture, which were originally extremely fierce and arrogant. However, under the joint cleaning up of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian, they are losing ground. Their strong performance immediately boosted the morale of the people. At this time, people have a real understanding of the role of top experts. A top expert can almost reverse a war situation at the most critical time. Ye Xiwen is more like a human monster. Seeing that the real yuan on him is still thick and abnormal, he doesn''t mean to cut it off at all. Under the leadership of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian, although these blood beasts and blood demons are still crazy, they are still losing ground, and there is no way to compete. Many experts have also joined the slaughter, especially those experts in the Dharma Realm. For them, this is simply a feast, constantly killing these blood beasts and seizing the blood nuclei in their bodies. There are ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian in charge. Those powerful blood beasts and blood demons often emerge and are solved by Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian respectively on the spot. The combat effectiveness of the triple heaven peak of FA Xiangjing is unimaginable. In addition to these masters, those martial artists beyond the nine heaven or lower martial artists also began to close their formation and leave through that crack. At this time, even though many people are very unwilling, there is no other way at this time, because they all see that unless the blood alliance is eradicated, as long as they are still here, they will be targeted. Those experts may have the ability to protect themselves, but if they change them, they will really be dead. And most importantly, not only the blood alliance, but even the Hai people have joined hands with the blood alliance, and the form has become worse. They don''t want to go shoulder to shoulder, and there is no way. As ye Xiwen and others continue to clean up those blood beasts and blood demons batch by batch, the retreat of the people is orderly and there is no need to compete. As long as ye Xiwen and others are still one day, they can retreat calmly. Among the tens of millions of people, at least six or seven Chengdu is a martial artist who transcends the nine heavy heaven. However, they all move very fast. In just a moment, they have walked seven or eight times. At this time, there are many empty spaces in the originally crowded city. After the martial artists of beyond the boundary level left one after another, the experts who were still fighting with half steps also began to retreat in turn according to their strength. Those blood beasts and blood demons have been almost destroyed, especially Ye Xiwen, a human tank, often goes down with a sword, and hundreds of blood beasts will fall under his sword. For him, the burial sword, which splits hundreds of swords in succession, is not a problem at all. Under his leadership, these blood herds were soon destroyed, so these half footed masters could retreat. Before long, all the experts in the half step phase also retreated, leaving only thousands of experts in the Dharma phase. It seems that there are a large number, but compared with tens of millions of people, it is just a small group. Moreover, these thousands of people are already the top talents in the endless sea. These thousands of people can stand out from these tens of millions of people, It''s definitely a genius among geniuses. It''s arrogant. "Hahaha, Chen Chushan, your abacus can''t work at all. It''s your turn now!" (to be continued) Chapter 1134 "Hahaha, Chen Chushan, your abacus can''t work at all. It''s your turn now!" In the sky, Zheng Baiyi''s figure is like a white sword God. The long sword in his hand suddenly burst out a terrible sword light. Countless sword lights were gathered together to a terrible lightsaber. "Boom!" The lightsaber fell on Chen Chushan. Chen Chushan snorted and his body was blown out directly, but at the same time, his knife light also fell on Zheng Baiyi. Both sides were almost defeated and fell from the sky. Zheng Baiyi really wanted to fight to the death with Chen Chushan and die with him. This is what everyone did not expect, even Chen Chushan, perhaps did not expect that Zheng Baiyi finally really had such a consciousness to leave him, even if both sides were hurt and died together. "Kill... Him!" Zheng Baiyi barely shouted this word, and his body could no longer maintain balance and fell directly. "White!" Chang Ziyi screamed, threw out the Dragon whip and rolled Zheng Baiyi. At this time, Fei Baifeng finally became a legend and finally escaped from Chang Ziyi''s oppression. She ran away without looking back. Although she had been suppressed by Chang Ziyi, she saw the whole situation very clearly and understood very well, Now the whole situation of blood alliance and Hai nationality has collapsed. It''s too late if we don''t go at this time. Ye Xiwen saw clearly that if he stepped out, he would chase and kill Chen Chushan, who had more air intake and less air outlet. As Zheng Baiyi thought, ye Xiwen thought so. If Chen Chushan can''t solve it, it will definitely be a big trouble. But before he could kill Chen Chushan, he saw a big hand coming from the horizon. He grabbed Chen Chushan and Fei Baifeng directly, grabbed them instantly, and then disappeared in front of everyone. "Damn it! I escaped!" Ye Xiwen looked at the big hand that had disappeared in the sky and was suddenly a little depressed, because he didn''t expect that there would be such an accident at the most critical moment. Unexpectedly, there were experts who hid and didn''t participate in the war and looked covetously nearby. If he had joined the war long ago, ye Xiwen would not have noticed. Like Zheng Baiyi, ye Xiwen also felt that compared with those sea clan experts, Chen Chushan was a greater threat. An expert in the blood world who was hostile to the Terran was a great threat to the Terran experts who would come to participate in the blood color test in the future. Those sea clan masters have nothing, and they can''t stay. As Chen Chushan and Fei Baifeng left the battlefield, only the remaining childe Tianye could not escape the siege of the crowd. In particular, Chang Ziyi, who saw Zheng Baiyi seriously injured and dying, was crazy. He attacked childe Tianye madly and killed childe Tianye himself. The most depressing thing in this is probably childe Tianye. He was so powerful that he was surrounded by everyone and finally died in Chang Ziyi''s hand. ¡ª¡ªThe blood world is as lively as ever. Although there are fewer Terran experts, the number of sea family experts is several times that of Terran experts. Although there are fewer Terran experts, the lively situation in the whole blood world is not inferior. Especially after the Terran left, the experts of the super sea area of the three Dahai clan gathered in the deepest place of the blood world, the blood sea. In the past, even the masters of the Terran and the sea clan who came to the blood world to test rarely came to the place, because it is said that in the blood sea, there was a terrible old monster sleeping. But this is just a legend. Many people have never seen it at all, but many people swear that there is an unknown monster sleeping there. It is also recorded in the ancient books of many sects. Therefore, even for such a huge thing as the eastern sea, the Oriental City is actually quite far away from the sea of blood, just to avoid the legendary monster in the sea of blood. Although many years have passed, it is still recorded in the classics of many forces that the monster once destroyed all the young experts in the world. Since then, the sea of blood has become a place that countless forces have warned not to cross. This is true not only among humans, but also among the sea people. But now, the three super sea areas and a large number of experts in large sea areas are all gathered in the sea of blood. Soon, a news came from many sea clan experts. It was said that the terrible monster, Shouyuan, was about to die of old age, which immediately attracted the covet of countless experts. The news has been blocked in the sea clan, and the Terran didn''t get the news. It is said that this news is also because a daring expert of the sea family went to the sea of blood and found the legendary monster. He is very old and almost dying of old age. As the news came out, more news slowly slipped out. This legendary monster was actually a blood demon, and it was also the ancestor of a blood demon. In the blood alliance, those unknown blood demons Fed also come from this blood sea. In the blood sea, there are countless blood demons. According to the legend, the monster that once destroyed a young generation of experts is the ancestor of the blood demon. The ancestor of this blood demon doesn''t know how many years he has existed. He has been dormant in the sea of blood and generally doesn''t go out, so many people never know. Only among the blood alliance, he knows more about this information. Although the inheritance of the blood alliance has been cut off for many years, he once almost ruled the existence of the whole blood world. Later, more news was exposed bit by bit. The reason why the blood alliance was completely destroyed overnight was that they unscrupulously captured blood demons from the sea of blood, catching more and more, and finally even alerted the ancestor of the blood demon in the deep sea of blood. Finally, the ancestor of the blood demon shot and completely destroyed the whole blood alliance. "Is this the reason for the collapse of the blood alliance?" At the edge of the blood sea, a blue figure stood high above the sky and looked at the rolling Blood Sea in front of him. Waves of fishy wind came to his face. It is said that the whole blood sea is the core of the whole blood world, and the blood gas filled with the whole blood world also came from this blood sea. But no one can really make it clear, because the whole blood world was formed too early, even much earlier than many forces in the endless sea. The sea of blood already existed when the blood world appeared. No one knows what secrets are hidden. Ye Xiwen sighed. It has been a month since the Terran completely withdrew from the blood world, and he has been pursuing Chen Chushan''s whereabouts for a whole month. At the end of that war, even Zheng Baiyi was badly hurt. In addition, the original injury may not be well. As a result, he was directly injured and almost died. The reality did not allow him to continue to stay. He was directly taken away by Chang Ziyi and returned to the eastern sea. On the other side, the sword is unparalleled. Ye Qianqian and Yao Qian wanted to stay, but they were persuaded to go back by Ye Xiwen, so he was the only one left in the blood world. It is not ruled out that there are other Terran experts lurking and hiding, but they can only be sporadic individuals, which basically can not pose a great threat, This blood world has completely become the world of the sea family. Ye Xiwen disguised himself as a master of the Hai nationality and lurked among the Hai nationality to look for the trace of Chen Chushan. Unfortunately, even though the Hai nationality and the blood alliance have joined hands, the reputation of the blood alliance is still not very good among the Hai nationality, and there have even been several conflicts recently. Facts have proved that the alliance of interests is the most fragile and unreliable. Originally, the people of the blood alliance intended to hunt and kill a large number of Terran experts to refine them into blood yuan pills, which can save a lot of effort. However, with the failure of the plan, a large number of experts failed, so that the blood alliance is far from enough to open the blood Yuan pills until the next time. So the blood alliance focused on the sea clan. After watching for so long, the sea clan finally felt the helplessness when the Terran master was targeted by the blood alliance. Although the sea clan has more experts than the Terran clan, like the Terran clan, they are divided into different ethnic groups. Different sects and forces can not be unified at all. There is no way to deal with the mysterious blood alliance. It also lost a lot, but even if it was reported, many high-level experts of the Hai family concentrated in the sea of blood and couldn''t spare energy to manage these things. It makes the relationship between the sea clan and the blood alliance worse and worse. Ye Xiwen is hidden in the sea clan. It is very difficult to detect the news of Chen Chushan. In this regard, ye Xiwen just sneered and said that it was just a dog biting a dog! If the blood alliance wants to survive, it must need a lot of blood yuan pills. When the Terran troops withdraw from the blood world, these sea tribes have become an inevitable goal, just like some hibernating animals must save enough food before they want to spend the winter. In the eyes of those crazy people in the blood alliance, whether the human race or the sea race, they are almost the target of hunting. It''s just blood food. There''s no difference at all. Because of the bad relationship between the two sides, even ye Xiwen can only find out that Chen Chushan appeared in the sea of blood recently, which seems to be for the completely aging ancestor of the blood demon. Ye Xiwen could feel that there was a storm in the blood world. All the sea family experts seemed to be staring at the blood demon ancestor and wanted to get something from the blood demon ancestor. Ye Xiwen thought, stepping on his foot, his body directly swept into the sea of blood. (to be continued) Chapter 1135 The sea of blood is choppy. Although it looks like an inland sea, the rough waves are much more fierce than those in the endless sea. With Ye Xiwen''s current eyesight, he can''t even see the sea area of this sea of blood. This sea of blood is much larger than he imagined. In the rough waves of these blood seas, there are blood demons lurking one by one, roaring and beating the blood waves higher. These blood demons are more wild and dangerous than those captured by the blood alliance. "Wow!" A wave directly slapped Ye Xiwen. There were dozens of blood demons hiding in it. Ye Xiwen screamed, and ye Xiwen rushed over. It was obviously a small tribe, in which there was a blood demon at the level of FA Xiangjing. "Get it!" Ye Xiwen shouted, grabbed his big hand in the air, turned into a cloud of fire, and directly caught and exploded the wave. The blood demons among them had no way to escape Ye Xiwen''s big hand and were caught by him. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" These blood demons struggled madly in Ye Xiwen''s hands and made a terrible roar. "Compared with those blood demons in the blood alliance, these blood demons are really much more difficult to deal with!" Ye Xiwen felt the struggling strength of those blood demons in his hand and could distinguish them carefully. After that, he grabbed them with his big hand. When he grabbed them directly, they burst into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror It also confirms that the blood demons in the blood alliance are all caught in the sea of blood. Many of the blood demons caught by the blood alliance have been erased and brainwashed, so as to become the loyal running dogs of the blood alliance. Only a few blood demons who can step into the half step phase or the legal phase have the opportunity to regenerate their minds. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop immediately and continued to rush to the depths of the sea of blood, chopping the waves all the way. The blood demons hidden in the waves were almost shocked to death by him in an instant, and he couldn''t get close to his body at all. For more than a month, ye Xiwen had already pushed his cultivation to the peak of the later stage of the half step phase. In terms of combat effectiveness, he was an expert who could easily explode the triple heaven of the phase. His strength was more powerful than a month ago. The medicine power of the nine orifices alchemy pill is in his body, constantly melting and integrating into his body, driving his skill to rise. Although he has not entered the realm of Dharma, his skill is still rising because of the nine orifices alchemy pill. Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt several familiar smells flying from afar. Immediately, ye Xiwen dived directly into the sea of blood and restrained all the smells. After a while, as expected, several figures swept across the air. The first man, Feng Lang, Shen Jun, was tall and straight, what an outstanding figure. Behind him, there were two figures, one of which was Fei Baifeng who had escaped before, and next to her was another man of medium build and ordinary appearance. The team composed of these three people was extremely fast and swept across the sea of blood. Each statue was a leader and powerful expert in the state of Dharma. Ye Xiwen immediately quietly followed up, but he had been hiding in the sea of blood. Because his speed was too fast, even those blood demons in the sea of blood had no time to respond, so he looked at him and roared one after another. But it didn''t arouse the vigilance of the three people in the sky, because in the blood sea, the roar of these blood demons was too normal. The whole blood sea was very noisy, and most of them were caused by the roar of these blood demons. Although some blood demons tried to stop the three people on the road, it was of no use in the face of the three murderers. Being hanged to pieces on the spot could not stop the speed of these people. "Our speed must be faster, otherwise, it''s not good to be preempted by those bastards in the southern sea!" At this time, the mediocre man next to feibaifeng spoke. "Hum, they also want to be able to rob? Although the ancestor of that blood demon is old, he will suffer a great loss if he underestimates him!" The man in front of the two said with a cold hum, "Now not only us, but also the people in the Western sea area and the blood alliance have got the news, as well as some scattered cultivation experts. If they can kill the blood demon ancestor before we arrive, it''s just that those guys in the southern sea area just make wedding clothes for us!" "But anyway, Nie Feiyan is still very capable!" Feibaifeng said, "if he kills the ancestor of the blood demon first and gets the heart of the blood world, we will be in great trouble in the future!" "Don''t worry, he can''t get it!" The fenglang Shenjun man said, "that thing is very important for our northern waters, and it can be reassuring only if it is in the hands of our northern waters!" The heart of blood? What''s that? Ye Xiwen immediately frowned. Although he knew that the experts of the sea family wanted to target the blood demon ancestor who was about to die of old age, he didn''t know the specific reason. What is the heart of the blood world! He didn''t get any news before. The sea clan locked the news very tightly and even hid it from the Terran. I''m afraid it''s also because of the heart of the blood world that he chose to cooperate with the blood alliance and drive the Terran out first. But what is this thing? Ye Xiwen felt as if he had caught some clues. Since everyone is going for the heart of the blood world, that is to say, Chen Chushan will also go and try to solve it at one time. Although I don''t know what the heart of the blood world is, since it''s what the sea clan wants to get when they drive out the current clearing of the Terran at any cost, they can''t get it. Everything they want is destroyed. Chen Chushan is the main purpose of his trip. If Chen Chushan can''t be solved, then the Terran will gradually have to give up the blood test. As ye Xiwen gradually approached the depths of the sea of blood, he found that the number of blood demons was increasing, and there was a dense trend, which forced Ye Xiwen to give up the idea of escaping from the depths of the sea of blood. He could only wait until the three experts in the northern sea passed first, and then followed from behind. When he really entered the deep sea of blood, he found that there was a chaotic fight in it. Countless sea clan experts showed their real bodies and fought with countless blood demons in the sea of blood. There were hundreds of millions of people, most of them elite sea clan high hands at the level of half step. And more are those blood demons, who were originally some rational blood demons. At this time, they almost seem to be crazy all at once and attack these martial artists of the sea clan crazily. A terrible battle broke out between the two sides. At the core of the battlefield, in the sea of blood, a huge figure up to hundreds of feet churns in the sea of blood. Any action can set off terrible waves. At this time, his whole body was trapped by a set of arrays. It was those masters in the southern sea who arranged the array. Hundreds of masters at the level of FA Xiangjing gathered together and jointly arranged the amazing array, locking the old ancestor of the blood demon in it. On the other side, there are hundreds of masters at the level of FA Xiangjing who constantly bombard the huge figure hundreds of feet high through the array. Almost needless to say, ye Xiwen immediately stepped on the one trapped in it. It should be the one who had destroyed the martial arts test for a time and the terrible monster who had personally destroyed the blood alliance. The ancestor of the blood demon, even now he is old, can have such a power. It''s hard to imagine what kind of ferocity he would look like at his peak. The whole battlefield is chaotic, but generally speaking, it is still hierarchical. In the innermost is the ancestor of the blood demon. A little outside is the most elite master of thousands of Dharma phase level in the southern waters, and in the periphery are millions of elite fighters in the southern waters. Of course, not many of them belong to the southern sea area, but they all belong to the experts in the large sea area, medium-sized sea area or small sea area affiliated to the southern sea area. At this time, they were all summoned to resist the blood demons outside and buy time for these masters in the Dharma environment. The outermost ones are those blood demons, including half step phase and Dharma phase. More are countless blood demons beyond the boundary level. At this time, they are like crazy sieges, and their ancestors have been surrounded and killed inside. For them, this is tantamount to their monarch being besieged inside. At this time, how can they not rush in like crazy. But this time, the people in the South Sea were also determined to encircle and suppress the blood demon ancestor. Countless experts blocked out, even if the death and injury were heavy, that is, they would not step back. In order to get the heart of the blood world, everyone is crazy! At the periphery of the array, Nie Feiyan, one of the four heavenly kings in the southern sea, looked coldly at the ancestor of the blood demon in the array. Although he was trapped by the array, the ancestor of the blood demon was still fierce and unmatched. On his wrinkled blood face, his fierce color was exposed, and his eyes were like lanterns, His whole body was burning with a terrible blood flame, which made everyone dare not approach and could only attack from a distance. This is a monster that doesn''t know when it existed. It has survived so far, and finally entered old age and is about to die. However, even so, it can''t be underestimated by ordinary people. (to be continued) Chapter 1136 That''s why he was so careful. He knew how terrible the fierce thing in front of him was. It would be easy to do it outside. The elders of the school and the experts in the family can always find powerful people to clean up the blood demon ancestor. Don''t say you''re dying of old age now. Even at the peak, you dare to try to roll the tiger beard. But now in the thief blood world, this fierce object is still very terrible. Even if he is old, even if he is casually rubbed, it is enough to seriously injure an expert in the Dharma Realm. If he is not trapped by the trapped dragon array, it will be useless even if more people come. This is an absolute gap in strength, just as he has personally destroyed tens of millions of experts in the blood test before. It''s almost there. It''s almost there at last! It''s time to give the old man a fatal blow. But he began to be extremely anxious. Although the scene was chaotic and the atmosphere was very messy, he still felt that some uninvited guests had come. Before, in order to prevent the Terran from getting the news, even if they knew the news of the blood demon ancestor, the sea clan only explored the blood sea on a small scale. Until the Terran withdrew from the blood world, they began to send a large number of people into the blood world to search for the blood demon ancestor. Among these forces, there are mainly experts in the three sea areas. Almost all other sea areas are attached to the three sea areas. At this time, they dare not listen to the dispatch of the three super sea areas. The three parties launched a carpet search. Finally, Huangtian did his best and was the first to find the ancestor of the blood demon in the southern sea. "Now the news has spread!" He said to himself, but his eyes looking at the figure of the blood demon ancestor were more firm. Although the time is still short. There should not be too many experts from the other two sea areas. It is not a simple thing to gather so many people, but this does not prevent some top experts from coming. Some experts in the Dharma Realm who are fast in hands and feet are afraid that they have reached the left and near, and some experts with bad breath have been noticed by him. Although there are thousands of Dharma phase realm masters here, most of them have to invest in the trapped dragon array to suppress the blood demon''s ancestors. In addition, most of them should also try their best to attack the blood demon ancestor. At that time, if something really happens, I''m afraid they will be unable to catch it. What''s more, if it is a triple heaven of some Dharma States, and even a stronger master makes an all-out raid, I''m afraid they can''t stop it at all. Top experts. They can''t stop it at will. That''s why he just looks at it and hasn''t started yet. Once he starts, it shows that the southern waters have been forced to do their best this time, and there is no room for relaxation. Once something happens. It could be a heavy loss. Although you know that the first one may be watched by other experts, the first one naturally has the advantage of the first one. Kill the ancestor of the blood demon before everyone reacts. They can get great benefits. The heart of the blood world will also fall into their hands, not to mention fighting with others. There are advantages and disadvantages, the key is to see. Can we seize the time before other experts react. Kill this blood demon ancestor. Time! Time! Time! More and more urgent! Nie Feiyan clenched his fists and thought silently! Not far away, ye Xiwen hid in the void and stared at the figure hundreds of feet, the ancestor of the blood demon, the heart of the blood world! Whatever it is, he wants it! While hiding his breath, ye Xiwen diffused his mind. Although his realm was not as high as Nie Feiyan, he had to be ten times more sensitive to breath. I soon realized that there were powerful and terrible experts all over the sky. All of them were eyeing the people in the southern sea. He saw clearly that among these people, the second was the peak of the double heaven of FA Xiangjing, and even many of them were experts of the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing. Even there were many peaks of the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing, Even the individual breath did not even accurately judge him. It was the breath that had gone beyond the triple heaven of the Dharma state. Ye Xiwen only felt that his scalp was numb. Although these smells were well hidden, how could they hide from his perception? Therefore, he was more clear than Nie Feiyan. Not only the three feibaifeng who followed him before, but also many experts with strong breath nearby. Each breath was extremely overbearing and powerful in the world, which was unimaginable. Obviously, this time, the blood demon ancestor attracted these people from all directions. This is still the case when the Terran master is absent. If even the Terran master is present, the number will increase a lot. It''s much more than that! In this case, it may not be so easy to grab the heart of the blood world. Moreover, up to now, ye Xiwen doesn''t even know what the heart of the blood world is. Under Ye Xiwen''s unremitting search, he soon found the location of Chen Chushan, deep in the sky, beside him, followed by several masters of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma, who also stared at the ancestor of the blood demon. However, apart from Chen Chushan, there is no master who really has the ability to sweep. Also, although the blood alliance has great strength in the blood world, in any case, there is no way to compare with the top giants such as the four super sea areas. Their members are composed of many people who accidentally stay here. Among them, there are top talents like Chen Chushan, but most people are just ordinary people. In particular, the blood alliance has just begun to revitalize after the last blood test. If it is not for hundreds of years of practice than the younger generation, I''m afraid even these triple heaven masters of Dharma situation can''t get together. Although they hide very well, for ye Xiwen, as long as there is breath, there is basically nothing to hide. Relying on the "breath gathering skill", ye Xiwen has avoided ambushes and identified dangers many times. Ye Xiwen''s mind swept over, even if he already knew, just when ye Xiwen''s mind was about to leave. Suddenly, I heard an expert of the blood alliance say, "alliance leader, is the heart of the blood world really in the body of the blood demon ancestor?" "Yes, it is in this body that the ancestor of the blood demon is the first blood demon in the blood world. He is naturally raised. He is very different from other blood demons. In his body, the blood core is the heart of the blood world. Whoever can master this heart of the blood world can master the whole blood world. In other words, this is the key to mastering the whole blood world. We just need to If we can master the heart of the blood world, we can freely enter and leave the blood world, and we will no longer be comfortable with the blood world. Therefore, we must master the heart of the blood world in our hands. No matter who it is, we can''t stop my determination! " Chen Chushan said with an unusually firm look. The heart of the blood world was actually the blood core in the blood demon ancestor''s body. Ye Xiwen was shocked, but so it was. No wonder these people wanted to target the blood demon ancestor. After mastering the heart of the blood world, they can actually enter and leave the blood world freely. No wonder these people of the blood alliance look like they are bound to get it. For the people in the blood alliance, the most painful thing is that they will accelerate their old death and suppress their accomplishments. In addition, their actions are restricted, so they can only stay in the blood world and can''t leave again. It is conceivable that this is attractive to the people in these blood unions. "Is that why the alliance leader spread the news to the sea clan?" The man continued. "Well, drive away the Terran people first. We originally wanted to refine them into blood yuan pills. If we can succeed, we don''t have to consider the lack of blood yuan pills for at least thousands of years. Unfortunately, now let them escape, we have to fight against the Hai people, which makes the Hai people very alert to us now. Their strength is much larger than that of the Terran It''s over! " Chen Chushan said faintly, "But it doesn''t matter. When we have the heart of the blood world, don''t they knead flat and round with us? If we can''t open the door of the space of the blood world, we can go in and out of the blood world freely, and the previous restrictions on us will no longer exist. On the contrary, the blood world can also become our rear, a base that no one can enter!" Chen Chushan is so ambitious! Ye Xiwen suddenly became vigilant. Chen Chushan''s ambition is much greater than he thought before. He even wants to control the whole blood world. If he can''t be eradicated, I''m afraid the Terran will really be superior to the blood world in the future. "Why don''t we do it ourselves? Why should we let these sea people know?" Asked the man. "This old guy is hard to deal with. Someone had an idea about him a long time ago. When the news came out, the young experts in the whole blood world gathered in the sea of blood to win the heart of the blood world. Unfortunately, he was in the peak state at that time. As a result, all the people who went there had to die on the spot. If the sea clan doesn''t take action, we can''t shake the old guy alone. The key is that we can''t wait until he dies. If he dies, the heart of the blood world in his body will turn into nothingness and disappear into the blood world again until a new blood demon ancestor is born one day. Now he is completely old, It''s our only chance! " Chen Chushan said calmly. ¡ª Recommend a friend''s book, "I''m from the magic gate". The perspective is different from that of ordinary people now. It''s the route of the magic gate. Generally speaking, it''s still special. Those who are interested in watching immortal Xia can have a look! Chapter 1137 "We have to take his blood world heart out of his body, otherwise, everything will be meaningless. Whether we can leave this damn ghost place depends on whether we can leave this ghost place. Do you want to crawl at the feet of the former generations and lick their toes, hoping that they will let us live and let him go Do you leave the blood world? " Chen Chushan said. Other blood alliance experts immediately shook their heads. At the thought of that scene, they felt like a nightmare. In order to survive, they have given up their pride. In order to survive, they use living bodies to refine blood yuan pills by any means. They can''t become demons, but they are more ferocious than demons. However, if one day, the heart of the blood world falls into the hands of other sea experts, they have no other way but to crawl at their feet and beg them to give them a way to live. Because once the heart of the blood world is mastered, whether to open or not to open the channel of the blood world is between the other party''s thoughts. Those experts of the sea family can''t enter the blood world, but they are likely to die in the blood world. At that time, what else can they do? No pride, no dignity is ridiculous shit! In order to prevent the most terrible things from happening, they must hold the heart of the blood world in their hands! must! Whoever stands in front of them is a mortal enemy! At the thought of this, in their eyes, an unimaginable fierce light flashed out, and their killing intention began to stir up. "Only by mastering the heart of the blood world can we have a way out. From now on, we are not human, sea, demon or dragon. We need to establish a blood group, and you will all become the ancestors of the blood group!" Chen Chushan said with a crazy look in his eyes. Compared with his crazy idea, those who are independent sects and become ancestors are too small. He wants to add another ethnic group among the countless ethnic groups in the ancient continent, and he is the ancestor of the blood family! His name will be remembered by the world in the future. It doesn''t matter whether it''s admiration or so-called fear! Ancestor of blood clan? Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain and went underground to be an ancestor! From Chen Chushan''s side, ye Xiwen heard the amazing secret, which made Ye Xiwen want to take back the idea of God, eliminate it all at once, lock the God far away on them, and try not to attract their attention. After all, their cultivation is very strong. If one is not careful, he may still be found. With the passage of time, those blood demons in the open sea became more and more crazy, and more fiercely and fearlessly attacked the defense line of all warriors in the southern sea. In the inland sea, the old blood demon ancestor is getting older and older. Maybe these warriors in the southern sea can''t cause the most fundamental damage to him, but he is no longer at the peak. He can''t bear such a high-intensity battle. The most obvious thing is that his movements are getting slower and slower. Although he is still very strong, the slowing down of his movements has proved that he has entered a decline. In a moment and a half, when he can''t shake off the trapped dragon array, he is almost close to death. On the outside, hundreds of masters of the realm of Dharma constantly bombarded each other''s most powerful martial arts, surging attacks, and constantly bombarded the ancestors of the blood demon through the array. Originally, they couldn''t even get close to the blood demon''s ancestor for a hundred feet, so they were completely eliminated by the bloody flame on his body. But gradually, those bloody flames began to be less dazzling and dim. Everyone was in a good mood, and the old guy was finally close to the limit. "Come on, everyone. This old monster is only a little close to being killed by us. As long as we can finally get the heart of the blood world, we will never be stingy with your reward in the southern sea area!" At this time, Nie Feiyan, who was high above, said to boost his morale. Everyone''s spirits are greatly boosted. It''s coming to an end. It''s coming to an end! Especially those masters who fought against the half step phase of the blood demons on the periphery, because most of them were transferred to deal with the ancestor of the blood demon, and only a few of them were in charge. But among the blood demons, there are many experts in the realm of Dharma. Whenever the blood demons in the realm of Dharma raid, they can kill all sides. If there were not millions of experts in charge and they were all the best among the sea people, they would have been defeated by these blood demons in the realm of Dharma. Even so, they can only say that they are struggling to support and are in danger of collapse at any time. Now, it is finally time to harvest. "Nie Feiyan?" Ye Xiwen looked at the tall and straight figure in the sky. Although he didn''t know Nie Feiyan, he knew it. There was no way. Who let Nie feibai die miserably in his hand! Although he finally died in haocang''s hands, it still has a great relationship with him in the final analysis! In the future, Nie Feiyan may find out that Nie feibai''s death is related to him. Therefore, he has been collecting information about Nie Feiyan, one of the four heavenly kings in the southern sea area. Obviously, compared with the ghost king, one of the four heavenly kings, Nie Feiyan''s strength is more than a little stronger. As one of the four heavenly kings, the strength gap between them is also great. He could feel it. Nie Feiyan began to be a little worried. It is reasonable to say that the South Sea area is about to take the fierce object. He should be happy. What''s the worry? There is only one conclusion left, that is, I''m afraid even he noticed it. A group of people next to him are waiting for this opportunity! The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind! But when there are more yellow finches, what will he do as a mantis? Who can succeed! Ye Xiwen is also bound to win the heart of the blood world. How can such a good thing fall into the hands of the blood alliance and the sea clan! "The strength of the blood demon ancestor is indeed incomparable. Even when he is about to die, he can have such strength. I''m afraid even the Beishan clan leader I met at the beginning is not so terrible!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. So far, the most powerful and terrible person he has ever seen is the head of the Beishan clan who drove him all the way from the ancient continent to the Yunxing sea area. At that time, he could almost be described as fleeing in a panic. If he didn''t finally sacrifice the separation of stars and monsters and let him be destroyed by the head of the Beishan clan, I''m afraid he would be doomed in the end. "This blood demon is really powerful. As a natural creature in the blood world, it has almost reached the limit!" Ye Mo said, "In this world, if calculated by the plane world, in addition to the central world of the whole universe such as the ancient continent and small worlds such as the Zhenwu world, the most are some incomplete small worlds, and this blood world is undoubtedly such a small world. These small worlds are inherently incomplete and imperfect, which are often reflected in Because of the lack of laws and faults, it is difficult to cultivate to a high level in the blood world, whether it is a blood demon or a blood beast, because their way of heaven itself is incomplete, so they naturally can''t cultivate to a higher level. And a creature like the ancestor of this blood demon is almost the most terrible creature that can be born in the world. In the blood world, his status is almost equal to the great figures such as the demon emperor, the demon king and the human emperor. It is a miracle of the road. His accomplishments are rare even in the ancient continent! " "So under normal circumstances, no one can target such an existence. As long as he is in his world, he is an invincible existence. Unfortunately, even so, he is not an immortal creature and will die of old age sooner or later!" Ye Mo said, "in the twilight of a hero, no matter how brilliant it is at the peak, in the end, it is only the goal of others to hunt!" Ye Xiwen sighed and looked into the eyes of the old blood demon. There was a little more sunset. The hero was pitiful! In this world, a child holding a large piece of gold on the street is looking for death, and an old man holding a large piece of gold on the street is looking for death, isn''t it the same? "Don''t sigh, he has nothing to sigh about. He was brilliant for a time and ruled the blood world. He also enjoyed what he should enjoy. He was the supreme existence and had no regrets! If you can''t preach without death before the end of Shouyuan, his fate will be yours in the future. You have no door or sect. In the eyes of many people, you are the best hunting target in their eyes! " Ye Mo said coldly. Ye Xiwen suddenly became nervous. Yes, he may have been ahead of many people, but as long as one day is not immortal, he may turn into a cup of loess. In the eyes of many people, it''s almost a legendary thing that preaching doesn''t die. Many people don''t even dare to imagine. However, ye Xiwen has Ye Mo around him. Who is Ye Mo? Ye Mo once followed the spirit of magic tools around the demon king. Ye Xiwen didn''t learn anything else. His vision is much higher than that of his peers. But soon Ye Xiwen restrained his mind and stared at the ancestor of the blood demon. However, I saw that the blood demon ancestor roared, and all the blood gas on his body rushed out in an instant. The huge trapped dragon array that rushed directly trembled slightly, and there were cracks. Those masters of the Dharma Realm who arranged the array vomited blood one after another, and some were blown out on the spot. After the last counterattack, the ancestor of the blood demon finally couldn''t hold on, and his huge body collapsed in an instant. "Do it!" "Do it!" "Do it, come on!" This sound came from all directions, and many figures rushed out at once. (to be continued) Chapter 1138 At the moment when the blood demon ancestor fell down, Nie Feiyan was the first to react, because he had been staring at the blood demon ancestor all the way, and had been estimating when the blood demon ancestor would fall down. Almost at the moment when the blood demon ancestor fell down, it had been reflected. When I heard so many hands nearby, I didn''t understand. It was the master who had been dormant for a long time who shot, so I was anxious. "Array, stop these bugs!" Those masters who had been attacking the southern sea rushed out one after another, directly jumped to the ancestor of the blood demon, and stood in the four directions. It seems that we have discussed before coming. How to deal with this situation is general. One by one, the printing formulas were kneaded out at a terrible speed, and the blood colored boundaries were condensed and connected with each other. In a short time, they had been connected into a large area, which was obviously an array that was difficult to break from the outside world. Many people began to secretly say that it was not good. If they could not stop the deployment of these people''s Dharma array as soon as possible, it would not be so easy for them to break through the Dharma array. "How can it be so easy? It''s ridiculous. I''ll take the heart of the blood world, my uncle!" But at this time, a figure flew over directly and rushed in. Two experts in the southern sea area who were just going to be arranged into a Dharma array were killed on the spot before they even had time to respond! At this time, people saw that it was a young man in his twenties, with a frivolous look on his face, who directly grabbed the body of the blood demon ancestor, and actually wanted to take away the body of the real blood demon ancestor. "Isn''t that man Luo Junfeng in the Western sea? How could he appear here!" At this time, many experts in the South Sea are still incredible. "I heard that two top experts came into the Western sea this time, one is Luo Junfeng and the other is childe Amano. It is said that childe Amano was killed when encircling and suppressing Terran experts. Now the Western sea is Luo Junfeng''s self-respect. It''s really good. It''s fast!" "Luo Junfeng, you dare to rob my things. You''re looking for death!" Nie Feiyan said with a huge roar. Isn''t that what he is guarding against? Just to prevent this situation, but it still happened, and these guys broke in. "I''ll take it. Hahaha, if you want to get in and out of the blood world in the South Sea, please ask me how I feel!" Luo Junfeng laughed and immediately grabbed the fallen body of the blood demon, and wanted to catch the heart of the blood world before he died. "Damn it, you can''t think!" Nie Feiyan quickened his pace and almost caught up with Luo Junfeng. The terrorist attack burst out in an instant, like the collapse of heaven and earth. The unimaginable terrorist attack was carried out at will in Nie Feiyan''s hands. Compared with the time when he killed Tianlei sea area, Nie Feiyan didn''t know how much stronger he was. In addition to the two of them, there were many figures flying in directly. Those experts in the southern sea area who had not yet had time to set up the border were blown out in an instant, or seriously injured, or died miserably on the spot. These people may not be as good as Nie Feiyan, but the most important ones are the peak of the double heaven of the Dharma Realm. There are many experts of the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm. Those experts in the southern sea want to stop them, but facing the elite experts of these sea families, they can''t stop them, and almost all their defenses are broken at once, Will not be arranged into the border of the impact of scattered. "Hum, they all want to die. If they are greedy, they all die!" Suddenly, there was another explosion, and a terrible figure fell down from the void. With a sudden step under his feet, he suddenly showed a terrible shock wave, sweeping in all directions, and instantly shocked all the experts around who wanted to make ideas, whether in the south sea or in the dark, Another domineering figure. This person is no one else, it is the fenglang Shenjun man who is with feibaifeng. "Zhuang Hongyuan, are you going to rob me?" When Luo Junfeng saw the visitor, his face suddenly pulled down and became unusually ugly, as if he had encountered something, the most unbearable thing. In his eyes, it seems that there are only this fenglang Shenjun man and Nie Feiyan. The others seem to be mole ants and don''t pay attention to him at all. "The heart of the blood world is most suitable only in my hands. You are not qualified!" Zhuang Hongyuan, the man of fenglang Shenjun, just sneered, and then grabbed it with his big hand. He suddenly grabbed a big hole in the body of the blood demon ancestor who was not dead, and grabbed a bloody crystal the size of a fist. This piece of blood colored crystal rolled up unimaginable light on the mat, which was very extraordinary at first sight. "You also rest in peace. It''s time to end the scenery. Now, it''s not your age!" "Asshole, asshole, die!" Nie Feiyan was almost furious. First Luo Junfeng appeared, and then Zhuang Hongyuan appeared, which made him a joke. He really lost his wife, broke his soldiers and made wedding clothes for others. This is something he can''t stand. Even if he destroys the heart of the blood world, no one can get it. It''s a big deal to ruin the game, No one wants to play. "What are you? You''re tired of robbing my uncle''s things!" Luo Junfeng seems to have been greatly stimulated. He and Nie Feiyan joined hands to attack Zhuang Hongyuan. Although the two sides have not cooperated, even if they have not cooperated, they can easily play a wonderful cooperation. Moreover, both sides hate Zhuang Hongyuan and must let him die! As for how to divide the heart of the blood world after he died, it depends on who beat who! "Stop them, I''ll withdraw first!" At this time, Zhuang Hongyuan suddenly roared, and then his body swept away in the distance. "Want to go?" Nie Feiyan and Luo Junfeng, who were willing to let him go, immediately blew out their stunts and asked him to kill him. At this time, two figures appeared in the void and stopped all the attacks. It was Fei Baifeng and the man with medium appearance. "Fei Baifeng, Quan Xinghe, unexpectedly, even you two are here. It seems that this time, the northern sea area is really well prepared!" Nie Feiyan looked at the two people in front of him coldly and said. Originally, there were the most top experts from the northern waters this time, as many as three. There are only two other super seas, and there is a top expert in the southern and western seas, which is lost among the Terran experts, so they have only one expert to dispatch. Although there are still many masters of the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm, everyone knows that at their level, unless they are masters of the same level, they can''t be opponents at all. Now, with the emergence of feibaifeng and Quan Xinghe in the northern sea area, it is almost impossible for them to catch up with Zhuang Hongyuan. "If you want to die, do you two think you can stop us? Now get out of here, or I''ll let you die!" Luo Junfeng smiled coldly. In the face of the strong northern waters, Luo Junfeng and Nie Feiyan automatically formed an alliance. Although they were sworn enemies of each other before, there are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. "As long as it can stop you for a moment and a half, as long as he refines the heart of the blood world, you can''t chase him!" Quan Xinghe just said coldly. "Are you willing or not? You know, you are only a temporary alliance now. If you let him refine the heart of the blood world, you will also be subject to him. Are you willing or not?" At this time, Nie Feiyan said reluctantly that these two masters are blocking, and their probability of catching up with Zhuang Hongyuan is really not very high. These two masters and they are masters of the same level, and even an opponent who may be defeated accidentally. It''s not so easy for such a person to break through. The only way is to divide their alliance. Although they are all experts in the northern sea area, the northern sea area is also complex and occupied by various forces. The three of them also belong to different experts. No matter who controls the heart of the blood world, it is also a great threat to the other two parties. Whoever controls the heart of the blood world will control the whole blood world. Whoever wants to come in can come in, and whoever wants to roll out can roll out. "He dare not!" Quan Xinghe just said coldly that they are not alone. There is a giant standing behind them. Even the forces behind Zhuang Hongyuan dare not offend two similar giants at the same time. These big forces restrict each other. It is not so easy to do anything. "Damn it, you don''t get out of the way, or I''ll be impolite!" Nie feibai said coldly. His heart began to worry. The southern sea exhausted human and material resources, but the result was such a result. Didn''t he become a big laughing stock? Thinking of this, his face became more and more ugly. But the two people in front of me didn''t mean to move their steps at all. At this time, just as Zhuang Hongyuan was about to disappear in front of everyone, suddenly, a startling knife light fell from the sky. "If you want to go, leave the heart of the blood world!" (to be continued) Chapter 1139 "If you want to go, leave the heart of the blood world!" With a cold drink, a knife light hundreds of feet long fell down, which seemed to split the sky in half, and the knife light covered half the sky. "Damn it!" Zhuang Hongyuan immediately scolded and withdrew from the distance of thousands of feet. Only then can he avoid this amazing knife light. But before he could continue to observe the situation around him, he found that he had been surrounded by more than a dozen masters. The leader was not a stranger, but Chen Chushan. "Zhuang Hongyuan, give up the heart of the blood world, or you won''t get out of here today!" Chen Chushan said coldly. "Why, do you want to fight against our whole northern sea?" Zhuang Hongyuan threatened coldly. "Don''t say such a childish threat. It''s ridiculous, don''t you think?" Chen Chushan picked at the corner of his mouth and said sarcastically, "what about your power in the northern sea area? Can you enter the blood world? If you master the heart of the blood world, I am the Lord of the blood world and want to threaten me, you are 10000 years early!" Zhuang Hongyuan said in a cold voice immediately, if you want to rob the heart of the blood world, step over my body, and said that his body almost jumped out in a moment, almost fast enough for people to have no way to respond. "It''s ridiculous to want to go!" Chen Chushan''s sword light directly cuts out. At the moment when he starts his body, in terms of talent, Chen Chushan has lost to others. If he is not accidentally reduced to this blood world, in his opinion, these people are not worthy to even lift his shoes. Numerous talismans sprang up on Zhuang Hongyuan''s body in an instant, forming a huge boundary. "Boom!" The light of the knife was mercilessly cut on the talisman, instantly crushed countless talismans, and almost split the whole person in half. If face-to-face confrontation, Chen Chushan may not have such power, but Zhuang Hongyuan just wants to escape. For him, this is the best thing to deal with. Zhuang Hongyuan bit off the tip of his tongue in one breath and spewed out his blood essence. His body instantly flew thousands of miles and disappeared in the sight of everyone. In order to escape, he couldn''t care so much. "Want to go!" Chen Chushan''s countless blood essence was burning. He stepped out in one step, thousands of miles in an instant, and caught up with him in the blink of an eye. "Damn it, do you still want to stop us now?" Nie Feiyan looked at Fei Baifeng and Quan Xinghe very depressed. At this time, he could only watch the heart of the blood world fall into their hands. Fei Baifeng and Quan Xinghe took a look at each other. Without any hesitation, they immediately disappeared in one step and chased after Zhuang Hongyuan and Chen Chushan. An expert at the level of Dharma phase environment tries his best to hurry on the road. Only they themselves know how terrible it is. It''s not a problem at all. After they disappeared, Nie Feiyan and Luo Junfeng didn''t care about the original contradiction at this time and chased them out successively. If they went late, they might not even be able to drink soup. And they didn''t know that when they chased them one after another, countless experts chased them one after another. Among these people, a golden streamer swept across the sky and directly chased them at a speed far faster than everyone else. It was like a golden lightning that cut through the sky and disappeared in front of everyone. This is Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just followed them slowly and didn''t mean to take advantage of it. The reason is very simple, because he is very confident in himself. No matter who finally grabs it, he just needs to grab it last. After he spread the wings of the devil, he was very fast, but in a moment, he had caught up with the masters who ran for their lives or chased frantically in front. At this time, in a void, the two sides fought hard together. Fei Baifeng and Quan Xinghe stopped Nie Feiyan and Luo Junfeng again, while Zhuang Hongyuan and Chen Chushan on the other side had also fought together. In the back of Zhuang Hongyuan, a blood red light shines on all sides, which is the heart of the blood world. At this time, countless flames on the heart of the blood world are burning. From a distance, it is like a blood sun. Zhuang Hongyuan''s left arm seemed to be charred. Most of it should be charred by the heart of the blood world, which forced Zhuang Hongyuan to stop and fight to the death with Chen Chushan. Although he didn''t have an arm, Zhuang Hongyuan was still brave. A long gun like a dragon blocked Chen Chushan who wanted to touch the heart of the blood world in the air. "Hahaha, I said, Zhuang Hongyuan, such natural materials and earth treasures, but he has no fate with you. He should belong to me naturally, the future Lord of the blood world!" Chen Chushan burst out laughing. "If you want to beat me, let''s talk!" Zhuang Hongyuan sneered. He couldn''t help breaking up. He cut through the sky with a long gun and stabbed Chen Chushan with a huge sound of thunder. Even a mountain can be pierced in an instant. Chen Chushan was calm and stable. He cut it off with a knife. The endless blood color set off a blood color frenzy. Countless scales on his body began to spread out and restore the real body of the Hai nationality. However, at this time, the scales on his body turned blood red, which was different from the general Hai nationality. Those bloody frenzy turned into a bloody God in the air. He also held a long knife in his hand and chopped it off. The two long knives split one after the other, but they almost hit at the same time. Blood duet! "Boom!" The long gun and the blood knife suddenly collided together, which directly set off countless terrible energy frenzy and swept out in all directions, just like a huge balloon. Zhuang Hongyuan flew five or six hundred feet backwards. He had been burned just now. At this time, he was a little tied up in the face of the powerful Chen Chushan. Chen Chushan was only shocked to fly more than 100 feet, which can almost be said to be a high judgment. At this time, a golden figure passed in the air, drew a big red hand, and grabbed the burning heart of the blood world in the air. "Good thief!" "Bold!" Almost at the same time, Zhuang Hongyuan and Chen Chushan found the golden figure for the first time. Without any hesitation, the long gun and long knife split at the golden figure in an instant. But he saw the golden figure flickering. The attack of long gun and long knife failed. He didn''t fall on the golden figure, but he hid it. Then his big hand continued to grasp the heart of the blood world. "Damn it!" "Asshole, you want to die!" At this time, even Fei Baifeng, Quan Xinghe, Nie Feiyan and Luo Junfeng, who were fighting in the distance, found something strange and scolded one after another. It''s really a wave after another. These people, these troublemakers, are really more difficult to deal with one by one. Especially Nie Feiyan, at this time, he even cried. Obviously, he found it first and eliminated the blood demon ancestor, but now he has become a wedding dress for others. As the top genius of the sea family, his pride and self-esteem will never allow such a thing to happen. But although they all found the abnormality over there, there was no time to take care of it at this time, even though they were fast. But they also know that the confrontation between top experts is often so 0.0 seconds, such a short time, they have no time to do anything. Ye Xiwen directly opened his big hand and grabbed the heart of the blood world into his hand. Sure enough, the blood flame on the heart of the blood world began to burn out Ye Xiwen''s arm. But how could ye Xiwen, who had received the experience of different fire for a long time, be unprepared at all? Those bloody flames and even the divinity on Ye Xiwen''s skin could not be burned through, let alone his whole arm. On the contrary, ye Xiwen constantly absorbed this bloody flame into the Dantian in his body. There was already a strange fire there, and now he added another one. He could only try to control the two different fires from fighting each other on the spot. In fact, all this is just a moment''s effort. The strange fire in the heart of the blood world has been pressed down by him on the spot, changed back to the original crystal clear appearance, and then directly included in the Tianyuan mirror by him. It''s not for a while to refine the heart of the blood world. Ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. "Damn it, die!" At this time, both Chen Chushan and Zhuang Hongyuan seemed crazy and attacked Ye Xiwen. In the distance, Quan Xinghe, Fei Baifeng, Luo Junfeng and Xie Feiyan rushed over and joined the siege of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen spread the wings of the devil behind him and was about to fly away. Suddenly, he saw a terrible breath in the sky covering Ye Xiwen in an instant, followed by a big hand, cutting through the sky and grasping Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was immediately surprised. It was that day that he saved Chen Chushan''s big hand. The big hand exuded an atmosphere that surprised Ye Xiwen. Immediately, without any hesitation, he directly stepped out in an instant in the air. When he reappeared, he was more than a thousand miles away. The frightening danger just now made him hardly dare to stay. Even if the space could not be torn apart, he would simply tear the space and escape. Is there such a creature behind the blood alliance? Even he doesn''t know what''s behind that big hand! However, at this time, he can''t take care of so much. He runs away immediately. As for Chen Chushan, he doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as he has the heart of the blood world, he can enter and leave the blood world at any time. It''s not a piece of cake to clean up Chen Chushan in a few hundred years. It''s not much more difficult to crush him at that time than to crush an ant. Thinking of this, his demon wings beat more frequently, and the big hand behind him was also chasing after him. Chapter 1140 Although the demon wing behind Ye Xiwen flapped very fast, that big hand didn''t let Ye Xiwen go. Ye Xiwen can only run away continuously, but fortunately, his wind and thunder wings have already reached a full state. He is not only extremely fast in a straight-line sprint, but also close to the extreme even in a small range. Therefore, although it was dangerous several times, he avoided it all at once. There is no way. There is no way to stay in the blood world. Ye Xiwen can only decide to withdraw from the blood world first. Fortunately, the greatest advantage of this trip to the blood world is the heart of the blood world. In the future, the blood world will come and go if he wants to? Although there are few experts in the blood world that he can see, it is undeniable that the blood Qi in the blood world is very good for cultivation. If it is not a special situation in the blood world, you can only stay for three years. Otherwise, if you can cultivate in the blood world all the time, the cultivation speed will reach a level that has not been achieved before. However, the restrictions on others are nothing to him. He has got the heart of the blood world, that is, the future master of the blood world. Although he can''t say that he fully controls the blood world, it''s almost the same. Ye Xiwen fled all the way to Dongfang City, but for more than an hour, he had arrived at Dongfang City and rushed into the crack. At this time, the famous brand on Ye Xiwen played a role, and his body was attracted by a huge suction. What was printed into the drill was a blue sea and blue sky. Finally, it was no longer the blood red situation in the blood world. For a long time, it seemed that even the vision would degenerate, and only the blood red could be seen. For a time, ye Xiwen even felt that it was very dazzling. "Ye Xiwen, it''s Ye Xiwen coming out!" Ye Xiwen''s figure just appeared in Yunxing sea area. Immediately, spies from all forces recognized him immediately. Different from when he first came to the Yunxing sea area at that time, he is no longer the nobody at the beginning. His shadow paintings have been spread all over the Yunxing sea area. Anyone who pays a little attention to this matter can instantly recognize Ye Xiwen. "It''s him. He''s right. Hurry to report to the elders of the family. Today, this boy is dead!" "Yes, yes, he dares to provoke two overlords. Even if Guiyuan gate wants to keep him this time, it''s impossible!" Suddenly in the sky, for a moment, letters and talismans flew in disorder. After more than a year, ye Xiwen finally came out of the blood world. Everyone felt refreshed. Ye Xiwen almost immediately felt the flying of these messenger symbols. He gasped slightly, which had already been expected by him. He had thought of this situation as early as when he killed young master Yan and crocodile shadow on the spot. In the blood world, could he choose to hide all his life. Three years may be a very long time for many people, but it''s nothing for experts who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years. It''s just time to take a nap. How can we easily let him go with the character of vengeance? However, ye Xiwen is also such a character that he will repay his vengeance. He is by no means the kind of character who will bear it when he is beaten in the face, and even stretch out the other side of his face for people to beat. He is fastidious. Whoever dares to hit me, I''ll kill him! "Ye Xiwen, you finally came out and died!" At this time, a roar came from the distant sky, and a line of dozens of warriors came across the sky. The dozens of martial artists floated in the air. Their breath was strong and powerful. The powerful Zhenyuan came out in all directions, just like a peerless murderous God. Every statue is a super master at the level of Dharma Realm. In Yunxing sea area, any master of Dharma Realm can be called a big man. Any statue is a big power that controls the whole Yunxing sea area. On weekdays, any statue can attract the attention of countless people in the whole Yunxing sea area, but now, all of them appear here in one breath. This is not dozens of masters who are beyond the boundary. Even dozens of masters who are beyond the boundary can not take out much for the forces in the whole Yunxing sea area, not to mention the masters of the Dharma Realm. Even one master of the Dharma Realm can become a first-class master in the Yunxing sea area. Only the forces of the six overlords can send so many masters of the Dharma Realm at one go. We can see the details of the six overlords. These people, among others, are experts of jueying poison crocodile family. Many of them have white temples. They are all old monsters and living fossils of jueying poison crocodile family who have been closed for many years. Now they have all been dug out. On the one hand, it proves that jueying poison crocodile family has a deep foundation, which is hard to imagine. On the other hand, it also proves how much they value Ye Xiwen, or, How scared you are. "The jueying poison crocodile clan is so big. So many masters of the Dharma phase sent out, hiss. Are you going to completely tear your face with Guiyuan gate?" "It''s nothing. You probably don''t know. It''s said that ye Xiwen''s cultivation has developed by leaps and bounds in the blood world. All the experts in the Dharma Realm are not his opponents. You know, in order to deal with an expert at the Dharma Realm level, you can''t be too careful!" Spies from all major forces talked one after another. The spies waiting here were not only experts of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon, but also many spies from many forces, all gathered on this island. "Hiss, is that middle-aged man, the head of the jueying poisonous crocodile clan, the current clan leader? Hiss, I didn''t expect him to go out in person. I''m afraid he can''t be good this time. I''m afraid even if the experts of Guiyuan sect intervene, there''s no way to reconcile!" "And the two people next to him, the white haired old man, was the patriarch of the last jueying poison crocodile family. Now the jueying poison crocodile family is too big to be an elder. Why can''t the crocodile? Hiss, the other old man in his old age can stand beside these two people. Is he also a big man of the jueying poison crocodile family? But I haven''t seen him!" "That''s... Crocodiles are always there... Hiss, it''s not a legend. Crocodiles are often there. Have they been seated? They''re still alive. My God, that''s a big man more than 7000 years ago. My God, if I hadn''t just turned over the information at that time, I wouldn''t recognize it. Hiss, even this old ghost has come out. I''m afraid the jueying poison crocodile family is really angry!" Many people around took a breath of air-conditioning. The name of crocodiles immediately shocked them. In addition to the three terrible masters, there are dozens of masters with different levels of strength behind them. Although their strength can not catch up with the three masters, they are definitely masters who have stepped into the realm of Dharma. Any one is an expert who shakes one side. Their names, if you say it, can definitely cause one side to shake. "Are you ye Xiwen?" The crocodile looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, his eyes were unusually cold, and said. "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Good, good. You have great courage. You can''t find anyone more brave than you in Yunxing sea area for countless years. You have killed many young Tianjiao of jueying poison crocodile family. You have great courage!" The crocodile said, "but brave people often don''t live long. Do you think Guiyuan gate can save you? Even they can''t bear our anger. Today, you must die!" In his eyes, ye Xiwen is already a dead man, just dying early and late. He has heard of Ye Xiwen''s glorious achievements in the blood world, so he sent so many experts. In his opinion, this is enough attention. Even the leaders of the other six overlords can''t let him pay so much attention to deal with them. "Ye Xiwen, die for me!" Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless, and he had not yet opened his mouth. Suddenly, there was another burst of drink, and a group of figures came across the sky. There are about ten of these experts. In terms of strength, they are no worse than the experts of jueying poison crocodile family. They are the first two. They have a vigorous breath. In terms of strength, they are not under the three crocodiles. Their bodies spit out flames mixed with poison smoke, just like fire people. Ye Xiwen can guess even with his eyes closed. This is the master of poison burning dragon clan! "The experts of the poison burning dragon clan have arrived. My God, this lineup is no worse than that of the jueying poison crocodile clan. The clan leader and the supreme elder have arrived. Hiss. Together, hundreds of Dharma Realm level experts can turn the whole Yunxing sea area one by one!" "Crocodile shadow and young master Yan died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. In fact, he is still too aggressive. He can wait until he enters the blood world. Then he won''t know!" "Is he mentally disabled, or is he really unscrupulous and would do such a thing!" "Even one of the six overlords is so terrible, let alone two. This time ye Xiwen is doomed!" The leader of the poison burning dragon clan looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "you can''t fly even if you insert your wings this time. You can''t run away!" "Run away? Who said I was going to run away!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said disdainfully. He looked at nearly a hundred powerful and arrogant masters in the Dharma Realm. If he saw this lineup before he had entered the blood world, he might have to turn around and leave. But now, compared with the original, his strength is not only a little strong and arrogant, but also a bigger scene. He has seen the spectacular gathering of thousands of Dharma phase realm experts, not to mention less than 100 people. (to be continued) Chapter 1141 Compared with the original, ye Xiwen''s strength is not at the same level at all. Before entering the blood world, he can kill a master in the early stage of half step phase. However, now, even the casual masters of Dharma phase are not in his eyes. This is the change brought to him by the trial of the blood world. "There are many people who want to kill me. Line up?" Ye Xiwen said lazily, as if he didn''t care about the hundreds of people in front of him at all. "Damn it, do you want to die?" Suddenly, a master of the poison burning dragon clan was furious, and the long knife in his hand was shot in an instant. The poisonous smoke and flame splashed out in an instant, turning into an amazing knife Qi and crossing the sky. This is the power of a master at the level of Dharma phase. Even the sky is shaking. These poisonous and inflamed dragons have their own blood, and with the continuous improvement of their strength, their blood will be continuously purified. After reaching the Dharma Realm, their blood is almost close to the real power of the blood of Jiaolong, a famous Asian Dragon species. At this time, their strength is far higher than that of ordinary Dharma Realm experts, which is the role of blood. Ye Xiwen didn''t give in. He immediately grabbed the endless laser, turned into a big hand and grabbed the knife light. With a broken sound, the knife light was caught in two on the spot. You can''t get close to Ye Xiwen''s body at all. It''s like a piece of waste paper that hasn''t been pinched into nothingness by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen also shot in an instant. Countless flames in his hands swept up in an instant, condensed into a long knife and cut down in an instant. In the sky, it split into three knife shadows, which arrived almost at the same time, blocking all the escape space of the poison burning dragon family expert. Ye Xiwen''s relaxed and freehand knife has great power. In his hand, the knife technique is almost as good as Tao. It is as brilliant as art, but it is more terrible. "Bold, dare to kill in front of me!" At this time, the leader of the poison burning dragon clan shouted angrily, and a long knife appeared directly, cut out the flame knife gas, and cut down directly against Ye Xiwen''s flame knife. "Boom!" A terrible sound broke through the air, and endless storms swept out in an instant. Sparks splashed everywhere. Although they were all flame knives, they were obviously different. Ye Xiwen urged the flame knife with his skill, while the head of the poison burning dragon clan attached the flame to the knife method with his talent and Magic power. One was from the inside to the outside, and the other was from the outside to the inside, which was completely different, but there was no doubt, Have brought it to the extreme. "Did I say you could save him?" Ye Xiwen''s voice like the nether world came out in an instant. Several Dao Qi suddenly cut out again and broke the sky. The blade shadow hundreds of feet long directly cut down again. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t use all his strength, with his current strength, he regarded him as an expert enough to kill the triple heaven peak of the FA Xiangjing. With such strength, how could the expert stop it and even have no time to react. At this time, it was the big elder of the poisonous and burning dragon family who shot in an instant to block the shadow of the knife. The head of the poisonous dragon clan turned blue and white. He was very ugly. In front of him, ye Xiwen dared to kill his people, which simply ignored him. "Boom!" All ye Xiwen''s offensives had been blocked by him, but ye Xiwen was not discouraged at all. His body turned into a golden light, flashed in an instant, and went straight to kill the expert of the poison burning dragon family. "Kill him and never let him near!" At this time, the head of the poison burning dragon clan burst into a drink, and all the experts of the poison burning dragon clan came to Ye Xiwen one after another. At this time, the experts of the poison burning dragon clan were furious. Ye Xiwen even thought he didn''t escape. He dared to counter charge. He simply didn''t pay attention to them. It''s really hateful. These experts of the poison burning dragon clan also use the sword technique, which is the weapon that can give full play to their physical advantages. They have the blood of the dragon clan and their flesh body is far more than an ordinary ethnic group. The saber is also the bully in the army, which is suitable to give full play to the advantages of the flesh. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Countless Dao lights tore the sky like Dao rain, which cut down and completely shrouded Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was about to be chopped into meat sauce in an instant. There were bursts of golden light on Ye Xiwen''s body. Those knife lights fell like raindrops, but none of them could cut him. All of them were like the sound of tinkling and falling on gold and iron. And ye Xiwen has rushed in. In an instant, he appeared in front of the master who just shot. "I really want to die. Even if you run away, you dare to rush in if you don''t run away. God is going to destroy you!" The expert of the poison burning dragon family sneered, and the thick Zhenyuan condensed in an instant. Although he fell into a disadvantage in the fight with Ye Xiwen just now, he is also an expert at the level of Dharma state. He made every effort to fight, just as terrible. The light of the knife cuts through the sky and directly cuts at Ye Xiwen. "Stupid!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His hands suddenly tore out endless golden light. In his body, there were bursts of divinity boiling and blood surging. In an instant, he tore the light on the spot. His ground level magic weapon long knife was also in Ye Xiwen''s big hand and was broken inch by inch. For others, it is probably the most afraid of falling into a state of siege, but ye Xiwen is an exception. He is a monster. His bully is too strong. These people''s offensive can''t even hurt him. Only people such as the patriarch and the supreme elder of the two nationalities can pose any threat to him. But he was fast enough. Although he was besieged, it was nothing to him at all. He clapped it with one palm, and those broken blades instantly cut through the sky and threw dazzling light. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Several times the sound of the blade entering the body. Several experts of the poison burning dragon family had no time to respond. They were stabbed by the fragments of these long knives. What inner armor and body protection Zhenyuan these experts wear are like paper paste. They are penetrated in an instant, and there is no way to prevent these fragments. Falling on the spot, like dumplings, fell from the sky. "No, it''s so strong. When he rushed into the poisonous dragon family, he could kill. How could his strength be so strong!" The spies of all major forces looked silly at this time, as if they had seen something that was most unlikely to happen. They never thought that someone could be so strong. "No wonder, it is said that he is also killing in the blood world!" Many people are going to faint. They can''t imagine that it''s just over a year. How can ye Xiwen become so strong? In their opinion, the blood test, even if the effect is good, can''t be as good as this. In the past, they were not experts without Yunxing sea area to participate in the blood test, but they can be promoted to one or two levels in three years, It''s already very good. After all, they are only small sea areas, and they can''t occupy too many resources in the blood world, so they can''t get too many benefits at all. This time, childe Hailong and they have obtained many benefits, and they can actually step into the state of law and become big people in Yunxing sea area at one fell swoop, This is something they have never thought of, but now it seems that compared with the benefits obtained by Ye Xiwen, it is nothing at all. Compared with them, ye Xiwen is the one who has really obtained countless benefits. It is precisely because we saw that those people who entered the blood world, such as childe Hailong, have made great achievements, and almost everyone has changed completely, that the two families hate Ye Xiwen even more. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, there would be crocodile shadow, poison childe and Yan childe. They wouldn''t be like the fault of the younger generation. Although they have begun to train the young generation of experts, there is undoubtedly a huge gap compared with the Hailong childe who returned from the blood world, and with the passage of time, I''m afraid this gap will become larger and larger. All this is caused by Ye Xiwen. If you can''t kill Ye Xiwen, how can you eliminate your hatred. When ye Xiwen had not yet entered the blood world, he was only an expert who could defeat a half step state. Now, an expert in the Dharma state is like a toy in front of him, and he is vulnerable at all. At first, people thought it was a bit of a fuss to send so many Dharma Realm experts to encircle Ye Xiwen, but now, they don''t think so. Where is a fuss? It''s a matter of course. "Give it to me and kill him!" The head of the poison burning dragon clan was trembling. It was just a face-to-face meeting. Unexpectedly, several masters fell. It was unimaginable before they came. These are not ordinary detached masters, but a group of masters of the Dharma Realm. They are also the real pillars supporting the poison burning dragon clan and becoming the six overlords in the Yunxing sea area, One death is enough to shake the whole Yunxing sea area, not to mention that so many statues fall in one breath, which is something that the poison burning dragon family can''t meet for hundreds of years. Now it falls in one breath. At this time, other experts of the poison burning dragon family reacted one after another. The unique martial arts skills of dozens of Dharma phase realm experts of the poison burning dragon family can be described as shaking the earth. Only the world changed color and was dazzling. Looking from a distance, it was like all kinds of stars falling from the nine days and directly roaring at Ye Xiwen, which was mixed with the attack of the leader of the poisonous and burning dragon clan. Just now he couldn''t kill him as soon as possible. As a result, he lost so many masters, which made him hate it. He is genuine and has reached the peak of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. Even compared with Zheng Baiyi in the blood world, he has to be more horizontal. Although his talent may not be as good as Zheng Baiyi and others, he doesn''t know that he has practiced more for thousands of years than Zheng Baiyi. His rich inside information and strength are far above Zheng Baiyi. It''s just that you can''t step into the quadruple heaven of the state of law for a long time. Stepping into the quadruple heaven of the state of law from the triple heaven of the state of law is equivalent to stepping into the middle stage of the state of law from the initial stage of the state of law. How many people have been trapped in this realm and can''t cross it all their lives. These are masters of FA Xiangjing. FA Xiangjing, as its name suggests, has been able to imitate part of the laws of heaven and earth, which means that their understanding of the laws of martial arts has reached an unimaginable level and can be called a great master. When they integrate these insights into these attacks, it is very terrible. Dozens of masters and dozens of terrible murderers. "Three swords in one!" Facing these roaring attacks, ye Xiwen just calmly used the three swords in one. "Burial sword!" "Burial sword!" "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" The three sword lights split out in an instant and condensed into a huge lightsaber in mid air. The lightsaber screamed wildly in mid air, and the sword God trembled violently. "Qiang!" With a mournful cry, the sword light shot out in an instant and went away against the martial arts attack of those killed individuals. At that moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet, and time seemed to stand still at that moment. "Boom!" After an instant of silence, a huge explosion swept through the sky with terrible gusts of wind. The space under pressure began to be unstable, distorted and twisted. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Terrible collision! Those experts of the poison burning dragon clan vomited blood one after another. Those experts who only had a heavy heaven in the Dharma Realm had the weakest skills and finally couldn''t stop them. They flew out directly, and some directly crashed into the sea. In an instant, a huge water vortex burst out in the sea, and countless water sprays sputtered, setting off a shocking wave and swept away. Even the head of the poison burning dragon family and the supreme elder of the poison burning dragon family all stepped back a few steps and almost crushed the air under their feet. Only then can they unload the impact of Ye Xiwen''s sword. "It''s impossible!" The head of the poison burning dragon clan looked at Ye Xiwen with an incredible look on his face. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen could be so strong that he could resist the attack of dozens of masters of the Dharma Realm alone. It doesn''t exist at all. Even the four heaven masters of the Dharma Realm will be badly hurt. Ye Xiwen was only slightly shaken and his Qi and blood churned in his body. The blow just now did pose a great threat to him. However, after Tianhuang regeneration performed a punch, the churning Qi and blood calmed down in an instant. "It''s impossible. We''re all dazzled. We''re wrong. Is this... Is he a monster?" "Monster, is he really human?" (to be continued) Chapter 1142 The crocodile''s eyes stared at Ye Xiwen like an adult tiger. If ye Xiwen was just a tiger cub before entering the blood world, he had some threat, but he didn''t put it in their eyes. Well, now he is a tiger that has completely grown up and wants to eat people. He has made such a breakthrough for more than a year, just more than a year. Considering that he appeared in Yunxing sea area, his progress is almost frightening. It''s like a person who grew up from a baby to a powerful adult overnight, and you just slept, and all this happened. This feeling is really frightening. Moreover, ye Xiwen is not a mortal with no strength to bind chickens, but an expert who can hit them hard. Such a growth rate is really amazing. They brought out most of the masters of the Dharma Realm in the family, just to solve the threat within the scope that they can solve. "Kill him. If he doesn''t die, it will become a great horror to our two families. He is cruel and easy to kill, and he will be rewarded. For the sake of peace in Yunxing sea area, we must not let this be a disaster to the world!" At this time, the supreme elder of jueying poison crocodile family couldn''t sneer and roared loudly. In the past, with the pride and self-esteem of these Dharma Realm masters, it would be difficult for so many people to encircle and suppress one person, and they would not even have the interest to let them do it. However, they naturally saw Ye Xiwen''s strength just now, which is by no means what ordinary people can deal with. At this time, if they can''t work together, the final result will be, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen broke it one by one. "That''s right. We should work together to get rid of this scourge for Yunxing sea area!" "Kill!" "Never let him go!" "If you want to go together, go together. Why look for these high sounding reasons? I''m not ashamed and flustered. When it comes to cruelty and killing, where can I compare with you sea people!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer of disdain. "Little bastard, don''t be crazy. It''s hard to fly even if you cut your wings today!" At this time, the crocodile roared. At this time, the experts of jueying poison crocodile family also shot one after another. They used many means and fell one after another towards Ye Xiwen to buy time for the forehead experts of poison burning dragon family who were injured by Ye Xiwen just now. Waves of golden waves appeared on Ye Xiwen''s body, and a flame knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand was burning. "Today, jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon will be removed!" Ye Xiwen roared and immediately faced the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family to kill them one after another. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless terrorist attacks instantly burst into Ye Xiwen''s body, and his golden divinity fluctuated wildly. Those attacks burst into the golden divinity, just like huge stones thrown into the water and set off rough waves. But these attacks were finally absorbed by the golden divinity, and there was no way to pose any fundamental threat to Ye Xiwen. For him, group warfare was no different from single to single. With a sudden step under his feet, his whole body had rushed into the formation of the experts of jueying poison crocodile family. When he just rushed in, suddenly, all kinds of terrorist offensives hit Ye Xiwen. Countless offensives pierced the sky, like a pop in the sky. Ye Xiwen was in no hurry. He danced the flame long knife and protected himself. All the offensives were instantly cut in half under the anger of his flame knife, which could not pose a great threat to Ye Xiwen. From a distance, ye Xiwen seemed to be surrounded by a flame, with green silk flying and an unusually cold look. His golden divinity surged up, like a god of the golden leader, which was extremely terrible. The people of jueying poison crocodile family have just finished the attack. It is Lao Li who has done his best. At this stall, ye Xiwen shot, and the knife light was cut out of the flame in an instant. Seeing that ye Xiwen has been letting go, those experts of jueying poison crocodile family seem to have been completely pushed into the disadvantage by them. Unexpectedly, he did it at this time. The light of the knife ran across the sky and instantly cut into the body of a jueying poisonous crocodile, a heavy heaven master. His inner armor, body protection Zhenyuan and physical cultivation were so weak and ridiculous in front of this knife. At one time, the defense he relied on was so vulnerable that he couldn''t even catch Ye Xiwen''s knife. The master of the jueying poisonous crocodile family''s Dharma Realm, a heavy heaven, is unbelievable. He has been calling the wind and rain in the Yunxing sea area for thousands of years. If there is no accident, he will continue to be powerful for thousands of years until he grows old one day and dies, but he never thought that he would die here in this way, Died in the hands of such a boy at the end of the half step phase. It''s only half a step away from his realm. It''s just half a step away that I never pay attention to in ordinary days. Now, it has become a fatal talisman. Some people are born extraordinary! Like Ye Xiwen! Although Ye Xiwen also killed the masters of FA Xiangjing just now, it was more or less like a sneak attack, which was far less shocking than it seems now. These great people who are high above the sea and toss clouds and rain in the Yunxing sea area realize for the first time that maybe they will die, and they will be killed meaninglessly. They will not shock the four seats, and no one will be too surprised, because the people in front of them are too powerful. However, ye Xiwen didn''t give them any chance to respond. He immediately broke into the crowd again and fought. The experts of the poisonous dragon clan soon included in the ranks of encircling and suppressing Ye Xiwen. Both sides fought recklessly! None of the people who killed Ye Xiwen here was a mediocre hand. The most important one was also a big figure at the level of FA Xiangjing. Among them, there were real supreme figures who really ruled the whole Yunxing sea area, such as alligator Lianheng and poison burning dragon clan leader. Although there are many of these people, because ye Xiwen always rushes into them to kill, the advantage of their number can not be expanded, because they are afraid of hurting their own people, but ye Xiwen is not afraid of hurting their own people. There is no one except him. At this time, only myself is my own person! At this time, the bully''s arrogance also fully showed its edge, which was enough to compete with the pure dragon family of the same level, not to mention the poison burning dragon family, which only had some dragon blood. "Ah!" With a scream, ye Xiwen cut an expert of the poison burning dragon family, who was in the second heaven of the Dharma phase, into two halves on the spot, and his blood was thrown into the sky. He is just like a tiger going down the mountain. He has no scruples and acts wantonly. These people''s attacks are even difficult to break Ye Xiwen''s divine defense. Even if they are broken, it is difficult to hurt Ye Xiwen, who has a bully body. Moreover, he also has Tianhuang regeneration. Even if he is injured, he will have recovered to 7788 within a few breath. "Die!" The crocodile roared in a low voice, like an angry crocodile. The cultivation achievement of the triple heaven peak of the Dharma phase was displayed in an instant. A long knife appeared in his hand and suddenly cut it down. A huge black ancient crocodile was drawn in the air and swallowed Ye Xiwen. In the body of this ancient giant crocodile, countless knives were turned out and directly hanged to Ye Xiwen. You should kill Ye Xiwen directly! However, how could ye Xiwen have the character of being caught at arm''s length? He immediately cut it out and turned it into a flame all over the sky, directly burning up the knives and a fire. Then, the whole body of the ancient crocodile was directly cut off by Ye Xiwen from his stomach. Just between breathing, ye Xiwen has completely destroyed the alligator''s attack. Crocodile Lianheng is only stronger than Zheng Baiyi and others. If Zheng Baiyi and others are besieged here, they will die. It''s a pity that they meet Ye Xiwen. At the moment of breaking the huge ancient crocodile, ye Xiwen''s divinity has swept in front of the crocodile. The crocodile was frightened and angry. Ye Xiwen dared to kill him. Who is he? How long has no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of him! But ye Xiwen''s speed advantage was extremely fast. He carried an endless flame and cut it down on him. His body suddenly retreated. Almost in an instant, he retreated hundreds of feet away, but it was still a little late. He was swept by Ye Xiwen''s blade. There was a huge wound in his lower abdomen, which almost cut him off. This also reflects the strong strength of alligator Lianheng itself. If it is a general master of FA Xiangjing, it is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. At this time, other experts of jueying poison crocodile family rushed to protect the crocodile. Crocodile Hong, Prince crocodile, crocodile shadow and others died before. In essence, they are nothing, because in fact, they can only be regarded as the preparatory candidates for the patriarch. There are many such people for hundreds of years, which is nothing, but the meaning of the patriarch is different, It is the symbol of the whole jueying poisonous crocodile family. Once it falls, their whole rule in Yunxing sea area will be shaken. But they don''t know what kind of opponent they are facing. "Qiang!" When ye Xiwen used the long knife, he was so fast that many people could only see the residual shadow. A flame knife gas directly split an expert of jueying poison crocodile family who rushed to save the crocodile in the air. "Another one!" Spies from other major forces in the surrounding Yunxing sea area suddenly felt cold when they saw another master of the Dharma Realm fall into Ye Xiwen''s hand. (to be continued) Chapter 1143 Everyone was a little scared. It wasn''t a cabbage on the side of the road. It was a master of the Dharma Realm. It was enough to turn clouds and rain in the Yunxing sea area and master the existence of one party''s power. It was so easy that it died like a passer-by. Those people, even them, can easily shout out their names and tell their brilliant achievements. They used to be young experts who dominated for a time and shocked one side. Later, they became the ruler of Yunxing sea area, but now they die in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Maybe he didn''t even know their names, and he didn''t want to know them! Each blade of Ye Xiwen''s can cause great damage. Almost all blades do not fail. It is extremely terrible. The blade intention sweeps up and is unparalleled. It is like a overlord in ancient times, invincible. This battle has begun to be described as tragic, but both sides are fighting to the death. For the experts of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon, they have already killed Ye Xiwen in Xincun. If ye Xiwen cannot be killed, it may not take long at his terrible growth rate, It will become a giant that is impossible to deal with. At that time, it will be their real end. Now ye Xiwen is so terrible. If he was given ten or 100 years, how much would he grow? Now he can fight and kill him, but in a few years, they don''t even have the qualification to appear in front of him. Perhaps at that time, it will be no more difficult for ye Xiwen to crush them than to crush an mole ant. At the thought of this, they can''t help but feel extremely sad. As the overlord of Yunxing sea area, they rule the whole Yunxing sea area. They don''t know how many years, when and when there are such tragic times, they almost always crush others, Those who drive others out are like lost dogs. Now in front of Ye Xiwen, it is easy to attack and defend. "Little bastard, die!" Ye Xiwen killed a master of yichongtian in the Dharma Realm of the poison burning dragon family with a knife. At this time, an elder of the Dharma Realm of the jueying poison crocodile family rushed over with a roar and grabbed Ye Xiwen directly. His sharp claw tore the sky like he was going to crack the sky. He immediately grabbed Ye Xiwen and was going to grab the skull of Ye Xiwen. A smile appeared on his face, as if he saw the scene when ye Xiwen''s head was caught and exploded on the spot. Ye Xiwen didn''t look at it. Countless pores opened all over his body, and countless sword Qi spewed out. A sword was formed over his body, and it fell down in an instant. "Boom!" He screamed, and the sword stamped his claws directly. Although he had already trained his hands to a very good level, he could be called a reinforced iron claw, he was simply vulnerable in the face of Ye Xiwen''s sharp sword. His body quickly retreated, but a light cut faster than he walked, and instantly drew a gorgeous light. The head of the expert of the jueying poison crocodile family fell down directly. It was incredible to die. He died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "Ye Xiwen!" The crocodiles are even, but the crocodiles can''t. crocodiles are often there. There are also the patriarch and supreme elder of the poison burning dragon family, five masters of the triple heaven peak of the Dharma phase realm, and more than a dozen masters of the triple heaven of the Dharma phase realm, which surround Ye Xiwen in the middle. In particular, the heads of alligator Lianheng and poison burning dragon are trembling. They are angry. It is not easy to cultivate one of those masters of Dharma Realm. Although a large number of talents emerge every hundreds of years, there may be only a few of them who can become Dharma Realm, or even none when they are unlucky, It''s not uncommon to be stuck at the peak of the later stage of the half step phase all your life. It''s the same among other overlord forces. There''s no difference. One death means that they have done nothing for hundreds of years, not to mention that they have died so many in one breath. Now, it can be calculated that more than a dozen masters have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. These masters usually live in dignity. If they didn''t meet Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid they could die. How can their hearts not tremble. In the sky, the bodies of the strong fell down and turned the world upside down. Countless auras had already been scattered and abnormal. In the eyes of the spies of the major forces, they may just sigh. For them, they are dripping blood. At this time, they don''t understand that it is impossible to pose a fatal threat to Ye Xiwen just by relying on the experts of the general Dharma Realm. Even if ye Xiwen is entangled, it will almost fall, without other exceptions. However, ye Xiwen is not easy at this time. After all, even in what way, he is also a master of dozens of Dharma states. When dozens of fields are shrouded in Ye Xiwen, even at his speed, he will be reduced to a terrible level, like falling into a quagmire, although he is still strong like a human tank, But after all, it can''t be compared with the state at the peak. He has been attacked frequently, and his golden divinity has been dimmed and destroyed. These golden divinities are not produced out of thin air. He is not a God. These divinities that should only be owned and used by gods have played an extraordinary power in his hands, but similarly, it is very difficult to produce and warm up each strand of divinity, Even compared with those strange fires, the difficulties are much dimmer now. Even ye Xiwen''s bully has many scars. Although many of them are only minor injuries, Tianhuang regeneration can be completely cured in a moment, it is enough to prove that these people''s efforts are not useless. At this time, the breath of dozens of huge and terrible beasts swept across the sea. Each of them is a giant beast in the sea with hundreds of feet or even longer, which revolves around the whole battlefield. Once a corpse falls, it can lead to a burst of crazy competition. You know, this is not an ordinary corpse, but the corpse of experts at the level of FA Xiangjing. Although they are vulnerable in Ye Xiwen''s hand, it is undeniable that they have absolute power. Their blood essence is like a treasure of heaven and earth for ordinary martial artists. After the body of the first martial artist of two races fell into the sea, these fierce beasts in the sea who are extremely sensitive to the smell of blood came from thousands of miles and thousands of miles away. The whole sea was dark. The spies of the major forces forced had to retreat back to the island and watch from a distance. They didn''t dare to approach at all, because dozens of sea animals in the sea were also terrible. These fierce animals in the sea were strong and fierce. They were comparable to experts at the level of Dharma situation, and they couldn''t stand it at all, Even some scouts who didn''t want to go were swallowed by the fierce beast who jumped up on the spot. When that fierce beast fell into the sea, it directly caused a huge pit in the water. Countless sea water caused waves layer by layer, so it was almost impossible to form a tsunami. It can be imagined how terrible it is. In peacetime, neither of the two sides in the war will allow these animals to grab food. These are very precious. But now, they can''t take care of it at all. They can only let the animals in the sea swallow the bodies of the experts of the two families. The masters of the two races were very angry. When they solved the little beast, they would drive out all the beasts in the sea. Those intelligent creatures and ethnic groups will scruple the prestige of the two ethnic groups and dare not act rashly, but these fierce animals in the sea are different. They are just a group of animals with instinct. Ye Xiwen kept adjusting his breathing and running the regeneration of Tianhuang to recover his injury. "Ye Xiwen, if you go on like this, even you will get hurt!" Ye Mo appeared and said. "As long as we can kill all the experts of the two families, it''s worth paying some price!" Ye xiwenhun didn''t care. The five masters revolved around Ye Xiwen and bombarded Ye Xiwen constantly. "You can''t go out today!" At this time, the seemingly oldest crocodile often broke out suddenly, and a long gun appeared in his hand. When ye Xiwen was busy dealing with the attacks of other experts, he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen like a poisonous snake and pierced the golden divinity of Ye Xiwen''s style. Then, the spear instantly pierced Ye Xiwen''s body. "Pooh!" Although Ye Xiwen reacted at the last minute, his dodging was still a step slow. The whole lower abdomen was stabbed through, and the blood splashed out immediately. But ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow. He threw a knife directly and swept it out. According to an alligator, he almost didn''t react. His whole body was almost cut in half. He didn''t know how many ribs were cut by Ye Xiwen. He hurried back all the way, madly retreated to hundreds of feet away, and Kan Kan stopped. He was already in his old age, but now he is even more likely to die at any time. Ye Xiwen''s knife almost cut off all his vitality. In terms of vitality, ye Xiwen is much stronger than him. Crocodiles often just look at Ye Xiwen, spit blood on the corners of their mouths, grin and say, "it''s a terrible young man. I didn''t expect an expert like you among the Terrans. Unfortunately, the more talented you are, the more a great threat to our family. In any case, you can''t live!" "What''s your relationship with crocodile shadow?" Ye Xiwen sealed the bleeding wound on his body and avoided the repeated attack of crocodiles. (to be continued) Chapter 1144 "What''s your relationship with crocodile shadow?" Ye Xiwen sealed the bleeding wound on his body and avoided the repeated attack of crocodiles. From the blow just now, he felt a breath very similar to that of the crocodile shadow. If he hadn''t been sure, the crocodile shadow would have been killed by him, and even he would think that the crocodile shadow was resurrected! However, compared with the crocodile shadow, the crocodile''s usual assassination Kung Fu is more proficient. Almost in an instant, even ye Xiwen didn''t react. He restrained all his breath and didn''t even have the intention to kill. Only when he shot, did he burst out a towering intention to kill. At that time, most people couldn''t react at all and would only be stabbed to death by a gun. Even ye Xiwen''s reaction speed was pierced by him! The old man gave him a feeling of extreme danger! But fortunately, he has been badly hurt by himself. That knife has definitely cut off his little vitality. "Cough, that''s my useless disciple!" The crocodile is often in those eyes, like a pair of crocodile eyes, and the pupil suddenly shrinks, "he died in your hand. I, a master, can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb anyway. My residual body can only do something for the family at last, that is, get rid of you and completely eradicate the future troubles of our family!" "Get rid of me? I don''t think you have that life!" Ye Xiwen just sneered and avoided another sudden attack by crocodiles. The long knife in his hand suddenly threw a dazzling light, and an expert of the poison burning dragon family who had no time to escape was split in half on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s body is unparalleled and his power is infinite. A knife can split the sea and break the mountains. Unless he has reached the triple heaven of the state of Dharma, he can have two moves with Ye Xiwen. No, he just sends vegetables to Ye Xiwen. "Cough, you are very strong. I admit that you are the most gifted genius I have seen for thousands of years. In front of you, whether it is the crocodile Prince of my family or my useless disciple, it''s nothing, but unfortunately, you''re in the wrong place. This shouldn''t be your stage!" The crocodile is still likely to die at any time. "You have killed enough. Even if it falls today, you can be famous in Yunxing sea area. Everyone will always remember the existence of such a person. Therefore, you should have no regrets. Hahaha, you should feel honored to bury so many bodies with you!" "Crazy, crazy, crazy. After today, ye Xiwen is afraid that he will really move the whole Yunxing sea area. I''m afraid if there are no hidden experts, he will be the first expert in Yunxing sea area!" "God, what''s the matter with the world? Among the younger generation, someone can win the first master in Yunxing sea area!" "It is said that ye Xiwen''s roots are unknown. Is he really a disciple of some giant on the ancient continent?" Many people think of the rumors that spread throughout the Yunxing sea area when ye Xiwen just rose. "No, I think he''s just a big man in ancient times. Otherwise, how can he be so terrible? Among the same level, those who can crush dozens of experts are already invincible. What''s more, he''s completely getting higher and higher!" "Evil, it''s really evil. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for our Yunxing sea area. It''s said that this son offended many people in the blood test. I don''t know if he will anger us in our Yunxing sea area!" "This dragon is too big. The pool in Yunxing sea area is too small to raise a real dragon!" Crocodiles often bite the blood stains on the corners of their mouths coldly. The originally sharp teeth suddenly become tusks. The skin of the Song Dynasty becomes abnormally tight again. The originally bent figure suddenly becomes tall, as if it has returned to the peak. "Old uncle..." the crocodile was shocked when he saw the changes that crocodiles often make. "Is this... That secret skill!" Not only the crocodiles, but also the chief of the poisonous dragon family, the supreme elder, looked very shocked. "Yes, it''s this secret skill. It''s our last shot and our last chance. This son will be rewarded. If we can''t take him this time, I''m afraid our family will never have peace in the future!" Crocodiles often say faintly. Then he looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "for our family, you are a great disaster. For the whole Yunxing sea area, you are also a source of instability. Let me erase you today!" "That''s nice to say. If you didn''t force each other step by step, things wouldn''t evolve like this!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "you have long been used to being the overlord. Everyone should listen to your command. You tremble under your majesty. You have long forgotten what awe is and do things recklessly. If you are really lucky, you would have ruined the light and ended up like this. It''s just your own fault!" Crocodiles often look very ugly. Maybe it''s their own fault, as ye Xiwen said, but how can he watch it happen. "Stop talking nonsense. This time either you or I die. There''s nothing to say!" Crocodiles often fold their palms together, and an endless energy frenzy seeps out of his body. In an instant, his momentum has crossed the barrier of the top of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma and entered the quadruple heaven of the state of Dharma. In other words, he is an expert of the quadruple heaven of the state of Dharma, Later, I didn''t know why I fell to the peak of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. Now the more practical secret method urges all potential and recovers to the peak in a short time. In the four days of FA Xiangjing, ye Xiwen immediately frowned. He finally knew where his feeling of the danger of crocodiles often came from. No wonder crocodiles often hurt Ye Xiwen, even though he was hurt by Ye Xiwen. However, this is not what ordinary experts at the top of the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm can do. You know, even top experts like Chen Chushan and Zhuang Hongyuan can''t hurt him, but they are hurt by the old guy. At this time, ye Xiwen''s injury has almost healed and can go all out to deal with it. Crocodiles often drink with a long gun in their hand. It seems that they have really returned to the peak era. In that era, when they look up and down, the tip of the gun needs some points in the long air, as if it can crush the sky. At this time, the experts of jueying poison crocodile clan and poison burning dragon clan were just watching and didn''t join in. Even if the crocodile even crossed several people, they all knew that the crocodile should always be with Ye Xiwen in this battle. If they also wrote the failure, it would be a dead end. On the contrary, if the crocodile often couldn''t kill Ye Xiwen, Then I''m afraid they are doomed. Thinking of this, many experts are extremely depressed. They usually call the wind and rain in the Yunxing sea area and dominate the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. But now, their life and death can not be controlled by themselves, but by Ye Xiwen and crocodiles. They know very well that who wins can decide one side. Crocodiles often don''t let Ye Xiwen wait, because he knows that his state can''t last. If he continues to drag on and doesn''t need Ye Xiwen''s hands, his flesh will break on the spot. Suddenly, there was a fierce wave in the sky, and then a long gun came out. The long gun came first, and then the crocodile often appeared in front of everyone. The spear is strange, like a poisonous tongue in the shadow. At the critical time, it gives Ye Xiwen a fatal raid. The gun is a lieutenant general. It should be cool, but it can be used by crocodiles. It is enough to prove that crocodiles are unusual. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen didn''t use a knife this time, but a sword. The long sword swept out countless sword Qi, and then won at the long gun. Although the movement of the long gun was very strange, it could not be separated from ye Xiwen''s control. Ye Xiwen had been on guard against him for a long time and was absorbed in him. How could he not be on guard at all? It was not expensive. Even so, he was still bullied by the long gun, and he could feel the strong wind of the vigorous wind stabbed from the tip of the gun on his face. "Boom!" The collision between the long sword and the tip of the gun swept out a terrible cyclone and swept out in all directions. Ye Xiwen''s body flew out directly. At this time, he was unable to hold the ground level magic weapon long sword. This is very rare since Ye Xiwen''s debut. After practicing Ba Ti Jue, he always couldn''t hold other people''s weapons, and the tiger''s mouth cracked, but he didn''t expect that it was his turn now. The crocodile on the opposite side often has a great difference in strength after entering the four double days of the state of law. This is that from the early stage of the state of law to the middle stage of the state of law, there is a greater difference than from the two double days of the state of law to the three double days. Moreover, it is precisely because they know that they have little time, so crocodiles often do not spare their Qi and blood. The surging Qi and blood almost pushed the function of the body to the peak in a short time, even higher than the peak. This can compete with Ye Xiwen in power, and even suppress Ye Xiwen in power, which makes him depressed. Although he knew very well that the other side was just a reflection. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to have such combat effectiveness, but even so, he was still very depressed. But at this time, there was no time for him to be depressed, because the crocodiles had been killed again, and the long gun appeared and disappeared like a poisonous snake, which was impossible to prevent. (to be continued) Chapter 1145 In the face of crocodiles who have played a state, ye Xiwen can only be in a defensive posture, which makes him feel unusually depressed. Ye Xiwen has always been in an overwhelming position in terms of speed and power, but now he is completely defeated by crocodiles. The long spear that crocodiles often use is as strange as a poisonous snake. When it appears, there is no sign at all. To his point, the cultivation of martial arts has already reached the peak. Any move is not only confined to the move, but even has entered the stage of no move and no move. Therefore, his moves have no expected track at all. They can change almost at any time. Each move contains traces of his Tao. Originally, these are nothing. Ye Xiwen himself has entered such a state, and he is not powerless to parry. The real problem is that crocodiles are often faster than ye Xiwen. It often takes until the last moment for ye Xiwen to react. For the first time, he is depressed in speed, which makes him very passive. Many times, there is no way to dodge directly. He can only choose hard resistance. When he resists hard, his strength is depressed. This feeling of suffocation makes him know for the first time what his opponents feel like. There is absolutely no way. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The terrible collision occurred constantly. Ye Xiwen''s palm holding the long sword was completely blurred, and his arm was trembling slightly. That was the sequelae instilled by the terrorist force during the collision. There were several more wounds on his body. One even stabbed him directly in the arm, and the blood kept dripping. The injury was stabbed because there was no time to avoid the shot, but the crocodile was often there. Ye Xiwen''s backhand sword directly stabbed him right through, and the injury was even bigger than ye Xiwen. But it''s no use. The crocodile''s combat effectiveness is not reduced at all, because he is not stingy with the burning of blood. He is on the verge of death and knows that the time is running out. In this regard, he won''t have any scruples and keep his hands. This is to drag Ye Xiwen into the water with death! On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s scruples are much greater, because he is not only fighting with crocodiles, but also with crocodile Lianheng and others eyeing. If he is seriously injured, he may be besieged to death at that time. So all he can do is delay, delay, use the powerful quality of Ba Ti and the magical recovery ability of Tianhuang regeneration until he dies. This is also the best way. The crocodile Lianheng and others on the other side were also anxious. Although they saw that ye Xiwen was beaten and retreated, and even suffered many injuries, they all knew that it was no use to occupy the advantage now, because crocodiles were always there, just a reflection. If this continues, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen has not been worn to death, Crocodiles often die when all their vitality is cut off But knowing this, they can only watch from a distance and dare not come forward. This is not the battle they can intervene in. Even crocodile Lianheng and others have no hope in the face of Ye Xiwen who is completely angry. Only two people in the game and others can really decide the outcome of this game. They can only wait and wait slowly. "Sure enough, you will be a great threat!" Crocodiles often cough up blood. Since just now, he has been coughing up blood. With the passage of time, he coughs up more and more blood, and even contains some essence blood. His condition is still at the peak, but people with clear eyes can see it. I''m afraid it can''t continue. "The more so, the more you can''t live!" Crocodiles often say slowly. Said, the crocodile often in the body, suddenly disappeared! Come on! Come on! Come on! Even ye Xiwen didn''t have any reaction at all, and he didn''t have time to respond. It seems that he exceeded the speed of any time in the past. Moreover, at the moment when his figure appeared, countless air behind him collapsed in an instant. His speed is too fast. It''s fast, and it has exceeded the speed that the air was torn and collapsed by his body. Therefore, people can only see the moment he appeared, and the air behind him suddenly completely collapsed. This scene is an abnormal shock, but for ye Xiwen, it is an extremely dangerous picture, like penetrating the space. First the gun head and then the gun body appear. This is an eye illusion that will occur only when it is close to the extreme. And the direct target is Ye Xiwen''s head, which is to shoot him in the head. Ye Xiwen only had time to instinctively raise his hand, spread out his hands and blocked himself in front of him. "Bang!" With a sound of gold and iron, ye Xiwen stabbed a long gun into his palm. "Pooh!" The blood splashed out, instantly stabbed into Ye Xiwen''s palm, pierced the metacarpal bone, and stabbed Ye Xiwen''s face with great inertia through his palm. Although the palm of his hand was pierced, it also bought him reaction time. He did not choose hard resistance. Otherwise, the long gun would directly pierce his head through the palm of his hand, but chose to step back. Ye Xiwen''s body was instantly taken out and retreated madly. "Deng Deng Deng!" Every step of his steps crushed the endless air, forming a scene of complete collapse of a large area of air. It was more shocking and more popular than the scene often caused by crocodiles just now. After retreating hundreds of feet, he finally managed to stop his body. It was not because he blocked the continuous attack of the long gun, but because the crocodile often stopped himself. "What a pity!" Crocodiles often spill blood at the corners of their mouths. Then, it seems that they can''t control it at all. Countless blood jumped out of the pores everywhere in his body, and he quickly became a blood man. His eyes began to blur! Almost, almost, you can get rid of this scourge for our family, but it''s still a little close. Is it true that our family''s luck is over? "Bang!" With a huge explosion, his body exploded on the spot, like a bomb. A terrible cyclone was set off on the spot, like a small atomic bomb. A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly. "Old patriarch!" "Master!" There was a sudden exclamation. Although there were more or less guesses in this regard, everyone was stunned when they really saw this scene. Most importantly, the crocodile''s constant presence is all their dependence and hope. If even the crocodile dies, it will be a great blow to them. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!" Ye Xiwen kept panting! Almost, almost! It''s so dangerous! At this time, if he could hold on longer, ye Xiwen would really be stabbed through his head. That''s the key of Ye Xiwen. Even if Tianhuang''s regeneration is strong, he will die. Speaking of it, he has not encountered such a dangerous situation for a long time. Before, even if he met the big hand in the blood world, he was running away. Although he was very embarrassed, in fact, he was not very dangerous, because that big hand could not actually catch him. He just looked at the danger. This time was different. He was really close, He was often killed by crocodiles. As long as he insisted a little longer, he could really pierce Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stood up and pulled out the long gun inserted in the palm of his right hand. It was a bloody hole. Looking at the flesh and blood blurred and abnormal terror, the bones were broken in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s bully body can be called a very strong constitution. Even the Dragons of the same level can fight. It can be seen how strong the flesh is, and his bones are the hardest part of the whole body. Generally speaking, it is rare that the enemies we met in the past can beat him bloody, let alone break his bones, which has never happened in the past. It can be seen how terrible the power of this gun is! Although Ye Xiwen was completely defeated just now, the crocodile often knew that most of them could not kill Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, he was about to die. He knew that time was short, so he poured all his strength into the last shot and tried to kill Ye Xiwen at one blow. At worst, he had to be badly hit to create the best conditions for the crocodile Lianheng and others to kill Ye Xiwen, Who knows, it fell short in the end. Although it pierced Ye Xiwen''s palm, it failed to kill him in the end. When ye Xiwen pulled away the long gun, the wound on his palm began to heal gradually. It healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The power of Tianhuang regeneration finally revealed some ferocity. He clenched his fists and didn''t care. These wounds looked very ferocious and terrible. In fact, there was nothing at all. It was just that he hadn''t been hurt for many years, which made him more or less unaccustomed. However, this thing also reminded him that even if he practiced bullying, he was far from invincible. "Next, it''s your turn!" Ye Xiwen said in a flat tone. It was a service. Blood spread all over the sea, dyed thousands of miles of sea, and bodies spread all over the world, shocking the world. (to be continued) Chapter 1146 It was a service. Blood spread all over the sea, dyed thousands of miles of sea, and bodies spread all over the world, shocking the world. His battle on the sea spread all over the Yunxing sea area overnight. The whole Yunxing sea area suddenly lost its voice. Everyone didn''t expect that this would be the result in the end. In fact, many people knew about the joint ambush of Ye Xiwen by the two overlords a long time ago. Because when ye Xiwen killed crocodile shadow and young master Yan, everyone knew that the two families would not give up, not to mention the death of so many young heroes. If the two ethnic groups can swallow this tone, it will not be two hegemonic forces used to bullying. In more than a year, the two ethnic groups have had many conflicts with the Guiyuan sect because of Ye Xiwen. The final result is that the two ethnic groups forced the Guiyuan sect to acquiesce in this matter with forces superior to the Guiyuan sect. After all, the forces of the guiyuanzong family can not be compared with the two overlords. The two overlords sent a large number of experts around the sea area, waiting for ye Xiwen to come out. Everyone felt that ye Xiwen was dead. If he didn''t come out, he might die in the blood world. Once he came out, he could not escape the encirclement and suppression of the two overlords. Three years seems like a long time for many people, but in the eyes of these strong and arrogant masters, it''s just a moment. Three years is nothing at all! Who knows, just a year and a half later, these young people who went to the blood world for trial came back at once, and their strength has developed by leaps and bounds. Although the two families did not wait for ye Xiwen, they also got the news of Ye Xiwen. They knew that ye Xiwen was arrogant in the blood world. As soon as the news came out, it immediately shook the whole Yunxing sea area. Originally, people''s impression of this group of people was still the younger generation, but after his return this time, he suddenly became an unmatched existence, even many experts of the older generation. Ye Xiwen, who has attracted much attention, is said to be in the limelight in the blood world and has defeated the top talents of the three super seas. Therefore, the two overlords quickly changed their original strategy. Originally, they only sent a master of the Dharma Realm and a group of half step masters. They thought they could firmly eat ye Xiwen. Later, they sent a group of masters of the Dharma Realm, and almost all the masters of the Dharma Realm they could send, which is unimaginable. Such a crusade army is enough to turn over the whole Yunxing sea area. Many people have never seen so many experts in the realm of Dharma in their life, not to mention the collective mobilization of these experts, which is beyond reproach. But unexpectedly, such a team died. All of them died miserably in the hands of Ye Xiwen. There was no one left. These are the top dignitaries who have been tossing clouds and rain in Yunxing sea area on weekdays. Now they all die miserably. Once the news came out, everyone''s reaction was first disbelief, followed by a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping. The whole Yunxing sea area was boiling, and everyone was talking about it. "What, the experts of the two clans are all... Dead? How is this possible? Are you kidding?" "Of course it''s true. Many people saw it with their own eyes. You don''t know. The blood that day dyed the sea thousands of miles around. Many sea animals lingered in it. After many sea animals swallowed these blood essence and bodies, their strength broke through on the spot. This can be false!" "God, there will be great changes. The two overlords who originally ruled the whole Yunxing sea area are greatly weakened. I''m afraid our family will lose its previous advantages in the Yunxing sea area. Can''t mankind rise?" Many people can''t believe they heard this scene, especially those sea people. These sea people, no matter which ethnic group came out, whether strong or weak, are always rampant and domineering in the Yunxing sea area. Why, it is because they are supported by the three overlords of the sea people, However, now the two overlords have lost dozens of masters of FA Xiangjing in one breath, which can be described as a great loss of vitality. Under normal circumstances, it doesn''t matter if hundreds of masters of half step FA Xiangjing die. As long as the masters of FA Xiangjing are still there and the pillars of FA Xiangjing are still there, there''s no problem at all, but now even the masters of FA Xiangjing have fallen one after another. It''s more than a great loss of vitality. If one is not good, he may never recover. God knows how many years it will take to replenish so many lost experts. The two families almost issued a recall order at the same time, so that the people outside can come back quickly and look like a strict guard. This has exacerbated the credibility of the rumors that the two ethnic groups have been seriously damaged. Many people who were skeptical at first have now fully believed it. If this is not true, why should they be nervous, let alone call everyone back. This is rare in the history of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon. In the past, every time this happened, the two tribes encountered formidable enemies and had to use the defense array of the clan to defend and survive. But that kind of situation is only rare, only a few times, but each time, it can be said that the whole Yunxing sea area is boiling. Now, this thing has happened again. We can imagine how people feel now, especially the vassals of the two ethnic groups. After taking refuge in the two ethnic groups on weekdays, they are popular and spicy. They often act recklessly and offend many people. Now, they are extremely nervous. If the two ethnic groups do not act as a shield in front of them, I''m afraid they''ll have a hard time in the future. And even if the two clans can escape this disaster, in fact, the two clans, who have lost dozens of experts in the Dharma Realm and are greatly weakened, will shrink for a long time, because their enemy is not only Ye Xiwen, but also the three overlords of the Terran, which are their most direct opponents, even the split sky whale, an ally of the sea clan, At any time, they may turn traitor and fall into stone. Maybe in tens of thousands of years, both ethnic groups will shrink like this. At the thought of this, the vassals of the two races were in a panic, and even began to plan to find new thighs to hold. The three tyrants of the Terran are also a good choice. After all, with the heavy damage of the two tyrants, the form of the Terran and the sea in the Yunxing sea area has also turned around all of a sudden. Originally, the sea race was arrogant and domineering, and did not pay attention to the Terran house at all. But now the form is completely reversed. The Terran is elated. It''s not too embarrassing to take refuge in the past at this time. The whole Yunxing sea area was in turmoil because of Ye Xiwen''s slaughter. At this time, the culprit, the people in quanyunxing sea area, are paying attention to and tracking the people, but they are in Guiyuan sect. He has just finished his cultivation. Although he is better than many people in the body protection of Tianhuang regeneration, he still takes more time to treat some injuries. More importantly, with the help of this time, he finally pushed his cultivation to the peak of the later half step phase. He is more powerful than when he often fought with crocodiles a day ago, He also completely mastered this power. If he fought with crocodiles often at this time, such a dangerous situation would not happen again. Moreover, his cultivation has really reached the limit that can be reached by the half step phase. He can feel that at this level of the half step phase, he has dug up all his potential and can''t make any progress. So he can only get out of the pass, because he can''t make any further progress. If he wants to make progress, he must first cross the robbery and get through the disaster of the Dharma state. Otherwise, he can''t make any progress. And he is not suitable to cross the robbery in Guiyuan sect, because he knows how terrible his disaster is. If there is a disaster here, I''m afraid the whole Guiyuan sect may be destroyed at once. We had to find another place to cross the robbery, and ye Xiwen suddenly had an idea, a great idea. When he just walked out of the door, Pei Xingchen had already been waiting on the side. He and ye Xiwen hadn''t seen each other for a long time, especially after ye Xiwen fought many masters of the Dharma Realm, he was even more worried. But fortunately, seeing ye Xiwen like this, it should be all right. He knew very well that ye Xiwen might have some good body training skills. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come out so soon. These injuries were nothing to him, let alone Ye Xiwen. Even if he changed him, he should have been well. But he didn''t know that if light was just healing, ye Xiwen would have come out long ago. The reason why he didn''t come out was to push his cultivation to the top. That''s why it''s a little late! Beside Pei Xingchen, a dignified middle-aged man was looking at Ye Xiwen with a smile. "Ye Xiwen, this is my master and the leader of our Guiyuan sect!" At this time, Pei Xingchen introduced Ye Xiwen. Only then did ye Xiwen know that it was the patriarch of Guiyuan sect who looked dignified but had a warm smile. Ye Xiwen quickly arched his hands and said, "it''s the patriarch. Thank you for taking me in during this time. I''m really grateful!" Ye Xiwen is really grateful to the leader of Guiyuan sect. The reason is that since a long time ago, Guiyuan sect began to pay attention to him and gave him great help. Before, if Guiyuan sect didn''t insist on Qingshan, ye Xiwen would have died long ago. (to be continued) Chapter 1147 Ye Xiwen quickly arched his hands and said, "it''s the patriarch. Thank you for taking me in during this time. I''m really grateful!" Ye Xiwen is really grateful to the leader of Guiyuan sect. The reason is that since a long time ago, Guiyuan sect began to pay attention to him and gave him great help. Before, if Guiyuan sect didn''t insist on Qingshan, ye Xiwen would have died long ago. Although guiyuanzong can choose to leave if he doesn''t protect himself. It''s a big deal to leave Yunxing sea area. He is still confident that he can escape, it''s undeniable that guiyuanzong once protected himself. Even for this reason, they don''t hesitate to turn their faces with the two ethnic groups on the spot. This is what ye Xiwen attaches most importance to. The so-called kindness from others should be reported by Yongquan! This is Ye Xiwen''s philosophy of dealing with the world. The so-called character of repaying one''s vengeance is actually the embodiment of this principle of dealing with affairs. He will double how others treat him. If others are good to him, he will be double good to others. On the contrary, if others are bad to him, he will double return it. It''s so simple. "It doesn''t matter. We didn''t pay anything. It''s the result of your own efforts!" The leader of Guiyuan sect did not take credit, but looked at Ye Xiwen with satisfaction and sighed that his vision was indeed right. At the beginning, in fact, it was he who overcame all the opinions and chose to help Ye Xiwen, but at that time, it was only for the trial of the blood world, to restore the decline of the Terran and even the Yunxing sea area. Unexpectedly, he could do such a big thing and directly occupy a city. Even Pei Xingchen and childe Hailong got a lot of benefits, Occupy a lot of resources. This trip to the blood world, people can have such a harvest. Of course, they can burst out without their own talents, but what is more important is that ye Xiwen occupied Yunxing City, so that their blood stones are no longer lacking. Their cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. Without the foundation laid by Ye Xiwen, they can''t have such good achievements, which is also the credit of Ye Xiwen. It can be said that this time, he not only did not see the wrong person, but also, most importantly, he received rich returns because he was optimistic about ye Xiwen. But it was only in the blood world. When Pei Xingchen came out, he questioned Pei Xingchen carefully, and knew some of Ye Xiwen''s power. However, like the experts of the two families, although they attached great importance to him, they didn''t feel that he had grown up to the point where he couldn''t deal with at all. But who knows, ye Xiwen, who just came out of the blood world, gave them a big surprise, a big surprise. He has been fighting with their enemies for so many years. This time, he is greatly weakened. It is impossible to compete with them for at least tens of thousands of years. In these tens of thousands of years, the Terrans will occupy the top, and this will change one after another, What''s the use when they recover their strength in tens of thousands of years? At that time, the strength of the Terran has already expanded to a stronger level. At that time, the Terran will be able to completely grasp the voice of Yunxing sea area, instead of living in the shadow of the sea as before. This is a very happy thing for the Terrans in the whole sea area. Now, ye Xiwen has almost become a hero in the eyes of many young Terran masters. "You did a good job this time and gave us a big breath!" The leader of Guiyuan sect said with a smile. Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "what I have done is nothing. If the Terran wants to really rise and occupy half of the sea clan, or even replace it, it still has to rely on the Terran''s own efforts to become self-improvement!" "Well, it''s good to be self-improvement. Many people have forgotten what it is to be self-improvement. It seems that they have fully recognized the fact that they have succumbed to the sea clan!" The leader of Guiyuan sect said. The struggle between the sea clan and the Terran clan is also an eternal theme and theme in the endless sea area. But now, with the Terran clan gradually gaining a foothold in the endless discourse, the struggle between the two sides is not as bloody and exaggerated as it was at the beginning. In order to survive, the Terrans were fighting for almost every sea area. It was precisely because of the existence of countless ancestors and heroes that the senior level of the sea family had to acquiesce to the existence of the Terrans. Although there were still battles, sometimes it was the destruction of one sea area and one sea area, it was different from the crazy outbreak and collision between the two ethnic groups, It''s different. "Lord, I don''t know if there is a word that should be said rather than said?" At this time, ye Xiwen asked. "You can say anything!" The leader of Guiyuan sect said that although Ye Xiwen was respectful to him, he could not be ignorant of good or bad. In front of him was a terrible figure who had completely damaged the two families. Although the realm cultivation didn''t look very high, who dared to really underestimate the little master. Unconsciously, the patriarch of Guiyuan put Ye Xiwen in an equal position with himself, or even a higher position than himself. During the dialogue, he no longer looked at Ye Xiwen from the perspective of younger generations. Looking at Pei Xingchen, who has entered the realm of Dharma, he has to be a little old. These young people have finally grown up. With the growth of Pei Xingchen and others, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. At least they don''t have to break the inheritance like jueying poison crocodile and poison burning Dragon. Although these young masters have a group every hundreds of years, and Tianjiao like Pei Xingchen has a group almost every hundreds of years, in fact, the competitive environment they face is much worse than ordinary people. Because ordinary people, at most, compete with ordinary people, but these people want to compete with the young arrogants of their peers. Is one of those people good stubble? Each of them is a shocking existence, not to mention that they will be targeted by the high-level of hostile forces, and they may be blackhanded, stumbling and falling down anytime and anywhere. Therefore, although they are Tianjiao, the survival rate is actually very low. It is very good to cultivate hundreds of them in the same batch and finally make the first few. Fortunately, Pei Xingchen in this group has grown up all at once. Finally, there is no need to worry about no successor. This is also the credit of the young man in front of him, so he will not put on airs in front of Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen opened his mouth and said, "didn''t the patriarch think about destroying all the two tribes?" "All... Destroyed?" The patriarch of Guiyuan looked at Ye Xiwen with a shocked face. He didn''t expect that he would come up with such a crazy idea. The two ethnic groups have inhabited the endless sea for countless years. Even before the Terran forces set foot here, they have lived and inhabited in the endless sea and are the overlord among them. The numerous ancestors of the Guiyuan sect developed the Guiyuan sect slowly in the struggle with the two ethnic groups. It can almost be said that one day there was the Guiyuan sect, there were two ethnic groups. When there was no Guiyuan sect, the two ethnic groups already existed. Therefore, the masters of Guiyuan sect probably never thought about the situation when they could destroy the two races. At most, it is a great achievement that the suppressed two races shrank for tens of thousands of years. After tens of thousands of years, the attack and defense will be easy, and the situation faced by future generations must be much better than that faced by them now. These things should be solved by their future generations, not them. When future generations are strong, they may start to consider this matter. Therefore, the leader of Guiyuan sect did not expect that ye Xiwen would make such a shocking proposal. If it was heard, I''m afraid the sea people in the whole Yunxing sea area would be boiling. "Although you have severely damaged many masters of the two families, even the head of the family has fallen in your hands. At that time, they are after all giants with deep heritage. Even if we Guiyuan sect want to attack one of them, we will suffer heavy losses. In the end, we may decline together!" The leader of Guiyuan sect did not hide it and told ye Xiwen the real reason. Don''t they hate the sea people? Among the ancestors of guiyuanzong, there are countless people who died in the hands of the Hai family, but no matter how much they hate, they have to bear it. Because of the huge strength of the Hai family, even without dozens of powerful Dharma situation experts, the remaining strength can not be underestimated, not to mention that they are hiding in the array of their old nest. If you want to attack by force, there will be countless deaths and injuries. The foundation inherited by Guiyuan sect from generation to generation can''t be destroyed in his hands. He would never consider such a thing. He would rather be safe. After tens of thousands of years, the forces of both sides will change one after another. After fundamental changes have taken place, let future generations choose whether to go to war and eliminate them. Anyway, it''s much better than coming up with an idea now. Ye Xiwen didn''t understand that the leader of Guiyuan sect was telling the truth. Even in this case, the leader of Guiyuan sect didn''t want to challenge the bottom line of the two races. If only in this way, the two sides can coexist without violating the river. If the two ethnic groups are really forced into a hurry and the fish die and the net is broken, they can''t even eat a behemoth like guiyuanzong. "But let them go like this. Is the patriarch really willing? This is a great opportunity. After this village, there will be no shop. This is an opportunity to completely erase the two ethnic groups from the Yunxing sea area!" Ye Xiwen continued, "I know the patriarch''s concerns, so you just have to wait for the news. When you wait for the news, I hope you can act quickly!" (to be continued) Chapter 1148 "But let them go like this. Is the patriarch really willing? This is a great opportunity. After this village, there will be no shop. This is an opportunity to completely erase the two ethnic groups from the Yunxing sea area!" Ye Xiwen continued, "I know the sect leader''s concerns, so you just have to wait for the news. When you wait for the news, I hope you can act quickly!" With that, ye Xiwen suddenly stepped out of the door, stepped on a light, and quickly flew away towards the sky. "Brother ye, what opportunity is this?" The leader of Guiyuan sect jumped in his heart and suddenly instinctively felt that this might be a great opportunity. Although he didn''t know what kind of intuition it was, he almost instinctively asked such a question. "At that time, when the sect leader receives the news, he must know what opportunity I''m talking about. I just hope that the sect leader will not hesitate to send troops to clean up the mess!" Ye Xiwen''s voice echoed in the air, but the figure did not know where to go. The head of Guiyuan sect and Pei Xingchen both looked at each other. They didn''t know what trick Ye Xiwen was playing. "Do you know what opportunity he''s talking about?" At this time, the head of Guiyuan sect asked Pei Xingchen, hoping to know what trick Ye Xiwen was doing from Pei Xingchen. "I don''t know. He''s always like this. He''s mysterious and nagging. I''m afraid no one knows what he wants to do except himself!" Pei Xingchen said. "Maybe he wants to break into the nest of the two nationalities alone!" Speaking of this, Pei Xingchen suddenly raised his head and looked stunned, because he just said it casually, but soon he realized that what he said was likely to be the truth. According to Ye Xiwen''s character, maybe he might do such a thing. Even the leader of Guiyuan sect was foolish, because he thought of the possibility that Pei Xingchen said. It''s not possible, but almost like this. If it''s not like this, how can he say that he is cleaning up the mess, and how dare he guarantee that he will do it? "He''s crazy!" The head of Guiyuan sect said in amazement. If the guess is wrong, it''s OK. But if the guess is right, ye Xiwen is really crazy. In his opinion, except for the madman, who wants to break into the nest of the two nationalities, it''s the nest of the two nationalities, just like the Guiyuan island where Guiyuan sect is located. Even compared with Guiyuan Island, it is even older. I don''t know how many years it has existed and how many arrays and mechanisms are arranged in it. I''m afraid even the people of the two nationalities don''t know much, because it''s been too long. But the only thing we can be sure of is that it is really a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, not to mention Ye Xiwen, a master of the half step phase. Even if he is a master of the six heavy days and seven heavy days of the phase, if he wants to break in, he will die a narrow life and can''t survive at all. Therefore, as long as a reasonable person doesn''t want to break into the nest of the two ethnic groups, it''s only possible for forces like Guiyuan sect to attack. "You say, will he really go?" The head of Guiyuan sect asked Pei Xingchen. Some of them were not sure. "I think he really went 100 percent!" Pei Xingchen was just skeptical, but the more he said, the more sure he was that there was no other reason. It was only from ye Xiwen he learned that he was really a person who would do such a thing, "However, although he seems reckless and irritable, in fact, he is not a man without wisdom. On the contrary, he can definitely be called resourceful and resourceful!" If ye Xiwen is here and hears Pei Xingchen''s words, he should also sigh. Pei Xingchen, who knows me, indeed, it seems to many people that he is indeed reckless and irritable. When he was so weak in the past, he dared to provoke such giants as jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon. Isn''t that crazy? What is it? In fact, it''s not like this. Ye Xiwen has no choice in such a sudden thing. He just has his own persistence and will never cross the bottom line. It seems that there are some reckless things that he will do if he meets them. For him, following his own heart is the best way to cultivate the state of mind of martial arts! But it is by no means an unwise person. If it is something he wants to do on his own initiative, it is rarely uncertain! "So you mean? He may really be sure that he can turn the world upside down in the nest of the two races?" The head of Guiyuan sect asked. "I''m afraid, it''s more than stirring up the earth!" Pei Xingchen said that the more he said, the more he affirmed his judgment. Since ye Xiwen dared to say such words and was sure that the leader of Guiyuan sect would send troops later, he must be quite sure. Unless he''s crazy! But did he look crazy just now? Pei Xingchen would rather believe that he is crazy than that ye Xiwen will be crazy! "Well, you help me pass the order. All the middle and high levels of the door meet in the discussion hall. If we want to do it, we have to do one big job and completely wipe out the two ethnic groups, so as to eliminate the future troubles of our ethnic group in Yunxing sea area!" The head of Guiyuan sect clenched his teeth and said that he must be fighting. He thought the same as Pei Xingchen. Either Ye Xiwen was crazy or he was really sure, but would ye Xiwen be crazy? For such a thing, even if he believes that he is crazy, he doesn''t believe that ye Xiwen is crazy! In that case, it is an excellent opportunity, a great opportunity to completely sweep the two ethnic groups from the Yunxing sea area. At this time, he completely showed the decisive style of the person in power of the overlord. Although he seemed a little timid when facing the affairs of the Hai clan, it was not that he was afraid of things. If he was afraid of things, he could not cultivate to such a level. He was afraid that if he made a wrong decision, Guiyuan gate might be doomed. He can''t afford the consequences! But now, he decided to fight! "In addition, make way for the army corps to fully recover, start and prepare. This time, we will wipe out the two races in one fell swoop, and help me inform Hailong mansion and Guangming cave. How can we do this if we just go back to Yuanmen? They must participate in this matter related to the future of the Terran!" The leader of Guiyuan sect smiled strangely. How can we let Guiyuan sect bear this pressure independently at this time? We must pull in the other two overlords together. You know, it''s impossible for them to fully mobilize. Once they are fully mobilized, they can''t stop. Just like that dog blood sentence, the wheels of history roll forward and can''t stop. It''s a huge consumption just to revive those Taoist soldiers who have been raised for a long time! "Let God decide whether my behavior today is right or not! The fate of our family is now at stake. Once we win, our family will dominate the Yunxing sea area and obtain a stable place to recuperate. If we fail and we are all severely damaged, then the war may continue endlessly and the rise of our family will be impossible Talking about it, ye Xiwen, I hope I don''t believe you wrong this time! " The head of Guiyuan sect looked deep into the sky as if he could see ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body shape has disappeared in countless miles of sea. Although Guiyuan gate is far away from the nest of the two nationalities, for ye Xiwen''s current strength, if he flies with all his strength, it is not far at all. In just three hours, he finally flew all the way from Guiyuan island to the top of the jueying poisonous crocodile family''s nest. Yes, it is the top, because the jueying poisonous crocodile family''s nest is not above the water surface, but deep under the sea. However, even so, this sea and sky are obviously listed as forbidden areas by jueying poisonous crocodiles, and foreigners are not allowed to approach at all. And because so many masters have been lost in one breath recently, this time is a time of extra vigilance and caution. When ye Xiwen''s figure just appeared in the sea, it immediately attracted the attention of many powerful breath. All of them are experts of jueying poison crocodile family who are hidden in the dark. Although these experts at the level of half step phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase Phase phase phase phase phase phase phase phase phase, Even if they are the top leaders of the family, they are also the most powerful experts that ordinary people can see. But now these experts are actually sent out to guard. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen slaughtered a large number of experts in the jueying poison crocodile family''s FA Xiangjing. What impact did it have on them. In particular, as the crocodiles are connected, the crocodiles can''t. the crocodiles often exist in the three sea god needles. All of them fall at one time, making the experts of the jueying poison crocodile family have no head at all. At this time, it is estimated that the senior leaders of the jueying poison crocodile family are still competing for power and profit in their old nest. However, because of this, the alert level of jueying poison crocodile clan has been raised by several levels. It is not the same in peace days. Even experts in half step phase have been sent to guard. It can be seen that they are weak to what extent. They don''t even need this kind of style on weekdays, because they have so many experts in the Dharma Realm. Who dares to rush to their nest when they are full. However, under the weakest situation in history, they can''t help but be restrained, even if there is only a little possibility. "Who dares to intrude into our jueying poisonous crocodile clan?" A burst of drink came from all directions, as if there was no place at all. (to be continued) Chapter 1149 "Who dares to intrude into our jueying poisonous crocodile ancestral land?" A burst of drink came from all directions, as if there was no place at all. "Play tricks in front of me!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen directly spread out his hands and grabbed a handful towards the void. Immediately, a master of the half step phase of the jueying poison crocodile family was caught casually. Looking at the master of jueying poisonous crocodile family, ye Xiwen sneered: "I really didn''t find the wrong one. This should be the ancestral land of jueying poisonous crocodile family!" The so-called ancestral land is not only the place where an ethnic group really originated, but also the real forbidden area of an ethnic group. In the ancestral land of each ethnic group, there are their own most unique secrets, which also represents the inheritance of the ethnic group. Once something happens to the ancestral land, it means that the ethnic group is really over. For any ethnic group, inheritance is the most important thing. Once there is no inheritance, it is impossible for this ethnic group to rise again. "You... Are you ye Xiwen?" At this time, the man seemed to finally recognize the guy in front of him. What kind of guy is it? It''s a peerless killing God who let the three sea god needles in their family fall. "Ye Xiwen, you dare to come to our ancestral land. Do you want to die?" At this time, the expert of jueying poison crocodile family refused to be convinced. "Ancestral land? What dare I break into!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" The light of countless cold weapons around him hit directly and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s palm was like an iron hoop, firmly around his neck and threw it at him. Almost in an instant, all the attacks came to the master of half footwork. "Ah!" The master of half step phase level, who was firmly grasped by Ye Xiwen, just screamed in time and was blown to death by his own companions. None of those attacks fell on Ye Xiwen. At this time, an explosion came from the sky. An iron gun penetrated the void and rushed to Ye Xiwen''s forehead in an instant. He almost blew his head off with a single shot. This shot almost deduces the gun path to the extreme. It''s a master of the Dharma phase hidden in the dark. His strength and others are far better than these martial artists of the half step phase. Many experts of jueying poison crocodile family who are in the half step phase around feel a little intoxicated when they see this shot. This is the terror expert in the phase of law. Although they are half footed, among the jueying poisonous crocodiles, they are also regarded as an expert, holding heavy fists and respected by thousands of people, but only those experts in the Dharma phase can really dominate the affairs of the jueying poisonous crocodiles. There is only one way for them to win such a great honor, that is, to enhance their strength and reach the level of FA Xiangjing at one fell swoop. At that time, they will be regarded as the real ruler of jueying poison crocodile family and even the whole Yunxing sea area. That is the real way to raise their eyebrows and vent their anger. It goes without saying that those who can cultivate to their level have their own martial arts accomplishments. They can also be called strong people at the level of great martial arts masters outside. However, when they see this gun, they still have a dreamy and extremely unreal feeling. This is the real power of Dharma Realm masters. But without waiting for them to recover from this extremely unreal dream feeling, they saw a fire red knife shadow, cut out in an instant, and rushed to his body almost in an instant. The gun gas, which was very energetic just now, was completely covered by the knife light in an instant. Even the sky was under this knife. It took two short sections. The original powerful iron gun almost collapsed when it met the shadow of the knife. It collapsed all the way back, and it was faster than when it rushed over. "Bang!" With a loud noise, when the spear was completely broken by the light of the knife, a huge sound directly raised an endless cyclone. The castration of the knife was like a fiery red competition, which fell in the air. At this time, in the void where there was no human shadow, several masters fell from the sky one after another and showed their body shape. A master at the Dharma phase level, he had no time to resist, and the whole arm was cut by Ye Xiwen''s knife. "Ah!" The expert of the jueying poison crocodile family immediately screamed. He almost couldn''t maintain his body shape and would directly fall down. "Damn it, you little bastard, you plotted against the experts of the Jue Ying poison crocodile family. You dare to make trouble near our ancestral land. You really don''t want to live!" The master of the Dharma Realm covered the broken arm and said ferociously, "I''ve just sent a message. You''re dead!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Even in the eyes of many young experts, these people just lived a long time. They all lived to the age of dogs. Such a master may be very powerful for others, but he has no way to suppress Ye Xiwen, or even his opponent at all. At this time, only the masters of the four heavens of the state of Dharma can suppress him, but only suppress him. It is impossible to kill him. In the triple heaven of the state of Dharma, it is already invincible, not to mention the warrior who has just entered the state of Dharma, it is impossible for him to be his opponent. Maybe it''s because now the whole jueying poisonous crocodile clan is full of grass and trees. Any disturbance may lead to the encirclement and suppression of many experts. After ye Xiwen cut off the arm of the master of FA Xiangjing, those people had arrived urgently. They were all the same masters of FA Xiangjing. At a glance, there were more than ten people, although the lineup could not be compared with the one sent to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen! But ye Xiwen still had to lament that the details of the six overlords of jueying poison crocodile family are definitely not kidding. Although they didn''t see the previous battle, they just saw that ye Xiwen broke all the defenses of a master of the Dharma Realm with a knife at the end, and directly cut off his arm, which made them shudder. Seeing ye Xiwen''s terrorist combat effectiveness face to face is countless times more terrible than what they heard in the war report. "This son is so powerful that he can''t stay, otherwise it''s definitely a big problem for our family!" At this time, the remaining masters of the Dharma phase realm of the jueying poison crocodile family flashed through their eyes, and they were sure to kill Ye Xiwen. Strangled in the cradle! If there was still room for relaxation between Ye Xiwen and the two ethnic groups before that, now, it is really endless. Either you die or I die. There is no room for reconciliation at all. Before, only some young experts died. Although the two races suffered heavy losses, they still haven''t shaken their vitality. But now, with the fall of a large number of experts in the Dharma Realm, the jueying poison crocodile clan, it can even be said, has been greatly weakened, and it is absolutely impossible to reconcile with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen himself has no intention of reconciliation. "Plot? You say I plot against them? Do I need to plot against them?" Ye Xiwen sneered and immediately cut out with a knife in the air, turning into a sky of knife Qi. Under his control, ye Xiwen cut down bit by bit. At this time, ye Xiwen was like an ancient reincarnation of a murderous God, cold and ruthless, and the killing machine overflowed. "No, this little bastard is going crazy. Everyone mobilize the prohibition and join hands to suppress him!" At this time, a master of jueying poison crocodile family roared. He directly kneaded a formula. Then, from the bottom of the sea, a terrible column of light swept up and rushed straight to Ye Xiwen. At this time, other experts of jueying poison crocodile family reflected one after another. At this time, it is impossible to kill Ye Xiwen with their own strength. Originally, among the jueying poisonous crocodiles, there was a saying that the crocodiles were plotted against by Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, they could not be completely destroyed by Ye Xiwen anyway. But now, seeing ye Xiwen''s performance, they are very clear that any conspiracy is ridiculous. Does such strength need conspiracy? Although they don''t know how ye Xiwen became so terrible, they know one thing very well. Anyway, ye Xiwen is not what they can deal with now. If they were in other places, they would certainly turn around and leave. They simply did not dare to fight against Ye Xiwen. However, this is their ancestral land, where countless secrets of their family are buried. Anyone who dares to be reckless in their ancestral land is looking for death. Countless powerful lights rushed out directly from the bottom of the sea, shaking the world and dazzling. People watching were frightened, as if countless stars rushed out of it. Although they are not martial arts, each ray of light contains the track of Tao. I don''t know how many years ago, the Dharma array buried in the seabed by the ancestors of jueying poisonous crocodile family was resurrected all at once. This can only be carried out when they have no way to deal with the peerless enemy. Even in the history of jueying poisonous crocodiles, there is no large array that has been resurrected several times. Now ye Xiwen has been resurrected. Unknowingly, ye Xiwen has grown to such a point that they all feel the crisis of extermination. ¡ª¡ªMourn for the author who died suddenly, hope to make great power in the foreign world, sweep invincible, lie drunk on the beautiful knee, and wake up the power of the world! (to be continued) Chapter 1150 If all these attacks hit, even a master of the four heavens of the state of Dharma would die miserably on the spot. The numerous offensives almost swept through and did not give ye Xiwen any room to dodge. Facing the attack of the big array, ye Xiwen just smiled coldly. Countless sword Qi in his hand condensed into a sword. Holding it in his hand, he rushed in directly without any hesitation. His body is like a golden lightning, shuttling through these attacks. These attacks sweep across. Each time, it seems that ye Xiwen hid himself at the critical moment, and he can''t wipe the edge of Ye Xiwen at all. At this time, ye Xiwen kept chopping out his sword. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand kept chopping. Those attacks hit the sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand and were instantly chopped into invisibility. He was brave almost unlike a mortal, like a golden God of war, and time seemed to stop at this moment. "Impossible, this is impossible!" The master of FA Xiangjing, whose arm was cut off by Ye Xiwen, looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that someone could be as fast as this. Even if he couldn''t hide, he could split it with a sword. Almost his mind couldn''t keep up with this speed. It''s completely unbelievable that such a thing happened in front of them. In Ye Xiwen''s mind, the mysterious space began to deduce crazily. We should find the law, rhythm and law of the attack from these attacks. It seems to others that he is almost incredible, but he himself knows that under such a dense attack, he is just tired of running. These arrays have been buried for many years. He has plenty of energy. This is the last way to protect his family. I''m afraid it won''t matter if he keeps it for decades or hundreds of years, But ye Xiwen will be tired to death. We must figure out some mysteries and laws of this array. In his mind, countless spiritual crystals were burned and then instilled into the mysterious space, and countless mysteries were deduced and known by him. At this time, ye Xiwen had fully adapted to this rhythm, as if he had suddenly seen through the rhythm and law of these attacks. It used to take every effort to dodge, but now it seems that it can dodge these threats lightly. In his eyes, a huge map has almost appeared. As long as you follow the marks on the map, there will be no problem at all. So he began to move, and his body immediately flew across the sea like a flash of lightning and rushed to the experts of jueying poison crocodile family in the Dharma phase. If this group of experts in the Dharma phase were killed together, the jueying poison crocodile family would never turn over again. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the master who had cut off an arm by him. "Go to hell, go to hell, I don''t believe it. All these are illusions, illusions. My life is up to me, not heaven. I''m going to kill you today, otherwise my family will never have peace!" The master of FA Xiangjing, whose arm was cut off by Ye Xiwen, looked iron green, as if he had been possessed by a devil. He fell into a devil, his eyes turned red and screamed. The iron gun in his hand instantly cut through the sky, suddenly accelerated and stabbed Ye Xiwen''s body. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at first. He was also one of those who believed in the theory of conspiracy. Who knows, after really meeting Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t even take ye Xiwen''s move. He was cut off immediately. Even if he didn''t walk fast enough, he might be split in half by Ye Xiwen on the spot. For him, This is not just a matter of humiliation. He also subverted all his three outlooks in the past and the set of norms of the world he thought he had. He had already formed a mental devil in his heart. If he could not break this mental devil, he could not make further progress in his life, and even fall directly from this realm and return to the half step state, which is very possible. This shot condensed all his strength, and with all his strength, it directly twisted the sky, penetrated the vacuum, and instantly exploded in front of Ye Xiwen. Who knows, ye Xiwen didn''t dodge at all. He just danced a startling sword with a sword, and immediately blasted on the gun. "When!" A huge sound of gold and iron came from the intersection of the long gun and the long sword. The terrible energy shock wave rushed out in an instant, detonating countless air to form a vacuum, and then the air in the distance filled in at an amazing speed, forming a shocking scene. "Ah!" The one armed master screamed, and the terrible giant force suddenly blasted onto his arm through the long gun. His only remaining arm was directly smashed by Ye Xiwen. Countless muscles, broken bones and blood were stirred together. Even if he wanted to recover, it was not something he could do overnight. However, would ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold. The long sword in his hand was cutting out at a faster speed. He followed the sword and appeared in front of the one armed warrior in an instant. "Pooh!" The sword light flashed directly between his neck, and a gorgeous blood flower burst out on his neck. He stared at Ye Xiwen, his body was still struggling and trembling, but it was useless. He fell directly from the void, and his vitality was cut off by Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Damn it, you dare to kill our jueying poison crocodile expert. You''re dead, dead!" An elder of jueying poison crocodile clan shouted madly. "Old man, I think you have a bad memory. Don''t mention these small minions. Even if the crocodiles are even horizontal, the crocodiles are often there, and the crocodiles can''t help these people, they all die in my hands, but so what!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Suddenly let those people wake up. Yes, that''s right. They just forgot what kind of terrorist killing God and the name of jueying poison crocodile family this person in front of them is. In his opinion, it''s no more precious than the paper for wiping his ass. in other words, it''s nothing like shit. Juran wants to scare him. Isn''t that a funny thing? A burst of sadness sprang up in his heart. When did their reputation of Jue Ying poison crocodile become a joke to people? "Today, none of you want to go, Jue Ying poison crocodile? You''ve been removed from the list!" Ye Xiwen''s figure floats in the air, with green silk flying, cold eyes and murderous spirit. In his opinion, this is a matter related to the survival of the two ethnic groups. Who is wrong? Maybe both sides are right, but someone must pay for it! His cold eyes swept over many experts who came from the jueying poisonous crocodile family. In his eyes, these people were almost like dead people and were not in his eyes at all. "Please clan soldiers. This Liao is a real devil. I''m afraid he can''t win him without paying a really huge price. I have to invite clan soldiers. I don''t believe it. What else can he be crazy in front of the invincible clan soldiers of our clan!" At this time, an expert of jueying poisonous crocodile family roared. Other experts of the jueying poison crocodile clan have reflected that, yes, if only they, even with the help of the power of prohibition, there seems to be no way to restrain this guy. Even the whole power of prohibition has been seen through, and can''t cause any harm to him at all. At this time, the only one who can rely on, There is only one invincible clan soldier who has fought in the Yunxing sea area for many years. Although it means that more deceives less, by now, they can''t care so much. At the same time, these experts of jueying poison crocodile family constantly urged the prohibition to keep Ye Xiwen close. They had to trap Ye Xiwen. However, over time, they found that the suppression of the prohibition on Ye Xiwen was getting weaker and weaker, as if he had really seen through it. All attacks would be known by him in advance. There is a feeling of fear in everyone''s heart. They have never seen such a person in their life. Perhaps they will not have a chance to see him in the future, but now, this person has become a major problem for them and must be eradicated. Not long after that, the originally calm sea bottom suddenly came countless powerful breath, bursts of military breath, sweeping up. Then, soon, the masters of these breath suddenly appeared. They were hundreds of thousands of terrorist troops. These were the most peak experts among the jueying poison crocodiles. Each of them was a half step master, and the most elite part was a half step master, even a master at the level of law. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly contracted slightly. This is the clan soldier of jueying poison crocodile clan. It is often the clan soldier who will be sent out only during the war between the two clans. Unexpectedly, he sent out because of him! (to be continued) Chapter 1151 Generally speaking, it is only possible to dispatch clan soldiers when there is a war between the two races, because unlike the collision between top experts, once the clan soldiers are dispatched, they have been upgraded to a life and death war between the two races. Generally speaking, any force relies on two extremes: high and low. The high-end is the top combat power, that is, the experts in the Dharma Realm. The other low-end is naturally relying on the clan soldiers or Taoist legions among these forces. These are the two most deterrent weapons. Once they are displayed, they must be immortal. Now, ye Xiwen has almost crippled the Dharma phase realm experts of jueying poison crocodile family. Then the only remaining deterrent weapon is the clan army. When hundreds of thousands of people rush towards you, you will understand what terror is. Hundreds of thousands of experts who are at least half a step away from the realm, and the strongest are already experts in the realm of Dharma. They assemble into an army and appear in front of you. What a terrible thing. When they rushed out, countless sea water were pushed away, revealing a very terrible and ferocious side. When the troops of the Jue Ying poisonous crocodile clan, dressed in iron clothes and holding a long Ge, appear in front of them, people will really understand why the Jue Ying poisonous crocodile clan can dominate the Yunxing sea area, relying on far more than just those masters of the Dharma Realm. In the past, even 10000 of them were enough to wipe out a first-class force in the Yunxing sea area. The gap between the first-class forces and the six overlords in Yunxing sea area is not a little, nor is it what many people think. There are only some gaps, but a huge gap. This is why over the years, the first-class forces have been rising and lonely in Yunxing sea area, but the six overlords, But it is still the reason for the six overlords. It was not only Ye Xiwen who was shocked, but also many spies who had been hiding near the jueying poison crocodile family. As the two tribes were badly hit and shrank, many forces began to recklessly put spies near the ancestral land of the two tribes. The battle just came so suddenly that they didn''t have time to react. But now, they finally reacted. "God, is that the clan soldier of jueying poisonous crocodile family? In the past, it was a matter of shaking the whole sea area to touch 10000 people. Now hundreds of thousands have appeared. Has Ye Xiwen been strong enough?" "Now, ye Xiwen has really pushed the Jue Ying poison crocodile family out of his strength. For thousands of years, no one has been able to push the Jue Ying poison crocodile family to such a point. Even the other five overlords can''t do it!" "That''s natural. Several other overlords, big families and big businesses, should consider things carefully. Generally, it''s impossible to force the jueying poison crocodile family to such a share, because once it happens, it''s almost a situation of losing both sides!" "In this war, whether ye Xiwen can finally escape or not, he will move the whole Yunxing sea area, become Shenhua and become a legend. Even in a thousand or ten thousand years, someone will spread his legend!" No matter how optimistic Ye Xiwen was, at this time, in the face of hundreds of thousands of family soldiers of jueying poison crocodile family, they will no longer be optimistic about ye Xiwen. Although and those high-end experts are known as two trump cards, in fact, for everyone, the Taoist Army Corps is the real terrorist existence, especially when individuals face hundreds of thousands of clan Army Corps, as long as they are surrounded, they will be dead. These clan soldiers are cultivated by various ethnic groups. They are the biggest trump card and the most frequent deterrent weapons. They enjoy more resources than many geniuses in the clan, but they enjoy resources that squeeze potential and heaven''s gifts, which are somewhat different from those geniuses. Enjoying so many benefits, these ethnic soldiers are often loyal and fearless. Even the masters of the Dharma Realm, qichongtian, bachongtian and even higher masters, when facing so many clan soldiers, once they are surrounded, they will be dead and can only leave before they are surrounded. No one wants to face such an army! "Boy, you''re dead. I must break you into pieces!" At this time, a master of the Dharma Realm shouted. "This little bastard should pay the price for what he has done. No one has ever been able to force our family to this share without paying the price." "Die!" "Die!" "Die!" This army of hundreds of thousands of ethnic soldiers kept shouting the word "death" and approached Ye Xiwen. It means not only to kill the enemy, but also to treat death as if it were home. At this time, the Dharma phase realm experts of the jueying poison crocodile family even vaguely surrounded Ye Xiwen for fear that he might run away. Indeed, at this time, what people fear most is that he runs away, and this is also the most likely thing. The first reaction of ordinary people to see the clan army is to turn around and run away. But to their surprise, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to escape. Instead, he just whispered, "it''s time to end. If you erase this force, it''s time to get rid of the name!" The experts of the jueying poison crocodile family in the Dharma Realm were stunned when they heard Ye Xiwen''s words. Is he... Crazy? Even if there are hundreds of thousands of pigs in front of us, it will not happen overnight. Besides, it is still the master of hundreds of thousands of elite jueying poison crocodiles. Did he see so many experts of jueying poison crocodile family, and he was stunned? But ye Xiwen smiled, and his breath began to expand, bit by bit, crazy. "It''s too late to cram for Buddha''s feet now. Hahaha, even if the gods come down to earth today, they can''t save you!" A Dharma phase realm expert of jueying poison crocodile family laughed and said, as if he saw the most ridiculous thing in heaven and earth, he thought Ye Xiwen wanted to improve his strength temporarily. "Yes, even if the ancient gods turn around and resurrect, they can''t save you!" "Go to hell, little bastard. You must be responsible for what you''ve done!" Despite their abuse, ye Xiwen didn''t answer back. Who has ever seen quarrelling with the dead! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt between heaven and earth, and endless dark clouds began to gather gradually, forming one cloud after another. Among these clouds, countless lightning surged in them. Rumbling, thunder resounded through the whole world, endless thunder clouds began to gather, and electric dragons churned in it. "What''s going on?" Everyone stared at the boundless clouds that began to gather in the sky. If they were just ordinary clouds, they didn''t care at all. Those present, even those with the lowest strength, could easily explode a large area of clouds, but the real problem was that this was not an ordinary cloud. They felt the power of heaven from the boundless clouds. Yes, It''s Tianwei. That kind of mighty, mighty, straight to the heart, no matter what kind of species and strong people, they are all the people of God. Under the mighty heavenly power, there is no difference. The hundreds of thousands of troops also suddenly burst into an uproar. Generally speaking, they are really immovable. Even if they are faced with a sea of knives, mountains and fire, they will not frown and jump directly. After so many years of brainwashing, they have already instilled the idea of the supremacy of our family into their minds, and they are unbreakable. However, in the face of this increasingly strong Tianwei, there is no way to calm down these ethnic armies who look back on death. For heaven, no matter what martial arts, they all have great fear. No matter good or evil martial arts, they are the same. It is normal to shiver under the power of heaven. "Tianjie, someone wants to cross Tianjie!" Everyone''s face changed. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to cross the sky robbery here. The most terrible thing is that everyone looked at the boundless dark clouds. The scale of the sky robbery must be boundless. The more boundless it was, the more terrible it was. They didn''t expect that someone''s natural disaster could be so big. Was it a natural disaster when they were promoted to the state of law? Those masters of the Dharma Realm immediately reacted. This feeling of natural disaster is really familiar. It was this feeling when they spent the unforgettable Dharma Realm natural disaster. However, when they crossed the robbery, they were less than one tenth of this scale. The unforgettable feeling made them have no way to forget in their life. In fact, even among many geniuses, those who can survive the Dharma environment robbery are not one in ten. For them, it is also a nightmare they are unwilling to recall. When they passed, they almost died and almost died. Now they feel the disaster again. It is conceivable that their hearts have changed greatly. At this time, they remembered that ye Xiwen seemed to be at the end of the half step phase and was about to break through the juncture of entering the phase of law. But in the past, everyone also forgot that even crocodiles are horizontal, crocodiles can''t. crocodiles often fall into his hands in such existence. How many people dare to really regard him as a martial artist in the later stage of the half step phase? (to be continued) Chapter 1152 But think about it, he can only kill them in the later stage of the phase. It seems very normal to have such a terrible disaster. Once he really gets through the disaster, I''m afraid no one can control him in Yunxing sea area, but the premise is that he can get through. Is he going to cross the robbery in full view of the public? Isn''t this death? Indeed, he''s looking for death! In people''s opinion, he was afraid of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon, so he wanted to cross the robbery to improve his strength. Like at this time, I was dazzled and made a decision. Everyone began to get restless. In front of Tianwei, everyone seemed too small. Even though they all knew that this was Ye Xiwen''s fate, they still felt that their whole body would tremble when they saw these natural disasters. Ye Xiwen looked up at the increasing robbery clouds in the sky. His mood was also very dignified. It was not so easy to cross the robbery here. "Wow!" Almost in an instant, lightning weapon rain began to fall madly in the sky without any signs. Countless knives, guns, swords and halberds turned from lightning fell madly from the sky and fell directly on the sea. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There were crazy explosions everywhere. These hundreds of thousands of troops of the jueying poison crocodile clan fell madly under the cover of the natural disaster. These armies of jueying poisonous crocodiles, which were very neat before, were all messed up at once. Everyone didn''t expect that it would be like this, especially the army of jueying poisonous crocodiles in the most marginal area, which suffered heavy losses and suffered most of the power of natural disaster. Although these soldiers of jueying poison crocodile family can be called elite, they often win by relying on a large number. Many of them are even half step beyond the realm, just more elite than many great saints. No matter how small the Yunxing sea area is, in fact, the great sage can only be regarded as an ordinary person. Only when he goes beyond the boundary half a step can he be regarded as a small expert. Only when he goes beyond the boundary can he be regarded as a man of the hour, and only when he goes beyond the boundary can he be regarded as a big man who controls the heavy power of a party. For them, the ordinary robbery is nothing, but it also depends on what kind of robbery it is. This is the robbery of Ye xiwendu, whether ye Xiwen has become the biggest robbery at the level of FA Xiangjing, or a variant robbery. It is far more terrible than the ordinary robbery. Even if it is not specifically aimed at them, they are only affected, It was the first wave. There were hundreds of elite soldiers who died on the spot before they had time to respond. At this time, the masters of the Dharma phase of the jueying poison crocodile family all reacted at once. Ye Xiwen was going to annihilate their family army with heaven robbery. If he was the only one, ye Xiwen would not be able to save hundreds of thousands of ethnic soldiers. However, with the help of natural disaster, the situation would be completely different. If you change them, it may not be all right. They have already entered the realm of law and their strength is extraordinary. Even more, the robbery is not aimed at them. It is mainly aimed at Ye Xiwen. Therefore, it is not enough to deal with them, but it is more than enough to deal with these ethnic armies. These heavenly robbers are extremely terrible. All of them are variant alien heavenly robbers. If these ethnic soldiers are casually rubbed, they will be seriously injured. If they are bombed on the spot, they will be dead. These robberies are all used to kill Ye Xiwen. How can these clan soldiers stand it. The original scope may not be so large, but more and more clan soldiers have entered the scope of Tianjie, which directly seems to stimulate Tianjie, expand the scope of Tianjie, and surround the ancestral land of the jueying poison crocodile family. Even if the fallen mutants didn''t hit the army of clan soldiers, they also fell directly into the ancestral land at the bottom of the sea. Although there are various arrays arranged in the ancestral land, they can''t stand such a burst of indiscriminate bombing. What array can stand such indiscriminate bombing? It''s a natural disaster and represents the power of heaven. How can they resist Tianwei, a small jueying poisonous crocodile family. "He, this is to cut off the foundation of our family!" A Dharma phase elder of jueying poison crocodile family was surprised. "You are so cruel!" He pointed to Ye Xiwen and his fingers trembled. "Aren''t you afraid of hurting Tianhe?" "Tianhe? If Tianhe has eyes, he respects the strong. You jueying poison crocodiles have done this kind of thing countless times. You can safely become the overlord for countless years. It can be seen that God has long lost eyes. Even if he has eyes, he respects the strong!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care at all, but said with a sneer. If Lao Nai had eyes, the jueying poison crocodile family would have been killed countless times. The law of the jungle itself is one of the laws of heaven! "And don''t you think the Yunxing sea area is too small to accommodate so many overlords!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said. "After all, I''m a human. This group gives me a body and shapes my God. It''s impossible to leave me in this life!" "Come on, get back!" The strong men of the jueying poisonous crocodile family shouted one after another. But at this time, if they want to withdraw, it is not so easy. The natural disaster has already locked them. Although it is not mainly aimed at them, it is not so easy for them to escape. They can''t escape at all. What''s more, their speed can''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed, and Tianjie just follows Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen follows them closely, they suffer heavy losses at once. It was only a short time. Among hundreds of thousands of people, tens of thousands died under the sky robbery, not to mention that in the ancestral land below, countless arrays were destroyed by the sky robbery, which was a mess. Countless people of jueying poison crocodile family fled one after another and wanted to escape, but it was not so easy to escape after the big array was opened, I can only watch those arrays completely destroyed under the disaster. "I fought with you!" An expert of jueying poison crocodile family looked at Ye Xiwen tremblingly, his face turned blue with anger, and suddenly rushed towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, several other masters of the Dharma Realm also killed Ye Xiwen one after another. They all saw that the only way to resolve this crisis was to kill Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen died, the natural disaster would naturally disperse, and the Jue Ying poison crocodile family would still be saved. If you can''t stop Ye Xiwen, then the jueying poison crocodile clan is really over. Ye Xiwen spread out his hands and countless thunder and lightning were imposed on him. Compared with the electric snakes and dragons on him, the natural disaster suffered by the Army Corps was nothing at all. For a time, his whole person seemed to be completely annihilated in these thunder and lightning oceans. To ordinary people, it was a great disaster, but for ye Xiwen, it was just an appetizer. He has survived so many disasters. That one was simple. For others, it was impossible to survive the past disaster. For ye Xiwen, this is normal. Now it''s just an appetizer, but it''s just an appetizer. It''s so terrible that the whole jueying poison crocodile family can''t stop it. It''s mighty and unpredictable. At this time, the experts of jueying poison crocodile family who clamored to kill Ye Xiwen can almost only scream that they were beaten by Tianjie. The closer they are to Ye Xiwen, the more dense and terrible Tianjie will be. Ye Xiwen''s bully body was split, and smoke came out of his body. Besides, many bones of his body were cut, and his flesh and blood were burned. They can hardly imagine what kind of people are needed to cause such a disaster, or he has really attracted anger and resentment. Even heaven can''t see it and wants to chop him to death. If it is not to provoke anger and resentment, then there is only one possibility. What is in front of us is a great demon, which will lead heaven to send such a disaster to punish him. Is this a natural disaster in the Dharma Realm? How can they even be masters at the level of FA Xiangjing, who can''t cope with it? If they change the general half step, the martial artists of FA Xiangjing can be killed in one stroke. Not to mention being able to stop it. At this time, they have begun to regret provoking Ye Xiwen. If they didn''t have to provoke Ye Xiwen, everything might be different. But they don''t have time to think about it. They have each made their own means. It''s not generally difficult to protect their lives under this natural disaster. However, ye Xiwen didn''t want to stand idly by in this situation, but he saw that he was also moving very fast in the disaster. In an instant, he had killed an expert in the state of Dharma. "Bang!" With a huge sound of breaking the air, ye Xiwen burst into his body. The master of the Dharma Realm, who had been tossed by the heaven robbery and was about to lose half his life, could not stop Ye Xiwen''s blow. Ye Xiwen immediately blew him seriously, and then he was completely submerged in the ocean of thunder and lightning. After a while, he was split into coke. In fact, ye Xiwen doesn''t even need to fight. As long as he stands next to anyone, he can attract countless lightning and chop them to death. He is like a disaster star. Wherever he goes, the masters of the Dharma Realm will die miserably in an instant. However, the masters of the Dharma Realm who are entangled by the natural disaster have no way to leave. They can only watch ye Xiwen kill them at last. Chapter 1153 On the endless sea area of Yunxing sea area, millions of Taoist soldiers swept by. Everywhere they passed, all the major forces looked at the Legion composed of three Taoist soldiers as if they had seen a ghost. It was as if they were going to invade the unknown direction. "Isn''t this Guangming cave, Guiyuan gate and the Taoist soldiers of Hailong mansion? God, how can the three parties act together? Is there any big action for human beings?" A master of the Hai family saw this scene and said in confusion. Although they are also one of the overlords, compared with the overlord of Qihai nationality, the overlord of Terran nationality is undoubtedly much more low-key. It is rarely like the overlord of Hai nationality. He often copies his family and destroys his family. It is a great event that Taoist soldiers are sent out. Moreover, with so many Taoist soldiers working together, millions of Taoist soldiers are enough to flatten the whole Yunxing sea area, Even a certain overlord of the Hai clan can''t be stopped at all. Even if he hides in his ancestral land, he may die. Of course, in this case, these Taoist legions will also suffer heavy losses. And those who can make the three human overlords send out so many soldiers, in addition to the opponents of the overlord of the sea clan, that is, foreign enemies have invaded! That''s the only possibility! If there is an invasion by foreign enemies, I''m afraid it''s not just that. They can''t receive any news. You know, basically, the forces in the whole Yunxing sea area depend on these six forces. In other words, if a foreign enemy invades, they will certainly be called up a large number of experts. Even the Taoist soldiers in the power will be called up and used as cannon fodder. However, since there is no news in this regard, it should obviously not be the invasion of foreign enemies, but if it was not the invasion of foreign enemies, would mankind have to go to war with the Hai nationality? If it were in the past, the sea people who are used to bullying would not have such an idea at all. If the Terran wanted to rebel, they dared not do so with their courage. Because although the Terran also has three overlords, in fact, in the whole Yunxing sea area, the power of the sea clan still depends on the overall strength of the Terran, and their living space is much broader than the Terran. The Terrans can only survive on the scattered islands in Yunxing sea area, which is far inferior to those sea tribes. They occupy the endless space in the whole sea and even some islands on the sea and become a place for reproduction. Therefore, the strength of the Terran has always been inferior to that of the Shanghai nationality. This is also why the three overlords, the Terran overlord, are much more low-key than the Hai nationality overlord. The potential is not as good as people. It should be so. But now it''s different. In the Yunxing sea area, subtle changes have taken place in the power. With the fall of nearly 100 masters of the Dharma Realm in Ye Xiwen''s hands, the power of the Hai family has suffered a heavy blow. Hundreds of masters of the Dharma Realm have almost occupied half of the masters of the Dharma Realm among the Hai clan. The loss of this breath is almost the same as that of the Hai clan. At this time, it can be said that the sea clan is the weakest in the Yunxing sea area. It is also very possible for the Terran to take the opportunity to do something. At the thought of this, many Hai people suddenly became frightened. Although the three overlords, for the Hai people, are the mountains pressing on their heads, and all forces, large and small, will be exploited by them directly or indirectly, similarly, the three overlords are also their shield, protecting their survival and development, Without the three overlords, the situation of the whole Hai nationality will change fundamentally. In particular, they all see that the millions of Taoist soldiers are actually going in the direction of the home of jueying poisonous crocodile family, which makes the argument that the Terran family wants to fight the sea family noisy in the dust. Among the millions of Taoist soldiers, many people feel that there are a lot of strong and arrogant breath, and many familiar masters of the Dharma Realm also appear in them, which is more true. Unless they want to go to war with the sea people completely, how can they dispatch so many terrorist masters. At this time, the whole Yunxing sea area was full of chickens flying and dogs jumping up and down, silent as a cicada. Many forces suddenly strengthened their own defense and began to recall the clansmen or disciples outside. For them, the fighting of such overlord forces was a fight between gods and immortals, and mortals suffered. They don''t want to participate in this matter at all. No matter how they fight among the six overlords, they are still the six overlords. As long as they are careful, who can make them decline, but these forces are no better than those at the overlord level. Even if they are a flow force, in front of the overlord forces, they are cannon fodder and floating clouds. Once there is a war between the two races, Can they stay out of it? Over the years, there has been no ethnic war between the two ethnic groups, largely because the Terran side has to tolerate and tolerate the continuous occupation of their living space by the Hai ethnic group in exchange for time and opportunities to increase their strength. Of course, some sea people don''t care at all. "They are looking for death. Jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon are also the two overlords of our Hai family. Even if they are really declining, it is not something that ordinary people can bully. What''s more, some senior leaders of the Dharma Realm have died. They also have a huge army of Taoist soldiers. There are countless Dharma arrays in their ancestral land. It''s really delusional to want to attack them , if you don''t plan to die together, don''t even think about it! " This idea has been recognized by many people. In fact, it is true. Although there are some small frictions between the six overlords for so many years, there is no clan war after all. Even before ye Xiwen slaughtered the young experts of the two nationalities, Guiyuan clan still failed to fight with the two nationalities. The real reason is, That is, the two ethnic groups are afraid of each other and dare not go to war casually. Maybe it''s not difficult to defeat a force, but it''s impossible to completely destroy it. How can they not know that once the force fails to completely destroy it and is bitten by a snake. But no matter what they think, this army of millions of soldiers still marched to the nest of jueying poisonous crocodiles. Not only the general sea people are all soldiers, but also the split sky whale people. At this time, they are suddenly shocked. The balance of Yunxing sea area for so many years is largely the balance between the six overlords. Although the sea people are strong and the Terran people are weak, it is still balanced in general, However, once the Terran Taoist army destroys any of the three overlords of the sea clan, it will lead to the imbalance of the Libra. The senior management of the split sky whale became nervous at once. If this happened, they would never stand idly by. After all, they are also a member of the sea family anyway. However, they obviously didn''t estimate the situation of this battle. In their opinion, even if there is a battle at the overlord level, it''s nothing. This kind of battle can''t be divided for a long time. It may even last for hundreds of years. It has happened for thousands of years. They''re not in a hurry. It''s too late to wait until they get accurate information, At that time, no matter which party you join, it will be more than enough. However, they simply miscalculated the situation of this battle, and there was no such long-term war of resistance. At the forefront of the millions of soldiers, the leader of Guiyuan sect took the lead and rushed to the front of the team. In the distance, there are the leader of Hailong mansion and the leader of Guangming cave, who are the top experts of the three overlords of the Terran. Behind him was not the Presbyterian group or the supreme elder with high power, but Pei Xingchen. Pei Xingchen, who has entered the realm of Dharma, has been determined by almost everyone that he will be the next leader of Guiyuan sect. Several other disciples who were originally his opponents, were eliminated after he successfully entered the realm of Dharma. There is no comparison between the two sides. Some of them are amazing talents of Guiyuan gate hundreds of years ago, or even thousands of years ago. However, after their initial shocking, they are still wandering at the peak of the later half step phase, and have not been able to survive the natural disaster. Even for Tianjiao, the natural disaster of crossing the Dharma phase is also a nightmare. If there were no accidents, Pei Xingchen was just one of the candidates. After him, Guiyuan sect would cultivate several leaders of the younger generation, and then select one of the nearly ten people to become the leader of Guiyuan sect in the future. At that time, even the oldest of them would only be two or three thousand years old, Compared with their life span of tens of thousands of years, they are still in the most brilliant peak state, and can be in charge of Guiyuan gate smoothly for thousands of years. However, Pei Xingchen was an accident this time. He took the lead in stepping into the realm of Dharma. At this time, the leader''s competition almost lost all suspense. As long as Pei Xingchen doesn''t fall, he will be the next leader. Even the leader of Guiyuan sect has thought about it. As long as this matter is solved and the two overlords are solved at one go, the rest is to pass the position to Pei Xingchen. In the queue, Pei Xingchen is second only to the leader of Guiyuan sect. "Tianwei, I feel Tianwei rolling ahead? Is someone crossing the sky?" The head of Guiyuan sect frowned and said, seeing that he was about to reach the ancestral land of jueying poisonous crocodile family, he actually felt that someone was crossing the sky. Chapter 1154 Not only the people of Guiyuan gate felt it, but also the experts of Hailong mansion and Guangming cave. The sect leader of Guiyuan sect didn''t know what benefits he had given. He was able to persuade the two overlords to assemble such a huge combined army of Taoism and soldiers in such a short time. Although these Taoist army legions are almost in the state of leading troops anytime and anywhere, I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing to gather them in such a short time. "Ye Xiwen, I hope you don''t let us down!" The head of Guiyuan sect narrowed his eyes and said that this time he paid a high price to persuade the experts of Hailong mansion and Guangming cave to join hands. The only reason is that he believes in Ye Xiwen. In other words, I believe that my vision will not be wrong. A person who is enough to dominate the Yunxing sea area is by no means a person who speaks freely. At the same time, it also believes in Pei Xingchen''s vision. This is a gamble, a big gamble. I''ll bet if ye Xiwen can do what he says and make a line for the two races. If they go, are they really going to clean up the mess? The Taoist soldiers are equipped with flying magic tools, so they fly very fast. However, after a while, they have reached the range of Tianwei. Now more people are half broken. This Tianwei is left here after someone robbed here, and this is actually the ancestral land of jueying poison crocodile family. Who dares to rob in such a place? Isn''t that looking for death? However, when they really arrived at the ancestral land of jueying poisonous crocodile, they were deeply shocked by the fact that they were not there. Originally, it seemed to them that it might be an extremely fierce battle. After all, as one of the overlords in Yunxing sea area, their ancestral land must be the most heavily guarded place, and even hundreds of thousands of clan soldiers are stationed here for a long time. But I didn''t expect that no one would stop them until they rushed to the ancestral land of the jueying poison crocodile family. On that sea area, it was more than a mess. It was like a hell field of Shura. Countless corpses were floating on the sea. From their clothes, they were actually the army corps of jueying poison crocodile family. And most importantly, the dense corpse is only a rough calculation. Everyone can calculate it. I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of troops of jueying poison crocodile family have been buried in the sea. These corpses cover the whole sea. And it also exudes a burning smell. Every body seems to be burned, emitting an unpleasant burning smell. But no monster in the sea dares to approach within ten thousand miles, because the Tianwei near here is too strong. Even if a lot of bloody smell dyed the whole sea area red, no monster in the sea dares to approach. For the fear of heaven, these sea animals are more intuitive and understand the horror of heaven. Almost all of them act by instinct. They are restricted by instinct and dare not approach and stay away from danger. Unlike those intelligent creatures, even if their bodies feel the threat of terror, they usually don''t shrink back. All Terran masters took a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene. I can''t help feeling cold. For the six overlords, they have two trumps, one is the senior level of these FA Xiangjing, the other is the clan Army Corps, and even the clan Army Corps is more threatening to a force. It is also their biggest trump card. Generally, they will not be dispatched easily before the key ¡ï Mengmeng ¡ï words. This is the truth that the so-called use of troops for a moment is to cultivate troops for a thousand days. In fact, the clan soldiers of the sea clan are similar to the Dao soldiers of the Terran clan. They are of the same nature, but their names are different. However, when they really see countless clan soldiers lying on the sea, they are completely frightened. There is a cold feeling behind. For these high-level officials, their biggest support is these Taoist army legions. Even if it is a battle between the two forces, it is not surprising that if the battle between the two forces is urgent, even if the loss is doubled, but if it is all made by individuals, it is really terrible, Because when a person has the strength to destroy an entire force, he becomes an unbalanced existence. This kind of existence, many people''s first thought is to strangle him in the cradle, but they just remembered at this time that this person has grown to a level that they can''t contain. Maybe it annoyed him. They are all the end of jueying poison crocodiles. The top leaders of the three overlords all know ye Xiwen''s promise before he left. As long as they clean up the mess, since Ye Xiwen said so and now something like this has happened, they can almost be sure that this is what ye Xiwen did. If ye Xiwen didn''t do it, they really can''t think of who else has such ability. Perhaps only the mysterious Ye Xiwen can do it. "How did he do it?" Seeing this scene, the supreme elder of the Dharma phase of the Guiyuan gate felt a chill on his back, "fortunately, we didn''t offend him, otherwise I''m afraid it''s our turn now!" "He''s gone through the robbery. He killed all these ethnic legions with heaven''s robbery!" Pei Xingchen made a big guess. Looking at the corpses of those clan soldiers, there are still many electrons left. In his opinion, only this guess is the best possible. But when they said that, everyone felt cold sweat, because they could not imagine what kind of natural disaster could wipe out all the remaining legions here. Even there were many good players at the level of French environment, they could not escape death. Ordinary ordinary natural disasters, even those in the realm of Dharma, are simply impossible to achieve this terrible power. "He is destined to be extraordinary!" The head of Guiyuan sect suddenly shook his head and said with a smile, "At first, we were worried that if such a person stayed in our Yunxing sea area, it would destroy the balance. For us, it is a great trouble. Now it seems that we overestimate ourselves. We can''t raise a real dragon in shallow water. Is gold scale a thing in the pool that turns into a dragon in case of wind? The Yunxing sea area is too small to tolerate such a monster. He will leave sooner or later Yes, what are we worried about! " He knows very well that the natural disaster also varies from person to person. The more evil people are, the natural disaster will be ten times and a hundred times more terrible than ordinary people. We can see some clues from the strength of the natural disaster. Ye Xiwen was able to destroy the last resistance of the jueying poison crocodile family with the help of the natural disaster. It can be seen that the intensity of his natural disaster must have been incredibly strong. Such demons are by no means ordinary people. They can''t be compared with ordinary people at all. Such characters can''t always nest in Yunxing sea area. At this time, people''s eyes looked through layers of corpses and sea water to the bottom of the sea. It was also a Shura hell ¡ï Mengmeng ¡ï text. It was not much better than that on the sea. Residual roots and broken marks could be seen everywhere. Countless Dharma arrays were already dilapidated. Under the attack of Tianjie, these arrays finally failed to survive, All were destroyed, and some of the remaining experts of the jueying poison crocodile clan were wailing about the destruction of their clan caused by the demon named Ye Xiwen. But they obviously forgot that they had done this countless times, and they didn''t know how many ethnic groups or sects were killed by them. Countless orphans and widows screamed like this. "Unexpectedly, when we come here, we really have to clean up the mess!" The leader of Guiyuan sect said with a wry smile, but then he cheered up. From the scene, ye Xiwen certainly didn''t have time to clean the battlefield, so he hurried to the ancestral land of poison burning dragon family, that is to say, there will be a lot of wealth here. Jueying poisonous crocodiles have been based in this sea area for countless years. Over the years, as overlords, they can estimate how much wealth they have searched as long as they think about the wealth in the warehouse in their own door. At the thought of this, many senior executives began to breathe quickly, which is a great wealth that makes everyone jealous. Not only Guiyuan gate, but also the people in Hailong mansion and Guangming cave began to breathe quickly. However, after the final discussion among the three forces, they decided to leave 100000 people, clean up the mess, copy the things they got, and divide them equally. Of course, they also set aside a special one for ye Xiwen, and a large number of them, not only because they picked up Ye Xiwen''s stool, but also because they were afraid of Ye Xiwen''s strength, I don''t dare to be greedy for ink at all. Ye Xiwen''s share. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, according to practice, he will get the largest share. The rest of the people are the ancestors of the poison burning dragon family. Because of the lesson of the jueying poison crocodile family, people will no longer be optimistic about the poison burning dragon family. They have no doubt that ye Xiwen can wipe out the poison burning dragon family. Now they rush over, they really just clean up the mess and divide up the wealth of the poison burning dragon family. Compared with jueying poison crocodile clan, the poison burning dragon clan is not weak, and its wealth is more enviable. When they arrived at the ancestral land of the poison burning dragon family, the sky over the ancestral land was completely shrouded in the sky robbery. Ye Xiwen''s crossing robbery was not over yet. On the contrary, it had just entered the most intense stage. When they really saw ye xiwendu''s natural disaster, they all took a breath of air-conditioning and almost didn''t get scared. Compared with the corpses on the sea above the ancestral land of jueying poison crocodile, they were 3 unable to pay their attention. PS: where are your monthly tickets? Don''t say it''s not true. There are only six votes today. It looks a little cold, everyone! It''s falling out of a hundred! It''s almost that. Although I didn''t spell it this month, I have to say that the third watch is not less. Why are there so few monthly tickets! Chapter 1155 But now ye Xiwen is being besieged by a group of sacred animals. Each of the legendary sacred animals is a famous monster in the legend. Dragon, Phoenix, Kirin, Baize, Bi Fang, etc. there are many ancient fierce beasts whose names they can''t recognize at all. These fierce beasts are composed of lightning, with electric flowers flashing on their bodies. They are extremely dazzling. Each head exudes unimaginable ferocity. Although they are not living creatures, they are more terrible than living creatures. Because these monsters are imbued with fighting intuition. In other words, they only have fighting consciousness. In other words, they are basically a group of fighting machines or a group of fighting machines dominated by more than ancient monsters. Such a scene was enough to shock them. If any of them, even the leader of Guiyuan sect, can''t guarantee that he can deal with any of them. But ye Xiwen showed no weakness under the attack of these fierce beasts. "Roar!" An electric dragon roared into the sky, and a claw directly grabbed it and exploded countless emptiness in the sky. This is the real dragon claw hand. The imitated dragon claw hand in human martial arts is so ridiculous in front of the real dragon claw hand. It is not like it at all. This claw can directly grasp a mountain into powder. This is an indescribable and terrible scene. The power of the claw of that electric dragon is not a problem, even if it can crush the mountain martyrs with one claw. After that, ye Xiwen opposite him already had countless wounds, large and small, with some obvious scratches and even bones. However, soon, the wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even though he was full of injuries, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to show weakness at all. The blood in his body kept boiling and roaring, as if he were ready to move. His tyrant body itself was forged to fight against these inborn strong creatures. After this, how can he retreat? This is the fight between the day after tomorrow and the inborn. Although these fierce creatures are more than one, he has no intention of retreat at all. The power of countless stars condensed on his hand. A huge was formed in his hand, and a blow came out. "Boom!" One fist and one claw hit each other hard in mid air. The terrible brilliance was like a sea wave. It swept in all directions in an instant. The electric light mixed with the power of stars fluctuated wildly. The electric dragon was blown away in an instant, and the whole arm was blown away by Ye Xiwen. Even if the electric dragon is strong, it has no entity after all. Lightning energy can be condensed to this point. Ye Xiwen had been extremely surprised. The strength of his physical body, he knew, was his fundamental way. No matter what martial arts are, they are all based on bullying. They are comparable to gods and Demons and monsters. Sea beast, Warcraft doesn''t care about any magic weapons. However, although the arm was blasted by Ye Xiwen''s fist, countless energies were still gathering madly towards him. Bit by bit. Although these creatures have no entity, they also have the benefits of no entity. Otherwise, they will recover easily without you. However, before he could continue to pursue and kill the past, other fierce creatures had been killed, and he immediately threw himself into the battle with other lightning creatures. Such a scene, ¡ï Mengmeng ¡ï text has lasted for more than half a day. They can only be maimed every time, but there is no way to kill them. Because other fierce beasts won''t miss such an opportunity, the will to fight is delayed. Otherwise, any of these fierce beasts is not his opponent. If they appear one by one, the battle will be over long ago. However, it is obvious that this disaster will not be so cheap, ye Xiwen. The battle is still going on. Even if ye Xiwen is such a powerful bully, he has been injured many times and can''t guarantee that he can''t get hurt. The Taoist Army Corps of the three overlord forces in the distance can only stay outside Tianjie and dare not enter. This kind of alien natural calamity has completely frightened them. They have never seen such a terrible natural calamity. What kind of natural calamity can cover and annihilate an overlord group. What''s more terrible is that there will be ancient gods and beasts. Even if these ancient gods and beasts condensed by natural calamity are not as good as real gods and beasts, they must be almost the same. They can''t intervene in this kind of battle, and the tragic end of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon has been put in front of them. How can they not learn a lesson, so they can only watch ye Xiwen cross the robbery with millions of people. Inside Ye Xiwen''s body, Ba ti''s secret is also running crazily, and the residual Dan force of the nine know-how alchemy pill also began to spread crazily towards all parts and bones. Powerful power surged in his body! Every time he is hit, the medicine will turn into one point, and his strength will increase by one point. This is a very direct improvement. He becomes stronger and stronger bit by bit. His bully has stepped into the ninth floor for a long time, but he has not been able to rise to the tenth floor. It seems that he has encountered calm, but now, through the training of these natural disasters, there is also the medicine of Jiuqiao alchemy pill, It''s actually improving bit by bit. Later on, there were fewer wounds on his body. Although there was no essential gap, it could definitely be called quantitative change. "How strong! This is really abnormal. No wonder we can''t compare with him anyway!" Pei Xingchen looked at Xiwen''s figure in the middle of the robbery, which was like the resurrection of an ancient overlord, and couldn''t help muttering. Although he knew Ye Xiwen was very strong, I''m afraid he was far from ye Xiwen''s opponent. Even ye Xiwen had killed a large number of experts of jueying poison crocodile family and poison burning dragon family, it was only heard, but he didn''t really see it with his own eyes. Now, when he really saw the situation after the robbery, he really understood what terror is and what evil is. He has been robbed much more than ordinary people, but compared with Ye Xiwen, it is really a small thing. These lightning monsters can kill him if they catch one. If after the robbery, the disaster has this one tenth of the intensity, he may be ten dead and lifeless. Ye Xiwen''s power did not come out of thin air. Just from his natural disaster, we know that he will have strength only after going through twists and turns. Ye Xiwen in the disaster seems to be completely in a state of unconsciousness, allowing the instinct of his body to control his actions, but even so, his every move has great power. Any punch can run through the sky, and every move contains the truth of martial arts! "After you''ve finished writing that, you can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll be consumed alive before these natural disasters go away!" Ye Mo said with a voice. Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t speak, but in the ¡ï Mengmeng ¡ï text, the field of wind and thunder power also expanded around him. In his field, those lightning fierce beasts slowed down at once. Although they were still very fast, they obviously couldn''t be compared with the most peak afterwards. Although it may not be much lower for ordinary people, it is enough for ye Xiwen. His body moved in an instant, swept out in an instant, turned into a golden light, and rushed to the Phoenix. Although it was composed of lightning, each feather was lifelike and full of streamer. After that, he saw Ye Xiwen rush over and immediately opened his mouth. Suddenly, a flame mixed with lightning rushed towards Ye Xiwen. A sword light in Ye Xiwen''s hand directly split the flame. In a blink, he had deceived himself in front of the lightning Phoenix, and a sword fell directly. Ye Xiwen hesitated to expand the field. The speed of the lightning Phoenix slowed down. There was no way to avoid the blow that could have been avoided. Ye Xiwen immediately cut one wing in two with a sword. After a long war, ye Xiwen found that these lightning hands may be very strong. Whether it is speed, strength, physique and magic power, they are far above the experts in the general Dharma Realm. However, they all have a huge defect, that is, they lack the fields that can be owned by the masters of the realm of Dharma. Although Ye Xiwen has not entered the realm of Dharma and cannot transform the pseudo field into a field, it is more than enough to contain these lightning beasts that do not even have a field. It is enough to deal with these. Although it is not required to kill them with fields, it is still time to delay their actions. The lightning Phoenix instinctively wanted to escape and strive for the time to recover, but how could ye Xiwen let the other party step out and catch up. "Qiang!" The sword condensed from the sword idea in his hand burst into unimaginable light. The sword idea was overwhelming, and countless sword Qi began to boil. Then the sword light flickered, burst out a huge sword awn, and stabbed his huge body. "Boom!" The sword gas blasted into the body of the lightning Phoenix. The lightning Phoenix had no time to dodge, or the speed was limited and couldn''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. It had to suffer this critical blow. These lightning beasts are all composed of lightning, and their speed is extremely fast. Even if ye Xiwen fully unfolds the wings of wind and thunder, their speed is only equal and slightly faster than them. However, as they fall into the field of Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder power, their speed has been greatly restrained, which may not be much slower for ordinary people, But for him, that''s enough. Chapter 1156 Ye Xiwen, who was very experienced in fighting, had already decided what to do almost in an instant. It was too late for other lightning beasts to come and help. This lightning Phoenix was blasted by Ye Xiwen in the air and turned into lightning in the sky. The whole has been blasted, and it is impossible to continue to return to the original state. The remaining lightning energy was captured by Ye Xiwen into his own body and quenched his hegemony. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen disappeared again. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of the lightning dragon. When the lightning dragon saw Ye Xiwen coming, it immediately roared angrily and directly waved the tail of a dragon. The huge tail was like a mountain and pulled it towards Ye Xiwen. It was really terrible. Ye Xiwen raised his left hand, shot the golden light in the sky, and waved his tail to the dragon. "Boom!" It was another terrible collision. The tail of the dragon was immediately dented by Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" Then there was a loud clang, a terrible sword meaning, which directly ran through the sky. The sword meaning ran through the head of the dragon in an instant. "Boom!" The dragon''s head almost burst open. If it is a normal creature, even if it is a dragon family, it will be a dead end if it is directly penetrated through the whole body from the brain. However, it is a lightning dragon. It itself has no life, but it can fight because it is endowed with fighting consciousness by the way of heaven. While being pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword, his huge front claw, which was almost bigger than ye Xiwen''s people, grabbed Ye Xiwen with a lightning speed. Ye Xiwen will be arrested and killed by Sheng Sheng. "Blow it up!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. The sword condensed by the sword in his hand completely exploded on the spot. The lightning dragon, which had to fight back, was suddenly blasted open. Countless sword Qi directly hanged the brand of heaven in his body, and his body directly turned into countless empty lightning. At this time, the other lightning beasts came late. In fact, all this is just a matter of lightning and flint. In the eyes of those Taoist soldiers watching the battle from a distance, ye Xiwen is like a crushed human Tyrannosaurus Rex. Wherever he goes, the lightning beast will explode on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast, and they can''t see it at all. At this time, about those masters of the Dharma realm can barely see some traces, Only experts at the level of Guiyuan sect leader can see what happened. Although they can see clearly what happened, if they really change it, they are afraid that they will not be able to react at all. Those lightning beasts can''t escape Ye Xiwen''s attack at all. Originally, ye Xiwen''s speed is a line faster than them. Moreover, now their speed is dragged by the field of wind and thunder power. They can''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed at all. They can only watch their companions be killed by ye Xiwen. Although they are unconscious and can''t be sad at all, they are also endowed with excellent fighting talent. That''s why they choose to rescue other companions, because once this goes on, they will be broken by Ye Xiwen. These lightning beasts don''t know how many combat talents and combat experience they have. They can make such a judgment almost instantly. But even if they can make such a judgment, they can''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. Now ye Xiwen''s speed is much faster than them. The most important thing is that ye Xiwen''s shooting speed is too fast and his defeat is too fast. Their companions can''t wait for them to rescue. They can only watch them explode by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s shooting speed, nothing else special, is three words, fast, accurate and cruel! It was with these three words that he could defeat these lightning beasts. It was like a competition for the quality of both sides. Ye Xiwen might only be a little better than them in speed, but it was such a huge gap accumulated bit by bit that they began to collapse. Originally, they were not ye Xiwen''s opponents, but every time ye Xiwen hit one of them hard, it would lead to a siege of a group of divine beasts. There was no way to continue. These lightning divine beasts with no entity didn''t matter how they were injured. As long as they weren''t blasted on the spot, it didn''t matter. So I''ve been playing for most of the day. In fact, these divine beasts haven''t weakened much! Ye Xiwen is also very clear that it is better to break one finger than to hurt his ten fingers. Now that he has finally found the opportunity, how can he not do it quickly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Every time ye Xiwen''s figure flickered and reappeared, he could directly explode a lightning beast. Every time, it was very dangerous. It was only a little close. Those lightning beasts were besieged, but ye Xiwen escaped every time. These lightning beasts rushed up. Even if they besieged Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen didn''t care at all, but ye Xiwen was afraid that they would interrupt his rhythm and lead to a return to the state that could only hurt but not die at the beginning. As more and more lightning beasts are blasted by Ye Xiwen on the spot and absorbed into Ye Xiwen''s power, the strength comparison between the two sides is becoming more and more unbalanced. Those lightning beasts gradually pose no threat to Ye Xiwen. Their speed can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed at all, let alone the threat. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Lightning beasts are constantly blasted by him. They are not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Boom!" Finally, with the last Baize being blasted by Ye Xiwen, the sky robbery finally showed signs of going through, and the clouds in the sky began to slowly reduce. Ye Xiwen''s momentum was finally unimpeded and began to soar wildly. The peak of half step phase! At the beginning of the phase of law! Ye Xiwen stepped into the realm of Dharma in one fell swoop, but his momentum has not stopped, and he is still rising. The medicine power of Jiuqiao alchemy pill in his body is melting in his body. When it was only a half step before, ye Xiwen has not been able to fully digest the medicine power of Jiuqiao alchemy pill, or the medicine power of Jiuqiao alchemy pill, He digests very slowly. But now, he has stepped into the realm of law in one fell swoop, and his strength is many times stronger than that at the beginning. It can even be said that ye Xiwen can blow up all the ten just now. The gap in strength is so large. Originally, the nine orifices alchemy pill could only be digested slowly and even with the help of external attacks, but now the situation is completely different. He can quickly absorb the medicine of the nine orifices alchemy pill even by running Guanren Jing. His strength is still rising, and he has climbed to the peak of the state of France, which makes him stop. He opened his eyes and clenched his fists. The feeling of strength boiling in his body was really great. The half step phase was not the phase of law after all. Ye Xiwen only took one step forward, but felt his strength increased dozens of times. Really speaking, unless you meet Ye Xiwen, who is dozens or hundreds of times more powerful than ordinary experts of the same level, otherwise, under normal circumstances, the experts in the phase of Dharma are enough to completely crush the experts in the phase of half step. Even if he was in the past, he has no chance of winning in the face of him who has now stepped into the realm of Dharma. The army of the Taoist army, who was watching the war in the distance, dared to approach Ye Xiwen at this time. Originally, although the natural disaster has almost dissipated, everyone knows that ye Xiwen has passed the natural disaster, but it seems that he is still improving, and no one dares to disturb Ye Xiwen. After all, this is a terrible God who destroyed the two ethnic groups with one hand! Yes, that''s the image in their hearts. The collective dispatch of their millions of Taoist soldiers is just a role to clean up the mess. In fact, the real main forces were destroyed in Ye Xiwen''s hands. All their ken clan soldiers were eradicated by Ye Xiwen with the help of heaven''s disaster, and all their Dharma situation experts fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Really speaking, the two tribes were really destroyed in Ye Xiwen''s hands. For this guy who can destroy an overlord level by force, it is not too much to describe it with a ferocious God. And that''s what he did before the robbery. It was so terrible before the robbery. Now after the robbery, it''s hard to imagine how much it will be. Ye Xiwen glanced at the millions of Taoist soldiers of the three overlords and grinned: "you''re finally here!" ¡ª¡ªThe news of the collapse of the two overlords finally came out. The whole Yunxing sea area was silent. Everyone was stupid and stupid on the spot. It was incredible. Or did the brain crash? They heard right! Not the downfall of two first-class forces? In the Yunxing sea area, although it is still peaceful, and the balance between the Terran and the sea can be barely maintained, it will not be too strange for them if the first-class forces are destroyed, but this Overlord! The collapse of the two overlords? How is this possible? It must be a joke! It''s impossible! You know, in the Yunxing sea area, since the time when there are historical records, the three overlords of the sea clan have already existed, and the three overlords of the Terran clan have moved in one by one in the years when they came. No matter how big the storm is, there is no time when the overlord level forces have collapsed. They must have heard wrong! (to be continued) Chapter 1157 Yes, they must have heard wrong. How could it be that the overlord level forces were destroyed, and the two overlord levels of forces were destroyed in one breath! Even if it''s ten thousand steps back, even if the Terran wants to develop with the sea clan, it will take at least decades to completely destroy a hegemonic force. How huge a hegemonic force is. It can be said that it is deeply rooted. It will take a lot of time to clear and suppress the strongholds one by one. Moreover, the ancestral land of the two ethnic groups is a dangerous place of dragons, lakes and tigers. Because of this, I didn''t believe that even if a large number of experts of both races died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, they still have a stronger army of clan soldiers. As long as there is this army of clan soldiers, they are as stable as Mount Tai. So when I heard the news, no one believed it at all. Even if other Terran overlords took action, everyone saw that those Taoist legions were out, but no matter how fast, there must be three or five years! Who knows, it was so easy and simple that it was destroyed! Everyone was stunned, and at this time, some more detailed news came out. It was rumored that ye Xiwen used the power of natural disaster to completely destroy the army of the clan soldiers and the experts in the Dharma Realm, so that the biggest support of the two races had been lost. In this case, the Taoist army of the overlord of the Terran arrived later, It''s just the task of cleaning up the mess. This completely overturned everyone''s imagination. Originally, in everyone''s view, it should be the three overlords of the Terran as the main force and attack the ancestral land of the two races. However, they didn''t want to be completely destroyed by Ye Xiwen alone. This is unscientific! In the end, what a terrible disaster must be in order to have such terrible power and completely destroy the two races. Then, more news about ye Xiwen''s robbery was leaked. What gods came down to earth, what heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals would defeat their ministers, and what divine beasts were resurrected from ancient times. In a word, ye Xiwen''s robbery was described as any version, almost like a scene when a person became a God. But no matter what version it is, without exception, ye Xiwen is extraordinary. In the rumors, he almost becomes a Legendary God. In the eyes of many people, he is no different from the gods. The legendary gods can only destroy these overlord forces, and ye Xiwen can do it. Although Ye Xiwen is certainly not as good as the legendary gods, what is the difference between them. A terrible figure was born from Yunxing sea area! But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the balance of the whole Yunxing sea area will be destroyed, and the situation in which the sea family was superior to many forces of the Terran has been fundamentally changed. Many Terran experts are elated one after another. At this time, the comparison of forces between the two sides has changed from the original equal strength to the absolute advantage of Terran. After all, there are only cracked whales left as the overlord of the sea clan, while the Terran clan has three overlords. Moreover, it has not suffered heavy losses when attacking the ancestral land of the two overlords, as many people think. It can even be said that it has harvested countless wealth. Even if the wealth of the two races is divided into four parts, it is still an astronomical wealth, Even the three overlords have no time to fully digest. It will take hundreds of years to digest this astronomical wealth. However, with the passage of hundreds of years, the overlord of any human race will surpass the cracked whale. After all, they have really divided the wealth of jueying poison crocodile and poison burning dragon, Power will soar in the future. After being raided by the three overlords, the countless forces of the sea clan and the Terran clan who heard the news really scraped the ancestral land of the jueying poison crocodile clan and the poison burning dragon clan three feet. Unexpectedly, they found a lot of wealth missed by the three overlords and made a small fortune. Moreover, compared with the three overlords, they are the real means of cruelty, exterminating families and butchers. The vast majority of the remaining two ethnic groups also died in the hands of these forces. The three overlords have great causes, and they are not afraid of the people of the two ethnic groups growing up to retaliate, but they are afraid. After all, no one knows how much information the sea forces of the two overlords have. If they catch their breath and really recover, it will be a real great threat to them. They don''t have such deep information, Able to deal with these threats. So the best way is to nip the danger in the cradle before this. Compared with the three dominant forces of Terran, these are the most ferocious and dangerous existence. The split sky whale family, which is also the three overlords of the sea family, was late when they got the news. Everything had happened long ago. The two families were devastated. It can be said that the three overlords of the Terran family returned with full loads and made a pot full of money. They haven''t even paid a decent price. They can get such a harvest just by cleaning up the mess. It can be said that the split sky whales envy, envy and hate, but there is no way. Who makes their reaction slow? When they react, the cauliflower is cold, and even the ancestral land of the two races has been searched by various first-class forces and second-class strength. They have not lost any benefits at all, and the idea that they wanted to make a profit now seems even more ridiculous. Originally, they wanted to wait until the three overlords of the Terran, the jueying poison crocodile and the poison burning dragon fought, and finally both lost. Finally, they could make a profit. After all, the two families still have impressive details. The split whale family, which ranks among the three overlords at the same time, knows very well what the details of the two families are. Who knows, no matter how deep the details are, they are useless after meeting Ye Xiwen. Who knows, they didn''t get any benefits, and the situation of losing both sides as they expected didn''t happen at all. It can be imagined that the sea clan has been completely defeated now. When the three overlords of the Terran have digested the amazing wealth obtained from the poison burning dragon clan and jueying poison crocodile clan, their life will be more sad. They may even be completely driven out of the Yunxing sea area and turn the Yunxing sea area into the territory of the Terran. In the next month, the whole Yunxing sea area was full of chickens flying and dogs jumping. Everyone was constantly exploring the inside of these things, especially the vassal forces of the two ethnic groups. At this time, seeing that the two ethnic groups had been destroyed, the matter had become a foregone conclusion. There was no other way but to start looking for new backers at this time, Some chose the split sky whale family, others chose the human overlord. For them, at this time, race is not important at all. Anyway, no matter how strong the Terran is, can it expand its power below the sea? After all, the Terran still needs to live on the island. In a sense, they can still coexist peacefully. And in this month, the three Terran overlords are also busy digesting the countless wealth obtained this time. Even after being divided into four parts, it is still an astronomical wealth. Sure enough, as the old people said, horses are not fat without night grass, and people are not rich without windfall. Unfortunately, this windfall may not have a chance to meet in the future. You know, the sea family overlord, there are only the cracked whale family left. Can you swallow them. Although they want it very much, they know it very well. It''s really just a delusion. For more than a month, ye Xiwen, the protagonist of the event and the focus in the eyes of the people, seemed to disappear. He did not appear in front of the people at all. Even the people in Guiyuan gate could not see ye Xiwen. Only a few senior managers of Guiyuan gate knew that ye Xiwen, who had disappeared for more than a month, was closed in the different space in the depths of Guiyuan gate. "Boom!" In the depths of the Guiyuan gate, a bloody column of light rose into the sky, but then it completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Seeing this bloody light column, many powerful eyes swept there in the depths of Guiyuan gate. However, as soon as they saw this place, they turned away one after another. This man can''t afford it. In a secret space, ye Xiwen stood with his hand on his back. On one hand, the heart of the blood world was quietly floating above his palm. "I didn''t expect that the heart of the blood world is so difficult to refine. I refined it for a full month. Unexpectedly, I only refined a small part of the functions, and only obtained the qualification to enter and leave the blood world freely!" Ye Xiwen looked at the heart of the blood world in front of him. For more than a month, his main mind was focused on refining the heart of the blood world. Just as Chen Chushan said, the heart of the blood world is the fundamental and key to controlling the whole blood world. If he can completely refine the heart of the blood world, he can truly become the master of the blood world and truly command the whole blood world. And his strength can''t make any greater progress in a short time after entering the peak of the state of Dharma. That''s why he focused on the heart of the blood refining world. Who knows, it''s only such a little progress in more than a month. "This is also normal. After all, it is the control core of the world. It is not so easy to refine with your strength!" Ye Mo said, "but now it''s time to leave. The Yunxing sea area can''t accommodate you!" (to be continued) Chapter 1158 "However, it''s time to leave now. The Yunxing sea area has no room for you!" Ye Mo''s words made Ye Xiwen pause slightly. Indeed, the reason why he came to Yunxing sea area before was largely because he was chased and killed by the patriarch of Beishan. Moreover, Yunxing sea area is too small to accommodate him. In the whole Yunxing sea area, it is estimated that he has become a bug first-class monster in the eyes of others. Even if you stay, there is not much room to continue to grow. It''s time to leave! Now the whole Yunxing sea area is in a mess. The original balance has completely disappeared because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship. Now a new balance is being produced, and ye Xiwen is too lazy to take care of it. This time, ye Xiwen also got the biggest share of the wealth of the two ethnic groups. Lingjing alone won tens of billions, and there are countless other wealth. The raid made Ye Xiwen at least not need to worry about the shortage of Lingjing for a long time. If he said it, he didn''t know how many people to scare. Tens of billions of Lingjing, for many people, even if they are a little black sheep, I''m afraid they can''t use it all their life. Only things like Ye Xiwen''s mysterious space, like monsters that devour Reiki, will consume so much. In addition, the growth of Mingxin ancient tree needs the support of massive Reiki all the time. Even if ye Xiwen does nothing, just to maintain the current normal demand of Mingxin ancient tree, he needs to consume more than 100 million Lingjing every year. Moreover, with the continuous growth of Mingxin ancient tree, the required Lingjing will only grow exponentially, only a lot more. Like a bottomless pit, he constantly absorbs his Lingjing. Moreover, his own cultivation is inseparable from the support of a large number of Lingjing! However, the unexpected windfall also solved many of his troubles. "Time to go!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the sky, sighed and said. "Besides, I have an account to settle!" Ye Xiwen left silently. He left nothing but information to explain that he had left. In this regard, up and down the Guiyuan gate, not only a little relieved, but also a little disappointed. The reason why they are relieved is that they are very afraid of Ye Xiwen''s strength, but also because they know ye Xiwen''s strength, they hope he can stay, at least to frighten many people. For the departure of Ye Xiwen, a fierce God, some people are happy and others are sad! In addition to Guiyuan gate, ye Xiwen also left messages to some of his only friends in Yunxing sea area, such as Pei Xingchen, jianwushuang, Bai Hanmo, Yao Qian and so on. Ye Qianqian left as early as ye Xiwen came out of the blood world. According to the news conveyed by Guiyuan gate, she went back to her home. She has been caught and locked all her skills these years. She doesn''t want to stay outside for a long time for a moment. ¡ª¡ªOn the endless sea, boundless and beyond the horizon, a golden figure swept over the sea at a very fast speed, directly like a knife, cutting countless waves on the whole sea. Countless sea animals in the sea have not even reacted, and the golden figure has disappeared in front of them. The endless sea breeze was blowing on Ye Xiwen''s face like a vigorous wind under his speed bonus. The clothes on the body made a noise and looked very solemn. For him, when he came, this endless sea area was an extremely dangerous place, and he was not even sure of crossing. But now, these monsters in the sea could not pose any threat to him. Coupled with his speed, he was many times faster than he did not know at the beginning. Soon, it was possible to cross the endless sea area to the ancient continent. "Beishanling, don''t die!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and his killing intention burst out in his eyes, almost uncontrollable. Even after a long time, he still can''t forget Shen Yanmei''s eyes at that time. It was the first time he hated his weakness and couldn''t even avenge her. ¡ª¡ªLingmen City, this is not a big city. Ye Xiwen has set foot for the second time. There was a sound of Hawking in my ears. People were crowded everywhere. Almost all of them were martial arts. In addition to those underage children, the most important ones were legends, and the higher ones were holy places and even great saints. Legendary Warriors are very careful when walking on the road. They look down and have no position obviously. It''s no different from when ye Xiwen first came. Perhaps Ye Xiwen at that time would be surprised at the strength of the martial arts in lingmen City, but now he has long been used to it and is common. "In three days, it took only three days to arrive at lingmen city from Yunxing sea area. After the strength was improved, the original cutting distance on that day was not important!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, now, the top priority is to find the beishanling!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen''s mind began to sweep across the whole city in an instant. The huge mind was immediately perceived by many experts in the city. However, for this place, which is the strongest and just beyond the city master, such a huge mind of the Dharma state shrouded them, they immediately felt a sense of trembling. "Elder, don''t you know where our lingmen City offended the elder?" "What do you want, sir, but it doesn''t hurt to say!" "If you have any requirements, we will try our best to meet them!" At this time, the city''s detached experts spoke one after another and put their posture very low, but there was no way, because the person in front of them was the one who could control their life and death. Although they didn''t know how terrible Ye Xiwen was, they could feel an unmatched power just from their mind. In the ancient continent, the law of the jungle is followed. They are not strong enough. When facing the real strong, they can only take a low attitude and ask not to provoke this terrible master, otherwise the whole city may be destroyed. This kind of thing happens all the time on the ancient continent. Small cities like them can only survive on the edge of the ancient continent without the protection of big forces. For any expert, it''s random fighting and killing, and there''s no way. But ye Xiwen was not interested in talking to them at all. He just swept the God thought all over the city. Countless people fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes in the whole city. There are not only human beings, but also some other ethnic groups. It should be the hundred ethnic alliance standing in the west of human territory. The ethnic groups of these people are not the same. From these people, ye Xiwen felt a familiar feeling, bereaved? He did feel the same breath as the bereaved from them. Could the so-called hundred ethnic alliance be the bereaved? Ye Xiwen has some doubts, because the Zhenwu world and the ancient continent have been disconnected for too long. Many things have been annihilated in the dust of history. Up to now, there is no way to explore them again. At this time, ye Xiwen thought of Li Feng and Xiao Ya who came to the ancient continent first. Thinking of the little girl who never grew up, ye Xiwen''s mouth flashed a little smile. I don''t know how she is now. And the Li Feng, who is a hero like figure. He once organized the Nandu and tried his best to revive the survivors. If it wasn''t for Xiaoya, it would be impossible to put those things down. His strength is far higher than that of Ye Xiwen at the beginning. It is far more than just transcending the realm. Now he has come to the ancient continent without any realm suppression. For such a long time, his cultivation must have improved to a very high level. But soon, ye Xiwen found the people of Beishan family from among these 100 families. Their blood is the same as beishanling, so ye Xiwen won''t admit his mistake at all. Ye Xiwen spread out his big hand and suddenly caught them in the air. Those people of Beishan family hiding in the crowd were immediately caught by his big hand. They were also very stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. The terrible figure in the sky was waiting for them? Thinking of this, they immediately shuddered, but their mouths were still crazy scolding. Those other masters in lingmen city were relieved when they saw this scene. They didn''t come for them. Since they didn''t come for them, it''s easy to do. "Damn it, you despicable human, don''t you know we belong to the Beishan family? You want to fight us!" A master of the Beishan family shouted one after another. "Bang!" The master of Beishan family was caught and exploded by Ye xiwensheng on the spot. Ye Xiwen looked cold and ruthless, which frightened all the experts in lingmen city who were concerned about this matter. Everyone was stunned. This is a ferocious God. Although it is still in the territory of mankind, it is actually a marginal zone, which is within the sphere of influence of the hundred ethnic alliance. The Beishan clan is one of the royal families in the hundred clan alliance. It is extremely powerful. Ordinary people are tolerant and try not to provoke these Beishan clan experts. But does this guy in front of you have any deep hatred with the Beishan family? The master of the Beishan family just scolded and was pinched by him. If he said more, how would it be? Who the hell is this? Many people began to guess. (to be continued) Chapter 1159 "Who else wants to say more?" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile, a little disdain and sneer. These masters of the Beishan family who were caught in Ye Xiwen''s gasification hands just turned red at this time. They all understood what ye Xiwen''s disdain meant. What is the royal family of the hundred nations alliance? Isn''t it in my hand like a dead dog now, royal family? Ridiculous! But they didn''t dare to make a sound. Even if they watched the honor of the Beishan family trampled on by Ye Xiwen, they couldn''t help it. "Then I asked, since you are from the Beishan family, you should know where beishanling is?" Ye Xiwen asked. "You actually want to ask the whereabouts of the young patriarch. What''s your purpose?" At this time, a master of Beishan family asked. "Bang!" The master of Beishan family was once again pinched by Ye Xiwen, and the blood splashed out, but ye Xiwen didn''t blink, just smiled. But in the eyes of the remaining warriors of the Beishan clan, it was a demon smile. "I said, I said, I know!" A warrior of the Beishan clan finally couldn''t stand this terrible atmosphere and said, "little... Beishanling is now in Suiyang City, a thousand miles away from here." "Just cooperate!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. Ye Xiwen let them go, turned and turned into a golden light and flew towards Suiyang city. "Quickly, send a message and inform the young patriarch!" An expert of the Beishan family hurriedly said and sent out the news again and again, "Damn it, this humble human dare to insult our Beishan family like this. We must let them pay the price and die without a place to bury!" Several other experts of the Beishan clan are also indignant. As members of the Beishan clan, they are members of the royal family in the 100 clan alliance. They have stepped into the realm of transcendence early. They are also in lingmen city. Whether for the Terran or the 100 clan alliance, they belong to remote areas and have always existed sideways. When did you suffer such a loss? In Ye Xiwen''s hands, it was almost humiliating, and their dignity was severely trampled under Ye Xiwen''s feet. "Ye Xiwen, they will definitely inform beishanling!" In the sky, ye Mo turned into a scholar, stepped on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder and said. "I know. I just want them to inform beishanling!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "This also saves me the time to find beishanling. Do they think I can''t count it? Now beishanling has probably received the news and may have organized some ambushes, but in such a short time, even if he can organize some people, what kind of experts he can find, even if he finds an expert in the Dharma Realm, I can deal with it!" Those Beishan people are only obedient on the face. In fact, they are not satisfied at all from the heart. He knows that after he leaves, those Beishan people are afraid to inform beishanling immediately. However, this is also ye Xiwen''s purpose. Ye Xiwen''s body swept in the sky and flew towards Suiyang city. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was completely surrounded by a loud voice and light. It was an array. Countless light walls locked Ye Xiwen firmly in it. "Tut Tut, let me see. Who dares to trouble me?" With a loud, familiar voice, a figure appeared in front of everyone. But he is a noble childe in royal clothes. He has a handsome face, but there are square pupils in his eyes. At this time, ye Xiwen grinned. Beishanling! it''s been a long time! At the first time ye Xiwen recognized beishanling, beishanling also recognized Ye Xiwen, and immediately became a little alarmed, because ye Xiwen impressed him so deeply. As one of the minority patriarchs of Beishan family, he grew up with the wind and the water. He never got anything he wanted and never suffered a big loss, Those who dare to resist him can''t beat him, but those who can beat him are afraid of his identity and don''t dare to treat him at all. Ye Xiwen was the first one, not only the first one who dared to fight him, but also the first one who almost killed him. If his father hadn''t arrived in time, he might have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. But what made him more frightened was that his father personally told him that ye Xiwen should have died, and he killed him himself. Who is the leader of Beishan clan? He is the supreme person who holds the power of Beishan clan. Even in the whole hundred nationalities alliance, he is also a high-ranking person. Since he said it himself and killed him at that time, he really killed him. This man can''t hide his father''s perception at all. That''s ridiculous. A martial artist in the early stage of escape wants to hide his father''s perception of a master in the later stage of the FA Xiangjing? That''s impossible! Now that he is dead, who is standing in front of him now? A dead man has risen again? Originally, he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods at all. If a person died, he would die. Even if a God really fell, he would never become a ghost. Now the legend of fierce ghosts spread in the world is just a resentment after a person died. If he really died, he would be really dead, and even the yuan God was wiped out, There''s no foundation to become a ghost at all. What''s in front of you? "Long time no see, beishanling. You should remember me!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. Ye Xiwen''s words made Beishan Ling immediately confirm that this is the guy who should be killed by his father, not a twin brother or something. Ye Xiwen''s smile became terrible in his eyes. In the final analysis, ye Xiwen left him a deep impression. For the first time, he knew that he was so close to death. For the first time, he knew that if he was not careful, he would die. Some people dared to kill him, and some people didn''t pay attention to the Beishan family behind him. In the eyes of some people, the royal family of the hundred nationalities alliance is bullshit. They are horizontal and afraid of being stunned. They are afraid of not dying! The guy in front of him, in his eyes, belongs to the undead type. However, this palpitation only lasted for a while. Soon, beishanling responded. What is he afraid of? Ye Xiwen has been trapped in the array, and it is impossible to escape. Now the form and status have been completely reversed. What is terrible about him. Now in his eyes, ye Xiwen is a prisoner. Isn''t that what he wants to pinch flat and round? Immediately his face eased down, and then he said with a ferocious smile: "tut Tut, unexpectedly, it was you who came to trouble me this time. Although I don''t know how you escaped my father''s pursuit, it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you die again before you die!" At this time, there were more than 20 masters of Beishan family behind him, most of whom were masters of half step phase, including several masters of Dharma phase. Even among the Beishan people, the masters of the half step phase are also of great status, and the masters of the FA phase can be said to be in a high position and weight. Just the strength of the Beishan people is much stronger than the Yunxing sea area. However, in such a short period of time, so many experts have been gathered, which can be seen from the strong and arrogant heritage of the Beishan family. At the same time, it also proves the importance of Beishan Ling in the Beishan family. Last time, ye Xiwen was totally caught off guard and had no time to find someone. Otherwise, even if ye Xiwen died, he could not get close to beishanling. "Let''s do it. I''ll let him die. I''ll refine his life into adult medicine!" Beishan Ling smiled grimly and roared, as if he wanted to return all the food he had eaten in Ye Xiwen. "During this period of time, I don''t know what adventure you have had. You can actually step into the realm of Dharma, but it''s useless. I''ll practice adult medicine, practice all your skills, and then swallow them up, ha ha!" "Unexpectedly, you not only or, but also want to come back to me? It seems that that woman is very important to you. Tut Tut, you don''t know how comfortable I was at that time. That woman was still a virgin, ha ha!" Beishanling road. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said, "everything you say now is just to pave the way for you to die worse later!" "A dead duck has a hard mouth!" Beishan Ling sneered. At this time, the experts of Beishan family behind him began to control the array one after another. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that within the array, an unknown force began to tear up his strength and actually wanted to tear his body apart. Unfortunately, this force obviously wanted to tear his body apart, which was far from enough. Although his bully has not yet stepped into the tenth floor, it is enough to fight the dragon clan of the same level. This level of power can''t tear him apart. "Want to refine my life medicine? It''s ridiculous. It''s up to you? You''re probably proud to be able to ambush me, but you don''t know. I''ve planned this for a long time. If no one informed you, how could you easily send it to the door in person? You think you''ve calculated on me, but in fact it''s just calculated by me!" Ye Xiwen grinned and seemed to say it lightly. His five fingers suddenly pinched his fist, burst out endless golden light, and roared at the array in front of him! (to be continued) Chapter 1160 His five fingers suddenly pinched his fist, burst out endless golden light, and roared at the array in front of him! "Boom!" The light wall of the array, which was originally as solid as gold, suddenly shook, and there was a crack. At this time, beishanling finally realized that there seemed to be something wrong. At this time, ye Xiwen should not be very afraid. He trembled in his array and was refined into adult medicine? This is what he expected. Who knows, it''s not like this at all. Ye Xiwen actually began to fight back. Shouldn''t he work hard to resist the attraction of the array? "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blows out one punch at a time. Each punch can blow out endless golden light. The whole array is rocked under his fist power. A crack began to appear, and then under the continuous bombardment of Ye Xiwen, the crack began to expand. Gradually, the cracks on the whole light wall were like a spider''s web, dense and centered on Ye Xiwen''s fist power. "Stop him, stop him, increase your skill!" At this time, beishanling began to shout. He was already a little nervous. There was no more certainty. Ye Xiwen gave him those terrible memories. At this time, he finally remembered that for him, it was no different from the memories in hell. If ye Xiwen breaks through, it''s not good. I don''t know why, this idea suddenly comes out of his mind. Even if he sees that ye Xiwen only has the strength of faxiangjing Yitian, and there are several masters of faxiangjing Yitian on his side, but the feeling of insecurity comes out directly. "Trying to stop me?" Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped out. His hands directly tore out endless golden light. Along those cracks, the whole array was directly torn out by him. "Qiang!" A huge clank, an amazing sword light, sent out a violent riot, and fell directly into the air towards Ye Xiwen. The speed was fast and cruel. Almost when ye Xiwen left the array, the sword light shrouded Ye Xiwen. It was an expert in the Dharma Realm closest to him who took the lead and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. "Boy, you''re unlucky today. You met me. Now I''m very upset!" The master of the state of Dharma, a heavy heaven, killed Ye Xiwen with a grim smile. "Help the tyrant, damn it!" Ye Xiwen stepped out with a sneer, tore countless golden lights out of his hands, directly pinched and burst those sword lights on the spot, and then tore away towards the master of the Dharma phase. The master of the Dharma Realm immediately felt as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast. He couldn''t move at all. Then he felt that his body was torn by a terrible force. "Bang!" But he heard a loud noise, his whole body and the yuan God were torn in two, and his body fell directly from the sky. "You... You..." beishanling looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. A master of the Dharma Realm was torn by him on the spot? It''s like seeing the most incredible thing. Ye Xiwen is just a martial artist in the state of Dharma. How can he be so powerful? How could it be so powerful? He could hardly imagine how powerful an expert who could tear apart a heavy heaven in the Dharma Realm with one move. During this time, ye Xiwen stimulated him a few years ago, which made him fully understand that sometimes the forces behind him are very useful and can make people throw away rodents, but there are always some people who don''t care what forces are standing behind him, and it''s not the prestige of his father Beishan patriarch. When meeting such a person, if his own strength is not strong enough, there is really no way. Does it depend on people to save him every time? What if he met Ye Xiwen like before and his father didn''t have time to save him? So in recent years, he has stepped up his cultivation, but he has just reached the half step phase. For the top Tianjiao of the younger generation, this strength may be just the middle and lower strength, but it is a rare progress for him who has always enjoyed lawlessness. Anyway, as one of the royal families of the hundred nationalities alliance, the Beishan family has endless resources, so as long as he is willing to make a little effort, his strength is far from so little. However, it is obvious that his progress in recent years has reached a point that even he feels good, but compared with Ye Xiwen''s progress, it is nothing at all. "What are you? You don''t want to go today!" Ye Xiwen burst out and killed beishanling in front of him. Beishanling is his main goal today. He spread out his palm, a sword stood above his palm and began to rotate wildly. The surrounding air seemed to be crushed by his sword Qi. Then he held the sword tightly. A sword was picked towards beishanling. "Bang!" Other people couldn''t react at all. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. Even beishanling didn''t react. It was just instinctive. A colorful God''s clothes appeared in his body and protected him. "Boom!" Like a terrible storm, it swept out. Beishan Ling suddenly seemed like a shell. It was blown out by Sheng Sheng and directly broke several peaks before Kan Kan stopped. "Poof!" Although Ye Xiwen failed to stab him to death with a sword, the terrible force directly penetrated into his body and let him spit out blood. "You..." there was a look of panic in his eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so strong. If he didn''t have colorful divine clothes to protect his body, he might have been stabbed to death by a sword. "The Beishan people are really rich. Last time I broke a sword and colorful God''s clothes, now I''ve got another one for you!" Ye Xiwen mentioned Changfeng coldly. This kind of colorful divine clothes is made of unknown material. It is very strong. Last time, even if ye Xiwen held a feather killing immortal knife, it took a long time to break his colorful divine clothes. If there is no feather killing immortal knife, ye Xiwen can''t even shake the colorful divine clothes. No wonder the head of Beishan clan is so relieved to know his son''s arrogant character of causing trouble everywhere. With such a divine clothes to protect his body, it''s difficult to break the colorful divine clothes unless ye Xiwen is like that and the feather killing immortal knife is used. "You''re dead. Starting from the automatic body protection of my colorful divine clothes, my father will know that something has happened to me, and he will come soon. At that time, you are also a dead word, and it''s impossible to escape. Hahaha, I don''t care why you didn''t die before. This time, you don''t want to survive!" Beishan Ling laughed and said, pressing the boiling blood in his body, he looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if he could see the scene when ye Xiwen was killed by Beishan patriarch. "You can''t wait for him to come. Before that, you''ll die!" Ye xiwenhun said carelessly, but he understood in his heart. No wonder the last time Beishan clan leader came so fast. It turns out that the colorful God clothes not only have the function of automatic body protection, but also can automatically notify Beishan clan leader. The patriarch of Beishan took great pains for the safety of Beishan Ling, but these are useless. This time, ye Xiwen won''t let Beishan Ling last until the arrival of the patriarch of Beishan. Although he doesn''t use the feather killing immortal knife now, his skills are many times stronger than at the beginning. The reason why he was able to fight beishanling like a lost dog before is largely because the existence of the feather killing immortal knife has greatly improved Ye Xiwen''s strength. In fact, ye Xiwen''s realm and real strength, They are far inferior to beishanling, who had more than six days of transcendence in the original play, but they were directly broken by Ye Xiwen with the help of the eclosion Tu Xian knife. Now, the situation has fundamentally reversed. "Stop him for me. As long as you can stop him, all of you will be rewarded when my father comes!" Beishanling angrily looked at Ye Xiwen and roared. At this time, all the talents finally felt like a big dream and began to rush towards Ye Xiwen. In particular, the experts in the Dharma Realm suddenly shrouded the field over Ye Xiwen, trying to trap him in the field, even those with weak strength, and may even be killed by them. At this time, ye Xiwen finally shot. The long sword in his hand splashed amazing light, pierced the sky on the spot, shot directly and killed an expert of Beishan family who took the lead in killing. "Pooh!" A splash of blood flashed from the neck of the master of the Beishan family in the half step phase. The blood sprayed like a column. At this time, he still covered his neck and couldn''t believe it. Even if the master in the half step phase is not as good as the master in the Dharma phase, there is no gap so big that he will be killed by a sword. And is he not afraid that others will take the opportunity to kill him? He was unbelievable, but useless. His vitality had been cut off by this sword. "Boy, die!" At this time, a master of FA Xiangjing saw the empty space and killed it. The long knife fell into the air towards Ye Xiwen. "When!" A loud voice, like the sound of gold and iron. But ye Xiwen raised his hand and caught the knife with bare hands. (to be continued) Chapter 1161 The sword light was instantly pinched and exploded, and then ye Xiwen made another backhand sword, fast and urgent. The master of the Dharma Realm who came to kill was stunned. He wanted to sneak into the chaos, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this. Ye Xiwen easily pinched and dispersed his sword light. "Pooh!" A blood flower bloomed on his neck, and the blood splashed out. His vitality was suddenly cut off, and his whole body fell from the sky. Another master of the Dharma Realm died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It seems that these masters of the Dharma Realm are simply vulnerable in front of him and are not his opponent at all. Like chicks, how many die. These experts of Beishan clan were a little scared, but they still killed one by one, because they knew that if they died here, they would die and their families would be treated leniently, but if Beishan Ling died here, they would really be unforgivable. Not only did they ask for death, but their nine families could not run away. Although the patriarch of Beishan is not the only son, and many are more accomplished than this son, everyone knows how much he dotes on this son. Beishan Ling has committed numerous crimes over the years. To a large extent, it is the connivance of Beishan clan leader that will cause this situation. They know very well, so they know that going up to face Ye Xiwen is also to die, but they don''t dare not rush up. They either die or die a family. They know very well how they should choose! "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The sword light in Ye Xiwen''s hand flickers constantly. With each sword shot, there will be a Dharma phase or a master of half step phase falling on his swordsman. The blood will dye the whole ground red. This is not ordinary blood, but the blood of half step phase or Dharma phase. At this level, all martial artists are treasures, It can even be said that it is a human shaped natural material and treasure. If these blood seeps into the ground, Tiancai Dibao will grow over the years. If many monsters have the opportunity to devour their flesh and blood, they are likely to undergo amazing transformation. To some extent, these people are no longer ordinary. Although their strength may not reach the level of those legendary gods, in essence, they have gradually approached that level. In other words, isn''t everyone''s practice in that direction? Ye Xiwen found the advantage of beishanling here, because he didn''t even have to worry about these Beishan people escaping. As long as beishanling was still here, Tianamen wouldn''t escape and could only be slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. However, although they killed him one after another, everyone was just able to stop Ye Xiwen for a moment, but they also won enough skin care time for beishanling. With the protection of the colorful divine clothes, his injury was not very serious. These time was enough for him to recover. At this time, he looked at Ye Xiwen in a little panic. He could see that ye Xiwen could definitely kill him, rather than borrowing the magic of that knife as last time. However, he had no choice but to escape, but ye Xiwen pursued him closely behind him. Although the experts of Beishan family tried their best to stop Ye Xiwen, they could stop Ye Xiwen there. It was only a moment. They were slaughtered. Ye Xiwen could not stop his progress at all, but without them, ye Xiwen would have caught up with beishanling long ago. Beishanling is also very clear about this. "Pooh!" Finally, even the last master completely fell from the sky and fell completely. Only beishanling is left. Beishanling is finally afraid. "No, you can''t kill me!" Beishanling shouted and ran frantically in the direction of Beishan family. However, how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? He immediately took an arrow and chased him up. A flame knife in his hand flashed out in an instant. "Wow!" The terrifying Sabre Qi spread across the sky, and those auras burned one after another. Looking from a distance, the whole sky seemed to burn completely. "Bang!" The flame knife Qi cut him, and the colorful divine clothes on him almost immediately started to protect him. However, the terrible impact of Ye Xiwen''s great power still made his body fall into a mountain peak like a meteor. Because ye Xiwen cut his back, he basically bumped into the mountain. His whole face was covered with blood and flesh, and the bridge of his nose was broken. Although it was not a serious injury, it made him look embarrassed. Ye Xiwen caught up. Standing in the air, he looked cold and expressionless, which made beishanling extremely frightened, as if he had seen the legendary god of death. Cold, heartless, life-threatening! Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill him. He just raised his hand, which was a brilliant flame, and the knife Qi suddenly fell down. "Boom!" Most of the whole mountain peak was cut off. In a pile of rubble, beishanling gushed blood. Although no knife was cut in half, that knife was enough to make him seriously hurt. "Do you know you are afraid? Do you know you are desperate?" A cruel smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. "Do you know the thoughts of the girls who died in your hands? The feeling of despair and dying?" Beishanling didn''t speak, but trembled his lips and looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. He thought that his psychological quality was very good on weekdays. He was well-informed and had never seen any cruel pictures. But he watched others happen. At that time, he wouldn''t care because he was cruel and hard hearted. He wouldn''t be moved for others at all. Now, when he changed to the leading role in the countless tragedies he had seen, he really understood that his psychological quality was a ridiculous joke. Psychological quality, does he have this thing? In his thousands of years of life, he never encountered any real danger. The only time was when he planted in front of Ye Xiwen and was almost killed by Ye Xiwen. It was the first time he found out how vulnerable he was. So from that week, he tried his best to improve his strength, and finally stepped into the half step phase under the huge resources of Beishan family. Compared with a few years ago, it was a world different. Gradually, he had forgotten the shadow and threat brought to him by Ye Xiwen. But now, in front of Ye Xiwen, he felt this terrible threat again, and the feeling that seemed to have been forgotten filled his brain again. He felt it twice in his life, and these two times were brought to him by Ye Xiwen. He wanted to take revenge on Ye Xiwen, practice adult medicine and swallow him up, so as to swallow the demons in his heart. Ye Xiwen has become his devil. If we can''t eliminate the terror of Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid he will become his real devil in the future. But now, the demon seems to have expanded and become an indelible shadow. At this time, he seemed to really understand the sadness and fear of women who were not as good as mole ants in his eyes. He was often not only a bad man innocent, but also absorbed all the Yin elements in a person, causing the person to become a corpse and die. It can be said to be very vicious, but he never felt it before. Until now, he didn''t feel that he was wrong. Those humble human women should be glad to die in the young master''s arms, which is an honor they haven''t had in their whole life. "Why, why, for those women like ants, they have to chase me so many times?" Beishanling roared. "A woman like an ant?" Ye Xiwen flashed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. "Maybe, maybe in your eyes, they are like mole ants. There is nothing at all to trample on a group of them. But now, what is the difference between you and mole ants in my eyes? Do you need a reason to kill you?" Beishanling was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would say such words. You are a mole ant. Do you need a reason to kill you? He has always felt that he is very important and the center of the world. Everyone should revolve around him. Everyone follows me, prospers and reverses me. For the first time, being regarded as a mole ant is to face death. "You can''t kill me, otherwise, we Beishan clan, no, our hundred clan alliance, will not let you go!" At this time, beishanling will no longer naively think that ye Xiwen will not kill him. As ye Xiwen said, he is just a mole ant in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Do you need a reason to step on and kill a mole ant? If there''s a reason? Do you think this is enough? Therefore, he should try his best to improve his weight and let Ye Xiwen avoid rats and dare not do it! "It''s not bad anyway? It''s just some clowns!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "You''re waiting for your father now, aren''t you?" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and cut it off with a knife. "Boom!" A knife suddenly hit beishanling. His body was shocked on the spot. Although it was not split in half, it was also badly hurt again, and more blood gushed out. "Don''t worry, he will accompany you soon!" Ye Xiwen smiled. He was deeply impressed by the days when he was chased and killed. He even had to give up the separation of stars and monsters to escape. It was absolutely impressive. (to be continued) Chapter 1162 When he was young, he secretly vowed that sooner or later, he would make the head of Beishan pay the price for everything he had done! "I also discovered for the first time that it is such an interesting thing to control the life and death of others!" Ye Xiwen smiled and fell down with another knife. "Boom!" The whole mountain seems to be about to be blasted. It has been scattered. It has formed a mountain for thousands of years. At this time, it has been broken into rubble. This is because ye Xiwen didn''t spread the knife gas, but blasted most of the knife gas on beishanling. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. "You''re crazy!" Beishan Ling coughed with blood and said that even the middle Xiwen counted his knives. Although he had colorful divine clothes to protect his body, it was still enough to hurt him seriously. Now he didn''t even have the ability to flick. At this time, ye Xiwen''s smile was like a devil in his eyes, but he would never understand that his smile was no better than today''s Ye Xiwen in the eyes of those who died miserably in his hands! But his brain was very clear. When he heard Ye Xiwen say that he would send his father to die together, he suddenly felt that ye Xiwen was crazy. He had to admit that ye Xiwen''s strength was very strong and powerful, which was far beyond the general state of Dharma. But who was his father, the patriarch of Beishan family, and the youngest patriarch in history, Although the strength is not the strongest among the patriarchs of all dynasties, it has also reached the peak of the nine heaven of the state of Dharma. Such strength is enough to walk across the whole ancient continent. He wanted to kill his father? It''s not crazy. What is it? He is a complete madman. At this time, he regretted that he provoked a madman for the first time! Ordinary people are reasonable, but there is really no way to meet a real madman. "Boom!" Another split fell. "Is that cool?" Ye Xiwen asked. But this time, beishanling didn''t even have the strength to answer him. He could only hum. At this time, he knew that such tyranny also existed among the Terrans he despised and those who thought they would only be submissive. In other words, ye Xiwen himself is an alternative among these people. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the constant explosion, beishanling had more air in and less air out, but ye Xiwen was teasing him like a cat and mouse, and he didn''t want to kill him in a short time. "Who dares to hurt my son!" At this time, a tyrannical voice came from a distance. A terrible groan tore the sky and brought boundless brilliance, but a figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It was the patriarch of Beishan. Ye Xiwen was impressed by his appearance and will never forget it in his life. "Finally, you are worthless!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen suddenly blew down his knife. "Boom!" This time, ye Xiwen tried his best, and there was no hand left. The whole mountain turned into ashes and was annihilated. Among them, the colorful God clothes on beishanling also broke into pieces in an instant. They had been bombarded by Ye Xiwen before, and had long been full of cracks. At this time, how can they withstand Ye Xiwen''s full strength. Without the protection of colorful divine clothes, beishanling turned into a blood mist in an instant, and the scream went straight into the sky. "Ling ER!" The angry voice of the patriarch of Beishan spread out, directly causing countless auras around to collapse and disappear. His anger can burn through the sky. His mind stared at Ye Xiwen, but then he was surprised to find that it would be ye Xiwen. "Is that you?" He was so impressed by this man. He was the first person in so many years who dared not take the prestige of the Beishan family to heart at all and almost killed his favorite little son. At the same time, he was also the one he chased and killed for several days and nights, so he was very impressed. You know, at that time, He has already stepped into the nine heaven of the state of Dharma, and ye Xiwen is just a martial artist who has just stepped into the state of transcendence. The gap between the two sides is very different. In peacetime, for him, he is an expert martial artist. What is the difference between him and ordinary mole ants, whether in the state of transcendence or the great holy land, Or the holy land, it''s just a small role that can be slapped to death. Isn''t it ridiculous to divide it into strengths and weaknesses? But this man is different. He let him chase him for several days and nights before he could kill him reluctantly. This is something he has never encountered in his career for so many years. He never thought that there would be such a person. This should be regarded as the elite of the Terran. But fortunately, such a person was strangled by him before he grew up. At the beginning, he confirmed it himself. It was indeed dead and lifeless. Yes, it was absolutely impossible to survive. But I didn''t expect to see him again now? Moreover, this man also found him, and even his favorite son died in his hands! How could he not die! Although there was such a strange fire in his heart, it was just a flash for him. For him, there was nothing more important than the tragic death of his favorite son. And the most important thing is that he didn''t kill Beishan Lingfen before. He had to wait until now, when he came over, he began to kill him. Isn''t that obvious for himself? Immediately he almost didn''t want to say anything more, and a big hand popped out. "Boom!" The big hand directly grasps the sky and directly grasps Ye Xiwen. It seems that it is going to explode him directly. "Give me ling''er''s life!" He was very angry. A top master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian tried his best to fight. How terrible it was. From the sky, countless air collapsed in an instant, you can feel one or two. The whole space was twisted under his grasp. If it was Ye Xiwen before, I''m afraid he''d caught him at such a close distance. It''s a pity that ye Xiwen is really reborn now. Compared with that time, he has already crossed a whole realm. From the beginning, he has crossed into the state of law. Although there is still a big gap with the patriarch of Beishan, on the whole, he is still in the same realm. The gap between him and the patriarch of Beishan has changed from the gap between humans and mole ants to the gap between children and adults. Although it is still huge, it is much better than having no ability to fight back. Although a child can''t beat an adult, if a child holds a murder weapon, it may still stab an adult to death. Besides, ye Xiwen is far from the kind of child who doesn''t know much about himself. Yexi culture made a golden light and disappeared directly from his hands. "Boom!" He grabbed it with his big hand and blasted countless mountains and rocks. At this time, a bright blade cut through the sky like a stone, the whole air began to burn in a large area, and the space began to be violently distorted. Even the head of Beishan clan changed color slightly with the fierce knife Qi. He immediately remembered that there should be a treasure knife on the dead man, which even he was afraid of. This knife was too terrible. Terror to the extent that even his strength is afraid of it. His hands were spread out, and a long sword appeared in his hands, and an amazing sword Qi was cut out in an instant. The sword in his hand was also the peak work of extraordinary ground level magic tools. "Boom!" Sword Qi and sword Qi collided with each other in midair. Countless sword Qi and sword Qi collided, twisted and condensed into a huge energy ball. At the moment of formation, they swept in all directions crazily, growing bigger and bigger, engulfing the world in almost an instant, and then burst open, setting off an unimaginable vigorous wind and sweeping out. In such a moment, the two sides had an amazing collision. The patriarch of Beishan had already stepped into the nine heaven of the state of law. Unless it was the antique beyond the state of law, it would have been difficult to meet the enemy. Although Ye Xiwen''s skill is far from that high, he is also an expert who can sweep the general Dharma environment and quadruple heaven. What''s more, he uses the feather killing immortal knife in his hand, which is a fierce knife that even immortals have slaughtered. It''s not easy. For a moment, the two sides were unable to give up the bombardment. Then, the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao broke the sword spirit of the head of Beishan clan all the way, cut through the sky and went straight to the face of the head of Beishan clan. The patriarch of Beishan was shocked. This fierce knife was many times stronger than when it was in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen, who was holding the feather killing immortal knife in those years, only made him a little afraid, but now ye Xiwen, who was holding the feather killing immortal knife, made him feel a fatal threat. If a person is not careful, he may also be cut in half by a knife. This feeling has not happened for many years since he stepped into the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma. After all, those old antiques that have gone beyond the state of Dharma are ignored all year round. If you understand the mystery of longevity, several will wander around without anything. Without the existence of those old directors who have gone beyond the legal environment, he is enough to walk sideways. But now he has that deadly threat again! He was almost instinctive. He stepped hard and withdrew hundreds of kilometers in an instant. "Boom!" The knife Qi finally fell, and the whole earth was cut into a terrible crack hundreds of kilometers deep and tens of miles wide. (to be continued) Chapter 1163 Seeing this scene, the patriarch of Beishan suddenly felt that his back was cold. If one was bad, he might be split in half on the spot. Unexpectedly, he had grown to such a point in such a little time. The power of this fierce knife in his hand has also increased to the point of terror. Can''t the existence that can threaten his life be called terror? "Damn it! Die!" At this time, the leader of Beishan clan took the lead in launching the attack and drew a circle in the sky, which condensed countless lightsabers out of thin air. They cut through the sky and fell down one after another. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The piercing sound of breaking the sky and the lightsaber all over the sky almost covered the sky, as if the whole sky had become a sea of sword clouds. At the beginning, ye Xiwen died under these lightsabers, because it was so dense that he couldn''t escape. But now, ye Xiwen is different from the beginning, and his strength is not what it used to be. "It''s all broken!" Ye Xiwen burst out, and a terrible knife awn in his hand was cut out again. The knife awn cut out from the eclosion butcher immortal knife had unimaginable terrible power. The knife awn tore into the sky. The lightsabers exploded one after another at the moment they met the knife awn, but there was no way to stop the forward speed of the knife awn. They could only watch it rush at the head of Beishan clan. "Bang!" This time, the patriarch of Beishan had no time to stop. He even had time to dodge a little, and was completely hit by the knife on the spot. All the defenses on his body broke in an instant, and a colorful divine garment also appeared on him. This colorful divine garment is obviously more powerful than the colorful divine garment on beishanling, but it is of no use at all. With just one knife, there are cracks on this colorful God''s clothes, and they tend to grow with time. His body suddenly flew upside down and was attacked by the terrible force. His body flew upside down for hundreds of miles. I don''t know how many mountains were broken before it barely stopped. The power of this knife is so terrible. The head of Beishan clan vomited a mouthful of blood and finally confirmed his conjecture. This knife was really terrible. Although Ye Xiwen''s skill was still far from being compared with himself, he actually had the ability to fight with himself. On the other side, ye Xiwen was also breathing heavily. The two knives just now had emptied half of the real yuan in his body. The rest of the real yuan was cut by him at most. Although his strength is not what it used to be, it is more than a hundred times stronger than that in the past. I''m afraid it''s even hundreds of times stronger, but it''s useless. If you want to threaten the patriarch of Beishan, or even kill him, the power of that year is simply not enough. Therefore, even after being powerful countless times, for him, the whole feather killing immortal knife is still the last means to protect his life, which can only send out a few knives. "There are the last two knives. We must cut him off. Either you or I die!" Ye Xiwen broke his steel teeth, and his face appeared cruel. Almost at the moment when he blew the Beishan clan leader away, he killed him again. Before the patriarch of Beishan could react, ye Xiwen appeared in front of him. "So fast!" The head of Beishan clan was shocked. He knew that ye Xiwen was very fast. Otherwise, he couldn''t escape in his hand for so long. However, after this period of time, his speed increased, not just a little. "Go to hell, it''s time to end. Since you like your son so much, go down and accompany him!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and the veins in his arm burst. It is not a simple thing to control this fierce knife. Even now, he still needs to do his best to control the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. After all, he didn''t have the correct method of sacrificial practice and erased the old ghost, so he can only control it forcibly. The only half of the real yuan left in Ye Xiwen''s body seemed to be taken away in an instant. The real yuan in his body now is so huge that it is like half of the Yangtze River and the sea, even if it is only a quarter of it, it is incredible. At this moment, countless real yuan were all instilled into the Yuhua tuxian Dao. The whole Yuhua tuxian Dao began to clank violently. Those real yuan were also transformed into endless Dao Qi and cut down in an instant. "Bad!" The head of Beishan clan said in secret, spread out his hands, and countless real yuan swept up. In front of him, a boundary was formed in an instant. "Boom!" The whole Dao Qi fell on the border with great momentum. These borders simply had no way to stop the progress of Dao Qi. In just a moment, the border was broken. However, even so, the border demarcation also won some time for the Beishan clan leader to get rid of him. "Bang!" The sabre Qi was mercilessly cut on him. The colorful divine clothes on the head of Beishan clan immediately appeared and protected him, but it only blocked this Sabre Qi a little. Then, in the opinion of the head of Beishan clan, the baby that could protect his own life disintegrated on the spot. And it was completely disintegrated and directly broken into pieces. After breaking the colorful divine clothes, Dao Qi still stood on the head of Beishan clan. Although most of the head of Beishan clan had escaped, he was still rubbed to some edges by Dao Qi. Only when he was rubbed, his body almost broke into two parts. A huge wound was torn from the top of his body to his thigh. The wound was shocking. He was almost in two, It was split in half on the spot. If the enchantment and colorful God clothes had not bought him some time one after another, I''m afraid he would be doomed this time. His body is not a bully like Ye Xiwen. Although he is far more powerful than ordinary people, he is still unable to resist the knife Qi of the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. He screamed and almost fell from the sky. At this time, he had already ignored the idea of revenge for his son. At this time, his only idea was how to save his life. Other things were irrelevant. If you can''t even save your life, how can you talk about revenge for beishanling? "Wait, little bastard. I must kill you. If you dare to kill my son, I will kill one million and ten million humans to make amends for him!" The head of Beishan clan screamed wildly and fled to the distance. It''s like beishanling before, but he''s much more embarrassed than beishanling now. Beishanling still has colorful divine clothes to protect his body. Before ye Xiwen broke the colorful divine clothes, his situation was embarrassed, but his life was not in danger. However, ye Xiwen had already broken the colorful God clothes on the head of Beishan clan. Now, a huge wound runs through his body. The fresh blood seems to be free of money. It completely fell to the ground and dyed a whole piece of land red. Every drop in it is essence blood. If it falls into a lake, it can immediately dye the whole lake red, And aquatic monsters will also be born. "Want to go? Still want to kill? Don''t be paranoid!" Behind him came Ye Xiwen''s tired voice. Ye Xiwen kept panting. These three knives had transferred most of the Zhenyuan in his body, but the veins in his arm were still popping up. The Zhenyuan in his body was like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. It rushed out madly and almost completely fell into the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. "Give it to me and die!" "Brush!" A terrible knife light shone all over the sky, and then the knife Qi split the sky and immediately chased the escaped Beishan clan leader. "Bang!" At this time, the patriarch of Beishan had no way to avoid the attack of this knife. This knife was too terrible and too fast. If he was in the state of total victory, he might be able to deal with this knife, but now he was seriously injured and there was no way to fight. "Pooh!" His body, like paper paste, was easily cut in half by knife Qi. In an instant, his Yuanshen was hanged in half by the sword Qi. In an instant, both form and spirit were destroyed. His body broke in two and fell from the sky. He fell heavily to the ground. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Ye Xiwen kept wearing coarse Qi. In the Tianyuan mirror, countless Lingjing instantly turned into Reiki. They didn''t want to fill Ye Xiwen''s body like money. Just now, ye Xiwen''s real yuan had been exhausted. If he had not supplemented these auras in time, he would have fallen in the sky and could not even maintain basic flight. Although it is not as pure as the refined aura that you have cultivated yourself, it is better than none for ye Xiwen now. "Hehe, hehe!" Ye Xiwen kept smiling. What appeared in front of her was Shen Yanmei''s smile. The girl was her first friend after she came to the ancient continent. For him, it has a special meaning, like someone holding out your hand in the darkest hour. But he can only watch Shen Yanmei die in beishanling''s hands. This matter has been pressing on his heart for many years. Now, finally, beishanling is dead, and so is the head of Beishan clan. The two culprits that led to Shen Yanmei''s tragic death are the capital. Ye Xiwen only felt relaxed for a while, like a knot in his heart. He untied it all at once, and his state of mind suddenly recovered to perfection. However, the state of Dharma state, which he had just reached, was beginning to show signs of loosening. (to be continued) Chapter 1164 Shen Yanmei''s death has always been a knot in Ye Xiwen''s heart. At that time, he was unable to stop it at all. He could not even avenge her. It was like a lump in his throat! It has become his heart knot. Even if it goes on like this, it may even evolve into a heart demon. This has also become an important reason that hinders his cultivation. Now this knot is gone, just like the dam on the river is gone, the cultivation realm has cracks, and there are signs of a breakthrough towards the double heaven of the state of Dharma. After a little rest, ye Xiwen recovered some Zhenyuan. Ye Xiwen immediately left with dunguang. No matter how arrogant and domineering the head of Beishan clan, he was the head of Beishan clan after all. One hundred and one thousand Beishan Ling couldn''t talk with the head of Beishan clan. Beishan Ling''s death can only be regarded as a small thing at most. All the status of Beishan Ling in Beishan family comes from Beishan clan leader. Without the protection of Beishan clan leader, he can''t even follow grass. But the head of Beishan clan is different. He is the head of the royal family Beishan clan in the 100 clan alliance. It is of great significance. Not to mention that the whole Beishan clan will be angry, even the 100 clan alliance will shake. Sure enough, not long after he left, a large number of experts with a terrible smell arrived in an instant. "Check, you must find out for me how they died!" A loud roar spread all over the sky in an instant. At the crossroads of the whole Beishan people''s anger, ye Xiwen has embarked on a journey to the depths of the ancient continent, which he had embarked on many years ago, but it has been delayed until now. Along the way, ye Xiwen opened his eyes. Compared with the Zhenwu world, the ancient continent is the really prosperous world, especially after entering the depths of the Terran boundary. Any small city has a population of more than 10 million, and it is common for cities and towns with a population of about 1 million. Even some large cities have a population of more than 100 million. This is an impossible sight on earth. If hundreds of millions of people live in the same city, what will the city look like. However, it is very common in this world. Even in the Zhenwu world, few really see such a huge city. Even more than ten million cities can be used as the capital of a country. It''s not like in this ancient continent, any small city has a population of more than ten million. However, ye Xiwen also saw some problems, that is, there are too many people. On earth, it may not be a problem to have too many people, because mortals are short-lived species, and decades are a round of life. They live fast and die fast. However, in the ancient world, even a child may have martial arts and be able to break a mountain easily. They are all true Taoists and even legendary experts. These people have martial arts skills and consume the most resources, but they are also very difficult to die. They often have a life span of hundreds of years and thousands of years. If they accumulate over time, they will form such a huge urban agglomeration, which is a logical thing. However, such a large base also lays a very important foundation for the emergence of a large number of Terran experts. When the base is large, all kinds of geniuses spring up like mushrooms. Many geniuses come out every year. This is also the fundamental factor why Terrans can occupy the most prosperous place in the whole ancient continent. The whole ancient continent is extremely large, and the endless sea area is even larger. Although Ye Xiwen ran for a long time before he ran to the Yunxing sea area, in fact, compared with the entire endless sea area and the ancient continent, it is just an offshore area. Further away, there are many sea areas, which are also very strong. Whether it is the endless sea area or the whole ancient continent, even if it flies at Ye Xiwen''s current speed, it may take decades to move from one end of the continent to the other. However, fortunately, there are all kinds of transmission arrays in the major cities of the whole ancient continent. There are transmission areas from region to region and transmission from Dynasty to Dynasty. In a word, it is very convenient. Of course, this price is enough to make many martial artists lose their wealth at one time, because even the masters of the Dharma Realm can''t touch some laws related to space in the ancient continent. In other words, these Dharma arrays can only be laid by masters who surpass the Dharma Realm. Those masters who have gone beyond the realm of Dharma are some people. Any one is enough to run across the ancient continent. They will not easily appear in front of ordinary people. They are generally closed in order to live forever. They will not appear in front of ordinary people at all. Those are the people closest to the gods! Those talents are a group of people who really dominate the ancient continent. They will not appear easily. Moreover, the cost of laying a transmission array is naturally expensive. If ordinary people want to use it, it is not affordable for ordinary people. So even in places like the ancient continent, many people may not be able to leave the city where they live in their whole life. Of course, the scope of their cities is much larger than that of the earth in previous generations. However, these costs are not a problem for a rich man like Ye Xiwen. Rao is so. Ye Xiwen also spent tens of millions of Lingjing to finally come to Qishan, the center of the human world, from the most remote place of human power like lingmen city. The so-called antiquity is the origin of all universes, the highest point of all planes, and a vast continent in which almost all races, the origin of all races, all ethnic groups who want to dominate the world and the stage for hegemony can be found. Qishan is the most central position of this ancient continent, and now it is also the most core area of human rule. It is said that it was a continuous and endless mountain range formed by the collapse of the spine of the pioneering Pangu God. Although it is a mountain range, in fact, the whole Qishan range is very broad. Although the whole Qishan is a mountain, generally speaking, what people call Qishan is a very vast area, and the main mountain range of Qishan is only a part of it. Standing on a forest path on the edge of Qishan mountain, ye Xiwen rubbed a palm in his hand. It was green and round, but it was about the thickness of one finger. An unknown fierce animal was carved in the middle of the jade. Although it was only jade, it seemed to have come back to life, You can almost feel as if a fierce beast rushed into people''s mind. It seems that the mystery of his life experience is finally about to be solved. Since a long time ago, the matter of his life experience has become a knot in his heart, or a knot of the predecessor of his body. If there is no way to resolve this knot, the last trace of resentment of the former owner of his body will not disappear, This will also cause great obstacles to Ye Xiwen''s future cultivation. The transmission array can only be sent to the periphery of Qishan. As for the inside, it is not allowed to be directly transmitted by the transmission array. Even in the days of continuous war, the enemy used the transmission array directly to kill the center of Qishan. Since then, the transmission array to Qishan has been completely closed, because it is also the center of the human world. After arriving at Qishan, ye Xiwen was a little impatient. At this time, he was not in a hurry. Suddenly, he had a pilgrimage in his heart and began to walk inside. During this time, in the whole ancient continent, although Ye Xiwen spent part of his time in the transmission array, he began to understand his life experience. No wonder what ye Junshan left behind was that as long as he took this jade pendant to Qishan, he could solve the mystery of his life experience. This is not a lie, because the Qishan Ye family''s reputation is too loud. Qishan area, one of the three families, is a giant standing in the whole human world. Let alone entering Qishan area, even in many areas outside Qishan, ye Xiwen asked casually and knew what kind of existence Qishan Ye family is. In the whole human world, there are several giants that stand in the whole human world and will not fall for hundreds of millions of years. Compared with the Ye family, there are mole ants. However, the only difference is that the whole Ye family is too huge. There are hundreds of millions of people only. This is still the direct surname ye, not counting the collateral, branch and winding families related to the Ye family. Ye Xiwen can only judge that he should be one of the giants of the Ye family in Qishan, but he doesn''t know whether it is the Ye family''s family or whether it is separated. Even among the families, there are many houses, and how many are separated. It can even be said that the Ye family''s separation exists in the human territory all over the ancient continent. God knows which one. The only clue is the jade pendant in his hand, which is the only thing he can find out where his family and his father ye Junshan are. Because there is no other information, ye Xiwen can only choose to go to the Ye family first, recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, and then check slowly. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the Ye family. There are hundreds of millions of members of the Ye family alone, which still have names and surnames. There are many people who have been left behind, many are illegitimate children, or have been accidentally exiled. Therefore, many people go to their master''s home to recognize their ancestors and return home every year. (to be continued) Chapter 1165 This is not surprising. Every year, a large number of Ye family members join. After finding out their origins and branches, they will be assigned to their branches, and then they can enjoy various benefits of Ye family accordingly. The practice of pushing illegitimate children out of the door is an idea that only small families have. For a large family, whether you are illegitimate children or the Pearl left behind, it is the blood of the family and is very good for revitalizing the whole family. Especially for the high-level of those huge families, no matter what your identity is, it doesn''t make any difference to them, not just the high-level of the ancient continent, even in the Zhenwu world, but only on the earth, because the families there may be just a few people, and they naturally don''t like someone to take a share. But everyone knows what is the most important thing to revitalize and expand a force? Is talent! Whether you are an illegitimate child or an authentic one, as long as there are more people, the probability of being a genius is great! This is a way of long-term stability and prosperity. Only short-sighted people will extrapolate talents. "Ah!" Suddenly, around the forest path, a huge roar came from all directions. Ye Xiwen''s heart tightened, and a figure jumped out around him, but he saw a strong man nine feet tall. "Hahaha, after hundreds of years, I finally came out of that broken mountain village. The genius of master Ye''s family is waiting for me. I Ye Fan will beat you all flat, hahaha!" But he was a tall and strong man with a slightly rough appearance. Ye family, master family? At this time, ye Xiwen''s ears suddenly stood up. Is this man in front of you also a member of the Ye family? Ye Fan? Yes, since it''s called Ye Fan, it must be the Ye family. That''s right! At this time, Ye Fan''s eyes looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed to have found Ye Xiwen''s existence. Ye Xiwen just wanted to talk up and ask about the Ye family, but he saw Ye Fan. Suddenly, he stepped forward with an arrow and pinched his fist with five fingers. Countless Zhenyuan gathered in an instant, and a fist rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s toes were light, and his body was fast backward, skipping hundreds of meters to see if he avoided the attack range of this fist. "Boom!" The fist burst into the sky, and an endless vigorous wind swept out in an instant, breaking the surrounding trees. "Yes, yes, you have a good body method. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to meet an able man when I just came out. No wonder those old men said that there are some capable people outside, crouching tigers, hidden dragons!" Ye Fan said to himself. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, Li mang flickered. The man attacked and killed with a mask, which made him feel killing. Although he was very happy to see such a person who was also from the Ye family, he was by no means a person who didn''t care about anything and could bear it. Without waiting for ye Xiwen to fight back, at this time, Ye Fan actually took the lead in launching an attack, which is a very fierce fist technique. His fist technique didn''t change much in moves. Only he was brave and straight forward. It was somewhat similar to Ye Xiwen''s martial arts, but it was fundamentally different. Ye Xiwen''s fist technique is fierce and invincible. It''s because his martial arts have long been free from the shackles of general moves. He directly attacks others with martial arts. Although his fist technique is simple and direct, the martial arts contained in it can change from simple and direct to complex in an instant. For him, it has reached the point of sending and receiving by heart, There is no problem at all. This person''s boxing is not so, but this set of boxing itself is a straight way, like skipping the steps of turning complexity into simplicity, and directly taking the simple and lethal boxing as the fundamental line. Although it looks similar, it''s actually different. Ye Xi''s intention to kill the text has been aroused, but at this time, he found that Ye Fan didn''t have any intention to kill. He was just a brave intention to fight. In his eyes, he felt happy at seeing and hunting. In other words, he actually met a martial arts maniac. No matter what he became crazy, it would make people very helpless. However, since the other party had no intention of killing, ye Xiwen restrained his intention of killing and practiced the big smashing star dust fist without politeness. The big smash Xingchen fist, which has been promoted to the level of FA Xiangjing, is more powerful than its original power. Countless Zhenyuan wound around his fist to form a field of stars and burst out. And Ye Fan on the other side has a kind of ferocious beast''s power between each fist and move. It seems that each fist can draw a peerless ferocious beast, and began to destroy wildly in Ye Xiwen''s star field. These fierce beasts, one raising their hands and one raising their feet, can easily destroy a large area of star territory, but similarly, each of these crazy falling stars can kill a giant beast. This is not only a contest of strength between the two, but also an amazing collision in the cognition of martial arts. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Both sides are open and close. The fight between the two is more like a fight between street hooligans. There is no such gorgeous feeling at all, but all the complexity has faded, leaving only the most original martial will. Even at this time, martial moves are not so important. "Ha ha, happy, really happy!" Ye Fan laughed, and his hair floated with laughter. "I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. Those people of the same generation in the village are not my opponents at all. I have only been beaten when I fight with those old men. I haven''t played so well for a long time!" Ye Fan laughed. Ye Xiwen also stopped with a smile on his mouth. His muscles shook and his whole body made a crackling sound. Although there was no life and death struggle in the battle just now, it was rare for him to do his best. In front of Ye Fan''s body, he didn''t know what kind of skill he had practiced, but he could be as good as ye Xiwen. Although both sides have only competed in the flesh, and Ye Fan''s realm has reached more than five days of the state of Dharma, even in the four sea areas, I''m afraid this cultivation is second to none. Unexpectedly, any person on the roadside is so powerful. Qishan is worthy of being the center of the whole human world, which is much more powerful than other parts of the ancient continent. If the aura of other places on the ancient continent is more than ten times that of the Zhenwu world, Qishan area is more than ten times that of the ancient continent. The extremely strong aura makes Lingshi mines almost everywhere. There are many Lingshi mines under the ground in many places, and almost all of them are top-grade Lingshi mines. Those below this grade can''t even see them. It''s a pity, Even if there are many of these best Lingshi mines, they are basically like chicken ribs to the experts in Qishan area. They basically use Lingjing. Even these top-grade Lingshi mines have too many impurities for them and have no absorption value at all. The only value is to cultivate those natural materials and treasures. "Hey, hey, brother, what''s your name?" Ye Fan asked boldly. "My name is Ye Xiwen!" Seeing the forthright Ye Fan, ye Xiwen grinned and said. "Ye Xiwen? Are you also a child of the Ye family?" Ye Fan suddenly asked. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "What do you mean, yes, no, no!" Ye Fan said impatiently. For people like him, the most impatient thing is to guess around the bend. Is it not good to go straight to all things? "I haven''t been recognized by the Ye family, and I don''t even know which branch of the Ye family I belong to!" Ye Xiwen also concealed it and said directly. "Are you illegitimate?" Ye Fan looked at Ye Xiwen with open eyes and said. "No, it''s just that my parents lost me. It''s not an illegitimate child!" Ye Xiwen said that he was not too wary of the forthright and direct Ye Fan, because he asked himself that he was very accurate in looking at the people''s hearts. He could still see that ye fan had no malice. If he faced a man with deep intention, he was afraid that he would make up some lies to fool him. "So you''re coming back to recognize your ancestors!" Ye Fan said with a smile that he was originally very fond of Ye Xiwen. Now he knows that he is of the same family, and he is more close. As for whether ye Xiwen may cheat, he has not thought about it. What kind of existence the Ye family is, how can he not determine whether it is their blood relatives? Otherwise, with the power of the Ye family, I don''t know how many people want to pretend to come in. If you want to pretend to be a member of the Ye family, you are looking for death. Any large family has a set of methods to identify their own relatives. Even the earth in previous generations has the so-called DNA identification? "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "It turned out that you came back to recognize your ancestors. I thought you came back to worship your ancestors on behalf of which branch!" Ye Fan shook his hand and said. "Ancestor worship?" Ye Xiwen said, "I just learned about my life experience. It''s not long. Many of them are not very clear. I hope you can give me some advice!" "Those who give advice or don''t give advice are just offering sacrifices to ancestors. Every hundred years, the Ye family will hold huge activities to offer sacrifices to ancestors. All the scattered branches of the Ye family will send people back. Hey, hey, I represent my team to offer sacrifices to ancestors!" Ye Fan smiled and said with a little excitement. Under the introduction of Ye Fan, ye Xiwen finally began to understand that this ancestor worship is a very grand activity of the Ye family every hundred years. (to be continued) Chapter 1166 Under the introduction of Ye Fan, ye Xiwen finally began to understand that this ancestor worship is a very grand activity of the Ye family every hundred years. It is also a grand event for the Ye family to gather together. It will be held every 100 years. However, considering the life span of these experts for thousands of years, it is not much different from the annual ancestor worship activities on earth. This year, it coincides with the once-in-a-century ancestor worship activity of the Ye family. All the members of the Ye family are rushing to the master''s house, but there won''t be too many people sent by all the members. At most, the division of each place is only to send a few people, and the stronger one is to send more than a dozen people. After all, the whole Ye family has hundreds of millions of people. I don''t know how many are scattered. If a family sends hundreds of people, there will be no place for the host family to stand at that time. Ye Fan is the representative of the Ye family in a mountain village. The Ye family often lives in a mountain village and has basically degenerated into savages. Ye Fan is their only representative. In addition to Ye Xiwen, few people in the Ye family in this mountain village want to come out of that village. No one will come out of that village at all, except for some special reasons. Therefore, Ye Fan has become an alternative, because he has always wanted to get out of it. He has had enough. He is like a bound real dragon, trying to break the chain and fly to the sky. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he met Ye Xiwen. Originally, the old man in their mountain village always told him that among the young experts outside, there are many experts, but he never believed them. The young generation of experts in the village, even martial artists hundreds of years older than him, were beaten and screamed by him. In his opinion, he was not invincible in the world. It was almost the same, although he was often cleaned up by the old men in the village. However, I didn''t expect to meet Ye Xiwen as soon as I came out. What''s his realm? He has entered the five Heaven of the state of Dharma. But what''s Ye Xiwen''s realm? He''s just a heaven of the state of Dharma. Although he just basically competed in the flesh, it is enough to prove that ye Xiwen is a freak at all. He is also the first time to meet a person whose realm is far inferior to his own. His competition in the flesh can be as good as his own. That''s why he looks at Ye Xiwen differently. He is a powerful freak who can make people look at him everywhere. However, apart from Ye Fan''s mouth, ye Xiwen also knows that he is not interested in the so-called ancestor worship. The reason why he went to the master''s house is purely to fight. In addition to the traditional sacrificial activities, there is also a very important activity in the ancestor worship of the Ye family, that is, the competition of the younger generation of experts of the Ye family. Whether they are from the separation family or from the master family, they can fight. If they can show their excellence and defeat many people in this competition, they will get a lot of rewards from the top of the Ye family. Therefore, there are young Junyan who are eager to try and want to play a leading role, especially many young generation experts are the top talents from various branches, just like Ye Fan, who has been invincible in the world among the young generation. It is time to be energetic. But ye fan is different from them. They or some people want to be appreciated by the top, some people want to get rewards from the top, and some people want to be famous. Ye Fan is just looking for a fight opponent. In their village, among the younger generation, there has been no opponent for a long time. Only in the direction of the master, can he find a stronger master. I just didn''t expect to meet Ye Xiwen at the beginning. Ye Xiwen is a little curious. Since Ye Fan claims to have come out of a mountain village, it''s unreasonable whether this mountain village will be strong. At Ye Fan''s level, even among the four super sea areas, he can rank among the top. Unexpectedly, he came out of a mountain village. Are the people in this mountain village too evil? Ye fanfa''s five Heaven strength can be regarded as an expert in the whole ancient continent. Unexpectedly, someone can clean him up in this small mountain village. This mountain village is extraordinary! I don''t know whether the villages in the whole ancient continent are so awesome, or because it is the settlement of the Ye family? "Since you also want to go to the master''s house, why don''t we go together? Ha ha, I haven''t met an opponent worthy of a war for a long time. I don''t bully you and don''t have to pressure you!" Ye Fan suggested. "Good!" Ye Xiwen agreed without hesitation. In the first world war just now, he found that the boundary barrier with cracks had cracked again. He was delighted. Sure enough, fighting was the best way to make a breakthrough. It''s also rare for him to meet an opponent who can do it with all his strength. If you don''t count some cards, Ye Fan''s strength is only above him. He can do it with all his strength, and he doesn''t have to be afraid to kill him. Ordinary four heaven masters in the Dharma realm are afraid that they will be killed by him on the spot, so they have no value of competition at all. Moreover, ye Xiwen doesn''t know the way. It''s best to have him as an expert. But it was not until more than a month later that ye Xiwen found that it was a very bullshit to find Ye Fan to lead the way, because even Ye Fan didn''t know where to go. Fortunately, master Ye''s home is a very famous place in the whole Qishan area. He can always smell the direction. There is nothing wrong with following the general direction. Both of them didn''t mean to hurry. They kept on talking about their experience in martial arts. Let alone, they both took the line of opening up and closing up, and many experiences can be used in general. Both sides have made a great improvement, especially Ye Xiwen. The boundary barrier that had begun to loosen on him has been almost destroyed, and he is only a little close to stepping into the double heaven of the state of law. But after more than a month, although they didn''t walk very fast, they came to Qishan and ye''s house! A boundless mountain range is the range of Ye family in Qishan. There are countless immortal birds and animals in the mountain, which are full of aura. It can be seen by the naked eye, and the spirit grass is accompanied on the cliff. The stone steps leading to the mountain are actually paved with spiritual stones, and they are all spiritual stones of unknown quality, which obviously far exceed the level of the best spiritual stones, or even pure. Even compared with some Lingyuan pills, they are not bad. (to be continued) Chapter 1167 There are hundreds of millions of people in the whole Ye family. Even excluding those separated families, there are more than 100 million people near the master''s home. Only in the continuous mountains, only the lineages of noble masters can live in them, and ordinary people can only live in many cities at the foot of the mountain. Around the mountains, like stars, there are many cities, many masters of the Ye family, experts of separation, and many vassal families of the Ye family. But like Ye Fan, the separated disciples from distant places have a common direction, that is, the welcome city. Whether they are separated disciples who come to the master''s house for pilgrimage from all over the ancient continent, or guests from other forces, as well as those disciples with Ye family blood who come to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, they all want to go to the welcome city. There are millions of warriors living in this city all year round. Even during the Centennial ancestor worship like this, the number may exceed tens of millions. Generally speaking, this is a very prosperous city. Ye Xiwen also has to admit that the Ye family is really big and prosperous, which is far more prosperous than ordinary people can imagine. Like the Zhenwu University in the past, although there is a new welcome City, the new welcome city often opens only once a hundred years. On weekdays, it is basically semi deserted. It can only be opened when recruiting new people. Like the welcome City, millions of people live in it all the year round, It''s not a concept at all. As soon as the two talents were about to enter the welcoming City, they were stopped by the soldiers guarding the city. All these soldiers were the disciples of the Ye family or the children of families who had a close relationship with the Ye family. "Who are you? Why did you come to the welcoming city?" "I''m the representative of my family. I''m here to attend this Centennial ancestor worship ceremony!" Ye Fan said, he took out the certificate, and the soldiers'' attitude was much more polite immediately. Although Ye Fan is only a member of the separated family, it is obvious that he is also a high-ranking person in the separated family. Otherwise, it is impossible to represent a member to participate in this Centennial ancestor worship ceremony and offend these people. They soldiers with no background are afraid that they will not be able to eat and walk around. "My brother, who is also the exiled son of our Ye family, is now coming to recognize his ancestors and return home. I don''t know where we are going to go to go through the formalities?" Ye Fan arched his hands and said that he didn''t look too domineering, which made Ye Xiwen look at him with new eyes. He thought he was a big old man and just a martial arts fool. It seems that he didn''t understand human and worldly sophistication, but he didn''t care much in ordinary days. The soldier immediately looked at Ye Xiwen. He thought they came together and were the representatives of the separation, but he didn''t expect that it was another blood of the Ye family, but he wasn''t too surprised. There are many performances of this kind of thing every day. Unlike illegitimate children, although illegitimate children are unknown and need to recognize their ancestors, they often know who their father and mother are. This kind of wandering blood is often troublesome. Sometimes, they can only be sure that they are the children of the Ye family, and they can''t find the blood to which they belong. After all, the Ye family is too big, hundreds of millions of people, There''s no way to check. "So it is. If you want to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, you just need to enter the city and find the ancestral hall. Naturally, someone will be able to verify your body. As long as you verify your body, you will be able to record it in the genealogy!" The soldier said it clearly. Obviously, he said it many times on weekdays. He was already familiar with the way. "Thanks for your advice!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "They are all our brothers. You''re welcome!" The soldier said with a smile. After entering the city, ye Xiwen and Ye Fan went straight to Guizu hall. As the soldier said, it was not difficult to find. They soon found the location of Guizu hall. Although it is not a special day, there are still many people who want to recognize their ancestors and return to the ancestral hall near the ancestral hall. There are old people with white hair and young children. However, although it looks very small, there is a bright light of wisdom in the eyes, which is far more comparable to people. Looking at the past, there were hundreds of people. "Many people!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion, "the Ye family is so prosperous!" "Of course, other places are in Qishan. Even in the whole ancient continent, our Ye family is also famous!" Ye Fan said with a smile, and his words were full of pride. Ye Xiwen was silent. His sense of belonging was far less strong than Ye Fan. He just stood in the line silently and wanted to know his life experience immediately, but his heart calmed down all at once. After another half day, the people in front have passed the test one after another. Some people easily passed the examination, and some people were found to be fake. For these fake people, they were soon taken away by the guard of Ye family who didn''t know where they came out. "These people are looking for death!" Ye Fan said disdainfully, "every year, there are always some fools who want to pretend to be our Ye family''s children. Even after some people have taken away our Ye family''s children''s flesh, they also want to pass the test and want to break into our Ye family. They really don''t know what to do!" Ye Fan''s words may be an unintentional loss, but it shocked Ye Xiwen, because he knew very well that he should also be regarded as a loss, not the original genuine product. "What do you say?" Ye Xiwen asked quietly. "No matter how to seize and give up, as long as we seize and give up, the fit between the yuan God and the flesh cannot reach 100%, so if it is found out, it is a dead end. We will never be soft on those who dare to seize and give up the flesh of our ye family''s children!" Ye Fanli said of course. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart, but then he thought of the mysterious space. He immediately felt at ease. No matter who wants to explore his yuan God, it is impossible not to pass through the mysterious space. In fact, when he was in yiyuanzong, he was checked, but he couldn''t find anything at all. It was because of the mysterious space that covered everything. However, this matter is a wake-up call for ye Xiwen. The fit with the flesh may not be a problem now, but it will become his biggest hidden danger one day in the future. The only way to solve this hidden danger is to solve his predecessor''s biggest heart knot, that is, the mystery of his life experience, before it can be truly and completely integrated. Suddenly, a loud noise came from behind. Ye Xiwen and Liu Chuang turned around, but saw a young man in white with lofty steps, sword eyebrows and stars, handsome and extraordinary, with a proud smile on his face, coming from the back of the team. The whole team burst into flames, and many people seemed to recognize the young man in white. "This is Ye Xing. It''s really him. Yes, I''ve seen him from a distance before. I didn''t expect to see him here!" "What? Ye Xing, you mean that Ye Xing who moved Qishan?" "Yes, it''s him. It''s said that this is a supreme genius. It''s the reincarnation of the star king in the sky. It''s very powerful!" "But why did he come to the ancestral hall? Did he also want to recognize his ancestors? Hiss, it is rumored that Ye Xing is also the illegitimate son of a big man in our Ye family. He can rise in just a few hundred years, largely because of the great man''s strong support and a lot of resources, but that''s just a rumor! ¡± "Now, I''m afraid it''s not a rumor. Does Ye Xing want to recognize his ancestors through the ancestral hall, but he doesn''t come back early or late. Why did he come back at this time?" "Does he want to make a splash in the war of genius at the ancestor worship ceremony?" "Even if he is Ye Xing, it''s too difficult to make a splash at the ancestor worship ceremony. You know, the genius of my Ye family is like a crucian carp crossing the river, which is endless. Many of them are famous and ancient. He wants to make a splash, but it''s very difficult!" Ye Xiwen frowned. What genius is Ye Xing? The Ye family really deserves to be one of the overlords who have dominated Qishan area. The genius of this family is far from being comparable to the place with film sources in Yunxing sea area. First Ye Fan, then ye Xing, are the top experts who have surpassed the five heavens of the Dharma Realm. They are very rare among the young generation of experts. For the discussion around, it is obvious that Ye Xing has no movement at all, or doesn''t care at all. He just strides forward and surpasses the team, so he should take the lead in stepping into the ancestral hall. "Wait a minute!" Ye Fan sneered and came forward and said, "little white face, you cut in line!" Ye Xing didn''t listen to what he said at all. He strode inside without paying attention to Ye Fan''s shouting. "Did you dare to join my brother''s team and ask me?" With a sneer, Ye Fan took the lead in stepping out one step and suddenly blew out a fist. The terrible fist power immediately caused a sensation, and the circle by circle fluctuations swept away in an instant. The fist strength turned into a fierce beast and went to Ye Xing at once. In the face of Ye Fan''s violent attack, Ye Xing can''t be regarded as not seeing it. From the fist pressure, he feels a strong threat. As soon as he turned around, the power of countless stars in his hand began to come out in his hand, setting off ripples in circles, turning into a big star hand and crashing out. This big hand of stars contains a universe in which countless stars are annihilated and reborn in an instant. This power of rebirth and annihilation has turned into a terrible force and blasted at those fierce beasts. "Boom!" Fist power and palm power collided fiercely, setting off a terrible vigorous wind. (to be continued) Chapter 1168 The two men took several steps back before Kankan stopped. However, this time, it was obvious that ye fan had the upper hand. His physical body was strong. He just took a few breaths to calm the boiling blood in his body. Ye Xing''s face was a little red. After a few breaths, he exercised his power and pressed down the boiling Qi and blood in his body. "What are you doing?" Ye Xing looked at Ye Fan and ye Xiwen coldly and said. "Little white face, didn''t you hear me? You cut in the line? How did your parents teach you? Didn''t they tell you to obey the order?" Ye Fan sneered and said with a grin. He didn''t take the famous Ye Xing to heart. On the contrary, there was a look of excitement in his eyes. Ye Xiwen looked into his eyes and knew that he had made another mistake! On the road, Ye Fan said more than once that he would beat all the talents of the master family and let them know who was the first genius of the Ye family! Ye Fan''s words seemed to poke Ye Xing''s pain point. His face was very ugly and looked at Ye Fan and ye Xiwen. "Good, good, good!" Ye Xing is very angry. Since he became famous, no one has ever dared to treat him like this. "What are you arguing about?" At this time, a thin old man came out of the Guizu hall. At this time, after looking at the three confrontation, he said impatiently, "do you want to make trouble in the Guizu hall? Don''t blame the old man if you dare to make trouble. I''m not polite!" At this time, everyone seemed to be quiet, because everyone knew that the old man in front of him was the leader of Guizu hall. He was definitely a high-ranking person in the Ye family. Otherwise, he would not be sent to take charge of Guizu hall, a very important department for the Ye family. But generally speaking, this kind of thing will be done by ordinary people and will not disturb the leader of the ancestral hall. "Get out of the line, old man!" The old man glanced at Ye Xing and said, "go back and line up!" Ye Xing''s veins burst and he was very angry, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper with the leader of Guizu hall. He could only come to the back of the team without saying a word, which formed a sharp contrast with his high spirits just now. "You, come in!" At this time, the head of the ancestral hall glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. "Yes!" They followed the leader of Guizu hall and went in. At this time, the quiet team outside suddenly burst into a pot. "Who is this man? It''s incredible that he can draw with Ye Xing!" "Yes, are there so many outstanding talents in our Ye family?" Ye Xing''s face was livid. These words were like a knife cutting his heart. These words were beating his face with red fruit. He never paid attention to these people who also came to recognize their ancestors, but he didn''t expect, but he didn''t expect that among these people, there was such a top expert as ye fan. He hated it very much, and ye Xiwen was also hated by him. "Damn guy, dare to fight me!" Ye xingdark scolded, "sooner or later, you will die without a burial place!" When ye Xiwen and Ye Fan walked in, the whole hall seemed empty. There were not many instruments, only a huge crystal ball on the table. "Do you both want to recognize your ancestors?" The head of the ancestral hall looked at the two human beings. They were both good seedlings, with strong energy and spirit, far above ordinary people. This tall and strong one was the five Heaven of the state of Dharma. "No, no, I''m a separated disciple. I''m just coming with my brother!" Ye Fan said. "Are you separated? No wonder!" As soon as the leader of Guizu hall heard that he was separated from his family, he suddenly lost some interest and turned to Ye Xiwen. "You force a drop of blood essence and drop it on the crystal ball. If the crystal ball glows, it means you are from my Ye family, otherwise it will not be!" The head of Guizu Hall said. Unexpectedly, it is much simpler than ye Xiwen thought, and there is no too complicated process. However, it is precisely because it is not very complex, so it can not be fake. Ye Xiwen is not afraid of this pass. A drop of blood was immediately forced to fall on the crystal ball. Sure enough, a burst of red light suddenly appeared on the crystal ball, which proved that ye Xiwen was indeed the blood of the Ye family. On the other side, the head of Guizu hall looked at Ye Xiwen and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, a divine thought swept over Ye Xiwen in an instant and showed Ye Xiwen a thorough view. Just when he had to continue to go deep into Ye Xiwen''s mind, the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s mind began to shine and block this divine thought out in an instant. The leader of Guizu hall looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen, a martial artist in the Dharma Realm, could resist the scanning of his mind. Originally, he thought this man should be a talent. After all, it''s not in any branch of the Ye family. The blood outside can rely on their own strength to enter the realm of law. Many of the people waiting outside are just great saints, and the more powerful ones are just beyond the realm. Among so many people of the Ye family, they are not junior high school at all. As for those who can practice to the state of Dharma with their own strength, not to mention that they are so young that they don''t even have a thousand years old. Even in the whole Ye family, they can be called first-class talents. It''s really a character! However, although he was stunned, he didn''t mean to study deeply. Everyone has his own secrets, and he can''t explore everyone''s secrets. There are no doubts in him. The fit between body and soul is 100%. It seems that it is indeed the blood of Ye family. "What''s your name?" The head of Guizu hall asked. "Ye Xiwen!" "How do you know your life experience?" The head of Guizu hall asked. "I didn''t know until my adoptive father mentioned it some time ago!" Ye Xiwen said. "Do you have any clues besides these? Do you know your parents'' names, or some other clues?" The head of Guizu hall asked. This kind of blood left behind is the most troublesome, because they often don''t even have a clue. It''s not as good as those illegitimate children. Although illegitimate children are despised, at least they all know who they are, and it''s no difficulty to put them into the past. "My father''s name is Ye Junshan!" Ye Xiwen clearly saw that the head of Guizu hall shook his hands when he heard the name Ye Junshan. "What? Ye Junshan? Your father is Ye Junshan?" The leader of Guizu hall suddenly lost his temper, but he soon returned to calm. "Yes, ye Junshan!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, yes, your appearance is indeed somewhat similar to Ye Junshan in those years!" The head of the ancestral hall murmured, like falling into memory. "I didn''t expect that you would be his son. Now, it''s going to be lively!" "Master, do you know my father?" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said that he was a little excited. The remnant soul in the depths of his soul was finally madly excited. "Yes, why not!" The head of Guizu Hall said, "no wonder I''m upset today. I have to go out for a walk. Ye Junshan, I owe you a favor back then. I should give it back to you today!" The head of the ancestral hall said to the Ye family disciples next to him, "write down his name, deciduous City, ye family branch in the south of the city, his father, ye Junshan!" Ye Xiwen was still a little stunned. In this way, even if he recognized his ancestors and returned home? From then on, he can be regarded as the Ye clan who entered the genealogy! Just as the voice of the head of the ancestral hall had just fallen, ye Xiwen could clearly feel that the only trace of disharmonious residual soul in his body also disappeared in an instant, no longer hindering the complete integration of Ye Xiwen''s soul and body. I think there is a spirit in the past. Now I finally get my great wish and have no worries. At the same time, ye Xiwen only felt that his eyes were brighter, and some barriers in the realm finally disappeared. The double heaven of the state of Dharma was close at hand. As long as he found a chance to break through, he would be able to step into the double heaven of the state of Dharma. "Boy, now you''re going back to your ancestors!" The head of Guizu hall looked at Ye Xiwen somewhat complicatedly and said, "it may be a good thing for others, because they can enjoy the resources and military protection of the Ye family, but it may not be a good thing for you, but since you are his son, you should be prepared in this regard!" Ye Xiwen was confused, but he still heard something. It seems that it may not be a good thing to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. Doesn''t someone in the Ye family want to return? "Elder, excuse me for asking, where is my father now?" Ye Xiwen asked. The head of Guizu hall looked suddenly and said, "he''s dead!" "Dead... Dead!" Ye Xiwen murmured, yes, he had thought of this result for a long time. If he hadn''t died, he should have come to him long ago. How could there be no movement for hundreds of years. "What about my mother?" Ye Xiwen asked hurriedly. "Like your father, he died together!" The head of Guizu Hall said unnaturally. They''re all dead! Rao is Ye Xiwen, and he can''t help feeling a sense of sadness from his heart, which can''t be erased. One of his great goals when he came to the ancient continent was to find his biological parents. Now the news is that they are all dead! "Then there are other relatives on my side?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Naturally, there are still some. Your immediate relatives are in the south of luoyecheng!" ¡ª¡ª- a new plot, cavenka''s, two shifts today. Give me some time to sort out the plot! During this time, I was busy with the exam and didn''t have time to sort out enough plots. It''s very tangled! (to be continued) Chapter 1169 When ye Xiwen and ye fan came out of the ancestral hall, there was a commotion in the crowd, especially Ye Fan, which became the focus of the crowd. The fight with Ye Xing just now fell into the eyes of the people and naturally became a huge aura. Ye Fan has never come out of the mountain village. No one knows his strength, even if he is strong. But ye Xing has long been famous in Qishan and is one of the famous geniuses. Although it''s just a fight, they can see that ye fan is not under Ye Xing. Ye Xiwen felt two almost substantive eyes, killed himself and looked up. It was Ye Xing that was right. Ye Fan also felt the existence of Ye Xing, just grinned proudly, and then walked in front of Ye Xing with Ye Xiwen. "Damn, damn, damn!" Ye Xing roared angrily. In addition to the scope of the ancestral hall, ye fancai said with a smile: "it''s just an illegitimate child. It''s terrible!" Although he is only a separated disciple, Ye Fan obviously doesn''t pay attention to the vertical and horizontal experts in his master''s family. In the Ye family, blood is important, but who has better talent, who has stronger strength and who has more voice. It''s just that ye Xiwen''s mind doesn''t seem to be on this. He is still thinking about what the head of the ancestral hall said just now. He also has an uncle and an uncle. They are now ye Xiwen''s only close relatives. Fallen leaf city! I have to go. At least I have to get rid of this worry! "Come on, let''s report first, settle down first, hey hey, and then take you to a place!" Ye Fan said with a smile. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Anyway, he can''t find a foothold for a while. Although he can be regarded as recognizing his ancestors and returning home now, there are so many people in the Ye family. Of course, it''s impossible to arrange food and accommodation for everyone. After ye Xiwen accompanied Ye Fan to report, they were arranged two wing rooms in the city for them to settle down. During this period of time, they basically have to stay here. After settling down, Ye Fan impatiently took Ye Xiwen out. "I tell you, I already know about the master''s Jingwu tower. Tut Tut, I''ve long wanted to try the power of Jingwu Tower!" Ye Fan said. Under Ye Fan''s introduction, ye Xiwen knew that there was one of the most towering buildings in the welcoming city of the Ye family, that is, the famous Jingwu tower in the whole Ye family and even the whole Qishan. There are nine floors in the Jingwu tower. Few people have been able to break through the nine floors for so many years. Maybe none of the young talents of the generation can break through the seven floors, which can be regarded as rare. It is recognized as a genius to break through the fifth floor. The more it goes, the more difficult it is. Most importantly, it has nothing to do with strength. Because if anyone enters the Jingwu tower, he will automatically produce an expert similar to his realm. In other words, if the innate martial artist breaks through, the innate expert will come out. If the master of the Dharma Realm breaks through, the master of the Dharma Realm will come out. And the more you go up, the more people will come out. There is only one on the first floor. "There are five on the second floor, ten on the third floor, fifty on the fourth floor and a hundred on the fifth floor. If you can defeat hundreds of masters in the same realm, you can be called a genius. If you can defeat five or ten masters in the same realm, you can already be called a genius by many people, not to mention hundreds. And this is still the standard of the lowest level of genius. It can be imagined how difficult it is. Moreover, the Jingwu tower has no strength requirements. Anyone can break through it. As long as the people of the Ye family can break through the fifth floor, they can immediately attract the attention of many high-level leaders and get attention and training. Of course, those who dare to break into the Jingwu tower, without exception, are the elites of the Ye family. Ordinary people only insult themselves when they go. "Hey, hey, they all say that the first step is to make a big splash in the Ye family and leave a name in the Jingwu tower. If you become famous, you''re afraid that those masters who have eyes higher than the top won''t come to the door?" Ye Fan said with a smile. He is a Wuchi and has been looking for an opponent who can fight. Although Ye Xiwen is a good opponent, the realm is too far from him. If you fight with Ye Xiwen, you have to press your accomplishments. Unless ye Xiwen breaks into the double heaven of the state of Dharma, you can fight happily. So after he knew Ye Xiwen was about to break through, he kept urging Ye Xiwen to break through quickly so that they could let go of the war. The Jingwu tower is the most iconic building in the welcoming city. It is thousands of feet high and towering into the clouds, like the sharp spire, which wants to pierce the whole sky. It is iron gray and cast like black iron. It is said that this Jingwu tower is actually a powerful magic weapon of the Ye family, but this statement was soon refuted, The Jingwu tower has been standing in the welcoming city for a long time. I don''t know how many thousands of years. Who can live so long. When they got there, a large number of people were watching near the Jingwu tower. "The third level, so fast!" Someone''s breaking through? The idea suddenly came out of their hearts! Ye Xiwen looked, and sure enough, only the third floor of the whole Jingwu tower was shining slightly, which proved that he had broken into the third level. "The leaf star is still powerful. It''s easy to break through the first two levels!" Someone sighed. "Hey, if you change me, it''s no problem to break through the first level, but it''s male to break through the second level. After all, there are five experts in the same level. Unless they are real talents, who dares to say that they can break through!" "Is that the little white face?" Ye Fan exclaimed, "no wonder you are so fussy!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing and said that ye xingsao Bao, in fact, Ye Fan is no better than Ye Xing, but unlike Ye Xing, Ye Xing is in the limelight for the sake of fame and enjoying the amazing eyes of everyone. But ye fan is a Wuchi at all. Everything he does is to find a good opponent. The ten martial artists in the same realm on the third level obviously failed to stop Ye Xing for too long, and soon passed the fourth level, because the number of levels they can pass has little to do with their strength. It just depends on the combat talent. Generally speaking, the stronger the combat talent, the better the skills they cultivate, and naturally they can pass more levels. The crowd was amazed, and Ye Fan disdained his lips! On the fourth floor, Ye Xing only lingered a little, then crossed the fourth floor and entered the fifth floor. Everyone is numb, especially when they know that Ye Xing, a famous genius, is coming to challenge. The only thing worth guessing is how many layers he can break through. Many people speculate that they may be able to break through the sixth floor, and even some speculate that they can break through the seventh floor. Even in the worst case, everyone feels that they can at least break through the fifth floor. Sure enough, soon, the fifth floor couldn''t stop Ye Xing. He entered the sixth floor all the way, which didn''t live up to the name of his genius. Ye Xiwen also has to admit that although Ye Xing is a little domineering, he does not falsely spread his strength and talent. Most of the geniuses are also so unruly. Some of them are extremely arrogant even if they are not shown on their faces. They are like Ye Fan. Don''t look at his forthright appearance, but if ye Xiwen''s strength is not recognized by him, he won''t look at him more at all. In the final analysis, people only associate with people who are similar to themselves, and that''s the truth about people who mate. However, Ye Xing, who has entered the sixth floor, is obviously not so easy. There are only 100 people on the fifth floor, but more than 500 people on the sixth floor. The difficulty is definitely not only increased by five times, but also increased in geometric multiples. There are thousands of people on the seventh floor, 5000 people on the eighth floor and more than 10000 people on the ninth floor! Therefore, in history, only a few people have been able to pass the ninth floor. They are all abnormal invincible figures among their peers. Tens of thousands of people, even mole ants, can kill people, not to mention martial artists in the same realm. After a long time, ye xingcai finally crossed the sixth floor and entered the seventh floor smoothly. "He can''t cross the seventh floor!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Fan nodded aside. The sixth floor was already very difficult. The difficulty of the seventh floor and the sixth floor was not the same at all. People with a clear eye could see it. Sure enough, it didn''t take long. After half of the progress of the seventh floor, Ye Xing finally failed and was directly transmitted. However, although he failed to successfully break through the seventh floor, Ye Xing was not depressed and even had a proud smile on his face. The people around were amazed. After all, few of the hundreds of millions of people in the whole Ye family could break through the fifth level, which has reached the standard for the family to focus on cultivating talents. Moreover, they have broken through the sixth floor and even half of the seventh floor, which is enough to be famous. However, he soon saw Ye Fan and ye Xiwen in the crowd. Their eyes suddenly darkened. They made a fool of themselves and were scolded by the head of Guizu hall on the spot. But I can''t fight back! At this time, he looked at them provocatively! "Cut, what''s the big deal? Look at me. It''s strange not to break your record!" Ye Fan sneered and said. Immediately went straight up and directly into the Jingwu tower. Everyone looked at Ye Fan''s disappearance in amazement. Generally speaking, if someone reached the genius level record above the fifth floor, no one might break into the Jingwu tower in the next few days, because under the aura of genius, it would only be humiliating to go. Besides, I went up so directly. Isn''t it obvious that I want to show Ye Xing? Chapter 1170 "I don''t believe it. He can pass several levels!" Ye Xing said with disdain. "So fast, his first floor has passed!" At this time, someone exclaimed. In such a short time that everyone was surprised, Liu Chuang had easily stepped into the second floor, and the first floor did not cause him any obstacles at all. Ye Xing still has the same complexion, because he knows very well that the mechanism at the beginning is nothing at all. Just now he passed easily. The real difficulty starts from the fifth floor. He has just broken through half of the seventh floor, so it is very clear that the terrible of the Jingwu tower. The difficulty of each floor is increased by geometric multiples compared with that before, especially the ninth floor. In his opinion, it is impossible for people to pass. 10000 experts in the same realm, Even if they are far more talented than the same level, there is no chance of winning. He doesn''t believe that ye fan can be better than himself! "The second floor has passed!" It was almost a moment''s effort. The second floor was easily broken through. Everyone began to look forward to it. This guy who dared to provoke Ye Xing was not a straw bag, but also had two brushes. The five warriors in the same realm on the second floor can''t stop Ye Fan at all. Even the third floor didn''t stop Ye Fan for long. It was only a short time before Ye Fan broke into the fourth floor. People began to discuss more and more, and the name Ye Fan began to be known to more people. Having come here, basically no one will believe that he can''t even break through the fifth level, and after breaking through the fifth level, he will be included in the key ranks of family training. Many children of the Ye family who want to become famous overnight will choose to come here. When ye fan easily broke through the fourth floor, Ye Xing''s face changed slightly. At this time, he couldn''t see that even if ye fan was inferior to him, I''m afraid he couldn''t be worse. "Damn it, where did this guy come from?" Ye Xing stares at Ye Xiwen coldly. In his opinion, since Ye Fan recognizes his ancestors with Ye Xiwen, he is either an illegitimate child or a stray blood. No matter which kind, he thinks it is impossible. Because people who live outside can''t rise even if they have high talent and don''t have enough resources. This is determined by resources. The so-called land couple law and wealth are indispensable, and the word wealth refers to all kinds of resources. He can become famous as an illegitimate son and press many talents. To a large extent, it is because his father, a big man in the Ye family, secretly gave him a lot of resources. But it is obviously impossible for these two people to have such good conditions. Can they go now only by virtue of their talent? How talented is he? He doesn''t believe in such people at all! Otherwise he would have been killed! The fourth floor can''t stop Ye Fan for long. He quickly broke through and soon entered the fifth floor. In the whole Jingwu tower, the fifth floor is a watershed. Below the fifth floor, it''s not worth mentioning. No one will care, but only those who can break into the fifth floor can get the real attention of the high level. "Ye Xing, I heard that you broke through the sixth floor?" A voice came from the crowd. But he was a man in a Chinese robe. He was wearing a dark blue yarn dyed gold brocade clothes, with a pale blue spider pattern gold ribbon tied around his waist, a head of wind like hair, and a pair of eyes like an ancient pond. He was tall, gentle and heroic. Just at this time, there was a little sneer in the eyes of Ye Xing. "Ye Chenglong!" Ye Xing''s face suddenly cooled down, even colder than looking at Ye Xiwen. "You are better than I thought, but unfortunately, you can''t even break through the seventh floor!" Ye Jackie said with a sneer. "I heard that someone broke through the seventh floor here today. I came to have a look. Now it seems that there is no need at all!" "After a while, I will be able to break through the seventh floor!" Ye Xing said with his teeth clenched. "You just have more resources than I do. Now I recognize my ancestors and return to my homeland. I won''t be worse than you when I get the training and attention of the senior family!" "Compare with me? You are so delusional. If there is no accident, you think your father will let you back? Don''t be kidding, okay?" Jackie Yeh laughed. "Have you two quarreled enough!" At this time, a cold voice came. When they looked at him, there was another young hero. He was wearing a stone green pigment Hangzhou silk shirt, with a black belt with thunder patterns tied around his waist, a head of snow-white hair, a pair of deep and cold Phoenix eyes and a great body shape. He was just cold and cold like an ice sculpture, which made people shudder. "What day is it today? These geniuses who appear and disappear on weekdays appear one by one. First, ye Xinglian breaks through the six passes to make a big show, then another person dares to challenge Ye Xing, and then ye Jackie Chan and ye Xue, two rare geniuses on weekdays, unexpectedly appear here. Do they want to break through the pass again today?" Although this refined martial arts tower has nothing to do with strength, no matter what kind of strength people can come to break through, it does not mean that after a test, the strength will be finalized. If you want to break through more levels, it is possible only if you have practiced peerless divine skills or have outstanding qualifications. A person is always in constant cultivation, and strength may soar due to an adventure, You can go further in the Jingwu Tower if you have cultivated some amazing skills and made rapid progress. None of the only martial artists who broke into the ninth floor of the Jingwu tower in history can break into the ninth floor for the first time. They also step into the ninth floor step by step. With the improvement of their strength, they are paid more and more attention by the high-level. Their martial arts are more and more powerful, their understanding of martial arts is more and more powerful, and their weapons are more and more powerful. Naturally, their achievements are different. Of course, it''s not that the Ye family has been able to break through the ninth floor of the Jingwu tower for so many years. If the older generation is included, there are too many people who can break through the ninth floor of the Jingwu tower, but now everyone agrees that this is a place where the younger generation is famous. Older people generally don''t join in any excitement. These people generally have no more longevity yuan. They have to shut down all year round in order to live a long life, and strive to step into the road of longevity when longevity yuan is about to run out. "You don''t know. These people wander around all kinds of ruins all year round. Now they come back to make a splash at the ancestor worship ceremony and win the favor of the high-level!" "Also, every ancestor worship ceremony, the most prominent is these Tianjiao people!" Ye Xue''s voice just fell, but she saw that ye fan had broken through the fifth floor and moved towards the sixth floor. Ye Xing''s face was slightly bad. Ye Fan''s time to break through the fifth floor was shorter than him. Doesn''t it mean that he is not as good as ye fan? How can he admit defeat in the same state. After entering the sixth layer, Ye Fan''s speed also slowed down obviously, but it is still much faster than Ye Xing''s speed before. At this time, ye Xiwen took the time to take a look at these people. These people are the best of the Ye family. None of them is inferior to Zheng Baiyi and Chang Ziyi. The depth of the Ye family is unimaginable. However, the sixth floor could not stop Ye Fan''s footsteps. He stepped into the seventh floor. Originally, when ye fan stepped into the fifth and sixth floors, they didn''t respond. Ye Xing and several others changed slightly after Ye Fan stepped into the sixth floor. After stepping into the seventh floor, whether they could break through or not, it means that they have the ability to sit up and sit with them, which is very different from before. "Hey, hey, am I late?" There was another giggling voice. A figure appeared in front of Ye Xue. It was a young man. He was wearing a sky blue diamond brocade shirt, with a pale purple treasure pattern belt tied around his waist, long black hair, bright eyes and a slight smile on his face. He is also a powerful young master who is not inferior to these people. Although his breath is well hidden, ye Xiwen can also detect that he has entered the five Heaven of the state of Dharma. "Another one, Ye Feng, the master''s several talents, actually gathered here. What day is it today!" "Who is this man? Can he break into the seventh floor?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be from our master''s family!" Ye Chenglong replied. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, smiled, and said carelessly: "over the years, there have been many geniuses in the separation. What''s strange about a few people you don''t know? Every time you come back, you will find several people you don''t know!" There are too many people in the Ye family. There are hundreds of millions of people. Although the standard of genius of the Ye family is extremely harsh, there are still many people who can rise over time. "Where have you been all this time?" Ye Xue suddenly asked. "Ye Qianqian is back!" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said. Ye Xi''s text doesn''t matter, but as soon as he heard the three words Ye Qianqian, he suddenly felt refreshed. Ye Qianqian had left before he left the customs. He thought he might never see ye Qianqian again for a long time, but he didn''t expect to hear the news of Ye Qianqian here. "When she was practicing outside, she was kidnapped and almost broke her innocence. Now she got out of trouble and returned home. How can she not take revenge? Especially, you know how nervous he was. Ye Qianqian immediately became angry and sent someone to kill a chicken and dog in the thunder sea area!" Ye Feng said with a smile, as if he were talking about the good weather today. (to be continued) Chapter 1171 Is Ye Qianqian also a member of the Ye family? Yes, from the first time he saw Ye Qianqian, he saw that she was by no means an ordinary person. No matter her behavior or what she learned, she was far more than an ordinary person, but he didn''t think about it all the time. It seems that ye Qianqian is not only a member of the Ye family, but also, most importantly, an important figure of the Ye family. After listening, they didn''t pay attention to the Tianlei sea area. They haven''t heard of the Tianlei sea area. Since they haven''t heard of it, it''s not a big force. There are only a few super sea areas in the endless sea area, which can make these talents with eyes higher than the top look slightly. "No wonder I haven''t seen her for years. I thought she was trapped in some ruins. The people in the thunder sea area were really bold that day. Even the people of our Ye family dared to buckle it and die!" Leaf Snow said expressionless. "Hey, hey, I don''t think they know it. You know, it''s the heavenly daughter of our Ye family. Where dare you do it? But this also reminds me that no matter how high our martial arts are, we''re afraid of kitchen knives. No matter how good our martial arts are, we''ll sink into the river if we run to a place we don''t know and are covered with sacks!" Ye Feng said without a straight line. Several people are helpless to look at Ye Feng who has no right line at all. In their identity, who dares to beat their sticks? With their strength, who can beat their sticks. Isn''t this nonsense? "Yes, yes, he has passed the seventh floor!" While the people were communicating, Ye Fan had already broken through the seventh floor and headed for the eighth floor. At this time, Ye Xing''s face was very ugly. He didn''t break through the seventh floor, but ye fan broke through the seventh floor, which made a judgment. Although this does not mean that the two sides really have the strength to fight, after all, some people''s martial arts are good at group warfare, while others are not good at it, but it is enough to prove something. After the seventh floor, Ye Fan obviously did his best. Not long after the eighth floor broke through, he was sent out. However, even so, the people have been very amazing. Among the Ye family''s children of this generation, few can break through the sixth floor, let alone the seventh and eighth floors. It''s really only a few. So far, the ninth floor has not appeared. "Ha ha, have fun!" Ye Fan laughed, "it''s too happy to play. It seems that I''ll come here every day!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, everyone was speechless. Do you think this is a martial arts arena? Come every day? Don''t want anyone else to live! Ye Fan strode over, came to Ye Xing and said, "what''s up, little white face? Am I better than you?" It''s OK, his face is ugly, but ye Jackie Chan on one side doesn''t care about Ye Xing''s embarrassment at all. He said, "what''s your name? The separated man?" "Yes, my name is Ye Fan. This is my brother, ye Xiwen!" Ye Fan nodded and said. Ye Fan, ye Xiwen! These people all remembered these two names, but of course, it was mainly Ye Fan. As for ye Xiwen, he was only a supporting role. "Ha ha, I''ve broken through. It''s up to you. Tut Tut, it''s very interesting!" Ye Fan looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "OK, then wait for me!" Ye Xiwen was not hypocritical, and immediately turned to the Jingwu tower. In the focus of attention, ye Xiwen entered the Jingwu tower. When he stepped into the Jingwu tower, a martial artist in the realm of Dharma and heaven appeared in front of him. Without any words, he immediately launched an attack on Ye Xiwen, and burst out gorgeous martial arts in an instant, which almost blew him up. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at it. There was a fire in his hand, which suddenly turned into a sharp long knife and fell with one knife. "Pooh!" The warrior was chopped off on the spot, but there was no scene of blood splashing, because all these warriors were transformed from energy. Now they were chopped and exploded by Ye Xiwen, so they soon turned into a mass of energy. Ye Xiwen hardly hesitated and went straight to the second floor. But I don''t know that the outside world has been surprised by his speed. "It''s so fast. It''s faster than Ye Fan and Ye Xing just now. In such a short time, there''s almost only one move. One move can kill an expert in the same level as himself. This man is so powerful!" Someone exclaimed. Even ye Xue couldn''t help but be slightly moved. You know, although Ye Xiwen''s realm was only the realm of FA Xiang, which was not in their eyes, the speed of the Jingwu tower didn''t depend on strength, but on personal means. "His speed through the first floor is about to set a new record!" Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know that the outside was opened because he passed the speed of the first floor. At this time, he had entered the second floor. As just now, there were only five martial artists in the second floor. Ye Xiwen did not deliberately pursue speed, but rushed into the five people with a flash of body shape. Between the flash of knife light, the five people had been completely killed by him. For ye Xiwen, even the masters of the triple heaven and the quadruple heaven of the state of Dharma are not enough for him, not to mention these people of the state of Dharma! In fact, this in itself is a test for those talents. It is not easy for ordinary people to defeat an opponent at the same level. Only talents have the strength far beyond their own realm, and few can achieve one move and second kill. The second floor can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s progress at all. He soon stepped into the third floor. When it comes to speed, it''s a little faster than Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s moves are open and close. Although they are extremely powerful, they are not suitable for group warfare. Although they are far faster than Ye Xing, they are obviously compared with Ye Xiwen''s speed, That''s not a grade of speed. The ten people on the third floor were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. They didn''t insist more, so they fell under Ye Xiwen''s knife light one after another. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care about these warriors who can kill one by one. Unless the number is as high as the eighth and ninth floors, it will pose a threat to him. Otherwise, he doesn''t care at all. The fifty people on the fourth floor only made Ye Xiwen a little more trouble. However, after reaching the fifth floor, ye Xiwen found that not only the number of people doubled, but also the individual strength of these warriors increased significantly. If the strength of the martial artists in the first four layers can only be regarded as the lower level of the average strength of faxiangjing Yitian, then after the fifth layer, they have reached the general strength of faxiangjing Yitian, and the difficulty is not the same as that just now. But for ye Xiwen, it''s not a problem at all. When he was in the disaster, he faced a much more cruel scene than this. For him, these can''t be nothing. For others, group warfare may be the best test of a person''s combat effectiveness, but for ye Xiwen, it is not a problem at all. The fifth floor just stopped his pace a little, and he broke through and successfully broke into the sixth floor. "God, what''s the matter today? How can so many talents choose to rush into the Jingwu tower on the same day, and they all easily passed the fifth level!" When ye Xiwen passed the fifth level and the sixth level, many people around the Jingwu tower began to talk about it one after another. "That''s awesome. Among the three people, ye Xiwen is the fastest. Have you noticed that he has set a record for the fastest passage on almost every floor. God, did he really kill them with one knife? How could he be so strong?" At this time, someone exclaimed. If ye Xiwen only passed the fifth floor, it wouldn''t be much. Today, there are Ye Xing first and then ye fan. Everyone is a little numb, but ye Xiwen is more powerful than them. Ye Xiwen''s speed is extremely fast. Every time he breaks through one floor, his speed will brush all the records of that floor. It''s not terrible to cross the border. What''s terrible is that his speed seems to have no stop. "Didn''t he take a breath when he passed the customs? He rushed in one breath!" The words of one man spoke the hearts of the people. Indeed, you should know that although you can pass through those energy warriors, you must eliminate all the warriors condensed by these energies in order to enter the next layer. After passing through the fifth floor, ye Xiwen entered the sixth floor. Compared with the fifth floor, the 500 people on the sixth floor were obviously much more powerful than the fifth floor. Moreover, these warriors began to learn to lay out arrays and use the power of arrays to contain and consume Ye Xiwen''s power. However, ye Xiwen''s steps could only be stopped a little. Soon, ye Xiwen broke through the big array with a flame knife. Without the big array, these warriors had no amulets and could not stop Ye Xiwen''s attack. They had been killed in a moment. Ye Xiwen was delayed for a moment, but Rao still easily broke the sixth record. At the door from the sixth floor to the seventh floor, there is a huge stone tablet. Anyone who can pass through the sixth floor can leave his own name on it. This is where the sixth floor is different from before. People who can''t even pass the sixth floor don''t deserve to leave a name on it. Ye Xiwen saw Ye Xing''s name on it and just engraved it. But without looking, he went to the seventh floor. His limit is definitely not the sixth floor. (to be continued) Chapter 1172 "I heard someone broke through the seventh floor?" More and more people came near the Jingwu tower, but many came for the sensation caused by Ye Fan''s passing through the seventh floor just now. "You''re late. The one who broke out of the seventh floor just now is called Ye Fan. Now it''s over. The one who is still breaking through now is called Ye Xiwen. It''s more powerful than the one just now. He refreshed the passing speed of each floor!" "No!" Everyone was stunned. Each layer of these records has been refreshed again and again by countless talented teenagers over the years. It can be said that the records of each layer have reached the extreme. In recent tens of thousands of years, it has not been heard that anyone can break these records, let alone refresh the records of each layer. For them, It''s just a fantasy. It''s impossible! "Yes, you see, those records have been refreshed!" "I''m sorry. What''s the origin of Ye Xiwen? He''s so powerful. Before this ancestor worship ceremony, I''m afraid he''ll be in the limelight. It''s not just the geniuses we knew!" "That should not be. Although this man is powerful, it seems that in terms of realm, it is only the degree of one heavy heaven in the state of FA Xiang. Although from the degree of passing through the pass, he should be able to go beyond the level of expedition, but which of those talents now is not the strength above the four heavy heaven and five heavy heaven in the state of FA Xiang. If he wants to stand out, it seems that he has to wait until the next ancestor worship!" "Coming out? He even broke into the seventh floor, which is not coming out? I''m afraid the top will shake and list him as the key training object!" In the face of Ye Xiwen who broke into the seventh floor, Ye Fan''s faces were also different. Ye Fan grinned. He knew Ye Xiwen''s strength very well. I''m afraid even the seventh floor was not his limit. How could anyone who could compete with the four heaven realm of FA Xiangjing be stopped by the previous several levels. And Ye Xing''s face is a little ugly. First, Ye Fan can forget it. Even ye Xiwen can break through the sixth floor, and now he has broken into the seventh floor. "During this period of time, there have been a lot of powerful newcomers!" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Jackie Yeh is uncertain. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Ye Xue''s face remained unchanged and unusually cold. "It seems that our Ye family will produce another powerful person!" For ye Xiwen, who rushed to the seventh floor, everyone immediately began to talk. "What floor do you think he can break into?" "I think at this speed, the seventh floor should not be difficult for him!" "I just got the news that he has just adopted his ancestors and returned home, not from our Ye family!" "Just recognize our ancestors and return home? Awesome. We were born in the Ye family. Whether it''s the master''s family or separation, it''s much better than those who live outside. He can break through so many layers in a row. It can be seen that his talent is really strong!" When they heard that ye Xiwen had just adopted his ancestors, they were naturally shocked. Among the giants like the Ye family, even in the separation, the resources they can enjoy are far from what can be imagined outside. Even the illegitimate son of Ye Xing, who has long been famous, we all know that in fact, in private, big people give him many resources. In fact, he doesn''t enjoy less than the children of the master''s family. And who the hell is this man? Why so powerful! Ye Xiwen doesn''t know that the outside world has completely turned upside down because of his affairs. For him, he can only be calm and calm. After reaching the seventh floor, the number of martial arts in it has soared to thousands, and the strength of martial arts in it has been greatly improved compared with that in the sixth floor. Although it hasn''t reached the peak, it''s not much different. I don''t know how much harder it is than the sixth floor. This time, ye Xiwen is obviously not as easy as before! Ye Xiwen''s left-hand sword and right-hand sword were combined. They ran over like a man-made tank. Wherever they passed, those martial artists in the Dharma Realm retreated one after another. Compared with the sixth layer, what''s more powerful is that even if the formation is defeated, the martial artists on the seventh layer can quickly reorganize an formation, which is not the same as that just now. Unlike those martial artists formed by energy in the sixth layer, after ye Xiwen defeated the formation, they completely lost the formation and are not an opponent at all. This is also the most difficult place to deal with! "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Each Sabre and sword of Ye Xiwen can directly cut and explode a warrior in the Dharma Realm. His speed was extremely fast and turned into a golden light. Where the golden light passed, there was an energy warrior who was blasted on the spot. These martial artists of the Dharma Realm are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. As early as ye Xiwen was a half step martial artist, he had been able to explode these martial artists of the Dharma Realm. The only thing that can threaten him is the number of these warriors. However, for ordinary people, thousands of people are enough to pose a fatal threat to them. Even if ye fan is so strong, he can only barely break through the seventh floor. However, for ye Xiwen, who has been fighting against natural disasters for many years, this number is really nothing. He has even fought against hundreds of thousands of expedition troops. Although he is suspected of some tricks, it is undeniable that it is difficult to cause any trouble to him. The team of thousands of people was soon killed by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t stay on the seventh floor for a long time and stepped directly into the eighth floor. "He passed, he passed the seventh floor!" Someone first noticed Ye Xiwen who had broken through the seventh floor and immediately shouted. "Set a new record. It''s so strong. Unexpectedly, he easily broke through the seventh floor and set a new record!" Countless people are amazed at Ye Xiwen. At this time, Ye Xing''s face is even more ugly. I wanted to use the Jingwu tower to make a name for ye family and lay a good foundation for his smooth return. Who knows, first Ye Fan easily broke his record and made all his previous efforts. If ye fan broke the record of the seventh level, who cares about him who only broke the sixth level? Who ever thought that it was not enough to have ye fan alone, and there was such a Ye Xiwen, who not only easily broke through seven floors, but also constantly refreshed the records. Each floor refreshed the fastest passing record of that floor. Such a record is almost unprecedented. This record of Jingwu tower is created after countless years and countless people''s wandering. It can be said that it condenses the efforts of the genius of the Ye family. It is not a simple thing to refresh the fastest passing record of any layer, let alone brush wherever you go. He''s a bug! If it wasn''t for the Jingwu tower, they would never make mistakes. They would even wonder if there was something statistically wrong with the Jingwu tower. Otherwise, how could ye Xiwen move forward at such a fast speed. It''s unimaginable! Originally, some people were not very optimistic about ye Xiwen. They thought it was not easy for him to break into the seventh floor. Even stopping at the seventh floor is very possible. But he didn''t seem to be able to stop him for long on the seventh floor. He even set a new record and immediately raised his expectations. In the eighth floor, ye Xiwen finally encountered trouble. Almost all of those energy warriors on the eighth floor have reached the peak of a heavy heaven in the Dharma Realm, and their array is skilled, which is much more difficult to deal with than those on the seventh floor. Five thousand energy warriors rushed towards Ye Xiwen. There is no space at all, and they do not appear alone, but in the form of array combination. Any attack by anyone is equivalent to the strength of several people. When these warriors formed multiple arrays and killed Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen was also in a hurry. Because it is a pure energy body composed of energy, there is no fear of death at all. It is completely fearless of death. After being killed by Ye Xiwen, there are new filling up immediately. Rao is still trapped in the eighth floor with Ye Xiwen''s strength. This is the most different place between the energy warriors in the eighth layer and those in the previous layers. These energy warriors in the eighth layer understand all the conditions that can be used. Although they are only the warriors in the Dharma phase, as the number increases, ye Xiwen can''t help it for a while. No wonder Ye Fan was trapped on the eighth floor and couldn''t get through at all, because he was afraid of these arrays, especially when these warriors who formed the array were not afraid of death. You can definitely use the array and use the power of heaven and earth to kill you! "He is also trapped on the eighth floor. This eighth floor is really a barrier. Few people can pass!" They can''t see the situation inside, but they can judge that ye Xiwen''s progress has been blocked. Obviously, there is no brave entry just now. Ye Fan''s face was also slightly nervous, because he had just lost in the eighth floor, so he knew that the most terrible place on the eighth floor was the energy fighters who formed an array and were not afraid of death. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen also planted on it! Everyone locked their eyes on the eighth floor hundreds of feet high. Although it was thousands of meters away, it was not a problem at all with the eyesight of the martial artists present. "The eighth floor, the eighth floor passed, he passed the eighth floor!" The man with sharp eyes was the first to find it and shouted. Suddenly the whole crowd was in a mess. (to be continued) Chapter 1173 Breaking the seventh floor is amazing, but it is not uncommon, because many people have broken the seventh floor. But breaking through the eighth floor is completely different. Even those who can break into the eighth floor in the past few hundred years are single digits and rare. And it''s the first person to pass for the first time! Many people have been wandering for several times before they finally break through the eighth floor, which is naturally different. And most importantly, ye Xiwen once broke the record of breaking through the eighth floor, nearly half faster than the fastest man. At this time, everyone began to look forward to the ninth floor. If the people who can break through the eighth floor are very few in these hundreds of years, then the people who break through the ninth floor are really very few in these tens of thousands of years. Everyone who broke into the past left a strong mark in the history of the Ye family, and finally became a famous figure of the Ye family. And will ye Xiwen be the next one to break through the ninth floor? Because no one has been able to break through the ninth floor for too long. Those young Tianjiao who broke through the eighth floor have tried, but in the end, they all failed miserably in the ninth floor and can''t break through. However, to their disappointment, after breaking through the eighth floor, ye Xiwen was not sad. Instead of trying to break through the ninth floor, he transmitted it directly from the Jingwu tower. "Is he Ye Xiwen? He''s so young. It seems that he wasn''t very old in the past!" "Unfortunately, the strength is insufficient. Otherwise, another genius will shine at this ancestor worship ceremony!" "It''s a pity that he didn''t break into the ninth floor. I don''t know whether to retreat or not!" "Anyway, the more these talents are, the more prosperous our Ye family will be. I think he will soon become famous. After all, there are not many people who can break through the eighth floor!" As soon as he came out, he felt that countless eyes were staring at him, like looking at a great monster. However, he didn''t care. When he decided to break through the Jingwu tower, he was ready. For others, it was very difficult to break through the Jingwu tower, but for him, it was not at all. He was able to cross the third level of expedition continuously, but the Jingwu tower was much better. He was just a martial artist in the Dharma Realm, which didn''t pose any problem to him at all. However, he didn''t go to the Ninth level. Although he hasn''t seen it yet, from the level of the eighth level, he can infer some difficulties of the Ninth level. Tens of thousands of people, even with the strength of Ye Xiwen, Asking yourself is not very sure. Even if he was sure, ye Xiwen didn''t want to break through so quickly. He knew the meaning of the Jingwu tower. If he broke through the fifth level, he would get the vigorous cultivation of the Ye family. If he broke through the seventh level, he would even disturb the high-level of the Ye family and break through the eighth floor. These are rare for hundreds of years, just a few. If he broke through the ninth floor, Then it''s not just to disturb the high-rise of Ye family. I''m afraid the whole Qishan area will shake. And ye Xiwen doesn''t want to be so high-profile! From the words of the head of Guizu hall, ye Xiwen heard something. I''m afraid not everyone in the top echelons of the Ye family wants to return, and there is something strange about his father''s and mother''s death. These things make him have to be careful. In the Yunxing sea area, his strength is indeed enough, but in this Qishan area, especially in Ye Jia, one of the overlords of Qishan, his strength is not enough. In this vast area, I don''t know how many old monsters and living fossils beyond the realm of Dharma are hiding. Any sale is enough to take him down! So he didn''t dare to take risks. If he knew in advance that it would be such a scene, he might not choose to come back to recognize his ancestors, or he would not come back to recognize his ancestors until he was stronger. But now it''s too late. The news of his return is estimated to have spread. Those who may be hostile to him, I''m afraid, already know. If he doesn''t want to be erased silently, he must strengthen his sense of existence. This is also the fundamental reason why he chose CHANGDANG Jingwu tower. Breaking into the eighth floor is enough to attract the attention of the high level. From the words of Guizu hall leader, it is not difficult for ye Xiwen to analyze that there are not a few people in the high level who are unfriendly to him or their family, but not all of them If he is only a mediocre, then those hostile people are afraid that they will erase him without scruples, but if he is a dazzling genius, everything will be light and fundamentally reversed. To wipe out a genius, even if it is them, we should think about it clearly. If any major force wants to have a foothold and develop, it is the top priority for the exploration, training and protection of talents. To put it simply, he came to the Jingwu tower purely for self-protection, in order to survive! That''s the simple purpose! "He knows himself clearly and didn''t break into the ninth floor, otherwise he must die ugly!" At this time, Ye Xing looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "What are you talking about? Little white face, I remember, you didn''t even break through the seventh floor. What qualifications do you have to haw!" Ye Fan turned his head and said impolitely. Ye Xing''s face is ugly. Although his strength is stronger and more horizontal than ye Xiwen, his failure to break through the seventh floor is definitely an indelible shame for him. It seems to many people that it is very good to break through the sixth floor. Even he was a little complacent. However, after the rise of Ye Fan and ye Xiwen, his achievements have become a laughingstock and a stepping stone for these two people. It has also become a funny conversation for others. "Let''s see. There will be a good time for you at the ancestor worship ceremony!" Ye Xing looked at them coldly, and then turned away without looking back. Today''s event was too exciting for him. He wanted revenge. After Ye Xing left, ye Jackie took a complicated look at the two people. Although one of them broke through the seventh floor and the other broke through the eighth floor, they didn''t seem to be in his eyes. Although he didn''t deal with Ye Xing, the rule that a friend''s friend is a friend was not established. But if these two people join, the competitive pressure will undoubtedly be greater for them, not to mention thinning the interests distributed by the high-level. Originally, the cake was so big. Now he wants to eat two portions. It''s strange that he can see each other. However, he didn''t speak like Ye Xing directly. He just looked at them coldly and proudly, and then turned and left. "Hey, hey, my name is Ye Feng. You two, make friends!" Ye Feng said to them with a smile. "Make friends with me? It''s easy. Have a fight with me first!" Ye Fan said with a laugh. He was in a good mood. He successfully broke through the seventh floor. Although he was not as good as ye Xiwen''s eighth floor, his reputation would soon spread. He was not afraid of no fight at that time. "Ah, another battle madman, boring, boring!" Ye Feng quickly shook his head and said that he could imagine that if he made friends with Ye Fan, he would be beaten to the door every day. Thinking of this, he shuddered and turned away immediately. There was only one leaf snow left. His breath was cold, like an ice sculpture. Everyone subconsciously left him. "You are very interesting. We will have a chance to fight in the future!" Ye Xue glanced at Ye Xiwen and said, as if he had directly ignored Ye Fan next to Ye Xiwen. Perhaps in his eyes, only Ye Xiwen who had broken through the eighth floor was worthy of being his opponent. Of course, that was his opponent in the future. Now he is only a major day in the legal situation, and he doesn''t pay attention to him. With that, ye Xue''s figure disappeared in a mass of wind and snow. "Pull what?" Ye Fan was a little angry. "It seems that there is no human rights if you only break through the seventh floor. Only if you break through the eighth floor will someone care!" Ye Fan looks at Ye Xiwen with some "hidden resentment", but he can''t see ye Xiwen crying or laughing. Although people who break through the seventh floor are really more valued than those who break through the eighth floor, isn''t it bullshit to say that the seventh floor has no human rights? "What you have is easy to fight. If you break through the seventh floor, it will spread quickly. You won''t be afraid of no fighting at that time!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said. "That''s what I said!" Ye Fan touched his head and said with a smile. As ye Xiwen expected, today''s events quickly spread in the Ye family. Originally, few people in the Jingwu tower could break through the fifth floor. Maybe none of them could break through the fifth floor in a few years, or even more than a decade. However, today, three people have broken through the fifth floor one after another, and one is more powerful than the other. The first Ye Xing, in a very short time, broke through the sixth layer. Although he failed in the seventh layer, he was still very powerful. If it was in peacetime, it had already become the focus of everyone, but there were two more powerful achievements than him, which were immediately exposed. Ye Fan, who broke through the seventh floor, and ye Xiwen, who broke through the eighth floor, became the talk of everyone in almost an instant. In particular, ye Xiwen, who broke through the eighth floor, became famous overnight. After all, there are only a few young experts who have broken through the eighth floor for hundreds of years. Suddenly there is one more. How can we not attract people''s attention. Soon, more information about ye Xiwen was also excavated. The person he was with was not the owner, not even separated, but a person who had just returned from the outside. Once the incident broke out, it quickly caused a sensation. (to be continued) Chapter 1174 Ye Xiwen, who belongs to the wandering blood, should not have the land partner Dharma and wealth needed for cultivation. In this case, he can actually have such achievements. This is what they think is extremely incredible. It''s impossible for them to do it! For these reasons, ye Xiwen suddenly became famous in the Ye family, especially among the young generation of experts. Many people began to know that the Ye family had made several more talents, and the most brilliant one was Ye Xiwen. However, this is only limited to the circle of some young generation experts. After all, ye Xiwen''s famous time is too short, just like many pop stars in previous lives. Many people may only have heard the name, but they have only heard it, because in essence, the distance between Ye Xiwen and them is too far away. Only those young masters will pay attention to Ye Xiwen! Many of them don''t even know what ye Xiwen looks like. So at present, although Ye Xiwen is famous, generally speaking, his fame is only limited to a relatively small range. As for those masters of the older generation, they don''t care who among these masters of the younger generation rises. They only remember one thing, that is longevity! However, compared with Ye Xiwen''s fame, Ye Fan becomes famous faster. He himself is a member of the Ye family, and is easier to be accepted than ye Xiwen in terms of identity. And most importantly, although Ye Xiwen broke through the eighth floor, everyone knows that his strength is just a heaven in the state of law. The fact that the Jingwu tower can break through several layers has no inevitable connection with its strength. It can only prove that what you have learned and your talent is excellent enough. Therefore, many people are still in a wait-and-see state, but ye fan is not. He broke through the seventh floor and his strength is even stronger. In the past few days, many of the famous young experts of the Ye family have found him. Although there are no top talents like Ye Xue, ye Jackie Chan and Ye Feng, there are also several strong young heroes. However, although these people have strong strength, there are Ye Fan''s opponents. Within a few days, eight famous young masters were beaten down by Ye Fan, and those who are not famous don''t know how many. Ye Fan refuses all comers. Although these people are far from his opponents, as a martial arts maniac, these people can only barely make do without opponents of the same level. As he defeated more and more experts, his name began to be known by more and more people. On the contrary, he became famous much faster than ye Xiwen. During this time, he had a good time! During this time, ye Xiwen stayed in the guest house, but he didn''t go out at all. He practiced in isolation. He was only one step away from the double heaven of the state of Dharma. As long as he stepped into the double heaven of the state of Dharma, he could have the strength to fight with Ye Fan in one leap. However, he is closed to the outside world, and he is not unaware of the news from the outside world. After all, in the Ye family, he is in a state of revenge and vigilance anytime and anywhere, and he is ready to spread the wings of the devil and leave at any time. "In the twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed. How can there be no movement!" In the courtyard, ye Xiwen kept punching the big smash star dust fist. Although it didn''t use Zhenyuan, the sound of gas explosion still came out from one fist to one foot. Ye Xiwen''s punches were slow, as if he wanted to understand all the moves. There are two wing rooms in the courtyard. Ye Xiwen and Ye Fan live together. But at this time, Ye Fan was found out to fight. Only Ye Xiwen is still in the whole courtyard. Beside him, ye Mo Duan sat on a stone table with a serious look. "Even Ye Xing has been announced to join the Ye family in a high profile, and it is said that he has been personally taken by the senior management to the secret land of the Ye family for cultivation!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. The influence of the Jingwu tower is not fake. Generally speaking, as long as you can break through the fifth floor, you will attract the high-level to come forward and arrange your future treatment according to your performance. Some even have talent and are directly taken away to the secret place for cultivation. But in fact, among the three people this time, only Ye Xing immediately enjoyed the high-level attention, while ye Xiwen and Ye Fan seemed as if no one knew. Except that Ye Fan''s reputation among the younger generation spread more and more widely, others seemed to have not changed at all. In other words, it seems to have been forgotten. If ye fan''s cultivation may also involve contradictions and conflicts between separation and master, what about ye Xiwen? So he quickly reacted. I''m afraid he was deliberately forgotten. "It may be that the senior management has not completely decided on your disposal!" Ye Mo said, "if the leader of the ancestral hall is right, at least there is an unfriendly force in the high-level!" "That''s good. Anyway, I didn''t expect much help from them. As long as I didn''t know what to do to me, I''d be very grateful!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that he relied on his own efforts all the way. Now the top management of the Ye family doesn''t care much about his cold treatment. As long as some top management don''t sneak in, he has nothing to ask for. "If your strength is lower, maybe it won''t be much!" Ye Mo said with a smile, "after all, don''t your uncle and uncle live well? Compromise is sometimes a way of survival!" "But it''s not mine. I don''t think about such a long and greedy day. If I have to, I''d rather leave Ye''s house!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that he really didn''t have much sense of belonging to the Ye family, and even had a dangerous smell. The death of his parents was very strange. Even the head of Guizu hall didn''t seem to want to say more. He just simply mentioned that if he died, that''s all. Some people at the top are hostile to him. If necessary, he can leave now. "Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen!" While ye Xiwen was meditating, there was a rush of footsteps outside the yard. Ye Mo jumped up and plundered into Ye Xiwen''s body. At this time, a tall figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It was Ye Fan. "Why did you come back at this time? Where''s your opponent?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s boring, but I beat you down in three or two!" Ye Fan is a little helpless. He is really famous these days, but for him, he has always lacked a powerful opponent. No one, whether ye Xue, ye Jackie Chan or others, is willing to accept Ye Fan''s challenge. Mainly, these people are also making final preparations near the ancestor worship ceremony. They want to make a big splash at the ancestor worship ceremony. They don''t want to make trouble at this time. Moreover, if one is not good and fails miserably under Ye Fan''s hands, it will be even worse. It is definitely a loss of face. "I come back specially now to tell you one thing. I have news about your uncle and uncle!" Ye Fan looked at Ye Xiwen and said that there was a smile like nothing in the corners of his mouth. "Really?" Ye Xiwen raised his head and was slightly shocked. "Aren''t they in luoye city?" Since he got the news, he has always wanted to go to deciduous City, but his wish has been fulfilled. At that time, he is really carefree, whether he goes or stays. It''s just that I won''t start until after the ancestor worship ceremony. Unexpectedly, I got the news here. "They should have been in luoye City, but you know, every family will send representatives to the ancestor worship ceremony. Your uncle and uncle are here!" Ye Fan explained. "So it is!" Ye Xiwen nodded, "I''ll have a look!" "Go, I won''t participate!" Ye Fan didn''t go with him this time. According to the information given by Ye Fan, ye Xiwen is walking towards the outer city. The whole yingxincheng is very large, but it also shows a trend of spreading from the core to all directions. Generally speaking, the more important guests live, the closer they live to the city center. On the contrary, those living in the outer city are basically less important guests, Or some who are not strong in the separation. For example, the place where Ye Fan settled is in the inner city, which shows that his separation is very powerful even among many separation, so he is also very important in the master''s home. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s separation in deciduous city should obviously be just a very ordinary separation, with a low status. Ye Xiwen appeared at the corner of the street. The buildings around him were gray and old, which formed a sharp contrast with the bright buildings in the inner city. The courtyard opposite the corner was the foothold of luoye city''s separation. It seems that there is some nostalgia but general. When he really came to the gate of Ye''s courtyard in luoye City, ye Xiwen stopped. He was full of miscellaneous feelings and didn''t know how to face it. You know, although Ye Xiwen now focuses on his previous life, the memories of this life are also fully integrated. They are more like a person. Naturally, they can''t fluctuate like strangers. "Who are you... Why are you sneaking at the gate of our yard!" At this time, a crisp voice came from behind Yexi''s tattoo. Ye Xiwen turned his head and looked, but he saw a girl of 17 or 18 years old. She had a delicate oval face, willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, snow skin and a light blue skirt. She looked very playful and lovely. "Your yard? Excuse me, do you know ye Junhai?" Ye Xiwen asked. Ye Junhai is his uncle''s name. "Do you know my father?" The girl asked crisply. (to be continued) Chapter 1175 "Do you know my father?" The girl asked crisply. "Ye Junhai, is it your father?" Ye Xiwen asked. Ye Xiwen immediately knew that this should be his uncle''s little daughter, his cousin, ye Qiaoqiao. According to the information obtained from Guizu hall, he still has few immediate relatives in the world. Only his Uncle Ye Junhai, his third Uncle Ye Junyan, his eldest son, his eldest brother, Ye Mao, his youngest daughter, ye Qiaoqiao, and his only son, his cousin, ye CAI. In total, there were only five people. As for the two aunts, they seemed to have fallen early because of the turmoil in their early years, and the uncle and third uncle did not renew their strings. As for the older generation, their eyes were black. "Yes, who are you?" Ye Qiaoqiao opened a pair of big eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen curiously. The Ye family in luoye city has been in decline for a long time. Even if they go back to their master''s home to worship their ancestors, there are basically no visitors. Everyone has no time to avoid it. Where dare they come to the door. "Son of an old friend, I heard today that two elders came to the welcoming city to pay a special visit!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Son of an old friend?" Ye Qiaoqiao frowned slightly, pouted and said, "what''s your name, I can go in and inform you!" "My name is Ye Xiwen!" "Ye Xiwen? So, you are also the Ye family, then you wait!" Ye Qiaoqiao looked at Ye Xiwen, then turned around and walked in. This is a small quadrangle. Only some invited servants are cleaning the courtyard. Even if the Ye family in Yecheng declines again, they will still have the ability to invite several servants. It is rare to come back to the master''s house this time. The courtyard has been empty for a long time and needs to be cleaned. "Little sister, where have you been!" At this time, I heard a soft voice coming from a room, but I saw a young man about 30 years old coming out. He was wearing a black brocade silk shirt, with a black litchi rhinoceros belt tied around his waist, long black hair, deep star eyes, tall and straight body and a bit of bearing. "Big brother!" Seeing this man, ye Qiaoqiao shrunk and shouted crisply. "As I said, this is not our luoye city. I don''t know how many dignitaries are in the master''s house. Let you and your third brother go out less and make less trouble. When we finish sacrificing our ancestors and second uncle, we will go back to Yecheng!" The man, frowning, said. This man is no one else. He is Ye Xiwen''s cousin, Ye Mao. "Oh, I see, but I didn''t get into trouble. I just turned around!" Ye Qiaoqiao said somewhat depressed, "brother, the master''s home is so big, much bigger than our fallen leaves city. Can''t we live here? Don''t you mean that we were also the master''s family?" Hearing this, Ye Mao immediately frowned and asked fiercely, "what master, where did you hear this?" "Just once, brother, you overheard it when you were talking to Dad!" Ye Qiaoqiao shrunk his head and said something depressed. "No matter what you hear, these words are rotten in your stomach. Don''t say anything to the outside world, you know? Otherwise, it may bring danger of overturning our family!" Ye Mao looked at Ye Qiaoqiao and said. "I see!" Ye Qiaoqiao flattened his small mouth and said discontentedly, "by the way, brother, there is a man outside who claims to be the son of an old friend and wants to visit!" "Son of an old friend, our family has not fallen into this situation. Everyone heard that it was our family''s business. It was too late to hide. Who else would come?" Ye Mao frowned. "He said his name was Ye Xiwen!" Ye Qiaoqiao said truthfully. "Ye Xiwen..." Ye Mao only felt that the name seemed familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. "Ye Xiwen, that''s not the second uncle''s son, the second brother!" Ye Mao suddenly came over, but then he felt it was so incredible. For ye Qiaoqiao and ye Cai, they may not know ye Xiwen at all. But ye Mao still remembers, because at that time, he was an adult. Even when ye Xiwen took his name, he was beside him. But later, after the second brother was carried away by the second uncle, he never appeared again. If you are really the son of your second uncle He was suddenly refreshed! Hurriedly said, "go and bring him in. I''ll inform my father and third uncle!" With that, his figure had jumped into the house. "In such a hurry!" Ye Qiaoqiao said with a flat mouth, but he followed Ye Mao''s words and came to the door. Looking at Ye Xiwen who was still waiting, he shouted, "that ye Xiwen, my eldest brother said to let you come first!" Without hesitation, ye Xiwen followed Ye Qiaoqiao into the courtyard. This is a small courtyard. Except that there are servants busy in the courtyard, others are even worse than the courtyard where ye Xiwen and Ye Fan live. But then, a burst of rapid footsteps came out of the house. The leader was a middle-aged man with more than half of his hair dyed with snow. He was dressed in black clothes and was strong and strong when walking. Behind him was a young middle-aged man, who was somewhat similar to the previous middle-aged man. He was dressed in a jujube colored long shirt and had a somewhat elegant atmosphere. Behind them, however, was a handsome and tall young man. When he looked carefully, he was somewhat similar to him. "You are..." the middle-aged man with half white hair, led by him, looked at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes and trembling lips. Yes, yes, from the first time he saw Ye Xiwen, he confirmed that he could not be wrong. His eyebrows were indeed very similar to his second brother. How can ye Xiwen not understand the identity of these people in front of him? He quickly fell to the ground and said, "Ye Xiwen, meet your uncle and uncle!" At this moment, he was neither reluctant nor unwilling. "Good, good, good, sure enough, you''re back!" Ye Junhai said excitedly. Ye Junyan behind him was also excited and said, "brother, it was the second brother who blessed him in the dark that let wen''er come back!" "Get up, get up. You''ve been wandering outside these years. It''s hard for you!" Ye Junhai quickly helped Ye Xiwen up and looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes. How do you like it? This is the only only son and only blood of their second younger brother. "Fortunately, a man is alive. Only after suffering can he achieve something!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. "Yes, my second brother likes to say that!" Ye Junyan said with a smile. He was also happy from his heart. "In their bones, they come down in one continuous line!" "Have you come back to Ye''s house and passed Guizu hall?" Ye Junhai asked, not doubting Ye Xiwen''s identity. From the first time he saw Ye Xiwen, he confirmed that he would not be wrong. It was indeed his second brother''s blood. "Well, just a few days ago, after the confirmation of the ancestral hall, I knew that there were still relatives alive. I wanted to wait until the end of the ancestral ceremony before going to luoye city. I didn''t want to be here, so I met my uncle and third uncle!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. Hearing this, ye Junhai frowned and said, "so you didn''t know before?" "I don''t know. My father only left this jade pendant at that time and said that I could know it when I went to Qishan. Later, my adoptive father told me that I knew it!" Ye Xiwen took out the jade pendant. It is the size of a palm. It is green and round. It is just a thin jade pendant with the shape of an unknown fierce animal carved in the middle of the jade. "Yes, it''s the Kirin jade pendant worn by the second younger brother!" Ye Junhai said excitedly, and there was no doubt about ye Xiwen''s identity. "Unexpectedly, after hundreds of years, I can still see him!" "Big brother, the most important thing is, isn''t wen''er back? Our family is reunited!" Ye Junyan said. "Yes, yes, I''m a little confused!" Ye Junhai burst out laughing, and Lao Huai was relieved. "Yes, family reunion is more important than anything!" Ye Jun said, "wen''er, let me introduce you. This is your eldest brother, Ye Mao, your younger sister, ye Qiaoqiao, and the only son of your third uncle, ye Cai!" "Second brother!" Ye Mao said to Ye Xiwen with a smile. Although he had guessed it just now, he was finally confirmed. He was also very happy that their team had declined for too long. Any ethnic group should be cherished, not to mention his second uncle''s son and his cousin. "You... Second brother!" Compared with Ye Mao, ye Qiaoqiao is still more difficult to accept. Such a person suddenly becomes his second brother, but after all, his father, third uncle and eldest brother have confirmed that they should not be wrong. "Big brother, little sister!" Ye Xiwen also arched his hand and said. "This smelly boy, I don''t know where to go now!" As soon as ye Junyan mentioned Ye Cai, ye Junyan also looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel. "Third uncle, I think the third brother has played a little more because the welcoming city is prosperous. It should be all right!" Ye Mao advised. "If this boy is one tenth as steady as you, I''ll rest assured!" Ye Junyan said helplessly. Looking at this scene, ye Xiwen somehow felt a warm current flowing through his heart. Suddenly at a certain moment, he felt that God was really good to him sometimes. Whether in his previous life, later in yiyuanzong, or now, he had a warm family. Parents are probably like this. They hope their children can become stable. It seems that this is the appearance of a standard good child. "You''re here. Is it luoyecheng?" At this time, a slightly cold voice came from outside the yard. - what, it''s a bad coincidence that I voted for ten Cui Geng votes. I have to review these days. It''s hard to keep the third watch. Well, can I vote after the 15th? I finished the exam then! (to be continued) Chapter 1176 "You''re here. Is it luoyecheng?" At this time, a slightly cold voice came from outside the yard. Then a young warrior came in from the outside. "It''s the Ye family in luoye city. I don''t know why this little brother came here?" At this time, ye Jun said before the sea. Because he saw at a glance that the young warrior was a member of the law enforcement hall. The Ye family law enforcement hall is in charge of all rewards and punishments of the Ye family. Generally, the law enforcement hall comes to the door in person to cause trouble. "Is ye your family?" The disciple of the law enforcement Hall said. "Exactly!" At this time, ye Junyan took the lead and said that it was related to his son''s lover, which made him nervous all of a sudden. "Ye Cai killed someone. Now he''s in our law enforcement hall. I''m here to inform you!" Said the disciple of the law enforcement hall. "What, kill someone? Take the liberty to ask, who did you kill?" Ye Junyan asked quickly. Killing people can be big or small, and there are also occasions to score points, but obviously, in the welcome City, it is not a place where people can be killed. If it is in a barren mountain or field, it is nothing to kill people. "It''s not a big deal. One of the disciples of Fuyang City was killed. They don''t want to be kind about it, so please go back and negotiate!" The disciple of the law enforcement hall didn''t mean to embarrass the family. "What, those smashed in Fuyang city again!" Ye Junyan was also a hot temper and immediately scolded. "How could the third brother provoke those people!" Ye Mao frowned and said. At this time, ye Xiwen said, "anyway, let''s go and have a look first!" "Well, wen''er is right. Anyway, go and see it first and then deal with it!" Ye Junhai clapped his hands and said. At this time, they hurriedly followed the disciples of the law enforcement hall to the branch of the law enforcement hall in the welcome city. Law enforcement hall is a high-ranking part in the whole Ye family. There are branches in each city of the master''s house. This time it''s big and big, not big and not big. Although it''s a big deal to kill people, among the Ye family, it''s naturally the biggest surname Ye. It''s just a servant. It''s nothing at all. Although it is cruel, in the ancient continent, everyone knows that people are not born equal. Some people are born superior, and some people can only be slaves. The only way to change their destiny is to practice constantly. Only when their own strength becomes stronger can they change their destiny. Everyone knows this, but in fact, only a few people can do it. Most of them spend it silently in the idea of trying to change their destiny. Like Ye Xiwen, he killed all the way from one yuan sect to another. It is definitely a miracle that none of the hundreds of millions of lucky people dare not think of by others. When they only knew that ye Xiwen was not even the separated disciples of the Ye family, they were surprised that ye Xiwen could break through the eighth floor of the Jingwu tower. If they knew every bit of Ye Xiwen''s journey, they would be scared to death. Ye Xiwen''s experience itself is a process against the sky. Everyone was worried and walked quickly. They soon rushed to the law enforcement Hall branch in the inner city. When they entered the law enforcement hall, they saw that the two sides were facing each other. On one side, there was only one, a young man in his twenties. His eyebrows were somewhat similar to Ye Junyan, while on the other side, there were a group of young martial artists, both men and women. A young man in huapao, headed by him, was arrogantly looking at the young man on the other side. On the ground, there lay an already cold body. "Tell me, what are you going to do? Either you pay for my servant''s life, or you pay me 10 million Lingjing!" The Hua Pao childe said wildly. "Dad, uncle!" At this time, the young man in his twenties saw the group of people coming in. Ye Xiwen determined that this is Ye Junyan''s only son, ye CAI. "It''s not to let you stay out of trouble!" At this time, ye Junyan came forward and said. "Dad, I didn''t get into trouble. It was Ye Jie who framed me, the servant. I didn''t do it at all. He died. Now they want to frame me in turn. They want 10 million Lingjing!" Ye Cai hurriedly explained. "Do you hear me, my son said, he didn''t kill it!" Ye Junyan was completely on the side of Ye Cai at this time. "He said, isn''t it? For this matter today, either 10 million Lingjing should be brought over, otherwise, don''t think of kindness!" The Hua Pao childe Ye Jie sneered and said. "You..." ye Caiqi couldn''t say it. "He said no, not necessarily no, but you said yes, not necessarily!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said. "Who are you? Do you want to mind your own business?" Ye Jie glanced at Ye Xiwen and said that he knew all the members of the Ye family in luoye city and had never seen Ye Xiwen, so he just regarded him as a meddler! "Since you insist that he died in the hands of my third brother, let the people of the law enforcement hall check and see what happened when you saw it!" At this time, Ye Mao also said that ye was the one he saw when he was a child. Maybe he was very hot tempered. Sometimes he didn''t think much about things, but since he said so, it should be right. He shouldn''t have done it. "Yes, if it is found out that he died at the hands of my son, we will admit the punishment!" Ye Junyan responded and said at this time. "What are you arguing about?" At this time, a cold voice came from a distance, but a figure came out of the inner hall. Ye Xiwen, at first glance, was no one else. It was Ye Xue who had just met once before. "Why are you?" Ye Xue didn''t look at the others at all. She just looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. He is still very impressed by the people who successfully broke through the eighth floor more than ten days ago. "What the hell is going on?" Ye Xuewen asked the member of the law enforcement hall next to him. "Yes, captain..." the officer of the law enforcement hall next to him told him the whole story. At this time, ye Xiwen knew that ye Xue was actually the leader of an elite law enforcement team of the law enforcement hall. He was a descendant of the law enforcement hall. If there were no problems in the future, he could even compete for the position of the head of the law enforcement hall. In the whole law enforcement hall, it is a high power. In fact, the Ye family, a behemoth with hundreds of millions of people, is not only composed of the simple structure of home ownership and separation, except the difference between home ownership and separation. There are also many institutions that have the full power of the whole master and separation, among which the law enforcement hall is one of the institutions with very large power. In fact, once those talents, whether masters or separated families, become famous, they will be attracted by these institutions. If they choose to join them, they will get all kinds of resources not only from the top of the family, but also many benefits of these power institutions. It means that they have obtained double resources, which makes them grow much faster, and most importantly, they can also obtain the shelter of these authorities. Whether an authority can develop in the Ye family for a long time depends largely on the number of these talents. The competition for talents is also a very important competition content for these institutions. Generally speaking, except for special cases like Ye Xiwen, once there are talented people who can break through the fifth layer, people from major power institutions will come to contact and offer various conditions to attract talents to join them. "The servant was seriously injured a long time ago. This death should be due to the recurrence of the old injury!" Ye Xue looked at the corpse and saw the clue. She saw the cause of death of the servant and made the same speculation as ye Xiwen. "It''s impossible. Naturally, my servant is very healthy. How can he be seriously injured without healing!" At this time, ye Jie said discontentedly. "Do you doubt my inference?" Ye Xue took a cold look at Ye Jie and said, "that''s it. Take the body away!" Ye Jie said discontentedly, "why do you say it? It''s unfair!" "Go away, don''t make me kill you!" Ye Xue doesn''t care at all. Goods like Ye Jie don''t enter the arrogant eyes at all. "Did you hear that, hillbilly from other places? Didn''t you hear what our captain said? Our captain said that dying of an old injury is dying of an old injury. It''s useless for you to sue the top!" The people of the law enforcement Hall said impolitely. They all saw it. They were afraid that ye Xue knew Ye Xiwen. At this time, they naturally had to stand on Ye Xue''s side. Ye Jie looked at Ye Xue and finally could only recognize him. At this time, how could he not recognize Ye Xue as a famous genius? Even in the law enforcement hall with many experts, he was a strong contender for the head of the law enforcement hall. These young people who can represent their families and come to attend the ancestor worship ceremony are all the best of the younger generation. Their accomplishments have also entered the first heaven of the state of Dharma early. However, in front of Ye Xue, who has reached the fifth heaven of the state of Dharma, they are undoubtedly the gap between the glittering light and the bright moon, which is not worth mentioning at all. Even if he resented, he didn''t dare to resent the young generation''s master. He could only look at Ye Cai who was not framed and ye Xiwen who was complacent. "Go, let''s go!" For the first time in his life, he didn''t even dare to stay. For nothing else, he was afraid to really annoy Ye Xue. The law enforcement hall took charge of the Ye family and annoyed them. The consequences were unimaginable. (to be continued) Chapter 1177 Seeing ye Jie''s indignant departure, ye CAI and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. Especially Ye Junhai and others looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. How can they not recognize Ye Xue''s identity? Ye Xue, as a top expert of the younger generation, has also participated in several ancestor worship ceremonies. They come to watch the ceremony every time. How can they not know each other. At that time, ye Xue was already the focus of attention. One of the top talents of the younger generation of the Ye family, the rising star, and their declining forces like the separation of luoye City, there would be no intersection at all. This time he was willing to come out to help, no doubt because of Ye Xiwen''s face. From what they said just now, they can see that ye Xiwen is afraid to know him. "These are..." ye xuewang said to Ye Xiwen. "These are my family, my uncle and third uncle!" Ye Xiwen said. "Have you found your family so soon?" Ye Xue said. "There will be a tea ceremony tomorrow. Will you come?" "Tea party? What tea party?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Ye Feng and others did it. Among the younger generation, many people will go. It can be regarded as a warm-up before the ancestor worship ceremony!" Ye Xuedao. Nearby, there are people who think they know ye Xue. They all look at Ye Xue in disbelief. As we all know, ye Xue''s character is very lonely. Ordinary people can''t let him look at him a little, let alone talk so much. "I''ll go!" Ye Xiwen nodded. At this time, ye Xiwen remembered that Ye Fan once said that some time before the ancestor worship ceremony, there will be many such sermons or tea ceremonies, and many young generation experts will gather in groups and sit down and talk. But generally speaking, experts at different levels will naturally organize differently, and the tea ceremony that can involve Ye Xue and Ye Feng should obviously be the top one. Most people will not be invited at all, and ye Xiwen is afraid that it is because he broke through the eighth floor that he made them look at each other and won Ye Xue''s invitation. Naturally, those who can attend are the top elite talents among the younger generation of the Ye family. If you go to this tea ceremony, you will be able to see the top talents of the Ye family. Ye Xiwen didn''t feel anything yet, but ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao on one side had been abnormally Ji moved. Ye Xue, this is Ye Xue. He invited Ye Xiwen to the tea ceremony in person. What a face! I can''t believe it! Even ye Junhai looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise and couldn''t believe it. Generally speaking, anyone will be in a small circle. It''s difficult for outsiders to break in unless they meet the standard of Enla''s circle. There is no doubt that Ye Feng and ye Xue are the top circle among the young generation of the whole Ye family, and it is a great honor for their nephew to be invited to join in person. "Well, then sit and wait for you!" Ye Xuedao then turned and entered the interior of the law enforcement hall. Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Xue''s disappeared back and thought. They all said that ye Xue was cold and arrogant. Most people couldn''t get close to him at all. Moreover, after entering the law enforcement hall, he was ruthless, so most of his peers were afraid of him. Now ye Xiwen doesn''t think so. They all say that ye Xue is arrogant, inhumane and doesn''t know how to be flexible. Now it doesn''t look like it. In other words, few people can let him put down his arrogance and make him flexible. In fact, it''s not as exaggerated as outsiders think. Is there a tea ceremony tomorrow? "Wow, that''s great, you!" After ye Xue left, ye jumped out for the first time. "What does it look like? It''s no big or small. This is your second uncle''s only son, ye Xiwen, called second brother!" Ye Junyan slapped Ye Cai''s head directly. Just now, in front of outsiders, he naturally wanted to protect his son, but now there are no outsiders, so he has no scruples anymore. "Second brother? Is he the son of second uncle?" Ye Cai looked at Ye Xiwen in front of him in disbelief. He only heard about the second uncle''s son occasionally, but he was not very clear, because ye Xiwen had been taken away by Ye Junshan long before he was born and never came out again. "That''s right. Call second brother soon!" Ye Junyan said. "Second brother!" Ye Cai shouted honestly. If he was a different person, it would be impossible for him to honestly admit it. Although he is naughty, he is also a proud person. Ordinary people can''t convince him at all. But similarly, just now the whole family was at a loss, because ye Xue solved it in a word, and ye Xue helped herself because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship. Then ye Xue personally invited Ye Xiwen to their tea ceremony. They have long been famous for this kind of tea ceremony, but ordinary people can''t get an invitation at all. For the content of the tea ceremony, they can only smell its name and don''t see its content. "Well, since it''s all right, I''ll go back first!" Ye Junhai said, "go back and talk!" When they thought about it, everyone felt uncomfortable in a place like the law enforcement hall. When I went there, I was uneasy and frightened all the way. When I went back, I was in a completely different state of mind, especially when I looked at Ye Junhai and ye Junyan and ye Xiwen. There was no doubt that they were much softer. This nephew gave them a great surprise as soon as he came back. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen''s presence, they were afraid that they would really get entangled with those people in Fuyang City in the end, and they would not have to pay much compensation at that time. Ten million Lingjing is definitely not a small amount for them, and if they continue to drag on, they might have to speak more. "Second brother, take me. I also want to see what their tea ceremony is like. I''ve only heard of it and never seen it!" Along the way, ye Cai kept talking about this. Ye Xiwen was not born at all. He soon became familiar. He was a pure self familiar character. "Yes, second brother, take us. We want to go, too! Take us, okay!" This is Ye Qiaoqiao. Like Ye Cai, he is also a character who doesn''t recognize students. In particular, ye Xiwen is about to be invited to Ye Xue''s tea ceremony. She completed the process of getting familiar with Ye Xiwen at the fastest speed! "Stop fooling around, your second brother is not going to play!" Ye Junhai came forward and scolded. "Ha ha, it''s all right, uncle. Anyway, the tea ceremony itself is just to provide a communication platform. It''s also very good for them to go and have a look. I''ll go together at that time!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that this kind of tea ceremony is also allowed to take people. After all, no one has few relatives and friends. Of course, it is impossible to bring dozens or hundreds. Generally, it is almost as good as three or five. However, even so, there are still very few places to attend. For the vast majority of the young generation of martial artists, even if they can attend the ancestor worship ceremony, they are already the best in their family. However, in the face of such a level of tea ceremony, they can only be described by listening and speaking. Not to mention such a level of tea ceremony, even some second-class tea ceremony can invite any of these guests, which is enough to attract great attention. In the final analysis, this itself is a world of respect for the strong. Countless people pay attention to every move of the strong, and the strong will not be blamed! "In that case, you can go together, but don''t make trouble for wen''er!" Ye Junhai thinks so. When they were young, weren''t they the same? But at that time, it was their second brother, ye Junshan, who took them to all kinds of discussion meetings. At that time, ye Junshan seemed to be as bright and dazzling as ye Xiwen now. It was just a long time ago. Ye Xiwen looked at the three people who looked excited, but he was thinking about other things. Although it was imminent to break through the double heaven of the state of Dharma, he was not in a hurry, but now it seems that it must be solved immediately. Tomorrow''s tea party is undoubtedly the stage for the younger generation to fight, and his strength is still worse than one chip. If he can''t quickly step into the double heaven of the state of law, I''m afraid he can only watch them fight, but he can''t go on. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen suddenly became hot. Now that he has found his relatives, ye Xiwen doesn''t intend to go back to Ye Fan. He was just looking for a foothold to follow Ye Fan. Now he has a foothold. Naturally, he doesn''t need to continue to follow Ye Fan. After notifying Ye Fan, ye Xiwen returned to the small yard where the Ye family settled. After talking to the people, he began to enter the closed state directly. Now time is the most scarce for him. There is only one night. If he had not broken through the boundary barrier of the double heaven of the state of Dharma, he can''t guarantee that he can successfully enter the double heaven of the state of Dharma in just one night. In the specially cleaned room, ye Xiwen sat on the bed. Overhead, Tianyuan mirror kept circling and hanging light curtains, completely blocking him. In Tianyuan mirror, countless spiritual crystals began to burn and instill into Ye Xiwen''s body. At the same time, the blood stone on the other side is also constantly burning, re transformed into blood gas and instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body. These two forces, together with Ye Xiwen''s own Zhenyuan, began to continuously impact the boundary barrier of the double heaven of the state of Dharma. Chapter 1178 All the forces were concentrated by him. Under the command of his Zhenyuan, he constantly broke through the barrier of the double heaven of the state of law. He has broken through almost all the barriers. After he did his best, he has completely broken through in just a moment! "Boom!" The breath on his body was boiling in an instant, but it was only in an instant that he completely converged and blocked by the Tianyuan mirror. Therefore, the outside world was unaware of Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough in the double heaven of the Dharma phase. However, ye Xiwen didn''t stop closing the door. He knew very well how powerful the opponent he would face tomorrow. After breaking into the double heaven of the state of Dharma, he immediately began to consolidate this state and gradually deepened his cultivation. If it''s normal, it''s impossible for him to complete these in one night, but fortunately, he has blood stones in his hands, which can speed up his cultivation. The blood stones he plundered before have not been used up. At this time, it has just become the fundamental source of Ye Xiwen''s progress. Time was spent in Ye Xiwen''s continuous consolidation and deepening. Early the next morning, ye Xiwen was called up by Ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao. In other words, they didn''t sleep all night. Anyway, with their skills, even if they didn''t sleep all night, it didn''t affect them at all. Excited all night, they suffered almost every minute and every second. Finally, in the morning, they called Ye Xiwen up. Early in the morning, ye Xue ordered someone to send the invitation. Some people don''t need the invitation. For example, ye Xue is a guest wherever he goes, but ye Xiwen is different. Although he has made a certain reputation some time ago, it''s impossible to say how many people really know him. The place of the tea ceremony is not in the welcoming City, but on a mountain outside the city. That mountain peak has long been flattened out into a square for people to settle down. When ye Xiwen and others left the city, there were already many young warriors in the city. Although many of them didn''t have invitations or even qualified to go up the mountain, even if they were just watching at the foot of the mountain, it was a very important opportunity for them. The most of these people were experts in half footwork and put them outside, They are all great talents, but in this ye family, they are not even qualified to participate in this top tea ceremony. They are purely marginal figures. They are very powerful. Even at the foot of the mountain, they can see and hear the situation on the mountain, but they can''t get close. This is similar to the three brothers and sisters of Ye Mao. Basically, they can only look at it from a distance in the past. Their own accomplishments are not bad. Ye Mao''s accomplishments have successfully entered the peak of the state of Dharma. Although Ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao are a little poor, they are also the peak of the later stage of the state of half step. They are almost able to survive the disaster of the state of Dharma and officially enter the state of Dharma. The reason why we didn''t cross the robbery is to be fully prepared. After all, not everyone, like Ye Xiwen, takes the robbery as simple as eating and drinking water, and dares to be hard with a little preparation. Most people, even if the intensity of their natural disaster is not on the same level as ye Xiwen, it is fatal for them. Even with the details of the Ye family, the experts in the family are like clouds, and the experts in the Dharma Realm are like crucian carp crossing the river, it is still a matter of caution to get through the natural disaster of the Dharma Realm, not to mention their declining separation. Originally, according to the plan, they planned to cross the robbery and smoothly enter the state of Dharma after the end of ancestor worship. Everyone is powerful. Although the mountain is thousands of miles away from the welcoming City, it is only a moment for everyone to get under the mountain. After showing the invitation, ye Xiwen went up the mountain in the strange eyes of the disciples guarding at the bottom. Obviously, it''s strange that ye Xiwen, a complete stranger, can get the invitation, but the invitation is true, which makes them more unimaginable. When we got to the top of the mountain, we found that the square on the top of the mountain was already very lively. Many experts gathered in twos and threes to talk. The more the top circle, the smaller the scope. They had already known each other and talked naturally. The four of Ye Xiwen stepped into this circle for the first time, especially the two ghost elves, ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao, looked around and looked very curious. Those who can walk freely here are the leaders of the younger generation. Although there are no experts at such levels as ye Xue and Ye Feng, there is no doubt that they are also the dazzling talents of the younger generation of the Ye family. "Ye Mao, ye Cai, ye Qiaoqiao, I didn''t expect to see you broken settlements here!" At this time, a sarcastic voice came from a distance. Ye Mao''s faces suddenly changed. This man was no other than ye Jie, who had framed Ye CAI in Fuyang City. He was surrounded by a group of people. At this time, they all had some disdainful ridicule on their faces, and some made exaggerated expressions. It seemed that it was really incredible to see Ye Mao and others here. "It can''t be sneaking in!" At this time, a young warrior behind Ye Jie said with a strange smile. "I think so!" "Hahaha, otherwise, how can they come in!" "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Last night, ye Xiwen learned about the bad relationship between the Fuyang City separation and their luoye City separation. Because the two cities are very close, the long-standing competitive relationship has also led to a very bad relationship between the two. In order to deal with them, Fuyang City separation is even more unscrupulous. "Well... What did you say!" Ye Jie looked at Ye Xiwen angrily. Last time, it was because of Ye Xiwen''s intervention that his plan completely failed. He hated Ye Xiwen for a long time. The other young masters who separated in Fuyang City were like a duck. They were pinched by the neck. For a while, they didn''t know what to say. Because they did not expect that ye Xiwen would say these two words, which is much more powerful than any angry response. People don''t take you seriously at all. They treat you as an idiot at all! idiot! They''re being treated like idiots! This is the most difficult place for them to accept! "What are you talking about?" "Asshole!" "Arrogance, who do you think you are?" These people who separated in Fuyang City denounced one after another. "Hehe, look at them. Do they look like a group of mad dogs!" Ye Xiwen said with disdain, "you don''t have to be angry when you meet them in the future. If a man is bitten by a dog, can he bite back?" "Hahaha, yes, second brother, you''re right. If a man is bitten by a dog, can he bite back?" Ye caidun clapped his hands and smiled. Every time I meet Ye Jie and others, I will be angry with them. It''s rare to see them angry. Maybe, as ye Xiwen said, if a man is bitten by a dog, can he bite back? This statement is absolutely enough! Ha ha ha! For the first time, he found that this new second brother is not only making friends widely, but also harming others is first-class! "You..." Ye Jie was about to attack when a noise came. It turned out that it was the first top expert who arrived. It was none other than Ye Feng, the organizer of this tea ceremony. But he greeted everyone with a smile. When he saw Ye Feng, he immediately smiled and walked towards him. Ye Jie and others immediately showed a flattering smile. They thought Ye Feng was coming towards them. At the same time, they looked at Ye Xiwen and others provocatively. Did you see it? This is Ye Feng with great reputation. Can you know him? Although I don''t know how you mixed in, but the gap, see, this is the gap! When he was about to tell on Ye Xiwen and others, he saw that Ye Feng passed him directly and came to Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, the invitation was sent today. I''m afraid you won''t come!" Ye Feng said with a smile. Suddenly, many young talents who have been paying attention to Ye Feng''s actions all the time have a feeling of breaking through their glasses. Who is this man in front of you? Why did Ye Feng, the organizer of the tea ceremony, treat him so politely? They all know that although Ye Feng seems to smile at everyone, it''s his character. It''s a different type from ye Xue''s cold and ice sculpture, but it''s just polite. However, when talking with Ye Xiwen, they can feel that the attitude of equality from the bottom of their bones is definitely not just superficial politeness, but takes Ye Xiwen as an object of equal communication from the bottom of their heart. Who the hell is this man? Can Ye Feng look at him with admiration? All of a sudden, it was like a boiling pot, and many people discussed it secretly. Ye Jie''s people are even more stupid. Ye Feng doesn''t even look at them. In other words, they don''t even have the qualification to be polite by Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is kind to Ye Xiwen in front of him. Who is the Holy One in front of him. When you think of yexue''s coming out to solve the problem for luoyecheng''s separation yesterday, everyone has a bad hunch. They are not stupid. They are just used to being domineering in front of luoyecheng''s separation, so they don''t think about it carefully. But now, it seems that a bad hunch has emerged. Ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao almost looked at Ye Xiwen with little stars. First Ye Xue, then Ye Feng, the second brother just recognized, seemed to know all the big people in the younger generation. (to be continued) Chapter 1179 For them, both Ye Feng and ye Xue are great figures in their generation. Although their cultivation gap seems to be only a few small levels, if there is no accident, the gap between them will become larger and larger with the passage of time. Only figures like Ye Feng and ye Xue can guarantee that they can surpass the state of law. As for them, it is lucky that one in a hundred can finally surpass the state of law. This is the gap between them. The further down, the greater the gap will be. They all know this very well, because they also stand out from such an environment. In their early years, those who could compete with them gradually became worthless, and even didn''t have the qualification to let them have a more look. So how can I not understand! "How!" Everyone at the scene was tense, only Ye Xiwen smiled. When ye Mao looked at Ye Xiwen, he seemed to see the shadow of Ye Junshan, the RI second uncle. The cloud was as light as the wind, and the light was as bright as the sun. Even among all his peers, no one could suppress his dazzling light! Maybe it''s genetic! Or maybe fate! "Ye Qianqian... Do you know him?" Ye Feng suddenly asked a question. The crowd is a land tiger again. Ye Qianqian, the proud daughter of the Ye family, is not only beautiful, but also ranks among the top of the Ye family in terms of cultivation. It is Ye Feng, ye Xue and many other proud sons of the heaven, and no one can beat her. Although few people have heard of her in recent years, people only think that she is wandering through some ruins or practicing in seclusion. But some time ago, ye Qianqian suddenly came back. What happened to her at this time quickly became the topic of everyone''s after dinner. Especially when she was detained by people in Tianlei sea area when she heard that she was traveling abroad, the crowd suddenly surged. Ye Qianqian has too many supporters in the whole Ye family. There are many supporters among other forces, but the heavenly daughter of the Ye family never pretends to others, leaving many young talents helpless. However, for the Tianlei sea area, people still have fierce feelings. Some time ago, they were slaughtered up and down. Many young experts spontaneously went to find trouble in the Tianlei sea area. It can be seen that ye Qianqian has a high popularity and many supporters in the Ye family. Ye Xiwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, he would ask Ye Qianqian''s question. But then, ye Xiwen nodded slightly and said, "en!" "Sure enough!" Ye Feng said thoughtfully, "ha ha, if so, your trouble is not small!" "Trouble!" Ye Xiwen was covered with black lines, "what trouble!" "This? You''ll know then, ha ha. Interesting, interesting!" Ye Feng laughed, looked like watching a good play, and then said. "Sorry, I have others to entertain. Please help yourself!" "This guy!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said with a smile. "Second brother, do you really know ye Qianqian?" After Ye Feng left. Ye Cai hurriedly asked. As the heavenly daughter of the Ye family, ye Qianqian and Ye Mao have heard many legends about her, which is not a miracle. "Yes. That''s right!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Ye Jie and others on the side immediately showed a look of jealousy when they heard Ye Xiwen''s words. Ye Qianqian, the heavenly daughter of the Ye family, the Ye family don''t know how many people want to be close to her, but ye Qianqian has always been sincere. Only Ye Feng and ye Xue can make her communicate equally. If ye Xue is a lonely and cold person like an ice sculpture, then ye Qianqian is a kind of indifference from the bone. Although it is not like Ye Xue, it seems that people can be frostbitten just by being close, there is also a distance that refuses people thousands of miles away and doesn''t eat fireworks between people. Soon after Ye Feng arrived, ye Xue and Jackie Chan also arrived. In addition to the people Ye Xiwen had seen for a long time, there was also a proud daughter, ye Yuling, who came to the meeting. In the Ye family, ye Yuling is also a very popular heavenly daughter. Even if she is not as good as ye Qianqian, she is not much worse. Among the people present, there were many supporters of Ye Yuling. When ye Yuling first arrived, all the people present were s ¨¡ O moved, even if it wasn''t her loyal support, I wouldn''t hate to see such a beautiful woman. In a long pink dress, she looks extraordinary and refined. Her delicate facial features don''t look as cold and inhumane as ye Qianqian. On the contrary, she is very approachable, which also won her considerable popularity. Of course, what really makes her famous is her excellent strength. In this world where the strong are respected, there is no strength, only beautiful women are just vassals and playthings. Of course, this situation also applies to some evil looking men with mediocre strength, who will also become playthings of some strong women. In essence, there is no difference. The strong are respected, and the weak can only be slaughtered. Ye Xiwen and Ye Mao naturally found a place in the corner and sat down. Ye Xiwen is not a person who likes to show off. However, after what happened just now, people immediately look at him with admiration. Even if they sit in the corner, some people still pay attention frequently. Ye Xiwen and Ye Mao were only a few people talking and laughing, when the crowd suddenly burst s ¨¡ O moved. "Why is he here?" "Who is he? Do you know?" Following the direction of the noise, ye Xiwen looked up, but saw a young man in white and royal clothes striding from the sky. His face was handsome, but his temperament was a little sinister. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was sharp, giving people the illusion that he would burn his eyes at a glance. He was very sharp. "Don''t you even know him? Jiagu, who ranks second in the hundred nationalities alliance, is a famous genius. Jiagu Zhenghao is cruel and ruthless, but his strength is strong. It is said that many geniuses in his family were killed and maimed by him, and many geniuses in our Terran were planted in his hands!" "How could such a ferocious God come to our Ye family? He even attended this party!" "It''s probably related to Ye Qianqian. In the past, Jiagu Zhenghao was the loyal support of Ye Qianqian. It is said that he was crazy about ye Qianqian and proposed marriage to our master many times, but our master didn''t agree!" "So it is, but it must not be agreed. Ye Qianqian is the proud daughter of my Ye family. How can she marry other families? Not to mention, the hundred nationalities alliance and my family are dirty, how can she agree!" "Yes, if it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have given up long ago, but this Jiagu Zhenghao was infatuated. In the past, a Tianjiao of the northern demon family once said some obscene words to Ye Qianqian. As a result, Jiagu Zhenghao immediately chased and killed him for thousands of miles, and almost triggered a war between the 100 clan alliance and the demon clan!" "It''s a bit exaggerated to say that it will trigger a war between the two forces, but Gu Zhenghao is really crazy!" "No, in the past, when he came to our Ye family, the geniuses who once showed their love for ye Qianqian were found by him one by one. In the end, he was either dead or injured. He once caused an uproar. Later, after ye Qianqian disappeared, he didn''t come to our Ye family. How long did ye Qianqian come back, he actually came to the door It''s over! " It was all about Gu Zhenghao. Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Qianqian was also involved in Gu Zhenghao. Ye Xiwen can vaguely guess what the big trouble Ye Feng said before is. But without waiting for him to think about it, a burst of familiar hearty laughter came not far away. "I said, you can certainly participate. If you can''t even participate, this broken tea ceremony will be meaningless!" It was Ye Fan who came here. At this time, Ye Fan said with a grin that he was very happy to see ye Xiwen. He was the first to come out of his small mountain village. As soon as he came out, he met Ye Xiwen. They were also temperament to the stomach and soon became good friends. "Ha ha!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, "Ye Fan, let me introduce you. This is my eldest brother, Ye Mao, my third brother, ye Cai, and my younger sister, ye Qiaoqiao. All the leaders of the younger generation are here!" At this time, he has naturally integrated himself into the family of deciduous city. "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" Ye Fan arched his hand. The three of Ye Mao also quickly got up and bowed. They didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen''s good friends. First Ye Xue, then Ye Feng, and now even ye Qianqian know each other. Naturally, it''s no different that they can become good friends with Ye Xiwen. What''s more, although the three people look at Ye Fan''s forthright, his cultivation is unpredictable and his realm is stable. He is far above the three people, and it is even difficult to see through Ye Fan''s cultivation. Naturally, it will not be any simple character. However, when they still wanted to talk, they saw that the original focus of attention, Jiagu Zhenghao, came in the direction of Ye Xiwen, with a kind of Yin, Ji and cold eyes. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dignified. I didn''t know what he was going to do. At this time, ye Xue, Ye Feng, ye Jackie Chan, ye Yuling and other people also turned their eyes to that corner. Ye Xiwen has attracted attention. Now, coupled with Jiagu Zhenghao, he has naturally become the focus of attention. "Ha ha, it''s interesting now. There''s a good play!" Ye Feng said with a smile. Obviously, he had expected it long ago. "When necessary, we still have to fight. Anyway, ye Xiwen is also a member of my Ye family. Jiagu Zhenghao can''t be presumptuous here!" Ye Xue said coldly. "Don''t worry, it''s not up to us. Don''t you see Ye Fan next to him? Now ye fan is eager to find an opponent to fight well!" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Jiagu Zhenghao directly found Ye Xiwen sitting in his seat. Chapter 1180 "Are you ye Xiwen?" Jiagu Zhenghao directly found Ye Xiwen sitting in his seat. Obviously, this is nonsense. If you can directly find Ye Xiwen in the corner, you must know his painting and shadow graphics. This sentence is just nonsense. "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Qian Qian is said to have been saved by you?" Jiagu Zhenghao looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said that although he said that ye Qianqian was saved, as ye Qianqian''s staunch support, he didn''t mean to look good at all. "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, this matter was actually known, or are these things not a secret with Ye Qianqian''s return? "Ye Xiwen saved Ye Qianqian? It''s a big deal. Why haven''t we heard of it before!" "I heard Ye Qianqian was trapped overseas, but I don''t know. It turns out that ye Qianqian can get out of trouble, but it has something to do with Ye Xiwen!" "Ah, when you say that, I suddenly remember, where is Ye Xiwen sacred? Some time ago, someone broke through the eighth floor of the Jingwu tower. It''s none other than ye Xiwen!" "He was the one who broke through the eighth floor of Jingwu Tower!" Many people recognized Ye Xiwen for the first time. Although Ye Xiwen broke through the eighth floor of the Jingwu tower, which caused a great sensation at that time, there was no response from the top, which led to this matter and was not well known to more people. On the other hand, Ye Xing was brought into the secret place to practice, and Ye Fan''s reputation rose after many challenges, which soon annihilated Ye Xiwen''s reputation. Even many people thought it was a misinformation. After all, few people can break through the eighth floor. Many times, it''s normal not to have one in decades, And if someone really breaks through the eighth floor, how can the high-level ignore it? This is unscientific! So many people think that this is just a misinformation! So when they heard Ye Xiwen''s name, they didn''t react at the first time. Now they suddenly react. If there is this person, I''m afraid it''s not a misinformation, because it''s not so friendly whether it''s Ye Feng''s attitude, ye Xue''s attitude, or the attitude of Ye Fan and others who have recently gained fame. You know, These are well-known top Tianjiao. How can ordinary people make them have such an attitude? They are smart people. Almost at once, they think of all kinds of tricks, but soon there is a bigger problem. If it is true to break through the eighth floor, why hasn''t the senior management made any action so far? However, these thoughts only turned a little in my mind and then focused on the two people present. "But anyway, he''s in trouble this time, and he''s still annoyed. Everyone knows that Jiagu Zhenghao is the staunch support of Ye Qianqian. Any man close to Ye Qianqian will be attacked by him. Once, the demon family Tianjiao just said Ye Qianqian''s bad, but he was chased and killed thousands of miles to die. It can be seen that he is overbearing!" "Yes, even if he really broke through the eighth floor, but the double heaven of faxiangjing is the double heaven of faxiangjing. He has talent, but before he turns into cultivation, everything is empty. The falling genius every year is like a crucian carp crossing the river. The genius who can grow up is the genius. What''s the difference between those who can''t afford to grow up and mole ants!" "You saved Qianqian. You should have been rewarded heavily, but you should send him back at the first time instead of spending months alone with her!" Jiagu Zhenghao said coldly. "None of your business!" Ye Xiwen''s face pulled down and said coldly, is this Jiagu Zhenghao Ye Qianqian''s loyal support? It''s none of his business. He actually wants to put pressure on it. Does he really think he''s invincible? "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Jiagu Zhenghao hesitated slightly. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to say this, "originally, I just planned to interrupt your hands and feet, punish and admonish you. Now it seems that there''s no way to set an example without breaking your martial arts!" When people around him heard Jiagu Zhenghao''s words, they all felt a chill. They all said Jiagu Zhenghao was hated and cruel. Now it seems that it''s true. It''s just that he has been alone with Ye Qianqian for several months. He has to break his hands and feet and abolish martial arts. What a cruel heart! At this time, many Tianjiao people who had some thoughts about ye Qianqian in their hearts have put out their ideas one after another. Although Ye Qianqian is good, they can''t climb up, not to mention such a madman guarding aside. Perhaps Ye Qianqian didn''t drive him away because Jiagu Zhenghao guarded him like a crazy devil. Although he was annoying, he blocked the door. Several people dared to approach and those who felt close would be madly attacked by Jiagu Zhenghao. So it can be clean! Ye Jie, who had conflicts with Ye Xiwen and others, looked even more like watching a good play at this time, with a somewhat sinister expression on his face. Look at his arrogance. He''s kicked the iron plate this time. It''s still the iron plate of Jiagu Zhenghao, a semi madman! They want Ye Xiwen to be killed alive. They will eat in front of Ye Maoye and several people frequently because of the existence of Ye Xiwen! "To break my brother''s hands and feet? It''s up to you?" Ye Fan immediately took a step forward and said coldly. He suddenly burst out a strong breath and stopped him. "Jiagu Zhenghao, don''t be too arrogant. You know this is the place of my Ye family!" At this time, far away, ye Chenglong suddenly said. Jiagu Zhenghao didn''t even turn around and said, "the person I want to deal with has never been surprised. If he hadn''t saved Qianqian, I would have slapped him to death!" Ye Xiwen was immediately happy. Together, he would also like to thank Jiagu Zhenghao for his kindness of not killing? Ye Mao, ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao all looked at Ye Xiwen with worry. Although they all knew that this newly recognized relative was not simple and could even know Ye Feng, ye Xue and other big figures in the younger generation, it was also an indisputable fact that he was only a double heaven of the legal situation. He may have talent, but it also takes time to turn talent into strength, which is everyone''s view! Ye Xiwen didn''t deliberately hide his strength. In addition, he had just made a breakthrough, and some breath always leaked out. Therefore, as long as he had a little insight, he could see his current cultivation. "I think I''ll strangle you first!" Ye Fan said angrily and was about to make a move. Suddenly, a palm rested on his shoulder and firmly pressed him down. "How can I kill a chicken with a cattle slaughtering knife to deal with such a small role? I have more than enough of the double heaven of the Dharma phase environment!" But I heard Ye Xiwen''s clear voice. Originally, Ye Fan wanted to persuade Ye Xiwen not to underestimate the enemy, but even he could feel a strong and unusual character. But then he remembered that ye Xiwen in front of him was not an ordinary person. Before, he was just a heavy heaven in the state of law. He was actually embarrassed to force himself into the four heavy heaven in the state of law. Now he has stepped into the two heavy heaven in the state of law. In terms of strength, I''m afraid he has made a great breakthrough and extraordinary compared with the original. Moreover, the time he met Ye Xiwen also made him realize that ye Xiwen is definitely not a reckless person. He always does things with a clear mind and with full confidence. Since he said so, there must be his reason, so he was only a little stunned and didn''t move forward. "Also, this little character who doesn''t know where to come from doesn''t need me to do it myself. You solve him for me!" Everyone laughed secretly. Although Ye Fan looked careless, it was no worse than ye Xiwen to say that his mouth hurt others. "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Ye Fan is also interesting. I don''t know where he came from. Jiagu Zhenghao has become famous for many years. I''m afraid he has never been looked down upon so much!" Ye Feng covered his stomach and looked like he was about to laugh. Jiagu Zhenghao''s cheek twitched slightly, and then said coldly, "it''s just trying to show the benefit of your tongue. Wait a minute, I''ll break your hands and feet and waste your martial arts. See if you have so much to say!" "Break my hands and feet and waste my martial arts?" Ye Xiwen grinned. "Many people have told me that before. Guess what happens to them?" "It''s just the end of a group of useless waste defeated by you. There''s nothing to guess, but I''m different from them!" Jiagu Zhenghao smiled coldly. Ye Xiwen just smiled and didn''t answer. He immediately stepped on his foot and flew away in mid air. "After all, this is the president of the tea ceremony. It''s not good to let your blood stain here. Come if you want to fight!" Ye Xiwen''s words came from the air. The people couldn''t help whispering. Up to now, ye Xiwen is still so tough. Does he really have any means to deal with Jiagu Zhenghao? Between these words, but they are not polite at all! "It''s just a battle of trapped animals!" For ye Xiwen''s words, Jiagu zhenghaohun didn''t care. He just thought it was a person''s arrogance before he died. Then the body was swept by an eagle and flew into the air in an instant, only chasing Ye Xiwen. At this time, the people who were still at the tea ceremony also followed in succession. It was Ye Feng, ye Xue and others who took the lead. Their speed was the fastest, almost in an instant. Ye Xiwen flew all the way to the sky. After confirming that it was far enough from the tea ceremony, he stopped. Almost after a few breaths, Jiagu Zhenghao caught up with him and immediately forced him to come up. His killing intention flowed in his eyes. His big hand leaned out in an instant and took Ye Xiwen''s head. Chapter 1181 The big hand pounced on him in an instant and wanted to twist Ye Xiwen''s head off on the spot. In doing so, he was absolutely conceited of his own strength. He was just a martial artist in the double heaven of FA Xiangjing. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was vulnerable and not an opponent. It is precisely because of this that we will make such a rash move! The terror strength of the five heavenly peaks of the state of Dharma reflects the most incisively and vividly. Although the strength of a top Tianjiao has not yet grown to the peak, it is enough to see the clue for the first time. At the beginning, when he had just stepped into the realm of law, he dared to go deep into the territory of the demon family and hunt down thousands of miles. Moreover, he has no scruples now. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen immediately punched out, and the power of countless stars condensed in an instant, swept into a huge star, and smashed it down in the air. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion. The big hand was blown up. The big hand caught by Gu Zhenghao at will was not the opponent of Ye Xiwen''s big smashing Xingchen fist at all. And the big smash Xingchen fist was castrated and directly hit Jiagu Zhenghao. "Die!" Jiagu Zhenghao was slightly surprised to see that ye Xiwen broke his big hand with one punch. After all, although he just grabbed it at random, he should not be a boy of double heaven in the state of Dharma. With a sudden step under his feet, it was like a flame between the lightning and flint, avoiding Ye Xiwen''s big smashing star dust fist. "His ghost fire skill has improved again. This ghost fire step is much faster than before!" Ye Chenglong, who had just arrived, narrowed his eyes and said that although Jiagu Zhenghao was not driven out by the Ye family, in the final analysis, the two ethnic groups are constantly dirty. They can also be regarded as opponents, not just competitors. If the two ethnic groups go to war in the future, they must be the backbone of the two ethnic groups and the opponents of bloody war. Everyone knows about Jiagu Zhenghao''s ghost fire skill. It is said that it is a secret martial art of Jiagu family. Except for a few high-level officials, even the people of Jiagu family can''t wear it. "He is a rare genius of Jiagu family. He should be so diligent!" Ye Xue said carelessly, "it''s nothing. It''s Ye Xiwen. I''m a little surprised that he can play such a combat effectiveness. No wonder he can break through the eighth floor. It''s impossible to break through without such combat effectiveness!" "Hey, hey, anyway, there''s a good play to watch. It''s best for someone to teach Jiagu Zhenghao a lesson. He dares to spy on Ye Qianqian. Even if he spies on Ye Qianqian, he still arrogantly beat our Ye family. How many talents are planted in his hands. If we weren''t inconvenient to intervene, we would have taught this guy a lesson." "What a fast speed!" Ye Xiwen''s fist didn''t work. He was shocked. He knew very well that although he was taking the road of powerful and heavy, in fact, the body method speed derived from the devil''s wing was definitely not slow. Most people only saw his fist pressing powerful and heavy, and few people noticed that his speed was also extremely fast, but generally they rarely showed it, But he himself knows very well. Gu Zhenghao is really extraordinary, and his body method is by no means easy. No wonder he was able to chase and kill thousands of miles in the hinterland of the demon family. Such a ferocious man can be called a desperado, and the purpose of his death is for ye Qianqian. From another point of view, it is also a manifestation of infatuation. However, it has nothing to do with him. He only knows that Jiagu Zhenghao is threatening his safety now. He even threatens to interrupt his hands and feet and waste his martial arts. How cruel it is. For a martial artist, breaking his hands and feet, abolishing martial arts and becoming a disabled person is a more vicious punishment than killing him directly. A gray white flame suddenly appeared in the sky. After it dispersed, Jiagu Zhenghao''s figure appeared in the air. The killing intention in his eyes was even worse. Although he was surprised at Ye Xiwen''s strength, he was also more determined to eradicate Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen grinned and said, "it seems that the world-famous Jiagu Zhenghao is nothing more than that!" "Are you trying to annoy me? You want me to kill you? Don''t be paranoid!" Jiagu Zhenghao took it for granted that his momentum gradually swept up. His originally dark hair began to turn gray like a ghost fire, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. The body standing in mid air is as tall and straight as God. "You don''t want anyone to save you. Who am I? I''m Jiagu Zhenghao. No one can save the person I want to cut!" Jiagu Zhenghao smiled coldly and flew out of the sky like a flame. Where he passed, the sky seemed to collapse. Countless air was burned through. Without the light reflected by the air, the whole sky was dark, just like the collapse of the whole void. The scene was terrible. "He''s really a madman. If he starts at the tea ceremony, he won''t destroy the whole mountain!" Ye Feng looked at Jiagu Zhenghao in the sky and scolded, but his eyes were staring at them. He never left for a moment. He had to see how ye Xiwen would deal with Jiagu Zhenghao who had entered the state. Jiagu Zhenghao is arrogant, but few people dare to provoke him. The reason is very simple, because in the eyes of many people, he is simply a madman. Can you reason with others, can you reason with a madman? Dare to go to the Ye family and beat up many elites who like Ye Qianqian one by one, and dare to go deep into the hinterland of the demon family to kill Tianjiao''s madmen. Anyone who dares to do nothing will provoke him. Even though they are not afraid to fight with Masahiro Jiagu, who wants to be remembered by a madman every day. Jiagu Zhenghao stepped on the ghost fire step. Almost every step was like stepping on a ghost. The ghost fire bit and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. His fist was put away, and countless ghost fires wrapped around it and burst out in an instant. The fist style turned into countless fierce ghosts, opened his mouth, and even the sky was about to be bitten through by Sheng Sheng, and went directly to Ye Xiwen''s face. Ye Xiwen took his time and made a seal with his hands. Suddenly, a mountain was condensed in mid air, and then fell directly. The mountain falls on these fierce ghosts. Countless golden divine golden lights are wrapped around the mountain, which is the bane of all Yin and evil in the world. When these fierce ghosts encounter these gods, they immediately scream and are suppressed into a cloud of smoke. They can''t do evil. "Boom!" The collision between boxing style and ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal is like a world falling apart. The golden and black energy is violent and surging in all directions like a tide. The fresh air that has just been burned out and added in is annihilated and collapsed in an instant. This collision is absolutely strong. This collision could have such power. It''s not like the combat effectiveness that ordinary experts in the Dharma Realm can blast out. Even ordinary experts in the five heavens of the Dharma Realm can hardly reach such a degree. The people around were stunned, but the speed of the fight between the two sides was too fast. Even the residual shadow below the FA Xiangjing couldn''t be seen. The experts of the FA Xiangjing didn''t really see it. Only Ye Feng, ye Xue, ye Jackie Chan and ye Yuling could accurately see the amazing collision between the two sides. Because of this, the four people were surprised. This wave of attack didn''t work, but Jiagu Zhenghao''s next wave of attack came immediately, almost without any stagnation, and came again like a tide. Another blow came out directly. Countless gray white flames began to burn on his fist. All the places where his fist strength passed turned into a sea of darkness and fire, which was gorgeous. It can be imagined how terrible his fist was. Ye Xiwen spread out his hands and directly poked out a golden divine Dharma wall in front of him. "Boom!" It was another amazing collision. The gray flame hit the golden wall. The two terrible forces rose like a raging tide in the vast sea. The martial arts people watching the war around also support their body protection Gangyuan one after another, and even some martial arts people below the Dharma phase have to retreat further, otherwise these shock waves alone can shock them to death. "So strong, is this the strength of the top Tianjiao? If we were, I''m afraid we would be killed on the spot!" "These two people are so strong, especially Ye Xiwen. As the double heaven of the state of Dharma, he can compete with Jiagu Zhenghao, the five Heaven of the state of Dharma. His future achievements must be unlimited!" "It''s said that he is still the blood left by our Ye family. It''s amazing that he can have such strength!" Compared with the exclamation of most people, ye Xue obviously looked deeper. "What kind of physique is Ye Xiwen? The ghost body quenched by Jiagu Zhenghao day and night is a famous strong physique. Ye Xiwen can compete with him at a lower level of his three realms. His physique is so strong!" Ye Feng slowly became serious. The top Tianjiao who can cultivate to their level naturally will not have any obvious shortcomings. Those who conquer the world with their flesh are similar to Ye Fan. Even Tianjiao who are not good at their flesh often have their own body training skills. Almost all of them are strong and special physique, some are born, and some are tempered after the day. Those Tianjiao who are not good at physical body are just not good at physical body, which does not mean that their physical body is weak! Not to mention Jiagu Zhenghao''s famous strong physique, Youming ghost body! Even at the same level, they dare not say that they can stabilize the nether ghost body, let alone in the case of three low levels! Ye Xiwen has an adventure. I''m afraid it''s a big adventure, but I think so. If it''s not a big adventure, how can he stay outside? They all have such strength. In the middle of the field, the battle became more and more hot and fierce. (to be continued) Chapter 1182 Ye Xiwen''s arrogance surprised these talented Tianjiao at once. They didn''t think of it at all. It''s just how ye Xiwen of the double heaven of the state of Dharma can compete with Jiagu Zhenghao of the five Heaven of the state of Dharma. If it''s just a general five Heaven of the state of Dharma, it''s OK. It''s uncertain that some secret methods can achieve this effect. However, Jiagu Zhenghao is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid his easy Dharma phase environment is not much better than mole ants in his eyes. Ye Xiwen, which is enough to set off, is also extraordinary. "Hey, hey, I said that if he stepped into the double heaven of the state of law, he would be a good opponent!" Not far away, Ye Fan grinned. Next to him, ye maocai and ye Qiaoqiao were also nervous from the beginning to the present excitement. Originally, they could not imagine the scene when ye Xiwen fought against these powerful Tianjiao, but now they were excited after seeing it with their own eyes. After all, those who fought in front of them were their own brothers, especially Ye Qiaoqiao, who looked as if this person was her. The scene of the fighting between the two sides was so terrible that no one could stand for hundreds of miles around the two sides. It was unimaginable that the aftermath of their random hand could shake for tens of miles. Jiagu Zhenghao roared, and his gray hair burned like a flame, like a burning man. It''s really powerful to pull mountains and rivers. One blow out! The fist pressure directly tore the sky, and Zhenyuan shook hundreds of miles out. Not far away, many people close had to be farther away to avoid being hurt by this force. With this punch, he wanted to break through the sky, and fell down towards Ye Xiwen in the air. It was extremely violent. Countless air around Ye Xiwen was silently annihilated, and the scene was very frightening. Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t change color. The power of countless stars appeared around him, as if it had become a cosmic vacuum, and bumped into his country. "Big smash Stardust fist!" Ye Xiwen slammed down with a fist, with unimaginable power. "Boom!" Two terrible fists collided in midair, producing unimaginable shock waves. Jiagu Zhenghao still can''t see that ye Xiwen''s physical body is not generally strong, and his eyes are more crazy. His killing intention is vertical and horizontal. Originally, he only thought Ye Xiwen was a small role that has nothing to do with the weight, but saved Ye Qianqian. Only then did he dare to be so arrogant, which should not be enough to leave a deep mark on Ye Qianqian''s heart, But now it seems that he has made a mistake. Ye Xiwen in front of him is by no means a small role. He can actually fight the double heaven with the law. Doesn''t that mean he''s more talented than himself? How could he admit it! The only way is that no matter what genius you are, you''ll kill me and die! Anyone who dares to appear around Ye Qianqian and covet Ye Qianqian will die. Not only Jiagu Zhenghao, but also others are angry and tongue tied. I can''t believe they have such a strong constitution. Even Jiagu Zhenghao played slightly, which was unbearable. Different from Jiagu Zhenghao''s spirit, ye Xiwen''s spirit is rising. His blood turns into a golden mist and boils! "Ha ha, Jiagu Zhenghao, who has been famous for a long time, is just like this. It''s just a small skill. He wants to interrupt my hands and feet and abolish my martial arts? It''s ridiculous. He''s just a guy who can''t protect himself!" At this time, ye Xiwen laughed. He has always been in a defensive state. At this time, he took the initiative to attack. He stepped out one step, sprinkled golden light all over the sky, brilliant and dazzling, like a golden God, and blasted away at Jiagu Zhenghao in the air. "Die!" Seeing that ye Xiwen underestimated him, Jiagu was very angry when he was haodun. Countless dark flames were burning behind him. In these dark flames, the howls of countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts could be heard, and then a terrible figure slowly showed its shape. It''s like a supreme emperor, commanding the world and overlooking all living beings on earth. It''s ridiculous, sad and talkable. Just at this time, the emperor''s face showed a cold and ferocious look, but it was the same as Jiagu Zhenghao. "What a powerful emperor!" At this time, ye Yuling deliberately shouted in the distance to let Ye Xiwen in the field hear. They are competitors, so they are very clear about what cards Jiagu Zhenghao has, but they are afraid that ye Xiwen is not clear, so they made a sound reminder. Although they didn''t say too much, it must be enough for ye Xiwen to be vigilant and won''t deal with it simply. But she guessed right. Ye Xiwen really didn''t know the origin of the figure behind him, but he also knew that it wouldn''t be simple and naturally wouldn''t respond so rashly. However, he also understood Ye Yuling''s kindness. At this moment, the emperor of the underworld seemed to turn everything he could see into his kingdom of the underworld. In his hand, a magic wand of the God of the dark appeared. When he waved it, endless divine awns surged up. In an instant, a terrible column of air blasted Ye Xiwen on the spot to annihilate Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at this time. All the golden divinity condensed into a huge golden statue in a moment, which appeared behind him. His eyebrows and eyes could not be seen clearly, but vaguely, it was actually Ye Xiwen''s appearance. This is the God in his heart. There is no God in the world worthy of his worship. The only person he will worship is himself. No one else is qualified. At this moment, his heart is the supreme existence. A long sword appeared in his hand, which was an unimaginable sword meaning. The sword idea expanded in an instant. At this moment, all the roads between heaven and earth were expelled, and only Kendo burst into unimaginable light. At this moment, Kendo was born over other roads, and everyone had a feeling of fear, as if the roads they walked were subject to kendo. This is a kind of invincible Tao, which is independent of the Tao and does not follow the route of ordinary cultivation. It starts directly from the cultivation of the Tao. Ye Xiwen waved his sword and directly welcomed him. This is not only a competition between the two sides, but also their understanding of their own Tao. Everyone was stunned, as if frightened. I didn''t expect that if it wasn''t too surprising that ye Xiwen could have the power to resist Jiagu Zhenghao, many people were really frightened now. Because there are many ways to improve power in a very short time, just like a child who has taken stimulants and has the strength to compete with adults, or someone is born with divine power and can resist progress at a young age, but the understanding of the Tao can never be improved in this way. But now ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts is not weaker than Jiagu Zhenghao, and even higher. That is really the real future! At this time, what both sides learned and their will collided and eroded each other in the void. "When!" "When!" "When!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword and Emperor Ming''s staff have clashed countless times in a moment. Emperor Ming''s staff is not an entity, but Jiagu Zhenghao learned it according to his nether ghost fire skill. Ye Xiwen''s sword meaning is not a real sword, but his own sword meaning, which is unimaginable. Especially when ye Xue saw this scene, they all looked dignified, because strictly speaking, they are all competitors. Ye Xiwen and Jiagu Zhenghao, who can have such understanding of martial arts, are definitely an opponent that can not be underestimated. The other half footed masters were fascinated. Although they may not be able to fully understand the two men''s Tao, they can see that their martial arts are extremely exquisite. Just watching the fight between the two huge virtual shadows is like watching the battle between the two Tao. Jiagu Zhenghao is indeed a genius. Maybe Ye Xiwen''s talent is far less powerful than him, but ye Xiwen has a mysterious space and keeps a strong deduction state almost all the time. Although he is only the realm and cultivation of the double heaven of the state of Dharma, in fact, his actual understanding of martial arts is far from so simple, Even more arrogant than them. Soon, ye Xiwen, who understood more spirit in martial arts, had the absolute upper hand, while the Ming emperor of Jiagu Zhenghao was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword was intended to cut continuously in the void. At first, the Emperor Ming could compete with Ye Xiwen, but it was soon completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Originally, the understanding of martial arts was far less than that of Ye Xiwen. Moreover, the power of the Ming emperor was restrained incisively and vividly by Ye Xiwen''s divine attribute, and was completely defeated. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s long sword broke through all the defenses of the emperor of the underworld, and a sword pierced into the emperor of the underworld. The endless sword idea swept up crazily in the emperor of the underworld in an instant. Almost at that moment, the giant emperor of the underworld burst into endless smoke with a loud cry, as if it was composed of these gases. Jiagu Zhenghao was completely defeated in the competition of understanding martial arts. It was probably something he didn''t think of. In the broken Ming emperor, Jiagu Zhenghao''s figure gradually emerged. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved, his body suddenly flashed and went away. (to be continued) Chapter 1183 Jiagu Zhenghao was still immersed in the fact that Emperor Ming was stabbed and exploded by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he only saw a golden light, and a huge fist hit his forehead in an instant. He had no time to dodge. Although his speed was fast, ye Xiwen''s speed was not easy. He couldn''t resist when he had no defense at all. "When!" With a sound like the roar of gold and iron, ye Xiwen hit him directly in the eye socket and blew him into a meteor. If his body was not strong enough, I was afraid that this punch would have killed him directly. However, ye Xiwen''s punch still made him dizzy. Almost no punch was blasted in his head. He definitely had Venus in his eyes and buzzing in his ears. But his eyes were also black. But ye Xiwen didn''t want to let him go. At the moment he was blown away by himself, he rushed up again almost instantly, like a golden human lightning. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The continuous huge roar came, and Jiagu Zhenghao''s body was like a sandbag, which was constantly blown away in mid air. "Hey, hey, you''d better kill that crazy guy!" Ye Fan shouted outside, as if fearing that the world would not be chaotic. Jiagu Zhenghao was bombarded by Ye Xiwen like a sandbag in the sky. Although he was not killed on the spot, it also made him extremely angry. For him, it was a great humiliation. No, it should be said that ye Xiwen, who can''t beat only the double heaven of FA Xiangjing, is already a kind of humiliation for him. And ye Xiwen''s battle only deepened this sense of humiliation. "Bang!" When ye Xiwen blew out again, he was blocked by Jiagu Zhenghao. Although he was still shocked by the great force, he was much better than he was just embarrassed. "Damn, damn, damn!" His eyes were boiling with murder. He had never been so embarrassed. His lungs were about to explode and he was depressed to death. In terms of speed, strength and understanding of martial arts, when facing Ye Xiwen, he fell to the disadvantage. He felt that he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. This is absolutely unacceptable to him. The so-called master fight is just a moment. The difference is a thousand miles. It''s just some gaps. Accumulated, it leads to the complete defeat of Jiagu Zhenghao. "I didn''t expect that in the end, Jiagu Zhenghao would fall completely into the disadvantage!" "Although the gap between the two is not very big, I didn''t expect that this situation is now!" "It''s incredible. You know, at the beginning, Jiagu Zhenghao came to Ye Xiwen for trouble and threatened to break his hands and feet. His martial arts are useless. Now the whole performance has become such a situation!" Everyone around talked about it in succession, especially when it fell into Jiagu Zhenghao''s ears. It was really a feeling of wanting to spit blood. Almost none of Lao Xue gushed out. When was he looked down upon so much, especially when he fell into the disadvantage? Now it''s humiliation, the humiliation of red fruit. Proud of himself, he has never suffered a great loss. He is still a little man who has never heard of before and doesn''t know where he came from. "Jiagu Zhenghao? The genius of Jiagu family is just waste!" Ye Xiwen said with an impolite sneer that in the eyes of many people who don''t know him, he may be a very kind and easy-going person, but those who really know him will know what kind of person he is. He is not a villain, but he is definitely not a broad-minded person. In other words, he is a person who will repay his kindness. Jiagu Zhenghao''s behavior of breaking his hands and feet and abolishing his martial arts has completely angered him. "Ye Xiwen, originally I just wanted to abolish your martial arts, but now it seems that you are looking for your own death. Even if Da Luo Jinxian came to earth today, he can''t save you!" Jiagu Zhenghao looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. He looked cold. The injuries hit by Ye Xiwen healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Boom!" On Jiagu Zhenghao, a terrible momentum swept up. Countless gray flames burned in his body. The whole person looked like a living person. Ye Xiwen looked a little dignified. After winding these flames, ye Xiwen could feel that Jiagu Zhenghao''s momentum had strengthened again. It was already the peak of the five Heaven of the state of Dharma, but now it has been raised. Although it has not reached the point of the six heaven of the state of Dharma, it is enough for ye Xiwen to pay attention to it. But it''s just attention, not enough to make him afraid. The sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand began to hum and stand in the air with extraordinary bearing. It didn''t change because of Jiagu Zhenghao''s words. At this time, Jiagu Zhenghao moved and immediately killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. He was a bit faster than he was just now, like a fire and lightning, like a storm. He blew out with one blow, and countless flames immediately covered the sky and rolled over Ye Xiwen. Even if ye Xue was far away, he could feel the terrible temperature. He was afraid that a detached warrior would rush in and burn to ashes on the spot. "Boom!" Countless flames have swept towards Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, they have swept out flames and waves, forming a terrible offensive to burn Ye Xiwen to death. Moreover, these are not ordinary flames, but netherworld ghost fires. The so-called netherworld ghost fires are the flames born from the dead. When collected, they can give full play to their powerful power, but such a skill will not be a decent one. However, yin and yang are the two sides of the road. The most Yin and evil skills have been brought into full play. They are also mighty and powerful. However, it''s a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. The so-called good and evil, who can restrain who, has never been an accurate statement. If the power of evil is strong enough, he can completely restrain the power of the right. However, it''s a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. In terms of power, ye Xiwen will only be more powerful than him. He has no fear at all. He has a long sword in his hand. Since I say it, there is no way in the world! The long sword in his hand danced an unimaginable gorgeous light in an instant. A sword broke the air. In an instant, the sword light broke the fire wave. Under the suppression of Ye Xiwen''s sword idea, a large number of fire tongues and fire waves were annihilated. It is completely possible to imagine that kind of terrible scene. "Boom!" The long sword and fist collided with each other. The fight between the two sides directly made the sky dark and the sky collapsed. Both sides are strong and heavy. He has given up too many skills, because he found that his skills may not be comparable to Ye Xiwen. Only his strength. After burning the ghost fire, his strength may have exceeded Ye Xiwen. This is what he is most sure of. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen kept retreating. As Jiagu Zhenghao expected, ye Xiwen was not as strong as he was. This fight ended with Ye Xiwen falling into the disadvantage and retreating continuously. This is also the first time ye Xiwen retreated since he fought with Ye Xiwen. It was also the first time that he had the upper hand in the contest with Ye Xiwen. Both of them took the path of reducing ten meetings by one force. If they had an advantage in strength, they would have an advantage in the war situation. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he will only follow this path. He just has different ways to deal with different opponents. Like Ye Xiwen, no matter what kind of opponent you are, it''s very different to crush them all. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, you are dead today!" Jiagu burst out laughing when he was haughty. Most of the depressed mood in his heart dissipated, and a counter charge came and went back to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t escape or give up after falling into the disadvantage. On the contrary, he also killed Jiagu Zhenghao. The tip of the needle refused to let the wheat grow! "I really want to die. If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Jiagu Zhenghao''s flame is more vigorous, even more vigorous. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword, each sword seems to be able to cut and explode the sky, but in the face of Jiagu Zhenghao''s netherworld ghost fire skill, he still killed him directly. He retreated step by step. The battle was extremely fierce. When both sides reached this point, they had no intention to keep their hands. Both sides made full use of their strength. At this time, there was blood seeping out of Ye Xiwen. Because of the terrible collision, his body actually bled, and then leaked out through the pores of blood. Looking at the abnormal terror in the past, it was like a blood man. "Second brother!" Ye Qiaoqiao suddenly exclaimed and held his small mouth. There was a bit of anxiety and panic in his eyes. Although she didn''t know ye Xiwen for a few days, in fact, she has accepted Ye Xiwen''s existence. This is very capable. He can know many big people of the younger generation, Tianjiao''s second brother. Now he looks like a blood man. How can he not worry. At this time, ye CAI and Ye Mao both looked at the field nervously, especially Ye Mao. Although he had stepped into the realm of law, it was impossible to interfere in the battle between the two. Even the movements between the two could only be seen reluctantly. On the contrary, Ye Fan, who was next to him, said as if he had seen something at this time: "this boy, can''t he be crazy!" (to be continued) Chapter 1184 On the contrary, Ye Fan, who was next to him, said as if he had seen something at this time: "this boy, can''t he be crazy!" Not only Ye Fan, but also ye Xue, ye Jackie Chan, Ye Feng and ye Yuling seemed to finally see something, and they all showed a look of amazement. "No, doesn''t he know what''s going on now?" "This is too exaggerated!" "Shit, this boy!" Several people said in dismay. "Brother Ye Fan, what''s going on?" At this time, ye Qiaoqiao asked hurriedly. He couldn''t even see the fight between the two. He could only see the continuous collision of various gorgeous and terrible martial arts in the void. He could only see that ye Xiwen was covered with blood and became a blood man when he was beaten to fly. I don''t know what Ye Fan said! "Now ye Xiwen has completely fallen into the disadvantage!" Ye Fan said, "although Jiagu Zhenghao is rampant, he is also a first-class bully when it comes to strength. Especially now, he should burn some life potential, so his strength has increased significantly for the time being. Fortunately, he has not stepped into the six heaven of the state of law, otherwise he really won''t fight!" Ye Fan explained that he asked himself that he had a good relationship with Ye Xiwen. These people were all ye Xiwen''s relatives. Naturally, they were accepted by him! "But even if this boy really has this secret method, he doesn''t dare to use it. That secret method hurts too much. Once it is used, I''m afraid he will become a useless man in the future!" Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and said, looking slightly excited, as if he saw another opponent who could fight. "Ye Xiwen is even more crazy. I thought Jiagu Zhenghao dared to go thousands of miles to the hinterland of the demon family to hunt down the Tianjiao of the demon family. But I think it''s nothing compared with Ye Xiwen. He actually wants to temper himself with the real strength of Jiagu Zhenghao. If I''m not wrong, he should have just been promoted to the dual phase of the Dharma Realm Genius is right. It should be unstable and needs to be consolidated. But he actually wants to use the battle with Jiagu Zhenghao to consolidate his realm. No, he even wants to go to a higher level. You can''t see it, so I don''t know. Although Ye Xiwen will be directly blasted every time, his strength is growing inch by inch! " Here, Ye Fan''s face showed a bit of surprise. Although he always boasted that he was a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth, even if he was not afraid of heaven and earth, he was a normal person. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was no different from a madman. You can''t judge by appearance. Ye Xiwen, who has always been gentle, has such a crazy side. What''s more, I don''t know what ye Xiwen has experienced outside these years, which makes the situation so crazy! You know, when the realm has not been consolidated, such a terrible battle is likely to lead to the collapse of the already unstable realm, and it is possible to directly fall back to the state of Dharma. Although it is only possible in theory, there are so many people in this ancient continent who happen this kind of thing every day. At least, if he was replaced, he would never dare to do so. After all, if he really fell back, it would be too late to cry. Moreover, he not only used this battle to consolidate his realm, but also used this battle to improve his strength. He saw clearly that although Ye Xiwen was constantly blasted away, his strength was actually improving bit by bit. Although the range and scope were not too large, it was enough to shock the world for them. He could feel that countless auras on Ye Xiwen could not be locked and overflowed. This was added after burning the Spirit Crystal. He fought and practiced at the same time. If he was a weak enemy, he might dare to do so, but if his opponent was Jiagu Zhenghao, he would never dare to do it! And even if he dared to do it, it was the rhythm of being killed alive. Although Ye Xiwen seemed to be hurt little every time he was blasted away, his internal organs were shocked and bleeding, and the damage inside could be imagined. But what surprised him was that no matter how many times Ye Xiwen was blown away, in addition to the shocking blood, his breath was still long and did not weaken much, which was also what he was very surprised. However, from his perspective, he soon saw that ye Xiwen definitely had a great healing skill, which was possible. Otherwise, it was impossible to do it at all. He vaguely understood that ye Xiwen dared to do so not only with one breath, but also with some of his own cards. Even so, in his eyes, ye Xiwen''s behavior, Still bold enough. And ye fan can see how Jiagu Zhenghao, who has been fighting with Ye Xiwen, can''t see it. He doesn''t even need to see it, because he can feel that every time ye Xiwen kills again, his strength is strong again. This progress is hard for him to imagine. He has already stepped into the peak of the five fold heaven of the Dharma Realm. Unless he uses the secret method like this, his combat effectiveness can be greatly improved again only after he breaks through the six fold heaven of the Dharma Realm. Therefore, he can''t be like Ye Xiwen. His combat effectiveness is improving almost every minute, because he has little room for improvement unless he directly breaks into the six heaven of the Dharma phase. Ye Xiwen is different. He has just stepped into the double heaven of the state of Dharma. He is improving all the time. Especially when he burns those spiritual crystals and blood stones from the Tianyuan mirror, his progress is particularly terrible. He has actually reached the point visible to the naked eye. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was blown out again, but this time, Jiagu Zhenghao was forced back. This is something that has never happened since just now, especially after he burned the ghost fire and stimulated his potential. He looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. In his eyes, he was not only stunned, but also somewhat imperceptible. Because he found that no matter how hard he tried and what cards he played, there seemed to be no way to really do anything about ye Xiwen, especially when ye Xiwen actually took him as a sharpener to practice. That fear was soon suppressed and replaced by endless anger. Unexpectedly, someone dared to treat him as a grindstone. He was burning with anger. This change also fell into the eyes of those elites around. They are not fools. Just now, ye Xiwen''s actions were too fast for them to catch, but it doesn''t mean that their horizons can''t see it. When this result was seen by them, they immediately had a judgment in their hearts. Ye Xiwen was getting stronger, and correspondingly, Jiagu Zhenghao''s advantage was losing bit by bit. It''s amazing in my heart. It''s hard to imagine that someone can do this. Even if they can insist, they won''t last long and will be killed. Except ye Xiwen, no one dares to say that he can do it! "Unexpectedly, Jiagu Zhenghao still has no way to take ye Xiwen after burning his potential!" These are the elites of the Ye family. They all know that ye Xiwen''s injury looks very serious. In fact, it''s not so exaggerated. They don''t see him jump at Jiagu Zhenghao every time. "Jiagu Zhenghao really kicked an iron plate this time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" Originally, everyone thought that ye Xiwen kicked the iron plate this time and actually provoked a madman such as Jiagu Zhenghao. Although this matter seems a little foolproof to them, there are no human rights for the weak in this world. But in the twinkling of an eye, the form suddenly reversed. Seeing the depressed appearance of Jiagu Zhenghao, I was looking at Ye Xiwen, who was full of vitality and blood. Isn''t it obvious who kicked the iron plate? This is a life and death struggle. No one dares to relax at all, because once there is a little negligence, it may be the end of tragic death on the spot. The two are shopping, but the others feel like they stand upside down. Their life and death struggle has shocked them too much. In particular, ye Xiwen is proud to fight with Jiagu Zhenghao. After all, his realm is much worse than Jiagu Zhenghao. It is certain that no matter who wins or loses this battle, ye Xiwen will become famous and can be ranked among the top talented elites of the Ye family at once. Originally, many people don''t pay much attention to Ye Xiwen. What if they can break through the eighth floor of the Jingwu tower? Breaking through the eighth floor doesn''t mean that you really have the strength to rank among the top Tianjiao, but you just have the potential. Whether you can really turn the potential into strength is still a problem. Once you encounter something halfway, you may die prematurely. So when ye Xiwen was found by Jiagu Zhenghao at the beginning, many people lamented that another genius might die here? Who knows, it''s such a situation. Ye Xiwen''s realm is much worse than Jiagu Zhenghao, but it doesn''t mean to be weak. For them, it''s enough top Tianjiao. Whether they admit it or not, this thing already exists. "Kill, die!" Jiagu Zhenghao gave a terrible roar and could not continue to drag on like this. Not only did ye Xiwen become stronger all the time, but his strength became weaker all the time. (to be continued) Chapter 1185 "Kill, die!" Jiagu Zhenghao gave a terrible roar and could not continue to drag on like this. Not only did ye Xiwen become stronger all the time, but his strength became weaker all the time. He knew very well that he could have such strength in such a short time, thanks to the blessing of the secret method, but this secret method could not last all the time. Since he reached the peak just now, it has been weakening. Although this degree is not very obvious at present, after adding and subtracting with Ye Xiwen''s progress, his legs will reach a terrible level. Ye Xiwen''s progress makes his decline more obvious. Soon, a critical point will be reached, that is, after his strength and ye Xiwen reach an equal value, the form will be completely reversed. At that time, he will not be beaten by Ye Xiwen now, but by Ye Xiwen. He could feel that his whole body was losing strength and could not go on like this. With a direct blow, he suddenly killed Ye Xiwen. Countless Zhenyuan were burned into ghost fire, and then he went to kill Ye Xiwen with a more powerful degree. However, for ye Xiwen, these are no different. He has been almost completely immersed in this perception. The ancient tree of Mingxin is shrouded in the depths of his divine knowledge sea, which makes him in the best mental combat state all the time. The regeneration of Tianhuang is to constantly repair the trauma in his body and make his body in the best combat state. So he has no fear at all. As long as he doesn''t kill him at once, everything will still be under his control, which others can''t do, but he can! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The so-called haste makes waste. Jiagu Zhenghao, who wants to win Ye Xiwen eagerly, finds that he can''t do it at all. In his original state at his peak, he can''t win Ye Xiwen. What''s more, his strength is declining, and ye Xiwen''s strength is rising steadily. The so-called offensive and defensive trend is easy. After failing to win Ye Xiwen quickly, the strength of both sides gradually leveled off. Every time there was a violent collision, Jiagu Zhenghao was also blown out. As before, only Ye Xiwen was blown out. I don''t know how long it took. Almost every second is as long as a year for everyone present in the appearance war. Many people are fascinated. In fact, many people come to this tea ceremony. Don''t they just want to see these top Tianjiao compete with each other and give them some enlightenment in martial arts? Although the two of them are not fighting each other, they are really fighting for life and death, but such a battle is more valuable for reference, and the martial arts and supreme principles splashed out are more gorgeous and wonderful. The whole situation has changed from Jiagu Zhenghao completely gaining the upper hand to Ye Xiwen gradually moving back to the situation. The war between the two people has become more and more tragic. Although the flesh bodies of both sides are very strong, they are still not enough to see compared with these destructive forces. Ye Xiwen gradually left a wound on Jiagu Zhenghao''s body. Although his physique was strong and his healing skills were very good, there was no way to compare with Ye Xiwen. With the decline of his strength, there were more and more wounds on his body, and soon he became the same blood man as ye Xiwen. The bodies of both sides are about to be blown up by each other. "Bang!" A startling collision swept up an endless wave of energy, like a wave, sweeping out circle by circle. Like a sphere, it spread out in all directions. A figure completely flew backwards from it. When people looked at it, it would be Jiagu Zhenghao. However, ye Xiwen, who was supposed to fly backwards in the public''s impression, stood steadily in mid air without even moving. And all the flames on Jiagu Zhenghao''s body were immediately annihilated, and the secret method he urged was finally over. Although he still has the strength of an expert who can crack down on the five heavy days of the general Dharma Realm, it is only the five heavy days of the general Dharma Realm. Ye Xiwen in front of him is not the five heavy days of the Dharma Realm, nor is it easy. His secret method is over, and ye Xiwen is at the peak. Ye Xiwen looks at Jiagu Zhenghao with some disappointment. He originally thought that Jiagu Zhenghao could make him climb all the way to the peak of the double heaven of the state of Dharma, but who knows, the effect of the secret method passed so quickly. Although he has improved a lot compared with before, there is still a lot of gap to say the peak of phase environment two heaven. His eyes were cold, but he looked at Jiagu Zhenghao coldly. He stepped out and chased Jiagu Zhenghao. "Bang!" Jiagu Zhenghao was like a sphere. He was directly blasted out by Shengsheng, and hit the ground hard, and hit a big pit on the ground. Jiagu Zhenghao didn''t know how many ribs were broken in his chest and kept coughing up blood. At this time, although there was resentment in his eyes looking at Ye Xiwen, he was more frightened. He was really scared by Ye Xiwen. Even if he was rebellious, even if he had brilliant achievements in the past, he was not even shit in front of Ye Xiwen and could not be relied on at all. Now he really felt despair and the mood of those who were defeated, killed and abolished martial arts by him. For the first time, he felt such a dangerous situation. Ye Xiwen walked down step by step, walking leisurely until he came to Jiagu Zhenghao. "What is he doing?" At this time, the idea came out of everyone''s mind. Everyone didn''t know what ye Xiwen wanted to do, but now ye Xiwen had the complete advantage. He was the winner, and everyone could only watch him. "In fact, I forgot to say that I am very stingy!" Ye Xiwen grinned. As soon as he was shocked, the blood on his body was gone. But in Jiagu Zhenghao''s eyes, this smile is terrible. "You, what are you going to do!" Jiagu Zhenghao couldn''t help exclaiming. "Didn''t you say you wanted to break my hands and feet and waste my martial arts? It must not be the first time for you to do this. Today I''ll let you taste the ideas of those who died in your hands or because your life is better than death!" Ye Xiwen grinned and continued to smile. At this time, everyone was shocked. Everyone didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to really dare to abolish Jiagu Zhenghao. When Jiagu Zhenghao said to abolish Ye Xiwen, in fact, many people didn''t take it seriously. Even Ye Feng can''t let Jiagu Zhenghao really abolish Ye Xiwen''s, so it should only be angry. Of course, everyone knows that there are countless people who have abandoned Jiagu Zhenghao''s bad deeds. But Rao is so. They still can''t believe that someone dares to really abolish him. Jiagu Zhenghao is arrogant. It''s Jiagu Zhenghao. He has this strength, confidence and background. Among the Jiagu family, he is also a famous genius. The last time he killed the Tianjiao of the demon family, he also caused friction between the two families to a certain extent. Finally, the Jiagu family came forward to protect Jiagu Zhenghao. It can be imagined how important Jiagu Zhenghao is in the end. Many people don''t want to fight even if they are able to defeat him, Otherwise, it will provoke Jiagu family, which is a hot potato. Unless it is in private and no one sees it, no one will choose what to do to Jiagu Zhenghao. They all have scruples, but obviously, this hidden rule is of no use to Ye Xiwen. "I am very fair. I will treat others as they treat me. So far, there has been no exception!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Fair?" Everyone''s going to faint, fair? Does this matter have anything to do with fairness? "What are you doing? If you waste my martial arts, we Jiagu people will never let you go!" Jiagu Zhenghao was finally afraid. At this time, he began to regret. Why did he provoke such a madman! He always felt that his actions had been very unscrupulous, but compared with Ye Xiwen in front of him, it was nothing at all. "Pa!" With a loud slap in the face, Jiagu Zhenghao wanted to say more. As a result, he was dazed by Ye Xiwen''s palm fan. His big teeth were almost broken. He was very depressed and resentful. When did he have such a miserable life. "Long winded, not long memory!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Looking at Jiagu Zhenghao with a bitter look in his eyes, he sneered and continued, "I said that I will treat others as they treat me. No one is an exception. If any Jiagu family has the ability, let them come over!" As ye Xiwen said, he stepped directly on Jiagu Zhenghao''s right leg. Jiagu Zhenghao screamed, and the whole right leg bone was crushed and crushed by Ye Xiwen. Everyone suddenly felt cold on their back. No matter what they thought of Ye Xiwen, now they only felt a cool breath rushing straight from the soles of their feet to the forehead. Ye Xiwen''s ruthlessness frightened them. And this is exactly what ye Xiwen wants. He knows that when he just came back to the Ye family, many people can''t see him, let alone how many people want to calculate him. He must be ruthless, more ruthless than everyone. When they are afraid, they will retreat in the face of difficulties. The so-called killing chickens to show monkeys. Originally, he hasn''t done much. Such a chicken came to the door. It''s a genius of Jiagu family! Ha, what a big name, but soon, it''s going to be a loser! (to be continued) Chapter 1186 How dare he do it! There is only one idea in everyone''s mind. Although they all hate Jiagu Zhenghao, they have to admit that Jiagu Zhenghao does have the strength and confidence to do things arrogantly. Behind it is a Jiagu family, a behemoth, and behind the Jiagu family is a hundred clan alliance, which is a giant enough to compete with the Terran. Because of this cascade of relationships, they all have a feeling of daring to be angry and dare not say anything about Jiagu Zhenghao. Even if ye Xue can defeat Jiagu Zhenghao, they can''t do such a thing. If they have scruples in their hearts, they dare not go crazy like Ye Xiwen and Jiagu Zhenghao. "You, how dare you waste my feet!" Jiagu Zhenghao glared, roared and roared. It seemed that ye Xiwen''s foot finally woke him up from a dream. In the dream, he was invincible. No enemy was his opponent, but after waking up, he found that what he had done to others in the dream was now used on him. After entering the realm of Dharma, the flesh is naturally much stronger than ordinary people. Even if the hands and feet are broken, there is a way to connect them again. However, there is also a premise that the other party is not deliberately damaged. Now ye Xiwen deliberately trampled on his right leg, his bones are completely crushed and his muscles are completely necrotic, even for experts in the realm of Dharma, This is also a dead end without solution, which is difficult to treat. "All this is what you want to impose on me. Now it''s just for you to feel it!" Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped down directly. "Kara!" A bone breaking sound penetrated into people''s heart and spleen, and Jiagu Zhenghao''s left leg was crushed by Ye Xiwen. He tried his best to avoid, but he didn''t have much power. After implementing the secret method, his power has been reduced to the lowest level in history. How can he escape Ye Xiwen''s step. Ye Xiwen''s step directly expanded the pit on the ground again, and Jiagu Zhenghao was completely stepped into the land. "I have a bad temper and am afraid of death, so I''ll clean up whoever threatens me. It''s that simple!" Ye Xiwen grinned. "This guy is really lawless!" Not far away, even Ye Feng restrained his smile and said reluctantly that he had never been a fuel-efficient lamp, but when he saw Ye Xiwen doing so, there was still a feeling that NIMA was really fucking too happy! Indeed, this is also the feeling in the hearts of people. In addition to shock, it is too gratifying. Gu Zhenghao is arrogant and domineering. Even in the Ye family in Qishan and in the central hinterland of human power, he is still arrogant. In other words, he has not paid attention to their Ye family at all. It is expected that no one in the Ye family will dare to take him. The people who have the strength to kill him are not interested at all, and the rest are ignored by him. It''s like this. It can be imagined what kind of image this Jiagu Zhenghao is in the eyes of everyone. "However, if Jiagu Zhenghao is really abolished, how can Jiagu people give up?" Ye Chenglong frowned and said that although Jiagu Zhenghao is powerful and frightening, the real card is his pride as a Jiagu family. Jiagu family supports them behind his back. Just as the people of the Ye family go out and have the Ye family behind them, anyone will be afraid of these giants and dare not really hurt them. But it happened that ye Xiwen, a guy who never played cards according to common sense, seemed to be floating clouds in his eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention at all. "Although the Jiagu family is slightly worse than our Ye family, they are also experts. If they are really angry, ye Xiwen must be unable to escape. It is absolutely unwise to do so, and even involve our Ye family at that time!" Ye Chenglong continued. "No, if it''s just like this, you''ll underestimate him. This boy is definitely not stupid. On the contrary, he''s too smart!" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "he is also an expert of my Ye family anyway. Now he is just abolishing Jiagu Zhenghao. Is Jiagu Zhenghao doing little? How many people of my Ye family are planted in his hands. He has the upper hand regardless of emotion and reason. Jiagu Zhenghao is just looking for his own death and asking for trouble!" Ye Feng just nodded a little, but which one of them was not a human spirit, and suddenly understood. Why Jiagu Zhenghao dared to be so arrogant, and even the Ye family didn''t pay attention to it, that''s because there was a Jiagu family behind him, and ye Xiwen. Why did he dare to cripple Jiagu Zhenghao, because behind him stood the Ye family. No matter how many people at the top are hostile to him, there is nothing to say about the major right and wrong of the outside world. Moreover, Jiagu family is a member of the great enemy of the human race, the alliance of 100 nationalities. The Ye family has no choice but to be emotional and reasonable! So the result is obvious. Even if ye Xiwen abolishes Jiagu Zhenghao, will the Ye family protect him, or protect him, or protect him! Of course, Baohe also needs to distinguish the situation. If he really breaks into a great disaster, it may cause the war between the two ethnic groups. If he is not prepared, ye Xiwen is afraid that he will be handed over and die. However, Jiagu Zhenghao is famous among the younger generation. In the eyes of the older generation, who really control the power of the two ethnic groups, he is nothing! At best, they are just children fighting. What''s more, they are a little cruel! Even if our children are a little rebellious, they can''t tell you what to do, haw! "This guy really knows how to take advantage of the situation!" On the other side, Ye Fan also saw this. Compared with him, ye Maoye was much more nervous, and ye Qiaoqiao turned pale with fear. It seemed that they could see how bad the situation Ye Xiwen would face after abolishing Jiagu Zhenghao''s martial arts. They didn''t want this newly recognized brother to die miserably in a few days. Seeing the nervous look of several people, Ye Fan grinned and said, "don''t worry, this guy is fine. Jiagu family or something. It''s almost the same as bluffing. He can''t scare him!" "But it''s the Jiagu people after all. If brother Wen really abolishes the Jiagu Zhenghao, the Jiagu people will not give up!" Ye Mao said. "Don''t worry, in fact, many things are not as complicated as you think. Do Jiagu people dare to come to our Ye family again?" Ye Fan smiled, "after this time, not only will this boy be fine, but also there will be benefits, great benefits. I don''t know how many people don''t like Gu Zhenghao. Now ye Xiwen has cleaned him up, which is exactly what some people want!" Ye Mao, ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao are not fools, but care is chaos. Now when ye Fan said this, he immediately understood. He just looked at the danger. In fact, it was far less dangerous than he imagined. "Ah!" There was a scream in the distance, a huge explosion, and Jiagu Zhenghao was trampled by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s abandonment of Jiagu Zhenghao spread all over the Ye family like a gust of wind. With these young elites watching the war, it quickly became the topic of the whole Ye family. And ye Xiwen''s name, after finally breaking through the eighth floor of Jingwu tower, became the moving Ye family again. If we had just broken through the eighth floor of the Jingwu tower before, and many people didn''t care about it, now everyone has to look at Ye Xiwen with new eyes Many people know the reputation of Jiagu Zhenghao. Maybe many people of the older generation don''t take Jiagu Zhenghao to heart, but that obviously doesn''t represent the views of their younger generation. Among the younger generation, Jiagu Zhenghao is undoubtedly one of many legends. Now he was defeated by Ye Xiwen, and not only defeated, but also broke his hands and feet and wasted his martial arts. Such a cruel practice quickly frightened many people with evil intentions. Why Jiagu Zhenghao is difficult to provoke is not that he is too strong, but that he is a madman who dares to go deep into the hinterland of the demon family for thousands of miles in order to hunt down a person who is disrespectful to Ye Qianqian. Such a person is not crazy. In this world, the most difficult thing to provoke is madmen, because there is no way to understand what these madmen do with the thinking of normal people. Now, ye Xiwen, who dares to break Jiagu Zhenghao''s hands and feet and abolish his martial arts, has undoubtedly become a madman in the eyes of many people. Breaking his hands and feet and abolishing his martial arts is nothing in itself. It doesn''t matter who can climb to the top of the Ye family or who can practice beyond the border. Who doesn''t have a few blood debts on hand, but the key point is, Who did you break your hands and feet and waste your martial arts? Jiagu Zhenghao killed Tianjiao of the demon family and made him famous, which made him crazy. But now ye Xiwen is even more crazy than him. All the reputation of Jiagu Zhenghao in the past is bullshit in front of him. It''s nothing at all. If you say to break hands and feet, you''ll break hands and feet. If you say to abolish martial arts, you''ll abolish martial arts. How dare others provoke such cruel and cruel people! This is exactly Ye Xiwen''s purpose. It can save a lot of trouble. Even if he is considered crazy, he knows best whether he is crazy or not. Why care about other people''s eyes. If he didn''t know the top level of the Ye family, some people were very unhappy with him. He might not do so, but he had to use this method to establish prestige because he knew it. Moreover, in his eyes, Jiagu Zhenghao just deserved it! If he is the one who lost today, he is the one who has been broken and wasted his martial arts. There is nothing to sympathize with. (to be continued) Chapter 1187 The reality is very cruel. Ye Xiwen must be careful, careful, until he is more careful, if he wants to be a master of the Ye family. Ye Xiwen''s abandonment of Jiagu Zhenghao has spread all over the Ye family like the wind, and has become the most popular young man nowadays! In addition to the older generation of experts who have been closed for many years, ye Xiwen is basically known. When the news spread that Ye Cheng was separated, ye Junhai and ye Junyan didn''t know what to say. Ye Xiwen just went out and caused such a big thing and directly abandoned a Tianjiao. After a long time, ye Junhai said excitedly, "second brother, there are successors and successors!" This incident did not become silent because of the passage of time. On the contrary, with the passage of time day by day, in a twinkling of an eye, three months passed in a twinkling of an eye, this incident became more noisy, because soon news came out. When the news of Jiagu Zhenghao''s abolition was sent back to Jiagu people, Jiagu people were angry, All the people asked the Ye family to hand over Ye Xiwen and wash away the shame of their Jiagu family with Ye Xiwen''s blood. However, as ye Xue guessed, in the face of the unreasonable demands of the Jiagu family, the Ye family ignored them and directly competed with each other in a normal way. Their fists and feet have no eyes, so it is inevitable that they will be killed and injured! When this reply was known by the Ye family, the Ye family immediately felt elated. When Jiagu Zhenghao abandoned many elites of the Ye family, the Jiagu family also refused to punish Jiagu Zhenghao. The only measure was to announce that Jiagu Zhenghao was confined, In fact, Jiagu Zhenghao was brought to a secret place to cultivate. After Jiagu Zhenghao came out, his accomplishments soared. Later, it happened that Jiagu Zhenghao chased and killed the arrogance of the demon family in the hinterland of the demon family. It can be said that Jiagu Zhenghao was so arrogant and domineering to a large extent, which was completely spoiled by the Jiagu family. If Jiagu family hadn''t connived so much, Jiagu Zhenghao wouldn''t have done something so fearless. When there was a lot of noise outside, ye Xiwen didn''t care about these things at all. As soon as he came back, he entered a closed state and deepened what he learned in this battle. This battle was also a great harvest for him. After stimulating his potential, Jiagu Zhenghao was a bit more powerful than him, giving him the opportunity to improve while fighting. However, it''s a pity that before he reached the peak, Jiagu Zhenghao couldn''t hold on, but it still gave him great benefits. He also knows that strength is the foundation of the Ye family. Only strong enough strength can guarantee everything. If he breaks his hands and feet and abolishes his martial arts today, how many people will complain about him? Will the Ye family go to war with the Jiagu family for him? That''s impossible. To put it bluntly, the winner is not to blame. He is now the winner, so the Ye family will come forward for him and protect him! In these days, he burned these Lingjing crazily, and finally pushed his cultivation to the peak of the double heaven of the state of Dharma. Although the progress was very fast, the consumed Lingjing was also very fast, almost burning Lingjing crazily at the speed of 50 million Lingjing a day. Others exchange time for accomplishments, and he exchanges spiritual crystal and blood stone for accomplishments. Although the consumption will be much greater than that of normal practitioners, he has no other way now. He knows that time, for others, may be a very rich thing, but for him, the most lack is time. When he planned to continue to push his accomplishments to the triple heaven of the state of Dharma, the high-level officials who had been indifferent to his existence finally reacted. It was Ye Xue who acted as the messenger. Ye Xiwen also had to leave the pass. He hasn''t seen her for three months. Ye Xue''s cultivation is stronger than at the beginning. It''s really not far from the breakthrough. The accumulation of these talents is much deeper than that of ordinary people, so once they break through, they can quickly reach the peak. "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and your cultivation has gone further. If you had this cultivation a few months ago, Jiagu Zhenghao must not be your opponent. He doesn''t even have the qualification to force his best!" Ye Xue said that there was something of admiration on her cold face. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t mean to be proud. He is much stronger now than when he fought with Jiagu Zhenghao a few months ago, but similarly, it was only a few months ago. If Jiagu Zhenghao didn''t waste these months, I''m afraid his accomplishments will make great progress. He will never underestimate the cultivation speed of these top talents. Compared with Ye Xiwen, a pseudo genius, they are real talents. Genius can never be measured by the thinking of normal people. "Ha ha!" Ye Xiwen smiled, "I don''t know. What are you doing here this time?" "It''s still about Jiagu Zhenghao. Jiagu people refuse to give up. They must ask our Ye family to give him an explanation. For this reason, we have come to the law enforcement hall. Our law enforcement hall is in charge of the Ye family''s law. How can they be controlled by them? Jiagu Zhenghao wants an explanation. So many elites of our Ye family have been abandoned, and who should we ask for justice!" Ye Xue sneered and said with an abnormal indifference. "Since they want a statement, we''ll give them a statement!" Ye Xue said coldly, "let''s go. You''ve met a good thing this time!" Ye Xiwen and ye Xue left the separated courtyard of luoyecheng and went directly to the law enforcement hall in the welcoming city. Along the way, ye Xiwen finally heard Ye Xue say these things. It turned out that the Jiagu family refused to give up the matter of Jiagu Zhenghao this time, and insisted on the Ye family to give an explanation, especially the culprit. Ye Xiwen wanted to be executed, some hatred in his heart. In addition, he also asked the Ye family to compensate for a large amount of resources and put forward many unreasonable demands, How can the Ye family accept They immediately refused, but these Jiagu people did not intend to give up. On the contrary, they sent a wave of messengers to make the Ye family bow their heads. The people in the Ye family law enforcement hall are even more impatient. Originally, these people in the Ye family law enforcement hall are in charge of the Ye family''s law. They are usually hawks and advocate being tough with the outside world. At this time, the Jiagu family actually wanted to threaten the law enforcement hall and give them an explanation, which completely angered the senior management of the law enforcement hall. Since they want an explanation, Then give them an account. Listening to Ye Xue''s meaning, it seems that this is not a bad thing. Ye Xiwen was a little relieved. "Ye Xiwen, did you offend someone at the top?" Along the way, ye Xue suddenly asked. "Why do you say that?" Ye Xiwen tightened his heart and said. Ye Xuedun, Then he said: "As you know, the rules of our Ye family, whether it''s a separation or a master''s family, even illegitimate children and blood left behind, as long as they show their own talents, they will be valued and cultivated by the high level. For example, Ye Xing is now taken to a secret place and carefully cultivated. He wants to make a splash at the ancestor worship ceremony!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He knew that if a family or sect wants to prosper for a long time, it must have such an awareness and mechanism of cultivating talents at all costs. "Even ye fan, it has been agreed during this period of time. Soon there will be a big elder on the stage who has been closed for many years and has not seen the world. He will go out of the mountain in person, bring him under the door and carefully cultivate him!" Ye Xuedao gave a news that ye Xiwen didn''t know. During this time, the arrangement of Ye Fan is also confusing. I don''t know how it will be arranged. However, it''s normal. With Ye Fan''s talent, the senior management can''t pay too much attention to it. "But even if there are differences on you, I just heard about these. It seems that someone at the top doesn''t want you to get too many resources!" Ye Xue hesitated and said, "some people seem to be fiercely opposed to training you, so your arrangement will be delayed until now!" Ye Xue looked at Ye Xiwen''s face. It seemed that there was no change at all. She was either angry, stunned or indifferent. In fact, this attitude was the most worrying. If ye Xiwen was angry, it showed that at least he still cared about the cultivation of Ye family, but now ye Xiwen''s attitude made him understand, Others say that ye Xiwen doesn''t care about the cultivation of the Ye family at all, or that the Ye family has little attraction in his heart. But think about it, without Ye family, hasn''t Ye Xiwen still reached this level in the past hundreds of years? Ye Xue sighed. For the loyalty and centripetal force of the Ye family, the highest is of course the people who basically grew up in the Ye family, then the people who separated, and finally the blood and illegitimate children who were left out. These people often haven''t enjoyed the benefits of Ye''s resources. Since they have no benefits, they naturally have no goodwill and loyalty. Even if they are just ordinary people, it''s just a genius like Ye Xiwen. If breaking through the eighth floor of the Jingwu tower only proves his potential, abolishing Jiagu Zhenghao is proof, He now has the strength of the top Tianjiao. However, the high-level personnel who have always held the view of cultivating talents at all costs have actually had differences this time, so that there has been no result in the treatment of Ye Xiwen until now. How can we treat talents like this without alienating people. (to be continued) Chapter 1188 This time, ye Xue can''t understand the actions of the high-rise and don''t know what they want to do. Even he knows such a simple truth. How can the high-rise don''t understand it? But he can''t intervene in the high-rise affairs now. Maybe one day in the future, he will become one of the high-rise ones, but it''s definitely not fledgling now. He didn''t Tell ye Xiwen that the top management of Ye Xiwen was not just indifferent. Even after ye Xiwen abandoned Jiagu Zhenghao, there was a saying that ye Xiwen should be handed over to eliminate the anger of Jiagu family. There was even a saying that it had become the mainstream! But although he didn''t say, ye Xiwen couldn''t guess how! As ye Xue guessed, ye Xiwen is really indifferent to this. He doesn''t care much about the training given by the Ye family. In fact, he doesn''t rely on the Ye family, so he has come all the way to the present? The cultivation of Ye family is absolutely dispensable for him! Although the cultivation of Ye family has more benefits, it has many constraints, which may not be a proud thing! Even, if he didn''t want to end his predecessor''s last wish, he might never set foot in Ye''s house all his life. These things don''t matter. If he doesn''t cultivate, he won''t cultivate. He can leave by patting his ass. it doesn''t matter at all. "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "But our law enforcement hall still supports you very much. The so-called reward and punishment is moderate. Since such rules have been set, you deserve a reward for your excellent performance, don''t you?" Ye Xue looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen is somewhat noncommittal. Ye Xue continued, "what do you think if I invite you to join our law enforcement hall?" He stared at Ye Xiwen with burning eyes. If he had such talent on others, naturally many people would have come to strive for and win over. He would never be like Ye Xiwen. It would be the case that no one wanted it. At that time, if they want to win Ye Xiwen''s participation, they must spend more energy and cost. Many people do not know that ye Xiwen''s potential is unlimited, but ruthless people are still hesitant to make enemies with those high-level forces opposed to Ye Xiwen for ye Xiwen''s sake. This is also the fundamental reason why they have been delayed until now. However, the law enforcement hall is not afraid of this, because it is not necessary. They are in charge of the law of the Ye family. If they want to seriously enforce the law, they have to offend people. It can be said that their enemies are all over the Ye family. Many people don''t like them. It makes no difference to offend a few more. On the contrary, being able to pull Ye Xiwen, who doesn''t want anyone, into his camp is naturally the best result. Now, ye Xiwen nodded. Compared with Ye Xue, ye Xiwen fell into silence. In the Ye family, in addition to the rooms and branches in charge of the power of the Ye family, these institutions are the most important. These institutions will also become the most solid backing of all Tianjiao. The law enforcement hall is undoubtedly one of the most powerful institutions. Now, for ye Xiwen, who has just adopted his ancestors and returned home, he lacks such a strong backing, and it is obviously impossible for luoyecheng to give him such shelter. That''s why, this time, he has to take a risk to establish his authority in such an extreme way. This is also the result of no way. If he relies on a strong branch of the Ye family or the family of his master, the result will be very different. He doesn''t need to take a risk to frighten others, just like Ye Xing, although he is also an illegitimate child, But who dares to belittle him? He has just recognized his ancestors and returned to his family. He was immediately cultivated as a key genius. "Ye Xiwen, promise. Joining the law enforcement hall at this time is only good for you, not bad!" Ye Mo suddenly reminded, "unless you plan to leave the Ye family immediately, you must find a big tree that can protect yourself from the wind and rain in the Ye family. The law enforcement hall is very good. This time, if the law enforcement hall can come forward for you, it will never make such a big storm!" Ye Xiwen recognized Ye Mo''s words, and he was very right. Now ye Xiwen lacks a big tree that can shelter the wind and rain. It is a last resort to leave the Ye family. Now he managed to make a name in the Ye family. If he leaves at this time, all his previous efforts will be wasted, and this is by no means Ye Xiwen''s original intention. To stay, the law enforcement hall is undoubtedly the best choice. In his most difficult time, the people of the law enforcement hall stretched out an olive branch, which is of great significance to him. Although he is ruthless to the enemy, he is by no means a person who will bite the hand that feeds him. He knows who is good to him. Just as he said, whoever treats him will treat others, which is a simple equivalent exchange. This is a win-win result. By joining the law enforcement hall, the law enforcement hall has more arrogant effectiveness, and a layer of guarantee for its long-term prosperity in the future, and ye Xiwen has also been a reliable supporter. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "joining the law enforcement hall is what I want!" Ye Xue''s cold face finally smiled and said, "in this case, we will be the same robes in the future. You don''t have to worry about those Jiagu people. Naturally, our law enforcement hall will take care of them for you!" Compared with the same identity of the Ye family, it is closer to the relationship between the same robes of the law enforcement hall. The Ye family has developed for many years. There are hundreds of millions of ethnic people alone. They have already given five clothes to each other. In fact, there are not many blood relationships except that they are all surnamed Ye. It''s called brother. In fact, the relationship is very far away. On the contrary, the relationship will be better for those who work in these institutions. "However, those high-level officials who are hostile to me, I''m afraid they will also anger the law enforcement hall. At that time..." Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Xue and the meaning was obvious. Those people came against him. If he joined the law enforcement hall, I''m afraid these troubles will be passed on to the law enforcement hall. "It''s just some curfews. It''s nothing to secretly use means to deal with the same clan!" Ye Xue disdained to say that the law enforcement hall is an external hardliners, so they are the most intolerable people who secretly attack their peers. "Now that you have joined our law enforcement hall, you are the person of our law enforcement hall. Where can you get those curfews? Naturally, someone will deal with these things!" Ye Xiwen nodded. With this guarantee, he would be much more relieved. After chatting, they have arrived at the law enforcement hall in the welcoming city. Different from the relaxed atmosphere when they came last time, all the disciples in the law enforcement hall are a little solemn and nervous, because at this time, the messengers of Jiagu family are welcome in the law enforcement hall. They don''t come friendly. On the contrary, they come to ask questions. At this time, when ye Xue came in and said hello, he saw Ye Xiwen behind him, and his face showed strange expressions. In fact, these ups and downs during this period began with Ye Xiwen, who had just returned from the outside. However, because ye Xue was there, they didn''t dare to ask more. They watched Ye Xiwen and ye Xue enter the inner hall. As soon as ye Xiwen entered the inner hall, he heard a burst of fierce questions. "So, are you not going to hand over that little thief?" Asked a cold voice inside. "This is not a good thing for the good relationship between our two peoples for many years. If it really leads to the tearing of our two peoples'' faces at that time, do you people of the law enforcement hall dare to bear this responsibility?" When they entered the hall, they saw an old man in dark clothes sitting on the throne in the hall, with Hefa Tongyan and a leisurely look. In front of him, an old man in sackcloth glared at him and shouted at him. Behind the old man in hemp clothes, several experts glared at the old man in Xuanyi one after another. If his eyes could kill, the old man in Xuanyi would have been killed thousands of times. The situation in the field is clear at a glance. Ye Xiwen has been mentioned by Ye Xue just now. Naturally, I know who these people are. The Xuanyi elder sitting on the throne should be the current leader of the law enforcement hall, ye Zhentian. Among the many high-level leaders of the Ye family, this is also a very famous expert. Not only because of his high strength, he has already surpassed the legal environment, but also because of his strict law enforcement and selfless face. Many people are planted in his hands. When many people describe him, it means that the stones in the pit are smelly and hard. At that time, there is no way to take him. The other old man in sackcloth should be the messenger of Jiagu family this time, and behind him are many experts of Jiagu family. Although there are many of these people, they dare not be presumptuous in front of Ye Zhentian. You know, the old man in front of us can turn them into powder with a slap. In front of him, even the tough old man in sackcloth didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Otherwise, if he was killed, there would be no place to reason. Ye Zhentian''s bad temper is hard to deal with, not only in Ye''s family, but also in other places. "It''s not up to others to meddle in our Ye family''s affairs. Even if our children do something wrong, our Ye family will discipline them. It''s not up to you to teach us what to do!" Ye Zhentian didn''t pay attention to these people at all, but said faintly. Although the tone was light, the tough words made the faces of those people of Jiagu family slightly change. (to be continued) Chapter 1189 They knew that this old guy was hard to bite, and he was a famous foreign hardliners. In fact, most of the law enforcement hall or criminal law Hall of any force were composed of stones in this smelly and hard pit. They were usually responsible for law and discipline. In the face of many guys who were traitors, they said it was useless and had to be tough. However, those people of the Ye family refused to let go. They only argued that this was their internal affair. Even if they wanted to deal with Ye Xiwen, it had to be the responsibility of the law enforcement hall. They played a good Tai Chi, forcing them to come to the law enforcement hall to put pressure in person. But the old guy in front of them is more difficult to deal with than the rumors. He doesn''t leave them any face at all. "You... Don''t forget, we Jiagu Zhenghao were abandoned by your Ye Xiwen!" The old man in sackcloth said coldly. "Waste is waste. To tell you the truth, ye Xiwen is just our blood and has never been cultivated by our Ye family. Your Jiagu Zhenghao can''t even beat him, but it''s just a waste. Now it''s just time to help you find out the Xibei goods as soon as possible. It''s not worth cultivating at all. If you have this time, you might as well find the real one earlier What about the cultivation of talents! " Ye Zhentian said impolitely. Ye Xiwen heard this as soon as he came in. He suddenly felt that he was domineering. It was tough and domineering from his bones. At this time, other people in the hall also found Ye Xue and ye Xiwen. Ye Xue immediately stepped forward and said, "master, take ye Xiwen here!" Ye Xiwen glanced at ye Zhentian and ye Xue. It turned out that ye Xue''s master was the leader of the law enforcement hall. No wonder he had solved the dispute between luoye city and Fuyang City in just one sentence. With such a master''s master, ye Xue can basically be regarded as a few hall masters. As soon as they heard Ye Xiwen''s name, the experts of Jiagu family turned their heads and looked at Ye Xiwen like a knife. During this time, the culprit of their busy up and down was none other than ye Xiwen. Even the Jiagu people have issued a must kill order against Ye Xiwen, which may abolish a Tianjiao. For the Jiagu people, it is not enough to hurt their muscles and bones, but the dignity of the Jiagu people should not be tarnished. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a few terrible breath enveloping himself. These people looked insignificant, but I''m afraid they are already masters of the nine heaven of the Dharma Realm. Relying on coercion alone, they can crush a master of the one heaven and two Heaven of the Dharma Realm to death. It''s no exaggeration. If their mind is not firm enough, I''m afraid they will collapse on the spot. However, they chose the wrong object. Ye Xiwen was by no means the martial arts with one heaven and two Heaven in the Dharma Realm they had encountered before. Under the surface of his skin, when he was shrouded in coercion, the divinity in his body automatically rebounded and spread under the surface of his skin, blocking all those coercion out. What kind of coercion can compare with the mighty divine power, Compared with the golden divinity contained in Ye Xiwen''s body, these are just small tricks. Moreover, even if they can break through the divine blockade, they can''t hurt Ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness, which is always shrouded in the ancient tree of Mingxin. Therefore, if anyone in the world is most afraid of this kind of coercion, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly one of them. At this time, ye Zhentian, who sat high on the throne, didn''t seem to have the intention to come out to rescue. On the contrary, he looked at Ye Xiwen meaningfully to see how he would deal with it, or how long he could hold on. He has heard of this genius who has recently become famous in the Ye family. He can easily break through the eighth floor of the Jingwu tower, which is enough to see how his talent is. Before, he dared to abolish Jiagu Zhenghao and pull the Ye family into this vortex. He also saw that he has extraordinary strength, deep mind and dare to make trouble. He was very satisfied with all aspects. If ye Xiwen, who just broke through the eighth floor of the Jingwu tower, was not enough to impress him and must be included in the law enforcement hall, then the subsequent battle with Jiagu Zhenghao made him want to include Ye Xiwen. The law enforcement hall does things that offend people, so it is also a very important standard not to be afraid of causing trouble. If you only think about offending people every day, you don''t have to do the work of the law enforcement hall. Ye Xiwen just smiled and stepped out. The pressure that had enveloped him disappeared in an instant. He stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "Ye Xiwen, have you seen the hall leader!" Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. Unexpectedly, he just stepped out with such an easy step and easily broke those threats, as if they didn''t exist at all. Whether ye Zhentian, or the old man in sackcloth and the experts of Jiagu family, he had to feel that he was really extraordinary. But ye Zhentian''s eyes toward Ye Xiwen are more and more appreciative. Among the eyes of the experts of Jiagu family, they are more murderous. They do not hide their intention to kill Ye Xiwen, not only because he abandoned Jiagu Zhenghao, but also because such a potential young expert is not a good thing for the whole hundred nationalities alliance! "Good, good, worthy of being the man of my Ye family!" Ye Zhentian nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t you Jiagu people want us to give you an explanation?" "Yes, no matter what the reason is, it is also true that our Tianjiao has been abolished. If we don''t give us an explanation, we won''t give up!" The old man in sackcloth said quickly. "Since you want an explanation, we''ll give you an explanation!" Ye Zhentian sneered and said, "Ye Xiwen, do you know the crime?" Ye Xiwen''s heart was shocked. How did he come to question him? However, when he looked at ye Zhentian again, there was no fierce look in his eyes. He immediately put down his heart and said in a loud voice: "I don''t know what crime there is. It''s inevitable that there will be some accidental injuries in the competition, which is also inevitable!" Hearing this, the experts of Jiagu clan will spit blood. Shameless. Is that called accidental injury? They have understood the whole story clearly. Ye Xiwen destroyed his hands, feet and martial arts after Jiagu Zhenghao lost his combat effectiveness. Can this be explained by accidental injury? Of course, they directly ignored the fact that Jiagu Zhenghao was determined to deal with Ye Xiwen at the beginning. In their opinion, this little thing is nothing. If ye Xiwen was lying in bed at this time, it would be just another waste of Jiagu Zhenghao. Now Jiagu Zhenghao can''t move in bed. Is there anything more serious than this? As for the incident first started by Jiagu Zhenghao, it doesn''t matter at all! Ye Zhen''s appreciation in Tianyan''s eyes became more and more intense. He said, "well, in that case, you said you were not guilty, so I let you join the law enforcement hall. Would you like to?" If ye Zhentian suddenly asked, ye Xiwen might hesitate, but ye Xue had reminded him before. Ye Xiwen was ready without any hesitation. He immediately stepped forward and said, "it''s a great honor!" "Ha ha, well, the hall leader personally approved you to join our law enforcement hall today. Wait a minute, let Ye Xue take you to go through the formalities and get the token!" Ye Zhentian laughed. On the other side, the old man in hemp clothes and the experts of Jiagu family looked at the two people who sang and agreed with each other in a daze at this time. They were a little silly, but they were soon submerged by anger, and their bodies trembled slightly. They were trembling with anger. Explain! This is what the Ye family wants to explain to them. The culprit who abolished the Tianjiao of their family, not only did not receive any punishment, but also had to be absorbed into the law enforcement hall. Is it needless to say? Explain, if you want to explain, we''ll explain to you! But this account is not the kind of account they want. In their view, this account is turned into a big palm and a palm fan. They are dizzy! This is a slap in the face, and it still slaps your company in front of you, leaving you no face. Naturally, they will not remember that they once slapped the Ye family in the face on the spot. After several elites of the Ye family were abandoned, Jiagu Zhenghao was only treated as a prisoner of confinement. It can be said that the Ye family held their breath and waited for when to return the slap. Now it''s finally back, and the slap is big and loud. "You... Lord Ye, are you doing this to ignore the friendship between our two races and protect the murderer?" The old man in sackcloth said with a little calmness. "Go away, there is a friendship between our two families. If there is one, it is also a deep blood feud!" Ye Zhentian smiled coldly and said impolitely that the Jiagu family, as one of the top ten royal families in the 100 ethnic alliance, and the Ye family, as a hegemonic force in the human family, both sides have fought on behalf of their respective ethnic groups. It''s not too much to say that they have a deep blood feud. "Don''t you want to explain? Now that I''ve explained it to you, what else do you want to say?" Ye Zhentian looked at the old man in sackcloth and said. The irony is obvious. "Good, good, good!" The old man in sackcloth was so angry that he couldn''t speak. When he came, he didn''t expect that the last so-called account given by the Ye family would be like this. He beat them in the face on the spot and slapped them. It''s a shame. It''s a shame of red fruit! "You will regret it!" The old man in hemp clothes was so angry that he immediately threw his sleeves and left the hall with the experts of the crazy Jiagu family who were also angry. They knew that although Ye Xiwen was right in front of them, they couldn''t do it, because there was a terrible law enforcement hall leader standing next to him. If he stayed, he would only humiliate himself! (to be continued) Chapter 1190 "You will regret it!" The threat of the old man in sackcloth still echoed in the hall, but the three people in the hall didn''t care at all. "You did well!" Ye Zhentian said, "I''m very satisfied. Since you choose to join our Ye family''s law enforcement hall, you will be a member of our law enforcement hall in the future. I know something about your father. Some people also make articles about it. You have to ask me if I want to!" Ye Xiwen once again heard a senior mentioned his father ye Junshan. He also wanted to ask more about his father ye Junshan, but seeing ye Zhentian, he didn''t seem to want to explain more. When asked about his uncle and third uncle, they were as taboo as Mo Shen. They seemed unwilling to Tell ye Xiwen about his parents, so ye Xiwen still knows a little about it. The more they don''t say it, the more curious Ye Xiwen is about it. Obviously, the death of his parents is not so simple. At least it''s not as light as these people say. However, he doesn''t mean to ask forcibly, because he knows that since they don''t say it, it is mostly involved in some obscure things of the Ye family, or some people don''t want him to know. And if he knows now, I''m afraid it won''t do any good. The only way is to improve his strength as soon as possible. When his strength improves, he also knows what''s not easy. Ye Zhentian''s attitude also made him slightly happy. With the protection of the law enforcement hall, he can undoubtedly be much more relaxed. "On the surface, these Jiagu people can''t do anything, but they can''t help but send someone in private!" Ye Zhentian said, "so you should be careful in private. As long as you stay in our Ye family, the problem should not be big, but if you leave the Ye family, the less people know your whereabouts, the better!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He didn''t believe that the Jiagu people would give up. In the eyes of the senior leaders of the Jiagu people, it may be a small thing to abolish a Jiagu Zhenghao, but it''s a big thing that the Jiagu people''s face was swollen by the Ye family. They may not be able to be tough Ye family, but it''s easy to clean up a Ye Xiwen. Maybe he can defeat Jiagu Zhenghao, who is at the top of the quintuple heaven of the state of Dharma. In the eyes of many people, he is extremely arrogant, but for the Jiagu family with such experts, it''s not enough to see. Just grab one more powerful than him. "You have never participated in the contest of ancestor worship. This is a good opportunity to make a splash. You should take advantage of it!" Ye Zhentian looked at Ye Xiwen and said that in the Ye family, ye Xiwen has no strong backing. The separation of deciduous city can only be regarded as his belonging, not his backing. Therefore, at this time, the law enforcement hall has become his only strong backing. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Originally, he had not thought about fighting in the competition of ancestor worship ceremony. He originally held a dispensable attitude. In itself, this is not a big thing, but now the world changes and the situation is different. Under the threat of some senior members of the Ye family inside and Jiagu family outside, ye Xiwen can''t keep a low profile, because if he continues to keep a low profile, it means he doesn''t know how to die at that time. On the contrary, he wants to shine. The more high-profile he is, those people dare not touch him. The higher his talent is, the stronger the Ye family''s top management will make his determination, and how many potential threats can be saved. "Well, ye Xue, take him down to go through the formalities for joining our law enforcement hall!" Led by Ye Xue, ye Xiwen was taken to a side hall of the law enforcement hall and went through the formalities for him to join the law enforcement hall. Led by Ye Xue, ye Xiwen went through the formalities very smoothly and quickly. Soon, ye Xiwen''s token has been made, including Ye Xiwen''s identity certificate and some basic information. "You should keep this token. This is your identification. At the same time, you also need such a token for what tasks you want to accept!" Ye Xue said. "Accept task?" Ye Xiwen said in front of his eyes. "Well, like other institutions, our law enforcement hall also has the tasks of our law enforcement hall. In addition to the regular assigned tasks such as patrol, there are some high-end tasks that can be accepted at different levels!" Ye Xue said. "Level? How is this level divided?" Ye Xiwen asked. "The level of our law enforcement hall is the same as that of other organizations. It is divided into black iron, bronze, silver, gold, crystal and diamond. Corresponding to different levels, they have different powers. Generally, the people who have just entered the law enforcement hall are black iron. Then, with the increasing contribution to the law enforcement hall, the level can naturally be improved. People of different levels , you can get a salary from our law enforcement hall every year! " Ye Xuedao. "The highest level diamond, the whole law enforcement hall, only one person has such an identity, that is, our hall leader. He has the qualification to mobilize the strength of all law enforcement halls and access to all materials. Even in the whole Ye family, he is one of several senior leaders, while the crystal level is worse than the diamond level. Generally, he is a super elder or a deputy hall leader The level of people is second only to diamond level, and they are all powerful people. The second is gold level. Gold level is generally an important person in our law enforcement hall. You can enjoy many preferential treatment with the law enforcement hall. In addition to accumulating contribution value, there is another way, that is, when your accomplishments exceed the legal environment, you will be automatically promoted to gold level, Gold level masters have almost the same status except that they don''t have as much power as crystal level. " "Then there is silver level. Silver level is the middle level in the law enforcement hall. Many experts in the legal environment are silver level, including me. There is only silver level, but my accumulated contribution value is about to be promoted to gold level!" Ye Xue said, "Below the silver level are black iron and bronze, which are the two levels of the cornerstone of the whole law enforcement hall. In addition to accepting tasks, you also need to complete some basic tasks arranged by the hall at regular intervals, such as patrolling and solving some family disputes. Of course, in view of your strength and making great contributions to the Ye family this time, you As soon as I come in, I will directly jump to silver level, and I don''t have to do those tedious and trivial work! " Hearing this, ye Xiwen understood that gold, crystal and diamond are the top level, silver is the middle level connecting the preceding and the following, and bronze and black iron are the bottom level. If you want to promote, in addition to accumulating contribution value, there is another way to improve your strength. Indeed, this is a world where the strong are respected. Others need to work hard to accumulate contribution points, and the strong can easily get preferential promotion. Only with strength can there be human rights. Without strength, there is nothing! But ye Xue''s words also let him breathe a sigh of relief. If he was asked to do those cumbersome tasks every day, such as patrolling the cities and towns, he would be crazy at once. Although the silver level is not too high, it can save him a lot of trouble. Don''t you hear? Even ye Xue is only silver level now. There''s nothing to worry about. At present, ye Xiwen''s Lingjing and blood stone consume a lot. Zhengchou doesn''t have a stable supplement channel. Now he''s not sending one. As long as he can continue to complete the task of the law enforcement hall, his Lingjing will also be continuously supplemented. Otherwise, it''s not enough for ordinary people to cultivate just by relying on the salary paid by the law enforcement hall every year, What''s more, ye Xiwen, a large user of Reiki, is not enough at all. With the continuous improvement of his strength, the original Lingjing are gradually not enough. With each promotion, his demand for Reiki is doubled. "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the task hall and see if there''s any task I can take!" Ye Xiwen said. "I need Lingjing now, so I need to take some tasks that can earn Lingjing!" "To speak of this, there is a task that I originally planned to go in person, but now I will go to seclusion with the master right away. I''m afraid I won''t come out for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until half a year later!" Ye Xuedao. "A little half a year, then you won''t attend the ancestor worship ceremony?" Ye Xiwen asked that the grand ceremony of ancestor worship would be held in three months. If he had to wait until half a year later to get out of the customs, he would certainly miss the grand ceremony of ancestor worship. "Well, compared with me, this ancestor worship ceremony is nothing at all, because I have participated in it many times before. I don''t need to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony to prove myself!" Ye Xue said. Ye Xiwen nodded, which is true. Many young masters of the division and the master are eager to become famous at the ancestor worship ceremony. Once they become famous all over the world, but Ye Feng and ye Xue have become famous for many years. They don''t need to prove themselves again at the ancestor worship ceremony. No wonder before, ye Zhentian said that he wanted to compete with experts from other institutions on behalf of the law enforcement hall. Originally, he thought there was Ye Xue? It turns out that ye Xue won''t attend the ancestor worship ceremony at that time. However, this does not mean that ye Xiwen can easily win the championship, because every session, some dark horses emerge, and there are always hidden dark horses that people don''t know, which soar to the sky. "Originally, I planned to go there in person. Now you can complete the task instead of me!" Ye Xuedao. "What is the task?" Ye Xiwen asked. There are still three months before the ancestor worship ceremony, which is enough for him to complete many tasks. "It''s a hunting mission!" (to be continued) Chapter 1191 "It''s a hunting mission!" Ye Xue said, "there is a traitor named ye kuohai in our Ye family. Although he is not from our law enforcement hall, he is originally from the dark hall. Although he is not a high-ranking person in the dark hall, he also has some secrets. You know the meaning of the dark hall!" Ye Xue looked at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes. Of course, ye Xiwen knows what the dark hall means to the Ye family. The biggest difference between the dark hall and other institutions is that although he has a strong reputation, few people can actually see the people in these dark halls. They never recruit people directly. They recruit people with their own standards, and ordinary people can''t intervene at all, They are in Ye''s house, which is also one of the most mysterious institutions. As its name suggests, the dark hall usually deals with some things that are not easy for the Ye family to disclose to the public, such as external intelligence collection, spy management, undercover training, assassination, mercenaries, etc. many of them are related to the dark hall. It is a very mysterious organization. Generally speaking, it is directly under the jurisdiction of the Ye family owner. It''s just that people in the dark hall have done more shady things, so they also have more secrets than other institutions, and unlike the secrets of the law enforcement hall, it''s nothing even if they are exposed. Once the secrets in the dark hall are exposed, it may cause an uproar, because, for example, the clan leader of a certain clan in the hundred nationalities alliance suddenly died by the roadside, It is possible that the secret hall did it. These are top secrets and must not be leaked. If the law enforcement hall is a law enforcer walking in the sun, then the dark hall is a dark walker walking in the dark. For the Ye family, they are all equally important, but their functions are in different directions. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Although our law enforcement hall has some overlapping areas of work with them, so there are more or less conflicts on weekdays, the defection of Ye kuohai is directly related to whether a large number of Secrets of our Ye family will be exposed, so we must kill him before he sends out the information, regardless of his life or death!" A wisp of cold light flashed in Ye Xue''s eyes. For ye Xue who grew up in the Ye family, nothing is more important than the Ye family. For the whole Ye family, nothing can not be sacrificed, not to mention the life of a defector. "It''s best to catch him alive. If you can''t catch him alive, you''ll kill him on the spot. Ye kuohai himself belongs to the dark hall. He is an expert in assassination and anti tracking. You should be careful!" Ye Xue said, but then he smiled, "it''s best to rob the credit before the people in the dark hall find him!" Although everyone has the same attitude towards ye kuohai, a defector, the people of the law enforcement hall and the people of the dark hall also compete and compete secretly. If you can find ye kuohai''s trace before the people in the dark hall and catch ye kuohai first, they can also raise their heads in front of the dark hall. Do you see that we helped find your traitors. "OK, I see!" Ye Xiwen said. "Shall I go alone?" "Of course not. Ye kuohai is cruel and cunning. It''s not safe to go alone. In order to catch him, we have urgently set up a team. When we get the exact news of Ye kuohai, we''ll start immediately!" Ye Xue explained. The Ye family''s intelligence network covers the whole ancient continent, but the ancient continent is so large that it is not so simple to find ye kuohai''s whereabouts. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you change a smaller force, I''m afraid you can only stare and have nothing to do, but the Ye family is natural and extraordinary. The law enforcement hall has its own intelligence agency, not to mention the dark hall. There is a business in the dark hall, that is, selling intelligence. In terms of intelligence agencies, it is even stronger than the law enforcement hall. Therefore, if the law enforcement hall wants to catch ye kuohai before the dark hall this time, it must act faster than them. "Well, I''ll go back and wait for the news!" Ye Xiwen said that since it is Ye Xue''s task to go out in person, it must not be an ordinary task. He must take advantage of this period of time to make good preparations and conserve energy. Since ye kuohai defected from the dark hall, it must not be easy. ¡ª¡ªAs time passed day by day, three days passed in the blink of an eye. During these three days, ye Xiwen stayed in the courtyard of luoye city and didn''t go out. As it was getting closer and closer to the ancestor worship ceremony, more and more experts of the separation rushed to the welcoming City, and more masters of the host family also rushed back from all over the world, After all, this is a grand ceremony of ancestor worship only once in a century, which is very effective for any ethnic group. Forgetting history is tantamount to betrayal. Forgetting the achievements of our ancestors is the same as betrayal. Ye Junhai and ye Junyan also began to get busy and visit some people they already knew, which is also a good opportunity to get closer. In the yard, ye Xiwen grabbed Jackie Chan''s claw with his hand. Suddenly, countless auras were burst. There was a faint sound of dragon singing from ye Xiwen''s hand. A grasp is like a huge dragon claw, which can grasp and explode the void. For a long time, he finally finished his work. Ye Qiaoqiao clapped his hands and shouted: "it''s great. We''ve been practicing this great dragon catching skill since childhood, but up to now, I can only barely catch some essence. The second brother has only practiced for a few days. He has been proficient. I''m afraid his father and third uncle are not as proficient as the second brother!" This set of martial arts is the top martial arts of their separation in luoye city. The great dragon catching skill. Although Ye Qiaoqiao has a relatively shallow cultivation in the great dragon catching skill, she still has a clear vision. It will take her hundreds of years to reach the level of Ye Xiwen, but even so, she is very satisfied, because this set of great dragon catching skill is a heavenly skill, Ordinary people are not qualified to practice, let alone how many years it takes to achieve great success. However, when he saw that ye Xiwen was growing up at a speed visible to the naked eye in just a few days, and the Dragon catching skill had also entered a state of perfection, she had to sigh. No wonder her father and third uncle always said that the second uncle was a peerless genius. What kind of genius, in front of his light, was bullshit and worthless! She didn''t believe in the existence of such people, but she seemed to understand when she really saw that ye Xiwen learned the Dragon catching skill at such a rapid speed. Some people in this world can''t be described as geniuses. They have an exclusive adjective called evil! On the other hand, Ye Mao and ye Cai also looked at Ye Xiwen, who had mastered the Dragon catching skill to the level of perfection. Although it was not Dacheng, it might be worse than little Chengdu, but it was only a few days. It was only a few days since Ye Junhai decided to teach Ye Xiwen the Dragon catching skill. You know, ye Junhai and ye Junyan have practiced for more than 2000 years and have just reached great success. According to this speed, ye Xiwen is afraid that he will catch up with them in less than a year. Ye Xiwen just smiles. Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know? Within a year, it is impossible to catch up with them. This great dragon catching skill is a heaven level skill. When ye Junhai taught Ye Xiwen before, he said that his father used this set of great dragon catching skills to beat the invincible young generation of Ye family at that time. Even among the Tianjie skills, the Dragon catching skill is very powerful. According to the rules of the Ye family, if you learn the skills from the Ye family shuge, you are not allowed to teach them. Whether you are a member of the Ye family or not, you are not allowed to give and receive them privately. If you want to learn, you can learn it simply by using the contribution points of the Ye family. The same is true for some separation rules, You can exchange your contribution points for some unique martial arts. Of course, if it is a private martial arts learned from outside, it is not within this rule. Everyone of the martial arts can also contribute to the family. Then every time this set of martial arts is learned, it will be divided by a certain proportion of contribution points. It will be very considerable in the long run. In fact, ye Junshan got this set of dragon catching skills from a relic outside. He didn''t choose to contribute to the family or collect private fees, but taught it to Ye Junhai, ye Junyan and others. They didn''t hide private things, but ye Junhai and ye Junyan had good talents, but they couldn''t compare with Ye Junshan until now, Ye Junshan has long been famous for catching dragons. Now the Dragon catching skill has been taught to Ye Xiwen, which can be regarded as returning to the original owner. However, the two people who have been visiting their old friends outside these two days probably did not expect that ye Xiwen could cultivate to such a degree and approach the point of Xiaocheng in such a short time. Only Ye Xiwen knew that he could cultivate the Dragon catching skill to such a degree in such a short time by relying on the role of mysterious space. However, on the contrary, he paid countless spiritual crystals, almost with the burning speed of millions of spiritual crystals, so that his wealth in the whole Tianyuan mirror shrank after only a few days of cultivation, Lingjing has less than 10 billion left. Although it is still a lot for others, it is approaching the warning line for ye Xiwen. So he is more eager to take the task and earn Lingjing to make up for the deficit of Lingjing. Without the support of Lingjing, his cultivation speed will be reduced to a terrible level. At this time, the law enforcement hall finally heard the news and found ye kuohai''s trace, which means that ye Xiwen finally wants to embark on the journey again. (to be continued) Chapter 1192 The trace of Ye kuohai was found in. According to the news, ye kuohai''s speed is very fast and almost runs out of the scope of human influence. Therefore, this team must start quickly. Fortunately, the advantage of the pursuit team over ye kuohai is that they can use the transmission array. In order to avoid pursuit, ye kuohai can''t use the transmission array. No matter how fast they are, they can''t be compared with the transmission array. After getting the news, ye Xiwen hurried to the law enforcement hall and was soon introduced into a side hall by a disciple of the law enforcement Hall who had been guarding here for a long time. In this side hall, he saw a stocky middle-aged man standing behind his back. When he saw Ye Xiwen coming in, his eyes flashed a little light. "Are you ye Xiwen?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Exactly!" Ye Xiwen nodded. The middle-aged man looked up and down at Ye Xiwen, as if he were looking at something. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt a terrible pressure, which rolled on him in an instant, straight at his divine consciousness, as if to crush him all at once. But in his whole body, even the floor under his feet has not changed at all. It can be seen that the middle-aged man in front of him has controlled his skills to the top. Ye Xiwen almost immediately reacted and stepped out. Immediately, these threats were shattered in an instant and could not get close to his body. Then, the middle-aged man suddenly shot, just for a moment, his big hand directly broke through the sky, an ordinary move, but it can be seen that his strength has long been strong to the point of terror. Ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest cowardice. He immediately grabbed it with a dragon claw hand. It was the great dragon catching skill. Although he hadn''t practiced it to the peak, the power of the heaven level skill was not easy. Immediately, there was a faint sound of a dragon howling all over his body, turned into a five clawed black dragon, and directly greeted him. "Bang!" The claws of the two sides collided fiercely in mid air, and countless Qi strength exploded instantly, but they did not spread at all. Their control over Qi strength has reached the peak. Under this collision, ye Xiwen directly retreated five or six steps before Kan Kan stopped, but the middle-aged man opposite didn''t mean to attack again. Ye Xiwen was not nervous, because he knew that it was just the middle-aged man testing his strength. Test whether ye Xiwen was qualified to join the task of hunting. This is also human nature. He doesn''t want his teammates to exist like pigs. The strength of the middle-aged man in front of him is only afraid of the existence of the six heaven of the FA Xiangjing. Even ye Xiwen is not his opponent now. "Are you satisfied now? I should have the strength to join your team!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s worthy of being a genius with a rising reputation during this period of time, but I didn''t expect that ye Xue would finally let you come instead of him!" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiwen and said unexpectedly. "But you have to think clearly that our task is not the family game that you flowers in the greenhouse play on weekdays. Ye kuohai is cruel and cruel. He is as cunning as a fox. When he was a master of the dark hall, many hostile high hands died miserably in his hands!" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes, and his words were somewhat despised. Although Ye Xiwen, ye Xue and others had long been the top Tianjiao of the famous Ye family, they did not pay attention to him. These Tianjiao may be unmatched in talent, but they are well protected on weekdays. There are few real life and death wars. Where can they compare with them, Wandering between life and death all year round. He is even very confident. If he competes normally, he may not be an opponent of a genius in the same level, but if he is fighting for his life, any more will only be the material to deliver vegetables. He can easily kill talents of his level. This is his confidence after countless life and death battles. Unfortunately, if he is talking about others, it may be right, but this one is not tenable for ye Xiwen, because since his debut, there have been many battles between life and death. It can be said that he is on the verge of death many times. What kind of battles have not been seen and what kind of ruthlessness and cruelty, A scheming opponent has never been killed. "You don''t have to say these words to me. I''m not the flower in the greenhouse that hasn''t experienced too many battles!" Ye Xiwen said confidently, in fact, this middle-aged man is somewhat biased, like Ye Xuefeng and others. Maybe he has less fighting experience than this middle-aged man, but in fact, there are many, because ordinary talents can be cultivated by cultivating flowers in the greenhouse, but the top Tianjiao can''t. He can only fight in blood and fire, With countless resources, we can create Tianjiao experts. "Well, you have such confidence!" The middle-aged man seems to be able to see ye Xiwen''s extraordinary. He can react in an instant when he was attacked like that. It can be seen that he is always vigilant. This is something that ordinary talents can''t do. Only people like them who live in danger all year round may be vigilant anytime and anywhere, because once they relax, they may die miserably. The growth of ordinary talents is rich in clothes and precious food. Naturally, their vigilance will not be very high. This makes Ye Xiwen somewhat different from ordinary people. However, thinking of the information he had obtained before, the person in front of him was not cultivated by the Ye family, but a blood that was left out. If a blood that was left out had not suffered all the hardships and experienced life and death, how could it have the strength to match the top Tianjiao in the family. Think about it here, it''s normal and relieved. "My name is Ye Zhongtian. I will lead the encirclement and suppression of Ye kuohai. Come with me. We will go directly through the transmission array and meet with others!" The stocky middle-aged man said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen followed Ye Zhongtian directly to another side hall, where there was a small transmission array. You know, this kind of transmission array is very troublesome to set up, and even the experts who have gone beyond the Dharma Realm have to assume it is also very energy-consuming. He would not be surprised if the general Hall of the law enforcement hall had such a transmission array, but he didn''t expect that there could be such a transmission array even in a sub hall, which made Ye Xiwen look at the deep Hou details of the law enforcement hall. But ye Xiwen was just a little stunned and didn''t care too much. There will be plenty of time to understand these things in the future. With the launch of the transmission array, ye Xiwen immediately felt that the force of space around him began to distort, and his body was seized and distorted by a force of space. This feeling is not strange. When he was in the Zhenwu world, he used a transmission array many times. Even, he can set up a temporary transmission array at will to transmit himself to where he wants to go. He is no stranger to the law of space, but in the ancient continent, even if his attainments in the law of space are not low, it is useless. He has no power to tear space. Unless he can surpass the state of law, it is possible to tear space again. In the ancient continent, the tearing of the space law in the transmission array is 1000 times or 10000 times more serious than in the Zhenwu world. Even if ordinary people have money to ride the transmission array, their bodies can''t withstand this tearing force and will be torn and exploded. This is not something ordinary people can afford to play at all. The transmission array was transmitted to a city, but it started again before ye Xiwen knew what city it was. The continuous transmission lasted for more than two hours, and finally reached the destination. However, the final destination was not in the city, but in a barren mountain. It was hidden very secretly, even hidden in a small space. It could not be seen from the appearance. Even if there was no special technique, even if you walked through the middle, There will be no reaction. When ye Xiwen had just arrived here, he found that there were many powerful experts waiting. Each one had extraordinary bearing and strong blood gas was locked on the body surface, but it was amazing to look at it alone. Without exception, all of them are masters of the realm of Dharma. Moreover, ye Xiwen looked at it and found that all of them are masters of the five fold heaven of the realm of Dharma. Although only Ye Zhongtian is the six fold heaven of the realm of Dharma, they are also absolutely powerful masters among the five fold heaven of the realm of Dharma. If such a lineup is in a place like Yunxing sea area, it will be enough to sweep a large area. It is also the strength that only the detached overlord like the Ye family can have. "Ye Zhongtian, you''re late this time. You also brought a boy from the double heaven of FA Xiangjing. Are you the younger generation of your family?" "Yes, don''t you know how dangerous this mission is? Even we can''t guarantee to live, and you dare to bring your younger generation. At that time, if we can''t take care of ourselves, we won''t have time to help you take care of your younger generation!" As soon as ye Xiwen arrived here, he felt more than a dozen strong and arrogant breath sweeping on his body in an instant, as if he wanted to see through himself in an instant. Each of these masters is extremely scary. Any one is not weak compared with Ye Xue. He and ye Xue are two completely different strengths. Like Ye Zhongtian, they don''t believe Ye Xiwen''s strength. They don''t even believe that ye Xiwen is here to participate in the task of encircling and suppressing ye kuohai. They prefer to believe that ye Zhongtian is selfish and brings the younger generation of his family to see the world. Yes, that is to see the world. In their eyes, their accomplishments may not be as high as those of the younger generation, but they have seen much more than them. They are really coming out of the sea of blood. What do those little children who can only grow in the greenhouse know! Chapter 1193 You know, a top expert must be experienced in many battles. No one can enter a higher level smoothly. Many people even have the chance of dying. Therefore, it is a rare opportunity to encircle and suppress ye kuohai. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak, but ye Zhongtian around him said, "this is Ye Xiwen, who joined our encirclement and suppression task instead of Ye Xue. If any of you underestimated him, it would be wrong. Some time ago, Jiagu Zhenghao, who made trouble in our family, was abandoned by him!" "It''s just a small Jiagu Zhenghao. What''s great? Thousands of people in the world can abolish him. It''s nothing at all!" At this time, a master of the Dharma Realm who looked like an old man occupied it and said, "What''s more, do you think it''s a one-on-one fight between their children? We''re going to encircle and suppress an expert in the dark hall. You should all know who comes out of the dark hall is not a difficult opponent. Besides, ye kuohai, even in the dark hall, is a famous and powerful expert!" At this time, a group of experts in the Dharma Realm nodded one after another and agreed with the old man. They have their own pride. Maybe their qualifications are not as high as those arrogants, but when it comes to life and death struggle, they can definitely get rid of hundreds of streets of talents of the same level. In their eyes, the face-to-face, one-on-one duel is the most ridiculous and absurd behavior, When you really get to the battlefield, who gives you one-on-one opportunities, who gives you face-to-face qualifications, and killing each other at all costs is the king''s way. It can be imagined that the two different martial arts create different people, and the two kinds of people often look down on each other. These tianarrogants all have higher eyes than the top. I am the most amazing genius in the world. These people also despise those geniuses and think they are captive flowers in the greenhouse. They can''t stand the wind and waves. If they really want to fight, they can kill them face to face. "Such people will only become a burden to us. I was not satisfied with Ye Xue''s joining us, but at least Ye Xue has participated in many tasks and is experienced, but who is Ye Xiwen? I haven''t heard of it!" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "At that time, it may also affect the failure of our task. I don''t want my head to continue to heat up. I''ll assign some childe brothers to gild us. Is it a joke about our task?" The old man''s statement immediately attracted the consent of many Dharma Realm experts. Yes, who is willing to take care of these down gilded childe brothers? In the face of Ye kuohai''s fierce and cunning experts, even they can''t take care of themselves, and they may not be able to protect themselves. What''s more, they have to save the money gilded childe brothers, but they can''t say not to save them, because if they don''t save them, At that time, naturally, some people above will be angry and have to deal with them, so they are neither saving nor not saving. Over time, they are very disgusted with this kind of money to gild childe. At this time, ye Xiwen knew that he could no longer be silent. It was nonsense and useless to deal with these veterans and the guys who wandered between life and death all year round. Ye Xiwen stepped forward, glanced at the crowd and said, "I don''t say much nonsense. It doesn''t matter who refuses to come out, or if you plan to go together!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and smiled. In addition to Ye Zhongtian, although these people are very strong and not much worse than ye Xue, ye Xiwen has long been different from the past. Compared with half a month ago, ye Xiwen has made rapid progress. He is only a little short of stepping into the triple heaven of the state of law, with full natural confidence. "Arrogance, today I''ll show you the gap between you flowers in the greenhouse and us!" The old man roared and flew directly at Ye Xiwen. He didn''t know which Tianjiao had humiliated him before. He was particularly unhappy with these guys who came to gild in his opinion. His body was like a ghost. In an instant, he appeared directly in front of Ye Xiwen. A treasure knife in his hand appeared in an instant. With a "buzzing" sound, he burst into unimaginable light, broke through the sky and cut into Ye Xiwen in an instant. This knife is crisp and clean, and there is no superfluous action at all. Different from the colorful and complicated martial arts of those geniuses, these people who wander between life and death all year round don''t believe in the time-consuming and laborious colorful and complicated martial arts. On the contrary, they only believe in killing with one blow. Two completely different martial arts cannot be said to be right or wrong, because the two cannot be compared in themselves. He is very fast and crisp, but he can''t escape Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He has been locked by Ye Xiwen from the moment he just took the knife. At this time, a surge of Qi and blood burst out on Ye Xiwen, and a flame appeared in his hand, which instantly condensed into a long knife. When dancing, heaven and earth would be burned. Ye Xiwen, who has entered the double heaven of Dharma phase, has almost surpassed the original author in his understanding of such a set of wood burning Sabre technique. His move is great power. "Boom!" Two long knives met in mid air, almost two completely different martial arts collided madly in mid air, and countless Qi force bombed in the air, splashing gorgeous light circle by circle. In the endless storm, a figure stumbled out of the air wave. As soon as they saw it, the man was no other than the old man who was still shouting. At this time, his wrinkled face was a burst of abnormal blush. He looked at Ye Xiwen with horror on his face. Just the collision just now, he felt a terrible force blow directly onto himself, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. I''m afraid this mouthful of blood would have been inevitable if it hadn''t been blocked by the sword and armor at the critical moment. A trace of uncontrollable jealousy flashed in his eyes, which is the advantage of these Tianjiao. Although they may not have rich fighting experience, they can crush a piece only by their strong strength. He is not reconciled! That''s why they are unwilling. After working hard for so long, they are far less powerful than Tianjiao. God is born unfair and has never been fair. It''s unfair from birth to death! Some people''s lives are only a hundred years short, while others can spend tens of thousands of years leisurely, even if they do nothing. Just for a moment, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to continue the attack, but looked at them faintly. The meaning was already very obvious. Now, in the end, who is the burden! Seeing that the old man almost vomited blood when he was hit by a move, everyone could see the gap between them. Just for a moment, the old man was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen, a genius who has gained fame in recent years. And they can see that ye Xiwen is afraid he hasn''t done his best, otherwise the old man will not just almost spit blood. The scene was silent, and everyone was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they recognized a fact again. Compared with these guys known as Tianjiao, they may only be said to have an advantage in all kinds of fighting experience. "One move, just one move, almost made him vomit blood!" "The arrogance of the younger generation has become abnormal from generation to generation. I haven''t seen such abnormal people before!" "Moreover, he is only the double heaven of the state of Dharma. I have never seen such a abnormal existence. If he grows up to the five Heaven of the state of Dharma, it''s not bad. I''m afraid we can''t compare with his finger together!" "What did he say just now? He defeated Jiagu Zhenghao. It seems that this matter is really making trouble these days. He said that someone abolished Jiagu Zhenghao. Is that the boy?" At this time, in the face of chiguoguo''s reality, they all lowered their arrogant heads and had to admit Ye Xiwen''s strength and face up to Ye Xiwen''s strength, rather than just like that. Even if ye Xiwen had the record of defeating Jiagu Zhenghao, they were still children in their eyes. If it''s a children''s game, what are they who can''t even beat children now? Brain damage? "Now, tell me, who agrees with me and who opposes me when I join the campaign to encircle and suppress ye kuohai?" Ye Xiwen stared at many masters of the Dharma Realm. They were still fierce. At this time, they all lowered their eyes and dared not continue to look at Ye Xiwen. Even the most angry old man was no exception. In front of the strong, their age, seniority and experience were bullshit and floating clouds. Moreover, many people began to think that since Ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong, it may not be a good thing for them to have such a strong teammate. Seeing that none of them objected, ye Xiwen knew that they were finally deterred by themselves. All their arrogance seemed too vulnerable in front of their strength. "Since there is no objection, ye Xiwen will officially join our team!" Ye Zhongtian glanced at the crowd and said. "Everyone should know who ye kuohai is. It''s not enough to describe his cruelty and cunning. Moreover, he has many shady secrets of our Ye family, so we can catch him this time. If we can''t catch him, we''ll kill him on the spot, and we''ll find him faster than the people in the dark hall!" Everyone nodded and knew something about the task before they came. "However, as ye kuohai''s strength has reached the sixth heaven of the state of law, I will be responsible for the main task of arrest this time. You are responsible for intercepting the route he may escape!" Ye Zhongtian is experienced in assigning tasks. (to be continued) Chapter 1194 Ye Xiwen nodded, but he kept it in mind that ye kuohai was also the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma. Since he defected from the dark hall, it can be imagined that it was destined not to be just the general sixth heaven of the state of Dharma. In general, ye Xiwen is sure to be able to compete with one or two in the six heaven of the Dharma phase, but if he comes out of a place like the dark hall, it''s up to him. However, the main task of sniping is completed by Ye Zhongtian. Ye kuohai is not equal to leisure. How can ye Zhongtian be equal to leisure? I''m afraid that even now ye Xue has broken through to the six heavy days of FA Xiangjing, that''s all. He has reached the peak of the six heavy days of FA Xiangjing. And they are just responsible for blocking the position when ye kuohai may escape. This is a relatively relaxed man. Although he is not the opponent of the master of the six heavy heaven of the FA Xiang realm, if he is only blocked, there is still no problem for him. "Everyone should be very clear about the importance of this task, and the family will not lack the reward afterwards. Therefore, gentlemen, this task must go all out!" Ye Zhongtian said, look at the old man. At this time, the Qi and blood stirred by the war with Ye Xiwen also recovered almost. "Well, I''ll say here. Let''s start quickly. I''m afraid we won''t find ye kuohai any later!" Together with Ye Xiwen, there are 13 masters of the Dharma phase, five and six heaven. The speed of flying is unimaginable. This is just a place where we can meet, but ye kuohai is hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. In order not to scare the snake, he didn''t send it directly there. Ye Xiwen was mixed with the crowd. He didn''t look very impressive. He was able to follow the crowd firmly without falling at all. Originally, although everyone knew his strength was strong, they also wanted to find the field from other places. They wanted to give ye Xiwen a blow by speed. They thought that even if his strength reached the level of the five Heaven of the state of Dharma, his body method might not reach such a level. However, after they were really on their way, they found that ye Xiwen was so leisurely that he could actually keep up with them. Obviously, the speed was far more than that. The heart is secretly frightened. What is no short board? This is no short board. Regardless of the theoretical speed and the understanding of martial arts, he has reached a terrible state. If there must be a short board, his state is not enough, not enough. When they saw that ye Xiwen could easily catch up with them, they also restrained their contempt. Anyway, ye Xiwen is now their companion. Ye Xiwen just glanced at them and could not guess their thoughts. However, ye Xiwen didn''t even have the idea to frighten them now. At this time, his thoughts were all about ye kuohai. If he dares to defecte from the dark hall, he must be fully prepared, especially if his strength is better than what he can cope with at present. He must go all out and be careful. "Be careful!" At this time, Ye Zhongtian, at the forefront of the team, said: "Although we are all from the law enforcement hall, even I can''t help but admit that in terms of selection, the dark hall is more strict than us. The person they can value is not a genius, not to mention that ye kuohai has received many special training from the dark hall and is proficient in assassination and anti tracking, so we must be careful!" The people nodded and looked serious, so they couldn''t help but be not serious, because the person involved had stepped into the six heaven of the state of Dharma. Strictly speaking, if there was no Ye Zhongtian, they might be killed by each other calmly one by one, so they just came here to help intercept. Ye Xiwen also listened carefully. These things were good for him, but it would be a big mistake to call him a beginner who didn''t understand anything. In the past, he had taken over a large number of similar tasks, whether in Yiyuan sect or Zhenwu school. Many cruel and cunning experts didn''t die in his hands. No one can solve it for many years or even years, but the same word, ye Xiwen''s hand is simply vulnerable. Soon, people had flown over a mountain range, which was completely different from the ordinary green mountains, but a gray scene, like a gray world, which was completely different from the surrounding scenery, forming two worlds. And the gas flowing inside also made Ye Xiwen feel a familiar feeling. Evil spirit! Yes, it''s the magic spirit, and this environment also gives Ye Xiwen a familiar feeling, that is, the feeling in the demon world. When he was in the Zhenwu world, he had been to the demon world through the space channel. Therefore, he is very familiar with the demon world, and he is also very familiar with the environment of the demon world. At this time, ye Zhongtian at the front said, "be careful. Next, we have to enter this magic mountain. We must be careful not to be invaded by magic gas!" Needless to say, all kinds of experienced people have opened their body protecting Gang Qi and isolated those magic Qi. At this time, ye Xiwen had guessed the origin of this group of demon mountains. The demon clan had invaded the ancient continent. Although they were defeated later, the place where this evil spirit gathered was formed on the ancient continent for various reasons, which is called the demon kingdom. Just like the chaotic demon sea in the endless sea area, it is also a similar place. It may be the burial place of a demon family''s great power. Although hundreds of millions of years have passed, its own laws are immortal, the demon body is immortal, and the demon gas emitted from the body has slowly formed such a desperate situation. It may also be that some of the demon family''s treasures have been lost, This kind of place may also form over time. Originally, all ethnic groups in the ancient continent also worked together to encircle and suppress many such areas, but they found that there were too many. Because the footprints of the demon clan were all over the ancient continent, there were too many demon areas left, which could not be eliminated at all. Moreover, they could also be used to train young experts of future generations, so they were retained by default. At this time, everyone was a little strange. Why did ye kuohai escape to such a magic area? But this time has been tracked here, and there is no reason to give up! "Ye Zhongtian, are you sure that ye Kuo Hai has indeed entered this demon realm?" At this time, a master of the state of Dharma asked. He was a martial artist like a middle-aged woman. At this time, he looked around and asked. "Yes, it should be here. We have spies. When ye kuohai passed by, we pretended that we didn''t intend to sprinkle some powder on him to track people. This powder is colorless and tasteless, but it can be smelled in a special way. I smell that smell, and I''ve really entered the demon realm!" Ye Zhongtian definitely nodded and said, but his eyebrows also frowned slightly. At this time, although he said so, in fact, this demon territory is very large and inaccessible. Among them, unknown demons are born and grow in it, which is very dangerous. Moreover, all the magic gas flows here, and they can''t absorb the magic gas at all, Therefore, they can only consume their own spiritual crystals and can''t fight for a long time. This is their biggest disadvantage. "I don''t know where he is hiding in such a big devil''s land. If he wants to find it one by one, I don''t know how long it will take!" The middle-aged woman said somewhat depressed, "and how could he come to the devil''s Kingdom when he''s fine? Although the devil''s Kingdom has a certain impact on our combat effectiveness, it''s the same for him. Is it difficult for this traitor to collude with the devil?" On the ancient continent, the demon clan has been defeated. The martial arts of the demon clan is not as pale as that in the Zhenwu world, because the Zhenwu world is like an adult and a mole ant to the demon world. If the demon world really invades with all its strength, the Zhenwu world will be unable to stop it, so it will become pale to talk about the demon world. However, the ancient continent is equal to the demon world and even more powerful than the demon world. It is much more relaxed. Although it is not taboo to cultivate the martial arts of the demon family, it is also taboo to collude with the demon family, which can not be tolerated by any ethnic group in the ancient continent. At this time, the only one who is not afraid of the influence of magic Qi is Ye Xiwen. For him, neither magic Qi nor Reiki is a problem at all. He has cultivated the supreme magic power of the demon family such as demon wing. Controlling magic Qi is not a problem at all. For others, it will limit their play. For ye Xiwen, But it can give full play to its normal combat effectiveness, and protracted war is not a problem. "It doesn''t matter. As long as he still has that smell, we won''t lose him. We can find him sooner or later!" Ye Zhongtian waved his hand and said confidently. They followed Ye Zhongtian and burst into the devil kingdom again. In this devil Kingdom, magic wind blows all year round, blocking the sunlight outside. These magic winds are mixed with many demons. And ye Xiwen these people, one by one, are the tyrannical existence in the state of Dharma. Each of them is full of blood. In the eyes of those demons, that is the most delicious meal. Seeing these people rush in, they all scream and kill them. "Hum, demons and monsters, little devil, dare to peep at us!" Ye Zhongtian snorted coldly, and a big hand grabbed it directly. In an instant, he burst many demons, clearing the road in front of him. At this time, other experts also took the opportunity to clean up these demons. Ye Xiwen took this opportunity to practice the Dragon catching skill he had just learned. As soon as you grasp it, it is like a dragon claw. You can directly grasp the world and kill countless demons. Where these demons are the opponents of these people, they are vulnerable at one blow, and soon they all disperse, and more than a dozen people have rushed into the depths of the demon realm. Suddenly, ye Zhongtian stopped, waved his hand and said, "stop, I smell the smell and stop here. Ye kuohai is nearby!" As he spoke, ye Zhongtian''s face suddenly changed. "Jie Jie, you are really sensitive enough!" (to be continued) Chapter 1195 Then, a strong breath appeared in front of the people. There was no hiding. A figure was revealed. It was a middle-aged man about 40 years old who appeared in front of the people. He exudes a strange, powerful and violent smell, which makes people unable to look directly at him. "Ye kuohai, unexpectedly, we haven''t found you yet. At this time, you dare to send it to the door first?" Ye Zhongtian narrowed his eyes and said. The man in front of him is the defected Ye Kuo Hai. "Yes, just cut off your head and go back to ask for credit!" "He is dead today. He must turn into a contribution point on Lao Tzu''s merit book!" At this time, people laughed and spoke recklessly, as if he was going to die now. "No, ye Xiwen, no, be careful!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly said, "It''s not normal. Ye kuohai betrayed the Ye family. The most normal way should be to escape quickly. After escaping from the territory of mankind and taking refuge in any force, there will be a lot of people welcome. The worst thing is to hide here. Although here, the combat effectiveness of human fighters will be restrained, isn''t he the same? There''s no big difference in essence!" Ye Xiwen suddenly became vigilant. Indeed, at this time, ye kuohai didn''t run away and dared to take the initiative to appear in front of them. This thing is not very normal. "That''s ridiculous!" Ye kuohai grinned and smiled cruelly. "It''s ridiculous that you still want to follow me when you''re dying. Don''t you know I came out of the dark hall? What tricks do the Ye family have to track people? I don''t know?" He paced and said confidently, "don''t you think I can''t find it if it''s colorless and tasteless? Don''t forget what I do. You can''t catch up with me whether it''s tracking or anti tracking. Do you think I''m really going to be found by you? I just deliberately brought you here. You think you''re proud. It''s funny!" Ye Zhongtian finally realized that there was something wrong at this time, but ye Zhongtian didn''t care much. His strong strength gave him such confidence. "Even if you deliberately led us here, you just tied yourself up. As a traitor, you didn''t run for your life and dared to deliberately lure us here. It seems that it''s fate. It''s your fate!" Ye Zhongtian said confidently that ye kuohai is really powerful, but he is not at ease. Besides, there are so many experts to help, leaving him is not a problem at all. "Hum, bind yourself in a cocoon? You underestimate me, ye kuohai!" Ye Kuo Hai sneered and said with a wave of his hand. A dozen heads appeared in the sky. "You......" Ye Zhongtian opened his eyes and said, "these are the heads of dark hall experts. You actually......" At this time, the people looked one after another. Sure enough, some of these heads had met before and were angry one after another. Although the law enforcement hall and the dark hall have been in a state of secret competition for many years, they all belong to the power of the Ye family and their compatriots. At this time, seeing that all the experts tracked by the dark hall have died in the hands of Ye kuohai, how can we not be angry. "Yes, it''s the idiots in the dark hall. I have to say that your law enforcement hall is not as professional as the dark hall in tracking. They found me much earlier than you, but it''s useless. It''s also a death!" Ye Kuo Hai said with a sneer. As he said, his palm was suddenly pinched. More than a dozen heads in the air exploded on the spot that day. "Don''t worry, you will soon meet underground like them!" At this time, ye kuohai suddenly stepped out and took the lead in charging these dozen people. If it was a different person, ye Xiwen would denounce each other for being stupid, but it was obvious that ye kuohai was not stupid, but really powerful. He spread out his hand and shrouded the crowd with a move. It was shocking. "Be careful, everyone. This is the famous gilded Saint yuan hand of our Ye family!" Ye Zhongtian quickly shouted. At this time, ye kuohai''s big hand was instantly full of golden light, as if the whole arm was poured with gold. One claw was enough to break the world. At this time, a big knife appeared in Ye Zhongtian''s hand. The blade began to hum violently, and countless rules were intertwined and entangled on it. The breath on the blade swept away in an instant, affecting the mood of everyone in the whole venue and falling into regret. "This is a sword without regret? The sword technique is a good sword technique. If it''s not better than others, it may not be!" Ye kuohai sneered and said that the gilded Shengyuan hand directly broke through the sky and grabbed Ye Zhongtian. At this time, he didn''t care about others at all, because he knew that among these people, only ye kuohai was the real opponent, and the others were just small minions. As long as ye kuohai was killed, these people would be dead. "Traitor, take my knife and regret it!" Ye Zhongtian immediately shouted with grief and indignation. The artistic conception of the blade swept out in an instant. For a moment, it made people feel immersive. He had already cultivated the artistic conception of no regret blade to a very high degree! The blade broke through the sky and cut off the gilded Saint yuan in an instant. "Boom!" When two extremely overbearing martial arts met in mid air, the whole space began to be frantically distorted. Countless evil Qi was either cut and exploded on the spot or swept out by Shengsheng, turning into a wave of air, blowing the clothes of the people present. Both sides of the battle retreated by more than 100 meters before Kankan stopped. In terms of skill, he felt a little equal. "Kill!" At this time, other people launched the array with tacit understanding. Zhenyuan urged them to the extreme. A large array appeared out of thin air, just like a cage, and immediately suppressed ye kuohai. "Break it for me and tear the sky!" In the face of the suppressed cage, ye kuohai just roared. His golden big hands suddenly broke the void and hit the array. Then his two big hands tore it suddenly. The whole array was torn open and exploded on the spot. Ye Xiwen didn''t fight from beginning to end, because he didn''t know how their fighting style was, let alone what tacit understanding they had with them, so he could only swim on the edge of the battlefield, wait for the opportunity, and be ready to attack ye kuohai at any time. At the moment when ye kuohai was attracted to the past, ye Zhongtian began to move. In his hand, another torrent swept out of the blade in an instant and went straight to the front door of Ye kuohai. "Thief, take another knife from me and regret it!" Ye Zhongtian''s face is more distorted, and regrets and complaints appear on his face. Ye Zhongtian''s speed is extremely fast, and he is also in a sneak attack. He has killed ye kuohai almost in an instant. No wonder Ye Zhongtian was so confident before. If he only talked about strength, he is definitely not inferior to ye kuohai. With the cooperation of everyone, he can definitely catch ye kuohai alive and kill him on the spot. Ye Kuo Hai seemed to realize that it was too late. A killing idea passed through his eyes, and then his eyebrows suddenly appeared, except for a drum. "Dong!" The sound of a huge drum, in an instant, countless magic Qi around boiled up, like boiling boiled water, and twisted up crazily and irritably. Those knife lights from the culling were shattered in an instant. They couldn''t get close to ye kuohai''s body at all. "Damn it, magic weapon, how can you have magic weapon? Do you collude with the demon clan!" Ye Zhongtian stared at ye kuohai in disbelief and said that he didn''t believe it at first, because the demon clan is the enemy of all races in the whole ancient continent. The races in the ancient continent absorb Reiki to cultivate anyway. For them, Reiki is undoubtedly the most filthy power. If one accidentally absorbs it, it may be dangerous. However, if the demon family wants to rule the ancient continent, it must transform the ancient continent into the same environment as the demon world. This is the most irreconcilable contradiction between the two sides. Therefore, if betrayal is also graded, there is no doubt that taking refuge in the demon family is the most despised behavior. The drum is dark and emits magic Qi. It is undoubtedly a magic weapon! "Hey, hey, so what? How do you think they all died before?" Ye Kuo Hai said with a cold smile. On his head, the magic drum was constantly rotating, and the magic gas light curtain hung down and penetrated into his body, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. This result is already obvious. "You not only took refuge in the demon clan, but also practiced magic skills and forgot your ancestors!" Ye Zhongtian stared and said angrily. "Forget your ancestors? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous!" Ye kuohai suddenly laughed and said, "What benefits did this ancestor and this sect give me? Why? Some people are born geniuses and can enjoy far more resources than us. We work hard and earn far less resources for the Ye family than their nine cattle and one hair. No wonder in a word, qualification determines everything? Their talent is doomed Climb on our heads all your life? I''m not willing. I''m definitely not willing to go on like this. I''m also a genius. I also want to become a famous person in the world. Do you know such a mood? Do you understand? " "You''re crazy!" Ye Zhongtian said coldly. "If there were no Ye family, you would have been on the street. Do you think you have the opportunity to practice the skills of the earth level? It''s ridiculous. Don''t make excuses for your betrayal. You''re just a traitor to the letter!" (to be continued) Chapter 1196 Ye Xiwen shook his head. People are like this. They never know contentment. Compared with the people outside the Ye family, even if they are miserable, they are much better than those outside the Ye family. Another greedy snake swallowing an elephant! "Jie Jie, why do you talk so much with them? In the end, it''s not the same. We''ll kill you!" At this time, a group of experts appeared around ye kuohai. The black scales on his body glowed with a dark light. It was actually a demon clan. Different from the previous demons, those demons can only be regarded as creatures growing up in the environment of the demon domain at best, which is fundamentally different from these demons. The demon clan exists in the whole ancient continent, and it can only hide in these demon regions to escape the fate of being encircled and suppressed. But when they really saw these demons appear, they had a feeling of taking a cold breath. Each of these demons is full of breath and vigorous Qi and blood. Each of them is a terrorist expert with more than five days in the Dharma Realm. The leader of a demon family leads the great devil, which has reached the point of six days in the Dharma Realm. If only one statue of Ye kuohai is the six heaven of the Dharma Realm, they may be able to deal with it, but now there is another statue, which makes the problem difficult at once. Moreover, behind them, there are more than a dozen demon family experts of the five Heaven of the Dharma Realm. Suddenly, everyone felt a cold air jumping from the soles of their feet to the forehead. They were covered with goose bumps. It was incredible that there was an ambush of the demon clan here. At this time, they finally understood why those people in the dark hall died miserably in ye kuohai''s hands. Those people in the dark hall are not easy experts. Many of them have the existence of the six heaven of the law phase, which is enough to compete with ye kuohai. They should be sure to win ye kuohai. Their speed is much faster than the people in the law enforcement hall. They would not have the opportunity for the people in the law enforcement hall, but they all fell. Originally, everyone couldn''t understand how it was planted in ye kuohai''s hands. No matter how strong ye kuohai was, he was just a martial artist with only six days of law. But now, they finally understand. They can fully imagine that those people in the dark hall, unprepared, fell into the siege of these people, and finally fought hard and died miserably. Now, ye kuohai is going to use this method on them. Thinking of this, they can''t help feeling a little sweaty handstand and a sad feeling of rabbit death. "Go, I''ll stop them!" At this time, ye Zhongtian burst out. The people in the dark hall had been slaughtered. It was the rhythm of death to stay at this time. "Damn it, who gave the information? He took refuge in the demon clan, damn it!" "Bastard, after you go back, you must send an army to wipe out the devil''s land completely. Damn it, it''s kind for you Xun Yan to survive. You don''t know how to be grateful and dare to cover up the traitors of our Ye family!" "When you get back, idiot, do you think you can escape?" At this time, ye Kuo Hai smiled ferociously and didn''t take their words to heart at all. "How naive!" Ye kuohai smiled ferociously. Since he made this decision, he was ready to face the pursuit of the Ye family. He suddenly knocked the drum. With a bang, the whole world seemed to be boiling. Countless evil spirits began to obey his command and rolled towards him madly. At this time, those demon family experts also blocked the way to the outside. "Go inside, we cross the devil Kingdom and go out from the other side!" Seeing this, ye Zhongtian shouted quickly. At this time, the people of the Ye family rushed to the depths of the devil kingdom. Of course, this is not the only exit from the demon realm. It should be said that this is only an exit. As long as you can cross the demon realm, you can go out from other places. Everyone rushed towards the devil kingdom with great speed. "I''ll give the boy who only has the double heaven of the state of Dharma to me. Jie, I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time!" Jie Jie, the commander of the great devil in the six heaven of the Dharma phase, rushed to Ye Xiwen with a strange smile. "Brush!" His speed was very fast. The pair of meat wings behind him had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. He directly opened his claws and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow at all. He spread his hand directly and squeezed his fist with his five fingers. "Big smash Stardust fist!" The power of a terrible fist suddenly burst out and hit the claw. "Boom!" In a terrible collision, ye Xiwen was blown out on the spot by a terrible force, and even slightly bled at the corners of his mouth, but his body also flew out directly with the help of this force. "Damn it, where are you going!" Seeing that one claw didn''t even catch a boy in the double heaven of the state of Dharma, the commander of the great devil was furious and directly chased him with an arrow. However, ye Xiwen''s speed was only faster than him. The demon wing behind him suddenly expanded, instantly turned into a golden line, disappeared into the sky, and directly chased Ye Zhongtian and others. "Damn, damn, asshole, I must eat his brain raw when I catch him!" The great demon commander said angrily. He felt that he had lost face in front of his men and was extremely depressed. At this time, ye kuohai was not in a hurry. He said coldly, "what''s the hurry? They can''t run away anyway. Today, none of them can run away. I''ll make them into adult medicine to supplement my loss. When the magic skill is great, you can directly rush into the seven heaven of the Dharma phase, which is also good for you!" If ye Xiwen saw it, he would be very surprised, because generally speaking, even if the Terran took refuge in the demon family and became a human demon, generally speaking, the status of the demon family belongs to the lowest group of people. Although some people with high strength occupy high positions, under the condition of the same strength, the status of the orthodox demon family is generally higher. But in this team, ye Kuo Hai is the dominant one. "Hey, hey, that''s what they said. They thought they could run away. In fact, they jumped into the trap we set up!" The commander of the great devil was not angry, but said with a smile. "Damn it! This time, if it hadn''t been discovered by accident, I wouldn''t have escaped so uneasy. When I left, we could hide the eyeliner in the leaf house." Ye Kuo Hai said coldly. "We have been undercover in the Ye family for so many generations under the orders of the great Demon Lord. We have gradually gained the trust of the upper class of the Ye family. It was not easy to get into the core class. Unexpectedly, we were discovered by the old guy. Because of Ye Junshan''s death, the old guy was still persistent in tracking down this matter and traded so many moths for another Ye Junshan''s life is still ours! " "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if ye Junshan doesn''t die, it''s hard for our family to sleep and eat. It''s a great achievement to get rid of him. Now the great demon master has a hard time getting out of trouble. He needs to rest and recuperate for some years when he returns to the demon world. At that time, when our army is approaching the ancient times, your family will be the royal family of the human family and command the world. Isn''t it dignified!" Jie Jie, the commander of the great devil, said with a strange smile. "At that time, the great Demon Lord will have to pay a lot of benefits last time. You can''t forget me!" "Don''t worry, you''re indispensable!" Ye Kuohai said, "but before I fled, I heard that Ye Junshan''s son had returned. Damn, he was unable to trace his son''s whereabouts, leaving behind such a cheap seed. Now I am leaving the leaf house and I am out of the way. I will also mobilize the eye liner in Ye Jia and try to get rid of this cheap seed." When thinking of this, ye Kuo Haydn had an idea and said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back to the demon world first and meet the great Demon Lord. Before, in order not to attract people''s attention, I had to suppress my skills and didn''t dare to improve too fast. Now I don''t have to worry about it. I have to raise my strength to heaven and man first, otherwise I can''t do many things at all!" "Don''t worry, leave it to me here. None of these guys can run!" The great devil led Jie Jie''s funny laugh. He lost one Ye Kuohai, and he lost a competition for flesh and blood. He had so many strong and superior master''s flesh and blood. His repair could go further, and crossed into the seven heavens of law, and then it was a new realm. Ye kuohai glanced at him and saw what was in his mind like a mirror, but he didn''t care. When he met the great demon lord, his accomplishments could be directly promoted to the realm of heaven and man. What''s the seven heaven. "Then I''ll go!" With that, ye Kuo Hai''s figure had disappeared in front of a group of demons. "Ha ha, brothers, dinner is ready!" At this time, the commander of the great devil screamed and led many demons and demons to fly away in the direction of Ye Xiwen and others. At this time, ye Xiwen and others were indeed in trouble, because they found that they fell into a trap. On the other side of the devil Kingdom, there was a carefully prepared array. When they just stepped into it, they were locked in it. "Damn it, they have premeditated!" A master of the five Heaven of the Dharma phase roared. "It must be. They''ve already made their pockets and we''ll fall in!" "Damn it, damn it, ye kuohai''s crime is unforgivable. He wants to take refuge in the demon clan. It''s hard to escape!" Everyone shouted and cursed for a while. They were very depressed. They were caught directly in a pocket. Even ye Xiwen was no exception. Moreover, he knew that when the demons behind caught up, things would be more troublesome! Chapter 1197 While everyone was talking about it, the whole array began to work, and a terrible force ran through it, as if to tear everyone into a mass of flesh and blood. "Damn it, it''s not good. Everyone protect themselves with real yuan to avoid being torn to pieces!" Ye Zhongtian took the lead in responding. This array doesn''t seem to be very lethal. There are no dangerous attacks, but in fact, this is the most terrible. Because attacks are everywhere, they don''t have the problem of whether they can avoid or not. Soon, they found that this tearing force was becoming larger and larger, and their consumption of real yuan was becoming larger and larger. When the real yuan was exhausted, it might be torn in half on the spot, which was almost inevitable. Because this is in the demon realm and full of magic Qi, there is no way for them to supplement the lost Zhenyuan nearby, and even if it is supplemented by Lingjing, it cannot last. At this time, the demons had arrived. "Sure enough, ha ha, these people are basically two legged sheep, stupid as pigs. They were fooled by such a simple thing and fell into the trap we had arranged long ago!" Seeing that many experts of the Ye family were trapped in them, those demon families laughed and said. "That is, stupid, only worthy of being the blood food of our family!" "Yes, yes, I can''t wait to enjoy the taste of their blood essence!" These demons are laughing strangely. "Damn it, these damn demons, ye kuohai, have escaped?" At this time, the people of the Ye family cursed and said. If it was the same lineup just now, they might be able to fight to the death, but just now there was ye kuohai. At this time, there was no ye kuohai, but they were all controlled in the array. "If you attack those arrays, you must break them!" At this time, someone suggested that as soon as they heard it, they all raised their spirits, and then attacked in all directions. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" People shot one after another, but found that there was no way to break the array. The array was only a slight fluctuation, and there was no way to shake the array. The only thing that can shake the real array is Ye Zhongtian. This array was jointly arranged by Ye kuohai and the great demon commander. Unless it is an expert at the same level as them, it is impossible to shake this array. Even if ye Zhongtian could not replenish the real yuan, even if he beat all the real yuan out, there was no way to really break this array, especially on the basis that the great demon commander was eyeing at any time. "Is it true that heaven is going to kill us?" At this time, some people have begun to despair. "Calm down, everyone. Although we are trapped in the array, they can''t help us for a while. All we can do is wait quietly. Now the dark hall has been completely destroyed, and now we can''t get out. Before long, people in the family should send others to save us!" Ye Zhongtian said calmly at this time. His calmness infected others. Others thought, and it was true. Now the only thing they can do is wait. The people waiting for the Ye family find that they are missing and haven''t come back. When they find something wrong, they come to save them. Ye Xiwen mixed in and shot, but he was not as depressed as them. On the contrary, he was a little excited because he found that this array could not be broken. The only difference was that he had to reach a zero point to completely break it. It is necessary to surpass ye kuohai and the commander of the great devil. Otherwise, there is no chance at all. Just like Ye Zhongtian is strong enough, but his true yuan is not enough to support him to break the array. In the end, he can only be torn in half by the array. For him, there was no difference between these evil Qi and Reiki. There was nothing at all. This was his greatest advantage. He finally understood why ye kuohai wanted to lead them here. If it was outside, even if it was the same array, because there was aura to supplement, these people could attack recklessly, and the function of this array would be greatly reduced. He could feel that the power in his body was tearing his body, as if to tear his flesh. If ordinary people changed, they could only wait to minimize the consumption and wait as long as possible. However, ye Xiwen was different. When this power rushed into Ye Xiwen, the divinity in his body suppressed this power. So he doesn''t have to worry about being torn to pieces by this force. He sat down on the spot. At this time, the only way to break through is to break through the triple heaven of the state of law. Only after breaking through the triple heaven of the state of law, can he obtain the strength comparable to the six heaven of the state of law. At that time, it is possible to open this array in cooperation with Ye Zhongtian. Otherwise, there is no chance at all. Instead of waiting for the ethereal possible support, ye Xiwen would rather believe in himself. Only what is in his own hands is his own thing. He has always believed in this way, so he can come to the present! He came to Ye Zhongtian and said, "help me protect the Dharma!" "Protect the law!" Ye Zhongtian looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. He was a little unbelievable. Of course, he knew what ye Xiwen meant by saying this. Under normal circumstances, there is only one possibility to ask for Dharma protection, that is, he wants to break through. It was only a very normal thing for him to break through, but it was abnormal that he had to break through in the array when they could be torn to pieces at any time. "Well, yes, protect the Dharma for me. Now only when I break through and we work together can we break this array. If we want to wait for the rescue of the family, God knows how long it will take. Instead of waiting for the ethereal rescue, we might as well rely on ourselves!" Ye Xiwen said with a firm face. If someone else says this, he is afraid that he will regard the other party as an idiot. Generally speaking, cultivation is the most taboo to be disturbed by others, especially in isolation. It needs an absolutely quiet place to succeed in isolation. In this environment, even what kind of genius can''t succeed. But it was Ye Xiwen who said this. He may not believe in Ye Xiwen''s actual combat ability, but he will not deny the magic of these geniuses. Each of these geniuses is a miracle in the world and a gift from the creator. They are fundamentally different from ordinary people, and their internal structure may be different and not necessarily. Don''t they always work miracles? Otherwise, it can''t be called a genius, Tianjiao! And at this time, does he have any other choice? Ye Xiwen''s method is only his own risk. For others, it is undoubtedly the safest method, because they don''t have to try to break through in person. These people have reached the top of the five fold heaven of the state of Dharma for a long time. To speak of it, they should have chosen to break through, but they simply dare not break through in this environment. The only way is to stick to and wait for help. Now ye Xiwen''s request does no harm to them. It''s just to protect the Dharma, Nothing at all. Therefore, ye Zhongtian thought about it a little and said, "in that case, we''ll protect the Dharma for you, but don''t be forced. If something goes wrong, we''ll immediately withdraw from the closed state. We''d rather wait until the family comes to help, rather than have any accidents. Especially you are a famous genius in the family. It''s uneconomical to lose here!" The other people listened. Although they were uncomfortable, they had nothing to say, because they also knew that in the eyes of the senior management, all of them might not be as expensive as ye Xiwen alone. This is a very realistic problem, and they have long recognized this reality. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Others didn''t know, but he knew very well that there was an ancient tree with a clear heart. Even in the battle, he could maintain the mentality of a mirror and water. There would be no problem in closing here. After getting Ye Zhongtian''s guarantee, ye Xiwen immediately crossed his legs and sat down in mid air, directly entering the deep level of isolation. Seeing ye Xiwen in cross legged isolation, those demons looked at him, especially the leader of the great devil. It was a great humiliation for him that he failed to catch Ye Xiwen with one claw before. Among these people, he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen most. However, he soon shifted his attention. In his opinion, this is a sign that ye Xiwen can''t stop it first. Among these people, ye Xiwen''s skill is the weakest. He may have to meditate and devote himself to resisting the tearing force of this array. This looks normal. A kind of demon clan is not in a hurry at all. If these ye family experts are forced into a hurry, they may also cause damage. Now they can be ground to death with the array to achieve zero damage. Naturally, it is the best. And the time is facing each other like this. Day by day, these demons soon found something wrong, because ye Xiwen''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Originally, he thought he might not be able to hold on for a day and will be torn on the spot, but after more than two months, he didn''t show any sign of collapse. On the contrary, it became stronger and stronger. One day more than two months later, in the originally calm array, everyone was about to fail to hold on, and there were fewer and fewer Zhenyuan, so that everyone had to sit in mid air like Ye Xiwen to speed up the recovery of Zhenyuan. "Boom!" A strong breath rushed up from ye Xiwen''s body. (to be continued) Chapter 1198 Then countless magic Qi was absorbed in an instant and spun wildly around him. His whole person was like a huge cyclone, which swept wildly. This movement soon attracted the attention of those demon families waiting outside. You know, in the past two months, they have finally waited until there are not many Zhenyuan on the people in the array, and the pill to supplement Zhenyuan has also consumed 7788. Although there are Lingjing, everyone knows that although Lingjing has been purified for many times, But after all, it is impossible to transform into Zhenyuan immediately, because there are magazines among them. Only those pills that supplement Zhenyuan can be transformed into the required Zhenyuan immediately. They are now on the verge of death and can only wait quietly. There are even several times that the demon clan can''t help opening the array to rush in and kill them completely while these warriors have fallen into the most vulnerable state, so they don''t have to wait for them to die slowly. However, they were all stopped by the commander of the great devil. Although he was extremely cruel, he was not a brainless person. These people were just turtles in a jar and would die at any time. There was no need to pay some price for them. You know, there were not many demon families who could come to the ancient continent, that is to say, one of them died less, even a hundred for another, It''s not worth it for him. But I didn''t expect that such a thing happened now. Those magic Qi formed a huge cyclone around him and poured into his body crazily. It seemed that I didn''t care whether it was magic Qi or Reiki. The great demon commander''s face suddenly flashed a little anxious, and there was a bad feeling. When he was practicing to his point, the feeling was the sixth feeling, which was generally very accurate, but he couldn''t put down the human beings in the array here and leave, and he didn''t think that ye Xiwen would really pose any threat to himself. He was just a boy in the second heaven of Dharma state, Even if you step into the triple heaven, you are just a stronger mole ant. At the same time, in the courtyard of Ye family welcome city and deciduous city in Qishan. Several families, including Ye Junhai and ye Junyan, have gathered in the small yard where ye Xiwen is located. "It''s been more than two months. Wen''er still hasn''t heard anything. What''s wrong with him?" Ye Junyan, with a relatively hot temper, took the lead in saying that he was a little shivering. He couldn''t imagine that the only son of the second brother had just come back. If something unexpected happened, how should they explain to their second brother? "Is there any news from the law enforcement hall?" Ye Junhai glanced at Ye Mao and asked. "The law enforcement hall seems to be taboo about this. It seems to be related to something secret, but it doesn''t say that the second younger brother has been born. It must not be so bad!" Ye Mao comforted. Everyone nodded slightly at this time. At this time, there is no news, that is, the best news, which is much better than the sudden bad news They didn''t know what kind of task Ye Xiwen was going to take. Originally, they all thought Ye Xiwen was just going to take an ordinary task. With his strength, it was not difficult to complete an ordinary task. At the beginning, there was nothing to worry about. However, as time went on, ye Xiwen still had no news, which made them a little worried. However, even if they asked the law enforcement hall, the law enforcement hall was taboo about it, that is, there were some things they should not know. "Tomorrow is the grand ceremony of ancestor worship. We really can''t. when the grand ceremony of ancestor worship is completed, even if we try our best, we will find wen''er back!" Ye Junhai said. Ye Junyan smelled the speech, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. Maybe they have been sinking for too long. Maybe their whole life has passed like this, but now, for their brother''s only blood and only son, there are some things to do even if they don''t want to. "Mao''er, get ready. Tomorrow, you will fight on behalf of us in luoyecheng. I wanted wen''er to fight. With his strength, even in the ancestor worship ceremony, he should be able to stand out. But now there is no news, so I can only let you fight!" Ye Junhai said. Although you can sign up freely for the contest at the ancestor worship ceremony, generally speaking, both the host family and the separated family should send their own representatives to participate. These are often the best in the host family''s rooms and separated families. Like Ye Mao, they have basically stepped into the realm of law. Among the younger generation, they are also the best. It was originally decided that ye Xiwen would go to war on behalf of them in luoyecheng, but now he wants Ye Mao to go to war. Ye Mao had no hesitation about this, because he had participated in the war on behalf of luoyecheng on several previous occasions. However, at that time, his strength was far from entering the realm of law, and he was not even prominent in escaping from the realm. He was eliminated without two rounds, because the branch of deciduous city had just been established for a few years, and it was not like other branches, There are experts of the younger generation at all ages, so every time they participate, the most important is the elite of the younger generation above the FA Xiangjing. It was the first time that Ye Mao took part in the competition at the ancestor worship ceremony of the Ye family as a state of law. Ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao have no opinion on this. They are just in the late stage of half step phase. Naturally, they can be regarded as elites for a large number of young martial artists, but they are still insufficient compared with the elites among the elites who can attend the ancestor worship ceremony. They know very well and don''t want to participate. On the other side, ye Xiwen, who was sitting over the array, had a stronger and stronger breath, and the uneasy look on the faces of the demons became heavier and heavier. "Boom!" A golden blood burst into the sky and dissipated the magic Qi outside his body in a moment. Ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes, which were as deep as stars. "Ah!" Ye Xiwen roared, and countless divinities on his body boiled up. He directly shook away countless magic Qi, forming a wave of magic Qi, which spread in all directions. The momentum is terrible! "No, this little rabbit doesn''t know what method to use. It''s so amazing. Remove the array and kill him!" At this time, the commander of the great devil seemed to finally realize that there was something wrong. At this time, these demons finally realized that there was something wrong, and they hurriedly withdrew the array to kill Ye Xiwen when he didn''t seem to have completed his amazing transformation. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He originally wanted to break this array with Ye Zhongtian. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all. Looking at Ye Zhongtian on one side, at this time, although he is a little better than others, he is not much better. For more than two months, he has to raise zongzhenyuan anytime and anywhere to fight against the tearing force, which has also made his body very weak. In this case, even a boy with a heavy heaven in the state of Dharma can easily kill him. Among these people, only Ye Xiwen, who can absorb the magic Qi as aura, has no influence at all. On the contrary, with the help of these magic Qi, he has broken into the triple heaven of the state of Dharma in one fell swoop in the past two months. But now he just removed the array and saved him a lot of trouble. "Damn human, whatever your tricks, die for me!" At this time, a demon clan in the five Heaven of the Dharma phase had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him, and his face showed a kind of ferocious smile. At this time, he seemed to be able to see ye Xiwen being blasted on the spot. As for the people next to him, they didn''t even have time to rescue, because they found that they didn''t have much real yuan. In the past two months, they had worn off their spirit, and the reaction was far from as fast as before. "Die!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, turned into a golden light, and rushed directly at him. "Bang!" The demon family of the five Heaven of the Dharma phase was directly blasted on the spot, turned into a blood mist, absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror, transformed into essence, and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. He only felt that his strength was strong again. There were still some unstable foundations and realms, which were consolidated a lot at once. When these demons met him and tianyuanjing, they basically met their own nemesis. "Damn it!" At this time, the demons saw that one of their companions was killed by him so easily, and suddenly their face changed greatly. Finally, they realized that this guy seemed to have completed the transformation in front of them, which was extremely terrible. However, several demons in the five Heaven of the Dharma phase wanted to escape, but it was too late. Because of inertia, they had rushed to Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen shot like a storm and burst the demons who didn''t have time to brake and kill them on the spot. These demons with only the five Heaven of the state of Dharma are not his opponents at all. Even when there was only the two Heaven of the state of Dharma before, ye Xiwen was only afraid of the commander of the great devil. As for others, they don''t pay attention at all, let alone have entered the three Heaven of the state of Dharma. "So powerful, this is the power of the top Tianjiao!" Those masters of the Ye family''s FA Xiangjing quickly took advantage of the withdrawal of the array to restore the true yuan. Without the tearing of the array, they would be much easier to recover. (to be continued) Chapter 1199 They are super masters at the level of FA Xiangjing. The real yuan in their body is as thick as the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. In general, even if the consumption is large, it is difficult to consume all their real yuan. Moreover, they recover quickly. They recover less than half in a moment. Unless they make a big move, they will, It''s hard to consume their real yuan! They all watched in shock as ye Xiwen slaughtered those demons similar to their strength, such as chickens and dogs. At this time, they really understand why some people are Tianjiao, while others can only be ordinary people. It is not easy for them to clean up any of them. Basically, they can only be regarded as Bozhong, but in Ye Xiwen''s hands, they are no different from mole ants. "Damn human!" At this time, the leader of the great devil was out of anger. Instead of killing Ye Xiwen, he slaughtered several subordinates of wuchongtian in the Dharma Realm at one go, which he didn''t expect. Although he has a bad temper, he can be sent to the ancient continent for undercover. He is definitely not a man without brains. He knows that it is not easy for him to supplement in the ancient continent, so he would rather burn these people slowly than directly do it, just to prevent too many casualties. Who knows that so many people have been killed and injured in one breath, Even when they besieged and suppressed those people in the dark hall before, they didn''t have such a big death or injury. He immediately roared and killed Ye Xiwen. He seemed to be slow and fast. But in a moment, he had already killed Ye Xiwen. Countless boxing shadows in the sky completely blocked Ye Xiwen''s whole body, forcing him to confront him head-on. Although the commander of the great devil was a little grumpy, he was unexpectedly powerful, or experienced a hundred battles, which was far more powerful than ye Xiwen''s original estimate. If it is to deal with Ye Xiwen before, perhaps this move can directly force him to death, because there is no room to escape. There is no retreat at all. It is useless to go to the southeast, northwest, up, down, left and right, and can''t escape at all. However, for ye Xiwen now, he was not afraid to fight him. His fingers pinched his fist in an instant, drew a huge star, and suddenly blew it out. His body burst out countless violent breath, and everything around him was rendered into a world of star universe. His whole person stood in the universe as if he were the only true God in the universe, and the whole universe would be dominated by him. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big smash star dust fist fell down in an instant. The stars lit up the whole universe, causing a torrent to break those torrents in an instant and blast towards the commander of the big devil. "Damn it, how can it be so powerful!" At this time, the leader of the great devil suddenly had a bad premonition and felt great danger. His toes were sharp, the meat wings behind him fanned wildly, and his body suddenly moved backward. But ye Xiwen didn''t want to let him go. He forced him to kill the past again towards his position, breaking the light of Xingchen fist and shining on the whole void. "Damn it, how could it be so strong!" The great demon commander retreated all the way and constantly blew out all kinds of magic skills all the way, trying to stop Ye Xiwen''s fist pressure, but he found that he could not stop Ye Xiwen''s big smashing Xingchen fist at all. Seeing ye Xiwen''s perseverance, the commander of the great devil had no intention of giving up. He immediately bit his teeth, and the meat wings behind him kept flapping. A seal was condensed in his hand, and countless magic powers were boiling in his body. "Magic dominates the world!" His fist suddenly burst out, another mighty torrent of martial arts, covering the sky, and blasted together with Ye Xiwen''s big smash Stardust fist. "Boom!" The moment of the collision between the two sides swept from the collision point to the outside with a terrible wave of energy, and swept in all directions, as if a universe had just been born after the big bang. "I''ve never heard of you, a human being. I''ve never seen a martial artist with the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing. It''s a pity that you can compete with me. Unfortunately, you''re only the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing. If you''re also the six heaven of FA Xiangjing, you can definitely kill me with one punch!" The great demon commander stopped all ye Xiwen''s attacks, and the explosion of the power of the stars could not hurt his powerful demon body. Ye Xiwen''s only weakness was seen through by the commander of the great devil in an instant. Indeed, as he imagined, ye Xiwen''s biggest weakness is his realm. If he can step into the six heaven of the state of law, these fierce demons are just like ants in his eyes. They are vulnerable and not opponents. But now it''s just a guess. "But it''s more than enough to kill you!" At this time, ye Xiwen sneered, stepped out directly, slapped him directly, and the power of terror was boiling. "Arrogance!" At this time, the commander of the great devil snorted coldly and strode out without any concession. He directly met him and punched out. Countless demon family martial arts he knew were integrated into it. Almost one punch would blow out the whole demon world. "Boom!" The terrible martial moves of the two people collided in the air, which directly caused a series of crazy explosions, which directly forced the surrounding experts, whether the masters of the demon clan or the Ye family, to retreat madly, and there was no way to resist this terrible power. "Come on, while ye Xiwen drags the commander of the great devil, we will kill all the other demons. Don''t let go of any of them!" At this time, ye Zhongtian shouted that ye Xiwen had dragged these demons for them. In a twinkling of an eye, they had recovered. Of course, there was no way to supplement the pills they had consumed before. However, for them, it was worth celebrating if they could escape the disaster. What else can they ask for. Although it hasn''t recovered completely, led by Ye Zhongtian, a terror master of the six heaven of the Dharma phase, he almost rushed into these demon families like a fierce tiger down the mountain. The attack with Ye Zhongtian as the arrow directly made the demons collapse and killed several people in front of each other. Although there are a large number of demons on one side, those who are not opponents at all will be annihilated by the attack. "Damn it, asshole!" The great demon commander was furious when he saw that the experts of the Ye family slaughtered his men. These were his elite team and the most fundamental force for him to compete with other demon families. It was a great shame for him to be slaughtered. But under Ye Xiwen''s obstruction, he had no way to get close at all. He could only watch his men be slaughtered. "Damn it, how can you become so strong!" The leader of the great devil regretted this time. He was simply raising tigers. You know, from the previous point of view, ye Xiwen was not his opponent at all. Although he was eager, he couldn''t take him, but there was nothing. It was just a little longer. But who knows that after more than two months, he has become so strong and arrogant that he has broken through. Under such circumstances, it is very great for ordinary people to keep from being torn and humming fragments, not to mention breaking through. In his opinion, this is simply impossible. But ye Xiwen did it. This is beyond his imagination. Now he can''t regret it! However, he obviously forgot that ye Zhongtian was there before. Without the cooperation of Ye kuohai, even if he wanted to enter the array, he could not achieve his wish. In the end, most of the possibility was to lose both sides. "Today is your death!" Ye Xiwen sneered and turned them all into nourishment for Tianyuan mirror. Tianyuan mirror needs a lot of blood essence to advance to become the top magic weapon of the earth level. Naturally, the blood essence of the demon family with the same root and homology is the best. With that, ye Xiwen stepped out, grabbed a dragon claw with a great dragon catching skill in the air, and directly grabbed the commander of the great devil. "Damn it!" The commander of the great devil cursed and directly welcomed him. He didn''t know how someone could be so strong and arrogant. With the cultivation of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma, he could even press him, the master of the six heaven of the state of Dharma, but there was no way at this time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" When the two sides fight to one place, ye Xiwen''s Vietnam war becomes stronger and stronger every minute and second. After breaking through the triple heaven of the state of law, the original boundary barrier no longer exists, and the improvement of his strength will not become an obstacle. On the contrary, the leader of the great devil is weaker and weaker. Although the great devil belongs to one cannon fodder group in the whole demon world, although it is the eight royal families, it is also the cannon fodder with the most charge. That''s not to say that the great demons are too weak, but too many, so they can only exist as cannon fodder. Among the great demons, there are also noble nobles. To be precise, they are the eight royal families. Although other great demons are also in the same ethnic group, they obviously can''t enjoy the benefits of the eight royal families. He is a noble among the big demons. He was born strong and powerful in the flesh. He has been trained by countless people. He has become strong and powerful at a young age. He has always been very confident in his body, but he is facing Ye Xiwen, who has a bully body. Each palm can directly numb his whole arm, and the whole battle is completely at a disadvantage. (to be continued) Chapter 1200 Ye Xiwen''s strong physique reminds him of those terrorist groups in the demon world who are good at flesh. Ye Xiwen is only stronger than them, and most importantly, ye Xiwen is just the triple heaven of the state of law. It should have been suppressed by him. Now the situation is completely opposite. "I lost!" Ye Xiwen burst into a roar, pinched his fist with his five fingers, suddenly burst out a torrent of terrible star power, and directly overturned. The great demon commander could not be avoided at all, so he had to meet him hard. "Boom!" A terrible collision sound swept out the unparalleled power of terror in an instant. "Kara!" A crisp voice, accompanied by the scream of the great devil commander, the whole arm of the great devil commander was completely broken by Ye Xiwen, and collapsed softly. Ye Xiwen tried his best to break one of his arms. He screamed, holding an arm and ran frantically back. But how could ye Xiwen give him a chance to escape and suddenly kicked at his spine. "Bang!" He took a backbone that ran through his body and was immediately kicked and broken by Ye Xiwen. Although his spine is as hard as steel, it can compare with the strength of upper Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s power is so terrible that even the mountains may be kicked into powder by him, not to mention a backbone. The spine is the place connecting the brain nerve and the whole body. It was broken directly at once. The consequences can be imagined. He was paralyzed on the spot. He crashed and fell directly to the ground, smashing a big hole. "How can this happen? I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" At this time, the commander of the great devil shouted in disbelief. At this time, the relationship between the two sides, all hunters and prey, suddenly reversed. Originally, he could tease Ye Xiwen like a mouse and drive them into the array like a lost dog, but in a twinkling of an eye, this mouse became a man eating tiger. His original position as a hunter suddenly became prey. "What''s not reconciled? It''s stupid!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "you probably never thought that you would be planted in my hand!" The commander of the great devil looked at Ye Xiwen in horror at this time. Yes, he looked down on Ye Xiwen most at first. In other words, he didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart at all. What he was really afraid of was Ye Zhongtian, who is also the six heaven of the Dharma phase. But I didn''t expect that ye Zhongtian didn''t really hurt him. On the contrary, the boy he never really cared about gave him a fatal blow. A blood light flew out of Ye Xiwen''s body, an ancient mirror burst into brilliant blood light in an instant, and an evil breath swept out in an instant, enveloping the commander of the great devil. Soon, the great demon commander sent out bursts of screams, and then turned into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. After absorbing this mass of blood essence, Tianyuan mirror divided part of the essence turned from blood essence into Ye Xiwen, and the rest was completely absorbed by him, and the whole mirror sent out bursts of blood colored light. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and digested the essence from the blood essence of the great demon commander of the six heaven of the Dharma Realm. He was only the three Heaven of the Dharma Realm. Although his combat effectiveness was comparable to the six heaven of the Dharma Realm, he could not change this fact. Even if only a small part of the huge blood essence of the master of the sixth heaven in the Dharma Realm was absorbed by him, he also gained a lot. He can feel that his cultivation has taken another big step, and it is not far from reaching the peak of the third heaven in the Dharma Realm again. I was in a good mood. At this time, ye Zhongtian and others also completed the encirclement and suppression of those demons and demons. At this time, their complexion was slightly complicated and looked at Ye Xiwen. Of course, they can see that the simple mirror is not a decent magic weapon. After all, have you ever heard of a decent magic weapon that can absorb people''s blood essence? However, they didn''t care. After all, they are not the guardians with an explosion of sense of justice. They do everything they need to complete their tasks on weekdays. No one can learn one or two evil methods, and they are ready at the critical time. Therefore, it''s not very in this matter. The only trouble is that it may have something to do with the demon clan. It''s very evil. In the ancient world, using evil martial arts and magic weapons is nothing, but if it is involved with the demon family, it will be more or less troublesome. Although not necessarily someone will use this as an article, once someone uses this as an article, it may be a big trouble. But ye Xiwen just saved them. At this time, they naturally won''t talk much. They just don''t see it. Ye Xiwen naturally knew that Tianyuan mirror was exposed, but only a little. They may not even know the properties of Tianyuan mirror, so they don''t care at all. "Ye Xiwen, anyway, this time, we all accept your help. If you have any request in the future, just give an order!" At this time, ye Zhongtian arched his hand and said. Although Ye Xiwen had a heavy weight in his eyes, he couldn''t help looking down on him because he was a boy who could compete with the heaven arrogance of the five Heaven of FA Xiangjing, but this time it was different. After killing the devil of the six heaven of FA Xiangjing, he vaguely regarded Ye Xiwen as an equal existence, or even a higher existence than him. At least he knows very well that although they are also the combat effectiveness of the six heaven of the state of law, their status is very different in the eyes of the high-level. Now ye Xiwen may still ask for him, but in the future, he may not even have the qualification to look up to Ye Xiwen. Now he is making friends with others, which is not bad. The experts of the Ye family behind him are no longer unconvinced at this time. Originally, they may still be unconvinced by Ye Xiwen''s arrogance. They always think it''s nothing. But now, after this, they can''t help but admit it. Perhaps these Tianjiao can stand out from thousands of people, and they really have their own excellence. "Yes, if you need anything in the future, tell me to go through fire and water!" "I will do whatever I can do in the future!" People began to say that it was also a fact that ye Xiwen saved their lives. Instead, these people didn''t have so many bowed intestines and made a clear distinction between right and wrong. "It''s just a small effort. You''re welcome!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. "Well, in that case, let''s go back quickly to avoid long dreams. Now we have lost ye kuohai again. This matter must be reported to the high level. Whether to send troops to wipe out this demon territory is also a problem. We can''t delay it for a moment!" Ye Zhongtian said. "Maybe some big people in the human world will come forward to deal with it in person, so we don''t need to!" They nodded and let ye kuohai run away this time, and even the dark hall lost its soldiers. It doesn''t mean that the matter is over this time. On the contrary, this matter has just begun, but now it involves the demon clan. It''s not something they can deal with. It may be the experts of heaven and earth who did it themselves. You should know that the masters of heaven and man are different from those of FA Xiangjing. The masters of heaven and man, even in the whole ancient continent, belong to the level of big people. Any master of heaven and man will be respected enough to any force. In addition to the legendary gods, they are the people closest to the gods. In this age of immortality, they are a group of people who dominate the things of the whole ancient continent. If the masters of heaven and man really do it, they can''t intervene in this matter. Ye Xiwen is also very clear that the master who goes beyond the realm of Dharma is the realm of heaven and man. As the name suggests, it is to achieve the true unity of heaven and man. If transcendence is to initially touch the law of the road and practice with the law, then the law phase is to weave a small world of his own with the law of the road he understands. In this small world, he is a God. The unity of heaven and man is directly integrated into the Tao of heaven. Every move has great heaven power, which can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to bombard you. Therefore, in front of the real masters of heaven and man, the masters of FA Xiangjing are simply vulnerable. In a more popular way of understanding, if Tiandao is a group company, then when you reach the transcendence, you will begin to understand the various components of the company, business and personnel composition, and have a thorough understanding. These are the rules they want to understand. When you reach the legal environment, that is, when you understand these components, the group company authorizes you to set up your own subsidiary, simulate the operation of the company, and practice how to operate the company. When a person can fully understand how the company operates, he has entered the peak of the legal environment. When he goes further and enters the realm of heaven and man, it is like directly transferring from the lower subsidiary to the head office. At that time, he can borrow the energy of the head office, the competitors of your subsidiaries in the past, In front of the power of the head office, it is simply vulnerable and will be crushed into powder. In the past, we could only use the law of heaven to increase the power of our martial arts. We could only cater to the rules of the law of heaven. However, after entering the realm of heaven and man, we can use the power of heaven to defeat any enemy against us. (to be continued) Chapter 1201 The Centennial Ye family ancestor worship ceremony finally began. For the whole Ye family, the ancestor worship ceremony is also a grand event rarely seen in a century. All the branches far away from the horizon also sent their own representatives. For a time, the whole Ye family was very lively. In addition to the branches far away from the horizon, many other giants also sent their own representatives to watch the ceremony. There were countless experts. The inheritance of the Ye family has a long history. Except for some people who study the history of the Ye family, it is difficult for most of the Ye family to tell when the Ye family was born and prospered, but the long history of the Ye family is recognized by everyone. The whole ancestor worship ceremony also follows the etiquette handed down from the remote and wild times. The current clan leader of the Ye family is responsible for all kinds of sacrificial processes. In addition to sacrificing ancestors, he also has to sacrifice to heaven. This set of etiquette is very complicated. It also takes ten days to finish all of them, but it doesn''t hinder other activities at the same time. For example, at the Ye family ancestor worship ceremony, the competition of the younger generation officially began after the sacrificial process in the morning was completed. This competition among the younger generation is not only used to select the arrogance of the younger generation and assist the high-level decision-making, but also a vague warning in front of other huge forces. Whether the younger generation is strong or not is directly related to the prosperity of this force for a long time in the future. It may not be seen in a short time. However, if the younger generation of a force is lost, it may form a generation break, which is a very terrible thing for a force with a long history. In this way, the competition at the ancestor worship ceremony of the Ye family tells them that there are a large number of young experts in the Ye family. Now the Ye family is very prosperous. In the foreseeable future, the Ye family will continue to prosper. Those who make up their minds there should die as soon as possible. Many forces are well aware of the Ye family''s vague warning and showing off. However, they didn''t care much, because they were the same, that is to say, giants at their level easily wouldn''t choose to fight each other, because once the war started, it might be a scene of losing both sides. It''s like two tigers meeting each other and warning each other from time to time. At this time, ye maocai and ye Qiaoqiao waited anxiously near the registration point of the Bidou conference. Ye Junhai and ye Junyan, as the representatives of the separation of deciduous City, have entered the watching table. At this time, only they are still here. It''s almost the beginning of the competition, but I still can''t see any news from ye Xiwen. In addition to some representatives elected by the division and the host to participate as seed players, others can sign up freely. The time of registration is when the memorial ceremony is held in the morning. Once they miss it, they can''t participate in this competition. Ye Mao participated as the representative of the separation of the fallen leaf city this time. His name has already been reported, and there is no need to continue to sign up. However, ye Xiwen now has no name as the representative of the separation of the fallen leaf city. If he wants to participate, he must sign up himself to be effective. Moreover, compared with this Bidou meeting, Ye Mao is more worried about ye Xiwen''s safety. It''s no big deal not to attend this Bidou meeting. It''s no big deal to attend it again next time. But if there''s something wrong with his safety, it''s the real thing for them. In this regard, not only they are very worried, but ye Junhai and ye Junyan are also very worried, because this is their brother''s only blood in the world now. If he doesn''t appear after the ancestor worship ceremony, the two brothers will have to use some relations to find it. There must be no accident for him. "Why hasn''t the second brother come yet? What''s wrong with him?" At this time, ye Qiaoqiao said with his mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense. My second brother Ji has his own heaven. How can anything happen!" Ye Mao quickly taught him a lesson. "I didn''t say something happened to my second brother, just in case!" Ye Qiaoqiao said wrongfully, but she also understood why the eldest brother was so nervous. During this time, the whole family in deciduous city was nervous about ye Xiwen because he had been out for too long. It was normal to go out to work for a few months, even a year or two. But before ye Xiwen left, he only said that it might take a few days, and that he would come back in half a month at the latest. It was not a very long task. He even said that he would come back to attend this competition meeting at that time. Who knows, it''s been three months since I left, and there''s no news at all, which makes several people nervous. And more importantly, when they asked the law enforcement hall about ye Xiwen''s mission, the law enforcement hall was also hesitant and could not say, which exacerbated their anxiety. Seeing the deadline approaching, the three began to be more and more anxious. "What about ye Xiwen?" At this time, a slightly chilly voice came from one side. The three turned and looked, but they saw a young young man in Chinese robes, who had a bearing unmatched by ordinary people. "Ye Xing!" Ye Mao recognized the identity of the person in front of him. First, because ye Xing was famous all over the world at this time, he was already very famous before, but now he is more famous. Another reason is that he also heard that ye Xiwen once had a holiday with Ye Xing, which ye fan mentioned unintentionally before, which made him nervous. Now ye Xiwen is away, but ye Xing comes to the door, which makes him nervous. Does he want to find fault? Ye Xing simply ignored the three people in front of him. He only knew that the three people in front of him seemed to be ye Xiwen''s brothers and sisters. Such people would not have been in his eyes at all. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen''s relationship, he might not even look at them or even understand them. "What about ye Xiwen? Why didn''t you see him appear?" Ye Xing glanced around and did not see any sign of Ye Xiwen. However, he was a little surprised. He made a special trip out of the customs to attend this duel meeting. In addition to making a splash at the duel meeting, he also wanted to completely eliminate Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen abandoned Jiagu Zhenghao''s case. Even though he was still in seclusion, he heard about it and immediately made him angry. He should have done all the things like this. Ye Xiwen is nothing, and he doesn''t know where his blood comes from. He is a wild seed who has been wandering outside for many years. Why should he be compared with him. He broke through the Jingwu tower before. He wanted to become famous in one fell swoop. Who knows, the achievements of Ye Fan and ye Xiwen completely suppressed him. Compared with the achievements of these two people, what did his achievements count. Later, it intensified. He was taken to seclusion, and Ye Fan first defeated many opponents and became famous quickly. Ye Xiwen completely became famous with the war with Jiagu Zhenghao. This war alone was enough to rank among the young Tianjiao of the Ye family. The light was dazzling. For a time, everyone was crazy about him, not to mention a newly rising person like him. Even old talents such as ye Xue and ye Yuling were overshadowed by him. This made him even more unhappy. At this competition meeting, we must press the heroes, especially defeat or even kill Ye Xiwen, in order to vent our hatred. Let them see who is the first genius of the Ye family, not ye Xue, not ye Jackie Chan, Ye Feng, not ye Xiwen. They are also bothered by two guys who don''t know from which valley. It''s him, Ye Xing! He is the well deserved first genius of the Ye family. Now he has been trained, and his future is unlimited! But who knows, up to now, he hasn''t seen Ye Xiwen appear. He seems to have disappeared, which makes him very unhappy. This is the first war in which he will become famous. How can he show his power if there is no one with enough weight as a stepping stone. If you can''t step on Ye Xiwen completely, how can you cut his hatred! Therefore, seeing that the registration deadline was approaching, I couldn''t help but wait for ye Xiwen''s appearance. I condescended to come to these three people. "He''s not here now!" Ye Mao didn''t know what to say now, so he could only say it in a deep voice. "No? I''m not afraid!" Ye Xing said with a sneer. In his opinion, maybe this is the only reason. Otherwise, how could ye Xiwen give up such a good opportunity to become famous as the Doujiang. In his heart, the only persistence is to move the world by fame. Nothing is more important than this. Whether it''s breaking into the Jingwu tower or preparing to win the championship at the competition meeting, it''s just for this purpose. What''s more, if we can win the championship, the cultivation and benefits from the top of the family are also indispensable. He doesn''t believe that ye Xiwen will be indifferent to such a matter of fame and wealth. Therefore, if he doesn''t appear, the only explanation is that he is afraid. In the end, he doesn''t know which poor boy came out of a remote place. How can he be compared with himself. "I heard that he abandoned Jiagu Zhenghao''s martial arts and was so complacent. It''s just a waste. It''s just that he didn''t come this time. Otherwise, I''ll let him know that he will always be a waste and can''t be compared with me!" Ye Xing said coldly. "Really?" A cold voice came from a distance. (to be continued) Chapter 1202 "Really?" A cold voice came from a distance. With this cold sound, a blue figure gradually approached from a distance. Soon, the people saw this man, but not ye Xiwen. Who is it. Ye Xiwen in a green shirt looks far less gorgeous than Ye Xing, but he has a temperament that people can''t ignore. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xing clenched his teeth and said that with the emergence of Ye Xiwen, Ye Xing immediately ignored the existence of others, and his eyes fell on him like a knife. Ye Xiwen walked directly in front of him, as if he didn''t see him at all. He went to the elder in charge of registration and said, "count me!" The elder in charge of registration took a deep look at Ye Xiwen and wrote his name on it. "You finally appeared. I thought you would not appear as a shrinking turtle!" Ye Xing looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer. "Even if you are a shrinking turtle, I won''t!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. After that, he ignored Ye Xing and walked directly towards Ye Mao. They were all very worried about ye Xiwen. They thought something might have happened to Ye Xiwen. Now they are very excited to see him appear in front of the public safely. "Sorry to worry you!" Ye Xiwen is also very clear that the three months since he disappeared have made them very worried. "Nothing, nothing. It''s better to come back safely than anything!" Ye Mao said with a grin. Seeing ye Xiwen coming back, their hearts settled down at once. Ye Xiwen smiled and felt a warm current flowing through his heart. Although the separation of luoyecheng is not a too powerful separation, it may even add up to a few people, it is enough to have these relatives who care about themselves, and it is much better than any intriguing separation. Ye''s family is divided into tens of millions, and not all of them are as harmonious as luoye''s family. "Can you laugh now?" Ye Xing sneered and said, "I hope you can laugh when you meet me!" Ye Xing certainly doesn''t think that ye Xiwen''s strength will be inexplicably eliminated on the way. Although he has absolute confidence in defeating Ye Xiwen, it doesn''t mean that he will underestimate Ye Xiwen and abolish Jiagu Zhenghao. It can''t be overestimated. However, no matter how overestimated, he has absolute confidence in himself, as do most geniuses. Without this confidence, it is impossible to reach the present level. Ye Xiwen just smiled and did not argue with him because it was meaningless. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t seem to care about his appearance at all, Ye Xing immediately felt that he was asking for no fun. He had to leave angrily and vowed to give him a profound lesson if he saw Ye Xiwen in the challenge arena. "Second brother, you''re back. Dad and uncle are dying of anxiety these days!" As soon as Ye Xing left, ye Qiaoqiao couldn''t wait to come forward and scold. "Sorry, there was an accident!" Ye Xiwen scratched his head and said that he didn''t say much in the face of his caring sister. "Well, don''t say it yet. It''s about to start!" Ye Mao stopped Ye Qiaoqiao from asking, because he knew very well that there must be a reason why Ye Xiwen disappeared during this period of time, and I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. It''s no use asking now. Just as they were talking, there was a huge sound of bells in the whole sky. Everyone knows that the battle of ancestor worship is about to begin. The place of the contest of this ancestor worship ceremony is in the welcoming City, but it is not in the main space, but in another small space in the welcoming city. It can also be seen how profound the Ye family is in the end by opening up such a small plane as a place for competition. However, this is also considering the huge destructive power that Bidou may produce. You know, although these are only the younger generation of martial artists in the Ye family, they are all above the half step phase. Almost all the seed players are experts above the FA phase. Such experts will have great destructive power, which is unimaginable. Unless you want to destroy Qishan area, otherwise, choosing a small plane is the most appropriate way. When ye Xiwen went into this small plane, he found that the whole plane had gathered countless experts. Countless experts of the younger generation gathered in this world. Their momentum fought against each other, swept across the world, and looked at it from a distance. It was amazing just to look at it. Ye Mao, ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao have already entered the audience. Although Ye Mao also wants to participate in the battle, he is a seed player and does not need to participate in the first few rounds. Although it is only a competition within the Ye family, the number of applicants alone is more than one million, and more than one million are young experts at the level of half step and above, which is enough to see the deep foundation of the Ye family. It naturally takes a long time for these people to be continuously screened, and those selected by various separatists and masters can naturally enter the competition behind without going through these cruel auditions. This is also some protective measures for geniuses. Everywhere, the strong have privileges, and geniuses are the strong among the younger generation, so they naturally have privileges. "Boom!" A huge breath swept down in an instant, and countless auras began to be condensed into specific images by an invisible force. They turned out to be a Dharma sword. People were fascinated. These aura images were the embodiment of the law he understood. Generally speaking, for people like them, it is difficult to visualize your laws. Even if they can succeed, they are mostly strip-shaped. However, after the realm of heaven and man, the visualization of these laws will be all kinds of manifestations, some may be tripods, some knives, some worlds, and so on. Therefore, from the moment when this magic sword appeared, everyone knew that this should be a terror master in the realm of heaven and man. Only the master in the realm of heaven and man could cause such a scene. No, even many masters of heaven and man can''t do this. The dignified figure was blurred in the eyes of the people, and they couldn''t even look directly at his face, because what they saw was just a nothingness. They couldn''t see it at all. The masters of heaven and man had already integrated with the way of heaven. Just like ordinary people can''t see the law, they can''t see his face, unless he is willing or reaches the same skill. However, although they couldn''t see his face clearly, many people recognized him at the first time. "This is my Lord!" "It''s the owner!" "It''s the patriarch!" Because of their different sources, these people also have different names. The master of the family is the master of the Ye family, while the patriarch is the master of each family. Obviously, compared with the master of the master''s family, there is some alienation. "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the house came out in person this time. In the past, the Lord of the house wouldn''t come to the Bidou meeting in person. This time, he seems to pay special attention to it!" Some people said with emotion that although the ancestor worship ceremony is an important thing for ye Jiayi, as a patriarch, you must attend it, but the Bidou conference is not. It''s just an incidental activity. "We''ll do well. If we can be valued by the patriarch at that time, we won''t rise to the sky and make progress at that time?" Someone thought of it at this time. "It''s a success. Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. The master hasn''t accepted an apprentice for a long time. Even those top Tianjiao despise you, not to mention you!" Some people disdained to say. Indeed, in the eyes of everyone, no matter what Tianjiao can''t compare with their patriarch. Tianjiao always has many people every few hundred years, but among these people, there may not be a patriarch in a generation. That''s the difference. "In the future, it will be replaced!" "Someday, it will be so!" "The big husband should be so!" Some people were shocked, but some others were ambitious and set the idea of replacing them in the future. Of course, these people are the best among the younger generation. In their respective branches or masters, they are also top figures. They are broad-minded and ambitious. Who doesn''t want to reach the top. Among the Ye family, the owner of the Ye family is undoubtedly the most powerful and distinguished person. Countless people are paying attention to every move. On the third acre of Yejia''s land, it is no different from the supreme emperor. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are firmly fixed on the figure of the family owner in the middle of the sky. Even in the whole ancient continent, ye family owner is one of the top few people. On the ancient continent, there are powerful people who shake and the world will shake. Ye Xiwen was shocked by the powerful fluctuation on his body. This fluctuation made him feel terrible from his heart. If this person was his own enemy, he was afraid that he could be crushed to death with only one little finger. Although he had the devil wing behind him and a tyrant body, he could not keep working anytime and anywhere. When he met such an expert, Is a dead proposition without solution. Fortunately, this man is not their enemy, but the head of the Ye family. However, it is different from other people''s ideas. It is not surrender, nor can it replace it. Instead, it takes him as a landmark. In the future, it will be an object to surpass, not an object to compare. Under the influence of Ye Mo, ye Xiwen''s horizons are countless times wider than ordinary people. Naturally, he will not think that this is the top. This is just a goal in his life. (to be continued) Chapter 1203 The terror of Ye''s family owner even startled Ye Mo, who was sleeping in the Tianyuan mirror. "How strong!" Ye Mo looked at the figure of the owner in the middle of the sky and said, "I''m afraid I''ve practiced divinity. It''s not far, it''s not far!" He immediately fell into a deep sleep. Now Tianyuan mirror is in the process of upgrading to the top of the earth level. Even if he wakes up, he can only wake up temporarily. The breath of Ye family leader is very terrible. Even if ye Xiwen is promoted to heaven and man, he can''t deal with it. I''m afraid Ye family leader has already stepped into the peak of heaven and man. In addition, in the depths of the small world, there are some layers of half planes, in which some powerful breath like gods are mixed. Some are masters of various forces, and many are masters of the Ye family. These are a group of people with unimaginable power in the whole ancient continent. Even if they are not as powerful as ye family leader, they are rare fierce experts. But in any case, no matter whether they are strong or weak in the world of heaven and man, they all belong to an extremely powerful existence for ye Xiwen, which is no different from the gods. One finger can stab him to death. Heaven and man, heaven and man are one! It is the goal of countless elites here. If they can step into the realm of heaven and man, their whole life will change fundamentally, from an insignificant little man to a big man who can affect the situation of the whole ancient continent. The eyes of countless candles fell on the young elites of the Ye family, as if they could see through his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney at a glance. Among these eyes, ye Xiwen also felt a lot of cold eyes, including those from the area where the strong foreign people sat, and those from the area where the Ye family experts sat. Ye Xiwen can also imagine the eyes of those foreign strongmen in the area where they sit. They should be the experts of Jiagu family. He abolished Jiagu Zhenghao. It''s strange that the experts of Jiagu family can see themselves. In the area where ye family masters sit, those cold and hostile eyes should be the big people who are hostile to themselves. Ye Xiwen restrained his mind. In the face of the big people in the world of heaven and man, he was like a mole ant and had no power to fight back. Now the only way is to rely on the big people who may support his own world of heaven and man to fight. However, the Ye family leader didn''t keep the people waiting, but paused a little and said. "Everybody!" His voice rolled up the billowing sound wave and annihilated all the sounds in an instant. At this moment, it seemed that only this dazzling figure was left in the whole world. Everyone was captured. No matter who had surrendered before, or the ambitious young talents who vowed to replace them, they could only listen quietly at this time. "All of you are outstanding among the younger generation of the Ye family. You are all wizards born by upholding the spirit of heaven and earth. The reason why we chose to hold this competition at the ancestor worship ceremony is to select the real peerless wizards among you. At that time, we will try our best to cultivate them. I hope everyone will make every effort to give full play to the best level. I believe many of our Ye family The senior elders are burning with eyes. As long as you play well, you will never be buried! " The Ye family leader said loudly, "this time, it proves that our family does everything for the cultivation of genius. The first prize will be the nine turn taixuan golden pill!" "What, jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill!" "What is that?" "This time, the high-rise has such a big arm that it even took out the nine turn taixuan gold pill!" "God, I must win the championship this time. Whoever dares to stand in the way is the place where there is no burial!" All of a sudden, everyone was like boiling water and burst into a pot. Everyone was boiling and was completely moved by the nine turn taixuan golden pill. "Jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill? What''s that?" Some people don''t know what the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill is. "Jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill is the treasure of our Ye family. It is said that the leader of our Ye family once obtained a heaven level divine pill from an ancient relic. It is said that this jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill was only refined by an ancient god. After taking it, it can increase the probability of breaking into heaven and man by up to 50%. It is said that if its huge medicine can be used If you completely digest it, even in the whole heaven and human environment, the progress of cultivation will be ten times or a hundred times that of ordinary people. It is really an anti God pill! It''s just that nine turn taixuan gold pills are rumored to have only found nine. In addition to the rewards given to peerless talents for thousands of years, there are only three left. Now one is actually taken out as the prize of this competition. It''s really unexpected! " They can''t help but be excited. You know, the genius of the Ye family is like a crucian carp crossing the river, let alone a small generation like them. Even if they are experts in the world of half a step, they don''t know how many. Even these people, no one can get the nine turn taixuan golden pill. Only the kind of peerless genius, shining brightly, obscures all the experts in the same period, It is possible to be rewarded with a nine turn taixuan gold pill by the high-level, because this pill was obtained by the family owner in a relic, and there is no refining method. Even if the Ye family is willing to spend countless natural materials and earth treasures to refine, it is a helpless thing. Because this pill has no pill, that is, there is no refining method. In the vast river of time, there have been countless brilliant pills for a time, and now they have been lost, as if they had disappeared with countless gods. Even if it is a heaven level pill, it is still very precious for these people, because the nine turn taixuan golden pill can not only increase the probability of breaking through to heaven and man, but more importantly, even the masters of heaven and man, if swallowed, their accomplishments will develop by leaps and bounds in a short time. In other words, even among the experts in Ye Jiatian''s human environment, it is estimated that a large number of experts are eyeing the nine turn taixuan golden elixir, which can be used to reward them. It''s really lucky for them. Compared with the nine turn taixuan gold pill, the previous awards were like dog shit. At this time, everyone''s mind has been attracted by the nine turn taixuan gold pill. Even the two or three awards mentioned by the Ye family owner were ignored. Indeed, the reward for the second and third place is also very rich, but compared with the ninth turn taixuan golden pill awarded by the first place, it is just like floating clouds. With the stimulation of the first place reward, who is willing to fall behind the second and third place. Getting the nine turn taixuan gold pill is equivalent to stepping into the realm of heaven and man with one foot. Those who have always got the nine turn taixuan gold pill have never heard of anyone who has not stepped into the realm of heaven and man. No wonder everyone will be so excited. Even ye Xiwen is no exception. This nine turn taixuan gold pill must be handed. Unlike others, he knows very well that if he crosses the robbery, the great robbery in the realm of heaven and man will be a very terrible robbery. If there is a nine turn taixuan gold pill, it can increase the success rate by 50%. With his previous preparation, it will be almost 10% to break into the realm of heaven and man. He often takes risks in doing things, but it is also forced by helplessness. In fact, if he can be safe, who doesn''t want to take risks. In order to steadily enter the realm of heaven and man, he must get the nine turn taixuan golden pill. Although he has just entered the realm of Dharma, he also needs to prepare for a rainy day. "Jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill is mine. Whoever dares to rob me is one word, death!" "Jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill? It''s really tailor-made for me. Those Tianjiao demons don''t participate this year. It''s a great opportunity for me. With jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill, even if I swallow it now, I can quickly catch up with those demons and Tianjiao and get high-level attention!" "Hum, it''s stupid. Unexpectedly, I can only get the nine turn taixuan gold pill!" At this time, among the vast crowd, Ye Xing looked at the excited people and said with a sneer. Many people are very happy because ye Xue and others didn''t attend this year. Otherwise, even if they are ambitious, they know it has nothing to do with them. The appearance of jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill is not only the excitement of millions of young leaders at the bottom, but also the color of many experts located in the depths of the small world. "This time, the Ye family has such a big arm that they actually use jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill as a reward. Even if I see jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill, I will be excited!" "It''s not true, but it''s a pity that these young people should be cheaper. Many of these people are young and stupid. What qualifications do they have to possess such a divine pill? I don''t know what the owner thinks!" Many experts of the Ye family are also dissatisfied. If the Ye family still has many jiuzhuan taixuan gold pills, it''s nothing, but there are only three left, but now they have to give one to these people. In other words, they have less opportunities to obtain jiuzhuan taixuan gold pills. Naturally, they are very dissatisfied, but the Ye family owner has decided, Naturally, they can''t question the supremacy of the house owner. Ye Xiwen can feel that the momentum of these people around him has climbed to a new height, and their killing intention has also spread a lot. If many people had only planned to work without contributing, now everyone has to fight hard for the first place. Even many people know that they just don''t have many opportunities, But even if there is a chance, they will not let go. (to be continued) Chapter 1204 The leader of the Ye family also said some rewards for other positions in this battle, as well as some rules and so on. But there is no difference in general. With the order of the Ye family leader, the competition and fighting meeting of this ancestor worship ceremony is finally about to begin. In this small world, there are countless half planes, which are the battlefield for the two sides to fight, that is, the challenge arena. The general challenge arena can''t stand the fighting of these masters who are often in the realm of Dharma, and only one world can be used as the battlefield to bear. Moreover, these battlefields have been reinforced countless times after countless years. Among them, I don''t know how many talents became famous in the first World War, and how many people have declined since then. There are also many people falling in them. With their waist tags, they directly entered different small worlds. Ye Xiwen''s first opponent was just a very ordinary opponent in the middle of the half step phase. When he saw Ye Xiwen, he quickly confirmed that he had entered the phase of law. Immediately, he raised his hand to admit defeat. Ye Xiwen didn''t embarrass him and directly asked him to leave. These people are different from those determined to win the first place, such as ye Xiwen. Although these people are elites in the Ye family, they also have countless geniuses on their heads, and there are many struggling beings below them. The so-called comparison between the lower and the upper is more than enough, that is to say, they are people. They do not expect to win the championship, because of the existence of these top Tianjiao, it is impossible for them to win the championship, even if they enter the top 10000. Their idea is also very simple, that is, they can pass one round after another. As long as they can pass one round, they can obtain a certain number of family contribution points. Moreover, with the continuous competition, their contribution points are almost doubled. The more they pass, the more benefits, not just contribution points. For ye Xiwen, these are indifferent things. He has only one goal, that is to win the championship and win the nine turn taixuan golden pill. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, he soon passed ten rounds in a row. Although some opponents wanted to fight tenaciously, they were so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen''s strong strength. Some of them have also entered the realm of FA Xiang, but compared with Ye Xiwen, they are not enough. Even if there is a warrior who is the dual heaven of FA Xiang, who is in the same realm as ye Xiwen, he is not the enemy of Ye Xiwen. "Are you ye Xiwen?" When ye Xiwen stepped into a fight field again, a cold voice came from a distance. But not far away, a man in green stood with his hands behind his back, looked conceited, looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, said slightly, "I''ve just heard of your name, but it''s useless. When I met me, all your previous achievements will become a stepping stone for me!" The man in blue has a resolute face and extraordinary self-confidence in his words. His blood is surging and he is very strong. He is unexpectedly the existence of a five fold heaven of the state of Dharma. Although he has just stepped into the five fold heaven of the state of Dharma, he can be called a genius with his strength. Ye Xiwen knew clearly that no wonder this man in blue dared to set himself against him. Even if he knew his achievements, he still didn''t pay attention to himself. He was also a terrible expert who could be compared with Ye Xing a few months ago. But ye Xiwen had never heard of his name before. He wanted to be a genius who was quietly cultivated and suddenly appeared now. There are many such people in the Ye family. From time to time, one or two will appear, just like Ye Xing before. If he didn''t suddenly appear, several people thought that he was also the blood of the Ye family. His face showed a somewhat proud look. He was finally allowed to go out of the mountain. He wanted to be in the limelight at this ancestor worship ceremony of the Ye family, so as to establish the reputation of genius in one fell swoop, so as to get the attention and training of the high-level, and make his cultivation improve at a faster speed. Right now, ye Xiwen is so famous. Although he has heard that he abolished Jiagu Zhenghao, he has not really seen Jiagu Zhenghao. He just heard that Jiagu Zhenghao is also the state of the five Heaven of the state of Dharma. Defeating Jiagu Zhenghao doesn''t mean he can defeat himself. For himself, he is still very confident. Otherwise, he won''t want to make a splash at this ancestor worship ceremony. "I''m different from you. You''re just a nobody. Even if you beat you, there''s nothing to be happy about!" Since the other party was not nice, ye Xiwen didn''t want to be polite any more. The man in green suddenly looked ugly, "Ye Xiwen, don''t be too arrogant. I''m a peerless genius. After 800 years of cultivation, I''ve entered the five Heaven of Dharma. What are you? You''re just a stray wild species. What''s your qualification to be compared with the genius of our master''s family. Today I Ye Qing will tell you how ignorant you were before. Don''t think you defeated a foreign family You are qualified to be so arrogant in front of me! " At this time, the man in green clothes held a stall and a sword appeared in his hand. The "buzzing" suddenly clanked, and a lot of strong sword Qi also came out at once, as if he could destroy the world with one sword. His sword is purely sword meaning, without other messy things. The sword is just a sword. He is just a pure sword repair. I have a sword in my hand. He has absolute confidence in himself, even those famous talents. He believes that he will be able to defeat these people and reach the top. "Brush!" The sword light covered the sky in an instant, and the huge clanging sound ran through the heaven and earth. The sword body was violently turbulent. His sword would pierce a huge hole in the whole heaven and earth in an instant. "Fighting sky sword!" He burst out and drank. The sword light almost annihilated Ye Xiwen. The secret method inherited from his school made the whole small world of Bidou boil in an instant. At this time, many people cast their eyes on Ye Xiwen''s fighting field. Although he is not those seed players, he is much more eye-catching than those seed players. Even if he has no seat, the seed players will be promoted directly, but he is much more dazzling and more concerned than many seed players. After all, even among the seed players, there are few who can compete with him, especially when ye Xue and they did not participate in this martial arts meeting. Many people were stunned by the sword, especially some of the Ye family''s high-level leaders in the cascading void changed color slightly and recognized the origin of the fighting sky sword. "The old man is not dead yet?" "It''s a disciple he taught. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will have some trouble. Ye Qing''s cultivation is also above him. He also cultivates martial arts created purely for fighting. Even I dare not win at the same level!" "It''s another ancient inheritance. It''s said that each generation of the martial arts Tianjian sect only recruits one of the Ye family''s disciples, but each generation will eventually become an ancient and modern master of kendo. I just haven''t heard from them for a long time. I thought that the old man was sitting in a position. Unexpectedly, another descendant was born!" "I don''t know if this sword can be blocked. If it can''t be blocked, it''s a dead end. If he takes away the momentum, it''s basically hopeless!" People talked about it one after another. Ordinary people were shocked by the power of the fighting sky sword. Obviously, those senior executives knew the origin of the fighting sky sword, so they were even more shocked. "What a powerful Kendo!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He also had a part of Kendo inheritance, which was forcibly rubbed down with a mysterious space in that magic handsome tomb, but it was essentially just copying and imitation, and most of his Kendo accomplishments ended here. His burial sword formula is also first-class and powerful, but even so, he is still not a sword cultivation, and he will not be controlled by kendo. However, it doesn''t mean that he has no eyesight. Many of his friends he used to know are powerful masters of Kendo cultivation. For example, the huangquan sword technique of Muling of huangquan sect, which is practiced with the help of the legendary huangquan, is still very mysterious. For another example, the sword is unparalleled, and his sword is more sharp. However, compared with these, the fighting Heavenly Sword is not bad at all, and even more ferocious. The sword technique is just like its name. This sword move is a martial art created for fighting. It is advancing without retreat. It is purely fighting all over the world and sweeping invincible to become a way! No wonder he was confident that even after knowing that he had defeated Jiagu Zhenghao and even abandoned him, he dared to challenge himself. With the powerful attack power of sword cultivation, even if you encounter the master of the five Heaven of the state of Dharma, you also have the power of a war. It must not be underestimated, but if it was Ye Xiwen a few months ago, I''m afraid he would have to fight hard, and for him now, these can''t threaten him at all. "When!" Ye Xiwen did not avoid or retreat, but just raised his hand to meet him. The sword awn cut on his palm, which was like the sound of "Dang". The sword light splashed on his palm, and the divinity covered on his palm twisted. However, the sword light failed to break his divinity and fell on his body after all. "What, how could this happen!" Ye Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted, as if she saw the most incredible thing. (to be continued) Chapter 1205 "What, how could this happen!" He can''t believe that Jianxiu itself is famous for its powerful attack power. What''s more, his martial arts Tianjian, which is specially created for fighting, is also famous for its powerful attack power. It''s normal to say that ye Xiwen can''t be hit hard by one move. After all, ye Xiwen once had a record of abolishing Jiagu Zhenghao. He doesn''t believe that such a person would be weak. But even so, at that time, he has absolute confidence in himself. No matter the genius like God and devil, he will not be his opponent. But what he never thought was that his attack could not even break the defense, which was also a great shock to him. Ye Xiwen spread out his big hand, and the sword light was frantically raging and struggling in his hand, but he couldn''t escape from ye Xiwen''s hand. He was like a naughty child. With Ye Xiwen''s palm, he long got up bit by bit, and these sword lights were broken bit by bit. "My God, I thought fighting Heavenly Sword would cause a lot of trouble to Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, even his defense can''t be broken. What kind of martial arts Ye Xiwen cultivates, how can it be so powerful!" "It''s hard to imagine that the descendants of each generation of fighting sky sword are amazing experts. The sword skills of the descendants of each generation of fighting sky sword can surpass the past and the present. This generation is not bad, but it can be easily broken in Ye Xiwen''s hands!" Countless people are completely shocked by Ye Xiwen''s move. If it''s just a simple break, it''s nothing. But ye Xiwen just grabbed the sword light with a very simple grasp. Everyone knows that the sword of this fighting sword is not powerful, but Ye Xiwen''s flesh is too strong, and he can suck the sword light of the sword of the sword of heaven. So many people are very curious. Where is Ye Xiwen, holy? "Don''t you mean to show me good-looking? Is that the only level?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "what fighting Heavenly Sword is nothing more than that!" "Damn it, you are not allowed to insult our fighting Heavenly Sword!" Ye Qing was immediately furious. A sword light in his hand tore the sky again. He cut down his head towards Ye Xiwen. Where he passed, countless air was cut and exploded, forming a large vacuum. Looking from a distance, a large area of air collapsed, which shocked the scene. "That''s it!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He was no longer in the mood to play with him. He just blew out a simple fist. This fist seemed slow and fast. In an instant, it had been blown away against the sword light. "Carla, Carla, Carla!" The sound was like the sound of crystal fragmentation. The overwhelming sword light broke on the spot, which could not stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. Ye Xiwen''s fist was as powerful as a bamboo. If he was in a no man''s position, he directly broke all his defenses on the spot and fell on his chest. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, Ye Qing was immediately blown out by a fist, and a mouthful of blood finally couldn''t help spraying out directly. The token on his body was broken, and he turned into a streamer on the spot and went out of the battle field. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen stepped directly out of the battle field. "Ye Xiwen is so strong. He said he had abolished Jiagu Zhenghao before. It seems that this thing is not nonsense and there is no opportunism. It should be true!" "Strictly speaking, he only made one move. With one move, he defeated the successor of the martial arts Tianjian sect. If the old guy knows, he will not be angry and climb out of the closed place immediately?" "Unfortunately, how can such talents be robbed by those guys in the law enforcement hall? If you join us, your future will be more unlimited!" In the area where the foreign experts were seated, several experts showed some killing intention towards Ye Xiwen at the bottom. "Damn it, ye Xiwen is indeed an extraordinary genius. The more such talents grow up, the more a big problem for our family!" A Jiagu family''s master of heaven and man narrowed his eyes and said, his eyes twinkled and condensed. "Jiagu Zhenghao is the pride of our family. He dares to abolish his martial arts. This is tantamount to provoking the dignity of our family. Such people must be eradicated as soon as possible!" These experts of Jiagu family said coldly that the matter that Jiagu Zhenghao was abandoned by Ye Xiwen has been making a lot of noise recently. Even they feel that the eyes of the experts of other forces around them are full of ridicule. "It''s a pity that ye Zhentian, the old fellow of the Ye family law enforcement hall, is an old stubborn. He will try his best to keep this boy. As long as he is still in the Ye family, we don''t have any chance!" An expert of Jiagu family said with hatred. "Can he still be a shrinking turtle all his life? There will always be a chance for us to catch him. At that time, we will ask him not to survive or die!" They are full of hostility. Even if they have reached the level of heaven and man, ordinary things can''t make any change in their mood, but obviously, this is not an ordinary thing. A genius who may be the future is also a threat to them. When the Ye family holds this competition meeting, they have to invite them to participate. Of course, they have the purpose of demonstrating, but they will come to observe these people in advance? Maybe these people are still very young now, and they can''t even cause too much trouble to them, but it can''t be denied that they have extraordinary potential, and no one knows where they can go in the future. Even they were one of these people back then? To look down on these people is to look down on themselves! The potential of these people must not be underestimated. Maybe they are growing up as an expert who shakes the world. After defeating Ye Qing, ye Xiwen quickly became the focus of attention, especially those who knew the inheritance of Wudu Tianjian sect looked at Ye Xiwen with a surprised face. However, he didn''t rest long, and a new round of battle began quickly. Because millions of people signed up, the schedule of these competitions was very tight. Otherwise, he didn''t know to go to monkey years and horses. At the same time, it was also a great test for the lasting combat effectiveness of these young elites. Soon, the seed players who were still watching the war came to the end. All the experts who could have survived one or two rounds of the early stage of the half step phase have been eliminated. Even the weakest ones are only some experts at the later stage of the half step phase. However, for ye Xiwen, these differences are not very big. No matter what kind of enemy you encounter, all of them are God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. In the next few rounds, you also encounter a seed player sent by different families, but it is only the double heaven of FA Xiangjing. It is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all, let alone combat effectiveness, Even the realm is not as high as ye Xiwen, and naturally it is not his opponent. He was easily dismissed by him, but there was no master like Ye Qing anymore. But think about it, even among the millions of people, Ye Qing''s strength can be regarded as outstanding. If he hadn''t met Ye Xiwen in advance and finally easily broke into the top ten, there would be no problem. Even if ye Xue and they all participated, Ye Qing and they also had the strength of the first war, but they met Ye Xiwen. In terms of strength, ye Xiwen had a fundamental change compared with three months ago. If you meet yourself three months ago now, you can easily beat it without any suspense. When ye Qing meets him, he is equal to meeting the nemesis at all. Only then can he lose so easily. If other people change, I''m afraid they won''t be his opponent. Soon, these millions of people were almost eliminated, that is, there were only less than 5000 people left, but the rest were the elites among the elites. These millions of people themselves are the elites of the younger generation of the Ye family, and these 5000 people are undoubtedly the elites. We can imagine the degree of elite. Ye Xiwen easily solved a master of the double heaven of the state of Dharma. For this, the people watching the war outside have been numb. It''s no surprise that ye Xiwen defeated his opponent. On the contrary, if he fails, he will really make people fall below his glasses. Unknowingly, people have completed a psychological change and no longer regard him as a dark horse, because the dark horse often represents unexpected, but his strength is now unanimously optimistic. Naturally, there is no black horse. After a while, ye Xiwen saw Ye Mao staggering out of a space, with dense wounds on his body. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt in the previous battle, but he was not sent out by the white light. He should not have failed. Ye Xiwen hurried forward and said, "brother, are you okay?" "Nothing, just met a tenacious opponent!" Ye Mao grinned and said, "but in the end, I beat him!" "But with my injury, I should not be able to support the next round!" Ye Mao said. "Stop talking, I''ll help you treat!" Ye Xiwen spread his hand behind Ye Mao. Then ye Mao only felt a warm current pouring into his body directly from behind. There was a faint sound of Feng Ming. He was surprised to find that the wound on his body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, the injury on his body had recovered. He looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. Unexpectedly, the mysterious second brother had such an excellent healing skill. However, without waiting for him to ask questions, ye Xiwen''s voice came from behind and said: "brother, you are now the peak of the first heaven of the state of Dharma. This battle is only good and no harm to you. It''s better to take this opportunity to rush into the second heaven of the state of Dharma. In this way, you can go further!" (to be continued) Chapter 1206 For him, who is only one day of the state of Dharma, he has almost done his best to go so far. If ye Xiwen doesn''t give him treatment, he can give up in advance in the next round. Even if ye Xiwen gives him treatment, he can''t go to the next round. Because the rest of them are basically experts with more than double heaven in the state of Dharma. It''s not easy for him to break into the double heaven in the state of Dharma. Breaking into the double heaven in the state of Dharma is the only way to break into more rounds. Ye Mao thought for a moment and nodded. He could feel that behind him, a powerful force began to flow in his body. He knew that it was Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan. However, it was strange that ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan had no slightest rejection on him and could be completely absorbed by him. He has been at the peak of the state of Dharma for a long time. Originally, he would not consider making a breakthrough until the end of this ancestor worship ceremony. He needs a safe breakthrough. He is not like Ye Xiwen. Most of the time, there is no safe and secure environment for him to make a breakthrough. It is a common thing for ye Xiwen to make a breakthrough in the face of war. For Ye Mao, this is still very rare, but now ye Xiwen personally protects the Dharma for him, and under the eyes of many high-level officials, it is actually no different from the effect of looking for a place to shut down. He is also a decisive person. Now that he has made a decision, he doesn''t hesitate to cross his legs and start to break through. Originally, he is not far away from the breakthrough. What''s more, ye Xiwen keeps inputting thick Zhenyuan into his body. I thought Ye Xiwen could help him at the beginning at most. Who knows, ye Xiwen didn''t show any signs of real yuan depletion at all. On the contrary, it was still being transported into his body. Although Ye Xiwen''s realm was higher than that of him, the real yuan was a little too thick. He was worried that ye Xiwen would be brave, but he was relieved when he saw that the real yuan transportation was stable and thick, and there was no sign of reluctance at all. But he didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan was much thicker than ordinary people after cultivating the bully body. After integrating into the blood of the star beast, Zhenyuan was ten times or even more than ordinary people. With Ye Xiwen''s cultivation of triple heaven, it is not a problem to support such true yuan transmission. Soon, with the support of Ye Xiwen, Ye Mao''s cultivation improved rapidly, directly crossed many preparation processes, and hit the realm of the double heaven of the state of Dharma on the spot. Another quarter of an hour or so later, Ye Mao, who was continuously supported by Ye Xiwen, immediately burst out a strong breath. He directly crossed the barrier of the double heaven of the state of Dharma and rushed into the state of the double heaven of the state of Dharma. Ye Mao was delighted to find that he not only directly rushed into the realm of the double heaven of the state of Dharma in one breath, but also directly rushed to the peak of the double heaven of the state of Dharma, and was even able to touch the barrier of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. All this is thanks to Ye Xiwen''s blessing, but at this time, he is worried about ye Xiwen''s recovery. He is afraid that ye Xiwen is forced to support and affect his next fight. "Are you okay?" Ye Mao asked with concern. Compared with Ye Xiwen, he felt that his affairs were nothing. Anyway, it was only a matter of time to rush into the double heaven of the state of law. But if it affects Ye Xiwen, it''s not good. If he can rush again, it''s just a few more rounds with his strength, but ye Xiwen has the possibility of winning the championship. If ye Xiwen is eliminated in advance because of his relationship, let alone his father''s third uncle, even he won''t forgive himself. "It''s all right, it''s just a small thing!" Ye Xiwen''s face is not red and his heart does not jump. He is still in the peak state of Zhenyuan surging. For him who has the regeneration of Tianhuang, these are not difficult at all. Almost while continuously outputting the true yuan, he is also continuously born and supplemented into his body, with almost no loss at all. Of course, he wouldn''t say that, but ye Mao was relieved to see that he was all right and didn''t seem to be struggling. "If you were eliminated because of my business, I would be guilty!" Ye Mao said. "Big brother is joking. These expenses are nothing to me, and these people, to me, are just local chickens and dogs. Don''t worry at all. They can easily defeat them even if they are not in shape!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "In that case, that''s good!" Ye Mao did not doubt him and nodded immediately. Because of the sharp rise in strength, he was immediately confident. Soon it was his turn to fight, and immediately stepped directly into the battle field. And ye Xiwen waited a little longer, and then it was his turn, and he stepped directly into it. The opponent this time is a master of the four heavens of the state of Dharma. Even if he is not as good as Ye Xing and others, the difference is not very far. Seeing ye Xiwen, he is extremely proud at this time. "Ye Xiwen..." he just wanted to say some cruel words, but he saw a sword light break through the air in an instant, tear the sky in an instant, and cut him directly. "Bang!" His body suddenly flew out, and countless sword Qi raged in his body, which hurt him badly in a moment. He sprayed blood directly, passed out directly, and then was directly sent out by a white light. "Ye Xiwen is so strong that he is an expert in the four heaven of the state of Dharma. He didn''t even stop him!" "Yes, although this move is suspected of sneak attack, even if it is aboveboard, this man may not be able to stop him. It''s just earlier or later!" "If you count like this, isn''t he invincible? Unless you are some top talents, no one will be his opponent!" "It''s a pity that this time, ye Xue and Ye Feng are all in seclusion. They didn''t participate in this competition meeting at all. Otherwise, they will collide with the most gorgeous sparks!" "But it doesn''t matter. Although they didn''t come this time, I''ve also heard that some secret and ancient inheritance of the Ye family, such as the Wudu Tianjian sect, have sent their most outstanding disciples to make a splash at this competition conference, open up popularity and obtain high-level resource training!" "Yes, some of these secret inheritance are very old and profound, but how can they be compared with the cultivation of Ye family!" In the Ye family, in addition to the main family and separation, as well as various powerful institutions, there are also various ancient and mysterious inheritance. Generally, these ancient and mysterious inheritance rarely take the initiative to appear in front of the public, but the heirs they cultivate often stand out among their peers. Their inheritance is also very excellent. Some can even trace back to when the whole Ye family first rose. Even if these people don''t come out, once they appear, powerful heirs are often born. "Hey, hey, it''s not the most critical time yet. Many people haven''t exposed their real strength. There will be another war at that time!" "Not to mention anything else, it''s just Ye Xing. I heard that he was taken to the secret place for cultivation during this period. Now he goes straight through the customs. The goal is to go for the champion. The final competition must be very fierce." Although the competition has not been carried out to the end, some people who have the appearance of champions have slowly emerged, and ye Xiwen, who has abolished Jiagu Zhenghao''s record before, is undoubtedly the most dazzling existence. Ye Xiwen naturally knows that it will be more and more difficult in the future. Many talents like him who are still hiding their strength will also show their absolute strength one after another. The best of the younger generation will never be just Ye Xue. He and Ye Xing are just a few targets on the surface. They don''t count the secret experts. It''s not clear how many branches the Ye family has. How can there be few geniuses. But it doesn''t matter! The champion is already in his bag! Anyone who wants to spy on the champion will be swept into the garbage by him. With the passing of each round of the competition, the probability of meeting those talents is gradually increasing, and Ye Mao finally lost and was eliminated after another two rounds. At this time, there were only a few hundred people left in the original team of millions, and ye Xiwen met a strong opponent. It is also a powerful opponent inherited from the hidden world. A young master, with his eyes burning, stared at Ye Xiwen. He looked very different from the aggressive Ye Qing just now. This is an absolute confidence generated by Zhizhu''s grasp. Even if the opponent is Ye Xiwen''s dazzling existence, he also has absolute confidence and indifference. "Ye Xiwen, I''ve heard of your existence. Even Ye Qing was defeated by you before, but don''t be too proud, because if ye Qing''s opponent is me, it''s definitely not my opponent!" The young master said, "my inheritance is special. It comes from an ancient god!" As he spoke, a breath rushed out of the young master''s head. The breath instantly turned into a long knife and appeared in his hand. "No matter what kind of genius you are, you will be vulnerable in front of me who has the inheritance of gods. Ye Xiwen, remember my name, ye Chen!" The young master, holding a long knife, looked at Ye Xiwen indifferently and said. (to be continued) Chapter 1207 "No matter what kind of genius you are, you will be vulnerable in front of me who has the inheritance of gods. Ye Xiwen, remember my name, ye Chen!" The young master, holding a long knife, looked at Ye Xiwen indifferently and said. "The inheritance of the gods?" Ye Xiwen frowned. When he was in the Zhenwu world, he had encountered several similar situations. They were all his strong enemies, very strong and arrogant, and they were just the legend that they were the inheritance of the gods. This is the first time I have encountered such a statement. In terms of bearing, it is even higher than Ye Qing. "But unfortunately, no matter what God''s inheritance you are, I''m going to decide the champion today!" Ye Xiwen said firmly that without the stimulation of jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, he might not care. It doesn''t matter whether he wins the championship or not. His purpose is only to attract the attention of the high level, so that those hostile people are not so easy to find excuses to kill themselves. As long as they perform well enough, will those high levels turn a blind eye. It''s like Ye Qing, who was pale under Ye Xiwen before. Although he looks so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen, will the high-level watch and don''t close up for training? That''s impossible. The competition ranking only determines how many rewards there will be at that time, but whether there is potential or how much potential there is, how can those senior executives have no points in their hearts? "Qiang!" The long knife in his hand directly tore the terrible light across the sky. The light of the knife was like splitting the long river of time and wanted to live forever with the world. The eternal terrible light of the knife cut through the sky. Different from Ye Qing''s fierce attack before, his Sabre light only pays attention to one word. Overbearing, the saber is the bully in the army. Other sabres, whether for speed or surprise, are not authentic in the sabre way. Only the word bully is the essence. Ye Xiwen is very clear about this, because he is a master of Dao. His Dao technique matches his bully''s body and is extremely ferocious. Most people can''t even stop his knife. "Good Sabre technique, but it''s useless in front of me!" Ye Xiwen laughed, and a flame in his hand rushed out at once, and then quickly shaped into a long knife in mid air. The flame made a sound in mid air and burned very vigorously. And when ye Chen''s knife light was about to cut off Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen finally moved. "Brush!" The flame knife light appeared again, and the terrible knife light instantly burned the whole sky. "Boom!" Two terrible knife lights collided with each other in the sky. Both of them took the line of Ba Zi. They were extremely powerful and didn''t mean to retreat at all. It seemed that at this time, heaven and earth lost their color in front of their knife lights in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s flame Sabre light is more fierce and overbearing. He directly cuts off the sabre light cut by Ye Chen, and then runs towards Ye Chen without reducing castration. Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a surprised look. He didn''t expect to calculate thousands of calculations, but he still miscalculated Ye Xiwen''s strength. Although it was only a fight, he already felt it. In front of Ye Xiwen, his proud Dao can''t occupy any advantage at all. He was easily defeated by Ye Xiwen, which proves that ye Xiwen is more powerful than him. He stepped fiercely under his feet and stepped back madly, retreating for tens of miles. Only then could he avoid Ye Xiwen''s cutting blow of flame knife Qi. "Boom!" The flame knife directly tore a huge crack on the land, and countless smoke and dust swept up. The crack is not bottomed out, and I don''t know if it is more than 1000 meters deep. Ye Xiwen''s Sabre is so powerful that he can''t help but make people''s face change. But the reality does not allow him to think much. At this time, ye Xiwen has directly pursued and killed him. The long flame knife in his hand points in the void and draws a flame line. He looks at the extraordinary spectacle from a distance, but only those in the bureau can feel how dangerous it is here. Ye Xiwen''s speed is so fast. It''s just a distance of tens of miles. For him, it''s just a distance that can be reached in an instant. Before he reacts, ye Xiwen''s flame knife light suddenly appears in the air and burns the sky, as if it formed a flame field. In an instant, it has been cut in front of his face. Ye Chen immediately roared and urged Zhenyuan all over his body. He was already working hard. If he could not stop Ye Xiwen''s blade from falling down, he might be seriously injured or even killed with one move. Everyone knows that the attack is fierce, but they don''t know that the Dao is not bad, and even the destructive power is even worse. He is the one who cultivates the bully''s Dao. He knows very well that if he is hit by this Dao, the consequences are unimaginable. "Brush!" In his body, an unknown energy swept out in an instant, circle by circle, forming a Dao field around him. It swept out in an instant, countless knife Qi formed in an instant, condensed out in mid air, and then frantically chopped down at Ye Xiwen. Don''t expect to hit Ye Xiwen hard, but also stop his speed. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen burst into a roar, and the sound swept out directly. In an instant, he annihilated the knife Qi that wanted to kill in the air. These Sabre Qi could not stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. Almost in an instant, ye Xiwen had killed him. "Brush!" The flame knife Qi crossed the dazzling light and danced gorgeous traces in the sky. "It''s over, and ye Chen is going to be over. He must not be ye Xiwen''s opponent!" At this time, some people almost close their eyes and can''t bear to see this scene. "A genius is about to fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Can no one stop him?" Someone asked. "No, it''s not over yet!" At this time, someone shouted and exclaimed. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s flame knife Qi, a knife, directly cut into a nothingness world. This is a world of Daoism. Everyone is proud of practicing Daoism. From civilians to emperors and generals, they are all practicing Daoism. In this world, there are no other martial arts, only Daoism. In this world, many young children have been practicing Dao since childhood, while many old people in twilight have trembled, but they are still practicing Dao. Ye Xiwen''s flame and sword Qi directly cut into the world. In an instant, countless countries in the world were destroyed, just like a knife cut into a kingdom of gods. A world with the highest Dao was destroyed by a knife, which is an abnormal horror. Ye Xiwen''s flame knife has the momentum of breaking bamboo, directly breaking the world and cutting the world into two parts. There was also a slight surprise in my heart. I don''t know what kind of sabre technique it is. It can cut a country of sabre Dao. This Sabre technique is really great. Is it inherited by the gods? Ye Xiwen''s flame knife was slowed down because of the emergence of the world out of thin air. It did not reach the expected speed. It was this trace of slowness that gave Ye Chen time to escape Ye Xiwen''s attack. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen hit the ground directly with a knife, and another terrible crack was cut out. All this was long, but in fact it was just a moment. Ye Chen, who escaped from ye Xiwen''s hand, kept panting at this time. Just now all that was too dangerous. Only one knife forced them into death, showing the hegemony and ferocity of the knife incisively and vividly. He has never encountered such a situation. He is also a cultivator of Dao. He has always forced others to die with one knife. No one has ever been able to force him to this share. Although this is a competition and is not a real life and death war, he does not know how strong Ye Xiwen is. In case a knife cuts him in half, He had nowhere to cry. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" The outstanding gasp, accompanied by the continuous ups and downs of his chest, consumed more than half of his Zhenyuan just now. If he hadn''t burned more than half of his Zhenyuan at once and increased the speed to the extreme, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape Ye Xiwen''s knife. Through this knife, he finally realized that his strength is not small compared with Ye Xiwen. Only one knife can push him into a desperate situation. It seems that the strength of the top Tianjiao of the younger generation is much stronger than he thought. A bitter smile flashed across the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was watching the sky, and some underestimated the heroes in the world. But in this way, he was a little unwilling. Unwilling to do this, I just gave up after seeing him two knives. Without any hesitation, I directly stood up and shouted, "Ye Xiwen, you are strong, but I don''t want to give up. Next, it''s my last knife. If you can continue, I''ll admit defeat directly. If you can''t take it, don''t blame me!" The long knife in his hand suddenly began to ''buzz'', and the fierce knife light began to boil. "Eight steps to break the sky!" Ye Chen drank coldly and stepped out. His momentum jumped up on the Internet. Ye Xiwen frowned. What kind of skill is this? Why is it so strange. Ye Chen''s action is not over yet. Step by step, step by step, each step will enhance his momentum. "Eight step chop, not good!" Ye Xiwen immediately narrowed his eyes. The long flame knife in his hand boiled directly and ran directly towards him. He must not be given the chance to finish eight steps. But at this time, ye Chen quickened her pace, had finished eight steps, and her momentum also climbed to an extreme level. (to be continued) Chapter 1208 Ye Chen''s momentum has completely climbed to the extreme, and his boiling Qi and blood condenses into an air column and rushes straight into the sky. The long knife in his hand finally moved, raised high and rose against the wind in the air. Countless knife Qi formed in the air, and then condensed into a huge air knife and cut it off. The terrible Sabre Qi is like cutting the whole world in half. Generally, it''s very terrible in the past. Ye Xiwen spread out his hands. His palms were full of divinity. He looked like gold cast hands. He grabbed it directly against the knife. "Boom!" With a terrible roar, countless knife Qi scattered, swept out countless air waves and rolled in all directions. "What happened to this knife?" "Will ye Xiwen not be killed?" In the billowing smoke and dust, everyone is asking that they can''t infiltrate the divine mind. Naturally, they can''t see it. Suddenly, with a dull sound, a figure flew out of it in an instant, hit a mountain peak hard, broke the mountain directly, and then rolled down from the mountain. The people stared and saw that this man did not dispute whether it was Ye Chen? Although the smoke has not dispersed, the outcome is clear. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the smoke to disperse. Ye Xiwen stood with his hands down. It seemed that he was not affected by his knife at all. "Fortunately, you are just the peak of the five Heaven of the state of Dharma. Otherwise, I''m afraid this knife is also a big trouble!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. This air breaking eight step chop is really powerful. The strength of each step will be greatly improved. In particular, he is already the peak of the five heavy days of the Dharma Realm. Even an ordinary master of the six heavy days of the Dharma Realm will be severely damaged by this knife. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has long been comparable to the six heaven peak of the faxiangjing. Although such an attack is terrible, it can''t hurt him. Not long after ye Chen rolled down from the mountain, a burst of white light took him away, and all his previous ambitions disappeared. Ye Xiwen calmly left the world of Bidou, his face not red and gasping, as if this battle could not have any impact on him at all. "Ye Xiwen is too strong. Ye Chen''s combat effectiveness is terrible. In particular, he has the inheritance of gods. His future development is unlimited!" "But even so, he can''t compete with Ye Xiwen. He can''t even make him do his best!" "Unfortunately, ye Chen, if he didn''t meet Ye Xiwen, it would be very possible to squeeze into the top ten or even the top five. This time, ye Xue and they were not here. It could have been a good opportunity to shine and become famous. It was their idea. They could only kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. If a demon like Ye Xiwen stopped in front, they would be famous , just making wedding clothes for others has become a stepping stone for ye Xiwen! " "Whether Ye Qing before or Ye Chen now, their inheritance is great, but in Ye Xiwen''s hands, they are like playthings. What''s the origin and inheritance of Ye Xiwen, so powerful!" "It is said that ye Xiwen was originally the blood of our Ye family, not cultivated by our Ye family. Do you know what inheritance he is and how he can be so powerful?" Some people don''t understand. They don''t know the origin of Ye Xiwen. He can be so powerful. "It is said that he was the son of Ye Junshan before!" "Ye Junshan... You mean that..." Ye Xiwen easily defeated Ye Chen, which immediately aroused the exclamation of countless people. Even the high-level of the Ye family were talking about it one after another. "Like, so like, it''s really father and son!" "The death of Ye Junshan was a mystery after all. Now that his son comes back, we don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for the Ye family!" "This child has unlimited potential and must not stay!" These high-level officials also have their own abacus, and the positions of each station are different. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care about this at all. It''s enough to attract attention. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good intention or malice. After ye Chen, ye Xiwen easily defeated several experts who had entered the four heaven of the phase of law and directly promoted to the top eight. His opponent in the top eight is also a genius in the early five days of the French phase. Although he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent, ye Xiwen also has to sigh that there are so many talents in the Ye family. In addition to a group of talents who have been famous for many years, such as ye Xue, there are many young talents who are far from famous waiting for a blockbuster. These talents continue to emerge, How can ye family not be strong. But soon, everyone''s eyes focused on him again, because his opponent in the top four was not others, but ye Xing. At this competition meeting, two people were the most dazzling. One was Ye Xiwen, who defeated many opponents who were considered impossible to defeat all the way. The other was that he had great attention. He was already a famous genius before he returned to the Ye family to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. After returning to the Ye family, It directly broke through the sixth floor of Jingwu tower, named moving leaf home. Although Ye Xiwen and Ye Fan successively overcame the limelight later, we can''t deny his strength and talent. Now, they finally met in the top four, but they didn''t meet in the final, which makes many people feel a little pity. These two have the posture of winning the title, and any one may win the title. Unfortunately, they met in the top four, which is more or less a pity. At this time, there were only four people left in the huge square. In addition to Ye Xiwen and Ye Xing, there were two young masters with extraordinary bearing and strength. If the four have one common characteristic, it is to beat all the enemies lightly until now. And now, they finally met. No matter how understated they used to beat their opponents, now they have to beat their opponents in order to win the championship. In particular, although they are the top four, among the rewards given by the senior management, there is a world difference between the top three and the top ten, and the remaining seven people, not to mention the first nine turn taixuan gold pill. The nine turn taixuan gold pill alone outweighs the combined value of all the rewards behind. So everyone has no way back, can only move forward with all their strength and compete for the top three. What''s more, who can come here is not a genius among geniuses. Any one has unimaginable strength and ambition. Just if they win the top three, they don''t have to work so hard. At that time, all their goals are champions and nine turn taixuan golden elixir! "Ye Xiwen, what a pity. You can only come here!" Ye Xing looked at Ye Xiwen with a ferocious smile and said, with a ferocious smile on his face. I don''t know since when, ye Xiwen has become a thorn in his eye. Throw away Ye Xue and they don''t count. If he wants to reach the top among the young generation, ye Xiwen is a high mountain that is difficult to cross. "I see, it''s a pity for you!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and didn''t take Ye Xing''s provocation to heart. "Hum, jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill is prepared for me. You people also want to covet? It''s ridiculous!" With a cold smile, Ye Xing took the lead in controlling the token and entered the small world of Bidou. Ye Xiwen didn''t say much, so he stepped in with an arrow. Ye Xiwen has just entered the small world of Bidou. Ye Xing can''t help but take the lead in launching the offensive. The power of countless stars in his hands began to spread out in his hands, setting off ripples in circles, turning into a big star hand and crashing out. This big hand of stars contains a universe in which countless stars are annihilated and reborn in an instant. This force of rebirth and annihilation turned into a terrible force and blasted at Ye Xiwen. Like a star, it fell in an instant and suppressed it directly towards Ye Xiwen. "The stars destroy the world!" He burst into a drink and suppressed it directly at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a bit of brilliance. Compared with three months ago, Ye Xing''s strength has changed fundamentally. Although he still hasn''t broken into the six heaven of the state of law, his strength is absolutely enough to easily destroy him ten or three months ago. It seems that in the past three months, he has been practicing hard, and Ye Xing has not relaxed. After being taken away by big people, he has made great achievements in the secret realm. "Ye Xiwen, although you don''t know the pull and do not know the inheritance origin, those who dare to block in front of me and prevent me from winning the championship are dead ends!" With a roar, the stars attacked like a tide and fell towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, the real yuan on Ye Xiwen broke out in an instant, and his clothes made a noise. He took his body as the center and sent out a wave of air. Facing the big hand like stars, ye Xiwen finally moved, and a terrible force in his hand boiled up. The power of countless stars condensed into a huge star in his hand and directly blew it out with a fist. The two stars crossed brilliant marks in mid air, and their fists and palms intersected. "Boom!" The terrible collision and the power of countless stars collided with a gorgeous light. Taking the fist and palm as the center, they frantically annihilated the past in all directions. Where they passed, a large number of vacuums were annihilated. This scene is like returning to the time when the universe was just born. Then the shock wave swept wildly in all directions, and the scope expanded more and more, which was very terrible. Two terrible anti shock forces directly hit each other. Ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly, while Ye Xing''s body retreated slightly for two steps, which made him stop. (to be continued) Chapter 1209 The fight between the two just now was almost a stand up! Ye Xing''s eyes flashed a look of consternation. It was obviously frightened by Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness. Although the competition just now didn''t hurt him, it made him go back two steps directly, but ye Xiwen himself remained motionless, which is enough to explain some things. "The fight between the two was terrible. Sure enough, both of them were the pride of heaven. When facing each other, it was impossible to beat the opponent and win as lightly as before!" "Yes, one of them is the blood of our Ye family, and the other is the illegitimate son of a big man in my Ye family. It is reasonable to say that neither of them should be the opponent of our Ye family''s local experts, but I don''t know what adventure they have. They are so powerful!" It is because they all know that compared with those talents in the mainland, the resources available to those who are wandering abroad can not be compared at all. It is more difficult to practice. Even separation can not be compared, let alone compared with the master''s genius. If ye Xing is OK, it has long been speculated that he is the illegitimate son of a big man in the Ye family. Although he lives outside, in fact, this big man has been secretly providing him with resources for cultivation. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to have such cultivation. But ye Xiwen really came out of the crack of the stone and had nothing to do with the Ye family and their separation. It''s really amazing that such a person can cultivate to this extent. "I''m afraid the martial arts of the five heavy days of the easy FA Xiangjing will be directly killed in front of them. They are not the opponents of these two people at all!" "Is it difficult that they have entered the six heaven of the state of Dharma?" Many people have their own guesses in their hearts, but before they think about it, the battle has started again, but this time ye Xiwen took the lead in launching the attack. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure almost turned into a mass of golden light and disappeared in an instant. Then he appeared in front of Ye Xing and spread out his palm directly. Countless starlights twinkled in it and turned into strips of light to form a huge cage, shooting down at Ye Xing in the air. "Thousand star palm!" "It''s just a small skill!" Ye Xing said disdainfully, "I want the champion this time. Whoever dares to block in front of me is a word, death!" With a roar, his whole body burst up, his hands were like a pair of iron claws, which tore out in the air, and endless starlight boiled from his fingers. "Brush and pull!" With a sound, ye Xiwen shot down the cage of starlight, which was immediately torn open by him, and could not cover him at all. Then another big hand mixed with countless golden lights penetrated the sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen. If it was grasped, even the mountains and seas would be caught and exploded in the air. This is a hand that can chase the stars and hold the moon! "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s reaction was faster. He directly cut down with a flame knife and blasted the starlight hand in the air. Then ye Xiwen was forced to fall down at a faster speed. His body fell like a meteor and rushed to the direction of Ye Xing in an instant. "Put it out, meteor burst!" Ye Xiwen burst out, his five fingers clenched his fist, and countless stars condensed on his fist at a terrible speed. The brilliant brilliance was like a meteorite across the sky. Countless stars were boiling, and the power of countless stars condensed in his hands, even into a terrible storm, which swept down in an instant. A huge star storm was formed, in which terrible energy waves were emitted in an instant. Even many experts watching the war outside can feel the breath of terror, let alone Ye Xing, who is only in front of Ye Xiwen. His eyes flashed a look of unimaginable fear. He couldn''t imagine how ye Xiwen had such a terrible move. Although he couldn''t figure it out, it didn''t hinder his body. Almost instinctively, he ran back. "Where to go ~!" Ye Xiwen burst out and immediately caught up with him. Where would he escape. "Boom!" The meteorite in Ye Xiwen''s hand exploded in an instant. The energy from the explosion was condensed by Ye Xiwen at that moment, and then exploded in the air. The energy from the explosion burst out a gorgeous light, cut through the sky, and then hit Ye Xing. Although Ye Xing wanted to escape, he couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. "Boom!" Being directly blasted by meteorites, Ye Xing''s body is almost about to disintegrate on the spot. This time, the meteorite explosion emptied one tenth of Ye Xiwen''s real yuan. You know, with the huge number of real yuan after ye Xiwen combined with the star beast, you can empty one tenth of his real yuan in one breath. This shows how terrible this meteorite explosion is. It''s the decisive move of pressing the bottom of the box, which was improved by him and won''t be used easily in casual situations. Ye Xingsheng took the blow. For a moment, his blood and flesh flew everywhere, and his body almost disintegrated on the spot. He bumped through several mountains on his face, and then he stopped his retreat. But at this time, his body was in a mess, and it can even be said that he was almost killed by Ye Xiwen. "This move is terrible!" Many people, even some masters of FA Xiangjing who have practiced for thousands of years, still have a shivering feeling when they see this move. They subconsciously compare themselves, but find that if it is them, they must be dead, and it is useless to change anyone. "Unexpectedly, I thought it would be an unprecedented war. Unexpectedly, it was so simple to distinguish the victory and defeat. Ye Xing was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. It was just a moment before he was defeated!" "It''s not that Ye Xing is too weak, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. Originally, I thought they would continue to test until they were sure. Who could have thought that ye Xiwen suddenly attacked the killer. This move really fluctuated. I think ye Xiwen should have exhausted his strength. If this move can''t kill Ye Xing, it will be ye Xiwen himself!" "Speaking of it, it''s the same blood that has fallen out, but ye Xiwen is determined and ruthless. He has obviously experienced more than Ye Xing!" "Yes, if I changed, I would never dare to use all the real yuan to blow out this move, because once there is an accident, or if I don''t kill him, he will die. He is really bold!" However, they obviously don''t know that ye Xiwen''s true yuan after fusing the blood of the giant star beast is ten times or even dozens of times that of ordinary people. The move just now seems to have exhausted all his strength, but in fact, his combat effectiveness is still at its peak. It won''t be long before he will recover to the peak again under the treatment of Tianhuang regeneration. For others, It takes courage to fight, but for him, it''s not the case. But even so, he rarely makes a sudden attack on the killer as soon as he comes up, often after temptation. Ye Xiwen''s figure fell down, not far from Ye Xing, with a slight frown, because he found that Ye Xing had not been directly transmitted. What does it mean that he still had the power to fight again? Sure enough, as ye Xiwen guessed, Ye Xing''s body began to move slowly, his injuries recovered bit by bit, and his momentum turned into ripples and spread out circle by circle. "Almost, almost I was killed by you!" Ye Xing''s cold voice seemed to come from hell. "I thought that no one could threaten me in this fight. Congratulations, you successfully angered me!" His eyes were cold, and the blood flowing from his head exacerbated the cold. "Ye Xiwen, you really don''t know how to live or die. I intend to spare you a way to live, but you dare to treat me like this. Today, no one can save you!" Ye Xing''s figure became terrible bit by bit. Inside his body, it seemed that he had opened some kind of seal. Originally, it was already the five fold heaven of the Dharma Realm, which had reached the ultimate breath. In an instant, he broke through and entered the six fold heaven of the Dharma Realm. He broke through! Everyone stared wide, and everyone could see that he didn''t use any secret method to forcibly ascend. In other words, he himself was the realm of the six heaven of the state of Dharma, but he was hiding his strength before. No wonder he was so arrogant that he actually said he had booked the championship. He really had such confidence. Compared with the four and five Heaven of the state of law, which were generally shown by these people before, his strength was obviously stronger than them. The strength of the sixth heaven of the Dharma Realm is enough to sweep all the masters of the fifth heaven of the Dharma Realm. "The six heaven of FA Xiangjing, he is actually the six heaven of FA Xiangjing!" At this time, countless people roared. The six heaven of the state of Dharma is enough to take the lead among the younger generation. If ye Xue and they have made no progress, they are afraid that they will be overwhelmed by Ye Xing. It is enough to see that Ye Xing has really gained great benefits in the three-month closure in the box. Otherwise, his accomplishments can''t progress by such a leaps and bounds. "Unexpectedly, it would be like this! Now ye Xiwen is going to be in trouble!" At this time, the members of deciduous City, who were among the watching seats, stared wide and their faces changed all at once. Although they were very confident in Ye Xiwen and ye Xiwen had a record of defeating Jiagu Zhenghao before, Jiagu Zhenghao was only the five Heaven of FA Xiangjing. Ye Xing, who is in the sixth heaven with the Dharma phase, is not a level opponent at all. (to be continued) Chapter 1210 "No, ye Xiwen is dangerous!" Everyone did not expect that Ye Xing actually stepped into the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma. Sitting high in Yuntai, a master of the Ye family showed a satisfied smile on his face. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is simply a clown. Just jump. It''s just a grasshopper after autumn. It won''t take long. Ye Xingfa''s state of six heaven was completely exposed, and the results of his special training during this period were also fully displayed. Ye Xing''s momentum kept circling and spiraling. Looking at the abnormal terror, his eyes stared at Ye Xiwen, cold and ruthless. He showed a great momentum, and the formed waves swept out, and the clothes on Ye Xiwen made a sound. Ye Xiwen didn''t move. Even if he felt the change of momentum on Ye Xing, his face didn''t change at all. "Ye Xiwen, your doom has come today. It''s the so-called fate that you are destined to die today!" Ye Xing sneered, looked at Ye Xiwen and said. When he stepped out, the momentum on his body was a bit stronger, like a dragon entrenched in a tiger. His palm turned in mid air, and countless stars began to twinkle on his hand. It formed a huge star and suppressed it towards Ye Xiwen. It was several times stronger than the stars that Ye Xing blew out just now. "It''s a pity, Ye Xing. I didn''t expect you to hide your strength. The Dharma phase is six days. When ye Xue and they don''t participate in the competition, you are really enough to sweep the whole area. The first place is also very promising, but it''s a pity that you met me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "as you said, all this is fate. Destiny doomed you to be my stepping stone and be pressed down by me forever!" "Is he crazy?" Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, someone said in amazement that Ye Xing has shown all the previous strong and powerful strength. In previous sessions, this can be regarded as a strong and powerful expert. Although there is no age limit on the competition in the family ancestor worship ceremony, generally speaking, as long as the age exceeds a certain level, it will automatically give up to continue to participate in the family ancestor worship ceremony and leave a space for newcomers to show. It''s like Ye Xue and them. Apart from not attending this competition meeting because of something, in fact, it''s also because the industry has already become famous and their age is approaching the warning line. This time, they automatically retreat and give up, leaving room for younger people to stand out. The same is true of their predecessors. It is not a hard rule to pass down from generation to generation and form a tacit understanding, but everyone will abide by the Convention. Otherwise, the new couple will never emerge. Of course, people like Ye Xing, Ye Qing, ye Chen and ye Xiwen are different. Although they are a little old, they have never gone too far. In other words, they also need these fights to become famous all over the world. Therefore, no one will say much when they participate. Therefore, since the previous sessions, almost the last to win the championship has been the five and six heavy days of the state of Dharma. Ye Xing is regarded as an extremely powerful expert in the previous sessions. Ye Xiwen dares to say that it''s a pity to meet him. Is he really crazy? Ye Xing of the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma is more powerful than Jiagu Zhenghao. I don''t know how much! "No, is he scared crazy?" "Does he look like a madman? I think the most is that he has his own cards!" Everyone talked about it one after another, and Ye Xing, opposite Ye Xiwen, was slightly stunned at this time. In the face of his strength, ye Xiwen could still have such confidence, which made him a little confused. But then these doubts were pressed at the bottom of his heart. What intrigues and tricks were floating in front of his powerful strength. Just when the people were wondering, ye Xiwen moved. A terrible long flame knife in his hand suddenly rose against the wind. Countless flames formed a huge vortex on his head. In this vortex, countless flame knife Qi was forming. Cut the world with a sword! After Ye Xing''s momentum rose wildly, ye Xiwen''s breath rose sharply. What ye Xiwen had given them was only the peak of the double heaven of the state of Dharma. Even so, it was beyond everyone''s expectation to crush it all the way to the present. But now, his momentum is making a breakthrough in an instant, soaring all the way to the triple heaven of the state of law. "He is also hiding his strength!" The crowd exclaimed. At this time, they finally knew where ye Xiwen''s confidence came from. It turned out that he also hid his strength. There was no sign before. If ye Xing hadn''t broken into the six heaven of the Dharma phase, I''m afraid there was no way to force out his real strength. Everyone had a profound feeling. Some people watched Ye Xiwen all the way to the present, and the profound feeling in their hearts was even worse. It was precisely because they followed Ye Xiwen all the way to the present, so they all knew that ye Xiwen was like a bottomless pit, no matter what kind of opponent he was and how strong he was, He is like a terrible master with no bottom line. No matter how strong the opponent is, he is easily defeated by him, and even gives people an illusion. Even if the master of tianrenjing comes, he can instantly burst out to strengthen the horizontal strength and defeat the master of tianrenjing. Although they all know that this is impossible. Any master of heaven and man can easily crush a master of Dharma phase, ye Xiwen''s calmness and his performance leave this feeling to everyone. In Ye Xiwen''s vortex, countless laws are flying in it, just like forming a small world. The world is composed of flames. Ye Chen and ye Xiwen can cut a world with one knife. That''s the vision that will come out when he understands the wood burning Sabre technique to the extreme. "Boom!" The long flame knife and the big hands wrapped with countless stars crashed into each other in mid air. It was another shocking collision. Compared with the just now, the combat effectiveness and destructive power of both sides were more than turning over. It was almost several times stronger. The small world originally set up for fighting began to break inch by inch. In other words, the strength of the two people began to approach the bearing capacity of this small world. There is no way to compare this man-made small world with the natural small world. It''s like two torrents of energy slamming into each other in mid air. Countless energy surges burst out, and then form an air wave, sweeping out in all directions. This was a fierce competition between the martial arts of both sides. Originally, Ye Xing was very relaxed, even a little indifferent. At this time, his face showed a bit of surprise. He didn''t expect that Ye Xing could still make such an attack at this time. Originally, he thought that the meteorite explosion should have evacuated the real yuan in his body, Even if he hid his strength, he should not be able to recover so quickly and launch such an offensive. But at this time, he can''t think much. He can only transport the real yuan all over his body and transport the real yuan madly, so as to make the starlight more brilliant and block Ye Xiwen''s flame knife gas. "It''s just a dying struggle!" A sneer flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. Originally, he didn''t want to expose his strength. He just wanted to win the championship with the combat effectiveness of the five heavy days of the law, because he knew that many people in the whole Ye family were very hostile to him. Before he could find out the details of these people, he could still keep one card, even one. These cards looked insignificant, But it is possible to play a key role at a critical moment. But now Ye Xing has also stepped into the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma. The original plan can''t be used at all. It''s all invalid. It can only expose the fact that he has reached the combat effectiveness of the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma. Now that it has been exposed, there''s nothing to be taboo. Go all out and knock Ye Xing down. He will never give in to the champion this time! Jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, he is going to make a decision! He instantly increased the output of Zhenyuan. His Zhenyuan was much thicker than Ye Xing. The Zhenyuan burst out far above him. Almost in an instant, he completely crushed the starlight hand. "Boom!" A huge noise came from the two energy torrents, and the big hand wrapped with countless starlights was instantly cut into nothingness, turned into endless starlights and dissipated in the sky. And ye Xiwen''s flame knife gas did not reduce at all, and directly continued to cut in the direction of Ye Xing. "No, how could this happen!" At this time, ye xingcai finally realized that it was wrong. He stepped fiercely under his feet and began to run crazy. He turned into stars and wanted to escape. "Where to go!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly. The gas speed of the flame knife was only faster than him. In an instant, he had caught up with Ye Xing who ran away. "Bang!" With a huge impact, Ye Xing was directly cut to his body by the flame knife gas. A huge crack appeared behind him, almost cutting his whole body in half, and his whole body almost disintegrated. The inner armor and the body protector Zhenyuan were all cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen''s flame knife Qi in an instant. It was because of these obstacles that he finally protected his life and was not cut in half by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Because ye Xiwen didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. If ye Xing changed, he knew that there would be no hand left, and even wanted to kill him on the spot. But even so, his body almost cracked and hit the ground hard, directly hitting a huge hole in the ground! (to be continued) Chapter 1211 "What!" In the high seat of Yuntai, an adult Wu Teng of Ye family suddenly ran up and stared at the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect to see such a scene at all. Because ye Xing was the one he personally brought into the secret realm to practice, and just as it is said that Ye Xing is his illegitimate son, and among his many sons, he has the best qualification and is the most promising to take over his position in the future. That''s why he spared no effort to spend resources to cultivate him. Maybe many people will be dissatisfied among his children, but what''s the matter? Do you dare to turn the sky in front of him. Whether illegitimate children or aboveboard children, in his opinion, they are all his descendants without any difference. This time, he brought him back with a high profile and even passed the test of Jingwu tower. He wanted to make him famous as a moving leaf family at one stroke and find the right reason for his next training. If there is no good reason, he can only use his own resources to cultivate Ye Xing himself. However, now that Ye Xing has broken through the sixth floor of the Jingwu tower, the situation is different. He has become a remarkable genius of the whole Ye family. In this way, he can openly mobilize the resources of the Ye family and cultivate successors for him. Who knows, this wishful thinking is good. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. First, Ye Fan broke through the seventh floor, and then ye Xiwen easily broke through the eighth floor, constantly refreshing all records. The dazzling light of these two people made Ye Xing''s light dim at once. The original plan to use this name to move Ye''s family looks more like making wedding clothes for ye Xiwen and ye fan. But fortunately, the basic goal has been achieved. He has enough reasons to mobilize the resources of the Ye family to cultivate Ye Xing. Even those old guys who are very unhappy with him can''t pick a thorn in this matter. This is also the practice of the Ye family. Whether it is the master or the separation, as long as there are talents who can break through the fifth floor of the Jingwu tower, they will be trained with the following dead strength. Only in this way can we ensure the continuous emergence of the talents of the Ye family and the long-term prosperity of the Ye family. No one can do anything about this, because it is a major event related to the prosperity of the Ye family for generations. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s slow response is the limit for the Ye family. It is impossible for those old guys who only have the Ye family to watch ye Xiwen strangled by the hostile forces at the top. It''s going to be the opposite! Not to mention that ye Xiwen also broke through the eighth floor. Among the younger generation of this generation, it is rare to break through the eighth floor. Moreover, he broke through with such excellent achievements. Everyone can''t ignore his existence all the time. But fortunately, his goal was achieved in the end. Ye Xing got enough resources to cultivate, and Ye Xing didn''t disappoint him. In just three months, he had entered the six days of the state of law. Originally, in his opinion, the champion was almost determined. That''s why I didn''t hesitate to mobilize my influence in Ye''s family and build a momentum, so that the owner agreed to reward the champion of this competition meeting with jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. For this reason, I also paid a great price, which can lead to such a general trend. Until then, Ye Xing got the nine turn taixuan golden pill. With more practice, it was almost a certainty to step into the realm of heaven and man. You know, even in the Ye family, there are many factions, and in each branch, the state of law is the backbone, but only the state of heaven and man is the real pillar. If a faction does not even have a master of the state of heaven and man, it will have no influence at the top, let alone ensure its own interests. And Ye Xing can only arrange Ye Xing to take over his class after stepping into the realm of heaven and man, and he can also get rid of trivial things and practice at ease in order to live a long life. He had planned all these things long ago, and every step was expected by him. Only Ye Xiwen was a completely unexpected person. He never thought that ye Xiwen, a variable and freak, would exist. First, he stirred up his plan to make Ye Xing famous and move Ye family, and then directly crippled Ye Xing at the competition meeting, which directly interrupted his way to compete for the championship. Although the final has not yet been held, in his opinion, even Ye Xing is not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Who else is his opponent is almost determined to win the championship. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking about something. An old blood almost gushed out. It was really Zhou Lang''s clever plan. An Tianxia lost his wife and broke his soldiers. All his calculations seemed so ridiculous at this time, which was tantamount to making a wedding dress for ye Xiwen. Thinking of how much it cost him to get the owner to agree to award the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill to the champion of this session in order to build momentum, he really had the impulse to spray out an old blood at this time. Big loss, big loss! He was almost depressed and dying. Spit blood, really spit blood! He had never suffered such a big loss, and no one could break his calculation so cleanly. His eyes were like a fierce beast that wanted to choose people. The other end of his eyes was Ye Xiwen who defeated Ye Xing. Many big Ye family figures around wanted to laugh when they looked at him, especially those who didn''t deal with him at all. "Ye Qian, you also have today, ha ha!" Looking at Ye Xiwen, he became more friendly. Well, this little guy looks good! Ye Xiwen''s figure floats over Ye Xing and confirms it again. This time, Ye Xing is really beaten down by him and has no chance to fight back! "This time, see if you can turn over?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Ye Xing is indeed a talent. He can make breakthroughs in a short time. Although there are a lot of resources, ye Xiwen does not deny his talent. It''s a pity that he met Ye Xiwen and had to fight him! "Brush!" A flash of white light passed, and Ye Xing was directly transmitted. This one, ye Xiwen wins! Everyone was shocked! Silence! Perhaps, Ye Xing and ye Xiwen, no matter who wins in the end, is not a surprising thing, because this is a very normal thing! Both of them were the favourites to win this time. It''s not surprising that either side won. But what really surprised everyone was the process of the battle. I thought that Ye Xing, who is so powerful that any opponent can easily push flat, should be a battle between the tip of a needle and wheat awn against Shangye Xiwen. It''s not surprising that ye xingcai had just shot, but he was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen with absolute advantage. He suddenly attacked the killer and almost disintegrated his body that was not blasted on the spot. This is enough to be expected. No one thought it would be such a result! But what is more surprising is behind. Then ye Xing broke out the terrorist strength of the six heaven of the state of FA Xiang. Just when everyone thought that ye Xiwen was doomed this time, ye Xiwen also broke out a more powerful strength. Even if ye Xing broke out the strength of the six heaven of the state of Dharma, he was still vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. He was seriously injured with only one knife. The dragon and tiger fight that he thought would start now seems to be a ridiculous joke. Ye Xing has no power to fight back in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen almost reached the finals with undisputed strength. At this time, ye Xiwen, who is out, plans to pay attention to his opponent in the finals. In addition to Ye Xing, these two people are not easy. After all, what can stand out among millions of young elites will not be a simple thing. Just before, ye Xiwen basically paid attention to Ye Xing. Although he has confidence in himself, Ye Xing is certainly not his opponent, but he didn''t pay much attention to others. One of the two young masters, Ye Shi, is another secret descendant of the Ye family. It has been very smooth along the way, just like Ye Xiwen and Ye Xing. They have swept directly through the past. No one can cause any trouble to him. Another ordinary looking young man, ye xukong, is a very ordinary disciple of the Ye family. Before this competition meeting, no one knew what kind of role he was. He was even more popular and dark than ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen did not rise for a long time, and many people may not be very familiar with Ye Xiwen, he has become famous for several months after all. Among them, he has abolished Jiagu Zhenghao, which is a blockbuster. Although Ye Xiwen has become famous for a short time, he is not lost to Ye Xing in terms of fame, so he has become a famous figure before returning to the Ye family. But this ye void is really not famous at all. Even before that, not many people were able to call his name. But in this battle, it was a blockbuster. It was a black horse that couldn''t be black any more. I hadn''t heard of any of his outstanding deeds before, but in the competition, it was easy to cut down the elite who had been famous for many years. Even though Ye Shi was born in the hidden world sect, has a long history, and has reached the peak of the five Heaven of the state of Dharma, he has no power to fight back in the face of Ye void, even worse than when ye Xing faced Ye Xiwen. No matter how Ye Shi resisted, he was not an opponent in the face of Ye void. He was like a child in the face of adults and had no power to fight back. (to be continued) Chapter 1212 "What a leaf void!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and watched Ye Shi lose in ye xukong''s hand almost bit by bit. In ye xukong''s hand, Ye Shi had almost no power to fight back. Ye xukong''s sword technique is close to Tao. Every sword has great power! Ye Shi''s accomplishments are not shallow, and the source of martial arts is not easy. However, when facing Ye void, he still suffers from collapse everywhere, just like Ye Xing when facing Ye Xiwen. The same is true. He falls downwind everywhere and is completely suppressed. It''s even easier than ye Xiwen''s defeat of Ye Xing. Ye Xing has stepped into the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma in any case, but this leaf stone is only the fifth heaven of the state of Dharma. "This leaf is empty. I''m afraid it''s already the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma!" Ye Xiwen said with a slightly dignified look. The void is much stronger than he imagined. Originally thought that after defeating Ye Xing, the biggest obstacle to winning the championship had been removed, but now it seems that the real enemy is Ye void, not Ye Xing. Compared with the strength shown by Ye void, Ye Xing seems to be a lot worse. Not only Ye Xiwen was amazed, but also the people watching the war were amazed. It was amazing that ye Xiwen and Ye Xing both broke out the combat effectiveness of the six heaven of the state of Dharma. Unexpectedly, ye void seemed even more amazing. And most importantly, many people thought that ye Xiwen had no suspense about winning the title. After defeating Ye Xing, the favorite to win the title, they should be almost the candidate without suspense. But the result is not like this. Ye void also has the posture of winning the title. They are also the Ye stones at the peak of the five fold heaven of the state of Dharma. They have no power to fight back in front of Ye void. Many people have guessed that ye void has mostly entered the sixth heaven of the state of law. Although Ye Xing has learned from the past, everyone knows that even if ye Xiwen has entered the sixth heaven of the state of law, it may not be enough to see it in front of Ye Xiwen, but after all, it is different from the fact that ye Xiwen almost decided to win the championship after defeating Ye Xing just now. For ye Xiwen, There is still a huge threat. In other words, the competition for the championship began to become suspense again. "I didn''t expect that the unknown Ye void was so powerful. Even compared with Ye Xue, I''m afraid it''s no difference!" "It''s true that many talents who have never been noticed on weekdays will emerge at every competition and fight conference, so as to make a blockbuster!" "The more these geniuses, the more powerful my Ye family will be. This is a good thing, a good thing!" At this time, ye xukong''s attack has reached the end. Ye xukong drank coldly and said loudly, "that''s it!" He swung away with a sword, and the endless sword suddenly swept into a terrible storm. A huge storm surrounded him, swept up in an instant! One sword breaks ten thousand laws! Originally, he could completely suppress Ye Shi only by virtue of his skills in kendo. Now he used his strong strength. It seems that he knows that he has been guessed to have a strong strength, and there is no point in keeping secret. He finally no longer chose to keep secret, but used his strong strength. "Boom!" A sword Qi cut down in an instant, completely defeated Ye Shi''s attack in an instant, and directly broke all the attacks on him. A sword, just a sword! Ye Shi was blown out by the sword gas on the spot. He was almost cut into two sections by the sword gas. It turned directly into a mass of white light and sent out. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The strength of Ye void was only stronger than they thought, and there were even signs of being able to challenge Ye Xiwen. In the air, deep in the Yuntai, ye Qian, a big man of the Ye family, stared at the two people on the court at this time with cold eyes. First there is Ye Xiwen, and then there is Ye void. These two people are absolutely amazing. Even if ye Xing can escape Ye Xiwen, he is afraid that he will not be the opponent of Ye void. He saw it very clearly. After all, he had entered the realm of heaven and man. He had insight into the struggles of these Dharma States, and nothing could hide from him. The bitterness in his heart is extreme. Ye Xing was cultivated by him with all his strength. Although he is known as an illegitimate son outside, many people know the inside story. When ye Xing was still outside Ye''s home, he secretly supported and cultivated him with various resources. He enjoyed all kinds of good places, which were no worse than those geniuses. But now, after returning here, ye Xiwen and ye emptiness are amazing talents who have not been trained by the family and can come to this step. Compared with them, Ye Xing''s original arrogance has become unusually dim. This is nothing. The key is that he spent so much effort. As a result, jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill wanted to make wedding clothes for others. How can he accept it. No, it''s absolutely unacceptable! We must find a way to prevent this kind of thing from happening. His eyes looking at the two people under the stage were full of cold and mixed with some killing intention. Ye Xiwen watched ye xukong defeat Ye Shi easily, and was secretly vigilant. This is indeed a powerful opponent, more powerful than Ye Xing before. Ye xukong stepped out of the fighting field. At this time, only Ye Xiwen and ye xukong were left in the field. It seems that ye Xiwen''s eyes were felt, and ye xukong''s eyes turned around. It was a pair of deep and calm eyes, as if nothing in the world could attract any of his attention. It was also like the birth and death of cosmic stars in it, which was deep and terrible. Ye Xiwen also read the war spirit from his eyes. After feeling his war spirit, the war spirit in Ye Xiwen''s body began to burn. This is the feeling only when he met a strong opponent. The focus of everyone''s eyes is on the two. The two amazing geniuses who were not in the public''s sight before are finally going to collide. "Elder brother, the leaf void is so powerful. Is there no problem with the second brother?" Among the crowd, ye Qiaoqiao looked at Ye Xiwen with some worry and asked. Originally, everyone thought that ye Xiwen had no problem winning the championship, but they didn''t expect that ye xukong, a black horse, was killed again, which suddenly disrupted everyone''s rhythm. "No harm, you should have confidence in brother Wen!" Ye Mao said with a smile that although he was also very afraid of Ye void''s strength, and compared with Ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao, who were only half step phase, he was a Dharma phase, so he saw it more clearly and knew that ye void''s terror was far above what they knew, but it was ye Xiwen. When ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao heard Ye Mao say this, they didn''t think much. They took so many rounds and looked at Ye Xiwen. They almost destroyed all the enemies. They all had a blind trust in Ye Xiwen. As long as ye Xiwen was on the court, there were no invincible enemies. Before, Ye Xing was strong enough. As a result, they were directly abandoned by Ye Xiwen''s two moves, Not his opponent at all. Take another look at Ye Xiwen. Although his face is dignified, there is no panic. This is the performance of Zhizhu when he is holding it. Indeed, ye Xiwen is really holding Zhizhu. No matter how strong Ye void is, it doesn''t matter where he comes. "Ye Xiwen, come and fight. As long as you defeat me, even the second prize will be given to you, so what!" Ye xukong looked at Ye Xiwen and said confidently that he didn''t care about the reward given by the Ye family. "Really don''t care?" Ye Xiwen said in some amazement. You know, although the reward of the Ye family is only the second, it is also very rich. Even he is a little moved, but the Ye void doesn''t move at all. "Without jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill, everything else doesn''t come into my eyes!" Leaf void said faintly. "My way lies only in myself. All external forces are floating clouds. I don''t care about anything except jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. Aren''t you? I heard you are also the blood of the Ye family. You haven''t received any benefits from the Ye family at all. I don''t believe it. You really care about this kind of thing!" Ye void is like an ancient ascetic. He firmly believes that his own body is the origin of everything. In his opinion, no matter what kind of external support, it will interfere with the existence of his Tao. Although in the eyes of many people, these ascetics are stupid, no one dares not to recognize the strength of ascetics. Because they can endure all the conditions of suffering, which seems to them, powerful and natural. Hearing ye xukong''s words, the faces of many ye family dignitaries changed slightly in the depths of Yuntai. What they were most afraid of was meeting a genius who didn''t depend on the Ye family at all. For example, no matter how powerful Ye Xue, Ye Xing and others are, there are only benefits and no harm to the Ye family, because everything they have is given by the Ye family. Without the Ye family, there will be no today. The Ye family can give them all this and naturally take back all that they have given them, so they don''t care about these things at all. They are all under their control. They used to grow the Ye family from generation to generation, but ye xukong and ye Xiwen are the other extreme. They have cultivated to such an extent without any help from the Ye family. Since they have not enjoyed any benefits from the Ye family, how can they have any sense of belonging to the Ye family, This is a very realistic problem. Since there is no sense of belonging, there is naturally no way to ask them to do anything for the Ye family. Any pay and return are relative. These great figures of the Ye family are in charge of the power of the Ye family. Naturally, they will not foolishly think that all ye family people should pay unconditionally for the Ye family. They have to pay what they want in return. (to be continued) Chapter 1213 No one can just enjoy the return without paying. If the Ye family wants many talents to fight for him, devote themselves to him and contribute to him, they must be kind to these talents. This is why the Ye family treats these geniuses so favorably, because only when they feel enough benefits can these geniuses return to their hearts, just like themselves. But in the face of people like ye xukong, they can''t help it. The reason is very simple. People don''t benefit from you for a dime. Why should you ask people to fight for Ye''s family. This is a question of equality. If they were ordinary people, they wouldn''t consider so much, but they can''t be too careful in the face of a top talent who may enter the realm of heaven and man in the future. The best way is to use time to slowly make up for the lack of this part. The Ye family has not given him before, so double it back. Ye xukong is good. After all, he grew up in the Ye family, but ye Xiwen is different. He grew up outside and really has nothing to do with the Ye family. Moreover, after his return, he was blocked by some people, even if he showed the ability of top arrogance, However, they did not enjoy the corresponding treatment. How can you not have resentment in your heart? After seeing ye Xiwen''s talent and strength, some of the originally neutral Ye family dignitaries began to regret slightly at this time. Did they do wrong? If such a genius can''t be included in the Ye family, should they push him to the opposite? "I''m different from you!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "maybe for you, these things outside the province will hinder your practice, but for me, any external help can be transformed into my own strength and improve myself quickly. Maybe these rewards are not enough to make me work hard, but since they are all delivered to the door, why not?" They are like two completely different ways. For ye vanity, only his own body is the only one. Any other help will become an obstacle to his practice. This road is very hard and it is more difficult than others. Ye Xiwen, on the other hand, makes use of all available conditions to quickly make himself strong. There is a mysterious space to deduce for him, and there will be no mistake at all. Moreover, ye Mo and other wily old guys plan for him anytime and anywhere. He doesn''t have to worry about any problems at all. Their ways are completely different, but they meet here today. "Sure enough, these outsiders are wolf ambitions. They don''t know how to raise white eyed wolves. No matter how many resources we give to cultivate them, these people won''t have any gratitude at all, let alone return home!" Some people reflect on whether they want to increase their support for ye Xiwen, but some people talk nonsense at this time. Some are hostile to Ye Xiwen itself, while others are the old die hards of Ye family''s famous bloodline theory. They are often stubborn old masters. They were born in the most prominent veins of the Ye family. They have always recognized only those who grow up within the cultivation scope of the Ye family as the children of the Ye family. As for those who live outside, even geniuses have no training value at all, because they grow up outside, and their recognition of the Ye family is very low, There is even no training value at all. This is incompatible with the policy of cultivating talents at all costs held by the vast majority of people. Over the years, the Ye family has won the loyalty of countless talents by taking an inclusive attitude towards all the talents of the Ye family, so that they can flourish. This is a truth recognized by the vast majority of people. However, there are still some people who despise this and support the blood lineage theory. For the Ye family, they are the most extreme right-wing elements, and their forces can not be underestimated. "However, I have to decide the nine turn taixuan golden pill!" Ye Xiwen''s words were sonorous and forceful, and he said firmly. He didn''t know that now those big people of the Ye family in the depths of Yuntai have made a fuss about their Lian Ronggen, and two completely different ideas are colliding. "I only want the nine turn taixuan gold pill. As long as you can defeat me, the nine turn taixuan gold pill is yours!" Ye void was silent for a moment and said, which was obviously a great training for him. Ye Xiwen looked dignified. Soon, a bell came from the depths of space and floated out. They looked at each other and directly stepped into the world of fighting. "Ye Xiwen, it''s too late for you to regret now, because if I try my best, I''m afraid I can''t control myself!" Ye vanity glanced at Ye Xiwen and said that he was somewhat conceited, but he did have the capital of conceit. Even ye Xiwen was nothing to him. "I know you''ve defeated Ye Xing. You should be very proud of yourself, but if you know my past achievements, you won''t think so. There was an old antique of six heaven in the state of Dharma who wanted to calculate me, but he was seriously injured by my sword on the spot and fled!" Ye looked at Ye Xiwen in the void and said, with an expression that seemed unusually sincere. At this time, countless people in the audience exclaimed that the old antiques of the six days of FA Xiangjing must be very old. They may not have enough potential and there is no way to go further, but it would be a big mistake to underestimate them. Because there is not much room for improvement in their cultivation, many of them focus on the cultivation of martial arts. After hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, their strength is unimaginable. Even geniuses of the same level have a headache when they meet these people, because they live too long. To some extent, living too long is a huge capital in itself. For these people, geniuses have to walk around, but ye xukong once cut an old Dong with a sword into serious injuries. It seems that in terms of combat effectiveness, he may still be above Ye Xiwen. At this time, the balance in the hearts of the people could not help leaning towards Ye void. At first, they just thought that ye void might pose a great threat to Ye Xiwen, but now it seems that it is not just a threat. It should be an extremely close war. "Don''t say these words. If you have the confidence to defeat me, do you need to say these words to make me retreat?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Yes, he saw through it at a glance. It was ye xukong''s heart attack plan. He looked sincere, but in fact, he wanted to break Ye Xiwen''s defense line. Casual people, if they don''t have a firm enough heart, they are likely to be affected. At that time, they will be defeated without war. That''s the truth. Experts can''t tolerate any flaw, even if it''s just a flaw in their heart. If they don''t have the assurance of victory, it''s easy to be taken advantage of by others. He wants to attack his heart. Naturally, he won''t expect Ye Xiwen to give up the champion close at hand in this case, but even if he just shakes Ye Xiwen''s heart, it''s worth it. Ye xukong is by no means idle. He is not a person who sticks to the form and has high fighting talent. Ye Xiwen got such a judgment almost instantly. However, there is also an unexpected harvest, that is, in fact, ye xukong is not so confident. Otherwise, how can he think of such a tactic? If he is really confident to win himself, it shouldn''t be like this. Of course, it''s not that he has no confidence at all, but he hasn''t completely defeated his confidence. "Ye Xiwen is worthy of Ye Xiwen!" Ye vanity did not deny it and smiled. In my heart, I was slightly surprised that ye Xiwen could see through his plan at a glance. Although his plan was simple, it was actually not easy to guard against it because it was simple. Many even the most gifted people often fell into the trap at once. Only those who had extremely rich combat experience and were always on guard could "is this actually a plan?" Some people suddenly realized it at this time, but they still had some incredible appearance. They didn''t have any defense at all. They were just stunned by Ye xukong''s achievements. They didn''t expect that there were still traps in it. They couldn''t help feeling sweating. Ye xukong just said it to Ye Xiwen this time, but in fact, If it''s their turn to be trapped in battle, can they see it for the first time? They are not sure if they can escape! This can be regarded as learning a little. If you take a cut and gain wisdom, that''s it. In my heart, I am even more afraid of Ye Xiwen and ye xukong. Neither of them is an idle person. "These two people are so powerful that they have already laid black hands on each other before they start to fight. It''s not easy!" "Whether it''s a trap or not, if ye xukong''s words are true, then he and ye Xiwen should be able to stage a battle between dragons and tigers!" "If two tigers compete, one will be hurt. This final is much more wonderful than I thought. I thought Ye Xue and they didn''t compete, so it might be boring. Now it looks no worse than them!" Many experts in the audience are excited. The battle of these two amazing talents of Ye Xiwen and ye xukong must be wonderful, which is directly related to who the champion belongs and the whereabouts of jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. "In that case, I''m not polite!" Ye xukong''s tone turned pale. (to be continued) Chapter 1214 This was the first world war that attracted much attention. Everyone''s eyes were on these two people. Who won and who lost between them directly determined the ownership of jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill to a great extent. "Just do it!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He was too lazy to say more with him. As he said, in his body, strong Zhenyuan boiled out and swept out. The collapse of large areas of emptiness under his feet formed a complete vacuum. It was very frightening. "This is the best!" Ye xukong was excited in his tone, and his sense of war was boiling. "Jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill is destined to be mine. No one can take it away!" As he said, he stepped out and a bronze ancient sword with simple patterns appeared in his hand. This is really showing his strength and strength, which is completely different from that when he fought with Ye Shi before. The breath on the body began to rise, but in a moment, it had climbed to the six fold heaven of the state of Dharma, and was still climbing, and finally reached the peak of the six fold heaven of the state of Dharma, which was worthy of stopping. "Qiang!" The ancient bronze sword in his hand made a huge clang, and the sword light tore the sky in an instant, as if to smash the world. In an instant, it broke the sky and reversed life. All the vicissitudes of life were changing. Under one sword, it seemed to cut a long river of time. No one can resist the power of time! Quite different from the shot just now, ye xukong showed a terrible sword technique close to Tao when fighting with Ye Shi just now. It was almost useless. Ye Shi was forced to fight back only by his sword technique. But in the face of Ye Xiwen, he knew that this was impossible. Ye Xiwen was not Ye Shi in essence. It should be said that ye Xiwen was ten times and a hundred times more terrible than Ye Shi. His sword directly abandoned the fancy moves, but integrated all the understanding of martial arts into the sword. He chopped it in the air. It was very similar to the sword that ye Xiwen defeated Ye Xing before. He injected all the power into it, completed the service and worked forever. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved, turned his palm up, grabbed the dragon claw shape and grabbed the sword light. "When!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen actually blocked the sword. There are golden scales on Ye Xiwen''s palm, which are all Golden Dragon claws. Dragon catching skill! Ye Xiwen used the great dragon catching skill. Compared with three months ago, ye Xiwen''s great dragon catching skill has made no small progress. It has directly reached the state of Xiaocheng from approaching Xiaocheng. Ye Xiwen directly blocked the sword, but the sword was not crushed, but continued to splash countless sword Qi. In an instant, it scattered all over the sky, tearing the sky, the stars twinkled, and there was sword light everywhere in the sky. The two sides deadlocked in midair. Although Ye Xiwen''s Dragon catching skill has not yet achieved great success, it is also a small success after all. It is still a martial art of heaven level, and its power is unimaginable. But he failed to break the sword. Ye xukong was also a little stunned. He knew the power of this sword very well. Even the casual masters of the six heavy heaven of the Dharma Realm had to be killed directly. It was not easy for ye Xiwen to take this sword easily. "Boom!" A terrible force swept away in an instant, and the two directly retreated and separated. Both of them tried their best this time, but they couldn''t help each other. Especially those people in the audience, at this time, they all looked at the scene in front of them with some amazement. It was even equal. Although the two sides had not reached the most intense time, it would be enough to see how powerful they were by then. Especially in the depths of Yuntai, those ye family experts looked at Ye Xiwen''s Dragon catching skill and looked extremely complex. "For many years, I have seen the great dragon catching skill again, but his eyebrows are somewhat similar to Ye Junshan. The great dragon catching skill has been practiced so much!" "It''s as like as two peas." But apart from ye Xiwen, more people are more interested in ye xukong''s sword, because under normal circumstances, if he is not a genius cultivated by his family, he is unlikely to learn any great martial arts. But now it seems that it is not simple that this sword can compete with the Dragon catching skill. Both of them were unknown before. Ye Xiwen even had a wandering blood. For them, there are big secrets hidden in both of them. On the court, ye xukong didn''t stop at all. Another sword broke through the sky without any trace. In an instant, he had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. If he showed his skill level close to Tao in front of Ye Shi, now he shows his martial arts cognition of no moves and no moves in front of Ye Xiwen. Any sword seems to have no skills, but it contains all the skills in this sword. Even if the skill is close to the Tao, there is also the shadow of moves. This kind of no move is the real trouble, because there is no trace and there is no way to calculate all kinds of subtleties. Ye Xiwen''s moves are the embodiment of the sword''s no front, great skill and no work. It is not confined to the moves at all. On the subtle understanding of the moves, ye Xiwen, who has a mysterious space, will even be more powerful than him. Even the realm is higher than him. He has reached the point where no move can win with move, while ye Xiwen can change at will regardless of whether there is move or no move. He is not confined to the saying of no move or move. This itself is a higher realm than him. The fight between the two is like a fight between two martial arts masters. Although their power level is not the highest, the martial arts realm of understanding has far lagged behind many masters of Dharma phase realm, jiuchongtian, and even banbutian human realm. This is Tianjiao. Although their strength is still very insufficient, their understanding has reached a very amazing level. And ye Xiwen also did not give in, tit for tat, directly greeted him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides have fought hundreds of times in an instant, and the fluctuations are more intense each time. The two sides gradually began to use their full strength, which is more terrible than just now. Some experts in the seven heavy days of the state of Dharma show their surprise. For their strength, those experts below the seven heavy days of the state of Dharma suddenly feel that their descendants are cold. If they meet any of these two people, they may lose immediately. There is no other possibility at all. The two of them are like a needle against a wheat awn. They are tit for tat and do not give in at all. No matter how ye xukong''s strength improves, ye Xiwen always seems to be able to stop it. Ye xukong''s swordsmanship is fierce, like an antelope hanging its horn. Each sword will appear in places that people can''t imagine, but ye Xiwen is even more powerful. Although he didn''t fight back, However, no matter where ye xukong''s sword technique appears, it seems that he can always detect it in advance and block it in advance. Compared with Ye void, people only feel that ye Xiwen seems to be more aggressive, because they always know that ye Xiwen, who has always been in a defensive state, will lose sooner or later. But up to now, the two sides have fought countless times. Ye Xiwen has not missed once, and there is no little reluctance. His face is indifferent and looks very relaxed. They didn''t know that the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body was transported in with the burning Spirit Crystal, and all kinds of possible deductions were deduced. Ye void seemed to attack the antelope hanging horn, but in fact it was completely under Ye Xiwen''s control. In other words, no matter how strong Ye void is, it seems that he can''t escape the calculation of mysterious space. This calculation consumption is much smaller than the calculation of martial arts, which can even be ignored, which can keep Ye Xiwen''s opportunities everywhere. In addition, with the ancient tree of Mingxin enveloping his mind, he is in the best state all the time and won''t be afraid of anything at all. Ye Xiwen has been waiting for the opportunity. It''s really good for sword repair to attack fiercely, but it''s impossible to maintain such an offensive all the time. That''s the truth that one drum up and then decline three times and exhaust. Everyone can see that although Ye Xiwen is defending, he is not losing at all. He is even practicing his dragon catching skill with ye xukong''s sword technique. Ye Xiwen has been forced to break through this period of time. Although the Dragon catching skill is also constantly deduced, generally speaking, the progress is not too obvious. Now, in the battle with ye xukong, his dragon catching skill is also improving faintly, although the degree of improvement is not too much, because there are not many spiritual crystals on Ye Xiwen, and it is impossible to deduce all by mysterious space. Now he has to rely on his own understanding of martial arts to improve his understanding of dragon catching skill Now it seems to everyone that the outcome is more unpredictable. Whether it''s ye xukong, who has the power of swordsmanship, or Ye Xiwen, who is calm, seems to have the posture of winning the championship. There is no way to accurately judge who can succeed in the end. "Today, no matter who finally won the championship, the last two will certainly achieve great things over time. As long as they don''t fall and step into the realm of heaven and man, there is almost no problem, especially the winner who got the nine turn taixuan gold pill, and it is safe to step into the realm of heaven and man!" Many ye family dignitaries in the depths of Yuntai thought of it one after another. But the only pity is that these two are not cultivated by the Ye family, but grow up by themselves. This is more or less a pity. "Ye Xiwen, you have a good idea. How dare you use me to practice your dragon catching skill?" (to be continued) Chapter 1215 "Ye Xiwen, you have a good idea. How dare you use me to practice your dragon catching skill?" Ye xukong looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said that the so-called fans in the game had a slow response, but in any case, being regarded as a grindstone was no better. "How dare you recognize the Dragon catching skill?" Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. He used the great dragon catching skill on a whim before. However, except for the great figures of the Ye family, the younger generation almost didn''t recognize the great dragon catching skill at all, let alone so easily. "Why didn''t I know ye Junshan''s famous stunt!" Leaf void just said faintly. "I didn''t expect to be noticed so soon. Unfortunately, I haven''t reached the peak of my dragon catching skill, and I haven''t even reached Chengdu. I wanted to use you to push my dragon catching skill to a higher level, but I still fell short!" Ye Xiwen said with a sad look on his face, but in fact, he was very satisfied. Although ye xukong noticed it in a short time, ye Xiwen still had a lot of gains. If he wanted to practice normally, it might take several months, not counting the mysterious space. "If my dragon catching skill reaches great success, it''s easy to defeat you!" "Hum, just try it. Although the Dragon catching skill is famous, even if you are successful, you can''t be my opponent. Just now it was just a warm-up!" Ye xukong looked at Ye Xiwen and said, looking unusually cold. The sword way in Ye Xu''s empty hand suddenly splashed unimaginable light, and his body sent out terrible real yuan fluctuations, as if a terrible power was boiling in it. He is tall and stands in the void, like an ancient demon God. His powerful waves swept out in an instant, turning the whole world into a sword country. Countless sword Qi flew, collided and melted with each other, producing a more huge and terrible sword Qi. When everyone saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed. They all knew that although the masters of the Dharma Realm could condense their own fields, in fact, there were differences. Everyone''s field is different, not all of them are so big. Some may be hundreds of meters, and some may be hundreds of meters. Although this competition field is only a small world, which is specially used for competition, in fact, the small world is a small world after all. No matter how small, it can be as small as thousands of kilometers. For a Dharma Realm, it can cover the field to a scale of thousands of kilometers. Generally, only the peak of Dharma Realm can do things, and even many things that can''t be done by the peak of Dharma Realm. Therefore, it can be imagined that this field has shocked everyone. Even ye Xiwen can''t help feeling a little dignified when he sees this field. From the scope of the field, we can see how terrible it is. Although whether the field is powerful or not is not necessarily related to the size of the field, on the contrary, the smaller the field, the stronger the actual control and power, but generally we don''t want to see it that way. Being able to cover thousands of miles is enough to prove the power of Ye void. In the field of kendo, ye Xiwen could almost feel that his body''s actions were under control all at once. There was no way to move freely. Even every wisp of air in the world turned into a sword to attack him. In the field of kendo, ye xukong is the real sword God. Anyone should obey his orders. "What a powerful field. Unexpectedly, the leaf void is silent. It has reached such a level of cultivation that it can cover the whole battle field!" "Moreover, this should not be the extreme of Ye void, because no one will expand the field to the extreme when facing an equal opponent, which is tantamount to giving up the suppression and expedition of his opponent!" "It''s hard to imagine that he is just a boy of six heaven in the state of Dharma. It''s hard to imagine how there can be such a range of fields." A big man of the Ye family said in disbelief. "Now, how should ye Xiwen deal with it? In other words, I have never really seen Ye Xiwen''s field. Before, those people didn''t even have the ability to force out his field. They were all waste!" "Now these young people are more ferocious than each other. They are much more ferocious than us at that time. They have a bright future!" Ye Xiwen could not help sighing. If he did not start the real field, it would be really difficult to compete with him. "Ye Xiwen, I have to admit that you are the most difficult opponent I have encountered at present. I disdain to compete with those ye Xue and Ye Feng. If it weren''t for this jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, I might not even appear and keep silent!" Ye void is just a light statement of the facts. "At that time, in front of my Kendo field, everything about you is not worth mentioning!" "It''s really not worth mentioning. You''ll know if you try!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile, saying that a pair of wings completely composed of the power of wind and thunder behind Ye Xiwen expanded in an instant. At the moment he opened, the wind and cloud in the whole world changed color and was full of the power of wind and thunder. Thunder billowed and the hurricane hit. In a moment, the whole scene changed. The wind and thunder wings behind Ye Xiwen began to fan constantly, and countless wind and thunder forces swept out in an instant. The sword Qi that wanted to kill Ye Xiwen was completely annihilated in an instant, and could not be close to Ye Xiwen at all. In Ye Xiwen''s body, there is a field only belonging to the power of wind and thunder. In this field, no other element law can survive. Only the power of wind and thunder can survive in it. Although the scope of this field is not very large, only 500 meters. It looks like a small field formed by talents who have just stepped into the realm of law, let alone compared with the Kendo field shrouded in ye xukong, which is thousands of miles away, none of the sword Qi can penetrate into Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder field, It''s already visible. Ye void''s field is large and wide, while ye Xiwen''s field is small and fine. In the face of Ye Xiwen who has launched the field, ye xukong''s face has not changed at all, except to mobilize the field of Kendo and completely suppress Ye Xiwen. And then, above his head, countless sword Qi was frantically condensed. In a short time, a huge Dharma sword had been condensed, blooming with a terrible light. The light on the blade seemed to tear the sky. This dharma sword seems to be able to completely break the whole sky. Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly turned to one side. He had understood Ye''s empty intention. The duel in the field was only a representation. He didn''t even want to defeat himself by relying on the field. He wanted to use his field to completely limit himself and pave the way for his later sword. After figuring this out, ye Xiwen dared to be full. No matter how well he knew, ye xukong''s sword could definitely hit an expert in the seventh heaven of the Dharma Realm and sweep all the martial artists in the sixth heaven of the Dharma Realm. Unfortunately, in this Kendo field, almost all laws are decided by him and locked by him. In this narrow space, ye Xiwen can''t hide at all. Therefore, ye xukong clearly knows that expanding such a large field is a waste and should not be so, but in fact, it is to keep an eye on him, or he will escape the sword. "It''s so ambitious and determined to win with one sword!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. But at this time, it''s too late to dodge. Even if his speed is fast, as long as he can''t break the space of this small world, he won''t be faster than ye xukong''s sword Qi. He can''t hide at all, so he can only fight hard. Almost under the public''s attention, the sword suddenly fell and cut at Ye Xiwen. "It''s too late!" Many great figures of the Ye family have seen that if ye xukong wants to win or lose with a sword, he has to give ye Xiwen the time to cast the spell calmly. Just now was the only time to stop him. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen failed to stop him. It''s too late now. Although Ye Xiwen opened the field, he failed to break the field of Ye xukong, He can only move in the field of Ye void. Although he has the protection of the field and his action is not limited, similarly, as long as he is still in the field of Ye void, this sword can not be avoided at all. They couldn''t help but change their face, because they found that if they wanted to avoid the sword, there was no way, they couldn''t escape at all, and most importantly, it was too late to meet the enemy. At this time, ye Xiwen''s palm spread out, and countless real yuan mixed with countless aura and wind and thunder began to condense towards his palm. No matter what kind of energy it was, it gathered and concentrated madly. Even those sword Qi were absorbed in a moment. The sword light became more and more prosperous. The sword light shone on Ye Xiwen''s face, making his face look more indifferent, as if he couldn''t feel it at all. These sword lights were about to fall on himself. And just as the sword light was about to chop Ye Xiwen to death, he opened his mouth and burst into a drink. "Vitality bullet!" A spherical bullet in his hand spun wildly, and then he was thrown out by Ye Xiwen and went up against the light of the sword. (to be continued) Chapter 1216 "Vitality bullet!" A spherical bullet in his hand spun wildly, and then he was thrown out by Ye Xiwen and went up against the light of the sword. "Boom!" The yuan Qi bullet collided with the startling sword light. "Boom!" "Boom!" The dazzling light generated by the explosion immediately covered the whole sky. The crazy explosion of sword light and vitality bomb was strangling each other. The space in the whole small world began to distort, and it was difficult for everyone to see what was going on. Only those big people of the Ye family saw this scene and were surprised and shouted, "how could this happen!" After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed, and everyone only saw that it was almost broken than the fighting field. All the mountains and rivers had been completely destroyed and had become a desert. At this time, they saw two figures opposing in the air, all wearing coarse clothes. Ye Xiwen, who thought he might have died under Ye xukong''s sword, still stood in the void intact, with no injuries at all, but wearing coarse clothes all the time. On the other side, ye xukong is also wearing coarse clothes. The sword just now has consumed too much Zhenyuan on him. In addition, in order to prevent Ye Xiwen from escaping, he crazily opened the field and shrouded the whole small world. Even if he claims to be invincible and has Zhenyuan far beyond ordinary people, he also feels a huge terrible consumption. His eyes never left Ye Xiwen. He tried his best to strike. Unexpectedly, he failed to kill Ye Xiwen and even hit him hard, which he never thought of. He knew the power of that sword very well. If he took it hard, it would be a dead end. It was impossible to survive. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen had to take it down, and there was nothing yet. What was the name of his move? He looked at Ye Xiwen suspiciously, the vitality bullet! Such a strange name, but it has such amazing power that even his fatal blow failed to hit him hard. On the other side, ye Xiwen is also panting. Although the number of his real yuan is far more than ordinary people and should be deeper than ye xukong, he was caught unprepared by Ye xukong just now and had no time to prepare other moves. If he resists hard, even his bully will not escape the fate of heavy damage. That''s why Ye Xiwen chose the yuan Qi bullet. This is a big move that can be launched instantly as long as the real yuan is mobilized. Although the original yuan Qi bullet consumes a lot, ye Xiwen can afford to consume about one tenth of the real yuan, but the real problem is that there is not enough time at all. The mode of Yuan Qi bomb is to use a little yuan Qi as a guide, bind countless external energy, integrate them together, and then launch them. This is yuan Qi bomb. However, due to lack of time, he did not have enough time to absorb enough external energy so that the yuan Qi bomb could be formed. At this time, he had to choose to increase the input of Zhen Yuan. This breath consumed more than half of his Zhen Yuan, which made him feel that his Zhen Yuan was empty. He hasn''t had this feeling for a long time. Half of them, he rarely fights in such a situation. Countless fallen leaves were flying, and the rubble soared from the ground and flew into the air against the background of an inexplicable force. They broke up one after another! This move alone consumed too much Zhenyuan in his body at one breath. "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect you to escape this move!" Ye xukong gasped. "There are many things you didn''t think of!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. With a sudden step under his feet, his body suddenly stepped towards the leaf void. Almost instantly, ye Xiwen was killed in front of Ye Xiwen. After spreading the wings of the devil, ye Xiwen''s speed was not easy to stay, and immediately exceeded the extreme of the flesh. "So fast, how can it be so fast!" At this time, many big people in the depths of Yuntai suddenly changed color. The original battle between them, whether it''s fighting martial arts or fighting moves, is still within their expected range. It''s like two children fighting. There''s nothing to care about at all. But ye Xiwen''s current speed, even their experts in human environment these days, still feel very amazing after seeing it. Even the experts in the human world feel amazing these days, let alone them. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen hit ye xukong in the chest. "Boom!" A huge explosion came, and then his body was like a shell, which was directly blasted out, directly dragging a huge trace from the ground. His body directly dragged a crack dozens of miles long on the ground and set off countless smoke and dust, which made him stop. Everyone was staring at Ye Xiwen. The green leaves were falling, flying and stirring in Ye Xiwen''s momentum, and there were bursts of sad wind in his ears. "Is this his real strength?" Some people said in amazement that it was silly to see this scene. They could almost only see ye Xiwen disappear and reappear, and then ye void was blown out by life like a shell. Compared with just now, ye Xiwen now seems more frightening and daunting. If his strength just now seems to be within the scope that people can understand, then a pair of demon wings are tantamount to making him even more powerful and fundamentally improved. "Is Ye void dying?" At this time, all the talents just turned from the exclamation of Ye Xiwen to Ye void. A terrible force, in the direction of the leaf void, instantly boiled up, and countless terrible cyclones, mixed with gravel and all kinds of debris, rose in the air. "Ye Xiwen, you are the first one who can force me to this degree!" A cold, heartless sound came out of the smoke. When they looked at him, they found that a figure climbed out of the ruins, and his figure was also great. An inexplicable breath came out of him, which was a great breath overlooking all sentient beings. Deep in Yuntai, some old antiques of Ye family and foreign forces changed their faces one after another. This is the breath of the legendary gods. "Ye Xiwen, do you know why I can still go now without the cultivation of Ye family?" Ye xukong seemed to recognize Ye Xiwen''s strength and status, and was in the mood to chat with him. A piece of smoke and dust is boiling. Ye Xiwen can''t see Ye''s empty face clearly. He can only see a faint figure standing in it. His body exudes a smell that makes Ye Xiwen feel very familiar. Yes, it is familiar. The breath of the gods! Ye Xiwen quickly reflected that this breath is the breath of gods, because he had slaughtered many descendants of demon gods on Wanyao island before, so the divinity quenched is still very important to him. Therefore, he will never forget this breath. Although it is a completely different God, it is the same feeling of indifference and treating all sentient beings as mole ants. However, compared with the descendants of demon gods slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, the breath of this God is more pure. "Because I am the son of God!" In that piece of smoke and dust, I couldn''t see Ye''s empty face, but I could hear his cold voice. Son of God! Suddenly everyone was stunned! It''s hard to imagine that this is the reason! Everyone was boiling. When they heard the news, the forces of the Ye family and other ethnic groups were completely boiling, even those big people in the heaven and human realm in the depths of Yuntai, not because of anything else, but because of the son of God. From a long time ago, after the end of the mythical era ruled by the gods and the dusk of the gods, the gods have changed from the existence of real existence to the existence of rumors. Everything about gods has been eliminated bit by bit in the long history. In people''s impression, those gods, they are arrogant, they are mysterious, they are cold, and they are the masters of everything in the world. Therefore, everything about gods has become the focus of people''s pursuit, and the most important thing is that they will never die. It is not only the Terran, but also the real goal pursued by other races. The cultivation has reached the realm of heaven and man. In fact, it is only one step away from this step. It is only one step away from entering the realm of eternal life and immortality. However, since the end of the mythological era, no one has been able to enter the realm of eternal life. It is only one step away, but it has trapped the vast majority of people outside. Therefore, they are so keen to understand everything about the gods and solve the mystery of the immortality of the gods. But the mythical age disappeared too suddenly, leaving few things, and often became the collection of various giants. Now, unexpectedly, there is a son of God in front of them. If it is the son of God, everything can be said to make sense, because God is the master of all worlds of the heavens, and the son of God is the son of God loved by heaven. They naturally inherit the blood of the gods, and there are no obstacles to practice, even if they don''t practice at all, Because of the continuous awakening of the blood of the gods in the body, cultivation can naturally rise madly. They are born strong. In ancient times, there are many legends about the son of God, but it was a long time ago. (to be continued) Chapter 1217 In fact, there are not many people with divine blood in the world. Just like the second God killed by Ye Xiwen, he has the blood of the legendary Titan family. The Titan family, even in the mythological age, is a powerful God family. But even so, he is not the son of God. He can only inspire some blood about Titan, far from being the son of God. In addition to the descendants of the gods, their descendants can be regarded as the sons of the gods only if they stimulate the blood concentration of the gods to more than 50%. Don''t underestimate this 50%. In the records of ancient books, except that the gods and the descendants born are the natural sons of God, it is also difficult and difficult for other descendants to stimulate their blood to more than 50%. For many people, it is impossible to do. Of course, some offspring, born with genetic mutations, can have more than 50% of their blood, for example, the leaf void in front of them. Presumably, the original Ye void didn''t want to expose that he was the son of God at all, because once it was exposed, how many people would covet him, because no one had been able to touch the immortal realm of the Legendary God for many years, and now a son of God suddenly appeared. For those old guys who were about to sit and die of old age, In the end, ye Xiwen can imagine how terrible that scene is. If he was not born in Ye''s family, if he was born in a small force, I''m afraid that this small force will be completely eliminated on the spot, and then ye void will be captured as a white mouse to find out the source of the majesty of the God. In the countless years after the end of the mythological age, people have long lost any fear of gods. It is even said that the end of the mythological age is due to the disappearance of mortals'' fear of gods. But now ye xukong has been forced by Ye Xiwen, or has made a real fire. He would rather not hesitate to expose the identity of the son of God, but also kill Ye Xiwen. At this time, everyone is not surprised. The son of God, if he is the son of God, what''s strange? The son of God is a natural strong man. There is no barrier for them to practice. They can practice to the peak of heaven and man all the way. This is still when the ye family didn''t find it, and with the help of the Ye family in the future, he can almost be described as walking through the clouds, I''m afraid it won''t even take long to step into the realm of heaven and man. There is no limit to the future! In this way, ye Xiwen is almost finished. Only the son of God can compete with the son of God, even Tianjiao. They are the darling of God and have unimaginable advantages. "Unfortunately, if you didn''t meet me, your champion would be sure this time!" Ye''s empty figure became more and more confused, and became more mysterious, noble and cold. Although his realm did not continue to rise, his momentum was constantly becoming stronger and more powerful than ye Xiwen. He no longer suppressed the breath of his body and released it completely at once. Although he may be peeped by countless people, he can''t worry about these at this time. He made a real fire. If he can''t defeat Ye Xiwen, he may even have a heart demon. He is the son of God. Although he is not the real son of God, he is the darling of God. Some geniuses are called Tianjiao, known as the son of Tianjiao. They all put gold on their faces and call themselves Tianjiao. Only the son of God is the real favorite of God, with God''s protection! Starting from the accidental awakening of his blood, he went with the wind and water. In the past, cultivation was a very difficult thing for him. However, since he awakened his blood, cultivation has become as simple as eating and drinking water. What incomprehensible advanced skills can also be understood in an instant, just like God''s help. This is the power of the son of God. Therefore, although he is very low-key and unknown in the Ye family, in fact, none of the younger generation pays attention to him. Even those who are known as Tianjiao are not enough in his eyes. The only thing he is poor is time. As long as time is enough, he will certainly become a great person who can shake the past and the present. But ye Xiwen suffered a great loss here. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, he almost didn''t get any good, or even sustained losses. No matter what kind of trial he broke out, he couldn''t completely suppress Ye Xiwen. After he awakened his blood, it was something that had never happened before. It made a real fire and did not hesitate to expose the identity of the blood of the son of God. As for the peeping of countless people at that time, countless external forces could not wait for him. That was also the problem that the senior management of the Ye family should worry about after the fight. The momentum of his body is rising crazily, but it melts into a body with his whole person, which is natural. Deep in Ye Xiwen''s body, ye Mo, who was sleeping, was awakened by this breath again. "This is the breath of God. No, the opposite one is a son of God!" Ye Mo quickly judged, "in this age, when these gods do not exist, it is a very miracle that someone can awaken their own blood and become the son of God!" Ye Xiwen was shocked. Ye Mo was in the process of evolution. It was impossible for him to wake up from his deep sleep. Before, it was because of the arrival of Ye family leader, but now he woke up because of the breath of Ye emptiness. It can be imagined that for ye Mo, the emergence of the son of God is also a very shocking thing. The mythical age has long ended. I don''t know how many years have passed. Naturally, the son of God will not be the real son of God, but there is no difference for them who can inspire more than 50% of their blood. Facing a son of God, how can ye Xiwen not have a headache? If ye void is the darling of God, ye Xiwen feels that he probably has the same hatred as God. Otherwise, why does he feel that God is beating him to death every time he crosses the robbery? There is no sense of tolerance at all. Not to mention, compared with the son of God who claims that he has never had a barrier to practice, it is not a level thing at all. However, even so, he is bound to get the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. Ye void may not necessarily get the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, because he is the son of God. Even without any external force, it is as simple as eating and drinking water to enter the realm of heaven and man. But he was different. Every time he was robbed, he felt beaten to death. There were nine turns of taixuan golden elixir, and his confidence was much greater. "No way, ye void, nine turn taixuan golden pill. I''m going to decide. Even if you are the son of God, you can''t stop me from moving forward today!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "indeed, you are very special, but I am more special than you!" Ye Xiwen said, suddenly, countless auras began to sweep wildly around his body, forming a huge aura shield, and the appearance of this shield is actually a legendary giant star beast that lies prone in the starry sky and eats people. Ye Xiwen''s momentum also climbed up crazily bit by bit, a terrible aura swept up crazily, and a large area of smoke and dust was swept into a storm crazily, sweeping towards the outside. "What an amazing Aura!" At this time, the audience in countless auditorium were stunned to see ye Xiwen gradually integrated into the giant beast. The real yuan emitted from him surprised them. Even if it was only aura, the world that had been stirred changed color constantly. "What is the virtual shadow of that giant beast? Does anyone recognize it?" At this time, someone hurriedly asked. "Is this a giant star beast that feeds on the star world in the legend recorded in ancient books? In the mythological age, this fierce beast was once famous and claimed to be a terrible beast that can compete with the dragon family!" After staring for a long time, an old antique finally recognized the identity of the huge fierce beast around Ye Xiwen. The Ye family doesn''t know how many years it has been inherited. For many people, it may be a very rare problem, but in the Ye family, there are their own records. "Star beast!" Those big people are slightly discolored and have a fierce blood. The star beast claims to be able to fight with the dragon family, and the dragon family is a race that claims to be able to fight with the gods. It can be imagined how powerful the star beast is. Although they have not really seen the giant star beast, they can already get a glimpse from the records of people in the past. Because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, ye xukong constantly breaks through his bottom line and exposes his cards. And ye Xiwen is not like this. First, he is the vitality bomb, then the devil''s wing, and then the star beast. Although he doesn''t dare to become the real body of the star beast now, he doesn''t want to become a white mouse sliced and studied by others like ye xukong at that time. But there is no problem condensing a fake body with endless aura. As ye Xiwen''s aura became stronger and stronger, the face of the giant star beast began to become clearer and more ferocious. And ye Xiwen''s figure also began to gradually disappear in the body of this star beast composed of aura. It''s like a wild beast suddenly resurrected. The fierce wind stirred by the terrible Zhenyuan directly dispersed the smoke and dust in front of Ye xukong, blowing his clothes and hunting. The vigorous wind blew on his face and hurt faintly. His eyes became colder and colder. (to be continued) Chapter 1218 Ye void''s body exudes a divine power, just like a God in the world. Looking at it, people feel an impulse to kneel down, noble, mysterious and cold! On the other side, ye Xiwen''s body exudes an extremely violent breath, like a fierce beast with a terrible breath. Two terrible momentum collided with each other on the spot, one noble and one violent. It seems that they are incompatible forces and collided with each other. Ye xukong looked at the breath change coldly, just like Ye Xiwen, a fierce beast. It was like that in the ancient times, the gods met those terrible beasts, with unspeakable nobility and coldness. "Sword!" Ye xukong shouted loudly. In his hand, a Dharma sword condensed by aura suddenly appeared in his hand. This is not an ordinary Qi sword. The sword body of this sick Dharma sword is wrapped with countless rules and has a chilling breath. "The sword breaks the common people!" The Dharma sword in his hand outlines a dreamlike trace, mixed with the understanding of the avenue, and ordinary people can''t look directly at the light. Seeing the Ye void in this state, many masters of the seven heavy heaven of the Dharma phase environment also change color slightly at this time, because they find that if they change them, they may be seriously damaged in a moment. If they are not careful, they may be killed. Although they all know that their fighting state at the peak can not be maintained all the time, they often don''t need to maintain this state for a long time, which is enough to inflict heavy losses on them. That sword light, in the void, turned into the sword spirit all over the sky, and roared towards Ye Xiwen. Those sword lights in mid air almost turned into an endless curtain of light of kendo, completely towards Ye Xiwen. On the other side, ye Xiwen did not move and fully integrated into the star beast, as if he were a star beast. When the light curtain was about to crush Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen finally moved, and his huge animal claw suddenly swung up and fell to the ground. "Boom!" A huge explosion swept through the air and rose from the air. In an instant, it swept out countless energy frenzies and spread wildly outward. Those sword lights were directly annihilated into pillars of light in an instant when they met these crazy outward spreading energy tides. Endless air waves swept out and directly flattened all the students in the surrounding area of more than ten miles to form a big pit. "Just a wave, it has such terrible power!" In the audience, countless experts looked at this scene at this time. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could have such power with a wave. Their strength seems to be far beyond their imagination, whether ye Xiwen or Ye void. After they gave full play to their strength, they were really strong and frightening! The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, revealing only the body of Ye Xiwen''s huge beast, motionless and undamaged. None of those sword lights could fall on him. This terrible power made people feel a little chilly. Even ye xukong narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, after ye Xiwen changed, he would be so terrible. It''s not just a Reiki shell. But he didn''t know that the shell of Reiki on Ye Xiwen was just a cover, covering the original statue of the star beast under the shell of his spirit instrument. After stimulating the blood of the star beast, he became this terrible appearance. Otherwise, he couldn''t have such terrible power at all. There is only the shell of a giant star beast, and there is only shape similarity, not God similarity. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. He was going to launch a counterattack. He could feel that it was not only to maintain the terrible consumption of this giant star beast, but also because countless crazy and cruel ideas rushed in an instant to occupy the highest part of his brain. Although Mingxin ancient trees emit bursts of colorful light to block these cruel ideas from the sea of divine knowledge, this is not a long-term plan. Just now, the yuan Qi bullet has drained half of his true yuan in one breath, and now it has become a star beast mode that consumes true yuan. There is no way to fight for a long time. The only way is to make a quick decision. "It''s a terrible duel. It turns out that ye void has reached such a state. Son of God, he has been hiding his strength and identity, but now he has been forced out by Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will have bad luck." "Ye Xiwen can''t be underestimated. Just now I thought that the giant star beast was just a shell. Unexpectedly, it could explode such a terrible power. If one claw fell, it could explode such a terrible explosion!" "But no matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, he can''t be the opponent of Ye vanity. The son of God, only the son of God can resist the son of God. Even if he is arrogant, even if the devil is like Ye Xiwen, it''s impossible!" "First there is Ye Xiwen, who is such a monster, and then the son of God was born in our Ye family. Is it really that heaven wants to prosper our Ye family? That''s great!" After making up his mind, ye Xiwen took the lead in launching the attack. His claws suddenly fell ahead of him. Then the people only heard a "roar", and part of the whole ground collapsed in front of him. "Boom!" There was another terrible noise, and then, along the direction of the collapse, another part of the ground completely collapsed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The whole ground, like a multi bone NOMI card, broke inch by inch, and then flew to the sky in an instant by a terrible force. All this is slow, but in fact it is just a moment. The broken part has spread from the ground to the sky in an instant, the endless air has collapsed in an instant, the space is completely distorted, and the terrible force has suddenly blasted in front of Ye void. Without any hesitation, ye xukong made a sharp point on his toes, and his body shape immediately swept away frantically behind him. However, there was no sign of stagnation in that terrible force, and he would turn around and chase ye xukong directly. This made ye xukong a little surprised. This force was controlled by Ye Xiwen in the distance and could track. At this time, he didn''t continue to flee, but spread out his palm. A magic sword was formed in the air. The sword light formed a huge sword curtain in mid air and completely wrapped himself in it. "Boom!" That energy directly hit Ye void. The collision of two terrible forces directly set off a terrible energy frenzy. In this terrible collision, ye emptiness retreated for several steps to cushion the terrible impact brought by this force, but the air under his feet has been crushed without any residue, forming a huge vacuum. "Brush!" While the crowd had not fully responded, ye Xiwen''s huge body shape had been killed in front of Ye xukong, and the huge claw suddenly pierced ye xukong. His claws were attached with the force of wind and thunder, which made his claws bring unimaginable speed in an instant. In an instant, they penetrated from the void, as if they had penetrated the void, and instantly inserted them into the chest of Ye void. Ye xukong''s reaction was not slow. Although it was slower than ye Xiwen, it still reacted at once. A huge sword lotus was directly cut out of his hand and fell against that huge claw. "Boom!" Jianlian and his huge claws suddenly collided with each other. Ye Xiwen''s huge body retreated several steps towards the younger generation, and ye void was unbearable. He withdrew hundreds of meters directly before unloading Ye Xiwen''s terrible power. Originally, the power of Ye Xiwen''s overlord has been very terrible, but after changing back to the separation of the star beast, ye Xiwen''s power is equal to the separation of the overlord and the star beast. It can be imagined how terrible it will become. Even ye xukong, the son of God, has no way to take his strange power. It can be seen how terrible it is. "I''m the supreme Kendo!" "I am the supreme god!" After ye void stagnated, he kept thinking. The sword light in his hand kept cutting out, one by one, but these sword moves didn''t attack Ye Xiwen, but kept condensing on his head. With each sword light cut out, the sword light on his head became more powerful and terrible. Such a cohesion, accumulated, looks more and more terrible. Ye Xiwen immediately felt the horror of the sword. The Kendo field around him began to show signs of faint boiling, becoming more and more fierce, crushing the wind and thunder power field around him inch by inch. This slow change looked extremely terrible. He was saving a terrible blow. At this time, ye Xiwen had moved, burst out a terrible speed completely different from his huge reminder, and directly plundered frantically towards Ye void, so that his sword could not be completely condensed. But at this time, ye xukong''s offensive seemed to have been completed. A terrible lightsaber was sent out in an instant, crossed the sky in an instant, turned into a terrible flood of energy, and cut off ye xiwensheng. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen didn''t have time to avoid it at all. The terrible energy flood turned into an energy lightsaber and cut him hard. He stabbed him directly and nailed him to the ground. (to be continued) Chapter 1219 "Boom!" Ye Xiwen didn''t have time to avoid it at all. The terrible energy flood turned into an energy lightsaber and cut him hard. He stabbed him directly and nailed him to the ground. Ye Xiwen''s huge body hit the ground hard. With the terrible power of the sword light, he was nailed directly to the ground on the spot. "It''s terrible. Ye Xiwen is also a demon. I don''t know what kind of adventure he has. He''s so terrible. His physique should be unusual, but Nen also has a special physique of special blood!" Someone said. Among the Ye family, there are also many people with special physique. Some are because their ancestors intermarried with foreigners and left different blood lines. Some have awakened the blood lines of ancient humans and become terrible. There are really not many people with this special blood line, but the probability is much greater based on so many people in the Ye family. "It''s true. I think it''s also true. Unfortunately, he should have been invincible, but he met such a rare son of God for thousands of years. Unfortunately, he met the son of God. That''s his misfortune!" "It''s not just him, even others are the same. Being born in the same age as the son of God, itself is the sorrow of those arrogant demons, and their light will be annihilated by the son of God." "Compared with the son of God, those arrogant and evil spirits are floating clouds. They don''t deserve to be compared with the son of God!" "So his good luck is over. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what adventure he has. It''s so terrible, but it''s time to end!" At this time, the representatives of other forces in the depths of Yuntai changed their faces when they saw these two people. Whether it was Ye Xiwen who looked at the abnormal demon or the emptiness of the son of God, it was enough to make them change color. The Ye family has such a genius, which is also a great threat to them, especially the son of God, ye void. As old monsters who don''t know how many years they have lived, they know very well what kind of creatures the son of God is. They are not ordinary life by nature. Their practice is as simple as eating and drinking water. As long as there is no premature death, it is no pressure to cultivate to the peak of heaven and man, and even in the peak of heaven and man, they are extremely strong. Such a figure, sitting in power on either side, is a great threat to others. If it is out of their own power, naturally, the more the better, but if not, the less the better. Especially those foreign experts, their eyes twinkle, and they seem to be thinking about how to get rid of these two people, especially Ye void, the son of God, what an awesome name. If they can''t kill it in advance, it will become a big problem for them sooner or later. Many great figures of the Ye family also had a headache at this time. They didn''t expect that it would be such a situation in the end. They didn''t expect that ye xukong would be the son of God. Otherwise, he would never have the opportunity to expose the identity of the son of God. He must have taken it away secretly. Now it will be more and more difficult to protect them if they are exposed in public. "Ye Xiwen was nailed to the ground. It seems that the victory or defeat of this battle has been determined. Sure enough, only the son of God can defeat the son of God! Although Ye Xiwen is also a demon, it is still several orders of magnitude behind!" "Second brother..." Ye Qiaoqiao and others looked at Ye Xiwen in the field worried. At this time, they saw Ye Xiwen nailed to the ground and immediately panicked. They had never seen Ye Xiwen nailed to the ground. Even when facing Ye Xing, they were easily defeated by Ye Xiwen. They were not opponents of the same level at all. Only in the face of this emptiness did ye Xiwen show such a embarrassed side. The son of God, even if they are ignorant, they also know how much the weight of these three words is. Only the son of God can resist the son of God. Although everyone believed that ye Xiwen was going to be defeated miserably, ye xukong did not relax in the air. He was constantly running his martial arts and recovering the real yuan consumed by him. Because ye Xiwen hasn''t been taken away by Bai Guang, it shows that he hasn''t completely lost his combat effectiveness at this time, but he didn''t take the opportunity to launch an attack. The sword just consumed 7788 of his real yuan. Even if he wants to launch an attack, it doesn''t have much power. At this time, where they couldn''t see, ye Xiwen was running the Guanren classic crazily. The power of countless stars wrapped the lightsaber that completely penetrated his huge body. He was not nailed to death by a sword. But he did not immediately pull out the lightsaber, but instead chose to wrap the whole lightsaber. Although I don''t want to say, I have to admit that the son of God is indeed the son of God. This sword is not only an ordinary Kendo attack, but also contains many Shinto laws, which makes the power of this sword burst to a terrible level. Even the flesh of his overlord and Xingchen giant beast blood was nailed to the ground on the spot. If outsiders see what ye Xiwen has done, they may be frightened, because ye Xiwen is refining these sword lights and stripping out the Shinto laws in these sword lights. These laws can only be understood by God. Under the God, only the son of God can instinctively use these Shinto laws. The law of Shinto has gone beyond what ordinary people can understand. Even the sons of God can''t understand it at all. They can use it, but they can''t understand the truth. It''s like a person can shoot, but he doesn''t necessarily design or even make guns. But ye Xiwen is different. He has a mysterious space. Even this Shinto law can be analyzed, understood, absorbed and refined. Of course, every time ye Xiwen absorbs and refines the Shinto law, part of his Spirit Crystal is frantically burned, but his realm is also frantically improving. Even if he only touches the edge of the Shinto law, it is also an unimaginable benefit for his realm. In addition to his analysis and understanding, those Shinto laws have also been refined into divinity, and only divinity can accommodate this Shinto law. For others, this sword is a heavy blow. The sword Qi containing Shinto law can madly destroy the muscles in his body and will soon be abused to death. But for him, it''s not like this, because for him, one day Phoenix regeneration is constantly treating him. These sword Qi can''t deepen his injury at all, so it will cause such a scene. Although he was badly hurt, he was not taken away by white light. For him, it means that a person is constantly explaining some things about Shinto to to him, which makes him feel that he has a wide range of vision. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to fight back, but constantly absorbing the light saber of refining. Fortunately, ye xukong on the opposite side is also recovering the true yuan. In addition, he is afraid to attack rashly, which gives Ye Xiwen enough time to calmly absorb his lightsaber, including some Kendo laws and Shinto laws. After another moment, the whole scene was still deadlocked, and just when everyone thought that the scene was still deadlocked, someone suddenly found that ye Xiwen''s lightsaber was missing. "The lightsaber is gone!" "It''s true. How can it disappear? It''s true that the lightsaber is not wrong, but in fact, it is composed of Kendo law and Shinto law. It''s impossible to fly away with the wind after the attack." Ye xukong in the field finally found this, but his expression was still very calm, because he had recovered to the peak by taking advantage of his son''s Kung Fu. Even if ye Xiwen took the opportunity to burst up, he was not afraid at all. At this time, ye Xiwen''s eyes as big as lanterns suddenly opened, bursting with terrible eyes. His momentum kept rising, and he soon recovered to the peak, as if the situation that the sword hit him hard just now didn''t exist at all. The wound cut by the original lightsaber was repaired bit by bit under his eyes. In a short time, he had recovered as before, as if the previous heavy damage didn''t exist at all. But what surprised countless people was that ye Xiwen''s momentum had not yet climbed to the top. What surprised them was that ye Xiwen''s momentum was still climbing, much stronger than when he was at the peak just now. If ye Xiwen had just reached the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing before, now he has reached the peak of the triple heaven of FA Xiangjing. In those three months, ye Xiwen only made a breakthrough with all his strength, but before he could deduce his accomplishments to the triple heaven peak of the state of Dharma, the contest began. Time did not allow him to continue his cultivation, but fortunately his opponent was not strong. Even if he did not push to the triple heaven peak of the state of Dharma, he was enough to cope with it. He just suffered a big loss when facing the emptiness of Ye, the son of God. Now in a short time, he just refined the Shinto law on this lightsaber, and unexpectedly made his cultivation soar to the peak of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. As long as he calmed down, he was afraid to step into the quadruple heaven of the state of Dharma. It was only a matter of time. It can be seen that the profound and mysterious law of Shinto is general. After all, it is a law that can be understood by gods. "I''m going to decide the nine turn taixuan golden pill. The son of God or something will defeat me!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and roared. (to be continued) Chapter 1220 At this moment, everyone felt that with Ye Xiwen''s words, the whole world changed color. His roaring words instantly spread all over the world of bidouchang. Ye void also changed slightly. He couldn''t imagine how he could go down with a sword. Instead, ye Xiwen was not seriously hurt. On the contrary, his cultivation soared, from the triple heaven of the state of Dharma to the peak of the triple heaven of the state of Dharma. Even some of the breath on Ye Xiwen made him feel familiar. The familiar breath could only be felt on him, but now, it can also be felt on Ye Xiwen. The strong breath burst out from ye Xiwen. The surging Qi and blood tangled into a column of air and rushed into the sky. "No matter what changes you have, today''s battle is over!" Ye emptiness gave a cold drink. As the son of God, it was a shame for him not to take ye Xiwen for a long time. Even if he did, he couldn''t help but admit that ye Xiwen was indeed a demon. But no matter what evil, Tianjiao, in front of his son of God, are floating clouds and ridiculous jokes. "I am the supreme god!" He burst into a drink, and countless sword Qi around him began to condense into a Dharma sword. Unimaginable light burst out on the Dharma sword, and his whole person entered the state of unity of man and sword. Then the huge Dharma sword went towards Ye Xiwen with lightning speed and wanted to stage the scene of nailing Ye Xiwen to the ground again But there is a big difference between Ye Xiwen now and ye Xiwen just now. He didn''t move. He just opened his mouth. Countless fluctuations of Zhenyuan gathered madly in his mouth, and countless auras were absorbed by Zhenyuan in his mouth. The surrounding space was shaking wildly, and the countless real yuan instantly turned into a terrible Dharma sword, which was formed in the air. It was somewhat similar to the Dharma sword cut by Ye xukong, but it was definitely different, which could be seen at a glance. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s final huge Dharma sword burst out in an instant, turned into a torrent of energy, and then Sheng Sheng blasted away in the direction of Ye void. "Boom!" Two huge Dharma swords collided with each other in the air. It was too terrible. The endless light covered the whole sky, and the endless white light completely covered the whole sky. The roaring terrorist mushroom cloud rose slowly and set off a terrible air wave, which directly pushed all uneven things out of a huge pit. Two terrible forces collided in the void, and countless smoke and dust covered everyone''s sight. After a long time, these smoke and dust finally dispersed slowly. At this time, the crowd finally saw the situation in the whole venue. In front of Ye Xiwen''s huge body, a huge crack spread from him to the void. The crazy fighting method of two Dharma swords is a competition of will between two people. It is not over yet. Two Dharma swords represent two distinct kendo. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the terrible forces of both sides exploded again, one by one, and countless emptiness collapsed in an instant. "Roar!" The star monster of Yexi culture roared violently, and the terrible sound wave swept out in circles in an instant. The energy torrent from the Dharma sword he spit out was more terrible and more brilliant in an instant. "Bang!" A huge roar, the sword light cut out by Ye void, unexpectedly began to break up inch by inch in the void. "How could this happen!" Ye xukong looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly felt a little incredible. In such a short time, ye Xiwen had become so strong that a sword could nail him to the ground just now, but now, he couldn''t help it. He never thought of it. "Son of God, I can''t beat Ye Xiwen!" Everyone was stunned at the scene in front of them. Not only Ye void was stunned, but even they were the same. But the torrent formed by Ye Xiwen''s magic sword didn''t mean to stop. Without an opponent, it swept up quickly and crazily, like a terrible tornado that killed Ye void in an instant. "All the sons of God are defeated!" Ye Xiwen Jie smiled strangely. He only felt that a cruel idea wanted to shake his absolutely calm idea, which was to affect his will. It was out of the beast''s instinct, not his human instinct. He integrated the blood of the star beast and obtained great benefits. Naturally, nothing happened, but he was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen at ordinary times. "Broken!" At this time, ye xukong roared and cut out several shocking swords in succession, trying to stop the terrible swords spewed by Ye Xiwen. But at this time, it was obviously too late. Ye Xiwen, who became more and more terrible, broke several startling swords one after another and directly hit him. "Boom!" While ye xukong inspired the blood of his body, it was the first time that ye Xiwen directly hit him. Originally, he completely defeated Ye Xiwen, but now, after absorbing the Shinto law, ye Xiwen''s strength is not just so little. The offensive and defensive movements of both sides were reversed almost instantaneously. "Bang!" His figure smashed into a mountain and knocked the mountain directly out of a huge hole. "Damn it, how could this happen!" Ye void finally lost his cool and noble attitude, because in his opinion, no matter what arrogance or evil, he was far from an opponent compared with the son of God. He didn''t care much at all. But now, he was badly hurt in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen''s strength suddenly increased to this level in a short time. This was something he never thought of and was absolutely unacceptable. He was a son of God and could not suppress Ye Xiwen even when the realm was dominant. It was a great shame. "Thanks to your sword, otherwise you can''t understand so much. It may take several years to get to today!" Ye Xiwen laughed. The face of the giant star beast outside him became more and more ferocious, and his cruel will became stronger and stronger, trying to dominate his actions. If there were no Mingxin ancient tree, most people would have been completely crazy. Even if ye Xiwen''s mind was firm, it would be useless. "He actually understood the meaning of the sword from that sword?" Countless people were stunned. If they changed their words, they might have been nailed to the ground on the spot, but he was the opposite. He not only didn''t die, but also learned something from it, and suddenly became much stronger. Such a person, with demons, could hardly be formed. "It''s reversed. The form has been reversed. This time, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will win the championship!" Everyone changed their view on this battle again, as if both sides were surprisingly strong. It was natural for any one to win the final victory. Even if ye void is the son of God, it seems uncertain that he will win. Ye xukong was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen''s sword. However, as the son of God, he was flowing with the blood of the gods. Even if he didn''t bear the regeneration of Tianhuang like Ye Xiwen, his recovery ability was terrible. It won''t be long before he will fully recover, but will ye Xiwen give him such a chance to recover? Of course not! Ye Xiwen is now more and more able to feel that the cruel idea actually wants to affect his will. This situation must not continue. Ye Xiwen made a judgment almost in an instant. Although he is huge, with the bonus of demon wing, his speed is still fast and terrible. "Bang!" Before ye xukong could react, he saw a huge claw falling directly in the air. "Boom!" His whole body was pressed down by this huge claw, the whole ground completely collapsed, and a huge hole was blown out directly on the ground. Almost for a moment, countless sword Qi came out of that huge claw and hanged him. "Bang!" He was directly blown out by Sheng Sheng, and his body directly flew into the air. He was about to struggle, but he saw a huge dark shadow swept over in an instant. Another huge claw came down. "Bang!" His body was like a shell and was blown away in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye''s empty body was blasted out countless times by Sheng Sheng. It was like a sandbag in mid air and was constantly blasted out by Ye Xiwen. He has no time to recover. Even if he is the son of God and has the blood of God, he also feels completely powerless in the face of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Once again, ye xukong was heavily blasted to the ground and couldn''t move any more. He still wanted to move, but there was no way at all. A white light flashed and he was directly transmitted. In other words, his injury had reached the standard of automatic surrender and was not allowed to fight automatically. This is also the method used by the Ye family to protect the children participating in the competition. Looking at the leaf void that turned into a mass of white light and was transmitted out, everyone was still stunned and couldn''t believe it. Is this the end? The void of the son of God, which they regarded as impossible to be defeated, was really defeated, and in the end, it was this kind of person who had no ability to fight back that was directly defeated by Ye Xiwen without any luck. However, no matter what they think, it is indisputable that ye Xiwen won the final championship. (to be continued) Chapter 1221 In full view of the public, the son of God was defeated by Ye Xiwen, and it was a direct defeat without temper. In the end, everyone saw that ye void was completely suppressed, and ye Xiwen didn''t give ye void any chance at all. The offensive was like a storm without stopping. If they went up, they would have been defeated! Although it is said that neither of these two people won the championship is a cold door. One is the son of God and the other is a demon. They tit for tat and did not give in to each other. However, when they really saw Ye void''s defeat, everyone was still stunned and silent. It is not surprising that ye Xiwen''s strength defeated anyone, However, the object is regarded as the son of God who is invincible, or Ye void who is defeated at a lower level. In the eyes of many masters of foreign forces, there was a flash of pure light. This time, they didn''t come in vain. At least they knew the secret card of the Ye family for a long time. If the son of God is allowed to grow up quietly, once he is born in the future, he will be a terrible master, and no one can restrict him directly. As for ye Xiwen, although they are still very concerned, they are not as concerned about the emptiness of the son of God after all, because although Ye Xiwen seems to be more powerful than ye emptiness, his potential is much worse than ye emptiness. Even if he is strong now, he may be stuck in a certain realm, but ye emptiness, as the son of God, can almost say, As long as he is given time, he can naturally step into the peak of heaven and man and become a powerful figure in the famous ancient continent. Just this, I don''t know how many streets Ye Xiwen has left. Even if ye Xiwen has defeated Ye void now, they can''t compare with Ye void''s attention in their eyes. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t believe that a person''s blood can determine a person''s life, he has to admit that many people still believe in this set. In fact, in most cases, this is not wrong. People with superior blood lineage can indeed take the lead in many cases. In most cases, people with superior blood lineage have higher achievements. But it is not absolute. For example, this time everyone thought that the son of God was invincible, but in the end, he won the final victory and won the championship. Ye Xiwen slowly faded the real body of the star giant beast, returned to human shape, stepped out of the competition field, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on him. He was the champion of this competition conference. He had such qualifications. Everyone''s eyes were firmly locked on him. Ye Xiwen turned a blind eye. Soon, an expert stepped in front of him and said, "Ye Xiwen, you are the champion of this session. Come with me and see you at home!" Ye Xiwen nodded and followed the master to the deep of Yuntai. He soon entered the deep of Yuntai. The boundary in the deep of Yuntai directly isolated everyone''s eyes, so that they could not see ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen went into the depths of the cloud platform, but he saw towering thrones standing on the clouds and powerful figures sitting on the thrones. In the middle and on the highest throne, a peerless figure sits on it. Although it doesn''t have such a big body, it has a tendency of Lingyun. This is the supreme existence of the Ye family. Ye Tianqiong! A figure full of legends. Even in the ancient continent, ye Tianqiong is also a famous terrorist figure. His life is a legend for ordinary people. And beside him, there are all the powerful figures of the Ye family. "Ye Xiwen, meet the master!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Bold, dare to be so rude in front of the owner!" Before ye Tianqiong opened his mouth, a burst of drink came from a throne on his left. A middle-aged man angrily shouted at him. Ye Xiwen frowned. Although he didn''t know who the man was, he had classified him into a hostile camp. Most of them are those high-level officials who are not friendly to him. They are suddenly unhappy. He is the champion of the competition meeting. Even if the high-level officials of the Ye family don''t close up, they have to suppress him everywhere. Has the high-level officials of the Ye family been rotten to such a degree? If so, the Ye family will not wait! He kept the appearance of the middle-aged man in mind. If possible, he should find a way to get rid of him! If you say it, it is estimated that no one dares to believe that a martial artist in the realm of Dharma dares to calculate a terrorist expert in the realm of heaven and man when he just met. However, for ye Xiwen, there is nothing wrong with this. As long as he is hostile to him and tries to deal with his people, he will not let go easily. Even if he is an expert in the realm of heaven and man, even the gods can''t let him be arrested. Ye Xiwen''s killing intention didn''t escape the eyes of the middle-aged man who had been paying attention to Ye Xiwen. He suddenly became angry. He has always been in a high position since he stepped into the realm of heaven and man. No one has dared to release his killing intention to him, even if it was not. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was bold and was looking for his own death. "Bold, really lawless, dare to calculate me in front of me!" The middle-aged man suddenly became angry and roared, "it''s really wrong. Even if such a person grows up in the future, he will be a scourge of our Ye family, and should be eliminated as soon as possible!" The other big men of the Ye family looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. They couldn''t help thinking that they were bold enough. They dared to calculate their human environment in front of them. There was no way to describe them as lawless. What a coward! However, they didn''t have any intention to agree with what the middle-aged man said about erasing, and it hasn''t reached the point of erasing. "All right, ye Qian!" At this time, ye Tianqiong, the master of the house, said in a steady and thick voice. "But..." the middle-aged man, ye Qian, was still very unwilling to gouge out Ye Xiwen. He did not expect that ye Xiwen dared to calculate him. He was always his schemer, and no one dared to calculate him, not to mention a junior who didn''t pay attention to him at all. Although Ye Qian was unwilling, he did not dare to contradict the authority of the owner. "Ye Xiwen didn''t grow up in my Ye family, and my Ye family didn''t do any good to him. He''s not rude!" Ye Tianqiong said, it''s a final conclusion for this matter. His eyes are calm and have no waves. He can''t see the end deeply. He hasn''t had any fluctuations because of Ye Xiwen''s etiquette at all. At his point, how can he still see such things? Etiquette comes from the heart. What if a person who is not convinced at all, even if he is completely polite in front of you every day. And a person who really respects you, even if he doesn''t have big gifts, so what. What''s more, he knows that ye Xiwen is different from the talents trained by their Ye family after all. It''s not easy for such wild people to return to their hearts. What''s more, we all know what happened some time ago. "I''m surprised that you can defeat ye xukong. Although he has been hiding well, he has always been under my eyes, but I didn''t expect that this time you can force him out and defeat him. It''s really a talent!" Ye Tianqiong looked at Ye Xiwen and said, with a slight sense of appreciation in his tone. Including Ye Xiwen, many ye family dignitaries looked at the owner in some amazement. They knew for the first time that ye xukong was the son of God and were shocked by it. Unexpectedly, the owner knew it long ago. There is also a new understanding of the power of home owners, including Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had a bolder guess in his heart. This time, the owner agreed to take out the tijiuzhuan taixuan gold pill as a reward. Would it be for the sake of giving Ye void, but cultivating Ye void in this aboveboard way. As for Ye Xing, he never thought about it at all. If he didn''t have himself, Ye Xing would certainly not be ye''s opponent. In the end, he would basically be abused. Among the giants of the Ye family, the relationship is complex. Any small matter may affect the whole body. We can''t deal with it carelessly. Before ye void exposed his identity as the son of God, he could only cultivate Ye void in such a circuitous way, which was not impossible. The person who can be the head of the house will not be a very biased person, otherwise he will not convince everyone. "Some time ago, we didn''t quickly list you as the key training object. Can you refuse?" At this time, ye Tianqiong looked at Ye Xiwen and asked, his eyes slightly anxious. "I disagree!" Ye Xiwen said without hesitation. "As expected, such a person should be expelled from the family!" At this time, ye Gan spoke again not far away. There was something cold in his voice. "It''s good for such a person if we don''t erase him, let alone train him. It''s the so-called fire knows real gold, and time can try a person''s heart. Such a person doesn''t deserve to be trained by our Ye family!" Other Ye family dignitaries did not agree with this sentence. Ye Qian still made a fuss. If he changed himself, would he not resent? As a genius, even if the family doesn''t cultivate it, they have to suppress it everywhere. Who can''t be very angry. This is human nature, and ye Xiwen dares to say it, which proves that he has the heart of a child and is not a man who cares too much about the city. If he says he is willing at this time, they will be afraid or even kill. (to be continued) Chapter 1222 Facts proved that ye Xiwen was right. Sure enough, ye Tianqiong looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes and flashed a look of satisfaction. Although Ye Xiwen disagrees, in fact, telling the truth makes these big people appreciate it. Of course, the premise is that ye qian can''t be a person who has prejudice against Ye Xiwen from the beginning. Ye Xiwen soon learned that ye Qian was actually the father of Ye Xing''s great man. It''s not difficult to find out. In fact, many people know the relationship between Ye Qian and Ye Xing. As early as Ye Xing didn''t recognize his ancestors and return home, this kind of news and rumors have been quite a lot, because ye Qian didn''t want to hide it. This kind of thing is among many great people, It''s not so strange that they all belong to common. There is no doubt that ye Qian will be so targeted at himself. I''m afraid it''s also because ye Xing was eliminated by himself. There is almost no doubt about it. Compared with the ambitious Ye Xing, he and ye xukong can really say that Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, is an uninvited guest. In fact, if there were no nine turn taixuan golden pill, ye Xiwen would not have such a strong desire to win or lose, let alone have to win the championship. Of course, ye Xiwen didn''t know. In addition to his elimination of Ye Xing, there was another very important reason, that is, the ownership of jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. Ye Qian didn''t know how much it cost. Only then did ye Qian reluctantly ask the owner to agree to take jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill as a reward. It was originally intended to reward Ye Xing naturally, but who knows, Ye Xing was eliminated by Ye Xiwen when he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. In other words, he lost his wife and lost his soldiers, and paid a huge price. The benefits he wanted Ye Xing to get now fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. How can he not hate? Let a big Ye family like him have to find a way to get the owner to agree to take the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill as a reward. We can imagine how much it cost. Now it''s all cheap. Ye Xiwen really wants to vomit blood. It''s strange if he still looks good at Ye Xiwen. "Very good!" Ye Tianqiong was very satisfied with Ye Xiwen''s answer. It''s normal to have complaints. If there are no complaints, it''s strange, "In the future, you will get no less rewards and resources. Originally, I wanted to bring you under the door in person. However, since you have joined the law enforcement hall, I won''t say much. As the law enforcement agency of our Ye family, the law enforcement hall has a bright future!" "Thank you, master!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said, everything is just as he imagined. If he is a penniless little man, they may not know how to die, but when he shows his talent, they don''t dare to underestimate him any more. Everywhere in this world, only the strong can be respected. In the eyes of these people, although he is not a strong person, he is also a strong person in the future. He is qualified to be one of them in the future. "This is your reward!" At this time, ye Tianqiong threw a light into Ye Xiwen''s hand. It was a bag of heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen immediately looked into it. All the rewards for the champion of the competition were extremely rich. In addition to 200 million Lingjing, there are many kinds of imported elixirs, swords, halberds and various ground level magic tools. Of course, the most important one is the jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill. Deep in the heaven and earth bag, a golden pill was sealed and locked by the barrier. The pill emitted a torrent of medicinal gas, but it was blocked by the barrier to ensure that the power of the pill would not be lost. Wearing a pill, it exudes amazing spirituality. It seems that once the enchantment is released, it will automatically generate wisdom and fly away. Ye Xiwen understands that this is the God pill of entry. Nine turn taixuan golden pill, finally got it! These rewards are also rich. You know, although the 200 million Lingjing is not a small number even when ye Xiwen''s wealth is the richest, for others, the 200 million Lingjing is at least more than half of their wealth, and even the poor are all their wealth. Not to mention there are many kinds of pills and magic tools. These are not the main goods that can be bought outside. Many of them are only rewarded to the outstanding Ye family children and are not sold to the outside world. These rewards are not generous, but what ye Xiwen really cares about is the nine turn taixuan gold pill. There are nine turn taixuan gold pills. It''s worth fighting today. After receiving the reward, ye Xiwen didn''t stay here for a long time. Instead, he went out of Yuntai and returned to the courtyard where luoye City separated in the welcome city. There, ye Junhai, ye Junyan, ye maocai and ye Qiaoqiao have been waiting for him for a long time. "Second brother, you are so powerful!" As soon as ye Xiwen entered the door, ye Qiaoqiao flew up and didn''t see anything at all. She looked at Ye Xiwen with little stars in her eyes. She didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be able to do this step. Even the emptiness of the son of God was completely defeated by him. This can''t be described as powerful or not. She saw that battle with her own eyes and could hardly imagine that it was not so much a battle between people as a battle between monsters. That''s really beyond their imagination. It''s not like a normal human at all. Ye Cai looked almost the same at this time. No one can keep calm like this after seeing the battle between Ye Xiwen and ye xukong with his own eyes. "Second brother, tell me quickly. What reward did you get? What else besides the nine turn taixuan gold pill?" Ye Qiaoqiao looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. Ye Xiwen smiled and directly took out a lot of pills and magic tools from the heaven and earth bag. Basically, all of them were divided into three parts and distributed to Ye Mao, ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao. "Wen''er, these are all your hard work. It''s not suitable for them!" Ye Junhai frowned and said. "It''s all right. These are just extraneous things for me!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said that although many of these pills are rare and many are holy healing products, it doesn''t matter to Ye Xiwen who sits on the regeneration of Tianhuang. He doesn''t need those magic tools. His body can easily explode some low-quality ground level magic tools. Unless they are Tianyuan mirror, or the powerful ground level magic tools such as feather killing immortal knife, they are dispensable to him. It doesn''t matter. But it''s nothing for ye Xiwen, but for Ye Mao, ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao, there is no doubt that they all made a fortune, especially those ground level magic tools. Among the rewards Ye Xiwen received this time, there are many ground level magic tools, basically above the ground level, and several top ground level ones. For many masters of Dharma Realm, Even having a low-level magic weapon is also an extravagant hope, not to mention the high-level and top-level. With these magic tools, their fighting power was raised to a higher level. Ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao were even able to defeat the top experts in the Dharma Realm with the top magic tools of the earth level. For ye Xiwen, there are no useful magic tools, but they are very useful in their hands. It can only be said that ye Xiwen is too abnormal. Not to mention those pills, they are naturally very good for their future cultivation. Originally, they were only rewarded to top talents. Now they can enjoy them because of Ye Xiwen. Seeing ye Xiwen''s firm attitude, ye Junhai no longer insisted. He believed that ye Xiwen had his own rational judgment, but he was still very happy in his heart. "Second brother, if you can see wen''er today, you should be satisfied!" Ye Junhai looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes full of satisfaction. His outstanding posture was like seeing ye Junshan''s rebirth again. If you have a son, what do you want! "Wen''er, when the ancestor worship ceremony is over, we will go to worship your father together!" Ye Junhai said. Ye Xiwen nodded, and finally it was time to face this moment, the naked father. ¡ª¡ªAt the contest, ye Xiwen''s victory was like a gust of wind. It spread all over the Ye family overnight. All kinds of things at the contest have become a topic that many people are interested in talking about. In particular, Ye Xing, who was originally favored by people, was easily determined by Ye Xiwen. There was also the emptiness of the son of God. Although Ye Xiwen lost in the end, the name of the son of God alone was louder than ye Xiwen. Although he was the champion, there were far less discussions about ye Xiwen than ye emptiness. In particular, the amazing battle between the two people, and the fact that their cards were constantly forced out of each other, has also become a memorable battle for everyone. Whether ye xukong inspired the blood of God descent, or Ye Xiwen turned into a giant star beast, it is a rare battle for them at ordinary times. There is no doubt that these two people have great adventures. Even experts in many days'' human environment can not be compared with these two people in this regard. In particular, the emptiness of the son of God itself can awaken the blood, which is already a great opportunity. Is there any greater adventure than this? With the blood of this God descendant, his future cultivation will be without disadvantages. His practice is as simple as eating and drinking water. And ye Xiwen is not easy. He can defeat the void of the son of God with several low levels, which itself shows that his adventure is also a first-class tyranny, especially his strong physique and excellent speed. Many people want to explore, but they can''t start after all. Ye Xiwen is too mysterious. Ye void grew up in Ye''s family, So it''s easy to find out, but ye Xiwen has been out all the time. Before that, it seems that his reputation has not been famous. While everyone was talking about it, the outstanding talents of the younger generation who performed well in the competition also received the notice of high-level training, and the notice of Ye Xiwen''s training was soon sent to luoyecheng. (to be continued) Chapter 1223 In the competition meeting, some people who perform well can be trained by the top. Of course, the training obtained is naturally different from showing different degrees of talent. Originally, the champion of the competition conference should get the best training and the most resources. However, due to the emergence of the emptiness of the son of God, he enjoys the same treatment as ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care about it. What treatment others can enjoy has nothing to do with him. Over the years, he has long been used to it. Relying on heaven and earth is better than relying on himself. At this point, ye Xiwen thinks that the Ye family is much better than the previous yiyuanzong and Zhenwu school. It is not unreasonable for the Ye family to prosper as long as they have enough talent and a lot of resources to hit you. In addition to some high ranking children, there are some who have strong strength, but have bad luck and can''t have a better ranking. These people will also be cultivated as key seed players. After all, the purpose of the competition conference is to select talents. How can we watch talents without training. Indeed, some may be lucky to occupy a higher position, but many times, isn''t luck also a part of strength? Don''t underestimate the weight of luck in strength. Some people are born with good luck. They will trip over Lingbao when they go out, and then they accidentally accept a spirit beast after falling. This kind of adverse thing has never happened in the ancient continent. This kind of person doesn''t seem to have much strength, even sometimes weak and pitiful, but he just can''t kill him. Moreover, any hostile person will have some inexplicable things, such as going crazy on the spot, being stabbed to death by his sword accidentally, and suddenly a monster staring at him. This kind of nonsense often happens to these people''s opponents, so luck seems ridiculous and funny, but it is actually very likely to happen. So no one dares to belittle these unlucky guys. Otherwise, if you fight against them, you may accidentally step in the pit, drop the seal, or choke to death when drinking water. Because the other party has strong luck, on the contrary, it is their own bad luck. After each competition meeting, a group of people will stand out and be trained by the family. This is also why many people sign up for the competition meeting every time. Although their strength is far from enough, they are gambling on their own luck. It has happened in the past. Although their strength is not enough, they break into the top ten all the way with good luck. And even if you can''t break into the top ten, you will get a lot of rewards if you can have more than one round. Therefore, many people choose to participate in the competition. "Law enforcement hall heaven prison?" The notice Ye Xiwen received was to go to the heavenly prison of the law enforcement hall. Soon, ye Xiwen knew what kind of place the heaven prison of the law enforcement hall was. Among the Ye family, there was a place called heaven prison, which was used to hold all kinds of prisoners of the Ye family. Basically, in the eyes of outsiders, it was a sea of knife mountains and fire, not a good place. In addition, the heavenly prison is also a place for elite disciples of the law enforcement hall to conduct secret training. Generally speaking, only some elite disciples can enjoy the treatment. Ye Xiwen has now joined the law enforcement hall. To cultivate, naturally, the law enforcement hall takes the initiative in person, and other institutions can''t intervene. However, this is the heaven prison of the law enforcement hall. Even the elites in the law enforcement hall are not easy to go in to practice, because it is not free. They must have some contribution points to exchange for the time to practice. However, it is said that one day is equal to ten days outside when practicing in the law enforcement heaven prison. The cultivation progress is rapid. Because he won the champion of the competition and earned face for the law enforcement hall, it is said that ye Zhentian personally ordered Ye Xiwen to practice in it for one year. Of course, as long as ye Xiwen can continue to make enough contributions to the law enforcement hall, he can continue to practice in it. The law enforcement heaven prison is the common property of the whole Ye family, so even the leader of the law enforcement hall like ye Zhentian can''t let a person practice in it at will. Before ye Xiwen, ye Xue had entered the closed door. It is said that he practiced in the law enforcement heaven prison. Ye Xue has worked for the law enforcement hall for many years. With his talent, he doesn''t know how many contribution points he has accumulated, at least enough for him to practice in the law enforcement heaven prison for a long time. Ye Xiwen calculated for himself. If he counted the contribution points he had accumulated through wandering the Jingwu tower these days, it would be enough to practice in the law enforcement prison for several years. He suddenly found that it was easy for him to accumulate these contribution points. The more talented he was, the easier it was to accumulate these contribution points. For ordinary people, they may need to accumulate hundreds of years before they can accumulate the contribution point of practicing in law enforcement prison for one year. Of course, this is also because the contribution points are far from just such a little role. Like Ye Xiwen, they can not be used for all of them, but also in exchange for pills and magic tools. After all, there are still a few self-sufficient people like Ye Xiwen. "Just in time, you go to law enforcement heaven prison to practice for a year. At that time, the ancestor worship ceremony has ended. Just in time, you leave the customs and can go with us to worship your father!" When ye Xiwen told ye Junhai about this, ye Junhai said directly. "But big brother, the law enforcement heavenly prison is a cemetery known as genius. Even if it is known as genius in the outside world, there are many dead and injured after entering!" Ye Junyan said with concern. Ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao rarely make trouble. Obviously, they also know the prestige of this law enforcement heavenly prison. Although it is said that one year of cultivation in that place is equivalent to ten years of cultivation outside, one year of cultivation in that place can reduce life by ten years. This can still survive. Many people who claim to be geniuses have become disabled and can never recover. "It doesn''t matter, uncle, there is no place in the world where I can live. A man should be honed!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said that he was most afraid of such hardships. Along the way, he didn''t have any hardships or hardships. These are just small things for him. "Well said, wen''er grew up outside his family when he was young. He is not a flower in the greenhouse. How can those so-called geniuses be compared with wen''er? I believe wen''er has absolutely no problem!" At this time, ye Junhai nodded and said that after ye Xiwen showed that he could defeat the son of God, his worry about ye Xiwen was not so serious, or he didn''t worry much at all. Even the son of God could defeat him. Ye Xiwen''s hidden is much deeper than them. Although it''s painful for such children to grow up outside, But it''s also more reassuring. "In that case, I won''t say much. You should be careful when you go to the law enforcement prison!" Ye Junyan didn''t say anything more. He himself is a hot person, that is, he is worried about ye Xiwen, the only son of his second brother. Otherwise, he won''t say more at all. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. The grand ceremony of ancestor worship will take about a year, and there are many cumbersome procedures to be carried out. When ye Xiwen comes out of the law enforcement prison, it will be almost over. At that time, ye Xiwen can go to worship ye Junshan again. These are perfectly possible. However, ye Xiwen did not intend to go directly to the law enforcement heaven prison. Now he has entered the peak of the triple heaven of the state of law. He is only one step away from the quadruple heaven of the state of law. Thanks to the understanding of Ye xukong''s sword, he is only one step away from the breakthrough. He has done a good job. He simply breaks through first and then goes to the law enforcement heavenly prison. He has only heard about the law enforcement heavenly prison. It is not clear what kind of situation it is. He can only choose to enhance his strength as much as possible. After making up his mind, ye Xiwen immediately set up an array in the small courtyard of luoyecheng and began to close down. "The second brother went to seclusion again. It''s really boring!" When ye Xiwen went to shut up again, ye Qiaoqiao said with a small mouth and a small foot kicking a stone in the yard. "That''s why brother Wen has such amazing strength. If you are willing to work harder and practice in isolation, will you still be stuck in the half step situation?" Ye Mao said with a straight face. In fact, both ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao have good talents, but they are uncertain. People who are hundreds of years old are still like children. However, according to their life span of thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, they are really just a child at this time. However, I have to sigh in my heart. If ye Xiwen didn''t seize all the time to practice like this, how could he have this strength? Even the son of God could defeat it. Did this strength fall from the sky? One minute on the stage and ten years off the stage, everyone can only see the scenery in front of others, and several can see the efforts and efforts behind him. Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know what was happening outside. At this time, in addition to a trace of original spirit attached to the border to guard, he had devoted himself to cultivation and had stepped into the peak of the triple heaven of the Dharma Realm. At this time, he was only one layer of window paper from the quadruple heaven of the Dharma Realm, which could be pierced at any time. He sat on the bed, countless blood stones were dissolved into blood gas, and then injected into his body, making his body emit bursts of blood gas. (to be continued) Chapter 1224 The power of countless stars on him began to mobilize. The huge Zhenyuan formed a storm around him and spewed out from every pore of his body. If he hadn''t covered all the breath with the array, I''m afraid many people would have been shocked at this time. Under his mobilization, countless blood Qi turned into real yuan and began to rush up the barrier of the four heaven of the Dharma phase. For ordinary people, if he has such accomplishments, it is very easy to break through, but although Ye Xiwen is much thicker than ordinary people in every step, it is also much more difficult than ordinary people in every step. Every breakthrough is much more difficult than ordinary people! In the depths of his divine sense, countless rays of Mingxin ancient trees envelop the sea of his divine sense, making him in a state of calm epiphany anytime and anywhere, which is an advantage unimaginable to ordinary people. Even the son of God cannot enter the state of Epiphany anytime and anywhere like him. As long as ye Xiwen has enough aura, he can naturally enter the state of epiphany. For ordinary people, this is more than just a demon. Time was also in the process of his constant impact on the barrier of the four heavens of the Dharma phase, and finally ten days passed. Ten days passed quickly, and many people could not even feel the passage of time. During these ten days, the discussion on the void between Ye Xiwen and the son of God was still going on on on a large scale. In particular, the magical manifestations of the emptiness of the son of God have opened people''s eyes. Later, they were personally collected by the master and became his own disciples. Later, they were taken away by the master and trained. With the degree of daily management of the house owner, now he is taken away and trained in person. It can be imagined how important he is in the heart of the house owner. If the other Tianjiao can only say that they should have the opportunity to enter the realm of heaven and man in the future, then the son of God will certainly be able to reach the realm of the master in the future, and even grow into a master who is even more powerful than the master. That''s why he was looked at differently by the owner. In the eyes of those high-level leaders, ye Xiwen certainly has great potential, but there is obviously a big gap between Ye Xiwen and the emptiness of the son of God. It awakened the existence of the blood of the gods. Although he was defeated by Ye Xiwen, no one would underestimate him because of this. These Tianjiao contests are definitely not just one or two. On the contrary, they will have to compete for thousands of years in the future. The temporary victory or defeat is nothing at all. Even in the eyes of many people, although Ye Xiwen has defeated Ye vanity, ye Xiwen may have to crawl at the feet of ye vanity one day. However, even so, ye Xiwen and ye xukong are still the focus of public discussion. In particular, these two people can not be cultivated by the family. Even Ye Xing, who is the third, appears as an illegitimate child. Many people began to reflect on whether there was something wrong with the training system of the whole family. None of the top three in this competition conference had an obvious relationship with the family, that is, Ye Xing was cultivated by big people in private, and the growth of Ye Xiwen and ye void obviously had nothing to do with the whole family. Although ye xukong grew up in the family, his growth is not closely related to the family. He is completely self-taught. All kinds of martial arts are mostly created by himself or from the awakening of blood memory. And ye Xiwen has nothing to do with the Ye family. He just grew up outside. They can grow like this without relying on family resources. In addition to their excellent talent, it also proves the failure of the family training system. However, these have nothing to do with Ye Xiwen, who is in seclusion. He rarely really cares about external comments. Ten days later, in the room, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. Then the aura in his body was like a flood. It couldn''t stop at all. It poured out completely and turned into a torrent sweeping in all directions. Because the array originally arranged could not bear the impact of this torrent, it was broken in an instant, and this powerful breath rushed into the sky in an instant. Ye Junhai and ye Junyan, who have been paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s seclusion, also found this for the first time. They are very pleased to see ye Xiwen''s continuous progress, and they are also very satisfied. Soon, the breath that had been rising into the sky soon disappeared, and ye Xiwen converged into his body. Finally, the four heavens of the state of Dharma, and his combat effectiveness has entered a new realm. Even the masters of the seven heavens of the state of Dharma can really compete. This is not just a simple matter that the combat effectiveness has crossed a heavy sky. In the state of law, before the four heavy days of the state of law, it can only be regarded as the early stage of the state of law, while before the seven heavy days of the state of law, it can only be regarded as the middle stage of the state of law. Only when we really cross the seven heavy days of the state of law, can we be regarded as entering the later stage of the state of law. Compared with the middle stage of the state of law, Another huge step has been taken. It is definitely not just a little progress. However, it has completely reached a new level, which is different from that before. If he was ten days ago, he would definitely not be his opponent now. He may even fail to make a few moves, he will be completely defeated. This is the complete transformation of strength. After breaking through the quadruple heaven of the state of law, ye Xiwen will not continue to close the customs and directly exit the customs. As for consolidating the state, it can be carried out in the heaven prison of law enforcement. Law enforcement heaven prison, the cemetery of the legendary genius, I''m coming! Ye Xiwen''s eyes are bright! The next morning, ye Xiwen said goodbye to his uncle and uncle and Ye Mao and went to the law enforcement city. Although the law enforcement hall has branches in various places, the headquarters is in the law enforcement city. As the nest of the law enforcement hall, the law enforcement city is naturally the top priority. Among them, it can definitely be said to be a cloud of experts. There is a strong atmosphere hanging over the sky all year round. It is also to deter opponents. Don''t act rashly. Although it is only a city, it is the headquarters of the law enforcement hall. There are various overlapping spaces in it. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. Only through special methods can they get in and out of it. The law enforcement prison itself is a special space and doesn''t exist in the main plane, This is the only way to be the safest, because even if some people want to rob the prison, they can''t find a place to enter. Many experts in the world of heaven are sitting in the law enforcement city. The law enforcement heaven prison, which holds countless serious Ye family criminals, can be regarded as solid as gold. At this time, the law enforcement city is very lively. Countless experts come in and out. Because it coincides with the ancestor worship ceremony of the Ye family, many experts in the law enforcement city have to rush to all parts of the Ye family to be responsible for safety law enforcement and cooperate with the dark hall to suppress various unstable factors. The Ye family''s ancestor worship ceremony will only happen once a hundred years. If such an important day is disturbed, the Ye family''s face will be thrown into the whole barren continent. At this time, all members of the Ye family should work together to maintain a stable society. At this time, the task of the law enforcement hall, which is in charge of the law, is several times heavier than usual, because the law enforcement hall is in charge of the law in the open, and many trivial things also need the law enforcement hall to come forward, while the dark hall is only in the dark to clean up some unstable factors, and the direction of responsibility is also different. Fortunately, ye Xiwen is already a silver level disciple. He doesn''t have to care about those vulgar things at all, otherwise he will be bored to death. When ye Xiwen arrived at the law enforcement City, someone soon waited aside and guided him to the law enforcement prison. He is an elder of the law enforcement hall. His breath is restrained and solemn. He just glanced at Ye Xiwen. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Although Ye Xiwen is very famous now, it''s normal for these old people who have been in the law enforcement city for many years not to know him. These people may not leave the law enforcement city for thousands of years. The rise of the younger generation has no meaning for them. They may have seen too much in their life, Even they may have been one of them before. I don''t care about the ups and downs of supervision. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Come with me!" The elder turned and walked towards the depths of the law enforcement city. When many experts of the law enforcement city saw the elder, they made way for him. "Follow me and don''t go wrong at all. Law enforcement heaven prison is the top priority in our law enforcement city. There are organs and arrays at every step. Once you go wrong, you may be hanged to death by the array. No one can save you at that time!" The elder said faintly. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He won''t show off at this time. Law enforcement day prison is deep in the whole law enforcement City, and the door of space is also arranged there. Compared with other places, law enforcement day prison is the top priority. From a distance, ye Xiwen saw a huge gate standing in the void, empty and empty, but ye Xiwen knew that this was the gate to the law enforcement prison. Ye Xiwen had just entered the scope of law enforcement heaven prison and had not reached the gate. Suddenly, he felt that countless powerful eyes fell on them, but he just glanced at them and quickly took them back. "Boom!" There was a roar ahead. The huge gate slowly opened, and a figure jumped out of it. It was a young man in Chinese robes and feather crowns, with a proud look on his face and a sharp breath on his body. It was obvious that he had just come out of the law enforcement prison. Under the leadership of the elder, ye Xiwen walked slowly towards the gate. At the moment when the three passed by, the young man suddenly said, "wait a minute!" (to be continued) Chapter 1225 "Wait a minute!" The young man stopped Ye Xiwen. The young man looked at Ye Xiwen and said in a slightly cold voice. His breath was fierce, and it was obvious that he was not an ordinary thing. "Why, what are you doing?" Ye Xiwen asked with some doubts. "You are ye Xiwen, aren''t you?" The young man looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen was a little wary. The young man actually knew his name. It didn''t seem easy. "Your name has been mentioned even when I was in the law enforcement prison. Recently, you seem to be very famous. It''s just right that I came out of the law enforcement prison just to find you. It''s best to meet you now." The young man''s face was somewhat arrogant and arrogant. "Looking for me?" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a look of doubt, but in fact, his heart was more vigilant. This matter is not so simple. "Yes, I''m looking for you!" The young man said faintly, but the proud look on his face had not changed at all. "My name is Ye Yuhan!" "I know that you got the nine turn taixuan gold pill at this competition meeting!" The young man Ye Yuhan continued, "do you know that you are in great danger? This nine turn taixuan gold pill is the key to whether you can step into Tianyuan mirror. Since you got it, many people have been calculating your nine turn taixuan gold pill!" "This is the nine turn taixuan gold pill given by the owner. Can they still grab it?" Ye Xiwen replied, look at the elder. The elder stood behind his back. It seems that he has no interest in these disputes. A dialogue between two young fighters. As if I hadn''t heard it at all. "Indeed, the nine turn taixuan gold pill was personally rewarded by the owner. They dare to rob it unless they are impatient. However, although they can''t rob it openly, what can you do in private? Can you never go out all your life? With any small action, you will die without a place to bury!" Ye Yuhan just glanced at Ye Xiwen and said that although he knew his reputation, he didn''t pay much attention to Ye Xiwen at all. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. This is indeed a very realistic problem. Among the Ye family, they dare not attack Ye Xiwen with their courage, but it''s hard to say when they leave the Ye family. There are many experts in the Ye family. There are too many people. There are hundreds of millions of people. When there are too many people, their hearts will naturally be uneven. Some people may take the overall situation into account, but others are selfish. The attraction of jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill is too great, in the ancient continent. The state of law and the state of heaven and man are just like two extreme levels of life. The master of FA Xiangjing is the backbone of the ancient continent, although he has a certain position. But in essence, they are still small people. Only when they step into the realm of heaven and man, can they be regarded as big people in the whole ancient continent, and can they really speak nine words in the ancient continent. No one dares to ignore the opinions of a master of heaven and man. However, on the ancient continent, there are few masters of the realm of Dharma who can enter the realm of heaven and man. Maybe there is not necessarily one person in 100 people, and even this proportion may be lower. Even those arrogant and talented people will not think that they will be able to enter the realm of heaven and man. Among the young generation of this generation, only the void of the son of God is the top expert who is considered to be sure to reach the realm of heaven and man and be able to reach the peak of the realm of heaven and man. In the future, he will have the opportunity to stand side by side with such great legends as ye family leader. Although others have potential, one of them can step into the realm of heaven and man. Even if it is worthy of the cultivation of the family, it can be seen what kind of position the realm of heaven and man is in the whole ancient continent. Because of this, it is easy to know how attractive the nine turn taixuan golden pill is to these people. No one can guarantee that they can enter the realm of heaven and man, but if there is jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, everything will be completely different. Although jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill may not increase the success rate 100%, those who have taken jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill have never heard of failure. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill also attracted a lot of different eyes for him. He was also very clear about this. Even when he just left luoyecheng to separate, he felt that many surveillance eyes fell on him, and even some openly and unscrupulously placed surveillance eyes on him, It seems that he is not afraid of Ye Xiwen''s discovery at all, or he thinks that even if ye Xiwen finds it, what can he do. This kind of recklessness makes Ye Xiwen extremely angry, but he knows that there are many unknown forces in the Ye family, so it''s not appropriate to be too high-profile until it''s clear. If it were in Zhenwu University, if someone dared to spy on him so recklessly, he would have completely erased it. But this man, obviously, also came for the nine turn taixuan golden elixir, and for the nine turn taixuan golden elixir, he ran out of the law enforcement heaven prison directly. Ye Xiwen knew what he meant. "Ye Xiwen, I know your deeds and you are a smart man. Believe me, I don''t need to say anything more. You should understand what I mean. Now many people are eyeing your jiuzhuan taixuan golden elixir. As far as I know, there seem to be forces that are not friendly to you in the whole senior level, so according to my meaning, it''s actually very simple, as long as you Hand over the nine turn taixuan gold pill, and we Jinyu Pavilion can ensure that no one dares to trouble you again. Even our Jinyu Pavilion is very powerful at the top. If you choose to join us, even those troubles at the top, we can deal with these things instead of you. What do you think? " Ye Yuhan looked at Ye Xiwen and said that the application was somewhat frivolous. Obviously, he never thought that ye Xiwen would refuse. Perhaps in his opinion, ye Xiwen could not refuse at all. This condition is very superior to anyone. "Of course, we will also compensate you and won''t let you suffer losses. At that time, our crown prince Jin will personally guide your practice. You will soon be able to step into the fourth or even fifth heaven of the state of Dharma. These are not problems!" "I can''t hold the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. Can you hold the Golden Jade pavilion?" Ye Xiwen finally heard this from his mouth, and a somewhat dismissive smile flashed on his face. He is not ignorant of this Golden Jade Pavilion. In the Ye family, various groups and institutions are rampant. In addition to the basic composition of the separation of the main family, there are many institutions such as law enforcement hall and dark hall. In addition to these formal organizations, there are many small groups. Some examples of strong disciples will form their own team, just as ye Xiwen formed Qianyu Pavilion. With their own team, a group of people will serve themselves Jinyuge is one of the very large small groups. There are two leaders, known as crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu. Together, they are the top existence even among the younger generation of the Ye family. Of course, the younger generation of the Ye family are not only Ye Xue and others. Some are older than them, but in essence, they are still the top experts of the younger generation. They are all the top Tianjiao of the past dynasties, but their age has reached the upper limit, so they often turn to the second tier, However, this does not mean that they are no longer concerned. On the contrary, with the improvement of their strength, their power is becoming more and more powerful. Some can even organize huge forces comparable to formal institutions. These are the real strength of the younger generation. As for ye Xue and others, they are so famous because they disdain to compete for these fame and wealth. They have been so brilliant. In the future, ye Xue and others will join these people. This is an inevitable rule, so ye Yuhan doesn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. In his opinion, no matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, he is just a young master of this generation. He has been out several generations earlier than ye Xiwen. In terms of strength and qualifications, he is far above Ye Xiwen. Besides, ye Xiwen is just a guy returning from outside, Although the request came to Ye Xiwen, he still didn''t pay attention to him. "That''s nature!" Ye Yuhan showed a proud look on his face, "You came back from the outside. You probably don''t understand the position of our Jinyu Pavilion in the Ye family. It can be said that in addition to the five bullies, our Jinyu Pavilion, even among many Tianjiao, can be ranked among the top ten. Compared with us, other people are just second rate forces. They are really impatient to dare to think about our Jinyu Pavilion It''s over! Even in the high-level, we have enough contacts. We can deal with those things you can''t deal with. For us, these are just small things! How about it? Have you considered it? After giving us the jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill, there will be no trouble! " Ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat ironic expression. Did he really think he was scared? After he joined the law enforcement hall, he was listed as a key talent training. Even ye Zhentian would always pay attention to his progress. Even ye Zhentian dared not say that he could settle the high-level affairs for him and persuade those people not to target Ye Xiwen, but to strengthen the protection of Ye Xiwen. What is the jinyuge? They dare to boast that even the law enforcement hall is unfair. Still, it''s just a gimmick. In fact, they don''t intend to solve the problem for ye Xiwen. They just want to cheat away the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. Chapter 1226 What kind of situation Ye Xiwen hasn''t experienced and what kind of situation he hasn''t encountered in his life, he almost just turned his mind and immediately saw that the Golden Jade pavilion has no intention to solve problems for themselves. Even if they have their own contacts among the big people, can they still dominate the actions of those big people. This is simply impossible, but I want to cheat jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill first. As for ye Xiwen, maybe it''s nothing in their eyes. In a few words, I want to hand over the nine turn taixuan gold pill. I really think I''m scared and have no knowledge. "I don''t think you need to worry about this matter in Jinyu Pavilion!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart at all. Neither Jin Yuge''s words nor all kinds of threats are in their eyes. That ye Yuhan was stunned for a moment, because he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would refuse. Maybe his past experience was too smooth. In the past, as long as he reported the name of jinyuge, it would be no good. No one dared to refuse jinyuge, let alone Prince Jin and Prince Yu. This has never happened before! Suddenly his face was cold. He looked at Ye Xiwen a little coldly and said, "you should think clearly. If you refuse the Jinyu Pavilion, you will not be protected by our Jinyu Pavilion. On the contrary, you will be included in the hostile list by our Jinyu Pavilion!" Ye Xiwen''s refusal made Ye Yuhan feel that his self-esteem was damaged. Suddenly, his face was slightly ferocious. If he could, he didn''t mind letting this boy who didn''t know how powerful he was. "The two leaders of the Golden Jade Pavilion, the golden Prince and the jade prince, have reached the peak of the state of Dharma. If you fight against them, you should know the consequences!" Ye Yuhan continued to threaten. "I won''t bother you. I''m not scared. If you want to scare me, how can it be!" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t pay attention to his threat at all. "I really don''t know. Do you think you''ll be all right after entering the law enforcement hall? In the law enforcement hall, there are many experts in our Jinyu Pavilion. It''s no use even if you escape to the ends of the earth! " Ye Yuhan threatened. The elder nearby looked like an old God at ease. He didn''t care about ye Yuhan''s threat to Ye Xiwen at all. Or, in his opinion, maybe this is the same as a group of children fighting. It happens many times every day. What''s worth paying attention to. "Hum, let them all fight. I''ll see who dares to attack me. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel at that time!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile, "it seems that I have been so weak recently that any cat and dog dare to chirp at me!" "What, you dare say I''m a cat and dog!" Ye Yuhan''s face suddenly brushed and pulled down. He boasted that he was a genius. What ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all. At that time, he was despised by Ye Xiwen. How could he accept this result. "Since you are stubborn and don''t toast and punish, I''ll let you have a good look. Where is the gap between you and us? Don''t think that a few people can shout in front of me after winning Ye Xing. I don''t pay attention to the emptiness of the son of God now!" Ye xukong suddenly roared and pinched his fist with his five fingers. Suddenly, countless auras burst into cracks. A group of terrible power in his hand began to gather, and he punched Ye Xiwen hard. "Ten side smashing fist!" This is another ancient unique skill of the Ye family. If you punch out, you can destroy all directions, turn the world around, and be extremely terrible. Under the pressure of his terrible fist, there was an atmosphere of destruction everywhere, and there was an atmosphere of eternal destruction everywhere. His strength has been raised to the seventh heaven of FA Xiangjing, which is extremely powerful. No wonder he doesn''t pay much attention to Ye Xiwen and others, because in his eyes, ye Xiwen and others are just the sixth heaven of FA Xiangjing, which is nothing at all. Although the sixth heaven of FA Xiangjing and the seventh heaven of FA Xiangjing are only one day away, their strength is the general gap between heaven and earth, Many people have never been able to step from the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven in their life. There is no way at all. Even if they may have a more brilliant future in the future, at least for now, they are not enough to compete with him. "The ten side smash fist has been cultivated to this extent. This ye Yuhan is good!" At this time, some gods appeared around. The confrontation between Ye Xiwen and ye Yuhan still attracted the attention of experts passing by here. "No, it''s not. It''s said that the ten party smashing fist is also a secret in the Ye family. I don''t know how it was given by the people in the Jinyu Pavilion. Now only the top level of the Jinyu Pavilion can practice the terrorist skill!" "Yes, Jin Yuge and other small organizations are becoming more and more powerful, and there is a trend to be compared with our large organizations!" "No, Prince Jin and Prince Yu are already the peak of the realm of Dharma. It will be even more wonderful if they step into the realm of heaven and man one day. No wonder they want to plot the nine turn taixuan gold pill that the master of the family will reward Ye Xiwen. If I change it, I will be moved!" "Yes, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is going to be in trouble now. These young generation experts are powerful, but they still have a gap compared with these predecessors!" The ten side smashing fist immediately brought the surroundings into a scene of eternal destruction. At first, he went all out. Although he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, at that time, he knew the truth that lions fight rabbits with all their strength. As soon as he came up, he tried his best and didn''t want to give ye Xiwen any chance to fight back. The fist pressure shrouded him up and down in an instant, completely blocking all the space of Ye Xiwen. For a moment, ye Xiwen seemed to be completely shrouded by a crazy storm. A ferocious smile appeared on his face, as if he could see the scene of Ye Xiwen being blown up by a punch. "It''s just a small skill!" Ye Xiwen gave a soft drink. His hands stretched out, tore out countless golden lights, and directly patted the ten broken fists that hit like a storm. "Boom!" A terrible explosion, the terrible fist pressure torrent was taken down by Ye Xiwen with his bare hands, and even his body was motionless, just like a god falling into the world, which made people worship. "It''s impossible!" When ye Yuhan saw his all-out attack, he was easily caught by Ye Xiwen. It could not pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. Even he had never seen anyone who could take all his attacks so easily. "Don''t you only have the fighting power of the six heaven of the state of Dharma?" At this time, he finally got a little alarmed. "What is it that you deserve to be compared with us? At your age, you have lived for thousands of years, and you have lived to a dog!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Do you think he''s empty? He''s only practiced for more than 100 years. If he''s your age, you don''t deserve to give him shoes!" Although Ye Xiwen and ye xukong were rivals at the competition meeting, their relationship did not deteriorate extremely, and even meant to sympathize with each other. Ye Xiwen is the first person to defeat ye xukong, and ye xukong is also the only one who can force him to such a point recently. Perhaps for many people, thousands of years ago, they are still in the most vigorous youth. They have excellent talent to cultivate the seven heaven of the state of Dharma. Many people of thousands of years old are just this accomplishment. But that does not include Ye Xiwen. Ye Yuhan''s face turned red immediately, which was said by Ye Xiwen. He always boasted of being a genius. He never paid attention to those young Tianjiao and didn''t think it was powerful, but he was humiliated by Ye Xiwen today. "Don''t look down on people!" Ye Yuhan finally became angry with shame, and once again blew a punch in his hand, "destroy the ten sides!" The ten side smash fist was brought into full play in his hand. This fist technique, which fought with him and was unfavourable, finally showed its terrible power. Even an expert in the seven heaven realm of Dharma, had to avoid the edge and let him dominate. But unfortunately, what he met was Ye Xiwen. He was not a person who played cards according to common sense at all, not only referring to his character, but also his strength. With a sneer, ye Xiwen directly tore out endless golden light again. The fist power of the terrible ten party smashing fist was torn apart by him in an instant, like a cloth. He is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. At this time, he finally realized the gap between himself and ye Xiwen. Although he was still angry, he was not a fool. I''m afraid the gap between himself and ye Xiwen was not so small on the surface. In the past, he thought he could easily suppress Ye Xiwen, which was a ridiculous idea. "Are you finished? It''s my turn!" Ye Xiwen just sneered. There was no fancy, and even no boxing was used. The pure physical power directly bloomed countless golden lights and fell on Ye Yuhan. Ye Xiwen''s fist was fast and urgent. It tore the sky and hit Ye Yuhan. Ye Yuhan wanted to dodge, but he didn''t have time to dodge at all, so he was directly hit. "Bang!" Ye Yuhan''s body was like a human shell. He directly bounced out and hit the boundary on one side. He directly hit cracks on the boundary, and then rolled down from above. This is just a fight. Ye Yuhan was directly blasted by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1227 There were countless air-conditioning sounds around, especially those who knew the details of the two people. The result of the fight between the two people was just as they had imagined in the morning, but it was only the result. In everyone''s opinion, the fight between Ye Xiwen and ye Yuhan itself represents the fight between the new and old generations of talents. Ye Yuhan was not outstanding among the Tianjiao in those years, but after all, he also stepped into the seven heaven of law, especially in the law enforcement hall, which has a small reputation and made great contributions to the law enforcement hall. Ye Xiwen is a newly rising peerless genius. Even the emptiness of God''s son Ye has been defeated by him. Recently, his name is as big as thunder. Even their experts who have been guarding near the law enforcement heaven prison for many years have heard of his name. Even though people are not so optimistic about his future as the son of God, even if it is not as empty as the son of God, it is also a first-class pride. But that is also the future. It can be said that in the eyes of the public, ye Yuhan represents the present and ye Xiwen represents the future. Maybe Ye Xiwen will finish exploding Ye Yuhan in the future, but it is definitely not now. It''s not surprising that ye Yuhan should have defeated Ye Xiwen with one punch. Moreover, according to the information they got, ye Xiwen was nothing more than the six heaven combat power of the state of law, while ye Yuhan had just come out of the prison of law enforcement, and his combat power had just entered the seven heaven of the state of law. The two are not at the same level at all, but the real fight is completely contrary to what they guessed at the beginning. "Ye Xiwen is really fierce and invincible. Now I finally know that the so-called invincible son of God will lose in his hands. Such a person is a monster and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. Ye Yuhan thought Ye Xiwen was not old enough to bully, but he kicked the iron plate. He deserved it!" "No, those people in Jinyu pavilion are also arrogant. They rely on Prince Jin and Prince Yu to support them. Even our deacons dare not pay attention to them. They are really arrogant and domineering. Now it''s best for ye Xiwen to teach them a lesson!" "Our law enforcement hall is responsible for enforcing the law of the whole Ye family. The most taboo is to be biased. But now those young arrogants are more and more brave. They dare to extend their tentacles into our law enforcement hall and develop the people of our law enforcement hall into members of their organization. It''s really unbearable. The hall leader doesn''t know what to think. If it''s me, These people have long been completely eradicated! " "The hall leader also has the difficulties of the hall leader. All the means behind these arrogants are universal, and there are many supporters at the top level. Moreover, our law enforcement hall is an independent existence in the whole Ye family. Those big people have long hated it and wanted to put their hands in. They are just afraid of the existence of the hall leader and dare not do it, so they support this Some Tianjiao will develop the elites and talents of our law enforcement hall into their people one by one. At that time, even if we want to fight them, we should throw a rat''s deterrent! " In the sky, all kinds of thoughts meet rapidly, and many experts in the law enforcement hall are discussing this matter. Ye Xiwen, on the other hand, looked at the elder who had been neutral from the beginning. The elder has been in a neutral state since just now. He didn''t help Ye Xiwen or stop Ye Yuhan. He showed great indifference as if he didn''t care about anything at all. "Well, let''s go!" He didn''t even look at the leaf jade letter. From beginning to end, he was only indifferent. This made Ye Xiwen feel a little cold. If it was him who fell here now, would the Presbyterian Council also stand idly by. He estimated in his mind that this situation would happen 100%. His Ye Yuhan fell to the ground, groaned constantly, looked at Ye Xiwen and said intermittently, "Ye Xiwen, we Jinyu Pavilion will not let you go!" "Come on, I''ll see what else you can do in Jinyu Pavilion. I''ll kill as many rats as I come!" Ye Xiwen sneered and did not care about the dog''s bark. Ye Xiwen followed the elder to the gate of the law enforcement heavenly prison. At this time, four powerful figures appeared in the sky. Their breath was faintly integrated with heaven and earth. They all had great power when raising their hands and throwing their feet. Unexpectedly, all of them are experts in the realm of heaven and man. The masters of the realm of heaven and man are respected in the ancient continent. The four masters of the realm of heaven and man are used to guard the law enforcement heaven prison, which not only proves that the Ye family''s experts are like clouds, but also proves the importance of the law enforcement heaven prison to the Ye family''s law enforcement city. Moreover, ye Xiwen found that the four masters of heaven and earth were only superficial masters of guarding. Not far away, there were many masters with extremely strong and terrible breath, who vaguely locked their minds. These smells are very thin, and ordinary people can''t find them at all, but ye Xiwen can find them. Even the masters of heaven and earth are difficult to escape his intentional perception. After confirming Ye Xiwen''s qualification, the four masters of heaven and earth directly held the Yin formula, and countless laws met in the sky. "Boom!" In front of Ye Xiwen''s eyes, a space gate slowly opened, and suddenly countless spirit of resentment jumped out in an instant, pressing people. Ye Xiwen has a cluster of eyebrows. The intensity of this terrible spirit of grievances may drive ordinary people crazy even if they stay in it for a day. It''s no wonder that the law enforcement heavenly prison is the cemetery of genius. The spirit of these wronged souls is the spirit of the wronged souls formed by the death of genius and recidivists of all dynasties. After countless years, the rendering of countless people gradually spread all over the whole law enforcement prison. To survive inside, just to resist the attack of these evil spirits, you must be vigilant anytime and anywhere. It is far more than ten times more dangerous than outside. Therefore, practicing inside for one year is even comparable to practicing outside for ten years. Not because, like many secret places, the environment is very superior, full of aura, and even to the point of liquefaction, but on the contrary, the environment in the law enforcement prison is extremely bad, and even the most basic aura is very rare. It is difficult to survive in it, which is unimaginable from the outside. "Ye Xiwen, remember, you can only practice in the law enforcement prison for one year. You must come out within one year. If you exceed the time, your contribution points will be deducted. If you exceed the time and don''t have enough contribution points, someone will catch you at that time. Do you understand?" The elder said. "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "In addition, I would like to remind you that in this law enforcement heaven prison, in addition to many talents of our law enforcement Hall who use it as a training ground, there are many vicious criminals. Even among them, there are some experts in heaven and earth, some of whom I can''t even cope with. However, they are only in the center of the law enforcement heaven prison on weekdays. It''s best not to take your cultivation as an example Easy access to that area, okay? " The elder warned. At this time, ye Xiwen felt that the elder had some human feelings, rather than just like that, just like a robot. However, when he heard that there were still prisoners in the law enforcement heaven prison, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be solemn. For ye Xiwen, there is no doubt that the existence of heaven and man is unmatched. Besides, even a master at the top of the Dharma Realm can pose a fatal threat to him. At this time, the elder looked at Ye Xiwen with a little meaning, say: "You should understand that you regard them as hunting objects. On the contrary, you are also their most ideal hunting objects, because in the law enforcement heaven prison, there are few auras and few spirit mines. In order to survive, they can do anything. This is known as the cemetery of genius. Over the ages, countless talents of our Ye family have been buried, most of them They were hunted and killed by these vicious criminals! " "I see, but these are nothing. If these people dare to attack me, they will be dead!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care. Unless he met an expert in the realm of heaven and man, even those with strength above him can easily escape with the wings of the devil. It''s not a problem at all. However, he is not so arrogant and doesn''t care. He knows very well that if the situation is really like what the elder said, there will be a very lack of Reiki in it. They must have a lot of Reiki whether they want to cultivate or want to survive. If they can''t find it in reality, even if they risk sniping and killing the talents of Ye family law enforcement hall, It''s also a helpless thing. Although these geniuses are full of geniuses, each of them has its own means to protect their lives. They are cruel and ruthless. They are not good at stubble at all. Finding them may be a dead end, but not finding them is a dead end. Moreover, these sinners would not be ordinary people. If they were just ordinary people, they would have been eliminated by the law enforcement hall. Only those with high strength and extreme ferocity would be imprisoned here to make atonement. It is precisely because of this that neither side is good stubble and neither side is easy, so the mortality rate of Ye''s genius will remain so high, and finally form a cemetery of genius. "It''s best for you to have such self-confidence. Before those dead geniuses go in, they feel like you can do everything and don''t care about anything at all, but in the end, they all die miserably. I hope you won''t be one of them!" The elder glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. "Well, I understand!" Ye Xiwen nodded, stepped out step by step and jumped directly into the gate of law enforcement heaven prison. (to be continued) Chapter 1228 After ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared, ye Yuhan covered his belly and looked in the direction of Ye Xiwen with a look of resentment. "Ye Xiwen, you will regret it, you will regret it!" Ye Yuhan''s throat roared in a low voice, showing a ferocious look, just like a wounded beast, and his eyes wanted to bite people. "I must let you die. If I offend our Jinyu Pavilion, you will die without a burial place!" He barely recovered, because he was in the law enforcement city. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to lay a heavy hand. He was just injured. He didn''t really lay a heavy hand, otherwise he couldn''t survive. He sat up and soon recovered. Holding the Dharma formula in his hand, he directly played several messenger runes, both outside the law enforcement city and in the law enforcement prison. "Ye Xiwen, I want you to kneel in front of me like a dog. What demons and Tianjiao, I want you to have no pride left!" Ye Yuhan said in a gloomy way that he had never suffered such a loss since he was a child, let alone in the hands of a younger generation. It was a shame to lose it at home. At this time, the elder walked past ye Yuhan and still just looked at Ye Yuhan coldly, as if he didn''t see anything, but similarly, he didn''t want to go in and remind Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, both ye Xiwen and ye Yuhan are outstanding disciples of the law enforcement hall. They have the best cooperation and try not to participate in the disagreement. This is also a common practice of many neutral elders. Although these young elites are very young, they have all kinds of means, and there are some unclear relationships at the top. Anyway, as long as they don''t mess with themselves, they''d better protect themselves. Moreover, the competition of these young generation experts is not a kind of competition. Law enforcement heavenly prison. Ye Xiwen''s first impression of law enforcement heavenly prison is that it is desolate. There are few such desolate places in the ancient continent, because the aura on the ancient continent is much more than that in the Zhenwu world. Generally speaking, only when there is a lack of aura can there be a desert scene. The more Aura is sufficient, the more outstanding the place is. There are few such places in the ancient continent, but such a desolate scene can be seen in the law enforcement prison, and ye Xiwen can feel that the wind seems to be dry and mixed with a lot of resentment. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. How many people had to die before he could make the whole space full of resentment. This amazing resentment is all over the sky. Even if you live here for a period of time, you may be infected, become crazy, cruel and kill. The resentment of the dead is the collection of the most negative energy in heaven and earth, which is not acceptable to ordinary people at all. Even if these martial arts practitioners who have achieved great accomplishments survive in this environment, the spiritual test is also very great, especially the mental pressure is very great. The attack of this resentment on the physical body is tolerable, that is, the attack on the spirit has reached an intolerable level. This kind of mental oppression is easy to make them have all kinds of fantasies, and finally become insane and go crazy. The people who live here are those who have committed heinous crimes. They are originally cruel people, even if they are not cruel people, they will be so over time. The so-called birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. The environment directly creates them. "It''s so desolate. It''s not easy to practice in such a place!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. If you want to improve your accomplishments quickly, one is to use an extremely superior environment to improve, and the other is to use this difficult environment to hone it. The law enforcement heavenly prison is undoubtedly the latter. I don''t know when it began, from the place where important prisoners were detained to the place where the disciples of the law enforcement hall experienced. Ye Xiwen looked around, the dry river was covered with all kinds of bones, some of which were human bones, but there were also many bones of exotic animals. I don''t know how many years have passed, and the meat has already rotted. Only these bones are still there. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. I''m here. His figure turned directly into a streamer and stepped out of the light. The ruins of ancient cities passed under Ye Xiwen. What kind of cultivation is he now? Although he didn''t hurry with all his strength, he is also hundreds of miles in an instant. The law enforcement heavenly prison is a half plane. It is boundless. He doesn''t know that it was caught by the ancestors of the Ye family of that generation, firmly fixed in the law enforcement City, and then became the place where the Ye family held prisoners. The space of this place has been reinforced for many times, Even the ferocious villains in heaven and man can''t escape from it. If you want to leave from it, it''s only possible when it''s time to come to the place of the gate. There are some dangerous smells hidden in these ruins, which makes Ye Xiwen not easily enter them. He will not choose to get involved easily until he knows the relationship between law enforcement and heaven prison. However, if ye Xiwen does not decline, it does not mean that there is no raid. "Whew!" There was a sharp sound of breaking the air, but a huge bone arrow came from the ground. It was fast and urgent, and almost stabbed Ye Xiwen to death. Ye Xiwen turned sideways, avoided the surprise attack of this huge bone arrow, stretched out his hand, tore out endless golden light, and directly grabbed this huge bone arrow. "Bang!" At once, ye Xiwen caught this bone arrow in his hand. When it reached Ye Xiwen''s hand, it still had a huge inertia and wanted to fly to the sky, but only he knew how terrible Ye Xiwen''s bully power was. Although this bone arrow has great strength and inertia, there is no way to escape in his hands. Ye Xiwen''s arm shook slightly and caught the bone arrow in his hand, but even so, ye Xiwen was extremely stunned. Although the bone arrow was in his hand and could not escape, it was just that he was a bully. If you change the martial arts in the three or four heavy days of the general legal environment, there was no way to escape the sniping of the bone arrow, and he would be sniped on the spot, Just have a cool heart. However, without waiting for him to continue to think, there were suddenly many sounds of breaking the air. More than a dozen bone arrows came directly towards him with an unparalleled momentum. Up and down, they completely sealed the space around him and didn''t give him any space to escape. Ye Xiwen had no intention of avoiding again. He directly poked away several bone arrows that came straight to his face with the bone arrows in his hand. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The shrill sound of breaking the air came from his ear. The bone arrows crossed directly from him and continued to fly into the vast space. At this time, ye Xiwen finally saw clearly that he was a strange bone beast on the ground. This bone beast landed with four claws like a tiger, but his body was wrapped in thick bones, and a huge bone spur appeared to spit out abnormally on his back. But what''s more special is that the bone spur on its back can shoot out continuously. Each bone spur cutting through the sky can cause severe fluctuations and friction in the sky. After it shoots out the bone spur, another bone spur grows again at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Xiwen saw this kind of bone beast for the first time, but obviously, the attack just now was made by this beast. This makes Ye Xiwen a little strange, because in this law enforcement heaven prison, there is very little aura, even those humans, because they come in from the outside and have cultivation. However, how did these native monsters grow up without aura? Compared with those monsters on the outer ancient continent who often use aura cannons, have all-round means, are good at using magic and almost become demons, the attack methods of these monsters are also very special, although Ye Xiwen has only seen this kind of monsters so far. Ye Xiwen was curious. It was against the law of the growth of all things. Of course, not all creatures need Reiki. Warcraft in the world of Warcraft grew up by absorbing Reiki. The blood beasts in the blood world grow up by absorbing those blood gas, but no matter what creatures want to grow up, they must absorb the corresponding energy. This is an eternal truth. Without Reiki, these strange beasts can grow to the extent of threatening the masters of the Dharma Realm. How can he not be surprised. Just like the human beings on the earth in the previous life, they are following the scientific and technological route, because there is no Reiki on the earth at all. How did these monsters grow up. Ye Xiwen directly escaped the sudden attack of several bone arrows. The green veins on his hand suddenly burst up. His luck reached his arm and suddenly shot the bone arrows out of his hand. The target is directly at the tiger beast. If the tiger beast was fast and urgent just now, the bone arrow fired by Ye Xiwen almost passed through time and space. In an instant, it appeared on the tiger beast. The bone arrow broke the hard bone layer of the tiger beast with great inertia, Nailed him directly to the ground on the spot. "Roar!" This tiger beast kept roaring, but it couldn''t get rid of it at all. It was only a short time before it died. ¡ª¡ªRecommend a friend''s book, "Xingluo supreme" People want to destroy me, I kill; God wants to destroy me, I go against the sky! I am the domain of heaven and earth, and I am God! Chu Fengge said: there can be no other gods in this world except me! (to be continued) Chapter 1229 "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A loud noise, each loud noise, represents that an alien with iron bones attached to his body was directly blasted by Ye Xiwen. For ordinary people, it is impossible and difficult to crack these iron bones, but for ye Xiwen, it is very possible. His bully is omnipotent and powerful. He can compete with the dragon family. No matter how strong these monsters are, they can''t compete with Ye Xiwen in this regard. Every time ye Xiwen explodes a monster, their flesh and blood will turn into a fog, which is absorbed by him. After a while, he slaughtered this small group of dozens of strange animals. Ye Xiwen has just finished his work. He has been in the law enforcement heaven prison for a full month. The state of the quadruple heaven of the state of law has been consolidated for a long time, and now he is making an impact on the peak of the quadruple heaven of the state of law. After a month, ye Xiwen finally understood how these monsters practiced without aura. In this small world, there are all kinds of monsters with iron bones. Their strength is different. Powerful animals can absorb the essence of their flesh by devouring weak and powerful animals, so that their strength can be continuously improved. Many monsters outside also do this, but they rarely devour the blood essence like this, because in addition to satisfying their appetite, the energy in the blood essence is very small after all. Not everyone, like Ye Xiwen, can completely drain the energy with the heavenly source mirror. Generally, it is the direct intake of inner Dan, and nedan is the essence of a monster, and more than ninety percent of its essence is concentrated in Nei Dan. In addition, you generally don''t choose to devour a lot of flesh and blood, because even absorbing Reiki cultivation is much faster than this. But here they are different. These animals do not have nedan. The essence of the whole body is more than ninety percent, which is concentrated in flesh and blood, and is very easy to absorb. In just one month, ye Xiwen had completely stabilized his realm, and then began to hit the peak of the quadruple heaven of the state of Dharma. He found that in this place where the aura was completely insufficient, all the aura crystals on him had to be saved. Even after a battle, his aura might be consumed by 7788. He was not very worried about this kind of thing, because anyway, he protected his body with Tianhuang regeneration, he can always quickly recover the lost Zhenyuan, but here, he doesn''t even have aura. Relying on the Zhenyuan generated by himself in his body, the speed will naturally be much slower than usual. For more than a month, ye Xiwen finally felt the situation in the prison on this day of law enforcement. Although it is called a prison, in Ye Xiwen''s view, it is almost no different from a small world. The people here have formed cities, large and small. For countless years, I don''t know how many people have been imprisoned. They are all vicious people with deep cultivation. Counting the descendants of many people who haven''t died, in fact, there are still many people in the law enforcement prison. Ye Xiwen also met some people along the way, but without exception, they were all unusually brave and ruthless. Many people fought at the slightest disagreement, and then suffered heavy casualties in the end. But everyone took it for granted. Ye Xiwen knows that they have been attacked by resentment. They have been corroded for many years, and then become like this. Those with strong strength can still maintain their reason, but those with weak strength basically become crazy. After killing all these animals, ye Xiwen collected all the bones of these animals. After collecting the bones of these strange animals, ye Xiwen went to a nearby city. In the whole law enforcement heaven prison box, some serious criminals hate the Ye family extremely, so they won''t live with the Ye family at all. Their city is basically self-contained. If the Ye family passes by, they will be caught and tortured, and finally become slaves and maidservants. However, some people are willing to live peacefully with the Ye family. As long as they are careful in their city, The strength is strong enough. Even the people of the Ye family can go in. Of course, there are no rules and statutes in the whole law enforcement prison. The only rule is that the fist is the king. As long as the strength is strong enough, there will be no problem. It is impossible to compare this city with the Ye family''s outside city. The Ye family''s outside city is full of all kinds of Dharma arrays. Most people want to work is a dead end. It is not so much a city as a huge fortress of war. But in the law enforcement heavenly prison, the city really supports the city. Even the aura is extremely lacking. It is impossible to have enough aura to support them to launch those Dharma arrays. When ye Xiwen walked in, he immediately felt countless malicious eyes looking at him, as if he were looking at a fat sheep. Although the Ye family can enter the city, it doesn''t mean it''s safe here. Even on the contrary, the Ye family''s disciples will be watched by many people here, because everyone knows that these ye family''s children are rich and can accumulate enough contribution points to enter the law enforcement heaven prison, For them, their wealth is simply the existence of being rich. It''s not surprising that many people think of them, and no one will stop them, because the Ye family will not deal with these serious criminals in the law enforcement prison because of the death of these disciples. Therefore, their only way to protect themselves is to have strong strength. "The children of the Ye family look very green. Did they just come in from the outside?" "Yes, the wealth of these ye family children who just came in from the outside has not been used up. It''s the fattest time to flow oil. Tut Tut, I''m greedy!" "Jie Jie, it''s estimated that this man has no experience. The four heavy days of FA Xiangjing dare to swagger through it. Isn''t this looking for death?" "These people of the Ye family are arrogant and used to it. No one dares to treat them. His strength is not strong, but there are still many experts in the Ye family in the city. These people practice in the city all year round and are very difficult to deal with!" "Damn Ye family, it''s not enough to catch Lao Tzu. They even take Lao Tzu as the object of their children''s trial. Who can''t bear it!" The surrounding voices fell into Ye Xiwen''s ears. They thought Ye Xiwen was very green eyed, so they thought Ye Xiwen was new and a soft persimmon without much strength. But they didn''t know that ye Xiwen had slaughtered those strange animals in the wild for more than a month. If they really knew, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen. Those animals are in groups. They are the real aborigines of the world. As for them, these humans are just latecomers. Once entangled by them, ordinary people can''t bear it at all. Many people are waiting to be slaughtered as soon as they go out and meet such groups of strange animals. But it happened that ye Xiwen had been slaughtering those strange animals for more than a month. For ordinary people, group war may be the most difficult, but for ye Xiwen, it was nothing. Unless the number was large enough to be terrible, there would not be much difference, whether it was a single or a group. These people have evil intentions towards him. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know. He just sneers. If these guys dare to come, it''s a word, death. He has no pity for those who are themselves heinous. None of these people are innocent. In the law enforcement heaven prison, there is no law at all, or even no reason. To survive here is not only that the ubiquitous resentment will attack your mind anytime and anywhere, but even this chaotic environment itself is a great pressure. "Boy, hand over all your wealth, otherwise, even if you are a member of the Ye family, you can''t keep you!" When ye Xiwen entered a remote alley, a vicious voice came from behind. Unconsciously, dozens of ferocious men were everywhere around. At this time, all looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, like a fat sheep. With a ferocious smile on his face, ye Xiwen was surrounded in an instant, and there were more people around eager to try. These people didn''t rush over, but didn''t rush at the first time. Once Ye Xiwen showed any tired posture, they would immediately turn from obedient to thugs. "Are you humble prisoners impatient? How dare you lay hands on our Ye family?" At this time, a master''s cold drink came from a distance. "No, it''s Ye Qianhe. Let''s hurry, or we''ll be miserable when he comes!" Hearing this sound, many people showed a somewhat frightened look. These people were obviously very afraid of the leaf Qianhe. They might have been choked by him before. At this time, a man said fiercely, and the people nodded one after another. At this time, they were asked to give up how to be reconciled. The most important thing is that ye Xiwen is just a warrior in the four heaven of the Dharma phase. In their view, it may be a face-to-face thing, which does not affect their escape at all. "Come on, brothers, tear up this ye guy!" With a roar, the dozens of prisoners rushed down directly at Ye Xiwen. Facing these people, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all, but showed a look of disdain on his face. "Come and die!" (to be continued) Chapter 1230 "Come and die!" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain. "Brush!" With a sudden step under his feet, his body turned into a golden light and disappeared. "Brush!" His figure suddenly appeared in front of a sinner, his face was cold, his eyes were deep, raised his hand, and a golden light flashed across his neck. "Pooh!" A blood flower bloomed from his neck, the criminal''s ferocious smile suddenly stopped, and his eyes changed from ferocious to unbelievable. I couldn''t believe it. It was such a situation. It''s just a martial artist in the four heavens of the Dharma phase. Anyone caught here is much more powerful and powerful than him. Why is this. "Brush!" "Pooh!" "Brush!" "Pooh!" "Brush!" "Pooh!" Every time ye Xiwen disappears and appears, he will be accompanied by death. He is like a golden God of death. These people finally reacted, but it was obviously a little late. In a twinkling of an eye, they had been completely slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, and there were not even half of them. Everyone was stunned, especially those who were watching. At this time, when they saw this scene, they were a little silly. Fast, they can only use fast to describe Ye Xiwen''s speed. Who dares to come to the onlookers is not an expert in the four or five Heaven of the Dharma Realm. Each statue is not a small figure in this city. But they are nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s speed. They can''t even see ye Xiwen''s actions clearly. We can only see that Yexi culture made a golden light, and then one person died in an instant. Every time the golden light flashed, a man fell. In just a moment, more than 20 people fell down. You know, these are not pig heads. Each statue is an expert in the four or five Heaven of the state of Dharma. They are used to doing this kind of thing. Ordinary people are not their opponents at all. They are new people. Even if they come from the Ye family, they will be dead if they meet them. "Gold... Death..." in their minds, there is only this word, golden death! Gold... Death! Those people finally realized what kind of monster they had provoked and turned around and ran away. They fled in all directions and wanted to disappear from ye Xiwen. Although they didn''t discuss it, they had a tacit understanding that everyone fled in one direction. In this case, ye Xiwen can''t kill everyone. At this time, it''s the so-called dead friend who doesn''t die. "Want to go?" Ye Xiwen''s fingertips threw countless golden lights, instantly cut through the sky and went straight behind those people. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Countless golden lights directly penetrated their bodies and took away their vitality. They fell directly from the sky and rolled to the ground. "What a cruel means! I killed all of them!" Someone saw this scene and was scared to death by Ye Xiwen. In the past, although many ye family experts came in, relatively speaking, those experts are basically flowers in the greenhouse. They are piled up with countless resources and their own superb talents. In the face of these crafty people, they sometimes even fall into their hands. But ye Xiwen is different. His cruel means directly frightened them. They didn''t expect someone to be so cruel. Although they do things a hundred times and a thousand times harder than ye Xiwen on weekdays, that is the fear that they may be imposed on others and never on themselves. Under the control of this emotion, even if ye Xiwen is only vicious, they will regard it as very vicious. "This new member of the Ye family is very familiar. Is there such a demon outside? Obviously, they are in the same state, but they were easily slaughtered by this person. It doesn''t take much effort. Now it seems that they are a ridiculous joke and want to ambush this new person!" "The Ye family is blessed with so many resources. There are so many talents. Even if we kill a lot of them, there are still more talents growing up. It''s hard to imagine that as long as the Ye family''s talents continue, we will never come out. One day, we will be buried in a cup of loess like many ancestors In this strange world! " All the sinners and murderers talked about it one after another. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged. Whether these people were dead or alive, they didn''t put it in his heart, and there was no mercy in his heart. Then, a strong figure directly turned into a streamer and jumped out in mid air. When ye Xiwen saw it, he was a young expert dressed in Chinese clothes, with a beautiful face and a purple gold crown. Ye Qianhe! Ye Xiwen immediately judged that this person should be ye Qianhe they said before! The strength of Ye Qianhe is afraid that he has reached the peak of the seventh heaven of the state of Dharma. No wonder these people are so afraid of him. In this small city, his strength is enough to suppress all the people in the city. When ye Qianhe arrived, at this time, he saw bodies all over the ground, but the besieged Ye family''s children were intact at this time. He didn''t even look at the bodies lying on the ground. He looked very cold. Instead, he saw Ye Xiwen, smiled and said, "you are the blood of our Ye family!" He doesn''t need to distinguish at all, because all the prisoners in the law enforcement heaven prison will leave a curse on their bodies, and there is no way to get away from them forever. Even if they are far away, they can feel that even their descendants will have this curse on their bodies, and there is no way to get away from them. Without this kind of spell seal, it is naturally the children of the Ye family. This is very easy to distinguish. Of course, many of the Ye family children are locked in because they have committed a crime. They are also cursed and printed. There will be no accident, because there are too many ye family children to pity at all. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded! "You are so awesome!" Ye Qianhe nodded with satisfaction and said, "although these are waste materials, they are not worth mentioning at all, but you are only the state of the four heaven of the FA Xiang state. You can kill them completely within these breathing times. It''s really powerful!" "I''m flattered!" Ye Xiwen said. "Is there such a great genius outside now? It''s best. There are many talents in our Ye family, and the development of our Ye family will be better!" Ye Qianhe smiled. Ye Xiwen could feel it. He was really happy for the prosperity of the Ye family. This happy mood can''t deceive people. Although there are people like Ye Yuhan in the Ye family, there are always people like Ye Qianhe who sincerely strive for the development and growth of the Ye family. "My name is Ye Qianhe. At present, I am the guard of this city. What''s your name? Is it a newly rising genius? Why have I never heard of your name before!" Said Ye Qianhe. "My name is Ye Xiwen. I used to be a wanderer. I just came back to Ye''s house recently to recognize my ancestors!" Ye Xiwen nodded with a smile. "So it is. You are a wandering blood. In that case, it must be very difficult to practice. You can still have such accomplishments. It''s really powerful. You should be called a demon!" Ye Qianhe said with a smile. "Come on, let''s go back to Ye''s residence and ignore these people. They are all despicable sinners. They are sinful and shouldn''t be reborn forever. In the future, if they dare to think about you, they will kill them all. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how many such people are in the law enforcement prison. The family won''t blame you. On the contrary, they will reward you for your contribution £¡¡± Ye Qianhe knew that ye Xiwen had just returned from the outside, so he explained more, for fear that ye Xiwen didn''t know. The sinners next to him looked ferocious and hateful when ye Qianhe said this, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. If they really annoyed the Ye family, with the strength of the Ye family, they could easily kill a river of blood in the law enforcement prison. Even without considering the long-term threat of the Ye family, the strength of Ye Qianhe''s guard level is not what they can afford. "So it is!" Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Ye Qianhe''s statement. These people were all sinful and deserved to die. He had just come in. These people actually thought about his things. Without Ye Qianhe''s saying, he wouldn''t give these people a good face. "Can I ask? What is guarding? I just came back from outside, so I don''t understand a lot of things!" Ye Xiwen asked. "What are you looking at? Do you want to die if you haven''t seen it?" Ye Qianhe didn''t hurry to reply, but yelled at the sinners. The sinners quickly disappeared in front of them and didn''t dare to look around, "These people are all ferocious people. They can''t give them a good face, otherwise they all have to calculate you on their nose and face. Some of the Ye family''s children are too soft because of this. In the end, they plotted against them and fell!" Then he looked at Ye Xiwen and said: "This is a position in the law enforcement heaven prison. The places where these criminals gather slowly form cities one by one. In order to see these people, we are arranged to come in as guards. We can also earn contribution points as guards, but only the strong among the younger generation can take it and practice in the law enforcement heaven prison, so Many people have robbed this position, and the guard of this city is me! " (to be continued) Chapter 1231 Only then did ye Xiwen know that this was the case. Originally, he thought that the Ye family was in the state of stocking in the whole law enforcement day prison, but now it doesn''t look like this. The Ye family is not in the state of stocking in the law enforcement day prison. However, ye Xiwen thinks that there are countless serious criminals of the Ye family in the Ye family''s law enforcement prison. These people are not only ferocious one by one, but most importantly, their strength is very strong. Once these people gather together, they may form a huge crisis without enough supervision. For example, if these prisoners gather to become a force, it may have a great impact on the Ye family, which is absolutely not allowed. With these guards in every different city, you can cut off these things to a great extent, and you can have an understanding of these people''s actions without any preparation. The guards of these cities are also the leaders of the younger generation of the Ye family, especially the young elites of the law enforcement hall. This is the opportunity they want very much. They can not only practice openly in the law enforcement prison, but also get contribution points and where to find such a good thing. "So it is!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "Well, our law enforcement hall is the law governing the Ye family. How can these vicious people let go!" Said Ye Qianhe. "However, brother, you can get the opportunity to enter the law enforcement heaven prison when you are young and just return from the outside world. You must have made a lot of contributions!" Ye Qianhe said with a smile. "No, I just won the championship of the contest, so I was specially allowed by the hall leader to practice in it for one year!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s no wonder that those who can win the contest over the years are all geniuses among geniuses. Most people don''t have this opportunity at all. Our law enforcement hall hasn''t had a talent to win the contest for a long time. The hall leader is also very angry. You can win the championship. No wonder even the hall leader has approved you to enter the law enforcement prison!" Said Ye Qianhe. "Where, where!" Ye Xiwen said humbly, but he didn''t say that his opponent in the final was the son of God, because I''m afraid it would be too high-profile. Ye Xiwen doesn''t mind being high-profile, but he rarely takes the initiative to be high-profile. "You still need brother Qianhe to take care of you in the law enforcement heaven prison!" Ye Xiwen arched and said, many friends, many roads. "It''s easy to say. I think your strength is not bad, brother, but you may lack some experience. It will be very simple to soar to the sky at that time!" Said Ye Qianhe. "However, brother, you''d better not walk outside alone. In that case, it''s too dangerous. Although your strength is not poor, if you encounter intentional calculation, the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. You should know that these vicious criminals dare to do anything for Lingjing!" Ye Qianhe enthusiastically introduced Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could see that ye Qianhe was really loyal to the Ye family. Although he might have envy in his heart, as long as the Ye family could be more prosperous, he would be more happy. "Well, but I don''t know anyone, so I can only rely on myself a lot!" Ye Xiwen said. "You see, I forgot. My brother just returned to the Ye family!" Ye Qianhe said with a smile that they all grew up in the Ye family, so many friends have been formed for many years, and there is no need to screen, but ye Xiwen is different. "Brother, if you are alone, you''d better not choose places that are too deep. But I dare not get too close to places where lawless and tyrannical people in the world of heaven and earth are entrenched. It''s not easy for the company commander to take care of that place. It''s a real murderer!" As they talked, they came to the stronghold of Ye family disciples in Chengzhong and guarded the house. Compared with the desolation of the whole city, the spirit of the house was very abundant. As soon as ye Xiwen''s Dharma eye opened, he immediately saw that a small spring under the guard house was constantly risking aura, and then locked by the array, which would not leak out, ensuring that the whole guard house was full of aura and could practice in it without drying up. There were not many such places in the whole city. The Ye family''s disciples can occupy such a place and open up a garrison house. It can also be seen that the Ye family still has a great influence in enforcing the heaven prison. In a very large area around, there are no other people, which makes the opposition between the whole town guard office and other forces appear at once, and also shows the networking relationship of the Ye family in the law enforcement heaven prison. They are in danger almost all the time. Those bold criminals even dare to ambush the disciples of Ye family law enforcement hall. However, it is precisely because of this bad living environment that the disciples of law enforcement hall make rapid progress in law enforcement prison. People can make rapid progress only under pressure. "This is my garrison house. Many of our Ye family''s disciples live here. There are not many places with aura in the city!" Ye Qianhe said that he seemed to have nothing to do with Ye Xiwen, especially after learning that ye Xiwen won the championship on behalf of the law enforcement hall. Not flattery, but heartfelt joy. "It''s rare. It''s very rare to have such a scene in this law enforcement prison!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, but it''s nothing. In fact, in the center of law enforcement heaven prison, the masters of heaven and earth among the sinners use great means to forcibly capture the spirit vein and lock it, so that the concentration of Reiki over there is almost no less than that outside, but it also makes other places more desolate. Otherwise, law enforcement heaven prison will not be so desolate!" Ye Qianhe explained. Ye Xiwen nodded. It turned out that it was so. The Reiki itself was very rare in the law enforcement heaven prison, and the Reiki pulse was even more rare. The only rest were robbed by those big people or the Ye family, and they couldn''t occupy it at all. Therefore, fighting may break out in order to survive and rob the spirit stone. If the spirit stone falls to the ground outside, no one may pick it up. In addition, the only way to improve cultivation is to devour the flesh and blood of those animals. The flesh and blood of these animals are particularly easy to absorb. Although the progress of cultivation is obvious, it is better than stagnation. Of course, there is no obstacle for the children of the Ye family, because these people often come with a large number of spirit crystals before they come in. And because of the time limit, they can''t stay in the law enforcement prison for a long time, so Lingjing is not lacking. This also gives those sinners a way to get Lingjing, that is, Fu kills Ye''s children. Even if they kill one, they can get rich overnight. Ye Xiwen was just about to step into the garrison mansion. At this time, a sudden sound of footsteps came out from the inside, and a young man jumped out. His cultivation was also around the four heavy days of the state of Dharma. His breath was fierce and thick, which was far more powerful than the ordinary masters of the four heavy days of the state of Dharma outside, It''s just an invincible figure in the four heaven of FA Xiangjing. Of course, the premise is not to encounter Ye Xiwen. "Elder martial brother Qianhe!" The young man said as soon as he saw Ye Qianhe. "What''s the matter!" Asked Ye Qianhe. "Fengyu him..." the young man''s eyes were red and his voice was choked. "What''s the matter?" Ye Qianhe asked quickly. "Fengyu, he died and his head was sent back!" The young man said with red eyes. "Damn it, ye Shao!" Ye Qianhe immediately became angry. His anger could burn through the sky. "Ye Shao also sent word that if you send someone to keep an eye on him next time, you have to send a decent one. Sending a garbage is too belittling him!" The young man choked and said, obviously he had a good relationship with Ye Fengyu. "Damn it!" Ye Qianhe shouted angrily. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and suddenly blew it out. The whole air collapsed in a large area. The scene was terrible. "Brother Qianhe, what''s going on?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Hoo!" Ye Qianhe breathed a sigh, calmed his mood slightly, and then said, "Well, ye Shao was originally my Ye family''s son, but he committed a felony outside. My Ye family elders thought he was my Ye family''s son, so they didn''t divide him by death penalty, but put him in the law enforcement heaven prison. Who knows that this guy was even more unscrupulous after he entered the law enforcement heaven prison. He attacked and killed my Ye family''s son everywhere. Before I received the news, he fled When we arrived at our boundary, we sent someone to explore the information. Who knows, he was killed by him, beast! " The more Ye Qianhe said, the more angry he was. Because these ye family''s children were isolated in the whole law enforcement prison, they became more united and united in this regard. Many people have formed a life-long friendship here. Now he really saw Ye Fengyu killed, which immediately made him angry. "That''s damn it. It''s not worth dying!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, these people are sure enough to die. They are all bold. "Call everyone, I''ll do it myself. I have to catch the beast myself today. Such a person doesn''t deserve to live in this world. I''ll kill him one by one!" Ye Qianhe said angrily. The anger in his eyes almost spewed out substantively, which had been completely angered by Ye Shao''s behavior. "Brother, ye Shao is cunning and vicious. I wonder if you can help me!" Ye Qianhe looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "As you wish!" (to be continued) Chapter 1232 Soon, ye Xiwen knew something about ye Shao. Ye Shao was also a famous Ye family genius outside, but later he didn''t know what kind of sin he committed, so he was detained in the law enforcement prison. However, after he came in, ye Shao didn''t concentrate. On the contrary, he attacked and killed the talents of the Ye family everywhere, because only they had enough Lingjing. Those who were originally in the law enforcement heaven prison had no Lingjing at all, and they were of no use at all. No matter how much they killed, they were of no use. It was only more than ten years since he came in. Many ye family talents fell into his hands, and his accomplishments continued to explode in this kind of killing. Now they are wandering nearby. Originally, ye Qianhe planned to send someone to stay first, and then wait for the opportunity to catch and kill him. Although Ye Shao was only sentenced to law enforcement prison outside, he slaughtered the Ye family''s children again inside, which has constituted a capital crime. Anyone can choose to catch him and kill him. But I didn''t expect that the man he sent was found and killed by him. Now he plundered everything on his body and sent his head back. This is a provocation, a provocation against Ye Qianhe''s red fruit. Ye Xiwen took a slight pick at the corner of his mouth. Ye Qianhe was very interesting. He dared to provoke Ye Qianhe, a leader of the Ye family, in such a place. Although he did not dare to rush into the city, it made no difference to Ye Qianhe. I''m just going to wipe out this evil guy. I also have family contributions. Why not. "Then I''ll hang him myself. You help me fight!" When the people arrived, ye Qianhe said to the people. "Yes!" The crowd nodded one after another. They obviously knew Ye Shao''s ferocity. When it comes to strength, ye Fengyu is already very strong among them. Basically, in addition to guarding Ye Qianhe, not many people can stabilize his head, just three or two. Even he died miserably and his head was sent back. It can be seen that ye Shao''s strength is strong, And most importantly, the means are ferocious. "Well, then let''s go!" Ye Qianhe nodded, "when we catch and kill this beast, we will all have a lot of family contributions, which can make us practice here for a longer time!" When ye Qianhe finished, he didn''t say anything more. He directly took more than a dozen Ye family children out of the city. The collective mobilization of Ye family''s children soon attracted the attention of all major forces in the city. As the nominal ruler of the city, the Ye family''s deterrence is still very large, and their every move is still a wind vane for them. "Why did the Ye family run out so loudly?" "I just got the news. It seems that ye Shao, the traitor of the Ye family, appeared here. Ye Fengyu was ordered to monitor. It turned out that it was good. Even his life was lost. I heard it caused Ye Qianhe''s anger!" "Since ye Qianhe took office in the city, it can be said that it is a means of thunder. Many people with evil intentions have been planted in his hands. It''s good to meet Ye Shao. Ye Shao heard that it''s not a fuel-saving lamp. Otherwise, he can''t break through so many fame in a row!" "This is a dog biting dog in their Ye family. There is no need to pay more attention!" Many people simply don''t want to pay attention to what these ye family people are doing, because although the Ye family exercises iron and blood rule over the law enforcement heavenly prison, they don''t actually manage everything. As long as it''s not related to the Ye family, they generally won''t easily intervene. If someone hunts and kills the Ye family''s children, they will be fully retaliated by the Ye family, but on the contrary, If they just kill each other, no one will care about them. In the opinion of the Ye family, it is natural for the Ye family''s children to hunt them. For some people, it is not necessary to hunt Ye''s children to obtain Lingjing Lingshi. They can choose to hunt those who hunt Ye''s children. In this way, they can obtain Lingjing. Similarly, they will not be retaliated by Ye''s people. However, there are also some people who originally hate the Ye family. After seeing the Ye family''s large army dispatched, the light of intrigue flashed in their eyes, as if they were calculating something. Ye Xiwen followed Ye Qianhe and others all the way out of the city, that is, to the place where ye Fengyu died. They have a special way to confirm where he died, and then continue to look for other clues to determine Ye Shao''s location. Originally, many people still wondered why Ye Qianhe took Ye Xiwen with him. It''s only a matter of law. In the whole law enforcement prison, they may just be able to protect themselves. They have to be lucky and haven''t met too powerful experts. It''s no use taking him, and it may become a huge burden at a critical time. But then they found that although Ye Xiwen''s realm is not high, in fact, the speed is very fast. No matter how fast they accelerate, ye Xiwen can easily keep up. At this time, they are much more comfortable. For people with high strength, they will also choose to be respectful. At this time, ye Qianhe said, "you know ye Xiwen''s power now. Don''t underestimate his realm. Although he is only the quadruple heaven of the state of law, he is the champion of the competition meeting outside, representing the champion won by our law enforcement hall, but even the hall leader values him. Now you understand!" The people were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s background to be so good. Although they have been wandering in the Ye family''s law enforcement heaven prison for many years, they actually don''t know nothing about the outside world. In particular, the competition meeting at the family ancestor worship ceremony is very clear. They have also participated in such competition and won some rankings. Naturally, they know very well, How much gold is there in such a bucket. In particular, they can also win the championship, which is a promising figure they can''t imagine. If ye Qianhe said so just now, they may still think that the gold content of the current Ye family ancestor worship ceremony has been reduced to this level? It''s too bad that a martial artist with only four days of law can win the championship. But just now ye Xiwen showed his extraordinary speed. Although he didn''t show anything else, it was enough for them to understand that ye Xiwen was not simple. He didn''t show all his strength, but it was obviously far from just the boundary of the four heavy days of the state of law. Otherwise, he couldn''t win the championship in the end. They don''t know that among the competitors this time, there are characters such as the son of God, which only exists in myths and legends. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be surprised. Without words, they soon arrived at the place where ye Fengyu was killed outside the city. There was still blood left. Ye Fengyu''s headless body had been eaten by local animals. There were no bones left. Only some debris was left to be identified. There was a body here. "Damn it!" With tears in his eyes, ye Qianhe said angrily, "Ye Shao, damn beast, even if I chase you to the ends of the earth, I will break you into pieces!" "Ha ha, ye Qianhe, you don''t have to chase to the ends of the earth. Now I''ll give you this opportunity!" At this time, a wild laughter came out of the void. Then a terrible handprint fell from the void and wanted to kill more than a dozen people. "Boom!" The crowd dodged one after another. The big hand sent a huge pit on the ground, which was bottomless and powerful. It was unimaginable. "Who?" Ye Qianhe burst into a drink, and a pair of tiger eyes scanned around to see through the void. At this time, a figure appeared in the void, but it was a young man in a black robe. His face was white and slightly morbid, and his eyes were gray and black. At this time, his eyes were full of evil and strange. "Ye Shao!" Ye Qianhe broke the man''s identity. "Hey, ye Qianhe, speaking of it, I should call you an elder!" Ye Shao said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you should come after me. It really chills me!" "Don''t you know what you''re doing? Almost everyone has to be punished!" Ye Qianhe said grimly, "now I have the face to call myself my younger generation. I don''t know why those people didn''t sentence you to death, but since you fell into my hands today, you must be dead!" Ye Xiwen looked around. Ye Shao dared to stay at the scene of the crime. It''s really bold. No wonder Ye Qianhe used the dog gall to describe this guy. He must have done something earth shaking before! "You have great courage!" Ye Qianhe said coldly, "I know we''ll trace it. I dare to wait here. It''s really trying to die!" "Of course, how dare I? Ha ha!" Ye Shaojie said with a strange smile, "Ye Qianhe, I thought you were a smart man and shouldn''t be like this. Now it seems that I still think highly of you. You are a fool at all. How many fools die has nothing to do with you. Those people are incompetent and incompetent. They wasted the family''s resources in vain. If I had these, I would have soared to the sky and Jackie Chan has become a phoenix since then," he said At the end of the day, the family is too corrupt. Too many incompetent people occupy too many resources. Just like you, you are also a fool. I dare to stay here. Is it really uncertain? " (to be continued) Chapter 1233 "I don''t care what cards you have. You can''t escape from me today!" Ye Qianhe was burning with anger. There was a faint cry of cranes in his body. His voice was clear and straight into the sky. His powerful Qi machine instantly locked Ye Shao''s body, and at this time, more than a dozen powerful masters appeared in the sky. Countless laws were wrapped around each one, looking deep, terrible and powerful. However, there is a characteristic of these people, that is, a simple pattern of mantra has emerged on their forehead. I don''t know how many years they have existed. These are the real signs of them as prisoners. These are all criminals in the law enforcement prison. At this time, ye Qianhe looked ugly, because he knew that if there was only Ye Shao, there was something to do, but if there were so many powerful experts, it would be completely different. Because these masters are all masters of the six heaven of the Dharma Realm, and there are even two terror masters of the seven heaven of the Dharma Realm. Their breath is introverted and profound, which is unimaginable. One of them is an old man, as if he could be blown away in a gust of wind, but at this time, his body exudes an unimaginable strong breath. If you close your eyes, you can''t imagine that it would be such a scene. On the other side, there was a strong man of about 30 years old. His face was rough and ferocious. He didn''t know how many people he had killed. There was a bit of killing intention on his body. "You two, are you the old housekeeper and the ghost of Haixi!" Ye Qianhe pondered for a moment and seemed to recognize the identity of the two people. All of the people behind him suddenly changed their faces. These two names were absolutely thunderous to them. "The old housekeeper and Haixi bully ghost are not the two most stubborn guys? How could they collude with Ye Shao!" Everyone began to talk. From their discussion, ye Xiwen finally began to know who the two people in front of him were. The old housekeeper was an old monster who had practiced for thousands of years. He was caught by the Ye family a long time ago and then put into the law enforcement prison. His strength was strong and his profound inside information was unimaginable. The Haixi bully ghost has just entered the law enforcement heaven prison for less than 100 years, but with its strong strength and spicy means, it has made no small statements in the law enforcement heaven prison. But they all have one thing in common, that is, the most stubborn enemy of the Ye family. They are as smelly and hard as the stones in the pit. They have no way to enlighten. They also know that it is impossible to go out here. Therefore, they have made up their mind to fight against the Ye family. Countless Ye family children fell into their hands. They were among the best in the wanted notices of the Ye family, not to mention ordinary disciples. Even if ye Qianhe was such a guard, many died miserably in their hands. It''s just that the place where these two people move is a certain distance from here. They won''t gather here at all, but they didn''t expect Ye Shao to collude with them. It''s troublesome. The Haixi bully ghost and the old housekeeper have a record of killing and guarding. We can see how powerful they are. Needless to say, they also know what it means. "Ye Shao, it''s up to you how these people cook it all, but I only ask for a little. I can''t want less. You should understand my temper very well. If you go back on your word, then I''ll let you understand why the flowers are so red!" The old housekeeper said in a slightly weak voice. He looked as if he would die at any time, and all his breath was weak. "Don''t worry, housekeeper, you won''t be short of what you want. I''ll give you all the Lingjing on them. Whether you divide it by yourself, half or others!" Ye shaohun said carelessly, "But I want you to know that I invited you here today, but can you plan such a big action without me? These ye family people are not easy to bite, especially this ye Qianhe. When he was outside, he was a famous genius of the Ye family. He was loyal to the Ye family. It was impossible to rebel. I didn''t beg you to come!" Ye Shao was also very uncomfortable with the old housekeeper''s gloomy tone, and said directly and coldly. At this time, Haixi bully ghost said, "what''s so noisy? Let''s kill them first. Otherwise, there may be ye''s children from other cities to support!" "Ye Shao, I know what you mean. We won''t intervene in some things. What we want is Lingjing. Only enough Lingjing can we practice. The rest doesn''t matter to us!" Haixiba ghost said, "I''ve heard that you''ve done a few big jobs recently, killed many talents of the Ye family and obtained their lifelong wealth. Now you don''t lack Lingjing. You''re a member of the Ye family and you know the skills of the Ye family best, so you can best understand how to deal with these ye people. If you have such a chance in the future, you''ll have to call us. We''re definitely your best helper!" When the three said this, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Qianhe and his party. Perhaps in his eyes, these people had already been dead, just a matter of time. Ye Qianhe and his party were angry, but there was no way, because the current situation is that the enemy is strong and we are weak. There is no way at all. Ye Qianhe said with a heavy face, "brothers, it''s all my fault this time. If I didn''t find out, I''d let you out. We won''t be ambushed or entangled by these people!" "What are you talking about? We''ve been in law enforcement prison these days. If you hadn''t taken care of us, we might have died long ago!" "What I''m saying is that if it weren''t for you, we might have died long ago. These people are ready. No matter how careful you are, if they have to calculate you, what methods do you have!" At this time, everyone said with relief, which shows that the relationship between these ye family children in this city is very good. "Well, in that case, we have no other way out. They want us to die, and we have to fight hard!" Ye Qianhe shouted, looking at these people''s eyes, full of determination to die, "wait a minute, if you can escape one, then escape one. I''m in charge of the rear of the hall. If they want to chase you, they have to step on my body!" "Tut Tut, it''s really moving. Unfortunately, what I can''t see in my life is such a moving scene!" The old housekeeper looked at him coldly, and then his figure disappeared in an instant. Then his body appeared in an instant and appeared in front of Ye Qianhe. "Your feelings are very touching, but you''d better go to hell and tell the Lord of hell!" The old housekeeper shouted, "bronze God kill!" At the same moment, his body was instantly colored with bronze, just like a bronze God of war coming into the world, he directly punched down and suppressed all sides. The bronze fist power swept all directions, and almost in an instant, it would break the whole sky. This is a very scary scene. Ye Qianhe also reacted almost in an instant. Countless crane sounds came out of his body and spread out his hands, just like a divine crane attached to the body, and immediately spread out countless crystal walls with fluctuating vitality. "Boom!" The old housekeeper''s fist hit the crystal wall, and the terrible collision directly generated countless frenzies, sweeping in all directions. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Qianhe stepped back more than ten steps before Kaman stopped. On the other side, the old housekeeper just stepped back about ten steps and stopped. There is still some gap between the two sides. Although Ye Qianhe is also very strong and arrogant, it is obvious that he has practiced like this with the old housekeeper for thousands of years. He is an old monster with several times his training time, but there is still some gap. Not everyone is like Ye Xiwen, who can fight against the enemy and defeat the powerful experts. "Jie Jie!" With a strange smile, the old housekeeper killed Ye Qianhe again. "Ye Xiwen, you take everyone to escape. At worst, you have to escape. As the champion of the competition, it''s not cost-effective if you lose here!" Ye Qianhe quickly shouted. "Are you the champion of the competition?" At this time, ye Shao had been silent for a while, because they may not know very well, but he knows very well how high the champion of the fighting conference is in the Ye family. It''s like the first place in the whole region in the examination from primary school to junior high school on earth. Ye Qianhe looked at one side and suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. If ye Xiwen might have escaped, how can ye Shao let him go now? "Ye Shao, what''s the big fight?" Asked haixiba ghost. "This is a big ratio within the Ye family. It can be regarded as a big ratio among the younger generation. If you can stand out from it, you can get the cultivation of the Ye family, especially the deterioration of the champion. I''m afraid your wealth is very amazing!" Ye Shao explained. "So it is!" Haixiba''s face showed a somewhat greedy expression. He was the champion of the competition conference. He was afraid of unimaginable wealth. The reason why they agreed to help Ye Shao was not because they could plunder the Lingjing of these people, and now ye Xiwen is obviously the fattest sheep among them. "Jie Jie, the champion of the competition conference is mine!" Haixi bully ghost Jie smiled. "Ye Xiwen, blame me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be exposed!" Ye Qianhe flashed a somewhat depressed look on his face, "wait a minute, I''ll stop them, you go!" "If you want to go, no one can go!" The old housekeeper kept bombarding Ye Qianhe and didn''t give him any chance to fight back. "Brother Qianhe, what does it matter? Even if I find it, can these waste materials do anything to me?" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said carelessly. (to be continued) Chapter 1234 "Brother Qianhe, what does it matter? Even if I find it, can these waste materials do anything to me?" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said carelessly. "What a big tone. Let me see how much weight you are compared with the champion of the competition!" At this time, the Haixi bully ghost could not wait to kill Ye Xiwen. Although he said so, almost in an instant, the old housekeeper saw his purpose. He was basically aiming at the countless wealth that may exist on Ye Xiwen. Everything else was an excuse. He grabbed it directly with a big hand and turned it into a bloody hand, like a blood cloud, overturning Yin and Yang, to turn the world into this bloody world, and every finger should turn into a sea of blood to rob people. In the sea of blood turned out by his fingers, countless resentment souls were crying and howling. I don''t know how many people were killed, detained their souls, refined their flesh and blood, and finally created such a terrible scene. The blood cloud shrouded Ye Xiwen up and down in an instant. He didn''t give him any room to fight back. It was like a bloody cage to envelop Ye Xiwen. But in the face of such a crazy blow, ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. A mass of sword Qi in his hand suddenly rotated wildly, and then condensed into a long sword. "Qiang!" On this long sword, countless swords split out, swept into countless sword Qi, filled with the whole void. These swords form a long river of swords, with a terrible power that ordinary people can''t imagine, tearing apart all those who dare to stand in front of Ye Xiwen. "Brush and pull!" The sword light instantly tore the bloody big hand out of a huge wound, and the countless blood and gas were directly hanged by the sword light into fragments. In the endless sea of blood, those resentful souls who were imprisoned with soul and flesh were also hanged into powder in the endless sword light. Maybe they can''t get super life, but it''s much better than struggling in the sea of blood forever. Haixi Ba ghost''s face suddenly changed slightly. It seemed almost unimaginable to see his blood fingerprint easily broken by Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen wouldn''t give him any chance to breathe. Ye Xiwen stepped out, and suddenly the world was full of kendo. That kind of Kendo was overbearing. Since I came out, there was no way in the world, as if I had entered the field of Kendo all at once. Behind him, a sense of sword flourished and filled the world. It seems that at this moment, there is only his Kendo, and others are not worried at all. They can''t compete with his Kendo at all. At this moment, in this piece of heaven and earth, his Kendo is eternity. "It''s a very overbearing Kendo cultivation. You''re a sword cultivation. No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me. But what about sword cultivation? I''ve killed a lot of sword cultivation in the past!" Haixi bully ghost Jie said with a strange smile, as if he didn''t care, but his eyes inadvertently crossed Ye Xiwen''s face, as if to see something from his face. This is a heart attack, trying to use the point of killing Jianxiu to disturb Ye Xiwen''s state of mind, but he obviously found the wrong person. Ye Xiwen is not Jianxiu at all and has no sense of belonging to Jianxiu. It is obviously impossible to use this method to provoke Ye Xiwen. The long sword in his hand suddenly cut through the sky, and the terrible sword momentum formed a terrible torrent, as if to pierce and pierce the whole sky and fight to the distant world. Seeing that ye Xiwen doesn''t care, Haixi bully ghost can only admit that ye Xiwen is cruel enough, and his mind is firm. He won''t be affected and shaken by others at all. No longer hesitated immediately, he directly grabbed a blood claw and turned it into a huge blood fingerprint. There was a ghost word written on this fingerprint. I don''t know how many people died and how many dead yuan gods finally condensed into such a blood fingerprint. The ghost word turned into a huge fierce ghost in mid air. It was the king of all fierce ghosts in the world. The king of ghosts rushed up against Ye Xiwen''s sword. "Boom!" The sword light and ghost King''s virtual shadow hit each other in the void, and the terrible spirit swept out in all directions. The two sides were deadlocked in the air. Ye Xiwen didn''t exert all his strength, but Haixi bully ghost never exerted all his strength. He just gave Ye Xiwen a cold look. "Ten thousand ghosts devour the sky!" With a loud roar, the blood handprint turned into a sea of blood. Countless fierce ghosts stood out from the sea of blood, and then rushed to the sky of sword Qi. One by one, they opened their bloody mouths and began to swallow Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi. Soon, ye Xiwen''s huge lightsaber was bitten off. The countless fierce ghosts turned their eyes to Ye Xiwen and patted Ye Xiwen with blood fingerprints. The countless fierce ghosts came and set off a gloomy ghost spirit, which directly blew Ye Xiwen''s clothes. "You boy, I don''t care what kind of champion you are. No matter what means you have, you can''t survive under my ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky. Jie Jie, your yuan God is very powerful. Just right, you can practice into the most important core eye of my ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky array. In this way, my ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky array will be completed and its power will be improved Double! " Haixiba ghost looked at Ye Xiwen and laughed wildly. "This is the ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky array. I''ve heard of this array. In the past, Haixi Ba ghost once slaughtered a small town with this array. Countless people in that small town were slaughtered. Although they were all sinners, they were too cruel and their means hurt the Tianhe river. Later, the people in that small town were refined into this ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky array, just the previous time, He still needs to prepare in advance, but now the ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky array has been refined into his body, which means that tens of thousands of fierce ghosts are kept in his body anytime and anywhere, and can be used anytime and anywhere. The strength of haixiba ghost has improved too fast! " Someone saw the ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky array, and said in disbelief that he had heard the legend of the ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky array. Other Ye''s children took a breath of the air conditioner at this time. Just introducing it, you know how terrible it is. You know, the law enforcement heaven prison is different from that outside. There may be many mortals in a city outside, but there are only powerful criminals in the law enforcement heaven prison. These people are very powerful, so they may only have thousands of people, but in terms of quality, they may be hundreds of millions more than those outside, Even hundreds of millions of cities are better. It can also be seen how powerful the ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky array is. Refining this array into the body not only requires strong means, but also understands the ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky array to a terrible extreme. "No matter how refined it is, it''s crazy that there are tens of thousands of fierce ghosts in the body. In particular, he slaughtered the tens of thousands of fierce ghosts himself. Although his consciousness was erased, he will also have an abnormal resentment against him. He can run away anytime and anywhere, and ten thousand fierce ghosts run away in the body..." a child of the Ye family thought of this scene, I feel a shudder. Even tens of thousands of ants can chew people completely, leaving only bones. Not to mention tens of thousands of fierce ghosts, they may all be experts in longevity realm or even FA Xiang realm. Once there is a riot, even strong people like Haixi bully ghost may explode and die on the spot. Therefore, cultivating such a skill requires not only great endurance and perseverance, but also enough courage. If you are not brave enough, you can''t even practice such a terrible skill. Tens of thousands of fierce ghosts appeared in the sky. All at once, ye Xiwen''s small space was completely filled. The space of sword Qi that was originally filled by Ye Xiwen was eaten in an instant. Hurry up and be occupied by these fierce ghosts. It''s very terrible. Tens of thousands of fierce ghosts have covered the law and the avenue. At this time, this is a ghost country, a new place in charge of death. Among these fierce ghosts, haixiba ghost stands like the king of the country of fierce ghosts, and the most noble existence among ghosts. After the ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky array was spread out in an instant, his strength was also rising bit by bit under the bonus of tens of thousands of fierce ghosts. His eyes were as strange as ghosts. He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, with a green light, and looked at the abnormal terror in a dark shadow. He began to be entangled with countless fierce ghosts, and then among these fierce ghosts, he turned into a huge fierce ghost, and his face turned blue slowly. Even if he had a special method, it would not be better, but he had to do it. We can see from the fight just now, Ye Xiwen is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the champion of the Ye family''s competition conference is an unimaginable noble existence even among the younger generation of the Ye family. Such a person belittles him, which is tantamount to his own death. The lion and the rabbit also use their best. They must kill Ye Xiwen at one go. The power of Haixi bully ghost is getting stronger and stronger. Those fierce ghosts wrapped around him form a ghost armor on his body. "Die!" He finally moved, and his momentum climbed to the highest level. A pair of ghost claws were caught in an instant and came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. In an instant, he was going to catch him to death. If you don''t keep your hand at all, you''ll catch his face and smash his head directly. (to be continued) Chapter 1235 The ghost claw pierced the sky. It was terrible. In an instant, it had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. This is the ultimate skill of ghost Taoism. Where will ye Xiwen give him any chance. "Qiang!" With a huge sound of gold and iron, countless pores on Ye Xiwen''s body opened and spit out countless sword Qi. He didn''t move, but the sword Qi on his body immediately boiled up and directly swept into a storm of sword Qi. At this time, ye Xiwen was like a god of kendo, with unimaginable terror power. The sword Qi swept away and tore the big hand. "Roar!" Haixiba ghost screamed, and the blood on his hand flowed frantically. His arm was cut out of a huge wound and crack by Ye Xiwen''s sword gas, and the blood flowed continuously. The ten thousand ghosts devouring the sky array can''t give ye Xiwen any deterrent. "No, am I wrong? How can this man be so powerful? Haixi bully ghost is not his opponent!" At this time, some people on Ye Shao''s side looked at this scene in disbelief. They all knew how terrible Haixi bully ghost was after it was promoted to the extreme. It was a strength they couldn''t compete with. Now it was torn by his sword. Ye Shao''s face also changed slightly. It was impossible to imagine that ye Xiwen, who was in the fourth heaven of the Dharma phase, could be so powerful. Originally, he was a little strange. How could the champion of this competition be so weak? It shouldn''t be so! Now it seems that the champion of this competition is not only weak, but also strong, which is terrible. You can sweep such a terrible sword storm without moving. Ye Qianhe also had a lot of consternation on their faces. Although they had begun to overestimate Ye Xiwen''s strength before, they now found that what they thought was overestimated, in fact, they underestimated him. Originally, they were ready to die in battle. Now I think they have their own chance of winning. Maybe they can escape. At this time, in the surprised eyes of the people, ye Xiwen finally moved. A lightsaber appeared in his hand and killed the ghost of Haixi Ba directly. This was the first time he took the initiative to kill Haixi bully ghost. The speed was like a golden lightning. Although Haixi bully ghost was fast, it still couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. "Brush!" A golden sword light cut through the sky in an instant and directly into the body of Haixi bully ghost. "Damn it!" Haixi bully ghost quickly scolded. His body was like a ghost and was about to disappear into the sky. Just when he was about to disappear into smoke, the golden sword light had cut into his body. "Pooh!" A stream of blood splashed out directly, and an arm fell out directly from the smoke. "Ah!" Haixiba ghost screamed, and his body turned into a cloud of smoke appeared directly from a distance, but at this time, his arm was missing, and the blood was running out at a terrible speed. He only had time to stop bleeding for his arm a little, held the broken arm, looked at Ye Xiwen unbelievably, and his eyes were full of terror. He has also seen Jianxiu and fought with Jianxiu, but he can guarantee that this is the most terrible Jianxiu they have ever seen. No Jianxiu has ever hurt him so much. "How could this happen!" On one side, even in the battle, ye Qianhe, who is still paying attention to Ye Xiwen, also widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He knows the strength of Haixi bully ghost very well. Even if he is not much worse than the old housekeeper, his strength can only be said to be between Bo Zhong and the old housekeeper, but it is still a little weaker. And ye Xiwen can easily cut off an arm of Haixi bully ghost. Obviously, his strength is so strong that it''s hard to imagine. It''s ridiculous that he was worried about him before. Now it seems, He doesn''t need anyone else to worry. However, he also lit up hope in his heart. Originally, he thought he would die here. He also wanted to work hard to hold them down and create opportunities for the Ye family disciples to escape, but now it seems that he doesn''t need this, and it may even fight back. "The champion of the competition is really extraordinary, but even among the previous champions of the competition, I have never heard of such a powerful one!" Ye''s disciples raised hopes one after another, "but in this way, we will have the hope of escape. It''s great!" "Hum, what Haixi bully ghost is just an old ghost!" Ye Xiwen said disdainfully. Haixiba''s face showed a look of shame and anger, but there was no way, because he was easily cut off by Ye Xiwen in the fight. "Ye Xiwen, I''ll try my best to hold the housekeeper and ye Shao for you. After you solve the Haixi bully ghost, come and help me. In this case, we still have a chance to win. Let alone escape, we can even catch them all and stay!" Ye Qianhe shouted aside. "Hold me? It''s up to you?" Ye Shao didn''t care at all. He stepped directly into the battlefield and aimed at Ye Xiwen. Ye Qianhe was about to stop Ye Shao, but he was stopped by the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper himself is even stronger than him. Even if ye Qianhe does his best, he is just equal to him. At this time, when he tries his best, he is completely delayed and it is impossible to support Ye Xiwen. Ye Shao directly joined the battlefield and did it. His body moved slightly and suddenly appeared on the battlefield. A long gun was like a dragon, pointing out a little cold. It turned into a gun shadow all over the sky like a storm, which directly shrouded Ye Xiwen and wanted to stab him to death. "It seems that I underestimated you!" Ye Shao roared, "you are also the champion of this competition conference, but that''s it. In front of me, what competition conference champion is not worth mentioning!" Facing the gun shadow directly killed, a flame in Ye Xiwen''s hand burned directly, and then condensed into a long flame knife. "Brush!" The long flame knife directly broke the sky, and suddenly there was a sea of fire between heaven and earth, just as the whole world became a country of fire. And in this sea of fire, the knife Qi of the flame long knife is in this fire, just like a vigorous fire dragon. To devour everything in front of you. "Boom!" The gun shadow and the flame long knife collided with each other in the void, blooming unimaginable terror power. Ye Xiwen was surprised. Ye Shao''s strength was not weak compared with haixiba ghost. No wonder he was able to break such a reputation. It was really not easy. When ye Xiwen and ye Shao met for the first time, Haixi bully ghost, who had been waiting for the opportunity, finally seemed to have found the opportunity, immediately turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared, and then appeared directly in front of Ye Xiwen, and another ghost claw directly grabbed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered: "just because you are useless, you also want to sneak into me?" His other hand directly drew endless sword Qi and turned a beautiful trace in the void. He almost cut Haixi bully ghost in half on the spot. If Haixi bully ghost didn''t run fast, this sword would have cut him in half. However, even so, the ghost armor on haixiba ghost was completely torn out, and countless resentment souls were evaporated in Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi. In the distance, he looked frightened. The sword just now was too terrible. If it hadn''t been protected by his ghost armor, he would have died without a place to bury. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen still had such terrible fighting power when he fought with Ye Shao. The essence of his sword technique is fast. When the speed reaches a certain level, even the weakest thing can kill. Ye Shao, who was not far away, looked more dignified. He originally thought Ye Xiwen was just a pure sword repair. If it was only a pure sword repair, everything would be easier to do. Although the sword repair has strong attack power, is indomitable and very difficult to deal with, it is also easy to be targeted because of its single means. But if ye Xiwen didn''t repair the sword, it would be troublesome, because he might be full of tricks anytime and anywhere. He thought that when he took out the sword, he took out the knife, which was impossible to prevent. In the end, he might be planted in his hand. It was more difficult to deal with than he thought. However, these thoughts were only for a moment. Just after a moment, the long gun in his hand went out again, and the tip of the gun was spewing uncertain gun awns. These gun awns pierced the sky, and even it could be seen that the law was condensed in it. It was very terrible. He had integrated the cultivation into the gun path. At first, some ordinary long guns burst into countless lights, directly showing the terrible power of being a ground level magic weapon. Immediately, a shot was like a cold light and directly pointed at Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care. His hands directly tore open countless golden lights and bombarded him against the tip of the gun. For him, no matter the boxing, palm, knife and sword techniques, he comes to resist these martial arts. It is absolutely not allowed for him to let these martial arts surpass himself like sword and knife cultivation. "Boom!" The golden light torn by Ye Xiwen and the tip of the gun hit each other hard, like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. Everyone''s eyes are worth it. Ye Xiwen is not only very fast, but also his body is more terrible. He even competes with these magic tools with his bare hands. "If you die, I won''t believe it!" Ye Shao''s face finally began to go crazy. The gun tip spit out the gun awn crazily, shattering the void, and shot wildly. (to be continued) Chapter 1236 "If you die, I won''t believe it!" Ye Shao''s face finally began to go crazy. The gun tip spit out the gun awn crazily, shattering the void, and shot wildly. Ye Shao was also forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen for no other reason, because he couldn''t afford to lose. He knew very well that although the disciples of the Ye family were isolated in the law enforcement heaven prison of the Ye family, the power of the Ye family in it was very terrible. More importantly, he knows very well that, in fact, these people are actually the Gu insects kept by the Ye family. In order to train the genius of the Ye family, although many of the genius of the Ye family also fell because of these exercises, it is worth walking out of one even if they are afraid of dying ten from the top of the Ye family. Although this is cruel, from a high-level perspective, it is to consider the overall development of Ye family. Because he was once one of them, he knew very well what it meant. Once the Ye family is really angered, none of these people in the law enforcement prison will want to live. Even if there is no one left to be slaughtered, it''s no big deal. Anyway, the Ye family will catch many criminals all the time. In a few years, a large number of prisoners will be involved. This is a very cruel reality, so he will come in and kill a large number of his former peers for no other reason, because he wants to make great progress in a short time and prepare for escaping one day. Although no one has ever succeeded, he still wants to try, otherwise he will not be reconciled. He is only a thousand years old now. He can''t imagine that he will live in the prison of law enforcement for thousands of years. He might as well fight for fear as that. However, in any case, he must improve his cultivation in a short time. If not, his ambition will be flattened as he gets older, so he really won''t have a chance. Now, which of those famous people in the law enforcement heaven prison is not a day. They used to be powerful outside, but now, here, they can only live their own life on their own one-third of an mu. When they think of such a day, they are extremely afraid. They must not become like this. I don''t know which ancient inheritance he learned from. The terrible spear covered Ye Xiwen, which was suffocating and stabbed out in an instant. His spear awn pierced the sky with a huge trembling sound. It simply had unimaginable magic. With the power of countless laws, the sound was so sharp that people''s eardrums could be pierced. At this time, ye Xiwen moved in an instant, and the sound of dragon chanting rose in his body. There was a golden light on his palm, and then he completely grabbed it out. Dragon catching skill! Ye Xiwen''s power of this heavenly level skill is unimaginable. It is completely different from before. Xiaocheng and no Xiaocheng are like two completely different realms. His big hand caught the gun in an instant. "Boom!" There was a terrible collision between gun Mang and ye Xiwen''s big hand, and countless gun Mang and dragon Qi swept away directly. "Kara!" The endless spear was caught by Ye Xiwen''s big hand in the stalemate. Then ye Xiwen''s big hand turned into a dragon''s claw and directly caught the spear. "Carla, Carla!" Ye Shao''s ground level magic weapon spear was broken little by little in full view of the public. "What kind of skill is this? Why is it so terrible that even the earth level magic tools can be directly broken!" Some people behind Ye Shao looked at this scene in disbelief, because they all knew Ye Shao''s strength and had never encountered such a thing before. "It''s a terrible flesh body. The key is the flesh body. What kind of body practice method is it? It''s just like a demon God!" Many people were almost stunned. Even ye Qianhe couldn''t accept it. They couldn''t believe Ye Xiwen could crack a handful of ground level magic tools at once. Although he is the champion of the competition, it''s a little scary. At this time, ye Shao finally understood how terrible it was for the guy who could win the championship of the competition competition with the four heaven realm of law. It was far from what they imagined, even more terrible than what they imagined. It''s not that the level of Ye family is declining, but that he is too terrible. "Withdraw quickly. We can''t kill them today. We''ll find a chance later!" Ye Shao was very decisive. He was very decisive when he decided to kill Ye Qianhe. But similarly, when he saw that the potential could not be done, he also decided to leave without any hesitation. If ye Qianhe was the only one, he would be doomed, but if ye Xiwen was included, everything would be completely different. Not to mention that ye Xiwen''s strength was so terrible. Even if it was just the same as ye Qianhe, it was not easy for them to eat. Now, the bully ghost in Haixi was badly hit by Ye Xiwen, so their lineup had to retreat first. "Just forget it, my arm!" Haixi bully ghost shouted reluctantly. "If you are unwilling, you can stay by yourself!" As ye Shao said, he turned and left directly. He didn''t care about his comrade in arms who had just fought side by side. He was ruthless and ruthless. "You..." Haixi bully ghost was angry with Ye Shao''s ruthlessness, but if it was him, he would choose to do so. Just now he was cut off by Ye Xiwen, which would make his son angry. "Ye Xiwen, leave them. These people are the scourge of our Ye family!" Ye Qianhe shouted quickly. At this time, he tried his best to keep the old housekeeper. At this time, the old housekeeper was no longer as relaxed as he had just been. His two companions left. If they stayed, they would really die, but there was no way. Although Ye Qianhe''s weaker than him, he can''t completely beat Ye Qianhe, otherwise ye Qianhe would have been defeated just now. Although Ye Qianhe is not as strong as him, if he just wants to hold him down, there is no problem at all. "Go away!" The bronze color on the housekeeper''s old man became thicker and thicker, and his hair and beard were flying, but no matter how he attacked, he would be stopped by Ye Qianhe. Ye Qianhe is gnashing his teeth, and both sides are holding on to see who can''t hold out until the end. In particular, ye Qianhe has to wait until ye Xiwen Teng comes. In this way, the old housekeeper will be dead. On the contrary, the old housekeeper is desperate to escape. He knows what will happen if ye Xiwen gets out. At this time, the children of the Ye family also struggled to entangle others. At this time, their morale was high. They thought it was a dead end, but they didn''t expect it. Not only was it not a dead end, but now they can fight back. Originally, their strength was not as good as these people. Although these people were not as good as ye Shao, they were also the top strong ones. But fortunately, they only need to entangle these people, so they stopped them easily. "Want to go? Don''t go. Stay!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He now needed Lingjing. In order to cultivate and deduce the Dragon catching skill, he had consumed a 7788 of Lingjing on his body, and these people didn''t know how many people of Ye family had been robbed. At this time, when he was full of fat, how could ye Xiwen let them go. He stepped out directly and took the lead in rushing to the Haixi bully ghost. His speed was too fast. The hard hit Haixi bully ghost had no time to dodge and was directly killed. A direct blow hit him. Now ye Xiwen doesn''t have to pay attention to any special skills. Just a blow can blow out the power of terror. "Bang!" Haixi bully ghost''s body cracked directly on the spot. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He died miserably on the spot, and even had no time to make a scream. The tragic death of Haixi bully ghost didn''t stop Ye Shao, even made him speed up his pace, and immediately disappeared into the sky, but can ye Xiwen let him escape? It''s impossible to catch the hidden wealth in the body of Haixi bully ghost directly, and then he has stepped out of a golden streamer and directly caught up with Ye Shao. Those Lingjing were directly drawn from the heaven and earth bag by him on the spot, and then burned into endless Reiki, which was directly absorbed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. There are 300 million Lingjing in the heaven and earth bag of Haixi bully ghost. If he was not in the law enforcement heaven prison, with his strength, he would only have more Lingjing. Ye Xiwen''s strength is almost elevated at a speed visible to the naked eye. He has entered the four heaven of the state of Dharma and has not reached the peak, so his practice has almost no obstacles to him. It''s rude to absorb Lingjing so much. There will be a lot of Reiki wasted, but it''s also simple and effective. For ordinary people, 300 million Lingjing is almost all his wealth and can only be consumed bit by bit. But for ye Xiwen, these are nothing. He can''t wait to swallow them. He needs to improve his strength and time. For others, It''s not a problem. "Dragon catching skill!" Ye Xiwen directly blew out a dragon''s claw and grabbed Ye Shao. Compared with just now, ye Xiwen''s attack was terrible to the extreme, and his strength was not the same as that just now. When ye Shao saw that ye Xiwen had caught up directly, he immediately felt that some souls were taking a big risk. He couldn''t believe Ye Xiwen''s speed, but there was no way at this time. He directly grabbed endless gun gas in the air, condensed it into a long gun and stabbed directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen drank directly, and the gun gas shot in a hurry was directly broken by Ye Xiwen on the spot. "Bang!" The Dragon catching skill directly bombarded Ye Shao. Ye Shao screamed and was directly blasted into a blood mist. (to be continued) Chapter 1237 As soon as ye Shao died, all his wealth fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Compared with Haixi bully ghost, ye Shao is really rich. He has a billion Lingjing. It''s not a fake to make a few big votes recently. Now they all fall into the hands of Ye Xiwen. All his flesh and blood were directly brushed away by Tianyuan mirror and turned into nourishment for the progress of Tianyuan mirror. Without Ye Shao and Haixi Bagui, ye Xiwen finally freed his hand and rushed directly at the old housekeeper. "Damn it!" The old housekeeper was dragged by Ye Qianhe and couldn''t escape. At this time, when he saw Ye Xiwen coming, he immediately roared, and his bronze skin became deeper and deeper. The two fists directly greeted Ye Xiwen. The terrible bronze fist distorted the sky and had unimaginable power. Ye Xiwen neither dodged nor dodged, and directly punched down. "Bang!" With a collision sound like the sound of gold and iron, the two bronze arms of the housekeeper old man were like bronzes, breaking inch by inch, like bronzes breaking on the spot. "Ah!" The old housekeeper screamed and hurried back, but it couldn''t match Ye Xiwen''s speed. Ye Xiwen just stepped out in one step, came directly to the old housekeeper and punched him down on the spot. "Bang!" The old housekeeper was directly killed by Sheng Sheng and had no power to fight back. After swallowing three Lingjing in one bite, ye Xiwen''s cultivation improved again and was much stronger than before. Although he had not stepped into the four heaven peak of the state of Dharma, he could not afford it. The wealth of the old housekeeper also fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, but his wealth was less, that is, about 200 million Lingjing, which is a lot for ye Xiwen now. Without these three leaders, the remaining people are not opponents of the Ye family''s children at all. After a while, they have been slaughtered. Ye Xiwen did not continue to rob the wealth of these people, but distributed it to other Ye family''s children. They made a lot of money because of this. Each one was so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. They thought it was doomed this time. Who knows, not only did they escape the disaster, but they were able to make a big fortune in the end. Although they couldn''t be compared with Ye Xiwen''s, each one also got tens of millions of Lingjing, which was definitely a big fortune. "Ye Xiwen, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would be wiped out!" Ye Qianhe came forward and arched his hands. He looked sincere. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, they would have been wiped out. "These are nothing, just a small effort. We are all children of the family. In fact, these are nothing at all!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. He is also willing to make friends with a good man like Ye Qianhe. "Ha ha, well said, if the Ye family had more people who know the general like you, our Ye family would only be more prosperous!" Ye Qianhe laughed and said. "Let''s go back. I''ll report your credit to the top. This time, three major disasters have been eliminated at one stroke. You can definitely get a lot of rewards from the top!" Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t intend to stay here. When the Ye family returned to the city, the rebellious heads shocked the sinners in the city. The Ye family were not polite at all. Although these people in the city are obedient at present, they are essentially no different from these people, It''s just that one side did it and the other didn''t. as long as they are given a chance, they will become no different from ye Shao. In Ye Qianhe''s words, these people can''t be educated at all. They will never be good to them. If you are good to them, you will be grateful. These people are a group of villains. After seeing the people of the Ye family go out on a large scale, these people may have other ideas in their hearts. Now they have vanished. These well-known rebels have died in their hands. No matter what the reason is, they are enough to frighten them. It was only ten days. The Lingjing Ye Xiwen got from ye Shao, haixiba ghost and the old housekeeper had consumed 7788. Ye Xiwen didn''t joke about these auras, but chose to swallow them directly. Although he also wasted a lot of Lingjing, it was worth it for him. Ordinary people have enough time to practice slowly, but they don''t. They must seize every opportunity to strive for practice. In these ten days, although Ye Xiwen has not reached the peak of the quadruple heaven of the state of Dharma, he is actually very close. As long as he continues to practice like this, he may not even need a month to directly enter the peak of the quadruple heaven of the state of Dharma. There is no way to achieve this outside. It is not only the problem of aura, but also in the special environment of law enforcement, ye Xiwen has to consume a lot of mind and spirit to resist these grievances almost all the time. His skills are in crazy cultivation all the time and dare not delay for a moment. Moreover, with continuous cultivation and constant supplement of Zhenyuan, ye Xiwen''s cultivation is improving almost all the time. Not to mention Ye Xiwen''s behavior of tutoring a large number of losers who waste Lingjing, even if it is normal cultivation, it is much better than outside. Of course, the premise is that there must be enough spiritual crystals. Without enough spiritual crystals to supplement, these are empty talks. Therefore, why is this hell for sinners and heaven for the children of the Ye family. For the children of Ye family who master a large number of spiritual crystals, this is indeed a place for sign cultivation. The same cultivation is more difficult under the pressure of this extreme environment, but the same effect is ten times that of the outside world. However, even so, we can only stay in this law enforcement prison for a short time and dare not stay here too long, because once the time is too long, it will really be over and will be attacked by these grievances. At that time, it will become violent, even ferocious, and may become crazy. Anyway, ye Xiwen, who had no foundation in the law enforcement heavenly prison, directly took the city guarded by Ye Qianhe as a base. Once Lingjing was missing, he began to hunt everywhere. In the law enforcement day prison, many people hunt and kill Ye''s children to obtain the support of stable Lingjing. Many of them are scattered throughout the law enforcement day prison. Now all these people have become Ye Xiwen''s hunting targets. Compared with Ye Xiwen, their strength is far from enough and can not be compared with Ye Xiwen. Now these people have become prey. Ye Xiwen would go out to hunt whenever there were not many Lingjing, but they rarely had Ye Shao. Most of them had tens of millions of Lingjing. Because the law enforcement heavenly prison itself does not produce much aura, even if it does, it is only some spiritual stones. Therefore, almost all these spiritual crystals are brought by Ye family''s children from outside. However, even so, for ordinary Ye family''s children, their total wealth may be hundreds of billions. Even if they can hunt and kill again, their own consumption will be counted, In fact, there are not many. However, for ordinary people, these tens of millions of spirit stones are also a great wealth, enough for them to practice for a long time, but it is not enough to fall on Ye Xiwen. Fortunately, ye Xiwen''s hunting efficiency is also very fast, so although the number is small, it is enough. And every time ye Xiwen went out to hunt these people, he would bring those ye family children in the city. They also got a lot of benefits and made rapid progress in cultivation. However, in just one month, they have made great progress one after another, and many of them have directly advanced to the first level. The children of the Ye family, who used to be the peak of the six heaven of the two Dharma States, also took the opportunity to directly enter the seven heaven of the Dharma state. This is a great progress. Although there is only one order difference, it is actually a great difference between the middle and later stages of the legal phase. The sixth heaven of the state of Dharma can only practice in a city, but the seventh heaven of the state of Dharma can start guarding one side, just like Ye Qianhe. It is conceivable that many people are trapped at this threshold. Some experts in the five Heaven realm of Dharma have also stepped into the six heaven realm of Dharma Realm. Because ye Xiwen is pressing the array, they can act recklessly. There are no too strong experts in the edge of law enforcement heaven prison. The experts in heaven and earth realm are just legends. The seven heaven realm of Dharma Realm is enough to suppress one party. Ye Xiwen can hardly meet any enemy in this area. Even if the other party is an expert at the top of the seven heaven of the state of Dharma, he will be easily suppressed by him and is not his opponent at all. Under the leadership of Ye Xiwen, they all dare to take action at will and are not afraid of injury. With Ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration, they can come back even if they are seriously injured, and each shot can have a lot of rewards. Among them, ye Qianhe''s harvest is also great. He has really stepped into the peak of the seventh heaven of the state of Dharma. He may step into the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma at any time, and his strength will go to a higher level. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, the benefits they got were not enough. In this month, ye Xiwen continued to hunt and kill, and then devour the Spirit Crystal. In this month, his accomplishments were smoothly and directly deduced to the peak of the fourth heaven of the state of Dharma, and he could step into the fifth heaven of the state of Dharma at any time. Even those rebels who had been active in the vicinity of the city were swept away, and those who had not been killed completely escaped, and did not dare to approach the death in their eyes. However, at this time, ye Xiwen was content and ready to collect crystal stones to break into the five Heaven of the Dharma phase. Ye Qianhe found him with a complicated face. "Ye Xiwen, did you offend Jinyu pavilion?" (to be continued) Chapter 1238 "Golden Jade pavilion?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and it was the Golden Jade Pavilion again. In fact, he even forgot the Golden Jade Pavilion. It was not how bad his memory was, but he entered the law enforcement heaven prison. The people in the Golden Jade Pavilion seemed to have no other actions. Slowly, ye Xiwen is not so vigilant at the beginning. Of course, he will not really relax his vigilance. After so many years of life, he has developed the most vigilant attitude at any time and anywhere. But when he didn''t think of it, the name of Jinyu Pavilion appeared in front of him again. "How do you know?" Ye Xiwen frowned and asked. "Because I just got the news, people in Jinyu Pavilion began to probe your news everywhere!" Ye Qianhe said, "unexpectedly, he asked about our city, and it seems that your things here should have been exposed. What hatred do you have with them?" Ye Qianhe asked. He didn''t say anything because he knew what kind of power Jinyu pavilion was. Although he was a garrison, his strength was only a little short of entering the eight heaven of the state of law, but he still had many deficiencies compared with Jinyu Pavilion. Although Jin Yuge can''t catch up with the five hegemonic level in the multi rent organizations of the younger generation, in fact, it is also one of the leading forces. There are countless experts in the pavilion. Experts at his level can easily catch a large number of them. Let alone Prince Jin and Prince Yu, who are at the notification level, are well-known among the experts of the Ye family. In addition to those experts in the realm of heaven and man, several dare to beat these people. Seeing that the matter had been exposed, ye Xiwen didn''t hide it, but told it all. "What, it''s actually jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill. They are too brave. They dare to make up their mind even the jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill given by the owner!" Ye Qianhe flashed a look of shock on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect this. In his opinion, the owner of the house is the supreme existence of the Ye family. Some people dared to make up their minds about the things he rewarded. "These people are lawless. If they go on like this, they won''t even pay attention to the rules of the Ye family!" Ye Qianhe said angrily, "this matter must not be so forget it. We must report it to the top. These people in the Golden Jade pavilion are simply lawless and can''t be tolerated!" "It''s no use reporting to the top. In fact, I offended some people at the top. They want to see my bad luck!" Ye Xiwen said with a wry smile. Now think about it carefully. Sometimes there is really no way. Jin Yuge dares to do such a thing. Obviously, it has been tacitly accepted by some senior managers. After all, it is rewarded by the owner. It has different meaning. Even the owner may have tacitly accepted it. What is to focus on the overall situation? This is to focus on the overall situation. Compared with those high-level officials, he is a boy in the state of law. He is really too weak to speak. What''s more, those who plot this nine turn taixuan gold pill are definitely not just Jinyu Pavilion, but Jinyu Pavilion. This makes him almost unable to get any support from the top. The only good news is that those high-level officials who are eyeing Ye Xiwen dare not do it themselves, which will not completely crush Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and waited. Sooner or later, all the old things he suffered today will be paid back to them. This is why Ye Xiwen has to practice like this even if he wastes a lot of Lingjing. Lingjing can afford to waste time, but he can''t afford to waste time. "You''re really..." at this time, ye Qianhe can''t help it. Although he is loyal to the family, he doesn''t know nothing about some things at the top. Naturally, he also knows what ye Xiwen''s situation means. "Don''t worry, those people can''t beat me. No matter what Jinyu pavilion or who dares to make my idea, it depends on whether they have such good teeth. Although I have no foundation in the family, if anyone dares to make my idea, I don''t mind breaking his big teeth!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that he was definitely not a soft persimmon to be bullied. "Hey, now those people are becoming more and more arrogant. They are basically for public and private use. Even in places like law enforcement hall, they dare to stretch out their hands!" Ye Qianhe sighed and said that he suddenly felt that he was still too weak. If he had enough strength, he might be able to find a way to stop this situation. In his opinion, places and institutions such as the law enforcement hall can''t allow foreign forces to infiltrate. Otherwise, there is nothing to enforce the law. "Anyway, you go, they can''t find you!" Said Ye Qianhe. "You should be careful in the future. Jin Yuge not only has great influence among our Ye family children, but also many of these sinners bow down to them and obey their command. This time your news will be exposed because these damn sinners leaked out!" Ye Xiwen frowned. Unexpectedly, Jinyu pavilion was so powerful that many of these sinners obeyed their orders. This force is really huge enough. But even so, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to hand over the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill at all. Since he wanted to fight hard, let''s try. If he didn''t break their big teeth, he wouldn''t call ye Xiwen. But just as he was about to leave, he heard an old explosion in the sky. "Ye Xiwen, come out!" The target is Ye Xiwen. "Damn it, it''s this old guy. He''s a deacon elder. He took refuge in Jinyu Pavilion and became their running dog!" Hearing this sound, ye Qianhe''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "Ye Xiwen, hurry up. This voice is a deacon elder of our Ye family. His name is Ye Jianzhong. He was originally responsible for guarding the actions of those criminals in the law enforcement heaven prison, but he took refuge in Jinyu Pavilion. Now he is the general director of Jinyu Pavilion in the law enforcement heaven prison. His strength has long been the peak of the law situation. You won''t be his opponent. Go £¡¡± With Ye Qianhe''s voice falling, a terrible smell has fallen down and enveloped the whole city. This feeling makes Ye Xiwen feel as if he is facing the head of Beishan clan. Apart from those masters of heaven and man, among those masters of Dharma, ye Xiwen only felt that the head of Beishan clan had such a smell. That time, Or did ye Xiwen kill him with the help of the eclosion Tu Xian Dao? Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. It seemed that someone was leading the way. The terrible figure came directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe. Ye Qianhe''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t move. Because he is the guard of the city, ye Jianzhong doesn''t dare to do anything to him. Sometimes, when he doesn''t have strength, having a certain identity is also a good protective color. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen stepped out directly and turned into a golden light and jumped out in an instant. At the moment when he escaped, a big hand broke through the sky and directly grabbed Ye Xiwen. At the moment when he wanted to catch Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s body directly turned into a golden light and disappeared, leaving him empty. Then his figure appeared hundreds of meters away. The instant explosion of Lei Zhiyi made him disappear like a blink. In the sky, a Chinese robed old man''s face showed a look of some doubt. It seemed that he had been able to catch Ye Xiwen to death. "The little beast is so fast!" The old man in huapao, that is, ye Jianzhong, showed a dignified look on his face, but then showed a ferocious look, which was very strange. "No wonder he dared to fight against our Golden Jade Pavilion. He''s really impatient!" And he stepped out directly and chased out in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, hand over the nine turn taixuan gold pill, or you will be doomed today!" Ye Jianzhong drank violently, and the sound wave directly turned into a big knife and cut at Ye Xiwen. "Broken!" Ye Xiwen burst out, and the Qi knife was directly broken before it was cut on Ye Xiwen. But taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ye Jianzhong has caught up and almost caught up with Ye Xiwen. At this time, the sound of wind and thunder came out of Ye Xiwen''s body. His body shape turned into a force of wind and thunder and directly escaped from his range. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Jianzhong keeps catching Ye Xiwen, but often when he is about to catch Ye Xiwen behind him, ye Xiwen will escape and can''t catch Ye Xiwen at all. He was furious because ye Xiwen was too idle, as if he didn''t care about his attack. He wandered in the void. In a short time, he disappeared thousands of miles in front of everyone. The more Ye Xiwen wandered around, the more he became angry. And he was frightened to find that ye Xiwen''s speed was getting faster and faster, and even, slowly, he had gradually escaped his scope. But he didn''t know that when he was still beyond the realm, ye Xiwen once escaped fraud from the head of Beishan clan. Now, his strength is many times stronger than that at the beginning. Naturally, it''s different from that at the beginning. Ye Xiwen''s speed is also faster and faster. Even if he hasn''t opened the wings of wind and thunder, his speed is beyond the reach of ordinary people. In an instant, even if there is an expert at the top of the Dharma Realm behind him, he still can''t chase him. Slowly, ye Jianzhong behind him is farther and farther away, and slowly he can''t see it. (to be continued) Chapter 1239 He escaped Ye Jianzhong''s pursuit, but for ye Xiwen, this is just the beginning. He still underestimated the power of Jin Yuge in the law enforcement heaven prison. Ye Jianzhong himself is one of the deacons and elders in charge of the law enforcement heaven prison of the whole Ye family. Although he is only responsible for internal monitoring, he is also very powerful. When necessary, You can mobilize the strength of the Ye family to work for him personally. Such an elder even took refuge in Jinyu Pavilion. We can imagine how powerful Jinyu pavilion has expanded in the law enforcement heaven prison. Wherever ye Xiwen goes, it seems that he can always be found quickly. There is no way to really escape the pursuit of Jinyu Pavilion, which also makes Ye Xiwen look at the influence of the Ye family in the law enforcement heaven prison. Originally thought that the Ye family was in a state of stocking for law enforcement heavenly prison, but now it is found that the Ye family''s monitoring of law enforcement heavenly prison has never stopped. It can even be said that the hidden energy is far more than those people think. In this case, even if those criminals intend to riot, they can''t escape the attack of the Ye family. This is the most terrible place. Therefore, the Ye family seems to have only a few people in the law enforcement heaven prison and are isolated, but they have been steadily controlling the situation, just like sun monkey''s ability can''t escape the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. But what makes Ye Xiwen helpless is that the control of law enforcement heaven prison is now all used to hunt him down. Many resources have been used. No matter where ye Xiwen goes, he feels that someone is watching him. There is no way at all. He didn''t dare to stay anywhere for a long time. This time, the Jinyu Pavilion seemed crazy. He basically planned to ask Ye Xiwen to hand over the nine turn taixuan gold pill. There was no discussion at all. If he didn''t hand it in, he might hunt down the ends of the earth like this. Even if it''s just Jinyu Pavilion, but in addition to Jinyu Pavilion, some younger organizations are also secretly attacking Ye Xiwen. Although it''s not as public as Jinyu Pavilion, ye Xiwen has almost no place to stand. Even if others dislike the Golden Jade Pavilion, they don''t want to stand in front of them when they are crazy up and down in the Golden Jade Pavilion, because it''s like a mantis in a cart. The news that the Ye family is chasing Ye Xiwen has gradually spread to those sinners, because whether it is jinyuge or other forces, they have great influence among these sinners and have their own spokesmen. They also use these resources when chasing Ye Xiwen. There was no way to hide these things from them. Soon, they knew that some forces of the Ye family were crazy against someone. Although they didn''t know what the reason was, they generally alerted the great forces among these criminals and began to try their best to inquire about these things. Soon, the reason why Ye Xiwen was chased and killed began to spread among the upper echelons of the great forces of these criminals, although the terror experts in heaven and earth were not interested and did not plan to fight. Because they have entered the realm of heaven and man, the temptation of the nine turn golden elixir to them immediately decreases greatly. Most importantly, almost all the experts in the realm of man these days hang their numbers in the Ye family. Any disturbance may cause the suppression of the Ye family, and they dare not do it casually. Besides, who knows what the Ye family''s attitude is. Now only some forces of the Ye family are fighting against Ye Xiwen, but if they join in, it will be different, because the people who chased Ye Xiwen before were all members of the Ye family. In other words, they were their own people, they were their own internal affairs, and no one else could do it. But who are these sinners? When did the Ye family really pay attention to them? If they didn''t need such a place to train the Ye family''s children, they would have been slaughtered long ago. Rolling Ben is like a monster in the copy. If they dare to fight, maybe some big people in the Ye family will fight and suppress them. They have a clear mind about this, but their failure to act these days does not mean that other small forces do not act. These people have a lot less scruples. The so-called fearless people are just like this. They have never thought about the Ye family''s attitude at all. They really think that the Ye family is stocking the law enforcement heaven prison, and some don''t pay attention to the Ye family at all, At this time, they all shot at Ye Xiwen. Although these are only small forces, it would be a big mistake to underestimate them. Among these people, there are a large number of experts in the seventh and eighth heaven of the FA Xiang territory. Only the experts in the Ninth Heaven of the FA Xiang territory can become the leader of their forces, although they have not planned to demote themselves to fight against Ye Xiwen, a junior in their eyes. But just so many of their men are enough for ye Xiwen to go. For more than a month, ye Xiwen had almost no time to rest. He was constantly settling down and moving to another place. Therefore, even if one foot of his cultivation has stepped on the threshold of the five Heaven of the state of Dharma, he just can''t cross it. This is also what makes Ye Xiwen very depressed, because he doesn''t have enough time to turn this accumulation into a driving force to break the pass. But even so, in the three months after he was chased and killed, ye Xiwen consolidated his cultivation to an unimaginable level. It can even be said that he could not find any enemy among the seven heavy heaven masters in the state of Dharma, even among the eight heavy heaven masters in the state of Dharma, as long as he was not one of the top masters, Ye Xiwen can barely fight with them and will not lose immediately. These three months have not been in vain. In a mountain forest, there is a barren scene everywhere. Due to the lack of aura, the soil here will change from desert to desert, and many places have been Sandy. "Brush!" "Brush!" At this time, there were two strong figures in the sky, but they were two evil sinners with evil faces. They all had traces that the Ye family had laid down that were difficult to erase. "Damn it, where has Ye Xiwen gone? It doesn''t mean that he is here. How can he be invisible again!" Said one of the murderous sinners, somewhat depressed. "Damn it, ye Xiwen is like a slippery loach. We can''t catch him at all. Our brothers have tracked him for a whole month. We can''t find him most of the time. It''s impossible to find him without the help of the Ye family!" The other one was also a little depressed and said, "if others find it first, where will we still have our share? If we can find this boy, we must strip him of his skin and cramp first, and then torture him to find out where the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill is!" "Well, that''s right. We''ll be here today. It''s all caused by the Ye family. If it weren''t for them, our brothers are still free outside. How could we suffer here!" Said the first vicious sinner. "Now the only way is to find this boy, and then seize the nine turn taixuan gold pill. Our brothers will hide again and come out when their cultivation reaches the realm of heaven and man. At that time, we will be big people in the law enforcement heaven prison. If we want anything at that time, we can still be free in the law enforcement heaven prison, and we will always send people everywhere like this It''s much better under the fence! " "Yes, these are all caused by the people of the Ye family. Now we just get back some interest!" "Go, chase, we can''t let him run away, otherwise there are so many people to start, how can we have a chance!" The two strong figures soon disappeared in the air. After they left, the sand on the ground that didn''t look any different began to separate slowly, revealing one of the lying figure, which was Ye Xiwen. He straightened up and stood up directly. His eyes looked at the two sinners who had disappeared in the sky. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. These two men are called guibian shuangchou. They are a pair of brothers. They are very strong and powerful. They have long been the peak of the eightfold heaven of the state of law. Even ye Xiwen is not their opponent. They can only keep avoiding. When they were outside, they were already famous. However, this reputation was a bad reputation. It was because they committed many evils and specifically harmed the people outside that they were finally caught by the Ye family. After entering the law enforcement prison, the two brothers were also fundamentally vicious and hard to change. They soon became the target of the Ye family. They just escaped every time because of their strong strength. This time, after knowing the news of jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, he immediately came from a far place to hunt down Ye Xiwen. For a full month, the two brothers persevered as if they were tarsal maggots. They couldn''t get rid of it at all, which made Ye Xiwen very depressed. This time I chased him directly for three days and three nights. If ye Xiwen hadn''t hid in the sand and covered all the breath with his breath collection skill, I''m afraid I couldn''t get rid of the two brothers. Many times, because the cultivation is more and more profound, many people rely more and more on their own spiritual exploration, but not on their eyes. Otherwise, they can still see some clues. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care. It''s a big deal to enter the state of escape again. It''s nothing at all. It''s good to get used to it. He looked around. During this time, because he had to constantly avoid the pursuit of guibian shuangchou, he didn''t know where he went to the law enforcement prison. This situation is very common recently. Sometimes he doesn''t know where he is. However, before he could continue his exploration, suddenly, a very loud roar of an alien beast came from the distance. Ye Xiwen was a spirit exciter and moved his body to rush there directly. (to be continued) Chapter 1240 "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" A roar of a strange animal came from a distance. Ye Xiwen''s body was like a light and thunder. He rushed to the place in an instant, but he saw a valley surrounded by cliffs on three sides. The valley was very huge, hundreds of miles around. At this time, in this valley, countless terrible monsters are roaring one after another. Those terrible roars are straight into the sky, like sharp blades breaking through the sky. At a glance, there are thousands or tens of thousands of terrible monsters, even the worst, They are all at the level of Dharma phase and occupy one side. Thousands of strange animals at the level of Dharma state gather and occupy. How terrible is it? People who have not seen it with their own eyes can''t feel that terrible feeling. In particular, once those strange animals rush up, the horror scene when thousands of horses rush can almost compare with the great natural disaster. Where ye Xiwen''s eyes could reach, those monsters were divided into two squares. Under the leadership of two fierce beasts with terrible breath, they looked at each other coldly. One of them is a terrible beast, like an elephant. He is also wrapped in bones. His body is more than ten meters high. Looking from a distance, he looks like a hill. The other is an ape like beast, walking upright on both feet, with bones turned out, as if wearing a piece of armor. During this period of time, ye Xiwen was not as ignorant as before in the law enforcement heaven prison. Everyone called him a bone beast for the specialty of the law enforcement heaven prison, because their whole bodies were wrapped by, as if they were wearing armor one by one. It was impossible for people to break the bone armor and hurt the inside. These two terrible bone beasts are both very terrible realm of Dharma phase and jiuchongtian realm. They can almost be regarded as the peak of Dharma phase. Even compared with people like Ye Jianzhong and Beishan patriarch, they are not inferior. In particular, the fighting mode of these bone beasts is entirely physical fighting. Because they lack aura in the law enforcement heaven prison, they can''t blow out gorgeous martial arts attacks like those human warriors. But similarly, because it can only be physical attack, their physical attack has also reached the point of terror. With a random blow, they can play the effect that martial artists use their real power. The whole body of Qi and blood is even more vigorous and terrible. Their vigorous and boiling Qi and blood can be seen almost all over the sky. This vigorous Qi and blood is the bane of some Yin and evil skills. Therefore, some martial artists who practice Yin and evil skills are completely tragic after entering the law enforcement heaven prison. These bone beasts are very difficult to deal with. Now these bone beasts at the level of Dharma state make ye Xiwen feel a little frightened. Beside these two fierce beasts, there are also a large number of fierce beasts in Dharma state, and even bone beasts in the eighth heaven of Dharma state are not rare. It can be said that this is the duel between the two fierce beasts. I don''t know what they are for. They even gather here, and it seems that they don''t hesitate to fight to the death. However, what ye Xiwen didn''t expect was that guibian shuangchou, who had already left, actually appeared here. The two brothers also ambushed not far away. Their eyes twinkled and looked at the scene in front of them, with a look of greed on their faces. Ye Xiwen did not move his face. He restrained his momentum with his breath calming skill and hid in the void. Although he could not hide into the secondary plane, it was enough to hide. With Ye Xiwen''s skill and his understanding of the breath gathering skill, as long as he hid, unless he was discovered first, it was basically impossible to find his hiding place. Just now he escaped the pursuit of guibian shuangchou. "Brother, do you say this is the holy fruit of famine blood?" The ugly sophomore of guibian looked directly at the two sides of the confrontation in the valley, with a look of greed on his face. "Yes, it''s the holy fruit of famine blood. Unexpectedly, it''s God''s favor to see the holy fruit of famine blood here!" The double ugly boss of guibian also looked straight at the valley, "it is said that the holy fruit of waste blood is watered by the blood of countless bone animals. It is possible to produce a holy fruit. There will be one for hundreds of years. Once taken, the cultivation will advance rapidly!" Ye Xiwen was shocked when he heard the word "holy fruit of barren blood". It was actually a holy fruit of barren blood. Like guibian, ye Xiwen was also moved. The holy fruit of barren blood is famous even in the whole law enforcement heaven prison, because in the law enforcement heaven prison, this kind of natural material and earth treasure is very rare, and even there is no way to compare with the aura on the road in the ancient continent. How can natural material and earth treasure be produced in this environment. Because Tiancai Dibao may absorb different energy, so it has different effects, but there must be a premise, that is, there must be energy. It is impossible without energy. Therefore, there are very few natural materials and earth treasures produced in the law enforcement heaven prison, and the barren blood holy fruit is one of the best. Its name is unimaginable, because the method of producing the barren blood holy fruit is very bloody. It is watered with the blood and corpses of countless strange animals. Every birth of the barren blood holy fruit will cause a large number of strange animals to compete. Each time, they are seriously killed and injured, and these dead and injured animals will become the nourishment for the next barren blood holy fruit. Every time two or three thousand immortal animals are not finished, and even if they can''t reach this number, the two alien animal leaders estimate that they will drive those bone beasts under their control to die, so as to achieve the nourishment needed for the flowering and Fruiting of the next blood shortage holy fruit. The world itself is so cruel. Although the leaders of bone animals are not too smart, they actually have a high IQ. They have lived for thousands of years and have long become elite. If they really treat them as beasts, they don''t know how to die one day. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that the nine turn taixuan golden pill is good, but if he doesn''t swallow it when he wants to break into the realm of heaven and man, it will be a waste and send out heaven and things violently. If it wasn''t for the critical time, there was no way, and ye Xiwen didn''t want to waste the nine turn taixuan golden elixir. Lingjing wasted and robbed again, but if the nine turn taixuan golden elixir is wasted, it will really be gone. With this one, can you expect the family to give another one? If it were so easy, there wouldn''t be so many people coming to kill him at the risk of being blamed by the owner. It''s not suitable to swallow the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill now, but the holy fruit of famine blood is still very suitable. If there is the holy fruit of famine blood, ye Xiwen can say that it''s easy to step into the five Heaven of the state of Dharma. However, these all need careful planning. Not to mention the two terrible beasts, even guibian''s two ugly can pose a great threat to Ye Xiwen and even kill him. In his eyes, all kinds of essence flashed. Thousands of plans were calculated crazily in his mind. With the help of mysterious space, each plan can push the performance results in an instant, and the results that may fail were eliminated by him bit by bit. As the plan became clearer and clearer, his eyes became clearer and clearer. He looked more and more confident towards the middle of the valley. When ye Xiwen calculated, many bone animals in the valley began to be more and more uneasy. With the birth time of the holy fruit of barren blood getting closer and closer, the air seemed to be filled with a fragrance with blood smell, which was the taste of the holy fruit of barren blood. Smelling this smell, the two heads of bone beast leaders were also excited from their entrenched posture, completely without the lazy appearance just now. "Roar!" The huge bone elephant let out a huge roar, and the huge nose directly threw out in the air and threw away the huge cracks on the ground. Many bone animals on the bone ape side were shocked and bled to death on the spot. Originally, the elephant''s nose was the most vulnerable part, but it became very strong because it was wrapped with bones. Although there is no fluctuation of aura, this blow is not inferior to that of experts at the same level. "Roar!" At this time, the skull ape seemed to be stimulated. With a huge roar, the bone animals under him began to stir up one after another. Then the skull ape seemed to give some instructions, and his bone beasts began to scratch their claws and charge towards the other side. At this time, the bone elephant on the other side also began to give orders. Two huge waves of fierce animals collided with each other like two huge waves. The scene was very shocking. Even if ye Xiwen looked far away, he felt very excited. Because there is no aura, they can only fight hand to hand with their flesh. Therefore, when these two large groups of bone beasts charge, they are like a white bone army charging. Those bone beasts that rush the fastest are like waves. They are smashed in an instant and then rushed to heaven. There are no other fancy things. It''s just a barbaric, ancient force collision. Even top experts like guibian shuangchou only feel their faces change when they see this scene. Under this terrible impact, they will be crushed into pieces in an instant. Only Ye Xiwen feels so excited when he sees this scene, I can''t wait to fight. I don''t know whether it''s the influence of the blood of the giant star beast in his body or whether he tends to fight like this. In this short moment of collision, hundreds of bone beasts were directly killed, and countless were injured. At this time, the two heads of bone beast finally began to match. (to be continued) Chapter 1241 Like other bone beasts, they fight with a strong bone armor. But I saw the skull ape directly hit it down with a monkey fist in the air. If it was hit, even a mountain would be instantly exploded. When ye Xiwen saw this scene, his face changed almost instantly, because he felt a powerful martial art from the attack of the skull ape, although there was no gorgeous scene when the human warrior attacked. But there is a feeling of returning to nature, because there is no way to add Reiki, so we can only study skills. This skull ape''s martial arts skills are still on top of many human martial artists, coupled with strong flesh and vigorous Qi and blood. This fist is absolutely powerful. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that if his bully was hit, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. There''s no way. "Roar!" The skull roared directly, and then the huge nose was thrown out directly, like a huge whip, which immediately cut through the sky and greeted it fiercely. "Bang"! A huge dull hum. The bone armor attached to both sides was very hard and could not be easily broken. This time, the skull ape was directly thrown out. Although he is also powerful, there are still some gaps compared with this skull elephant, but his posture is more flexible. Every fist and foot has the power of martial arts, which is extraordinary. Therefore, although he seems to have been beaten away, in the eyes of experts such as ye Xiwen, the just hit is absolutely comparable, He directly borrowed the power in the void to unload that power and could not hurt him. The skull was unreasonable and ran with terrible thighs. Some bone animals in front of it had no time to dodge, so they were directly hit and flew out. One mouthful of blood gushed out one after another. Some weak ones were directly killed on the spot. It can also be seen that the skull ape was not an idle person just now. It was not easy to compete with the powerful bone elephant and failed. If ye Xiwen had been replaced, he would have been able to compete with this skull elephant. After all, no matter how powerful this skull elephant is, it is not an ancient blood. There is no way to really compare it with the bully body. It is just that the body is strong and powerful, and there is nothing too magical in itself. And ye Xiwen can compete with the legendary physique, which is not the same thing at all. The moment the skull ape was beaten out again, he flew up again, and didn''t give him any time to leave himself. It was almost another random fist. Although it looks like a random fight, it contains the truth of killing the old master with random fist. Under this kind of random fist, even those who are proficient in various martial arts can''t stand such a random fight. It''s a routine used by people with strong Qi and blood. Even ye Xiwen sometimes does the same. No matter what martial moves are, they bully you. They are not as powerful as me and not as fast as me. They directly punch people to death. This is also true! The skull elephant also shook its long nose and directly threw out the power of the shadowless whip, which even made people invisible to the naked eye. He threw a whip directly at the skull ape, which was extremely fast. Although his body was not very flexible, his nose was extremely flexible. "Bang!" The bony ape dodged flexibly, and the earth was pulled out of a terrible crack hundreds of meters long. Ye Xiwen looked at the battle between the two bone beasts from a distance. There was nothing false about the battle between them. There was only a terrible physical confrontation. In fact, it was most in line with Ye Xiwen''s taste, but he didn''t dare to rush out now. Once he was watched by the two bone beasts, he would be dead. The killing continues, but ye Xiwen knows that it has not been completed, because the food needed for the next blood shortage holy fruit has not been collected. It''s like some kind of ceremony. It''s very cruel and bloody, but it''s necessary. It is so cruel to survive in the law enforcement prison. In the battle center of the two fierce beasts, none of them dare to approach, because once they approach, they may be killed at random. Compared with the two bone beasts in the nine heaven of the Dharma phase, the other bone beasts are too fragile, and even make people feel that they are not at the same level at all. Ye Xiwen''s face was dignified. I''m afraid the two bone beasts are not far from the half step heaven and man. If they swallow the holy fruit of blood this time, it is inevitable to break through the half step heaven and man. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and figured out how to snatch food from the hands of two bone beasts. "Brother, these two bone beasts are too powerful. It''s not easy for us to rob them!" At this time, not far in front of Ye Xiwen, the second of guibian''s double ugly opened his mouth and said that although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. It was clear that their two brothers were only the peak of the eightfold heaven of the state of Dharma, which was obviously a huge gap compared with the two bone beasts at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma. "Together, we can stop these two bone beasts in a short time. Then we will rob the holy fruit of blood shortage and leave. As long as we get rid of the pursuit of these two bone beasts, we will find a place to practice in seclusion and break through the Jiuchong heaven of the state of Dharma. At that time, ye Xiwen can''t escape from our hands. The jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill is also us What''s in the bag, ha ha, ha ha, you say, is it God''s favor for us? These bone beasts are also very cunning. Generally, even in this large-scale fight, they are rarely seen by humans, let alone the cultivation of this bloody holy fruit. Although the process is a little bloody, it is still very effective! " The ugly boss of guibian said with a little excitement, as if he could see that one day he had stepped into the realm of heaven and man and called the wind and rain in the law enforcement prison. "I really want to be beautiful!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He listened to these words. It''s ridiculous that the two brothers still wanted to calculate him, but they didn''t know that ye Xiwen was behind them. This is almost trying to hide from the tiger! Guibian shuangchou chased and killed him for a whole month. The two sides have been immortal for a long time. As long as he is given a chance, he will not leave these two disasters. Just as ye Xiwen slowly calculated, the whole battle frenzy of the master also slowly stopped. In such a short time, thousands of bone animals had died on the spot, and their bodies were almost piled up. A full third of the bone animals died on the spot. These bone animals themselves were huge, with countless blood essence in their bodies. So many died miserably. Those blood flowed across the river, almost upstream, But strangely, the blood was absorbed by the land almost in a short time, as if it had completely penetrated. At this time, the two sides finally stopped this crazy fight, stood on the body, stared at each other, as if waiting for something. Ye Xiwen waited for about a quarter of an hour, and the whole ground began to hum. On the ground, a green sphere grew from the ground. At the moment of its appearance, those bone beasts that were originally quiet suddenly became restless and all stood up at once. Especially the two bone beast leaders of the Dharma state jiuchongtian suddenly straightened their eyes. Although they are in the form of wild animals, their IQ is not low. They know what this means. At this moment, the green sphere is wrapped by many leaves. After these green leaves open one by one, it is a fist sized fruit with bright red in the center. That bright red, there is a kind of flirtatious feeling, which is the flirtatious feeling watered with blood. Different from the common bright red, I don''t know how many bone animals died miserably to really water such a gorgeous color. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Bursts of disorderly animal roars, those bone animals were crazy at once. Their eyes were straight when they saw here, and they began to rush towards the holy fruit of blood. In particular, the skull elephant and the skull ape took the lead and flew frantically towards the blood holy fruit. Although they can''t fly, they are extremely fast. They are as fast as lightning, and they are no faster than flying. They directly sweep up with an arrow step. At this time, ye Xiwen only heard guibian shuangchou shouting in front of him. "Do it! Let''s join hands and grab the holy fruit of famine blood!" Just in front of those bone beasts who were about to arrive at the holy fruit of wild blood, especially the skull ape was faster. He directly grabbed the holy fruit of wild blood and was about to catch it, but he saw a terrorist attack falling from the sky and a huge flood of energy falling from the sky, which almost killed the skull ape. The skull ape didn''t expect a sudden attack, but his strength was stronger. It was only a moment. He directly reacted. When he stepped on his foot, his body directly turned into nothingness, and jumped out directly from a distance to avoid this attack. "Boom!" The attack fell on the holy fruit of wild blood, and countless smoke and dust rose. The smoke and dust dispersed. The holy fruit of wild blood was as if it had not been attacked, and there was no change at all. It was still so charming, but even so, the sudden attack made the skull ape angry at once. He had lived for thousands of years, and he was an old ape. He had not seen any scenes, but almost judged it in an instant. It was human, only those humans, In order to make them surprised by the means of Reiki attack in this world. He kept roaring and glancing around, as if he were looking for someone who really did it. "Do it!" With a roar, two figures appeared directly in the bone herd. (to be continued) Chapter 1242 It is the double ugly in guibian who want to eat at the mouth of the tiger. Their courage is really not ordinary, because there are not only these two terrible bone beasts in the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, but also many bone beasts in the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma. "Roar!" The skull ape took the lead in responding and blew out with a fist. The terrible force shook countless air, collapsed in an instant, and directly tore out a huge crack. It was like a fierce beast opening its big mouth and swallowing the guibian double ugly. "Break it for me!" Guibian shuangchou quickly burst into a drink. Together, a terrible force jumped out of the two people and rose into the sky, directly smashing the boxing strength of the bombardment. Now that they have decided to compete, they have expected this to happen. Together, although they are not the opponent of the master of jiuchongtian in the state of law, at least they are not slaughtered by others. Their bodies are still constantly advancing, trying to get close to the holy fruit of famine blood. At this time, a huge nose is like a small mountain. It falls down and directly hits the direction of their progress. If they insist on rushing, it will be directly smashed into meat patties. It was the skull elephant that started. In addition to them, there were also a group of experts in the faxiangjing bachongtian who responded very quickly. They shot directly almost the next second and killed shuangchou in guibian. The whole situation of double ugliness in guibian suddenly became worse. It''s almost a dead end. Not to mention the two masters of the Ninth Heaven of the Dharma Realm, even those bone beasts of the eighth heaven of the Dharma Realm are almost as good as them. How difficult it is to grab food from these people. At the moment when he was about to be directly thrown by the nose of the bone elephant, guibian shuangchou almost reacted in an instant, and Qi Qi stopped. "Boom!" The huge nose cracked the earth. The unimaginable power of terror has changed the faces of guibian shuangchou. Although they have been prepared, such terrible power still makes their faces slightly changed. If they are directly pumped, the bones of their whole body will be pulled apart and there will be no good bone. However, it was only a moment of stagnation. After the elephant trunk fell to the ground, they began to sweep wildly. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" These bone beasts were completely angered almost in an instant. These two humans really didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, their bones were thrown out like bullets. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Countless bones were thrown out like bullets, forming a hail of bullets in the sky. All of them flew towards guibian shuangchou. Although they did not have the attack means of mobilizing aura of human warriors, their bones were the best means of long-range attack. They could easily throw out tens of kilometers away, just like the tiger like beast Ye Xiwen met that day. Although thousands of bone beasts had been killed in the war before, thousands of bone beasts still existed at this time. The dense bones formed a sky curtain like a hail of bullets and fell down. Almost at the same time, ye Xiwen found that a few green flowers and bones like the original barren blood holy fruit began to grow near it. There is more than one holy fruit of barren blood! Ye Xiwen now finally understood why the guibian double ugly dared to do it. If there was only one barren blood holy fruit, they would undoubtedly seek their own death. These bone animal armies would surely chase them, because there was only one in total. Even if they fled to the ends of the earth, they would be dead. No one can bear the anger of these bone beasts. Even ye Xiwen won''t do such a thing if he can''t do it. Although cultivation is very important, no matter what, it is not more important than your own life. At this time, the double ugly boss of guibian directly took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. It seemed that he had started some secret method. The blood essence on his body burned instantly. He directly turned and spread out his hands. An invisible wave came out from his hands and formed an air wall. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Those bone bullets all rushed to the air wall in an instant, but there was no way to penetrate the interception of the air wall. Although it was only a moment, time was enough for the double ugly sophomore in guibian. Almost regardless of everything behind him, he flew to the blooming and fruiting barren blood holy fruit in a moment, directly split the border on the barren blood holy fruit, and then grabbed the barren blood holy fruit. "You go quickly, I''ll help you block it for a while!" The ugly boss of guibian shouted quickly. At this time, he had a strange flush on his face and a dense cold sweat on his forehead. Obviously, he had done his best to support this air wall, even for such a short moment. Without any hesitation, the ugly second son of guibian jumped out with an arrow and rushed out with the holy fruit of blood, almost disappearing in front of everyone in an instant. But the long nose of the skull elephant suddenly threw out a small mountain with a length of more than ten meters, and then blew out directly like a meteor. Although the guibian double ugly Dick''s action was also very fast, he still didn''t run as fast as this small mountain, and was directly hit. "Poof!" Guibian''s ugly second son gushed blood, and his viscera felt completely broken, and the bones on his back didn''t know how many were broken. Fortunately, the spine wasn''t broken. But even so, his figure still flickered slightly and almost fell from the sky. "Second brother!" Seeing that the second son was almost killed by the small mountain, the double ugly boss in guibian roared and stepped up the blocking. They had thought of these losses before. They wanted to take food from the hands of these fierce beasts. How could it be possible without paying anything. Guibian''s ugly second head left the scene without looking back. Behind him were the angry roars of many bone beasts. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. These things are simple to say, but just now, as long as they make a little mistake, they will be buried in them. In fact, I just took advantage of these bone beasts. I didn''t know, so I took them by surprise. "Who?" Suddenly, he noticed a wave of space, like a beast. When he was injured, he was undoubtedly the most sensitive time, because when he was injured, he was the least confident. Not to mention such a heavy injury, he could feel that all his internal organs were broken. If he hadn''t tried hard to stop it at that time, It''s not just broken, I''m afraid it''s completely broken into powder. The power of that skull elephant is really terrible. Pulling mountains and rivers is definitely not a joke. The bones on his body don''t know how many have been broken. Even since his debut, he has suffered countless injuries, but these injuries are expected. As long as he can capture the holy fruit of blood shortage, everything is worth it. How can you be insensitive at this time! "Tut Tut, it''s much more sensitive than just now. I didn''t expect to find me!" But I heard a clear sound of ridicule coming from the void, and a figure gradually flashed out of it. "Ye Xiwen, is that you?" Guibian''s ugly Dick widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the man who ambushed him here would be their prey for more than a month, ye Xiwen. "Unexpectedly, sometimes life is so wonderful. One second ago, you were still hunters, but now you are going to become my prey!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and smiled brightly. "You are so brave. Do you think you will be my opponent? Even if I am seriously injured, you can''t covet it. Besides, when my eldest brother arrives, you will be dead!" Guibian''s ugly second son also said fiercely. No one knows what he is doing better than himself. Now he can only try to scare Ye Xiwen and make plans after his eldest brother comes out. "Well, you''re right. When your big brother comes out, the problem will be difficult!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and then said, "so go to hell now!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, his body shape directly turned into a golden lightning, and instantly appeared in front of guibian''s double ugly Dick. "Big smash Stardust fist!" He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the power of countless stars wrapped around it, evolved into a huge star, and fell directly. "So fast!" Even this month, guibian shuangchou already knew that ye Xiwen''s speed was boundless, but now he found that ye Xiwen''s speed seemed to be faster. No, he soon found out in horror that it was not that ye Xiwen''s speed was faster, but that after his injury, his reaction speed was obviously not as fast as before, but his strength decreased. "Bang!" He only had time to spread out his hands and create an air wall in front of his chest, but ye Xiwen''s attack came in the blink of an eye. His fist power directly crushed his air wall into pieces, and then hit him hard. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed directly out of his chest and was directly dented by Ye Xiwen''s fist. His sternum was completely broken and turned into powder. Ye Xiwen''s fist strength was unimaginable. "How could this happen!" The ugly second son of guibian looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen, who was originally their prey, would become so terrible. It''s impossible. Only Ye Xiwen, who was in the fourth heaven of the state of Dharma, could seriously hurt him, even if he was seriously injured. "Go to hell and think!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen stepped out again and gathered the boundless power of stars on his fist again. "Stop!" There was an angry roar in the distance. It was the double ugly boss of guibian who arrived. (to be continued) Chapter 1243 Ye Xiwen heard that stop, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. He hit guibian''s double ugly second son with a hard punch. "Bang!" With a dull hum, guibian shuangchou, who was already seriously injured, was directly beaten to death by Ye Xiwen. He died with his eyes open. He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. It would be such a situation! He was killed by a guy in the four heavens of the state of Dharma. Even when he was badly hurt, it was... Unscientific! Ye Xiwen simply ignored his disbelief and immediately grabbed the holy fruit of blood shortage and all his wealth. This guibian double ugly has a great reputation, but his wealth is not much, but it has just reached 200 million Lingjing. But think about it, although they have strong power and robbed many people''s Lingjing, they have to rely on Lingjing to cultivate in this place without Reiki. Although they don''t consume as much as ye Xiwen, with the strength of the eight fold heaven peak of their Dharma state, the consumption is not much different. It''s not easy to save these 200 million. "You... How dare you..." the ugly boss of guibian looked at Ye Xiwen angrily at this time. His fingers pointed to Ye Xiwen. His huge body trembled. Suddenly, he felt angry and attacking. His brothers for thousands of years have had deep feelings that ordinary people can''t imagine. Now he has red eyes watching his brother die in Ye Xiwen''s hand. There is still something incredible in my heart. How can it be? Even if my brother is hard hit again, there is an eight heaven peak of the state of Dharma, and ye Xiwen supports the four heaven peak of the state of Dharma. It''s too far away. How can it be like this! Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the boss of guibian shuangchou. Although he didn''t have time to step into the fifth heaven of the state of Dharma in the past three months, in terms of combat effectiveness, even some experts in the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma can fight and won''t lose easily. This is the fundamental reason why guibian shuangchou chased Ye Xiwen and failed to catch him for a month. Now the double ugly dick in guibian has been hit hard, and his strength is not one in ten. He is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at the peak at all. "Die!" The double ugly boss in guibian was very angry. There was a terrible energy frenzy in his hands. Countless energy formed a terrible cyclone in his hands, and then Shengsheng kneaded and dispersed into a terrible energy flood. Shengsheng overturned and rolled over in the direction of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered, and the wings of wind and thunder behind him expanded instantly, easily avoiding this torrent of energy. "Boom!" The energy torrent of the double ugly boss in guibian directly blasted the mountain in the distance, which directly blasted the mountain into pieces. Countless smoke and dust swept up and flooded the world. Among these smoke and dust, the wings of wind and thunder behind Ye Xiwen kept flapping. Those smoke and dust could not be close at all. "Die!" At this time, the double ugly boss in guibian had killed him again. His fist was extremely terrible, and his fist power cut through the sky, just like being able to blow a big hole in the sky with one fist. Ye Xiwen even stepped under his feet, and those fist strength could not bombard him at all. His wind and thunder wings had already been trained to the point of perfection. This small-scale movement was almost to the extreme. "How could it be so fast!" Guibian shuangchou easily avoided his attack when he saw Ye Xiwen. He suddenly said that like guibian shuangchou''s second son, they have not seen Ye Xiwen''s speed, but they have never seen Ye Xiwen''s speed after expanding the devil''s wing. He also knew what kind of body method this might be, but he didn''t expect such a terrible increase in speed after this body method was used. In order to keep it a secret, ye Xiwen used the demon wing to protect his life at the critical moment. Maybe he could save his life at the critical moment. Cards are the most useful thing if the other party doesn''t know, so as to achieve the unexpected effect. But now, ye Xiwen shows it, because in his eyes, the ugly boss of guibian is already a dead man. "Where did you get so much nonsense!" Ye Xiwen sneered. After avoiding the attack of the double ugly boss in guibian, ye Xiwen directly took out the holy fruit of waste blood, and then directly opened his mouth to swallow the holy fruit of waste blood. With a little smell of blood, ye Xiwen immediately felt that after the barren blood holy fruit entered his body, it turned into a flood of energy, entrenched in the position of his heart, and made his heart beat crazy. Ye Xiwen quickly mobilized the guanrenjing to absorb the torrent of these energies and suppress them at the same time, so as not to burst Ye Xiwen''s heart. "Little beast, dare you!" At this time, the ugly boss of guibian opened his eyes and burst into tears. First, his brother died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, and then the holy fruit of blood was swallowed by Ye Xiwen after they paid a great price. This was another great blow to him. "Asshole, I''m going to practice adult medicine for you. You can''t fully absorb it yet. I''m going to practice adult medicine for you, and then practice the power of it. I''m going to swallow you one by one!" Guibian''s double ugly boss''s face was ferocious, like a demon climbing out of hell. He almost immediately thought of a way to give ye Xiwen adult medicine and fully practice the medicine he had not absorbed. In this way, although he could not swallow the holy fruit of blood shortage, the effect was almost the same, and even higher. They thought that each of these warriors did not know how many Tiancai and Dibao they had swallowed and how many adventures they had. Their body itself was the greatest miracle between heaven and earth, which was Tiancai and Dibao. "Human medicine? With this sentence, you don''t want to go today. Go with your brother!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He could feel that a powerful force in his body began to expand crazily. With more and more medicine absorbed by him, he almost didn''t need to mobilize Guanren Jing to automatically start impacting the realm of the five Heaven of the Dharma state. In the past three months, although Ye Xiwen didn''t have enough time to break through the five Heaven of the state of Dharma in one fell swoop, he was almost there. He was only one step away from the door. Originally, he planned to find a place to make a good breakthrough after getting rid of the double ugliness of guibian. Unexpectedly, he swallowed the holy fruit of blood and found the opportunity directly today. Ye Xiwen was crackling all over, and his strength and momentum were also improving one by one. "Die!" At this time, the double ugly boss of guibian also understood that the effect of the holy fruit of barren blood was very good. Ye Xiwen''s strength was actually rising. If he continued and made a direct breakthrough, it would be a disaster for him. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t know what kind of skill he was practicing, he was able to vaguely compete with the peak of the eightfold heaven of the Dharma Realm. But he knows that ye Xiwen must not continue. Otherwise, everything will change when he enters the five fold heaven of the state of Dharma. He also knows that the best way now should be to turn around and leave immediately. Ye Xiwen, who is eager to break through, should not have the mind to chase him, and should not be able to chase him. But his eyes were blinded by his covet of the holy fruit of famine blood and his hatred for his brother''s tragic death. At this time, he attacked Ye Xiwen like crazy. Ye Xiwen also did not dodge and fought tit for tat. Although Ye Xiwen was directly blasted out every time, his strength was strengthened every time he was blasted out, but it was like the Vietnam War. Every time I collide with him, the majestic power can make the power of the holy fruit of blood shortage in his body be melted, and his strength will be strengthened by one point. Seeing ye Xiwen''s strength rising, the double ugly boss in guibian didn''t know how to use the power of the holy fruit of barren blood. He was even more angry in his heart and constantly bombarded Ye Xiwen in the past. Ye Xiwen is not impatient. Although he will suffer some minor injuries every time he is blown away, he is running Tianhuang regeneration anytime and anywhere. It can be said that he has been repaired almost at the same time of being injured, and remains at the peak all the time. Ye Xiwen pestered him all the time, and all kinds of attacks swept through. It was almost as if he had become the object of training. All kinds of martial arts moves came at his fingertips without any stagnation and killed the past. The boss of guibian shuangchou is also getting more and more depressed. Slowly, he finally reacts. According to this situation, I''m afraid he hasn''t been able to win Ye Xiwen for a long time. Ye Xiwen''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid he''s going to step into the five days of the French phase. Immediately, he no longer hesitated, directly punched out, forced Ye Xiwen away, turned and fled. "Want to go? Where to go!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and his breath of stagnant growth suddenly swept up crazily, directly crossing the boundary between the four and five Heaven of the state of law. His breath was also soaring wildly. Compared with before, it was an earth shaking change. After stepping into the five days of the state of Dharma, ye Xiwen''s momentum was simply different from that just now. He directly caught up with the double ugly boss in guibian, and he grabbed it with a big golden hand, The guibian double ugly boss himself has been seriously injured. He was entangled by Ye Xiwen just now. He has no time to recover, so he can''t even win the previous Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen has stepped into the five Heaven of France, and there is a huge difference in the strength between the two sides. "Bang!" Guibian''s ugly boss was directly slapped by Ye Xiwen on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 1244 The wealth of the double ugly boss in guibian suddenly fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Compared with his brother, the wealth of the double ugly boss in guibian was not much, only about 300 million Lingjing. In addition to Lingjing, there were few other natural materials and earth treasures, and he didn''t produce natural materials and earth treasures when enforcing the law, Only occasionally can they get these natural materials and earth treasures from the children of the Ye family. Of course, these can sell at a high price, but they are just selling at a high price. Generally speaking, to maximize the value of these natural materials and earth treasures, it is necessary to be an alchemist and tool refiner among the great forces. These martial arts practitioners just enjoy their success, including Ye Xiwen. Although he knows both alchemy and utensils, he rarely does it, because there is no need at all. Except a few times, they can be supplemented from all aspects most of the time. Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of Tiancai and Dibao at various levels. In addition to Ye Mo, who has been paying attention to this, even ye Xiwen himself can''t count it clearly. Guibian''s double ugly bodies were swept in by Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen glanced around. The roars of those bone beasts were still far away and did not come. Obviously, there were several holy fruits of waste blood. It was obviously not cost-effective to give up other holy fruits for such a holy fruit of waste blood. Although Ye Xiwen was very excited about the rest of the holy fruit of blood shortage, he also knew that even if he stepped into the five Heaven of the state of Dharma, he could not be the opponent of the two bone beasts. What''s more, after swallowing the holy fruit of famine blood, the two bone beasts were afraid that they would soon step into the realm of half heaven and man, and the gap between them was further widened. Now in the past, they were just looking for death. He looked at the energy of the holy fruit of blood shortage in his body, because he broke into the five fold heaven of the Dharma state, fully absorbed one-third of the level, and the remaining two-thirds of the level. The holy fruit of famine blood really deserves its reputation. It only consumed one-third of its energy, which made him directly break through the five Heaven of the state of Dharma. Of course, he has accumulated many factors, but it can not be denied that the holy fruit of famine blood is still very effective. Ye Xiwen immediately stepped out without any hesitation and left directly. In his heart, he had a plan that might seem bold to ordinary people. Ye Xiwen left quietly, and the death of guibian shuangchou was calm in the whole law enforcement heaven prison. In such a place as law enforcement heaven prison, the death of anyone is not enough to be a way. Unless it is the fall of a master of heaven and man, it will really shock the law enforcement heaven prison. Otherwise, it''s nothing at all, just like the death of a little man. The pursuit of Ye Xiwen is still going on. Before, it was because the guibian double ugly was the main force, so other talents were not so obvious. With the accidental death of guibian double ugly, many people began to emerge, especially many high hands as strong as guibian double ugly. But what no one thought was that ye Xiwen, who thought he was like a mouse, ambushed these experts who hunted him in turn. Whether ye family''s children or sinners, they are all famous experts of the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma, who have broken several statues in his hands. Many of them are even above the double ugliness in guibian. Dealing with these people, ye Xiwen is not as easy as dealing with the double ugly people in guibian who have been hit hard. Guibian shuangchou was badly hurt, so ye Xiwen easily cleaned them up even if he had just stepped into the fifth heaven of the state of Dharma. But the other people who chased Ye Xiwen were all powerful masters of the eight fold heaven peak. Naturally, it was not so simple. Although jiuchongtian masters in the faxiangjing are also paying attention to this matter, they have no intention to do it in person, because they are often the leaders of a force. Although they will command their subordinates to hunt him, there are still very few like Ye Jianzhong to hunt him in person. However, they obviously didn''t expect that ye Xiwen had been reborn. In just one month, several masters of the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma were planted in their hands. Although some of them are still above Ye Xiwen, they don''t know that ye Xiwen has been reborn. Under a contempt, they suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hands, and the cost of this loss is their lives. They directly paid the price of their lives. Later, as more and more masters of a bachongtian in the state of Dharma were planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands, they all began to be alert, but ye Xiwen had completely grown up. After more than ten fierce battles, ye Xiwen had already absorbed one-third of the energy of the holy fruit of barren blood, and his cultivation was pushed to the top of the five Heaven of the state of Dharma in one breath. Even if they are not injured, they are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. And after writing it, it also became famous. In the whole law enforcement prison, it suddenly became very famous. Originally, in their view, ye Xiwen was just a small generation and a hunted prey. Although he was known as the champion of the fight conference, he was nothing in the eyes of the real strong. The champion of the competition only proves that you have this potential, but if you can''t grow up, what potential is useless. Only the growing genius is a genius. If you don''t grow up, it''s a pile of bones. But now ye Xiwen gave them a big slap with the facts, and those who underestimated him were stunned. You should know that these masters of the eighth heaven of the state of law are not easy. In addition to the giants at the level of the state of law, the Ninth Heaven of the state of law can already form a force in the law enforcement heaven prison. The masters of the eighth heaven of the state of law are absolutely enough to run rampant. As long as you don''t provoke the leader of the party like jiuchongtian in the state of law, you are basically invincible. There are many masters of bachongtian in the state of law enforcement, such as guibian shuangchou, who have been carefree for many years. But now it''s all lost in Ye Xiwen''s hands. At the beginning, it still meant a bit of sneak attack and ambush, but later, the masters of the eight fold heaven peak of the powerful FA Xiangjing were directly defeated when facing Ye Xiwen face to face. Some witnesses said that later, those masters could not last long in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but were completely defeated and finally crushed to death by a slap. Ye Xiwen''s ruthlessness was also evident. No matter the sinners or the children of the Ye family, once they commit it, it will be a dead end. Even the children of the Ye family will not be soft at all. All these are the geniuses of the Ye family. They should have a boundless future. Now they all die in his hands, not to mention those sinners. Some have become famous for thousands of years, and now they all die miserably in his hands. For a moment, countless people were silent. Those who had been clamoring to kill Ye Xiwen were now quiet. Although the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill is good, it needs to be enjoyed by life. At this time, in addition to the existence of jiuchongtian, the main Dharma phase of the major forces, several dare to say that they can suppress Ye Xiwen. You should know that among the eight heavy heaven masters of the Dharma phase environment planted in Ye Xiwen''s hand, there are also some old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. For them, it is difficult to improve their cultivation. The only hope is to win the jiuzhuan taixun gold pill and let them further their cultivation. For them, it doesn''t matter whether they swallow the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill when they want to cross the heaven and human boundary robbery, because they may not be able to repair the half step phase, and they can only do it with the help of the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. These old monsters have accumulated deeply and lived for thousands of years. When ordinary talents meet them, they will lose their halberds and sink into the sand and die miserably. However, when they meet Ye Xiwen, they are easily slaughtered by him like paper, as if the reputation of thousands of years has been blown out. With the lessons of these people, these old monsters who have been latent for many years dare not act rashly. For a time, the whole situation turned unusually cold. No one shouted everywhere to catch Ye Xiwen, whether it was the Ye family or the sinner. It seemed that ye Xiwen was scared. But ye Xiwen knew that it was just the calm before the storm. Everyone knew that they would never give up so easily. Especially the leaders of various forces, their strength was higher than ye Xiwen now. They are not giving up the fight for the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, but just waiting for the chance to give ye Xiwen a fatal blow. When the next large-scale storm comes, it will definitely not be just the master of the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma, but the terrorist master of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, or even the half heaven human realm. In particular, those masters who are half a step away from heaven and man are the most urgent for the demand for jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. They are only half a step away from heaven and man, but they are like a natural moat. They don''t dare to cross the robbery easily, otherwise they may die. These people must also be paying close attention to this matter! If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid he can''t wait to hide or even leave the law enforcement prison to escape this period of time. But ye Xiwen is definitely not such a person. He himself is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. After getting rid of the watchman, ye Xiwen found Ye Qianhe directly. "What, do you want to know the residence of Jinyu Pavilion in the law enforcement heaven prison?" (to be continued) Chapter 1245 "What, do you want to know the residence of Jinyu Pavilion in the law enforcement heaven prison?" Ye Qianhe looked at Ye Xiwen with a surprised face. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen would be so bold. He also heard about ye Xiwen''s many achievements during this period, but he asked himself that even if he changed him, he would never be as good as ye Xiwen. Although he has entered the eightfold heaven of the state of Dharma, there is still a big gap compared with those famous people who died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It is not easy to retreat in their hands, Besides, we can kill them one by one. None of the eight heavy heaven masters who killed the faxiangjing dared to be presumptuous in front of Ye Xiwen. Even the whole law enforcement prison was suddenly quiet, as if it had been frightened by Ye Xiwen''s cruel means, but everyone knew that it was just the calm before the storm. The next wave of moves may be made by the masters of the state of Dharma, jiuchongtian, or even the state of human beings. At that time, ye Xiwen must not be able to be so leisurely. From everyone''s point of view, ye Xiwen should hide or even leave the law enforcement prison. However, ye Xiwen has no intention to leave. He dares to ask the location of Jinyu Pavilion. It''s boundless courage. Do you want to attack Jinyu pavilion? But when he looked at Ye Xiwen, it seemed that it was true. He wanted to give Jin Yuge a blow. "You don''t really want to do it to them!" Said Ye Qianhe. "Of course, they chased me for several months, so I can''t practice well. It''s not my character not to repay such a great kindness!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. Those who want to deal with him, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu and ye Xiwen dare to do it. For him, it makes no difference. Although Ye Qianhe doesn''t want to kill each other within the Ye family, he also knows that sometimes there is no way. For the disciples of the Ye family law enforcement hall, it''s not easy to enter the law enforcement heaven prison to practice. It takes a lot of family contribution points. For ordinary people, it''s hard to earn family contribution points, It''s not easy for him. Now ye Xiwen has only one year to practice, and less than half of the time is wasted here. How can he swallow this tone. "But ye Jianzhong almost stays in the residence of Jinyu Pavilion. You should not be his opponent now!" Ye Qianhe is very accurate. Even if ye Xiwen is strong, he can''t compete with Ye Jianzhong. "So, just lead him away!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that the only thing that made Ye Xiwen afraid of the Jinyu Pavilion in the law enforcement prison was Ye Jianzhong. The top priority was to lead him away. After asking the location of Jinyu Pavilion in the law enforcement heaven prison, ye Xiwen quickly left the city. Because of the pursuit of major forces, he could not stay in one place for a long time. Soon, after a period of silence, ye Xiwen finally made another big move and directly ambushed a team in Jinyu Pavilion. A total of one master of seven heavy days in the Dharma Realm and several masters of six heavy days in the Dharma Realm were all damaged in Ye Xiwen''s hands. In the whole law enforcement day prison, it was a sensation like throwing a boulder into the calm lake. In particular, jinyuge was furious. In their view, it was only Ye Xiwen, the prey. It would be good if they didn''t chase him. He dared to fight back, which was a great provocation and shame for them. Although everyone knows that this is only the calm before the storm, ye Xiwen was the first to break the calm, which makes many people who pay attention to this matter suddenly have an incredible feeling. Ye Xiwen completely subverted their cognition. In other words, they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would play cards so unreasonable. When everyone thought he might leave the law enforcement prison, he didn''t go and fought back. Jin Yuge soon got the news. Soon someone spread the news. Ye Jianzhong, who was in a rage, soon took three masters of the eighth heaven of the Dharma Realm and more than a dozen masters of the seventh heaven of the Dharma Realm to find Ye Xiwen. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" More than a dozen streamers swept through the sky. Ye Jianzhong was the first one. And where none of them noticed, it was Ye Xiwen who followed them closely. After confirming that ye Jianzhong and they had indeed gone to find him, ye Xiwen''s figure turned directly into a flash of light and disappeared into the sky, and went directly to the station of Jinyu Pavilion. Jinyuge is located in an oasis. There are not many such oases in the whole law enforcement prison. Only where there is aura can such oases be produced. Perhaps it is the pride of Ye''s children that they did not choose to live in the city like others, but opened up another residence. Although it is only a station, its array and defense will be better than ordinary cities. There was no cloud in the sky. Suddenly, in the whole sky, the originally thin aura and resentment suddenly concentrated, forming a huge vortex over the station. "Who?" Almost at that moment, there was a huge roar from the residence of the Golden Jade Pavilion. Those were also experts. Almost in a moment, they felt the change of resentment between heaven and earth. At this time, a burst of shining light in the sky covered the whole sky in an instant. The strong light makes people unable to open their eyes at all. "Qiang!" Then there was a huge clanging sound of sword Qi. A huge and incomparable long sword fell from the sky, at least tens of feet long, and cut down from the sky. "Boom!" The terrible collision sound, the huge air sword fell from the sky and cut fiercely into the sky over the station. In the sky over the station, dozens of borders were generated in an instant. The sword Qi directly cut to the top and broke dozens of boundaries one after another, but stopped at the innermost one, only cut a crack in it, and failed to continue to break the boundaries. "Hum!" A cold hum, a series of terrorist attacks directly bombarded out of the barrier, and directly blasted the sword Qi into pieces. Then a dozen powerful experts jumped out. All of them are masters of the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma, and all the hundreds of masters behind them jumped out. Sure enough, they are the residence of Jinyu Pavilion in the law enforcement heaven prison. They are definitely masters like clouds. The remaining hundreds of masters, even if they are not the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma, are more than five or six days of the state of Dharma. At this time, because of this attack, all of a sudden jumped out. "Who dares to attack our Jinyu pavilion? Are you impatient?" Led by a master of the eight heavy heaven of the Dharma phase, he looked around and drank cold. At this time, a golden light flashed through the void and a blue figure appeared. "Ye Xiwen, is it you? You don''t hide like a mouse and dare to appear in front of us!" When the master saw that it was Ye Xiwen, he was a little strange. I never thought that they were chasing Ye Xiwen everywhere now, and ye Xiwen dared to appear in front of them at this time. At this time, some people thought that ye Jianzhong''s departure might be a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but they didn''t take it to heart. After all, even if they were a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, what could ye Xiwen do for them? Even if ye Jianzhong is absent, they don''t think ye Xiwen can do them any good! "Like a mouse? Now it''s you who want to hide like a mouse!" A sneer flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. "How arrogant!" A master of the eight heavy heaven of the state of Dharma roared and killed Ye Xiwen directly, "don''t think you can be rampant in front of us if you kill some people outside!" He spread out his big hand and photographed it directly from the sky. It turned into a cage. Sheng Sheng grabbed Ye Xiwen as if he was going to catch him to death. "Qiang!" A sharp sound broke the air and the sword light flickered, which directly cut the big hand in the air. "Ah!" The master of the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen would be so powerful. Although there had been rumors that he had asked him for a long time, the rumors were just rumors. Although he knew that ye Xiwen had the combat power of the eighth heaven level of the state of Dharma, he didn''t believe that ye Xiwen could reach the invincible level of this state. What rumor has it that he defeated an old Su of the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma with just a few moves, which is more like listening to a myth and legend. For him, it is impossible. But at the moment of the real fight, he suddenly believed it, because the sword breath was accompanied by a breath of despair. If he didn''t take it back in time, he would definitely be cut off by a sword, which was terrible. The other masters of the Dharma state bachongtian also looked at Ye Xiwen with a bit of surprise at this time. Obviously, they were shocked. At this time, ye Xiwen did not stop at all. He stepped out of his feet, and his figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had appeared among those masters. He was completely unscrupulous and did not pay attention to these people. He rushed into the crowd with a fierce tiger down the mountain. "Brush!" A sword light flickered, and a master of the five heavy heaven of the Dharma Realm was directly split in two, and blood splashed out in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 1246 Ye Xiwen looked very cold. Although he was in front of the same family, he was no different from thieves and bandits. His hiding in recent months was inseparable from Jinyu Pavilion. Fratricidal? Have they ever thought about it! In a place like law enforcement heaven prison, it is an lawless place in itself, and it is the only place that will not be explicitly investigated for responsibility! This is a place of chaos and a place of killing! "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" A few more sword lights flashed, and some experts who had not responded were directly slaughtered. If those experts in the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma still had some threats to him, then these experts in the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma were pure lambs to be slaughtered for ye Xiwen. Although there are many people on the other side, for ye Xiwen, unless he reaches the Legion level, it will not affect his killing. In particular, these people are fighting on their own. They don''t even have an array and can''t give full play to their strength to the greatest extent. "Thief, don''t be crazy!" At this time, those masters of the eight heavy heaven of the Dharma phase finally reacted and killed Ye Xiwen one after another. The attack of more than a dozen powerful FA Xiangjing and bachongtian experts was like a torrent, which directly rolled down and wanted to annihilate Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen kept his sword shining, and an expert of Jinyu pavilion was directly slaughtered by him! On his body, every pore was spewing sword Qi, which directly formed a huge air sword over him. The sword Qi rose into the sky, and countless resentments stirred around the sword Qi formed a terrible vortex. "Qiang!" And this huge Qi sword directly shot, and the terrible sword Qi hundreds of feet long directly rolled down, smashing the void and facing the torrent. "Boom!" Sword Qi and Wudao torrent collided with each other, causing a shocking collision and annihilating the air. Countless grievances were wiped out into pieces, and a circle of air waves swept out crazily. "Wow!" The air force swept out was like a wave, pounding out in all directions. The two sides are even. "What, how is it possible!" "Am I dazzled? He can stop all our attacks alone!" "It''s impossible. There are many experts at the top of the eight fold heaven in the faxiangjing. Even those who have lived for thousands of years can''t do this." These masters of the eight heavy heaven of the Dharma Realm were unbelievable. With their joint strike, they failed to win Ye Xiwen. It was impossible that his sword formed an equal share with them. At this time, someone seems to have finally remembered that it is said that even Su Lao, who has lived for thousands of years, was defeated by Ye Xiwen. The doubt in their hearts is rising. How could he be so strong? According to the truth, it should be impossible. No matter how strong a person is, they should be limited. Moreover, they are not ordinary experts themselves, and they are all former talented disciples. Even so, it is difficult for them to fight three or five experts of the same level alone, even if they are hard hit, There is no such evil spirit as ye Xiwen showed. However, in such a short time when they hesitated, a large number of experts of Jinyu Pavilion were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. Screams come and go, as if they would never stop! He is like a killing machine. His expression is indifferent. Where the sword light flashes, there are lives harvested by him one by one, and every time the golden light flashes, there will be a blood flower flash! Golden death! There was only one thought in their hearts. The nickname was once called, but they didn''t care. If ye Xiwen was the golden God of death at that time, what were they? Lord God? Or God King? That''s ridiculous! But now they feel that this nickname is too accurate. Only this nickname can describe the feeling Ye Xiwen gives them now. However, in a short period of time, more than a dozen masters of the state of Dharma died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Those masters of the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma opened their eyes and were about to cry blood. You know, this is not an ordinary person. The law enforcement hall itself is different from other institutions. It is very difficult to penetrate into the law enforcement hall itself. How long has it taken Jin Yuge to penetrate into the law enforcement hall? Besides, these are the elites in the law enforcement Hall who can practice in the law enforcement prison. It can be said that, If these people were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid that Jin Yuge''s strength in the law enforcement hall will not be annihilated, but in fact, it''s almost the same. These backbone members died miserably, and the remaining marginal pawns are meaningless at all. Ye Xiwen is so cruel. He is going to uproot Jinyu pavilion''s influence in the law enforcement hall! At this moment, ye Xiwen''s evaluation in their hearts has become cruel! "Stop him, stop him!" Some experts shouted, they can fully imagine how angry Prince Jin and Prince Yu would be if they were attacked by Ye Xiwen this time. They can''t imagine that ye Xiwen will bear the thunder of Jin Yuge, but they can''t run away. They may also be punished by the senior management of Jin Yuge, Even they felt a shudder. Many masters of the eight fold heaven of the state of Dharma reflected one after another and hurriedly killed Ye Xiwen. Taking advantage of these Kung Fu, ye Xiwen''s long sword reaped more than a dozen lives. Blood kept falling from the tip of the sword and dripping from the sky. At this time, ye Xiwen''s expressionless face is really like a Shura! A Shura that can bring death! No matter how those people screamed, they could not shake Ye Xiwen''s determination. They waved their long sword mechanically to harvest life. "Stop it!" An expert of the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma took the lead to stop Ye Xiwen from killing an expert of the seventh heaven of the state of Dharma. However, as soon as his voice fell, he could only see a golden light flashing. A long sword didn''t know when it had been stabbed into his body. The sword light instantly crushed all the viscera in his body into pieces. "So fast!" Before he died, there was only such an idea in his mind. He didn''t even see when ye Xiwen came out of the sword. He already felt the long sword stabbing into his body. He can only feel that he is getting weaker and weaker, and his vitality is passing madly. Ye Xiwen directly drew the long sword and immediately rushed at another master of the eight heavy heaven of the Dharma phase. At this time, all the masters of the eight heavy heaven of the Dharma phase have rushed to kill him in one fell swoop. But for ye Xiwen, there was no difference. He rushed in like a tiger down the mountain. One person, ten people, no difference! There is no difference between the five heavens of the Dharma phase and the eight heavens of the Dharma phase! It''s all a dead word! "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" After each sword light, there will be blood flowers flying out. Soon, those masters of the eight fold heaven of the Dharma Realm found one thing in horror. They thought so many of them could stop Ye Xiwen, but soon they found that it was just their delusion. Ye Xiwen, the master of the Dharma Realm under eight days, can finish it with one sword, but they are not much better. It''s just the difference between one sword and two swords and three swords. "We can''t go on like this, or we will be slaughtered by him!" At this time, those masters of the eight heavy days of the state of Dharma finally understood why Ye Xiwen didn''t hide when he was chased and killed. He left the law enforcement prison and dared to raid the station. He has no fear at all. Without Ye Jianzhong, who is in the Ninth Heaven of the state of law, their residence is open to him. For them now, ye Xiwen is no different from the master of jiuchongtian in the phase of law. The master of jiuchongtian in the phase of law can defeat them lightly, ye Xiwen can do it, and ye Xiwen is even more cruel. "Ye Xiwen, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the top? You dare to kill our Ye family''s children!" A master of the eight fold heaven of the state of Dharma said fiercely. "High level punishment, ha, now tell me this. Why didn''t you think about high-level punishment when you chased me?" Ye Xiwen looked at the scene and smiled coldly, "none of you want to go today!" He has already figured out that any high-level punishment is bullshit. Only the living can appeal. Who will speak for the dead! It''s like he slaughtered Jiagu Zhenghao. In the end, it didn''t end up. Although Jiagu people may have other actions, at least they won''t take him on the surface. With that, he stepped out, jumped in front of the master of the eight heavy heaven of the Dharma state, and suddenly cut down with a sword. The eight heavy heaven master of the Dharma phase was struggling to resist, but ye Xiwen''s sword technique was not only fast, but also as heavy as Mount Tai. "Bang!" The weapons in his hands were directly cracked by Ye Xiwen''s sword. His household registration was like being blown up. It was a blur of blood and flesh, which was shattered by Ye Xiwen, and then the direct weapons were blown out. "Brush!" Then another sword light flashed, and the master of the Dharma phase environment bachongtian was directly cut and exploded on the spot. He is like a killing machine. No one can stop him from moving forward. The sword light points to a river of blood! (to be continued) Chapter 1247 Ye Xiwen''s selection of jinyuge residence soon spread throughout the law enforcement prison. For the whole law enforcement prison, it was like a big stone hitting a calm lake at once. For a time, the waves were surging. Jinyu Pavilion is definitely not the largest force in the law enforcement heaven prison, but to speak of, not many people dare to provoke Jinyu Pavilion, because there are two great gods behind Jinyu Pavilion, crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu. Even if the young experts of the Ye family are like clouds, crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu are among the best, except for the mythical five bullies, They can all rank among the top people. Therefore, even those sinners rarely dare to offend Jinyu Pavilion like this. It''s nothing for you to kill someone, but if you pick out the whole residence of Jinyu Pavilion like this, you really will not die. This is going to tear your face completely. In their opinion, no matter how jinyuge chased Ye Xiwen, it was not a tear to face, but now ye Xiwen picked out the residence of jinyuge and killed more than half of the power of jinyuge in the whole law enforcement prison, which is completely going to live with jinyuge. It''s completely torn! But for ye Xiwen, from the moment they wanted to kill him, it was already tearing his face. Basically, he didn''t die. Ye Xiwen couldn''t give up unless they gave up. However, the temptation of jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill came first, and then ye Xiwen picked out their residence. After that, the two sides had no room for relaxation and could only live forever. Both sides are not idle people and have their own pride. It is absolutely impossible to bow down and admit defeat. Although Ye Xiwen has long had a record of killing several eight heaven masters of the state of Dharma, and has made some fame and reputation in the whole law enforcement heaven prison, this is still beyond everyone''s expectation. Once this incident was spread, it immediately became the hottest topic in the current law enforcement heaven prison. In particular, after ye Xiwen transferred Ye Jianzhong from the mountain, ye Xiwen chose the whole Jinyu Pavilion residence. Except for a few experts in Jinyu Pavilion who had something to do when they went out, all the others didn''t run were planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. The whole Jinyu pavilion was extremely angry for a moment, especially Ye Jianzhong and ye Xiwen, who played him around. They didn''t value his IQ at all, especially after they played him like a monkey and lured him away from the mountain. This made him so angry that he was almost mad. He gave the order to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen, but the result was like this. Hundreds of masters were all planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands at once, causing heavy losses and great damage to his vitality. He is one of the principals of Jin Yuge in the law enforcement hall and one of the top leaders of Jin Yuge. He can''t escape the blame for such a thing. Especially he was fooled by Ye Xiwen. This tone can''t be swallowed. Jin Yuge immediately issued a warrant to pursue Ye Xiwen. Unlike the original, he only pursued Ye Xiwen privately. Now he defines Ye Xiwen as a traitor and requires other Ye family forces to join hands to pursue Ye Xiwen. However, other forces of the Ye family are very calm about this order. Neither neutral nor those who are chasing Ye Xiwen have made a statement. Are you kidding? Everyone knows that they first started to hunt Ye Xiwen, but they didn''t make it public. In other words, this is only possible in the law enforcement prison, where there is chaos, killing and no order. If they do this outside, their behavior is enough to make the top angry. As long as ye Xiwen catches a handle, It''s enough for the high-level anger to directly erase them all. Over the years, the Ye family has been able to stand on the ancient continent by unity. No matter who, at least, should face the overall harmony of the Ye family. By doing so, they are openly undermining the root of the Ye family''s foothold. If people are frightened and everyone is centrifugal, they will be sinners for thousands of years. Therefore, for many years, no matter how big the trouble is, it will not be on the table without a handle and evidence. This is also the tacit understanding maintained by the major forces of the Ye family, because they dare to destroy Ye Xiwen openly today because they are strong and ye Xiwen is weak. However, there are always more powerful and arrogant members of the Ye family. If they mess around without rules, they may die on the streets tomorrow. In other words, the only people who are really barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes are those who have nothing like Ye Xiwen. Because they have nothing, they are not afraid to lose anything. The people who really have a lot of things are the ones who most want orderly existence. Even the worst order is much better than no order. The decision made by Jin Yuge in a rage is tantamount to sending the handle to Ye Xiwen. They won''t do such a dizzy thing. It''s private, but once they tear their face and put it on the table, everything will be different. In private, the top management may turn a blind eye. Once it is put on the table, even if the top management has different ideas, it must maintain the supreme dignity of Ye''s laws and regulations at this time. This is the root of the Ye family''s foothold. No one can destroy it! However, although they have no change on the surface, they have stepped up their action privately, because the selection of jinyuge residence also makes them feel a sense of death and sorrow. Ye Xiwen, a guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, is equal to a rule breaker and simply ignores the rules that they have always been regarded as hidden rules. In their opinion, it is normal for them to surround, chase and intercept anyone, and that person only needs to run away. Even if he is not pursued in the end, it is not a bad rule, but now ye Xiwen is breaking the rule. A bad start. If everyone follows suit in the future, they may also have a crisis and their residence may be selected. Although from the news, ye Xiwen is simply not a strong man. Those masters of the eight heavy heaven of the Dharma phase are not his opponents at all. Others should not be able to do it, but they can''t help but guard against it. There are so many geniuses and demons in the world. Who knows if such a rule breaker will suddenly appear, so such a person should go to hell. Ye Xiwen knows what they think, but they just scoff at their ideas. Their ideas themselves mean that they have been cowardly, corrupt and lost their determination and perseverance to face everything! Rules or something, whether to abide by them or not depends on my mood! Have pointed to my nose to hit me, and I have to follow the rules not to hit the face. If your sister doesn''t hit the face, I''ll hit you in the face. What''s the matter? Since I tear my face, there''s nothing polite. I have to point to your most painful place until you dare not look at me directly! Years of experience told him that these people are cheap and light bones. It''s useless to talk to them well. They can only fight hard until they dare not compete with you again! Only with their relative strength, they will face you squarely and dare not underestimate you! Ye Jianzhong, who was angry, turned into an angry murderous God. He turned over the whole law enforcement prison and wanted to find Ye Xiwen. He vowed to break him into pieces, so as to eliminate his hatred. At the same time, he also understood that ye Xiwen was the biggest cloud hanging over the Jinyu Pavilion. The majesty and image created by the Jinyu Pavilion in the law enforcement heaven prison over the years also disappeared with the station being selected. If there is no genius, you can win over and recruit again, but if there is no dignity, it will take a long time to rebuild. The best way to eliminate this bad influence in a short time is to kill Ye Xiwen directly, so that any negative influence will disappear. Facts have proved that after the residence was selected, the majesty of Jinyu pavilion was indeed reduced by more than one level. The people who had been providing information to Jinyu Pavilion began to wait and see. Although Ye Jianzhong was stationed in Jinyu Pavilion, it was still very strong, but ye Xiwen should not be underestimated, The annihilation of the experts of the eighth heaven of the state of FA Xiang gave them a great shock. Many people secretly speculated that the champion of the competition outside was simply amazing and the future was boundless. Although crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu are very powerful, they are not from the law enforcement hall after all, and it is impossible for them to enter the law enforcement heaven prison in the future. Although Ye Jianzhong is powerful, he is dead, that is, he is just a nine heaven of the state of law. If there is no adventure in the future, it will come to an end, but ye Xiwen is not. He has just begun to practice. It is said that he is only a few hundred years old, It''s impossible to predict how far he can practice in the future. Now he may not be able to deal with them, but there are still thousands of years in the future. He will definitely have the opportunity to grow to the level of a giant that people look up to. At that time, it won''t take much effort to crush them. At that time, if he remembers that they once tripped him at this time, The consequences are simply unimaginable. Now, even if ye Jianzhong is angry again, he can''t really do anything to them, and ye Xiwen''s threat is real, unless anyone can say he can kill him safely, but after seeing ye Xiwen''s ferocity and arrogance, how many people dare to say so. Ye Jianzhong may be able to beat him, but the premise is that he also has to find him. In this case, the contacts and networks Ye Jianzhong has accumulated over the years have suddenly become full of mistakes and omissions for many people who originally provided information to Jin Yuge. (to be continued) Chapter 1248 Originally, after years of construction and management of Ye Jianzhong, the intelligence network of Jin Yuge in the law enforcement heaven prison can be said to be pervasive. The best evidence is that ye Xiwen was chased by heaven and earth some time ago. No matter where he goes, no matter how remote, he will soon be known by Jinyu Pavilion, not only Jinyu Pavilion, but also other forces. They have been rooted in the law enforcement prison for hundreds of years, thousands of years, even thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. The potential development inside is almost unimaginable. Ye Xiwen is like playing a game of cat and mouse. He is the mouse. There is no place for him to stop. If ordinary people were changed, I''m afraid they would have left the law enforcement prison at this time. But ye Xiwen is stubborn and has to stay and fight with them. But the effect of choosing the station is very obvious. Many people have been obviously frightened. Although Jin Yuge is still roaring angrily, more people have begun to think about a longer-term direction. Ye Xiwen''s tenacity obviously exceeds their imagination. Now many of them may not be afraid of Ye Xiwen, but in the long run? Especially those sinners, although they are arrogant and domineering, some dare to subdue and kill Ye''s children, but in fact, they are just a group of slaves, a group of slaves used to train Ye''s children. They really don''t have human rights. Even those big people in the world can destroy a group of people if the Ye family is unhappy. If ye Xiwen goes out alive, one day he will step into the territory of heaven and man, return to the law enforcement prison and exterminate them all. The Ye family won''t say more about him. Maybe he will make a lot of contributions to him. It''s a success! Thinking of this, these people stopped at once. There are two great gods, crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu, on the Golden Jade Pavilion. They can also go straight to the top of the Ye family. No matter how arrogant they are, they are not so good. Since they want to make trouble, let them make trouble. As for the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, although it is good, it also needs to be famous and enjoy it! After ye Xiwen was able to pick jinyuge''s residence, he directly intimidated most of the people and reduced his great pressure. At this time, in addition to jinyuge biting him like a mad dog, only some small organizations of the Ye family are still secretly attacking him. However, at this time, only jinyuge dared to tear his face. They were also forced by Ye Xiwen, The station was chosen, and their strength in the law enforcement prison was almost lost. What else can we say? Otherwise, they have to come secretly. As for the high-level questioning, what''s that? It''s more important to kill Ye Xiwen first. As long as ye Xiwen dies, everything will be solved. Who will say more for a dead man! Now we have paid so much. If we can''t kill Ye Xiwen, won''t we lose our wife and lose our soldiers? While ye Jianzhong is still crazy looking for ye Xiwen all over the world, ye Xiwen has quietly returned to the city guarded by Ye Qianhe. In this law enforcement prison, the only thing ye Xiwen can believe is Ye Qianhe. Ye Xiwen is very fond of this man who is loyal to the Ye family. This is also the only place where he can settle down. If he changes to any other place and stays for a long time, he can come to the door even if most of the Jinyu pavilion''s intelligence network is destroyed. "You really picked their residence!" When he saw Ye Xiwen again, Rao had already made psychological preparations, but when he really heard that ye Xiwen had really selected the residence of Jinyu Pavilion, he still had an expression that he almost lost his chin. He always felt that he had great courage. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to apply for law enforcement to guard in the heaven prison. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, he seemed to feel that he was a little weak. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s heroic achievements, he is really nothing. This is the champion of the duel meeting. How can a person who can win the champion of the duel meeting with the cultivation of the four heavens of the state of Dharma be a bully who has not even been heard of in previous dynasties. Sure enough, he is not an ordinary person. He dares to do things that others dare not think of. "It''s not polite to come but not go. They chased and killed them like a lost dog during this time. They don''t revenge non gentlemen!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and revealed his killing intention without concealment. At this time, according to Ye Qianhe, ye Xiwen is a dangerous beast. Anyone who dares to approach will be torn up and swallowed by him. "But you picked the Golden Jade Pavilion. Ye Jianzhong won''t give up!" Ye Qianhe said with some worry. At this time, he has completely stood on Ye Xiwen''s position. It is obvious that the people of Jinyu pavilion have gone too far. "I''m not strong enough now, otherwise the old guy can''t escape!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and revealed his murderous spirit. "Your idea is terrible. Ye Jianzhong is different from others. He has registered in the law enforcement hall. People with positions are different from those idle personnel. In case of an accident, even the top of the law enforcement hall will shake!" Ye Qianhe said quickly. "Don''t worry, if I really want to kill that old guy, I have ways to kill him unknowingly. Even if they know I did it, do they have evidence?" Ye Xiwen sneered. If he really killed Ye Jianzhong, he would like to let Jin Yuge know. If Jin Yuge didn''t know he did it, it would be boring. As for the golden Prince and the jade prince, they will face each other sooner or later. Since they have already torn their faces, it doesn''t matter. Ye Qianhe sighed and looked at Ye Xiwen. He suddenly felt that he could achieve what he has achieved today. Indeed, there was no reason. If ordinary people changed, who dared to think so, let alone do so. "But anyway, Prince Jin and Prince Yu are still a great threat. Even among the younger generation, I have never heard of Prince Jin and Prince Yu losing to anyone except the five bullies. Either of them can form a small organization to run rampant, but now they have jointly organized the Jin Yu Pavilion, which is more powerful and common people don''t know Willing to provoke them! " Said Ye Qianhe. "The grievances between you can be resolved best. You are the genius of my Ye family. No matter who you lose, it will only be cheaper for foreigners!" He is also the loyal Ye Qianhe. In his opinion, the Ye family is the biggest. Others can put down, no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment. "If possible, I don''t want to get into trouble, but since they dare to covet my jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, they should be well aware of watering it with blood!" Ye Xiwen said seriously, "as for reconciliation? Do you think there is any room for reconciliation between us? If they want to swallow my fat meat, I will let them break their big teeth!" Naturally, ye Xiwen has already prepared for a full-scale conflict with Prince Jin and Prince Yu when he goes out. There is the protection of the law enforcement hall in the law enforcement heaven prison. Neither Prince Jin nor Prince Yu is a member of the law enforcement hall. They can''t come in. At most, they can only make obstacles secretly. However, once they go out, the contradiction can''t be covered up and may break out directly. Although there are high-level leaders of the Ye family watching outside, it''s hard to say. He must be well prepared. Although he doesn''t want to get into trouble, since the trouble is already on him, he must be fully prepared for the first World War, even the worst. He is ready to escape from the ye family. Ye Qianhe no longer continues to persuade. He can see that ye Xiwen''s character is definitely the kind of person who would rather not bend. He is by no means a person who can bow his head and compromise. Instead of asking him to bow his head and compromise, he might as well ask the golden Prince and the jade Prince of the Golden Jade pavilion to put down their dignity and not investigate. But is that possible? Obviously, it is impossible, so the contradictions and conflicts between the two sides can hardly be resolved, unless they are forced down by the high level! "Don''t say this first. Anyway, thank you for your help during this time, otherwise I don''t even have a foothold!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "It''s just a small effort. I can''t stand those people in Jinyu Pavilion. They are too arrogant!" Ye Qianhe quickly waved his hand and said slightly understatement. Ye Xiwen didn''t say much. Although Ye Qianhe said it lightly, he knew that shielding him also took a great risk and might offend jinyuge and other forces. They may face retaliation. These ye Xiwen also kept in mind, but did not say it. "You help me arrange a place. I want to close the door. When I break through the six heaven of FA Xiangjing, I want Ye Jianzhong to look good!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. He has already stepped into the peak of the five heavy days of the state of Dharma. He is only one step away from entering the six heavy days of the state of Dharma. At that time, he will really have the strength of an expert who can compete with the nine heavy days of the state of Dharma. At that time, the situation will be completely different. That''s the strength that can be respected in the state of Dharma! Now he finally understands why the law enforcement heavenly prison can become a holy land for the cultivation of the law enforcement hall in such a bad environment. The reason is that it is because of the bad living environment. In this living environment, anyone will squeeze his potential to the highest degree. Everything is just to live. After only half a year, he has been forced to continuously squeeze the potential in his body and make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds! "OK, no problem!" Ye Qianhe was very surprised. He remembered that ye Xiwen had just broken through before. It was not long. How long has it been? He will break through again. People are so angry than people. However, just as ye Qianhe was going out to arrange for ye Xiwen, he heard a slightly cold old voice. "Wait a minute!" (to be continued) Chapter 1249 "Wait a minute!" A figure fell directly from the sky and came in. They looked at a middle-aged man about 40 years old. His face was firm and his eyes were very deep. His every move was faintly integrated with heaven and earth. If they closed their eyes, they might not even find his existence at all. Heaven and earth expert! Ye Xiwen almost immediately reacted. He once felt this smell in the master of the Ye family and other experts in the world of heaven and man. But then he reacted. It can''t be the master of heaven and earth, because the master of heaven and earth is stronger and more terrible than this breath. Then there is only one possibility, a master of half a step in the world of man! However, whether it is heaven and man or half heaven and man, there is no difference for him, because it is not an expert he can fight. Although banbu tianrenjing hasn''t stepped into tianrenjing yet, after all, there are three words "tianrenjing". If the master of Xiangjing feels out of tune with the world, the characteristic of the master of tianrenjing is to appear to be integrated with the world. This is the so-called unity of heaven and man. He was secretly vigilant in his heart, but his vigilance was immediately discovered by the middle-aged man. He just looked at Ye Xiwen with some laughter and said, "you are vigilant, but also, if you are not vigilant, you will have swallowed you with your living environment!" When ye Xiwen heard this, he was a little relieved. It seemed that he didn''t come for him, but the dangerous smell of the other party almost made him feel like he was going to spread the wings of the devil on the spot. "Recently, you have made a lot of noise in the law enforcement prison. Even those of us have heard about it outside. You have chosen the residence of those people in Jinyu Pavilion!" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. Since those people plot my things, they will seek their own death!" Ye Xiwen said humbly. "A good person doesn''t offend me, I don''t offend, but you''re really crazy!" The middle-aged man smiled a little. Although he said Ye Xiwen was a little rampant, he just looked at him, but it didn''t seem to be a derogatory word. In his opinion, it might also be a commendatory word. "But you don''t have to be nervous. Since you are in the law enforcement prison, we won''t care more. What if you fall out?" The middle-aged man has some excellent self-confidence, and everything is under control. That leisurely and confident attitude is to be sure that no matter how noisy they are, they will never turn out the five finger mountain of Tathagata Buddha like sun monkeys. Ye Xiwen breathed a little. Sure enough, in the law enforcement heaven prison, this is an lawless place. There is no law, no rules, only killing. If there are rules, there is only one, that is, whoever has a big fist is the king. In the law enforcement day prison, even if the killing is cruel, it will not affect everything outside. In other words, if he is killed, the middle-aged man should have the same attitude. "Are you elder Ye Jianshan?" At this time, ye Qianhe suddenly recognized the identity of the person. "You little fellow, it''s rare that you can recognize my identity. I''ve been in the law enforcement prison for a long time!" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Qianhe quite unexpectedly. Originally, his eyes only stayed on Ye Xiwen, who had caused great events. Now he looked at Ye Qianhe with new eyes. "I have seen your portrait and heard your story!" Ye Qianhe lowered his posture, which he had never seen before. It was obviously a great respect for ye Jianshan. "That''s rare!" Ye Jianshan said with a smile, and his eyes turned to Ye Xiwen. "I''ve heard about the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill on you. You should be careful. There are many people who covet the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. Although it is an external thing after all, some people still can''t see it. Unexpectedly, it''s already inferior and let the heart demon into the body!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He could see ye Jianshan''s kind reminder. "I don''t know why the elder came this time?" Ye Xiwen doesn''t think that ye Jianshan''s exit is to stop himself from shutting down because he is full. "Do you know ye Xue?" Instead of answering, ye Jianshan asked. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He hadn''t seen Ye Xue for a long time. It''s almost half a year. All he knows is that ye Xue has closed up. It''s said that he has also entered the law enforcement heaven prison. However, after entering the law enforcement heaven prison for such a long time, ye Xiwen didn''t hear about him. He thought he was in latent cultivation, so he didn''t care much. "Then I want to tell you a bad news. Ye Xue was caught!" Ye Jianshan said. "What? How is it possible?" Ye Xiwen exclaimed. "What''s going on? Who else dares to arrest our Ye family''s children in the law enforcement prison?" Asked Ye Qianhe. "Those rebels!" Ye Jianshan said. "Those rebels?" Ye Qianhe''s face showed a look of surprise. "Treason? May I ask who these people are?" Ye Xiwen asked. He didn''t have much time to come in. In addition, he was chased for more than half a year. Many times, he didn''t have time to understand many of them. "They are all rebels trying to subvert the rule of the Ye family!" Ye Qianhe was stunned and said. At this time, ye Xiwen finally knew from ye Qianhe''s mouth who these rebels were. These extremely hostile elements of the Ye family have been trying to subvert the rule of the Ye family for countless years, and they are the first criminals that the Ye family has been trying to hunt down. Like Ye Shao, Hai Xiba ghost, the housekeeper and the old man before, although they are also on the Ye family''s pursuit list, the Ye family is actually a little laissez faire, because these people are also a kind of training for the Ye family''s children. Only through all kinds of training, the Ye family''s children can grow up rapidly and enforce the heaven prison, which is a holy land of cultivation, It is the existence of these people that makes the law enforcement prison from a bad and difficult place of exile to a holy land of cultivation. But some people are different, that is, they are rebellious. These people do not often rob the children of the Ye family like Ye Shao and others. However, their plot is to subvert the rule of the Ye family and the rule of the Ye family in the law enforcement heaven prison. Every rebellion will cause great losses to the Ye family. Therefore, the Ye family is a strong pursuit of these people. If they find any trace, they will directly suppress them. They are not given any chance to grow up, but these rebels are parasitic on the law enforcement heaven prison like a cancer. There is no way to be clear and clean. No matter how large-scale clean-up operations are launched, they will soon revive. Because their members are extremely hostile to the existence of Ye family, such people are everywhere in the law enforcement prison, because they were caught here to suffer because of the Ye family. Not only their freedom is limited, but their cultivation is also difficult. Even if they want to cultivate in such a bad place, it is very difficult, Their cultivation has always been within the control of the Ye family, and they have become slaves of experience for a long time. The resentment in the heart can be imagined, but not everyone is as extreme as those rebels, but as long as those rebels want to, they can always easily recruit a large number of members and revive. It makes them like wild grass, cutting them inexhaustibly and constantly. "Did leaf snow fall on their hands?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, not only Ye Xue, but also some young people''s arrogance are within the scope of their goals recently, including you. Why do you think there will be people chasing you no matter where you go these days? In fact, among those who chase you, there are those people!" Ye Jianshan glanced faintly, and ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen frowned, which he didn''t expect. Originally, he thought it was all the local forces in the law enforcement heaven prison and the small organizations of Ye family experts. Unexpectedly, there were those rebels involved. If you become the target of those rebellious, it will be a big thing! "Why are they staring at us?" Ye Xiwen asked. "According to the news we received, they want to hypnotize you, control your mind, and then enter our Ye family, so as to lay the foundation for their rebellion!" Ye Jianshan said. "In particular, you are rare geniuses in the Ye family. Any one of you will be cultivated by the Ye family at a great cost. Once it is launched at that time, not only will all the previous cultivation of the family be wasted, but also will cause heavy losses!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He could think of what a terrible thing it would be if those rebels succeeded. Once these geniuses were really launched, they might launch a rebellion as an expert in the realm of heaven and man in the future. Needless to say, they can also think of how destructive an expert in the realm of heaven and man has. "There''s nothing I can do!" Ye Xiwen didn''t refuse. He said directly that ye Xue helped him out several times before. Ye Xiwen kept this in mind and never subjugated the country. Now it''s time for him to do something. "We are going to launch an encirclement and suppression of their camp!" Ye Jianshan said. "And I want you to disguise yourself as one of their members, sneak into it first, wait until we launch outside, you take action from inside, find those caught geniuses, and save those who can. If something can''t be done, or they have been controlled and hypnotized, kill them on the spot!" Ye Jianshan''s tone was cold and heartless. (to be continued) Chapter 1250 Ye Jianshan''s words are cold and heartless. If he is controlled, there will be only one end. He must be killed on the spot. The Ye family can''t let these people live and continue to practice in the Ye family. Ye Xiwen looked serious. He already knew the meaning of these. If he was caught, the Ye family was afraid it would be the same. However, sneaking into it and waiting for it to be launched outside is a very dangerous thing in itself. It can almost be said that it is a near death task. "We caught two of their members, so you can temporarily disguise as that member and sneak into it!" Ye Jianshan said, "Of course, this is a near death mission, so we won''t force you to go. After all, you are also a genius in our law enforcement hall. Losing one is a great loss. If you don''t go, we can let others go, but anyway, you two should follow my instructions. Even if you don''t go as an undercover, you should follow me to break the station £¡¡± Ye Jianshan''s tone is very tough and can''t be rejected. Not only Ye Xiwen, but also ye Qianhe will be recruited. Then ye Jianshan added: "this action is related to rebellion. Therefore, all ye family children who live in the state of law for more than seven days should listen to the call and can''t refuse!" Ye Xiwen considered this matter. If he follows Ye Jianshan to fight outside, it is undoubtedly the safest. At the worst, he can also spread the wings of the devil and escape. I believe no one can stop him. Of course, the risk is very small, but the same benefit will not be much, because so many people together, he will never be the most prominent one. If he goes undercover, he is in great danger and may die at any time. He can''t get any support in that base. You could die at any time! But the opposite is the income, very big! After the end of this mission, the law enforcement hall is afraid to reward people for their achievements. "I''d like to go undercover!" Ye Xiwen thought and said. "Well, it''s worthy of being a good man of our Ye family!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s answer, ye Jianshan was immediately happy. "After this success, our law enforcement hall will not treat you badly. If this success is achieved, we will reward you with two holy fruits of famine blood. Even if it is a failure, we will also reward you with one holy fruit of famine blood!" Ye Qianhe was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the law enforcement hall was willing to reward the holy fruit of blood shortage. You know, although the holy fruit of barren blood is a specialty of the law enforcement hall, there are not many even in the law enforcement hall, because the production of the holy fruit of barren blood really has no specific law. It is often a battlefield fought by countless bone animals. They have a special secret method. Even if humans kill more bone animals and pour blood, they can''t grow. In addition, those bone animal commanders are often very defensive against human fighters, and these battle battlefields are often unknown. Therefore, even the law enforcement hall does not actually have much. There are already a lot of reward for a barren blood holy fruit, not to mention two. Even for the masters of heaven and man, the holy fruit of blood shortage is still a rare treasure of heaven and earth. At this time, ye Jianshan looked at Ye Qianhe and seemed to ask him what he meant. "Dare not obey orders?" Ye Qianhe arched his hands and said. "Well, you two come with me. Let''s go to the meeting. This time, we must solve all the rebellious at one go!" Ye Jianshan said without doubt. This time, all the experts of the Ye family gathered in a valley, and the place less than 10000 miles away from this valley is the rebel base found. Although the distance is tens of thousands of miles, in fact, for everyone, if they want to attack, it is actually only a matter of minutes. It is not too far away. At the same time, this distance will not be found because it is too close. This is just a good distance! When the three of Ye Xiwen arrived, thousands of experts had gathered in the whole valley, all of whom were experts above the seventh heaven of the state of Dharma. Although Ye Jianshan was the only expert above the half heaven, this lineup was also extremely luxurious. Almost all the top experts in the family law phase in the middle of the law enforcement prison were caught in one breath. It can be said that the elite gathered together. Even if there were more rebellious experts u in the station, it would be difficult to escape the complete crushing of these terrorist experts, just like a strong wind and waves. Among them, ye Xiwen also felt quite a lot of unfriendly eyes. They were all those who participated in the pursuit of Ye Xiwen some time ago. Seeing ye Xiwen at this time, it can be said that his enemies were particularly jealous when they met. Ye Jianzhong is the one who bears the brunt. The old guy''s eyes almost seem to tear Ye Xiwen apart. Compared with others, ye Jianzhong and he are really bitter enemies. Ye Xiwen picked out the residence of jinyuge, which also makes him a laughing stock for everyone. It''s an indelible shame unless ye Xiwen can be killed, It is possible to quell this criticism and disgrace. "Little beast, how dare you appear in front of me?" Ye Jianzhong stares at Ye Xiwen coldly, while the only experts in Jinyu Pavilion around him also look at Ye Xiwen with poor eyes. "Old miscellaneous hair, you haven''t been angry yet?" Ye Xiwen also said impolitely that he also made a mistake in killing this old guy. As long as the opportunity allows him to have this strength, he will kill Ye Jianzhong without hesitation and never give him any chance. So many years of experience told him that there must be no benevolence for women. "You, die!" Ye Jianzhong was furious and was about to attack Ye Xiwen, but he saw Ye Jianshan glancing over with cold eyes. He could only suppress his killing intention and stare at Ye Xiwen coldly. He also had some fear in his heart, because they were all summoned by the letter and talisman, and only Ye Xiwen was found by Ye Jianshan himself. The difference in treatment was enough for him to think. Because in the final analysis, ye Xiwen is the real person of the law enforcement hall. Although Prince Jin and Prince Yu are powerful, powerful and highly gifted, they are not the people of the law enforcement hall after all. What''s more, they are biased by the top of the law enforcement hall? He must be partial to Ye Xiwen. He is still good in law enforcement heaven prison. If he goes out, he will never have a chance to start with Ye Xiwen again, because once he starts, he will face the thunder of the top. One is a person who has only cultivated jiuchongtian in the state of law for thousands of years, and the other is a future star who is qualified to enter the state of heaven and man and has boundless prospects. What will the top choose, Almost needless to say. That''s why he can''t wait to find Ye Xiwen. Even if it''s noisy, everyone knows it, because he knows that there are few opportunities. "Now everything must take the elimination of this rebellion as the top priority. I don''t care what kind of gratitude and resentment you have. At this time, you must put it down, or don''t blame me for suppressing you in person!" Ye Jianshan said coldly, glancing at them respectively. However, in the view of the people in Jinyu Pavilion, the meaning of this preference for ye Xiwen is already very obvious. They have some anger on their faces. They have killed and injured so many people. Don''t they even have the qualification to roar? But who is Ye Jianshan? He is the only expert in the world of human beings. He never thinks about who to explain to. These people are not qualified yet. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said with an arched hand, and ye Jianshan nodded with satisfaction. "Many of our disciples have been captured by them this time. These rebels are delusional to control these ye family children and break into our Ye family. It''s really wishful thinking. These people should have been crossed for a long time. Now it''s just that we send them to the West!" Ye Jianshan looked at the crowd and said. "Kill these despicable sinners!" "It''s best to kill them all. They shouldn''t be given any chance at all!" These ye family experts have long known the content of this mission from the previous notice. At this time, they are filled with righteous indignation. These people are hawks in the Ye family and advocate that they should be tough to any enemy and not leave them any chance. "And this time, before the action, we will let two people sneak into it first to cooperate with our action!" Ye Jianshan looked at them and said. At this time, everyone found out who was so unlucky. This task does not need to be considered. It is definitely a near death task. If you want to break through this stronghold and gather such a huge force of the Ye family, you can easily crush all the enemies. But this is a breakthrough from the outside. If you want to be undercover, it will really be a narrow escape. You can even say that there is no life after ten deaths. It is purely a job to die. Who''s so unlucky? But soon, the two unlucky goods had stood up. It was Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe. "This time, ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe will go undercover as a guide and wait for the opportunity to save the Ye family''s children who have been captured!" Ye Jianshan said, "of course, we will not treat them badly. Regardless of success or failure, we will reward them with the holy fruit of famine blood!" Barren blood fruit! The people were a little shocked, but then calmed down. Although the holy fruit of barren blood is good, it has to be enjoyed by life! In particular, ye Jianzhong and other jinyuge people looked at Ye Xiwen as if they were looking at two dead people, as if they were dead now. "After understanding this matter, I will report your meritorious deeds. At that time, your benefits will be indispensable!" Ye Jianzhong glanced at the crowd and said that these people belong to many small groups and organizations. At this time, they must be twisted into a rope to use. "Yes!" The crowd said one after another. (to be continued) Chapter 1251 On a barren land, two figures fly in the air. In their distance, there is a continuous mountain range, just like other mountains. It is bare and lifeless, just like a dead place surrounded by death. One of the two looks yellow and skinny, while the other is a tall, middle-aged man. "Ye Xiwen, we must be careful when we go in!" At this time, the tall middle-aged man said, this man is no one else, it is Ye Qianhe disguised. The other yellow skinned young man is Ye Xiwen. Compared with the disguise of Ye Qianhe, ye Xiwen''s disguise is obviously better. The pattern of the sinner on his forehead is looming, just like a real sinner. "Well, just follow me then!" Ye Xiwen said that now he is a real leader, a leader who can lead all the heroes. It was only a moment before they came out that they had arrived less than a thousand miles in front of this station. For them who are on their way with all their strength, this is not a great distance. Originally, it should be safer to send experts from the Dharma phase environment jiuchongtian to go undercover. Unless they meet experts from the human environment, they will always be able to retreat. However, the two rebels Ye Jianshan caught were the strength of bachongtian in the state of FA. In order to be more realistic, they found Ye Xiwen and went together. "Who stopped!" At this time, more than a dozen figures appeared in the sky. They were all masters of qichongtian and bachongtian in the state of Dharma. It seemed that they were on guard in this area. Even individuals had just approached and were found. These people formed a formation and surrounded them. Ye Xiwen calmly took out a waist token from his waist and lit it in front of them. "I''m Huang Zhiwei. I''ve just finished my task. This is my partner Ma Tianwen!" Ye Xiwen said. A master of the eight fold heaven of the state of Dharma flew down and looked at the waist token taken out by Ye Xiwen. After confirming that there was no mistake, he made a few secret signs with Ye Xiwen, and then sent a messenger into the mountain. It was obvious that he was confirming Ye Xiwen''s identity, but soon got a reply. It should be that he confirmed that there were these two people, Therefore, ye Xiwen''s face was immediately kind. At this time, ye Qianhe was tense and was about to die. On the contrary, ye Xiwen looked relaxed and comfortable. Unexpectedly, what ye Xiwen was thinking was that if he was really exposed, he would kill all these people and leave calmly. He doesn''t have the strength of Ye Xiwen, and naturally he can''t have such a relaxed attitude. The more relaxed it is at this time, the less it will arouse the suspicion of these people. In their opinion, it''s time to relax when they get home. "It''s hard for you. Did you catch Ye''s children this time?" The master of the eight fold heaven of the state of Dharma regarded Ye Xiwen as his own man and approached him and asked. "I didn''t catch him. The Ye family''s son was too violent. Finally, he hit me on fire and killed him directly. Now go back, you don''t have to be punished by the high level!" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat distressed look, as if it were true. Before ye Xiwen came, he had read the memory of Huang Zhiwei through his magic power. Huang Zhiwei and Ma Tiantian went out on a mission to officially arrest a genius of the Ye family. In the end, it was really because the Ye family''s son was too violent and was directly beaten to death by the sudden Huang Zhiwei, but the only difference was that, They were caught by the children of the Ye family who arrived later, and now they are completely prisoners. It doesn''t matter whether he is willing to say it or not, because there are ways to read his memory directly when he doesn''t want to, but doing so will hurt his brain, but will the ye people care if their brains are hurt? Of course not. After ye Jianshan personally destroyed the boundary in their minds, naturally there were no secrets. "Oh, it''s nothing. No matter how many children of the Ye family die, we don''t know how many we have caught these years. I''ve killed at least more than ten so-called Ye family geniuses alone. So what?" The master of the eight heavy heaven of the Dharma state said carelessly, "what if you twist one when you''re unhappy!" On one side, ye Qianhe lowered his head to prevent people from seeing his eyes. At this time, his eyes were full of fierce light. He wanted to kill these people completely, but he also knew that now was by no means a good time. The so-called little can''t bear to make big plans. Ye Xiwen sneered in his heart, but said, "that''s right. I don''t know what they think at the top. Those ye family children regard us as experienced slaves and come in one after another. That''s not how much we need. What''s death?" "But now our brothers have to go back and face the high-level questions, alas!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said, "then let''s stop talking and leave first!" When ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe plundered into the mountain, one of the experts touched his head and said. "How do I feel a little strange about these two people?" "What''s so strange about this? It''s normal that there are no people in our rebel army!" The master of the eight heavy heaven of the Dharma state said carelessly. "Damn it, damn it, these rebels are damn it!" In the mountain, ye Qianhe said with his teeth clenched. He wondered how many ye family children died miserably in the hands of these rebels. He grew up in the Ye family and had an extraordinary sense of family honor. At this time, he was very angry. "No, these rebels don''t want to leave this time. We don''t have to worry!" Ye Xiwen said comfortingly. At this time, the two of them fell on the mountain. He took a look at the mountain. It looks ordinary, but if you look carefully, you can see that there are all kinds of arrays on the mountain. If you don''t pay attention, one of them may fall on it After hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, ye Qianhe said nothing. The two entered from the entrance of the cave. The entrance was not very big, that is, it was five or six meters wide, but after they really entered, they had a different cave. After reading the memories of Huang Zhiwei and Ma Tiantian, they were familiar with each other. Entering the cave is a very long mountain path, which is connected to the interior of the mountain. However, although it is a mountain path, it is actually very broad. I don''t know how many years it has been excavated, which is hundreds of meters wide. There are many rebellious experts in and out. These people have a ferocious look on their faces. They are rebellious and are not good people. However, seeing the two people, their faces also showed a somewhat flattering look. Even among these rebellions, the masters of the eight heavy heaven of the state of Dharma belong to the existence of high power, and they are not generally comparable to those who are only beyond the state and * * heavy heaven. However, neither of them spoke falsely and didn''t mean to give a good face at all. They directly passed through the corridor and entered the interior of the mountain. There were many torture tools spread horizontally around the whole mountain path. Many of Ye''s children were put on the instruments of torture. They were tortured day and night. Screams were heard all the time. Ye Qianhe''s fist had already turned white, and the bones of his finger joints could be seen a trace of pale. Seeing that these ye family children were tortured, he was almost ready to split his eyes. On the contrary, ye Xiwen was much calmer and directly transmitted the voice to Ye Qianhe. "Calm down first. You''ll be easily seen through!" Ye Qianhe calmed down and knew that ye Xiwen was right. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t show it at this time. If they were seen through, they would almost die. Anyway, these people must die later. There''s no need to be angry about the dead. "Speaking of it, among these ye family''s children, there is no lack of hard bones. It is said that ye Xue has been caught for more than a month. He has just gritted his teeth to support all the punishments. Tut Tut, I shudder at those punishments. He can hold on. It''s hard enough!" At this time, several people walked past ye Xiwen, but the content made Ye Xiwen''s footsteps lag slightly. "No, but he can break out in the place where there are so many experts in the Ye family. Naturally, he won''t be an ordinary person, but it''s almost the same. If he''s not afraid of hurting his brain and turning him into an idiot, it''s too simple to control him, but those people in the Ye family are definitely not white fools. If they really hurt their brain and become an idiot, they won''t be valued even if they go back!" "But for more than a month, Lord magic fox has hypnotized him day and night, disintegrating his will. It won''t be long before he can completely hypnotize him!" Another person said with a smile, "what genius is not the same in the end. To become our slave and running dog, those people of the Ye family probably never dreamed that the genius in their eyes has become our running dog!" Those people walked away, and their voices faded away. Ye Xiwen was a little relieved, not because of anything else. At least he knew that ye Xue had not been controlled and had a chance to save him. According to Ye Jianshan, if ye Xue has been controlled, there will be only one end, that is, killing on the spot. Such people are more dangerous because they are lurking inside the Ye family. On the surface, there seems to be no problem, but in fact, they are not the original person for a long time. However, he soon restrained his mind and didn''t care about ye Xue, because they had to deal with the rebellious leader in the camp first and deal with the failure of capturing Ye''s children first. This is the real test. If you are exposed, I''m afraid you can''t escape. (to be continued) Chapter 1252 Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and walked in along the mountain road with Ye Qianhe. As they walked more and more inside, the rebellious strength they met gradually became stronger. Gradually, they could not see the experts beyond the realm, but the martial artists in the state of FA. These rebellious became more rebellious. Along the mountain path in Huang Zhiwei''s memory, ye Xiwen went directly in and saw them. These rebels were also very indifferent, and even some had a feeling of schadenfreude. Even in rebellion, the competition between them is very fierce. At this time, the failure of their task is a good thing for them. "You''re here? The leader is very unhappy today. You''d better explain why you failed!" Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe came to a palace in the hinterland of the mountain. A master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian came forward and said to them sternly. They nodded solemnly. The master didn''t care much. He just thought they were afraid of being punished because of the failure of the task. They took a deep breath and walked into the palace. According to Huang Zhiwei''s memory, after entering the palace, they didn''t even dare to lift their heads. After stepping into the hall, they bowed and said, "see the leader!" They don''t need to kneel down. After all, they are both masters of the eightfold heaven of the state of Dharma, and they also have their own arrogance. They humiliate their subordinates, which is not the work of the Ming Lord. Of course, even if they are willing, but these rebellions themselves are the most rebellious among these sinners, and they are also the least likely to distinguish them from others. "Hum!" They only heard a cold hum, which turned into sound waves and directly blew their clothes into their eardrums, making their ears buzzing. "Leader, forgive me. We have really done our best. We all blame the Ye family boy. He is a dead bone. He would rather die than surrender!" Ye Xiwen quickly explained that he was frightened in his tone and learned Huang Zhiwei vividly. With Huang Zhiwei''s memory, he would not show his feet in this regard. "Then why not just bring it back?" The cold voice finally opened. It was the voice of a slightly dry middle-aged man, but ye Xiwen still didn''t look up and looked frightened, so he still couldn''t see the man''s appearance. "Back to the leader, the situation was too urgent. We had alerted some other people in the Ye family. We didn''t have the time to take him away, so we had to choose to kill him to avoid exposing our secrets!" Ye Xiwen continued to say in fear that these things are true. The highest level of lying is nine points true and one point false, and that point false is the key. Huang Zhiwei and his family did so. They killed the children of the Ye family on the spot. The only difference is that they were caught and read all their secrets instead of escaping in the end. As soon as the voice fell, ye Xiwen felt a strong and arrogant mind sweeping over his body. It seemed that he wanted to see through all his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney in an instant. There was no way to resist. Fortunately, he had thought of this situation before coming and disguised it. But Rao was so. Ye Xiwen''s back was soaked in a moment, because he didn''t know whether these camouflages would work. If they didn''t work, he would have to open his skills and take out the feather killing immortal knife and rush out. Even he thought of sneaking attack on the leader with the feather Tu Xian Dao. Even if he was an expert in the human realm, if he was sneaked by the feather Tu Xian Dao and directly cut him face to face, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. However, it was a choice of last resort. He would not make such a choice until the last step. Ye Qianhe nearby was also nervous, and his whole body was tense, but that thought just swept around them. It seemed that he didn''t find any flaws, so he took it back. The two finally breathed a sigh of relief. The biggest problem of this undercover is that they have to pass the level of an expert in the human world. After that, the risk behind them is much smaller. After pondering for a moment, the leader unexpectedly didn''t continue to lose his temper. It may also be a rare talent considering that the master of bachongtian in the state of Dharma, even in rebellion. "Your mission failed this time. You should have abolished martial arts and demoted as useless people. However, considering that you have kept our secrets after all and have not been discovered by the running dogs of the Ye family, you have redeemed your achievements. If you fail this mission, I will deduct your 1 million contribution points. Do you have any opinion?" That lead way, between the words is a great pressure to crush on the two people. The threat of half a step into the sky was a great deterrent to both of them. Suddenly, ye Xiwen found that ye Qianhe nearby showed signs that he couldn''t support it. With divine body protection, although he pretended to be uncomfortable, in fact, these threats had no effect on him. He could only penetrate into his surface and was blocked by divine nature. He pretended to be uncomfortable. However, for ye Qianhe, it is really a very uncomfortable thing to face the pressure of the experts who are half a step away from the sky. Ye Xiwen even caught a glimpse of some thin and dense cracks on his face. Although it is not obvious, it is enough to make ye Xiwen burst into a cold sweat. At this time, ye Qianhe couldn''t help but want to use his kung fu to resist this pressure. At the same time, it was also that he kept repairing his disguise. If the disguise collapsed under this pressure, their identity would be exposed at once. There is no doubt. At this time, the leader seemed to notice the strange appearance of Ye Qianhe and cast his eyes on the past, with some doubts and doubts. At this time, ye Xiwen took a silent step forward to block the pressure borne by most of Ye Qianhe. Immediately, ye Qianhe showed a much better look, and the dense cracks on his face began to be repaired one by one. Ye Xiwen also breathed a sigh of relief, and then opened his mouth and said, "the leader is wise and powerful, and the disposal is fair. It is lucky for us to escape. Where dare we refuse!" As long as you pass this level, everything else is not important at all. As for what contribution points of rebellion, you can buckle as much as you like. What about the whole buckle? How can he care. "Hum, you know, but don''t think it''s over this time. A new task will be arranged for you soon. If you can''t finish it again, let''s meet you!" The leader said coldly. But the leader still seems to have some doubts. He can''t see any flaws in Ye Xiwen. However, he seems to have found some doubts in Ye Qianhe. Ye Xiwen can also feel that his suspicious eyes have been on Ye Qianhe and never stopped. "Promise, my subordinates, wait. I''ll leave first!" Ye Xiwen hurriedly said that he didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He didn''t guarantee how long Ye Qianhe could stop it. If ye Qianhe collapsed, he would really fall short of success. He had no choice but to escape by force. Ye Qianhe was about to turn around and leave as soon as he was pardoned. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, the leader suddenly said that he had long suspected that there might be something wrong with them. At this time, he finally couldn''t help shouting. Ye Xiwen''s body stagnated and tightened to the extreme in an instant. He had the impulse to awaken Ye Mo and forcibly start the feather killing immortal knife. And ye Qianhe showed signs of collapse. He had been under the pressure of the leader. At this time, he was unable to hold on. His back was turned to the leader''s eyes. This is bound to be discovered. If they are discovered, they can only choose to fight to the death. Suddenly, a terrible explosion came from the top of the mountain. The violent vibration could be felt even in the palace. The two faces Suddenly rejoiced. Outside, ye Jianshan and they launched an attack. Sure enough, the leader had focused on them, but now he was attracted by the changes outside. "Chief, it''s not good. There are a large number of Ye family experts surrounding us!" The master of jiuchongtian, who had been guarding the Dharma phase outside, received the report and hurriedly ran in and said. "What? How did the people of the Ye family find it here? Did you two bring it in?" The leader was immediately angry, and his suspicious eyes fell on them. After all, it''s still hidden here. It hasn''t been discovered by the Ye family for many years. Why is it so coincidence that it was discovered by the Ye family today. "Wronged, it''s impossible. We''ve confirmed it. It''s absolutely impossible to be followed!" Ye Xiwen quickly turned around and arched his hand. He looked like Dou E was wronged. At this time, he finally saw the appearance of the leader, which was the appearance of a ferocious middle-aged man. At this time, his eyes wandered on the two people, as if he was thinking about whether they had brought people. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The attack from above became more and more intense and broke several arrays. Then there was another terrible threat of the half step sky human realm, which changed his face. If an expert of the half step sky human realm shot, he couldn''t let him ignore it. There was a great gap between the half step sky human realm and the legal realm. If there was no master of the same half step sky human realm, he would be invincible. So after thinking about it, he still didn''t continue to entangle with them. His body directly turned into a streamer and rushed out of the palace. Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally passed this level. In particular, ye Qianhe had some subtle cracks on his body and almost collapsed. (to be continued) Chapter 1253 The master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian didn''t stay long and hurried out of the palace. "Rebels, die obediently!" Ye Jianshan''s roar came from outside, and the huge vibration was directly transmitted to the palace. Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe looked at each other and felt lucky for the rest of their lives. If ye Jianshan hadn''t attacked in time, they might have been planted here today. "I''m sorry. I didn''t resist the pressure. That''s why I showed my feet!" Said Ye Qianhe. "Well, it''s all over!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. He knew very well that the leader only wanted to take care of the two suspects after repelling the attack of the Ye family, but did he still have a chance? Ye Xiwen knows very well. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much chance. The Ye family is tangled with so many experts. They just want a thunder blow. How can they give him a chance to turn over the plate. If they were careful not to encounter those masters of the nine heaven realm of Dharma, they would not be in much danger if they could see through their identity. "Now the outside has launched an attack, it depends on us. If they find something impossible, they may kill all our Ye family''s children. We must save as much as we can before that!" Ye Xiwen said. That''s the real reason why Ye Jianshan asked them to come undercover. It''s not difficult to break through this camp. I''m afraid it won''t take long by Ye Jianshan''s means, but even if you break in, the Ye family''s children inside will be slaughtered, and none of them will want to leave. "Well, let''s go! Time is pressing!" Said Ye Qianhe. The two of Ye Xiwen hurried out of the palace. All kinds of martial artists hurried in and out all the way. They hesitated. Suddenly, they were found by the Ye family. They were nervous. Although they were rebellious and shouted to revenge against the Ye family, the terror given to them by the Ye family shrouded in their hearts all the time, Never really eased for a moment. It''s like a terrible shadow, which can''t be dispersed at all. It''s a terrible legend, so although their rebels are arrogant, they can only be crazy in the shadow, just like rats crossing the street and dare not expose them. Under the authority of the Ye family, these people are arrogant and have the same low self-esteem. Under the authority of the Ye family, they have to bow their heads. For countless years, the Ye family has been the master and only master of this region. No one can subvert the rule of the Ye family. Before they were discovered by the Ye family, they could be unscrupulous, but once they were discovered by the Ye family, they were immediately terrified, as if the end had come. A sense of panic enveloped here, like a land of despair. Among these people, ye Xiwen and others seemed insignificant. All the powerful experts ran to the direction outside the cave, whether to resist the enemy or "bang!" Ye Xiwen directly kicked open the door of a cell. There were several rebels still abusing a Ye family''s children. Suddenly, he saw them jump in and was shocked. "What are you doing?" However, without waiting for their voice to fall, they saw a golden light flashing and several blood lights flashing. These martial artists who were just beyond the boundary level were directly beaten into a blood fog, and they were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. The abused children of the Ye family had not yet figured out what was going on, but saw a golden light shining. They directly disappeared into the whole cell and directly entered Ye Xiwen''s Tianyuan mirror. Now the time is urgent, and he has no time to explain more to those people. He can save as many people as he can while there is chaos in the hinterland of the mountain. They went out of the cell like lightning. At this time, there was a chaotic situation in the whole mountainside, so those people didn''t notice the changes here at all. Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe are also very fast. Almost all those who stay to guard are martial artists who are beyond the boundary. Even if there are occasional martial artists in the Dharma Realm, there are few, let alone Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe, who are already opponents of the eight heaven combat effectiveness level of the Dharma realm. The outcome is often decided in an instant. Although these experts who are several times more detached are better than the outside, they are no different from the chicks in front of Ye Xiwen. As for those beyond the border, they are not eligible to be thrown into the law enforcement prison at all. Generally, they are directly brought to justice. Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe are very efficient. After a while, they have rescued more than 30 children of the Ye family. In fact, there are not many children in the middle of the mountain, because many have been tortured to death, and there is no way to survive. After a while, ye Xiwen had almost converged. At this time, even if the whole mountain was noisy, some wrong places were found. All the rooms holding Ye family''s children were broken, and the Ye family''s experts disappeared, and all the people in custody died miserably. But ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast, even faster than their search, so they didn''t find any clues at all. Because ye Xiwen and the two pretended to be these two rebels, even if they saw them, ordinary people wouldn''t think of doubting them. Ye Xiwen had already received them in the Tianyuan mirror, So I can''t see anything from the appearance. Finally, ye Xiwen has come to the cell where some important people among the Ye family''s children are held. They look at each other and open the door directly. But I heard a cold drink inside: "who are you? How dare you step on the heavy floor of the cell at will!" Ye Xiwen looked up, but he saw an old man in white, with hair and face, a ferocious look on his face, and a trace of strong pressure on his body. At this time, he was glaring at Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe who broke in. In their hearts, they said, "Damn it, they are the masters of the nine heaven of the Dharma state!" None of them thought that there was a master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian who didn''t go outside the cave to support. At this time, ye Xiwen immediately searched Huang Zhiwei''s memory and found that the old man in white was the magic fox mentioned by the rebels before. This master of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, who is good at magic and hypnosis, also has a very high position in rebellion. Because his ability is very special, even an ordinary master of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma can only be slaughtered by him when he gets his magic. Therefore, although he is a master of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, his status is almost comparable to that of a master of the half heaven, So even if he saw that ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe were masters of the eight fold heaven of the Dharma Realm, he scolded them casually, because in his opinion, it was really no different from his subordinates. "What the hell are you two doing?" The magic fox gave a cold hum and unconsciously used the magic technique, which almost made them hallucinate in front of their eyes. Suddenly, the two people were shocked. Just a cold hum could make them hallucinate. The use of this illusion has reached a peak. No wonder with the strength of jiuchongtian, it can be on an equal footing with that of banbu. Ye Qianhe was in a trance on his face, and ye Xiwen immediately reacted. Those illusions were just about to rush into Ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness, but they were blocked by bursts of colorful lights from Mingxin ancient tree, so he couldn''t really hypnotize Ye Xiwen. Because there is an ancient tree with a clear heart in front, and a mysterious space to sit in charge of Ye Xiwen''s divine sense, this kind of magic martial arts can''t really affect Ye Xiwen. "Report back to Lord magic fox. The leader wants you to go out and support. The attack of those ye family experts outside is becoming more and more urgent. I hope you can go out and help!" Ye Xiwen quickly arched his hand and said. The magic fox was surprised that ye Xiwen could break away from his magic so quickly, but it was only a little surprised. Then he said with a cold hum: "really, the Ye Xue of the Ye family was almost successful in hypnosis. Now he asked me to go outside to help them wait!" "Lord magic fox, it''s urgent now. The leader is in urgent need of your support!" Ye Xiwen continued to bow his hand. "Long winded, do I need you to teach me how to do things?" The magic fox snorted coldly, stared round, and bursts of Zhenyuan swept out directly. Although his own strength is a little weak compared with other masters of jiuchongtian in faxiangjing, he is also an expert of jiuchongtian in faxiangjing after all. It''s needless to say that his strength is strong. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that a burst of mental power swept over like a tide. Unexpectedly, it was to destroy his brain in an instant and not give him any way to live. The temper of the magic fox was unimaginable. If you change ordinary people, even the master of the eight heavy days of the Dharma phase can''t stop this heavy mental attack, and you will become an idiot in an instant. However, his opponent is Ye Xiwen, and he is directly stopped by the Mingxin ancient tree. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a bit of killing intention. He shot directly in an instant. His body was as fast as lightning and directly killed the magic fox. (to be continued) Chapter 1254 Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a bit of killing intention. He shot directly in an instant. His body was as fast as lightning and directly killed the magic fox. The magic fox was satisfied. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to dare to shoot at him. He was unprepared at all, while ye Xiwen deliberately shot and killed the magic fox in front of him in a moment. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly punched the magic fox. Even if he was a master of the nine heaven of the state of Dharma, he was better at magic fighting than face-to-face fighting. In the past, no matter what kind of enemies were facing his magic, they were very headache, because his magic had reached the peak, Maybe a meaningless cold hum can create a magic scene and make people fall into it. Therefore, when facing the masters of the nine heavy heaven of the Dharma Realm, they can always be unfavourable. Unless they are the masters of the nine heavy heaven of the Dharma Realm with extremely firm will, they can break away in a short time. But even so, he had never encountered a direct cross attack like Ye Xiwen, who was not affected by his magic. He was not good at physical fighting. After magic was useless, his strength immediately decreased by several grades. Even so, he was much stronger than the general experts at the top of the eight heavy days of the FA Xiang Jing. It was a pity that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness, even among the experts at the top of the eight heavy days of the FA Xiang Jing, could sweep all directions. "Poof!" The magic fox spewed out his blood directly, and his body retreated again and again. The blood almost turned into a huge beast with a big mouth, and came directly to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen shook his head slightly. The scene in front of him suddenly changed. The huge beast with a big mouth was just a mouthful of blood. What huge beast does not exist. Ye Xiwen was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that the magic of the magic fox had reached such a high level that any action could make people fall into the magic. If he hadn''t met a freak with a clear heart and an ancient tree like Ye Qianhe, he would have been dead. He stepped out directly and hit again. The power of countless stars in his hand began to wrap around his fist and turned into a huge star, which fell directly with unparalleled terror. "Boom!" Seeing that his magic was not effective for him, the magic fox immediately raised his hand and threw out countless real yuan, directly blocking Ye Xiwen''s big smashing Xingchen fist. The terrible sound and light waves swept away in all directions with the Qi force, and shook the whole cave in an instant. Even if the cave has been reinforced by countless arrays, there are still signs that it can''t hold on in such a terrible battle. The cave itself is mainly to prevent the spread of magic, but I didn''t want to face such a battle inside. At this time, ye Qianhe had already come out of the magic of magic fox, and had quietly saved Ye Xue and several important gifted children of Ye family. The song hall was very large, and there was more than enough to hide them. But the magic fox can only watch ye Qianhe save people, but there is no way, because he is completely entangled by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was blown by the terrible air wave and stepped back several steps, crushing countless air, which made him stop. But he was not angry but happy. He laughed and said, "good, good to come!" This punch made him feel hearty. Before, the experts in the eight heavy days of the state of Dharma couldn''t even fight happily. With one punch, those martial artists in the eight heavy days of the state of Dharma would only be killed by him directly, while those experts in the nine heavy days of the state of Dharma couldn''t fight again. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. However, the magic fox is just an excellent opponent. It is also a strong one in the nine heaven of the Dharma phase. However, after the magic skill fails, its strength decreases very quickly. Although it is still faintly stronger than ye Xiwen, it is just an opponent. And just now ye Xiwen found that one-third of the energy left by the holy fruit of barren blood in his body also began to show signs of opening gradually, which made him feel like he was going to break through the six heaven of the state of Dharma. It was an excellent accompaniment. "Who are you? You dare to intrude here. When the leader comes back, you''ll be dead!" At this time, the magic fox glared at Ye Xiwen and said. "Come back? He still wants to come back? Don''t say it''s him then. Even your mouse nest will be eaten in one pot!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "You are not a member of our rebel army. You are a child of the Ye family!" At this time, the magic fox suddenly reacted and said, who dares to break into here at this time and will say so, except the children of the Ye family. "Hee hee, that''s it!" Ye Xiwen smiled and directly removed the disguise. Now that it has been seen through at this time, it is meaningless to continue to disguise. "Ye Xiwen?" At this time, ye Xue, who was already very weak, recognized Ye Xiwen and had mixed feelings in his heart. He never thought that he would need Ye Xiwen to save him one day. Although he had recognized Ye Xiwen''s existence and thought that his future was unlimited, he was only equal to himself at most, but now he himself has become a prisoner, But ye Xiwen is now killing all sides in mid air. The magic fox, who almost hypnotized himself, seems quite embarrassed under his hands. All these have subverted his initial cognition. At this time, besides Ye Xiwen, ye Qianhe is also killing the four sides. Those rebellious experts who inquire about the dare to come are fighting with him. Although Ye Qianhe is very weak compared with Ye Xiwen, in fact, his strength is still very strong. Those rebellious experts who dare to come are at most the level of four or five Heaven in the state of law, He screwed his head off when he couldn''t stop him. Those masters in the Dharma Realm who are more than seven days old have been transferred to the cave to stop the Ye family master''s raid. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a violent wave in the whole mountainside. The war outside had reached a white hot stage. The aftermath of the infiltrated battle was enough to directly shock some detached fighters to death. It can be imagined how terrible it was. Some huge stones fell from the sky and fell directly to the ground. Even the solid mountainside looked like a shaky place. At this time, ye Xiwen shouted, "go and save the other trapped Ye''s children, and give it to me!" This afternoon, a large number of experts have gone out, and there are few remaining experts. Like magic fox, few dare not listen to instructions. With the strength of Ye Qianhe, if the luck is not so bad, it is enough to sweep. Ye Xue and several others have been brushed in by the blood light brushed by Tianyuan mirror. Although Ye Qianhe also has space equipment, it can only contain dead objects, not living objects. It is far from being comparable to Tianyuan mirror. "Damn it!" Magic fox was already angry at this time. He watched Ye Xiwen take several people away and bombarded Ye Xiwen directly. Although he is only good at magic, and other boxing and foot Kung Fu are not good at it, the master who can cultivate jiuchongtian into the realm of Dharma is not easy. He blows out directly with a fist, which is ordinary, but contains a very high understanding of martial arts. At this point, it''s easy to learn by analogy, but he seldom has the opportunity to use the boxing skills he has learned. The extremely terrible Qi force directly drilled a big hole in the air. It was so terrible that the air shook violently and made a snap sound in the cicada. And ye Xiwen neither dodged nor avoided, and directly smashed the Stardust fist and fell down hard. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides are like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. No one will give in and bombard. At the beginning, the magic fox completely gained the upper hand by virtue of the strong state of the nine heaven of the Dharma phase. However, as ye Xiwen''s body was crushed by the holy fruit of blood, the remaining one-third of the energy was constantly shaken and melted by the battle, and then absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength, It also soared at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, magic fox was more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be abnormal to such an extent that his strength could be improved in the battle. If he continued to improve in this way, they would be ready to break through. If they didn''t break through, they would be able to fight a war, but once they broke through, the form would be completely the opposite. Unlike this magic fox, ye Xiwen was excited. He could feel that his strength was actually rising bit by bit. It was already the peak of the five Heaven of the state of Dharma, but now it is becoming more and more powerful. Even this magic fox was defeated by him, or it has slowly revealed its defeat. On the contrary, ye Xiwen seems to have just started fighting. His combat effectiveness has been maintained at the peak, and his spirit has no sign of landing. This is the fundamental reason why magic fox is more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, because ye Xiwen is like an immortal robot. After a few punches, the magic fox directly took a mouthful of blood and was hit hard by Ye Xiwen. Then he ran away without looking back. He turned and ran away. Although he was not outstanding in all aspects of martial arts, his lightness skill body method was still excellent. He was about to turn into a mass of white light and escape in an instant. However, it was a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. His speed was more abnormal than him. He stepped on a golden light and immediately caught up with him. A sword Qi condensed on his hand and suddenly fell with a sword. "Boom!" The magic fox screamed directly, and the whole body was split in two and died miserably on the spot. Chapter 1255 Ye Xiwen only felt that his whole body was unobstructed. With the energy of the holy fruit of barren blood in his body constantly scattered, he almost felt a refreshing feeling in all his limbs and bones. After killing the magic fox, the wealth of the magic Fox also fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Sure enough, compared with the masters of the eightfold heaven in the Dharma Realm such as guibian shuangchou, the wealth of the magic fox, a high-ranking figure in the rebellion, was much more than them. The total wealth of more than one billion Lingjing made him generous again. Of course, compared with those outside the world, the magic fox is just a poor man. If an outside master of the nine heaven of the Dharma Realm catches any one, he can bring out more than 10 billion Lingjing wealth. In addition to feeding the spirit pulse of Mingxin ancient tree, ye Xiwen basically burned these spirit crystals as soon as he got the spirit crystals, and instilled them into his body. Unexpectedly, he had to break through on the spot. Such a chaotic situation could not allow him to find a quiet and slowly shut down. He had to choose to break through before the war. But his figure didn''t stop. He began to search directly. Shennan swept out in an instant, and the places where ye''s children were detained were immediately printed into his mind. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He broke into the cells one by one. After killing the guards inside, the Ye family''s children were taken away by him without much reaction. In a short time, he has almost saved the children of the Ye family. There are not many children of the Ye family, or not many who can survive the cruel torture. In addition, ye Qianhe also saved many people. At this time, he has basically saved them all. "Boom!" At this time, there was a huge explosion. The originally strong mountainside was directly smashed into a big hole, which suddenly opened the sky. The huge light shone into the flash, and a figure fell directly from above. The people looked at it, not others, but their leader. At this time, they fell on the ground in confusion. In the sky, a figure like a God stands in the sky. It is Ye Jianshan. "Die!" The leader roared, and his body began to burn with endless flames. The whole person looked like a burning man, directly turned into a flame, and went to kill Ye Jianshan again. There are some cracks and distortions in the whole space. Even the space will be shaken when the experts who step half into the world of heaven and man make a move. These people who have been vaguely integrated with the way of heaven have unimaginable terrorist power. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two masters of heaven and earth fought in mid air, and the terrible afterwaves turned out in circles. The space was completely twisted together like paper. The circles of ripples were like calm water and began to fluctuate wildly. Hesitation, without the protection of the array on the mountainside, the aftermath of these clashes directly penetrated in. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" There were bursts of screams in the mountainside. Many martial artists beyond the border had no time to respond and were directly shocked to death. Even ye Xiwen could feel the impact of those aftershocks on himself, causing the divinity in his body to begin to react and directly appear to protect himself. But at this time, ye Xiwen found that ye Qianhe was struggling to protect the Ye family''s children who had suffered heavy losses, because he did not have the heaven and man environment like Ye Xiwen, and could directly integrate people into space magic tools. At this time, under the shock of these aftershocks, he seemed to be very hard. He had no natural problem alone, but he had to bring so many people. Although these ye family children were experts in the Dharma Realm for more than five days, they had already been seriously hurt. They were not even as good as the martial artists who got out of the realm. If they were not careful, they would be killed on the spot. Ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating and rushed to the meeting with Ye Qianhe. Seeing ye Xiwen coming, ye Qianhe was a little relieved. Ye Xiwen didn''t say much. He directly raised his hand and brushed them with a bloody light, and directly brushed these ye family children together like a Tianyuan mirror. Although Ye Qianhe is also curious about how the space magic tools owned by Ye Xiwen can fit people, he also knows that some things are better not to ask, so he is just a little curious and has no intention to ask. "Now our Ye family''s children have been rescued. Let''s go too. If we stay here for one minute, our danger will increase by one point!" Ye Xiwen said that their significance and purpose of being undercover have also been achieved. Naturally, there is no need to continue to stay. "Yes!" Ye Qianhe nodded. Suddenly, a loud cry came from the sky at this time: "the leader has ordered to kill all the Ye family''s children without leaving any!" A slightly discomfited voice appeared in the sky of the huge hole. Ye Xiwen saw that he was the master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian who had guarded outside the leader''s palace. His face was cold. As expected, these rebels were sure to kill all the Ye family''s children after they couldn''t do anything. Fortunately, ye Jianshan was also prepared. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would really cause huge losses this time. "Boom!" But before his voice fell, a terrible colorful light hit him. "Bang!" He stumbled into the ground and blew out a big hole. Then another figure flashed by, and a figure directly hit the master of jiuchongtian in the Dharma Realm. "Ah!" The master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian was blasted into a blood mist on the spot. The blood mist dispersed and revealed the man''s true face. It was no other than ye Jianzhong. At this time, ye Jianzhong, whose face was stained with some blood, looked like Shura from hell. He glanced at the whole mountainside. Instead of staying among the rebels with low strength, he immediately found Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe in the distance. "Little beast, it''s really a broken iron shoe. It doesn''t take time to find anywhere!" He burst out laughing and swept his body directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s heart suddenly stagnated. Sure enough, he came to himself. "Damn it, what does Ye Jianzhong want to do?" Ye Qianhe exclaimed in surprise. At this time, if he can''t see ye Jianzhong''s bad intentions, he won''t have to live these years. He''s not an idiot. Naturally, he knows how much Ye Jianzhong hates Ye Xiwen, but he never thought that ye Jianzhong dared to take revenge for himself at this time and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. His face was very ugly, because he thought almost in the blink of an eye that if ye Jianzhong really killed Ye Xiwen, he would not want to live in order to kill his mouth. When performing family tasks, he was killed by his own people. The object was Ye Xiwen, the champion of the competition conference like this. Once the news came out, ye Jianzhong would never escape death. So the best way is to turn them all into dead people. Only dead people won''t accuse anyone. Isn''t it normal for them to die as undercover agents? Otherwise, this task will not be regarded as a ten dead and lifeless task, and it is definitely not without reason. It''s a miracle to survive, but it''s normal not to survive. At that time, it''s OK to report a martyr who died on duty. In another year or two, who still remembers the champion who once defeated the son of God? "You stay away!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. At this time, in the face of Ye Jianzhong, ye Qianhe couldn''t help at all. Ye Jianzhong was not the magic fox he had killed before. Magic fox is good at magic tricks. With magic tricks, he is the master of the nine heaven of the Dharma Realm. However, after his magic tricks don''t work, his strength can be regarded as the bottom among the nine heaven of the Dharma Realm. In addition, he meets Ye Xiwen''s monsters who can fight stronger and stronger, which will eventually lead to defeat. But ye Jianzhong is different. Ye Jianzhong is a real Dharma phase. The strong man of jiuchongtian is different from the magic fox. Even now ye Xiwen, who has made progress, has no chance of winning when he has to face him. Otherwise, ye Xiwen didn''t dare to attack Jinyu pavilion until he had to divert the tiger away from the mountain, just because he was not ye Jianzhong''s opponent. Ye Qianhe also immediately stepped aside and knew that they could not hinder Ye Xiwen at this time. Their only hope was to hold on until other Ye family experts came in. At that time, ye Jianzhong didn''t dare to do it casually. Facing Ye Jianzhong who flew over directly, ye Xiwen didn''t dodge because he knew it was useless to dodge. "Boom!" Countless Zhenyuan appeared crazily in his body and sent out to form a terrible Zhenyuan storm, which must be an extremely difficult battle. Support to other Ye family experts? That''s not his purpose! Ye Jianzhong is full of killing intention to him. He wants to kill him quickly, and he is not. For him, ye Jianzhong is a vicious snake. He doesn''t know when he will bite. Such a scourge can be eliminated as soon as possible. Ye Xiwen has the style of everyone in martial arts. When he blows out at will, he has great power, and the space shrinks with his breath. Facing this unprecedented strong enemy, he also took unprecedented seriousness. "Qiang!" Ye Jianzhong''s hand suddenly appeared a long knife with a terrible smell. The knife was more than five feet long, cold and cast with cold iron. I don''t know how many people were killed to have such a killing intention. "Little beast, today is your death!" (to be continued) Chapter 1256 "Little beast, today is your death!" Ye Jianzhong roared and cut down with a knife. The light of the knife waved by a master of the nine heavy heaven of the Dharma Realm can imagine how terrible it is. Countless air currents were cut open in an instant, and the resentment contained in the air was crushed in an instant. At this time, a flame appeared on Ye Xiwen''s palm and condensed into a long flame knife. In an instant, he chopped it out and fought against Ye Jianzhong. "Is that the only way? Then defeat me, little beast!" Ye Jianzhong gave a loud shout, directly cut off the long knife in his hand, and instantly cut the vast sea of fire split by Ye Xiwen into two. His speed is fast and urgent. Although he is a Dao, he is deep in the essence of fast words. He is extremely fast. In an instant, he has been cut down on Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen, who originally thought he would be directly killed by his knife, finally began to move, and directly shot with a long sword on the other side. "Qiang!" With a huge clang sound, the long sword burst into a terrible sword light and directly welcomed it. "Boom!" Swords and swords intersected. In an instant, the earth was turned upside down. The aftermath of terror swept out directly, cracking countless air, and even the space began to twist crazily. Ye Xiwen only felt stuffy in his chest and stepped back for several steps before he could take off his strength. Ye Jianzhong''s strength is outrageous. Especially now he wants to kill Ye Xiwen before everyone reacts. Therefore, his moves kill Ye Xiwen without leaving any chance for ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Jianzhong was forced to kill him. The long knife directly cut through the sky and directly killed him. The cold long knife cut through the sky, condensed the boundless real yuan, locked Ye Xiwen, and came down with a knife, which gave Ye Xiwen the illusion that he had no way to escape. This is like cutting out a cage with a knife to directly envelop Ye Xiwen. Ye Qianhe on one side has been in a cold sweat for ye Xiwen. Although he has entered the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma, his skill is obviously shallow. Compared with Ye Jianzhong, an old master of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, there is still a big gap. He can almost only see the cold light, but can''t see the specific figure. But ye Xiwen was calm and calm, as if there was no knife light in front of him that could kill him. This look, in the witness''s view, is that ye Xiwen was scared silly. However, ye Xiwen just entered a state of peace of mind. He was completely shrouded in the divine consciousness by the colorful divine tree and abandoned all feelings. Ye Xiwen used both swords and swords in his hand. For a moment, he even blocked Ye Jianzhong. This Dao is quite different from Kendo, so it is also more difficult to defend. For a time, ye Jianzhong couldn''t win Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen was directly blown away in each collision, the distance of Ye Xiwen being blown away gradually became shorter and shorter. Because they were in the rebellious base, they had no scruples and made all kinds of big moves at any time. Ye Jianzhong also looked at Ye Xiwen with a little consternation. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen could use both swords and swords without conflict. This requires one mind and two uses, and only to a certain extent can it be possible. The little beast really has means and is extraordinary. Ye Xiwen''s sword is as powerful as lightning, and the sword is as powerful as thunder. The spirit of killing is directly enveloped in the whole mountainside. All the rebellious experts have gone out to fight. What''s still inside are those detached experts who have no impact on the war situation or martial artists below the four or five heavy days of FA Xiangjing. Under this momentum, they can only tremble. Of course, it''s even more strange in my heart that the two Ye family members actually fought by themselves in mid air. Otherwise, they could kill all the people up and down together. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who uses both swords and swords, ye Jianzhong''s blade has only one feature, that is, it''s like a storm. Each blade is as fast as lightning. If you changed someone, you would have been beheaded. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen''s speed is not slow, even faster than him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The speed of the two is unimaginable for ordinary people. In this short time, they have fought thousands of moves. Many people can''t even react. They can only hear countless terrible explosions. "Poof!" After all, ye Xiwen still couldn''t suppress his injury and spewed blood directly. This time of fighting, it was also very harmful to him, because after all, he was fighting with a master of the five heavy days of the state of law and a master of the nine heavy days of the state of law. Anyone would be dead at all, and he just died a little slower. It''s impossible to really compete with the masters of jiuchongtian in the state of law. The only way is to take the lead in stepping into liuchongtian in the state of law, and then we can really have the power of World War I. Ye Jianzhong wants to kill him in one fell swoop to eliminate future troubles. Why doesn''t he want to kill this old dog? He''s had enough of this time. Compared with Ye Xiwen, ye Jianzhong is much better, but he doesn''t have the ease and ease he used to have at the beginning. His clothes are messy and his old face is a little red, which is also caused by the boiling of Qi and blood caused by fighting with Ye Xiwen. His eyes had a deeper sense of killing. He never thought that there was a boy in the five Heaven of the state of Dharma who could force him to this share, and he was still getting stronger. He had never heard of such a person. "Little beast, you''re good, but it''s a pity. It''s the most wrong decision in your life to oppose us. No matter what kind of genius you are, you''ll fall here today!" Ye Jianzhong said coldly. "Old dog, even if you kill me today, otherwise, one day, your Golden Jade Pavilion will be destroyed in my hands!" Ye Xiwen broke the blood stains on his mouth and grinned. He looked a little dull and determined. It was such a smile that made Ye Jianzhong feel a little palpitation. He thought that ye Xiwen''s potential was so great that he could hardly imagine. According to the news he received, a few months ago, ye Xiwen was just able to defeat the six heaven of FA Xiangjing. Only a few months later, he had reached such a level. The speed of progress was appalling, even compared with the son of God, It doesn''t seem inferior. Once such a person grows up, needless to say, it must be a serious problem for jinyuge, and must be cut off as soon as possible. "Old dog, do you want to kill me to avoid future trouble? Then come!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Ye Jianzhong suddenly burst up, and his body directly swept out. The blade directly cut off the endless air flow. When he walked with the sword, he immediately cut in front of Ye Xiwen. A blood light suddenly appeared on Ye Xiwen''s body, and an ancient mirror jumped out of his body. The blade was severely cut on the ancient mirror, and bursts of blood light suddenly appeared on the ancient mirror. Among them, the roar of countless fierce animals and Demons boiled from it, forming an amazing boundary to block his blade. Ye Xiwen stepped back a few steps and removed this great force. The energy of the blood holy fruit in his body was shocked again. His action was faster. Almost in an instant, a sword was cut out, and countless grievances were absorbed in the void. A dark giant sword was formed on the spot, in which countless grievances roared. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The huge sword immediately split out countless sword lights, like a sword lotus blooming. Then, the huge sword cut directly in the direction of Ye Jianzhong on the spot. Ye Jianzhong was shocked. Tianyuan Jingpu shot to a degree he didn''t expect. Although his blade was strong, he couldn''t start the protection of Tianyuan Jingpu, and ye Xiwen took the lead at once. He hurriedly fought and retreated, and cut several sword lights one after another, which scattered the sword light split by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he looked at Ye Xiwen with some hesitation. It seemed that ye Xiwen could not eat. There was a Tianyuan mirror over his head. He could see that it was a top-level magic weapon of the earth level. Such defensive magic weapons were very difficult to deal with. Yes, it was Ye Mo who made the move. After a long promotion, Tianyuan mirror finally stepped into the ranks of the top magic tools on the ground level and blocked Ye Jianzhong''s attack as soon as he made the move. Although the magic weapon largely depends on the strength of the owner, the Tianyuan mirror controlled by Ye Mo is not ordinary. It is an ancient treasure, which is even more unusual at this time. In the sky, ye Xiwen used Tianhuang regeneration technique to regulate the boiling blood in his body and absorbed the remaining energy of the holy fruit of barren blood. His breath has climbed to the peak. Any look is enough to deter an expert at the top of the eight heaven peak of the Dharma Realm. Under the mobilization of guanrenjing, the true yuan in his body is also constantly scouring the realm of the six heaven of the Dharma phase. What rich experience Ye Jianzhong has. He can see what ye Xiwen is doing almost at a glance. He is making a breakthrough! Now ye Xiwen is so difficult. If he breaks through, it''s OK. There''s almost no balance at all. Even there''s a kind of fear in his heart. If ye Xiwen escapes, he may die. Moreover, the shouting and killing voice in the sky gradually weakened. It was obvious that the battle had gradually come to an end. When all the Ye family experts came in, he had no chance to kill Ye Xiwen. Immediately, ye Jianzhong didn''t care so much. He shot again. The endless blade directly fell like a storm, forming a huge storm and turned into a terrible gas explosion shock. Like the sound of thunder, the shock hit Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1257 His speed was very fast, and the blade cut off faster. In the blink of an eye, it was hundreds of times, like raindrops, falling on Ye Xiwen one after another. If it was faster, his speed had reached an extreme. At this time, ye Xiwen did not choose to fight with him, but chose to avoid constantly. The body method of devil wing itself is the top among the body methods in heaven and earth. If his realm was not far inferior to that of Ye Jianzhong, ye Jianzhong would not even want to catch a bit of his clothes. However, even so, the raindrop blade could not fall on Ye Xiwen. Even if it occasionally fell on Ye Xiwen, it would be shaken away by Tianyuan mirror. This sporadic damage could not cause any big problems to Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Jianzhong''s knife speed is getting faster and faster, and he has almost put all his life''s learning into practice, but there is no way. Although he is making a breakthrough, ye Xiwen''s speed is not slow at all. He has already formed the ability of one mind and two purposes. Although it is difficult for him to break through while fighting, there is still no problem if he just keeps avoiding, In particular, with the help of Mingxin ancient tree, ye Xiwen maintains the most calm state anytime and anywhere. Although this state can not make him explode in the small universe like some people and produce extraordinary combat effectiveness, he can make full use of every combat effectiveness on him. Especially at the time of breakthrough, the middle state is particularly important, because a bad one may become possessed at once, which is very common. However, ye Xiwen first has a mysterious space and then an ancient tree with a clear heart, so the so-called possessed by fire is almost a legendary term for him. He has never been possessed by fire. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how dangerous it is to get possessed, but that''s why he should be more careful. The Zhenyuan in his body became more and more majestic, constantly scouring the six heaven of the Dharma phase. He walked at will, but every step seemed to be able to reach the blind spot in his blade. This made Ye Jianzhong very surprised, because what it meant was not only the speed, but also that ye Xiwen saw through his knife technique. This is the most terrible place. His Sabre technique is also the martial arts of the ground level. This set of sabre technique he has worked hard in the Ye family for so many years can be seen through at the first meeting. It doesn''t exist at all. But ye Xiwen seemed to show his signs. But he didn''t know that at this time, ye Xiwen almost used three functions with one heart. While he was in the realm of impacting the six heaven of the law, he was dodging. On the other hand, he was still using the mysterious space to calculate a flaw in this set of sabre techniques. Even after ye Xiwen got the Mingxin ancient tree, he rarely chose to do so. At this time, he still looks calm on his face, but in fact, he has been running at full load, just like a machine. He has been running at full load for a long time. A slight mistake may break him completely. As time went by, ye Xiwen''s strength increased every minute, but ye Jianzhong became more and more anxious, and the battle gradually began to enter the ending stage. When he was in the air, the battle of the two experts at the level of banbu Tianren began to weaken. Ye Jianshan has been overwhelmingly suppressed, even if they are also experts at the level of banbu Tianren, But there is also a huge gap in their strength. I don''t know how long it has passed. For ye Xiwen, he is almost completely immersed in cultivation and breakthrough. He doesn''t know the change of time. "Damn it!" Ye Jianzhong finally reacted and could not continue like this. If he continued like this, the situation would completely change after ye Xiwen made a breakthrough. At this time, his eyes turned to Ye Qianhe next to him, and he cut down at Ye Qianhe with an unparalleled momentum. The rest of his eyes looked at Ye Xiwen. He was gambling whether ye Xiwen would be so cold-blooded. No matter Ye Qianhe, if he took charge of Ye Qianhe, it would be tantamount to interrupting the process of breakthrough. If he didn''t, there was no way. Ye Qianhe was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Qianhe suddenly attacked him. He didn''t understand how he wanted to use himself to attract Ye Xiwen and take the initiative to come to the door and die. "Despicable!" Ye Qianhe angrily opened his eyes. "Boom!" When ye Jianzhong''s blade was about to cut Ye Qianhe, a blood light fell directly in front of Ye Qianhe, and the blade was cut in the blood light. There was an amazing and terrible collision. Although Ye Jianzhong failed to kill Ye Qianhe, he has achieved his goal and forced Ye Xiwen to fight. As for ye Qianhe, he is just a small man. He doesn''t care at all. The gap between the strength of the two sides makes Ye Qianhe unable to stop him. After all, not everyone is a pervert like Ye Xiwen. However, he was wrong. Although Ye Xiwen shot, it was definitely not what he thought. He interrupted the breakthrough, but had completed the breakthrough. The powerful blood on his body swept out circle by circle, and the whole person floated in the void. His cold face was slightly excited. He finally entered the six fold heaven of the state of Dharma! After stepping into the six days of the state of Dharma, his strength has undergone an earth shaking change, which is equivalent to one step to the sky. This step is too difficult. Although the time is not long, he understands how difficult this process is. He can go beyond the ranks, but also because of this, his every step is much more difficult than ordinary people. As he stepped into the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma, the energy of the remnant blood holy fruit in his body was absorbed in an instant, and the unstable state that had just broken through was also stabilized in an instant. "Old dog, you have no lower limit than I thought!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. When ye Qianhe saw that ye Xiwen finally broke through, he was very excited. Not only was he out of danger, but also he was really happy for ye Xiwen''s breakthrough. "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I don''t think I need to teach you such a simple truth!" Ye Jianzhong didn''t care about ye Xiwen''s impolite words. "Only those who laugh last are the final winners!" "That''s a good saying. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. But if you think you will be the winner, you''re very wrong!" Ye Xiwen sneered and immediately stepped out. He was too lazy to talk to Ye Jianzhong. His body tore the sky like a shell and rushed to Ye Jianzhong. The speed of the was so fast that the whole man was like a blade, completely cutting and exploding the air. After his figure passed, there was a crackling sound behind him, and the air completely exploded. His speed is unimaginable. "Big smash Xingchen fist, today I''ll kill your old dog and break the claw of Jinyu Pavilion in the law enforcement hall!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The power of countless stars on his fist began to condense, and with a trace of thunder power, he blew down directly. "Dao Huang cut!" Ye Jianzhong didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen''s attack. Just now ye Xiwen has stunned him, not to mention after the breakthrough. The sword in his hand directly cut off a hundred feet long knife, and ye Xiwen cut it down. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist power directly crushed the Qi of the knife, and then directly landed on Ye Jianzhong in the air. "Bang!" Ye Jianzhong took a mouthful of blood and was directly blasted out. He hit a big pit on the ground, just like the master of jiuchongtian in the rebellious state of Dharma just now. And ye Xiwen, just like Ye Jianzhong just now, directly pursues the enemy while winning. He still knows the reason why he should be brave enough to chase the poor enemy. "Impossible, how can it be so strong!" Ye Jianzhong opened his eyes and said in disbelief that his tiger mouth was completely cracked and his bones were broken. It can be imagined how terrible the punch force of Ye Xiwen''s punch on his long knife just now. Really enough to catch the stars and the moon. Now ye Xiwen can definitely be called the degree of exploding a small star with one punch. But ye Jianzhong still can''t believe it, because even if ye Xiwen breaks through, the scene shouldn''t change so fast at once. He can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s punches at all. "So how many years have you lived, there is only such cultivation!" Ye Xiwen sneered and appeared in front of Ye Jianzhong. His body almost seemed to move horizontally in front of him. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched Ye Jianzhong directly in the chest. Ye Xiwen hit a huge depression on the spot, and countless internal organs were twisted to pieces on the spot. Ye Jianzhong directly bled to death from his seven orifices and was shocked to death! When ye Jianzhong was killed, ye Xiwen was relieved. He knew that this game was more or less a fluke. Although his strength broke through, it was not enough to kill Ye Jianzhong with two fists, but his mind had been captured by Ye Xiwen and frightened by Ye Xiwen''s brave attitude, which was easily solved by ye Xiwen, Otherwise the battle will continue for some time. Ye Xiwen spread out his hands, and a blood light shrouded Ye Jianzhong''s body. His body directly turned into a mass of blood light, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, and all his wealth fell on Ye Xiwen. Destroy the dead! Although Ye Jianzhong raided him first, it would be a very troublesome thing if it became noisy. It''s better to let him disappear from now on! (to be continued) Chapter 1258 When ye Jianzhong died, all his wealth naturally fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. It is also the Ninth Heaven of the state of law. Compared with magic fox, ye Jianzhong''s wealth is a billionaire and a poor ghost. It''s not the difference in Lingjing. Just as for Lingjing, the Lingjing on Ye Jianzhong is only 6 billion, which is just the same as that in Ye Xiwen''s peak. After all, there is no aura in a place like law enforcement prison. If you want to cultivate, you can only rely on Lingjing. It''s difficult for anyone to leave too many Lingjing. Just like the one billion spirit crystals captured from the magic fox in the short battle and breakthrough just now, ye Xiwen swallowed up 500 million in one breath. While maintaining the operation of Mingxin ancient tree, ye Jianzhong has to calculate the loopholes in Ye Jianzhong''s Sabre technique in a mysterious space. This is a top-level Sabre technique on the ground level. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen is only deducting the loopholes. He has not tried to deduce the whole set of skills. Otherwise, the consumption is far more than that. On the other hand, it also needs to swallow a large number of spiritual crystals to cultivate with the energy of the holy fruit of barren blood. Ordinary people will faint after listening to the consumption of spiritual crystals. Other people''s consumption is naturally not as big as ye Xiwen, but in places such as law enforcement heaven prison, the consumption is many times that of the outside world. In other words, although cultivation enters the country quickly, it consumes more. Ye Jianzhong''s real wealth is all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures he has accumulated for thousands of years, and many rare materials for refining utensils and elixirs. These are what magic fox does not have, because magic fox has been deprived of all his wealth before entering the law enforcement heaven prison, and the law enforcement heaven prison itself does not produce natural materials and earth treasures. Even if he can plunder, it is limited, which is much less than ye Jianzhong''s serious children. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood why those sinners always like to attack the children of the Ye family, because compared with other similar sinners, the children of the Ye family are the real rich owners. Compared with the children of the Ye family, those sinners are simply a group of poor people! Ye Xiwen was still digesting the harvest this time. Ye Qianhe came forward and said, "Ye Jianzhong is so damn that he dared to attack the meritorious hero and deserved to die without a burial place. Fortunately, now he has been killed by the bandit leader, and even his body has been taken away. It''s really cheap for him to report it at that time!" Ye Xiwen glanced at Ye Qianhe. Since just now, ye Qianhe has really got on his thief ship. Whether he is willing or not, he can only stand on Ye Xiwen''s side, because ye Jianzhong wanted to kill them just now. They have no other way out except to fight back, but now that ye Jianzhong is dead, they must unify their caliber, that is, bite Ye Jianzhong and die at the hands of rebellion after he came in. Only in this way can they get rid of the suspicion. Whether ye Jianzhong took the lead or not, but after all, they died in their own hands when exterminating the rebellion. If someone really makes an issue of this matter, I''m afraid some people will pick a bone in the egg. Ye Xiwen is OK. After all, he has a title of champion in the family sacrifice ceremony. Even the law enforcement hall leader attaches great importance to him, but what is he? Can he be compared with Ye Xiwen? Maybe someone who is careless will become a scapegoat. Although he is loyal to the Ye family, he is not a fool. He still knows how to do such an obvious thing. "No, ye Jianzhong didn''t die at the hands of the bandit leader. We haven''t seen him at all!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. "What does his disappearance in the war have to do with us? We haven''t seen him at all!" Ye Qianhe was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was better than him. If he died at the hands of the bandit leader, ye Jianzhong''s family would get all kinds of rewards. For talents and martyrs, the Ye family never stingy with rewards. However, if it is missing in the battle, it is hard to say. The disappearance may be war death or escape. Although in this case of victory, the probability of escape is small, mostly war death, but it is hard to say as long as it is not sure and the body can not be found. However, at this time, he was extremely supportive of Ye Xiwen''s decision. Just now, ye Jianzhong shamelessly used him to force Ye Xiwen to fight. If ye Xiwen had not fought, he would have died in the hands of Ye Jianzhong, an old dog. At this time, how could he dismantle Ye Xiwen''s platform. "Well, let''s go. Don''t let go of any of these remaining evils!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, directly raised his hand and blasted several martial artists who wanted to escape. Now the martial artist beyond the border has no threat to him. Even if he comes more, it''s useless. "OK, ha ha, let''s kill these rebels happily!" Ye Qianhe laughed, his eyes glowing, and began to sell and clean up these rebels. Although his strength can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen, he can''t meet his opponent in the rebellion that he is now staying in the hinterland of the mountain. While fighting, ye Xiwen devoured those Lingjing and consolidated his six heaven realm of Dharma phase. Ye Qianhe was also very excited. Although these weak rebels did not have much wealth, when their number was large, the wealth was considerable. Ye Xiwen did not compete for these scattered wealth, leaving it all to Ye Qianhe. "Brothers, we fought with them. Anyway, if we don''t fight, they may break them one by one and kill them all!" At this time, a rebellious master of the five fold heaven of the Dharma Realm couldn''t help it. Which of them was not a bold and rebellious generation, and they didn''t know how much blood was on their hands. At this time, they broke out under the strong pressure of the two people. Suddenly, the words of this rebellious master aroused a lot of rebellious resonance. Yes, I''m going to die anyway. Why not fight to death. "It''s just a battle of trapped animals!" Ye qianhehun didn''t care. In the face of these rebels who went back to kill in groups of three or two, he directly rushed down the mountain into the crowd and killed them. These rebellious experts are not his opponents at all. Any punch can directly blow up an expert on the spot. After a while, a big void was cleared. While ye Xiwen was more convenient, standing still, he accelerated the speed of swallowing Lingjing and consolidating his realm. On one side, he constantly displayed flame knife Qi. Each flame knife Qi would have one, or even several rebels, who were killed and exploded on the spot. At this time, ye Xiwen finally thought of something and directly released the abducted Ye family children gathered by him. At this time, with the protection of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe, they naturally have no danger. For such a long time, these people have recovered to a certain extent in the sky source mirror, but they don''t know that it is the sky source mirror. They even don''t know where ye Xiwen received it. It may be just a different space. At least now they look at the past, there is no first kind of illness, as if they would die at any time. "Ye Xiwen, thanks for your help this time. If you have a chance in the future, thank you again!" Ye Xue said on behalf of these people. Those ye family children also nodded one after another. No matter ordinary children or gifted people, they all surrendered at this time. Anyway, their lives were saved by Ye Xiwen. This alone is enough to make them speechless. In particular, they also went undercover into the rebellious stronghold. They imagined and knew that this task was a task of life and death, or even life and death. How can they not be grateful in their hearts. "It''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to take the opportunity to ask for credit. It''s not necessary for him. "I''ll treat you first!" Ye Xiwen decides to treat them first. Otherwise, they will only be a burden to him and ye Qianhe. But if they are treated, these are a group of fierce tigers who have gone down the mountain and haven''t been tortured to death. They are the best of the Ye family''s children in terms of strength and ambition. Ye Xiwen''s body heard a faint sound of Feng Ming. Ye Xiwen directly played a colorful divine light and shrouded Ye Xue. The effect of Tianhuang regeneration is so obvious. It''s just a moment''s effort. Ye Xue, who was about to die, has recovered all at once. Ye Xue also looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to have such a good healing skill. He didn''t dare to think that he would have such a healing skill. However, he only hesitated for a while, and soon joined the battle group, killing all sides. His strength has already reached the peak of the seventh heaven of the state of Dharma. In the past year, he has made great progress. As more and more people were cured, these ye family children rushed into these rebels and killed like tigers down the mountain. When they cleaned up less than half of these rebellions, the experts of the Ye family seemed to finally clean up all the experts outside, and went into the hinterland one after another. When they saw Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe not only alive, but also killing, they suddenly had an incredible feeling. They all feel that this is a task of ten deaths and no life, because they have to face the torture of experts who are half a day after they go back. This level is considered by many people to be the most impossible to pass. Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe almost fell at this level and were almost seen through by the leader. If ye Jianshan didn''t attack in time, they might really have to fight in it. In their original view, it was impossible to rescue the Ye family''s children who had been kidnapped, but they not only did it, but also the Ye family''s children who had been kidnapped still looked like living dragons and tigers. This is unscientific! "But where is deacon Ye Jianzhong?" (to be continued) Chapter 1259 "But where is deacon Ye Jianzhong?" Someone asked. Some people saw Ye Jianzhong step here first, but now they didn''t find him. The eyes of the people immediately fell on Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe. They have been here since they became undercover. If anyone knows here, it is these two people. In particular, many people know the grudges between Ye Xiwen and ye Jianzhong. Ye Xiwen chose the residence of Jinyu Pavilion, which made Ye Jianzhong lose face and hurt the vitality of Jinyu Pavilion. But ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe looked indifferent, as if you didn''t ask me, and I didn''t know. Originally, everyone thought they could know something from their mouths. Whether it was life or death, there must be a message. But ye Xiwen looked like I really didn''t know. "Ye Xiwen, tell me, where is our deacon?" At this time, a master of Jinyu Pavilion couldn''t help yelling at Ye Xiwen. If he was alone, he certainly didn''t dare to yell at Ye Xiwen, because facts have proved that the martial artist of the eighth heaven of the state of law is not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Unless he is a master of the Ninth Heaven of the state of law, he can suppress him. He dares to be disrespectful to Ye Xiwen. Judging from the cruelty and ruthlessness shown by Ye Xiwen, he absolutely dares to kill him silently. But there are so many experts here. He dares not to mess with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen gave him a white eye and said, "where has he gone? How can I know!" Anyway, ye Xiwen has made up his mind. Ye Jianzhong''s death has nothing to do with him. It has nothing to do with him at all. Even if someone guesses, what happens? Do you have any evidence? Bite me! "You..." the master of Jinyu Pavilion in the eight heavy heaven of the Dharma phase was in a hurry, his face flushed, and his eyes stared at Ye Xiwen, as if he wanted to swallow him. "You lie. When I was in the sky just now, I clearly heard the Deacon call out your name. You must have seen him!" "The back of your ear!" Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all. What if he heard it? What if he saw it? Is there any evidence? If ye Jianzhong''s body is still here, there must be a means to restore what happened before his death, and even check out what moves killed him. But now they don''t even have a body. What else can they do. At this time, people have got some speculation from their dialogue. Ye Jianzhong''s disappearance must have something to do with Ye Xiwen. They can guess 7788 without evidence. However, some people doubt that ye Xiwen''s strength is far inferior to Ye Jianzhong. There is no doubt that if ye Xiwen can beat Ye Jianzhong, You don''t have to move Ye Jianzhong away from the mountain before you dare to raid the residence of Jinyu Pavilion. From all kinds of clues, ye Xiwen is certainly not ye Jianzhong''s opponent, but the disappearance of Ye Jianzhong obviously has something to do with Ye Xiwen. With Ye Jianzhong''s character of being unrepentant, he burst into the hinterland of the mountain and saw Ye Xiwen. How can he easily let Ye Xiwen go? Then the conflict between the two sides is almost inevitable. Even some people who know ye Jianzhong have guessed that when the war situation is uncertain, ye Jianzhong will burst into the mountainside and make it clear that he wants to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble, kill him if he is not dead, and whip the body if he is dead. This kind of psychology, they hardly need to think, can know what he is thinking! But now, ye Xiwen is standing here intact, while on the other side, ye Jianzhong has disappeared. What''s strange in this is unimaginable. Besides, not everyone just didn''t notice the movement here. Even if they don''t have to look, they know that someone is fighting inside. All this made them puzzled, and the only plausible explanation was that ye Xiwen killed Ye Jianzhong, but this idea made them feel creepy. This idea makes their backs cool. Although Ye Jianzhong has a bad temper and belongs to different forces with them, he has worked with them for many years. When he really guessed the end of Ye Jianzhong, he has a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow, whether sincerely or falsely. "You, you nonsense!" The master of the Golden Jade pavilion''s Dharma situation bachongtian blushed, "you dare to lay hands on the deacon, we Golden Jade Pavilion will not let you go!" "Get out!" Ye Xiwen didn''t bother to say much. He sneered directly. What if he guessed? Is there any evidence? Go away without evidence, even if there is evidence! When ye Xiwen finished, he turned around and killed the remaining rebels. These remaining rebels were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all, but were killed by him in a moment. At this time, others finally remembered what they came for and joined in the killing. Although Ye Jianzhong''s affair was suspicious, it actually had little to do with them. The strangulation of Ye Xiwen and Jin Yuge made them feel like watching a good play. Only those people with ulterior motives are very depressed at this time. Among these people, some who are greedy for ye Xiwen''s jiuzhuan taixuan golden elixir are experts who could bully Ye Xiwen and can''t deal with jiuchongtian in the Dharma phase. However, if their conjecture is correct, ye Xiwen is probably not what they can deal with. If you want to do it again, I''m afraid you''ll disturb those experts who are half a step away from the world of man. If even the experts in the half-a-day human environment are alarmed, the matter will become serious. May the senior management of the law enforcement hall let it go? Definitely not! Under the joint suppression of these ye family experts, these rebels could not escape and were hanged one by one. At this time, ye Xiwen felt an eye opener. Although many of them were far inferior to Ye Xiwen, they had enough experience to get rid of Ye Xiwen''s ten streets after living for thousands of years. In some humble places, they can find secret roads and secret rooms. Some rebels hiding in them can''t escape the fate of being killed. It''s really a feeling of scraping the ground three feet. Compared with their old and skilled professional means, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly much more immature. Obviously, these guys have not done the job of copying their families and exterminating their families once or twice. Soon, there was a huge explosion in the sky, accompanied by a huge roar: "I''m not reconciled!" "Boom!" With a sound of self explosion, everyone''s divine consciousness immediately went out, but saw the leader and exploded directly on the spot. A figure jumped into the mountainside. It was Ye Jianshan. At this time, ye Jianshan was slightly embarrassed, and his pair was damaged. The leader''s self explosion didn''t hurt him badly, but it also made him embarrassed. But these embarrassments didn''t make people dare to despise him. After all, he just killed a master who was half a step away from heaven! Ye Jianshan glanced at the situation in the hinterland of the mountain and saw some smiles on the faces of the rescued Ye family children. In addition to exterminating these remaining evils, there is a very important thing to do this task, that is, to save these arrested Ye family children. That''s why Ye Xiwen was sent to be an undercover. Now ye Xiwen not only did it, but also did it very well. Each of these ye family''s children, not only met his requirements, but also overfulfilled them. When they saw Ye Jianshan coming in, they saluted him one after another, and ye Xiwen was no exception. Someone has already reported to him. "You did well, better than I thought!" Ye Jianshan said, with a somewhat satisfied look on his face. "It''s just a matter of duty!" Ye Xiwen said. "Although it''s a matter of duty, this thing itself is a near death. It''s not easy for you to achieve this level. Don''t worry, I''ll report your things. At that time, your reward will be indispensable!" Ye Jianzhong nodded and said that he didn''t see the wrong person. At the thought of the two holy fruits of barren blood, ye Xiwen suddenly became excited. If it was only Lingjing, in fact, no matter how much reward, it would only be smallpox on the well for him, which could assist his cultivation, but could not play a decisive role. However, the holy fruit of barren blood was different. Except for the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, it could improve his cultivation in a short time, There will be only the holy fruit of famine blood. Time, what he lacks now is time. Although he has caught up with Ye Xue now, he still has a big gap with Prince Jin and Prince Yu for many years, and his talent is an excellent talent. If he wants to catch up in a short time, he can only be stimulated by natural materials and land treasures such as blood shortage holy fruit. For others, Taking Tiancai Dibao continuously may cause a series of troubles such as unstable foundation, but for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing. If there is a mysterious space, he doesn''t have any unstable foundation. On the contrary, his problem is so stable that it has become an obstacle for him to break through. "Did you kill Ye Jianzhong?" Ye Jianshan''s voice suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. It was transmitted into secret. Obviously, he didn''t want to be heard by others. At this time, ye Jianshan also heard reports from others, especially the people in jinyuge, as if they had seen it with their own eyes. Ye Xiwen personally killed Ye Jianzhong. Although many people guessed the same, they lacked the most critical evidence. Without evidence, no matter what they say, the top can''t punish a genius like Ye Xiwen for a possible thing. Ye Xiwen and ye Jianzhong have a clear idea of which is more important or less! (to be continued) Chapter 1260 Ye Jianshan''s eyes were bright and stared at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged, but his heart turned away. Various signs from ye Jianshan showed that he might be biased towards himself, but he still hesitated to say it when he asked this matter again. Naturally, there is no need to say the risks. Jinyuge will not give up. With their domineering character, they can say that they can change into three reasons. Moreover, if they really catch something, they must be more unscrupulous. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen still clenched his teeth and whispered into the secret: "I don''t know!" But strangely, ye Jianshan didn''t mean to blame. Even though he knew that ye Xiwen didn''t explain honestly, he wasn''t angry, but he showed a somewhat satisfied smile on his face. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Ye Xiwen''s mind. In fact, he didn''t care much about ye Jianzhong''s death. Like Ye Qianhe, he was disgusted that these talented small organizations had developed into the law enforcement hall. In particular, ye Jianzhong used the intelligence power of the law enforcement hall to deal with Ye Xiwen, which made him very disgusted. This had touched the bottom line in his heart. He went to Ye Xiwen himself and brought it to the public in person, It was chiguoguo who showed his attitude, especially when he personally announced their undercover identity in front of the public. In fact, the warning was already obvious. Now it was time to fight for the overall situation of the Ye family. Ye Jianzhong dared to avenge both public and private affairs and went to find Ye Xiwen in private. He would die if he died. For him who has already stepped into the territory of half a day, This potential has come to an end. What if the warrior of jiuchongtian is dead? There is no way to compare with Ye Xiwen''s value. Besides Ye Xue, ye Xiwen is the most outstanding genius of the law enforcement hall in recent years. Even the son of God has been defeated by him. Such a person can''t just be a flower in the greenhouse. If he just easily believes in himself and tells the truth, he will be a little disappointed and mentally ill. Although the city hall is too deep, it''s not good, but if there''s none, how can we get a foothold in the Ye family, let alone the law enforcement hall, where there are so many experts. Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything. Instead, he made his evaluation of Ye Xiwen a little higher. "Well, I don''t know. Whether ye Jianzhong is missing or dead in battle has nothing to do with you!" Ye Jianshan smiled and said that even if his words were to determine the nature of the matter, even if the people in Jinyu Pavilion were dissatisfied, there was no way. Ye Jianshan, as a master of half step heaven and earth, in the Ye family, except those masters who do not appear in heaven and earth all year round, in fact, they really control the real power of the large and small affairs of the Ye family, and between Ye Jianzhong and ye Jianshan, Although they are of the same generation, they are only one level apart, so they are separated from each other like heaven and man. "You''re doing well, but Jin Yuge will never give up. Now Prince Jin and Prince Yu are practicing in seclusion in order to be famous in the king''s Court Competition ten years later. Otherwise, do you think you can be so leisurely? Whether crown prince Jin or crown prince Yu, they are strong people who even I dare not provoke casually. Among the young generation, in addition to the five bullies, they are also top-notch, and their future is unlimited! " "Wang Ting contends for hegemony?" Ye Xiwen said, "what is the king''s court hegemony?" Ye Jianshan was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen didn''t know that Wang Ting was fighting for hegemony, but he was relieved immediately. It''s no secret that ye Xiwen was just attached. Many people know it. "The king''s Court Competition is a talent competition held by the king''s court, which aims to select powerful talents for our Terran. Now the king is gone, and the four princes dominate the king''s court. If we Ye family want to get the most voice in the king''s court meeting, the king''s court competition is very important. The talents who can stand out in the king''s court competition can be cultivated by the four princes themselves , even a pig can become a peerless master! " Ye Jianshan said, looking envious. Wang Ting, ye Xiwen was stunned! At this time, ye Mo''s voice suddenly jumped into his mind. "The royal court is the ultimate ruling institution that rules the Terran!" Ye Mo said, "the legend of the king''s court is handed down from ancient times and inherited from the Terran heaven. However, since the mythological age, the heaven''s court has become a legend. The king''s court has replaced it as the ultimate ruling organization of the Terran. Before, I was still in the demon world and never in the Zhenwu world. I woke up for a period of time and heard some legends of the Terran King''s court." Ye Xiwen was stunned. During this time, he was either in the endless sea, or in a hurry. During the battle, he really didn''t know about the king''s court. "The king''s court is the place where the real experts are like clouds. The commander of thousands of Terrans can not be compared with the power of the ancient Tianting. Even more, there are many powerful forces around the Terran, such as the Ye family. However, the king''s court is still the co owner of the Terran, and the man king is the master of the Gaidai. Often only the first expert of the Terran can become a leader As a king, hum, fortunately, these guys still know their discretion and dare not be called emperor. But listen to him, is the king missing? " Ye Mo explained and said with a little consternation. Ye Xiwen is also interested in these secrets, but he also knows that this is not the time to say this. There are ten royal families in the hundred ethnic alliance. It is not surprising that there is such a royal court among the Terrans. However, as ye Mo said, the king''s court may have declined very badly. Although it may still be the most powerful force of the human race, it has lost the power to command the world. Otherwise, why did ye Xiwen enter the Ye''s house for so long that he didn''t even hear a word from the king''s court. In other words, hidden in his bones, the Ye family, such a powerful and powerful people in various places, no longer regard the orders of the king''s court as heaven. But heaven! Hearing these two words, ye Xiwen suddenly thought of the figure that once threatened the world, the demon emperor! Ye Xiwen once found the so-called Tianting site on Wanyao island. What''s the connection with the Terran Tianting? Ye Xiwen is full of questions in Xinzhong now. If it matters, what is the origin of Wanyao island? The key is that the strength of those monsters on Wanyao island is not very strong, but their origins are amazing, and they are God descendants. He is no longer as ignorant as he was at the beginning. At that time, ye Xiwen was not very clear about what divine descent meant, but now he can know more or less what divine descent meant from the Ye family''s attitude towards Ye nothingness, even if it is the offspring separated by countless years. If only one or two monsters have such blood, But so many monsters have the blood of gods? This must be abnormal! And the wolf! That perverse eater! Ye Xiwen has not heard from him for a long time. These thoughts rolled in his mind, but it was only for a moment. He soon restrained his mind and returned to the king''s court. Although I don''t know what the scale of the king''s court hegemony is, I know from ye Jianshan''s face that he is fascinated and envious. And now his biggest enemies, crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu, are also closed for the hegemony of the king''s court. "The king''s court hegemony will begin in ten years. At your current cultivation speed, if you practice in law enforcement heaven prison for ten years, you may be able to make some names in the king''s court hegemony!" Ye Jianshan said. Ye Xiwen was secretly stunned. With his current cultivation speed, he had been practicing in law enforcement heaven prison for ten years. Unexpectedly, he could only make some names in the king''s court hegemony. It''s hard to imagine what kind of experts participated in the king''s court hegemony. At this time, he was slightly excited. There were so many experts in the world that he couldn''t imagine, which made his blood boil again. "But anyway, you are also a disciple of our law enforcement hall. How can you be bullied by others? Those people in Jinyu Pavilion don''t dare to really treat you. Besides, crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu are still in seclusion. Even ye Jianzhong is planted in your hands. Other people don''t pose any threat to you!" Ye Jianshan said with a smile, not taboo to mention Ye Jianzhong''s death in front of Ye Xiwen. "Anyway, thank the elder for speaking for me!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s nothing. I just said some fair words. These people have become more and more disrespectful over the years. They dare to brazenly rob even the things given by the master. In fact, our hall leader also wants to sharpen your meaning. Now it seems that you are not mistaken. You are indeed a shining gem, not a soft foot shrimp!" Ye Jianshan said with great satisfaction. "If there is no high-rise cultivation, then I am nothing!" Ye Xiwen said. "Ha ha!" Ye Jianshan smiled noncommittally at Ye Xiwen''s words, and then said, "I will truthfully report this event. Just wait. You must have two holy fruits of barren blood. With two holy fruits of barren blood, you will have the hope to catch up with crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu in ten years, and make a name for the Ye family in the imperial court competition. With you excellent descendants and the five bullies as the leader, this time, the imperial court competition, our Ye family There is absolutely hope that we will show our prestige and sweep away the decline! " Ye Xiwen did not answer, but silently digested the news he got this time! Golden Jade Pavilion, golden prince, jade prince! Five bullies! Wang Ting''s struggle for hegemony, these terms fell on his heart one by one, very heavy! (to be continued) Chapter 1261 The cleaning of rebel strongholds was very smooth this time. Some hidden dark rooms of these rebels were very tight, but how could they escape the hands of these experienced veterans and finally be cleaned up. The Ye family made an iron fist move and swept up a rebellious base. This incident directly caused a lot of turbulence in the law enforcement prison, and directly made many stupid and restless kids restrain their claws at once. This time ye Jianshan went all out to destroy a rebellious stronghold. He also wanted to tell these sinners that the Ye family is still in charge of the law enforcement heavenly prison, and it is not up to them to be presumptuous. The children of the Ye family never really pay attention to these sinners. Even if they turn over the sky, they can''t turn out of the law enforcement heaven prison. If they really annoy the Ye family, they can level the law enforcement heaven prison in minutes. In the final analysis, they regard law enforcement heaven prison as heaven and the whole world, but for the Ye family, this is only a place for the children of the Ye family and the children in the law enforcement hall to experience. But this kind of beating still needs to be carried out from time to time, because once there is no beating for a period of time, some people will forget themselves and forget their identity. Once they become noisy, they will completely destroy the order in the law enforcement prison. Every time, the Ye family will have some losses. Order can''t be seen or touched, but even the worst order is better than no order. In this undercover battle, the rewards of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianhe who made great contributions soon came down. Ye Jianshan did not hide the rewards. All kinds of rewards came down quickly. In addition to the two holy fruits of barren blood, there were three billion spiritual crystals for everyone, as well as various other pills to supplement the truth and heal the wound. But naturally, it can''t compare with the holy fruit of famine blood. For ye Xiwen, this is also a lot of wealth. Although it is not as much as the Ye Jianzhong he plundered, ye Jianzhong spent thousands of years to accumulate these wealth. He just completed a task and got three billion spiritual crystals. Compared with him, ye Qianhe really got rich overnight. Ye Xiwen consumed tens of millions of Lingjing, so although he was excited about these three billion Lingjing for a while, it was just a moment. But ye Qianhe is different. The three billion Lingjing is equivalent to more than doubling his fortune in one breath. He has just entered the eightfold heaven of the state of Dharma. He has only practiced for hundreds of years. He is far from being compared with an old guy like Ye Jianzhong. It''s really rich overnight. But he is also very clear that this will be stained with the light of Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, an undercover mission alone will give so much wealth? Of course not! If so much wealth had been given to any task, the Ye family would have been bankrupt long ago. I didn''t see that other experts, even the masters of the Ninth Heaven of the FA phase, had only rewarded tens of millions of Lingjing. Compared with the wealth they got, it was a drop in the bucket. Although there are reasons for their life and death, the real reason is Ye Xiwen''s relationship. The high-level, especially the high-level of the law enforcement hall, think of a way to tilt resources to Ye Xiwen. This is also the usual way for major forces to cultivate talents. Although it is unfair to others, people are born unfair. It is impossible to seek complete fairness. But he also became involved with Ye Xiwen. He also knew where his potential was. Without Ye Xiwen, he might reach the limit when he reached the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma in the future. If he was lucky, he might break into the half heaven human territory, but if he was not lucky, he might be stuck in the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma all his life, Although he still has thousands of years to practice, the reality is so cruel. Even ye Jianzhong, who has been stuck in the Ninth Heaven of the state of law for thousands of years, has already entered the Ninth Heaven of the state of law thousands of years ago, but he is still stuck at this threshold and can''t cross it. He is of the same generation as ye Jianshan, and he can''t be compared with Ye Jianshan in authority. This is why many deacon elders have taken refuge in those talents with extremely high talents and unlimited future, because only relying on these talents can they benefit from the Dragon skill after they rise to the top in the future, and these talents also need the support of these deep-rooted deacon elders. The two sides are a win-win and mutually beneficial situation. Ye Jianshan is so friendly to Ye Xiwen that he doesn''t necessarily mean to invest in advance. Although his character determines that he can''t take refuge in Ye Xiwen like Ye Jianzhong, it''s enough to have these goodwill. Ye Xiwen has shown unparalleled talent, but he hasn''t seen such a huge force as Jin Yuge. It''s dawn at this time, When it''s not clear. Early investment is called timely help, and later is icing on the cake. It is the last general last bus at this time. In particular, he also got two holy fruits of barren blood, which are the treasures of heaven and earth that even experts in heaven and earth will covet. With these two holy fruits of barren blood, it is almost appropriate to step into heaven and earth as long as his luck is not too bad. After a few years, he must be a big man in charge of the Ye family. Ye Qianhe wants to get these things, and ye Xiwen naturally wants to get them. As he shows a more and more promising attitude, there are a lot of people in the Ye family who want him to die, but similarly, there are many people who are optimistic about his future and are willing to add to the icing on the cake. Even he has been like this. The son of God is surrounded by more people. After figuring out these things, ye Xiwen has a lot of confidence. The unknown black hand at the top of the Ye family doesn''t have any resistance. After cleaning up the stronghold, ye Xiwen went more and more smoothly in enforcing the law. No one dared to brazenly hunt Ye Xiwen anymore. Because ye Jianzhong is likely to die in the hands of Ye Xiwen, the news has spread throughout the law enforcement prison. The news is more shocking than the Ye family''s sweeping of the rebellious stronghold. It is precisely because of Ye Xiwen''s amazing speed of progress. From the beginning, any master of the eight heavy days of the FA Xiangjing dared to chase and kill. Now even the nine heavy days of the FA Xiangjing died in his hands. His progress is unimaginable. More importantly, ye Jianzhong''s strength has been well known in the law enforcement heaven prison for so many years. Even he died in the hands of Ye Xiwen, which makes the leaders of the party who commit crimes in the law enforcement heaven prison shudder one after another. Even without the Ye family, the boy has grown to an amazing level, a level they can''t underestimate. Unless it is a master of banbutian human realm, it is absolutely impossible for a master of banbutian human realm to kill. The Ye family can''t really allow a top genius to be slaughtered meaninglessly. If ye Xiwen had to sharpen his meaning before, but a master of banbutian human realm, or even a master of tianrenjing, can do it, I''m afraid the Ye family will riot like stabbing a hornet''s nest. This also makes those criminals who are secretly ready to move have no way. This is the good point of the children of great forces. Those who are not strong enough can only be slaughtered by them, while those who are strong enough to kill them have to take into account the old guys and elders who may have been alive many years ago. Inheritance from generation to generation, more and more prosperous! In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed, and ye Xiwen''s time in the law enforcement heaven prison finally came to an end. In this half a year, ye Xiwen''s cultivation continued to improve. His strength crossed the threshold of the six heaven of the state of law, and then there was no bottleneck and ran up all the time. However, instead of taking the holy fruit of barren blood, he swallowed a lot of spirit crystals and blood stones to promote his cultivation. In the past six months, he has visited the worst places in the law enforcement prison he can reach, from the wasteland where all kinds of bone animals run rampant to the death where all kinds of grievances condense. It is almost an extremely bad ability. It can even be said that he will go wherever the environment is the worst. He is like a ascetic and constantly struggles with himself. With the most difficult environment and a large number of spirit crystals and blood stones, he pushed his cultivation to the peak of the six heaven of the state of Dharma in only half a year. Even those demon geniuses would scream loudly when they saw this speed. In only half a year, he had consumed more than 3 billion Lingjing, and the blood stone didn''t know how much. These consumptions turned into his strongest foundation and pushed him up step by step. Ye Xiwen knows what he wants. In this law enforcement prison, the environment is so bad that he can only see it. Here, the reason why it can become a holy land of cultivation lies in this bad environment. The bad environment in which people have to give full play to their potential to survive is the fundamental reason why it has become a holy land of cultivation. However, because he spread the news of Ye Jianzhong''s killing, none of the leaders in the nine heaven of the Dharma phase dared to make up his mind. Even those experts who were half a step away from the heaven also converged one by one. Without the real threat of these people, those criminals will have no deterrent to him. Of course, ye Xiwen can''t take the initiative to find the trouble of those big men who half step into the realm of heaven and man or even the realm of heaven and man. It''s a way to die. He won''t do such a thing. As the saying goes, if there are difficulties, we should go ahead and create difficulties without difficulties! In the middle of this half year, Xiwen was in the process of creating difficulties, and this finally reached a limit. His time limit of one year in the law enforcement day prison has come. He still has many contributions, but he doesn''t mean to continue to change the time, but directly out of the law enforcement day prison. (to be continued) Chapter 1262 Out of the law enforcement day prison, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Whether he was chased and killed in the early stage or later made hardships for himself, he can''t slack off for a minute in the law enforcement day prison. He had to be tight all the time, and the atmosphere immediately changed when he came out of the law enforcement heaven prison, especially the aura wind blowing in the face, which made him feel that all his veins were open. In the place of law enforcement heaven prison, even the wind was resentment, dry and not suitable for survival. In a short time, ye Xiwen should not be able to enter the law enforcement heaven prison again, because in the law enforcement heaven prison, he belongs to the kind that is not up and down. It seems that he can''t find an enemy under the half step heaven and man, but he can''t compete above the half step heaven and man. Even if he goes on like this, the effect of training is very limited. Those who guard the gate are still the four terrible elders and masters. With Ye Xiwen''s current vision, they still can''t see through their specific accomplishments, but they seem to be more powerful than ye Jianshan. Seeing ye Xiwen coming out, the four of them didn''t look at it, just like four stone statues. Ye Xiwen did not stay for a long time. He stepped out directly and turned into a streamer. He left the law enforcement city and returned to the welcome city meeting. At this time, the welcome city was undoubtedly much depressed compared with a year ago. After the Centennial family festival, many foreign guests or experts who separated their families had left the welcome City long ago. So it looks very depressed! Ye Xiwen returned to the courtyard where luoyecheng separated. He had just fallen into the hiding light when he was discovered by Ye Qiaoqiao with sharp eyes. He hadn''t seen him for a year. Ye Qiaoqiao finally crossed the threshold of the half step phase and successfully crossed the FA phase. It was quite different from a year ago. "Second brother, father, third uncle, it''s second brother back!" Hearing Ye Qiaoqiao''s voice, ye maocai, ye Junhai and ye Junyan jumped out of the room one after another and saw Ye Xiwen standing in front of them intact. Everyone was a little excited. Although they hadn''t seen each other for only a year, they all knew that ye Xiwen had gone to the law enforcement heaven prison. For them, the law enforcement heaven prison was undoubtedly very dangerous and could die miserably at any time. Even if ye Maoye is able to enter the law enforcement heaven prison, they dare not go in now, because they may be hunted at any time. The children of the Ye family who have just reached the state of law are the favorite hunting targets of those criminals. They are not strong and have a lot of wealth. See you a year later. Ye Cai, like Ye Qiaoqiao, has stepped into the realm of law. If you return to the separation in deciduous City, you will have enough strength to serve as the separation elder. After all, although you can''t compare with Ye Xiwen, who can compare with Ye Xiwen. Ye Mao''s progress is even more obvious. He has directly stepped into the realm of the four heaven of the state of law. In just one year, it is undoubtedly that many resources obtained at the Bidou conference have given him great help. Including the pills Ye Xiwen got himself, they were all left to Ye Mao. This is the fundamental reason why they didn''t see each other in just one year and made great progress in cultivation. In addition to their high talents, there is a very important point that they have countless resources to cultivate. "OK, OK, just come back safely!" Ye Junhai looked at Ye Xiwen kindly and said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen grinned and didn''t say anything about his experience in law enforcement days, which just made them more worried. Ye Junhai didn''t ask. Anyway, as long as they came back, the process is not important. And watching Ye Xiwen step by step towards more brilliance, their hearts became more and more gratified. As ye Xiwen''s strength increased, his bearing was full, and his confident and elated appearance was very much like their second brother in their eyes. "Just come back. Just in time, come with me to worship your parents!" Ye Junyan said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. After ye Xiwen came back, ye Junhai and his family, who had already prepared, took Ye Xiwen all the way out of the welcoming city. Slowly, the people walked farther and farther, and went directly into the core of Ye''s family. Ye Xiwen was a little strange, because he felt that there was evil spirit in the wind of the coming aura. Yes, he was sure that he didn''t feel wrong, that is, the magic Qi. Even ye Mo was shocked. Even if he felt wrong, ye Mo wouldn''t feel wrong. The old devil was most sensitive to the magic Qi. Although it was only slightly mixed with some magic Qi, ye Xiwen still felt it. Just when ye Xiwen was very confused, a huge crack appeared in front of him. It was in the depths of the Ye family, from which countless magic Qi rushed out, and over this huge crack, countless arrays were suppressing the gushing of these magic Qi. What is deeper seems to be isolated by the power of the array, which can''t be seen through with Ye Xiwen''s eyesight. This is... A passage to the demon world! Although the deeper situation could not be seen, ye Xi recognized it at the first time by virtue of his rich experience in confrontation with the demon clan. When he was in the Zhenwu world, he encountered many such channels in the demon world. However, the scale was really terrible. He didn''t know how many thousands of miles long or thousands of miles wide. Looking from a distance, It looked like a huge devil opening his mouth to devour everything. If there is such a big gap in the Zhenwu world, the Zhenwu world is over, and the demons surging out are enough to destroy the whole Zhenwu world. Generally, there are some small cracks, which are often self repaired by the space law soon, but he has never heard of such a big crack, and I''m afraid there will be many demons behind such a big crack. How can the Ye family keep it. The party did not continue to approach. There were too many powerful and incomparable smells in that area, which frightened Ye Xiwen. When there were thousands of miles away from that area, ye Junhai and others stopped and placed incense tables and tablets on a hillside to write to the second brother Ye Junshan and his wife. Although Ye Xiwen was full of doubts, he still respectfully incense and kowtow. Anyway, his flesh body is also the son of Ye Junshan. Moreover, as he has been in the world for a long time, he has gradually integrated into this identity, and all kinds of previous lives have gradually become buried in the bottom of his heart, although it has not been completely put down, But I''m no longer obsessed with returning to earth. Even if he goes back, it''s almost 200 years. Even if he goes back, things have changed. Gradually, his identity is only Ye Xiwen in the world. "Second brother, you have a successor. Wen Er has extraordinary talent and has your style!" Ye Junhai looked at the void and concentrated. He was a little crazy, as if he could see ye Junshan in the void. "If the second brother knows something there, he should also be very happy!" Ye Junyan said with a sad look. "Yes!" Ye Junhai sighed and said, "wen''er, this is where your parents died. It''s inconvenient for us to separate in luoye city. You must stay in your family and be trained in the future. You can often come to pay homage to your parents when you are free!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said with an arched hand. His heart was full of doubts. It looked like an extremely huge two-world battlefield. But why would there be such a big battlefield in the Ye family, which actually went straight to the demon world, and why did his parents die here? But looking at Ye Junhai''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t want to explain it for him. It seems that ye Xiwen has some doubts, Ye Junhai said: "Wen''er, are you surprised? What is this place? This is actually the most core area within the Ye family, and the foundation of our Ye family. In fact, the fundamental reason why we Ye family chose to establish a family here is to suppress the two boundary channel. Although the two boundary channel is small, the battlefield scale is small, but It has also restrained most of the strength of my Ye family! " not big! Ye Xiwen had an impulse to smoke at the corners of his mouth. Such a huge crack is not big. How big should the really huge two boundary channels be. However, he immediately reacted. He still measured everything in this ancient continent by the standard of Zhenwu world. Compared with the devil world, Zhenwu world is really a giant and a baby. For Zhenwu world, the devil world is invincible. But for the ancient continent, the demon world is just an opponent, and the natural way of looking at it is also different, and the demon world has never conquered the ancient continent. Ye Junhai didn''t wait for ye Xiwen to digest these, so he continued: "wen''er, you''ve been wandering outside all year round. You may not know. In fact, there are many such two boundary channels in the hinterland of our Terran, and there are major forces to guard these places, just to prevent the demon clan from fleeing out of these places and fleeing into the ancient continent!" Ye Xiwen nodded thoughtfully. "Although these two channels are small, behind them is such a monster as the demon world. When the demon world invaded the ancient continent, these channels seem to be left by many demon gods. We can''t eliminate them at all. We can''t even heal naturally. They haven''t increased or decreased for countless years, so we can only spend a lot of manpower and material resources to suppress them!" Ye Jun said, "and these cracks also involve most of the energy of our family, so they are quite weak when they are external, and the surrounding ethnic groups are becoming more and more arrogant and domineering!" (to be continued) Chapter 1263 "Our Terrans claim to live in the heart of the ancients and be the Lord of the world, but in fact, they know their own hardships. Even with the leadership of the king''s court, they can only work hard!" Ye Junhai sighed. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt enlightened. He suddenly understood why the Terran masters were like clouds and occupied the most prosperous area in the ancient center, but they were quite weak externally. Although the Ye family was tough on the Jiagu family in the matter of Ye Xiwen, it was just a giant among the Terrans like the Ye family. Before, unparalleled palace faced the bullying of beishanling, No, you can only swallow it and watch your disciples raped and killed, but you can''t take revenge. This is the sadness of the weak. Weak is original sin! Being dragged by the demon world, they can''t let go. It''s useless to have strength. "However, although this crack involves a large number of experts of our family, it has also trained a large number of experts for our family. Many unknown experts of our family are killed from them, including the five bullies, who are the best among the young generation!" Yejun Haidao. "Uncle, I want to ask, how did my father die, why did he die here, and why did the senior management seem to be taboo about my father''s death!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. It''s not that he has much gossip. His career over the years has taught him some truth, but these things are related to his family and life. If he can''t figure out these things, he may die miserably when he is confused. Ye Junhai suddenly changed his face and sighed again, Said: "well, originally, our brothers didn''t intend to continue to mention this matter. Although Mao''er caier has good talent, they can''t be too amazing. Therefore, it''s not difficult as long as they spend their life smoothly, but you''re different. Seeing you is like seeing the second brother''s rebirth, the same talent and the same amazing. There are some things you should know!" At this time, Ye Mao, ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao all raised their ears. They knew from childhood that they had such a second uncle, but once they talked about this second uncle, their fathers would get angry, so they were also very curious. "Our family was not divided, but a branch of the master''s family. Your father is a famous genius in the master''s family. Like you, he became famous all the way. Then one day, your third uncle and I were told that your father colluded with the demon family and was killed in this channel of the demon world. Your third uncle and I were also involved, driven out of the family and demoted into a separate family!" Ye Junhai said. Not only Ye Xiwen, but also ye CAI and ye Qiaoqiao were shocked. They didn''t know that there was such a thing. They were originally from the family, but ye Mao. Because they were a little old at the beginning, they all remembered things, but they knew something. "Your third uncle and I don''t know the specific things. Even we haven''t found your parents'' bodies. Over the years, we''ve been to the two corridors, but we haven''t found the bodies. So every time, we can only worship like this and set up a clothes grave in luoye city!" Ye Xiwen frowned. After hearing this, he not only didn''t understand it, but on the contrary, he was even more confused. His parents were informed that they were dead, but there was no specific information. Colluding with the demon clan, even in the ancient continent, was a capital crime. According to the truth, even if he was a wandering descendant, if ye Junshan really colluded with the demon clan, As soon as he returned to Ye''s house, he would be killed on the spot. But if not, ye Junhai and ye Junyan were implicated by him, demoted from their ancestral home and became separated. Everything here is full of fog, which makes him feel confused. It''s nothing if you don''t listen. When you listen, you become more confused. Ye Junhai did not intend to say anything more in this regard, because he was also afraid that ye Xiwen would be impulsive to seek revenge from those people. With Ye Xiwen''s current strength, he was almost dying. "By the way, when you were away, ye Qianqian came to you? Do you still know ye Qianqian?" Ye Junhai looked at Ye Xiwen with some doubts. Even he had heard of Ye Qianqian''s name, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen even knew Ye Qianqian. However, it''s not surprising to think that ye Xiwen and ye Xue know each other. What kind of people, the circle of communication must be what kind of people. With Ye Xiwen''s talent, they can intersect with these geniuses. But they don''t know that ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian know each other, but it''s not because of the conventional way. "Ye Qianqian, did she say what it was?" Ye Xiwen said with some doubts. When he returned to Ye''s house, he also heard that ye Qianqian had already returned, but he seemed to be in the process of closed door experience all the time, but he didn''t want to find him at this time. "She didn''t say anything. She just said that if you come out of the law enforcement prison, go to her, but I think it may have something to do with nanbatian!" Ye Junhai said. "Nanbatian, what does it have to do with him!" Ye Xiwen frowned. Among the younger generation of the Ye family, there has always been the saying of the so-called five bullies. It is wubatian in the southeast and northwest. Of course, this is not a name, but a nickname. It is the figure standing at the peak of the younger generation of the Ye family. It is said that these five people are already the top experts in the realm of heaven and man. These five people are the most favorable competitors for the future Ye family owner. Some even say that one of them will be the Ye family owner, and the remaining four will be the high-ranking people of the Ye family. These five people have unparalleled prestige among the younger generation, and even many elders of tianrenjing have taken refuge in their flag. This kind of power makes Ye Xiwen feel amazing. It is like the Golden Jade Pavilion organized by Prince Jin and Prince Yu, which can attract Ye Jianzhong. In this way, Deacon jiuzhong of the Dharma phase realm will take refuge. Experts who are half step into the realm of heaven and man rarely take refuge in them, let alone those masters of the realm of heaven and man, let alone the Ye family, even in the whole ancient continent, It''s also an expert. It won''t be moved by people at all, let alone easily take refuge in others. But the five bullies can do it. Let these heaven and earth experts with eyes higher than the top take refuge in them! "Originally, the five bullies were trained outside the family. Recently, nanbatian returned and brought back a heavy news. He and several experts found a treasure house, which is said to be a treasure house handed down from ancient times! Now they each hold a key, and he invited many experts of the Ye family to explore the treasure house together!" Ye Junhai said. "Treasure house?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. The ancient times suddenly collapsed. There are many relics or treasures left, which are common in the ancient continent. "Today''s young people are really amazing. There should be many treasures in this treasure house. He is actually willing to invite people from his family to explore together. It seems that he is really willing to pay the cost in order to buy people''s hearts!" Ye Junyan sighed and said. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. No wonder nanbatian invited the people of the Ye family to search for treasure. Generally speaking, even if this treasure house is found, he will choose to explore it by himself. Whether it is an ancient treasure house or others, he will choose to monopolize it by himself. Compared with sharing it with others, he will naturally gain the most by monopolizing it by himself. But if you think so, it makes sense. You want to buy people''s hearts! If it is to buy people''s hearts, it is normal. Now the open and secret struggle between the five bullies has reached a white hot stage. In addition to being strong enough, the support of everyone is also very important. The more supporters, the greater the chance to climb to the top. The top management should support this, because no matter how they buy it, the whole Ye family will benefit. As long as the competition is controlled within a reasonable range, it will be beneficial to the Ye family. "If this is the case, you might as well promise. Although the big head may be taken away by nanbatian, there will be a lot of harvest!" Ye Junyan said, "since nanbatian chooses to use this treasure house to buy people''s hearts, he will certainly set aside enough soup!" Ye Xiwen listened without comment. Compared with this treasure house, he cared more about ye Qianqian. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now? Is it still as cold and inhumane as before? As for the five bullies, when he thought of the outstanding figure of martial arts, the flames of war burned in his heart. Compared with the five bullies, he is undoubtedly the general gap between mole ants and giants, but this does not mean that he will always be satisfied with this situation. For the five bullies, many people may not even have the idea of raising a challenge, but that does not include Ye Xiwen. The five bullies are his next goal to catch up with. As for Prince Jin and Prince Yu, they can''t be compared with the five bullies at all. "Since Nan batian so generously invited us to go with him, I naturally want to have a look!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Ye Mao and the three looked at Ye Xiwen with envy. Although Nanba claimed that it invited everyone to go with it, not many people actually received the invitation. Only those outstanding people among the young generation, Junjie, are not qualified at all. "But you should be careful yourself. This treasure house has been handed down from ancient times. You don''t know the geometry of the mechanism. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than law enforcement heaven prison. You should be more careful yourself. If you can''t do anything, don''t force it!" Ye junhaidao is more worried about ye Xiwen''s safety than his harvest in the treasure house. This is the only seedling of his second brother, but he can''t tolerate any loss. "Don''t worry, I''m measured in this regard!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile and confidence that the self-confidence brought by the successive killing of strong enemies in the law enforcement prison made him look elated and outstanding. (to be continued) Chapter 1264 "Today''s young people are really amazing. He is willing to let everyone share such a big treasure house!" "This also shows that he has great ambition. Obviously, he is aiming at the position of the owner. In a few years, where can we have a foothold?" "This treasure house has been opened. I heard that someone has obtained a magic weapon of heaven rank. It''s really rich overnight!" "What is the heavenly level magic weapon? I also heard that someone got the ancient heavenly level skill in it, and the skill soared all at once!" Nanbatian returned and brought back a treasure house, which became another hot news in the Ye family. The limelight quickly covered all the ancestor worship ceremonies that had just passed. At this time, no one cares about the past ancestor worship ceremony, and all the topics discussed are only about the treasure house. It is said to be a treasure house in the mythological age. It has been handed down for many years. This makes many young generation masters ready to move at once. It shows that it is Nan batian''s means to buy people''s hearts. Those older generation masters will not join in the fun. Although Nan batian didn''t say that they are not allowed to go together, they still can''t afford to lose their face. Especially now the whole Ye family is paying attention to this matter. If they do go, I''m afraid the name will soon be heard throughout the Ye family, and there will be no face at that time. But they are still very concerned about this matter, no matter for what reason! With the return of nanbatian, everyone''s limelight was overshadowed by him. Even the former figures Ye Xiwen and the void of the son of God were the same. It was like floating in the wind and waves, which was inconspicuous at all. The son of God is very brilliant and will be a family leader in the future. Ye Xiwen defeated the son of God with a low level. It was originally the focus of public attention. Any person''s appearance can trigger a frenzy of discussion among countless people. But now, with Nan batian''s return, all this has immediately become an insignificant small wave. Only he himself is a turbulent wave, and the others are just floating clouds. What is domineering, this is domineering! In front of nanbatian, ye Xiwen and ye xukong immediately outdid each other. If they have talent in the future, it is also a matter of the future. Now they are still dominated by the five bullies. Now, just the return of nanbatian has caused such a big trend. Ye Xiwen can''t imagine what a grand occasion would be if zhongbatian returned. However, it was also a good thing for him. Nanbatian''s return immediately shifted the focus of everyone''s attention to nanbatian, which also made him a little relieved. What he wants is high-level attention to keep him alive, not the attention of these indifferent people. On the contrary, their attention may not be a very good thing. However, those who turned their attention to the past were the general public. The news that ye Xiwen came out of the law enforcement prison soon caught the eyes of many interested people. Ye xukong was taken away and cultivated by the owner himself. They dared not peep, but ye Xiwen dared. Although Ye Xiwen defeated the son of God, his position is still far from being compared with ye xukong, but his potential in the future is unlimited. You can''t make friends with ye xukong. It''s good to make friends with Ye Xiwen. In the final analysis, he''s just a spare tire! In this regard, ye Xiwen knows clearly, but he is also silent. The days in the future are still long, and the competition with Ye void is still long. Defeating Ye void at one time is nothing, but what if he defeats Ye void ten times or a hundred times? Is that still coincidence and luck? He wants Tang Zheng to tell everyone with his own strength that he is not inferior to anyone, even the so-called son of God. Ye Xiwen had just separated in luoyecheng. Not long after, a pile of invitations had been sent to the gate of the yard. Many of them were well-known figures in the Ye family, including Zong family, separation, and many invitations from the top experts of the younger generation. Ye Xiwen''s potential can be seen by individuals. Even if he can''t compare with the son of God, he is also a leader under Ye void. If he can be invited into his own small organization, he will be an excellent helper in a few years. Even some people who are optimistic about him think it''s hard to say that he can grow to the level of the five bullies in the future. If he can really grow to the five bullies, it''s almost needless to say that the power of a subordinate of the five bullies is of great benefit. These people had different thoughts and harboured ghosts, but the invitations were sent one by one. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at it. He pushed all these invitations directly. How can he not know what these people are up to? However, he is not a person willing to live under people. He may not have to be a leader, but it''s impossible for him to live under people. Besides, these people don''t know at all. The other invitation was also mixed among these people. It was Ye Qianqian who sent the invitation. However, it was not sent in the name of Ye Qianqian, but the Ramadan of the Qing Dynasty. Like the Tianjiao of the younger generation, ye Qianqian also has a small organization that only belongs to himself, called qingyuezhai. However, unlike other people''s ambitious expansion everywhere, the form of Ye Qianqian''s qingyuezhai is slightly loose. Generally speaking, only like-minded people can be absorbed into qingyuezhai. Because ye Qianqian took the lead, most of the young generation of female experts have entered the qingyuezhai. Coupled with the admirers behind them, the qingyuezhai may not be the strongest among the small organizations of the young generation of experts, but its influence is all over the Ye family, even the whole human forces and the whole ancient continent, because there are also their admirers in these places, Especially led by Ye Qianqian, there are many admirers, both inside and outside. No one dared to see the potential power of Ramadan. It was reported that ye Qianqian was caught and abused by people in Tianlei sea area for many years. Almost overnight, all over Tianlei sea area were slaughtered. In addition to the Ye family, admirers from all over the Qing Ramadan are also the main force. However, qingyuezhai only recruits women, which makes many men jealous. Often being able to receive the invitation of qingyuezhai is enough to make them excited and happy for a long time. Now ye Xiwen has not only received the invitation from the members of qingyuezhai, but also the invitation from ye Qianqian, the leader of qingyuezhai. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately rushed to the place of Ramadan in the Qing Dynasty. These small organizations often occupy one or two peaks in the mountains of Ye''s vast face, and even small organizations at the level of Wuba occupy an entire mountain range, continuous, like a small sect. However, there are few members in qingyuezhai. On the one hand, they only recruit women. On the other hand, they only recruit experts. Unless they are very talented, they are at least experts in the five heavy days of the Dharma phase. Although Ye Qianqian is the leader, she was not the most powerful person in qingyuezhai in the past, Even the average strength of the members did not reach. At first, when she founded this Ramadan in the Qing Dynasty, it was just a half step. However, many people recognized her position as the leader of the Ramadan for various reasons or because they were optimistic about her potential. Ye Xiwen stepped on dunguang and soon came to the Qingyue peak where Qingyue Zhai was located. At this time, around Qingyue peak, countless martial artists stepped on dunguang and walked in and out, all of them members of Qingyue Zhai. These women in qingyuezhai are fat, thin and beautiful. Ye Xiwen can understand why many people want to get close to qingyuezhai. Isn''t it fun to be surrounded by these beauties? Ye Xiwen had just come to the foot of Qingyue peak, but he saw a clear voice like a silver bell from afar: "you are ye Xiwen, you must be ye Xiwen, I have seen your portrait!" When ye Xiwen looked up, he saw that it was a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in a goose yellow dress, combed a horsetail, with neat bangs on her forehead. She came to Ye Xiwen with a naive and lovely appearance. Although the girl looks young, he won''t underestimate the girl because he can see the girl at a glance. He''s afraid it''s already the strength of the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "My name is Ye Zhilan!" The little girl narrowed her smiling eyes and said that she had a pair of beautiful smiling eyes. When she smiled, her eyes were gone. "Sister Qianqian told me to wait for you here!" "So it is. Thank you!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "You''re welcome!" Ye Zhilan said, "come on, sister Qianqian has been waiting for you for a long time!" Under the leadership of Ye Zhilan, ye Xiwen went directly to the Qingyue peak. "Did you really defeat the son of God?" Ye Zhilan wrinkled her small nose and asked lovably. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen was stunned and nodded. There was nothing to hide. Everyone knew about it. "It seems that the son of God is not powerful!" Ye Zhilan shrugged and said, "even you can''t beat!" Ye Xiwen is a little depressed. What does it mean that he can''t even beat him? Is he weak? "Hee hee!" Ye Zhilan looked at Ye Xiwen. In her eyes, there was a little cunning light. She was about to continue to speak, but she heard a slightly sharp woman''s voice coming from a distance. "Ye Zhilan, how dare you bring a man to Qingyue peak?" With this sound, two figures appeared in front of them, one of whom was about a woman in her twenties, dressed in green clothes, which was also quite gorgeous. Beside her, there was a young man who looked about 30 years old. He looked a little arrogant and looked at Ye Zhilan and ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1265 Ye Zhilan could not help wrinkling her small and lovely nose when she heard this voice, but this time she was not cute, but quite angry. "Ye Yingxue, don''t you also bring a man!" But then she suddenly thought that there was a slight ambiguity in her words. She couldn''t help glancing at Ye Xiwen, but she saw that ye Xiwen didn''t seem to notice anything and just stood quietly. "Can it be the same? I was ordered by elder martial sister hanyue!" The woman ye Yingxue said with a high spirited look, as if she didn''t take ye Zhilan to heart at all. "So what? Ye Xiwen is a guest of sister Qianqian!" Ye Zhilan raised her small face and said slightly coldly, "may you bring someone? Besides, we never have a rule to say that male disciples are not allowed to step on the moon in the Qing Dynasty!" "Hum, of course you won''t care. At that time, your little wave hooves will be bad, but my reputation of qingyuezhai!" Although Ye Zhilan moves out of Ye Qianqian, it is obvious that ye Yingxue doesn''t buy Ye Qianqian''s account. "What are you talking about?" When ye Zhi Langton, her small face immediately pulled down and said. "Am I wrong?" Ye yingxuehun said carelessly, "I''m not afraid of you moving out of Ye Qianqian. In terms of seniority, although she is the leader of Zhai, she is just a small generation. She still wants to put on airs and teach me a lesson?" Ye Yingxue''s cultivation has already entered the nine heaven of Dharma, which is higher than ye Zhilan. No wonder Ye Qianqian doesn''t pay attention to it. It seems that ye Qianqian didn''t speak nine words in the Ramadan of the Qing Dynasty, but think about it. When most people''s accomplishments were above her, she, the leader of the Ramadan, naturally couldn''t speak nine words. Fighting openly and secretly is indispensable everywhere, especially without a strong leader. "Anyone dares to bring it in!" Ye Yingxue glanced at Ye Xiwen and said carelessly that it was just a six fold heaven in a mere legal phase. It was nothing. In her eyes, it might not even be as good as mole ants. Ye Zhilan, if she didn''t pestle a Ye Qianqian behind her back, she wouldn''t even look at Ye Zhilan. She waved it and called it. The young man glanced at Ye Xiwen and seemed to recognize Ye Xiwen''s identity. He came to Ye Xiwen and said, "you are ye Xiwen. I''ve heard of your name!" At this time, hearing the young man say so, ye Yingxue also looked at Ye Xiwen more. It seemed that she was a little surprised. This is just the boy of six days in the state of law. Unexpectedly, it would be ye Xiwen. The champion of the recent heated competition? Although nanbatian''s return attracted many people''s eyes in the past, in the eyes of real people, he has never gone out of the sight of everyone. Although ye Yingxue didn''t recognize Ye Xiwen for the first time, she reacted immediately when talking about his name. "My name is Ye Yuquan. You must have heard of my name!" The young man said rather conceited. "Never heard of it!" Ye Xiwen thought for a moment, and then said faintly. Ye Yuquan''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. He could see that ye Xiwen had never heard of his name and was not pretending. This made him feel depressed. He had to constantly suppress his anger and comfort himself. This guy just came back from the outside. He was just a hick. He didn''t know he was not surprised. Ye Zhilan also winked at Ye Xiwen. It was obvious that she could make the two people eat flat in front of her. She was in a good mood. "Whether you really haven''t heard of me or not, it doesn''t matter!" Ye Yuquan took a deep breath. "I can also think of why Ye Qianqian came to you this time. It must be for the treasure house. And this is why I came to qingyuezhai this time. It''s better for you to join our team. At that time, your benefits will be indispensable!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, "sorry, I don''t want to form a team with you!" "You have to think clearly. There are countless dangers in the treasure house. If you don''t have a good teammate, something will happen at that time!" Ye Yuquan threatened. "Hum, I think these have nothing to do with you!" Ye Xiwen was unmoved. Ye Yuquan wanted to threaten him. It was far from enough. Seeing that ye Xiwen was not moved at all, ye Yuquan flashed a fierce look in his eyes and killed Ye Xiwen with a brush. The five fingers opened, and a terrible air flow shrouded Ye Xiwen in an instant, forming a huge cover, which covered Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen could see that he didn''t mean to kill Ye Xiwen, but he wanted to teach himself a lesson, but ye Xiwen wouldn''t let him teach him easily. What is he worth teaching himself? Ye Xiwen sneered and spread his hand directly. A sword light appeared in his hand, suddenly stabbed out, and instantly pierced the sky. The air hood was directly cut by the sword light before it fell on Ye Xiwen''s head. After cutting through the air shield, ye Xiwen gained momentum and cut out the sword light in one step. Thousands of sword lights in the dense sky covered the sky and directly formed countless sword light arrays to devour Ye Yuquan. "You, how dare you lay hands on him?" At this time, ye Yingxue looks at Ye Xiwen in surprise and anger, as if she can''t imagine Ye Xiwen daring to fight back. Maybe he has never dealt with Ye Xiwen and doesn''t know what kind of character Ye Xiwen is, otherwise he would never say such a thing. "Damn it!" At this time, a furious sound flashed from the sword light, and then a big hand appeared, tearing countless sword lights on the spot, and ye Yuquan jumped out of it. The thousands of sword lights can''t change him at all. His strength has already reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma. He is much stronger than ye Jianzhong. Although they are all peaks, they are obviously different. It''s like a water tank and a water bottle. Although they are full, their capacity is also very different. If ye Jianzhong is a water tank, I''m afraid Ye Yuquan is a huge pool, which can''t be compared with the same day. If he had just been promoted to the sixth heaven of the state of law, ye Xiwen might not be ye Yuquan''s opponent, but now, he is able to cope with it. In the past half a year, he has suffered in vain. "How dare you lay hands on me!" Ye Yuquan''s face was blue and white. Obviously, he didn''t think about it. It''s unforgivable that ye Xiwen dared to shoot him. He can teach Ye Xiwen a lesson, but in his heart, ye Xiwen is absolutely not allowed to fight back. Moreover, he never thought that ye Xiwen was able to fight back. He was just the champion of this competition conference. He survived the six or seven days of FA Xiangjing. After a year, even if he made rapid progress, he should not be able to compete with himself. If it was Ye Xiwen a year ago, he might be qualified to ignore it, but he can''t imagine what kind of suffering Ye Xiwen experienced and what kind of breakthrough he made in this year. "So what? You deserve to teach me?" Ye Xiwen looked at him disdainfully. It seems that he is too low-key. Many people despise him at all. This man still wants to teach him a lesson. Ye Yuquan''s face was blue and purple, and he was completely annoyed by Ye Xiwen. Originally, he was like a tall and arrogant man, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was so rebellious, even more rebellious than him. But the most important thing is that he found that he was unable to suppress Ye Xiwen. Although he didn''t do his best, for a younger generation, It''s amazing. "Ye Yuquan, how dare you do it in our qingyuezhai?" At this time, ye Zhilan appeared at the right time and said that her lovely little face was completely rigid at this time. She was obviously afraid of Ye Xiwen''s loss, or she knew exactly what kind of person Ye Yuquan was in front of her. "We don''t allow anyone to move here in qingyuezhai, otherwise you are against so many of our sisters!" Ye Yuquan originally wanted to fight. After all, he was embarrassed by Ye Xiwen. However, at this time, he had some hesitation and hesitation. He also knew the rules of qingyuezhai. First of all, there were several masters he needed to be afraid of. It was said that the huge influence of qingyuezhai was enough to make him extremely afraid. If you dare to break the rules of qingyuezhai, you should weigh the consequences. Looking at ye Yingxue, I obviously don''t support doing it at this time. He just took a cold look at Ye Xiwen and seemed to want to engrave his appearance in his mind. Now he can''t teach him a lesson, but there will be opportunities in the future, especially if they all go to the treasure house, it will be hard to say at that time. This boy who is in the sixth heaven of the Dharma Realm dares to lose his face. Just wait to die! "Forget it, we don''t have to see them. Let''s see elder martial sister hanyue first!" Ye Yingxue also came out and said, giving Ye Yuquan a step to step down. "Hum, let you go today. You won''t be so lucky in the future!" Ye Yuquan snorted coldly. Ye Yuquan and ye Yingxue are not back in the clear moon peak. "Well, ye Xiwen, don''t thank me yet. If I don''t save you, you will be taught a lesson by Ye Yuquan!" Ye Zhilan wrinkled her small nose and said. Ye Xiwen grinned and said, "it''s a pity. If you didn''t stop it just now, I can teach him a good lesson!" "Teach him a lesson? Do you know who he is? What a boast!" Ye Zhilan doesn''t believe Ye Xiwen''s "big talk". He is just the six heaven of the state of Dharma. He can''t even compare with himself. How can he teach Ye Yuquan a lesson. "Well, let''s go. Don''t let sister Qianqian wait. It''s ye Yingxue and them!" They also went to the depths of Qingyue peak. (to be continued) Chapter 1266 In the depths of Qingyue peak, countless female disciples came in and out. When they saw the two coming together, they all threw curious eyes. Generally speaking, few men came to Qingyue Zhai. Although it is not absolutely forbidden for all men to approach, it is also rare. There are three largest palaces on the whole Qingyue peak. During the moment of climbing the mountain, ye Xiwen knew the origin of the three largest palaces from ye Zhilan. In fact, this represents the three biggest forces in the Qing Ramadan. When the Qing Ramadan was founded, it was led by two powerful female masters and ye Qianqian, ye Qingzhu and ye hanyue. The word Qing Yue in the Qing Ramadan was taken from their names, and ye Qianqian was more like a puppet who could not be pushed out of the stalemate. However, ye Qianqian is not easy. In recent years, he has brought out his own team, just like Ye Zhilan, which is one of Ye Qianqian''s team. Although it is far from being compared with the two masters who are half stepping into the sky, it can''t be underestimated. And the most important thing is that ye Qianqian has unlimited potential. It''s only a matter of time to step into the human realm in the future. That''s why Ye Qingzhu and ye hanyue will agree with Ye Qianqian as the vegetarian Lord. Even if this position is only the product of compromise, it is definitely beyond the control of ordinary people. Ye Qianqian''s palace is in the middle of the palace group. After entering the palace group, it is undoubtedly colder than the other two palace groups. Soon, ye Xiwen saw the cold figure again, ye Qianqian. Seeing ye Xiwen, ye Qianqian couldn''t help smiling. "I didn''t expect to see you again in this situation!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and smiled. "I didn''t expect that you would be a member of the Ye family!" Ye Qianqian smiled. If he was a member of the Ye family, how could he not recognize Ye Qianqian? As a result, he was a wandering son. Ye Zhilan was stunned nearby. Ye Qianqian actually smiled. Ye Qianqian, who rarely pretended to be a man, actually smiled. It seemed a little too incredible. Ye Qianqian''s cold name has long been known inside and outside Ye''s home. Although it is not cold, it has a dusty smell, which is attractive, but it doesn''t eat human fireworks. Ordinary people can''t get close at all. Did these two know each other before? "When you get there, you will be the focus of attention. During this time, I am closing the door to replenish my strength, but I also heard about you!" Ye Qianqian said with a smile, "sit down!" Ye Xiwen also sat down impolitely, without any restraint. They had lived together in life and death. I only guarded him. What do other people have to do with me! "You must have guessed something about my purpose of looking for you this time!" Ye Qianqian didn''t say much, but went straight to the theme. "Well, nanbatian''s treasure house!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "I also want to organize some people to go this time. There are very important things for me in this treasure house. Whether I can step into the territory of half a step in the sky and people is in one fell swoop!" Ye Qianqian didn''t hide it and said directly. Ye Xiwen looked again. Sure enough, ye Qianqian''s accomplishments had already entered the peak of the nine heaven of the state of Dharma. This progress was only faster than ye Xiwen, and the foundation accumulated was incomparably deep. In comparison, ye Xue is still a little slower. Now ye Xue has just stepped into the top of the eightfold heaven of the state of Dharma. It must be related to being caught by rebels during this period, which has delayed some time. Each of these young Tianjiao seems to have made extraordinary progress, especially recently, it seems to have stimulated all the potential accumulated in the past. For these Tianjiao, the legal situation is still a stage where they can make rapid progress. It seems that it is also because of the king''s court hegemony ten years later. Although it is destined to be the stage for the top talents, and ye Xue is too young. Maybe in a few hundred years, they are also qualified to stabilize the top position among the young generation of the ancient continent, but there are not many such opportunities, and they absolutely don''t want to miss them. Ye Xiwen will never underestimate these people. After less than 200 years of practice, he can reach his current status. Not to mention these people, they have many adventures, and they can''t stand still. Ten years, he has only ten years! "Now, all of us are ready for you!" Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "The treasure house has been opened long ago. Every minute is very precious. If you can, I hope you can start with us now!" "I have no problem!" Ye Xiwen said that as for uncle and uncle, just send someone to inform him. "Well, let''s start at once. We''ve wasted a lot of time. Now we must hurry up. I''ll send someone to inform them immediately!" Although Ye Qianqian was cold, he was furious and decisive, but it was less than half an hour. All the people who wanted to go to the treasure house had arrived this time. Among these people, in addition to Ye Zhilan, there is an acquaintance of Ye Xiwen, Ye Feng. Ye Feng still has a somewhat cynical smile on his face. Not seen for more than a year, Ye Feng''s strength has indeed stepped into the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, but his character doesn''t seem to have much convergence. Seeing ye Xiwen coming, he stepped forward and said with a smile, "tut Tut, it''s amazing. Even ye void was defeated in your hand!" Ye Xiwen and Ye Feng are not too familiar, but they are always kinder here than others. "But I can hear that he has been admitted by the master himself. It''s said that he seems to have stepped into the realm of heaven and man. You know, there is no bottleneck in the cultivation of their noble dog family. When they accumulate, they can quickly improve the realm. Besides, the master, a contemporary martial arts, explains it to him personally. This speed, tut tut! Unlike us, hundreds of years of accumulation Tired, after all of them are released in this short time, the accumulation in the future will be even harder! " Ye Feng said with a smile. "When he comes out, you must have another war!" Ye Feng said, slightly envious of Ye emptiness on his face, otherwise he wouldn''t be described as a dog family with his origin and talent. "Has he stepped into the realm of heaven and man?" Ye Xiwen frowned. It''s amazing progress. It''s only a short year. I don''t know how many resources to spend in order to make such great progress in cultivation in a year. But then the eyebrows opened. Didn''t you guess that? Over the years, ye xukong has been practicing like a ascetic. The foundation is unimaginable. Now he just turns all the foundation he laid into strength. According to this rate of progress, ten years later, ye xukong is absolutely qualified to become a blockbuster in the king''s court. In addition to Ye Zhilan and Ye Feng, there are two men and two women. These two women are also masters of qingyuezhai. One is Ye Yunmeng, who is quite small and petite, while the other is a tall beauty, named ye Bihan. The strength of the two women is about nine days in the state of Dharma. The two men are not the children of the Ye family. One named Jane Weber is from the eastern sea. It is the only place where human beings occupy one of the four super sea forces in the endless sea. This reminds Ye Xiwen of Zheng Baiyi and Chang Ziyi. He hasn''t seen them since the last blood world. The other is Yan Feiyang. Most importantly, he is not a human, but a demon genius in the northern demon domain. This makes Ye Xiwen feel an eye opener. Ye Qianqian''s team really exists everywhere, even in other races. It can be seen that ye Qianqian has made a wide range of friends. As expected, his reputation has spread to the Ye family. "Qian Qian, is this ye Xiwen you''ve been waiting for?" Ye Yunmeng took a rather ponderous look at Ye Xiwen, and looked at Jane Weber and Yan Feiyang. Sure enough, their faces were not very good. Obviously, they were also ye Qianqian''s suitors. "Qianqian, I''m afraid his strength is not enough. You know, this treasure house is originally a small world, but it has been transformed into a treasure house by the great Shentong. However, even so, this treasure house is floating in the endless space. Although there is a key to open the gate of the treasure house, if his strength does not even have the seven heaven of the Dharma Realm, I''m afraid it will be torn by the space storm It''s torn to pieces! " Yan Feiyang said impolitely. Although he looked at Ye Xiwen, he actually said to Ye Qianqian. A boy with six heaven in the Dharma Realm can''t make him jealous. This is also a threshold. If the Dharma phase is less than seven days, it is difficult to get in, because it will be torn to pieces by the space storm. Even if there is a way to be taken in, it is useless. In this place where there are experts with more than seven days in the state of law, those who are lower than the seven days in the state of law only send vegetables. "You don''t need to take care of it. You''ll have your own way then!" Ye Qianqian doesn''t care. She is very clear about ye Xiwen''s strength. Although he seems to be only the six heaven of FA Xiangjing, it would be a big mistake if she really thinks he is the six heaven of FA Xiangjing. If she really thinks so, she will suffer heavy losses under Ye Xiwen''s hands in the end. The words were heard in Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber''s ears, that is, ye Qianqian would personally take ye Xiwen through the space storm, and his heart was suddenly full of miscellaneous. I don''t know why Ye Qianqian, who has always ignored men, would take such care of this boy. "Don''t worry, ye Xiwen, I''ll cover you then!" At this time, ye Zhilan wrinkled her lovely nose, smiled and patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder. She looked quite funny, but she didn''t feel it and felt quite complacent. "Well, let''s go. It''s been too long!" Ye Qianqian said. (to be continued) Chapter 1267 Ye Qianqian said that even if Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber still wanted to say something, there was no way. In this team, ye Qianqian had supreme authority. These people were her subordinates or her suitors, and they were unlikely to go against his wishes. The people directly stepped on the light and flew to the depths of Ye''s house. This time, Nan batian set the space gap to the treasure house in Ye''s house. The treasure house itself is floating in the endless void. Through the normal method, they don''t know how many years it will take to fly. They can only enter through the key, but they don''t require to open it in the place of God and devil In addition to Ye Qianqian''s team, other experts rushed to the treasure house through the huge crack in groups. At the beginning, Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber, the leaders, also wanted to speed up and throw Ye Xiwen away to make him lose face and let him understand his identity and strength. "Than speed?" With a smile, ye Xiwen immediately felt the intention of Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber, and quietly stepped forward to follow. It''s just humiliating to compare speed with yourself who has demon wings. But soon they found that their calculations had failed. No matter how fast they speed up, ye Xiwen can always follow them at ease, without any intention of falling behind. This made both of them blush slightly. They couldn''t beat Ye Xiwen, a martial artist in the six heaven of the Dharma phase, in speed, which made them feel a little ashamed. What makes them feel even more shameful is that ye Xiwen has been quietly communicating with Ye Feng all the way. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. This makes them a little disappointed. It seems that the plan to make a fool of him can''t succeed. At least in terms of speed, he is too amazing. This made them feel humiliated, which made them slightly uncomfortable. As the two speed up, the only one who feels hard is Ye Zhilan. Among these people, she is the only one who has the highest cultivation of the eightfold heaven of the state of Dharma. It''s more or less difficult to catch up with everyone''s speed. Especially when Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber were getting faster and faster, she was even more difficult. Although Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber later realized that they could not make ye Xiwen look ugly and slowly reduced their speed, she was already very difficult, so she stared at them with a pair of bright smiling eyes all the way. Everyone felt the meaning of dissatisfaction. This makes the two people secretly say that it''s bad. They patronize Ye Xiwen to make a fool of themselves, but they forget here. In addition to Ye Xiwen, there is another Ye Zhilan who only has the eightfold heaven of FA Xiangjing, and they really didn''t expect that ye Zhilan, the peak of FA Xiangjing eightfold heaven, is not as good as ye Xiwen. In fact, not only Ye Zhilan, but also ye Yunmeng and ye Bihan began to feel a little hard. Their cultivation was obviously inferior. Through this round of racing, everyone''s accomplishments can be found. Except ye Xiwen, everyone else is more in line with their own realm. However, fortunately, the people were very fast and soon rushed to the crack in the treasure house. Ye Zhilan stared all the way and finally let go of the two embarrassed people, which made Ye Xiwen feel a little funny. Although Ye Zhilan was childish, she did not distort her temperament. "Big talker, what are you laughing at?" Ye Zhilan saw the smile around Ye Xiwen''s mouth, instinctively felt it was laughing at herself, and immediately said impolitely. "Big talk king?" Ye Xiwen immediately felt a little helpless. Why did this nickname make him feel so helpless. "Yes, who told you to talk big!" Ye Zhilan obviously remembers what ye Xiwen said before to teach Ye Yuquan a lesson. "I''m telling the truth, okay?" As soon as ye Xiwen changed his mind, he also knew what ye Zhilan said. "Cut, I don''t believe it!" Ye Zhilan looked arrogant and charming, "but it doesn''t matter. Wait a minute, sister, I''ll cover you. There''s no space storm. Don''t worry at all, hem!" When she said this, ye Zhilan looked at Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber. It was obviously provocative. Didn''t you just say he couldn''t get through? Now miss Ben is going to cover him. How about it! This made both of them feel a little ashamed, but this anger was directed at Ye Xiwen. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen, how could it be like this. And ye Xiwen has the meaning of crying and laughing! "Well, we''re going in. Be careful!" Ye Qianqian just said faintly, and then took the lead in stepping into the light. Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber originally wanted to see how ye Xiwen would pass through the space storm, but now ye Qianqian took the lead in, didn''t dare to stay, and hurriedly followed up in the crack. Ye Xiwen did not lag behind and hurried up. Ye Xiwen had just entered the crack, and suddenly felt a huge tear force in tearing himself. Unlike the transmission array, the space passage opened by the transmission matrix was relatively stable, but the space passage opened by the key was not stable at all. Even because of the forced opening of the space channel, there was a space storm. The terrible storm was enough to dissipate the bones and flesh easily blown by an easy Dharma Realm master. After entering here, everyone opened their magic tools and put them on their heads to resist these space storms. Before ye Xiwen could move, he felt a flash of light on his body. It was Ye Zhilan who shot. The two Emei spikes on her head kept emitting light. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes slightly. This pair of Emei spikes were Heaven level magic tools, which he definitely didn''t think of. Even some experts in heaven and earth didn''t have heaven level magic tools. Among the experts in half heaven and earth, those who can have heaven level magic tools are the best, let alone she is only a warrior in the eighth heaven of FA Xiang territory. But ye Zhilan looked at Ye Xiwen quite proudly and smiled as naive and lovely as a child. "Be careful, everyone!" At this time, ye Qianqian said, "these space storms are mixed with some powerful space creatures. Be careful to be taken by them!" After listening to Ye Qianqian''s words, everyone was refreshed. In these space storms, everyone should try their best to protect themselves. It can be seen that the environment is bad, but there are living creatures here. Even if there may be a body more adapted to the space storm, the creatures that can survive here will never be simple. As soon as ye Qianqian''s voice fell, he saw a group of huge strange fish with the size of several people and a head half the size of his body swimming towards them. Yes, in these space storms, these strange fish actually swim over, as if they were in the sea. Ye Xiwen can only say that there is everything in the world. Several people shot one after another. Although these strange fish are very strange, they are not enough to see in front of these masters who have basically reached the eight and nine heaven of the state of Dharma. At this time, ye Zhilan also shot quickly. Although her strength was the lowest, it was easier to kill these strange fish after being equipped with heaven level magic tools. Ye Xiwen had planned to go to the theatre, but he saw that several strange fish had slipped through the net and swam towards him. He looked at it. It was from Yan Feiyang. It can be seen from the sneer on both faces. If they just wanted to lose Ye Xiwen''s face and let him make a fool of himself in front of Ye Qianqian just now, after several setbacks, there was no way to make ye Xiwen make a fool of himself. On the contrary, they had a tendency to become clowns. After that, they were not just unhappy with Ye Xiwen. "Roar!" A strange fish roared and killed Ye Xiwen. These strange fish seemed to understand the law of space. Their bodies had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen in a few flashes. Although it can''t reach the degree of teleportation, it''s almost the same. With the help of the power of space, it depends on the laws of space, making them speed to the extreme. If ye Xiwen is just an ordinary warrior in the six heaven of the legal phase, he may be bitten off his head on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow. He spread out his palm and photographed it out. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s palm directly patted on the head of the strange fish, but he couldn''t take it in. A space boundary appeared on its head and unexpectedly stopped Ye Xiwen. This is a natural space magic. Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised. Although he didn''t do his best just now, he can easily destroy an expert in the seven heaven of the state of Dharma with the strength of his body. But just now, they didn''t kill it with one palm. These strange fish are really strange, or the law of space is really bad. Human warriors can really master the power of using space only when they go to heaven and man, and these strange fish are born with such ability. "Chi!" But she heard a cry of Jiao drink, and a stabbing light broke through the sky and directly stabbed the strange fish. It was Ye Zhilan who shot. There was a trace of guilt on her face. Obviously, she felt some guilt and depression for failing to cover Ye Xiwen in time. These strange fish are not the opponents of Ye Zhilan who has full fire, but they have been slaughtered in a moment, and the strange fish in front of others have been slaughtered one after another. Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber were slightly disappointed when they didn''t see the expected situation. From the beginning to the end, ye Qianqian didn''t say a word or even look at Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen understood what she meant. It was just a small scene. Among the people here, ye Qianqian may be the only one who believes in Ye Xiwen most. (to be continued) Chapter 1268 Through adversity, we live and die together! Although Ye Feng also believed that ye Xiwen would never be an easy person, he certainly did not believe that ye Qianqian. When those strange fish swam to Ye Xiwen, he still looked at Ye Xiwen to see how he would deal with it and compare his own judgment, whether it was right or not! After killing these strange fish, the people collected these bodies. Although the strength of these strange fish is not strong compared with the people, it will be a big expense and a big harvest if they are sold because they are contaminated with the attribute of space. Most of their wealth is accumulated in this way. Upstarts like Ye Xiwen loot a lot of wealth and spend it all in a short time. After all, it is only a few wonderful flowers. The crowd continued to move forward, but soon, they felt that the space storm was becoming more and more intense. Even those monsters didn''t bother them anymore. Maybe they didn''t dare to get near here. "Ye Xiwen, among the cracks in this space, it is most suitable to hone your flesh!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared and said, "with your bully on the ninth floor, if you want to really cultivate to the point of perfection and challenge the gods, you must temper yourself with the power of these spaces!" Ye Xiwen frowned. His bully body cultivation has reached the Ninth level, but there seems to be no further change. In other words, he seems to have reached an extreme, but he can''t really cross that threshold and enter the perfect state. It''s hard for cultivation alone to play any role. Even those blood stones are not enough to make ye Xiwen produce qualitative changes. He knows that stimulation is not enough. Although these space storms are dangerous, they are indeed a good training means, which can be used for reference in the future. "If we go faster, maybe there will be a real space storm here. If we go slower, we may be buried here!" Ye Feng said with a voice. Now, although there are storms hanging up anytime and anywhere, compared with the whole space storm, it is just space turbulence, which is not a real space storm. If the real space storm blows up, even the masters of heaven and earth will be dead. Only the immortal gods in the legend can shuttle freely in various spaces. It is not only mastering the laws of space, but understanding the rules of this kind. The world has no secret in the eyes of the gods. The crowd immediately quickened their pace, and the originally unknown distance through this space channel was shortened to a very short distance. Before the space storm came, people finally came to the treasure house through this space channel. Looking around, they saw a fog in front of them. People''s eyes, but they can''t penetrate the fog. "What a strong fog. I heard people who went in first and then came out again say that this is the first protection of the treasure house. No matter where you go in, you have to face these fog. After entering, ordinary people will be confused and can''t find the way!" Ye Feng frowned and said, "it''s not easy to cross this first protection!" "It seems that we can only go in when the fog is weaker!" At this time, ye Yunmeng said, "it''s said that the fog is shallow every once in a while. It''s easier to get through at that time. As long as you are careful, you can always get through it!" Ye Xiwen looked at them. It seemed that both of them had done enough work for the treasure house. He didn''t know some things, but they were like family treasures. When looking at others, they all looked clear. Obviously, they knew it long ago. It''s not surprising. "What is this? These are just a piece of cake for me!" At this time, Yan Feiyang stepped forward and said confidently that two huge lights condensed in his eyes, which was like being able to see through the whole fog. This is the natural magic power of the demon family! Ye Xiwen immediately reacted. I''m afraid it''s still the magic power of the demon family of birds. These mists seem to be unable to stop his eyes at all. At this time, Yan Feiyang looked at Ye Feng, Jane Weber and ye Xiwen with a little pride, and then took the lead in. Without hesitation, they followed up one after another. Sure enough, they directly penetrated the fog before long. There was an invisible power in the fog, which made people walk through the maze unconsciously. But with Yan Feiyang''s leadership, these invisible forces seem to be nothing at all, and they have been directly penetrated in the past. Out of the fog, there is a flat plain. This is a treasure house, but it is actually a very big world. "I don''t know what kind of existence it is. I can have such a huge treasure house. Besides, it''s just such a big treasure house. It''s hard to imagine if I want to fill it up!" Ye Feng said with emotion. "Come on, after we cross this plain, we can reach the real position of the treasure house!" Yan Feiyang looked into the distance and seemed to be able to see the scene far away. The people no longer hesitated and followed up one after another. Soon after they left, another group of people appeared on the plain, all dressed in cloaks. "Ye Xiwen, I finally hope for this opportunity. I want you to spit out everything you swallow me!" A cold voice came from the first cloak. If ye Xiwen was here, you could hear that the owner of the voice was not someone else, but ye Xing. "It''s not in vain that I have suffered so much in more than a year!" At this time, Ye Xing was looking ferociously at the disappearing Ye Xiwen and his party in the distance. His face was covered with all kinds of strange patterns at this time. It looked gloomy and terrible, but his cultivation had an unimaginable power. "Ye Xing, why didn''t you do it just now? All the people I brought this time are good hands of Jiagu family. They were secretly trained dead men. If we made a direct raid just now, we can definitely keep them all at one stroke!" At this time, in another cloak, the voice of a calm middle-aged man came out. These are actually dead men who have been trained by Jiagu family for many years. From the perspective of breath, almost all of them are the nine heaven of the state of Dharma. Each statue is enough to dominate outside. The depth of Jiagu family is unimaginable. "What qualifications do you have to question me? Don''t forget what your patriarch said. All this action should listen to me!" Ye Xing said coldly. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied that this man dared to question his decision. "Although we are cooperating with you this time, don''t forget our main task. If you can''t kill Ye Xiwen, you will be responsible for the consequences!" The calm middle-aged man sneered. "Hum, what''s your hurry? I don''t care what kind of hatred Ye Xiwen and I have. What''s your hurry? If you think he has only the sixth heaven of FA Xiangjing, it''s hard to say how you will die at that time!" Ye Xing sneered and said, "He looks insignificant, but even the son of God''s emptiness is defeated by him. Do you think I don''t know your plan? It''s best to kill the son of God together, but I''m only interested in Ye Xiwen. He has no foundation, and it''s nothing to kill him, but you can do what you want about ye emptiness, but it''s none of my business. Once he dies If I die, even the owner of the house will be angry. I don''t dare to join casually! " Although Ye Xing is crazy, he still has reason. He knows what can be done and what can not be done. He knows the position of Ye void in Ye''s family. He can even say that he also knows that the value between himself and ye void in the eyes of the high-level, even a hundred of himself can''t compare with a Ye void. Dare to move the leaf void, isn''t he tired of living? Don''t talk about the owner. Once the news comes out, his father will be the first to kill him. However, he didn''t like Ye vanity, so although he knew the news, he didn''t mean to inform Ye vanity. With leaves in the void, he will never be able to stand out. "As for ye Xiwen, I hate him more than you, not less than you!" Ye Xing narrowed his eyes, and the pattern on his face began to distort and ferocious because of his expression. "Your clan leader wants to kill him, and I want to kill him, but now he is not alone. He is surrounded by Ye Qianqian, Ye Feng, and several others, who are also experts in the nine heavy heaven of the FA Xiang territory. Even if we want to raid, we will suffer heavy losses, and maybe we will all die together. I know there is a treasure waiting for me. Hum, when I step into the heaven Jing, it''s easy to deal with him again! " "But I can only do this with your cooperation. Anyway, I think you also want to kill him. You may not be able to do it without my cooperation!" Ye Xing still spoke out his heart. What does it matter to him how many of these Jiagu family experts died or injured? In addition to hating Ye Xiwen''s position, in fact, he still wants these people to die as many as possible. It''s best to die all of them. But if he wants to get something like that, he needs the cooperation of these people. If he makes a surprise attack first, he will certainly not have enough strength to get something like that. He is still very clear about the priority. Ye Xiwen''s things will be put aside first. Anyway, he can''t run away. "Well, we''ll listen to you once!" The experts of Jiagu family can only listen to Ye Xing at this time. "Go!" Ye Xing waved and said. (to be continued) Chapter 1269 In the depths of the treasure house, in a vast void, countless monsters with pearly Qi on their heads and bodies cruise among them. These are treasure monsters condensed from the treasure spirit emitted by countless magic weapons in the treasure house. The treasure spirit of these magic weapons can be condensed into treasure demons. It is conceivable how strong the treasure spirit is. This is the miracle of life. Even there are some monsters cultivated with magic weapons. They are more powerful with entities. Among these treasure demons, a figure is vertical and horizontal, and his boxing is unparalleled. Any treasure demon was killed on the spot as soon as it approached him. It is very strong, and his breath has been connected with the void. Every time he punched, hundreds of treasure demons were killed by him on the spot. After these treasure demons were killed by him, they turned into treasure gas and were absorbed by him, and their hardened flesh became more powerful. This is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and strong figure. Although he is not too huge, he looks extremely great. "Who dares to kill my son here!" At this time, I heard a loud cry. One big hand grabbed the sky, locked the enemy for thousands of miles, and directly grabbed the middle-aged man. "It''s a treasure demon turned into a magic weapon. It''s a little interesting!" The middle-aged man sneered. The magic weapon turned into a treasure demon is much more powerful than the general treasure gas turned into a treasure demon. I don''t know how many times. One shot was half a step into the terrible realm of human life, but the middle-aged man didn''t care at all. He screamed directly, pinched his fist with his five fingers and blasted it out. The terrible fist twisted the sky and turned into a thousand miles long rainbow and hit it on the big hand. "Bang!" The big hand was blasted into a mass of treasure gas on the spot, and a scream of treasure evil gas was heard from the depths of the void. "Come out!" The middle-aged man gave a cold drink, spread out his big hands and directly broke the sky. The space was torn apart. A treasure demon hid in it, but he was not his opponent at all. He was caught on the spot. You know, a master of the Dharma Realm can''t break the void anyway. Those who can twist the void with one punch are already the best among them, and those who can tear the sky and half step into the human realm with their own hands have the ability. "Bang!" This treasure demon was directly caught and killed on the spot and turned into two boxers. This is a treasure demon turned into two boxer magic weapons. It is very good. It directly hit jiuchongtian in the state of Dharma, and he himself is also the top magic weapon of the earth level. "Ha ha, this treasure house is really a good place. If I fight like this, my whole body will be changed into a jeweled magic weapon on the ground steps!" The middle-aged man laughed, "but unfortunately, the treasure demons transformed from the magic weapons of the sky level are also the peak cultivation in the later stage of the world of man. I can''t provoke them now, but it doesn''t matter. I can make rapid progress in a short time. At that time, these treasure demons don''t want much!" At this time, several figures in the distance crossed the void from the void. A young man, about in his twenties, was fenglang Shenjun. "Shen crazy!" When the young man in his twenties saw him, he immediately said. "Ye Jingcheng, what are you doing here?" The middle-aged man tilted his head and said. "This time I came to you at the order of Prince Jin!" Ye Jingcheng glanced at Shen Kuang and said. "Prince Jin, what do you want me to do?" Shen Kuang said faintly, but he kept on encircling and suppressing those precious demons. "The crown prince means to let you snipe and kill someone, ye Xiwen. This person is the crown prince''s great trouble in the Ye family. Now he has come to the treasure house. It''s time for you to help!" Ye Jingcheng said. "Find someone else!" Shen Kuang said faintly. "What, have you forgotten who gave you the chance to enter the treasure house this time?" Ye Jingcheng glared at Shen Kuang and said, "don''t forget, there are only seven keys this time. Among them, the two keys in our human hands are from the Ye family and the Wang family. If you don''t have the help of our Jinyu Pavilion, how can you have the opportunity to enter this treasure house!" "Are you kidding me? Although I''m arrogant, I also understand the gap between Prince Jin and Prince Yu. Even the two of them can''t solve it. Now I''m told by my surname Shen to snipe him. Isn''t it intentional to let me die?" Shen Kuang said directly, he is not stupid. What accomplishments can Prince Jin and Prince Yu solve? Can he solve those who can''t even solve them? Still have a big problem! "If you are worried about this, you can rest assured!" Ye Jingcheng said, "although Ye Xiwen is cunning, he has never stepped into the human realm. With your strength, it''s more than enough to snipe him. It''s not a problem at all!" "Since it''s just a small Dharma phase, Jiuchong heaven, why should I do it? Is there no one else in your Golden Jade pavilion?" Shen Kuang said strangely, since he didn''t mean to pit himself, he was just a boy in the nine heaven of the state of Dharma, how could he get out of control! "He is not even the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, but don''t underestimate it. Although he is not the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, if you really say it, the ordinary Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma is not his opponent!" Ye Jingcheng frowned and said, "he is the champion of this competition meeting of our family. He is very good. Although it is impossible to threaten our Golden Jade Pavilion now, if it continues to develop, he will inevitably become the heart of the two princes sooner or later!" "So it is. I like killing genius best!" Shen Kuang Jie said with a strange smile. He can hear from ye Jingcheng''s words, which should also be a genius. "He is very popular and has made rapid progress in cultivation, so the prince means to get rid of him now!" Ye Jingcheng said. "Tut Tut, it turns out that such a genius should be concerned by many people even in your Ye family, so it''s inconvenient for crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu to make a move, otherwise it''s troublesome to be found out!" Shen Kuang had an instant insight into the meaning of Jinyu Pavilion. Ye Jingcheng did not become angry when he was seen through. "Tut Tut, your Golden Jade Pavilion is really withered. Prince Jin and Prince Yu are closed, but they can''t find anyone. They even ask me to Shen someone''s head!" Shen Kuang said with a smile. "We don''t care how you kill him, but the jiuzhuan taixuan gold Pill on him is what the crown prince asked for. Give it back to me at that time. It''s good for you!" Ye Jingcheng said. "No problem, it''s just a small matter!" Shen Kuang said faintly, but his heart immediately opened. Jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill? Is it the nine turn taixuan golden pill that can make people step into the realm of heaven and man in one fell swoop? Although the jiuzhuan taixuan golden elixir can only increase people''s chances of stepping into heaven and man, for their field scattered cultivation, if there is no bad luck in stepping into heaven and man, don''t even think about it. Scattered cultivation that can step into heaven and man is lucky enough to go against heaven. Therefore, for pain Amen, there is no difference between the nine turn taixuan golden pill and being able to directly step into the realm of heaven and man. Isn''t this kind of good thing only in the hands of the Ye family owner? How could it be in the hands of Ye Xiwen? No wonder the golden Prince and the jade prince are going to chase and kill him. If I were you, I wouldn''t let him go easily. At this time, thousands of thoughts turned in his mind and thought of taking the jiuzhuan taixuan gold elixir as his own. If they could have the jiuzhuan taixuan gold elixir, they would stay in the treasure house for a period of time. Then they would go out to be a proper master of heaven and man. Most of the world could let him be free. Who is willing to work for the Golden Jade Pavilion and lick their toes for the gold Prince and the jade prince. There were thousands of schemes in his heart, but on the surface it was the same, and he easily agreed. ¡ª¡ª"Ye Xiwen, someone was following you in the back just now!" Ye Mo whispered a reminder. Hearing Ye Mo''s words, ye Xiwen immediately became vigilant. In this treasure house, it is definitely not a peaceful place. "Who did you notice?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s Ye Xing. He is still followed by many people in the nine heaven of the Dharma phase, but he didn''t follow up just now. Obviously, he has another plan!" Ye Mo said. "Since he has followed up, he must want to get rid of me. If he doesn''t do it now, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future. As long as we are still in the treasure house, the danger won''t stop for a day. It seems to be accelerating. Only by breaking into the seven heaven of the state of law, at that time, no matter what kind of plot Ye Xing has, he can''t help me!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is vulnerable. Even if ye Xing raids here now, he can''t get well. At worst, ye Xiwen can advance and retreat freely. There''s still no problem if he wants to leave. But he can''t just keep him. Ye Xing has tracked him into the treasure house. It must be a big plot. It''s a disaster. Although he doesn''t pay attention to Ye Xing, he has to admit that if he''s not careful, he may still catch his way. So next time, if ye Xing appears again, he''ll kill him to eliminate future troubles. He knows very well that he doesn''t know how many people stare at him, nor how many people covet the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill on him. He can''t kill them all, but if he can get rid of one, he will be safe. In the face of people who have threatened their own security, ye Xiwen will never be soft hearted. (to be continued) Chapter 1270 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the endless plain, one end of the treasure demons was personally blasted by Ye Xiwen and his party. Especially Ye Xiwen was very handy in slaughtering these treasure demons. After these treasure demons were blasted, they turned into treasure gas and were soon absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen found that these precious Qi could actually harden his bully, making his bully make great progress when it was already difficult to make further progress. Therefore, the slaughter became more serious. For ye Xiwen''s performance, people don''t think much of it. The strength of these treasure demons is not strong, and they are only about four or five days in the state of Dharma. Even some are just entering the legal phase, which can be said to be mixed. They killed all the way and met many experts from outside. They came from different places, but they moved towards the same area. Now ye Xiwen also knows that the treasure house is not only in the hands of Nan batian, but there are seven keys in total. The Terran has two keys, one in the hands of Ye Nan batian and the other in the hands of another powerful king family of the Terran. At the same time, the sea family has two and the hundred Nation Alliance has two, And the northern demon clan also has a hand. Therefore, people from all ethnic groups came to explore the treasure house this time, and the fighting was also particularly fierce. Even if the same ethnic group had to fight, let alone foreign ethnic groups. Originally, these ethnic groups had bad relations in the ancient continent, and they didn''t know how many wars broke out in order to compete for living space. Now on the whole, although it is still balanced, But in private, it''s always dirty. But everyone didn''t stay outside. After all, although the treasure house is the whole world, in fact, those outside are not too precious treasures. The real treasures are hidden in a treasure house deep in the world, which is not as huge as the whole world. That''s also the focus of everyone''s competition. After crossing the vast plain, there is a long river without boundary. This river runs through the whole world from an unknown source to an unknown destination. The treasure house is on the other side of the long river, but it is not easy to cross the long river, because the river is highly toxic. After ordinary people step in, it will soon be corroded into a pile of white bones. At this time, many people have gathered on the shore, and the strong breath rushes into the sky. The people watching are frightened, and even there are some experts at the level of half step sky and human environment. At this time, they are also trapped here. I can''t get through it. "This long river is extremely poisonous. It is difficult for birds to cross. Even if they want to fly, they will be pulled down by an inexplicable pull, and then they will be corroded clean!" "What should we do? Can''t we get through it?" Some people asked anxiously. "Of course not. There are still ways. Although this long river can''t fly over, there is a treasure boat that goes back and forth to this long river every month. The only way we want to go over is to board this treasure boat before we can hope to reach the other side!" "Then don''t we have to wait for a month? The cauliflower is cold!" "Coincidentally, a treasure ship will pass today, and we will have a chance to go directly to the other side!" The people had no way to this long river and talked about it one after another. There were always people who didn''t believe in evil. They thought that with their strong skills, it was just a river, even the stars and the sea. As a result, they were pulled into the river by the inexplicable gravity under the eyes of the people. After a while, they completely turned into a white bone. "It seems that we can only wait for that ship!" Ye Qianqian said. The others nodded one after another, but they all kept a low profile and didn''t speak. Although their strength was very strong, there were not only them, but also several masters of half step sky and human world. They had almost no chance of winning the masters of the first half step sky and human world. These experts who are half step into the world of human beings are directly single. They don''t need to bring any companions at all. Their strong strength is a guarantee in itself. After a while, a huge treasure ship came through the wind and waves. Looking from a distance, it was no less than a thousand feet long and hundreds of feet wide. It could be called a giant ship. Seeing the appearance of this treasure ship, the people immediately became agitated. These experts, who were also masters of the seven heavy days of the state of Dharma, were immediately excited. Soon, the treasure ship came to the shore. There was no strange person on the whole ship. Although the whole body was full of pearls, it was a kind of chilling cold. Everyone felt a chill behind his back. "Play tricks!" A bald master of the half step sky human environment sneered and said that he didn''t care at all and rushed up. Before, those people passed the boat and crossed the other bank. There''s no reason why they can''t cross it. It''s unscientific. Then the remaining masters of the half-a-step human world jumped up one after another and settled on the treasure ship. Soon, the treasure ship that had just docked for a long time began to move slowly again. At this time, everyone was in a hurry and rushed up one after another. They were afraid that they would miss the ship and wait until a month later. Ye Xiwen and others did not hesitate and immediately jumped up. "Creak!" This treasure ship is like a wooden ship that has been driving for many years. It makes a "creak, creak" sound, which is particularly strange on this calm river with only the sound of waves. After getting on the boat, many people thought a little and began to be curious. "Since the ship is not piloted, how does it work and let him go back and forth at regular intervals?" Someone asked. However, no one can answer this question. The great power involved in it is no longer understandable to them. Everyone doubts that this treasure house may be the private treasure house of a super big man in ancient times, otherwise it would not be so. But the ancient things are too far away for them, and they can''t guess now. Soon they were no longer interested. They sat down on the boat one after another, or practiced, or recovered their physical strength, in order to maintain the highest state. Ye Xiwen was no exception. The ship, I don''t know how long it had been driving on the water, slowly entered a foggy area, and the big sun in the sky had disappeared without a trace. It was dark, and there were only stars in the distance. People woke up one after another from their cultivation. A cold wind blew, which made people shiver. "Look, what''s under the boat?" Suddenly someone exclaimed. They all got up and looked down at the boat, but they saw that under the whole boat, it was no longer the highly toxic River, but countless blood water. In the blood water, countless resentment souls were trying to climb up the treasure boat, which was driving over them. Where they passed, those resentment souls were crushed into pieces. When people saw this scene, they all felt creepy. Originally, with their cultivation, they can be described as penetrating into the universe. There are few things that can move them in the world, not to mention this creepy scene. At a glance, all the endless evil spirits are coming in the direction of the treasure ship. Even if everyone knows that the treasure ship should be special and can stop these evil spirits, he still feels shivering when he really sees this scene. "Are these grievances the grievances of those who died miserably in this river?" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. At this time, there was such a cynical smile on his face. The whole person became serious. Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber can''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. At this time, these strange scenes make them shudder. "Even those who came first didn''t seem to have heard about these things. The news we got before came from those who hadn''t reached the river!" Ye Yunmeng said. First come has the advantage of first come, but later ones also have the advantage of later. At least they won''t get a black eye if they get some information from the first mover. "Sister Qianqian, why do I feel that we are driving on the huangquan River and going to the nether world!" At this time, ye Zhilan''s words immediately made everyone around creepy, not only Ye Xiwen and others, but also others. The world of death, even for those who are already top experts in the realm of Dharma, is also an unknown world, an unknown field. Perhaps, it is a field that only gods can touch. Ye Xiwen looked at the blood water at the bottom of the boat and denied the claim of the huangquan river. Although he had not really seen the huangquan River, he had also seen the huangquan River on Wanyao Island, which seemed to be less than the Senran here. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. I don''t know how many people have been killed to guard the treasure house with so many wronged souls!" Ye Mo said with amazement. Suddenly, the whole treasure ship shook violently, as if something had hit the treasure ship, and a violent resentment rose into the air. "Someone over there?" At this time, someone suddenly pointed to the distance and said. "How is this possible? It''s hard for birds to cross that river. How can there be people? It''s impossible!" Someone immediately retorted that it was impossible. But soon, everyone knew that it was not a delusion, because there was a tall figure on the river. In a fog, the blood colored eyes stared at the people, making people feel that a cool breath rushed straight to the forehead from the soles of their feet. (to be continued) Chapter 1271 Sure enough, everyone saw the figure, like a monster in the fog. "That shouldn''t really be a ghost!" At this time, ye Zhilan couldn''t help saying. "Even if it''s a ghost, we and other martial artists cultivate the supreme heaven and earth. No ghosts and gods are nothing!" Yan Feiyang said carelessly, "if there are ghosts and gods who dare to appear, it is also a dead end!" This shadow was not the only one. Soon, many other ghosts began to appear on the whole river. The breath of terror on these ghosts rose straight into the sky. Even the weakest ones are probably no less than the nine heaven of the state of Dharma. Since those ghosts exposed their strength, everyone obviously felt relieved, because even if the ghosts exposed their strength were strong, at least they could guess. What is known is not terrible. What is really terrible is the fear of the unknown, which can absolutely swallow the whole person. And these ghosts quickly swept over the river and walked on the ground. Although these ghosts could not fly, they were beyond everyone''s expectation to run in this bloody river. "They''re about to get on board. Be careful!" At this time, people still don''t understand that these ghosts are coming. At a glance, there are hundreds of virtual shadows, and the number is almost the same as that of them. But the point is that the weakest of these ghosts are also the jiuchongtian of faxiangjing, and among these martial arts, the weakest is the qichongtian of faxiangjing, and they still come from various ethnic groups, It is impossible for all forces to cooperate sincerely. Everyone is not a fool. They soon thought of this possibility and suddenly turned white. Are they going to be wiped out here today? Even some people with darker psychology have thought of it. Maybe, maybe it''s just a trap. This treasure boat is to kill them all one by one. "Everybody be careful!" Ye Qianqian''s indifferent face became colder and colder. "Big talker, it''s all right. I''ll protect you later!" Ye Zhilan was also very afraid, but noticed that there was only Ye Xiwen in the six heaven of the Dharma phase, and made a look of a female Xia. Among this group of nine heaven masters in the Dharma Realm, only in Ye Xiwen can she regain some self-confidence, but there is no malice, just like a child. At this time, ye Xiwen really couldn''t cry or laugh. Originally, some nervous people couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, which alleviated some nervous emotions. "Bang!" There was a heavy landing sound, but a ghost came under the ship and jumped up directly. Under the starlight, the dark shadow directly fell on the ship and made a heavy landing sound. A martial artist in the seven heavy days of the Dharma phase was caught off guard and burst his head with a claw by the ghost. All his brains were absorbed by the ghost and showed the prototype directly. He was a monster. It turned out that he was an expert of the demon family. At this time, he was directly caught and killed, and he could not maintain his human shape. He showed the prototype directly. This scene is unusually bloody and cruel. Rao is that many people have seen this bloody scene, but at this time, there is a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. However, without waiting for them to think more, other ghosts jumped up at this time, and hundreds of ghosts rushed into the whole treasure ship. Although the space of the treasure ship was very large, there were hundreds of people. With these hundreds of ghosts, it suddenly became unusually crowded. "Play tricks!" At this time, a strong master of the half step sky human world directly shot, nailed a ghost directly to the ground with a long gun, watched the ghost scream on the ground, and a happy smile appeared on his face, "why, isn''t it a ghost? Ghosts are afraid of pain, ha ha ha!" The ghost was soon killed by the powerful Zhenyuan on his gun. The fog on his body dispersed and only his real body was exposed. It turned out to be a strange humanoid creature with smooth and dark body and thin skin and bones on their face. Their mouths were unusually large, full of sharp teeth and red eyes. They looked like an unknown ghost. Seeing that the master of the half-a-day human world killed this ghost, the people were suddenly in a great mood. No matter what the origin of these ghosts, they can always kill them. Those who can kill them are not so terrible for them. At the thought of this, the people were very angry. At this time, more than a dozen ghosts came to kill Ye Xiwen and his party. "Chih!" Ye Qianqian drank with a soft drink, and the long sword directly slipped out of countless brilliance, illuminating the whole night sky, and making these ghosts appear in their real bodies. These ghosts under the night curtain looked very penetrating. "Pooh!" The sword light directly poured into the body of a ghost, and suddenly exploded. "Although these ghosts and shadows are the realm of the Ninth Heaven, they obviously haven''t learned martial arts. They all act by instinct, which is much easier to deal with!" Ye Xiwen immediately saw the clue. The quality of these ghosts is very good. Unexpectedly, they are all the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, but they are obviously dominated by cruelty and ignorance. In other words, they have no intelligence. I don''t know whether they are born and grown on this blood river. These ghosts are full of strong resentment, even ye Xiwen suspects, These are simply the grievances of the dead. But fortunately, these ghosts can''t fight with their instincts. Although they are terrible with their instincts alone, who are there? It can be said that they are almost the top talents and leaders of various forces. Every martial art they learn is earth shaking and spread, You are the master who caused a bloody storm and showed far more power than the same level. Therefore, although there are only less than 100 masters in the Dharma phase environment jiuchongtian, the whole formation is stable. Especially after discovering that these ghosts would die, those masters of the Dharma phase environment jiuchongtian also broke out one by one. "Hold on, everyone. You''d better drive them all down. If I guess right, these should be water ghosts in the river. They will only attack the passengers on the treasure boat. As long as we reach the other side of the river safely, we''ll be fine!" At this time, the bald man who first got on the boat said. At this time, people looked. Sure enough, there were more dark shadows gathering in the distance, but they didn''t mean to rush all at once. It seemed that they belonged to different communities. However, when they heard this, they were not much relaxed. You know, if the river is to be crossed, at least it will take a long time to conservatively estimate. But they have come here and got on the boat. They have no way to retreat. They have to fight to the death. On Ye Xiwen''s side, under Ye Qianqian''s leadership, people killed one after another. They soon found that these people were not so unmanageable, at least they could deal with them. These more than a dozen ghosts were quickly slaughtered. Although they were all masters of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, they were like miscellaneous soldiers on the road, and might even be inferior to some masters of the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma. At least Ye Zhilan killed all those ghosts with a pair of Emei spikes of heaven level magic tools. Ye Zhilan''s Emei sting soon attracted a lot of people''s attention, especially many people''s eyes showed a look of greed. Didn''t they come to this treasure house to find treasure? They may not be able to find a pair of Tianjie magic tools even if they enter the treasure house. They have seen the power of Tianjie magic tools. At first, even if these ghosts are unbearable, those masters of the eight fold heaven of the Dharma Realm still have to form an array to deal with. After all, there is still a gap between them. But ye Zhilan can kill all directions with Emei sting. Ye Qianqian also noticed the ill intentioned eyes of these people, and his body also sent out a strong breath, warning these people not to act rashly. But they still underestimated the attraction of Tianjie magic tools to some people. When they finally slaughtered all the ghosts on board, some people quietly surrounded Ye Xiwen and his party. "Little girl, make an offer. What do you want to sell us this pair of Emei spikes?" At this time, an old man came slowly, with a taste of sea water on his body. He was an expert in the sea family. At this time, ye Xiwen found that the masters of the half step sky world also looked at it and said in his heart that it was bad. If these people were all right, but if those masters of the half step sky world also liked it, it would be hard to say. "It''s impossible. My father gave it to me. I won''t give it to anyone!" Ye Zhilan frowned and said discontentedly. Obviously, she also saw the bad intentions of these people. "Little girl, do you look down on me? As long as you are willing to hand over the Emei sting, you can do whatever you want!" The old man was still indomitable and said that everyone could see the greed in his eyes. Just now, I was a companion fighting side by side. In the twinkling of an eye, I became an enemy. It changes unimaginably fast, but this is the most real and cruel world. "What if you look down on you? You''re old. You''re greedy for this magic weapon!" Ye Feng restrained the smile on his face and said coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 1272 He didn''t show any mercy, because he knew what the situation was like now. Now it was surrounded by wolves. Now it was not only the old man who coveted the magic weapon of this level, but also many other masters of the Ninth Heaven of the Dharma phase realm were very interested, and even the masters of the half heaven human realm looked here. At the same time, Yan Feiyang, Jane Weber and ye Yunmeng also burst out a strong atmosphere one after another, warning everyone not to do it casually. The atmosphere between the two sides can be called a tense sword, which may erupt at any time. The old man''s face was also pulled down at once. Although his age could not just look at his appearance, his face was still ugly when Ye Feng said so. Especially when he saw the determination of several people, he wanted to force Ye Zhilan to hand over Emei sting with greed. Although Emei sting might not fall into his hands in the end, there was always a chance, Who would have thought that ye Qianqian, these people, should be so tough and have no intention of softening. "I think you''re looking for your own death. Are you going to fight all of us?" The old man narrowed his eyes and said coldly. There was no false kindness just now, only a little ferocious. "I think you''re the one looking for death!" Suddenly, there was a burst of drink, and a golden light flashed. In the golden light, a figure rushed to the old man in an instant. A big hand spread out, grabbed it in an instant, and grabbed it directly at the old man''s neck. All this happened between lightning and flint. Everyone didn''t react. Even the old man didn''t react at all, so he was directly grabbed by the neck. "Boom!" However, they heard a huge collision sound, and countless smoke and dust were flying. When the smoke and dust dispersed, they found that the Hai nationality old man in jiuchongtian, the arrogant FA Xiangjing, had been directly pressed to the ground, his neck was broken on the spot, and his whole body was hit by the terrible impact. Countless bones on his body were broken on the spot, and his death was very miserable. And the person who did it was Ye Xiwen, who had been silent. "Wow, wow, wow!" There was only the sound of the boat cutting through the water. Hundreds of people on board were shocked. There was silence, and there were many ghost howls in the distance. Unknowingly, the ship has sailed out of the fog, and the river under the ship has changed from blood water to corrosive and highly toxic river again. Not far away is the shore, and countless treasures are coming to my face. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen, who had been silent and looked like playing soy sauce, was so terrible. A master of the Dharma phase environment jiuchongtian was directly killed on the spot, and there was no time to respond. Killing the master of the Dharma phase environment jiuchongtian was like killing a chicken. Even everyone didn''t see how he moved. If someone saw it clearly, it would be the only masters on board. But even so, these experts who are half a step into the world of man are slightly shocked by Ye Xiwen''s speed. "The king of boasting..." Ye Zhilan was the most shocked. At this time, he thought of what ye Xiwen said to teach Ye Yuquan a lesson. It sounded funny before. Now it seems that he may really be able to teach Ye Yuquan a lesson. No, he must be able. Fortunately, he thought he was talking big. I''m afraid he was laughing at his meddling all the way. When thinking of this, ye Zhi Lanton tooted her mouth. She felt wronged. She felt cheated and became a clown! Well, you must beat him up and vent your anger. Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber looked a little ugly. They were also very shocked. At this time, they didn''t understand that ye Xiwen must have hidden his strength just now, and it wasn''t just one or two points. Before, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, so whether ye Xiwen was comparable to the seven heavy days of the state of law or the eight heavy days of the state of law, They are simply indifferent, because for them, there is no difference. Now it seems how ridiculous it was at the beginning. It can even be said that the previous means to make ye Xiwen look ridiculous like a clown. Looking at Ye Qianqian and Ye Feng, they are not shocked at all. It is clear that they have known Ye Xiwen''s strength for a long time, so their behavior just now may not be how they laugh at their childishness, Why did the clown come to see it on the spot. They may not be so disgusted with Ye Qianqian, but Ye Feng is absolutely so. Ye Yunmeng and ye Bihan were shocked. Among the people, ye Qianqian was the only one who really didn''t feel anything. She was used to Ye Xiwen''s challenge. Among these people, she was the only one who had the most confidence in him. Although Ye Feng was silent on the surface, his inner shock was no less than that of others, because although he had guessed Ye Xiwen for a long time, it would never be so simple. It was enough to compare with him before. There was no reason to be inferior to him after he won the champion of the competition conference and received the training of countless resources a year later. Sure enough, he shocked four people as soon as he made a move, but he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so strong. Although the old man was not the top in the nine heaven of the state of Dharma, he was definitely a bully. Otherwise, he would never dare to be a bird. However, even so, he was directly pressed to death by Ye Xiwen. Ye Qianqian and his party were so shocked, not to mention those experts who were eyeing around. "Good, so strong, a master of the nine heaven of the Dharma phase can''t stop him!" "It''s so fast. I haven''t seen anything clearly between lightning and flint, but it''s over. I thought that the weakest strength in this team is the boy in the sixth heaven of the Dharma phase, but I don''t want him to be so scared!" "Even the boy of the sixth heaven of the Dharma phase is so strong. I''m afraid other people''s strength is even more powerful. Especially the leading woman, I saw it when she killed the ghost just now. She''s no worse than this man!" Experts from both Terrans and other ethnic groups talk about it one after another at this time. Many thoughts that were ready to move suddenly went out. Are you kidding? Although the magic weapon of Tianjie is very good, you have to have life to enjoy it. The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and the golden light on Ye Xiwen gradually dispersed. The splashed blood could not be stained on him at all, and directly fell to the ground along the golden light like armor. Ye Xiwen raised his head, his eyes were deep and cold, swept towards the people, slowly opened his mouth and said, "who else disagrees, think of a gesture!" He also understood Ye Feng''s purpose at the first time. The only way to frighten these fierce and covetous experts is to be more cruel than them. Only in this way can they be deterred. This is also the purpose of Ye Xiwen''s sudden move! Sure enough, as expected, those masters who had planned to take action together gave up their original greedy idea at this time. But the so-called man is not as good as heaven. Just as the magic weapon of the day is about to pass, people will also land and leave. But I heard a thick middle-aged man''s voice. "He wants you not to give it, so what do I want?" The people looked up, but they saw that it was the bald master of half a step in the sky who stood up, with a bit of pride and indifference on his face. Although Ye Xiwen killed a master of the Ninth Heaven of the Dharma Realm in an instant, he still didn''t scare him. After all, he is a master of the half step heaven human realm. Even if ye Xiwen can kill the Ninth Heaven of the Dharma Realm, their life levels are different. Although he is not as terrible as the master of the heaven human realm, he is more than enough to deal with these people. Ye Xiwen and others suddenly looked ugly. They had thousands of defenses to prevent several experts who were still watching the excitement in the distance from joining in. If they are just the masters of the nine heavy heaven of the Dharma phase, they are not easy. No matter how many they come, there is nothing terrible. They are confident to kill them all. However, if it is a master of half a step in the world of man, everything will be completely different. At that time, they had no choice but to flee in confusion. However, people are not as good as heaven. They still underestimate the greed of this half step heaven and earth master. "Jinhai scattered people, unexpectedly, people of your age are greedy for a younger generation''s magic weapon. It''s not a good reputation to say!" At this time, the man who made the gun half step into the sky laughed and laughed at the bald half step into the sky. "What do you know? I''m also an alien monk in the endless sea. I can''t compare with those famous schools. This is a rare opportunity. Do you think I''ll let go?" The ridiculed bald man, Jin Hai Sanren, an expert in the world of human beings, said carelessly, "you think I don''t know you are greedy, but you didn''t make a direct move. Don''t say how noble you are!" The golden sea scattered man is also a powerful sea clan expert in the endless sea area. In this world, casual cultivation is tantamount to guerrillas. There is no way to compare it with the regular army backed by regular sects. Every such collision will be broken and bloody. Because if the disciples of these big forces kill the small ones, they will provoke the big ones. If they kill the big ones, all the old ones will go out in a swarm. They can''t afford to provoke them at all! Not to mention the gap in the resources enjoyed. "Elder, we are the disciples of the Ye family. We followed elder martial brother Nan batian this time. I wonder if we can expose this stubble in the face of elder martial brother Nan batian?" At this time, ye Qianqian said. Directly moved Nan batian out. (to be continued) Chapter 1273 The name of the five bullies of the Ye family is not only very loud among the Ye family, but also with many years of fighting for the Ye family, so even in the whole ancient continent, they are famous. Especially when many experts of the older generation retire, it is even more brilliant. Sure enough, after hearing nanbatian''s name, the originally aggressive Jinhai scattered people were slightly vigilant. Obviously, nanbatian''s name was loud enough, but before long, he quickly suppressed this trace of fear, or greed in his heart prevailed again. Even if Nan batian does, may he deal with him for an animal of Ye''s children? If so, nanbatian has too many things to manage. I''m afraid he can''t manage them. "Ha, nanbatian, what a big name, but it''s impossible to frighten me. I think in nanbatian''s face, as long as you hand over Tianjie magic tools, I''ll let you go. How about?" Jinhai scattered people ha and said faintly. The master of half a day''s human environment also has his own dignity and does not allow others to be humiliated. "That means there''s no discussion?" Ye Qianxiu frowned slightly. "There''s no discussion. Either hand over Emei sting or die!" Jin Hai said coldly. Since he had offended, he had nothing to regret. "Then fight!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said. At the same time, ye Xiwen spread a message to others, "when the ship comes to the shore, you go first, and I''ll drag him!" "No, how can you be the queen!" Ye Zhilan said hurriedly, "in the final analysis, this matter is also caused by me. You must not be the queen of the hall!" "But is there any other way? Now the killing intention of the Jinhai scattered people has risen. If not, none of us can go. Besides, I naturally have a way to get away. As long as you go, I can get away!" Ye Xiwen said. Everyone''s face is very heavy. Now it''s incredibly up to Ye Xiwen, the lowest level, to hold down the Jinhai scattered people before they have a chance to escape, which makes them extremely oppressed by their self proclaimed genius. Don''t let them escape, or the ends of the earth will vent their hatred with his head one day. "Listen to him!" Ye Qianqian nodded without hesitation. She believed that ye Xiwen could get away. Ye Xiwen had such strength. Seeing that even ye Qianqian said so, everyone could only agree. Seeing ye Xiwen''s decision, Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber were also impressed by Ye Xiwen, and their hostility to Ye Xiwen was reduced a lot, as if they had let go of a knot. At this time, they suddenly found that their previous behavior was more or less childish and ridiculous. Originally, they were constantly targeting Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen only smiled and didn''t fight back from beginning to end. Although the Jinhai scattered people didn''t know what ye Xiwen was communicating with the gods, the killing intention in their eyes was red fruit without concealment. They must hate themselves very much. Thinking of this, the killing intention on his face became more and more prosperous. None of these people was simple. They were only the eight heaven of the Dharma Realm, but ye Zhilan, who had the heaven level magic tools, was just the six heaven of the Dharma Realm, However, he was able to kill Ye Xiwen, the master of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, who was like a chicken and dog, while others were outstanding and came out of the dust. I think they were not easy people. This kind of person is the most troublesome because they have unlimited potential. In particular, they have been stuck at the gate of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma. God knows when they will step into the half heaven and man''s territory. At that time, his only advantages will disappear, which is the most terrible. At that time, he will face the pursuit of a group of young talents. As time goes by, the gap between them will expand rapidly. But now that they have been provoked, there is no way. The best way is to uproot all of them. This is the most effective way. As for nanbatian, although nanbatian and the Ye family have great names and deterrence, it is unlikely that such big people and giants will really hunt him for these people. Moreover, the most important thing is that he can''t subdue the greed in his heart and the greed in his heart! "Come on, I only want that pair of Emei spikes, and I don''t want anything else!" At this time, Jinhai scattered people said. The masters of the nine heavy days of the FA Xiangjing, who had already died down, were all excited at this time. Their eyes lit up. None of the young people of the Ye family is a simple figure, and their wealth must be indispensable. Even if it is divided up at that time, it will be a lot of wealth. As for the blame of the Ye family, they don''t care. Anyway, they don''t blame the public. "Whoever wants to come up and die, just come up!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and showed his murderous spirit. The surging Qi and blood rose directly into the sky, directly calming some experts who wanted to rush up. Just now, ye Xiwen''s killing of a master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian was still in everyone''s mind and never forgotten. At this time, he hesitated. Seeing ye Xiwen easily subdued these people, the Jinhai scattered people were a little angry. "It''s all rubbish!" He also knew that the wall grass was unreliable, but it was nothing anyway. Since he had made up his mind and had the intention to kill, he didn''t care whether he did it himself. "Go!" At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly shouted, and at this time, the treasure ship that had been traveling finally completely landed. Without any hesitation, ye Qianqian directly turned into streamers and swept out of the sky. "Want to go, where to go!" With a burst of drink, Jinhai scattered people will chase Ye Qianqian in the sky. "Old thief, and me!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, finally took his hand, spread out his golden palm, turned into a towering hand and clapped it down. I don''t know how many kinds of palm laws have been blended, and all the essence is in it. In addition, ye Xiwen''s body method is exquisite, and the speed of demon wing is extremely fast. His body turns into a golden light, which has been killed, and his palm directly envelops the scattered people in the golden sea. "Damn it, spread it!" With a burst of drink, the Jinhai scattered people burst out endless light in their hands and directly blasted at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" With a terrible crash, ye Xiwen''s palm was directly shattered on the spot, and the terrible wave swept out directly. The Jinhai scattered people chased and killed them directly, without giving Ye Xiwen any chance to breathe. He didn''t care much about their escape. Everything was under his control. There could be no exception. Ye Xiwen spread out his palms, and countless lights burst out of his hands, directly forming ripples and welcoming him. "Bang!" The huge roar, accompanied by the terrible power, directly hit Ye Xiwen. The air under his feet suddenly broke inch by inch, and then crashed, completely collapsed, hundreds of miles away. Centered on Ye Xiwen itself, it directly broke countless power cracks, like a spider web, dense in the sky. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, especially those martial artists who were half a step away from the human realm. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help feeling a hair handstand. Although I have long heard that the experts of half step tianrenjing are powerful. They are contaminated with the word "heaven and man". They have the power of some experts of tianrenjing. For example, they can borrow a considerable part of the power of heaven and earth and blow the world with one blow. But when I really saw this scene, I was still scared and almost stopped breathing. No wonder some people have no way to step into the human realm in their life. This is not a battle at a level. What surprised them more was that the hate blow of the Jinhai scattered people could definitely explode a master of the nine heavy days of the Dharma phase, which was no worse than ye Xiwen''s killing the old man of the nine heavy days of the Dharma phase at that time. And ye Xiwen took it down abruptly. Although he retreated again and again, crushed the air and dissolved a considerable part of his strength, the only remaining strength in his body still hurt his internal organs, and blood flowed directly from the corners of his mouth. Ye Xiwen''s strength is also far beyond everyone''s imagination. He can be hard next. Is this a monster? People''s hearts kept saying that they didn''t know what to say except to describe it with monsters. "It''s nothing more than a master who is half a step away from heaven and earth!" Ye Xiwen grinned, "old miscellaneous Mao, now you are half a step away from the human world. I can''t help you, but Feng Shui turns. Your greed today will kill you tomorrow!" The eyelids of Jinhai Sanren jumped, and ye Xiwen''s tenacity exceeded his imagination. What surprised him was that ye Xiwen was so tough even if he was forced to such a field. He really thought Ye Xiwen was just hard spoken. He also had the ability to realize these words, which was what he feared most. "Boy, do you think you can still have a chance to leave?" The Jinhai scattered people sneered, and they had already let it go. Today we must keep Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, he really lost his wife and lost his soldiers. He didn''t have time to stay here for a long time. He had to go after ye Qianqian and others. Therefore, in an instant, he shot again. One palm spread out and turned into countless golden lights. The endless palm power turned into a long Golden River in the eyes of everyone. In an instant, the golden waves were surging, and in an instant, the huge waves were surging, He suppressed it towards Ye Xiwen. In an instant, these golden waves turned into countless golden strange creatures, sweeping them one after another. (to be continued) Chapter 1274 In the face of the surging golden waves, ye Xiwen was full of golden divinity, which was an unprecedented strong enemy. He couldn''t be careless, and all his strength began to boil. It was as if he had turned into a golden god man, stepped directly into the waves, killed left and right, and constantly blasted and killed the golden waves in circles, fighting and retreating. Under the command of Jinhai scattered people, these golden waves hit one by one. Every wave has a powerful force. It can crush the stars. It''s like falling stars one by one. It''s basically to crush Ye Xiwen directly to death. The attack of Jinhai scattered people became more urgent. There were countless golden raindrops falling in the sky. These raindrops were as fast as lightning, just like bullets, forming a barrage of bullets. What''s more frightening is that ye Xiwen only feels that the whole world is controlled by a special force field. Ye Xiwen only feels that it''s very difficult to act casually, even breathing. It''s not like he can breathe a lot of Reiki. Now he has to absorb the Reiki around him with Zhenyuan, Extremely difficult. It''s like falling into a vast ocean, even hands and feet are inflexible, and I feel like falling into endless waves. This is the power of the half step heaven and earth realm master. Compared with the field condensed by the Dharma phase realm master, the half step heaven and earth realm already has the power of some heaven and earth realm, and is no longer so deliberate. Their field has been integrated into heaven and earth, and with the help of the power of heaven and earth, they have expanded the field further and more powerful. Moreover, it was sent out silently, not like those fields before, as if it was incompatible with the whole world. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t know how. I''m afraid the other party had opened the field. He quickly burst out: "wind and thunder field!" Suddenly, countless wind and thunder force spewed out from him. The sharp and tyrannical wind and thunder force immediately exploded the countless waves that came over, which could not constitute a threat to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen did not spread out this field, but formed a small field about a few meters around him. Because there was no relationship of diffusion, the density was higher, More powerful. In the eyes of Jinhai Sanren, there was a terrible killing intention, which was mixed with a bit of surprise. Ye Xiwen was completely shocked by his strength. If he had already stepped into the realm of Dharma, even if he was only a martial artist of the six heaven realm of Dharma, he could have such a prestige, which made him extremely afraid. If you let him continue to grow, it''s good. He must have no way to hold them down. The potential of these talents is frightening. "I thought it was just a field. Do you think you can stop me with this?" Jin Hai said with a sneer. "I didn''t want to be able to stop you, but I can stop you!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Jinhai scattered people immediately scolded, bad, damn it, he played it! Although he has confidence in himself, if he goes on like this, they should run away. At that time, they will not catch up. This treasure house is a world, just like a world. If they escape, they will not catch up. "You are very kind. You should stay to stop me. Unfortunately, if you grow up safely and steadily, you will achieve unlimited achievements in the future, but now you will die in my hands!" Jin Hai said coldly. "Die in your hands? Old man, you think too much!" Ye Xiwen said disdainfully, "I dare to stay, that is, I have my own assurance!" "Sure? You still want to escape from me. If you have the ability, try it!" At this time, the golden sea scattered people roared violently, and countless golden waves fell directly and fiercely towards Ye Xiwen. Those raindrops are countless bullets that can penetrate the mountains. They are terrible. If they are hit on the spot, even a master of the state of Dharma will be blown into a blood mist on the spot. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The power of countless wind and thunder patrolling in the air that day turned into a sword. Under the command of Ye Xiwen, he went out frantically to the seats in all directions. The endless sword Qi cruised in the sky and directly defeated countless waves. The waves bloomed in mid air and were cut down by the sword Qi. However, compared with the sword Qi, the waves have full stamina. A steady stream of waves rushed over and knocked down the sword Qi. In terms of confrontation in the field, ye Xiwen was at a disadvantage from the beginning. If it were not for the power of wind and thunder, the attack in the field would be sharp. It is estimated that he would have been defeated by now. "Ye Xiwen, the strength of this old guy is more than a little stronger than you. With your current strength, you still can''t really compete with the experts who are half a step away from heaven and earth!" Ye Mo said with a voice. "I know. I just want to hold him. I''ll leave after Qianqian and them get out of danger!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "but even if we want to escape, we only have a chance to escape after we hurt him!" From the beginning, ye Xiwen completely fell into the disadvantage of the confrontation between the two fields, which is tantamount to fighting the power of heaven and earth with his own power. Although it seems nothing for the time being, it is also the result of his shrinking field, otherwise he would have collapsed. The other party''s skill and understanding of the field are much stronger than ye Xiwen. "Little thief, you can''t hold on. As long as you surrender obediently and become a cow and horse for me from now on, I''ll spare you today!" Seeing that ye Xiwen kept retreating and gradually had a tendency to lose support, Jinhai scattered people immediately laughed and said. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. His blood surged in an instant, and his golden divinity swept up in circles, like a golden God of war. The palm of his hand spread out, and countless wind and thunder forces condensed into his hand and became a big sword. After these wind and thunder forces were transferred by Ye Xiwen, the whole field immediately shrank rapidly and collapsed inch by inch. However, ye xiwenhun didn''t care. He walked directly on the waves, stepping on the golden waves and directly killing the scattered people in the golden sea. Seeing ye Xiwen''s field crumbling inch by inch, Jinhai scattered people were overjoyed and didn''t think much. After all, it''s not easy for a boy with six heaven in the Dharma Realm to support in front of him. The golden sea scattered man himself hid in the golden waves and swept out. Countless golden lights rolled in his hands. That was the law of water element, which was reflected in his hands. It was extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen split the waves with a sword and directly killed the scattered people in Jinhai. "Brush!" The countless golden waves in Jinhai Sanren''s hands turned into a long sword, which directly broke through the air on the spot, stabbed out with a sword at will, directly stabbed Ye Xiwen''s chest on the spot, broke the field of his chest protection, and directly stabbed in with a sword. It''s like cutting tofu and stabbing it directly. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s field broke on the spot and his body was directly hit by the sword. "Ha ha, boy, you''re dead!" Jinhai Sanren laughed and his heart was full of joy. He didn''t even find it. I don''t know when he could be so happy even when he hit Ye Xiwen hard. It would be unimaginable before. He was just a boy in the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma. What qualifications do he have to be his opponent, let alone make him so obsessed. "Hey, hey, it''s hard to say who''s dead!" Ye Xiwen grinned and sneered. Blood fell from the corners of his mouth. There was a faint sound of Feng Ming in his body. A phoenix force surrounded his wound to avoid greater trauma. But his hand was not slow at all. He directly drew a golden light in the air and shot it in an instant. Castration did not reduce and condensed into a sword. Jinhai scattered people were unprepared. They thought Ye Xiwen was just a dying struggle, but they didn''t want to be so terrible. He was seriously hurt by Ye Xiwen''s dying struggle. Moreover, he never thought Ye Xiwen would be so crazy, dare to exchange injury for injury, and hurt him like this. This sword is intended to be a long sword. It''s castrated and cut hard at the chest of Jinhai scattered people. All this is long, but it''s just a moment! "Pooh!" The body of Jinhai Sanren was instantly penetrated by the terrible sword, and a huge, empty and transparent wound appeared on the body of Jinhai Sanren in the twinkling of an eye. The scattered people of Jinhai were blown up for hundreds of meters by this great force, and their blood flew everywhere, and an old mouth of blood gushed out. But ye Xiwen didn''t get there well. The long sword of Jinhai Sanren also cut a huge wound directly on his body. It was a life-to-life struggle. If not, ye Xiwen can''t even do any damage to the experts who are half a step away from the sky. "Boom!" At the moment when Jinhai scattered people were blown away, his field completely collapsed in an instant, and the scene inside was completely displayed in the eyes of everyone. None of the people present were ordinary people. They were all martial artists with advanced cultivation. Although they were in the first war in the field, they all saw it clearly. No one thought that ye Xiwen could think of this idea when he was absolutely downwind. He took advantage of the self-reliance of Jinhai scattered people, and finally fought back with his life, which actually hit Jinhai scattered people hard. "What a terrible sword!" "How could there be such a terrible sword idea!" "What''s more terrible is that this person is so cruel, not only to others, but also to myself. Even if I want this method, I don''t dare to use it casually!" "This son is wonderful. If he doesn''t die this time, his future will be limited!" (to be continued) Chapter 1275 "Die!" Before they could recover from this series of changes, they heard a terrible roar, followed by a startling pillar of light falling from the sky and directly bombarding Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was hit on the spot, and the huge anti earthquake force directly made Ye Xiwen crash into the river. "No, it''s too complacent!" Ye Xiwen whispered, and suddenly he felt that countless corrosive rivers poured in at once. Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan was corroded almost immediately. Even with Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan density, it is impossible to resist the corrosion of these rivers. damn! Ye Xiwen found that no matter how many real yuan he used to resist, it was useless and directly corroded his skin. "Zizi, Zizi!" The corrosive river water directly etched blood marks on his skin. You know, his skin had long been trained by Ba Ti Jue. A little corrosion could not hurt him, but now it was corroded by the river. Although his skin had not been broken, it was enough to surprise Ye Xiwen. At this time, the divinity in Ye Xiwen''s body seemed to feel a threat and directly appeared to protect his body. Those corrosive rivers made a sound of corrosion on the divinity, but they could not penetrate the divine protection in bursts. Although they would still be corroded, they were not directly corroded and penetrated like Zhenyuan just now. In fact, if other people were not as strong as ye Xiwen, I''m afraid they would have been corroded at the first time. But if ye Xiwen didn''t have divine body protection, he couldn''t stick to it for too long. I''m afraid it will corrode and even leave no bones after it''s used for a short time. "Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity. You can take the opportunity to get rid of his pursuit. With you holding him for such a long time, ye Qianqian, they should have left!" Ye Mo said with a voice. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Originally, he intended to directly sacrifice the wings of the devil to escape, but this was one of his cards. If he could not be exposed, he would try not to be exposed. Now the Jinhai scattered man must have thought he was dead, but he could take the opportunity to escape the chase. "Mountains and rivers meet. This golden sea is scattered. Sooner or later, he will die without a burial place!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and a terrible fine light flashed in his eyes. Now he is not the opponent of Jinhai Sanren, but that does not mean that he will not be his opponent in the future, let alone that he will forget this matter. Ye Xiwen urged the divinity to constantly fight against the corrosive river. On the other hand, he also constantly mobilized Tianhuang regeneration to recuperate the wound that had just been pierced. At this time, the golden sea scattered man in the sky stood in the middle of the sky, and his blood continued to drip down. Although Ye Xiwen''s sword just failed to kill him on the spot, it was enough to cause fundamental damage to him. Even if he hadn''t reacted quickly at that time, he might have died on the spot. But even so, in order to clean up a boy in the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma, he was seriously hurt. It''s not very pleasant to say anyway. "Hahaha, boy, you''d better die!" Jinhai Sanren shouted wildly. He was forced to this extent by Ye Xiwen. He was not only seriously hurt physically, but even his spiritual cultivation had flaws. "It''s a pity that this ye family''s son is really powerful. He is proud that he can force the scattered people in Jinhai to such an extent. If he can escape, his future will be unlimited. Unfortunately, he died here!" "What about genius? The most indispensable thing in the world is genius. A large number of geniuses rise all the time and a large number of geniuses are found. But similarly, a large number of geniuses die miserably. The geniuses who can persist until the last are geniuses. The others are just unknown bones on the road of martial arts. Who will remember them in a few years!" "It''s really a loss for both sides. The boy is dead, but the Jinhai scattered people are not much better. I''m afraid the children of the Ye family who escaped can''t catch up. Not only that, I''m afraid they will face retaliation and pursuit from some people of the Ye family in the future!" It''s right that no one will say more for the dead, but the premise is that he must be a dead man. Even if the Jinhai scattered people didn''t let them escape, but now let them escape, the situation is another matter. "I''m afraid Jinhai Sanren won''t make much progress in his cultivation in this life. He was forced to be like this by a descendant of the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma. His mind has long been flawed, his invincible confidence has long been broken, and his future achievements are limited!" Seeing this, several other experts in the realm of human beings changed their eyes at him. Jinhai scattered people can naturally see the change in the eyes of others. It''s kind of pathetic. Suddenly, they snort coldly. This business is a loss, but who knows what will happen in the future. However, he didn''t continue to stay and suffer the eyes of others. He directly dragged the residual body into a mass of streamer and disappeared into the sky. He saw the meaning of bad intentions from the eyes of those experts who walked half a day. Now he is a severely damaged residual body. Once he meets any of them, it may be more or less bad luck. It''s better to go first. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that the scattered people of Jinhai had left, and his injuries had been treated in a short time, but he still didn''t dare to go out and couldn''t find out his divine consciousness, because the corrosiveness of the river was too strong. As soon as his divine consciousness was released, it was completely corroded, and there was no way to explore the situation outside. However, he also calculated that even so, the Jinhai scattered people would never dare to come in, or he had no need to come in. In their eyes, ye Xiwen was afraid that he was already a dead man. It was not cost-effective for the dead to break into the corrosive river. Since it is not advisable to go out from here, there is only another way, that is, to leave here from other sections of the river. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately broke the waves in the water and swept away quickly to one side. The river seems to be extremely divided into three parts. In the middle is a blood River, in which countless rolling blood constitutes the most important part, and countless complaining souls howl in it. Ye Xiwen went thousands of miles along the river and guessed that he should have been out of the sight of Jinhai scattered people and was preparing to go out. Suddenly I heard a cry of beating and killing. The heart suddenly tightened, where in this place, how can someone fight. Suddenly, ye Xiwen held his breath, restrained himself, waited quietly, hesitated and restrained all his breath. In this environment, ye Xiwen didn''t have to worry about being found. After a while, the sound of fighting came from a distance, getting closer and closer. Then, I found a line of more than a dozen figures fighting from the blood river. There were many ghosts in the blood River, and many ghosts came directly towards these figures. However, in front of these people, these ghosts are not enough to see, and there is no way to stop them. When the leader showed his appearance, ye Xiwen suddenly stagnated. This person was not someone else, it was Ye Xing. It''s really a meeting between mountains and rivers. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen originally wanted to find a chance to solve Ye Xing, but he didn''t expect to meet here. It''s really a narrow road for friends! However, he still wondered why Ye Xing didn''t take a boat, but chose to enter the bottom of the river. Even in order to avoid himself, it should not be right. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. The purpose of Ye Xing must not be simple. He smiled at the thought of this. "Ye Xiwen, Ye Xing is here at this time. He certainly doesn''t intend to visit the bottom of the river for three days. He must have other purposes. Tut Tut, it''s the king''s way to destroy him!" Ye Mo also encouraged him to say. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak, but waited quietly. Sure enough, before long, Yexing and others had passed over him. Because ye Xiwen had restrained all his breath, Ye Xing didn''t find him. In addition, in this corrosive River, even those ghosts couldn''t survive, not to mention other creatures, so Ye Xing didn''t take precautions at all. "Ye Xing, what are you looking for? Let us know in advance?" At this time, the master of Jiagu family behind Ye Xing said impatiently. "Don''t forget, we''re here to settle accounts with Ye Xiwen. If we delay time and let him run away, we can''t go back and explain!" "Moreover, the time when this treasure house is opened is only three years. After three years, even the space channel will break, no one can enter, and the key will fly away automatically!" The expert of Jiagu family said impatiently. "Don''t worry, ye Xiwen can''t run!" Ye Xing said impatiently, "I didn''t say. When I found the baby, I''ll snipe Ye Xiwen. With this baby, ye Xiwen has to die in my hand!" "He was planning to assassinate me!" Ye Xiwen sneered at himself, but I''m afraid he couldn''t think of it. Ye Xiwen stared at them not far from them. Ye Xiwen looked at them. Everyone had a shield that could withstand the corrosion of corrosive river water. However, the words of the master of Jiagu family attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention. Can this treasure house only be opened for three years? How did they know? Is there anything else in this that he doesn''t know? Thinking of this, he secretly followed up. (to be continued) Chapter 1276 "Do you think I don''t know? This treasure house was born only once in tens of thousands of years. If it wasn''t for the great forces, they wouldn''t know or record it. Now many people think this treasure house was discovered by chance? In fact, it''s not at all!" Ye Xing said with a little complacency. Although he had just learned from his father before he set out, he was just unhappy that these Jiagu people trembled with a sense of superiority in front of him. "Only those casual practitioners will rush like headless flies foolishly!" Ye Xing said with a smile. Ye Xiwen followed closely. He belongs to the group of headless people. It seems that these people all know, just like Ye Qianqian and Ye Feng. They obviously have a goal for a long time. Especially Ye Qianqian is very clear and has a way to break into the realm of heaven and man at one stroke. But he didn''t know anything. At this time, he knew that there was a fundamental gap between himself and these people, not only in strength, but also in the resources and contacts their elders had operated for countless years. These may not be reflected on weekdays, but at the most critical time and place, it can be reflected very clearly. What is the gap, This is the gap. Ye Xiwen and Ye Xing came to the bottom of a river. As soon as they approached, ye Xiwen felt waves of violent fluctuations coming from it. "There''s something strange in it!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen nodded. "Ye Xing, what''s in here?" The expert of Jiagu family asked again. "There is a treasure demon in it!" Ye Xing said, "An elder of the Ye family suppressed a treasure demon at the bottom of the river and polished it day and night. It was a human level existence day after day. This treasure demon was very powerful, but I have the letter left by the elder. I should be able to subdue him. At that time, after absorbing the skills accumulated over the years, I can make great progress in one breath. In addition, I can get this one Chongbao, at that time, ye Xiwen will not be my opponent! " Only then did ye Xiwen realize that it was such a factor. At this time, ye Mo also opened his eyes in Ye Xiwen''s body. He immediately saw qiuhao and lit thousands of miles. "What a powerful array!" Ye Mo saw the whole array and said with emotion, "this array is sealed by any guy in your Ye family. After tens of thousands of years, it can still run as before. It''s a bit like the array that sealed the giant star beast at the beginning!" "What do you say?" Ye Xiwen asked. He also opened his eyes and suddenly saw an unusual fluctuation in a place deep at the bottom of the river. Ripples blocked everyone''s eyes. "Combined with what ye Xing said just now, I can judge that this must be a seal suppression array. It can not only suppress the treasure demon in it, but also continuously transfer his skills and store them. After tens of thousands of years of refining, it has long been extremely pure. If anyone can get this skill, it will not be asked if his skills rise sharply Question! " Ye Mo said, "no wonder Ye Xing is so confident that he can kill you. If he gets it, then the skill surge is just around the corner. I''m afraid you won''t be his opponent at that time. I''m afraid you''ll run away when you see him!" "So, he can''t get it!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "We must get rid of him before he gets it!" Ye Xiwen quietly followed Ye Xing. At this time, Ye Xing held a complex formula in his hand. He deliberately avoided those experts of Jiagu family. He must be very defensive against them, but it fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. At this time, the mysterious space in his body also began to run rapidly, and frantically began to calculate everything about the formula. The printing formula was not complicated. After a while, ye Xiwen mastered it, and even calculated some things about the array through the printing formula, which were remembered by Ye Xiwen. Slowly, the outermost layer of the array opened little by little, revealing the innermost one, which was a huge ancient bronze tripod like a hill, and this was the prototype of the treasure demon? Is it dead? Ye Xiwen had some doubts. After all, even these treasure demons were transformed from magic weapons, but their life span was especially long. If they could not cultivate to the realm of eternal life within the specified time, they would certainly die in the future. All their skills would be returned to the body to harden the body, waiting for the next chance to generate wisdom again, Turn into a treasure demon again. It''s just that the world is much longer than human beings. "No matter what, you must not let Ye Xing get that skill. Otherwise, I can only escape!" Ye Xiwen shouted and shot in an instant. Ye Xiwen immediately took a big hand and directly grabbed Ye Xing and his party. Ye Xing and others also reacted at the first time. They responded one after another, retreated directly and avoided this big hand. Ye Xing was a little calm. Then he looked away and found that the man would be ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, how did you little thief appear here? It''s impossible!" Ye Xing said in disbelief, because he knew how corrosive the river was. Even the experts in the human world would be corroded by guxiaorousan. He also used a special method. Otherwise, it would not be here at all. How did ye Xiwen do it! The key is how he appeared here. Did they follow him and be found by him? It''s impossible! "What''s impossible, Ye Xing? Today, your luck will come to an end!" Ye Xiwen said, "I know you''re calculating me. I wanted to find a chance to get rid of you, but I don''t want to be really broken iron shoes. It takes no time to find nowhere!" Ye Xiwen suddenly became angry. When ye Xiwen said this, it was clear that he didn''t pay attention to him. He suddenly became angry and said, "Ye Xiwen, do you think you have a good chance of winning? Dare you be so arrogant!" "What else? Do you think you will be my opponent?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "don''t forget how I easily defeated you before, that is, ye xukong is still my opponent. You... I don''t pay attention at all!" Ye Xiwen mercilessly satirized, but he wanted to completely annoy him. Once he lost his ordinary heart, then he would die. "Ye Xing, don''t fall into his trap. He clearly wants to annoy you!" At this time, the expert of Jiagu family said directly, "Ye Xiwen is also the ultimate goal of our team this time. Now that you find him, you don''t need you. Just absorb that skill. As for ye Xiwen, it''s up to us. No matter how powerful he is, if you step into the realm of heaven and man, will he still be your opponent?" Hearing what this Jiagu expert said, Ye Xing completely calmed down. He was right. If he was so angered by Ye Xiwen, it wouldn''t be worth it at all. "Ye Xiwen, I can see that you probably heard what I said before, so you want to stop me, don''t you?" Ye Xing is also a first-class smart man. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Xiwen''s plan came out, "But I won''t give you this chance. When I absorb this skill and rush into the world of half a step in one fell swoop, I will ask you not to survive, not to die, and let you die without a burial place. I want everyone to know that I am the first genius of the Ye family. What God''s son and what five bullies are not my opponents!" "What a big breath!" Ye Xiwen''s face was calm, but in fact he was a little anxious. If ye Xing didn''t fall for it and didn''t come to him for a decisive battle, wouldn''t he really run away when he absorbed his skills. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately did not hesitate. He directly took a hard blow, and his body shape was suddenly swept out. He was a heavy hand to kill all these people. When ye Xing saw Ye Xiwen''s action, he just sneered with disdain. He sat down and held the Yin formula. Suddenly, the whole array began to rumble and move. The bronze ancient tripod suddenly lit up and burst into light, but soon it was silent again. Then in that array, a torrent of energy poured into Ye Xing''s body, and Ye Xing''s clothes suddenly made a hunting sound. His expression felt a sense of enjoyment, and his momentum couldn''t be suppressed, so he suddenly boiled. "Ye Xiwen, hurry up and stop Ye Xing before he has stepped into the human territory, otherwise you will have to flee in a panic!" At this time, ye Mo shouted. "I see!" Ye Xiwen didn''t leave his hand at all. This big hand turned into a dragon claw in the air. "Dragon catching skill!" As soon as he made a move, he was the martial arts of Tianjie. He was so powerful that he bombarded the area of the experts of Jiagu family one after another. Almost all the experts of Jiagu family were dead men, that is, people who regarded death as their home. They didn''t care about death at all. They directly killed Ye Xiwen one by one. Ye Xiwen''s Dragon catching skill immediately hit a dead man of Jiagu family who was the fastest to kill. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s dragon claw directly caught a big hole in the chest of the dead man of Jiagu family. He was directly blasted out by Ye Xiwen. The severe pain made him scream again and again. But the movement on his hand was not slow. I don''t know what kind of deadly secret method was prompted. The wound on his body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, his face turned pale all of a sudden. He looked old from his original thirties to his forties. Obviously, he used the secret method of burning life, which is similar to Tianhuang regeneration, but Tianhuang regeneration is obviously countless times more exquisite than this secret method. (to be continued) Chapter 1277 In essence, Tianhuang regeneration is also a healing skill that consumes vitality. In other words, as long as it is a healing skill, it will certainly consume vitality. Healing is generally carried out after cell division, but the number of cell divisions in a person''s life is very limited, which leads to a large proportion of consumption of vitality. However, martial artists fight frequently and are injured frequently. Therefore, even martial artists who exceed the longevity range have a life span of tens of thousands of years, but few can live to ten thousand years. Most people live to ten thousand years. In the end, few can live to five thousand years. Most people die in war, The rest of the people didn''t live long because they consumed too many longevity yuan in the previous battle. The masters of those great powers are OK. There are often natural materials and earth treasures or panacea that can prolong their life, so they can often recover 7788, but it is really difficult to have a long life in casual cultivation. It is a kind of extravagant hope to live beyond 5000. They don''t have all kinds of panacea, so they often die early in the end. It''s just that Tianhuang regeneration is much better than him. Instead of the general skill, ye Xiwen has fought many times to escape from death, let alone whether he can survive. Even if he survives, Shouyuan is estimated to be gone for three or four thousand years. Through Tianhuang regeneration, ye Xiwen''s scattered life and the previously added vitality have only reduced his life span of less than one thousand years. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care. He is only over 100 years old. He is still young and can afford to lose. If he can prove eternal life in his lifetime, all vitality will be supplemented. It is simply another level of life. However, he was also very clear that the greater the effect of this healing secret method, the greater the sequelae, which made him ten years old at one breath. It can be seen from his face. It is estimated that this breath has lost more than a thousand years of life. These people don''t care about the consequences at all. They are a group of dead men. These dead men are the most troublesome and can''t be dealt with at all. Where would ye Xiwen give him a chance to recover, he rushed up in one breath, directly photographed countless golden lights again, and attacked again. He has seen that since these are a group of dead men, that is, they are basically a group of outlaws who will not retreat or fear death, it is possible to attack Ye Xing unless they are completely eliminated. At this time, other dead men besieged and didn''t give ye Xiwen a chance to attack and kill them. But how could ye Xiwen give them a chance? He suddenly burst out and shouted, "get out!" His powerful skill directly opened the nine heaven masters of the Dharma phase. The surging Qi and blood rushed up into the sky and washed the corrosive River into countless torrents. The leader of the dead man has the most profound skills, but he has been killed again in a moment. "Hum, if you want to stop me, it''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink and suddenly stepped on his feet. The terrible entered into a moment and turned into a spiral force, which directly hit the wounded dead man. "Bang!" The dead man was unprepared. He was directly trampled by Ye Xiwen on the spot and screamed repeatedly. Soon he was corroded by the river. It can be said that there is no place to die! Seeing the death of their companions, these dead men did not change their faces, as if they saw some passers-by die. At this time, they surrounded and killed them one after another, and there was no fluctuation due to the death of their companions. "This guy killed our little Lord. He is the great enemy of our family. We must join hands to kill him today!" The dead commander shouted. He knows Ye Xiwen''s strength is very strong, but they are numerous, so he is not afraid. Moreover, they have the last trump card, Ye Xing. He knows that Ye Xing and ye Xiwen have great hatred. As long as Ye Xing absorbs his skills, ye Xiwen will die, so he will stop Ye Xiwen anyway. But ye Xiwen just couldn''t wait until ye Xing''s skill was absorbed, otherwise there was no place for him. It was just a moment''s effort. Ye Xing''s skill soared one after another, which was very terrible. "Want to kill me?" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and used the Dragon catching skill again. The Dragon claws fell from the sky and directly killed countless torrents of martial arts that came towards him. The power of Tianjie martial arts is very terrible. However, the great dragon catching skill is a heavenly martial art. It takes a lot of energy to motivate Ye Xiwen''s current skills. The real yuan in his body almost disappears one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the power of the great dragon catching skill is really extraordinary. "Bang!" A martial artist in the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma was caught on the spot by Ye Xiwen''s dragon claw before he could respond. He broke the shield and directly grabbed a big hole in his chest. Countless rivers poured into it. Soon, it was completely corroded. However, these dead men were still unmoved. They could even say that they were unusually cold-blooded and stared at Ye Xiwen. They wanted him to die and didn''t give him any chance to fight back. "Look at me, I''ll do it too!" At this time, ye Mo finally couldn''t bear it. He jumped out directly from ye Xiwen''s body. Taking Tianyuan mirror as the body, he directly turned into a demon clan on the spot. He burst into the air and directly painted a dead man in the Ninth Heaven of the Dharma phase into a blood mist, which was absorbed by him. With Ye Mo''s help, ye Xiwen''s efficiency was much higher. He took action again on the spot. All kinds of martial arts flashed in his hands. His martial arts were not limited to what kind of martial arts he used, but he had high martial arts attainments. No matter what kind of martial arts he had, he was not afraid of any conflict. "A dragnet!" But he heard the commander of the dead man burst out. A large black net in his hand suddenly opened and fell towards Ye Xiwen. For a time, he blocked all the dodging space of Ye Xiwen, which was really like a snare. The heaven''s net is broad and careless. It seems that there are loopholes everywhere, but it gives Ye Xiwen the feeling that he can''t escape at all. It is also a set of top magic tools on the earth''s level. Once it is shot, it is boundless terror. "Since I can''t escape, I won''t escape. Then break it for me!" Ye Xiwen burst out and tore out endless golden light on the spot. The moment the big net fell directly, it was torn open by him. "No, why are you so powerful?" The leader of the dead man looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that he was a martial artist in the six heaven of the Dharma phase, and could tear the magic weapon with his bare hands. You know, having the strength to fight against the masters of the Dharma Realm does not mean that they can tear the top magic weapons of the earth level. This is the top magic weapon of the earth level. Even some experts in heaven and earth are still using this level of magic weapon. He was torn with his bare hands. How strong is his body. His eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe it. Is this still a man? This is a monster! But because of this, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more frightening. Such a person must be a great harm or a confidant for their Jiagu family. They must not stay! At this time, he roared and blew out the martial moves again, shrouding Ye Xiwen. A strong Qi gathered on the spot and wrapped it around Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, there is no doubt that you will die today. Even if we die, you will die together!" The leader of the dead man said coldly, his heart is extremely fierce. Today, ye Xiwen will die. When ye Xing absorbs his skills, no matter how strong Ye Xiwen has, it is also a dead end. "Die, of course you will die today!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. These dead men formed an array and killed them all. Even he felt great pressure. If you change to the master of jiuchongtian in the general Dharma Realm, I''m afraid they have been killed by Shengzhen at this time, but they met Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen roared and took a long breath. Countless corrosive rivers were instantly absorbed into his stomach, and his whole body expanded like a ball. His face also became very ugly. This was the most difficult time for him to launch a yuan Qi bomb. Countless corrosive rivers filled his body, corroding his intestines, stomach, inner wall and everything. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and suddenly a terrible torrent came out of his mouth. Countless rivers were blown away. It was a black torrent mixed with countless Reiki and Zhenyuan. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s energy bomb and the attack they killed hit each other hard, and immediately exploded, splashing out an unparalleled wave of terror, spreading in all directions circle by circle. And ye Xiwen''s energy bomb did not reduce, directly blew away their offensive, and then hit them hard. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" They screamed and were blown out by Sheng Sheng. Even the dead commander was no exception. They were badly injured on the spot and almost corroded by the river. Ye Xiwen kept panting. These people were seriously injured by his breath bomb. Although this breath bomb, together with the corrosive river water, pulled out one-third of his real yuan in one breath, the effect was excellent. What he needed was time. "Ye Xiwen, you hurry to deal with Ye Xing, and these guys will be handed over to me!" Ye Mo roared. Ye Xiwen nodded, stepped on his feet and killed Ye Xing. (to be continued) Chapter 1278 "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s action was extremely fast, and he had been killed in front of Ye Xing in an instant. "Qiang!" The sword on his hand lit up and fell down. The sword was shot out and cut the corrosive sea water. It was about to fall on Ye Xing. At the same time, ye Xiwen immediately sent out a terrible breath. Countless Zhenyuan spit out from his body and instantly turned into a big hand to grasp the sword light cut by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The big hand directly grabbed and exploded the sword light chopped by Ye Xiwen, and there was no stagnation at all. "Ha, ye Xiwen, you are dead today!" Ye Xing''s figure swept out in an instant and swept towards him at a faster speed than ye Xiwen. His breath is more than twice as strong as when he first started. He has absorbed the power of the treasure demon accumulated over tens of thousands of years. Even in a short time, his power has more than doubled. It can be imagined how huge this power is. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t absorb all those skills, otherwise it would be better? I''m afraid I''ll run away in confusion. Ye Xing clapped it with one hand. Countless starlights tore the river and suppressed it towards Ye Xiwen. The breath was terrible. Countless Zhenyuan swept up crazily and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xing, don''t be paranoid. No matter what degree of cultivation you have, you are not my opponent!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His great dragon catching skill directly turned into a real dragon and roared towards the countless stars. "Boom!" Those stars were instantly exploded and turned into stars all over the sky. Ye Xing looked at Ye Xiwen with a little fear. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t help Ye Xiwen with twice his strength. If he had rashly attacked Ye Xiwen before, he would be blown up on the spot. Suddenly, he was a little surprised, but he was also a little glad that his decision was right. Ye Xiwen was not as strong as human. Even the son of God like Ye void was blasted on the spot by him in a low level. If he didn''t absorb this skill, he would be blasted on the spot. "Ye Xiwen, you are too arrogant. You must not know what I got in there just now. I have been reborn!" Ye Xing burst into a drink, and his body instantly turned into a cluster of starlight. He came in a flash. Come on! Come on! Come on! As soon as Ye Xing''s voice fell, his body appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. A touch of starlight turned into a long sword and directly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s throat. He was going to wipe his throat on the spot. His eyes flashed a proud look and a ferocious look. He was very confident in his speed. Even if ye Xiwen''s speed was fast, his speed was not slow at all. Just when the long sword of starlight was about to cut Ye Xiwen''s neck into two sections, he saw a "brush". The long sword directly cut into the deep part of his neck. In front of him, ye Xiwen was born into a golden light. The long sword of starlight cut from it on the spot, but didn''t cut anything. No! Ye Xing reacted in an instant. He didn''t kill Ye Xiwen on the spot. He hardly needed to think about the trend of Ye Xiwen. He didn''t even have time to react. He turned around on the spot. Guoan, a fist had already hit his back. If he had reacted a little slower, he would have been blown up on the spot without any luck. Ye Xing stepped out a little starlight at his feet. Kaman avoided Ye Xiwen''s attack, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. All this is a long story, but it was only a moment when China Unicom launched the attack on Ye Xing just now. "It''s just beginning!" He had just escaped from ye Xiwen''s attack, but he heard Ye Xiwen''s cold voice in his ear. A touch of sword light appeared in front of him. It was like breaking open the sky. He came directly at his face and was about to cut off his head on the spot. "Hum!" Ye Xing forced himself to calm down. On his palm, countless precious Qi swept up. In an instant, an ancient tripod was formed in front of him, and a rusty bronze tripod was blocked in front of him. "When!" There was a crisp explosion sound and a general sound of gold and iron. The sword light stood on the bronze ancient tripod and couldn''t move. It couldn''t enter within an inch. "Storm flying star chop!" He burst out, spread out his hands, and directly blew out countless stars, which fell all over the sky towards Ye Xiwen. Although each of these stars was the size of a fist, ye Xiwen saw clearly that they were stars, and there was life on them. Although he understood that these were simulated by Ye Xing''s law, he couldn''t help but pay no attention to them. These stars are as fast as lightning, like a rainstorm. People can''t escape at all. At this time, behind Ye Xiwen, a pair of wind and thunder wings expanded in an instant. In an instant, countless wind and thunder forces turned into a sharp sword, forming a sword storm in the sky and cutting off all the stars. Ye Xing''s speed is very fast, but it happens that ye Xiwen''s speed is faster than him and faster than he imagined. Ye Xiwen spits out countless sword Qi, which condenses into a sword. In his hand, it blooms a huge light. It is as powerful as lightning. The sword Qi is so strong that he stabs it out. He walks with the sword. His body is like a bullet and cuts down at Ye Xing. "When!" At this time, Ye Xing raised a treasure tripod from him and dropped countless brilliance. The sword stabbed by Ye Xiwen could not stab into the treasure tripod at all, but was blocked. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, as I said today, you''re dead. Even if I don''t step into the realm of man, I can blow you up!" Ye Xing laughed and said. The Baoding formed by this Baoqi is on top of his head. It''s like a turtle shell. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi all stands on the Baoding and can''t stand in at all. The sword light cut by Ye Xiwen was like a circle of water patterns on the ancient tripod. With such a turtle shell like protection, Ye Xing seems to have an amulet. Relying on Ye Xiwen, he can''t get in. He even killed Ye Xiwen. Fast! Come on! Come on! Ye Xing''s speed was even faster after his skill soared. It was very different from ye Xiwen''s speed by virtue of his body method. He only caused such a fast speed by virtue of his own strength and superior body method. His figure was like a thousand miles in a flash, and he was killed again in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and countless divinities gathered in his eyes. He opened his eyes in an instant. The speed of Ye Xing, which could not be seen at all, was seen clearly by him at once. The wings of wind and thunder behind him swept out countless forces of wind and thunder. "Speed, I won''t compare speed with you today. I won''t bully you with speed!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The wings of wind and thunder behind him were fanning more and more fiercely. They could fan thousands of times per second. It can be imagined how terrible it was. With each fan, countless wind and thunder forces would gush out. "I don''t care what speed you are, they are all broken to pieces!" The force of wind and thunder around him became thicker and thicker. Countless wind and thunder forces began to sweep wildly under the fan of his wind and thunder wings, and swept into a huge hurricane storm. With Ye Xiwen as the center, a huge hurricane storm formed, and countless rivers began to rotate slowly in an instant, and then faster and faster, It''s like forming a huge submarine vortex, and ye Xiwen is the center of the vortex. All the rivers within hundreds of miles around him began to sweep up crazily. Driven by the force of his wind and thunder, these rivers rotate like a huge grinding plate. No matter what kind of people fall into it, they will be ground into powder in an instant. This move is very difficult to deal with, or there is no way to crack it at all. It is a way of pressing people with force. If you want to break it, you can only do it with a stronger force than ye Xiwen. In the millstone formed by this huge river, Ye Xing soon showed his figure, and he had no way not to show his figure, because ye Xiwen was too terrible. It''s hard to hide the horror in his eyes. How deep Ye Xiwen''s skill is. This move is really terrible. However, even if the general master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian uses it, he''s afraid that if he doesn''t start half, he will be drained of Zhenyuan and have to stop. However, when he looks at Ye Xiwen, he doesn''t change his face and his heart doesn''t jump. It''s like a trivial matter. There was a faint feeling of despair in his heart. Ye Xiwen had no weakness at all. He was extremely fast and powerful. Now I''m looking at this skill, which is more than ten times or even dozens of times that of ordinary people. Is this still human? At this moment, even if it was the son of God, there was no more evil from ye Xiwen in his heart. If there is any weakness, it is his realm. His realm is not high enough. His realm is only the six heaven of the state of Dharma. Sometimes, this is a fatal weakness. I really can''t imagine how strong he will be if he strides into the state of Dharma. That may be the real incomparable. The Baoding above his head also made a clank sound, which was a painful scream. It was constantly strangled by this terrible vortex. Even this rudimentary Baoding was difficult to stop. "I found you!" Ye Xiwen found it at the first moment when ye Xing appeared. A sneer flashed across the corners of his mouth, and his body suddenly swept out. (to be continued) Chapter 1279 Ye Xiwen''s figure turned into a golden light and swept across the river. The river at the bottom of the river couldn''t stop him from moving forward. "Dragon catching skill!" One of his big hands became a dragon claw and fell from the sky. It was extremely fast and powerful. Breaking the river, he was about to catch Ye Xing on the spot. All this happened too fast. It happened between lightning and flint. In a moment, Ye Xing was unavoidable. Ye Xiwen fell to his body in an instant. Countless rivers were burst in an instant. Even the space was stagnant in an instant, as if it had been frozen. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s big hand, Ye Xing shouted loudly. All the pores on his body were spitting out a stream of star power. When the star power was cavitation into an unknown giant beast in the star sky, he swallowed the Dragon claws Ye Xiwen had grabbed in an instant. "Is my stuff so easy to swallow? Be careful not to swallow it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. At this time, a burst of rapid explosion broke out in the body of the star fierce beast. After the painful howl, it exploded into stars on the spot and was soon corroded by the river. The battle at the bottom of the river is a great burden for both of them. Especially when Zhenyuan is bombarded, it is easy to be corroded and cleaned. Therefore, it will consume a lot to increase the output of Zhenyuan. Ye Xiwen has Tianhuang regeneration to protect himself and recovers very quickly, but ye Xing is not so lucky and slowly begins to breathe heavily. The rhythm is gradually mastered in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xing is indeed getting stronger and stronger. He is more than twice as strong as before. However, in Ye Xiwen''s hand, he is not an opponent at all. Ye Xiwen is like a bottomless pool. No matter how hard he is forced, he seems to be unable to force out his details. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two fought thousands of moves at the bottom of the river, and only played countless water streams. Fortunately, there were only two of them at the bottom of the river, and there were no other creatures. As for the dead of Jiagu family in jiuchongtian, the state of Dharma, all died miserably on the spot under the attack of Ye Xiwen, turned into a mass of flesh and blood, and was absorbed by Ye mo. You know, compared with Ye Xiwen, ye Mo doesn''t have such a strong physical body, but his theoretical means are better than ye Xiwen. He is an old devil who has lived for many years. Many martial arts lost in the demon world are handy in his hands. There is no problem at all. Although Ye Xing gradually has a tendency to lose support, he has the treasure tripod on his head. Whenever any attack falls, ye Xiwen will be blocked by the treasure tripod. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen took his hand at will. His sword, lightsaber and fist techniques were not limited to what kind of martial arts, but he still couldn''t really break his defense. "Ye Xiwen is useless. You can''t break my tripod at all!" Ye Xing laughed. There was some ferocity and madness in his expression. The difference in Ye Xiwen''s hand made him slightly ferocious and unacceptable. Why did he always suffer losses in Ye Xiwen''s hand? It''s unscientific and unscientific at all! This thought was like a poisonous insect, breeding in his heart and biting his heart. "Hum, do you think I really can''t help you?" Ye Xiwen drank loudly, and countless blood gas surged up in his body. In front of him, countless sword Qi began to condense and bloom a dazzling sword light, making the whole river bottom bright as day, immersing the river bottom that has never seen light in this light. The sword light composed of sword Qi was dazzling in the middle. At this time, the lightsaber split into a sword lotus on the spot. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" With the sound of Ye Xiwen''s long river, this sword lotus suddenly ejected and fell on the tripod. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, just like the thick and simple sound from ancient times. In their eyes, the Baoding appeared cracks and cracked bit by bit. Although it had not been completely broken, it was enough for ye Xiwen. This proves that this tripod is not impossible to break! It''s just that it costs too much, but there''s no way. There''s no way to break his tortoise shell in a short time. "If you have a turtle shell, you are vulnerable in front of me!" Ye Xiwen said and launched an attack again. The sword light in his hand broke through the sky, instantly killed Ye Xing again, and blasted again on that crack, which directly led to the original crack, which was cracking in all directions at a faster speed. "The stars shine on the sun and the moon, forever!" At this time, Ye Xing screamed, "Ye Xiwen, you die!" Ye Xing seems to burst out at once, and ye Xiwen is extremely afraid of it! Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly flashed light, which was dangerous. At this time, he retreated again and again. At this time, Ye Xing opened his mouth, and countless starlights gushed out of his body. Countless starlights broke the sky like air currents. These stars form a torrent of terror hundreds of meters wide. Ye Xiwen immediately judged that it could not be hard connected. He arranged several defenses one after another and was broken in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen spread out his hands and directly spread out the golden parapet to protect him. The flood of starlight hit the parapet, and suddenly sparks splashed everywhere, which was extremely terrible. He retreated all the way to remove this huge force, and finally retreated for hundreds of miles. Only then could he remove all his strength. "You''re at your wit''s end! Die, meteor burst!" Ye Xiwen laughed. The power of countless stars gathered in his hand and turned into a huge star. Then he stepped out step by step, stepped on dunguang and chased Ye Xing again. At this time, Lei Zhiyi finally showed amazing instant explosive power, almost moving in an instant, and appeared in front of Ye Xing. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen hit the Baoding with a fist. The tripod finally seemed to have no way to support it. It collapsed on the spot. The cracked cracks covered the whole tripod in an instant and burst open in an instant. The terrible explosion afterwave shocked Ye Xiwen out. On the other side, Ye Xing spewed blood. Ye Xiwen smashed his tripod with a fist, which was tantamount to breaking his martial arts. At this time, even the yuan God was hurt by Ye Xiwen. He almost immediately decided to run away. His heart was full of fear of Ye Xiwen. This was a monster. Even if his skill doubled, he was beaten like this by him. If he had been in trouble with Ye Xiwen before, he might have been beaten by Ye Xiwen at that time, and he didn''t even have the qualification to fight him. I think of Ye Xiwen and the emptiness of the son of God. My heart is full of resentment and unwillingness. Is there really such a big gap between them? Even if he is also known as a genius, there is a world of difference. "Want to go? No way!" The wind and thunder wings behind Ye Xiwen fanned directly, and his figure moved in front of him in an instant. Although Ye Xing''s speed was also very fast, it was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen with wind and thunder wings. Just now ye Xiwen disdained to bully him with speed, and now he wants to escape. How can ye Xiwen let him escape. "How could it be so fast!" At this time, there are only countless fears left in Ye Xing''s heart. But there was no other way at this time. Ye Xiwen had killed him with his sword. "Go to hell, ye Xiwen!" Ye Xing blew out his fist, and the fist strength directly churned countless waves. Ye Xing also reacted quickly. In an instant, he gave Ye Xiwen a turn around blow and bumped into Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Kara!" But he heard a crisp sound of fracture. Without the protection of the Baoding, his fragile body immediately showed a huge gap with Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen''s bully body has not yet reached the top level of cultivation, it is actually almost the same. Even the dragon clan can compete in the same realm, not to mention Ye Xing''s body. Compared with Ye Xiwen, there is nothing comparable at all. His physical body is not bad, but obviously the score is compared with who. "Ah!" Ye Xing screamed, and the whole arm fell down softly. His eyes were shocked. Just now there was Baoding body protection, he didn''t think there was a big gap between the two sides, but such a direct fight showed the fundamental gap between the two sides. Ye Xiwen''s attack has just begun. Ye Xing''s only arm tries to stop Ye Xiwen''s attack, but under Ye Xiwen''s attack, all this seems so ridiculous. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen broke all his defenses with one punch, and Sheng Sheng fell on him. Ye Xing gushed blood on the spot, and his body flew out for dozens of miles. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all, and his whole chest was completely sunken. At this time, he had no idea of competing with Ye Xiwen, only the idea of escape. He had never been so desperate. Even if he failed to fight with Ye Xiwen at the duel meeting, he had never been so desperate, because he knew very well that ye Xiwen would not risk being punished by the top at the duel meeting, But now it''s different. Here, no one knows that if he goes on like this, he will definitely die. However, his thought was only for a moment, because he found that he didn''t know when a lightsaber had been inserted into his chest, and the injury made his spiritual sense degenerate. "Go down at ease!" Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice. (to be continued) Chapter 1280 Ye Xing fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, and all his wealth fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands at one breath. However, to Ye Xiwen''s disappointment, Ye Xing only had hundreds of millions of spiritual crystals. He searched Ye Xing''s hundreds of millions, although he died too fast, his divine consciousness dissipated too fast, and didn''t find too many things, But I finally found something useful. It turns out that Ye Xing''s wealth has been almost consumed in recent years. In two or three years, he has stepped from the six heaven of the state of law to the nine heaven of the state of law. It''s unimaginable that ye Xiwen can see some from his own consumption. Even if ye Qian mobilized a large number of Ye family resources for him, it was not enough to consume. The resources he had accumulated over the years also consumed 7788 at a time. This made Ye Xiwen a little disappointed. Hundreds of millions of Lingjing was just better than nothing for him. However, from Ye Xing''s mind, ye Xiwen captured a very powerful skill, which was the Baoding just used to defend Ye Xiwen''s attack. The name is "eight treasures heaven and earth tripod". After refining this tripod, you can stand on your head and remain invincible. Ye Xing also saw this skill from the records of an elder who suppressed the treasure demon at the bottom of the river many years ago. He didn''t know who created this skill. It was very good. It was a supporting martial art with the treasure tripod itself at the bottom of the river, but later this treasure tripod took away the creation of heaven and earth, He became a powerful treasure demon after cultivation, and the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod fell into the hands of the elder Ye family and finally into the hands of Ye Xing. He came to the treasure house this time to seize the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. At that time, the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod he cultivated with him is really in an invincible position. Unfortunately, it just fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen and made wedding clothes for him. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately burned the hundreds of millions of Lingjing captured and deduced the eight treasures of heaven and earth tripod. Soon, various information of the eight treasures of heaven and earth tripod was branded into his mind. It turned out to be a top-level skill, and Ye Xing didn''t even touch the essence of the eight treasures of heaven and earth tripod, At best, it''s just touching some fur. It''s already so powerful. If you really cultivate to the depth, you''ll really be invincible, dust-free and invincible. Ye Xiwen breathed continuously. Every time he exhaled and inhaled, a large amount of corrosive river water was sucked in by him, and ye Xiwen didn''t change his color. On his head, there was a faint shadow of a treasure tripod. After burning hundreds of millions of spirit crystals, ye Xiwen finally reached the entry stage of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. Although Ye Xiwen has just started, he feels that his defense has been strengthened a lot, which is quite different from his bully. The bully''s strength is reflected in the treasure house, speed, power, etc. strength is only one aspect. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod focuses on defense for 10000 years and has achieved great achievements in this aspect, Let Ye Xiwen feel that he has benefited a lot. "The eight treasures of heaven and earth are good and powerful!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "with the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, my strength will definitely make a leap. If I practice to Dacheng, I will never be hurt by him in the battle with the Jinhai scattered man just now!" "This is a skill that is very similar to yours. The predecessors who can think of this skill are also very good. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod obviously wants to practice the body as a weapon. If I didn''t have the Ba Ti Jue now, I''m afraid the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod would be my best choice!" Ye Xiwen said. It''s all about practicing body skills. Bati Jue is obviously higher than the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. Bati Jue is more balanced, while the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod pays more attention to defense. At that time, it can be cultivated into a treasure body similar to magic weapons, and the defense is very good. At that time, with BA Ti Jue as the foundation and the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod as the table, ye Xiwen''s defense ability is only afraid that he can immediately improve to a higher level. If he meets Jinhai scattered people again, although he can''t help Jinhai scattered people, Jinhai scattered people can''t help him. "Ye Xiwen, it''s important to seize the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod now. This skill of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod is also based on the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. If you can subdue the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod will be small immediately!" Ye Mo''s eyes are fierce. At a glance, he can see that the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod is the core of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. Ye Xiwen nodded, and the hundreds of millions of Lingjing captured from Ye Xing had already consumed 7788. "At that time, you will absorb the power of this treasure demon for tens of thousands of years, and you can step into the seven heaven peak of the state of Dharma in one breath. At that time, the golden sea scattered people will not let you kill!" Ye Mo said faintly. "Then I hope the golden sea scattered people don''t escape!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and showed his fierce color in his eyes. Originally, he hoped that the Jinhai scattered people would leave him, but now he hoped that the Jinhai scattered people had better not leave and wait for him to finish his revenge in person! Thinking of this, ye Xiwen did not hesitate and went straight to the bottom of the river. Through the formula searched out from Ye Xing''s mind, ye Xiwen smoothly opened the array and swam directly down. However, at the bottom of the river, a treasure tripod the size of a hill stood at the bottom of the River, emitting a light exposure, shining on the dark bottom of the nearby river, The river didn''t corrode this tripod. Ye Xiwen''s face was happy. Looking at the top of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, there was no breath. It seemed that the treasure demon was dead. He swam over directly. Just as he was going to brush the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod directly into the picture with Tianyuan mirror, he heard a huge explosion. Suddenly, there was no light on the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. Then a big hand grabbed Ye Xiwen in the air. That big hand was full of countless treasure lights and had unimaginable terrorist power. "No, damn it, this treasure demon pretends to be dead!" Ye Xiwen immediately scolded. This treasure demon was very cunning. From just now to now, there was no movement, which made Ye Xiwen think he was dead. As a result, he suddenly attacked when ye Xiwen approached. If ye Xiwen hadn''t been vigilant from beginning to end, he would have been caught and killed on the spot just now. This treasure demon is much more difficult than he thought. Sure enough, he was a treasure demon of heaven level. As soon as he shot, he almost forced Ye Xiwen to death. Ye Xiwen''s toes were sharp in the water, and his figure turned into a streamer directly. He avoided this big hand and continued to chase and kill for several times. It was not until ye Xiwen withdrew from the array that Kankan stopped. "Damn human, damn human!" At this time, there was a roar from the bottom of the river, but I saw that the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod like a hill finally turned into a thin old man. At this time, it was really like a candle in the wind in his old age, as if any torrent could take him away completely. "You''re not dead yet?" Ye Xiwen stood outside the array, narrowed his eyes and said in surprise. Because of the role of the array, ye Xiwen was not worried that this treasure demon could cross the array to attack him. If it could do it, this treasure demon would have been out of trouble long ago. At this time, the old man''s face seemed unusually dark. He actually missed. The unknown boy ran away. He disguised himself as a dead man just to have today? In order to have the opportunity to make a short-range raid, Ye Xing was the one he wanted to raid. He wanted to take him instantly by raiding Ye Xing. After that, if he wanted to leave or wreak havoc, no one could check and balance him. However, who knows that the plan is not as good as change. Ye Xing finally died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. However, there was no change in his whole process. He thought he was dead. In the end, he wanted to give ye Xiwen a decisive raid. Maybe Ye Xiwen was his last hope to leave here. He had no time to wait for tens of thousands of years, These tens of thousands of years have squeezed him up and down. "How could I die? If it weren''t for that damn human, how could I be locked up in this dark place!" The treasure demon of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, that is, the treasure tripod demon, sneered, "Boy, I can see that you have great ambition. How about we cooperate? I know you robbed the man''s eight treasures heaven and earth tripod This is a martial art of heaven level. There should be no way to understand your current cultivation and martial arts realm. But if I give you guidance, everything will be different. If I give you guidance, you will soon enter the realm of Xiaocheng, but the premise is that you must take me out of this dark place! " Ye Xiwen saw the fierce look in the eyes of Baoding demon, and immediately understood that what Baoding demon said was to deceive him, and it was impossible to do it. As long as he dares to enter the array, this Baoding demon will definitely dare to shoot at him again, then seize his memory, seize the formula to leave the array, and then leave. At that time, the world will be big and free. Although the skill of this Baoding demon has degenerated to only half a day after tens of thousands of years, it is still much stronger than him, so he won''t take this risk. (to be continued) Chapter 1281 His current accomplishments are not enough to really compete with the experts in the early stage of banbutian human territory, unless he steps into the qichongtian of the state of Dharma, at that time, he can really compete with the experts in the early stage of banbutian human territory. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "old monster, do you think I don''t know your abacus? As long as I go in, I''ll be secretly plotted by you. Don''t want to tempt me. I''ve seen many wily old monsters. You''re a little worse if you want to plot against me!" Compared with those old foxes outside, although this Baoding demon has lived for tens of thousands of years and has strong cultivation, it can''t even compare with Ye Xiwen in terms of mind, let alone those old guys who live in intrigues all day. "Don''t you want to quickly cultivate into the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod?" At this time, the Baoding demon was still unwilling to lure Ye Xiwen. "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty in cultivating the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod? As long as you are subdued, you can achieve success immediately. Do you think I don''t know anything?" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, a little ridiculed. "Damn, damn, damn!" Seeing that ye Xiwen had worn them out, the Baoding demon became very upset. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t cheat Ye Xiwen. It was too early just now. He should wait until ye Xiwen approached. In that case, he would not escape, "damn Terran warrior, I will not let you go!" "Ha ha, won''t you let me go? I won''t let you go!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "but thank you very much. Without your legacy, I wouldn''t have made a breakthrough in such a short time." Ye Xiwen''s words immediately made the Baoding demon think of something. "If you want to absorb that skill, you can''t be mean!" The Baoding demon almost immediately thought that ye Xiwen wanted to absorb that skill. If ye Xiwen doesn''t pay attention to him now, and it''s impossible for ye Xiwen to cause too much trouble to him, then everything will change when ye Xiwen absorbs that skill. Ye Xing has just absorbed a little, and his skill has been turned over. If these skills are absorbed by Ye Xiwen, What a terrible thing it would be. Just thinking about it, his face has changed greatly. If ye Xiwen absorbs this skill, he will really be dead. "Despicable, can I be as despicable as you? I was almost plotted by you just now. It''s shameless for you to say cooperation with me without changing your face!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Then he didn''t care about the nagging of the Baoding demon any more. He sat down outside the array and floated in the water. While kneading the formula, he suddenly felt that the array suddenly roared and moved. Then the array burst into countless lights, and then a torrent of precious Qi turned into pure energy and instantly poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that he thought he couldn''t improve his skills. Unexpectedly, he began to rise one by one. He found that he still had so much room for improvement. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth, and countless torrents of energy were absorbed by him. His lower abdomen obviously arched up, then flattened down, then arched up, and flattened down. His body is like an endless water tank. No matter how much energy flow, it can be absorbed by his body. "Shameless, shameless human beings!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s absorption of his skills, the Baoding demon shouted angrily. Every cell in his body was full of this energy. His cultivation climbed one by one, and his face also appeared damp red, which was the result of countless capillaries exploding on the spot. This Baoding demon, although it is only the early stage of tianrenjing, it is the result of weakening for tens of thousands of years. He was a real master of tianrenjing at the beginning. His skills were absorbed. Even after purification and refining, it was huge. Ye Xiwen soon found that even if his body burst, he could not fully absorb these energy. In this way, his body could explode on the spot. When Baoding demon saw Ye Xiwen and his appearance, he immediately understood what was going on. After all, he used to be an expert in the realm of heaven and man. Although his skill had retreated, his eyesight was still strong. He immediately gloated and shouted: "hahaha, human beings, see, this is retribution. You still want to absorb my skill. This is retribution, retribution!" "Ye Xiwen, you can''t absorb it like this, or you''ll be burst!" Ye Mo also discovered Ye Xiwen''s abnormality at the first time. Ye Xiwen understood, but the skill of this Baoding demon was too powerful. It was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine. Now he couldn''t stop and had to launch it. "Ah!" With a roar, ye Xiwen''s circle of Qi and blood surged up and swept out. At this time, he made a bold decision to break through on the spot. He absorbed these skills crazily and began to operate the Guanren classic, which began to impact the seven heaven realm of the state of Dharma. "Ye Xiwen, it''s useless for you to break through the seven heaven of the state of Dharma. Even if you break through the seven heaven of the state of Dharma, you can''t completely digest these skills!" Ye Mo roared. "I know, but I have to break through anyway, right now!" Ye Xiwen replied, and then the torrent of power in his body began to divide into two waves. One wave was absorbed by Guanren Jing and began to impact madly, starting the realm of seven heaven in the state of Dharma. The other wave was compressed by Ye Xiwen towards the Zhongdan field on his chest, and slowly compressed into a small ball, just as when the energy of the holy fruit of barren blood could not be fully absorbed, it was transformed into an energy ball for him to absorb slowly. However, at that time, the holy fruit of barren blood was naturally formed, and the medicine was far less powerful than the power of the Baoding demon. Now ye Xiwen will manually form an energy ball, which can''t be absorbed now, which doesn''t mean it can''t be absorbed in the future. It can be left to be absorbed slowly in the future. With this skill, ye Xiwen will definitely become stronger when he cultivates. It won''t take long to step into the nine heaven of the state of Dharma. What is adventure? This is adventure. Ye Mo looked at it for a while and finally understood Ye Xiwen''s plan. He felt that he was really crazy. If ordinary people changed, they wouldn''t do it at all, because doing so is likely to be possessed by evil and serve two purposes, or when any side may explode on the spot, that is, ye Xiwen with mysterious space can do it. In the human body, there are three elixir fields. The upper elixir field is in the brain, that is, God knows the sea, while the middle elixir field is the position of the chest, and the lower elixir field is the elixir field that everyone usually thinks. In the lower abdomen, most people can only use the lower elixir field. Even ye Xiwen rarely uses the middle elixir field, but at this time, It''s hard to imagine the difficulty and pain of pouring so much energy into zhongdantian, which is not polished on weekdays. Ye Xiwen had a very painful look on his face, but it was very strange that the more he was in pain, the more he had an illusion of peace. That was in his Shangdan field, the Mingxin ancient tree was playing a role, and the colorful magic light enveloped him. Therefore, while he was in great pain, he maintained absolute calm and absolute calm. At the same time, his lower Dantian kept running the Guanren Jing, which had turned into a universe. At this time, under the command of Guanren Jing, countless skills were absorbed and then transformed into combat power, which impacted the seven heaven of the Dharma Realm. Under such circumstances, the upper, middle and lower three Dantian fields are in crazy operation. If ordinary people were changed, they would have been unable to stand it and burst on the spot. Only Ye Xiwen can barely control the balance with the help of Mingxin ancient trees and mysterious space. However, even so, it is still a very dangerous thing, so ye Mo thinks Ye Xiwen is crazy, Otherwise, how could such a dangerous thing be done. But ye Xiwen had no way. He was already on the line and had to send them. These skills rushed into his body like a torrent. He had no way to ignore them. Otherwise, those meridians in his body would be destroyed in an instant. Up to now, it can only be crazy! At this time, the Baoding demon saw that ye Xiwen''s skill was constantly rising. Although his face was extremely painful, he didn''t mean to be crazy by the abnormality of the three Dantian. He was very depressed. He thought Ye Xiwen would explode and die. If ye Xiwen did explode, it would be a good thing for him, Although he also lost the opportunity to go out, it was better than dying in Ye Xiwen''s hands and finally being erased. But now, he was depressed to death. He watched Ye Xiwen''s skill rising and finally stopped slowly, but he was not happy. Instead, he became more nervous, because he knew very well that this was not ye Xiwen''s explosion, but that his skill had climbed to the peak and was about to break through. Sure enough, after ye Xiwen''s skill stopped rising, his face showed a relaxed look. As time passed, in a twinkling of an eye, ye Xiwen had been sitting like this for more than a month. He didn''t move, just like a sculpture. He didn''t move when the torrents of countless corrosive rivers swept around him. I don''t know how long it took, ye Xiwen suddenly burst out a strong breath, swept out countless waterspouts and rushed directly out of the river. (to be continued) Chapter 1282 The breath on Ye Xiwen finally rose crazily after a whole month''s inaction. The Baoding demon could see the soaring momentum on Ye Xiwen almost with the naked eye. After breaking through the barrier of the seven heaven of the Dharma Realm, ye Xiwen''s power was finally unlimited, and he was crazy absorbing the power of the Baoding demon. His cultivation didn''t stop at all. He climbed up one by one. It was extremely frightening. Although he broke into the seven heaven of the state of Dharma, ye Xiwen still didn''t move. In this way, it took another ten days for ye Xiwen to stop. He has climbed to the peak of the seventh heaven of the state of Dharma, and in that array, all the skills of the sealed treasure demon have been absorbed into his body. Although he hasn''t absorbed even one tenth of his skills so far, this is a very good start. With the rapid improvement of his cultivation, this skill will be absorbed sooner or later. However, he still regrets that it is very difficult for him to be promoted. It can even be said that it is 100 times or even hundreds of times that of ordinary people. However, after absorbing this skill, his cultivation progress is so fast that he didn''t even think of himself. After all, the Baoding demon was once a treasure demon in the world of heaven and man. His skills can be said to be thorough, and it is definitely not fake. Now his skills have retreated into this way. All these skills have been sealed into the array. Now they have been absorbed into the Zhongdan field by Ye Xiwen and suppressed in the mysterious space all the time. Otherwise, these skills may explode in Ye Xiwen''s body. He moved, and his whole body crackled like a firecracker. He didn''t move for so long, and he felt that he was about to rust. There was a golden light in his eyes, which was different from before. You know, before, ye Xiwen was just able to walk in the nine heaven of the state of Dharma, but now he has crossed a realm. It is conceivable that he has made great progress. Ye Xiwen looked at the noble demon. Just now he ran away in a panic under the attack of the noble demon, but now it''s different. His skills have changed dramatically. He directly removed the array instead of opening it. Although he was not tall, he was as broad as a mountain and fell at the bottom of the river. He looked at the Baoding demon faintly. The Baoding demon saw Ye Xiwen remove the array, but he was not at all happy, because he knew that ye Xiwen must be sure since he dared to remove the array. However, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was still too big. "Since you dare to remove this array, it shows that you have great confidence in yourself!" The Baoding demon sneered and said. "That''s right, do you think I''m still just now? Thanks to your gift, otherwise, how can my cultivation break from the six heaven of the state of Dharma to the seven heaven of the state of Dharma in a short time!" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands down, emitting a strong smell all over his body. Although there is no great change in the essence of his life from the sixth heaven to the seventh heaven, for him, he has leapt his combat effectiveness to another peak. The corrosive river that would have embarrassed him is no longer so concerned. He even thought of taking the river away! "Ye Mo, wait a minute and take away some of these rivers. I want to use these rivers to harden my flesh, although it may not be able to make me really" Ba Ti Jue "hum!" At this time, the Baoding demon snorted coldly. He stepped out and tore open the space directly, killing Ye Xiwen in front of him. This is not too fast, but it really tears the void and uses part of the law of space. Therefore, there is almost no time interval. Most people can''t do it if they are experts in heaven and man. Only real experts in heaven and man can do it. Baoding demon''s face showed a ferocious look. The boy dared to belittle him. Now he wants him to understand that although he is also the cultivation achievement in the early stage of banbu Tianren territory, he is different from those road goods. He is an expert who once rushed into Tianren territory at one stroke. His skill is backward, but all kinds of realms and martial arts are still there, even if he is given enough time, He will step into the realm of heaven and man again without any barrier. This is where he is most powerful. His five fingers pinched his fist and instantly turned into a huge bronze ancient tripod, which fell towards Ye Xiwen in the air. This is also the way to press people. And ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the speed of Baoding demon was so fast, but he reacted for the first time, spread out his hands directly, and immediately arranged a golden protective wall in front of him. "When!" With a loud buzzing sound, the golden protective wall was cracked by the bronze ancient tripod. (to be continued) Chapter 1283 Ye Xiwen immediately felt that his arms were slightly numb, and he was a little shocked. For his current bully, unless his realm was too much higher than him, he could not pose any threat to him at all. Although the Baoding demon is more powerful than the Jinhai scattered people, his strength has long been different. Now if he meets the Jinhai scattered people, he can easily hit him hard. But the Baoding demon is much more powerful than the Jinhai scattered people. I knew it as soon as I fought. Compared with the Baoding demon, the Jinhai scattered people are basically a common commodity and a miscellaneous soldier. Now he knows what the real card of Baoding demon is. A master of heaven and man, even a former master of heaven and man, also has an unimaginable power. A weakened version of a real master of heaven and man! Ye Xiwen was immediately excited. With his current strength, he could not compete with the real experts in heaven and earth, but now he had the opportunity to fight with the experts in heaven and earth. How could he not be excited. If you are a master of normal heaven and human environment, you can hit him hard with one punch and finish him completely with another punch! However, this Baoding demon is different. He has the martial arts experience and realm of heaven and earth experts, but his strength is not so strong and arrogant. He is simply a best opponent. Baoding demon didn''t know that he was in Ye Xiwen''s heart and had become the best training companion, but it didn''t prevent him from killing Ye Xiwen''s heart. He was going to roar up to the sky. For many years, he finally had a chance to go out. This is all brought by Ye Xiwen in front of him. If you don''t treat him well, you''ll be sorry for his pain for so many years. He shot again, and once again turned into a bronze ancient tripod. Boom, a startling fist, roared out of a distance of tens of miles, across the sky, and came at Ye Xiwen in an instant. His body itself is the top magic weapon of the heaven rank. It is extremely powerful. All magic weapons are floating clouds for him. He himself is the biggest magic weapon. Although Ye Xiwen''s face was dignified, he was in no hurry in action. His toes were connected. The real yuan on his body was boiling in an instant. His voice shook all directions, like a cold God of war. Ye Xiwen also doesn''t have any magic tools. He pinches his fist with five fingers, and his fist emits a palpitating smell. The strength of the Baoding demon is too strong. At the beginning of the human realm, the master is afraid that if he can''t stop him, he will be hit hard with one fist and killed with another. In the face of the attack of Baoding demon, all the divinity on Ye Xiwen condensed into a pillar of air in an instant, broke through the obstruction of the river, and seemed to run through the sky, surging and spreading around. He caught a cold at the bottom of the river, like a golden ocean, as if he had come to a golden country. The attack of Baoding demon is getting closer and closer. The blue masterpiece on the ancient tripod broke the whole void. Although it was immediately repaired by the law of space, it can still be seen how terrible the attack of Baoding demon is. In that circle, his fist burst out of a blue ocean and swept towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen showed no weakness. Countless golden waves condensed under his feet, directly into a magic sword, and then cut down towards the Baoding demon. "Boom!" The blue sea of Qi and ye Xiwen''s sword torrent collided in the air in the river. The terrible power directly set off crazy waves on the river. In an instant, they had penetrated the endless river and killed each other in front of each other. "Boy, die!" Baoding demon smiled grimly and roared, trying to put the shame and suffering given to him by the elder Ye family on Ye Xiwen. At this moment, all his breath was released. Once a master in the realm of heaven and man, he embodied the most incisively and vividly. His fist power pierced the sky like a mountain and swept in front of Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen also sent out a terrible light, formed a Dharma sword in his hand, and cut it down in the air. "Boom!" Fist strength and sword force collided with each other in the void. The void collapsed in an instant, and countless rivers poured into the space crack in an instant. Chaos was hunted out. Both sides took a step back and looked at each other dumbfounded. Both sides were stunned by each other''s physical strength. They didn''t expect such a scene, especially the Baoding demon. He knew that his physical body could be said to be the top magic weapon of the heaven level. Even if his skill deteriorated, the physical strength did not change at all. At this moment, There''s no way to get the upper hand. However, neither of them had the so-called idea of sympathizing with each other. On the contrary, they only had more violent killing intention to splash in their eyes. Baoding demon wants to vent his dissatisfaction over the years, and ye Xiwen regards Baoding demon as a sharpening stone to study the arrogance of heaven and earth experts through this Baoding demon. "Boy, what kind of skill are you practicing? This body is not bad at all?" Baoding demon seems to be a sure winner, so even at this time, it is still very relaxed. "At least better than you!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the long sword in his hand was shot again, like a golden dragon, setting off a terrible and powerful breath. In a moment, he chopped the waves and swept away towards the Baoding demon. "Better than me? Ha, that''s ridiculous!" Baoding demon sneered, "Ding shocked the world!" He punched out and turned into a huge tripod on the spot. The mountains suppressed Ye Xiwen on the spot, as if they really wanted to suppress all the evil spirits in the world. "Boom!" The sword Qi and the tripod collided on the spot, and the boundless power expanded in an instant. The fight between the experts at the level of half step sky and human environment directly made the whole river boil madly, as if two monsters were fighting in it. In their realm, it is impossible to bind them with any body shape or the like. "Die!" Baoding demon directly held the big tripod and smashed it down again. Any exquisite moves were floating clouds in front of him. As long as you smashed it, whether you take it or not, you will be smashed to death. If you take it, he will easily drive your attack rhythm and finally be killed by him. The truth is that the road is simple. In the end, the practice of martial arts is a competition between each other''s understanding of martial arts. Ye Xiwen seemed to be completely defeated. He kept defending. A long sword couldn''t splash the water protected all over his body. He was almost to the extreme. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The fight between the two was too fierce. They killed the river all the way. Suddenly, there was a light in front of them, and they had returned to the treasure house in an instant. Out of the river, the two sides are more unscrupulous. Because there is no corrosion of the corrosive River, the two sides fight more unscrupulously, and there is no need to leave their hands to specifically resist the corrosion of the river. Baoding demon fought like an old madman. He strode out and crushed the vacuum. The whole person rushed out like a shell and fell from the sky like a mountain. Ye Xiwen took a big hand in an instant. "Dragon catching skill!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, and the Dragon catching skill was immediately released. He turned into a huge dragon claw and grabbed it at the Baoding demon. Their power is absolutely powerful. They can shoot down the stars with any blow. These two people are both strong and tyrannical masters who dominate with their flesh. It can even be said that when ordinary people meet these two people, it is a dead end. Because the flesh is too strong and tyrannical, it is difficult for ordinary people to even hurt them. Ye Xiwen also felt that his arm was slightly numb. The power of Baoding demon was not strong, but the strength was absolutely terrible. It was like carrying a turtle shell and couldn''t move at all. "Ye Xiwen, his body is the top ancient tripod of Tianjie. With your current skills, it''s impossible to explode him!" My guest Ye Mo''s analysis began. Indeed, the Baoding demon can''t help Ye Xiwen, because his body is really strong enough, but his explosive power is far worse than ye Xiwen. It''s impossible to hit Ye Xiwen hard. With a realm far higher than ye Xiwen, it''s just the same as ye Xiwen. But similarly, ye Xiwen can''t help the Baoding demon. Although his explosive power is strong enough, it''s obviously not enough to hit the Baoding demon. If such a battle continues, the battle between the two sides will inevitably evolve into a protracted war, and the consequences will be unimaginable. He didn''t come to this treasure house to fight the Baoding demon for a long time. "So if you want to defeat him, the key is to defeat his yuan God. If you defeat his yuan God, he can only be a magic weapon!" Ye Mo said, just like Ye Mo, the Tianyuan mirror with Ye Mo is a terrible devil, but without Ye Mo, the Tianyuan mirror is just a magic weapon without any difference. "Hum, let you see, what is the means of heaven and man!" Baoding demon sneered, stepped forward, and immediately crushed the void. An arrogant and overbearing breath swept through, and the endless breath swept out. Ye Xiwen spread out his hand, and the Dharma sword on it slowly condensed into shape. Then the countless flames on the Dharma sword directly covered the Dharma sword, and the Dharma sword spun wildly on his palm. The huge "buzz" went straight into the sky and even attracted the attention of many experts in the distance. If such a war was just at the bottom of the river and covered up by the river, it now appears directly and abruptly in the sky. "A sword will send you on the road!" Ye Xiwen''s howl penetrated the sky and shook out in all directions. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure seemed to disappear, and appeared in front of Baoding demon with the sound of countless wind and thunder. (to be continued) Chapter 1284 Come on! Come on! Come on! Ye Xiwen''s speed is only one word to describe. In an instant, he has appeared in front of him. Even in the view of Baoding demon, it is almost the same as his speed when he blinks. But he can''t blink all the time. You know, he has to tear the void when blinking. For him who is no longer a master of heaven and man, tearing the void is definitely a very difficult thing. He has to do his best every time. Therefore, blinking can''t be started anytime and anywhere. It consumes a lot, which is obviously a huge gap from ye Xiwen''s speed. When ye Xiwen''s thunder wing was launched, its speed in the short term was almost as fast as that of teleportation, which was the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen was able to fight against the emperor Chen with teleportation. Of course, if the distance is long, the gap will be quickly reflected. Lei Zhiyi can only move in a short distance, but it can move in a blink no matter how far away it is. As long as his skills can be supported, there is no problem at all. For the masters of heaven and man, the blinking within a short distance is not a problem at all. It just costs a little more skill. Baoding demon was secretly frightened. At this time, he didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen. From the previous fight, we can see that ye Xiwen''s arrogance is far better than the general experts in the early stage of banbu tianrenjing. Ye Xiwen''s long sword burning a heterogeneous flame cuts through the sky and instantly turns the sky into a sea of fire. This flame makes Baoding demon secretly feel frightened. After all, the demon transformed into a magic weapon like him is not afraid of lightning and weak water. What he is afraid of is flame, because no matter what kind of magic weapon is forged by flame, which is for them, Is a natural nemesis. What''s more, this kind of flame gave him a feeling of extreme danger. He didn''t know where this feeling of danger came from. It may be an intuition of an expert in the world of heaven and man, but he believed in this intuition and immediately retreated, but at the same time, he was constantly punching out and interfering with Ye Xiwen''s forward steps. However, in the face of Ye Xiwen with full speed, he can''t occupy any advantage, because even if he can blink, he can''t lose the speed at most. The speed of Ye Xiwen with wind and thunder wings is extremely fast as a whole. Both the attack speed and response speed are far beyond the imagination of Baoding demon. Baoding demon kept retreating, and his fist strength wrapped his whole person in it. Although each fist could seal Ye Xiwen''s attack, he was still invincible for the time being with the martial arts experience and realm of heaven and man, but ye Xiwen''s attack was like a maggot of tarsal bone. Don''t give him at all. He has any possibility to leave and pester him. At this time, even his former master of heaven and earth was extremely depressed and completely unable to grasp the initiative of fighting. His body seemed to be useless here. Mainly, the flame on Ye Xiwen''s sword was too strange. The sky was burned out, and countless precious Qi was directly burned through. I don''t know what kind of heterogeneous flame it was. He is the treasure demon who is most afraid of this kind of heterogeneous fire, because many martial artists like to use this kind of heterogeneous fire to practice their magic weapons. "Damn it, what is this strange fire?" "It seems that we can only fight to the death!" At this time, the Baoding demon had been forced to do nothing by Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen''s flesh was not bad, which made him unable to take advantage of the slightest advantage. At most, he was in an invincible position, but this flame made him very afraid. Suddenly, the Baoding demon who was pushed back by Ye Xiwen suddenly burst into a million feet of light, and countless precious Qi spewed out from his body, shaking the world and turning pale. His whole body turned into a huge tripod like a hill, which directly revealed his true body. He has been forced out of his real body by Ye Xiwen. There is no way. You know, after these demon families become noumenon, their combat effectiveness will be more powerful. Generally, unless it is a critical time, they rarely do so. The huge hill like Baoding fell down directly like the potential of Mount Tai. The mighty breath was enough to make people cold. Facing the Baoding demon who wants to kill Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen is not surprised but happy. He directly welcomes it, and the sword in his hand directly turns into a sword lotus. "Boom!" The sword lotus and the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod collided in the air. A terrible collision sound sublimated to the utmost. Countless lights covered the sky in an instant, making people''s eyes unable to see the situation. "Ah!" Suddenly, the glory dissipated, but there was the scream of the Baoding demon. The body of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod was really strong. Ye Xiwen''s sword lotus was blown to pieces on the spot, but the endless flame didn''t dissipate, but directly attached to the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod like a maggot on the tarsal bone and began to burn, Although these strange fires raised by Ye Xiwen can''t burn through the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, they are enough to burn the Baoding demon. The original God of the Baoding demon was originally attached to the Baoding, and the Dharma body could be transformed by using the eight treasures heaven and earth Ding as the noumenon. This shows the prototype, which is in line with Ye Xiwen''s intention and right in the heart. "Ah!" Baoding demon kept howling, "what flame is this? Why is it so cruel!" "This flame? I don''t know what it''s called, but it''s enough to burn you up!" Ye Xiwen watched the Baoding demon turn into a human Dharma body for a while, return to the body for a while, fall heavily to the ground, and fly into the air again, as if he were going crazy. His eyes were cold and had no sympathy. Today, if he didn''t have the means, he would die in the hands of this Baoding demon. This itself is a life and death battle. This Baoding demon is worthy of being an expert at the level of heaven and man. Even if the yuan God is burned by this strange fire, ordinary people will be burned into coke in a moment, and finally the fly ash will be annihilated. However, after he insisted for a whole half an hour, there is nothing left to be burned. Then a huge eight treasure heaven and earth tripod appeared in mid air, revealing the prototype. Ye Xiwen grabbed it with a big hand and directly drew a dragon claw to grasp the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. Although the Baoding demon has been burned, there is no left, but the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod does not mean to obey. Magic weapons like this have their own spirituality for a long time. It is not the spirituality of the Baoding demon, but the treasure itself has spirit and will resist the acceptance of outsiders. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. While holding the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, he kept pinching the formula, running the skill of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, and began to practice the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. "Ye Xiwen, you''d better find a place to hide first. There are many experts around!" At this time, ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen felt the surroundings. Sure enough, a strong breath forced him over. Ye Xiwen directly controlled his big hand and jumped into the river again with the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. Sure enough, not long after he left, a strong breath came here. They were all experts who were more than half a day. "It''s really strange. Just now I clearly felt the fighting breath of the treasure demon who was half a step away from the human world. Why did it suddenly disappear?" "Did you run away?" "It''s a pity. If it''s a treasure demon at the level of half step heaven, the body is definitely the top of the earth level, and even the primary magic tools of the heaven level are not necessarily. If it can be caught, it''s definitely beneficial!" All these strong and powerful breath are experts at the level of half step heaven and man. The fighting breath of Ye Xiwen and Baoding demon is not at this level. They don''t dare to approach at all. Even there are some experts in the middle of half step phase. Although the treasure demons at the level of banbutian human environment are also very difficult to deal with, in the eyes of these experts, it is a battle of trapped animals. In the end, it just erases the spiritual knowledge and changes back to the origin. For them, these are magic weapons. Although these magic weapons generate wisdom and human form, what''s the difference. This river corrodes everything, and ye Xiwen''s breath is isolated in it. These people definitely can''t think that ye Xiwen can hide in this river, because even these experts who are half walking in the sky can''t do it. Ye Xiwen can get in and out freely through his divinity, while Baoding demon is because its body is the top magic instrument of the heaven level, and all laws are inviolable, Ye Xing and they have a special way to get in and out. But it doesn''t mean that everyone has such means. Ordinary people can only watch. Let alone don''t know that ye Xiwen is below. Even if they know, they can''t help it. Ye Xiwen was sitting at the bottom of the river. Above him, the Tianyuan mirror kept circling and hung a bloody light curtain. It was inconspicuous in the dark and protected him. Over the Tianyuan mirror, ye Mo was also sitting, solemn like a Buddha, not like a great demon. Ye Xiwen knows that although Ye Mo is a demon, his mental cultivation is very high. I''m afraid he has reached the means of the legendary gods. As long as his strength comes, he is a terrible demon God. For him, killing is only a means, not an end. Unlike those ordinary demons, his heart is full of violent killing intention, just killing for the sake of killing. He is a devil. He can kill people with blood flowing into a river. He is also a Buddha. It doesn''t matter to universal beings! In his realm, he really becomes a Buddha and a devil! It''s already a very profound realm. Perhaps, at that realm, what''s the difference between Buddha and devil? How can they stick to Buddha or devil like mortals! (to be continued) Chapter 1285 In front of Ye Xiwen, countless simple patterns on the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod began to bloom, and countless laws began to emerge around him. Although the Baoding demon was directly burned, his Taoism was also attached to the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. The law loomed and circled. Ye Xiwen is constantly understanding these rules while refining the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. These rules are left over by Baoding demon. Although his strength has been reduced a lot, these rules are all rules with the realm of heaven and man. Although they are different from ye Xiwen''s rules and Tao, they can be said to be similar after reaching the realm of heaven and man. Just in refining the eight treasures of heaven and earth tripod, ye Xiwen has benefited a lot from some martial arts rules. He can feel that his own rules have been sublimated at a very deep level! Ye Xiwen has been practicing by himself all the time, and few people can guide him. Even when he was hiding Xingzi in the past, in fact, his guidance was quite limited, basically relying on his own exploration. Fortunately, with the guidance of Ye Mo, the great devil, ye Xiwen didn''t go wrong. Although Ye Mo practices the devil''s way, his vision will never go wrong. But relatively speaking, ye Xiwen is still moving forward in the dark. Although the mysterious space is good, he can only analyze what already exists, and the deduction also needs a guide. Now with the help of the law and understanding left by the Baoding demon, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly much easier, and he is no longer completely without a concept of the road of cultivating martial arts and Taoism in the future. Ye Xiwen had only planned to leave after refining the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, but now he was not in a hurry to leave. He got the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. For him, this trip to the treasure house was worth it. After entering the realm of Dharma, all the laws in Ye Xiwen''s body have been transformed into the laws of the realm of Dharma, which is more different than when he was out of the realm. The superfluous laws were also directly condensed by him. Although the number was much less than that when he was out of the world, the power was completely one heaven and one earth. Ye Xiwen pinched the formula in his hand and directly extracted a rule from the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod for refining and understanding. While comprehending the laws of the human environment these days, ye Xiwen could feel that the 9000 laws in his body began to stir faintly, as if he were undergoing a transformation. A transformation in an unknown direction! Ye Xiwen calmed down and didn''t worry. The ancient tree with a clear heart was shrouded in his divine consciousness all the time. He didn''t know what worry was at all. He just refined these rules step by step. Time passed minute by minute. However, the law of heaven and man is still too difficult for ye Xiwen. Even with the help of mysterious space, the progress of refining is still very slow. Ye Xiwen can only refine one by one. After refining more than 100 laws, ye Xiwen can only stop for no other reason, because the Lingjing has been consumed again, If ye Xiwen consumes Lingjing at the same speed on weekdays, the consumption speed is ten when he understands the laws of human environment these days. Originally, ye Xiwen''s consumption speed is terrible. Now, let alone when he understands the laws of human environment these days. All the spirit crystals obtained before were consumed in one breath, and this time, it was a year later. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. During the year, ye Xiwen''s realm did not break through again, but in terms of temperament, there was an earth shaking change compared with a year ago. After refining the rules of 100 heaven and man''s realm, ye Xiwen had a faint smell of a master of heaven and man''s realm in his flesh, and even wanted to integrate into the void. The law is a very different watershed between the masters of heaven and man and the masters of FA Xiangjing. If you only look at the flesh, ye Xiwen''s flesh is stronger than many masters of heaven and man. Now ye Xiwen''s breath is even closer to the masters of heaven and man than many masters of half step heaven and man. It''s a pity for ye Xiwen. If he continues to practice like this, it''s possible to break several levels and directly enter the realm of heaven and man at that time. Unfortunately, according to Ye Xiwen''s current understanding speed, the spiritual crystal consumed is definitely an astronomical number. Without the support of Lingjing, his cultivation speed would be much slower. He couldn''t stop. "Unfortunately, if you can rush into the territory of heaven and man in one breath, the threats of the Golden Jade pavilion are floating clouds. If you dare to threaten me, I will kill him directly!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said with a slight pity. "You''d better go to the devil''s world. As long as you get the devil''s legacy, it''s not easy to clean up these guys? Moreover, unlike the Zhenwu world, the channel between the ancient continent and the devil''s world has never been broken. As long as you enter in the name of going deep into the battlefield of the devil''s world, you don''t know it. Even if you disappear for decades or hundreds of years, it''s nothing at all!" Ye Mo said bewitchingly. Judging from ye Xiwen''s current position in the Ye family, it is also reasonable to apply to enter the channel of the demon world for cultivation. Many of the once famous talents of the Ye family have entered the channel of the demon world for cultivation after retiring. Only in the most crazy battle can they improve their cultivation as quickly as possible. Ye Xiwen is also considering the feasibility of this matter. Now ye Xiwen is short of time, but more short of resources. Although the senior management has resources to tilt down, like before, the two holy fruits of famine blood won''t hesitate to reward him, but it''s far from what he needs. If he opens his request, I''m afraid it will scare many people and attract more attention at that time. At that time, his every move will be seen by interested people. There are too many hidden secrets on him. Some things should not be known to too many people. Although he now has a large number of skills of Baoding demon, he has not been refined, and the holy fruit of raw blood is in hand, it can only improve his skills. If he only improves his skills and fails to catch up with his accomplishments in the realm, it is not impossible to get possessed in the end. Most people rely on accumulation or talent, while ye Xiwen relies on mysterious space, but mysterious space is a monster that devours Lingjing. How many Lingjing have reached his hand is far from enough. "Well, when this is over, I will find a way to apply for the passage to the demon world!" Ye Xiwen thought for a moment and said. Time! resources! All these forced him to accept Ye Mo''s suggestion. Ten years later, the king''s court and the woman were waiting for him. He couldn''t afford to wait a minute! Ye Xiwen received the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. In this year, although the main experience was on the understanding of the law, he still completed the preliminary refining of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. Although he can''t fully master it, it is enough to take ye Xiwen''s defense to a higher level with the display of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. "According to Ye Xing''s memory, the Wudao monument should have been opened and will enter the inheritance period. Now we''re just in time!" Ye Xiwen said. From Ye Xing''s memory, ye Xiwen not only knew the refining method of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, but also learned a very interesting news. In the depths of this treasure house, there is a stone tablet called Wudao tablet. Every time this treasure house is half opened, the martial arts monument will be opened. Some lucky people can inherit some extremely powerful martial arts from it. Many martial arts have been lost for many years in ancient times. I don''t know why they will be recorded in this martial arts monument. If they can inherit any martial arts, they can greatly increase people''s strength. Although Ye Xiwen has Ye Mo''s guidance, many of Ye Mo''s martial arts are inherited by the demon family, and it is not suitable for ye Xiwen. Therefore, ye Xiwen is also very interested in the inheritance of this Wudao monument. After receiving the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod and Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen immediately turned into a golden light, split the river and flew directly out of the river. After a dark year of life, I see the sunshine again. The Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly rushed out, brushed countless blood lights and blasted into the corrosive river. Then, countless corrosive rivers seemed to be absorbed by a huge force and directly absorbed into the Tianyuan mirror. In the future, ye Xiwen will use these corrosive river water to quench his bully. After absorbing enough river water, ye Xiwen took back the sky source mirror, and then directly stepped on a streamer and disappeared into the sky. One year has passed since the treasure house was closed. Half of the three years since the treasure house was opened has passed. At this time, people have begun to find quite a lot of treasures. Every other day or two, people can hear the news of who got what treasures in the treasure house. Ye Xiwen is far from the only one who has gained a lot from entering the treasure house. Although it is called the treasure house, it is actually a big world. Ye Xiwen flew to it all day and night, and then he arrived at the inheritance place of Wudao monument. Deep in the treasure house, ye Xiwen clearly felt that powerful figures had begun to rush towards the Wudao monument. It was obvious that not only the Ye family but also many people of other ethnic groups knew the news of the inheritance of the Wudao monument. (to be continued) Chapter 1286 The Wudao monument is thousands of feet high. After years of wind and rain, it has been rusty. It looks like a pillar connecting the sky. It doesn''t make much difference, let alone anything special. But at this time, almost all the experts who dare to be present are experts at the level of banbu tianrenjing. They are all top experts who are not far from tianrenjing. Unless tianrenjing experts come, no one can compete with them. They can feel that they are rooted in the extraordinary Qi field around the column, and countless auras and precious Qi around them are being attracted by a special Qi field, It is rotating around this pillar, and with the opening time of Wudao monument getting closer and closer, the speed of rotation is getting faster and faster, and more and more aura and treasure Qi are absorbed. The reason why they are almost all experts in the half step heaven human realm is that a martial artist in the Dharma Realm did not abide by the hidden rules and rushed directly to the innermost side of the Wudao monument. Hundreds of people gathered near the Wudao monument. They were experts who had received the news in advance and dared to come. Among them, there were hundreds of experts who were more than half a day''s human territory, and the rest were experts at the level of faxiangjing. However, there are so many experts in the half step sky human realm, and these martial artists in the Dharma phase realm dare not approach at all. It is seen that they are dignified all over the ancient continent, but they are far from enough in front of these experts at the half step sky human realm level. They didn''t even dare to get close to the core circle, because the number of inheritance of Wudao stele itself was not enough. How could these masters of half step heaven and man allow these young people of FA Xiangjing to be rampant in front of them. "Who is that man? Is he stupid? Can''t you see so many experts in the half step sky and human realm over there?" "Yes, who does he think he is? Even I dare not approach him. He, a little boy in the seven heaven of the Dharma Realm, dares to approach? He''s really looking for his own death!" At this time, a martial artist who respected the state of Dharma and jiuchongtian said quite dissatisfied. The difference between him and the people in the inner circle is only one realm, but the treatment is very different. Especially at this time, the difference is more obvious. One is a big man, while the other can only watch the miscellaneous soldiers competing for supremacy. Ye Xiwen directly crossed the outer circle of those who were in the state of Dharma and rushed into the inner circle of the master of the state of heaven and man. "Boom!" A group of Qi fell from the sky and fell in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Boy, this is not the place where you can come in. Go back obediently, or you will die next time!" At this time, an ordinary looking middle-aged man in yellow looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer. Other experts in the world of half step into the sky also had a somewhat bad look on their faces. When they saw Ye Xiwen coming, they couldn''t help sneering. They were another boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen was stunned for a moment, then smiled, didn''t care, and continued to stand with his hands. "Asshole, didn''t you hear me!" The middle-aged man in yellow seemed to have been seriously provoked. Ye Xiwen dared to ignore his words, which made him feel that this was a contempt for his red fruit. "It seems that you are living impatiently!" The middle-aged man in yellow sneered, and the body brush suddenly disappeared. The whole air suddenly became violently turbulent, like boiling water. The next second, the middle-aged man in yellow had slaughtered Ye Xiwen in front of him. He immediately spread his big hand. Countless spider silk came towards Ye Xiwen''s web in an instant, and in an instant, he turned Ye Xiwen into a cocoon. This middle-aged man in yellow turned out to be a spider spirit, not a human, but an expert of the northern demon family. At this time, he unexpectedly appeared here. When he saw Ye Xiwen was instantly caught by his net, his face showed a somewhat proud look, and then he kneaded the formula in his hand. "My spider silk is specially made. You can''t break free even if you have the ability of heaven. Jie Jie, just make my lunch!" The middle-aged man in yellow gave a strange smile, and the spider silk began to emit a strange light. "The boy really doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and he dares to break in without looking at where it is. The spider silk of this old spider is the most vicious. As long as the prey is netted by his spider silk, it will be absorbed into a pool of blood in an instant!" "It''s not. I''m afraid of the old spider''s silk!" These half step Sky People''s realm masters watched Ye Xiwen being caught, without any sympathy, only a little light disdain. At this time, their position is the same, and the dignity of half step Sky People''s realm masters can''t be provoked. Ye Xiwen broke into this area without authorization. For them, it is already provoking their dignity. Soon, the middle-aged man in yellow suddenly changed his face, because he found that no matter how he cast the spell, there was no sign of blood red on these pupal spider silk. In other words, ye Xiwen inside had not been turned into a pool of blood. "Stab!" A harsh tearing sound, but one hand penetrated directly from the silk pupa. "Pooh!" Another hand penetrated through it, and then there was another huge tearing sound. The whole silk pupa was torn in two by the two hands on the spot. "It''s impossible!" The middle-aged man in yellow was immediately shocked, because he knew that his spider silk looked as thin as a cicada''s wing, but in fact it was as tough as iron wire. As long as he was netted in, it was difficult for even the experts who were half a step away from the human world to escape, let alone the martial arts of Xiangjing. It was impossible to break the silk pupa. If he was caught in the net, he would be dead. "That''s all!" But I heard that ye Xiwen''s whole person had drilled out of the silk pupa, and there was a sneer of disdain around his mouth. This silk pupa really had some way to absorb the blood essence in his body and suck his whole person into a mass of blood. Other people might not be able to escape, but it was Ye Xiwen who met him with the brute force of Ye Xiwen, The silk pupa was torn in two on the spot. "Next, it''s my turn!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen stepped on a golden lotus, and his figure disappeared into the air. "What a fast speed!" At this time, those experts who have been paying attention to the half step sky human realm here said in surprise, because they found that their naked eyes can''t catch Ye Xiwen''s figure. In other words, they have lost control of Ye Xiwen''s body shape, and they were secretly surprised. Is this still a martial artist at the level of Dharma Realm? It''s unimaginable to break the silk pupa with brute force, and then show such a terrible speed. "Is this still a warrior in the state of Dharma? It''s impossible. Even I don''t have such a speed!" "No wonder this boy dares to break into us directly. He really has a way!" At this time, the middle-aged man in yellow was even more frightened to find that he had lost Ye Xiwen''s figure. Those people were just watching. Naturally, they could not really feel the fear of the middle-aged man in yellow. The next second, ye Xiwen''s figure appeared again. At this time, it appeared in his younger generation. "Bang!" Almost unprepared, he was blown out by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Where his body passed, countless mountains and forests were broken on the spot. Looking from the sky, there was a long smoke and dust in the green mountains and forests. From this side of the forest to the other side, smoke and dust were everywhere. When the smoke and dust dispersed, they saw that the whole forest was like being cut from the middle, torn open a huge crack. And this is the trace of being bumped out by the man in yellow. Seeing this scene, those martial artists in the Dharma Realm couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning one after another. After changing them, it was just a small effort to destroy a forest. But the point is that it was knocked out by an expert in the half step sky human realm. With the half step sky human realm''s flesh body comparable to gold and stone, it''s nothing to hit such a trace, but was he beaten away by someone or by a descendant of the seven heavy days of the Dharma phase realm. This kind of scene is the real reason why they can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Even those experts in the half step sky human realm were surprised to see ye Xiwen. Although the middle-aged man in yellow was not the strongest among them, he was able to fly an expert in the early half step sky human realm with one punch. The strength of Ye Xiwen is really debatable. At first, everyone thought Ye Xiwen was stupid because his head was caught by the door, but now, they collectively changed their view. It seems that it is not that ye Xiwen is stupid, but that he really has his own strength and can blow up a master in the early stage of half step sky human territory. Among these masters in half step sky human territory, he is not a weak hand. At this time, ye Xiwen had the time to scan around the whole Wudao monument. Those who can squeeze into the core circle except him are basically experts in banbu Tianren. However, there are also high and low levels. One of the people''s elders has the highest strength and has reached the later stage of banbu Tianren. They are only a little close to entering Tianren. At this time, they stand with their positive and negative hands, The old God stood aside freely. In addition to this master in the later stage of banbu Tianren, there are three masters in the middle stage of banbu Tianren, but they are not masters of the Terran. There is one in the sea clan, the hundred clan alliance and the demon clan, which are separated around. The rest are experts in the early stage of banbu tianrenjing. "You''re looking for death!" At this time, the angry roar of the man in yellow came from the other side of the forest. (to be continued) Chapter 1287 The master in the early stage of the half step sky human border was obviously completely angered by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he didn''t care so much and killed Ye Xiwen like a shell. The momentum of the master who belongs to the half step sky human environment ran over Ye Xiwen unscrupulously. If it was before, ye Xiwen might still be suppressed by him. After all, the power of the half step sky human environment has belonged to another level to some extent. However, after ye Xiwen refined a hundred rules, his breath was closer to the master of heaven and man than many masters who took a half step in heaven and man. He had the characteristics of some masters of heaven and man. The breath of this master could not affect Ye Xiwen at all. Facing the man in yellow, ye Xiwen sneered, and suddenly a great force came under his feet. Sheng Sheng shook a big hole under his feet, and his divinity also killed the man in yellow. The countless spider silk on the man in yellow flew out in the air, woven into a web, and went down to Ye Xiwen''s web. "I was not my opponent just now. Is this move still useful now?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen did not hide at once. He rushed directly into the net, tore countless golden lights out of his hands, and immediately tore the net apart. He appeared directly beside the man in yellow and grabbed it with his big hand. Although the man in yellow was an expert at the level of half a day''s human environment, he couldn''t react at this time. He was immediately grabbed by Ye Xiwen''s neck. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen grabbed the man in yellow and pulled out a huge crack in the air, and countless air collapsed on the spot. "Boom!" The man in yellow was directly slapped by Ye Xiwen into a mountain peak, which exploded on the spot. The man in yellow got stuck directly in the mountain, died on the spot, and his body immediately turned into a huge spider the size of a hill in full view of the public. It''s a prototype! Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly took the yellow man into the Tianyuan mirror. The yellow man himself is a good material. He can sell high prices for both refining utensils and elixirs, not to mention the wealth of more than three billion Lingjing on him, which makes Ye Xiwen''s pocket bulge again. This is also why Ye Xiwen must kill him. He also lacks Lingjing now. A silly bird just hit the door. These Lingjing are enough to support the understanding of martial arts in the Wudao monument at that time. Quiet! Everyone present was as calm as death. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was stunned. All this happened so fast that the man in yellow couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s move. He was directly pressed to death in the mountain on the spot, which left a very deep impression on everyone. This is simply unimaginable for them! "One move, an expert who can''t even stop him. What''s the origin of this man? Does anyone know?" "Ye family, he is an expert of our Ye family. I''ve heard of his name. His name is Ye Xiwen. He is the best of the young experts of the Ye family, but I didn''t expect that he was so strong that he couldn''t even stop him!" Among the people present were ye family experts. Some of them also knew Ye Xiwen and recognized Ye Xiwen at once, but there were still some incredible. I can''t believe Ye Xiwen actually had such combat effectiveness. He rose too fast, and the fast people haven''t been ready to accept it. Not only did everyone talk about it, but even the old man of the Terran in the later half step heaven and the experts in the middle of the half step phase of several other races were quite surprised to look at Ye Xiwen. Naturally, a person''s age can not be judged only from his appearance, but they were still surprised to hear that ye Xiwen was so young. With the death of the Yellow demon family as the bottom, these experts in the half step heaven human realm have no other opinions on Ye Xiwen''s joining. The strength in the world is the most critical foundation. As for the realm? That is only the standard of measurement, but it is not the only standard. Strength is the eternal standard of measurement. "Are you ye Xiwen?" At this time, a voice appeared behind Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw a young man striding forward. He was wearing a plain silk jacket, with a raven Blue Tiger Stripe tied around his waist, long flowing hair, deep star eyes and a burly figure. He was really handsome and natural. "Well, I don''t know who you are?" Ye Xiwen asked. Seeing that the other party was human, ye Xiwen also put a smile on his face. "My name is Ye Yi!" This man shows his identity and is also a master of the Ye family. "If I guess correctly, Ye Xing should have died in your hand!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, a terrible fierce light flashed past. "Don''t look at me!" Ye Yi smiled and said, "The reason is simple and difficult to say. In fact, many people don''t know the inheritance of the martial arts monument even when they enter the treasure house. Among the Ye family, only a few of us know the inheritance. Up to now, Ye Xing hasn''t come. On the contrary, you appear here, and baoton between you and Ye Xing, the whole Ye family Many people at home know it. I''m afraid he will not only die in your hands, but also let you know the secret of the inheritance of Wudao monument before he dies! " Ye Xiwen was calm, but he was secretly frightened in his heart. Although Ye Yi didn''t see it, it was like seeing it with his own eyes. Although he didn''t know how Ye Xing died in his hands, let alone how many twists and turns there were, he could guess so much just because ye Xing didn''t reach this point. I''m afraid Ye Yi is not easy. "Why, do you want to threaten me with this?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Li mang kept flashing in his eyes. If he couldn''t give himself a reasonable reason, ye Xiwen might find a chance to kill him. "Nature is not. What does leaf star have to do with me?" Ye Yi said with a smile, "even if you tell Ye Qian about this, with your current position in the law enforcement hall, can I convict you with only one mouth? What good is it to me!" Ye Yi knows very well that ye Xiwen is now regarded as a genius cultivated by the law enforcement hall. Let alone that this kind of thing is just speculation without evidence. Even if there is evidence, the law enforcement hall will choose to protect Ye Xiwen. A dead genius can''t really compare his value with a living genius anyway. "Then why are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, we are also members of the Ye family. At this time, we naturally need to support each other. When we enter the Wudao monument to compete for martial arts, I hope you can join hands with us!" Ye Yi said. Only then did ye Xiwen know why Ye Yi came. At this time, not only Ye Yi, but also some other Ye family experts were looking at them. However, none of the Ye family''s experts was too strong this time. They were all nine heavy heaven in the state of Dharma. Ye Xiwen noticed that at the same time, some people were looking at him with hostile eyes. These were also the masters of the Terran, led by three and a half masters in the early stage of the human realm, and more than a dozen masters in the Ninth Heaven of the Dharma Realm. "You must have noticed those people. They are all masters of the Wang family. The Wang family has competed with my Ye family for many years. Now they are no exception here. If I am the only one, I can only reluctantly protect myself at most. It is impossible to compete for those really powerful martial arts, but if you are added, the situation will be different!" Ye Yi said. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that there were seven treasure house keys this time, including one for the Ye family, one for the Wang family, two for the Hai family, two for the hundred family alliance, and one for the demon family. The experts of the human race came in, which was roughly divided into two groups: the Ye family and the Wang family. Even those casual repairs are basically attached to these two families, because if they are not attached to these two families, they simply cannot have the opportunity to enter the treasure house. Of course, some of them are human beings in the Hai nationality. Naturally, they come in according to the key in the hands of the Hai nationality and do not belong to these two groups. Like the Ye family, the Wang family is also one of the giants under the leadership of the ancient Terran King court, and the two have been competitors since ancient times. Over the years, the confrontation has almost been implanted in the blood of the two families. Over the years, the king''s experts have come out one after another to stabilize the Ye family, and have continuously achieved high power in the king''s court. The Ye family is almost out of breath. From this Wudao monument, it can be seen that the Ye family is not declining, but the Wang family is more powerful. In the Ye family, if ye Xiwen is not included, there is only one master of Ye Yi who is half a step into the world of man, but there are three in the Wang family, and each one is a very important figure. If ye Xiwen doesn''t show the strength to easily blow up the spider, I''m afraid these people won''t easily recognize Ye Xiwen''s joining, and ye Yi won''t invite Ye Xiwen to join. Those ye family experts who don''t have enough strength can only wait on the periphery and are not qualified to join. Now, the reason why the masters of the Wang family are hostile to Ye Xiwen is ready to come out. Do they still need a reason for the hostility between the two families? Ye Xiwen almost only thought about it a little and accepted it. He said, "naturally, there is no problem. Anyway, we should be consistent with the outside world, especially not lose to the people of the Wang family!" "Well, that''s good. With this sentence alone, I don''t believe you will be a traitor and villain!" Ye Yi nodded and said loudly, as if there was something in the words, which meant something. (to be continued) Chapter 1288 Ye Xiwen frowned. Before he could think about it, a huge light suddenly fell from the sky and blasted into the huge column like rust. "Boom!" That huge force made the whole ground shake wildly, and everyone flew into the air to avoid being injured by this force. "I''m finally going to inherit it. This time, I want to grab the top secret script of the local level. As long as I can grab the top secret script of the local level, my strength will be greatly improved!" "Inheritance, this time I want to shine and grab an unprecedented skill script. At that time, my status in the sect will change dramatically!" Seeing that the column of light hit the column hard, everyone began to boil and excited, because everyone knew what this column of light meant. Even ye Xiwen was dignified. He got some information about the inheritance of Wudao tablet from Ye Xing, but in fact, the information was not enough at all, and he was far from being comparable with these people. However, this does not prevent him from knowing that the inheritance of Wudao monument is finally about to begin! With the light pillar falling from the sky, the huge hard shell formed by dust falling for tens of thousands of years began to crack bit by bit. At first, there was only the point hit by the blast, and then the point expanded rapidly. After a while, all the hard shells completely collapsed, revealing the true face of the Wudao monument. This is a very large stone monument, The word "Wu" on it is unusually conspicuous. When ye Xiwen''s eyes were on the word of Wu, he suddenly roared, and the whole soul felt a violent vibration. His eyes suddenly became confused, as if the whole person had fallen into the word of Wu. At this time, the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body began to run wildly. Without being urged, it completely ran. The crystal stone in his body also began to burn wildly and began to analyze this martial word. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, this word of martial arts is like a human figure. What kind of dance is practicing? Is it boxing? No, like a knife? No, it''s like leg technique again! Ye Xiwen could not judge the difference between them. He could only barely see that it seemed to be a set of martial arts, but it seemed to be just a truth, a truth about martial arts. Just looking at this word of martial arts, although Ye Xiwen still can''t understand it, he can still feel that his understanding of martial arts is soaring wildly. This is not the improvement of realm, but the improvement of pure martial arts. This feeling made him almost lost! And time is also in such an understanding, minute by minute! I don''t know how long later, when he was almost completely immersed in the sea, his divine knowledge suddenly made a burst of colorful light, which pulled him back from this state in an instant. Ye Xiwen, who had just awakened, immediately realized what had just happened. He suddenly felt a cold sweat dripping and his whole back was completely wet. "Wheeze, wheeze!" He kept panting. If he continued to watch just now, his whole person would be lost in it, and then the whole person would be obliterated by this sense of martial arts, that is, he would become an idiot. When he thought of this, he could not help sweating. It was too scary. If he was not careful, he would really become an idiot. Although his understanding of martial arts had improved by leaps and bounds during that period, this pure understanding of martial arts made him have an impulse to stop. That feeling was like being enlightened, which made people have a hearty feeling, If Mingxin ancient tree hadn''t pulled Ye Xiwen back at the most critical time, he might really be lost. When ordinary people look at this word, there will be no change at all. This is a common word. Even if they see some ways, they can''t have such a great harvest as ye Xiwen. Because the martial arts involved in this word are too profound. It is not comparable to the masters of heaven and man at all. Perhaps it is an ancient word left by the legendary gods. Even the masters of heaven and earth can''t understand it, but ye Xiwen has the help of the mysterious space. The mysterious space started by himself without being urged. He helped Ye Xiwen understand the word. Although it''s only a little superficial, ye Xiwen has a feeling of great benefit. Moreover, ye Xiwen was even more surprised to find that at this time, in the depths of his divine consciousness, there was a word of Wu shining over the mysterious space, which was just the same as the word of Wu on the Wudao monument. "Hiss, this martial character has been rubbed down by the mysterious space!" Ye Xiwen suddenly had a mixed feeling. Fortunately, after this martial word was rubbed down, ye Xiwen can understand it all the time. As long as there is an ancient tree with a clear heart to keep his God alive all the time and pull him back at the critical moment, there will be no danger. At that time, his martial arts level will not advance by leaps and bounds? The only problem is that this consumption is greater than the mysterious space. In such a short period of time just now, the three billion spirit crystals captured by Ye Xiwen have consumed 1.5 billion, and he has only realized some fur. If you want to continue to understand, the consumption of this spiritual crystal is simply a huge black hole, which is not bottomed out, and you don''t know how much to fill in. The worry is that this is the first time that the mysterious space is out of control. In the past, although Ye Xiwen could not fully grasp this mysterious space, there was basically no out of control. This time, when he saw this martial word, he would have such a big reaction and began to help Ye Xiwen understand it by himself. Fortunately, Mingxin ancient tree pulled Ye Xiwen back at the critical moment, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Not only was his consciousness lost in this martial word, but also the deduction and analysis of the mysterious space were based on sufficient energy. If the Spirit Crystal and blood stone were exhausted, his own true yuan would also be exhausted, I''m afraid his flesh and blood strength can''t escape, and he will be sucked into a man in the end. This kind of consequence, ye Xiwen just thought, already felt shivering, and there were ancient trees with a clear heart, otherwise the consequence would be unimaginable. "Ye Xiwen, are you okay?" Ye Mo also found the abnormality of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen did not hide it and told the story, Ye Mo was silent and said: "This kind of Epiphany is also rare. Generally speaking, it only appears in the body of that kind of extreme genius. Only those talents who startle the world and cry ghosts and gods can see such an understanding. It''s good for you to have the help of that mysterious space, but it''s also good to have a clear heart ancient tree. Otherwise, I''m afraid you may really be sucked into doing it alone!" Ye Xiwen nodded, still feeling a little shaken. "But it''s also a good thing. If you can understand all the martial arts words and step directly into the realm of heaven and man, it''s not a problem at all. This martial arts word is like the general outline of all martial arts. If you can understand it, you will learn any martial arts very quickly in the future. Even without the help of that mysterious space, your own understanding speed will not be inferior to those top talents £¡¡± Ye Mo said. "In other words, it can continuously improve your qualifications and make you get twice the result with half the effort in your future practice!" When ye Xiwen heard this, he suddenly felt that his cultivation speed was really fast, his enlightenment speed was also very fast, and he was even on top of many top talents, but it all depended on the help of mysterious space. He didn''t think it was bad to rely on foreign things. Although he practiced in mysterious space, he talked about the foundation, It is countless times deeper than many talents. There are no loopholes and problems at all. But the real problem is that this mysterious space is like a black hole, constantly swallowing all the spiritual crystals Ye Xiwen has obtained. From the perspective of the spiritual crystals Ye Xiwen has collected, it is almost comparable to a small sect, but all of them are used for ye Xiwen''s cultivation. Although it makes him make rapid progress, he can''t bear the consumption. Up to now, he has consumed hundreds or even hundreds of times more resources than those talents of the same level. Although the cultivation of martial arts is only a part of the cultivation, not all, and includes many aspects, such as law understanding, realm understanding and so on, if the cultivation of various martial arts is definitely a big consumer of Lingjing by Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen can be freed from it, the speed of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation can definitely reach a big level. This is a blessing in disguise! At this time, ye Xiwen opened his eyes. Just now, he didn''t know how long he had understood the martial word. In reality, it was only a few breath. No one found Ye Xiwen''s strange appearance, because everyone was staring at the martial stele. Suddenly, the huge Wu character on the Wudao monument began to bloom with endless light, and the whole Wu character began to blur, forming an energy vortex in which spatial fluctuations flashed. After seeing this change, everyone''s expression suddenly became more excited. After seeing this change, the Terran elder in the later half of the world took the lead, stepped out step by step, his body twinkled, disappeared in front of everyone, and appeared again in front of the martial word vortex, Has rushed into the whirlpool of martial words. And the other three experts in the middle of the half step sky human environment also rushed in after them. "Everybody ready!" At this time, ye Yi roared, and the experts of the Ye family who were hidden aside didn''t care much, so they rushed over one after another. At the same time, those masters of the Wang family also gathered behind the three masters in the early stage of the half step sky, and formed a confrontation with the Ye family expert group led by Ye Xiwen and ye Yi. (to be continued) Chapter 1289 The three masters of the Wang family were very vigilant at this time, looking at the Ye family. Then, they flew directly into the whirlpool of martial words. Ye Yi and ye Xiwen looked at each other. Under their leadership, many experts of the Ye family also broke into the whirlpool of martial arts. Ye Xiwen had just entered the whirlpool of Wu characters. He immediately found that it was a void. Looking at it, it was like being in the void of the universe. Countless light spots in the sky were all over the space. Some light spots were small, but the size of a fist, but others were like a big day, distributed neatly from inside to outside. At this time, everyone rushed in one after another. "These light spots are the inheritance of martial arts? The larger the light spot, the better the martial arts inherited!" Knowing that ye Xiwen came for the first time, ye Yi explained that although he came for the first time, his ancestors didn''t know how many times they had come, so they knew very well. i see! Ye Xiwen nodded. Ye Xiwen''s mind swept over, but he saw that these light spots had a layer of light film, which wrapped them. The most peripheral martial arts are just some people''s level martial arts. These are often experts of the nine heavy heaven of the Dharma phase. They don''t care about these people''s level martial arts at all. Although it''s good to give them to future generations, one person can only accept one, so everyone is very careful. No one wants to choose a martial art that is not very useful. Everyone rushed to the innermost part. But soon, ye Xiwen found that an invisible pressure was pressing on his heart. The more he went inside, the greater the pressure. Slowly, he found that when he arrived at the place of earth level martial arts, some masters of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian showed a somewhat uncomfortable look on their faces. However, for ye Xiwen, these pressures are not big at all. It''s impossible for these to really affect him, but with more and more depth, ye Xiwen even began to feel some pressure. In addition to Ye Xiwen and ye Yi, some other Ye family experts can only stop within the range of ground level advanced martial arts and can''t go on. "They can''t go on!" Ye Yi said. They are about to spread out and find suitable martial arts from some advanced martial arts of the earth level. For many masters of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian, the most powerful martial arts may be an advanced martial arts of the earth level. As for the top martial arts of the earth level, except a few top Tianjiao, Only the experts in the human realm of half a step can be involved. For them, this is a great harvest, but they can''t advance a penny when they look at the top martial arts of the earth level, which makes them feel a little disappointed. "With different skills, the scope of progress is also different. Like us, we can only contact the top martial arts of the earth level, and only those experts who are more than half a step in the middle of the heaven and earth can contact the martial arts of the heaven level." Ye Yi sighed and said that although the top martial arts of the earth level was enough for him to study for a long time, it was a pity that he couldn''t get the martial arts of the heaven level when he came here. Apart from here, there will never be any place where you can get martial arts in this way. If you are in the Ye family, the martial arts of Tianjie is not easy to teach. In addition to some top talents, it is only possible for some strong people who have stepped into the realm of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen saw a slightly disappointed look on their faces and said, "it''s not urgent. Look at me. Although you can''t move forward, since you can''t go in, just pull out the martial arts!" "Pull it out?" Everyone stared at Ye Xiwen. They didn''t know how he planned to pull it out. Over the years, it seems that no one really wants it, but even if it''s useless, if it''s so easy, I''m afraid someone has already done it. Ye Xiwen didn''t explain, but just drank loudly, grabbed a big hand in the air, turned it into a dragon claw, and grabbed it in the air towards one of the top martial arts of the ground level. "Bang!" The martial arts light spot was immediately caught by Ye Xiwen, and then caught back on the spot. Ye Xiwen only felt that he seemed to be tearing at each other with a huge force, which was fixing this martial arts light spot in a fixed area. Like a galaxy, an invisible force makes the stars rotate around it. If he was an ordinary person, he would give up for fear of trying without results, but ye Xiwen was not such a person. He immediately burst into a drink, and his veins burst up on his arm. That martial arts light spot was pulled over bit by bit in the air, and then slowly separated from the original area and fell into the scope of ground level advanced martial arts. The top martial arts of the earth level fell into the scope of the advanced martial arts of the earth level. Suddenly, it was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep and standing out from a flock of chickens. It was dazzling. Among the many light groups, it was also the most dazzling. "Cheng... Succeeded?" Everyone stared at the incredible scene in front of them, and ye Xiwen succeeded. Everyone thought Ye Xiwen was joking. It seemed that it was impossible to catch martial arts. But ye Xiwen did it and didn''t force it at all. When he thought of this, the eyes of Ye family''s martial artists at Ye Xiwen suddenly changed. Ye Xiwen directly grabbed the light regiment of martial arts and directly entered the body of a master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian. "Thank you, thank you!" The master of the Ye family''s Dharma Realm jiuchongtian quickly thanked him at this time. Before they came, they didn''t even dream that they could obtain the top martial arts of the earth level with their strength. This is a myth like a arabian night. They don''t dare to believe it. At this time, other people''s expression of disapproval immediately changed. It became a bit hot, and they looked at Ye Xiwen one after another. Since ye Xiwen can catch a top martial arts of the earth level, it must be no problem to catch more. At this time, ye Yi next to Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. He was obviously stunned by Ye Xiwen. To be fair, although Ye Xiwen killed a spider demon just now, he really didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, that spider demon must not be his opponent. It just takes more time than ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen was able to tear the void with his bare hands and grab martial arts, which was definitely beyond his expectation. If he had changed his words, he could not have done this. Not to mention, at this time, the masters of the Wang family in the distance are looking at the Ye family with hatred and jealousy. At this time, only Ye Xiwen may do so. Look at the three leading masters of the Wang family, who have already rushed to a deeper level. They don''t care. Let alone help them catch these martial arts, even if they stay, It''s useless, and it''s impossible for Shengsheng to catch this edition of Ye Xiwen. Seeing the eyes of the Wang family, the faces of the Ye family showed a somewhat proud look. Of course, they didn''t forget who brought them such Bian ha. It''s no one else, it''s Ye Xiwen in front of them. Before ye Xiwen shot, no one thought that ye Xiwen could do so and stay for them to catch these martial arts. They can''t help feeling a little moved. You know, each of these martial arts has only one light group. In other words, if the martial arts are taken away, it must be gone. These light masses vary in size and shine, which means that their quality is also different. Everyone knows the principle of first come, first served. If anyone goes first, he will be able to grab the best martial arts. It''s almost needless to say that everyone knows that ye Xiwen''s staying to capture martial arts for them is actually delaying the capture of his own martial arts. How can he not be moved. At this time, they looked at Ye Xiwen more politely. They thought of many rumors about how arrogant Ye Xiwen had heard before. Now they can''t help feeling a little funny. The rumors are just rumors, which are not credible at all. Let alone Ye Xiwen didn''t show much arrogance towards them from beginning to end. Even if he was angry, he could get the top martial arts of the earth level. Where can I find such a good thing. Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know their mood changes, but it didn''t matter to him. Whoever said that those who were backward couldn''t choose good martial arts, and his ambition was far from that. Ye Xiwen didn''t waste much time. He directly took another shot to catch the dragon! Now ye Xiwen is already proficient in the cultivation of dragon catching skill. Although it is only a small success, it is enough to play a considerable part of the subtlety. This dragon claw instantly drew hundreds of claw shadows in the air and grabbed the top martial arts of the rapidly rotating earth level. In an instant, it directly pulled these martial arts out, directly pulled them to the area of advanced martial arts of the earth level, and then directly penetrated into the bodies of those ye family experts. Those masters of the Ye family thanked one after another, then quickly crossed their legs and began to meditate. Looking at the Ye family, who are just nine heavy days of the Dharma Realm, they can get the top martial arts of the earth level. They can''t help but make many masters of the Dharma Realm around envy, envy and hate, not only the masters of the Wang family, but also the masters of all nationalities. Looking at this scene, I can''t help feeling that they are also the nine heaven of the Dharma phase environment. It''s really the same person with different lives. People are more popular than people! (to be continued) Chapter 1290 "It''s also the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma. Why don''t we have such a life!" Seeing this scene, the masters of the surrounding hundreds of Dharma States and jiuchongtian couldn''t help saying with emotion. Many of them came in groups and followed the experts in banbutian human territory. Obviously, the experts in banbutian human territory they followed would never be as kind as ye Xiwen to help them catch their martial arts. On the one hand, they don''t have the spare time. Later, they may miss the best martial arts. On the other hand, even if they have the intention, they don''t have the power. Ye Xiwen is a freak. This was just the beginning. There was a battle ahead, and there was no difference here. If ye Xiwen hadn''t caught all the top martial arts of the earth level, it would have been in a mess. It would be very important to form a group at this time. No one dared to provoke such a large team of 100 people as ye family and Wang family, Unless they collide violently with each other, they don''t have to worry about others. This is also an advantage that those casual practitioners can''t match. After all, the key is in the hands of the Ye family and the Wang family. Naturally, the disciples of the two families should be the most. However, at this time, I saw that ye Xiwen captured all the top martial arts of the earth level. Among these masters of the Dharma phase territory jiuchongtian, these martial arts are naturally the only one. The ones they compete for and those captured by Ye Xiwen are not enough. The idea of competition in their hearts is also a little less, but no one wants to rob the martial arts of the Ye family. I''m kidding. Even if ye Xiwen and ye Yi are not in charge, these experts of the Ye family are not soft persimmons. Their long inheritance makes them unite, and they are not afraid of anyone. If they make their ideas, isn''t that trying to die? They are not occasional casual repairs with good luck. They can plunder at will! After capturing martial arts for them, ye Xiwen and ye Yi did not stay long, and immediately went to the top martial arts area of the earth level. Although Ye Xiwen swallowed more than 100 martial arts like a whale, he didn''t know there were tens of thousands of martial arts in the whole region. It doesn''t matter at all. This is why those experts who are half a step away from the world can watch ye Xiwen pull his martial arts over without reaction. Ye Xiwen didn''t choose the one with good quality. On the contrary, he grabbed hundreds of them at once, regardless of the quality. Otherwise, it would have caused the collective dissatisfaction of these experts. Even if ye Xiwen''s strength has caused so many discontent among experts in the world of half a step, he may not be able to bear it. Ye Xiwen''s arrival has attracted the attention of some people. Just now ye Xiwen''s action has attracted the attention of some people, but it only attracted the attention of some people. The two quickly began to scan the area. Hundreds of experts at the beginning of the half-a-step-a-day border directly formed a group in the void and divided into more than a dozen places to frantically compete for the brightest light group. Even among the top martial arts of the earth level, they were divided into 369 classes. There is no doubt that the brightest one is naturally the best. No matter what kind of martial arts it is, grab it first. The general top martial arts of the earth level obviously can''t satisfy their appetite at all. For them, they already have the general top magic tools of the earth level. To compete, they have to be the most top martial arts. If they can grab the Tianjie martial arts, it is naturally the best. Ye Xiwen looked all the way and didn''t see a martial arts that could make him feel excited. He didn''t care about these martial arts at all. At this time, ye Yi also followed behind Ye Xiwen. He didn''t join the competition, but followed behind Ye Xiwen. He knew very well that with his cultivation, it was very difficult to compete for the best martial arts at the top of the land level, Especially if the three masters of the Wang family join hands to target him, he may have to choose a martial art at random and understand it in a hurry. This is why he must join hands with Ye Xiwen. If there are two people, at least he doesn''t have to care too much about their coercion. Ye Xiwen rushed all the way to the area of that day''s level martial arts. In that area, the three masters in the early days of banbu Tianren territory are constantly chasing some powerful martial arts. These martial arts are written by powerful masters, but they have a faint spirit, which is different. If they are not suppressed by special laws, these martial arts will become book demons. The real terror is that martial arts will become book demons, The supreme principle of going straight into the martial arts. However, I don''t know who suppressed me here. I can''t really transform into a demon. However, even so, those heaven level martial arts also have the transcendent aura that earth level martial arts do not have, and will even avoid the pursuit of those experts in the middle of heaven and earth. In addition to these three people, ye Xiwen also accidentally found the figure of the three masters of the Wang family. They even combined into a powerful array, jointly broke the pressure, and even broke into the martial arts area in the early days of the heaven level. Together, the three of them seemed to have some special way to resist that great pressure. Ye Xiwen said, "let''s go in too!" "We?" Ye Yi looks at Ye Xiwen with some doubts. He doesn''t know whether ye Xiwen can go in, but his own family knows his own affairs. When he comes here, it is already the limit for him. If he goes inside again, the pressure can be said to go up a step again in an instant, which is not close to him at all. He is not the Wang family. The three obviously cooperated for many years and formed an array that could resist the huge pressure before they could break into it. "Of course, you follow me!" Ye Xiwen took the lead and rushed directly into the martial arts area at the beginning of the heaven level. Sure enough, the pressure immediately climbed to another level, which was not the same as the top area of the earth level just now. This pressure almost rolled on Ye Xiwen in an instant, and then, the blood on Ye Xiwen surged in an instant, supporting a huge gas field, and the huge pressure became invisible in an instant. The huge pressure Ye Yi felt when he first rushed in disappeared in an instant. He suddenly stared at Ye Xiwen and couldn''t believe it. How did ye Xiwen do it. When ye Xiwen and ye Yi came in, they immediately attracted the attention of the three masters in the middle of the half step sky and the three members of the Wang family. Ye Xiwen, in particular, was just the seventh heaven of the state of Dharma. He was able to break through the barrier that many experts who could not break through the half sky human territory could not break through, and he easily broke through it. Moreover, it is not the three masters of the Wang family who jointly set up the array to resist, but they clearly broke through easily. If ye Xiwen''s defeat of a half step master at the beginning of the human border is not enough to make them relax and care, being able to break through here gives them an intuitive understanding, because of this pressure, It is not possible to break in by virtue of strength. It is only possible to have a high level of understanding. Especially the three top masters of the Wang family, when they saw the two of the Ye family coming up, they showed obvious hostility. Ye Xiwen ignored the attention of these people and said, "follow me!" With that, he stepped out directly and rushed out towards the brightest martial arts in the area. Ye Yi followed him. His strength in the early stage of half a day''s human territory was fully displayed. Although he was not the top, it was still the majority of people in the powerful country. There was no problem just following Ye Xiwen. This martial art is spiritual. Seeing that ye Xiwen rushed directly, he wanted to turn into a streamer to escape. Ye Xiwen shouted directly, grabbed a huge dragon claw and grabbed it directly at which martial art in the air. The martial arts of that school fled very fast, but it caught up with Ye Xiwen''s speed and was immediately caught by Ye Xiwen. "Hide it, let go of your martial arts!" At this time, a cold voice came from a distance. Then a torrent of martial arts rushed into the air, and ye Xiwen was killed. Ye Xiwen''s figure flickered again and again, which made him avoid the attack of this martial torrent. His killing intention flickered again and again in his eyes. He was furious. If he didn''t react fast enough, or if he was a little slow, he would be directly blasted into slag on the spot. "What do you want?" Before ye Xiwen spoke, ye Yi shouted angrily. "Hand over your martial arts and we''ll let you go!" The leader of the three masters of the Wang family, dressed in black, looked like a young man in his thirties. At this time, his eyes greedily stared at which martial arts Ye Xiwen had caught. They coveted this martial arts for a long time, but they couldn''t catch up with it. In the end, they had to give up. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen had caught this martial arts, so I couldn''t bear it and grabbed it directly. "There are so many martial arts here. If you want, grab it yourself!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Boy, don''t toast and don''t punish. We see that your Ye family has been a rich family for many years. This will give you three points of face. Don''t be shameless!" At this time, one of the three masters of the Wang family, a young man in his twenties in purple, shouted. The young man in the big red coat beside him also nodded repeatedly, as if he had decided to eat ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1291 Obviously, among the martial arts in the early days of these days, ye Xiwen''s one is not the top, it''s almost the same. Originally, it was a great success for them to join hands to break into this area and catch a primary martial arts of Tianjie. They didn''t dare to expect anything else. However, Tianjie''s martial arts are obviously more cunning than they expected. They haven''t caught it until now. If they catch it casually like Ye Xiwen, they will catch the best martial arts. It would have been nice for them to come in, not to mention other ideas, but it happened that ye Xiwen caught a top martial arts of Tianjie level, which made them think they shouldn''t have. If the other three masters in the mid-term of the half-a-day human environment get it, they don''t dare to think like this at all, and even worry about whether they will do it to themselves. However, obviously, ye Xiwen is not within the scope of their scruples. It''s just a seven day boy in the state of law. They''re not the spider spirit. Besides, they have three people who can suppress him together. "What if I don''t hand it in?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" The young man in black sneered. "If you want a good skill, just catch it yourself. You covet our things. Has the Wang family fallen to this point?" Ye Yi also said with a straight face. He secretly said that he was lucky to join hands with Ye Xiwen. If he was alone, he would have to retreat from the three masters of the Wang family. He could not really defeat the three masters at the beginning of the world, It was because of this situation that we had to join hands with Ye Xiwen at the beginning, but if there was no Ye Xiwen. It''s impossible for him to get here. He can only advance in the top martial arts area of the earth level at most. At this time, the other three masters in the middle of tianrenjing turned their heads and looked here, with a slightly greedy look on their faces. They were also very interested in the initial skills of this top tianrenjing, because even they. It''s not easy to catch such a level of martial arts, even if you can''t catch it at all. If you can snatch it from ye Xiwen, it is undoubtedly an unexpected joy. Anyway, they have no good impression on these Terrans. Even the dispute between the Wang family and the Ye family, for them, is also a dog biting dog within the Terran. On the contrary, they can make a profit. "Give me a happy word, give it or not!" The young man in Black said coldly. The young man in red is more concise. "Here, or die!" "With you waste materials?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "Ye Yi, take this skill to understand it first. I''ll see how they want to be rude!" Ye Xiwen directly threw his martial arts to Ye Yi and faced the three Wangs alone. Ye Yi hesitated if he brought Ye Xiwen. Then he is not afraid of the three members of the Wang family. One-on-three harmony is not a concept at all. If one-on-three, he has no chance of winning. Although it is difficult for the Wang family to hurt him, the martial arts he grabbed will also be given up. But if it is for three, the situation is very different. Now it''s not him, but ye Xiwen who wants to face the three alone. He''s still a little nervous. He''s afraid that ye Xiwen won''t be against the three kings, and he will flee together. "Don''t worry, leave it to me here. With these waste materials, you can''t help me!" Ye Xiwen saw Ye Yi''s nervousness at a glance and understood why Ye Yi was nervous. Seeing ye Xiwen saying this, ye Yi stopped insisting. He immediately sat up in the void and began to understand this martial arts. When he sank down and integrated into the yuan God enlightenment, a huge protective cover immediately appeared around him and wrapped him in it. This kind of shield will appear immediately after this martial arts is caught and understood. It seems that it is to avoid being raided by people during the enlightenment. Some people have done experiments. Even experts in heaven and man can''t break the shield. No matter how strong they are, they can''t break the shield unless they open it by themselves. Seeing this scene in front of him, the three members of the Wang family suddenly flew into a rage. Ye Yi has begun to understand. Unless he plans to come out, it is impossible for them to snatch martial arts again. This immediately made them feel very depressed. They thought that ye Xiwen and ye Yi would definitely throw away the rat. After all, the three of them formed an overwhelming suppression on them from the scene. This is a disregard for their red fruits. In addition, ye Xiwen has completely stimulated their arrogant self-esteem. "It seems that you really want to toast instead of penalty. You''re really impatient!" The young man in black couldn''t help it. "Toast? Penalty? I won''t eat!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen''s blood kept surging, and his golden divinity was boiling, just like a golden God of war. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!" The young man in black raised his fist in an instant and fell towards ye xiwensheng. "Anger comes from the heart!" The anger of the young man in black soared with the naked eye, and the whole man seemed to be on fire. The whole fist pressure swept across in an instant! The punch was fast and urgent. When ye Xiwen saw a flower in front of him, the young man in black had already killed him. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. His boxing is called angry emperor boxing. The more angry he is, the stronger his power will be. He can even affect your mind and make you angry!" The voice of Ye Yi''s reminder came. He didn''t fully devote himself to cultivation. He was still worried about ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen had joined hands with him to repel the three Wangs before, it would be OK. But now ye Xiwen wants to face them all alone, he will inevitably be a little worried. Ye Xiwen really felt an angry emotion, which suddenly burst into his divine consciousness and wanted to affect his divine consciousness. This is a mighty anger, which makes people feel angry. God is angry! The earth is angry! People can be angry! Everything in this world looked so unpleasant. Ye Xiwen was so angry that he wanted to destroy everything in front of him. However, it was only a moment, just a moment. Soon, the Mingxin ancient tree in Ye Xiwen''s body emitted bursts of colorful light, which firmly locked Ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness. "This fist technique is good. It can actually affect people''s mood, but unfortunately, I met the wrong person!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen also burst out with a fist, smashing the star dust fist, and countless star forces worked in his body. This skill is undoubtedly powerful. The most terrible thing is that it can affect people''s emotions and become more and more angry. If you can''t defeat your opponent in a short time, I''m afraid you will be angry and die by yourself. However, it''s a pity to meet Ye Xiwen, a freak with a clear heart and an unchanged mind. Ye Xiwen''s fist strength instantly broke the countless anger covered on the anger emperor''s fist, instantly dispersed, and countless vigorous Qi shook violently. Ye Xiwen''s whole body was boiling with countless real yuan, which aroused the violent resonance of heaven and earth. He burst into a drink, didn''t retreat but entered, and directly pursued and killed the young man in black. Ye Xiwen''s fist is like Mount Tai. It''s heavy and urgent. It''s very scary! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist hit the angry emperor''s fist fiercely, and the young man in black immediately felt a terrible force falling directly on him. He quickly pulled back his arm, but there was still power on him. Suddenly, his face was a strange blush, which was caused by the surge of Qi and blood in Ye Xiwen''s body. "It''s impossible!" The young man in black felt incredible when he saw that his anger emperor fist could not affect Ye Xiwen. The anger of the anger emperor fist, even the strongest person, will certainly be affected by his anger. So far, there has never been such a person. Ordinary people, even if they are very strong willed, will certainly be affected. Although they can be forced down, they will still have an impact. This is the most terrible place of Nu Huang boxing. You know, if an expert tries to fight, he will lose a thousand miles. It may be such a little gap that he will die on the spot. But ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be forced to suppress his anger. On the contrary, he didn''t seem to be affected at all. "Is that the only way? It looks like that!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen suddenly waved his fist and suddenly turned into stars, falling down one after another like a meteor. "Furious!" At this time, the young man in black calmed down the boiling blood in his body and blew out a fist at Ye Xiwen again. It was the mighty angry emperor fist that killed Ye Xiwen. Compared with the anger generated by the heart just now, this uncontrollable anger value expands even more. However, it makes no difference to Ye Xiwen. As long as it is a spiritual impact, it will be directly blocked by the ancient tree of Mingxin, which will not pose any threat to him at all. "Boom!" The fists of the two sides collided with each other in mid air, and immediately swept out endless fists, sweeping out in all directions, like waves, circle by circle, layer by layer. "Bang!" The young man in black was directly blasted out by Ye Xiwen again on the spot. He couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s move at all, or the strength difference between the two sides was too far. If ye Xiwen had just stepped into the seventh heaven, he might still have the ability to fight, but in a year''s time, he understood the laws of those heaven and man. Although his realm had not changed and his strength did not seem to have become too strong, his combat effectiveness had developed by leaps and bounds. Chapter 1292 It can be said that although Ye Xiwen has not yet stepped into the half step heaven and human realm, he is closer to the masters of the half step heaven and human realm than these masters of the half step heaven and human realm, which is their incomparable advantage. The young man in black was blown out by Ye Xiwen for hundreds of miles. Then he stopped. A mouthful of blood still gushed out. At this time, his eyes at Ye Xiwen were full of horror and murder. He couldn''t imagine how ye Xiwen could be so strong, not only not affected by anger at all, but also possible. Some people have special magic tools or special skills. For example, they practice the skill of ice attribute and naturally extinguish emotion and desire. That doesn''t have much influence, but after all, it''s just a few, Most people will still be affected. But this is not important. Even if there is no influence of anger value, his cultivation can be said to be enough to exist vertically and horizontally in the early stage of half a day''s human territory. He alone is enough to completely suppress Ye Yi''s existence. That''s why he is so confident, but he doesn''t want to suffer a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The battle in this area also attracted the attention of countless experts in banbutian human environment and Dharma phase environment in the other area. They just couldn''t get through, not invisible. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, especially the children of the Wang family. They knew best how powerful the young man in black was. Among their younger generation, he was also famous. But just after receiving Ye Xiwen''s fist, he was completely blown out. Is this still the bullying master they know? Thinking of this, many people can''t help feeling shocked. Although those masters who are half a step into the world may not know the details of the young man in black as those of the Wang family, they are not idiots. Just from the fact that the three people can jointly rush into the area of Tianjie martial arts, we can see that the three people are strong. If they change, even if they work together, they can''t rush past. Otherwise, they would have rushed past long ago. In front of him, ye Xiwen seemed more powerful and powerful, otherwise. It will not easily rush into that area, which shocked their minds more than the three people who rushed in together. However, they didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap in the end. They just thought that ye Xiwen relied on some special skill. Ye Xiwen looked at the young man in black. The expression on his face remained unchanged. Although the young man in black was very strong for many people, these were nothing to Ye Xiwen who had fought with Baoding demon. Compared with the Baoding demon who was once a master of heaven and man, their means were still tender. That battle made Ye Xiwen a reborn change. It was like a night, completely reborn. Ye Xiwen has been different for a long time. Although he may not be able to beat those masters in the middle of the human world, if he just wants to retreat. There''s still no problem at all. "Only to this extent can you learn from others to rob?" Ye Xiwen pulled at the corners of his mouth and laughed coldly. "You want to die!" At this time, the other two masters of the Wang family were also angry. Originally, they thought their companions could deal with Ye Xiwen, so they didn''t fight. But I don''t want to. It''s only a short time. It was abandoned by Ye Xiwen. This made them furious. At this time, the three members of the Wang family roared again and again, and even the man in black suppressed his injury and killed Ye Xiwen. The three men joined hands, and the momentum immediately climbed several times. Ye Xiwen, who had always been indifferent, also showed a somewhat dignified look on his face. But it''s just a little dignified. The three people bombarded together, and the whole void was in a frenzied turmoil, and terrible tracks burst out in an instant. It is mixed with the supreme martial arts. Ye Xiwen immediately tore countless golden lights out of his hands, and instantly broke their fist. Then another palm fell. He didn''t know what kind of palm technique it was, but it had a very terrible power. "Boom!" The four people bumped into each other in the void. The three members of the Wang family were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength and retreated repeatedly. They couldn''t stand stably. Ye Xiwen stood motionless in the void, and countless laws appeared behind him. There were a hundred particularly thick and arrogant heroes. His clothes made a noise, but there was no change at all. "It''s terrible. The three members of the Wang family joined hands. I''m afraid even the experts in the middle of the half step sky can barely resist one or two, but they were directly patted out by him!" "Look at his law, what a strong law. He is just a boy in the seven heaven of the Dharma phase. This law is even stronger than ours!" The master in the early stage of the half step sky human border was sharp eyed and saw that there were a hundred particularly powerful rules in the law that flashed away behind Ye Xiwen. The number of these 100 laws is not too much, but it is like a sea god needle, which has fixed other laws, making earth shaking changes in Ye Xiwen''s strength. Many people with sharp eyes have seen this. At this time, they all have a feeling of sudden enlightenment. They can''t imagine that ye Xiwen is just a martial artist of the seven heavens of the Dharma phase. He can easily kill a master of the half sky human realm. This is unscientific! Now that there is a scientific explanation for all this, he must have changed something, so that his law can advance by leaps and bounds to such a degree, so he has this kind of non-human combat effectiveness. But they don''t know that the reason why Ye Xiwen has non-human combat effectiveness is that these 100 laws only play a catalytic role, not all. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen slaughtered again. He only heard a burst of wind and thunder. As soon as they saw a flower in front of them, ye Xiwen had slaughtered the three retreating kings who had been bombed. As soon as the three talents got a firm foothold, they saw that ye Xiwen had been killed again. They were shocked. At this time, they didn''t know that they really kicked the iron plate this time. Ye Xiwen''s strength was much stronger than they thought. The three of them work together. Even the experts in the middle of banbutian human world will not be defeated immediately, but in Ye Xiwen''s hands, they are like chicks and are not opponents at all. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength can''t compete with the experts in banbutian human world, there is no big difference for them. At this time, the young man in black had a blue and white face. He thought of his bold action against Ye Xiwen alone just now. Now the three of them work together and are suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Not to mention him alone, it''s great to be able to pick up a life at this time. "Brother, we''ve accepted the planting today. How about uncovering the grudges between us?" At this time, the young man in Black said, with a somewhat unwilling look on his face. If the top skill at the beginning of the heaven level was lost, it would be lost. After all, he didn''t really get it. Naturally, it''s not lost, but face is really lost. "Off?" Ye Xiwen showed a look of disdain on his face. He clapped it with one hand and turned it into a prison cage. He immediately suppressed it towards the three people. "If you say you want to fight, fight, and say it''s over? Sorry, I''m not such a good tempered bitch. You can decide when to start, but when to end, you can''t decide!" "Do you really want to turn against our Wang family?" The young man in black quickly joined hands with the other two to send a huge torrent to stop Ye Xiwen''s attack. "The Wang family turned over? So what!" When ye Xiwen doesn''t care, if he is a person, he may be afraid of three points, but don''t forget that behind him is the Ye family. Although the development speed of the Ye family can''t catch up with the speed of the Wang family in recent years, it is also a powerful family for many years. Its power is deep-rooted, and most importantly, based on the relationship between the Ye family and the Wang family, Even if they are known by the senior management, even if they will say something on the surface, they are not sure how they are secretly happy in private. The Ye family and the Wang family, these two giants, can''t go to war directly. The direct embodiment of the strength of both sides is the fight between these younger children, which directly reflects the changes in the strength of both sides. Over the years, the Ye family has been completely defeated in this regard. At that time, they will certainly feel that ye Xiwen has given them a bad breath. The most important thing is, what are they, including Ye Xiwen himself? In the eyes of big people in the human world for many days, they are just insignificant minions. What are they, to turn over for their three kings and ye family? You''re kidding! Are you talking about a Arabian joke? Ye Xiwen''s oppressive attack continued to surprise, and all the air was blasted by him. Every fist and foot had supreme martial arts. Ye Xiwen punched casually, mighty, and there was no conspiracy at all. He was completely a dignified attack. There was no way to stop it. The three knew they couldn''t stop it, but in the face of Ye Xiwen''s mighty attack, they had to resist it, because one careless Ye Xiwen would punch them to death. "How awesome!" Ye Yi in the protective cover looked at this scene and couldn''t help shaking his whole body. His face showed some incredible look. No wonder Ye Xiwen said so easily before. He totally suppressed the three members of the Wang family alone. This man is too evil. For the Ye family, it''s a blessing from heaven! Chapter 1293 "Damn it!" At this time, the three members of the Wang family were completely killed by Ye Xiwen. They had no temper. Together, they were suppressed to this point by Ye Xiwen. Their temper had been polished by Ye Xiwen. But there was no way to stop. At this time, in this place, they had no other way. As ye Xiwen said, they can decide when to start, but they can''t decide when to end, because ye Xiwen won''t give them such a chance. They can decide when to start, but when to end is in Ye Xiwen''s hands. At present, it seems that ye Xiwen doesn''t mean to end at all. The offensive is like a tide, and the constant offensive is hard to fall down. This is that he wants to kill them all before he is willing to stop. "Ye Xiwen, are you really going to do things here?" The young man in black shouted and asked, among the three, he is the strongest, but he has been injured by Ye Xiwen before. At this time, he seems to be the most difficult among the three. "Anger comes from the heart!" "Furious!" "Furious!" The young man in black kept throwing out his angry fist, but ye Xiwen waved and stopped all these attacks. "So what? If my strength is not as good as yours, will you let me go now?" Ye Xiwen sneered and shouted. Not only the three members of the Wang family, but also other onlookers suddenly became silent. Indeed, if they were replaced, how could they let the enemy go when they occupied an absolute advantage. "Ye Xiwen, you forced us!" The young man in black shouted loudly, gnashing his teeth and swearing. The real yuan on him fluctuated abnormally, as if it had been evacuated in a moment, and all formed a huge torrent of anger over him. The other two also burst out a strong breath and bombarded together. The three men made a joint attack, all of them hit Ye Xiwen and gathered into a torrent. This time, they made every effort and never left any hand. They all saw Ye Xiwen''s attitude and ye Xiwen would never let them go. At this time, only by making every effort can we defeat Ye Xiwen. They can survive. They all see this very clearly. They don''t dare to keep any hands at this time. "Look, I don''t discount all your pride!" Ye Xiwen burst out and stepped out. Immediately, countless golden waves began to emerge under his feet. Unexpectedly, he stepped on the ground to surge Golden Lotus. Facing the torrent of martial arts bombarded by the three people together, ye Xiwen did not panic at all. His hands spread out ahead, and countless golden lights splashed on his fingertips. In front of him, a huge golden parapet quickly formed and guarded him behind him. "Boom!" The mighty torrent blasted on Ye Xiwen''s golden parapet, and the huge impact quickly hit countless ripples on the golden parapet, sweeping towards the outside in circles. However, such an attack could not break through Ye Xiwen''s golden parapet. Ye Xiwen grabbed it again with both hands and tore out countless golden lights. Sheng Sheng grabbed this torrent of energy in the air. Ye Xiwen blew out again and directly blew out a huge star, which fell directly towards the three people. The three people had already done their best. At this time, when they saw this star falling, they were shocked and lost their color. They couldn''t help closing their eyes and showed an unwilling look on their face. Unexpectedly, they were going to die here. "Boom!" But saw a big hand in the air and directly caught and exploded the star on the spot. Everyone was stunned on the spot. Unexpectedly, another shot was made. Ye Xiwen looked up and turned out to be the master of the hundred ethnic alliance. There is a single horn on his head, like a rhinoceros, which shows that he is different from ordinary people. Different from the Dharma body with the characteristics of his own family, the demon family still has the characteristics of his own family, some of which are not refined completely, but it has little to do with strength. Some people naturally like to leave some traces of their own body, There are also some tyrannical ethnic groups. They are very difficult to refine because of their natural tyranny. For the demon family, refining horizontal bones, with the same wisdom as the human family, is the first difficulty on the road of cultivation. There are thousands of creatures and even non creatures in the world, and few have the opportunity to refine horizontal bones. In addition, it is to practice the innate Tao body, that is, the Dharma body like the human race. At this time, it is to refine all the marks of the family bit by bit. Slowly, as the cultivation becomes more and more superb, the marks of the family will become less and less. However, some races are naturally tyrannical. The more tyrannical the race is, the harder it is to eliminate the mark of this ethnic group. Some simply keep the animal body all the time, which doesn''t matter at all. The hundred clan alliance and the demon clan are a very different group. Although they also have some strange places, just like the long horned master in front of them, they are all born like this, not evolved like the demon clan. These experts of the 100 clan alliance are not easy to provoke, and their power is also very large, just like the experts of the Jiagu clan. The master with a single horn on his head is the master of the single horn clan in the hundred clan alliance. Although the alliance of 100 ethnic groups is known as a hundred ethnic groups, the ethnic groups are not only a few hundred ethnic groups, but more than ten thousand ethnic groups. Only these 100 ethnic groups are the aristocrats, and there are the so-called ten royal families. According to the ancient legend, there was still a royal family in the hundred nationalities alliance. Only many years ago, the royal family of the hundred nationalities alliance had disappeared, and no one had seen the royal family of the hundred nationalities alliance again. Others said that it was because the ten royal families revolted collectively one day and completely wiped out the royal families. You should know that the royal family of the hundred nationalities alliance in those years was really in charge of the hundred nationalities alliance, which was different from the nominal King court of the human race. It was the real controlling party. However, it is just a legend. Even the records in ancient books are only recorded in the tone of legend, not a certain thing. But at this time, ye Xiwen could not help being silent. "What do you want?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were fixed on the master of the hundred nationalities alliance, and he was wary that he might make moves anytime and anywhere. "I owe them a favor, so I want to protect the three of them!" The master of the one horned clan said, but his eyes ignored Ye Xiwen. Just now, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has shocked him greatly. Although it is not enough to threaten him, he is just a seven heaven in a mere legal situation. He has become so strong that his achievements in the future are unlimited. Unless he can kill him on the spot, otherwise, There will be endless trouble. However, considering Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness just now, it may not be difficult to defeat him, but it is even more difficult to kill him. Therefore, he has given up his intention to start with Ye Xiwen. After all, everyone knows that ye Xiwen is difficult to deal with. What''s more terrible is that who is more difficult to step from the seventh heaven to the eighth heaven in the phase of law compared with the difficulty of stepping into the later half heaven in the middle of his half day human life. This is almost the answer that idiots can think of. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness will soon surpass him. If he really annoys him at this time, it will be unimaginable in the future. The three members of the Wang family are not really fools, but they thought they could kill Ye Xiwen. If they were given a chance and borrowed their courage, they would not dare to fight ye Xiwen. But now it''s too late to regret. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about the words of the master of the one horned clan. The master of the one horned clan was an expert in the middle of the half step sky human territory. Ye Xiwen asked himself that the combat power was enough to sweep through the early stage of the half step sky human territory, but there was no way to take the master in the middle of the half step sky human territory. At most, it''s just a fight, but it''s just a fight. It''s not the same thing as being able to compete. Besides, it''s really impossible to defeat. If the master of the one horned clan is determined to keep the three kings, ye Xiwen really has no way. Unless he uses some cards, he really has no way to take the master of the one horned clan. And most importantly, the inheritance of this Wudao monument will obviously not be open all the time. It''s a waste of time to stay here for one more minute. After considering the pros and cons, ye Xiwen said: "this matter is caused by them from beginning to end. Am I right about that!" "That''s right!" The experts in the one-man group didn''t show any affectation. The whole story was seen in his eyes. It was really wrong for the three Wang family. There was no way. If they won, who would reason with them? It happened that they would evolve into this when they lost. "In that case, brother, if you do it, I''ll let them go, but I want them to hand over five billion Lingjing each, which should be their life buying money this time. How about it?" Ye Xiwen offered his own terms. Since it is obvious that there is no way to get the master of the one horned clan, then in exchange for some practical benefits, what ye Xiwen lacks most now is Lingjing. When the three Wangs heard Ye Xiwen''s conditions, they all turned blue. Five billion Lingjing is almost all their wealth. They are not black sheep like Ye Xiwen. Five billion Lingjing has been all their wealth they have accumulated for hundreds of years and thousands of years. They all gave it to Ye Xiwen. It was really a night before liberation. ¡ª¡ªIt''s a little late. The front network cable has collapsed. It''s been a long time! I''m in poor health recently. Xiaochen will update my body! It''s too much to run to the hospital every day! (to be continued) Chapter 1294 At this time, the faces of the three people were very ugly. They either died or returned to the pre liberation one night. This simple multiple-choice question, as long as people with normal mind knew how to choose, the three people were not indecisive, but now the expert in the middle of the half-day human environment of the Unicorn gave them a great hope, If they can take refuge in the hands of the experts of the one horned clan, they may not need to pay the life buying money at all. This is their wealth all their life. If they can, how can they be willing to take out so many Lingjing to buy their lives. However, it is obvious that the experts of the one horned clan do not want to protect them. Today, they have actually offended Ye Xiwen, a promising expert. If they still want to do what they want, isn''t it that ye Xiwen has sinned to death? This is what he doesn''t want to do. In the face of such a guy with great potential and very difficult to kill, he doesn''t want to really offend Ye Xiwen to death. Besides, he saved the lives of these three people, which is worthy of them. He has paid back the original favor. Is there any favor greater than life? As for the belongings outside his body, they are not within the scope of his protection. We must always find a way to calm Ye Xiwen down. "This is OK!" The master of the one-man group sold the three Wangs with a backhand. When the three of the Wang family saw that the master of the one horned clan said so, they immediately looked pale, but there was no way. Ye Xiwen was eyeing in the distance. If they didn''t hand it in, ye Xiwen might be killed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Although they also knew that with the protection of the master of the one horned clan, ye Xiwen could not do it, But now the experts of the one horned clan are unwilling to protect them. What else can they do. With the 15 billion Lingjing in hand, ye Xiwen suddenly had more wealth. At least this time, he realized that he had the wealth of martial arts. Don''t worry about having to stop halfway. In that case, it would be a pity. After he got it, ye Xiwen didn''t start to catch a top Tianji primary skill in this area, but continued to fly towards the Tianji intermediate skill area. "Isn''t he going to fly to the area of Tianjie intermediate skill?" Many people can''t help but say something strange when they see ye Xiwen''s behavior. Is Ye Xiwen really going to fly to the intermediate skill of Tianji? Even the three of the Wang family didn''t care about their resentment against Ye Xiwen. At this time, they all looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. You should know that the three of them need to work together to rush into the primary skill area of Tianjie, but the intermediate skill area of Tianjie is ten times stronger than the primary skill area of Tianjie. Even the three experts in the middle of the half step sky human territory can''t break through. Now there is only one person over there, the Terran elder in the later half step sky human territory. As long as they haven''t started the deep-seated closed door enlightenment, all their eyes are on Ye Xiwen''s side. Even those masters of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian are no exception. However, when ye Xiwen reached the regional barrier of Tianjie intermediate martial arts, a strong stream of Qi and blood boiled on his body, which directly created a huge Qi field and wrapped him in, which was the same as when he rushed into the Tianjie primary martial arts area. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the people''s eyes. He didn''t stop at all, but went directly to the deepest part of the Tianjie intermediate martial arts area. There, the master in the later stage of the Terran half step tianrenjing just caught a Tianjie intermediate martial arts and was preparing to sit down and understand, but he didn''t expect to meet Ye Xiwen here. He looked at Ye Xiwen with some surprise. According to his estimation, if there was no accident among these warriors, no heat should be able to advance here. Who knows, he actually saw Ye Xiwen here. He also had some impressions of Ye Xiwen. After all, he directly killed a spider spirit with one punch. This is definitely not something that idle people can do, and he is only the seventh heaven of the state of Dharma. It''s inconspicuous to kill anyone. In the treasure house of experts, there are even figures of experts in the realm of heaven and earth. Killing a spider in the early stage of the realm of heaven and earth is nothing, but what really makes everyone remember him is that he is just a boy in the seven days of the realm of law. The strength like this is just the bottom line standard for entering the treasure house. It''s nothing at all. What''s really powerful is his strength. However, something even more shocking happened. Instead of stopping in the Tianjie intermediate martial arts area, ye Xiwen directly passed through the Tianjie intermediate martial arts area and continued to go to the Tianjie advanced martial arts area. Even the Terran elders in the later half of the world looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly and couldn''t believe it. Can he really step into another area? Is this too evil? Can''t he feel the pressure at all? Even those masters of the Wang family hope that he''d better fall a big somersault and make a big ugly! But soon, ye Xiwen let them down. Instead of falling a big somersault, ye Xiwen''s blood was boiling and rushed across an area to the area of Tianji advanced martial arts. "How could it be? How did he do it? It''s unscientific!" "There must be something on him that can resist this threat. Otherwise, with his strength, how can he do it without being affected at all!" "I think it may be caused by practicing some martial arts!" Ye Xiwen broke through several checkpoints in succession, which immediately surprised countless people. I can''t believe that ye Xiwen can achieve such a degree. Even the Terran elder at the later stage of the half step sky human territory looked at Ye Xiwen incredibly at this time. He couldn''t even break through the area. How can this boy break through. There must be some magic weapon on him! At this time, the old man also regretted that he had such a magic weapon. He should have caught him just now and took his magic weapon. Wouldn''t he be able to get the top martial arts of Tianjie. Sure enough, as the old man expected, the advanced martial arts of Tianjie was only an area Ye Xiwen went to, not all. He soon entered the top martial arts area of Tianjie as if there were no one else. In this area, although it is extremely broad, there are only a few martial arts in total, but these martial arts are shining brightly. If these martial arts are the sun in the sky, then other martial arts, at most, are like the stars next to the sun. They can''t compete with the bright sun at all. Although any martial arts is the supreme martial arts for these people, even the masters of heaven and earth will be crazy about it. These martial arts are brilliant and almost the same, but soon, ye Xiwen, who was calm and calm, noticed that one of them was surrounded by other martial arts, which is obviously a little better than other martial arts. "It''s you!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and immediately grabbed a big hand and grabbed it to the top martial arts of the heaven level. Only the martial arts in the early days of Tianjie have such aura, not to mention the top martial arts in the heaven. If they are not suppressed by this special environment, they can even be said to be 100% able to directly transform into monsters, enough to cross the world. Ye Xiwen had just shot, but he found that these martial arts scattered in an instant and didn''t seem to be caught by Ye Xiwen at all. The speed is very fast, like several meteors, which cut through the sky in an instant. Ye Xiwen didn''t have any stagnation at all. He grabbed it with one big hand and grabbed it towards the most top martial art recognized. "Ha ha, it''s too much. Can he touch the top martial arts of Tianjie?" Seeing ye Xiwen''s collapse, those experts who could only watch from a distance and could not even touch Tianjie martial arts issued a voice of schadenfreude. Why, this should be the bottom of them. Now he can surpass everyone. Even if he has good combat effectiveness, he can''t offset everyone''s jealousy, especially those experts of the Wang family. At this time, he makes every effort to slander Ye Xiwen. "What do you mean to overestimate yourself? I think it''s your Wang family who really overestimates themselves. They still want to rob martial arts. These are kicked to the iron plate. All their wealth is gone. Now it''s time to cry to death!" The people of the Wang family say so. Naturally, the people of the Ye family are not happy at this time. They have opened their mouth to defend Ye Xiwen. Anyway, at this time, they are always in the same camp, not to mention the other party is the Wang family, the old enemy of the ye family for many years. Naturally, the Wangs were unwilling to show weakness at this time. Both sides immediately quarreled, but they just quarreled and didn''t start. Both sides knew that not only their two families were present, but also many people were watching the excitement. They didn''t expect to be picked up at a time. "Look, he caught up?" At this time, someone exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes returned to Ye Xiwen again. But ye Xiwen stepped out of the golden light and chased the flying martial arts. The speed of that martial arts is so fast that many people can''t catch it with their naked eyes in the void. However, ye Xiwen''s speed is faster. He chased it three steps and two steps, as if he knew where it would escape and caught it on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 1295 Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to show his speed too much, but it seemed that he could foresee its foothold every time. Every time, he got stuck in the area where he couldn''t escape, just like driving sheep. He thought of him bit by bit, and then finally started to catch this martial arts. Ye Xiwen struggled with this martial art for a long time, and finally gave up the struggle. Ye Xiwen''s mind went in. This is a fingering technique. It''s called the sky cutting finger. This finger can intercept the sky. It''s terrible, not to mention people. Being poked by the sky cutting finger on the spot is a dead end. Even among these top martial arts of Tianjie, this is the most top existence. Ye Xiwen could scan it roughly and found that the subtlety was no less than the great dragon catching skill. In those years, his father ye Junshan used to fight all over the world with the great dragon catching skill. We can imagine how powerful this martial arts is. Now, it is enough to see the subtlety of this martial arts that the sky cutting finger can be compared with the great dragon catching skill. Now, among Ye Xiwen''s many martial arts, except for a few limited martial arts, such as devil''s wing, Guanren Sutra, Tianhuang regeneration, Ba Ti Jue and so on, they all belong to the top. Even the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod learned before, I''m afraid it''s just between Bozhong. Although Ye Xiwen has never learned fingering before, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, when his cultivation reaches his level, he is absolutely proficient in one and all kinds of martial arts. He was very satisfied, so he didn''t continue to chase the remaining martial arts. He sat up in mid air and began to understand the sky cutting finger. Originally, ye Xiwen was worried that if there were not enough Lingjing, even if he wanted to understand the sky cutting finger, he would not go anywhere. Now there are 15 billion Lingjing at once, and he will become a nouveau riche. There is no need to worry about this Lingjing. Those masters in the distance still envy and hate Ye Xiwen when they see that ye Xiwen has finally won the top martial arts. Why, most of them can only linger on the side of earth level martial arts, but ye Xiwen can actually reach the top martial arts department of heaven level to understand the top martial arts, and look at him, That is because the most advanced martial arts only reach such a level. If there are God level martial arts here, they even doubt whether he dares to catch God level Wuxi and? This is also very possible! However, for them, ye Xiwen''s affairs can only be seen as lively. Whether ye Xiwen succeeds or fails has nothing to do with them. Seeing that ye Xiwen has begun to understand martial arts, they immediately began to find their favorite martial arts and began to understand it. The sound of chasing in the whole space became less and less, and gradually began to quiet. Everyone began to understand. Even the three masters of the Wang family who were in the early stage of the half-a-step-sky human realm found the right martial arts and began to understand. Although they were raided by Ye Xiwen and returned to the liberation overnight, they are different from ye Xiwen. They don''t need to rely on mysterious space to understand martial arts. Therefore, although they also need to consume Reiki, they are far less terrible than ye Xiwen. They can''t even catch up with the nine oxen and a dime of Lingjing consumed by Ye Xiwen. Of course, their effect is far from being comparable to that of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just began to understand the sky cutting finger. He immediately felt that the surrounding space had changed. He had been shrouded in a huge cover. Ye Xiwen didn''t mind. Anyway, he knew that no one else could come here except him who could resist the pressure of divinity. After all, there was no real master of heaven and man. With Ye Xiwen''s constant urging, in the Tianyuan mirror, countless spiritual crystals directly burned into a long river of aura and directly instilled into the mysterious space. The mysterious space is also a colorful masterpiece, which almost shines on the whole sea of divine knowledge of Ye Xiwen. At the same time, there is a huge shadow of ancient mulberry trees behind him. Fortunately, he hides in this protective cover, otherwise he will cause a sensation if he is seen. There are too many secrets on him, Not many people in the Zhenwu world can recognize the ancient Mingxin tree, that is, ye Xiwen followed Ye Mo, an old monster who has lived for many years. Otherwise, even if you don''t miss the ancient Mingxin tree, you don''t know the secret of the ancient Mingxin tree. If someone knows that he has an ancient Mingxin tree, even the experts in heaven and earth will frantically fight for the ancient Mingxin tree with him. This is also a situation that ye Xiwen tries to avoid. Ye Xiwen has completely entered the state of enlightenment. All kinds of mysteries and essences of Jietian finger also rush into Ye Xiwen''s mind like a stream of data and are branded in Ye Xiwen''s yuan God. Compared with the past, ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness is basically day by day. Even if the mysteries and essence of the cross-section finger come in, it can no longer have much impact on him. It''s like a dam. No matter how big the wave is, you can''t shake the dam. The fingering method of the truncated finger is divided into five types. It can be divided into prisoner heaven type, earthquake heaven type, broken sky type, flat sky type and truncated sky type! There are five types in total. Any type has the terrible power to change the color of heaven and earth. The power of any type is enough to shake the earth and make the stars dim and the sun and moon shine. When you cultivate to the top level, your power is absolutely terrible. These five types of truncated fingers can''t be practiced together. They can only be practiced separately in one form. Ye Xiwen seems to have a lot of difficulty in understanding this heavenly level martial art. First, he is not good at fingering. There is a saying that he has one reason and one hundred reasons, but if he is not good at it, he is not good at the situation. He can''t understand sword, knife and fist like him, Like the martial arts with deep foundation such as palm technique, you can start quickly. Compared with the previous practice of the great dragon catching skill, it can not be compared with the same day. Because the great dragon catching skill is a familiar field of palm techniques, the great dragon catching skill is regarded as the treasure of the Ye family in luoye city. Among them, there are a large number of cultivation experiences of his father ye Junshan, which can be used for reference. In addition, a large number of spirit crystals are burning madly, Let him cultivate the Dragon catching skill to a small degree in just one month. The practice of cutting the sky means that ye Xiwen''s first choice is to practice the prison heaven style, and the rest is just to remember the key to the overall practice. I don''t know who sorted out these martial arts and put them here. After ye Xiwen''s divine thoughts went in, he immediately felt that someone was demonstrating this fingering in front of him for a moment. Casually, a big hole was broken in the sky in the distance, and countless enemies died in an instant, which was very terrible. There is no way to specialize in the five forms at the same time, so ye Xiwen can only choose to practice the prisoner heaven form first, and constantly use the mysterious space to deduce the essence and mystery of the prisoner heaven form. What surprised Ye Xiwen most was that when he was constantly practicing the prison heaven style, the military word dragged out of his divine knowledge sea actually began to bloom a huge light, shrouding Ye Xiwen''s divine knowledge sea, which made him have some enlightenment in an instant, and it was more smooth when he understood the truncated finger. Time is in Ye Xiwen''s continuous understanding like this. Minute by second, in a twinkling of an eye, and half a year, in a twinkling of an eye. Although in this dark place, ye Xiwen''s cultivation has reached this level. He is extremely sensitive to the passage of time, which is also a precursor to touching the law of time. Although it has been a long time, it will never be chaotic for him. In the past six months, ye Xiwen finally cultivated prisoner Tianzhi to the state of Xiaocheng, which seems very fast. However, in order to cultivate prisoner Tianzhi, he consumed five billion Lingjing. Even so, he can only cultivate prisoner Tianzhi to the state of Xiaocheng. As for cultivating to the state of Dacheng, he doesn''t know how long it will take and how many Lingjing it will consume. I don''t know how many times more difficult it is to practice dragon catching skill. "Boom!" In the whole space, the violent vibration quickly pulled Ye Xiwen back from his deep understanding. Ye Xiwen reflected that this inheritance land is going to be closed and they must go out. After he finished his enlightenment, sure enough, in this space, many martial artists began to fly out one after another. The whole space was shaking madly, and those martial arts gradually hid, including Ye Xiwen''s prison Tianzhi. It seemed that they were waiting for the next opening and the next batch of predestined people. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately followed the people and flew out. Although he did not spread the wings of the devil, ye Xiwen''s speed was still extremely fast. He soon surpassed most people and flew out of the Wudao monument. A burst of dazzling sunshine came directly to my face. If you change ordinary people, I''m afraid they will lose their eyes on the spot. However, everyone is a master of cultivation. This light is nothing at all. After they left the Wudao monument, they all left one after another. Only the people of the Ye family were waiting outside the Wudao monument. It was obvious that they were waiting for ye Xiwen. When they looked at Ye Xiwen, they were all grateful. They all got great benefits because of Ye Xiwen. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, they couldn''t get the later martial arts. It''s a whole grade worse. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, what they obtained is nothing. For them, it is impossible to know which Tianjie top martial arts Ye Xiwen captured. (to be continued) Chapter 1296 Tianjie''s top martial arts may not have a chance to touch them in their life. "Ye Xiwen, thank you this time. If you have anything to tell me in the future!" Ye Yi came forward and said. Other Ye family experts also nodded one after another, obviously the same! Ye Xiwen smiled. Although these ye family martial artists are not the top experts, they can be regarded as a group of people who are the mainstay of the Ye family. After all, those experts in the realm of heaven and man can only exist as a deterrent, and they can''t come out often. We still have to look at these people to really spread the dignity of the Ye family to the whole ancient continent. Contacts and so on, isn''t it accumulated bit by bit. "It''s just a small effort. It''s nothing!" "Anyway, we have kept this kindness in mind!" Ye Yi said with a smile, "do you have any plans to go next?" Ye Yi obviously wants to act with Ye Xiwen. With Ye Xiwen''s strength and his words, many places can break through. Other experts of the Ye family also have some intention one after another. With their strength of the nine heavy heaven of the Dharma phase, they can only be regarded as equal in the whole treasure house. Many places are impossible to go at all, but if they can be led by Ye Xiwen and ye Yi, the situation will be completely different. "I came with Ye Qianqian, but I was separated some time ago. Now I''m going to meet him. Do you have any news?" Ye Xiwen asked. Although this treasure house is said to be a treasure house, it is actually a huge world. After being separated from ye Qianqian, it is not easy to find them again. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is not easy to rely on him alone, but the network of relationships represented by these people is very large, and it may not be possible to know. "So you came with Ye Qianqian!" Ye Yi suddenly knew that they were all geniuses of the first generation. It''s not surprising that they appeared together at this time. He just said he was separated? No wonder he will be alone now. It''s not surprising to think so! However, none of these people had any news about ye Qianqian, but they also promised to help Ye Xiwen inquire about the news. Seeing that ye Xiwen did not want to be with them, they immediately did not continue to stay, but dispersed in twos and threes. Ye Xiwen soon left this inheritance land. This time, ye Xiwen made a lot of money on his trip to the Wudao monument. It was worth the trip just by cutting the sky finger. It can even be said that with jietianzhi, his trip to the treasure house is worth it. Ye Xiwen has no more extravagant demands. Now he has to take solid steps at every step. There is no news about ye Qianqian for the time being. Please ask those ye family experts to inquire. There is no news. Ye Xiwen first returned to the river and jumped directly into it on the spot. The whole river is extremely silent, and on the other side of the river is a blood river. There are countless cries of complaining souls in the blood River, and countless dark shadows shuttle among them. I don''t know what kind of ghosts they are. Ye Xiwen was the only one at the bottom of the river, and no one else would disturb him at all. Ye Xiwen did not release his divinity this time, but directly competed with his flesh. It can be said that there were zizisheng everywhere on his flesh. These corrosive rivers began to corrode directly on his flesh. At this time, ye Xiwen also kept running the Bati formula, and even vaguely absorbed these corrosive rivers to practice. His face showed an extremely painful expression. The river water was directly absorbed into his body and was corroding the cells in his body all the time. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable. If ordinary people were changed, at this time alone, they had been directly corroded into a pile of white bones. Although Ye Xiwen could barely resist it, he was just barely able to resist it. The severe pain made his face turn pale. As soon as his sweat overflowed, it was evaporated and corroded. He can only endure this terrible rotten water. His countless cells are destroyed and rebuilt in an instant. Each destruction and regeneration will make his cells stronger. This is the natural reaction of the human body, just like if a person breaks a bone, the hardness of the bone will be much harder than the original, which is the instinct of the human body. Moreover, ye Xiwen is still running the "Ba Ti Jue". His body is almost constantly destroyed and reborn. Moreover, because the whole person is immersed in rotten water and he is constantly inhaling these rotten water, there is no place in his body that is not immersed in this rotten water. This is the most terrible. At first, the severe pain made his face white, but later, the pain numbed him, because there was no pain in his whole body, and he felt that his flesh was going to collapse on the spot. However, in the corrosion of this rotten water, the most vulnerable part of Ye Xiwen''s body collapsed first, then reorganized, the strength increased slightly, and then torn, corroded and reorganized again. He hasn''t felt such a feeling for a long time, because with his current cultivation of Bati Jue, not many people can hurt him. In the past, it was only when his body made great progress, but his Bati Jue has also reached the Ninth level, to such a point, it can even be said that it has reached a limit, It''s very difficult to go further. Although there is the legendary tenth layer, even ye Mo said that he doesn''t know whether ye Xiwen can finally push the Bati Jue into the tenth layer. With only his current flesh, ye Xiwen can compete with the dragon family of the same level, and won''t lose in the flesh. If he can step into the tenth layer, Even some gifted freaks in the dragon family can compete, so they really reach the extreme in the flesh. Although it has not yet reached such a level, it is very difficult to rely on natural cultivation. Therefore, although the cultivation is extremely painful this time, and those consumed cells will not appear again, they are dead, and a person''s cells are limited in his life. In other words, they are consuming his vitality at the cost of vitality, In exchange for the progress of his BA Ti Jue. But even so, ye Xiwen still enjoys it! In the process of continuous tearing and reconstruction, ye Xiwen''s bully is also becoming more and more powerful. Although not many, it is undoubtedly a great surprise for ye Xiwen, who has made little progress in bullying for a long time. He sat at the bottom of the river without moving. At this time, bursts of roaring sound came from his ears. Not far from him, ghosts kept roaring in the blood river. While swallowing those complaining souls, he kept opening his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen not far away. Ye Xiwen looked at some ghosts coldly and said with a sneer, "what a fool who doesn''t know how to live or die!" Ye Xiwen immediately stood up and let the rotten water hit him. Compared with the beginning, ye Xiwen has adapted more than just now. It is also because the cells in his body are constantly being destroyed and rebuilt, which is much more tenacious than just now, and has automatically generated some factors to resist these corrosive rivers. Originally, this kind of change requires normal evolution for many years, and several generations of creatures can evolve to adapt to environmental changes, but it is different in Ye Xiwen. The martial arts he cultivates are no longer normal people. These may take many years to achieve evolution, which makes him complete in a short time, although it consumes countless vitality, Just changed it back. Ye Xiwen also knows that with the growing resistance in his body, the effect of cultivating with this rotten water is getting worse and worse. Slowly, in the end, he will become like a creature born to live in this rotten water river, and these rotten water can''t hurt him at all. Even he can''t stop this change. It''s a biological instinct. If he practices with those space storms, it''s the same. At that time, he will be like those creatures living in space turbulence, and can live in space turbulence freely. But fortunately, it will not become so soon. These rotten water is still enough to enhance the strength of his bully for a long time. When ye Xiwen finished, he stepped out directly. Those ghosts only felt that with a flower in front of them, ye Xiwen had rushed into the blood river. Although it was in the same river, there was a clear distinction between academic and rotten river. It looked like well water did not violate the river. In other words, these were two kinds of water with completely different densities, which could not be compatible at all. Two different worlds have been formed. In the rotten water river, there is a dead world. There is no grass and it is impossible to survive any creatures. In the blood water river, there is a hell on earth, in which countless resentful souls cry and howl. Ye Xiwen rushed into the river of blood. His powerful Qi and blood not only attracted the attention of those ghosts, but also those complaining souls rushed up one after another. Over the years, their intelligence had been lost for a long time. At this time, only instinct was left. When he saw a living creature rushing in, he killed Ye Xiwen one after another. Ye Xiwen just gave a cold hum, and the real yuan on his body swung in an instant. Countless resentful souls around him were destroyed by Ye Xiwen''s real yuan on the spot. For a time, he was clear within a hundred meters, leaving only blood and water in the hall. However, it was only a moment that more resentful souls filled in. (to be continued) Chapter 1297 These resentful souls had long lost their consciousness, leaving only their bloodthirsty instinct. The surging blood on Ye Xiwen made them rush over like a cat smelling fishy smell. There were bursts of blood light on Ye Xiwen. These resentful souls could not get close to Ye Xiwen at all. They were brushed away by Tianyuan mirror on the spot and became the nourishment in Tianyuan mirror. However, there are too many resentful souls, and I don''t know how many. What is the real overwhelming, and there is no room for him to breathe. These resentful souls were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, but soon they gathered together. Countless resentful souls howled and merged into a huge head, the size of a hill, The strange smell around the body is definitely not just the collection of these resentful souls. Ye Xiwen finally began to face up and immediately pointed out. "Prisoner heaven style!" With Ye Xiwen''s violent drink, a huge finger appeared in the air. Countless profound laws flashed on the finger, emitting a breath of terror, as if a finger was going to imprison the sky. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s prison day finger immediately directly points into it, and countless resentful souls are killed on the spot and turned into a cloud of smoke. The Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body consumed a small part in an instant. Even if he learned the Tianji martial arts, it was not easy to use it. Ordinary people could not have the powerful skills like Ye Xiwen. The whole head was pointed out a big hole by Ye Xiwen on the spot and almost broke on the spot. However, ye Xiwen didn''t give them a chance to breathe. He directly caught them with a big dragon catching skill on the spot and turned them into a towering dragon claw. When they were about to catch these angry souls directly. Ye Xiwen soon found that after the energy of these resentful souls was absorbed by him, they could actually enhance his spiritual cultivation. These resentful souls had not known how many years they had been in this river for a long time. It can be said that they had long been wiped out. In addition to complaining, they had become a simple energy body without other impurities. After absorbing these resentful souls, his spiritual cultivation can rise a little at a speed visible to the naked eye. At his point, any progress is very rare, and ordinary people dare not absorb it, because among these grievances, so many grievances, if absorbed too much, may be entangled by these grievances, and finally affect their mind and become monsters like these ghosts in the water. But ye Xiwen did not have this concern. He had a clear heart and ancient trees to protect his body. What spiritual attacks were all floating clouds for him and could not affect him. Sure enough, as he absorbed these resentments, the resentments among these resentments were quickly defeated by Mingxin ancient tree on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xi shot wantonly. Every time he shot, he could directly kill a large number of gangsters and be absorbed by him. His spiritual cultivation actually began to rise continuously. The energy of each complaining soul may not be much, but the number of souls here is so huge that the complaining souls on many ancient battlefields must be huge, and the quality is not enough to make up for it in quantity. He kept fighting tirelessly. Although there were a large number of these resentful souls, they were not really endless. Soon, the resentful souls within a thousand miles were almost slaughtered by him, and the evil spirit emitted by him scared away those resentful souls. Although they could only act by instinct, it was because they could only act by instinct, Therefore, he should be much sharper and be able to feel the amazing evil spirit of Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen saw that he had slaughtered all these resentful souls, and no resentful souls dared to come here, he stopped, sat down, and was just about to practice to eliminate these grievances. Although these grievances could not really affect him, it was really outrageous. People who didn''t know thought he was an old ghost of the climate, Resentment is so heavy. "Ye Xiwen, trouble is coming. I''m afraid you can''t rest!" At this time, ye Mo said coldly. Ye Xiwen looked up. In the endless bloody River, countless bloody and strange crocodiles came towards him. This kind of blood crocodile living in the blood River exudes a dangerous smell. Although it is not as powerful as those ghosts, each head is at most seven and eight days in the Dharma phase, but it is better than enough, overwhelming, at least thousands, all of which are attracted by Ye Xiwen. These blood crocodiles are probably melted by the river''s resentment. They are very terrible. They stare at the experts of jiuchongtian, an easy Dharma state. I''m afraid they will die. Ye Xiwen does not dare to neglect. Unlike the resentful soul just now, the resentful soul is only an energy body and has no entity. In essence, it does not pose a great threat to Ye Xiwen, who has the protection of Mingxin ancient tree. But these blood crocodiles are different, enough to pose a great threat to him. However, ye Xiwen was not afraid. He roared. A huge tripod appeared on his head, and a curtain of light hung down to wrap him in it. It is the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. Although Tianyuan mirror can do the same thing, there is still some gap between Tianyuan mirror and the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, which specializes in protection. With the protection of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, ye Xiwen was fearless. Before he rushed over, these huge blood crocodiles had killed him and engulfed him. "When!" "When!" "When!" These blood crocodiles hit the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, but they were all bounced off without exception. Although Ye Xiwen could not use all the abilities of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, after all, the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod is the top magic weapon of the heaven level. It can be said that even a little function is enough to raise Ye Xiwen''s defense to a higher level. If he has mastered the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, this attack will not hurt Ye Xiwen, but will be shocked to death by the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. There are eight treasures heaven and earth tripod to protect the body outside and bully body to protect the body inside. Ye Xiwen has no scruples at all. He is not afraid of their raid. Although the number is extremely large, it is only a little longer for ye Xiwen. In a short time, a wave of blood crocodiles have been directly killed and exploded into a blood mist by Ye Xiwen, and then absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. A wave! Two waves! Three waves! Four waves! Ye Xiwen himself did not know how many waves of monsters had been slaughtered. Among them, there were resentments, blood crocodiles, ghosts and many unknown monsters. Ye Xiwen found that there were so many strange creatures in the blood River, far more than he thought before. In other words, he has been convinced of what kind of creatures can grow in what kind of environment. In addition, just in the law enforcement heaven prison, the difficult environment of Keng father can produce such terrible bone animals. In fact, it has gone against the sky! Ye Xiwen dares to say that he can''t do such a thing with his flesh alone. He can only say that the world is big and there are all kinds of wonders. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how long he had been practicing in the blood River, and he completely sank down. One day, he exercised his hegemony in the rotten water river during the day. At night, when the dark creatures in the blood River were the most active, he rushed inside to kill. The river doesn''t know how long it is, and how many murderers are in it. Ye Xiwen''s scope of activities has gradually expanded. However, in a month, ye Xiwen''s scope of activities has been fully expanded to thousands of miles. Don''t underestimate the thousands of miles. If it is in other places, this range is really nothing, but in this crowded river, this range is extremely great. Even during this period of time, ye Xiwen Guang was the king in the early stage of banbutian human territory. He slaughtered more than a dozen in one breath, let alone directly met the top king in the middle of banbutian human territory. In that war, ye Xiwen could only fight and retreat. With the protection of the eight treasures Qiankun tripod, the top ghost king in the middle of banbutian human territory could not help him, But his strength is too far away, and there is no way to really do anything about it. He is the top ghost king in the middle of the first half of the world. However, with such a good opponent, together with Ye Xiwen, who is equipped with the eight treasures of heaven and earth tripod and bully body, he often found the top ghost king in the middle of the first half step of heaven and earth, and regarded him as a very good test object. At the beginning, the top ghost king was also angry that ye Xiwen dared to come to the door. He had a fierce battle with Ye Xiwen. Finally, he could only watch ye Xiwen leave. But when ye Xiwen came to find him trouble every once in a while, he was already afraid of Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen couldn''t help him, the problem was that he couldn''t help Ye Xiwen. The final result was that he ran away when he saw Ye Xiwen, left countless subjects in his territory and fled. He was really afraid of Ye Xiwen, Unless he is a real martial arts madman, who can stand ye Xiwen''s door-to-door challenge all day. This ghost king has already had his own intelligence, which is different from ordinary ghosts. Although cruel, he is not without IQ. When ye Xiwen once again felt that his cultivation had reached the limit of the seventh heaven of the state of Dharma, and wanted to make a breakthrough in place and rush to the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma, he noticed that three months had passed. In these three months, ye Xiwen had a very full life. Every minute and every second was in crazy cultivation, and he didn''t stop at all. And at this time, a letter talisman came down from the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 1298 A messenger talisman fell from the sky and fell directly into Ye Xiwen''s hands. It was no one else, but a master of the nine heaven of the Dharma phase in the previous Ye family. Ye Xiwen asked them to inquire about ye Qianqian. At this time, the news finally came. According to the letter talisman, ye Qianqian and his party are now trapped in a canyon and surrounded by a group of sea family experts. They don''t know exactly why. It''s just that someone nearby received their distress signal, which is unique to the Ye family. A large family like the Ye family naturally has its own unique distress signal, and people of the Ye family within a certain range can receive it, but there is no way to receive it except the Ye family. This is also to avoid the enemy of the Ye family from receiving the news, and finally become a worse situation. Knowing the news, ye Xiwen immediately had no intention of closing down. Once he closed down, he didn''t know how long it would take. It could be a few months, a few years, or even longer. Even he couldn''t judge it himself. By that time, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold. Immediately, without hesitation, ye Xiwen directly broke through the rotten River and rushed to the direction of the valley marked on the letter talisman. Ye Xiwen didn''t worry about anything. He immediately opened the wings of wind and thunder. In order not to attract people''s attention, he flew directly to the high clouds until he felt that the air was a little thin. Even when ye Xiwen left the groups of treasure demons in the sky, he started to rush to the wings of wind and thunder at full speed. "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" Ye Xiwen is rarely able to spread the wings of wind and thunder at full speed, because it is too shocking. Unless it is when he is running for his life, it is difficult for him to turn to full speed. Although separated by less than half a world, ye Xiwen had rushed to the valley in just one day and one night. At this time, a huge array has been shrouded near the valley, in which the killing intention is high, and many powerful figures are looming in it, which has surrounded the whole valley. "Ye Xiwen, there are many experts there. Don''t break in!" Ye Mo said with a voice. Ye Xiwen gathered Zhenyuan into his eyes and opened his eyes directly. He immediately saw through the heavy haze. This is a huge array or a murderous array. This array is composed of 64 top earth level magic tools. Although it is only the top earth level magic tools, it has the power of heaven level magic tools. The valley is also protected by an array. The two arrays collide in the air. The violent collision directly shocks bursts of torrents in the void. In the array, there are about hundreds of experts around. To protect the array, all of them are experts in the nine heavy heaven of the Dharma phase environment, and they are not easy experts in the nine heavy heaven of the Dharma phase environment, or experts at the peak of the nine heavy heaven of the Dharma phase environment. Each one is not easy. At the forefront of this array, there are twelve experts at the beginning of the half-a-step-a-day human territory, who firmly suppress the array in the valley, and are still breaking it. At the top, there is a master who stands in the middle of the human world, like a majestic sculpture, with a momentum that is superior to everyone. The master of half a day''s human life looks like a middle-aged man with scales on his face. Although he doesn''t know which nationality he belongs to, ye Xiwen immediately felt that he is a master of the sea nationality after spending so long in the endless sea area. In addition, according to the previous letter talisman, ye Qianqian and his disciples were trapped by an expert of the sea clan. It seems that the situation is not very good. If it were not for the large array in the valley, they would have been broken by now. Facing this group of experts in the beginning of the Ninth Heaven of the Dharma phase and even twelve half heaven people, A master in the middle of half a day''s human life, with Ye Qianqian and his party as ye Xiwen knows, I''m afraid there''s no way to resist. Ye Xiwen was not the only one who noticed the vision here. These sea experts took great pains to surround the whole valley and startled many experts nearby. There are hundreds of people in the sky. There are more than ten or twenty experts at the beginning of the half step phase, let alone some experts in the middle of the half step phase. But these people are just watching outside and don''t choose to act rashly, because the situation is still unknown. It''s the stupidest behavior to rush out at this time. As long as they have a little brain, they won''t choose to do so. Everyone knows the truth of the so-called struggle between Snipes and mussels. But obviously, these sea clan experts are not idle people. If they want to be fishermen, they have to have this good mouth. Compared with these sea clan masters, the trapped Ye Qianqian and his party are not simple. During this time, I don''t know what kind of adventure they had. When ye Xiwen looked at them, their figure loomed in the array and appeared from time to time to interfere with the experts at the beginning of the half step sky human territory, so as not to break the array directly. These people, unexpectedly, have already stepped into the early stage of the half step heaven human realm. The only one who has not yet stepped into the early stage of the half step heaven human realm is Ye Zhilan. However, ye Zhilan has no effort to fight against the experts in the early stage of the half step heaven human realm with a pair of magic tools of the heaven level. The battle is easy, and it is only under Ye Feng. Among these people, Ye Feng''s cultivation is the most profound. I''m afraid he has stepped into the peak of the early stage of the half step sky human territory. As long as there is another opportunity or close down again, there is no problem at all when he finally steps into the middle stage of the half step sky human territory. But what really surprised Ye Xiwen was that he didn''t see ye Qianqian. It is reasonable to say that ye Qianqian is the most powerful among these people. Ye Feng has already stepped into the early stage of the half step sky human territory. Maybe she has also stepped into the middle stage of the half step sky human territory. Ye Xiwen doesn''t doubt it. People who enter the treasure house also have their own adventures. During this period, they first get the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, and then get the inheritance of the cut-off finger. It must not be strange for others to have any adventures, or it is normal in itself. Now, although the sea masters outside are putting pressure frequently, Ye Feng and others have not shown an unbridled trend, which also makes Ye Xiwen a little relaxed. Anyway, it seems that there has been no accident, that''s good. At this time, the whispers of many people around fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Who is surrounded in the end? These sea clan experts have gone to so much trouble and made a big fuss?" A new comer asked puzzled. "The one surrounded here is the expert of the mighty Ye family among the Terrans. It''s said that it seems that there is a treasure adventure in this valley. As a result, the Ye family''s people beat him to the top. Now these sea family experts are unwilling to break the array and rush into it and grab the treasure!" "What''s the treasure in here, which makes the Ye family compete with these sea family experts here? So many experts in the early days of the human border gather here, this lineup, this scale? Tut tut!" "Who knows, both of them have great origins. It is said that ye Qianqian, the daughter of the Ye family, who has become famous in recent years, is also said to be a fairy beauty. I don''t know how many experts worship under her pomegranate skirt. Especially, you see, among the Ye family, there are also experts from the demon family and other places of the human family, all of them All of them are admirers of Ye Qianqian. This woman is by no means easy! " "And the sea people are not idle people. Their backstage is Teng Tongtian, who has gained great reputation among the sea people in recent years. They are all Teng Tongtian''s men. It is said that they were ordered by Teng Tongtian to take the treasure here. Unexpectedly, they were boarded by the people of the Ye family first. You say, if you change you, are you angry?" "What''s the matter? The so-called treasure belongs to those who are destined to live there. Since the Ye family got it first, it shows that it must be destined to Ye Qianqian and them!" Some people say that compared with nateng Tongtian, people are naturally more willing to stand on the side of the famous Ye Qianqian. Anyway, it is also a great beauty. "However, those who are destined to live in it. In this world, whether it is a treasure or a beauty, those who are capable live in it. Whoever has a big fist belongs to him!" Someone said disdainfully. Many people nearby nodded their heads and thought that only three-year-old children would believe that those who are destined to live there. These are the best in the practice of martial arts. Every step they take is extremely difficult. They fight with heaven, earth and people. Now the only thing they believe in is the law of the jungle. Whoever has a big fist makes sense. Although there is no saying that the truth is within the range of the cannon, there are similar words. Ye Xiwen gradually listened. It turned out that it was for this reason. I heard Ye Qianqian say before that he came to the treasure house this time just for one of the treasures to enable her to step 100% into the realm of half a day and accelerate her cultivation. Now I see that Ye Feng and others have stepped into the realm of heaven and man one after another. Presumably, ye Qianqian''s realm will only be higher. It must also be successful, but he didn''t have time to get in the car, otherwise he won''t get into such strong enemies. "But this kind of siege can''t last forever. I don''t believe these people didn''t send a distress signal. I think if there are experts of Ye family nearby, they should come soon. Hey, it''s still good for these disciples of great forces. If they fight small ones, they will come out. It''s impossible to prevent them!" (to be continued) Chapter 1299 Ye Xiwen deeply thought that at this time, I''m afraid some of the children of the Ye family have received the message for help. It''s just another matter whether they receive the message or not. There are so many factions in the Ye family, and not all relations are very harmonious. Even if they come, it''s another matter to show up or not. Everyone can see the formation of these sea family experts. If they don''t have strong strength, how dare they take action at will? Of course, if a passing Ye family expert of tianrenjing level receives the news, the result is hard to say. With the arrogance of tianrenjing experts, they can directly suppress all the experts of the Hai nationality. However, now the experts in the realm of heaven and man have entered the depths of the treasure house. Even the experts in the later stage of the realm of half step heaven and man, and many experts in the middle stage of the realm of half step heaven and man have rushed to the depths of the treasure house. The real big head is in there! So at this time, there are only some experts left outside at the beginning of the half step sky human realm and some experts in the middle of the half step sky human realm. As for the experts in the Dharma Realm, they dare not even think about it. There is not a world they can gallop in. If they are not careful, they can be shocked to death by the aftermath of high hand battle. Therefore, ye Xiwen quickly judged that these sea clan experts would never continue to be besieged like this, which is the case with the so-called long night dream. Sure enough, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the master in the middle of the half step sky human territory in the sky, after seeing that those masters at the beginning of the half step sky human territory could not hold down Ye Qianqian and his party for a long time, he had to hand it in person. "Boom!" A huge handprint fell in the air, and the array in the valley was shaken constantly. "Teng Yang, you old dog, you bully us now. We will have a good reward in the future!" At this time, Ye Feng''s figure appeared from the array, and said in a rather embarrassed way. The blow of Teng Yang, the master in the middle of the half step sky human realm just now, although separated from the array, also made him quite embarrassed. Without this array, he would be more than embarrassed. "Yes, yes, I want you to look good when sister Qianqian leaves the customs!" Ye Zhilan also said next to her that although she was facing a master in the middle of the human world, she didn''t show any timidity. "Hum, exit? Can you wait?" Tengyang sneered and said. "Teng Yang, don''t be too arrogant. Many experts have come to our Ye family this time. You won''t come to a good end!" Ye Yunmeng''s petite body also emerged from the array and said. "Anyway, we must hold on. As long as we hold on until Qianqian comes out, tengyang''s old dog is not enough!" Yan Feiyang said calmly that he hadn''t seen him for a while, but he was less frivolous and more calm, which made Ye Xiwen a little impressed. Not seen during this period of time, it is obvious that people are far from just improving their strength, and their mood seems to have improved a lot. Teng Yang doesn''t care about the threat from everyone. Although the people behind the Ye family are not easy to provoke, he also stands behind the sea family Teng family. He himself is attached to Teng Tongtian, so he is not afraid at all. What''s more, after entering the treasure house, life and death have their destiny. Can the Ye family really turn over for these young people? But he is also very clear that it is not necessary to have a long dream at this time. It would be really bad if some big man of the Ye family came after receiving the news. "People listen to my orders and try their best to break this array!" Tengyang narrowed his eyes and said. He saw very clearly that the only support of the Ye family was this array. Once the array was broken, it was only a matter of minutes to defeat them. There were more experts in banbu Tianren. In addition, he was a master in the middle of banbu Tianren. He had almost no pressure. Ye Feng''s face showed a worried look. Their biggest guarantee is this array. If the array is broken and ye Qianqian hasn''t passed the pass, they are really in great danger. Even if they work together, they may not be tengyang''s opponent, and a killing array is arranged outside. Even if they want to escape, it''s difficult for them. By that time, it''s really too late. When Teng Yang did it himself, the array in the valley really began to be in danger. If it went on like this, it wouldn''t even take a quarter of an hour, and the whole array would be broken. It has been broken in the collision with the kill array before, and now it is even more vulnerable. Once the kill array is broken, the consequences are unimaginable. Ye Xiwen, who originally wanted to wait for the situation, finally couldn''t stand it. "No, I have to fight. Now I can save them. If they break the array, it will be really over. If there are killing arrays outside and these experts inside, none of them may be able to go. Now, if there is this array, at least they can resist the killing array!" Thinking of this, ye Xiwen shot in an instant. "Wow!" Accompanied by a huge sound of wind and thunder, a figure rushed into the killing array with the power of countless wind and thunder. As soon as he rushed into the killing array, ye Xiwen noticed that the whole killing array seemed to have rushed into some foreign body. He started in an instant and killed red in an instant. In the sky, the swords, guns, swords and halberds made of countless energies split down towards Ye Xiwen. Any one can easily explode an expert in the realm of Dharma on the spot, and the power can''t be small. Even an expert in the early stage of half a step into the sky will be seriously injured or even killed if he is hit by so many energy spells on the spot. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately offered the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod to his head. "When!" "When!" "When!" These energy magic tools directly hit the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, but there was no way to break the defense of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. They could only be directly shaken open and make a sound of "Dang" and "Dang". "Who?" At this time, those sea family experts finally reacted and someone broke in. "Brush!" A master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian hasn''t reacted yet. Suddenly, there is a big hand on his neck. "Kara!" With a crisp sound of fracture, his neck was directly broken by Ye Xiwen and died on the spot. "Asshole!" Seeing that one of his subordinates was strangled and died on the spot, tengyang was furious, as if he had been provoked. But ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast. "Brush!" "Pooh!" "Brush!" "Pooh!" Every time ye Xiwen makes a move, a master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian will be directly killed on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s efficiency is so high that it is terrible. Almost in a moment, more than a dozen masters of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian were killed. Although such a loss is not a muscle and bone injury, it is definitely a serious loss. After all, it is not easy to cultivate a master of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian. It may take hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of years to cultivate, but it takes only a moment to be killed. Ye Xiwen''s arrival soon caused a riot. The death of these masters of the Dharma Realm jiuchongtian may not be seen at this time, but the operation of the whole killing array has also been affected, because the whole array must be presided over by someone. Once these people die, they directly affect the operation of the killing array. The fortress is the easiest to break from the inside. Ye Feng and his party have no way to take this array, but it is easily affected by Ye Xiwen from the inside. The chaos inside the killing array soon attracted the attention of Ye Feng and his party. Although they can only see golden flashes, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, walking with Ye Xiwen before is enough for them to understand Ye Xiwen''s fighting style. And this is Ye Xiwen''s fighting style. That''s right. They were immediately surprised. Ye Xiwen had been missing for a long time. Sometimes they even pessimistically thought that ye Xiwen might be dead. Otherwise, how could there be no news for such a long time. At that time, the Jinhai scattered people oppressed them too much. They were definitely a great enemy of life and death for them who had not stepped into the human territory at that time. Ye Xiwen was able to take the initiative to lead him away. They didn''t say anything, but they were very grateful to Ye Xiwen in their hearts. "It''s a boaster. He''s not dead. Great!" "It''s Ye Xiwen!" "It''s that guy!" "He has become stronger again. Before, he was just the sixth heaven of the state of Dharma, but now he has stepped into the seventh heaven!" At this time, there was something of a surprise on everyone''s face. Anyway, at this time, each more combat effectiveness, they also had more hope to hold, although they knew that this hope might not be very great. The focus is still on tengyang, a master in the middle of the half step sky human border. He alone is enough to suppress the eight sides, but he doesn''t worry about others. This is also the reason why they can face off with the sea family experts until now. On the one hand, they don''t want to have too many casualties and want to win the Ye family with the smallest casualties. On the other hand, tengyang doesn''t have a hand. Otherwise, they''re afraid they''ve already collapsed. "What is he doing? Why don''t you come in?" Ye Yun dreamed that ye Xiwen was still fighting outside, and immediately exclaimed. In their opinion, it''s not easy for ye Xiwen to successfully stir up such a big fluctuation in it. At that time, it''s impossible to compete with these sea experts. Even they can''t do anything. Ye Xiwen is just a seven day boy in a legal situation. How can he do it. "It''s you, boy. Die for me?" At this time, a familiar sound of drinking and swearing came from Yexi''s tattoo. (to be continued) Chapter 1300 "It''s you, boy. Die for me?" At this time, a familiar sound of drinking and swearing came from Yexi''s tattoo. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have to look back. His mind has gone out. This man is not someone else. It is the Jinhai scattered man who forced Ye Xiwen to escape into the rotten river. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay much attention just now, but he didn''t expect that among the experts who besieged Ye Qianqian and his party, there were Jinhai scattered people hiding in them. Jinhai scattered people are also surprised to see ye Xiwen, because he watched Ye Xiwen fall into the rotten river. According to his estimation, no matter what means Ye Xiwen has, he has long been corroded. He was beaten down by him and was still seriously injured. How could he survive? If it was him, he would die miserably. Although he was shocked, he didn''t have any hands left. Immediately, countless golden waves hit Ye Xiwen on the spot. "It''s best not to die, then let me kill you myself!" Jin Hai''s eyes flashed an extremely fierce look. He was hurt by Ye Xiwen before. In his opinion, it was a great humiliation. He is an expert in the realm of heaven and earth, but he was hurt by an expert in the realm of Dharma. It''s spread. Where does his face go! The best way to wash away the disgrace is to kill him yourself. "When!" "When!" "When!" Countless golden waves hit the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod on Ye Xiwen''s head. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, or even leave a trace on it. Jinhai scattered people finally realized that it was wrong. Ye Xiwen had no such means before. Now the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod is a little too weird. He can''t break through? What kind of treasure is this? Thinking of this, a look of greed flashed in his eyes. This strange treasure that can defend against his attack has a great attraction to him. Ye Xiwen also keenly caught the greed of Jinhai scattered people, and couldn''t help sneering. He is so greedy when he is dying. He really wants to die. "Boy, what magic weapon is this? As long as you hand over this magic weapon, I''ll decide today and leave you a whole body!" At this time, Jin Hai said. "Keep my whole body? It''s up to you, and you''re an old dog, and you deserve to talk to me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. While the Jinhai scattered people were still speculating about the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, ye Xiwen finally made a move, directly grabbed it with a big hand in the air and directly grabbed it towards the Jinhai scattered people. Jinhai scattered people were surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen didn''t give him face, and most importantly, he dared to take the lead at him. It was bold. Although Ye Xiwen dared to stay and hold him, in fact, he was constantly defending and dodging, far less aggressive than this time. "I really want to die. I don''t cry until I see the coffin!" With a big hand, the golden light formed in his hand. When the cavitation turned into a golden sword, it fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. If you change an easy Dharma Realm master, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by a sword at will. Against Ye Xiwen''s big hand. These golden sharp swords were cut into Ye Xiwen''s big hands one after another, and they burst on the spot. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After a loud explosion, countless auras slowly calmed down. Then they saw what was happening in the field and couldn''t help being stunned, because the attack of Jinhai scattered people had no way to get Ye Xiwen''s big hand, and even his defense didn''t break. Although those golden swords exploded directly on the spot, they did not make him change at all, as if there would be no change at all. "It seems that you haven''t made any progress during this period of time. No wonder you''re so old that you have such a little cultivation. You really live to be a dog!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said sarcastically. The scattered people in Jinhai immediately blushed and looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely. All this was caused by Ye Xiwen. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen, how could he be injured? For more than a year, he spent most of his time healing and finally recovered to the peak. Compared with more than a year ago, he naturally made no progress, However, compared with the half-a-day border experts who often have a life span of tens of thousands of years, there is no progress in one or two years, or even one or two hundred years. It is a very long thing, not enough to make a fuss. Ye Xiwen said what was originally normal as if he were incompetent. Otherwise, how could he make no progress at all. He was very shocked, because although his cultivation had not made any progress during this period, his foundation was still there. At least he was also a top master at the level of half a day''s human environment. More than a year ago, he was enough to completely suppress Ye Xiwen. Although he was also accidentally hit by Ye Xiwen, he still completely overwhelmed Ye Xiwen on the whole. Finally, ye Xiwen was also driven into the rotten River by him. But now, more than a year has passed, he has grown to such a point that he can''t even hold him down. This blow has a feeling of equal share. Some other experts in the half step sky human realm have already reacted at this time, but they have no intention to come forward. In their view, although Ye Xiwen is a little hateful, the Jinhai scattered people are enough to deal with him. He''s an expert in the human world. If he can''t deal with a seven day boy in the state of law, he can really hang himself. "Go all out and let Jinhai deal with this boy. We''ll go all out to break this array. At that time, this boy can''t run. He''s going to die today!" Teng Yang said coldly. He knew that he had offended the future talents of the Ye family to death, so he didn''t care to offend them more. Now the longer the delay, the more likely it is to form a situation of long dreams. He can''t stand anyone to destroy his plan. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Once Teng Yang tried his best, the array protecting the whole valley began to be in danger. "We should also try our best to guard this. If this array is broken, none of us will run!" Ye Feng bit his teeth and roared. Seeing ye Xiwen struggling in the distance also directly ignited their hot blood. Ye Feng''s powerful Qi and blood boiled up in circles, and his strength increased to the highest level in an instant. While others did not care so much, they burned Zhenyuan one after another, raising their combat effectiveness to the peak state to cope with tengyang''s continuous shooting. But even so, the strength between them and tengyang has a great gap. Unexpectedly, they are still kept down by tengyang. The whole array will be broken in no time. At this time, ye Xiwen began to be a little anxious. If the array was broken, the consequences would be unimaginable. Tengyang must be stopped! Immediately, ye Xiwen immediately flew in the direction of tengyang. "Boy, your opponent is me!" At this time, the Jinhai scattered people stepped on the golden wave, held a long sword and said coldly in front of Ye Xiwen. "Get out of here and don''t kill yourself!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "What are you talking about?" Jinhai Sanren''s face turned red, and he was completely angry and dead by Ye Xiwen. He was a master in the early stage of half a day''s human territory. He was not a small role anywhere, but ye Xiwen despised him again and again. This made him feel that he was more than angry. He was simply furious. "Brush!" A sword light appeared on the head of Jinhai Sanren, and then the sword light split into countless sword lights, turned into a long river, and bombarded Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Yingying''s brightness is delusional to compete with the bright moon!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and his hands directly tore out countless dazzling golden lights. The long river of sword light was directly torn away by Ye Xiwen with his bare hands. Seeing this scene in the distance, countless covetous onlookers almost stared out. I can''t imagine that someone''s body can be so strong that he can tear the whole Kendo River on the spot with his bare hands. One after another took a breath of air-conditioning and was stunned on the spot. Ye Xiwen was not generally arrogant. No wonder he dared to break into the killing array alone. This itself is not something ordinary people dare to do. But a more amazing scene is still behind. After ye Xiwen directly tore off the sword light, his body, accompanied by countless wind and thunder, rushed to the Jinhai scattered people on the spot. "I didn''t want to kill you so early, but since you want to die, don''t blame me!" His speed was so fast that the scattered people in Jinhai only felt that ye Xiwen had rushed to him. He had fought with Ye Xiwen once before. Although in his opinion, ye Xiwen was dead in the end, ye Xiwen''s speed still left a considerable impression on him. Therefore, he had been prepared for the fight again. But he still underestimated Ye Xiwen''s speed. In other words, ye Xiwen didn''t do his best when fighting with him. It accelerated a little, which completely surprised him. Just such a moment of negligence is enough to cause fatal negligence. A long sword made of countless wind and thunder forces passed directly through his body. "Pooh!" A huge splash of blood splashed out in an instant. He widened his eyes and could only feel the rapid passage of vitality in his body. Almost between a few breaths, he felt that all his body functions had been taken away by this sword. "Pooh!" Another burst of blood splashed out. The long sword was directly pulled out by Ye Xiwen, and the blood was still dripping on the tip of the sword. Ye Xiwen directly held a long sword in the void and killed tengyang. (to be continued) Chapter 1301 Ye Xiwen completely killed him with a sword, which shocked everyone. Especially among the experts who were watching, there were some experts at the level of half step heaven and man, and even some experts in the middle of half step heaven and man. When they really saw the sword, their faces showed a rare dignified look. Maybe Ye Xiwen didn''t really show any great martial arts just now, but just his speed was enough to frighten many people. Improving the realm requires a deep understanding of the realm, but killing only needs to reach the extreme at a certain point. Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that the Jin Hai scattered people could kill him with a sword. At this moment, the understanding of what realm and martial arts became floating clouds. It''s nothing at all. It''s a funny joke! These people can really see the essence through the surface of things. Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that everyone didn''t respond. Those experts in the early stage of the half-a-day human border never thought that the Jinhai scattered people were so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. It was just a move and he killed them directly. When they reacted, it was too late. Ye Xiwen had killed one of the experts in the early stage of the half step sky human territory. The long golden sword flashed a long and mighty light in the void. "Pooh!" An expert in the early stage of half a step into the sky was directly cut and exploded into a blood mist on the spot. At this time, the crowd finally reacted. "Damn it, damn it!" "Thief, dare to sneak attack!" "Asshole!" Teng Yang was even more angry. He was killed by Ye Xiwen in succession. It was not only a great shame for him, but also a great loss. How long would it take him to have two masters at the beginning of banbu Tianren again. Although Teng Tongtian is the backer behind him, Teng Tongtian''s subordinates are not just him, and these subordinates are his resources and his influence. If he suffers heavy losses, his status will plummet in front of Teng Tongtian. "That''s great, the boaster is great!" Ye Zhilan almost didn''t flash a small star in her eyes. She didn''t expect that ye Xiwen should be so powerful. Not only Ye Zhilan, but also Ye Feng, Jane Weber and Yan Feiyang. These three people are the most shocked. Each of these masters of Haizu''s half step sky human environment is a good player. Even their geniuses can only suppress them, and there is no way to kill them in a short time. After all, the time they entered the half step sky human environment is too short, and the accumulation is far from enough. But in front of Ye Xiwen, these seem to be nothing at all. In just a few breaths, two masters who walked in the sky died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. One of them is the Jinhai Sanren who forced them into a mess before. Is this the real strength of Ye Xiwen? At this time, they seem to finally understand that they questioned Ye Xiwen anyway, but ye Qianqian was not moved at all. Presumably, ye Qianqian already knew Ye Xiwen''s strength. Now think about it, at that time, they seemed to have really become clowns. If they really started against Ye Xiwen at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable. They were definitely not ye Xiwen''s opponents. But in any case, what kind of gratitude and resentment they had before, and now they are the enemy, and no matter what kind of thoughts they have, but now the stronger Ye Xiwen is, the more benefits will be to everyone. "No, Teng Yang is going to fight ye Xiwen!" Ye Feng suddenly shouted, "Ye Xiwen, be careful, come back quickly, be careful of tengyang!" However, it''s too late. Tengyang has instantly killed them in front of them. Tengyang, as a top expert at the mid-term peak of banbu tianrenjing, presents a completely different terrorist force. Although it is only a small realm, it is very different. If Ye Feng changed them, I''m afraid they couldn''t last long. Unfortunately, he met Ye Xiwen, a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. He often doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and his strength often doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Although it was only the peak of the seven heaven of the state of Dharma, during this period of time, he found the ghost king in the middle of the state of man almost every day and accumulated a lot of experience. In the face of the experts in the middle of the half step sky human environment, they are not powerless to fight back. "When!" Teng Yang took a big hand print and photographed the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod on Ye Xiwen''s head. A violent wave spread from the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod on the spot. The light curtains hanging from the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod also fluctuated violently as if a stone had been smashed in the water, and the ripples bloomed in circles, just like blooming flowers. Ye xiwenleng took several steps back. Although he was protected by the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod and had more cultivation, he just took this palm, which made him feel dull in his chest. Secretly shocked, Teng Yang is worthy of being the peak cultivation achievement in the middle of the half step heaven and human realm. It is too far from the cultivation achievement of Ye Xiwen. The gap of four realms is enough to form a fatal generation difference. Even if ye Xiwen can easily kill the experts in the early stage of banbu tianrenjing, he is still very frightened in the face of tengyang. If the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod had not removed most of its strength just now, even if there was a bully body, it would also be seriously damaged, and those who did not have a bully body would be directly killed on the spot and turned into a mass of meat mud. When Teng Yang was very surprised in his heart, he was also very surprised. His family knew his own affairs. Just now he was very cruel and didn''t leave his hand. He knew this very well, so he was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen had this ability. He just took a few steps back when he took his hand. He can feel that this is a magic weapon of heaven''s rank, and I''m afraid it''s still a magic weapon of not low grade. It''s even higher than the grade of Emei sting of the little girl of Ye family he saw before. His eyes flashed a little greedy, and his heart hummed coldly. These natural materials and earth treasures should be in the hands of real strong people like him. In the hands of the boy in the state of Dharma, it is a violent dispatch of natural things. Moreover, if he can get this treasure tripod, his defense will be able to go up to a higher level on the spot. At that time, even if he is allowed to compete with the experts in the later stage of banbutian human territory, he will not be afraid at all. Thinking of this, he almost did not hesitate. He shot directly. The real yuan on his body swept away. One palm was shot on the spot. This palm directly took endless and thick real yuan, as if he wanted to break through the whole world with one palm, running through the three thousand world. Behind him, there were countless monsters in the sea. A fierce breath filled the world. All these monsters in the sea were roaring, which was really terrible. As soon as he made a move, he showed the terrorist forces as a master of the Hai nationality. He didn''t leave a hand at all. As soon as he came up, he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly. At this time, ye Xiwen''s hands began to tear out countless golden lights, bombarded the big hand, and then was crushed by the big hand on the spot. In front of this big hand, there is no vitality at all. Anyone who wants to get in the way is a dead end. Ye Xiwen fought and retreated. The aftermath of the fight between the two sides sent out a halo of energy. Ye Xiwen was forced to retreat. But Teng Yang''s big hand is not relaxed at all. One big hand keeps chasing Ye Xiwen, which is to kill him all. But no matter how ye Xiwen retreated, his big hand seemed to cover everything around him, and finally forced Ye Xiwen to a dead end. "Prisoner heaven style!" Ye Xiwen shouted and was forced to a dead end. There was no other way. He immediately pointed out that countless energies were condensed into a huge finger and pointed towards that big hand. The surrounding sky was imprisoned by this finger. The essence of the prison heaven style in the truncated finger made Ye Xiwen suddenly make some breakthroughs at such a critical moment. "Boom!" In a terrible collision, ye Xiwen''s prison finger hit tengyang''s big hand. Countless energy was released in a moment of terror, like a frenzy of layers of energy. Both the killing array and the large array guarding the valley began to have a precarious trend under the impact of this terrible force. At this time, the experts on both sides began to strengthen the array, and there was no intention to help. At this time, they didn''t understand. Compared with these two people, they were undoubtedly not strong enough. Once they helped in the past, they might be beaten to death by another person on the spot. It goes without saying that tengyang''s cultivation in the middle of the half day human border and the suppression of the eight sides are enough to kill them. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength is not as strong as tengyang, it is far from being able to deal with tengyang, but there is still no problem dealing with them. Although the killing of Jinhai Sanren and another master in the early stage of banbu Tianren borrowed the light of the sneak attack just now, everyone saw that ye Xiwen could fight tengyang with one move. Even if there was a decisive battle, it would only take a minute to clean up these sea clan masters. For them, it''s a matter of two monsters. They''d better not meddle casually. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen stepped back several steps and directly crushed countless air, causing a large area of air collapse. He unloaded all his strength and stopped. However, the whole chest was still extremely stuffy. A mouthful of Qi and blood was not smooth, and he almost spit it out. (to be continued) Chapter 1302 Ye Xiwen''s body shook continuously in mid air for more than ten times, which made him stand firm. A large area of air under his feet completely collapsed and turned into nothingness. It can be seen how heavy the power of this blow is. There was a faint sound of Feng Ming in Ye Xiwen''s body. His tumbling Qi and blood were suddenly pressed down, and his face returned to calm. However, he didn''t feel any surprise. The other party was an expert in the middle of banbutian''s human environment. If he was just an ordinary legal phase, he would be killed on the spot. Now it''s enough to surprise everyone that just this is not good for Qi and blood. Countless people around took a breath of air-conditioning. Although they saw the scene of Ye Xiwen''s easy killing of experts in the early stage of banbutian''s human territory just now, he took the blow, which still surprised them. He is only the seven heaven of the state of Dharma. If they get such a blow, it is also the rhythm of heavy damage, let alone recover as soon as possible. "Who is this man? Why have I never heard of his name? When did such a genius emerge from the Ye family!" "Yes, a strong family like the Ye family has a large number of talents emerging all the time, which is unimaginable. It''s unimaginable that they have been strong and powerful for many years and have a deep foundation!" People around talked about it one after another, but for ye Xiwen and Teng Yang in the field, it was like a breeze in the ear. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were firmly nailed to Teng Yang and paid attention to any wind and grass he moved. "Can you take my blow?" Tengyang''s face also showed a somewhat surprised look, which was completely different from what he had thought. "What''s the matter? Do you think you are a God? No one can take your blow?" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "But you''re too conceited. Don''t think you''ll be my opponent if you kill two and a half people at the beginning of the world!" Tengyang''s face returned to a cold look, and his eyes stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Although I don''t know how the Ye family trained you, it''s a pity that no matter how many resources you spent before, you''ll be cleared now, because you''re going to die in my hands!" Boom! There was a loud noise. At this time, Teng Yang suddenly shot, and his big hand directly penetrated the sky, forming layers of chat-up, which was oppressed on the spot. This big hand is not fast, but it is extremely magnificent. It seems that countless mountains fell down on the spot and rolled directly on the spot. It wants to crush Ye Xiwen to death without giving him any chance. Although the speed was not fast, the mighty pressure shrouded Ye Xiwen in an instant, making him feel that he had nowhere to escape. The real horror is this. I know there is still a lot of space around, but I can''t escape. In this sense, tengyang is much stronger than Jinhai Sanren and others. Even the ghost king who ye Xiwen had been fighting against was not tengyang''s opponent at all. They seemed to be in two realms. To a large extent, the ghost King fought vertically and horizontally with his strong physique, but tengyang not only had strong physique, but also had high martial arts cultivation, which could give full play to his strength, This is not comparable to these foreign bodies. Ye Xiwen had no way to escape, so he simply didn''t escape at all. Ye Xiwen stepped on the force of wind and thunder, hit him in an instant, turned into a huge dragon claw, and grabbed the big hand in the air. In the face of such a powerful expert, ye Xiwen did his best as soon as he came out, and dared not hide it, because once he hid it, it almost meant looking for his own death. "Boom!" Another huge explosion swept out the energy frenzy. That big hand directly strangled Ye Xiwen''s dragon claw, and then rolled it down directly towards Ye Xiwen. "When!" That big hand directly patted Ye Xiwen''s eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. A melodious sound of gold and iron was directly uploaded from the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. Through such a sound, countless forces were directly unloaded. In contrast, countless surrounding air completely collapsed and the space was completely distorted. You can have tengyang''s shot at the same time. How terrible it is. The whole killing array and the large array protecting the valley also shook violently, as if it would break up anytime and anywhere. However, the remaining forces still fully affected Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s body was like a shell. It was directly blasted into the ground on the spot, forming a huge pit on the whole ground. With Ye Xiwen''s body as the core, it began to crack out in all directions. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen still couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood. He spit it out directly and sprayed it all over the sky. These blood contain powerful energy and are ye Xiwen''s essence blood. This place may also be born with natural materials and earth treasures in countless years. "If you have only such a degree, then die obediently!" At this time, Teng Yang stared at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man. The difference between him and ye Xiwen was too far. If ye Xiwen grew up to his point and wanted to kill him, it would be effortless. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have such a chance! "Hey, it seems that your attack is not so difficult to accept!" Ye Xiwen coughed twice and vomited some blood. The injury on his body was recovering at a very fast speed, but this time he was shocked out of the internal injury, so he couldn''t see it on the surface. He could only watch the strange faint red on his face begin to subside slowly. His eyes are still so bright and deep, like stars. "How is that possible?" Tengyang''s face showed a look of surprise. Ye Xiwen''s tenacity was more exaggerated than he thought In this case, either he didn''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all just now, or Ye Xiwen had some great healing skills. Such a serious injury can be recovered under his eyelids at a speed visible to the naked eye. But he is more inclined to the latter kind of speculation. It is impossible to say that he did not hurt him. The blood essence ejected just now is not the cabbage on the side of the road. Anyone''s blood essence is limited. If it is ejected, he will be hit hard. Then there is only one possibility. What great healing skill does he have! "It seems that you have something extraordinary, but do you think you can resist me like this?" Tengyang''s words are extremely cold. He clapped it again. He was cold-blooded and extremely determined. Just now, he was only a few seconds'' strength. Especially after seeing ye Xiwen''s tenacious vitality like a little strong, he didn''t want to give ye Xiwen time to recover. "Boom!" When his palm was pressed out, countless air collapsed and the space began to twist. His palm became a huge monster in the sea, opened its mouth, howled and shook the world. Layers of air completely collapsed, as if it could not bear such a huge body, and fell down on the spot. In Ye Xiwen''s body, countless lightning forces appeared in an instant. His body was like moving shape and changing shadow. He jumped out of the original place for thousands of kilometers and directly out of the fierce array. "Boom!" The huge monster in the sea directly hit the big pit where ye Xiwen was just in the next moment, and a huge mushroom cloud rose slowly. The big pit where ye Xiwen was originally located was leveled on the spot. There were no big pits. There was only a huge abyss with a depth of hundreds of meters. The land with a radius of hundreds of meters was completely cut off for hundreds of meters, which was equivalent to a hundred meters high in an instant. Seeing ye Xiwen escape, although there was a trace of surprise on his face, it didn''t change much. From just now to now, ye Xiwen, the boy of the seventh heaven of the Dharma phase, has given him too many surprises. No more is nothing. "There''s something more!" Teng Yang didn''t care. There was a huge difference in strength between the two sides. In front of him, ye Xiwen could only run away like a lost dog. No matter how strong the strength is, it''s nothing more than running away for a while. "Teng Yang''s strength still has a complete upper hand. After all, the experts in the middle of the half-step-by-day human border are enough to suppress him!" "But he can also be regarded as a demon. He can face the seven heaven with the law. He can actually resist tengyang. He hasn''t been killed so far. I''m afraid he will be famous after this war. Unexpectedly, there are such good seedlings in the Ye family." "But it''s no use. If tengyang goes all out, I''m afraid he won''t last long. Even if he is fighting for time for these ye people, I''m afraid he won''t fight for long." There was a lot of discussion. Many people regretted that ye Xiwen was about to fall. In their opinion, it was a pity that ye Xiwen such a genius could not grow to the end. "The more you struggle now, it''s just a little delay. There won''t be any change at all!" Teng Yang said with cold eyes, but his eyes fell on the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod above Ye Xiwen''s head. Naturally, he could see that his two attacks on Ye Xiwen were only slightly injured. One of the most important reasons was the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. He had planned how to refine the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod after killing Ye Xiwen at that time, and his strength would be fundamentally improved at that time. "Really?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 1303 Ye Xiwen appeared in mid air with a cold look and gloomy eyes. He looked at tengyang and took a deep breath. Suddenly, countless precious Qi and aura were inhaled into his body. Suddenly, countless jewels appeared on him. "Now you want to absorb these precious Qi to strengthen your body? It''s a little too late!" Tengyang sneered and said. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, but sneered. His left hand grabbed directly into the void and grabbed a whole body blood red fruit, which is the holy fruit of waste blood. He didn''t take the two holy fruits of barren blood awarded by the law enforcement hall in order to swallow them until the most critical time. Now, in his opinion, at the most critical time, he can also see that his strength is far from tengyang. If he can''t make a breakthrough, he can''t stop tengyang at all. In order to give ye Qianqian enough time to get out of the pass, ye Xiwen can only take a risk. He has made breakthroughs in combat many times, but that doesn''t mean he likes such breakthroughs. For him, if he can make a smooth breakthrough, it is naturally the best. Making a breakthrough in combat is the best choice among all the ways. If there is no way, he will choose the next policy. A slight mistake in the breakthrough may eventually lead to obsession, let alone a breakthrough in the battle. But now, there is no other way. After swallowing the holy fruit of barren blood, ye Xiwen immediately felt that the holy fruit of barren blood turned into a torrent of energy, instantly poured into his body, rushed into his limbs and bones, and instantly mixed with his true yuan. Ye Xiwen''s momentum rose in an instant, and circles of breath were released in an instant. Circles of golden energy turned into an energy frenzy in a state visible to the naked eye. He was like a god caught in the golden waves. Seeing this scene, Teng Yang''s eyes shrunk fiercely. How could he not see the changes in Ye Xiwen? With his vicious eyes, he saw Ye Xiwen in an instant, even breaking through. He was breaking through when he was fighting with himself! His face was very ugly. In his opinion, he looked down on himself at all! "How dare you look down on me? Now let''s show you how terrible the anger of a master in the middle of half a day''s human territory is!" Then he made a direct move. He knew very well that although his strength was better than ye Xiwen, if he made a breakthrough and made a great breakthrough, everything would be completely uncertain. Ye Xiwen cannot make a smooth breakthrough. Thinking of this, Teng Yang shot directly on the spot, spitting out Zhenyuan from countless capillaries on his body, and countless laws began to rotate around his body. It was precisely because he felt Ye Xiwen''s threat that he had to do his best to give him a fatal blow and not let him continue to break through. "Boom!" Chuanyun''s big hand blew out again and directly collapsed a large area of the sky to the town on the spot. He grabbed Ye Xiwen directly and wanted to catch Ye Xiwen in the golden tide. Ye Xiwen retreated repeatedly. He was breaking through. He needed time. He wanted to fight for time. But tengyang just wouldn''t give him any time. Chuanyun''s big hand caught him in an instant. All the golden tides around him burst. At this time, this big hand wearing clouds directly turned into a powerful monster in the sea, forming a monster. The tides were going to drown Ye Xiwen. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen suddenly saw a sword in his hand. This sword cut out three swords in an instant. "Burial sword!" "Burial sword!" "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" This sword, which is made of sword meaning, also split into three amazing sword lights in an instant. Each sword light has a very terrible sword meaning, representing three completely different sword meanings. In the next second, the three sword lights were combined in an instant, forming a huge sword, shooting through the world and bombarding the big hand. "Three swords in one!" "Boom!" The huge sword Qi and the huge cloud piercing hand collided fiercely. The huge sword Qi directly penetrated a giant monster in the sea on the spot and directly brought it to the distance of the sky. The sharp sword awn saw that many giant monsters in the sea were instantly cut into a mass of blood and mud. But more monsters came directly at Ye Xiwen. "Hula!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth, and countless auras and bursts were absorbed by him again, and his whole stomach swelled in an instant. "Boom!" In his mouth, countless real elements mixed with these auras and precious Qi turned into a torrent of energy and directly bombarded out on the spot. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" When these powerful monsters in the sea met this energy torrent, they were evaporated one after another, turned into a blood mist and evaporated directly, leaving no residue at all. This torrent of energy, castration does not reduce, directly rushed to tengyang. "Bang!" Teng Yang spread out his hands and connected the energy torrent. His body was instantly blown out for hundreds of miles, dragged hundreds of miles of great force in mid air, and directly tore a huge crack in the air. His whole hands were blurred for a moment. This energy flood directly broke his defense and broke his flesh and blood. Ye Xiwen''s blow to the vitality bullet completely shocked the four! The scene was silent. There was only a large sound of inverted air conditioning one after another. Everyone was restrained by Ye Xiwen. This vitality bullet is too terrible. Everyone sees its power. It not only breaks tengyang''s attack, but also destroys tengyang. Although it''s only a light hit, it''s amazing enough. As a master in the middle of the half step sky and human realm, especially a peak master, his strength is completely superior to everyone. Although Ye Xiwen only slightly hurt him, not even a heavy one, let alone a fatal threat, he knew how shocked the people were when he thought that ye Xiwen could only flee in a panic in front of tengyang. Ye Feng and others in the array also looked silly. Although they had been resisting the attack of the sea family experts, ye Xiwen led tengyang away and killed two experts in the early stage of the half step sky, which made them feel that the pressure was greatly reduced. Therefore, they have been paying close attention to Ye Xiwen. They are afraid that if ye Xiwen doesn''t support, they can help him to the array in time. Just now I saw Ye Xiwen running away in a panic under tengyang''s attack. I couldn''t help being very nervous. So I was stunned to see that ye Xiwen was able to slightly hurt tengyang now. "How dare you hurt me?" At this time, Teng Yang seemed to have just reacted. He was hurt by someone, or by a boy who had never been seen by him before. Although his hands were bloody and flesh blurred, it was actually just a skin wound. He had almost repaired it in a moment, but the anger in his heart could not be wiped out so easily. "So what!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth again, and countless Reiki and Baoqi were absorbed again. The Reiki and Baoqi within dozens of miles were evacuated by Ye Xiwen in an instant "Boom!" Ye Xiwen spewed out again. It was another wave of energy. He directly wanted to blow a big hole in the world. He directly blew it out. Compared with the yuan Qi bomb just now, the yuan Qi bomb grew several times at this moment. "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" Ye Xiwen kept panting, and the real yuan in his body was directly evacuated by one third. He almost tripled the weight of the yuan Qi bullet, which could hurt him badly. An ordinary yuan Qi bullet like that just now could only slightly hurt him. In a moment, the injury on his body was almost recovered. If he changed his normal state, he didn''t dare to take such a risk. Without Zhenyuan, even if he had a strong body, it was a lamb to be slaughtered. It was a dead end. Even if he had Tianhuang regeneration, it was impossible for him to keep up with such terrible real yuan consumption. But now he has swallowed the holy fruit of barren blood. At the moment when he consumed one-third of the true yuan, part of the energy in the holy fruit of barren blood immediately evolved into the true yuan, which was added to his body almost instantly. Therefore, he can use yuan Qi bullet unscrupulously! This situation made him a little excited, because since he learned this energy bomb, which is regarded as a talent, he used it as a unique skill at the bottom of the box. Generally, he rarely used it, because once used, this huge amount of energy consumption may put him in a desperate situation. "Damn it!" Tengyang had just prepared to attack Ye Xiwen again when he found that ye Xiwen''s next wave of attacks had arrived. This time, ye Xiwen had some preparations, and his power was several times higher than before. The terrorist force attached to the energy torrent made him feel a sense of fear. "Boom!" However, ye Xiwen''s vitality bomb was attached with the force of wind and thunder, and the speed was surprisingly fast. It was like a blink. It suddenly exploded in front of him. He didn''t even have time to hide, so he had to connect it with his hands. Countless Zhenyuan appeared on his palm, forming several Zhenyuan boundaries. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These real yuan enchantments could not resist the terrible power of Yuan Qi bullets. They were immediately pierced by successive blows, annihilated into powder and blasted on Teng Yang''s body on the spot. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly. (to be continued) Chapter 1304 "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly. Flying sand and stones, huge storms blowing, people''s clothes hunting, people''s faces are still unimaginable shock. This blow was several times more terrible than just now. It was terrible enough just now, but now ye Xiwen seems to be the real terror. He really has the ability to hit a peak master in the middle of the half-step-by-day human realm. There were countless flying sand and stones, and smoke and dust everywhere. When all the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone saw that tengyang was directly shocked and flew out for hundreds of miles. The scope of the war between the two sides had been far away from that valley, but this did not prevent these martial arts experts from seeing things. For them, these hundreds of miles were nothing at all. Teng Yang looked very embarrassed at this time. Perhaps, there are few times in his life when he was hurt by Ye Xiwen, whose strength is far inferior to his younger generation. His clothes were damaged in many places, and his whole arm was dripping with blood. In order to hard connect Ye Xiwen''s vitality bullet, the muscles on his whole arm stretched and would burst in an instant. His face was blue and white, and his chest felt very stuffy. A mouthful of blood finally couldn''t help but spit it out directly. His eyes were even colder, like a wounded beast. He wanted to choose people to eat. His eyes looked coldly at Ye Xiwen, extremely resentful. "Good boy, you really have some skills!" He wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked colder. The wound on his hand was recovering at a faster speed. Although it could not catch up with Ye Xiwen''s recovery of Tianhuang regeneration, fortunately, it was not a serious injury, but a flesh wound. Therefore, it was faster to recover. "I want to kill you more. Today, no matter what, you can''t escape. I''m afraid your real yuan has been consumed by 7788!" He sneered. His eyes were so fierce. Naturally, he knew how these attacks consumed Zhenyuan. Ye Xiwen''s exertion definitely consumed his whole body''s skills. He originally wanted to kill himself with one shot, but the result was obviously miscalculated. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was obviously dead. He didn''t attack immediately. Although he knew that it might give ye Xiwen a chance to recover Zhenyuan, what does it matter? His injury will soon be better, but ye Xiwen consumed Zhenyuan all over his body. How can he recover in such a short time? It''s just a turtle in a jar, Just waiting for him to catch it. He couldn''t help sneering at the thought. "Really?" Ye Xiwen showed a strange smile on his face, suddenly opened his mouth, and the surrounding aura and treasure Qi began to rush madly towards his body. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth as if to fire another round of vitality bullet. Seeing ye Xiwen''s appearance of a burst of vitality bomb, Teng Yang was startled even though he had clearly determined that ye Xiwen should have no real yuan. He quickly raised his hand and stood in front of him. But after a while, he found that there was no movement at all. Just now ye Xiwen was just bluffing him. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen stood in mid air, covering his stomach, as if he was about to laugh. "It''s fun. I''m just bluffing you. Do you believe it?" "The king of boasting!" Ye Zhilan said with a small mouth, but the smile in the corners of her eyes betrayed her current mood. Seeing tengyang''s old dog eat flat, she was still very happy in her heart. She was forced by him and was desperate. Now ye Xiwen played with him. How can she be unhappy in her heart. "You..." Teng Yang''s lips trembled with anger. He was fooled. He was fooled by Ye Xiwen. There was no so-called attack at all. He just used his instinctive reaction, "I must break you into pieces, catch your soul and bake it on the green lamp day and night, forever!" He has never been fooled like this before. Now he is fooled by Ye Xiwen. "Die!" Teng Yang roared violently, and he had shot between the lightning and flint. Countless laws around him began to boil, and invisible storms took shape all around him. He was so angry that all the rules were in force and there was no hand left at all. "Tengyang''s breath has climbed to the peak. I really want to do my best. I was fooled by this man just now. I''m afraid I''m really angry to the extreme!" "That''s it. Although the people of the Ye family have some means to hurt tengyang, it''s just that. When tengyang really tries his best, even if he really has any means, it''s useless!" At this time, those masters of the Hai nationality were relieved to see Teng Yang fighting with all his strength. Since Teng Yang fought with all his strength, there was really no suspense in the battle. They were surprised by Ye Xiwen''s performance just now. It can be said that there were frequent means. Their hearts are also vaguely worried. Although in their opinion, ye Xiwen will never be tengyang''s opponent, isn''t he afraid of any accident? Even in powerful masters, there are times when a boat capsizes in the gutter. "However, ye Xiwen is proud to be able to force out tengyang''s strength with the strength of seven days in the state of law!" At this time, Teng Yang suddenly broke out. The big hand wearing the cloud suddenly became a huge animal claw, just like the claw of a huge monster in the sea. With a wave of dance, it brought up an endless wave, like a flood of water and a golden mountain. It fell towards Ye Xiwen and shot with all its strength without leaving a hand, just to smash his head on the spot. In the face of tengyang''s offensive, ye Xiwen opened his mouth directly. Countless Reiki and Baoqi began to gather towards his final gathering. The countless Reiki and Baoqi were almost substantive, and began to take ye Xiwen as the center and form a huge storm around him. Every minute, countless auras and precious Qi were sucked into his body. His whole body suddenly soared, and his face was a little painful. His face was red, as if every pore and every cell were filled with countless auras and precious Qi. "Still trying to lie to me!" Teng Yang burst out and drank. He had the experience of being cheated by Ye Xiwen just now. Where would he believe Ye Xiwen again. "Boom!" It was another terrible air breaking sound, sharp as a roar. A terrible torrent of energy immediately bombarded out and directly bombarded tengyang. Compared with the one just now, this energy torrent was as powerful as bamboo in an instant. God blocked and killed God and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha. All tengyang''s offensives were crushed by him in an instant, which could not have any impact on him at all. Followed by this terrible torrent, castration continued unabated and went straight to tengyang. Teng Yang, who was originally attacking Ye Xiwen quickly, had no time to respond. He was bombarded on the spot by this flood, and the whole person was completely submerged in the flood of energy. The earth is shaking violently, the sky collapses in a large area, and countless spaces are distorted. This torrent directly bombarded the end of the sky until it reached a place that people couldn''t see. At that moment, the fierce light made everyone feel as if they were stabbed into their eyes by countless needles and awns. They closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look directly. After another moment, the torrent slowly weakened. Only then could they open their eyes again, but tengyang was very embarrassed. If it was just the clothes that were damaged and the muscles of his hands cracked. Then this time, it was even more tragic. All his defense magic tools were broken on the spot, and he was bleeding all over. He couldn''t see a piece of good meat at all. Even a touch of snow-white color could be seen on the front chest, which was the bone in front of his chest. He was half kneeling in the air, breathing heavily. There was shock and the rest of his life. Just now, he really felt that he might have been blown to death. If he hadn''t resolutely given up several defense treasures in front of him, he might have been annihilated at this time. He couldn''t imagine how ye Xiwen, a boy in the seventh heaven of the state of Dharma, could be so terrible. He was beaten like this. This was something he had never thought of before. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be much better. His whole body had already been soaked with sweat. The whole person was half kneeling in the air and constantly wearing coarse clothes. The blow just now really smoked the real yuan of his whole body. At this time, he can say that he really has no ability to fight back, and he knows very well that tengyang in front of him looks miserable, but in fact, he is only a flesh wound, which is not a big problem, and he still has most of his combat power. The energy of the holy fruit of barren blood in his body directly melted and penetrated into his limbs and bones, and the crazy impact played a role in his shaky state barrier, just a little, a little, just a little more time. Fortunately, Teng Yang just had an experience of being cheated. This time, he didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that he would fall into the treachery of this cunning boy again. However, he soon confirmed that ye Xiwen had really consumed all the real yuan this time, and was immediately overjoyed. "Today is your death. No one has ever made me so embarrassed. You are the first!" Tengyang said coldly. "Then I should be the last, because today next year is your death day!" Ye Xiwen heard a cold voice. "Boom!" A majestic breath swept up. FA Xiangjing eight times heaven! Chapter 1305 "Boom!" A majestic breath swept from ye Xiwen and boiled out. Ye Xiwen''s breath seemed to break through some shackles and kept rising, as if there was no end. After breaking through the boundary of the seven heaven of the state of Dharma, ye Xiwen''s breath soared like a wild horse out of the reins. It can''t stop at all. Although the holy fruit of blood shortage in Ye Xiwen''s body has supplemented the real yuan consumed by Ye Xiwen twice, it still leaves a very large amount. This breakthrough consumes more than half of it in one breath, but the rest is enough for him to continue to improve. His breath is still rising. "It''s impossible!" Teng Yang still said with lingering fear. I can''t believe Ye Xiwen was promoted in the battle with him. How thrilling the breakthrough in the battle is. Although he rarely experienced this scene, he is also very clear. Now it has been completed by Ye Xiwen, but he is the villain''s side and the background plate for ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, which he can''t stand. "Die!" At this time, he was completely in a state of anger. A virtual shadow of a huge sea beast appeared behind him, and a claw grabbed it at Ye Xiwen, which was extremely terrible. "Ha!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen grabbed the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod on his head with his right hand towards the sky. His muscles tightened and his veins burst. Like a overlord holding a tripod, he grabbed one foot of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod and smashed it directly at tengyang. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod was as powerful as a rainbow. It was like a hill. Ye Xiwen caught it and smashed it down. "Bang!" When the virtual shadow of that huge sea animal met the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, it was directly destroyed by the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, and that huge claw was smashed to pieces all at once. Then the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod turned into a mountain and fell down. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and tengyang even had time to raise his hand for defense. He was directly smashed out on the spot. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" His body fell to the ground and was shocked by the rebound force. He fell to the ground again and flew out again. "Poof!" His one mouthful of blood gushed out, almost spitting out the whole internal organs. Ye Xiwen''s blow made him feel scattered all over. What a terrible strange force this is. Everyone was stunned when they looked at this scene. Teng Yang had the upper hand just now. Now in the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiwen smashed and flew out. This is totally different from the time of Yuanqi bomb. Everyone can see that it is Ye Xiwen''s unique skill at the bottom of the box. It''s not surprising how powerful it is. Who doesn''t have a unique skill to protect his life? The only surprise is that ye Xiwen has the ability to launch Yuanqi bombs continuously when everyone thinks he should consume all his Zhenyuan, This made tengyang suffer a great loss. But now it''s different. Now ye Xiwen smashed him out with his conventional combat power. Everyone has just seen that ye Xiwen has made a breakthrough, but even if he has made a breakthrough, he should not have made such rapid progress in combat effectiveness. In the final analysis, even if he has made a breakthrough now, it is just the eighth heaven of the state of law. Everything is simply unscientific. Just break through, can hit tengyang without fighting back. It''s a little scary. Ye Xiwen''s moves are simple and plain. There is nothing else. He smashes the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod in his hand. It is completely light if there is nothing in his hand. However, seeing that the air in front of him completely collapses, you can think about what will happen if the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod hits. Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and swallow a mouthful of saliva. "How violent!" "Asshole!" Tengyang roared and roared, ignoring the body shocked by Ye Xiwen''s internal organs, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen again in an instant. His breath is also rising bit by bit. Around him, there are not many giant animals in the sea. There are only ten, but these ten have a more terrible breath than just now. They are not virtual shadows, but living entities, but have no God. They are all puppets, puppets in the middle of the human world, I don''t know what kind of secret method tengyang used to catch him. Now he has directly formed a fierce beast array, which is like a grinding plate to destroy the world, grinding towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen burst out laughing, and the sound expanded instantly, annihilating countless vacuums. The eight treasure heaven and earth tripod in his hand was lifted up by him, instantly cut through the sky and fell down, directly towards the fierce beast array. "When!" The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod hit a fierce beast on the spot, directly smashed cracks on the fierce beast, and a large scale on the fierce beast was annihilated in an instant. "Ye Xiwen has great strength. This fierce beast, I know, is a super fierce beast in the sea. He is invincible in defense. Tengyang is really right to play forward with it, but even such a fierce beast is cracked. His experience is unimaginable!" Jane Weber recognized the identity of this fierce beast in the sea. It was also a secret tongue that ye Xiwen could crack it with a tripod. He himself is a man in the endless sea, and naturally knows all kinds of fierce animals in the sea. "Hiss, I remember. This is the ten fierce puppet array!" At this time, Jane Weber suddenly remembered something. "Ten fierce puppet array, what is this?" Ye Zhilan asked curiously. "This is a fierce array with great power in our endless sea area. It is to catch ten fierce beasts, refine them into puppets and puppets, and then arrange them into an array. Although the method is simple, it is very powerful, and if we can catch more powerful beasts, it will be more powerful!" Jane Weber said calmly, with a dignified look. "The most frightening thing about the ten fierce puppet array is that you seem to face the joint raid of ten experts in the middle of the world. One plus one is far more powerful than one!" "Will the big talker be all right?" Ye Zhilan said nervously. "Don''t worry, he has just made a breakthrough. Although he is dangerous, his strength is different from that just now!" Ye Feng said, "even if we can''t deal with tengyang, we can protect ourselves. With him dragging tengyang, we''ll be much easier. It''s enough to support Qianqian through the customs. At that time, it''s their death time!" "Yes!" The other people nodded one after another. When did they suffer such a big loss? If ye Xiwen didn''t arrive in time, they might be wiped out on the spot. This hatred took days. These people hated Teng Tongtian behind tengyang, not to mention tengyang. These elites didn''t pay attention to tengyang at all. They were just temporarily inferior to Teng Yang, and they didn''t do it all their life. Even before ye Xiwen came, they secretly vowed that if they could escape, they would make him look good at that time. In a few years, they would have no place to bury him. But unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was born and saved their lives. Ye Xiwen was surprised to see that Yiding didn''t smash this fierce beast into meat mud. Even his arms were slightly numb. This fierce beast had too strong defense, and even he was slightly surprised. But not until he continues to be surprised. But I heard three flashes breaking open the sky in an instant, and Shangfeng and xiafeng directly attacked Ye Xiwen''s three key points of shangzhongping. Unexpectedly, three fierce beasts swept in. Compared with the fierce beast just now, these three fierce beasts are much smaller, but they are faster in speed. Almost in an instant, they have accelerated to rush in front of Ye Xiwen, and their claws directly tear the sky and grasp Ye Xiwen. "Get out of here!" If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would have been known for a long time, but this is Ye Xiwen, or Ye Xiwen who has just been promoted. His body spewed out countless sword Qi in an instant, forming three huge sword awns in mid air and shooting at the three fierce beasts Ji. "No!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s action, tengyang immediately knew that he wanted to make a surprise attack. He quickly manipulated the fierce animal puppet to escape from ye Xiwen. But how could ye Xiwen give him such a chance? Three sword lights pierced through the three fierce beasts on the spot, leaving a huge blood hole. You can see the other from one end. By then, the three fierce beasts were still fleeing at a rapid speed. Ye Xiwen reacted that the three fierce beasts were dead things, and a sword that was deadly. For them, nature was nothing at all. They were dead things, and how could they be stabbed to death. However, at this time, five huge monsters raided Ye Xiwen. Compared with the three monsters just now, the headless monster''s speed was undoubtedly worse, but its terrible power was even better. In addition to the two huge fierce beasts with superior defense, ye Xiwen immediately understood the division of the ten fierce puppet array. They all have their own departments, just like a small military array, which is very difficult to deal with. Although the scale is not large, it is a fierce beast in the middle of the human territory of ten and a half steps into the sky. Any one of them can only be easily killed by Ye Xiwen. However, when these ten heads form a military array, they are enough to pose a great threat to Ye Xiwen. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen lifted the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. Once again, the overlord lifted the tripod and fell in the air. "When!" Chapter 1306 Ye Xiwen smashed down a tripod, blindly smashed countless air and twisted the air, but it didn''t fall on the five fierce beasts, but directly hit the huge claws of the fierce beast with amazing defense just now. At the critical moment, this fierce beast shot and stopped Ye Xiwen at all costs. "Kara!" A very loud sound of bone fracture. The whole mountain claw of the fierce beast was directly smashed and broken by Ye Xiwen. But this fierce beast didn''t even roar. It was originally a dead thing. Now it is just a puppet manipulated by people. Although it only blocked Ye Xiwen''s time, it won enough time for the five fierce beasts. In an instant, the five fierce beasts had attacked and killed Ye Xiwen, and the other three extremely fast fierce beasts had turned back and waited for the opportunity to do it. At this time, Teng Yang in the distance looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer. His injury also recovered in the gap just now. Although he couldn''t catch up with Tianhuang regeneration, it was definitely a good healing skill. "You are absolutely dead this time. Even the gods can''t save you!" Teng Yang laughed and his heart was full of joy. Since his birth, ye Xiwen has made him extremely embarrassed for several times. Just now he almost killed him. His hatred in his heart is hard to wash away the sea water. "When!" "When!" "When!" "When!" "When!" Five clear roars, the attack of the five fierce beasts directly hit Ye Xiwen three feet in front of him, but he couldn''t get in. At this time, a huge tripod rose up in Ye Xiwen''s body and completely covered him. It is the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. Although the real entity is in Ye Xiwen''s hands, after cultivating into the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, ye Xiwen can automatically condense a eight treasures heaven and earth tripod to protect himself. Although there is no way to really compare with the entity, it is enough to protect himself at a critical moment. "Bang!" The whole eight treasures heaven and earth tripod also began to break like glass fragments, inch by inch, and was blown apart on the spot by the terrorist attack of the five fierce beasts. However, although the time is not very long, it has also won very valuable time for ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The offensive of the five fierce beasts fell down like bamboo, directly smashing a huge pit on the ground. The rising air flow formed a huge air column in the air and swept up. And ye Xiwen''s figure turned into a golden light and disappeared in the air. When he reappeared, he had left the area just blasted, and the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod in his hand was also shaken by his strange force. "Hula!" The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod directly tore the void in mid air, made a huge dull sound of breaking the air, and directly fell on a sudden fierce beast. At this time, the defensive fierce beast had no time to respond, so it was directly hit by Ye Xiwen on the spot. "Boom!" The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod burst into unimaginable light and fell directly on this fierce beast in the air. "Pooh!" This fierce beast was smashed into a mass of meat mud by Ye Xiwen''s eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. Although these fierce beasts have long died, it doesn''t matter whether they die or not, they were directly smashed into meat mud by Ye Xiwen, and the attached God of tengyang was instantly annihilated. They can''t control this mass of meat mud. Even if they can be manipulated, it''s useless. This mass of meat mud has already been destroyed. At this time, the three fast fierce beasts had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen smashed this fierce beast into meat pie so easily. Ye Xiwen didn''t have any superfluous actions at all. The eight treasure heaven and earth tripod in his hand directly shook up, scratched huge marks in mid air and directly hit one of the fierce beasts. However, this powerful inertia did not reduce, directly dragged this fierce beast to hit the other fierce beast in the air, and then the third fierce beast couldn''t escape the blow and was carved with one arrow and three on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The three fierce beasts were blasted by Ye Xiwen in the air and directly turned into blood fog. Teng Yang saw this scene, he was ready to burst into tears. He had collected these fierce beasts for many years. In order to collect these fierce beasts and train them into ten fierce puppet array, he didn''t know how much energy he spent, and most of his wealth was also hit on it. Now it''s only a blink of an eye. Four of the ten fierce beasts were directly killed by Ye Xiwen. His heart is dripping blood. But he knows that he can''t retreat at this time. Only kill Ye Xiwen. After killing Ye Xiwen, the array of the valley can''t stop him at all. Break in and get that treasure at that time, He will be rewarded by Teng Tongtian, and any loss will be supplemented in an instant. He has no other way out. At this time, he could only bite his teeth and growl and continue to control the puppet to attack Ye Xiwen, just like a beast trying to bite people, with cold eyes. Ye Xiwen sneered. Without these three annoying flies, ye Xiwen can devote himself to the battle. But he soon found that his attack was often blocked by the two fierce beasts with superior defense, which could not pose any fatal threat to other fierce beasts. "Hum, I see when you can stop it!" It''s better to break one of his fingers than to hurt his ten fingers. Ye Xiwen also understood that he directly chased one of the fierce beasts on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Although the fierce beast''s defense is very strong, there is no way to hit Ye Xiwen with brute force like this. Soon, the bones of his whole body will be completely broken. If he was replaced with a living creature, he would have been killed at this time. Fortunately, he had to be a puppet to persist until now. "Bang!" Finally, the head of this fierce beast was directly smashed by Ye Xiwen like a watermelon explosion. The control mechanism hidden in it was also smashed in an instant. This fierce beast was quickly solved by Ye Xiwen. "Damn it!" At this time, Teng Yang can''t care so much. He has to do it himself. "Brush!" His figure disappeared in an instant. Lu appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and grabbed Ye Xiwen directly with his big hand. A sword appeared on Ye Xiwen''s hand in an instant. It rose against the wind, grew bigger and bigger, and cut directly into tengyang in the air. "Brush and pull!" The sword light showed a terrible crack in the sky. The crack became bigger and bigger, and spread directly in the direction of tengyang. It collided with tengyang''s big empty hand. "Boom!" There was another terrible collision, and the power of terror churned out in an instant, like layers of waves, forming startling waves. On the other side, ye Xiwen, who blocked tengyang''s raid, held the tripod in his hand and threw it down directly in the air. "Bang!" Another fierce beast was smashed into meat mud by Ye Xiwen on the spot and slid down from the sky. In a short time, six of the ten fierce beasts have been killed by Ye Xiwen. Only four of them can no longer organize the ten fierce puppet array. He is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all! "Potential!" "Potential!" "Bang!" "Bang!" It was just a matter of thousands of moves. The remaining four fierce animal puppets were smashed into a mass of meat mud by Ye Xiwen. In particular, every time a murderer puppet dies, ye Xiwen''s pressure is reduced one layer and the killing speed is faster. "Old dog, I see what tricks you haven''t taken out?" Ye Xiwen sneered at tengyang and said. His breath also slowly climbed to the peak during this period, and the energy of the holy fruit of waste blood in his body was absorbed by Ye Xiwen in this continuous battle. With each shot, his strength will increase by one point. People outside may not see this change, but tengyang in the field can fully feel this change. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" He was breathing heavily and in an abnormal mess. Just now, even if he joined hands with the fierce animal puppet, he couldn''t do anything about ye Xiwen. It can even be said that he was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. The horror in his eyes can''t be concealed. Is this man really a monster? The eighth heaven of the state of Dharma can suppress him into such a state. If he continues to grow, it is really unimaginable. "Now it''s time for you to die!" The tripod in Ye Xiwen''s hand is waving, and the tiger is very strong. "Want to kill me? No way, I want you all to die today!" Teng Yang''s eyes twinkled with a terrible light at this time. His hand clawed at the void, and suddenly a huge scroll appeared. The seals on the scroll were emitting colorful light, in which a strong breath fluctuated. "Ye Xiwen, stop him!" At this time, ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Ye Xiwen''s body moved almost at the same time. Although he didn''t know what tengyang wanted to do, no matter what he wanted to do, there was nothing wrong to stop him! He burst out and shot directly. A long sword appeared in his hand. He walked with the sword and rushed out in front of tengyang. He didn''t care what he wanted to do. Immediately, the sword light in his hand flickered directly. "Pooh!" The blood splashed out in an instant, and Teng Yang''s head was directly cut off. Ye Xiwen could vaguely see Teng Yang''s face flashing a strange smile and a trace of consternation. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen cut off his head at the last minute. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen had just killed Teng Yang. Suddenly, a strong breath bombarded him in an instant. He was almost powerless to fight back, and was blown out. A strong figure loomed in front of him. Chapter 1307 Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that a huge force hit him hard. He didn''t give him any reaction time at all, so he was directly hit and flew out on the spot. The body tore a huge crack in the air and flew hundreds of miles upside down on one face. Only then can it remove this great force, but the chest is still dull and painful, with a feeling of suffocation. He was very shocked. He has now entered the eightfold heaven of the state of Dharma. His strength has long been earth shaking. Originally, experts like tengyang in the middle of the half step heaven can still pose a great threat to him, but now he is not worried at all Now he was hit and flew. When he looked up, he saw a very strong figure, a handsome man in purple, but there were two scales on his forehead, announcing his identity. The handsome man stood with his hands behind his back. He was a giant, like an Optimus Prime, standing between heaven and earth, emitting an extremely dangerous smell. Seeing the man appeared, those remaining sea family experts were surprised to kneel down and salute. "Childe!" "I''ve seen you, childe!" They thought they would die after tengyang''s defeat. Unexpectedly, they saw the man at this time. Ye Xiwen looked a little surprised. When he heard these people call so, why didn''t he know who the man in front of him was? If you guessed correctly, the man in front of you should be the biggest backer behind tengyang, tengtongtian. But how did Teng Tongtian appear here? It is said that Teng Tongtian is not an expert in the realm of heaven and man. Has he entered the depths? And most importantly, Teng Tongtian''s cultivation has already reached the realm of heaven and man. There is no doubt that if he is hit, ye Xiwen will not only hurt his chest, but will be killed on the spot, or even on the spot. What''s really terrible about the master of heaven and man is what half a step of heaven and man can''t imagine. What''s more, ye Xiwen is just a state of law. "Teng Tongtian, this is Teng Tongtian. I''ve seen Teng Tongtian''s shadow paintings before. In our eastern waters, Teng Tongtian is also a famous master of the sea nationality. Many young talents of our Terran are damaged in his hands, and he is cruel and ruthless. He acts unscrupulously and is very difficult to deal with!" Jane Weber''s face showed a look of fear. He only despised and angry at tengyang. Although tengyang''s strength was above them, it was impossible to crush them absolutely, but Teng Tongtian was different. Teng Tongtian appears here, so they really count one. No one wants to run away. Yan Feiyang''s face is also slightly white. He is a demon genius. But it''s not that I don''t know the sky highland Hou. Some people can''t be provoked, and Teng Tongtian is one of them. Teng Tongtian entered the realm of heaven and man many years ago. Now his strength is unfathomable and almost invincible. Ye Feng''s faces were even more dignified. "No, ye Xiwen. It''s not an entity, it''s an energy mark!" Ye Xiwen''s mind suddenly heard Ye Mo''s voice. Hear ye Mo say so. Ye Xiwen looked carefully, but it was not an entity at all, but a mass of energy, or an energy entity attached to Teng Tongtian''s yuan God. Ye Xiwen suddenly figured out that it should have been released from tengyang scroll just now. No wonder tengyang''s face would have that kind of funny smile just now. Perhaps in his opinion, after releasing this wisp of tengyang''s separation, ye Xiwen and others would be dead. It was a terrible existence at a completely different level from him. But he didn''t think that the yuan God was separated. He was released, but he didn''t survive that time. Ye Xiwen took off his head. I was greatly relieved. Even if Teng Tongtian didn''t come, the separation of the original God still had the terrible strength of half a step to the peak of the later stage of heaven and man, but after all, there was a fundamental difference between this and the coming of heaven and man in person. If the God of heaven and man comes in person, one of them will really die. Maybe Ye Xiwen can escape with the wings of the devil, but others are really dead. Now it is only half a day, and the peak of the later stage of the human realm is still within an order of magnitude. There are still ways to correct it. I can''t. I even swallowed another holy fruit of barren blood. I''ll do it again! Ye Xiwen was a little cruel in his heart. If he was forced to a dead end, that''s the only way. He tried to break through in the battle again. Although it''s a pity to use up the holy fruit of barren blood now, what can he do to that extent. "What''s going on?" Teng Tongtian stands with a negative hand. He is very powerful. Even if he is not himself, he also has an invincible posture that ordinary people can''t have. Seeing Teng Tongtian, those sea family experts seemed to have a backbone and quickly told him what had just happened. Teng Tongtian frowned and drank coldly: "a group of waste, can''t even do such a simple thing well?" "Young master, forgive me!" "Childe, calm down!" Seeing Teng Tongtian''s anger, those sea family experts immediately trembled and repeatedly asked for forgiveness. These sea family experts are also one side of experts on weekdays, but in front of Teng Tongtian, they knelt down on the ground like the most humble slaves. They were afraid that Teng Tongtian would kill them all by backhand. Teng Tongtian didn''t have the heart to say more about these wastes in his eyes, and even tengyang, who was separated from his head, didn''t take another look. Dead people are worthless. It''s superfluous to look at them more. His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen. Just at the last moment of coming out, he saw Ye Xiwen take off tengyang''s head with a sword. There was a funny look in his eyes. "Who are you?" Teng Tongtian said, "when did such an excellent genius come out of the Ye family!" "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen had no affectation. He stood up and said that his injury had been repaired. "I will remember you. Once the Ye family had such a genius!" Teng Tongtian said lightly, understatement, as if he were talking about what to eat, but the cold killing in the words made people feel chilly. "But that''s it. There are too many geniuses in the world. What can''t grow up is shit!" Teng Tongtian said coldly, "you''re all going to die today. Grab something from me and try to die!" Teng Tongtian spread out his palm, and suddenly countless auras gathered in his hand, forming a long gun. The long gun spun wildly on his palm, absorbing countless auras while rotating. With more and more auras absorbed, the of this long gun was also rising in the wind, and soon went from one inch long to more than one foot long, And it''s still soaring. Just a few breaths, the long gun has soared to hundreds of feet long. Teng Tongtian opened his palm and held the long gun in his hand. However, the veins on his arm burst up and suddenly shot out. "Whew!" A sharp and piercing sound broke through the air in an instant. Taking the gun body as the core, it tore out a terrible sound wave, instantly set off a wave of energy and swept out in all directions. Those distant onlookers only felt that the terrible energy frenzy hit them and pushed them back, otherwise they might be seriously hurt. The sea clan masters who were close to were lifted out in an instant, and all were seriously injured. There was no difference between the Dharma state and the half step heaven and man state. They were extremely shocked in the eyes of everyone. Even the high hands in the later half step heaven and man state could not have this terrible combat power. It is precisely because Teng Tongtian is an expert in the heaven and man state, Therefore, he has the means of some experts in the realm of heaven and man. What is faster than this piercing sound is the air breaking speed of this long gun. The spear had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face in an instant and wanted to shoot his head directly. Then I heard the sharp sound of breaking the air. It can be seen that the speed of the spear has directly exceeded the speed of sound and reached the extreme. There are no other fancy things. There is only one fast. It can kill all the world when it is fast to the extreme. For a moment, the edge seemed to burst through the sky. The whole sky collapsed with the gun body. Ye Xiwen had already prepared. Although he knew that this was just a separation of the original God, not the Buddha, he was not careless at all. Although Teng Tongtian suddenly, he did not panic at all. The gun was as fast as a startling Hong, but his speed was not slow at all. Behind him, the demon wing directly expanded, turned into a golden light and disappeared in the air. "Brush!" The spear directly penetrated through the golden light, but did not directly shoot Ye Xiwen''s head as expected, directly penetrated the past, and then directly and instantly blasted to the killing array at the outermost edge of the valley. "Bang!" The killing array arranged by the sea expert couldn''t stop the gun. It was pierced by a gun on the spot and directly collapsed into nothingness. The long gun fell directly in the air, and then fell on the protection array in which valley. "Bang!" Compared with the killing array outside, the large array on the valley could not resist for a while. It was broken on the spot, like a lens, one by one, and then turned into a cloud of smoke and dust. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Boo!" Ye Feng finally couldn''t bear the terrible power of this long gun. Even if a large array removed most of its strength, they were blown out on the spot, one mouthful of blood gushed out and suffered heavy losses. The power of a gun, even to Si! Chapter 1308 This shot directly broke the two arrays in an instant. It turned out to be the array used by those sea family experts to besiege Ye Qianqian and others. Now he broke them easily. Maybe in his view, these are not important at all. With his strength, he doesn''t need to rely on this killing array to trap these people. He just slaughters them all and saves a lot of effort. His expression was cold and unchanged. He just looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to escape the blow. Although others didn''t know about his blow just now, he still knew it very well. Even if he didn''t use his full strength, it was impossible for ordinary people to escape. Sure enough, there are some doorways! A huge pit appeared in the whole valley, and in the center of the pit, a charming figure sat on it, and in front of her, a cold long sword rose and fell in front of her. It''s Ye Qianqian! At this time, ye Qianqian spewed out a law on her body, connected it into a divine chain, locked the long sword in it, and fluctuated up and down with her breath. She is refining this long sword, which is snow-white and cast like ice crystals. All the edges are locked. Although the shape is a little strange, it is ordinary. When it comes to their cultivation, which one is not good at hand and eye, how can they be confused by their appearance. "Xueyao sword!" Teng Tongtian said faintly, "Ye Qianqian, I''ve heard something about you. Although there are rumors that you are the reincarnation of an ancient goddess, you''d better know better. Don''t say whether you are really the reincarnation of an ancient goddess. Even if an ancient goddess dares to appear in front of me, I''ll kill you. If you hand over the Xueyao sword, I''ll let you go today, otherwise none of you will want to go!" "Teng Tongtian, don''t you use a gun? Why don''t you forget this Xueyao sword!" A clear and cold voice came from the pit. It was Ye Qianqian. "Xueyao sword is an ancient treasure. I came to this treasure house for a small part of the reason. As for using a gun, it''s nothing. In my martial arts realm, I know everything, and kendo is just easy to catch!" Teng Tongtian stood with his hands in his hands and didn''t take ye Qianqian''s words to heart, "Ye Qianqian, don''t think I don''t know. You''re delaying me and giving you a chance to refine this Xueyao sword, but it''s useless. Even the experts in heaven and earth are very difficult to refine this Xueyao sword. No one has succeeded for so many years, and you''re no exception. Only in my hand can you shine!" All the people were shocked. It turned out that ye Qianqian was delaying time, and some people guessed it. But what surprised all the children was that he knew Ye Qianqian was delaying time. Teng Tongtian didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t care whether ye Qianqian was delaying time at all. In other words, he was determined that ye Qianqian could not really refine Xueyao sword. In his eyes, only Ye Qianqian in the pit was ignored by him. Ye Feng and others are also taking advantage of this time to quickly heal their wounds. Teng Tongtian doesn''t care about them and has extremely strong self-confidence. While ye Xiwen was on the side, completely on guard and ready to fight at any time, his mind was divided in the direction of Ye Qianqian. It turned out that ye Qianqian was refining a treasure. Although he didn''t know the origin of Xueyao sword, it was a treasure sword that made Ye Qianqian and Teng Tongtian pay so much attention to it. But now I can''t see what kind of brilliance there is, or it may be covered up by Ye Qianqian, and all the brilliance is not necessarily. "Even if I give you more time, you should know very well that you can''t refine Xueyao sword in such a short time, or even give you a hundred years!" Teng Tongtian didn''t directly attack the killer, which was very different from his decisive character. He seemed to have some fear. He didn''t know each other. He looked at Ye Xiwen, Ye Feng and others and ignored them like looking at mole ants. At this time, he even talked to him. "Procrastination? I''m not really procrastinating, but you!" Ye Qianqian finally opened his mouth again, looked at Teng Tongtian with cold eyes and said, "you are waiting for your own coming. It has been a long time since you were released just now. I think your own should also get the news, and you should be waiting for him to come!" Everyone was stunned. Is that so? This is totally different from their previous speculation. It''s not ye Qianqian delaying time, but Teng Tongtian delaying time? This is unscientific! Although Teng Tongtian is only a little separated from the original spirit, he is absolutely all the experts under the human realm of Guanjue heaven in terms of strength. It should be that others are afraid of him, not that he is afraid of others. But looking at Teng Tongtian''s appearance, he doesn''t mean to refute at all, but if so, everything can make sense. No wonder Teng Tongtian has been nagging for so long without doing anything, although he has destroyed the array. It seems that he is afraid. What will he be afraid of? "But unfortunately, it''s useless!" Ye Qianqian stood up in mid air at this time, and a slender hand directly grabbed Xueyao sword. "Boom!" On the Xueyao sword, a terrible cold breath swept up in an instant, condensed into a huge column of air, and rose straight into the sky. Where it passed, the whole sky turned into an ice crystal world. The cold breath swept up bursts of cold wind, turned into a bone scraping steel knife and blew directly to the people. "You..." Teng Tongtian saw Ye Qianqian grab Xueyao sword and his face suddenly changed. At this time, ye Qianqian, like a goddess in ice and snow, formed a huge snowstorm centered on her body, gradually surrounding her whole person. "Impossible, you can''t really refine Xueyao sword!" Teng Tongtian''s face, which was originally unpopular in Gu Jing, really showed a look of panic at this time, which appeared on his face, which was very strong just now, which was particularly eye-catching. "Indeed, I really can''t refine Xueyao sword in such a short time, but it''s more than enough just to kill you!" Ye Qianqian looked cold. Her slender and plain hands were completely grasped on the handle of the sword. Suddenly, her hands were completely frozen. There was a startling sword spirit sweeping out of Xueyao sword. It was cold, ruthless and desperate. Everyone looked at this Xueyao sword with terrible power in panic. Only the power of Xueyao sword itself had caused such a vision. If it was completely refined by Ye Qianqian, no one knew what a terrible scene it would be. At this time, people seem to understand why Teng Tongtian''s strong character has to delay time with dialogue. This sword is really terrible. "What a powerful long sword!" Ye Zhilan looked at the Xueyao sword in Ye Qianqian''s hand with envy. She has always been the envy focus of people with Tianjie magic tools, but now, compared with the Xueyao sword in Ye Qianqian''s hand, her Emei sting is nothing at all. "That''s great. Now the vegetarian master has fully obtained the Xueyao sword. His strength has greatly increased. After returning, he can sweep all directions and clean up those foul things from our qingyuezhai!" Ye yunrou''s eyes also began to brighten up. Compared with these women, Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber''s eyes are much dimmer. They are both admirers of Ye Qianqian. However, just seeing the scene in front of them, how can they not know that the gap between themselves and ye Qianqian is getting bigger and bigger. They can still be her admirers before, but in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they even have the qualification to look up to her. They are the elites of how smart people are. When they think of this, they look a little sad. Perhaps such a heavenly daughter is really the reincarnation of an ancient goddess, which should not be the object that ordinary people can covet. "I''m going to have a wonderful character in the Ye family again!" Ye Feng looked at Ye Qianqian''s posture and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Although he is also the suitor of Ye Qianqian, he is also a member of the Ye family. At this time, the stronger Ye Qianqian is, the more benefits it will bring to the whole Ye family. "What a powerful sword. I''m afraid it''s far from just a magic weapon of the heaven level!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, because the smell from this Xueyao sword is far more powerful than the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod at the top of the heaven level mastered by Ye Xiwen. There is even the smell of destroying the sky and the earth of some feather killing immortal knives and the Zhenwu stone sword that ye Xiwen saw at the beginning, which can hardly be regarded as the power possessed by ordinary people. However, unlike Yuhua tuxian Dao and Zhenwu stone sword, Yuhua tuxian Dao and Zhenwu stone sword are worshipped day and night by Yuhua sect and Zhenwu school, that is to say, they are always in a state of light, and may erupt into strong combat effectiveness at any time, which is very frightening and terrible. This Xueyao sword has been silent for many years. It may be because the original owner has died for many years and has not been accepted again. Therefore, I sleep and seal myself layer by layer. This makes Xueyao sword easier to be manipulated, which is much better than ye Xiwen''s Yuhua Tu Xian Dao. Although the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao is very powerful, it is also more difficult to manipulate. It should be said that there is no way to manipulate it. With Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, there is no correct way to practice, Forcibly controlling the feather killing immortal knife makes Ye Xiwen only use it at the most critical time, not like Xueyao sword. Although the power needs to be restored step by step, it is under control. Chapter 1309 In other words, ye Qianqian now has a magic weapon that can''t exert all its power, but is under control. Ye Xiwen''s eclosion Tu Xian Dao can exert all its power, but it can''t be fully controlled. "Brush!" Ye Qianqian completely caught the Xueyao sword in his hand, and the explosion of the sword light set off her beautiful face more snow-white. Ye Qianqian, like this, reminds Ye Xiwen of the scene in which she stood in front of her closed self and blocked all the enemies in the blood world. I only watch him. What do other people have to do with me! "Ye Qianqian, do you really want to do this? I advise you to think clearly?" Teng Tongtian''s face has changed, and it''s hard to maintain his unchanged face at this time. He knows the terrible power of this Xueyao sword. Even if he only grasps some, it''s enough to be fatal. So he wants to delay time until his original master arrives. As long as his original master arrives, everything will be solved. In front of the original master at the level of heaven and human environment, Ye Qianqian is nothing, even if she has Xueyao sword. "Long winded!" Ye Qianqian said coldly. A hanging Tianhe in her hand directly chopped it out. Under the bonus of Xueyao sword, his sword Qi instantly turned into a snowstorm, sweeping the past all the way. Where she passed, there was an ice crystal world, which was extremely majestic. Teng Tongtian his hands, and a silver long gun appeared in his hands, which was suddenly stabbed out. The mountain like Qi burst out from his hands and turned into a towering atmosphere. The spear instantly cut through the singing air and pierced the world, which would directly destroy the ice crystal sword Qi. "Boom!" With a terrible collision, Teng Tongtian''s long gun splashed out and opened several layers of ice and snow sword gas on his face, but soon, it was submerged by countless ice and snow sword gas. "Bang!" The huge ice and snow sword gas suddenly exploded on his long gun. The huge strength almost broke the tiger''s mouth in his hand. His palm was a blur of flesh and blood. "Deng Deng Deng!" He retreated one after another. Each step crushed the void and retreated for hundreds of meters before he could remove the great force. His face became dignified. He didn''t care about the cracked palm. He never thought that he was split by Ye Qianqian''s sword. Ye Qianqian''s understated sword, he tried his best to resist, but it still came to this end. Ye Qianqian and Xueyao sword have really been so strong? Not just Teng Tongtian. Even many experts around secretly watching couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe that ye Qianqian had been so strong. One sword can force Teng Tongtian to such a point. No wonder she doesn''t pay attention to Teng Tongtian in her tone. Maybe his original reward can make ye Qianqian afraid. No wonder Teng Tongtian has to try his best to delay time. This sword is really terrible. But what really makes Ye Xiwen look at it is Ye Qianqian''s cultivation. Although she has the credit of Xueyao sword, what really made Teng Tongtian suffer from that sword just now is her own strong strength. The peak of half a day''s human life! Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen Ye Qianqian for such a long time. Ye Qianqian''s cultivation has been so strong that he has not only stepped into the half heaven human realm from the original Dharma phase realm Jiuchong heaven. But also rushed to the peak of the later half step tianrenjing in one breath, not only left Ye Feng and others far behind, but even ye xiwenneng couldn''t catch up with her speed. This time. Ye Xiwen finally understood why Ye Qianqian was able to become famous as a moving Ye family and even the whole ancient continent. When ye Xiwen first met Ye Qianqian. It was when she was the most depressed, so I didn''t feel it yet, but now I really saw her shining, just like a girl demoted to the world. "Ye Qianqian is worthy of being the proud daughter of the Ye family who has been famous for many years. She has great cultivation. Even if Teng Tongtian''s Yuanshen is separated, she can''t help her!" "Well, the situation seems to be completely reversed!" At this time, ye Qianqian moved, and the Xueyao sword in his hand completely restrained the terrible momentum just now. Perhaps with Ye Qianqian''s thick Zhenyuan, it is impossible to completely open the Xueyao sword in that state. But even if you don''t open the Xueyao sword in that state, it''s scary enough. "Brush!" Her body shape was almost like a series of phantoms. Teng Tongtian was only dazzled for a moment, and ye Qianqian had suddenly killed him in front of him. When the sword Qi was chopped down, it was like turning into a beautiful goddess, turning into a torrent, sweeping in, and ye Qianqian''s figure was mixed with these beautiful figures. True or false, false or true! Teng Tongtian''s eyes suddenly changed. He knew that this move was far more than that. If he couldn''t distinguish whether it was true or false in time, he might be stabbed to death by a sword at that time. The power in his hand burst out in an instant. Rainstorm pear flower! He pointed out the spear awn all over the sky and danced all over his body. No matter which sword is true or false, he just defended it all. At the same time, countless boundaries filled his body, layer by layer, like barriers, which protected him. He seldom took it so seriously. Although he was not his own master, he didn''t pay attention to anyone except the master of heaven and earth. However, ye Qianqian was an exception. He had the ability to hurt him or even kill him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The collision between sword gas and gun gas occurs all the time. Countless sword gas and gun gas bombard each other, which directly makes the continuous explosion sound in the whole sky. "A sword comes to the West!" Ye Qianqian said in a cold voice. A touch of cold light directly penetrated the layers of gun gas. When those gun gases met this touch of cold light, they were like brine and tofu. They completely collapsed at one point, and could not resist Ye Qianqian''s sword light at all. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Qianqian''s sword light broke the boundary on him one after another and completely collapsed without any luck. It''s like relying on his original strength to suppress Teng Tongtian. At this time, Teng Tongtian had found Ye Qianqian''s cold light, and hurriedly fought and retreated. He had been able to feel Ye Qianqian''s threat to him. At this time, he finally understood that ye Qianqian was far from so simple. Even without Xueyao sword, I''m afraid the light was more above him with the means shown. His heart began to panic. Although he was not the master, it was precisely because the master was a master of the realm of heaven and man. In fact, he would also have some powers and means of the master of the realm of heaven and man, so that the general master in the later half of the realm of heaven and man was not his opponent at all, but three or two moves, and he might be completely killed by him. However, ye Qianqian is even more powerful than him, which has to be said that this is an unusual number. With such cultivation, it can be compared with those demons. Each of those people is a demon without one in ten thousand. Although each respect is only half of the later stage of tianrenjing, they all have their own special means. Even the experts of tianrenjing may not be able to eradicate them. Has Ye Qianqian reached such a level? Many such thoughts flashed into his mind. "It''s just Yingying light!" Ye Qianqian said coldly, "I just didn''t want to fight before, but you were aggressive. Now it''s time for you to pay the price!" The cold light in her hand swept out countless snowstorms again. In a moment, it was frozen for a hundred miles. "No!" Teng Tongtian had no time to dodge. He was completely hit by the snowstorm and turned into a huge ice sculpture. But followed. "Boom!" A huge explosion, a huge ice sculpture exploded directly on the spot, and these snowstorms can only freeze him for a moment. But what ye Qianqian wants is just this moment, which is enough. A touch of cold light had instantly split on Teng Tongtian. Teng Tongtian, who had just broken out of the ice sculpture, was still numb. He had no time to respond, so he was split on the spot. "Ye Qianqian, you will regret it!" Teng Tongtian shouted, there was no fear in his eyes, only a crazy look, because after all, he was just a wisp of yuan God, not the Buddha at all, so it didn''t matter whether he died or not. "My God will never let you go!" "Then wait until he comes!" Ye Qianqian''s face didn''t change at all, let alone be threatened. Instead of slowing down, the sword in his hand was cutting down at a faster speed. "Pooh!" Teng Tongtian''s whole body was split directly from the middle. Instead of turning into blood mud, it was directly turned into two groups of energy on the spot. It was split from the middle. The yuan God attached to Teng Tongtian was also annihilated in an instant. With only one sword, Teng Tongtian was completely killed. Although it was only a wisp of yuan God, it was enough to shake all sides. Those martial artists of all ethnic groups who watched in the distance were stunned at the scene in front of them and looked at the split body of Teng Tongtian, who was cut into two halves. They were a little silly. No matter what kind of master they are, they can''t have never heard of Teng Tongtian''s reputation and know that this is a master of heaven and earth. For them, it''s unimaginable to take the initiative to provoke a master of heaven and earth. It''s a dead end. How dare ordinary people do it! But ye Qianqian did it, and it was still so crisp. Chapter 1310 Everyone stared at Ye Qianqian as if they had seen a ghost. "Now ye Qianqian has killed Teng Tongtian''s part. How can Teng Tongtian give up?" "But it''s really hard to say. Teng Tongtian has high strength, but the Ye family is not a soft persimmon, and there are many experts." "Another huge collision, hahaha, it''s much more interesting!" Many people are talking about it. Ye Qianqian just calmly collected the Xueyao sword. The power of Xueyao sword is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Everyone can see that although Ye Qianqian''s strength is still on Teng Tongtian''s Yuanshen avatar, he still borrowed the power of Xueyao sword to kill him so neatly. "Sister Qianqian, you are so powerful!" The little girl Ye Zhilan jumped out for the first time and yelled. Seeing that Teng Tongtian, their biggest backer, was killed by a sword, the experts of the sea clan were scared to death. They quickly ran away all the way. Ye Qianqian didn''t mean to kill them all. These people are just small minions. With tengyang''s death and Teng Tongtian''s yuan God being killed, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a side story. At this time, the onlookers scattered one after another and dared not continue to watch. After all, ye Qianqian looked very cold. If one was in a bad mood, they would kill all of them, and they would have no place to cry. Even if ye Qianqian didn''t do it, ye Xiwen alone would be enough to make them die without a place to bury. Zhou CAI and ye Xiwen''s strength have also been seen. Crisp Yang is not his opponent at all. Ye Xiwen came to Ye Qianqian and smiled: "I didn''t expect you to reach the peak of the later stage of the world of heaven and man in one fell swoop. It seems that it''s not far from the world of heaven and man!" "It''s not that easy. Half a step is only half a step away from heaven and man, but this half step is a natural moat!" Ye Qianqian shook his head, and his grasp in his heart was not very great. Not only Ye Qianqian, but also Ye Feng nodded and nodded. "Anyway, your progress is really scary. It''s definitely an external plug-in!" Ye Xiwen looked at the beautiful face and said, "you can''t really be the reincarnation of a goddess, can you?" "What do you say?" Ye Qianqian chuckled and showed a naughty look. Jane Weber and others were stunned. They had never seen Ye Qianqian and had such a side. Ye Qianqian was always very cold and refused to be thousands of miles away. Now he showed such a playful look. However, it was only once that they immediately converged, which made people think they were wrong. "Next, would you like to find a place to shut up and refine the Xueyao sword first?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is not a place to stay for a long time. When Teng Tongtian comes, it will be a big deal!" "That''s not necessary. Teng Tongtian just said that this Xueyao sword, with my current skills, can''t be completely successful even if it has been practiced for a hundred years!" Ye Qianqian shook his head and said. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, but agreed with this statement, because he also has the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. With his skill, it is impossible to refine the eclosion Tu Xian Dao for a hundred or even hundreds of years, because his realm is still too low. In the past, the badminton cult was able to control biehua Tu Xian Dao because of the special sacrificial practice method left by the ancestors who trained the badminton Tu Xian Dao. Even so, countless resources still need to be used every time. It''s better to concentrate on cultivation than to spend all your time on sacrificing and practicing the feather killing immortal knife. It''s only natural to sacrifice and practice the feather killing immortal knife when your cultivation is improved. "Where are we going next?" Ye Zhilan asked. "I''m going back to Ye''s house soon!" Ye Qianqian said, "with our strength, what we can get in the treasure house has basically been obtained. If we continue, Teng Tongtian is likely to find us!" "Qianqian is right. With our strength, it is impossible to continue. Further inside, there is a battlefield full of human experts. With our strength, there is only a dead end!" Ye Feng said. People nodded one after another. They knew their strength very well. Although they knew that the real treasure was still inside, it would be extremely dangerous if they wanted to force it with their strength. They don''t know nothing about the terror of the experts in the heaven and human realm. They are all from their families. They all have a very deep understanding of the experts in the heaven and human realm. Ye Qianqian may have some opportunities. If he fish in troubled waters, he may also have the opportunity to get some treasures, but they don''t have such opportunities at all, and their strength is too far away. Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Xiwen, because only he had not made a statement in the presence. In other words, compared with everyone, ye Xiwen was somewhat outside this small group, and they could not take the place of Ye Xiwen. And most importantly, ye Xiwen is different from them. From the beginning, he is completely different from them. Ye Xiwen may not worry about what they worry about. Sure enough, ye Xiwen opened his mouth. "I will choose to stay first!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen didn''t explain the reason, but people didn''t seem to be surprised. Among these people, ye Xiwen has always been more maverick. Originally, they may not think much of Ye Xiwen''s strength, but after the killing of tengyang just now, they have seen that ye Xiwen''s strength is superior to everyone. Although it is not as good as ye Qianqian, it is much stronger than them. "I''ll stay too!" Suddenly, ye Qianqian suddenly changed his mind and said. Everyone looked at Ye Qianqian in amazement. Even ye Xiwen was no exception. I don''t know why Ye Qianqian suddenly changed his mind. Yan Feiyang and Jane Weber looked at Ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen. It was difficult to see in their eyes. Instead, Ye Feng looked at them thoughtfully. "Then I''ll stay too!" Ye Zhilan said. "Nonsense, what are you doing here? The vegetarian Lord and ye Xiwen are strong. Everyone can see that you will only become a burden to them!" At this time, ye yunrou said. Ye Zhilan thought about it, and it was really like this. She nodded a little depressed. Now that they have made a decision, they don''t stay much, because they know that Teng Tongtian is likely to appear in the near future. If they don''t go and are watched by Teng Tongtian, they will be dead. Soon, after they left, only Ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen were left. "What are you doing here?" Ye Xiwen said. "Your strength is not as good as mine. You have stayed. Why can''t I stay?" Ye Qianqian asked. "I naturally have my own means. Even if I can''t fight Teng Tongtian, I can escape!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. "Don''t underestimate me!" Ye Qianqian wrinkled his nose and said with a funny look. "Where are you going next?" Asked Ye Qianqian. "I''m waiting for the real treasure house to spit out the gods of heaven and earth, see if I can grab one or two, and then walk away!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. Ye Qianqian''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, his ambition was so great. Although the treasure house is known as a whole world, in which there are many treasures and gods, and the natural and earth treasures are left outside, the essence of the whole treasure house is in the deepest inner treasure house. The whole inner library is far less than the outer library formed by the whole world, but the real essence is all concentrated in it. When the whole treasure house is about to be closed, it will start spitting out some sacred objects, treasures, or natural materials and earth treasures. Now many natural and earth treasures, including eight treasures, heaven and earth tripod, Xueyao sword and so on, are spit out in this way. Therefore, at this time, a large number of experts will gather in front of the whole treasure house and start waiting for the treasure house to spit out many gods. If you can intercept the next two, it will be really big. It''s like the eight treasures Qiankun Ding and Xueyao sword. Any one can be called a priceless treasure outside. Those with poor strength can only search for the sacred objects spit out from the treasure house last time in the whole range of the outer storehouse. If they are lucky, they can also pick up one or two. That''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you''re not lucky, you can''t find it at all. After the treasure house spits out the sacred objects, the whole treasure house world will also begin to close down. It is because an elder of the Ye family followed the eight treasure Qiankun tripod all the way to the rotten River, but he failed to accept the eight treasure Qiankun tripod in time. He had to suppress the eight treasure Qiankun tripod hastily. Later, the records of this event were tossed and turned several times, When ye Xing got the eight treasures, he took people to hunt the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. If ye Xiwen hadn''t just shot at this time, Ye Xing might have won it in the end. In that case, he would undoubtedly add wings and greatly increase his strength. Even if ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is stronger than him, I''m afraid he can''t beat him, so he really has the strength to compete with Ye Xiwen, Finally, the future is unlimited. But this is also a hypothesis, because in the end, the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. So for those who are really ambitious, the treasure house has been implemented for more than two years. It''s a formality. It''s good for those who are lucky to get one or two treasures like Ye Xiwen or Ye Qianqian. Most people are honing themselves, improving their strength, raising their state to the best state, and waiting for the final divine feast. A gluttonous feast. Chapter 1311 "So you''re waiting for this!" Ye Qianqian glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said, "the front is just appetizers. These gods are the last real feast!" "But some strange thing is that these gods have spit out many times, and there is no time when the treasure house is really exhausted!" This is also a very strange place for ye Xiwen. Judging from the records he saw in Ye Xing''s memory, this treasure house has only been opened for hundreds of times, with a span of nearly ten million years. However, no matter which time, he did not really see the time when the treasure house was exhausted. No matter how many gods he spit out, it makes Ye Xiwen curious. In fact, there are many days in history. Extremely powerful experts in the human environment have also entered the treasure house and tried to take the treasure house directly, but without exception, none of them has succeeded. According to the records of history, there are many powerful experts like Ye family master. This is still on the surface, not to mention secretly. I don''t know how many experts have tried it secretly, because few people can resist the temptation of this treasure house. It''s not clear how many sacred objects have been spit out for countless years. All these add up to an astronomical wealth. Even if the Ye family is so strong, if we can get this treasure house, the strength of those gods is more than double. However, it''s a pity that no one has been able to do it over the years, so it has gradually evolved into a place for some young experts to compete. Although a lot of sacred objects will be spit out every time, it is impossible to really attract experts at the level of family leader Ye. It''s more like several forces acquiesce to each other and have tacit understanding with each other, Will not let too powerful experts go. As a place for young disciples to experience. "This treasure house has a source!" Ye Qianqian said, "there was a rumor that this was the kingdom of a god!" Ye Xiwen was surprised and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Ye Mo once said that the so-called divine kingdom is condensed from his own field, and with Ye Xiwen''s current strength. If you are dead, it will spread out hundreds of miles and thousands of miles. In this way, the power will be minimized. But if this is a kingdom of God, it would be too big. The size of the world. It is almost no less than the Zhenwu world. Although the strength and prosperity of a world can not only depend on the size of the area, it is only a free half plane. Even if it is large, it can not change this fact. The martial arts level of the Zhenwu world is far from catching up with the world in this treasure house, but it is a main plane. "So this treasure house. It is likely to be the private treasure house of a certain God. The power of the God is not what we can imagine. If it is true as rumored, it is not surprising!" Ye Qianqian said. Ye Xiwen nodded. If simultaneous interpreting is true, then he will not be surprised. That''s a pronoun of ancient times. "But even if you want to compete for these gods, I''m afraid there will be many experts on the scene. I''m afraid that all the experts in the heaven and human realm of the whole treasure house will be concentrated there!" Ye Qianqian said. This is a gluttonous feast, but this feast is not only known by Ye Xiwen, nor is it like a Wudao monument. It is only suppressed within the scope known by a few people, but a secret known by almost everyone. And the opportunity, in that last short period of time, depends on your ability. At that time, it will be a bloody storm, because even if there are more magic weapons, they are not enough compared with those covetous people. In a word, there are more monks and fewer people competing for, and there are fewer sacred objects, so the competition for each sacred object may be covered with blood. "I know, but don''t worry, I won''t force it!" Ye Xiwen said. Although he wants to get a share of this gluttonous feast, he has no plan to die and will not take risks easily. "But if we go to the inner library, I''m afraid we''ll meet Teng Tongtian. Are you ready for that?" Asked Ye Qianqian. "So we won''t go to the inner library this time to avoid being caught by Teng Tongtian. We won''t arrive at the inner library until the last minute. Teng Tongtian should not care about us at that time!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that all the plans were in good order. Obviously, he had thought about this before. Although he didn''t know many things, he also knew quite a lot from Ye Xing. Since he knew the existence of this internal library, ye Xiwen was planning this thing. "Yes!" Ye Qianqian nodded. This is undoubtedly the safest way. "In the remaining more than a year, I plan to go to the space channel. I need the space turbulence there to harden my flesh!" Ye Xiwen didn''t hide it. He might keep it for others, but he won''t treat Ye Qianqian. The reason is very simple. Ye Qianqian has seen his weakest time and guarded his weakest time. He has long been different from others. He believes in Ye Qianqian. After determining, ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian immediately stepped into the light and went in the direction of the space channel. Not long after the two of them left, a terrible figure appeared directly at the scene, tearing the void on the spot, and the speed was fast to the extreme. If ye Qianqian hadn''t killed Teng Tongtian quickly and left, he would be blocked by his own master at that time. "Damn it!" This man is Teng Tongtian. His body exudes a terrible smell, and even the sky is trembling slightly. His whole person is integrated into the sky, just like a god standing in the void. The wisp of yuan God just now is not even one percent of his original statue. "Xueyao sword actually fell into the hands of Ye Qianqian. It''s a little troublesome. It''s said that ye Qianqian is the reincarnation of an ancient goddess. She has also received a lot of high-level attention in the Ye family. If she doesn''t come out, there''s really no way to take him!" Teng Tongtian frowned and said to himself. "Damn bitch, if I could get Xueyao sword, my strength would have improved by leaps and bounds. Even compared with nanbatian Ye dome, I wouldn''t lose the wind!" Teng Tongtian said slightly depressed. "I wanted to get Xueyao sword first. I''m not afraid of anyone coming. I can compete with Ye Qiong when spitting out divine objects!" However, he didn''t stay long. Since Xueyao sword has been taken away, it''s meaningless for him to stay long. However, after a while, he completely disappeared into the sky. Every appearance is a flicker, which is a small-scale spatial transmission. Of course, in this treasure house, he can''t tear too far away, otherwise he won''t know where to transmit it at that time. Both ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian are very fast. Ye Qianqian himself is the top expert in the later stage of banbu Tianren. Although Ye Xiwen has not stepped into banbu Tianren, the speed of his demon wing body method is definitely not slow. It was only three days and three nights. They had already arrived in the outer space-time channel. Compared with before, there was still no difference in this space-time channel, and there were countless spatial turbulence everywhere. Ye Xiwen immediately jumped into these spatial turbulence without hesitation, converged all the true elements and divinity, and let these spatial turbulence hit himself. Each of these spatial turbulence has a very terrible tearing force. Ye Xiwen only felt that a huge force seemed to tear his flesh into pieces. Ye Xiwen didn''t use his divinity and protective vigorous Qi to resist, because he knew that such continuous tearing and repair was the most effective quenching of his flesh. Ye Qianqian was surprised to see that ye Xiwen actually used space turbulence to harden his body. For anyone, these space turbulence exist for fear of being avoided. A careless person may be torn to pieces on the spot. If she dared to do so, ye Xiwen''s body was stronger than she thought. Seeing ye Xiwen''s surprised appearance, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but say with a little pride: "my martial arts of body training is called Ba Ti Jue. Take the rigid and fierce route and practice to a high depth. Even the dragon family can fight head-on!" "Even the dragon clan can fight head-on?" In Ye Qianqian''s eyes, there was a slight brilliance, but there was not much surprise on his face. After ye Xiwen''s introduction, he didn''t say much. He rushed directly into the depths of turbulence. Although these spatial turbulence are terrible, there are still a large number of fierce animals. These fierce animals feed on spatial turbulence and are fierce. However, under the joint efforts of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian, it is nothing at all. Ye Xiwen''s body is unparalleled and invincible among these fierce beasts. Every time he makes a move, a fierce beast will be exploded on the spot by him. What kind of martial arts radiate amazing power in his hands. Swordsmanship! Knife technique! Boxing! Palm! Fingering! In his hands, there was no barrier, especially the truncated finger. At this time, he completely threw it out. At random, a monster was blasted on the spot. Ye Xiwen absorbed all these blood essence through the Tianyuan mirror. Even ye Xiwen began to fully analyze the real mystery that these monsters can survive in the turbulent flow of space by using the mysterious space. If these mysteries can be solved, ye Xiwen''s understanding of space will be upgraded to several levels at one time. At that time, it may not be possible to move quickly without going to heaven and man. And more than a year, in the two people''s experience in the turbulent flow of space, minute by second passed. Chapter 1312 In this more than a year, their strength has made great progress, especially in this space turbulence. At the beginning, they are still somewhat unfit, especially Ye Xiwen, who has completely removed all protection. It can be said that they are completely exposed to this space turbulence and have to endure the tearing of these space turbulence all the time. This kind of pain pierces the heart, because these spatial turbulence is equal to directly breaking up the space, as if a person''s shadow is reflected in the mirror, but if the mirror breaks down, the figure will break into pieces even if it is strong. Now ye Xiwen is like this. He is constantly running the Bati formula and the regeneration of Tianhuang. For ordinary people, it''s useless even if they practice the same body formula, and they definitely don''t dare to practice like this, because they can''t have Tianhuang regeneration like Ye Xiwen, and can endlessly bear such cultivation intensity. In addition, ye Xiwen made the fastest progress in the cultivation of Jietian finger. After the cultivation of prison Tianzhi reached the level of Xiaocheng, another type of Zhentian style finally reached the level of Xiaocheng. This Zhentian cultivation to Xiaocheng is undoubtedly much easier than the prison heaven cultivation. The prison heaven cultivation to Xiaocheng consumed 5 billion Lingjing of Ye Xiwen, while Zhentian cultivation only consumed 4 billion Lingjing, a whole billion Lingjing less. Although prisoner heaven style and Zhentian style are different, their foundation is still truncated fingers, so a considerable part of them belong to one theory and one hundred theories, and ye Xiwen does not need to repeat the understanding. A billion spiritual crystals have been saved. If the essence of the prison heaven style lies in a prison word, then the earthquake heaven style lies in that earthquake word. Although it is a fingering technique, it is a large-scale destructive martial art. Once directed, all the enemies within a hundred miles will be annihilated. It''s like really trying to destroy the world. However, relatively speaking, the lethality of these two types of martial arts is not enough, especially in the face of evenly matched experts, the breakthrough ability is insufficient. The real killing move is still in the sky breaking style. Breaking the sky is the most powerful move, but in comparison, it should be said that each has its own mysteries and uses. Ye Xiwen had planned to practice the breaking heaven style in one breath, but time did not allow. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a year passed. That gluttonous feast is about to begin! "At this time, most people must have arrived!" Ye Xiwen thought. Take another look at Ye Qianqian on one side. Although the realm has not broken into the realm of heaven and man, the breath is stronger than it was more than a year ago. And more rounded. If ye Qianqian a year ago. She has just stepped into half a day''s human life. Not long after the later stage, if there are still some edges and corners in her breath that have not been polished, she has practiced all her breath very mellow. And all the sequelae caused by the rapid improvement of cultivation during this period have been supplemented and smoothed. In other words, ye Qianqian is more than twice as strong as he was more than a year ago. If you meet Teng Tongtian''s yuan God, one sword is enough to kill him completely. The transformation of cultivation is not obvious. Not only Ye Qianqian, but also ye Xiwen now. More than a year ago, when he faced Teng Tongtian, he was still very embarrassed, and even didn''t have much fighting power, but now it''s different. Now even in the face of Teng Tongtian''s original God, ye Xiwen is enough to protect himself. You know, Teng Tongtian''s original spirit is vulnerable to attack in front of Ye Qianqian, but in terms of strength, he is strong enough to excel in the realm of heaven and man. We can imagine how much progress Ye Xiwen has made now. Of course, he still can''t beat the experts in the later stage of the realm of heaven and man, but he can protect himself. Don''t underestimate this self-protection. He''s going to rob the sacred things this time. As long as he moves fast enough, he can still do it. Ye Qianqian looks at Ye Xiwen and is obviously ready. They immediately began to rush to the depths of the treasure house. They flew for five days and five nights, and finally came to the edge of the inner treasure house. However, countless precious Qi filled the inner Treasury, and in that sky, a huge treasury fluctuated in the sky, and Colorful streamers twinkled around the Treasury, as if it had been completely protected. Around the treasure house, thousands of powerful figures and breath are in the surrounding void. These are experts at the level of half a day''s human environment. They are fully integrated into the void. If you just rely on the naked eye, you can''t even see where they are. These masters are also waiting quietly, and none of them are impetuous. First, these people are strong and arrogant masters. They will not be impetuous if they have not seen any scenes. Then, this treasure house has been tried and captured by countless powers, but none of them has succeeded, which has sounded an alarm for them. Can they be more powerful than those once? After thinking about this again, everyone was very calm, but the strong and arrogant breath announced that they were all vegetarian. If those strong and arrogant breath were placed outside, it would be able to deter one party. Ye Xiwen''s arrival has attracted the attention of many people, because they come very late. Generally speaking, they rarely come so late. If they come late, they can''t grab the innermost and best positions. These positions can''t fall from the sky, and only bloody war can get them. But if you come early, you can still occupy many advantages. A lot of blood on the ground is the battle that broke out to compete for the best position. Dozens of people died on the spot before they began to compete for gods. The name of this gluttonous feast watered with blood is definitely not false. However, everyone didn''t feel anything. The road of martial arts was paved with bones, which was a very normal thing. However, these two people are a little strange. Ye Qianqian''s peak cultivation in the later stage of half stepping into the world of man is even better. Although his strength is not strong among the people, it actually belongs to the public level and is not bad, but what really surprises people is Ye Xiwen. In this place where there are experts in the later stage of the half step heaven and human realm and even the heaven and human realm everywhere, is it foolish for a boy of the eighth heaven of the Dharma phase realm to dare to come to this place? Or his head was caught by the door panel. For a time, ye Xiwen became the focus of the wind and cloud! Chapter 1313 All eyes fell on Ye Xiwen. Although they may not care too much, with their own strong strength, all eyes were like knives to gouge out a big hole in Ye Xiwen. For ordinary people, even the martial artists in the nine heaven of the state of Dharma will be very uncomfortable and may even leave on the spot, but ye Xiwen is different. The pressure behind these eyes is completely ignored by him, and it is impossible to affect him at all. Stand with your hands behind your back, with extraordinary bearing. This makes many people look at him with admiration. If this man dares to come here, he is indeed a bit of a disciple. He is not all stupid, but has his own confidence. In other words, this confidence and confidence alone is stronger than many experts in the realm of Dharma. Even many martial artists who step half into the realm of heaven and man don''t have so much courage. However, after watching it for a while, they were not interested. Although Ye Xiwen was very special among these people, in the final analysis, he was only a warrior in the eight heaven of the state of Dharma, which could not pose any threat to them. Maybe even a person who came to make soy sauce is not necessarily. What''s more, if the position is so backward, even if there are any gods spitting out, he can''t be robbed by others. If he wants to pick up cheap, he should have such strength. So many people are in front of him, and there are no gods, he will be robbed by others. On the contrary, ye Qianqian has attracted the attention of many people. Although Ye Qianqian is only half a day''s peak in the later stage of human life, his breath gives people a feeling of palpitation. Obviously, he is not a good hand. "Ye Xiwen, that''s where my Ye family experts gather. Let''s go together. At that time, even Teng Tongtian can''t help us!" At this time, ye Qianqian''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. The whole scene was silent, and everyone was waiting quietly. Even if they wanted to speak, they carried out in a secret way, rather than directly speaking. For a time, the whole scene was full of thoughts. Ye Xiwen looked in the direction pointed by Ye Qianqian. Sure enough, in one corner, the experts of the Ye family occupied almost all the corners of the area. The first dozen powerful experts of heaven and man stood at the front of the team and the place closest to the treasure house. Ordinary people didn''t dare to approach, but behind them, There are hundreds of experts in the later stage of banbu tianrenjing, who are also the leaders of small organizations in the Ye family. Although these people are nothing in the eyes of many experts in tianrenjing, they are also famous big people in the younger generation. What makes Ye Xiwen particularly concerned is that at the front of the whole team of Ye family, a young man standing in mid air is so ordinary compared with other powerful and fierce experts. Perhaps even if he closes his eyes and senses only by relying on his mind, he won''t know that there is still a person standing here. But this man is standing at the front of the whole Ye family team. Even among all the people, he is also one of the most front people. But he was dressed in a blue robe, his face was like a crown of jade, and he kept a pendant in his hand. He beat his palm from time to time and made a "pa" sound. It was quite conspicuous in this quiet environment, but he seemed to feel nothing. It''s not just him, but also others. It doesn''t seem strange that he is so. He''s just used to it. Leaf dome! One of the five bullies of Ye family, Nan batian, ye Qiong! Although Ye Xiwen had never seen Ye Qiong, the name naturally came into his mind at the moment he saw the figure. Among the Ye family, the name of the five bullies of the Ye family is famous. Even many of the younger generation of the Ye family don''t know the name of the Ye family, but they must all know the five bullies. Ye Jiaguang is a member of the lineal clan. There are hundreds of millions of experts and talents. The younger generation is like the sand of the Ganges, which is hard to count. It is not easy to become famous as Ye Xing and Ye Feng in the past. It is already the best among the best. But the five bullies of the Ye family are another concept. These five people are well-known in the Ye family. Even ah, even old monsters and living fossils that have been closed for many years may have heard their names. Even the supreme elders and experts who lived in the world for many days took refuge in them and established powerful interest groups. Not only are each of these five people powerful and powerful, but more importantly, each of them has made great contributions to the Ye family, which is like a treasure house this time. The key finally fell into the hand of Nanba Tianye Qiong, but he contributed it, Let the whole Ye family and many experts attached to the forces of the Ye family enter the treasure house and get a lot of benefits. This is also a contribution to the Ye family, and has made a great contribution. These contributions are not obvious, but depend on how many people get benefits in this matter, which can be converted into his credit. Even ye Xiwen got the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, in fact, it is due to Ye Qiong. These five people have also made a lot of contributions, including sniping and killing many strong enemies and traitors of the Ye family. These scattered things add up and cooperate with their extremely powerful strength to achieve their name of five hegemony. These five people are also popular, and they all think that they are likely to compete for the position of leader of the Ye family, because they not only have strong strength, but more importantly, they are attached to powerful interest groups behind them. Even the elders of heaven and earth are one after another, or they are optimistic about them and help them secretly, These interest groups will continue to push them forward until they reach the position of home master. Even if others can''t be home masters, they will become important figures in the Ye family. They may even take positions in the king''s court and become powerful figures in the power of the whole human race. Those who can come to the scene are the leaders of the younger generation of the Ye family. Each is a high-minded and rebellious genius. However, at this time, they are willing to stay behind Ye Qiong, which shows the position of the five bullies in the younger generation. The biggest slogan many people shout is just to compete with the five bullies, and no one dares to shout that they can surpass the five bullies, because the five bullies are almost the top existence among the younger generation of the Ye family, and there is no stronger existence than them. Ye Xiwen just wanted to ask Ye Qianqian to verify whether his guess was correct or incorrect, but before he could speak, suddenly, a powerful momentum rolled down in an instant, like the top of Mount Tai, which was going to crush him in an instant. Almost at the same time, the divinity of Ye Xiwen appeared directly and automatically under the surface of the skin, dissolving this pressure into invisibility. And ye Qianqian''s body also appeared a flash of ice and snow sword Qi, which cut this momentum. It was Xueyao sword that became powerful. Then a figure appeared in front of them in an instant, almost like tearing the sky. "It takes no time to find a place. Ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen, you two haven''t left yet. It''s greedy. Snake swallows elephant. If you leave immediately after taking Xueyao sword, I really can''t help you, but I don''t want you to appear here. It''s really heaven. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You break in £¡¡± A strong figure appeared in front of them in an instant. When they looked at it, Teng Tongtian, especially the experts of many sea families, flashed a look of surprise. Teng Tongtian was famous among these sea family experts, and many people even suffered the loss of Teng Tongtian, either openly or secretly. But listen to his meaning, it''s a wonder that Teng Tongtian ate a little shriveled in these two people''s hands. It''s not that there is no existence that can make Teng Tongtian eat shriveled, but it shouldn''t be a half step human environment and a Dharma environment. Although there is a huge difference in strength between the two, what is the difference in the eyes of those masters of heaven and earth? Is it ridiculous to distinguish so many realm classes? Only a few sharp eyed people noticed that Teng Tongtian''s momentum just now was easily cracked by these two people, or they were not affected by this momentum at all. This makes a lot of people bright in front of their eyes. They can completely ignore the authority and momentum of a master of heaven and earth. It''s really not simple. It''s not what ordinary people can do at all. But soon, everyone''s interest turned to Teng Tongtian. They were curious about how Teng Tongtian suffered losses from these two people. With Teng Tongtian''s strength, they could not suffer losses with both hands and feet. Soon, some experts who knew the whole story of Xueyao sword shook it out. Although it was almost a great humiliation for Teng Tongtian, no one of his men dared to mention it in front of him, there were so many onlookers at that time, and the situation could not be locked. Therefore, many people knew Teng Tongtian''s contention for Xueyao sword, Ye Qianqian got ahead of him. Chapter 1314 Knowing this, many people''s eyes changed at once. There was no other reason. If Teng Tongtian was only crushed, it was nothing. It was not intentional, but only plotted against Teng Tongtian''s yuan God. It was nothing. Many people present could do it. But it''s another thing to be able to do it and dare to do it. Teng Tongtian''s strength naturally goes without saying that he is also a leader among the young generation. The strength of heaven and man is enough to completely deter countless experts. It''s like a tiger. How many people dare to capture this tiger beard? Isn''t that self seeking? The separation of one of his primordial gods is not terrible. What is really terrible is his self. And now his true self appears here. These two people will be in trouble! This idea suddenly came out of everyone''s heart! With Teng Tongtian''s strong character, how can someone offend him and be free and easy? It''s just slapping him in the face. In particular, this also involves a treasure such as Xueyao sword. How can they let it go easily. These two are dead! "We take Xueyao sword?" Ye Qianqian said faintly, "we arrived first!" Indeed, what ye Qianqian said is reasonable, but now in this situation, several people will care about such minor things. An amazing ice and snow sword Qi rose on Ye Qianqian, as if to completely freeze the world. The cold spread out as if the whole heaven and earth were covered with a layer of plain silver. As for ye Xiwen, he has been completely ignored by Teng Tongtian. In his eyes, ye Xiwen can''t even beat his yuan Shen, let alone him. At this time, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Even ye Qianqian didn''t really see him. "This is Xueyao sword!" Teng Tongtian said faintly, "just right, I''m missing a magic sword like this!" With that, Teng Tongtian opened his big hand and grabbed it in the direction of Ye Qianqian. Unexpectedly, he wanted to catch Xueyao sword from ye Qianqian''s body. "Qiang!" Under the threat of this terrible pressure, the Xueyao sword in Ye Qianqian almost reacted for the first time, almost uncontrollably. The whole snow-white sword appeared in front of Ye Qianqian almost in an instant. "Boom!" Xueyao sword automatically generates an ice crystal wall in front of Ye Qianqian. A magic weapon has spirit. So far, although it can not be compared with Ye Mo, it is also very important to get it. After all, it has not become a treasure demon and has not really generated wisdom. Teng Tongtian''s big hand directly caught the ice crystal wall. The ice crumbs were flying, and the ice crystal wall began to break, inch by inch. "Brush!" Xueyao sword automatically protects the master, directly explodes into a terrible white sword Qi, cuts through the void, and instantly cuts down towards tengtongtian. Many experts at the later stage of banbutian''s human life around him turned pale with fear when they saw this scene. It''s just that the automatic protector of Xueyao sword is so terrible. Ye Qianqian can subdue Xueyao sword and is not an easy figure. No wonder he dares to plot against Teng Tongtian. This courage is not what ordinary people can have. If they were replaced with that sword, I''m afraid it would be cut in half on the spot. Those who die can''t die anymore. Many people are also secretly frightened and secretly let themselves remember the two combinations of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian. With Ye Qianqian''s strength, unless it is a master of heaven and earth, it is impossible to suppress her and will only be easily killed by her. "Good baby, although my temper is a little strong, it suits me!" Teng Tongtian laughed and said, with his big hands open, he grabbed them directly on the spot. His hands were full of Colorful streamers, just like the material of glazed jade. He even grabbed the sword light on the spot. The sword light kept struggling and destroying on his palm, but in the end, there was no way to really hurt Teng Tongtian, and he caught him all at once. Then Teng Tongtian grabbed Ye Qianqian again without hesitation. His palm turned into an eagle claw and fell from the sky. It was fast and cruel, almost tearing the void. He came to Ye Qianqian and wanted to catch her to death on the spot and take Xueyao sword out of it. Ye Xiwen looked at it vividly and his eyes were wide open. Teng Tongtian was so deceptive that he would kill the bastard if he offered the feather killing immortal knife. Ye Xiwen didn''t know which of the two swords was more powerful. But one thing is certain. It was in a complete state. Naturally, the Yu Hua Tu Xian sword was much more powerful than the Xue Yao sword sealed by layers. If you had a mental calculation but didn''t care, you would be able to hit Teng Tongtian hard in an instant, or even send him to the West. However, in this case, it will certainly expose the secret of his possession of the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. Although the Xueyao sword is powerful, it is still under layers of seals. Although ordinary people are greedy for the Xueyao sword, they won''t be crazy about it. At that time, the eclosion Tu Xian Dao will be different. It''s powerful enough to make them crazy. A boy in the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma, It''s the best advertisement to hit or even kill an expert in heaven and earth with the feather killing immortal knife. It can attract all the top experts. At that time, unless he hides in the Ye family, he must be ready to die at the end of the world as soon as he comes out, and even many people in the Ye family may be moved. However, if it''s really for this reason, there''s no way. Now what they can do is to delay the time, just as originally planned. When the treasure house begins to spit out divine objects, ye Xiwen doesn''t believe it. Teng Tongtian will die for Xueyao sword and hold them. In this case, some gains outweigh the losses, Especially when there is no way to catch Ye Qianqian 100%. However, just when ye Xiwen was about to shoot, he saw an Qi sword coming through the sky like a meteor and directly blasting at Teng Tongtian''s big hand. "Boom!" Teng Tongtian''s big hand was blasted in the air on the spot, and the energy contained in it swept out, turned into storms and blew out in all directions. "Leaf dome!" Teng Tongtian didn''t look back, but he knew who the shot was at the first time, as if he was very familiar with a deep-rooted battle. Teng Tongtian''s face showed some anger and looked at the figure in front of the Ye family''s team, which was an ordinary figure. It was Ye Qiong. People suddenly remembered that both of them were surnamed ye and were experts of the Ye family. Now nanbatian Ye Qiong was present, how could they watch tengtongtian kill his people? This time when the treasure house was opened, Teng Tongtian handed over the key, set up the channel in the Ye family, and invited many young experts of the Ye family to go together. This in itself means to buy people''s hearts. Everyone knows this, but no one will refuse. After all, this is the benefit of heaven, Ye Qiong did not ask them to make any commitment to support him. If you watch ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen slaughtered by Teng Tongtian, ye Qiong''s reputation will be destroyed. In order to ascend the throne, in addition to being in the hands of others, people''s selection is also a very important part. Ye Qiong will fight with both public and private, which should have been thought of long ago, but they were selectively forgotten by everyone just now. Even they were a little excited. Some looked forward to the fight between Teng Tongtian and ye Qiong. The fight between the two young experts was absolutely strong enough. Moreover, in the eyes of many people, this is basically a dog biting a dog. Naturally, the more powerful the scene is, the better. It''s best to fight against both sides, and they have two fewer opponents competing for gods. Even they were vaguely looking forward to the fight between the two. In that case, they will have a good play to watch. "Ye Qiong, do you want to stop me?" Teng Tongtian glared at Ye dome and said. Ye Qiong just smiled, then knocked the folding fan in his hand, slowly came to Teng Tongtian and said. "What if I stop you? You''re going to fight them both in front of me now. Don''t you want to hit me in the face?" Teng Tongtian looked at him coldly and said that he didn''t seem to take his words to heart at all. Both of them are extremely proud children of heaven. Neither of them is easy. How can they allow themselves to fall at this time. "Xueyao sword itself is in my bag. Now I just want to come back!" Teng Tongtian said. "You say it''s in your bag, it''s in your bag? We found it first!" At this time, ye Xiwen finally found a chance to say. Teng Tongtian immediately swept over with two sharp eyes. It seemed that he was going to pierce Ye Xiwen in an instant. At this time, the little boy in the state of Dharma dared to interrupt. He was really looking for death. But ye Xiwen doesn''t seem to care about his momentum and authority at all. He has divinity. He doesn''t care about this authority at all. "You hear that. The so-called treasure is destined to live there. You obviously have no fate. Don''t force it!" Ye Qiong said with a faint smile. He was graceful and graceful. On the contrary, he formed a sharp contrast with Teng Tongtian''s angry appearance. But no one will underestimate Teng Tongtian, who looks a little angry. That is, in the face of Ye Qiong, he will be a little angry. Others are not qualified to make him angry at all. "Do you believe those who are destined to live there?" Teng Tongtian looks at Ye Qiong. This is the person who can really be on an equal footing with him. As for ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen, they are just little people like mole ants. "Believe it or not, I believe it!" With a faint smile, ye Qiong almost made Teng Tongtian want to spit blood. Chapter 1315 Teng Tongtian looked at Ye Qiong somewhat depressed. He also knew that ye Qiong was here today. It was impossible for him to grab Xueyao sword from ye Qianqian. "Why, shall we go out and have a competition?" Leaf dome looked at Teng Tongtian lightly and said. Teng Tongtian struggled for a while. He was not afraid of Ye Qiong, but if he really wanted to go out for a competition, he would certainly miss the time when the last divine object spit out. The loss was great, which far exceeded the value of Xueyao sword. He didn''t say anything cruel. He also knew that no matter how cruel he said, he might as well hit him with his fist. Seeing Teng Tongtian turn around and leave, ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian are slightly relieved. Although they have their own dependence and are sure to escape from Teng Tongtian, if they really fight, they must miss the time of treasure spitting. However, they are still right. Teng Tongtian still pays more attention to the divine spit of the treasure house. For this, he can put down the gratitude and resentment between them for the time being. When ye Xiwen looked at Ye Qiong, he couldn''t help feeling good. Although he had known the existence of nanbatian for a long time, it was the first time he really saw it. From the perspective of speech and behavior, it didn''t have the temperament Ye Xiwen hated. Ye Qiong smiled and said, "younger martial sister, it''s hard to come back. This is the first time to meet you, brother Yu!" The Ye family is very large, with hundreds of millions of people. The blood relationship between them has long been very shallow. Many people don''t know that they have turned dozens of bays for a long time. Therefore, they often call each other teachers and brothers. There are more martial brothers and sisters. Ye Qianqian just nodded modestly. It was not different because of Ye Qiong''s help just now. Ye Xiwen seems to have known each other for a long time. It''s strange in my heart that ye Qiong is one of the five bullies of the Ye family and one of the top experts of the young generation standing in the whole Ye family and even the whole ancient continent. And Ye Feng and others are not a concept at all. Even Ye Feng and ye Xue have few opportunities to see ye dome, let alone get familiar with each other. The unspoken rules of what kind of people are qualified to associate with what kind of friends and who mate have always been. Just the more you know ye Qianqian, you will only find. Her secret. It seems that there are more than I think. Ye Qiong seems to have known Ye Qianqian''s cold attitude for a long time. She didn''t take it seriously and didn''t get angry because of her attitude. Not only Ye Qiong, but also other Ye family experts saw it one after another. When he saw Ye Qianqian''s accomplishments, his eyes inevitably looked amazing. With their accomplishments, it is not difficult to see that ye Qianqian has reached the same level as them, or even a higher level of combat effectiveness. Their ages are much older than ye Qianqian. Although the younger generation is well-known, their strength is far from them. Originally, they thought it would take some years to catch up with them, but unexpectedly, ye Qianqian has caught up with most of them, even stronger than them. In addition to those experts in tianrenjing who can sit on the Diaoyutai, some experts at the peak of the later half step tianrenjing are a little calm. You know, they are not only outstanding in strength, but also the leaders of various small organizations. Qingyuezhai didn''t put them in mind, because although no one in qingyuezhai is willing to provoke, they are just unwilling to provoke, So as not to attract a lot of flower guards, but it doesn''t mean they can''t get Ramadan. The previous Ramadan of the Qing Dynasty was just two masters who were at the peak of the early stage of the half-a-step heaven human territory. For others, maybe they were masters. For them, it was far from qualified. If it were not for this, a small organization composed entirely of beautiful women would not even be qualified to be compared with them. But now it''s different. Ye Qianqian has also shown his strong strength. His strength is not bad. Coupled with the power of Xueyao sword, ye Qianqian''s cultivation is directly above everyone. With such a vegetarian master in charge, the Qing Ramadan will never be just a vase like role, enough to have a place in a small organization. At that time, the whole pattern will usher in a big reshuffle. Even if ye Qianqian has the opportunity to step into the realm of heaven and man, qingyuezhai will immediately become one of the most invincible small organizations in the whole Ye family. There are endless admirers behind it, and there are experts in the realm of heaven and man. Such an organization is naturally the most invincible. Just a change in strength made everyone think a lot, but therefore, everyone seemed to have some meaning of accepting Ye Qianqian into this circle. As long as the strength is up, it''s only a matter of time to join this circle. As for ye Xiwen, who cares about him? Even many people may not know ye Xiwen at all. They just think that the entourage brought by Ye Qianqian is not necessarily. Although some people know that he is the champion of the family duel, so what? Most of them are the champions of the family duel in a certain field. This is nothing at all. It can only be said to be a stepping stone to enter the circle. Only when their strength is reached can they really have the opportunity to join them. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care whether they accept or not. His goal is only the five bullies. These people are not his goal at all. Naturally, their recognition is not important at all. "Well, come with me?" Ye Qiong said that he was not aggressive, but there was no doubt in his words. Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed to be asking for his opinions, which surprised Ye Qiong. Although Ye Qianqian was cold, she was a very independent girl. She always knew what to do and what not to do. At this time, she had to ask Ye Xiwen''s opinions. Ye Xiwen thought about it carefully and shook his head. Although he could get the protection of many ye family experts in the past, he was also restricted. Because they are all ye family experts, it is impossible to rob. In that case, it must be the end of Ye Qiong''s distribution of gods. In that case, it is impossible to distribute them with his strength, Even if they can be allocated, they are all left by the people. That''s not what ye Xiwen wants. Naturally, with Ye Qianqian''s popularity and strength, it won''t be so, but she chose to work with Ye Xiwen. Although she didn''t know ye Xiwen''s consideration, ye Xiwen was moved by this unconditional trust. Seeing that ye Qianqian was unmoved, ye Qiong looked at Ye Xiwen slightly unexpectedly. Then he picked at the corner of his mouth and didn''t continue to force, saying, "in that case, be careful yourself!" With that, ye Qiong turned and returned to the Ye family''s team, quietly waiting for the time when the treasure house finally spits out gods. As the time for the treasure house to spit out divine objects is getting closer and closer, everyone begins to concentrate, and everyone''s attention is also focused on the treasure house, and they no longer pay attention to Ye Xiwen. It''s like it''s just an unexpected episode. Now it''s time for the end of the song. "Wait a minute, let''s work together!" Ye Xiwen said to Ye Qianqian, "I''ll fight first, and then you help me resist those people!" Ye Qianqian looks at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. Does he mean that he wants to be the main force of the charge? Ye Xiwen''s strength is naturally much stronger than her appearance, but she is also very clear that it is not enough for ye Xiwen to compete with these experts in the later half of the world. It can even be said that ye Xiwen is the weakest one. Originally, this is also an indisputable thing. His realm is the lowest one, but they don''t know that although Ye Xiwen''s realm is the lowest, his combat effectiveness is far less than that shown by the realm. "I''m fast. If I want to do it, it will be more convenient than you!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Qianqian thought about it, and it was true. She couldn''t help nodding. She had seen Ye Xiwen''s speed. It was really very fast. The two people passed on the secret again and communicated some details about how to do it later. Ye Xiwen knew that his strength was the lowest in this place. In the face of those experts in the later half of the world, he was only invincible at most, and he couldn''t beat them at all. Let alone Teng Tongtian''s eyes. Once he has a chance, he believes Teng Tongtian will not miss the chance. At that time, ye Qiong may not be in time to help. Now ye Qiong can pay full attention to Teng Tongtian, and once the treasure house begins to spit out divine objects, it is impossible to be distracted. So they can only rely on themselves! However, they are not as powerful as others, so they need more calculations than others. Both of them are resourceful and superior. They soon specified a series of plans and simulated a series of possible problems. Suddenly, the whole sky began to fluctuate. "Boom!" The sound of began to spread to everyone''s ears. No matter what kind of master you are, you can''t help but cheer up when you hear this voice at this time. Everyone knows that this treasure house is finally going to enter the final stage, spitting out gods, and it is also the last gluttonous feast for the opening of the whole treasure house. It is also an opportunity that everyone has been waiting for for for a long time. "Boom!" The whole treasure house began to shake violently, which led the whole heaven and earth to shake violently. The colorful glow formed by the condensation of treasure gas in the whole treasure house began to illuminate the whole heaven and earth. In a moment, the treasure gas in the whole heaven and earth society began to be dignified. "Boom!" A cloud of glow wrapped an object and ejected directly from the treasure house. The treasure house spits out gods. Chapter 1316 A Ricoh wrapped a divine object and spit it out directly from the treasure house. "Taiyi refined gold!" People with sharp eyes recognized what this divine thing was at the first sight. Suddenly, many people were excited. Although Taiyi refined gold is not a magic weapon or martial arts secret script, it is also one of the materials needed to exercise heaven level magic weapons. Not everyone can get heaven level magic weapons, and even if you get one or two Heaven level magic weapons, they are not useful at all. In addition to weapons, there are also various defensive magic weapons. This demand is very large, so the best way is to practice by yourself. At this time, the collection of various materials has become an inevitable problem, Taiyi refined gold is one of the most famous refining materials. "Brush!" A big hand grabbed it in the air and directly grabbed Taiyi refined gold. Unexpectedly, a master of tianrenjing directly shot. Taiyi refined gold appeared. Even the masters of tianrenjing couldn''t stand such temptation and shot directly. Immediately, the whole sky was in violent turbulence. It was like catching the stars and the moon. The stars were going to explode on the spot. "This is mine!" Another burst of drink, a big hand directly rose out, and another master of heaven and earth directly joined the fight. As the experts in the realm of heaven and man joined the competition, several experts in the realm of heaven and man began to join the competition. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In those days in the sky, the experts in the human realm fought together, and no one let anyone. Except for the experts in the human environment these days, others are very calm. They all know that this is just the beginning. Although the sacred objects spit out from the treasure house can not reach the level of each person. But it is definitely much more than people expected. It''s not necessary to go up and fight now, especially those experts who half step into the world of man. If they rush up at this time, isn''t it a dead end? They wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. "Don''t rob now. It''s just an appetizer!" Ye Qianqian voiced to Ye Xiwen and said that obviously, the investigation of data in this regard is much more detailed than the data Ye Xiwen knew from Ye Xing. "Now these small amount of spitting gods are the dishes of experts in heaven and man. We have no possibility of snatching. When the treasure house starts spitting a large number of gods, it''s time for us to really do it!" "At that time, we should also be careful. Be careful of Teng Tongtian''s plot!" Ye Xiwen also said something to remind him that although he still couldn''t let go of the temptation of the sacred objects spitting from the treasure house. Come here. But he has not yet reached the point of being blinded by profit. If it really comes to that point, it is really God who wants him to perish, and he has to perish. The so-called heaven wants who to perish. You must make it crazy first. If you take your life in order to compete for these gods, it''s totally worthless. "Yes!" Ye Qianqian nodded. The snow Yao sword in her body also made a clear sound, which directly formed an ice armor on the surface of her body. Ye Qianqian has entered the state of going all out and can do it at any time. Looking at the people around him, there is no one idle. Although they have not done it, their breath and blood are boiling one by one. They can do it at any time by raising all their states to the highest state. Inside Ye Xiwen''s body, Guanren Jing has also run to the extreme. He stands with his hands on his back. His hands are behind his back. He has become a fist and wants to fight at any time. Master competition may be a matter of a moment. We must be ready at all times. When ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian were still communicating, the battle for Taiyi refined gold in the sky had been divided. Taiyi refined gold also completely fell into the hands of a middle-aged martial artist. Although he won Taiyi refined gold, he was not much better. He was also quite embarrassed under the siege of everyone. After collecting Taiyi refined gold into his bag, Immediately sit up in the void, start to recover, and dare to heal the injury before the tide of real divine thing spitting comes. Several other fighters who didn''t compete also began to heal. Now they don''t compete, which doesn''t mean they can''t compete later. In the face of the temptation of Taiyi refined gold, neither Teng Tongtian nor ye Qiong was moved, nor even his eyelids moved. Ye Xiwen noticed that in addition to these two people, there are also two people in the hundred nationalities alliance and the demon clan. The master of the hundred nationalities alliance looks like a middle-aged man, dressed in a king''s robe, has extraordinary bearing and has the posture of being king over the world. The master of the demon clan is completely indifferent, and he doesn''t know what kind of monster the body is. It''s as cold as an iceberg. There''s no one within a mile of his position. Even those masters of the demon clan don''t want to get close to this person. Just getting close, they feel frozen, There is also an illusion that if one word disagrees, he will be completely killed by this man. "Qianqian, do you know who the two masters of the hundred clan alliance and the demon clan are?" Ye Xiwen asked. Ye Qianqian didn''t deliberately go to see the two people, but he knew that ye Xiwen must have asked these two people, because these two people are so outstanding, far above others, and Teng Tongtian and ye Qiong are the four people who stand out from the crowd. It is like the scene of four ethnic groups fighting for hegemony in the whole ancient continent, each occupying a corner and confronting each other. This time, the Wang family didn''t send too strong experts. Although there were many experts and some experts at the level of heaven and earth, they were compared with Ye Qiong almost in an instant. These four people are like huge light sources, attracting everyone''s eyes. If you close your eyes, you can even feel the glow and fever of these four people. "The master of the hundred nationalities alliance is Hao Lianjun. He is also a famous young master of the top ten royal families in the hundred nationalities alliance. He has been famous all over the world hundreds of years ago. He has entered the realm of heaven and man a long time ago. His cultivation is even more unfathomable. His position in the Hao Lian family is a bit like the five bullies of our Ye family. He has a high status and high wrist. He is in the hundred nationalities alliance , he has already held a real position and is in charge of one party''s affairs! " Ye Qianqian explained. In the whole hundred Nation Alliance, there is also an organization similar to the king''s court, called the Council of elders. All the leaders of the hundred Nation Alliance are the elders in the Council, and the heads of the ten royal families are the ten supreme elders, which has a special transcendent status in the hundred nation alliance. The royal court is only the most powerful among the giants of the Terran, and can not really command the affairs of the Terran. Different from the elders'' Council in the hundred ethnic alliance, it is indeed the real power organ in the hundred ethnic alliance, which commands all kinds of things, large and small, of the hundred ethnic alliance. Under the Presbyterian Council, there are powerful institutions one by one. Those who can hold positions in them are often powerful figures in the 100 ethnic alliance. Hao Lianjun was able to hold a real position in it, and judging from ye Qianqian''s expression, it should not be an unreliable position, which can also be seen from Hao Lianjun''s strength and power. "In addition, the demon genius is called Bing Wuji, which is also a very rare kind among the demon families. It is said that his body is an iceberg that will not change for millions of years. Later, it turned into a demon because of a coincidence. You know, the iceberg that will not change for millions of years itself is a rare divine thing. It is almost impossible for this divine thing in heaven and earth to turn into a monster, and once Huaxing, it will not change He is a man of great talent! " Ye Qianqian said, "so although he has no mother family, he is deeply valued by many leaders of the demon family. In addition, his own talent is very high, so he is also very famous among the young experts of the demon family!" Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. Both of them have a long history, especially the iceberg that has not changed for millions of years. He doesn''t know what kind of place it needs to be in order to breed this strange thing. Besides, he has to enlighten the iceberg that hasn''t changed for millions of years, which can only be said to be a miracle of nature. It''s not a miracle anyone can do. Moreover, it is very difficult for such natural gods to really open their intelligence. Among many demon families, the grass and tree elves are also the least kind, because they are not intelligent by nature, but once transformed, they are often the best. When ye Qianqian introduced Ye Xiwen, the treasure house spewed out several divine objects, which immediately caused more competition among experts in heaven and man. Originally, many experts who were still ready to move could not help but start one after another at this time. And those masters who are half stepping into the heaven and man realm have not started yet and are still patient. We all know that it is not time for them to do it. If they rush in now, they will only be killed by these red eyed heaven and man realm masters. There will be no other outcome at all. Not to mention them, even the experts in the realm of heaven and man were quite embarrassed when competing for these gods. Several experts in the realm of heaven and man who were obviously weaker were almost killed and flew out directly. The experts in the human realm of those days don''t have the slightest hand and sympathy, because they all know that these people are the most direct competitors who will continue to compete later. Now reduce one. Later, they compete much more smoothly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The whole world is shaking wildly, not only the shaking of the treasure house, but also the movement of the experts in the human environment these days. With the passage of time, more and more sacred objects were spitting out from the treasure house. Originally, only one or two were spitting out at a time, and slowly more than a dozen were spitting out at a time. The competition for the whole sacred objects also entered the Gao Dynasty. Chapter 1317 Originally, it was just a few days of competition among experts in the realm of heaven and man. Now, with more and more gods spitting out, even many experts in the realm of heaven and man who were originally very calm began to enter the fierce competition, and there were traces of experts in the realm of heaven and man fighting everywhere. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Soon, even many experts in banbu tianrenjing joined the fierce competition, because there were more and more gods, and many gods began to leak from the hands of those experts in tianrenjing. At this time, these experts in the later stage of banbu tianrenjing began to enter a crazy state and began to compete fiercely. Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian are at the end of the team, waiting quietly, just like a beast waiting for hunting, waiting patiently. Suddenly, a streamer spewed out from the treasure house, and many experts in heaven and earth who were falling into the competition for gods and objects failed to intercept this streamer in time. At this time, several experts in the human world rushed out with quick eyes and hands. At this time, ye Xiwen was like a cheetah. In an instant, he ejected his body, tore the sky almost in an instant, crossed layers of siege in an instant, appeared in front of this streamer in an instant, and caught this divine object in his hand. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. It was like golden lightning. In an instant, he had robbed the divine object, so that those experts at the later stage of the half step sky human realm didn''t react at all. They only had time to make a shot and were captured by Ye Xiwen before they caught the divine object. Everyone was stunned. But it was quickly reflected that a boy in the eight heaven of the state of Dharma actually robbed the sacred objects from them. It was a great shame. They never really put Ye Xiwen in their hearts. In their eyes, ye Xiwen is simply a person who comes to make soy sauce or Ye Qianqian''s entourage. So they all focused on Ye Qianqian at the beginning. When the divine thing flew over just now. They are still watching Ye Qianqian. After all, ye Qianqian''s strength is really strong enough to pose a fatal threat to them. Seeing that ye Qianqian has been standing still, they relax, but don''t want to eat ye Xiwen''s dull loss. Ye Qianqian didn''t do it, but ye Xiwen did. The final result is that the divine object they had thought about for a long time finally fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. This is a slap in the face! And it''s red fruit''s face when they don''t pay attention. Hit them in the face. "Boy, I think you''re trying to die!" This time. A master in the later stage of the half step sky human realm of the sea family was angry and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. Endless waves are generated out of thin air. His skill is very deep. Even mountains can break down in an instant and form a huge water prison in an instant. Firmly surround Ye Xiwen. In the area of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian, there are mainly some places for scattered cultivation. The experts of Terran, hundred clan alliance, sea clan and demon clan all appear in this area, so it is almost a chaotic scene. Although there is competition in other places, it can be regarded as an orderly scene. Compared with other places, here is the place with the least order and the most intense competition. Similarly, here is also the place where the casualties are the most intense, because there is no one who can hold down his feet, that is, there is no order, no order, which is often the most terrible thing. Therefore, these people do not have any scruples at all, because they are scattered cultivation, and they are not like a large number of sects with names in other places. They need to be scruples at starting. "Die!" The master of the sea clan shook his big hand suddenly, and countless waves tightened up in an instant, making Ye Xiwen seem to be about to burst on the spot. There was a ferocious and proud smile on his face. He was the first to react. Now this boy who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth is going to die in his hand, and the sacred thing he took will also fall into his hand. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, countless sea water burst and splashed. However, there was no scene of blood splashing in people''s imagination. The water should be splashed, but there was no trace of blood. The ferocious smile on the face of the master of the Hai nationality suddenly solidified. "How is this possible!" He knew very well that he didn''t keep his hand at all just now. He definitely did his best. Even if an expert at the later stage of half a day''s human border was caught by him, he should be seriously injured. How could there be no blood at all. It shouldn''t be like this even if it was caught. The spray dispersed, but ye Xiwen rushed out from the countless spray. There was no help for him just now. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the master of the sea clan was furious. He didn''t think it would be such a scene. Ye Xiwen didn''t do anything at all. This is a slap in the face. It''s even more serious than the slap just now. He is a master who is half a step away from the peak of heaven and man. He is only a little away from the real heaven and man. Now he can''t do anything about ye Xiwen. It''s a great shame. At this time, those experts who had not responded before also roared and killed Ye Xiwen. A small martial artist in the eighth heaven of the FA Xiang territory dared to be presumptuous in front of them. This is not looking for death. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A terrible torrent of martial arts turned into a torrent of energy, which ran through the sky. All of them fell towards Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill him into pieces in an instant. At this time, a cold sword breath swept over in an instant, freezing the whole air in the sky. All those energy torrents were frozen by the cold sword breath, and then annihilated by the sword breath. Xueyao sword is powerful. Ye Qianqian, who had been attracting people''s attention and had no sign of doing anything, finally did it. As soon as he did it, he completely broke the people''s attack. Ye Xiwen also took the opportunity to completely break away from the scope of the attack. Ye Xiwen pinched and scattered the streamer on the divine object, revealing the true face of the divine object. It was actually a lotus, snow-white and carved like ice crystals. It''s about the size of a palm. It turns slowly on Ye Xiwen''s hand, as if it blooms on Ye Xiwen''s palm. It''s really beautiful. "It''s the polar ice lotus. It''s a good thing. It''s said that it''s one of the best gods of martial arts practitioners who practice ice attribute martial arts. If you swallow it, not only can your body be transformed into the legendary constitution, but also the martial arts of ice attribute will be cultivated rapidly from then on. The most important thing is that the energy contained in it can make you become a master even if you swallow it on the spot without using it to transform your body There is a great progress in the field! " Everyone''s eyes completely looked at this polar ice lotus, showing a greedy look in their eyes. In particular, several sea family experts who cultivate ice attribute martial arts could not move their eyes when they saw this polar ice lotus. For them, if they can swallow the polar ice lotus, there is no need to say the benefits, and even it is much easier to break into heaven and man. Those legendary physique will be much easier than ordinary people to break into the realm of heaven and man. This is almost natural, but polar ice Lotus can transform people''s flesh into that kind of special constitution the day after tomorrow. Especially for those martial arts experts who cultivate ice attribute, this is undoubtedly the highest divine product. Even those martial arts experts who don''t practice ice attribute are greedy to look at the ice lotus in Ye Xiwen''s hand at this time. Even if they don''t practice ice attribute martial arts, it''s still time to change it now. With their deep martial arts foundation and their changed special physique, it''s easy to practice again. Moreover, even if you don''t use it, if you can get it, it''s definitely an astronomical figure to sell it. "Ye Qianqian, don''t you want to stop us?" At this time, more than a dozen and a half experts in the later stage of tianrenjing gathered around and came fiercely. They were about to ask for polar ice lotus around Ye Qianqian. As for ye Xiwen, they had completely ignored it. "So what!" Ye Qianqian said faintly, there was no change in expression on his face, as if there was no one at all. Ye Qianqian''s attitude completely angered these experts. These experts are also experts in the later stage of banbutian''s human realm. They are also a party of figures in the ancient continent. Ye Xiwen''s attitude completely angered them. It''s just a younger generation who has recently gained fame. He dares to provoke so many of them alone. "Come on, let''s go together. How can she be the opponent of so many of us? She is the genius of the Ye family. She should have had many adventures. We just killed him. In this way, the adventures she encountered and the things she obtained will also become something in our bag!" At this time, the master of the sea clan urged him to say. If it was Ye Xiwen, he didn''t pay attention to it, but ye Qianqian had an atmosphere that he was afraid of, so he had to pull everyone up. Many people also guessed the idea of the sea family expert at once, but they didn''t reveal it, because it was not necessary at all. They also held the same idea as the sea family expert and killed Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian first. The rest depends on who''s more powerful in the end. "Boom!" The sea family expert said that and took the lead in an instant. Countless waves swept up and turned into eighteen kinds of weapons and fell directly at Ye Qianqian. Chapter 1318 At this moment, it seemed that the world suddenly stopped. For a moment, this wave turned into a force that shocked the world, sweeping towards Ye Qianqian. The sky is cracking under the beating of these waves, the sky is collapsing, and the aura is dissipating. Terrible! But in Ye Qianqian''s eyes, there was no fluctuation. Although the master of the sea family was powerful, he could not catch up with the wisp of yuan God of Teng Tongtian. For ye Qianqian at that time, it was no longer his opponent, let alone now. In more than a year, ye Qianqian had an earth shaking change, and there was no change in his realm, However, the combat effectiveness is growing rapidly. At this time, ye Qianqian''s body suddenly burst into a boundless smell of ice and snow, and an unparalleled breath scattered out. The whole sky was frozen in an instant, and the waves that turned into 18 kinds of weapons were frozen in an instant. A force that no one understood swept through her, and heaven and earth seemed to be trampled by this fierce breath. "Brush!" A snow-white sword Qi instantly cut through the sky, smashed the frozen waves on the spot, and then went straight to the sea family expert. "Boom!" The sea clan expert was frozen directly, and then another sword light directly cut down. "Bang!" The whole person was cut into ice crystals on the spot. A top master in the later stage of the half step sky human world died in Ye Qianqian''s hand, which frightened everyone for a moment. Everyone looked at Ye Qianqian and flinched. The death of the sea clan expert just now sounded an alarm for them. If they don''t know how to converge, they will probably follow in the footsteps of the sea family expert. Killed by Ye Xiwen. Their eyes were full of horror. They couldn''t believe that this younger generation, who has only gained fame in recent years, is so powerful. The sea clan expert is not a weak hand among them. If they want to win or lose, they don''t know how many days it will take. Now in Ye Qianqian''s hand, he was completely killed without even a move. This younger generation is a little too ferocious. Although polar ice lotus is good, it can''t catch up with life. It''s important, and it looks like this. Even a siege may not be his opponent. And most importantly. Even a siege. Someone must also be in front, but the question is who is willing to charge? Who wants to rush to the front and be killed by Ye Qianqian? These people are human spirits. No one is a fool and is willing to be cannon fodder for others. They can only look at the polar ice lotus in Ye Xiwen''s hand. He looked angrily in the direction of the treasure house. The most important thing was to seize those sacred objects. At this time, with the passage of time, the frequency of spitting divine objects in the treasure house is gradually increasing, and sometimes dozens of divine objects are spitting out at one breath. Many people have no time to intercept them, because many people are still grabbing the last or even the last spitting divine objects, and they can''t get out at this time. Therefore, although there are still many people competing for a divine object, many divine objects have been leaked out in this case. In general, as long as they are willing to take action, there are still many opportunities. Everyone doesn''t want to waste their time arguing with Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian. Seeing the crowd leaving, ye Qianqian turned his head and smiled at Ye Xiwen faintly. He won''t worry about conquering the country and the city! "I''ll leave you this polar ice Lotus!" Ye Xiwen said to Ye Qianqian, "in terms of your physique, if you digest the polar ice lotus, you will go to a higher level, and the cultivation speed will be greatly improved at that time!" Ye Xiwen was curious. Now ye Qianqian''s cultivation speed has been so fast. If he goes to another level, will ye Qianqian''s cultivation speed really be shocking. Of course, the polar ice Lotus can also stay by himself. For his overlord, no matter what kind of energy will eventually be transformed into a overlord, which is more or less wasted. Ye Qianqian nodded and received polar ice lotus with theout any affectation. There are more and more sacred objects spitting out from the treasure house. Experts in both heaven and man and half heaven and man have fallen into madness. In the crazy competition, many sacred objects can only watch and slip away. Because they are still competing, they don''t care about these flying gods at all. Ye Qianqian also wielded Xueyao sword and entered the army competing for the gods. Ye Qianqian''s own strength is enough to be among the experts in the later stage of banbu Tianren, let alone with Xueyao sword. It is almost invincible. Wherever you go, the experts in the later stage of banbu Tianren will collapse directly, I can only watch ye Qianqian take the sacred thing into his hands. Ye Xiwen did not join the ranks of competing for the sacred objects, but stayed on the periphery. Once a sacred object was exposed from the inside, he directly took it and grabbed it with ease. When others were still fighting hard to seize it, he had easily grabbed more than a dozen sacred objects. What yin-yang fish dew, innate fire spirit stone and so on, many rare gods that many people have never heard of in their life, have now all fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Although there are not many gods leaked from the inside, not much compared with the total number, because after all, they have to go through layers of screening, but just by catching these escaped fish, ye Xiwen has taken more than many experts in the human realm. The greatest value of these gods is not their priceless. The greatest value lies in their rarity. Many things may be ignored in the corner on weekdays, but once they really need to be used, they are hard to find. However, there are still some regrets in my heart. Because I can only pick up the leakage outside, I can pick up any divine objects and see what is leaked inside. Some are not what ye Xiwen needs too much. If he has Ye Qiong, Teng Tongtian and their strength now, then everything will be very simple. He can grab whatever he wants, and there is no need to worry about so much at all. This is the most regrettable place. Now his strength is undoubtedly the lowest among these people, and he just has the ability to protect himself. "Boom!" The whole sky is still shaking violently, and the treasure house spits out sacred objects has reached Gaoyi Dynasty. One spit can spit out hundreds of sacred objects, which immediately makes these martial artists more crazy. There are fierce battles everywhere. An careless, even a master of heaven and earth died on the spot. Other people who killed red eyes directly killed them on the spot. There is no way at all. These people have been confused by the gods. At this time, anyone who stands in front of them may be killed on the spot. On the contrary, ye Xiwen has gained a lot of benefits. In a twinkling of an eye, he has actually obtained hundreds of sacred objects. Originally, these sacred objects should be leaked out. Every time the treasure house is opened, someone will obtain the sacred objects. This is the case, but now they are cut off by Ye Xiwen. There are not only materials for refining utensils, but also materials for alchemy. Even the direct magic weapon was cut off by Ye Xiwen, but also the magic pill fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Although the number is small, only hundreds, but in terms of value, ye Xiwen became rich overnight. It can even be said that any one of them may make ye Xiwen sell billions of spiritual crystals. Of course, these are rare sacred objects in ordinary days. Even if they are sold, they can sell up to one or two of them, and they can''t all be sold. Therefore, the real value of these sacred objects is still in the future, not now, and they can''t turn into spiritual crystals immediately, but even so, Ye Xiwen is still very satisfied. Before, everyone was frantically competing for the gods spitting out. There was no empty reason. Ye Xiwen, the outermost of the society, but slowly the frequency of spitting out gods in the treasure house decreased, and it was obvious that it had come to the end. At this time, some people began to pay attention to ye Xiwen''s hands. Although many people have not been able to spare their hands to clean up Ye Xiwen just now, it is enough to just pay attention to Ye Xiwen. Seeing that ye Xiwen had received hundreds of sacred objects, his eyes immediately turned red. Hundreds of sacred objects. They worked hard. Everyone just picked up two or three sacred objects, not to mention that many people didn''t get one, or were hurt at the beginning. It''s a hard force in the hard force. The boy who was originally thought to be playing soy sauce actually cut hundreds of artifacts in the back, which is a treasure house of activities. My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t. In the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen simply cut off their sacred objects that should have belonged to them, but he forgot that if ye Xiwen did not cut off their Hu outside, these sacred objects would fly to all parts of the treasure house world and could not fall into their hands at all. Of course, at this time, they simply can''t think so much, or they don''t want to think so much. At this time, they only have hundreds of sacred objects in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Even ye Qianqian looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that he could cut off so many sacred objects outside. Even she killed so much. In the end, she just robbed 20 sacred objects, which was almost the same as that of ordinary experts in the realm of heaven and man, which made her top among the high hands in the realm of heaven and man. But ye Xiwen was more exaggerated and cut hundreds of sacred objects, Let him suddenly become the light in the dark in the eyes of everyone. "Boy, it''s great to cut our beard outside?" At this time, a thick and cold voice came. Chapter 1319 "Boy, it''s great to cut our beard outside?" At this time, a thick and cold voice came. With this cold sound, a figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen almost in a blink. He didn''t give ye Xiwen any chance to breathe at all, and directly grabbed Ye Xiwen with a rough big hand. "Tear!" The big hand directly tore the sky, generally made a harsh sound, and covered it directly towards Ye Xiwen. Although he was raided, ye Xiwen always maintained his extreme vigilance in this place. Almost immediately, his toes were sharp and his body was like a shell. He ejected towards the back and directly crushed a void. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s figure had just separated from that area, but he saw that area had been directly grabbed and exploded by that big hand, and the scene of a void being crushed by life was very frightening. At this time, ye Xiwen saw the visitor, but he was a master of the hundred nationalities alliance. He looked middle-aged, white and unnecessary. His slender eyes were full of cold. But his hands were like eagles, not human, but also an expert in the later stage of the half step sky human territory of the hundred Nation Alliance. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen drank coldly. "You don''t care who I am. You''d better hand over all your wealth. You still have life to leave today. Otherwise, today is your death date!" The expert of the hundred nationalities Alliance said coldly. "I got all these by myself. Why should I give them to you?" Ye Xiwen said with a cold face. "Toast without penalty, then die!" The expert of the hundred nationalities alliance immediately killed Ye Xiwen. He jumped up in mid air and directly inserted it, like a sharp arrow, breaking the sky, fast and urgent. As if to tear all the people in front directly. Ye Xiwen directly spread out his hands and directly formed an ancient tripod in front of him. "Bang!" The expert of the hundred nationalities alliance directly blasted the ancient tripod with a claw and directly caught the ancient tripod into an air wave. Another claw came at Ye Xiwen as fast as lightning. His face was already a little ashamed. For him, it was a bit embarrassing that he failed to catch Ye Xiwen with one claw. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In an instant, ye Xiwen fought with the experts of the hundred nationalities alliance. Ye Xiwen fought and retreated. It seems that ye Xiwen has been completely pushed into the downwind, but to everyone''s surprise, although Ye Xiwen seems to have completely fallen into the downwind, he does not show his defeat at all, as if no matter what kind of storm attack he faces. Can fully undertake it. This makes many martial artists around begin to stare at the hundreds of gods in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but not only this one hundred clan alliance, but many other experts also covet the gods in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and even those experts in heaven and earth will be greedy. They don''t have as many gods as ye Xiwen. I thought the boy was dying. Everyone understands the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sin. In doing so, he was like a child walking on the road with a big piece of gold. Didn''t he invite someone to rob him? But I don''t want to. The child looks at me. But he knows martial arts. It''s not as easy to deal with as most people think. "The Ye family''s boy is so powerful that he can fight until now. No wonder he dares to come here!" "But no matter how powerful he is, it''s useless. He cut off hundreds of sacred objects. That''s the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sin. It''s just looking for death!" "Damn it!" The master of the hundred nationalities alliance has completely become angry with shame. No matter how fierce his attack is, ye Xiwen always seems to be able to stop with ease. There is no limit at all, which makes his self-esteem challenged. "Die!" He shouted again. The claw like an eagle suddenly fell down and tore the sky. On the claw, halos were torn out, like a towering giant claw, as if to tear open a huge buckle in the sky. An unparalleled column of gas fell down in an instant. When ye Xiwen saw that huge claw, it was like splitting and tearing the sky. He immediately looked dignified. The eight treasure heaven and earth tripod appeared on his head. It was no longer condensed by Zhenyuan, but the real eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. "When!" That huge claw cracked on the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod again, but this time it was not caught and exploded as before, but directly bounced his huge claw away. Ye Xiwen just shook his body slightly and stabilized. The expert of the hundred nationalities alliance took several steps back to stabilize his body. A trace of horror flashed in his eyes. What magic weapon is this? "What kind of magic weapon is this? It''s so powerful. I''m afraid it''s another magic weapon of heaven level. This boy is really lucky. He''s just a boy of eight heaven in the state of Dharma. He can have so many good things. It seems that he has a lot of adventures. He''s also a kind of genius. If we can rob his wealth, we''ll send it!" "More than that, this ancient tripod is very good. It is equal to holding it on the head and standing in an invincible position. Because he is only the cultivation of the eightfold heaven of the state of Dharma, he can completely block the cultivation of a half step heaven in the later stage of the state of man. This ancient tripod is absolutely no small thing!" People around talked and revealed the eight treasures of heaven and earth tripod. Instead of dispelling their thoughts, they made them more crazy. At this time, they didn''t make a move, not because they didn''t want to make a move, but waiting for the opportunity and the best time to make a move. Ye Xiwen also knows the truth of the so-called "every man is innocent and cherishes his sin". Therefore, if he doesn''t have to, he doesn''t want to use the feather killing immortal knife, which is still too extravagant for his current cultivation. However, he is also very clear that there are not only those who are eyeing him now. Who makes him seem to have a lot of wealth and the weakest strength. So now he has only one way, that is, Li Wei, completely frighten these people, otherwise he will have to run away. Thinking of this, he hardly hesitated. At the moment of shaking the master of the hundred nationalities alliance, he shot in an instant, and his body twinkled like a shell. Came to an expert of the hundred nationalities alliance. "Prisoner heaven style!" As soon as he pointed out, the whole air seemed to stagnate. In the eyes of the expert of the hundred nationalities alliance, it seemed that even the whole heaven and earth had turned into a huge cage and imprisoned him. The top martial arts power of Tianjie was very important. If ye Xiwen''s cultivation was not too bad and he was far from practicing the prisoner''s form to the extreme, it was just prisoner''s form, You can completely imprison him. You can''t move for the rest of your life. The expert of the hundred nationalities alliance had just stood firm when he saw that ye Xiwen had been nodding down. He was immediately angry. In his opinion, it was a complete humiliation to him. A little boy in the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma dared to launch a counter attack. Didn''t he hit him in the face? Suddenly, he burst into a drink, and countless Zhenyuan boiled around him. When the cavitation turned into a huge eagle, it soared to the sky, shaking the whole prison cage in a moment. "Boom!" The giant eagle gave a loud cry, and his claws directly grabbed and exploded the fingers pointed out by Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, the whole cage that stagnated the whole sky disappeared in an instant. "Boy, it seems that you have a lot of secrets!" The expert of the hundred nationalities Alliance said coldly, "just in time, I don''t need soul searching to transfer all your memories. Then these will be mine!" "What a delusion!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His face was expressionless and there was no change. The prisoner''s fingers were broken, which did not make his mind a little turbulent. Although he only pointed at him for a moment, it was enough for him. Expert professors often decide the victory or defeat in a moment. One of his hands spread out from behind, but he saw that on his palm, a yuan Qi bullet had been formed and became bigger and bigger. Countless precious Qi and Reiki around him were also absorbed in an instant, forming a super vortex with this yuan Qi bullet as the core. The expert of the hundred nationalities alliance looked at the growing vitality bullet, and suddenly his face changed greatly. He said in a dark voice. At this time, he could not understand that ye Xiwen was just delaying time. The fluctuation of aura that made him palpitate was distributed on this vitality bullet, like a circle of ripples, sweeping in all directions. "Die!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly, and the vitality bullet in his hand was thrown out in an instant, "Hua la!" The yuan Qi bullet turned into a huge energy light column, and shot out in an instant, tearing the sky. Where it passed, countless vacuum collapsed. The scene was very spectacular. Even the space was wildly distorted, forming a spiral, which was driven by this yuan Qi bullet. Seeing that the vacuum in front of me was broken one by one, like a broken mirror, it collapsed and then turned into powder. He didn''t know that the horror of this vitality bomb was that he did his best, and I''m afraid it was just that. Behind him, a pair of Zhenyuan wings spread out in an instant, trying to get away from the travel track of the Yuanqi bomb, but the air stirred by the fluctuation of the Yuanqi bomb was like a solid air wall, which blocked him all around, making him unable to advance and retreat in an instant. If he wanted to break it, he didn''t have enough time, and the Yuanqi bomb had already blasted over. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose in response. Chapter 1320 "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose in response. The master of the hundred nationalities alliance was hit by the yuan Qi bomb on the spot, and the whole person was annihilated in the blast. "How dare you hurt me!" Accompanied by a huge roar, a strong sound directly tore away the air flow, and in an instant, it rolled directly towards the top of Mount Tai, while ye Xiwen rolled down. "Boom!" That big hand directly photographed Ye Xiwen. Although the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod appeared in time to protect Ye Xiwen, his whole person was directly photographed to the ground like a shell. " ¡°¡£ "Whew!" Ye Xiwen''s body burst out too fast and sent out bursts of sharp air breaking sound, which directly pierced people''s eardrums. "Boom!" His body burst directly into the earth, like a long gun, directly inserted into the earth and split. With a radius of kilometers, ye Xiwen shook out a huge pit directly, and cracked in all directions with his body as the center. All this happened too fast and took a long time. In fact, it was just a blink of an eye. It was only a moment from the master of the hundred nationalities alliance in the later half of the world to Ye Xiwen being beaten to the ground. After that, people finally saw zongnian master of the hundred nationalities alliance who rushed out of the turbulence. After that, where was the majesty just now, but it was very bleak. His body was covered with blood stains. The chest directly hit by the yuan Qi bullet seemed to have broken several sternum, and his clothes were completely damaged and dripping with blood. It looks like it was fished out of a blood pool. After this, his face was completely angry, and ye Xiwen was completely Ji angry. In contrast, ye Xiwen is not much better. The earth under his feet has been completely cracked. He turned into sand and was attacked with hatred just now. His whole body was bleeding from the seven orifices that had been bombarded, and his whole body was red, because the capillary blood holes of his whole body had been completely shattered, and ye Xiwen''s arrogance was still so. It can be imagined how terrible the attack was just now. If ordinary people had been killed. His face was bleeding directly from his seven orifices, which was very frightening in the past. But none of the people present dared to belittle Ye Xiwen. If you change them, several of them dare to say that they can retreat under such an attack. What''s more, they still use the state of law as the state of the eightfold heaven. If you change them, I''m afraid they will be blown to death on the spot. There is no other possibility. If they can''t do it themselves, they have no right to blame. Moreover, looking at Ye Xiwen''s appearance, it seems that ye Xiwen has the upper hand. It''s scary not to see ye Xiwen''s seven orifices bleeding. But in fact, compared with the injury suffered by the master of the hundred Nation Alliance, it''s nothing. Hit by the yuan Qi bullet on the spot, there can be no survivors at the same level. Even the experts in the middle of banbutian human territory have already been killed by one shot. Only the experts in the later stage of banbutian human territory can barely resist, and if one is not careful, it will be the same as this. Hit hard. The crowd looked at the scene secretly and was surprised. This ye Xiwen was far more powerful than they thought. It was not a lovely kitten, but a young lion that could bite people. Although the young lion had not grown up, it was enough to bite people to death. This makes many experts who are ready to move calm down at once. They are not afraid of Ye Xiwen, but want to plan and move later and choose a more favorable opportunity, rather than being unscrupulous and ignoring Ye Xiwen as just now. Although they didn''t give up the idea of greed in their hearts, they were much more careful and wouldn''t rush up to avoid making wedding clothes for others. To some extent, ye Xiwen''s goal of establishing power has been achieved. Ye Xiwen stood on the ground that had turned into sand, and his ears were still buzzing. The blow just now was too terrible. If the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod hadn''t removed most of his strength, he might have been seriously injured on the spot. In this case, combat effectiveness is of little use. The realm between them is too far apart. Even if he had superior combat effectiveness, it was useless. In the face of the expert of the hundred ethnic alliance in the later half day of the human border, he could only protect himself. Just now, one-third of the real yuan in his body had been transferred in one breath. He felt an empty feeling in his body, and there was no later bulging feeling that the real yuan was filled in his body on weekdays. He does not have the holy fruit of barren blood now, and the remaining energy of the holy fruit of barren blood has been consumed for more than a year. With his own ability alone, even if there is "Tianhuang regeneration", it is impossible to recover so many skills in an instant. Therefore, the yuan Qi bullet can only be used as his unique skill at the bottom of the box, not as a conventional means, because it consumes too many real yuan. The ordinary yuan Qi bullet tiger beard only needs to consume one tenth of his real yuan, but the yuan Qi bullet that only consumes one tenth of his real yuan is impossible to hit the master of the hundred nationalities alliance. In addition, it cost him a lot of real yuan to point out just now. Although this set of Tianjie martial arts is not as exaggerated as the consumption of vitality bullet, it is also very large. Such a series of combinations hit down and directly evacuated most of the real yuan in his body. "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" He kept panting. After the beginning, his breath had a bloody smell, even blood foam, but after more than a dozen breaths, the bloody smell disappeared completely. And the spots of blood on his body began to dry up, then scar and completely fall off his body. However, after just a dozen breaths, he has recovered to the peak state. On the other side, the master of the hundred Nation Alliance has just stabilized his injury. Although there is a relationship between the two sides with different degrees of injury, the difference between the two sides is also a judgment. Everyone stared at Ye Xiwen in amazement. Ye Xiwen showed the details that made everyone Marvel again and again. In addition to his super fighting ability, his healing ability was much stronger than they had expected. After that, the battlefield fell into a strange calm. There were many powerful experts elsewhere who were strengthening many gods, but in this battlefield, it was silent, and everyone''s focus was also between them. And as their battle stalled, everyone held their breath and waited. The master of the hundred nationalities alliance has just pressed down his injury. Forcible fighting will only make his injury more serious, while ye Xiwen doesn''t want to rush to fight if the consumed Zhenyuan hasn''t recovered. Both sides had their own scruples. For a time, the scene was completely deadlocked. The expert of the hundred nationalities alliance looked at Ye Xiwen with cold hatred on his face. Unexpectedly, he capsized in the gutter and suffered a great loss on the boy. This was something he had never thought of, not only him, but also everyone. "Whoosh!" Several streamers of light flew in this direction, wrapped around the gods and flew directly here. After that, people could remember that the competition for sacred objects in the treasure house was not over, and it was not time to settle Ye Xiwen. Seeing the divine objects flying in front of them, people couldn''t bear it, and began to loot one after another. There was a terrible battle between each other. The experts in heaven and earth and the experts in half heaven and earth were all fighting in terror. In order to compete for the sacred objects, everyone has been a little anxious and red eyes, because they all know that this may be the last wave. If they don''t compete again, there may be no more. Naturally, they won''t keep their hands after this event. The battle between Ye Xiwen and the master of the hundred nationalities alliance in the later half of the world suddenly became a secondary battle that no one paid attention to. The master of the hundred nationalities alliance looked at Ye Xiwen with an ugly face and hesitated. Should he fight for those flying gods or clean up the boy who capsized in the gutter? This is a very difficult thing to decide. If ye Xiwen is let go, he will not be reconciled. Moreover, ye Xiwen has many gods and objects. But if we want to stand off with Ye Xiwen, it is impossible to take ye Xiwen down in a short time by visual observation. The boy is just like an iron fist. He didn''t kill him even when he was beaten like that. Just after he was still hesitating, the whole treasure house began to spit out the last wave of gods, and the whole body of the treasure house began to fluctuate crazily. There was an earth shaking scene, and countless auras and outbursts around him began to boil crazily. "Coming!" After that, ye Qiong, who had been careless in competing for those gods, suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine light flashed in his eyes, as if something had been waiting for a long time had finally arrived. Those before were nothing at all. Although he was a little careless, no one could compete for him. As long as he liked it, he would have to do it. However, this responsibility is different. It is the purpose for him to really come to the treasure house. At the same time, Teng Tongtian, Hao Lianjun and Bing Wuji were all excited. The time for these people to wait together was finally coming, and the things they really wanted to compete for were finally coming out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The whole treasure house began to shake up and down, and then a dazzling light came straight out of it. Chapter 1321 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The whole treasure house began to shake up and down, and then a dazzling light came straight out of it. Then a streamer Ji shot out from the sky, wrapped in something and jumped out of the treasure house. After jumping out of this thing, the whole treasure house stopped shaking. Everyone wanted to see what was spewing out, but the light was so dazzling that they couldn''t see what it was. At the same time, ye Qiong, Teng Tongtian, Hao Lianjun and Bing Wuji almost shot at the same time. Almost at the same time. Hao Lianjun was the first to catch him. He was the closest, because the light went in his direction. He directly grabbed it with a big hand and burst the light mass on the spot, but it revealed its true face. It was an ancient character, an ancient character with an ancient flavor. "Fight!" Ye Qianqian almost recognized this simple tadpole like character for the first time, which is a very ancient Dou character. For countless years, the ancient continent has experienced millions of years of inheritance, but because the inheritance has never been cut off, the characters have not changed very frequently, and there are not many kinds of characters in total. For these successful martial artists, their memory has been completely deepened. There is no problem in remembering these ancient characters. Of course, they hesitate to change several times, Therefore, only some ancient big families, like the Ye family, who have stood for countless years, can retain the systematic study of ancient characters. Only these strong children can really understand all kinds of ancient characters and many natural materials and treasures. This is an advantage that those casual practitioners can''t compare with. Where the disciples from these great forces are powerful is fully reflected in this place. They are knowledgeable and knowledgeable. Compared with these people, those casual practitioners are just like primary school students facing doctors. They don''t know a lot of things. Even if some people get the ancient copy, they can''t interpret it. They have to try their best to entrust someone to translate these ancient books. If they are the children of table Qiang, they may know a lot of ancient characters. Even if they don''t understand them, they can go to find the elders of the school. There is no problem at all. Just like now, like Ye Xiwen, there are a large number of casual practitioners who don''t recognize this ancient character at all. At this time, those rich children naturally feel superior, because most of them recognize these ancient characters. At this time, I looked at those casual repairs with a little disdain. They have enough capital and pride to despise these casual repairs. Although Ye Xiwen has also returned to the Ye family, he has never had time to learn these trivial things for him. Just like his previous trip to the library of Zhenwu world, ye Xiwen has become a knowledgeable person at one stroke, but many of the knowledge learned at that time is not necessarily practical in the ancient continent. He suddenly realized that maybe he should take some time to learn all these knowledge, otherwise he is just a martial arts man. A real martial arts man must be highly cultivated, knowledgeable and omniscient. This is inevitable. Just things like cohesion, those martial arts men who only know how to practice don''t understand at all, Because they don''t even know what the field is, how to understand and condense. These are also complementary things. Ye Xiwen feels that it''s time to learn. Although Ye Mo has been pointing around, ye Mo often explains it to him only when he meets it. He is like an expert in taking an exam. He can answer all kinds of questions, but he doesn''t know the principle at all. Without a systematic explanation, there is still a great difference! When ye Xiwen looked at the treasure house, he didn''t expect that the last thing spitting out of the treasure house was such an ancient word. "What''s the matter with this ancient Chinese character?" Ye Xiwen sends a secret message to Ye Qianqian. Soon Ye Qianqian''s answer came into the secret. "This ancient character is very old. It seems to be used by a generation. It is very old. It seems to be a legendary divine text. This font was popular for some time before a distant age!" Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment. He still knew about these basic. No one could figure out how many years the ancient continent had, and no one could live forever. Therefore, even if the Ye family was so powerful, it was impossible to know how many years the ancient continent had been inherited, and even before the Ye family was established, there were countless years of long wilderness. Therefore, although it may take a long time to slowly evolve a kind of words, there are many words over the years. The closer it is to the current era, the easier it is to understand, and the more distant it is, it is difficult to understand. It''s like this Dou character, which is extremely obscure. Otherwise, with Ye Xiwen''s attainments, even if it''s not a common problem now, there''s still no problem in guessing the word by relying on the meaning and shape of the word, but the word is obviously beyond his knowledge. In fact, it is not that the closer to the present, the more perfect the characters are. On the contrary, the more ancient the characters are, the more primitive and mysterious they will be, and even have many mysterious and unpredictable powers. The word itself is the sustenance and concentrated embodiment of the road. Even if the legendary divine text is casually said, it has great power and can kill the enemy. But that also requires the user to have a very superb strength. With the passing of the distant mythological era, those fonts have gradually lost their popularity, because no one knows how to use them, and they can''t use them at all. They may have exploded and died before they drink them out, so they have slowly evolved into later words. The closer to modern times, the smaller the power of these words, and the words have become a pure tool for recording. However, there are still some great powers that can condense the Tao they understand into words. Although it is not the divine text in the mythological era, at this point, the form of the text is only the appearance, and the real essence is the embodiment of the real Avenue contained in it. These words are different from ordinary words, which are the so-called Taoist prose. But for ye Xiwen, these are all things in myths and legends. With his current cultivation, even if he makes every effort, it is impossible to sum up his Tao in one word. Not to mention those in myths and legends who condense all their experiences into one Taoist text, and then combine them into a mental Dharma. Such accomplishments are absolutely shocking. Ye Xiwen thought of the Wu character in his mind. He sank in and looked. As it was, the Wu character was still there, and with the emergence of the Dou character, the Wu character began to shine with a strong light, as if it wanted to echo with the Dou character. When the Wu character was shaking violently, The mysterious space in his mind would burst out a burst of colorful lights, which instantly suppressed the word Wu. Obviously, the word "Wu" is also a Taoist text, but it was rubbed down from the Wudao tablet. He suddenly had a bold idea that all the martial arts on the Wudao tablet would not be expanded from this word. This is not impossible. This word of martial arts is obviously the essence of a Da Neng''s understanding of martial arts. It may integrate all the martial arts he has learned. It is like a compressed package on a previous computer. There may be a lot of things in this compressed package that can be decompressed under specific circumstances. When ye Xiwen thought about the countless martial arts in the martial arts monument, he couldn''t help but move a little Ji. If he could understand the martial arts word thoroughly, these martial arts were just handy and nothing at all. Even after he practiced many martial arts, he achieved half the result with twice the effort, which was very convenient. Because of this, he can''t let the martial word be exposed. Although this is a copy of the rubbing down of the mysterious space, once it is exposed, he can want to know how much trouble it will cause. Whether ye Qiong, Teng Tongtian, Bing Wuji or Hao Lianjun, conflicts broke out in order to compete for this Taoist text. If they knew that they had Taoist text, the consequences would be unimaginable. I''m afraid Teng Tongtian would even have his mind to dismantle him alive at that time. "This Taoist text is mine!" Hao Lianjun laughed, and a breath of the superior came out. "No way!" "You dare!" "Dream!" Suddenly, there was a large cry behind him, and all kinds of attacks went towards Hao Lianjun at the same time. Not only Teng Tongtian, ye Qiong and Bing Wuji, but also many experts in the realm of heaven and human also shot in an instant. They all coveted this Taoist text. Although they were not like Ye Qiong, they were prepared, or they came for this fight word at all. But now that you see it, how can you let it go so easily? If you can grab a Taoist text, whether for your own use or for sale, it is invaluable. Especially if you use it for understanding, I''m afraid your state of mind and understanding can be greatly improved in a short time. At this time, Hao Lianjun suddenly heard a cold cry, and the real yuan turned into big hands and grabbed at all kinds of attacks. "Bang!" "Potential!" "Bang!" These attacks didn''t touch Hao Lianjun''s body at all, so they were caught and exploded by these Zhenyuan big hands. When Hao Lianjun was about to catch Dou Zi in his hand, a cold palm wind suddenly shrouded him in it, as if to freeze him for a moment. Chapter 1322 It was Bing Wuji who froze Hao Lianjun directly, and then several figures jumped over. "Bang!" Almost immediately, Hao Lianjun broke the ice, but at this time, he was stopped, he had lost his first hand, and all the experts had rushed over. But he was still in the front one. In an instant, he directly flew out a big hand, turned into a huge hand, covered the sky and blotted out the sun, and directly grabbed Dou Zi. "Boom!" But he saw a sad and fierce Qi sword sweeping in, and ye Qiong threw out an Qi sword and blasted the towering hand. Everyone is making a move, and no one has left a hand. Everyone knows that the word Dou is invaluable. If they can understand the secret of the word Dou, their strength can make great breakthroughs in a short time. This kind of Dao is a cohesive force that can work hard and painstaking, and it is the essence of all. "Qiang!" "Zheng!" "Boom!" All kinds of terrible sounds and explosions shuttle among them. In this case, it''s useless to say anything, it depends on your strength. "Three brothers, I''ll take this fight. I owe you a favor. I''ll have an hou report in the future. How about it!" At this time, Teng Tongtian shouted first. He didn''t rush forward to compete, because he knew very well that it was the case that people competed with each other and restrained each other. Even if they rushed up, the probability of grabbing was not great. It''s better to discuss with the four of them first. The other masters of heaven and earth were completely ignored by him. Compared with the four of them, those masters of heaven and earth were much worse. The four didn''t really care about them at all. These four people can be regarded as the most powerful experts in the whole treasure house. This is the first collective fight between the four people. It is estimated that it will be the last time in the treasure house meeting. But none of the experts in the world of heaven and man was willing to give up. At this time, the fighting word in the middle was locked by the people''s mind and couldn''t move in half an, and the place became a forbidden area for people. No one dared to break in casually, because it was a dead end. How dare ordinary people break in casually. "A person, Teng Tongtian, you look up to yourself too much. How much do you think your personal feelings are worth? In my eyes, half a dime is not worth it, not to mention this priceless Taoist text. You look up to yourself too much!" Hao Lianjun burst out laughing and did his best to ridicule. Teng Tongtian''s face was green and white, but he didn''t deliver the goods, because he was strong and clear that he couldn''t really fight everyone alone, so he wanted to use this method. Whether Bing Wuji, Hao Lianjun or Ye Qiong, they are no better than Yao Ruo, and even vaguely better than him. At this time, the city wall is not the best way. At this time, a figure rushed in directly. In full view of the public, he grabbed which Dou word. He turned out to be an expert in the realm of heaven and man. He took advantage of several experts to restrain each other. It is undeniable that he also grasped the opportunity very accurately and robbed the emptiness of these people. Though master master on an equal footing, these four master players may be easily given up by the masters of these days, so long as they seize the opportunity, they must make full efforts. If we can win the battle word, we will have the hope to be able to get on with these four masters. There is no limit to the future. Moreover, at this time, they looked at Dou Zi and their eyes were red. "Go away!" Hao Lianjun was furious and a long halberd appeared in his hand. The long halberd suddenly projected out. Before the master of heaven and earth could touch the word, he was pierced by the long halberd and nailed to the ground. After a struggle, the body completely stopped moving and had no vitality. The death of this man completely stabbed Ji the experts in the realm of heaven and man, and made them wake up a lot. Indeed, they are experts in the realm of heaven and man. For those experts outside the realm of heaven and man, they almost take whatever they want. They are almost invincible like gods, but there are four evil gods in addition to them, Any one of them is far more powerful than them. Just now Hao Lianjun shot, many people couldn''t even see the trace clearly. They only saw that the unlucky master of heaven and man was nailed to the ground. This is the master of heaven and man. Their bodies themselves can be said to be a treasure. Now they are killed at will by him. Immediately let them have a feeling of deterrence, but only have this feeling. It is absolutely impossible to let them step back. At most, it is to move forward bravely from the original to secretly. People are afraid of each other and dare not fight. On the contrary, they have formed a strange balance, but everyone knows that this balance cannot last forever, because with the spitting out of this ancient word, the treasure house will be closed soon. If they don''t go out, they will have no chance to go out in their life. This treasure house will only be opened once every tens of thousands of years. If they fail to go out in time, they will be looking for death in it. "Ye Xiwen, this ancient character must be seized!" At this time, ye Xiwen''s voice appeared in his mind. All his attention was on the master of the hundred nationalities alliance in front of him. Suddenly, ye Mo''s voice appeared and scared him. However, he immediately smiled bitterly and didn''t look at what was going on there. The four evil gods were competing for this ancient word. In the past, the masters of heaven and man were all dead, not to mention his small Dharma state. As long as he dared to enter, he would become the focus of everyone''s attack, Even ye Qiong, who had just saved him, was afraid that he would directly kill him, a boy who didn''t know Tian Gaodi Hou. "This ancient character may be left by a great power. Just like your martial character, although this ancient character is not comparable to the Taoist text naturally generated by Dadao, it is also very close to the existence of Taoist text. Although people now call them Taoist text, in fact, it is not Taoist text, it is pseudo Taoist text, it is some words condensed by great power imitating Taoist text. Taoist text is really not true Once the immortal is born, it will never be erased. These pseudo Taoist texts are different. Generally speaking, the more powerful the pseudo Taoist texts are, the longer they can last! " Ye Mo said excitedly. "Daowen is truly immortal and unique. There will only be one word of Daowen in the world. If this word has it, it will not appear again in other places. However, even if it is a pseudo Daowen, if you can get this Dou word and cooperate with your martial word to form the two words of martial arts, you can understand a little and your accomplishments will rise greatly!" Ye Mo was still talking. Obviously, he was awakened from his long sleep by the fluctuation of the Dou word. Ye Xiwen is a little speechless. It''s time to compete for the fighting word. Isn''t it death? However, ye Mo''s words reminded him exactly how the martial character in his mind came from. It was not rubbed down with the mysterious space. If the martial character can be rubbed, what about the Dou character? Can you make rubbings, too? If he could make the rubbing down, he would not have to fight with those ferocious masters of heaven and man at all. Undoubtedly, it would be much safer. The one and only one copy is as like as two peas. The real Dao is unique. It is impossible to reproduce. There may be only a copy that can be imitated. But it is not the same thing as a replica. The copy is really the same as the core of the inner part. Just like his martial character, he lay quietly in his mind and was suppressed by the mysterious space. At the same time, he began to urge the mysterious space and began to try to analyze the Dou character. Sure enough, ye Xiwen''s eyes soon fell into a mystery. The whole person seemed to be sucked in by the Dou word. He seems to roam in the ocean of Dou Zi, which is different from Wu Zi. Wu Zi contains countless principles of Wu Dao, which is very profound, and the essence of Dou Zi is in that Dou Zi It''s fun to fight with the sky! Fighting the ground is fun! Have fun fighting people! And all kinds of fighting skills were put in front of him like films. He seemed to be completely trapped. And this phenomenon was almost noticed by the expert of the hundred nationalities alliance opposite for the first time. "Boy, I think you really want to die. You suddenly realized it at this time!" He smiled grimly. Although Epiphany is a rare thing for many martial artists in their life. Once they encounter it, they should be ecstatic, but that''s also the case. Under normal circumstances, Epiphany should really be happy, but in this case, Epiphany, isn''t it giving their lives to others? Isn''t it a way to die? Almost in an instant, he started and grabbed Ye Xiwen. His claw, like an eagle, directly went to Ye Xiwen''s neck, as if to break his neck on the spot. And at this time. "Finish!" A sharp sound of sword Qi broke through the air, and a snow-white sword Qi directly cut down in the air. The claws of the expert of the hundred nationalities alliance were blossomed on the spot by this snow-white sword Qi. "Ah! My hand!" He immediately screamed again and again, covered his broken arm and screamed again and again. At this time, another sword spirit followed. Chapter 1323 "Pooh!" With the sound of sword Qi entering the flesh, the expert of the hundred nationalities alliance even had no time to respond and scream pain, so he was cut in half on the spot. Blood and mud! Ye Qianqian''s figure came and guarded Ye Xiwen''s side, like an immortal fairy, but the blood dripping from Xueyao sword on her hand clearly told everyone that she would kill too. Her expression was not cold, but firm. Those who had planned to take the opportunity to raid Ye Xiwen noticed Ye Qianqian, a woman who looked like an immortal. Different from the flutter when competing for the divine objects just now, her face at this time is unprecedented dignified. At this time, anyone who wants to fight ye Xiwen must pass Ye Qianqian. They can''t take ye Xiwen to heart, but they can''t help but take ye Qianqian to heart. The expert of the hundred nationalities alliance is a lesson from the past. He couldn''t even get a move, so ye Qianqian cut him in half on the spot. At this time, everyone is a little depressed. Ye Qianqian is guarding here. If they want to move Ye Xiwen again, they will be in trouble. And all the masters of heaven and man have entered the mode of fighting for words. Everyone has red eyes and can''t come. At this time, they can only watch ye Qianqian guard Ye Xiwen without any way. In other words, in their eyes, ye Qianqian is not guarding a person, but a pile of treasure. Especially the hundreds of sacred objects, they are very jealous. "Ye Qianqian, do you really want to fight against all of us?" At this time, an expert who walked half a day asked. "As long as you let him hand over the hundreds of sacred objects, we promise not to embarrass you?" Some people are still afraid of the power of the Ye family. After all, this time, the Ye family also came a top expert Ye Qiong. With Ye Qiong, it is like a nuclear weapon. Ye Qianqian didn''t say anything. She let the strong wind caused by the aftermath of the battle of the experts in the previous heaven and earth blow on her, making a sound of hunting in white, just like heaven and man. Her face was colder. There was no change because of these people''s words, but her thoughts had been conveyed very clearly. The faces of those masters who are half stepping into the world of human beings are a little ugly. Ye Qianqian is like a hard stone. It is impossible to move anyway. If you want to rush through, you must pass Ye Qianqian. "If we go together, I won''t believe it. Can she stop all of us alone? We''ll divide the gods we get at that time, not just the boy who cut the beard, but even there are many gods on Ye Qianqian. I won''t believe it. The law doesn''t blame the public. The Ye family won''t take us!" At this time, an expert suggested. As soon as these words came out, many people were ready to move. First, they were afraid of the existence of Ye family, especially the existence of Ye dome. For them, it was just like a big killer. Second, they were also afraid of Ye Qianqian''s combat effectiveness and their strength to easily kill one of them. But if everyone goes up together, push can also push Ye Qianqian flat, and the law does not blame the public, and the Ye family will not really take them. Thinking of this, everyone''s mind suddenly became active, and then all rushed towards Ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen in a moment. For fear that they would be slow and can''t even grab the gods. In the face of these flying masters, ye Qianqian''s face didn''t change at all. "Boom!" In his body, another startling sword Qi swept up, and the snow Yao sword in his hand hummed violently, as if he felt the hostility of these people. The wind and snow blew all over the sky in an instant. "Die!" This is enough for a half step sky. The master in the later stage of the human realm took the lead in rushing to Ye Qianqian''s face. In an instant, he turned into thousands of virtual shadows in the sky, and filled the whole sky at once, just like he was in the whole sky. But only one of them is the real him. If you can''t distinguish it accurately, you may be besieged by life to death. Although these are illusions, they have real combat effectiveness. Ye Qianqian''s body didn''t move. He blocked Ye Xiwen''s face with his thin body. The Xueyao sword in his hand seemed to have spirit. It clanked in an instant, and a sword light was emitted, which directly cut through the sky, and instantly penetrated the void to the left of Ye Qianqian. When everyone thought it was empty, suddenly, a stream of blood flowed down from the void, and then a figure fell down from the void. There was a big hole in his chest, from which blood flowed continuously. He widened his eyes and stared at Ye Qianqian dumbfounded. He couldn''t imagine how his magic was seen through by Ye Qianqian. "Your illusion is really brilliant. You may be able to deceive me, but you can''t deceive it?" Ye Qianqian said faintly that it was Xueyao sword''s credit to kill him this time. "Bang!" The master declined from mid air, and it was like a hill falling down on the spot, and a huge pit was blasted out on the ground. Each of these masters is strong and powerful in cultivation. The flesh doesn''t know how many times they have been tempered. Their muscles are very tight. Although they don''t seem to be anything, everyone''s weight may be very heavy. This master was killed by Ye Qianqian, but other masters didn''t stop besieging Ye Qianqian. The level of each team of these masters was no worse than that of Ye Qianqian. Each master was the peak cultivation in the later half of the world of man. At this time, even ye Qianqian couldn''t be all of them. Fortunately, she has Xueyao sword. At this time, the Xueyao sword that has just been subdued erupted into terrible power. Those pretentious experts in the later stage of banbutian human world went to death one after another in front of Xueyao sword. One by one died under the Xueyao sword. But the death of these people did not make these people have any fear. On the contrary, it also stimulated them to be more crazy. Under the joint attack of these people, ye Qianqian also began to lose support, and the defense range of Xueyao sword began to become smaller and smaller. At this time, the competition for fighting characters began to come to an end. Among the experts in tianrenjing, only Ye Qiong, Teng Tongtian, Bing Wuji and Hao Lianjun were left with the ability to compete. Other experts in tianrenjing finally realized the huge gap with them and completely reduced to the existence of soy sauce, Although there is still the idea of picking up bargains, it is not easy to grab bargains from behind them, not to mention that they have a large number of expert support behind them, among which there are many experts in the realm of heaven and man. If anyone can win the fight word, it is absolutely impossible to be taken away by others. Among these four people, ye Qiong blocked the three people out with the strength of stabilizing the three people. Everyone knew that the victory and defeat was about to be divided. At this time, it''s just Bing Wuji. Hao Lianjun and Teng Tongtian are still entangled. As long as it takes a while, I''m afraid the Dou word will completely fall into Teng Tongtian''s hands. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" These four ferocious gods fight each other, which is extremely terrible for everyone. Even if those masters who are half a step away from the heaven and human realm are close, they may be injured by the earthquake. Those masters of the heaven and human realm have to do their best to protect themselves. Even if they are also the heaven and human realm, there is still a huge gap in strength between them. On the other side, ye Qianqian has completely fallen into the downwind. She can''t completely resist the raid of the experts in the half step sky and human realm who face dozens or hundreds of statues. At this time, a breath of terror and majesty came to the battlefield and rolled directly towards Ye Qianqian. The Xueyao sword on Ye Qianqian''s body suddenly burst out a terrible sword momentum and rushed into the sky, like automatically protecting the Lord, or as if no one was allowed to provoke in front of it. In an instant, the sword momentum rushed into the sky and dispersed the majestic and terrible breath in an instant. Then another figure rushed in directly. It was a black faced middle-aged man. He was a little skinny and looked a little obscene with two moustaches on his face. "Hand over the sacred thing, Jie!" The wretched middle-aged man Jie smiled strangely, and his powerful breath swept out unscrupulously. He was actually a master of heaven and man. After the struggle for autonomy was hopeless, he immediately joined the competition for the gods on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has hundreds of gods, which is more than his. How can he be happy? He De, a boy in the eight heaven of the state of Dharma, how can he have so many gods. What a good chance God sent him. Although I didn''t get Dou Zi, if I could get these hundreds of gods, I wouldn''t have gone in vain. Seeing the master of tianrenjing, all the masters in the later stage of tianrenjing who were still besieging Ye Qianqian were silent. They knew very well that the master of tianrenjing was strong and terrible. "Isn''t this the master of the kingdom of heaven and man of the Wang family, Wang Tianshuo? Hasn''t he gone to fight for the word? Why did he suddenly come back?" "No, the fight for the word Dou is coming to an end. The Ye dome of the Ye family has the absolute upper hand, and it will be decided soon!" These masters who had been besieging Ye Qianqian noticed at this time that ye Qiong had occupied an absolute advantage and would seize Dou Zi as soon as they saw it. They couldn''t help tightening their hearts. Chapter 1324 They originally wanted to make a time difference. They all knew very well that if those masters of heaven and earth still had some opportunities, they would have no chance. They would only be killed by those masters of heaven and earth. So instead of thinking about the word fight, it''s better to start first, kill Ye Xiwen and seize hundreds of sacred objects on him. They also noticed that from the beginning, in fact, many experts in heaven and earth also noticed Ye Xiwen here, and they must also want to fight. Therefore, if they want to make a move, they can only make a time difference. While the experts in the human territory are competing for the fighting words these days, they directly make a move and plunder all the sacred objects in Ye Xiwen''s hands. And ye Qianqian was about to succeed. Even if he had Xueyao sword in his hand, with the power of Xueyao sword, under their collective siege, ye Qianqian kept retreating and being pushed back. But unexpectedly, at this time, Wang Tianshuo actually appeared, and he still shot directly at Ye Qianqian, which completely shocked the people. If the experts of tianrenjing stepped in, they would undoubtedly fall short of success. All their previous efforts were in vain. Finally, they had to make wedding clothes for the experts of tianrenjing. Wang Tianshuo and Jie looked at Ye Qianqian with a strange smile. There was even a somewhat obscene look in their eyes. The Wang family and the Ye family were dead enemies. At this time, how could Wang Tianshuo give up when he caught such a good opportunity. Ye Qianqian frowned slightly, and a look of disgust appeared on his pretty face. This look of disgust was caught by Wang Tianshuo. He was immediately angry. Although he was indeed a little obscene, the dignity of a master of heaven and human environment should not be violated. "Boom!" He didn''t do anything else. Just a big hand slapped down on the spot. Suddenly a terrible scene appeared. The whole void completely collapsed, and it didn''t collapse quickly, but collapsed bit by bit and shrouded Ye Qianqian bit by bit. The terrible power can be felt even if those masters who are half a step away from the world of man are far away. Everyone can feel Wang Tianshuo''s vicious psychology, which is to force Ye Qianqian to make a choice. Instead of rushing to shoot down, he shoots down bit by bit. Then look at Ye Qianqian''s choice. If she chooses to resist stubbornly, she will die. If she chooses to avoid, ye Xiwen will die and be photographed by Wang Tianshuo on the spot. This is just a monkey trick. In other words, Wang Tianshuo didn''t pay attention to Ye Qianqian at all. He basically played her like a monkey, or he had to see ye Qianqian''s complete collapse in this way. At this time, everyone was sweating for ye Qianqian, even if they were still besieging Ye Qianqian just now. But also consciously, compared with this Wang Tianshuo, he is still more noble, not to mention this Wang Tianshuo shot at this time. It is clear that they are here to grab food. Although they can''t compete with Wang Tianshuo, it doesn''t prevent them from cheering Ye Qianqian and pinching a cold sweat in their hearts. Among the attention of the public, ye Qianqian is not as many people think. Leave on the spot. It''s important to save your life first. Instead, she chose to fight tenaciously. The Xueyao sword in her hand seemed to be integrated into her body. Then, her body burst into bursts of powerful sword Qi, which swept madly over her head, forming a whirlpool of sword Qi, and then directly turned into a giant ice and snow sword, which instantly fell towards Wang Tianshuo. "Boom!" The ice and snow giant sword and Wang Tianshuo''s big hand collided fiercely. For a time, the whole void completely collapsed, and the ice crumbs flew out completely. Then a bigger collision swept out the boundless air waves, layer by layer. "Hua la la!" Both ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen''s clothes made a crazy hunting sound at this time, and the terrible pressure swept over from top to bottom. That ice and snow giant sword firmly blocked the whole big hand outside. Although the power of Xueyao sword is not bad, the gap between heaven and earth is just like heaven and earth. Rao shiye Qianqian has done his best, but he still can barely block Wang Tianshuo''s big hand. "I like girls with personality!" Wang Tianshuo''s face showed a somewhat obscene smile. He said that he increased the input of Zhenyuan. The big hand that had been blocked by the ice and snow giant sword began to press down slowly again. Inch by inch, and the whole sky is also broken inch by inch. This slow scene is far more shocking than those scenes of rapid collapse. And ye Qianqian, who was able to hold on, began to tremble slightly under the constant pressure of Wang Tianshuo, just like a weak woman supporting a collapsing city wall. Little by little, the scope of the ice and snow giant sword was reduced little by little, which was completely compressed. Everyone is watching and waiting to see when ye Qianqian can hold on. Although many people know that Wang Tiansuo hasn''t tried his best, he''s just playing with Ye Qianqian. Even so, it''s still a disaster for the experts in the later stage of banbu Tianren. "Chick, as long as you surrender and hand over this boy, I''ll let bygones be bygones and let you go, okay?" The obscene smile on Wang Tianshuo''s face was also put away for a few minutes. He didn''t expect that ye Qianqian could insist so much. It was impossible for the experts in the later stage of the general half step tianrenjing to stop it, and he was afraid that he would have run away at this time. Who is this boy? Is it worth it? This idea also instantly appeared in the hearts of these masters in the later stage of the half step heaven and human realm. They have achieved success in cultivation for many years. Even stepping into the heaven and human realm is only half a step away. But it seems that he hasn''t felt such emotion for a long time. He pays for a person! The more advanced the cultivation is, the more you can realize that what is extremely cold at high altitude. Many former partners and friends have slowly left them. At this time, many people began to worry about ye Qianqian. The gap between the master of heaven and man and the master of heaven and man was too big. In the face of Wang Tianshuo''s words, ye Qianqian didn''t answer, but he looked a little dismissive and said, "there will be a good reward for what happened today in the future!" This sentence is like trying to be brave. Generally, as long as it is wise, people will not say such words. This is often said by the weak, but the weak often have the least human rights, so people often laugh at such words. But the object is Ye Qianqian. No one feels how reluctant it is. No one thinks it is impossible to achieve it. Everyone sees Ye Qianqian''s cultivation and strength. As long as it develops smoothly in the future, it''s only a matter of time to step into heaven and man in the future. It''s really possible to report at that time. Wang Tianshuo''s face suddenly changed. People wanted it. How could he not expect it? At this time, his face flashed a bit of killing intention. He didn''t take ye Qianqian to heart. Even ten ye Qianqian couldn''t threaten him, but now think about it. Ye Qianqian can''t threaten him now, but can''t he do it in the future? Now, he has amazing potential and unlimited future achievements. Such a person is a great threat to him and the Wang family. Get rid of her, both public and private! At this time, the first thing he thought of was not the hundreds of gods on Ye Xiwen. Although these gods were important to him, at this time, the most important thing was to kill Ye Qianqian. When all the experts of the Ye family free their hands, there will be no chance. Sure enough, at this time, seeing that Wang Tianshuo was going to kill him, the experts of the Ye family shouted and scolded one after another. "Stop it, Wang Tianshuo, how dare you hurt her?" "Wang Tianshuo, do you dare to bully our younger generation like a man? Come and challenge me if you have the ability!" But at this time, the experts of the Ye family are a little far away from here, and they can''t catch up for a while, and Wang Tianshuo doesn''t have any intention to stop, so they can only watch Wang Tianshuo press his palm bit by bit, as if they were going to crush Ye Qianqian to death. "Pooh!" The palm of her hand pressed down for another Zhang. Ye Qianqian finally couldn''t stop it. Her pretty face turned red and a mouthful of blood gushed out. This was her first injury since she came in, but she didn''t regret it. On the contrary, all these essence blood were sprayed on the body of Xueyao sword. Xueyao sword suddenly burst into endless light, stabilized the situation again, and blocked this big hand. "Damn it!" Wang Tianshuo was a little angry. Ye Qianqian was so stubborn that he had no sense of achievement or playing people with applause. In particular, he thinks he has penetrated the hearts of the people. For the first time, he failed on Ye Qianqian''s side. He originally thought that ye Qianqian would resolutely give up Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t have it at all. His big hand turned into a big seal in an instant, and fell directly into the sky. It was like trying to break a big hole in the sky, and fell directly towards Ye Qianqian. He has lost his patience. It''s like a cat has to play with a mouse before eating a mouse. Now he has lost his patience and wants to kill her on the spot, so as to prevent the experts of the Ye family from escaping and dreaming all night. Ye Qianqian looked at the big seal, and his pretty face was still stubborn. At this critical moment, a golden light flashed in an instant, a hand penetrated through it, grabbed Ye Qianqian''s white and tender palm, and pulled her out of the big seal in an instant. Chapter 1325 "Boom!" The huge handprint finally fell to the ground. "Boom!" The whole land was photographed with a huge pit and smoke everywhere. When the smoke dispersed, they found that ye Qianqian, who should have been shot dead, stood aside. At her side, ye Xiwen took her plain hand and just stood firm. "You''re stupid!" Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Qianqian and was slightly moved in his heart. A different kind of feeling grew in his heart. Seeing ye Qianqian lay down his life and death for himself, he couldn''t help blaming himself. He was still too greedy. If he didn''t want to rub down the Dou character, it wouldn''t be so. Fortunately, he completed the rubbing of the Dou character at the last moment and separated from that state, so he could directly rescue Ye Qianqian at the critical moment. If he did it for a second at night, the whole consequence would be unimaginable. At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s mind, in front of the mysterious space, in addition to the Wu character, there is a huge Dou character also blooming with colorful light, which echoes with the Wu character, especially the two characters of Wu Dou, which are formed side by side, are flashing a mysterious halo. These two ancient characters not only have supreme enlightenment value, but also, most importantly, if they can be refined, they can even be used to kill the enemy with infinite power. Ye Qianqian just smiled, and a trace of blood remained at the corners of his mouth. A pair of bright beautiful eyes just looked at Ye Xiwen. If he were replaced, he would be like this, just like when ye Xiwen fought tengyang! I know I''m not an opponent. Didn''t you drag him down? "Damn it!" When Wang Tiansuo saw that ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian were all right, he was furious. He was an expert in heaven and man, and unexpectedly capsized in the gutter. It was a great humiliation not to kill Ye Xiwen. "Wang Tianshuo, do you still want to move our Ye family under our noses?" At this time, several masters of the Ye family''s tianrenjing had been killed and blocked in front of Wang Tianshuo. Wang Tianshuo''s eyes were a little cold. I didn''t expect him to run away in that case. But at this time, there is no other way. The experts of the Ye family have arrived. Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian are 100% safe. "You two did a good job. Hahaha, they are so angry!" At this time, a master of the heaven and man realm of the Ye family laughed and said, regardless of the ugly faces of the masters around who originally planned Ye Xiwen''s hundreds of gods at this time, when these people were really paid attention to by these ye family masters. Only Wang Tianshuo is valued by them, but now there are no powerful experts in the Wang family. Do you dare to have a big conflict with the Ye family at this time? Then wait until the whole army is destroyed! On the other side. Ye Qiong has completely completed the suppression of the three. Teng Tongtian roared repeatedly. But there is no way to reverse this situation. We can only watch ye Qiong suppress them. Three dozen and one are suppressed by Ye Qiong, which is for the three. It is tantamount to great humiliation. Originally, they had their own precautions. But at this time, they have already ignored so many and hurriedly cooperated with each other. At this point, they are no stranger to the art of joint attack. The three people work together to slightly pull back the situation, but on the whole, the scale of victory is getting closer and closer towards Ye dome. Between the spreading of the leaf dome, the whole sky was torn by the text of ¡ï Mengmeng ¡ï, and countless air waves swept up, breaking the vacuum. Each blow seemed to break the sky, which was very terrible. Ye Qiong, who fought alone with three people, was almost invisible in mid air, and his figure was burly like a real God. But even so, none of them dared to underestimate the three people who were defeated. Their strength was undoubtedly top-notch, but they did not have an advantage compared with who. Compared with Ye Qiong, they were still able to kill them at will like grass mustard. They can only leave the battlefield where the four fight far away, because they are too close, they may be shocked to death by this Qi force. Ye Xiwen also pulled Ye Qianqian aside, put one hand against her back and input Zhenyuan to him. With the long sound of Phoenix, her injury improved rapidly. The internal injury originally shocked by Wang Tianshuo was also improving rapidly. Ye Qianqian didn''t resist, and she was no stranger to Ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration. At that time, when she was still in the blood world, ye Xiwen used to heal her. It was only a dozen breaths, and ye Qianqian''s internal injury had recovered. "You''re stupid. If I didn''t pull you out at the last minute, you would really be shot dead!" Ye Xiwen still couldn''t help complaining. "Don''t you also work hard for me to hold tengyang down?" Ye Qianqian''s bright eyes looked at Ye Xiwen. There was a bit of smile and mischief in the corners of his eyes. His image was completely different in a peaceful day. "You two, we''re going to retreat first. Do you want to go with us?" Just when ye Xiwen wanted to say more, a master of the Ye family whispered into their minds, "now the treasure house has spit out the last ancient characters. I''m afraid it''s not far from closing. If we don''t go again, we may be locked in there and never get out!" When ye Xiwen heard the speech, he was looking at the experts of the major forces around him, or those scattered practitioners, who were already preparing to leave. In the whole treasure house world, they are the last to leave. As for ye Qiong, their strength is the best among these people. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about this problem at all. They looked at each other, immediately made up their mind and followed up. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Streamers in the sky cut through the sky and ran frantically directly towards the exit. For ordinary people, the world is too big to be boundless, but for these experts who go all out to run, it is not so far away. It was only a day and a night, and everyone had approached the entrance of the whole treasure world. The whole treasure house has begun to shake violently. The space channel in front of everyone is also shrinking bit by bit. It will be completely closed soon. Everyone began to be a little worried. Some people looked behind them and didn''t know when the four people would catch up. Especially the Ye family and others were a little anxious. They saw that the treasure house was about to close, but ye Qiong still had no news. Although ancient characters are precious, it is not worth losing a genius at the level of five bullies. But just as everyone was about to rush out of the treasure world and enter the space channel, suddenly, a figure rushed directly ahead. "Ha ha ha!" With a burst of heroic laughter, ye Qiong chased the stars and the moon all the way from the distance and rushed over. Seeing him, the Ye family finally breathed a sigh of relief, including Ye Xiwen. Although he has no friendship with Ye Qiong, anyway, when Teng Tongtian wanted to attack him, ye Qiong also gave a voice to help him. Ye Xiwen secretly kept this friendship in mind. Behind Ye Qiong, Teng Tongtian, Bing Wuji and Hao Lianjun are a little embarrassed, like a defeated rooster. Obviously, the competition for that ancient word has ended, and it is obvious who wins and who loses. Although the four of Ye Tianqiong arrived last, their speed was obviously much faster than that of others, but they had rushed out of the world of the treasure house and into the space channel in a short time. "Ye Qiong, what happened today will be Hou reported in the future!" At this time, Teng Tongtian''s unwilling voice came from the channel. "Then come, lest you fail?" Ye Qiong''s voice came out with a smile. Obviously, I don''t really care about them. Three to one can''t win him. Finally, he won the Dou word. What else can I say. After a while, ye Xiwen and others also rushed to the space channel. "Boom!" The whole treasure house world roared, and the crack empty door of space was completely closed. In the space channel, everyone went their separate ways and went in different directions. Soon, only the Ye family were left. Everyone in the Ye family was beaming with joy. As one of the initiators of the treasure house trip, the Ye family gained a lot, especially in the competition for the last treasure house. Although they couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen, they were no less than ye Qianqian. This was the result of their collective distribution. Not to mention that ye Qiong finally grabbed the Dou character. This time, we can definitely say that we have gained a lot. "It''s thanks to everyone''s help that the dome can grab the Dou word this time. Thank you very much!" At this time, ye Qiong arched his hand and said that there was no slightest arrogance on his face, which was completely different from the arrogance of the top experts Ye Xiwen saw. The people were so humble that they just played a role in containing those people. It was Ye Qiong who really determined the heaven and earth by beating the three with one dozen. Finally, he could grab Dou Zi. As for ye Xiwen, they didn''t help much. Everyone looked at Ye Qiong with envy. No matter what, he finally won the Dou character. If he can understand one or two, his accomplishments will rise greatly. He was originally one of the five bullies. Now he has got the Dou character, which is like adding wings to a tiger. Maybe he can stand out from the five bullies. The people didn''t stay here for a long time, because the space channel was originally opened up by the treasure house key. Now, with the closure of the treasure house, it will become more and more tyrannical, making the original ten times, one hundred times. With the departure of the last ye family, the treasure house trip finally came to an end. Chapter 1326 Three years passed quickly. The Ye family who successively entered the treasure house three years ago also returned one after another. In particular, it is said that ye Qiong gained great benefits from the treasure house. As soon as he came back, he immediately entered a closed state. Soon, rumors spread that ye Qiong got an ancient character. These things are not a secret in themselves, not to mention that so many people have seen it. As for the secret contained in this ancient character, no one knows, even before refining. But one person also knows the secret, that is Ye Xiwen! The Dou character had been rubbed into his mind by him, although all the spiritual crystals on him had been consumed just for rubbing the Dou character. This Dou character is indeed the origin of the Wu character. The two characters complement each other in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Later, ye Qiong exposed the fact that Teng Tongtian had no temper with one dozen and three. For a time, the morale of the Ye family soared, and the name of Nan batian was talked about again. Among these rumors, some rumors about ye Xiwen are drowned in many rumors, because ye Xiwen is nothing compared with the dazzling of Ye dome. When ye Xiwen returned to Ye''s house, ye Junhai and they had all returned to luoye city. They had come to attend the once-in-a-century ancestor worship ceremony and would not stay here permanently. However, ye Xiwen chose the contact point and yard where Luo Yecheng separated from his master''s house. Ye Xiwen gained a lot from this trip to the treasure house. Even bigger than ye Qiong, but he didn''t have time to rest. He just returned to the courtyard and received the news from the law enforcement hall. Ye Zhentian wants to see him. Ye Xiwen didn''t know why, but in that case, he went. Ye Xiwen rushed to the law enforcement City, which was no different from three years ago. It''s still like this, but at this time, ye Xiwen''s mentality and at that time have changed greatly. At that time, ye Xiwen was just a boy with three or four heaven in the state of Dharma, and now he has been able to fight for the existence of half a heaven. Don''t underestimate the half step sky and human environment. Real experts in heaven and human environment rarely do it in person and are often closed. Therefore, the experts in half step sky and human environment are often the real leaders of major institutions, which can be said to be the backbone and pillar level. This time. Ye Xiwen didn''t see ye Xue. It is said that ye Xue is still in seclusion. It seems that all geniuses are now closed, or ready to close. Everything is for the king''s court in a few years. That''s a grand meeting for the talents of the whole Terran. If you can stand out in it. Undoubtedly, it can instantly become famous in the whole human territory, even in the ancient times. Ye Xiwen quickly entered the law enforcement hall and saw ye Zhentian. "Ye Xiwen has seen the hall leader!" Ye Xiwen saluted. "I heard about your performance in the treasure house. Good, good!" Ye Zhentian flipped through a volume of data on the desktop. Ye Xiwen glanced at it at random, but found that all the data recorded were his data, many of which were his actions in the treasure house. In his heart, he was slightly shocked. He still underestimated the intelligence agency of the law enforcement hall, but fortunately ye Zhentian didn''t have any malice. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. "It''s really worthy of my law enforcement hall!" Ye Zhentian said, "you killed Ye Xing?" As soon as ye Zhentian asked, he asked the most core question. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate to kill Ye Xing at that time, there is no doubt that the death of a genius like Ye Xing will certainly attract the attention of many high-level leaders, let alone a high-level Lao Tzu, ye Qian. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen nodded and said, "yes... Because he planned to plot against me at that time, I had to fight back in self-defense!" Ye Zhentian saw that ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate, and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes. If ye Xiwen concealed it just now, it would cause his unhappiness, so he looked down on Ye Xiwen. Although self-protection is necessary, he also scored. If even he can''t believe it, ye Xiwen''s mind is too deep. Is such a person a disaster or a blessing. "Since that''s the case, I''ll kill you if I kill you. I dare to plot against you!" Ye Zhentian was not surprised by Ye Xing''s death. He actually wanted to plot against Ye Xiwen. This is not death. What is it. "But you should know that although I won''t investigate, ye Qian''s old ghost won''t give up. He trained Ye Xing for hundreds of years and finally pulled him out. When he wanted to move the Ye family, he was killed by you. I''m afraid there will be a riot now!" Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly, but then said, "let him come!" "Well, well said, how can the people of our law enforcement hall be afraid of the old ghost!" Ye Zhentian laughed and said. "It''s just that the old devil always doesn''t obey the rules. If he secretly attacks you regardless of his identity, it''s bad"! Thinking of this, ye Zhentian pondered and said, "Ye Xiwen, are you willing to worship me as a teacher!" Ye Xiwen was shocked and worshipped ye Zhentian as his teacher. This is not the same concept as before. In this world, it is important to be a teacher for one day and a father for life. Similarly, once ye Zhentian is accepted as a disciple, his status in the law enforcement hall will rise, just like ye xukong''s worship of the master as a teacher. It is a major event. When ye Xiwen was in Zhenwu University, he worshipped Tibetan Xingzi as his teacher. Later, Tibetan Xingzi helped him many times. He didn''t hesitate to turn against other big men for his sake. Naturally, this meaning is different. However, ye Xiwen did not hesitate for long, and immediately bowed down: "I have seen the master!" The world doesn''t pay attention to worshiping only one master all his life. The so-called master comes first. Even if Zang Xingzi is here, he will agree to worship ye Zhentian as a teacher. "Good, good, good!" Ye Zhentian laughed heartily and looked at Ye Xiwen with love and heart. Before, ye Xiwen was only a subordinate of his law enforcement hall, but now he is his disciple. Naturally, it is different. In this world, there is a saying that one day he is a teacher and his whole life is a father. Similarly, disciples are almost equal to children, especially in this world, Many martial arts practitioners are too strong to marry or not marry for life. Their disciples are their descendants. "Now you are my disciple. Whoever dares to touch you, I''ll help you block those old guys. If they dare to touch you, I''ll call the door and beat him upside down!" Ye Zhentian said boldly. This pride also infected Ye Xiwen. With such a master covering him, many things are much easier to do. "But you have to deal with the young generation by yourself. These are the contents of your training. If you can''t deal with these people, you''ll disappoint me!" Ye Zhentian. "That''s natural. The master has helped me block the older generation. If I can''t solve the remaining people, I have no face to see people!" Ye Xiwen threw a sound track. "OK, that''s good, but your cultivation time is still short after all. You may be top-notch compared with Ye Xue, but you''re still a lot worse than the five bullies!" As the leader of the law enforcement hall, ye Zhentian''s vision is naturally very high. Only when idle people can''t enter his eyes, that is, the top existence like the five bullies, can he remember it. He is not confused. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation time is still short. He may soar to the sky in the future, or even the son of God can defeat him. But now he is still a young eagle and needs protection. When he soars to the sky in the future, there is no need to rush for a moment. Ye Xiwen is not surprised, because his goal is also the existence of the five bullies. "Since you are already my disciple, I will personally guide your practice in the future!" Ye Zhentian said, "I''ve also seen your data. Since you returned to Ye''s family, your cultivation has made rapid progress. Although this is powerful, it also leaves a lot of hidden dangers!" Ye Xiwen just wanted to say impossible, but saw ye Zhentian say: "I know what you want to say. Your foundation is very solid. It''s really the only thing I''ve seen in my life, but you should understand that the cultivation of martial arts is definitely not only the cultivation of martial arts, but also the proficiency of martial arts. I ask you, what is the essence of martial arts?" "The essence of martial arts is to change life against the sky and take life from the sky!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen hardly hesitated and blurted out. For many people, he can''t say such a thing, but ye Xiwen is different. He has been accompanied by Ye Mo since a long time ago, so his vision is much higher than that of ordinary martial artists. From the very beginning, we looked at the cultivation of martial arts from a high starting point. The effect is naturally extraordinary. "Yes, the essence of martial arts is not fighting bravely, or even nonsense like fighting skills created by ancient ancestors in order to survive. In essence, it is changing life against the sky. Our Terran is a famous short-lived species. If we don''t practice, even if we live in a place full of aura, we can only live for a short hundred years. In the final analysis, people are afraid of death, In order to live and live longer, we have created all kinds of cultivation methods to kill the sky, which is the essence of cultivation. As for all kinds of martial arts and moves, they are just combat techniques derived from this process. Although they can not be said to be completely irrelevant, they are still minor compared with the real essence, The real core is to understand the way of heaven, so that one day you can change your life against the sky and change all this, so as to achieve the purpose of eternal life! " Ye Zhentian explained to Ye Xiwen. Chapter 1327 Ye Xiwen nodded. Only those who are not strong think that martial arts cultivation is for fighting bravely. In fact, everything is just for eternal life! This is a fascinating term. All experts, Da Neng, have practiced all their life just to touch the edge of these two words! This is the root of martial arts cultivation! "Now that you understand this, you should understand that understanding the Tao of heaven is the core of all cultivation. Especially when you are at this point, you should initially feel the existence of the Tao of heaven. For us, the Tao of heaven is like a huge cage that envelops us. We cultivate all our life in order not to be bound by this cage!" Ye Zhentian said. Ye Xiwen nodded, for which he also had a deep understanding. For ordinary people, the Tao of heaven is invisible and untouchable, but the higher the cultivation, the more he can feel the existence of the Tao of heaven. This is not a vain existence, but a real existence. Just like the program in the computer of the previous life, the whole heavenly way is like a supercomputer composed of countless programs. No matter how martial artists practice, they should be within the scope allowed by this computer, including practice. Although it is said that it is changing life against heaven and taking life from heaven, in fact, if it is not allowed by the rules of heaven, it is impossible for a martial artist to practice. The procedure of the heavenly way stipulates everything in the world, including human life. As long as it reaches the specified level, it will die of old age naturally. There is an invisible force controlling all this. The so-called immortality is like writing a set of program code and modifying the whole program when you understand these operating rules, so that someone can avoid being wiped out at the end of his life. That is, from a small piece of code in the overall program to a programmer, who can change the code. A programmer who manipulates programs. There is a huge gap that needs to be crossed. Just from the paper, we know how difficult it is, just like how people on earth imagine that one day code will become a programmer. "To understand the way of heaven, the most important thing is to be knowledgeable and be able to understand by analogy. The more profound your knowledge is, the easier it is to practice. Understand?" Ye Zhentian looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen nodded, just like if you want to really modify the program to change your life against the sky, but at least you have to really understand how the program works. Can we really find the loopholes and put on a patch to make ourselves immortal. "But now you are in the stage of lacking such knowledge accumulation. You have made rapid progress. Although I don''t know what your previous cultivation was like, you have made such progress in less than ten years since you returned to Ye family. I can see that your bone age is only 200 at most. It can be regarded as very young!" Ye Zhentian said, "What you need now is not to continue to forge ahead bravely, but only to accumulate energy. This is too easy for us Ye family. We Ye family have been based on the ancient continent for countless years. The most important thing we need is this kind of resources, especially your talent. It is also the object of our Ye family''s cultivation. Once we determine that all kinds of resources will tilt towards you. You don''t have to worry about this However, you lack the accumulation of these knowledge now, and you may not feel it now, but when you reach the later stage of tianrenjing, you may be stuck for hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years. Tianrenjing represents a new realm and the integration of heaven and man, but your current situation is far from enough, such as ye Qianqian, Over the years, ye Xue and others have been accepting such knowledge and improving their realm to match their accomplishments, which are complementary. Therefore, their realm accomplishments are extremely fast, because with the financial and material resources of our Ye family, as long as their understanding is improved, the improvement of strength is just accumulated with resources, which is the simplest! " Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that the accomplishments of those talents are faster than those of others. Their so-called accumulation is not the accumulation of strength, but also different from ye Xiwen''s efforts to get Lingjing. These ye families will provide them with their real accumulation, which is all kinds of knowledge and understanding. As long as the understanding goes up, the personal realm goes up, Strength can accumulate quickly, which is nothing. The most important thing for those geniuses is the ability to understand. They have superior qualifications and are like demons. Otherwise, they can''t be called Tianjiao. Of course, not everyone can enjoy it. Often, there are only a few dozen people in a generation, just like Ye Xiwen, ye Xue and Ye Feng. There are only a few people who can enjoy it. More people still need to use all kinds of efforts to exchange resources for cultivation. This is very unfair, but the world itself is unfair. It has been so since people were born! But these geniuses also need to bear more responsibilities. Once there is something, they need to rush to the front line. To some extent, it is also fair, but they bear different responsibilities. "So you look like this. It seems that the hidden danger is not big, but in fact, the hidden danger is great. The higher your cultivation level is, the greater the hidden danger is. Your knowledge is too scarce. Others have learned knowledge for hundreds of years, and you have to learn from scratch and cover too many things. Therefore, in the next few years, I want you to honestly accept this knowledge and improve your cultivation There''s no need to worry. As long as you have enough resources, you can even break into the realm of heaven and man in a short time. As long as your state of mind can catch up with the growth of strength! " Ye Zhentian. Ye Xiwen thought it was true. He couldn''t help but be afraid. If ye Zhentian didn''t wake himself up and practice like this, the sequelae would be more than ordinary. It''s true that there are ancient trees with a clear heart and mysterious space. Even if he has been practicing all the time, he doesn''t have to be afraid of going into the devil, but sooner or later he will go into death, At that time, if you want Wang to go back and learn from scratch, the time spent in it will be far more than this. "Please follow the teacher''s instructions!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, in a few years, it''s time for the king''s court to compete for hegemony. You should know that!" Ye Zhentian said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He also wanted to be a real blockbuster in the king''s court. "Our law enforcement hall is a little slow in this regard and suffers some losses. None of the five bullies is our law enforcement hall. Although there are several excellent talents, they are weaker than the five bullies, and you are favored by the middle and senior levels of our hall. You may compete with the existence of the five bullies in the future!" Ye Zhentian said, "in your generation, although Ye Xue and they are all good, it will be very difficult to compete with the five bullies in the future. Only you and ye void have enough potential. In the future, they may become one of the two giants of the younger generation. Fighting for hegemony in Wangting is an excellent inspection opportunity!" "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to really compete with the five bullies this time, but the days ahead are still long. Don''t worry. Next, I''ll let you enter a secret realm of our law enforcement hall to practice. In the future, I will often come in to guide your practice and lay a good foundation. When it''s time to rush directly into heaven and man''s realm, your future will be really unlimited!" Ye Zhentian said with a long focus. Ye Zhentian did things in a turbulent way, without dragging his feet. He said to let Ye Xiwen go to the secret place, so he immediately let Ye Xiwen go without delay for a second. Soon, an old man came in. The old man was in his old age, just like a gust of wind can be blown away. The most important time, ye Xiwen felt a strong sense of death from him. The five failures of heaven and man had come on him, and his whole body was aging. Not all people who look old are really old. For the really powerful martial arts, their appearance can change at will. No one really cares about the change of appearance. It''s all smelly skin. If you care, you''ll look good. This feeling of the decline of heaven and man has been felt by Ye Xiwen in the old leader of yiyuanzong before. It is a really desperate near death. At that time, this state gave Ye Xiwen a great shock and forced him to practice hard every minute and every second, so as not to become like this one day in the future. But even so, ye Xiwen still felt the breath of an expert at the level of heaven and man from him. The realm of being completely integrated with heaven and earth and integrating heaven and man is extremely profound. If you close your eyes and feel with your mind, there are waves beating in the old man''s body. "Who is this?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Just call him ye Lao. This elder is a very qualified elder in our law enforcement hall. He will be responsible for guiding your cultivation work in the past few years. You should respect him as much as you respect me. Do you understand?" Ye Zhentian said. Ye Xiwen was slightly shocked and asked a strong man in the realm of heaven and man to guide his cultivation. The Ye family really had a profound foundation. Although this old man has been in decline for five years, his strength may be greatly reduced compared with his peak period, but he is estimated to have lived for thousands of years. He can definitely be said to be a living fossil and an antique. They are extremely knowledgeable in martial arts. Such a person, in any power, exists like an elder. These people can use their rich experience, Let the younger generation take fewer detours. Such a person is also highly respected in the Ye family. The elders of the family are now going out of the mountain to guide his practice. In addition to the deep foundation of the Ye family, it is enough to see that the senior management of the law enforcement hall is also very optimistic about him this time and should work hard to cultivate him. Chapter 1328 Such old people, relying on their own rich experience and experience, are a treasure house that can not be dug up. The so-called old without death is called a demon. Although this sentence is a little ugly, it illustrates some truth. Such people are a treasure to the Ye family. Strength is not the key. In the Ye family, there are powerful experts everywhere, but not everyone can have this experience. "Ye Lao!" Ye Xiwen quickly and respectfully saluted and said that the other party could be worthy of Ye Xiwen''s gift in terms of strength, qualification, experience and age. Although Ye Xiwen had never heard of his name, such people were the generation who had been in trouble countless years ago. How many people will remember now. The so-called new generation for the old. "You''re welcome, hall leader!" Old Ye just said faintly, "old age is just a person in his old age. It''s nothing at all. It''s just a person waiting to die. It''s an honor to be able to contribute to the Ye family now!" Ye laoyun is light and has seen through life and death. Even if he mentions the topic of death, ordinary people turn pale when talking about it, but he looks as usual, which is enough to show the strength of his heart, which is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Ye Lao is polite. Even you always look at this seat!" Ye Zhentian rarely has such a gentle side. His image with people is hard-blooded and cold-blooded on weekdays. It can be seen that ye old has an extraordinary position in ye Zhentian''s heart. Ye Xiwen did not dare to neglect. "Ye Xiwen, in the future, old ye will be responsible for your cultivation. You can ask him what you don''t understand. Old Ye was one of the experts in my Ye family!" Ye Zhentian looked at Ye Xiwen again and said. "I see!" Ye Xiwen replied. "OK. Next, old ye will bring you into the secret realm. You will practice in it for a period of time!" Ye Zhentian said. Soon, ye Xiwen said goodbye to ye Zhentian. Follow old ye to practice in the secret place. "You are only two hundred years old?" Old ye asked. The two walked away from the light and went all the way to the depths of Ye''s house. Ye Xiwen didn''t ask where to go, but silently wrote down the way. Follow behind Ye Lao. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "You can cultivate to such a degree when you are more than 200 years old. If you are an outsider, I''m afraid you will think you are a real genius. It seems that you can be compared with the son of God!" Old ye said faintly, as if he had a deep meaning. Ye Xiwen was stunned for a moment. I don''t know why old ye said so. "But you have many hidden wounds. Although your healing skill is very good, it has actually hurt your root. Although it is normal for martial artists who have been fighting for a lifetime. But at your age, there are so many hidden wounds. I''m afraid I don''t know how many battles of life and death and how many narrows of escape have Tao experienced!" Old Ye''s remark broke the mystery. Ye Xiwen was shocked. He didn''t expect it. Ye Lao saw the truth at a glance. In the past, everyone knew his age and realm. Often marvel at his genius. However, only ye saw it at a glance. He can go all the way to the present. I don''t know how many life and death wars he has experienced are the fundamental reasons for his breakthrough all the way. Only between life and death is the time when he can understand best. However, many people are not as lucky as ye Xiwen. Many times they have died on the spot without understanding. This is enough to make ye Xiwen look at Ye Lao with admiration. He is worthy of being a master of the Ye family. Once he speaks, he is extraordinary. "That''s why I agree that the hall leader will try his best to cultivate you. High talent is nothing. There are countless experts in the Ye family, and there are endless generations of high talent. However, among those who can reach the peak in the end, they may not be all the amazing people in their youth. The generation has a long time. Persistence and perseverance are the only way to the peak!" Ye Laodao, "and you have such persistence and perseverance. The most important thing is that you have luck!" Luck! "Maybe you don''t agree. In your opinion, you earned everything with your hands. You started from scratch with your bare hands. But you can see from these secret wounds on your body that you don''t know how many life and death Wars you have experienced. If one of them is bad, you may die on the spot. Can you still say that you have bad luck?" Old Ye narrowed his eyes and smiled, as if he were looking at a naughty and rebellious child. Ye Xiwen was silent. At the beginning, he might be unconvinced by the saying of luck. Although he did not deny the existence of luck, he did not believe in luck. He only believed in his own hands. man ''s will , not heaven , decides! But when ye Lao said this, he thought carefully. It''s true. If he was really unlucky, he might have died long ago. Maybe he doesn''t have the kind of magic weapon that is rumored to be able to pick up a sky rank when he goes out and falls. As soon as he sits on the ground, there are martial arts secrets for him to pick up. But he has experienced so many wars, and each time he narrowly won, or escaped his life, is not enough to prove that he is lucky enough? "Are you very depressed? In fact, you don''t have to. Have you ever heard of a sentence? Luck is also a part of strength. Although it''s very misty, it''s true. If you are unlucky and are a person with bad luck, even if you have great talent, we will never consider cultivating you, because you may die in the next second!" Old ye said faintly. "Thank you for your instruction!" After hearing this, ye Xiwen suddenly had a feeling of sudden enlightenment, as if he had been instructed at once. He saw the moon through the clouds, and his state of mind suddenly became clear. He is too attached to this point. Luck and strength are all part of him. He is too attached to denying the existence of luck. Isn''t he also denying himself? It''s like ye xukong doesn''t believe in anything. It''s all external things. He only believes in himself, but ye Xiwen is not. All kinds of martial arts and magic tools are the basis of his victory. Everything is false. Only the original heart is the only one. As long as he knows in his heart, how about using magic tools! Now the same is true of luck. He was too biased before! This made Ye Xiwen vaguely excited. He benefited a lot from just one instruction. The old Ye''s realm was really high. You should get a lot of harvest if you follow him in practice. This is a very different way for him to get along with Ye mo. Ye Mo knows a lot, and he is an old monster who doesn''t know or how many years he has lived. However, he majored in the skills of the demon clan. When ye Xiwen didn''t want to become the heir of the demon king, it''s impossible to use the whole set of methods to cultivate the heir of the demon king on Ye Xiwen. Many suggestions are met. But ye old is more about the whole system of imparting various knowledge to Ye Xiwen. The two are different, but it doesn''t mean that ye Mo is not important. On the contrary, he is very important, He gave Ye Xiwen a distinctive high starting point. "It''s good that you understand that!" Old Ye looked at Ye Xiwen with appreciation. He was very satisfied that ye Xiwen was not persistent in this matter. You know, each of these geniuses has unique talent, but they are also rebellious. Nine stubborn cows can''t be pulled back. It''s very difficult to dial them. In other words, in fact, every top master is so rebellious! Ye Xiwen followed Ye Lao all the way to the depths of Ye''s house. "This is a secret place of our Ye family. It is very old. It has existed since many years ago. Even I don''t know how many years it has been. It has cultivated countless Tianzong Wizards of our Ye family, including the owner!" Ye Lao said. Ye Xiwen was shocked when he heard this. Even the leader of the Ye family was trained from here. "I don''t even know my name for a long time. We call him No. 1 secret place!" Ye Lao said. Secret territory one! Ye Xiwen reads the name and keeps it in mind! "In the No. 1 secret place, there are not only the experts of our law enforcement hall, but also many other experts of institutions and organizations, even not only the experts of our Ye family, but also many experts with foreign surnames with my Ye family''s blood!" Ye Lao said. "Foreign name expert!" Ye Xiwen remembered that the Ye family not only has a large number of people, but also many experts with foreign surnames who have the blood of the Ye family. For example, if the father is from the Ye family, the person''s surname is ye. Naturally, he is an expert of the authentic Ye family. However, if the mother is from the Ye family, his father is from another family. In this case, although he does not have the surname ye, for the ye family, these people are actually treated by people with the blood of the Ye family and are also regarded as their own disciples. In addition to some children married to the same powerful forces, they will be interested in the paternal side, and some children married to weaker forces will be interested in the Ye family. In addition, the Ye family sincerely solicits these talents. All kinds of preferential policies are no worse than the Ye family''s disciples. Even if they want to change their surname to ye, anyway, half of the Ye family''s blood in their body is just different from their parents. What''s the difference. In addition to these experts with other surnames, there are also many children of families and forces who have been attached to the Ye family for many years. Their family has been attached to the Ye family since a distant era. They have long been tied to the Ye family and can''t separate each other. If their children have outstanding skills, they can also be trained by the Ye family and continuously recruited into the Ye family, Then marry Ye''s daughter to them and give birth to a better next generation. In this way, the inheritance from generation to generation ensures the continuous and continuous flow of Ye family experts, and there are countless talents in the new generation. Chapter 1329 Even when something happens, these experts with foreign names are more loyal than the children of the Ye family. Of course, there are a few scum and scum everywhere. However, in comparison, the Ye family''s policy is absolutely correct. Therefore, they have recruited countless experts to serve the Ye family and gave them the opportunity to be on an equal footing with the Ye family''s experts. Even those families and forces attached to the Ye family, although they have a different surname, the result of intermarriage with the Ye family over the years is that they have more or less the blood of the Ye family in their bodies. The Ye family and these external forces have formed a very huge interest chain and group. Although Ye Xiwen has been here for a short time, he still knows it. "Those who can enter the No. 1 secret place are all talented people, just like the five bullies of the younger generation who dominate the five best secret places in the No. 1 secret place all year round!" Ye Lao said. "Except for them, everyone''s secret place is not fixed, because your secret place may be robbed at any time. This is allowed in No. 1 secret place. In No. 1 secret place, you have the greatest strength!" Old Ye looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. It was much more cruel than he thought. It turned out that this secret place is not fixed. You have to compete for whatever kind of secret place you want. The stronger your strength is, the better the secret place you can grab. In this way, the faster you can practice. At the same time, many people will covet your secret place, so you have to practice hard, In order to avoid being caught up, if you are caught up, your secret place will belong to others. At that time, even if you have thousands of reasons, it is useless. Because you don''t have enough strength. As ye Lao said, it is a world of power. "At that time, Mr. Ye shouldn''t do it?" Ye Xiwen looked at old ye and said. "No, I won''t do it. Everything depends on you. I''m just responsible for guiding your practice!" Ye Lao said. Ye Xiwen nodded. Indeed, competition is everywhere in the Ye family. Than he thought. More intense! Even in the secret realm! This is completely different from the previous days of law enforcement. Although law enforcement is dangerous everywhere, it is actually in danger and feels completely different from competition. "But don''t worry, you have a year. You''re a newcomer, so they can''t trouble you in this year. But once a year passes, a large number of people will come to trouble you!" Old Ye smiled faintly. "Because your position is the best one in the herringbone secret place!" "Herringbone secret place?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, there are many secret places in No. 1 secret place, but generally speaking, it can be divided into three kinds: Heaven, earth and man. Among them, the herringbone secret place is the secret place occupied by many experts under heaven and man. And the earth secret place is the world of real heaven and man experts. When you come to the heaven secret place, it is the secret place occupied by the most powerful experts Now, among the younger generation of the Ye family, only the five bullies occupy the last five secret places in the Tianzi secret place. Others, who are more powerful, can only stand in the Dizi secret place! " Ye Lao said. In a few words, Mr. Ye completely outlined the intense competition in the No. 1 secret place, from high to low, and the power pattern divided according to strength. Even the existence of the five bullies, who dominate among the young generation, can only be the end of the arrangement in the Tianzi secret place. It can be imagined how many experts there are in the Tianzi secret place, but even so, The secret territory occupied by the five bullies is still second to none among the experts of the Ye family. What''s worse is his position. The herringbone secret place is full of top experts under heaven and earth. He is a boy with only eight days of law, and can actually occupy the best position. It can be imagined that how many people will be angry. If this is only a secret place allocated by the high level, it''s OK, but it''s a secret place that can be robbed. This gives many ambitious people an excellent opportunity. As long as they defeat Ye Xiwen, they can grab the secret land. To be fair, if ye Xiwen were replaced, I''m afraid he would not miss such a good opportunity, let alone these people. Now he finally understands what old Ye''s saying that a large number of people come to trouble you means. Ye Zhentian simply roasts him on the grill and makes countless people stare at the secret place under his ass. He may be overturned anytime and anywhere. At that time, he may be homeless and lose his face. "What? Afraid?" Old ye said faintly. "No, even so, I will do my best. Those who want to rob my secret place, let them come!" Ye Xiwen said forcefully. Old Ye has a little smile and appreciation in his eyes. Such young people are rare. They are neither humble nor arrogant, but most importantly, they are not arrogant and maintain a peaceful state of mind. This is the most important thing. "Well, come with me. You have a lot to do in more than a year. There are too many hidden dangers in your body. It''s amazing enough for your age. If you accumulate like this, you may not live a thousand years and die prematurely!" Ye Lao said. Ye Xiwen nodded. He also understood that old Ye was right. If he used Tianhuang regeneration to repair his injuries, he might not live a thousand years and die miserably. Although he still has a life span of thousands of years, he really can''t afford the waste like a black sheep. He didn''t know it in the past, but he can''t help it. The natural materials and treasures that repair his life are all sky high prices. Although his wealth earns money very quickly, it is also used up very quickly, so it''s difficult to really accumulate. Therefore, he moved the idea of going to the demon world to inherit the demon king''s wealth. Only in this way can he eliminate the hidden dangers in his body at one fell swoop. "If you are a small force, you can only live and die by yourself. They simply can''t have enough Tiancai and Dibao to repair the hidden wounds in your body. However, in our Ye family, we have enough such resources. Of course, this is only a conventional resource. If some precious Tiancai and Dibao are involved, you still need to exchange points for it. Only If you complete the corresponding tasks, these things are not difficult to achieve! " Old ye said, "Most people work hard to complete tasks and earn points in exchange for resources for cultivation, but you are different. In fact, ye family can provide you with the resources you want for free, but it consumes too much. Second, it is a training for you. Martial arts cultivation and making cars behind closed doors can''t do. You have to go out and get in touch with everything outside. The so-called reading ten thousand books It''s better to travel thousands of miles, and your situation is to travel thousands of miles. Now you have to read thousands of books! " Ye Xiwen knew that it was so. The Ye family had existed for so many years. Every rule and system has experienced thousands of tests. It is the most appropriate system. It may not be suitable for taking care of the weak, but it is absolutely suitable for the strong to emerge from it. "I also heard from the hall leader that you were born in a wild way and had no formal education. In the next period of time, I will make up for you!" Ye Lao said. Ye Xiwen nodded again and again, with a look of joy on his face. As a respected elder like ye, some people in the family wanted to listen to his teachings, but they didn''t have a chance. Now he has such a chance. If it wasn''t for ye Zhentian''s face, he wouldn''t have a chance. At least as far as he knows, it is impossible for ye Xue to have such a master of heaven and earth to give advice all the time. Every master of heaven and earth these days is precious time. How many people have time to waste on instructing future generations. It is precisely because ye is old and has little time. He knows that it is impossible to break through before he dies and can not reach the illusory avenue of eternal life, so he will go out of the mountain to give ye Xiwen guidance. "There are also hidden wounds on your body. There are a lot of natural materials, earth treasures and panacea that are specially used to treat such hidden wounds and repair your life. These things are not within the scope of being provided to you free of charge. You must exchange points in person. In terms of the family points you have now, it''s OK to exchange one or two, but you can''t cure one or two hidden wounds on your body OK! " Ye Lao said. Ye Xiwen secretly kept it in his mind that these will be used one day. While they were talking, old Ye explained some things about the No. 1 secret place to him. They had really come to the No. 1 secret place. Although this is known as the No. 1 secret place, in fact, according to what ye said, this No. 1 secret place is actually formed by the combination of countless secret places. It is the largest and most fundamental secret place of the Ye family, which is divided into three parts: Heaven, earth and man. The secret place Ye Xiwen got is the first secret place of the herringbone, the No. 1 secret place among the herringbone secret places. Of course, this is the official name. In fact, after the secret place has a master, they will take various names according to their preferences. But these are not important. Ye Xiwen understands that the superior environment of the secret place is only one of the factors. Fierce competition is the fundamental reason for people''s rapid progress in the No. 1 secret place. Ye Lao and ye Xiwen came to a huge space gate. After ye Lao verified the entry token, the space gate slowly opened at the command of the guard elder. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. I''m afraid this will become his permanent place for a long time in the future. Even experts at the level of five bullies occupy a secret place in No. 1 secret place all year round. They stepped on the light directly and entered the No. 1 secret territory. Chapter 1330 Ye Xiwen and ye Lao stepped into the No. 1 secret place, which is like an extremely broad space. In these cosmic spaces, stars are densely distributed in the whole cosmic space and travel according to a certain track. These planets are lush, and each of them is no less than the earth seen by Ye Xiwen in his previous life. All kinds of life are thriving on them. Above these planets, there are continents floating, each with a radius of 100000 miles, and these are the secret places for the cultivation of Ye''s children. What really amazes Ye Xiwen is that the auras on these planets are continuously absorbed into this secret realm by no means. Ye Xiwen had to marvel at the great efforts of supporting a secret place and the cultivation of a genius with the aura of a planet. The details of the Ye family are a hundred times deeper than he imagined. If he was outside, he would never be able to really imagine such a scene. In the distant depths, there are more huge ancient planets supporting more huge planets. "How spectacular!" Ye Xiwen had to say with emotion. "If you can practice here for one day, it''s worth more than dozens of days outside!" "Exactly. This is also one of the roots of the Ye family. All the genius figures of the Ye family have practiced here!" Ye Laodao. "It''s just that most people don''t have such good luck as you. Anyone has to pay a huge price to practice here. The wealth that needs to be paid every day is astronomical, and your part has been paid by the law enforcement hall, so you don''t have to worry about being driven out!" Ye Xiwen nodded, yes, a giving. A claim is a matter that needs to be balanced. Even with the huge power of the Ye family, if they only give to their disciples, they will soon go bankrupt. Only by constantly taking from some disciples and giving them to some disciples, so as to maintain balance and accumulate continuously, can a force develop for a long time. Taking only, or giving only, will break this balance. At the same time, we can also see how much the law enforcement hall paid to cultivate him this time. Not only did he invite Mr. Ye to personally guide his practice. He even booked a No. 1 secret place for him. "Of course. If you can break into the Dizi secret place with your strength, the law enforcement hall will not blame you, but will continue to bear the expenses of your cultivation in the secret place, so you should also understand. Except for those who practice here for a short time and don''t care about the quality of the secret place. Most of the people who stay here have power behind them, and they are all major forces or separated families , or the branch of the clan, or the outstanding figures cultivated by our Ye family''s family, this competition for the secret realm is also an act tacitly approved by the high level! " Ye Laodao. Ye Xiwen nodded. Since it''s not free, it''s hard to imagine the resources needed to stay here. At least Ye Xiwen can''t afford it. "Of course, if you can go to Tianzi secret place one day in the future, you will have to pay for the resources you need to spend. However, if one day, you should be able to be self-sufficient with your ability, just like the five bullies now. They all pay their own expenses, and even now they are almost independent, The future is limitless! " When Mr. Ye said this, he rarely had some emotion. Seeing the five bullies was like seeing himself in those years. Ye Xiwen was not disappointed. For him, the Dizi secret place is already the world of experts in heaven and man, not to mention the Tianzi secret place. There are some old antiques, living fossils and other experts who are closed to understand the eternal life Avenue all the year round, except for the super strong of the new generation such as the five bullies. At that point, ye Xiwen has long been extraordinary. Light is the spiritual crystals that automatically condense every day, and there are countless. Therefore, the most important thing for a big family like the Ye family is Lingjing. Ye Xiwen and the old ye walked through the secret places among the herringbone secret places. Some of these secret places are empty, especially the more the outer secret places are, the higher the empty ratio is, but similarly, the more inside, the less empty they are. The powerful breath of these secret places is entrenched in the whole secret place, and everyone who tries to get close will be warned. The planets under these secret lands are also full of vitality, with countless lives, and even some of them are full of powerful and ferocious beasts that walk half a step into the world of man. Their arrival soon attracted the attention of many experts. It was only because they passed by that they attracted the attention of some people, but soon, these experts found that ye Xiwen''s goal was to go to the No. 1 secret place. It immediately surprised many people. "Why did he go to the No. 1 secret place? Isn''t it empty?" "Hey, hey, that''s interesting. I haven''t seen this person. Where are the newcomers from? I don''t know if heaven and earth are powerful?" "Tut Tut, this No. 1 secret place is close to the di secret place in terms of quality, so the cost is the most expensive. Even if ordinary people occupy it, they can''t afford it!" "I seem to have heard that the No. 1 secret place of the law enforcement hall has been given. Is it this boy?" "That''s interesting. It''s not surprising that the law enforcement hall took the No. 1 secret place. With their wealth, they can definitely do it. But this little doll is only the eighth heaven of the state of law. Can he afford the No. 1 secret place? Tut Tut, if he is robbed, he will cry miserably. How hard it is to recover the wealth that has been paid in advance How hard it is! " Many people can see that ye Xiwen is just the eight heaven of the state of Dharma. This cultivation is already an elite among the young people outside. But here, it is too ordinary and can even be ranked at the end. Especially these experts, the owners of the top 100 secret places are almost the top experts at the later peak of the state of half step heaven. In these people''s eyes, ye Xiwen is ordinary. As for ye Lao around Ye Xiwen, they don''t pay attention to him. He is just an old man who will die of old age at any time. He hasn''t found any abnormality. Everyone can see that the owner of the No. 1 secret place is just the boy of the eight heaven of the talent Dharma phase. "Probably the law enforcement hall thought it was in charge of the Ye family, so no one dared to move their members!" "It''s ridiculous. Where is this place? The reputation of the law enforcement hall is not as good as shit here!" Some people sneer and say. These people are arrogant and unruly. In addition, their backers are strong. The name of the law enforcement hall may have a great deterrent to others. It is the most terrible organization, but for them, it is just a matter of leisure. Not much deterrent! "See, if you want to survive here and keep Tianzi No. 1 secret place, it''s useless to rely on the name of law enforcement hall. Even the name of your own disciple as the hall leader is useless. Many of these people are also of noble origin. If you want to suppress them, you can only rely on their strong strength!" Old ye said faintly. Ye Xiwen also heard these people''s comments. These people talked recklessly. They didn''t cover up at all. Maybe they didn''t pay attention to him at all, so it doesn''t matter. His face was a little ugly. It seemed that in the No. 1 secret place, his life would only be more sad than he thought. He occupied the No. 1 secret place, which was definitely the focus of the whole situation in the No. 1 secret place. This time, he was burned on the fire. However, these emotions were only for a moment. Soon, these negative emotions were swept away by him. It was just a No. 1 secret place. What''s the matter. Let him have some hands and feet tied. If anyone wants to rob, let''s see if they have this ability! "No, after the No. 1 secret place of talent is empty, isn''t Yin Taiping going to win it? Now it''s actually won by the people of the law enforcement hall. Now there''s a good play!" At this time, someone suddenly realized and said. "Ha ha, if it''s Yin Taiping, the boy will be finished. Someone else will let him go, but if it''s Yin Taiping, the boy will suffer!" It was already lively. Now, after mentioning Yin Taiping, it suddenly became more heated and noisy. Yin Taiping? Ye Xiwen frowned. He was not the son of the Ye family, but there was no difference. Even if he was not the son of the Ye family, he was also a disciple of the forces close to the Ye family. Before he checked in, the No. 1 secret place had been coveted. Ye Xiwen and ye Lao are still walking towards the No. 1 secret territory. The more they go inside, the stronger the breath of the experts here. Although they are the peak in the later stage of the half-a-day human territory, there are obviously several levels of differences. Although it is only half a step away, everyone''s half a step has a very different gap, which is completely different. Even the breaths of several secret places close to No. 1 secret place do not exist, nor do they give off a strong breath. They are quiet like a bottomless abyss, but they can frighten people. No one dares to underestimate these secret places, because they are the top experts in the whole herringbone secret place, which is second only to No. 1 secret place, It is known as the invincible realm of half step sky and human realm. Thinking of these, ye Xiwen finally came to the herringbone secret place. Different from what he had imagined, it was not only because of the departure of the former owner, but also very lively. Chapter 1331 At a glance, a large number of servants are busy going in and out throughout the herringbone No. 1 secret territory, moving all kinds of things into the herringbone No. 1 secret territory. All kinds of expensive decorations, as well as all kinds of car pomp and so on, seem to be a big move. "This is also arranged in advance?" Ye Xiwen asked Lao Ye. "No, we arranged you to come in to practice, not to enjoy!" Old Ye shook his head. "That''s..." Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of a possibility. Yin Taiping! Just after he was still guessing, the next few streamers flew up and rushed to Ye Xiwen and ye Lao. The three young masters are all the peak masters in the middle of banbutian''s human world, but they are not the masters of the Ye family according to their clothes. "Who are you and dare to break into Taiping without permission?" One of the leading masters, a master at the peak of the mid-term human world, shouted coldly. Taipingjing! Yin Taiping! Almost immediately, ye Xiwen understood who these people were. He suddenly smiled and felt very funny. This herringbone No. 1 secret place was occupied by himself, but Yin Taiping actually occupied this herringbone No. 1 secret place. Is this chiguoguo beating him in the face? Sure enough, after this event, many eyes around swept down. There was something of pondering in these eyes. It seemed that they wanted to watch the two sides break out of conflict. Although they were far apart, it was not difficult for these powerful experts to have eyes and insight into thousands of miles. "Taiping territory? What has become Taiping territory? If I remember correctly, it should be the No. 1 secret territory!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Old Ye looked at Ye Xiwen, and there was no sign of going to do it. "Ignorance, soon the No. 1 secret place will become Taiping. Elder martial brother Yin is about to enter the No. 1 secret place of master. Now grace is about to come. He is on his way back!" The master in the middle of the half step sky human world said slightly arrogantly. He has enough strength to despise ye Xiwen. Although he was surrounded by the top experts in the later stage of the half step sky human world, he still had a psychological advantage in the face of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that these may be Yin Taiping''s subordinates. It''s really arrogant to make such a big show in the secret realm and wait on so many people. With a faint smile, ye Xiwen said, "that''s unfortunate. I tell you, your elder martial brother Yin is going to fail 100%!" "What are you talking about?" The three experts in the middle of the world suddenly opened their eyes angrily. Glare at Ye Xiwen. In their hearts, Yin Taiping is undoubtedly a great image, which can''t tolerate any damage. "Because I''m the future master of this secret place. Tut Tut, you''re so luxurious. Now you''re just making wedding clothes for me!" Ye Xiwen chuckled, with a somewhat ironic smile on his face. "How could it be? You lied!" The three and a half-step masters in the middle of the world said in disbelief. I can''t believe it. "Lie? You slaves are not qualified to let me lie. Now get out, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Xiwen immediately put his face down and said. The three men suddenly looked ugly. Being said to be a slave face to face is undoubtedly beaten in the face on the spot, but they have begun to believe Ye Xiwen''s words. If it''s not true, the boy doesn''t dare to come to them so arrogantly. And in the void of the words "Meng Meng" in the distance, two figures stand in the void. Quietly looking at the scene in front of me. "Yin Taiping didn''t show up himself, but let two men show up!" Among the two figures, the tall young man in blue said. However, he saw that the young man was like a crown of jade, tall and straight, and his temperament was extremely outstanding. Beside him was a middle-aged man in a red robe, with a firm face and a burly figure. "Yin Taiping probably never dreamed that he would be beaten by others. How many pairs of eyes have been staring at the No. 1 secret place since it was empty?" The middle-aged man in red said with a sneer. "Yin Taiping is a little worried. There are still many people who are qualified to compete for the No. 1 secret place, but how many have applied to change to the No. 1 secret place? None of them. There is no other reason. If the cultivation environment is superior, the first few secret places are almost the same. The key is the position represented by the No. 1 secret place. No one can subdue everyone If you dare to occupy the No. 1 secret place, don''t you insult yourself? Yin Taiping is also too hasty and naive. Do you really think he is the king of our piece after occupying the No. 1 secret territory? " "It''s a little interesting. This boy is just the eighth heaven of the state of law. He feels like he came in by mistake. If Yin Taiping knows, his face must be very interesting. Anyway, the newcomers always have a one-year protection period. Yin Taiping really can''t do anything about him within this year, but if this boy gets into Yin Taiping, I''m afraid he''ll have some trouble!" The young man in the blue robe said with a slight pick at the corner of his mouth. "This boy? Don''t underestimate him. Among us, there are probably not many people who know the details of this boy. I went out some time ago, but I''ve heard of his reputation!" The middle-aged man in red. "Prestige?" The blue robed youth looked at the red robed middle-aged man unexpectedly. With their pride and identity, how big should their name be in order to make the red robed middle-aged man famous? He suddenly became a little curious. Originally, he thought Ye Xiwen was just an ordinary boy who didn''t know the situation. He didn''t pay much attention to it, but when the red robed middle-aged man mentioned it, he seemed to have a different name, otherwise he wouldn''t let him do so. "So there''s something else in it?" "This is natural. You know the so-called void of the son of God who entered the secret place some time ago?" The red robed middle-aged man. "Naturally, I remember that boy is very powerful. He has continuously improved his accomplishments in a short time. Now his brother has stepped into the later stage of heaven and man. He has no bottleneck in his cultivation. As long as he has accumulated enough, he can naturally step into heaven and man. He is really powerful!" The young man in blue couldn''t help praising Ye void. For ye void, the son of God, even proud of him, he had to admit that some people do have extraordinary talents, and just relying on this extraordinary talent is enough to get rid of them. "And ye xukong only won the second place at the competition meeting of the family ancestor worship ceremony!" The red robed middle-aged man. "You wouldn''t say that he is the champion?" This time, the young man in blue robe was really surprised, and the feeling was too far away. "No, even so, he was just the eighth heaven of the state of law. It was nothing at all. Even if he could crush Ye void for a moment, it was only occasionally. Now, ye void''s ¡ï Mengmeng ¡ï text strength is extraordinary and has long been extraordinary!" "If you think so, it''s wrong. In those years, he defeated him with three small levels of cultivation lower than ye void. What an exaggerated scene do you think?" The red robed middle-aged man. The young man in blue robe was stunned and didn''t know what to say. He just stayed stunned on the spot. The son of God almost has no solution. Only the son of God can deal with the son of God. This is the iron law for many years. Some people not only defeated the son of God, but also told a fairy tale with three levels lower! "So, although his level is not high, if these people underestimate him, they will suffer a great loss!" The middle-aged man looked at the Yin family''s experts who were in the middle of the half day human world, and a look of disdain flashed on his face. "Is this man stupid? Do you think it''s outside here? Only fist is the biggest here. Do you really think it''s his place to pay for it?" "It''s silly. A boy in the eighth heaven of the state of Dharma dares to bully and die in front of us!" "Even if it''s yours, we''ve taken a fancy to it in Taiping. If you know what''s right, just go away. Otherwise, you''ll feel better!" The master in the middle of the half day human border immediately roared, and his body ejected like a shell. In an instant, he rushed to Ye Xiwen, punched into the sky and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. His face was still a little joking, as if he saw Ye Xiwen being blown out. Other experts who are paying attention to all this also sigh with regret. Unfortunately, the new comer obviously doesn''t understand what the rules here are. But at this critical moment, ye Xiwen finally shot, but saw his hand sticking out, suddenly appeared above the fist, and then patted it directly. "Bang!" But he heard a loud sound like the sound of gold and iron. The expert in the middle of the half-step sky was immediately shot down like a shell. His body was almost disintegrated in the air, and his whole body was bleeding from his seven orifices. "Whew!" Accompanied by a huge sad sound, his body directly hit the herringbone No. 1 secret place below, and directly hit a big hole in the ground. "Boom!" There was a lot of smoke and dust at one time. All this happened so suddenly that it was just a matter of a moment. From the master in the middle of the Yin family''s half step tianrenjing just now to Ye Xiwen''s last counterattack, it was only a moment. The conversion between electricity, light and flint had been completed. The fierce master who was in the middle of the half step sky human environment lay in the pit on the ground, his body twitched constantly, and he didn''t know whether all his bones were broken. However, ye Xiwen, who was supposed to pour big coal in the eyes of the public, looked like a person who had nothing to do, stood on his back and looked at the public coldly. Chapter 1332 Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind his back, standing in the void, like a God, which stunned many people on the spot. It was totally different from the picture originally thought. Ye Xiwen, who thought he should be beaten badly, had nothing at all. Suddenly, the crowd was a little surprised. Ye Xiwen was a little too cruel. An expert in the middle of the half-a-day human world was patted by him and hit the ground hard. He didn''t know his life or death. "You''re right this time. Ye Xiwen is really extraordinary. He deserves to be the one who can defeat the son of God!" The young man in blue smiled. "Go!" The young man in blue turned and left. "Why don''t you watch it?" The middle-aged man in red asked. "It''s all here. What else can we say? Unless Yin Taiping comes back, these waste materials are certainly not ye Xiwen''s opponent. However, even if Yin Taiping comes back, it''s useless. The one-year protection period of Xinren is an iron law, and no one can destroy it. Otherwise, it''s a capital crime. All our Ye family members can''t escape death, not to mention he belongs to the Yin family People, it must be settled afterwards. What else can we see? " The blue robed youth disdained and said, "it''s better to go to seclusion with these time. It''s been 50 years and haven''t stepped into the realm of heaven and man. It''s so stressful. Now the young people are more and more powerful. If we don''t work hard, we won''t even see their back afterwards!" The red robed middle-aged man glanced and said, "go, I''ll stay and have a look. Tut Tut, it''s good to see Yin Taiping''s angry and furious appearance afterwards!" "You''re boring!" The young man in blue said nothing, and then turned and left. Ye Xiwen disdained to look at the two stupid Yin family experts in front of him and said, "why, do you still have opinions?" Then he went straight to the No. 1 secret place with old Ye. "You... When our senior brother Taiping comes back, we won''t let you go!" The expert in the middle of the half-way world seemed to be angry with Ye Xiwen''s arrogance and arrogance. He pointed at Ye Xiwen and said angrily. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "don''t be shameless. Get out of here. This is my place. If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "You..." these two people, even the whole Yin family''s experts here, are angry by Ye Xiwen. Yin Taiping is also a very powerful person in the herringbone secret realm, so he is arrogant and domineering every day. Many people don''t pay attention to them at all, and there are few afterwards treated like this. Not to mention, this is almost the humiliation of red fruit''s disregard. Ye Xiwen ignored them and went straight into the No. 1 secret realm. Seeing that ye Xiwen, a great evil god, entered the No. 1 secret realm, these experts who were still in the No. 1 secret realm immediately scattered birds and animals. No matter how unhappy they looked at Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s strength was there. They had no way to ignore it. Only in time, he hurried away the master in the middle of the half-step-a-day human world who was almost slapped by Ye Xiwen. Even the master who was in the middle of the half step sky human environment was slapped on the ground. It seems that he has been patted to scatter his bones. What''s more, many of them are just half a step into the human realm, and some are just the state of law. They are all subordinates of Yin Taiping. Only when ye Xiwen really enters the No. 1 secret realm can he really feel the richness of aura, which is far more than what can be imagined outside. To support a person with the aura of the whole planet, this aura is naturally extremely abundant. The more you go to the core, the more rich it is, even in the most core kilometer. It''s completely liquefied. Even some places have begun to crystallize, that is, the spirit crystal formed naturally! In the whole No. 1 secret territory, there are arrays to continuously transport the aura to the center of the array. And in the most central position. There stands a palace complex with extravagant and magnificent decoration, and many rooms reserved for servants. After that, they are completely empty and cheaper than ye Xiwen. "None of these things should be here. All of them disappear!" Old Ye looked at these palaces, but shook his head slightly. Then, his big hand suddenly grabbed them. The whole palaces were like shaking mountains and earth. "Boom!" The whole palace seemed to be caught out by some great force and floated in the void. Then old Ye snorted coldly, and the palace group turned into powder in the air. Countless people around are stunned. Many people think that ye is just an old servant brought by Ye Xiwen. This is normal, because many people regard this place as a nest. In this way, many elite people will stay here and bring many subordinates. Servants are also normal. Although Ye Lao''s bearing doesn''t look like a servant, it doesn''t matter. What really surprised them was that the old servant also had such amazing means. You know, this palace group looks just magnificent, but in fact it is not. All these palaces are refined into magic weapons and can be taken away at any time. In fact, not only Yin Taiping, but also they refine their residence into magic tools. In this way, they can take it away and settle down at any time. But he was turned into powder by such an easy cold hum. Old Ye''s skill is deep Hou, which is enough to shock the world. "The old man has a good life. What''s the relationship with Ye Xiwen?" Seeing this shocking scene, the middle-aged man in red robe could not help touching his chin and became curious. The old man was wrapped with a strong sense of death, that is, the so-called five declines of heaven and man had come, which everyone could see, but after the five declines of heaven and man, he could have such strength. After the peak, How powerful the strength should be, I''m afraid it has entered the realm of heaven and man. It''s no wonder that the law enforcement hall dares to let him occupy the No. 1 secret territory with such a master of heaven and man. After that, ye Xiwen grabbed a token towards the void, and then came to the place where the palace was raised just now. There was a stone platform, and put the token on the stone platform. Suddenly, the whole herringbone No. 1 secret place began to rumble and run. The arrays that were originally sleeping began to recover one by one. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen has completely controlled the herringbone No. 1 secret place, because it doesn''t mean that if you occupy the secret place, you really occupy the secret place. If you really want to control the secret place, you still need this token. Only with the token of the whole secret place can you really control the whole secret place. It''s like Yin Taiping before. Although everything has moved in, why do you still apply to the senior management to settle in the No. 1 secret territory? Because only those who have been recognized by the senior management and obtained the control token can really control the No. 1 secret territory of the No. 1 human character ¡ï Mengmeng ¡ï text. Without this token, they are just illegal users, Could be kicked out at any time. However, if you have a token, it will be completely different. It means that you have completely mastered the secret territory. You can even use various arrays to protect yourself. If a strong enemy attacks, you can also use the power of the array to protect yourself. Those Yin family masters were floating in the void, staring at Ye Xiwen, who had completely brought the herringbone No. 1 secret realm into control. They were speechless, and no one thought that they would eventually evolve into such a situation. "What should we do? Do we just watch this little thief steal the No. 1 secret place?" After this, an expert of the Yin family asked the two remaining experts in the middle of the half step sky human border. "Go, let''s go. When senior brother Taiping comes back, we''ll settle accounts with him!" The faces of the two experts in the middle of the half day human environment changed one after another. Finally, they could only bite their teeth and say that in the face of the strong Ye Xiwen, they can only do so. They are not ye Xiwen''s opponents in terms of strength, and they are not qualified at all in terms of qualification. They just follow Yin Taiping to practice. They are his men, There is a huge identity gap with Ye Xiwen, a serious master of a secret place. Even if they get to the top, no one will protect them. After that, they had to wait quietly and wait for Yin Taiping to come back to solve it. This matter has exceeded the scope they can deal with. Seeing these Yin family members leave, the people took back their eyes. After that, all the arrays in the No. 1 secret territory have been started, which directly obscured the people''s thoughts and the exploration of their sight. Since you can''t see anything, it''s meaningless for you to stay any longer. But everyone knows that this thing will not play, because they all know that Yin Taiping will never be a person who will swallow his breath. With his always arrogant and domineering style, he will never swallow this tone. But looking at Ye Xiwen, it seems that he is not a master who will swallow his anger. In the face of the Yin family who occupy their own secret territory, he says to fight and scold, without taking into account Yin Taiping''s face at all. The so-called beating a dog depends on the owner. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen has completely torn his face with Yin Taiping. Since he has torn his face with Yin Taiping, the two sides will definitely continue to conflict after the event. Neither of the two people with strong character will easily give way. The real good play is still ahead. Everyone took back their eyes one after another, but they still kept their thoughts. Once there was any trouble, it would attract a large number of experts. After opening one array after another, ye Xiwen took back the array again, which is regarded as the completion of the control of the herringbone No. 1 secret place. Chapter 1333 At that time, as long as he holds the token, he can control all kinds of arrays in the whole herringbone secret territory, which is similar to the magic tools refined outside. However, relatively speaking, this array has been completed in advance and does not need to be refined by himself. Similarly, refining is not allowed, because it is reserved for later generations. They are just one of the users and are not allowed to destroy the overall structure. "You look like this, but you tear your face. When Yin Taiping comes back, can you deal with it?" Old ye said with a faint smile. "Even if he comes over, he can''t break the array. Besides, there is still a one-year protection period for newcomers. It''s unknown who will win a year later!" Ye Xiwen said confidently. Of course, with the protection of these arrays, even if someone comes to the door to challenge, he can choose to shrink in the array. In this way, he can also avoid the fate of being driven out, but most people don''t do so. The reason is very simple. Anyone who cultivates martial arts must be brave and diligent. Once he has a feeling of fear, he may even form a heart demon, If you are not good, you may become possessed, and you may not be able to advance inch by inch in your life. If you can''t overcome the demon in your heart, then your achievements will be limited. Therefore, no one would be so shameless. They would rather lose the war than avoid it. Because of this, everyone is forced by this sense of crisis to practice desperately. Otherwise, they may be defeated. At that time, they can''t hold any position. That''s a loss of face and home. In particular, ye Xiwen occupied the No. 1 secret place in this way, which is the focus of countless people''s eyes. Many people are staring at the No. 1 secret place, because this No. 1 secret place often means the existence of hegemony in the No. 1 secret place. He is the king of heaven and man. Not everyone has such qualifications and can bear such a name. If it''s just a general secret place, the competitors will be ordinary people, but the No. 1 secret place is doomed to be the best under heaven and man, and any one may be extremely powerful. Now, even if Yin Taiping comes, he is not very worried. There is still a one-year newcomer protection period. During this protection period, no one can attack Renzi No. 1 secret territory. "In the future, this secret place will be renamed Qianyu secret place!" Ye Xiwen said forcefully, directly following the name of Qianyu Pavilion in Yiyuan sect. "Well, since you are so determined, let''s start. I will conduct comprehensive training for you in the future. I have learned about your situation from the hall leader. There are too many missing parts and there are many places that need to be supplemented. We should start from scratch!" Ye Lao said. "From today on, you will learn all kinds of systematic knowledge in the morning. In the afternoon, I will guide you to practice martial arts. In the evening, it is your time to practice. At the same time, I will make a medicine bath with various herbs. You have to soak in this medicine bath for more than six hours every day. I can see that you should practice a great body skill, but the same, When you are practicing this body cultivation skill, you are also hurting the foundation of your body. Now you need to use the daily medicine bath for treatment. And after you have passed the foundation stage, you should start to make up for the lost life. I don''t know how many battles you have experienced, but those martial arts that burn life can be used less. If you are not a disciple of my Ye family, It''s not Tianjiao cultivated by the law enforcement hall. In your case, I''m afraid it will die of old age in a few years, and the five failures of heaven and man will come early. Do you understand? " Ye Laodao. "Yes, please follow the words of old Ye!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. With that, old Ye waved his big hand directly and turned into a huge library from the void. Suddenly, he fell in front of Ye Xiwen. The door of the whole library was opened, and there was a smell of books, in which bursts of reading sound mixed with the smell of books floated out. At a glance, ye Xiwen found that the bursts of reading sound were actually sent out from the books themselves. These books actually have spirituality, and then automatically read those contents, which may turn into a Book demon. Ye Xiwen had also entered such a stacks, and knew some of these things. The simplest way was to devour a Book monster. All these books were gathered by the essence of the book. After being swallowed up, they were immediately aware of the essence of this book. With this method, he could understand many principles in a short time. One reason leads to a hundred, and analogy bypasses. But obviously, it can''t be here. "If you want to practice in heaven and man, you need a lot of knowledge. If you want to practice in heaven and man without knowledge obstacles in the future, you should master and master the contents of this library. Only in this way can quantitative change cause qualitative change and analogy bypass. Do you understand?" Ye Lao said¡ª¡ª "I see!" However, when he saw so many books, he couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. He wanted to see so many books. But he couldn''t help thinking about it, because others may have learned this knowledge through various ways in the past hundreds of years and allocated it to every year and every day, But if he wants to attack in a short time, he still has a headache. "In the future, you will read ten books every day, and I will explain the Scriptures to you!" Ye Lao said. Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and nodded. His foundation was badly missing. At this time, he could only strengthen it like this. With his current accomplishments, his memory has long been unforgettable, but just remembering doesn''t mean that he can understand. It doesn''t take much time to understand by rote, but it''s different when old Ye explains it. With his accomplishments and realm, his explanation can definitely save Ye Xiwen countless hard work. Ye Xiwen naturally has no opinion on this. "Well, let''s start!" When ye was young, he was obviously also a strong man. He did things in a turbulent manner and never dragged water. He took a book directly from the library and said. "Well!" Ye Xiwen also nodded and sat down thoroughly to listen to old Ye''s explanation. "Let''s talk about Tongzhi on the mainland first!" Old Ye talked to the book. This general chronicle of the mainland is a combination of history and geography compiled by the Ye family, which is completely different from the version circulated outside. Many versions circulated outside are adapted from myths and legends, because the ancient continent has a history of unknown years, and many facts have been submerged in the dust of history. And no one can live that long, so things before the distant ages can only be based on myths and legends. However, the mainland general annals compiled by the Ye family are different. Many of them are more accurate facts. Even if there are tweets, they use a more certain tone, and rarely use myths and legends. Because the Ye family has been based on the ancient continent for countless years. For many people, things in the ages of a long time ago are no different from myths and legends, but the Ye family has experienced it personally and knows the inside story and history of many things. Therefore, the credibility is very high. It is completely different from the mainland general annals that can only be regarded as gods and ghosts. Old Ye explained to Ye Xiwen, from the distant chaotic period, the wild era, to the later mythological era, and all the way to modern times. I don''t know how many thousands of years of history are involved. Many of them are experienced by the children of the Ye family. If you are an ordinary person, you may not be able to finish it for several years. Ye Lao and ye Xiwen are not normal people. They are both successful martial arts experts. Therefore, there will be no fatigue in the continuous explanation. Because there are so many contents in this general journal of mainland China, it can''t be said for a while. Therefore, Mr. Ye only explained it for about an hour, and then stopped. He hasn''t even finished many legends of the wild era. However, even so, ye Xiwen has a sudden sense of Enlightenment. This is a spiritual sublimation. The more you know, the more confident you are. After explaining part of the general chronicles of the mainland, ye explained some recorded natural and earth treasures to Ye Xiwen. With the ancient and profound heritage of the Ye family, many of them are just legendary natural and earth treasures for the public. For the Ye family, they have obtained or really seen them, which makes Ye Xiwen feel an eye opener, It turns out that there are so many natural materials and earth treasures in the world, and many ye Xiwen have never heard of or seen. This is totally different from the time ye Mo explained it to him. Ye Mo may know more than the Ye family records. He even knows many specialties in the world. After all, he once fought with the demon king in many worlds, but he can''t explain it to Ye Xiwen so systematically. He can only explain what he encountered, so all the time, Ye Xiwen''s vision has always been more than depth and less width. In addition to these natural materials and earth treasures, at that time, old ye will also explain to Ye Xiwen, anecdotes of major races and other things. Everything related to cultivation and what must be mastered will be explained to him for a long time in the future, and he must be fully mastered. But it also takes time. Soon, a morning has passed. Although in this void, day and night are not divided, it is easy for them to distinguish time. Chapter 1334 After the morning time passed, it was time to instruct Ye Xiwen''s moves in the afternoon. "All the martial arts you cultivate now can be displayed. Although I haven''t practiced, martial arts has always been one method, one method and one reason!" Ye Lao said. Ye Xiwen nodded too. Except for the devil''s wing and vitality bullet, they can''t see people at all. Everything else can be taken out to see people. It''s nothing. "Funeral sword formula" Flame knife "Putting out the star dust fist" "Eight treasures heaven and earth tripod" "Sky cutting finger" Ye Xiwen demonstrated his martial arts one by one. Old Ye watched and didn''t speak until ye Xiwen demonstrated all his martial arts, Then he looked at Ye Xiwen meaningfully and said, "Ye Xiwen, you have learned a lot, but you have cultivated every martial arts to a very advanced level. This is definitely a miracle at your age. I think you should have other secrets!" Generally speaking, the martial arts learned by martial artists are generally inherited in one continuous line. For example, if they learned the sabre technique at the beginning, they should learn the sabre technique in the future. In this way, it is easier to get started and cultivate to the extreme. It is precisely because people''s life span is limited. In other words, no one has infinite time to waste. How to improve cultivation to the highest within a limited time has become the focus of attention. Generally speaking, specialization is also the best way. Even in Tianjiao, no matter how talented he is, he can''t fully understand all martial arts. He can only use the method of one reason and one hundred reasons. However, what ye Xiwen learned is chaotic enough, and there is no subordinate relationship between the previous martial arts and the later martial arts. Ordinary people would be confused. It''s like Ye Xiwen had never learned fingering before, but now he has to learn the top martial arts of Tianjie level like jietianzhi. It''s impossible for ordinary people to do it. Any martial arts is like this, which needs to be done step by step. If you don''t understand the basis of fingering, how can you learn such top martial arts? But ye Xiwen has a mysterious space, and he can force himself to learn even without a foundation. "Ye Lao..." "You don''t have to say that it''s normal to have secrets. Those peerless geniuses are rebellious and have their own secrets. It''s also normal that families won''t explore them one by one. It doesn''t matter as long as they''re not aimed at families!" At this time, ye Lao interrupted Ye Xiwen''s words. Ye Lao doesn''t care what secrets Ye Xiwen has. Generally speaking, it''s impossible for a genius of the Ye family to have no secrets of his own. "If you were an ordinary person, my suggestion would be to give up acrobatics and specialize in one of them. Whether it''s sword, knife, fist, palm and fingering, any one is broad and profound. If you can learn any one to the highest level, it''s enough to be invincible in the ancient continent!" Ye Xiwen did not refute. He still knew the truth of three thousand roads. "But you''re different. I find that your martial arts are complex, but you''re also very good. I don''t think your talent is that kind of aura threatening talent. You must have other secrets. I won''t tell you more. Although I don''t know how you learned and mastered these martial arts, I also find that your foundation seems to be bad, as if you''re good at them The most basic part of these martial arts is not well understood. Although the foundation looks insignificant, it is the most critical and fundamental thing for any martial arts. Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground, and the foundation must be strong enough to bear it. " Ye Lao said, "so in addition to giving you some key points in cultivating these martial arts, I will also give you some basic parts. Although you already have some foundation, it''s not enough!" "At this stage, let''s talk about swordsmanship first. I found that among so many martial arts, you also have the most profound understanding of swordsmanship. Swordsmanship is a gentleman in the army. This sentence truly embodies the essence of swordsmanship. A real swordsmanship practitioner must be indomitable. No one can stop you from moving forward and have the courage to break everything. The so-called gentleman''s fearlessness is also this way Reason! " As ye Lao said this, he suddenly coughed violently. His face turned red and coughed up some blood. "Ye Lao, are you okay?" Ye Xiwen immediately said nervously. "I''m fine!" Old Ye wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s just an old problem. When he was young, he also experienced many fierce battles and left a lot of hidden wounds. He was fine when he was young, but when heaven and man decline, they all burst out. However, it looks serious. He won''t die of old age for a while!" Ye Xiwen looked a little gloomy, which is also the fate of all martial artists. When he was young, he fought in all directions and was majestic, but the accumulated secret wounds would all burst out when he was old. Why don''t you cherish your body when you are young? Your body will retaliate when you are old. "So you can''t follow my footsteps. There will only be more hidden wounds in your body than me. If you can''t get rid of it, the day when you reach the top will become your fatal defect!" Old Ye looked at Ye Xiwen and said seriously. At this time, ye Xiwen seems to really understand some and some don''t. when he reaches the top, what does Ye Lao mean? "Old man, I really don''t have much time. I thought I could only die silently like this. I didn''t expect to cultivate a hero for the Ye family when I was dying. My wish is enough!" Ye Lao smiled and looked calm, without the slightest fear of death coming. For him, the decline of heaven and man may have started hundreds of years ago, and it should have been seen for a long time, which is quite different from the sudden arrival of death. Ye Xiwen looked a little sad. Although he saw Ye Lao for the first time today, he was still very fond of Ye Lao. Seeing ye Lao dying, he was thinking of cultivating talents for the Ye family, which made Ye Xiwen think of the old leader of Yiyuan sect. Xun Yan had been greedy for thousands of years. In the face of the five decline of heaven and man, he had to seal his vitality with a secret method. He was only willing to be in the most critical time, The last one that can help you. With this body, burn the last leg! A spring silkworm may not stop spinning silk until death, a candle''s tears dry only when it''s burned down to ashes. "What''s sad? I''ve lived for thousands of years. I haven''t got anything, enjoyed anything, had prestige, and lost everything. Now, I''m the only one left who is still greedy for Xun Yan!" Old ye said, looking a little relieved, "it doesn''t matter if you have got everything and lost everything. Isn''t life like this? Get and lose. This is the common sense of life, but you can''t climb to the top and see the immortal truth. I''m still a little unwilling, and it''s all up to your generation in the future!" Ye Xiwen sighed. He didn''t have anything to comfort. Old Ye was so open-minded and didn''t need anything to comfort. "Well, just because I don''t have much time, I must try my best to teach you before. Your talent is not the most outstanding I''ve ever seen. Even from the appearance, it should be the most common, but you have something that others don''t have. A tough heart. The Ye family still depends on you in the future!" Ye Lao''s face gradually returned to its normal color. He went on to explain some of the foundations of Kendo to Ye Xiwen. Ye Lao is worthy of being the top expert of the Ye family. His view of martial arts has long been completely different from that of Ye Xitou. Although it is the simplest thing, he can tell the most profound truth. Every word is like gold and jade. Ordinary people don''t have such a chance to listen to it, but ye Xiwen now has such a chance. After listening to it all afternoon, he immediately felt that his understanding of Kendo was almost another level. In the past, ye Xiwen always lacked such a systematic understanding. He practiced more than theory. Now he has made up for this shortcoming. He can feel the obvious progress all the time. In this way, the explanation of Kendo lasted until the evening. Ye Xiwen finally ended. Although he was reluctant to get out of this state, he also knew that the future was long and he was really anxious. Then old Ye directly asked to leave Ye Xiwen''s eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, and even began to cook it on the spot. With Ye Xiwen''s dazzling speed, he added a series of the most precious medicinal materials, which immediately made the soup in the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod boil, and a strange fire burned under the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. I don''t know how many degrees the temperature is. "Your eight treasures heaven and earth tripod is very good. It should be the top magic weapon of Tianjie. I once saw it in an elder''s letter. I got it in the treasure house. Unexpectedly, it finally fell into your hands!" Old ye said with some emotion that he had learned a lot. He had dabbled in the information of the Ye family that could be disclosed or not. With his identity and strength, the Ye family naturally had no secrets to keep secret from him. "An ordinary medicine tripod can''t stand my different fire!" In the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, ye Xiwen actually saw that the medicinal materials were directly manifested, showing the appearance of his life. Many of them were in high spirits. At first glance, it is an extraordinary product! "This is an ancient prescription in my hands, which is very good for your body quenching!" Ye Lao said, "wait a minute and you''ll jump in. You''ll soak it for more than six hours every day!" "Ye Xiwen, get out of here!" Just as ye Xiwen was a little sad, a huge cry came from outside the secret place. Chapter 1335 "Ye Xiwen, get out of here!" Just as ye Xiwen was a little sad, a huge cry came from outside the secret place. Yin Taiping! Although Ye Xiwen has never seen Yin Taiping, it was almost half broken at the first time. Only Yin Taiping will appear here at this time. He came earlier than ye Xiwen thought, and he seemed very anxious. Ye Xiwen glanced at old ye, but he nodded and said, "go and meet him first. I just need time to boil this ancient prescription!" At this time, the scene in the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod was terrible, and all kinds of medicinal materials showed their true colors. For a time, it was like coming to Baoshan. Ye Xiwen nodded. Without hesitation, he took a direct lunge and jumped out of the thousand feathers. But I saw a young man in black standing in the air. His face was as white as jade, with a feather crown and a Chinese robe. He was dressed like a noble childe. Behind him, it was those Yin family experts who went back and forth. At this time, they followed the young man in black and threatened him. Ye Xiwen can be half broken without looking. I''m afraid this young man should be Yin Taiping. His breath is extremely powerful. He is indistinctly integrated with the surrounding void, and is infinitely close to the breath of the master of heaven and man. He has really reached the invincible state at the later peak of heaven and man. He can really step into heaven and man only by a thin line. Such a person is a great person wherever he goes. Because the masters of heaven and man don''t appear all the time, half a step of heaven and man can generally be regarded as a big man. At this time, there were many more thoughts around almost immediately. Many experts had been paying attention to this matter, but Yin Taiping was absent before, so the storm stopped for a while, but now Yin Taiping appeared again. Between the two sides, I''m afraid there will be another storm. "Yin Taiping''s action is very fast. It seems that he should come immediately after getting the news!" "It''s more than that. Looking at his aggressive appearance, it seems that he won''t give up until he teaches Ye Xiwen a lesson!" "He is a cruel man, but ye Xiwen is also extraordinary! This time the family beat the son of God, not a soft persimmon!" Because ye Xiwen easily defeated a master who was at the peak of the mid-term human world, many people immediately looked at him with new eyes. Originally, they thought he was either stupid or didn''t know anything. He jumped into whose trap, but now it seems that he is not like this at all. He was neither stupid nor fooled by anyone, but he did have such confidence and confidence. Therefore, after returning, many people began to investigate Ye Xiwen''s confidence. Ye Xiwen''s information was not confidential, so they soon found it. Ye Xiwen is the champion of a mere family competition. It''s nothing. How many people present were once the people who made a big show in the family competition or other people who made a big show in the competition, but it''s nothing. What really surprised them was Ye Xiwen''s defeat of Ye void, and the most important thing was that ye Xiwen defeated Ye void in three levels lower than ye void, which gave them a great shock. The legend of the son of God has existed since ancient times, and only the son of God can defeat the son of God. Even these proud children of heaven believe this rumor very much, but I didn''t expect this legend to be broken in Ye Xiwen''s hands. At this time, the people finally understood why the law enforcement hall was so good at the port. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate to spend money to train him, and even set the place of No. 1 secret place for him. This is both a reward and a spur. If a person is not careful, he may be provoked and defeated. At that time, he will lose all his face. Some people are optimistic about ye Xiwen, but others are not optimistic about ye Xiwen. "Although Ye Xiwen has a good background, he is still incomparable with Yin Taiping. Yin Taiping has been in the human realm for more than a hundred years. At this time, he can rely on the new person protection period of that year, but a year later, he is still too aggressive. In fact, it can be solved through negotiation!" "Are you Yin Taiping?" Ye Xiwen looked at the black robed youth Yin Taiping with some ponder. "Do you know me?" Yin Taiping looked at Ye Xiwen suspiciously and said. "At this time, who but you can come to the door?" Ye Xiwen stood with his back and said calmly. "Since you know the purpose of my coming, it''s better to hand over the herringbone No. 1 secret place and kneel down to apologize to me. Let''s forget today!" Yin Taiping looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. Ye Xiwen looked at Yin Taiping in amazement. Yin Taiping''s arrogance is really not as simple as the legend. Now he can be so righteous to beg his Qianyu territory. It seems that he has done something wrong and has to kneel down to apologize. Such arrogance is rare in his life. But who does he think he is? Ye Xiwen is a proud man. He is definitely the kind of person who would rather stand and die than kneel and live. Even the leader of the Ye family can''t let him kneel down and apologize for such humiliation. It''s not just kneeling. Moreover, once Ye Xiwen kneels down, he is afraid, so it is impossible to raise his head in the face of Yin Taiping in the future. He will live in the shadow of Yin Taiping all his life. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled, and he quickly responded. Yin Taiping definitely not only took away the No. 1 secret realm of the human character, but also compromised his confidence and pride, so that he would always live in his shadow in the future, and there would be no psychological poison. "Kneel down? That''s funny. You think you''re a God? You want me to kneel down?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Even if he faced an expert like Yin Taiping, he absolutely didn''t mean to compromise. This No. 1 secret place is his own. Of course, Yin Taiping liked it first. It''s better to start first. Now Yin Taiping is so arrogant and domineering to rob his Qianyu place. It''s too much to deceive others! I didn''t pay attention to myself at all. I really regarded myself as a little person who can be kneaded by others. "You don''t want to kneel down now. Wait a minute. You don''t have a chance to kneel down and apologize to me!" Yin qinping said coldly, looking at Ye Xiwen proudly, like a God with noble blood looking at the lowly Dalits. "No chance?" Ye Xiwen really felt that he was going to be laughed at. Yin Taiping was not only aggressive, but also gave you a chance. It really made him feel like he couldn''t cry or laugh. "You''re good and proud, but I''ll see if you can harden your mouth if you break your legs later!" At this time, Yin Taiping said and suddenly moved. His body was like shuttling through the universe. In an instant, he pulled out countless virtual shadows in the void, forming a huge straight line, and instantly killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. His speed was so fast that those casual experts in the half step sky human world couldn''t see it at all. Only those experts in the later half step sky human world could capture some tracks of his body shape. In the face of Yin Taiping, who directly killed him, although he started very suddenly, ye Xiwen was already on guard. He immediately drank and ran the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. Immediately, a eight treasures heaven and earth tripod appeared on his head and protected him. It was condensed by Zhenyuan. I have been used as a medicine tripod by Ye Lao to practice some medicinal materials. "Bang!" Yin Taiping''s big hand spread out in an instant. After tearing out a huge and sharp sound in the air, he hit the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod on Ye Xiwen''s head. A huge sound of gold and iron came out in all directions. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod on Ye Xiwen''s head was smashed on the spot, and ye Xiwen''s body was directly blasted out for more than ten miles like a shell. Only then can he remove his strength and stabilize. He looked at Yin Taiping with some horror. Unexpectedly, Yin Taiping''s strength was so terrible. In terms of comprehensive strength, it was much more terrible than Teng Tongtian''s separation of yuan God. It was really infinitely close to the realm of heaven and man, and even had the power that some heaven and man masters could have. For example, this is almost a fleeting terrorist speed. If ordinary people can''t prevent it, they will be directly blown out. It may be too late to react, but ye Xiwen is different. His speed is even faster than Yin Taiping. His whole body is wrapped in the power of lightning, which stimulates his body to the limit. What is more frightening than ye Xiwen is the experts who are watching. On the one hand, they are shocked by Yin Taiping''s strength, especially his brothers, which seems to be more frightening than before. On the other hand, he was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s ability to fight. Even the experts in the later half of the world would be seriously injured by Yin Taiping''s frontal bombardment. Compared with Yin Taiping, the masters in the later stage of the leisurely half step sky human environment are like two worlds. It''s not the same level at all. It can be seen that Yin Taiping is powerful, but it also sets off Ye Xiwen''s powerful. He can resist Yin Taiping''s assault, and it''s Yin Taiping''s surprise attack. As far as the state of his Dharma state and the eightfold heaven is concerned, the performance of such a son can be called amazing, which is not surprising among the people. At this time, I can only say when I think of the information about ye Xiwen I found before. It is worthy of being the one who defeated the son of God at the battle meeting of the family ancestor worship ceremony. Sure enough, there are several brushes. Chapter 1336 Ye Xiwen stood in the array and looked at Yin Taiping coldly. After a burst of blood surged in his body, he was soon suppressed. Yin Taiping also had some accidents, but he didn''t pursue it. First, it was the array in the No. 1 secret territory, and he couldn''t break it. Moreover, it was used to prevent foreign enemies, which made him destroy it. The high-level blamed him for his crime. It''s also because of the newcomer protection period that year. If ye Xiwen can''t be forced to leave on his own initiative, he really can''t take the herringbone No. 1 secret place in this year. Just now, he just started to come to the door to find the venue. This is not the same thing as seriously trying to occupy the No. 1 secret place. He hasn''t been so bold to seize it. However, just now, if he could hold Ye Xiwen and let him leave automatically, there would be a reason. It''s a pity that he couldn''t do it at one blow. Now ye Xiwen has entered the array, just like retracting a tortoise shell. He really has nothing to do. This kind of situation is really rare, not to mention the one-year protection of such newcomers, because most newcomers just come in and often choose to practice in a relatively backward secret place. In that remote place, anyone who is willing to grab it will grab it, but ye Xiwen directly parachuted into the No. 1 secret place. This made the one-year protection of the forgotten newcomer, which suddenly entered the public''s vision, and directly made Yin Taiping want to vomit blood. Moreover, if ye Xiwen can''t shrink out all the time, with the array that can block the attacks of even heaven and earth experts, he really can''t do anything, not to mention the one-year newcomer protection period, he can''t do it for ten or 100 years! Thinking of this, he was a little depressed and wanted to vomit blood! "Yin Taiping, you should know that one-year newcomer protection period?" Ye Xiwen just said with a sneer. But he thought that if Yin Taiping dared to rush in. He immediately started the array and beat him. He didn''t even know his mother. However, it''s a pity that Yin Taiping is not as mentally disabled as you, and his IQ is not as urgent as you. He just took a vicious look at Ye Xiwen and said, "well, one year, I''ll see how many years you still have to waste. Now you kneel down to me, I can let you go, but it won''t be so simple a year later. If you have the ability, you''ll shrink in it all your life!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said, "let''s wait a year!" In the face of Ye Xiwen who didn''t enter the oil and salt, Yin Taiping was so angry that his teeth were itching, but there was no way. He had to turn around and leave with the Yin family. He looked very embarrassed. Seeing that the two sides only fought a little, there was no big conflict. Ye Xiwen didn''t rush out blindly to fight with Yin Taiping, and Yin Taiping didn''t have a headache. I can''t help feeling a little disappointed when I rush into the No. 1 secret place, especially for many people who come to see the big play. But soon they remembered. It doesn''t matter if we can''t fight now. One year later, the two sides will break out more conflict sooner or later. The one-year protection period for newcomers is just a year later. And judging from the fight just now. Although Ye Xiwen was defeated, he was not completely defeated by Yin Taiping. This is already very illustrative. One year later, it also takes time to verify! See Yin Taiping and others have left. Ye Xiwen turned back to the array. After that, old Ye was still cooking all kinds of herbs. "Go in!" Ye Lao pointed to the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod and said. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately jumped into the text "Mengmeng" ¡ï and the operation Guanren Jing began to absorb these herbs. The huge energy contained in these herbs almost burst his meridians, that is, because he cultivates Ba body, and the meridians have been forged countless times. If you change ordinary people, It is impossible to bear such boiling, and it will completely explode on the spot. Ye Xiwen only felt that there was no pain all over his body. It seemed that almost every cell was infused with a lot of energy, which made his whole person expand and explode. "It''s very good for you to concentrate and absorb the medicinal power of these herbs. I can see that your body refining skill is very overbearing and requires a lot of energy. You may not be able to refine all these medicinal powers for a while, but it''s also very good for your future cultivation!" After this, old ye said faintly. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and dived directly into the potion, enduring strong pain. Almost every minute and every second is passing like a year. And time is passing day by day. Time is like an hourglass, moving forward without looking back. In a twinkling of an eye, a year''s time is fleeting, and a year''s new protection period is about to pass. In this year, ye Xiwen has changed completely. The biggest change is reflected in his temperament. The original Ye Xiwen is a little ignorant, especially for the whole world. But now it''s different. In the middle of this year, he always explained to Ye Xiwen, from astronomy and geography to humanities and history, as well as all kinds of cultivation knowledge, and constantly widened his horizons. Only for more than a year, his temperament has completely changed, with a bit of bookish spirit, that kind of erudite and scholarly demeanor. It may take hundreds or even hundreds of years for ordinary people to accumulate so much knowledge, but in more than a year, he has made up all at once. His vision has also been broadened countless times, and his direction of looking at problems is much farther than originally. If ye Xiwen was originally the vision of primary school students, now he is not a postdoctoral or academician, but at least he is the level of college students and has the most basic cognition. In addition to the accumulation of knowledge, ye Xiwen''s cognition of martial arts has also undergone earth shaking changes. In the past, there was a mysterious space to support him, and he did not feel that there was too much problem. Anyway, no matter how off-line martial arts, no matter how far away from the previous martial arts, or even no foundation at all, as long as there was a mysterious space to support, he can break through quickly, There''s no problem at all. However, under the guidance of Ye Lao, he found countless loopholes in his martial arts theory and understanding. This loophole is fatal to others. After pointing Ye Xiwen for a while, old Ye was also stunned, because he never thought that ye Xiwen''s foundation was so poor. Although he didn''t have any martial arts foundation, there was no doubt that it was like a result of encouraging young people. It''s a miracle to be here now. But in addition, what really surprised him was Ye Xiwen''s ability to understand. He found that no matter how many martial arts theories and martial arts knowledge he put forward, ye Xiwen could understand in the shortest time. It seemed that there was no knowledge barrier at all. There was no cognitive difficulty in any aspect of martial arts. He seems to be omnipotent, because ordinary people, no matter how clever their writing skills are, they must also have one thing they are good at, but ye Xiwen doesn''t seem to be good at all. Generally, being good at everything means that everything is mediocre, but ye Xiwen is different. He is really good at everything. He can quickly master, understand and digest all kinds of sabre, gun, sword, fist, palm and 18 kinds of martial arts. This makes Ye Lao doubt himself. He originally judged that ye Xiwen''s talent is not very strong. Although these can''t be seen carefully, in the eyes of real practitioners, it''s easy to see whether a person has talent. When a person with real talent is open to the Dharma, he is absolutely strong and aura, Some of them are even able to reach the sky. They are all talented people who can no longer be talented. However, the aura on Ye Xiwen''s head looks far less amazing than you. After so many years of cultivation, ye Xiwen has long been completely different from the original. Human brain development is limited. If you can develop some of them, you will be extremely intelligent. However, these are often innate. The acquired cultivation can also continuously develop the brain domain. The more the brain is used, the more flexible it is. If ye Xiwen''s qualification was mediocre at the beginning, your current Ye Xiwen''s brain can definitely be regarded as a genius, but even so, it can only be regarded as an ordinary genius, let alone compared with the extreme arrogance of the son of God. In the eyes of Ye Xiwen, who is used to seeing all kinds of talents, ye Xiwen is just an ordinary qualification, but in his eyes, ye Xiwen, who has such an ordinary qualification, is so fast that he can understand it quickly after understanding it. He never needs to explain it twice. At first, ye thought he was a strong supporter, but soon he found that no matter what questions he asked and what martial arts theories, ye Xiwen could answer them like a stream, and put forward his own opinions. He was definitely not forced to recite them. Even some martial arts theories that were still difficult for his environment could be understood unhindered. This made old Ye doubt his own judgment. Did he really look out of sight? Ye Xiwen is not rich and beautiful, but an insider? This is not without precedent. Some people look ordinary, but they are very beautiful. They need to be excavated constantly, and all of them have earth shaking achievements in the end. However, he could not imagine that there was a mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body. No matter how profound his explanation was, it could be analyzed by this mysterious space and then branded into Ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness. Naturally, this will consume a large amount of Lingjing, but Lingjing is the most important thing in the Ye family. Especially after the law enforcement hall decided to devote all its efforts to cultivating Ye Xiwen, all kinds of Lingjing came in an endless stream. Chapter 1337 Even if ye laoguang automatically condenses every day, he can condense tens of millions of spiritual crystals. These wealth is not worth mentioning for him. But even so, Ye was startled by the speed at which ye Xiwen absorbed Lingjing. In order to digest all kinds of martial arts knowledge explained by old ye, ye Xiwen consumes millions of Lingjing every day. In addition, ye Xiwen consumes tens of billions of Lingjing in just one year. This speed is amazing. In the past, when ye Xiwen used his Lingjing, he always had to save a little and restrain himself. He couldn''t consume all the Lingjing. But now it''s different. With the law enforcement hall supplying his consumption, he can completely let go of consumption. Not to mention all kinds of precious medicinal materials, as well as other natural and earth treasures, I don''t know how much these consumption add up. However, what makes Ye Lao a little strange is that ordinary people still have a large demand for various medicinal materials and pills, but ye Xiwen''s demand for this is not very large. The real demand is Lingjing. Generally speaking, Lingjing is used to accelerate cultivation, because although it can absorb the Reiki between heaven and earth, the Reiki between heaven and earth also contains a large number of miscellaneous other impurities. It is troublesome to filter it. If Lingjing is used to cultivate, the efficiency can be increased several times, but in any case, there is no such huge demand. However, fortunately, the law enforcement hall can afford to supply pure Lingjing with such a huge demand. In addition, ye Xiwen''s greatest progress is jietianzhi. Zhentian style and prisoner Tian style were completely cultivated by him to the point of great success. It has to be said that it is very difficult to cultivate the top martial arts of Tianjie. This year, he just relied on the Ye family to continuously transport Lingjing to the extreme. It''s better to specialize in two of them than to pass through the door and loose the door. Before, I only practiced to Xiaocheng. There was a great difference in power between Xiaocheng and Dacheng, almost a multiple difference. According to Ye''s advice, in this year, ye Xiwen forcibly suppressed his accomplishments and did not make progress in a hurry. Instead, he began to madly make up for the missing parts. Although one year can not make up for all the deficiencies, it will be a long time in the future. Finally, a year later, ye Laosong said. "I didn''t want you to improve so quickly. It''s not good for you. The key is the realm and understanding. As long as the realm is reached and understood, it''s not difficult to improve your accomplishments quickly. We Ye family have such resources!" Ye Laodao said, "in ancient times, when you heard that Daoxi could die, the legend of rising in the daytime was like this! But now the one-year protection period for newcomers has passed. Although your combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, it is still impossible to defeat Yin Taiping, so you can break it first!" Ye Xiwen''s face was indifferent, and he did not have any joy because he was allowed to break through. This is a natural thing in itself. In more than a year, his martial arts realm has been greatly improved, and his foundation is very solid. It is just an ordinary thing to make a breakthrough. So he was not in a hurry. Ye Xiwen sat down. Countless spiritual crystals were burned and melted into pure aura. All of them were instilled into his body. This time, he didn''t need to use the mysterious space. He could break through alone. The barrier of the nine heaven of the Dharma phase in his body was already crumbling under his more than a year of practice and erosion. This time, he broke through again. It was just a matter of lifting a hand and pushing the boat with the water. In less than half a day, ye Xiwen''s blood that had climbed to the extreme in his body suddenly rose again, like a blood dragon rising straight into the sky. All kinds of visions in his body roared together, with the sound of the Phoenix and the virtual shadow of the divine tree. For a time, it was a long time before the whole vision completely converged. At this time, ye Xiwen looked like an expert who had broken through jiuchongtian for many years. He was calm, restrained and had no edges and corners. Here is the advantage of profound realm. Ye Xiwen''s realm has far exceeded the nine heaven of the state of Dharma. Therefore, this breakthrough will appear so relaxed and comfortable. It is much simpler than any previous breakthrough. This also allows Ye Xiwen to have a deeper understanding of what the ancients said about the rising of the sun. Indeed, as long as the realm is reached, accumulation is just a very simple thing. Even without the resources of the Ye family, it is very simple to accumulate. "Very good. You can converge so quickly, which shows that you have achieved good results in your study during this period of time!" Old ye also looked at Ye Xiwen with satisfaction, with a look of appreciation in his eyes. As a dying man, cultivating a talent for the Ye family is his last wish. Although Ye Xiwen has not yet broken into the realm of heaven and man, he seems to have foreseen it. "Thanks to Mr. Ye for pointing out the maze. It''s really an eye opener in the past year!" Ye Xiwen said. "In this year, you can only finish a basic work in the learning stage. After that, all you have to do is start to repair your hidden wounds and repair your life!" Ye Lao said. "And these are not within the scope of free resources. You need to earn them yourself!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Originally, ye Xiwen thought that Yin qinping would call at the first time after this year, but after waiting for a day, he found that Yin Taiping didn''t call at the first time. He didn''t think Yin Taiping had found his conscience and planned to let him go. There must be some other reason. However, this is not important for ye Xiwen. Since he does not come, ye Xiwen is too lazy to wait, and there is no need at all. In the search of the herringbone secret, the No. 100 secret place is in the middle of the herringbone secret place. Compared with other secret places, the biggest feature of the No. 100 secret place is that the planet under the No. 100 secret place is extremely huge, hundreds of times larger than the planet under the ordinary secret place. It looks very conspicuous. Such a huge planet, It can almost be compared with the planet under the Tianzi secret land. Among these secret places, the cultivation environment of secret place No. 100 is not the best, because although the planet is countless times larger, the existence of many aborigines and intelligent races on this planet is not ordinary. There are only fierce animals on this planet, so the array arranged to extract Reiki will often be destroyed, so although the planet is large, But in terms of cultivation environment, this secret place can only be ranked No. 100. But this secret place is a famous secret place in the whole herringbone secret place, because it is where a very famous exchange is located. It is said that this exchange was founded by a very ancient expert in Tianzi secret place. Many experts can complete the transaction here, or they want to buy any natural and earth treasures. Moreover, because the planet below is very large, there are many experts, and the aborigines are not powerless. Although they can''t break the array arranged by the Ye family experts, they are also dangerous for these experts in the herringbone secret place. Even there are experts at the level of heaven and earth. After waiting for a day, ye Xiwen went straight out of the Qianyu secret place and came to the No. 100 secret place. This time, he came out to buy some natural materials and earth treasures that prolong life. At that time, he will refine them into pills with more efficacy. For those martial artists whose normal life span has come to an end, it is useless to prolong their life. Their potential has come to an end, but for ye Xiwen, it is just right, which can make up for the passing vitality. The exchange of the whole No. 100 secret place is very lively. Although there are only a few masters in the secret place, many people bring a lot of people in when they come in. Therefore, the secret place of cultivation looks more like a small world in the past, especially the exchange. A large number of people come in and out almost all the time. With the strength and identity of these elites, it is impossible for ordinary resources to attract their attention. Only those rare resources are really scarce. This is what the exchange is trading, and the exchange seems to be a bit semi official. In addition to the things sold by various geniuses, all the things that the Ye family can provide to these geniuses are also prominently listed, but the difference is that these can be exchanged with points. So all the geniuses are used to buying or exchanging all kinds of resources and natural materials here. The hustle and bustle in his ears. Ye Xiwen is not outstanding at all. Although he once made a high profile when he entered the No. 1 secret territory, in fact, there are still a few people who have really seen him. Most people may have heard his name, but few have seen him. Outside the exchange, there are also many martial artists setting up stalls, which are indifferent to the exchange. These are retail investors and can not affect the overall situation of the exchange. Moreover, most importantly, everything traded outside the exchange is not under the control of the exchange. Whether cheated or cheated, the exchange will not meddle in its own affairs, Therefore, the black market is somewhat chaotic and mixed. Therefore, when buying, many people will choose to trade in the exchange in order to be safe. In this way, if something really happens, they can also claim for compensation. Ye Xiwen had just entered the exchange, but he saw a woman who was originally at the front desk shining in front of her. He threw away the people in front of her and walked towards Ye Xiwen. Chapter 1338 "Are you ye Xiwen?" A slightly hoarse voice came out of the woman''s mouth with some magnetism. When ye Xiwen looked up, he saw that it was a young woman. The woman was in a fire red dress, quite tight, outlining a beautiful figure. With her exquisite face and a pair of peach blossom eyes, she looked quite charming. "Well. Mouth. Are you?" Ye Xiwen is a little strange. Don''t be sad. He hasn''t seen this woman, but the woman actually knows him. "Sure enough, I said I''m not old enough!" The young woman covered her small mouth and smiled again and again. She was completely familiar without any points. "Introduce yourself. My name is Ye Yueying! I''m the manager of this exchange!" "Hello, just. Mouth. Am I so famous in the No. 1 secret place?" Ye Xiwen is a little strange. But I took a look at the young woman Ye Yueying and saw that she was introverted. I''m afraid she was at the peak of the later half of the world. Although it was well hidden, ye Xiwen still saw the clue. She was not a simple figure, not to mention being the manager of the exchange. "Don''t underestimate your current name when you are evil. Tut Tut, not everyone has the determination to refuse Yin Taiping!" The young woman Ye Yueying had an expression of course. She was angry and happy. It seemed that she was blaming Ye Xiwen for not believing her words. Ye Xiwen Mosha, maybe many people don''t know him, but in the eyes of those who care, some of his things are not secrets. "You are a man who can defeat the son of God. You can''t be so insecure!" Ye Yueying smiled and said again and again. Ye Xiwen also had to admit that although he was not familiar with Ye Yueying, her words were like old friends, which made him feel like a spring breeze, and his heart was half broken immediately. Ye Yueying was a long sleeved dancer, which was completely different from ye Qianqian''s cold type. "Why, are you here to buy things, too?" Ye Yueying glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen was about to answer, but he heard a burst of rapid footsteps, and then several figures came to their figure. "Yueying girl, this is wrong. Lift us over there!" At this time, I heard a man say in a loud voice. Ye Xiwen looked at a group of three people, including two men and one woman. The woman was about 20 years old, dressed in Chinese robes, with a somewhat proud look on her face. It was obvious that she was also of extraordinary origin. The other two men, one of them young, white faced, very handsome, with extraordinary bearing of dragon and tiger steps, and the other, at the age of 289, was also in Royal jade robes, which was quite not simple. And it was that handsome white faced young man who spoke. When the young man was talking, he looked at Ye Xiwen Neng. He seemed to have some doubts about how ye Yueying threw them all down, but came to see such a boy in the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma. Even his eyes contained a warning, which made Ye Xiwen go away and didn''t pay any attention to him at all. "Also, also, blame me!" Ye Yueying smiled and said. "I''ve forgotten my business. Ye Xiwen, let me introduce you. These three are distinguished guests of our exchange. These are Yin Taiyang, childe Yin, Lin Song, childe Lin, and ye Youmei of our Ye family, Miss Ye!" Yin Taiyang is obviously unhappy with the three faces, because ye Yueying introduces them to Ye Xiwen. Regardless of the order of introduction, it actually shows the gap between the status of the two sides. In fact, the implicit meaning of Ye Yueying''s introduction is that their identity and status are not as good as the boy in front of them. With their pride, if they don''t look at Ye Yueying''s face, How can you swallow this breath. According to Ye Xiwen, the accomplishments of these three people have reached the accomplishments in the later stage of the human realm, but they are obviously much worse than those hidden by Ye Yueying. The name of the white faced youth attracted his attention. What is the relationship between Yin Taiyang and Yin Taiping? The Yin family is a very close affiliated group of the Ye family, and many people come to practice. However, the names of Yin Taiyang and Yin Taiping are so similar that they should be talents of the same generation. "And this one, you must have heard about it these days. This is the latest owner of the No. 1 secret place, ye Xiwen, childe Ye!" Ye Yueying introduced Ye Xiwen to the three. Originally, their faces were a little unhappy, but at this time, they all subsided, which was a little surprised. Is he Ye Xiwen?, The rumor about ye Xiwen has spread all over the herringbone secret place for more than a year. Originally, as the owner of the herringbone secret place No. 1, he has been the focus of attention. Moreover, he let Yin Taiping suffer some losses a year ago, which is enough to attract the attention of countless people. However, they have only heard of his name for a long time and have never seen him before. However, seeing ye Xiwen''s accomplishments, they are just a mere nine days of law, and suddenly have a feeling of great disappointment. "Are you ye Xiwen?" When Yin Qinyang saw Ye Xiwen, he stepped forward and said in a condescending manner. "Why, what advice?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Ye Yueying saw that there was some tension between the two sides, but he didn''t stop it. On the contrary, a funny smile flashed across the corners of his mouth. "I''ve heard of you. It seems that you let Yin Taiping suffer a little loss?" Yin Taiyang asked. "So what!" Ye Xiwen said. "You don''t have to be nervous. He and I can only be regarded as competitors. I don''t want to get justice for him!" Yin Taiyang said. When ye Xiwen heard this sentence, his face did not change at all, because Yin Taiyang''s condescending appearance made him dislike it. Did he really regard himself as a big man? "But I know this man very well. I will repay him. You embarrassed him a year ago. He will never let you go!" Yin Taiyang saw that ye Xiwen didn''t have the expression he wanted on his face, but he wasn''t much disappointed. He continued, "your cultivation is certainly not his opponent, but I can protect you. As long as you hand over the No. 1 secret territory and take refuge in me, I can come forward to help you fight him. With my support, he will never dare to do anything about you!" Ye Xiwen''s face was stunned. He thought about Yin Taiyang''s possible words. Unexpectedly, he wanted to accept himself as a subordinate. He couldn''t help feeling sad and laughing. Yin Taiping is far from the only one who pays attention to playing in his No. 1 secret territory, but Yin Taiping is strong and takes the lead in action. Unexpectedly, Yin Taiyang is also one. When Yin Qinyang said this, he looked like you had taken a big advantage, while ye Yueying on one side looked like pondering. Looking at Ye Xiwen and Yin Taiyang, I didn''t know how ye Xiwen would answer. "Don''t bother you!" Ye Xiwen refused directly and said that he was going to go inside the exchange. It was ridiculous that he wasted time because of these people. She was also somewhat dissatisfied with Ye Yueying. She knew the relationship between Yin Qinyang and Yin qinping. No matter how hostile they were, they were always of the same family. At this time, she introduced herself to him. He Juxin added countless troubles. "What do you mean?" Yin Taiyang''s face immediately pulled down and said ugly. He was originally very unhappy with Ye Xiwen, but he was a boy in the nine heaven of the state of Dharma. He dared to put on a show in front of himself. If he didn''t want to make a good impression in front of Ye Yueying, he would have killed the boy who didn''t know the heaven. Now I dare to refuse my kindness. I''m really impatient. "What I said is not clear enough? I''m not even afraid of Yin Taiping, let alone you?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Asshole!" Yin Qinyang suddenly became angry. He always regarded himself as Yin Taiping''s competitor. How could he tolerate such insulting words. When he said so, didn''t he say that he was not as good as Yin Taiping? It''s unbearable! Although the Yin family is not as strong as the Ye family, there are countless experts among them, and the younger generation is also a large number of experts. The competition is not bad compared with the internal competition of the Ye family. "Yueying girl, I didn''t want to be violent in this exchange, but this madman is so arrogant, don''t blame me!" Yin Taiyang held back his anger and said to Ye Yueying Before ye Yueying could react, Yin Qinyang was exposed, and a big hand grabbed Ye Xiwen''s shoulder in an instant. "Pa!" Yin Taiyang grabbed Ye Xiwen''s shoulder, and his face immediately showed a somewhat ferocious look. He said coldly, "boy, in the face of Miss Yueying, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the No. 1 secret territory. After that, take refuge in me and be a cow and horse for me. I''ll let you go, otherwise you''ll suffer!" "Be a cow and a horse? You deserve it. I think your Yin family is too arrogant over the years. You are just a child of an affiliated family of our Ye family. How dare you ask me, the authentic Ye family, to be a cow and a horse for you?" Ye Xiwen showed a somewhat ironic look on his face. It seemed that it didn''t matter to the big hand on his shoulder, "you didn''t take the wrong medicine!" Yin Taiyang''s face turned blue and white, and he was stabbed by Ye Xiwen. Indeed, no matter how excellent he is, he is better than many ye family children, but he is not the Ye family''s children. Although the Ye family is also generous to cultivate the outstanding children of other affiliated families, it is also the most outstanding group of people like Yin Taiping, There are still some differences in the treatment of these people. At the thought of this, Yin Taiyang was very angry and suddenly became cruel. His big hand made an instant effort to burst Ye Xiwen''s shoulder in an instant. Chapter 1339 "Creak, creak!" A sound of friction between gold and iron came, which was completely different from what Yin Taiyang thought. Ye Xiwen''s shoulder was not scratched by him at all, but was the same as those who had nothing to do. "Is that the only way? It''s far worse than Yin Taiping!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and then his Qi and blood suddenly shook, directly shaking Yin Taiyang''s palm. "Deng Deng Deng!" Yin Taiyang was directly shaken back for several steps before Kankan stopped, with a shocked look on his face. I can''t believe this! And ye Yueying''s eyes on one side were also colorful, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Soon, the conflict between Yin Taiyang and ye Xiwen attracted the attention of many people in the exchange. "Isn''t that Yin Taiyang? Hasn''t he just come back from the experience on the planet below? I heard that he has gained a lot. How can he have any conflict with people!" "What''s strange about this? Yin Taiyang is arrogant, rebellious and takes Yin Taiping as the object of comparison everywhere. How many people have had conflicts with him, but no one has done anything to him all the time, but who is this man? He can shake Yin Taiyang open. There are two brushes!" People around talked and began to guess Ye Xiwen''s identity, but no one recognized Ye Xiwen, thanks to Ye Xiwen''s low-key and seclusion for more than a year. "You want to die!" At this time, Yin Taiyang was completely angry and was angered by Ye Xiwen. "Even if you are the son of the Ye family, you can''t keep you at this time. Although I can''t kill you in the secret place, I can abolish your martial arts and make you a loser forever. See what else you can be arrogant!" He stepped out and his breath rose sharply. Like a mountain, it rolled towards Ye Xiwen, and the terrorist strength in the later half of the world was fully displayed. Just taking one step, he had already been under the pressure of mountains and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen, almost crushing Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s face did not change at all. "Just a small skill!" Originally, ye Xiwen was not afraid of the threat of this momentum and had divine protection. At this time, he regarded the threat of this momentum as nothing. He also stepped out, and suddenly the momentum of rolling down was like being cut by a sharp blade. There are no obstacles at all, and they disappear in an instant. Many people around showed a bit of surprise. Although Yin Taiyang was a little arrogant and domineering, his strength was real. Now he was so easily broken by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is not easy. "You just said you wanted me to be a cow and a horse. I didn''t care. I just planned to punish you a little. Unexpectedly, you were so arrogant that you said you wanted to abolish my martial arts. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Arrogance!" Yin Taiyang was surprised that ye Xiwen easily broke his momentum. But he was immediately dominated by the anger of Ye Xiwen. At his point, how could such cultivation not value his face? He was beaten in the face by Ye Xiwen''s chiguoguo. How can we tolerate it. He grabbed it with a big hand in an instant, and the mighty Zhenyuan burst up in an instant. The exchange was not big at this time. It is filled with moments. Originally, there were many people who didn''t notice the situation here. They all looked here at once. Anyone who is so bold and dares to start in the exchange is relieved to see that Yin Taiyang is the one who moves. Yin Taiyang''s relief is real and famous in the hearts of the people in the exchange. Those close to the martial arts retreated one after another. "This is the unique skill of Yin family, Hunyuan broken jade skill!" Many people''s faces changed greatly. His big hand grabbed Ye Xiwen in an instant and was about to catch Ye Xiwen to death. But at this time, ye Xiwen made a direct move, but he didn''t see how gorgeous he was. He just pointed out directly. This finger seemed to stop time and the whole world disappeared. Only his finger survived. It seemed to be slow and fast. It looked as if it was still shuttling through the void. In fact, it had been lit to that big hand in an instant. Time seems to be slowed down under this finger. "Click!" No one thought how fierce the collision was. The only thing was a crisp crack, like the sound of glass breaking. The big hand began to crack on the spot. With the position pointed by Ye Xiwen as the core, it began to crack completely in all directions. "Bang!" Then there was another explosion. The big hand completely exploded in the air and turned into a mass of aura. At this time, Yin Taiyang also screamed and covered one hand. His right hand was completely bloody. With one finger, ye Xiwen can break the void and open the vanity. The power of this finger is amazing. This finger Zhentian style has already made him practice to Dacheng and return to nature. This is his first shot after Dacheng. The first victim is Yin Taiyang. While the people were immersed in this finger, ye Xiwen had made a direct move. This time, he made a move. There was no surprise in the whole conversion process. Seeing the power of that finger, the people were not optimistic about Yin Taiyang at all. "Thief, stop!" But at this time, Lin Song and ye Youmei around Yin Taiyang shot. The three of them are a team, especially a team formed when wandering the planet below. At this time, they almost instinctively shot at Ye Xiwen and didn''t give him any chance at all. The breath on the two people also soared suddenly. From the beginning, people and animals were harmless, and suddenly broke out the strength of the later half of the world. As Yin Taiyang''s teammate, his strength is not much worse. The two men''s offensive turned into two torrents of martial arts and blasted at Ye Xiwen, without leaving a hand at all. "Get out of here!" Ye Xiwen burst out and drank. Countless divinities automatically gathered on his hands and condensed into two golden shields in an instant. "Boom!" The two mighty torrents hit the two golden shields, as if the torrent burst down in an instant. But it can''t shake the golden shield composed of divinity at all. "No one can stop me!" Ye Xiwen directly jumped up to Yin Taiyang in one breath. Ye Youmei and Lin Song couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen from moving forward. "Please be merciful, Mr. Ye. For the sake of our exchange, please be merciful!" At this time, ye Yueying''s voice suddenly appeared and said. Ye Xiwen was surprised that this woman was definitely not simple. She could keep up with his speed, but he still didn''t like it. Why didn''t this woman stop Yin Taiyang just now? At this time, she knew she was going to stop him. It''s late! Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t stop at all. Countless flames in his hands began to condense and immediately transformed into a flame knife. The whole process didn''t stop at all, and he cut them directly in the air. Yin Taiyang didn''t think that ye Xiwen was so fierce that even his two teammates couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen. At this time, he could only arrange a few barriers in front of him. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen''s blade was sharp and broke several fences. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s flame knife cut Yin Taiyang''s chest hard, directly cut countless blood flowers, and was annihilated by the flame in an instant. Yin Taiyang''s whole body was directly blown out on the spot, like a kite with a broken line. He flew backwards on the spot, hit the wall of the exchange and rolled down. Quiet! The scene was silent, dead silent. Everyone looked at Yin Taiyang, who was cut off by Ye Xiwen, with blood and flesh. A ferocious wound on his whole chest almost cut his whole body open. "It''s impossible. Who is this man? Why is he so cruel!" "Ferocious, it''s really ferocious. Yin Taiyang is not his opponent at all. He can''t even stop a knife. I haven''t heard of when our herringbone No. 1 secret place came out!" "I know him. He is Ye Xiwen who entered the No. 1 secret territory a year ago!" Someone recognized Ye Xiwen''s origin. "No, I didn''t hear that he only has the strength of the eight heavy days of the Dharma phase. But did he make Yin Taiping suffer a small loss by virtue of the array? Why is he so cruel?" "Rumors are untrustworthy. Rumors are untrustworthy. With his combat effectiveness, I''m afraid it''s far more than that. Now it''s lively. I thought there was no suspense between him and Yin Taiping. It must be a year later. I didn''t expect it. It''s really a turnaround!" Ye Yueying on one side also looked at Ye Xiwen, with colorful eyes. Yin Taiyang almost fainted directly. He was defeated by Ye Xiwen and cut seriously. It was a shame for him. He even wanted to faint directly. "Poof!" After hearing the people''s comments, he was angry and anxious. An old mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot. Listening to these people''s meaning, he compared Ye Xiwen with Yin Taiping. What''s the matter with him? For a long time, how could he accept such a big stimulus when he boasted that he could be compared with Yin Taiping? He gushed out a mouthful of old blood on the spot, and then fainted directly. Up to now, he really has no face to see people. Ye Youmei and Lin Song saw Yin Taiyang faint directly. At this time, they didn''t care about the battle with Ye Xiwen. They hurriedly took Yin Taiyang and left without looking back. They didn''t dare to look at Ye Xiwen at all. Fortunately, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to stop them at all, which made them leave easily! "Ye Xiwen, you really deserve your reputation!" At this time, ye Yueying''s slightly hoarse voice appeared again. Chapter 1341 Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Although he said it gave him a hope, this hope was also very small, because he had no friendship with Ye Lanshan at all. Since ye Lanshan bought it, it must have its purpose, and he may not be able to buy it. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help having a headache. "Anyway, thank you this time!" Ye Xiwen said that he always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Although Ye Yueying''s previous exploratory actions made him dissatisfied, the news she provided later was a great help to Ye Xiwen. Although she didn''t hope very much, it was better than turning around like a headless fly. If it weren''t for this news, he might have to release the task of finding dust-free manna grass. Even if the price is more expensive, it doesn''t matter. But even so, it''s still like looking for a needle in a haystack. "It''s just a small effort. If you need anything else in the future, you can still contact us!" Ye Yueying smiled and said, knowing that ye Xiwen''s resentment had been eliminated, she felt much better. Soon "In that case, I''ll leave!" Ye Xiwen didn''t want to delay a minute and left directly. "Those things, you can then send them to No. 1 secret place!" This surprised Ye Yueying. Ye Xiwen really didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Even those heaven''s favorite children who had eyes higher than the top tried their best to get along with her, and ye Xiwen was an exception. If she didn''t give her preferential moves later, she might not give her a good face at all. This is very special. But what else can she say at this time. After saying goodbye to Ye Yueying, ye Xiwen soon went down the second floor of the exchange. At this time, there was still a lot of discussion on the whole first floor, especially when ye Xiwen came down, it caused a commotion. In particular, ye Xiwen''s identity has now been widely circulated. The owner of the mysterious herringbone No. 1 secret place only showed up when he just checked in, and then he was completely haunted. On the contrary, countless experts were more interested in Ye Xiwen. Especially the grudge between him and Yin Taiping. It is a topic that people are interested in talking about. Ye Xiwen ignored them and went straight out of the exchange. "Ye Xiwen!" When he just stepped out of the exchange, he heard a cold explosion coming from a distance, and then a figure quickly swept over. It was Yin Taiping. At this time, Yin Taiping was wearing an iron suit, holding an iron gun, and a strange beast with a divine horse under his crotch kept roaring up to the sky. There was even blood flowing in the wind on that iron suit. It was obviously a god of war who had just returned from the war. "I''m coming. Don''t come to die soon!" Talking room. The whole space began to shake violently. It''s like it''s going to crumble. "Yin Taiping, it''s him!" "Has he just returned from the war? This day has finally come!" Countless experts in the exchange talked about it one after another. Just now. They have thoroughly understood what kind of person Ye Xiwen is, especially the matter between him and Yin Taiping is the object of discussion. Now that a year has passed, it is time for them to keep their promises to each other. At this time, Yin Taiping actually stepped into the air. Ye Xiwen was floating in the air without any stage fright. One is the champion of the family duel. He once defeated the son of God. A year ago, he surprised Yin Taiping and let Yin Taiyang suffer a small loss. Just now, he directly hit Yin Taiyang. On the other side, there is a master who is famous in the whole herringbone secret place and occupies the terror level of the No. 10 herringbone secret place. In the herringbone secret place, he is undoubtedly the focus of attention. Now the two are finally going to duel, and they are completely excited at once. They really see the strength of Ye Xiwen''s blow to Yin Taiyang, which makes them look forward to this war rather than a one-sided situation. Yin Taiping''s spear was like breaking the sky. It was terrible. It was like the return of the God of war. His iron clothes were stained with blood and his murderous soldiers. He didn''t know how many strong enemies he had just killed. That spear was ancient and mysterious, which gave people the illusion of being afraid. The people in the exchange could feel the horror and killing intention emerging from Yin Taiping, and could not help trembling. "How strong is Yin Taiping? How can he be so terrible!" Even if many of the people present are also at the level of the later stage of the half day human environment, they are still very timid in the face of Yin Taiping''s momentum. The same realm is like a natural moat, not a person in the world. Yin Taiping''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. His breath is rising. Just riding alone seems to completely suppress the whole void. Ran Dan is frightened. Many people are glad that he is hiding in the exchange and has an array in front of Yin Taiping''s momentum, otherwise he may be vomiting blood. Yin Taiping seems to have just experienced a fight. His killing intention has not retreated. It is extremely cold, colder than the Mori cold universe. Everyone is scared. They can be affected at such a distance. The most important thing is that Yin Taiping''s killing intention is clearly directed at Ye Xiwen. They just feel the aftershock. That''s all. It''s already so terrible. The horror of his real rage is unimaginable. Under the suppression of Yin Taiping''s momentum, ye Xiwen finally fought back. He stood on his back and walked out of the void step by step. With each step, Yin Taiping''s powerful momentum was dissolved, and ye Xiwen''s momentum was strengthened. His blood was boiling like a burning flame. The golden light covered half of the sky. There was a powerful confrontation with Yin Taiping, There was no sign of falling into the downwind. In the exchange, ye Yueying was not moved by the fight between the two masters, but stared at Ye Xiwen. "Yin Taiyang''s strength was too weak just now. Power makes you show your true face. What about Yin Taiping? How strong and strong is it?" She muttered to herself. "Ye Xiwen, I''ve heard everything just now!" Yin Taiping''s faint opening was as condescending as Yin Taiyang, as if the master were facing slaves. "I heard he was defeated by you?" Yin Taiping looked indifferent, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with himself. "This guy is on a par with you everywhere. It''s really beyond his strength!" Yin Taiping said to himself. Obviously, Yin Taiyang doesn''t like him, and he may not care about Yin Taiyang. Although they are all experts of the Ye family, seeing Yin Taiyang defeated on time, there is no change at all. "For a year, tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you can''t wait to run out of your tortoise shell!" Yin Taiping smiled. His smile was a little cold. It was as cold as the sound from hell. "I thought you were afraid to come out?" Yin Taiping continued. "Who do you think you are? I dare not come out? It''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "The same realm can easily crush you!" Yin Tai''s plane sank like water. There was no smile just now, but it was colder. They competed with each other. But ye Xiwen''s words made him look ugly. Indeed, he is much higher than ye Xiwen, but no one has mentioned this before. And ye Xiwen''s own strength also makes many people ignore this point, and now it is mentioned again by Ye Xiwen. Being said like this, he seems to have a feeling of bullying his younger generation. "Do you think your words can run me?" Yin Taiping suddenly smiled, as if he had seen something particularly funny. "Run, need it? I''ve never been afraid of you!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. Many people were slightly shocked. Ye Xiwen''s self-confidence completely infected them. In the face of Yin Taiping, several people in the whole herringbone secret place dared to say that they were never afraid of him. "I just said the truth. Even now, you can''t help me. What''s more, when I make further progress, if I take your head outside, it''s just looking for things!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Take my head and see if you have this ability!" Yin Taiping restrained his smile. It seemed that the facts Ye Xiwen said hurt him. Then he laughed wildly, cold and incomparable. The beast he sat down began to roar up to the sky, shaking all directions. It was also a noble beast. "Stop talking nonsense and do it!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Yin Taiping did not speak, but confirmed Ye Xiwen''s words with practical actions. With a violent roar, he swallowed all directions. The beast sitting down began to attack Ye Xiwen. One person rode, but ran out of the momentum of thousands of troops and horses. Looking at it from a distance, it was really frightening. At this time, the Qi and blood on Ye Xiwen also began to surge. He didn''t leave his hand at all. His palm spread out, and countless pores in his body were spitting out sword ideas. On his palm, he condensed into an iron sword across the sky. In the face of Yin Taiping''s surprise attack, the long gun and the sharp sound of breaking the air cracked the void, and a gun pointed at Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" This is a battle between an iron gun and an iron sword. "When!" It was another sound of gold and iron. "Boom!" The aftermath of the fight between the two sides expanded in an instant, like an energy frenzy, sweeping madly in all directions. The aura was scattered, scattered and violent, blocking everyone''s eyes. Who wins and who loses? Everyone had such doubts in their hearts. The fight just now was too violent. No one really saw what happened. Chapter 1342 "What happened to the fight?" "Who wins and who loses?" Countless people are talking. At this time, the aura finally gradually calmed down, and they finally saw the scene. They were even deadlocked in mid air. At the critical moment, ye Xiwen''s long sword blocked Yin Taiping''s long gun on his forehead and completely blocked him out. This blow did not make him move at all. However, the two sides have their own judgment. "Although it seems to be comparable, considering that Yin Taiping used the power of mount, even so, he still can''t get Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen won''t really be a monster in human skin, otherwise how can he have such terrible power." "Now you can compete with Yin Taiping. If ye Xiwen can be in the same state as Yin Taiping in the future, I''m afraid he can really be regarded as a grass mustard!" "Carla, Carla!" Bursts of broken sounds, the void under their feet broke up, and countless auras collapsed on the spot. The people were extremely shocked. Their offensive and strength could not affect each other, and they were unloaded to their feet. How terrible this power was, just from the collapse of the void under their feet. These two people are really enough to be the king in the later stage of the half step heaven human realm. Ordinary people came forward, but they were killed easily. If they were provoked, they would be dead. "Your strength is stronger than I thought, but it can''t stop your defeat today!" At this time, Yin Taiping opened his mouth. His eyes looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes and there was a bit of fear. Ye Xiwen just took the blow without damage, which was enough to make him feel extremely afraid. He knew very well that although it was only the first blow, he had absolutely no hands left. Ye Xiwen could stop it. How could he not be surprised. Such a person, let him grow up, I''m afraid it is also an extremely terrible danger. In the face of such a person, the best way is to strangle him in the cradle. Even such a rebellious person as he has had such an idea. It can be imagined how much shock Ye Xiwen has given him. If his realm had not far surpassed Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid he would not be ye Xiwen''s opponent at this time. "It''s hard to say who lost!" Ye Xiwen smiled. His blood surged and his iron sword clanked. He had no such opponent to fight for a long time. He has just entered the Ninth Heaven of the state of law. He needs such an opponent so that he can completely grasp the strength of the Ninth Heaven of the state of law, which can save him much time. "I really think of myself as a person, but it''s just relying on the realm!" Ye Xiwen continued to stab Ji Yin Taiping. "My state is higher than you, which is my advantage. Do you think I will be stabbed Ji by you and fight you?" Yin Taiping said with a cold smile. Although he was confident, he was not so proud. What''s more, ye Xiwen''s strength gave him the illusion of great danger. Otherwise, he could really claim his strength and fight with Ye Xiwen. He has fought for many years and is famous. This reputation has never been obtained by chance, but by fighting. "Boom!" Yin Taiping shot again. The iron gun suddenly shrank back, followed by another terrible shot. The iron gun cut through the terrible scene in the void, like piercing the sky in an instant. This mighty martial arts is completely different from what ye Xiwen felt when he fought with him a year ago. Yin Taiping at that time was more like a Ranger, and at this time he was like a general on the battlefield. I can''t say which one is more powerful, because after the ultimate cultivation, there is no one but the most terrible existence. But it has to be said that ye Xiwen has laid the foundation for stepping into the Ninth Heaven of the state of law in this year, but Yin Taiping is not idle. He is stronger and much stronger than a year ago. Although we still haven''t stepped into the realm of heaven and man, we have undoubtedly stepped into a step. Maybe some people have already stepped into the realm of heaven and man when they reach his point, but he hasn''t, because everyone is different. Some people''s body is like the sea. Although they have high strength, it''s much more difficult than ordinary people to fill it. Just like Ye Xiwen, his strength is at the same level, but it is much more difficult than ordinary people to rise. With his accumulation, ordinary people have already entered the realm of heaven and man. Yin Taiping is the same. After another year, he has become stronger, but he has not reached the extreme. The iron sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand clanked, burst into countless sword Qi, drifted away in the void, formed an endless edge, and hit the iron gun hard. "Boom!" It was another startling collision. The void was trembling and cracking. They didn''t leave their hands at all. Their killing intention was towering. Even if they hid in the array of the exchange, they could still feel this terrible killing opportunity sweeping through. These masters who can dominate in the outside world, at this time, they just feel cold from head to toe, and they all feel a little scared and stupid. In the same realm, they are far away. Yin Taiping''s realm is profound, while ye Xiwen''s accumulation is deep Hou, and Ba ti is even more powerful and even equal. After the failure of the attack, the two did not stop at all and directly launched their expedition against each other again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" For a moment, the two sides didn''t know how many times they had collided. The aftermath of the battle swept directly into the depths of space. I didn''t know how many powerful experts had been alerted. Experts at this level can be called the top battle in the whole herringbone secret place. The two young men in blue and the middle-aged man in red who had been waiting for the war for a year also appeared in time. "I was almost late. I didn''t expect the battle to be over!" The blue robed youth smiled faintly and said with a little surprise. "It''s not. In such a battle, I thought one of us had a fight with Yin Taiping!" The middle-aged man in red robe said with a smile, "it''s just a short year. The progress of these two people is no small matter. Yin Taiping''s combat effectiveness has been improved to this level. It''s said that he fought on planet 100, slaughtered many aborigines and destroyed several Aboriginal countries. It can be said that he is famous and has seized a lot of things"! "Compared with Yin Taiping, the real progress is that ye Xiwen, who has just entered the Ninth Heaven of the state of law. Have you noticed that his whole demeanor has changed greatly. If he was only able to protect himself a year ago, he is now able to fight with Yin Taiping, who has made great progress. Yin Taiping is completely different Great progress has been made in strength, and he is a reborn change! " The young man in blue frowned and said, "It''s interesting now. There are too many people staring at the No. 1 secret place. When ye Xiwen took over, many people said that ye Xiwen had no such qualification at all. Now it seems that even if he is not enough to dominate the secret place, he has the qualification to stand out from the crowd and enter our circle!" "Tut Tut, that''s interesting. How do I feel that Yin Taiping is humiliating himself. It''s disgraceful to win. Ye Xiwen has fully lowered his three levels, and it''s even more humiliating to lose!" The middle-aged man in red robe laughed and was somewhat gloating. He didn''t take Yin Taiping''s dilemma to heart at all. The battle between the two people attracted far more than the two people, and even those who were farther away came, and those who were closer directly observed it with their divine thoughts. In a word, this is a contest between the owner of the No. 1 secret place and the owner of the No. 10 secret place. This battle level can be called the top battle in the No. 1 secret place. At this time, they put their heart and soul on each other. They didn''t notice that so many people came. Even if they noticed, they wouldn''t care at all. At this time, in their eyes, only defeating each other is the most important thing at present. As both of them couldn''t win each other for a long time, both sides have been angry. Began to attack more violently. "Brush!" The sword light spans the sky. "Whew!" The Spear''s awn point shattered the void. Under the control of the masters of both sides, two terrorist forces blasted and killed both sides. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" The long gun instantly points into Ye Xiwen''s body and stabs his waist right through. Although he moves horizontally at the critical moment and doesn''t directly stab his stomach, he has also stabbed his waist through. Blood splashed out, and ye Xiwen''s whole face turned pale in an instant. But Yin Taiping was no better. However, ye Xiwen almost cut him in half with a sword. Although he avoided the fatal key at the critical moment and was not cut in half, he still cut a long ferocious wound on his chest, and the blood flowed down like money. At the wound, countless sword Qi entangled the law, constantly destroying Yin Taiping''s body function, as if to rush in deeper and cut off his vitality. The true yuan in Yin Taiping''s body constantly expels Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi. All this came too suddenly. The original fight between the two was still so difficult to capture. In a twinkling of an eye, they were both injured. From just now on, it''s two people who don''t distinguish between up and down. At this time, even the injury is the same. Regardless of up and down, it can''t be said whose wound is more deadly, but the only thing is certain that someone else would have died long ago. Chapter 1343 Two people hit this share, still difficult to tell the winner! The blood of both sides flowed into the void, and both sides began to become weak! "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" Ye Xiwen kept panting and almost broke his spine just now. It''s nothing just to be pierced, but if even the spine and vertebrae are broken, it''s the real terror. I''m afraid he will be finished by that time. Even the regeneration of Tianhuang is not so easy to repair. But even so, he felt that his internal organs were pierced in an instant. There was a faint chirp of Phoenix in his body. The golden light flickered at his wound, and his wound began to heal gradually. In terms of healing, ye Xiwen has never seen a more powerful healing number than Tianhuang regeneration. On the other side, Yin Taiping was also recovering. Bursts of purple light appeared on his face, and the sword Qi in his chest was quickly expelled. Then the wound began to heal gradually. Although the scope was large, it was not as deep as ye Xiwen. At this time, he was breathing heavily and his face was blue. That is, after the wound began to recover gradually, his face gradually turned a little blood. Ye Xiwen did not stop at all, and immediately attacked and killed Yin Taiping again. There was no basis for easing between the two sides. For Yin Taiping, this is not only a matter of the No. 1 secret realm, but also a matter related to his dignity. It is a great humiliation for him to be forced to such an extent by Ye Xiwen, a small Dharma Realm jiuchongtian. If you can''t beat Ye Xiwen, it''s hard for him to raise his head. For ye Xiwen, there is no need for any reason. Yin Taiping''s hostility is the reason. Unlike Yin Taiyang, Yin Taiyang''s strength is not enough, so there is no great threat to him, but Yin Taiping has the strength that really threatens himself. Ye Xiwen is very fast. There are countless wind and thunder forces on his body to coerce him forward. In an instant, he has killed Yin Taiping in front of him. At this time, Yin Taiping''s injury is only 80% better, which is obviously a huge gap from Tianhuang regeneration. Holding an iron sword, ye Xiwen directly burst out countless sword lights. These sword lights condensed in mid air and instantly turned into a long river of kendo, running straight towards Yin Taiping. "Boom!" Yin Taiping had no fear at all, although he only recovered to 80%. I was surprised at Ye Xiwen''s recovery speed. But at this time, there is no time to think more. The direct iron gun shot out suddenly. As fast as the gun shadow of lightning directly pierced the sky, it was like a long sky. It was loaded fiercely towards the long river of kendo. "Boom!" Another terrible collision. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly, while Yin Taiping took a step back. Although there is only such a small gap, it is enough to see that the gap between the two sides in healing has finally turned into an impact on combat effectiveness. "The gap between the two sides began to open. What kind of healing skill Ye Xiwen practiced was so good. I''ve heard of Yin Taiping''s healing skill. It''s a holy healing skill obtained on the ancient battlefield. It''s very good, especially the first aid in a short time. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen fell behind in this regard!" At this time, the young man in blue said in surprise. "With such an advantage, unless his strength can beat him, he may grind him to death in the end!" The middle-aged man in red robe nodded. "There are a lot of secrets about him. Yin Taiping will suffer this time. Hey hey!" As soon as Yin Taiping''s face changed, he also saw this. The so-called onlookers were clear, but in fact, just because he was in the game, he could better feel how big the difference would be caused by such a small gap. The iron sword and iron gun were still deadlocked in mid air, and no one would give in. At this time, ye Xiwen''s left hand poked out and pointed out in an instant. His huge finger broke through the void and directly pointed to Yin Taiping. Yin Taiping was shocked and quickly stepped back, because he found that compared with the sword technique Ye Xiwen had always used, his real terror was this fingering. Although he had seen him use fingering before, he didn''t expect that his fingering had made such terrible progress in less than a year, which was completely different from before. "Where to go, prisoner heaven style!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, his index finger flashed out, turned into a huge cage in the void, and shrouded directly towards Yin Taiping. Yin Taiping immediately took back his long gun and stabbed into the void. "Boom!" The long gun firmly blocked the cage composed of huge fingers in the void, so that he didn''t have a chance to enter. But at this time, the iron sword in Ye Xiwen''s right hand had no opponent and directly proved it. The sword light immediately stabbed a sword lotus and swept towards Yin Taiping. For ye Xiwen, in this fierce battle, the thing of one mind and two uses is just handy. Since there is a mysterious space, he has learned to use one mind and two uses for a long time, but for Yin Taiping, this is the first time. He may be able to use one mind and two uses under ordinary circumstances. But ye Xiwen''s sword light and sky cutting finger, no matter which one, are equivalent to the full attack of an expert of the same level. He dare not underestimate any one. But it is also a complete tragedy. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s sword lotus fiercely hit his chest, and then a huge explosion. His whole chest was blurred by the explosion, and his whole person flew out directly and suffered heavy damage. "Poof!" The great power shook his body and made him spray blood directly. Ye Xiwen''s little advantage over Yin Taiping was seized by him, and then completely turned into a huge advantage. Originally, the strength between Yin Taiping and ye Xiwen should be similar, but now he has been beaten like this. It also completely made those onlookers around look silly. I didn''t expect to see such a scene. At this time, ye Xiwen''s prison style fell directly. That huge cage was like a huge millstone, as if to grind him to death on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s breath strengthened and became horizontal. "Roar!" The beast that Yin Taiping had sat down directly roared and killed Ye Xiwen, opened his big mouth, and a thick and thin light column of the water tank directly spit out and blasted at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had to wave his hand to defend directly. This strange beast has definitely stepped into the realm of the later stage of heaven and man. I don''t know where Yin Taiping came from. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen spread out his hand, and the huge pillar of light directly hit his hand. His arms shook slightly. Then he grabbed it with his big hand and directly grabbed it out. Then ye Xiwen folded his hands and kneaded a law. There was a huge explosion in the void, and countless auras began to vibrate. Then, a huge sword light fell from the sky and cut directly at the beast. Although that strange beast has also entered the later stage of half a day''s human territory, it obviously has a huge gap compared with Yin Taiping, and it is not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Immediately, ye Xiwen cut off his head with a sword. "Pooh!" His head fell directly from his body, and blood gushed like a column. The people were shocked. In a moment, a fierce beast in the later stage of the human territory had died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hand. His hand was too frightening. It was not Yin Taiping''s weakness, but ye Xiwen''s strong outrage. From this time on, the public had no opinion about ye Xiwen''s entry into the No. 1 secret realm of the master word. In other words, to the extent of Ye Xiwen, they could not question it at all. Maybe the owner of the first ten secret places is still qualified to question, but now Yin Taiping, the owner of the tenth secret place, has been defeated by Ye Xiwen. What else can they say. "Roar!" Seeing that his mount was killed by Ye Xiwen in order to save himself, Yin Taiping was like crazy for a moment, screaming like a demon climbing out of hell, dripping with blood. His strong breath began to boil, and his flesh and blood blurred body, which had been fried by Ye Xiwen''s sword lotus, began to recover quickly. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. He seems to be urging some secret method to stop him in advance. Otherwise, you will fail this time!" At this time, ye Mo seemed to be awakened by this powerful breath. During this period of time, because of Ye Lao''s existence, ye Mo always tries to sleep deeply to avoid being discovered by Ye Lao. For the demon clan, the ancient continent is still more sensitive. Even if ye Lao is very open-minded, ye Xiwen dare not take such risks, so he still lets Ye Mo fall into a deep sleep. Moreover, it takes a lot of time for ye Mo to break through the Tianyuan mirror into the Tianji magic weapon. But I didn''t expect to be startled now. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen frowned. He wouldn''t wait until the other party broke out completely before he was beaten foolishly. That''s what an idiot would do. His left hand spread out, and in an instant, countless auras began to gather towards his left hand. Countless auras were absorbed and formed a huge storm with his left hand as the core. Slowly, these auras mixed with Ye Xiwen''s true yuan and condensed into a huge vitality bomb. Then ye Xiwen suddenly threw out this huge vitality bomb. "Boom!" The yuan Qi bullet burst into the sky and hit Yin Taiping. Chapter 1344 Yin Taiping, who was still in the brewing stage of explosion, even had no time to respond, and was hit by this vitality bomb with the power of countless wind and thunder. "Boom!" A small mushroom cloud suddenly began to rise with countless auras. In this mushroom cloud, Yin Taiping''s body was instantly blown out for hundreds of miles. He had been badly hurt. In addition, he used his secret method and was blocked by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he fainted directly in the void. That''s it? Everyone looked at this scene with some disbelief. Originally, they thought that they had always been on a par. I''m afraid the battle would last for a long time, but they didn''t expect that it didn''t last that long at all, but won with Ye Xiwen''s bean. All this came too suddenly. Originally, the two sides were equal. Since when has the situation of both sides been completely reversed? They thought about it and soon remembered that if they wanted to say when to reverse, it must start with the injury of the two people. Originally, the two sides were still in a situation of equal shares, but with their injuries, the situation has completely changed. But ye Xiwen completely crushed Yin Taiping. Many people are still incredible. Just one injury has become a turning point in the war between the two sides. At this time, only a few people saw what was going on. "Ye Xiwen is amazing. He is crisp and neat. He doesn''t have a trace of mud and water at all. He has rich combat experience. He is definitely not a flower growing up in a greenhouse!" The young man in blue said with emotion, "even if it was me, it would be impossible to fight such a destructive battle and defeat Yin Taiping!" "No, their comprehensive strength should be about the same, but ye Xiwen seems to have an advantage in the ability to recover. Just a little bit, he seized the opportunity and led to Yin Taiping''s defeat. Unfortunately, the way Yin Taiping just wanted to exchange injury for injury is the root cause of his failure. This time he didn''t come in vain. At least he knows, and Ye Xiwen can''t get hurt when fighting, even if he trades injuries for injuries. Once he gets hurt, he will completely enter his rhythm. In addition, he is a decisive person who dares to think and do. It''s hard to deal with such a person. Now I''m afraid there will be fewer people who covet his No. 1 secret place. Yin Taiping is completely kicked to the iron plate this time, Became a stepping stone and made him famous overnight! " The middle-aged man in red robe nodded. Ye Xiwen had a big name before, but it was all based on the fact that he was the owner of the No. 1 secret place. But if he was not the No. 1 secret place, who would care who he was? But now it''s different. With the defeat of Yin Taiping, he has the strength and status matching the No. 1 herringbone secret place. Even if he is not the strongest in the herringbone secret place, he is definitely one of the strongest. That''s enough. The fact that ye Xiwen defeated Yin Taiping also spread all over the whole herringbone secret place in a short time. Countless people were shocked by this matter. Both sides are celebrities. Ye Xiwen is the owner of the No. 1 secret place, while Yin Taiping is the owner of the No. 10 secret place. The confrontation between them can be regarded as the top battle of the whole herringbone secret place. But it ended with such a result. For a time, ye Xiwen was famous. Those who dared to talk loudly about his rights and wrongs also disappeared for a moment. At this time, only they were deeply shocked. How long did it take Yin Taiping to establish his prestige? Ye Xiwen only used World War I to stand on Yin Taiping''s failure, The prestige of the award has been established. For a time, the octagonal movement! "That''s good. After the owner of the original herringbone No. 1 secret place left for the Dizi secret place, another one will be added to the battle for the king of the herringbone secret place!" "No, Yin Taiping''s strength was not inferior to Ye Xiwen. This failure means a little unlucky. How can he give up and wait until he recovers completely? It''s another terrible killing God!" "It turned out that the owner of the No. 1 herringbone secret place has left for some time, and the battle of the king is about to start. Who can rule the next herringbone secret place? I''m really looking forward to it!" "The No. 1 secret place is not the key. The key is the uncrowned crown of the king of the secret place. How many people want to win it!" Ye Xiwen has also become a man of the moment, and it seems to many people that ye Xiwen undoubtedly has the strength and qualification to compete for the king of the herringbone secret place. Although he is only a recognized qualification, the herringbone secret place is so large and there are countless experts, and only a few people really have such qualifications. Others can only watch people compete! Among these names, ye Xiwen also heard two familiar names, Prince Jin and Prince Yu, who occupied the No. 3 and No. 4 secret places respectively. They occupy two seats in the top ten secret places. It can be imagined how high their position in the herringbone secret place is and how huge their influence is. Although it is not a cover up, it is definitely a king. When the owner of the herringbone No. 1 secret place was still there, he had nothing to do with the golden Prince and the jade prince, let alone now. Without the suppression of the king above their heads, their power expanded rapidly. Although they were both closed, just their men, there were many experts in the later stage of banbutian human territory who fought for them and occupied a lot of secret territories. There are also many people who choose to invest in the Golden Jade pavilion after repeated consideration. For a time, Prince Jin and Prince Yu were in the limelight. Although they had not appeared yet, they were both regarded as popular candidates for the throne. Most importantly, they were two people. Together, they had a great advantage in competing for the throne. During this period of time, in order to compete for the No. 1 secret place, they also began to build momentum. In particular, they didn''t know how. The gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and Jin Yuge were suddenly turned out. For a time, the resentment between Ye Xiwen and Jin Yuge became the hottest topic after dinner. Some time ago, the resentment between Ye Xiwen and Yin Taiping became irrelevant at this time. Many people seem to have passed Yin Taiping''s affairs soon. The people of Jinyu pavilion have repeatedly come to the door to provoke, and even let Ye Xiwen hand over the herringbone No. 1 secret realm as soon as possible, and then come to the door to plead guilty. Otherwise, when Prince Jin and Prince Yu leave the customs, some of them will feel better. This clamor soon made the conflict between the two sides more fiery, especially in the view of many people, the conflict between the two sides is almost inevitable. Prince Jin and Prince Yu pursued Ye Xiwen many times because of jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill many years ago. The two sides have already formed a grudge. Moreover, the No. 1 secret place is the place where ye Xiwen can settle down, and Jin Yuge wants to take it away. It seems to them that uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it, and it''s almost a matter of time before the conflict breaks out. In particular, the nine turn taixuan golden pill, with Ye Xiwen''s popularity, has once again become the focus of many people''s attention, but now ye Xiwen is already different from the original. What was Ye Xiwen at the beginning, but it is just a small Dharma state. He can be chased and killed by a high hand of the nine heaven Dharma state. But now ye Xiwen has entered the Ninth Heaven of the state of law. His bean is comparable to the later stage of the state of man. Unless it is a master of the state of heaven and man, others have to weigh whether they have this ability or not if they want to chase him. For a time, the affairs of Ye Xiwen and jinyuge were noisy in the dust, and it was strange for everyone that ye Xiwen didn''t say anything and kept silent in the face of such things. Many people are very strange. Anyway, he is now the master of the No. 1 herringbone secret place. He is also the No. 1 person in the whole herringbone secret place. In the face of such provocations by the people of Jinyu Pavilion, he should always come out and say a few words. However, in the face of these provocations, ye Xiwen seems to really ignore them and has no response at all, This has further contributed to the arrogance of these martial artists in the Golden Jade Pavilion. They have even been found near the No. 1 secret territory several times. It can be said that they are extremely arrogant. What they don''t know is that ye Xiwen is too lazy to respond. Now Prince Jin and Prince Yu are closed and want to break into heaven and man at one stroke. The rest are some clowns who can''t pose any threat to him. They are just some verbal arrogance. He won''t lose a piece of meat. If he wants to be arrogant, let him be arrogant. Thinking of the arrogance of these people, ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. These people obviously haven''t really understood that in this world, it''s not who cries loudly who makes sense, but who has a big fist who makes sense. There''s no point in having a water war with them. During this time, he went to Langshan to find Ye Langshan. Who knows, he was told that ye Langshan was not there at all. He seemed to be outside, and ye Xiwen went several times during this period, but he still didn''t see ye Langshan, which made him a little depressed. However, just when he was impatient, ye Xiwen Received ye Lanshan''s invitation to go to Lanshan. Ye Lanshan, back! After receiving the news, ye Xiwen immediately went directly to the Langshan state without any hesitation. The whole herringbone secret place is arranged from the inside to the outside, so the top ten secret places are not far away, they are all in an area closest to the earth word secret place. Chapter 1345 In this area, you can feel the breath of powerful experts in heaven and man at any time. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to these strong and arrogant breath, but went straight to Langshan. Ye Langshan finally came back. Some time ago, ye Langshan was not there, so ye Xiwen never saw the legendary woman. His speed was too fast. The experts of the Golden Jade Pavilion who blocked his door couldn''t catch up with him at all. They could only watch him disappear into the sky. Soon, ye Xiwen has come to the Langshan territory, which is similar to the Qianyu territory. It is also a small continent. At this time, some people in the Langshan territory have been waiting for ye Xiwen''s arrival. Ye Xiwen''s previous visits, although Ye Lanshan was absent, ye Lanshan knew his purpose. If ye Xiwen had seen Ye Lanshan before, he might not have seen Ye Lanshan at all, because he was too far from ye Lanshan. But now it''s different. After defeating Yin Taiping, his reputation has climbed to a new peak. He can definitely be on an equal footing with Ye Lanshan. Even ye Lanshan dare not underestimate him. No, I just came back and immediately invited Ye Xiwen with an invitation. When ye Xiwen saw Ye Lanshan, he found that she was a very beautiful woman with extraordinary bearing. Although she was wearing an ordinary long skirt, she had the bearing that ordinary beauty definitely didn''t have, that is, the bearing of being a top expert. It has to be said that even in the spiritual world, everyone says that men and women are equal. As long as they are strong, they can be respected. However, generally speaking, men occupy the absolute advantage, while women always accompany the last seat. This is also the overall situation. There is no way at all. Therefore, ye Lanshan can occupy the No. 5 herringbone secret place with a woman''s body. Second only to Prince Jin and Prince Yu, we can see how powerful she is. Therefore, he has the magnanimity of an expert and a superior who is fierce and powerful, which ordinary women don''t have. This makes Ye Xiwen feel bright in front of his eyes. "I don''t know. Brother ye came to me some time ago. It''s really rude!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s first words, ye Lanshan said so. "Nothing. I took the liberty of coming here without an invitation!" Ye Xiwen said quickly. "I don''t know. Why did brother ye come to the door several times?" Ye Lanshan did not continue to struggle on this issue, but went straight to the subject. "That''s right. I heard that you bought a dust-free manna some time ago? Is that true?" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, it is!" Ye Lanshan recalled a little and said. "Are you here for this?" "Yes, I''m going to practice a pill now. I''m missing this medicine guide, so I want you to give up your love. I don''t know if you can?" "Well, this. This dust-free Manna is also very important to me. A pill I''m refining needs this medicine!" Ye Lanshan said somewhat embarrassed. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. But it''s normal to think about it. Ye Lanshan must be effective to buy it back. Otherwise, how can she buy it back. Although he knew this, he still chose to visit the door several times before he got a positive reply. See if there is a chance, there is always some luck. "Brother Ye seems to be in urgent need of this dust-free manna?" Ye Lanshan asked when she saw Ye Xiwen''s expression. "Exactly!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "This clean Manna is very important to me. If you are willing to give up your love, I am willing to pay double the price!" Seeing ye Lanshan say so, ye Xiwen hurriedly said again. "In that case, let''s do it. I have something I''m going to ask you for help. If you promise, I''ll take this dust-free manna grass as my revenge this time. How about it?" At this time, ye Lanshan suddenly said. Seeing that there was hope, ye Xiwen was in great spirits and hurriedly said, "I don''t know what kind of thing it is. What can I do for you?" "Well, brother ye, although you are new here, you should know about the No. 100 secret place!" Ye Lanshan bit her lower lip slightly and said. "I know!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Isn''t that exchange built on planet 100? The whole constitutes the secret realm of planet 100. "About this?" "Exactly, the No. 100 secret place belongs to a very special existence in the whole herringbone secret place, because the planet below him is very large, which can be directly comparable to the secret place in the word secret place or even the secret place in the Tianzi secret place. It is said that this was not the secret place in the herringbone secret place, but the secret place in the Tianzi secret place, but was later moved to people with great magic power "In the secret land!" Ye Lanshan said, "There are many aboriginal creatures living on this planet 100. Among them, there are even experts at the level of heaven and earth. They are just formed by our predecessors of the Ye family. Therefore, no matter how strong their cultivation is, they can only be imprisoned in it. It is impossible to break through this planet. This planet is rich in products and sufficient aura. Therefore, many people will This planet is the object of experience! " "Some time ago, I also organized a team to go to the power, but I didn''t want to. Later, I met a local expert of indigenous civilization. The other party was a powerful expert. We were not opponents at all. We fought and retreated, and finally escaped. However, a sister fell into their hands. Now we have to go back to rescue them, so I want to ask brother Ye. Can you help me £¿¡± Ye Lanshan said, "as long as you are willing to do it, I am willing to offer the dust-free manna with both hands, how about it!" "It''s not my prevarication, but miss Langshan, I think your strength is enough to be invincible under heaven and man. Even you are not an opponent. Is it an expert at heaven and man level?" Ye Xiwen thought about it and said that the dust-free Manna is really attractive, but if you want to take strange risks for the dust-free manna, it is a little more than worth the loss, and it is not necessary at all. Ye Lanshan smiled bitterly and said, "I thought my strength was really enough to be not afraid of anyone, but I didn''t expect that I was just watching the sky, but I didn''t know that one mountain was still high. Although the man was an aborigine and hadn''t entered the realm of heaven and man, his strength was higher than me. I was completely suppressed by him, so it would cause our defeat in the end!" Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. It''s not necessary to say ye Lanshan''s strength. Otherwise, she can''t occupy the No. 5 secret realm, but even she was completely suppressed. You can imagine how powerful the aboriginal is. Even if you haven''t stepped into the realm of heaven and man, I''m afraid it''s almost the same! Such an enemy is absolutely powerful. "I''m not sure if I want to save my sister alone, so I''m going to ask brother ye to come out. I''ve heard that you beat Yin Taiping before. I don''t doubt brother Ye''s strength. Although the aboriginal is strong, if you and I join hands, it''s enough to defeat him!" Ye Lanshan said. "It''s like this, but I think the safest way for such a powerful expert is to invite an expert from heaven and earth. In that case, no matter how strong his strength is, he can''t be the opponent of an expert from heaven and earth!" Ye Xiwen said. The gap between heaven and man and heaven and man is the same as heaven and earth, and it is impossible to break through. Even if he is facing the weakest master of heaven and man, he can only run away, and he can''t be the opponent of heaven and man. He doesn''t believe that ye Lanshan has become famous for so many years. How can she not even know a master of heaven and earth? Not to mention that she has so many admirers, including many masters of heaven and earth. It''s not difficult at all. "The difficulty lies in this point. Although the ancestors of the Ye family have arranged an array on this planet, those aborigines can''t escape at all, but among these aborigines, there are also powerful experts at the level of heaven and earth. As soon as our Ye family''s heaven and earth experts enter, they will lead to the siege of these Aboriginal heaven and earth experts. Don''t save people at that time, even self-protection , there are problems! " Ye Lanshan said with a slightly bitter smile. Ye Xiwen was stunned. It''s no wonder that there are aboriginal experts at the level of heaven and man in the No. 100 secret territory, among which there are many treasures. Even the experts in heaven and man can come to explore, but in fact, ye Xiwen saw only half the experts in heaven and man on the other side of the exchange, and none of them saw it, There is such a reason. Even the experts in heaven and earth don''t want to die. If they go to the No. 100 secret place, isn''t it the same as dying? "So now I can''t find many people. The aboriginal master is very strong and better than us. It''s no use for ordinary people to go, but if we work together, we should be able to beat the aboriginal master!" At this time, ye Lanshan said. Ye Xiwen thought about it. Naturally, there is no need to say the danger in the No. 100 secret realm. Not to mention the experts at the level of heaven and earth, just the expert who can suppress Ye Lanshan''s continuous defeat is already an extremely terrible existence. Naturally, there is no need to say the danger of this trip, but if he is asked to give up, he is somewhat unwilling. It is not easy to get news. He doesn''t want to give up at this time, otherwise he doesn''t know when to refine his pill. After much consideration, he said to Ye Lanshan, "well, I''ll go with you and try to save your sister!" "That''s great. Let''s start now. As for dust-free manna, I''ll send someone to No. 1 secret territory!" Ye Lanshan said with a smile on her face. "Yes!" Chapter 1346 Seeing ye Xiwen''s promise, ye Lanshan didn''t delay much, and immediately asked people to send the dust-free manna grass to the No. 1 secret place. Then they set off immediately. At this time, they were very fast. It didn''t take long to come to planet 100. They soon burst into the atmosphere. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt a burst of aura coming to his face, and he felt that the gravity of this place was more than ten times that of ordinary places. No wonder the fierce animals and aborigines produced in these places were so fierce. You know, not all planets can produce life, and only a few of the planets that produce life can evolve into supernatural civilization. There are many stars in the sky of the ancient continent. These stars look very small on the ancient continent, but each one is like a planet like the earth in the previous life, and many of them are huge. Many of these stars have life. But it has not evolved into a world, just like the Zhenwu world. Even if it is small, it is a world, and the planet is just a planet. And some strange indigenous life evolved from these planets has become the object of many people''s competition to hunt. There is still a profession of Star Hunter in the world, which specializes in hunting powerful indigenous lives among the stars, and then selling them. But with such a big hand as the Ye family, they directly captured the stars and photographed them in the No. 1 secret realm. With such a big hand, let alone do it outside. Many people just don''t dare to think about it. This is a crazy thing in itself. The depth Hou of the Ye family can be seen from this. It''s hard to imagine. The natives on these planets were captured and photographed and imprisoned here. Generation after generation can only become the experience object of Ye family''s children. Although it is a little pitiful, in this world, things compete with natural selection. There is nothing strange about this truth in itself. "This hundred planet is so huge that we can''t disturb those masters of heaven and earth. How do we find your captured sister now?" Ye Xiwen asked. This planet is too huge. It should not appear in the human character secret realm at all. It should appear in the earth character secret realm or the heaven character secret realm. Originally, with the strength of two people, although it is a little huge, there are still ways to find one person, but it can''t disturb the indigenous experts in the world. Otherwise. Then they will be doomed. "Don''t worry. Although I retreated at that time, I still asked people to stay and follow them. I came back to find help. As long as I found the people who stayed to follow, I could naturally find the group of aborigines!" Ye Lanshan said. Ye Xiwen nodded, and ye Lanshan did things very carefully. It''s not as impetuous as many people. In the case of being chased, it''s impossible to make such careful arrangements. Ye Lanshan directly pinched a formula in her hand, and soon seemed to have confirmed the whereabouts of his subordinates, and flew straight in that direction with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen followed Ye Lanshan closely and flew all the way into a valley. He soon saw those ye Lanshan''s men. At this time, they all looked quite embarrassed. A man and two women seemed to have some injuries on their bodies. When they saw Ye Lanshan appear at this time, they immediately felt happy and thought she had moved to help the soldiers, but when they looked at Ye Xiwen, their face immediately collapsed. Ye Xiwen naturally knows why their expressions have changed. He must look down on his strength. But it''s also normal. Unless you see ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness with your own eyes, who can believe that his combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of a master in the later stage of the half step sky, and he is also the best among them. For many people, it is undoubtedly like a Arabian Night. "Sister Lanshan, you are back!" At this time, one of the two women came forward and said. "Who is this?" "This is the helper I invited back this time, brother Ye Xiwen. He is the new master of the No. 1 secret place!" Ye Lanshan can still detect the emotions of her subordinates. Naturally, she can clearly know that these people seem very disappointed with Ye Xiwen and can''t help saying. The three people didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart, but when ye Lanshan said this, they immediately looked at Ye Xiwen with new eyes. The No. 1 secret place of the human character is a gold lettered signboard just by virtue of these six words. Anyone who can enter the master is a hero among people, and none of them can be compared with them. Although I don''t know ye Xiwen''s strength, since he is the master of the No. 1 secret place, and ye Lanshan solemnly invited him back, I''m afraid he should also have two brushes. At the thought of this, the three people immediately restrained their expressions. "These are my three subordinates!" Ye Lanshan gave Ye Xiwen a rough introduction. Among the three men, the man is Fang Zhijie, not from the Ye family, but a follower she recruited outside. Her strength has already reached the level of the late half step of the human environment, while the other two women are the children of the Ye family, named ye Jiaojiao and ye Xiuying respectively. They are all followers who have followed her for many years. They are all very strong. They have stepped into the later stage of half a day''s human territory, because those who are not strong enough have been killed in the previous battle. "What''s going on now?" After the introduction, ye Lanshan couldn''t help asking. "Now they are a hundred miles away, and we dare not get too close to avoid being found by them. It seems that they are going to send our sisters to their tribe!" At this time, ye Jiaojiao said. "No, if we wait until they send our sisters to the tribe, it''s really bad. Among these tribes, there are strong experts at the level of heaven and earth. If they are sent to the tribe, we certainly have no chance!" Ye Lanshan''s face changed greatly and said, "so we must take advantage of them to rob our sisters directly before they return to the tribe. Otherwise, it will be too late. Moreover, once they return to the tribe, our sisters will have to be humiliated by those savage aborigines. Instead of this, we might as well give her a ride!" Ye Lanshan said decisively, murderous. In her opinion, it''s better to die than be humiliated by those aborigines, but her sisters can''t commit suicide now, so only they can give her a ride. Ye Xiwen knew that the fate of the captured woman had been decided. If she could be rescued, it would be best, but if she could not be rescued, she would have to die. Ye Xiwen sighed. For the captured woman, perhaps death is a relief. Sometimes, this is also a very helpless practice. Although it is helpless, there is no way. "What are these aborigines like?" Ye Xiwen asked. "These aborigines are no different from us. The only difference is that they have four eyes and two eyes at the place of our eyebrows, so we call them four eyed clan!" Ye Lanshan said to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is not surprised that there are many kinds of life in this world, but there is no doubt that human form is the last evolutionary direction. No matter what kind of ethnic group, as long as it develops civilization, it is mostly human form. Even if it is not human form, it will eventually change into human form. Like the hundred nationalities alliance, many of them are also strange, but they are all human! The so-called human form is the innate Tao body that many martial arts practitioners want to achieve. The closer they are to this innate Tao body, the higher the degree of civilization, the higher the degree of civilization and the stronger the strength. It''s like a demon clan. Although many demon clans look strange, those top demon clans are no different from ordinary humans, and even many look much more beautiful than humans. However, some will still leave some characteristics of their own family! The Terran is the only known race born with the innate Tao body. Other ethnic groups are more or less different, so the origin of the Terran has always been controversial and speculated. "Yes, these Aborigines have also developed considerable civilization, but as long as our sisters fall into their hands, they will be raped almost without exception. Even if they are brought back to the tribe, they may be gang raped!" When she said this, ye Jiaojiao was also gnashing her teeth. For women, this is undoubtedly a great humiliation. "I know what they think. They want our sisters to give birth to their children in this way, and then continue to mix blood, and finally find a way to mix with us. One day they will be able to escape from the No. 100 planet. However, they are obviously toads sitting in the well and watching the sky. They don''t know how powerful our Ye family is, even if their planet is collective What about the riots? They really annoy us. We can wipe them out in minutes! " Ye Xiuying interface said, the tone is extremely cold, for these aborigines are also very hate. Ye Xiwen sighed. This is a war related to the survival of the two ethnic groups, but this ethnic group is obviously sad, because their opponent is a giant like the Ye family. The hidden strength of the Ye family is 100 times, 1000 times stronger than they thought. Even if there are ten times more experts in heaven and man, they can''t be the opponent of the Ye family. Chapter 1347 This is the fundamental gap between the strength of both sides! But he soon restrained his emotions. The law of the jungle itself is the iron rule in the world! "Now, it''s not far from their tribe, so we must act as soon as possible, but it''s a little strange that this indigenous team has been walking very slowly recently, and we don''t know what happened!" Fang Zhijie said. "There should be no problem in this!" Ye Xiwen asked with a frown. This made Ye Lanshan hesitate. The so-called devils must be evil! This seems really strange. Generally speaking, if you catch their sisters, you should go back to the clan as soon as possible to avoid being retaliated by these ye family experts. Even if the leading indigenous people are strong and have great confidence in themselves, they generally won''t do so. As ye Xiwen said, this matter seems to be somewhat strange. Thinking of this, ye Lanshan was not so confident. She couldn''t help but say, "this thing really looks strange, but anyway, we must dare to stop them before they return to the inner group!" Ye Lanshan also knows that ye Xiwen is right, but at this time, the matter has come to this point, and she can''t help but step back and repent. "I want to ask, how far is it from their tribe?" Ye Xiwen asked. On this hundred planet, these four eyed tribes have also developed no low civilization, but there are many forms, including tribal form, national form and boundless territory. "According to their current speed, there are at least ten days left!" Although Fang Zhijie was a little strange, ye Xiwen answered the question. "Then we''ll raid on the ninth day!" Ye Xiwen said. "Why?" Asked Ye Jiaojiao. Others also looked at Ye Xiwen. Even ye Lanshan looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. I don''t know why he said this. "Because this is the most relaxed time. Although I don''t know why they are walking slowly, the closer they are to the family, the less they are wary. People''s hearts are always like this. On the tenth day, they are too close to their family. We don''t have enough time to solve them, which may lead to a surprise attack by the experts of their family. At that time, I will We can only destroy the whole army, so this time point is the best, and we don''t have to rush for a while! " Ye Xiwen said. Several people thought, indeed, ye Xiwen''s words were right. This time may be their most relaxed time. On the contrary, if the group has been vigilant, what does it matter to be early or late. Ye Xiwen''s idea immediately made people look at him with new eyes. Originally, they didn''t think much of Ye Xiwen. At that time, it seems that ye Xiwen is not a straw bag. In other words, how can the owner of a person''s No. 1 secret place be a straw bag? Even if his strength is poor, it may be due to the short time of cultivation. Straw bag is unlikely to be. Since they were not in a hurry to save people, they were not in a hurry to start, but lurked in the valley. Ye Xiwen also took advantage of these ten days and completely began to practice. Ye Lanshan is a little strange about this. Ye Xiwen can even make use of such a short time. What can he do in just a few days. They did not know that ye Xiwen had just stepped into the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, but now he is still a long way from the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma. His state of cultivation has already arrived. Now there is only one difference, that is, accumulation. For ye Xiwen, the tens of billions of Lingjing he had just obtained from ye Yueying was a long drought and rain, which completely solved his urgent need. Immediately he would seize all the time to practice. In the past year, although his strength has not improved, in fact, his meridians have been expanded after soaking in liquid medicine. In other words, he is now like an empty water tank, which needs a lot of water to be injected. In this regard, ye Xiwen, who now holds tens of billions of Lingjing, does not lack this at all. The nine days have passed in a blink of an eye. In these nine days, ye Xiwen didn''t move, there was no change, and even there was not much breath, as if he had died. It was not until the ninth day that ye Xiwen opened his eyes, just like waking up from a dream. I don''t know why. Ye Lanshan feels that ye Xiwen seems to have changed a lot compared with nine days ago, but she can''t tell where it has changed. This made her curious. She didn''t know what changes Ye Xiwen had in the past nine days. Ye Xiwen didn''t have much to say about this, but in just nine days, he consumed two billion Lingjing. "It''s time. Let''s go!" Ye Lanshan said. "Yes!" The five people set out directly and flew out. Because the speed of those four eyed masters was very limited, they had caught up with this Four Eyed team in less than half a day. This is a team of about a dozen Four Eyed people. All of them don''t add up to a lot. They look like about 20. The leader is about two meters tall, strong and sharp with four eyes. It was the expert who beat Ye Lanshan back and forth. The aboriginal expert had no intention. At this time, the letter had no intention of walking in the front of the team, straight as loose, but on a small car in the middle of the team, a rather embarrassed woman was completely tied to the car at this time. But strangely, according to Ye Lanshan, if a human woman is caught by the Four Eyed clan, she will inevitably be humiliated, but looking at this woman, it seems that she has not been humiliated. Suddenly, there was a frenzied confusion in the sky, and then a big hand directly grabbed the prison car in the team. "Hum, finally!" At this time, the letter didn''t intend to shoot directly. A long sword in her hand instantly cut through the sky. The sword light directly cut and exploded the big hand, and didn''t give the big hand any chance to fight back at all. "Do it!" At this time, ye Lanshan shouted loudly, and several people rushed straight down. And she jumped directly at letter, trying to hold it. And ye Xiwen rushed directly at the prison car. At this time, several masters of the four eye clan rushed up directly. Unexpectedly, all of them were masters in the later stage of the half step sky human realm. One of them rushed directly in front of Ye Xiwen, smiled grimly, and a huge hammer fell hard at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand. The huge hammer hit Ye Xiwen''s arm. Only a huge explosion sound was heard, and the whole hammer exploded on the spot. "It''s impossible. How could my hammer explode?" At this time, he was almost scared and silly. It should be said that he was about to cry. His hammer was also a magic weapon. I don''t know how many times he had been tempered. Although it couldn''t be compared with the level of Ye family''s smelting device, it was also an underground magic weapon. How could it be used to smash people and explode himself. "Ask the king of hell!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and a long sword appeared in his hand, and the sword light flashed suddenly. The master''s head fell directly on the spot, and blood gushed like a column. This expert at the later stage of the half step sky human realm can''t stop him at all. This makes Ye Jiaojiao and others nearby almost look silly. I can''t believe that ye Xiwen can kill the experts in the later stage of banbutian''s human realm so easily. If they change them, it''s not easy to solve even with the advantages of martial arts and magic tools. These aborigines are born with divine power and are very difficult to deal with. At this time, they finally understand why Ye Lanshan came to Ye Xiwen, but they don''t know. Even ye Lanshan doesn''t know that ye Xiwen is so strong. "Brush!" "Pooh!" "Brush!" "Pooh!" "Brush!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen is like a peerless murderer. Wherever he goes, the aboriginal team is completely broken. The sword in his hand flashes and he never uses the second sword. It seems that there is no difference between the experts in banbu Tianren and the experts in FA Xiangjing. They are all things that can be stabbed to death with a sword. Ye Xiwen killed all the way to the prison car, directly split the prison car with a sword, and then rescued the people. "Be careful, they have an ambush!" This is the first thing the woman said after she was rescued by Ye Xiwen. "It''s too late to know at this time!" At this time, a wild laughter came from a distance. Then a line of hundreds of people rushed from a distance, but in a moment, they surrounded them. But I saw that the worst of the hundreds of people was also an expert in the human world. The first one was even more majestic than the letter. It was two and a half meters tall. From a distance, it was like a majestic gorilla. This person''s bursting breath is not much worse than sealing unintentionally. It''s also very terrible. Seeing the ambush of such a lineup, ye Jiaojiao immediately brushed down their faces. Looking at Ye Lanshan, who was forced down by Feng unintentionally, her face turned pale at this time. If only Feng unintentionally, she still had confidence, because ye Xiwen had not joined, but if one was added, even if she and ye Xiwen joined hands, she was afraid she could not fight. She has thought of the most tragic end. These orangutan like aborigines make her sick. Do you really want to be humiliated by these people? Chapter 1348 At the thought of this, she couldn''t help trembling. At this time, she regretted that she didn''t calculate completely before. She didn''t think much about what ye Xiwen said before. Now she has completely fallen into the trap of these four eyed people. These four eyed people are also intelligent races. Their wisdom is not worse than that of human beings. Why didn''t they think about it at that time. But what kind of method is there at this time! This is clearly a trap, just to lure them out! "Hahaha, I have no intention. I want to seal the woman in front of you!" At this time, the Four Eyed people who were more than two meters tall laughed and said. At this time, the women trembled a little, not much, but they actually began to divide them. How can they not feel a sense of humiliation. But no matter how humiliating, there is no way, because their lives are now in the hands of others, and it is impossible for them to have any refutation. "Give birth to some cubs for me at that time. If one looks like a human, he will be sent to the human world as an undercover!" The Feng Xijie said with a strange smile. "You are really delusional. As long as you four eyed people, you can''t pass the array in the atmosphere!" At this time, Fang Zhijie drank and said. "It''s hard to say. Anyway, they are all hybrids born with humans. If they die, they will die!" Feng Xi said coldly. He didn''t care at all. Maybe in his opinion, this itself is a hybrid born with humans. If you die, you''ll die. There''s nothing at all. The Four Eyed people cannot pass through the array in the atmosphere. Once the Four Eyed people are detected, they will be killed by the energy in the array on the spot. So for so many years, the Four Eyed people have been trapped on this planet and can''t escape. Originally, they didn''t think about the outside world, but since they were arrested by the Ye family, they knew that there were many wonderful worlds outside. However, from the day they were captured and photographed, they have become slaves. They can''t get out at all. They can only become the object of experience for the Ye family''s children. At most, they can only return the spirit gathering array set up by the Ye family here to vent, but there is still no way to change their weak position. So they came up with children born with human women. Some of them look like humans. Let them try to see if they can pass through the array in the atmosphere. Although they all failed, many Four Eyed people believe that it is because human blood is not pure enough, but it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, blood will come out very pure. Over the years, many human women have been taken away and have become reproductive tools. Of course, the Four Eyed tribe has faced retaliation from the Ye family many times. Many countries and tribes have been destroyed, and their grievances have long been countless. "Do you still have to rely on that stupid method? As I said earlier, that method doesn''t work at all. If we want to really break the array, we can only rely on our own strong strength. As long as we are strong enough, we can break the array and regain our freedom!" At this time, the letter didn''t mean to say coldly. It seemed that she didn''t agree with the idea of sealing fine at all. Because he represents another faction of the Four Eyed clan. These people don''t agree with this method at all. The only thing they believe in is their own strength. I believe that as long as we rely on our own hands, we can break the array sooner or later! "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as I can go out, I''ll kill there, Jie!" Feng said with a smile. "You are really ignorant, what do you think you are going out after?" that''s the best place for our family. You think you can escape after you go out, master of heaven. Ye Lanshan said sarcastically. "It''s none of your business!" At this time, Feng didn''t intend to hum coldly and directly blew Ye Lanshan out. His strength is even stronger than that of Ye Lanshan. Before, he alone suppressed Ye Lanshan. Now let alone Feng Xi, a top expert who is almost the same as Feng unintentionally. "Do it and take them all back to the tribe!" This letter is not intended to say coldly. Obviously, this is also a man of great talent and outline. He is hardly moved by Ye Lanshan''s words. "Be careful. Go out with you. If you can break out, you''ll be one!" At this time, ye Lanshan hurriedly said, "I''m sorry for everyone today. I let everyone die. And ye Xiwen. Originally this matter had nothing to do with you, but now it let you fall into a deadly enemy. You can escape. If there is a way to escape, you must inform people outside to kill all this tribe and avenge us!" Ye Lanshan really deserves to be a heroine among women. When it comes to the critical moment, she has no previous emotion. She is determined to die in her eyes. She is very crazy. She even wants to kill all the ethnic groups one day. Sure enough, as soon as they heard what he said, the faces of the Four Eyed people suddenly changed. Hearing Ye Lanshan''s words, they were frightened, because this kind of thing did not happen rarely, but often. Although they could often catch some human captives, generally speaking, human beings occupied an absolute advantage, Moreover, the Ye family here are all elites, favored children of heaven, rebellious and unruly. They can''t tolerate a little trouble. It''s common to kill tribes and countries. Once they escape, they are likely to attract revenge from many ye family experts. There is no doubt about this. At the thought of this, their faces change greatly. "Never let any of them go!" At this time, Feng said unintentionally biting his teeth. And Feng Xi rarely agreed with him. On this matter, they rarely reached a consensus. "Go!" At this time, these four eyed masters rushed at Ye Xiwen. "Fight, kill one!" Fang Zhijie roared at this time. "It''s not over yet. What are you nervous about? These four eyed people are just dying!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Good boy, brave enough! Feng unintentionally, you stop the little girl''s skin, and the boy will be handed over to me!" At this time, Feng Xi sneered and immediately killed Ye Xiwen. With a big hand, he almost seemed to crack the whole sky. A wild air filled the air, and turned into a huge gasification hand in the void. A slap seemed to be about to blow ye Xiwen up., Give him no room to escape. Ye Xiwen didn''t move at all. He let this big hand fall, just at this critical moment. Every pore in his body began to spit out sword light. These sword light condensed into a huge lightsaber on his head. Suddenly, the lightsaber fell directly on the spot. "Boom!" The sword light slashed on the of the huge hand. The whole big hand was cut and exploded in an instant. It couldn''t stop the sword light. Unexpectedly, it was blasted, splashed with aura and burst one after another. "No way, it''s impossible!" The letter looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. I couldn''t believe how he could be so powerful. He was just a boy in the nine days of the law phase. How could he be so strong. "It''s my turn!" Ye Xiwen stepped out and rushed directly in front of Feng Xi. An iron sword in his hand stabbed him directly and flatly. There was nothing fancy. Only the straight sword, but it was just a straight sword. It was like penetrating the void of the universe and the end of time. He went straight to Feng Xi''s throat and almost stabbed him on the spot. The speed is as fast as lightning. "Damn it!" At this time, Feng Xi gave a violent roar and stopped retreating. He was not a good kind, but he was frightened by Ye Xiwen just now. This stabilized his feet, his blood surged in an instant, and a virtual shadow of a man with eyes suddenly appeared behind him. At this time, he looked very powerful and just like a demon God. With that huge force, the man God with eyes behind him directly roared and punched Ye Xiwen. At the same time, all his eyes opened, burst into endless light, and each eye radiated a light. At this time, there were a thousand lights in the sky, almost shooting Ye Xiwen into a horse honeycomb. At this time, ye Xiwen''s meat stared at the virtual shadow of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, although the body was taken by Ye Lao to practice medicine. But the condensed virtual shadow is also very powerful. "When!" "When!" "When!" With the sound of gold and iron ringing, these lights roared on the virtual shadow of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. There could be no inch of progress at all, but ye Xiwen. At the same time, a sword Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand began to rise, and grew larger and larger with the passage of time. It soon became a huge sword dozens of feet high. Then the huge sword directly cut out countless sword lights and directly cut into the virtual shadow of the huge thousand eyed man God. "Boom!" The virtual shadow of the thousand eyed man God was pierced by this huge sword light. The thousand eyed man God was roaring and screaming, but there was no way. He was nailed to death in a low voice by the sword light and couldn''t move at all. After a while, the virtual shadow of the thousand eyed man God began to break up inch by inch, and then exploded into a sky of aura. Chapter 1349 Everyone couldn''t believe it. They stared at the scene in front of them. What did they see? The thousand eyed man God was nailed to death on the spot and turned into a aura. This is a special martial arts cultivation method of their four eyed clan. Generally, after sacrificing the virtual shadow of the thousand eyed man God, the whole person''s strength will be promoted to the extreme, but it was nailed to the ground by Ye Xiwen''s sword. This is undoubtedly a great shock to them. The key is that Feng Xi''s cultivation is not as good as Feng unintentionally, but he is already one of the strongest in the family. Except for those old monsters who have not left the pass for thousands of years, he is already one of the strongest. But in front of the boy of jiuchongtian in the Dharma phase, he was so embarrassed? At this time, Feng Xi''s face was pale. His brute spirit was broken. For him, it was a great break in skill and had a great impact. Seeing ye Xiwen''s great power, Feng unintentionally wanted to join the battle against Ye Xiwen, but at this time, it was not easy to see some hopeful Ye Lanshan. How could he achieve his wish and quickly stopped Feng unintentionally. Although Ye Lanshan''s strength is slightly inferior to Feng unintentionally, there is no huge gap after all. Although she can''t beat Feng unintentionally, it is enough to stop him. The last time, ye Lanshan withdrew from Feng unintentionally is the best proof. He tried his best. Even if Feng had no intention, there was no way to do anything in a short time. Ye Lanshan could only watch the battle between Feng Xi and ye Xiwen continue. After seeing the hope of survival, ye Jiaojiao and Fang Zhijie began to work frantically. It''s not easy to see a glimmer of hope for survival. These people burst out, which is also very exaggerated. Ye Xiwen looked as usual. This is the result of nine days of cultivation. For ordinary people, nine days may not be enough, but for ye Xiwen. The time of nine days is enough to make his strength jump a large part at one breath. Although he has not reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, there is no doubt that he has made great progress. If it was nine days ago, he was at most the same as Feng Xi. The strength of Feng Xi was almost the same as that of Yin Taiping after the great rise in strength, and even slightly stronger. It was not easy for him to join hands with Ye Lanshan nine days ago. Let alone save people and wipe out this warrior team. "How could it be so powerful! It''s hard!" Feng Xi burst out at this time. The forehead was covered with cold sweat for a moment. There was a loud roar in his mouth. In an instant, he punched Ye Xiwen. This punch penetrates the sky and has terrible penetrating power. It wants to explode Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen burst into tears. The iron sword in his hand was raised, and a startling sword Qi cut through the sky in an instant. "Pooh!" once. The sword Qi broke his fist in an instant, and blood gushed out. The sword light breaks through the sky! Like a Stegosaurus swallowing everything. "What a powerful force. How can it be so strong? Isn''t he a Dharma phase and nine heaven?" The exclamation of countless people around. "Drink!" Feng Xi burst into a drink and directly punched out again. Although he was injured in the fight just now, there was no other way at this time. "Boom!" The aftermath of the fight between the two spread out in all directions, just like waves, directly sweeping in all directions in circles. The mountains within a hundred miles were flattened in an instant. It is conceivable that the combat effectiveness of both sides is terrible. The two sides did not leave any hands at all. They were ruthless as soon as they came up. Then they heard a scream. When they looked, they saw that Feng Xi was sweating. His right arm had been completely wasted and hung down like waste. This undoubtedly frightened many people, especially those four eyed people. They are all very clear about Feng Xi''s arrogance, especially his physical body. Although his size and strength may not be in direct proportion, it is so on Feng Xi''s body. His most arrogant place is his physical body. One punch can flatten the mountains, but now, he has broken his arm. Ye Xiwen''s strength is terrible. His body is comparable to gold and iron, but at this time, he was broken by Ye Xiwen''s sword. Yes, it was broken, not cut. If it was only cut, it would be nothing, but it was broken alive. That is to say, in the link of power competition, Feng Xi was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. This made everyone''s eyes straight, especially several experts of the Ye family. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so strong that he could suppress Feng Xi, an expert almost the same as ye Lanshan. At this time, they remembered another identity of Ye Xiwen, the owner of the No. 1 secret place. In the past, the owner of the secret place was the king of the secret place, and so was Ye Xiwen. At first, people thought he was just a state of Dharma, and jiuchongtian was unlikely to reach the top, but now it seems that there is absolutely hope to become king. Ye Lanshan is also incredibly strong. In this state, ye Xiwen is too strong and is absolutely expected to compete for the position of king in the No. 1 secret realm. Fortunately, I didn''t hold any airs in front of him before, otherwise, this thing really doesn''t end well. Feng inadvertently and couldn''t help being shocked. Feng Xi shouldn''t have failed so much. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen shot again and went straight to Feng Xi. "Damn human, I fought with you!" Feng Xi gave a loud roar and suddenly grabbed the remaining arm. Sheng Sheng grabbed Ye Xiwen. His whole body strength had been concentrated on this arm. "Small skill of carving insects! Earthshaking style!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen pointed out directly, which directly broke the sky and plunged the whole sky into a violent shaking. There was a silence, and ye Xiwen''s finger touched his left fist. "Bang!" Then a terrible force shook and boiled in it. His whole arm was like a watermelon and exploded directly on the spot. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. It was worse than his right hand and exploded directly on the spot. "Ah!" Feng Xi''s scream shook the world. His body directly flew backwards. This time, he was completely hurt by Ye Xiwen, one arm was abandoned, and the other was completely blasted. It''s not easy for him to repair such a big injury. Feng Xi was ordered by Ye Xiwen to fly out without any stop. He immediately began to run for his life. At this time, he saw that the boy in the nine heaven of the Dharma phase was the real terrible God. I''m afraid he was stronger than Feng unintentionally. Otherwise, how could his hands be blown up on the spot. "Where to go!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, followed up step by step, pointed out directly, turned into a huge aura cage in the void, and shrouded it directly towards Feng Xi. This cage dropped so fast that it could not even respond before it was directly netted by this cage. Under this finger, Feng Xi struggled violently, but it was useless. He couldn''t struggle at all. Ye Xiwen was like a bottomless pit. No matter how hard he worked, ye Xiwen was always stronger than him. Finally, it was shrouded by Ye Xiwen''s direct guidance. Ye Xiwen''s finger was like a grinding plate to destroy the world, which fell down on the spot. "Bang!" Feng Xi immediately had no struggle and no way. He was directly destroyed into meat mud, which was very bleak. Then a blood light was directly projected from ye Xiwen''s body, all of which were brushed away and absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Seeing ye Xiwen''s easy killing of Feng Xi, the Ye family can''t help but boost their momentum. Now they can not only live, but also snipe them instead. This time they were ambushed and almost completely annihilated. In addition, the tragic deaths of many of their companions had already made them angry. If they had such a good opportunity, they would not let go easily. Ye Xiwen directly crossed the battlefield, rushed to Feng unintentionally and said, "I''ll give it to me here. You go and clean up the others!" "Good!" Ye Lanshan is also happy to break away easily. Although Feng inadvertently faces her, she can be said to be completely suppressed, but with his strength, it is not a problem to clean up others. Even Feng Xi is only with her at most. Feng has no intention to continue to entangle with Ye Lanshan, because if ye Lanshan is left, the form will be more severe for him. Ye Xiwen''s arrogance can be seen from the fight between him and Feng Xi just now. Now he just stands and gives him extremely powerful invisible oppression. Even if he doesn''t do anything, his momentum is still oppressive and frightening. However, he is not easy. Although he is afraid of Ye Xiwen, he is only afraid. He didn''t have any delay, because ye Lanshan has killed a lot. If he can''t kill Ye Xiwen in a short time, all his subordinates and the elite of their tribe will be slaughtered. The strength of these tribes is far from being compared with the powerful forces of the Ye family. These are the elites of their families. If they lose too much, it will shake the foundation of the existence of the whole force, and they may be annexed by other tribes at that time. On planet 100, the contradiction with human beings is still the second, because human beings are just training, even if they are strong, it''s nothing, but those tribes are the real terrible threat. Once the meaning of decline is revealed, the originally unfriendly tribes around will immediately turn into bloodthirsty wolves. Every step is difficult. "Brush!" There was a flash on his hand, and a huge machete appeared on Feng''s unintentional hand. Chapter 1350 This machete is like a crescent moon. Its blade is constantly puffing and puffing. It is carved with some ancient patterns that don''t know the meaning. It is also a magic weapon of heaven order. The blade gas from the blade directly cuts the sky into cracks one by one, like rags. Feng unintentionally had a heaven level magic weapon on his body. No wonder he was so calm. For an expert who was half a step away from heaven, having a heaven level magic weapon is undoubtedly a huge amulet. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, he is confident that he can stop it. "Brush!" Feng didn''t intend to make a move. He took the blade of the machete as the guide and killed it in an instant. Almost in an instant, he cut out countless virtual shadows in the void. Almost in an instant, he shrouded the whole void, and ye Xiwen was fixed in it, as if he couldn''t move at all. "No, ye Xiwen, be careful. This is a heaven level magic weapon!" Ye Lanshan quickly said, his face slightly changed, because he knew how terrible this heaven level magic weapon was. Even an expert in heaven and man could be badly hurt by the heaven level magic weapon if he was not careful. Ye Xiwen didn''t change his color. His hands directly tore out countless golden lights and covered them on his palm. His divinity was in place in an instant. He grabbed the machete with one hand and was ready to fight against the heaven level magic weapon with his bare hands. It seems that ye Lanshan and others are going crazy. Otherwise, how can they choose physical confrontation. "Die!" Feng has no opinion. Ye Xiwen plans to fight with his meat palm. He immediately laughs and looks a little ferocious. He doesn''t care how ye Xiwen suddenly becomes stupid. This is a good opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" The blade continued to slide down. The sharp blade was suffocating and cut through the void. It was a set of blade techniques to destroy the sky and the earth. It was very good. "When!" It was almost like a sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen''s palm and blade hit each other hard. The machete, an unintentional heaven level magic weapon, was condensed like a law. The sky could not resist it. At this time, it was like a strong wind, rolling down madly towards Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen''s palm is also plain, not too fancy, but the golden light on his palm shines almost instantly when it meets the knife gas. The golden light obscures the sky and dyes everything around into a golden, like falling into a golden country. The wave of sabre Qi and the golden light collided fiercely in the void, but there was no terrible explosion, because no matter what kind of fluctuation, they were wiped out by the fight between them. For a time, it was like silence. The blade directly cut through the golden wave, and then cut into Ye Xiwen''s palm. "Pooh!" The blade cut a huge crack in Ye Xiwen''s palm. Blood gushed out. It can be seen how terrible this day''s magic weapon was, but ye xiwenhun didn''t care. He pointed it out directly with his left hand, threw it out in an instant, and pointed it at Feng unintentionally. Feng didn''t mean to be careless. He saw the scene that ye Xiwen electrocuted Feng Xi with his finger just now. At this time, how dare he defy the law and see if ye Xiwen''s earthshaking style can stab him to death. His four eyes suddenly opened, and then he began to hide frantically behind. The blade couldn''t cut down, and he didn''t care so much. He quickly took back the machete to block Ye Xiwen''s sky shaking style. "Boom!" The sky shaking style severely points on the blade and breaks countless knife Qi, which makes Kan Kan disappear. "Deng Deng Deng!" Feng didn''t intend to step back for several steps. Then he removed the terrible power from the blade. His eyes changed when he looked at Ye Xiwen. His power was really terrible, which was very different from the previous war between Feng Xi and him. As the saying goes, onlookers are clear, but how can onlookers be the best in the game. His arms were slightly numb. Although his strength was not as good as that of Feng Xi, it was not far away, but the result was actually like this. If there was no Tianjie magic weapon long knife, his arms might be broken. At the same time, he looked at Ye Xiwen''s palm in horror. Just now, his knife failed to cut off Ye Xiwen''s palm directly, which was also incredible to him. For him, the heaven level magic weapon machete was also a sharp weapon, so he knew the power of the day level magic weapon long knife. Gold and stone can blow hair and make decisions, but they can''t cut off his palm, which is enough to show some things. And ye Xiwen was also looking at the palm that had been torn open. With his operation of Tianhuang regeneration, the knife Qi was soon expelled. The wound was no longer bleeding and was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. He squinted his eyes and frowned, rather dissatisfied. It seemed that he was still suck in fighting with the order of the day. This is not to say that the hegemony is not powerful, but that his realm is too low. If he steps into the realm of heaven and man, he can completely resist the strength of heaven level magic weapons, and even explode heaven level magic weapons. Even if he could step into the human realm of half a day, the situation would be completely different. After all, the hardness of skin and meat is different from that of bone. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help being more eager for the improvement of the realm, but he also knew that these were not urgent. He had to knock down the seal in front of him first. "Die!" Feng accidentally burst into a drink, and the machete in his hand clanked, and countless real yuan were injected into it. The Dao Qi was like hot gas, boiling up, and thousands of momentum, like the terrible illusion of cutting the world with a knife. The terrible blade forced the experts of the aborigines and ye family to go out one after another. They only felt that countless terrible strong winds were blowing on their skin, which almost hurt the strong winds on their skin. They avoided them one after another, whether in battle or not, because they didn''t dare to approach, That knife was like trying to kill them. At this time, only Ye Lanshan could stand calmly, but even so, the true yuan in her body suddenly appeared and protected herself automatically. Facing his knife, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, in which countless fine mans flashed. His hands spread out, and a golden parapet appeared in front of him. Countless auras on his head were condensed in a moment and turned into a golden medicine tripod. Eight treasures heaven and earth tripod! Ups and downs, huff and puff the divine awn. "Boom!" This machete fiercely stood on the golden parapet torn by Ye Xiwen, and almost cut Ye Xiwen''s golden parapet into pieces in an instant. Then he stood on the virtual shadow of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. "Kara!" "Kara!" There was a crack on the virtual shadow of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, as if it could be cut and broken at any time. But ye Xiwen didn''t panic at all. He just took a deep breath. He sucked in countless violent auras around him, such as dragon drinking water and swallowing the Yangtze River. Countless auras wrapped the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. These cracks not only failed to expand, but also were repaired by him in an instant. This scene looks very strange, but it is very shocking. "Impossible!" Feng had no intention of seeing this scene and couldn''t help yelling, how is this possible. "Whew!" Then a sharp sword light cut through the sky in an instant. He came straight to Feng unintentionally''s face. Feng unintentionally was shocked and quickly retreated, but he found that he couldn''t pull the machete in his hand, as if he had been fixed by a huge force. At this time, I couldn''t care so much. I stepped on my feet and shot out like a heavy shell towards the back. "Boom!" The sword light cut hard on a mountain and leveled it directly. At this time, a palm with golden light stretched out directly and grabbed it directly at his machete. "Boom!" The machete has a spirit. In an instant, it actually began to respond automatically. There was a very divine virtual shadow on it. It is similar to the thousand eyed giant condensed by the seal, but it is more violent. "It''s just a spirit. Dare to oppose me!" Then another big hand directly grabbed it down, and instantly caught the virtual shadow of a pretty God. He kept struggling, but he still couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s big hand. He was directly caught on the spot and exploded into a sky of aura, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that his yuan God had climbed a small part. "Stop!" Feng didn''t mean to be in a hurry. Without the cooperation of the weapon spirit, it would be much more difficult for him to control the heaven level magic tools. After all, he is not a real heaven and man environment. Although there are ways to make tricks, it is just to make tricks. He came down the mountain like a tiger, but he still couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s determination to surrender this machete. The big hand directly penetrated those Dao Qi and caught it on the handle. The fierce Dao Qi directly cut Ye Xiwen''s divinity, and then directly cut Ye Xiwen''s palm into flesh and blood. But it still couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen from taking it directly. At this time, Feng inadvertently pointed down a finger in front of him, which directly blocked his way and made him unable to move forward. He was in a hurry, but there was no other way. He could only watch ye Xiwen forcibly subdue his machete bit by bit. Although this rough subduing technique could not really give full play to the real power of the machete. But only relying on the machete can compete with Ye Xiwen. Now even the machete has fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. His situation can be imagined. "Ye Xiwen, hurry up. It''s not far from those aboriginal nests. If we slow down, we may be blocked by those old guys!" Ye Lanshan shouted not far away. "I see!" Chapter 1351 "Brush!" The machete in Ye Xi''s hand suddenly cut out endless blades, breaking the sky. Ye Xi is also familiar with the blade method, but at this time, the blade cut out with this heavenly level magic weapon is more terrible than the original blade of Ye Xi. In an instant, there were golden blades between heaven and earth, covering the whole sky. Feng Wuxin, ye Xi is fierce. When he cuts with a knife, the world changes color. This blade is his magic weapon, so he knows the power of this machete very well. At this time, those four eyed masters who had been blocked by Ye Lanshan and others were crazy and killed Ye Xi, even breaking through their defense line. It can be seen that Feng no intention has no place in their family, otherwise they can''t sacrifice their lives to save Feng no intention. Ye Xi was full of golden light. A huge hand, a huge dark claw, suddenly appeared in his body. Suddenly, an expert of the four eyes family who broke through the defense line was caught and exploded on the spot, turned into a blood fog and screamed, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror on the spot, Their wealth was also absorbed, but these four eyed masters were all poor, few rich and few at all. It was Ye Mo who made the move. Although he hasn''t returned to the peak and can''t deal with the experts in the realm of heaven and man, he still has no problem dealing with these ordinary experts in the realm of heaven and man. Yexi''s knife did not stop, but directly cut down, just like Yexi''s feeling just now. Feng unintentionally felt that all the space was locked by this knife, and he couldn''t get rid of it. "How can it be so strong? No, I can''t die here. I want to stop it. I want to stop it. Just hold on for a while until the elders of the clan arrive at the news. That''s their time of death!" Feng had no intention of opening his eyes to crack, so he almost didn''t shed blood and tears. "Aren''t you very arrogant? Aren''t you confident? What else can you say when you see that you die under your own magic weapon!" Yexi sneered. "Bang!" Dao mang finally fell on Feng''s unintentional body and burst into endless horror light. Although his body was good, it was obvious that there was a huge gap with Yexi''s. He was split and flew out on the spot. Countless defenses broke in an instant, and the inner armor on his body also broke in an instant. "Poof!" His blood suddenly spewed out, and his body was like a kite with a broken line. He smashed many mountains and was hit into a mountain. But not until he reacts. Yexi''s second knife has been cut out. His arms were still dripping with blood. This long blade is a double-edged sword. It can hurt people and yourself, but it can support it. These knives cut his flesh, but they were all flesh wounds to him. Nothing at all. "Pooh!" This knife can no longer replace Feng. Unintentionally, it was chopped into his body, and his body burst. A terrible master was finally killed under Ye Xi''s two knives. It was doomed from the moment his magic weapon was seized by Ye Xi. If he hadn''t been captured by Yexi, he might be able to compete with Yexi, but obviously, it''s not now. Feng unintentionally''s wealth has also fallen into Yexi''s hands, but like Feng Xi, there is not much wealth. Although there is a lot of wealth on planet 100, on the one hand, they have to compete with other tribal countries and writers. On the other hand, they have to compete with humans. In fact, each of them can get little, Therefore, there are not many experts who can give birth to the world of heaven and man. They don''t even need the special control of the Ye family. They don''t have enough resources. Without Feng''s intention, those four eyed masters were not enough to see. After a while, they were slaughtered by angry Ye Lanshan. There are still residual temperatures left by the explosion, blood and dead bodies everywhere. "Thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, let''s not save people. I''m afraid it''s impossible to retreat all over!" Ye Lanshan came forward and arched her hands. She still had lingering fear in her heart. This time, she was completely calculated. Fortunately, ye Xi was invited. If ordinary people were changed, it would be difficult for even the top ten masters of other secret places to retreat. At the same time, her eyes looking at Ye Xi are somewhat complex. There is no doubt that ye Xi''s strength completely shocked her. Originally, she also had some thoughts of competing for the No. 1 secret realm, but now she has completely lost such ideas. There is no need to compete at all. Ye Xi''s just performance is enough to let her see the gap between herself and him. The king''s weather is beginning to take shape. "These are just collecting money and eliminating disasters. Let''s stop talking and go quickly. I can already feel that there are powerful people coming here"! Yexi said that for him, these things are nothing at all. He is just for dust-free manna grass. Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters is his current state. "Well, let''s go!" "Go!" There are no single people flying towards the periphery of the atmosphere. They are also afraid of being tracked. At this time, it is the safest to escape from the atmosphere. Otherwise, if they are stared at by an expert in the realm of heaven and man, even if they run farther, they may be chased and killed. At this time, only the array on the atmosphere can protect them. Sure enough, not long after they left, a powerful figure suddenly appeared at the scene. The four eyes announced his identity as a Four Eyed family. When he saw the corpses all over the ground, he couldn''t help feeling sad from his heart. "Roar!" A huge howl rushed into the sky. When they got out of the atmosphere, they were relieved. This time it was too dangerous. If they left a little later, they would be chased out by the experts in the human environment that day. In that case, they would be dead. "In that case, I''ll leave first!" Yexi bows his hand to zhongruigen. At this time, the eyes people looked at him were very different from the first time. He was a low-key and powerful man. After saying goodbye to Ye Lanshan and his party, ye Xi did not hesitate for a moment and immediately returned to the No. 1 secret place. At this time, ye Lao was still refining pills and constantly added those herbs to the refining furnace. One of them was clean manna grass. Ye Lanshan was very trustworthy. Not long after they left, they had sent clean manna grass. Mr. Ye didn''t ask much. Yexi had sent a message before. Yexi also immediately returned to the peaceful life and accumulated his own hands bit by bit. This time, he digested part of his strength, but this is not over. He is still accumulating more efforts. In a twinkling of an eye, three months passed like quicksand from his hands again. Time was so fast that people couldn''t notice it, especially Ye Mengmeng, who was completely immersed in cultivation. Those masters of Jinyu pavilion are still clamoring for ye Xi to hand over the No. 1 secret place, but ye Xi ignores them, but this does not prevent them from continuing to jump up and down and constantly encouraging other top 10 secret place masters to come to Ye Xi for trouble. But these masters of the top ten secret places, who are not human spirits, how can they be encouraged by these people, so they all stand still. Finally, the loudest clamor is Jinyu Pavilion and some of its friendly forces. Soon, ye Lanshan, the owner of Lanshan, directly said that she would not participate in the competition for the No. 1 secret place. This statement directly puzzled many people. I don''t know why. Although the original Ye Lanshan can''t be regarded as the most active contender for the No. 1 secret place, she is definitely a more positive one. But now suddenly announced that they would not participate in the competition for the No. 1 secret place, which suddenly made many amateur observers feel beyond their glasses, which completely made them speechless. Among the top ten masters of the secret place, Yin Taiping was defeated by Ye Xi, and ye Lanshan announced that she would not participate in the competition for the No. 1 secret place, which is tantamount to a lot less to see. While the people were still talking about this, another shocking news came out. The master of the No. 6 secret place changed. This was a shocking war. The master of the No. 6 secret place was defeated and driven out of the No. 6 secret place like a lost dog. And this person also quickly surfaced the level. Unexpectedly, he was the son of God, ye void, who was noisy during this period of time. Some people saw that ye xukong almost completely crushed the owner of the original herringbone No. 6 secret place with the potential of covering his ears with lightning. It took almost no effort. It was a complete defeat. This has given a great shock to many people, first Ye Xi and then ye void. Is it true that the younger generation of this generation is finally going to rise? I thought it would take them at least 100 years to rise. Unexpectedly, they have caught up with their level so soon. Ye Xi is nothing more than that. He parachuted into the No. 1 secret place and relied more or less on the power of the law enforcement hall. Even if he defeated Yin Taiping before, in the eyes of many people, it was only between Bozhong and Yin Taiping at most. It was just that Yin Taiping chose the wrong means and finally lost to him. Even if he was strong, he was limited. Therefore, although Ye Xi is regarded as one of the top ten because of the first war with Yin Taiping, he does not have a complete ruling position. Chapter 1352 In other words, ye Xiwen is only regarded as having the qualification to become the top ten masters of the secret place, but this does not mean that ye Xiwen can crush the heroes and become the king of the herringbone secret place. In other words, in their eyes, they still don''t think ye Xiwen is qualified to really occupy the No. 1 secret realm. Just the meaning represented in it is enough to explain everything. But ye xukong was different. Instead of parachuting in, he directly defeated the owner of the original herringbone No. 6 secret place and occupied the secret place of herringbone No. 6. The Ye family''s peerless genius, who was brought in by the family owner, finally showed his ferocious side. Many people are exclaiming that he is going to be powerful. Ye xukong entered the No. 1 secret realm very early, at least much earlier than ye Xiwen. He has been practicing in the herringbone secret realm Since ye Xiwen was struggling in other places. But at that time, although he wore the name of the son of God, he was not too outstanding in this herringbone secret place with more talents than dogs. In addition, he was low-key and could not be closed all year round, so many people didn''t care about him at all. Unexpectedly, his first shot and the first exposure of his fangs was to pick the owner of herringbone secret place 6 out of office. Moreover, it was not a hard defeat, but an easy defeat. Even the master of the No. 6 secret place failed completely without even ten moves. The strength between the two sides was also clear at a glance. For a moment, ye xukong immediately became the most popular and powerful contender for the master of the No. 1 secret place. However, this is not the biggest change. After ye void defeated the master of the No. 6 secret place, another amazing news came out. The owner of the No. 7 secret place was also picked, and the person who picked him was a popular young master. Ye Qianqian! Compared with ye xukong, who has been low-key for many years, and ye Xiwen, who has just returned to the Ye family for not many years, ye Qianqian is a celebrity. Although it was the first time for her to enter the herringbone secret place, her name was not small. Even in the herringbone secret place, she was a household name. She is said to be the reincarnation of the ancient goddess. It is also considered that sooner or later he will enter the herringbone secret realm for cultivation, but I didn''t expect that this time is so fast, and ye Qianqian''s emergence is far beyond everyone''s imagination. The owner of the No. 7 secret place was also a genius of the Ye family, but in front of Ye Qianqian, he was simply vulnerable. Without supporting a few moves, he was completely defeated in front of Ye Qianqian, not ye Qianqian''s opponent. This series of turbulence. It completely makes the whole herringbone secret place boil all at once. Although the herringbone secret place has not been calm all the time. But on the whole, it is still stable, generally speaking. For example, the replacement of the top ten secret places may take decades. There won''t be one in a hundred years, Because once it changes, it often proves that some of these ten people have entered the realm of heaven and man, so that their position will move one position, which is the change of the normal top ten secret realm. However, it is rare to be counterattacked by the masters of the back secret place. After all, these people are already the most powerful people in heaven and man, and it is difficult to be counterattacked. But now there are three times in one breath. First, Yin Taiping was defeated by Ye Xiwen, followed by Ye xukong and ye Qianqian''s counter attack. It can be said that after the three people joined, the pattern of the whole herringbone secret place suddenly changed greatly. Such changes made many old people feel a little unprepared, which is completely different from what they imagined. Therefore, they can only say that the younger generation is extremely fierce. Especially the young people of this generation are extremely fierce. Ye xukong is the legendary son of God. There is no barrier to practice. As long as there is enough accumulation, all problems in practice will be solved. On the other hand, ye Qianqian is also the reincarnation of the legendary goddess. He has excellent talent, continuous breakthroughs and rapid progress. Although Ye Xiwen hasn''t heard of any background, he doesn''t need to explain all this just because he once defeated ye xukong. Thinking of this, I can''t help but make many old people have the impulse to hit the wall. It''s true that there are old people in the way before, and new people blow up the bridge after, which makes people live. For a moment, ye Xiwen, ye xukong and ye Qianqian became the focus of attention, especially many affiliated families. They had to admit that the Ye family really had an endless stream of talents. The emergence of Ye Xiwen is like a fuse, which leads many people out. First there is ye xukong, followed by Ye Qianqian. Later, the genius of this generation will also enter the blowout. Ye Xue and others will grow up in a very short time. Although it is not as amazing as night news and ye xukong, it is enough to have a huge impact on the current pattern. At the same time of the huge impact caused by these people, the owner of the No. 2 secret place, which has never happened, finally made a sound. The No. 2 secret place is also the most special existence in the whole people''s secret place. The owner of the No. 1 secret place is considered to be the king of the people''s secret place, so the owner of the No. 2 secret place is the second strongest person after him. He has always been the top strength in the human character secret realm. After the original owner of the No. 1 secret place was promoted to a master of heaven and man, he became the top master in the secret place and recognized as the strongest master in the current secret place. Originally, among the people''s thoughts, he should naturally postpone one and become the latest owner of the No. 1 secret place. Who knows, ye Xiwen airborne the No. 1 secret place and made a lot of noise. Ye Xiwen completely became the focus of the people''s eyes because he defeated Yin Taiping. Later, ye Qianqian was born one after another, but the owner of the No. 2 secret place never spoke. At this time, he finally spoke. As soon as he spoke, he was called by a summoning order to summon the owners of the top 10 secret places of the No. 200 secret place. At present, the No. 200 secret place is also vacant and uninhabited. At this time, it has also become a gathering place. As soon as the summoning order came out, the whole herringbone secret place was boiling. The master of the No. 2 secret place is very old in the secret place. He is almost a thousand years old and may be expelled soon. This is also a very realistic problem. People in the human character secret realm can''t be more than 1000 years old. Once they are more than 1000 years old and haven''t entered the realm of heaven and man, it means that their potential is limited. It''s not impossible for such people to continue to occupy the secret realm, but they need to consume more resources. The previous prices are preferential prices for those talents. This has directly led many people to choose to leave the secret realm after reaching the limit of age. It is also very difficult for them to enter the realm of heaven and man all their life. But the reality is so cruel that not everyone can enter the realm of heaven and man, let alone those who follow. The master of the No. 2 secret place is such a master who is close to a thousand years old, that is to say, he may leave the herringbone secret place soon. But even so, no one dares to underestimate him, because he has practiced for hundreds of years more than other experts in the herringbone secret place. These talents will change greatly in a few years, not to mention hundreds of years. Although the progress will be slower in the future, this accumulation is enough to scare many people to death. Therefore, although Ye Xiwen occupied the No. 1 secret place, and ye xukong played the reputation of the son of God, and several other secret place owners were also strong and arrogant, the only person who could summon everyone at one time was the owner of the No. 2 secret place. No one else had this appeal or ability. Ye Xiwen also received this invitation. It''s strange to know that the owner of the No. 2 secret place has always been relatively low-key. It is said that he was relatively low-key when the previous owner of the No. 1 secret place was still there, not only because he was suppressed by the strong owner of the No. 1 Secret place, but also because he was getting older and didn''t break through again, I''m afraid the days ahead will be tough. So most of the time, he is also in the process of closed door practice. Even when ye Xiwen airborne the No. 1 secret place that many people think should be taken over by him, he didn''t say anything more. At this time, I even sent a post inviting people to discuss important matters. What would it be for? Is it for the No. 1 secret place? It doesn''t look like it. In fact, there is no essential gap between the top ten secret places of the herringbone secret place. The reason why the herringbone secret place No. 1 really attracts attention is the position he represents, representing the supreme position in the herringbone secret place. He is the king in the herringbone secret realm. Did he want to have a king''s addiction before he left? It does not rule out the possibility that there are too many crazy people in history. People''s normal thinking can''t interpret the crazy world. But it seems impossible to think about it! Otherwise he would have done it! Thinking of these things, ye Xiwen has a first two big feelings. At this time, ye Mo sleeps deeply, and old Ye just teaches his practice. He doesn''t care about other things. These things need to be handled by him personally, and he won''t even ask what he did. As long as he comes back to receive instruction at that time, he will sit like a stone statue and ignore it at all. Ye Xiwen knew that he wanted to hone his ability, not only his strength, but also his ability to deal with the world, but he still had a headache because he couldn''t find a staff at this time. "No matter what conspiracy he has, it''s floating clouds in front of real strength!" Ye Xiwen finally had to put these down. Chapter 1353 He dares to say that nature has its foundation. Although he has not deliberately practiced in these three months, he is more used to lay the foundation for training, expand his horizons, realize and improve his realm. However, after he entered the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, the boundary barrier was not there. It can be said that his cultivation was smooth and very smooth. Even if he doesn''t have to practice deliberately, he has been absorbing the power of those herbs and listening to Ye Lao''s advice for three months. His slow progress is enough to raise his strength to a higher level again. Although he still hasn''t reached the peak of jiuchongtian, he is much stronger than before. This means that he has unlimited potential. For ordinary people, he has already climbed to the peak of the nine heaven of the state of Dharma. This kind of thing naturally has mixed advantages and disadvantages for ye Xiwen. The advantage is that he can hardly meet his opponent in the same state, and even kill the enemy. The disadvantage is that it is much more difficult to improve than ordinary people. Although his cultivation speed is very fast now, it is how many resources he has consumed. For others, these resources are enough to be an expert in the realm of heaven and man long ago, but he has not climbed to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the realm of Dharma. Naturally, he has his own confidence. In this world, he still needs to base himself on his strength. Unless the owner of the No. 2 secret territory has entered the realm of heaven and man, he is fearless. Even if they want to challenge themselves and seize the control of the No. 1 secret territory, he is fearless at all. Since other people''s invitations have been sent, how can the owner of the No. 1 secret place show his timidity. He said goodbye to Ye Lao immediately, and ye Lao didn''t care about it at all. His main spirit now is to refine elixir for ye Xiwen. Now it is the most critical moment for elixir refining. He even stopped explaining for ye Xiwen. Let Ye Xiwen see for himself. If you have any questions, accumulate them first and ask them together at that time. After saying goodbye to Ye Lao, ye Xiwen went straight to No. 200 secret place! Secret territory 200 has been idle for a long time. Therefore, it was deserted for a long time. Suddenly, because of an invitation from the owner of the No. 2 secret place, it became the focus of countless experts. Whether or not the experts received the invitation, they gathered in the whole No. 200 secret territory at this time. Even if they didn''t accept the invitation, even if they could only look at these people in the herringbone secret territory, it would be worth the ticket price. You know, these people are often closed. It''s not easy to see one of them on weekdays. Not to mention so many. There is a bare plain in the whole No. 200 secret place. But there are countless auras condensed here, and in the middle, there are ten huge thrones towering into the clouds. Everyone knows. This is a symbol of the ten people who occupy the dominant position in the herringbone secret place, that is, the top ten people in the herringbone secret place. And others have arrived one after another, standing around these ten positions. These ten thrones seem to have been grabbed from the ground by magic. Ye Xiwen has just arrived here. First saw Ye Zhilan, who hadn''t seen for some time. At this time, she was also mixed in the crowd. It seemed that she wanted to come with Ye Qianqian. "Big talk king!" Seeing ye Xiwen and ye Zhilan, he was very excited and ran over and said. "Why are you here, little girl!" Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Zhilan and couldn''t help smiling. I haven''t seen her for some time. The little girl has also stepped into the early stage of the half step tianrenjing. She has made rapid progress in cultivation. Although she can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian, it''s amazing enough. According to this trend, I''m afraid she can reach the late stage of the half step tianrenjing in a short time, and occupy a place among the many strong people in the herringbone secret place. "You can come. Why can''t I come, big talker? Why didn''t I come to us later?" As soon as ye Zhilan came up, she directly asked her teacher to apologize. Ye Xiwen smiled helplessly and said, "I''ve been busy lately!" "I don''t care. I just can''t!" Ye Zhilan said with a small mouth. "You say, how to compensate us!" "Then, will you compensate you for a sugar gourd?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Ah, asshole, don''t treat me like a child!" Ye Zhi danced her teeth and claws when Langton, and simply hung it on Ye Xiwen''s waist like a koala. She was completely angry. Ye Xiwen dared to treat her as a child, which has completely made her angry. Yes, angry anger! "Ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen laughed and felt better when he saw Ye Zhilan. "Are you ye Xiwen?" At this time, a rough and crazy voice came from the side, but it was a tall and strong man in his twenties and eighties. At this time, he was looking at Ye Xiwen frivolously, and his eyes seemed to be so dismissive. "Silly man, who are you?" At this time, ye Xiwen hasn''t spoken yet. Ye Zhilan has spoken. She said impolitely that she can make trouble with Ye Xiwen, but others can''t. besides, this big fool looks bad. She thinks that as ye Xiwen''s friend, she naturally has to protect her friend. When the tall and strong man saw that ye Zhilan called him a fool, his face was a little ugly and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He had never been called that before. In the eyes of many people, it was a symbol of arrogance, but in the mouth of Ye Zhilan, he became a fool. Especially when the people around heard that the little girl was innocent and funny, they laughed out one after another. The strong man''s face immediately turned blue. Unexpectedly, he became the focus of ridicule because of Ye Zhilan''s words. Suddenly angry. "You want to die!" The strong man roared and slapped Ye Zhilan directly, and his big hand like a futon shouted directly. This strong man actually has the strength of the peak at the later stage of half a day''s human life. He is naturally stronger than ye Zhilan. If ye Zhilan is photographed on the spot, I''m afraid his small body will be photographed. "Bang!" But I heard an earth shaking sound. The wrist of this Futon like hand was firmly grasped by the palm of the hand and could not move forward. At this time, this big hand is only an inch away from ye Zhilan. Ye Zhilan''s face changed slightly. Just now the strong man''s action was too fast, and she didn''t have time to be afraid. At this time, her face changed slightly, but then she eased down, because this Futon like hand had been firmly held by people. She didn''t need to see that only Ye Xiwen would do it nearby. "Brother, I''m afraid it''s not good to do this to a little girl!" Ye Xiwen''s slow voice came out. He was the one who shot at the critical moment. That''s right. At that critical moment, he was quick eyed and quick in hand. He shot directly and blocked the strong man. The big man pulled hard, but found that he couldn''t pull out his wrist. He was shocked. He knew his own strength very well. It can be said that he was pulling mountains and rivers. Now he was easily held by the thin looking young man in front of him. No matter how hard he used, it seemed as if he had been caught by Ye Xiwen. There was no way to get rid of Ye Xiwen''s big hand. "Roar!" The strong man roared again and again, and a huge sword evolved from his hand. He was tall enough, but the huge sword was several heads higher than himself. It was very strong. Some wild runes were carved on the sword body, which had the flavor of ancient barbarism. "Brush!" This huge sword immediately fell like lightning. Although it was huge, it was waved by him without any obstacles, as fast as lightning. "When!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and cut the sword directly on his arm. Suddenly, there was a sound of gold and iron, and sparks splashed, like a collision between two huge metals. "Hiss, isn''t this Wu Pengju of the Wu family? Why did he come too? He was easily defeated by Ye xukong. Now even he appeared. This party is interesting!" The fight between the two soon attracted the attention of many people. Originally, many people stared at the ten thrones, but soon it shifted to Ye Xiwen and Wu Pengju. Someone recognized Wu Pengju and broke his identity at once. Unexpectedly, he was the owner of the original No. 6 secret territory defeated by Ye xukong. But soon someone recognized Ye Xiwen''s identity. "This is the master of the No. 1 secret place, ye Xiwen!" "What, is it him?" At this time, knowing Ye Xiwen''s identity soon triggered a commotion in the crowd. After all, in this gathering, the most dazzling nature is the master of the ten thrones, and ye Xiwen is also one of them. "Why did Wu Pengju get mixed up with Ye Xiwen?" "Tut Tut, it''s not because of the ten thrones. Only the ten strongest people can sit on the ten thrones, but now Wu Pengju has been knocked down and his position has been occupied by Ye void. At this time, I''m afraid I want to find another person''s bad luck and regain one of them!" "It''s a pity that ye Xiwen doesn''t look good either. It''s interesting now!" There are only ten thrones. These ten people really represent the combat effectiveness of the top in the herringbone secret realm, and there are only ten people. There is no room for more people. Wu Pengju was undoubtedly one of them, but now he lost his qualification after being defeated by Ye xukong. Now he wants to regain his qualification, so he locked his goal on Ye Xiwen. Chapter 1354 Hearing these people''s comments, ye Xiwen still doesn''t know. Wu Pengju''s intention is simply because he was knocked down from the altar. Now he is unwilling and wants to climb back, but he can''t afford Ye vanity. He can only come to find himself. Is he like a soft persimmon? "So you want my place?" Ye Xiwen sneered, as if laughing at his overestimation and ye vanity, and defeated him easily. Anyway, ye Xiwen''s smile became an extremely hateful smile in Wu Pengju''s eyes. Suddenly, he felt angry. The huge sword in his hand was raised again, and the real yuan of his whole body radiated out, colorful light, like a tall and strong God, with a tendency of swallowing heaven and earth. Although he suffered great losses under Ye xukong''s men, it has to be said that his strength is still very strong. It is not without reason that he can occupy the sixth place in the herringbone secret place for a long time. His figure almost merged with the whole heaven and earth, just like a God. The huge sword in his hand was sharp and peerless, emitting endless sword Qi, tearing the void and killing Ye Xiwen in an instant. All the people around him changed color and were shocked. Wu Peng tried his best as soon as he raised it. It seemed that he didn''t mean to keep his hand at all, because he knew that ye Xiwen had defeated Yin Taiping, and he didn''t want to drag it down for a long time. He tried his best as hard as he could. At the next moment, they finally understood why Wu Pengju would die as soon as he came up, and there was only one reason. That was because ye Xiwen was too strong. Ye Xiwen stepped out directly and stood in front of Ye Zhilan. The golden divinity gushed out from every part of his body, fixed everything and protected Ye Zhilan. At the same time, the palm of his hand broke everything as if it were destroying the world. Those sword Qi cut on it, but they couldn''t break the divinity of Ye Xiwen''s body protection, and were directly crushed by him one by one. His movements were extremely fast, shooting countless golden palms in the air. Covered the sky. Terrible. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle between the two broke the world and finally attracted the attention of all the others present. Originally, many people only looked at the throne and didn''t notice the confrontation between the two here, but with their full efforts. The movement was so great that it suddenly became the focus of public attention. The two killed all the way to the sky. Visions kept breaking up. It seemed that the two gods were only fighting. If this was an ordinary continent, I was afraid they could not withstand the aftermath of the battle. Fortunately, it has been specially refined. The two fought with great power. Like two lightning flashes in the void, each collision will erupt into a peerless divine awn, which sweeps down. Many martial artists with poor strength have to turn on the body protecting vigorous Qi. So as not to be swept by these gods and fly out on the spot. Wu Pengju''s strength is indeed very strong and powerful. The most important thing is that he is also very fast. Compared with Yin Taiping, it is not only better, but also comparable to the seal that ye Xiwen fought before. Just a few months ago. Ye Xiwen is enough to defeat Feng unintentionally, not to mention now. "I''m just like a soft persimmon? Anyone can come up and kick at will?" Ye Xiwen''s cold cry can be heard in the whole void of the universe, and the faces of the people change slightly, because many of them think so. Among the top ten, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly the weakest among the people. "So what? Those who know the truth will hand over the No. 1 secret territory, otherwise you will feel better!" At this time, Wu Pengju, who knew his purpose had been seen through, did not hesitate. Anyway, it has been seen through, so it''s even more impolite. "Am I really that easy to bully?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Just bully you, how about bullying!" Wu Peng shouted loudly. His delay in winning Ye Xiwen has made him feel ashamed. "You have great prestige. It''s just a small Dharma state and nine heaven. Do you still want to ascend the throne and juxtapose with the powers?" "So what? I have to sit on it today!" Ye Xiwen was furious, which was not only angry with Wu Pengju, but also targeted many times during this period of time, since he just got the nine turn taixuan golden pill. It''s completely targeted. As Wu Pengju said, it doesn''t matter which one he likes to bully! Every time, a little anger accumulated, and this time it all broke out. "I''m not qualified. Do you have it? You''re just a defeated general!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. Wu Pengju was immediately furious. It is well known that he was driven out by Ye xukong, and ye Xiwen once defeated ye xukong, so at this time, he was the defeated general of Ye Xiwen, and there was no logical error. Although everyone knew that he could not be compared, it was enough to see some clues. Although many people think that ye Xiwen can defeat Ye vanity, it is pure luck. Even Wu Pengju thinks so, so he found Ye Xiwen, who seems to be the weakest person. The result did not expect that ye Xiwen was far away. He thought he was even more powerful. "Now let you see if I am a soft persimmon!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. His hand grabbed a machete from the void and suddenly cut it down towards Wu Peng. Where the machete passes, the space is distorted, the void collapses and bursts into dazzling light. The knife Qi is vertical and horizontal. A few months is enough for ye Xiwen to reach a peak in his control of this machete. Wu Pengju quickly raised his sword to resist. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and the terrible aftershock swept wildly in all directions. "Boom!" The void under Wu Pengju''s feet collapsed a large area, which was completely collapsed by this great force. Wu Pengju even screamed in time, and his whole arm was numb. "When!" Ye Xiwen''s second knife arrived in a twinkling of an eye and hit the sword holding the sword. The sword was suddenly blown out, turned into a streamer in the sky, directly inserted into the ground, and blew out a huge pit. Wu Pengju''s whole arm was completely numb, and his palm was completely cracked. His body knelt down directly. He was not willing, but was knocked to the ground by great force. He was extremely humiliated, but there was no way. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s terrible power, he found that the power he was proud of had become a huge joke. At this time, he felt that he felt just like he felt when facing Ye void, and had no power to fight back. He was defeated two times in a row, even if he was defeated by the son of God. After all, the name of the son of God of the other party is so loud that everyone knows how to choose, but now, what about losing to Ye Xiwen. Thinking of this, he only felt a burst of tightness in his chest. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood essence finally couldn''t help spraying out on the spot, throwing it on the ground and fainting directly. At this time, everyone was awe inspiring and silent. They were the leaders of the younger generation in the Ye family and their affiliated families. Any of them, if left outside, were extremely powerful experts. But at this moment, after seeing ye Xiwen''s strength, they felt how fragile they were, much more fragile than they thought. In other words, ye Xiwen is too strong. Even a master like Wu Pengju could not stop his two knives and lost directly. This has nothing to do with his being the owner of the No. 1 secret place. If he wants to really ascend the throne and be recognized by everyone, he must have far more strength than everyone else, otherwise it will be useless at all. "Does anyone else disagree?" Ye Xiwen''s cold eyes swept over. Everyone immediately avoided Ye Xiwen''s eyes and dared not look directly at it. At this time, ye Xiwen was too powerful and terrible. In addition to those people on the throne, there are several who dare to compete with Ye Xiwen now. "Big talker, play well. This stupid man is not a good man!" At this time, the scene was silent, and only Ye Zhilan, an innocent little girl, would applaud Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s eyes turned to the high platform, but six of the ten thrones on the high platform had arrived. In addition to the fact that the second ranking master of the secret place has not yet arrived, the legendary two leaders of the closed Jinyu Pavilion, Prince Jin and Prince Yu, have not appeared. In addition, they have also appeared, including Ye Lanshan, ye xukong and ye Qianqian, as well as two bullying experts whom ye Xiwen doesn''t know very well, two men, a young man in blue and a middle-aged man in red, Ranked eighth and ninth on the throne, respectively. The man in the tenth position was not Yin Taiping, as ye Xiwen was familiar with, but another man, a slightly thin man with a gloomy complexion, sitting high on the throne with a cold look. In the vicinity of the tenth throne, there were still some blood stains and some messy auras. It was obvious that he had just passed a big war, and Yin Taiping was afraid that he had been defeated and left. Who on earth is this man who can beat Yin Taiping and rank 10th? Ye Xiwen doesn''t know, but ye Zhilan knows. Through her mouth, ye Xiwen soon knows that this slightly thin man is Yan Xiuqi, the owner of the original herringbone No. 7 secret place. After being driven away by Ye Qianqian, he now returns to the top ten again by defeating Yin Taiping. Originally, Wu Pengju wanted to do this. Unfortunately, he found the wrong opponent and found Ye Xiwen. Chapter 1355 Obviously, ye Xiwen is much more powerful than he thought. Originally, he thought Ye Xiwen should be the weakest one. Now it seems that finding Ye Xiwen is definitely a great mistake. Ye Xiwen''s strength is not only not weak, but also very strong. Under the introduction of Ye Zhilan, ye Xiwen soon learned the identities of the two young men in blue robe and the middle-aged man in red robe. The young man in blue robe is also an expert of the Ye family, named Ye Xian. However, the middle-aged man in red robe has some special identity. It is said that he is the descendant of the nearest Minister of the previous generation of family leader. Although he is not an old affiliated family of the Ye family, he is also a famous family, surnamed Huo, and named Huoyi. In addition, Prince Jin, Prince Yu, and the owner of the No. 2 herringbone secret place, an Tianhua, are the ten most powerful experts in the herringbone secret place. Yin Taiping is not obvious and has been eliminated. Ye Xiwen flew directly to the first throne and sat down. If you say, many people may have questioned Ye Xiwen''s qualification just now, but now, who dares to question Ye Xiwen''s qualification? Although I don''t know whether ye Xiwen is the strongest, after all, many people haven''t fought yet, but there''s no doubt, Nor are they qualified to question. At this time, ye Xiwen noticed that one of his eyes had been firmly locked on him. He turned his head and saw that it was not others. It was Ye void, which had not been seen for some time, that he became stronger, and what was stronger was not a bit. His eyes were full of war, staring at Ye Xiwen. His style was still the same, even more powerful than before. It seems that it is difficult for him to lose to Ye Xiwen before. Has a huge impact. It''s still unforgettable, but he''s stronger now. It can even be said that he can dominate in the realm of half a day''s human territory, which is different from him who just showed his edge at the beginning. Now he has exposed his fangs. But he is stronger, and ye Xiwen is also stronger. These two powerful opponents have gone all the way to the present, and the results show that the other party is even stronger. Long time no see. Ye Xiwen also has a bit of war in his eyes. He also wants to know how strong ye xukong is now. He never thought that the son of God could not be defeated. Besides, he had defeated Ye vanity once. If he could, he could defeat Ye vanity again. First of all, ye void burst out a strong sense of war in an instant. He rushed straight to Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen was unwilling to be weak. He boiled his Qi and blood and competed with it. At this time, both of them are already famous figures in the whole herringbone secret realm. It''s not like that at the beginning. Not many people know it at all. Therefore, there is a grudge between them. People have heard of it. At this time, I saw that the two began to compete against each other. Everyone was shocked. Can we see a wonderful war again? Especially for those with lower strength. Such a level of war is undoubtedly a soul stirring process. They can learn a lot even if they are watching. "Ye Xiwen. Dare to fight!" Ye looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes in the void, burning with war. "Why don''t you dare!" Ye Xiwen immediately jumped up from the throne. "They are finally going to continue that battle again. It''s exciting to think about the battle between Ye Xiwen and the son of God!" "Yes, the battle between the two can definitely make people excited. It''s definitely not in vain to see the two continue that battle here today!" At this time, a startling momentum fell from the sky. With this momentum, a figure drew a startling Hong in the sky and appeared in front of everyone in an instant. When the shock on the man was cut off, the people saw clearly the man''s identity, an Tianhua. However, he saw an Tianhua''s middle-aged appearance with thick eyebrows and big eyes. At this time, his face was a bit dignified. When he came, he immediately suppressed everyone''s momentum, including ye xukong and ye Xiwen. The war they had just ignited also disappeared at once. This is a terrible existence of experts who are infinitely close to heaven and earth. They can feel it from a long distance. An Tianhua sat on the second throne and didn''t mean to compete for the first throne with Ye Xiwen. He glanced at the crowd and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m taking the liberty to invite you this time. I have something to ask for!" "You''re welcome. If you can help, just say it!" "As long as we can help, we will try our best, how about it!" The nine people on the throne said quickly. "Well, you should all know that I''m not young, but I still linger on the threshold of heaven and man!" An Tianhua said. Everyone nodded. Everyone knew something about this situation, but they didn''t laugh, because who dares to say that he will be able to enter the realm of heaven and man, except for the void of the son of God, who claims that there is no bottleneck in practice. Even these proud children of heaven can''t do it. Maybe one day, they will face such a situation, so they may all have some regrets, but no one laughs, which is nothing to laugh at. "Today I invite you to come, just to let you help me break into the world of heaven and man in one fell swoop!" An Tianhua said. Everyone is a little strange. What can they help an Tianhua? In terms of strength, an Tianhua is definitely stronger than them. What can they help. "I don''t know what we can help?" At this time, ye Lanshan said that among these people, she and an Tianhua are still cooked food. "I''ve been stuck in this realm for more than hundreds of years. I dare say that no one here is deeper than me, but I still can''t break into the realm of heaven and man!" When an Tianhua said this question, he couldn''t help being silent. He is only nearly a thousand years old. In terms of his ten thousand year life span, he is still very young. There is still a great chance to break into heaven and man in the future. However, there is a big gap between breaking into heaven and man in this herringbone secret realm or endless years and months in the future. If he can enter the realm of heaven and man before the age of 1000, he will still be a genius cultivated by the Ye family. Even if he enters the realm of heaven and man, this cultivation will not end. But on the other hand, if he fails to break into heaven and man before the millennium, then even if he breaks into heaven and man, his potential has been basically exhausted, and without the help of Ye''s resources, his future will be over. There are too many such masters in the Ye family. They are not brilliant at all. So he is unwilling to fight at the last moment. Anyway, he is unwilling to end like this. This may also be the last chance. Everyone is listening. In the future, these things may be able to help themselves, because this is the personal experience of an expert who is about to enter the realm of heaven and man. Although it is a failed experience, it is still very valuable. "Later, I tried all kinds of methods, but there was no way to really break into heaven and man. In addition to the continuous deepening of my strength, there was no other benefit. Then I figured that maybe the battle was not enough, so I wanted to ask an opponent to let me break into heaven and man smoothly. In the human character secret realm, you are already the best. The only way I can think of is this , I hope you can make it! " At this time, an Tianhua stood up and bowed deeply to the people. It can be said that this attitude has been lowered to a very low level. It is not easy for a rebellious genius to do so. It can also be seen that this matter has made it difficult for him to enter the realm of heaven and man. Everyone is a little embarrassed. They have their own abacus in their hearts. They all know that an Tianhua''s strength is very strong. If his strength is not strong enough, it''s useless to go up. What he wants is a strong opponent who can force out all his potential and break into the realm of heaven and man at one stroke. But he is strong enough. Who else can be stronger than him. Thinking of this, many people can''t help but start to be silent. However, among the experts under Ye Jiatian''s human environment, in addition to those thousands of years old elders, they are already the top experts of the younger generation. Even if people with hidden strength hide them, it''s just the same around. After all, no matter how strong the strength is, it''s not better than heaven and man. If even they are not enough to fight, then an Tianhua has no choice but to fight with those elders who have practiced for thousands of years. But there is no way! If an Tianhua can''t enter the realm of heaven and man in a short time, he will also become one of these elders. A thousand year old master of the realm of heaven and man is still young, but a thousand year old half step of the realm of heaven and man is no longer young. Don''t look, it''s only one step away, heaven and earth! One step to heaven, one step to hell! "Why is it difficult? Let me come first!" At this time, a voice came out first. No one else, it''s the middle-aged man in red, Huoyi. Countless energy streams erupted from him, just like a volcanic eruption. His whole person was submerged by these energy, just like a burning man. "OK, please!" At this time, an Tianhua said politely, but his momentum burst out without giving way. He was as majestic as the Yangtze River and the sea, and rolled down in an instant. Many martial artists on the scene retreated involuntarily. Except those masters on the throne, their strength obviously differed by more than one chip. They could only retreat under these two surging weather trends. Chapter 1356 They flew directly into the void and did not fight in the No. 200 secret territory. However, the momentum of both sides is still transmitted through the endless void, which makes people feel cold and frightened! Countless flames in the hands of Huoyi began to burn in an instant, spreading a large sea of fire in the void, and then became violent in an instant. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Countless flames bombarded an Tianhua. At this moment, Huoyi turned into a flame magician and began to attack an Tianhua crazily. In the face of these attacks, an Tianhua was not afraid at all. His hands were in the void and photographed Zhang Ying all over the sky. In an instant, he completely intercepted these flames and couldn''t get close at all. At this time, the flame in Huoyi''s hand turned into a long flame sword, stepped out in one step and immediately cut it towards an Tianhua. There is no hand left, the flame is burning wildly! Come on! Come on! Come on! The speed of Huoyi was extremely fast. He seemed to turn into a huge flame. In an instant, he had killed an Tianhua. When he was dealing with those wandering flames, he immediately bullied him. "Bang!" The flame sword in his hand instantly broke the palm shadow all over the sky, and the tip of the sword went straight to an Tianhua''s face. An Tianhua was full of turbulence, and countless Zhenyuan instantly formed a vigorous Qi to protect his body. "When!" The brazen long sword in Huoyi''s hand cut into his protective body vigorous Qi, but he couldn''t get in inch. Then an Tianhua started to blow out, and the terrible fist power immediately bombarded out, forming a huge gas power spiral and strangling everything. Just basic boxing can exert extremely terrible power. The faces of many experts at the bottom have changed greatly. An Tianhua''s strength is extremely powerful and terrible, especially those easy experts who can blow one to death. No more hands-on. Even the people on the throne looked dignified. Although their strength was much higher than that of others, they obviously had no advantage compared with an Tianhua. An Tianhua has practiced for hundreds of years more than them. To some extent, it is a disadvantage, but at this time, it is a huge advantage. Water drops still wear through the stone. What''s more, people, the advantages accumulated over hundreds of years are very terrible. Don''t even the son of God like Ye void lack accumulation? There is not enough accumulation, but their talent can not jump over! In the face of an Tianhua''s boxing strength, Huoyi immediately retreated again and again and dared not connect hard. He had seen it. An Tianhua''s Kung Fu is deep and terrible. Even if he doesn''t use any gorgeous martial arts, it''s still enough to crush him. If it is in peacetime, facing such a powerful opponent. He turned around and left, but now he has to fight with an Tianhua and stimulate an Tianhua''s full potential. Thinking of this, he can''t retreat, on the contrary. We have to fight with all our strength. His long flame sword shot again and again, cutting off the strength of those fists. At this time, an Tianhua also chased and killed in close proximity. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two fought fiercely in the void. When they shot, the whole void really swept up crazily, and then broke and burst in an instant. The two fought bravely in the void of the universe and did not give in to each other. This battle is not only the key battle for an Tianhua to break through. In fact, Huoyi has also stepped into the peak of half a step in heaven and man. Although he is not as old as an Tianhua and is not in such a hurry, he has the same mind to break into heaven and man. He also regarded this as a war that can absorb experience and break through. "I''m afraid the fire wing won''t last long!" At this time, ye Xiwen said. Although on the scene, they are still in a tie. Although an Tianhua has an advantage, it is not enough to completely crush it. But anyone with a clear eye can see that the fire wing has reached its limit. Now it''s just holding on with one breath! Others on the throne nodded one after another, and they all saw it. Even many other experts saw it, not to mention him. Not long after ye Xiwen said this, the fire wing made a huge roar, which seemed to have been suppressed to the extreme. A fire dragon on his body began to condense, and then slowly rose up from his body. Unexpectedly, it broke free from the shackles and impacted from his spine column bit by bit. "This is..." everyone on the throne changed slightly. Even though they were far away, they could still feel the terrible flame temperature burning the air. "This is the fire dragon god of Huoyi. Under normal circumstances, it won''t be easy to go out at all, because once it is shot, even opponents of the same level will be badly hit!" At this time, ye Xian said that among these people, he has always been friendly with Ye Xian, so he knows more about these than ordinary people. This fire dragon rose in the wind. Where it passed, the whole sky began to fall into a country of fire. The fire burned the sky and almost burned through the whole void. The fire dragon immediately clawed down at an Tianhua. It''s terrible to tear the sky apart. This is the real dragon claw hand. When one claw comes down, the world changes color. Even the experts in the later stage of the half step sky human realm are difficult to resist, because this is a flame God. Once he touches it, it will be burned to ashes on the spot, but there is no way to do it without touching it, so it is the most difficult to deal with. An Tianhua didn''t underestimate it either. He immediately shot out, and the fist strength was distorted. In an instant, it hit the huge claws of the fire dragon. But the claws of the fire dragon suddenly disappeared. Yes, they disappeared, as if they were scattered by an Tianhua''s fist, and then directly turned into a flame, and at the moment when his fist passed through its claws. The flame that seemed to have been scattered was condensed again, and then caught an Tian Watson on the spot. An Tianhua''s face changed slightly and he wanted to draw back his fist, but he found that he had been firmly fixed by the flame. The flame with amazing temperature devoured his real yuan anytime and anywhere. This fire dragon is really weird. "Break it for me!" At this time, countless gods suddenly appeared on an Tianhua, and the flame dragon who was about to catch him was shocked out by him on the spot. He stepped out one step and came directly to the front of Huoyi. Huoyi had no time to respond and was directly bullied by him. "Bang!" Huoyi was hit by a punch on the spot, flew out hundreds of miles and lost directly. At this time, an Tianhua''s momentum was still strong, but he heard a loud drink coming from below. "OK, let me do it!" Then a figure came out from below, and a sword cut through the sky like a long river to an Tianhua. But no one else, it is Ye void. This collection reveals the martial arts accomplishments that are more advanced than the fire wing. You know, they are already the peak in the later stage of the half step heaven and human realm. It should be said that they are the same realm. It is difficult to be stronger than a little. Not to mention so much. The name of the son of Ye void God is by no means false. An Tianhua is not angry but happy. "Just in time!" An Tianhua directly punched out, and his powerful fist directly collided with the sword Qi. "Boom!" The fist strength and sword Qi burst on the spot, breaking the void, and countless auras became crazy. The two people are even. An Tianhua looks a little complicated. He is not only happy, but also has an equal opponent. He is also filled with emotion. It is really that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. He has practiced for nearly a thousand years, but also such accomplishments. However, this leaf emptiness has reached such a point after being defeated by years. It is really terrible. The name of the son of God does not live up to his name! "Come on!" An Tianhua immediately killed him with a direct blow, "look, this is my own creation, HuaQuan!" "Flashy!" His fist burst out, and there were terrible visions all over the sky, but ye xukong''s face remained unchanged without any change. Just as the name of the fist was flashy, the visions all over the sky were not the most terrible. The real terror is the real fist on the gorgeous outside. One fist is enough to break everything. "Broken arrogance!" Ye xukong cut out with a sword, broke the vision all over the sky and fell directly on the fist. "Boom!" Both of them are top experts in martial arts. Either of them has the ability to defeat experts in the same realm at will. An Tianhua is calm and steady. His strength has accumulated to a deep and unparalleled level over the years. Ye void is like a sharp sword with unparalleled sharpness. Although there is no accumulation of an Tianhua, his blood as the son of God is enough to make him brave and unparalleled all the way. The fight at this time is more terrible than the fight with Huoyi before. All the way into the depths of the void. And Huoyi finally covered his chest and returned to his throne with a bitter smile. Although he knew there was a gap with an Tianhua, he didn''t expect the gap to be so large. Looking at Ye void''s sharp edge, it was really a wolf in front and a tiger in back. At this time, everyone frowned and looked at the fight between the two. Many people were silent. Even though they were far away, it was still enough to make them feel the terrible gap. None of them can match. At this time, only Ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen''s expressions changed slightly, but they also became solemn. On the court, ye xukong didn''t stop at all. Another sword broke the sky without any trace. In an instant, he had been killed in front of an Tianhua. His swordsmanship is sharp and unparalleled, and there will be no stagnation, just like when he fought with Ye Xiwen, even better. Chapter 1357 His sword broke the sky directly, as if to destroy everything. But an Tianhua did not give in at all, and did not give ye void a chance to take advantage of it at all. He has practiced for nearly a thousand years, and he has experienced many battles. His rich combat experience is far above Ye void. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides have fought hundreds of times in an instant, and the fluctuations are more intense each time. The two sides gradually began to use their full strength, which is more terrible than just now. Some experts at the later stage of the half step heaven human realm showed their surprise for their strength. For those experts below the later stage of the half step heaven human realm, they suddenly felt that their descendants were cold. If they met any of these two people, they might be defeated immediately, and there was no other possibility at all. This is really a top battle. An Tianhua shouted, "try your best to force out all my strength!" Ye xukong was expressionless and didn''t seem to hear it, but the long sword in his hand suddenly splashed unimaginable light. He sent out terrible real yuan fluctuations, and a terrible power boiled in it. His body shape is like a sword God in the void. The sword Qi swept out in an instant and turned into a kingdom of kendo. Countless sword Qi flew, in which the law of Kendo was manifested. Although he didn''t speak, he used all his strength and directly evolved into the field of kendo, shrouding an Tianhua. And at this time. An Tianhua has also released his own field, just like turning into a kingdom of God. In this world, everyone is practicing boxing. Reciting the boxing Sutra is the manifestation of the supreme boxing in his heart. "This leaf void is stronger than before!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion in his heart that compared with the past, ye void is more than a little strong. Generally speaking, domain cohesion. It is nothing more than the field of martial arts or the field of law. The field condensed by a certain kind of martial arts is the so-called field of martial arts, and the field of Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder power is the field of law. These two fields have their own advantages and disadvantages. There are extreme people who have reached the ultimate level of cultivation. They are all powerful and difficult to distinguish. "It''s hard to imagine. This leaf has only been practicing for many years. He has been so strong that he has endured such a situation. If he continues to practice, he will not be invincible. At that time, there will be no opponents in the realm of heaven and man." "Now these young people are more ferocious than each other, and ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian have not made a move. I don''t know how strong they will be. Ye Qianqian''s legend is the reincarnation of an ancient goddess. If it is true, the nobility of identity and descent is no less than ye vanity. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know the origin, he can defeat Ye For the void, you know it''s extraordinary! " "Boom!" Two huge fields collided with each other in the air, which is like two huge countries and worlds. In these two fields of Kendo and kungfu, countless Kendo practitioners and Kungfu practitioners are fighting each other, just like two legions. Some kungfu masters were blasted in the head by a fist from a kungfu master, and some kungfu masters were stabbed through their bodies by a sword. They didn''t move. This is a competition of their martial arts. Although it doesn''t seem to be damaged, it is more cruel, because this is the way they believe in. When they believe in the invincible way, they can''t lose anything, and they can''t give it to others a hundred times. At this time, ye xukong took the lead. He suddenly stepped on his feet. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of an Tianhua. The long sword jumped up, and the surrounding Kungfu field was cut open by him in an instant. This is a real opponent who can fight with an Tianhua. An Tianhua was not slow at all. He directly punched up, twisted his fist strength, turned into a monster and swallowed the sword. "Boom!" The sword directly tore the monster and killed it again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The attack and defense conversion between the two people is very fast, often in a moment, they have completed an attack and defense conversion, and everyone is dazzled. "Bang!" A fist broke through the void and suddenly appeared on Ye''s chest. A divine awn appeared on ye xukong''s chest. He wrapped it directly, but it was still broken by the fist strength. He was blown out on the spot, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite. But there was no depression on his face. On the contrary, he showed a smile, but saw a sudden splash of sword light in front of an Tianhua, which directly cut in front of an Tianhua. "Bang!" An Tianhua''s chest was splashed with blood, and his chest was directly torn open a huge wound, which was very terrible. "An Tianhua is hurt. The leaf is so strong!" Huoyi''s face showed a look of consternation. Because he had just fought with an Tianhua, it was also very clear that an Tianhua was so strong that he almost had no power to fight back. However, ye void was able to cut an Tianhua, which was like a miracle to him. Thinking of this, the look on his face couldn''t help changing. The fight between the two can only be said to be equal. No one can do anything. An Tianhua''s skill is incomparably deep. At this time, he has fully demonstrated the horror of his deep skill. Many times, he can break thousands of laws without caring about others. After they retreated in the void, they killed each other again. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" They seem to be angry, and both sides are injured more and more. They both have their own pride and are not allowed to step back. This war is very important for both sides, especially an Tianhua. We should learn from this war and step into the realm of heaven and man at one stroke. However, the advantages of both sides seem to be similar. The two fought day and night, but they couldn''t decide the outcome. I couldn''t help but stop. After all, this battle is not a war of life and death. It''s impossible to use all the means. "Sure enough, heroes are young. When I was your age, I didn''t have such skills at all. I didn''t even have the qualification to enter the herringbone secret place!" An Tianhua couldn''t help saying. They are equally divided, but they can''t help an Tianhua break through the most critical step. It''s a pity. Ye void looked indifferent, and his wounds were being repaired bit by bit. He just threw a little towards an Tianhua. He gained a lot in this war. At his point, any war with equal strength can promote his cultivation. Moreover, as the son of God who has never been a bottleneck in cultivation, the only obstacle hindering his progress is accumulation. An Tianhua couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "it seems that I can''t break into heaven and man today!" An Tianhua is depressed. Ye xukong is strong enough to stand in a stalemate with a man who has practiced for nearly a thousand years. Up to now, it is very rare that he does not lose the wind at all. It''s almost a matter of no suspense for him to practice for a few more years and defeat himself, but even so, it''s still not enough for him to really squeeze all his strength and break through the obstacles of heaven and man in one fell swoop. Huoyi several people were silent all of a sudden. Even ye void could only draw an Tianhua and could not really squeeze out his potential. Not to mention them, I think so. Although they all feel a little pity, if they can really see a master in heaven and man, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to their martial arts practice. In particular, they are about to enter heaven and man. This experience can be said to be very valuable. An Tianhua is a little gloomy. If he can''t even help Ye void today, he doesn''t know how long it will take him to enter the realm of heaven and man. He may be able to enter the realm of heaven and man in the future, but what''s the use. At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly stood up from the throne. "Then let me try!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately attracted countless eyes. Just when everyone felt a little desperate, ye Xiwen stood up. If it had been before, everyone might still have some confidence in Ye Xiwen. After all, he easily defeated Wu Pengju''s existence, but now it seems that even ye xukong, a powerful expert, can''t defeat an Tianhua, Will ye Xiwen be able to force out all his potential? Although he had a record of defeating ye xukong before, just now everyone saw ye xukong''s arrogance. No one thought that ye Xiwen, who was the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven in the Dharma Realm, could defeat ye xukong. "Ye Xiwen!" At this time, ye void suddenly opened his mouth, "then I hope to fight with you!" Ye vanity said calmly, without excitement or anger. It seemed that he just asked if you had eaten. His state of mind cultivation has also reached an extremely profound level. Being defeated by Ye Xiwen did not disturb his mind. On the contrary, it made him go to a higher level. Such an opponent is the most terrible, because if it is only the kind of person who looks very strong, but actually has a fragile heart and can''t accept failure, there is nothing terrible at all. If this person is defeated once, it''s not a worry, just like Ye Xing before. If the front cannot defeat Ye Xiwen, he can only use some intrigues. When he chooses to use intrigues, he gives up the possibility of defeating Ye Xiwen and is inferior. "Good!" Ye Xiwen nodded and then looked at an Tianhua, "Ye Xiwen, come to ask for advice!" Chapter 1358 "Ye Xiwen, come and ask for advice!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. An Tianhua looked at Ye Xiwen. Originally, he didn''t report any hope to Ye Xiwen, but looking at Ye vanity, he was much more confident than he was about ye Xiwen. He couldn''t help but have a little more confidence. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but hope a little more, and then looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t start immediately and let an Tianhua recover to the peak. He didn''t disdain to take advantage of others'' danger at this time. An Tianhua also saw Ye Xiwen''s meaning and began to adjust his breath at this time. Although he had just had a war with ye xukong, he did not hurt the root, and soon recovered to almost the same level. "Yes, let''s do it!" An Tianhua looked at Ye Xiwen and said. An Tianhua''s powerful momentum swept around him in an instant, forming a terrible momentum storm and rolling down towards Ye Xiwen. "Flashy!" At this time, he suddenly blew out a punch, which suddenly felt that all the sky was a win-win, and every win-win was gorgeous. It''s very different from just looking at it. Now when you really face this punch, you know that it''s not easy for ye xukong to break this punch just now. Each fist is as heavy as Mount Tai and can pierce heaven and earth. But ye Xiwen knew that these were all fake, and only one punch was the most deadly. If he could not distinguish it, he would be seriously injured on the spot. "Good boxing!" Ye Xiwen roared. At this time, he also blew out a fist. The power of countless stars on his arm spun and wound up rapidly, forming a huge star. With a sudden blow, the whole starry sky was suddenly broken by this star. Since you can''t tell the true from the false, the best way is to break all the laws at once. No matter what kind of mask you have, I''ll blow everything away with one punch and go straight to an Tianhua to see whether you save it or not. The best defense is to attack where it must be saved. Sure enough, an Tianhua''s fist shadows suddenly disappeared, leaving only a huge fist facing Ye Xiwen''s stars. "Boom!" The two fists collided in the void, and the terrible Qi burst out in an instant. Like a wave, it swept in all directions, cracks appeared in the surrounding void, and countless auras collapsed. An Tianhua''s tall body shook slightly. "What kind of fist is this? It''s so powerful!" An Tianhua couldn''t help saying. The big smash Stardust fist improved by Ye Xiwen is many times stronger than before. Even an Tianhua had to marvel at the power of this set of boxing. "This set is called big smash Stardust fist!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing and went to an Tianhua again. "What a set of boxing, take another punch from me!" An Tianhua couldn''t help laughing. A very concise Zhenyuan jumped out of his body, emerged on his fist, turned into fist strength, and then. There was a spirit of killing, which came out of his fist and hit Ye Xiwen hard. This punch is not too gorgeous. On the contrary, it is very simple, as if it really understood the gorgeous essence and turned into rolling fist strength, which changed the color of heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen''s big smash Stardust fist was wrapped in a moment. chastity. But it can contain everything, which is the real strength. At this moment. An Tianhua is like the only master between heaven and earth. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big smash Xingchen fist directly rushed into this fist strength, and then exploded on the spot, breaking his fist strength. On the other side, a sword Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand began to condense, rising in the wind for hundreds of feet, and then Shengsheng made a huge sword lotus and cut it down towards an Tianhua. "Huafu Meizhang!" An Tianhua blew out another fist and flew into the air. His fist strength broke through the sky and showed the law. He constantly showed gorgeous movements in the sky. All the luxuries in the world were shown in this place. "Boom!" The two collided in the void. An Tianhua was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength and retreated one after another. His feet constantly crushed the vacuum and retreated one after another. Ye Xiwen also felt a terrible Qi coming towards him. His body swayed slightly and his clothes made a noise. In this direct fight, ye Xiwen had the upper hand. This surprised the countless martial artists watching the war. Ye Xiwen was too strong and arrogant. Everyone was scared silly. An Tianhua''s arrogance has been highlighted through the fight with Huoyi and ye xukong just now, but ye Xiwen seems to be even stronger than him. "And ye Xiwen is too strong. Hasn''t he stepped into the realm of heaven and man? It''s like the realm of heaven and man has come!" "He didn''t even step into the realm of heaven and man. Such cultivation is shocking!" Countless people were shocked. Even the people on the throne looked surprised, and ye vanity''s face became more dignified. In less than ten years, his accomplishments were shocking, but looking at Ye Xiwen, he was no worse, and seemed to become stronger. It''s frightening! Most importantly, how could ye Xiwen''s accumulation be so deep Hou. He had a hand with an Tianhua himself. In terms of understanding, an Tianhua may not be comparable to him, but his deep Hou accumulation is scary enough and plain, which is the most true portrayal of an Tianhua now. But now ye Xiwen''s accumulation is also a powerful terror. He doesn''t know what kind of practice Ye Xiwen has experienced in recent years, but from the accumulation of terror, he can judge that ye Xiwen probably doesn''t know how many resources he has used to accumulate in recent years. However, an Tianhua didn''t give up, but his face showed a look of joy. This was the first time he was happy to fall in the wind. At this time, he roared repeatedly. Behind him, a huge figure appeared in an instant, a powerful virtual shadow condensed from the intention of boxing, and then he punched Ye Xiwen down. This is the embodiment of his whole boxing intention and one of his greatest means. At this time, the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod condensed on Ye Xiwen''s head and rotated continuously on his head. He held out his hand, grabbed a foot of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, and then shook it up like a overlord holding up the tripod. "Boom!" Where the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod passed, all the emptiness collapsed on the spot and the aura annihilated. His power has been so strong. Over the years, although his bully has not broken through to the tenth floor, it has to be said that he doesn''t know how strong he is compared with when he just broke through to the ninth floor. He directly smashed the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod at the huge fist meaning virtual shadow. "When!" With a huge sound of gold and iron, the fist meaning virtual shadow behind an Tianhua exploded on the spot, and the whole huge virtual shadow shook slightly. Ye Xiwen, holding the eight treasures of heaven and earth tripod, fell down again. Nothing else, he bullied people with strength. Ye Xiwen''s body can be called invincible at the same level. He can even challenge at the higher level, and the terrible power of the dragon family at the same level finally burst out. "When!" "When!" "When!" Ye Xiwen was like forging iron, holding the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod and constantly smashing it. The virtual shadow of that fist was like an iron block, but it was not more solid. On the contrary, there were huge cracks, which were smashed by the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. There are many cracks on its body, all of which are cracked, but the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod is not good. Its body is also cracked, like a spider''s web. After all, this is not the real eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, but the energy aggregate condensed by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen took the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod as a hammer and blew it down again. The virtual shadow of the fist finally couldn''t resist and broke directly. At this time, the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod in his hand also burst. When they saw this scene, they could not help but shudder and shudder. Ye Xiwen''s figure in their hearts was like a demon God, breaking thousands of laws at one time. This law was brought into full play in Ye Xiwen''s hands. An Tianhua''s face is also pale. Since just now, ye Xiwen''s face is pale every time he hits the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. At this time, his face is already bloodless. "Poof!" He was still a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot, and his face began to have a strange blush, but it was a morbid blush. The fight with Ye Xiwen just now is a real world war I that only depends on strength and has no falsehood. There is no fancy. It only depends on your own strength. "Sure enough!" He couldn''t help saying that if ye void gave him the feeling of being sharp, then ye Xiwen''s feeling was blunt. Yes, it was blunt. Although it wasn''t sharp, it was more terrible. But he hasn''t given up yet. A mouthful of blood essence spits out, but the blood on his body is stronger, just like a pillar of blood, rising straight into the sky. The real yuan on his body condensed into five huge figures behind him. These five huge figures can''t see the face clearly, but the terrible fist meaning comes out through the body, which makes people shudder when they look at it from a distance. Ye Xiwen immediately saw that these five virtual shadows were actually the condensation of the five moves of his Chinese boxing. He actually condensed his moves to such a degree. This is an Tianhua''s accumulation for nearly a thousand years, which is really powerful terror. "Boom!" These five huge virtual shadows all surrounded Ye Xiwen. Chapter 1359 His move was much more frightening than all his moves just now. The attack like a tide killed Ye Xiwen. There are such offensives in all directions, which are endless. This is the virtual shadow of the five moves of HuaQuan created by an Tianhua. Each move is earth shaking terror. In particular, these five moves can be said to be the source, so they can also attack together, and their power is rising. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity constantly blocked these attacks, but even so, his divinity began to dim and was shocked. It is conceivable that these five virtual shadows are terrible. "What a powerful fist technique. Can there be such a change!" Ye Xiwen also felt suddenly enlightened. He suddenly had an idea. He had never thought about the change of martial arts before. At this time, an Tianhua''s move gave him a new direction. It''s like being enlightened and enlightened in an instant! He blew out his fist shadow all over the sky and directly covered the whole sky. The five virtual shadows were blocked and blocked all the offensives. "Good, both of them are good!" Huoyi couldn''t help exclaiming, especially Ye Xiwen. He saw his progress. When he first saw Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen could only protect himself under Yin Taiping''s hands. When he saw Ye Xiwen again, he had been able to hit Yin Taiping hard and see him again. It has far exceeded his expectations. He watched Ye Xiwen grow stronger step by step with his own eyes, so his emotion was particularly profound. Several people on the throne also nodded one after another. If they changed, could they stop such an attack. Ye Qianqian didn''t say it first. Maybe Ye vanity can stop it, but others may not. I''m afraid I''ll be killed on the spot. Seeing such an attack, ye Qianqian and ye xukong both have their own understanding. Ye Xiwen kept blocking the attack of these five moves. Slowly began to have a counterattack, the mysterious space inside his body began to constantly promote the essence of these five strokes, gradually able to see some flaws, not just blocking, but began to counter attack. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Such an attack continued, and at this time, behind Ye Xiwen, there began to appear faintly, with the intention of boxing and palm. It means sword. A knife. Unexpectedly, these martial arts will begin to turn into human form. An Tianhua looked at it with great amazement. He realized that this step took hundreds of years, but he didn''t expect it. Ye Xiwen actually understands it now, you know. It''s not just a matter of turning the will of martial arts into human form. The truth contained in it can''t be fully understood by many experts in the realm of heaven and earth. After a battle, ye Xiwen was able to condense the prototype. It''s a great exaggeration. It''s said that ye Xiwen''s qualification is not high, but now it looks not only high, but also terrible. He is not an outsider, but an outsider. This kind of person is also very terrible. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. In the sky of fist shadows, he directly turned into a towering big hand. As soon as he grabbed it, he directly grabbed and exploded all the fist shadows. Then his body suddenly sprang out, like a dragon out of the abyss. In an instant, he had killed a boxing idea in front of him. A boxing idea directly penetrated the body of the boxing idea on the spot. The boxing idea was directly dispersed, and countless boxing ideas were absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly had a great understanding. This boxing idea is the boxing truth that an Tianhua has understood for countless years. Now it has been absorbed and understood by Ye Xiwen. It is impossible for ordinary people to do it, but ye Xiwen has a mysterious space, so he can absorb it without reservation. After breaking the intention of a fist, a huge loophole immediately appeared in the circle of the five moves of joint defense, which was caught by Ye Xiwen and blasted out immediately. "Boom!" Another fist was completely blasted by Ye Xiwen. Then the other three boxing ideas were blasted by Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen, who absorbed the meaning of five boxing, seemed to be sublimated. He raised his hand and threw his foot, all with the style of a master of boxing. "No!" An Tianhua didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to completely defeat his five boxing intention so soon. He couldn''t help but be shocked. At this time, ye Xiwen was like a boxing God, and immediately hit down directly. The mighty fist immediately shrouded Ye Xiwen. An Tianhua rushed out a punch to break Ye Xiwen''s fist, but found that his fist was absorbed by Ye Xiwen, making his fist stronger. He couldn''t escape at all. "Boom!" Finally, ye Xiwen''s fist fell. An Tianhua couldn''t stop it at all and was directly hit by the blast. "Bang!" His body was directly hit, and the whole person was directly blown out on the spot. "Poof!" His blood gushed out, his spirit was completely depressed, and he no longer had the brave state of mind just now. But the war had a great impact on his state of mind. Almost the moment he was blown out by Ye Xiwen, he sat up on the spot, as if he had a great understanding. Ye Xiwen also stopped the offensive. He didn''t come to kill an Tianhua, and he also had a great understanding of the war. At this time, he was constantly digesting what he had just learned. An Tian Huaduan sat all day and night. Suddenly, the Lingtai opened, like a moment of enlightenment, and countless clouds in the sky began to condense. Everyone present suddenly realized it. Heaven and man! Suddenly, their faces showed a complex look. For all martial artists, especially the experts in banbu Tianren territory, Tianren territory robbery is a terrible topic, because it is a terrible disaster. Half of the experts in the later stage of banbu Tianren territory were killed by thunder when they were robbed, And the rest are not even qualified to trigger a mine robbery. There are very few people who can really become masters of heaven and man in the past, but this is a threshold they can''t avoid. It''s an inevitable process to step into the natural Sutra. Everyone is staring at an Tianhua. This is a very rare opportunity. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see a person go through the robbery. Under normal circumstances, you can''t see it at all. Because everyone will choose a very safe place to survive the robbery. This place is often inaccessible or heavily protected, and ordinary people can''t see it at all. Now, if it were not for an Tianhua''s special situation and if he really wanted to survive the robbery, he would choose such a place, which we can''t see at all. It''s very dangerous to cross the robbery. It''s also a very valuable experience for them to see how others cross the robbery and understand more. At that time, they can also make targeted preparations, which is self-evident for their future benefits. Yeh hee Wen, too, kept a close eye on the robbery. He knew very well that if he were replaced, the robbery would be more than ten times larger than this scale, and the terrible places in it were even stronger. I don''t know how much. This robbery certainly can''t be compared with his time of crossing the robbery, but it has the meaning of reference, He can really see how different the disaster of heaven and man is. Ye Qianqian, ye xukong and others also stared at an Tianhua and the disaster in the void. In full view of the public, ye emptiness went directly to the depths of emptiness. The natural disaster in the human territory on this day is too terrible. If you cross the disaster here, even the No. 200 secret territory may be destroyed. At that time, it will be compensated. I don''t know how much it will cost! "Wow!" A flash of lightning fell on an Tianhua like an electric snake. In an instant, an Tianhua''s body was blackened, and an Tianhua''s whole body was slightly shaken. This lightning is not only terrible, but also frightening. But this lightning seemed to be just an appetizer, and then countless lightning fell down in an instant. All around him turned into a sea of lightning, which drowned him in an instant. When they saw this scene, their faces changed greatly. Although they were regarded as elites in the Ye family, they could basically see the records of the robbery of heaven and man, as long as there were any in the Ye family. Therefore, they all know how to cross the robbery, but they still have a creepy feeling when they really see this scene. It''s such a terrible disaster. I''m afraid they''ll be cut away in a short time. At the thought of this, many experts who were still depressed about why they couldn''t trigger the thunder robbery suddenly rejoiced. Fortunately, they haven''t triggered the thunder robbery, otherwise, they might have died. Although they also know that the natural disasters faced by experts at different levels are completely different, with their current accumulation, they are afraid that they will die in the end. Thinking of this, they can''t help but be very happy. Even Huoyi is no exception. The probability that they can cross such a terrible natural disaster is not very large. Even if they make preparations in advance, they are not very sure. Although the heart was filled with emotion, no one blinked, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the looming figure in the lightning sea. That''s a benchmarking figure! Chapter 1360 The robbery took longer than people thought. It lasted three days and three nights. In these three days, even if it was as strong as an Tianhua, it almost couldn''t hold on several times and was about to fall into the sea of lightning. But several times he still tenaciously survived. The pill in his mouth almost never stopped. He kept swallowing the pill to supplement Zhenyuan and heal wounds. Although the disaster came suddenly, it was not sudden at all for an Tianhua. In order to prepare for the disaster, he had prepared for hundreds of years, even hundreds of years ago. Therefore, there have been countless pills to supplement Zhenyuan and heal wounds in his space. Relying on these pills, he is holding on to his life and death. When he crosses the robbery, he is far less amazing than ye Xiwen''s scene of crossing the robbery, and there is no alien heaven robbery. However, even so, it is also a life and death pass for him. When he crosses, he is respected by thousands of people, An expert in the realm of heaven and man above ten thousand people can''t cross it. He just turns into fly ash and has no other end. But he didn''t hesitate. For hundreds of years, he has worked hard for this natural disaster. It can be said that he has been fully prepared. If he can''t get through it now, he will certainly not get through it in the future. Moreover, if he is timid now, he will have less chance to get through it in the future. It can be said that life is better than death, It''s better to turn it into fly ash. For an Tianhua, every second is like a year for three days and three nights. For the people watching the war nearby, it''s not the same. Moreover, he crossed the robbery and alerted more people to come and watch nearby. Even the experts in the secret land of Di Zi alerted several statues and explored them with God''s thoughts. You know, in the past, although there was no obvious definition of the land character secret place and the human character secret place, and there was no array to isolate the two areas, in fact, the two places seemed to be separated from each other. Because with the pride and self-esteem of the masters of heaven and earth, they don''t know how to get together with the masters of half heaven and earth. As for the experts who are half a step away from heaven and earth, they can''t afford to climb up these days. Although they are only half a step away, the status of the two sides is very different. There is no doubt that the masters who can disturb the human environment these days are attracted by the news of an Tianhua crossing robbery. As long as an Tianhua has passed the disaster, he will become one of them. Paying attention at this time is not a fall of identity. After three days, the sky disaster finally dispersed. At this time, people really saw an Tianhua in the center of the disaster. At this time, an Tianhua had already been split into a small shape. Many of the split skin and flesh on his body had even turned into coke. The whole person seemed to come out of the coal pile. It was extremely dark, and he was still emitting wisps of green smoke. However, soon, countless vitality emerged in an Tianhua''s body, like a dead tree in spring. The part of his body that had been split into coke began to fall off, replaced by new skin and flesh, and his breath was also undergoing an amazing transformation. It took another ten days to complete this process, and the breath of an Tianhua was finally transformed into the breath of heaven and man. At this time, an Tianhua looked that his breath had long been different. His body and the whole void were integrated together, just like God and man. Seeing this scene, many experts can''t help but envy, envy and hatred. They have practiced for many years to cross this step? Before, it was like an Tianhua who had no future. Now, he even stepped into the realm of heaven and man through a desperate battle. Bad luck! However, they are more aware that an Tianhua and their status have undergone earth shaking changes just by taking this step. An Tianhua, who has entered the realm of heaven and man, can definitely become the top level of settling down in one fell swoop. If he is willing to work for the Ye family and cultivate by the ye family, his future will be unlimited, just like a carp crossing the dragon''s gate, Once the wind and cloud turns into a dragon, everything is different. At this time, an Tianhua stood up, stepped out directly, and immediately came in front of Ye Xiwen. He arched his hand and said, "Ye Xiwen, I don''t thank you for your kindness. If it wasn''t for you today, it wouldn''t be for me today. If there are any requirements in the future, as long as I can do it, I will help you do it!" Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen one after another. There was a great difference between heaven and man and half step heaven and man. Although an Tianhua was on an equal footing with everyone before, now he is completely higher than everyone. At this time, it is self-evident that he can say such words to Ye Xiwen, lower his figure and feel Ji self-evident in his heart. "It''s just a small effort. Besides, I''ve gained a lot this time. We still have time to cooperate in the future!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that an Tianhua''s Chinese fist just now gave him a huge hint and made him feel like a breakthrough again. An Tianhua knows that when ye Xiwen says so, it actually means that they will have equal cooperation in the future. That is to say, ye Xiwen is very confident that he can step into the realm of heaven and man. Unlike other experts in the later stage of the realm of heaven and man, he is not willing to bow to him. However, he was not angry. First, without Ye Xiwen, there would be no understanding and breakthrough he had just made. Second, he also felt that ye Xiwen''s entry into the realm of heaven and man was just idle. He had only seen two people. Ye void was one and ye Xiwen was one. Such characters could not enter the realm of heaven and man. Could anyone else enter the realm of heaven and man that day? It''s just a matter of time. Unlike others, it''s a matter of whether he can step into it in the future, so he is willing to treat Ye Xiwen with an equal attitude. What ye Xiwen said is that they may continue to cooperate in the future, and there is no need to make the relationship worse. "Ha ha, what brother ye said is that we must have a day to see each other again in the future. Then I''ll wait for you in dizi secret place!" An Tianhua laughed. He was in a good mood when he just broke into the realm of heaven and man. After the baptism of life and death, he only felt that he had a great sublimation of his state of mind. Then he bowed his hands to several masters on the throne and said, "anyway, you can come to help boxing today. Ann feels Ji endless. If I can help you in the future, I will try my best as long as I come with a famous post!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. We didn''t do anything!" "Yes, we still need your care in the future!" At this time, everyone was modest. Speaking of it, it really had little to do with them, that is, Huoyi, ye Xiwen and ye xukong shot. Among them, ye xukong and ye Xiwen really played a role. The others just came to make a circle of soy sauce. An Tianhua was polite. They wouldn''t be ignorant. "In that case, I''ll leave first. Thank you very much today!" An Tianhua bowed his hands again, and then left with his subordinates and servants in Tianhua territory and rushed to Tianhua territory. Now he has entered Tianren territory, and the herringbone secret territory can''t accommodate him. It''s natural to go further and enter the Dizi secret territory. At this time, they took back their eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen and ye xukong. Originally, they thought that this gathering was for the ownership of the throne in the herringbone secret place. But I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. An Tianhua broke into the realm of heaven and man in one breath. With the departure of an Tianhua, it seems to everyone that only Ye Xiwen and ye emptiness have not touched except ye Qianqian, who is also mysterious. Ye Xiwen defeated an Tianhua and had the posture of a king, but ye void was not bad. He did not lose to an Tianhua and also had the capital to compete with Ye Xiwen. Will the two compete here to decide who is the king in the herringbone secret realm. What''s more, many people still remember what ye xukong said before to fight ye Xiwen. Now they can be called the two strongest people in the herringbone secret place. Will they fight again? Ye Xiwen looks at ye xukong. He has no interest in things like the king of the herringbone secret place. As long as he is strong enough, there is no suspense at all. If he is not strong enough, what if he thinks he is the king of the herringbone secret place. Like Yin Taiping before, now it can only become a joke. However, if it is a war with ye xukong, he is still very interested. Together with the martial arts, only by constantly challenging the strong can he make rapid progress. And in the eyes of the crowd, ye void opened his mouth. "Ye Xiwen, your progress is faster than I thought. I thought I could beat you this time, but now it seems that I still underestimate you. But you should be careful. My progress will be faster and faster. If you can''t keep up with me, you don''t deserve to be my opponent at all. You are the only opponent I admit now. I hope you won''t be blocked by the door of heaven and man The sill is stuck, or I will be very disappointed! " Ye xukong said humbly. If you don''t know today''s process and just listen to what he said, people will think that he is the strongest today, not ye Xiwen. But strangely, everyone didn''t think his words were arrogant. On the contrary, they took it for granted that he was the son of God and had unlimited future. As long as he didn''t fall halfway, he would be the top expert at the level of Ye family leader. Such people and things are qualified to say such words. Ye Xiwen picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m waiting for your next challenge!" Chapter 1361 This time, the meeting of the top ten giants of the herringbone mysteries ended in a dramatic end. There was indeed a startling war, but it was not for the purpose of competing for the throne of the herringbone mysteries. The people who came to the scene, those who were qualified to compete for the throne of the herringbone mysteries, abandoned this position like shoes, whether it was an Tianhua, an old strongman, or Ye void, a new rising man, Ye Xiwen, or Ye Qianqian, did not say that he wanted to compete for the position of the king, but he despised it. After an Tianhua went to the Dizi secret place, ye Xiwen also became the uncrowned king in the herringbone secret place. In addition to Jin Yuge, there were people clamoring that neither crown prince Jin nor crown prince Yu were present, otherwise it was enough to suppress Ye Xiwen. No one dared to question Ye Xiwen''s right to enter the master Zi No. 1 secret place. As for the clamor of the Golden Jade Pavilion, for many people, it has become the distant bark of a negative dog and the cry of a loser. No one believes that the so-called Golden Prince and jade prince can suppress Ye Xiwen. Even ranking makes no one dare to move these storytellers again. It is meaningless, but it will lead to Bai Xiaosheng''s revenge. In addition to those who want to hide, but are exposed and dissatisfied, there are more experts who think they are extremely powerful, but they can''t be on the list. They are also very dissatisfied, because they are the pride of heaven. Why can''t they be on the list? Chapter 1362 Originally, many people were dismissive of this so-called ranking, and even many people did not recognize this list at all, but soon, those young experts who failed to make the list began to be dissatisfied. Why can''t they be on the list? They are all famous young experts. Who isn''t the favorite of heaven among their respective forces? How can they be ignored like this at this time? Some people''s practice is more fierce. They directly hit you in the face of Bai Xiaosheng. Their practice is very simple, that is, some people who are not on the list directly find those who are on the list, and then beat them. Facts have proved that you Bai Xiaosheng is a shit inferior thing, and dare to decide the level between us? Although the vast majority did not succeed, some people succeeded in defeating the experts on the original list and successfully replaced the original experts. Therefore, the doubt about the authority of the Qianlong list is like a mountain rain, and in this, the major forces are also adding fuel to the fire. Although you can''t catch Bai Xiaosheng''s painful feet, you may as well be disgusted. In the face of such doubts, Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t care at all. On the contrary, for them, they have successfully hyped the list of potential dragons. Whether they admit it or not, many people are proud to be on the list of potential dragons. After all, such a list is here. If you can''t be on the Qianlong list, don''t you say you are very poked and failed? Whether they want to admit the so-called impartiality and authority of this list or not, it is a great shame for them not to be on the list. But soon, Bai Xiaosheng gave a reply. The first issue of the list is just a trial, that is to say, some inaccuracies are also common sense. Therefore, Bai Xiaosheng will invite heroes and figures of the younger generation to go to a star in the distant universe, the wind king star, where the front and rear rankings will be re determined. Who can be on the list and who can''t be on the list is of no use. Speak with your own strength. As soon as this reply came out, it immediately caused an uproar. Especially those young masters were eager to try. Right. What''s the use of saying that you are strong? Only by defeating everyone at this party can you prove your strength. And once you can stand out at this party, you can definitely make the whole ancient continent famous in an instant. Therefore, many experts who originally despised this list and didn''t even want to reason suddenly moved. They can be indifferent to the list, but if they can prove their strong strength in front of countless people, it is definitely an excellent opportunity. Fame goes back to ancient times, which is for many people. Is an irresistible temptation! Just by holding such an event, the authority of the hidden dragon list has been confirmed, whether willing to admit it or not, but when everyone wants to occupy a ranking on it. The Qianlong list has undoubtedly succeeded in beating out its own name. At this time, Bai Xiaosheng timely announced. At that time, a list of 100 people will be released again. Unlike the list of hidden dragons, although they all evaluate the experts of the younger generation, the requirement for the list of hidden dragons is that they are under the age of 500, while the list of Tenglong is full of top experts under the age of 1500. Because the years on the list are different, it directly leads to a huge gap in the gold content between the two lists. Relatively speaking, the list of hidden dragons only includes the new generation of strong young people, who are young. Therefore, most of their strength is limited to the peak at the later stage of half step heaven and man. Except for a few of the top ones who are said to have broken into heaven and man, most of them are stuck in this position. Tenglong list is different. According to Bai Xiao Sheng, all of them are master of heaven and earth, and each is a talented genius. They are the top master of the young generation of the real old land. The real essence is that there is no young master uniform than they are. The older generation of experts. This statement attracted the attention of the strong among countless young experts. Many people were not interested in the hidden dragon list. It was just a family game played by children. It was nothing at all, but the Tenglong list wanted to catch all the top experts among them. This list has attracted a lot of people''s attention before it was published. However, this is not over. After the Tenglong list, Bai Xiaosheng also announced that he would release a list of the wind and cloud in the ancient continent. This list aims to collect all the top experts in the ancient continent. The most basic requirement for the list is also the realm of heaven and man, which claims to net all the top experts in the ancient continent. These people are all influential figures in the whole ancient continent. Any one of them can make the ancient continent change. Therefore, they are called the wind and cloud list. This list has the least number, only 50 people. Although there are only 50 people, there is no doubt that this list is the one with the highest gold content. It can even be said that this is the one that can really trigger earthquakes in the ancient continent. These are basically the most influential figures in the ancient continent so far. In the past, there has been speculation about the level of these people, but there are few exchanges between these people, so many people don''t have a clear overview. Moreover, this involves almost all the leading figures of huge forces, and several dare to talk about it casually. Those masters who were rated at the top are naturally happy, but aren''t those masters who are ranked behind scary? No, in fact, they are also terrible. If anyone stomps his foot casually, the earth will still shake. Therefore, there has never been such a list, and Bai Xiaosheng''s doing so is undoubtedly stabbing the hornet''s nest. This list has attracted the attention of countless experts before it is published. This is a real expert on the ancient continent. Even some ancient forces have spoken. If none of them is on the list or the ranking is too low, Bai Xiaosheng will wait. Even if this list is not released, but once it is released, it will really hit their face. Which of these people is not powerful and powerful. How can they tolerate such a slap? But in any case, these three lists have suddenly become a topic that everyone likes to talk about. It seems that they have become authoritative and fair overnight. These three lists almost wiped out the Paleozoic, Cenozoic and Mesozoic. As for the figures of the older generation, it is not easy to count, because many people did not appear many years ago. It is hard to say that some people may sit quietly. Some people are considered to have sat and come out many years later, so the figures of the older generation can not be counted at all. In addition, their active age is too far away, Some old antiques and living fossils of the demon clan. Their active age is almost 100000 years ago. So far away, even the predecessors of the predecessors of the major overlords have not been born, that is, it is possible for a group with a long life like the demon clan. However, many people are guessing that Bai Xiaosheng has great powers and powerful intelligence sources. Maybe even the antiques in the major forces have records, and there may be a secret list. However, many people think that even if there is such a list, Bai Xiaosheng will never dare to publish it. Even the list of the wind and cloud before was published by people who exist now, just about the ranking of their strength. In fact, it has little loss on their reputation, because no matter what their ranking is, Those are powerful beings that ordinary people can''t reach. However, the living fossils of the older generation are different. Many of them are dying. Many people who die but are not dead are the trump cards prepared by major forces and may be useful at critical moments. Many people are enemies all over the world. If they are known that they are not dead, there must be conflicts. If these news are revealed, There is no doubt that Bai Xiaosheng will offend the major forces to death, which is tantamount to exploding their trump card. Which force can calm down. Once everyone gets angry, Bai Xiaosheng will die even in the world. No matter how mysterious Bai Xiaosheng is, he can''t really avoid everyone''s eyes and ears. As long as there is this organization, he may be found. Before, the major forces just didn''t want to offend Bai Xiaosheng to death, so they didn''t make a big investigation. It doesn''t mean that they don''t have this ability. Even if one family doesn''t, so many families add up, it''s definitely not that Bai Xiaosheng can offend. It should be said that no force in the ancient continent can provoke so many giants. Therefore, whether the list of the older generation exists or not is only speculation of some people, but has not received a positive response from Bai Xiaosheng. After the trend of these three lists passed, because the lists of Tenglong list and Fengyun list have not been announced and are said to be still under production, the list of hidden dragons released first has undoubtedly become the focus of attention. Although it is only a master of the young generation, many people want to find clues from this list. What''s more, even if they are young, in a few years, they will be the men of the new generation in the ancient continent. Being young doesn''t mean that they have little potential, so they can''t be underestimated. And this list soon spread to the Ye family. Even ye Xiwen, who was closed in Qianyu territory, received the news about this list. Chapter 1363 When receiving the news of the list, ye Xiwen''s first reaction was not to look at the ranking on the list, but to look at Bai Xiaosheng. For many people, Bai Xiaosheng is a sudden organization. Many people don''t even know what Bai Xiaosheng does. They only know that this is a new intelligence organization. But for ye Xiwen, Bai Xiaosheng is not a new friend, but an old friend. When he was in the Zhenwu world, he had dealt with Bai Xiaosheng before, so ye Xiwen was very surprised. How could Bai Xiaosheng suddenly develop from the Zhenwu world to the ancient continent and create such a great momentum? It is by no means possible for a small force to do it, or even say, Even such a huge and deep-rooted force of the Ye family can''t do it like Bai Xiaosheng. Is Bai Xiaosheng in the Zhenwu world just a subordinate branch? No one knows when Bai Xiaosheng appeared in the Zhenwu world. They only know that a long time ago, Bai Xiaosheng had spread all over the tea houses and restaurants in the Zhenwu world. These storytellers come from an organization called Bai Xiaosheng. They have the most perfect intelligence organization in the world. It can be said that as long as they can pay, there are almost nothing they don''t know. Even if these storytellers have no strength to bind chickens, no one dares to underestimate them or bully them. Otherwise, there is no need to think of revenge from baixiaosheng organization itself. The strong people who owe baixiaosheng human kindness over the years are enough to eliminate a force invisible. Baixiaosheng''s terror can be imagined. Not many people know the origin of Bai Xiaosheng, but the more they know everything, the more frightened they are. Ye Xiwen is also very interested in how such a huge organization keeps running. But I''m just interested. So far, no one knows how many informants Bai Xiaosheng has developed in Zhenwu. Even many people say that Bai Xiaosheng''s mere exchange of information with others is enough to maintain the smooth operation of the intelligence network. There are many legends about Bai Xiaosheng. However, they never participate in disputes in Zhenwu circles. They are only responsible for selling information. As long as someone pays enough price, they can get whatever information they want. At that time, ye Xiwen was in charge of Zhenwu school for a period of time in the Zhenwu world. There are records about Bai Xiaosheng, but according to the records of Zhenwu school, this Bai Xiaosheng appeared silently. As early as when Zhenwu school ruled Zhenwu world. Bai Xiaosheng has already appeared. Later, it slowly developed into a huge intelligence organization. It''s just that they are all in the Zhenwu world. For the ancient continent, the Zhenwu world is simply a remote rural area. There is no value at all. Even many people don''t know that this small world has been isolated from the ancient continent for many thousands of years. Even if Bai Xiaosheng was born in the Zhenwu world, his hands and eyes are wide-ranging, which is not worth mentioning in the ancient continent. In other words, Bai Xiaosheng in the Zhenwu world is only one of the rudders, because ye Xiwen has seen Bai Xiaosheng in other worlds. But even so, Bai Xiaosheng''s sudden outbreak of such a powerful force still surprised Ye Xiwen and puzzled him. However, it must be admitted that Bai Xiaosheng opened his popularity with these three lists, and also branded it in many people''s hearts, making many people feel that the authority of Bai Xiaosheng''s intelligence is beyond doubt. Compared with others, ye Xiwen, who had contact with Bai Xiaosheng as early as in the Zhenwu world, naturally believes in Bai Xiaosheng''s authority. In the Zhenwu world, Bai Xiaosheng has many intelligence sources. Bai Xiaosheng may know the news that even the Zhenwu school doesn''t know. I''m afraid it''s not bad in the ancient continent. Otherwise, with Bai Xiaosheng''s style, it would never be so high-profile. Even if this list cannot be 100% trusted, at least half can be trusted. As for the other half, ye Xiwen even suspects that this is the problem that Bai Xiaosheng deliberately left behind. If there is no problem with this list and these 200 people are the strongest 200 people now, how can they attract so many people''s attention? I''m afraid many people won''t even have the mood to ask questions at that time. At that time, who cares about a hundred Xiaosheng. After all, although there is no intelligence organization like Bai Xiaosheng in the ancient continent, there are many intelligence organizations to talk about, and all major forces have their own intelligence sources, and even the intelligence organizations of all major forces are buying and selling intelligence themselves. It''s just that there is no one as authoritative as Bai Xiaosheng, but it doesn''t mean that their intelligence organization can''t. But with such a move, everyone will pay attention to Bai Xiaosheng and become famous all at once. Anyway, according to them, this is only a trial version. Young experts are welcome to give advice. Their attitude is so low that they are not afraid of people. After thinking about Bai Xiaosheng, ye Xiwen began to look at the list. On this list, some names have become hot topics. At the top of the list is a man named FA Wushuang. He is only over 100 years old this year. According to the description on the list of hidden dragons, Xiuwei has broken into the realm of heaven and man, ranking first among the experts of the young generation. It is said that he is a disciple of a hermit sect. Bai Xiaosheng is vague about the origin of this sect. He only says that he is a powerful sect, but he refuses to say more about the origin. Obviously, Bai Xiaosheng also knows how to deal with the world. Revealing the unparalleled method will annoy many people. If he reveals the sect behind him, I''m afraid it will lead to revenge from this sect. Although Bai Xiaosheng may not be afraid, there is no need to make others anxious. The second is a demon master, the top master of the younger generation of the demon family, named Ye Wudi. The origin of this man''s heel is mysterious. No one knows what it is, but if he dares to be invincible, it is enough to see that he really has some strength. Among the younger generation of the demon family, he has not met an enemy yet. He has been famous all the way since his debut. This name moves in the demon side, but there are few rumors about him in the Terran side. According to the footnote marked by Bai Xiaosheng, this is also a powerful figure who has stepped into the realm of heaven and man. The third ranked master is a supreme figure of the Hai nationality. Haidi is said to be the born disciple of a mysterious ethnic group of the Hai nationality. Since his birth, no one knows his name, but only his nickname, Haidi, so over time, this has become his exclusive title. He is also an expert who has entered the realm of heaven and man. The next top ten were all experts in the realm of heaven and man. What really surprised Ye Xiwen was that the name ranked eighth immediately brightened Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Li Ya! The name immediately reminded Ye Xiwen of Li Feng and Li Ya''s father and daughter who came to the ancient continent first. Although not sure, ye Xiwen was immediately excited when he saw the name. Since ye Xiwen came to the ancient continent, he also tried to find Guo Lifeng and Li Ya''s father and daughter, but there has been no news. Even ye Xiwen himself is not a high-level in the Ye family. How can he mobilize forces to find these father and daughter. But unexpectedly, I saw Xiaoya''s name on the list of hidden dragons. Although Bai Xiaosheng''s list of hidden dragons was a little vague about Li Ya''s origin, ye Xiwen quickly judged that this should be Xiaoya. However, he was a little embarrassed soon. Even Xiaoya, the little girl who used to follow him, has now entered the realm of heaven and man, but he himself is still wandering in the Jiuchong heaven of the state of Dharma, which is a little embarrassed. However, it''s not surprising. Xiaoya''s unique talent is the only thing ye Xiwen has seen in his life. Even compared with Ye void, ye Xiwen doesn''t know what his qualification is, but it''s probably just like that. I don''t know whether the little girl has grown up or not. She won''t still look like that. She should grow up. Seeing this, ye Xiwen became interested in the list of hidden dragons. Otherwise, he would not be interested in the list at all. Among the 200 names in the list of hidden dragons, two belong to the Ye family, ye xukong and ye Qianqian, of which ye xukong ranks 98th on the official list. The above evaluation of Ye void is that the son of God has been discovered for a short time, but has shown amazing cultivation talent. Over time, he is definitely a man of the wind and cloud in the ancient times. Even among the top 50 characters, few people can be so highly rated. Now they only rank 98th. It is probably because the time they have been excavated and cultivated is too short. Otherwise, they should be enough to compete with the top 20 characters, or even stronger. Although it seems that the ranking is not very high, considering the number of powerful experts in the whole ancient continent, there are hundreds of millions of young generation experts. If they can rank among these 200 people, they are already among the powerful experts. The number of experts who can''t be listed is definitely several ten times that of this. This is only the top experts in the later half of the world, Not even a lower master. Each name of these two hundred people is famous in an instant. Ye void attracted many people''s attention because of his identity as the son of God. Originally, the Ye family planned to hide his identity as the son of God. At least don''t attract too many people''s attention in a short time. After he stepped into the realm of heaven and man and had the power of self-protection, even if some people did it secretly, they could only temper Ye void, But I don''t want to be blown out by Bai Xiaosheng now. Chapter 1364 Ye Xiwen can fully imagine the iron green face of the top management of the Ye family when they learned about the list. Ye void is not ranked high now, but as the son of his God, he must pay attention, especially many hostile families and races of the Ye family will find a way to snipe Ye void. Because of the potential of the son of God, everyone knows that if he is allowed to grow up, he must be a terrible master that is difficult to control. The best way is to kill him before he has formed a strong deterrent. This is something that almost everyone can imagine! Ye void''s situation is not good. It means that he has suddenly become the focus of attention. He is as bright as the sun. How can he not attract the covetous of the curfew. In this sense, although this list makes them famous, it also puts them in danger. The enemies of all forces can find their way and snipe according to the list. How convenient it is. They don''t have to be afraid of finding the wrong person. They even want to expand the whole list dozens or hundreds of times. Compared with Ye void''s ranking, ye Qianqian only ranked 56th on the waiting list. Although it is still very high compared with many people, it is still low in the eyes of many people. Bai Xiaosheng''s evaluation of Ye Qianqian on the list of hidden dragons is also more about his rumors about the reincarnation of ancient gods. He has outstanding talent and is already outstanding at a young age. He is also one of the people trained by the Ye family. As for ye Xiwen, he is not on the list at all. If the list is expanding ten times or twenty times, it is estimated that he may still be on the list, but now it seems that he is not favored by Bai Xiaosheng. This also makes many experts in the herringbone secret place a little bitter, because they have seen Ye Xiwen''s strength. It is definitely the best herringbone secret place. Although Jin Yuge disagrees, most people have agreed. Although some of them may be dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen at home, but externally, ye Xiwen is their representative. Ye Xiwen didn''t attend, which just proves that Bai Xiaosheng is blind at all. It may also be that ye Xiwen didn''t get into Bai Xiaosheng''s magic eye when the list was made. That''s not necessarily. Besides, he is only the nine heaven of the state of Dharma. Many people defend Ye Xiwen against injustice, but he doesn''t care. The list is indeed an honor, but whether it is strong or not is not represented by the list. Ye Xiwen thinks that 50% of this list is unreliable because, except that some people in front have already entered the realm of heaven and man, all others are the peak of the later stage of the realm of heaven and man, and they are the best among them. This ranking is the most unstable. Whoever finds a secret realm or accidentally finds a magic weapon may lead to a great increase in strength, There is no accurate number at all, so this list is OK as a reference. As for the real battle, we still use our fists. Originally, ye Xiwen was not interested in the trip of the wind king. It is not that he is not interested in meeting many young generation experts, but that he is now at a critical moment of cultivation. In one year''s time, even if he didn''t deliberately improve his cultivation, his cultivation has been greatly improved compared with that in one year, and has reached the peak of the nine heaven of the state of Dharma. The next step is to step into the realm of half a step of heaven and man. This step is very key for ye Xiwen, because if he just steps into the realm of half a step of heaven and man, he can definitely do it with his cultivation, but it is difficult for him to step into the realm of heaven and man at the same time as his combat effectiveness. So he wants to accumulate, accumulate, accumulate again. This is a critical period, which is related to whether he can break through heaven and man at the same time! But at this time, he can''t care so much. If it''s Xiaoya, it may be the only opportunity for him to contact Xiaoya again. Such an opportunity is very rare and he will never give up. As for cultivation, you can wait until the wind king star comes back. Although he doesn''t know whether Xiaoya will go to the wind king star, because Bai Xiaosheng invited, not everyone will give this face. But there is no other way at this time. "You must go to the wind king star?" Ye laoduan sat without lifting his eyelids, like a fossil and an antique. "Well! I have an old friend I know well. I haven''t seen her for many years. Now she may go back to fengwangxing. I want to see her!" Ye Xiwen nodded, "I''ll be back soon!" "Since that''s the case, go!" Ye didn''t have much doubt about ye Xiwen''s decision. It''s not the first time ye Xiwen left like this. It''s all normal. "But you should also be careful. I''ve been to the wind king star before. On the wind king star, all kinds of fierce animals run rampant. Even experts in heaven and man are there. With your cultivation, you have to be careful if you arrive at the wind king star, otherwise you may die!" Ye Lao said. "With your current cultivation accomplishments, even if you can escape from the hands of heaven and earth experts, it''s not suitable to take risks, but this is really a good place for experience. If you practice on it, you may also make a breakthrough!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He had known the danger on the wind king star for a long time. Bai Xiaosheng didn''t deny it and made it clear that it was very dangerous. People without strength should never come to die. Instead, countless experts from Ji went there for no other reason. No one wanted to prove that he was afraid, so he didn''t go! Moreover, these people are rebellious. Which one will admit that he is inferior to others! Life is not weaker than people is their portrayal. After saying goodbye to Ye Lao, ye Xiwen began to leave for Fengwang star. Ye Qianqian left with him. Because he was still in seclusion before, he missed the first group of people who set out. Ye xukong, ye Lanshan, Huoyi and ye Xian have already formed a team to go to Fengwang star. They are the strongest experts in the young generation of the Ye family. The Ye family is only qualified to go, and others are either older or weak. In a dangerous place like fengwangxing, people who have nothing to do will die. Moreover, in this place where elites gather, quantity is not as important as quality. At this time, only Ye Qianqian hasn''t left yet, waiting for ye Xiwen to go together. "Why aren''t you with them?" Ye Xiwen asked. The speed of the two people is very fast. They have quickly stepped out of the No. 1 secret realm. "Don''t want to be with them!" Ye Qianqian said faintly. Her answer was still very simple, but she didn''t want to be with them. Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t ask much. They were used to such a tacit understanding. "You''re not angry that you''re not on the list this time?" Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Xiwen and said, with a smile in the corners of his eyes, as if he wanted to see ye Xiwen''s rage. "What can I be angry about? I know my strength. It doesn''t matter whether they row or not!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that he seemed to see the meaning of Ye Qianqian, but he didn''t say anything. "Also, with your strength, ye xukong should not be your opponent. It''s just easy to be on the official list!" Ye Qianqian smiled faintly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly picked, but it was very beautiful. "Just look at this list. In addition to those in the front, those in the back can''t be counted. How many people hide their strength, which is the peak strength in the later half of the world. Any adventure may lead to a sharp increase in strength. Those gaps will be flattened in an instant, which can''t be counted!" Ye Xiwen shook his head with a smile and said, "if others don''t say, just you, even if you don''t use Xueyao sword, it should not be lower than ye void. If you use Xueyao sword, the ranking can jump up a lot. Am I right!" The smile on the corner of Ye Qianqian''s mouth became more and more thick, and he didn''t answer, but said shallowly, "guess?" Ye Xiwen doesn''t dig to the bottom. Although he can''t get a positive answer, he has already recognized it in his heart. "At that time, you can surprise them, throw those Bai Xiaosheng''s faces and let them know that they look away and look down on others!" Ye Qianqian said, but she was not talking about her own ranking, but some were angry that ye Xiwen failed to be on the list. "These rankings don''t matter at all. I''m going to visit an old friend this time!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Then he told ye Qianqian about Xiaoya. He just hid the background of Zhenwu world. He didn''t trust ye Qianqian, but now he didn''t know whether it was the time to say it. Maybe there are secrets in Zhenwu world that he doesn''t know. Whether it was Zhenwu stone sword, or the star giant beast that was obviously far beyond the boundary, and other strange places, he had to be careful. Especially when Bai Xiaosheng appeared, he had to be cautious. "So, Li Ya should be your apprentice. Are you ashamed that your master was overtaken by your apprentice?" Ye Qianqian''s smiling eyes turned into crescent moon. He smiled lovably. Although he tried his best to be patient, the corners of his mouth could not hide his smile. Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Qianqian reluctantly. He was afraid that if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe that ye Qianqian, who has always been as cold as ice, would still have such a side. "Shame, so I can only hurry up to practice and try to catch up with the big army!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. The ancient continent is too big. Now it''s just the hidden dragon list. There are so many experts, not to mention the Dragon list of all heaven and man experts, as well as the real controller of the ancient continent and the top big man on the wind and cloud list. His vision suddenly expanded a lot! "Just lie. Anyway, your cultivation is just playing a pig and eating a tiger. Those who despise you will suffer a great loss sooner or later!" "What is deception? I''m low-key!" Their bodies have abolished the Ye family and go towards the wind king star. Chapter 1365 Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian flew in the void for more than ten days. Even if they were not slow and tried their best, they still looked very small in the vast starry sky. Without the coordinates provided by Bai Xiaosheng, they could not find the location of the wind king star in the vast starry sky. The vast starry sky is boundless. Perhaps only the gods can really know how vast the starry sky is. Along the way, ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian even met several sleeping monsters. They are as big as stars. Their breathing can cause cosmic storms. Their strength is so powerful that they can''t imagine. In the face of such a ferocious monster, ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian can only take a detour. In the vast starry sky, it is the real clue. No one knows what kind of tyrannical existence lurks in it. The ancient continent has undergone changes, but the starry sky is eternal and profound. It is also said that there are still ancient life left over from the epoch-making period in the depths of the starry sky, in which gods sleep. Although the rumor is just a rumor and has not been confirmed, it is enough to prove the horror in the depths of the starry sky. It is said that even in the ancient Tianting era, the distant stars were unconquerable. Among them, there were many huge monsters that could easily destroy a star. After flying for half a month, they finally arrived at the wind king star. The mountains are stacked, the pines are dense, the eyes are boundless, and fierce animals roar one after another. Between the mountains and valleys, a fierce breath rushed into the sky. Some mountains rise from a distance. Looking closely, it is actually a lurking fierce beast. I don''t know how many years I''ve been sleeping. The wild environment on the wind king star seems to have not changed for thousands of years. "These fierce beasts are born with a long life span. In this life, it seems that in addition to sleep, there is only sleep left!" Ye Qianqian frowned and said. "Be careful not to disturb these fierce beasts, otherwise it will inevitably be a fierce battle!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said that although ye had reminded him before he came, it seems that it is much more vicious than ye described. The wind king''s star is so big that it is almost comparable to some small worlds. To produce so many ferocious and powerful monsters. There are even a few human level monsters sleeping in it. Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian. All the way to the inside of the wind king star. Although the wind king star is very big, fortunately, Bai Xiaosheng also comes with a map. Anyone who wants to go won''t get lost. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a violent explosion in the distance. But I saw a small figure wandering in the sky. The reason why it was small was that in front of him, it was a huge figure like a mountain. The fighting figure of two figures, one big and one small, has directly broken the space, causing a trace of cracks in the space. In the aftermath of the two men''s battle, the mountains and rocks broke and the clouds burst, a doomsday scene. However, it was obviously that a small figure occupied the advantage. There was a huge wound on the huge figure, which was torn by the shadow''s sword. Soon the huge figure roared, and then ran away in the distance. His body escaped like a streamer. At this time, the little figure also chased out directly. This is a battle between two masters of heaven and earth. Just the aftermath of the battle will block Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian out. Even if they want to get close, it is impossible. That huge oppression directly locked them in place. It''s not the first time for them to see the battle between the masters of heaven and man. The battle between Ye Qiong and Teng Tongtian was much more intense than this. But just entering the wind king star, they encountered such a fierce battle, which was beyond their expectation. This trip to the wind king star is doomed not to be plain sailing. "That person should also be the master on the diving dragon list this time!" Ye Qianqian frowned and said that although he was a master of the young generation, some people had already entered the realm of heaven and man, and had already entered the realm of heaven and man early. For a group of young generation experts, those who can be listed are already the kings among them. Then, like unparalleled Dharma, they are undoubtedly the king of kings and the king of kings. "We have fallen behind and need to catch up!" Ye Xiwen said, this is more to Ye Qianqian. Anyway, he is used to falling behind. The two continued to go deep into the wind king star. Although they were inside the wind king star without the huge beast in the starry sky, it was also dangerous for them. For those martial artists who are half a step below the human boundary, it is even a dead territory. Suddenly, in the sky, a treasure light cut through the sky in an instant, even directly into the sky and went away in the distance. "Chase!" Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian looked at each other, made a decision immediately, and immediately caught up. This precious light galloped thousands of miles all the way and plunged directly into a huge swamp forest. The whole forest was very dense, and the sun fell like spots in the shade, like broken leaves, on the swamp. Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian also rushed into the swamp, but at a glance, there were countless trees, but the precious light just disappeared. The whole swamp is slightly bubbling with bubbles, and there is not even a foothold. However, ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian soon found the figure of the treasure light again, but found that it was a blood colored ginseng, and this blood ginseng was like a baby. There were strands of blood gas all over his body, and a small border around him guarded him. "Ha ha, I''m so lucky to see such a blood ginseng here!" Ye Xiwen recognized the blood ginseng at a glance. For more than two years, he not only learned how to cultivate in ye laochu, but also knew all kinds of miscellaneous studies in his heart. His horizons had changed like earth shaking. "Moreover, it looked almost human. I''m afraid this kind of natural material and treasure can''t last for more than ten thousand years!" This blood ginseng is definitely a great tonic for martial artists. Even if only a small root is cut and swallowed, this level of blood ginseng can quickly and directly restore the dried real yuan. It can be said that if you bring a blood ginseng around, you are equivalent to bringing a mobile Zhenyuan supply library. You can definitely save your life at the critical moment. This kind of blood ginseng can grow to nearly ten thousand years, which is already a miracle among miracles, because ginseng, such a natural material and earth treasure, will automatically send out medicine fragrance when it grows to a certain year, which will also attract many fierce animals who covet ginseng. Therefore, unless it is kept in captivity in the medicine garden, it is impossible for wild ginseng to grow to 10000 years, which is already a bit against the sky. What''s more, blood ginseng, a heterogeneous ginseng, has attracted fierce animals for hundreds of years. It is difficult to survive. Even if they have generated some intelligence and some civil magic powers, it is difficult to escape the mouths of those fierce animals. Ordinary ginseng may turn into a monster after thousands of years, but it must take more than ten thousand years for blood ginseng to turn into a monster. The cultivation talent of this kind of demon family transformed by plant elves is often far higher than that of other demon families. It seems that God makes up for their difficulties in forming. This blood ginseng has been nearly ten thousand years. As long as it can survive this last time, it can directly turn into a human form. In the future, it will be a transformed monster, and it will no longer be a confused plant spirit. However, even so, these monsters born of plant elves are often coveted, and it is common to refine them into medicinal materials. Ye Qianqian nodded. Blood ginseng in such a year is really rare. Ye Qianqian directly grabbed the blood ginseng with a plain hand, while ye Xiwen was nearby to protect the Dharma for her and be vigilant around. And when ye Qianqian was about to catch the blood ginseng in his hand. But I heard a huge figure breaking through the water, and a huge body more than 20 meters long rushed directly at Ye Qianqian. The sword Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly condensed, condensed in an instant, and cut directly towards this huge figure. "When!" There was a sound of gold and iron, and a burst of sparks splashed. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi cut on the huge figure. Unexpectedly, a burst of sparks splashed and couldn''t cut in at all. However, ye Xiwen''s power was not covered. Although he failed to kill the monster, he also directly split the monster with a sword and flew out. "Boom!" The monster fell directly under the water and set off a huge wave. At this time, ye Xiwen really saw the appearance of this monster. It was actually a huge crocodile beast, lurking in the swamp, motionless and restrained all his breath. Even ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian were concealed by this monster. That''s why I almost got attacked by it. This huge crocodile fell directly into the swamp. Some corrosive mud in the swamp immediately set off mud waves and splashed everywhere. At this time, ye Qianqian grabbed the blood ginseng directly without hesitation. The blood ginseng immediately had a general spirit and had to escape. At this time, ye Qianqian''s plain hand turned into a huge legal net and fell. The bloody God awn on the blood ginseng wanted to escape from the legal net. But how could ye Qianqian let him escape and keep tightening the legal net. When he was about to catch the blood ginseng, the huge crocodile attacked again, opened his big mouth and bit at Ye Qianqian. Chapter 1366 This time, the crocodile beast that has been lurking for a long time has not left a hand. He has coveted this blood ginseng for a long time. How can he watch it get ahead of others. "Brush!" At this time, a sword light flickered out of Ye Qianqian''s body and froze the sky. The sword light cut through the sky and passed directly through the mouth of the crocodile beast. The crocodile beast almost had no power to fight back, so it was directly blasted into its mouth by the sword light, and then out of its tail. Xueyao''s sword is unparalleled in sharpness. This sword penetrates him completely. Ye Xiwen directly put away the crocodile beast. His scales are so hard. Although Ye Xiwen was just an air sword temporarily condensed, he failed to cut his scales. It can be seen that this crocodile beast is really strong. If ye Qianqian didn''t have Xueyao sword, it would not be easy to solve the crocodile beast in the later half of the world. The scales on his body feel that they can be refined into a set of excellent inner armor, and then they can be sold at a high price, even if they are used by themselves. "The wind king star is like the ancient barbarian era when the ecological environment had not changed many years ago!" Ye Xiwen accepted the crocodile and said to the fierce beast. "It is said that there are many stars in the sky because of the fragments splashed out by great people in ancient times after the ancient continental war!" Ye Xiwen didn''t believe this statement at first, but now think about it. I''m afraid it''s really possible. It''s just what kind of battle it takes to splash out such a large fragment. I''m afraid it''s too large to scare people to death. Ye Qianqian didn''t answer, but kept shrinking the legal net in his hand. The blood ginseng became weaker and weaker. Although he was born with some civil engineering magic powers, in front of Ye Qianqian, this natural civil engineering magic power was not enough to see, and was slowly contracted. At this time, the five figures came directly through the sky, but they had stopped in front of them between a few breaths. When they saw the blood ginseng in Ye Qianqian''s hand, they couldn''t help showing a greedy look on their face, very greedy. "Boy, hand over the blood ginseng and you won''t die!" "You two better hand over the blood ginseng wisely, or there will be a great disaster. Do you understand? Is this the treasure you two deserve?" The five men were completely forced. Ye Qianqian ignored the five people''s words at all, as if he hadn''t heard them. He just kept shrinking the legal net to subdue this blood ginseng. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering that each of these people existed in the later stage of the half step sky human environment. One of them actually existed at the peak of the later stage of the half step sky human environment. In ordinary people, it really looked very powerful. "We don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?" Ye Xiwen could not help sneering. "Of course, do you know who I am? On the waiting list of the hidden dragon list, I ranked ninth and eighth!" The expert who reached the peak in the later half of the world naturally came forward and said proudly at this time. The proud look on his face is self-evident. Although he only ranks 98th on the waiting list of the hidden dragon list, in ancient times, thousands of experts from the young generation can stand out. The people on the list are undoubtedly the best among the best. Even if he only ranks 98th, the king of the kings is still enough to stand out from the crowd. Ye Xiwen smiled with a little disdain and said, "it''s ridiculous. People who come here don''t care about the ranking list? Now you can''t wait to use the ranking to correct your name!" Almost immediately, ye Xiwen remembered who was the 98th person on the waiting list, Li Xinhong. This is another top power of the Terran, the son of the Li family. "Die!" Li Xinhong saw Ye Xiwen''s disdain. At this time, he was even more angry. He simply looked down on him. "How dare you look down on me?" "What if I despise you? If I were you, I would keep a low profile. There are too many powerful people in the world. Do you think Bai Xiaosheng can really rank you 198th on the waiting list? Even so, there are 197 people in front of you. What can you be arrogant? Do you know what Mo Zhuang is Force, pretend to be struck by thunder! " Ye Xiwen smiled with disdain. "Die!" Li Xinhong suddenly became angry. His hand suddenly grabbed at the void, and an iron gun appeared in his hand. Instantly cut through the sky like a dragon, broke the sky and came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. This is a killer! Facing the sudden killer Li Xinhong, ye Qianqian didn''t move at all. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. The spear awn was broken into nothingness. For a moment, the spear awn seemed to take away all the colors of heaven and earth. With a sneer, ye Xiwen stood still and put one hand out directly into the endless gun. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" The endless spear awn was crushed by Sheng Sheng, revealing the original shape of the spear tip, but was caught by Ye Xi''s daughter with her bare hands. The whole long gun began to clank, and the gun awn vibrated. Li Xinhong increased the output of Zhenyuan, which had the momentum of stabbing Ye Xiwen to death. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, a fine awn burst out, and countless divinities rushed out of his hands, wrapping his palms like gold. Ye Xiwen made a sudden effort, and the whole long gun clanked again. Unexpectedly, a crack appeared faintly. "How is this possible!" Li Xinhong suddenly became unimaginable. His eyes at Ye Xiwen were like looking at a monster. He was able to pick up his iron gun with his bare hands. This is simply impossible! Even with his pride, at this time, he also understood that this is just a boy of nine heaven in the state of Dharma, which is far from as simple as they imagined. "It''s just a pile of junk!" With a sudden effort, ye Xiwen cracked the whole spear completely. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Fonla!" "Bang!" Then the whole spear, like broken glass, completely cracked. "This boy is hard to deal with. Let''s go!" Li Xinhong immediately shouted. At this time, he finally knew that ye Xiwen and others were hard to deal with. But at this time, it''s too late to want to go again! Ye Xiwen grabbed the fragment of the long gun directly and threw it out in an instant. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" These fragments cut through the sky in an instant, just like meteors. In an instant, they directly killed those experts and passed through the body in an instant. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" The sound of four fragments breaking into the body. The four Masters had no time to respond. They were directly penetrated by the fragments of the long gun thrown by Ye Xiwen, instantly cut off their vitality and fell from the sky. The body was soon corroded by the corrosive swamp. Even Li Xinhong''s chivalrous character was blown out by the fragments of the spear, and the huge force directly made him spit out his old blood. I don''t know how many heavenly trees he broke. He was about to shed blood and tears. He was arrogant all his life and had never suffered such a big loss. Being ranked 198th by Bai Xiaosheng itself proves his arrogance, but he met Ye Xiwen, a monster who is not on the list, but can explode most of the experts on the list. His proud ranking is a joke in front of Ye Xiwen. But he is not stupid, just this ye Xiwen is so terrible, not to mention there is a woman who hasn''t shot yet, but her breath is equally terrible. Li Xinhong immediately stepped out, turned into a streamer, rolled out of the strong wind, and was about to escape from the sight of everyone. But a white sword light broke the air raid, brought countless frost all the way, and instantly cut into Li Xinhong''s body. "Pooh!" The blood splashed, and Li Xinhong''s body was cut in half on the spot. There was no blood splashing, because even the blood was frozen in an instant. "Poop!" Suddenly, Li Xinhong, who was a master of the majestic diving dragon list just now, completely fell. In the unknown, completely fall. But this is so cruel! Especially on the wind king star, countless top experts from all major forces came, just like a meat grinder, strangling everything. Bai Xiaosheng''s ranking list can only be used as a reference index, not enough as a proof of strength. Li Xinhong has forgotten this. What he can rely on is his own strength, not Bai Xiaosheng''s ranking list. Forgetting the root, his defeat is only a matter of time. On the other side, after killing Li Xinhong, ye Qianqian just continued to subdue the blood ginseng and did not choose to forcibly destroy it, which would destroy the efficacy. It was too uneconomical. Killing Li Xinhong, who has forgotten his roots and lost his courage, is just a small effort. It''s nothing to her at all. With Ye Xiwen protecting the Dharma, ye Qianqian still spent more than half an hour to put the blood ginseng into his bag. In this process, ye Xiwen killed several fierce animals smelling blood and medicine. These fierce beasts were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. They were all killed by Ye Xiwen. Compared with a year ago, ye Xiwen, who has stepped into the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma, has already completely different strength. After taking the blood ginseng, they continued to rush to the depths of the wind king star. Neither of them was in a hurry, because the real conference had not started. People like Li Xinhong were still wandering outside. What could they be in a hurry. Chapter 1367 They soon found a camp inside the wind king star. This camp is the place where Bai Xiaosheng organized and settled many experts. There are obviously many such camps on the wind king star. Although the number of people on the list is only 200, in fact, the number of people who are ambitious and capable of competing for the list is ten times, a hundred times. I don''t know how Bai Xiaosheng opened up such a camp in such a terrible and ferocious place. For those powerful beasts, such a camp can be leveled directly with one foot. In this camp, there are at least hundreds of people resting here. There is no doubt that the most powerful experts can walk in and out here. The second is the experts in the later half of the world. The arrival of the two people, ye Xiwen, a person with nine heaven in the Dharma phase, is even more eye-catching than ye Qianqian. After all, among these masters in the later half step heaven human realm, such a martial artist in the Dharma Realm is still very eye-catching. "Tut Tut, this star is hidden in the starry sky. If it is not guided by Bai Xiaosheng''s map, we are afraid we can''t find it here!" "Yes, it''s desolate here. It''s like entering a wilderness. It''s unimaginable!" "Although it''s like a wild age, there are also many good things that are rare in ancient times!" Wilderness means that there are no people, but it also means that there are many undeveloped treasures. In the camp, many experts said, but they were also divided into small camps one by one. They came from different forces. At this time, there is a clear distinction here. On this remote planet far from the ancients, they may even be rivals. At the same time, it is also a good opportunity for revenge and complaint. The wind king star is destined to be a meat grinder. Any one of these people is the treasure and genius of major forces, but here, they are like grass mustard. "This time, although Bai Xiaosheng said he wanted to redefine the ranking on the list of hidden dragons, there were not many people on the real list, only about one-third. Even so, this is a rare event!" "No, it''s said that the Qianlong list gang has unparalleled skills and is even more ready. To rush into the Tenglong list in one fell swoop, they are now challenging major masters to establish their prestige. I''m afraid he can''t see the name of the Qianlong list at all!" Some people are constantly exchanging information, which even involves the unique technique of the hidden dragon Gang! Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian are hidden in the crowd, and they can''t believe it. FA Wushuang plans to rush into the Dragon list at one fell swoop. You know, the Tenglong list is completely different from the Qianlong list. It is the list of the new generation of strong people like Lin. how old are those who can be on the list. Most of them are over 500 years old, which is basically multiple to the unparalleled years of practice of Dharma. Even if FA Wushuang can only rush to the end of the diving dragon list, it is enough to shock the world. In this way, there is no better way than to stand up for the people of the same generation. It''s more than just taking one step first. "Anyway, there are still some strong people among the people who come this time. It''s like Haidi. But I heard that he didn''t come late, but came to trouble Bai Xiaosheng. He has said that he should be respected among the young generation. Bai Xiaosheng actually put FA Wushuang and ye Wudi above him. This time he made it clear that he came to trouble Bai Xiaosheng!" "No, although Bai Xiaosheng is just the beginning, he is obviously not an ordinary force. How dare ordinary people challenge them? The sea emperor is really not an ordinary bully!" "In addition to the sea emperor, three of the top ten also appeared, as well as the mysterious Li Ya and the sixth Taoist Qingxu. It is said that they all appeared on the wind king star this time!" Qingxu! This name makes Ye Xiwen think of the Taoist priest Qingxu in the Zhenwu world, but will he appear here? Taoism in this world is also limited to legends. This is a world dominated by martial arts. The origin of Qingxu is quite mysterious. No one knows what kind of origin he is. If this Qingxu is the other Qingxu, it''s great. Ye Xiwen also mentioned it all at once. "Among the many heroes who came this time, these three people are also respected!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and two groups of people almost stepped into the camp with front and rear feet. The first group of people, ye Xiwen is very familiar with, not others. It is Ye Lanshan, Yin Taiping, Wu Pengju, Huoyi and ye Xian. But at this time, they are all a little embarrassed and their faces are unusually ugly. Among them, ye Xian is seriously injured and is held to the ground by Huoyi. Behind them, there were a line of the same six figures, including four men and two women. The first one was dignified and domineering. At this time, he was looking at Ye Lanshan and his party with a bit of ridicule. "The Ye family has long been broken. Only two or three of you kittens can represent the Ye family to compete for the ranking of the hidden dragon list this time. Tut Tut, it''s ridiculous!" The dignified man who led the group began to ridicule. "Wang Xuanyu, don''t be too arrogant. If it weren''t for your shameless raid, how could we miss!" Ye Lanshan couldn''t help shouting angrily. At this time, several other people also share a common hatred. Although Huoyi and Wu Pengju are not members of the Ye family, in fact, their family has long been tied to the Ye family, both glory and disgrace. Moreover, they have more or less the blood of the Ye family in their bodies. They are just different surnames, and they are all ethnic people in essence. "Tut Tut, do you think we really need a surprise attack to defeat you? It''s naive," said Wang Xuanyu with a cold smile. "Your Ye family has been declining for many years, and we can''t find one who can see it at all Wang Zhenyu, who can rank No. 20 in the list of hidden dragons, has already entered the realm of heaven and man. You waste materials are not our opponents to fight alone! " At this time, when they saw the confrontation between the two groups of people, they all had the meaning of watching a good play. These people were all from a big background. They were naturally very clear about the gratitude and resentment between the Ye family and the Wang family, and they didn''t know what the gratitude and resentment between the two families was It began at that time and has continued until now. Originally, the two families were close rivals, but later, the Wang family slowly surpassed the Ye family, with countless experts and frequent talents, which gradually overwhelmed the limelight of the Ye family and the struggle between the two families It also became more intense. The so-called balance can only appear when the two sides are evenly matched. After the strength exceeds the Ye family, the Wang family began to consciously suppress the Ye family''s living space in all aspects, from the competition for positions in the Wang court to the competition for secret places and secret places. The competition between the two sides is almost omnipresent. Now even when they arrive at Fengwang star, they are no exception, and these two groups of people are undoubtedly the top experts of the young generation of the Wang family, which makes many people feel like watching a good play. "Asshole!" Ye Lanshan was furious and her silver teeth were broken. "Brother Wang, is this the Ye family who has been fighting with your Wang family for countless years? Tut Tut, it seems that it is just Er ER!" At this time, in the ranks of the Wang family, a fat man who looked a bit lucky said with a smile. Looking at his rich clothes, he has a feeling of bathing in the monkey''s crown, which makes people feel quite happy. "Zhu Liang, what qualifications do you have to say about our Ye family!" At this time, ye Xian said bitterly that the sea blue robe was stained with blood, and there was a bit of resentment in his eyes when he looked at the fat man. I think it was the man who hurt him. "Die!" The fat man''s face immediately pulled down for a moment. He hated others to mention his birth most in his life. At this time, he was revealed by Ye Xian''s words. He was immediately very angry. At this time, the eyes of many people around changed suddenly. This is actually an expert of the demon family, but unexpectedly, as the king''s son who is the backbone of the human family, he has contacts with the hero of the demon family at this time. It''s nothing. It''s just that the struggle between the two races is the general trend. If someone really sticks to this point, it may be a major crime. This matter can be big or small. But the people present are not ordinary people. Naturally, they will not treat the problem so superficially. His figure moved in an instant. Just for a moment, he killed Ye Xian in front of him. His figure was as fast as lightning and could not coincide with his fat figure. Ye Xian was hard hit and couldn''t respond, but the fire wing around him was the first to respond. He slapped it directly, turned it into a fire dragon Zhang, and slapped it down against the fat man''s palm. "Boom!" Flames and palm power splashed out, burning most of the disaster. Huoyi saw the man''s power and didn''t dare to underestimate him. As soon as he came up, he sacrificed the Fire Dragon God and fought directly with him. "Deng Deng Deng!" Huoyi''s figure retreated several steps one after another and directly crushed the solid stone on the ground. His face was full of blood. During the fight just now, he obviously suffered some minor injuries. Zhu Liang was even stronger than him. Just now, I suffered a little loss. "But that''s all. Dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Zhu Liang sneered and said that he didn''t pay attention to the master of the Ye family at all. "If you are sensible, just be your shrinking turtle. Where do you think this is? This is in the wind king star. What can you do even if you are all dead?" Wang Xuanyu disdained and looked down on the heroes. Chapter 1368 "If you are sensible, just be your shrinking turtle. Where do you think this is? This is in the wind king star. What can you do even if you are all dead?" Wang Xuanyu''s words made the Ye family gnash their teeth, but there was no other way. The Wang family has been more powerful than the Ye family over the years. From these, we can see some. "Yes, brother Zhu, your accomplishments have improved again. I''m afraid it''s just a line away from heaven and man. Over the years, the Ye family has been complacent, just like watching the sky. Do you think it was the time when the Ye family was strong? Now in the royal court, the ye family has long declined, and many powerful departments have been robbed by our Wang family!" "That''s right. What do these ye people have? These accomplishments are only second-class in our Wang family. They can compete for the ranking of the hidden dragon list on behalf of the Ye family. The Ye family has really declined over the years!" At this time, all the people of the Wang family agreed. "Arrogance!" Ye Lanshan said gnashing her teeth. There was a sharp flash in her beautiful eyes. "This chick is good. Tut Tut, I have played with a lot of girls over the years, but this girl is really good. Jie Jie, just grab it back and give birth to more babies for me!" In the eyes of Zhu Liang looking at Ye Lanshan, there was a bit of lust. Ye Lanshan was ashamed and angry, with a rosy face. At this time, she just wanted to chop the dead pig''s head into meat sauce. "Brother Zhu is a talented person and a rare elite among the demon family. This time, Bai Xiaosheng will have a place for him to redefine the list of hidden dragons, ye Lanshan. You won''t lose if you follow him!" Wang Xuanyu said with a strange smile. "Delusion, I will not marry this pig demon even if I am a ghost!" Ye Lanshan shouted. "At this time, I can''t tolerate you. I wasn''t interested in it at all, but if you don''t want to, I''ll take your body, tut tut!" Zhu Liang''s face stiffened. It was kind of ugly. Ye Lanshan was a pig demon, which completely angered him. Just as he said, with his cultivation and talent, how many beautiful banshees want to take refuge in him have no chance, but although they look good, their cultivation is low after all, and they are not interested after playing for several times. Where can they compare with Ye Lanshan. Ye Lanshan''s accomplishments are lower than his. But it''s definitely a hero among people. "Hey, hey. I just like to have a hard temper. If I don''t have a temper, uncle Zhu, I really don''t like it!" At this time, Zhu Liang said with an obscene smile. "Brother Wang, when I rob this chick, the Ye family won''t send someone to chase me in the demon land?" "Hahaha. That''s interesting. Brother Zhu will swallow it at that time. The blood and flesh of those elites is also a great tonic. Maybe brother Zhu can step into the realm of heaven and man in one fell swoop!" Wang Xuanyu laughed and said, but the content in the tone made people feel cold. In particular, Wu Pengju and others look blue. In Wang Xuanyu''s words, they don''t pay attention to them at all. It is clear that they are regarded as pigs and dogs, take whatever they want, and completely control life and death. They are also the elites respected by everyone in the Ye family. They are the top ten experts in the herringbone secret realm and are expected to enter the top experts in the realm of heaven and man in the future. Therefore, they will come together this time. In fact, they are also vaguely dissatisfied with Bai Xiaosheng''s ranking. They are not dissatisfied with Ye Xianqian''s ability to be on the list, but dissatisfied with their failure to be on the list. Although they are not as good as ye xukong and ye Qianqian, they are definitely first-class figures in the world. The younger generation also ask themselves why they can''t be on the list because they have the ability to stand vertically and horizontally. Other people who came to the wind king star also thought so. But I don''t want to be attacked by the people of the Wang family when hunting a fierce beast. Not only did the prey fly away, but ye Xian was deeply hurt. Now the pig demon even kidnapped Ye Lanshan in front of them. This is not face-to-face. It''s unbearable. "Since you underestimate our Ye family''s experts, come forward and fight!" At this time, Wu Peng took a step forward and said, looking directly at the people of the Wang family. Just now, the pig demon had shot, and his strength was really above the people. Therefore, he only pointed the spear at the rest at this time. The people of the Wang family also knew his mind. At this time, they just laughed, and then a figure jumped out. "Then let me try your level!" This is a middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes and extraordinary bearing. "Wang Feng actually did it himself. I''m afraid this man can''t please. Tut Tut, he really thinks our Wang family is like their Ye family?" "That is, the strength of any person we find is far above them!" Wu Pengju looked at Wang Feng without any underestimate. He took the lead. He grabbed a huge sword with his palm facing the void. His real yuan radiated out, colorful light, like a tall and strong God, with a tendency of swallowing heaven and earth. It was not without reason that he had been able to occupy the sixth place in the herringbone secret realm for a long time. His figure almost merged with the whole heaven and earth, just like a God. The huge sword in his hand was sharp and peerless, emitting endless sword Qi, tearing the void and killing Wang Feng in an instant. The Wang Feng just sneered and said, "Kendo is just a small way!" At this time, countless real yuan burst out on his body. Suddenly, it was like a fleeting shadow, moving like clouds and flowing water to kill Wu Peng. He waved it gently, and countless auras around him began to surround Wu Pengju. It was like mud algae. The deeper it sank, the deeper it could not be broken at all. Wu Peng was caught off guard and was surrounded by countless auras. Although the huge sword in his hand kept chopping, he couldn''t directly break through many barriers in front of him and almost entangled his whole person. "Break it for me!" At this time, Wu Peng gave a loud burst of drink. The sword Qi of the giant sword in his hand rushed into the sky and annihilated all these countless auras in an instant. Naturally, there were no messy constraints. But Wang Feng was not alarmed. Countless auras in his hands condensed again in his hands and condensed into unknown flowers. These flowers fluttered with the wind and directly floated in front of Wu Pengju. "Bang!" A aura flower burst on the spot, and the huge anti earthquake force directly lifted Wu Peng to the continuous retreat of the earthquake. Wu Peng was caught off guard and almost fell a big somersault. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The flowers composed of these auras bloomed in an instant, and then all exploded. For a time, there seemed to be no other sound in the whole heaven and earth. Only the afterwaves of these flowers exploded and shattered the heaven and earth. Formed a huge energy storm. "Bang!" A figure was blown out directly from the energy storm. It was none other than Wu Pengju. At this time, his clothes were blown to pieces, and his whole body was beyond recognition. Although he was not seriously hurt, countless pores in his body were bleeding, which was shocked by this shock force. "Hahaha, how dare the firefly compete with the bright moon? It''s ridiculous!" Wang Feng laughed. Behind him, all the people in the Wang family couldn''t help laughing, while all the people in the Ye family turned blue. "The Ye family really has no one. Is it possible to rank among the top with such a degree? I''ve heard about the arrangement of your Ye family''s herringbone secret place. I think you should be the one who can rank in the top ten. It''s only such a level. I think the Ye family will be removed from the powerful family sooner or later!" Wang Feng laughed and said. Zhu Liang looked at Ye Lanshan at this time, and his saliva was almost dripping. Originally, he was just out of anger. Now the more he looked, the more delicious Ye Lanshan was. Although those mundane monsters had outstanding beauty, how could they be as attractive as women who were martial arts. "Otherwise, it''s good. I think you also have some qualifications. You just leave the Ye family to take refuge in our Wang family. The resource conditions of the Ye family are better than those of the Ye family. How about you work for our Wang family obediently?" At this time, Wang Xuanyu said. "Your delusion!" Ye Xian adjusted his breath and said, "we were born from the Ye family and died from the ghost of the Ye family. You want us to defecte. Dream!" These people are the elites among the thousands of elites selected by the Ye family. Any one of them has spent a lot of resources. Before training, the Ye family has naturally made a selection for a long time. Those people with anti bone brain can''t be trained by the Ye family. Even if some cunning people get through, it''s just less. Most of them are loyal to the Ye family. "I think you still have some qualifications. You still have this qualification to be my subordinate. Don''t toast or punish me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for hurting the killer!" Wang Xuanyu said coldly. In his eyes, it seems that these people can only be cattle and horses. "How brave! Who dares to be a cow and a horse for you from the Ye family?" At this time, a figure came out of the crowd, but I saw that the man was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard, and his sharpness was unmatched. "Leaf void!" Seeing this person appear, ye Lanshan and others suddenly looked a little happy. Originally, they planned to fight with the people of the Wang family. Even if they died, they couldn''t make them feel better. Besides, there was some strength gap between them, but it wasn''t so bad. There was always a chance of victory. At least they were sure that they could retreat. But now that ye void appears, it''s very different. Chapter 1369 They all know the strength of Ye void! In the absence of Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian, ye xukong''s strength can be called the first, not to mention ye xukong''s high ranking in the ranking list. Although it is only 98th, it is extremely powerful for many experts who can''t even get on the waiting list. "Are you ye void?" At this time, Wang Xuanyu''s face showed a sudden look. He thought that he had heard of the name of Ye vanity. There should be few strangers to the name of the son of God. Ye xukong didn''t even look at him, but looked at Wang Feng and said, "you just said, Kendo is a path?" "Yes, so what?" Wang Feng glanced at ye xukong and said, obviously he didn''t pay attention to ye xukong at all. Although he also knew that ye xukong ranked 98th, he didn''t pay attention to it. In his opinion, ye xukong''s ability to rank so high was largely due to his being the son of God. But what about the son of God? It''s nothing before he grows up. Most of those who can be here, not to mention all, are dissatisfied with this ranking list and want to change. "In that case, dare you accept my challenge!" At this time, ye xukong sneered and said, "if there is no way to defeat you within the three swords, then I will lose!" "Arrogance!" Wang Feng immediately gritted his teeth and scolded and said that he was the top genius of the royal family. Can''t he even stop the three moves of Ye vanity? It''s a great shame for him to dare to look down on himself like this. "I think you really want to die!" Wang Feng was furious at once, and countless auras swept towards Ye void under his control. Leaf void didn''t move at all, just one step forward in front of him. It''s like there are countless sharp swords to open the way for him. They directly cut through these auras. Wu Peng was helpless just now, but he was forced to face Ye void in an instant. At this time, Wang Feng finally had a dignified look on his face, but ye''s empty words were still in his heart. At this time, he burst into a drink, and countless auras began to condense. In his hands, it condensed into a whip. When the whip shook, there was a faint sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring, just like a long dragon killing Ye void in an instant. Ye xukong just sneered, and the long sword in his hand finally moved. As soon as he raised his hand, a startling sword light swept out directly, tearing out endless sword rays in the sky, and exploding this whip in an instant. Then these swords condensed into a river and roared towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t expect that his offensive was forced in an instant. He didn''t have time to respond, but just kept retreating. But how can ye''s empty sword be so simple to break. However, he was shrouded in an instant, and countless sword intentions directly shrouded him. Just when the sword river was about to fall on Wang Feng, Wang Xuanyu, who had been watching, finally shot and broke the sky with one hand. Directly to the Jianhe river. "Boom!" Jianhe and big hands collided fiercely in the air, and directly swept out in endless light in all directions. Wang Feng escaped. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling frightened, but he looked into Ye''s empty eyes. But it is incomparable resentment. He has never been so ashamed. He still lost it in the hands of the Ye family he never looked up to. "Is Kendo a path? What are you? What are you qualified to comment like this? It''s just rubbish like pigs and dogs. How dare you talk about the road?" Ye xukong didn''t care that he was stopped at the critical time. In his opinion, it was just a pile of garbage. What''s noteworthy about people who can be killed with one move. "Why, do you want some advice?" Ye xukong looked at Wang Xuanyu coldly and said. "I didn''t expect that the Ye family could have a person like you. The son of God is really extraordinary. Even in the Wang family, you are an outstanding person, enough to be tied with me. How about thinking about it? How about working for our Wang family?" Wang Xuanyu said with a smile. "Work for your Wang family? You think highly of yourself. The Wang family is not qualified to let me work for you, let alone juxtapose with you?" Ye xukong sneered, as if he had heard something ridiculous. "Your practice time is multiple to me. Maybe you think you are already a young hero and complacent. In my opinion, it''s just a dead bone in the grave. In another ten years, cutting your head is just searching for things. You deserve to be side by side with me?" "That is, that is, what are you and what qualifications are you to be compared with the son of God!" "You deserve to be in line with pigs and dogs!" Seeing that ye xukong defeated Wang Feng, who was still arrogant just now, the morale of the Ye family master was greatly boosted and extremely excited. They had hated these Wang family people for a long time. Hearing this, Wang Xuanyu, who had been very reserved before, immediately turned blue. He was like a dead mother. But ye void''s words were like a knife inserted into his death, killing his heart, but they were right. The more so, the more angry he was. "Die!" At this time, Wang Feng suddenly looked like crazy and went crazy towards Ye void. Countless auras condensed into eighteen weapons and went towards Ye void. Ye xukong hardly looked at it, and a sword gas gushed out of his body. "Whew!" A sword light broke the sky, smashed the eighteen martial arts composed of these auras, and a sword shot into Wang Feng''s throat. "Pooh!" A flower of blood splashed, and Wang Feng opened his eyes. His body slipped to one side and died in peace. "Damn it, you dare to kill him!" Wang Xuanyu was furious. For the Wang family, it was not easy to cultivate an expert like Wang Feng. Any one of them was an elite. Now he was killed by Ye void. He was furious. "Kill and kill, so what?" Ye xukong asked faintly. Hun didn''t care. It was like facing mole ants. When he died, he died. What''s the difference. "In that case, don''t blame me if you propose a toast and don''t punish me!" Wang Xuanyu sneered. In his eyes, there was already a fierce color. Ye xukong didn''t bother to say much, so he raised his hand and shot out with a sword. "Pooh!" In an instant, a sword flickered out and shook the void. Wang Xuanyu sneered and directly punched out. "Boom!" His fist directly blasted Ye void''s sword in an instant. "Your strength is really good. In a few years, you may be able to enter the realm of heaven and man, but now, you don''t have a chance, son of God? I''ll try to kill God today!" Wang Xuanyu sneered and stepped out. His momentum suddenly burst out. The land under his feet collapsed within a radius of ten meters. Ye void looked calm and did not waver because of Wang Xuanyu''s words. On Wang Xuanyu''s body, a stream of real yuan began to boil. The blowing clothes made a sound, and his sleeves flew. In his body, there was a faint fire red color, which began to climb all over his body. The whole person was like a fire man. "I''ve never really tried my best, and you are the first. It''s your honor to die in my hand!" Wang Xuanyu said, and the whole void around him burned up. Countless experts around me screamed back. These flames were so strong that even they could feel the terrible temperature contained in them. "Take my fist first!" He burst into tears. Countless flames condensed on his fist, and countless flames instantly burned through the sky, forming endless shock waves. The leaf void is just a sword, and the sword''s awn twinkles, such as the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. "Boom!" A terrible explosion shock wave swept through, and all the people present were top experts. Therefore, they all saw clearly that Wang Xuanyu actually blocked ye xukong''s long sword with a fist. Ye Xu''s empty handed iron sword, although he doesn''t know what grade it is, is definitely a magic weapon. Wang Xuanyu can catch it with his bare hands. This physical cultivation is a little shocking. "Eh, what''s the meaning of your flesh?" Ye Xu didn''t take back the long sword in his empty hand. It didn''t seem to have any influence, but he was curious. "I''ll tell you, I''m born with the body of fire gang. Flames will breed from my body day and night to harden my flesh and compete with my flesh. I''m not afraid of anyone!" Wang Xuanyu sneered, "even if you are the son of God, I''m not afraid to inspire the blood of the gods. Don''t say there are no gods in the world for a long time. Even if there are, so what? If God blocks me, I''ll kill God!" "Tu Shen? What a big tone. I don''t know if you have this strength!" With a disdainful smile, ye emptily shoots out the long sword in his hand. He walks with the sword. In an instant, he has attacked and killed Wang Xuanyu in front of him. "What a swordsman!" On one side, ye Xiwen almost clapped his hands. He hasn''t seen him for more than a year. Ye xukong''s skill is deeper and the essence of Kendo is deeper. If he met ye xukong a year ago, I''m afraid it would be difficult to win and lose. Ye void''s qualification is indeed extraordinary. He is worthy of being the son of God. Not only is he born with unparalleled intelligence, but also his physical qualification is unparalleled in the world. What is the divine body? The divine body is the divine body. It is a truly perfect body that caters to the existence of the great road. The son of God also inspires the blood of the gods and has some characteristics of the divine body. To some extent, it is also a semi divine body. This alone is not inferior to anyone. Wang Xuanyu wants to crush Ye void with the body of huogang, I''m afraid I''ve miscalculated. "Boom!" Wang Xuanyu punched out again, marking the path of flames one after another, directly facing the sword and roared up. Chapter 1370 Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom The open field suddenly exploded one shock wave after another. The two men''s fist and sword swept out countless bombing shock waves in the air. At this time, people could hardly see the fight between the two, but even if they judged by the power of the shock wave, their faces would change greatly. They all realize that they have become the leaders of the younger generation, but only when they really see the two people fighting can they feel that the gap between themselves and the two people, even if it is only the aftermath of the explosion, if one is not careful, he may be injured. When they reacted again, their figures had jumped into the air, and a fierce battle had taken place in the sky. Like two beams of light, they rushed directly into the sky. In the camp, both sides still have their own scruples. After all, both sides have their own people over there, but after leaving the camp, both sides have no scruples anymore, and they do it at will. "Boom!" "Boom" "Boom!" The two fought at will. In an instant, there was a battle of hundreds of moves, but they couldn''t tell the victory from the defeat. "Your strength is stronger than I thought!" Wang Xuanyu didn''t feel free any more, but said it seriously. Obviously, he regarded Ye void as an opponent who can be taken seriously. Although there was only a draw between the two, he knew that he had lost. He had practiced for several years, and ye xukong only practiced for a few years. It was enough to prove his talent that he could fight himself to a draw. "It''s just a matter of course!" Ye xukong laughed and said. "But it''s a pity that the Ye family will lose a son of God. I''m afraid it will hurt to death!" Wang Xuanyu sneered and said. "Who will fall and watch!" Ye xukong sneered. In an instant, ye xukong shot again. The sword like a long dragon swallowed up the void. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color. Countless clouds were broken in an instant, and the sword awn rose in the wind and fell directly at Wang Xuanyu. "The son of God is really powerful. The Wang family has made a great momentum over the years, and Wang Xuanyu is one of the leaders of the young generation of the Wang family. Unexpectedly, they can''t take the son of God!" "It''s said that the only one who can defeat the son of God is the son of God. Originally, I only thought it was a joke, but now it seems. I''m afraid it''s almost the same. Except for Wang Zhenyu, I''m afraid no one in the Wang family can get the son of God!" The onlookers at the bottom were all excited at once, such a high-level battle. It can''t be seen anytime, anywhere, for them. It also has great benefits. Wang Xuanyu is not in a hurry. His skills are profound and far better than ye void. What he is most afraid of is to fight a protracted war. His fist blows out and burns the void, as if a fiery red cloud had formed. It is extremely spectacular. "Boom!" The earth moves and the mountains shake, the clouds rise and the smoke goes out, and the void is constantly distorted and cracks appear. The two fought, the majestic momentum collided with each other, the situation changed, and the fight became more and more intense in the sky. "Hey, little beauty, now I see who else can stop me, Lao Zhu, from catching you back!" At this time, Zhu Liang suddenly said to Ye Lanshan, and a few obscene smiles flashed across the corners of his mouth. Everyone in the Ye family glared angrily. Unexpectedly, Zhu Liang was so shameless. "Damn pig demon, go to hell!" Ye Lanshan, a sword in her hand, shot out in an instant, almost killing Zhu Liang in an instant. Zhu Liang stretched out his thick hand and directly annihilated the sword light to Shengsheng. He couldn''t turn over any waves at all. At this time, Zhu Liang showed his terrible strength. Even compared with Wang Xuanyu, it was no difference. This time, he also came directly to the main list of baixiaosheng''s Hidden Dragon list. Although he was born in a wild boar, he had a lot of adventures and walked all the way to the present. If he wasn''t strong enough, how could arrogant people such as Wang Xuanyu make friends with Zhu Liang and make good friends. "Little beauty, you just hang your hands and catch it. Elder brother, I will have pity on you!" Zhu Liang licked his face and said with a smile. "You die!" Ye Lanshan was very angry, but she couldn''t help it. Although it was also the peak in the later half of the world, her strength was obviously different from that of the pig. "It''s up to you!" With a sneer, Zhu Liang jumped at Ye Lanshan in an instant, as fast as lightning, in sharp contrast to his huge body. At this time, Huoyi and Wu Pengju all wanted to fight one after another. We must not let this fat pig tarnish Ye Lanshan. At this time, only a scold came, and then a snow-white sword broke through the sky, turning the sky into ice and snow all the way, and cut across Zhu Liang. Zhu Liang had only Ye Lanshan in his eyes, but his vigilance was very high. Almost instantly, he felt an extremely dangerous breath coming directly at him. He dared not delay. He stepped on his feet, turned his body into a streamer and flew back. Only then could he avoid the bombardment of the sword. In front of him, the air had been frozen into a huge ice wall in front of him. He looked up, but saw a cold figure standing on the ice wall, looking at him coldly with a cold face. "Ye Qianqian!" At this time, the Ye family really felt what was called a roller coaster. It was really a step-by-step paradise and a step-by-step hell. What was meant to be a roller coaster again? When they thought they had reached heaven and found that they had gone to hell again, they were pulled to heaven again. They were pleasantly surprised to find that the figure was indeed ye Qianqian. Yes, although Ye Qianqian had not really shot in front of the Ye family, the thought of her only shot record was enough to reassure the people. What really made them relax was that ye Xiwen also arrived! They saw Ye Xiwen nearby. Although Ye Xiwen hasn''t shot yet, even if he just stands, it is also a reassuring medicine for everyone. Ye Xiwen''s strength is the best of the Ye family. With him, naturally there is no problem. Although it''s strange how he appeared with Ye Qianqian, at this time, they don''t have the mind to ask more questions. They have long guessed about the relationship between Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian, but they don''t look like another store. "Another beauty, I like it, Jie!" At this time, Zhu Liang said in front of his eyes, he is also a very beautiful person, and the most important thing is that ye Qianqian''s cool temperament is better than ye Lanshan. This temperament is the most attractive and fatal point. "Tut Tut, it seems that my old Zhu is really lucky. It''s great to meet two such little beauties in succession!" Zhu Liang laughed and said. "Idiot!" In the face of this obscene Zhu Liang, ye Xiwen just spit out these two words coldly, but his eyes are fierce and flashing. Ye Qianqian didn''t say anything. In his body, Xueyao sword directly came out of its scabbard and shot in an instant. The light of the sword cut through the sky, directly driving a piece of ice and snow. In the sky, the flame field blasted by Wang Xuanyu formed a very obvious double sky of ice and fire. Zhu Liang really reacted at this time. Ye Qianqian was afraid that ye Lanshan was not so easy to deal with. He leaned out with one hand, but felt an amazing cold. Almost the whole person was frozen in it. At this time, he quickly stepped back. His skill was so fast that ordinary people didn''t have time to see him. He just showed a proud look on his face, but unexpectedly, he just stopped a little. A touch of snow-white sword light almost killed him again in an instant. He didn''t give him any breathing time at all. It was like a shadow. Shengsheng chased and killed him. His face finally showed a look of horror. Suddenly, two huge axes appeared in his hands and fell directly towards the snow-white sword light. "Boom!" An extremely terrible explosion, unparalleled shock wave, accompanied by countless ice debris swept in all directions, like a snowstorm. "So strong, who is this man? How can he be so strong? In terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s no less than ye void. When did the Ye family produce such a powerful expert?" "Didn''t you hear them? This is another top expert of the Ye family who has been on the waiting list of the hidden dragon list, ye Qianqian. I just didn''t expect that she is just so powerful on the waiting list. Bai Xiaosheng''s Hidden Dragon list is indeed biased. No wonder it has to be redefined. Such characters can only be on the waiting list!" Hearing the comments of the people, the people of the Ye family don''t know what it''s like. Although their status is almost the same among the Ye family, after they really leave the Ye family, their status is rapidly opened because of the gap in strength. But they all know that ye Qianqian is only on the waiting list. Ye Xiwen is more straightforward and can''t even go on the waiting list. "What a hot girl, but I like Lao Zhu!" Zhu Liang was holding two huge axes. At this time, the axe had frozen, but he was shocked by his powerful skills. Although he was talking and laughing at this time, it was already cold behind him. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he might have been beheaded by a sword. "What a cruel woman!" He was secretly frightened. How could the Ye family produce two such powerful experts in succession? Generally, it''s almost the same if people can produce several such powerful experts. He Kuan is still the Ye family who is said to have declined. Ye Qianqian was too lazy to talk to him. His body was like an immortal. The snow-white sword light was frozen for thousands of miles. Chapter 1371 A sword broke the sky and frozen more than ten miles! It''s easy to freeze thousands of miles with Ye Qianqian''s cultivation. It''s unnecessary now, but it''s just a waste of real yuan. But even so, the sword is still terrible. The sword awn directly vibrated a huge range in the void. He directly chopped at Zhu Liang, and Zhu Liang''s two axes directly chopped up without hesitation. His Qi was as strong as a dragon and swept everything. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Zhu Liang went backwards, his hands were completely frozen, and the cold directly entered his body through the huge axe, which shocked him. But it was not for this reason that he kept retreating. The two axes of his heavenly level magic weapons have a slight crack, which is really terrible. Both of his axes are heavenly level magic weapons, and I don''t know how much resources it took to practice them. It can be said that he entrusted his family and life. As a result, there was a crack now. How could he not be surprised? He never thought of it. In the past, no matter what kind of enemy he fought with, he had never been hurt by an axe. Can he not be frightened? Then look at Ye Qianqian. A long sword in his hand is like ice and snow. It sounds like it''s going to break through the air and turn into a dragon in the sky. Although Ye Qianqian has not yet fully controlled the Xueyao sword, even a small part of his power is on Zhu Liang''s two low-level axes. Just after the fight, the two axes cracked. The reason why Teng Tongtian''s Yuanshen was so easily defeated on that day was also because Xueyao sword was unmatched. With Xueyao sword in hand, ye Qianqian''s strength doubled. If it''s a ground level magic weapon, it''s really cut into pieces like scrap iron. That''s why Ye Xiwen said that although Ye Qianqian''s strength may not be stronger than ye void, he really fought. I''m afraid that no matter how strong the flesh is, it can''t compete with these magic weapons. Even ye Xiwen''s bully dare not do so. It''s only possible if he steps into a very high level one day. At the thought of this, Zhu Liang was almost distressed to death. Compared with these two axes, what woman counts? This is where he settled down. There are two axes. He has a place among the younger generation. What woman do you want? No. I really lost a lot today. "Damn bitch!" He cursed, but before he could scold, ye Qianqian had used his sword again. The light of the sword tore the sky like a white train. It''s freezing. It''s like a country of ice crystals. Different from the close fight above, ye Qianqian had a Xueyao sword in his hand, which doubled his combat effectiveness. He directly hit Zhu Liang and screamed. He had to retreat and fight hard. He lost a lot. He could take off his head without fighting Ye Qianqian''s sword. It was always him who forced others with the power of magic tools. He was suppressed for the first time. He was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. With more and more fights, the two fought with thousands of moves, and there were more and more cracks on the axe. "It''s so powerful. It''s been rumored that ye Qianqian is not inferior to Ye Xiwen and ye xukong. When they really make a move, they find that her strength is terrible. I''m afraid she should be more on Ye Xiwen?" At this time, ye Lanshan can''t help saying that even she has to admit that ye Qianqian is the posture of heaven and man. Is it true that the legend of the reincarnation of ancient goddess is true? "Just in time, leave all the people of the Wang family today!" Ye Xian has regained his power and said fiercely, "the Wang family and my Ye family have been fighting for many years. I don''t know how they have made rapid progress in these years. However, even so, there are always limited talents in a family. These should be the top figures in the young generation of the Wang family. Today, all of them will be left, leaving the Wang family broken for a hundred years!" Huoyi and others listen to Yilin. With their strength, they naturally can''t cut off the inheritance of the Wang family. However, if all these most outstanding figures are killed, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Wang family to produce any amazing people in the young generation within a hundred years. Although it can not shake the strength of the Wang family and hurt the foundation, it is enough to cause an impact. The destruction of the thousands of mile dike in the ant nest is enough to make them proud and revenge. At the thought of this, they could not help but look cruel. Just now, the people of the Wang family did not have any sympathy for them. They all know the gratitude and resentment between the two families. In the future, they will become the backbone of the Ye family, that is, they will directly stand at the forefront of the confrontation between the two families. These people are strong enemies in the future. Now they are removed, It can save many disasters in the future. "What ye said is that now our side has an advantage, which is a good opportunity to kill them all!" A cold look flashed across Huoyi''s face, and the way of heaven was running, and the retribution was bad! The words of the Ye family fell into the ears of the Wang family, but they attracted a smile of disdain, which seemed to laugh at their overestimation. Even if ye was empty, ye Qianqian was stunned. How could they be so different? Isn''t this a funny joke? In such a short time, Zhu Liang has completely fallen into the downwind. In the sky, Wang Xuanyu also fought with Ye Xu in the air. He was entangled and couldn''t support Zhu Liang at all. It was only a short time. Zhu Liang had frequent crises. If he had not had deep skills and rich experience, he would have been defeated at this time. However, even so, he still had a feeling of being extremely oppressed. Ye Qianqian''s sword technique is extremely fierce and cold, almost freezing him. At this time, Zhu Liang was finally about to stop it. He couldn''t help shouting, "Hou Guan, do you want to watch my old Zhu killed and don''t do it!" His voice made Ye Qianqian lag slightly. There was a slight loophole in his sword technique, which made Zhu Liang escape his life. He couldn''t help gasping aside. "It''s useless!" At this time, a thin young man lined up in the crowd, with a certain disdain on his face. As soon as he grabbed it out of thin air, a long staff in the void was formed in an instant, like Optimus Prime, and held it in his hand. Then, an unparalleled evil spirit swept up on him in an instant, and there was a faint roar of help boiling out. "Monkey demon..." Ye Xian fixed his eyes firmly on Hou Guan. The color of horror in his eyes was hard to hide. Unexpectedly, there were such experts in the Wang family. They didn''t make a move just now. They didn''t know it at all. No wonder Ye Qianqian has the upper hand, but the people of the Wang family don''t worry at all, but there are still such cards. Everyone was holding their breath. Although many demon family experts came this time, in fact, the resident was still dominated by Terrans. The two clans are clearly distributed in different stations. Now they are shocked to see two top talent experts of the demon clan one after another. What surprised them more was that when the Marquis was hidden among the people, there was no evil spirit, or hidden breath, so that they couldn''t see it at all. This man''s cultivation is afraid to be far above everyone. Although I don''t know what kind of monkey demon became essence, I''m afraid it''s scary to see this cultivation. "One dozen two is not what my old sun would do, but I can''t ignore the affairs of the Wang family today. Well, ye Qianqian, I also know your name. There was a time when your fame was still spread into the demon land, and I don''t want to be embarrassed with you. You let Zhu Liang go. I promise that the Wang family won''t trouble you again on this trip to the wind king star, such as What? " Hou Guan danced the long stick in his hand. Although Ye Qianqian held the Xueyao sword, he was not afraid. Ye Qianqian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but he sees another figure coming out of the crowd. "Your abacus is really not an ordinary skill. The Wang family doesn''t trouble us Ye family? Now it should be to see if we are in the mood to trouble them!" Ye Xiwen came out of the crowd with a sneer of disdain on his face. Hou Guan took a look at Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t underestimate it at all. It''s an anomaly that a small martial artist in the nine heaven of the Dharma phase dares to come here. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. "How are you doing?" Hou Guan asked. "None of the Wangs can leave today!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "If you have to kill like this, you can''t?" Hou Guandao. "Kill them all. Before, they raided our Ye family, forced Ye Lanshan to marry this pig demon, and asked our Ye family heroes to be cattle and horses for their Wang family. Did they ever think about opening up?" Ye Xiwen said disdainfully, "the so-called geomantic omen turns in turn, and the retribution is not good. That''s the case. They have today''s fruit, and they have long been hit by the evil cause!" "Yes, that''s right. If they had the slightest kindness before, don''t be so aggressive and push people to a dead end. This situation will definitely not evolve like this!" Ye Lanshan broke her silver teeth and said that she was under the greatest pressure here. The damn pig demon coveted him. She wanted to break him into pieces. "That means there''s no discussion?" Hou guanman said carelessly, but the fierce color on his face began to warm up. "That''s true. You''re not from the Wang family. You can leave, but none of the Wang family can leave. And this pig, kill it and cook wine and vegetables for your brothers?" Ye Xiwen looked at ye xianhuoyi, and Wu Pengju and others said. "Good, my favorite food in my life is pig head meat!" Huoyi laughed. Ye Xiwen was here. He was very confident. When Zhu Liang heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little cold. Now he can only point to Hou Guan and kill all the people of the Ye family. Chapter 1372 At the thought of becoming a pig''s head, his whole body was relaxed, and he felt chilly and paralyzed. He uncle Zhu has been running around the world for so many years. When did he have such a time when he couldn''t help himself. He has always been drinking and eating meat. Now he feels cold on his back and numb all over when he thinks of becoming someone else''s next food and drink. Even if he is an ordinary person, but ye Qianqian in front of him really has the ability to turn him into a roast pig. Paralyzed, is this really a bad year? "Don''t forget, Wang Zhenyu is also on the wind king star now. I have some friends with him, so I want to protect the Wang family. If you kill all these people, you should be ready to be chased and killed by Wang Zhenyu to the ends of the earth!" Hou Guan squinted at Ye Xiwen, and the evil spirit condensed from his body. Flying sand and stones swept towards Ye Xiwen. The clothes on Ye Xiwen''s body made a hunting noise, and the endless evil spirit turned into a vigorous wind, which blew on his face. Unexpectedly, there was a clang sound - like the friction of two pieces of gold and iron. "So what!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense today. I''m going to be here today. If anyone dares to make another idea of our Ye family in the future, he will be dead!" Ye Xiwen was talking to Hou Guan, but many people around him knew that it was not only the Wang family who had ideas about the Ye family. These people were the pride of heaven. They were bold and rebellious. It''s not surprising to have such a mind. "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Hou Guan sneered and said. The iron bar in his hand immediately fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. It was fast and cruel. In an instant, it set off a boundless rage in the sky and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. At this point, the stick technique has really reached the level of skill close to Tao. Any strike can cause resonance between heaven and earth. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s body spewed out countless sword Qi, which condensed into a sharp sword on his head and cut directly against the iron bar. "Boom!" The long sword and the iron bar collided with each other in the void. The iron bar immediately tore the long sword condensed by Ye Xiwen''s sword spirit into pieces, crushed it completely, and then blasted it at Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen leaned out his hand and grabbed the iron bar directly. There was a huge sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen grabbed the iron bar directly in his hand. Countless energy waves swept out in an instant. This iron bar was firmly held in his hand by Ye Xiwen. "Qianqian, kill this pig''s head and leave this guy to me!" Ye Xiwen turned to Ye Qianqian and smiled, which relieved Ye Qianyang. When ye Qianqian saw that ye Xiwen blocked Hou Guan''s attack, he relaxed and took Zhu Liang with a sword. He must solve Zhu Liang as soon as possible so that he can help Ye Xiwen. When the Ye family saw that ye Xiwen was powerful and blocked Hou Guan, they suddenly felt great momentum. When they looked at the Wang family, they couldn''t help feeling like death. Why are there so many elites in the Ye family? First, ye xukong was stunned, let alone Ye Qianqian. Finally, ye Xiwen''s cultivation of the most terrible Dharma phase, jiuchongtian, was able to stop Hou Guan, This is their last battle. If it weren''t for them and Wang Zhenyu, who had already entered the realm of heaven and man, he would almost think that the Ye family would catch up with them as long ago. Hou Guanshan, holding a stick, smiled and said, "it''s great strength. My family has infinite natural strength. Although I''m not tall, my family has fought against the Titans in ancient times. You boy, where did you get such huge strength? Among the many constitutions of the human race, you shouldn''t have such strength!" "What''s strange? There are thousands of talents in the human race. What''s the count of a few like me? It''s the Titan you said. I''ve fought with the body of Titan!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. He was talking about the second God. "You don''t have to bluff me. I''m purely gifted. If there are more of you, how can we have a foothold in this big world!" Hou Guansi didn''t mean to be frightened by Ye Xiwen. The whole iron bar was clanking slightly, and a cyan evil spirit and a golden divinity collided and clashed madly on this iron bar. "Between the two of them, the fight is still going on without a pause. It''s even up and down. Ye Xiwen is so powerful that he doesn''t lose in strength and doesn''t differ in divine power cultivation!" "No, it should be said that ye Xiwen has the upper hand. After all, this iron rod is the magic weapon of Hou Guan. Being able to compete here without losing the wind itself shows ye Xiwen''s power!" Someone saw it and said. "The frequent emergence of elites in the Ye family is really terrible. With these three people, it is enough to support a generation. With the support of the five bullies, the Ye family is in danger of decline for at least ten thousand years!" Everyone talked, but heard a huge roar. A huge claw suddenly stretched out from the iron bar and directly grabbed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help retreating. Kankan avoided this huge claw and let Hou Guan win back the iron bar. Soon, this huge claw retracted into the iron bar. "You are very strong and qualified for me to take it seriously. If it''s not about the Wang family, I''d like to have a drink with you!" At this time Hou Guan said. "Hahaha, let''s fight. The Wang family can''t hold it today, but if you can beat me, the Wang family will be saved!" Ye Xiwen is also heroic. Even if he is an enemy, it is difficult to hate him. At this time, Hou Guan burst out a powerful needle awn on his body, and some hair began to appear on his face. From human shape, he directly turned into a skinny monkey, but the monkey was dressed in Samurai short combat and had a lean appearance. "Still so comfortable!" Hou Guan relaxed his body, then looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, with a fierce twinkle. "Eat me!" Hou Guan screamed, and his body suddenly swept out. The iron bar in his hand was like a dragon and fell directly. Ye Xiwen didn''t wait for it. Although Ye Xiwen caught this iron bar just now, he knew the power of this iron bar. I''m afraid even the three rivers and five mountains can be smashed in an instant, and he also has an appalling ferocity. The iron stick drew a shadow all over the sky in the sky and covered the air. It was more powerful than the fight between Wang Xuanyu and ye xukong. Ye Xiwen pointed it out directly. "Zhentian style!" His finger came from the horizon, as if to directly break the sky. "Boom!" The terrible energy wave dispersed, the clouds in the sky were torn instantly, and a spiral hole appeared. The sky was broken, and the big hole was shaken by the two terrible forces. The terrible power of this collision makes many martial artists around feel pale and extremely terrible. They have to go to a higher level than the battle between Ye Qianqian and Zhu Liang, and between ye xukong and Wang Xuanyu. If this station had not been blessed by Bai Xiaosheng, it would have been broken, and the mountains and rivers would have been broken. This stick was really heavy. If ye Xiwen didn''t have the support of a bully, he didn''t dare to fight with him in a shocking way. If someone changed, even his arm would be broken. "It''s not fun to fight here. Fight again in the sky!" Hou Guan said, regardless of Ye Xiwen, went straight to a somersault and flew hundreds of miles in an instant. This body method is really amazing. And ye Xiwen also followed him directly, not slow at all. They arrived with front and rear feet. Hou Guan roared violently, and tens of thousands of iron bars came out, each of which was real and terrible. His speed was so fast that people could hardly see the shadow of the bar. The terrible Qi was like a sharp knife cutting in the sky. At this time, ye Xiwen also had a machete in his hand, which burst into terrible power. The power of Tianjie magic weapon was fully brought into play. It was the machete snatched from Feng unintentionally. Countless flames twined on the machete, and the whole sky burst in an instant. The whole sky turned into a sea of fire. However, unlike the sea of fire of Wang Xuanyu, these sea of fire are mixed with countless terrible strange fires, which will be burned instantly if they are really contaminated. Hou Guan also felt the terror of these different fires, but his iron rod was more fearless and bombarded out directly. "Boom!" The strength of the iron bar and the strange fire melted each other, but it was obvious that ye Xiwen''s knife had the absolute upper hand. His strange fire was terrible. If it was only Wang Xuanyu''s degree, Hou Guangen wouldn''t have paid attention to it. He even felt that the iron bar in his hand was burning faintly. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary material, I''m afraid it would have been melted. However, he was only slightly stunned, and then he killed Ye Xiwen at a more terrible speed. His body rushed into the sea of fire. His hair instantly turned into a cage to protect him. No matter how many hairs were burned, it was nothing terrible for him. His hair was reborn and burned like weeds. Ye Xiwen didn''t intend to continue to play with him. The knife Qi shook the void, and countless laws were wrapped around it. He cut it out with a Dao sound. This is the sound naturally sent by the avenue, which instantly froze the air between heaven and earth, making people have the illusion of suffocation. The diffused sword Qi makes people feel cool in the forehead and hair. It''s completely conceivable how terrible it would be if the knife fell on the body. I''m afraid the whole person would be cut in half in an instant and die. "Boom!" Knife shadow and stick shadow collided madly in the void. Chapter 1373 Above the sky, the figure of Ye Xiwen and Hou Guan fighting directly shook countless terrible figures in the void. Although the two people have a sense of compassion for each other, they don''t have any hands left. Ye Xiwen cuts out of the sea of fire again and again, and there is a vision of flying out of the phoenix of fire and directly attacking Hou Guan. Hou Guan''s long stick smashed mountains and rivers, and countless demons swept up all over him. One stick blew out and the earth fell apart. The faces of the people below are pale. Can half a step of heaven and man really be strong enough? Is it powerful enough to make them feel helpless? What is more frightening is Ye Xiwen''s tit for tat, which does not let him go at all. On the three strong battlefields, six masters like gods were fighting, and they didn''t let them fight at all. "These six people, any one of them, have the ability to be on the list, and I''m afraid they can directly rush into the top 50. They are extremely powerful. Apart from those who can enter the realm of heaven and man, these people can be regarded as the peak." They can''t imagine what it would be like for a master who is more powerful than these six people. Can he compete with heaven and man? Thinking of this, they immediately denied it again. How could it be! At this time, the master of the Wang family''s face was ugly, and there was no confidence at the beginning. Although it seemed that Zhu Liang was not defeated by Ye Qianqian, three to three, Zhu Liang had been defeated by Ye Qianqian. Once he was really killed, ye Qianqian, no matter which side he supported, was an amazing variable. But they were watched by these people of the Ye family. Without Wang Xuanyu, their strength was actually similar to that of Huoyi and others. They couldn''t get rid of their entanglement for a while. Now life and death can''t be controlled by them. It all depends on how these six people fight in the sky. "Smelly woman? I fought with you!" At this time, Zhu Liang was furious. He had been driven crazy by Ye Qianqian. His axe was full of cracks and was not far from collapse. He is fat, but at this time, he looks very majestic. His eyes are like two magic lamps. He is extremely terrible. His mouth also shows some fangs, even trying to show his real appearance. The blood in his body flapped like a wave, showing the supreme cultivation under the realm of heaven and man. Although he was embarrassed by Ye Qianqian, it was mostly due to the Xueyao sword in Ye Qianqian''s hand. He was definitely not a soft persimmon. When he stepped out, all the clouds in the sky broke. He raised his hands and raised his feet. An axe could split the whole world. The strange power was so powerful that it scared people to death. "Brush!" Ye Qianqian cut out with a sword and blocked all his attacks directly. "Boom!" The confrontation between the two sides caused a series of explosions in the sky. Zhu Liang struck out with an axe, and all sides were silent. It was extremely terrible. Every breath could destroy a mountain. Many powerful animals in the distance began to boil. Many powerful beasts were awakened by the fierce fight, but they didn''t dare to approach. Unless they were fierce animals in heaven and man, they didn''t dare to come over. Although these fierce animals were fierce, they were not fools, Such a terrible battle wave, where can they approach. They didn''t know whether there were thousands or tens of thousands of moves. Finally, even if Zhu Liang wanted to protect his axe, he couldn''t resist the endless cold sword. "Bang!" An axe in his hand finally broke completely. The fragments of the axe directly turned into meteors and flew in all directions. They fell heavily on the ground, smashed countless pits on the ground, and many mountains were cut off. Only the fragments have such power. Zhu Liang, a pair of low-level magic tools of heaven level, is absolutely powerful, but in front of Xueyao sword, But it''s nothing at all. A long sword in Ye Qianqian''s hand turned into a competitive training. At the moment when Zhu Liang was distracted, he directly bombarded Zhu Liang''s chest. "Bang!" Zhu Liang was blown out by Sheng Sheng on the spot and sprayed blood directly. All his tusks were stained with blood. "Roar!" Zhu Liang roared up to the sky, and his body shape directly turned into a prototype. Unexpectedly, it was a wild boar like a hill. This wild boar was covered with long hair, and the howling shook the world. Four hoofs on the ground, constantly planing the sky, digging out a huge hole in the void. "Boom!" Zhu Liang turned into a huge wild boar and began to rush towards Ye Qianqian. After he turned into himself, his strength increased instead of decreasing. Although he could not use martial arts, his strength increased to a terrible level. When the whole huge body ran in the sky, the whole heaven and earth were running with a roar, directly hitting Ye Qianqian. Although it was like a hill, his speed was extremely fast. The way that had turned into ice crystals in the sky could not stop his steps. Ye Qianqian''s long sword cut on Zhu Liang''s body. Unexpectedly, it can only cut some flesh wounds, which can''t hurt him seriously. His demon body is really terrible. This is the place where the demon family is more powerful than human beings. Generally, human beings can''t compare with the demon bodies of these demon families. Especially if it is some talented groups in the demon family, it is even more powerful. Like Hou Guan, he is naturally gifted. Even if ye Xiwen cultivates Ba Ti, he can''t defeat him completely. "When!" Zhu Liang''s huge demon body hit Ye Qianqian. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Qianqian kept retreating and directly crushed the void, but in front of Zhu Liang''s huge power, she still had to retreat to remove Zhu Liang''s huge impact. "Qiang!" Xueyao sword flies out automatically and turns into a white rainbow in the sky. "Buzz!" Xueyao sword flew farther and farther in the sky and gradually disappeared. When people thought that Xueyao sword flew away automatically, they saw that Xueyao sword grew bigger and bigger in the sky and rose against the wind. "Brush!" Xueyao sword rose against the wind, and then the endless sword Qi swept into a storm and fell down with a thunderbolt. "Boom!" The sword light fell on Zhu Liang with an unparalleled momentum. The flesh that was originally difficult to cut was cut in an instant, and then Zhu Liang''s whole huge demon body was directly brought to the ground by a powerful inertia. "Boom!" Zhu Liang''s whole demon body was nailed to the ground by the sword, which was terrible. "Roar!" Zhu Liang''s bleak roar went straight into the sky, but his huge body kept twisting in the pit, but he couldn''t get rid of the huge Xueyao sword. There was no blood flowing out of him, because all of them were frozen by Xueyao sword. At the moment when they were about to gush out, they were directly frozen by Xueyao sword. Although his blood was frozen, his life was passing madly. The cold directly invaded his body and made him scream constantly. Before long, Zhu Liang''s scream was weak and completely cut off his breath. "Whew!" Xueyao sword jumped out of Zhu Liang''s huge body, and then shot away in the direction of Wang Xuanyu. Wang Xuanyu, who was fighting with Ye void, suddenly felt a terrible danger enveloping his heart. "Boom!" He directly opened the iron sword in Ye Xu''s empty hand with a fist, and his body suddenly retreated towards the back, followed by a white rainbow directly penetrating through his nose. "Brush!" The sword directly drew a huge blood mark on his face. He was frightened at once. If his reaction speed was a little slower, he might be pierced through his head by the sword, and he couldn''t help sweating. When he looked over there, he almost didn''t scare half his life. His good friend Zhu Liang had completely transformed himself, but even so, he was still nailed to the ground. This scene completely frightened him. He didn''t expect Ye Qianqian to be so terrible. With Zhu Liang''s strength and he was only between Bozhong and Zhu Liang, he couldn''t win Zhu Liang so completely with his strength, but Zhu Liang died on Ye Qianqian''s maiden voyage at this time. At the thought of this, he was almost dead. Originally, a leaf void was equal to him. Can he still win when such a terrible leaf Qianqian comes? When he thought about it, he knew he would never win. Thinking of this, he hardly hesitated. He immediately turned around and immediately flew towards the void. His body turned into a streamer and ran away directly. "Want to go? Where to go!" At this time, ye xukong sneered and danced out with a sword, which broke the world directly and went towards Wang Xuanyu. "Pooh!" The sword awned directly into Wang Xuanyu''s body, but Wang Xuanyu couldn''t resist it. He took a mouthful of blood directly. He could have been in a stalemate with ye xukong. He was forced to take ye xukong''s sword while only running for his life. He suffered heavy damage immediately and almost died. When ye xukong and ye Qianqian wanted to chase, Wang Xuanyu had escaped. "Kill decisively, is a character!" Ye xukong narrowed his eyes and said that although Wang Xuanyu escaped, he could decisively choose to escape under adverse circumstances. He was also a decisive figure. It is enough to have a place in the list of hidden dragons. If you don''t meet ye xukong, you will be invincible unless you meet an expert in the realm of heaven and man. No wonder these people in the Wang family are extremely arrogant and domineering. The combination of Wang Xuanyu, Zhu Liang and Hou Guan is enough to defeat anyone. It''s a pity that they met a more abnormal three person group of Ye xukong, ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian. "Now that Zhu Liang is dead and Wang Xuanyu has escaped, do you want to continue?" Ye Xiwen pushed Hou Guan back with a sword and said that he didn''t mean to kill all. "That''s all for today!" Hou Guan put away the iron bar directly, and even Wang Xuanyu ran away. What is the need for him to continue the stalemate?? Chapter 1374 Hou Guan did not hesitate. With a somersault, his body turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. One of the three powerful masters left and the other escaped. After the tragic death of the other, all the masters of the Wang family collapsed and were hanged by Ye xukong, ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen. After a while, they were all defeated. Although it''s a pity to run to Wang Yuxuan, it''s an unexpected joy for the Ye family. They have divided up the wealth left by these Wang family experts, and everyone has been divided into tens of billions of Lingjing wealth. These are the top young generation experts of the Wang family. Everyone has a lot of wealth. Even if they are divided equally, everyone has made a lot of money. As Hou Guan said, the Wang family suffered heavy casualties, which caused Wang Zhenyu''s anger. In the whole Fengwang star, the leader of the Wang family was Wang Zhenyu. Originally, the strength of the Wang family was much higher than that of the Ye family, so he didn''t care much. Who knows, a big heart suffered a big loss. Except for Wang Xuanyu, the Wang family was destroyed, This can be said to be the essence of hundreds of years, and it may be lost for decades. How could Wang Zhenyu not be angry. With the strength of Wang Zhenyu''s human environment, if you really want to deal with the people of the Ye family, with the current strength of the heavy task, you have to flee everywhere. In a valley, the Ye family and others gathered here. Everyone was a little embarrassed. It had been a full month since they sniped the Wang family. In this month''s time, ye Jiazhong recognized that he was hiding in the East and running away in the West. He was chased by Wang Zhenyu and Wang Xuanyu several times. After a while, he was killed and seriously injured. Wang Zhenyu, who was very angry, was like a maggot of tarsal bone and kept biting. Among these, the most tragic thing is Wu Pengju. One arm was cut off directly. Although the wound has healed at this time, there is some disharmony. After going back, I don''t know how many secret medicines can be used to grow an arm again. Being able to regenerate the body is the means of immortals, and although they also have some means, they have to pay a high price. Although without an arm, Wu Pengju''s is energetic. His breath is a little stronger than a month ago. In this month''s time, there was a death threat from Wang Zhenyu, and everyone made obvious progress. Although they were embarrassed, such pressure can really train people. At this time, in the center of the crowd was Ye emptiness. At this time, golden waves began to appear in his body, wrapping him in circles. "What''s the matter with him?" Ye leisurely asked. Three days ago, they were caught by Wang Zhenyu again. Ye xukong chose to stay and break. When the result reappeared, it was terrible. There was no good meat all over the body. I don''t know how good the secret method was to escape from Wang Zhenyu. Even for a time, people thought he was about to sit down, but he still tenaciously survived, and his blood became stronger and stronger. If he hadn''t been motionless, people thought he had almost recovered. "It''s called deification, also called atavism. This war has made the divine blood in his body richer. When he wakes up, his divine blood will be richer, and his cultivation will be unfavourable. It''s a blessing in disguise!" Ye Qianqian said. All of them are not people with shallow knowledge. Being instructed by Ye Qianqian, they immediately react. If the legendary gods and their descendants are the first generation of God descendants, even powerful ones are semi gods at birth. The last birth is a strong person who is beyond the boundary. God descent blood has an incomparable advantage in cultivation. This is definitely a blessing in disguise for ye void. People can''t help feeling that they have different lives. After a big war, ye void can actually have such great benefits. I''m afraid it''s not far from the realm of heaven and man. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the Xueyao sword in Ye Qianqian''s body suddenly hummed. People who have had many experiences naturally immediately reflected what was going on. "Wang Zhenyu!" The people''s faces immediately became dignified. Whenever Wang Zhenyu found the neighborhood, Xueyao sword would automatically buzz and call the police. The crowd could not help but look a little ugly. Several times they were suddenly attacked by Wang Zhenyu. Those times were ye void. Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian took turns to stay. After the break, they escaped the chase. Unexpectedly, a few days later, Wang Zhenyu found it again. "It''s really like a mad dog all day!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, "now ye void is in the process of deification. For him, it is a very rare opportunity. It''s best not to touch him within a month. If you disturb him, this rare opportunity will be gone!" People didn''t know that this was the chance ye xukong got back with his life. Although it was very dangerous after the break, it also gave him such a chance. It would be a pity to give up. But now that Wang Zhenyu is about to catch up, even if one of Ye Xiwen or Ye Qianqian stays, it is impossible to last too long. "Well, I''ll find a way to lead him away!" Ye Xiwen said at this time, "when I passed a valley before, I felt that there might be a fierce beast lurking in the human realm in this valley. I introduced him into the valley and hurt both of them!" Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen with a kind of ponder. Although it was easy to say, it was very difficult to escape in the scuffle between the two Heaven and earth experts. Moreover, if there were any variables, it would be even worse. "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can get away from Wang Zhenyu!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Then they remembered that ye Xiwen was the most relaxed of the three. "I lend you the Xueyao sword!" Ye Qianqian didn''t say anything, but spread it on the plain white palm. A long sword like ice and snow appeared in an instant and rotated on her palm. "It doesn''t hurt!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. He knew what ye Qianqian meant. If there was Xueyao sword, even Wang Zhenyu could fight, but it didn''t make much sense, because there was a feather killing immortal sword in Ye Xiwen''s body, which was far more powerful than the snow Yao sword that hasn''t been lifted. But these words can''t be said to the people. Ye Qianqian didn''t insist when he saw that ye Xiwen was firm. In the void, Wang Zhenyu''s body was like a streamer. He broke open in the void. The strong breath of the master of heaven and man was released unscrupulously. In the sky, he was like a God and scared many fierce animals around him. Even in such a wild environment like ancient times, the strong man in heaven and man is at the top of the whole food chain. He is now depressed in his chest. He is just chasing a group of young people who are half a day away. He has failed one after another. It is extremely depressed for him. Although Ye Xiwen was chased and killed by him like a lost dog, in his opinion, it was still a great failure. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. It was none other than ye Xiwen, who had let him chase after him. His eyelids jumped and a sneer was provoked at the corners of his mouth. "Do you want to play the trick of breaking up again?" Wang Zhenyu said coldly and flew straight up. His face was like a crown of jade, his body was tall, his appearance was very tall, and his body stood as straight as a gun. "Wang Zhenyu!" Ye Xiwen squinted at him. "Tut Tut, it''s really moving. I stay every time to break the back!" Wang Zhenyu sneered, with a somewhat mocking look. Ye Xiwen didn''t care, and his face didn''t change at all. "But do you think you can stop me if you stay?" Wang Zhenyu sneered with disdain. The strength gap between tianrenjing and banbu tianrenjing was almost indescribable. If it weren''t for ye vanity, ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian all had good means to protect their lives. I''m afraid they all died in Wang Zhenyu''s hands. "Boom!" Wang Zhenyu took a step forward. The sky broke like a spider''s web. It broke out in all directions, and the whole void began to break up. The terror of the master of heaven and earth is hard to explain. Ye Xiwen did not move! "Die!" Wang Zhenyu burst into a drink. A big hand immediately fell down, smashed the void and grabbed Ye Xiwen directly. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt only a terrible force, which shaped him in an instant, like the top of Mount Tai, and rolled him down directly. "Boom!" The big hand directly grasps and explodes the void, and grasps and explodes a golden light. Ye Xiwen''s body is worthy to avoid the attack of the big hand. "Brush!" Another big hand directly grabbed it down and continued to grab it down towards Ye Xiwen. Neither of them is the first time to fight each other. They already know each other well. Wang Zhenyu knew that ye Xiwen''s speed was amazing, so he didn''t hesitate at all. His two big hands were almost bombarded by his front and rear feet. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Wang Zhenyu''s big hand kept falling down and directly grabbed more than a dozen big holes in the void. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body was more than a dozen miles away. Wang Zhenyu chased after him. Among these people, he hated Ye Xiwen the most and was the most difficult to deal with. The two sides are like two fighters flying in the sky. The sharp sound of breaking the air can be heard for more than ten kilometers. It has already exceeded the speed of sound. I don''t know what level it is approaching. In an instant, it has been far away from ye Qianqian. Wang Zhenyu knew that ye Xiwen wanted to distract him, but he didn''t care, because he also knew that it was impossible to hunt down those people if ye Xiwen couldn''t be solved first. "Hum, today, you''re dead!" As he spoke, he saw Ye Xiwen plunge into a valley. He chased in without any hesitation Chapter 1375 "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s body rushed directly into the valley. He didn''t see whether Wang Zhenyu came with him, but he was on the line and had to send. He has no choice. Between lightning and flint, ye Xiwen has rushed into the valley. He had just entered the valley and had no time to respond. Suddenly, a huge whip, as thick as a water tank, whipped him in an instant. The whip was long, fast and urgent, and rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. The huge and sharp sound of breaking the air made people stand upside down. In a fog, a pair of huge lantern eyes peeped at Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen had no time to respond. He was directly whipped by this whip. His body was directly pumped out. He didn''t know how many sternum were broken in the whole chest. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen''s blood gushed out, and his bully could not escape the poison. What''s more, if it was someone else, he would be directly whipped to death on the spot. "Boom!" His body crashed directly into the cliff on one side, and there were dense cracks centered on his body. Ye Xiwen moved for a moment. He just felt that his bones were scattered and difficult to move. He quickly ran Tianhuang regeneration to start healing. At this time, ye Xiwen looked into the fog and directly penetrated the layers of fog. He couldn''t help but feel a shudder. Just now, where was a whip? It was a snake tail. But in the middle of the valley, there is a terrible long snake, about five or six meters thick and hundreds of meters long. Eyes like lanterns, in the valley. Especially ferocious. Ye Xiwen took a breath of cold air. Before, he just felt that there was such a fierce beast in the valley, but he didn''t even dare to stay more because it was a powerful breath of heaven and man. I didn''t find it. It''s a snake. Moreover, the scales on his body were shining with a mysterious law. There were two horns protruding from his head and on his body. Unexpectedly, there is also a prototype of claws. This is a snake king who is about to turn Jiao! Ye Xiwen immediately became frightened. What was really terrible was not Hua Jiao. Ye Xiwen had even killed real Jiaolong before. That''s nothing, but even if they were all Jiaolong, their strength could be higher or lower. If this fierce snake turned into Jiaolong, the world would really change color. Put it outside, it is the evil Jiao of the evil party. Terrible. This fierce snake is not far from Huajiao. Without Huajiao, it''s already so terrible. Once the dragon is transformed, there will be a huge leap in strength and life form. Although the dragon is only an Asian Dragon. But after all, it is a kind of dragon, which is completely different from the snake before. However, the fierce snake''s attention was only on Ye Xiwen for a while, and was soon attracted by Wang Zhenyu who jumped in later. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who is just the Ninth Heaven of the state of Dharma. Wang Zhenyu, who has really entered the realm of heaven and man, is like a bright lamp in the dark. "Brush!" The fierce snake moved in an instant, and the body entrenched like a hill suddenly catapulted out, and then the snake tail under him flew out in a moment. Like Ye Xiwen just now, Wang Zhenyu didn''t have any defense at all, but his strength was much stronger than ye Xiwen after all. He immediately reacted, broke the void with one palm and took it down. "Bang!" Wang Zhenyu was shocked to fly more than ten meters before he stopped. He didn''t know how much better than ye Xiwen just now. The confrontation between the masters of heaven and earth and the fierce beasts changes the color of the whole heaven and earth, and every move can attract the approval of the heaven and earth. "Roar!" The fierce snake roared up to the sky, but it was the sound of dragon singing. Its huge body rolled over directly and wanted to donate Wang Zhenyu in an instant. Wang Zhenyu was moved. He punched out directly and turned into a martial arts classic. In an instant, his fist blew down. "Boom!" There was another huge confrontation, and the terrible energy swept directly into the sky. "Damn it, this beast, what''s the origin!" Wang Zhenyu''s eyes twinkled with ferocity. Even he wondered whether ye Xiwen had come to deliberately pit him. He didn''t see how the fierce snake treated Ye Xiwen before, otherwise he wouldn''t think so. Ye Xiwen''s injuries have almost recovered between several breaths. Although the consumed vitality is great, it is needless to say the effect of Tianhuang regeneration. He glanced at the valley, but found that there was a huge palace standing in the valley. But the palace was deeply locked in the fog. If it had not rushed into the valley, it would have been impossible to find the palace. Ye Xiwen held his breath and restrained all his breath. His breath collection skill had already been perfected. He simply took advantage of this fierce snake to fight Wang Zhenyu and went into the palace to find out. Didn''t he bring Wang Zhenyu in to compete with the beast? Now the goal has been achieved. He immediately dived directly into the fog. Wang Zhenyu soon noticed Ye Xiwen''s disappearance, but his eyes never missed Ye Xiwen''s meaning. At this time, seeing that ye Xiwen had disappeared into the palace, he couldn''t help being very worried. The fierce snake clearly had his own intelligence. At this time, he couldn''t help worrying. He turned his back to the palace and couldn''t see ye Xiwen go in. He had to deal with Wang Zhenyu with all his strength, so he wasn''t worried. He just couldn''t help looking at the sky and got a little worried. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" These two Heaven and earth level terror masters changed their colors. They fought together, and Wang Zhenyu was like an Infiltrator. He was radiant and had great power with one fist and one foot. At this time, ye Xiwen had entered the palace, but he saw that the whole palace was suddenly integrated and emitting treasure light. This palace is actually a magic weapon, and at least it is also a magic weapon above the heaven level. Ye Xiwen is not the owner of the palace, so there is no way to really judge what level this magic weapon is. The whole palace is very empty. There is nothing else. Only a huge stone statue stands in the empty palace. I can''t see any array, and I don''t know how to gain control of this palace. However, when ye Xiwen saw this huge stone statue, he suddenly felt that the owner of the stone statue seemed to wake up in a moment, as if he had come back to life, and stared at him with dignity. "Elder, boy, no offense!" Ye Xiwen came forward and arched his hands. The stone statue seemed to have really come back to life. He just looked at him, but didn''t say a word. For a long time, he finally spoke. "Boy, did you attract the Terran outside?" As soon as the stone statue opened its mouth, ye Xiwen was stunned. Is it true that the stone statue is alive, not just a wisp of yuan God or something. "You don''t have to lie to me. My God has lived for thousands of years. Can''t you see through your little trick?" The stone statue opened and its voice was very dignified. The stone statue actually began to bloom endless golden light. God! Ye Xiwen suddenly became frightened. God, is this a God? No, although this stone statue is extremely dignified, it seems that it has not reached the level of a God who makes all things in the world surrender. However, he reacted immediately and said, "it''s really presumptuous!" "What''s the risk? Hahaha, that stupid snake has been here for thousands of years. He wants to get this chance, but he lets you get there first. This is the so-called fate!" The stone statue laughed and said, and the sound of the stone statue echoed throughout the palace. That fierce snake is guarding this opportunity? Originally, ye Xiwen thought that this fierce snake was guarding some kind of natural material and earth treasure. I heard that the natural material and earth treasure must be guarded by heaven and earth monsters. On the contrary, the Phoenix does not fall in the land without treasure. Most of the places guarded by heaven and earth monsters also have natural material and earth treasure. Originally, ye Xiwen thought it was a palace, but now it seems that it should not be a palace. Although this palace is a magic weapon and rare, it is still far from this God. "What''s your name!" Asked the statue. "Ye Xiwen!" He didn''t try to hide it. If it was a God, it was impossible to hide a God. "Ye Xiwen, I only ask you, are you willing to become the envoy of this seat and walk in the world instead of this seat?" At this time, the statue shouted fiercely. Ye Xiwen was stunned. The sudden gods and envoys made him unable to turn around at once. The legend of gods was only left a long time ago. Although Ye Xiwen also encountered some things related to gods, including that the body of Titan was the offspring of gods, so was his divinity. But they are all indirectly related things, which is completely different from the concept of really meeting a God. What''s more, what has become an envoy! "Ye Xiwen, promise him, promise him!" At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s mind, ye Mo''s voice suddenly came out and urged Ye Xiwen to promise. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t agree immediately, the stone statue frowned slightly and said, "mortal, you have to think about it. The two days outside will come in. If you don''t agree, you will be dead in front of them!" Up to now, ye Xiwen has no other choice at all. He can only bite his teeth and say, "I do!" "Ha ha ha!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s promise, the stone statue couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1376 The stone statue laughed and said, "it''s rare to wake up several times in ten thousand years. With your best qualification, you can be my envoy!" "As long as you become my emissary, you can immediately control this temple. At that time, the two outside can''t do anything about you. You are the emissary of this seat. How can you be killed by them!" The stone statue snorted coldly, and his tone was extremely cold. In the eyes of ordinary people, the powerful master of heaven and human environment was just like mole ants in his eyes. There was a cry outside. The fierce snake and Wang Zhenyu had hit outside the hall. "If you want to be my envoy and accept my mantle, you must promise me a few things!" Said the stone statue. "God, please say!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "You become my envoy and will accept some of my mantle. You must swear that you will be loyal to me forever, otherwise there will be no place to die!" When the stone statue was talking, ye Xiwen only heard a burst of thunder rolling in his ear. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable pressure in the sky, which suddenly pressed on Ye Xiwen''s heart. Ye Xiwen had a hunch that once he promised, it might become a reality. If he broke his oath and didn''t use the God, the Tao of heaven would destroy him. At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that in the distant times, in the mythological age, when the gods still existed in the world, there was a God''s oath. Once he vowed to the gods, it would be fulfilled. If he violated his oath, the gods would automatically show their spirits and destroy him. Even the way of heaven is to stand on the side of the gods. What is following the word. This is what you say and do. Follow your word! Therefore, in ancient legends, you can''t lie to the gods once you say it. That''s the spilled water. I can''t take it back. "Ye Xiwen, promise him, promise him!" Ye Mo continued to encourage Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know why Ye Mo said so. But he believed ye Mo wouldn''t hurt him, so he didn''t hesitate, nodded and said. "In the future, I will always be loyal to God and never betray him. If I break my oath, I will die with five thunders in the sky!" After ye Xiwen said this, a contract was automatically formed in the sky, glittering with gold. Every word has God''s testimony. "Now that you have become my envoy and the representative and incarnation of this man walking in the world, your strength is too low. Unexpectedly, there is only Dharma Realm. Are people''s cultivation accomplishments so low now? Let me help you!" In the eyes of the stone statue. Two lasers were directly pumped into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen only felt that a huge energy poured into his body in an instant, and all kinds of exquisite Avenue comprehension also poured into his mind in an instant. His breath is also rising. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion, but the huge body of the fierce snake rushed in directly. Behind him was Wang Zhenyu, almost jumping forward and backward in recent years. "Ye Xiwen, die!" Wang Zhenyu saw the rising breath on Ye Xiwen. He didn''t understand that ye Xiwen was afraid to get great benefits in the palace. He immediately gnashed his teeth. The palace was guarded by the fierce snake. He was given a pit by Ye Xiwen and was led to fight with the fierce snake. However, ye Xiwen took the opportunity to enter the palace and obtained such great benefits. Can he not be angry? What is more angry than Wang Zhenyu is this fierce snake. He knows what it means in this palace. His anger is almost to the limit. Immediately a tail was thrown directly, and the air was completely split. The clang sound shattered the void. On the other side, Wang Zhenyu''s attack also killed in an instant, surging. "Boom!" A golden parapet appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and guarded him. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s breath finally broke out and boiled for a moment. After his breath broke through the obstacles in an instant, he finally rushed into the early stage of half a day. After entering the early stage of half a day, ye Xiwen''s breath kept rising, as if it hadn''t stopped for a moment. His body seemed to have no bottom line and kept climbing. In the body, the strong breath also swept out in a circle. At this time, the huge fierce snake roared directly and opened its big mouth. Countless auras began to concentrate madly, and then condensed into a vitality bullet and directly shot at Ye Xiwen. At this time, the two masters in their rage all pointed their spears at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The yuan Qi bullet directly pulled out huge traces in the sky and formed a huge shock wave towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. He opened his eyes, and a cold and fierce light flashed in his eyes. Every pore in his body began to spit out the sword meaning. Then the sword meaning swept up in an instant, and then he cut directly towards the huge shock wave. "Boom!" The huge shock wave was cut by Ye Xiwen''s sword intention on the spot, and Shengsheng cut it horizontally. Then ye Xiwen shot directly with a sword! Come on! Come on! Come on! The sword was almost to the limit. It was beyond time and space and killed the snake in an instant. Although this fierce snake is also very fast, in the final analysis, this is not its strength. How can it be compared with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately caught up with him. "Brush!" The sword flickered through the void. "Pooh!" The sword awn directly left a huge button dozens of meters long on its body, and blood splashed out at once. "Roar!" The fierce snake screamed endlessly and its body was constantly distorted, but it could only cause more blood to splash out. Ye Xiwen''s sword was unparalleled in sharpness. He directly split the scales on the fierce snake and almost killed the fierce snake on the spot. "Roar!" After the fierce snake was injured, it broke out fiercely, spitting countless venoms out of its mouth and spitting at Ye Xiwen. The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand, which was condensed from the sword idea, immediately danced out the sword light all over the sky, which firmly protected him. The water could not be poured in, and these venoms could not get close to Ye Xiwen at all. "Die!" At this time, Wang Zhenyu''s offensive arrived in the twinkling of an eye, and a long blue sword appeared in his hand. Almost in an instant, it appeared and stabbed Ye Xiwen hard. It was fast and urgent, leaving no room for ye Xiwen at all. Ye Xiwen spread out his hand and directly slapped him up. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron. The tip of the sword was directly on Ye Xiwen''s palm. There were only white marks on Ye Xiwen''s palm, but it couldn''t penetrate at all. "How possible!" Wang Zhenyu was shocked. How could ye Xiwen''s physical body be so strong? Even his attack could not break Ye Xiwen''s physical defense. What kind of physical body was so strong. When he fought with Ye Xiwen before, he had not found that his physical body was so strong. It is enough to prove that ye Xiwen''s strength has changed dramatically in the breakthrough just now. "But that''s all, little skill!" Ye Xiwen immediately condensed into a seal formula. "Shake the mountain seal!" His palm turned into a huge mountain and fell directly towards Wang Zhenyu. The powerful pressure locked him in an instant, so that he couldn''t escape and had no way to escape. He had to fight hard. "I don''t believe it, break it!" He shouted loudly. The sword in his hand threw a startling sword rainbow, like a competition, and killed him in the air. "When!" With a huge sound of gold and iron, Wang Zhenyu couldn''t break Ye Xiwen''s attack. He immediately shook the mountain seal and hit him directly. "Bang!" His blood gushed out, and his body hit the ground of the hall directly. "Impossible, how can you be so strong?" Wang Zhenyu looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Even if he broke through and his strength changed dramatically, he shouldn''t be so strong. It''s a miracle. "In me, there is no so-called impossibility!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly, but at this time, the huge fierce snake on the other side had opened its mouth and bit at Ye Xiwen. "Big smash Stardust fist!" On his hand, the power of countless stars began to condense continuously, turned into a star, and hit the snake head hard. "When!" With a loud crash, the teeth in the mouth of this huge fierce snake were broken by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and its huge body was directly smashed out by a huge force, hit the wall of the palace, and then slipped down. If the palace were not a temple, with the protection of the God and some divine power being maintained, the terrible power alone could blow through the whole wall. In fact, all this was just a matter of a moment. Just for a moment, the two masters of heaven and man who were still in the upper hand were blown out directly. Ye Xiwen''s figure stands in the sky, just like a ferocious God, with countless golden lights shining on his body. At this time, Wang Zhenyu finally realized that after ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, his strength had completely changed from that before, and he could no longer deal with it. Immediately, his body turned into a streamer and fled outside the hall. "Want to go?" Chapter 1377 "Want to go?" Ye Xiwen sneered and immediately caught up with him. He suddenly felt that there were countless forces bursting in his body. After stepping into the early stage of half a day''s human life, his strength had an unimaginable earth shaking change. He can feel that the strength in his body is growing crazily every minute and every second. Because he was repressed too much before, the foundation is very solid. Therefore, once he breaks through, the strength will change dramatically. And Wang Zhenyu has just stepped into the realm of heaven and man. It has not been long or consolidated. He is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. In the void, ye Xiwen caught up with Wang Zhenyu and stepped out directly. "Ah!" Wang Zhenyu screamed and his whole body was torn apart by Ye Xiwen in the void. Ye Xiwen''s power of one foot has reached such a point. It can be imagined how much the strength has been improved. Wang Zhenyu fell! The king''s peerless talents, who are enough to dominate the world and rank on the list of hidden dragons, died in this valley and were unknown! On this wind king star, there are too many such situations. No matter how many names they usually have, they are slaughtered like grass mustard here. No one will pay attention! At this time, the fierce snake in the hall was almost scared to death when he saw this scene. He was also smart. However, when he saw that Wang Zhenyu, who had just tied with himself, was kicked to death by Ye Xiwen, he was completely split. His huge body jumped out of the hall and wanted to escape. But how could ye Xiwen make him happy and directly knead a Dharma formula. In the sky, a sword is condensed, breaking through the clouds and falling from the sky. Instantly nailed the head of this fierce snake to the ground. "Boom!" This huge fierce snake struggled for a while, but soon became stiff. It was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. It could only die miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen saw that the two strong enemies were finally dead. It was a little relieved that Wang Zhenyu had chased him for so many days. Because of Wang Zhenyu''s relationship, he almost had to sleep with one eye open in order to deal with the sudden battle. "Hahaha, well done, decisive killing and cutting, good talent. This is the quality that our envoy should have!" There was a huge laugh from the stone statues in the hall. Ye Xiwen hurriedly followed up in the hall. But there was a look of distraction on the stone statue''s face. He said, "you are worthy of being the envoy of this seat. Your performance is good. This seat is very satisfied with your performance!" "Thank you for your praise!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Do you still call me God? You should call me Lord!" At this time, the stone statue immediately made a face. Ye Xiwen felt the air stagnant almost instantly. All of a sudden, there is no room for me in heaven and earth. I will become the existence pointed by thousands of people all of a sudden. What is thunder, rain and dew is grace. This is it. "Yes, Lord!" Ye Xiwen was not tough on his mouth. The stone statue was finally satisfied and removed its divine power. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that the whole world was clear at once. "Dare you ask, why does the Lord bother the gods?" Ye Xiwen asked. This problem is not too special. It''s not like to say that when you become an envoy, you don''t even know where your Lord is. "You will know this later. Now I can wake up only every thousand years, and most of the energy has been passed to you. I will soon fall into a deep sleep. Time is running out!" The statue said. Ye Xiwen bowed his head and listened, but in his eyes, there was a constant flash of fine light, which could wake up every thousand years? Has this God fallen? Only those fallen gods will be so weak! In this world, the gods can live forever, but they cannot die. The gods also have a real day of extinction, that is, the so-called dusk of the gods, just like the gods in the mythological age, all disappeared overnight. No one knows where these gods have gone. The so-called miracles we see now are just things left by some gods. In fact, they are nothing at all, but even so, they are enough to be worshipped as gods. Now I actually see a God in this palace, and it doesn''t look like a fake God from ye Mo''s tone. These were all calculated in Ye Xiwen''s mind for a moment. His brain now is simply a precision computer, which can calculate countless problems in a moment. If you don''t have such ability, how can you comprehend the avenue? The so-called enlightenment is actually to constantly calculate the enlightenment and eliminate the wrong results. The rest is naturally the correct results. "So before I fall asleep, you must listen carefully!" This God seems to be because ye Xiwen has paid attention to it and formed a contract of heaven. It is impossible to violate it and can only be loyal to him. Therefore, ye Xiwen is also very relieved and does not avoid him at all. "This seat has been sinking for many years, and now I don''t know what year the outside world is, but this seat can feel the breath of the approaching disaster of heaven and earth. The breath of destruction awakens me from my sleep, the heaven and earth will change greatly, and the gods will return. Now it''s just a prelude!" The statue said, "you have now become the envoy of this seat. Whether this seat can wake up from the long sleep of the sea of stars in the future can only depend on you. As long as you perform well, then this seat can promote you to be the God of this seat, enjoy eternal life and achieve the supreme Shinto!" "Well, I don''t know what my subordinates need to do?" Ye Xiwen asked. "What you have to do is to constantly strengthen yourself, become the person who should be robbed in the great disaster, and obtain enough Qi. As long as the Qi is strong enough, you can directly pull us back from the sinking sea of stars!" The stone statue said, "now you can save your life with this palace and stone statue at the critical moment, but you should also pay attention to that I don''t have much energy left now. Everything depends on yourself. In the great disaster, it''s all up to you to control it!" Ye Xiwen was shocked when he listened to the stone statue. What kind of disaster can wake up the sleeping gods! And what does he mean when he said that the gods are about to return? Is it possible that the long lost Shinto will be brilliant again, and the gods will reign on the earth again and turn the world into a mythical era again? There is too much information in it. Ye Xiwen feels that his head hurts a little. It seems that there are too many things to calculate. "Now this seat is sinking, and I can''t do too much for you. When this seat wakes up from its deep sleep, it''s time for you to really reap benefits!" The stone statue seems to be constantly encouraging Ye Xiwen, and seems to be afraid that he will quit. "Lord, am I the only one in the world?" Ye Xiwen asked another question. "Stupid, as the disaster approaches, the gods will return and reign again. In order to get rid of difficulties, they will certainly choose their own envoys. Although we are competitors in competing for control in the future, at least at this stage, our purpose is the same!" The statue said, "so if you meet the envoys of other gods, in the short term, you can cooperate with them, focus on the overall situation, only bring this seat to wake up from the sinking of the star sea, and then dominate the world!" Envoys of other gods! Sure enough, ye Xiwen felt a chill in his heart. There were not only Ye Xiwen, but also other envoys in the world, but he also heard the stone statue say a word to get out of trouble! In the end, what is the situation before we can say that we can extricate ourselves from difficulties? Can''t we be besieged now? However, the stone statue has always avoided the important and ignored the important. In the most critical place, it has never said. I don''t know whether it is not enough to trust itself or for other reasons. "I can''t do much now. Everything depends on you!" As the stone statue spoke, its voice gradually became silent. Soon, the stone statue completely lost its brilliance and became no different from ordinary stone statues. Ye Xiwen knew that the gods behind the stone statue were completely asleep. At this time, ye Mo directly turned into a scholar in Ye Xiwen''s body and appeared beside Ye Xiwen. "You heard what the God said just now. What''s the big disaster and the return of the gods? What''s going on?" Ye Xiwen asked that the secrets involved in these things may be too terrible. Ye Xiwen didn''t even hear ye Lao say it, or even ye Lao himself didn''t know it. If ordinary people know, they may not know even if they want to break their head, that is, ye Xiwen and ye Mo, an old demon who has lived for many years, can know this. "Is it another mass robbery?" Ye Mo murmured, "there are too many and complex things involved. As for the return of the gods, I don''t know. In the final analysis, I fell too early. I fell as early as the era of the gods, so I don''t know what happened later!" Ye Xiwen also understands that even in essence, ye Mo himself is one of these gods, but he is a demon God, but this cannot change the essential fact. "But anyway, this is a chance for you, that''s right!" Ye Mo said. "Although this God has fallen, it is a God after all. Your luck lasts for a long time. When you become his envoy, you will naturally get his luck, and your luck will rise sharply and benefit continuously." Chapter 1378 "This is called borrowing chicken to lay eggs. This divine abacus is very good. Unfortunately, I misunderstood you!" Ye Mo said with a sneer, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Mo and saw what he said. Originally, he would never agree to such conditions. He was willing to become someone else''s subordinate. If he had just unfolded the wings of the devil, he could escape before the two masters of heaven and earth reacted. "This little god who doesn''t know where he comes from really thinks a little too beautiful. If you are just an ordinary person, if you become his envoy, you will be enslaved by him forever, although you will have a lot of support from the gods. Although the so-called God is nice to say, it will always be controlled by him! Of course, for ordinary people, you can become a god So as to live forever, which itself is a very good thing, but you are different! " Ye Mo said "What do you mean?" Ye Xiwen asked. "If you don''t have me nearby, you must accept it. The so-called envoy is just a dog of the gods. If you like, such an envoy, the gods in the peak period, can have as many as you want. Even if it is a fallen god, there is always a way, but he obviously didn''t expect me to be with you. Just now I lost the mystery and attached you to the contract The original spirit on the appointment is erased. Although the contract is completed, it can''t affect you, so you might as well pretend to be controlled. At that time, there will be your benefits. Borrow chicken to lay eggs and his luck to improve your strength! " Ye Moyin smiled and said, with him, how could ye Xiwen suffer a loss in this matter. Ye Mo didn''t know how many years he had lived and followed the demon king for many years. He didn''t know how many strange heretical methods there were in his stomach. That God wanted to calculate Ye Xiwen, so he had to ask Ye Mo what he meant. Since he became a demon, ye Xiwen has always been vigilant about such things. at a distance. The last time he was planted with a magic seed, there was no other way. If he didn''t compromise, he would die, but this time it was different. He had some choices, so if it wasn''t for ye Mo''s encouragement, he would never agree. The facts proved that ye Mo still had his own way. The magic seed on him is still developing and growing. Although Ye Xiwen keeps suppressing it, it still can''t stop the growth of the magic seed. If someone can see through Ye Xiwen at this time, they can find out. In the deepest part of his body, a demon species is absorbing his energy bit by bit, and his energy is growing. Above him, a page of ancient scriptures turns into an ancient god, reciting the ancient scriptures all the time, with every word turned into a Taoist base to suppress the demon species. The ancient scriptures of gods originally obtained from the fifth God have evolved into an unclear God after ye Xiwen''s understanding for many years. After all, this page of the ancient Scripture is derived from the gods. Every word is the God''s understanding of the road. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen only got one page. If he could get all and understand all, he could even reproduce the supreme demeanor of that God. But even if it''s only one page. Also let Ye Xiwen benefit a lot. In addition to this page of the ancient Scripture of gods, which word of martial arts is there in the ancient tree of Mingxin and the space of gods. Fighting words, whether or not, bloom colorful light and suppress the demon seed in the deepest part of Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen hardly dared to relax a little. That page of the ancient Scripture of gods was comprehended by Ye Xiwen to this point. It is definitely not only used to understand the road, but also the divine power is infinite, but he almost never dare to use it, because once the suppression of the magic seed is released, the growth of the magic seed will not be a little, but grow crazy. Almost every minute, he could feel that the magic seed absorbed his energy in every cell rooted in his body. He had difficulty in making progress over the years. He had to swallow a lot of Reiki every time, and a considerable part of it was absorbed by the magic seed. The faster he made progress, the faster the magic seed followed. The feeling that death was approaching anytime and anywhere made him almost have no time to be idle. Even ye Mo can''t help it. He can only watch him grow up. Maybe when he grows up completely in the future, he can kill him. This is also what he has been worried about. But now there is no way but to avoid similar things happening again. Fortunately, this God is always more reliable than the star beast. He didn''t want to enslave him and then kill him. "I''ve sealed it. I can''t probe your affairs until he wakes up next time, so you can rest assured that even if he wakes up, it''s useless. What''s the difference between a sleeping God and a blind man, he can vaguely feel some changes in the way of heaven. He doesn''t even know what year it is tonight!" Ye Mo sneered and said, "but I also consumed most of my strength. I''m afraid I can''t help you for a long time. I can only rely on you!" "Are you okay?" Ye Xiwen said nervously. It is rare for ye Mo to run out of energy. The last time he ran out of energy and almost disappeared was to frighten Feng Ling. That time, it was only such a short time that ye Mo fell asleep for a long time. And this time I don''t know how long to sleep. It''s conceivable how difficult it will be to erase a God''s contract. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. It just consumes too much. It''s almost consumed in one breath. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you improve your accomplishments quickly, the faster you improve, the more energy I absorb and the faster I recover!" With that, ye Mo''s body gradually disappeared bit by bit, and soon disappeared into the air. When ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo say he was okay, he was relieved. As long as ye Mo didn''t fall completely, he would wake up from his deep sleep sooner or later. At this time, only the fierce snake and the body of Wang Zhenyu were left on the main hall. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at it. He sat down directly. There was a way to refine the temple from the information sent by the God. Ye Xiwen immediately sat down and began to refine this temple, which was blessed by the gods. It was far more powerful than ordinary heaven level magic tools, even if it was smashed hard. As time went by, more and more bullying masters on the wind king star began to gather. Many young generation masters began to feel it one after another, not only those on the list, but also many bullying masters who were not on the list began to feel it one after another. Every day, the news of battle can be heard on Fengwang. Those experts who are not on the list constantly challenge those experts on the list, especially those who are at the bottom of the list, and they are constantly challenged. Because persimmons need to be soft, everyone knows that, so many experts behind the waiting list are also constantly challenged. Almost every day, the ranking on the ranking list is constantly changing. Of course, the ranking list is arranged by people themselves, not by Bai Xiaosheng, but by people automatically according to different achievements. If an expert on the ranking list is defeated, his position will be replaced automatically, and the original experts will be put forward on the list immediately, rather than postponed. If you want to be on the list again, you have to re challenge and defeat the experts on the ranking list before you can re arrange them on the list. The rules and order of this arrangement also make it difficult for the whole Fengwang star to calm down. Whether people who are not on the list want to be on the list, or those who have been on the list in order to pursue a higher ranking. Every day, battles are constantly taking place, and with every change in the ranking on the ranking list, it is a cruel battle. These proud sons of heaven who can be respected by all major forces are fighting fiercely for the ranking on the list. Except for some people at the top of the list, "almost everyone has been challenged, even some experts at the level of heaven and human environment, and there are even cases of being successfully kicked off the list. It has really proved that the heroes in the world are really like crucian carp crossing the river, endless, and can not be fully accommodated in a list at all. Many people lose their fame overnight, while others become famous overnight. Among these people, ye xukong and ye Qianqian are undoubtedly one of the most popular among them. Originally, ye Qianqian just ranked on the waiting list, and her ranking in the waiting list was not outstanding at all, but during this period, her ranking rose rapidly, rushed all the way from the waiting list to the official list, and directly rushed into the top 20. Even if the strength of those who did not come was included, his ranking was high enough. Even many experts who have been famous for a long time are not her opponents at all. These days, the name of Ye tiannv is called dynamic wind Uranus. It surprised many people who thought the Ye family had fallen. Ye Qianqian, who holds Xueyao sword, has almost no failure. Once, a young generation expert of heaven and earth level personally tried to chase Ye Qianqian. Unexpectedly, she withdrew all over her body. There are more and more legends about her. In just a short time, ye Qianqian has almost become a recognized top expert in the realm of heaven and man. Don''t underestimate this statement, because among the experts of Laifeng Wangxing, in addition to a small number of experts in the realm of heaven and man, who are one step faster than others, there are also a large number of experts at the peak of the later stage of the realm of heaven and man. Almost all of them are invincible in the same realm of major forces, just like the vertical and horizontal existence in the secret realm of Ye family characters. Among these people, ye Qianqian is not in the limelight. Chapter 1379 In addition to Ye Qianqian, ye xukong is also in the limelight. As the son of God, he naturally has challengers on the official list, but even so, these challengers are not his opponents at all and are defeated by him one by one. His fame has been raised to a higher level. Although he has not challenged a higher ranking expert during this period, his strength can definitely be ranked in the top 40 or 50 in the hearts of many people. The reason why he can be said is that many people have not come. The guess about strength is just his guess. However, he did not prevent him from becoming one of the two heroes of the Ye family juxtaposed with Ye Qianqian. However, when the names of Ye Qianqian and ye void became louder and louder, the rumors about ye Xiwen began to have a market gradually. There is a rumor that among the young generation experts of the Ye family, the strongest one is not ye Qianqian and ye xukong, but someone else. But the name of this man has always been a legend. Maybe someone has heard of Ye Xiwen''s name, but they soon let it go and didn''t ring in this direction. Plus Ye Xiwen''s short time! Even if there is such a rumor, for many people, it is just such a rumor. It only spread among a few people, but compared with the unknown before, ye Xiwen began to become famous. As the most Ji intense period of time passed, the situation of the whole Fengwang star began to calm down gradually, because in the past month, it has been known who is more powerful, and the battle has gradually eased down. There is no need to rely on the battle to prove it for yourself. After such a storm, those who can still be on the list are undoubtedly the best among the best. Although it is only a private selection by many people, these people who can be selected by the public are not inferior to those on the original list in essence. The gold content is no less than the list published by Bai Xiaosheng. But even so, everyone is still looking forward to the list really determined by Bai Xiaosheng. They have fought so frequently these days, not just to prove to Bai Xiaosheng that they can be included in the list is by no means an ordinary person. No matter what their original attitude towards the hidden dragon list was, it is undeniable that because of the arrival of many experts, people''s recognition of the hidden dragon list has gone deep into the bone marrow. Originally, many people despised it. Up to now, competing for the ranking on the list is an example. Under such circumstances, Bai Xiaosheng, who had never appeared, finally appeared. Gather all the people on the wind king star. So everyone began to move towards a stronghold among the wind king stars. At the gathering of the wind and cloud, the strong and powerful atmosphere of countless strong and arrogant young generation experts rose straight into the sky, and the wind and cloud changed in the sky. Countless experts gather, and these experts are also vaguely opposed according to different camps. Among these masters, they are divided into four forces: Terran, hundred clan alliance, sea clan and demon clan. Among the crowd, the Ye family held their heads high. In front of all the people, ye vanity and ye Qianqian were the first of the Ye family. If people were not convinced of such a ranking before, then after this period of time, Wu Pengju and others have really realized the gap between themselves and top experts. Among the Ye family, only Ye Xiwen, ye Qianqian and ye xukong have the strength and capital to compete with those top experts. All the people gathered together, but Baixiao was still alive, and they all talked about it one after another. In the eyes of the crowd, there was a figure standing out of the crowd, far stronger than the crowd, standing proudly and looking at the crowd coldly. But he looked like a crown of jade, wearing a Sea Dragon Robe, a picture of an emperor, with a faint image of taking off and turning into a dragon. This is the first expert of the sea family, the sea emperor. It is said that when the sea emperor was born, all the creatures within a radius of ten thousand miles knelt down together, and many fierce animals in the sea rose to the surface to worship the king. As soon as he was born, he wanted to be the king in the sea. Moreover, he once made a bold statement that sooner or later he would unify the sea family and let the sea family rule the world and become a real overlord. The sea clan does have such details and strength. Even if it is divided into countless sea areas and can not be fully unified, it also has the strength to compete with the human clan. Now, among the four overlords of the ancient continent, the Terran, the hundred clan alliance and the sea clan are divided into countless forces, and no one can be unified. The demon clan has complex origins and mountains. Each of these demon clans is rebellious and difficult to control. If any one can be unified, it will inevitably reign in the world and become a overlord, but in all, no one has been able to do it for many years. Among the people, Haidi''s strength is obviously much stronger than that of others. Even those experts in heaven and human environment are not enough to see in front of Haidi, and there is an obvious gap in breath. Haidi doesn''t mean to release his breath at all, which makes people have an impulse to kneel down. Under the leadership of Haidi, the experts in the human realm of each day are like hidden dragons, releasing their own breath and frightening all sides. "Wang Xuanyu, do you dare to speak out?" In the public discussion, ye xukong stepped forward and looked straight at Wang Xuanyu. At this time, Wang Xuanyu was accompanied by some experts of the sea family. The breath of each statue was extremely terrible. He was talking and laughing with him, but he saw Ye void stepping forward. "Why don''t you dare!" Wang Xuanyu sneered and came forward and said. "You despicable little man, you should unite these sea people to ambush our Ye family experts. You should be shameless and dare to fight with me!" Ye xukong said coldly. All the Ye family behind him were angry and looked at Wang Xuanyu. Among the people, ye Yong has lost his trace. It was more than ten days ago that he fell into the hands of Wang Xuanyu. Wang Xuanyu gathered a group of experts to ambush Ye family experts everywhere. Ye Xian was so careless that he was defeated by Wang Xuanyu. Hearing this, many Terran experts have some dislike and disgust in their eyes when they look at Wang Xuanyu. In this four legged era, Wang Xuanyu''s doing so will undoubtedly disdain many Terran experts. Although there are many contradictions within the Terran, if the experts of other nations want to ambush their own people, it will undoubtedly touch the bottom line of some people. "I haven''t killed you before, but I don''t want you to be a disaster!" The cold awn twinkled in the empty cold eyes of the leaves. Mentioned that he was almost killed by Ye xukong before. Wang Xuanyu''s eyes also showed resentment. As the proud son of the king''s family, when did he ever feel so down and out. "Hum, what''s the matter? I don''t kill enough!" Wang Xuanyu said crazily. "Brother Wang, why do you mind? It''s just the bark of the losers of the Ye family!" At this time, a master of Hai nationality persuaded him. "Yes!" Hearing this, Wang Xuanyu flashed a smile and looked cruel. "What''s this? As long as I''m alive, you ye family won''t want peace!" Wang Xuanyu continued. This makes the Ye family even more angry. If one-on-one is defeated, it can be said that Wang Xuanyu is inferior to others. However, Wang Xuanyu does everything. He arranges the array first, poisons it, and then a group of people work together, which directly leads to the fall of Ye Xian on the spot. Ye xukong and others can''t help him. If they didn''t realize that they might be raided and act together, I don''t know how many experts would be planted in the hands of Wang Xuanyu. "These damn animals, when I get to heaven and earth, I must make sure they die without a place to bury!" Huoyi''s face is iron blue. He has the best relationship with Ye Xian. He can''t accept the fall of Ye Xian. Ye Qianqian looked cold, but everyone familiar with her knew that she was very angry. "Wang Xuanyu, today, I want your head to commemorate the dead people of my Ye family!" Ye void coldly pointed to Wang Xuanyu and said. Many people around were excited at once. Although ye xukong and Wang Xuanyu were not experts in the realm of heaven and man, they were undoubtedly one of the most powerful experts under the realm of heaven and man. I heard that they had fought with each other before, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Now when they saw the two fight with their own eyes, how can they not be excited. Even many people have begun to guess who wins and who loses. People of both sides died in each other''s hands, which can be said to be a deep blood feud. Ye Qianqian also burst out a powerful sword spirit in his body, directly locking several sea family masters behind Wang Xuanyu, with obvious warning. They only felt that the air around them fell several degrees in an instant, which was extremely cold. Those sea clan masters were furious in an instant. As they were, when they were warned like this, and at this time, all the people of the Ye family burst out the strong and arrogant breath of the masters who were at the peak of the later half step tianrenjing, and directly confronted these sea clan masters. "Then fight. If you don''t die today, ye Xian''s dead soul won''t be at ease!" Leaf void said coldly. "You think I''m afraid you can''t do it. Last time you had help, but this time, I also had powerful companions around me. I''d like to see how much you can jump. I didn''t kill you before. Today you just sent it to the door together and died!" Wang Xuanyu sneered and said that he was more crazy than before. "Brush!" Behind ye xukong, an iron sword emerged, and the law was wrapped around it. It was very terrible. There was a huge buzzing sound boiling. The sword Qi rushed into the sky, shattered the sky and swept away the tongue l cloud. Wang Xuanyu sneered. He was unwilling to show weakness and released his strong breath. In an instant, the flame flew together. The temperature originally lowered by Ye Qianqian was suddenly raised back. Chapter 1380 "Qiang!" Ye emptiness''s long sword was shot in an instant, like a long dragon. It splashed out endless swords and swept out directly. Compared with a month ago, his strength has made great progress. The range of progress is really frightening. Absolutely worthy of the title of the son of God. "Brush!" The sword bit into the sky and rushed to Wang Xuanyu''s face in an instant, almost to the extreme. But Wang Xuanyu''s speed was not much slower. He punched out directly, and the fire red fist Gang rolled up directly. "Bang!" With a huge explosion, Wang Xuanyu''s body was almost pushed back by a powerful force. He stepped several times and broke the ground before he stopped. "How possible!" Wang Xuanyu looked at ye xukong in disbelief. A month ago, ye xukong and he were just Bozhong, but unexpectedly, it was only a short time. Ye xukong made progress again, and made so much progress. He spent most of the month recuperating. Ye xukong''s sword directly hurt him and hurt his vitality. Compared with ye xukong, his strength not only did not improve, but also stood still. "Have you forgotten? I said that in another ten years, I''ll take your head as if I were looking for something. Now it seems that it won''t take ten years, and you can only use this means!" The cold voice of Ye void appeared in his ear. A flower in front of him. Ye void had been killed in front of him. He could see the slightly distorted face on Ye void''s face because of anger, and the huge breath stopped him in an instant. At his side, a master of the sea family took the lead in responding, directly took the hand, and grabbed and fell down towards ye xukong. "Qiang!" There was another loud buzzing sound, followed by another white sword that crossed through the void and directly cut off the hand on the spot. Frozen! "Ah!" The Hai nationality expert screamed, covered his arm and almost knelt down, "my hand, my hand!" At this time, he looked at Ye Qianqian with a cold look in the distance. At the same time, ye xukong, who was not disturbed, wiped Wang Xuanyu''s neck with a sword. This sword was almost to the extreme. Ye xukong didn''t have any gorgeous moves this time. He only saw one cut, but it was very terrible. Wang Xuanyu didn''t care about the sea master who had his arm cut off next to him at this time. He stepped on his feet and turned his body into a streamer, and escaped back. Although he retreated very fast, this sword light left a huge button on his face and tore it directly from the middle of his cheek. If his reaction was slower, let alone his face, it was estimated that the whole neck would be cut off in an instant, which was very terrible. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" After dodging the blow of Ye xukong, his whole body kept panting and terrified. Just a month later, he couldn''t keep up with ye xukong''s strength. Even if he was the son of God, he made progress too fast. I''m afraid he would really step into the realm of heaven and man. But he didn''t know that his accomplishments had reached an earth shaking level after ye void was deified a month ago. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being frightened, but ye xukong didn''t give him any breathing time at all. Another sword entangled the trace of the avenue and split it down, like a lightning bolt, tearing the sky in an instant. The whole sky was completely broken where the sword awned. The scene looked terrible. Such a vision, not to mention those masters who half step into the realm of heaven and man, even the masters of the realm of heaven and man were attracted, and then a look of consternation flashed in their eyes. "Such strength, such power, are almost catching up with those with the lowest strength among us!" "It''s amazing that a man who is half a step away from the world can play his combat effectiveness to such an extent. He is called the son of God, if I remember correctly!" "Cut, so what? As long as one day doesn''t step into the realm of heaven and man, one day will be mole ants. This can''t be changed!" "Anyway, he is already very great!" "Bang!" The sword directly penetrated the sky and fell on Wang Xuanyu''s body. "Poof!" Wang Xuanyu took a mouthful of old blood and sprayed it out. On the spot, his body was like a broken kite and flew backwards. The countless sword Qi on his body was vertical and horizontal, almost tearing his whole body apart. Many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They just had a fight. Wang Xuanyu, who had high hopes, was defeated in ye xukong''s hand. Such combat effectiveness was frightening to death. "Is he really still half a step behind the sky and human border? I''m afraid the sky and human border is just like this!" "I don''t know if he has the combat effectiveness of heaven and man level, but I''m afraid he won''t meet an enemy halfway through heaven and man!" At this time, the sea family experts who came with Wang Xuanyu were also stunned by Ye Qianqian''s sword. In the face of Ye Qianqian who could hit them hard with one sword, they didn''t dare to do it again. "It''s impossible!" Wang Xuanyu only had this sentence left in his mouth. It was unbelievable. If ye Xiwen was standing opposite, he might feel better, but he didn''t expect that ye xukong, who was almost the same strength, would have hit him so hard. "What''s impossible!" Ye xukong gave a loud drink, and the iron sword took off, which directly turned into a streamer from the sky, and was about to nail Wang Xuanyu to death. Suddenly, a big white hand passed through the void, grabbed the iron sword directly, and saved Wang Xuanyu at the critical moment. This dazzling change surprised everyone. What''s going on? Then a figure stood out from the void, but he saw a female expert of the sea nationality. He looked beautiful, with scales on his forehead, and the blue scales were shining brightly. But her body was surrounded by a cold and terrible breath, and a faint and Taoist breath appeared in her body. Ye Qianqian''s face also changed slightly, and the master of the sea family''s heaven and human realm shot. And the master of this heaven and human environment has also gained a great reputation recently, Yu Yashuang. Yu Yashuang''s name is also a famous party recently. Unlike them, the number of experts in tianrenjing is small, so there are few battles. However, these people are also the focus of attention. Although there is no specific ranking, just relying on her strong strength at tianrenjing level is enough to shock the party. There is no doubt about her strength to cultivate to heaven and man at her age. At this time, she actually made a move. Is it for those experts of the sea clan? Yu Yashuang looked cold, his eyes were sharp, looked at ye xukong coldly and said, "there is one named Ye Xiwen in your Ye family?" At this time, people are a little strange. Who is Ye Xiwen? Why did Yu Yashuang mention Ye Xiwen at this time? Some people still remember a rumor that the emptiness and ye Qianqian in the middle of the Ye family are still not enough to stand out from the heroes. There is an existence above them, and that name is called Ye Xiwen. "So what!" Ye Xu made an empty hand move and the iron sword returned to his hand. He didn''t try to continue the attack. He wanted to kill Wang Xuanyu in the hand of a master of heaven and earth. This itself is a Arabian thing. Even if he is the son of God, it is the same. "Well, I remember brother Zhenyu disappeared with him!" Yu Yashuang spoke at this time. No one thought that he actually mentioned Wang Zhenyu, who was shining and jumping after ye jiazhui some time ago. "That''s right!" Ye xukong''s face showed some strange expressions. Ye Xiwen and Wang Zhenyu disappeared together. This is not only shocked by the Wang family, but also shocked by the Ye family. There is no other reason. If the two sides fight, there should be a victory or defeat anyway. Even if Wang Zhenyu wins, he should appear, but he has no news and ye Xiwen has no news. This is the strangest thing. Later, the Ye family also went to find Ye Xiwen, including ye xukong. After he woke up, he also went to find Ye Xiwen. Especially after he heard that ye Xiwen personally dragged Wang Zhenyu in order to keep him from being disturbed, he inevitably had some strange feelings in his heart. He didn''t admit defeat, but now he has a sense of gratitude. However, no matter how he looked for it, there was no news of Ye Xiwen, He was also anxious, but at this time his face immediately returned to calm. "Where has he gone now? Where''s brother Zhenyu?" Yu Yashuang said coldly. All he wanted to ask was Wang Zhenyu. As for ye Xiwen, she was not interested at all. "Dead!" Ye xukong sneered, "the man named Wang Zhenyu has long died, otherwise he should have come out, isn''t he?" "You''re talking nonsense!" Yu Yashuang''s face immediately changed greatly and shouted fiercely. Although she may have been prepared, when she heard the news, she was still angry and her face changed greatly. "Am I talking nonsense? You don''t know it in your heart?" Ye xukong continued to say half true and half false. "You have completely angered me. Even if you are the son of God, so what? When it comes to brother Zhenyu, even if you die, you ye family can''t atone for it!" Yu Yashuang said coldly. Everyone was silent. No one dared to come forward to advise, not even those who were close to him. The woman looked bright and moving, but she was a real master of heaven and man. Such a master can be respected everywhere, and his strength is terrible. In particular, some people see that the relationship between Wang Zhenyu and Yu Yashuang is not simple, and the women who fall in love are even more unreasonable. In case one is accidentally killed together as an accomplice of the Ye family, who do they look for to cry. Chapter 1381 Thinking of this, many people immediately opened some distance with the Ye family to avoid being implicated by the Ye family. Indeed, although the experts in tianrenjing are also experts in their respective forces, they are nothing, but they are the top combat power on the wind king star, not to mention that there is a sea emperor with unfathomable strength behind the sea family. Who knows the relationship between the sea people? What if the sea emperor wants to help Yashan. Yu Yashuang''s huge breath instantly rolled on Ye void, firmly locked him and made him unable to escape. The powerful strength of heaven and human environment level made him completely suppress Ye void. He can easily use the power of heaven and earth to completely suppress Ye void. Although Ye void is only a little short of entering the realm of heaven and man, it is a world of difference. "Buzz!" The iron sword in Ye Xu''s empty hand suddenly clanked. His practice time was too short. If he was given a few more years, he could definitely cross the barrier of heaven and man. But at this time, it was too late to say anything. He was a big gap, which was enough for Yu Yashan to crush him completely. But he was fearless. At this time, there was no way back, only a death battle. The iron sword in his hand also came from an extraordinary origin. Although it could not be compared with Xueyao sword, it was absolutely rare. At this time, a strong sword broke out, which made these crushing threats scattered. "How dare Yingying''s light compete with the bright moon?" Yu Yashuang sneered, "honestly say ye Xiwen''s whereabouts, and then hand him over, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, all the people present in the Ye family will die today!" The cold murderous spirit and cold language are spoken from the mouth of such a beautiful woman, but no one will doubt whether she will cash in this word, because she is a master of heaven and man, which is enough. "Good abacus, do you want me to bow my head today? If I bow my head today, will I have face to see people in the future?" Ye vanity couldn''t help sneering. The iron sword in his hand clanged more Ji fiercely, and the sword began to protect himself against Yu Yashan. In order to keep him undisturbed, ye Xiwen personally went to break up for the Ye family and led Wang Zhenyu away. Now his life and death are unknown. Let alone that he doesn''t know ye Xiwen''s whereabouts, even if he knows it, he can''t say it. His way is courageous, his way is sharp and unparalleled, his way may be able to interpret a lot of meaning, but there is no world rule called vengeance! Many people around looked at this scene. Ye void was not generally stubborn. If he bowed his head at this time, Yu Yashuang might really let him go. He was not an easy identity. He was the son of God in the Ye family. As long as the son of God did not fall, he was also the supreme figure like the leader of the Ye family. When such a person falls, the Ye family must be angry. It is possible to trigger a war between the two major forces at that time. I believe Yu Yashan doesn''t want to see this scene, but ye void is actually a little and gives way. Yu Yashuang''s eyes flashed, a plain white palm came out, and the boundless palm power swept down. Everyone was stunned. This is the real shot of a master of heaven and man. The power of the masters of heaven and man swept across the world. "Deng Deng Deng!" Many experts around the world hurriedly retreated. Even if they just shot at random, they had unparalleled power. Just now, she was introverted, and now all of them are released at once. Many people who hide slowly are blown out on the spot, which makes people more yearn to become a master of heaven and man. This is the life of real people. And they have such strength and potential. Why don''t they dare to think about it. At this moment, Yu Yashuang didn''t look like a mortal at all. Instead, he was like a God. His terrible big hand broke open the sky and fell down towards Ye void in an instant. The iron sword in Ye Xu''s empty hand clanked in an instant, broke free from his palm, swept up a huge breath, the sword awn rushed into the sky, and cut it against the plain white hand. "Boom!" A terrible explosion, unparalleled shock wave swept out in all directions. "Potential!" There was another loud voice. The land standing at ye xukong''s feet was broken. His whole legs fell directly into the land. There was a touch of blood on his firm face and corners of his mouth. This is the terrible power of the master of the realm of heaven and man. Once she catches anything, she will be caught and killed. Even ye xukong, an expert who is infinitely close to the realm of heaven and man, is caught by her and seriously injured. In fact, ye xukong is even enough to compete with some experts who are at the bottom of the world of heaven and man, and can retreat all over. However, Yu Yashuang is obviously not such a person. She is not at the bottom, on the contrary, she is still one of the best. Such power is really terrible. Yu Yashuang seems to be determined to kill Ye void. Immediately, her plain white palm sweeps over directly for the second time, and the world breaks into a large area. When swept by her plain white palm, everyone will be directly swept to death. At this time, ye Qianqian, who had been nearby, finally broke the breath of heaven and human level crushed by Yu Yashuang "Boom!" Her Xueyao sword directly turned into ice and snow, frozen heaven and earth, appeared in mid air and fell directly towards Yu Yashan. This sword is invincible and cold! In the face of this terrible Xueyao sword, Yu Yashuang doesn''t dare to connect it with his body. Otherwise, the greatest possibility is to be penetrated on the spot. The power of Xueyao sword is unparalleled. It''s only unparalleled. It''s enough to pose a threat to experts in heaven and earth. Yu Yashuang quickly took back his palm and brushed it towards the sword light. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, ye Qianqian''s Xueyao sword directly lies in Ya Shuang''s plain white palm, tearing out a huge hole, dripping with blood, which is particularly ferocious compared with the plain white palm. Everyone was shocked. What kind of Dharma sword was this? It could hurt Yu Yashuang, a master of heaven and earth. How could it be so powerful? They all looked at Ye Qianqian strangely. It was hard to imagine that ye Qianqian could have such a Dharma sword. You know, even heaven level magic tools can''t hurt an expert at heaven and earth level, because it''s impossible for a martial artist half a step into heaven and earth to give full play to the power of heaven level magic tools, so it''s impossible to really hurt an expert at heaven and earth level. But who would have thought that ye Qianqian, who has always restrained her hand, was so powerful. Although she knew her Xueyao sword was powerful before, she just knew it. After all, she has never really hurt an expert in heaven and earth with Xueyao sword. In the past, although she was also strong, many people thought it was her deep skill Hou that was the reason. Yu Yashuang frowned. Her wound was frozen, which directly delayed her hand. When she wanted to do it again, ye void had been out of the range she threatened. At this time, a master of the Terran realm of heaven and man opened his mouth and said, "Yu Yashan, you don''t have to be so aggressive. It''s interesting for you to bully some half steps of the realm of heaven and man with the respect of the realm of heaven and man?" Although there are many factions inside the Terran, they are still relatively United when they are outside. If it is only a contest between heaven and earth, they won''t take care of it even if it breaks the sky. However, Yu Yashan has also made a move and still intervenes with the respect of heaven and earth experts, which seems a little big bullying small, and people can''t stand idly by, Otherwise, it will have a bad reputation. "I said it would be easy for me to let him go and hand over Ye Xiwen. Now I want him to kneel down and apologize, so I will naturally let him go!" Yu Yashuang said coldly after expelling the air conditioner on her palm. At this time, many experts of the Terran changed their faces one after another. What a cruel heart. If ye xukong really knelt down and apologized, that is to say, the invincible heart was completely broken. It was a big joke to enter the supreme martial arts. Without the invincible heart, this person would be almost useless. "Want me to kneel down and apologize, delusion!" Ye xukong said coldly, "you''d better kill me today, otherwise I''ll make you cry!" Ye void itself is also a rather inflexible character. How can he accept such humiliation. "You want to die!" Yu Yashuang''s face became more angry and she had to shoot directly. At this time, the Xueyao sword on Ye Qianqian''s body became more boiling. The sword meaning pointed to Yashan, like a warning or ready to fight at any time. "Great, great, it''s rare for your Terran to produce several top experts. They don''t cherish their lives. Since you want to bury Ye Xiwen, I''ll let you bury him. You''re all going to die today!" Yu Yashuang said angrily, even if the other party is the son of God, she can''t care about it. She is really angry to the extreme today. "You are very proud. I''ll break your leg and see what expression you have when you kneel down!" Her face was ferocious. "What are you? You can call my big brother''s name?" Suddenly, a thin snow-white palm directly penetrated the sky and suddenly patted Yu Yashuang. Yu Yashuang could only look at this plain white palm thrown on her face in horror, but there was no way at all. "Pa!" But she heard a loud slap in the face. Yu Yashuang was slapped on the spot, and her beautiful face swelled on the spot. This sudden change shocked everyone At this time, a slender figure appeared in the void. Chapter 1382 A 16-year-old girl, dressed in a long blue dress with silver edges, a delicate and beautiful face, curved eyebrows, small mouth, long hair and shawl, is also extremely beautiful. Everyone was stunned. Who is this girl? How terrible! Yu Yashuang''s strength can''t be said to be the best in the audience, but he can also be said to be the best. He can''t even stop the girl''s slap. It is conceivable that the shock in their hearts is incomparable. There were thousands of masters in such a large venue, but at this moment, it was as silent as death, and no one spoke. All this was too sudden. The girl was too strong. Yu Yashuang herself was stunned. No one dared to slap her like this, which was more hateful than hitting her hard. "She is Li Ya!" With one person telling the identity of the girl, almost everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was Li Ya, who ranked in the top 10 in the list of hidden dragons. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would have thought that this thin looking girl would be Li Ya. "Is it her? No wonder she''s so powerful!" Someone muttered to himself. Although it is the same as heaven and man, it is obvious that the top ten and the back of the Qianlong list are not at the same level. This rumor has been confirmed. As soon as Li Ya makes a move, it will shock all directions and suppress everyone. To everyone''s surprise, who is Li Ya''s big brother? Now I''m looking at Ye void. It''s obviously not ye void. Can it be ye Xiwen? Thinking of this, people became more curious about ye Xiwen, who only heard his name but didn''t see him. He could actually get on with Li Ya. Who doesn''t know that Li Ya is naturally cold and easy-going. She won''t talk to him at all! Even the Ye family are a little stunned. It''s really a twists and turns. No one thought that it turned into this. Ye Xiwen actually knows Li Ya. Even for them, Li Ya is an unattainable existence, almost the same concept as Haidi. Liya really shot, and indeed verified the fact that her strength was far better than the experts in the general world of heaven and man. Li Ya just smiled at the Ye family, then turned to Yu Yashuang and said coldly, "I just heard that you don''t want to let my big brother go? You want ye xukong to kneel down and apologize? Why are you so arrogant?" "He disappeared with brother Zhenyu. I just want to find out the whereabouts of brother Zhenyu!" At this time, Yu Yashuang didn''t have the confidence just now, but now that the matter is over, what else can he do? He can only hold on. "My big brother disappeared with him. I haven''t bothered him yet. You dare to trouble the Ye family. It seems that you have great courage!" Not seen for many years, Li Ya had long ago eliminated her timid appearance and became more decisive. "I''ll give you a choice. Either kneel down and wait for my big brother to come back, or I''ll break your leg and apologize to my big brother. Which one do you want to choose!" Everyone felt an unparalleled murderous spirit. Everyone could feel that Li Ya could definitely do what she said. It was like Yu Yashan moving Li Ya''s scales. The murderous spirit was awe inspiring. "Li Ya, don''t deceive people too much!" Yu Yashuang immediately flew into a rage and felt greatly insulted. She could force ye xukong to kneel down, even if he was the son of God, because she was in heaven and man, and ye xukong was only half in heaven and man, but Li Ya was just in heaven and man, which was just too much deception. As an expert at the level of heaven and earth, she is already an expert in their respective forces. Now she is so threatened, which is more painful than killing her. Even if this man is Li Ya, he can''t! "Bully people too much. What''s worse than you just did? You just rely on your cultivation to be one step ahead of them. You want to target him and destroy the Ye family. Now my cultivation is above you. Naturally, you can do whatever you want!" Li Ya''s tone increased, and her look was colder, as if she could drop ice. "Li Ya, you protect the Ye family everywhere. What''s the relationship between you and the Ye family?" Yu Yashuang snapped. "What''s your relationship with the Wang family?" Li Ya picked up the corner of her mouth and smiled. "Liya, don''t go too far. Anyway, Yu Yashuang is also an expert of our sea family. How can he kneel down to the warrior of the human family!" At this time, a master of heaven and earth of Hai nationality stood up and said. Suddenly there was a commotion among the Terran masters. What does this mean? Should their Terran masters naturally kneel down? "Roll, roll as far as you can!" Li Ya showed a strong side. Looking at it from a distance, ye Qianqian could not help feeling that ye Xiwen was a family. They didn''t enter a family. Although they didn''t have the name of teachers and disciples, they had the reality of teachers and disciples, which can be seen completely. "Hai Zu, what a big name. Do you want to scare me with Hai Zu?" Li Ya said with a sneer, "but they are all local chickens and dogs. What if they are all killed!" Many experts of the Hai family have changed their faces. Facing Li Ya, who ranks among the top ten in the list of hidden dragons, none of them has confidence in their hearts. They are afraid of her sudden killer. "Why, wasn''t it still majestic just now?" Li Ya said coldly, "how soft is it now? Bullying the soft and fearing the hard!" At this time, Li Ya shot directly, and her plain white palm fell directly in the air. Countless starlights condensed on her palm, one by one starlight condensed into a cage, and directly shrouded Yu Yashan. Thousand star palm! In Li Ya''s hands, this school''s palm technique is almost superb. Everyone didn''t even have time to respond. Unexpectedly, Li Ya actually shot. Even Yu Yashuang had time to defend a little, but he was shattered by the starlight cage and bombarded him directly. "Bang!" Yu Yashuang was directly blasted out on the spot, and his body almost burst into pieces in mid air. At this time, a mouthful of blood was directly sprayed out, forming a blood mist all over the sky. Everyone was as silent as a cicada. They were also experts in the realm of heaven and man, and the top experts of the young generation, but the result of the fight was the result of such a polarization of sincerity. But when ya Shuang was about to hit the ground, Li Ya grabbed it with her big hand in the air, but it was seen that ya Shuang''s body was like being sucked by a magnet and flew up again on the spot. In the void, an energy stick was formed and hit Yu Yashan''s legs directly. Li Ya actually wanted to really fulfill her promise. She broke her leg and made him kneel without kneeling. "Although the big brother is not here, his name can''t be insulted by anyone!" Li Ya looks cold. Ye Xiwen is the inverse scale in her heart. If anyone wants to touch her inverse scale, she will be crazy. "Enough!" At this time, there was another cold drink. A big hand clawed at the void and directly broke Riyadh''s real yuan. Yu Yashan had to take off the great difficulty and immediately struggled to escape to the side. The scene just now was so thrilling that she almost broke her legs. In that case, what face could she have to see people. She looked at Haidi gratefully at this time, because just now, it was Haidi who saved her at the critical moment. The sea emperor stood with his hands behind his back, and there was no myth. It seemed that he didn''t want to explain his actions just now. Liya stopped, looked at the sea emperor and said, "nothing to explain?" "I''ve said enough. Is this a farce?" Haidi said coldly. "Farce, do you think it''s just a farce?" Li Ya sneered. "So what!" Haidi disdained to explain. Li Ya looked at Haidi coldly. "This itself is a matter between them. It''s really inappropriate for you to intervene!" Haidi said. Yu Yashuang also took advantage of this time to recover from her injury. After all, she is also a master of heaven and earth. Although she was caught off guard by Li Ya just now, it doesn''t mean that she has no strength at all. I can only say that Li Ya is too strong! "Is it appropriate for you to intervene?" Li Ya said, "do you want to fight again?" Li Ya had a faint smile and disdain at the corners of her mouth. They were surprised. Had Liya and Haidi already fought once before? However, the people were looking at Haidi''s expression and there was no change, but his silence itself explained the problem. Moreover, to everyone''s surprise, if the battle between Haidi and Li Ya had the upper hand, it would not be so. Haidi did not refute, and obviously did not have an overwhelming upper hand. This is a surprise to everyone. In their opinion, even if they are all in the top ten, the top three should also occupy an overwhelming advantage. Among them, Haidi is famous for his strength, claims to have the talent of kings, and has the ambition to unify the sea people and dominate the world. Naturally, such people are extremely rebellious, Now I didn''t say anything, which itself explains the problem. "Hum!" Haidi just glanced at Li Ya faintly, and then said, "there is no emptiness this time. What if we fight again?" Li Ya smiled and said nothing. "Is there no one in the Ye family? They can only shelter under the wings of others!" At this time, with the support of Haidi, he suddenly became bold and said loudly. The people of the Ye family were immediately angry. Naturally, they didn''t have to say their strength. However, as long as they didn''t cross the heaven and human boundary, they didn''t have any right to speak at this time. Even in the face of such an obvious insult, there was no way to refute it. "Who said there was no one in my Ye family?" At this time, a cold voice came from a distance. Chapter 1383 A blue voice appeared in front of the crowd, but it was a young man in green who strode towards him. "Ye Xiwen!" "It''s really him. He didn''t die. Sure enough, I knew he wouldn''t die so easily!" At this time, Huoyi and others showed a somewhat excited look on their faces. "Big brother?" When Li Ya saw Ye Xiwen again, she couldn''t help getting excited. Over the years, ye Xiwen, as before, didn''t lose a point or increase a point, but she changed too much. Ye Xiwen''s figure seems to be slow, real and fast. It''s just a few breathing times. It''s already in the middle of the field. Although he had expected, when he saw Li Ya again, ye Xiwen still felt that Li Ya had changed much more than he thought. When she left him again, Li Ya was just a little girl film. Even after more than 100 years, there was no big change, but in just a few decades, Li Ya had completely grown into a graceful girl. "You''ve grown up!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that time passed quickly. Time didn''t change much in him. His general appearance was only the continuous improvement of strength. In addition, he spent most of his time in cultivation. I don''t know when it is common Therefore, I didn''t feel it, but when I really saw Li Ya, I really felt that many years have passed since the original years. Liya smiled a little shyly. In front of Ye Xiwen, he seemed to be ye Xiaoya who had not grown up before. This makes many experts who pay attention to this side have to see. Is this still the resolute female murderer just now? "Li Ya, do you really want to stand on the side of the Ye family and act like our Hai family, right?" Yu Yashuang snapped. "So what?" Li Ya said impolitely that she was Ye Xiaoya in front of Ye Xiwen, but in front of everyone, she was still Li Ya who frightened people. "Forget it, Xiaoya. The Ye family can only come out by ourselves. No one else can help us!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Although he still has a lot to say to Li Ya, fairy, and wants to ask where Li Ya and Li Feng have gone over the years, it is obviously not the time to say this. "Hahaha, that''s a good sentence. Ye Xiwen, you''re a character with only one sentence!" Haidi suddenly laughed and said, "it''s a man, Li Ya. It''s not suitable for you and me to participate in this matter. It''s natural for them to solve it. How about it?" Although the sea emperor asked Li Ya, Li Ya looked at Ye Xiwen. Seeing ye Xiwen nodding, she was slightly relieved. She also followed Ye Xiwen for a long time and knew Ye Xiwen''s style. If there is no certain certainty, it will not be so. Seeing that Li Ya promised not to intervene, Yu Yashuang immediately came back without Li Ya. Those people in the Ye family are not worried at all. Even if Li Ya is nearby, they don''t also have the support of Haidi. In the face of this, it will almost spread into a game between Terran and sea. Many experts of the demon clan and the hundred clan alliance are sneering at each other. The gratitude and resentment between the four ethnic groups is also full of ten. After Yashan, several masters of the sea family''s heaven and human environment also gathered around with a sneer. "The Ye family has been in the limelight recently. Ye vanity, son of God, tut Tut, what a big name, what a coincidence. I haven''t really killed God yet. Killing a son of God now doesn''t pollute my name!" At this time, a master of the sea family heaven and man stepped out. "Boom!" The breath of terror on his body overflowed in an instant. With all the scales on his body, it spread out in an instant and swept away in an instant. This is the breath exclusive to the level of heaven and man. They do it deliberately. Some people see their intention. A son of God, no matter which race, poses a great threat. You can take this opportunity to hang Ye emptiness. In his momentum, he took some chances to kill. When Li Ya was watched by the sea emperor, he came to Ye void as soon as he appeared. On the scales of his whole body, it seems that Taoist prose is painted, which is the trace of the avenue. His cultivation has reached a shocking level. But who can enter the realm of heaven and man in the young generation is not a genius. Each has extremely terrible talent and strength. He looks like a God, with unparalleled power. Standing there, he stands like a mountain in the world. "Ye void, dare to fight!" At this time, the master of the natural tweed Sutra of the sea nationality sneered, which is a peerless breath only belonging to the master of heaven and earth. "Now you bully the small with the big. You have stepped into the territory of heaven and man. Now you want to snipe and kill Ye void, which is only half a step away from the territory of heaven and man. Are you ashamed?" At this time, Huoyi stepped forward and said. "Don''t make excuses. You and I are young generations. The difference in age seems to be the difference in strength. Don''t make excuses. If he is willing to kneel down and admit his mistake, I''ll let him go today!" The master of heaven and human environment, with his eyes like electricity, coldly swept through Ye void and said. People can''t help feeling shameless. It sounds like there''s nothing wrong with this. Indeed, they are all young generations, and their age can be regarded as if they were young. However, in fact, this age is the time when their accomplishments grow most rapidly. They can make rapid progress without accomplishments in a few years. He is so much older than ye void, but now he talks about his peers, A little shameless. But he doesn''t care at all. In the face of the people''s somewhat despised eyes, he doesn''t have the slightest sense of guilt. "Fight!" A sword Qi in ye xukong''s body rushed up into the sky, and an iron sword directly cut through the sky and cut down at the sea family expert in the heaven and human realm. Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye void was so rebellious that he was arrogant. Even if he was faced with an expert in the realm of heaven and man, he couldn''t suffer a little loss, let alone bow his head. "Stupid!" With a sneer, the master of the sea family''s heaven and human environment slapped ye xukong down on the spot. His palm turned into an ancient mountain and rolled down. "Boom!" A terrible collision sound, the land under Ye xukong''s feet directly collapsed on the spot, and his whole person fell into it. A little blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but the blood was mixed with golden divinity, which looked glorious. "Qiang!" Ye Qianqian shot directly, Xueyao sword broke the sky, and swept down towards this heaven and man realm master of Hai nationality in an instant. "Since you dare to shoot at the sky and people, how dare you?" At this time, another female master of Hai nationality at the level of heaven and earth stood up and put pressure on the Ye family one after another. Looking at the Terran side, although there are several Heaven and earth masters who are eager to try, they still haven''t shot after all. "Boom!" A plain white palm directly patted the long sword and knocked the Xueyao sword down on the spot. Ye Qianqian hardly hesitated. Holding Xueyao sword, he fought with the female sea nationality expert at the level of heaven and earth. "The people of the Ye family are really brave and invincible. Two martial artists in the later stage of tianrenjing dare to challenge the experts of tianrenjing. I''m afraid we don''t have such courage!" "What a disappointment!" At this time, the terror master at the level of heaven and earth just shook his head and sneered, "unexpectedly, the son of God who broke into such a great reputation is just that. It really disappoints me. What about ye Xiwen? It is said that you are more above them. Come out for a while!" "Why do you want Ye Xiwen to kill you? I''m enough!" Ye xukong sneered, "I can''t put it here. If you have the courage, come with me!" Ye void stepped out a sword light directly, and his body shape flew to the distance in an instant. "What dare you not? It''s just right. Where no one bothers, I won''t break your bones!" The master of heaven and earth level of Hai nationality showed a cruel smile and immediately chased him. They soon disappeared into the sky. At this time, the female master of the sea family''s heaven and earth also opened his mouth and said, "why, ye Qianqian, we''ve been there!" A look of envy flashed in her eyes. During this time, ye Xiwen was famous. The suitors directly lined up all the way from the human race to the sea race, demon race and hundred race alliance, which made her very unhappy. She was also a female warrior. Why so much difference! Without saying anything more, ye Qianqian stepped out of a snowflake and disappeared into the sky, while the female expert of the sea family directly chased him. Watching the four people disappear into the sky, ye Xiwen''s face is a little worried. After all, no matter how strong they are, it is difficult to really compete with the masters of heaven and man. In addition to Yu Yashuang, there is also a male master of heaven and man, who is tall and blue all over. These are the masters of heaven and man made by Yu Yashuang and Wang Zhenyu. At this time, they stand up to embarrass the Ye family. "Ye Xiwen, where is brother Zhenyu now?" Yu Yashuang looked at Ye Xiwen and asked, looking unusually cold. "Is he dead?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Nonsense!" Yu Yashuang shouted fiercely. "Is it nonsense? Don''t you count in your heart? I disappeared with him. Now he doesn''t appear. Haven''t you guessed the result?" Ye Xiwen was somewhat sneering. Yu Yashuang''s face immediately turned pale. How could she not guess such a result? In fact, people who knew this thing basically guessed it, but she still didn''t give up and wanted to know the final answer from ye Xiwen. "How dare you... How dare you!" Yu Yashuang''s lips were pale and said unbelievably. Chapter 1384 "How dare you... How dare you!" Yu Yashuang''s lips were pale and said unbelievably. Her face soon became ferocious, and it was still very ferocious. His death, Wang Zhenyu''s death, directly hit her heart, and her heart was about to collapse in a moment. However, she soon cleared up her mood and was able to practice to the state of heaven and man. Her state of mind and accomplishments were not easy. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing her face. But her eyes became more vicious, staring at Ye Xiwen coldly, hoping to break him into pieces. "What dare not!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "You want to die!" Yu Yashuang shot in an instant, the plain white palm bounced out, the void collapsed, the position shook, and the whole void shook wildly in an instant. It was sharp and terrible. The plain white palm was like a palm that killed the world. It was photographed on the spot. "Stupid, I said, he died, you don''t want to know, how did he die?" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and pointed out directly, shaking the sky. "Carla, Carla!" The emptiness in front of him was under this finger. Karakara completely collapsed and collapsed. This scene was no worse than Yashan''s hand. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fingers and Yu Yashuang''s palms collided fiercely on the spot. This is a battle at the level of heaven and man. The whole sky began to shake hard, and a circle of energy storms swept out in an instant. All of a sudden, everyone''s body shape was shrouded in it, and the people''s clothes sounded. At this time, Yu Yashan screamed, her body fell out of the energy storm, stomped several times, crushed the earth, and then Kankan stopped. Ye Xiwen pointed and directly pointed out a huge blood hole in his palm, and the blood splashed out. When the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone was angry and tongue tied. It felt incredible and shocking. They saw that Yu Yashuang was defeated and suffered a great loss in this confrontation. They were completely stupid and petrified. At this time, all the people remembered Ye Xiwen''s words. He just scolded Yu Yashuang for being stupid. What exactly did he mean? It turned out to be that. Stupid, stupid! Yes, Yu Yashuang is so stupid. If Wang Zhenyu was really killed by Ye Xiwen, how could Yu Yashuang escape. Yu Yashuang screamed and looked colder. She was a master of heaven and earth level. She had never suffered such a great loss. Even if she had been hurt by Ye Qianqian before, ye Qianqian relied on Xueyao sword at most. But just now, everyone saw clearly that ye Xiwen injured her by virtue of her strong strength. This is the real original combat effectiveness. She was almost mad. She hardly hesitated. Her eyes were extremely cold, and she walked towards Ye Xiwen step by step. In her whole body, the energy frenzy condensed into the sea, and countless laws of the avenue began to condense around her, condensing into laws of the avenue visible to the naked eye. The real crush of the master of heaven and earth is reflected. She sees that ye Xiwen''s flesh is invincible, so she simply doesn''t Drink ye Xiwen to fight on the flesh, but directly chooses to crush Ye Xiwen to death with the road. The terrible pressure rolled down, and the bones on Ye Xiwen were crunched and almost disintegrated. "Die!" Yu Yashuang''s face showed a somewhat indifferent smile. Ye Xiwen was looking for death. The experts in heaven and man have terrible advantages that are difficult to have below heaven and man. Suddenly, ye Xiwen flashed a smile on his face and said, "sure enough, relying on the bully body alone, it''s still a little reluctant to resist the pressure of the master of heaven and earth!" He did not use his divinity at all just now. Otherwise, this kind of pressure could not have any impact on him. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid they would have been pressed into a mess. These days, the human realm experts only surpass everyone by a small level, but they are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to other talents at all. Naturally, there is a reason. At this time, ye Xiwen''s face was covered with divinity. Suddenly, it was as terrible as the legendary golden God. Covered with divinity, the terrible pressure could not act on Ye Xiwen in an instant. Yu Yashuang is almost crazy. Her authority can''t help but get Ye Xiwen. The scales on her body began to shine and burst into a myriad of light, shining her whole person like the goddess of the sea. "Boom!" At this time, a palm directly penetrated the light, and a claw grabbed Yu Yashan''s neck. All this happened so suddenly that ye Xiwen had already shot for almost an instant. When ye Xiwen''s figure appeared in front of Yu Yashan, the space behind him collapsed completely, and the speed of space collapse could not catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. He was fast to the extreme. Behind him, the space is broken, countless chaotic chants, and the earth, fire, water and wind will evolve again. Yu Yashuang was terrified. All this happened so suddenly that she didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to start directly without any preparation. She was directly attacked by Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" At this time, the sea master beside her directly shot, and immediately cut off Ye Xiwen''s head with a sword. If ye Xiwen chooses to continue to attack, even if he attacks Yu Yashuang, he will be cut in half with a sword. But in the face of such an attack, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. His palm continued to move forward. The sword light cut into his body three feet away, but he couldn''t get close to it, because a tripod appeared on Ye Xiwen''s head. The sword light only cut into the ancient bronze tripod, and he couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen''s body at all. At this time, Yu Yashan finally reacted, stepped out again and again, and swept back crazily. Ye Xiwen followed him closely, but at this time, the male sea master stood in front of him and stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, but raised the ancient tripod above his head and directly dropped it. Buzz! The ancient tripod roared, and the sound shook all directions. The master of the sea clan directly raised his long sword and shot it out. "Boom!" With a huge clang sound, the huge sword Qi was smashed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. At this time, the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod in Ye Xiwen''s hand was castrated and directly hit the master of heaven and man of the sea family. "Bang!" The master of heaven and man of the sea family was blown out on the spot, and his body broke on the spot and turned into a blood mist. Everyone was silent and looked at the sea family''s master of heaven and man''s environment smashed into a blood mist by Ye Xiwen''s tripod. This terrible power amazed everyone. What kind of physique is he? Even the experts in heaven and earth can''t stop him. They can''t see the horror of the bronze ancient tripod. Although Ye Xiwen''s body is responsible for the attack just now, it is largely due to the terrible power of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod as a heaven level magic weapon. "You, you really killed him?" Yu Yashuang is ferocious and confused. It is obvious that she has not escaped from the shock of this matter. In the distance came the aftermath of bursts of fighting. It was the battle between ye xukong and their opponents, which was extremely terrible. Many people are also surprised that these two people can really resist the masters of heaven and earth to such a degree. Ye Xiwen was even more terrible. He almost regarded the experts in heaven and earth as if they had nothing and killed them on the spot. These people are not easy. They are all elites of all ethnic groups. Even if they are not as famous as the emptiness of the son of God and have supreme potential, they are absolutely terrible. After this battle, I''m afraid the Ye family will really become famous all over the world. They all say that the Ye family has declined, but now it seems that they can still produce terrible experts, and they are all the Ye family experts. At least among the young generations, there is a place for the Ye family. Without any hesitation at this time, ye Xiwen directly formed a sword Qi in his hand. A touch of sword light directly broke the sky and cut Yu Yashan. "Look who will save you this time!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Yu Yashuang was as stupid as a fool, but after all, he was a master at the level of heaven and man. He directly leaned out with one hand and patted it down towards the sword light. "Ah!" She screamed again, and a big hole was pierced in her plain white palm on the spot. Blood splashed out completely! Bone debris flying! And ye Xiwen''s sword light was as if it could burn everything. Castration did not reduce and cut it directly towards her face door. "Enough!" At this time, the sea emperor was nearby and suddenly spoke again. One master of the sea family had been killed, so there shouldn''t be another one. "Hum!" But she heard a cold hum, and Li Ya grabbed the sea emperor''s big hand to Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" It turned into a aura on the spot and could not stop Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" With a sound, the sword light was still difficult to stop and directly exploded on Yu Yashan''s body. Another master of heaven and man of the sea family fell. "Dead, Yu Yashuang is really dead?" "I''m not dazzled. Yu Yashuang has been famous all over the world for so many years. Now he died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. He''s still so cowardly!" "Isn''t she going to ask about Wang Zhenyu''s whereabouts? It''s ok now. She''ll go down with him and be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life!" Everyone was silly, but they were not too surprised. In the whole void, endless clouds began to condense in the distance. "Someone has been robbed!" Everyone reacted. Chapter 1385 Everyone reacted. The oppressive robbery was not a robbery. What is it? These people do not lack the experience of robbing people. Many people have experienced robbing people many times. Even many people are particularly sensitive to this robbery, which just crossed the boundary of heaven and man not long ago. Who was robbed? At this time, many people react at once. At this time, who else can cross the robbery? The two sea family experts have entered the realm of heaven and man. They can''t cross the robbery, so there is only the possibility, that is, ye xukong or one of Ye Qianqian. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help getting excited, but soon, zhongruigen didn''t have to guess. Soon, the robbery cloud of Tianjie came from another direction. Ye xukong and ye Qianqian are going to cross the robbery. This is the rhythm of looking for death! In many people''s eyes, this is really no different from looking for death. What''s the difference between robbing in battle, especially when the opponent is an expert in heaven and man, and looking for death? But at this time, no one went to check the results. It was too chaotic there. The aftermath of the fight between top experts and Tianjie blocked everything. It was inaccessible. Everyone was extremely shocked. One of the three members of the Ye family was more powerful than the other, and the other was more rebellious than the other. They simply triggered a natural disaster in the battle. This is the rhythm of killing fish and catching the dead. However, some people thought that if successful, two masters of heaven and earth would be born immediately. The two men were so terrible before they entered the realm of heaven and man, not to mention entering the realm of heaven and man. Then this strength will immediately have a fundamental leap forward. In the waiting of everyone, time passed minute by minute. In addition to paying attention to the robbery over there, there was a confrontation between Li Ya and Haidi, although they said. Don''t interfere, but Haidi did it at the last moment, which attracted Li Ya''s displeasure. The two sides directly confronted each other in the field. For the confrontation in the field. Ye Xiwen is not interested at all. He just keeps looking outside. He doesn''t know how the battle between Ye Qianqian and ye xukong is going, but it can be imagined that it will be very smooth. Otherwise, they won''t choose to detonate the disaster to get a possible promotion. You know, most people choose a safe and secure place before they start to cross the robbery. In this way, they can be safe. But ye xukong and ye Qianqian. In this case. Chose to detonate the natural disaster, which itself is a helpless choice. The confrontation between the two masters in the field became more and more intense. This confrontation made people dare not approach. The robbery didn''t last long. But it was more than an hour, and the two natural disasters ended one after another. The frightening pressure finally disappeared. "Brush!" A sword flickered in the sky, and a figure jumped back from it. However, he saw that the man was no one else. It was Ye void. His clothes were already ragged. As the son of God, he was a little embarrassed, but when it comes to spirit, he went up to a higher level than before, and most importantly, the whole person''s spirit has changed completely. The whole person seems to be inseparable from the whole void. He has entered the realm of heaven and man! At this time, he threw a head directly into his hand, which was the top master of the heaven and human environment level who had fought with him before. The majestic sea clan expert just now has become the soul of Ye xukong''s men at this time. Who wins and who loses, the result has been very obvious. After he came back to stop vomiting, not long after, ye Qianqian''s body came back. Compared with Ye void, ye Qianqian is undoubtedly much better. Like Ye void, ye Qianqian has undergone a completely new change, and even this change continues. After the natural disaster, ye Qianqian, who has entered the natural Sutra, is being transformed by the power of the great road. "Ye jiaran won. From ye Xiwen to Ye Qianqian, ye void, all won. It''s incredible!" "When did the strength of the Ye family really reach this level? It''s incredible!" "Can''t the Ye family get any treasure land these years? Otherwise, how could so many Tianjiao be born." At this time, both Terran forces and other forces had to look at the Ye family with new eyes. As ye Xiwen said, the Ye family should go its own way. It is precisely because this is the famous reputation of the Ye family, so no one dares to continue to underestimate the Ye family''s experts. Even without the protection of Li Ya, the Ye family is as stable as Mount Tai with these experts. Some experts who are still thinking about the Ye family''s ideas have all stopped at this time. If such experts continue to make ideas, they will find their own way to death. "You wicked thief, this storm was started by you. Go down and accompany your Wangs!" Ye xukong looked cold and directly killed Wang Xuanyu with a sword, but at this time, no one continued to speak for him. All those who wanted to speak for the Wang family have now become the souls under the sword. There are several who have such courage. Originally, ye void''s strength was above him. Now he has stepped into the realm of heaven and man. His strength has completely formed a generation difference. No one can save Wang Xuanyu at all. Haidi took a hard look at the three members of the Ye family, but don''t be sad that he didn''t make a move. Originally, he had broken his promise. If he failed to make a move once, it would be humiliating enough. Should he continue to lose face? "Tut Tut, what a wonderful war!" With a voice of emotion, a figure appeared in the void, a young man like a scholar. "Bai Xiaosheng, you finally appear!" At this time, Haidi narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone. During this time, everyone knows that the only purpose of Haidi''s coming to Fengwang star is to find Bai Xiaosheng''s trouble. With his personality, how can he accept that he was ranked third. Even at the top of the list, he asked himself what he could achieve. Although it seems to many people that Haidi is inferior in mind compared with FA Wushuang in the first place and ye Wudi in the second place, it is undeniable that his strength is really strong, and no one dares to underestimate him. At this time, everyone else''s eyes suddenly looked at Bai Xiaosheng, who was very young. In fact, all the members of Bai Xiaosheng who walk outside call themselves Bai Xiaosheng, so no one knows what their original names are. Bai Xiaosheng, who was noticed by the public, didn''t panic at all at this time. He just looked at the people with a faint smile and said, "it''s definitely our honor for Bai Xiaosheng to come!" "Bai Xiaosheng, now that we have gathered here, can the new list be published?" At this time, a master of the demon family said impatiently that they wanted to compete for their own ranking. None of these favored children was willing to admit defeat. "This is nature, this is nature!" Bai Xiaosheng laughed and said. Then Bai Xiaosheng waved his big hand, and countless golden lights condensed into a glittering list in the sky, as if every word on the list was produced in accordance with the destiny. At the first moment of seeing this list, Haidi''s whole face was completely pulled down. Because the first place on the list was given to FA Wuxiang, who didn''t come at all, and the second place was still Ye Wudi, who disappeared. The third place is still him. The ranking of the top three has not changed at all. Doesn''t that mean that he came in vain and did useless work. Instead of achieving his original goal, he has become a joke. Compared with the original list, except that the top three have not changed, others have also changed greatly. Li Ya, who was originally only the seventh, has also become the fourth only after Haidi in this new list, and the fifth is the purity that has come together but disappeared this time. Everything else has changed, and ye Qianqian also rushed to the 23rd place after hunting a master of heaven and earth. Compared with the previous ranking, it has changed dramatically. The same is true of Ye xukong, who occupies the 25th place. The biggest difference from the original list is that only the top 10 are confirmed to have entered the realm of heaven and man. However, in the new list, the top 30 alone have entered the realm of heaven and man. It can be said that, Bai Xiaosheng used only one list to force out many hidden experts. Many people who could have been on the list suddenly disappeared and replaced with many new faces. The latest one is Ye Xiwen. He was not on the list at all. Now he has rushed to the 20th place on the list. With his cultivation in the early days of tianrenjing, he was able to break into the top 30 of the list composed of all tianrenjing experts, which is undoubtedly a complete sensation. And this list will be released simultaneously on the ancient continent at the same time, that is, the names on the list will stir the world in the shortest time. Bai Xiaosheng also said that this list will be the final list. Even if it is modified in the future, it will only be listed by individuals, and there is no possibility of large-scale replacement. Therefore, the credibility of this list is much higher than that of the original one. "Bai Xiaosheng, you''re kidding me!" Hai Di roared angrily. "Haidi, I know you are dissatisfied, but what should I do? Your strength is really not as good as the two of them!" Bai Xiaosheng shrugged and said indifferently. "Nonsense!" Hayden was so angry that he was so proud that he would admit that he was inferior to others. The strong breath of Haidi also swept out in an instant and went straight to Baixiao. The conflict was imminent. Chapter 1386 Haidi''s arrogant breath locked Bai Xiaosheng in an instant. He was as arrogant as him. How can he accept the fact that he is inferior to others. "What''s the use of looking for me? If you can find them, the ranking will naturally change if you win!" Facing the threat of Haidi, Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t care at all. Haidi didn''t say anything, but immediately restrained his breath. Bai Xiaosheng was right. He wanted to prove that he was better than the other two. He didn''t know it after playing. Everyone began to pay attention to their own ranking, but even these thousands of talents are useless. There are only 200 people on the list, and there are only hundreds on the official list. Any name can be ranked on it only after a lot of tempered competition. Among them, the most unexpected and not surprising thing is Ye Xiwen''s ranking. With his strength, it is natural for everyone to see that he can be listed on the list, but the final ranking is so high, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Suddenly, in the whole sky, a magic Qi like nothing began to diffuse. "It''s evil spirit. Be careful!" Ye Xiwen whispered to remind the members of the Ye family and Li Ya that he was very sensitive to the evil spirit. Even he was practicing the magic skill himself, so he was very clear about this. Not long after ye Xiwen reminded, the whole crowd began to stir up. These are powerful and powerful fighters with advanced cultivation. Some have reached the realm of heaven and man, and can predict the existence of danger in advance. Although they don''t know what the situation is, the sixth sense has begun to alert them. A sense of panic pervaded the air. "What the hell, play tricks, get out!" Also a burst of drink, the sound is like a sound wave. Swept out, terrible. "Get out!" "Come out!" At this time, experts from all ethnic groups shouted one after another, although they are only experts of the young generation. However, the cultivation has been very higher and deeper. One after another, it has attracted the resonance of the avenue and dispelled Yin and evil. But this feeling of uneasiness did not leave with their drinking. On the contrary, this feeling of uneasiness continued to spread. "No, the atmosphere of this planet is locked by the array!" At this time, a master of heaven and earth suddenly changed his face and said. He looked a little pale. Cold sweat dripping. "I just tried to probe into the sky with divine consciousness, but I was smashed by the array in an instant!" At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaosheng. Did they set this array. Bai Xiaosheng shook his head at this time, indicating that this array has nothing to do with them. There was also a look of anxiety on his face. At this time, Haidi opened his mouth and said, "Bai Xiaosheng, you gathered us here, but now something like this has happened. Don''t you need to give us an explanation?" Bai Xiaosheng said, "we already have predecessors in the organization to go to this matter, so please rest assured that we will be able to handle this matter!" Bai Xiaosheng is also a little nervous. Who are the people here? The top experts of the young generation of major forces. It''s nothing to kill each other. But if they are ambushed and intercepted for their own reasons, the consequences will be terrible. Even if Bai Xiaosheng has hidden for many years and has a deep foundation, he can''t bear it. "Do you think we can trust them now? Do we have to wait here foolishly? Don''t we leave now while the array hasn''t covered all the places!" At this time, an expert suggested and immediately got the consent of many people. These people would rather try their own way out than wait to die here. The feeling of danger made them feel creepy. Because of their strength, what kind of danger can make them feel so terrible. Many martial artists immediately dispersed, but many people chose to stay. At this time, the form is unknown. It''s somewhat hasty to go so rashly. Including Ye Xiwen, Li Ya and others. "I feel that the sky is beginning to be filled with evil spirit, which may have something to do with the demon clan!" Ye Xiwen said his speculation. In fact, they are not very strange. In fact, there are still various relics left over from the invasion of the demon world on the ancient continent, but these relics can not turn up big waves at all. The smaller relics have become a place for many talents to experience, and the larger ones are guarded by powerful forces. Therefore, even if they have residual sins, they can''t make a big wave. What are they doing here now? Do you want to encircle and suppress them, young generation experts? In the style of the demon clan, it is also very possible. If these people are killed, the ancient continent can be said to have cut off the inheritance for a period of time. "Anyway, we''d better wait and see its change. There is no safer place on the wind king star than Bai Xiaosheng''s garrison. Bai Xiaosheng''s organization has a deep foundation. I''m afraid the experts are like clouds. I''m afraid they don''t dare to give up us at will, otherwise even if they are strong, they can''t bear the anger of the whole ancient times!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes!" People are also convinced of Ye Xiwen''s analysis. "During this time, I want to shut down. You help me protect the law!" Ye Xiwen said. Although he said so, he still had a very unknown feeling. If it was really the remnant evils of the demon clan, they would not simply make people nervous. I''m afraid there are more terrible follow-up things behind. Now the sky has been surrounded by arrays. With the work style of the demon clan, it is very spicy. Now that you have done so, you must be fully prepared. Ye Xiwen must also find a good way for himself. He did not choose to close down and improve his strength. This period of time is limited, and no matter how fast his strength can be improved. But he also has one thing, that is, the heart of the blood world, which is the symbol of the true domination of the blood world. Only by fully refining the heart of the blood world can ye Xiwen be regarded as the domination of the blood world. However, the heart of the blood world is mysterious. Even with Ye Xiwen''s current skills, he can''t completely refine the heart of the blood world, but he is countless times stronger than when he was in the blood world. There is still no problem to further refine the heart of the blood world. At that time, he will have the ability to shuttle through the blood world at will. At that time, even in a very dangerous environment, he can shuttle back to the blood world with people to escape. The deeper the refining of the heart of the blood world, the more people he can bring. Originally, he can only leave with himself. If he wants to take all the Ye family and Li Ya away, he must further refine. The crowd immediately surrounded him and protected the Dharma for him. Ye Qianqian and ye xukong also needed time to consolidate their strength in heaven and man. In fact, as long as Li Ya was here, how many people dared to come Suicide? On this planet, those who can compete with her are Haidi, Qingxu and others. Now they are not here, and they are in baixiaosheng''s residence. Naturally, they are safe. As time went by, many bad news came out from time to time. A powerful master at the level of heaven and man, who could rank among the top 30 in the list of hidden dragons, was directly caught and killed by a huge claw on the spot when trying to break through the array in the sky. That claw is like Optimus Prime. Even if it is far away, you can still see that terrible scene. This news completely shocked the wind king star. A powerful master of heaven and earth level was slaughtered. Many people could not help but feel insecure. Even experts at the level of heaven and earth could not protect themselves. They were completely arrested and killed with just one move, not to mention them. This was undoubtedly a great shock to them. Although they are rebellious, they are not stupid and can tell the difference. Then there was more amazing news. A residence of Bai Xiaosheng on the wind king star was raided and exploded on the spot. Some experts staying in it and Bai Xiaosheng''s experts hiding in the dark were forced to fight, but without exception, all died miserably. Some experts had the courage to see it. It was really the hand of the demon family. This feature was still very obvious. The news immediately shocked the people on the wind king star. The demon world is a permanent nightmare for the ancient continent. The place where the demon world passes is scorched, trying to turn the ancient continent into a second demon world, The existence of tyranny that requires the cooperation of the whole ancient continent. Although on weekdays, everyone seems to despise the demon family at all, but the real thing is coming, they are still thrilled at once. At this point, they are qualified to know a lot of Xinmi. Naturally, they also know how much they paid to expel the high hand in the demon world. However, this is not the first residence of Bai Xiaosheng to be blasted. Soon, there will be a second and third residence of Bai Xiaosheng to be blasted. It seems that they are prepared at all. They shot directly and blasted Bai Xiaosheng''s residence. Even some experts hidden in Bai Xiaosheng seem to be not opponents at all and were directly crushed. These news frightened many Tianjiao masters and returned to the previous place one after another. Many people didn''t come back. They were afraid that this station would be destroyed like other stations. They were not as safe as those outside the field. At least for now, these demon clan masters are mainly aimed at Bai Xiaosheng''s station. In the face of this situation, people have a haze in their hearts. Chapter 1387 This atmosphere is almost suffocating for everyone. Everyone begins to wait for the updated news, especially Bai Xiaosheng, who should always give them an explanation, but this feeling of powerlessness still frustrates these people who boast of Tianjiao. They have never been so embarrassed. Many people also began to try to close down. In this unknown situation, they''d better try to improve their strength. Only when their strength is high enough can they cope with all unstable factors. However, some people are not worried because they cannot contact the outside world, and the outside world cannot contact them. In this way, it will attract the attention of major forces. There should be reinforcements soon. But ye Xiwen became more worried about this. It''s because of this. If the demon family really wants to start, I''m afraid it won''t be very far away. Isn''t the demon family afraid of experts from major families to help? So there''s not much time left for them. During this period, ye xukong went out once, but he soon came back embarrassed. "What''s the matter? What happened and how did it become like this?" The crowd asked one after another. Ye xukong had a big hole in his chest, which pierced his whole body. Fortunately, he avoided the most dangerous place. Otherwise, he must be dead. Even if he was the son of God, there was no difference in this regard. Ye xukong''s tragedy directly shocked Ye Xiwen. After using Tianhuang regeneration, ye xukong''s injury recovered quickly. Later, ye xukong said that he had inadvertently passed through a forbidden area and was badly hurt by the guards in the forbidden area. The guards in the forbidden area are a terrible beast. It''s like being ordered to guard here. No one can get close. Once close, they will be completely attacked. But without waiting for ye Xiwen and others to think more. Soon, the forbidden area mentioned by Ye xukong suddenly burst into endless divine awns. Most of the wind king star could see the endless divine awns, which soon attracted the attention of countless experts. Many experts were ready to move. Soon, they found that even Bai Xiaosheng rushed to the forbidden area, and soon. All the experts followed. Ye Xiwen and his party were no exception and directly caught up. When the crowd really rushed over, they found out what kind of existence the forbidden area mentioned by Ye xukong was. This forbidden area seems to have no problem from the outside, but when you really go in, you will find that this is another world. Blood flowed into a river, and the bones spread like a mountain. The bones like hills are left here, emitting a terrible smell, which shows their strength in the later half of the world. A large part of it is the strength of heaven and man. The unique prestige of the level of heaven and man can''t deceive people. These smells made people frightened, and the blood flowed back into a river. From the far end all the way to the unknown. These blood contain amazing energy that people can''t look directly at. "Here, the anger of these dead masters distorts the space, which is like another world!" Ye Xiwen said in surprise, so many people had never found this forbidden area before, because there was no difference in appearance. However, the burial place of these masters has formed a sub space, which is completely isolated from the original space. If ye xukong hadn''t accidentally found it here, I''m afraid it can''t be found yet. "Most of them are masters of the demon clan!" Ye Xiwen was very keen to find that among these bones, many were actually masters of the demon family. On these skeletons, the smell of belonging to the demon family was too strong. Even after countless years, these demon bones could still condense demons and roar on them, like a new life. Even if these masters die, they are still a terrible existence. Although they have only bones left, they can also breed terrible things. In the middle of the forbidden area, a deep pit appeared in front of everyone. Above the pit, a huge seal was suppressed above the pit. At this time, incomparable colorful rays were blooming and gushing out in all directions. Who sealed it? What''s under the seal? At this time, everyone has such questions. The key is that this place has given them too many reveries. They may kick the bones of heaven and earth at any time when walking on the ground. Obviously, many experts have had an amazing war in this place, which directly led to the fall of so many experts, so they can''t look directly at it. In front of the seal, a huge fierce beast sat above and stared at the people unkindly. However, he saw that the fierce beast, even lying on the ground, was as high as more than ten meters. Once he stood up, it shook like a hill. He looked like a huge saber toothed tiger and two huge tusks, which could bite off any creature. On his body, there are words that directly replace the original skin, constantly emitting a dangerous smell, firmly locking the people, and the meaning of warning is very obvious. "Elder, we don''t mean to offend!" At this time, Bai Xiaosheng stepped forward and said, "we just want to know what happened to the seal!" "There are many devil cubs outside, so the old things under the seal are restless!" At this time, the huge fierce beast said, and the voice was buzzing and shaking in all directions. "Don''t know what we can do to help?" Bai Xiaosheng obviously knows the existence of this fierce beast, and even knows that he is guarding the seal. "No!" This fierce beast obviously doesn''t trust anyone and doesn''t want anyone close. "Roar!" It was like a terrible roar rising from hell, swept up from the pit, and the seals of the direct collision shook slightly. Then the letter burst into a more terrible light, which directly suppressed the fluctuation. The seal and the suppressed things below directly broke out the most fierce collision, and the terrible afterwave swept out. Cracks appeared on the bones of many days'' human level. The bones that could not reach the level of days'' human level were swept, and they were directly turned into fly ash and annihilated on the spot. Can''t afford such a terrorist attack. But the following things hit more and more frequently, and even the letter appeared cracks. It''s terrible. At this time, a small monster condensed from the fierce beast directly, and then flew directly to the seal to suppress those fluctuations again. Then these true elements turned into energy and began to repair the cracks on the seal. Everyone can only look at and dare not approach. Whether it is the unknown thing sealed or the fierce beast, it is far more terrible than everyone imagined and dare not approach at all. Even ye xukong was badly hurt by the fierce beast, and he was not an opponent at all. Even the heaven and man like him were easily hit hard. We can imagine how terrible this fierce beast is. The seal turned into a shadow. He recited the Scripture and pushed back the things under the seal without letting him reveal the slightest breath. However, before everyone reacted, countless arrays began to operate crazily in the sky. A head of demon clan experts fell from the sky. Most importantly, it was also a powerful demon clan at the level of half step sky and human, let alone others. There were many experts at the level of sky and human. Many people suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, the attack of the demon clan came like this. At this time, they really hit head-on. There was no way to hide. "Bold, how dare you spy on the forbidden area!" The fierce beast like a hill roared into the sky, and the terrible energy rushed into the sky, and the whole sky was completely broken at once. The terrible chaotic air flow and the force of space breaking directly hanged many demon families who were half walking in the sky into blood fog on the spot. All the people looked sideways. Just a long roar had such power, which was unimaginable. But these masters of the demon clan are like dumplings. They jump down from the array. The number is very large, thousands of thousands, which is much more than those of these masters of all nationalities. Everyone''s face changed greatly. Even if they were far better than the general statistics and surrounded by so many demon clan experts, it would be a dead end. "In fact, today we can only have one war. Although we don''t know why the demon clan sent out so much, we can''t let them succeed!" At this time, a top expert of the demon clan said, indeed, no matter what, now they have no way to retreat. Whether they are in the unified position of the ancient continent on the strangulation of the demon clan, or in other words, they must spare no effort to fight the demon clan. Only by strangling all these demon clans can they support their elders among their respective forces, The advantage of being attacked here is that this terrible beast will also become their strong help, which is undoubtedly an unexpected joy. "Demon clan or something, die for me!" The first one to kill was Haidi. He was like a king in the sky. He shot directly, broke the world, and killed a demon clan at the later stage of the half-a-day human territory on the spot without effort. As soon as he made a move, he showed his strong strength as the third place in the list of hidden dragons, which is not a false reputation. "The demon clan can gather such huge strength in the ancient times. It''s a big plan. We must be careful. Don''t go far at that time. If things change, leave immediately!" Ye Xiwen said. Chapter 1388 People nodded one after another and realized that this time things were far from so simple. It can be said that the demon family was struggling in the ancient continent. Among the tribes of the ancient continent that had been invaded once, it can be said that they were like a bird frightened. Any disturbance about the demon family may cause a violent reaction from these people. Therefore, once the strength of the demon clan gathering place exceeds the standard, it will attract the joint attack of major forces. Now such a huge force has been gathered without being found. It can be imagined how deep it is hidden. Such power is hidden in the water, no one can know, but once it surfaced, I''m afraid it will soon lead to the retaliation of ancient forces, but they still did so, we can imagine how it is not simple. Must have an unexpected consciousness. "Now, no matter how much, it''s the right way to kill all these invading demons!" Ye Xiwen said. "All of you, it''s time for us to work together!" Li Ya shouted loudly. At this time, in this area, hundreds of demons came out of the void, tall and drooling in their teeth. Li Ya took the lead, patted it with a plain white palm, turned into a white jade mountain in the sky, fell from the sky, and directly hit several fast half steps of the demon family in the human world. "Bang!" The demons were immediately patted by this palm, and the flesh broke in mid air, turned into a blood mist, and the gods and souls were destroyed. Seeing that Li Ya was so relaxed, many martial artists were in great spirits. These people are all elites and leaders among the major forces. They are firm in mind, and some are not firm in mind. At this time, they all rushed to these demon families. The two sides were like two torrents, bumping into each other. A big devil rushed towards Ye Xiwen. His bat like wings kept flapping behind him and directly expanded his own magic field. One and a half days later, the genius at the peak of the human world had no time to dodge. He was caught and burst his head on the spot. His brain marrow flowed out and was absorbed by the great devil. The sight was appalling and frightening. Ye Xiwen felt a little cold in his back when he saw this scene, but he did not slow down at all. Countless wind and thunder forces on his body swept out in an instant and condensed into a field. When fighting alone, the role of the field is not very prominent, but if it is in group warfare. The role of the field is naturally extremely powerful. It can protect itself and completely trap the opponent. The major experts have launched their own fields. In this kind of chaotic war at the quantitative level, not opening up the field is tantamount to a dead end. Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder field turned into a sharp sword and instantly defeated the devil''s magic field of the great devil. He bullied himself to the front. A machete with a heaven level magic tool appeared and fell directly on the spot. "Bang!" This big devil was hit by Ye Xiwen on the spot. He was blown out in an instant, and his sternum was cracked. I don''t know how many. It was terrible, but to Ye Xiwen''s surprise. He didn''t kill this monster in half with one knife. With his current strength and the sky level magic weapon machete in his hand, he can be regarded as an expert with heaven and earth. Will be killed by him on the spot. But without hesitation, he cut it out again, and this time the big devil was not so lucky. It was chopped and exploded into a blood mist on the spot. Ye Xiwen is just a microcosm of the battlefield. The number of masters of these demons is endless, much more than those of all nationalities. In this collision, many masters of all nationalities have become food in their mouth, but similarly, many demons have been blasted on the spot. However, people are glad that although no one knows who has gathered such a huge force and convened so many demon families, there is no doubt that these are all demon families on the ancient continent, so their strength has always been controlled within a boundary. The strongest is only the demon families with two days of human environment and two days of human environment occasionally. Generally, most of them focus on one day of human environment and one day of human environment, And half a day later. Generally speaking, it''s not difficult for everyone to deal with. What''s more, there''s a terrible beast. Although the main energy is used to suppress the pit, the separated experience can still kill those powerful experts hidden in the demon army. Although he didn''t believe anyone, at this time, he finally understood that these masters of all races, no matter what, are also his own helpers at this time. Therefore, in order to prevent the collapse of the team of these masters, he still killed those masters of the demon clan from time to time. Otherwise, the team of ghosts formed by all races may not take long, Will collapse on the spot. But even so, in the face of several times their own demon army, the major experts still resist very hard. If they are not careful, they may be torn by the demon army. Although the scene was difficult, on the whole, he persisted. At this time, a man in iron appeared in the sky. His whole body was shrouded in a dead breath. When he sat down, it was a fierce beast with a broken head, which was also shrouded in a dead breath. The devil Qi and death Qi soared. When his mount began to attack, the whole sky was trembling, like thousands of troops and horses attacking, which was extremely terrible. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Where he passed, people turned upside down, and all the masters of all ethnic groups who were still resisting collapsed in an instant. All who met this person flew and died on the spot. "Damn it!" With a roar, Haidi threw a punch at the knight on the spot, and many mountains and rivers completely collapsed under the punch, but the punch strength directly melted before it hit the knight. The knight stabbed him directly with a long gun in his hand. "Bang!" Haidi quickly resisted, but he was directly blasted out. A touch of blood flashed across the corner of his mouth. It can be imagined how terrible this gun was. This knight is a death knight, which is terrible to the extreme. Many people can see that such strong corpse Qi and evil Qi are entangled together. It is clear that it is a dead body. Who is the controller behind him? "Hum!" At this time, with a cold hum, a figure rushed directly against the death knight. He clapped it with one palm and turned it into a big hand. He didn''t know how big it was, so he clapped it directly on the death knight. "Boom!" It was another terrible collision. The boundless Qi swept up and shattered the world. It was hardly like a battle between mortals. The boundless Qi dissipated, and the people could barely see clearly that this was an old man in blue. At this time, he was standing in mid air against the death knight. For the first time, the attack of the death knight was stopped. The emperor narrowed his eyes, bit the blood at the corner of his mouth and said, "the peak of heaven and man!" Yes, these two masters are the pinnacle of heaven and man level. In terms of strength, they are more than one notch higher than everyone else. Many people can''t help but feel a little lucky. Without this old man in blue, they might be dead today. In the face of a death knight at the peak of heaven and earth, even if they have a few more lives, they won''t be enough for them to kill. Such strength is already the combat effectiveness of their main forces. How should they fight. "Who is this man?" Everyone is wondering, who is this old man in blue? "Don''t panic, this is an elder of baixiaosheng!" At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said. Suddenly, they secretly wrote it down in their hearts. They have a powerful master with the highest level of heaven and man. In any case, Bai Xiaosheng can''t be regarded as a small organization. Although they don''t know how they grew up, they don''t know how many years Tao has accumulated such powerful strength. This is a duel between the top experts of heaven and man level. But I saw the old man in blue, with a thin body and an iron sword clanging in his hand. This death knight was stopped for the first time and was forced to retreat. Many people were cheering. With the old man in blue present, at least they didn''t have to worry about the threat of the death knight. But the battle is still going on. These demon family experts will never die. They must break into the forbidden area. In the sky and on the earth, there were the most fierce battles everywhere, and the bodies fell directly. Although these were the most amazing talents, there were too many demons, and even they continued to fall. It was a terrible robbery, for anyone. Ye Xiwen has also been killed all over with blood. His eyes are cold and cold. He just keeps killing. All the demons he killed have been absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. At this time, ye Xiwen was also watched. He was a top expert in the demon family, mixed with many demon families, and approached Ye Xiwen''s side. "Jie Jie, I''ve heard of some of your names these days. It''s a pity that Bai Xiaosheng didn''t count us in the list of hidden dragons!" But I heard a joking voice and an amazing sword straight to Ye Xiwen''s face, almost killing him on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was also very fast. Although he didn''t notice that such a master was hidden among these people, his reaction was definitely not slow. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod on his head automatically appeared as the protector. "When!" The sword cut directly on the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod above his head, and directly sent out a loud explosion of gold and iron. Chapter 1389 "Kill..." There were cries of killing everywhere in the world. The war was very fierce. There were a lot of corpses in the sky and they kept falling down. In one of the cruelest battlefields on the earth, there are bloody oars and bones piled up into a mountain. People are crazy and fight with blood. The demon clan and the experts of all nationalities hanged together, a sea of corpses. Although the number of masters of all ethnic groups is small, it''s good that Amen is more elite. Therefore, for a while, he didn''t mean to collapse. In the sky, the battle between the old man in blue and the death knight was the most terrible. No one dared to approach them within a hundred miles. On the other side, Bai Xiaosheng didn''t join the battle group, but looked around and seemed to be thinking about something. However, at any time, the demon family of the double heaven and even the triple heaven fell. He is like a sea god needle, fixing all bad situations. When everyone sees Bai Xiaosheng''s performance, they can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Bai Xiaosheng''s strength is much stronger than them. Haidi, in particular, looks even more ugly, because just now he had to find Bai Xiaosheng''s trouble. Who knows, Bai Xiaosheng''s strength is so powerful. It seems that at least it is the strength of heaven and man. Such strength is enough to take an important position in any force. If he only appears as a future successor, Such strength already belongs to the top. "Jie Jie, brothers, kill them. These are the elites of all ethnic groups. Kill them and sacrifice blood for our great cause!" At this time, the young master of the demon clan in front of Ye Xiwen roared. There was a ferocious look on his face, which restored the appearance of the demon family bit by bit. Unexpectedly, it was an Ashura, which was extremely ugly. Everyone knows. Among the great Asuras, men are incomparably ugly, while women are incomparably beautiful, forming a very big gap. When he became human, it was OK. When he changed back to Asura, it was ugly and made people want to vomit. "Roar!" He roared and blew out his fist. His unparalleled fist power twisted the void and shook out. A sea family expert at the level of heaven and man wanted to sneak attack him. He punched him to death. There is no way. The battle became more and more fierce! And this time. Ye Xiwen finally shot again. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod rose directly from his body. Hold it in your hand, Overlord! Pull mountains and rivers! "Boom!" The whole void was shattered by the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. The power of the top Tianjie magic weapon is frightening to death. The great Asura smiled grimly, and a sword light in his hand fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The iron sword and the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod were deadlocked in the air, and the terrible waves surged up in an instant, setting off countless smoke and dust. Ye Xiwen stood still and let the power of terror surge into his body. His Qi and blood kept churning up, like a wave, swept up crazily. For a moment, it was like the resurrection of a God, shining his whole person with golden light. Between the two sides, there was a tie. The big Asura looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement, as if he couldn''t imagine. He was the big Asura. In the demon world, the Asura family itself was the leader in the flesh, and the big Asura family was the leader. Now he couldn''t shake Ye Xiwen. This in itself was enough to amaze him. However, ye Xiwen rushed up again. He chased him on the spot and rushed into the demons. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod in his hand was thrown out. The demons were smashed on the spot, and their flesh collapsed. This version is not ye Xiwen''s opponent. "Damn it!" When the great Ashura saw Ye Xiwen killing, he was very angry and directly killed Ye Xiwen again. The iron sword in his hand was waved to break the sky. "The sword was enough to break a big hole in the sky, but it was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. All the shapes of Ye Xiwen began to condense. The power of bully body gold body is even stronger than that of bully body! With a cold hum, countless swords in his hand condensed into a long sword, which was cut off on the spot. "Boom!" It was another terrible collision. This great Asura screamed directly, retreated repeatedly, and gave a stuffy hum. Ye Xiwen, who was a tyrant and golden body, had more strength than just now. He was very shocked in his eyes, which was unimaginable. The great Asura was also one of the eight royal families in the demon world, and his flesh was invincible. Now he actually suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "Roar!" He was like a wounded beast. He kept roaring. His eyes began to turn red. He was so angry that he killed Ye Xiwen directly. To be fair, this is an extremely terrible master. Even if it is ye xukong or Ye Qianqian, it is only between Bo Zhong and him at most. But it happened that he met Ye Xiwen. His biggest advantage is his flesh. Maybe he can get some advantages when he met ye xukong. It happened that this person is Ye Xiwen, the director of Ye Xiwen, and also his flesh. Ye Xiwen kept punching, punching out, and each punch was really broken into the void. It was like breaking bamboo into those demon families. He is like a killing machine, killing constantly. Those demons have no way to stop him from moving forward. As he entered the demon clan, he chased the big Asura, the killer. It was terrible. Even many nearby demon clans were killed by Ye Xiwen. They have never seen such a brave human being, especially his cultivation. Unexpectedly, it is only the early stage of the human realm. Here, it can be said that it is the lowest group of people in the realm. But he killed them and retreated again and again, not to mention those demons who were half a step away from the world of heaven and man. Even those demons in the world of heaven and man were not opponents at all in his hands. They were constantly pushed back directly, and even if they were not careful, they would be killed by him. "The great Asura family, one of the eight royal families of the demon family, I think it''s just so!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, stepped forward and chased him. "Die!" This great Ashura master was very angry, but there was no way, because he couldn''t refute Ye Xiwen. He was really suppressed by Ye Xiwen, who was lower than himself. There was no way, which was hopeless. At this time, in the sky, an array began to crazy demon emperor, and a huge demon shadow jumped out of it. A breath of terror spread all over the battlefield in an instant. When he saw this shadow, ye Xiwen was stunned, because he was too familiar with this shadow. Isn''t that the devil who escaped from there in the endless sea? This demon left after a war with that fierce beast. Since then, it has disappeared. I thought he had returned to the demon world. Unexpectedly, I saw this demon again here. It seems that he got rid of the repression and pursuit of that weapon, spirit and fierce beast. His arrival immediately changed the balance between the two sides. A magic claw stepped down and the experts of all ethnic groups directly damaged countless. But fortunately, his eyes were not locked on the people, but locked in the seal. He directly stretched out a magic claw and grabbed it towards the seal. "Boom!" A terrible explosion came, and the devil''s claw was directly caught and exploded by an animal claw. It was the fierce beast guarding here. "Damn devil, as long as I''m still here for a day, you can''t take it away!" At this time, the fierce beast stood up like a hill and confronted the demon in mid air. "Then you die!" At this time, the devil''s face, which could not see his expression clearly, had a ferocious look. He spread out his big hands, offered a pagoda directly on the spot, and suppressed it towards the fierce beast. "Boom!" The town demon tower used to suppress this demon was suppressed on the fierce beast at this time. The fierce beast immediately seemed to be overwhelmed and was directly pressed to the ground. The endless magic light on the demon tower in this town began to boil. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng wanted to strangle this fierce beast into pieces. And this fierce beast is also frantically struggling to Ji ang break this town demon tower. Ye Xiwen looked at this scene in the distance and couldn''t help shaking, because no one knew the origin of this demon better than him. There is no doubt that this demon escaped from the chaos demon sea. What are you looking for now. At this time, the big Asura roared and attacked him. "None of you want to go today, all of you will die!" Ye Xiwen was so caught off guard that he was blown to his body. Although his body was not as good as ye Xiwen, even ye Xiwen felt his flesh was torn open, which immediately woke him up. I couldn''t help roaring and roaring, "you want to die!" With a sudden roar, a machete appeared in his hand and cut down. The whole sky suddenly fell into a sea of fire and disintegrated everything. "Boom!" This great Asura was chopped off and flew out on the spot. Under the burning of different fire, it was instantly burned to ashes, which could not stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. At this time, the great devil also began to act. After suppressing the fierce beast, his claws had no obstacles and directly grasped which seal word. Boom! With a loud noise, the seal burst into an unparalleled horror light, which instantly covered the sky. Chapter 1390 It was like a bomb being touched and exploded in an instant. That claw could not help being fried with blood. "You''d better give up as soon as possible. You can''t open it!" At this time, the fierce beast suppressed by the town roared. Even though he was temporarily suppressed by the town magic tower, he was not polite at all. "Hum, then you''ll see how I take him away. This yin-yang life and death map is going to be settled!" At this time, the devil sneered, and began to hold the Yin formula in his hand. One by one, the magic words rushed out of his body and fell towards the letter. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A loud explosion came, and even the originally shining seal began to crack and become unstable. But at this time, there was no fierce beast to repair, and the crack of this seal began to grow larger and larger. After killing the big Asura, ye Xiwen killed. These masters of the demon family were not his opponents at all. In addition, led by top figures such as Li Ya and Haidi, Bai Xiaosheng pressed aside and gradually stabilized his position. Ye Xiwen killed all the way back to the people of the Ye family. Originally, in order to be afraid of the great Asura, he printed him into the demon army to facilitate his hand. Anyway, he was never afraid of group war. "Now the situation is becoming more and more urgent. Originally, I thought that a fierce beast could stop the devil. I didn''t expect that even he was suppressed. Although it is only temporary, it may not be fatal for those big people, but for us, it is enough to kill us!" Ye Xiwen said. "Wait a minute, be ready to evacuate at any time. Don''t worry about anything at that time. When I say rush, follow me!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes!" Everyone nodded, and they were prepared. If the battle really lasted to that point, they had no other way but to escape. That demon is too terrible. I''m afraid it has reached the peak of heaven and man. Such a person is not what they can deal with at all. Even whether they can escape is a problem, because the planet is surrounded by these demons. In terms of the cruel style of these demons, it is possible to even sacrifice the planet to blood. How can they escape. However, since Ye Xiwen said so, there must be his reason. "Come out soon!" At this time, the demon head began to roar. In the deep pit, something was shaking wildly. They were crazy to break the seal. Coupled with the crazy shot of the demon outside, the whole seal was about to be unable to withstand the double pressure, and at this time, the fierce beast was about to escape the repression of the demon tower in the town. At a critical moment, it depends on who can win first. Boom! With a startling noise, a mushroom cloud rose slowly from the seal. It was a terrible scene. Finally, the seal was completely unbearable and burst into pieces. "Wow!" Countless evil spirits suddenly boiled from them, forming a real evil wind and blowing wildly around. "Jie Jie!" At this time, a sharp laugh came out of it, but a green smoke jumped out of it. I saw another demon head, but this demon head had no body, leaving only a trace of yuan God. On top of his head, there is a picture record. On this picture, the Yin and Yang Qi are directly transformed into two gods, reciting the understanding of the Yin and Yang Qi. It''s another awesome magic weapon. "Go to hell, I want this planet to be bloodwashed and recast my demon body!" The original God of that demon began to scream wildly. When they heard this, they couldn''t help changing color. They didn''t doubt that this demon had such ability, because it didn''t seem difficult for this demon. Kill all the people and reshape his lost demon body with their flesh and blood. "Abyss demon master, I owe you a favor for saving my birth today!" The original God of the demon head said, but he looked at the abyss demon master with a somewhat greedy look. He even coveted the body of the abyss Demon Lord and wanted to take it for himself. Although this look was only for a moment, it had aroused the fear of the abyss Demon Lord. The old guy really doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin. He''s already in the field. He dares to calculate me. "If you want to repay me, it''s also very simple. I heard that your yin-yang life and death diagram is very mysterious. It''s better to take it as compensation. How about it?" At this time, the abyss demon Master said with a faint smile. "It''s impossible. This yin-yang life and death diagram is my only magic weapon. Everything else has already exploded. How can I leave it to you? If I don''t even have the yin-yang life and death diagram, what value do I have!" The original God of this demon is not stupid at all. "It''s not true. There is no yin-yang life and death diagram. What are you? Instead of participating in the war, you stole the yin-yang life and death diagram, which directly led to the overall collapse of my demon family. You''re lucky I didn''t kill you today. I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn and inflexible. Don''t blame me for directly robbing!" The abyss demon master sneered and said, in his opinion, indeed, if the original God of this demon head has no yin-yang life and death diagram, he is nothing but rubbish and doesn''t deserve to talk to him at all. "You..." the original God of the demon head didn''t expect the abyss demon master to speak so impolitely. The yin-yang life and death diagram on his head turned faster, and a curtain of light hung down to protect him. At this time, everyone was a little silly. Looking at the infighting between the abyss Demon Lord and the demon head and the dog biting dog, they didn''t know how it suddenly evolved into this. Didn''t the abyss demon lord come to save the original God of the demon head? "You''re not here to save me!" At this time, the original God of the demon head said in a harsh voice that he had been suppressed here for countless years, and even his body had completely rotted. If there was no yin-yang life and death map, he would have died long ago. "Nonsense, who wants to save you? You have the yin-yang life and death diagram in your hands for so many years. You can''t break the life and death puzzle. That''s all. In my opinion, it''s rubbish!" At this time, the abyss devil said with a sneer. "So, after all these years, how can you be that your body hasn''t decayed yet? You......" the original God of the demon head seemed to think of something and was terrified, "you can break that step?" "That''s right!" The abyss demon master didn''t hide anything, sneered and said, "well, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you hand over the yin-yang life and death diagram and kneel down to be a dog for me for a lifetime, I can not only let you go, but also help you shape your demon body again. How about it?" "It''s impossible. You don''t want me to bow my head and be your dog. If you force me too much, it''s a big deal. We''ll die together. I can''t get the yin-yang life and death map, and you can''t think about it!" That demon head suddenly reacted at this time and said that at this time, he was a desperate expression. After all, he was once a demon lord, and his cultivation was once unique. Now let him be someone else''s dog. How could he agree. "Then try it. I want to see how many skills you have!" The abyss demon master is not a person who can be threatened, and immediately said strongly. In an instant, he grabbed it with a big hand and grabbed it at the yin-yang life and death map on the spot. On the yin-yang life and death diagram, a Yin God and a Yang God began to burst into a terrible light, and jointly blasted out the profound meaning to the huge claw. "Boom!" The attack of this Yin God and this Yang God was immediately caught and exploded by the abyss demon master. He smiled a little disdainful and said: "the yin-yang life and death map was famous in the world in those days, but now it has only this power in your hand. It''s really blind to the name of the yin-yang life and death map. Don''t you feel ashamed?" "Yin Yang life and death map!" Suddenly, ye Qianqian seemed to think of something. "Unexpectedly, it''s this magic weapon. It hasn''t been destroyed yet. It''s still hidden here!" Ye Qianqian frowned and said. At this time, ye Xiwen finally remembered that in recent years, he didn''t learn anything. The yin-yang life and death map was mentioned by Ye Lao before. This map can be called a very terrible magic weapon. Once there was a demon God holding a yin-yang life and death map, invincible vertically and horizontally. Many Terran experts died miserably in the hands of the yin-yang life and death map, but later this yin-yang life and death map disappeared and did not continue to appear in the hands of the demon family experts. Until the final defeat of the demon family returned to the demon world, they never heard about the yin-yang life and death map again. I didn''t expect to see it again here. Although this matter is top secret, the identity and status of these people present are absolutely qualified to know these things. Even if it is only hearsay, it is enough for them to have a general understanding of this yin-yang life and death diagram. To sum up, it is two words, terror. But now, under the control of the original God of this demon, there is really no invincible power in the rumor. The original God of the demon head heard that the abyss Demon Lord said so. His face was ugly, but he had no way, because the abyss Demon Lord said the truth, he had no way to refute, but then his face immediately became fierce. Nevertheless, whoever wants to take it from his hand must step on his body. Chapter 1391 He himself knows the magic of the yin-yang life and death map best. For the yin-yang life and death map, he did not hesitate to betray the demon family and steal the yin-yang life and death map. Although it can not be said that the subsequent collapse of the demon family was due to this reason, it was no accident. It was one of the most important reasons. Even if he was later found by experts of all nationalities and finally suppressed him in this forbidden area, he never regretted it! He doesn''t care if there is no body. He wants to break through the last step, see through life and death, really walk between life and death, cut off his destiny, and get rid of the three worlds and not in the five elements, just like those characters in the legend. But he can''t do it alone. Only with the help of this yin-yang life and death diagram, there is the mystery of life and death in this yin-yang life and death diagram. If you can understand it, you can really step into the realm of immortality and eternal life. This is what he cares about most. Other things are nothing, reputation is nothing, and the demon family is nothing. As long as he can step into immortality, who dares to underestimate him. Unfortunately, after so many years, even his flesh has been rotten. Although he has been saved, he can''t continue to understand the mystery of immortality. In the ocean leading to the other side of eternal life, his flesh is a boat. The stronger and stronger his flesh is, the more likely they will cross. But on the contrary, his flesh has completely rotted in hundreds of millions of years, and has turned into fly ash. Without his flesh, it is like a man who suddenly sank on a ship in the sea and wants to swim ashore by his own strength. It is impossible, only drowning. If it had not been for the yin-yang life and death diagram to protect his last yuan God, he would have turned into ash, let alone anything else. Whoever wants to take away his yin-yang life and death diagram is going to take his life! Finally got out of trouble. But faced with such a terrible master, if he had known it would be like this, he might as well stay in the seal, although he will never see the sun. But at least there is no fear of life. "You don''t deserve a magic weapon like this!" Said the abyss demon master disdainfully. "I don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it?" The original God of the devil couldn''t help yelling angrily. "This is nature!" The demon lord of the abyss stood with his hands behind his back. At this time, he looked at the yuan God of the demon head with a sneer. "You two can''t think"! At this time, the fierce beast that was held down by the town demon tower was also roaring, and he was about to get away. On the other side, the master of Bai Xiaosheng fought with which death knight at this time. There was no way to get away and intervene in the battle here. Seeing that this fierce beast was about to escape, the abyss demon lord finally had no patience to wait. He punched out immediately. Suddenly he was enraged. It was so powerful that one punch seemed to collapse the whole sky. In his fist, he directly crushed the people with the way of fist meaning. It has reached a state of extreme terror. "Bang!" The original God of that demon head was blown out on the spot. At this time, he glared at the abyss Demon Lord. Roared: "abyss, do you really want to force me to a dead end?" "What if you''re forced to go to a dead end? If a waste like you dies, you''ll die. It''s just enough for me to swallow it and replenish my yuan spirit!" The abyss Demon Lord didn''t care at all. "You forced me, asshole!" He gave a terrible roar, and his eyes were full of crazy look. At this time, he looked at the abyss demon lord crazily, and wanted to devour him directly. At this time, a strong force in his body began to boil. He was forced to such a point by the abyss Demon Lord. He was almost desperate. At this time, he was like crazy. "Since I can''t get it, you have to kill me, then die together. No one can get it!" The yuan God of this demon roared. "You dare!" At this time, the abyss devil opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that the yuan God of this devil dared to do so and die together. "I dare not. Hahaha, abyss, you''re too clever to waste your time. But so what? You certainly didn''t expect me to have such a move. Indeed, I''m not very brave, but if someone wants to rob me, it''s to live with me. I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" He roared angrily, as if he were explaining his last words. "Be a ghost? I was not afraid of you before you died, let alone after you died!" The evil Lord of the abyss said carelessly, but a big hand grabbed it again towards the yin-yang life and death map. "Boom!" The original God of that demon finally exploded with a loud noise in full view of the public. Although he was only a wisp of original God, he was a former demon master level figure after all. Such a powerful expert protected himself. This power can be imagined. The whole forbidden area turned into nothing in an instant, countless corpses that had existed for countless years turned into ashes in an instant, and the evil spirits born in them were wiped out in an instant. This power is really terrible. He is really a flood after my death. The terrible shock wave swept out circle by circle. Some experts in the world of heaven and man, whether the Allied forces of all ethnic groups or the demon clan, could not resist in their high years, and were shocked and flew out. Even those experts at the level of heaven and man were shocked and bled. This is because the two sides had a terrible fight just now, so no one dared to approach casually and had withdrawn far. Otherwise, even the experts in heaven and earth would only be killed. Ye Xiwen only felt a huge energy tornado blowing directly. His clothes hunting made a noise, and the divinity in his body automatically protected the Lord. However, the terrible energy wave blew his clothes hunting. The sand and stones under his feet were not blown away, but instantly annihilated, and the ground was flattened. People turned pale when they saw the power of such terror. And in such terrible power, the palm of the devil''s head was directly broken and bleeding. "Asshole, damn it, damn it!" The abyss devil roared like a wounded beast. It was very terrible. At this time, he covered his arm, but there was no way but to roar ferociously. Soon, the arm on his hand fell off automatically, and then a new arm grew out. Such cultivation can be called meritorious participation in nature, which is absolutely enough to scare people to death. On the other side, there was nothing wrong with the fierce beast pressed by the town, because the town magic tower helped him block most of his power, and the town magic tower was shaken out by this terrible force, which just got him out of trouble. "Damn devil, die for me!" He roared up to the sky, and a powerful air wave swept out in an instant. Just after this terrible shock wave had just passed, two streamers rushed out directly from the energy wave. It was the yin-yang life and death diagram. But at this time, the yin-yang life and death diagram was actually broken into two parts, one large and one small. The large part occupied two-thirds and flew in the direction of the abyss Demon Lord. He just cut it in his hand. "Hahaha, it finally fell into my hands!" However, he soon found that the yin-yang life and death diagram was only two-thirds of that. The part of life was missing more than half of life and death, and less than half of death. Suddenly looked at another streamer. Sure enough, it was the other half of the yin-yang life and death symbol. However, the other half of the yin-yang life and death diagram was too fast. It almost penetrated the crowd in an instant and burst into the body of a human warrior. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen only felt that a flash of light rushed directly into his body. His body was like a shell and was directly taken out for hundreds of miles. His body cut through the sky and sent out a sharp howl. "Boom!" After his body directly smashed an ancient sacred mountain, Kankan stopped. He just felt that all his body was about to collapse. And the most terrible thing was that he felt that in his body, a terrible force of life and death appeared and alternated with each other, tearing his body. Even with the strength of his hegemony, at this time, it was like paper. It was torn open at will, and then healed. This terrible feeling is staged all the time. It makes a person with firm will like him feel that his back is instantly wet with cold sweat, he can''t help sucking the cold air, and he is almost fainting. In addition, he was directly hit by this streamer just now, and he took a mouthful of blood, which is not far from the coma. I wipe it. It''s a disaster! That is to say, I owe him infinite power. If it is for ordinary people, the terrorist impact of this streamer alone is enough to kill him directly and then fly out directly. Ye Xiwen was not the first to be hit by the remnant of the yin-yang life and death diagram. The people in front of him were directly hit and turned into a blood fog on the spot. Whether it was the demon clan or the experts of all nationalities, they all came to an end. Therefore, wherever he passed, he almost set off a large blood fog. Only Ye Xiwen was not directly hit into a blood mist, but was directly taken out, and the remnant of the yin-yang life and death map rushed directly into his body, which is amazing enough. This situation is absolutely unexpected. Not only did ye Xiwen not expect it, but also ye Qianqian, ye xukong and others did not expect it at all. The scene was silent. It took a long time to finally react. What happened. "Ye Xiwen!" At this time, the Ye family flew in the direction of Ye Xiwen one after another, and after them, a terrible claw caught it directly. Chapter 1392 At this time, the Ye family flew in the direction of Ye Xiwen one after another, and after them, a terrible claw caught it directly. Wherever this claw passed, both the demons and the experts of all ethnic groups collapsed and were directly caught into a blood mist. However, this claw was castrated. The direction he went was nothing else. It was Ye Xiwen''s direction and the goal was very clear. It was the remnant of the yin-yang life and death map in Ye Xiwen''s body. At this time, ye Xiwen also saw the claw. He had to struggle to move, but there was no way. His whole body seemed to be scattered. There was also a force of life and a force of death in his body, like a crazy tug of war, one destruction and one repair. But at this time, there was no way. Immediately, a bloody light flashed in his hand, and a bloody door appeared in the sky. "Blood!" At this time, some experts of Hai family recognized it. Isn''t this the entrance and gate of the blood world? They won''t admit the familiar smell of the blood world. In fact, almost all of these sea family experts have experienced in the blood world. But unexpectedly, the door of the blood world actually appeared here! And ye Xiwen roared at this time: "go!" Then his body took the lead and rushed directly into the blood world. Then, although Ye Qianqian and ye xukong hesitated slightly, they followed in almost instantly. They remembered what ye Xiwen said just now. It was just for prevention, but now it has become a real thing. And that magic hand followed in almost instantly. Caught Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was shot on the spot, and his body was like a shell. He was shot out again, and his body almost disintegrated in the void. Blood splashed out everywhere. "Boom!" His body crashed directly into a cliff and knocked the cliff out of a big pit. Countless rocks turned into powder in an instant. "Off!" Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and roared. Then the door of the blood world began to close, but it was stuck here when it was closed to that magic claw. At this time, there was a burst of thunder in the blood world, and the little heavenly way in the blood world began to operate. The door of the blood world closed instantly, directly left this claw in the blood world, and the door was completely closed. Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen was relieved and completely closed his eyes. Fainted. I don''t know how long it took. It seems that a day has passed. It seems that it took decades and hundreds of years for ye Xiwen to finally wake up from his leisurely life. A groan. When I opened my eyes, I found a pretty face in front of me. No one else, it''s Ye Qianqian. "Ye Xiwen, are you okay?" Seeing ye Xiwen wake up, ye Qianqian said in surprise, with a somewhat surprised look on his pretty face. "I''m fine!" Ye Xiwen twisted his head hard and looked at it. It was in a cave. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This time he was really lucky. He was almost caught dead by that claw. We have encountered two raids successively, which is really a disaster! The situation is so serious that he would faint. How serious is it. Because you should know that under normal circumstances, people will faint because of self-protection factors. When they vomit bad, what heavy trauma, or what huge mental blow, they will automatically faint. In this way, people will not be hurt to death. But this definitely doesn''t include him. He often fought in blood until the last minute. He was deeply hurt and never fell into a coma. It''s a very incredible thing for him now. Because his cultivation has reached such a point that even if ordinary people seem to be unable to control their subconscious, he can control it. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to be unconscious, and he can''t make himself unconscious, because coma means no consciousness. In that way, ha, he wants to trust his safety in the hands of others, This is something he will never allow. But it still happened now. We can imagine how much damage it was this time. At that moment, it was terrible. I was almost killed by this yin-yang life and death diagram. Heaven and earth conscience, he didn''t mean to covet the yin-yang life and death map this time, because those people involved in the yin-yang life and death map, no matter which one, can crush him to death without blowing. But now the remnant of the yin-yang life and death map fell into his hands, which was absolutely a providence. It was because there was no intention of coveting, so there was no preparation, so it was so miserable that it almost hung up in the end. This time, it is definitely not a good thing for him, because the power of life and death of Yin-Yang life and death diagram is frantically destroyed and rebuilt in his body. Because now the life and death diagram of yin and Yang is broken, in which the force of yin and Yang has lost its bondage and completely broke the balance. Without the balance in his body, he began to sweep up crazily. If you let a good-looking man look at Ye Xiwen now, he will be completely stupid, because ye Xiwen''s face is black and dead for a while, and he is full of spring and full of vitality for a while. However, the only thing to be thankful for is that in the remnant of the yin-yang life and death diagram, there are more parts of the force of life. If there are more parts of the force of death, he may be dead by this time. This is absolutely a terrible magic weapon. Even if it is just a little remnant, ye Xiwen will collapse completely. However, even if the power of life prevails, it can''t go on like this. Otherwise, his body will collapse sooner or later. At this time, the ancient scriptures of gods, ancient trees with clear hearts, the word "fighting" and the mysterious space in his body began to suppress the yin-yang life and death map. Now he can only barely maintain a balance without any way. In other words, most of his skills disappeared at once, which was used to suppress the restless yin-yang life and death map. It didn''t drop a little. Originally, his strength was much stronger than ye Qianqian and ye emptiness, but now he is only between Bo Zhonghua and them. But now I have no choice but to suppress it by force. When I get back to Ye''s house, I''ll worry about it. "How many days have I been in a coma?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Three months!" Ye Qianqian said. "Such a long time!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help being a little stunned. "Now the remnant of the yin-yang life and death diagram is in your body. We thought you couldn''t make it several times. Then it''s like hearing a sound of Feng Ming, your body actually began to repair slowly!" Ye Qianqian said. Ye Xiwen understood that it should be the regeneration of Tianhuang in his body. In this case, he automatically protected the Lord. He was just a little depressed. Unexpectedly, things turned out like this in the end. He was almost killed by the remnant of the yin-yang life and death map. He didn''t feel like he had a treasure at all. First of all, there are only fragmentary pictures left in the yin-yang life and death map. Then, even if you get it, you have to be able to surrender. Like this, you can''t surrender at all and can''t use it at all. It''s not only useless, but also harmful. He was a little depressed at the thought of this. "Now I''m fine. Let''s go out first. Now I don''t know what it''s like outside!" Ye Xiwen said. It''s been three months. The curtain should have come to an end on the wind king star. After losing so many experts and seeing the resurgence of the demon family forces, the outside world may not be noisy. "Yes!" Ye Qianqian nodded. It was true. They also wanted to know that the heart of the blood world was in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Without Ye Xiwen, they couldn''t get out at all. "By the way, the claw stretched in before was directly cut off by the world gate. Do you want to have a look!" Asked Ye Qianqian. "Good!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen followed Ye Qianqian in a flash, but saw a huge claw tens of meters long lying quietly on the plain, slowly emitting magic gas, trying to transform the blood world into the appearance of the demon world. Just look at this claw, you can think how terrible the abyss demon master is. But now he has suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and he still suffered a great loss. Think about it, he should be angry. At this time, ye xukong and Wu Pengju, Huoyi several people are guarding this claw, because the blood flowing from this claw has attracted many blood beasts in the blood world. There was even the existence of the Ninth Heaven of the Dharma phase. At this time, they were all attracted, but they were completely expelled by the three people. Seeing ye Xiwen coming over, the three couldn''t help showing a surprised look. They all rely on Ye Xiwen to leave here. If there was no Ye Xiwen, wouldn''t they be locked up here and never get out. Now they are relieved to see that ye Xiwen is all right. Ye Xiwen did not hesitate. He directly collected the magic claw into the Tianyuan mirror. This magic claw is also a rare natural material and earth treasure, and it is still a very precious kind, which can be directly refined into a magic weapon. "Come on, let''s go out!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say much about the blood world, and ye xukong didn''t ask much. Everyone has their own secrets and can''t show them all. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen''s light was entrusted to escape this time. Although there were some miracles in the blood world, they didn''t ask much. At this time, the outside world, but also because of the wind king star this time, completely turned the world upside down. Chapter 1393 Although it seems that only half of the people have been lost, it seems that there are hundreds of people, but these hundreds of people are the elite among the young generations of major forces. Especially in the end, the abyss demon master went crazy and killed wantonly. Most of the losses of these young generation experts were caused by the abyss demon master''s madness. When this incident spread to the outside world, it caused an uproar. Any of these young generation experts, who were treasures, spent unknown resources to cultivate them. Now more than half of them fell in one breath. When the major forces got the news, they all felt distressed. How many resources and experiences do these experts need to cultivate? Now they have lost all of them in one breath. People who can see such a big loss have straight toothache! Because of this, Bai Xiaosheng is also under great pressure. A group of forces who have no place to find anger vent their anger on Bai Xiaosheng. If Bai Xiaosheng didn''t make this list, how could it end up like this. In the face of these pressures, Bai Xiaosheng is very tough. No one wants to avoid the sudden emergence of the demon clan, so they will continue to release the list of Hidden Dragon list, Tenglong list and Fengyun list. This is the foundation of Bai Xiaosheng, and it is also the foundation that they can stand out from many forces. How can they give up. In the face of Bai Xiaosheng, who is ethereal and doesn''t even know where his nest is, although the major forces are angry, they can''t help them. Some people speculate. Bai Xiaosheng''s nest is deep in the starry sky, where no one knows. Because in the ancient times, it is impossible to have such a huge but unknown strength. It is only possible in other sub spaces or in the depths of the starry sky. In addition, as Bai Xiaosheng said, the emergence of the demon family was purely unexpected. No one knew that the demon family would suddenly come and such a war broke out. And if it''s not the strength of Bai Xiaosheng''s master later. I''m afraid the number of people lost is far more than this number. And this thing also completely awakened the major forces. Unexpectedly, there are still such huge forces of the demon clan. The point is that they actually don''t know. If they didn''t happen to meet this time, they probably wouldn''t know at all. The demon clan has organized such a huge force unconsciously. If you can''t figure it out in advance. Even if it is likely that in the future, these demon families will be cruel to them at the critical time. At that time, it will not be the experts of these young generations who will die and suffer heavy casualties. For the demon clan, a terrible opponent, people can''t be too careful anyway. Although the invasion of the demon world was very far away. However, the damage caused is still vivid, and it is recorded in the classics of all major forces, so no one dares to underestimate these demon families, especially those who have gathered so many demon families. There is even the existence of the peak of human life. Such a thing directly alarmed the high-level of major forces. For them, the demon clan can exist on the ancient continent. But it must be within a controllable range, just like raising poisonous insects. If it exceeds this controllable range, it will be completely eliminated. Therefore, almost at the first time, the major forces sent a large number of experts to track down the matter of the demon family expert. Be sure to check it clearly. In this matter, Bai Xiaosheng, who felt deeply cheated by others, finally made efforts to revenge the demon family this time, and also provided a lot of news. With Bai Xiaosheng''s hidden intelligence network, we soon found the place where this wave of demon family experts settled, which is also on a planet deep in the starry sky. On the ancient continent, the four ethnic groups occupied almost all the space and separated the chassis, but in the depths of the starry sky, there were many places beyond their jurisdiction and power. In addition to the demon clan, the matter about the yin-yang life and death map has also become the concern of major forces. No one expected that the yin-yang life and death map was sealed on the wind king star. If you had known it long ago, it is estimated that the wind king star would have been turned over. As for the yin-yang life and death diagram, they all know what it means. Once a demon God held the yin-yang life and death diagram and was invincible vertically and horizontally. That is to say, it may be an artifact. If any force gets it, its strength will undoubtedly be greatly improved. Most of them were obtained by the abyss demon lord, while the other half were seen by everyone with their own eyes and obtained by Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen obviously became the target of public criticism at once. Many people angrily came to the door and asked Ye Xiwen to be responsible, because if ye Xiwen hadn''t taken away the yin-yang life and death map, the abyss demon lord wouldn''t suddenly go crazy, and their children wouldn''t have suffered heavy losses. Ye Xiwen should be responsible for this. Among them, the Wang family was extremely angry. All the experts of the young generation who the Wang family went to this time died in the hands of the Ye family, and the only one of them, Wang Zhenyu, died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. How can this not make them angry? Almost the moment they got the news, they had called the Ye family and asked for a statement. The Wang family took the lead. Many forces sent experts and asked the Ye family to explain to them. The wind and cloud began to move, and ye Xiwen undoubtedly became the target of public criticism and the focus of attention. However, because ye Xiwen didn''t come back, although these forces were fierce, they were generally quiet. However, with the return of Ye Xiwen and his party, these people immediately became boiling, and the Ye family must give them an explanation. At this time, the Ye family also held a meeting because of this matter. In addition to ye Tianqiong, the leader of the Ye family, there are many elders and some old antiques and living fossils that are about to sit down. Only the top people of the Ye family can participate. There is no other reason. This incident has led many forces to join hands and become a difficult event for the Ye family. They can''t turn a blind eye to it. It is also in a secret position of the Ye family. People who can sit on the throne are all the top experts in the Ye family. Any one is a terrorist existence enough to be respected in heaven and man. "This time, ye Xiwen got the yin-yang life and death map and the remnant map in the wind king star. Everyone should have dominated it!" Ye Tianqiong, the leader of the Ye family, sat on the highest throne, looked down at the people and said. This is the privilege and supremacy of the Ye family. No one in the Ye family can be superior to the Ye family. "Well, we''ve heard about it too. Don''t you know? The representatives of those forces have to repeat it almost every day. I''m afraid we don''t know the same!" At this time, an elder said, and there was inevitably a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth. "Ye Xiwen is really bold enough. The whole army of the Wang family was destroyed this time. To a large extent, it is because of Ye Xiwen that ordinary people can''t do it!" At this time, another elder of heaven and earth level said, "no wonder the Wang family will be so furious this time!" "I don''t like to hear that. No wonder the Wang family is so furious. This time, it''s obvious that the Wang family is wrong. If they didn''t start with the Ye family first, would things eventually evolve like this?" At this time, ye Zhentian, who is on the throne, said discontentedly that ye Xiwen is his closing disciple. At this time, of course, he should support his closing disciple. "Are the disciples of the Wang family so valuable one by one, while the disciples of the Ye family are just grass mustard? Can they die casually? I think ye Xiwen and others did a good job this time and killed their prestige!" "Although the truth is like us, is the Wang family a reasonable person? This time, they have suffered such great losses one after another. Even Wang Zhenyu, who had high hopes, died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. If I were them, I''m afraid I wouldn''t give up easily!" At this time, a voice of Yin measurement came. It was none other than Ye Xing''s father, ye Qian. Ye Qian and ye Xiwen have a deep blood feud. This feud is inseparable. The successor he tried hard to cultivate died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but he can''t revenge. Because he has no evidence, he can only watch his enemy go unpunished. It''s conceivable that he has a chance to revenge now, How could he miss such a good opportunity. "What do you mean? You''re them. You''re from my Ye family. Is it necessary to take care of what they think?" Ye Zhentian said with a sneer of disdain, "if ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian didn''t turn the tide this time, it''s not their Wang family that should be furious at this time, but our Ye family. We''d rather let the Wang family shed blood than let our children be killed automatically because of fear. Otherwise, who dares to work hard and serve the Ye family in the future?" At this time, many elders nodded one after another. That''s right. Although it''s hard to deal with the anger of the Wang family, it can''t be said that because the Wang family doesn''t want to deal with the anger, they let the Ye family kill them. Otherwise, what''s the dignity of the ye family? Besides, there are few Ye family experts killed by the Wang family on weekdays? Why did they come to investigate at this time! Chapter 1394 When I went to the wind king star, I had life and death, wealth and honor in heaven. The major forces still had a tacit understanding. If not, they had fought hundreds of times just for this reason. Moreover, the people of the Wang family came to the door first. Many people can prove that the Ye family has no reason to retreat. If this matter did not involve many powerful forces, if only the Wang family came to the door angrily, the people of the Ye family would directly close the door and release the dog to let them know why the flowers are so red! "That''s right. I agree with ye Zhentian. Ye Xiwen didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, he still has merit. We must express something about meritorious officials!" "Yes, yes!" At this time, most elders are inclined to ye Zhentian''s statement. Several more radical are already shouting to reward Ye Xiwen. How can this be regarded as a wrong thing to save all the experts of the Ye family? This is definitely a meritorious minister! On the other hand, ye Qian was depressed and wanted to spit blood. Instead of rectifying Ye Xiwen, he actually wanted to give him a reward. This feeling made him straight in the chest. He just felt that an old mouthful of blood was about to spray out. How depressed he was. "Now that everyone has made a decision on this matter, let''s make a decision like this. Ye Xiwen has made great contributions to saving many talents of the Ye family this time. We want to reward and punish those who have made great contributions!" At this time, the owner of the Ye family said. "And you should be very clear that the Wang family is also a drunken man, not wine!" Ye Tianqiong said faintly, "they also came to plot the remnant of the yin-yang life and death map. Compared with the remnant of the yin-yang life and death map, the death of these Royal geniuses is nothing!" Everyone nodded, and they all knew it. The meaning of the Wang family and other forces is that the drunken man''s meaning is not wine. It comes from the remnant of the yin-yang life and death diagram. As for death and injury. It''s a funny joke at all. "I think ye Xiwen should be asked to hand over this yin-yang life and death diagram. Only when it is handed over to us can we really avoid the problem!" Ye Qian said again. "No, I don''t think it''s right. Everyone knows the rules of the Ye family. Who has no secrets and who has no adventures? If you want to hand them in like this, people will be panic. It''s not in line with the long-term way!" Ye qiancai just spoke. Ye Zhentian immediately retorted, which made Ye Qian stare angrily at ye Zhentian, but ye Zhentian didn''t care at all. "Besides, ye Xiwen has been practicing for such a long time. He has such accomplishments and skills, such a person. If you ask him to hand over the yin-yang life and death map, won''t you force him out of our Ye family? Do you think it''s appropriate? I think you''re old and confused!" People nodded one after another. It''s too late for such a genius to drive Ye Xiwen out. It''s not scientific and harmonious at all. No one has any secrets and no one has any adventures. Even in their life, they also have many secrets and adventures. If the ancestor worship blindly asked them to hand them in, they might have gone out of the Ye family long ago. "This proves that he is a villain at all. We should get rid of such a person as soon as possible!" Ye Gan immediately said in a gloomy way. "I think you don''t distinguish right from wrong!" Ye Zhentian suddenly became angry and began to accuse, "do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? I''m still thinking about your waste son. Hum, I tell you, even if your waste son doesn''t die, I''ll catch him back. I don''t love his family, but I still have black hands several times. We Ye family can''t afford such a person!" "You!" Ye Gan was stunned and speechless. He knows his son''s virtue very well, and this kind of thing can''t stand the investigation at all. If it is found out, let alone Ye Xing, he will be implicated as an old man. But ye Zhentian is in charge of the law enforcement hall, which is one of the two intelligence agencies of the Ye family, which is known as juxtaposing with the dark hall. If you really want to investigate, Ye Xing must not be able to stand the investigation. "My meaning is very simple. Ye Xiwen has made great contributions to the Ye family. He should be rewarded and should not be accused. Let''s not say whether this thing is right or not. There is another saying that the winner does not need to be accused. I think everyone should be very clear!" Ye Zhentian said impolitely. "As for the yin-yang life and death map, ye Xiwen just got one of the residual maps. Isn''t there another one? If they really want it, go and get it. If they have the ability, go to the abyss demon master for trouble. Don''t think our Ye family is a soft persimmon and can be bullied!" Ye Zhentian''s words have aroused the resonance of many hawks in the Ye family. Yes, have they been reduced to such a state? Can''t even their Ye family''s children shelter one? If so, what is the necessity and purpose of their existence? "But don''t forget, now the major forces have come forward to exert pressure, and the pressure on our side is also very great. Moreover, ye Xiwen is also a troublemaker. He has just returned to the price reduction for many years, and has caused so many things, one by one. For our Ye family, I think such people are all disasters and should be dealt with as soon as possible." Not everyone agrees with ye Zhentian. In fact, a considerable number of people don''t agree with ye Zhentian at all. On the contrary, they think his remarks are too extreme. "I think it''s just jealousy. The so-called non jealousy is mediocrity, which just proves Ye Xiwen''s talent!" At this time, ye Zhentian was like a hen protecting her calf, and said without giving up. "These are not the key points. The key point is the yin-yang life and death map. He Ye Xiwen enjoys so many benefits of our Ye family. It''s not too much to hand over the yin-yang life and death map!" At this time, ye Qian continued. "Ye Qian, what fallacies and heresies do you have? You have also benefited a lot from my Ye family. Why don''t you contribute your adventure to me!" Ye Zhentian refuted with disdain and said with a sneer. Ye Qian suddenly looked up at Zhang Hong, but there was no way. Who let his son lose heart? It was precisely because ye Xing''s lack of spirit that directly led him to want to open his mouth and say nothing. Many people are salivating about the yin-yang life and death diagram. This is not only the master of other forces, but also many people in the Ye family, er, are salivating about this matter. There are many people present, not just Ye Qian. However, they all care about ye Zhentian''s Tiandu. Everyone knows that ye Zhentian controls the law enforcement hall. He is selfless and can''t tolerate any sand. If they want to fight ye Xiwen, they must pass ye Zhentian, otherwise there is no way. However, more and more people still agree with ye Zhentian''s view that the yin-yang life and death map is very important, but it is only a residual map. Moreover, for such a yin-yang life and death map to challenge the rules formed by the Ye family over the years, it will certainly directly cause panic and separation, which will really outweigh the loss. What did the Ye family rely on to stand on the ancient continent for so many years? Genius? killer? No, the real root is order. An order that can be generally accepted and understood is everything. Without such order, how can we attract those talents and experts. If it''s for Yin and Yang life and death, it''s not worth it. That thing is important, and it is absolutely not as important as the foundation of the Ye family. In fact, if it weren''t for the importance of Yin-Yang life and death diagram, this kind of thing would not even be qualified to be discussed at the Ye family meeting. The reason why they really value the yin-yang life and death diagram is that it is the same reason as the original God of the demon head. For everyone, it is only a very difficult thing to break life and death. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many heroes have been stuck and let them die old outside this level. It can be said that it is a hero''s twilight. If there is a yin-yang life and death diagram, it is undoubtedly very useful for understanding life and death, which is also a very important thing. But in the final analysis, it''s just a remnant picture, and the value is greatly reduced. Those outside can rob regardless of shame, but they can''t. After all, ye Xiwen is also a child of the Ye family. If they do so, they will not be a man. "Just as ye Zhentian said, we don''t have to challenge the foundation of the Ye family for the sake of this yin-yang life and death diagram, which I absolutely can''t accept!" Ye Tianqiong, the leader of the Ye family, said that as the leader of the Ye family, he can''t accept this kind of thing. Destroying the foundation of the Ye family is his great enemy. Even the owner of the house has said so. Although there are still some people among them who have some complaints, they can''t help it. Ye Tianqiong''s words are tantamount to determining the nature of this matter. They can''t challenge the dignity of the owner, because the owner represents the dignity of the Ye family. Challenging the owner is challenging the Ye family, and they are also a member of the Ye family, And a high-ranking member. Only Ye Qian was very unwilling and said, "what about the representatives of other forces? We can''t ignore it!" "Well, this is also a problem. Well, ye Zhentian, now the eastern sea area is not fighting with the southern sea area. Do you hope we can send experts to support? Since ye Xiwen can kill Wang Zhenyu, it shows that he must have the fighting capacity of heaven and human environment level. Send him with his strength, and the eastern sea area must not have said it The appearance can temper Ye Xiwen. Similarly, it can let him avoid the limelight. How about it? " Ye Tianqiong road. Chapter 1395 "The owner of the house is considerate. I have no problem!" Ye Zhentian said with a smile that up to now, this arrangement is undoubtedly the best. Under this internal and external pressure, it''s good not to suffer losses. Even if these things should be what Yexi should get, but in this case, it is the combination. Nothing is taken for granted. That''s all he can win for Yexi. Although he will be sent to fight in the endless sea, the owner has considered for him and tried to cover for him. Naturally, he can''t be so ignorant. Besides, reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. With more experience, he will naturally be able to improve. It''s like this trip to the wind king star, which has made him break into the early stage of the world of half a step in one fell swoop. This is enough to surprise people. Seeing that the house owner has settled the matter in this way, ye Qian has no choice, even though he is gnashing his teeth with hatred. In the Ye family, the authority of the house owner is supreme, and no one is allowed to go one step further. However, it suddenly occurred to him that if Yexi wanted to go out to fight in the endless sea, they would have plenty of opportunities. Thinking of this, a sharp s ¨¨ flashed in his eyes, let you be proud for a while. And this secret meeting that no one knows finally ended in no one knows. Ye Xi had just returned to the secret place of the character. Not long after, ye Zhentian came to the door in person. "I''ve seen you, master!" Ye Xi saw that ye Zhentian came in person and quickly arched his hands and said. Even in the past few years, ye Zhentian didn''t have many opportunities to come by himself. After all, he is the leader of the law enforcement hall. He is busy. Although he is his master, he is instructed by old ye in his practice. "Don''t be polite. I heard you were badly hurt before. Are you in better health now?" Ye Zhentian asked with concern. "It''s all right. It''s already recovered!" Yexi said quickly. Ye Lao on one side joked: "hall leader, you can rest assured that this boy has his own healing skills. As long as he doesn''t stop breathing on the spot, he can recover soon!" "Then I''m relieved, but you..." ye Zhentian also saw the scene of the alternation of life force and death force on Ye Xi. He immediately opened his eyes and saw that the remnant picture in Ye Xi''s body was constantly tearing Ye Xi''s body and recovering. "Those who don''t know, I''m afraid they thought you took a big advantage. Now it seems that you have suffered a lot because of the remnant of the Yin Yang life and death map!" Ye Zhentian shook his head and said with a smile. "Shizun''s insight is like a torch. Indeed. This is only a remnant of Yin Yang''s life and death diagram. Therefore, the power of Yin Yang is unbalanced. Now I am in the process of pain, and my body will collapse on the spot"! Yexi said. This is definitely not alarmist, because the power of death is constantly consuming his life potential. The power of life is stimulating his life potential and recovering. In fact, this process is essentially the same as the continuous healing process of Tianhuang regeneration. But the consumption rate is too fast. Every other day, he has a lot of vitality consumed. In this way, it won''t take long for him to die of old age because his life is clean. "This is a problem. I can see that now you are forcibly pressing Yin Yang''s life and death map, but this is not a long-term plan. We must find a way to seal him completely." Ye Zhentian said. "Wait a minute, I''ll get a seal from my ancestors and directly seal the Yin Yang life and death map so that he won''t affect your practice!" "You mean that letter?" At this time, Mr. Ye said, "our Ye family has also collected some ancient characters condensed by ancient great energy. Although they are only pseudo Taoism, they are also powerful. If you can really ask for a seal, it may be insufficient to seal the whole Yin Yang life and death map, but it is more than enough to seal only the residual map of Yin Yang life and death map!" Ye Xitun knew that there were two ancient characters in his body. Although they were forged Taoism, they were powerful. They also contained many martial arts and supreme principles, which could be understood continuously. And this seal word must be similar to the word fighting. But unexpectedly, the Ye family even has this kind of ancient characters, and the inside information is really not generally profound. "Yes, that''s the letter!" Ye Zhentian said, "The Yin Yang life and death diagram has a long history, so the ordinary seal root is useless, and it can''t resist the alternating erosion of the power of life and death. Even the seal word, I''m not sure it can work and last. After all, it''s not a real Tao. If it''s a real Tao, even an artifact can suppress it, but even a word of the real Tao is More precious than an artifact! " "The current situation can only be suppressed as long as it can be suppressed!" Ye Zhentian continued, "This may not be a bad thing for you. You may not feel the key to the power of Yin Yang life and death in the Yin Yang life and death diagram, but when you really stand at the critical point of life and death one day, you will understand why so many people want to compete for this Yin Yang life and death diagram. Regardless of his terrible power, you can only understand life and death, This one is enough to make countless people crazy! " "Master, I''m afraid it''s embarrassing for you!" Yexi said with a bitter smile. "What''s the difficulty? You deserve it. These people want to deprive them. I have to ask whether I agree or not. It''s not me who''s really embarrassed. I just want to be tough. Everyone says I''m a smelly and hard stone in the pit. I don''t want to consider those difficult things. The real embarrassed person is the owner of the house!" Ye Zhentian said, "the owner of the house is blocking those pressures for you!" "The decision of the family has come down. It should be your credit and you. It''s impossible for those people outside to bully us. However, in order to reduce the pressure of the family owner, you''d better go out to avoid the limelight. As long as you can''t be found, it''s impossible for them to make trouble!" Ye Zhentian said. Ye Xi thought for a while, and immediately nodded and agreed. It''s hard for the Ye family to be grateful to him if they can do this for him. After all, there are not only the Wang family, but also many forces, large and small. These people say that there are rules in the well. Because of your relationship, their disciples were killed by the devil. Shouldn''t you be responsible? Yexi always scoffed at this argument, but he didn''t kill it. It''s impossible to find the abyss demon master and want him to be responsible for it. "It''s enough that the family can do this, but where should I take shelter now?" Yexi asked. "Well, I discussed with my master and planned to let you go to the East Sea area to help the East Sea area on behalf of our Ye family!" Ye Zhentian said. "Aid the eastern sea. What happened to the eastern sea?" Ye Xi asked hurriedly. In the endless sea area, ye Xi already knew that among the four sea areas, only the eastern sea area is controlled by Terran experts, and the other three are all the forces of the sea family. "Now the eastern sea area and the southern sea area are fighting. It seems that it is for the relationship between a Lingjing ore vein newly discovered on the seabed. I''m afraid there are tens of trillions of Lingjing!" Ye Zhentian said, "but it is not a full-scale war. In today''s environment, even if it is only a local war, it has reached the limit!" Even if ye Xi is used to the tens of trillions of Lingjing, he can''t help feeling a little dizzy. If this vein can be mined, it is definitely a wealth of days and figures. No wonder such a local war will break out in the two sea areas. "This is normal in the sea area. In the endless sea area, it is no better than on the mainland, especially in the eastern sea area and the southern sea area, which belong to two ethnic groups. It is easy to friction and fire!" Ye Zhentian said, "in fact, the eastern sea body is supported by many forces of our Terran behind them, otherwise they can''t stand in the endless sea, and they have become one of the super sea areas!" Ye Xi nodded. He had guessed this for a long time. If not, it doesn''t make sense. The sea people indulge in the existence of the eastern sea. "Now the eastern sea area asks for help from all sides of our Terran. I hope we can send some experts to help. All major forces of the Terran will send people to help, and our Ye family is no exception. With your current strength, I''m afraid it can be comparable to the heavy heaven of heaven and man. No matter how much credit you have made, at least you can protect yourself. That''s enough. This body is to let you avoid the wind Yes, after a year and a half, after this period of publicity, you can come back! " Ye Zhentian said. Ye Xi suddenly realized that it was so, but he can''t help but admit that ye Zhentian considered it very thoroughly. Basically, he thought of it for him in all aspects. Now that the matter has come to this point, he has no other way! "But the master is the master!" Yexi said with a grin. "Just don''t know when to start?" "It will take a few months. This matter is not urgent. The development of the two sea areas does not know that it will last until the year of the monkey. There is no need to start in a hurry. Wait until I ask for a seal for you and seal your Yin Yang life and death map!" Ye Zhentian looked at Ye Xi and said. Chapter 1396 For ye Xiwen, the existence of Yin-Yang life and death diagram. That''s a time bomb. I don''t know when it will burst. There may be benefits in the future, but I can''t see them in a short time. Each of these ancient characters can be condensed by a powerful life-long experience and understanding of martial arts. It contains great power. Although it is said to be a pseudo Taoist text, in fact, several people have really seen the real Taoist text. It is a text that can be automatically generated only under extreme circumstances. For most people, this is the real Taoist Scripture, and even for giants like the Ye family, there will not be too many Taoist Scriptures sealed in the Ye family. If not, ye Qiong and Teng Tongtian would not fight to the death for the fight until the treasure house was about to close. If you are not careful, you may be locked in forever. Among the characters collected by the Ye family, there is a seal. As far as the seal is concerned, there is nothing more powerful than this seal. It''s like that although Ye Xiwen usually uses martial characters and Dou characters to suppress Magic Seeds and suppress yin-yang life and death pictures, the effect is not ideal. It can be said that twice the effort! In order to get this seal to Ye Xiwen, ye Zhentian needs to pay much effort and cost, and ye Xiwen can think of some. Therefore, ye Zhentian is very grateful. Although ye Zhentian rarely comes to guide his practice, you can ask him any questions, and take good care of him in all aspects. There are still a few months to go to the eastern sea area. These months are definitely not a waste of time for ye Xiwen. He also has to collect some things about the war between the eastern sea area and the southern sea area. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every war. If he doesn''t know anything, he plunges into it. It''s still a collision between the two sea areas, For him, it''s like looking for death. As time goes by, ye Xiwen has collected more and more intelligence and data. He is a disciple of the leader of the law enforcement hall, that is, the young leader of the law enforcement hall. It is not a problem to consult some intelligence of the law enforcement hall. What''s more, it is related to his trip to the eastern sea, and ye Zhentian also opened a house for him. More and more information began to be gathered to him, allowing yeshiven to sort out a thought. Although this collision is said to be the collision between the eastern and southern seas, it should be said that it is only the collision of three forces in the two seas. This mineral vein worth tens of trillions of Lingjing was found at the Lou boundary of the three forces, namely, the Han whale family of the sea family, the Shanhai Pavilion, and the Tianyu palace of the Terran family. Among the eastern and southern seas, these three forces are also powerful forces, and they are one of the pillars of the two seas. This collision is the competition of the three forces. Originally, the three parties competed with each other, which is fairly close. However, with the recent cooperation of the cold whale family and the Shanhai Pavilion, Tianyu palace began to collapse. The three forces are just between Bo Zhong at most. But now the cold whale family and the Shanhai Pavilion join hands, Tianyu palace is not an opponent. According to the news received, it seems that the cold whale family and shanhaige plan to jointly drive out Tianyu Palace first, and then decide the final outcome. Who can win the tens of trillions of Lingjing veins, and even they may jointly divide Lingjing. After all, they are also the sea clan, which is much closer to the human force of Tianyu palace. In the face of this situation, Tianyu palace had to ask for help in the eastern sea area. With the intervention of other forces in the eastern sea area, the sea people in the southern sea area couldn''t sit still when they saw this scene, and immediately joined the battle group. From the original local conflict, there are signs that it has evolved into a comprehensive conflict between the two sea areas. At this time, the eastern sea area can only ask for help like the major forces of the Terran. In this case, although the major forces of the Terran can not fully intervene, after all, it is impossible to carry out an all-round development for tens of trillion Lingjing and the sea people, but they can not stand idly by, Therefore, each family may send some experts to support. Don''t underestimate these people. Sending some from so many Terran forces is a huge and incomparable expert group, and they are all outstanding, all of them are elites. Their presence in a battle group can undoubtedly change the battle situation of a battle group. Ye Zhentian asked Ye Xiwen to go to the eastern sea. In addition to the idea of taking shelter from the wind, he also asked him to exercise. Time is in Ye Xiwen collecting intelligence. Day by day, and a whole month later, ye Zhentian came to the No. 1 secret place again. "Ask for a letter?" At this time, ye Lao, who was giving a lecture, suddenly opened his eyes and said to the sky. "I can''t hide it from you!" Ye Zhentian''s hearty laughter came from the sky. Ye Zhentian''s figure soon appeared in the sky. At this time, ye Xiwen was immersed in the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod and endured the cooking of medicinal materials. In just one month, his vitality has been consumed. Although it can''t be seen on the surface, the weakening of the breath of life can be felt as long as he feels it carefully. Even if he swallows those herbs to repair his life, he can''t catch up with the loss caused by the destruction of death and life in his body. It can be seen that the yin-yang life and death diagram is terrible. If ye Zhentian didn''t say he wanted to ask for this seal for him, he might have tried his best to get out the yin-yang life and death diagram. As soon as ye Xiwen was about to get up, he was stopped by Ye Zhentian and said, "don''t move, it''s inside! I''ve asked you for the seal, but it can only be temporarily sealed. This is not the real solution!" Ye Zhentian said solemnly: "The best way is either to grab the other half of the yin-yang life and death map from the abyss demon master. In that case, with a complete yin-yang life and death map, you even have the opportunity to break through life and death and enter the avenue of eternal life. Another way is to understand the power of life and death as soon as possible to overcome each other. In this way, you can lead life and death in your body Power, to achieve a balance with the power of life. In this way, not only will your cultivation be greatly improved, but you can also use the power of life and death to defeat the enemy. For you, there is undoubtedly an additional card to defeat the enemy! " Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. These two methods seem to be effective, but in fact, they are just flowers in the mirror. What kind of existence does the abyss demon master have? Judging from what he has obtained, it is also the existence of the Ye family master at that level. With his cultivation, it will take many years to reach that level, not to mention robbing things from the abyss demon master. That is something Ye Xiwen will never think about, because it is no different from looking for death. And the other, let alone the power of life and death, is almost one of the most difficult roads. Life and death are the eternal topics of the road, as eternal as time and space. If it''s so easy to understand, that demon will not understand. He hasn''t been able to understand for countless years. In the end, he can only rely on the yin-yang life and death diagram to keep the last yuan God alive. Can a person who can practice to that degree be an idiot? Of course not. On the contrary, he is still a generation of great fortune and great wisdom. Where he is now is not the same. Neither of these two roads is feasible for him, or there is no way to achieve them in the short term. Ye Zhentian didn''t say much. He spread his hand directly. A seal word in the sky immediately appeared in the sky. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt that the whole heaven and earth had been sealed. He almost felt that countless forces in his body would be suppressed, even divinity. Almost in an instant, the divinity in his body almost automatically responded and wanted to resist, which was quickly suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Then ye Zhentian directly put the seal into Ye Xiwen''s body on the spot. "Ah!" Ye Xiwen directly sent out a low roar. The seal was gradually integrated into his body, almost tearing his whole body, and then stuffed things into it. This seal word, just entered, seemed to suppress everything in Ye Xiwen''s body. Magic seed, martial word, Dou word, Mingxin ancient tree and mysterious space all seemed to be about to rebel at once. All of them turned up and almost broke the sky at once. "Well?" Ye Zhentian looked at Ye Xiwen. Although he couldn''t really see the surging inside of his body, he also saw some. It wouldn''t be an ordinary thing to compete with the martial arts experience condensed by Feng Zi. There were so many adventures in Ye Xiwen''s body. He had more adventures than he thought. But at this time, he didn''t care so much. He concentrated on sealing the seal into Ye Xiwen''s body. Bit by bit, he didn''t dare to relax. This is not an ordinary thing. Once there is a slightest mistake, ye Xiwen''s body may explode in the air on the spot. Time passed, minute by minute, and I don''t know how long it passed. This seal was finally completely integrated into his body by Ye Xiwen. Although it was only a preliminary integration, ye Xiwen could feel that the power of life and death had been suppressed a lot. At least he didn''t tear his body crazy and treat his body as a battlefield, Instead, he turned against this seal. This can not help but let him breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 1397 In particular, those two ancient characters were originally just rubbings, mainly the essence of martial arts. At this time, they were completely suppressed. These are the basic reasons why Ye Xiwen is superior to others. Now he is suppressed by such a town. In this way, his strength may not be able to play even one Chengdu, which is not worth the loss! "You haven''t mastered this seal completely yet, so you may suppress your strength, but you still have enough time to refine it. Although you can''t use it for yourself for the time being, it''s ok if you just put it away without affecting your normal life!" Ye Zhentian said. Ye Xiwen nodded. Now it can only be like this. This picture of yin and Yang life and death is a bit of a disaster from heaven. Not long after sending the seal, ye Zhentian soon left again. He is the leader of the law enforcement hall. He has many things to come out every day. Even if he comes to the No. 1 secret place, he needs to take time to deal with it. In the following time, ye Xiwen spent in refining the seal word. As the seal word was refined by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s strength gradually recovered to the peak. With this seal to suppress the yin-yang life and death map in Ye Xiwen''s body, ye Xiwen can breathe a sigh of relief. And to Ye Xiwen''s surprise, this letter can even suppress the magic seed. Although it still can''t stop the growth of the magic seed, it can suppress the growth of the magic seed to an acceptable level, which is definitely a surprise. This strengthened Ye Xiwen''s idea, if the seal could be completely refined. It can definitely improve his strength. A few months passed in a blink of an eye. Ye Xiwen just kept refining the seal words and listening to Ye Lao''s explanation. For ye Lao, who is a martial arts master in the world, it was only a few months'' explanation. For ye Xiwen, it has unimaginable benefits. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts has deepened. Although these progress can not be seen on the surface, it will be in Ye Xiwen''s cultivation in the future. It can definitely play a vital role. During his months of rest, the whole ancient continent was not calm, but boiling like boiling water. First, the major forces joined hands to intimidate the Ye family. Although the excuses were high sounding, everyone knew that it was for the existence of the yin-yang life and death diagram, which was the only reason to attract them. In the face of the joint coercion of major forces, the Ye family did not compromise. On the contrary, he made a very tough fight back, and even those people in the Wang family died in the hands of the Ye family, and there was no other excuse to say. But how can the dead and injured disciples of other major forces be counted on Ye Xiwen''s head? They were killed by the abyss Demon Lord. If they have the ability, they will take revenge on the abyss Demon Lord. The war of words between the Ye family and the major forces has been endless, but no one can completely convince each other. This matter has become a headless case, and there is no way to pursue it. After all, for both sides, it can only come to this point. Because none of them is likely to retreat, which is related to the young generation''s backbone level experts in their own forces. They can''t afford to retreat at all, but they can''t go to war with each other because of these people. They are all powerful forces with terrible strength. Once they go to war, they will lose their lives and fall apart, This result is definitely not acceptable to them. In addition to wrangling with the Ye family, the major forces jointly launched the encirclement and suppression of the demon family. This time, there were demons at the level of the abyss demon master, which completely shocked the four and alerted many powerful predecessors in isolation. All the major forces joined hands, even if only each family sent a few experts and gathered together, it was also a huge number. They formed such a large army of conquest and killed directly into the depths of the starry sky. But soon, the news shocked the ancient times again. This powerful army of expedition failed, and it was not an ordinary failure, but a terrible defeat. The defeat was very tragic. There was no loss for the experts under heaven and man. Just the experts in heaven and man, hundreds of experts fell to the peak of heaven and man, In this way, as many as three powerful figures at the hero level of major forces have fallen. The news shocked the ancient times. When did the demon clan have such powerful strength on the ancient continent? Many people felt frightened. It was not easy to drive the demon clan out. Now they are actually raising tigers, forming such a large-scale demon clan force. Slowly, the war situation was revealed bit by bit, and the matter about the abyss demon lord became the target of public criticism. It is said that the demon lord of the abyss fought fiercely against the top ten heroes and killed three masters at the peak of heaven and earth one after another, which directly led to the complete collapse of the whole team. This one was originally a coalition composed of all ethnic groups and forces, and itself was full of ghosts. Naturally, it was impossible to fight hard at this time, and was defeated at once, After being chased all the way back to the edge of the ancient continent, the team was reluctantly regrouped. However, the loss was so great that these forces almost took away their hearts at once. In the face of this situation, all major forces are angry. Whether it''s the Terran, the demon, the hundred ethnic alliance, or the sea, the main leaders of these four forces are angry. The Terran royal court has even released news that it may invite the old elders who are said to have been seated out of the royal court to do it in person. They must kill the abyss Demon Lord and kill him. Suppress the trend of the demon family. In the case of fighting and killing the demon clan all over the world, ye Xiwen has been selectively forgotten by many people. Compared with this disastrous expedition, ye Xiwen can''t be regarded as a water at all. Who still remembers him. At once, the abyss demon master became a figure on the wave tip of the wind mouth. Compared with the terrible abyss demon master, ye Xiwen was simply a small person who couldn''t be any smaller. He couldn''t even turn a wave. Even the friction and collision between the southern sea area and the eastern sea area has become a trivial matter. The mainstream of the whole world is fighting and killing the demon clan. In this case, ye Xiwen and ye''s experts who want to set out to help the eastern sea also gathered. When ye Xiwen arrived at the meeting place, what he didn''t expect was that he saw an acquaintance, who was no other than ye Qiong. This time, ye Qiong was the leader of the Ye family to help Tianyu palace. Ye Qiong is also responsible for the Ye family''s assistance to Tianyu Palace this time. As soon as I asked, I knew that over the years, with the growth of the younger generation represented by the five bullies, many things have been given to them by the experts in the family. In this way, it not only trained the strong of the younger generation, but also made time for the experts of the older generation to understand the road of eternal life. It''s good for both sides. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we should meet again now!" Ye Qiong laughed. Compared with the previous treasure house period, ye Qiong''s bearing was better. There was a sharp edge hidden in his body. Obviously, he had understood the Dou character in the previous treasure house and made great progress in his cultivation. Ye Qiong showed a very warm smile on his mouth. He didn''t have any airs at all. He didn''t look down on Ye Xiwen because of his cultivation. "The last time I saw you, you could only compete with the world of heaven and man. Now I heard that even Wang Zhenyu of the Wang family died in your hands?" Ye Qiong said with a smile. "Tut Tut, it''s really a young hero. One generation is stronger than another!" Ye Qiong smiled, "the Wang family is against my Ye family everywhere, and they are against my Ye family several times. Even in the king''s court, they have robbed my Ye family''s position many times!" At this point, ye Qiong''s face also showed some anger. The gratitude and resentment between the Wang family and the Ye family has lasted for many years, especially in recent years, the strength of the Wang family has been continuously strengthened. In contrast, the Ye family has been targeted, but all the Ye family have no good feelings for the Wang family. "You''ve taught them a lesson this time, ha ha!" Ye Qiong laughed and said. Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "this is just their king''s family bullying too much, otherwise it wouldn''t be so!" "I heard that you also came from the endless sea area. You should be more familiar with the environment above the endless sea area than I!" Ye Qiong said, "if there is anything I don''t think about at that time, you must remind me at the first time!" Ye Qiong is serious. Although this is only a confrontation between the three forces, it may be fatal for them if they are not careful. "Yes!" Ye Qiong immediately introduced other members of Ye Xiwen to go this time. Except for ye Xiwen, who is half a step away from heaven and man, all of them are powerful experts at the level of heaven and man, and they are good players in all families. The team composed of more than a dozen experts of heaven and earth level is enough to dominate the country. They didn''t stop much and immediately rushed to the location of Tianyu palace in the eastern sea area. Chapter 1398 Although Tianyu palace is not the largest force in the eastern sea area, it is definitely one of the first-class forces. It can even rank among the top ten in the upper eastern sea area. Otherwise, if it is only a small force, it is impossible to disturb the forces at the level of Ye family. But even such forces are still powerless in the face of the joint efforts of the cold whale family and shanhaige. The Ye family and their party didn''t hurry. Anyway, the war will continue for a long time, and they don''t need to worry more. The body shape of the group soon flew out of the ancient continent and flew over the sea. The strong breath of heaven and man directly frightened many fierce animals in the sea and shivered under the sea. The more fierce animals with low IQ, they will be more sensitive to this breath. After flying for three days and three nights, the party was able to fly to the junction of the eastern sea and the southern sea. Although they are the four major sea areas in the southeast and northwest, in fact, there are not many junction parts between them. More parts are filled by many small sea areas as a buffer zone between several super sea areas. There are not many junction points between the southern sea area and the eastern sea area, and only this small section is at the junction. However, it is in this small section of the junction of Sanwu area that mineral veins worth tens of trillions of Lingjing have been found. In the face of such huge wealth, no one can calm down. On the sea, you can see the figure of fighting from time to time. Slightly different from the war situation on land, many people attack back and forth among the thousands of armies on the powerful beasts in the sea. The huge bodies of those beasts are the most powerful weapons. The Ye family didn''t stop. They quickly went directly to the Tianyu palace. The Tianyu palace is on a very large island, which is also the habit of human forces. Although the cultivation has reached a certain degree, it goes from heaven to earth, from water to fire, and can do anything, human beings themselves are terrestrial creatures. This goes deep into the bone marrow and won''t change because the cultivation has become stronger. The talents of the Ye family and their entourage have just arrived. The strong atmosphere of heaven and man soon shocked the experts of Tianyu palace. Although Tianyu palace is claimed to be on an island, the island is very large, almost a small land. This is not uncommon in the endless sea. On the contrary, it is just like stars in the endless sea. Ye Qiong and a group of experts from heaven and earth entered the depths of Tianyu palace and wanted to communicate with the top management of Tianyu palace. On the contrary, ye Xiwen was left outside. Ye Xiwen was not very interested in these. "Brother Ye!" A figure curled up, but it was a woman in her early twenties, dressed in a green dress, slim and slim, coming slowly. "I don''t know who you are?" Ye Xijia asked slightly strangely. "Little girl, Qiu Yao!" The woman smiled and said. Ye Xiwen immediately remembered that before coming this time, ye Xiwen also collected a lot of information about Tianyu palace, including Qiu Yao. Qiu Yao is the top expert of the young generation in Tianyu palace. Although he has not entered Bai Xiaosheng''s list of hidden dragons, his strength can not be underestimated. After all, there are too many talented experts in the world, and even if the candidate list is added, there are only 200 people in the hidden dragon list. A large number of talents can''t be listed at all. "It''s Miss Qiu. I''ve heard a lot about you!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Compared with brother Ye''s fame on the wind king star and his strength against the heroes, these are just false names!" Qiu Yao said with a smile that Yu smiled and smiled, which made people naturally feel good. "This time, brother ye can come to our Tianyu palace to help us. I really feel Ji endless!" "Just do what you can!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said with a smile. What he said is also the truth. In the final analysis, they are just guests. It''s OK to lend a helping hand, but it''s impossible to expect them to fight for Tianyu palace. The people of Tianyu palace naturally know this, but they don''t care. "This false name is nothing at all!" "What I said is that your false name is nothing at all. It''s ridiculous that someone should hold you up to heaven!" At this time, a cool voice came from the sky and a thick disdain came from the tone Then a figure came down from the sky. It was a young man in a water blue robe. He was sharper than others, like a sword out of its sheath. "Younger martial brother Wu, how did you talk!" At this time, Qiu Yao frowned slightly and said softly. Ye Xiwen smiled, but he didn''t care. Although the young man''s words were ugly, ye Xiwen didn''t even care about him. If anyone has to be angry when he speaks badly, he will be angry too much in his life. "Isn''t that what I said? I don''t know if Bai Xiaosheng is a dry eater. He is just a martial artist at the beginning of the half step heaven human territory. Such a person, not to mention the ancient times, is that there are a large number of people in my Tianyu palace. What is it?" Younger martial brother Wu sneered and said. "Younger martial brother Wu, brother Ye is a distinguished guest of our Tianyu palace. This time he is here to help our Tianyu palace. Don''t cause more trouble!" Qiu Yao said. "Do we need their help? There are not many people in total. In fact, elder martial brother Wang has applied to the Wang family. Soon, a large number of experts from the Wang family will come. We don''t need the help of the Ye family at all!" Younger martial brother Wu said coldly. Wang family! Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed. In fact, although the eastern sea area is known as a sea area, all forces in it still have different tendencies. The whole eastern sea area is supported by the major forces of the Terran in order to gain a foothold in the endless sea area, but the objects supported by the major forces of the Terran are also different, On this day, the rain palace has always been supported by the Ye family. Now the Wang family has infiltrated, which shows how serious the Wang family has eroded the Ye family''s territory in recent years. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. The Ye family is already here, and other families just come for a walk. Now the Wang family wants to send a large number of experts to come, which means confrontation in itself. Elder martial brother Wang, is it Wang Zhenfei? Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered. Please mention in the newspaper that Wang Zhenfei is from the Wang family. He worshipped Tianyu palace in his early years. Unexpectedly, Tianyu palace has contacted the Wang family. This is definitely not good news for the Ye family. But then he smiled, somewhat indifferent and somewhat disdainful. "What are you laughing at?" Younger martial brother Wu was very upset when he saw Ye Xiwen laughing. " "Brother ye, younger martial brother Wu is not sensible at a young age. I hope I don''t blame him. Younger martial brother Wu has been friendly with elder martial brother Wang Zhenfei since childhood. Therefore, I heard that brother Ye is somewhat uncomfortable about killing Wang family experts on Fengwang star. Please forgive me!" At this time, Qiu Yao whispered into the secret. Ye Xiwen just sneered: "laugh at your overestimation!" For what Qiu Yao said, he didn''t take it to heart at all. He was young and not sensible? Funny, hundreds of years old people are not sensible? "What are you talking about?" Sure enough, the younger martial brother Wu suddenly changed his face and said angrily. Ye Xiwen sneered and said nothing. He just said to Qiu Yao, "Miss Qiu, I don''t know where your Tianyu palace prepared for us this time. I''m tired and want to have a rest first!" Younger martial brother Wu flew into a rage immediately. Ye Xiwen was openly contemptuous of him. When was he so ignored. "I''d like to see how much weight the Qianlong list ranks in the top 20!" He immediately shouted, and his body was like a ghost. He killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. A big hand directly grabbed Ye Xiwen''s shoulder. It was so hot that he wanted to break Ye Xiwen''s shoulder and waste his arm. "Bang!" The younger martial brother Wu grabbed Ye Xiwen''s shoulder smoothly, and then his face showed a kind of grimace. His big hand suddenly clawed, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t grasp and explode Ye Xiwen''s shoulder. "Is there only this level?" Ye Xiwen sneered, the real yuan on his body condensed in an instant, and then burst out "Bang!" Younger martial brother Wu was directly shocked and flew out on the spot, as if he had suffered a terrible shock wave. He was dripping with blood on the spot. The blood penetrated directly from the capillaries and fainted on the spot. "Younger martial brother Wu!" Qiu Yao hurriedly ran over and inquired a little. She was relieved. Although she looked miserable, ye Xiwen had a sense of propriety. Younger martial brother Wu just fainted. His inner house was injured by the earthquake. After a while, the cultivation behind him was enough to heal without medicine. "Brother ye, thank you for your mercy!" Qiu Yao quickly arched her hands and said that she knew that if ye Xiwen had not been merciful, it would be very possible to be killed on the spot with the strength of younger martial brother Wu. At this time, she was very calm on her face, but she was very shocked in her heart. Originally, she didn''t care about the hidden dragon list. Over the years, the ancient continent naturally has its own evaluation criteria. Although the hidden dragon list has attracted the attention of many people, more people don''t care at all. In particular, ye Xiwen was only in the early stage of banbutian''s human life and was able to rank 20th on the list of hidden dragons, which has aroused the dissatisfaction and contempt of many people. For them, even the early stage of banbutian''s human life can rank on the list of hidden dragons, and the ranking is so high. It shouldn''t be that Bai Xiaosheng didn''t choose such a person. Chapter 1399 Many people have such speculation in their hearts. After all, many people don''t have much concept of Bai Xiaosheng, a newly rising behemoth. Therefore, many people are reluctant to believe the list he put forward, especially those who are not on the list. How many talented elites in the ancient continent are among the best in their respective forces. They can''t even be on the list. It''s conceivable that they won''t believe this list. Qiu Yao doesn''t really believe that ye Xiwen has the strength above heaven and man. After all, the gap between heaven and man is just the gap between heaven and earth. But now, after seeing ye Xiwen with her own eyes, she finally believes that Bai Xiaosheng''s list of hidden dragons may not be so nonsense. Ye Xiwen just shrugged his shoulders and said, "this time it''s just a small punishment and a big admonition. If he still doesn''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude!" If younger martial brother Wu is still awake and sees Ye Xiwen''s face like teaching younger generation a lesson, it is estimated that he will be fainted on the spot. However, Qiu Yao didn''t feel anything. Ye Xiwen has such strength and naturally has such confidence. Soon, Qiu Yao asked someone to carry away the unconscious younger martial brother Wu, and led Ye Xiwen to the depths of Tianyu palace. "Who is this man? How can elder martial sister Qiu lead him in person?" "Why have never seen it!" Along the way, many people were curious and pointed to Ye Xiwen led by Qiu Yao. "Brother ye, brother Wu and brother Wang Zhenfei have always had an excellent relationship. Now, I''m afraid brother Wang Zhenfei won''t give up easily!" Qiu Yao said. "Hum, let him come. Anyway, I don''t care. Kill more!" There was a chill between Ye Xiwen''s words. Qiu Yao can only laugh at this. Ye Xiwen is young and can reach such a height. He is absolutely trying to kill decisive people. These things are not so much the conflict between Ye Xiwen and Wang Zhenfei. In fact, in general, they are the epitome of the struggle between the Ye family and the Wang family. Under the leadership of Qiu Yao, ye Xiwen quickly moved into the courtyard provided by Tianyu palace for the Ye family. However, ye Xiwen''s shock injury to younger martial brother Wu and his coma soon spread all over the Tianyu palace, which immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. He shocked their palace experts as soon as he arrived. What''s the matter? Even if it''s an expert from the Ye family, it''s too deceptive. With the help of some people, ye Xiwen began to become famous in Tianyu palace. Although some people already know ye Xiwen''s name, no one cares too much. Although he is the 20th in the list of hidden dragons, people often only focus on the first place, or the top three, or at most some experts in the top ten, After the top ten, even the 11th place has a huge popularity gap with the top ten. Not to mention the 20th place, ye Xiwen. The only thing he is interested in is how he, as a martial artist in the early stage of the half step sky human territory, can actually get on the Dragon diving list. This makes them feel sorry for those masters who have stepped into the later stage of tianrenjing. What''s more, there are many experts in tianrenjing who are pressed by Ye Xiwen. This made Ye Xiwen the 20th place in the list of hidden dragons. All kinds of rumors and rumors kept going on all the time. In the face of this situation, the top level of Tianyu Palace also strangely kept silent. Although it did not encourage the emergence of such rumors, it did not stop them, so all kinds of rumors spread more and more. In the face of this situation, the Ye family couldn''t help holding a meeting. "The Tianyu palace didn''t stop such rumors that obviously slander our Ye family. This intention is too obvious!" A master of heaven and man in the small yard frowned and said, if you can cultivate to this point, how can there be a fool. "They obviously just want to test our Ye family''s reaction!" Another day, the master of Renjing said, "these people are simply ungrateful. They completely forget the difficulty they had in gaining a foothold in the eastern sea. Without our Ye family, they would have been destroyed. Now they think they can treat us like this by holding the legs of the Wang family?" "Hum, do they think we don''t know? Over the years, Tianyu palace has secretly accepted many Wang''s children as disciples, which is a sign of completely driving out our Ye family!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. The situation of the rain palace that day was obviously much more complicated than he had originally expected. This time, the Ye family even sent Nan batian Ye Qiong personally. Originally, ye Xiwen thought it was to show their support for the rain palace. Although Nan batian''s cultivation is not extremely powerful, his identity is one of the determined rulers of the Ye family in the future. This identity personally rushed to Tianyu palace to deal with this matter, which undoubtedly proves the importance he attaches to Tianyu palace. Originally thought it meant to win over and support, but now it seems that it is not. Even among them, there is a warning. Yes, the Ye family may want to take this to warn Tianyu palace not to act rashly. Even if they hold the Wang family''s thigh, can Tianyu palace screw down the Ye family''s behemoth? The things in it are much more complicated than what he first learned. Like Tianyu palace, there are many forces affected by the Ye family. Over the years, the Wang family has been competing with the Ye family for the influence of these forces. Many forces that originally belonged to the Ye family have now made it clear that their chariots and horses are taking refuge in the Wang family, so the senior management of the Ye family began to shake up, In recent years, the control of these forces has also been strengthened. Originally, when the Ye family and the Wang family were close to each other, these forces naturally didn''t feel much, but when the Wang family''s forces obviously surpassed the Ye family, they began to move naturally, which is also the reason why Ye Qiong came in person. Just to stop them! "It doesn''t matter. Most of the ruthless people in this world are turned over!" Ye Qiong said, "we help Tianyu palace. In the final analysis, it''s also interests. It''s nothing in itself!" This in itself is a very realistic problem. "According to martial Uncle Ye Jin, there seems to be a force in the upper layer of Tianyu palace pushing Tianyu palace to take refuge in the Wang family. On this day, Yugong is our bridgehead in the endless sea area. If we lose it, we will lose our interests in the endless sea area, which we absolutely can''t tolerate!" Ye Qiongdao. Ye Jin is the representative of the Ye family''s influence in the Tianyu palace. She joined the Tianyu palace a long time ago and is now the Deputy palace leader of the Tianyu palace. "We came this time to avoid this kind of thing!" A master said. "Anyway, at least we have an advantage now, don''t we? Our Ye family has influenced Tianyu palace for so many years, which is not comparable to the Wang family at all. As long as we are careful, Tianyu palace will still be under the control of our Ye family!" Ye Xiwen said at this time. "Well, yes, ye Xiwen is right. As long as we are careful, Tianyu palace will not break away from our control. If we can''t, we''ll cut the mess quickly and change the top level. I don''t believe it. Everyone is determined to face the Wang family!" Ye Qiong said with a cold look. Don''t doubt the strength of the Ye family. Although the Wang family is defeated, there is absolutely a way to clean up Tianyu palace and change a group of high-level officials. In the past, all the forces that broke away from the control of the Ye family were quick to cut through the mess, killing all the pro Ye family factions in one breath, and finally broke away. But now that Tianyu palace has been detected, how can it let this happen. "Ye Xiwen, all the gossip is aimed at you these days. This is just right. We can just focus all our attention on you, so that we can do things easily!" Ye Qiong looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "No problem!" Ye Xiwen nodded. This time, here, obviously will not be a smooth journey! It can be said that ye Xiwen was worried at home and abroad. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood what ye Zhentian said about his origin and training, because if it was just fighting on the battlefield, ye Xiwen had not only a lot of experiences, but also a lot. When Zhenwu school swept the Zhenwu world, ye Xiwen led the team himself. The changes in the military array were absolutely clear in his mind, Although the levels of power are different, they are essentially the same. But now it seems that you have never encountered such a situation of external worries and internal troubles when you were at Zhenwu University. I thought it might be a friend''s Tianyu palace or stab him in the back. We must be careful everywhere. After the plan was made, the Ye family soon dispersed and left for their own purposes. Just after the Ye family made up their mind, the Wang family finally came by invitation. Compared with the Ye family, which was just a small team of more than a dozen people, the Wang family came in a mighty team with hundreds of people. There was no one in the limelight for a moment, which soon attracted the attention of all potential forces in Tianyu palace. Although these forces came to help, they were only two or three people. Although they were all experts, they were not many, because this was the territory of the Ye family. They sent more people and were suspected of competing with the Ye family. However, the Wang family came with great power, and their heart was clear. If everyone didn''t know the Wang family''s plan, their whole life would be in vain. For a time, the whole Tianyu palace seemed to fall into the feeling of mountain rain and wind all over the building. Chapter 1400 As soon as they arrived, the people of the Wang family injected a tonic into Tianyu palace. Before they came, they had destroyed a mine privately opened by the cold whale family and killed many experts of the cold whale family. Compared with the deliberate low-key of the Qi Ye family, the Wang family will undoubtedly have a much higher profile. It also attracted more people''s attention. Among these people in the Ye family, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly the most high-profile, but this high-profile is not what he wants, but those people deliberately focus on Ye Xiwen. In particular, there is a saying that ye Xiwen doesn''t like those people in Tianyu Palace at all. Naturally, people with brains won''t believe it, but it still aroused the dissatisfaction of many young experts in Tianyu palace. With the help of people with intentions, for a time, ye Xiwen suffered from the treatment of white eyes, but ye Xiwen didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t go out much and spent more time in closed practice. He increased the refining of the seal word. He didn''t know how much it cost ye Zhentian. He didn''t say, but ye Xiwen knew that the seal word was equal to giving it to him. Even among giants like the Ye family, the pseudo Taoist text was very rare. Moreover, the appearance of this letter also made Ye Xiwen see the hope of completely suppressing the magic seed. If he completely refined the letter, it might really be possible to suppress the magic seed. Even if there is only a little possibility, ye Xiwen will not give up this possibility! After the arrival of the master of the Wang family, ten days later, the momentum of the Wang family became stronger and stronger. During this period, several mining sites of the cold whale family and shanhaige were selected again, which made Tianyu palace more praised. In Tianyu palace, everyone is waiting for the Ye family to respond to this matter, and in this matter, the top level of the Ye family seems to have disappeared. Just when the people were very strange, how could the Ye family keep silent, the Ye family finally had a movement, and this person was no one else, it was Ye Xiwen. The Ye family sent an invitation to the top leaders of all young generations, including Tianyu palace. If the invitation sent by Ye Xiwen may not be cared by many people before, now the aura of ranking No. 20 in the list of hidden dragons is hanging over his head, which makes his invitation have some different weight. Even if some people do not recognize the Qianlong list, at that time, it is undeniable that the Qianlong list, even if it is only a reference, is also a certain deterrent. For a time, the whole Tianyu palace became lively. Ye Xiwen didn''t send out many invitations, that is, less than ten in total, but even if only a few people were sent by each faction, plus the experts sent to support in the eastern sea, it was a large number, just for the experts of the young generation, It is also several times the number of invitations sent by Ye Xiwen. For a moment, who can get Ye Xiwen''s invitation has become a symbol of great honor. Like the hidden dragon list, many people have the strength to be on the list, but they have not been arranged to be on the list. Many people think they have the strength to be on the list, but they have not been invited. Therefore, on Fengwang star, Thousands of top young generation experts will go. Now ye Xiwen''s invitation has such a function. Ye Xiwen just said that this is to invite some peers to sit and talk, but the implied meaning is that only the owner of less than ten invitations is qualified to sit and talk with him, while others do not have such qualifications. And how can brother genius be reconciled to such an invitation. During this period, who received the invitation and who did not, has also become the most popular topic, which has completely suppressed the sensation brought by the Wang family. The people of the Wang family are useless even if they are no longer willing, because they don''t even have anyone who can be on the list of hidden dragons. Wang Zhenyu and Wang Xuanyu who have this potential have died in the hands of the people of the Ye family. For a time, they can''t find a young generation expert who can compete with Ye Xiwen. At this time, it is even more impossible for the older generation of experts to go, otherwise it will become a big bully the small, and it is even more true that there is no one in the Wang family. So master Ye Xiwen, cast a face to face the situation, has been bitterly bitten by the king. All the royal families have been killed by Wang Xuanyu and Wang Zhenyu before. They have lost a lot of money on the young generation. These elite, which need years of training, are all cast to the wind. Now they are all pressing the royal family''s sensational effect. This is a big revenge! In the midst of the discussion, ye Xiwen''s sermon meeting finally began. It was originally only a small-scale sermon meeting, but it attracted many experts because it became a topic some time ago. Whether invited or not, I don''t want to fall behind at this time. Early in the morning, ye Xiwen, the host, did not appear, but the restaurant he contracted was already noisy. Many people, even those who already knew that they were not qualified to enter, were extremely excited and excited to see such a scene. "This time, I heard that the invited people have replied one after another and will attend. Ye Xiwen has a great face. Usually many people can''t invite at all!" "Hum, what''s so great about him? Many people just give face to the Ye family, otherwise he can invite so many people?" Others simply despise ye Xiwen. "Of course you can. It''s enough just because he''s the 20th in the list of hidden dragons!" "It''s just the beginning of a half day''s journey. I don''t know how to get this name!" Someone said sour. "Anyway, the Ye family had a great show this time. As soon as ye Xiwen made a move, he immediately covered the Wang family''s show!" "Look, someone is coming, Zhao dingfang. He came first!" At this time, they saw a man in a brocade robe coming over with an expressionless face, with a palpitating breath on his body. "It is said that Zhao dingfang is one of the most outstanding talents of the Zhao family''s generation. Although the Zhao family is not as powerful as the Ye family, it is also a behemoth. In terms of background and strength, it is also above the Tianyu palace!" "Zhao dingfang really deserves his reputation. Looking at him and his appearance, he can almost certainly step into the realm of heaven and man!" Zhao dingfang went directly into the restaurant and didn''t stay outside at all. After Zhao dingfang, another figure curled up. It was Qiu Yao from Tianyu palace. Qiu Yao didn''t stay outside and soon entered the restaurant. Under the attention of the public, several more masters have entered the restaurant one after another. Almost all of them are famous masters, including local masters in the eastern sea and young masters from all sides. However, not all the masters who come to support are top masters of the young generation, so even if ye Xiwen wants to invite them, In fact, only a few people are qualified to be invited by him. However, his appearance makes people more interested in the invitation. Even those who are not interested will come together. Anyway, not being invited is a manifestation of falling price. After a while, another young man with blue hair strode directly into the restaurant and publicized it wantonly, as if he were the master. "Ha ha, this invitation made by Ye Xiwen is somewhat interesting, but he has insight and knows to invite me, but I want to try his top 20 names in the list of hidden dragons. How practical is it!" The young man with blue hair burst out laughing. It was soon recognized by everyone. "Isn''t this man LAN Zhenglong? He''s actually a hybrid of Terran and sea. He''s very powerful. The last time he went to Fengwang star, it''s said that he also received an invitation. He was only in seclusion, so he didn''t go. Otherwise, he must have a place. Now it seems that he has successfully broken into the realm of heaven and man. No wonder he is so arrogant!" "No, even in the eastern sea, LAN Zhenglong is also a top genius!" "Why can''t I go in this bullshit preaching meeting!" At this time, a big man shouted at the door. The waiters in front of him were all trying to persuade him. They were just small minions. Even those who were not invited by Ye Xiwen could not afford to provoke them. "Young master, our restaurant has indeed been contracted by young master Ye today. We really can''t go in without an invitation!" A waiter cried. "Go away, I don''t believe it. I can''t get in here today!" The big man obviously came to make trouble. "Everyone said, why, this surnamed ye, is qualified to give us a 369 grade? How to judge, and why can they go in and we can''t go in?" The big man didn''t rush hard, but wanted to stir up the emotions of the people around him. "Yes, that is, why can''t we go in? Ye Xiwen himself is just a martial artist in the early stage of half a day''s human territory. What''s the qualification to be picky!" "We also want a saying, why can some people enter, but some people can''t!" The whole scene began to get chaotic, and many people began to quarrel. Indeed, it sounds very sensitive to this issue, especially those who think they have strength but are not invited. "With waste materials like you, you also want to go in. Why don''t you get out of here!" (to be continued) Chapter 1401 "With waste materials like you, you also want to go in. Why don''t you get out of here!" At this time, a cold and incomparable voice came from the sky, and then a figure appeared in front of everyone in an instant. Soon, it appeared in front of the restaurant. "Hiss, why is he here!" At this time, someone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. "Ding Di, who ranked 16th in the list of hidden dragons, heard that Jinghong villa was the team he personally led this time. He was young enough to be competent for the task of leading the team. Ding Di was really valued in Jinghong villa!" "Last time, although Ye Xiwen was in the limelight on the wind king star, he still couldn''t beat Ding dissimilarity in terms of ranking, but unexpectedly, Ding dissimilarity not only arrived, but also seemed to be talking for ye Xiwen!" "Ding Di, I know your name and strength, but you don''t have to say good words for ye Xiwen. His ranking is not as good as you!" The big man was a little embarrassed and said that he could talk impolitely about ye Xiwen, because his strength in the early stage of the human border is really a hard injury. It is difficult to believe that he really has the strength comparable to the level of the human border. However, this difference is different. It has long been famous and has been listed in the list of hidden dragons with the strength of heaven and human environment, which has been recognized and recognized by everyone. "Can''t you control my work? Can ye Xiwen be slandered by you? Snobs like you who don''t know who bought them deserve to appear here. Go away and don''t dirty my ears!" Ding Di said coldly, extremely strong, and didn''t take this big man to heart at all. "Ding different, don''t go too far!" At this time, with a red face and angry way, Ding Di was reprimanded in full view of the public, which made him almost unable to raise his head. How to be a man in the future. "Go away. Whoever wants to come out will come out. What''s it like to sneak here? Is that how your tutor works?" Ding Di said with a sneer, but his eyes glanced directly at two figures on a restaurant not far away. One of them was the younger martial brother Wu who was directly shocked out by Ye Xiwen, while the other figure was as tall and straight as a pine, with extraordinary appearance. At this time, Ding looked at him with different eyes, didn''t avoid it, and looked straight at him. "Elder martial brother Wang, what does that mean? Is it true that you can''t live with us?" The younger martial brother Wu said somewhat depressed that he was going to provoke people''s dissatisfaction with Ye Xiwen. This is a very good way. Who knows, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way and was destroyed by Ding different. "How can he help Ye Xiwen speak? Is there any friendship between them?" Elder martial brother Wang is no one else. It is Wang Zhenyu, who is worshipped by the Wang family in Tianyu palace. This scene was indeed arranged by him, but he didn''t expect that even ye Xiwen had not been led out, and was destroyed by Ding di. His depression was no less than that of younger martial brother Wu. "No matter what friendship they have, it''s meaningless to hide now. On the contrary, they will be looked down upon. Let''s go down and attend the tea ceremony in person. As disciples of Tianyu palace, how can the Lord''s family not appear!" Wang Zhenyu said, but he obviously has completely forgotten that Qiu Yao has also appeared. Ding Di just glanced at it a little and then went straight into the restaurant without looking at the red faced man who had been reprimanded. And the big man with a red face didn''t dare to do it at all. You know, unlike Ye Xiwen and Ding, who has been famous for many years, dares to capture his tiger beard. After a while, another figure fell from the sky. It was Ye Xiwen. At this time, he finally came late after everyone arrived. When the troublemaker saw Ye Xiwen appear, his eyes lit up and stopped in front of Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, we want your explanation. Why can''t we enter the restaurant!" Roared the big man, which immediately aroused many people''s agreement. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen said simply. That big Hamilton flushed with anger and was taught the same lesson as an insignificant minion twice. It''s unbearable! Suddenly, there was a huge roar, and a palm fell towards Ye Xiwen. It was fast and urgent. When the air raid came, ye Xiwen was not given any chance to respond, which meant some sneak attack. But at this time, he couldn''t care so much, and directly roared and patted like Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" His palm had not yet touched Ye Xiwen''s body, but he was blocked by Ye Xiwen''s finger. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen burst into a terrible real yuan, and all at once swept over the big man. "Bang!" The big man had no time to react and was blown out on the spot. The crowd was silent. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. No matter what he said, he was also an expert in the middle of the half day human environment. He couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s move. The difference in strength was very different. At this time, even if some people didn''t believe Bai Xiaosheng''s Hidden Dragon list, they couldn''t help but believe it at this time. Ye Xiwen didn''t look at it and went straight into the restaurant. At this time, the experts invited by Ye Xiwen had already arrived early. Divided into various actions, the momentum of the body is faintly relative. Among them, there are several outstanding ones, excellent Zhao dingfang, Ding Di and LAN Zhenglong, who suppressed the whole audience with great momentum, and the strong strength of heaven and man level was fully displayed. Although the others are not strong at the level of heaven and man, they are also experts who are half at the peak of the later stage of heaven and man. It is only a matter of time to enter heaven and man. "Sorry, I''m late. Today you can come to the sermon held by Ye. Ye is already shining!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Ye Xiwen, don''t talk nonsense. I think you understand the purpose of everyone here!" LAN Zhenglong said, "the last time the wind king star and his party were in seclusion, I didn''t have time to participate. This time, you are also on the list. I can see how good you are and how credible the list of hidden dragons is!" LAN Zhenglong''s attitude is very arrogant, but the people are not surprised. LAN Zhenglong also put down his words early to try how good Ye Xiwen is. At this time, even those masters who reached the peak in the later half of the world, such as Qiu Yao, are only one step away from the natural Sutra. Looking at such a war is definitely of great benefit to cultivation. "You are not ye Xiwen''s opponent!" At this time, Ding Di said. "What are you talking about?" LAN Zhenglong suddenly stood up, pointed to Ding Di and said. Facing the fierce LAN Zhenglong, Ding Di just said, "I''m just telling the truth. You''re really not his opponent!" At this time, ye Xiwen couldn''t help looking at Ding different. Since just now, Ding different has stood on his side and spoke for himself. What''s the reason? He''s also a little curious. "I''m not an opponent? Are you? Ha, yes, your ranking is still higher than him!" LAN Zhenglong said with a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. "If you want to know whether you win or lose, you''ll know after a competition!" At this time, the most advanced Zhao dingfang said softly, but the whole restaurant could hear clearly. "It''s still like a personal sentence. You''ll know it after a fight!" LAN Zhenglong said eagerly. "Ladies and gentlemen, I invite you to come here. It''s not for a fight. Sitting and talking is the fundamental purpose of this time!" Ye Xiwen said. "And here, we are not masters, fighting here, like what"! "That''s a little interesting!" LAN Zhenglong didn''t keep pestering about this problem, "I want to see how to sit and talk!" At this time, many young experts outside the restaurant were also excited, because it was very rare for them to listen to the top experts of their peers. Naturally, there are countless benefits for their cultivation realm. At this time, there is no dissatisfaction in their hearts. Compared with the benefits they can get, these are nothing at all, and there is nothing to make trouble about. "I don''t know. Can you count me in?" At this time, a voice came up directly from the bottom of the restaurant, and then Wang Zhenfei appeared in front of everyone. Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "brother Wang is going to attend our discussion meeting. Naturally, it''s the best!" "It''s an honor!" "Then I''m welcome!" Wang Zhenfei walked directly into the crowd and made a move. A seat next to him flew directly under him and sat down slowly. His position was to sit directly on the theme, vaguely, even taking himself as the master and protagonist. When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help being a little funny. Which one was present was not like a mirror. The Ye family represented by Ye Xiwen and the Wang family represented by Wang Zhenfei had fought secretly for several times during this time. Now the Wang family obviously couldn''t see it. Ye Xiwen robbed them all of the limelight and let Wang Zhenfei come to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. In the face of Wang Zhenfei, a famous expert in Tianyu palace, can ye Xiwen hold the scene? Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen one after another. They didn''t know his reaction, but they saw that ye Xiwen didn''t seem to see it at all. They just smiled and said, "let''s start today''s discussion meeting!" (to be continued) Chapter 1402 Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen one after another. They didn''t know his reaction, but they saw that ye Xiwen didn''t seem to see it at all. They just smiled and said, "let''s start today''s discussion meeting!" "The purpose of our discussion today is to communicate with each other, exchange what we need, and share some experience with you!" Ye Xiwen said that the people he said are naturally those who are eagerly looking forward to outside the restaurant. When they really heard Ye Xiwen say this, those outside the restaurant immediately liked Ye Xiwen. Although they had some experience and understanding from watching the war between the two sides, how can they preach with many young experts to gain more understanding. Although these people are only experts of the younger generation, their cultivation is not bad even compared with many experts of the older generation. They can be called martial arts masters in the world. In particular, Zhao dingfang, Ding Di and others have already entered the realm of heaven and man, which is another realm. If they can share some cultivation experience, it will naturally be of great benefit for them to break into the realm of heaven and man in the future. Invisible, it also makes many people feel good about ye Xiwen. Some time ago, there were rumors that ye Xiwen was so domineering and looked down on the experts of Tianyu palace. Now it seems that it is nonsense. Although I don''t know what kind of person he is, the previous rumors are obviously bullshit. And at this time, people no longer have any complaints about ye Xiwen''s practice of allowing only a few people to enter. They were unwilling, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know the strength gap between them. Even those who can enter, even if they are not natural masters, are enough to dominate in the human environment. If too many people are allowed to enter, On the contrary, it will disrupt the discussion meeting. "I hope you will not be stingy with your experience!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Wang Zhenfei''s face changed slightly. He could feel that with Ye Xiwen''s words, the people''s attitude towards him immediately changed. It was obvious that the preaching meeting was held to win the support of the people. However, the words sounded good. Sitting and talking about the Tao was really to win the hearts of the people through the experience of these experts, But he doesn''t have to pay too much at all, and everyone should be grateful to him. Even for the top masters who talk about Taoism, it is beneficial to hear the martial arts cultivation experience of other masters. It can be said that everyone is happy. The only unhappy is probably the masters of the king''s family. They watched themselves work hard to kill the experts of the cold whale family and shanhaige. In the end, But ye Xiwen stole the limelight. At this time, you can be as depressed as you want. But at this time, Wang Zhenfei has no way not to cooperate. Even if he knows that if this thing is done well, people are most grateful to Ye Xiwen. If he doesn''t do it well, or is unwilling to say some experience, he will be inferior and blamed. "Then let me throw a brick to attract jade!" At this time, Qiu Yao smiled and said that some laws were scattered on her. All these laws were her understanding of Tao, shining and illuminating the whole restaurant in an instant. Within a kilometer radius, it is completely shrouded in the breath of this track. On the spot, many young martial artists sit down outside and feel the breath of this track. What is the Tao? This is the Tao. The Tao can be very Tao. The avenue itself is something mysterious and mysterious, not something that can be told. Otherwise, there will be no statement of understanding the Tao, Enlightenment, enlightenment, the most important thing is a word of enlightenment. If you can''t really understand it, no one can help you. These rules of Qiu Yao''s body have become a sound of Tao Yin, because it still seems that a God is using Tao Yin to tell these principles. Although it will certainly not be the whole Tao, even so, it will be a great harvest for everyone. "Qiu Yao is really powerful. He deserves to be the first person in the young generation of Tianyu palace. Although Wang Zhenfei is powerful, it''s a pity that he is over 500 years old, but the first person can only fall on Qiu Yao!" "What a powerful Taoist voice. Just listening, I feel I have a lot of harvest. I can understand a lot of puzzling places in the past at once!" "Yes, I also began to look forward to it. This is only the first person to preach. What is the way of others? This is a rare thing on weekdays!" People nodded in succession. On weekdays, it is almost impossible to have such a scene. At most, it is just a discussion between several close friends, and it is even impossible to share with others, because the strength of a martial artist is based on these understanding of the Tao. Everyone can be said to be completely different. A thousand strange things and a hundred flowers bloom. That''s why, If others know their own way, they may find their own weakness. Therefore, the so-called theory of Tao is to fight and understand how much you can understand in the war of life and death. Even if it is such a Taoist conference, it is impossible to tell all the Tao. At most, it is only about the views and opinions of a certain part. However, even so, it is enough for everyone to gain a lot, and this is only the beginning. "Miss Qiu Yao is so knowledgeable!" At this time, another master finally couldn''t help but start to release his own road law, wrapped around him, and vaguely drew all kinds of road images, all of which were the concretization of the truth he understood. Their Avenue blends and collides in the sky, and their momentum is improving faintly. Both of them have a lot of understanding through such Avenue communication. Experts at their level said that although other people have many benefits, they have not reached such a level after all. They don''t understand many things at all. Only they have the greatest harvest. Ye Xiwen also compared with this eye and began to operate the mysterious space. Even without Ye Xiwen''s active operation, the mysterious space has begun to operate automatically. It''s not difficult to analyze these great road laws floating in the sky with his current skills and realm. At least it''s much easier than analyzing the seal words. With the continuous understanding of the avenue being analyzed by the mysterious space, ye Xiwen had a kind of insight. He couldn''t help but rejoice. According to this trend, it won''t be long before he can really step into the peak of the early stage of the half step human world, which is faster than Ye''s explanation. This collision of different roads is fascinating. With the addition of these two masters, several other masters who reached the peak in the later half step tianrenjing also released their own breath. The deep breath and understanding of the avenue shocked the people. At this time, they really found out why these people can be invited by Ye Xiwen in the same realm, but they can''t. such accomplishments, It was so strong that it was enough to be king among them. The brilliance created by the collision of these people''s Avenue laws in the void is more gorgeous. Those swept by the brilliance only feel that they have a great understanding. Several completely different avenues are now fully displayed in front of them, even if they are not all, it is still enough to make them relaxed and happy, and look forward to the avenue confrontation of experts at the level of heaven and man in the future. "Hum, look at me!" At this time, LAN Zhenglong was a little impatient. He immediately released countless reaching laws. Each law was fundamentally different from Qiu Yao and others just now. As soon as he made a move, he immediately suppressed the people''s achievement. There is a great trend of making changes as soon as I come out. LAN Zhenglong''s Taoism is obviously stronger than others, and he is completely superior to others as soon as he makes a move. The brilliance of the avenue, which was already very gorgeous, is now sublimated and brilliant. Behind LAN Zhenglong, there is a huge virtual shadow reciting something. Unexpectedly, it is all his understanding of the avenue. Although he has just crossed the realm of heaven and man, his strength is still unstable, but it is obvious that he has definitely surpassed many experts who have half stepped into the realm of heaven and man. Under the suppression of LAN Zhenglong, these half steps of heaven and man have some malaise, but Qiu Yao and others are not angry but happy, because from LAN Zhenglong''s way, they vaguely feel that they have a lot of understanding. If they continue like this, they can also understand more about heaven and man. In this way, it will be much easier to step into heaven and man in the future! LAN Zhenglong was somewhat proud and looked at Ding different. Just now Ding different said that he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent. This matter is still in his mind, which made him quite unhappy. At this glance, it was full of provocation. Ding Di sneered and was about to make a move, but Zhao dingfang opened his mouth and said, "then it''s me!" "Boom!" Zhao dingfang''s body instantly released an incomparably strong breath. The law of the avenue was mixed in it, blooming a gorgeous brilliance and covering the sky. For a time, the momentum was great, and the breath of LAN Zhenglong had the meaning of confrontation with each other in mid air. The two breaths belonging to the level of heaven and man collide with each other, and the gorgeous brilliance splashed out are all the purest understanding of the avenue. Different from LAN Zhenglong''s suppression of the four sides just now, Zhao dingfang''s understanding is also at the level of heaven and human environment, but he is not inferior to LAN Zhenglong''s understanding. (to be continued) Chapter 1403 When their accomplishments reached this point, everyone was extremely firm. They were extremely firm about their own Tao, whether it was right or wrong, and firmly believed that their own Tao was right. It''s like that two people who are at the tip of a bull''s horn encounter each other and have different understanding of the same problem. The difference of these opinions really creates the difference of everyone''s Tao. That''s how a hundred flowers bloom. Unless a person''s Tao is much better than others, he can''t really convince each other. However, the more arguments the so-called truth becomes clearer, other people can understand their own things from two different ways, and even they can understand their own things from each other''s ways. Stones from other mountains can attack jade. It is not that they give up their own ways, but will absorb more things and improve their own ways. The breath on the two people became stronger and stronger, obscuring all the light. The experts at the level of heaven and man commented that even heaven and earth changed color. All kinds of visions appeared behind each other, completely condensing the avenue they understood. Compete with each other and no one will admit defeat! When the competition between the two became intense, Ding Di, who had been watching, finally made a move. In an instant, hundreds of Avenue rules directly swept through the body, just like a raptor. As soon as he made a move, he crushed both of them. This is not to say that their road is wrong, but it is obvious that Ding is more different than the two. Three masters at the level of heaven and man, plus several masters at the later stage of half heaven and man collided with each other. The gorgeous brilliance fell in all directions like light rain. All the feelings fell down. Many people had great gains and sat up on the spot, and even broke through on the spot. In the face of the collision of the three Heaven level masters'' road, Qiu Yao''s faces immediately turned pale. Originally, when LAN Zhenglong was the only one to fight, they could fight together, but now they can''t fight against the three Heaven level masters at the same time, but they can''t withdraw at this time. They must hold on forcibly, otherwise their road will be broken, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make an inch after that. Every martial artist who can cultivate to this level has strong confidence in himself and thinks that his Tao is right. However, if he is suppressed by too many powerful Tao, he may lose this confidence and even think that others'' Tao is right. At that time, he will not only be hard hit, but even retreat, There is no possibility of progress forever, and it is possible. "Ye Xiwen, I heard that when you competed for the Qianlong list, you made a great success and killed many of my king''s good players. I want to see how good you are!" Wang Zhenfei sneered and directly released the breath of his own Avenue. Suddenly, a breath of aura dispersed and directly exceeded many smells. The collision of the avenue completely suppressed the people present. He is not a master of the young generation. His age is obviously different from that of Ding. They are much older than Ding. Especially among the young generation, there is a difference of a hundred years, and their skills may be very different. Moreover, their understanding of the road depends on time. The fighting power of the younger generation may be enough to compete with the older generation, but when it comes to their understanding of the road, But he refused to surpass the understanding of the older generation. This is the role of time, irreplaceable. If it''s just a fight, Wang Zhenfei thinks he has to waste some hands and feet on Ye Xiwen, but it''s just such a big road fight, which will make his age advantage reflect to the point of no attachment. He has a kind of ferocious smile on his mouth. Do you dare to show your way? If you don''t dare, there will be a shadow in your heart in the future. No matter how strong you are, you will die sooner or later. If you dare to show your own road, it will be better. See if I don''t completely break your road. What else can you be proud of at that time. In terms of age, he is several times that of Ye Xiwen. In terms of realm, he is the peak of heaven and man, and ye Xiwen is just the beginning of half a day and man. No matter from which point of view, he will win. Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen, you want to take this opportunity to win over these people, but you don''t want to dig a big hole for yourself and have to jump! Thinking of this, Wang Zhenfei was very proud. He had to try his best to clean up Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, he jumped out by himself like this. That would be great. Ye Xiwen looked at Wang Zhenfei with a ferocious smile. How can he not know what idea Wang Zhenfei will make? It''s nothing more than forcibly breaking his own Tao. At that time, it''s almost impossible for him to continue to make progress on the road in his life. After all, the road is forced, which means that they doubt whether their road is correct or not. If they don''t even believe it, how can they come to the end. Although it''s just a point and a duel, if he really wants to break through, what can he do. "Brother ye, don''t fight with elder martial brother Wang!" At this time, Qiu Yao sent a message to Ye Xiwen saying that her face was slightly anxious. Everyone present saw Wang Zhenfei''s plan, but they all looked like watching a good play. They also wanted to see how many kilograms Ye Xiwen, who has recently become famous all over the world, weighs, and most importantly, this is also a contest between the Ye family and the Wang family. But she is different. She is a true disciple of Tianyu palace, and she doesn''t have the identity of a son of the Wang family like Wang Zhenfei. If the Ye family and the Wang family fight against Tianyu palace as a battlefield, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for Tianyu palace. Therefore, even if some people at the top of Tianyu palace want to join the Wang family, they must carefully test the Ye family''s response, Dare not act willfully. If ye Xiwen, the top expert of the young generation of the Ye family, is abandoned here, the Ye family has reason to do it. In his anger, Tianyu palace will die and have no other way to hold the Wang family''s thigh. No one will do such a self cutting behavior as long as it is a smart person. "Don''t worry!" Ye Xiwen just smiled at Qiu Yao, smiled and said. Ye Xiwen directly felt that the avenue breath of Wang Zhenfei Lingli directly shrouded Ye Xiwen. The avenue law in Ye Xiwen''s body was vaguely ready to move. It seemed that he had to fight back because he was provoked by Wang Zhenfei Avenue. Ye Xiwen did not suppress it, but directly released the breath of the avenue. "Boom!" An extremely overbearing breath swept up in an instant and collided with Wang Zhenfei''s breath in the air in an instant. Different from Wang Zhenfei''s slightly fierce breath, ye Xiwen''s breath is more domineering. What is called no front on the road, that''s what ye Xiwen looks like. Around Ye Xiwen''s body, the laws of the great road were faintly condensed into a virtual shadow of a overlord. The overlord held up the tripod. The atmosphere of supremacy suppressed all the Tao in a moment. Ye Xiwen is extremely hegemonic, especially after practicing the Bati formula. He can''t tolerate any violation at all. Just as he can absorb all other energy no matter how he practices, the Bati formula is extremely powerful. The same is true of Ye Xiwen''s Avenue. The Epee has no edge and does not work skillfully. At that time, there was a strong sense of oppression, which oppressed many avenues. This surprised many people who were paying attention to this side. It seems to everyone that no matter how ye Xiwen got the ranking of baixiaosheng''s Hidden Dragon list, he may have combat effectiveness, but that doesn''t mean that his understanding on the road also has such a level. This is matched with personal experience and time. Just like Wang Zhenfei''s fighting power may not be strong enough to be different from Ding, but his understanding of the road is to firmly suppress Ding different, but ye Xiwen is more abnormal. His overbearing law of the road immediately suppressed Wang Zhenfei''s road. Moreover, he was incomparably thick and did not lose to Wang Zhenfei, even stronger than him. "It''s impossible!" Wang Zhenfei was shocked. There are various ways to increase his combat effectiveness, but the understanding of this avenue can not be fake at all. One thing is that he also considers himself a genius and is hundreds of years older than ye Xiwen. However, the understanding of this avenue can not catch up with Ye Xiwen, which shocked him immediately. "What''s impossible!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Behind him, the virtual shadow of the overlord began to recite his Avenue constantly, just like a God. It was completely different from the previous masters. It was overbearing, but it was very thick. Wang Zhenfei actually wants to defeat him by relying on the avenue. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know that ye Xiwen has a mysterious space in his body. Even though he is young, he still relies on the mysterious space and has unimaginable realm understanding. In addition, ye Chunchun''s teaching during this period, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the avenue has changed by leaps and bounds, It''s impossible to compete with him and take advantage of him. He smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and his breath became more and more thick. His overbearing began to rush straight into the sky and rolled down Wang Zhenfei''s avenue without mercy. At this time, several other experts were surprised that ye Xiwen had such a deep understanding of the realm, but they all knew that ye Xiwen went to Wang Zhenfei, not to them. Hastily, they all converged on their own law of the road to avoid being affected by the fish in the pond. Soon, in the sky, there was only a contest between Ye Xiwen and Wang Zhenfei. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s hegemonic law stopped slightly and then completely rolled down. In an instant, it was like destroying the withered and decadent, and defeated Wang Zhenfei''s law. "Poof!" Wang Zhenfei gushed blood and stared at the boss, "you... Broke my way!" (to be continued) Chapter 1404 "Poof!" Wang Zhenfei gushed blood and stared at the boss, "you... Broke my way!" Everyone''s Tao is the most firm thing in his heart. It can''t be broken easily, but now Wang Zhenfei is easily broken by Ye Xiwen, and it''s not a small break, but a big break, which directly makes him lose confidence in his own Avenue. The eyes, which were originally in high spirits, suddenly darkened. For a moment, the future was uncertain. Some felt like people said that their heart was dead. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen dared to abolish Wang Zhenfei''s way. He was bold. Wang Zhenfei was not only a disciple of Tianyu palace, but also clubbed a Wang family larger than the Ye family. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. More surprising than ye Xiwen''s courage to abolish Wang Zhenfei, ye Xiwen has the ability to abolish Wang Zhenfei. A warrior''s way in the early days of tianrenjing can break the way of an expert who is at the peak of tianrenjing. How do you think of this matter? How crazy the world is! Not only the people outside who used their minds to explore, but also Qiu Yao, Zhao dingfang and others in their positions said with an incredible face at this time. They couldn''t believe it. It would be such a situation. In their view, ye Xiwen''s Tao can compete with Wang Zhenfei''s Tao, and it is great not to be persuaded and broken by his Tao. I didn''t expect that Wang Zhenfei''s Tao was superior to others. He could show his first-class understanding of the Tao everywhere, but he was destroyed by Ye Xiwen. How deep was Ye Xiwen''s Tao, so that Wang Zhenfei could have nothing to say in an instant. He thought that his Tao was really inferior to Ye Xiwen''s. Moreover, if it is a big break, it will definitely not only say that their own Tao is inferior, but also have doubts about their own Tao. Ye Xiwen is right and Wang Zhenfei is wrong. Can produce such a degree of thought! Qiu Yao, in particular, had planned to help when ye Xiwen couldn''t support it, but she didn''t want to. Now the situation is reversed. Everything happened quickly. She didn''t even have time to help Wang Zhenfei. That''s good. I didn''t want Ye Xiwen, an expert of the Ye family, to make the Ye family angry, but now Wang Zhenfei has an accident. How can the Wang family give up. Among these people, only Ding Di is the most calm. He seems to have expected it for a long time. He saw Ye Xiwen''s power to kill the masters of heaven and man on the wind king star with his own eyes. Can a small martial artist who takes a half step of heaven and man kill the Masters of heaven and man by luck? That''s a joke! Even if we rely on combat effectiveness, how can we control this combat effectiveness if we don''t have enough realm understanding. So from the beginning, he was not optimistic about Wang Zhenfei! Sure enough, as he expected, ye Xiwen easily suppressed Wang Zhenfei. For him, only those who are also on the list of hidden dragons are eligible to be looked up to by him. How can those who have never been to Fengwang understand the fierce and cruel fighting on Fengwang? Can they humiliate those who can make a name in it? He couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. What''s a frog at the bottom of a well, that''s it! "The road is ruthless. It''s common for waste to build a new one. Brother Wang is persistent!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to what just happened. What is Liwei? This is Liwei! "You!" Wang Zhenfei bit his teeth, "looking for death!" Wang Zhenfei burst into a drink, and his terrible breath immediately shrouded Ye Xiwen, Although his Taoist heart is broken and his strength will collapse, it is not now. Even if it is maintained well, he will not retrogress and will be able to maintain it. Now he belongs to the realm of heaven and man, and the realm of the peak of heaven has completely burst out. He hates Ye Xiwen and breaks his heart. He is not a useless man from now on. Although heaven and man are still high and powerful, they have lost the possibility of going to a higher level since then, that is, the road to the future has been cut off and there is no hope of long life. How can they not hate Ye Xiwen. Die, I must kill you. Even if the Ye family is angry, I must bury you! It''s best to lead to the war between the Ye family and the Wang family. What if I have to breathe this breath, it''s best. The Taoist heart is the foundation of a martial artist''s practice blessing. His Taoist heart was forced by Ye Xiwen. In an instant, the mind devil was on his body and had been confused by his eyes. "Brother Wang, I think you are already a heart demon. You''d better go back to enter the determination and eliminate the hidden danger!" Ye Xiwen said unhurriedly that he didn''t care at all. Daoxin was forced, and the demons were easy to take advantage of it. Even if one was not careful, it was a matter of minutes. "It''s all your fault. If I can''t kill you, it''s hard for me!" Wang Zhenfei gritted his teeth and said that there is another way to recover from the broken Tao heart, that is, kill this person. In that case, not only will the broken Tao recover, but also eagerly go to a higher level. "Boom!" Wang Zhenfei''s body immediately flew out like a shell and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. At this time, Zhao dingfang, Ding Di and others quickly made efforts to protect the restaurant, otherwise the whole restaurant could be destroyed by the strong breath alone. At this time, ye Xiwen turned directly into a golden light, and soon his voice appeared outside the restaurant. "Today''s discussion of Tao, Ye has gained a lot. He is hoping to go back to seclusion to understand quietly. Thank you for coming!" With that, the whole person has disappeared into the sky. "Asshole!" Wang Zhenfei''s figure jumped out, but he couldn''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. Wang Zhenfei''s angry roar rippled out, and the strong breath of heaven and man swept out directly. "Another one!" Ding Di calmly got up and said. "It''s a pity that brother Ye has broken brother Wang''s heart. I''m afraid the Wang family will not give up!" Qiu Yao frowned and said. "What''s the matter? It''s impossible to reconcile between the Wang family and the Ye family, that is, your Tianyu palace wants to linger between the top two. Be careful to play with fire and burn yourself!" Ding Di said faintly, "besides, Wang Zhenfei is not wise. If he comes up and gives a hard hand, he may have a chance. Unfortunately, he is too indecisive and wants to follow the rules. He is too confident in himself and is also a kind of stupidity!" Ding different''s comments on Wang Zhenfei were not merciful at all. The word "stupid" is the biggest comment on him, "On the contrary, ye Xiwen is strong and powerful. Similarly, he is cruel and ruthless. He will never hesitate to do things. He doesn''t know how much better than Wang Zhenfei. Forget it, what''s the use of saying these? I have a lot of harvest to go back to seclusion and understand today!" Soon, Wang Zhenfei''s heart was broken by Ye Xiwen, and the whole Tianyu palace was boiling. Everyone understood that the struggle between the Ye family and the Wang family had entered a white hot stage, but it is undeniable that the effect originally brought by the arrival of a large number of Wang family experts was also completely broken by Ye Xiwen on his own. It''s not that Wang Zhenfei is not as cruel as him, but he is stronger than Wang Zhenfei. Although the senior leaders of the two sides have not yet fought, the fight between the younger generation is enough for many people to make their own judgments. At this time, people were not in the king''s family, but began to mention the Ye family and ye Xiwen. Therefore, they became famous all over the world during this period. Especially the disciples of Tianyu palace who got many benefits at the Taoist conference began to speak well for ye Xiwen. Anyway, whether the Wang family or the Ye family, there is no doubt that they are too far away for their bottom disciples. The struggle between the two sides is too ethereal for them. They don''t have to consider the reaction of the two families, just by heart. Although the Wang family also killed many experts of the cold whale family and Shanhai Pavilion, which is of great benefit to Tianyu palace, it is also said to Tianyu palace. What does it have to do with them. At this time, after a long silence, it seems that the senior level of the Hai nationality who has been unresponsive has finally developed words. These experts from various schools who came to support have also been sent to different fronts by them. These experts from various schools come to help themselves. Naturally, they won''t keep watching and don''t do anything. With the strength of Ye Qiong and others, it is also very simple to guard one side. Ye Xiwen soon received the order sent by Tianyu palace. Since they came to support, they naturally had to obey the order of the order, but they were not Tianyu palace disciples after all. Therefore, if they think this order is too absurd, they can refuse it. Ye Xiwen took the order and quickly rushed to a deserted island. At this time, he found that someone was waiting. These people were not others, but Ding different. Zhao dingfang, LAN Zhenglong and Qiu Yao, together with himself, were exactly five. "Brother Ye is coming!" Seeing ye Xiwen coming, Qiu Yao quickly stepped forward and said. "Why are you all gathered here!" Ye Xiwen was a little strange. Although he was the leader of Tianyu palace, what did he do to bring them together. "Well, in the future, we should all work together!" Qiu Yao said. ¡ª¡ª Inside what, thank you for the moon cakes. Ha, I also just found this new application. No wonder many people are calling to send Chang''e and Chang''e in the group. I''m still confused. Where can Chang''e send it? Send me one by express! (to be continued) Chapter 1405 "Well, in the future, we should all work together!" Qiu Yao said. Soon, Qiu Yao explained to the public that they would form a special task force and go on some special tasks. They had no special opinions on this. Anyway, they just came to help or practice. Among these people, Qiu Yao is the only martial artist in the later stage of Tianyu palace. Although Ye Xiwen is not, his combat effectiveness has undoubtedly entered Tianren palace. However, among these people, Qiu Yao is responsible for organization and coordination. There is no other reason, because she is the disciple of Tianyu palace and the master here. "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the discussion between the senior management of Tianyu palace and your elders, we will form a special action team!" Qiu Yao glanced at them and said. People who were not familiar with them began to get familiar with them after discussing the Tao some time ago. "This time, our task is to destroy a mining spot set up by the cold whale family in the sea, kill them all, and then we can retreat!" Qiu Yao said. "This is not a problem at all, and we don''t need so many people together!" LAN Zhenglong said with some dissatisfaction. The experts in the realm of heaven and man are not so cheap. Any expert in the realm of heaven and man is enough to be the backbone and pillar of any sect. Now gathering so many experts in the human environment does have some meaning of overusing their talents. "Well, because this mine is very close to the territory of the cold whale family, it can be said that it won''t take much time. A large number of experts of the cold whale family will come to help. Naturally, we don''t doubt your strength, but considering that everything should be solved cleanly in a short time, we still called you together!" Qiu Yao said. The people were silent for a moment, and they all recognized Qiu Yao''s words. Indeed, raiding a stronghold is more than enough with their strength. Even if there are experts in tianrenjing in the other party''s mine, they are enough to retreat. After all, they are not ordinary experts in tianrenjing. It''s enough to shock the world at the age of hundreds of years. But if they want to destroy everything in the shortest time, they are not sure. This is the way of assassins. If you don''t hit, you will immediately escape thousands of miles. "Then let''s go. Don''t waste time!" Ding Di said faintly. The people then walked on the waves and rushed directly into the sea. When they reached the point of practice, naturally there was no obstacle in heaven and there was a way into the water. "This mine should have just opened. Otherwise, it will not be discovered until now. Because it is relatively close to the territory of the cold whale family, it has not moved them to avoid alerting the snake!" Qiu Yao said while avoiding the waves. Although mining is easy to be raided by hostile forces, we don''t know when to fight this battle. In this way, it''s better to fight while mining. Even if we want to fight to the end of the world, it won''t hinder mining. Some of the mines closest to their territory had already been full of mines at this time. Only after they had mined all the nearby mines, they had to expand out. At this time, the three families found that maybe they were mining the same vein. So disputes arose and even fought for it. The strength of the five people was extremely high, and they soon walked a long way. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" At this time, the sound of shouting and killing came, and two armies in the distance kept fighting. It was the family soldiers of the cold whale family and the Taoist soldiers of Tianyu palace who fought together. Although the cold whale family was more like a fish in the water, Tianyu palace had been based in the endless sea for many years, and their skills had been inseparable from one of the water. For a time, the two sides were even close to each other. Terrible waves kept coming, forming rough waves on the sea, and chaotic clouds penetrated the air. "Don''t worry about them. Our goal is to remove the mine. There is a good fight here, which can let us sneak in calmly!" Ye Xiwen said. The battle here makes the fluctuation here constant, but it can cover up their breath and facilitate them to sneak in calmly. They all nodded, walked around, and soon arrived at the mine. Hundreds of miles away from the mine, ye Xiwen felt that all kinds of open and secret whistles kept going, blocking up and down a hundred miles around. These cold whales have done very well in this regard, and have already formed a custom for many years. "What should we do? These experts of the cold whale family have obviously strengthened their preparedness. Can''t we rush hard?" At this time, Zhao dingfang frowned and said. "Hard punch, hard punch, what''s the matter? Anyway, these are just some small minions, there''s nothing at all!" LAN Zhenglong said disdainfully. "But if there are experts in charge, we can''t achieve the purpose of the raid today. They will certainly strengthen their vigilance at that time. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for us to start at that time!" Ding Di said that even if there are experts in charge, they can naturally retreat with their strength, but they are afraid to disturb these people, strengthen their vigilance and attract the masters of heaven and man. In that case, they can''t have another chance at all. These people can make a surprise attack. To a large extent, they guess that the other party should not be very strict in the place so close to the nest. At least, there should be no experts in the realm of heaven and man. Otherwise, there''s no need for such trouble. At this time, ye Xiwen said, "well, I''ll explore the way first. If there are no experts, we can start again in time!" People thought, this is also a safe way. Ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating, directly restrained all his breath and sneaked into it in an instant. There was a look of consternation on their faces, because they found that they had no way to perceive Ye Xiwen with the yuan God. Even if they clearly saw him standing in front of them, they just couldn''t find it. Not surprisingly, ye Xiwen''s ability to hold his breath is also super first-class. Ye Xiwen did not know the thoughts of the people behind him. After entering the mining area, he held his breath directly, fused directly with the surrounding currents and sneaked into it. With his current skills, combined with the operation of the breath gathering skill, and still in such a dark environment at the bottom of the sea, people will basically not be found. Even if someone sees it, they will only think it is a stone. Soon, ye Xiwen had sneaked into the vicinity of the mining area. At this time, many coolies were constantly mining the Lingjing on the vein, bit by bit. These coolies are captured by the cold whale family, and some of their vassal groups are tall and powerful, but their strength is not necessarily outstanding. There are also many supervisors of the cold whale family supervising the miners. The sound of shouting spread all over the seabed. Ye Xiwen slowly sneaked into it and was about to continue exploring. Suddenly, a huge sound of breaking water came from the sky, and several figures fell down on the spot. One of them was a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, and behind him were several powerful masters. It was frightening that these people were all masters at the level of heaven and man. What surprised Ye Xiwen even more was that he found that the middle-aged man headed by him was no other than the master of the Wang family, Wang Li. How did he come here? Ye Xiwen immediately had some doubts in his heart. What makes Ye Xiwen even more strange is that these experts of the cold whale family are indifferent to the arrival of the Wang family, as if they had been notified. "It''s not good that the Wang family colluded with the people of the cold whale family!" Ye Xiwen''s first reaction was this, but when he thought of it, he suddenly felt a little cold. If it was true, it would be really bad. If the Wang family didn''t come to help Tianyu Palace at all, wouldn''t Tianyu palace break up immediately with their ability? "Ha ha, Mr. Wang, welcome!" At this time, a forthright voice came from the mine. Then a figure of Wei''an jumped out. He looked like a middle-aged man, covered with scales and armor. Judging from the smell, he was a master of the heaven and human environment level of the cold whale family. Soon, the Wang family and the master of heaven and earth of the cold whale family immediately entered the depths of the mine. Ye Xiwen didn''t think much at once, and immediately followed him. He just kept running the breath gathering skill, gathered all his breath, and then quietly followed him. Soon he followed up, but he heard Wang Li say, "what a big hand. I''m afraid the mines here can provide many Lingjing every year!" "These are small wealth, nothing!" Said the master of the cold whale family. "Compared with the wealth and power of your Wang family, our point is nothing at all!" "No small steps, no even thousands of miles. Any wealth is accumulated bit by bit like this!" Wang Li waved his hand and said. "Mr. Wang has a good opinion, but what Mr. Wang sent someone to say last time can persuade Tianyu palace to give up the competition for Lingjing mine, but it''s true?" The master of the cold whale family asked tentatively. Let Tianyu palace give up the competition for Lingjing mine, ye Xiwen immediately became vigilant. You know, this Lingjing mine has involved tens of trillions of Lingjing, which is not a small number for any force. How can they give up? It''s impossible to think about it! (to be continued) Chapter 1406 Tens of trillions of spiritual crystals, which is not a small number, can create hundreds of talents. Even for the consumption speed of black sheep like Ye Xiwen who regard spiritual crystals as dung, he can''t see when he can consume these spiritual crystals. How can Tianyu palace give up such a huge wealth? Otherwise, it won''t invite colleagues to help for free? Afterwards, Tianyu palace must pay a high price as a reward. The master of heaven and earth is worth this price! But now they want Tianyu palace to give up these Lingjing. How can the people of the Wang family be so sure. "This is naturally true. Wang is not going to joke about this kind of thing!" The king stood behind his back and said. "However, the wealth of tens of trillion Lingjing may not be in the eyes of your Wang family, but it is a huge fortune for my cold whale family, or Tianyu palace, or Shanhai Pavilion. How can they say to give up!" The master of the cold whale family obviously doesn''t believe it. In fact, whoever changes will not believe it when they encounter such things. "This matter is confidential, but since you and I have cooperated, some things can be known to you!" Wang Li said, "this time the Ye family has come over. You know, Tianyu palace has been expanding its territory with the support of the Ye family over the years. Even you two families have been affected!" "But it is. How come the Wang family plans to support my cold whale family?" The master of the cold whale family had a look of ridicule around his mouth. "That''s naturally impossible. My Wang family is a big human family. Now it has made a big taboo to join hands with you, not to mention supporting you!" Wang Li quickly shook his head and said that he had not been confused to this extent. This thing itself was already very risky. If someone accidentally found out, the Wang family would fall into a situation of public criticism and criticism. Terrans are besieged by enemies on all sides, so they are also particularly sensitive to this kind of thing. "What do you want?" Said the master of the cold whale family. "I want you to cooperate and kill all the experts from the Ye family this time, especially that ye Qiong is one of the five bullies of the Ye family. If he dies, the Ye family will be angry. At that time, is there any other way for Tianyu palace to take refuge in my Wang family? Then we want them to give up competing for Lingjing mine, and they can only be obedient!" Wang Li said. "That''s a good plan. It''s really a good plan. At that time, Tianyu palace has offended the Ye family to death. At that time, you can only listen to your Wang family. At that time, you don''t just pinch flat and round!" The master of the cold whale family suddenly brightened his eyes and said. Even ye Xiwen was slightly surprised. If they did, they might really succeed. Ordinary experts may be all right, but when it comes to the five bullies, they are deeply rooted Big Mac in the Ye family. The falling of a genius who is expected to inherit the master''s position in the future will shake the Ye family. At that time, in order to fight against the anger of the Ye family, Tianyu palace really has no other way except to take full refuge in the Wang family. At that time, Wang Li was really right. The old man''s abacus is not bad! The heart is also slightly cold. These Wang family people are really calculating their Ye family anytime and anywhere, but even if they don''t know, since they already know, they can''t let him succeed. "With such good conditions, what do you want us to do?" Said the master of the cold whale family. "It''s very simple. I want you to send out experts. Although there are many experts in our Wang family this time, we will not send out all of them. We will only assist you next to us. The main force of this operation must be you. I believe that the cold whale family is so big that it should be no problem to send some high hands!" At this time, Wang Li said. "It''s a good plan. We''ll send out experts. The damage will be ours, but you can enjoy the benefits of fishing and bring Tianyu palace under your command!" The master of the cold whale family sneered. "What do you mean to enjoy the benefits of fishing? Isn''t the Lingjing vein a compensation?" Wang Li said unhappily, "such a large amount of wealth, even for our Wang family, is not a small amount. Our sincerity should be enough!" "It''s not certain whether this vein will eventually fall into the hands of our cold whale family, not to mention the people in Shanhai pavilion are eyeing!" The master of the cold whale family is not stupid. How can he agree to be cannon fodder for Wang Li''s charge. "It''s none of our business. The Wang family can''t control the affairs of Shanhai Pavilion. Moreover, even so, without Tianyu palace, you don''t have a great competitor? Even if you divide it equally, it''s much better than the three forces!" Wang Li said faintly. In my heart, I despise the tens of trillions of Lingjing. How can their Wang family give up, let alone give them to the sea family? Just give them a little sweetness now. When the Wang family brings Tianyu palace under their command and penetrates into here, they can send a large number of experts. What cold whale family and what mountain and sea Pavilion dare to block in front of the Wang family, That''s a dead end. I still want to figure out what to do in front of the Wang family. I really don''t know heaven and earth! As for what kind of agreement, Wang Li doesn''t care at all. Anyway, the agreement is used to tear it up. As long as their royal family still has strong strength, who dares to say more about them. And he was also very clear that the master of the cold whale family in front of him didn''t believe him from beginning to end. Amen and they were basically making promises to each other and drawing some picture cakes. In fact, no one believed these scenes. In the ancient continent, the only thing that could really be relied on was strength. Only strength is the fundamental guarantee. What kind of agreement, who believes, not to mention this oral secret agreement, the agreement made by a sea family and a human family, no one believes, that is, the cold whale family wants to report the Wang family. As long as the Wang family turns its face and doesn''t recognize people, what can the cold whale family do. "We can''t do this kind of injustice, and in this matter, we are not the only people who benefit from it. They can''t stay out of shanhaige. We must also send experts. Together with your king''s experts, our three families are reasonable and completely put out the Ye''s experts!" Said the master of the cold whale family. Wang Li pondered for a moment, his eyes twinkled, but soon said, "what you said is also reasonable. It''s settled like this. I''ll find a way to let the high level of Tianyu palace let their Ye family experts gather together. In this way, it''s convenient to catch them all!" "We don''t care about these things, so we''ll leave them all to your Wang family!" Said the master of the cold whale family. "In that case, I''ll contact the people in Shanhai Pavilion first, so I''ll leave first!" Wang Li immediately arched his hands and said. "Then goodbye!" The master of the sea clan nodded and said. After Wang Li and the others left, the water flow around the sea family expert fluctuated, and a human shadow slowly appeared. However, he was also the top expert of the cold whale family, and his whole body was covered with fine scales. "Elder, this king can''t be trusted. His heart is vicious. I can feel it!" Said the new sea master. The sea clan elder just smiled, He said carelessly: "What''s the matter? This time, we have different ideas. Wang Li is calculating us, and we are not calculating them. Wang Li wants to use our hands to remove the experts of the Ye family, so that the Tianyu palace can completely rely on the Wang family. However, the Ye family has been operating in the Tianyu palace for many years, which is huge enough to shake the whole world Tianyu palace, at that time, the Wang family and Tianyu palace will have to face the counterattack of Ye family forces in Tianyu palace. At that time, there will be another turbulence and killing! " "Even if Tianyu palace falls into the hands of the Wang family, there is no threat at all. At that time, even if the Wang family wants to turn over and compete for Lingjing mine again, so what? This is an endless sea area. According to the agreement between our Hai family and the Terran family, the Terran forces on the ancient continent can''t directly reach into the endless sea area, just one How can the semi disabled Tianyu palace, with some help from the Wang family, be our opponent? When we swallow the Lingjing mine, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds in essence. At that time, it will change. Do you think Tianyu palace can threaten our family even with the support of the Wang family? " "The elder is clever!" Said the master of the sea family. "It''s nothing clever in itself, but it''s all some Yang schemes. But the Wang family''s appetite is too big. They want to control Tianyu palace and extend their hand to Lingjing mine. Otherwise, we won''t have a chance to calculate them!" The sea clan elder sneered. "Well, I''ll also go back to the clan and report the news. I''ll give it to you here. Be careful. Tianyu palace may not live in peace recently!" "Promise!" The master of heaven and human environment of Hai nationality nodded and said. With that, the elder of the sea family had disappeared into the sky. Ye Xiwen didn''t move. Fortunately, he came in to explore. If he rushed in so carelessly, he was afraid that he would be destroyed by the sea clan elders, Wang Li and others. No matter Wang Li or the master of the sea family, he is undoubtedly an expert in the extremely high realm of heaven and man. If they encounter them, I''m afraid they will suffer heavy casualties and may not be able to break through. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen didn''t stop much. He slowly left the depths of the mine and swept away towards the outside. (to be continued) Chapter 1407 What ye Xiwen heard unexpectedly this time was enough to shock Ye Xiwen. The Wang family was secretly planning such a thing. In fact, it''s not surprising that the Wang family is calculating the Ye family. Aren''t the Ye family also calculating these things? The real problem is that they actually want to unite with the cold whale family and shanhaige, which is definitely a disaster for the Ye family. However, it is unknown to the Ye family and now known by Ye Xiwen. That situation is another result. Ye Xiwen sneered at the corners of his mouth. His figure had swept out of the mine area. Ding Di and they were all waiting. "Well, did you find anything?" Zhao dingfang asked. "There should be a master of heaven and man in it. It is definitely the cultivation of the double heaven of heaven and man!" Ye Xiwen is talking about the master of the cold whale family who appeared next to the elder of the cold whale family. The people began to have a dignified look. The strength of heaven and human environment is obviously better than that of now. "No problem. After all, there are four of us. Zhao dingfang and LAN Zhenglong and I will stop him. Then ye Xiwen and Qiu Yao will fight together. Without the master of this heaven and earth, other people are not your opponent. After you destroy the mine, you will meet us again. With your strength, we will have no problem to retreat!" At this time, Ding Di said. They didn''t hesitate. Although the strength of the other party is still above Ye Xiwen and others, after all, they are the pride of heaven. Even if the strength of the other party is one day higher than them, they dare to do it alone, not to mention so many people. "Well, then do it!" Ye Xiwen said. As he spoke, countless currents began to condense into his hands, forming a water sword in an instant. The strong wave immediately attracted the attention of the experts of the cold whale family patrolling here. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" This water sword split into countless swords in the sea. It was hidden in the sea and instantly cut through the sea. These hidden whistles were almost killed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. Even the very deep hidden whistles could not hide from ye Xiwen''s eyes. "Kill!" Ye Xiwen burst out and everyone rushed in. "Who dares to make trouble on the territory of our cold whale family!" At this time, a big hand directly caught them in the air. It was the master of the cold whale family who made a move to catch them all. "Ye Xiwen, this will be left to us, and the rest will be left to you and Qiu Yao!" Ding Di said and directly shot. An iron sword appeared in his hand, which was cut and broken. Countless swords in the sky were cut to that big hand. At this time, LAN Zhenglong and Zhao dingfang also hurriedly shot. "Boom!" The attack jointly launched by the three people suddenly collided with this big hand in the air, directly splashing out the power of terror. Countless sea water simply swept into a waterspout and went in all directions. "Brush!" A figure jumped out directly from the mine, and in an instant it had rushed to the front of the people. It was the master of the cold whale family Ye Xiwen had seen before. "You are... Terran... You are from Tianyu palace!" The master of the cold whale family was not stupid. He immediately reacted at this time. "Stop talking nonsense and die!" Ding Di''s iron sword instantly drew an amazing sword, "different swords, the world is very different!" In an instant, Ding Di''s sword technique evolved into countless sword techniques in an instant. Each sword can evolve a creature, and ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be surprised. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t know how exquisite this sword technique was, with his current knowledge, he saw it through almost in an instant. Each sword can simulate a creature of all things, Then when he can imitate the world with one sword, his Kendo will be great. One sword cuts out a world. Who can stand it? Although it is doomed that there is almost no possibility of perfection, it is precisely because of this that such Kendo is almost endless and can be practiced forever. Kendo itself is a side door, which is very easy to go to the end. It is like his burial sword formula, which has been re strengthened several times, but it has still been touched by him. With this sword alone, Ding Di is a character. LAN Zhenglong and Zhao dingfang also rushed up closely. There is no need to say the strength of the joint attack between the three masters of heaven and man and the top of heaven, plus Ding different. Ye Xiwen and Qiu Yao also started at this time. "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen drank high in the sea water. The water sword in his hand directly split countless swords, which fell like raindrops in the void. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" These swords swept down one by one and directly killed the experts of the cold whale family who were about to rush out of the mining area. Ye Xiwen''s burial sword may be only a threat to the experts at the level of heaven and earth, but it is a fatal threat to the experts under the heaven and earth. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Many experts of the cold whale family who were just about to rush out were blasted into nothingness on the spot. "Die!" The master of the cold whale family saw many fellow people die miserably. He couldn''t help but red his eyes and opened his mouth. He roared out a terrible cold. He frozen the sea all the way and rushed to Ye Xiwen in front of him in a flash. "When!" There was a huge roar. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod in Ye Xiwen''s body instantly appeared automatic body protection, which directly hit a huge buzzing sound. Ye Xiwen''s figure was also smashed and retreated a few steps. Seeing that the master of the cold whale family couldn''t kill Ye Xiwen completely, he couldn''t help being a little strange. You know, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand to kill one and a half steps of heaven and earth. But without waiting for him to think more, he was stopped by Ding different. Ye Xiwen and Qiu Yao rushed directly into the mine without any hesitation. Those people on the mine were cleaned up by Ye Xiwen almost instantly, but there were many people and many facilities in the mine. If they were not destroyed, they could start again soon. "Ye Xiwen, we should move faster. The movement here should have alerted the cold whale family. A large number of their experts should arrive soon!" Qiu Yao said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and rushed directly into the mine. The sword in his hand almost didn''t stop. If these people didn''t kill them, they would be in vain this time. After a while, the people in the mine were almost killed by Ye Xiwen and Qiu Yao. Although there were some powerful experts in the human realm of half a step in the sky, they couldn''t stop a move under the light of Ye Xiwen''s sword, so they all died miserably. Soon, the whole mine was completely destroyed, and ye Xiwen and Qiu Yao left the mine before it completely collapsed. With the addition of Ye Xiwen, it could only be regarded as a situation of equal strength. All of a sudden, ye Xiwen and others had the upper hand. However, ye Xiwen and others did not stay long, because the powerful breath in the distance had swept over. The experts of the cold whale family are about to arrive. If they don''t leave, they may not be able to leave. Although the master of the cold whale family wanted to drag Ye Xiwen and others, he could only watch ye Xiwen and others fly away and roar thousands of miles away. On the sea, the bodies of Ye Xiwen and others flew by, and the burst of air waves set off a white spray. Several people''s faces are somewhat happy. The first shot can be so smooth, which is also a great incentive for them. Only Ye Xiwen had a dignified look on his face. The amazing secret heard before must be told to Ye Qiong as soon as possible and make plans. "What''s the matter, brother ye? Aren''t you happy?" Qiu Yao asked when she saw that ye Xiwen didn''t seem too happy. "No, just thinking about something!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "Since today''s business is over, I''ll leave first. If you have another task next time, you can inform me!" After that, ye Xiwen immediately turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of the people. The matter of the Wang family has always been a thorn for him. I don''t know when the Wang family will really start, so he can''t delay a minute. "What an amazing speed!" LAN Zhenglong''s face was also a little surprised. Although they had not fully flown, they were immediately left behind by Ye Xiwen. It was enough to see that ye Xiwen''s speed was frightening. Originally, he wanted to compete with Ye Xiwen, but Ding Di scolded him that day, but now it seems that ye Xiwen''s strength seems to be higher than him. This skill alone is amazing. Ye Xiwen soon returned to the residence of Tianyu palace and found Ye Qiong who guarded here. They had their own tasks. Now ye Qiong is the only person in charge as the general contact. After seeing ye Qiong, ye Xiwen told him everything. Hearing Ye Xiwen explain the whole story, ye Qiong''s face became dignified, and then he helped his forehead and laughed. "Hahaha, those old guys of the Wang family certainly didn''t expect that you should listen to this. If they succeed, none of us can go away and all of us will die. However, it''s a pity that you heard it in the end. That''s the day to destroy them!" Ye Qiong said, and his face was a little ferocious. (to be continued) Chapter 1408 He was also secretly frightened in his heart. If ye Xiwen hadn''t tipped off, he might really be planted in this matter. How could he not hate it in his heart! Almost almost died. Fortunately, ye Xiwen tipped off in advance! "Now that we have determined that the Wang family will attack us, let''s quickly inform the family and send experts to catch all these people!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Qiong shook his head and said: "No, it''s impossible for our family to send a large number of experts. According to the agreement between our Terran family and the sea family thousands of years ago, it''s impossible for all major forces of our Terran family to send a large number of experts. People like the Wang family are rare. There are more than 20 high-level experts in the realm of heaven and man, and dozens of good experts in the realm of half heaven and man. But even so, they still need to rely on the cold whale The forces of the clan and shanhaige dare to encircle and suppress us! " At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood why the Wang family didn''t do it in person, but found the cold whale family and Shanhai Pavilion. If the Wang family sends some experts to encircle and suppress the Ye family, it''s just a small effort. It''s no wonder that both ye family and Wang family have to compete for the final dominance of Tianyu palace, because they can''t come to the eastern sea in person. In this case, Tianyu palace is needed as a bridgehead. To extend your tentacles. "What about that?" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s not a difficult thing. It''s really a god given opportunity for us to solve the Tianyu Palace at one fell swoop." Ye Qiong said, "Although we can''t ask for help from the family, there is one thing that the Ye family can''t compare with the Wang family. That is, we have taken the lead. We have laid a flag in the Tianyu palace for many years. Now martial Uncle Ye Jin holds the position of vice palace leader in the Tianyu palace, and can mobilize countless forces. We can catch all of them at that time. At that time, we can kill them all The people of the Wang family are dead. Even those with different hearts can only crawl at the feet of our Ye family! " Ye Qiong laughed and said, "this is our biggest advantage. The Wang family needs to ask for foreign aid, and our strength in Tianyu palace alone is enough to complete this action!" Ye Xiwen nodded. I see. No wonder a few people came to the Ye family, but they were not afraid when facing so many people in the Wang family. It turned out that Tianyu palace itself obeyed the power of the Ye family. Although some disciples of the Wang family have worshipped Tianyu palace in recent years, the time is still short. They are only an elder at most. They can''t compare with vice palace leaders like Ye Jin. Moreover, if it is not for fear of causing panic in Tianyu palace, the leader of the palace can also compete for it. However, in that case, it is equivalent to bringing Tianyu palace into the system of Ye family, just like the fighting Tianjian sect within ye family. These sects were infiltrated by Ye family in the past, and then slowly swallowed up by Ye family, Inheritance has also become one of the inheritance of Ye family. But on this day, the rain palace is not good, because the rain palace is much stronger than any fighting Tianjian sect. If they really resist, the Ye family will not feel good. Coupled with the agreement between the Terran and the sea family, the Ye family, as one of the giants of the ancient continent, cannot come directly. "Since they want to play this time, we''ll play a cruel game and completely cut off these people''s delusions!" Ye Qiong sneered and said again and again. Ye Qiong had to worry about these things. Naturally, ye Xiwen couldn''t manage so much. He immediately returned to his small yard to continue his practice. During his seclusion practice, the story of Ye Xiwen''s joint destruction of a mine soon spread, especially Qiu Yao. At this time, the top and bottom of Tianyu palace actually need such a benchmark. With the help of the forces behind Ding Di and others, this action was immediately given other significance, And is widely known. Even without these, it is worth trumpeting that a mine can be destroyed under the eyes of the cold whale family. For a time, several people became famous, especially Ye Xiwen. His image in Tianyu palace was much better. The original destruction of the Ye family''s reputation by some people was completely suppressed under this matter. More than a month has passed, and in this more than a month, ye Xiwen has dispatched several times and achieved a lot. However, for the whole war situation, these people can play too little. However, these are the leaders of the younger generation after all. If they take any action, they can often attract the attention of the public. In the face of the increasingly rampant members of Qiu Yao and other teams, the cold whale family and shanhaige have a headache, because they may appear anywhere at any time. Although the number is small, the four masters of heaven and earth level, In addition, it is impossible to underestimate the combat effectiveness of a statue in the later stage of the half step sky human border. For this reason, several people were specially designed to ambush once. The war broke down directly. Finally, LAN Zhenglong and Qiu Yao suffered heavy losses. As a last resort, ye Xiwen stayed behind and then covered the people to leave. After this war, ye Xiwen became famous again. There was no other reason, because among the people who besieged Ye Xiwen at that time, there were experts in the triple heaven of human territory, but in the end, they could not help Ye Xiwen and let him leave calmly. Although there are also rumors that ye Xiwen suffered heavy losses in this war, he is proud of his accomplishments of half stepping into the world of man. The tripartite war between Tianyu palace, the cold whale family and Shanhai pavilion has become more and more intense. Especially when Tianyu palace faces the cooperation between the cold whale family and Shanhai Pavilion, it shows a decline. The three forces are almost the same, but when the cold whale family and Shanhai Pavilion practice, Tianyu palace will inevitably fall into the downwind. Fortunately, there are many experts from all sides. Although there may be a few from major forces, they are all basic experts in heaven and man. Only when these experts join us can we stabilize our position. The scale of the battle is also expanding. Both sides have begun to send ethnic soldiers and Taoist legions to fight. They don''t know how many times stronger than when they were in Yunxing sea area. Compared with the scale of fighting between Taoist soldiers and ethnic soldiers in the eastern and southern waters, perhaps their number is not much, but the scene of the battle is many times stronger than that in the Yunxing sea area. Compared with here, Yunxing sea area is just a small fight. No wonder this is a super sea area, and Yunxing sea area is only a small sea area. During this period of time, there was no fierce conflict between the Ye family and the Wang family. Even Wang Zhenfei was ordered not to go to Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Whether he could fight well is one thing, and what if he fought in the end. Both sides are preparing. The Wang family is contacting all forces to encircle and suppress the Ye family, and the Ye family is constantly preparing after getting the news from ye Xiwen. Both sides are preparing to give each other a fatal blow, so at this time, it is very quiet. Neither side has any intention of provocation and trouble. The people of Tianyu palace can''t understand it. The two people who were in the same situation before are silent to each other at this time. They don''t believe what nonsense they want to say about the enemy. For the ordinary disciples of Tianyu palace, this is a good thing. At least two forces have shot one after another, which can remove considerable threats for them. At this time, the high level of Tianyu palace finally issued a long-awaited instruction from both the Wang family and the Ye family. There is a batch of ore to be escorted back to Tianyu palace from the mine, and Tianyu palace hopes that ye family can take over this matter. Therefore, the leader of Tianyu palace personally came forward and found Ye Qiong. If you don''t know about this, maybe the Ye family just regard it as a very common thing. Escorting minerals has always happened, but what really makes the Ye family vigilant is that Tianyu palace has actually recalled all their Ye family''s experts in various places and escorted them together. In addition to the Ye family, there are some inferior goods, Obviously, the experts of the Ye family are the main force. Although the number of Lingjing escorted this time is indeed large, you don''t have to call all the Ye family back. Then there is only one possibility, that is, the Wang family''s plan has started and will start against the Ye family. Without hesitation, ye Qiong gathered the Ye family together. "They''re going to fight us!" A master of the Ye family said with emotion. "Finally, I''ve waited for this day. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Finally, I can fight hard and catch all the Wang''s sundries!" "Yes, we must blow them all up this time!" "This time they want to play, we''ll play a big one with them!" Ye Qiong sneered, and the corners of his mouth smiled coldly. "At that time, we should cooperate with each other. Before martial Uncle Ye Jin arrives, we can only rely on us. In order not to be suspected by them, martial Uncle Ye Jin will take people to set out for a period of time after we set out. This period of time depends on ourselves. If we can''t hold on, the overall situation will collapse. Do you understand?" Ye Jin asked. "I see!" ¡ª Thank you for the birthday red envelope. Thank you. It''s been another year in a twinkling of an eye. At this time last year, this book has just begun. It''s the fourth year of Xiaochen''s creation. In a twinkling of an eye, a long time has passed. It''s about to enter another stage of life since he just graduated from high school! (to be continued) Chapter 1409 The next day, after all the Ye family arrived, they didn''t need to be urged by the people of Tianyu palace. The Ye family immediately went to the mine to hand over. The person in charge of the mine handed over very happily. Now the war has not been settled. Not only will Tianyu palace send people to destroy the mine on the territory of the two forces, but also the two forces, so if these Lingjing can''t be transported in advance, You may fall into the enemy''s hands. When they took over Lingjing, the Ye family couldn''t help taking a deep breath, because they all knew what it meant. The Ye family pretended that they didn''t know anything, broke the sea and flew quickly towards Tianyu palace. Suddenly, on an endless sea, it was calm, as if there was nothing, but everyone stopped. It is because of the calm that is the most strange. On the sea, the calm indicates that something will happen. "Stop!" Ye Qiong waved and said at this time. The fan in his hand kept beating his palm, "I don''t know which friend ambushed ye here. Come out and see me!" "Hahaha, ye Qiong deserves his reputation and is worthy of being one of the most powerful five bullies of the Ye family!" With a hearty laugh, a group of dozens of people appeared in the void. All of them were the top experts of the cold whale family, and the first one was the top expert of the cold whale family Ye Xiwen saw that day. Rao was prepared, but when he saw these people, the Ye family still couldn''t help taking a cold breath. In addition to the elder of the cold whale family, there are more than 20 great experts at the level of heaven and earth, and the rest are the top experts at the peak of the later stage of the half step heaven and earth. Even for a big family like the cold whale family, it can still be said that it will cost money to draw out so many experts. "Cold whales, what do you want to do?" The leaf dome said coldly. "Ha ha, ye Qiong, don''t you know?" The elder of the cold whale family sneered. "Who else, come out together!" Ye Qiong said loudly. When ye Qiong said this, there was a commotion in the crowd behind him. You know, there were hundreds of people escorting Lingjing this time, only a dozen of them were from the Ye family, and the others were from Tianyu palace and other forces. At this time, they couldn''t help but become agitated. Just the experts of the cold whale family in front of them is enough to make them unable to resist. Moreover, if there is an ambush by others, they are not dead. They were not the experts of the Ye family. They knew in advance that they would be attacked. At this time, they couldn''t help being restless. It is precisely because of their restless performance that those people of the cold whale family are more convinced that things have not been discovered. "Hahaha, it''s worthy of Ye Qiong!" At this time, another loud laugh came from behind. Another group of people dressed in uniform jumped out of the void, almost the same number as the cold whale family, as well as more than 20 experts at the level of heaven and earth and dozens of experts at the peak of the later half step heaven and earth. Such a huge lineup almost didn''t break up the whole team of Tianyu palace. Any wave of these two groups of people is enough to completely annihilate them. Moreover, the two groups of people came together. For them, this is the most terrible thing. And it seems that he is actually an expert of Shanhai Pavilion. The leading artist is also a very famous new generation expert in Shanhai Pavilion. Although he was born in Shanhai Pavilion, he is famous throughout the ancient times. In terms of fame, it hardly rains. The five bullies of the Ye family. "The wind is boundless. Unexpectedly, it will be you!" Ye Qiong narrowed his eyes and said. Just having a former elder of the cold whale family is already very tricky, not to mention a boundless wind. "What''s so strange? I''ve heard of your name, ye Qiong, but I haven''t really fought with you yet. Today, I have this opportunity. I''d like to see how talented you are. Killing you is enough to make me famous all over the world!" The wind said with indifference. Shanhaige is also a mighty force in the southern sea area, but it is nothing in the whole ancient times, let alone compared with giants like the Ye family, so he has always been a little unconvinced. If he was born in the Ye family, he must be much more powerful than the five bullies. "Kill me, hum!" Ye Qiong continued to sneer, "who else, come out together. I want to see how many people are involved in this matter!" Those people in Tianyu palace almost fainted. These people alone were enough to hang them completely. There were still people. God, who did they offend? How could this happen. "I can''t hide it from you!" With another chuckle, a group of people jumped out from around. The first person was Wang Li. "How could it be from the Wang family!" At this time, those people in Tianyu palace were shocked. They didn''t think that those who wanted their lives were the people of the king''s family who they thought were allies. At this time, they were a little completely stupid. Seeing so many masters of the Wang family appear here, if they still don''t know what''s going on, they will grow so big in vain. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help feeling sad from their hearts. "Why is this? Aren''t you here to help us? Why join hands with them!" At this time, Yizheng, an expert of Tianyu palace, said. "Yes, I''m here to help Tianyu palace, but now Tianyu palace is full of unfriendly atmosphere to our Wang family, so we have to clean up these people first. Sorry, you''re just one of them!" At this time, Wang Li sneered and said. "Wang Zhenfei, even if Wang Li is away from them, you are a disciple trained by our Tianyu palace. Why did our Tianyu palace treat you badly!" Another master pointed directly at the figure behind Wang Li and said that the man was no other than Wang Zhenfei. Wang Zhenfei couldn''t help being embarrassed at this time. As a disciple of Tianyu palace and a disciple of the Wang family, he was accused of this at this time, but he couldn''t say anything, because he knew very well that there was nothing wrong with these people''s accusations. But when he saw Ye Xiwen in the crowd, he suddenly looked very ferocious. He did nothing wrong. For the sake of Tianyu palace, and the Ye family is the biggest tumor attached to Tianyu palace. Only by eradicating them and relying on the help of the Wang family can Tianyu palace really thrive and dominate the eastern waters. At that time, neither the Wang family nor Tianyu palace will owe anything. As for being controlled by the Wang family, it is now affected by the Ye family. Who controls it is not control. His face immediately returned to normal and said, "up to now, it''s useless for you to say anything. Blame the Ye family. If it weren''t for them, you wouldn''t have to die at all. You wouldn''t face such a situation!" At this time, no matter the people of Tianyu palace or other forces who came together, how can they still understand that they are only coming for the people of the Ye family, and they are just a disaster to the fish in the pond. The people of the Wang family can''t let any of them escape in order to kill their mouth. Otherwise, if this matter reaches Tianyu palace, it will cause an uproar, and any efforts made by the Wang family will be in vain. It also gives the Ye family a good excuse to intervene. At this time, these people who felt desperate began to turn their hatred to the people of the Ye family, which made the people of the Ye family feel quite unhappy. Indeed, these people came for them, but now the person who wants to kill them is not the Ye family, but the three parties work together to hate the Ye family instead of them. Isn''t that a typical little man''s thought? When facing the powerlessness of power, pour your anger on others. "Hum, these people really did their own sins. They thought it was time to save them. Now it seems that they simply did their own sins and can''t live. If they die, they will die. What does it have to do with them?" The Ye family had such thoughts one after another. At the critical moment, the weak thoughts of these people are exposed. This is human nature, or it is almost the nature of intelligent creatures, and everyone is the same. Ye Xiwen also sneered at the hate eyes of these people behind him. These people are the rhythm of self seeking death. At this time, if they closely rely on the Ye family, they may still have vitality. Now they are the targets of the three forces. They treat the Ye family like this. This is not what self seeking death is. I was so confused by the fear of death that I couldn''t tell the importance. "Stop talking nonsense, ye Qiong. Today, you are dead. Your Ye family will not die. Our Wang family will never have a chance to enter the Tianyu palace!" Wang Li said with a sneer. The members of the Ye family were also very clear about this. At that time, they were all prepared before. Therefore, although they were a little nervous at this time, they were not flustered. This surprised the three forces, but they didn''t pay attention to it immediately. They just regarded it as the psychological quality of the Ye family experts themselves. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense with them!" At this time, the elder of the cold whale family roared and shot in an instant. A huge cold whale appeared on the sea directly under the sea, opened his mouth, and the endless cold air froze the whole sea in an instant, giving them no chance to escape into the sea. Then there was a sudden attack on the people of the Ye family, and the real attack was launched in an instant. "Do it, we must have the city master!" Roared the leaf dome. Everyone in the Ye family knew what he meant and roared along. (to be continued) Chapter 1410 "Kill!" At this time, no matter the cold whale family, the shanhaige, or the experts of the Wang family, they all killed them. They all know the reason to make a quick decision. If it takes a long time, the result will be unpredictable. "Boom!" If you look at it from above, it''s like two waves of people bumped into each other, and instantly surging out terrible waves, but these waves are all waves composed of life. Many people were killed on the spot in the first wave of the impact, especially those fighters of Tianyu palace and other forces, who lost most of them in the first collision. The cry of killing spread all over the sea in an instant. These experts of Ye Jiatian''s human environment are almost targeted as soon as they come up. They almost have to face several times of experts alone. As soon as he came up, he was beaten and defeated, and at this time, ye Xiwen was almost found at once. This man is no one else, but Wang Zhenfei. His eyes are red. He looks at Ye Xiwen and roars, "leave Ye Xiwen to me. No one of you is allowed to interfere!" At this time, the sky was almost stained with blood. At any time, people were blasted on the spot, screamed, the breaking sound of weapons, the sound of magic tearing the sky, penetrating the eight wastelands, making people''s souls tremble. "Kill, kill clean, today we will completely destroy the Ye family!" Wang Li roared. His strength is absolutely invincible. The strength of the extremely high realm in the depths of heaven and man is incomparably terrible against his background. In this environment, ye Xiwen and Wang Zhenfei are facing each other in the void. "Ye Xiwen, you broke my road. Today I want your life to pay for it!" Wang Zhenfei said with red eyes and gnashing teeth. "Just because you want to kill me, you know it''s impossible. Your Taoist heart has been broken. You''re just a lost dog now!" It''s time to tear his face like this. Naturally, ye Xiwen won''t be polite at all. He directly said with a cold smile. "As long as I kill you, as long as I kill you, I can instantly break all the demons in my heart, reunite my heart, and even go further. Since then, I have made rapid progress all the way, and I have to thank you for all this!" Wang Zhenfei said with a grim smile. There was a bit of evil spirit on his face, which was a sign of being possessed by a heart demon. "You''ve been possessed by the devil in your heart. You''re possessed by the devil!" Ye Xiwen said. "What does it matter? As long as you die, everything can be easily solved!" Wang Zhenfei roared violently. Ye Xiwen was silent. This is also an extremely powerful method of visualization to create a powerful enemy. If you can defeat this enemy, you can make a great breakthrough in the cultivation of your mind, which is difficult to enter. But although this method works well, it is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may die on the spot. Who dares to do so without a bit of confidence, and Wang Zhenfei may have given a go now. Only by killing Ye Xiwen can he move forward. Otherwise, he will not be able to move forward, he may not be able to keep the realm of heaven and man, and will degenerate all the way. At that time, he will be no different from a waste. How can he accept such an outcome. "Roar!" Wang Zhenfei roared like a wounded beast, frightening the void, and instantly attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. His right fist condensed, his blood surged all over, and his direct fist overturned like a vast sea of regret. His fist strength is mixed with a bit of blood red and a bit of magic gas, which is clearly the scene when he is about to go crazy. Although it will become more terrible, if he is not careful, he will die miserably. Ye Xiwen could not retreat. Wang Zhenfei''s fist intention completely locked him. He had no way to go. But ye Xiwen didn''t want to go at all. He just sneered and said, "let''s see the fundamental gap between you and me. Why can my Tao easily break your Tao!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, his blood surged up, tangled into a column of air and rushed into the sky. It was extremely terrible. It intertwined with the powerful breath of heaven and man in the sky, complemented each other and did not fall into the wind. The golden divinity instantly covered his whole body, and the power of countless golden stars on his fist began to condense, and a fist was suddenly waved. "Boom!" At this moment, the heaven and the earth were tarnished by it, the sun and the moon were shining, and the whole sky was covered by Ye Xiwen''s golden light. Even in the battlefield of many days and people, it is extremely dazzling. "Wow!" The unparalleled shock wave swept out in an instant and directly rushed to the experts of the cold whale family and the half step sky and human realm rushed from shanhaige. These masters screamed on the spot and were rushed to death by the shock wave. Many people burst open on the spot and turned into a blood mist. In the endless golden light, a figure fell out. It was Wang Zhenfei. He screamed and groaned. He was bombarded on the spot by Ye Xiwen''s divinity, which directly began to corrode his body. Although these divinities were only a little, they were more important than Mount Tai. He couldn''t believe it. Although his Taoist heart was broken, his strength was still there. What''s more, he was a master at the level of heaven and man. He was hurt by a boy like Ye Xiwen. He didn''t fight with Ye Xiwen last time. Ye Xiwen''s leaving made him feel that ye Xiwen must have nothing at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so afraid to fight with him, but he didn''t want to. That''s not the case at all. He roared angrily, like a wounded beast. The blood that began to boil when ye Xiwen shocked him was calmed down. His anger was to the extreme. At this time, all he could see was killing Ye Xiwen. He immediately killed Ye Xiwen. His not so tall body crushed the whole sky in an instant, with blood running through the sky and no light in the sun and moon. Ye Xiwen also showed no weakness. The big smash Xingchen fist rallied again. In the face of Wang Zhenfei, who was extremely angry, he did not shrink back at all. He directly met him, had a strong dialogue and tit for tat, and didn''t give him any breathing opportunity at all. Countless nearby ice surfaces cracked on the spot, and then turned into ice dregs all over the sky, which were cracked by the aftermath of the fight between the two people. The giant beast under the sea is also constantly repairing the cracks in order to prevent these people from escaping from the bottom of the sea. But they don''t want to. The Ye family didn''t want to escape at all. Their fundamental purpose is to intercept them here. "Bang!" I don''t know how many moves the two sides fought, but I heard a crisp sound of broken bones. "Card wipe!" "Ah!" Wang Zhenfei uttered a scream. His whole right arm was bleeding. At this time, it was falling down. He was actually fractured by a boy like Ye Xiwen who walked half a day. How strong and tyrannical must he be. These masters of heaven and human realm can be protected by the laws of heaven and earth after they step into the realm of heaven and human integration. Their physical body is many times stronger than that of FA Xiang heaven and earth realm. It is almost impossible for FA Xiang realm to hurt the masters of heaven and human realm, even if they stand still and let the martial artists of FA Xiang realm fight. And half a step into the realm of heaven and man, although it is only half a step away from entering the realm of heaven and man, in the final analysis, it is not the realm of heaven and man. At this time, he retreated again and again, his face was shocked, and the blood on his face was still surging, making his face look strange red. "It''s impossible. I''ve always been a master of the higher level challenge. How can you succeed in the higher level challenge!" Wang Zhenfei couldn''t believe it. His eyes were bloody and roared angrily. "What''s impossible!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "do you think the invincible hand at the same level is really the invincible hand at the same level? I will not only abolish your way, but also discount your confidence!" Ye Xiwen stepped out. In the sun, his divinity was shining with gold, and his eyes were as deep as stars. "Asshole, what do you think of me!" Wang Zhenfei roared and roared. Many experts around him were injured by him, which is enough to prove his extraordinary strength. But now, being beaten like this, it can only be said that ye Xiwen is more terrible than him. "For me, you are just a stumbling block on my way forward. If you didn''t have to stand in front of me, it wouldn''t be so!" Ye Xiwen said. "Just a stumbling block, die!" Wang Zhenfei almost went crazy and generally blasted Ye Xiwen. With one blow, he broke through the world, ran through Changhong and swept directly in front of Ye Xiwen. "When!" There was a huge roar directly. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod automatically protected Ye Xiwen''s body. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength was far from enough, the top magic tools of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod were infinitely powerful and automatically protected him. It was almost an invincible place. Unless his strength is too strong, he will be depressed and crazy in the face of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. "I fought with you!" Wang Zhenfei blew several punches again and again. Each punch could explode the stars and completely break the ice under his feet. Ye Xiwen held the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod in his hand, just like a overlord holding the tripod, and directly fell on Wang Zhenfei. "When!" With a loud noise, Wang Zhenfei was blown out on the spot. A mouthful of blood finally couldn''t be restrained. He sprayed directly on the spot and almost didn''t die. Ye Xiwen stepped out of the void and caught up with him again. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod in his hand fell down again. "Boom!" The whole void began to break inch by inch, just like a glass mirror. Ye Xiwen''s courage has reached such a point. "Stop!" (to be continued) Chapter 1411 "Stop!" With a huge explosion, a big hand in the sky completely pressed down. It was Wang Li who shot. Seeing that Wang Zhenfei was losing in front of Ye Xiwen, he finally couldn''t help shooting. The smell of terror shrouded him in an instant and didn''t give him any chance at all. Wang Li''s accomplishments are more powerful than Wang Zhenfei''s. He, Feng Wuliang and the elders of the cold whale family besiege Ye Qiong. Rao Shiyi''s accomplishments are still quite embarrassed, but they can support it. Now all the Ye family fighters are holding on. In the eyes of others, they are still struggling and belong to the counterattack before death, but only the Ye family know what they are waiting for. So even if it is extremely severe, they still have to stand down and block this wave, and they can turn over. These people are going to die. "Boom!" The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod in Ye Xiwen''s hand rose against the wind and protected Ye Xiwen in it. There was a huge buzzing sound and the terrible anti earthquake force. Even if ye Xiwen was in the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, his blood still churned and a mouthful of blood spilled out of the corners of his mouth. If there is no eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, only this palm is enough to make him hit hard, and bully body is not omnipotent. Even bully body will be hit hard when the realm is too different. Ye Xiwen''s action stalled for a moment, and Wang Zhenfei escaped. He couldn''t help but be a little lucky. He almost died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. His eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were full of fear. It''s unimaginable that a boy who walked half a step into the world should be so terrible. But ye Xiwen didn''t mean to let him go. He threw out the sword light directly. Wang Zhenfei, who was just glad to have escaped, was also blasted in his head by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and the yuan gods were all destroyed. "Little beast, die!" At this time, Wang Zhenfei was completely angry. Under his eyes, Wang Zhenfei died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hand. It was chiguoguo beating him in the face. "Boom!" The terrible offensive fell down in an instant, but how could ye Xiwen resist foolishly this time? Just now he had to do it to kill Wang Zhenfei, but now how could he continue to resist. "Brush!" His body shape directly turned into a golden light and disappeared in the position just now. The position just now had been smashed by the blast. Several fighters who had no time to dodge were blown out on the spot. But Wang Li''s offensive was not over yet. He chased Ye Xiwen and killed him constantly, but he soon found something wrong. Ye Xiwen ran all the way to the experts of the three forces, so he clapped it, and many experts were killed on the spot. "Damn little beast!" Wang Li was so angry at this time that he didn''t care about the leaf dome at once. Anyway, there was wind and limitless to deal with the elder of the cold whale family. Missing him was nothing more than spending more hands and feet, and it didn''t hurt the overall situation. His speed was so fast that he had torn the void almost in an instant and rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face, almost to the extreme! Most people had no time to react, and even ye Xiwen was chased by him almost all at once. Wang Li''s big hand directly penetrated the void and grabbed Ye Xiwen''s head to burst his head on the spot. "When!" The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod in Ye Xiwen''s body automatically protects himself from this extreme attack. Ye Xiwen was blown out on the spot. His body directly crashed into the ice, and was torn on the ice, leaving a huge trace. In the blink of an eye, ye Xiwen had been submerged in the ice. That huge beast in the sea was constantly spitting cold air and strengthening the ice. Ye Xiwen was frozen almost instantly. At this time, a cold cry came from the sky: "Wang Li, today is your death!" The figure of a middle-aged man came directly across the void, and the strong idea firmly locked Wang Li. "Ye Jin, how could it be you?" Wang Li was almost dumbfounded on the spot, because he was no one else, but Ye Jin, one of the current Vice palace masters of Tianyu palace. But he saw Ye Jin''s middle-aged appearance, white and unnecessary. He looked a little beautiful, but at this time, his clothes were noisy and moved by the momentum. "Ha ha, we''ll do whatever you come to do!" Ye Jin sneered and said, "when you are full of joy and want to calculate us, we probably didn''t expect that we already knew the news. Today it''s your turn to die without a burial place!" Up to now, the morale of Ye family experts has been greatly boosted, and there are only less than 30 experts left in Tianyu palace and other forces. Originally, I thought today must be the end of a dead battle, but I didn''t want to turn around. At this time, I couldn''t help crying with joy. If it weren''t for the people of the Wang family who had to kill them, they might have betrayed the Ye family and put themselves into the arms of the Wang family. Anyway, it''s all for Tianyu palace. What''s the difference. The Wang family and ye family are fighting for the dominance of Tianyu palace. What does it have to do with them? Many people don''t mean to help at all. If the Wang family didn''t have to exterminate them, how could they stand idly by? They just fought until now. Originally, they just wanted to kill one more. Now they suddenly have vitality. How can they not be excited. "Kill!" The expert Ye Jin brought was like a tiger going down the mountain and entered the expert group of the three parties. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The terrible explosion continued to sweep away, and Ye Jin also joined the attack on Wang Li, Feng Wuliang and the elders of the cold whale family. Ye Jin''s terrible strength was obviously much higher than that of others. Almost one person pressed the king away from them without fighting back. No wonder the Ye family are very confident in this matter. Only Ye Jin is enough to turn the situation around. In front of real experts, the so-called quantitative advantage is ridiculous. "Ye Jin, it''s your Ye family and Wang family''s business today. How about we leave and don''t interfere!" Feng Wuliang said in embarrassment and sold the people of the Wang family in the twinkling of an eye. "If you want to leave, don''t leave any of you today. It''s just right to leave you all and weaken the strength of both of you. When you see what ability you have to compete with our Tianyu palace!" Ye Jin disdained and said that it was time to close the net. How could they escape. Ye Jin made a surprise attack and killed him in front of the boundless wind. With one blow, the whole void was completely broken by the blow. "Boom!" Feng Wuliang was hit on the spot and flew out directly. The whole chest has been blasted by Ye Jin. He retreated again and again to avoid Ye Jin''s continued attack, but Ye Jin almost just stepped on his foot, and the terrible shock wave directly hit his chest. "Bang!" Wind immeasurable was blown into the ice on the spot. The whole person was already flesh and blood, and his body had been blasted on the spot by Qi strength. A master of heaven and earth level fell like this. It can be imagined that Ye Jin''s cultivation has reached an extremely terrible level. "Martial Uncle Ye Jin''s accomplishments are about to reach the peak. If you can cultivate in a place like Tianyu palace, martial Uncle Ye Jin is worthy of being a famous genius!" Ye Qiong couldn''t help looking at the colorful lights in his eyes. The wind was immeasurable and could not even stop it. It completely frightened the elder and Wang Li of the cold whale family. "Ye Jin, I didn''t expect that you always keep a low profile on weekdays, but you don''t want to achieve this level of cultivation!" The elder of the cold whale family stared at Ye Jin and said. Unlike Wang Li, the master of the cold whale family has had a lot of contacts with Ye Jin in the past, and the two sides have fought a lot of times, but I didn''t expect Ye Jin to hide so deeply. His performance as a deputy palace leader is not outstanding at all, but he doesn''t want to take a shot, that is, a blow from thunder. Ye Jin doesn''t explain much. He often exists as the representative of the Ye family. Tianyu palace doesn''t trust him so much, so he doesn''t show how aggressive he is. Just this time, he showed his terrible cultivation. However, this does not mean that the elder and Wang Li of the cold whale family will be caught without a hand. In the face of the extremely powerful Ye Jin, the two fought together and launched a fierce collision and fierce fight. The confrontation between the top experts at the level of heaven and earth swept invincible. Even ye Qiong didn''t join the battle group this time. He believed that Ye Jin could solve the two people, but joined the cleaning of others. Without the control of the elders of the cold whale family and Wang Li, ye Qiong was like a tiger going down the mountain, sweeping a large area, and no one could stop Ye Qiong''s blow. But at this time, Wang Li and the elders of the cold whale family were unable to protect themselves. How could they stop Ye Qiong. "Boom!" The whole ice layer was completely blown to pieces by Sheng Sheng. Ye Qiong shot directly at the cold whale below. A fan out an extremely terrible air blade and directly into the body of the cold whale on the spot. That cold whale made a shrill cry, his whole body was covered with flesh and blood, and his blood gushed out. This cold whale was not ye Qiong''s opponent at all. Although it had already stepped into the realm of heaven and man, it was not enough to see in front of a terrorist expert like Ye Qiong, but it became a dead fish and was buried at the bottom of the sea in a moment. "Boom!" Suddenly, in a piece of ice, a terrible momentum rose into the sky, and the golden breath rose into the sky. It was no one else but ye Xiwen who got out of trouble. (to be continued) Chapter 1412 After ye Xiwen got out of trouble, he also directly joined the battle. If it weren''t for the cold whale, he would have got out of trouble. The ice still couldn''t trap him, but the problem is that this cold whale is a headache. At least, this cold whale is also the realm of double heaven and even triple heaven. It is difficult for ye Xiwen to get out of trouble for a while. If ye Qiong doesn''t do it, I''m afraid he can get out of trouble in a little while. "No, how could this happen!" Wang Li''s frightened voice came from the sky, but he saw that he had been caught by Ye Jin and directly exploded. There was no more feeling of high spirited when they besieged the Ye family just now. It was just a struggle before death. Without Wang Li''s help, the elder of the cold whale family couldn''t resist for long, so Ye Jin punched him directly on the spot. Without these three leaders, the remaining three experts could not escape at all. They were directly chased by the angry Ye family and Tianyu palace until they died. This battle broke the sky and the earth, and even the experts in heaven and earth were involved in nearly 100. In the end, most of them fell, which can definitely be called the war intention of the gods at dusk. Many experts of the three forces who were blasted turned into a bloody rain on the sea, which attracted many fierce animals in the sea to look for food for a year. Although the war here was earth shaking, no matter it was Tianyu palace, the cold whale family, or Shanhai Pavilion, they didn''t respond and didn''t take action with tacit understanding. But the final result surprised them. They thought that the Ye family would be completely killed on the spot in this war, but they didn''t want to. It was the Wang family that was finally killed. Especially in the words of the remaining Tianyu palace and the experts of various forces, the Wang family has become a treacherous existence. If it wasn''t for them, how could they lose so much? Especially in this case, the situation of Tianyu palace can be said to be turbulent. I thought the Wang family came to help them, But I didn''t expect to end up doing such despicable activities. Although they knew that the Wang family was aiming at the Ye family, they joined hands with the experts of the cold whale family and shanhaige. Especially those whose families died in this battle were extremely angry and asked Tianyu palace to expel the Wang family''s experts. In the face of such surging emotions and the pressure of the Ye family who returned from the victory, even the top management of Tianyu palace who preferred the Wang family had to acquiesce in this matter. As soon as Ye Jin returned to Tianyu palace, he initiated the cleansing of the Wang family. Speaking of it, ye Qiong and others are not from Tianyu palace. Therefore, if they do it, they will not get the right name. However, Ye Jin is a disciple of Tianyu palace and has walked all the way to the high position of deputy palace master. It is reasonable for him to do it. Several masters of the Wang family faction who didn''t want to quit the top level were directly killed by Ye Jin in the name of Litong foreign enemies. The remaining masters of the Wang family faction couldn''t help but quit the top level of Tianyu palace. The leader of Tianyu palace can only keep a tacit attitude towards you. First, the crowd is turbulent. Everyone''s attitude towards the Wang family is very bad and needs to be appeased. Secondly, the Ye family also needs an explanation. Although they won a great victory this time and took advantage of this opportunity to shade the Wang family, they were really calculated, and all kinds of signs show that, Many high-level leaders of Tianyu palace participated in this matter. The anger of the Ye family also needs to be calmed down, and Ye Jin can only do it. However, they also know that the Ye family at most is to clean up the factions of the Wang family and will not really annex Tianyu palace, because in that case, it is tantamount to violating the agreement between the Terran and the sea. Although the Ye family is strong, they still can''t take this big hat. It is precisely because they know this that they will let the people of the Ye family do it. Ye Jin didn''t stop until all the factions of the Wang family were cleaned up. So far, the efforts of the Wang family for many years fell short. Even if they were furious again, it was useless. They also calculated the Ye family. Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed in the end, but they were taken advantage of by the Ye family. No matter how angry the loser is, it is the barking of the negative dog, and the winner is not to blame. The long-term impact of this event has not gone away. Originally, the Han whale family and Shanhai Pavilion thought that the Ye family and the Wang family would have a dragon and tiger fight at that time. No matter who wins, the Tianyu palace will be greatly affected, and its strength will be greatly reduced. It can''t continue to compete with them for the Lingjing mineral vein. Who knows that the Ye family didn''t fight hard in the end, It just cleared them out of the core level. Therefore, although the Ye family won a complete victory in the end, it did not affect the overall strength of Tianyu palace. On the contrary, they have hurt some vitality because of the fall of dozens of heaven and earth experts. These experts have occupied one-fifth or even more than one-quarter of the heaven and earth experts in their family. I don''t know how many thousands of years they have been trained, but they have been lost. It can be said that it is painful to the bone marrow. In this case, the expected withdrawal of Tianyu palace did not happen. On the contrary, because of the strong support of the Ye family, the strength of Tianyu palace rose instead of falling. Continue to thoroughly oppress the two major forces. The battle did not subside. On the contrary, it entered a new stage. Whether it is Tianyu palace, Shanhai Pavilion, or the cold whale family, it is inevitable to win the Lingjing ore vein and put more forces into competition. The battle of such a big force will definitely last for a long time. In a twinkling of an eye, a year will flash away again. In this year, ye Xiwen finally pushed his strength to the peak at the beginning of the half day human life. He was only a little short of breaking through. For him, he can cross this threshold again almost at any time. At that time, his combat effectiveness will definitely change dramatically compared with a year ago. Now, if you let him meet Wang Zhenfei, you can even shock him by momentum alone. Although the combat effectiveness seems to be within one level, there is also a huge gap. On the endless sea, on an island, a small city is located on the island, and ye Xiwen is sitting in the island. Below the island, there is a mineral spot of Lingjing mine. Ye Xiwen has the combat power of heaven and man. Naturally, he wants to sit in this place to avoid other experts from making trouble. Ye Xiwen has been in charge here for more than half a year, and the team has long been disbanded. As Qiu Yao has passed the disaster and entered the territory of heaven and man, the mission of this team seems to have come to an end. When the three forces have completely turned their faces, this behavior is too small. The three forces have focused on the confrontation of the Taoist Army Corps, which is the key to the final decision. In the past half a year, ye Xiwen also encountered several raids by experts from the cold whale family and shanhaige, but they didn''t succeed. Because it was a raid, there were no strong experts. In the end, ye Xiwen killed them. Among them, there were even experts with a heavy human environment, but ye Xiwen didn''t even walk face to face, Directly killed by him. For more than half a year, ye Xiwen spent most of his time on cultivation, except guarding the small city and taking action when someone came to raid. During this half year, ye Xiwen refined the seal to a deeper level and completely suppressed the remnant of the yin-yang life and death map. In this process, ye Xiwen also tried to understand the way of life and death, but found that he had no way to understand the way of life and death. It was more mysterious and strange than the power of space. Ye Xiwen knew that the cultivation of experts in the human realm reached the peak that day, that is, to be able to break through life and death, that is, to understand the way of life and death, so that they can really start to get beyond heaven and earth, just like the abyss demon master. The abyss demon master is extremely powerful and has been suppressed for many years, but he is still alive, because he has broken through life and death, It''s not very far from the demon God. However, these seem to be very distant things for ye Xiwen now, but just understanding the way of life and death is of great benefit to Ye Xiwen''s practice. All kinds of martial arts are basically to kill people, that is, the way of death. His Tianhuang regeneration is the way of life. Just understanding the way of life and death is immeasurable good for his cultivation. This half year is also a very rare opportunity for him to calm down and practice. Although there is no guidance from ye Lao, it also gives him time to precipitate the things ye Lao explained at the beginning. It makes his breath more calm. Although he has not broken into the middle of the half day human border, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved compared with half a year ago. On this day, suddenly, three figures flew directly over the small town where he was sitting, and the powerful breath was released unscrupulously, shocking all sides. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t want to meddle. There are countless experts in this endless sea area. It''s not strange. It''s even said that there are terrorist creatures that have survived from ancient times in the depths of this endless sea area. But ye Xiwen suddenly felt a very familiar smell. Yes, he felt the familiar smell almost at once. It was the breath of a God. He was the most sensitive. First he had divine protection, and then he became the envoy of a God. Therefore, he was very sensitive to this matter. Thinking of this, he immediately rose up without any hesitation, flew out and chased the three figures. (to be continued) Chapter 1413 Ye Xiwen''s figure was so fast that a pair of wind and thunder wings were formed behind him. In an instant, his figure had flown thousands of miles and caught up with the three figures. However, he soon decided to sink directly into the seabed in order not to disturb the three figures in front. Soon in the sea, ye Xiwen caught up with the three people. When he really saw the three people, ye Xiwen found that the situation was not what he imagined. The three people were not in a group at all. One of the young people in their twenties was running in front and gliding in the sky like a flying bird. Behind him, two masters of the sea clan pursued him closely. One of them was an old man with a slightly thin figure, and his face flickered faintly. Beside him was another middle-aged and burly master of the sea clan, whose face was almost covered with scales, like a mermaid, who also pursued him closely. After all, the youth of the Terran was injured and couldn''t run fast at all. They were soon caught up by the two masters of the sea clan behind. They surrounded the youth of the Terran in a fan. "Fang Qi, you''d better hold your hands and catch them. Only by being under the command of my God can you have a real chance of eternal life. The false gods you believe in don''t deserve to be placed on the throne!" The old man of Hai nationality sneered and said. "Bah, fish old devil, and Qiu Hongchang. Even if I die, I can''t return to you false gods!" The Terran youth said, and there was a sense of awe inspiring righteousness in Lianshan. Emissary! Ye Xiwen almost immediately came up with this word in his mind, because he was too familiar with it. Since he was forced to become the envoy of the God who didn''t know where he came from, he has consulted relevant materials. Although Ye Mo erased the contract, he is still very upset. Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can win a hundred battles. Therefore, now we have a deep understanding of the so-called divine envoys. In the era when the gods still existed, the divine envoys were the spokesmen of the gods on the earth to preach the divine power instead of them. Generally speaking, the gods did not come directly, and the struggle between them was often the war of their spokesmen. And the envoys often play a very important role in the system of gods. It is impossible to be appointed as envoys like Ye Xiwen when the gods are the most brilliant. It is only possible in such a chaotic era, an era when the gods retire. Listening to the dialogue between the three of them, can''t they all be divine envoys? Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling cold. The gods have disappeared for countless years, and the so-called mythical era has ended for many years. Everything in the mythical era is a distant legend for today''s warriors, However, most forces are vague about the reasons for this mythical era and the disappearance of the gods, and do not know whether they do not know or have unspeakable difficulties. But one thing is certain, that is, there are no gods in today''s world. Therefore, even a series of products such as envoys and religions have been missing for a long time. Ye Xiwen became an envoys. He thought it was just an individual phenomenon. At this time, he actually met three envoys. It seems that they have not just been appointed in a hurry. It is obvious that they have been appointed for a long time. They all know each other. These envoys often represent the gods. At this time, ye Xiwen thought of what the God said that the gods were about to return and the earth was about to fall into the order ruled by the gods. Although the gods did not know why they disappeared, and although the mythological era was over, he could instinctively feel that the return of the gods would not be a good thing. He instinctively rejected such things. But what happened to the three envoys? Yeshiven calmed down and listened quietly. "Fang Qi, as long as you hand over your Divine inheritance, we''ll let you live today. How about it?" The old fish devil of the sea family said, "the gods are with us!" "Don''t be delusional. How can I give the inheritance of my God to you pagans!" Fang Qi sneered and said that his injury was getting better bit by bit. It seemed that there was a magical power flowing in his body. Ye Xiwen knew that it was the power of the gods. There was such a power in his body, but it was not used at all. "Then don''t blame me. How long do you think your Terran God envoy alliance can exist? It''s ridiculous. Don''t Terrans have no gods in ancient times?" The fish old devil sneered and said, "you Terrans are trying to be independent. You really want to die, so you will be suppressed by the gods!" Did Terrans have no gods in ancient times? Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised. These were things he didn''t know. There were also people trying to be independent. He didn''t know too much. But now ye Mo was sleeping. He wanted to ask and didn''t know who to ask. "Hand over your Divine inheritance!" At this time, Qiu Hongchang on the other side also opened his mouth and said with a grim smile, "if you don''t want to hand it in yourself, don''t blame me for peeling and cramping you and digging your inheritance out of your body!" "Even if I explode on the spot, I can''t give the inheritance to you two. This is the inheritance of my Terran ancestors. Even if it is destroyed, it won''t fall into the hands of foreigners!" Fang Qi calmed down and said. "It''s really stubborn. I see who else can save you today. I heard that you rank ninth in the divine envoy alliance. Tut Tut, if you kill you, there will be only eight people left. When we kill you one by one, we''ll see what you can be proud of!" The fish old devil curled his mouth, with a little disdain and sneer. "Then come and have a try. My Terran blood has never stopped. I have thought of this day since I inherited my master''s divine inheritance!" Fang Qi''s circle by circle of terror scattered, and countless strange divine forces in his body were integrated into his body, which made his strength soar continuously, day by day. He even pushed himself to the top of the six heaven of heaven and man in one breath. Among the people Ye Xiwen saw, those experts of the Ye family were not included, and only the vice palace leader Ye Jin he saw before had such accomplishments. In the realm of heaven and man, the seven heaven of heaven and man is a huge threshold. If we can cross the past, we will be famous and influential people in the whole ancient continent, known as giants. However, there are very few such people. Except for those famous like ye Zhentian and ye Tianqiong, most experts who have crossed the seven heavens of heaven and man are in seclusion to understand the way of life and death and impact the realm of eternal life. Therefore, the Dragon sees the head and does not see the end in ordinary days. Generally speaking, among forces like Tianyu palace, even experts at the level of deputy palace leader are just five and six heaven in heaven and man. As for the seven heavy days of heaven and man, it is definitely too senior elder level. It exists like a living fossil and will not appear easily. And seven or eight of those masters at the level of heaven and earth will be stuck in the realm of qichongtian. Even ye Qiong, the five bullies of Ye family, is actually just the five Heaven of heaven and man, which is a distance from the six heaven of heaven and man, let alone the peak of the six heaven of heaven and man. As for ye Xiwen, the difference is even further. At most, it is sweeping the sky and human territory. Compared with the above three, there is a huge gap. "Then don''t blame us for being rude. My Lord is sleeping now. It''s time to replenish energy. If I can swallow the inheritance of a God, Gaga, I will wake up in advance, and I will be rewarded at that time!" The old fish devil laughed wildly and said that his breath was also rising wildly, and he even stepped directly into the realm of the six heaven peaks of heaven and man. Qiu Hongchang next to him was also improving his strength bit by bit. After a while, he also stepped into the six heaven peaks of heaven and man. "It can still be used like this!" Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised at the bottom of the sea. He could see that the cultivation accomplishments of the three people had obviously not crossed the six heaven of heaven and man, but with the combination of the power of God and God, they could soar to the peak of the six heaven of heaven and man. The span of combat effectiveness was an earth shaking change. This is the so-called divine skill. In the mythological era, such divine skills are common. Many people fight in all directions with the divine skill given by the gods, which is not uncommon. However, the God ye Xiwen inherited, who didn''t know where he came from, was obviously extremely weak. He didn''t even have time to teach his divination. He fell asleep on the spot. As a result, ye Xiwen has the name of a divine envoy, but he can''t do any magic! If he could have such magic, wouldn''t his combat effectiveness double? The prerequisite for possessing divinity is to be blessed by God, and as an envoy, there is naturally no problem in this regard. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help looking into the eyes of the three people. "Fight!" Fang Qi burst out and drank. A bronze spear appeared in his hand. However, he saw that the bronze spear was bloodstained and cracked in many places. It seemed that it could be broken at any time after countless wars. The most amazing thing is that the blood on this bronze spear is still very fresh, and it is covered with terrible power. It is the power of the blood of the enemy killed by the bronze spear, which also shows the horror of the original owner of the bronze spear. (to be continued) Chapter 1414 Fang Qi''s Qi and blood surged, and there was a kind of divine pressure shooting out. The spear in his hand hummed, and the roar of the strong came. The old fish devil had a trident in his hand. When he waved it, the whole sea was boiling, like boiling water, boiling and roaring. He lived in everything like a monarch in the sea. And another Qiu Hongchang''s blood surged up, his fists clenched, and faintly condensed into ice and snow. "Boom!" Qiu Hongchang stepped out one step, and the whole world broke on the spot. Countless divine powers began to sweep into a storm. It can be seen how much dream he had, his blood burned up and rushed directly at Fang Qi. He waved his fist and froze together. With his fist strength boiling and surging, it shook the whole sky. The huge breath swept out, which was unacceptable. Even in the middle of the sea, Xiwen could still feel a terrible cold. This is the divine power, and the sky withers. Frozen for a hundred thousand miles! The fist hit Fang Qi in front of him. "What are the gods of the human race? Only the gods of our sea race are invincible!" Qiu Hongchang roared. The space around him was frozen, and then it broke up in an instant. At this time, Fang Qi moved. A spear directly broke the heaven and earth, and the vast spear and awn broke the sky and crossed three thousand miles. "Boom!" The full strength of terror and spear and mang collided with each other in the void, directly smashing everything. The sea water evaporated one layer in time, and was simply cut off one layer by the power of terror. The struggle between the two people is like heaven and man. Originally, the six heaven and man realm is a very big threshold and a peak state. In addition, both of them have gods in their bodies. They should be the top figures in this realm. Once they fight, the world will fall apart and the earth will be extremely fierce. In addition, they didn''t leave any hands at all. In fact, they were pointing to kill each other. At this time, it was even more tragic. Their spear in Fang Qi''s hand broke his fist strength and stabbed him on the spot. "Bang!" With a loud crash, Qiu Hongchang retreated and his face was blue. The phalanx of one of his fingers was broken on the spot. Although he recovered with divine power, his face was also ugly, which was a shame for him. "If you want to inherit today, you can exchange your life!" Fang Qi sneered with a buzzing spear in his hand. He stepped out directly to cross the sky. He took the lead in launching an attack and attacked Qiu Hongchang, just like a God coming to the world. "Today we have to see which gods are powerful!" Qiu Hongchang was livid and said, "today, I need to blow your head!" His fist has recovered as before, but the cold around him is more and more intense. Soon, a sea of ice and snow is formed, in which the divine power boils.. The old fish devil wanted to help, but now he didn''t dare to help, because he knew that Qiu Hongchang was angry and had to fight Fang Qi at this time. But he is not worried. Once there is something, he can do it himself. There is no need to be afraid at all. This ice and snow world seems to really form a huge world, which is shocking. In an instant, the whole sea surface forms a world of ice and snow. "Those who blaspheme my God will die and be buried with them!" Qiu Hongchang''s voice was as cold as the winter moon. He stepped out in one step, stepped out of layers of ice waves under his feet, and went to Fang Qi again. The waves rose into the sky, and the ice colored waves frozen everything in an instant. The ice wave can move and shake constantly, just like a real tide. Among these ice waves, countless figures composed of ice appear, shouting and killing and rushing to Fangqi. "Ha!" Fang Qi shouted loudly, and the spear in his hand burst into a terrible light in the air. Countless lights covered the sky, and terrible energy scattered in circles. The icemen who killed them were blown to pieces on the spot and could not get close to Fang Qi at all. At this time, Fang Qi''s pupils became dark gold and burst into a strong light. Then a spear suddenly pierced out, and the whole starry sky collapsed and killed Qiu Hongchang. Both of them are extremely powerful terrorist beings. Without those terrible beings who have been closed for more than seven days, they can''t be their opponents at all. "Boom!" I don''t know how many times he fought, Fang Qi stabbed Qiu Hongchang with a spear and went straight to his face. His powerful spear came like a dragon. Qiu Hongchang couldn''t react. He was just given up and attacked with a spear. Suddenly, a trident suddenly appeared from the void like a ghost and a ghost, and directly blasted the abandoned head. At this time, if Fang Qi continued to stab, he would also be stabbed by the Trident on the spot. Even he did not dare to take such a risk, and immediately swept across the Trident. "When!" A huge sound of metal and iron, and a huge force swept out. All this is long, in fact, it is just a moment. Fang Qi experienced life and death almost in a moment. Ye Xiwen shouted at the bottom. These martial arts are not like the martial arts of ordinary people, but the martial arts of the legendary gods. Both sides dare not be careless, because an oversight may be killed on the spot. Qiu Hongchang''s eyes were completely red at this time. He smiled grimly and roared, "die for me!" He was like a crazy monster. His golden blood surged endlessly, like a crazy God. If it had not been for the fish old devil to save him, he might have been pierced to death by a spear on the spot. At this time, the old fish devil''s body appeared in the air. It was him who just shot. At this time, Qiu Hongchang didn''t understand that he was afraid that there was a certain gap with Fang Qi. If this continues, the most likely result is that he will be killed on the spot. He didn''t worry about these others immediately. He joined hands with the fish old devil to attack Fang Qi. Rao is Fang Qi''s powerful and powerful, reaching the six heaven peaks of heaven and man. However, in the face of two powerful and powerful experts, he still has only the power of parry and slowly falls into the disadvantage. Soon, there were many fatal wounds on his body, each of which was deeply visible. Some were attacked by martial arts, and some were blasted by divine arts. Each of them was very fatal. If he had not been protected by magic, he would have died on the spot. After a while, Fang Qi was already losing, his whole body was bleeding and his wound was repaired, like a bloody God of war. On the other hand, old fish devil and Qiu Hongchang couldn''t go anywhere well. Although they didn''t have as many wounds as Fang Qi, several fatal wounds on their bodies were also as great. In the face of Fang Qi who had fallen into a desperate state, even old fish devil and Qiu Hongchang were very frightened when they looked at such a. But they have come here. How can they easily admit defeat? Both sides have reasons to fight to the death. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" Fang Qi kept panting. There was blood gas in his exhaled gas. It can be seen what extent his injury has reached. But he had no choice and no way back. "Come on, fight to the death!" He stood up, holding a spear, and the blood flowed down, but the spear in his hand waved more quickly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After a terrible battle, the aftermath swept out, and there was a violent explosion in the whole sky. At this time, a figure stumbled out. It was Fang Qi. He was holding a spear in one hand and half kneeling in the sky. There was a huge wound on his chest, which was blown out by Qiu Hongchang. "Die!" With a terrible roar, Qiu Hongchang went to kill Fang Qi to give him the last fatal blow. At this time, the ice on the whole sea suddenly cracked, and then countless terrible Zhenyuan gathered, and countless auras around began to collapse. Then a sense of coercion spread all over the place, making Qiu Hongchang stop. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Lala!" The ice broke up bit by bit, and then it was so terrible that the blade suddenly jumped out and crossed thousands of feet. "Boom!" This Dao mang bombarded Qiu Hongchang''s body with lightning speed, and directly defeated all his protective vigorous Qi. At the critical moment, a virtual shadow of the gods jumped out to protect him, but he didn''t want to be cut into two on the spot and then burst into Qiu Hongchang''s body. "Bang!" Qiu Hongchang''s body was about to be blasted in almost a moment. If there was no virtual shadow of the God to help him block most of the blade, this blade alone could cut him in two on the spot. But even so, he was badly hurt in an instant, his body flew upside down, and he was in a coma. He almost died, and all his bones broke. Looking at this scene, the fish old devil was frightened. Although he didn''t see who it was, he made a decision almost in an instant. After he turned into a big hand and directly grabbed Qiu Hongchang''s body, his body quickly turned into a golden light, disappeared into the sky and immediately left this terrible place. ¡ª¡ª Today is the first day! Thank you for the 30000 reward of Hyun 999! (to be continued) Chapter 1415 The fish old devil was frightened back by a knife. He didn''t even dare to stay at the scene for a long time, and even didn''t see who the other party was. But he didn''t dare to stay and take risks, because he knew very well that he could hurt Qiu Hongchang with a knife. I''m afraid it was some amazing power. This is not impossible. The endless sea area is as mysterious as the boundless starry sky. There are often many great powers to practice in isolation. These great powers are often closed for hundreds of years and do not move for thousands of years. It may be that their battle has alerted the great powers under the seabed. "I don''t know which elder helped me. Fang Qi, younger generation, thank you very much!" At this time, Fang Qi couldn''t help saying. The ice broke directly, and a blue figure jumped out of it. No one else, it was Ye Xiwen. At the last moment, ye Xiwen decided to hit Qiu Hongchang hard and startled the old fish devil back. Naturally, this is not his own strength. With his current strength, if he goes in, he will be the end of cannon fodder. Although Qiu Hongchang was hit hard by the feather killing immortal knife, he had already smoked all his real yuan just now. Otherwise, he could not hit Qiu Hongchang with the protection of his claim. Fang Qi was shocked when he saw Ye Xiwen. He thought it was a reclusive old man who passed by. Seeing that they were unhappy and saved himself, he didn''t expect it to be a young man. However, he didn''t despise him. After all, he just saved himself. He hasn''t been so ruthless and ungrateful. Second, although his strength seems not high, he can hit Qiu Hongchang hard and almost let him die. Such combat effectiveness, no matter what method he used, is also a terrible existence. "Thank you for your help, brother!" Fang Qi grinned a little hard. His magic skills quickly retreated, and his strength was like a tide all the way. He retreated directly and fell directly to the existence of the four heaven of heaven and man. However, even so, he is still a terrible expert for ye Xiwen. Fang Qi sat directly in the sky and healed his wounds. He could see that ye Xiwen didn''t mean any harm to himself. Otherwise, he didn''t even have to do it. He just had to watch him killed by Qiu Hongchang. He didn''t have to be so troublesome at all. "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen said that he did not come forward and was trying to recover the evacuated Zhenyuan in his body at this time. However, the Zhenyuan in his body is so huge that it is ten times or even higher than that of ordinary people. These are advantages in ordinary days, but it is difficult to supplement it now. With ordinary consumption, he can recover to the peak state after a few breaths. After all, the name of Tianhuang regeneration is not in vain. For a long time, ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan finally recovered to the peak. He found that his Zhenyuan had increased a little, which is definitely a miracle for him. I also found a way to quickly increase Zhenyuan, but this method is good, but it is not easy to use, because with his huge Zhenyuan and terrible recovery speed, ordinary attacks, it is impossible for him to consume all Zhenyuan. This time, the feather tuxian knife can instantly empty the Zhenyuan in his body. He almost never stopped refining the feather Tu Xian Dao. Although there was no formal refining method, with the deduction of the mysterious space, he also mastered some ways of sacrificial practice of the feather Tu Xian Dao and was able to freely control how powerful it was. Otherwise, the eclosion immortal butcher knife has some magic. If it is out of control, it may suck away all his life. That is, he has made great progress before he dares to try to absorb the critical hit from all his skills, which also means that ye Xiwen has further control over the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. At this time, Fang Qi has also completed most of the treatment. Although he has not returned to the peak, he has basically done nothing. Instead, he has not been treated with the divine skill speculated by Ye Xiwen, otherwise he should have been cured by this time. "Thank you, brother!" Fangqi came over and arched his hand. "This saving grace is unforgettable!" "No, because I also want to know what''s going on with the so-called divine envoy alliance?" Ye Xiwen asked, full of meaning. Fang Qi''s face suddenly changed and his face changed constantly. Then he looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "although brother is my life-saving benefactor and should not have hidden it, I think you''d better not know about it. Otherwise, it may be a terrible disaster for brother!" Fang Qi finally put out his mind to kill people and his mouth, and couldn''t help but warn him. "Brother Fang, I probably know what you''re worried about, but you don''t have to worry!" At this time, ye Xiwen instantly released the breath of the God left on him. "You..." Fang Qi also looked at Ye Xiwen with some shock at this time, because he could feel that it was the breath left by the real gods. As an envoy, he could not understand it better. "Are you also an envoy?" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. In front of others, he may not be able to say, but in front of Fang Qi, he can say. And most importantly, he knows that if he wants to know about the divine envoy alliance, he must win the trust of Fang Qi, and the best way to win trust is to show that he and Fang Qi are comrades in arms in a trench and can trust each other. "It''s rare to see an envoy now!" Fang Qi smiled bitterly, "in the mythological era, the envoys were so powerful that no one dared not give face where they went. Now they are like lost dogs and rats running around!" "I have just become an envoy of a god recently. I''m not very clear about many things. I don''t know if you can introduce it to me!" "It''s like this. No wonder I see that although you have divine power left, you don''t seem to know any magic at all!" Fang Qi said, "it turned out that it was just passed on. It seems that more and more gods have awakened recently, and there are more and more gods!" "I''ve never seen or heard of other envoys. What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen asked. Fangchiton said: "Therefore, our envoys are like rats crossing the street and homeless dogs in constant panic. It''s ok now. In the early years, major forces were frantically chasing the envoys. Once they caught them, they might be forced to ask all the secrets. The best thing is to save their own lives, but the gods behind them will certainly be found and cut off all rumors Cheng, if you want to wake up again, you don''t know it''s going to be a monkey year! " Ye Xiwen frowned and said, "why?" "Because those people are afraid of the return of the gods. In the mythological era, the gods once ruled the earth, but now it is the high-level of these major forces who control the ancient power. How can they allow the gods to return? Once the gods return, it will be the disaster of top destruction for them!" Fang Qi said. Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t announce that he was a divine envoy at the beginning. He didn''t take it to heart. After all, even the son of God can accept it, and everyone has trained it, not to mention a mere divine envoy. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. No matter which race or race, they seem to have reservations about the return of the gods. No wonder they never listen to what they mention about the gods and have reservations about the mythical age. "Especially my Terran, it is the most opposed position to the return of the gods!" Seeing that ye Xiwen seemed to know nothing, Fang Qi couldn''t help explaining, "At first, in the mythological age, our Terran was the lowest slave, and even became the rations of the demon sea clan. Until later, there was a powerful rise among the Terran. Unlike in the past, almost all the gods of all ethnic groups were congenital gods, our Terran had no gods at the beginning, because there was no divine protection, so our status was the lowest ethnic group. Later, I The birth of the family gods led our family to the road of resisting the gods and opened the prelude to the tragic God war. It was not until the mythical era disappeared and our gods lost their trace. Until then, our family finally rose and became one of the ancient overlords! " Ye Xiwen listened silently. He didn''t know that there was such a Xinmi. Now the major forces have always been out of the legendary state of the mythical age. No one really knows what kind of state the mythical age is. Perhaps his current status is too low to know the real things of the mythical era. "Therefore, if you are not necessary, you must not expose that you are an emissary, otherwise once it is known, even your forces cannot accommodate your existence!" Fang Qi said. Ye Xiwen was stunned. If it was true, as Fang Qi said, it was true. If he knew the identity of his envoy, I''m afraid even the Ye family couldn''t accommodate him, and the God behind him was obviously an alien god. For those gods born between heaven and earth, ethnic groups are dispensable to them. Originally, they also have no ethnic groups. Therefore, it is the most intolerable thing for them to do like the human gods. This is a betrayal of the ruling class. The heart is also secretly palpitating. If Fang Qi didn''t listen to him today, I''m afraid he might leak in the future, it might be a disaster. (to be continued) Chapter 1416 "Thanks for reminding!" Ye Xiwen said gratefully. "It''s nothing. As long as you have a long time, you will naturally know that as a divine envoy, not only the major forces will hunt down, but also the forces of various divine envoys are fighting each other, and you will die if you meet!" Fangqi road. "The power of God''s envoys? Are there many God''s envoys?" Ye Xiwen asked. "There are many, but in fact there are many. Among them, it is mainly based on ethnic groups. The power of our Terran divine envoy is the divine envoy alliance, which aims to protect our family for generations!" Fang Qi said, "but there are few newly rising envoys like you. I have inherited envoys for many generations. Our family has been envoys guarding our God for generations. This time, I thought it would explode in the end, but even the inheritance of the envoys fell short. I didn''t expect to be saved by you. I don''t thank you for your kindness. In the future, if you can help, just ask me!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said, "nothing!" Fangqi pondered for a moment, say: "Since you are a new God envoy, you must not have joined any God envoy forces. What do you think? Do you want to consider joining our God envoy alliance? If you join our alliance, there will be many benefits. You can exchange information on weekdays. This will not affect your behavior and status in your forces. At the same time, we will keep your identity confidential!" Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment and said, "in that case, I agree!" He knew very well that the identity of his envoy was to become a monk halfway. Even the God behind him didn''t explain clearly to him, so he didn''t know anything, even ye Mo was sleeping now. He couldn''t ask Ye Lao about these things, Otherwise, I''m afraid the Ye family has no place to stand, and if you join this divine envoy alliance, you may know more. "Well, I''ll go back to the organization and apply for you. As long as the alliance passes, you can join the alliance. Then some information and things can be shared with you!" Fangqi road. "I want to go back to the organization immediately to report this matter and report your affairs. You wait for my news!" With that, Fang Qi said goodbye to Ye Xiwen and disappeared directly. Ye Xiwen returned to the small town he guarded. Today''s events gave him a great shock. Although his combat effectiveness has stepped into heaven and man, there is still a huge gap compared with these really top experts. Just these people, there is a great gap, as well as the top experts on the list of hidden dragons such as FA Wushuang and ye Wudi. Not to mention Ye Qiong''s five hegemonic level, he must be able to rank among the powerful people on the Tenglong list. There are too many experts in the world, and he is too young. If he really meets such a top expert, he is not an opponent at all. Even if Qiu Hongchang was hit hard before, he was caught off guard by the power of the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. Otherwise, with his own strength, even if he tried his best, it would be impossible to hit Qiu Hongchang hard. Therefore, as soon as he returned to the small town where he was in charge, he immediately closed the gate. However, soon, the Ye family came and directly asked Ye Xiwen to return to the Ye family. Originally, ye Xiwen came to Tianyu palace to avoid the limelight in order to avoid the previous heaven and earth life and death map. Now, although there are still many people secretly eyeing the heaven and earth life and death map, it seems that it is calm on the surface, so you don''t have to worry so much. Moreover, although the battle between Tianyu palace, Shanhai Pavilion and the cold whale family has entered a white hot stage, in fact, ye Xiwen''s stay can not play a decisive role. Therefore, ye Xiwen immediately returned directly to Ye''s home. Ye Xiwen had just returned to Ye''s house. Before he could return to No. 1 secret territory, he was stopped by Ye Qiaoqiao. "Second brother, second brother, hurry to save dad and uncle!" Ye Qiaoqiao cried and said with rain. "What''s the matter!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that he had a bad hunch in his heart. Ye Qiaoqiao kept crying and said, "Dad and third uncle, they have been dispatched to the battlefield of the channel of the demon world!" "What, how is it possible?" Ye Xiwen exclaimed. There is a huge gap between the Ye family and the demon world. Powerful demons want to break through the seal and rush to the ancient continent almost all the time. However, the Ye family has been suppressed by the Ye family for hundreds of millions of years, and nothing has happened. Most of the powerful experts of the ye family also serve here. However, it is precisely because of this that those who go to the battlefield of the demon world in the Ye family are also the strong among the strong. Some strong young experts often apply to go to them. Even some people can break into the other end of the demon world and get many benefits that they can''t get in the ancient continent. However, the battle in this place is also very fierce. Ordinary people can''t stop it at once and will be directly blown to death. In addition, they have to fight against magic Qi, so most people won''t consider going to such a place. And most importantly, it is not the same thing to apply for the channel to the demon world and the channel dispatched to the demon world. If you apply to go to the devil''s world channel, you have much more choice, and your freedom of movement will not be constrained. However, if you are dispatched, you should obey the family''s arrangement as a quasi soldier, even if you are arranged to the most dangerous place, you can''t have any complaints. This is the place where the family is supreme, and no one can violate it. Ye Xiwen originally planned to apply to go to the channel of the demon world in a period of time, go to the demon world through that place and get the legacy of the demon king mentioned by Ye mo. but now, this plan has to be postponed, because ye Mo fell into a deep sleep and didn''t know when he can wake up. He couldn''t find a place to go to the demon world alone. And now there are only two years left for the king''s court to compete for hegemony. I''m afraid he is not allowed to go to the demon world. However, uncle and uncle were dispatched to the channel of the demon world, which was completely beyond his expectation, because it was impossible under normal circumstances. In addition to the clan soldiers attached to the family, only some experts who want to gain will go to the channel of the demon world. This battlefield has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is precisely because of this that the Ye family and the demon family do not know how many experts died in this channel. Among them, there must be many pills, magic tools, and even secret scripts. Even the strong experts, their own flesh bodies are extremely rare natural materials and land treasures. Therefore, it will attract countless experts to go, so there is no guard at all. Therefore, generally speaking, other people will not be transferred to go, so it seems that this transfer order is particularly strange. But this transfer order does not violate the clan rules. After all, the order of the high level is the biggest. However, ye Xiwen immediately felt that there was something wrong. This is definitely not normal! "Don''t worry, everything has me!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, as if he felt the self-confidence in Ye Xiwen''s speech box. Ye Qiaoqiao also calmed down and broke his tears into laughter. In fact, if he goes on like this, he must go to the eastern sea to find Ye Xiwen. "What about the big brother and the third brother?" Ye Xiwen asked. "They all followed their father and third uncle to the channel of the demon world. Now I''m the only one left!" Ye Qiaoqiao said. "Well, it''s up to me. You don''t have to worry about it. Just practice well!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes!" Ye Qiaoqiao nodded. After appeasing Ye Qiaoqiao, ye Xiwen rushed to the law enforcement hall and found Ye Xue, who is now in charge of some things in the law enforcement hall. "Ye Xue, can you check it for me? Why are my uncle and third uncle suddenly transferred to the channel of the demon world? According to their strength and status, if they don''t apply for it themselves, they won''t be transferred in the past!" Ye Xiwen immediately asked directly. Ye Xue frowned and said, "I''ve heard about your uncle and third uncle. According to their situation, if it''s not necessary, it''s impossible to be directly recruited into the army. Our Ye family has a clan army specially trained since childhood. Your uncle and third uncle are just accomplishments in the later stage of human life, and there''s no need to be specially transferred!" "Why on earth is that?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Do you remember the golden Prince and the jade Prince of the Golden Jade Pavilion you offended?" Ye Xue asked. "Why, it has something to do with them. They really dare to make any moths?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said, his heart was cold. During this time, because crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu have been in a closed state, and his strength is constantly improving, the people in Jinyu Pavilion dare not directly find him trouble. He thought these people had stopped. Now it seems that they haven''t stopped at all. On the contrary, they are still making small moves behind their backs. "Now it is said that Prince Jin and Prince Yu have passed the customs, and have successively passed the natural disaster of heaven and man, and rushed into heaven and man in one breath. It is said that even the owner of the house was shocked by this matter!" Ye Xuedao. Ye Xiwen said, "it''s impossible. It''s just a state of heaven and man. How can it really disturb the owner?" Among the giants like the Ye family, there are countless experts. Even there are many experts in the realm of heaven and man. Although the birth of a master in the realm of heaven and man is gratifying, it is absolutely impossible to disturb the Ye family owners to come forward in person. What''s the reason? (to be continued) Chapter 1417 Originally, ye Xiwen thought it was impossible for the Ye family to produce any more moths. After all, with his inclusion in the list of hidden dragons, whether he admits it or not, he has to admit one thing, that is, ye Xiwen has long been different, and even has a promising future. In addition, in the line of wind king star, several top experts of the young generation of the Ye family, He had a good relationship with him again. He was not alone when he first entered the Ye family. Even the golden Prince and the jade Prince were gradually forgotten by him. Even if they were closed to heaven and man, he was not afraid at all. But I didn''t expect this to happen now. "It''s impossible for ordinary masters of heaven and man to disturb the master, but Prince Jin and Prince Yu are the top masters of the young generation. Before you, ye Qianqian and ye void appeared, their status was almost equivalent to that of the five bullies in the new generation. Otherwise, they dare not claim to be prince Jin and Prince Yu, which is what ordinary people dare to do Take your name? Over time, people don''t remember their original names! " Ye Xue said, "this is a kind of capital in itself. They all hang up their numbers at the top. How can they not pay attention at this time." Ye Xue continued: "And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they have a good master. Their master ye Zhenmo is in a high position in our Ye family. It is said that his parents died in the battle with the demon family, so he changed his name to ye Zhenmo, which means he will never give up with the demon family. He has made great achievements since his debut, and later for many years Guarding at the entrance of Ye''s house and the passage of the demon world can be said to have made great contributions. Even our house should be polite to them. Moreover, he has taught many experts over the years. In addition to the two youngest disciples, Prince Jin and Prince Yu, there are many experts in heaven and man alone, and one of the most famous is zhongbatian, one of the five bullies! " "What zhongbatian is also his disciple?" Ye Xiwen said in dismay that there is no need to say the status of the five bullies in the Ye family. Just seeing that nanbatian can independently take charge of such major events as Tianyu palace, we know that now, as the five bullies gradually grow up, they will almost become the backbone of the new generation of the ye family. Among the five bullies, zhongbatian has the strongest strength and almost overwhelms the other four bullies. That''s why they are called zhongbatian by good people. It''s also because of their strong strength. You can imagine the name of Zhong batian. Ye Xiwen heard it like thunder, but now I hear that Zhong batian is actually the disciple of Ye Zhenmo and the elder martial brother of Prince Jin and Prince Yu. With the support of such elder martial brothers and such masters, it''s no wonder that Prince Jin and Prince Yu still dare to find their own trouble even after they are listed in the list of hidden dragons. Among the three generations of the old, middle-aged and young, their department has the most top experts. It can be called a department for all ages. It''s very good. Ye Xue nodded and said: "Yes, zhongbatian is the most proud disciple of Ye Zhenmo cult. Ye Zhenmo himself is eccentric and has offended many people. However, it is precisely because there are disciples like zhongbatian who have boundless future, so many people will not care about zhongbatian even if they look at zhongbatian''s face, which exacerbates his eccentric character. Even our master will give him three comings Because he not only made outstanding contributions and guarded the channel of the demon world for many years, but also handed over such a disciple! " When ye Xiwen heard this, he immediately understood Ye Xue''s meaning. With such a complex relationship, this matter is more than a general problem. Originally, because crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu are closed, the action of Jin Yuge is not big. Ye Xiwen ignored it. Unexpectedly, he made a moth as soon as he left the customs. Ye Xiwen now worships ye Zhentian and becomes the leader of the law enforcement hall. It''s not easy to deal with him, so he tries to deal with the separation of luoye city. In other words, the separation of deciduous city actually suffers because of himself. "In fact, ye Zhenmo gave this order himself. In the name of the need of the anti magic front, he sent your uncle and third uncle into the channel of the demon world. In fact, ye Zhenmo has been operating there for many years. His power is deep-rooted. Your uncle and third uncle have been transferred here, which can almost be said to be a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth!" Ye Xue said. "Damn it!" Ye Xiwen was furious, "mean, if you have the ability, come to me and go to my family. What is it?" Why Ye Xiwen doesn''t understand Ye Xue''s meaning is very clear. In the channel of the demon world, it is almost the territory that ye Zhenmo has operated for countless years. In that place, it can almost be said that uncle and third uncle will die. As long as they move a little carefully and transfer them to the front line, can they survive? At that time, there is no place to reason. Fighting in the channel of the demon world is for the Ye family at a young age, for the Terran at a large age, and even for the peace of the whole ancient world. What is the sacrifice of a person. Ye Xiwen almost thought a little and immediately figured out what they wanted to do. "For your sake, the hall leader has personally gone to ye Zhenmo, but he blocked it back. It can be said that he caught it. Even if you find the house owner, it''s useless. Our Ye family has been able to thrive and prosper for so many years. It depends on this system. Even the house owner can''t overthrow this system for your sake Degrees! " Ye Xue said that there was some helplessness in her tone. This matter made the law enforcement hall jump a while ago. After returning from ye Zhenmo, ye Zhentian was always in a state of rage, and the roar could be heard even far away. Ye Xiwen also knows that the key to a force''s eternal prosperity is the maintenance of the system. The leader of the Ye family can''t take the lead to destroy this system, and the Ye family will be destroyed. Ye Zhentian has been very grateful for arguing with ye Zhenmo for him. "Is there no other way?" Ye Xiwen said gnashing his teeth. Ye Xue replied, "now the only way is to wait for their service time to pass. Even if they want to be transferred to the demon world channel to serve, it can''t be permanent. The time is two years. If your uncle and third uncle can survive two years, they can retire naturally. Then they can''t find a reason to deal with your family!" "Two years, two years, in such a dangerous place as the channel of the demon world, every minute is dangerous. It''s not easy to live for two years, not to mention the secret plot of Ye Zhenmo!" Ye Xiwen was so angry that he almost burned through the sky. "Anyway, thank you for this time. I''ll see Shifu!" After ye Xiwen said goodbye to Ye Xue, he immediately went to see ye Zhentian. "Have you heard about it?" Ye Zhentian said that there was still an unquenchable anger in his tone. He personally came to the door as the head of the law enforcement hall to make it clear that he was blocked back by Ye Zhenmo. It''s really unreasonable. If other people were changed, ye Zhentian couldn''t give up, but even if the matter was told to the owner, they didn''t make sense. It was obvious that he wanted to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble on purpose, But there is no way. If ye Zhentian''s temper is stubborn, like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard, then ye Zhenmo is perverse and eccentric, moody, like the weather. He changes his face when he says he changes his face. "I know that old guy too, and I''ve known him for many years. Originally, he guarded the channel of the demon world for Yejia town for countless years. I admire his perseverance and credit. Now it seems that he''s just an old man!" Ye Zhentian gnashed his teeth and said, "in order to deal with you, he actually used such dirty means. He really thought I couldn''t catch him. Why can''t he? Tell me about the family rules. If you really want to talk about the family rules, I''ll make him cry very rhythmically every minute!" Ye Zhentian is furious. If you are familiar with the family rules, who can compare with him, the leader of the law enforcement hall. Many of the Ye family rules are revised by him and kept in mind. According to family rules, many people may be doomed, but even institutions such as the law enforcement hall sometimes have to turn a blind eye. "Master, you have done a lot for me in this matter!" Ye Xiwen said that this is also the truth. In this matter, ye Zhentian even came to the door to plead for him, which is a miracle for ye Zhentian as ye Xiwen knows. Because he is the leader of the law enforcement hall, he is very stubborn and rigid. In particular, he is never confused about the survival of the Ye family. If necessary, he can charge in the front line in person, and he won''t frown when he dies. But now he pleads for his affairs. It is very common for others, but it is very rare for him. Ye Xiwen is very grateful. "Since it''s our little generation''s business, let''s deal with it. I must make them pay the price!" Ye Xiwen said. After saying goodbye to ye Zhentian, ye Xiwen immediately returned to the No. 1 secret place. At this time, the No. 1 secret place has been very lively, especially in the herringbone secret place. Ye Xiwen jumped out like a rocket and directly sat down as the strong master of the No. 1 secret place, and the two traditional strong princes, Prince Jin and Prince Yu, Now it has entered the realm of heaven and man, and its strength is unfathomable. Now the two sides are finally going to match, which makes many people excited. (to be continued) Chapter 1418 The grudges between the two sides can even be traced back to the time when ye Xiwen won the championship of the family competition. At that time, ye Xiwen, who got the nine turn taixuan golden pill, became the target of Prince Jin and Prince Yu. Even not only the prince of gold and the prince of jade, but also many people are coveting the nine turn taixuan gold pill in the No. 1 secret place. However, what people didn''t expect is that ye Xiwen''s growth rate is too amazing. In just a few years, even less than ten years, ye Xiwen has grown to dominate the No. 1 secret place. This also makes many people lose their mind. After all, although the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill is good, it has to be enjoyed by life. If you annoy the little overlord, isn''t it a way to die? Later, on the wind king star, it was even reported that ye Xiwen killed the king''s heaven and human realm master. Almost instantly, he became famous and was pushed to the top of the storm. Later, whether he got the remnant of the heaven and earth life and death map or ranked 20th in the list of hidden dragons, he became a well deserved king and man of the hour in the herringbone secret realm, Although Ye Qianqian and ye xukong both entered the realm of heaven and man one after another, they did not challenge Ye Xiwen''s position as the king of the secret realm of human characters. Ye Qianqian stopped talking. It seems to many people that she and ye Xiwen can have a good relationship and can wear the same pair of pants. Even, many people maliciously speculate that they have an affair and have an ambiguous relationship. Otherwise, how can ye Qianqian defend Ye Xiwen many times. When this speculation first came out, many of Ye Qianqian''s suitors howled. For them, it was a bolt from the blue. Before they started, they were taken away by Ye Xiwen by airborne. Even the masters of heaven and man in the secret land of Di Zi heard the news of their dissatisfaction with Ye Xiwen. But now, with Ye Xiwen''s strength becoming more and more powerful and shaking the Ye family many times, everyone seems to gradually accept this fact. Ye xukong, who was originally thought to be ye Xiwen''s strong opponent, even seemed to be able to easily crush Ye Xiwen''s ye xukong, but he didn''t mean to challenge Ye Xiwen''s position as the king of the human character secret realm. He was practicing all day, just like a ascetic. Because of this, in the eyes of the public, the two people who had the qualification to challenge Ye Xiwen were indifferent. Everyone put out this mind and gradually accepted Ye Xiwen as the master of the No. 1 secret place. But I don''t want to. Now crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu have left the customs one after another, and have entered the realm of heaven and man. This is also a very big thing for the whole Ye family. Before ye Xiwen, ye Qianqian and ye void were born, crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu were the most popular, although they may not be the strongest in the human character secret realm at that time, But he is the most top expert among the young generation. In addition, the contradiction with Ye Xiwen has almost become the target of public attention at once, and many people know that the separation of luoye city is suddenly transferred to the channel of the demon world. With such a fuse between the two sides, how can they coexist peacefully. When ye Xiwen appeared in the herringbone secret place, the whole secret place was a sensation, and countless powerful thoughts swept over. Everyone is watching Ye Xiwen to see what he will do. "Ye Xiwen, are you okay?" After ye Xiwen appeared in the herringbone secret place, ye Qianqian''s figure also appeared in front of him. Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Qianqian''s jade like face, smiled and said, "I''m fine, but some people are impatient!" "Let me help you!" Ye Qianqian said. She just said this, which shows her heart. No matter what kind of enemy she is, she is willing to face with him. "No, just these smelly fish and rotten shrimp. I don''t need your help. How can I kill a chicken with an ox knife!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. How could he not know ye Qianqian''s kindness? Ye Qianqian has been able to cultivate all the way up to now. Naturally, there is a huge force behind her. She is afraid that ye Xiwen will suffer. If she also intervenes in this matter, ye Zhenmo will throw a rat''s deterrent anyway. However, he doesn''t want to involve Ye Qianqian in this matter! Ten thousand people come, I go alone! "Yes!" Ye Qianqian was silent and nodded. "It seems that ye Xiwen is really very angry!" "Yes, I was dealt with by such means. If it was me, I would be angry!" "Unfortunately, it''s because ye Xiwen''s strength has improved too fast. In addition, he is still a genius concerned by the top of the family. It''s too difficult to deal with him. In this case, it''s better to start from the people around him!" The divine consciousness of countless roads around began to converge. At this time, several figures jumped over. It was Huoyi, Wu Pengju and ye xukong. After knowing the news of Ye Xiwen''s return, they immediately left the secret land and rushed over. "Ye Xiwen, do you want us to help? In a word, as long as you speak, we will help you!" Huoyi immediately came forward and said, "although I haven''t entered the realm of heaven and man, it''s OK to help you take care of some minions!" At this time, although the Huoyi people have not yet entered the realm of heaven and man, after the experience on the wind king star, their breath has changed dramatically. It can be said that it will be a problem sooner or later to enter the realm of heaven and man. At most, it will be in the past two years. This speed is not slow. It can only be said that ye Xiwen, Ye Qianqian and ye xukong are just too abnormal. "Yes, I don''t like the practice of Prince Jin and Prince Yu. The original overbearing style has been annoying. Now we still use this despicable technique. As long as you say a word, we''ll rush into the battle!" Ye Lanshan is always forthright. She also despises such things. Wu Pengju didn''t speak, but he meant the same thing, otherwise he wouldn''t stand up. Now that they stand up, they have drawn a clear line with Prince Jin and Prince Yu. "I can help you. They are just local chickens and dogs!" Ye xukong said, his eyes burning. After ye Xiwen broke it for him last time, his heart was also very shocked. No one has ever paid for him like this since he was a child. He has been practicing since childhood. He is like a ascetic. He is also extremely proud in the bottom of his heart, because he is the son of God and his peers are not worthy to associate with him. Ye Xiwen is the first person to defeat him, but he is also the first person who is willing to sacrifice his life for his death. At this time, he directly stood up, Show support for ye Xiwen. Seeing the support of all the people, ye Xiwen immediately felt a warm current flowing through his heart, but at this time, he had decided not to involve them all, and immediately said, "no, I''ll leave the matter to me. As you said, it''s just a local chicken and a dog. You don''t need to be the son of God!" Ye xukong grinned and said this from other people''s mouths. Ye xukong despised it at all, but it was said in Ye Xiwen''s mouth and naturally had a different weight in his heart. "These are the most powerful people in our herringbone secret place. Now they all stand up to support Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, how long has he just come to our herringbone secret place? Such contacts have been expanded, so that these talents with eyes higher than the top are willing to fight for him!" "Yes, ye Xiwen is not that simple. Now he has gathered the support of so many people. They are the pride of nature. Which one behind doesn''t have the support of giants. Even ye Zhenmo should take into account their attitude!" "Yes, there is something wrong with this thing itself. I also think it is inappropriate to do it like this. Even if there is any contradiction with Ye Xiwen, just go to him. Why use this means to lose your identity!" Many people in the people''s character secret place secretly thought that ye Xiwen''s contacts had expanded to this point. They vaguely remember the war between the eight sides when ye Xiwen first came a few years ago. At that time, he had almost no friends. Many people were very dissatisfied with his entry into Tianzi No. 1 Secret place. Ye Xiwen lined up and flew directly to the No. 3 and No. 4 secret places of the herringbone. Fortunately, the No. 10 secret places of the herringbone were all gathered in one area, so there was no need to be afraid of not finding a place at all. Ye Xiwen flew over the No. 3 secret place, and his strong breath was released without reservation, and shrouded in the No. 3 secret place in an instant. "Prince Kim, get out of here!" Ye Xiwen''s roar directly shook the whole herringbone No. 3 secret place. Even with the protection of the array, the array was also shaking violently. "If you don''t get out again, don''t blame me for smashing this place!" Although the secret realm array in the herringbone secret realm claims to be able to resist the attacks of experts at the level of heaven and earth, no matter what array, it can''t really stop the indiscriminate bombing of experts at the level of heaven and earth all the time. Think you''ll be fine if you hide in the array? How naive! Of course, such things as attack array will definitely be punished by the family, but ye Xiwen, who has been extremely angry, has long ignored these. "Are you ye Xiwen?" At this time, there was a slight doubt, but a somewhat cold voice came from behind Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen turned and looked, but he saw a man in his twenties, dressed in a Chinese robe, extremely gorgeous and like a crown of jade. At this time, he stared at Ye Xiwen. "Yes, I am. Are you the prince of gold or the prince of jade?" (to be continued) Chapter 1419 "Yes, I am. Are you the prince of gold or the prince of jade?" Ye Xiwen asked after glancing at the visitor. "I am the prince of jade!" The young man sneered and said, "he has gone to the channel of the demon world, so you don''t have to call him out. There are only some small minions left. Why, are you interested in small minions?" Instead, ye Xiwen smiled and asked, "it was your idea that my uncle and third uncle were transferred to the channel of the demon world?" "It''s my idea. Originally, Prince Jin planned to kill them directly. However, I think, what''s the meaning of killing them directly? Hahaha, just like the cat has to tease before eating the mouse?" Prince Yu''s face wore a somewhat cold smile, "I''ve heard a lot of things about you these days. How about it? Do you feel very weak? This is the power of the collective and the power of the system!" The words reflected the two people''s different personalities. Prince Jin was obviously grumpy, and Prince Yu was even colder. "Then I''ll tell you, not all the time, the power of the system is useful, for example, now!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "With you, I''m a master of heaven and man. What are you, and you deserve to be presumptuous in front of me!" With a burst of drink and a move with both hands, the jade Prince immediately flew out of thousands of flying swords. Each flying sword burst into brilliant light, forming a long river of kendo, and instantly killed Ye Xiwen. "Let you see my means of belonging to heaven and man!" "Heaven and man, is it a hair? I don''t like to kill!" Ye Xiwen shouted, "today I''ll break your heart and let you see the gap with me. The system is a fart. I want you to never dare to oppose me!" On Ye Xiwen''s hand, there also appeared a long sword formed by the cohesion of sword meaning. The sword light was fierce for tens of feet and cut down directly towards the long river of sword path. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the whole river was blown out of a huge gap on the spot. Then the sword light in his hand was as powerful as bamboo, and it broke in. Where ye Xiwen had seen, all the flying swords of the jade Prince collapsed on the spot. The sword light rose in the wind, grew into hundreds of feet in an instant, and went straight to the face of Prince Yu. "How could it be so powerful!" Prince Yu was stunned and retreated, but ye Xiwen''s sword grew faster than he thought. "Brush!" The sword light directly penetrated through his body. The prince Yu avoided the sword light in time, but ye Xiwen''s sword light directly cut out some blood mist. At the next moment, Prince Yu appeared more than ten miles away and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. There was a blood stain on his shoulder, which was unusually conspicuous. Even if he escaped faster, he was cut off by Ye Xiwen''s sword. If he was a little slower, even his arm would be cut off. His eyes flickered. Although he had heard some rumors about ye Xiwen before, he didn''t believe it at all. Who knows that his previous negligence directly gave him a huge surprise. "Today I want you to pay for what you have done!" Ye Xiwen burst out and drank. Another sword light rose in the wind, rose hundreds of feet into the sky and fell. "Die!" With a roar, the jade prince also shot directly, put his hands out, and suddenly a huge mountain like jade fell directly and rolled down directly. Without warning, this jade mountain exudes a palpitating terrorist danger. "Boom!" Jianmang and Yushan collided fiercely. It was like two gods were in a stalemate in the sky. For a time, no one let anyone. "It''s so powerful. Ye Xiwen''s powerful means say that he killed the king''s master of heaven and earth on the wind king star. Now it seems that it''s almost the same!" "Hiss, he''s only half a step into the world of heaven and man, and it''s so terrible. If he steps into the world of heaven and man, how can he compete with the five bullies immediately?" The confrontation between the two has directly attracted countless people''s discussion, especially Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness at the level of heaven and man in the herringbone secret place for the first time. Such a confrontation at the level of heaven and man may not be much in the secret place of earth character, but it is a rare scene in a hundred years only in the secret place of human character. Generally speaking, after entering the realm of heaven and man, you will enter the secret realm of earth character, and rarely stay in the secret realm of human character. Moreover, generally speaking, it is normal that only one person has entered the realm of heaven and man in more than ten years, or even decades. It is very difficult to gather more than two experts in the realm of heaven and man, Like now, there are five masters of heaven and man in one breath. They gather in the herringbone secret place, which is even less extreme. Moreover, the confrontation between the two even attracted the attention of the strong in the secret land of Di Zi. More than a dozen powerful thoughts swept over, as if exploring the battle. For them, the general half step battle of heaven and man may not be in their eyes at all, but the battle involving heaven and man is enough to attract their attention. "Let you know why I call Prince Yu!" The jade Prince sneered and opened his mouth directly, and a jade sword spit out directly. This is an amazing sword Qi quenched after he collected the jade essence of the world. Even if he is an expert in heaven and earth, he will still be killed on the spot. He is already an expert at the level of heaven and man. At this level, martial artists can be said to be integrated with heaven and earth. Because of this, all martial arts can play a great power in their hands, even far beyond the terrorist power of the original move. Originally, this was not a sword technique used for surprise attack. What identity and strength did he have, and how could he need a surprise attack? But in the battle with Ye Xiwen, he chose a surprise attack for no other reason, that is, he really felt Ye Xiwen''s threat to him. He knows that even if the normal method can defeat Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid he can''t kill Ye Xiwen in a short time. In that case, even if he wins, he won''t have any face. As for whether his reputation is good or not, he doesn''t care at all. The winner won''t be blamed. "When!" With a loud roar, his jade sword stood on a huge tripod, which was the automatic protection of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. "You have indeed become a natural Sutra. Even ordinary masters of heaven and man will be easily killed by you, but this is not your strength to plot against me. If you only have such a level, you will be doomed today!" Ye Xiwen sneered and shouted. The jade Prince is not famous. Even if he has just broken into the realm of heaven and man, he has surpassed most experts in the same realm. The experts who easily kill heaven and man are definitely not joking, even compared with Ye Xiwen when he just stepped into the early stage of the realm of heaven and man. "Powerful, these two people are both powerful. They are the best of the younger generation of my Ye family. Their cultivation is terrible. Although the jade Prince is crazy, he does have the strength to be crazy. When we just entered the realm of heaven and man, we definitely didn''t have such strength." "But what''s more powerful is the boy who can''t even kill him in such a raid. He''s scared to death. Such strength is shocking. If he steps into heaven and man''s territory, he won''t reach the standard and strength of Tianzi secret territory at once!" "Is this still the combat power of people who walk half a day?" "But I can''t be wrong. I''m not wrong. He hasn''t stepped into the realm of heaven and man. He can''t integrate with heaven and earth at all. Otherwise, the jade Prince is afraid that he will lose with one move!" "But it''s not much worse now. It''s a pity that the jade Prince is so proud that he will be lost in Ye Xiwen''s hands!" This fight not only shocked the experts in the herringbone secret realm, but also shocked some of the shocked great figures in the heaven and man realm in the earth word secret realm, some of whom were even the most profound strongmen in the heaven and man realm. However, according to the rules, as members of the secret land of Di Zi, they can''t go back. It''s the limit to pay attention to Yuan Shen like this. It''s impossible to go back and investigate with their own eyes. Of course, the most shocked was not others, but Prince Yu. His heart was like a tsunami. In his heart, there was a trace of fear about ye Xiwen''s strength. Originally, he didn''t care if he heard about ye Xiwen''s achievements. He never believed in spreading false information, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would be so terrible after the real fight. His raid didn''t hurt Ye Xiwen. How terrible his real strength should be! Fortunately, he has not entered the realm of heaven and man, otherwise, is there any way for him to live? "Fortunately, he hasn''t stepped into the realm of heaven and man, and can''t display the unity of heaven and man. If such a person grows up, it''s a disaster. We must kill him as soon as possible!" The jade Prince''s eyes flickered fiercely, with an eager look. He was already desperate for the hope of killing Ye Xiwen in the future. He was already very clear about ye Xiwen''s terror. When he entered the realm of heaven and man in the future, where would he have a foothold? Although he was also making progress, he could not distinguish between the rapid progress of heaven and man and the rapid progress of heaven and man. The stalemate in the sky continues. The jade mountain of the jade Prince is also a treasure, heavier than Mount Tai. At this time, the whole mountain range is completely smashed down. Ye Xiwen is even more amazing. He has a great body. He immediately pulls out the mountains and rivers! "Ha!" The jade Prince roared, but his body suddenly merged with the whole world. Heaven and man are one! (to be continued) Chapter 1420 He even integrated himself into the sky. This is something that can be really done only when he reached the heaven and human environment. Even if he is half a step away from the heaven and human environment, it is impossible to do it at all. Moreover, reaching the unity of heaven and man can not be entered at any time. It takes a long time for those who first enter the territory of heaven and man, even to enter the state of unity of heaven and man, let alone freely enter the state of unity of heaven and man in battle. The name of the jade Prince is absolutely worthy of its name. However, there is no doubt that the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved after entering the state of the unity of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen can feel that he has entered the state of unity of heaven and man, and his momentum has been elevated. The whole field scattered and completely shrouded Ye Xiwen in it. "Now I''ll let you know that your strength is not enough in front of the whole world!" Prince Yu smiled grimly and was completely angered by Ye Xiwen''s words. The huge jade mountain above Ye Xiwen''s head began to grow bigger and bigger, rose in the wind and fell. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen flew out ahead and cut off with a flame knife. "Boom!" The whole sky was caught in a sea of fire, and the jade mountain was directly burned. "Brush!" The jade Prince spewed out his flying sword and fell on his hand. He immediately cut out the light of the sword. In an instant, the pressure was like a mountain. He didn''t know how many times stronger than just now. In his whole body, many laws of heaven appeared. In front of the real masters of heaven and man, nothing is a secret. A machete appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand and said coldly, "what about heaven and man? Today, I just want to tell you that the gap between you and me has been so big that you can''t imagine. It''s no use even if you enter the state of unity of heaven and man!" Indeed, he has entered the state of the unity of heaven and man, and his strength has improved a lot, but no matter how he improves, he is still in the state of heaven and man. As long as he is still in this state, he cannot be ye Xiwen''s opponent. He is invincible in this realm! "Brush!" A startling light flashed by and cut out a knife shadow hundreds of feet long in the sky. It rose across the sky and flew directly at the sword. Seeing this amazing blade, Prince Yu''s face changed. How could he not be surprised in the face of such coercion? Compared with before, ye Xiwen''s strength was a bit higher, that is to say, ye Xiwen didn''t do his best just now. He was surprised and angry. Sure enough, as he expected, ye Xiwen''s sword light swept across the sky, instantly fell down, crushed all his sword light, and then cut him hard. "Kara!" Almost at once, he felt that the world had collapsed and the violent forces had suppressed it, making his whole body sound like hunting and his bones creak. Even if he was a master of heaven and man, he could not have caused such a big duck pear to him. Almost in an instant, a jade giant rose from his body, spread out his hands and protected him. "Boom!" The terrible knife light hit the jade giant, and the whole jade giant''s spread hands began to crack inch by inch. "How can it be so strong!" Even under the protection of the jade giant, the jade crown prince can still feel that the violent Dao Gang is raging on him. Even if it is only the aftereffect, he can live and die an expert who is half a step away from the human world. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that there would be such a terrible world. At this time, he finally knew what ye Xiwen relied on. At the same time, he also finally knew that ye Xiwen''s ranking on the list of hidden dragons was not in vain. "Is that the only way, Prince Yu, you let me down too much. Did the top experts of the young generation of the Ye family only have such a level?" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice hit his mind like thunder. "I''ll let you know today what the consequences are for you to annoy me!" "Strong, too strong. A warrior who takes half a step into the world of heaven and man is so strong!" "It''s hard to imagine that with the strength of Prince Yu, they have completely fallen into the disadvantage. It''s shocking!" "I don''t believe it. I must be dreaming. How can ye Xiwen be so strong!" In particular, some newcomers who have just joined the herringbone secret place do not know ye Xiwen''s power at all. At this time, when they really see that the jade crown prince who was born and killed by Ye Xiwen as a master of heaven and human place is retreating, their eyes will stare round, and those old people are even more frightened, because they find that compared with a few years ago, Ye Xiwen''s strength increased by more than one and a half days, which was simply a geometric multiple. All the people were boiling, even the experts in the secret place of Di Zi were no exception. But then the killing intention in the eyes of Prince Yu was more chilly, and his heart to kill Ye Xiwen was more firm. Ye Xiwen is so dangerous that such people can''t stay at all. Otherwise, their Golden Jade Pavilion may be completely buried in Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Ye Xiwen, do you really think I''m poor? Let me show you what God jade is!" The jade prince, who was overwhelmed by the pressure of Ye Xiwen''s knife, seemed to urge some secret method. His whole body began to be covered with a layer of jade color. The whole person looked like a jade man. The terrible jade tide swept all directions and shocked all around. For a moment, a big hand was caught on the spot and grabbed Ye Xiwen''s knife Qi. "Break it for me!" The jade Prince burst into a drink, but he directly grabbed and exploded Ye Xiwen''s knife Qi, and then Shengsheng grabbed it and annihilated it. Ye Xiwen was surprised. The jade prince was more powerful and difficult than he thought. "The real body of what God jade is all local chicken and tile dogs. In front of me, it''s all bullshit. Break it for me!" A burst of bronze color appeared on Ye Xiwen, and it was the bully body that automatically showed up. The complete bronze color made Ye Xiwen look like a fellow, shining in the air. The whole world will be collapsed by this smell. "Break it directly!" Ye Xiwen roared violently and pointed out directly, shaking the sky! The void shook wildly all day, and the collapse was like a shocking accident. "Hiss, what''s this move? Why is it so terrible?" There was great consternation. Ye Xiwen pointed directly to the prince Yu. "Boom!" A startling explosion and an unparalleled wave of terror swept away in all directions. The real body of the jade Prince''s divine jade has not begun to show its power, but cracks have begun to appear. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The jade Prince''s jade like body began to crack one by one. "Impossible!" Prince Yu shouted. He couldn''t believe it. He was desperate. No matter what strength he showed, he always seemed to be unable to really touch the bottom of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength was always a thousand times more terrible than he thought. "What''s impossible!" Ye Xiwen stepped out with a sneer and swung a big mouth with a big hand. "Pa!" With a loud slap in the face, the jade crown prince was blown out directly. There were a trace of cracks on the whole head, just like a crack on a jade product. People were frightened. But ye Xiwen didn''t finish yet. He caught up again and directly caught the prince Yu on the spot. Another big ear scraper slapped him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand is like gold and stone, and the body of the jade Prince is like jade. At this time, ye Xiwen caught it and photographed the sound of gold and iron on the spot. "What are you? Dare to touch my family!" "Things like pigs and dogs!" "This slap is to avenge you for letting Jinyu Pavilion chase me!" Every time ye Xiwen roared, he gave him a big slap. The head of Prince Yu began to crack and expand. He has almost been slapped by Ye Xiwen. No one has ever dared to treat him like this, which makes him almost crazy. "Ye Xiwen, either you kill me, or I will make you regret it all your life!" The jade Prince''s eyes were full of hatred. "I won''t give you this chance!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen immediately abandoned him to Gao Gao, and then kicked Prince Yu directly. "Whew!" The jade prince was like a shell. He was directly blown out on the spot, and then hit it. There was a terrible collision sound in the No. 4 secret territory. A small mushroom cloud grew up, and countless yards were annihilated at once. "Ye Xiwen, how dare you waste my martial arts!" In the No. 4 secret place, Prince Yu shouted a startling cry, which really made the listener cry and the listener sad. "What is your martial arts? What can''t be abolished!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. There was a sound of air-conditioning around him. He dared to do it. He dared to do it! Everyone was a little silly. They didn''t expect that this matter would come to this point in the end. Especially in full view of the public, he actually abolished the skill of crown prince Yu. It''s really bold. You know, what''s the identity of crown prince Yu? He''s a proud disciple of Ye Zhenmo. Most people don''t even have the qualification to look up to him. He was actually abolished his martial arts. For them, ye Xiwen will undoubtedly pierce the sky in their hearts. "What a cruel heart. It''s so cruel to start at a young age. I don''t think you can keep it at all, otherwise it will be a disaster in the future!" (to be continued) Chapter 1421 "What a cruel heart. It''s so cruel to start at a young age. I don''t think you can keep it at all, otherwise it will be a disaster in the future!" A cold and terrible voice came from the sky, and then a big hand directly patted it down. It penetrated the void on the spot and wanted to catch Ye Xiwen to death, otherwise it wouldn''t stop at all. Almost instantly, ye Xiwen felt that there was a danger approaching. For a moment, his body retreated and Shengsheng avoided this big hand. "Boom!" This big hand directly destroyed a void. But this big hand didn''t mean to stop at all, and grabbed it in the direction of Ye Xiwen, but almost at the same time, an Optimus big hand grabbed it from No. 1 secret territory. "Ye Zhenmo, you''ve passed!" But it was the voice of Ye Lao. The two giant hands fought in the void, directly tearing open the sky and crashing into the endless chaotic void. The whole scene was in chaos, with terrible aftershocks everywhere and a wave of terror. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. At last, it was fortunately that ye Lao finally made a move. Otherwise, in the end, I''m afraid he would have to die and be stared at by such a terrible old thing. It''s really a place to die. Ye Zhenmo''s strength is much stronger than he thought. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid he has stepped into the nine heaven peak of heaven and man, which is not much weaker than ye family leader. But he didn''t expect that ye Zhenmo actually did it after he abandoned the jade prince. Or, he didn''t expect that ye Zhenmo actually did it so early. Didn''t it say that he was sitting in the channel of the demon world? Why are you here now! At this time, a wave came from the void. A middle-aged man strode from the void, his face was gloomy and stared at Ye Xiwen as if he were going to swallow him on the spot. His eyes are cold, like ghosts. "Are you ye Zhenmo?" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, it''s me!" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "I''ve heard of you. Although you came back from the outside, it''s hard to say whether it''s my Ye family''s seed. Moreover, you are a troublemaker and constantly provoke right and wrong. It''s also a disaster or a blessing for such a person to stay in our Ye family!" "I''m in trouble? If it weren''t for your two good disciples to rob my jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill first, things wouldn''t be like this!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "If they want it, give it to them. You don''t even understand this truth!" Ye Zhenmo said coldly, "these miraculous pills are not worthy of you!" "I don''t deserve it. Is that waste material lying on the ground qualified to have it?" Ye Xiwen sneered at ye Zhenmo''s words. "Master, if you kill him, you must kill him. He dares to abolish my martial arts. Asshole, I must kill him!" The angry roar of crown prince Yu came from the No. 4 secret realm. As one of the two leaders of the Golden Jade Pavilion, he didn''t want to be forced to this share by Ye Xiwen. Most importantly, he was also abolished by Ye Xiwen. This is simply destroying his life. How can he not hate it. He had completely forgotten that if he and Prince Jin hadn''t been eyeing Ye Xiwen''s jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill and coveting it, they wouldn''t have had to develop to this point. The so-called multiple wrongs would have killed themselves. He wouldn''t think about it at all. In his opinion, all this was caused by Ye Xiwen. How could he be so miserable without Ye Xiwen. "Hum, don''t talk so much. You''re still in broad daylight and in full view of the public. You don''t deserve to be a disciple of my Ye family. You''re just an animal. I kill you for the Ye family!" Ye Zhenmo said coldly. "If I''m an animal like this, aren''t you an old animal, because the two little animals you raised didn''t do such things less, and you''re a person like a great master. Now you''re actually using this way to deal with my younger generation. Don''t you have the slightest guilt?" Ye Xiwen retorted. "Guilt, this word will not appear in my dictionary!" Ye Zhenmo said disdainfully, "if they die, I didn''t kill them, but you. Taking a stake in me is not something you caused. How can they be unlucky with you? It''s obviously you!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and said, "what a sharp toothed man who confuses black and white. It''s clear that you want to transfer them into the channel of the demon world. Now it''s not mine. I''m like this. What can you do to me? You dare to hurt my closest relatives, and I''ll make you an old beast to be an old lone husband!" When people around him heard this, they couldn''t help but be shocked. When ye Xiwen said this, he simply said to kill all the disciples and relatives of Ye Zhenmo. Otherwise, how can he be a single husband. But it''s just the jade prince. After all, it''s nothing, but it even involves the terrorist existence of zhongbatian, the head of the five bullies. Even he was not afraid. Ye Xiwen shocked them far less than that. "What a wicked little beast!" Ye Zhenmo bit his teeth and growled, "today I''m going to strip you of your skin and cramp. You can''t be reborn forever!" "Ye Zhenmo, you''ve passed!" At this time, there was a long sigh from old ye in the No. 1 secret realm. For him, even at the last moment of his life, he still wanted to leave something for the Ye family. For the old people who fought for the Ye family, nothing is more important than the development of the Ye family. However, when he really saw Ye Xiwen and ye Zhenmo confront each other, he was still very helpless. Ye Zhenmo had been guarding Ye Jiazhen for thousands of years in the channel of the demon world, which can be called hard work and high achievements. Behind him was the support of Prince Jin, Prince Yu and Zhong batian, one of the five bullies. In addition, he himself was deeply intertwined in the channel of the demon world, Such a person, even the Ye family owner, should be afraid of three-thirds of his existence. Ye Xiwen is the top expert of the young generation. He has a bright future. I don''t know where he can go. He doesn''t want to see the two confront like this, because there is no other result except to make the relatives hurt the enemies. But it happened that he could not control it at all. As ye Zhenmo clearly transferred Ye Xiwen''s family to die, and ye Xiwen abandoned the jade crown prince, there was no way to reconcile the grievances between the two sides. But at this time, he must not let ye Zhenmo kill Ye Xiwen. He must stand on Ye Xiwen''s side. "Yes, what''s wrong with me? My apprentice''s martial arts were abolished by him. Can''t I even get justice?" Ye Zhentian shouted at the No. 1 secret place, obviously very angry. "You and I know the whole story clearly. Aren''t you afraid of other people''s criticism when you use such means to deal with the children of the Ye family?" Ye Lao sighed and said. "Go away, I''m not afraid of criticism. Have they criticized less over the years?" Ye Zhenmo didn''t care at all, "I just want him to die, even if it''s to pay the price. I don''t want him to kill for his life. As long as he abolishes his martial arts, I won''t pursue this matter!" "Ha ha, it''s really iron teeth and copper teeth. What a big breath. I''ll take the good deeds done by your apprentice in one breath!" Ye Xiwen laughed angrily and said, "I haven''t investigated your responsibility yet. I advise you to return all my relatives. If anything comes to me, don''t play tricks behind my back. What I hate most is this kind of people. If they have any mistakes, I''ll make you an old beast into an old single husband!" "Asshole!" Ye Zhenmo was furious, pointed to Ye Xiwen and said, "do you want to protect him? I must let him die today!" As everyone knows, ye Zhenmo said you are ye Lao in the No. 1 secret territory. Not everyone knows Ye Lao''s existence. It should be said that the vast majority of people do not know ye Lao''s existence, because ye Lao never goes out after entering the No. 1 secret realm. Many people still have the impression of him when he first came that day. But everyone didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence in Ye Xiwen''s No. 1 secret territory, which could resist the terrorist raid of Ye Zhenmo. "He is the elite and future of our law enforcement hall. I won''t allow you to mess around. Ye Zhenmo, over the years, your evil spirit has become more and more in your eyes and your temperament has become more and more eccentric. Originally, these things are nothing. For the sake of your hard work and high achievements for the Ye family, I won''t care about you. Only him, I will never watch you move towards him Hands! " Ye Lao''s voice came out. "Don''t be too proud, old man. Don''t forget that although the realm is almost the same, you are just an ordinary realm, and I am an invincible existence. Even if it''s a fight, you won''t be my opponent!" Ye Zhenmo said with a cold smile. "Indeed, with your peerless talent, you can be proud of all the experts of your peers, but now you are still in the channel of the demon world. You want to kill people under my eyes because of your separation of the original God. You look down on the old man too much!" Ye Lao''s voice said faintly, but it was a little cold and determined. He made up his mind that the enemy camp should protect Ye Xiwen. "Do you think it''s over to protect him? He has abandoned my beloved disciple. Even if I don''t kill him, I''ll abolish his martial arts and let him have a good taste!" (to be continued) Chapter 1422 "Do you think it''s over to protect him? He has abandoned my beloved disciple. Even if I don''t kill him, I''ll abolish his martial arts and let him have a good taste!" Ye Zhenmo''s expression became colder and colder. His mind locked Ye Xiwen and didn''t give him any chance to escape at all. He just stared at Ye Xiwen. Even when talking with old ye, he didn''t relax at all. I think he really hated Ye Xiwen and must kill him to vent his anger! "One has been abolished. Do you still want to abolish the hope of our Ye family in the future?" Old Ye youyou said. "What is the hope of the Ye family? Such a person is so vicious at a young age. When he grows up, he must be a great disaster to my Ye family. He can''t grow up at all." Ye Zhen said coldly. "I''m cruel. No matter how cruel I am, I can''t compare with your teachers and disciples. They are cruel and shameless. Unexpectedly, they can speak so openly about the robbery. I''ve never seen such shameless teachers and disciples!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "he wants to kill me. I''m just abolishing his martial arts. It''s for the sake of his family. Otherwise, he''s been cold for a long time, and he''ll get your chirping?" Ye Zhenmo''s face immediately pulled down and became more ugly. For him, he was always superior. Who dared to talk to him like this, especially the younger generation. Even Zhong batian was his apprentice. Who dared to shout at him like this. But what really depressed him was that he found that he had no way to refute what ye Xiwen said. Although he was tough and eccentric, his mouth was not his strong point. He suddenly snorted coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. I must abolish your martial arts today!" Ye Zhenmo immediately rolled down with a big hand. "Boom!" This big hand penetrated the void and was about to pat Ye Xiwen to death in an instant. Ye Xiwen retreated again and again. At this time, he found that he couldn''t retreat at all. A powerful force fixed him in it and couldn''t escape at all. Ye Zhenmo''s mind has almost materialized. He can catch people in the air. He doesn''t give ye Xiwen any chance to escape. "I said you''ve passed. It seems that old man hasn''t walked in Ye''s house for a while. You''ve forgotten my dignity!" At this time, ye Lao''s voice came from the No. 1 secret place. There was some anger and anger. It was obviously burned by Ye Zhenmo''s unreasonable behavior several times. "Brush!" A startling competition passed in the air, and Shengsheng blasted ye Zhenmo''s gasification hand, which was instantly blasted by Shengsheng. The terrible explosion shook the whole herringbone No. 1 secret place. If the battle between Prince Yu and ye Xiwen just shocked some experts behind the secret place, now the fight between Ye Lao and ye Zhenmo almost woke up all the experts in the secret place at once, Even in the Tianzi secret realm, many sleeping antiques were suddenly awakened. They were all understanding the eternal life Avenue. If it was only under ordinary circumstances, it would be impossible to startle them. But now, they were not only disturbed, but also woke up all of a sudden. "Isn''t that ye Zhenmo? How could he be so angry?" "No, it''s not ye Zhenmo. It''s just a Yuanshen of Ye Zhenmo. What happened and let his Yuanshen come to the secret territory in person? You know, he has a deep feud with the demon family and his character is perverse, so he usually stays in the channel of the demon world. It''s impossible to disturb him at leisure. Now he''s surprised to kill him I''m afraid it''s not a small matter to be alarmed and come in the incarnation of the yuan God! " "I know this. It seems that a young man abandoned his apprentice''s martial arts, which led to his rage and the incarnation of yuan God. Who knows, it''s not easy behind this young man. Now it''s almost a battle between two defenders!" "Now these young people are really more perverse than one. They don''t know anything about working together for the interests of the Ye family!" The first thing these antiques wake up is to start exchanging news. Everyone knows ye Zhenmo and ye Lao. Some even live in their age. However, it is still a great shock when they really see the two people fighting because of the younger generation. Then, old Ye shot again, drew a big hand all over the sky, and caught ye Zhenmo directly in the air. "Hum!" Ye Zhenmo snorted coldly and roared, "swing the demon to get rid of the devil!" His fist suddenly burst out, and suddenly a fierce light twinkled in the world. His whole person seemed like a God and man in the sky. Wei''an was bright and what demons and ghosts were not enough to see in front of such power. "Boom!" The boxers intersected, and the terrible forces were superimposed, which exploded wildly. However, soon, ye Zhenmo''s boxing strength was only resisted a little, and was caught and killed by Ye Laosheng. When ye was about to catch ye Zhenmo, a golden light flashed in the sky, directly turning Ye''s gasification hand into invisibility, and then a figure came across the sky. When they looked at it, they found that it was no one else, but ye Tianqiong, the head of the Ye family. "What are you going to do? Is it decent to fight like this?" As soon as ye Tianqiong came out, he shouted angrily. "Calm down, master!" "Calm down, master!" At this time, many voices appeared around. At this time, even the owner of the house had appeared. How could these masters hidden in the void not appear and appear one after another? At this time, the sky was full of people, and many masters stood out even in the earth word secret realm and the heaven word secret realm. "Master, you''re here. This little beast has no idea of being a member of the same family at all. I think it''s basically invaded by evil spirits. Come to our Ye family undercover and kill our Ye family''s genius!" Ye Zhenmo just arched his hand a little, even if it was just a wisp of yuan God, he was also ye Zhenmo. He was a high-ranking and meritorious person in the Ye family. Even the owner of the Ye family had to tolerate him. All the people around him could not help but make complaints about themselves. The magic of the leaf town was too impatient to wait. The top hat was directly pressed down. This is the rhythm to kill Ye Xiwen! "Nonsense, it''s clear that you are the old beast who has calculated me again and again. You are a nest of snakes and mice. People like you steal high positions and are the biggest poison of my Ye family!" Ye Xiwen also said impolitely. Many people around turned their eyes. Neither side is a fuel-efficient lamp. One can buckle a big hat more than the other. It''s not bad at all. Ye Zhenmo''s face is a little iron blue. It''s humiliating that he failed to clean up Ye Xiwen just now. Now he let Ye Xiwen buckle a big hat. How can he not be angry? But at this time, the master is here. Although he is domineering and arrogant, he still doesn''t dare to challenge the master''s authority, because the master represents the whole Ye family and challenges the master''s authority, That is tantamount to challenging the whole Ye family. No one can stand such karma. At this time, ye Lao also came out of the No. 1 secret place. He was still in his old age, as if he could die with the wind at any time. At this time, ye Tianqiong stepped forward and said, "you are old and tired. You have fought for our Ye family all your life before, and now you have to be involved. Tianqiong is really ashamed, ashamed!" "What the owner said, old man, life is the Ye family, and death is the ghost of the Ye family. It''s reasonable to do our best for the Ye family. It''s nothing. Anyway, we don''t have a few years to live. So what!" Old ye said faintly. Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised. It was only ye Zhentian who was respectful to old Ye. It''s OK. I didn''t expect that even ye Tianqiong, the leader of the Ye family, should be respectful to old Ye. For the respect of his master, it seemed a little incredible. It must have been an unimaginable figure before. Otherwise, ye Zhenmo wouldn''t be so afraid. Talking so much is a sign of fear. Otherwise, ye Zhenmo will be poisoned as soon as he comes up. You know, ye Zhenmo is in the prime of life and is in the peak state, and ye is already in a period of rapid decline. Even so, ye Zhenmo does not dare to win. Even if it is just a wisp of Yuanshen, it is enough to prove some things. Ye Tianqiong didn''t say much, but looked at both sides and said, "I already know this. Ye Xiwen mutilated his fellow disciple and punished him to guard the side in the channel of the demon world!" "Master!" Ye Zhenmo immediately said that although it was undoubtedly a very severe punishment for many people to guard the edge of the channel in the demon world for two years, it was undoubtedly a light sentence for ye Xiwen, especially for what he had done. The Ye family has always been a heavy judge of maiming their fellow disciples. If ye Xing dies like that, even if it is not clear. Once there is solid evidence, it will not be spared. Otherwise, the Ye family is not in disorder. And he didn''t know why the owner would make such a decision, which was obviously conducive to Ye Xiwen''s punishment. "Don''t worry. In the channel of the demon world, ye Xiwen, you must kill several demon family experts. When you finish the task, you can leave. Otherwise, you will stay in it all your life to make atonement for what you have done!" Ye Tianqiong said. "In addition, ye Zhenmo, I also know the whole story. It''s not just for jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. This matter is over. I don''t want anyone to continue staring at jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. In addition, ye Xiwen''s relatives can be transferred together. They are not suitable to continue in the communication of the demon world!" (to be continued) Chapter 1423 Ye Tianqiong''s words made ye Zhenmo unhappy. It wasn''t for ye Junhai and them. For him, ye Xiwen was what he really wanted to deal with. The others were just mole ants. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen, they wouldn''t even be qualified to let him have a more look. What he really cares about is ye Tianqiong''s words. Although this is only the practice of playing 50 big boards each, in the final analysis, in his opinion, ye Tianqiong still prefers Ye Xiwen. Is it just this kind of punishment to maim fellow disciples? But ye Zhenmo didn''t argue. He thought of a better way. Although Ye Xiwen''s relatives were to be transferred out, he didn''t care about the ants in his eyes. What he really cared about was Ye Xiwen. When he entered the channel of the demon world, he was not dead. He had some ways to concoct him. The abolition of his beloved disciple''s martial arts has made him very angry. He wants to kill Ye Xiwen immediately. But he also knew that it was impossible in the presence of Ye Lao and ye Tianqiong. "Hum, master, I''ll leave!" Ye Zhenmo snorted coldly and left immediately Ye Tianqiong didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at Ye Xiwen. Naturally, there was no doubt about ye Xiwen''s talent. In just a few years, he grew all the way to the level that even heaven and human can defeat and kill, but he can also cause trouble. It seems that this has been the case since a long time ago. Before, there was a life and death diagram of yin and Yang, which put the Ye family on the cusp of the storm. Now, it is against the ye Zhenmo, a high-ranking demon in the Ye family. The old man is very perverse. Although he has some respect in front of him, he is a person who doesn''t sell the face of Ye Zhentian, the leader of the law enforcement hall. Now ye Xiwen has offended him. Obviously, the collision between the two factions is inevitable. The law enforcement hall is in charge of the Ye family. It has been one of the largest forces of the Ye family since ancient times. Ordinary people don''t dare to offend. Ye Zhenmo sits in the channel of the demon world, where most of the Ye family''s strength is concentrated. Ye Zhenmo is not a fuel-saving lamp at all. Originally, if it was just a contest between Ye Xiwen and crown prince Jin and crown prince Yu, he wouldn''t care at all. Only when it involves the level of five bullies can he be qualified to look at him slightly. But now ye Zhenmo, an old man, doesn''t play cards according to common sense and actually takes action against Ye Xiwen himself. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will be doomed if ye is not old. Ye Zhentian is not a character who can calm things down. Although he is not as perverse as ye Zhenmo, he is also an old stubborn, smelly and hard character. It''s impossible to give in. At that time, it may involve the collision of the huge forces of the two sides. At this time, he, the owner of the family, can''t help coming forward. Otherwise, the whole Ye family''s vitality will be lost. "Ye Xiwen, are you convinced of my punishment?" Ye Tianqiong asked. "No objection!" Ye Xiwen said that as long as he could transfer his uncle and third uncle out of the demon world channel, there would be no better result. As for his exile into the demon world channel, he didn''t care much. At least he was more suitable than his uncle and third uncle. Only experts at the level of heaven and man can talk about self-protection in the channel of the demon world. Being beyond the realm in the demon world is basically the same as cannon fodder. The state of Dharma is in it, and there is the possibility of dying at any time. Only heaven and man are enough to protect themselves. As long as you don''t meet many experts who are strong enough, you can protect yourself at leisure. On the contrary, ye Xiwen is grateful. It is enough for ye Tianqiong to do this. Ye Tianqiong could see that ye Xiwen was telling the truth and could not help nodding slightly. Although Ye Xiwen caused trouble everywhere, generally speaking, he was still a person who knew good or bad. It was not like that ye Zhenmo was an old thing who didn''t know good or bad. He would make such a judgment. To a large extent, he also felt that in the final analysis, the situation was due to the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill he gave. Originally, he didn''t care about the younger generation. Who knows, with the continuous improvement of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, this matter not only didn''t stop, but also became more and more serious and escalated, Finally, even ye Zhenmo, the old guy, was startled from the channel of the demon world. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid we''ll get into a lot of trouble. "Well, in the next time, when will you be able to kill 20 demon masters with one heaven and man, ten Heaven and man, two Heaven, five Heaven and man, three Heaven and one heaven and man, four heaven? When can you come out, or you will stay in it all the time!" Ye Tianqiong said that this time, it is indeed a light sentence for ye Xiwen, but it does not mean that ye Tianqiong will easily let him go and harm his fellow disciples. This is a great crime among any forces. If it is only in the dark, he will pass with one eye open and one eye closed, but under the bright light, he will never forgive. Hearing ye Tianqiong''s request, ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. If only heaven and man are the same, even if he wants to kill 20 demons with heaven and man, as long as he is given time, it''s OK, but these ten masters of heaven and man are beyond his ability, Not to mention that there are five demon masters with triple heaven and triple heaven and one demon master with quadruple heaven and human heaven. Unless he enters the heaven and human realm, how much time will it take? "What''s the matter? Do you disagree?" Ye Tianqiong glanced at Ye Xiwen and said that leaving him in the channel of the demon world is not only his training, but also his protection. There are still a lot of people outside who are interested in his yin-yang life and death diagram. At the same time, it also makes him clean for a while and always makes a moth. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said, but now, there is no way. However, for him, the channel of the demon world is not as terrible as many people think. There is a heavenly source mirror near him, which is enough to suppress those demon families. "Well, when you''re ready, go to the devil''s world channel by yourself!" Ye Tianqiong didn''t continue to talk to Ye Xiwen. He turned directly and gradually disappeared into the sky. He disappeared directly into the space, not flying away. Ye Xiwen could not help but be secretly surprised. This instantaneous movement must be possible for talents with very deep spatial attainments. From this point of view alone, the strength of Ye Tianqiong is unimaginable. Even on Bai Xiaosheng''s list, ye Tianqiong''s strength is enough to rank on it. Although I don''t know the specific ranking, just being on the list means ranking among the top powers in the world. After ye Tianqiong left, the onlookers also left one after another. Although many people didn''t say it, they could see that ye Xiwen won a great victory in this collision. Although he was sent to the channel of the demon world, you should know that the jade prince on the other side was directly abandoned his martial arts. Even so, ye Xiwen was only sent to the demon world. Although those experts who asked to be in the world of people for many days seemed to be very serious. The world of people and heaven was four times. Such good players could not be seen even in the channel of the demon world, let alone kill them. In the eyes of many people, this is simply difficult. Even if ye Xiwen is powerful, it is impossible to achieve it in a short time, and during this time, he will be locked in the channel of the demon world. It''s just that. It''s nothing. The real problem is that it''s in ye Zhenmo''s territory. May ye Zhenmo easily let Ye Xiwen go at that time? This has caused many problems for ye Xiwen. It is very difficult to complete the task and even want to live. It''s also right to say that the owner of the house favors Ye Xiwen, and it''s also right to say that they play 50 big boards each. "Mr. Ye, thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble!" Ye Xiwen said to old Ye. "Ye Zhenmo''s action is just trouble for you?" Old Ye looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile and said. Ye Xiwen was a little embarrassed. Even if ye Zhenmo just shot, he was not helpless. Although he didn''t know whether he could escape from his own hand, he still had a way to deal with it just as an avatar of the yuan God. But how should I Tell ye Lao, especially his demon wing, that he can''t see people at all. Even if there is a divine package, he doesn''t want to be exposed to people. Fortunately, ye didn''t ask much. Everyone has his own secrets. Even ye Xiwen is no exception. He won''t go deep into it, say: "When you go to the channel of the demon world this time, it''s up to you. I can''t follow you, but you can rest assured. Ye Zhen devil has a warning from the owner and should not do it to you in person in the future. However, even so, you should be careful. Although he won''t do it himself, this guy is narrow-minded. You not only lose his face, but also waste his lover''s martial arts , he won''t let you go easily! " Ye Xiwen nodded seriously. From the posture of Ye Zhenmo just now, he would never let him go easily, but it was also a great test and spur for him. However, what really bothers him is the king''s court hegemony two years later. If he can''t come out in time, this king''s court hegemony basically has nothing to do with him. More than half of the ten-year preparation time has passed. Now he wants to give up. Naturally, he will not be reconciled. It is different from his original mentality. At the beginning, ye Xiwen needed such an opportunity to become famous and establish a firm foothold in the Ye family, and let the forces at the top of the Ye family who are not friendly to him throw rats and taboos. But now, he has already achieved his goal. ¡ª¡ª Today, when I had a cup, I ate some green pepper and had a bad day. I accepted my fate. I will never go to Sichuan, Hunan and other places in the future, or I will come back dead. I, a Fujian man, would better eat something light! (to be continued) Chapter 1424 Now he simply wants to compete with those top experts in the king''s court. But if he wants to stay in the channel of the demon world for a period of time, for him, the king''s court will compete for hegemony, I''m afraid he can''t catch up. A chance to see the young generation of top experts of all mankind will be missed. I have some regrets. It''s a battlefield where even the five bullies can''t dominate. After ye Tianqiong''s order, ye Junhai and ye Junyan were quickly dispatched back from the channel of the demon world. Silent, no one paid attention to this matter. "Hey, wen''er, this time we''re implicating you!" Ye Junhai sighed and said, this time for him, there is really a feeling of escape from death. With his cultivation, even if he goes to the channel of the demon world, he can''t be said to be sure of death, but it''s when no one is aimed at him. On the contrary, if someone is aimed at him, it''s as simple as turning his hand. The price of his survival is that ye Xiwen will be sent to the channel of the demon world, which is equivalent to suffering instead of them. "Uncle, I''m still implicating you in this matter. If it weren''t for me, the old man of Ye Town devil wouldn''t do it to you!" Ye Xiwen said that he didn''t feel that he was implicated. On the contrary, he also felt that he clearly implicated Ye Junhai and them. "Hey, big brother and wen''er are all a family. What''s the trouble? We''ve been treated specially because of wen''er these days. Those who didn''t look at us at all in the past are not as polite to us now. Even Mao''er and cai''er have joined the door of the masters of heaven and earth respectively. These are brought by wen''er for a drink If you peck, you will be sure! " Ye Junyan said. Ye Xiwen was impressed. This third uncle doesn''t seem to be such a wise man on weekdays. During this period of time, the separation of deciduous city was taken care of a lot because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship. Needless to say, as the family of the little hall leader of the law enforcement hall, the law enforcement hall naturally took more care of the separation of deciduous city. "Yes, ha ha ha!" Ye Junhai immediately smiled and said that he was not so small-minded. He was demoted from his master''s house to a separation. He also experienced the tragic death of his brother''s family. He had never experienced anything and couldn''t see anything. "But wen''er, I can tell you that the channel in the demon world is extremely dangerous. We just stayed there for a period of time and nearly died several times. Without your help this time, we might die miserably in it soon!" Ye Junhai said. Said, ye Junhai, their faces were still a look of lingering fear. On such a battlefield, ethnic soldiers and Taoist soldiers are the main force of the battle, which is often the collision of large legions. When hundreds of thousands of masters of millions of Dharma, half heaven and man, and even mixed with many heaven and man are struggling to fight, what personal strength is so small, which is not worth mentioning at all. Only here can we really see what is called countless experts. Most of the Ye family''s experts are here. In order to suppress the experts in the demon world, many ye family experts are here. These are all unimaginable existence in the outside world! "You have to enter the channel of the demon world now. Ye Zhenmo will not let you go easily at that time. You should be careful!" Ye Junhai said with worry. In fact, this is what he is most worried about. Otherwise, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, he doesn''t have to worry at all. Ye Zhenmo''s power in the channel of the demon world is so great that they are deeply aware of it during this period of time. "Don''t worry, they don''t want to move me so easily!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. After saying goodbye to Ye Junhai, ye Xiwen went to see ye Zhentian again. The law enforcement hall is empty and quiet. No one will disturb it. Only ye Zhentian closes his eyes and wanders outside the sky. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. "See you, master!" Ye Xiwen said with a big gift. "Yes!" Ye Zhentian said with a slight grace, "I''ve heard about it. I didn''t expect that the old man of Ye Zhenmo was so shameless that he turned into a yuan God in this way and got away. Fortunately, there is old Ye. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble!" Ye Zhentian also heard about this, so he was even more angry. Compared with protecting the short, ye Zhentian and ye Zhenmo were no worse than each other. Moreover, ye Zhentian felt that he was standing on the word of reason this time. What''s more polite. "The master of the House asked you to go to the demon world, which is not only a kind of training for you, but also a kind of protection for you!" Ye Zhentian said, "You know, the yin-yang life and death diagram on you has always been the concern of many people. Although it seems that it has subsided, in fact, many people are still paying attention to it all the time. In the king''s Court Competition, there must be many experts, and even if you go in with your strength, you will be dead. On the contrary, if you can do it well What the LORD said, even in the king''s court hegemony, it is enough to stand out. At that time, even if those people want to make your idea, they won''t think about it at all! " "Master means that this is a test. If I can''t reach it in two years, I won''t have the opportunity to go to the king''s court to compete for hegemony. Does that mean?" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, that''s right. For me, it doesn''t matter at all. I don''t need to care too much. Even if you win the championship, you don''t have to worry about it at all because you''re still young!" Ye Zhentian said. "Then I know!" Ye Xiwen said. After saying goodbye to ye Zhentian, ye Xiwen didn''t stop immediately and immediately went to the channel of the demon world in the depths of Ye''s family. The vast channel of the demon world appeared in front of Ye Xiwen again. This time, ye Xiwen was no longer the same as before. He could only look at it from a distance, but could be close. When he got close, he found that this crack was much larger than he thought, and at the other end of the crack, the magic gas constantly penetrated out, polluting some of the surrounding scenery. Even though the elder Ye family continued to repair this seal, there was still a constant penetration of evil spirit, because the scope was so large that there might be some small details, which could not be found at all. Innumerable magic Qi rushed out of it, and innumerable arrays were suppressing the gushing of these magic Qi over this huge crack. What is deeper seems to be isolated by the power of the array, which can''t be seen through with Ye Xiwen''s eyesight. I don''t know how many thousands of miles it is long and thousands of miles wide. Looking from a distance, it looks like a huge devil opening his mouth to devour everything. Ye Xiwen had just entered the scope of the channel of the demon world. Almost immediately, he felt strong thoughts sweeping over him. Some of them just swept away without much thought on him, but some people were nailed to him. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop immediately and rushed directly into the channel of the demon world. Not long after ye Xiwen left, several masters arrived here. "What''s the matter? Why did he leave so soon and let him run away!" "What are you afraid of? As long as he is still in the channel of the demon world, he will be found sooner or later. Then he will be skinned and cramped and avenge younger martial brother!" "It''s said that in the channel of the demon world, there is chaos and the secrets of heaven are covered. It''s an unordered place. When he comes in here, he will only die quietly." After a short stay, these people soon disappeared along the place where ye Xiwen had just left. However, it was amazing that not long after they left, ye Xiwen''s body suddenly flashed out of the sky. It turned out that it was an illusion that rushed in just now, leaving a breath for them to misjudge. Then he quietly rushed back and just saw this scene. "It''s gratifying that they are all ye Zhenmo''s disciples. They even want to kill me here!" Ye Xiwen sneered, but it was a pity that they had miscalculated, but their gratifying strength was stronger than that of the jade crown prince. I''m afraid they were already the level of double heaven and triple heaven in heaven and man. They were far from what ye Xiwen could kill now, and they had not entered the channel of the demon world. If they were killed, ye Zhenmo would also strongly rebound. Thinking of this, he immediately rushed into the channel of the demon world without any hesitation. "Hula!" In the channel of the demon world, a burst of magic Qi came to my face. Inside this sealed place, countless auras mixed with demonic Qi are scattered in the whole sky. For ordinary experts, the first thing to do when they come to the channel of the demon world is to learn how to absorb the mixed Reiki in the magic Qi. However, for ye Xiwen, he doesn''t care about this move at all. He immediately sucked it all in. For him, there is no difference between the magic Qi and the Reiki. With the Tianyuan mirror, even the magic Qi can be completely absorbed by him. Then he glanced at the environment. To his surprise, although it was one of the two channels, it was extremely stable, as if it had been stabilized by a powerful energy, so that although it was a space channel, it was actually like a world, which was enough to accommodate the confrontation between experts of heaven and human level, and the crazy battle between Taoist soldiers and magic soldiers, Even the world like Zhenwu world will collapse on the spot, and it is a miracle that it can be accommodated here. (to be continued) Chapter 1425 Generally speaking, the stability of different worlds is different. The most stable nature is the main world such as the ancient continent, which is almost the highest level of many planes and has the most perfect law of heaven. Among them, we don''t know how many amazing powers have been born. The array they left protects the ancient continent one by one, making the ancient continent, Even if it is a battle at the level of heaven and earth, or even a battle at a higher level, it will not be broken. The second is the inferior thematic plane like Zhenwu world. They are essentially the same as the ancient continent, but their level is not as high as the ancient continent. Generally, they can bear different levels of power. Then there are some half planes, which are often born attached to the main plane and are generally stable. What is really unstable is the opened space channel, which may collapse at any time, because the force of space storm itself is an extremely terrible force. It is difficult to be stable alone, let alone form such a large battlefield, It''s not what ordinary people can do. However, there is almost no need to guess. This must be that the demon world has great power. After all, it''s best for humans to want this space channel to collapse directly. In that case, the Ye family can draw out great power and become the top force in the ancient continent in a blink of an eye. In terms of the demon world, it seems that the last invasion hurt the vitality of the ancients. Although it has been a long time, it has not been launched on a large scale. Although the battle in this crack is still fierce, like a raging tide, compared with the massive invasion of the demon world, it is just a small Witch seeing a big witch, just a small fight. Even so, it has involved most of the strength of the Ye family! Before coming, ye Xiwen also made preparations. He knew that his current position was in the outermost area of the battlefield of the channel of the demon world, and the real core battlefield was in the middle. In order to consolidate this battlefield, the Ye family set up a major Super City, ten super main cities and hundreds of satellite cities in the channel of the demon world, which connected the city with a huge defense chain to keep out the attack of the demon world. In the distance, ye Xiwen could see the breath of terrible killing rising, and the crazy collision between magic Qi and Reiki was crazy almost all the time. The killing here seems to have never stopped. It is in a crazy battle at any time, and the closer it is to the central area, the more intense the battle is. Even ye Xiwen can feel that there are top experts at the peak of heaven and earth near the Ye family''s Super City in the central area. Even in peripheral areas, fierce fighting can be felt all the time. This makes Ye Xiwen feel a little frightened. I''m afraid he can''t fight here for a long time. Otherwise, it will attract a large number of experts, but they certainly don''t come to watch, but to kill. The competition between Snipes and mussels is staged here almost all the time. Ye Xiwen immediately flew towards a city of the Ye family. He had to find a city to settle down in. At the same time, he also changed his body and appearance by using the breath collection skill, and simply became a tall middle-aged man. At his level of cultivation, he has long been able to control every muscle and even every cell on his body. It is not difficult to change his appearance. However, when his cultivation reaches this level, ordinary people judge it by breath, and easy to see through his appearance. He is the only one who can''t be seen through by the skill of changing looks that he has practiced with his breath collection skill. He knew that ye Zhenmo''s people must be looking for his whereabouts everywhere. Once they found him, it would be a big war. You know, among the top ten main cities of the Ye family, ye Zhenmo is one of the top ten main cities. That main city was renamed Zhenmo city because of his relationship. Therefore, ye Zhenmo''s power in the channel of the demon world is enormous. Before he had enough self-protection, he didn''t want to be exposed to ye Zhenmo. Fortunately, he was not recruited into the channel of the demon world, because it was equal to the soldiers in service. They were decided where to go and couldn''t leave at will. It was impossible for him to be so relaxed as he is now. He flew into a meteorite belt. Such meteorite belts can be seen everywhere in this space. They are all relics left after being fought by experts. "Jie Jie, another human came to die!" Suddenly, there was another fierce laugh. Without waiting for ye Xiwen to think more, a big hand immediately fell down, and then a very huge body appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It was like a hill, and in front of him, ye Xiwen was like a mole ant, and his huge fangs were shining with terrible light. "It''s the trolls!" Ye Xiwen immediately recognized that ye Mo had been trained by Ye Mo as a future demon king. How can he not know these demons? The trolls have infinite manpower and are extremely fierce. They are often the main force of the siege. As soon as I came in, I met such a troll at the level of heaven and earth. I also knew to guard and raid every incoming human warrior in this place, which completely subverted Ye Xiwen''s cognition of the troll family. Based on Ye Xiwen''s original cognition of the troll family, the troll family is often the main force attacked on the spot, with huge body and little brain. With his big hand, he covered the sky. The dark clouds rolled, and the whole sky seemed to be covered. When you press your head down on Ye Xiwen, a demon of heaven and man level can completely give birth to Anse in an instant. Ye Xiwen shot directly. In the void, he stepped on countless virtual shadows in an instant, like a dream. Each shadow turned into a streamer, almost instantly into a light, like a net composed of golden light. In an instant, he wrapped this sky covering magic hand in it. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" A burst of sound came, and the magic hand seemed to be cut off by countless sword lights, and burst on the spot. "How could it be so fast!" The troll was a little stunned immediately. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s speed to be so fast. Although the troll''s speed was slow, it was also relative to those at the same level. The speed of half a step of heaven and man could not be compared with that of heaven and man anyway. Tianrenjing has been able to integrate itself into the laws of heaven and earth. No matter how slow it is, it is limited. However fast it is, it is difficult for a master who is half a step away from tianrenjing to be an opponent of a master at these tianrenjing levels. So he used to be very smooth. Those Terran warriors who walked half a step into the human realm or the Dharma Realm could not escape his big hand. They were directly caught and killed by him, and then directly turned into his blood food. But on Ye Xiwen''s side, he found that this was not the case at all. Ye Xiwen was faster than him. Immediately, a huge mace appeared in the troll''s hand and threw it at Ye Xiwen on the spot. "Hula!" In the void, the wolf tooth stick made a terrible sound explosion. This troll is the king of trolls. It has long been completely different from ordinary trolls. It has infinite power. It can open mountains and crack rocks. One stick can explode a mountain. "When!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand to block, and there was a huge buzzing sound. The whole mace hit Ye Xiwen''s palm. Ye Xiwen felt a sharp pain in his palm, but the wolf tooth stick was not enough to pierce Ye Xiwen''s defense. This wolf tooth stick was high enough to rank among the heaven level magic tools, but it was relatively rough among the heaven level magic tools and had no special power. The only thing was that it was heavier than Mount Tai, and I didn''t know what material it was made of. It was extremely heavy. For ordinary people, I''m afraid he''ll be killed by Sheng Sheng on the spot. Even if he doesn''t have any power, it''s the most suitable for him. He just smashes hard with his first-hand brute force. Ye Xiwen immediately opened his mouth and spit out the sword breath, directly sweeping towards the troll. The troll''s reaction was also very rapid. Immediately, a big hand spread out directly to block Ye Xiwen''s splash. "Bang Dang!" There was a huge explosion, but ye Xiwen''s flying sword directly penetrated the past, and the terrible sword gas directly penetrated his whole arm. The troll''s bone was as strong as gold and iron, but it was penetrated by Ye Xiwen''s sword gas. "Roar!" The troll roared in pain. His whole arm exploded on the spot, just like explosives. Ye Xiwen''s sword gas came through it, just like a swimming dragon. The blood mist in the sky was also sucked into Ye Xiwen''s body by a suction force. Some of it was transformed into pure essence by Tianyuan mirror and integrated into his body, and the rest was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Tianyuan mirror has a natural restraining effect on these demons. Ye Xiwen can feel that Tianyuan mirror is stronger and one point away from ye Mo''s awakening. "Impossible!" The troll roared. I can''t believe how powerful his body is. He was blasted by a sword. The other party is still a boy who walks half a day. "Twenty heaven and man, one heaven, let''s start with you!" Ye Xiwen looked at him with a kind of dark eyes. An iron sword appeared in his hand, and his body stepped forward and stepped out suddenly. "Whew!" His figure was like a golden light, which directly flashed in front of the troll. The sword was spitting and brushing, and directly flashed an amazing light. "Pooh!" A blood burst into the sky. The head of this Troll was directly cut off by Ye Xiwen''s sword. The blood gushed like a column. His head directly slipped down and was included in the Tianyuan mirror by Ye Xiwen. This is the proof of his killing, and the other parts were suddenly blasted into blood mist and absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. "Nineteen more!" (to be continued) Chapter 1426 In a silent mountain forest, the whole battlefield, after countless years of war and reinforcement, has also formed a world. There are mountains and water, which is just like the real world. It should even be said that this itself is a real world, a world formed after countless years. But different from the general world, in this world, due to the mutual penetration of magic Qi and aura, the whole scene is like the blending of the devil world and the ancients. Even among them, many Warcraft and monsters were born, and two different systems collided here. In a mountain forest, there was a quiet roar of Warcraft and monsters. At this time, they all disappeared. A strong breath filled the whole mountain forest. The terrible breath drove all the monsters and monsters out hundreds of miles away. In a cave in this mountain range, a blue figure sits in it. It is Ye Xiwen. It''s been a full month. In this more than one month, ye Xiwen just killed the demons of five days and one day. It''s not that his speed is too slow, but that it''s not easy to find these demons of heaven and one day in this long battlefield. On the battlefield between the human and demon worlds, only the top experts are concentrated in the middle battlefield. Although other experts have scattered branches in other places, they can''t roam openly. Just like the troll, they are generally in order to ambush the Terran experts in the dark until they are ambushed successfully, When the news comes back, the cauliflower is often cold. When ye Xiwen inquired about the news and then rushed over, there was often no one left. Only a few times did he meet the devil who had no time to retreat and kill them. However, it is only two years away from the king''s court to compete for hegemony. At this speed, he has not enough time to kill those demons, let alone practice. Yesterday, he just killed the fifth day''s human level demon. Ye Xiwen felt that he was only one step away from the breakthrough. These days, the human level demon''s blood was very strong. Even if only part of it was absorbed by Ye Xiwen, more of it was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, For ye Xiwen, who has now reached the peak, it is also a great promotion. The Qi and blood of tianrenjing level is hundreds of times higher than that of banbu tianrenjing level. It''s much better than killing those half step people, and it''s not the same thing at all. So he found a mountain and began to close down. Almost all of these mountains are like islands floating in the core battlefield world. The land where ye''s super city is located is a super continent, and the location of each city is a large continent, and there are small island like mountains outside, floating in the void. For fear of being disturbed by the monsters on these mountains, he directly released his momentum and scared away these monsters and Warcraft. Compared with humans, these monsters and Warcraft are more sensitive to the breath, but they are better to deal with. Behind him, the virtual shadow of a huge ancient tree in the sky appeared faintly. In the void, there was the voice of gods reciting ancient scriptures. The blood in his body was surging constantly, scouring the realm belonging to the middle of the half step sky human realm, and cracks were washed out section by section. Ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat painful look, which was more difficult to break through than he thought. Perhaps it was because there was too much precipitation, so the barrier was stronger than ordinary people. Every time I scour the boundary barrier, I feel like I have countless needles stabbing me. Although there was a somewhat painful look on his face, ye Xiwen did not stop at all, constantly impacting, and time passed minute by minute. While ye Xiwen was constantly pounding the mid-term boundary of half a day''s human territory, a pedestrian appeared on the periphery of the mountain. A young man in his twenties, dressed in Chinese robes, looked a little frivolous and mean. Behind him was a middle-aged man in his forties. All his breath was faintly integrated with the sky. He was an expert at the level of heaven and human environment, and he was not an easy expert. Behind these two people, there are a group of powerful experts in the later stage of banbu Tianren. They all wear unified clothes and are obviously subordinates of these two people. "I can feel the breath of gods, that''s right!" The young man''s face showed some excitement. This is his talent and magic power. As long as there are high-grade Tiancai and Dibao within a certain range, he can feel it. He believes in his judgment. "But little Lord, I clearly feel that there seems to be someone in this mountain, and it seems to be breaking through. Maybe the divine object sensed by little Lord is not necessarily his!" Said the middle-aged man. "That''s the best. Uncle Lei, this breath is so strong. Most of them may be an expert at the level of heaven and man. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime good thing to break through now. If I swallow him up and rely on the bloodthirsty heart refining method, I can directly lead the disaster of heaven and earth and step into heaven and man in one breath. Who dares to underestimate me when I see it!" The little Lord''s face showed a ferocious look, a little cruel, but more happy. "But little Lord, the other party is obviously not a demon family. Without the breath of demon family experts, those who attack human martial arts here will make taboos!" Uncle Lei hesitated. "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows in the world? What if you kill it? It''s time to cultivate to heaven and man. It''s difficult every day. When he breaks through, he meets us. Obviously, we are his disaster. It''s God''s will. The so-called heaven doesn''t take it, but is disturbed by it!" The young master sneered and said, obviously he didn''t take the so-called conventional things to heart at all. "And it''s just because you''re not an expert of the demon family that you can start. If you''re an expert of the demon family''s realm of heaven and man, their bodies are priceless treasures, and who dares to buy the corpses of the Terran warrior? Right, since you can''t sell them anyway, you''d better let me swallow them up. When I step into the realm of heaven and man, our thunder demon hunting group must be inherited by me in the future. I''ll kill you then It''s good, and it must be Uncle Lei! " Not everyone in the Ye family''s demon world channel is the children of the Ye family and the family forces affiliated to the Ye family. There are also many outsiders who come here specifically to hunt the demon family, that is, the so-called professional demon hunters. Of course, they do not come from the internal channel of the ye family, but from the transmission array in other places. These people wander through the whole channel of the demon world and constantly hunt those scattered demon families. The Ye family does not object to or even encourage this behavior. Because their existence saves the Ye family a lot of strength, they can concentrate more on dealing with those demon families who have formed an army rather than dispersing their strength to deal with those sneaking in demons. The Ye family and these demon hunters are mutually beneficial, and some of them will unite to form a demon hunting group. Over time, they will take root in the channel of the demon world and form a huge force. However, compared with the Ye family, these demon hunting groups are nothing at all, Moreover, these demon hunting groups basically rely on the Ye family to eat. Without the Ye family to block the invasion of legions of demon family experts, they are afraid that they will be swept away by those demon families in an instant. Uncle Lei showed a hesitant look on his face and said, "now the deputy head is still waiting for our exploration and reply. I thought it was the movement caused by a demon family expert here. Now we''d better go back and discuss with the deputy head!" "What else is there to discuss? When the discussion results, the cauliflower will be cold!" The little Lord can''t wait to rush in directly. Unexpectedly, he is also an expert who is at the peak of the later half step of heaven and man. His kung fu is extremely deep. That''s why he wants to swallow up the imagined heaven and man expert. If he can swallow up a heaven and man expert, he will directly lead to heaven robbery and break into heaven and man on the spot. At that time, even in the demon hunting group, he is also a figure. Who dares to continue to underestimate him. Seeing that the young master rushed in, Uncle Lei and other experts had no choice but to rush in. The little Lord just rushed in and saw the virtual shadow of the ancient Mingxin tree. He immediately laughed: "hahaha, it''s developed. Unexpectedly, I can see the ancient Mingxin tree here. God wants me to prosper!" He has completely regarded the Mingxin ancient tree as something in his bag. As for ye Xiwen, he has completely ignored it. "It''s mine!" With a loud roar, the young master immediately turned into a big hand and grabbed it at the Mingxin ancient tree. "Boom!" But he caught a huge barrier and blew it open on the spot. Shengsheng kept retreating from the earthquake, and his eyes showed a bit of surprise. At this time, he noticed that the person who was breaking through was not heaven and man. Although the breath was strong and terrible, it was not heaven and man. He could easily distinguish this. "It''s not heaven and man. It can be so strong!" A look of envy flashed through his eyes. (to be continued) Chapter 1427 "It''s not heaven and man. It can be so strong!" A look of envy flashed through his eyes. He thinks he is the greatest genius in the world, but now he is only half a step into the later peak of heaven and man. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this young man has a momentum comparable to heaven and man before he has stepped into heaven and man. Once such a person has stepped into heaven and man, He could hardly imagine how strong it was. Because of this, he was filled with endless jealousy. Damn it, how can anyone be so strong? It''s impossible. Such a demon shouldn''t have appeared in the world, so God sent me to destroy you. This is your disaster! And what makes him crazy is that he can exude the general atmosphere of heaven and man with half a step in the realm of heaven and man. How many adventures can he do? Not to mention the treasures of heaven and earth, just his flesh is a tonic. A few days ago, he got this bloodthirsty heart refining method from a demon head of the demon family, which specifically devours people''s flesh and absorbs all the energy in the flesh. If he can devour such a terrible half step of heaven and man, his cultivation will not only soar to heaven and man, but also go further. Thinking of this, there was a bit of greed in his eyes, which gave him a reason to kill Ye Xiwen. "Uncle Lei, kill him. Now is the key time for him to break through. If we don''t do it at this time, we won''t have a chance!" The young Lord roared. At this time, Uncle Lei has no other way out. The little Lord has just shot him. He must have completely offended the other party when others break through. In that case, it''s better to kill him as soon as possible and nip the danger in the cradle. He shot directly, moving very fast, almost like a flash. In an instant, he had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. A huge electric light appeared in his hand and suddenly fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the middle, annihilating all atoms. This is the shot of an expert at the level of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen was intact, but a huge bronze ancient tripod appeared on his head, which firmly protected him. "Tianjie top magic weapon, Tianjie top magic weapon!" The young master''s mouth was about to drool. He was about to laugh to death when he saw another heaven level magic instrument appear in front of his eyes. Today is really his harvest day. The Mingxin ancient tree alone is invaluable. Although this bronze ancient Ding is not as valuable as the Mingxin ancient tree, it is also valuable. Under normal circumstances, However, only an expert at the peak of heaven and earth can have such a level of magic tools. "Uncle Lei, if you kill him, you must kill him. I must seize all his wealth. He must be a man of great luck. If such a person is swallowed up by me, I can seize his luck. At that time, it will be really invincible. Who dares to underestimate me!" The young Lord roared. "Now you go away, I won''t pursue you!" At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly gave a loud cry in his motionless body, trying to scare them away. "Ha, let''s get out. You think we''re stupid, Uncle Lei. We have no choice but to kill him. We must kill him!" The young Lord roared. Uncle Lei didn''t hesitate. He was also very clear that there was no room for relaxation between them. Between the two sides, there must be only life and death. Although he doesn''t want to get into such trouble from his heart, since he has been sold, he will do his best. At this time, he had a stall in hand. Suddenly, countless lightning forces began to form an electric dragon, blocking out the sky and the sun, sweeping invincible, and directly and instantly rushed to Ye Xiwen. If it is in peacetime, this master with a high level of heaven and man, I''m afraid he can''t move Ye Xiwen at all, but he can''t move at this moment of full strength. Countless thunders turned the whole sky into a land of thunder. In an instant, countless dazzling strong lights roared at the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod above Ye Xiwen''s head, shaking the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod with unimaginable buzzing. The power of terror turned into an energy frenzy, swept out and shattered the void. The bronze ancient tripod on Ye Xiwen''s head could not help being dimmed. Without Ye Xiwen''s personal leadership, his power could not help being much worse. Although it is impossible to stir the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod in a short time, Uncle Lei knows that now is the most critical time for ye Xiwen to close the door. If disturbed, they may fall short of success or even go crazy and die. At that time, they can make a profit without even having to do it themselves. At this time, some other experts in the half step sky and human realm also shot one after another. Although their power is not as good as those in the sky and human realm level, the torrent of martial arts is still terrible when so many experts add up. It even made the whole sky shake and twist wildly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" I don''t know how long it has been bombarded like this. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod has gradually faded down and is in danger of being knocked down. Ye Xiwen had no inch to enter, which was what Uncle Lei expected. Under this high-intensity interference, ye Xiwen could not continue to break through. Even if there were no Mingxin ancient tree to forcibly give his state and keep his heart like water, he might have been possessed by fire and died. These people are extremely vicious. These demon hunters are just like mercenaries. They do everything they can to achieve their goals. "Almost, almost!" The young Lord roared as if he were a wild beast. "Bang!" The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod was blasted out on the spot. Without Ye Xiwen''s hosting, it can only persist here. This is because he is the top magic weapon of Tianjie. If it is an ordinary magic weapon, even Tianjie magic weapon, it has already been blasted. How can it persist until now. "Ha ha, right now, Uncle Lei, kill him!" This little idea finally blew away the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. He was overjoyed. While instructing Uncle Lei to start with Ye Xiwen, he turned a big hand and grabbed it directly towards the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. "Brush!" An amazing sword light swept out directly and spun directly in the air, like a huge tornado, and flew to the big hand of the little Lord in an instant. "Boom!" A huge roar, the big hand was blasted, and the blood fog was drawn in the sky. "Ah!" The young master screamed, and his whole right arm was completely blasted into a blood mist by a terrible force. If he hadn''t hid at the last minute, it would be not only his right arm but his whole person that was crushed by the sword light. "Oh, my hand, my hand!" He kept screaming, a look of hatred and hatred looked at the cave, a blue figure slowly standing up. "Very good, very good, since I want to close the door and you don''t let me be clean, then none of you will want to go!" Ye Xiwen kept sneering, and his blood surged out. He was furious to the extreme. Almost, almost, he could successfully step into the cultivation in the middle of heaven and man. At that time, his strength will make a great progress. At that time, he can kill even the devil in heaven and man, which is one step closer to going out, Now he is forced to break the pass. This is basically aimed at his things. He heard clearly that the little Lord wanted to swallow him as an adult medicine. Is this still a human? Clearly has turned into a devil! "Elder, we''ll go right away!" At this time, Uncle Lei had just recovered from his horror. He thought that his disturbance would certainly make ye Xiwen crazy. At that time, he would take advantage of the good fortune, so he finally decided to do it. Who knows that this man was so terrible that he didn''t go crazy under such circumstances. He was a monster. "Want to go? Where do you think this is, so you can come and go if you want?" Ye Xiwen smiled, his killing intention became more and more intense, and his anger burned through the sky. "Uncle Lei, why do you want to go? Kill him, kill him, my right arm. I want revenge. He dares to hurt me. I must kill him for revenge. I want to bite off his neck!" The little Lord''s eyes turned red, and there was a faint evil spirit rising on his body. He almost turned into a devil. This is the disadvantage of cultivating the magic family skill. "Shut up!" At this time, Uncle Lei seldom scolded. "You, you dare to scold me. Do you know your identity? You are just a servant of our family. You dare to scold me!" The young master couldn''t believe it. Uncle Lei, who always followed him and never said a word of emphasis, scolded him. "If you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you first, save you from being killed by him!" Uncle Lei said coldly at this time, who can step into the realm of heaven and man is not a hero in the world, how can he not even have such a little responsibility. "You..." The young Lord has been completely scared silly. Uncle Lei''s murderous spirit is so strong that he is scared. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was a man with a clear eye. Unfortunately, because of this idiot, you are going to die today!" Ye Xiwen fought back his anger and smiled. (to be continued) Chapter 1428 "My friend, the young master of my family lost an arm unintentionally. It''s retribution. We''ve revealed how to do it. If there''s any request in the future, we thunder demon hunting regiment will give full help. With our thunder demon hunting regiment as one of the top ten demon hunting regiments in the channel of the demon world, we can help sooner or later!" Uncle Lei''s momentum kept swinging, but he bowed his head. He has no way. If he can, how can he be willing to bow his head like this? But how can people not bow their heads under the eaves? In the face of Ye Xiwen, who is so strong that he dare not neglect it at all. Although Ye Xiwen has not yet entered the realm of heaven and man, the endless means make people have no way to raise the idea of resistance. The best way to resolve it is to resolve it. His words are soft and hard, which not only shows the meaning of bow, but also has a hidden threat. That is to say, their thunder demon hunting regiment is one of the top ten demon hunting regiments. There is a strong backing behind it. Don''t mess around. "Thunder demon hunting group, what thing!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that I even dared to provoke ye Zhenmo, the leader of one of the ten main cities. What kind of thunder demon hunting group is nothing. Uncle Lei''s face changed slightly. Ye Xiwen didn''t give them a chance to leave at all. "As I said, none of you will leave today!" Ye Xiwen said, a huge golden light soared in his body, and a huge seal word flew into the sky. Almost instantly, it suppressed the whole sky. "Hiss, pseudo Taoist text!" At this time, Uncle Lei finally realized that it was bad. It was a fake Taoist text. For him, it was also a legendary thing. Most people didn''t even hear of it, but he heard of it because of an accidental opportunity. It is conceivable that the man in front of us should have this kind of thing. It is conceivable that this man is terrible. Such people are either lucky enough to go against the sky or have a big background behind them. No matter which kind, they are not the existence that the thunder demon hunting group can provoke. Today, if it were not for the recklessness of the young master, he would never agree to be angry with such people. At the same time, in Ye Xiwen''s body, a majestic force of life and a powerful force of death erupted in an instant, and the whole person was split into two parts, half life and half death. It looks like a living dead man. It''s terrible. "What to do? It seems that this seal can''t be torn off casually. How to do it!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Almost at the moment of sacrificing the seal, the power of life and death in his body rebelled. For so long, the accumulated power of life and death began to tear his whole body on the spot and wash it in his body. "You... What the hell are you!" At this time, the young Lord finally realized that he had provoked something terrible and came back. "Brush!" Uncle Lei took the lead in launching the attack. A huge Thunder Dragon appeared in his hand. The void was completely split. Although there was only one, it was more terrible than just now. This huge Thunder Dragon seemed to cover all the other sounds in the world, and all disappeared. "That''s not enough to calm my anger!" Ye Xiwen roared, his body was like a flash of lightning, and a long sword appeared in his arm in an instant, stabbing out the scene of sword lotus all over the sky in an instant. This huge rumble directly broke through the layers of space and burst into Ye Xiwen''s sword lotus in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword lotus closed slowly. The Thunder Dragon was hanged on the spot. Almost in a moment, ye Xiwen''s sword lotus burst out again, as if to tear the whole sky. In the whole sky, everything seems to be quiet for a moment, as if you can only see ye Xiwen''s sword lotus for a moment. "Wow!" Ye Xiwen''s sword lotus fell down in the air. Uncle Lei burst out, tore out countless lightning, and caught Ye Xiwen''s sword lotus. "Boom!" Layers of energy frenzy swept through, and ye Xiwen''s sword lotus and Uncle Lei''s endless lightning crashed into each other. "Boom!" Uncle Lei was blown out on the spot. "Poof!" His blood gushed out and his whole arm was completely broken. If lightning hadn''t protected his arm at the critical moment, he was afraid that it would be over on the spot. "Good, strong!" Uncle Lei''s eyes flashed a look of panic. He couldn''t imagine how someone could be so strong that he could easily beat him half to death at the beginning of half a day. Such a person is simply powerful and terrible. "Step, step, step!" Ye Xiwen walked step by step, as if the legendary demon God had come out of hell. "You... Don''t come here!" The young master roared in horror. "Didn''t you say you were going to devour me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "This friend, I hope you can raise your hand. Our thunder demon hunting regiment will be very grateful. He is the son of our leader and can''t lose anything!" Uncle Lei is still talking for him at this time. "You can''t protect yourself. Do you still speak for others?" Ye Xiwen sneered. At this time, many experts in the half-way world began to go crazy and generally bombarded Ye Xiwen. For them. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" The sword light in Ye Xiwen''s hand kept shining. Every time he waved his sword, a flower of blood would flicker. These martial artists who walked half the sky and human territory could not even stop Ye Xiwen''s move, so they were all killed. "You... You killed them all..." The young Lord said in horror. At this time, he didn''t care about his right hand, which had been completely blasted. "Brush!" Another sword flickered, and a flower of blood bloomed directly between the throat of the young master. He died in peace and died directly on the spot. "You..." Uncle Lei has been completely restrained by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" There was a terrible vibration outside, and a powerful figure madly hit the seal. "Deputy head?" Uncle Lei looked at the strong figure and couldn''t help showing a surprised look on his face. "I don''t care who you are. Dare to kill the people of our thunder demon hunting group. Don''t you want to live?" The figure kept roaring. When Uncle Lei saw the deputy head, he immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and was about to flee in the direction of that figure. "Want to go?" Ye Xiwen sneered and caught up with him like lightning. "Brush!" The sword broke into the sky and blasted into Uncle Lei''s younger generation. "Bang!" Uncle Lei exploded on the spot and his body was directly torn apart. The seal word was also incorporated into Ye Xiwen''s body in an instant. The boiling power of life and death in Ye Xiwen''s body was suppressed in an instant, and he recovered his peace. At this time, he looked up into the sky, but saw that it was a middle-aged man with strong clothes and short fighting. He looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely and wanted to bite people. "I don''t care what you come from. If you provoke our thunder demon hunting group, you will be dead!" The middle-aged man, the deputy head of the thunder demon hunting regiment, roared ferociously. Without speaking, ye Xiwen walked towards the deputy commander step by step with a long sword in his hand. "Boy, do you think you are my opponent? It seems that you still have a lot of secrets. Give them all to me!" The deputy head watched Ye Xiwen put the seal into his body. He also recognized the pseudo Taoist text. Naturally, he also understood how precious the pseudo Taoist text is. And he was even more curious about what needed to be suppressed by pseudo Daowen in his body. However, it doesn''t matter. Soon, these things will become his own. At that time, his strength will go further. Such good things are a waste in the hands of this boy who is half a day away. "Boom!" The breath of terror on the deputy head burst out in an instant. The terrible power of the double heaven of heaven and man was released in an instant. It was more than a little stronger than the previous Uncle Lei. It didn''t seem to be the same state. "Boy, what do you think is the gap between heaven and man? Step by step, you can beat ah Lei, but you can''t make it through three moves in my hand!" The deputy head said confidently that he had such confidence. The breath on the deputy head became stronger and stronger, completely enveloping Ye Xiwen. The terrible breath almost stagnated in the sky, which was completely different from the pressure brought by Uncle Lei to Ye Xiwen just now. For ye Xiwen, who was almost able to step into the double heaven of half a step, Uncle Lei''s pressure was nothing at all, and he could not form real pressure at all, but the deputy head was different and had the ability to really threaten him. If ye Xiwen had just stepped into the human realm, perhaps as he said, he could not hold up three moves, but now... "It happened that I was interrupted by your people when I wanted to break through. Then you, come and be my grindstone!" Ye Xiwen said, pointing to the deputy head with a long sword in his hand. "Don''t underestimate me, or you will suffer a great loss!" Ye Xiwen''s breath suddenly and crazily surged up, and the golden blood condensed into a column to fight against the deputy head''s breath. Unexpectedly, the tribe was more or less defeated. ¡ª¡ª Khan, I just found out that the update was not uploaded.... Sweat, full attendance or something, collapsed in an instant, and I felt that I fell short of success! (to be continued) Chapter 1429 Ye Xiwen''s momentum is constantly rising, rising at an amazing speed almost every minute and reaching the peak. Even the deputy head''s face was slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would have such power after climbing to the peak. "That''s it!" The deputy leader burst into a drink, a long knife appeared in his hand, and suddenly waved a huge electric dragon. Even the sky dome was cut to pieces, and a knife fell directly. "Take my knife, thunder cut magic knife!" A look of self-respect, the momentum of terror swept away, like ripples, sweeping out circle by circle. This deputy regimental commander does have proud capital. Although there is only one day difference, he is much stronger than Uncle Lei. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. There was no accident. If he is not strong enough, he is not enough to be his own grindstone. Moreover, many of these demon hunters choose Leifa for cultivation, because Leifa is the enemy of all darkness in the world, and all negative forces will be restrained by him, and the demon family is undoubtedly the leader in the formation of negative forces. Choosing thunder method can effectively restrain the power of the demon clan, while the effect of other forces in the face of the demon clan is quite limited, and may not even play a role, so he has long been prepared. This knife directly isolated the heaven and earth. Chaos was shaking. There was a violent vibration. The deputy commander''s speed was too fast. Almost in an instant, he had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. It seemed to cut Ye Xiwen off. "Wood burning knife method!" A machete appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand. The machete was covered with countless flames, of which several exotic flames burned wildly and fell fiercely towards the thunder chopping magic knife. "Boom!" The two long knives collided fiercely and made a terrible collision. It seems that two powerful forces collided in the void, in which the infinite energy swept out and splashed out in circles. "Bang!" After a long standoff, ye Xiwen''s flame knife was cut by the head''s thunder chopping magic knife, which directly hit Ye Xiwen. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and a eight treasure heaven and earth tripod appeared on Ye Xiwen. There was a violent Zhendang. The eight treasure heaven and earth tripod was buzzing, but the great power directly rippled to Ye Xiwen through the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen kept retreating and directly stepped on the sky. The void was broken one by one and was shocked by this huge force. Ye Xiwen''s face was slightly flushed, which was caused by the shock of Qi and blood. But he was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s eyes became more and more energetic. In the fight just now, he lost, and his blade was completely destroyed. If there were no eight treasures heaven and earth tripod to protect his body, he would be seriously damaged at once. It can be seen what kind of gap there is between the master of the second heaven and the master of the first heaven. Even so, that huge force still hit him. If he wasn''t as strong and powerful as he was, he would have been seriously injured by the earthquake. In the final analysis, he is not even in heaven and earth. It is conceivable that he would have to go back a few steps to remove this great force. But fortunately, he found that the gap between his strength and him was not so big, only a little, absolutely only a little! He chose this deputy commander as a grindstone, which is absolutely the best! Ye Xiwen was very surprised, but the deputy head opposite was even more surprised. Ye Xiwen was surprised at the gap between himself and the deputy head, and he was really surprised that ye Xiwen could stop his attack, which itself was incredible enough. But then in his eyes, there was a huge look of greed, which could make a half-step heaven and man have a trial to compete with heaven and man. This in itself represents a treasure. He almost didn''t have any stagnation. He chopped down directly at Ye Xiwen on the spot. The huge Thunder Dragon smashed the void and attacked and killed him. "Boom!" A knife broke the sky, and the blade almost broke the heaven and earth, and directly fell down. There was a huge turbulence between heaven and earth. Even ye Xiwen could feel the force of the knife, like shaking all the demons and ghosts in the world. But at this time, he could not retreat. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod on his head was constantly rotating, and a curtain of light hung down to protect him, like armor. The machete at the level of heavenly magic weapon in his hand was used again to burn wood and burn all over the world. "Boom!" Two startling lights rose from the middle and swept out in all directions with boundless energy. Even the boundless void was swept away in such a terrible force, and all were annihilated. Ye Xiwen''s body almost flew upside down from it. Such a terrible force shook the light curtain of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod on his body, and a crack began to appear fiercely. The deputy commander didn''t leave any hands at all. As soon as he came up, he was dead. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen completely. That''s why Ye Xiwen couldn''t parry. The power of heaven and man was much more terrible than he thought. However, before he could catch his breath, the deputy regimental commander came up again. With an extremely terrible momentum, he cut countless thunder dragons in the void with a long knife, opened his mouth and swallowed them down towards Ye Xiwen. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen rushed up again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s constant impact made him unwilling to show weakness every time. He fought head-on with the deputy commander. Although the gap was small, this gap was enough to form a fatal gap at this time. Without the protection of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, he had already died and could not die again. It''s impossible for ordinary people to compete with the world of heaven and man. That''s a miracle. "Kill him, he must have an unimaginable adventure. After killing him, take him over!" The deputy leader was already red eyed. At this time, he kept roaring and saying that he had coveted the adventure that existed in Ye Xiwen. Now he was even more excited after seeing ye Xiwen''s strong performance. If he could make a boy who was half a step into the world have such ability, wouldn''t he be able to turn over his strength immediately? At the thought of this, how could his eyes not be red, and after such a continuous hard fight, how could he not be hurt at all, and even he was vaguely injured by Ye Xiwen. Although the injury was not serious, it was amazing enough for a boy who was half a day away. "You really have some means and some adventures, but from the moment you choose to be the enemy of thunder and magic regiment, you are doomed. You will die!" The deputy commander spoke slowly. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were unusually cold, as if stars were born and died in them. They just said coldly, "you talk too much nonsense!" He shouted loudly. The long knife in his hand had danced out of the path of the avenue. The flame burned in the sky, and Shengsheng cut down at the deputy commander. The deputy head was also angry and kept falling directly at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" After another collision, the two people did not stop at all. They attacked each other again. The whole sky burst into a terrible light, masking the light of the sun in the sky. Fire and lightning, these two extremely terrible destructive forces, collide constantly in the void. Each time, they seem to be able to destroy the sky. The law here is extremely tenacious, constantly destroyed and repaired. The whole sky seems to be in chaos. The sea of lightning and the sea of flame swept up alternately, sweeping madly in all directions. I don''t know how long this battle lasted. Ye Xiwen was blasted out again and again, and on the other side, there were some wounds on the deputy head, even too late to heal. His face was very ugly. From the initial madness to now, he looked at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at a madman. In other words, it was in front of him that ye Xiwen didn''t behave like a normal person at all. Normal people have been bombarded and retreated long ago, but he rushed up tirelessly. No, it should be said that normal people who want to compete with the realm of heaven and man with half a step. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they just hear it. They should only think that this person is a psychopath. But ye Xiwen did. Even he looked at the end of the madness and was afraid. The most important thing was that ye Xiwen''s eyes were calm and abnormal. No matter how fierce the battle was, he could not see the slightest fluctuation. Such a talent was the most terrible, because it made people feel that he was not fighting with people, but with a monster who would never be tired. This is the most terrible thing, fighting an unknown monster that you don''t know. "Boom!" A magnificent and terrible force swept out, and a mysterious force swept out in circles like a wave, and a force that had never been boiling in his body. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen could not restrain the power and ancient marks in his blood, and all his brain awakened. A long roar like a fierce beast shocked the world. At this moment, he almost turned into a giant star beast, roared in the air, and the fierce power shook all directions. Half a day! (to be continued) Chapter 1430 Ye Xiwen''s breath is rising bit by bit, but in the view of the deputy head opposite, he is not promoted, but a real terrible force. He has awakened in his body. Yes, we have to use the word awakening. It seems that the natural magic power belongs to him, but now, this ability has awakened. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t even wait for his breath to calm down and boil directly. "Brush!" An amazing Sabre light swept the world. Where the sabre light passed, the world was like boiling water. It quickly boiled. Countless flames burned in an instant. A long knife immediately fell down. This Dao light, and even that long Dao, are condensed by the law. When he makes a move, he is power. For the experts in heaven and earth, even a little concession may lead to a different place. Once he makes a move, he must do his best. The light of the knife cuts across the sky, instantly cuts everything, and cuts the world into two parts. At this time, the deputy head was shocked and cut out in a hurry. Endless thunder dragons rose all over the sky, blocking out the sun, and collided with Ye Xiwen''s knife Qi. "When!" A loud noise of roared around, and the terrible sound wave directly annihilated many mountains and rocks, forming a huge vacuum around them. Ye Xiwen was on a par with the deputy commander. You know, just before, ye Xiwen would be blown out on the spot in every collision, but now it has reached the level of equal strength, which itself is enough to prove the growth of Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness after the breakthrough. And it''s just that he has just stepped into the middle of half a day. The breath on the body is so terrible before it settles down. It''s good to go on like this! The deputy commander finally realized this. It seemed that he had provoked a terrible monster. Just like the young Lord, he was not stupid or stupid until now. However, he was blinded by Ye Xiwen''s wealth and could not see the danger. He didn''t think that he could have such an anti sky combat power, What kind of background will so many people with amazing wealth have. But now I suddenly remember, but it''s too late. The long flame knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand cut out again. The terrible flame breath was stronger than just now. The deputy head also displayed a knife again, but compared with the one who could be evenly matched just now, it was only the second knife that ye Xiwen had some advantage. It was not that he became weaker, but that ye Xiwen became stronger. Just a few moments later, ye Xiwen became stronger, but this is obviously far from ye Xiwen''s limit. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen has no other superfluous actions. He just cuts out the flames and Qi one by one. He seems to be venting his anger. He keeps cutting down, and the whole world is crazy. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s actions, this deputy head can only constantly passively resist, He could feel a terrible smell like a fierce beast, which locked him firmly, making it impossible for him to escape. However, it made him frightened and desperate to find that ye Xiwen seemed to be much stronger than before every time he cut his knife. From the beginning, he could try his best to maintain a similar strength and level. The two sides could also say that they were in a stalemate. However, with the continuous improvement of ye Xiwen''s strength, he completely fell into the disadvantage and could only be beaten passively. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen cut out the last knife in his hand, broke the world and directly hit the deputy head. At this time, the resistance of the deputy head could not keep up with Ye Xiwen. Zhenyuan alone had been consumed in this crazy fight. But he was frightened to find that ye Xiwen was like a legendary monster with a bottomless hole. He didn''t mean to be tired at all, as if his true yuan was endless. This is not the level that normal humans should have. "Bang!" His resistance was cut by Ye Xiwen in an instant, and the blade fell on him. His whole person was instantly blown out hundreds of miles away. I don''t know how many meteorites were broken before he stopped. "Poof!" He vomited blood. At this time, he looked at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at a monster. In the distance, ye Xiwen''s rising momentum finally stopped. He seemed to be struggling fiercely. Several scales appeared on his face, and then disappeared, appeared again, and disappeared again. After ups and downs for several times, ye Xiwen finally couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. "Roar!" The terrible roar was like a fierce beast. Finally, ye Xiwen calmed down, and then looked at the deputy head. With a sneer, ye Xiwen finally stepped into the middle of the half step sky human territory. Although there were all kinds of twists and turns, he still stepped into the middle of the half step sky human territory. Just now, almost at the moment of his breakthrough, the blood of the giant star beast suddenly emerged, but was suppressed by him. "You, you''re not human?" At this time, the deputy head said in horror. "Of course I am human!" Ye Xiwen grinned. "Then how did you..." The deputy head said incomprehensibly. "You don''t need to know!" With that, ye Xiwen suddenly stepped under his feet. Almost for a moment, his figure had disappeared into the sky, like a blink. When he appeared again, he was already in front of the deputy head. "Pooh!" A touch of blood burst. He was directly caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and the blood and flesh were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. "At last, we have entered the middle stage of heaven and man!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fists and could feel that a completely different force was boiling in his body in peace. No wonder people said that the boundary gap between heaven and man was absolutely ascending to heaven step by step. As he stepped into the middle of the half day human border, his combat effectiveness also had a fundamental improvement. After killing the deputy leader, ye Xiwen didn''t stay long. After hastily plundering the wealth of many martial artists present, he left the scene. Although he is an expert in the realm of heaven and man, he doesn''t have much wealth in fact, which is far from comparable to the martial arts born in a big family like Ye Xiwen. Because ye Xiwen like this, as long as he shows enough talent, he can get the vigorous cultivation of the family. With all kinds of resources and all kinds of adventures, he has considerable wealth. However, these casual practitioners do not have such huge resources to support them, especially when they practice Tianyuan mirror, which is almost all the resources they earn all the time, You have to leave it to yourself to practice, so there is not much left at all, so you will provoke the wool in the channel of the demon world to become a demon hunter. This is not a good job. It is definitely a job with today and tomorrow. No matter how much you practice, there are always more horizontal demons than you. If you are not careful, you may die miserably in the channel of the demon world. Such things happen all the time. However, these martial artists are better than nothing. Chaos city is located at the intersection of Ye family and demon forces. The biggest difference from other cities is that it is neither a human city nor a demon city. On the contrary, it is actually a mixed city. In such a large channel of the demon world, only here is the real place where people and demons are mixed, and it is also a zone where people and Demons don''t care. Neither the demon family nor the Ye family manage here. In other words, they turned a blind eye and let this place exist. For thousands of years, Terrans and demons have fought on this apprentice and shed all their blood. At that time, they have been unable to break through the obstruction of human forces dominated by Ye family. The two sides have already formed a balance, and even have tacit understanding on some things. This chaotic city was born in this situation. The experts of Terran and demon are haunted in it. Although there will still be fighting and fighting, there is no other place to fight when they meet. At the same time, it is also the residence of many experts who are uneasy about the current situation of Terran and demon. Ye Xiwen chose to go to the city of chaos, considering that ye Zhenmo almost covers the sky in the channel of the demon world. Unless he escapes to the demon family, he will be found in a short time. In the past half a month, ye Xiwen has been found several times. No matter how he disguises, it seems that they always have a way to investigate one by one and finally determine themselves. He still underestimates ye Zhenmo''s deep-rooted general forces in this area for so many years. Originally, he still feels that he has the power of collecting breath. It''s not difficult for him to avoid, but his disguise is flawless, But they didn''t look for it at all. They directly looked for the abnormal people in every place, and then they could quickly find out the details. As a person like Ye Xiwen, who had just entered the channel of the demon world, naturally had no details to check, so he was found immediately. After he was discovered, a large number of experts surrounded and suppressed him, forcing Ye Xiwen to flee for his life. Among them, there were even three and four experts involved in the encirclement and suppression, which hurt Ye Xiwen several times. He didn''t even have time to consolidate his accomplishments in the middle of the half day human territory, so he had to run away. Therefore, he has no way but to choose to come to the city of chaos, because this is the area of three regardless. There are all kinds of people. Hiding here, he doesn''t have to worry about being easily found again. (to be continued) Chapter 1431 There is no way to find people here by eliminating anomalies, because almost everyone here has anomalies and is not a fuel-saving lamp. Who will come to such a place where people and demons are mixed. Ye Xiwen leaned back against the wall and sat near the window of the restaurant. His eyes looked out of the window, a little distracted. "Grass, what a fucking bad luck!" At this time, bursts of abuse came from the bottom of the restaurant. "For the first time, I''ve been paralyzed. I''ve clearly inquired about the devil in the human realm and the heaven realm. As a result, when we go, it''s better to be attacked first. Paralyzed, grass, don''t let me know who it is, otherwise I''ll kill him!" "Boss, our speed is already very fast, faster than us, and we can kill demons at the level of heaven and man before. I''m afraid it won''t be anything to provoke!" With the sound of swearing, the two people came up. The first one looked very young, but he was twenty-five or six years old, with a somewhat ferocious look on his face, while behind him was a slightly thin man in his thirties, with a somewhat depressed look on his face at this time. What makes Ye Xiwen really care is that both of them are masters at the level of heaven and man. Although they are all masters of heaven and man, they are ferocious and murderous. I''m afraid they have killed several demons at the level of heaven and man. Judging from their breath, they are clearly demon hunters. It is rare to see demon hunters here, because this is a chaotic city. Under normal circumstances, the demon hunters who can survive here are all powerful demon hunters at the level of heaven and man. The world of heaven and man has long been swallowed up by those angry demons. Ye Xiwen picked the corner of his mouth slightly. The person they said was no one else. It was Ye Xiwen. For him, to complete the task assigned by the owner is not only a limitation in strength, but also a huge limitation in time. Even if he has the strength to kill the demons in the world of heaven and man, it also takes time to find them. It takes time, two years. In the final analysis, it''s still too tight. "Forget it, there''s still another chance anyway. It''s still a long time!" Said the man in his thirties. "What you said is true. I don''t believe it. He can kill all the demons at once, but hey hey, speaking of it, we can do it in a scattered way, but this man has done several demons at the level of heaven and man in a short time. How can the demon family be good and rest? I''m afraid the action against this person or this group of people has begun!" The leader in his twenties sneered. Ye Xiwen was silent, which he had long thought of. For so many days, the devil''s head in the human realm fell down, but he didn''t die on the battlefield. How can these demons let go? If a large number of experts were sniped and killed on the Terran side, it''s the same. "By the way, boss, Tianhuo chamber of Commerce sent an invitation. Do you want to go there?" Then the man in his thirties asked. "Hair removal, paralysis, don''t you think my life is not long enough?" The man in his twenties swears. "Don''t you know, that woman''s invitation is simply the urging sign of the God of death. It can be said that who will die? How many experts of heaven and earth level have died during this period? If you want to die, you can go, worship, hum, is this position so easy to sit?" "Then I''ll help you quit it!" The man in his thirties said, "we haven''t come back for a long time. Boss, do you want to try to challenge the stone of chaos? As long as you can make a place in it, are you afraid you won''t get the task? There must be a lot of tasks waiting for us at that time!" "Forget it, I know my strength very well. There is no obvious progress compared with the last time. Although I have entered the realm of heaven and man, I am not outstanding. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get a good place in it. Unless I can enter the dual heaven of heaven and man, I will have a chance to stand out!" Said the leader in his twenties. "Also, in the chaotic city, we are the masters of the triple heaven of heaven and man who can really rule one side. Although we also have a position, in the final analysis, we only have a position. If we want to get the attention of the top ten forces, we still have to step into the double heaven and man, which may attract their attention!" At this time, the 30-year-old man said. Ye Xiwen knew clearly that there was no master of heaven and man in this chaotic city, but when you think about it, it can almost be regarded as the middle of heaven and man. Even in the army, such a master is also a master with high status and power. Why struggle in this chaotic city. The two didn''t sit too long. They just took a break and left. Ye Xiwen called the waiter directly. "Sir, what can I do for you?" The waiter said respectfully. "I want to ask about the stone of chaos!" Ye Xiwen said. "My guest, you must be foreign!" The waiter said confidently. Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows and asked, "where do you know?" "It''s very simple. As long as you live in the city of chaos for a long time, how can you not know about the stone of chaos!" The waiter smiled and said. Ye Xiwen shook his head and laughed. This is also true. Instead, he exposed his horse''s feet in the simplest place. Ye Xiwen took out a hundred Lingjing and said, "as long as you can say the idea, ugly Yinmao, this bag of Lingjing is yours!" "Thank you for your reward, sir!" The waiter impolitely put it away. "Speaking of the chaotic stone, in our chaotic city, it has a history. It is said that the chaotic stone existed before our chaotic city was established. No one knows the origin of the chaotic stone for too long. It is said that it was left by the demon God!" The waiter said carefully, the demon God! Ye Xiwen immediately knew who he was talking about. Before he came, he had done his homework and knew what the waiter said. At first, the demon world retreated and the Terran experts chased and killed all the way to the demon world. Where the army passed, the demon world retreated. Later, a demon God was born and defeated all the Terran armies, However, he was also badly hurt by the secrets of the Terran master and fell directly. His body turned into the current battlefield of the devil''s world channel. It was precisely because he was stained with devil''s blood and the devil''s body integrated into the earth that he created this difficult devil''s world channel. If not, the devil''s world channel would have been destroyed by the Ye family, This place, which involves most of the Ye family''s energy, can be destroyed. Naturally, it is the best. If it''s something left by the demon God, it''s really amazing. Even ye Xiwen was slightly moved. "My guest, but I also thought of what the God hidden in the chaotic stone? For countless years, many experts have come to the chaotic city and want to find the God hidden in the chaotic stone. Unfortunately, no one has found other miracles. Over the years, it has become a place for many experts to test their strength. The chaotic stone is the most God The difference is that it is as high as a thousand feet, but the higher it goes, the more difficult it is to get close. If someone can leave his name on it, he can instantly become a city of chaos and become an existence pursued and won over by various forces! " The waiter said fluently. Obviously, it''s not the first time to meet such guests. "So it is. Take this bag of Lingjing!" Ye Xiwen waved and said, there are these secrets in it. "Thank you, sir!" The waiter included Lingjing into his space ring. Although many people have come to ask for information over the years, there are not many people who are so generous. Don''t underestimate 100 Lingjing. For ye Xiwen, it''s nothing at all, but for ordinary people, it''s definitely a small fortune. It can''t be said to get rich at once, but it''s definitely an unexpected fortune. The favor for ye Xiwen naturally surged in my heart, and I couldn''t help saying a few more words: "if guests want to be famous, they can go to the chaos stone and must be able to carve their own name. Well, there''s another thing, I also want to remind my guest, that is, if there is an invitation from Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, don''t accept it!" "Why?" Ye Xiwen was a little curious. Before that, the two people also said that they were too long to live after receiving the invitation. Is there any secret that people don''t know? "Hehe, because the people of Tianhuo chamber of Commerce have been watched recently!" The waiter said, "A business firm of the demon clan has been eyeing the position of Tianhuo chamber of Commerce as one of the top ten forces in the city of chaos. In recent years, it has been sniping at the experts of their chamber of Commerce. In recent years, Tianhuo chamber of Commerce has withered talents, and no experts are willing to serve as their sacrifice, because once they go, they will either die or hurt. Now everyone says that their invitation is not enough It''s death''s invitation. Whoever is invited is the rhythm of death! " "Is there such exaggeration? Are these demons so arrogant that no one cares?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. "My guest, you may not be used to the atmosphere of our chaotic city. In the chaotic city, although racial righteousness exists, it is not the most important. What is really important is interests. As long as there are interests, many people are willing to cooperate with the demon clan!" Said the waiter. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing. It''s true. If not, how can there be a city of confusion, because it''s unreasonable in itself. (to be continued) Chapter 1432 There are people who hate demons in the world and want to kill them all. They are like ye Zhenmo. There are also many people who sell their hearts to the devil as long as they have enough interests. The city of chaos itself exists like this and is acquiesced by the senior leaders of the two families. Since they can''t kill each other for a while, Then limited cooperation can also be considered. "In a word, if the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce really delivers an invitation to my guest, it''s better not to accept it. Now many experts of Tianhuo chamber of commerce are dying, injured and escaping. It''s already precarious. If you go in now, you''ll undoubtedly die!" The shop''s little two words have reached this point and didn''t say anything more. For the sake of a hundred Lingjing, he has already said what should be said. "For your sake of being so talkative, this 100 Lingjing is a reward for you!" In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiwen threw out another hundred Lingjing. The waiter thanked him again and again and left. The chaotic city was a little more than he had imagined, but the business of the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce was forgotten by him in the twinkling of an eye. He didn''t want to intervene in the affairs of the aborigines in the city. But the chaotic stone is quite interesting. Yes, he is really excited. This is a clue related to ancient demons and gods. Even though countless people have explored for countless years and failed to find any clues, he is also unwilling and very unwilling. There are only two years left. If there is no adventure, he will make rapid progress in two years, It is simply an impossible task to complete. He will have to step into the realm of heaven and man within at least two years before he can kill the existence of the four heavens in the realm of heaven and man. Although there must be some flattering methods, and even he can use his wealth to offer a reward to hunt and kill the demons of the four heavy days of heaven and man, he disdains it. If he can''t even reach the four heavy days of heaven and man, how can he compete with many arrogants in the king''s court. Therefore, time is the most precious thing for him. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating and flew straight towards the chaotic stone in the center of the city. The chaotic city is thousands of feet high, that is, thousands of meters high. Even if it is placed in the place with many tall buildings on the earth, it is an incredible existence. It can only be done in this mythical world. The city of chaos itself is the existence of the stone of chaos. Although the area near here is in the middle of the city, there are not many people, because within ten miles of the stone of chaos, it forms a terrible threat. If ordinary people can''t get close at all, they will be blown out on the spot. Only the extremely strong in heaven and man can get close. "Someone is coming again?" "Is it another fool who wants to find the demon hidden from the stone of chaos?" "I think so. Don''t such fools come every day?" "Ha ha, look at his disappointed eyes like an idiot!" Many people around are staring at the stone of chaos. At this time, when they see ye Xiwen''s figure, they can''t help but show a somewhat ironic look. Once upon a time, they were also one of them. Their search failed. Some people spent decades, hundreds of years and didn''t gain anything. Now they directly laugh at others as past people. Ye Xiwen was just close to the stone of chaos, but within ten miles, he felt an amazing pressure rolling down. The more you go inside, the greater the pressure. As the waiter said, it''s not accessible to ordinary people at all. Half step tianrenjing is just qualified to approach, and the experts of tianrenjing can rush into the face of the stone of chaos. Ye Xiwen felt the pressure on him, but he didn''t care. He rushed directly to the center of the stone of chaos. The terrible pressure enveloped him. His bones creaked. It was the sound caused by collision. It was very terrible. But ye Xiwen didn''t care at this time. His whole body seemed to be flattened. People in the distance were almost scared to death when they saw this scene. "This powerful terror, even the experts at the level of heaven and man have to use their skills to resist, and the experts at the level of half heaven and man have to constantly blow out all kinds of martial arts to resist. This man has come to the most central position just by his body. How strong is his body!" "Hiss, is he a monster? Or is he not a human at all? Even if it is a physical invincible group such as the great Asura in the demon family, haven''t some experts come to try? But none of them can go to the most central position of the stone of chaos!" "God, is there another existence that can leave a name on the stone of chaos?" At this time, ye Xiwen had come to the stone of chaos. The terrible pressure continued to fall. Ye Xiwen didn''t even raise any defense. He had to resist it with his strong flesh. He looked up. Above the chaotic stone, there were numerous names written by experts who came here for thousands of years, including the name of the human race and the magic text. Behind each magic text was the name of a demon family expert, many of them, even in the whole demon family channel, were famous. Among them, there is an old acquaintance of Ye Xiwen, ye Zhenmo, who is very front, almost the presence of the top few, which shows ye Zhenmo''s ability. But similarly, the stronger ye Zhenmo is, the worse it is for ye Xiwen, because he is a shameless person who can bully the small and personally deal with Ye Xiwen. He won''t give him any time to grow up. Once he is determined to be the enemy, he will try his best to kill him. Ye Xiwen sat down and felt the pressure carefully. It was indeed a kind of magic spirit, which was similar to the pressure of the demon God. I''m afraid the chaotic stone had something to do with the demon God, but what kind of relationship it was. Over the years, it had been covered up in the long river of history. And I''m afraid even the Ye family don''t know the secret. Otherwise, they would have taken the stone of chaos away. Another magical place of the chaos stone is that no matter how powerful the people are, they can''t take the chaos stone away, just like a sea god needle firmly fixed here. So far, I have not been able to interpret the mystery of this chaotic stone, which itself is an abnormal thing! "Poop!" "Poop!" "Poop!" Vaguely, ye Xiwen seemed to hear the heartbeat, but there was such an illusion for a moment, and then he couldn''t hear anything. Ye Xiwen sat in front of the chaos stone for ten days and ten nights, but he still couldn''t feel the mystery of the chaos stone. Finally, he had to get up in a dark mood, just like all the experts who came to the chaos stone. But at this time, no one dares to look down on him. Just relying on the flesh to get to the stone of chaos, this is not what ordinary people can do. Even the masters of heaven and man can''t do it. This is certainly not an easy strong man. Just relying on this flesh body is enough to shock the world. Such a strong man, even if he doesn''t carve his name on the stone of chaos, is enough to name the city of chaos. Indeed, in the past ten days when ye Xiwen sat in front of the stone of chaos, more and more people came to watch. They never saw a top expert who could do this level only by his flesh. In the crowd, a master and a servant are hidden in the crowd. The master is a woman, about 20 years old, with white and beautiful skin. At this time, her face looks a little anxious. Behind her, there is an old servant, old and dry, looking very old. "Limber, do you think this man will agree to our invitation?" The young woman asked. The old servant behind her also showed a bitter smile and said, "now in the city of chaos, how many don''t regard the invitation of our Tianhuo chamber of Commerce as an invitation to die?" "That''s what I said!" The beautiful woman couldn''t help but say. Just as the old servant said, the experts in the chaotic city are afraid of their Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. Several who dare to accept their invitation have been killed by those demons. "But anyway, I''ll invite him to our chamber of Commerce for sacrifice, otherwise there''s not much time to open the place of chaos. This is the last chance to cure my father. If I can''t seize it, I''m afraid my father will be invaded and killed by magic poison!" At this point, the young woman''s eyes were full of firmness. The old servant sighed with emotion. It was him. They had no other way out. There was no other way out! "In the name of the top ten forces, if they want, they will take it away, but this time in the land of chaos, we Tianhuo chamber of commerce must have a quota. No matter how difficult it is, we must keep this quota!" The beautiful woman said with almost silver teeth. "Young lady, it''s all because the old servant is useless. If the old servant is not useless, the president doesn''t have to fight the devil alone. He was badly hurt in the end!" The old servant murmured. "Lin Bo, you''ve done enough for our family. It''s time and fate. Dad was hit hard when he was young, so that our family''s treasure can''t break into the triple heaven of heaven and man. There are no top experts, but you''re among the top ten. This itself is the way to take trouble!" The beautiful woman is open to say. "Now our best way is to enter the dormant period. If one day in the future, I can step into the triple heaven of heaven and man, there will be a day when the chamber of Commerce of heaven and fire will rise again. It''s a pity that Dad''s injury must be treated by the same natural material and land Bora in the chaotic place. Otherwise, why do we have to fight with that demon like this!" (to be continued) Chapter 1433 Lin Bo, the old servant, looked at the eldest lady in front of him and sighed. The eldest lady was amazing. She had entered the realm of heaven and man at a young age. Even compared with the top experts of the younger generation of the adjacent Ye family, it''s a pity that although the Tianhuo chamber of commerce is rich and powerful, how can it be compared with the Ye family. Even so, he believed, It is only a matter of time for the eldest lady to step into the triple heaven of heaven and man in the future. She even has the opportunity to peep into the realm of heaven and man, which will be the realm of the Lord. The triple heaven and quadruple heaven of heaven and man are a huge threshold. Most experts in heaven and man will be stuck in this barrier. Heaven and man ascend to heaven step by step. The triple realm is like a natural moat. Although the martial arts under the four fold heaven of heaven and man can dominate in front of the state of law and transcendence, they can only be regarded as passers-by a and B in the state of heaven and man. The martial arts who reach the four fold heaven of heaven and man belong to a famous person. After reaching the seven fold heaven of heaven and man, there is a huge threshold and can cross the past, Can really become a big man in the realm of heaven and man. Such a great person, even in the ancient times, is extremely rare. Such a person is often the treasure of the town school of major forces, belongs to the old antiques among the old directors, and some belong to the terrible existence that ordinary people may not have the opportunity to see in their whole life. They can already be regarded as the peak of the ancient continent and the real ruling class. The leaders of many satellite cities of the Ye family are also masters of heaven and man. If the eldest lady can break into the heaven and man, even if she is in charge of the chaotic city, let alone the name of the top ten. Unfortunately, it all takes time, and now Tianhuo chamber of Commerce belongs to the weakest time. It should have lurked, but because of the president''s injury, it had to confront the arrogant devil. Unfortunately, it all takes time, and what they lack most now is time. This may be the last chance. The opening of the land of chaos is getting closer and closer. They are not allowed to find more powerful experts. "Lin Bo, we don''t have many opportunities. I have a hunch that if we miss him, we will have no chance again!" The beautiful woman said firmly. On the other side, ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know that he had been watched. He walked out of the ten mile range of the stone of chaos without expression. He sat for ten days and didn''t find any useful news, which made him a little depressed. As expected, he is not a man of bad luck. He can trip over magic weapons when walking. It seems that he has to find other ways to break through in a short time. Thinking of this, he didn''t stay long and immediately returned to the inn where he settled. At this time, the city of chaos suddenly became lively and boiling because of the existence of Ye Xiwen. The fact that ye Xiwen broke into the stone of chaos suddenly attracted the attention of the strong among the whole stone of chaos. It doesn''t mean how sensational it is. Under normal circumstances, even if ye Xiwen engraved his name on the stone of chaos, it''s nothing. How many people have engraved his name over the years, I can''t count. But what really surprised everyone was that ye Xiwen had rushed to the stone of chaos just by virtue of his strong body, which was undoubtedly a real shock for them. For many days, it is impossible for an expert in human environment to do so. For a time, various rumors about ye Xiwen prevailed. Some people say that he is a variant of the Terran constitution, the supreme treasure body! What Titan body, what King Kong is not bad body, what rock body, and all kinds of powerful flesh bodies have been guessed all over. It is also rumored that he is not a human at all, but the demon family, and he is also a group of powerful flesh in the demon family. What great Asura family and great demon family have been guessed all over. In this chaotic city, Terrans and Demons live together. It''s not surprising what kind of people appear. And more people think they are guessing. This kind of genius, whether human or demon, is a supreme genius. How can they not have heard of such a character coming to the channel of the demon world? Whether it is the demon side or the human side, it will be the most dazzling existence. How can no one know. Under such circumstances, it is well known that what was originally a small matter has suddenly caused trouble all over the city. In a restaurant, three powerful figures sat in their positions, with extremely restrained breath and extremely terrible. If ye Xiwen was present, I''m afraid we can see that these three people are almost as good as the fish, old devil and others he saw at the beginning, and the six peaks of heaven and man. These three people are somewhat similar in appearance. Their fierce breath rises directly into the sky, which is very terrible. Looking at the eldest of the three, he said, "second and third, do you think this is the little beast that the master summoned and said he must cut off!" "Possible!" Said the third of the three. "Whether it''s right or not, we''d rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go. According to the master, this little beast has extraordinary talent and is supported by the law enforcement hall. His achievements will be unlimited in the future. If he grows up in the future, he will be the great enemy of the magic city in our town!" "Don''t be reckless. Don''t forget what our real purpose is. Now the battle for hegemony in the king''s court is about to begin. We are ordered by the teacher to hunt and kill that thing for younger martial brother Ye Kuang. As long as we get it, younger martial brother Ye Kuang will step into heaven and man''s territory, and the sixth heaven will be just around the corner. At that time, no one will be able to shake his position in batian, and the four batians in the southeast, northwest and northwest will not be his at all Opponent! " The second of the three said. "More than that, there are six heavens in the realm of heaven and man. Even in the struggle for hegemony in the king''s court, it is enough to make a show. There is hope to enter the top ten!" The third said, "Younger martial brother Ye Kuang has the highest talent among us and is the most likely to inherit the master''s mantle in the future. Therefore, we should support younger martial brother Ye Kuang at all costs. If younger martial brother Ye Kuang can become the owner of the family, we will naturally raise the tide and the boat. We will focus on training among the family. At that time, we will make further progress and step into the realm of heaven and man. There is also a possibility for seven days Yes! " These three people are very clear that in the realm of heaven and man, they ascend to heaven step by step, and the triple realm is like a natural moat. Although they have successfully crossed the threshold of the four times of heaven and man, if there is no adventure, they are afraid that they will be stuck in the six times of heaven and man all their life. Although they call ye Kuang a junior brother, they are actually thousands of years older than ye Kuang. Basically, they have exhausted their potential. Without adventure, they will be difficult to advance inch by inch all their life. Therefore, their only way is to support Ye Kuang to ascend. In this way, through the inclined resources in the family, they can have the opportunity to step into the seven heaven and human realm, Break through this embarrassing realm and become a giant of the Ye family and even the whole ancient continent. This is the treatment enjoyed by the top Tianjiao of the big family and power. Countless people are fighting for his rise, and they don''t hesitate to be a stepping stone. Some people are born with genius. Others exist to set them off. "So we can''t act rashly. Everything we do may disturb those aborigines in the chaotic city. Who will be responsible if something goes wrong at that time!" The boss finally said. "It''s not urgent. As long as the little beast is still in the channel of the demon world, we will find him sooner or later. Have you forgotten the goals set by the master? Apart from others, just the devil of the four heaven of heaven and man, with his current cultivation, we can''t think about it for 200 years. We are all past people and should be happy about the difference between the four heaven and the three Heaven of heaven and man It''s clear that there is plenty of time to find him slowly. It''s only a matter of time before we find him with the power of our town magic city! " Speaking of this, their faces were all shining with fierce light! At the same time, Ye Xiwen returned to the inn where he had settled down. He also heard all kinds of rumors about him in the city. He did not want to make a big show. He knew very well that the power of the town of magic was huge. If he had acted rashly, even in a chaotic city, I would probably have their eyes. So he didn''t carve his name at all. First, he wanted to keep a low profile, and even if he did, he couldn''t carve his real name. What''s the significance. Who knows, but he forgot that it was enough to attract attention when he burst into the stone of chaos in his flesh. In this way, he immediately caused a sensation in the city of chaos. After understanding this, he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Did he start to escape again? He is ready to run away as soon as he is found. He will never miss it, because the experts sent by the town magic city are more and more powerful. Once he is found, he can''t fight at all and can only run away. Fortunately, he has demon wings, otherwise he can''t escape, just like a turtle in a jar. At this time, the voice of the waiter came from outside. "My guest, two guests outside said they wanted to visit you. I don''t know..." guest? Ye Xiwen had some doubts. At this time, where did the guests come from? He didn''t know anyone in this chaotic city. Where did the guests come to visit him. However, since he said he was visiting, he must not be in the same vein of Zhenmo city. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but say, "let them in!" Soon, two figures came up, a man and a woman, a beautiful young woman in her twenties, and an old servant with an unusually thin body. What really makes Ye Xiwen care is that these two people are both heaven and man. (to be continued) Chapter 1434 In a word, the city of chaos is not a very powerful city. The strongest experts in it are just the triple heaven of heaven and man, not even a master of the four heaven of heaven and man. The proportion of experts in the world of heaven and man in the population is also very small. It''s a bit of an accident that they have met good players in the world of heaven and man for several days. He could see that the beautiful woman should have just entered the realm of heaven and man, and her breath was not stable enough. Although another old servant had entered the realm of heaven and man for a long time, he knew at a glance that she was full of qi deficiency, which was a sign of heavy damage. This injury is just forced down by virtue of strong cultivation! "Are you two?" Ye Xiwen asked strangely. "The little woman is Li Hongxiu, the daughter of the president of Tianhuo chamber of Commerce!" The beautiful woman saluted and said. Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the name was so familiar, but soon he reacted. Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, isn''t it the chamber of commerce that the waiter said to be careful? It seems to be the chamber of commerce that caused a big deal! It is said that Tianhuo chamber of Commerce delivers invitations, which is equivalent to a ticket for the through train to hell, but NIMA still has door-to-door delivery, which is neither dead nor good, isn''t it! The beautiful woman Li Hongxiu saw Ye Xiwen''s expression. Sure enough, as long as she entered the city of chaos, didn''t she hear about their Tianhuo chamber of Commerce? Before, some fools didn''t know and were fooled to make offerings. Now they have been cold for a long time. Now who dares to believe their nonsense! But he still decided to sign up first. Anyway, if he didn''t have any sincerity, when ye Xiwen knew the truth, he was afraid he wouldn''t have a good face! "I have known Miss Li''s intention, but I''m really not interested in participating in the affairs between you!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. "Please sir, save our Skyfire chamber of Commerce!" Li Hongxiu immediately knelt down without hesitation. The old servant behind him also knelt down. Ye Xiwen was indifferent. His heart had long been like a rock. From the beginning, he wanted to keep a low profile. Only by keeping a low profile can he exchange more training time for him, have the opportunity to really grow up and finally leave this place. This is a cage for him, or a cage that may die at any time! "Miss Li, it''s not that I don''t want to fight, but I also know that the top ten forces in your chaotic city are the masters of the triple heaven of heaven and man. I ask myself, although there are some means, they are not the opponents of the masters of the triple heaven of heaven and man!" Ye Xiwen said that he still knows himself clearly. It is the limit to retreat from the experts of the triple heaven of heaven and man. Can he expect to defeat the experts of the triple heaven of heaven and man? "If so, please rest assured, sir. Although the demon flame chamber of commerce is stronger than us, their president is just a blood clan with two Heaven and earth!" Seeing this reason, Li Hongxiu immediately said. "Even so, I can''t get chestnut from the fire for you!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that even if the other party is only a blood family with two Heaven and earth, he can''t take chestnut from the fire for no reason. Although the blood clan is relatively low-key among the eight royal families of the demon clan, it is definitely not an easy group to provoke, and they live by sucking blood, are cruel and terrible, and are not a good opponent. "Please sir save our Tianhuo chamber of Commerce once. As long as Sir is willing to do it, we are willing to produce an amethyst glazed fruit!" Li Hongxiu clenched his teeth and said their biggest cards. Amethyst glazed fruit! Although Ye Xiwen has never seen it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. He is not the kind of ignorant person before now. Amethyst glazed fruit, which is said to grow only in some extreme environments, is a treasure of heaven and earth. Once swallowed, even experts in heaven and man can step into the peak of this realm in an instant, and even have a certain chance to directly break through to the next realm. If it is any other strange natural material and earth treasure, ye Xiwen may not even look at it, but it is this kind of natural material and earth treasure. In fact, it is a kind of natural material and earth treasure that ye Xiwen needs most at present. The reason is also very simple, because he needs time. Time is what ye Xiwen needs most at present. This kind of natural material and earth treasure that can quickly improve his cultivation can save Ye Xiwen a lot of time, just like his remaining holy fruit of blood shortage. These are the most precious natural materials and earth treasures, because in this world, only real strength is the most important, so the most precious good thing is to increase cultivation. Ye Xiwen hesitated and wavered. At this time, Li Hongxiu continued: "I know that Mr. seems to be looking for a solution to the stone of chaos!" "Why, you know?" Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows and didn''t believe it. "I don''t know, but I know that the stone of chaos should have a certain relationship with the stone of chaos!" Said Li Hongxiu. "The land of chaos, what is that place?" As Li Hongxiu expected, ye Xiwen had a bit of interest. He sat in front of the stone of chaos for ten days and ten nights, but he didn''t get anything, which made him a little depressed. At this time, he heard that there were new clues, so he couldn''t help being curious. "It''s a special space in the stone of chaos. It''s said that in fact, the stone of chaos is a magic weapon of demons, but no one can take it away now. The land of chaos is a space in the stone of chaos. If you want to find out the mystery of the stone of chaos, I think the land of chaos may be an opportunity!" Li Hongxiu said with his teeth clenched. Ye Xiwen understands that some powerful magic tools seem to have their own independent space, just like Tianyuan mirror, with a space for growth at any time. "Why, does this have anything to do with you?" Ye Xiwen asked strangely. "Exactly. In fact, there are ten keys to the chaotic place, and our ten forces each hold one. Only through the control of the ten forces can others enter. Therefore, as long as you are willing to help us, you can go in and out of the chaotic place freely. You must gain something at that time, even if you can''t find the control method of the chaotic stone , in the land of chaos, there are many good things that can give Mr. a lot of benefits! " Li Hongxiu Chunchun said that he didn''t purely sell any human feelings or win sympathy. As soon as he came up, he was directly induced by interests. He didn''t say anything else. He just said it was a matter of interests. This matter helped them, which is tantamount to helping Ye Xiwen himself and benefiting each other. It''s not ye Xiwen''s unilateral payment. Ye Xiwen has to admit that this thing is indeed very attractive, especially the Amethyst glazed fruit, which can save him a good thing that he has worked hard for many years, but he has to expose himself to people for this reason, and he hesitates. At this time, there was a loud noise outside the door. "I say, my fellow demons, it''s not good to break in like this!" Outside came the voice of the waiter, followed by a rude voice. "Go away, we have to go. We have never needed approval!" Then there was a disorderly sound of footsteps, and then the door of Ye Xiwen''s room was directly kicked open on the spot. Several big demons came in on the spot, looked around, and then saw Li Hongxiu kneeling on the ground, with a ferocious expression on his face. "It''s you bitch again. Why do you invite anyone to be your sacrifice? Why, now do you have anything for others? Are you going to make a promise to others? Hahaha!" One of the first big demons immediately laughed wildly and didn''t pay any attention to Ye Xiwen. Maybe he didn''t think ye Xiwen had anything at all. And the big demons behind him laughed one after another. "You..." Li Hongxiu was furious on the spot, but at this time, he seemed to think of something. He didn''t take action, but he clenched his silver teeth and glared at the big devil. "I tell you, bitch, and you, who are old and immortal, make a statement as soon as possible, withdraw from the ranks of the top ten forces and hand over the key to the place of chaos, so you don''t have to suffer so much, otherwise, we will toss you to survive, not to die!" The leader of the demon family sneered and said that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. Then he looked at Ye Xiwen, Said coldly: "And you, human beings, I don''t think you know the situation. How many people dare to offend our demon flame chamber of Commerce in the whole chaotic city? Now the Tianhuo chamber of commerce is already in the twilight west mountain. I advise you to keep your dog''s eyes open and don''t be a dead ghost under my knife. I can tell you that I haven''t seen anyone who claims to have a full sense of justice these days. Now I''m here They have become ghosts under my knife. Why, do you want to? " Ye Xiwen''s face became colder and colder. He just said coldly, "what if I have to take care of this matter? So what?" Hearing Ye Xiwen say so, Li Hongxiu and the old servant Lin Burton were surprised and happy. Originally, no matter what they said, ye Xiwen was unmoved, but now because of the persecution of these demons, ye Xiwen was obviously annoyed and should take care of this matter. "If you want to take care of this matter, it depends on whether you have this life to get out of the city of chaos!" The demon leader sneered. "I don''t believe it today. I can''t take care of it!" Ye Xiwen kept sneering, "go back and tell you the blood clan president. I''ll take care of it. Let him roll as far as he can, or he''ll die!" (to be continued) Chapter 1435 "What are you talking about?" The great demon commander looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief at this time. He seemed to be completely unbelievable. As a result, he actually made it like this. He thought that as long as he threatened Ye Xiwen, he would be afraid to leave. After all, he is not the first one to join the worship of Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. He must have heard of the fate of the previous few, but he turned out to be like this! "If you come from other places, you''d better think clearly. This is the city of chaos. I don''t care what you came from, but if you provoke me, I''ll let you die miserably!" Cold voice, the commander of the great devil, threatened. "Go away quickly, before I start to kill!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "I don''t know what to do!" The commander of the great devil moved in an instant, opened his terrible claws, and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him in an instant. He was fast, and fast to the extreme. He directly broke the space. As soon as he shot, he wanted Ye Xiwen to die without a burial place. And just when that claw was about to catch Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen moved fiercely. The whole time seemed to be completely static. The terrible claw stopped three inches in front of Ye Xiwen. Only Ye Xiwen could see one hand sticking out and patting it directly on the face of the commander of the great devil. "Brush!" Just for a moment, the time seemed to move again, but when they came back to God, they heard a huge roar, and a huge hole was blown out of the wall of the whole restaurant. Ye Xiwen, who was originally in the position, and the great demon commander also disappeared. They quickly swept away their thoughts, but they saw that the great demon commander was slapped directly into the ground by Ye Xiwen. The whole ground was completely cracked, his head was pressed in, but his body remained outside. During the whole process, he didn''t resist at all, In other words, there is no way to resist. Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that they didn''t react. In particular, Li Hongxiu and the old servant Lin Bo are a little silly. They are all the top strongmen at the level of heaven and man, but just now it seems that they only saw Ye Xiwen''s hand, but more specifically, they didn''t see anything. This is also unimaginable for them. With each breakthrough in the realm, the martial arts will have a great improvement in their body. At the point of heaven and man, even if they are not speed masters, they will not slow down much in speed. Especially after arriving at the realm of heaven and man, it is vaguely integrated with the void heaven and Tao. Even if you can''t see it, you can feel the fluctuation. But now, even they don''t feel it, you can imagine how fast it is. It''s hard to imagine! However, they were shocked, but they were ecstatic. Ye Xiwen had such strength. At least he had the capital to compete with the blood clan president, which showed that they had not made a mistake. If it was just a general situation of heaven and man, they could only die in the end. The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing Ye Xiwen''s figure. He had an extra long knife in his hand. He directly threw the great demon commander into the Tianyuan mirror, and then he killed him and took off his head. Another goal has been achieved! It''s one step closer to going out. No, it should be said that it''s one step closer to the king''s court! On the street, many powerful thoughts swept over, and suddenly there was such a big noise. How could it not attract people''s attention at all. Ye Xiwen slowly flew back to the top of the inn, and the warriors of the demon clan looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. "You... You..." They didn''t expect that their leader was killed by Ye Xiwen when he was so vulnerable. You know, even in the chaotic city, there are not many forces at the level of heaven and man. Even the top ten forces are only a few, and the strongest are more than a dozen. This is not much compared with the millions of people in the chaotic city, But also a collection of human and demon experts and elites. Almost for a moment, their leader was completely killed without even being able to resist. "Go back and tell the blood clan president, either get out or die!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Originally, he was still uncertain whether to help Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, but the leader of the big demon family completely angered him. Now that we have decided to help Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, there is nothing left to say. We must go all out. "You... You''ll regret it!" These demons have been completely frightened by Ye Xiwen. It''s not easy to kill their leader and kill them? Can only put down this cruel word and then ran away. "Thank you for your help, sir!" Li Hongxiu made two big gifts in succession. Although the masters of heaven and earth have their own pride and self-esteem and are not ordinary lives, ye Xiwen''s move is tantamount to saving their Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. He can''t be too grateful. "Don''t thank me. We''re just mutual benefit!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. "May I ask your name?" At this time, Li Hongxiu remembered to ask Ye Xiwen''s name. It was not that they were not powerful enough, but that ye Xiwen had never mentioned his name at all, so no one knew. "I... surname Wen!" After thinking about it, ye Xiwen still didn''t say his real name, because once it was leaked, he had no other way but to escape again. "It was Mr. Wen. Now it has been targeted by those people of the magic flame chamber of Commerce. In addition, it has been damaged. Please move our Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. As for the compensation here, naturally our people will deal with it!" Li Hongxiu also appropriately put forward the request for ye Xiwen to go to Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. Ye Xiwen could think for a moment, but he didn''t refuse. Anyway, he will pass sooner or later. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately followed Li Hongxiu to the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. The story that ye Xiwen killed a demon leader of the demon flame chamber of Commerce soon spread all over the city of chaos. And it ferments rapidly, because ye Xiwen was originally a celebrity. Before, he easily stepped into the scope of the stone of chaos with his flesh, which has made him a man of the moment in the whole city of chaos, because even the experts in the realm of heaven and man can''t do so. When many people were still exploring his identity and origin, he made such a thing again, which once again attracted everyone''s attention. For the gratitude and resentment between the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce and the magic flame chamber of Commerce, anyone who has stayed in the chaotic city for a little longer hardly knows. Originally, the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce has always been one of the top ten forces in the chaotic city, including many experts. The president is an expert in the triple heaven of heaven and man, ranking among the top experts in the chaotic city. However, the president of this generation unexpectedly only has the cultivation of the double heaven of heaven and human environment. Therefore, since the president of this generation took over the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce has been in turmoil. You know, in the chaotic city, the only rule and iron rule is that whoever has a big fist is the king. This red fruit jungle law makes the chaotic city in a chaotic situation all the time. Although it can also be said that the double heaven of heaven and man is one of the top ranks except those few people, after all, it is not a detached master of the triple heaven of heaven and man. There are many forces that can resist his strength. In this world, in the final analysis, only the power of the strong can decide everything. Without top experts, the decline of Tianhuo chamber of commerce is almost inevitable. In addition, several forces of the same commercial firms stand up and jointly launch an offensive against Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. Apart from staring at the name of one of the top ten forces and a handful of chaotic places, few people have really paid attention to them. Therefore, the magic flame chamber of Commerce was born, and began to snipe at all kinds of businesses of Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, and their offerings were removed one by one. In the end, the president had to go out in person, but the result was that he was easily defeated by the president of the magic flame chamber of Commerce, and was seriously injured. Although they are also the cultivation achievements of the double heaven of heaven and man, the president of the demon flame chamber of commerce is obviously stronger. Without the protection of the president, the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce was even more precarious. At this time, Li Hongxiu invited experts everywhere. At first, with their reputation over the years, he invited some experts, but it was useless. In the end, they were sniped and killed one by one. Soon, Tianhuo chamber of Commerce was like a lost dog. Everyone avoided it. Their invitation was also said to be an express ticket to hell. In this case, ye Xiwen dared to accept the invitation of the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. How can this not make everyone look at it? And most importantly, ye Xiwen killed a sacrifice expert of the magic flame chamber of Commerce in full view of the public. A master of heaven and earth died in Ye Xiwen''s hand, which was enough to break the muscles and bones of the master of the demon flame chamber of Commerce. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help looking at the demon flame chamber of Commerce. During this period, the demon flame chamber of Commerce was arrogant and domineering. It was like forcing the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce to death everywhere. Now it was beaten in the face on the spot. What would be the reaction of the blood clan President? Mr. Wen here is obviously not a good tempered master. The collision between these two groups is probably the most popular thing in the chaotic city. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for your warm welcome! When I saw the monthly ticket list, I was full of tears. This book only had more than 100 tickets, while other books had three or four hundred tickets. The gap was immediately narrowed. Now it has been blown up by the fishy, and there is a cow chasing after it. Brothers, monthly tickets, hand them in. You can''t continue! (to be continued) Chapter 1436 For a time, the goal of the whole chaotic city was focused on the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce and the demon flame chamber of Commerce. Among the two chambers of Commerce of both people and demons, the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, which originally thought it must have declined, has now recruited such a powerful expert to help, and everything is complicated and confusing. Everyone is watching the demon flame chamber of Commerce to see how they will reply! In an attic, ye Xiwen sat on the railing with his back against the vermilion column. He didn''t know what material it was made of. When he got close, he could drive the Zhenyuan in his body to start running. After arriving at the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, ye Xiwen was also arranged to rest in the best attic, waiting for the opening day of the place of chaos, which is not too far away. However, if you want to go to the chaotic place, there is one person you can''t cross, that is, the president of the demon flame chamber of Commerce. In fact, the president of the demon flame chamber of commerce is also coveting the key to go to the chaotic place. Otherwise, they don''t have to let them give up the name of the top ten forces. The theory of the top ten forces itself is just a name, Few people really care, but the key to the place of chaos is what everyone wants. Without this key, it means that it is controlled by others and can''t even get in and out freely. This is intolerable for any big power. In the past, when the chamber of Commerce of Tianhuo was still the most powerful, there was an expert in the triple heaven of heaven and man, and no one dared to use his brain. But now his current president is only the double heaven of heaven and man, so many first-class forces came to the door, The demon flame chamber of commerce is only one of the most powerful. After all, Tianhuo chamber of Commerce has been a powerful and powerful city in chaos for many years, covering a very wide area. Especially under the environment of an inch of land and an inch of gold, it also has a good background, which is why it has been suppressed for so long and has not collapsed. "Boom!" A terrible explosion came from a distance, setting off a terrible wave of air, rolling up countless smoke and dust, and the clouds and clouds in the world changed color. A terrible pressure suddenly shrouded over the sky fire chamber of Commerce, and the endless magic gas began to spread, mixed with a strong smell of blood. When the wind blew, ye Xiwen''s collar made a sound of hunting. He narrowed his eyes and had strong eyesight. Almost instantly, he saw a thin figure walking slowly at the gate of the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, elegant as an aristocrat. He held a guard of the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce in his hand and did a good job in searching the human environment. At this time, he was like a chicken in his hand, The sharp teeth of sesse bite on the neck, and after a while, they have been sucked clean, sucking not blood but the essence of the whole body. This half day human security has been sucked into a human body, and the body has been thrown directly to him. After wiping the blood on his mouth, a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was like looking at a dead man. The people around the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce dare not approach at all. They only dare to be far away from the onlookers. Further away are some guests who come to Tianhuo chamber of Commerce to buy things. However, due to the weakness of Tianhuo chamber of Commerce during this period, few people choose to buy things here. But at this time, many people still shudder at the sight of this blood clan. Even among the demons, many people are afraid of ghosts and ghosts, and the blood clan claiming to be the night aristocrat, especially watching them suck people clean, which is much more terrible than anything. The blood clan didn''t care, but the smile on his face became more and more ferocious, and walked in slowly, as if he were patrolling his territory. "Xuedezu, what are you doing here?" At this time, there was a reprimand from Li Hongxiu. "Tut Tut, don''t you know? You know what I''m asking. Originally, I didn''t care about you for your father''s face. Who knows, you should advance an inch. Don''t blame me for killing today. At the right time, I haven''t drunk the blood of a virgin at the level of heaven and earth. I must be able to make me happy, ha ha ha!" The blood clan laughed more wildly. "If you take another step, don''t blame us for being rude!" Li Hongxiu shouted. "I''d like to see how you can be rude. The man who killed my men, tut Tut, his blood must be good and delicious. I must develop him into my puppet and fight for me!" At this time, the blood clan expert scanned the past, "today I''m going to wash the blood here and make a blood pool!" Soon, the blood clan expert Xue dezu locked Ye Xiwen''s mind in an instant, but he found it in an instant. "Did you find me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Ye Xiwen sneered, stretched out a finger and pointed to the sky. Suddenly, a huge long sword suddenly fell from the sky. "Wow!" With a sound, the terrible giant sword fell down. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the giant sword directly inserted into the ground, and the whole ground completely cracked down, and stopped an inch in front of xuedezu. In the dust, a figure fell on the handle of the giant sword and stood up slowly. "Pa!" Ye Xiwen put his hand on the handle of the giant sword, and Qiang suddenly lifted it up and said, "go out and fight!" "Brush and pull!" His figure instantly turned into a streamer, flew to the outside of the chaotic city and broke through the air. At this time, countless thoughts swept over, and all the famous experts in the city looked at it. Everyone knows that this is the confrontation between the new and old forces, and the result of the battle between them largely determines the victory or defeat between the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce and the demon flame chamber of Commerce. "Stay with me!" At this time, xuedezu burst into a drink, waved his claw, soared in the air, and a terrible sound wave swept up and hit Ye Xiwen, almost instantly. Ye Xiwen sneered, and the huge sword in his hand turned back and suddenly fell. "Boom!" A huge explosion, the sound wave was directly cut by Ye Xiwen, which could not stop him from moving forward. "Brush!" At this time, xuedezu''s figure had instantly turned into a bloody shadow to catch up. Come on, it''s almost the best! If ye Xiwen is fast, then the blood ancestor is fast to the extreme. It seems to be faster than ye Xiwen. Almost front and rear feet, they have left the city of chaos, and everyone can''t see them. Fortunately, God''s mind is still closely following them, otherwise they will lose them. "I want you to be my puppet and fight for me!" Xuedezu made a huge roar, and the sharp claw in his hand suddenly grew and fell towards Ye Xiwen at an extremely fast speed. The claw wind was like seven awns and fell down at an instant. "Just in time!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Now he has stepped into the middle of heaven and man. Although he has also killed a master of heaven and man, the deputy head obviously has a huge gap compared with this xuedezu. One has just stepped into it, and the other is already the top master. Ye Xiwen''s huge sword was directly cut down and killed the blood claw of xuedezu. Although this huge sword was extremely big, ye Xiwen''s speed was very fast, and he almost killed the blood claw in an instant. "Boom!" A terrible collision, this blood claw blocked Ye Xiwen''s huge sword, and ye Xiwen didn''t enter any inch. Then there was a terrible blood color energy on the blood claw of xuedezu, which jumped out in an instant, directly wrapped around the huge sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and suddenly contracted. "Carla, Carla, Carla!" The huge sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand was broken inch by inch. "Hum, is there only this level?" Xuedezu sneered and said, "if that''s the only way, you must become my war puppet today!" With a violent roar, his claws flew, and countless bloody energy turned into a chat up one by one, thousands and thousands of weight, and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. His accomplishments have really reached the peak of the dual heaven of heaven and man. No wonder even the president of the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce was completely defeated by xuedezu. "Talk big!" Ye Xiwen called him eight directions. He looked very cold. He suddenly stepped on his feet and stepped out of countless golden waves. His hands condensed into a long flame knife again and directly split it out. Each knife hit a bloody mountain. In an instant, it cut a thousand and ten thousand knives, forming a sky of flame knife shadow in the sky, which directly blocked the attack of xuedezu. "Some means, these flames are even more strange, but unfortunately, in front of my strong strength, these are nothing!" The bloody claw in xuedezu''s hand suddenly tore open, tearing out the boundless bloody energy, and shrouded in the past towards Ye Xiwen, which meant to tear him apart on the spot. "Boom!" These bloody energy exploded three inches around Ye Xiwen and was blocked by the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. This bloody energy could not tear up the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. At this time, ye Xiwen shot directly. With a sudden step under his feet, the whole void was broken in an instant. There was a flicker of wind and thunder in his body, and then his figure disappeared in an instant. Completely disappeared in front of everyone. "No!" The blood dezu said that it was bad, and countless blood energy in his body immediately boiled up and formed a huge protective cover. At the moment when the protective cover in his body was formed, ye Xiwen''s figure had appeared behind him again, and the long flame knife in his hand appeared again and fell down mercilessly. "Carla, Carla!" (to be continued) Chapter 1437 "Carla, Carla!" The bloody energy on him was broken inch by inch. Xuedezu finally had a look of surprise and anger on his face. He didn''t expect to be forced to such a degree by Ye Xiwen. "Blood god field!" At this time, a bloody field appeared around him, a field centered on his body, and he was in the middle of the battlefield, just like a bloody God. Around his body, there were his puppets, endless, all the martial artists who had absorbed the essence of him in the past, including the human race and the demon race. At this time, Arranged like an army. Countless blood clan puppets began to kill Ye Xiwen. These people had red eyes, ferocious faces and sharp fangs. They wanted to bite Ye Xiwen alive. And ye Xiwen felt that he was completely immersed in a bloody energy frenzy, which made his speed far from being able to soar like just now. "It''s so strong. The sky and the human environment are double. The sky has been so strong that the former deputy head was not the same thing!" Ye Xiwen was secretly frightened. At this time, the flame long knife in his hand could no longer cut in. The blood colored energy on the blood ancestor seemed to have been greatly strengthened because of the expansion of the blood god field. He just snorted coldly and shook Ye Xiwen away. "I''ll see what you can do!" At this time, xuedezu sneered. In his eyes at Ye Xiwen, he was a little greedy and wanted to turn him into a puppet. Ye Xiwen was powerful. If he could catch him and turn him into a puppet, his blood god field would be more powerful. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen kept waving the long flame knife in his hand and directly chopped and exploded the mummified bodies. Although these mummified bodies were not his opponent at all, there were too many, almost dense. However, in a moment, they had killed him. Several of them still opened their huge tusks and directly bit Ye Xiwen. The strong and surging breath of his body was fatal to them. "When!" "When!" "When!" These mummies directly bit Ye Xiwen, but they couldn''t even break his skin. Ye Xiwen sneered. His bully worked hard to cultivate to this level. If he couldn''t resist this level, wouldn''t he practice in vain? When each mummy is bitten down, it can make a sound of gold and iron. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was swept away by the power of wind and thunder. The power of Jiutian xuanlei could not restrain these evil things. It seemed to be aware that these mummies did not seem to pose any fatal threat to Ye Xiwen. At this time, xuedezu had planned to do it himself. "I don''t know how your qi and blood can be so strong, but it''s clear that you haven''t stepped into the realm of heaven and man, and you even want to fight me. You really don''t know what''s dead or alive!" He grabbed the infinite blood energy and blasted it down at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s long flame knife kept chopping down, but there was a sound of gold and iron in every collision, but ye Xiwen''s flame knife could not cut through the blood protecting energy in his body, even if it was added with strange fire. This energy was very strange. Otherwise, it would be impossible to resist ye Xiwen''s strange fire, After all, it''s very rare for a bully to cultivate to this degree. But ye Xiwen did not lose the wind. Although he could not cut off his bloody energy during the war, he did not lose at all. This is enough to shock the world. Many experts saw this scene, and they can see that ye Xiwen still didn''t step into the realm of heaven and man, because it''s obvious that camouflage can''t be disguised, but even so, ye Xiwen was able to fight with the blood dezu of heaven and man, This makes people feel terrible. In an instant, thousands of moves had passed. Xuedezu became more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He thought that with his cultivation, unless the other party was the triple heaven of heaven and man, he could not be his opponent, let alone the boy of half step heaven and man, but he seemed to overturn all his ideas about half step heaven and man. Half step heaven and man could be so fierce. I don''t know if he has any cards left to play. It''s terrible. Ye Xiwen''s body is wrapped with a force of wind and thunder, which makes his speed rise to a new level. If he has been very fast just now, but xuedezu can still beat him, now he has completely caught up with xuedezu. Even in the blood god field of xuedezu, his speed is amazing. Ordinary people can''t lock his figure at all. Only those experts at the level of heaven and earth can lock his figure with their mind. However, the master of the Leisure world can only barely see ye Xiwen''s shadow, but he can''t really see it. "OK, fast, is this really what a half-a-day human environment can do?" Li Hongxiu looked at Ye Xiwen with an unbelievable look. Although he had invited Ye Xiwen back, she didn''t notice that ye Xiwen was not even in heaven and earth at that time, because the great demon commander couldn''t even let Ye Xiwen do his best, let alone force out his real realm. But now the blood ancestor has done it, forcing Ye Xiwen''s true cultivation, but it is more shocking. They can do this in half a step of heaven and man. Can''t they die of shame. "This is obviously not an easy person. I''m afraid it''s also the top Tianjiao of the big family!" Lin Bo, the old servant, could only lock Ye Xiwen with divine thoughts. "It''s really our luck that such a person can be invited by us!" "Yes, it must be blessed by our ancestors. Otherwise, how could we invite you!" At this time, even Li Hongxiu nodded slightly. The masters of all forces who pay attention to this matter are even more stunned. It is not surprising that xuedezu can achieve this level, because he is a blood clan with good speed, and his cultivation has entered the double heaven of heaven and man, but ye Xiwen is only half the middle of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen''s speed became faster and faster, and the wind and thunder force wound more and more closely around him. The long flame knife in his hand kept chopping down, and almost pulled out the shadow in the sky. In the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen was in all directions, dense and all over the sky. Every ye Xiwen was chopping down towards Ye Xiwen, Every time ye Xiwen disappears, one will appear instead of him. Xuedezu roared again and again, but no matter how he defended, ye Xiwen was too fast and constantly cut down on him, and the bloody energy on him was also obviously decreasing and decreasing. Ye Xiwen waited quietly. He was very patient and kept chopping out, because he didn''t believe that this bloody energy could be maintained all the time. Sure enough, after his thousands of knife experiments, this bloody energy has obviously weakened a lot. "Asshole!" Blood dezu kept roaring. He had guessed Ye Xiwen''s purpose, but there was no way. Although his speed was very fast, ye Xiwen''s speed had a tendency to surpass him. Moreover, it was still in his blood god field. If it wasn''t in the field, he couldn''t imagine what kind of terrorist scene it would be. "I don''t believe it. I can''t catch you!" At this time, he no longer passively let go, and the bloody energy turned into dense lines floating in the void, and instantly penetrated into the void. Although Ye Xiwen is extremely fast and unpredictable, he still has an entity after all, and as long as he moves, he must encounter these dense blood lines. Sure enough, this method was very useful. He caught Ye Xiwen''s trajectory at once. "Blood terror!" With a ferocious smile, he suddenly grabbed it down and broke the sky. His claw directly condensed the cultivation of his whole body. He wanted to blast Ye Xiwen and kill him completely. Even the sky could be caught by him, and the mountains, rivers, sun and moon could not resist his attack. "When!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod appeared almost in an instant. It automatically protected him. The eight treasure heaven and earth tripod shook violently, but it was still not broken by xuedezu. Ye Xiwen attacked and killed xuedezu again against the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, and it was tit for tat. Xuedezu was about to vomit blood. He had never fought such a battle and had never met such an opponent. He had met an expert who was more powerful than ye Xiwen, but he was hardly as difficult as him. It was difficult to break. For him, the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod was a huge tortoise shell and could not be broken, It''s depressing to death. But there was no way, because ye Xiwen was just like a maggot of tarsal bone, and didn''t give him the slightest breathing space. "Ha ha, xuedezu, is this your strength? That''s all. It seems that you can only dream about making me your puppet!" Ye Xiwen laughed, and the flame knife in his hand burned wildly, burning all over the void. (to be continued) Chapter 1438 "Then try it!" Xuedezu roared and killed him directly. One claw cracked down. The eight treasure heaven and earth tripod protected by Ye Xiwen was scratched and cracked. Ye Xiwen''s counterattack soon arrived, and another knife was cut down in an instant. Zu Dang avoided it directly. Now he dare not resist Ye Xiwen''s attack for no other reason, because the blood energy on him is as infinite as ye Xiwen imagined. The speed of both of them was extremely fast. They couldn''t catch their movements at all, but ye Xiwen could keep up with the speed of xuedezu. Although he hadn''t fully unfolded the wings of wind and thunder, such speed was enough for him. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen cut it out with a knife, but this time, he didn''t cut it on xuedezu, but directly blasted it on the spot in the blood god field of xuedezu. "Boom!" The whole field was blasted in two on the spot. The bloody energy of xuedezu was obviously not enough to protect him and the blood god field. So now he can only protect himself, so he can''t protect his field at all. He was directly cut and cracked by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Countless mummies screamed and were blown to death on the spot. When the field was broken, xuedezu couldn''t help screaming and retreated again and again, but ye Xiwen''s attack was as swift and violent as a storm, and the sky level magic weapon long knife in his hand kept blowing out. His whole person has been completely buried in the fire, just like a fireman. He held a long sabre, a magic weapon of the heaven order, and wound countless rules around it. He cut it hard. Under the blade, countless sabres converged into boundless waves, bombarded the blood god field, and immediately annihilated the bloody country. "It''s impossible. How can you be so strong when you walk one and a half days? Who are you? How can you be so strong?" Xuedezu roared in horror. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "a dead man doesn''t need to know something!" The long flame knife in his hand constantly bombards his field, but xuedezu can only watch this. Once he separates the blood energy, it is not enough to protect himself, but if he wants to protect himself, he can''t protect his field. Now he is in a dilemma. However, if the field collapses, its overall strength will undoubtedly drop to a level. This is something he absolutely doesn''t want to see. This is a dilemma. "Boom!" Finally, under the constant bombardment of Ye Xiwen, the blood god field that wrapped the whole void finally couldn''t hold on and collapsed. Completely retreated. At this time, ye Xiwen also completely took advantage of the weakness and rushed into his side in an instant. At this time, without the obstacles in the field of blood god, ye Xiwen was unimpeded and had been killed in front of him in an instant. Without the hindrance of the blood god field, ye Xiwen''s speed is higher than just now. Even xuedezu, who is always good at speed, can''t completely see ye Xiwen''s actions. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen had been killed in front of him in an instant, and the long flame knife in his hand was completely cut off. "Carla, Carla!" All the blood energy on xuedezu, who completely resisted Ye Xiwen''s knife, was completely consumed in an instant, and his whole person was completely blown out. The blood energy on his body is not endless. On the contrary, the blood energy in his body belongs to those who have been sucked dry by him. The true spirit has been integrated into the blood essence to form the blood energy. It is precisely by this blood energy that he has consumed the president of the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce who is almost the same as his cultivation. Who knows, Actually, he met such a freak as ye Xiwen. He didn''t have any problem of depletion at all. He just broke him completely. "Poof!" His blood gushed out and he could no longer maintain this appearance. His tusks grew completely and his skin was abnormally dry. There was no style of night aristocracy. He was simply a monster with a human shape. With only one knife, he was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen. His eyes were full of panic, just like those who had been sucked by him before. It was a fear of death that no one could avoid. Originally, he thought he had seen through life and death, but at this moment, he was still very afraid. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack almost arrived in the twinkling of an eye, and the long flame knife in his hand chopped down again. "Boom!" He was blown out again. He was no longer able to resist, and his body became more and more weak. His tough body was directly chopped and broken, and his blood gushed like a column. "Brush!" He was cut in half on the spot. Without the protection of that bloody power, he can''t resist for long in front of Ye Xiwen. His speed may be comparable to Ye Xiwen, but his power is far worse than ye Xiwen. This is the fatal gap. "The curtain is over?" Everyone was a little silly. Looking at this scene, he became famous in the city of chaos and galloped for countless years. He was actually killed. His body was collected into the sky source mirror by Ye Xiwen! Ten masters of heaven and man have completed two. At this speed, I''m afraid they can complete this task one day, but two years, only two years. Time waits for no man! Ye Xiwen received his skills and returned to the foothold of the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce in the chaotic city. He immediately felt that those snooping eyes had suddenly closed to the lake area. Before, they looked recklessly because they didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, but now with Ye Xiwen showing such a strong side, they naturally didn''t dare to continue snooping. "Thank you, sir, for avenging my father!" Li Hongxiu immediately knelt down directly. Not only Li Hongxiu, but also other members of Tianhuo Shanghai knelt down one after another. "Thank you for offering to avenge the president!" The cheers are overwhelming. The Tianhuo chamber of Commerce has been bullied by the demon flame chamber of Commerce for a long time. Now there is finally time to cheer up. With the defeat of xuedezu, the demon flame chamber of commerce is only afraid of falling apart. It is only a matter of time. Compared with the Terrans, the demon clan is more cruel and bloodthirsty, and there is little concept of loyalty. All of them are rebellious and unruly. Without strong expert suppression, the monkeys have long been scattered. They have been bullied like the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce for a long time. If it was the demon flame chamber of Commerce, it would have disintegrated. Ye Xiwen''s killing of xuedezu soon spread all over the chaotic city and immediately caused a great sensation. In particular, ye Xiwen''s killing of xuedezu on the spot against the bloody energy of xuedezu attracted the attention of countless people. The Tianhuo chamber of Commerce turned over and raised its eyebrows because of the victory of this war. With such an expert in charge, who dares to touch the people of their Tianhuo chamber of Commerce except the other nine forces. On the other hand, the demon flame chamber of commerce is worried about when ye Xiwen will come to the door. As many people expected, without blood, the demon flame chamber of Commerce will fall apart almost overnight. After the property was divided up, it was swept away by the elders of the human border for several days, and they didn''t dare to stay in the chaotic city. Who knows when ye Xiwen, a murderer, thought of this matter and came to settle accounts with them. Stepping on the blood to get the ancestor, ye Xiwen became a famous expert in the city of chaos almost overnight. There are also many people who are curious about the conditions used by Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, which invited such experts to join Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. There are all kinds of speculation. But soon everyone''s attention was diverted, because the chaotic place was about to open. Tianhuo chamber of Commerce and Moyan chamber of Commerce competed so much for the opening of this chaotic place. With the opening of the place of chaos, everyone in the whole city of chaos began to move around. Although only the top ten forces have the key to the place of chaos, others can still go in with their keys. Among the top ten forces, only Tianhuo chamber of commerce is relatively cold, because they were not favored by anyone before, Everyone thought that the demon flame chamber of Commerce would replace them, so these people either went to the other nine forces or followed the demon flame chamber of Commerce. So at this time, after the unexpected victory of Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, there were few people for a time. Time is too short to run! The land of chaos has been opened. In the building, Ye Xiwen sat on the pupu, hustling the essence of heaven and earth. Outside the courtyard, the footsteps came, and Li Hongxiu and Lin Bo stepped in. "Mr. Wen, this is the Amethyst glazed fruit we agreed before!" Li Hongxiu handed a brocade box, which was the Amethyst glazed fruit that had been agreed to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen took it and saw that a purple crystal fruit was in the brocade box. The brocade box was also specially made to prevent the Reiki from leaking out completely. Ye Xiwen immediately put it away. "I''m very sorry. My father is lying in the hospital bed now and can''t thank him in person!" Li Hongxiu bowed and said. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen nodded. His help to Tianhuo chamber of commerce itself is an exchange of interests, so he doesn''t care about these things at all. "We can go now!" Ye Xiwen said. "As long as Mr. Wen is ready, we can go anytime!" Said Li Hongxiu. "Then let''s go!" (to be continued) Chapter 1439 There was a boundless gray sky, and the gray black formed by the intersection of magic Qi and aura looked quite dim. This is the scene in the land of chaos, a strange scene formed by the convection and impact between endless magic Qi and Reiki. The endless magic Qi and aura distort the line of sight in the air, which makes it difficult for people to see a little farther. In the sky, a dozen figures swept over and flew directly into the sky. The leader was dressed in a green shirt. He was in his twenties. He was somewhat handsome, but he was somewhat domineering. Behind him, a beautiful woman followed, and beside her was an old man with a thin face. Behind these three people, there are more than a dozen experts who walk in the world. This is Ye Xiwen and the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. In addition to him, Li Hongxiu and Lin Bo, there is also an elite expert in the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. It can even be said that more than half of the experts in Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, two-thirds of the experts in Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, and a naturally ill president of Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. Although Tianhuo chamber of Commerce has gained prestige and extinguished the demon flame chamber of Commerce, they all know that it was brought by Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen can''t stay in their Tianhuo chamber of commerce all his life. Basically, they are the simplest group with interests as the link. Such a combination is also the easiest to break, so they have to rely on their own people to really revitalize the Skyfire chamber of Commerce. "Hula!" In the sky, there was a sudden violent air flow fluctuation, followed by a violent bird song. In the sky, a huge dark cloud swept towards them quickly. It was as big as two or three hundred meters. In an instant, it had been slaughtered in front of the people. At this time, the people could see clearly that it was a huge fierce bird, blocking out the sky and the sun. Opening its mouth was a huge chaotic beam sweeping through. They were not idle people, and immediately avoided it on the spot. "Boom!" Where the chaotic beam passed, the whole mountain range was flattened on the spot and blasted to pieces. The power is unimaginable. "Don''t be wild!" At this time, the old servant Lin Bo shot directly, turned into a big hand, and patted the huge fierce bird in the air. "Bang!" The fierce bird was shot on the spot and stumbled into the clouds. At this time, the fierce bird seemed to finally realize that it was not easy to provoke this group of people. At this time, he wanted to escape. Originally, as the overlord of this airspace, ferocious beasts of heaven and man level walked sideways everywhere. Who knew he would meet such a group of ferocious gods. Seeing ye Xiwen eager to try, Lin Bo came forward and said, "Mr. Wen, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Just let the old slave take care of this beast!" Lin Bo said and took a step forward. His momentum suddenly changed. The sharp breath swept out in a moment. There was no more humility just now. This was his real appearance. After being cured by Ye Xiwen with Tianhuang regeneration, Lin Bo''s strength recovered quickly and soon recovered to the peak of heaven and man. He is now the top expert of Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, second only to the sick president in bed. This fierce bird wants to escape, but Lin Bo can''t let the other party escape. He blows out a terrible fist directly. This fierce bird is blown out on the spot, and then chased up by Lin Bo. He continues to blow it to death. The huge bodies are also included in the space ring by Lin Bo. The corpse of this kind of fierce bird at the level of heaven and man is also absolutely valuable. This is just an episode along the way. In this chaos, there are a lot of fierce animals. Some of these fierce animals are in groups, and some are single handed. For example, fierce animals at the level of heaven and man often appear and survive alone. After killing this fierce bird, the people didn''t stop but continued to move forward. "Now, doesn''t Miss Li say where she is going?" Ye Xiwen said calmly in front. "It''s not hiding from Mr. Wen, but there were many people before, and we were afraid of leaking information, so we didn''t say it, because that kind of thing is too important for my father. Now that we have entered the land of chaos, we can naturally talk to Mr. Wen!" Said Li Hongxiu. "My father was badly hurt by the blood ancestor before, and was seriously injured. He was also poisoned by their blood clan''s unique blood poison!" Said Li Hongxiu. "So you came here to find something that can treat the president''s injury. Can I ask what it is?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Not to hide from Mr. Wen, it''s a phoenix''s skeleton!" Said Li Hongxiu. "What!" Ye Xiwen was surprised and said that he was not surprised. If the Phoenix skeleton is true, it can be said that it is priceless and priceless. Just like the dragon family, the Phoenix family is a legendary race. Different from the dragon family, which has a sexual nature all over the world, the Phoenix family also has many subspecies, but the number is far from being comparable with the dragon family. Even those subspecies are naturally powerful creatures. They can cultivate to the depths and even reach the peak of heaven and man. Therefore, pure blood Phoenix and pure blood dragon are relatively rare. This is especially true after both the Phoenix and the dragon have withdrawn from the dominance of the ancient continent. It is basically very rare. Even the corpses or bones of the subspecies of their respective ethnic groups are equally valuable in the outside world, let alone pure blood bones. If they are known, I''m afraid they will really cause a chaotic city, Even the experts of the whole demon world channel will be boiling up and join the opening of this chaotic place. "Is it pure blood?" Ye Xiwen asked, this is the most critical thing. "It should be pure blood. Yes, even if it is not pure blood, even if it is only subspecies, it will be of great benefit to my father''s injury!" Said Li Hongxiu. Ye Xiwen finally understood what kind of idea she was playing. The Phoenix family is famous for being hard to die. Even if it turns into ash, it can revive and nirvana in it. Even among mortals, there is a saying that tiger bones are used to soak wine to treat injuries, not to mention the skeleton of the Phoenix. Ye Xiwen, who practices the regeneration of the Phoenix, knows this better. If the Phoenix skeleton can be refined into a pill, there will be no problem with casual injuries, even if the Phoenix skeleton has been dead for a long time. "I see!" Ye Xiwen said. "This was discovered by our predecessors who entered the place of chaos last time. Because my father was badly hurt, I thought of getting the Phoenix skeleton to refine medicine to treat my father''s injury!" Said Li Hongxiu. "Now that you''ve found it, why didn''t you take it away last time?" Ye Xiwen is a little strange. For the outside world, the Phoenix skeleton is definitely a valuable treasure. If it has been found long ago, why not take it away early! "It''s because of the location of the Phoenix''s skeleton. The Phoenix''s skeleton is in a valley. There is a very fierce fierce bird living in the valley. Although each head has only the strength of the Dharma Realm, it is in groups, often millions or even millions. Although our predecessors who came in last time found this Phoenix''s skeleton However, because that time coincided with the return of these fierce birds to their nests, there was no way to take the Phoenix''s skeleton away! " Said Li Hongxiu. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that it turned out to be so. Although the strength of the legal environment is nothing to him today, if millions or even millions of them go out collectively, he saw that there was no other way but to flee. This number is really terrible. Once you really encounter it, you really have to run away! "So this time, we have to calculate the time for them to leave the nest and return to the nest, right?" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, that''s right. Only when we accurately calculate the time when they leave the nest and return to the nest can we leave before they come. Otherwise, we have only a dead end!" Li Hongxiu nodded. "Then let''s hurry!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, the Phoenix skeleton is absolutely priceless. No wonder Li Hongxiu didn''t dare to say before. Once they change their mind, they have nothing to do. In fact, even if they come here, if they turn their face and change their mind, they have nothing to do. This is the helplessness that their strength is not as good as people, Can only hope on others. The party soon rushed to the mountain pass mentioned by Li Hongxiu. They wasted another whole day. Only then did they finally fly to the mountain pass mentioned by Li Hongxiu. In fact, no one among them had been here at all, so they had to rely on the map left by their predecessors to find it. However, when people came to this mountain pass, they found that it was just the time for those fierce birds to leave their nests to hunt. These fierce birds hesitated, and often millions or even millions of them went out, so every time they went out, they needed very large food. Therefore, the time of predation also took a very long time. Generally, as long as the time was calculated, there should be no problem. Originally, people had to wait until these fierce birds returned to the nest and left the nest, so as not to be caught off guard. But soon, ye Xiwen found something wrong. Some fierce animals nearby were killed not by those fierce birds, but by people. In other words, someone came before them and had to get there first! After getting this conclusion, Li Hongxiu suddenly became nervous. (to be continued) Chapter 1440 Thinking of this conclusion, Li Hongxiu immediately became nervous. For others, Phoenix bone is only valuable, but for their Skyfire chamber of Commerce, it is a life-saving medicine. Thinking of this, Li Hongxiu immediately got worried and said: "from the trace, I''m afraid someone might get there first soon. I''m afraid we can''t wait that long. We must go to the valley as soon as possible!" At this time, Li Hongxiu gave a big gift to Ye Xiwen and said, "Mr. Wen, thank you for your great help at the most critical time of our Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. We will not bother Mr. Wen. When we get here, Mr. Wen can go by himself!" Ye Xiwen immediately understood what she meant. The fierce birds in the valley didn''t know when to fly away from the nest. It was because they couldn''t judge that it was the most dangerous. If they suddenly returned halfway, it would be a dead word for Li Hongxiu and them, so they didn''t take ye Xiwen with them, let alone enter it, You may encounter the first group of experts, then they may have the most fierce battle. If ye Xiwen is really their sacrifice, they must go, but the relationship between them is not clear to others. They don''t know yet. At this time, they naturally dare not ask Ye Xiwen to go with them. "Forget it, send the Buddha to the West. Since I have received your Amethyst Glass fruit, I will be responsible to the end!" Ye Xiwen said. "Thank you, sir!" Li Hongxiu was overjoyed immediately. Naturally, she knew how important it was for their success to have such a fighting power as ye Xiwen. "In that case, let''s start quickly!" Ye Xiwen is ready for World War I. Amethyst glazed fruit is invaluable. Since he has received it, he naturally wants to do it to the end. "Mr. Wen, we may not meet them, because there are many winding paths in the valley, and the Phoenix bone is in one of the paths, so we may not meet them!" Said Li Hongxiu. "In that case, let''s go!" There is a huge space inside the valley, and I don''t know what forces have imprisoned it. It can''t fly thousands of feet high at all. It''s like a huge barrier has locked it here. Therefore, it can be said that if those fierce birds return, it will be the most terrible natural disaster, because they can''t escape at all. At a glance, the whole valley was like a paradise. At a glance, ye Xiwen saw that there were some natural materials and earth treasures on the cliff, all of which were precious herbs. Because they grew in this valley, no one or fierce animals dared to visit. In the face of millions of fierce birds, anyone would be buried in the belly of the bird. However, many fierce animals sneaked in when these fierce birds left. Along the way, people saw many bodies of such fierce animals, all of which were killed. They can see such bones all the way. All of them were recently killed. Ye Xiwen frowned. From the way of killing these fierce animals, the strength of the team in front is not small. Many of them are still fierce animals at the level of heaven and man, but they were killed in one move, without exception. They flew all the way along the valley. Soon after that, they had flown to a large grassland. The key is that the grass growing on this grassland is huangxue grass. Like Longxue grass, huangxue grass is also a rare treasure, because it has to be watered with Phoenix''s blood to grow an unparalleled treasure, Although the beauty of these Phoenix blood grasses is not enough, and they are not watered by pure Phoenix blood, even so, they are still rare treasures. The Phoenix blood grasses in this grassland alone add up to tens of billions of spiritual crystals. "Hiss, unexpectedly, there are so many Phoenix blood grass here!" Li Hongxiu said, "the Phoenix blood grass has no specific growth environment. The only requirement is that it must be watered by Phoenix blood. How much Phoenix blood can be watered in such a large grassland?" They all looked puzzled. They all knew the nature of Phoenix blood grass. Was it because Phoenix was injured here? Thinking of the Phoenix skeleton, people thought it was possible, but it was soon overthrown, because the Phoenix blood grass was not so pure. If it was the Phoenix blood grass watered by the real Phoenix''s blood, it would be more than tens of billions of Lingjing. Such a huge scale, at least trillions of Lingjing. For the Phoenix blood Phoenix people may not care, but for people other than the Phoenix people, it is a healing medicine. Ye Xiwen knows this most clearly, because his practice of the regeneration of the Phoenix is said to be a supreme secret even among the Phoenix family. His body has been transformed into a constitution similar to the Phoenix. In addition, he has swallowed so many natural materials and earth treasures. Now it''s right to say that ye Xiwen is a human medicine with adverse effects. "Then the only possibility is that the descendants of the Phoenix stay here and irrigate these Phoenix blood grass!" Ye Xiwen said, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of a possibility, "will these fierce birds actually be the descendants of the Phoenix, and this is their habitat? In addition to them, who may irrigate such a huge Phoenix blood grass, but they don''t care?" Ye Xiwen''s statement was immediately recognized by everyone, but just because of this, people couldn''t help being a little scared. Originally, these fierce birds are terrible enough. If there is a name of Phoenix descendant, I''m afraid it''s really incomparable and irresistible. But now that the matter was over, they didn''t think much about it. They immediately received these Phoenix blood grass, and Li Hongxiu didn''t ask for it. They directly gave it all to Ye Xiwen. Because after all, ye Xiwen risked to come in for them. This friendship is priceless. Ye Xiwen didn''t refuse, but took all of them. For ye Xiwen, who was pregnant with the regeneration of Tianhuang, he didn''t care about the Phoenix blood grass, but selling the Phoenix blood grass could get tens of billions of Lingjing wealth, which is what he needs most at present. If he wants to make rapid growth in the short term, all kinds of spiritual crystals are essential. For others, these tens of billions of spiritual crystals are enough, but for him, it''s far from enough. Especially when he wants to step into the realm of heaven and man, he still has no confidence in the robbery of that realm of heaven and man. He can stop the robbery of ordinary realm of heaven and man with one hand, but when it''s his turn, he has no confidence. After receiving these Phoenix blood grass, ye Xiwen and others immediately did not stop and continued to go there. Then there was an endless lake. These lakes glittered with golden light. These lakes are also a treasure. If they were put outside, these lakes could sell at a high price. But at this time, everyone didn''t want to stay and flew directly across the lake. "Wow!" There was a huge sound of breaking water, but a huge figure swept through the air and bit directly at Ye Xiwen and others. Ye Xiwen reacted the fastest, clapped it directly and patted it directly towards the head of this huge figure. "Bang!" The creature was blasted out. "Boom!" The creature directly fell into the lake and set off endless spray. People saw clearly that the creature was actually a crocodile with golden light all over. What''s more, ye Xiwen found that many such figures were hidden in the golden water nearby. I didn''t care just now. They were all glittering, so I was dazzled. But now they were attacked secretly. Suddenly, it looked carefully that there were many golden crocodile like fierce animals hiding under the lake. They were dense, and suddenly felt a chill. "Refined gold water, these lakes are actually refined gold water. I don''t know why, refined gold turns into lake water!" Ye Xiwen, splashed by these lakes, immediately found the problem of these lakes. That golden lake is turned into liquid by refined gold. Generally, refined gold exists in solid form, but now it exists in liquid form. This is an incredible thing in itself, and most importantly, the lake itself is a city of value. Refined gold is an essential raw material for exercising various magic tools. Now it has formed an endless lake. It can be imagined that it is absolutely sky high. Because the refined gold itself is a metal, it has been refined to the ultimate form and can''t be purer. It''s not clear how many Lingjing the refined gold water of this lake can sell, but this idea can''t be made. The golden crocodile full of the lake is a terrible existence. At a glance, I don''t know whether there are hundreds or thousands of crocodiles. Moreover, the most important thing is that the flesh is strong and terrible. Ye Xiwen just slapped this crocodile a little uncomfortable and lurked into the water, You know, with his palm power, even if he didn''t do his best, he could easily kill one and a half steps of heaven and man. Even if these crocodiles are not in heaven and man, they are terrible enough only in terms of their flesh. No wonder they can survive under the eyes of those fierce birds. This is also an extremely huge ethnic group. They are afraid that the food source in ordinary days is those fierce birds. "Be careful, everyone!" Ye Xiwen reminded. As soon as his voice fell, huge figures jumped out of the water, opened their mouths and bit Ye Xiwen and others. With that terrible bite force, I''m afraid even the metal will be bitten off on the spot. Ye Xiwen and others quickly tried their best to avoid these fierce beasts. (to be continued) Chapter 1441 These golden crocodiles hide in the water. They are like fish in water. There is no fluctuation at all. They will suddenly jump up, which is terrible. However, the high altitude of the valley was blocked and could not fly high. They could only fly at low altitude, and these crocodiles jumped thousands of feet one by one, and each head was very terrible. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A crocodile was blown out by Ye Xiwen on the spot. However, due to the large number, ye Xiwen had no time to do his best, so he could only blow them out. Even so, there are too many giants. You should concentrate and be careful when you want to pass. A warrior who walked half a day was swallowed directly by a golden crocodile when you were not careful, and it was too late to rescue. Although the scope of this golden lake is very wide, it finally came to an end. It took them two hours to finally escape from the golden lake. It is mainly those martial artists who walk half a day. Otherwise, it is only the words of Ye Xiwen, Li Hongxiu and the old servant Lin Bo who can cross it more easily. However, even so, several martial artists who walked half a day in the human territory were still injured. After a short rest and almost recovered, they began to rush into the valley again. After passing the Golden Lake, as Li Hongxiu said, there were many turnouts. At a glance, there were more than a dozen, and each one had many turnouts, It''s so dense that I can''t count clearly. Even martial artists can''t tell clearly when they arrive here. Fortunately, Li Hongxiu has a letter left by his predecessors and soon determined which way to go. After entering the fork road, there was basically no danger. There were a lot of Tiancai and Dibao on the way, but they were all robbed by Ye Xiwen and others one by one. Suddenly, soon, ye Xiwen and others felt that a powerful and incomparable pressure in front shrouded a region in it. Ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration in his body gives birth to a faint induction, which is the power of the Phoenix. "Yes, here it is!" Li Hongxiu''s small face showed a smile, "according to the elder''s letter, it is right here to have a strong prestige belonging to the Phoenix!" Lin Bo, the old servant, also smiled with emotion: "it''s really worthy of being a Phoenix. Even if he died like this for many years, there is still boundless pressure to suppress the eight sides. I can''t imagine how terrible it would be if he was alive." Many martial artists nodded and agreed. After entering the intimidating area of the Phoenix skeleton, the people''s pace of progress is much slower. Even they have to spend a lot of energy every step forward and are completely restrained by the intimidating pressure. This is only the intimidating pressure of the Phoenix skeleton. However, if the living Phoenix is alive, it may be very difficult for them to connect close. I''m afraid this phoenix also had a terrible existence before it died. Whether Phoenix or dragon, they are naturally favored by God. When each head is born, it is extremely terrible. One of them is a high aristocratic group with strength at the level of heaven and man. Therefore, even if they don''t practice much, their accomplishments can reach an extremely high and deep level. Once you practice seriously, you are definitely an expert in the world. "No, it''s too slow. I''d better come!" Ye Xiwen stepped out at once, emitting endless golden divinity, which directly offset the pressure from the Phoenix skeleton. The crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief. Such pressure is really terrible. Just getting close, it is incomparable terror. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen with strange eyes. Is he really like the legend? In fact, he is really a special blood. Otherwise, how can he regard the authority of the Phoenix as nothing. However, seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t want to explain, the people didn''t ask much. They immediately followed Ye Xiwen and continued to move forward. Soon, the people finally saw the bones of the Phoenix that made them unable to move forward, and they couldn''t help but feel a breath of cold air. The bones of this Phoenix are hundreds of meters long, very huge, and the whole body is emitting a fire red light, as if to burn through the whole sky. "Great, dad is saved!" Li Hongxiu''s face couldn''t help showing a surprised smile. With the Phoenix''s bones as medicine, any disease can be cured. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to find a phoenix''s bones!" At this time, the crowd heard a burst of wild laughter behind them. The crowd was surprised and turned to see a tall devil. At this time, they patted the huge meat wings behind them and looked at the Phoenix skeleton with greed. Seeing this big devil, Li Hongxiu suddenly turned pale. "It''s the owner of the magic knife guild hall. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" At this time, Li Hongxiu forced himself to calm down and said. "Tut Tut, it''s you, Li Hongxiu. I heard that you have been able to toss around during this time. I didn''t expect you to have good luck. I found the Phoenix skeleton here. Hahaha, God helps me. At that time, I will integrate the Phoenix skeleton into myself and become the Phoenix immortal devil body. My accomplishments can also break into the four heaven and earth at one fell swoop. It''s nothing to command the chaotic city at that time £¡¡± The owner of the magic knife guild hall laughed, and his eyes were full of greed. "Owner, we only want one phoenix bone. You can take the others. We have absolutely no problem. How about it!" Li Hongxiu said that although the Phoenix skeleton was priceless, it was not as important as his own life, and the treatment of her father only needed a phoenix bone, so he almost made up his mind to give up the competition without much effort. "No!" The Lord of the magic Sabre hall immediately turned his face and said, "all the Phoenix bones are mine, and none of them can be given to you, and do you think you can go? The Phoenix skeleton is invaluable. How can I let you go and spread the news!" The Phoenix skeleton is more than priceless. Even if the news is spread, even experts at the level of Ye Zhenmo will be involved in the competition. Naturally, the master of the magic Sabre hall refused to let Li Hongxiu and others have the opportunity to spread the news. "Lord of magic Sabre hall, we can swear to God that we will never say anything about today. We can make an oath!" Li Hongxiu said quickly. These people have cultivated the unity of heaven and man, can sense the existence of heaven, and naturally will not talk disorderly. If they swear, they must abide by it, or they may be punished by heaven. Just like the oath made by Ye Xiwen before, if ye Mo didn''t change his face and steal the day, at this time, he would have to be the envoy of the God honestly. Li Hongxiu was also very bent at this time, but there was no other way. The so-called person could not bow his head under the eaves. At this time, ye Xiwen finally reflected who the master of the magic Sabre hall is. In the chaotic city, the top ten forces, except the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce, have this magic Sabre hall. It is said that it was established a long time ago. It is passed on from generation to generation. Every generation of magic Sabre hall masters are the top experts without exception, From generation to generation, there are experts in the triple heaven of heaven and earth, and even occasionally there are experts in the quadruple heaven of heaven and earth. At this time, ye Xiwen couldn''t help being nervous. If he was the master of the magic Sabre school, things would be in trouble. The magic Sabre school majored in the cultivation of connecting heaven and human environment. Even if it was him, he would certainly not be an opponent for the time being. "Swear? Do you think I will believe it? And do you need it? As long as I kill all of you, everything will not come out. I will enjoy the Phoenix skeleton alone. No one can stop me!" The master of magic Sabre hall sneered indifferently, as if laughing at Li Hongxiu''s innocence and overestimation. Li Hongxiu also knows that this request is not so easy to agree. If he can kill people, why bother to let them leave. These demons are cruel by nature. They don''t believe in vows at all. They only believe in the dead. "Lord of the magic knife guild, do you really want to break your face with us? As long as we escape, we Tianhuo chamber of Commerce and your magic knife guild will never live in harmony again!" At this time, the old servant Lin Bo stepped forward and said. "Ha, let''s see if you can escape from me!" The master of the magic Sabre school sneered and said, "what if you escape? A top ten force without top experts is basically innocent. It is a way to take trouble. I was just too lazy to care about you before. Now I dare to threaten me. I''m really looking for death!" At this time, Lin Bo, the old servant, took a deep breath and came forward and said, "young lady, take the Phoenix skeleton and run away immediately. The master of the magic Sabre hall will be dragged by me!" At this time, the old servant Lin Bo was like a strong man with broken wrists. In the face of a master of the triple heaven of heaven and man, there seemed to be no other way but to fight and delay like this. This was not the blood ancestor of the double heaven of heaven and man. They still had the courage and ability to fight. Even if they tried their best, they could only delay as much as possible in the face of the Lord of magic sabre, and it was impossible to really knock them down. "No, how can this be!" Li Hongxiu said immediately. "The eldest lady, the old slave and so on are not worth dying. As long as the eldest lady survives, Tianhuo merchants must have a day to cheer up again. What the old slave can do is to fight for time for the eldest lady!" Said old servant limber, taking a deep breath. "Hahaha, what a ridiculous feeling. With your smelly fish and rotten shrimp, you want to stop me? It can only be ridiculous!" The devil''s Sabre hall laughed wildly. (to be continued) Chapter 1442 "Hahaha, what a ridiculous feeling. With your smelly fish and rotten shrimp, you want to stop me? It can only be ridiculous!" The devil''s Sabre hall laughed wildly. He has reason to be proud. He is a master of the triple heaven of heaven and man. Even in the chaotic city, he is also the top master. What qualifications do he have to compare with a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp in the double heaven and half heaven and man. "No, I can''t let you stay!" Li Hongxiu said immediately. At this time, the old servant Lin Bo looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "Mr. Wen, please, miss. This time, it''s rare for me to be the master. The president of my family only needs a small piece of this Phoenix skeleton. The rest can be taken away as your reward for protecting our miss!" "Lin Bo!" At this time, Li Hongxiu said. "Go!" Ye Xiwen grabbed Li Hongxiu''s wrist with one hand and didn''t have any confidence in the master of the triple heaven of heaven and man. At the same time, his other hand suddenly drew out a big hand and incorporated the burning Phoenix skeleton into the sky source mirror. "Want to go, boy, I want you to know that my things are hard to take!" The master of the magic Sabre hall roared, and his body was like a terrible lightning, which rushed to Ye Xiwen in an instant. The speed is extreme. "Lord of magic sabre, your opponent is me now!" With a roar, the old servant Lin Bo immediately killed him and squeezed his fist with his five fingers. "Boom!" A terrible force condensed on his fist and suddenly fell with a blow. "Boom!" Suddenly, a mushroom cloud rose up in the whole site, and countless smoke and dust swept into a column in an instant and rolled wildly into the sky. "Only to this extent?" The figure of the master of the magic Sabre hall appeared. The terrible mushroom cloud just now didn''t hurt him at all. It was only one hand that blocked such an attack. Almost at the same time, a long knife appeared in the master''s hand. Endless magic Qi entangled it, and the law emerged in it. "Gaga, Gaga, die!" He smiled wildly, and the long knife suddenly splashed out an endless blade, which fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" The long knife instantly cut through a burst of golden light. Ye Xiwen''s body disappeared, leaving only a burst of golden light. When ye Xiwen reappeared, he was already 100 meters away, and Li Hongxiu was pulled aside by him. "Go!" Ye Xiwen roared. "Do you want Lin Bo to die for nothing?" "Brush and pull!" A pair of golden wings appeared behind him, flashing constantly. "You old man wants to stop me!" At this time, the Lord of the magic Sabre school was very angry and was run away by Ye Xiwen. It was a great shame for him. He spread out his big hand directly, turned into a magic hand to cover the sky, and grabbed Lin Bo. "Line up and escort the eldest lady away!" Berlin let out a loud drink. At this time, many experts of Tianhuo merchants who were half stepping into the sky and the human world put out a large array one after another, which attracted the crazy fluctuation of the whole void, and the large array rolled down directly towards the Lord of the magic Sabre hall. "Boom!" The big array and the sky covering magic hand collided with each other on the spot, and countless terrible forces swept up in an instant. A terrible mushroom cloud rose, and the boundless air wave swept out in an instant. "With this broken array, I also want to stop me!" The master of the magic Sabre hall sneered directly and clapped his big hand down suddenly. "Bang!" The whole array broke directly on the spot, and those martial artists who were half a day away were directly blown out. The difference in strength between the two sides was so great that they couldn''t even stop him. Then the master of the magic Sabre hall sneered and caught the hand directly. Those masters who were half a step away from the human world were directly caught by the hand and burst into a blood mist. One after another screamed and died on the spot. "Flapping, flapping, flapping!" A huge noise came from the outside. Then, the whole sky seemed to be covered. In an instant, there were no other sounds in the whole sky, only this terrible sound. The crowd suddenly turned pale, and the fierce birds came back. At the thought of this, everyone suddenly changed their faces. The fierce birds were terrible at each end. There were millions of them. They were like clouds hanging from the sky, endless. "Young lady, let''s go. I''ll hold the master of the magic Sabre hall!" Lin Bo looked at the master of the magic Sabre hall and said, "bury here with me!" "Go!" At this time, ye Xiwen immediately grabbed Li Hongxiu''s hand and didn''t fly out, because he knew that it was a dead end, but flew directly into the valley. "Break it for me!" He burst into a roar, clenched his fist with his five fingers and blasted directly into the cliff. I don''t know what the material of this cliff is. Ye Xiwen''s full strength is not enough to crush it. He can only blast a big hole on the spot. "But even so, that''s enough!" Ye Xiwen directly took Li Hongxiu and rushed into the flash. "Go away, I won''t die with you old man!" At this time, the master of the magic Sabre hall made a terrible roar, and a terrible blade in his hand swept over directly. "Bang!" Lin Bo was blown out on the spot, and the bears were completely split. When the Lord of the magic Sabre hall was about to attack Ye Xiwen, Lin Bo killed them again. "Your opponent is me. As I said, today, you will be buried here with me!" Lin Bo smiled sadly. "Get out!" At this time, the Lord of the magic Sabre hall gave a huge roar and directly punched Lin Bo out. "Bang!" Limber''s whole chest was completely sunken, and a fist went straight through his chest. "Lin Bo!" Seeing Lin Bo''s tragedy, Li Hongxiu''s eyes were filled with tears. "Poof!" Lin Bolin took a mouthful of blood, and his hands still clung to the arm of the master of the magic Sabre hall. "Let''s die together!" "Old man, who wants to die with you!" The master of the magic Sabre hall roared, and the sound of those fierce birds behind him was getting closer and closer, almost flying over. He suddenly opened his mouth and bit off Lin Bo''s head on the spot. "Creak, creak!" Limber''s head was chewed by him on the spot. At the same time, countless fierce birds also seemed to smell the smell of blood and killed them. One fierce bird, each of which was the size of an ordinary person, was like a sharp arrow in the void, which had covered the whole world in an instant. "Get out of here, get out of here, I won''t die here!" The master of the magic knife hall roared and roared constantly, and the magic knife in his hand fluctuated surprisingly. "Brush!" A startling blade came out and swept out in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Hundreds of fiery red fierce birds were directly evaporated into blood fog on the spot, but these blood fog were immediately swallowed by subsequent companions, and then almost immediately covered the whole sky, almost endless. Perhaps their individual is not the strongest, but the endless number completely makes up for the lack of strength of this body. The strength of the master of this magic knife school is really strong. Although he is surrounded by many things, the magic knife in his hand directly sweeps out endless waves and annihilates any fierce birds close to him into a blood fog. However, the number of these fierce birds was too large. Before long, he was submerged in the area of fierce bird activity. But at this time, ye Xiwen and Li Hongxiu had no time to take care of the owner of the magic knife Hall who had been submerged in the fierce birds. Because in front of their cave, countless fierce birds came directly and flashed their huge wings. In an instant, they had rushed to Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen doesn''t have time to pay attention to the master of the magic Sabre hall. Under the attack of these fierce birds, even he can''t protect himself. "Poof!" Countless fierce birds poured into the flash and spewed out endless flames, which almost melted the whole cave. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen cut out a piece of sword Qi in his hand and directly annihilated these flames. Several of the fastest flying fierce birds were also killed into a blood explosion in an instant. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength was not as good as the master of the magic knife school, it was no difference to him. Now there is only one last belief left in his heart, that is to hold on, only hold on! Until the time when these fierce birds look for food again, he knows that it is very difficult, but now there is no other way. Now there are hundreds of times and thousands of times more fierce birds outside than in the cave. If he rushes out now, he will undoubtedly be dead. Only force through! At this time, Li Hongxiu also understood what kind of terrorist crisis he was facing. At this time, he also tried his best to cooperate with Ye Xiwen. The sword light in Ye Xiwen''s hand almost seemed to be endless. He protected his whole body and blocked Li Hongxiu''s face. The sword light tore the sky. Every minute and second, many fierce birds were killed by Ye Xiwen, but more fierce birds rushed in directly from the hole. These fierce birds did not care about their companions'' bodies at all. Opening their mouths directly was to burn them into ashes, and then rushed in through the re smooth hole. "Pooh!" A fierce bird rushed over directly, opened its beak and bit Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s sword light immediately fell down and killed the fierce bird into a blood mist. But more and more fierce birds rushed in through this gap. They were almost surrounded by fierce birds. Fortunately, there was a wall behind them, which was not completely surrounded. But even so, they are still in danger. (to be continued) Chapter 1443 These fierce birds are endless, but people''s energy is limited. Even the masters of heaven and man are no exception. It''s unimaginable to support these fierce birds to go out again to look for food under such circumstances. Or hands, which is simply impossible. At this time, ye Xiwen did not hide any foolishness. He directly opened the field of wind and thunder power. Countless wind and thunder power turned into a wind and thunder blade, swept into a terrible wind and thunder storm, and instantly annihilated a group of fierce birds rushing in. For a time, those fierce birds could not get close to Ye Xiwen at all, and they were all blocked outside the field of the power of wind and thunder. But these fierce birds are like endless, endless and endless. On the other hand, Li Hongxiu also opened her own field. Under her field, those fierce birds were soon killed on the spot. However, the fighting frequency is too frequent. Ye Xiwen quickly feels that the consumption rate of Zhenyuan on himself is amazing. Even his recovery speed can not catch up with this consumption rate. It can be imagined how amazing this consumption rate is. On the other side, Li Hongxiu is even more unbearable. However, after a few hours, she has been exhausted, and she has been exhausted. Such a battle not only consumes real yuan, but also consumes her spiritual power. She has to maintain the most vigilant state almost all the time. We can imagine the consumption of spiritual power. It''s nothing like this consumption in normal days, but it''s a talisman in battle. And ye Xiwen can support for longer than her, but it''s not much better. It''s only a few times at most. Li Hongxiu stopped to rest several times before he recovered to his peak state. Then they tacitly changed into Li Hongxiu and put him on the front line. Although Li Hongxiu''s strength is no better than ye Xiwen, it''s no problem to clean up these ferocious birds in the Dharma phase. The only problem is that there are too many ferocious birds, which are endless and can''t be killed. When Li Hongxiu couldn''t hold on, ye Xiwen naturally took over the stick and kept sniping and killing these fierce birds. But every time ye Xiwen can not recover to the peak, which leads to the continuous reduction of the time he can support. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a month flows through the fingers, and for the two people who are crazy killing fierce birds, the time is as long as centuries. The frequency of exchange between the two people is also more and more frequent. Ye Xiwen is basically at the peak now, but he can maintain less than one third of his usual level. In this way, it is only a matter of time for these fierce birds to live and die, because they hide in the cave. If they were in an open area, they would have been besieged to death. In the face of these fierce and fearless fierce birds, they simply had no way. Li Hongxiu is already in a mess, physically and mentally exhausted. Ye Xiwen is OK. There is an ancient tree with a clear heart to forcibly control his mind. Therefore, even if he is in a mess, he is still forced to maintain his mental state at the peak. No one can always maintain the peak state. This state consumes spirit very much. It''s usually OK. Because the spirit consumption is small, even if it is maintained in this state, it can maintain balance. However, under this fierce battle, the consumption is too large to maintain such balance. The result of forced maintenance is mental breakdown, but at this time, ye Xiwen can''t take care of so many. If he doesn''t maintain such a peak state all the time, I''m afraid he can''t persist until now. "Forget it, spell it!" Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and roared at this time. Even if he tried his best to save Zhenyuan, he was almost simply killing the fierce birds by virtue of the bully''s strength. The sword light in the sky continued to kill and explode the fierce birds by virtue of the strong strength of his body, but the consumption was still too large. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid these fierce birds will die on the spot if they leave to look for food. Now, the only way is to make a breakthrough. As long as ye Xiwen breaks through to the later half of the human border, his strength will be greatly improved. In this way, he should be able to make it safely until these fierce birds leave. How could he not know how dangerous it is to make a breakthrough in battle? Almost every time he does so, he is forced. If he can make a quiet breakthrough, he will not choose so. But now there is no other way. He has to die. He directly took out the Amethyst Glass fruit given to him by the people of the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce and bit it. This Amethyst Glass fruit immediately turned into a torrent of energy and rushed into Ye Xiwen''s limbs and bones. Li Hongxiu, who was recovering from meditation, almost stared wide. I can''t believe Ye Xiwen actually chose to swallow Amethyst Glass fruit to break through in this case. Although everyone knows that in this case, there is no other way except to swallow Amethyst Glass fruit to break through, but knowing it is one thing and being able to do it is another thing. Not everyone has such determination, because many people break through in such a battle and die on the spot. Otherwise, isn''t it that all the people in the world are ready to break through, but she doesn''t know that ye Xiwen is no longer "break it for me, break it for me!" He kept roaring, and the pain of these people could not be alleviated by a penny. His roar was also drowned in the chirp of these fierce birds. It is entirely conceivable that the names of millions of fierce birds could cover all other sounds, and even distort the transmission of God. The communication between Ye Xiwen and Li Hongxiu can only rely on the eyes, and can not be transmitted by the mind and voice. I don''t know how long it has passed. Time has no meaning at this time. The terrorist energy constantly bursting out of Ye Xiwen finally stopped. Next, a terrible breath jumped out of him. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen is like a fierce animal molting its skin. It takes off its old shell and radiates new life. His breath had an earth shaking change in an instant. The originally stagnant breath was constantly raised and improved at this time. At the end of the half step day, he finally stepped into the end of the half step day! This is a new level. His whole vision seems to have been opened, but he was encouraged by the seedlings. There are some sequelae. The breath on him scattered. Even Li Hongxiu behind him can''t resist the attack of such a terrible breath, which is different from the previous breakthrough, Now he can''t control his breath because of his breakthrough. However, after completing the breakthrough, his strength has also been greatly improved. Now he has simply rushed directly into the fierce birds and continued to kill. After entering the later half of the world, ye Xiwen''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes. If he was still very hard, he is now at ease. And with the help of these endless fierce birds to temper his unstable and vain breath. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" If ye Xiwen killed a large area before, now he is accurate to each one, but his initial speed is almost extreme, and his speed has not decreased much. (to be continued) Chapter 1444 Although the efficiency of fighting is almost the same, the actual consumption is very different. Without that large-area sweep, ye Xiwen can save almost half of the real yuan. In addition, after he stepped into the later stage of the half step human world, the Zhenyuan recovered faster, so he had completely stabilized his position for a time. Ye Xiwen just seems to be numb, constantly wielding his sword to kill those fierce birds that have impacted. And his later realm of half step heaven and man has been continuously consolidated with time. Originally, there are some unfamiliar realms, which are also familiar with in the continuous fight. At the same time, the remaining energy of Amethyst glazed fruit is also absorbed by him bit by bit. Although it will take some time to fully absorb, it is enough for ye Xiwen. A ray of sunshine was projected in, which made Ye Xiwen and Li Hongxiu wonder, sunshine, how can there be sunshine projected in? They don''t know how long they haven''t seen the sunshine projected in. Because the whole cave has been occupied by those ferocious birds with red body. In other words, these fierce birds left. Ye Xiwen looked outside. Sure enough, the fierce birds that had besieged them for more than a month finally left. It seemed that it was time for them to look for food again. "We are saved..." Li Hongxiu still wrote silly and stunned at this time. He didn''t seem to think that in this way, they were saved? Ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he is confident to continue, he can''t continue like this all the time. "But limber, he..." Thinking of Lin Bo''s tragic death, Li Hongxiu couldn''t help but burst into tears. In fact, she is not a sentimental person, nor is she a woman who only knows how to cry, but Lin Bo watched her grow up. Later, he died to protect him from running away. Finally, even his head was swallowed by the Lord of the magic knife school. As for the body, she was probably completely buried in the belly of those fierce birds. At the thought of this, she was sad from her heart. In addition to Lin Bo, many experts of Tianhuo chamber of commerce also died. This trip to the chaotic place, they can be said to have suffered heavy losses. "Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack qua At this time, I heard a sharp laugh. Master of magic Sabre hall! Ye Xiwen and Li Hongxiu immediately reacted. At this time, there were no other people here except the master of the magic Sabre hall, but what people really didn''t expect was that the master of the magic Sabre hall didn''t die. He didn''t die under such circumstances. When they looked, there was a magic shadow in the valley. It was the master of the magic Sabre hall, but at this time, the master of the magic Sabre hall was very embarrassed. He was much more embarrassed than ye Xiwen. His pair of meat wings have been bitten, almost only the skeleton is left, his right leg has been bitten clean, and his left hand and chest are almost only bare bones. If you can make a top master of the triple heaven of heaven and earth so embarrassed, you can imagine how ferocious those fierce birds are. When you encounter such a number of fierce birds, even the masters of heaven and earth can only escape. "Lord of magic sabre, you''re not dead!" Li Hongxiu said with gnashing teeth that it was him who swallowed Lin Bo''s head alive. Li Hongxiu''s eyes were full of hatred, and he hated the master of the magic knife hall. "Are you two still alive?" At this time, the master of the magic Sabre Hall who had just escaped from the trap finally noticed that ye Xiwen and Li Hongxiu were still alive and not dead. "Gaga, it''s like stepping on iron shoes and looking for nowhere. I said that if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. Ha ha ha ha ha! The Phoenix skeleton is also mine. With the Phoenix skeleton, I can definitely go to another floor, Jie!" The owner of the magic Sabre hall gave a sharp and ugly laugh. "You haven''t been swallowed by those fierce birds. Let me give you a ride!" Ye Xiwen''s face was cold and his long sword was puffing and puffing. Fighting seemed to have become his instinct. "I see. No wonder you are so confident. It turns out that you have stepped into the later stage of half a day. If I guess correctly, your strength should have made a lot of progress, but it''s not enough. You still don''t see enough in front of me!" At this time, the master of the magic knife hall glanced coldly and said Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen was like a sword out of its sheath. It was extremely sharp, and his breath could not be hidden. "Enough to see, try, don''t know!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "You''re bold, but it''s useless. You''re nothing in front of my strength!" The master of the magic Sabre hall laughed coldly, and a fierce light burst out in his eyes. Endless polishing began to appear in his body. On his body, only the bones that had been bitten began to grow meat, so that he finally got rid of the image of a zombie. "Die!" At this time, a terrible breath swept through the master of the magic Sabre hall. A knife awn broke through the sky, almost to the extreme, and cut in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Hey, hey! You haven''t made much progress compared with a month ago!" Ye Xiwen said with a slight sarcasm. With a sneer, the long sword in his hand moved instantly, and the sword awned to tear the sky like a long sky and bombarded it. "Boom!" There was another terrible collision. The sword awn in Ye Xiwen''s hand directly smashed the sword awn of the master of the magic Sabre hall into powder on the spot. The sword was castrated and killed the master of the magic Sabre hall on the spot. "How could this happen!" The master of the magic Sabre hall was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s sword power was so terrible. What made him even more shocked was that a month ago, ye Xiwen was still a little man who could only face the ants he ran away, but only a month later, ye Xiwen became so terrible. He quickly dodged, but it was too late. Ye Xiwen''s sword was like a poisonous tongue. He was faster and crossed his shoulder in an instant. An arm flew out on the spot and fell to the ground. The magic blood flowed out and onto the ground, and the whole ground was polluted. "Ah!" The master of the magic Sabre hall screamed, covered his shoulder, sweated and looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. I can''t believe that ye Xiwen''s speed is so fast that he can even hurt himself. No, it''s not that he can hurt himself, but that he may be killed if he is not careful. "Go and atone for the people you killed!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, step by step, the whole sky trembled. "Ye Xiwen, kill him, kill him, to kill him and avenge Lin Bo!" Li Hongxiu couldn''t help shouting that she hated the master of the magic knife school, but she didn''t have any way. In the face of such a top strong person, she had no way, so she could only count on Ye Xiwen. "It''s not that easy to kill me!" The master of the magic Sabre hall roared violently. At that broken arm, an arm grew again, just like a newborn. Compared with humans, the demon family has unimaginable advantages. "Ah ah ah!" The Lord of the magic Sabre school kept roaring, and the scales in his body burst. Countless terrible forces were boiling in it, and the green tendons were highlighted, and a breath of terror was in it. He was as tall as an ordinary person. At this moment, he doubled. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. That''s his great devil changing back to his real body!" At this time, Li Hongxiu reminded nearby. "Do you still want to remind him? It''s no use. He has completely angered me. Now no one can save him!" Jie Jie, the master of the magic Sabre hall, said with a strange smile. After the transformation, his breath was fully improved, and became more and more terrible. "It''s no use. After transformation, I can definitely be the first expert in the city of chaos. No one can be my opponent!" The Lord of the magic Sabre hall roared. "Really? If only to this extent, the first expert in the city of chaos is nothing more than that!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Boy, don''t be too rampant. At this time, the Lord of the magic Sabre hall cut a backhand." "Boom!" A terrible blade directly swept out of the sky. The blade continued to huff and puff, tearing the sky like a giant dragon. It opened its mouth to devour Ye Xiwen. "Crazy, I''m not as crazy as you!" Ye Xiwen sneered and moved in an instant. He stepped on the strength of endless terror. His body was like a shell and ran out directly. "Boom!" The sword in his hand and the sword of the master of the magic knife hall were cut together. "Boom, boom!" The terrible explosive force swept out circle by circle, directly centered on the central point of the two men''s fight, and spread out in all directions. "Now, I''ll show you the real gap between you and the masters of heaven and man!" The voice of the master of the magic knife hall appeared behind Ye Xiwen, and a magic knife was cut off on the spot. He appeared almost without warning. He tore the void and appeared behind Ye Xiwen. This is a means of the master of heaven and man. Even if the martial artist who only half steps into heaven and man can burst the sky, it is impossible to tear the void. These are two completely different concepts. Therefore, no matter how strong Ye Xiwen''s strength is, even if he can kill an expert in heaven and earth, he can''t tear the void, because he can''t integrate with heaven and earth, which is essentially different. The master of the magic Sabre hall was very fast, but ye Xiwen was not slow either. He chopped down with a backhand sword. (to be continued) Chapter 1445 "When!" The huge explosion sound and the terrible aftermath of the fight between the two sides scattered in an instant. But when ye Xiwen wanted to continue to fight back, he saw that the master of the magic Sabre hall had disappeared. Almost a residual shadow was pulled out obliquely in the sky. In an instant, it had rushed to Ye Xiwen again. The unparalleled speed brought up a terrible momentum, shook the world, and the knife cut through the void. "Gaga, die!" The Lord of the magic Sabre school roared, and the dagger mang took care of his ferocious look even more ferocious. "Shake the mountain seal!" At this time, ye Xiwen directly gathered a mountain shaking seal. A huge mountain range was formed in the air and rolled down. "Boom!" The mountain rolled down in an instant. Although the master of the magic Sabre hall was fast, ye Xiwen''s speed was not slow. "Bang!" The mountain shaking seal fell on the back of the master of the magic Sabre hall. His powerful demon body was ripped open. He stumbled on the spot and fell down. But the magic knife in his hand didn''t stop at all. It directly rushed to Ye Xiwen. On the other side, ye Xiwen spread his hands and turned into a golden wall, which directly blocked the attack. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared in an instant, he had rushed to the master of the magic Sabre hall again, and the long sword in his hand danced. "It''s not that easy to kill me!" At this time, the Lord of the magic Sabre hall had reflected, tore the space again and disappeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal could not stop him. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" When he reappeared, the master of the magic Sabre school could not help gasping for breath. In addition to being hit hard by Ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal, the bigger reason was that it took a lot of consumption to constantly tear the void and shuttle through the void. Even the masters of heaven and man could not tear the space recklessly, unless they were people with space talent. "Kill!" But almost instantly, the master of the magic Sabre hall roared again. His magic Qi condensed into an air column and rushed straight into the sky. The terrible cultivation of the triple heaven of heaven and man was fully reflected at this moment. The endless air was squeezed and exploded, forming a large vacuum area. At this time, the master of the magic Sabre school once again killed Ye Xiwen in front of his forehead, just like a magic light. Ye Xiwen picked up the corner of his mouth. Although the master of the magic Sabre hall is still terrible, his movement is undoubtedly much slower than that just now. He was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen just now, and the continuous tearing of space is also great for his consumption, not to mention that he had fought with fierce birds for a whole month before, and he was almost exhausted physically and mentally. Now facing Ye Xiwen in his heyday, he is naturally not as comfortable as before, but even so, the speed is still frightening. The strength of the master of the triple heaven of heaven and man can never be underestimated. It''s also a pity that ye Xiwen will be killed by him if ordinary people can''t react at all. "Brush!" A pair of golden wings behind Ye Xiwen suddenly stretched out. What kind of wings are they, blocking out the sky and the sun, like a golden cloud. "What magic power is this? How can it be so terrible!" The Lord of the magic Sabre hall looked frightened in his eyes. Such a terrible pair of wings, waving, the golden divinity is like a wave, sweeping out and overwhelming. When a pair of huge wings waved, there was a great storm, like a precursor to a storm. "Blow you up!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "Wow!" A huge lightning fell from the sky and directly drove back the evil Sabre master who rushed across. "Wow!" The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen kept waving wind and thunder, and the thunder and lightning boiled in the wind and thunder sea and surrounded Ye Xiwen, making Ye Xiwen seem to be in Leize''s country. He has taken out all his cards and has no intention to continue to entangle with the other party. The Lord of the magic Sabre hall looked low and serious. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so strong. With the continuous warming and continuation of the battle, ye Xiwen gradually showed many abilities he hadn''t shown before, which he didn''t think of in advance, or he never thought that ye Xiwen would be so difficult, a warrior who walked half a step into the world, He had never thought that he could cause him so much trouble. Originally, he didn''t think there was anything. Although Ye Xiwen claimed to kill xuedezu, he still easily killed xuedezu, but it was nothing. He could do it easily. This does not mean that ye Xiwen has the combat power to match their triple heaven masters. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Ye Xiwen crazily waved the huge golden wings behind him, and the wind and thunder swept out like a dragon. It was like thunder and rainstorm in the sky. Endless thunderstorms were like raindrops falling from the sky and smashed the Lord of the magic Sabre hall one after another. Ye Xiwen almost stood and did not move, but the area of the wind and thunder wings raised by the devil''s wings covered almost the whole valley, so that the master of the magic Sabre hall had nowhere to hide, unless he hid in the secondary space. As soon as he appeared, ye Xiwen would immediately feel that he was not his opponent. Ye Xiwen, who flies in the sky, is like a god of lightning. For these demon families, lightning is the most powerful force between heaven and earth. For them, there is a great suppression and restraint. "Boom!" A storm and thunder hit the master of the magic Sabre hall and blackened his body. Although it failed to hit the master of the magic Sabre hall, it was enough to stop his action slightly. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for ye Xiwen to come back quickly. Then, the force of wind and thunder swept down and fell on the spot towards the Lord of the magic Sabre hall. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" As the first wind and thunder hit the Lord of the magic Sabre hall, more and more wind and thunder fell on him. The Lord of the magic Sabre hall was in a mess and kept dodging, let alone launching a new attack on Ye Xiwen. There are a lot of wind and thunder. Although the power is not very strong, there are a lot of wind and thunder. It seems like a downpour. The master of the magic Sabre hall overturns in an instant. The speed is very fast, like black lightning. The problem is that ye Xiwen''s two demon wings are like two huge golden clouds. The range is too wide. He can''t escape at once, so he''s a little embarrassed, Although it can''t hurt him too much, it can make him very depressed. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The Lord of the magic Sabre school kept roaring. The long knife in his hand instantly tore the sky, shuttled through time and space again, and swept up. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind Ye Xiwen. "Die!" He roared. The long knife in his hand was a magic weapon of heaven, which could smash the whole sky. Two golden lights suddenly shot out. Ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes. He finally moved, "brush!" At once, accompanied by a huge sharp sound of breaking the air, ye Xiwen turned around in an instant. He stretched out his hands, covered them with golden divinity, and even chased directly at the magic knife. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s palm collided with the magic knife. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of gold and iron, and a huge collision sound swept up. In particular, Li Hongxiu''s heart stopped beating when he looked at this scene. I can''t believe that Mr. Wen''s strength has reached such a level. Even Tianjie magic tools can be taken over. The strength of his body is too exaggerated. Although he failed to break this Tianjie magic tool long knife, he can fight against Tianjie magic tools, This body is scary enough. With such a body, how can anyone be his opponent! In this month, even the master of the magic knife shop was bitten off many pieces of meat by those fierce birds. They were fine. To a large extent, it was because of Ye Xiwen''s powerful body. Even if bitten, those fierce birds don''t have such good teeth to bite off his meat. "Shake the mountain seal!" Ye Xiwen firmly grasped the blade with his left hand, and his right hand condensed a shaking mountain seal again, turned into a huge mountain, and fell down in an instant. The whole sky was shattered. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the whole earth was smashed into a huge crack, dusty and dusty, and his whole person was blown down on the spot. The owner of the magic Sabre hall was suppressed on the spot. "I want to see if you can tear the space again and run away!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen slowly fell on the huge mountain. "You..." the master of the magic Sabre school struggled hard, but it was useless, because he couldn''t get rid of Ye Xiwen''s imprisonment. This move to shake Shanyin has been cultivated to the peak by him. The power of the Lord of the magic Sabre hall was suppressed and shrunk back bit by bit. After the original transformation, the huge body suddenly changed back to the size of ordinary people, and the power also completely shrunk back. "Miss Li, you will kill this tusk yourself!" Ye Xiwen stood on the mountain and said. "Thank you, Mr. Wen!" Li Hongxiu immediately knelt down with tears and watched Lin Bo die miserably in the hands of the master of the magic knife hall. It will always be an indelible pain in her heart. Holding a knife, Li Hongxiu came forward with infinite killing intention in his eyes and said, "Lord of the magic knife school, you must have never thought that you would come to such an end now!" "There is nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating an enemy!" The Lord of the magic Sabre hall could not move when he was suppressed, but he was unwilling to bow his head to Li Hongxiu. "In that case, go to hell!" Li Hongxiu drank. "Hand up and knife down!" The whole head of the master of the magic Sabre hall was cut off on the spot and rolled down. The yuan gods were all destroyed and the body died. (to be continued) Chapter 1446 After killing the master of the magic Sabre hall, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Mr. Wen, for avenging me!" Li Hongxiu said with a big gift. "This is nothing. Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters is a matter of course!" Ye Xiwen said. Li Hongxiu sighed. She couldn''t hear it. What ye Xiwen meant was that she still didn''t want to have too much relationship with them. Think about it, such characters are not what they can accommodate in this small temple. Such peerless characters are not what they can accommodate at all, or even the city of chaos. At this time, she also had a vague guess about ye Xiwen''s identity. Such an excellent person can only appear in a behemoth like the Ye family. Although he is not surnamed ye, the Ye family also has many affiliated families. It is not difficult to produce such a powerful genius. As we all know, many of these families are married to the Ye family, so they have more or less the blood of the Ye family. "Take this Phoenix bone away!" Ye Xiwen took out a phoenix bone and handed it to Li Hongxiu. "Thank you, sir. My father is ill in bed now. For this matter, even Lin Bo and many other experts have fallen. Now I''m leaving. I don''t know if Mr. Wen wants to be with me?" Li Hongxiu asked. "No, you go out first. I have something else!" Ye Xiwen said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª In the month when ye Xiwen, Li Hongxiu and others were trapped in the valley, there was even more chaos in the whole chaotic land. Many experts came into the chaotic city. They had to fight for Tiancai and Dibao. "There is a divine light shining in the mountain of chaos in the middle of the land of chaos!" "Someone seems to have found the shadow of the legendary gods in the mountain of chaos!" "Someone met a terrible creature in the mountain of chaos. There was only one person in a team who escaped back!" Rumors began to spread throughout the land of chaos, and the goal of these rumors was to point to the mountain of chaos. Some people say that there are treasures and secrets left by demons and gods in this chaotic mountain. Others say that there are wonderful creatures dormant in it. All kinds of rumors are difficult to tell the true from the false, but this does not prevent the experts in the whole chaotic land from approaching the chaotic mountain in the center. Soon, there was a rumor that the whole mountain of chaos was a masterpiece, and there was a faint roar of terror. There was also a rumor that there was a shocking war in the mountain of chaos. Hundreds of experts gathered in the mountain of chaos, and the spirit of killing filled the whole mountain of chaos for a time. However, the chaos mountain in the most central area of the chaos land is no different from the ordinary mountains. It even has to be dried up. It is a piece of rubble, and the land has some gravel. It doesn''t form a boundary with the legendary glow and terrible roar.. There was only a pool of blood in the center, vaguely emitting terrible pressure, mixed with a trace of black and gold, as if it had been blown up. Some people tried to collect this pool of blood, but they were shocked into idiots. This is a top master in the world of half a day. They were shocked into idiots by a pool of blood, and everyone was frightened. But except for this pool of blood, there seems to be no abnormality. "How does this look like the legendary divine blood, boundless pressure, terrible!" Someone guessed. "Impossible, God''s blood is red gold. Even the blood of the demon God is also red gold. It can''t be such dark gold!" A man of profound knowledge immediately came out and retorted. Gods are essentially a kind of creatures. Even if they are formed into gods by different ethnic groups and different martial arts, they are essentially the same thing and surpass the existence of normal creatures. "Is it the blood of an unknown Archaean creature? I remember our predecessors didn''t record this pool of blood in their records. Obviously, it didn''t exist before!" Some people have made such speculation, and many people agree with it. This is not impossible, because many people know that the stone of chaos has existed for so long that many people do not know a certain period of history. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly on one side. He didn''t know this pool of blood either. He had a hunch that if ye Mo was here, he would know. Unfortunately, he fell into a deep sleep and didn''t know how long it would take to wake up next time. He couldn''t help sighing! At this time, a powerful figure in the sky slipped into the crowd, silently, almost in an instant, it had appeared in the crowd. But he saw an old man dressed in black. His eyes were ordinary and there was no special looking at him. However, many people were in a cold sweat when he looked at them. He just felt numb and unable to move. "Hiss, it''s the landlord of blood night. How can he come here!" At this time, someone recognized the identity of the old man, who was the blood night landlord, one of the ten forces in the whole chaotic city. It is said that the identity of the blood night landlord was the top expert of the hidden demon clan among the eight royal families of the demon clan. Among the eight royal families, if the fallen angels were famous for their small number, then the hidden demon clan had fewer and basically the largest number, Not more than 100000 people, it can be said that it is not as good as a small-scale demon clan, but even so, the hidden demon clan is still one of the eight royal families. The biggest reason is that they walk alone in the demon world because of their assassination skills. Even the most powerful demon gods dare not say they can avoid the assassination of these assassins walking in the dark, and the most abnormal is, These hidden demons are often able to assassinate at higher levels, and ordinary people can''t escape at all. Therefore, these hidden demons are often the most difficult opponents. In the chaotic city, the bloody night landlord is also one of the most difficult top experts. This bloody night, the landlord didn''t mean to look at others at all. He just looked at the pool of blood and frowned. "Anyway, take this pool of blood away first!" At this time, the landlord waved his hand directly and wanted to take away the pool of blood. "Blood night, the landlord has a big appetite. Such a big pool of blood must at least leave us some!" At this time, a figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground, which directly stopped the action of the landlord of blood night. "Fan Lei, how dare you argue with me?" Blood night landlord just sneered and said. "What dare you?" There was a ring of terror on the people who came here, and they didn''t let it go at all. At this time, the people saw clearly the identity of the visitor, a middle-aged man of mankind. "Hiss, it''s him, fan Lei, a lone swordsman. Although he is not one of the top ten forces, his cultivation is also the triple heaven peak of heaven and man. Unexpectedly, the opening of the chaotic place attracted him!" "Bloody night landlord, if you have the courage, you will fight with me face to face. If you win, I''ll leave immediately. I won''t tell you more!" Fan Lei said carelessly that others were afraid of the great cause of the master of the blood night building, and his cultivation was more powerful and his skills were strange, but what did he have to be afraid of? How could others get him when he collected things and went away from home. The bloody night landlord only looked ugly, but he didn''t fight angrily, because he knew that he was good at assassination. He was afraid that he was the weakest among the powers in the ability to fight head-on. Wouldn''t it be better to fight head-on with him at this time. He can''t do such a stupid thing! "Hum, this is my seat. If any of you dare to rob it, it''s death!" At this time, another amazing demon gas fell, and then a terrible and ugly Asura appeared in the center of the venue. "You are too overbearing. Even you can''t really occupy it!" Another master of the Terran came. This time, it was a middle-aged woman of the Terran. She had a somewhat frightening smell and was inaccessible. The arrival of these three Heaven masters directly silenced the experts present. In the face of these top experts, even they couldn''t help holding their breath and felt extremely terrible. After these people, another demon clan master came. This is an original demon clan master. His pair of wings are similar to the big demon clan, but they also seem to have the characteristics of other demons. This is the original demon family, a very special existence among the eight royal families. It is said that the original demon family is the original point of all the demon families in the demon world. In other words, all the demon families are separated from the original demon family. They were originally called the demon family. Later, there were more and more demon families. In order to distinguish, they also changed their name to the original demon family, which means very obvious, Primitive demon clan. Also because of this, these original demon families are very proud. They think they are the orthodox demon family, and other demon families are just side branches of them. However, as one of the eight royal families of the demon family, they do have such qualifications and pride. They have such capital and strength. The master of the original demon family just looked at the people proudly and said, "what can be competed for? The real wealth should be the inheritance left by the demon God. If I expected it to be good, the wealth and inheritance left by the demon God should be in the mountain of chaos. It''s not too late to find the one in the competition!" You masters think, there is some truth at once. At this time, the master of the original demon family just glanced at Ye Xiwen in the crowd and locked him up immediately. "Are you Mr. Wen?" At this time, the master of the original demon family said that when he opened his mouth, he came directly to Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1447 "Mr. Wen is going to be in trouble. I''m afraid he doesn''t know yet. The reason why xuedezu dared to bully Tianhuo chamber of commerce so arrogantly and domineering is because he supported it behind. Otherwise, he didn''t have such courage, but unexpectedly, xuedezu was killed by him. At this time, with his pride, how could he easily let Ye Xiwen go!" Someone immediately understood why the master of the original demon family was in trouble with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He stepped forward and said, "I am. What''s the matter!" The master of the original demon family didn''t speak, so he shot immediately and broke the air with his claws. "Buzz!" When the claw fell, it made a terrible clang and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. "When!" A eight treasure heaven and earth tripod appeared on Ye Xiwen''s head and protected him. The sound shocked all directions. Ye Xiwen''s eight treasures, heaven and earth tripod, and the claw of the demon family. At this time, ye Xiwen also moved and screamed. His shot was to smash the Stardust fist, which directly hit the eyebrows of the original demon family expert. He is not a bully. Anyone who wants to treat him as a person who can be bullied at will is very wrong. In his life, he has seen countless strong people, but he has never shown weakness. This was a big duel. Countless rules loomed out in Ye Xiwen''s boxing. He blew out the rules of boxing with one punch. "Boom!" The terrible collision scattered, and the glow was emitted, and countless martial arts torrents were directly blasted out. They shook violently and stepped back one after another. There was a look of horror in their eyes, especially the master of the original demon family. He found that ye Xiwen had been so strong. "Hiss, Mr. Wen is so strong. I thought he defeated xuedezu. Unexpectedly, he is strong enough to compete with the experts at the top of the triple heaven of heaven and man!" At this time, several other powerful masters also flashed in their eyes. Before, they all underestimated Ye Xiwen. The master of the original demon clan''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but from the fight just now, he could see that ye Xiwen was also a very strong man. Just now he completely missed it. A martial artist in the later stage of a half step sky and man''s territory could be strong to such a step. No wonder xuedezu would die in his hands. It''s not surprising. "Your attack is over, but mine is not yet!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen immediately threw himself at him and killed him. As soon as he pointed out, he directly turned into a towering cage. Prisoner''s finger! For a moment, the master of the original demon family seemed to be imprisoned and difficult to move. His whole body seemed to be trapped in mud and algae. It was difficult to move at all. Seeing that this finger was about to touch him, the master of the original demon family moved, a huge magic roar and a fist burst out. "Boom!" The cage pointed out by Ye Xiwen burst into pieces. This is the battle between two peerless masters. The master of the original demon family is afraid, but ye Xiwen is also a reasonable and unforgiving generation. How can he easily let go of this master of the original demon family. "That''s enough. We didn''t come here today to quarrel with each other!" At this time, the beautiful human woman said. But see her pretty face cold frost, block in the middle of the two people. The master of the original demon clan and ye Xiwen looked at each other very badly, but they didn''t take any further drastic action. For the master of the original demon clan, it''s not worth offending Ye Xiwen, an unmanageable master, in order to get blood Zu. If ye Xiwen was not unreasonable and aggressive, I''m afraid he''s long gone. For ye Xiwen, this time, Liwei has more ingredients than others. It is enough to achieve such a result. At the same time, three figures in the distance loomed in the void. Looking at Ye Xiwen in the crowd, he was the three masters of the magic city in that town. "Sure enough, it''s this little beast. That''s right!" At this time, the third of the three opened his mouth and his killing intention flickered in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, he has grown to such a point that even the experts of the triple heaven of heaven and earth can''t help him. It''s good to let him continue to grow like this?" "Shall we go down and kill him now!" The second of the three is more murderous. "Such a person must be strangled in the cradle!" "What''s the hurry? Today he, no, they are sure to die. The news can''t be spread. Otherwise, it''s also a very troublesome thing!" At this time, the eldest of the three said, "I have sent a message to the bloody night landlord. I believe he knows what to do. The thing has been hurt by us, but it has escaped into the seal. It''s not easy to lead it out now!" "So, elder brother, you send false news and lead them all here. Ha ha ha, they must know that they are dying now, especially they don''t know it!" The old three laughed and said, looking at the group of people in the distance is like looking at a group of dead people. "This can''t be regarded as false news. At least some of them are true news. However, we have no choice to lead that thing out again. Younger martial brother Ye Kuang is at a critical time and needs that thing!" The boss also had a slightly proud look on his face. "Today, these people are going to die, and that little beast is just one of them. It''s nothing at all. We don''t have to treat it specially. He''s going to die!" In the field, the confrontation between the two finally stopped. Several top experts stood in the middle, and ye Xiwen was allowed to join the circle because of the battle just now. Outside them, there were hundreds of experts, all of whom were the top experts in the city of chaos. Everyone stood quietly, and everyone''s thoughts had swept away this chaotic mountain, but no matter how they swept away, there was no clue. This chaotic mountain was like other wild mountains, without any characteristics. "Cough, I have a source!" At this time, the landlord of blood night suddenly stood up and said. Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on him. But the blood night landlord said calmly at this time: "there is a demon God''s wealth and all inheritance buried under here, but if you want to open it, you must have enough blood sacrifice!" Everyone couldn''t help but beat a humble, enough blood sacrifice. How many biological blood sacrifices can be considered enough? "Where can we find so many biological blood sacrifices now?" Said the beautiful woman of mankind. "It''s very simple. Aren''t there many people present? That''s enough!" At this time, the master Jie of the Asura family said with a strange smile. At this time, everyone could not help but feel a little frightened. This master of the Asura family wanted to sacrifice them with blood. How cruel and terrible it was. "I''m kidding. How can we sacrifice blood for so many of us!" Someone said in disbelief. "Are you kidding? I think it''s a good idea!" The master of the original demon family sneered and said that he had suffered a small loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand just now. At this time, he was in a bad mood and needed to vent. "There are so many people here. It''s time for blood sacrifice to enlighten the barren mountain. Ha ha ha!" At this time, many masters of the chaotic city who were just watching nearby were on alert. They couldn''t be too careful in the face of these top masters of the triple heaven of heaven and man. Fan Lei and the Terran master were just faint. Although they didn''t support it, they didn''t mean to oppose it. They were extremely indifferent. In their opinion, nothing is more important than the treasure and inheritance of the demon God. As for these people, they just have a way to die. "Then do it. I''ll kill them all. Anyway, is it enough? That''s all!" At this time, the master of the Asura family suddenly giggled and roared. "Are you crazy? We represent all the experts in the chaotic city. Are you going to kill us all?" Someone screamed. "Why not!" The master of the original demon clan just sneered. At this time, many people finally found that none of the top triple heaven masters of heaven and man was around. That is to say, even if they would be sacrificed by blood, they had nothing to do with them. Naturally, they didn''t care. What''s the matter with the anger of the people in the whole chaotic city, As long as we can get the inheritance and treasure of the demon God, the chaos city is nothing. Besides, they have represented the strength of the vast majority of the chaos city. Who can make their opposition? Although there are still several experts of the top ten forces who haven''t come, it can''t affect the overall situation. Ye Xiwen frowned on one side. These people have gone crazy for the so-called demon treasure. "No matter how many blood sacrifices you need, since you don''t know, kill enough! Blood night landlord, you set up the array, I''ll kill, Gaga, this is my favorite!" At this time, the master of the Asura family directly jumped into the crowd and killed frantically. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Every time he made a move, an expert fell under his claws and was caught by Shengsheng and burst into blood fog. At the same time, the landlord of blood night also began to lay this huge array in the void according to what he had prepared in advance. After a while, several other top masters joined the battle group one after another, and suddenly screamed one after another, like purgatory on earth. (to be continued) Chapter 1448 In the face of the killing of these terrible experts, these people almost have no ability to fight back, and these experts at the top of the triple heaven of heaven and man will not only kill them, but also explode them into blood fog. These people can''t even escape. Once they want to escape, someone will kill them first, so that they don''t have it at all. "If we fight with them, I don''t believe they can kill all of us!" At this time, someone finally couldn''t help shouting. Everyone began to resist madly. There was no other way. Anyway, if they were going to die, it would be better to fight to death. So the scene completely fell into chaos, everyone fell into madness, and thousands of people fell into killing. But even so, in the face of this group of experts who have red eyes and only think about the inheritance of demons and gods and treasures, they also fell into a complete disadvantage, basically a one-sided massacre. The smell of blood began to quietly diffuse in the air. I don''t know how many people were cut and exploded into a blood mist. What breathed into the whole air was a blood gas. Ye Xiwen just watched quietly and didn''t choose to join any of them. Several martial artists who had killed red eyes came to him, but he was killed and exploded on the spot, which made many martial artists who had killed red eyes dare not come near him. Although he didn''t move his hand, However, it is obviously the same level of terror as those masters at the top of the triple heaven of heaven and man. Between heaven and earth, the smell of blood became thicker and thicker, but surprisingly, even with such a thick smell of blood, no fierce beast rushed over. Ye Xiwen waited quietly and looked at the people who had killed red eyes. Where everyone didn''t notice, he noticed that there was a strange smile on the corner of the landlord''s mouth in the blood night. This made his mind a little suspicious. What is this blood sacrifice for? What is it for! "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" "Wheezing!" Suddenly, people only heard bursts of rapid breathing, and everyone''s fighting stopped, because they found that the blood gas between heaven and earth was decreasing at an amazing rate. It was only a short time. The bloody gas between heaven and earth had completely disappeared. "Boom!" The whole mountain range cracked with a terrible crash, and the endless glow covered the whole sky. Everyone knew that after a long time of blood sacrifice, what really should come out had come out. At this time of the battle, nearly half of the original thousands of experts had been slaughtered, leaving only 500 or 600. But at this time, no one cared about it. Everyone looked into the crack of the glow all over the sky. They all remembered the previous rumors and rumors about the glow all over the sky. But at this time, everyone was nervous. And in the glow of the sky, a huge claw directly stretched out and covered the sky. Suddenly, several people who had no time to escape were caught by Shengsheng on the spot, directly caught into a blood mist, and then turned into a torrent and sucked in. Everyone was shocked and angry. What was hidden in it. And then on them, a terrible figure appeared in front of the people. This figure appeared in front of the people, but it seemed to be in a distorted space. The people couldn''t see what was in this figure. As soon as the monster appeared, he immediately rushed into the crowd and continued to kill. It turned out that it was just a production inspection. Dozens of people had been slaughtered. Everyone was stupid. What is this. And with the more people killed, the smell of the monster became more and more terrible. It seemed to absorb everyone''s blood essence and grow up in a crazy recovery. "Go, it''s a sin!" I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly everyone panicked. This is God''s evil. Everyone is a little silly. Everyone doesn''t know what God''s evil is. On the contrary, they know too much what it is. Since the existence of gods in this world, they have been accompanied by gods. If gods are the embodiment of the good side, then divine sins are the embodiment of the evil side of gods. On weekdays, these divine sins are suppressed in the depths of gods'' bodies, but once gods fall or fall asleep, these divine sins will come out to do evil. As a dead soul, divine sins continue to live and draw nourishment from their near divine power and pure hatred for their ancestors and all natural products. God''s iniquities have been marked with distortion, strangeness and terror in the pain of their birth. There are countless kinds of divine sins, which are unimaginable horrors of mortals. Cursed by heaven and hell, divine sins have been sealed for countless years. But with the passage of time, sometimes God''s sins will be accidentally released or break free from the cage. The appearance of a divine sin can cause a great panic in a country, a world and even a plane. God''s evil will appear here. They have only existed as rumored creatures. Is there really a demon God buried here? In fact, people''s rumors about the demon God are just between faith and disbelief. After all, it has been said for so many years, and no one has really seen the demon God, even the so-called inheritance and wealth. Many people are also very suspicious about whether the demon God really exists. But now, on the contrary, if the demon God has been buried here, it''s not strange to have divine sins. But the real horror is that God''s evil is the embodiment of God''s evil side. Although it is only the embodiment, it also has the terrorist strength that people can''t match. From the first time he appeared, everyone was unmatched. On the contrary, he was completely defeated. Wherever he was killed, there was a bloody rain. At this time, people finally remembered the blood. "The color of black and gold is not the blood of God, but the blood of God''s sin!" "God, what kind of monster did we provoke? Run, run!" "Run away, get out of the chaos, the whole chaos is not safe!" Everyone was stupid. The evil spirit shot again, and the whole world changed color with one claw. There were huge cracks. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of people were directly caught and exploded, and they couldn''t even escape. Everyone is frantically fleeing, even the bloody night landlord who was killing wantonly before is no exception. At this time, ye Xiwen and others are also ordinary and run crazy. This is a divine sin. Anyway, it is much more terrible than everyone else. The evil spirit in the back chased after him, rushed into the crowd and killed. "Bang!" He opened his big hand and suddenly grabbed the beautiful woman of the human race. The expert at the top of the triple heaven of heaven and man, who had almost no power to fight back, was directly caught and blasted. In front of this god evil, they had almost no advantage compared with those martial artists who walked half the heaven and man, and were directly blasted to death on the spot. Moreover, it seems that this divine evil specially selects experts with powerful blood to pursue and kill. Those experts in the triple heaven of heaven and man were very active and murderous before, but at this time, they became their way to take death, but became the first target to be killed. After the human woman, the master of the original demon family was caught and exploded on the spot. Their speed was very fast, but it seemed far from enough compared with the speed of God''s evil. Just as they were about to escape from this mountain range, the colorful clouds in the sky turned directly into walls, locking them up. Suddenly everyone screamed, which was going to kill all their way of life, but at this time, there was almost no way. Everyone had to return to fight against this god evil. However, as expected at the beginning, they had no chance of winning in the face of this terrible god evil. No matter how many people rushed over, they were killed on the spot. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" There are always human or demon masters who are directly blasted into blood fog, and then swallowed up, and the smell of God''s evil is becoming more and more terrible. "I don''t know who has hurt this evil spirit. Now I need to eat to repair my injury!" The people finally came back to God. God''s evil has the spark of divinity. Therefore, unless they are destroyed, they are almost immortal, but this God''s evil has been seriously damaged, so we have to swallow them now to repair their wounds. Not only did everyone not get rid of it, on the contrary, they were even more afraid. Anyone who could seriously hurt God''s sin could recover in an instant, and he could recover from the injury to the point that he needed to swallow blood food. Everyone present was afraid that there was not enough for him. Sure enough, no matter how many people were swallowed, this divine evil was not satisfied at all. In a twinkling of an eye, only hundreds of people were swallowed up. The other 900 people either died in civil strife or were buried in the belly of this divine evil. "Ha!" At this time, there was a huge roar, and then a startling blade broke through the sky and directly blasted onto the colorful glow. "Boom!" Fierce collision, Dao mang hit the colorful glow on the wall. "Carla, Carla!" Cracks began to appear on the colorful glow wall, and then suddenly, the whole colorful glow wall finally couldn''t stand it and collapsed. (to be continued) Chapter 1449 The frightening blade of the eclosic immortal butcher''s knife directly sweeps through the void and shatters the colorful glow wall. In the distance, the three masters of the town magic city changed their faces at this time. Ye Xiwen cut out and directly broke the game they set. If these people escape, it will also be a great trouble for them. "Damn little beast, do it!" The eldest of the three roared in an instant. "Brother, what about this little beast!" The second of the three clearly saw that ye Xiwen suddenly waved a shocking knife Qi. Although it was too fast, they didn''t see what kind of knife Qi it was, but it was enough for them to judge. "Don''t care about him first. Sooner or later, someone will clean up the little beast. It''s important for us to hunt the evil spirit first. Now younger martial brother Ye Kuang needs this evil spirit!" At this time, the eldest of the three clenched his teeth and said. Originally, he also wanted the gods to kill these people. In that case, they could save a lot of hands, but who knew that ye Xiwen suddenly broke the barrier, so they had to choose to intervene in advance. As for ye Xiwen, we can only let him go first. Otherwise, if we fight on both sides, we will still fight against such a divine evil. Isn''t that a dead end. "That''s right. At this time, we can only let the little beast go first. Damn it, the little beast has ruined our good deeds!" The third of them said angrily at this time. "Do it, kill God!" The boss roared directly and shot in an instant. The terrible strength of the six heaven peaks of heaven and man was displayed in an instant, and the whole sky roared and vibrated. Three terrible masters rushed into the master group in an instant. The falling terrorist shock wave directly shocked several masters and was directly blown out. Everyone was silly. They didn''t know what kind of details the three people were. At this time, they dared to hunt gods. But at this time, no one dared to stay, because neither gods nor the three terrible masters were far from what they could deal with. The victory of any party is a disaster for them. At this time, no one dares to stay again and is frightened. Today, there are crazy killings all day, thousands of people, only a hundred people are left. Such a loss, even if it is not the loss of the whole army, is almost the same. All parties have suffered heavy losses. It''s good to survive, let alone have any other ideas. People rushed out from the gap and fled to the distance. It was like a dream and a miracle for them. Ye Xiwen frowned, because he clearly felt that the three terrible Masters had strong hostility to him. What he believed he would not feel wrong was very strong hostility, as if he wanted to strip him of his skin and cramp.. This made him suddenly have an idea. After pretending to go out with the people, he quietly lurked back by himself. He held all his breath with his breath collection skill and didn''t leak out at all. He wanted to see what was sacred and had such a strong hostility to him. At this time, the three masters had fought with this god evil. The strength of this god evil was obviously stronger than the three of them. There was too much horizontal. Almost between raising their hands and lifting their feet, they had the terrorist ability to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, which made Ye Xiwen think of a terrible master like the leader of the Ye family. However, although the strength of the three masters is not as good as this head of mind, they carry an ancient and simple mirror. This mirror shines a terrible light. Wherever they sweep, the void will completely collapse. The evil spirit was swept, and the whole arm was evaporated in an instant. "Hiss, this magic weapon is terrible!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help exclaiming that this must have gone beyond the level of heaven level magic tools, otherwise it wouldn''t be so terrible. It may even be at the same level as Yuhua Tu Xian Dao. This is the first time ye Xiwen has seen such a terrible magic weapon in the ancient continent. Such a magic weapon is definitely to suppress the terrorist existence of a school of Qi and fortune. Even if the Ye family is countless times more powerful than the Zhenwu world, it is impossible to take out such a magic weapon at will. Now there is such a thing here. They have made great efforts to hunt this evil spirit. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Although this ancient mirror has infinite power, their strength is obviously not enough to control this ancient mirror. After a while, they are out of breath. Fortunately, the evil spirit opposite is not good. Although they run very fast, they are swept several times by the light of the ancient mirror and are directly hit hard. At this time, they have almost no spare power to launch an attack, Just roaring and staring at the three. He was wounded by these three people before. Unexpectedly, he met these three people again, which made him very depressed. He was the embodiment of the evil thoughts of the gods. Although he was extremely evil, he was almost the other side of the gods. What are these people? These small mortals hurt him three times and twice with that ancient Scripture. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help roaring. Suddenly, a ferocious and evil smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. "Brush!" His whole body turned into a blood mist, and when he appeared again, he had spread his big hand directly in front of the old three, and suddenly grabbed it down with one claw. "Hula!" The whole void seemed to be torn apart in an instant, endless air waves swept out, and countless smoke and dust swept up. "Third, be careful!" The old Dalian shouted. But at this time, it was too late. The god evil actually directly caught and exploded the old three. His claws directly penetrated his chest and exploded his heart. Then he caught it out and swallowed it. The whole scene was cruel! After swallowing the old three''s heart, the evil spirit roared up to the sky and recovered some spirit. It was more terrible than just now. Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised that either of the two sides was terrible. One side was invincible enough to shake the world, while the other side was incomparably powerful with magic weapons. "Damn bastard!" The old man watched his brother being swallowed up. He was immediately angry, with a huge roar. Then the ancient mirror in his hand burst out a powerful light and directly blasted on the evil spirit. The back of that evil spirit was blurred by the blood and flesh of the instant explosion. The black and gold blood splashed out and was directly hit and staggered. The whole person was blown out and smashed into a mountain peak, which was directly broken and turned into powder. You can imagine how terrible this power is. "Die, beast!" The second was also angry. Sheng Sheng blasted down at the God''s evil, and a slap turned into a towering mountain and fell down. "Boom!" The evil spirit roared up to the sky and shot out in an instant. "Boom!" The whole sky seemed to collapse at once. Which mountain was scattered by Sheng Sheng''s bombardment. The second son was blasted into a blood mist on the spot. Then the evil spirit opened his mouth and sucked it suddenly. This blood mist was sucked into his stomach on the spot, and his face showed a look of incompleteness, The quality of the blood essence of the master of heaven and man is much better than that of the half step heaven and man just now. It can almost be said that one can top all the previous ones. Unfortunately, the real problem is that the number of people is too small. In addition, there are only two old three just now. He looked at the boss almost instantly, and his eyes were full of greed. "Beast, die!" With a loud roar from the boss, the light of the ancient mirror in his hand kept sweeping out, and the earth broke everywhere. There were prohibitions below, but at this time, they were completely broken. Heaven and earth are completely broken into pieces. Even the prohibition can''t resist such terrible destructive power. From a distance, abnormal terror and chaos pour out. Ye Xiwen can''t help hiding further. His previous position has completely collapsed. The ability of space self recovery can''t catch up with the terrible destructive power of this mirror. The eldest brother was almost crazy. Two brothers died miserably one after another. It was a great blow to him. If he didn''t kill this sin, he couldn''t face the spirit of his brother in heaven. "Roar!" This head of divine evil was swept several times in succession, and its vitality was greatly damaged. It was equal to what had been replenished just now. All at once, it was in vain and kept roaring. Countless energy balls in his body flew out crazily, and then formed a huge energy ball in the sky and roared at the boss. The boss was also crazy, trying to urge the ancient mirror in his hand to burst into a powerful light and swept out. "Boom!" After a terrible collision, the afterwave destroyed everything and plunged the world back into the state of chaos in the legend. "Bang!" In the endless chaos, a figure was blown out directly. It was the boss, but at this time, his face showed a look of ecstasy and laughed. "Ha ha, you beast, are still dying!" While laughing, he coughed up blood crazily. In these blood, there was actually broken residue of internal organs. His internal organs had been completely broken by that terrible collision, and coughed out with his constant coughing up blood. The world was calm again, and the smoke dispersed. However, ye Xiwen saw the evil spirit lying on the ground and couldn''t help roaring. (to be continued) Chapter 1450 At this time, the just majestic sin had been seriously injured. His chest was penetrated and penetrated by the light wave of the mirror. The energy on the light wave had a great restraining effect on him, and the wound expanded step by step, which could not be stopped at all. "Hahaha, beast, finally you fell into my hands!" The boss stood up hard and directly pinched a Dharma formula. Countless talismans in the sky began to float wildly, and then connected into a chain of talismans, which was instantly locked to the evil spirit, passed through his lute bone and locked him firmly. This is also a magic weapon of heaven level. It is not a big hand to refine the talisman into a magic weapon. This evil spirit screamed, but it was restrained by the talisman, and it was restrained to death. "Ha ha, now it''s up to you to break free. When younger martial brother Ye Kuang devours you, your accomplishments can go up to another level. At that time, you can be brave and invincible in the king''s court. It''s not worth my two brothers dying in your hands!" The boss said with a sad look. Ye crazy! Ye Xiwen was shocked and became crazy! In the name of crazy character, people are just like their names. Zhongbatian is extremely arrogant. Except for a few people, the rest of the Ye family don''t pay attention to it. In his eyes, it seems that he has locked in the new generation of Tianjiao on the whole ancient continent! Then the identity of this person is ready to be revealed. People in the same vein of the demon city, who are so hostile to him in the channel of the demon world at this time, and also have such strong strength, must not be the thunder demon hunting group. There is only one possibility, that is, ye Zhenmo, an expert in the same vein of the demon city, has been in the town of the demon city for so many years, I don''t know how many masters have been trained. Ye Kuang is the most famous one, but it doesn''t mean there is only one. There are also various other masters, which form the vein of Zhenmo City, so ye Zhenmo can have great authority in the channel of the demon world, otherwise he alone can''t do this. It turns out that he came to hunt this god evil for ye crazy? To pay such a high price is to let Ye Kuang devour the sin of God? Ye Xiwen could not help being shocked by Ye Zhenmo''s great work. What is the divine evil? It is almost the embodiment of the evil side of the gods. It will never die, and even the gods will fall. These divine evils will not be destroyed, and will even absorb the grievances of the gods when they fall and become more prosperous. For ordinary people, it''s an existence that can''t be cashed. In order to pay for this evil, Zhenmo city has indeed paid a high price. Not to mention the two masters of tianrenjing liuchongtian who were killed on the spot, that ancient mirror alone is a great treasure. Of course, if you can successfully catch the divine sin back, everything you pay is worth it. Besides, if ye Kuang really devours the divine sin and has some powers and great strength, I''m afraid he will never meet an enemy even among the young generation of the whole ancient continent. According to the legend of Ye Kuang, after he offended ye Zhenmo to death, he also deliberately collected information about him. It is said that he had crossed into the five Heaven and human realm a long time ago. Some people said that he had crossed into the six heaven and human realm. However, if he really swallowed the sins of God, his accomplishments would soar at last. It would have been terrible enough, In the end, I''m afraid it will be invincible. At that time, even if ye Xiwen can go to the king''s court to fight for hegemony, he may also be sniped by Ye Kuang. This kind of thing must not happen! The boss laughed and laughed, and blood and tears came out. Suddenly, a terrible sound broke the air, and an amazing air attack came. "Who!" At this time, he suddenly jumped in his body and left his original position directly. "Boom!" The place where he stood was completely broken. "He is worthy of being a master of the six heaven of heaven and man. Even in this case, he can escape my attack!" At this time, a slightly joking voice came over. "Is that you?" As soon as the boss turned his head, he saw an unforgettable scene in his life. The man who attacked him turned out to be ye Xiwen, whom he had been planning to kill. "Why, are you surprised to see me? Didn''t you plan to get rid of me before?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that although he didn''t see them, he could almost think of them with his toes since he knew their identity. "It''s really broken iron shoes. I originally planned to let you go today. I didn''t expect you to come to the door yourself. You''re really looking for your own death!" The boss sneered. "I think this person is not me, but you. In your state, can you still fight?" Ye Xiwen looked at the boss with a sneer and said that if he was intact, ye Xiwen might have a chance to kill him only with the help of the power of the eclosic immortal butcher knife, but now he and the evil spirit are both defeated and his strength has plummeted, and the threat to Ye Xiwen has also plummeted, giving Ye Xiwen the confidence to fight with him. "More than enough to kill you little beast!" The boss sneered and stepped forward. His blood was boiling. It was extremely terrible. A large area of emptiness collapsed and Zhenyuan swept out like a wave. "Bluff!" Ye Xiwen said disdainfully. "Brush!" His body suddenly moved, and a long Sabre of heaven level magic weapon appeared in his hand. Suddenly, it fell, and endless flames whistled all over the sky. In an instant, he had already killed the skin in front of the boss. The boss almost instantly felt the threatening edge of the Tianjie magic weapon. He raised his hand and was blocked by the ancient mirror. "When!" With a violent collision sound, he stepped back several steps on the spot. His arms were numb all day and his eyes were shocked. Ye Xiwen''s strength was so great that even if he protected himself with ancient glasses, he couldn''t completely cut it off. If it was a pure competition of flesh and strength, I''m afraid he was not the boy''s opponent. At the thought of this, the killing intention in his eyes became more intense. Such people can''t grow up, otherwise they must be the sworn enemy of their town magic city. At this time, ye Xiwen was also a little stunned, because there was a crack in his long sword, which was a magic weapon from an alien race, and the ancient mirror was unchanged, which was extremely terrible. But he didn''t stop at all. He chopped down again. The terrible blade directly swept out the boundless flame and fell down again. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen kept cutting down. Every time he cut down, the boss would be blown out on the spot, but the crack of the Tianjie magic weapon long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand was getting bigger and bigger, but ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. For him, there is no difference between heaven level magic tools and earth level magic tools. They are just tools. As long as they can kill him, they are nothing. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen let out a huge roar, and the long knife in his hand rose in the wind and fell down mercilessly. "Bang!" With a loud buzzing sound, ye Xiwen''s Tianjie magic weapon long knife was completely broken. This Tianjie low-level magic weapon that had accompanied Ye Xiwen for several years finally couldn''t bear it and collapsed. The terrible anti shock force shook Ye Xiwen''s arms slightly numb. "Poof!" That boss directly ejected the blood mist all over the sky, mixed with the fragments of internal organs, and his whole person was blown out in an instant, and his face turned pale in an instant. Such strength may not be much for him in his heyday. At that time, it will be enough to blow him to death. "Bang Dang!" The ancient mirror in his hand also flew to one side in an instant, directly smashed a mountain and fell down. "That''s all for today!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, looking down from the sky, "without this ancient mirror, see what ability you have to struggle!" "You... You can''t..." The boss said with difficulty, "that''s younger martial brother Ye Kuang''s... the town magic city will never die with you!" "What if you don''t die endlessly? Isn''t it now?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said. For him, the evil city and he have long been immortal. For the people of the evil city, it is not so, because in their view, ye Xiwen is just a clown who can be crushed to death at any time. Although he has talent, it is not in vain as long as he doesn''t grow up. That''s why there is such a threat, but for ye Xiwen, such a threat seems so ridiculous. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and directly flashed out with a terrible seven awns, and fiercely rushed to the boss. "Boom!" How could the boss, who was already seriously injured, be able to withstand the attack of Ye Xiwen''s meal, and be directly nailed to the ground by Ye Xiwen''s strength. He didn''t close his eyes and widened his eyes. Up to now, he still can''t imagine that he would finally die in the hands of Ye Xiwen, an ant in his eyes. The evil god he worked hard to grasp will now become Ye Xiwen''s booty. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at the boss. He just searched his wealth. There were hundreds of billions of Lingjing''s wealth, all of which fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, making Ye Xiwen rich as never before. However, these gains are nothing for God''s iniquity. This is the biggest treasure Ye Xiwen gained during his trip. "Roar!" God evil kept roaring, even absorbed the resentment of the eldest brother in the sky before he died, and faintly recovered some. (to be continued) Chapter 1451 Divine sin itself is the embodiment of the dark side of the gods. It is almost their natural instinct to absorb all negative energy to grow. The boss was so angry before he died that he recovered a little. "Roar!" This evil spirit kept roaring, but it was useless. His lute bone was locked by the rune chain. He couldn''t use any power, or all the power was locked by this special Rune chain. This captive was specially refined for the purpose of catching this divine evil this time. Naturally, it is extraordinary and implicitly restrained the power of this divine evil itself. "Stupid human, I''m a God. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you divine skill to make you immortal!" At this time, the evil spirit kept roaring and said human words for the first time. At this time, the head of God''s evil is hidden and extremely sacred. It actually has the appearance of a God. In other words, they and the God themselves are one and two sides. They are separated from the evil thoughts of the God. To some extent, they are gods, which is not too much. Even many people still worship them and worship these evil gods, knowing that God''s iniquities cannot give God magic. "It''s just a God''s sin. I dare to pretend to be a God and don''t know whether to live or die!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "You..." This head of divine evil didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to refuse so simply, "as long as you are willing to let me go, I will teach you the martial arts that only belong to the gods, as well as all kinds of divine skills and feelings of the road. As long as you let me go, these can be my exchange conditions!" Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a little excited. It belonged to the martial arts of the gods. There was no doubt that the profound meaning would be terrible. For many people, the martial arts of the gods was undoubtedly a legend, but for the gods, it was just handy. They were the other side of the gods. "You want to lie to me. If you really can, how can you be caught just now!" At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly reacted and said, how terrible the God''s martial arts is. If this God''s evil can really be done, why didn''t you show it just now? If you did, I''m afraid the three eldest brothers may not be able to take this God''s evil. The evil spirit''s eyes suddenly dodged. It seemed that ye Xiwen was right to tell the truth. However, at that moment, he recovered his peace and said: "what''s strange? The power of divine martial arts is infinite, but it can''t be used by idle people at all. It can only be used under extremely harsh circumstances!" If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you have already believed the words of this god evil at this time, but who is Ye Xiwen and how can you believe the lies of this god evil? Moreover, most importantly, there are several martial arts at the level of divine martial arts in Ye Xiwen''s martial arts, and there is no such situation as this god evil said at all, This head of God''s evil is clearly lying to him. And just now he had completely figured out that these divine evils were the embodiment of the dark side of the gods, one by one insidious and cunning. If he really let him go, the final result would be 100% countered by this divine evil. Although this god evil looks so honest now, it''s because he''s locked by the talisman chain. Ye Xiwen can''t deal with it at all. If he''s released, he''ll really let the tiger go back to the mountain. At this time, the ancient mirror that was blown out by Ye Xiwen immediately flew away. The glow was great, and suddenly turned into a streamer to escape. "Hum, if you want to go, have you asked me?" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and caught him directly on the spot. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that he had caught up with the ancient mirror in an instant. The moment his palm touched the ancient mirror, the whole sky was gorgeous. The endless glow rendered the whole sky incomparably beautiful, but it was the most dangerous glow. This ancient mirror struggled violently in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s palm exploded immediately. Countless flesh and blood collapsed. With his bully''s arrogance, they were all smashed. It can be imagined how terrible this ancient mirror is. It''s still under no one''s control. No wonder even the dark incarnation of gods such as sin suffered heavy losses under this ancient mirror and was constantly bombarded and seriously injured. If the boss is at his peak and ye Xiwen is swept by the aftershock, he may die on the spot. There is no chance of luck. Ye Xiwen looked at the ancient mirror in the glow, but saw that this ancient mirror depicted a pattern, endless demon invasion, but it was suppressed by a powerful expert holding an ancient mirror, and that ancient mirror was exactly the one in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but this story happened a long time ago, not now. Ye Xiwen could almost feel the cries of killing in the ancient mirror, and he didn''t know who integrated his feelings into it, so it directly led Ye Xiwen to feel the boiling power of terror. Although Ye Xiwen''s flesh and blood were broken, ye Xiwen kept holding on to this ancient mirror. For him, this ancient mirror is also a great opportunity. I''m afraid this ancient mirror also has a great background. Now if you let it go, ye Xiwen may regret a generation of children. Moreover, ye Xiwen had a bold and crazy idea in his heart, that is, now ye Mo has fallen into a deep sleep, but on the contrary, if you can swallow up this ancient mirror, will you wake up in advance and sublimate in one breath? Thinking of this, ye Xiwen can''t calm down. For others, this ancient mirror can be said to be priceless, even priceless, even a family''s magic weapon, which is incomparable. Compared with the current Tianyuan mirror, it is more powerful than a little bit, but for ye Xiwen, even if he is powerful, ye Mo can''t be more important, and it can''t be more important than Tianyuan mirror. Not only because Tianyuan mirror has unlimited potential, it will have the opportunity to climb to the top again in the future and become the existence of the level of magic weapon of the demon king. In the whole demon world, he is also an old ancestor level existence. But for him, what is really important is that ye Mo has accompanied him to fight in the world for so many times. He can entrust a friend of life and death. Although he hasn''t said anything, he does treat Ye Mo as a brother. Although he is only an instrument and spirit, for ye Xiwen, it is the only person in the world that can be trusted, If ye Mo can''t trust him, ye Xiwen doesn''t know who he can trust in his life. Therefore, if ye Mo can wake up in advance, even if Tianyuan mirror devours this ancient mirror, ye Xiwen will not hesitate to even frown. Moreover, ye Xiwen already has the eclosion immortal butcher knife just because of the powerful magic weapon. Ye Mo is more important than others. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The countless energies on this ancient mirror spread and bombed wildly. The flesh on Ye Xiwen''s palm was bombed again and again. It was incomplete and flesh and blood blurred, but he immediately treated it with Tianhuang regeneration and fought against this ancient mirror again. He wanted to take over this ancient mirror with his own strength. The last time he eclipsed the immortal butcher knife, he was a clever method, which more or less means relying on the strength of his predecessors, but it was his own battle to take over this ancient mirror this time. No matter how many times the flesh on his palm broke, he recovered quickly, his face remained unchanged, and seemed to have no influence at all. He was surprised to find that with the continuous disintegration and agglomeration of the meat on his palm, his palm was obviously stronger than other places, as if it had been strengthened. This discovery made him a little excited, but he soon settled down. The reason is very simple, because although this method seems good, it actually has little effect on Ye Xiwen who has cultivated his bully body to the ninth floor. In addition to this ancient mirror, there are several things that can break his bully body, and even if there are such things, It is impossible that this ancient mirror can only exert such power. It may even shock Ye Xiwen to death on the spot. There is no feasible way to exercise in this way. "Who dares to covet this magic weapon!" At this time, a huge roar came from the ancient mirror. Ye Xiwen could not be more familiar with the sound. Almost in an instant, he recognized it. It was the voice of Ye Zhenmo. It may be the wisp of yuan God in which ye Zhenmo is divided. In other words, this ancient mirror may be ye Zhenmo''s portable magic weapon, but it is now given to these three people to catch God''s evil. Who knows, there is a danger of total annihilation, and it will fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands.. At this time, the yuan God who controls the magic tools in ye Zhenmo finally woke up and roared to scare Ye Xiwen away. "What if you covet it!" Ye Xiwen sneered, not only did he not shrink back, on the contrary, a page of ancient scriptures of gods rose up on his head, on which sat a God who could not see his face clearly. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be ye Xiwen himself, and he worshipped himself. The gods on the ancient mirror recited the ancient mirror, and countless golden lights were sent out. They suppressed the yuan God in the ancient mirror. (to be continued) Chapter 1452 It is not surprising that the deity transformed from the ancient Scripture itself was imagined by Ye Xiwen. He had all his feelings about the ancient mirror, so he transformed himself. At this time, the ancient mirror shook wildly and wanted to escape from the ancient Sutra. "Go back to town!" The Tianyuan mirror in Ye Xiwen''s body turned out again and suppressed it directly. The boundless blood light town kills everything, and the ancient mirrors on both sides compete in the sky. However, this ancient mirror is no better than Tianyuan mirror. Tianyuan mirror has long lost its power at its peak, but this ancient mirror is different. It is at its peak, that is, it is not manipulated. Otherwise, it is enough to blow ye Xiwen to death. The ancient mirror directly smashed the Tianyuan mirror out. In addition, the Tianyuan mirror lost the host of Ye Mo, and its power decreased a lot. Although it had stepped into the level of heaven, it was smashed out on the spot. "Town!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth. No matter what, this time he directly offered the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. The eclosion Tu Xian Dao that exudes boundless power has just appeared. It''s like being severely shaken. The endless blade automatically sweeps up. Centered on its blade, it sweeps into a huge cyclone with a diameter of hundreds of meters. At this time, this simple mirror also burst into a powerful and incomparable light in an instant to resist the power of eclosion Tu Xian Dao. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" At the center of the two magic weapons, the space began to break like fragile glass. "Boom!" The space finally couldn''t bear it, completely disintegrated, and then countless chaos poured out. Many masters who fled far away also saw this terrible scene at this time. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning one after another. They were a little lucky that they couldn''t participate in such a terrible battle. Although the ancient mirror resisted fiercely, the feather Tu Xian Dao was strongly stimulated and began to suppress more fiercely. Ye Xiwen can even feel a strong sense of excitement from the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. His original spirit has been erased by Ye Xiwen for hundreds of years. Now it is still early to re form the spirit, but he already has some self-consciousness. Ye Xiwen didn''t intend to erase this tool spirit. After all, it was a tool spirit produced under his own control, which was completely different from the original old ghost. In the original legend, there was an immortal. How could he rest assured. The voice of the gods reciting the ancient scriptures on the ancient scriptures is also louder and louder, and the words are pearls, forming Taoist texts, which are suppressed in the sky. And tianyuanjing once again joined the ranks of repression. Under the triple repression, the ancient mirror was finally suppressed. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If he couldn''t suppress it for a long time, he even planned to directly sacrifice the seal word to seal him down. In any case, he will never let him escape from this ancient mirror. It is absolutely impossible to accept this ancient mirror with his own strength alone. Fortunately, there are several extraordinary things on him. But even so, with Ye Xiwen''s ability now, there is no way to take the ancient mirror. He can only suppress it first in order to have a later effect. After suppressing the ancient mirror, ye Xiwen looked at the evil spirit again and sneered. At this time, the evil spirit had no resentment and banter just now. He had also seen Ye Xiwen''s terrorist ability and extraordinary means. After the evil spirit was also included in the realm of heaven and man, ye Xiwen immediately left the land of chaos. The harvest this time is big enough. If this evil spirit can be absorbed, it is self-evident that it will benefit him, but more importantly, it will break Ye Kuang''s advanced road. When ye Xiwen returned to the chaotic city again, the whole chaotic city was in a mess. Thousands of experts went there, and only a few hundred people fled back. The loss was not great. Especially, several leaders of the top ten forces died miserably on the spot. Without leaders, it can be said that they will face another round of reshuffle. In this case, although the Tianhuo chamber of Commerce suffered heavy losses due to the death of a large number of experts, the president not only recovered as before, but also made great progress in his skills. He rushed into the triple heaven of heaven and man in one breath and re established the status of the top ten forces, which fully verified that only the real top experts have the strength and ability to win everything, Even if Lin Bo and others all died miserably, it can not prevent the re emergence of Tianhuo chamber of Commerce. On the day when everyone came back from the chaotic place, a terrible threat suddenly came to the chaotic city. Then a large number of experts entered and killed. Many demon family experts were killed. Even many Terran experts deeply involved in the demon family died miserably, and none of them was let go, The whole chaotic city fell into a bloodbath. Soon everyone knew that it was the demon town that came. Among the top ten main cities of the Ye family, it was the demon town that had the most intense attitude towards the demon family. Originally, they were very dissatisfied with the existence of such a place as a place of chaos. In their eyes, it was either black or white, that''s all. Soon, the reasons for the sudden arrival of Zhenmo city came out. It is said that several big figures in Zhenmo city died miserably in the chaos, and the Zhenmo mirror of Ye Zhenmo, the Lord of Zhenmo City, was lost in the chaos. That''s why it caused the anger of the demon town. At this time, the people of the chaotic city knew that even the people of the demon town joined in the opening of the previous chaotic place. Although they didn''t know what they were looking for, it was obviously a big deal. Many experts in the town of demons came out frequently and searched the city of chaos again and again, but they just couldn''t find the existence that might be related to this matter, because according to the information they got, the people in the city of chaos could not threaten the experts they sent, let alone hold the town of demons mirror, Even experts at the peak of heaven and man can fight and retreat. Although the city of chaos has a special status, it doesn''t have any experts at all. It can''t have this ability. Killing all the demons is just an act of venting anger. However, the town magic city didn''t give up. Several dead experts were still within the acceptable range, but even the town magic mirror was lost, which was an unbearable huge loss. The reputation of Zhenmo mirror has made countless contributions to the Ye family for countless years, but now it has been passed on to the ye Zhenmo. Even the Ye family has few such magic tools and can''t afford to lose one. But there was no way to be anxious at this time. After more than ten days of touching and arranging, the people of Zhenmo city had to admit that the three people may have been planted in the hands of the evil spirit, and even the Zhenmo mirror was swallowed. At present, there is only such an explanation that is reasonable. It will take hundreds of years to open the chaos. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold, but even so, there is no way but to endure. More gossip said that this matter directly alerted the senior management of the Ye family and held a meeting overnight. It''s nothing to die an expert in the world of heaven and man, but the loss of the town magic mirror is the real event. This matter soon spread to the ears of the top level of the Ye family, and ye Zhenmo was under great pressure. It is unimaginable that Zhenmo mirror has played a great role in Zhenmo city and even the whole channel of the demon world. Zhenmo mirror has created a great reputation by killing countless demon clan experts. Without the deterrence of Zhenmo mirror, those demon clan experts are ready to move again, Especially the evil Town, it can be said that it has hurt the vitality. The so-called Zhenmo city is not created by Ye Zhenmo, but has been inherited for a long time. It has been passed down from generation to generation with full details. Otherwise, ye Zhenmo could not cultivate such a peerless disciple as zhongbatian. The town magic mirror has been inherited for countless years, but it was lost in his hand. How could he not bear great pressure. According to the grapevine news, many high-level officials were very dissatisfied with his practice of using the magic weapon of Zhenmo mirror to suppress one side to hunt and kill gods and evils and promote his disciples for private use. They put forward impeachment and asked ye Zhenmo to withdraw from Zhenmo city. In addition, ye Zhenmo is usually arrogant and eccentric. I don''t know how many people he has offended. No one says anything on weekdays, but there are a lot of people who fall into the well when he has made a terrible mistake. It is also said that ye Zhentian, the leader of the law enforcement hall, is haunted by giants. Although the chain of Zhenmo city is extremely powerful, it is still far from being a giant like the law enforcement hall. The power of Zhenmo city is mainly concentrated in the channel of the demon world, and the tentacles of the law enforcement hall are all over the whole Ye family and even the whole ancient continent. There is an obvious gap between the two. The last time ye Zhenmo personally took action against Ye Xiwen, ye Zhentian still resented it. Although it was only the incarnation of the yuan God, it was shameless enough in his opinion. Moreover, ye Xiwen was forced to hide in the channel of the demon world. He didn''t know his life and death. It simply touched him. At this time, ye Xiwen was the culprit of all this. After leaving the place of chaos, ye Xiwen didn''t even get close to the city of chaos. Ye Zhenmo came in person. With that terrible momentum, ye Xiwen felt that he didn''t dare to approach at all and left quietly. After staying around the chaotic city for some time, ye Xiwen knew that everything had recovered and the president''s injury had recovered. Moreover, after going to a higher level, ye Xiwen finally settled a worry. The so-called taking people''s money and money to eliminate disasters without Amethyst Glass fruit. It was not easy for him to further step into the later stage of Tianhuo society in a short time. Now that he knew this, there was no reason to continue to delay. On the eleventh day, before the search scope of Zhenmo city was expanded, he left the city of chaos and aimed directly at the demon world. (to be continued) Chapter 1453 On the other side of the channel of the demon world, there are many cities of the demon family, which is no worse than the cities of the Ye family, but they are divided into categories according to the sphere of influence of the six royal families. In the demon world, the eight royal families rule everything. Under the eight royal families, there are some giant families or big families that live by relying on the eight royal families. Among the eight royal families, the fallen angels and hidden demons are very low-key and generally gather in their own nests. Therefore, in fact, the eight royal families have strongholds everywhere and their forces are all over the whole demon world, or the other six royal families. On this day, a beautiful young fallen angel came to a city under the jurisdiction of the original demon family. His silver gray hair and a pair of wings behind him were almost the sign of this family. Different from other demons, or ferocious and terrible, or evil and bloody, the men and women of the Fallen Angel family are famous and beautiful, especially the women of the Fallen Angel family, even compared with the women of the Asura family. Nature is like a collection of all good factors. Other demons looked at this fallen angel with some poor eyes. They didn''t have too many good faces. The Fallen Angel itself was incompatible with the demons. In the past, he was the sworn enemy of the demons. Later, he degenerated into the demons and occupied the position of the eight royal families by relying on the ancestors who were the first person in the demon world. Although the eyes of the people around are not good, they are more curious. There are not many fallen angel families, and they act in a low-key way. Generally, they will not easily appear in front of the public. It''s a bit unexpected to see a fallen angel at this time. The eyes of the people around him were not good, but ye Xiwen didn''t care. The fallen angel was dressed up by him. This was the second time he dressed up as a fallen angel. It was just a familiar thing for him. Although the fallen angel is incompatible with other royal families in the demon world, he has been accepted as a demon family after all. It is most convenient to walk as a fallen angel in the demon world. Moreover, those other royal families reject the Fallen Angel family, but they are also dirty with each other. For countless years, they have been fighting and bleeding. They don''t know how much blood there is in each other''s hands. Killing in the demon world is far more tragic than the human world. Ye Xiwen only entered the city. Not long ago, he saw several killing, several masters of the half step sky and human realm of the demon family fighting, and the losers even had their heads bitten off. For the demon family, these are common things. They can become the existence that makes the whole ancient continent tremble. Doesn''t it rely on such bravery? Walking in the cities of the demon world, compared with human cities, the cities of the demon world are also dirty and messy, but they don''t care very much because they are demon families. It is Ye Xiwen''s helplessness to choose to sneak into the devil''s field. As the magic mirror of the town was stolen by him, the magic city seemed to be out of the ordinary. Every city in the Terran city had their own eyeliner, and almost no one dared to sweep the front at this time in the face of a town like mad Town, and they were looking for the lost mirror of the town. This is a very important thing for the whole Ye family. We must not lose it like this. At this time, ye Xiwen entered the demon world. To a large extent, he came to take refuge. The town demon city once again covered the sky, and it was impossible to put his hand into the demon world. Ordinary people could not enter the demon world, because their breath was too different from the demon family. At that time, ye Xiwen was different. Naturally, he could disguise as a fallen angel and had never been recognized. Moreover, there is no faster way to complete the task assigned by the owner than to enter the demon world. You have to look for those ambushed demon families everywhere in the channel of the demon world, but if you are in the demon world, it is not difficult to find them. Suddenly, the sky was filled with evil flames. When ye Xiwen looked up, he saw that a car ran over the sky, but eight black horses with flaming flames pulled a car through the sky. "Nightmare beast!" Ye Xiwen recognized the identity of the eight horses almost immediately. It was the legendary nightmare. These nightmare beasts were burning the fire of hell all over. It can control lightning and travel through dreams. It belongs to a very powerful Warcraft. It has a red horse mane and tail hair floating like a flame. Its four hoofs have the power of chaos and can float in the air. In the world of Warcraft, nightmare beast is also a very powerful Warcraft, and it is very difficult to subdue. It is said that nightmares are transformed from the souls of dead horses on the battlefield filled with hatred. Their bodies are wrapped with a frightening aura, exhale flames enough to burn everything, and their bodies are flowing with hot magma. Ye Xiwen has only seen this kind of creature in the chronicles of biology. This is the first time to see a real nightmare beast, but each of these nightmare beasts has the strength above heaven and man, has strong combat effectiveness, has four hoofs and is used to pull cars. This lineup is not luxurious, that is, there are not many such pomp in the world of Warcraft. It''s not easy for ordinary demon nobles to catch a nightmare beast, even if it''s just a nightmare beast in the state of Dharma, not to mention the level of heaven and man. While ye Xiwen was still curious about who had such a big show, the surrounding area had been completely noisy. "Hiss, miss manyun is out again. Can''t you have the unparalleled whereabouts of human martial arts?" Amid the noise, a man''s words immediately attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention. The law is unparalleled! This name is like magic, which immediately attracts Ye Xiwen. He has always been very interested in this top expert at the top of the hidden dragon list, but he didn''t really see FA Wushuang on the wind king star before. Later, it was said that FA Wushuang is now challenging the top expert on the Dragon list. For ye Xiwen at that time, the master who challenged the Tenglong list was still an unreachable master. He could be listed in the Tenglong list. He was also an expert who transcended the four and five heavens. Ordinary people could not get close at all. At that time, his cultivation had reached this point. I just didn''t expect that now he actually appeared in the demon world and seemed to be surrounded and suppressed by experts in the demon world. "It must be. Miss manyun chased out in such a huff and puff. Who else can there be but that unparalleled method!" At this time, someone nearby said with certainty. "This can''t be unparalleled. It''s arrogant enough. Human beings dare to break into the demon world alone. They simply don''t pay attention to our heroes in the demon world!" Someone said angrily. "What if you don''t pay attention to it? If you have the ability to kill him, it''s good. I didn''t expect that there should be such a hero among mankind. You can have such cultivation at a young age. Your future is almost unlimited!" "Such a person will be a great trouble for our family in the future. We must kill him in advance and never have future trouble!" "But miss manyun has been chased and killed for several times. Is there really such a big hatred? Is it possible that miss manyun was put to sleep?" At this time, an apparently new debauchery smiled and said. "If you really put her to sleep, you don''t have so much trouble. This is an unparalleled young hero. When he came to the demon world, he defeated many young Juncai in the demon world one after another. Several Highnesses were defeated!" An old man sighed. Among human beings, the title of determining genius is Tianjiao. In the demon world, it is divided into men and women. The male Tianjiao is his highness, while the female is the king''s daughter. No idle person can be called such a title at all. "Oh, I remember. This thing has been very lively in recent years. I heard that many experts went to find unparalleled trouble, but they were defeated in the end. They even attracted an old man to do it himself. Unexpectedly, they failed to keep him!" The man suddenly realized and said. "Yes, it''s because of this that fawushuang young hero defeated many experts in the demon world. Miss manyun, as a king''s daughter, has high eyes and rejected many young heroes. Even many princes despise it, but unexpectedly, she fell in love with fawushuang, walked with him all the way, and even used the power of the great Asura family to protect fawushuang. Otherwise, you think fawushuang How can a human being really go deep into the demon world and challenge his highness in multiple demon worlds? It can be said that in addition to his highness of the always mysterious hidden demon family and fallen angel family, many Highnesses of the other six royal families lost miserably in his hands. I don''t know how many people were annoyed. That time, the law can escape in the hand of an old antique, In the final analysis, miss manyun personally asked an old ancestor who touched them to help her, otherwise! " "Miss manyun, this is to fund the enemy. The more such people are, won''t my demon family have no hope of becoming the master forever!" Someone said angrily, "what love is a cowardly emotion that only humans have. As long as our demon clan has strong strength, who can''t get it!" "By the way, how can miss manyun chase and kill everywhere now? She looks like she won''t die!" Someone asked curiously, since the king and daughter of the Asura family loved the Dharma so much, how could it be so much. "It''s interesting to say. Perhaps, as human beings say, love is not true at all. Although miss manyun is extremely devoted to FA Wushuang, who could have thought that FA Wushuang loves a maid around miss manyun. Later, miss manyun suddenly became angry and wanted to kill her. Who knows, she was noticed by FA Wushuang all night Take that maid and run away and completely turn against Miss manyun! " (to be continued) Chapter 1454 Ye Xiwen took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. This is all a plot of dog blood, but this method is unparalleled. I can''t see it. It''s still a seed of infatuation. Between a beautiful king''s daughter of the Asura nationality and a little maid, anyone with a little utilitarian heart knows how to choose. It is not infatuated that FA Wushuang chose the maid, but the object of his infatuation is a demon family. This kind of love is doomed to be unacceptable both in the human family and the demon family. However, the king daughter of the Asura family hates because of love. I''m afraid that life will be difficult for FA Wushuang in the future. In the demon world, there are enemies everywhere. Without the protection of the king daughter of the Asura family, FA Wushuang will really be unable to move. Even the experts at the peak of heaven and man are mantis in the demon world. There is no difference. "Immediately, miss manyun went crazy. You said it wasn''t a slap in the face. She was the king daughter of the Asura family. Yanming spread far away. Many of her Highnesses bowed down under her pomegranate skirt, but she fell in love with this human being without looking at it. For this reason, she was under a lot of pressure. Now she has come to such an end. It''s not cold!" The old demon said. "What a damned human being. Miss manyun is such a noble person. It''s his great blessing to favor him. He''s really..." Many demon families are angry and crooked, because many of them are cloud seekers. Even if the goddess in their hearts is interested in a human being, they are humiliated by that human being in such a humiliating way. How can they not be angry in their hearts. "So miss manyun has ordered everyone at the junction with the Terran not to go in and out, and finally blocked the matchless method, and miss manyun sent it in person to settle accounts with him!" "Then why don''t we go and see the excitement? I also want to see what kind of young hero will dare to sneak into the demon world alone!" There are demons who just listen. In the final analysis, the demons are still an ethnic group that worships the strong. They are itching to hear of such a young hero. Even if it''s Terran, it doesn''t make any difference to them. Although they are all demon, in fact, there are great differences among ethnic groups. The killing between them is not much different from that of Terran. Thinking of this, all the people present immediately couldn''t bear it and followed up one after another. Even ye Xiwen is like this. FA Wushuang has more courage than him. He is bold to enter the demon world in disguise. FA Wushuang has entered the demon world as a human race. This courage is unparalleled in the world. Immediately, the gray wings behind him directly crossed the sky, and the followers of the demon family began to rush out of the city. When he arrived, he immediately saw that countless powerful demons, three floors on the left and three floors on the right, surrounded the inside and outside. All the people behind could only sweep in with divine thoughts to see what was happening inside. In the center of the master of the demon family, there is a young master of the human family. His appearance is quite ordinary and not outstanding, but he has a sharp breath, which makes him look elated and different from ordinary things. He is just a simple long dress, but he has different manners. Anyone can''t help praising him when he sees it. He is really a unique figure. Behind him, there was a woman dressed as a maid. Although her face was beautiful, it was not how amazing and beautiful. It was just such a plain person with light makeup, but it didn''t have a pure taste. This is a demon! Ye Xiwen immediately saw that, like the Asura family and the Fallen Angel family, the demons are also famous for producing handsome men and beautiful women, and these demons are born to charm others as a means of survival. In the demon world, their status is very low. The whole clan is a plaything at the top of the demon family, not like the Fallen Angel family, Although they are also races that produce handsome men and beautiful women, there are countless experts in the Fallen Angel family. Each family is a genius, among which there are many experts. And the old ancestor of the Fallen Angel family is the first person in the demon world. Who dares to underestimate the Fallen Angel family. The demons are not as powerful as the fallen angels, so they can only become the playthings of big people. In the demon world, in the final analysis, it is still a world of strength. But this demon is rare. Without heavy makeup, it is quite pure and beautiful. Although she is beautiful, she is not too beautiful. The king daughter of Asura didn''t expect that she would be defeated by such a demon in the end! Although they were not outstanding in appearance, they looked like fairies at this time. That demon is also very rare. It is not like other demons who are born with charm. On the contrary, there is a bit of dust. In front of them was the car Ye Xiwen had seen before. In the sky, eight nightmare beasts were roaring in a low voice, like wild animals. In this gorgeous car, a beautiful woman, dressed in a gorgeous robe, stood on the car like a car. The Asura family itself is the birthplace of beautiful women, not to mention the king''s daughter among them. She was born to worship the city and the country. I don''t know how many princes worship under her pomegranate skirt. This is the king''s daughter of the Asura family, manyun. "The law is unparalleled. Are you really so ruthless?" The king daughter of the Asura family, manyun, looked at FA Wushuang and said, but there was still some tenderness in her eyes. FA Wushuang sighed and said, "it''s not that I''m ruthless, it''s just a matter of emotion. I can''t force it!" "In that case, why break into my world and stir my heartstrings!" Manyun''s silver teeth clenched and asked. "This is not what I wanted, let alone what I thought!" The law is unparalleled. "Ha, if it''s not what you want and what you think, can you push this thing away?" There was a sad smile on manyun''s face. "Thanks to miss manyun''s blessing, I will repay you in the future!" Fabian said firmly. "There must be a reward. I want you to kill yourself on the spot. Can you?" Manyun road. "I can''t kill myself. I absolutely dare not do it within my power!" FA Wushuang said. "Well, I want you to kill this bitch in front of me, and I''ll let you go. From now on, birds fly in the sky, fish jump in the sea, and no one stops you. What do you think?" The cloud looked at the demon behind the matchless Dharma, and there was a deep hatred in his eyes. "It''s impossible. I can''t do anything unrivalled. It''s all my fault. Come to me if you have anything!" FA Wushuang looked at manyun and insisted. "Well, don''t blame me!" With a sad smile in the clouds, there was a dead silence in his eyes. His heart was like death, but it was just like this. "Man Yun, I said that the Terran doesn''t have a good thing. He just deceives your feelings. Let me kill this guy for you!" As the voice fell, a powerful evil spirit came from all over the world. A powerful master of the demon family appeared in front of everyone with an arrogant voice. It''s an ugly big Asura, ugly and disgusting, but it''s gorgeous. It''s the noble big Asura among Asura, and it''s still a royal highness of Asura. Manyun looked at the ugly big Asura family, and then looked at the unparalleled view. He couldn''t help showing a look of disgust on his face. Even if FA unparalleled was not handsome, he was also handsome compared with those ugly men in the family. Although his highness of the Asura family was arrogant, he was also first-class and arrogant in terms of strength. He shrouded the whole audience with a somewhat frightening breath and shocked everyone''s breath. The royal highness of the Asura family doesn''t care. In his opinion, manyun is just confused by the human boy for a moment. In the final analysis, she is still Asura. In the end, she will marry them Asura. As long as she gets rid of the human boy, his chances will greatly increase. Manyun not only has a noble status and comes from the royal family of the Asura family, but also is loved by the ancestors of the Asura family. Otherwise, she can''t afford to marry a human warrior. And manyun itself is very powerful. If you can marry manyun, you don''t have to say much about the benefits. "Give it all to me. There is a great reward for killing this human warrior, and the same is true for killing the bitch behind him!" At this time, the royal highness of the Shura family roared, and many demon family experts were ready to move. Although the method was unparalleled and difficult to deal with, the demon behind him was just the cultivation of the Dharma phase. How to kill them? Most of the people present at the scene did a good job in the search of half-a-step tianrenjing, in which many experts of tianrenjing lurked. But man Yun just looked at it from a distance, his face was calm, and there was a dead silence in his eyes, like a dead heart. "Qiang!" The royal highness of the Asura family has a spear in his hand, which directly spits out endless Qi strength, and constantly blooms an appalling light in the void. "Boom!" The void under his feet was broken, and he finally shot. Although it was very ugly, it was powerful and terrible to say strength. The whole void was broken on the spot, and the spear instantly penetrated the sky and directly stabbed at the Dharma. The reaction of FA Wushuang was not slow. Countless sword Qi in his hand began to condense into a long golden sword. The long sword clanked and smashed the void. It was a long sword that drank the blood of his highness in the demon world. "Brush!" The sword shot in an instant and fell directly like lightning against the terrible spear. "Boom!" (to be continued) Chapter 1455 "Boom!" A terrible explosion, the shock wave swept out in an instant, and the two showed the terrible cultivation of heaven and man. Their terrible real yuan overflowed and spread out. Although his highness of the Asura family has an ugly face, his cultivation is real. The other side''s method is unparalleled. He is the top expert of the young generation who dominates the ancient times, and can even challenge some top experts of the Tenglong list. It can be seen how powerful the Dharma is! But at this time, it seems more like a sense of heroic doom to the public. Surrounded by so many experts, it is difficult for him to go even if he wants to go. Moreover, with the passage of time, more and more experts in the demon world will come. At that time, even giants with more than seven days of human life may appear. You know, in this place near the boundary of Ye family, There are a lot of giants in heaven and man, but there are many in the giant city. At this time, other experts who are ready to move have killed the demon. Although the demon is weak, it is awe inspiring and ready to die. Seeing this scene, many experts in the demon world sneered. Even if you are immortal, you can''t decide. "Brush!" A sky covering demon hand came through the air, fell down and grabbed the demon directly, but at this time, FA Wushuang was caught by the royal highness of the Asura family and couldn''t help at all. "Brush and pull!" An amazing sword light flashed through the sky and burst into the sky like a sword dragon. In an instant, it directly hit the hand of the sky covering devil. "Boom!" The sky covering demon hand was blasted into the air on the spot. Then the sword was castrated and cut to the demon family at the human level. "Pooh!" One day, the demon clan with a heavy level of human territory was killed on the spot into a blood mist, followed by another blood light, which absorbed the blood mist. "Who?" At this time, everyone was surprised. Who would help Fabian at this time? Although all ethnic groups are constantly dirty, there is no reason to help Fabian at this time. Even the method of fighting with the royal highness of the Asura family is quite strange. His strength is stronger than that of the royal highness of the Asura family. At this time, he can stably suppress him, so he has time to pay attention. Originally, he almost thought his lover was doomed, but he didn''t want to have this opportunity. "Aren''t you ashamed that a bunch of you are besieging a weak woman?" At this time, a cold voice came out of the crowd. Then a series of fierce swords flashed out, and the whole sky was submerged under these swords. In an instant, countless demon families screamed and were slaughtered into a blood mist, which was absorbed by the blood light. A large area of the whole sky was cleared out, but it was a young human man in a green shirt, who was not ye Xiwen. At this time, he directly exposed his human self. At that moment, he still couldn''t help shooting directly. "Human, how human!" "Another young human expert, damn it, what do these humans regard our demon world as, and unexpectedly come one by one as a place for their trial?" "Kill him!" Seeing another human being, many masters of the demon clan were furious. First, there was an unparalleled method, and then there was Ye Xiwen. It was a great humiliation for them. Do these humans regard the demon world as a place to come and go whenever they want? "Kill him and beat him until it explodes!" There was a sound of shouting and killing around, but ye Xiwen didn''t care. He came to this area directly on the spot. FA Wushuang also looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. He didn''t know who he was. "I''m Xia Ye Xiwen. I''ve always wanted to see my matchless brother. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation and deserves to be our Terran elite!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said, you know, there are not only human experts in the whole list of hidden dragons, but also the experts of the demon family, the alliance of 100 families and the sea family managed by the imperial aunt. They can dominate and occupy helpers. There is no doubt about their unparalleled talent and talent. "Ye Xiwen..." FA Wushuang frowned and immediately remembered who ye Xiwen was. He was no stranger to Ye Xiwen. He occupied the top 20 of the list of hidden dragons with the cultivation of half a step into the world of man. In any case, ye Xiwen was extraordinary. I just didn''t expect to meet Ye Xiwen here at this time. Maybe it''s just like this. "Brother Wushuang, just do it. I can try to hold you back for these people, but you''d better hurry up, because I''m afraid a large number of experts of the demon clan are coming. If you don''t hesitate for a moment, I''m afraid it''ll be a big deal!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen will choose to help, which is also a means of self-protection. Even if a large number of experts from the demon family come, he can calmly leave with the devil''s wing. In the demon world, the devil''s wing is like a duck to water, but if he really reaches that point, there is no way, he may be able to go away, but the demon must not go away. At that time, the law is matchless, and it is likely that the death battle is not necessarily in the end. For the Terran, this is also a great loss. "Kill!" The roar of killing shook the sky. Several powerful demon family experts in heaven and earth suddenly killed Ye Xiwen in front of Ye Xiwen. The terrible demon attack immediately killed Ye Xiwen. Although they were not as good as the highness of the Ashura family, they were also the top cultivation achievements of the triple heaven in heaven and earth, and were the leaders of the top forces in the nearby cities, At this time, it is rare to have an opportunity to please a king''s daughter and his highness. How can it be easily let go. There are more people to kill the demon behind him. Everyone can see how manyun hates the demon. At this time, ye Xiwen flew out of his body a eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, which shrouded him in an instant. The terror power of the top magic tools on the Tianjie stage was displayed. Even without the master''s envoy, it was more than enough to protect himself. "When!" "When!" "When!" Countless attacks hit the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, but they couldn''t hurt the demon in it. At this time, after FA Wushuang really saw that his lover was all right, he finally put down his heart and looked more fiercely. Ye Xiwen was right. If he delayed at this time and waited until other experts came, he could only die in the end. At the thought of this, he immediately gave a clear roar, directly cut out an unparalleled sun with his long sword, and instantly fell on the Royal Highness Ashura. He was invincible and brave. In an instant, his highness of the Asura family was pushed into the downwind, showing the supreme style. They are also the four heavens of heaven and man. There is no doubt that the Dharma is unparalleled, and their skills have reached the realm of terror. On the other side, ye Xiwen also directly entered the group of demon family experts. A long sword with the intention of a sword in his hand was wielded vertically and horizontally. His combat effectiveness was amazing. Although there were also several masters with the triple heaven of heaven and man, he was defeated repeatedly under his hands, and his whole person led the change of the whole battlefield. Although there are many opponents, for ye Xiwen, the group war is nothing at all. His blood boils and condenses like a column, which is extremely terrible. Even those masters of the triple heaven of heaven and man can''t stop Ye Xiwen at all. Those masters of the demon clan were almost stunned when they saw this scene. Everyone was shocked. What a powerful fighting force it was. One person fought against the masters of the whole demon clan. The number of people in his eyes may not be anything at all. As long as the strength can''t be stronger than him, they can''t get well in his hands. It''s against the sky. Many masters of the demon clan said bitterly that there were so many talents in the human race. First, there was no match. They fought all over the young generation of the demon clan, and then there was such a hero. However, more demon family experts are determined to kill Ye Xiwen. Only by killing Ye Xiwen, can they never suffer from the future. The fewer such talents are not their own, the better. Although Ye Xiwen had unparalleled combat power, and the royal highness of the fourth heaven of the Asura family was dragged down by Dharma unparalleled, he was also under great pressure. Thousands of experts on the scene made joint raids, all kinds of martial arts attacks, and all the visions crushed Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen''s eight treasure heaven and earth tripod was used to protect the demon. At this time, He was weaker than ever. The corners of the mouth can''t stop spilling blood. The regeneration of Tianhuang in the body has never stopped, and the Phoenix chirps more than once. "Kill!" At this time, ye Xiwen knew that he couldn''t stop and could only insist. Anyway, he had already shot, so there was no other way. The only way was to do his best and wait until FA wushuangteng shot. At that time, he could retreat calmly. "Qiang!" The sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand broke through the sky and twisted into a spiral momentum. It was like a drill bit and directly blasted through the sky to a master who was at the top of the triple heaven of heaven and man. "Pooh!" A flower of blood splashed out. The master of the triple heaven of heaven and man flew out on the spot. A mouthful of blood gushed out. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Get off me, useless waste!" At this time, the king''s daughter of the Asura family, manyun, who has been watching the war from afar, finally couldn''t help but burst into a loud drink and roared. ¡ª¡ª Thank you Ji Jianlin for your 100000 reward! The seventh leader of this book was born! Warm congratulations! I''m so moved, tears! Instant noodles are available this month! Recently, I had an accident. There are only more than 20 pieces left in my pocket. I can''t afford to hurt myself by gritting my teeth! (to be continued) Chapter 1456 The clouds gave a cold drink and looked proud. In her eyes, countless golden mans twinkled and turned into sharp swords to kill Ye Xiwen. Fearless, ye Xiwen directly drew a big hand, put away all these sharp swords on the spot and said, "is there only these?" The war blood in his body is also boiling. The king daughter of the Asura family, even among the eight royal families such as the Asura family, is also the top-notch figure among the young generation. In this cultivation world, everything is based on strength. Ye Xiwen will not look down on her because she is a woman. At this time, several masters directly killed Ye Xiwen. They didn''t hear manyun''s words, but at this time, it was too late to kill directly. Ye Xiwen pointed out directly in the air, just like a pillar holding the sky, and fell down on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡£¡£¡£ These masters were turned into a blood mist on the spot, and even screamed too late. The four fields were quiet. Everyone held their breath and didn''t even dare to go out. They were a little shocked to see ye Xiwen''s fighting power against the sky. A human can play such a fighting power in the demon world. Unless he is a high hand in the middle of heaven and human, who will compete? This is still in the demon world. If it is in the ancient continent, the combat effectiveness must not soar to a higher level immediately. But they don''t know that for ye Xiwen, there is no difference between the demon world and the ancient continent, and there is no side with stronger combat effectiveness. "Human, you go, I won''t kill you, but that bitch must die today!" The king''s daughter of the Asura family said with some cold ice on her face. "Forgive me and forgive me. Since they love each other, why don''t you let them live!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" The snow-white jade finger of the king''s daughter of the Asura family directly patted it out and brushed it directly at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen raised his hand directly to block it. "When!" Ye Xiwen blocked the attack of the king''s daughter of the Asura family, but a look of surprise appeared on both faces. Both of them have absolute confidence in their flesh. At this time, they are a little curious about each other''s ability to fight with themselves. But the pause was only a moment. Almost in an instant, they shot again. Ye Xiwen''s sword was like pouring rain, and all fell on the king''s daughter of the Asura family. "When!" "When!" "When!" With a sound like the sound of gold and iron, their bodies are terrible to the extreme. Any collision can splash terrible power. The cultivation of the king daughter of the Asura family is already very high, and the triple heaven peak of heaven and man. No, ye Xiwen soon found that the king daughter of the Asura family was not the triple heaven of heaven and man, but the quadruple heaven of heaven and man. It just seemed that she was seriously injured and her accomplishments fell to the triple heaven of heaven and man. But even so, ye Xiwen was extremely dumb. Unexpectedly, he could encounter the existence competing with his flesh in the demon world. Sure enough, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the demon world, and there are a large number of experts. Moreover, because the demon family is naturally much stronger than the human family, there are many powerful people in the demon world, although they can''t be compared with Ye Xiwen, But it is also much stronger than ordinary humans, and the king daughter of the Asura family is even more powerful. When ye Xiwen was surprised, others looked at Ye Xiwen who was competing with the king and daughter of the Asura family with great amazement. "Who is this human? Is it also the Royal physique of ancient human beings? Otherwise, how can we compete with Miss manyun''s great Asura body!" A master said with great amazement. "Yes, the great Asura is invincible. It took countless years to produce such a peerless wizard. Now he has met his opponent!" Ye Xiwen frowned when he heard the people''s discussion! Great Asura, he has heard the name of this constitution. In the demon world, this constitution is very famous and very special. In this world, some people can be strong enough to pass on some of their characteristics to their offspring through blood, and this is the origin of those special physique. Some traits of ancestors will be inherited through blood. For example, some people''s eyes are like father, some people''s nose is like mother. This is a similar method, but the special constitution is to inherit some special things. Just as the body of the Titan can stimulate part of the blood of the Titan, so as to form the so-called body of the Titan. His ancient ancestor Titan linked part of his abilities through blood. However, not many people can do this, so ye Xiwen doesn''t see many special physique. Even the descendants of these strong people can''t inspire this blood. Like Ye void, it directly stimulates the blood, which is not so simple as a special constitution, but the legendary son of God, divine body, which is more terrible than these special constitutions. In the past, when ye Mo wanted to encourage Ye Xiwen to enter the last section and inherit the position of demon king, he once told him many secrets of the demon world, including the eight royal families of the demon family. The eight royal families of the demon family, except the hidden demon family and the Fallen Angel family, have all had powerful masters at the level of the demon king, so they can be listed as one of the eight royal families with deep inside information. The Asura family once had a Shura demon king, who had no enemy in the world. He once led the demon family to fight in the world and lay a great reputation. The physique he has is the great Asura, a supreme physique, which is also called the Royal physique in the demon world. Even among the aristocrats of the Asura and the great Asura, it is a supreme physique that no one can awaken for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. This is the physique once possessed by a demon king in the legend. Think about it, you can know how strong and tyrannical it is. Even if a character at the demon king level can crush an expert in the realm of heaven and man with only one finger, the two sides are not the same thing at all! Even to exaggerate, it is not a form of life at all, just like people and mole ants! Because of this, it is even more difficult to imagine the existence of Ye Xiwen, who can compete with their Asura king and daughter. Can ye Xiwen resist this royal physique? Is Ye Xiwen also a certain royal physique of the human race? How else could it be so strong? The king''s daughter of the Asura family looked at it quietly. She was full of Colorful streamers, just like an immortal. She was very calm and shocked the world with each blow. Although she is a woman, it must be said that such a person is one of the most dazzling geniuses even in the demon family with experts like clouds and geniuses like rain. Otherwise, the king''s daughter in the demon family doesn''t say countless, but there are still hundreds of people. Why is she the most beloved? A respected ancestor of the Asura family even took the initiative to protect the Dharma because of her words. If someone changed, he would have been shot dead by his elders at this time. If he dared to collude with the Terran, wouldn''t he want to die. However, because of her special physique, the high-level officials of the Asura family have spoiled the little princess, which is the only one among the many kings and daughters of the Asura family. Other ethnic groups, even other royal families, dare not do anything to her, because everyone knows that with her physique, as long as she does not die early in the future, she must be an expert in the past and the present. In the future, she may come to the demon world and become a queen. Such a person can''t offend without offending. Therefore, even if she can''t cover up, the big people in the demon world turn a blind eye. She kept the strongest fighting blood of the Asura family in her body, boiling like thunder and tsunami, which made people frightened from a distance. Even those demon families were no exception. This was the strongest power inherited by the demon king, which made them have the impulse to kneel down on the spot. The two fought all the way and directly broke the earth. What really shocked the viewer was that the two could do so only by their strong flesh. The sky was broken and chaos poured out, just like the end of the world. Manyun was shocked. She was always conceited. Even the heavenly pride of the Asura family, she didn''t pay attention to it. The only thing she could see was FA Wushuang. Who knew that FA Wushuang chose her maid and didn''t choose her, which made her feel very ashamed and slapped by others. But I didn''t expect to meet another human expert who can fight a war today. The cultivation level of Dharma unparalleled is very high and stable. Even if she is a big Asura body, it''s useless. She can''t get the upper hand in the face of Dharma unparalleled. But ye Xiwen is different. That''s another extreme. Ye Xiwen''s realm cultivation is far worse than her. It can even be said that he doesn''t enter her eyes at all, but his physical body is powerful and terrible. He doesn''t lose the wind to compete with her great Ashura body. Although she was seriously injured and out of shape, the other party''s state is far lower than her, isn''t it? "Drink!" Manyunjiao drank. His voice was like a tsunami. He clapped it with one hand. It was powerful. The huge magic gas fluctuation almost destroyed the whole world. Many demon clan experts were shocked out one after another. No one dared to approach them in the range of their battle. In the whole center, only one demon shrouded in the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod was safe and sound. (to be continued) Chapter 1457 But even the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod in the field began to clank continuously, and the aftershocks of that circle of battle made the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod roar continuously. Now the whole battlefield is divided into two large areas. The royal highness of the Asura family is unparalleled with FA. In the battle between Ye Xiwen and manyun, the king daughter of the Asura family, others simply can''t participate in such a battle. This can''t help but make many demon family experts very depressed. They all boast of being an expert, but they are so vulnerable in front of these four people. Ye Xiwen raised his hand to point out the prison heaven style! "Boom!" It was another terrible collision, and their flesh bodies had reached the point of terror. At this time, the king daughter of the Asura family seemed to have lost all her patience, and immediately shrouded Ye Xiwen''s body. It was a Nasi hell, in which six reincarnations and eighteen layers of hell were manifested one by one. Behind the clouds was an emperor, the king of the nether world, the bloody Shura, who mastered the six reincarnations, countless ghosts, life and death, and the Lord of hell, The Supreme God is in charge of death, but the Shura is full of demonic Qi. A pair of God''s eyes that should have seen through all things in heaven and Earth actually braved terrible blood awn. The dead souls in the region they saw began to scream endlessly. Countless dead souls were evaporated and turned into blood lights, which were blessed to the bloody Shura. The masters of countless evil families around were shocked. Many evil families in the state of Dharma knelt down with trembling at this time. Not kneeling down to the clouds, but kneeling down to the low statue behind her. "Blood Shura, it''s actually blood Shura. This is the resurrection of the Shura demon king!" "The supreme devil who controls the six reincarnations and the life and death of heaven. It is said that the field of Shura devil was also blood Shura. Miss manyun is terrible. She may be another Shura devil in the future!" Many people are kneeling down to the blood Shura, because it represents the Shura devil who once dominated the demon world and the supreme existence of the demon world. Many experts of the small demon family talked about it one after another, but the demon family experts of the eight royal families looked a little bad. If the demon king of the Asura family reappeared, it would certainly not be a good thing for them. For the small demon family, it might be a great good thing to restore the supreme glory of the demon world, but it would not be a good thing for the eight royal families, you know, The eight royal families jointly take charge of the demon world, but also in the absence of a demon king. If there is a demon king, it''s OK. There''s no place for them. The other seven royal families of the eight royal families can''t be driven to where. If they violate such a great existence, it''s also possible to be destroyed. Of course, this is the case of other people''s demons, If it''s the devil from his own family, it''s different! If it is a demon king from their own family, it means that they can take charge of the demon world and become the only royal family, not the royal family. The stronger the strength of manyun, the more they fear in their hearts. The whole bloody Shura''s monstrous magic gas and bloody gas almost came to his face, which firmly suppressed Ye Xiwen. This field is simply terrible and powerful. Of course, ye Xiwen also knows that there are few comparable fields in this field, but it is also very difficult to achieve great success. Unless it is the day of cultivating the demon king, it is impossible to achieve great success at all. The bloody Shura behind manyun is penetrating the sky and the earth. It is very terrible, just like the world of Dharma. In the face of this terrifying field, ye Xiwen directly launched the field of his wind and thunder wings. He dared not hide his foolishness at all. In the face of such a powerful figure, if he still hid his foolishness, it would be like looking for his own death. His power of wind and thunder formed a field like wind and thunder, and tit for tat with the bloody Shura hell. The cloud looked solemn and stared at Ye Xiwen like a knife. Unexpectedly, at this point, ye Xiwen was more difficult than she thought, more than the flesh. Ye Xiwen was no less than her. I don''t know what kind of forehead flesh body could be compared with her great Ashura body. It was a constitution destined to reign in the demon world. She never doubted this. She was born extraordinary. Even if she wanted to break the record and become the first female monarch, she was prepared. Now this man can compete with her to such a degree. Countless waves sprang up under her feet. These were not idle waves, but bloody waves. I don''t know how much blood condensed them. At this time, the bloody Shura behind her seemed to sense Ye Xiwen''s existence, opened bloody and ferocious eyes, and a blood light broke through the air and shot directly at Ye Xiwen. Along the way, ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder field was pierced in an instant, and then killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen raised his hand and blocked it directly. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion. At this time, ye Xiwen kept retreating. His palm was completely blown open and flesh and blood were flying. He stepped on countless emptiness all the way, and then he removed this terrible strength. The terrible strength of man Yun is shocking. Even the Dharma matchless fighting in the distance and the royal highness of the Asura noticed the scene on this side, especially the royal highness of the Asura, muttered at the terrible scene. "Unexpectedly, manyun has reached such a point of cultivation that it is difficult to limit her future, but I must get her. With her luck, I can fly to the sky and leap to the dragon''s gate!" FA Wushuang saw the scene of clouds, his face was slightly complicated, but then he saw the demon in the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, looked more firm and launched a more violent attack. Behind Ye Xiwen, there was an ancient tree blooming with colorful rays, which shrouded his whole person. His Lingtai was unusually clear. Even the broken flesh and blood of his palm could not move him. In the body, the regeneration of Tianhuang never stopped running. The wound on the palm is also recovering bit by bit and repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Xiwen looked at the terrible bloody Shura. The terror of the great Ashura body was even more terrible than he thought. This field itself was born with the great Ashura body, which is not a field that ordinary people can cultivate. Even because the great Ashura body is very rare, this blood Shura field specially born for the great Ashura is not well known, Because the number is too small. "Boom!" The blood Shura moved, a war spear appeared out of thin air, and the terrible blood war spear killed Ye Xiwen in the air. The cloud didn''t move at all, but it was terrible just by that blood Shura. Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder field fell into the disadvantage for the first time. It''s not that he can''t do it in the wind and thunder field, but that the blood Shura field is too strong. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen only had time to raise his hand to resist, but his body seemed to be suppressed in an instant. The whole earth was completely broken and his whole person was completely smashed into the earth. The endless smoke and dust dispersed. Finally, the people saw clearly. They thought Ye Xiwen would be nailed to the ground by this blood Shura, but they saw that this spear could not pierce Ye Xiwen''s spread hands. Ye Xiwen''s open hands burst out endless light. These divinities formed a golden wall and protected him behind him. The earth behind him was completely broken, forming a huge abyss crack, but in front of him was a more terrible spear. On the wall formed by the golden divinity, countless cracks broke out in all directions. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Ye Xiwen kept panting. Just now he was almost killed by Sheng. The bloody Shura was so terrible that it was even strong that he turned pale. Seeing that he could not stab Ye Xiwen to death with one shot, this blood Shura couldn''t help getting a little angry. Then he pulled out his spear and nailed it to Ye Xiwen again. "Wow!" Terrorist attacks directly break through the sky. At the same time, countless storms began to sweep up centered on Ye Xiwen, and countless amazing sword meanings swept up crazily. In the sky, these sword meanings did not condense into long swords, on the contrary, they condensed into a sword God who could not see his face clearly. If you look carefully, you can still see that it is the Kendo elder in the cemetery Ye Xiwen once saw. At the same time, his hands also gathered endless sword ideas, formed a long sword and went towards the battle spear. Ye Xiwen''s face was dripping with cold sweat. The cloudy field of blood Shura was born with her natural constitution, and ye Xiwen''s Kendo gods were formed by his own understanding of all Kendo, which is naturally very different. Maintaining this Kendo God is also a great burden for ye Xiwen. "Boom!" In a crashing collision, two giants like gods collided with each other. Both sides retreated a few steps, and the earth was crushed by them. "Cough!" Manyun''s mouth directly overflowed blood and coughed up blood. She was not in the peak state. "Six samsara!" Behind the bloody Shura rose a bloody compass, which was divided into six sections, namely, heaven, humanity, Ashura, beast, hungry ghost and hell. "This man has cultivated the great Ashura body very highly, and even the six samsaras have evolved!" The knowledgeable demon clan said, "this is a wonder in ancient times. It is said that all the people who have seen the six reincarnations are dead. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to see them today!" (to be continued) Chapter 1458 "It is said that the Shura devil, who is in charge of death, attempts to imitate the legendary six samsara to form a world and achieve hell. Originally, it can only be regarded as a joke. It seems that it is mostly true. Tut Tut, the Ashura Tao of the six Tao is prepared for their Ashura clan!" Someone said with amazement. It''s a huge compass, emitting the smell of death! humanity! Beast way! Heaven! Ashura road! Hungry ghost road! Hell road! Six samsara, constantly turning on the wheel, this is the six samsara in hell! According to legend, the six ways are the way of reincarnation of all sentient beings. The six ways can be divided into three good ways and three evil ways. The three good ways are heaven, man and Asura; The three evil ways are beasts, hungry ghosts and hell. However, although Asura is a good way, because virtue is not as good as heaven, it is called non heaven; Because its bitter way is better than people, it is sometimes included in the three evil ways, which are collectively called the four evil ways. Especially in the position of Shura Road, it blooms a terrible light. Manyun stands in this position with cold eyes, like the master of heaven and earth. "Man Yun, don''t make trouble. Your body can''t stand it!" At this time, there was an unparalleled explosion in the distance. "I don''t want to make trouble. Did I make trouble? Ha ha!" Manyun looked a little sad and said, "do you think I''m making trouble?" Her eyes were full of silence. The so-called sadness was no greater than heart death. Everything she did seemed to be fooling around. Under her control, the huge compass directly pressed down like a world-wide millstone, and the six channels gave off an extremely terrible smell to crush all living creatures into pieces. It rolled down towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. This terrible scene was terrible. The Kendo God behind Ye Xiwen directly kneaded a Dharma formula and swept up on the spot. Under his control, countless sword Qi formed a long river of Kendo and blasted it at which huge compass. "Boom!" The two sides collided violently in mid air, and the divine awns splashed out, corroding the void one by one, and forming cavities one by one in mid air, dense like honeycomb. Many demon family experts who watched the battle felt that they wanted to take a breath of air-conditioning. Indeed, they were both lawless people. They were better than one in the field. The reputation of the six paths of reincarnation has been spread in the demon world for countless years. I don''t know how many people are spreading the reputation of the six paths of reincarnation, but ye Xiwen, a sword God, could block the six paths of reincarnation, It''s terrible. "Cough!" Manyun coughed up blood, but her movement was not slow. Her figure flashed in front of Ye Xiwen. Her white palm spread out and directly clapped it down. There was no weapon. Her big Asura body was unparalleled. She was better than any magic weapon. What was more powerful than her big Asura body. Her plain white palm pierced the world and directly pressed on Ye Xiwen''s head to completely row him to death. Ye Xiwen was also unhurried and competed with the flesh. He never flinched back. He directly punched out, turned into stars and blew out the lean of martial arts. "Bang!" The fists and palms intersected, and the surrounding space seemed to be made of glass, crackling and breaking into pieces. The first time they collided, the fighting space was broken, and there was a panic around. The gold and blood rage swept in, and they retreated and hid out one after another. They couldn''t imagine that their battle had exceeded the level they could imagine. They shared the autumn again. Manyun was not at the peak, and ye Xiwen was much worse. Manyun took the lead in reacting, stepped on his foot, stopped the trend of retreat, and directly killed him again. "Bloody Shura palm!" She drank softly and clapped the blood all over the sky. The surrounding space was completely distorted. For a moment, it seemed that a blood border would be drawn again. And ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow at all, and he directly punched out again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Their bodies are unparalleled, and their fields are eroding each other. The battle between Kendo gods and blood Shura has just begun. This battle is terrible, just like the battle between two demon gods. "How can ye Xiwen be so powerful that he can really compete with the great Asura body. It''s going to scare people to death!" Both of them are insisting, and both insist very hard. It is not easy for ye Xiwen to maintain the Kendo God itself. In the past, it was just a simple imitation, but now it is not easy to concentrate such a God with his own strength. Manyun''s old wounds recurred because of such a fierce battle. Her body was not good at all, but it is even more so now. She never thought that ye Xiwen would be so difficult, forcing him to use the bloody Shura field, and he can''t suppress it, so she evolved into this. The flesh bodies of both sides are invincible. For a time, no one can really suppress anyone. In mid air, the battle between bloody Shura and kendo gods is also in full swing. Either one has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Most people can only watch from a distance and dare not approach at all. But ye Xiwen didn''t dare to stop at this time, because he didn''t know how crazy the woman would be. He didn''t dare to joke about his life, because it was not fun! He was very depressed. In the final analysis, his realm was still too low. On the contrary, if he could achieve the cultivation of human realm one day, ye Xiwen would dare to fight with her even if she was at the peak. But at this time, there was no other way. The cloud was like crazy, and his hands closed directly. The wheel of the six reincarnations fell directly on the spot. Unlike just now, with the falling of the wheel, countless blood lights were evaporated, and then countless resentment souls were evaporated in this blood light, Transformed into pure energy, absorbed by the wheel of the six samsara. Compared with the six samsara millstone just now, it is much more terrible. It can even be said that this is the forbidden art of the demon king. The frequency of manyun coughing up blood has increased greatly, and more and more blood is coughed up. Originally, even if she is in her peak state, this is also a forbidden art that bears a great burden on her, not to mention her current state. Ye Xiwen looked colder and colder. Just when this roulette was about to fall on Ye Xiwen, suddenly, the roulette of the whole six reincarnations collapsed, and even the bloody Shura collapsed completely. Disappeared. At this time, manyun knelt down in the sky and could no longer bear such a battle. "Wow!" A big hand fell from the sky and grabbed manyun directly. When the people reacted again, manyun had been caught by Ye Xiwen. At this time, seeing that manyun was captured by this human being, these demon families were angry one after another. No matter which group these demon families belong to or whether they are sworn enemies with the Asura family, they all spoke out and scolded one after another at this time. Because in any case, we can''t let a human being be arrogant here. What''s more, if a king''s daughter of the Asura family or a king''s daughter with a big Asura body falls here, it''s a big deal. What will the Asura family do under anger? It''s almost unimaginable. For the sake of their small life, at this time, Have to stand in the same position. "Despicable human, let go of miss manyun!" "Shameless!" At this time, they were angry one after another. Ye Xiwen''s face didn''t change at all. For him, the words of these people didn''t matter to him at all. "Now get out of the way, or your miss manyun will lose her life!" Ye Xiwen said leisurely. "Shameless!" Manyun glanced at Ye Xiwen with one hand on her snow-white throat and spit out these two words. In the sky, the royal highness of the Asura family saw that manyun was captured. He didn''t want to continue to fight. He immediately roared: "despicable human, if you hurt manyun a hair, I''ll let you die without a place to bury!" "As long as you get out of the way, I''ll let her go!" Ye Xiwen said that he was not interested in this cloud. At this time, FA Wushuang also fell down in the sky, sighed, looked at the clouds, and then said to Ye Xiwen, "thank you for your help this time, and there will be a day to report in the future!" "When you meet an old friend in a foreign country, it''s rare to meet your fellow countrymen in the demon world. It''s also due to help each other. But now the master of the demon family is coming. If you don''t go yet, it''s too late!" Ye Xiwen said. FA Wushuang looked at manyun and the demon. Finally, he seemed to have made a decision and said, "let''s go. I''m sorry, manyun!" At this time, the king''s daughter of the Asura family didn''t see it at all. She seemed to have given up her heart. There was no more sorrow than death. Ye Xiwen took the cloud, while FA Wushuang took the demon and broke through the heavy siege of the demon family experts. The demon family experts wanted to catch up, but ye Xiwen only said a word to dispel their thoughts. "If you want her to die, come with me!" Even the experts of the other eight royal families have no idea to chase at this time. In full view of the public, if they chase out and lead to the fall of manyun, the Asura family will be completely crazy. No one can bear the consequences of doing so. As for any small action in private, it is also in private and can not be displayed in front of the public. The four flew out all the way and soon escaped from the encirclement of many demon families. Ye Xiwen and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. (to be continued) Chapter 1459 In an open space, the four of Ye Xiwen broke away from the pursuit of many experts in the demon world and settled here. Several people gasped slightly. FA Wushuang took the demon and arched his hand and said, "Wushuang and his wife thank brother ye for his help. If you have any dispatch in the future, you will never refuse!" FA Wushuang is very clear. Although it seems that he just takes a hand to help him, in fact, how many people will take a hand in a game that is almost fatal in the eyes of ordinary people? Even friends who have a very good relationship may not be able to make a move, not to mention people who have never met. It''s bullshit to hear about names and so on. Although he didn''t know why Ye Xiwen did it at that time, anyway, he knew in his heart that if ye Xiwen didn''t do it at that time, even if he broke through, his lover would not be able to go. In that case, even if he escaped, it would be boring and meaningless. "It''s just a small effort. Brother Wushuang doesn''t have to worry too much!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that there was a big reason why he wanted to fight against FA Wushuang. But when he saw FA Wushuang''s hand today, ye Xiwen knew that there was still a big gap between himself and FA Wushuang. If he stepped into the realm of heaven and man, maybe both sides could fight, but now, it''s still too far away. FA Wushuang is worthy of being the top of the list of hidden dragons. Being able to dominate this list is basically the first person in the young generation of the ancient continent. Even if there are some peerless talents who have not been discovered, it will not affect the unparalleled status of the law. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You go quickly. I''ll keep it and drag them!" Ye Xiwen said. "This..." FA Wushuang looked at Ye Xiwen and hesitated. He naturally knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, even in the demon world. If man Yun hadn''t protected him before, he would have been chased to death. "Don''t worry, only she is still in my hand, that''s no problem!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Naturally, he could see what the unparalleled concern was. "Manyun, I''m sorry for this. I''ll pay you back in the future!" FA Wushuang sighed and said. Man Yun has no opinion. He seems to be really dead. FA Wushuang left quickly with that demon, while ye Xiwen didn''t hurry. As he said, as long as man Yun is still in his hand, he has nothing to worry about. She left without any reaction. Ye Xiwen sighed. There is really no way to force such a thing as feelings. No one can think of it. Originally, he was the favorite of heaven. In the end, he will see such an ordinary demon! On the one hand, there is a king''s daughter with unparalleled talent, and on the other hand, she is just a very ordinary demon. Normal people should know how to choose. "As for you, isn''t it lovelorn?" Ye Xiwen was also a little stunned. It seems that he hasn''t said such words for a long time. He hasn''t said such words since he came to the Zhenwu world. For young people on earth, love is the main melody of life, but for these martial artists, the only purpose of their survival is to pursue the peak of martial arts. Compared with this goal, Feelings are nothing at all. There are few people involved in this. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, manyun''s face changed slightly, but he still didn''t continue to speak. "There is not only one good man in the world. Why!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said, "it''s just helpless to catch you this time. I also want to live!" "Although there are many men in the world, there are several like him!" At this time, manyun suddenly opened his mouth. Let Ye Xiwen choke. If he is an ordinary person, he can naturally refute it, but like the unparalleled Dharma, it is indeed rare in the world, and even less if he can get into the eyes of Dharma. In particular, manyun is such a proud girl. For ordinary people, just look for an ideal type with proper conditions all over the world that meets their own requirements, and then find another one. It''s just a simple matter. However, with her pride, few can see the eyes of the law, not to mention those who want to be excited. If you miss this one, maybe there will be no one who has been excited for life. "What if not?" Ye Xiwen said, "can''t you live without a man?" "The world will work normally without anyone! Since it can''t be changed, it''s better to get used to it!" Ye Xiwen said with a look of an old hand. In the cloudy eyes, there began to be some divine materials. "Have you ever liked someone? You won''t understand that feeling!" Manyun road. "Yes, but so what? You haven''t tried to take the people you like in front of you, and you were almost killed, but I survived and will live better. Sooner or later, I''ll let those people pay the price!" Ye Xiwen said, what appeared in front of him was a woman''s beautiful face. Hearing Ye Xiwen say so, manyun seems to be suddenly interested, or gossip is a woman''s nature. "With your cultivation, even in the human world, it should be highly valued. How can such a thing happen!" Manyun didn''t believe it and questioned. In this world of strength, feelings are not worth mentioning. They are just accessories in the eyes of many people. This is true for both men and women. Considering Ye Xiwen''s age and accomplishments, I think it is also valued. The probability of such a thing happening is too low. "Because they are not the warriors of the human world!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "Isn''t it human? Is it also the demon clan?" Manyun began to wonder. "Ancient Phoenix world!" Ye Xiwen said, these three words have been pressed on his heart for more than a hundred years, heavy, like Mount Tai. "It''s them!" Manyun believes that ordinary people may be nothing at this time, but it is still possible for those in the ancient Phoenix world, because they are an ancient ethnic group. "A bunch of conceited guys, your woman is a phoenix?" "No, she is human, but it seems that she was taken away by them because of her constitution, but there was nothing I could do at that time. I could only watch her taken away!" Ye Xiwen grinned as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with himself. But man Yun read a kind of sadness from his words. "If I had such accomplishments at that time, I would have to fight to the death. Unfortunately, I was too weak at that time!" Ye Xiwen said with some self mockery that since Hua Menghan was taken away, he has no way at all. He doesn''t even know where the gate of the ancient Phoenix world is opened. Only when he practices and continues to practice to the extreme, and becomes the group of people at the peak of the ancient continent, can he have the opportunity to contact these Xinmi. What''s more, with his current cultivation, even if he entered the ancient Phoenix world, it was just a cannon fodder. It was one of the three innate tribes that once ruled the ancient world. Although they said that they were too weak to rule the ancient world, they withdrew, but even so, it was still a huge thing, at least much more powerful than the Ye family. At that time, even if it really enters, can Hua Menghan plead for himself again and promise any unequal treaty? Ye Xiwen hardly needs to think about this dog blood plot. "Like a man!" Manyun said that it was rare to appreciate Ye Xiwen. "So don''t tangle, lovelorn or something. It''s like a disease. Sooner or later, you can recover from sadness!" Ye Xiwen smiled. "You don''t understand, our Asura women don''t fall in love with a person easily, or they will die hard!" Manyun argued. "The premise is that when he likes you, don''t say he doesn''t like you. You still like him for a thousand years. I don''t believe it!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s no big deal in itself. Baby, you''re still young. You''re only a few years old. You just want to live and die. Be a big girl. You have to fight and kill. Now it''s all right. Spit blood!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and looked like a helpless elder. "Pooh!" Seeing ye Xiwen like this, manyun finally couldn''t help laughing. "Just smile. A good big girl''s house is the same as the foreign trade final order no one wants. Why!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin and a little complacency in his heart. It seems that he still has some talents in this regard. Although manyun doesn''t know what the foreign trade final order is, she can understand Ye Xiwen''s kindness. She has never seen Ye Xiwen like this. Among the men she had seen before, they were either as bright as the sun, or they wanted to pretend to be such a shining sun, just like the royal highness of the Asura family. In other words, the royal highness of the Shura family is also a dazzling sun in the eyes of others, but she doesn''t see enough in her cloudy eyes. Or I was afraid to look at her more in front of her, but it was the first time that ye Xiwen talked like an old friend. Ye Xiwen at this time is not as dazzling as the sun, but it is very warm. She doesn''t know that there is a new word on the earth called warm man. She just thinks it''s good. The one that is not necessarily dazzling is the best. "Well, Miss foreign trade final order, we have to go. It''s not safe here!" Ye Xiwen clapped his hands and said. Seeing that manyun was much better, he said immediately. "I want to go, but it''s too late!" In the sky, a huge shout came down, and then a terrible pressure swept down in an instant, just like a huge wave. (to be continued) Chapter 1460 "I want to go, but it''s too late!" In the sky, a huge shout came down, and then a terrible pressure swept down in an instant, just like a huge wave. Then I saw a group of more than a dozen people directly surrounded Ye Xiwen and manyun''s foothold. The leader was a big devil. To some surprise, one of his eyes was completely empty, as if he had been dug out by some great force. Generally, the body of the demon clan has strong self-healing ability. Unless it is fatally damaged, it can recover well. And his one eye had no impression of healing. The powerful Qi and blood on this one eyed demon swept out, and the towering waves made people scared. Behind him, there were more than a dozen masters of the demon family, all of whom had a fierce breath, but they were all from all races, and all of them were terror masters above heaven and man. Most of them were masters of the double heaven of heaven and man, most of them were triple heaven of heaven and man, and there were two quadruple heaven of heaven and man. As for the one eyed devil, he was cultivated into heaven, I''m afraid it''s no less than the cultivation of heaven and man. "One eyed bandit, I didn''t expect to see the famous one eyed bandit here!" Manyun smiled and said, as if he was not flustered at all. "It is said that people who see one eyed bandits have to die. Is there such a saying?" "Yes, it''s our style not to keep alive!" The one eyed Kou sneered. "Your eye still hurts all the time. This is the secret of our Shura family. No matter what kind of ethnic group you take refuge in, it can''t be solved!" Manyun said slowly. Ye Xiwen knew that the one eyed bandit''s eyes were still related to their Shura family. No wonder he was so blind that he couldn''t repair it. It turned out that he had won the secret method of the Asura family. "This is from your Asura family. I dare not forget it all day!" The one eyed bandit sneered, and his breath became more terrible. "So you dare to ambush me today. It seems that you don''t want to live!" Manyun said faintly. At this time, ye Xiwen really saw manyun''s qualification as a king''s daughter. It doesn''t look like a bit indifferent before, or a real cold and arrogant woman who is superior to all sentient beings. "Don''t say anything. You hate the damage caused to you by my Asura family. Do you think it can deceive people? Not only do you want to die, but also all the people associated with you, even the patron you rely on, is no exception, and you have to pay a price!" Man Yun said. At this time, the person who will ambush her here, how can it be because the master of the Asura family once dug out his eyes and left a secret spell, which is absolutely impossible. The only truth is the orders of other royal families. In fact, after offending the Asura like this, the one eyed bandit can still survive. The only truth is that he took refuge in other royal families and can survive until now with the support of other royal families. This is not surprising among many demon forces. They keep some forces outside to do things that are not convenient for them at ordinary times. Asura also has it. It''s not surprising. It''s not surprising. At this time, if manyun asks back, the Asura family must be completely crazy. How many years can a big Asura be produced. If such a person really falls here, the Asura family may really go crazy, and similarly, there are a lot of people in other royal families who want her to die. Although the one eyed bandit seems to be a wandering bandit and alone, everyone knows that there must be the support of a royal family behind them, otherwise they don''t have so much courage. No matter whether it is successful or not, this group of rogue bandits will be chased to death. It is inevitable. If they are not bribed, how can they have so much courage. "What a clever girl, but you can''t be out of tune today if you say the flowers!" The one eyed bandit said, "you have extraordinary talent. Too many people want to get rid of you. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said, "go quickly. I''ll hold them. However, it seems that I can''t hold them for long!" "Anyway, you were also captured by me. Even in the face of matchless brother, I can''t let you keep it alone!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that he could feel that the big devil in front of him was very terrible. The breath on his body made Ye Xiwen feel an invisible threat. This terrible pressure made him uneasy. If he was alone, he had already spread the wings of the devil and fled, but there was still a cloud behind him. He didn''t have much bad feelings for this infatuated Asura woman, but he simply felt that since he had captured each other, Then it must not be ignored, even in the face of unparalleled law, it is impossible to ignore. "Boy, I think you are too confident!" With a sneer, the one eyed bandit directly drew a magic palm that covered the sky and instantly blasted it at Ye Xiwen. The terrible palm power turned into a vast sea and fell down in an instant. The speed was extremely fast. Almost in an instant, it had fallen on Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "When!" An ancient tripod suddenly appeared on his body, blocking most of the palm power, but the terrible palm power of the six heaven of the human environment that day directly shocked Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen took a mouthful of blood and was blown out on the spot. Compared with the experts of heaven and man, he was still too far away. Ye Xiwen stabilized his body and forced down the boiling breath, but at this time, he found that manyun was motionless. There was no intention to escape. Ye Xiwen immediately had an impulse to spit out old blood. "You woman, don''t go!" Having reached this point, ye Xiwen did not care about his tone at all. Man Yun said calmly, "old ancestor, do you want to continue watching?" At this time, a figure in the sky appeared in front of the crowd, and an ugly Ashura old man appeared in front of the crowd. The old man of the Asura nationality did not have a breath of fluctuation, just like a real old man in his old age. "You..." The one eyed big Kou suddenly changed his face when he saw the appearance of the old man of the Asura nationality. At this time, he seemed to think of something and hurriedly shouted, "get your ideas together, get out!" Although some other demon bandits don''t know why the one eyed bandit suddenly said so at this time, they can also feel the terror of the old man, because in the demon world, they are born with extraordinary combat effectiveness, even if they are newborn babies, they also have combat effectiveness. It is impossible to have no breath. There is only one possibility, that is, they can''t feel the old man''s breath at all. Only in this way can it be possible. They can''t even explore the strength of the old man, which itself represents the terrible combat effectiveness. "Want to go!" The Asura elder just spread out his big hand and caught it in the air. Although the rogue bandits of the demon family wanted to escape, at this time, where was the opponent of the Asura old man, they were caught almost unprepared, followed by a flash of light, and then they were caught into the secondary space. "I want to see who dares to spy on the king and daughter of our Asura family!" The old Asura said with a cold smile. Ye Xiwen sat up in the air speechless, feeling that he was completely fooled like an idiot. It was said that there were experts guarding the road. Why did you have to do this? You almost lost your breath with a palm. He sat down and repaired his injury with Tianhuang regeneration. "Finally in time, otherwise, these thieves will succeed!" Seeing that manyun was all right, old Asura felt relieved. "And the boy have sorted it out?" "Yes!" Manyun nodded, "but let him run away with that bitch!" "You intend to let him go, otherwise, how can they escape!" The old Asura thought a little and knew the source. Ye Xiwen listened quietly next to him. Now think about it, it is true. If manyun didn''t make a sudden move at that time, it would be difficult for him to stick to it alone until FA Wushuang and his highness of the Asura family decided the victory or defeat. Manyun just smiles and doesn''t speak. It seems that he is relieved. It''s not easy to put down anything. Then he went to Ye Xiwen, who looked depressed, and said, "Why are you angry?" "No!" Ye Xiwen said with a depressed face. "I haven''t said yet. It''s really stingy. How can a man be so stingy!" Manyun also said helplessly. "No, stay away from me. I''m not familiar with you. Since someone came to pick you up, I don''t care. I have an explanation to brother Wushuang!" Ye Xiwen immediately put on a straight face, and then his body directly turned into a golden light and immediately disappeared into the sky. "This man..." Manyunton was a little helpless. "The boy is probably afraid of my sudden killer, so he finds an excuse to leave in a hurry. He is really a vigilant boy!" At this time, the old Shura said. "Old ancestor, can you?" Man Yun said. "If I continue, maybe I will do it. Even in the whole Terran, such arrogance should be rare. I didn''t do it before because of your relationship, but there''s nothing wrong with this boy. If it''s not for his last protection of you, I''ll kill him first. He probably felt my killing opportunity , I left quickly! " The old Shura looked cold and said. (to be continued) Chapter 1461 "Terran is one of the leading races in ancient times and now. Our demon clan can''t cross the threshold of dominating the world. The fewer talents of the natural Terran, the better. However, there are so many young talents of the Terran. First, there are unparalleled talents, and then ye Xiwen is unparalleled young talents of gedai. It''s good to kill them all, especially the unparalleled talent, which is actually checked out You deserve to die for your love robbery! " The old Shura looked colder and colder and said, "the reason why I didn''t kill this boy is because you have to experience love robbery sooner or later. You can''t be heartless and desperate all your life. Now you''re completely dead!" "So he''ll like that bitch. In fact, it''s your ancestors who arranged it?" Manyun''s face also pulled down. "It can''t be regarded as my arrangement. I''m just giving a little guidance. Who knows that FA Wushuang is not so firm. It can be seen that he doesn''t have sincere feelings for you. If you want to dominate the world and become the first female monarch in the demon world in the future, it''s difficult to cross!" The elder Shura continued. Manyun''s face is not good, and his towering chest is constantly fluctuating. It seems that he is trying to suppress his anger. His feelings have been arranged in this way, even if the other party is the ancestor he has always respected. His anger burns uncontrollably. "Why, angry?" The venerable Shura said that he did not see the anger of the clouds, "If you are angry, practice hard. Sooner or later, no one will dare to arrange your feelings and play with your feelings like this. You are born a great Asura body, which is different from the great Asura body inspired by your own cultivation. If you were not born a daughter, I would almost think you were the body of the Lord of Shura, The family has great hope for you. This life is not calm, and many torrents lurk. Whether we Ashura people soar in the sky or fall into the clouds in this life really depends on your generation, or you. Time is running out for your generation. With the return of the robber, we can break through life and death and improve ourselves to a higher level, I have smelled the smell of the catastrophe. A catastrophe that may not be spared by our royal family is near at hand, and the hope of our family is all on you, so we can''t afford to lose! " Manyun listened quietly, his expression gradually returned to calm, and his breathing gradually stabilized, He said: "I understand the kindness of my ancestors, but I don''t want someone to arrange my feelings like this in the future. I''m not a clown. In addition, I don''t need my ancestors to remove those potential threats for me. Bao Jianfeng honed himself. How can I reach the top without these opponents!" "Well, you can think of these best. The great Shura body is invincible. The Shura devil once dominated the world with this constitution. You should also have this invincible belief. I won''t intervene in the affairs of the younger generation in the future. As long as the old guys behind them don''t do it, I won''t do it!" The elder Shura saw that manyun could understand these, and immediately had a feeling of great comfort, "manyun, don''t let the family down, you know the end of letting the family down!" "I understand, old ancestor, I want to practice in Shura hell!" Man Yun said. "You have to think about it. The practice in Shura hell can be described as ten dead and lifeless. Even the top genius in our family, many fell into it!" The elder Shura said. "What''s the matter? If I really want to achieve the road of female monarch, which is the road that has never been seen before, how can I fear difficulties and dangers!" The cloud said faintly. "Well, in that case, I''ll apply for it for you in the Hui nationality!" At this time, the old Shura said. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, ye Xiwen struggled to escape from the perception range of the old Shura. He was acutely able to feel that the perception range of the old Shura was really terrible. Ye Xiwen flew thousands of miles all the way, which made him feel that he had left his perception range. As the elder Shura said, he had to leave in advance because he felt the killing heart of the elder Shura. It was because the elder Shura was too terrible. Although manyun was present, ye Xiwen didn''t guarantee that if the elder Shura screened, you wouldn''t do it suddenly. There is no need to say more about the gratitude and resentment between the human and demon races. It is also normal for the sudden killer. There is nothing to say at all. Moreover, he really felt the killing intention of the old Shura. If he didn''t go again, he doubted that he might be directly killed by the old Shura at that time, which is also very possible. Forced by helplessness, he chose to leave. "Human boy, where are you going!" Suddenly, in the sky, there was a fierce sound of breaking the air, but I saw that a line of hundreds of shuras had formed a military formation. In an instant, they caught up with Ye Xiwen and surrounded Ye Xiwen. The head of the Asura family is a middle-aged demon general with an abnormally ugly face, but at this time, his face is still a little excited. He was not excited. Unexpectedly, he blocked Ye Xiwen here. He didn''t know about the Terran expert who stirred up the nearby demon world experts. In particular, he robbed the king and daughter of the Asura family, which caused an uproar in the Asura family. Manyun has a high status in the Asura family. Needless to say, even in the eyes of many people, manyun, who is born with the great Asura body, is the only candidate for the first female monarch in the future and the only one who can compete with those male princes, For the existence of immortality in the future, such a person has been robbed by others, or by the Terrans. How can this Asura Sangxia not be a rage. At this time, let him block Ye Xiwen. Wouldn''t it be a great achievement to catch Ye Xiwen? Not only can he get the reward from the high level of the Asura family, but also the favor of the royal highness of the Asura family. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. In his eyes, ye Xiwen is no longer a person, but a pile of active credit points. He is the Lord of a nearby city controlled by Asura, and these Asura experts are his most trusted Pro guards. Originally, they wanted to show their loyalty. Who knows, they can block this human being. These two human things have attracted the attention of many big people in the demon world. At this time, if you can block any one of them, you will undoubtedly get many rewards from the top. "Come on, stop this man!" The Asura city master roared, and the whole Asura Pro guards automatically set up a terrible military array. Although these pro guards were only experts who walked half the sky and human territory, after they were combined into a military array, the magic gas between heaven and earth began to boil in an instant, and the whole heaven and earth faintly echoed the operation of the military array, which was like a millstone in an instant, Bombard Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen retreated again and again. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod had appeared on his head. He was deeply trapped in the military array, as if he were deeply trapped in the mire. There was no way to get out. By the power of the military array, these hundreds and a half steps of Ashura in the sky and human territory superimposed all their forces, and a huge flood of blood energy fell towards Ye Xiwen, mixed with the attacks of some experts in the sky and human territory. "Boom!" The energy torrent rushed directly to Ye Xiwen and swept out at an appalling speed in the sky. Where it passed, the whole sky was completely broken, forming a appalling crack and breaking in the direction of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen spread out his hands, and countless golden lights bloomed between his five fingers, forming a divine wall in an instant. "Boom!" At this time, the terrible roar hit the wall, directly setting off an unparalleled wave of terror, like a raging wave, sweeping out in all directions. "Wow!" The terrible shock wave instantly flattened the whole mountain range, and countless rocks were blown to pieces and turned into countless smoke and dust to form a huge smoke and dust tornado. Ye Xiwen stepped back a few steps and smashed the whole sky at once. A burst of Qi and blood churned in his chest, which was churned by their energy torrent. Originally, the attacks of both heaven and man, or those experts who half step into heaven and man, are not enough to pose a great threat to Ye Xiwen. However, with the large array of Asura, they can form great pressure on Ye Xiwen. It is conceivable that they are powerful. "Die for me, boy, be my credit. As long as I kill you, I can make rapid progress in my family. Therefore, die for me!" Suddenly, a blood light flashed in front of Ye Xiwen. The figure of the city master of Asura suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, with a ferocious smile on his face, five fingers pinching his fist, and a fist slamming towards Ye Xiwen. "Shura fist!" He directly punched out the sign martial arts of the Asura family. Under his control, the endless fist strength turned into a huge Asura, opened his bloody mouth, and immediately bit Ye Xiwen to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also pinched his fist with five fingers, condensed the power of countless stars, and bombarded him out on the spot. "Boom!" The power of the stars and the virtual shadow of Asura hit each other hard, splashing out endless divine awns. ¡ª¡ª In the Hangzhou Hotel, tomorrow six point the squealing hotel will have to get up and go to the wedding place. Maybe the best man is responsible for blocking the Baijiu and may be brought back tomorrow. (to be continued) Chapter 1462 The boundless divine awn splashed out on the spot and pierced the void. "Pull!" Ye Xiwen was blown out on the spot. His body pulled the void out of a huge crack. It was not easy for Kan Kan to stop. His face was red and his blood could not stop. He was almost blown to death. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s not just a surge of blood. I''m afraid I''ll be blown to death on the spot. Not to mention the late stage of the half step heaven and human realm, even the casual triple heaven of the heaven and human realm was killed by a punch. This statue of Asura is worthy of being the city master of the nearby Asura city. In terms of cultivation, I''m afraid it has entered the four heavens of heaven and human territory. If not, it can''t subdue one party and become the Lord of the city. You know, these demons are cunning and tyrannical in nature, which is much more difficult to manage than human beings. The only reason to subdue them is their strong strength. Even in the demon world, it is still not a simple thing to reach the quadruple heaven of heaven and man. Only when the quadruple heaven of heaven and man is more than four, can we have the opportunity to leave the town and become a small vassal. Don''t underestimate the master of this city. In ancient times, even the county magistrate was not called bailihou. He was in charge of a complete collection of the party. Even in the demon world, he was still very prominent. The master of Ashura city failed to kill Ye Xiwen. He was very surprised that this small human in the later stage of the half step heaven human realm was not killed by his fist. At this time, it was finally rumored in some letters that ye Xiwen had slaughtered a large number of demon family experts, including even a large number of demon family experts in heaven and earth. Originally, it was just regarded as a rumor. Even if it is the state of heaven and man, it is also the state of heaven and man. It has stepped into the quadruple heaven of the state of heaven and man, which is a great gap between the state of heaven and man and the ordinary state of heaven and man. It is the gap between the initial stage and the middle stage of the state of heaven and man. Such a gap can''t be made up at all, so even if ye Xiwen just didn''t die, it''s enough to surprise him. Ye Xiwen just digested the power of the Shura fist of the city master of Ashura. At this time, the Shura military array composed of the pro guards of Ashura nationality rolled down towards Ye Xiwen again. Ye Xiwen repeatedly blasted out the big smash Stardust fist, and constantly blasted at the encircled and suppressed military array. But it doesn''t have much effect. This military array can not only concentrate all the forces of these Asuras, but also disperse the received forces to each Asura. "Hahaha, it''s useless. No matter how strong you are, you can''t break the military array!" At this time, the Ashura city master laughed. Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and continued to bear the great power brought by the military array. The bloody flood continued to blow on the light emitted from the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. Even the light emitted from the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod began to crack and could not fall down to protect Ye Xiwen. This was a terrible crack blown out by Sheng Sheng. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The bloody energy kept falling on the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, and began to make a painful buzzing sound. We can''t continue like this. Otherwise, even the eight treasures Qiankun tripod will be broken sooner or later. Without the help of the eight treasures Qiankun tripod, he can only resist hard. If we want to resist hard, we can imagine the serious consequences. "Since you can distribute it equally to everyone, I will directly break through the array and reach the upper limit that each of you can''t afford!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer at this time. At this time, the city master of the Asura nationality not far away was looking at Ye Xiwen with great pride. He didn''t even want to kill Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, his escort was enough to kill Ye Xiwen. He didn''t need to do it himself. Yexiwen Zhang opened his mouth, countless demons were absorbed by him again, and his whole stomach burst up in a flash. "Boom!" In his mouth, countless real yuan mixed with these magic Qi turned into a torrent of energy and directly bombarded out on the spot. "Vitality bullet!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" The energy torrent formed by Ye Xiwen''s energy bomb directly blasted on that military array on the spot, just like a cannon. Sheng Sheng blasted through the whole military array. Those close guards of the Asura nationality who blocked in front of this energy torrent even had no time to scream, and they directly turned into blood fog and were blasted on the spot.. Then, this terrible energy went off unabated and flew directly towards the city Lord of Asura. "Bang!" The city Lord of the Asura nationality spread out his hands and took up this energy torrent. His body was instantly blown out for hundreds of miles, dragged hundreds of miles of great force in mid air, and directly tore a huge crack in the air. His whole hands were blurred for a moment. This energy flood directly broke his defense and broke his flesh and blood. With this blow, ye Xiwen broke the military array. The whole military array was blown away on the spot. Although this military array can distribute the attack to everyone, in this way, everyone can bear a very limited degree, and it can also ensure that this military array will not be broken. However, in the same way, the members of this military array are only a group of people who take half a day as the main body in the final analysis. They may be able to withstand ordinary attacks, but ye Xiwen''s attack has suddenly strengthened several times, and the power of Yuan Qi bullet is extremely frightening, so it suddenly exceeded the line they bear, and many people were blown away on the spot, Without the protection of the military array, personal strength will be even smaller. Many Asuras blocked in front of the torrent of energy were blasted into a blood mist on the spot. They had no power to fight back, and even had no time to scream. Even the ordinary members of these military formations, even the city Lord of Asura, was injured by Ye Xiwen. Although it was only a minor injury, it was still incredible for him, who had entered the four heavens of heaven and man and the middle of heaven and man. At this time, ye Xiwen did not hesitate at all. In his hand, he directly turned into a long sword formed by the cohesion of sword intention. A touch of sword light flashed out and directly shuttled through the Asura in the human territory of several heads and a half steps. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s action was almost incredible, but they didn''t even have time to react. Their flesh was cut and exploded in mid air, turned into a blood fog, and all their spirits were destroyed. At this time, the Ashura of human level rushed towards Ye Xiwen all day, directly opened the Shura field and wanted to leave Ye Xiwen. But at this time, ye Xiwen wanted to go. The long sword in his hand suddenly burst out a terrible sword. Shengsheng defeated the Shura field of Ashura at the human level the day before, directly bullied himself to the front and directly chopped it down on the spot. "Bang!" This Ashura was split by Ye Xiwen on the spot and flew out in an instant. The whole body was cut and exploded into two halves. The whole process is approaching the level of only electro-optic flint. Many people don''t even see what''s going on. This Ashura of heaven and human level has been cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen. Without the seat of Asura at the level of heaven and man, the military array in this area was directly torn open a big crack, and ye Xiwen stepped out of the golden light on the spot and fled directly from this crack. "Roar!" At this time, the city Lord of Asura finally recovered from the blow given by Ye Xiwen, but at this time, the military array has been torn out a huge crack by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen has instantly turned into a golden light to escape, and it is too late to catch up. "Damn boy, don''t let me catch you!" He was almost depressed to death. This time, he lost his wife and lost his soldiers. The credit flew. Moreover, the pro guard lost a lot and hurt his vitality. How can he not be depressed. "Stop the team and go back to town!" At this time, he could not perceive Ye Xiwen''s existence, and had no choice but to go back to the city to lick his wounds. He was lucky enough to meet Ye Xiwen on the way, but he didn''t think he could have this luck. It would be more difficult to find Ye Xiwen. If it was so easy, ye Xiwen would have been found by other high-level Ashura people. But what he didn''t know was that when he left with his pro guards, a pair of eyes were staring at them. After they left, a blue figure appeared in the void. This man is no other than ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and looked at the head of the city Lord of the Asura family to leave. He just said coldly, "that''s it? It''s still early to end!" First, he was scared away by the killing machine of the old Shura, and then ambushed by the team of Asura people, which filled his heart with unhappiness, especially the things scared away by the old Shura. For him, he almost died. He believed that the old Shura would definitely dare to kill him and kill him. He seemed to have left just now. In fact, he didn''t escape at all. He just lurked nearby. Now he has stepped into the later stage of the world of man. It''s impossible to break through in a short time without a proper honing, and he has an eye on this city master of Asura. Since he wants to exchange his life for credit, he is looking for his own death. It''s not a pity to die. There is only more than a year left. It is too urgent. He has no more choice but to choose unconventional methods. He must try his best to enter the realm of heaven and man within more than a year. (to be continued) Chapter 1463 In the nearby city of Asura, the Lord of Asura returned to the city with a cold face. At this time, the demons in the whole city were a little silent. I don''t know what kind of setback the Lord of Asura suffered outside. Although there were no wounds on the Lord of Asura, everyone could see that he was a little embarrassed, The pro guard behind him was even more incomplete and lost a large number of people. Even those who were still there were all seriously injured. Ye Xiwen''s vitality bullet, even those who were not directly hit on the spot, but those who were next to it, were badly hit in an instant. The city Lord of Asura was only hit by Ye Xiwen with both hands. He recovered almost in a short time, but others were not so lucky. It can be said that everyone was injured, because the military array divided all the injuries equally among them. Although the pro guard members who faced directly directly suffered most of the power and turned into blood fog on the spot, the remaining people shared most of the damage equally. At this time, it can be said that they were directly hit on the spot. If the city Lord of Asura didn''t sit in the town, they would be slaughtered by Ye Xiwen alone. But even if they are very curious, these demons still dare not ask. You know, these demons are much more tyrannical than human beings. If they annoy the city Lord of Asura and kill them, they will have no place to cry. Although the city is ruled by the Asura, it is not only the Asura, but also the experts of other nationalities. For the Lord of Asura, his trouble seemed to be coming to an end, but what he didn''t expect was that, in fact, his trouble had just come. He found that since ambushing Ye Xiwen, he seemed to be watched by Ye Xiwen. Whether he was traveling or his confidants, he would be ambushed by Ye Xiwen. Gradually, he found that his confidants could not leave the city, because once he left the city, it was a dead word. Even sometimes it''s useless for him to make his own moves. In the face of the city Lord of Asura who made his own moves, even if ye Xiwen is not his opponent, he can just retreat all over, and there is no pressure at all. Therefore, it has created a very bad situation, that is, ordinary people can go in and out freely, but as long as they travel, they will certainly be attacked by Ye Xiwen. It forced him to lead the team to travel in person, and even if he led the team to travel in person, it was of no use, because ye Xiwen would still come, and even made him feel that ye Xiwen was like a mad dog who hated him very much. As long as he saw him, he would rush up. But what made him depressed was that every ambush by Ye Xiwen would cause him heavy losses. Soon, his pro guards had almost lost. In fact, it took him many years to summon them to this scale. Even if the experts at banbu tianrenjing level are slaughtered by Ye Xiwen like chickens and dogs, such experts are not common even in the demon world, let alone many experts in tianrenjing. Experts at the level of heaven and earth are not very common either in the ancient continent or in the demon world. Experts at the level of heaven and earth, even in the demon world, also have a high status. They don''t need to take refuge in other demon family experts at all, unless they have to be forced, which shows how difficult it is for him to recruit these experts. Because he himself just stepped into the four heaven of heaven and man. He didn''t have that overwhelming advantage. He wasn''t an expert at the peak of those heaven and man. He could attract many people to take refuge just by virtue of their names. Even if ye Xiwen did not pose a substantial threat to him every time, he could cause some losses to his men every time. Over time, his pro guards have been lost. Without these pro guards, it is impossible to pose any threat to Ye Xiwen by relying on the ordinary demons'' ordinary troops who only surpass the border and even can''t surpass the border. Soon he became a barestick commander, and many people heard that there were experts who specifically sniped at him and refused to come to take refuge. After the loss of the pro guard, he had to choose to do it himself. He even launched several anti ambushes, but it was useless. Ye Xiwen seemed to have eyes and could know the news inside their demon family. He had no way to ambush Ye Xiwen at all. After such a situation lasted for half a year, the city Lord of Asura was completely unbearable. He ambushed Ye Xiwen with a light car overnight. This time, he was caught off guard. A fierce war broke out between the two sides. Ye Xiwen was almost beaten out of breath. Finally, he escaped with the first-class speed of the demon wing. But soon, the city Lord of Asura was not happy. He found that ye Xiwen came back again. The time interval was only a short day. He had recovered 7788. In order to keep Ye Xiwen, the city Lord of Asura also paid a great price. At this time, it was far from recovery. The war broke down again, Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has not decreased. On the contrary, his combat effectiveness has improved compared with that before. Since then, every once in a while, ye Xiwen will come to find the trouble of the city master of Asura, and he is depressed to find that every time when ye Xiwen reappears, his strength will be improved. Although he can''t be compared with him, he will be close every time. And more and more close to the combat power of the triple heaven peak of heaven and man. Compared with the ordinary master of the triple heaven of heaven and man, he is nothing at all. He is nothing at all. Although the city Lord of Asura has been able to suppress Ye Xiwen, he found it more and more difficult to suppress Ye Xiwen. Until another year later, although he was still able to barely gain the upper hand in the battle with Ye Xiwen, he could not completely suppress him, let alone hit him hard. Ye Xiwen was able to retreat completely in recent battles. Although he could not defeat him, it was shocking enough for him. At the beginning, the city Lord of Asura wanted to monopolize Ye Xiwen''s credit, so he didn''t report Ye Xiwen''s affairs, but soon he found that he couldn''t completely suppress Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, the boy became more and more difficult, and sometimes he could even hurt him badly, although such situations were rare, But this is a very dangerous signal. So he decisively reported the matter to the high level of the Asura family, which soon aroused the anger of the high level of the Asura family. Ye Xiwen was so arrogant that he dared to be reckless in their Asura city and soon organized a raid. In this raid, ye Xiwen, who did not expect that the city Lord of Asura would choose to move the rescue troops, suffered a great loss. In the face of several powerful seven heaven masters in heaven and man, ye Xiwen was hit hard almost face to face, and there was no room to fight back. Finally, he decisively got rid of the pursuit with the wings of the devil. The injury lasted ten days and ten nights. It took ten days and ten nights to see how serious the injury was. Since then, although the Lord of Asura invited experts to organize several ambushes, it was useless. Ye Xiwen seemed to have learned the essence, and any temptation could not make him go out. These masters can''t stay here anytime and anywhere, and can only leave. Therefore, they soon become the city master of Asura to face Ye Xiwen alone. After that, they fought again several times and ended up with Ye Xiwen retreating more and more easily. Because of this, many demon clan masters were attracted, even the demon clan Lord of the next city was also attracted. They all wanted to see what kind of Terran master was able to force the city master of the Asura to such a degree. A dazzling time, a year and a half has passed, and the time for the king''s court to compete for hegemony is also close at hand. Over the past year, this city of Asura has become more and more prosperous. Many people want to see what the master of this Terran is like. Moreover, with the more and more times Ye Xiwen goes out, there are more and more rewards about him. Many experts who think they have good strength choose to come at this time, I want to see if I can take a chance to meet the arrogant master of the Terran and get rich overnight. And many people know that ye Xiwen is only aimed at the city Lord of the Asura family. As long as others don''t provoke him, there''s nothing. Therefore, it makes many demon family experts come to see the excitement. For their long life, watching the excitement for a few years is nothing at all. For this, the city Lord of the Asura family wants to cry without tears. As for it, didn''t he ambush you once? As for pestering him so endlessly? This is a disaster without provocation. In just over a year, his pro guards have been lost, and no one is willing to join in, because once they join in, they will be watched by the God of death. Although Ye Xiwen can''t deal with the Lord of Shura, it''s more than enough to clean them up. (to be continued) Chapter 1464 Therefore, after that, no one wants to join the pro guard of Shura city master, so his pro guard can only use some Dharma state, or even detached demon families. These demon families simply dare not refuse the call of Shura City Master in the four heaven of heaven and human state. Ye Xiwen was not interested in them, but mainly aimed at the Shura city master. The Lord of Shura quickly responded that ye Xiwen was not a mad dog without any reason. He had to bite him. On the contrary, he clearly regarded him as a stepping stone and a sharpening stone and wanted to sharpen his strength with him. When he really came to this conclusion, he couldn''t laugh or cry. There are so many experts in the demon world. Do you have to stare at him? Then there was anger. He was a master of heaven and human environment. Even in the demon world, he was also a small vassal. Now he has become a stepping stone for others. What a shame. But even if they knew, even in anger, it was useless. In the face of Ye Xiwen, they still had no way. Although Ye Xiwen could not beat him, he was able to retreat from his hands, which itself is the most ironic signal. He is a master of heaven and man, but he can''t be a martial artist in the later stage of heaven and man. No wonder he can only be regarded as a stepping stone. In this city ruled by Asura, because over the past year, there have been many warriors of the human race, which has also attracted many experts of all races to gather together. Among these people, the appearance of a fallen angel is somewhat abrupt, because the masters of fallen angels rarely walk in the demon world, so it is still a very rare thing for them. However, this is nothing when experts from all ethnic groups flock to it. Ye Xiwen is surrounded by many masters of the demon family. His breath collection skill has already reached a very advanced level. Even standing in front of them, he is not afraid to be recognized. In addition, he also changed some external codes, making him look like a legendary fallen angel, handsome and unparalleled. Most people don''t think about this at all. He was able to escape the attack of the city master of Asura several times because he became a fallen angel and hid in this city ruled by the Asura family. When the city master of Asura set out on a large scale, he saw how he could be easily ambushed. In the first half of the year, the only time he was ambushed was because the city master of Asura suspected that there was a traitor, so he drove a light car and went out alone to ambush Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was caught off guard, and ye Xiwen seriously escaped on the spot. Then the Lord of Asura invited a rescuer and didn''t tell anyone at all. He directly raided Ye Xiwen again and beat him directly. A master of heaven and earth level was enough to make him run away, and he might even be unable to escape. What''s more, several masters of heaven and earth level could escape at that time, It''s a bit of luck. If it had not been for the master of heaven and earth, who accidentally revealed a flaw and gave him a way to escape, he might even be trapped and die in it. The master of the seven heaven of heaven and man is still too powerful for ye Xiwen. Even the master of the six heaven of heaven and man is too powerful for him. There is no way to deal with it. Then, the city Lord of Shura confirmed that someone in his city informed Ye Xiwen that there was a traitor. Otherwise, it would not be so. But he never dreamed that ye Xiwen was not a traitor in the city, but that he was in the city at all. So even though he blocked the city several times, did not allow anyone to go in and out, and even did not allow anyone to send a message, he failed to ambush Ye Xiwen in the end. For him, this is also a very frustrating thing. For ye Xiwen, a year and a half passed in a hurry. For him, what does this mean? He knows very well that the king''s court battle for hegemony is about to begin, and he is still trapped in the demon world. Compared with the city Lord of Shura, he was more frustrated. In this year, he has successively killed 20 demons with one heaven and man, ten demons with two Heaven and man, and five demons with three Heaven and man. Now the only thing he lacks is a demon with four heaven and man. And this demon clan with four heaven and human environment is the fundamental reason why he is completely trapped in the demon world. If he can''t finish the task given by the owner, he can''t go out at all. Then it''s an extravagant hope for him to compete for hegemony in the king''s court. Or Xu''s intention is good. His intention is very simple, that is, to protect him. He is still too young. He is only about 200 years old. At this time, it is too early to participate in the king''s court hegemony. Even it is more than enough to participate in the next few hundred years. There is no need to worry at all. For the cultivation of such talents, they all have their own plans and strategies, which are not comparable to ordinary small forces. However, only Ye Xiwen knows that he can''t wait. He can''t wait for a minute. Hua Menghan is still waiting for him. He has no spare time and must go to the ancient Phoenix world as soon as possible. With his current strength, even after a year, his foundation has been honed very deeply, and he even dares to take the master of the four heavy days of heaven and earth as a sharpening stone, but he knows very well that he is still far from the combat effectiveness of the four heavy days of heaven and earth. It is precisely because of this that he has been unable to kill the city master of Asura, who has four heavens in heaven and man. He knew that if he stepped into the realm of heaven and man, he should be able to defeat or even kill the city master of Asura, but he also knew that for ordinary people, the robbery in the realm of heaven and man was a near death disaster, but for him, the robbery in the realm of man that day was really a ten death and lifeless disaster, so even if his foundation was relative to ordinary people, It''s too deep to imagine, but he still doesn''t dare to do it at will, because he knows very well that once he really leads the heaven and earth disaster, he may really die without life. God seems to want to fight against him. He doesn''t give him any chance of life at all. He can only rely on himself. Only after he is fully prepared can he lead to the disaster of heaven and man. It''s really terrible to rob heaven and man. Now he is only close to this realm, he can already feel the looming authority of the heavenly way. King''s court! Ye Xiwen clenched his fists and couldn''t cross into the realm of heaven and man, so he couldn''t kill the Shura city master with four heaven and man, so he couldn''t catch up with the king''s court! He has prepared for ten years to fight for hegemony in the king''s court. Will he give up like this? Thinking of this, he is determined not to be reconciled. He has reached this share. He is only one step away. He will never give up fighting for hegemony in the royal court! "If it doesn''t work, it can only be a risk!" Ye Xiwen said, gritting his teeth. At this time, a burst of noise suddenly sounded on the street. Although the street was very noisy, at this time, the noise suddenly increased dozens of times, and the noise rushed into the sky. Ye Xiwen turned and looked, but he saw a team of guards in the city of Ashura. At this time, they lined up in two rows and escorted a team of hundreds of Terran slaves all the way. Along the way, there was a constant sound of drinking and scolding. These Asura guards also pulled out whips from time to time and beat them hard on the bodies of these human slaves. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" The sound of pumping into the meat came directly. The slaves of these Terrans were yellow and thin, like extremely malnourished, and their skills were absorbed by some evil skill. At this time, there was no resistance at all. They could only hold on one by one. They would rather die than say a word. At this time, the demons all over the street have a very bad attitude towards these people, and even their eyes are full of contempt. They are still very disgusted with the human race. In particular, these demons are pretentious and think they want to rule the world. In addition to them, other races are low races, even now, There is no exception. No difference! Not to mention the slaves among these Terrans! In the past wars between the demon world and the ancient continent, even now, there are still many channels leading to the ancient continent. The conflicts between all ethnic groups on both sides are constant, and there is no meaning to stop at all. Both the demon world and the ancient continent have a large number of mutual prisoners, and there are also many prisoners of the human race in the hands of the demon family. Usually, these Terran masters will be directly absorbed by the magic power, and then sent to the mine for mining. Because even if these Terran masters were drained of their skills, they still have great power only by their flesh. They are good miners, so they can survive. But even so, in the demon world, they are still very difficult. Ye Xiwen''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. These are the experts captured by the Terran in previous battles. In other words, they are also the heroes of the Terran. Now they have come to such an end, but the Terran is unable to rescue them at all. "Hurry up, you cheap slaves, or you''ll be smoked to death!" At this time, a captain of the Asura clan immediately and ruthlessly smoked at one of the Terran experts who couldn''t walk. After a while, he directly cut off his Qi and lost his skill to protect himself. Even though these Terran experts had good physical cultivation, they couldn''t play much for a long time without blood food, and their vitality was weaker than ever. "Damn it!" Ye Xiwen said in a low voice with red eyes and teeth. (to be continued) Chapter 1465 Many demons around applauded one after another, especially the tyrannical factor hidden in their nature. At this time, they were excited to see blood and death. Especially these Terran warriors who fell into their hands as slaves. Seeing that their companions were killed, there was no change on the faces of these Terran warriors. It seemed that they were numb. Around them, every day, even every moment, some people could not endure the torture of the demon clan and died directly. Such things are seen more, numb and have no feeling. Even now they are just a pile of walking corpses, and they don''t have much ideas. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are red, his fists are clenched, and his nails are deeply immersed in flesh. "Aren''t these humble Terran slaves mining in the nearby mines? What are you bringing here at this time? Letting them walk in our city is polluting our city. They only deserve to be with pigs and dogs!" "I don''t know. It''s their honor to let them walk in the city!" "Hey, you don''t know, but I know. It''s no use scolding them. They''re already dead, and most importantly, they''re going to die soon!" At this time, a statue of Asura said with a sneer. "Dying? What is it?" This Asura''s words immediately attracted the attention of many people. It also includes Ye Xiwen. "Isn''t there a warrior of the Terran who has been harassing us recently? As a result, it has angered our city master, so our city master is going to put all these Terran slaves to death!" The Asura sneered and said, "Now our city master has arranged a huge net. At that time, we will execute these Terran slaves batch by batch. It depends on whether the Terran warrior will appear. If it does, it will be a dead end. If it does not appear, these Terran slaves will be executed batch by batch. See if he can bear it when he sees that his compatriots are killed one by one!" "So it is. It''s a good plan, but aren''t you afraid of being known by him?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. This itself is Yang Mou. Besides, it''s just a group of Terran slaves. It''s nothing and worthless. If you die, you''ll die!" This one Ashura said faintly. In the demon world, although the number of Terran slaves is the least among all ethnic slaves, they are not worth much money. Except for the labor force without money, there is no other value. "Besides, if he doesn''t show up, we''ll spread the matter to their Terrans. Now we know his name. It''s Ye Xiwen. If we guessed correctly, it should be a strong man in the Terrans, a son of the Ye family, and Tianjiao. When we spread the news, does Ye Xiwen still want to have a foothold in the Terrans? Don''t they Terrans like infighting best? At that time, some of them will be in trouble, so whether this strategy is successful or not, it will work. That''s enough! " The Ashura continued with a sneer. "What a vicious trick!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fist and said that if they really succeed in this plan, it will inevitably be another twists and turns. There are a lot of people in the Ye family who don''t like him. If they don''t have a handle, they can make a lot of noise. There are some people with abnormal hatred and full of blood for the demon family. If you know that ye Xiwen will die, even if you know that you are in the demon world, it is impossible to save them, but it is enough to cause some verbal and written criticism. At that time, it must be difficult to avoid some twists and turns. In addition, some people contribute to the fire. At that time, ye Xiwen''s reputation will be bad. Even as long as rational people know that it is impossible to save those people, but irrational people still occupy the vast majority. So this problem is a hot potato. Many people in the powerful families of the Terran family have fallen into the hands of the demon family, but none of them proposed to save them. If they could do it, they would have done it long ago. How could they wait until now. This is a very troublesome thing! "Ha ha, if so, it would be interesting. Although I''ve heard about this Terran boy, I''ve been here for several months, but I''ve never seen him once. I''m afraid I have a chance this time!" "That''s right. I also want to know what kind of human being this is, who can disturb our family!" Many demons have said that they must see the warrior of the Terran, but they don''t know that the warrior of the Terran they want to see is actually around them. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. This scheme is really vicious. If it were other things, ye Xiwen might really be indifferent, but some of them are his inverse scales, and some of them can''t bear it. He calmed down for a moment and told himself to calm down. At this time, if he was excited in a moment of anger, he might even lose his life here. Even if those demons spread the news to the Ye family, it''s nothing. At most, it''s the verbal and written criticism of some people. Although there are some twists and turns, it can always calm down. Compared with the consequences of the last move, It''s much better. These Terran slaves were directly escorted outside the city. At this time, many demon families followed them. They also heard about it and went outside the city to watch. They had already known about it and waited for ye Xiwen to come. And they were not stopped. Maybe they didn''t want to stop at all. They blocked the news and wanted to make the bigger the better. The bigger the noise, the more likely it was to attract Ye Xiwen. Now many people believe that there are detailed works related to Ye Xiwen in the city, so the trouble is so big that the so-called detailed works in the city can tell Ye Xiwen the news and then attract Ye Xiwen''s action. This is the real ultimate goal. But this is just a conspiracy. He made this plan public, but it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Ye Xiwen didn''t go out with him. He was afraid he couldn''t help it. In most cases, he can keep absolutely calm, but that doesn''t mean it''s absolute. Soon, there was a roar and laughter of the demon clan outside the city, and then a burst of blood burst into the sky, several blood gas burst into the sky, accompanied by a startling resentment. Ye Xiwen was so angry that his fist clenched hands were shaking. He knew that a group of Terran slaves were directly executed. Those grievances were issued by these Terran slaves before they died. They were the pride of the Terran, but now they ended up like this. The grievances held in his heart were directly released before they died and materialized on the spot. In the ancient battlefield, it is easy to form such a death place, because when tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of resentment souls die full of resentment, their resentment directly covers the heaven and earth, isolates the Yin and Yang of the heaven and earth, and leaves many resentment souls that have already dissipated between the heaven and earth, and even evolves into fierce ghosts. Of course, the premise is that when no one takes care of it, in places like the Ye family demon channel, although a large number of experts die with resentment all the time, there are countless experts here. Even if they really turn into fierce ghosts, they can only be shot to death directly. After this group of slaves were executed, about an hour later, a burst of cheers came again outside the city, and several grievances rushed into the sky. "Don''t make me do it!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and said that his nails had been deeply immersed in the meat, and the blood flowed out. To the extent of his dominance, he was actually caught and broken. It can be seen that ye Xiwen was angry to what extent. Another hour later, there was a burst of cheers outside the city. At this time, almost all the demons in the city, large and small, went out to watch. They shouted excitedly. Hundreds of thousands of demons in the city began to go crazy, as if they had fallen into crazy men and women at a Carnival Party. At this time, ye Xiwen also went out, because at this time, almost all the demons in the city went out to watch. If only he was inside, it would be too conspicuous. When he went out, the execution ground along the moat was already three floors inside and three floors outside. Fortunately, although everyone can''t see, they can see the situation inside the execution ground like God. Ye Xiwen''s mind swept out naturally, but he saw that the whole execution ground was full of ordinary soldiers of the Asura nationality. In addition to these ordinary soldiers of the Asura, there are many Terran slaves standing beside with expressionless faces. In the field, several Terran slaves are kneeling, and behind them, there are several Asura swordsmen and axes preparing for execution. The scene was filled with blood, not even the body. The human slaves who were executed were directly thrown into the nearby moat on the spot. This moat is not an ordinary River, but a very strong corrosive moat. Even if the master of the demon clan falls into it, it will be directly corroded into white bones in a very short time. There is no possibility of survival. Soon, it was time to execute again. There was some commotion among the Terran slaves to be executed, but they were soon suppressed by the Ashura swordsmen and axes. "Time is up, execute, do it!" Suddenly, an Asura captain spoke, and then the several Asura swordsmen and axes were ready to execute. (to be continued) Chapter 1466 "Time is up, execute, do it!" Suddenly, an Asura captain spoke, and then the several Asura swordsmen and axes were ready to execute. The swordsmen and axes of the Asura people raised their hands one after another, and the big knives in their hands were about to be cut off. "Brush!" A startling sword Qi broke through the sky in an instant. Those demons who were originally watching, but blocked in front of this startling sword Qi route were directly bombed. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The place where the sword Qi passed directly set off a bloody storm. The demons who were directly hit by the sword Qi screamed on the spot, and then were blasted into a blood mist, which was absorbed by a blood light. This sword spirit was as powerful as bamboo all the way. It blasted into the execution ground all the way from the back of the demon crowd, directly clearing out a huge blank area, filled with blood. After clearing a path directly, the sword Qi directly cut at the swordsmen and axes. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Those swordsmen and axes were also blasted into their bodies by the sword Qi in an instant and exploded on the spot. All this is said to be a long time, but in fact it is just a moment. Almost in an instant, the situation in the field changed greatly. Many demon family experts didn''t react until those swordsmen and axes were directly blasted to death. Someone attacked the execution ground! But more experts were excited at once, because they finally responded. At this time, they will attack the execution ground to save people. Who else can there be besides their target Ye Xiwen this time. Many of them have been here for a long time, but ye Xiwen is haunted every time. They just hear his name, but they have never really seen him. As for those Terran slaves who were executed, in their view, they were nothing at all, just an excuse to attract Ye Xiwen. As long as ye Xiwen comes out, no one really cares about these people. In an instant, all kinds of thoughts were flying all over the world. Soon, they found a man in a green shirt appeared in the sky, walking slowly, step by step, as if in rhythm, and each foot stepped directly on everyone''s heart. Every step seemed to cause a special frequency and make everyone''s heart stop completely. His body exuded terrible anger, like a killing Shura, and his terrible spiritual power crushed the whole audience. Hundreds of thousands of demon family experts present were completely suppressed by his momentum. "I said, don''t force me to do it!" The whole execution ground was silent, and everyone was stunned. "Asshole, a man in the later half of the world is so arrogant!" Suddenly, the demon clan finally woke up from the shock of Ye Xiwen''s appearance and roared with shame. He is a master of heaven and man level. At this time, he is ashamed and annoyed. I didn''t expect that he is a master of heaven and man level. He is frightened by a human warrior who has half a step of heaven and man level cultivation. It''s a great shame. Although he had heard Ye Xiwen''s rumors for a long time, the rumors were only rumors, and he would not believe them anyway. "Kill him and tear him to pieces!" "I''ll eat him alive!" Immediately after the first one, those demons responded one after another and shouted abuse to vent their shame. They were frightened by a human warrior. He cursed hundreds of thousands of demons, and there was a roar of people, as if they were going to drown all the voices in the world. The sound waves formed were stronger than one layer, just like rough waves beating the world. But at this time, none of the hundreds of thousands of demons wanted to come forward and kill Ye Xiwen. Maybe they were frightened by Ye Xiwen''s action of clearing a path with sword energy just now, or they all felt that ye Xiwen was going to die anyway and didn''t need their hands at all. Everyone knows that the Shura city master has laid a net here this time. Many people speculate that he will not come at all, because if he can get the news and come again, it would be foolish. At least among their demons, this is a fool. Only when his head is clamped by the door can he choose to come. But at the same time, they hope Ye Xiwen will come, which forms a very contradictory heart. They not only expect Ye Xiwen to come, but also feel that he will not come at all. In the eyes of many people, the execution of Terran slaves is just a means to make them a little happy. Ye Xiwen''s steps seemed slow and fast. Almost in an instant, he had rushed to the center of the execution ground. Those swordsmen and axes were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. They had already been hanged directly by his sword Qi. At the moment when ye Xiwen appeared in the center of the execution ground, a huge bloody array appeared in the sky, completely covering the whole site. "Boom!" The whole array works according to a certain natural law. Suddenly, ye Xiwen could feel that the blood of the human slaves who had been executed before and the demons who had been killed by him began to boil slowly, and began to add to the whole array bit by bit. The whole array meeting sent out countless threats, which fell on Ye Xiwen, as if to crush him. coming! Everyone''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea! "Ye Xiwen, unexpectedly, you still came. I really don''t know whether to say that your so-called human feelings are good or that you are stupid!" At this time, some joking voices came from the sky. Then a figure appeared in front of everyone. It was no one else but the former Shura city master. Compared with the depression of the previous period, at this time, the city master of the Asura nationality is full of spring breeze. He finally wants to solve this serious problem. It can be regarded as solving a serious problem. This mood is unimaginable. "This is the human boy who has given you a headache for so long? It''s just a human in the later stage of human life. What''s difficult to deal with? I don''t know if you''re a waste!" At this time, another impolite voice came, but a tall demon appeared in front of everyone. "Isn''t this the owner of the nearby great demon city? Why even he came!" At this time, someone recognized the origin of the great devil, but saw the extremely black flesh wings beating behind him, which seemed quite contemptuous. This contempt not only despised Ye Xiwen, but also despised the city Lord Ashura, Even such a boy at the end of half a day''s human life can force him into a desperate situation. What he did was a little too failed. Among the eight royal families of the demon family, it can even be said that each has a deep blood feud with each other, and it is not even smaller than the gratitude and resentment with all ethnic groups in the ancient continent. The rise of the eight royal families has been accompanied by iron and blood wars against other ethnic groups. Therefore, how can there be no blood feud. Although it is still united in front of all ethnic groups in the ancient continent, they are constantly dirty. The city master of Asura just snorted coldly and didn''t speak. For one thing, it''s true. It''s really embarrassing for a human warrior in the later stage of the half step tianrenjing to be forced to this share. For another, it''s also sneering constantly. What''s the later stage of the ordinary half step tianrenjing? Then wait until you suffer from him. "Whatever he does, as long as he follows the agreement and gives me half of the city''s income, it will be over!" At this time, suddenly, another powerful figure appeared from the void. It was a terrorist master of the original demon family. Its strength was no worse than that of the Asura city master and the great demon city master. Someone recognized this master, who was also a nearby city Lord, but was the city Lord of a city under the control of the original demon clan. Many people were even more shocked. Unexpectedly, in order to get rid of Ye Xiwen, the Lord of Shura made such a great sacrifice. After arriving at the four levels of heaven and man, experts in both the ancient land and the demon world will try their best to get out of the town. It''s not how noble they are or how free they are. For the experts in the realm of heaven and man, it is only one step away from the legendary immortality, but this step has eliminated 99% of the elite. Every minute and second of them is very precious. How can they waste it here. The fundamental reason why they are really willing to leave the town is for the sake of resources and income. If they want to go further, no one can reduce all kinds of resources. However, if they are not the talents trained by the family, they can not obtain enough training resources. Therefore, the only way is to choose the side out of the town, so that they can draw money from the income of the city, This is the most fundamental reason why they can practice and go further. For any expert who has reached this level, it is the same as the lifeblood. Now the city Lord Shura wants to give half of the income to the great demon city and the original demon city Lord, which is tantamount to reducing his future development, and it is enough to see how much he hates Ye Xiwen. For more than a year, What kind of trouble did ye Xiwen cause him, forcing him to do so. "Don''t worry, as long as you can get rid of this Terran boy and promise you benefits, you''re absolutely indispensable!" At this time, the city master of Asura said gnashing his teeth, looking into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the killing machine was boiling. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, how could he have to pay such a high price? Therefore, today, he is dead! The master of three heavenly beings and four heavenly beings took action. With Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, it is difficult to escape. (to be continued) Chapter 1467 In order to introduce Ye Xiwen into the Bureau, the Shura city master has exhausted all the chips he can use. If it goes on like this, ye Xiwen will be dragged down sooner or later. Instead, it''s better to fight hard and keep Ye Xiwen, then they still have hope. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, but silently brought these Terran slaves in the presence into the realm of heaven and man one by one. These are the heroes who once fought for the Terran. Now they have come to this end. He sighed. Maybe he couldn''t save everyone, but at least, what he can save now is in front of him. When these Terrans were rescued by him, there was a slight movement in their eyes, and then they recovered their dead silence. He rescued these people one by one, and none of the demons in the audience came out to stop them. He just stared at the bold Terran. Even the three gods in the sky and the four gods in the human realm did not move, but looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer. When ye Xiwen saved the last person, he found that she was an old woman, but ye Xiwen could see that she was not old, but she was very old, and was drained of her skill and blood essence. Ye Xiwen''s hand touched her body, and suddenly, there was a loud bang. The old woman directly exploded on the spot, forming a bloody rain. This is also a master of heaven and man. It exploded on the spot, especially in front of Ye Xiwen. It was unimaginable. His whole ground was blasted out of a big hole with a radius of 100 meters. When the smoke and dust dispersed, he saw that in the center, ye Xiwen was like a bloody man. He didn''t move. His skin was torn open and his flesh was open. He didn''t have any defense. Even if he was a bully, he was directly self exploded by such a master of heaven and man, and was also injured. The blood remained, and it was unclear whether it was his or that woman''s. His hand was still in the air, as if there was the face of the old woman in front of him. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion in the whole sky source mirror, and all the people who had just been saved by Ye Xiwen exploded. "Why didn''t he move? Was he killed?" "I don''t think so. He may have been scared silly, ha ha!" "Is he really stupid? He really thinks he can save people? These Terran slaves have already had a blood curse in their bodies, but the master''s mind will explode. He doesn''t even know this. What an idiot!" The surrounding demons were full of mocking laughter, as if laughing at Ye Xiwen''s overestimation. In order to prevent these once strong people from escaping, they did everything they could. So those Terran slaves are numb, because their own life and death is between the thoughts of others, and they can''t help themselves. A word pierced Ye Xiwen''s ear. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, are you very angry? Unfortunately, you want to be a good man, but you wasted their lives. They didn''t have to die. I spent a lot to buy these Terran slaves, but now they all died because of you!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was stunned and motionless, the Lord of Ashura city immediately laughed and was very happy. The Qi he had received for more than a year can be explained by one move. The so-called I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Because of you! Because of you! Because of you! This sentence lingered in Ye Xiwen''s mind, as if a sharp sword pierced something in an instant. He has never really been like this time. It''s like being punctured in an instant. I don''t kill Biren. Biren died because of me! When he really stood in front of these human slaves, the only thing he could feel was despair. He was boring and lived in a muddle. Unless he was tired, he could not even commit suicide after being cursed with blood. Like a walking corpse, mine for the demon clan! Two lines of muddy tears flowed down, a little salty. For many years, he didn''t feel the taste of tears for many years. After coming to this world, he only had iron and blood. Tears seem to have disappeared. But now it flows down unconsciously. "She''s laughing, she''s laughing! She''s really laughing!" A strange smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. When he stood in front of the old woman, he didn''t feel the slightest anger, only the deep silence. But at the moment of her explosion, he felt a smile, no resentment, only relief. Yes, a relief! The real yuan on his body began to rotate, and a huge cyclone gradually formed around him. Slowly, it even formed a storm and rose into the sky. His breath was released unreservedly, which belonged to the terrible momentum in the later half of the world and instantly suppressed the whole audience. The demons present could not say a word under the pressure of this terrible momentum, just like a heavy mountain at the bottom of their hearts. Even the great demon city resident and the original demon city master showed a look of surprise at this time. At this time, he really realized what. The Ashura city master was forced to such a point by Ye Xiwen. He even had to give up half of his profits in exchange for killing him. There was no reason. At present, this is really a martial artist in the later stage of the half-a-day human territory? Many people were shocked, especially the experts in the realm of heaven and man. If they had such strength in the later stage of the realm of heaven and man, they would die. "Kill, must kill!" At this time, both the demon city Lord and the original demon city Lord had strong killing opportunities in their eyes, even stronger and more terrible than the Shura City Lord. They have heard that the reason why the city Lord of Shura came to this end is that he ambushed Ye Xiwen once. It can be seen that he is a man who must repay. If such a person allows him to grow up, will he still have room for his own survival in the future? But without waiting for them to do it first, the endless robbery clouds in the sky began to condense, and the dull pressure made the surrounding demons turn pale one after another. They are much more powerful than many Terrans, and even some are born to be beyond the realm, even the realm of Dharma. But similarly, because they are vaporized by the evil from Yin to evil between heaven and earth, they are born to attack the thunder and robbery force of heaven''s robbery. If it is said that the master of the human race is a near death, then the master of the demon clan is a real life of death. One hundred people may not be able to survive the disaster. Perhaps this is the way to balance heaven and earth. But in any case, for any demon family, Tianjie is an abnormal nightmare. Every Tianjie is a terrible threat to them, and they may be killed by lightning at any time. For them, it is undoubtedly fresh in their memory. In particular, those demon family experts who have entered the level of heaven and man are pale. They feel it in an instant. This is the disaster of heaven and man level. Looking at Ye Xiwen in the middle of the robbery cloud, this is not just about to cross the robbery. Everyone''s first reaction is to escape and escape from the location of the robbery cloud. But at this time, it is too late. They have been locked by a powerful Tianwei. "Fuck, we''re not helping this boy through the robbery!" Many demons yelled at them one after another. They just came to make soy sauce and watch the bold human boy. Why did NIMA encounter the durobbery? Shit. "The boy is crazy. He dragged us in. Even if we were to die, the power of the robbery would be doubled several times!" Some people wailed that the natural disaster is a double-edged sword. For them, it is a death disaster, but for ye Xiwen, it is also a situation of ten deaths and no life. But if ye Xiwen could hear it at this time, he would howl a hundred times more than this man. I pulled your sister in. Although he used to kill the enemy with heaven''s robbery, heaven and earth''s conscience was really unintentional this time. Hundreds of thousands of demon families in the city are here. If they are identified by the Tianjie as helping him survive the robbery, he can''t imagine how terrible his Tianjie will be. If there was still a glimmer of life for him, then after such a power enhanced version of the upgrade, it would be a situation of ten deaths and no life. So NIMA Wai your sister''s view and beat your sister''s soy sauce! His natural disaster was purely natural, not as he deliberately condensed it as before! That sentence greatly stimulated him, but it didn''t break him down. It seemed to break his faith. What he thought was right before may not be right, which made him almost have serious doubts about his Tao. Whether he was right or not, the more advanced he was, the more convinced he was that his Tao was invincible, but the same, The more determined people are, once they doubt their own way, it is the result of total collapse. It''s normal for ordinary people to blink against what they said at the beginning, but for martial artists, this is death. Those Terran slaves exploded so suddenly and unprepared that they suddenly broke through Ye Xiwen''s heart. Coupled with the stimulation of the death of a large number of slaves before, he was agitated. Otherwise, with his firm faith, he could not be shaken by such words. When his faith was about to collapse, he suddenly felt the kindness of the old woman. There was no complaint because of his death, but only liberation. This made him wake up in an instant. Death is not necessarily a bad thing, and most importantly, he directly realized the impermanence of the way of heaven through this thing. Only the heart lasts forever. The cultivation of the realm has soared rapidly. Some principles that I didn''t understand before are now fully understood at once, just like the legendary rise in the daytime and overnight enlightenment. This directly led to the coming of the disaster, and also recorded the hundreds of thousands of onlookers of the demon family. At this time, he really just wanted to say, shit! (to be continued) Chapter 1468 Although he was wailing in his heart, there was no change in his face, because he knew that there was nothing to worry about now, and it was useless to worry. He had to fight with all his strength to get vitality. And don''t look at the sudden disaster, but hasn''t he been preparing for this in the past two years, even in the past ten years? I can''t say I''m not prepared at all! He is not at all uncertain. At this time, the master of Shura and other three masters of heaven, human territory and quadruple heaven were also shocked, because they knew how terrible the disaster was. What a terrible thing it would be to be involved in the natural disaster. Only idiots would enter the natural disaster and forcibly kill the people who cross the disaster. The best way is to choose to take advantage of their weakness after they cross the disaster. Only if everyone knows how to choose, but at this time they are pulled into it, It can be said to be an unwarranted disaster. Rumbling, thunder resounded through the whole world, endless thunder clouds began to gather, and electric dragons churned in it. That kind of mighty, mighty, straight to the heart, no matter what kind of species and strong people, they are all the people of God. Under the mighty heavenly power, there is no difference. It is nothing more than a stronger warrior who will fear less. Although martial artists claim to act against the sky and fight for their lives with the sky, in fact, there are few who really dare to act against the sky, because those who dare to act against the sky were killed by the sky robbery. The so-called rebellion is just tossing within a framework given by God. No matter how much rebellion you look at, it has its rationality, and unreasonable things can''t appear at all. For heaven, no matter what martial arts, they all have great fear. No matter good or evil martial arts, they are the same. It is normal to shiver under the power of heaven. In particular, the creatures of the demon clan are restrained by thunder robbery. They can''t be compared with them at all. "Wow!" Countless lightning bolts fell down in an instant, like electric dragons falling from the sky to devour everything. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" There were bursts of screams one after another. Many people had no time to react and had been killed by thunder. Especially those demon families in the early stage of FA Xiangjing came to see the excitement and had no preparation at all. Moreover, it was a heaven robbery in heaven and earth, which was unimaginable. In addition, they were restrained by the thunder robbery. Before they had time to react, they had been hacked to death. Even those demons with the seven * * weight of the Dharma phase are seriously injured in an instant. Only those martial artists who are more than half a day''s human territory are still struggling to support. Lightning is like a rainstorm. It swept the whole execution ground in an instant, and even the whole city was wrapped in. The natural disaster is more and more terrible. Countless electric dragons came down from the sky and rushed to bombard Ye Xiwen. There were black smoke on his body. For ordinary people, they had already been blown to death. Compared with the electric dragons borne by Qiye Xiwen, the natural disasters of others are not at the same level at all. In his body, the bronze tyrant and the golden divinity constantly complement each other. These divinities have gradually integrated into his body and become one. If it was in peacetime, he might absorb the power of these natural disasters and use them to refine his tyrannical formula, but he didn''t dare at this time. Natural disasters were much more violent than he thought. "Come on, kill him, otherwise, none of us will want to live today. Kill him and the natural disaster will stop!" At this time, the Shura City Lord shouted while resisting the sky robbery. The other two demon clan City masters also responded one after another. Indeed, this is the heaven robbery led by Ye Xiwen. As long as you kill him, the whole heaven robbery will disappear. At first, they were not too frightened. Even if the Tianjie of Tianren was launched, they were only used to test the martial artists who took half a step into Tianren. They were not idle Tianren, but the experts in the middle of Tianren, who had entered the quadruple heaven of Tianren. There was no need to be afraid. Even if they were targeted by Tianjie, it was no big deal. Until now, they found out how wrong they were. They were too naive at that time. Ye Xiwen''s natural disaster was going to destroy the world, and this was just the beginning of the prelude. However, there is no way out at this time. Only by stubbornly killing Ye Xiwen can they survive. Otherwise, they may be drowned by the natural disaster. At that time, they may really be destroyed. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all and rushed directly into the lightning sea. No, it should be said that his whole body formed the lightning sea. The whole sky robbery was centered on himself. "Wow!" In the whole heaven and earth, there was only the rainstorm caused by lightning and the screams one after another. These demon families thought it was terrible enough before, but they soon found that they were wrong, and they were still wrong. For them, even a few of these thunder and lightning are very powerful natural disasters. It''s impossible to imagine that they turn into a rainstorm like this. However, the thunder and rainstorm did not stop. On the contrary, those thunder dragons began to become larger. If the thunder dragons at the beginning were only the thickness of water snakes, now these thunder dragons are really the thickness of water tanks. Together, the mountains and peaks can be completely crushed into pieces. This is nothing compared with the pressure on Ye Xiwen in the middle. With Ye Xiwen as the center, the thunder dragons fell ten times as much as they bear. One Thunder Dragon fell like a river. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was directly hit by a Thunder Dragon. His head was covered with flesh and blood. His whole body was blown to the ground and hit the ground hard. It can be said that he fell into it. Not far away, the city leader of Shura and other three people originally wanted to kill Ye Xiwen while taking advantage of the future of Tianjie, but now they don''t dare to think about it. If they want to kill Ye Xiwen, they must first bear the bombardment of the sky Thunder Dragon. They don''t care about the thunder dragons borne by other demons, but what ye Xiwen bears can''t make them don''t care. Especially the Shura City Lord, he has fought with Ye Xiwen many times. He knows how terrible Ye Xiwen''s body is. They are known for their strong body, but he can''t get the upper hand in the body because he is so much higher than ye Xiwen, which is enough to see how terrible Ye Xiwen''s body is. But now even ye Xiwen was cut open by a Thunder Dragon and covered with black smoke. The terrible disaster was so terrible that he was almost frightened at a glance. The disaster on his side is not as great as that borne by Ye Xiwen, but it is also several times larger than that borne by ordinary demons. Even if they are masters of heaven and human environment, they must face it with all their strength, or they may be directly killed. So although they wanted to kill Ye Xiwen immediately, especially the Shura city master, there was a lot of screams around. After such a long period of time, all the demons under the Dharma Realm had died. Even among the demons in the Dharma Realm, there were only some extremely powerful experts left, and many experts in the half step human realm were injured, There are many experts in heaven and earth who are gritting their teeth. These are the essence of their city, and it is by ruling these people that he can have a sustainable income. However, if even these people die, he will become a bare rod commander. It can be said that he will hurt his muscles and bones. But even so, he can only bear it. There is no other way! We should bear it. The best chance to kill Ye Xiwen is to wait until the end of the robbery. Before that, we must protect ourselves and not be blown to death by the robbery, otherwise everything will be in vain. Ye Xiwen fell into the earth, but his body was so strong that it fell directly like a shell, and the whole earth cracked. Countless thunder dragons also fell in the river of the nearby moat. This moat, which has been calm for countless years, was evaporated by lightning at this time. Everything seems to be at the end of the world. God is killing the world, especially those demon families who are in the disaster of heaven scream endlessly. It''s really a disaster. While ye Xiwen crashed into the earth, more than a dozen thunder dragons directly followed him and cleaved onto his body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Unexpectedly, small mushroom clouds burst out of his body. It''s so powerful that it''s really terrible. Ye Xiwen''s body was torn down. There are more natural disasters falling directly from the sky to bomb Ye Xiwen to death. Even the glimmer of vitality in the past has almost disappeared. The realm of heaven and man is different from all the previous realms. This is a realm stage that can be integrated with the Tao of heaven. It can be said that it has reached the most peak state that ordinary people can achieve. Therefore, the Tianjie is fundamentally different from the past. Moreover, it is directly and several times powerful, and can''t see any vitality. "When!" "When!" "When!" With the sound of gold and iron, ye Xiwen''s body automatically rose up the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, which protected him. However, even so, the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod was directly shocked and trembled, as if it were under the terrible attack of a top expert. Then more thunder dragons like rivers chased down. (to be continued) Chapter 1469 Ye Xiwen was hardly given any chance to breathe. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Dozens of thunder dragons blasted on the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod on the spot, which was almost equal to dozens of top experts on the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod in an instant. The law hanging on the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod collapsed in an instant, and the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod was also blasted out in an instant. This is an unprecedented situation. Ye Xiwen has mastered the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, and he has a complete refining technique of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. With the passage of time, he has controlled more and more of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. Even the power of heaven and man can be easily blocked, and now it has been smashed directly from ye Xiwen, The terrible power of these thunder dragons. However, although the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod was shocked and flew out, it also made some time for ye Xiwen. Although this time may be too short for others, for ye Xiwen, this time is enough to recover the injury in his body. He stood up again. At this time, there was still blood on his body, but the injury had almost recovered. At this time, pink tender meat grew in the place where the skin was cracked. Although it could not be the same as the muscles in other places, it recovered to this degree in such a short time, This day, Phoenix regeneration is really scary enough. Not far away, the city leader of Shura and others were stunned. Originally, they were still very happy. It was finally coming to an end. Ye Xiwen would soon be killed by God. The object they planned to deal with, but they didn''t expect to fall in this way. But what they didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen had recovered in such a short time. It was terrible. "This... This!" The city leader of Shura was unbelievable, and the corners of his mouth were trembling, as if he saw the most incredible scene. "Bang!" A flash of lightning struck him down and hit him directly. He almost fell to the earth like Ye Xiwen. He quickly stabilized his body. If he was hit to the ground, he almost didn''t have to think about the end. There is no possibility of survival at all, but he is as abnormal as ye Xiwen. Even the Shura City Lord, who is always famous for his physical strength, let alone the great demon city and the original demon city Lord. They can''t imagine that a person''s physical body can do this. At this time, without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly hit the Thunder Dragon all over the sky. The golden surging fist burst through the sky, shattered the void, and directly hit with the golden lightning. "Boom!" A series of terrible explosions exploded in the void. The dazzling light covered the whole void. The dazzling light covered everything. People can''t open their eyes. But ye Xiwen felt an unparalleled terrorist force falling down. Although it exploded the lightning, all those forces fell on him. "Carla, Carla!" Ye Xiwen suddenly broke a large area and was completely broken. Then his body was blown out directly and killed several demon family experts who had no time to dodge. It''s so powerful that you can imagine how terrible it is. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen still couldn''t resist the churning Qi and blood, and directly took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. He quickly mobilized the regeneration of Tianhuang in his body to repair his injury. Fortunately, although the injury is serious, it can only be regarded as flesh and blood injury. There is no deeper internal injury. However, even if the internal injury occurs, he has no time to manage. At this time, he can only insist and hold on. If he can''t hold on, he can''t ascend to heaven and earth at all. "Wow!" Dozens of thunder dragons fell down in the sky, which was more terrible than just now. Ye Xiwen was not given any rest time. At this time, ye Xiwen stretched out his hand and directly promoted the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod that had been blown aside. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" As expected, the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod was blasted out again, and the hanging light curtain was almost defeated in an instant, and then the remaining Thunder Dragon was blasted into the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. "Buzz!" The continuous clanging of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod seems to be very painful. Even if it is the top magic weapon of the heaven level, it is a great burden to be bombarded by these heaven robbers. Even if it continues, it may break. The top-level magic tools of Tianjie are not omnipotent. In the final analysis, ye Xiwen''s strength is not enough, and he can''t really give full play to the peak strength of Tianjie magic tools. He is only half a step away from heaven and man, and it''s hard to support only by his own strength. But ye Xiwen didn''t care so much at this time. Even if the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod was completely destroyed by the disaster, it would be better for him to die miserably under the disaster. With this buffer time, ye Xiwen recovered to a level of 7788 again. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fist with his five fingers. His surging fist power turned into a long dragon and shattered the sky. He took the lead in launching the attack on Tianjie. Before the Thunder Dragon fell, it had already encountered Ye Xiwen''s surging fist power. "Bang!" Almost without accident, ye Xiwen was blown out again. His bones were broken again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. The three leaders of Shura city not far away are even more stupid. They dare to attack the sky robbery. This is also a cruel man. At this time, they have a little regret in their hearts. Why should they provoke such a guy? It''s a pervert, not a human. Such a cruel man, such a natural disaster, itself shows that this is an unusual and terrible master. But there is no way. They have been provoked, so the only way is to go all out to kill Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" ¡£¡£¡£ "Bang!" ¡£¡£¡£ "Bang!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how many times he has lasted. Time has no meaning for him. Now he can say that he has entered the peak state. Behind him, the ancient Mingxin tree has turned into colorful clouds, which fall in his mind to protect his Lingtai from being blasted by lightning. This is not superfluous, because the lightning in the natural disaster does not only act on the flesh, but also on the mind and spirit. Many people just can''t bear to bombard the divine consciousness like this. Finally, the whole mind and spirit collapse and annihilate in the natural disaster. However, with the protection of colorful glow, ye Xiwen doesn''t have to worry about this, but every time he is blown away like this and stands up again like this, he almost numbs himself. Although what fell at the beginning was only the most normal natural disaster, it was more than 100 times more dangerous than the previous natural disaster in the state of Dharma. Finally, after a long time, the whole world suddenly cleared up, and the lightning and rainstorm that had been falling had finally stopped. The reality was silent, and then there was cheering. Those remaining demons were cheering, as if they had survived the end of the world. They may never forget the feeling of dying. Look at the hundreds of miles around, it has completely turned into ruins. The mountains have been flattened, and the city has turned into powder and gone with the wind. Although the city has the array of protecting the city, it is of no use. Under the natural disaster of this terrible power, it directly turns into nothing and has no effect at all. Everywhere is a scene after the end of the world, and the original hundreds of thousands of demon families, at this time, there are only a few thousand people less than the scale, all of them are experts above the half step sky human territory, and all the demon families below the half step sky human territory have been annihilated in the disaster. "Is it over at last? I survived. I survived!" "This is all caused by the human boy. Kill him, and you must kill him!" In response, after they survived, many demon families began to boil. They wanted to settle accounts with Ye Xiwen. Hundreds of thousands of demon families were enough to form an expedition army, but they were all annihilated under the disaster. At this time, all the demons turned their eyes to Ye Xiwen in the center of the field, but they saw him sitting in the sky. He was very miserable, his skin was torn, and his blood flowed. He didn''t have a piece of good meat all over his body, and some bones were misplaced because of the strike of the great force of the natural disaster. They could see senbai''s bones protruding, which looked very terrible. There is no human form. Even if they are demons, they are always very cruel and tyrannical, but when they see this scene, they still have a cold feeling from the bottom of their heart. What''s more terrible is that ye Xiwen''s face is very calm, as if there is no movement, as if he is not the one who is suffering such pain. Like the legendary Buddha who cut meat and fed eagles, the degree of patience is simply abnormal for them. The most cruel person is not how cruel he is to others, but can be cruel to himself. Many people can be very cruel to others, but when they change themselves, they often can''t stand a little pain. So when they saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance, even if they were demons who were used to seeing all kinds of cruel things, they all looked shivering at this time. At this time, the Lord of Asura spoke. "The robbery is not over yet!" The resident of the great demon city around him and the former demon city master slowly and solemnly ordered a little shot at this time. (to be continued) Chapter 1470 "The robbery is not over yet!" At this time, the demons who wanted to settle with Ye Xiwen finally reacted and looked at the sky. The clouds in the sky did not disperse. On the contrary, they became more and more rich. A strong heavenly power rolled down and fell on everyone''s heart, making people have an impulse to kneel down. This is the heavenly power, which makes them extremely terrible and rules all things in the world. Taking advantage of this vacancy, ye Xiwen''s injury has recovered. "Wow!" Another moment in the sky, lightning rain began to sweep wildly. At this time, what falls in the sky is not ordinary lightning rain, but eighteen kinds of weapons. Each weapon contains unimaginable rules, and countless rules condense on it. When it falls, each weapon can kill any master who is half a step away from heaven and man. If he is not careful, the master of heaven and man will die miserably. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, the remaining demons screamed again. The demons in the half step sky human territory had already been injured in the disaster just now. These weapons and thunder robbers were much more terrible than just now. In a moment, many careless demons in the half step sky human territory had been blasted to death. Even the demons in the human world for many days were seriously injured in an accident. "Bang!" A lightning axe fell down, almost breaking a huge gap in Ye Xiwen''s skull, and blood splashed out. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen screamed and gathered endless sword ideas in his hands. He rushed up to the sky on the spot. In an instant, the long sword cut off the falling weapons in the sky. "Boom!" It was another terrible collision. The rippling shock wave sweeper swept countless energy in all directions and crushed the sky. Ye Xiwen retreated again and again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. On the other side, those masters of the demon clan are not so lucky. Although they are facing a thunder robbery that is far from comparable to Ye Xiwen''s, they are quite embarrassed at this time. Although each of these lightning weapons is not particularly powerful, it is really terrible when so many fall like raindrops. At this time, they had to sacrifice their heaven level magic weapons one after another. They were born invincible and dissolved all attacks. Their heaven level magic weapons were also very powerful. Although they could not be compared with the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, they could barely block these lightning weapons. Therefore, although a little embarrassed, there is no danger. At this time, the more embarrassed they are, the more they hate Ye Xiwen. If it wasn''t for him, how could they be so embarrassed? Of course, they won''t think of it. If it wasn''t for them to design to deal with Ye Xiwen, how could it be so. Of course, even so, they must concentrate on dealing with it, otherwise they will still be hacked to death. At this time, many demons who were half walking in the world of heaven and man had been killed one by one. Ye Xiwen tried his best to fight against the lightning weapons falling all over the sky. He didn''t care about those demons at all. They wanted to deal with themselves. OK, they had to have the courage to come here. He knew how terrible it was. One of those demons was definitely one, and one died when he came. There could be no exception. Ye Xiwen was more relaxed to deal with these weapons, because when they fell down, they didn''t fall directly, but formed their own path of martial arts, as if a martial arts master was controlling them behind them. In this way, winning skillfully is the right way for ye Xiwen, His understanding of martial arts has also reached a very profound level, so it is impossible to defeat him. Like the Tianjie just now, although there is no trace of martial arts, it is a force that reduces ten meetings. I won''t tell you more. I will directly blow you to death with brute force. There is nothing else to say. There is no way for ye Xiwen to be clever. He can only resist hard. Even if his body is strong, it can''t support it in the face of the natural disaster strengthened several times. However, these weapons and thunder robbers are not only as powerful as the previous sky robbers, but more importantly, these weapons and thunder robbers are several times denser than just now. Therefore, after the initial sparse weapon thunder robbery, the suddenly dense weapon thunder robbery directly blasted Ye Xiwen out. Being robbed by these weapons, ye Xiwen''s flesh and blood were taken away, and even his bones were broken on the spot. He looked at the unusual hardships. Moreover, these weapons continued to be robbed one by one without any pause. Soon, ye Xiwen found that even if he was holding the eight treasures of heaven and earth tripod, the real yuan on his body was not enough at all. It was decreasing bit by bit. Even if he wanted to operate Tianhuang regeneration, he needed a large amount of real yuan. The consequences of the large reduction of real yuan were very serious at the beginning, Ye Xiwen was able to reply quickly, but later, the speed of reply became slower and slower, and his frequency of being blown away became faster and faster. In this way, the possibility of his being directly blown to death increased sharply. "Kill!" At this time, a figure appeared in the sky, a huge cry of killing shook the world, and the threat of terror swept out in an instant, making many demon family experts who are still struggling to resist the natural disaster look silly at this lightning man wearing iron clothes and holding a halberd in the sky. What kind of natural disaster is this? They have never seen such a terrible natural disaster. What heinous things this man has to do. Does God have to destroy his vitality? Their natural calamity, even if it is dozens of times stronger, is not half as powerful as such a natural calamity. What kind of evil is this? How can it have such a terrible disaster. Even the three demon clan City masters changed their faces at this time. This lightning man was able to give them a strong sense of crisis. What a terror. Is this just a robbery at the level of heaven and earth? How could it be so terrible! But fortunately, they can feel that the lightning man is not specifically aimed at them in the final analysis. They even have a gratifying smile. Ye Xiwen is finally going to die. He can''t survive while facing those weapons and lightning robbers and this terrible lightning man. The lightning man stepped out in one step, as if he had crossed the distance in the sky, and came in an instant. In an instant, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen. This body method was very fast and shocking. Although there are many weapons and thunder robbers hit him, he can even absorb the power of these weapons and thunder robbers and make himself more horizontal. "Boom!" He finally made a move. The halberd in his hand was like a green dragon, breaking open the sky, tearing out a sharp roar and coming straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod on Ye Xiwen''s head burst out endless light to block the weapon thunder falling from the sky for him, but he waved the long sword condensed from the sword idea in his hand, chopped the void and chopped down in front of him in an instant. Although the lightning man doesn''t know what it is. This body method is very amazing, but ye Xiwen''s body method is a bit faster than him. His demon wing is like a fish in water in the demon world. Even he doesn''t need to disguise with divinity. A pair of wings behind him opened in an instant, and the painted black wings spread out. If the clouds hung over the sky and blocked out the sun, but his speed was not dragged down at all. On the contrary, he was faster. "Boom!" The long halberd and ye Xiwen''s long sword collided with each other. It was like the big bang of the century. The vigorous wind generated by the huge energy directly hit Ye Xiwen''s body. His body was like a broken kite and was blown out. The lightning man only stepped back slightly, but ye Xiwen was like a shell being blown out. Ye Xiwen made hundreds of back somersaults in the sky and directly crushed the sky before he stopped. His face flushed, blood spilled from his mouth, his arm had no feeling, fractured, and his flesh and blood collapsed. The power of the lightning man''s strike was really powerful and terrible. "Boom!" There was a huge sound of breaking the air. The lightning man had killed Ye Xiwen again. His eyes were cold without the slightest look. The halberd in his hand directly pierced the sky and pierced Ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s body hit the earth hard and directly hit the earth into a big hole and cracked it. His whole body was nailed into the ground, and the whole scene looked terrible. "Brush and pull!" After a while, the lightning man tore the sky and came to Ye Xiwen again. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and slammed it at Ye Xiwen. The fist power like the tide fell down and surged. Ye Xiwen reluctantly raised his other hand to block the punch. "Boom!" The earth, which had become a big pit under him, disintegrated again, and the terrible strength directly tore out an abyss, which fell hundreds of meters and was hit by Ye Xiwen''s body. "Kara!" Mixed with the earth shaking sound of collapse, a crisp sound of fracture, his other arm was completely broken and completely unconscious. His body seemed to be torn, especially his two arms were completely broken. "Will I die here?!" Ye Xiwen roared. Facing the lightning man who attacked and killed again, he suddenly felt a force and began to jump out of his body. (to be continued) Chapter 1471 "Will I die here?!" Ye Xiwen roared. Facing the lightning man who attacked and killed again, he suddenly felt a force and began to jump out of his body. When he felt that his body had completely collapsed and was at an unprecedented low point, a powerful force rose from his body, which was the force rising from the deepest part of his body and boiling from every cell. His face showed some joy, but he didn''t dare to stop at all. With this huge force, he jumped up, kicked his feet suddenly, and retreated one after another in an instant, avoiding the fatal blow of the lightning man. "Boom!" The fist of the lightning man burst into the earth. In an instant, countless forces ran rampant, and the whole earth crazed out. Then, in an instant, it was completely crushed into powder within a few miles, hundreds of meters high. The power of lightning man''s fist is terrible! Ye Xiwen retreated and was frightened! But his mind was sweeping his body. He finally found the source of this inexplicable power. It was nothing else. It was his bully on the ninth floor. His tyrant has already stepped into the ninth floor a long time ago, but he has been unable to break through the tenth floor and really reach the stage of great perfection. According to Ye Xiwen''s calculation, the bully body on the tenth floor is a stage completely different from that on the ninth floor. At the tenth floor, the bully body is completely completed, nearly perfect, and even comparable to many powerful ethnic groups. It can compete with the king among them. As long as ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is sufficient, it can compete with them. The bully body on the tenth floor is also one of the strongest physique. Even if his blood can be inherited, the bully body will become one of the new royal physique of mankind. That is the innate bully body, not the bully body that ye Xiwen cultivated the day after tomorrow! But ye Xiwen has been unable to break through the tenth layer of Ba ti. No matter how many times he felt the barrier of the tenth layer, no matter how many times he practiced, it was useless. The tenth layer of Ba Ti just couldn''t break through. And now there are faint signs of a breakthrough! Ye Xiwen finally understood why he had no way to break through the tenth floor of Ba Ti, because the real secret of the tenth floor of Ba Ti was to break and then stand, so no matter how hard he tried before, the effect was very limited. But now, after being forced into a dead end by the lightning man, he finally reached the first prerequisite for breaking and then establishing, breaking! And then there is standing behind! As long as this process can be completed, the tenth layer of his overlord body is reached. And his Tianhuang regeneration technique is constantly running and standing, repairing his injuries. Just give him a period of time, he can complete the process of standing. Unfortunately, the lightning man didn''t give him this opportunity at all, and rushed to him in an instant. Even he didn''t even have a chance to catch his breath, but he rushed up again. "Boom!" The terrible fist force hit hard, and the whole world shook faintly. The fist force swept through a powerful storm and blew over directly. Ye Xiwen''s hands have been broken, and there is no way to respond. The lightning man''s fist has blasted Xiwen''s body. "Bang!" His body was like a shell. It tore a huge sharp howl in the sky and was directly blown out. It hit the ground hard, and another piece of ground completely collapsed. It was originally a flat land. At this time, under the impact of Tianjie and ye Xiwen, it was already a pit of terror. Break and then stand! Break and then stand! Time! Time! Ye Xiwen roared and kept roaring. Time, he needs time. If he goes on like this, he won''t have time to wait until he breaks through to the tenth floor, and he will be blown to death by the lightning man. The real yuan in his body has almost dried up. Even if Tianhuang regeneration can burn vitality, there is no way at this time. Suddenly, an aura flashed in his mind, nine turn taixuan golden elixir! He suddenly remembered the pill given by the master of the family! Immediately, without any hesitation, he directly grabbed the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill from the Tianyuan mirror and sent it to the entrance. "Boom!" At the moment when the nine turn taixuan gold pill entered Ye Xiwen''s mouth, it immediately turned into an endless flood of energy, directly rushed into Ye Xiwen''s body and spread all over every cell in Ye Xiwen''s body. At this moment, Tianhuang regeneration was like a car without oil suddenly filled up with oil. For a moment, it ran crazy. His serious injury began to improve at a speed visible to the naked eye. The sternum that had been completely smashed on his chest was slowly recovering at this time. It was not so scary in the past. "Stab!" Another sharp sound broke the air. The lightning man had chased Ye Xiwen again. But at this time, with the supplement of jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, ye Xiwen has operated Tianhuang regeneration and recovered a considerable part of his strength. "Brush!" The two huge wings behind him began to flap, and his body directly turned into a black light, which had appeared hundreds of meters away in an instant. But the lightning man was not slow at all. He stepped out with one step. His body method was very wonderful. He caught up with Ye Xiwen for a moment. They chased and fled in the sky one after another. Ye Xiwen''s demon wings were fully expanded and could be more than hundreds of miles in an instant, but he dared not escape from the scope of Tianjie, because it was useless. The scope of Tianjie moved with him, and he could not escape. Secondly, the demon family experts in this area were trapped in Tianjie, They can be trapped or even killed by the power of natural disaster, but if they run around casually, they will certainly attract the attention of more demon family experts. At that time, if an expert with more than seven days of human territory appears, even if he has the "protection" of natural disaster, the other party will definitely have the courage and ability to kill him. So although he ran away crazily, he only moved within the scope of Tianjie, which made many demon family experts depressed to death. If ye Xiwen leaves, they can also escape from the scope of the natural disaster, but who knows, ye Xiwen doesn''t go at all. It''s really depressing. After such a long baptism of weapons, thunder and rainstorm, those demon family experts who are half a step away from the world of man have been destroyed. Even those experts in the world of man are dying and can''t support for too long. But there were more than a hundred people left to talk, but every once in a while, there was a scream. One day, the demon family experts in the human realm were destroyed under the sky robbery, one after another, almost without stopping. Even the three demon clan City masters were exhausted at this time. I don''t know how many magic weapons were destroyed in the disaster. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses. From time to time, they were robbed by weapons and thunder. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses. At this time, they even thought it difficult to protect themselves. They didn''t want to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. As for the raid after ye Xiwen''s robbery, it was also after the end of the robbery. For them, this disaster is almost like an endless day. There is no end at all. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s injury has been well, and the exhausted Zhenyuan has been completely replenished due to the relationship between jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill. Even if ye Xiwen consumes a little, he can replenish it immediately. Moreover, jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill itself has the function of healing. Ye Xiwen finally understood why with jiuzhuan taixuan gold pill, the assurance of going through the disaster can be increased by more than half. If he had half the assurance, he would have almost 100% assurance. He was a little regretful at this time. If he swallowed the jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill at the beginning, he wouldn''t have to fight so hard. When the injury was almost healed, ye Xiwen turned around, took a sword to the sky and cut down at the lightning man. "Boom!" There was another terrible explosion. The lightning man stepped back, but ye Xiwen was not blown out as before. He only stepped back seven steps and stopped. This is also a great progress for him. Although his bully body is still in the stage of breaking and then standing, dying and later, it has not completely transformed into the tenth layer of bully body formula, but it has changed greatly compared with just now. At this time, those masters of the demon family also noticed the changes of Ye Xiwen. At the beginning, ye Xiwen had no power to fight back when facing this lightning man. He was almost blown away again and again. Each time, it was very dangerous and almost killed. But now, he just stepped back seven steps. For them, Undoubtedly, it is also an extremely shocking result. "He is simply not a person. If he grows up like this, who can stop him!" "My God, the sky has no eyes. How did such a scourge grow up!" Many masters of the demon clan are wailing. Seeing ye Xiwen''s appearance, they have a tendency to become stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. They can''t help wailing. Only if ye Xiwen is dead, they can survive. If ye Xiwen doesn''t die, they must die. In such a short time, half of the demon family experts in the realm of heaven and man have been killed, and less than half are left. The rest are experts in the realm of heaven and man, double heaven and triple heaven. As long as ye Xiwen persists for a while, they may die first. Ye Xiwen can feel the strength in his body increasing every minute, breaking and then standing, slowly pushing his bully to the tenth floor. His face showed some joy. He immediately roared and rushed to kill the lightning man again. (to be continued) Chapter 1472 For ye Xiwen, even if his strength is not as good, he dares to kill. Moreover, with his continuous process of breaking and then building, in fact, the gap between the two sides is not as big as before. On the contrary, it is smaller. How dare he dare not rush to kill? For him, it is a kind of training. As long as it is training, he has nothing to fear. "Stab!" Ye Xiwen''s body tore open the void. His body had already reached an extremely terrible level. For many days, the human body was simply vulnerable in front of him. He was even able to tear the void during running without any real yuan. It can be seen how terrible Ye Xiwen was. His physical body has been strong to a certain extent. As the saying goes, he has a little trend now. "Boom!" The energy formed a huge shock wave and swept it. Ye Xiwen competed with the lightning man. He retreated again and again. He still retreated seven steps before he stopped. There was a surge of Qi and blood in the body, and the Qi and blood almost gushed out. The power of the lightning man was absolutely powerful and terrible. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen now only feels that every cell is spitting out energy and is undergoing a perfect transformation. Once he has any injury, he will have Tianhuang regeneration to repair it immediately. He is not afraid of such a battle at all. Coupled with the endless energy provided by jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill, ye Xiwen can fight with the lightning people like this. Ye Xiwen came out again. The long sword broke through the air and the world was cold. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen and this lightning man constantly collide, and each collision can almost cause the violent vibration of the whole heaven and earth, like an earthquake. The earth collapses and ye Xiwen''s flesh is invincible, and this lightning man''s flesh is also condensed by countless laws of heaven and is extremely hard. The collision between the two sides is definitely a collision between the tip of a needle and the wheat awn. Ye Xiwen is not afraid of death, while the lightning man doesn''t know what death is at all. He is purely condensed by the law of the road. Death is nothing to him at all. Six steps! When ye Xiwen was knocked out by the lightning man again, he did not withdraw seven steps again, but retreated six steps. Although it was only one step, it also represented his progress for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was even more happy to see the hunter and killed the lightning man again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With each collision, ye Xiwen''s strength will increase by one point, and his bully body will gradually show its power. Five steps! Four steps! Three steps! Two steps! a step! not to turn a hair! Ye Xiwen is growing at an amazing speed in the eyes of those demon families. It should be said that his bully is pushing to the tenth floor at an amazing speed. At this time, those demons had been killed and injured, and only the three city masters of the demons were still struggling to support. Ye Xiwen didn''t kill the lightning man for a while, but he didn''t lose for a while, which greatly delayed the time of the robbery. These demons finally couldn''t resist the terrible disaster and died one after another. Originally, ye Xiwen''s Tianjie was terrible enough, not to mention the power upgrade of Tianjie caused by hundreds of thousands of demons. Even if they have entered the realm of heaven and man, it is not easy to persist until now. The three city leaders were able to hold on because they had entered the middle of heaven and man, but even so, they were very embarrassed, and many magic tools for protecting their bodies had broken. Only by virtue of their own physical level, they dare not connect as hard as ye Xiwen. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t dare to accept these weapon thunder robbers. He had to rely on the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod to force the next step. But now, as his bully body becomes more and more degenerate and powerful, he gradually doesn''t need the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod to top his head. Only his body is enough to resist these weapon thunder robbers. These weapon thunder robbers can''t cause fatal damage to him. Gradually, ye Xiwen and the lightning man had attacked and defended each other without losing the wind. "Come, come again!" Ye Xiwen fought with blood surging and fought with the lightning man. "Boom!" With a sword, ye Xiwen retreated the lightning man for several steps, and the powerful sword Qi rose into the sky and crushed all directions. Ye Xiwen raised his head and roared. He could feel that a powerful force in his body was boiling crazily. Bit by bit, he was finally going to reach the top. "Boom!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s momentum swept wildly. The golden divinity surged like a wave. The whole person looked at it like a God. Great power is boiling in his body! The bully on the tenth floor, this is the bully on the tenth floor! Ye Xiwen can feel that his strength has changed dramatically compared with that before. Now even if he is allowed to fight with the four heaven masters of heaven and man, he is confident that he can defeat them. Moreover, when he has not entered the heaven and man realm, he is absolutely confident that he will be invincible in this realm. He also dyed some gold in his cold eyes, looked at the lightning man, and finally moved. "Tear!" His body directly tore open the void and shuttled through the chaos. In an instant, he had come to the lightning man. This is a means that only the masters of heaven and human can display, because tearing the void will be backfired by the laws of heaven. Only the masters of heaven and human can counteract this backfire by melting into the void. But ye Xiwen was not like this. He stubbornly supported this kind of counterattack with the terrible strength of the tenth layer of the bully. Those demon clan City masters in the distance were really silly. If they were not locked by the sky robbery, they would not be able to leave before the end of the sky robbery. At this time, they would have turned around and ran away. Is this a monster or not a human? Does it make people live! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fist with his five fingers. His golden fist burst into endless golden light and blew it away. "Bang!" The lightning man had no time to respond and was hit by Ye Xiwen on the spot. After he was promoted to the tenth floor, ye Xiwen''s speed also changed dramatically. The lightning man who could have kept up with Ye Xiwen can''t keep up with him now. He was even hit by Ye Xiwen before he had time to respond. Even because the speed was too fast, the lightning man didn''t fly out. Instead, ye Xiwen blew a huge crack in his chest, directly a dark gap. If it is a normal creature, the injury of this degree is not enough to kill him immediately, but it is nothing for the lightning man who has no life. Immediately, almost without any hesitation, the long halberd in his hand stabbed Ye Xiwen on the spot. "Stab!" With a piercing sound, the halberd came like a long dragon. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was faster, and he grabbed the long halberd with one hand. "Bang!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron. The long halberd was caught by Ye Xiwen. The long halberd crossed his hand and directly brought out bursts of sparks. His halberd can''t do any fundamental damage to Ye Xiwen, who has stepped into the tenth floor of the Ba body. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, raised the lightning man directly with one hand, and then suddenly threw him out. "Boom!" The lightning man was directly thrown into the ground. The terrible force directly smashed the ground into a huge crack, and then a golden flash cut through the sky. The long halberd in Ye Xiwen''s hand was also instantly thrown out by Ye Xiwen, directly cut through the sky, and nailed the lightning man who tried to struggle into the ground again. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the terrorist force thrown by Ye Xiwen directly smashed the whole ground for hundreds of meters again. "Pa!" The lightning man was not afraid of life and death. He grabbed the long halberd nailed to himself with one hand and wanted to get up and fight back. But how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? After tearing out a huge residual shadow in the sky, he rushed to the lightning man in front of him in an instant, and pressed a big hand directly on the lightning man''s head. "Boom!" The lightning man''s head was directly smashed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. The energy of countless lightning was absorbed by Ye Xiwen on the spot, making great progress in the tenth layer of his bully. Then, without any stagnation, ye Xiwen directly stepped on the other parts of the lightning man, and all the energy was sucked into his body. The momentum in his body is rising continuously, and the tenth floor of the bully body is completely stabilized with this force. As the lightning man was blasted, the robbery cloud in the sky was about to dissipate. At this time, ye Xiwen made a move that almost scared the three demon clan city leaders to death. His figure flew directly into the air, then turned into a big hand and grabbed it directly at the robbery cloud on the spot. "Boom!" The whole robbery cloud was directly caught and exploded by him, turned into an endless torrent of energy, and was sucked into his body, and the momentum soared again. Is he human? How dare you provoke God? Although after the end of the disaster, the will of the heavenly way has been taken back, and the rest is pure disaster energy, they have never heard of those who dare to do so and can do so, but now they have heard from ye Xiwen. How can they not be shocked? It''s like seeing a ghost. With the fading of the robbery cloud, ye Xiwen felt that the realm barrier that had been suppressing his realm of heaven and man had finally disappeared, and his realm cultivation was finally unimpeded and rushed into the realm of heaven and man at one fell swoop. (to be continued) Chapter 1473 Heaven and man are the same! Ye Xiwen''s breath finally entered the heaven and man realm in one breath, which was more than ten times stronger than before. Moreover, the energy of jiuzhuan taixuan golden pill in Ye Xiwen''s body had not been consumed completely. Even if ye Xiwen was sent to the heaven and man realm, the huge energy had not been exhausted. Ye Xiwen''s entry into the heaven and man realm in one breath consolidated the realm of heaven and man from the beginning, And is moving towards the peak of heaven and man. Now ye Xiwen is extremely powerful, like a Legendary God, standing between heaven and earth and threatening everything. Finally entered the realm of heaven and man! Now ye Xiwen can finally realize his strength. Originally, he needed to do his best to explode the space, but now even with his flesh, he can easily explode the space. At this time, not far away, the city masters of the three demons were stunned and disappeared at the moment when the Tianjie disappeared. Did the Tianren Tianjie disappear? For them, this is an incomparably long time, and even gives them the feeling that it is longer than the time they have experienced since they were born. Every minute and every second is a century of suffering. Even for a long time, they felt that the disaster might never end. Although they thought this idea was absurd, it just gave them such a feeling. Now it''s suddenly over, but they don''t adapt a little. Is this really over?? When they realized that it might really be over, their first thought was no longer what they had imagined before. They went to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble and kill Ye Xiwen who was in a weak state. Are you kidding? Does Ye Xiwen look like a weak man? On the contrary, ye Xiwen is not in the weakest state in history. On the contrary, he is still in the most powerful state in history. The realm has entered the realm of heaven and man, a heavy heaven. Coupled with the breakthrough of Bati formula into the tenth floor at one breath, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Originally, they were confident that they could suppress Ye Xiwen, but they still need three people to work together to kill him, but now, ye Xiwen who has entered the realm of heaven and man has given them an incomparable sense of terror. At this time, their first reaction was to flee. They know very well that if they choose to run together, there are some guarantees, but they are more likely to be caught by Ye Xiwen. What''s more, they saw how ye Xiwen blew up the lightning man with their own eyes. They don''t think that if they work together, they will be ye Xiwen''s opponent, which is no longer their opponent at the same level. "Want to go, where to go!" Ye Xiwen sneered. There was hatred in his eyes. He vaguely remembered the liberation of the old Terran woman when she exploded in front of him. All this was because of them. In order to force Ye Xiwen out, they had to do everything.. Ye Xiwen was the first to catch up with the city master of Asura. The long sword in his hand proved it. He raised his hand and directly cut out a startling sword hundreds of meters long. "Bang!" The city Lord of Asura avoided the most deadly sword at the critical moment, but his whole arm was blasted into blood mist by Ye Xiwen''s sword. At this time, he didn''t even dare to look back. He was scared to death. Is this still a human who has just stepped into the realm of heaven and man? This is a ferocious God and a murderous God. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that the ideas of future revenge and revenge were completely annihilated at this moment. What revenge and revenge are not to see ye Xiwen again. It''s terrible. He would rather not revenge than see ye Xiwen. During this time, ye Xiwen has become a nightmare in his heart. "Hum, did you leave?" Ye Xiwen saw that the city Lord of Asura tore the void and was about to escape from the different space. He immediately squeezed his fist with his five fingers and blew it out. "Boom!" The surging fist power swept up and spread an endless wave of energy, smashing the endless void. Even the city master of Asura, who had fled into the different space, could not escape. He was hit by Ye Xiwen''s fist power on the spot. "Bang!" He was directly punched into a blood mist by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and the blood essence on his body had been completely absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. At this time, ye Xiwen turned his eyes to the great demon city and the original demon city master. At this time, they were almost scared to death by Sheng Sheng. Originally, they saw Ye Xiwen chasing and killing the city Lord of Shura. They were also secretly glad that the murderer hated the city Lord of Shura and didn''t take the lead in cutting them. Who knows Ye Xiwen solved the Shura city master so quickly. The Shura city master who had been bullied before was even blown to death without even supporting Ye Xiwen''s two moves. This efficiency is frightening to death. This is a master of the four heavens of heaven and man. He stepped into the middle of heaven and man. He was not a chicken, duck or dog. He was slaughtered so casually. "Ye Xiwen, we have little grudge against you. As long as you let us go, we are willing to pay a ransom to redeem our lives. What do you think!" At this time, the original demon city master was calmer after all. He shouted while fleeing, hoping to let Ye Xiwen let him live. "Ransom..." Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, it''s the ransom. No matter how much you want, we can try our best to raise it for you! We''re wrong this time and won''t provoke you again!" The original Lord of the magic city saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance of some intention, and immediately said that although he was bleeding this time, it was better than dying. As for what kind of default, it is something he has never thought about. The reason is very simple. The city leader of Shura just ambushed Ye Xiwen once and was chased and killed by him. Now he has lost his life. If they dare not keep their promise, they will feel terrible when they think about the consequences in the future. "What a fart!" Ye Xiwen spit out three words coldly, "go and repent to the human race you killed!" "Repent, we are willing to repent!" At this time, the Lord of the great devil shouted quickly. "Well, then go to hell and repent!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the demon wing behind him stretched out directly. In an instant, he had caught up with the great demon city master and stepped down suddenly. "Bang!" The main root of the great demon city could not dodge, so he was directly trampled by Ye Xiwen. The power of the bully who stepped into the tenth floor was so great that it was hard to imagine that one foot directly split his flesh. Directly draw out a big hand. Except for the head, all the other parts were caught and exploded into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. As for the head, ye Xiwen took it away, which is the evidence that ye Xiwen killed a demon family with four heaven and earth. Then ye Xiwen immediately chased the original demon city master. Although the original demon city master deliberately chose a completely different escape route from the great demon city master, ye Xiwen, who launched the demon wing, was almost to the extreme, and had caught up again in an instant. "Qiang!" The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand splashed out a strong light, and then split countless swords in the void, combined into a sword lotus, and fell on the original demon city master with a lightning speed. "Boom!" The original demon city master''s body was hanged to pieces by countless sword lotus on the spot, turned into blood mist and absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. "Ah!" Suddenly, a loud roar came out of Ye Xiwen''s body, and then a huge magic shadow appeared from his body, but it was no other person, it was Ye mo. But at this time, it is not ye Mo''s original statue, but a trace of yuan God of Ye mo. "Ye Xiwen, how many demons did you kill with so much blood?" Ye Mo''s face looked a little ecstatic, "this is the demon world? So, you entered the demon world?" "Yes!" To make a long story short, ye Xiwen told him what happened after ye Mo fell asleep during this period. Ye Mo was silent for a moment, say: "I can''t help you with this matter. Now I just woke up a wisp of yuan God because I absorbed the blood of the demon family in the human realm these days. As for me, I don''t know how long it will take to wake up. Originally, you were in the demon world. I want you to go to the lost place in the demon world to find the demon king''s God collection. At that time, your cultivation will be greatly improved Sheng, but now it seems that it''s still more important for Wang Ting to compete for hegemony. I won''t say much. You can only rely on yourself during this period of time. I''ll soon fall into a deep sleep again! " With that, ye Mo''s figure gradually began to disappear into the world. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. It really gave him a great surprise that ye Mo could wake up at this time, but he also knew that ye Mo couldn''t wake up now. At most, he woke up a wisp of yuan God. Lost land! Ye Xiwen read the name. Since ye Mo said this place, it must be the place where the demon king he followed had buried his God. However, ye Mo would not disclose more information. Even several demon kings in the demon world, ye Xiwen still doesn''t know which demon king Chu Ye Mo once followed. However, although he couldn''t figure out these things, ye Xiwen didn''t think much. He immediately spread the wings of the devil and flew towards the boundary of the channel between the demon family and ye family. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The whole demon family in the city was slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid such a big thing will soon disturb the senior level of the demon family. At that time, I''m afraid there will be another investigation. Besides, the king''s court has begun to compete for hegemony! wait for me! Ye Xiwen''s eyes are very firm. (to be continued) Chapter 1474 Ye Xiwen, who fully launches the wings of the devil, is extremely fast. In addition, he has entered the realm of heaven and man, and can use some means that the realm of heaven and man can have. It''s not the same as when he first came. Even if he had to shuttle through the human demon battlefield, it took him more than half a day to return to the other end of the battlefield controlled by the Ye family. When he returned to one end of the battlefield under the control of the Ye family again, he felt as if he were separated from the world. Although it was more than two years in total, he stepped into the realm of heaven and man as if he were separated from the world. It was regarded as stepping into the ranks of the top of the ancient world. Although he was not as big as the giant level figure of the seven heaven and man realm, he was also a big man. And most importantly, the human environment on this day is his amulet. The speed of stepping into the human environment at the age of 200 is simply shocking. As long as the top level is not stupid, it should know what it means. At the same time, it will try its best to protect him and can no longer yell at him. This is his biggest amulet, even bigger than the protection of the leader of the law enforcement hall. Ye Xiwen didn''t stay here for a long time and went directly out of the devil''s world channel. Although he was exiled to the devil''s world channel, no one actually wanted to stare at him, but the owner stipulated that if he didn''t complete those tasks, he couldn''t leave at will. Now that he has completed this task, the so-called hair distribution naturally does not exist. He can leave whenever he wants. When ye Xiwen returned to the Ye family, the whole Ye family was discussing the king''s court hegemony, which is the biggest sword among the whole Terran forces. At the beginning of each king''s court hegemony, countless Terran elites, all of them young elites, would gather. It is impossible for ordinary forces to gather these Tianjiao together, but Wang Ting can. Up to now, Wang Ting is still recognized as the co Lord among the whole human forces. Although it has long lost the prestige of commanding the world in ancient times, it is still the top force in the world. Although the Ye family is a powerful family with countless details, there is still a huge gap compared with Wang Ting. Even the leader of the Ye family, such a peerless strongman, has to work in the king''s court. There are also a large number of elite experts in the Ye family working in the king''s court. Not only the Ye family, but also other ethnic groups. Only Wang Ting has such appeal. When ye Xiwen returned to Ye''s house, the whole Ye''s house shook up and down. How could people forget this man who had just made a lot of trouble a few years ago? But everyone thought he needed to stay in the channel of the demon world for ten years, decades, or even hundreds of years if he was not careful. After all, the tasks assigned by the master are not easy to complete. Even if it is to let an expert with four heaven and human environment, it will be very difficult to complete such tasks in two years, because experts with more than four heaven and human environment are enough to sit on one side. It is not common. It is very difficult to find them alone. They did not expect that ye Xiwen had actually entered the demon world and turned the world upside down. It''s really not easy to find so many experts in the world of heaven and man in the channel of the demon world, but it''s much easier if he is in the demon world. Moreover, he directly killed a large number of demon family experts with a natural disaster. In addition, he has already killed enough before. When ye Xiwen returned to Ye''s house, he was immediately summoned by the top management before he had time to rest. In a small world, one by one towering into the throne of the cloud, and one by one the top experts sitting on the throne, these are the top experts in the Ye family. Each of them is in charge of the power of life and death in the Ye family, and most of all, they are giant figures with more than seven days in heaven and man. Ye Xiwen had just entered the world. He immediately felt that a threatening sight fell on Ye Xiwen, but it was no one else. It was ye Zhenmo. Ye Xiwen saw through at a glance that this was not the body of Ye Zhenmo, but the incarnation of a wisp of divine thought. In fact, in this small world, few real incarnations came, most of them were just the incarnation of Yuanshen. After all, they were all in charge of the power of the Ye family. They were either practicing or dealing with the important affairs of the Ye family, and some even worked in the king''s court, No matter how sensational Ye Xiwen''s return is, it is impossible for them all to return. A wisp of Yuanshen incarnation came to show great concern. Standing in the void, ye Xiwen''s bearing is as stable as a mountain. Although he has just stepped into the heaven and man realm, with the remaining medicinal power of the nine turn taixuan golden pill, ye Xiwen has directly stepped into the heaven and man realm and the peak of the heaven and man realm in one breath. His bearing is introverted, and there is no feeling that he can''t restrain his breath when he just stepped into a new realm. Ye Xiwen glanced at the past. These top experts are the backbone of the Ye family. Once they didn''t even have the qualification to look up to them, but now they can see through their virtual shadow at a glance. Although a large part of the reason is that they are just the incarnation of the yuan God, But it is enough to see that ye Xiwen''s strength is completely different from that when he just returned to the Ye family. "You little beast, dare to appear and violate the rules set by the owner. I think you really don''t want to live!" The first person to speak was not others, but ye Zhenmo. Even ye Qian just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. Ye Zhenmo took the lead. He obviously intended to be a spectator. "Hum, what does this have to do with you? Why don''t you guard your demon channel well and come out?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that ye Zhenmo was so impolite that he would not give him a good face. "Dogs meddle with mice!" Ye Zhenmo suddenly became angry and his face turned red. Other giants also smiled. It was rare to see ye Zhenmo who was like a stone in a pit. At this time, he actually ate his words. Many people were also dark and happy. They looked at Ye Xiwen much better. And some people who are already unhappy with Ye Xiwen are even more unhappy with Ye Xiwen at this time, and their eyes are getting worse and worse. Ye Xiwen can naturally feel it, but he doesn''t care. Those people are unhappy with themselves for other reasons. Why should they give them a good face. "Bold, little beast, you dare to talk to me like that. Sure enough, you and your father are the same, both born traitors!" Ye Zhenmo was furious and roared. "Speak carefully!" Suddenly, the voice of Ye Tianqiong, the leader of the Ye family, came. Ye Zhenmo ignored it and glared at Ye Xiwen. He lost his Zhenmo mirror. He was embarrassed at this time. At this time, he became even more angry when he saw Ye Xiwen in such high spirits. "What are you talking about?" Ye Xiwen immediately tightened his heart and shouted. His blood surged in an instant and fell on ye Zhenmo, locking him firmly. "Little beast, dare to do it to me. I want to see how much progress you have made in this period of time. The scourge like you should be solved as soon as possible!" At this time, ye Zhenmo didn''t get angry but smiled. Ye Xiwen gave him a chance. At this time, many giants sighed. Ye Xiwen is still too impulsive. Ye Zhenmo has been waiting for ye Xiwen to give him a handle. Now ye Xiwen dares to take a shot in this place, which gives him an excellent handle? Ye Zhenmo opened his mouth directly, roared out a sword breath, rose against the wind, and the sword light instantly grew to a thousand feet long and cut at Ye Xiwen. "The old man wants to die!" At this time, there was an angry roar on the throne. It was ye Zhentian who shot, and the mighty and terrible power shrouded the whole world. He is different from ye Zhenmo. Ye Zhenmo is a wisp of yuan God who comes and can''t give full play to his strength, but he comes in real life. He has infinite natural power and can defeat ye Zhenmo''s sword Qi in an instant. "It''s their business. You''d better stay out of it!" Then another breath of terror swept out. It was Ye Gan who had been watching nearby and directly stopped ye Zhentian''s attack. At the same time, several giant figures shot, all of them fell on ye Zhentian and wanted to stop ye Zhentian. It can be seen that ye Xiwen did have some enemies at the top of the Ye family and had been waiting to deal with him. Although ye Zhentian''s strength is superior, he can''t face the breakthrough of so many top experts. Like him, ye Qian comes in real life. His combat effectiveness is not inferior to him, which directly makes him unable to move for a while. "You want to die!" Ye Zhentian was furious. "Don''t worry, master. If the old guy''s real body comes, I''m afraid of him. Even a wisp of yuan God dares to shout in front of me. I''m really impatient!" Ye Xiwen''s face did not change at all. He grabbed it directly with a big hand, turned it into a big hand covering the sky, and fell down in an instant. "Boom!" The endless explosion rang out again, and the afterwaves of the terrible explosion swept through the sky in a circle. But which of the people present was not a top expert, and their eyesight was not affected at all. They clearly saw that ye Xiwen''s big hand caught ye Zhenmo''s sword light directly. Those swords cut on Ye Xiwen''s palm and could not cut off his palm. On the contrary, they could only leave a little white trace. They immediately shocked the four. They all knew the strength of Ye Zhenmo. Even if it was just a wisp of yuan God, it would be infinitely powerful with all his strength. Now, even ye Xiwen''s fur could not be cut off. ¡ª¡ª The cold worsened. After sleeping for a day, I couldn''t support it. I still went to buy medicine. I ate better. I can start coding! (to be continued) Chapter 1475 Ye Zhenmo is powerful. Naturally, needless to say, he has learned all over. Even in the Ye family, he is also among the small group of people standing at the peak. Even if it is only a wisp of yuan God incarnation, he is much more powerful than many human realm experts. But ye Xiwen was able to resist his sword light, which shocked these giants. "How can this be? The sword light of Ye Zhenmo is his Zhenmo sword that has been tempered for a long time. It has infinite power to suppress heaven and earth. It can''t cut his flesh. His flesh is too terrible!" Some people seem to remember that ye Xiwen was famous for being strong in the flesh for some time, but they definitely didn''t expect to be so strong. "What town magic sword, I think it''s just like that!" Ye Xiwen sneered, his palm suddenly closed, and the sword light of the magic sword kept boiling in his palm, trying to tear his palm, but it had stepped into the sword Qi of the tenth floor. Compared with before, there was a fundamental gap. If ye Xiwen only stepped into the heaven and man, but had not stepped into the bully of the tenth floor, Well, I''m afraid this town''s magic sword can really hurt him, but now after stepping into the bully body on the tenth floor, this level of sword light can''t even hurt him. With that, ye Xiwen grabbed it suddenly, and the whole sword light was broken by him on the spot and turned into nothingness. "What, how is this possible!" Ye Zhenmo was shocked. Although his Zhenmo sword was not a real sword, it was condensed from a wisp of sword idea he was pregnant with, but in fact, it was refined by secret method. It can be said that it has infinite power. One sword at will can cut through the world. Now don''t say what you can do. Ye Xiwen didn''t even hurt his fur. "What''s impossible, old man? Didn''t you ask me why I came out of the channel of the demon world? I''ll tell you today!" Ye Xiwen said that he was bold and took the lead in attacking ye Zhenmo. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and his golden fist power turned into waves, just like a raging wave, and fell directly towards ye Zhenmo. His fist power has reached an amazing level, which is far from comparable when he had not stepped into the realm of heaven and man. Ye Zhenmo was shocked and angry at the same time. "How dare you attack me!" Ye Zhenmo was very angry, and the real yuan on his body immediately boiled up, like a startling wave crashing on the shore, shaking the world. Even if he was just snatched by a wisp of yuan God, he would indeed be comparable to the top four heaven masters of heaven and man. If he came in person, it would be even worse. Ye Zhenmo immediately roared out a mouthful of sword gas, which turned into endless sword gas, swept into a sword river in the sky and roared at Ye Xiwen. "Old man, don''t blame me for being a 15 year old on the first day of your junior high school. You can find an excuse to attack me, so don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Xiwen sneered and shouted, "break it for me!" An iron sword appeared in his hand, and the sword awned in the sky, straight towards the falling sword river. "Tear!" With a huge tearing sound, the iron sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand directly burst into ye Zhenmo''s sword river. With a little face breaking, Sheng Sheng tore his sword river open. Then the iron sword in his hand turned into a competition and cleaved directly at ye Zhenmo''s head. His sword is fast and fierce, very hot, just like ye Zhenmo just now. He is unreasonable and will kill his opponent if he has the upper hand. The giants who watched the war, no matter what kind of thoughts and thoughts they had, were greatly surprised to see that ye Xiwen actually had the upper hand in the battle. "When has Ye Xiwen reached this level of cultivation? He is only a few years old, not even 300 years old. He has such cultivation. I''m afraid some idle elders of heaven and man are not his opponents and will be killed by him!" "This son grows up so fast, but his mind is cruel. Besides, he was not cultivated by our Ye family. He doesn''t know what kind of family he has. For us, he doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse!" "This son is so powerful that I think of Ye Junshan in those years. It seems that ye Junshan was so invincible. He was extremely powerful in our generation!" "Such genius comes from our Ye family. Naturally, the more the better!" Some people don''t like Ye Xiwen, but others think it doesn''t matter. They have completely different views. "However, although Ye Xiwen has the upper hand, he doesn''t know. For those old generation masters, which one has no unique skill at the bottom of the box will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later!" "Do you think you can deal with me like this? It''s naive!" Ye Zhenmo sneered and said. At this time, he said, but he held some printing formula in his hand. Countless auras condensed in the sky, forming a huge ancient bronze seal in the void. Then the ancient seal was suppressed directly, and instantly crushed Ye Xiwen''s sword light, rising in the wind and becoming more and more powerful. Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised immediately, which is similar to the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod he mastered. It can not only sacrifice and practice magic tools, but also a very good attack method. After directly crushing Ye Xiwen''s sword light, this ancient seal was suppressed towards Ye Xiwen again. "Ye Xiwen, hahaha, my ancient seal is inherited from ancient times and is specially used to suppress the demon clan. You have some skills, but you are far from me. Today I will use this ancient seal to suppress your little demon!" Ye Zhenmo laughed, and the bronze ancient seal was directly suppressed to suppress Ye Xiwen to death. "By you? It''s far from enough!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He directly kneaded a seal formula, and an ancient tripod flew out directly. It was the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, but it was not the original Buddha, but the essence of Ye Xiwen. Because the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod was consumed too much in the process of his robbery. If it weren''t for his Tianji magic weapon specializing in defense, I''m afraid it would have been completely broken at this time. But even so, it takes a long time to warm up his body. And this ancient seal is obviously not the real body, enough! "Boom!" At this time, Gu Yin and Gu Ding collided fiercely in the sky, and the whole heaven and earth collapsed. Although this heaven and earth was a small world used by the Ye family''s high-level to discuss major events, it was only a function similar to a conference room. Therefore, it was not specially strengthened. They fought with each other with all their strength, and suddenly collapsed. Many giants narrowed their eyes one after another, and the real yuan on their bodies stood up to resist the chaos pouring out. "You old man insulted my father. Don''t think he''s gone now. I''ll defeat you with his famous stunt today. Let you old man have nothing to say!" Ye Xiwen was angry from his heart. Maybe he had never seen his father in this life, but he would never allow anyone to insult him. This is respect for his ancestors. Then ye Xiwen''s momentum soared. Although it was only a heavy heaven in heaven and man, the momentum swept out was no worse than ye Zhenmo. Then his big hand suddenly clawed, turned into a huge dragon claw and directly grabbed it down. "Dragon catching skill!" Many giants suddenly stood up. They are no longer familiar with this martial arts. It''s nothing else. It''s the Dragon catching skill. Ye Junshan was invincible by virtue of this martial arts. Among many giants here, those of Ye Junshan''s peers have seen Ye Junshan''s strength in those years. This move almost immediately makes their memory seem to go back to the time when ye Junshan was sharp many years ago. At this time, ye Xiwen seems to have some shadow of Ye Junshan. No, it should be said that ye Xiwen is even more sharp than ye Junshan at that time. "It''s impossible. He''s only a few years old. It''s incredible that he should cultivate the Dragon catching skill. It''s more powerful than ye Junshan in those days!" Ye Xiwen''s dragon claw directly grabbed the ancient bronze seal, and then suddenly grabbed it. This ancient bronze seal was just majestic. At this time, it was directly caught and exploded into a mass of aura. Then, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. The castration didn''t decrease. The dragon claw had been photographed on ye Zhenmo in an instant. The speed was too fast. It was as fast as lightning. It tore the sky and smashed the vacuum. The flood detention swept in. He had no time to respond. "Bang!" Ye Zhenmo was blown out on the spot, a mouthful of blood splashed out suddenly, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite. When he saw that he was about to hit a mountain, suddenly, a dragon claw condensed in the sky, and then suddenly pressed it down. "Boom!" Ye Zhenmo''s body was patted by the dragon''s claws on the spot and directly pressed on the ground. With terrible strength, a huge pit was directly blasted out on the ground, hundreds of meters high, and countless lands were instantly blasted into powder. Ye Zhenmo, the incarnation of the original God, was also blasted in an instant, and then turned into a pure spiritual energy, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Quiet! A dead silence! It seems that everyone is digesting this shocking fact. Ye Xiwen actually blew up ye Zhenmo''s Avatar. At this time, no one has the intention to investigate Ye Xiwen''s responsibility, because it''s not big. After all, it''s just a wisp of avatar. It''s not that he was really blown up by Ye Xiwen. For his own self, Maybe not even a little damage. For them, what they really care about is when ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has become so strong. It''s incredible. (to be continued) Chapter 1476 Everyone was shocked and digested this unimaginable fact for them. But they soon calmed down and accepted the fact. It was useless not to accept it. At this time, they may have guessed that ye Xiwen could come out of it. Naturally, his head was not caught by the door panel, but he had really completed the task. In the eyes of a few insiders, it was known that the owner of the house was to protect Ye Xiwen, but more people felt that the owner of the house set an impossible task. In the case of Ye Xiwen at that time, it was not easy to kill a high hand in heaven and man. Moreover, there were so many experts to kill in a few years, Something that is impossible to achieve. But who knows, it was only two years. Ye Xiwen actually fulfilled his original promise and came back. At this time, everyone''s expression is very dignified, especially Ye Qian and other senior Ye family leaders who want to ignore Ye Xiwen. At this time, their face is even more ugly. Only ye Zhentian''s smile at this time. Ye Xiwen is his disciple. Now ye Xiwen has performed well, so he naturally has light on his face. It should be said that he has quite light on his face. However, there was a slight shock in his look. After all, he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen really grew up to this point in two years. The more the road of cultivation reaches, the more difficult it is to break through. It basically depends on time. The only way to stack it without time is to have constant adventures or live in a narrow life. It is also entirely possible to think about what ye Xiwen has paid in the past two years to get to this point. "Ye Xiwen, you are now out of the devil''s passage, but you have completed the task I assigned before?" At this time, ye Tianqiong finally opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t say a word about the fight between him and ye Zhenmo. For both sides, he was still neutral and didn''t favor anyone. Especially, ye Zhenmo was just a wisp of yuan God being blasted, which was actually nothing big. "Exactly!" At this time, ye Xiwen took out the heads of those demon family experts who had already been prepared from the Tianyuan mirror. Who are you? All of them are the backbone of the Ye family. After seeing what kind of broadcasting, I know that the heads of these demon families are true, and they are not the weak in the same realm, or the strong among them. Especially the head of the Shura city master exudes strong authority, and all of them show his powerful strength. But it all died at the hands of Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen didn''t fight with ye Zhenmo just now, people might still doubt whether he got these heads by other methods, but after the fight with ye Zhenmo just now, people no longer doubt that he can explode even this wisp of Yuanshen of Ye Zhenmo, not to mention these demons, which is not surprising. "Good, good. In that case, the previous events will be written off!" Ye Tianqiong said. "Thank you, master!" Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. This matter has been pressing on him, heavy, but there is no way. In this world, the strong make the rules. Although he has stepped into the ranks of the strong, he is still far from making the rules, let alone making the rules himself. Now, after the family leader''s words are cut off, he has lost a burden. The most important thing is that he can participate in the king''s court hegemony. Then ye Tianqiong sighed slightly and said, "I thought it would take at least ten years for you to do this step. Even in ten years, I thought it was very fast, but I didn''t expect that you were much faster than I thought. Do you really want to participate in the imperial court hegemony? As far as your age is concerned, if you wait for hundreds of years to participate in the next king''s court hegemony, it will definitely be enough to suppress all parties and even win the championship! Why! " At this time, many giants knew what ye Tianqiong meant. He actually wanted to protect Ye Xiwen. But now think about it, it''s right. If they changed them, they would do the same. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength is good, he is still too young in the final analysis. In particular, Wangting hegemony invites top young experts under the age of 800 to participate. In other words, people who have practiced more than him for hundreds of years may appear. Although his talent is amazing, who can participate in the king''s court hegemony is not the top expert with talent. Even the best of the younger generation like the five bullies of the Ye family, didn''t they come to this session after waiting for a world? Why, is to let oneself grow to the highest state, participate in the king''s court hegemony, and establish his supreme reputation in this generation at one fell swoop. Like him, he is only 200 years old, and there is still a lot of room for growth in the future. At this time, choosing to participate in the king''s court hegemony is undoubtedly not worth the loss in the eyes of many people, because the king''s court hegemony can only participate once. In particular, many people are well aware of the original meaning of the king''s court''s struggle for hegemony. The younger generation''s struggle for hegemony is just a small matter. The real purpose is to select talents for the king''s court. The outstanding people can be trained by the king''s court. This is the huge force commanding the whole human race. If they can be trained by the king''s court with all their strength, Then it means that it will inevitably become the human overlord on the Megatron side in the future. Because of this, there is only one chance. Now it''s used up. If you want to work in the king''s court again in the future, you have to get up from scratch. It''s impossible to sit on the fast lane and quickly hold a heavy fist in it like the genius from these king''s court hegemony. "Yes, I have a reason to participate!" Ye Xiwen arched his hands and said, how can he not know that the owner of the house is right and good for him? At his age, he is still young and promising after a delay of hundreds of years. At that time, even if he suppressed the heroes in the struggle for hegemony in the imperial court, he is fully confident. This is not his self-development. You know, he has only practiced for 200 years. But he can wait, but Hua Menghan can''t. He has to stand out in the king''s court to have the opportunity to enter the king''s court for cultivation. This is the highest level of human power, which can''t even be compared with the Ye family. Moreover, the king''s court has gathered the talents of the whole mankind. If he can fight with these people, his strength can be improved rapidly. Ye Zhentian also sighed beside him. This disciple is not just stubborn. He is a virtue with him. If he says anything, he can''t modify it. Now that he has made up his mind, he will move forward bravely. "In that case, I won''t stop you!" Ye Tianqiong said, "But you should know one thing. You came back late. The registration for the king''s court hegemony has ended, and ye Kuang and ye Qiong have all gone to the king''s court. You can''t join them. If you want to participate in the king''s court hegemony, you can only participate in the registration as a casual practitioner and can''t enjoy the benefits brought by our Ye family!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. Just now he heard that the registration of Wangting for hegemony was over. He couldn''t help being extremely disappointed, but when he heard that he could sign up as a casual repair, he couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope. As long as you can participate in the king''s court hegemony, it doesn''t matter what kind of identity you participate in. Even if you participate as a child of the Ye family, what''s there? Whether you can stand out depends on your own strength, not what kind of identity you have. "I will!" Ye Xiwen said. "In that case, I won''t say much. You should hurry up and get on the road, or even the registration for casual repair will be over!" Ye Tianqiong said. "Thank you, master!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said that he was grateful from the bottom of his heart. Although ye Tianqiong seemed neutral and impartial, in fact, he was already helping him. How can he not be grateful in his heart. After leaving the small world, ye Xiwen was immediately called away by Ye Zhentian. They went directly back to the main hall of law enforcement city. "Hahaha, you did a good job this time. Just blow up the old man!" Ye Zhentian laughed and said. Obviously, ye Xiwen blew up ye Zhenmo''s original God, which made him happy. Just now he wanted to fight, but he was stopped by Ye Qian and others. He was worried that ye Xiwen could not resist ye Zhenmo. Who knows that ye Xiwen not only could resist ye Zhenmo, but also directly blew up Ye Zhenmo. Although it''s just a wisp of yuan God, it''s not easy for him. "But it''s just a wisp of his original God. Remember not to be arrogant. If you see his true self in the future, you''d better take a detour immediately, otherwise there will be big trouble!" Ye Zhentian said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said yes, and he was not an ignorant blade. "Hey, I wanted you to participate in the next king''s Court Competition, but I didn''t think you really came out, so I didn''t report your name. Our Ye family has great influence in the king''s court, so our Ye family children don''t need to go through layers of selection like those casual practitioners. Our children can directly enter the king''s court The court strives for hegemony, and now you have to carry out layer by layer selection like those casual practitioners before you can compete with the Tianjiao of major forces! " Ye Zhentian sighed and said. Ye Xiwen remained silent. These things were expected by him. As one of the royal family, it is natural for the Ye family to have some privileges. Although it is unfair to those casual practitioners, there is no so-called fairness in the world. "Hey, I won''t waste your time. Now that you have decided to participate, you can go quickly. You won''t catch up at that time!" Ye Zhentian said. "Yes, the disciple said goodbye!" Ye Xiwen leaves ye Zhentian and immediately prepares to go to the king''s Court (to be continued) Chapter 1477 The Ye family is located in Qishan, which is the core area of the whole human force. Qishan has a very vast area. In addition to the Ye family, several powerful forces are also stationed here. But the king''s court is different. The king''s court is not on the ancient continent, but suspended above the nine days. It is almost a giant connected by countless independent small worlds. The king''s court hanging above the nine days not only shows its high position, but also means that it has to bear the biggest external risk and protect the whole Terran from the wind and rain. Like the Ye family, the place where the king''s court is located suppresses a huge crack with the demon world. I don''t know which demon family was able to tear it apart in those years, and it can''t be completely repaired so far, It can only be considered that the king''s court was established here, most of which was to suppress the largest demon channel among the Terrans. Ye Xiwen flew all the way up. The nine sky above the heaven is also a special space. At ordinary altitude, ye Xiwen had already flown out of the atmosphere and into the endless starry sky. But now he has been flying for three days and three nights before he finally saw the appearance of the king''s court, with endless palaces. Thousands of golden lights roll red neon, and thousands of Ruiqi spray purple fog. One palace after another, blue and heavy, made of colored glass; In the Ming Dynasty, there are several large columns in the inner compartment, which are wrapped with golden scales and red bearded dragons; There are also several long bridges, on which there are colorful feathers flying in the sky and Danding Phoenix. When ye Xiwen gets close, he can feel a strong aura coming from his face. It is an extremely pure aura. Every breath makes people feel that all bones are open. Cultivating here is many times faster than in ancient and ordinary places. And the closer it is to the king''s court, the stronger it is. However, when he flew up again, ye Xiwen found that there were countless vigorous winds around the king''s court. These vigorous winds were very terrible. Even the experts in the realm of heaven and man would be scattered by the vigorous wind, not to mention countless thunder dragons, swallowing all those who dared to rush in. It can be said that the defense is strict, not to mention the ordinary heaven and man realm. Even the experts from heaven and man will be badly hurt if they come in, and a bad one will die miserably. That is, the bully like Ye Xiwen can support a little longer in the endless vigorous wind, which is even more terrible than chaos. But fortunately, before ye Xiwen came, he got the map and Wang Ting''s information hidden in the Ye family. He didn''t know anything about Wang Ting as before. In order to prevent internal and external enemies, the experts of the imperial court have arranged layers of defense means. Even if the enemies attack at the same time, it is difficult to break the imperial court''s defense. Only a few channels are left for people to enter and exit, and only those channels can be entered and exit. Compared with the map, ye Xiwen soon came to one of the channels. Different from the previous kind of uninhabited, countless powerful breath lurked in the channel. On the three sides of the channel are powerful vigorous winds and endless lightning, swallowing all enemies who dare to enter without permission. At this time, many young experts have come to the channel, many have entered the channel, and many have settled in a city around the channel. Even ye Xiwen has spread the devil''s wing for three days and three nights. It can be imagined how far the court is from the end. Some people have been flying for a month, We have to fight against the vigorous wind in the high altitude. Just flying near here, we have almost exhausted the real yuan. Some people have exhausted it halfway. They still managed to get here by swallowing pills. Therefore, we have to settle in the nearby cities. Although this city is a city, it is almost equal to a small continent, in which hundreds of millions of people live. Although the king''s Court Competition is open to all casual cultivation, all casual cultivation can sign up as long as they are under 800 years old, in fact, unlike those children of rich families who can be transmitted directly by the transmission array in the family, they must fly by themselves. In fact, this is also a test. Although it is said that many Terran elites under the age of 800 can sign up, in fact, it can''t say that everyone can come. Otherwise, the king court will be overwhelmed by this number alone. Although some people can only fly to the king''s court by swallowing the pill, in fact, more people can''t fly up by swallowing the pill, because the more they go up, the more they consume. They have to fight with the vigorous wind, and there are many powerful demon and animal groups in the high altitude. These are all layers of obstacles, and even half of them can''t really reach, The so-called big waves scouring the sand is like this. In silence, the first wave of screening has been completed. Up to now, those who can reach the king''s court are not heaven and man, but also invincible experts in half step heaven and man. There are always some geniuses in the world. Even half step heaven and man can compete with heaven and man, and ye Xiwen is by no means the only one. On the city wall, there are strong soldiers. Although they are only soldiers, each figure is extremely terrible. Unexpectedly, all of them are above the level of heaven and man. Wang tingcai has a thick atmosphere and deep inside information, which is enough to scare people to death. Many local geniuses who just came here almost fainted when they saw this scene. They are also geniuses everywhere. They are praised by the elders in the door. Many of them are known as the hope in the door. Although they are known as casual cultivation, casual cultivation does not mean that there is no sect. In the end, there are only a few people who mix up alone. Most of the casual cultivation still have sects, and some sects have tens of thousands of people, more than 100000 people. However, for the Ye family alone, there are hundreds of millions of people in the immediate family, it is nothing at all, and they are all denounced as casual cultivation. However, in this city, any soldier is the strength above heaven and man, which has a great blow to their confidence. Moreover, each of these soldiers has a strong breath and is not a flower raised in the greenhouse. On the contrary, each statue is like killing from the battlefield of blood and fire. Many of them may not kill as many people as the soldiers here in a year. Each of these soldiers is murderous. If not for the continuous operation of arrays in this city, it will soon become a dead city of Shura. Although those who can cultivate and fly here today are all local talents with firm determination, they still feel cold in their back when they see these extremely powerful murderous gods. The soldiers on the city wall are like sculptures. They don''t look at these people at all. They have no feelings, no compliments, no ridicule, but cold. And this is actually the most terrible. However, ye Xiwen knows that these soldiers are the most elite force in the king''s court, because this is the first line of defense in the channel of Gongwei. Once the king''s court changes, these people will rush to the front line. Every once in a while, these soldiers will change a batch, and the soldiers they change are nothing else, But the elite soldiers directly mobilized from the human demon battlefield. These soldiers are definitely high-level officers and can even control the existence of an ordinary army. Here, they are just ordinary soldiers. Such elite imperial courts are not everywhere. Most of the troops are stronger than the Taoist legions of other forces. If they are only ordinary troops, Then the king''s court can really rule the world for thousands of generations. When you enter the city, you can find that it is quite prosperous. There are many shops on both sides of the street, and there are one after another. Although it is the front line of Gongwei King''s court, there are still many ordinary people. They may be the descendants of a big man in the king''s court, and they can''t work in the king''s court, Become ordinary people living here. Of course, although they are ordinary people, in fact, their strength is much stronger than many ordinary people. Because the city has been under the rule of the king''s court for a long time, it has remained unchanged for millions of years. Many marks have been engraved on the city walls and buildings by time. Many of the people who haunt here are still dressed in ancient styles. Suddenly, it is like going back to ancient times. In a teahouse, ye Xiwen sat in his position and drank tea quietly. His heart was rarely so calm. In the past ten years, especially in the past two years, he was either killing or plotting to kill almost every moment. His heart was not calm for a moment. If ordinary people were changed, there was no Mingxin ancient tree to calm his mind. At this time, I''m afraid he would have gone crazy. Therefore, he especially enjoyed the rare purity, and his ears were full of discussions among tea guests around him. "Many young masters have come to the city recently. Seriously, I''ve never seen so many young masters. Are there so many young masters among our Terrans?" "What''s the matter? Every time the king''s court competes for hegemony, many young experts come. You''re still young. You won''t make a fuss like this if you experience more than a few times. Moreover, these so-called young experts are actually just some casual cultivation. The real experts are cultivated by our king''s court. The other royal families and Hou families are not cultivated by our heaven Local experts are opponents! " "What are they doing here? Are they coming to be the foil of our royal court genius?" "Of course not. Our king''s court experts still won''t participate in the king''s court hegemony. Otherwise, they won''t come out. The purpose of the king''s court hegemony is to select talents for the king''s court and absorb new blood. That''s the original purpose. The world is big. There are countless talents in our family, and many of them are not weaker than the Tianjiao in our king''s court, but they can''t get the best training, no However, it is comparable to the genius of our king''s court! " (to be continued) Chapter 1478 Ye Xiwen was silent, which is a fact. It''s like Huang Wuji, with brilliant talent, which is not inferior to many talents Ye Xiwen knows now. However, in the Zhenwu world, his achievements are quite limited. Now I''m afraid it''s just beyond the realm, which is different from ye Xiwen now. A person''s achievement depends not only on his talent, but also on his mind and his platform. If ye Xiwen still stays in the Zhenwu world, his achievement will only stop at detachment, let alone today''s glory. "So the significance of the king''s court''s struggle for hegemony lies in this. Select them, accept the best training of our king''s court, and finally absorb them into the king''s court to contribute to the rise of our mankind. Even the training of the king''s family and the waiting family can''t be compared with our king''s court!" Many tea guests around also nodded one after another. They are all aborigines in the city and have their own pride and self-confidence. Even if the king''s court is no longer beautiful, it is also a behemoth above the whole human force. No royal family, Hou family and scattered repair can compete with the king''s court. Even many royal families and Hou family chiefs serve in the king''s court and hold great power. The so-called royal family, the Hou family, is a family or sect composed of the descendants of the princes who were enfeoffed when the king''s court was at its peak and ruled the world. There are the so-called four royal families and twenty-eight Hou families. These thirty-two forces constitute the top powerful forces of the whole Terran family. In the eyes of all people, the rest is the scope of scattered cultivation, which can not be regarded as a real strong inheritance. The Ye family and the Wang family are all powerful ethnic groups on the waiting list. Those who can be listed in the waiting family are naturally different from casual cultivation. No matter how large the scale of other sects or families is, they will still not be recognized as long as they can not be listed in the waiting family list. These native people of the royal court don''t care about the royal family and the Hou family, let alone those scattered repairs. It''s estimated that they have never been in their eyes. "It''s mainly the talents of the royal family and the waiting family. Although there are some good talents in the scattered cultivation, after all, there are too few resources available!" These tea drinkers are still optimistic about the talents of the Royal and waiting families. As for the casual repair, although there are occasionally amazing appearances, the overall scale is different after all. Originally, the struggle for hegemony in the king''s court itself was just a selection between the royal family and the waiting family, but later, because some casual practitioners joined hands to protest, it was opened to casual practitioners and gave them an opportunity. After all, although these casual practitioners are not too strong, 90% of the martial artists in the world are still casual practitioners. These people''s words can''t be ignored. This is also a compromise. No one can swallow all the benefits. "Elder martial brother, you see what they said is too much, as if we were just a foil this time!" At this time, on the other table, a lovely little Lori, who was 14 or 15 years old, said with a small mouth. Beside her, there were two other men. One was about thirty years old and handsome, while the other looked much younger and in his early twenties. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help smiling when he saw what little Lori said. The strength of the three people couldn''t be said to be weak. Among them, the young man in his thirties was already the cultivation of the triple heaven of heaven and man. The young people in their twenties are already the cultivation of the double heaven of heaven and human environment. Even the youngest girl with the appearance of little Lori can step into the heaven and human environment. Faced with this little sister Lori''s complaint, the young people in their thirties couldn''t help laughing bitterly, Said: "although they said it was cold, it was a fact, especially you. Shifu always asked you to practice well. Look at you, you were really poor on the way and almost fell down. If you didn''t help me and younger martial brother Liu, you might fall down. If you fell at such a high altitude, even heaven and man would fall to pieces in an instant!" "Who makes the king''s court so high, but I have entered the realm of heaven and man, and I can''t fly!" She was rather depressed and said with a small mouth, which also saw how much impact this thing had on her. Even among the Hou and royal families, the experts of tianrenjing are of great status, and among some scattered cultivation sects, tianrenjing is already a person at the level of supreme elder. It''s a great blow to her confidence that she can''t fly to Wangting now. In fact, there are many people who can''t fly to the king''s court, but there are still few experts in heaven and man who can''t fly to the king''s court. It can be seen that little Lori''s level is more or less a la carte. "But it doesn''t matter. When we enter the tenth world, we will immediately break through the world barrier and rush to the first few worlds!" The little Lori immediately came to the spirit, as if she had found the feeling in an instant. "It is said that there are not so many people in the previous world as us!" Although the king''s court hegemony is claimed to be held together, it is actually carried out in ten connected worlds. The four royal families occupy three worlds, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, respectively, while the remaining 28 waiting families are on No. 6, No. 7, No. 8 and No. 9. Finally, all scattered cultivation gather in world 10. All the way to the final gathering to the No. 1 world in the center, competing for the last place. From this arrangement, we can see that the stronger the power, the greater the privilege. The four royal families occupy four worlds, and the remaining 28 waiting families occupy four worlds in total. As for the remaining scattered cultivation, there is only one world. There are ten places in each world. Finally, a total of 100 places will be expelled from the corner, and these 100 people will be absorbed into the king''s court and fully trained by the king''s court. However, it does not mean that these ten worlds have been fixed, and people from different worlds can break the world barriers and enter other worlds to compete for ranking. For example, the tenth world is a world with scattered cultivation. Similarly, the competition is more intense, and experts from other worlds will come across the border. In the end, there are not many real places that can fall into the hands of scattered cultivation, There were even a few scattered repairs and the whole army was destroyed. The casual practitioners have no way to do this. The opportunity is for you, but you can''t beat those people. What kind of way do you have. "Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter. Did you hear that these people still want to break into other worlds? Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter!" At this time, a burst of abrupt laughter came from other tables. When ye Xiwen turned his head, he saw a table of five or six young people, all dressed in gorgeous clothes, extraordinary bearing and superb cultivation. But at this time, he was out of breath with laughter. "What are you laughing at?" The little loriton said angrily. "Laugh at your overestimation. Do you know how strong the world barriers are? If you want to break the world barriers without the quadruple heaven and earth, isn''t that a fool''s dream? What if you break it? Can you compete with those rich families?" A young man sneered in his seat. Little loriton was angry and didn''t know what to say. What he said was true. Although there were fewer people in other worlds, the competition was more cruel. These rich families were generally better than these casual repairs. But his tone is so uncomfortable. "Summer insects can''t speak ice. What can they say?" At this time, a young man in purple suddenly said, his eyes are long and thin, a little chilly, inaccessible. "Yes, what Xiang Shao said is!" At this time, the young man couldn''t help nodding and saying that he was in awe of the young man in purple. Looking at his lofty appearance and magnanimity, it is obvious that he is not from casual cultivation. I''m afraid he is also from the royal family or the waiting family. "Don''t think I don''t know. You also came from the waiting family or the royal family, but there''s no way to compete with them. That''s why you came to us to pick up leftovers, isn''t it?" Said the little Laurie with a startling remark. "Green snail!" At this time, the senior brother in his thirties immediately shouted and said that it was not easy for them to compete with these moody waiting families and Tianjiao from the royal family. If they were really superior, it would be OK. But it was not the case. It would undoubtedly be a great trouble to annoy these people. It happened that little Lori''s words suddenly stabbed people''s pain points. It''s nothing to say, but it''s not a glorious thing. These Tianjiao are not rebellious, no matter whether they are scattered or from a rich family. They are the second and third leaders of the world. They don''t expose people and beat people in the face, Sure enough, the young man''s face suddenly changed and became gloomy. The little Lori''s words immediately reminded him that he had to avoid the humiliation of those talents who came to the Tenth District, and he was very angry. "I don''t know heaven and earth!" The young man in purple robe was furious immediately. He slapped him in the face and turned it into a competition. The palm of his hand came out almost instantly and patted it towards the little Laurie''s face. Even the young man in his thirties didn''t have time to respond, and his palm was about to fall on little Laurie''s face. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed directly, and a sad sound broke the air. The purple robed young man reacted in an instant. His face changed and quickly took back his big hand. "Buzz!" There was a huge buzzing sound, but on one side of the wall, a chopstick directly disappeared into a small part of the wall, and the tail was still shaking, making a buzzing sound. (to be continued) Chapter 1479 "Who?" The purple robed young man was furious and looked aside at Ye Xiwen''s position and glared. It was Ye Xiwen who shot just now. Otherwise, his slap was enough to directly crack the head of the green snail. It''s needless to say that his hand was cruel. "It''s just a small quarrel. There''s no need to be so cruel!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile, like a bamboo in his heart. "Who are you?" The purple robed young man''s face changed, but he didn''t continue to be aggressive. Maybe Ye Xiwen''s random blow just now also shocked him. His shot was very sudden, but ye Xiwen could save people at a critical moment. It''s not a little difficult. "Just a nobody!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. He was also secretly frightened. The struggle for hegemony in the king''s court was much more intense than he thought. The purple robed youth, in any case, has entered the realm of heaven and man. He is more powerful than the Shura city master he killed before. However, even so, he is still forced to come to the tenth world to look for opportunities. In other words, with his cultivation, he is not sure that he can win the quota and qualification to finally enter the king''s court in the other nine sessions. In the end, I''m afraid there will be no fewer and more people. At that time, I''m afraid the competition for the tenth world will not be good. There are many cross-border Haozu Tianjiao and casual cultivation. I''m afraid there are no fewer talents. There are only 10 places in the tenth world, which can''t stand such competition. Many people say that these casual cultivation are just to set off. This is ugly, but it can be regarded as a petrification. The purple robed young man''s face changed. Finally, he didn''t decide to do it. He just said coldly, "limitless Star Palace, Wei Tianxiang!" The 30-year-old young man suddenly looked on one side. Sure enough, he was born in the waiting family. Wujixing palace is also one of the twenty-eight waiting families of the human family. The sect forces are all over the stars, and he ranks very high among the twenty-eight waiting families. Even if Wei Tianxiang was forced to come to the tenth world, it is still an unattainable existence for many scattered repairs in the tenth world. Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t speak. The limitless Star Palace was so big, but it couldn''t scare him. Don''t forget, there is a Ye family behind him. Wei Tianxiang won''t be too proud of the many arrogances of the Ye family, or he won''t be forced to come to the tenth world to win places. However, he is different. As he stepped into the realm of heaven and man, the Ye family almost trained him as a level-1 figure of the five bullies. Even if he was hard, what''s his fear. "I''ve heard a lot!" Ye Xiwen said he had heard a lot about it, but he didn''t even bow his hand. He obviously didn''t feel anything. Seeing his background, he failed to scare Ye Xiwen. His face changed slightly. He seemed to be thinking about what ye Xiwen was. He said, "there will be a meeting in the mountains and rivers, and there will be a day of goodbye in the future. In the tenth world, there will be another day of meeting!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Is this a warning to him? He''s just a master who eats soft rather than hard. "See you later!" Ye Xiwen also said without showing weakness. Wei Tianxiang didn''t say much, but his face was ugly and his killing machine was exposed. He locked Ye Xiwen and withdrew. Soon, he took his group of people away from the teahouse. The tea guests who had been quiet because of the confrontation between the two people suddenly became lively again. Although they dared not pay attention to the arrogance of the waiting family and the royal family when chatting, in fact, they were just a group of people at the bottom, How can we compare with these Tianjiao. If Wei Tianxiang gets angry and slaughters them all, some elders will come out to tell the truth for him, and they will die in vain. And ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be a good stubble. After Wei Tianxiang reported his school, he refused at all. "These two people are not simple. The wujixing palace where Wei Tianxiang is located is one of the twenty-eight waiting families. It has always been extremely powerful. Moreover, their foundation is in the endless void. It is only the closest to the king''s court. It has always been an extremely powerful party. Even if Wei Wuji can''t occupy an advantage in front of the Tianjiao of other waiting families, it is still one in these scattered cultivation I''m afraid this time I''m going to steal a place! " "And this man, although he doesn''t know the origin, can save people from Wei Tianxiang, and let him have some scruples. I''m afraid he''s not a simple person. He can''t say he can''t occupy another place. Moreover, I think there will be no fewer talents who cross the border to compete for the position. On the contrary, there will be more. It''s hard to say how many positions these casual repairs can keep at that time £¡¡± "Hey, hey, look at it. No matter how we compete, it has nothing to do with us. On the contrary, there is something good to see!" "Green snail, you are too careless!" At this time, the young man in his thirties suddenly shouted. "Sorry!" The little Lori green snail seemed to finally realize that she had caused a lot of trouble, "but that guy is really a little hateful. Why do you say so!" "With his strength!" At this time, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but say, "even if he is not sure in other circles, as you said, he can participate in the screening of the tenth circle. Even so, it is enough to surpass the vast majority of people!" At this time, the 30-year-old young man got up and said to Ye Xiwen, "I''m grandson Shi, this is my younger martial sister, Qingluo, this is my younger martial brother, Liu Zaifan, we all come from Dingtian palace!" Ye Xiwen recalled the origin of the Dingtian palace. It was also a relatively large casual sect. There were hundreds of thousands of disciples in the sect, which was not a small force. Naturally, it could not be compared with the waiting clan like the Ye family, but how many such waiting clan. "It''s Dingtian palace!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "I don''t know your name, brother?" Sun Zi Shi asked. "My surname is ye and my name is Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile that he didn''t hide it. He didn''t have anything terrible. He didn''t tell Wei Tianxiang just now. He was not afraid, but just too lazy to say. "Leaf..." Sun Tzu Shi immediately thought of the Ye family. The twenty-eight Hou people are famous. Any name reported is enough to shake the world. The Ye family is also one of them. How can they not know. "Ye Xiwen, are you ye Xiwen who is No. 20 in the list of hidden dragons?" At this time, Qingluo took the lead in asking. Compared with grandson Shi''s thought of the giant Ye family, she only thought of the list of hidden dragons she had seen before. At this time, Sun Tzu Shi and Liu Zaifan finally remembered that there was indeed such a list. After comparing them one by one, they finally understood that ye Xiwen was not afraid of Wei Tianxiang''s confidence at all. The limitless Star Palace is really good, but the Ye family is also one of the powerful and powerful of the Hou family. It is not inferior to the limitless Star Palace. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of him. Moreover, ye Xiwen can rank 20th in the list of hidden dragons, which is enough to see ye Xiwen''s powerful strength and talent. Although there are many talents in the list of hidden dragons, it is only 200 people. This is also included in the waiting list of hidden dragons. If only the regular list is included, it is only a hundred people. There are countless young generation experts, as well as the experts of demon clan, sea clan and hundred clan alliance. In the past, on average, there were only a few dozen people in one clan, It is inconceivable that ye Xiwen can rank among these dozens of people. These hidden dragons, the masters of the young generation, may not be too outstanding now, but if they are to be in a few hundred years, they will be young masters who call the wind and the rain. Ye Xiwen is naturally proud to be among them. No matter how powerful Wei Tianxiang is, he is not qualified to handle it in front of this. Looking at Wei Tianxiang''s chilly appearance just now and ye Xiwen''s appearance, they can''t help feeling that they are all born of Haozu, but the demeanor of both sides is day by day. "If there is no duplicate name, it should be me!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "Wow, big hair, completely big hair. I didn''t expect to see a celebrity on the list here!" The green snail was suddenly excited, as if she had seen something incredible. It''s like suddenly seeing the legendary character appear in front of him, still a living one! This makes Ye Xiwen a little embarrassed. Although he is famous in the list of hidden dragons, he is still nothing in the eyes of these young experts. It can be said that he has not encountered such a situation again after a generation. "Green snail, don''t fool around!" Grandson Shi quickly scolded and said that he was also a headache for this naughty younger martial sister. If ye Xiwen hadn''t done it, the matter just now wouldn''t end. Now if ye Xiwen was annoyed, how could it be. "No harm!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. He''s not so stingy. However, it was somewhat embarrassing for him to be regarded as a rare animal. "Are you going to participate in the 10th screening?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes!" Sun Zi Shi nodded. "Ye Xiwen, why aren''t you with your Ye family?" At this time, the green snail asked. Sun Zishi''s face changed slightly. Haven''t he learned a lesson just now? Like Wei Tianxiang, since he didn''t choose to work with the Ye family, he must also want to compete for the 10th World. Even if ye Xiwen was more powerful in the young generation, he couldn''t compare with these young masters hundreds of years older than them, especially those who were not inferior to his top Tianjiao, The surest way is to come to the tenth boundary. He looked at Ye Xiwen nervously for fear that he would turn his face, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen said an answer that made them almost didn''t spray salt soda. "I''m late, so I can''t catch up with the Ye family''s big army. Now I can only choose to enter the tenth circle first, and then consider breaking through the world barrier to meet them!" (to be continued) Chapter 1480 "I''m late, so I can''t catch up with the Ye family''s big army. Now I can only choose to enter the tenth circle first, and then consider breaking through the world barrier to meet them!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. He didn''t care much about this. "Since we''re all going to the tenth world, let''s go together!" "That''s good. There will be a care at that time!" Sun Zishi said. Shortly after Wei Tianxiang left, after a short rest, they all rushed to the Wangting channel. The royal court passage has been blocked up and down by many soldiers. All of them are soldiers above heaven and man. They have not been paid attention to at all. Under the majesty of the royal court, no one can turn the sky. After informing them of their intention, the guards didn''t say much. They immediately opened a way to the testing ground without directly passing through the royal court. Although some people regretted that they couldn''t go to the king''s court, they didn''t say much at this time. When the four people came out of the transmission array, they found that there was a noisy world around them. In the middle of this small world, there was a continuous mountain range, and there was a very large mountain peak. I don''t know which power cut the top of the mountain to form a very large square. Young talents sent from all over the world, They will go up the mountain to the square and wait for the opening of the final trial. Ye Xiwen quickly followed the crowd to the square on the mountain, but when they reached the hillside, they found that the whole team had stopped. Ye Xiwen was a little strange. When he looked at it immediately, he saw that the space in the whole mountainside was slightly distorted and fluctuated. Many people came out automatically not long after they went in, and there was no way to go on. Soon, someone recognized it. "Damn, it''s a magic array!" This remark immediately aroused the indignation of many experts present. Although they are all casual practitioners, they are well deserved top talents everywhere. Now someone has arranged a magic array to tease them. It''s unbearable. "Damn it, who dares to arrange magic arrays to tease us!" "Come out, those who can come out!" At this time, many people said angrily. "Jie Jie, if you can''t even break this basic magic array, what are you qualified to participate in the screening of the Tenth World?" At this time, a voice of Yin measurement came from the depths of the magic array. "Come out, you hiding rat, come out if you have the ability!" At this time, an expert at the peak of banbu tianrenjing shouted impatiently. He can come here with the cultivation of banbu tianrenjing. He is also the best among them, and can even defeat some of the strongest tianrenjing at the bottom of his strength. "Brush!" A black light flashed through and broke out of the magic array. The expert who was still shouting at the peak of the half step heaven human world was pierced through his head on the spot and died in peace. "This..." Many people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the people inside the array would do it as soon as they said it. They were simply lawless and didn''t pay any attention to them. "Magic moon sect, this must be the magic array arranged by the people of magic moon sect. With our cultivation, we have long been integrated with heaven and earth. How can we be so embarrassed by only the people of magic moon sect?" Some people soon had a guess, but after guessing the person behind it, it didn''t let people breathe a sigh of relief. On the contrary, it also made people feel creepy. The magic moon sect, one of the twenty-eight waiting families, is extremely powerful. If so, it''s not surprising. The magic magic of the magic moon sect is unique in many forces of the Terrans, and their patriarch is one of the many magic masters in ancient times. Although magic seems to be a small way to many people, it is like a sharp weapon in the hands of the disciples of the magic moon sect. Anyone who dares to underestimate the disciples of the magic moon sect will suffer a great loss. Its leader ranks among the top experts today with his first-hand magic. The magic arts can be cultivated to such a degree. The magic moon sect is not perfect. "God, even the people of the magic moon sect are coming to grab places with us? What should we do?" At this time, some people can''t help crying. Although many people know they don''t have much chance, there are many Tiancai and Dibao in the world of hegemony. Many people come with this purpose, but some people also take chances. Maybe there are not so strong people in this session, then they won''t have a chance. But now seeing the people of the magic moon sect appear here, they can''t help feeling a little desperate. Although it is only a magic moon sect, who knows if there are other experts from the waiting family and even the royal family. "Jie Jie, you still have some insight. I tell you that this road has been blocked. Unless you can break my magic array, you''d better go back as soon as possible. Don''t wait for screening. You can''t even see my primary magic and it''s useless if you come!" The gloomy voice continued. "Go back, go back!" At this time, several young heroes came out of the magic array. At this time, they looked at these people who had not been able to pass the magic array with a sneer and couldn''t help feeling a little proud. "Damn it, damn it, you shouldn''t belong to the magic moon sect. Now you have taken refuge in the magic moon sect. Are you going to be their dog in exchange for access?" Someone gritted his teeth and said that they all recognized that these people''s clothes were not from the magic moon sect. They should have been repaired by other sects. Now they have taken refuge in the master of the magic moon sect and worked for him. "That is, shameless. Don''t you even want the face of the strong?" "Mean and shameless, we are as ashamed as you!" In the face of the angry roar of these casual practitioners, their faces did not change at all. A short and strong young man, led by them, stepped forward and said with a sneer: "it''s ridiculous. In my eyes, you are just the distant bark of a negative dog. You really think you are a great person. What kind of occasion is this royal court hegemony? Are you qualified to participate in it? Now I want to tell you that your strength is too weak. Even if you can run, what can you do? It''s just a waste of time. Don''t get out. Now the magic array is just a puzzle. If you make us angry, it''s not just a puzzle! " Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. When the man died just now, ye Xiwen saw clearly that there was no black light at all. All of them were illusions. In other words, the reason why the man died was completely scared to death by himself. His brain hinted to himself that his head exploded, so he died through. In fact, it was not his real shot at all. Magic can reach such a state. It can be said that it is superb. Even people with very strong will can''t be prevented, because they may have a very common move, which contains magic. Many people are unknowingly attacked. It can be said that it is a very mysterious means of attack, so many people don''t want to offend the people of the magic moon sect, Because if you offend others, you can fight if you want. There is always a trace to follow. But if you offend the people of the magic moon sect, I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care because he has a clear heart. The ancient tree hangs Colorful streamers anytime and anywhere to protect his yuan God. This level of magic has no effect on him at all. Instead, it will be easily seen through by him, just like just now. This is also a kind of talent. If there is no magic, the people of the magic moon sect are not worried in his eyes. Suddenly, at this time, the fog of the array gradually dissipated, and a figure appeared in front of the crowd, but he saw a tall man, about two meters tall, wearing animal skin clothes and holding a mace. At this time, he was confused. In the array, he couldn''t see through the array, and even didn''t know that he had entered the array, Just keep taking a few steps, and then say, "this shouldn''t be. Why haven''t I reached the top of the mountain?" He took a few more steps, but it seemed to everyone that he was just standing still and didn''t move forward. He was fooled. "Ha ha ha, see? If you don''t go, you will be trapped here forever like this big fool. Then see what kind of pride you have. The so-called pride is nothing in front of magic!" The stocky young man sneered. At this time, the people around the short and strong young man also laughed one after another, as if they saw the funniest thing in the world. "Hahaha, this idiot probably hasn''t found himself trapped in the array yet!" "Hahaha, that''s Zhuang Zhou Mengdie. This idiot doesn''t know how to come to the king''s court. It''s really funny. I''ve never seen such a stupid one"! "Look at his dress, it looks like a barbarian in the deep mountains and forests. These barbarians don''t stay in the deep mountains and forests. What do they want to do? Do they want to experience? Ha ha!" These people said recklessly, as if they were laughing at several animals. Their bad attitude made many people angry. "Come out quickly, you are already trapped in the array!" At this time, the green snail shouted loudly, as if to wake up the tall big man. "It''s useless. If our array is so easy to see through, it''s not the magic produced by the magic moon sect. He can''t hear you at all, so you''d better give up!" The short and strong young man sneered. (to be continued) Chapter 1481 As soon as the short and strong young man''s voice fell, he suddenly seemed to have been understood. He stepped forward and said to Qingluo, "you can manage this? It''s just a heaven and a human environment. He dared to manage the affairs of the magic moon sect. He palmed his mouth until all his teeth were broken!" The sound of air-conditioning came from around. It was so cruel, but it was because it reminded me that I was going to suffer this disaster. It''s not a big deal to just drop your teeth. When you reach the realm of heaven and man, you can grow back in a moment. But can you expect the Taoist heart to make progress in the future? Arrogance. This is the arrogance of the Hou family''s Tianjiao. If it''s just an ordinary disciple of the magic moon sect, it won''t be so arrogant, or it''s death. However, the Tianjiao of the magic moon sect is naturally different. With the support of the magic moon sect behind it, it''s natural to act without scruples. Sun Zishi and Liu Zaifan were also very angry. They were even more angry than when they faced Wei Tianxiang just now. Do these Hou Tianjiao really regard them as mole ants? But the people around them are more afraid to say a word. The four royal families, the twenty-eight waiting families, have ruled the Terrans for countless years and have accumulated prestige for a long time. Even if they don''t think about themselves, they should also think about the sects behind them. And even if they want to be strong, it''s useless, because they can''t even see through the basic array. How can they be the opponent of the magic moon sect Tianjiao. Qingluo immediately burst into tears. Although she has practiced for hundreds of years, she has been well protected by the master and senior brother. She is still innocent and has not experienced much darkness and ugliness. In her capacity, she can practice in heaven and man at a young age. As long as she is not compared with the Tianjiao of the waiting family and the royal family, she is a genius everywhere, Naturally formed such a frank character. For ye Xiwen who has such a good temper, he just feels naive and can''t help it. But for those arrogant people who are high above, if they are a little provocative, they have to pay with their lives. Just like just now, although Qingluo exposed Wei Tianxiang''s shortcomings, Wei Tianxiang said that the killer would also be the killer. Although Ye Xiwen destroyed his killer, he just changed his face and didn''t fight in the end. Although the king''s court is too close to start, the fundamental reason is Ye Xiwen''s strength. He can''t figure it out. In this world, after all, it is a world of the jungle. Only when the strength reaches a certain level, can we be qualified to stand side by side with them. It is like what ye Xiwen met before. Whether it is Jiagu Zhenghao or Ye Xing, although they are arrogant and domineering and want to kill ye Xiwen, they also regard Ye Xiwen as an opponent and kill powerful enemies, not as a mole ant, It''s bad to say bad. The gap can not be compared. "I advise you to do it yourself as soon as possible. If I do it, it won''t just break your teeth!" The short and strong young man said faintly. "You''re also me. Why do you practice yourself like this?" At this time, someone couldn''t help but say. "Your own people? Hahaha, who and you are your own people? Don''t overestimate yourself!" The short and strong young man didn''t care, as if he wanted to draw a clear line with them. Although among the living population, they are among the ranks of geniuses, it is obvious that there is still a huge gap compared with the Tianjiao who came from these waiting families and royal families. "If you don''t do it, don''t blame me!" The short and strong young man restrained his smile and immediately turned his face and roared at the green snail. It''s faster to turn your face than to turn a book. "Let go!" But at this time, a soft voice came from the crowd. Then a figure came out of the crowd. Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw a young childe of about twenty-five or six years old stepping out step by step. The purpose was that the people around him unconsciously made way for him. No matter what the original position was, they unconsciously made way for him, and even waited until he came in front of the people, They found that someone passed by them. It was like a gentle breeze and drizzle. People didn''t notice his existence at all. The 25-year-old young childe had a cinnabar mole between his eyebrows, with red lips and white teeth. At this time, he just walked quietly through the crowd and directly entered the magic array. "Hey, who are you, looking for death? Dare you rush into the magic array?" The short and strong young man was furious when he saw that the young childe had passed through the past without stagnation. Obviously, there was a huge magic array in front of him, but the man seemed to feel nothing. He just walked slowly, and then passed through. The array that trapped everyone had no way to embarrass him. He didn''t even have any obstacles, but walked over very peacefully. Everyone was shocked, and the short and strong young man suddenly stopped. He didn''t quarrel with the young childe to catch up with him. I''m afraid he''s not a layman who can turn a blind eye to the array of the magic moon sect. After this episode, everyone''s mood was slightly relieved. After all, it seems that this array is not a solution without any solution, but their strength is not enough. It''s like the young childe who walked directly without any obstacles. The short and strong young man, who was full of breath, immediately looked at the green snail and said, "do you have a palm or not, let me do it for you!" With that, the short and strong young man moved in an instant, directly tore open the sky, rushed to the green snail at once, and took a big hand directly at the green snail. The whole world seemed to break in an instant. The top accomplishments belonging to the triple heaven of heaven and man were released in an instant, but they soon thought that they could make a master of the triple heaven of heaven and man surrender. I''m afraid the Tianjiao of the magic moon sect is also very powerful. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, Sun Zi Shi shot, which was also the triple heaven of heaven and man. In an instant, he stopped the attack of the short and strong young man. "How dare you stop me and die?" At this time, the short and strong young man suddenly became angry and felt that he had lost all his face. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and his terrible fist strength was killed in an instant. Sun Zishi is also unwilling to show weakness. Maybe he is not Wei Tianxiang''s opponent, but he is not afraid to say that his opponent is this short and strong young man. "Boom!" The breath of terror swept out. Both of them have entered the triple heaven of heaven and man. In the scattered cultivation, they are also the top cultivation. "Deng Deng Deng" They both retreated a few steps one after another, and the short and strong young man became more angry. He blew out his fist again, turning into the real yuan force all over the sky. The fist force was towering, as if it were like waves, falling down. Sun Zishi is also a master of boxing. He pinches his fist with his five fingers, blows out a divine light, and sweeps out an endless vigorous wind. "Dingtian Shenquan!" Sun Zishi didn''t dare to underestimate this short and strong young man. He was the top unique skill of Dingtian palace. "These two people are very powerful. Although they have never crossed the four heaven of heaven and man, they can be regarded as the top-notch existence in the scattered cultivation. In our scattered cultivation, this is also very strong!" "What''s really terrible is the Tianjiao of the magic moon sect. The cultivation of this short and strong young man is not weak, but now he is willing to become his subordinate. It''s amazing to think about this strength!" They looked different when they saw their hands. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the sky, the two fought hundreds of moves, and even lost. Both sides have entered the triple heaven peak of heaven and man. They can be called the king of this realm. Now they met on the spot. They are extremely powerful. Both sides are masters of boxing, and the profound meaning of boxing is almost visible to the naked eye. This is the embodiment of the profound meaning, which is a phenomenon of practicing boxing to a very high level. Their fists turned into pictures one by one to suppress heaven and earth, which was very terrible. The short and strong young man made a real fire, and Sun Zi Shi wanted to protect the green snail. He could not retreat at all. The two sides did not give in and fought tit for tat. The blood splashed out and their flesh and bones were flying. Both of them were injured, because both sides let go of their hands and didn''t leave their hands at all. They didn''t have ye Xiwen''s strong body. Sooner or later, they would have something on their hands. They finally fell down from the sky and looked at each other unkindly. In particular, the short and strong young man wanted to blast Sun Zi Shi to death on the spot, but both of them didn''t continue to fight after they were injured. The screening of the tenth world is about to begin. They are injured here. It''s not a good thing for the subsequent screening. They are not from the waiting family, Experts from the Hou and royal families don''t have to participate in the screening at all. They enter directly. Sun Tzu Shi just got a firm foothold. Suddenly, he only felt an energy pouring into his body. His body, which had been bleeding because of injury, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. He turned his head and saw yeshiven nodding slightly at him. He couldn''t help showing a grateful smile. "You''re dead. You''re dead. You dare to fight against the magic moon sect. You''d better turn around and go back. Otherwise, you''ll be dead in the Tenth World!" The short and strong young man said in surprise and anger that the Tianjiao of the magic moon sect might have the power to suppress everything, but it was not him. Just facing Sun Tzu Shi, he couldn''t get the upper hand, and his anger immediately decreased a lot. But at this time, he still refused to admit defeat and kept shouting. "It''s just a magic array, isn''t it?" Ye Xiwen sneered and grabbed his hand suddenly. In the void, countless auras began to condense into his hands. The startling sword Qi took shape in an instant. Then ye Xiwen waved suddenly, the sword Qi rose in the wind and fell towards the magic array on the mountain road. (to be continued) Chapter 1482 "Boom!" The magic array on the whole mountain path was destroyed in an instant. It disappeared with only one sword. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen with some panic. What kind of strong man was this? No one had tried to destroy this magic array before. Although in the mouth of Tianjiao of the magic moon sect, this is only a very ordinary magic array, it can not be destroyed at all. It borrows the surrounding terrain and the laws of heaven and earth, which is tantamount to fighting with heaven and earth. But ye Xiwen easily broke the magic with only one sword, as if it was really just an ordinary magic array. "You..." The short and strong young man looked at Ye Xiwen with some fear at this time. "Where is this place? Why is it still here? I''ve reached the top!" At this time, the big man who had been trapped in it finally reacted. He seemed to be still in the mountain path halfway up the mountain. It''s unscientific. The huge head shook and was very confused, but the back scattered repairmen soon told the big head barbarian. They didn''t like the short and strong young people for a long time, and they all said it one after another at this time. "What, you bastards, dare to plot against me!" The big man was immediately angry, and the mace in his hand moved instantly. It was as powerful as a mountain and crashed down. "Bang!" One of the group of short and strong young people had no time to escape. The brain smashed on the spot burst out. The scene was very bloody, and red and white liquid splashed everywhere. "Go, kill him!" At this time, the short and strong young man was furious and said. But they didn''t have to rush up. The big head barbarians in anger roared and rushed up. A mace fell directly. There was a huge roar. This mace was snow-white and made of unknown fierce animal bones. Its power was very terrible. At this time, it exuded endless fierce power and broke the whole void. The big head barbarian also reacted. This short and strong young man should be the leader of these people. Catch the thief and the king first! When the short and strong young man saw that the big man rushed towards him, he was very angry. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew it up. "Boom!" He is a master of boxing. His kung fu has been brought into full play. In the past, his fist can open mountains and break rocks. He fiercely collided with a big barbarian''s mace, but only heard a huge roar. Then with the naked eye, it can be seen that the blood and flesh on his fist completely disintegrated and his fingers completely disintegrated. Then this great force was directly transmitted to him, In an instant, his whole arm was completely broken. "Poof!" The short and strong young man spewed blood at one mouthful. Just by the way, he was seriously injured. His fist could not bear the terrorist power transmitted from that mace. His eyes were full of panic. At this time, he regretted and regretted very much. He thought that he could show off his power in front of the people by relying on the arrogance of the phantom moon sect. He almost forgot where this is. This is the place for the king''s court to compete for hegemony. Although it is only the tenth world where the retreat is located, even so, there are still a large number of talents, Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, among which there are countless masters. Even if you don''t count the disciples of the waiting family and the royal family, there are only many masters in casual cultivation. Just that grandson Shi could fight with him, and the young man in green shirt broke the magic array on the mountain road with a sword. It''s not an easy thing. Of course, what''s more frightening is this barbarian. Everyone thought he was trapped in the array and would not be so powerful. Who knows, he could be so powerful. The one who was killed by his mace just now was also an expert of heaven and human environment. Ju ran was killed by him without fighting back. This kind of thing made him gasp, I just think the younger generation keeps shining. This is an unparalleled enemy, with unparalleled terror. At this time, the only thing he could think of was to escape and escape to the top of the mountain. Naturally, there was shelter for him. "Want to go!" The big man said in a muffled voice, and the mace fell down on the spot. "Bang!" The mace went directly into his skull, and the red and white juice splashed out. His whole body was brought back to him by the mace, and then the big barbarian tore his body in two. "Roar!" The barbarian roared up to the sky, like a terrible beast. People looked at him and felt chilly. This is a terrible killing. Everyone can''t help but retreat and dare not approach. This is a fierce beast in human skin. Even if people are very dissatisfied with the short and strong young man, they have to admit that the short and strong young man is very strong, but he was directly hammered to death by the big barbarian with a mace. It''s very terrible. Several partners of the short and strong young man wanted to escape, but in the face of the big barbarians who had fallen into a state of madness, there was no way to escape at this time, and they were directly killed by a hammer on the spot. "OK, so strong. What''s the origin of this barbarian? How can he be so terrible?" "Hiss, shit, is there such a strong one in our scattered cultivation? Paralyzed, which monster ran out of the mountains and forests?" Suddenly, many people discussed it like a frying pan. Many people were frightened by the barbarian''s terrible strength. However, there are many barbarian tribes in this ancient continent. It seems that none of them is particularly outstanding. This is also related to the fact that those barbarian tribes have little contact with ordinary people. Barbarian tribes have very broad branches in the ancient continent, but they are mainly in the southern part of the ancient continent, especially in the deep mountains and forests. Many powerful barbarian tribes have a foothold in them. Because those places are basically inaccessible, even where there are many poisonous insects, and ordinary people will not approach them. Therefore, ordinary people have little contact with barbarian tribes. They are almost like Terrans in another system. Unless they take the initiative to come out, few people know what kind of arrogance there is. At this time, a big barbarian came to Ye Xiwen and grinned at Ye Xiwen. It was ugly, but ye Xiwen could feel that the smile was very sincere, at least not like many people saying one thing and doing another. Ye Xiwen also smiled. There was no reason. "I heard just now that you broke the magic array and saved me?" Said the big man. "Just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen said that he was a little strange. Although barbarians are always known for their physical strength and their spiritual cultivation is not very good, whether they are good at it or not, they are at least the cultivation of the four heavens of heaven and man. The cultivation of the realm is the bottom here. Even if they can''t see through the magic array, they won''t be fooled, No, it''s OK to break it by force like Ye Xiwen. It''s not complicated, because everything in the magic array can be revealed, but in the final analysis, it''s not true. All of them are fake and can''t stand any scrutiny. However, this big man has terrible strength. I''m afraid his flesh alone is not inferior to Wei Tianxiang seen by Ye Xiwen. It''s because he was so clumsy in the magic array that he was confused by the fantasy. Even if others couldn''t break the magic array, they quickly reacted, and then came out. He was the only one trapped and fooled. If ye Xiwen didn''t make a move, he might not be fooled to what extent. "Hey, hey, anyway, if you help me, you''ll help me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be fooled by these bastards until when. Mother, this array was arranged by the man of the magic moon sect, right? See if I don''t screw off his head later!" The big man smiled grimly and said. Many people around have a shivering feeling. They twist off the head of the master of the magic moon sect. What a cruel person can have. This is not a general casual practice, but the master of the magic moon sect. It is listed in the waiting family. "Hahaha, good idea!" Ye Xiwen also laughed and left the magic array to prevent people from going up the mountain. This is not what the big husband did, which makes Ye Xiwen despise it. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself to you. My name is Juye. What''s your name?" The big barbarian has no interest in other people. Of course, he is fooled around, but he has his reasons, but these people can''t advance or retreat after watching for a long time? It''s just some slag! "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said without concealment. "OK, ye Xiwen, I have made your friend!" Juye said readily. He had a kind of Han Han smile on his face at this time. If ye Xiwen hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it. The big man with a kind of Han Han smile on his face is the monster that was almost animal like just now. He slaughtered a group of experts in heaven and man by himself. "Big man, wait a minute. They will certainly come to trouble you. You should be careful!" Green snail reminded. Juye also smiled kindly at her. He also heard that Qingluo almost lost his teeth in order to remind him, which greatly increased his favor. "Afraid of a ball, they don''t come to trouble me. I have to trouble them. I dare to set me up. They almost got it. Screw off their heads and kick it!" Juye said unhappily. (to be continued) Chapter 1483 Obviously, Juye is not a simple figure. He can clean up these people only by his flesh, and it is not a good stubble. "This man''s surname is ye. Isn''t he a member of the Ye family?" At this time, many people remember this stubble. Among the four royal families and the twenty-eight Hou families, not many belong to the family form, and those surnames have long been well known by people. The Ye family is undoubtedly one of the famous and powerful surnames. At this time, ye Xiwen''s name naturally reminds them of the Ye family. Only from the Ye family can they be so indifferent at this time. Without the obstruction of this magic array, they went all the way to the top of the mountain. When they really reached the top of the mountain, they found that the whole top of the mountain was full of thousands of people. These are the top talents in casual practice. These people are divided into different positions according to their degree of familiarity. In the southeast corner of the square, a woman dressed in blue and carrying a long sword stood out from the crowd. Around her, a Kendo aura was formed, isolating people. By intuition, ye Xiwen can feel that he is a master of kendo, and his strength is very terrible, but he is different from any Kendo master Ye Xiwen has seen before. Ye Xiwen has seen a lot of Kendo masters in his life, but most of them are fierce. However, this woman in green gives him the feeling of being crisp and neat. Although her appearance can only be regarded as beautiful, her temperament is extremely outstanding. In addition to the woman in green clothes, there was the 25-year-old young childe who had just calmly passed through the magic array. At this time, he also occupied a corner alone. No one dared to go up and make a noise. Ye Xiwen looked around the square, and several people were surrounded by people like stars holding the moon. Among them is Wei Tianxiang, who stands in the crowd with an expressionless face and a proud look. He is also true to these talents in casual practice. There is a group of people who take refuge in him and take him as the center. But in that circle of people, he is not the only center. In addition to him, there are two people who are also the first of all, no less than Wei Tianxiang. One of them, a young man in huapao, looked warm with a smile on his face, but there was something of pride in his warm smile. In addition to the Hua Pao childe, there is also a woman in a fire dress. Her eyes are like water and she smiles sweetly. Many casual talents around are secretly paying attention to the woman in a fire dress. The arrival of Ye Xiwen and others immediately made the huapao childe with a warm smile look ugly. "Hum, Li Tianyun, didn''t you brag about how powerful your magic array is? What''s the result? It hasn''t been broken yet?" Wei Tianxiang sneered and said that he didn''t deliberately lower his voice. Although the field was very noisy, what kind of cultivation people they were, they immediately listened to this. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and Li Tianyun, so to speak, Li Tianyun is the Tianjiao of the magic moon sect who set up the magic array! The woman in the flaming dress can get along well with the disciples of the wujixing palace and the magic moon sect. She must have come from an extraordinary background. "Hum, it''s just a coincidence!" Li Tianyun snorted coldly and looked at Ye Xiwen and his party. Their eyes were not good. "You son of a turtle set up an array and played me, didn''t you?" At this time, Juye took the lead and couldn''t help it. He dragged a mace in his hand and said with a sneer all the way. Just now, I was fooled like a gorilla and was holding my breath. At this time, seeing the Lord, how can I not come forward and find the truth of the field. "Who are you, savage?" Li Tianyun looked at the giant field with some disgust and said proudly at once. "The one who wants your life!" At this time, the wolf toothed stick in Juye''s speech burst out in an instant! Come on! Come on! Come on! It''s almost to the extreme. It''s unimaginable that someone could dance such a big mace so fast without seeing it with his own eyes. It''s as fast as lightning. The whole void was smashed on the spot, and endless divine awns were splashed on the mace, which was majestic. "Boom!" The whole mace fell directly on the ground next to Li Tianyun. The ground with a radius of 100 meters was smashed into powder on the spot, forming a big pit several meters deep. "Hiss!" It''s a sound of air-conditioning. You know, the square is paved with special stones. It can even withstand the tear of the force of space. It''s great to be able to make cracks on it, let alone smash the ground with a hammer. You can imagine how terrible this force is. "How, how could it be like this, how could it miss!" The green snail couldn''t help covering her mouth and said in an unbelievable way that in any case, she shouldn''t hit the wrong person. After all, Li Tianyun didn''t move. The accuracy wouldn''t be so bad anyway. The movement here immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the field. Daring to do something in such a place originally represents boldness. "Yes, how can he miss it? Is his eyes really bad?" "This is incredible!" After being stunned by the power of terror, the people were stunned and didn''t hit it. The crowd clearly saw that Li Tianyun didn''t move, and obviously didn''t react. The mace was too fast and fast to the extreme. "No, he didn''t miss, but was cheated by his vision!" Ye Xiwen said. "Cheated by vision?" The green snail said something incomprehensible. "Yes, the mace was so fast that Li Tianyun didn''t react, but he engraved the magic array on himself. All those who attacked him couldn''t see his original position, so Juye missed!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. At this time, they finally realized that Li Tianyun''s magic had already been practiced to a very clever level. Ordinary people can''t see through it at all. There were only a few people present who could see through. "You''re far from hitting me!" After a shock, Li Tianyun said with a sneer, saying that his body shape gradually disappeared and disappeared bit by bit in front of everyone. "Brush!" When he appeared again, he was already behind Juye. He smiled grimly and shot a long sword in his hand, which splashed countless hard lines in the void, like a dream. His shooting speed is not slow, but just now Juye''s shooting speed is too frightening. The sword spirit is cold and killing, killing all vitality. "Be careful, big man!" The green snail shouted and reminded. But it was too late. The long sword had fallen on Juye, and the fierce sword light directly scratched a huge wound on him. Blood splashed out directly on the spot. Juye''s reaction was not slow at all. The mace swept out like lightning. It didn''t care about the wound on his body and crashed into Li Tianyun. Unexpectedly, it didn''t hit again. The mace directly shuttled through Li Tianyun''s body. "How is this possible!" Many people were surprised again that it didn''t hit Li Tianyun''s body. "This is... The heaven level of the magic moon sect, cloud body technique! It is said that this martial arts is taken from the white clouds. It is very difficult to kill the disciples of the magic moon sect who have practiced the cloud body technique, and even find their location!" Someone immediately recognized the heaven level martial arts of the magic moon sect. Li Tianyun can stand out in the magic moon sect. Indeed, he is not an easy person. Although there are countless resources in the royal family of the waiting family than in the casual practice, the same competition is more intense. Although the royal family and the waiting family are hundreds and thousands of times stronger than the casual practice, not everyone can enjoy such resources, and the competition is more intense, We need to stand out from more talents. It should be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages. "Brush and pull!" Li Tianyun''s sword, like lightning, once again scratched a huge wound on Juye''s body, and blood splashed out. "Just because you want to fight me!" Li Tianyun sneered. Ye Xiwen watched quietly. Although he didn''t know why Juye didn''t have any mental strength, otherwise he wouldn''t be bullied so badly, since he dared to participate in the king''s court hegemony, he couldn''t be sure at all. Sure enough, Juye was like a Titan, allowing Li Tianyun to leave great wounds on him. Although Li Tianyun''s sword was very fast, Juye could always protect the most critical parts at the critical moment, otherwise he would have died long ago. "Ninety seven swords, you cut ninety-seven swords on me, a stick head, you just hit a stick head for me!" Juye roared. There was another wound on his body. His muscles were torn and blood splashed out. Li Tianyun succeeded, but his figure also appeared in an instant and was locked by Juye in an instant. The blood splashed from his whole body burned up and burst into a terrible momentum. The mace in his hand seemed to penetrate the void and fell directly in an instant. "Since I can''t find the body of your shrinking turtle, it''s all broken to me!" Juye roared, and the mace in his hand splashed ten thousand divine rays, which directly smashed the whole void. Yes, since I can''t accurately locate it anyway, it''s all broken for me. "Bang!" A figure appeared. It was Li Tianyun. His whole chest was hit on the spot. "Whew!" His figure was like a shell. He was directly blown out on the spot, and the sad sound of breaking the air came in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Li Tianyun''s body bumped heavily on the ground for a few times, and then he rolled aside. Everyone present looked at the scene like a fool. (to be continued) Chapter 1484 One hit, just one hit! Just as Juye said, you can cut him a few times, just one time, just one time will kill you! This is the most ferocious place, let people have no way! With one blow, Li Tianyun was badly hurt, and Juye didn''t continue to pursue and kill. He said faintly: "finally, it''s out of this bird spirit!" The people around me were silent and saw a peerless and ferocious man. Among these scattered cultivation Tianjiao, they are generally the one and two Heaven of heaven and man, even the three Heaven of heaven and man, which can be regarded as the best among them, That''s why green snail is so "ambitious" and wants to break through World barriers. It''s not without reason. The masters of the four heaven of heaven and man are absolutely enough to dominate the audience. You know, as ye Xiwen knows, the five strongest bullies of the younger generation of the Ye family are just the five Heaven of heaven and man. The previous masters of the magic city hunted gods and evils in order to let Ye crazy absorb them and finally step into the six heaven of heaven and man. Now, although I don''t know if ye Kuang and others have made a breakthrough in the last period of time, there is no doubt that the masters of the four heavens of heaven and man are among the top among the younger generation. The fight between the two can be described as thrilling. Both Li Tianyun''s cloud body skill and Juye''s exaggerated physical strength can be called abnormal. If the master of the triple heaven of heaven and man is the peak of the early stage of heaven and man, the master of the quadruple heaven of heaven and man has entered the middle stage of heaven and man and has completely different powers. The fight between the two didn''t have many gorgeous places, but it was fatal. But more terrible! "Do you dare to fight?" When people thought the battle had just subsided, Wei Tianxiang finally couldn''t help it. When everyone heard Wei Tianxiang say this, they couldn''t help looking at Ye Xiwen. They didn''t know what was sacred. When Wei Tianxiang first came, he punished several guys who didn''t have eyes. Coupled with the background of his limitless Star Palace, many people attached to him. And who is this man who let Wei Tianxiang speak in person? Ye Xiwen sneered, stepped forward and said, "what dare you not!" When Wei Tianxiang saw Ye Xiwen stand up, he couldn''t help a flash in his eyes. He stepped out one step, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. In an instant, the sword split out, turning corruption into magic. The void was broken like a lens, reversing the world, which was terrible. This move does not have any sword moves, but it contains his understanding of kendo. When the sword comes down, all experts in heaven and earth will be killed instantly. Although he is not a sword practitioner, his understanding of Kendo is equally overbearing. The sword was approaching the extreme. Many people didn''t have time to blink. They heard the sound of Dang, but they saw Ye Xiwen''s palm turned up and directly blocked the sword. The sword was as fast as a startling sword. It couldn''t cut off his palm, but only left a white mark on his hand. "Dragon catching skill!" Ye Xiwen''s hand was instantly wrapped with countless golden lights, turned into a dragon claw, and then grabbed it hard towards the sword light. "Boom!" The endless sword light was directly captured into fragments by Ye Xiwen and dissipated between heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen''s Dragon catching skill is more powerful than before. "So fast, so strong!" Everyone was stunned and speechless. What he said was Wei Tianxiang, and what he said was Ye Xiwen. In the case of that kind of sword move, even the master of the triple heaven of heaven and man was dead, but he was caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen is so strong!" Juye was very excited, as if he saw a powerful opponent. "I didn''t expect such a thin, white faced man to be so strong in his body. Tut Tut, it''s interesting!" In addition to Li Yuntian, who was directly blasted out by Juye, the woman in a fiery long dress, the woman in blue and the salary of 25 or 26 years old also looked over one after another. "Your flesh is very good, but it''s far from me!" Wei Tianxiang didn''t care. A few cold laughter flashed across the corners of his mouth. "You fought me with martial arts moves. I have no moves to win. You can''t win me!" He shot out again with a sharp sword. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. In an instant, it turned into a general field of kendo. There were swords everywhere. It turned into a huge net and shrouded directly at Ye Xiwen. This sword cuts through heaven and earth and makes direct use of the power of the law Avenue. For these, we have understood a situation that ordinary people can''t imagine. Ye Xiwen just sneered and greeted him with a claw. "Boom!" The sword awn and ye Xiwen''s golden claw shadow collided in the void, exploded and turned into all kinds of energy. Unexpectedly, no one can do anything. "There are moves to win without moves? It seems that you have gone astray. The essence of winning without moves is that you don''t stick to one move and don''t completely abandon the moves. You''ve already taken a fork in the road but don''t know it. It''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "you came out of the limitless Star Palace? You must be very proud and don''t pay attention to us. Anyway, today I''ll let you know what it means to sit in a well and watch the sky. Depending on your level, you''re not qualified to look down on all sentient beings!" But how proud Wei Tianxiang was! How could he be dismissed by Ye Xiwen in a few words! He went public again and stabbed it with a sword. It was still an ordinary move, but it turned decay into magic. The sword was in the void and had no track. The sword even coincided with the general trend of heaven. A mighty force was attached to it and stabbed Ye Xiwen directly. This makes Ye Xiwen feel bright in front of his eyes. This is almost a realistic version of the array, which is better than Li Tianyun. The array also uses a special law to arouse the power of heaven and earth, and his sword can do it, which is undoubtedly much better than using his own power. His pride is not unreasonable. However, it was just a slight flash in front of his eyes, but his face did not change at all. He directly concluded a printing formula. "Shake the mountain seal!" A huge ancient seal was formed in the void, grew bigger and bigger, and then crashed down. Shake Shanyin to drop ten meetings, directly crush the sword, and then hit Wei Tianxiang. In an instant, the two fought for thousands of times, more and more tragic each time. Wei Tianxiang''s sword became more and more fierce and faster. He had some reserved strength and couldn''t see ye Xiwen, but at this point, he didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen. His offensive surged down like a storm. Ye Xiwen is like a reef in the sea. No matter how violent the huge waves, storms and storms fall, they will only smash him. Wei Tianxiang''s sword became more powerful. His sword was in line with the path of the road and integrated into the way of heaven. Not only did the sword fall, but even many sky fires and vigorous winds appeared like heaven''s punishment, This kind of vision of heaven and earth, which can only appear when the way of heaven works by itself, has now been cut off by him. It can be imagined that Wei Tianxiang''s terrible. Ye Xiwen was immersed in it. Every time Wei Tianxiang shot, he constantly analyzed the mysteries in the mysterious space. The battle with Wei Tianxiang made him feel an eye opener. Although his own strength was strong enough, he still could not be compared with this battle method of mobilizing the power of heaven and earth. With more and more fights between the two sides, ye Xiwen gradually analyzed some things from the mysterious space. There was a golden light in his eyes. Seeing through Wei Tianxiang''s every shot, there would be a star shining on his sword tip, which was just covered by the sword. Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that when old Ye introduced the major forces, he once mentioned that the limitless Star Palace is a sect that absorbs the power of the stars in the sky to refine the battle. In the distant sky, although many people can''t see those distant stars during the day, these stars are always there, so the people in the limitless Star Palace are extremely powerful all day, especially at night. At the tip of Wei Tianxiang''s sword, there will be stars shining every time to form a large array of stars that flash away. Using this array, he can attract all kinds of great forces between heaven and earth to attack his opponents. Very good, but now ye Xiwen has seen through it. Seeing through these, but ye Xiwen was not in a hurry to counterattack. He kept whispering Wei Tianxiang''s attack in his hand, but his eyes just stared at Wei Tianxiang and kept observing his fleeting star array. At the same time, the martial word in Ye Xiwen''s mind also began to burst out suddenly. Countless martial arts feelings suddenly poured into Ye Xiwen''s mind. This martial word is simply the general outline of martial arts and can assist in the analysis of mysterious space. When Wei Tianxiang saw that his offensive was too late to take ye Xiwen, he couldn''t help getting worried. He didn''t notice that there were stars shining in the golden light of Ye Xiwen. From the silk thread composed of incomplete stars at the beginning to the later, a pattern was formed, It was as like as two peas in the Wei Tianxiang''s body. Although Ye Xiwen only imitates this star pattern now, there is no way to explore the real principle in such a short time, but this is enough. "How is it possible that I press people with the power of heaven. No one has ever been able to hold on for such a long time!" Wei Tianxiang''s face flashed a little surprised. "That''s all. Look at my counterattack!" ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book: dandy card has 100000 words. It has a certain thickness. You can have a look! (to be continued) Chapter 1485 "Ye Xiwen is unfathomable. Under such an attack, he can support it!" Many young generation experts turned pale when they watched this scene. Originally, many of them were not cold about Wei Tianxiang and others, but relying on their good birth. It was nothing great, but they were almost scared to death when they really saw the battle between them. The fight between the two was like an antelope hanging its horns. There was no smoke and fire. They had already gone beyond the point of not sticking to the moves. Many people have startled colors on their faces. Imagine what kind of scene it would be if they were any of them. They can''t help sweating, because according to their calculation results, if they were any of them, they would be killed on the spot, without any other possibility. "Both of them are peerless geniuses and the top experts among our Terrans!" "Only the Hou family and the royal family can cultivate such peerless talents. My God, it''s still impossible to compete with other Tianjiao before they come to the tenth world. So how strong are the other Tianjiao? My God, in this way, we can cultivate a pulse. Is anyone qualified to win the name?" Many people were wailing. "That''s all. Look at my counterattack!" Ye Xiwen shouted, "I have seen through you!" Ye Xiwen directly took out his palm and immediately the Golden Palm force all over the sky tore open the world. In the Golden Palm force, a cluster of stars flashed past, turned into a pattern, and then disappeared into the world. "Boom!" The terrible palm power rolled down. Wei Tianxiang snorted coldly and cut out with a sword. He was not surprised, but what happened next surprised him. He, in the sky, bursts of sky fire and vigorous wind blew down directly, as if he were going to destroy the world. "How is this possible!" This feeling is no longer familiar. It is his appearance when he tries his best to attack, attracting the representational power of heaven and earth. This is a special attack means of their limitless Star Palace. Although it is said that after arriving at the heaven and human realm, the experts in the heaven and human realm can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to crush each other, the power of heaven and earth can not be visualized to this extent, which itself is impossible. This is the secret of their limitless Star Palace. Even when they practice deep, they can have incredible great power and can be borrowed. It''s very terrible. But when this power comes out of the opponent, it really becomes panic. "How can you do this? Where did you learn it?" Wei Tianxiang immediately said with surprise and anger. The sword in his hand flickered and blocked Ye Xiwen''s palm power outside. He was very angry. "Who says this is a unique martial art only available in your limitless Star Palace?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Nonsense, this is the martial arts that countless ancestors of our limitless Star Palace spent countless years to establish. There can never be another family. Say, where did you learn it?" Wei Tianxiang said angrily. "Do you really want to know? Then I''ll tell you. Just ten years ago, when I was walking on the street, an old beggar stopped me and said that I had a full heaven and powerful aura. I was a natural martial arts genius. He said that he would give me the task of maintaining world peace, and took out a pile of martial arts for me to choose, such as flying star chanting, nine star ghost walking, big Yi star Luo sword, and five Wen each, I''m kidding. What crap? One book sells five Wen. I just chose one! " Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "You''re talking nonsense, poof!" Wei Tianxiang suddenly spewed blood and was extremely angry. All the martial arts reported by NIMA and ye Xiwen are the most famous martial arts in their limitless Star Palace. Each martial arts is not easy to teach. It can even be said that only the core disciples can be taught, and it is impossible to spread, The limitless Star Palace will never allow martial arts to spread. NIMA also pays five Wen a book. Do you want to practice my great limitless Star Palace like this. More and more people around couldn''t help laughing. Five Wen a book, Chinese cabbage isn''t so cheap. Besides, it''s still the Gaidai martial arts of wujixing palace. If any one of them spreads out, it may cause great waves and attract countless people''s competition. NIMA, if there was that beggar, it would be good to wholesale the martial arts of wujixing palace. "I''m not talking nonsense, otherwise how can I learn the martial arts of your limitless Star Palace?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. This made Wei Tianxiang angry, but what ye Xiwen said was also reasonable. In addition to this absurd reason, NIMA couldn''t think of how the martial arts of wujixing palace would flow out. "Pooh!" The woman in the fiery dress giggled. This person is really a little too damaged. Why is it so funny that she has five Wen a book, is also aural and has the task of maintaining world peace. "No matter what reason, you dare to steal the martial arts of our limitless Star Palace. That''s a capital crime. Die for me and make atonement with death!" Wei Tianxiang immediately roared. The sword in his hand finally began to be not as pure as before. The terrible real yuan boiled out of him, and immediately shocked all directions and swept out circle by circle. His whole person is like a demon God. His anger is not enough to describe his anger now. "Boom!" He stepped out, and the void was broken. In an instant, he cut out with a sword, and countless stars began to condense. This martial art is the big Yi Xingluo sword that ye Xiwen teased as five Wen and one coin just now. "It''s Dayi Xingluo sword!" The face of the woman in red changed suddenly. She was the first to recognize the power of this martial arts. Among the countless martial arts in the limitless Star Palace, Dayi Xingluo sword is undoubtedly one of the most famous sword techniques. Even compared with those sword techniques, Dayi Xingluo sword is no different or even stronger. Some people successfully enter sword cultivation with Dayi Xingluo sword. This is very common among the royal families of the Hou family and will not be limited to one kind of martial arts. It''s like the Ye family also has separate masters and families. Among them, there are many hidden sects, such as the Wudu Tianjian sect, which are all branches of it. The so-called sea embraces all rivers is just that. It is because it is too famous, otherwise, it will not be reported by Ye Xiwen at will. "Today, I''ll cut you off with the big Yi Xingluo sword. See what else you have to say. Up to now, don''t you dare to give your name?" Wei Tianxiang said coldly. "Why don''t you dare? Listen, my name is Ye Xiwen. I said this martial arts is worth five Wen. He''s only worth it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Ye Xiwen... Surnamed ye, is he from the Ye family? Now I finally understand. No wonder he dares to challenge WEI Tianxiang. There is a waiting family behind him. There is no need to be afraid of Wei Tianxiang!" At this time, many people were boiling at once, and another person from the waiting family was excavated by them. For many people, this is a rare big gossip, but for many ambitious people in casual practice, it is undoubtedly a very bitter result. There are only such a few places in the tenth world, first Li Tianyun, Wei Tianxiang, ye Xiwen, Juye before, and the woman in green and the woman in fire dress, And the 25-year-old childe, which is a simple thing? After this calculation, there are really not many places left for them, which is undoubtedly a great blow. It''s not enough for the arrogance of other Hou and royal families that will appear in kenun at that time. It''s hard to say how many they can finally win. They hate in their hearts. These damn disciples of Hou and royal families have occupied all their advantages and privileges. Isn''t it enough? Are you going to kill them all? Wei Tianxiang was extremely angry. Even in the four heaven of heaven and man, his accomplishments would never meet an enemy. If he hadn''t met Ye Xiwen, even Li Tianyun just now, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be his poison. Therefore, although Li Tianyun is good at magic, he doesn''t pay attention to him, that is, he is a passable opponent. His goal is to win the champion of the Tenth World and enter the first world as the champion of the tenth world. But I don''t want to meet such a freak as ye Xiwen! Although he has only one heaven and human realm, he is more terrible than the master of four heaven and human realm. Wei Tianxiang''s sword was burning violently in the void, boiling up, and countless starlights were like weaving into a huge net towards Ye Xiwen''s net. Like other martial arts in the limitless Star Palace, this great Yi Xingluo sword pays great attention to the use of the star array. These swords and stars meet in the void into a huge array, which is doubled in power and falls down. "What big Yi Xingluo sword is broken for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted with disdain. In full view of the public, he rushed into the sword net intertwined with Dayi Xingluo sword. "What, is he crazy?" Many people screamed. They couldn''t hide. He rushed in. Sure enough, as everyone expected, the blade of Dayi Xingluo sword directly fell on Ye Xiwen, and thousands of powerful blades fell on Ye Xiwen, splashing out countless gods. The endless void was broken and chaos poured out. Wei Tianxiang, who was angry, didn''t leave his hand and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly in one breath. In the starlight all over the sky, suddenly, two big hands directly penetrated the void and grabbed them out. In the air, they directly grabbed the starlight of the swords, and then tore the whole sword net out of a huge crack, and then grabbed them suddenly. The swords were caught and destroyed on the spot into streamers. (to be continued) Chapter 1486 The sword light and starlight in the sky were caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen, revealing Ye Xiwen''s figure. Wei Tianxiang''s Dayi Xingluo sword just now could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all. His bully body on the tenth floor has become so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine. With his bully body on the tenth floor, even if he meets an expert in heaven and human environment, he can retreat all over, even if he is not an opponent. "It''s impossible?" Wei Tianxiang''s face was a little pale. "Five Wen''s martial arts, how powerful do you expect him to be?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Wei Tianxiang stepped out one step again, and the big Yi Xingluo sword was cut out again. This sword enveloped all fields and all directions. Even the experts of the four heavy days of heaven and man can be severely damaged, or even killed. There are no bones left. It is very terrible. Ye Xiwen didn''t even hide. He grabbed it with a big hand and collected the sword on the spot. Wei Tianxiang also showed an incredible look on his face. Ye Xiwen was even more fierce than his performance just now. But he didn''t mean to step back at all. He picked up the long sword in his hand, and his arm shook. The sword was like a sword dragon, rising up and splitting down. In an instant, he had assassinated Ye Xiwen. He was already a little crazy, but ye Xiwen''s expression remained the same. It seemed that he didn''t see it at all. At the moment when the sword tip was about to pierce Ye Xiwen''s body, ye Xiwen kept pointing out. Sky cutting finger, prisoner sky style! "Boom!" With a bang, the sword light was directly exploded. At this time, ye Xiwen finally strode forward and stepped on the boundless golden waves, like a golden God. He took a step like a thousand miles directly, came to Wei Tianxiang''s body, took a palm directly, and the vast palm power poured down. Wei Tianxiang is facing Ye Xiwen in the front line, so he can feel Ye Xiwen''s terrible power. A look of fear flashed in his eyes. It''s unimaginable that ye Xiwen''s world of heaven and man is just a heavy heaven, and he can be so strong. Suddenly, he threw out endless sword light and protected him. Kendo pays attention to going forward and never retreating, but now he can only helplessly protect himself. It can be imagined to what extent he has been forced by Ye Xiwen. The woman in blue frowned and looked a little contemptuous. It seemed that she was contemptuous that Wei Tianxiang had brought Kendo to such a point. Ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand directly and passed through the light formed by the sword light. Those sword lights wanted to hang Ye Xiwen''s big hand, but they couldn''t shake Ye Xiwen''s big hand. They could only watch ye Xiwen clap directly on Wei Tianxiang''s chest. "Bang!" Wei Tianxiang was blasted out by Sheng Sheng on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s bully body on the tenth floor was comparable to the king''s physique among the Dragon families who are good at flesh. One palm was enough to penetrate the mountains. Such a force was blasted on Wei Tianxiang''s body, immediately blurring his chest, and was blasted out on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" His body bounced hard on the ground several times before he finally rolled aside and stopped. Everyone seemed to be strangled at the neck and speechless. Seeing a strong man like Wei Tianxiang, he was completely defeated in Ye Xiwen''s hands, as if his martial arts were really only five Wen Qian''s martial arts, and he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. For a time, the field was silent and didn''t know what to say. However, after a short silence, the scene was boiling. "Yes, it''s strong. Ye Xiwen is ridiculously strong!" "I remember, this ye Xiwen is the one on the list of hidden dragons?" Many people immediately remembered that for ordinary people, the ranking of the hidden dragon list is really dazzling. Every name can be said to be famous all over the world, but for them, it is not the same at all. They are the top strong of the new generation, even if they are not the top strong, But it''s still too strong compared with the young generation. Those who can be on the list of hidden dragons will die, that is, the cultivation of one and two Heaven in the realm of heaven and man. That''s all. Compared with them, it''s still too far away. They always focus on the 100 names on the Tenglong list. Only these hundreds of people are the real goal they pursue. As for the list of hidden dragons, they may be qualified to be compared with them in the future, but it is definitely not now. Their general cultivation time is more than twice that of the young generation. This is an iron fact, so many people don''t pay much attention to the list of hidden dragons, and some even just listen to it and don''t even remember their names. But at this time, after being mentioned by this person, the information in many people''s memory gushes out like water. At this time, they finally remembered that ye Xiwen was the 20th person in the list of hidden dragons. "Ye Xiwen is just the 20th in the list of hidden dragons. He can have such strength. Has this young generation been so strong?" Many people looked ugly. While they were still trying to catch up with the experts on the Dragon list, they were unconsciously stopped by the experts on the hidden dragon list of the younger generation. Moreover, ye Xiwen is not the top of the list of hidden dragons, but only the top 20. That doesn''t mean that there are 19 more powerful than ye Xiwen in the young generation, let alone others who have not been recorded in the list of hidden dragons. It''s true that there are great gods in the way before, and new people blow up the bridge after. It''s impossible to live this day! But they don''t know that ye Xiwen is obviously just a few cases. Not everyone on the list is as abnormal as ye Xiwen. However, it is true that there are several abnormal statues on the list of hidden dragons this time. Not to mention that two years ago, Dharma peerless was able to defeat the demon family''s Royal Highness with four heaven in heaven and man. Now I don''t know how much I have refined. Although it''s only a few years, ye Xiwen can enter the country like this. Naturally, he can''t say that the progress of others is slow. Any of these Tianjiao is a generation with extraordinary talent and great luck. It''s normal that there are earth shaking changes in a few years. Many people don''t know what to say for a while. They feel that they have been caught up by the later generations. It''s a great humiliation. "Ye Xiwen? It''s interesting!" The 25-year-old young childe just smiled faintly and was not frightened by Ye Xiwen''s strong combat effectiveness. On the other side, the woman with a green shirt and a sword just looked at it faintly and didn''t say a word. It twinkled in the eyes of the woman with a fiery long skirt. She didn''t know what she wanted to write again. "Ye Xiwen, you''ll regret it. You shouldn''t tell us about our wujixing palace martial arts!" After Wei Tianxiang calmed his breath, he looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred and said. He has never had such a miserable defeat, and he still lost to a person whose realm is far inferior to his own. "It''s no use even if you beat me. Our limitless Star Palace will not let you go!" Wei Tianxiang said fiercely. "Then come on, I''ll take care of it together. There are too many people who don''t want to let me go!" Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t take it to heart. Although it was troublesome to learn the martial arts of wujixing palace, ye Xiwen didn''t care. He also relied on the giant Ye family behind him, and no one was afraid of anyone. "Hey, awesome, this friend, to force, I appreciate!" Juye hehe thought that ye Xiwen''s decisive character was in line with his temper. As for the rest, he didn''t even think much. After defeating Wei Tianxiang, although they didn''t say anything more, their eyes at Ye Xiwen have changed, and they have completely changed another look. Originally, ye Xiwen was only one of them, but now they are obviously superior to them. Just as everyone was still talking about this matter, there was a violent shaking in the sky, and the roar of fierce animals came from a distance. "Go away!" There was chaos below the mountain road, and a huge roar came from below. People turned their heads and looked, but they saw a group of knights galloping up the mountain road on their horses. The momentum was terrible, just like the waves crashing on the shore. Every Knight''s mount is a dragon horse with dragon blood. Although it is not a pure blood dragon horse, as one of the Asian dragons, these dragons and horses are naturally not very gentle. Even their teeth are sharp teeth, not the teeth of ordinary horses. They are covered with scales and flow like a galloping Dragon, The body also carries a bit of the threat of the dragon, which is a very divine army. Where this group of people passed, a large group of people turned upside down. Many people couldn''t dodge and were directly bumped and flew out. It was good to be bumped and flew to one side. Those who were bumped and flew in front of them didn''t even have time to dodge, so they were trampled into meat sauce by these horse hoofs. You know, these are experts at the level of heaven and man. It''s not too much to run a horse on your arm. It''s impossible for ordinary horses to bump into experts at the level of heaven and man. These dragons and horses are also extraordinary monsters at the level of heaven and man. It''s so murderous that one hoof can tread the mountains to the ground. Only in this way can we tread the experts in heaven and earth into meat sauce. It''s too late to respond. "Who are these people? They are so arrogant!" Many people could not help but say angrily after getting out of the way in shock, but they did not dare to take action. These knights were so fierce that they even dared to scold angrily behind their backs. (to be continued) Chapter 1487 The dozen Knights galloped all the way, but in a moment, they had rushed to the square on the top of the mountain. It was just more than a dozen riders, but it intimidated the whole audience. The terrible momentum was like the arrival of the emperor. "Hiss!" Suddenly, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the audience. Many people found that all of the more than a dozen knights were the four heaven realm of heaven and man, and the first one reached the five Heaven realm of heaven and man. Only a dozen riders can intimidate the whole audience and frighten all sides! "Who the hell is this? How can it be so terrible?" Many people are breathing the air conditioner, and many people are desperate. If it''s just Ye Xiwen, it''s nothing. There are always places to be left. But when these more than a dozen riders come, who can compete with them for this place? In the end, they all have to fall into their hands. In this case, what strength do they have to compete for! The crowd immediately began to talk, but the dozen riders in the field did not change at all. They were cold and ruthless. Looking around, they saw death everywhere they could reach. Cold, dead, faint smell, bloody smell. "Look at the sign on their shoulders on their armor. It''s the sign of the king''s family of the Hou family!" Someone recognized the family logo on their shoulders in iron clothes, and suddenly their identity was ready to come out. Unexpectedly, they are from a waiting family. Those ambitious people don''t even have the mind to scold. The appearance of people of the waiting clan in succession is a great blow to them. But the most people want to come is one or two. That''s good. There are more than a dozen in one breath. Are you going to round up the quota in the tenth circle? Look at this. It is clear that he is going to round up the quota of the tenth circle. Although there are several masters who respect the four heavens of heaven and earth, how can they compare with the masters of the Wang family who have joined the group. "This is... Wang''s iron blooded thirteen Eagle ride..." Someone recognized the identity of the thirteen people. Once mentioned, everyone remembered what kind of character the king''s iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding was. Many people could not help but shudder. "How could it be them? Hiss, I''ve heard their names, but I didn''t say they all hunt and kill the demon clan in the crack of the demon clan guarded by the Wang family. Generally, they can''t be mobilized at all. I thought the Wang family wouldn''t transfer the iron and blood thirteen Eagles this time. Unexpectedly, they still appeared!" This kind of ferocious killing momentum can not be cultivated in an ordinary environment at all. Only in the ferocious battlefield can it be cultivated. "I''ve heard of their names. It''s said that the Wang family once selected thousands of talented young talents to form a knighthood and throw them into the crack of the demon world to fight and train. Until hundreds of years later, there were only these thirteen talents left, that is, the iron blood thirteen Eagle ride. But the iron blood thirteen Eagle ride has never been out of the channel of the demon world. What now Will you appear here and compete for hegemony in the king''s court, and even attract them? " "Just show up. Why do you come to our tenth world to rob us of the quota of our tenth world? In their eyes, our quota of the tenth world is really a piece of fat, the limitless Star Palace, the phantom moon sect and the Ye family. There are people in the Wang family. The most hateful is the Wang family. In this way, where can we go out?" Many people kept wailing, but it was useless. All the Wang family were unmoved. All the people stared at the people of the Wang family. It would be a crime of public anger. If only one of them came, it would be nothing, but there were so many experts. Do you want to round up the quota of the Tenth World at one time? This is tantamount to cutting off the vitality of the people''s progress, and the people can''t help being hostile to them. However, although many people are very unkind to them, many people still gather around them, many of them are scattered cultivation forces who are good friends with the Wang family. These scattered repairs are different from these Hou royal families. The Hou royal families have stood for countless years, and their strength is terrible. However, these scattered repairs do not have such a deep Hou, so they can only choose to make friends or even depend on one of the Hou or royal families, so they can obtain the protection of these Hou royal families and inherit them for a long time. Ye Xiwen didn''t care, but soon, he found that after several other scattered cultivation Masters said something, the Wang family''s iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding looked at Ye Xiwen together. Although there were many people around him, ye Xiwen intuitively told him that the iron blood thirteen Eagle ride was coming for him. Sure enough, before long, the mighty authority of the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle fell on Ye Xiwen. Then, the twelve powerful threats also fell on Ye Xiwen. The huge threat directly shocked the people around him. The threat has been directly materialized and fell on Ye Xiwen. "Is it really for me?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. "Are you ye Xiwen?" A buzzing sound was forced into a sound arrow and hit his front door. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen spread his hand and directly pinched and exploded the sound arrow into a mass of air flow on the spot. His body shook slightly, and there was a terrible force attached to the sound arrow. "Hahaha, it''s really good luck. I said that if you dare to come, you will be broken into thousands of pieces. Unexpectedly, I met you here. You''d better die obediently. Do you know how much your head is worth?" Jie Jie, one of the knights on which the iron blood thirteen Eagles rode, said with a strange smile. "Is there any hatred between Ye Xiwen and the Wang family?" Many people are a little strange. They don''t know where ye Xiwen provoked the Wang family and even issued a wanted notice. "Don''t talk nonsense to him, go on, kill him!" At this time, the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding said impatiently. The leader''s words were like an imperial edict. On the spot, the whole iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride began to rumble. Although there were only thirteen rides, it looked as if thousands of troops were galloping, and the whole mountain range was shaking. Those who stood in front of them quickly avoided and dared not stand in front of them, otherwise they might be dead. When they were halfway through the charge, a terrible sword fell from the sky and fell directly. The whole void was cut into two parts, and the earth burst into pieces. The sword awn fell directly in front of the iron and blood thirteen eagles, and almost killed all the iron and blood thirteen eagles. The iron blooded thirteen Eagle rode with an iron blue face. It was almost, almost killed in two on the spot. Even if they had a big heart, they were almost killed on the spot. For them, it was still enough to scare them to death. "Oh, oh, what should I do? I thought I could kill you all!" At this time, I heard a very lazy voice coming from the void. Then a lazy figure fell directly from the void. When they looked, they saw a middle-aged man with stubble beard and ragged clothes. If you see a man dressed like this on other occasions, it will only make people think he is a beggar on the roadside or something, but no one dares to underestimate him here. The sword just now can definitely kill all the iron and blood thirteen eagles. Among the thirteen eagles of iron blood, there is one master of heaven and human territory five times, and the other twelve masters of heaven and human territory four times. This ragged middle-aged man is particularly terrible. In particular, the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riders'' faces are even more ugly. It''s impossible to imagine what he just said. He thought he could kill them all. They have never been treated like this since the moment they became an army. "What should I do? There are so many people here. Do they have to squeeze into the Tenth World?" The ragged middle-aged man smiled lazily, like a hangover. He glanced at the people. It was very common. If it hadn''t been the sword just now, I''m afraid no one would have imagined that he was a top expert hidden. "Who is this? It''s so good. Is it an expert from the royal family this time?" Many people asked in surprise. In recent years, the Wang family is definitely among the twenty-eight waiting families. It is an outstanding existence. It can have such power with one sword. In the eyes of everyone, only the terrorist existence of the royal family can have the ability to suppress these people of the waiting family. "Who are you?" The leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagles asked with a cold face. "Who am I? I''m here to reduce your participation in the Tenth World of hegemony!" The ragged middle-aged man said with a smile. "It''s a pity just now. If you all die, you can reduce a lot of people!" "To tell you the truth, there is no need for so many people in the tenth world. Therefore, my task is to reduce your number by at least half!" The middle-aged man said with a smile, but the things in his words made everyone feel a chill. Half, the number of people should be reduced by half, that is to say, thousands of people here will be eliminated. Here are people who are ambitious and want to stand out in the king''s court, but because of his words, they will be reduced by half, not dozens or hundreds, but thousands. "Who are you? Are you crazy? You want to drive us out? Do you know who we are? Do you think we are those wastes?" The iron blood thirteen Eagles rode one of the Knights and roared angrily. "Idiot, it''s me who decides everything here. I have the right to decide. You, who is qualified to stay and who wants to go away, understand? Do you want me to teach you again?" Chapter 1488 "Idiot, it''s me who decides everything here. I have the right to decide. You, who is qualified to stay and who wants to go away, understand? Do you want me to teach you again?" The ragged middle-aged man said with a smile. The knight on the iron and blood thirteen Eagle tried to answer back, but the leader shouted back. "Shut up!" The leader is obviously very prestigious. The member of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding dare not make any more noise at this time. "I''m sorry, I have no way to discipline!" The leader said humbly. "Unexpectedly, there are several understanding people in the Wang family!" The middle-aged man glanced at the leader of the iron blood thirteen eagle and said faintly. If it was just a slight laugh just now, it is now the ridicule of red fruit. But the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding just changed his face slightly, and then returned to normal. "Now, I''m going to tell you that the assessment of the first level is coming!" As soon as the ragged middle-aged man''s voice fell, there was a commotion. Is the assessment of the first level about to begin? But they were unprepared! At this time, suddenly, a man found that countless streamers fell down in the sky. "Look, what''s that?" His voice attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked up one after another, but saw streamers falling down. Everyone was attracted to what it was. They had strong eyesight. They had found these streamers almost far away, but in less than a moment, they were close to them. At this time, the ragged middle-aged man said, "don''t blame me for not saying in advance. This is the number plate for you to participate in the second level assessment. There are only 5000. If you can''t grab it, you''ll be eliminated!" "Moreover, all the number plates that fall to the ground will disappear, so you''d better move faster!" Hearing the ragged middle-aged man''s slow words, everyone ran away. "Are you kidding? How can this level be decided in such a hasty way!" "Shit, I didn''t say it earlier, but now!" Everyone was dumbfounded. After a moment of stupidity, everyone suddenly shot. There were big hands all over the sky, trying to grasp the number plate. "Don''t you think this game is very interesting? The only purpose of this level is that we don''t accept people with bad luck!" The ragged middle-aged man said with a smile. If you give notice in advance, with the strength of everyone, there is no doubt that it will evolve into a disorderly fight between people with unusually strong strength and people with weak strength, which will completely fail to achieve the purpose of assessment. However, if you don''t give notice until you get there, it depends on fate. If there is a number card in their hands, it''s best. If it''s a little farther away, many people will be in that moment, There''s no time to react. Although it can''t be said to rely solely on luck, it can also be said that most of them can only rely on luck. This is really what he said. Assessing luck and people with bad luck are not within the range of people they want to accept. "Ah, ah, how to say that your elders must have told you how important Qi luck is for martial artists. If there is no Qi luck, even a peerless genius will die. The only way to enhance his Qi luck is to constantly defeat those peerless talents, defeat people who are similar to or even stronger than himself, and take his Qi away So you must have heard the saying that those who continue to win will continue to have high Qi luck, just like a snowball. However, if they fail, their Qi luck will be sniped and plundered. In the future, many things will be uncertain. But how to do it? We can''t see who has stronger Qi luck, So it all depends on your luck! " The ragged middle-aged said with a smile, "and this is also an opportunity for you to plunder other people''s luck. Those losers, you are going to fail anyway. You should not mind separating them. Losers don''t have to have so much luck!" "Are you kidding? I don''t want to be eliminated here!" "What kind of test is this? My luck, my luck won''t be distributed to others!" Many people roared. They were all young masters with the most advanced cultivation. They were no strangers to the theory of luck. Naturally, they knew that the ragged middle-aged man was not joking. Each of them is a generation with deep luck. Although this thing can''t be seen or touched, it doesn''t mean that they will agree to distribute their luck to other competitors. "This is mine. Don''t rob anyone, asshole!" "Giggle, it''s really interesting, but it seems that the old man didn''t say just now. He can only grab one, right? Then come here!" The woman in the red dress drank, turned into a big flame hand, and caught a large amount of streamer in the air. Everyone, especially those martial artists around her, was stupid at once. It can also be like this. One person robbed hundreds of number cards in an instant. The 25-year-old young childe didn''t move, but he seemed to have a terrible suction, forming a huge cyclone, and then all the streamers turned into numbers centered on him and began to fall towards him. At the same time, Li Tianyun, Wei Tianxiang and the woman in the green shirt began to use their own means. Just like the woman in the red dress, they all grabbed them one by one. At this time, the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riders also shot one after another. Thirteen people, any one of them, were enough to dominate the field. Now they even shot together. It was so powerful that it was needless to say that they directly caught hundreds of number plates in their hands. "Ha, we''re going to do it, or they''ll rob us all!" Juye laughed and shot directly. At this time, ye Xiwen also turned into a big golden hand and directly plundered the number cards on the spot. How fast he was. Almost in an instant, he caught hundreds of number cards. When he was about to take them back, he saw a terrible spirit rising in the air, Directly towards Ye Xiwen''s big hand in mid air. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, his voice turned into a sound arrow, and went away in the face of the terrible Qi. "Boom!" A terrible explosion directly blew countless number plates aside. Those who had hoped to win the number plate in this area immediately roared with dissatisfaction, while those who thought they had no chance in other places were overjoyed. The so-called plan couldn''t catch up with the change, that''s all. Qi Yun can''t be seen or touched. Sometimes it''s really a thing that can''t be said at all. Some people think they are lucky, but they don''t know the saying that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. This was sent by the leader of the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding. The fight between the two sides was only once, not because of how much restraint the two sides had, but because the time was too short. It was over only in time for the two sides to fight once. Just for a moment, the whole competition was over, but in a short time, all the 5000 number cards had been divided up, but everyone suddenly burst into flames. Because it is said that there are 5000 number plates, which should have 5000 places, but in fact, only more than 1000 people finally grabbed them, and they have only one number plate, while all the other number plates were robbed by several masters who are arrogant to the whole audience, such as iron blood thirteen Eagle riding, and they are hundreds at random, Even hundreds of number plates were taken away, so that others could not intervene at all. So although the ragged middle-aged man said that he would eliminate at least half, in fact, he eliminated nine tenths of the people, and the remaining people are one out of ten. Such a large proportion of elimination is simply shocking. "How can it be like this? They robbed all the number cards. It''s cheating and foul!" "Yes, that''s it. A man wants to cover all the positions, asshole!" The crowd made accusations one after another, and then looked at the ragged middle-aged man, hoping that he would come out and preside over justice. "It seems that I didn''t say I can''t rob more. Since I didn''t say, it''s allowed!" The ragged middle-aged man said with a smile. "What? How can this be? Don''t you mean by luck? Why can they rob so much alone?" Everyone was angry at once. They worked hard to come here. Is it that they want to be teased like clowns? "Because you are unlucky, you just stand beside them. As I said, this itself is a test of luck!" The ragged middle-aged man gave a bloody answer. They thought about it, and it was true. Although it was said that ye Xiwen, led by several people, robbed most of the number cards, and they forcibly took them away, on the contrary, it could also be said that they were unlucky. Otherwise, why did they stand beside them, and all of them were robbed. "Among our sects, there are also elders who have participated in the king''s court hegemony. How come they have never heard of such an assessment!" "Yes, yes, I''ve never heard of such an outrageous assessment!" "I want to go to the king''s court to complain about you!" "Shut up, indeed, there was no such model in the previous assessment, but it''s a pity that you were unlucky. Just this time, I''ll be your assessor!" The ragged middle-aged man said coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 1489 Luck, luck again! This is the only thing in everyone''s mind. Bad luck, bad luck! All of them were stunned here. Indeed, their luck was bad, and they were very bad. If they weren''t bad luck, how could they choose to participate in the king''s court hegemony this time? If they weren''t bad luck, how could they meet such a wonderful examiner? If they weren''t bad luck, how could they stand beside Ye Xiwen and other abnormal people, so that they didn''t grab one. Luck, luck! In the final analysis, all this, in terms of luck, seems, seems, seems, right! They said, "you all sit down and show your understanding of the avenue. I will judge whether you are qualified or not!" This is a middle-aged official. When they heard the speech, they didn''t say much, so they sat down quickly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡£¡£¡£ A powerful momentum was released in an instant. Thousands of people on the field released their feelings about the avenue, forming a pattern of Avenue above their heads. (to be continued) Chapter 1490 At one time, thousands of emotional maps of the avenue rose into the sky, echoing each other, forming a grand scene. Those who can come here, whether strong or weak, can be described as unique talents among thousands. They bloom the avenue of understanding. This scene is extremely shocking. Because the ragged middle-aged examiner didn''t say how much to pass, everyone dared not slack off and quickly released the most powerful Avenue perception. Therefore, the avenue perception of these people was all in the whole sky. Among these people, the eldest of the thirteen Eagle riders is the most powerful. Together with other knights of the thirteen Eagle riders, they release a sense of the road of killing, as if the sky at home has evolved into a battlefield of killing, and the cry of killing can be heard. The road map of iron blood thirteen Eagles occupied the middle half of the sky and looked at the heroes, but there were still several momentum rising in the air to compete with the road map of iron blood thirteen eagles. The woman who took the lead was the woman in the fire dress. A road map of the sea of fire rose up, firmly blocking the expansion of the road map of iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding, and occupying one of her own world. Followed by Li Tianyun, a dreamy road map swept up and guarded his world. Then there was Wei Tianxiang, who swept out a star map transformed into a feeling of the road. It was like turning the whole sky into a star sky in an instant. Countless stars twinkled in it. Although he was defeated by Ye Xiwen, there was no doubt that he was extremely powerful in terms of strength. "Hum!" The sword behind the green shirted woman flew up automatically and turned into a huge sword picture. All the parts that dared to come were hanged to pieces by her. The 25-year-old childe also released his great road perception, but he was in chaos. No one could really see what he had realized. At this time, Juye finally shot, and a wild scene swept out in an instant, blocking the road map swept by the iron blood thirteen eagles. The boss of the iron blooded thirteen Eagles seems to be aiming at Ye Xiwen. Most of the power has swept over. The great road perception of the thirteen strong and powerful masters fell down together, and Juye will soon be unable to withstand it. At this time, a powerful God of wind and thunder only appeared directly in the void, and rushed directly into the bloody battlefield where the iron and blood thirteen Eagles rode out. He grabbed them with his big hand, and thousands of troops and horses were directly grabbed by him on the spot. It was Ye Xiwen who did it. Because he didn''t know what the examiner was doing, he didn''t dare not do his best. Many of his feelings on the road are shocking and can not be displayed. Among the things he can display, ye Xiwen, who trained the devil''s wing to the second peak, has reached the limit of the power of wind and thunder beyond the imagination of ordinary people. With Ye Xiwen''s participation, Juye suddenly stabilized. At this time, only Ye Xiwen and Juye can stop the expansion of iron blood thirteen Eagle riding. Others don''t see it at all. Iron blood thirteen Eagle riding seems determined to solve a group of people again in this assessment, and the method is more vicious, Da Dao perception is the fundamental foothold of a martial artist for Da Dao. If Da Dao perception is broken, the cultivation will retreat in a short time. For a warrior, is there anything more serious than this? Many people couldn''t stop the expansion of the iron and blood thirteen eagle. In an instant, the road map was broken, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person flew out like a shell. However, in a moment, hundreds of people were eliminated again. At this time, others dared not hesitate and joined hands. Although they did not feel very powerful like Ye Xiwen and others, they were not ordinary people. Thousands of people joined hands to protect themselves, which was enough to block the iron and blood thirteen Eagles. And the most important thing is that most of the strength of the iron blood thirteen Eagle ride is rolled down against Ye Xiwen, especially the boss of the iron blood thirteen Eagle ride is relentless and constantly rolling over Ye Xiwen. Many people look at it. How much hatred is it to let the iron blood thirteen Eagles ride? They have to break Ye Xiwen''s road map. Some people who know the news stand up and say. "It is said that ye Xiwen once killed many Tianjiao of the Wang family before, which angered the Wang family. Therefore, the top management of the Wang family issued a secret wanted notice for him. As long as he can get his head, he can get rich overnight!" "It''s more than getting rich overnight. As far as I know, ye Xiwen has some secrets. It seems that even those giants are aiming at it. Before, it seems that he got the remnant of the yin-yang life and death map. It startled a demon''s treasure, and finally he won the remnant map!" It is said that ye Xiwen is more mysterious in the eyes of everyone, especially many ambitious people. When they look at Ye Xiwen, they are even more colorful and have strange lights flashing. Yeshivington time has become the focus of attention. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care what others were thinking, but fought the road map expanded by the iron blood thirteen Eagles with all his heart. The picture scroll of the iron and blood war suddenly swept over, and thousands of troops roared and rushed to the giant of the wind and thunder power of Yexi culture. This is the embodiment of Ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts. If it is broken, the consequences will undoubtedly be very serious. The devil''s wing may directly fall back to the devil''s wing from the level of the second layer of wind and thunder wing, and it will be very difficult to understand it again after this Avenue understanding is broken. The iron blooded thirteen Eagles rode with vicious intentions. Ye Xiwen sneered and said in a loud voice, "you are a good abacus. Unfortunately, if it is a positive competition for strength, I may not be an opponent, but if it is just a competition for the feeling of the road, who is afraid of who!" At this time, the giant of the power of wind and thunder in the bloody battlefield moved and blew out with one punch. Countless wind and thunder powers turned into thunder dragons. The wind dragons glowed with each other like long whips and swept out. Those giants with thousands of troops and horses who could not get close to the power of wind and thunder were swept into a mass of blood fog on the spot. This is fake! This is too fake! Everyone looked at the wind and thunder giant and the thousands of troops in the bloody battlefield. Ye Xiwen even blocked the bloody battlefield jointly arranged by the iron and blood thirteen eagles. It was like a fake. It was incredible. Many people couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them would be true. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, no one of the thirteen iron blood eagles is weaker than him. Moreover, the leader of the thirteen iron blood Eagles has stepped into the five Heaven and human realm and pressed the whole audience. Unexpectedly, he can''t help Ye Xiwen! The giant of the wind and thunder power of Yexi culture swept in all the way. The whole bloody battlefield was made a mess by him. Leilong and Fenglong continued to destroy the bloody battlefield. They started ruthlessly and didn''t mean to let go at all. The iron blooded thirteen Eagle cavalry wanted to take this opportunity to completely break his Taoist heart, eliminate him and abolish his martial arts, but ye Xiwen also had the same mind. The resentment between him and the iron blooded thirteen Eagle cavalry is unlikely to be alleviated. If all of them can be abolished here, they are unlikely to pose any fatal threat to him after they become useless people. In particular, the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding with five Heaven and human territory is unmatched by Ye Xiwen. This is comparable to the terrible existence of Ye''s five bullies a few years ago. If ye''s five bullies have made no progress in recent years, I''m afraid they won''t be much better than the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding. It can be seen from this that the Wang family is not a strong expert of the younger generation who often appears in front of everyone. Ye Xiwen''s perception of the avenue is no less than that of others. With his back against the mysterious space, his perception of the avenue has already reached an extremely profound level, otherwise it would be impossible to skip the level like this. "Drink!" The leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding finally couldn''t help it. He directly showed the virtual shadow of a huge knight in the bloody battlefield. It was his perception of the avenue. This knight was world-famous. As soon as he came out, the whole bloody battlefield was silent, and there was no other voice. Behind him, the phantom of twelve huge Knights appeared one after another. Although it was not comparable to the leader of the iron and blood thirteen eagles, it was also a powerful Avenue illusion. They are extremely impatient. They want to break Ye Xiwen and break his Tao heart at one fell swoop. Thirteen riders charged like thousands of horses and thousands of troops. The world soared. Everyone in the whole field turned to the struggle between the two sides. Only the ragged middle-aged examiner walked into the field. "You, qualified!" "You, unqualified!" "Unqualified!" "Unqualified!" As he glanced over, those who were judged qualified were naturally very excited, but those who had not passed were even more like mourning. His speed is very fast. He can be sure almost at a glance. However, in a short time, most people have been seen by him. In the face of such a strong examiner, he dare not speak out even if he has doubts in his heart. And he didn''t even look at the confrontation between Ye Xiwen and the iron blood thirteen eagles in the sky, as if he hadn''t seen it at all. Or don''t care at all. "Boom!" Thirteen riders charged. In a short time, they had rushed to the giant of Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder power, with an extremely terrible momentum. (to be continued) Chapter 1491 "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s power of wind and thunder, the giant also began to run frantically, with a very fast speed. "Qiang!" The leader of the iron blooded thirteen Eagle ride pierced the sky with an iron gun in his hand and stabbed Ye Xiwen''s face door in an instant. He was as fast as lightning and broke his face with a point. The sky was broken where the tip of the gun passed. "When!" The giant of wind and thunder power formed by Yexi culture directly raised his hand to block it, and the tip of the gun directly pierced the palm of the giant of wind and thunder power, but there was no way to go further. At this time, the giant of the power of wind and thunder pinched his fist with five fingers and blew it out. The peerless divine fist was blown out on the spot. Countless wind and thunder forces poured out, killing opportunities were unlimited and terrible. Another knight riding the iron blood thirteen eagles who rushed over on the spot was blown out on the spot, and exploded directly in the air. The confrontation on the avenue is extremely cruel, and there can be no slightest neglect at all. "Ah, in reality, a knight screamed. His Avenue was badly hit by Ye Xiwen. It was only the first fight, which showed that it was higher than the avenue understood by Ye Xiwen!" "What iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding is nothing more than that. It has no real name!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Under his control, the giant with the power of wind and thunder blew out again. Zhenyuan shook violently, and the whole world resonated. Countless laws began to sweep around him. Strong and incomparable, just like a overlord. Other knights on the iron and blood thirteen Eagles also had to resist one after another with all their strength. When they hit successfully, the giant of the power of wind and thunder began to retreat backward. It was extremely fast, as fast as lightning, and immediately returned to the top of Ye Xiwen''s head and sat down like a lightning God. At this time, the ragged middle-aged examiner came to Ye Xiwen, looked at him and said, "you are qualified!" Looking into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there is something difficult to understand and appreciate. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed at the speech and immediately received the power of wind and thunder. It is very dangerous to release the feeling of the road outside. It is not easy to do it under normal circumstances. Only in this case can it be possible. Seeing that ye Xiwen had taken back the feeling of the avenue, the iron and blood thirteen Eagles rode, and then angrily took back the bloody battlefield, because it was meaningless. Soon, the assessment of the second level has passed, but more than 1000 people who survived the first level can finally pass the second level, even less than 800 people, only a mere 700 people. "What''s wrong with our perception of the road? Why can they live, but ours can''t?" Someone asked discontentedly. "Don''t none of you fools find out? They are not a little better than you. Your perception of the road is just consistent with your realm. We don''t want such mediocrity at all, and their perception of the realm exceeds the existing realm, which means that their future development prospects are broader than you!" The ragged middle-aged examiner said dismissively. These people are said to be green faced and mediocre. They have never been instilled with this title since their debut, which is a great humiliation for Amen. But at this time, I couldn''t say a word, so I had to leave bitterly. The ragged middle-aged examiner looked at the crowd and said, "well, you have passed the test of the first two levels and are qualified to enter the tenth world. Work hard and don''t lose the face of casual repair!" Then the ragged middle-aged examiner didn''t continue to talk nonsense. He just stepped into the air, rushed into the sky, flew into the air, pinched down one by one, and the sky shook slowly, and the void shook violently, as if it had been boiled. In the void, a huge portal began to emerge bit by bit, and gradually turned into reality bit by bit. Countless steam spewed out from this huge door, making people unable to see the true face of this door. "Boom!" The whole portal was opened bit by bit, and countless auras began to spit out, spitting out from the world, which was more rich than the aura in the space on the top of the mountain. Many faces showed a look of joy. Not everyone was confident to compete for the place in the tenth circle. More people may have a treasure hunt on the spot. There are also many natural and earth treasures. It''s a worthwhile trip to get one. When the whole portal was opened for most of the time, a streamer directly soared into the air, and then jumped in. When they saw it, it was no one else. It was the 25-year-old childe who stepped in like a legendary immortal. Then a startling sword burst into the sky and rushed in. The people looked again. The green shirted woman with the sword had already disappeared, and disappeared with the sword. At this time, many experts couldn''t help but rush in one after another. "Ye Xiwen, when you go in, that''s your death!!! If you have the courage, come in!" The leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle cavalry forced this sentence into a sound arrow. After shooting at Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t help but rush in directly. After a while, ye Xiwen had already walked seven or eight times. Without hesitation, he rushed directly into the tenth world with Sun Tzu Shi and others. Although many people have been eliminated, ye Xiwen is surprised to find that the green snail has passed and has not been eliminated. Ye Xiwen originally thought that she would be the first to be eliminated. ¡ª¡ª The tenth boundary is boundless, just like a real world. It is covered with high mountains. Among the endless high mountains and mountains, the demons and beasts around have long been killed. Sun Tzu Shi and Qingluo sat at the door, and Zhenyuan fled on them. For a long time, the two finally ended the practice. The green snail looked at the blue figure inside the cave and said rather depressed, "how long will he be closed like this?" "It always takes a long time to shut down!" Sun Zishi said. After entering the tenth world, ye Xiwen immediately entered a closed state and tried to break into the dual heaven of heaven and man. With his current cultivation, he has stood at the peak of the dual heaven of heaven and man. It is possible to enter the dual heaven of heaven and man anytime and anywhere, and he is only close to the door. "But why hasn''t elder martial brother Liu come back? Is there any accident?" At this time, the green snail said uneasily. "It should not be. In this tenth world, although it is very dangerous, it is not to let him go to any dangerous place. It is just to explore the way. It should not be!" Grandson Shi frowned and said. The reason why they stay here is naturally because they want to avoid the iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride. Just after entering the tenth world, the iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride has almost become the most powerful existence in the tenth world, searching everywhere for ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. Although they are not the target of the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding, they are also listed as accomplices in their list, so they have to hide with Ye Xiwen. Moreover, they were able to enter the Tenth World and successfully pass the assessment, which was a blessing to Ye Xiwen. Without Ye Xiwen, they would not have passed the assessment at all. Therefore, it is also the safest way to follow Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a roaring sound in the sky, just like the terrible sound of thunder explosion. "No!" Grandson Shi immediately responded and said, looking into the sky. Sure enough, thirteen figures in the sky appeared in front of the two. The leader was the leader of the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding. He was holding a long gun, and the person on the tip of the gun was not Liu Zaifan. "Younger martial brother Liu!" Grandson Shi suddenly stood up and stared. He couldn''t believe it. They found him. "Senior brother Liu!" The green snail also screamed. "Hahaha, sure enough, we found him. The boy was so stubborn that he wouldn''t say where he was until he died. Fortunately, we have a secret method to track this man. Otherwise, I''m afraid they really ran away!" "Yes, today is the time of Ye Xiwen''s death. He dares to hit my road hard. It''s really a dead end and unforgivable!" From the sky came the wild laughter of the iron and blood thirteen eagles. "Green snail, run away, I''ll hold them!" Sun Zi Shi responded for the first time and said. Their martial brothers and sisters have a deep feeling, otherwise Liu Zaifan will not die and never reveal their location. Now Sun Tzu Shi''s first reaction is to let Qingluo leave quickly. Originally, their biggest dependence was Ye Xiwen, but now ye Xiwen is still closed and it is impossible to fight. Then the best way is to let Qingluo escape. "Senior brother..." The green snail exclaimed. "Go quickly, or I won''t be able to go at that time. I''ll stay and hold them!" Sun Zishi said with a deep breath. "Ha ha, I found it. It''s really here. I saw Ye Xiwen. He''s shutting down. It''s really God''s will. Let''s find him at this time. He''s a dead end. Moreover, he''s not a small shut down. It''s impossible to escape easily. He''s dead!" Sun Zishi soared directly. His body shook, and a very concise Zhenyuan came out of his body. A force of killing came out. His fist blew out, and immediately drew out the boxing force all over the sky. The mighty strength between heaven and earth swept up towards the iron and blood thirteen eagles. (to be continued) Chapter 1492 "Hahaha, look, it''s ridiculous that this boy wants to stop us. Brothers, tell him how stupid he is!" At this time, a knight among the iron and blood thirteen Eagles rushed out, his iron gun was in the air, and a shot pierced a bloody battlefield vision. This was his gun intention and rolled down on the spot. At this moment, he was the God of war on the battlefield. "Boom!" This knight directly broke Sun Zi Shi''s fist with one shot. The strength of the two sides is too far apart. Although Sun Zi Shi has entered the triple heaven peak of heaven and man, any one of the Knights riding the iron blood thirteen Eagles has entered the quadruple heaven peak of heaven and man. Compared with him, it''s quite different. "Boom!" The terrible force directly shocked Sunzi Shi. Sunzi Shi was shocked back and forth by this powerful force and kept gliding in the void. "Poof!" Sun Zi Shi gushed blood. He was no match at all, but his eyes were more firm. "Go, green snail, go!" He shouted. "Elder martial brother, be careful!" However, the green snail had no time to respond and shouted. "If you want to go, it''s too late!" The knight''s words spread to Sun Zi Shi''s ears in the void, but he only had time to feel that the severe pain spread in his body. An iron gun had completely penetrated his body. In front of him was the knight''s joking face. I don''t know when he had rushed to his front. But Sun Zi Shi didn''t find it at all! "Don''t think too much of yourself. You want to stop us!" The knight sneered, and the iron gun began to rotate in an instant, like a huge meat grinder, crushing the grandson stone into a blood mist. "Senior brother!" The shrill cry of the green snail spread out. Far away, she was stunned. She watched her most beloved senior brother turn into a blood mist in front of her. For him, it was a great impact. "Kill them together!" At this time, the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding looked at the green snail and said. The knight immediately pulled the reins and rushed to the green snail. In the face of the sweeping threat, the green snail seemed to kill. There was no response at all. He saw that he would die miserably under his gun. "Whew!" A blue light swept through the void. At the critical moment, a big hand caught it on the spot. At the critical moment, he pulled the green snail over. "Boom!" The knight''s spear hit the mountains like Optimus Prime. "Boom!" The boundless Qi spread, and the fighting power of an expert at the top of heaven and earth was terrible. The whole mountain range is directly turned into powder. Set off endless smoke and dust, and the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the figure of Ye Xiwen and green snail. "Are you crazy? You don''t know how to hide!" Ye Xiwen scolded and said that if he didn''t do it at the most critical time, he was afraid that the green snail could only turn into a blood mist under the long gun. "Dead, dead, big brother is dead!" The green snail murmured, as if still unbelievable. Ye Xiwen was suddenly silent. He woke up a little late, so he failed to save grandson Shi. The three brothers and sisters of grandson Shi followed him, but only Qingluo survived, which made him feel a little sad. They would be watched by the iron and blood thirteen eagles. In the final analysis, it was also because of themselves. "Ye Xiwen, you are here. Go up and kill him!" The leader of the iron blooded thirteen Eagle riding looked at Ye Xiwen and said coldly. "Go!" Ye Xiwen grabbed Qingluo''s wrist directly and pulled her figure out directly. "Whew!" His figure turned directly into a streamer and disappeared in the air. "Chase!" At the command of the leader of the iron blood thirteen eagle, he immediately chased out. The dragon and horse God that the iron blood thirteen Eagles sat down on was incomparable. They galloped in the air as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping. White clouds rose at their feet. They were extremely fast. They crossed in the void. In an instant, they were about to catch up with Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen took a person with him. It seemed that the green snail had been completely scared and stupid, and there was no response at all. Ye Xiwen saw it and knew that the green snail was afraid that it was completely unreliable and could only rely on itself. At this time, it could only open the demon wing behind him in an instant. If he dropped the wings of the sky, his whole body accelerated a lot in an instant. He was about to catch up with Ye Xiwen''s iron blood thirteen eagle. At this time, he could only watch ye Xiwen disappear in front of them bit by bit. "Iron gun, die!" The leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle rode, with a huge roar, the spear in his hand flew out in an instant, like a long dragon rising in the wind in the void, breaking the clouds in the sky and falling down in an instant. "Bang!" The iron gun blasted into Ye Xiwen''s body. Although Ye Xiwen was already the tenth floor of the tyrant, his level of cultivation was too low. He was much worse than the leader of the iron blood thirteen eagle. The spear pierced into Ye Xiwen''s body and passed through. Ye Xiwen''s body shook in the void. His face was pale and almost fell straight down. But he knew that he must not fall down at once. Otherwise, it would be over. A phoenix crowed in his body and repaired the wound with Tianhuang regeneration. Although the gun gas remained on the iron gun, it was difficult to expel, and Tianhuang regeneration also ensured that the wound would not continue to expand. At this time, he didn''t dare to stay more. On the contrary, he had to move forward at a faster speed. He desperately patted the demon wing behind him. In a moment, he had escaped from the range of the iron and blood thirteen eagles. "Damn it, what''s his body method? How can he be so good!" The iron and blood thirteen Eagle riders all looked at Ye Xiwen''s disappearance with some silly eyes. They were dragon horses under their crotch. In an instant, there was no pressure at all, but they could only watch ye Xiwen disappear. His speed was almost abnormal. At the thought of this, the iron and blood thirteen Eagles became colder and colder in their eyes. Such enemies are very difficult to kill, which means that they must be more careful to kill Ye Xiwen in the future. Coupled with Ye Xiwen''s amazing growth rate, is this a strong enemy or a terrible strong enemy. Next time, we must let Ye Xiwen die without a burial place! It was not until he couldn''t feel the people behind him coming after him that ye xiwenneng finally breathed a sigh of relief and landed on a mountain with a green snail. After escaping from the sky, ye Xiwen immediately sat down. The big hole in his body showed how thrilling the scene was. If he wasn''t lucky, he might break his spine on the spot. Little by little, ye Xiwen drove away the gun gas remaining in the wound. It took a full half day before ye Xiwen finally drove away the gun gas. "Dead, elder martial brother is dead, and elder martial brother Liu is also dead!" Green snail is still unbelievable. She sits on the ground with her arms and legs, and her beautiful eyes look completely godless at this time. For her well protected world, it may be hard to imagine such a day. "All right!" Ye Xiwen went to the green snail. She didn''t respond. She immediately shouted and scolded. The green snail turned her head and looked at him. After a look, she turned back again, as if she didn''t care. "Is this useful? If brother sun and brother Liu were still there, they wouldn''t want to see you like this!" Ye Xiwen said that at this moment, he felt bad, but there was no way. "What do you know? How good senior brother and senior brother Liu are to me. Now they are dead, they are dead, do you know?" The green snail suddenly became hysterical. "Then, are you going to cry until you die? Don''t forget, brother Shi died to protect you!" Ye Xiwen said impolitely. "What can I do, what can I do!" The green snail sobbed and said, his shoulder shaking slightly. Ye Xiwen looked at her. Even when she reached heaven and earth and was well protected, she was just a little girl who had not grown up. If ye Qianqian, Hua Menghan, or someone else, she would definitely not be like this at this time. "Avenge him!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that it was beyond his expectation that Qingluo could pass the examination of the second level. Similarly, it means that Qingluo is not as good as her first impression. She has only her appearance. At least she has a talent above most people, but she may be protected too well in ordinary days, wasting her current wealth. "Don''t let him die in vain. He''s dead. If you do, isn''t he dead in vain?" Ye Xiwen said. "What can I do? I''m weak, weak!" For the first time, Qingluo found herself really weak. Her pride to break through the world barrier had long disappeared. At this time, the cruel reality told her that she was not only weak, but also weak, together with her elder martial brother sun, who used to be regarded as Optimus Prime. In this predatory world, if you don''t have enough strength, you can only be slaughtered. Ye Xiwen knows this truth, ye Qianqian knows it, ye emptiness knows it, almost everyone knows it, and Qingluo faces this problem for the first time. "Very weak, then become stronger, and then kill them all. I will drag them in front of you, and then let you dispose of them. I owe you blood!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, looking colder and colder. When ye Xiwen healed, the tenth world also set off a huge wave because of the iron and blood thirteen eagles. (to be continued) Chapter 1493 After the iron blood thirteen Eagle failed to encircle Ye Xiwen, there was a bloody storm in the tenth world. In addition to Ye Xiwen, several top experts were ambushed one after another. It caused a panic in the whole tenth world. In the tenth world, at present, the four heavy days of heaven and man can dominate, not to mention more than a dozen masters of heaven and man, plus one master of heaven and man, such a lineup is enough to dominate the tenth world. As soon as people entered the tenth world, all kinds of killing and ambush began. In the tenth circle, there are only ten places, and everyone has a number plate, and there is only one way to obtain the number plate, that is, snatch the number plate in other people''s hands, and the top ten people who obtain the most number plates can get the promotion places. So when they entered the tenth world, many people immediately turned against each other and attacked each other. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry because he had thought about it. When everyone collected almost all the number cards and concentrated them in the hands of a few people, if he beat one of them, he would naturally have a large number of number cards and pass easily. So at this time, although the competition has begun to be fierce and intense, the real experts have not shot. They are all waiting for the final harvest. Everyone knows, but others have no way not to compete. Even if they know that they may make wedding clothes for others in the end, this is their only opportunity for those who are ambitious but not strong enough. If they don''t compete now, they won''t even have the qualification to compete in the future. This is the most cruel law of the jungle. Powerful people can wait until the end because they have such confidence. But with the action of the iron blood thirteen eagle, the whole water of the tenth world has been completely muddy. As long as ordinary talents don''t just meet them, they won''t be killed by them, but they find the top experts and kill them one by one. First, several triple heaven masters who have the potential to be promoted to the four heaven of heaven and man in the tenth world have been found and killed by the iron blood thirteen Eagle cavalry. These are people who may threaten the status of the iron blood thirteen Eagle cavalry. Then there are those masters who are already the four heaven of heaven and man. One by one, they are rode by the iron blood thirteen eagles to the door. However, in the face of these masters who have entered the four heaven of heaven and man for a long time, they are not so rude, but give them two choices, either surrender or die! And how can these people who have been famous for a long time, or the top Tianjiao in the waiting family, or the rare figures in the scattered cultivation for thousands of years, choose to surrender. Therefore, although the iron and blood thirteen Eagle cavalry gave them two choices, they had almost no choice, and strong fighting broke out between the two sides. One news after another shocked the experts in the tenth world. Li Tianyun was nailed to the ground by the leader of the iron and blood thirteen eagles on the spot. All his illusions were broken on the spot and extremely powerful. Wei Tianxiang''s big Yi Xingluo sword was broken. He was seriously injured and dying. He let him escape. The woman in a fiery dress died. She died miserably on the spot without any pity. Juye competed with the leader of the iron blood thirteen eagles and escaped with minor injuries. One day after the battle between the woman in blue and the leader of the iron blood thirteen eagles, she escaped with serious injuries, and her identity was finally revealed. However, it is a very mysterious inheritance in the scattered cultivation. The descendant of yuenu sword has a long history. In all dynasties, only one disciple walked outside, and there were few disciples. However, each generation of disciples were extremely powerful and advocated the way of nature, but they also protected their weaknesses. Once a generation of descendant was killed outside, and as a result, a group of women who made the bamboo sword came out of the mountain collectively, Killing the sect that killed their sect heirs up and down is the only collective experience of yuenv sword. However, this experience makes yuenv sword sect a terrible force that many forces are unwilling to provoke. It is a well-known Kendo school in casual cultivation. It is even rumored that its open school founder once cut the gods with a sword, leaving a very strong inheritance. It is only because the descendants of Yue women''s sword in previous dynasties are not very high-profile, and there are only descendants who come out for a long time. Therefore, although this sword school is recognized as powerful, few people know it. Otherwise, Ah Qing should have been recognized the first time. However, over time, his origin was quickly guessed. After all, the people present were the leaders of the younger generation. They were well-informed and had amazing inheritance behind them. There were always several people who knew these origins. In addition to ah Qing, the identity of the 25-year-old childe is finally known. He is a great genius in the newly rising scattered cultivation. People only know his name is Yin Feichen, but they don''t know anything else. Yin Feichen has never been defeated since his debut. Especially in the same realm, he is invincible all over the world, so he has made a great reputation. Yin Feichen was the only one who retreated completely during the encirclement and suppression of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding. Even the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding couldn''t help him. He didn''t even hurt him. It''s really very powerful. It''s even rumored that Yin Feichen has actually stepped into the five Heaven and human realm, so he can retreat completely during the encirclement and suppression of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding. Even if Yin Feichen can retreat all over the body, he can only retreat all over the body. He can''t resist the momentum of iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding almost dominating the world. In the face of such a strong iron and blood 13 Eagle riding, the whole tenth world fell into a panic. The iron and blood 13 Eagle riding made it clear that it would not give others a way to live. There were only 10 places. There were 13 people in their iron and blood 13 Eagle riding. Many people speculated that they not only wanted to win the places in the tenth world, but also might break the world barriers and compete in other worlds. This is not impossible. After these top experts died or hid, no one in the tenth world could resist the existence of iron and blood thirteen eagles. Soon, the iron blood thirteen Eagle cavalry issued a notice that everyone must hand in their number plate, otherwise, they will kill each other. Under this pressure, many people who had no ambition in the original play paid their number cards. They came to the tenth world to look for many Tiancai Deborah to improve their strength. Many people know themselves well and know that the ten places can''t reach them, so they don''t hesitate, He handed in ten number plates very happily. But there are also many ambitious people who do not choose to turn in the number plate and are waiting for the opportunity. They will not consider giving up until the last minute. A month passed quickly. In this month, the whole tenth world was shrouded in a bloody storm. Soon, both those who chose to surrender and those who lurked to wait for the opportunity trembled under the powerful power of the iron and blood thirteen eagles, and there was no strange voice in the whole tenth world. After forcibly suppressing the tenth circle, the iron blooded thirteen Eagle cavalry collected a large number of number plates, which were far more than others. As everyone expected, even if they robbed all the places in the tenth circle, it was not enough for them to allocate internally. Soon, there was news that the iron and blood thirteen Eagles rode through the world barriers and entered other worlds. Without the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding, many people are even more ambitious. The tenth world, which was originally stable, immediately fell into a bloody storm. Although the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding occupies a considerable part of the number plates, it does not mean that others have no chance. Only two months later, after the end of the campaign, They can have more number plates than the iron and blood thirteen eagles. Anyway, the examiner only knows the number plate and doesn''t recognize people, which gives some ambitious people hope. In this chaotic scene, those masters who had been suppressed by the iron blood thirteen Eagles didn''t take advantage of the chaos. They were waiting or exploring in the secret places of the tenth world. They know very well that this time is not a great opportunity! Such a chaotic scene lasted only half a month. The iron and blood thirteen eagles who fought in other worlds came back again, but compared with the heroic spirit when they got up, there were only ten people when they came back, each with no small injuries. There were three cavalries who didn''t come back. I think they had died miserably in other worlds. Then more news came. It seemed that when the iron blood thirteen Eagle cavalry fought in the eighth world, it met a powerful Royal Family expert and had to return to the tenth world. For the iron blood thirteen Eagle cavalry, which had not lost for a long time even in the demon world, even if it lost three cavalry, it was definitely a heavy loss. The return of the iron and blood thirteen Eagles made the air in the Tenth World solidify. The original chaotic scene suddenly became quiet. The iron and blood thirteen eagles, who had suffered heavy losses in the eighth world, returned to the tenth world, which increased the degree of convergence to the number plate and fought everywhere. Whoever resisted, they were executed, and the whole tenth world was full of complaints. Many people are shouting that those experts who can compete with the iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride should unite to clean up the iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride and return a bright future in the tenth world. These cries are basically those who are unwilling and ambitious, and basically no one responds. The matter of iron blood thirteen Eagle riding has not been solved, and there is worse news. Experts from other worlds are about to break through the world barrier and enter the Tenth World! (to be continued) Chapter 1494 Experts from other worlds will soon break through the world barrier and enter the Tenth World! This is a bolt from the blue for the scattered cultivation experts in the tenth world. Originally, under the strong pressure of the iron and blood thirteen eagles, they have very few opportunities. Now they have to compete with the experts in other worlds. For them, it is tantamount to a kind of despair. But for many people, they also understand that this is the biggest test that sanxiu faces in every king''s Court Competition. The king''s court battle for hegemony will only last for three months. In the first month, it is the battle in their own world, and the ranking will be preliminarily determined. In the second month, the strong who have failed in their own world begin to enter other worlds to compete for ranking, just like the master of iron blood thirteen Eagle riding will encounter the top master of the royal family in the eighth world, It''s hard evidence. Then in the last month, the top ten experts in the world will enter the first world to fight. Finally, the winner will be determined. Finally, the top 100 will be selected and trained by the king''s court. Of course, in addition to them, there are some people with insufficient strength but excellent performance, who will also be favored by some big men in the king''s court, and it is possible to accept them as disciples. Compared with the rest of the world, the overall strength of the tenth world is naturally at the bottom. However, there are amazing people in each session, which are enough to compete with the talents of the Hou and the royal family, but they are all individuals. The overall strength of the scattered cultivation can not be compared with the Hou and the royal family. Even if they stand out from hundreds of millions of scattered cultivation, compared with the experts of the Hou and the royal family, But it''s still worse. Because of this, frustrated masters in other worlds will choose to come to the tenth world for the last fight, which is tantamount to a disaster for many casual practitioners in the tenth world. No matter what they do, they can''t struggle out of these experts. On the one hand, the reason why the iron blooded thirteen Eagle cavalry increases the level of excessive collection is to subdue the four sides and consolidate the rear, so as to avoid any trouble when they try their best to deal with the experts from other circles. On the other hand, it is also to establish sufficient advantages. As long as the number cards are in their hands, it is useless for others to toss about, Can''t turn out their palms. Two days later, someone found that there was a fragment of the main road in the depths of the tenth world. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole tenth world. The tenth world is like a wild world, which has not been developed. There are many natural and earth treasures, but no matter what kind of natural and earth treasures, it is impossible to compare with the supernatural objects of heaven and earth such as Shangda road fragments. This can''t grow naturally. The avenue is hidden in the void. Generally, it doesn''t manifest at all, let alone broken into pieces by people. Generally, even if there is great power to break all the laws, it will soon recover a 7788, which is impossible to stay. There is no such situation among hundreds of millions. Therefore, as soon as the news came out, although there was no way to completely verify the truth, it immediately caused a sensation in the tenth world, and many experts immediately rushed to that mountain range. If they can capture the fragments of the avenue, their cultivation will be further. Even the mediocre people will be qualified to compete for the top ten places at this time. No one can stand such temptation. In a valley, ye Xiwen woke up again from his isolation. His accomplishments still didn''t advance inch by inch. He was still stuck at the top of heaven and man. The last time he came, he felt that he was about to break through, and the feeling of such a breakthrough was interrupted. Since then, ye Xiwen couldn''t find that feeling again. At this time, he really understood that what is heaven''s chaos instead of taking it! Sometimes opportunities are placed in front of you. If you don''t cherish them, you will not only lose an opportunity, but also lead to more serious consequences. After losing that opportunity, ye Xiwen''s cultivation seemed to be stuck by something and could not be improved at all. He was still stuck at the top of heaven and man. For more than a month, he didn''t make any progress. For him, it was also a great torture. Fortunately, he has a clear heart, and the ancient tree can hold his yuan God anytime and anywhere, so that he won''t be anxious and confused. Although he hid in the valley, he didn''t know about the ups and downs outside. The road was broken! You must get these gods! If you can swallow up the fragments of the avenue, ye Xiwen''s perception of the realm will undoubtedly have a crazy improvement. As long as the perception of the realm is improved, improving the strength is undoubtedly a natural thing. It''s like building a larger pool. It''s only a matter of time to fill it with water. Originally, he intended to go out to fight again in the end. No matter how fierce they fought before, it will always be in the hands of a few people. When he finds that few people, it will no doubt be much better than constantly fighting before? It saves time and effort, and can have more time to break through. As long as he can break into the dual heaven of heaven and man, he can sit on the Diaoyutai and watch the wind and cloud change. When he has entered the double heaven of heaven and man, his combat effectiveness is absolutely comparable to the experts of the five Heaven of heaven and man. Even in other worlds, such experts should be the number one experts and are fully qualified to participate in the final competition. Unfortunately, up to now, he can no longer find the feeling of breaking through, and now there is the news of Avenue fragments, which makes him have to get out of the pass. "Only by swallowing the fragments of the avenue can I have the opportunity to break through again in a short time. Now, there is no other way. Even if it is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, I will break through!" Ye Xiwen muttered. He glanced at the other side of the valley. Qingluo was sitting in isolation. There was no expression on her face, and there was no good-looking smile she had before. Only the cold and incomparable look. Sun Zishi and Liu Zaifan died in front of her. For her, it was a great stimulation and unparalleled stimulation. Her world suddenly became gray. Even stimulated by Ye Xiwen''s words, there was only the belief of continuous efforts. In just one month, she not only consolidated the originally vain realm of heaven and man, but also rushed to the peak of heaven and man, which proved Ye Xiwen''s guess at the beginning that green snail did not lack talent, but lacked this kind of mind. She was well protected. She was like a flower in the greenhouse, I can''t make the most of my talent. But the death of grandson Shi and Liu Zaifan was a great baptism for her heart, which made her heart seem to grow up overnight. Ye Xiwen sighed, but soon, he regained his spirit. Gu Jing had no waves, and it was difficult to move his mind. "Green snail, I''m going out!" Ye Xiwen said. He knew she could hear him. After all, he was not closing the door. "Yes!" After qingluoen gave a sound, there was no other sound and continued to close the door. "If I''m not here, keep an eye on yourself. Although many arrays have been arranged outside, if you really feel wrong, run away first!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes!" For his part, ye Xiwen said no more. He immediately stepped into the sky, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. As ye Xiwen gets closer to that mountain range, there will be more light in the sky. Many powerful experts are also rushing to this mountain range. Not only those human experts, but also the experts of monsters that originally hid everywhere in the tenth world, have also rushed to that mountain range. These monster masters have been psychic for a long time. They are very powerful. Their wisdom is not below ordinary people. They can even command the monster army and encircle and suppress human beings. People and animals are mixed, but at this time, everyone has no mind to care about this. Everyone''s idea is to go to that mountain as soon as possible, otherwise the fragments of the avenue may be taken away by others. When ye Xiwen arrived at this mountain range, like all the people who came first, he had only one feeling, that is, he was fooled. Looking at the bare mountain range, everyone was a little silly. Although the mountain range is huge and stretches out for thousands of miles, what accomplishments everyone has. After a God thought sweeps over, they can sweep it completely at once. But with their powerful mind, they didn''t find any problems. In other words, this is just a very ordinary mountain, and there is no special place. That said, where is the found Avenue fragment? Everyone is a little silly. Some of them are quick tempered and even have begun to shout out to kill the rumor monger and let them come all the way. Is that the only result? Damn it! Don''t say, under the human flesh of these people, he actually found the person who first said he saw the fragments of the avenue. Under the pressure of the people, he finally spit out. It turns out that the fragments of the law of the avenue do exist, but they don''t always appear here. But in another subspace, this subspace will approach the tenth boundary every once in a while. At that time, the fragments of the law of the avenue will manifest here. Hearing this, all talents were no longer so impatient, because it was useless to worry, and they could not break through the void to find the space. According to the man, the next time the sub space was close to the tenth world again, just three days later, they still had this patience. Time is also approaching the node that approaches again in sub space day by day. (to be continued) Chapter 1495 Three days passed in a flash. For many ambitious people, these three days are undoubtedly very difficult, especially for many ambitious but weak experts, this avenue fragment is the only way they can break through obstacles in a short time and compete with many Tianjiao. Three days later, a huge breath began to spread in the space, and everyone could feel the violent fluctuation of the plane. Although it is impossible for normal people to feel the fluctuation of space, for the masters of human environment these days, they have long been integrated with heaven and earth. They can feel any change between heaven and earth. Soon, everyone realized that time point of the tenth space collision was finally about to begin. "Boom!" Waves of space in the sky, like water lines, swept out in circles. This originally bare mountain range, at this time, there were some other scenes. Some scenes in that sub space suddenly appeared in front of everyone and coincided with this mountain range. "Rush!" I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, many people rushed in one after another. When they rushed into the void, the void was like the water, with waves and waves, and everyone rushed in one after another. Ye Xiwen also followed many experts and rushed in, but he saw that this was a desolate sub space, not to mention compared with the ancient continent, even with the small world derived from the tenth world. There is not even life. There are violent space storms everywhere, and even loopholes everywhere. There are many chaos pouring out, and there are no basic elements of life survival at all. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen had just rushed into the sub space. In an instant, he felt countless vigorous winds blowing, like a bone cutting steel knife. His clothes made a hunting sound, and it hurt his face. All of them did not care about this. They raised the shield of Zhenyuan one after another, and then rushed directly to the deepest place on the spot. In the deepest part of this sub space, a colorful fragment the size of a fist floats in the void. Avenue fragment! Everyone saw this piece of Avenue fragment. Although it was small, it was very terrible. Countless laws emerged and flashed around it. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Several experts at the level of heaven and man had just rushed into the range of the fragments of the avenue, but they only heard a scream. Their space was suddenly broken into two parts, and their whole person was inevitably broken into two parts. They screamed and were torn to death by the cracks in the space. "This is... Space fault..." Many people were stunned on the spot, and some people recognized this as a space fault. This space fault is undoubtedly a very terrible existence for martial artists. No matter what kind of life, it is necessary to live in all kinds of spaces. If there is a fault in space, the life that lives in it, There is no doubt that it will be cut off on the spot, unless your physical body is strong enough to resist the scene of space collapse. Ye Xiwen also recognized the space fault. "It must be that this avenue fragment manifests the law of space when it manifests the law of space, so it is incompatible with other space, and finally forms such a space fault!" The law of space and the law of time are recognized as the most mysterious and difficult to understand. The law of time is known as the field of gods. It is rumored that Gods master the mystery of time, which can last forever. The law of space is also known as the law that only heaven and human environment can initially have contact qualification. Compared with other laws, whether it is the law of space or the law of time, there is no doubt that it is somewhat high-end and foreign. "Rush!" Although the space fault is difficult to deal with, it is not impossible. Many people just hesitated immediately, pushed up the sky level magic weapon, and then rushed in hard to protect themselves from being cut by the space fault. One of the stars took the lead, took the lead, took the lead, protected itself with endless starlight, and then rushed to the road fragments. "Wei Tianxiang, how dare you covet the fragments of the Avenue!" At this time, a cold voice came from the sky, and then the iron blood thirteen Eagle cavalry, which had been hidden, finally couldn''t help fighting. Although there were only ten cavalry left, the momentum was not reduced at all, and even strengthened a little more than before. The battle of the eighth world has made them stronger. "Iron blood thirteen Eagle riding, do you want to seize all the benefits? How possible!" At this time, Wei Tianxiang said dismissively. He took the lead and drew a star map to protect his whole body. Behind him, he was pursued by the iron and blood thirteen eagles. "It''s good. How can you forget me!" At this time, another loud laugh came, and a tall body rushed directly into the field. It was no one else but Juye. Compared with more than a month ago, Juye''s breath has become more unfathomable and more terrible. One figure walked faster. In an instant, it had caught up with the leader of everyone. It was Yin Feichen who didn''t know his identity. Then another sword flickered. In an instant, a blue figure followed, and even yuenu sword ah Qing appeared. These were the existence that once called the wind and rain in the tenth world. Although they were dormant under the iron blood thirteen Eagles for a period of time, they couldn''t help but appear one after another when they saw the fragments of the avenue. Mixed with these people, ye Xiwen was no longer polite. The power of wind and thunder behind him suddenly expanded. In an instant, he rushed in directly. "Boom!" The space fault cuts Ye Xiwen like a sharp blade. This is the longest space sharp blade in space martial arts. He doesn''t even need to cut you. Directly cut your space, and you will naturally be cut by him. Ye Xiwen only felt that a powerful force was constantly tearing his body, as if he wanted to tear his body in half according to certain laws. This is the terrible force of space. Even experts in heaven and earth are afraid of space turbulence. Otherwise, even they may die on the spot. Fortunately, ye Xiwen has stepped into the tenth floor of Bati Jue. If it is the ninth floor, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured on the spot. No wonder those masters at the level of heaven and man died miserably on the spot. This is also a fundamental reason. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He didn''t even offer any magic tools. The pores of his whole body were spitting out golden divinity, covering his whole body. He suddenly turned into a golden God, and suppressed that powerful tearing force in an instant. His figure did not have any obstacles, and he approached one step on the spot. Although he was a late starter, how fast he was, and in an instant, he had caught up with the footsteps of the people. "Damn it, how could this happen!" Suddenly, Wei Tianxiang''s cries and curses came in front of him, but he saw that something terrible had happened to him. His hair turned yellow and white at the speed visible to the naked eye. His face almost changed from youth to middle age in that moment, and his vitality was in such a short time just now, It took thousands of years. The time is too short, but the change is too fast. When he reacts, it''s too late. He has rushed too deep. "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. What''s going on. "The law of time, this must be the law of time!" Someone reacted in an instant. Everyone couldn''t help feeling cold on their back. The law of time is the most mysterious law of time that only gods can master. Time is the most difficult and most wanted power for martial artists. Even martial artists change their lives against the sky, don''t they want to stop the passage of time on themselves? First, the law of space blocked the way and stopped most people. Now there is the law of time. Even these powerful people who dominate the tenth world can''t break through. This itself is a kind of terror. "Sure enough, I said, this fragment of the law of the road is not so easy to get. If it was so easy, it would have been captured by people in the past when Tianting was fighting for hegemony!" "But it''s too scary. There''s still a way to break through the space fault. What should we do if the law of time becomes manifest? Even if we are young heroes, everyone still has a life span of thousands of years, but I''m afraid we will be consumed by the law of time before we rush to the side of the debris of this Avenue!" Many people have lingering fears. Although they still have thousands of years of life, they are exhausted by such life, even they can''t bear it! Everyone stopped. Even the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding in pursuit, Wei Tianxiang, Yin Feichen, a Qing, Juye and ye Xiwen were no exception. No one would joke about their life expectancy. In particular, seeing that Wei Tianxiang just flew inside for such a short period, he actually consumed thousands of years of life, enough to stop their impetuous ambitions. "Ye Xiwen, how dare you still appear?" It was only at this time that I finally had time to see how many competitors there were. Among them, I found Ye Xiwen without accident. (to be continued) Chapter 1496 Although almost all the people present were sniped and killed by the iron and blood thirteen eagles, there is no doubt that ye Xiwen is the one who the iron and blood thirteen Eagles want to kill most. Ye Xiwen is not only one of their competitors to dominate the tenth world, but also the most important thing is that there is a high reward for ye Xiwen within the Wang family. As long as ye Xiwen can be killed, it can kill two birds with one stone. Since for a while, I didn''t think of a way to deal with the time law that the time flow rate is fast to the extreme, it is obvious that the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding has wanted to completely solve these opponents who hinder them from dominating the Tenth World in advance. "Boom!" The whole iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride began to charge, and countless fantasies appeared around them. They were the shadow of killing, like thousands of troops and horses. And although they are only illusions, they are not lethal at all. If you dare to belittle these illusions, you will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later. Many people are impressed by the hegemony of the iron and blood thirteen eagles. They say to do it without hesitation. They are the overlord in the Tenth World and the only overlord. "Brush and pull!" The speed of the iron blood thirteen Eagles was extremely fast, but in an instant, they had already attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. When people were still seeing the bloody battlefield composed of all the empty shadows, the iron blood thirteen Eagles had been forced to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a sharp edge breaking through the air, locking him in it and enveloping his body. A long gun is extremely frightening. It directly approaches Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows and wants to shoot Ye Xiwen through. Such a frightening shot has an unavoidable terrorist strength, and the experts in heaven and earth can''t hide. The iron gun had instantly approached him within three feet, and almost instantly penetrated his head. Ye Xiwen''s face did not look alarmed. At this moment, he entered the realm of clear and quiet as water. There were no waves in ancient wells. It was difficult to shake his heart, "Zheng!" At once, his eyes opened, and endless golden light burst out, forming a golden wall in front of him, which was blocked in front of the gun awn in an instant. "Boom!" The long gun directly penetrated into the golden wall. The iron gun was as powerful as a bamboo. After breaking the golden wall, it was castrated and directly penetrated Ye Xiwen''s figure in an instant. "Brush!" The spear directly ran through Ye Xiwen''s figure. It failed to stab Ye Xiwen. At the moment when he was obstructed, he had won enough time for ye Xiwen. "Brush!" When ye Xiwen''s figure appeared again, he had rushed into the iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride. "Asshole!" "Bold!" Many experts of iron blood thirteen Eagle riding roared one after another. Ye Xiwen dared to rush into them, which was an insult to them. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. He just pinched his fist with his five fingers and burst out in an instant. The whole void was cut by this fist, and there was a huge and sharp sound of breaking the space. As fast as lightning, all this happened in an instant. A knight riding an iron and blood thirteen Eagles even had no time to dodge. He could only watch the fist glittering with golden light getting closer and closer. "Bang!" His whole body was like a shell. Even people and horses were blown out by Ye Xiwen. With the terrible power of the tenth layer of Ye Xiwen''s Ba body, it doesn''t even need to add any martial arts magic power. The power alone is enough to blow through the mountains and smash the stars. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" He even played his horse and man on the ground several times. Then he was silent and was badly hurt in an instant. "Damn it!" Ye Xiwen immediately felt that several long guns locked himself in the void. The terrible spear was like a thorn. Especially the leader of the iron and blood thirteen Eagles was burning with anger. Ye Xiwen rushed into the formation of the iron and blood thirteen eagles in front of him and hurt one of his teammates. It was a great shame. "Brush!" The wings of wind and thunder behind Ye Xiwen opened again, and the figure disappeared directly again, tearing the sky. It was faster than blinking. The speed that the master of other heaven and earth needs to blink to achieve. He can do it only by physical speed. This shows how terrible it is. The spear pierced the golden figure and only brought out some blood. Although Ye Xiwen''s speed was fast, his realm was still too far away. He was rubbed by the spear on the spot, and blood gushed like a column. "I found you!" The leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle rode along the bloodstain and found Ye Xiwen''s place in an instant. There was almost no stagnation in the long gun and pointed to the void. "Bang!" The void was instantly torn by the gun gas and smashed into pieces, but ye Xiwen was not seen. "It''s ridiculous. Can you find me just by these blood stains?" Ye Xiwen''s voice had appeared again in the formation of the iron blood thirteen eagles. He had already stopped bleeding. In that instant, this small injury had been completely repaired by Tianhuang regeneration. "Damn it, it''s not good!" The leader of the iron blooded thirteen Eagle cavalry immediately realized that it was bad. He directly fired a rifle, strong as a dragon, penetrated the void and nailed it to Ye Xiwen in front of him. But at this time, it was too late. Ye Xiwen''s hands churned up countless sword Qi and rose into the sky. In a moment, he was going to cut the whole sky into two halves. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" The sound of two sword Qi into the meat, accompanied by the blood jet, the two arms flew high, and the two knights immediately screamed. Ye Xiwen, who was sandwiched between them, shot in an instant. The sword Qi directly cut off one of their left and right hands. In such a short time, the two knights suffered heavy losses and were directly disabled. It was only a moment that such changes had taken place. "Well, it''s so strong. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so strong. I thought he was hunted down and disappeared. I thought he must not be the opponent of iron blood thirteen Eagle riding. Unexpectedly, he was so terrible!" "No, I think we are all wrong. Ye Xiwen is not the opponent of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding, but not the opponent of the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding!" If someone said this before, it might be sneered at by everyone. What''s the difference? Now, everyone knows that there is a big difference. Ye Xiwen is really not the opponent of the leader of the iron blood thirteen eagles, but he can abuse other iron blood thirteen eagles like a dead dog. This unequal gap may be nothing on weekdays, such as ah Qing and Yin Feichen. They all escaped in their hands, but they didn''t occupy too much advantage. It can only be said that they were barely self-protection. However, ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that he was enough to hit other iron blood thirteen Eagle riders before the leader of iron blood thirteen Eagle riders reacted. "It''s so strong. No wonder the iron blood thirteen Eagle rider didn''t get him before!" "Damn it, you have the ability to stand there and let me kill you!" The leader of the iron blooded thirteen Eagle rode angrily and roared. "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "But I''m also lazy to play more with you. The blood debt you owe is not the time not to report!" Ye Xiwen said, immediately stepped out, turned into a golden light, and rushed directly to the debris of the avenue. Suddenly there was silence, and everyone felt a little silly. No matter how imaginative he was, he would rush like a fragment of the avenue. "Is he crazy? Or is he stupid to think about it!" "No, he''s fine!" Soon, someone found that ye Xiwen, who rushed into the debris of the avenue, didn''t have anything. There is no such thing as Wei Tianxiang, who is directly cut off by the power of time. "How is this possible? Is there no force of time around here? Yes, it must be so!" Everyone was shocked, especially Wei Tianxiang, who had just consumed thousands of years of life, was a little crazy! Why, why! Why was he cut off thousands of years of life as soon as he went in, but ye Xiwen was fine. He immediately stepped out of the stars and rushed in again, but almost at the moment he rushed in, he stopped, because he found that a terrible situation appeared, and the moment he stepped in, hundreds of years of life was cut off in vain. He rushed in along the passage that ye Xiwen had just entered, but ye Xiwen was fine, but he had been cut off for hundreds of years, and there were more white parts on his head. "How is this possible? It''s impossible!" Everyone was stunned, which was even more surprising than ye Xiwen''s rush in just now. If he found a way that was not affected by the power of time, it would be fine, but now it seems that it is obviously not so. Everyone was stunned and could only watch ye Xiwen getting closer and closer to the debris of the avenue. "This is... Divinity... Interesting!" Yin Feichen frowned and looked at the golden light on Ye Xiwen. He seemed to recognize the divinity. For a moment, he seemed to be thinking about something, but then he just smiled. He seems to have figured out why Ye Xiwen could rush into the vicinity of the debris of the avenue. Time is a field that only gods can touch. With divine protection, it is indeed possible to resist the passage of the law of time. Indeed, ye Xiwen is relying on the divinity to resist the erosion of the law of time, but similarly, the divinity in his body is consumed in large quantities, and a large number of divinity is consumed every minute and every second. Even ye Xiwen cannot stay in such an environment for a long time. The environment here has long been transformed by the debris of this avenue over time. "Pa!" As soon as he caught the road fragment in his hand, he swallowed it almost at the first time. (to be continued) Chapter 1497 "Stop!" Seeing ye Xiwen swallow the fragments of the avenue into his stomach, many people roared. They came here just for the fragments of the avenue, but now they have fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Their hearts are bleeding. My Avenue fragment! My Avenue fragment! In particular, the iron and blood 13 Eagle riding is full of anger. Ye Xiwen has just hit several in one breath. At this time, how can they not be angry, but there is no way. They still have a way to rush in in the face of space fault, but they have no way in the face of time turbulence. Just now, several people tried to rush into the turbulent flow of time. The final result was either that Wei Tianxiang was cut off for thousands of years, or that he finally entered a turtle speed situation. When others walked for a year, he could only walk for a second. Finally, everyone could only watch them move slowly as if they were playing a slow motion movie. Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t know what they were thinking, but he didn''t stop at all. These are wolves. If he is slightest slighter, he may be killed by these guys who have killed red eyes. And he didn''t have time to think about it at this time. At the moment when this avenue fragment was swallowed into his stomach, countless laws of space and time suddenly appeared in his body, fast and slow. Only the laws of space were good. His body had already been cultivated to the extent that King Kong was not bad, Both skin and internal organs have reached an extremely powerful level, but ye Xiwen has no way to control the time, so there is a very strange situation. His head began to age gradually, but his limbs began to become younger and younger. This is caused by the complete inequality of the chaotic flow of time. "He''s crazy, ha ha. If he goes on like this, he''ll die of old age!" When many people saw Ye Xiwen like this, they immediately gloated. If they can''t get it, others had better not get it. In particular, this man is still Ye Xiwen, and the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding is a great pleasure. However, they were not happy for long. They soon found that a burst of golden light bloomed on Ye Xiwen, which was the divinity used to resist the power of time. In an instant, those power of time could not act on Ye Xiwen''s body. However, the price of this is that ye Xiwen''s divinity is rapidly consumed, with the exception of the erosion and corrosion of two layers of time, which makes his divinity consumed at an amazing speed. Divinity itself is the power that can only be possessed by gods, which is not possessed by ordinary people at all. If ye Xiwen hadn''t trained himself into a golden body with great perseverance and transformed his body, he could produce divinity. Although it is slow, if not, the divinity he came from hunting monsters on Wanyao island would have been exhausted long ago. Therefore, even if he became a bully, he rarely sacrificed the golden body, because if the divine consumption is too fast, even the supplement is very slow. But at this time, in order to digest the fragments of the avenue, there is no way at all. We can only let the divinity accumulated for a long time consume madly. He clenched his teeth, the mysterious space in his body began to work crazily, and the Lingjing in Tianyuan mirror began to consume crazily. This is the most terrible consumption in Ye Xiwen''s history. In the past, the consumption of millions of Lingjing in a second has been extremely terrible, but now, tens of millions of Lingjing are consumed in a second, The Da Dao fragment is different from any martial arts Ye Xiwen obtained before. All the previous martial arts have artificial traces, and after some simplification, or the traces of Da Dao are transformed into martial arts connotation that he can understand. However, this style is original, and there are no Da Dao fragments added or modified at all. For ye Xiwen, On weekdays, I can only touch little by little. Fortunately, he killed many experts during this period. These are experts at the level of heaven and man. There are billions of spiritual crystals on each body, and even tens of billions of spiritual crystals. Only in this way can he support Ye Xiwen''s current consumption. Otherwise, even if he gets the fragments of the avenue, it is impossible to make such a crazy analysis. Now he swallowed it directly into his stomach. He could only feel that the avenue was unprecedented clear, as if he had caught the invisible stars around him to observe. Overnight epiphany, rising day by day, that''s all! This sentence was the only thing left in his mind. All the others were frantically absorbing the information contained in the fragments of the avenue. Originally, ye Xiwen could not interpret and understand it directly, but with the power of the mysterious space, he was able to interpret it. Other people saw that ye Xiwen was not eroded by the power of time. On the contrary, they also showed a sense of ease. They were so shocked that they were almost scared to death. Even they didn''t think about swallowing it as roughly as ye Xiwen. At most, they just collected it to see if they could understand it, It''s more likely to take it back to the teacher. If you can get the road fragments, it''s not in vain anyway. Even the iron blooded thirteen Eagle riders and others, no matter how much they hate Ye Xiwen, are stunned at this time. Is this still a person? How can his body stand it! Pervert! The more so, the killing intention in their eyes will become more and more strong. Such a person must not give him a chance to grow up, otherwise, they may be really finished. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what people were thinking at this time. The only thing he could think of now was to digest the fragments of the Avenue as soon as possible. The more things he digested, the more his cultivation will improve. This is not something he can do in a short time. If he changes a person, he will die, but fortunately, he still has that letter, which is really not good, At last, he sealed it off. Anyway, there were enough strange things in his body. He didn''t care about a little more. He just felt that he was almost obsessed with the feeling of the avenue. There was a comfortable feeling all over his body. Compared with this feeling, everything else was not worth mentioning, and even gradually he would lose himself in the avenue. If it goes on like this, his whole person may directly turn into Tao on the spot, and finally unconsciously combine with the avenue and turn into nothingness. If the Mingxin ancient tree often pulls him back at the critical time, he doesn''t know what it will evolve into. He only felt that his perception of the road was deepening, but in the eyes of outsiders, ye Xiwen''s accomplishments were soaring. Every once in a while, his breath soared. The surging Qi and blood tangled into a huge column of air, rising into the sky and sweeping around in circles, forming a huge tornado of Qi all around him. Look at the people around you! Is this still a heavy day in heaven and man? How terrible it would be if he rushed into the double heaven of heaven and man. However, they didn''t have to wait long. Ye Xiwen, who was already the peak of heaven and man, finally rushed into the double heaven of heaven and man. "Boom!" A terrible breath swept through his body, and even the surrounding time turbulence was shaken. As he had judged before, after getting the fragments of the avenue, he fell into a state of enlightenment and his cultivation continued to rise. After stepping into the dual heaven of heaven and man, he did not stop at all. On the contrary, he continued to climb until he reached the peak of the dual heaven of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were somewhat unwilling to wake up from this enlightenment, but there was no other way. The so-called overnight enlightenment and rising day by day, he could have continued to rush into the triple heaven or even the quadruple heaven all the way, but Lingjing had consumed almost tens of millions of dollars a second, Even if he gains a lot in this period of time, he consumes almost in a short time, which is not enough to maintain his continued understanding. And his divinity has been almost consumed. If it goes on like this, he will be eroded by the power of time sooner or later. However, after breaking into the double heaven of heaven and man in one fell swoop, the remaining medicinal power of the nine turn taixuan gold pill has also been consumed, and all of it has been turned into his skill. In the eyes of everyone, ye Xiwen got up slowly, and his terrible momentum broke out one by one, with golden blood surging like a raging wave. After the road fragment was sealed with a fake Taoist seal, ye Xiwen looked at the iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride and said coldly, "it''s not gone yet. It seems that it''s really greedy. Snakes swallow elephants. If heaven wants to destroy people, it must first make people crazy!" "What I see dead is you. Do you have the ability to fight us openly?" A knight riding an iron blooded thirteen Eagles couldn''t stand the stimulation of Ye Xiwen at this time, and immediately yelled. "A decent war? As you wish!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, ''Bang'', he suddenly stepped on his feet, the void suddenly burst, and the powerful forces scattered out in an instant. "Stab!" His body tore a huge sound of breaking the air in the void. The sky was full of his shadow. In an instant, he had killed the knight in front of him. "Stop!" The leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle cavalry reacted, but it was too late. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the knight''s head was pushed into the ground by Ye Xiwen''s men and horses. Among the smoke and dust, ye Xiwen was like a demon. "Who else wants to fight openly?" (to be continued) Chapter 1498 "Who else... Wants to fight openly?" In the smoke and dust, Yexi''s tattoo is like a demon God. The cold eyes are frightening. Ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand, and Shi Shiran grasped the knight who had been pressed into the ground by his head into the Tianyuan mirror. He had been badly hurt by Ye Xiwen and had no room to fight back at all. "What are you going to do to him?" A knight roared angrily. "I shouldn''t be the one who killed you. Someone will end you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Brush!" His figure disappeared into the void, leaving only a remnant that dissipated quickly. "Be careful, everyone. You''re right!" At this time, the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle quickly shouted that the six knights were in a group. For them who came down from the battlefield, the real powerful power was the powerful power after the combination of the array. They may not be the strongest alone, but if they form a team of more than ten people, their power to rush into the array is enough to kill ten experts of the same level in an instant. At this time, in addition to the three who fell in the eighth world, plus the one who was hit hard by Ye Xiwen and whose life and death were unknown, there were two whose arms were cut off by Ye Xiwen. Plus the one just captured by Ye Xiwen, there were only six people left. However, when they formed the formation, the momentum was suddenly different. They climbed up in an instant, and the terror was unparalleled, sweeping all directions. Compared with just now, it''s hardly comparable. Even experts stronger than them can''t resist them. This is the role of the military array. Compared with ordinary arrays, the military array is more inclined to kill, and its power is more huge and terrible. Enough to kill almost the same number of strong people in the same realm. Moreover, they have rich combat experience. Even if only two people are left, they can form an army array, which is not bad at all. "Is there still time?" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice appeared among them. "Just waiting for you!" At this time, the leader of the iron and blood thirteen Eagle suddenly turned around, and the real yuan all over his body gushed out crazily. The long gun turned into a long dragon and stabbed Ye Xiwen in an instant, which was extremely terrible. The void was shattered and turned into a terrible storm, which rushed to Ye Xiwen in an instant. The terrible combat power of the five Heaven masters of heaven and man was instantly reflected. It has great strength that ordinary people can''t imagine. This time, ye Xiwen didn''t even hide. He raised his hand and opened his palm. "When!" The tip of the gun stabbed into the palm of his hand, but there was no feeling of stabbing into the meat. On the contrary, the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle clearly felt a terrible force and came back with an iron gun in an instant. A sound is like the sound of gold and iron. Endless storms, terrible sharp edges, like everything that can''t be stopped, are crushed in an instant. His arm began to tremble wildly. When he looked at his palm again, it was completely cracked, a blur of flesh and blood. He was shocked. Naturally, his body was very clear. The body of the soldiers walking in the battlefield was also very powerful, but at this time, it was opened by his anti earthquake force, which itself was impossible. And in the moment he was stunned. A loud noise was emitted in an instant, followed by another extremely sharp sound of tearing the void. A knight was hit by Ye Xiwen on the spot, the dragon horse was smashed in the head by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and the knight was also hit in the chest by Ye Xiwen. His iron clothes were broken inch by inch, and his body flew upside down like a kite with a broken line, He bumped into a mountain and didn''t know his life or death. In an instant, another one was hit hard. "He''s so strong. He''s so strong. Compared with just now, he''s just different!" "It''s incredible. It''s just that it''s so strong that it''s frightening!" "It''s terrible to have such a demon!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" The remaining knights on the thirteen iron Eagles were instantly angry. Several iron guns instantly pierced the sky, interwoven into a big net in the sky, smashed the vacuum and directly killed Ye Xiwen. If it was Ye Xiwen before, he would not be able to escape, but now he has entered the dual heaven of heaven and man, and his cultivation has already undergone earth shaking changes. "Brush!" These iron guns instantly penetrated Ye Xiwen''s body, but only hit the golden light. In the next moment, ye Xiwen appeared on their heads again and stepped down suddenly. The ordinary foot was almost to the extreme and as heavy as Mount Tai. A knight could not dodge and was kicked by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The dragon horse under his seat broke his limbs, whined and vomited blood. However, the knight was not much better. The power of the tenth layer of Ye Xiwen''s body was so terrible that when he kicked it down, the bones of his whole body seemed to break instantly, and I don''t know how many pieces it had broken. "Bang!" He was kicked out by Ye Xiwen and crashed into a mountain like a shell. Then he stopped. "Four more!" Ye Xiwen''s cold and ruthless figure came into the ears of the remaining knights. At this time, their cold eyes finally flashed a look of fear. They had never been so terrible for a moment. They survived from thousands of people and always gave others the fear of death, No one has ever made them so desperate as ye Xiwen. He is like a demon God and is not an opponent at all. "Damn it, it''s so strong!" Juye glanced aside and said, even if he was a little confident now, he didn''t dare to say that he could clean up the iron blood thirteen eagles like a dead dog, which is not what ordinary people can do at all. But his eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were full of war, as if he had found an excellent opponent. "How dare you, how dare you hurt them!" A cold, slightly hoarse voice roared out of the mouth of the leader of the iron blood thirteen eagle. His eyes were cold, like a beast. At this time, it was like a wounded beast roaring. "Today, I want you to die without a burial place!" He was furious to the extreme, and his body emitted a circle of blood gas. The murderous gas exploded, turned into a strong wind and spread around. This strong wind was mixed with countless bloody gas and murderous gas, which was terrible. "What a terrible murderous spirit. How many people should be killed?" Someone said in surprise, and his voice trembled. "It''s said that the iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride came out of the sea of blood and mountains. Now it seems that it''s true. It''s a terrible group of people!" "Anyway, he is also a terrible existence of the five peaks of heaven and man!" The leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding turned red in an instant, and his momentum climbed one by one, just like the killing Shura from hell. I don''t know where the blood gas condensed in his long gun, but he slipped down his long gun drop by drop. Dripping on the ground and soaking the whole ground, the scene is very frightening. "Die!" The momentum of the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding finally climbed to the peak. Compared with him just now, I don''t know how much stronger he was. Obviously, he used some secret method on the battlefield, "I must make you regret coming to this world today. There is no place to die!" He roared, and the dragon horse under his crotch seemed to feel the master''s strong killing intention, and the scales of his whole body turned red. It didn''t look like a dragon horse, but a hell nightmare crawling out of the blood pool hell. "Boom!" The dragon and horse finally moved and stepped across the sky. Where they passed, the void was shattered, and the strong force shook out the waves, which made people feel like cracking. The iron blood sitting on this dragon horse is a heroic leader, just like the God of heaven, with his hair flying, filled with a peerless momentum from him. His long gun moved in an instant, and the powerful and sharp spear was like a vast ocean. The starry sky collapsed everywhere, and a huge crack was torn out along with the place where the tip of his gun passed. The terrible killing machine was released, so that many experts watching the war in the distance could not help looking pale, staggering and frightened, as if they saw some ghosts and gods. "Qiang!" The tip of the gun tore into the sky. In an instant, it had touched Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows, as if he could shoot Ye Xiwen in the head in the next second. However, in the face of such a peerless attack, ye Xiwen did not move. His hair flew up, and his blood suddenly boiled. He spread his big hand and suddenly grabbed the long gun. "When!" There was a sound of gold and iron. The tip of the gun hit Ye Xiwen''s palm, but it couldn''t pierce Ye Xiwen''s palm at all, just like the situation just now. There was silence and no sound came, but then at that moment, in the whole void, crazy pieces broke up and collapsed. The power of the confrontation between the two swept out directly, roared up, turned into a crazy storm, swept away in all directions. Everyone''s clothes were rustled by the hunting, but they were stunned. Everyone was amazed that the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding could make such a peerless blow. They thought if they were replaced by themselves, could they stop it? Soon, everyone shook their heads. It''s impossible. Such a peerless attack, even if it''s a master of the five Heaven of heaven and man, will be shot through in an instant. I saw him playing around by Ye Xiwen before. I thought he couldn''t. now it seems that it''s not him, but ye Xiwen. It''s really terrible. (to be continued) Chapter 1499 The people were surprised at the unparalleled attack of the leader of the iron and blood thirteen eagles, but they were even more shocked to be invincible with Ye Xiwen''s courage. In the face of such attack, he could be as still as a rock. "It''s impossible!" The pupil of the leader of the iron blooded thirteen Eagle cavalry is tiny. I can''t believe it. How could it be like this? His shot can be called an unprecedented powerful force. His peerless shot failed to shake Ye Xiwen slightly. "What''s impossible? Do you understand? Since I stepped into the double heaven of heaven and man, your life has begun to count down!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. His eyes were radiant and arrogant. "I don''t believe it!" The leader of the iron blooded thirteen Eagles suddenly burst out with more blood, and his whole body was covered with blood, as if he had been attacked by this blood, but his momentum was more powerful. He held a bloody long gun, pointed at Ye Xiwen, and rushed out in an instant. The dragon and horse under his seat roared and the world was crushed. It was clearly a long dragon roaring up to the sky, not a war horse, The murderous spirit is overwhelming. "Naive!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen immediately moved forward, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the golden fist power surged out. Where the fist power passed, the sky broke into pieces, and hit him with a long gun. "Boom!" The earth was trembling, and the two people burst into incomparable dazzling light, covering the whole void. The murderous spirit swept all directions, and the Qi of chaos poured out from the broken cracks.. For the two, it was a world shaking war, but for others, it was a complete disaster. There was some chaotic time and space turbulence caused by the debris of the avenue. Now, it was even more chaotic. At this time, the whole void began to shake violently, and began to peel away from the void bit by bit. "No, this piece of sub space is about to break away from the tenth world. Their battle is so amazing that they have accelerated the speed of breaking away from this sub space!" Everyone was shocked. Many people began to fly out and didn''t dare to stay. If this sub space was completely stripped from the tenth world, they would be trapped in that space. More people are shocked. Such a fight is really terrible. Many ambitious people think that their accomplishments have been amazing. Many of them are triple heaven of heaven and man, and even not far from the quadruple heaven of heaven and man. As long as they are given a little more time, it is only a matter of time to step into the quadruple heaven of heaven and man. At this time, there was a sadness from the bottom of my heart. I never thought that someone could be so much better than them. What''s more terrible is that even these two people are still not the limit of their younger generation. Even if they are as strong as the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding, they are still forced to come to the tenth world to win places? From this, we can see how powerful the experts in other circles are, and how far they are from the top experts. They didn''t know that the leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle cavalry was absolutely strong enough to rank in the top 100, but for the sake of his twelve brothers, they had to come to the tenth world to compete for places. Otherwise, there would be no chance at all. "Boom!" The leader of the iron blooded thirteen Eagle ride and ye Xiwen''s fists collided with each other. The terrible fist power directly swept out the powerful and incomparable power. In a moment, the light shone on the whole void, and everything else lost its color. Not to mention far away, even the horses of other knights not far from them could not bear the power of this terror. They were pushed out of the sky. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the spear in the hand of the leader of the iron blood thirteen eagle was blown out in an instant. The previous confrontation only broke his tiger''s mouth, and this time, his whole phalanx was completely broken and couldn''t hold the spear in his hand. "Whew!" The blasted spear instantly turned into a streamer in the sky, tore the sky and ruthlessly inserted into the ground. The huge shock made the spear break up bit by bit, and turned into iron sand in the strong wind. "Roar!" The dragon horse under his seat hissed, and finally couldn''t maintain all his strength. He knelt down directly. His front legs couldn''t bear to break directly on the spot because they withstood too much strength, and directly threw out the leader of the iron blood thirteen eagle. "Go!" The leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle cavalry who was thrown out stabilized his body and roared quickly. The remaining three knights were still in good condition. At this time, they finally realized that they were defeated. They were defeated like this, and they still looked miserably defeated. Even if ten people added up, they were still abused by him like a dead dog. Even the most powerful leader among them was defeated by Ye Xiwen. For them, it was like the sky fell all at once. At this time, they just want to run away. If they ran away before, there may be a chance, but in the face of Ye Xiwen, who has freed up his hands, they can''t have any chance at all. Their rich experience in storming the battlefield over the years is fully reflected. Even if they escape, they are meticulous at this time. The three people escape in three directions. "Want to go? Will it be a little late at this time?" A group of sword yuan appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand and spun wildly. In the void, it condensed into a huge sword, flew into the sky in an instant, and then turned into three swords on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Almost in an instant, the three people were badly hurt. The dragon and horse under the seat died miserably, and the long sword ran through their bodies directly. Ye Xiwen left his hand. Otherwise, with a sword, there would be no life. "Brush!" At this time, a flash of light flashed. It was much faster than those people just now. It was no one else. It was the leader of the iron blood thirteen eagles who wanted to escape. Up to now, he still didn''t know how to deal with Ye Xiwen. The reward he coveted before was ridiculous like a reminder. He actually wanted to take this reward. Now the only idea is to keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood! As long as you can escape, sooner or later there will be revenge! At the moment he flew out of the void, a sword light broke through the sky and chased him. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t catch up with the speed of the sword light. In an instant, he was cut off by the sword light. The whole person rolled down directly from the void and was badly hurt in an instant. "Boom!" The separation of the whole sub space and the tenth world is also faster and more intense. At this time, many experts in the human environment can feel the violent fluctuation of space and escape bit by bit. "Brother, don''t go quickly, or you won''t be able to go!" Juye shouted nearby. Although they are experts in the realm of heaven and man, they have initially contacted the laws of space and have the ability to tear apart the void for a short distance, they are not the legendary omnipotent gods after all. If they are isolated in the sub space, even if they are powerful, they can''t find the way even if they tear the void. There are no southeast, northwest and northwest in the chaos, Everything makes no difference.. Ye Xiwen smiled at him and said, "it''s all right. You go first!" Then ye Xiwen put the Knights of the iron and blood thirteen eagles who had just been hit hard into the Tianyuan mirror one by one, and sealed them with God''s chains. He didn''t kill them. These people should be handed over to the green snail. After all these iron and blood thirteen Eagles were collected into the Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen flew towards the tenth world. In an instant, he turned into a golden light in the void, and flew away from this space between electric light and flint. "So fast!" Many experts who are paying attention to Ye Xiwen can''t help feeling that although they have learned about ye Xiwen''s speed for a long time, in this case, seeing ye Xiwen''s speed again can''t help making them have a feeling of emotion. It simply exists as a demon without any defects. Although they were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s means, when they saw that all the iron and blood thirteen Eagles were planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands, everyone couldn''t help cheering from the bottom of their hearts. Although Ye Xiwen is also an outsider and is destined to occupy a place, or even enter the first world with their position at the top of the tenth world, it is better than being occupied by the person riding the iron blood thirteen eagles. After all, he can only occupy one place at most, unlike the iron blood thirteen eagles, who occupy all the places, They can only do nothing. As for the competitors in other circles, they can only rely on themselves. For them, ye Xiwen simply broke through the dark clouds and ended a big deal of their worries. After defeating the iron and blood thirteen Eagle cavalry, ye Xiwen didn''t stop and took the lead in turning into a golden light to leave. He couldn''t wait for Qingluo to deal with the iron and blood thirteen Eagle cavalry. After ye Xiwen left, Yin Feichen, Juye Aqing and others also left one after another. Since the fragments of the avenue have been taken away by Ye Xiwen, they don''t need to stay for a long time. Besides, if it was before, they might still be in the mood to take advantage of it, but now, in the face of such a strong Ye Xiwen, where can they afford such an idea, They can''t even fight with the iron and blood thirteen eagles, let alone easily abuse Ye Xiwen, the iron and blood thirteen Eagles! (to be continued) Chapter 1500 In the valley, ten people on the iron and blood thirteen Eagles were lying on the ground, all of them were blocked by Shenze chains, so there was no way to move. They could only glare at Ye Xiwen and Qingluo. "I caught you!" Ye Xiwen looked at the green snail and said. Green snail also looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. Although he hated the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding, he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen really caught people. And they still caught all of them. Then she looked at the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding with hatred. If it weren''t for these people, how could her two senior brothers like father and brother die miserably? They were responsible for all this. "Up to now, what else can you say!" Green snail looked at them coldly and said. "What else can we say? The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit!" The leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle ride said forcefully. "Well, that''s good, then you die!" The green snail said coldly. "You have to figure out what kind of family our Wang family is. If you kill us, your sect will be destroyed!" The leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle said coldly, but he told a cold fact. Although it is said that during the king''s court hegemony, death and injury are inevitable, but if the Wang family loses so many talents in one breath, may the Wang family give up? Are they the Hou clan or the most top Hou clan? Can they be compared with those scattered cultivation? Sanxiu died in many people, and it''s impossible for them to find the trouble of the Hou family, because they don''t have this capital. However, if the Hou people die and are seriously injured, they will be in trouble. Therefore, many people often have a lot of worries when facing the experts of the Hou family. Qingluo hesitated for a moment. Indeed, if she started, their sects might be destroyed. The Wang family was also forged with toughness among many Hou families. If she offended them, there would be no good end. Even other Hou families would work hard, let alone their small scattered cultivation. What is this? "Don''t worry, everyone knows they were taken away by me. No one will know that you did it. The Wangs want trouble and can''t find you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Hearing what ye Xiwen said, the people riding the iron blooded thirteen Eagles suddenly turned pale. Before, they could stand up to themselves. That''s because they are Hou people. Naturally, they have such confidence. But now if ye Xiwen takes everything over, their so-called Hou identity has become a funny joke. Don''t forget that ye Xiwen was also born Hou people, Although the Ye family is not as strong as the Wang family over the years, there is still no problem to protect Ye Xiwen. The Wang family will not turn against the Ye family for their iron and blood thirteen eagles. After all, in the struggle for hegemony in the king''s court, death and injury are inevitable. Even if they kill less people? If you have to settle all the accounts, you won''t be able to settle this account at all. Green snail looked at Ye Xiwen gratefully, then his eyes became firm and looked at the iron blood thirteen Eagle ride: "do you know how much I hate you? Hate your ruthlessness and your cold blood!" In her hand, a long sword condensed into sword Qi appeared, and a sword cut into a knight''s head. "Pooh!" The blood splashed out and splashed on the green snail. The blood soaked the clothes in an instant, but she seemed unconscious. "This sword belongs to elder martial brother Liu!" "This sword belongs to elder martial brother sun!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ She seemed to have lost her soul. Finally, she kept reading these two sentences, and then killed a knight with two swords. The leader of the iron blood thirteen Eagle riding could only watch his brother be killed by the green snail one sword, but there was no way to resist, because they were all locked by the God chain, and there was no way. "It''s your turn!" The green snail turned to the leader of the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding, raised his hand and chopped down with a sword. "Pooh!" Blood splashed like a column. At this time, the leader of iron blood thirteen Eagle riding can only feel the power of life passing out of his body madly, and his consciousness is gradually blurred! Ye Xiwen watched the green snail kill the iron and blood thirteen Eagles one by one. Although there was no cruel means, he could feel that after killing these ten people, the temperament of the green snail had undergone earth shaking changes. A temperament that must be possessed by a martial artist. She may not have killed for the first time, but it was more important to him than ever before. "Thank you for your kindness, brother Ye. Don''t thank you for your kindness. If you are sent in the future, you will die!" Green snail took back her sword, turned and arched at Ye Xiwen. She was covered with blood, but she was much more calm than before. It seemed that she had matured overnight. "No, as I said, I have more or less my responsibility in this matter. If it weren''t for me, brother sun and brother Liu wouldn''t die!" Ye Xiwen said that he did this largely because he felt guilty. Now he suddenly felt that his heart knot was untied. "In addition, I found a lot of number plates from them, enough for both of us to enter the top ten!" Ye Xiwen said. Qingluo''s look changed slightly, but she didn''t refuse at last. If she had changed her before, she might not accept it, but after a series of things, she has understood that she may be a genius and a peerless pride in their sect, but she is nothing in the struggle for hegemony in the imperial court. Without Ye Xiwen''s help, she would never have had a chance to win the top ten, Then it was valued by Wang Ting. If she refuses, how can she justify elder martial brothers sun and Liu who bought all this with their lives. At the same time, after ye Xiwen hit the iron and blood thirteen eagles, the news of taking them away spread all over the Tenth World overnight. For the whole tenth world, the iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride is like a huge dark cloud, shielding all the sunshine and cutting off all their hopes. Looking at the appearance of the iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride, it is clear that it intends to occupy all the places without giving them a chance at all. But now this dark cloud has been swept away by Ye Xiwen. For some ambitious people, it is undoubtedly a new opportunity, but for the tenth world, it is undoubtedly more chaotic. Originally, because most of the number cards are in the hands of the iron blood thirteen eagles, they didn''t do much, Because even if he tried hard, he couldn''t compete with the number plate in the hands of the iron and blood thirteen eagles, but now it''s different. Although the number plate has fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands, it''s well known that ye Xiwen works alone. He occupies one position at most. Isn''t there nine positions left? After figuring this out, many people began to get a little crazy. For them, this may be the last chance. In the whole tenth world, there was another bloody storm. Many people who had calmed down began to go crazy again. For those who only want to come in for treasure hunting, this is undoubtedly a disaster. Order, this is the power of order. Even if it is as bad as the order established by the iron and blood thirteen eagles, it is much better than that there is no order and chaos at all. In the face of this situation, some people called on Ye Xiwen and others to come forward to formulate rules to stop such aimless fighting. But it was useless. In the face of the appeal of many people, ye Xiwen seemed to disappear and never appeared again, while other ambitious people, even experts like Wei Tianxiang, were useless, because they could not convince the public at all, nor did they have the overwhelming power of iron and blood 13 Eagle riding or ye Xiwen. The whole tenth world fell into a bloodbath of killing. It was even more chaotic than when the iron and blood thirteen Eagles were riding. In this chaotic scene, some people even began to accuse Ye Xiwen. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen, why would they fall here. In this regard, ye Xiwen is still silent. He has seen too much about the root of human nature. Even if he stands up, it is estimated that more people will stand up against him. Suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation in the cloudless sky, and then a figure came out. But he was a young man in blue. His handsome face was a little arrogant and uninhibited. On his body, there was a constant flash of lightning. "Is this the Tenth World? Hahaha, it''s the place where our generation fought. I''m coming to the tenth world. Let''s see how powerful Lei Zhengxun is, hahaha!" With that, the young man in blue turned into an electric light and disappeared into the sky. If it is known, it is estimated that it will cause a sensation in the tenth world. The Lei family is a top expert of the Hou family and comes to the tenth world. In the midst of a bloody storm, Lei Zhengxun''s arrival was like a thunder, which completely woke the people up. Originally, many people were saying that experts in other circles were afraid that they would not be far away. However, Lei Zhengxun''s arrival still made people feel unprepared. As an outstanding expert in the Lei family, Lei Zhengxun showed great strength, picked several top experts one after another, defeated them, and even killed them, and won their number card. Thanks to the bloody killing and looting during this period, the number cards were concentrated in the hands of a few people, so Lei Zhengxun just beat a few people a little and grabbed a large number of number cards. It was soon revealed that Lei Zhengxun was the top Tianjiao of the Hou and Lei family. His strength had already reached the five Heaven and human realm. Moreover, there was news from other circles. Even the leader of the iron blooded thirteen Eagle cavalry fought with him and was defeated by Lei Zhengxun in the end. Lei Zhengxun immediately issued a challenge to Ye Xiwen after learning that ye Xiwen is now recognized as the first expert in the tenth world, and ye Xiwen also has the most number cards. For a time, the mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building. (to be continued) Chapter 1501 For the tenth world, this period of time is a disaster. Lei Zhengxun is the first to cross the border, but he is not the last. One after another, powerful forehead experts came across the border and fought in blood. The original experts in the tenth world also came out one after another. They crossed into the five Heaven of heaven and man, and had a fierce battle with these cross-border experts. Both sides are fighting for a place. Many Hou people also showed their ferocious faces one after another. Compared with these Hou people, these scattered cultivation are still too young. The first news came from Wei Tianxiang. Although during this period, Wei Tianxiang successfully entered the five Heaven of heaven and man, he was defeated by Lei Zhengxun and became the first person who failed in the cross-border battle of these experts. Then ah Qing fought with Li Tianlang, a disciple of another Marquis magic moon sect, and both were hurt. The battle of the quintuple of heaven and man shocked the whole tenth world. In this process, several experts who had entered the quintuple of heaven and man failed miserably on the cross-border experts, and even died miserably in their hands. For these cross-border experts, the life and death of these people are not in their hearts. This also caused the collective anger of the experts in the tenth world, and even planned several ambushes against them, but the result was that all the experts who went to the ambush fell. Facts have proved that although they are cross-border experts, they can''t deal with them. Later, Yin Feichen was also found by them, but they always had no way to go. They suffered a big loss in front of Yin Feichen, and lost a big loss. It was also the first time for the tenth world to face the conquerors of other circles to win. But soon, those cross-border experts who came to the Tenth World found that there were only more than 1000 number plates, of which more than 800 were all in Ye Xiwen''s hands. In other words, even if they fought fiercely, ye Xiwen could eliminate them all if he wanted to. Although he could only occupy one position alone, But if he gives a few more number cards to others, they must have done nothing in vain. This is also the fundamental reason why the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riders had to collect the number plates anyway. As long as most of the number plates are in their own hands, they can''t turn the sky no matter how they turn. But I didn''t expect that in the end, ye Xiwen was cheap, which gave him the ability to control the quota. After realizing this, they are completely stupid. Unless they can grab the remaining hundreds, they can''t compete with Ye Xiwen anyway. In other words, they are tired to death. Finally, it depends on Ye Xiwen''s face. Ye Xiwen''s unhappiness can make them all spiral. How can these proud Tianjiao accept it. At that time, in the face of their provocation, ye Xiwen had no other news at all, as if he had disappeared. If they didn''t know that they couldn''t leave the ten world of hegemony in advance, they even wondered whether ye Xiwen had left the tenth world, because it was useless for them to find it no matter how. Even Yin Feichen was found, but ye Xiwen didn''t have any news. This makes many people who want to trouble him completely stupid. "Since you want to be a shrinking turtle, let''s force you out!" After Lei Zhengxun put down this sentence, he and several cross-border experts began to kill everywhere. If at the beginning, they just fought for the number plate, then now they just kill for the sake of killing. For a time, there was a bloodbath in the tenth world. Many geniuses were directly killed on the spot before they reacted. And Lei Zhengxun said that if ye Xiwen continues to be a shrinking turtle, they will continue to kill until they kill everyone. At that time, there will be no other people competing with them, so they will not upgrade naturally. Although this idea is obviously just a threat, because these are Tianjiao experts representing the giants of various casual practices. Even the Hou family can''t offend so many casual practices to death at one go. In that case, even these Hou families will be unable to move a step, and finally decline in the anger of everyone. But even so, it has frightened countless people, because even if their killing will stop, they don''t know when it will stop. Can they last until the day when these people stop killing. Therefore, under this terrorist pressure, many people began to spontaneously look for ye Xiwen. Even many people began to complain about ye Xiwen. If it weren''t for him, they wouldn''t have been slaughtered like this. As for the trouble of finding those cross-border experts, they obviously don''t have the courage. In this case, Juye directly stood up and made an appointment with Lei Zhengxun. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the tenth world. Now that cross-border experts have joined hands to kill, even Wei Tianxiang and other experts have automatically dormant and dare not compete with them. Yin Feichen has won a victory, but he has not continued to stand up. In this case, Juye''s action immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Hundreds of top experts all went to the valley of the battle. More than 1000 people who had entered the examination had been slaughtered by iron and blood 13 Eagle riders and cross-border experts, and some of them killed each other. Up to now, there are only less than 800 people left. Most of them have their number cards taken. Unless there is a miracle, the ten places in the tenth world have nothing to do with them. "Will he come? Will he come!" Many people will know that they may be slaughtered by those cross-border experts. A very important reason to go to watch the war is that it is rumored that ye Xiwen will appear. Because many people know that ye Xiwen has a good relationship with Juye. At this time, this is the only opportunity that ye Xiwen may appear. "It should come. The barbarian makes enemies everywhere. Only his relationship with Ye Xiwen is good!" "That''s right. These two are the main troublemakers everywhere. Only such people will have the same taste!" "I think so. If you come, there may be a battle between dragons and tigers. This Juye is a barbarian who causes trouble everywhere, and ye Xiwen is not bad. The iron and blood thirteen Eagles ride with great prestige. What''s the result? They didn''t die miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands!" In the valley of the battle, there was a roar of people. On the cliff, Juye''s tall body sat down and looked straight ahead. At the bottom of the valley, countless experts gathered. For them, so many people gathered and felt safe. "Brother ye, they can''t think of it now. You''ve been among them!" Among the crowd, a young man in a green shirt, next to a very lovely woman, smiled and said. It was Ye Xiwen and Qingluo who, just as they thought, might not go out at all, but when it came to Juye, he decided to go out and have a look. This is one of his few friends in the tenth world. Since the death of grandson Shi and Liu Zaifan had a great impact on her, she seemed to grow up overnight and refused to call ye Xiwen his full name, but called Ye Xiwen brother Ye. During this period of time, when there was a lot of noise outside, he didn''t come forward and let it go. In fact, those cross-border experts passed Ye Xiwen''s closed valley several times, but they didn''t find Ye Xiwen who used the breath gathering skill. But there are some problems that can''t be avoided all the time. They still need to be solved. Therefore, he came out. "Roar!" In the distance, there was a long roar and shook all directions. Many peaks were broken and distorted the void. A terrible figure stepped on the void and came towards the valley, accompanied by countless lightning. "Lei Zhengxun is here!" Some people were surprised that this momentum was overwhelming, like an ocean sweeping in, and the whole sky was shaking. This was the powerful combat effectiveness of the five Heaven peaks of heaven and man. Even in ancient times, such masters could already be ranked among the masters. "Lei Zhengxun is really here. It''s too strong!" Some experts with weak strength even only have half a step to the top of the human world. At this time, they felt the oppression of a strong breath and couldn''t help shaking. Although these people belong to the weakest group among these people, their combat effectiveness, but the experts who can resist the ordinary world, naturally feel proud, but they tremble completely under this terrible pressure. Even others feel a strong pressure. At this time, a sudden change occurred, and a powerful aura rose into the sky. A powerful array was washed out in the sky. Lei Zhengxun was locked in it in an instant, and a huge figure appeared. It was indomitable and powerful. "Lei Zhengxun, you have done countless evils since you entered the tenth world. Today we will eliminate the harm for the people and get rid of you!" A buzzing sound came out of the huge sound, like a demon God. Many people were horrified. Unexpectedly, someone dared to kill Lei Zhengxun here, and took advantage of this opportunity to set up an array in advance to catch Lei Zhengxun in one breath. Everyone held their breath and looked at Lei Zhengxun in that array. For them, Lei Zhengxun was also one of the murderers who slaughtered wantonly, Many people also hate him to the bone, but after the previous waves of ambushes failed, they didn''t expect anyone to have the courage. Everyone was very nervous, but they also hoped that they could succeed. "It''s just a group of local chickens and dogs. They dare to shout in front of me!" (to be continued) Chapter 1502 "It''s just a group of local chickens and dogs. They dare to shout in front of me!" Lei Zhengxun''s blue robe flew up. "The fire of fireflies also wants to compete with the bright moon?" Lei Zhengxun stood still, surrounded by thunder and lightning, like a Thor. "Don''t be too proud!" The huge figure roared and burst out endless energy with a fist, which swept out like a river. It was like an apocalyptic disaster, swept out, and the heavens broke up, very powerful. "With you people?" Lei Zhengxun sneered. He spread out his big hand. Countless lightning forces swept out and finally scattered to the void. "Boom!" The power of countless thunder and lightning broke through the long river of energy from the huge figure in an instant, and collapsed directly on the spot. "Brush!" Lei Zhengxun shot, and his figure suddenly moved, like a flash of lightning Rushed to the huge figure, stretched out a big hand and grabbed it. "Tear!" There was a huge tearing sound. In this figure, a figure was pulled out on the spot. It was a master of the four peaks of heaven and earth. It was enough to dominate in the scattered cultivation, but at this time, it was like a chicken in Lei Zhengxun''s hand. He was hit hard on the spot, his bones were broken, shattered by powerful force, and his flesh and blood were flying. "Poof!" He spat blood out of his mouth. The huge figure collapsed in an instant as the figure was pulled out. The huge figure was just condensed by their array and had the terrible strength of heaven and human environment. Originally, they thought that Lei Zhengxun could be solved with such an array. Who knows, it was so terrible that Lei Zhengxun broke it in an instant. After the figure collapsed, two figures jumped out. They were the top experts at the top of the four heaven of heaven and man. At the moment of jumping out, they immediately killed Lei Zhengxun. Two amazing sword lights hung out two stars in the void and fell towards Lei Zhengxun. Two huge sword lights formed a huge vortex in the void. "Break it for me!" Lei Zhengxun stretched out his arms and blew out with a fist, mixed with a thunderstorm, and blew out in an instant. The two sword lights were broken in an instant, and the two people were instantly hit by the force of thunder. Their bodies immediately split and exploded, and their blood splashed out. "You people want to ambush me? What an idiot!" Lei Zhengxun sneered. With a loud drink from him, the big array around him collapsed, and the earth fell apart. They were not Lei Zhengxun''s opponents at all. Everyone was shocked. This is a rare master of the four heaven of heaven and man in the scattered cultivation. He was killed like this. It was terrible. Lei Zhengxun''s terrible strength frightened everyone. In the previous ambushes, people only heard about them and didn''t see them with their own eyes, but this time, people saw them with their own eyes. The three top talents were generally killed without any stop. The reasons for their failure can be seen at this time. After breaking the array, Lei Zhengxun didn''t look at it and rushed directly to Juye. "You are so brave that you dare to challenge me. Then come and die!" Lei Zhengxun''s voice was like a thunderstorm and swept out madly. The whole sky is shaking wildly and distorting faintly. Lei Zhengxun flew in the sky and stepped on thunder dragons like a god of thunder. It was terrible. With his strength, he can explode the sky at will. The giant field standing on the mountain wall also did not give in. Looking at Lei Zhengxun coldly, he also broke out a strong momentum, shattered the void, and swept away a wild atmosphere. The two finally fought, and countless people are looking forward to this day. One represents the strong in the scattered cultivation, and the other is the supreme arrogance of the Hou family. The fight between the two has been given special significance. "I heard you were in trouble in Ye Xiwen?" Juye grinned and said. "But your means are a little too mean!" "He holds most of the number plates and makes a shrinking turtle. How can he be forced out without some special means!" Lei Zhengxun said, "if he really looks like a man, he should come out and accept our challenge now!" "Don''t think you are invincible. In the final analysis, you are just a group of losers, a group of losers competing in other fields!" Juye said impolitely. "Hum, do you want to break my mood by this?" Lei Zhengxun sneered, "there may be someone who can beat me, but... That person is definitely not you. You can''t beat me with your goods!" Ye Xiwen looked at them from a distance. The momentum of the two people in the sky was extremely terrible. They were real experts in the five aspects of heaven and man. Although the array of the three people just now was very clever, the combination of the three could piece up the strength of the five aspects of heaven and man, but in the final analysis, they were not the real five aspects of heaven and man. They were also very different from the two people. Compared with the past, Juye''s momentum has become much stronger. During this period, it is obviously an adventure. Otherwise, it can''t break into the five Heaven and human realm at one stroke. It''s very difficult to ascend to the sky step by step. Although these talents walk very fast, it''s not difficult to walk fast. "Take me first!" Lei Zhengxun made a move. Suddenly, countless lightning congealed over him, forming a huge thunder dragon, and killed Juye. The huge Thunder Dragon flew out in an instant, and the void was shattered wherever it passed. "Only this degree of deterioration can not defeat me!" Juye sneered, the mace in his hand suddenly moved, a huge and sharp sound broke the air, the space of heaven and earth shook, and the mace blasted the Thunder Dragon to pieces. "If there is only such a degree, then you will die!" The mace in Juye''s hand rushed down with despairing strength, which was terrible. At this time, Lei Zhengxun''s face finally changed slightly, and the whole person was blown away on the spot. The terrible force blew on him, which was difficult for him to resist. His figure glided in the sky for more than a kilometer before he could stop. At this time, he looked at Juye''s eyes, which changed slightly. The barbarian didn''t say he had any other abilities. The power of terror alone was enough to give him a place in the five heavens of heaven and man. But the shock was only a temporary shock. Then, with Lei Zhengxun''s two hands, countless thunder dragons were formed in the air, and a layer of cloud was also formed in the sky to cover the void. These thunder dragons haunted in the clouds. The scene was very spectacular, making people feel a terrible threat sweeping down, although it was not as powerful as the sky at the time of the disaster, But it''s very good that an individual can exude such terrible authority. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Countless thunder dragons seemed to be attracted by something. They fell down in the air, blocked the void in an instant, and directly landed on Juye. "Boom!" The whole valley was blown to pieces in an instant. Many people in the valley were hit hard in an instant and fled outside the valley. They were completely involved, but it was useless to say this at this time. Within a kilometer radius of the whole valley, it was razed to the ground in an instant. "Such an attack is really terrible, so he will be hit hard anyway!" Many people couldn''t help sweating when they looked at such a powerful attack. "Eat me a stick!" In a burst of drink, a figure rushed out, and a huge mace rose into the sky, smashed it down, and fell directly at Lei Zhengxun. "Bang!" Lei Zhengxun was unprepared and was blown out on the spot. "Ho ho!" The thunder and lightning dispersed, revealing the figure of Juye. His blood flowed across his body. His flesh and blood were torn by the Thunder Dragon just now. In some places, you can even see bones. He kept panting. Just now he was badly hurt by the Thunder Dragon. On the other side, Lei Zhengxun barely stabilized his mind in the void, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Just now, the stick head of Juye directly shocked his inner house and bled directly. This force is too powerful. This time, both sides were defeated, and no one was able to get on well. Ye Xiwen frowned, a little strange. It seemed that both sides were hurt in the war just now, but it was not so in the eyes of experts. Lei Zhengxun had done everything, but Juye was only resisting with the strength of his body. The same was true last time. With Juye''s amazing combat effectiveness, he was fooled around by a magic array. Generally speaking, even if it can''t be easily seen through, it can be easily broken. Just like Ye Xiwen before, but he didn''t see it at all. If his mental strength was a little stronger, it wouldn''t be like this, but Juye was fooled around, which was not normal at all. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book Super violent businessman When the notorious violent businessman comes to your position, you have only two choices: surrender or perish! Thirteen bloody battlefields with hundreds of millions of elites, heroes and overlords, but they can''t do anything about a barbarian from the desert. It''s a shame for all the powerful! Wandering on the edge of life and death, a grassroots colonist who never abides by the hidden rules of bit trading and violently destroys the process of bit civilization has become a classic textbook for the master of big bits! (to be continued) Chapter 1503 While the level of general martial arts is improving, their abilities in all aspects are also improving at the same time. It is just that everyone is good at their own aspects, and the degree of improvement is also different, but in any case, they should not be like Juye. "His realm seems to be blocked by something!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "Die!" Lei Zhengxun forced down all kinds of discomfort in his body. His eyes turned red and his momentum soared to the sky. His whole body began to surround countless thunder dragons, which was extremely terrible. "You dare to hurt me. Today is your death date!" Lei Zhengxun broke the void with one foot and waved a Thunder Dragon in the air. Compared with just now, Lei Zhengxun''s strength is even stronger. "Come on, that''s what I''m asking for!" Juye roared. The mace in his hand waved out in an instant and fell down against the Thunder Dragon. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides are like two gods of war. They are constantly entangled and fighting in the void. They fight all the way from the ground to the sky. They can''t help each other. It''s terrible. The two sides fought for a long time, but no one could do anything. Although Juye fell behind in other aspects, his strength was really terrible. It was like abandoning everything else to strengthen his strength. This kind of sword takes the routine of deviant edge, but it is strong and outrageous. "Juye, you are also a character. I am impressed that you can be born in casual cultivation, but that''s all!" Lei Zhengxun roared, "you are qualified to let me use my strongest moves to deal with you!" Lei Zhengxun roared, and the endless power of thunder was churning. Countless thunder dragons roared and rushed down in the void, but instead of rushing to the direction of Juye, they rushed to Lei Zhengxun. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" These thunder dragons instantly turned into endless thunder force and burst into Lei Zhengxun''s body. His whole person has been submerged by thunder dragons and can''t see any human shadow at all. "Under my move, all you can have is death!" At this time, Lei Zhengxun roared, and the endless thunder energy was gathered in an instant. "Thunder ancient gun!" Above his head, the shape of a cannon was formed on the spot, and endless lightning energy was penetrated from his body. "Boom!" Lightning turned into a huge shell and killed it. In a moment, a huge flood of energy swept out on the spot. In an instant, this torrent of energy has blasted to Juye''s front. Where it passes, the void instantly turns into powder and can''t bear the wipe of this super terrible force. Juye roared, and the endless brute force in his body radiated out, like a wild picture scroll, blocking himself in front of him on the spot. "Boom!" An unparalleled sound, everyone only felt that it covered up all the other sounds, and other colors were lost between heaven and earth, only the color of tears all over the sky. I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that a second has passed, and it seems that a century has passed. They barely opened their eyes from the strong light, but they saw that there were cracks in the void everywhere, opening and closing in the sky, which was terrible. In mid air, Lei Zhengxun kept panting, but there was a smile at the corners of his mouth. On the other side, Juye''s figure also appeared in front of everyone. However, he saw that his hands and arms in front of him were also blurred and completely collapsed. He could see his hand bones. In addition to his hands, there was no good meat all over his body, Blood flowed. "Is this... A winner?" After a long silence, someone finally asked. They did not expect that the battle would be so fierce that both sides had enough strength to shock them and fear them from the bottom of their hearts. "Bang!" At the moment when he spoke, Juye''s figure fell directly from the void, slammed into the ground and opened a huge crack on the ground. "Hahaha, after all, I won!" Lei Zhengxun laughed. He opened his palm and the power of lightning was gathering. "Brush!" The power of this thunder and lightning instantly cuts through the sky and goes straight to the huge field to kill him completely when he is seriously injured.. Although he finally won Juye, his fear of Juye is deeper. Ye Xiwen can see the strangeness. Can''t he see the strangeness? He can also see the strangeness in it! The barbarian can compete with him to this extent only by his flesh. Although he doesn''t know where other abilities have gone, once he breaks out, it will be a great disaster for him. Since he has sinned and died, let him die. Only the dead enemy is the best enemy. Suddenly, in the void, a big golden hand broke through the void and appeared in front of Juye in an instant. It squeezed and exploded this lightning into a mass of energy, and then absorbed it. "Who?" Lei Zhengxun''s eyes showed some vigilance at this time. Although he was seriously injured now, he was still a terrible enemy when he could approach without being aware of it. "Aren''t you looking for me?" In the void, a blue figure appeared. "Ye Xiwen, it''s Ye Xiwen!" Someone recognized Ye Xiwen''s figure almost the first time. His dress was too conspicuous. For many interested people, it couldn''t be hidden at all. Besides, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to hide it at all. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Lei Zhengxun''s eyes flashed a look of fear at this time. The secret way was bad. If it was at his peak, even if ye Xiwen could appear, he was sure that he could kill him directly, but now he was seriously injured and hoped to meet someone with unknown strength. He was even worse. Ye Xiwen just looked at him and immediately guessed his idea. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of people''s danger, because you don''t deserve it!" "You..." Lei Zhengxun suddenly became angry. He didn''t pay much attention to Ye Xiwen, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was even more arrogant and despised him, which made him feel extremely angry. If it was normal, he would shoot at Ye Xiwen immediately, but now he is not in the peak state. Besides, ye Xiwen''s shot just now surprised him. He can only suppress his anger and said coldly: "you finally appeared. I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle all the time!" "In order to force me out, you have tried your best!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "however, I want to tell you today that losers will always be losers and will not become winners because he changes places!" For ye Xiwen, these people, no matter how strong their strength is and how nice they say, but losers are losers. There is no need to hide it. It is useless to hide it. "I''ll sit here today and wait for all those who want the number plate or my head. Although you can try, I''ll sit and wait for you to come!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. All of a sudden, people under the ground burst into a pot. What is domineering? This is domineering. What is hanging and frying the sky? This is hanging and frying the sky. Although these people are all losers in Ye Xiwen''s mouth, they are undoubtedly the best. Even in other circles, they may not be the weak. Even a strong person like Juye Yin Feichen is very strong to face one, but ye Xiwen means how brave it is to sit and wait for them to come collectively. "How brave! No wonder he dared to attack the iron and blood thirteen eagles and succeeded in taking their place!" Many people are excited about it. Although Ye Xiwen is not a casual practitioner, in any case, he has been selected from the Tenth World at all levels, and most importantly, ye Xiwen is much more pleasing to the eye than these cross-border experts who only know how to kill. "OK, I''ll see how good you are!" Lei Zhengxun said fiercely, and immediately sat in the void and recovered. Although he was still a little wary of Ye Xiwen, in full view of the public, he believed that ye Xiwen would not mess around. They could kill indiscriminately, but they would not talk casually, that is, the so-called food could be eaten indiscriminately and words could not be spoken indiscriminately. These Tianjiao have their own pride. He believes Ye Xiwen is the same. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all. He fell directly to the ground and put one hand on Juye. Tianhuang regeneration immediately ran in his body, and a phoenix crowed came. The serious injury on Juye recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was only a quarter of an hour. The fatal terrorist injury on Juye had almost recovered. At this time, Lei Zhengxun, who was much lighter than Juye, had just recovered. As soon as the two sides compare with this healing skill, they have already distinguished it. "Brother, thanks to you this time, otherwise my flesh might be here!" Juye smiled and said that his face was a little pale. Although the injury had improved, the essence consumed could not be recovered for a while, and his combat effectiveness could not be restored to the peak for a while. "In the final analysis, you still have something to do with me this time. How can I stand idly by!" Ye Xiwen said. "Hey, hey, don''t thank me!" Juye grinned. He still knew who was good to himself. "Why, don''t the people hiding in the air plan to show up?" Ye Xiwen shouted. (to be continued) Chapter 1504 "What? Someone else?" Everyone was shocked. There were still people hiding in the sky. Some people trembled and they didn''t find it at all. At this time, many powerful figures appeared in the void. The powerful momentum stirred the clouds in the sky, and they also rolled constantly, with thunder. At a glance, there are dozens of ways, all of which are experts above the four peaks of heaven and man. All casual practitioners understand that these cross-border masters are coming. In casual cultivation, there are few masters in the four heaven of heaven and earth except Juye and other demons, and they basically died in the previous chaotic wars. As the four levels of heaven and man, they are not the strongest, but they are dazzling in casual cultivation. It is the first target of these cross-border experts. Even more frightening to the people is that in addition to these dozens of experts in the four heaven and human realm, the four leading people have already stepped into the five Heaven and human realm, and the terrible momentum swept up and enveloped the whole valley. Everyone was startled and looked into the sky one after another. More flexible people had thought that so many of them would not come for an outing. Then the goal was very clear, that is, ye Xiwen, who could let these arrogant cross-border experts, the top experts of the Hou and royal families, go out collectively, or even not ye Xiwen, It''s the number plate in his hand. "I didn''t expect you to see it!" At this time, among the four people headed by the void, a handsome young man said with a cold smile that his whole body was dreamy and unreal. Someone recognized that he was a disciple of the magic moon sect, Li Tianlang, who had already reached the point of reaching the peak and creating the pole by magic. "Hum, do you think you hide well?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "you should be Li Tianlang. In this way, Li Tianyun..." "It''s my brother!" Li Tianlang said faintly. "Li Tianyun didn''t die in my hands. He died in the hands of the iron and blood thirteen eagles. I''ll take revenge for him!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "You want me to let you go? You''re just a waste brother. You''ll die if you die. What''s the matter, but if you don''t hand over the number plate, today is your death date!" Li Tianlang said coldly that he was not moved by Ye Xiwen''s words. It was extremely cold. This number plate was the pass to enter the king''s court. When he entered the king''s court duty week, he would be cultivated as a top Tianjiao. After coming out, he would shake a giant. Compared with this, what if he died a brother. "Waste brother, ha ha, it''s really ruthless, but in fact, in my opinion, you are no better than your so-called waste brother!" Ye Xiwen tutted. "Just show off your tongue. Don''t talk nonsense, ye Xiwen. Give me the number plate. Your Ye family is also one of my twenty-eight waiting families. Why do you need to be with them? It''s said that you killed even the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding? With this, you are also qualified to stand side by side with us. You will be one of the top ten places at that time. Why!" At this time, a 30-year-old man in Chinese robes stood up, looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Around him, there was a bright moon rising and falling at any time, with unimaginable power. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and asked. "Mingyue sect, tomorrow cliff!" The Hua Pao childe said proudly. The people were suffocated, and they were also a terrible master of the Hou family. Mingyue sect, one of the 28 Hou families, was also a powerful big sect. There were countless masters in the sect, and it was very prosperous. "What about you?" Ye Xiwen turned to another young man around him, who was about twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old, but saw the young man standing with his sword on his back. The sword Qi rushed into the sky, forming a kingdom of Kendo around him. "Xuanwu sword sect, Qiu feibai!" The young man with the sword said in an unassuming manner. Xuanwu sword sect, the famous sword repair among the Terrans, although its comprehensive strength is not the strongest among the Hou, few people want to deal with them in the face of the Hou with superior destructive power. At this time, ye Xiwen turned his eyes to the last tall and strong man. This is a self-cultivation. Ye Xiwen judged it almost instantly. The blood on his body is really strong and terrible, even if it is not a little worse than Juye. "Senluo nationality, Senluo Hao!" The tall man''s urn voice and urn airway were so proud that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. "Very good!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "Step on!" With two footsteps, Juye came to Ye Xiwen and wanted to fight side by side with Ye Xiwen. "Don''t worry, these smelly fish and rotten shrimp don''t need your help!" Ye Xiwen smiled at Juye and said. Seeing ye Xiwen so, Juye didn''t insist, but said, "since it''s so, I won''t say much. Shout when I need me. It''s nothing to say!" With that, Juye retreated once, but clenched his mace and tried to recover more. When ye Xiwen needed it, he could shoot at the first time. "Ye Xiwen, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. You are determined to oppose us!" Li Tianlang said coldly. "In that case, don''t blame us for not thinking about the friendship of the same Hou family!" "Friendship? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. The number plate is in my hand. Come and take it if you want!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, isn''t it too ridiculous to say something about friendship at this time? "What are you still waiting for? Don''t kill him!" At this time, another cold voice came from the void. The voice was as low as thunder, but it made people tremble for a moment. At this time, a figure slowly flashed in the void, but it was a 25-year-old young man with ordinary appearance. He was in regular clothes and his eyes were as deep as the universe, which people couldn''t see through at all. Ye Xiwen looked dignified at last. He was an expert who could bring strong pressure to him. Instinct told him that this was a powerful opponent. Juye, not far from him, couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. This is a situation that he hasn''t experienced in the face of other experts. It can be seen that the young man has brought him great pressure. "There''s no way, ye Xiwen. We had a chance to talk, but since this one spoke, you certainly didn''t have a chance!" Said the cliff tomorrow. "It doesn''t matter. Are you going to go one by one or together?" Ye Xiwen tilted his head and said. "Do it together, ye Xiwen, you don''t have the ability!" At this time, Sen Luohao stepped forward, "just my summoning beast can defeat you!" But he said, there was a wave in the void in front of him. A huge hand grabbed it in the air, very fast, and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen in an instant. However, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster, crushed the void, and his body moved hundreds of meters backward in an instant. Kan Kan avoided the attack of this giant claw. He looked into the void, but saw a huge figure shuttling out of the void, but he saw a fierce tiger covered with scales, hundreds of meters long, just like a hill, climbing out of the void. "What kind of monster is this? It''s terrible!" Someone exclaimed. "I didn''t expect that Sen Luohao''s summoning beast was so powerful!" "Ye Xiwen is terrible now. There are at least several people present who are no less than him, and even the unfathomable youth!" The huge fierce tiger stared at Ye Xiwen with his huge eyes like a lantern. "Roar!" The fierce tiger roared up to the sky and ran towards Ye Xiwen. His four claws scratched and cracked amazing cracks in the void. It was difficult to heal for a long time. The world shook for it, as if it had been impacted by something. Before the fierce tiger rushed to Ye Xiwen, it opened its mouth, and a powerful energy turned into a huge shell, swept across the sky, pulled out a huge space crack and attacked Ye Xiwen. Many people held their breath and ran. They didn''t dare to imagine what a terrible scene would be if such an attack came at them. I''m afraid hundreds of them would evaporate most of them in one breath. "Brother Ye!" Among the crowd, the green snail put her hands together and seemed to be praying like heaven. Her face changed greatly with such a powerful attack. In her opinion, ye Xiwen is really strong, but it is impossible to be indifferent to such an attack. Juye, who is at the forefront of the crowd, is the most direct. He holds the mace in his hand and is ready to rush to rescue Ye Xiwen at any time. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew it out. In an instant, a golden wave swept up. "Boom!" The most terrible collision sound came, and the whole void seemed to collapse completely. It was the collision of two amazing forces, and the endless energy turned into ripples, sweeping out circle by circle like ripples. Many people were forced out again by this powerful momentum and couldn''t help retreating. This force is too strong. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, but saw the huge body of the fierce tiger, instantly tearing open the turbulent flow of energy, and grabbed Ye Xiwen with a claw. The speed was as fast as lightning, which was a great contrast with its huge body. Come on! Come on! Come on! This claw was almost to the extreme, and ye Xiwen seemed completely unprepared. He let this claw catch him in front of him. When this claw was about to burst Ye Xiwen''s head, suddenly, ye Xiwen finally moved. "Boom!" The momentum of his body exploded and swept out. His eyes suddenly opened, like a flash of lightning, his fingers pinched his fist, and the golden wave dispersed. (to be continued) Chapter 1505 Ye Xiwen clenched his fist with five fingers, emitting golden light on his fist, forming a wave and swept out. At the critical moment when the fierce tiger was about to catch and explode his head, he blew out. Come on! Come on! Come on! "Boom!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s fist penetrated through layers of space and landed on the huge head of the fierce tiger. If the speed of this fierce tiger is so fast that people can''t see it, ye Xiwen''s speed is several times faster than him. The fierce tiger screamed, and his huge body was beaten and flew out like a shell. It fell down after crashing down many peaks. Suddenly shocked the glasses on the ground. Is this still a person? I can beat a fierce beast with my bare hands In the aftermath of the explosion, ye Xiwen''s blue clothes sounded like a god of war. Ye Xiwen''s strength completely shocked all the onlookers nearby. They have never seen such a strong body, but they have never seen such a powerful monster that can blow up such a fierce monster with one punch. Fast and accurate, the fierce tiger was blown out with one punch. Such combat power is frightening. But for those casual practitioners, there is undoubtedly a feeling of boiling blood. Although Ye Xiwen''s actions are simple and direct, and there are not too many fancy actions, it gives people the illusion that all the blood will boil together. This kind of fight from fist to meat can make people feel like blood boiling. The fierce tiger that was blasted out soon killed Ye Xiwen again. His physical strength was also extremely terrible. He opened his mouth and kept spitting out energy cannons, which swept out like a continuous bead bomb. All over the sky are the horror scenes of his energy cannon. While spitting out the energy cannon, he rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered. The beast really didn''t know how to live or die. At this time, ye Xiwen moved and stepped out. The whole sky was shaking. It was more terrible than the fierce tiger. From a distance, it was like a fierce human beast. When it hit, the world changed color. Many experts in the distance saw this scene and changed color. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure flashed in the void. In an instant, he had killed the fierce tiger in front of him. A little fear flashed in the eyes of the fierce tiger, but it was too late. "Big smash Stardust fist!" Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the golden wave dispersed to form a huge star, which smashed into the body of the fierce tiger. "Bang!" The fierce tiger was blown out on the spot, and a huge hole was blown out of his body, with blood and flesh flying. The scene was very terrible. At this time, ye Xiwen had caught up with him again and hit him with another punch. "Stop!" At this time, Sen Luohao finally thought of shooting, but he caught up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. Almost in an instant, he blew hundreds of punches. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was a huge noise like an earth shaking sound. This fierce tiger was killed by Ye Xiwen, and was directly smashed into meat mud. The essence and blood were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. The crowd was stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. That fierce tiger was killed by Shengsheng in this way. It was too terrible. It was killed directly by punching the meat, and finally turned into a pool of meat mud. Ye Xiwen''s power was shocking. This is more terrible than direct defeat. This is the crushing of absolute power. There is no room for relaxation. This is the crushing of red fruit. And many people were shocked when they saw this scene. There was no doubt that the fierce tiger had entered the five heavens of heaven and man, but it was like garbage in Ye Xiwen''s hand. This reminds everyone of how ye Xiwen handled the iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride before. It seems that he was defeated like this. "You want to die!" At this time, Sen Luohao was extremely angry. Only he knew and knew how much effort he had expended to cultivate this summoning beast. But now, ye Xiwen was beaten directly into meat mud. Ah, how can you not be angry in your heart. As for the words just said that your summoning beast can also clean up Ye Xiwen, it is behind the king''s mind. "Brush!" Sen Luohao came out in an instant, and a heavy sword appeared in his hand. It was very terrible, and he killed it in an instant. "Wow!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body instantly turned into a golden universe. At this moment, he became the only life in the universe, the most powerful. His heavy sword was about to cut to Ye Xiwen''s head. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. His speed was extremely fast. He shot in an instant. The golden fist blew out the golden wave. Countless rules were manifested. It was like breaking bamboo and fell on Sen Luohao''s heavy sword. "When!" Ye Xiwen punched the epee and made a sound like the sound of gold and iron. The whole Epee began to hum. Sen Luohao''s face flashed a look of horror. A terrible force shook him directly through the Epee, and his whole arm Ju ran began to tremble slightly. However, he was always good at physical cultivation. The palm of his hand holding the Epee completely collapsed. The shock was so bloody that he almost couldn''t hold the Epee in his hand and was blown out. "How can it be? What a strong physical cultivation!" His face flashed with startled cultivation accomplishments. It was unbelievable that ye Xiwen could have such strong physical cultivation accomplishments. Even if they specialize in physical cultivation, the famous Senluo family with one line of physical cultivation is not so terrible, not to mention the other barbarian. Although the barbarian family is also famous for its strong physical body, he had just seen Juye''s means of fighting Lei Zhengxun with physical strength, But he was sure that even the Juye was not so terrible. It was like meeting the legendary dragon family. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s offensive was far from stopping. In an instant, he had again punched, and the surging fist power shook all sides. Sen Luohao quickly retreated. As he retreated, the broken wound on his hand was repaired, and his arm no longer shook. "Sen Luohao, are you ok? Don''t you boast that your physical cultivation is invincible? What is this?" At this time, Li Tianlang said with a sneer. Although he and Senluo Hao are temporarily United partners, it does not mean that they have a good relationship. In fact, the martial arts they cultivate have gone to two extremes. Senluo''s martial arts are good at flesh and advocate that one force can reduce ten abilities. As long as they have strong flesh power, everything is floating clouds. But he is different. The magic moon sect is famous for its spiritual strength and its magic skills are unique in the world. In this way, it can even rank among the twenty-eight marquis. It can be imagined that their magic skills have reached the peak. Also because of the extreme differences in ideas between the two sides, the gratitude and resentment between the two sides on weekdays is not small. "Damn it, mind your own business!" Sen Luohao roared, and the heavy sword in his hand was cut out again, like a heavy mountain, and fell down. The void was cut in half in an instant, and directly ran to Ye Xiwen''s face. Sen Luohao was so angry that the sword directly cut through the void and exceeded the time. The sword Qi turned into a huge fierce beast, opened his mouth and went straight to Ye Xiwen. If he underestimated Ye Xiwen at the beginning and thought he could deal with Ye Xiwen, now he doesn''t dare underestimate Ye Xiwen. He makes every effort to kill with one blow. He is very fast, but ye Xiwen''s speed is faster. He pinches his fist with his five fingers and blows it up again. It''s ordinary. There''s no other fancy. It just blows out a towering golden wave. No matter what kind of tricks you have, I only break ten thousand methods with one punch. The fierce beast condensed from the sword spirit was broken in an instant, and its fist hit the Epee again. "When!" There was another terrible roar. The two sides made every effort to fight without leaving a hand. It was even more terrible than the fight just now. "Buzz!" At the sound of, the Epee clanked crazily, Sen Luohao''s arm was shaking crazily, and the terrible force was raging on his whole arm. "Whew!" The whole Epee was blown out on the spot, turned into a streamer, swept out of the void, directly rowed over the head of the ordinary young man, and directly inserted into a mountain in the distance. The young man didn''t change his face. He just looked at Ye Xiwen as if he didn''t see it at all. He was almost cut off by the heavy sword. The heavy sword in his hand took away most of his strength, but Sen Luohao''s arm was still shaking. His eyes were full of horror. How could it be? If it could be regarded as equal just now, now it is pure and completely out of the upper hand. Even the heavy sword in his hand was blown out. How dare you say that he has the upper hand. Looking at Ye Xiwen, his golden fist only had some more white marks, and there was no damage at all. All of a sudden, everyone burst into a frying pan to fight against the magic weapon with his flesh, and it was still a heaven level magic weapon. Even the top experts couldn''t do it. It was possible only when his flesh was strong. "It''s so strong. They say I''m a pervert. This is a monster in human skin!" Juye was stunned when holding a mace. If he changed his words, he didn''t dare to be so hard connected. Moreover, the most important thing is that Sen Luohao is also a body repair. His body is his strongest place, but he was abused by Ye Xiwen in this field. Even his heavy sword was blown away. It can be imagined how shocked Ye Xiwen gave them. (to be continued) Chapter 1506 His face was pale. He retreated for hundreds of meters before he stopped. He took off his strength and kept panting. He was also shocked and unbelievable. As a master of the five peaks of heaven and man, he would have such a result in a fight. Although such a gap is not as big as that between him and the giant of tianrenjing qichongtian, even so, it can be called a great quantitative change. Ye Xiwen shook his hand and looked at Sen Luohao carelessly. Although Sen Luohao''s strength is also very strong, especially his physical body is very strong, but who is the score compared with. Compete with Ye Xiwen, a bully who has stepped into the tenth floor, which is clearly looking for abuse. "Why, don''t you plan to go together?" Ye Xiwen took a faint look at the others, and finally locked his eyes on the plain young man, with abnormal depth in his eyes. "Damn it, die!" Sen Luohao was furious when he saw that ye Xiwen was careless and didn''t care about him at all. "Senro Epee!" The Epee in the distance flew back to his hand in an instant. He had been practicing for a long time. Even if he flew to other space, he could find it back. With a huge roar, he cut out the powerful martial arts of the Senluo family. Suddenly, the whole world disappeared, as if there was only this heavy sword. Everyone trembled in front of this force, a terrible force that could destroy the world. The power of his pure terror can evolve into this all over the sky. One power down to ten will be the most fundamental embodiment in his martial arts. "Hum, since they won''t come to an end, I''ll fight you to an end!" Ye Xiwen sneered, raised his arm, and countless sword Qi began to condense, forming a big sword, which was cut off against Senluo heavy sword. "Boom!" The terrible forces collided in the void, which made the whole void shake madly. The huge forces tore at each other in the void, and the void was completely distorted. Sen Luohao suffered the terrible power, and his face suddenly showed a kind of pale look. "Poof!" He directly took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. The whole person knelt down on the spot in the void. He couldn''t even stand. He knelt down after being cut off by Ye Xiwen. It can be seen how terrible this force is. At this time, ye Xiwen stepped out directly and chased Sen Luohao again. At this time, Li Tianlang and others finally couldn''t help shouting. "Stop!" But at this time, how could ye Xiwen stop? He has stepped out and rushed to Sen Luohao in an instant. "Boom!" The world is shaking, and the scene is very terrible. Come on! Come on! Come on! Ye Xiwen''s speed reached the extreme. In an instant, he was in front of Sen Luohao and kicked out suddenly. "Bang!" Sen Luohao, who was badly hurt, didn''t even have time to respond. He was directly kicked out on the spot, just like a meteor. His body was directly split in the void. Blast! It''s ferocious. The whole process is just an instant. Even Li Tianlang and several people on the cliff tomorrow have no time to react. Although they are willing to rescue, they can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed at all. At this time, all the people finally understood why Ye Xiwen dared to appear in front of these people. He clearly knew that it might be a trap, but he still appeared in front of the people. At first, people only thought he was innocent, but when they really saw that he easily crushed and kicked Sen luohaosheng to death, they knew that he had something to rely on. He was strong and powerful, It''s his biggest strength. "Not yet?" Ye Xiwen looked at the remaining people and said coldly. Arrogance! This is the only idea left in everyone''s mind, and it''s not an ordinary arrogance. Have you still not given up the plan to pick these people? Or is it that in his opinion, these people are not worried at all? Suddenly, ye Xiwen found that one side of the scene around him was like entering the Shura hell. There was endless killing. The bloody sky spread to the end of his sight. At the end of this area, a huge God of killing stepped down directly in the sky. The huge figure directly shocked the world. "Magic..." Ye Xiwen reacted almost immediately. He was not Juye. He was trapped in the magic array, but he still knew nothing. He was fooled around. Moreover, the scene became too obvious. It was difficult for him to know. He immediately understood that Li Tianlang must have done it. "Ye Xiwen, die for me!" The giant murderous God has stepped down. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s momentum dispersed and swept away. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the golden and surging fist power killed him in an instant. "Boom!" But after writing, the golden fist force slammed on the foot of the murderous God, but surprisingly, the foot of the murderous God was intact, and ye Xiwen''s attack seemed to be completely contained. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet and moved out for hundreds of meters. Kankan avoided the big foot of the God of murder. "Boom!" The whole ground was trampled out by this God of killing. At this moment, it seems that there is only this Shura hell left between heaven and earth, and no one else can be seen. "What broken illusion, break it for me!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and suddenly the golden divinity gushed out wildly, opening up a golden country. At the same time, the ancient Mingxin tree in his body swept out a colorful glow in an instant, enveloping Ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness. Suddenly, his divine consciousness was clear, and he saw through everything in front of him in an instant. What Shura hell disappears without a trace in an instant. Although the magic way looks powerful, it still deceives people''s senses in the final analysis. However, if people''s senses will not be deceived, magic will become a joke. The more firm people are, the more powerful people are in spirit, the less likely they are to be deceived. Moreover, ye Xiwen and the help of the Mingxin ancient tree almost broke the Shura hell in an instant. The heaven and earth were twisted and instantly restored to the previous scene. Li Tianlang in the distance seemed to be talking about a spell and holding a formula with his hands. Suddenly, at the moment when ye Xiwen woke up, he suddenly took a mouthful of blood and looked like a tide. He was badly hurt in a moment. At this time, he looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. "It''s impossible. My magic has already reached its peak. Even opponents at the same level can''t see through my magic so quickly!" He can''t believe it. He can''t believe it. At the same time, ye Xiwen suddenly found that Qiu feibai had unknowingly rushed to Ye Xiwen, stabbed Ye Xiwen with a long sword, and the light of the sword spewed out a terrible light. He came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. As long as ye Xiwen reacted a little later, he was afraid that Qiu feibai would be the leader on the spot. At this time, almost in an instant, ye Xiwen reacted instinctively. He was swept out of a powerful golden storm, like a huge tornado, which protected him. "When!" Qiu feibai''s sword was in the golden storm, but after half an inch, there was no way to pierce it. "What an amazing amount of real yuan!" Many people exclaimed in an instant that they could see that this golden storm was swept out by Ye Xiwen in Zhenyuan. Most people also use Zhenyuan to protect their bodies, that is, to protect their body Gang Qi, but in any case, there is no such terrible body Gang Qi, which means that his Zhenyuan is not like a human. At this time, many people thought of several Zhenyuan exceptionally strong physique among the physique of the Terran royal family, but looking at Ye Xiwen''s terrible physical strength, they immediately overturned the idea at the beginning. I''m afraid they can''t think that ye Xiwen integrated the blood of the star beast, and the amount of truth of the tyrant itself is huge, not to mention that after integrating the star beast, it is more than ten times or even dozens of times that of ordinary people. In the golden whirlwind, ye Xiwen grabbed it with a big hand and caught it on the long sword. "When!" The long sword was directly caught by Ye Xiwen. "Carla, Carla!" In full view of the public, in Qiu feibai''s panic, ye Xiwen actually broke this long sword inch by inch. "This is not any iron, but a magic weapon of heaven. Oh, my God, how strong is his flesh!" "No matter what the outcome of today''s war, ye Xiwen will be famous all over the world, especially his flesh, which is even stronger!" "No, I must go back and find out what kind of Royal physique he is. It doesn''t look like the body of Titan, the real body of barbarian God, or other famous physique!" Many people were appalled. While they were still amazed, Qiu feibai suddenly stepped on his feet and jumped back madly, almost like moving sideways. Just when the people were still confused, at the position where he had just stood, a golden fist broke through the sky and rushed to the void in an instant. It was almost the Kung Fu of his front and rear feet. If he reacted a little slower, he would be killed by Ye Xiwen. After this series of battles, people no longer doubt Ye Xiwen''s fist power. If they are hit on the spot, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die. "Fast? Let''s see if you can dodge this punch!" Ye Xiwen''s voice is still echoing in the void, but his body has caught up with Qiu feibai. (to be continued) Chapter 1507 Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood surged up, condensed into a column of blood, and rushed into the sky, like a God, with a fist, the momentum swept up crazily, like a storm. Qiu feibai''s face changed greatly, but his reaction speed was also dissatisfied. He grabbed an iron sword again towards the void. When he danced, the endless sword was swept up, setting off a storm, and suddenly fell on Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Boom!" Fists and iron swords burst together, endless divine awns splashed out, and huge sounds formed a sound roar, which swept out like a wave, turned into shock waves and smashed the vacuum. Many onlookers retreated one after another and dared not resist the attack of this shock wave. "Kara!" A harsh fracture sound was mixed with the terrible explosion sound, which was particularly harsh. In this terrible force, a figure flew out of it, but he covered his arm. The iron sword had been broken inch by inch, leaving only the hilt, and his arm hung down soft, as if there were no bones. Qiu feibai looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. His eyes were full of amazement. One punch was just one punch, and his arm was destroyed, which was more terrible than he thought. With only one punch, the whole arm was abandoned. His face was sweating like rain, and the severe pain swept through his body, which made him almost faint on the spot. If he hadn''t been used to all kinds of injuries after countless life and death wars, he would have fainted. One punch, just one punch, destroyed one of his arms. Ye Xiwen is strong, too strong! In this fight, the superior made a judgment. Ye Xiwen sneered. When the Bati formula reached the tenth floor, it was very powerful. Unless it was too high, it would be completely crushed by him. Qiu feibai retreated and stepped on his feet. The huge impact made him move out in an instant, but how could ye Xiwen let him escape? Almost in an instant, he chased him again. "Die!" At the same time, Lei Zhengxun finally shot, commanded countless thunder dragons and swept them down on the spot. "Boom!" The sky was covered with dark clouds, and countless thunder dragons roared and rushed to Ye Xiwen. Just when these thunder dragons were about to blast Xiwen in the middle of the period, ye Xiwen''s pores opened and spewed out countless sword Qi, sweeping out in all directions like thin needles. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a violent explosion. When these sword Qi met these thunder dragons, an unparalleled terrorist explosion broke out on the spot. The explosion came one after another, as if it would never end. In an instant, it swept up an unimaginable storm. The vigorous wind blew and tore the vacuum, making it impossible for people to see what happened. Several experts with advanced cultivation clearly saw it, In the continuous explosion, ye Xiwen''s figure turned into an electric light, stepped out in an instant, and directly chased Qiu feibai. It''s said that it''s better to break one of his fingers than to hurt them. Instead of hurting them all, it''s better to destroy one of them, which can reduce Ye Xiwen''s great pressure. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t care about these people, the mysterious young man who had been watching the war and didn''t do anything was the object Ye man had always been afraid of. This man''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even tomorrow Ya and others have to obey him, which shows the problem. When Qiu feibai saw Ye Xiwen coming after him again, he was scared to death. At this time, where will he continue to stay? The belief that he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen just now doesn''t know where to lose it. The previous idea is too ridiculous now. He hardly hesitated for a moment and turned around on the spot to escape. But how could ye Xiwen let him escape and directly blow out with a flat fist? Although it was only a simple fist, it had supreme power. The terrible fist crushed the earth, and the whole void was shaking madly, like a breath of annihilation. Qiu feibai felt that the terrible pressure behind him was getting closer and closer. He quickly turned around and raised his hand to resist. "When!" There was a sound of gold and iron, and ye Xiwen hit him on the arm. Then there was another sound of "Kara", and his other hand was beaten away by Ye Xiwen. "Ah!" Qiu feibai immediately screamed and almost fainted. This terrible force swept through his body and made him convulse. The whole person was blasted to the ground like a shell. "Boom!" His hard body cracked a huge crack directly on the ground, and his whole body seemed paralyzed. Everyone was dumbfounded. Looking at the scene in front of him, Qiu feibai''s strength was not strong. During this time, he didn''t know how many masters of scattered cultivation had been killed, but he seemed so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Completely abused. "No, Qiu feibai is still very strong, but it''s a pity that ye Xiwen is too strong. Qiu feibai claims to have defeated the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding, but he is no better than the iron and blood thirteen Eagle riding in front of Ye Xiwen!" "What a terrible Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid it''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t have an advantage in number, his strength is not bad at all!" "There are such demons in the Ye family. I thought the most powerful one in the young generation of the Ye family should be ye void, who is known as the son of God. I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen alone was so terrible. Isn''t Ye void even more powerful!" "I think so. Having the blood of the gods itself represents an invincible posture!" Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to let Qiu feibai go. He stepped out immediately, and his figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of Qiu feibai on the ground, just like a blink of an eye. Just about to make a move, at this time, in the void, a bright moon picture suddenly unfolded and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. "Die!" At this time, it was the reaction that tomorrow cliff shot. Although his relationship with Qiu feibai was general, at this time, it was a grasshopper tied to the same rope. If ye Xiwen broke them one by one, he would have no way to escape. At this time, a huge bronze ancient tripod rose up in Ye Xiwen''s body, which protected him. "Boom!" The bright moon stopped three inches above him, and there was a crazy explosion. The eight treasure heaven and earth tripod on Ye Xiwen''s body directly exploded with the terrible explosion. Since the last week of resisting the sky robbery, the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod has not changed, on the contrary, it has some damage, otherwise, It''s not just this level that has begun to buzz wildly. At this time, ye Xiwen also took advantage of the world and punched Qiu feibai on the spot. "Bang!" Qiu feibai''s sword body was hit by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and the bones of his whole body were completely broken and fragmented in an instant, which directly destroyed the gods and souls. The ground where he was located cracked again in an instant, and collapsed for hundreds of meters directly, forming another deep pit. "Hahaha, let''s go together!" Ye Xiwen laughed and roared up to the sky, shaking all directions. "Another, another top Tianjiao of Hou family has fallen. Hiss, is this ye Xiwen Tianjiao killer?" The people were extremely shocked. As long as we compare, a few years ago, the five bullies of the Ye family were just the strength and level of the five heavy days of heaven and man, we can fully know how shocked they were when the experts of the five heavy days of heaven and man fell in front of them. This is just like the people of the Ye family heard that the five bullies of the Ye family were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, which is also a general effect. Ye Xiwen''s cold voice was like climbing out of hell. He stepped out one step. The surrounding space was like cotton. He stepped on it, and then suddenly stepped on it. Shengsheng cracked the space. "Damn it, you''re too arrogant!" Lei Zhengxun uttered a huge roar. A Thunder Dragon penetrated the space and appeared on Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Boom!" Endless thunder and lightning burst on Ye Xiwen''s body on the spot, emitting wisps of green smoke, but the absence question was that Wen silk didn''t move, and even didn''t move at all. "Is there only such a degree? It''s too far, too far!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Compared with the natural disaster he suffered when he spent the natural disaster, it was just a drizzle for those who had stepped into the tenth floor of the tyrant. On the other hand, among the remaining three people, Li Tianlang is about to spit blood depressed. His strongest natural skill is magic. He is particularly relaxed against any enemy, but this set has lost its function in front of Ye Xiwen. You Mingxin ancient tree can hold his mind anytime and anywhere, so he won''t be affected by his illusions at all. Without the influence of illusions, he is unable to launch any fierce attack on Ye Xiwen. Although his other Kung Fu is not weak, it is obvious that there is a great gap compared with illusions. So I can only watch ye Xiwen wreak havoc, but there is no way. "Mu tianbai, do you want to sit back and ignore it?" Li Tianlang immediately roared. In the face of Ye Xiwen, who was killed directly, he had no way at all. His best magic did not know why. In front of Ye Xiwen, it had no effect at all. "Useless waste!" Mu tianbai just glanced at Li Tianlang coldly and said. Li Tianlang blushed and looked at mu tianbai fiercely, but there was no way at this time. Ye Xiwen looks at mu tianbai. Will he do it? (to be continued) Chapter 1508 Ye Xiwen looks at Xiang Mu tianbai. This is the only person Ye Xiwen is afraid of so far! But there are only some fears! Sure enough, seeing ye Xiwen killing two top experts in the five Heaven of heaven and man, this mu tianbai finally couldn''t help it. His breath burst out, which means the vicissitudes of ancient times. Ye Xiwen can see that the strength of admiring tianbai is only the five aspects of heaven and man. However, in terms of cultivation, it is much more powerful than tomorrow''s cliff and others. No wonder they can control tomorrow''s cliff and others in a short time. "Ye Xiwen, now hand over the number plate, you still have a way to live!" Mu tianbai looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. Ye Xiwen looked at mu tianbai and said, "there''s one thing I don''t understand. They''ll forget it. Maybe it''s dangerous to enter the top 100, but with your cultivation, it''s not difficult to enter the top 100 properly. Unexpectedly, it''s going to be reduced to the Tenth World!" "Hum, you are also a Hou family. You don''t even know this. It''s very different from entering the top 100 with the first place in each world. The first place in each world is as a seed player. You can enjoy the key training of the king''s court regardless of the final victory or defeat!" Lei Zhengxun calmed his boiling blood and said. "So it is!" Ye Xiwen nodded. No wonder, with the strength of admiring tianbai, he was afraid that it would not be too difficult to enter the top ten in any world. Although the young generation of Terrans had countless experts, he would never believe that the ability of admiring tianbai would be driven over. "Hand over the number plate, or die!" Mu tianbai said coldly. "Dead? Who is dead? Do you think you will kill? You dare ambush me today. This is a capital crime. No one can leave!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "You can still live if you do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil yourself!" Mu tianbai said coldly. "I know a word, that is, if you don''t die, you won''t die!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "if you dare to ambush me today, it''s a prelude to death!" "Then die!" Mu tianbai''s hands moved, and suddenly the aura was condensed in his hands. The huge power swept up in an instant, turned into a long sword and fell to Ye Xiwen in the air. "Brush and pull!" The whole sky was cut in half in an instant. Even people far away can see everything behind the space crack. It looks terrible. "Boom!" The sky also trembled madly in front of this wisp of sword, picked up and rolled madly, and the scene was terrible. Even Juye''s face at the bottom suddenly changed. He could feel the terrible power of Mu tianbai''s sword, which was even different from Lei Zhengxun and others. Ye Xiwen stepped fiercely under his feet and his body moved out in an instant. "Boom!" This sword cut a terrible huge crack on the ground on the spot and broke into an abyss on the spot. "Since you choose to die, I''ll send you to die!" Mu tianbai''s voice was cold and emotionless, "what last words do you have? I can help you tell the Ye family!" After mu tianbai, there was a big sun, which rose slowly and lit up the whole void in an instant. Under this big sun, tens of millions of civilizations were derived. Fire is the foundation of the origin of all things in the world. With fire, there are all things. This round of big day is the only origin and foundation of the world. "This big day, and mu... Mu tianbai, you are the man of the Sun King Mu family!" Ye Xiwen said it for a moment and immediately reflected it. This is the family of the sun king among the four royal families of the human race. In the history of the human race, in addition to the human emperor in the distant mythical era, after the collapse of the mythical era, the four royal families took turns to dominate the court. Other families are only Hou families, and they are royal families, because they have all been in charge of the king''s court and out of the human king. For the human family, these four royal families are also very special, just like the eight royal families among the demon family. Among the four royal families, the sun king is the first king of the human race after the mythical age. He led the human race to rise from the broken mythical age. He fought in the South and North. He is famous, invincible and has no enemy all his life. He laid the current territory and foundation of the human race. Later, the Sun King finally fell under the joint attack of several other kings, However, the death also dragged two royal family experts to death. They made countless war achievements and were worshipped by all the people. The Mu family where the sun king was located also became the first royal family to be crowned. Later, there was even a powerful evaluation. If the sun king did not fall, he might preach the emperor, sweep away the ancient decline, and let the human race dominate the world. These are what ye Xiwen saw in many secret family records of the Ye family. In those years, the ancestors of the Ye family also followed the sun king to fight in the South and North. They made great achievements and sealed the Marquis with their achievements, so that they had the foundation of the Ye family today. "If you don''t know, you''ll catch me!" Mu tianbai said coldly. "What if you know? Do you think you are the reincarnation of the sun king? Even if you are the reincarnation of the sun king, you can''t let me catch you face to face!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "Presumptuous!" Mu tianbai''s cold expression finally changed and he was angry. "Die!" Mu tianbai roared, and the big sun behind him rolled down towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. "I''ll tell you today, what is the power you can never challenge. Don''t think you have anything to be proud of when you are a Hou. You don''t see enough in front of me!" Although this round of big day only rolled down slowly, ye Xiwen felt a terrible force to lock himself in and make himself unable to escape. As soon as he came up, he played the artistic conception of big day. Big day is the source of the birth of all things, but it is also the source of destroying everything. The terrible real fire of the sun burned the whole void. Burn everything to ashes. At this time, ye Xiwen was finally no longer clumsy. His momentum was released bit by bit. He didn''t look like a martial artist with dual heaven and human environment. His momentum was no worse than admiring tianbai. "So strong, how can it be so strong!" Juye was also startled. Although he had overestimated Ye Xiwen, he was still startled when he really saw Ye Xiwen''s fire in full swing. He was almost scared into a cold sweat. Besides him, there are many people who are also like this. Many of them don''t like Ye Xiwen, especially in the view of many people, if it weren''t for ye Xiwen, the tenth world wouldn''t fall into such a bloodbath. But now, seeing ye Xiwen''s appearance, they all feel like a situation. Fortunately, he didn''t find Ye Xiwen''s trouble before. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to die. "How can this man be so strong?" Mu tianbai''s face also changed slightly. He originally thought that ye Xiwen was just a master of heaven and man. Even if he was strong, there are some secret methods that can compete with the five Heaven and man, but it is impossible to compare with ah anyway. He asked himself that with his strength, he was an invincible master in the five Heaven of heaven and man. But now ye Xiwen burst out, completely beyond his expectation. He was so strong. However, he was only slightly surprised, and the big day behind him rolled down even more. "Ha!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and a huge vitality bomb burst out in an instant, turned into a long river of energy and swept out. "Boom!" The power of terror collided with Dayi. The whole big day was destroyed by Ye Xiwen''s vitality bomb in an instant, in which countless laws flashed and condensed into runes, but it was destroyed by Ye Xiwen''s vitality bomb in an instant. "Cloud piercing holy day sword!" Mu tianbai drank loudly. Almost at the moment when the mood of this round of big day was broken by Ye xiwensheng, his sword pierced the sky and came in an instant. This is a big burning sword. Countless flames condense into law, which is the law of fire. At this time, they condense into countless runes, and these runes form this cloud piercing holy day sword. "The cloud piercing holy sun sword is the legendary unique skill of the sun king. The Sun King fought all over the world and dominated the chaotic era after the collapse of the mythical era with this set of swordsmanship. However, in Mu family, even many peerless talents, in fact, few people can practice this set of swordsmanship. Just a few people can practice it in the past dynasties. Mu tianbai can actually practice it , I''m afraid the future is boundless! " Someone was well-informed and recognized it at a glance. "That''s right. Mu tianbai is not old, but his cultivation has entered the five Heaven of heaven and man. I''m afraid his position in Mu''s family is not low. In the future, he may have a chance to compete for the position of human king!" "Ye Xiwen is not easy. He is just the dual heaven of heaven and man. He is so good. I''m afraid his talent is no less than that of the son of God. The Ye family doesn''t train him as a baby!" "Hey, no matter what, both the royal family and the Hou family are giants that we can''t match!" Facing the Dharma sword condensed by countless fire laws of this sword, ye Xiwen roared and directly punched out, and the golden fist power flooded directly, and hit the Dharma sword on the spot. "Boom!" The countless rules of fire were blasted by Ye Xiwen on the spot and turned into a spark in the sky. But at this time, Juye immediately roared. "Be careful!" Just when this dharma sword was blasted, another sword light cut through the sky, swept out of Ye Xiwen''s face in an instant, and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face with unimaginable speed. (to be continued) Chapter 1509 "Pooh!" The long sword directly pierced Ye Xiwen''s body, and blood splashed out. This sword is hidden under the Dharma sword condensed by the law of fire. It''s impossible to prevent. "This is the cloud piercing holy day sword, the second sword, the sunspot hidden under the yaoyang!" Mu tianbai said coldly. In the incredible eyes of the people, a very tragic image appeared in the sky. Ye Xiwen was actually penetrated by the sword. After the streamer was dispersed, the people saw clearly that the Dharma sword was red, blooming with amazing light, and the heat on it could evaporate the world. Ye Xiwen''s muscles were constantly evaporated by this huge heat, which destroyed Ye Xiwen''s body. Although Ye Xiwen had reacted at the last moment, he had no time to dodge completely. He only had time to avoid the most deadly head, but the long sword pierced his whole body with one sword. "How is it possible that this sword, what kind of sword is it, how can it be so powerful? How powerful Ye Xiwen''s body is. The previous magic tools of what heaven rank were bullshit in front of him and were blown up by him at will, but how could they be penetrated by this sword?" Some people have finally reacted until now. They screamed and couldn''t believe it. Being pierced by this sword, in their view, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured. Indeed, ye Xiwen was nailed directly into a mountain peak by the powerful force brought out by this dharma sword. He could not move, and his vitality was passing madly. Not only the onlookers, but also Lei Zhengxun and others, looked very ugly at this time. This sword was too amazing. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was just obvious to all. Especially, even if they joined hands, ye Xiwen still beat them like a dead dog. Finally, mu tianbai had to fight. However, mu tianbai immediately hit Ye Xiwen hard. Imagine that if it were them, ye Xiwen would be killed almost at once. Ye Xiwen could still struggle. They were not qualified to struggle. The relationship between them and mu tianbai is far from so good, but it''s just a temporary cooperative relationship. Mu tianbai wants to be the first in the tenth world, and they also want to qualify, so they can work together to deal with Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, mu tianbai won''t watch Sen Luohao and others die in Ye Xiwen''s hands without rescue. It was almost in that moment that Juye had risen in the air. At this time, he had to fight, unless he could watch ye Xiwen be killed, which was something he could never do. He gave a huge roar directly, and the huge mace smashed the sky and directly hit mu tianbai. This is also a terrible magic weapon. The spirit of terror swept into a torrent. "You even want to fight me, presumptuous!" Mu tianbai sneered, and a wall of flame appeared in front of him, which protected him completely. "Boom!" The mace hit the wall hard, but it could only smash a huge crack in the flame wall, but it could not break the flame wall. "You barbarian have some strength. How about you consider being my follower? I can take you to conquer the heavens and the world, and you will have the opportunity to become the king of the barbarian in the future!" "The king of barbarians, your sister!" Juye roared and felt that his arms were slightly numb. Although he hit a crack in the flame wall, it was only a crack. His whole arm was faintly numb, but that crack was replenished by countless flames in an instant. His brute force is really terrible. Although he can only smash a crack in the flame wall, mu tianbai has enjoyed it very much. No one has ever been able to do this just by strength. For him, this is also a good follower. With a long roar, Juye attacked Mu Tian''s white hair again. He looked at Ye Xiwen on one side with some worry, but at this time, ye Xiwen was covered with white smoke, which had completely submerged him and couldn''t see the figure clearly. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. Juye''s mace directly hit the flame wall. He was shocked and flew out on the spot. The muscles on the whole arm burst on the spot, and the blood flowed out. His arm twitched slightly. This anti shock force was so powerful that it was frightening. "It''s useless. With such an attack, I can''t shake my sun god wall!" Mu tianbai said confidently that this is another top unique skill of their family. After the sun god wall, they are inherently invincible, invincible and powerful. So he has such confidence that he is not afraid of Juye''s attack. Even if Juye''s attack is stronger than just now and the crack is bigger, it''s useless. It''s just that the degree of the crack can''t pose any threat to him. He can even walk in the sky at a leisurely pace. His strength is frightening. Even some experts in the six heaven of heaven and man can compete with him. Some giants in the seven heaven of heaven and man are sure that he can escape. It is possible to retreat all over. It is conceivable how he is feeling now. "Just this kind of attack, you can''t break through my sun god wall at all. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Either surrender and be my follower, or you''ll go to hell with Ye Xiwen!" Mu tianbai said coldly, looking at Juye whose arms are convulsing all day. "Three!" "Two!" "Fuck your sister, I''m not the one who will give up my brother!" Juye roared, and the mace in his hand seemed to sense his great anger, and a terrible momentum seemed to jump out of his body. He seemed to have something to jump out of his body. Even mu tianbai''s eyes looking at Juye changed slightly. Suddenly, a gentle force pressed down the violent force in Juye''s body, calmed Juye down instantly, and then looked at Ye Xiwen next to him. His eyes were full of surprise. "With such an attack, you want my life? Mu tianbai, you''re far from it!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, two fine awns flashed out, and instantly dispersed the white fog around his body, revealing his true face. "Pa!" Ye Xiwen put his hand on the handle of the long sword that ran directly through his chest. Little by little, ye Xiwen grabbed the long red sword and held it in his hand. People can''t help feeling creepy and shudder. What kind of will can support him to pull out the long sword bit by bit? It''s not what people can do at all. "Zizizi!" The long sword kept emitting flames, which made Ye Xiwen''s palms glow and smoke. A powerful force struggles in it. This is a top magic weapon of the heaven level. Ye Xiwen can feel the same breath as the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, but it is a different type compared with the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, and even more powerful than the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. At this time, many people can finally see the whole picture of the sword, but they see that it is a long sword in bright red. It is refined from a special crystal. It has a crystal luster. It beats the flame from time to time, and the fierce flame is surging, as if it can burn through the whole sky. This sword itself has great power. All the experts in the world of leisure and human can be solved by it, but at this time, ye Xiwen held it in his hand and couldn''t move at all. "This is the sun king sword!" Someone exclaimed. Although all the people present were not Hou or royal families, they were also several large sects in the scattered cultivation. The inheritance among the sects was also very old. Many people recognized it immediately after this reminder. This is the sword of the Sun King recorded in ancient books. In those years, the Sun King swept the world. His martial arts and his magic tools are naturally the focus of attention. "No, the Sun King''s sword used to be the sword of the sun king. He once drank divine blood. How can it only have this power? Moreover, the real Sun King''s sword is the most precious treasure of the mujiazhen family and the most precious treasure of our Terran family. It''s extremely powerful and can''t be given to Mu tianbai. Even if his Tianfu is extremely powerful, it''s impossible!" Some people can''t believe it. "This should be one of the fake swords of the sun king sword!" Lei Zhengxun said, "it is said that in order to reproduce the brilliance of the sun king sword, the Mu family once practiced the sun king sword according to the material sacrifice and practice method of the sun king sword, but they all failed in the end. They only practiced 13 fake swords. This should be one of them!" "Although it is only a fake sword of the sun king sword, its power is not small, and even reaches the level of Taoist weapons. This handle can be given down. It should be the 13th sword. Although the halfway sun king sword is only the level of the top magic weapon of the heaven level, its own material is consistent with the sun king sword. If you continue to practice, maybe one day It can also reach the level of the sun king sword! " Li Tianlang also said with unprecedented dignity. They are also of Hou origin. They know better than these casual news channels. "Even the royal family like Mu family has done their best to refine the Sun King''s sword. They have trained 13 swords, but so far they can only become fake swords and can''t have the power of the Sun King''s sword!" "Zizizi!" The Sun King''s fake sword kept emitting flames, which made Ye Xiwen''s palms sizzle. In full view of the public, a majestic force jumped out of the Sun King''s fake sword and went straight to Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1510 In full view of the public, a majestic force jumped out of the Sun King''s fake sword and went straight to Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" Suddenly, a mighty energy fell on Ye Xiwen. "When!" With a sound, a layer of ancient tripod appeared on the surface of Ye Xiwen''s body. It was the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod that showed up at the most critical moment and protected Ye Xiwen. At the same time, a huge God appeared directly in this sword, and a big sun behind him was like a sun king. It was the spirit of the fake sword of this sun king sword that jumped out of the fake sword of the sun king sword. "Ha, I really want to die. I thought it was a little troublesome to clean you up. I didn''t expect you to come out. It''s really a dead end!" Ye Xiwen sneered, a big hand suddenly turned out, directly tore open the space, and directly grabbed the sword spirit of the sun king sword in his hand on the spot. The fake sword of the sun king also has the top strength of the heaven level, just like the treasure demon of the original eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. It itself is no less than the powerful existence of the heaven and human environment, and even almost no less than the leisure heaven and human environment, four and five. It has been a long time of warm cultivation to achieve this level, but anyway, There is a huge gap with Ye Xiwen''s strength, not to mention being caught by Ye Xiwen almost instantaneously in the case of mental calculation without intention. "This, he even wants to seize the control of the fake sword of the sun king sword. It''s too crazy!" Many people were stunned and couldn''t believe it. Everyone knows what the sun king sword means to the Mu family. If the sun king sword falls outside, the Mu family will be crazy. Even if ordinary people kill the Mu family''s children, few people dare to fight the sun king sword. Of course, Mu''s children who can be given the sun king sword are basically the best of them and will not be killed. "Die!" Mu tianbai was immediately angry. Ye Xiwen wanted to seize the control of the Sun King''s sword and the fake sword. It''s unforgivable. Even if it is only a fake sword of the sun king sword, it is only 13 in Mu''s family. Although this sword is unfinished, it is also a rare magic weapon for him. It is of the same material as the sun king sword that shocked the world at that time and is extremely difficult to find. Otherwise, it is impossible to penetrate Ye Xiwen with one sword. He spread out his hand, and immediately the endless flame law gathered in his hand, and instantly condensed into a huge flame law sword. "Die!" He roared. His body seemed to be bathed in the morning. His hair flew up and turned red in an instant. He stepped on his feet in an instant. The fire red figure had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant, and a sword cut through the sky and swept into the sky. "Boom!" When his figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, the space behind him was torn apart and collapsed. Everyone was shocked. Even the speed of space collapse seemed to be unable to keep up with his moving speed. Mu tianbai, after all, is the leader of the young generation of the sun king. He is powerful and unimaginable. He rushed to Ye Xiwen like lightning and cut out with a sword. The powerful pressure fell on Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s bully''s body was crunched by the pressed bones. The big hole pierced by the Sun King''s fake sword had almost recovered at this time, but under this pressure, there was a tendency to collapse again. At this time, ye Xiwen''s situation is particularly dangerous. The wounds he suffered have not recovered, and he is still struggling with the spirit of the Sun King''s sword and the fake sword. He has to face mu tianbai''s raid. It''s really a domestic and foreign invasion. In order to suppress the spirit of the Sun King''s fake sword, ye Xiwen couldn''t pull away at all. At this time, a Dou character swept out of his body in an instant. This is the Dou character he rubbed out in those years. When the Dou character flew over the sky, it seemed that thousands of martial arts had been transformed for a moment, and it was automatically suppressed towards mu tianbai. This character contains all the fighting experience of Da Neng, and even wants to suppress mu tianbai automatically. Mu Tian''s Dharma sword in his white hand stabbed the Dou character, but although his Dharma sword was condensed by the law, how could it be compared with Ye Xiwen''s pseudo Taoist text, and it was the Dou character specialized in various combat skills in the pseudo Taoist text middle school. Almost in a moment, it collapsed all over the board. After solving mu tianbai''s fatal blow, ye Xiwen didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. For him, his breath began to rush up, and his face was pale for a moment. Just now, in the most dangerous situation, he forced the emergence of Dou characters in his body. Although mu tianbai''s Dharma sword was defeated, most of the real yuan in his body was consumed in an instant. Although these pseudo Chinese characters are powerful, they consume a lot, and these pseudo Tao Wen says that they are all the essence and insights of some great powers. Even if they are only understood, they are already very difficult. Let alone use these pseudo texts to attack, which is still a very heavy burden for the present Ye Xiwen. Mu Tian Bai was defeated by a blow, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he was surprised. He actually saw the false text in Ye Xiwen''s body. You should know that this false text is not what you can find if you want to find it. This is the essence that some great powers can gather together when they die before they feel their sense of the road together. Because the martial arts practiced by many great talents are too complex, it is difficult to condense such pseudo Taoist texts. It''s lucky to find one. That''s why Ye Qiong and Teng Tongtian fought until the space channel of the treasure house was about to collapse. It''s because this pseudo Taoist text is too precious. Even his body does not have such a pseudo Taoist text. If ye Xiwen can seize this Dou character, his cultivation will be able to advance by leaps and bounds. He has such confidence that he can advance by leaps and bounds in a short time. At this time, while mu tianbai was defeated, ye Xiwen grasped the sword spirit in his hand. This sword spirit was like a living God, constantly blooming colorful divine awns, trying to struggle out of Ye Xiwen''s hands. But how could ye Xiwen let him escape? This is the key to controlling the Sun King''s fake sword. He grabbed it directly and burst the sword spirit. After resisting for a long time, the sword spirit finally failed to resist Ye Xiwen and was caught and exploded on the spot. Compared with Ye Xiwen, although his strength is not weak, he is still not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Without the resistance of the sword spirit, although Ye Xiwen could not fully control the fake sword of the sun king sword, it was much better than before. "I think you''re looking for your own death!" Mu tianbai was very angry, but his face became more and more calm, like the calm before the storm, which was terrible. Behind him, there was a big day sweeping out, and under the big day, there was the whole world. If you look carefully, it was a map of the whole ancient continent. He even evolved the whole ancient continent with his own body. This is the unique mind of the royal family, especially the sun king, who once fought all over the world and was expected to dominate the world. An invisible majesty shrouded down, emanated, and faintly shrouded the whole sky. This is the supreme secret law of the sun king. Once cultivated to the highest level, not only enna dog evolves in the body, but also can suppress the enemy with the help of the will of the real ancient continent. "Suppress it for me!" Mu tianbai roared hard. For him, this move has not been practiced, and it is impossible to release it casually. "Ye Xiwen, today is your death!" Under the suppression of this terrible force, the whole world collapsed and disintegrated in an instant, and many close fighters bled directly on the spot. This is the majesty of watching. Now even Juye, Lei Zhengxun and others had to retreat one after another. They didn''t dare to approach casually, otherwise even they would be badly hurt. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, which was equivalent to fighting against the power of the whole ancient world at one breath. Although he had not practiced to the extreme, ye Xiwen was not so strong, nor was he a Legendary God. He roared up to the sky, and a fierce long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. Compared with this long knife, the previous fake sword of the sun king was nothing at all. "Boom!" A terrible blade was formed in Ye Xiwen''s hand and swept out in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s face turned pale in an instant, as if he had been evacuated from his body in an instant. "Whatever your picture and artistic conception, break it for me!" "This is..." Mu tianbai''s eyes immediately contained incomparable amazement, "Taoist weapon..." He was extremely frightened, but at this time, it was too late. The ancient continent he had evolved was suddenly broken by the sword. He was able to avoid this attack, but most of his mind was also used to evolve the ancient. He didn''t think that even with this move, he was still broken, Almost unprepared, he was cut off by the blade of the eclosion Tu Xian Dao on the spot. "Ah!" He immediately screamed, and his whole body seemed to be frantically torn by a huge force, and then burst into a blood mist in the sky. The terrible explosion smashed thousands of kilometers around, flattened the void in an instant, turned into nothingness, and poured out chaos. It was a scene of doomsday, which was extremely frightening. (to be continued) Chapter 1511 With only one knife, mu tianbai was cut and exploded into a blood mist on the spot, which turned into nothing. Everyone was stunned on the spot, one knife, only one knife. They didn''t even see what was happening. Ye Xiwen changed hands too fast. In almost an instant, he had already waved the feather killing immortal knife and put it away. Only mu tianbai, who was not relaxed for a moment directly opposite Ye Xiwen, saw the eclosion Tu Xian Dao, but now he has been cut into a blood mist by Ye Xiwen, and there is no time to say more. So people can only look at mu tianbai who was killed by Ye Xiwen. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" Ye Xiwen was almost paralyzed in mid air. The knife just now directly killed mu tianbai on the spot, but the real yuan in his body was also consumed in an instant. Facing such an opponent, he can only do his best. Only in this way can he defeat mu tianbai. Otherwise, he may be killed now. Compared with mu tianbai, his realm is too low, otherwise he won''t be his opponent. "Come on, kill him. He''s exhausted now. Now is the best chance to kill him!" At this time, Li Tianlang shouted reluctantly. Indeed, now is the time when ye Xiwen is the weakest. At this time, the Juye next to him is also severely damaged by the previous battle. Now he has not breathed. This is really the best chance to kill Ye Xiwen. Their encirclement and suppression of Ye Xiwen was a heavy loss. Even mu tianbai was killed by Ye Xiwen. When the news came back, even the Sun King''s family was shocked. Several other Hou family experts died. They were absolutely unwilling to return at this time. If ye Xiwen can''t be killed, then why did they come here? If ye Xiwen is at the peak, it''s too late for them to turn around and run away. It seems that ye Xiwen has exhausted Zhenyuan, giving them a great hope. If ye Xiwen can be killed, all the previous losses can be supplemented and can be powerful. Moreover, with Ye Xiwen and mu tianbai, they even hope to enter the first world as the first in the tenth world. This is undoubtedly a very tempting thing for them. They worked hard just to get into the top 100? Everyone knows that the gap between them may not be so big now, but as the 100 are trained by the king''s court, the gap between them will show a geometric multiple. Almost all of the most powerful Terran masters now come out of the king''s court, and everyone has only one chance in his life. If they miss it, they will never have it again. Therefore, even if they are ridiculed by others, the losers also rush into the tenth world, because they can''t afford to lose. If they leave now, it is certain that this time the king''s court hegemony has nothing to do with them. The opportunity is close at hand, but they have to give up. How can they endure it! "Come on, spell it!" Lei Zhengxun roared violently. Although he was still afraid of Ye Xiwen, he had been influenced by interests at this time. "Paralyzed, take advantage of people''s danger. I don''t like this behavior at all!" Juye tried to get up, but it was useless. He was hit twice in a row, and he didn''t fully recover at all. "Brush!" A figure jumped out directly from the crowd, and his petite body stood in front of Ye Xiwen. "Brother ye, come on, let me help you stop them!" This person is no one else, but Qingluo. At this time, Qingluo''s eyes are full of a firm look. He looked at Lei Zhengxun firmly and said. "Go away, what are you!" Lei Zhengxun was furious immediately. A lightning whip was thrown out in an instant, and the green snail was directly whipped out by a whip, and her body was almost cracked. Although the green snail had been prepared, her strength was still a huge gap from Lei Zhengxun''s top experts in the five Heaven realm. After the green snail was directly pumped out, Lei Zhengxun and Li Tianlang immediately killed Ye Xiwen at tomorrow''s cliff. They were extremely fast. They didn''t want to give ye Xiwen any chance to escape. "Boom!" A terrible voice, ye Xiwen''s cold voice came in an instant. "You are looking for death!" Li Tianlang was frightened to find that ye Xiwen''s figure jumped up in front of him at one breath. He spread out his golden hand, scratched it out on the spot, and slapped it directly on his face. "Bang!" His body was directly brought down by a terrible force and hit a huge crack on the ground. The whole head broke on the spot. Ye Xiwen, who was angry, didn''t leave his hand at all and directly pressed Li Tianlang to death on the spot. Everyone exclaimed, and everyone was stunned on the spot. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of everyone, ye Xiwen, who had lost most of his combat effectiveness, was still so ferocious. I''m afraid he could compete with Juye and others before, even be strong. Trying to take advantage of his trouble at the lowest point was obviously kicked on the iron plate. Li Tianlang''s death immediately gave tomorrow''s cliff and Lei Zhengxun a violent stimulation. He turned and left on the spot without stopping at all. Ye Xiwen also looked at tomorrow''s cliff and Lei Zhengxun''s escape faintly. He didn''t kill them all. He didn''t want to, but his current state couldn''t support it like this. It''s OK to fight forcibly, but he can''t catch it if he wants cinnabar. After all, his Zhenyuan has been consumed in the battle just now. Ye Xiwen fell down from the ground, stood there motionless, opened his mouth, and suddenly the aura was absorbed by him on the spot like a cyclone. It was only a moment''s effort, and his Zhenyuan had recovered one-third. He hurriedly treated Qingluo and Juye, and soon they had recovered to their peak state. "Hey, ye Xiwen, I''m afraid I would have died several times without you!" Juye said with a smile. Forthright and generous, I don''t care at all. "This is not the place to talk. Let''s leave first!" Ye Xiwen looked around at countless pairs of eyes and said. The two nodded, and soon the three left the flattened valley. The vigorous tenth world leading battle has finally come to an end. For everyone, this battle has completely established Ye Xiwen''s identity as the leader of the tenth world. Compared with Ye Xiwen, those foreign cross-border battle experts are not worried at all. Even the most powerful mu tianbai died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. After the news came out, not only the tenth world, but also the experts in other circles looked at it one after another. Mu tianbai, as one of the most outstanding disciples of the sun royal family, even among the young experts of the whole Terran, was a powerful existence that could rank the top. In the eyes of many people, his journey to the tenth world must be inevitable and disadvantageous. Who knows, there was news that he finally died in the tenth world. How angry the Mu family is outside. Let alone, the Mu family experts in the world are already furious. For the arrogant royal children, even the masters of the Hou family will not be in their eyes. What''s more, the guy from the Hou family dares to kill their royal people, which is a challenge to them. Soon, the Mu family master who got the news released the news. Either Ye Xiwen was bound to die, or he would die without a burial place and be cut to death. He also said he would kill Ye Xiwen in the first world and avenge mu tianbai, but he didn''t seem to have any intention of entering the tenth world. In their view, if ye Xiwen wants to go further, he must enter the first world and fight with experts in other circles, and he will be able to catch him sooner or later. For a time, ye Xiwen''s name has become the most familiar name of countless people. It can be said that ye Xiwen is one of the young experts of the famous moving Terran. But anyway, it is a foregone conclusion that ye Xiwen dominates the tenth world. After the rotten mu tianbai is planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands, no one wants to challenge Ye Xiwen''s fierce power in the tenth world. After all, many people know mu tianbai''s strength very well. In those years, he was no less famous than the five bullies of the Ye family. Now even he is planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Several people who don''t have eyes dare to find trouble. Even Lei Zhengxun and tomorrow cliff, two guys who managed to escape from ye Xiwen, broke through the world barrier overnight and fled to other worlds. They dare not stay in the tenth world. Who knows whether ye Xiwen will continue to search for them. If so, they are not dead. However, after ye Xiwen killed mu tianbai, as before, he disappeared again. Despite the bloodbath of the tenth boundary flood detention, he simply ignored it, as if he was satisfied with the current quota. But it is true that now he has most of the number cards in his hands, and he has been satisfied for a long time. As they expected, ye Xiwen will go to the first world anyway. The road of war will not stop. However, as the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Just as everyone is watching when ye Xiwen will go to the first world, the king''s court hegemony has stopped. All experts have received secret messages from senior teachers. The king''s court hegemony is about to stop. Now ten worlds have completed the battle ranking, and the top ten in each world is the top 100 in the king''s court hegemony, Originally, we had to enter the first world to fight. Some experts lurked in it, waiting to grab the number card in order to enter the top 100. But all stopped at this time, and the king''s court hegemony was also postponed. No one knows when it will be postponed, because an earth shaking event happened and the demon clan invaded on a large scale. (to be continued) Chapter 1512 This news directly shocked many talents who were still immersed in the struggle for hegemony. Many geniuses are no stranger to the demon family. Many of them came out of the war with the demon family. There are not many people like iron blood thirteen Eagle riding. But in any case, in everyone''s view, the demon family is still a very distant thing. It''s not a day and a half for the demon family to be pressed in the demon world. How can it suddenly break through the defense line. Even if ordinary places are torn out of cracks, it is impossible to pass through a large number of demon families. This movement has long been found and eliminated by Terrans and even ancient tribes. Those long-lasting cracks are guarded by Hou and royal families to prevent the demon family from breaking into the ancient. Among the four royal families of the Terran, the twenty-eight royal families can be ranked above countless people. In addition to their fundamental strength, the most fundamental reason is that they have guarded the human demon channel for many years and made great contributions to the Terran and even the ancient continent. Therefore, people can tolerate them above everyone. Although the ancient continent is dirty among all ethnic groups, on the whole, it is relatively peaceful. So when I heard the news, everyone was a little unbelievable. The first reaction was, make a mistake. Otherwise, how could it be so. But soon, they found that this was not a joke, because all the ten worlds began to penetrate into the demon world. The power of the demon world tried to break through the world barriers, so the king court had to temporarily suspend the king court''s hegemony. Although it was postponed, no one knew when it would continue. After getting the news, everyone was a little silly. At this time, everyone has no intention to fight. Although many people are casual practitioners, casual practitioners are only relative to the Hou and royal families, and there are few real casual practitioners alone. Each has its own sect or family elders to pick them up. Ye Xiwen didn''t go back with other Ye family experts because they were not in the same world. The law enforcement hall directly sent ye Laopai and took Ye Xiwen back. Although each family has lost a lot of talents in the king''s court hegemony, it is almost inevitable, but it would be a pity to die in the hands of these demons. These demons don''t know where to learn that the king''s court is holding a king''s court hegemony competition. Countless young experts are in the king''s court. They even extend their claws to these people. Their mind is not vicious. If they succeed, the human race may lose a generation of inheritance. Considering this, The king court also had to announce that the king court''s struggle for hegemony was temporarily suspended. When ye Xiwen and Juye came out, they were directly transmitted to the city outside the king''s court. This city may not be ready for battle for countless years. At this time, they are facing the most cruel test. Countless demon family experts surrounded the city, and the dark clouds in the sky directly covered the whole sky.. A terrible killing force enveloped the whole city. All the arrays strengthened for countless years in the whole city were activated in an instant. There were defense arrays, reinforcement arrays and attack arrays. This city is the first line of defense of the king''s court built by the heaven at any cost and the first line of defense of the Terran front line. In the sky, many soldiers of the king''s court were fighting with those demon families. Although the king''s court was attacked for the first time in hundreds of millions of years, they were not unfamiliar with the demon family, because they all stood out from the battle with the demon family. At that time, the battlefield was in the channel of the demon world, and it was transferred to the king''s court at this time. "Ha ha, my blood is boiling!" Juye looked at the magic clouds all over the sky and the looming demon family experts. At this time, he was not afraid, on the contrary, he was very excited. Beside them, besides them, there are many experts who have just come out of the trial world. Some people have been transferred to this city, while others have been transferred to other cities. "It''s terrible. How did so many top demons get in, hiss!" Someone said in disbelief. They are the most outstanding among the younger generation and are still growing up. Wang Ting does not intend to let them fight at this time, so they can only watch around and are not allowed to fight at all. Many people still shudder when they see the fierce battle in the sky, even if they are knowledgeable people. There were cries of killing in the sky one after another. They never stopped. People fell from the sky and turned into corpses anytime and anywhere. Some fell in the city. It''s OK. Many fell outside the city like dumplings. They fell down and fell directly to the ground. They can''t see, but they must have been smashed into meat mud. There are demons and Terran soldiers. Both sides have red eyes. At this time, it is impossible to keep hands at all. This is a way of killing that is completely different from what most people practice, killing on the battlefield. "You Juncai, your school has sent people here. It''s very dangerous here. I don''t know when it may fall, so if you can, please leave as soon as possible, otherwise we may not be able to protect you!" At this time, a powerful figure appeared in the sky, dressed in iron, apparently a general of the king''s court. "Damn, do you treat us as a burden? Anyway, we are experts at the level of heaven and man. How can we be a burden!" Someone said reluctantly. The general clearly regarded them as a burden and a mop, and there was a smile of disdain at the corners of his mouth. "In this kind of dense chaotic war, even the masters of heaven and man level don''t play a big role!" Some people know very well that in this kind of scuffle between the two armies at the battle level, the experts at the level of heaven and man are no better than ordinary people. Only the giants of heaven and man can say that they can protect themselves in the chaotic war, and only the invincible experts at the level of heaven and man can be horizontal in it. Many people sighed. Although they were angry, they were not people who couldn''t distinguish the situation. Looking at the city, there were still many aborigines living in the city. At this time, these people also packed up their things and left quickly. If they were ordinary people, the scene would undoubtedly be very chaotic at this time, but they were all practitioners. It would be much faster. They don''t have to pack up their things, Put them all into the space ring and take them away. Even many houses are magic tools. Just uproot them and leave. So by the time they came out of the world, the aborigines in the city had almost gone. Although the city is still strong, no one knows when it will be broken. At that time, the transmission array will be destroyed and retreated to the second line of defense. At that time, it will really be impossible to walk away. Suddenly, in the sky, a piece of thunder suddenly turned into a big net and swept away. Shengsheng killed a huge blood path. Where he passed, the space was completely broken. Those demon families who fought were directly swept into blood fog on the spot. The scene was very tragic. Then, more than a dozen figures rushed in on the spot. These experts were wearing this lightning armor. Where they passed, the demons screamed and died one after another. The first person looked like a middle-aged emperor, with supreme dignity and countless lightning flashes around, forming a terrible country of lightning. "This is the leader of Lei clan, thunder waiting!" Someone recognized this supreme top master. Lei clan is one of the twenty-eight marquis. Their clan leader is also the thunder Marquis conferred by the king''s court. Each Lei clan leader will automatically become the thunder marquis. Since the first generation of thunder lords, the thunder lords of all dynasties have been famous generals of Wang tingsheng. Especially in the face of the demon clan, the thunder method mastered by the Lei clan is the enemy of the demon clan, so that the disciples of the Lei clan often have an unprecedented advantage in the face of the demon clan. "A clown dare to make trouble in the king''s court!" Thunder Hou said coldly. He took his hand at will. The Thunder Dragon is like an epoch-making place. Those demons will be hurt when they are rubbed and die when they are touched. It''s like a god of death reaping all life. Bursts of powerful lightning afterwaves were emitted. Even in the middle of the city, Xiwen could feel the terrible power of the thunder method. Although Lei Zhengxun''s thunder method was powerful, it was nothing compared with the thunder time. Obviously, the thunder time has stepped into heaven and man, and such a battlefield can be vertical and horizontal freely. "The thunder Master has made a move, so our city should be safe. Even in the king''s court, the combat effectiveness of the thunder Master can be ranked in the forefront. It is difficult to meet an enemy in ancient times. What''s more, the thunder method of the thunder family has a great restraining effect on the demon family, which should be all right!" Seeing the thunder coming, many people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Thunder, I''ve heard a lot about your invincible thunder method, but I don''t believe it. Take me for a try!" Suddenly, a dark light among the masters of the demon family in the sky rushed directly and rushed to the thunder waiting on the spot, and immediately blocked the thunder method of the thunder waiting. "Boom!" The collision between the two sides directly set off waves of vitality, which spread out and swept the world like a raging wave. Many people with weak cultivation in the city even couldn''t stand firm. The endless space around is being consumed at this time, huh. At this time, in the void, a figure slowly appeared, but it was another indomitable figure. A tall demon old man strode out and looked at the thunder with wolf eyes. (to be continued) Chapter 1513 Both of them exuded a terrible atmosphere of oppression. Even as an expert at the level of heaven and man, ye Xiwen could feel an oppressive atmosphere rolling down. It was the expert of heaven and man, the king of heaven and man, sweeping all existence. "When the thunder comes, I advise you to be sensible. The king''s court will fall today. You have time to surrender now!" The elder of the great demon family said coldly. "Just because you smelly fish and rotten shrimp want to break the king''s court, you really want to die!" Thunder waiting sneered. His whole body, endless lightning began to gather, and a huge thunder giant was formed around him. In the whole battlefield, these demons couldn''t stop the thunder giant at all. The thunder giant rushed into the demon crowd. As soon as he stepped on it, the stable space fluctuated like the water, and the terrible sound waves immediately dispersed. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Countless demons screamed and were shocked into powder by this sound wave. Demons below the level of heaven and man can''t even stop this sound wave. The people in the city couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, they finally understood why the masters of heaven and man can really cross the ancient times. Such power is simply unmatched. In the face of such chaos and such experts, they are experts at the human level these days, that is, delivering vegetables. Thunderbolt Hou burst into laughter. A thunderbolt spear appeared in the hands of the thunderbolt giant who was transformed into endless lightning. Suddenly, the blue thunderbolt spear was like an arrow off the string. "Hula" pierced the sky, directly broke the void, and instantly blasted at a top master of the nine heaven level of heaven and earth. The real Qi in front of the demon head with nine levels of heaven and human environment was instantly broken. "Pooh!" After a dull hum, the blue thunder spear directly penetrated the demon family in the nine heaven of the heaven and the earth, and nailed the demon family to death in mid air on the spot. I don''t know how many people were shocked or frightened by this skill, especially the top Tianjiao people in the city. Originally, they were very proud and consciously their cultivation has reached an earth shaking level. Many people have stepped into the realm of heaven and man and consciously become one of the ruling classes in the whole ancient times. However, when they really saw the thunder waiting to take action, Only then did I finally understand how far the gap between them and these top experts was. A master of heaven and man''s nine heaven level is also a giant level figure in the ancient continent. Now he can''t even make a move in the hands of thunder waiting. They don''t know how long it will take them to grow to such a level. Even most people don''t have such a chance to grow to such a level in their life. "Die!" At this time, the old man, a great devil in heaven and man, became angry and began to kill at the thunder waiting. In his hand, there appeared a magic knife with monstrous spirit, which was condensed in the air and turned into a monstrous knife. It set off a terrible wave and chopped down at the thunder waiting in an instant. Thunder Hou sneered and directly accepted the thunder giant. Obviously, it was impossible to maintain such a state for a long time with his strength. He wore thunder armor on the spot and grabbed the amazing blade. "Boom!" The blade of that terrible magic knife shattered the void and collapsed everything. The aftershock swept down, making everyone in the city unable to stand firm and in danger of being blown away. However, this knife can only cut some cracks in the thunder armor of the thunder waiting, but it can''t break his thunder armor. Moreover, with the supplement of his Zhenyuan, this crack has soon recovered. "What a powerful thunder armor. I just heard that the thunder armor of the thunder family is the highest secret method of the thunder family. It is said that it is inherited from the legendary thunder. The thunder family has both attack and defense, invincible and invincible, but similarly, their thunder armor is also one of the hardest armor in the world!" Someone exclaimed. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. The thunder family has thunder armor. I''m afraid that the physical body alone can be compared with the physical constitution of some royal families such as the real body of the barbarian God. Of course, this is based on the thunder armor, and the real yuan consumption is also great. Not compared with Ye Xiwen and others, the strength of the physical body itself is already very strong, and there is no need to consume extra real yuan, but even so, this thunder armor, It''s amazing enough. At this time, the thunder waiting finally launched an attack. With a loud shout and a big hand, he immediately rose in the wind, like a mountain, and grabbed the great demon old man who was the most powerful in heaven and man. "Boom!" It was another terrible explosion. The huge impact directly shattered the space, and then recovered bit by bit under the repair of the space law. The whole scene was extremely terrible. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the sky, the two men had a big fight, because there were armies of both sides here, both sides had scruples, and it was impossible to fight with all their strength, so the figure of the two men fought directly into the air. The people''s thoughts followed up one after another. When they looked, they saw the old man of the great demon family roaring. The magic knife in his hand emitted endless light, cut countless blades in the void, and directly killed the thunder waiting. The thunder was so fierce that he let these sabres bombard him, but a spear in his hand pierced the sky and went straight to the old man of the great demon family. "Boom!" The magic knife and spear collided fiercely in the air. The momentum was myriad. The space was boiling, distorted and crushed by being squeezed. The void could not bear such a terrible force. It had to transfer this terrible force to chaos, and the world was crying. "Die!" At this time, the thunder roared loudly, and the blue spear in his hand rose in the wind, like an Optimus Prime. Then he threw it out in an instant, like a rocket flying out of the sky with a "stabbing" sound, directly smashing the void into chaos, and then smashing the vacuum in front of the elder of the great demon family, Suddenly appeared in front of him. "Boom!" The old man of the great demon clan finally reacted. The magic knife in his hand directly became martial and fell down against the spear. "Boom!" An unparalleled powerful force was boiling on the magic knife, and the great force even rushed directly to the yuan God. "Bang!" The old man of the great demon family was blown out on the spot. He was strong and his physical cultivation was not weak, but in front of the thunder, he seemed so vulnerable that he was almost hit hard with a spear. "Poof!" He was hurt by a mouthful of magic blood, and his arms were slightly numb. The power of thunder was raging in his body. The restraint of lightning to their demon family finally appeared. At this time, the thunderbolt stepped out directly, and his body shape flashed in an instant. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the old man of the great demon family. "So fast!" Ye Xiwen had a flower in front of him. Thunderbolt had already appeared in front of the old man. His eyes couldn''t even keep up with the speed of thunderbolt, which made Ye Xiwen have a strong sense of crisis. If he was chased by thunderbolt, even if he had the wings of wind and thunder, he couldn''t escape at all. He couldn''t help feeling cold in his back when he thought of this. The master of heaven and man to the realm is much more terrible than he thought. Whether the elder of the great demon family or the thunder, he has a terrorist power that is far from comparable to him. The thunder is directly attacking the past, not tearing the void space to move, but the speed is faster than tearing the void. How fast is his speed? Ye Xiwen has some hair in his heart. Of course, this is the reason why Ye Xiwen''s cultivation in the realm is not enough. If he steps into the realm of heaven and man one day, the speed will only be fast or slow in the thunder, but it can be seen that the thunder method of the Lei family is strong. Ye Xiwen has never seen a skill that can achieve the ultimate attack and defense speed. The legend of thunder method is inherited from the legendary Thor. Maybe it''s really possible or not. While ye Xiwen was thinking, thunder Hou had killed the old man of the great demon family. His big hand grabbed the void, and endless thunder condensed on his hand, and then stabbed the old man of the great demon family in an instant. "Pooh!" Suddenly, he plunged into the body of the old man of the great demon family. The energy of thunder was rampant in his body. He screamed and struggled, but it was useless. His body directly collapsed on the spot. The yuan God was caught by the thunder waiting, and then he was blown to pieces with thunder. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Such a level of fight was still a force they could not reach, but they were excited again. Although this was a force they could not reach for the time being, one day, they will also have such a force, and this fierce battle also pointed out the direction for their future. Compared with the excitement of the crowd, ye Xiwen was much calmer. He kept looking at the thunder in the void and analyzing the battle just now. In Ye Xiwen''s body, the word of fight was also flashing light, shining on his divine knowledge sea. ¡ª¡ª Is there anyone who likes watching Han Yu? I recommend a book "love war star dream" that Xiaochen has been chasing. The author is very diligent. He keeps the bottom three nights a day, and it explodes dozens of times. It''s already more than forty today. Anyone who likes reading can go and have a look! When the author was a teenager, he still had a lot of meals. One must be known by everyone. It''s also fishy! (to be continued) Chapter 1514 The battle just now gave him a great shock, but it also gave him great inspiration. For him, this is a battle at another level. There is no doubt that compared with the old man of the great demon family, thunder is much stronger. Although they are already masters of heaven and man, they are obviously superior and inferior. "What a powerful breath. The strength of these masters of heaven, man and the realm is terrible. They are not at the same level as me now. Even if I meet the giants of heaven, man and the realm of seven, eight and even nine, I hope to save my life. Even if I find them early, I can retreat, but if I meet these masters of heaven, man and the realm, I am the real one A dead end! " Ye Xiwen was shocked when he looked at the endless breath in the sky. This was the first time he really saw the master of heaven and man. Although ye Zhenmo claimed to be the top presence in heaven and man, ye Xiwen broke his separation of the original God at most, and never really competed with his original God. I used to think that his original statue was just Er er. Now think about it, the idea at that time was really ridiculous. The incarnation of the yuan God and the arrival of the real original statue were not the same thing at all. Even the incarnation of the yuan God doesn''t even have one percent of his own power. If ye Zhenmo leaves Zhenmo city directly, he can only run for his life now. Fortunately, he does not have a backer in the whole Ye family. Ye Zhentian is his biggest backer. As the largest law enforcement agency of the Ye family and the leader of the law enforcement hall, he has also stepped into the existence of heaven and man. However, in any case, what about the backers? Since his debut, he has killed many Tianjiao. They all have backers, and there are strong backers behind them. However, the result is not that he died miserably in his hands, and the backers can''t pay attention to you and protect you anytime and anywhere. "Heaven and man reach the realm. I must cultivate to heaven and man reach the realm. Only in this way can I be qualified to go to the ancient Phoenix world and bring her back!" Ye Xiwen shouted in his heart, and Hua Menghan''s figure appeared in front of him. "Only when heaven and man arrive, can I really stand on the ancient continent and become a big man. No one can dominate my destiny. On the contrary, I want to surpass everyone and dominate the fate of others!" "Moreover, only when we reach heaven and man can we hope to understand the way of life and death, so as to promote immortality and eternal life!" Compared with other Tianjiao, ye Mo has been nurtured all year round, and his vision is much higher than these people. He knows that the arrival of heaven and man is the beginning and most basic part of understanding the way of life and death. If you can''t understand life and death, even if you are an expert with high cultivation, like heaven and man to the realm, you will die of old age after ten thousand years. Heaven and man are five decline, and there is no other way out. At present, the only person he has seen to understand life and death is the abyss demon master. He alone has supreme power. From a distant era, he has not died since he lived, His kung fu became more and more powerful. If you can''t understand life and death, no matter how high your skill is, it will inevitably become a cup of loess in the future. Although it has reached the realm of heaven and man, it is just the beginning of the road to eternal life, but it is better than the current state. Although heaven and man is also a big man in the ancient continent, it is better than those ordinary people once they encounter this level of battle without the birth of stronger people than you. Ye Xiwen never wanted to understand life and death more than now. With the thunder waiting to kill the demon family of heaven and man, the whole world is clear, but this is only the beginning. The strong performance of thunder waiting obviously attracted the attention of several demons of heaven and man. At this time, the siege went up, and both sides entered the depths of the star sky all the way, which has exceeded the range of people''s minds. The crowd could not help but give up bitterly. Without the blockade of these experts from heaven and man to the border, the transmission array in the city can be used again. Before, there were experts from heaven and man to the border. The transmission array in the city can only be transmitted to the inside of the king''s court, not to the outside, because once it is transmitted to the outside, it may be intercepted by experts from heaven and man to the border. This is very possible, It is also possible for a master of heaven and man to do it. But at this time, with the thunder waiting to lead away the experts from heaven and man to the realm, many scattered practitioners began to choose to use the transmission array to return to their sect door, and there was no need for others to pick it up. However, the Ye family still sent someone, not others. It is Ye Lao, who has been guiding Ye Xiwen''s practice for this period of time. Compared with before, ye Lao is much older. After entering the five decline of heaven and man, if he can''t understand life and death, this person will grow old at an incredible speed, as if he had to leave ordinary people for a month or even a few months every day. "Old ye, how can I bother you to go out in person!" Ye Xiwen hurried forward and said. "Nothing. I just don''t trust you. That''s why I came here with the owner!" Old Ye waved his hand and said with a smile. "Is the owner here?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, except for several princes who are on duty in the king''s court, all the other princes have come to the king''s court for deliberation!" Ye Lao said. Although the royal court is known as the highest institution of mankind, it is actually just an institution for various forces to jointly rule the Terran. When several adult kings were still there, they could still command the royal court. However, with their passing, although they all have descendants who can be crowned king, they no longer have the power when the human king commanded the royal court. Therefore, the current royal court is basically the leaders of various forces, that is, all kings and princes come to guard in turn. Usually, one king and several Marquis command the world. It is rotated every 200 years for years to ensure that there is enough power to deter the king''s court. However, for many years, there has been no power to threaten the king''s court, especially the demon clan. Although the major forces in ancient times were very afraid of the demon clan, the demon clan has been driven out after all, so everyone didn''t expect that the demon chaos this time was so huge. The king''s court was surrounded at one breath. The king''s court is the core and cutting-edge existence of human power, which is far stronger than the power of any princes. The remaining sins of ordinary demons in the ancient times want to peep into the king''s court, that is to die. The sudden outbreak of such a big magic chaos caught everyone by surprise. "This time, I don''t know what kind of situation it will be. Now that the king''s court is surrounded, there is no way to make these demons clear. I think it must be under a lot of pressure!" Ye Xiwen asked, it is not clear to what extent the current situation has developed. Whether these demons have only surrounded the king''s court or have ignited war in ancient times. "It seems that these demon families are connected. You know the former abyss demon master!" Ye Lao said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "This is also a great hero. After breaking through the seal, he connected all the remaining evils of the demon clan in the ancient times, organized a large army, all under his control, and seemed to have made contact with the demon world. I don''t know what means he used to connect the demon world. The two sides joined hands to attack the royal court. Now the royal court is inside The battle of the crack is also very fierce! " Ye Lao explained. "As for other places, there is not much chaos. It seems that the demon clan has transferred all its forces to the king''s court this time. Even the demon cult has sent a large number of backbone to attack the king''s court. Except that the cracks guarded by the king Hou family are constantly impacted by the demon clan, the war has not burned on ordinary people!" The demon worship sect in the ancient continent is much stronger than that in the real martial world. Among them, there are countless backbone experts, who are not inferior to the princes'' power, and spread all over the ancient world. Not only human experts invest in it, but also experts from the sea clan, demon clan and hundred nationalities alliance become their hawk dog and running dog, which is very powerful. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. In other words, although the demon clan came fiercely this time, it should not be the degree of chaos in the world. "Do they want to contain the power of each family and prevent them from rushing to help the king''s court?" Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of it and said that the best way to break through the blockade with the power of the demon clan is to concentrate all the power and attack a point, but now disperse the power to the guard of the princes. There is only one possibility, that is, not allowing the princes to draw strength to rush to the king''s court. If so, the original King''s court, which was as solid as gold, may not be so stable. However, the king''s court can surpass all human forces. It''s needless to say that it has a strong foundation. I''m afraid there are still a lot of cards left. However, these things are not things that he can worry about at his current level. They are things that all kings and princes need to worry about. "Well, I think it should be like this, but the accumulation of the king''s court over the years is very deep, and there are many secrets I don''t know. Although these demon families are in a hurry to launch, they should and can''t really shake the foundation of the king''s court. I''m afraid that other races will take advantage of the fire and burn the war to ordinary people at this time, that is, they are really shaking our human race The foundation is gone! " Ye laowei said with some worry. "Did the demon clan only attack my Terran this time, and the other races were not attacked?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, that''s right. Otherwise, there''s no need to summon all the princes to come in person!" Ye Lao replied. Ye Xiwen thought to himself, if so, it would be troublesome. However, if the Terran shows no support at all, the other ethnic groups are afraid that they will jump on the spot and divide up the Terran. (to be continued) Chapter 1515 For the Terran, the other races in the ancient times are more dangerous than the demon clan. There is no harmony among several major ethnic groups. Although it has been generally peaceful for countless years, basically all kinds of small conflicts continue. In particular, the Terran also occupies the middle of the ancient continent, which is the most fertile area. No other area can compare with this place. It is precisely because it occupies the middle of the ancient continent that the Terran can rise rapidly and compete with other ethnic groups. All races have been jealous of the Terran for a long time. However, if the Terran shows any sign of lack of support, the other races are afraid to take advantage of the fire immediately. "If so, it will be troublesome!" Ye Xiwen said. "Anyway, you go back with me first. This king''s court hegemony will be postponed for three years. It will be determined according to the situation in three years. Whether to cancel this king''s court hegemony or not is just the same. It also gives you time to rest. I''ve heard that you have entered the double heaven of heaven and man, and even the experts of the five Heaven and man are not your opponents, but it''s not enough , it''s far from enough. Among the five bullies of the Ye family, zhongbatian Ye Kuang is already the peak of the six heaven in heaven and man. Now he has been summoned back by Ye Zhenmo. It''s said that breaking into the seven heaven in heaven and man is just a matter in front of him. When he enters the seven heaven in heaven and man, the gap between you and him will be further widened! " Ye Lao said. "What, ye Kuang is about to break into the seven heaven of heaven and man?" Ye Xiwen said in amazement. He thought he was fast enough. It was said by the Ye family that the five bullies were just the cultivation of the five heavy days of heaven and man. He thought he would not lose to them. Who knows that they are about to break into the seven heavy days of heaven and man. When the closure is over, it must be the seven heavy days of heaven and man. At that time, ye Xiwen will not be his opponent! In the realm of heaven and man, the triple heaven and the quadruple heaven are a barrier, and the sixth heaven and the seventh heaven are also a barrier. Before the seventh heaven, the realm of heaven and man can only be regarded as an ordinary realm of heaven and man, but after stepping into the seventh heaven of the realm of heaven and man, it has become a giant among the population, and it will shake its strong existence in ancient times. There will be earth shaking changes in strength and heaven and human environment. Suddenly, ye Xiwen was grateful for the sudden invasion of the demon clan. Otherwise, he rushed to the first world. I''m afraid it''s also the way to take trouble. With his current cultivation, he is definitely not the opponent of the seven heaven experts in heaven and man. Besides, it''s just the five bullies of Ye family and the top experts of other families. The number of experts is unimaginable. Fortunately, however, the three-year delay in Wang Ting''s struggle for hegemony is tantamount to buying him three years to catch up with him. "Although your progress is very fast, don''t underestimate others, especially the five bullies. They themselves are the old genius of the Ye family. The resources you have enjoyed over the years are beyond your imagination. If the accumulation over the years breaks out, they can make rapid progress!" Old Ye knocked. "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He naturally understood what ye Lao meant. He wanted him not to be arrogant in victory and not to be discouraged in defeat. At this time, many geniuses in the city also left early by the transmission array. There was no need to turn to Wangting. Juye and Qingluo also left early and returned to their zongmen tribe. When ye Xiwen and ye Lao returned to Ye''s house, they immediately caused a sensation in Ye''s house. Although the demon clan riot was in the forefront, it was still suppressed by Ye''s town. For most people, the demon clan riot is far less interesting than the king''s court hegemony. The Ye family was elated in the struggle for hegemony in the king''s court this time. Counting Ye Xiwen''s words, they finally won the top 100 places. There were a full six, far more than all previous dynasties. In the past, the Ye family won almost two or three places in the king''s Court Competition, but this time, the Ye family won six places. Among the five bullies of the Ye family, except that ye Kuang in the middle batian won the first place in the sixth world, ye Qiong in the South batian, ye Luan in the North batian and ye emptiness, and ye Qianqian joined hands to win the third to sixth place in the seventh world and obtained the qualification to enter the top 100. Apart from them, what most surprised everyone was that ye Xiwen won the first place in the tenth world. Although it was a little less gold than the first place in the sixth world of Ye Kuang, it did not hinder everyone''s great surprise, because ye Xiwen became famous later than ye Kuang, who had dominated the younger generation of Ye family for hundreds of years, It can even be said that there is nothing wrong with a generation apart. But he was able to beat countless experts and finally won the first place in the tenth world, which is a miracle in itself. In particular, many people know that the master''s ban on Ye Xiwen will kill so many demons in two years, which is an impossible task for many people. But now it seems that ye Xiwen not only finished very well, but also was able to shine brightly in the Tenth World and won the champion of the tenth world. Moreover, with the end of the king''s court hegemony, the performance of all the people in the king''s court hegemony gradually came back. Ye Xiwen forced many Hou family experts in the tenth world, and even the king''s mu tianbai died miserably in his hands. "Ye Xiwen is really good. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, he grew up from a wandering son who just came back to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors!" "He''s good, but his ability to cause trouble is even better. This time, he killed many masters of the Hou family. The Wang family chose thousands of choices. The iron and blood thirteen Eagle cavalry, which was trained only after the blood fire test the previous day, died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. How can they give up? Besides the forehead master of the Hou family, they even admire tianbai, the leader of the Sun King family All the famous geniuses died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Even one of the fake swords of the sun king sword finally fell in Ye Xiwen''s hands. How can they let go easily? " Some people were excited, but others were worried. Before, ye Xiwen was almost regarded as a pastry by major forces. Everyone wanted to kill him and then quickly seize the yin-yang life and death map in his body. But this time, he slaughtered those Hou families wantonly, and even the forehead experts of the royal family, which will undoubtedly cause the rebound of these Hou families and royal families. "Kill and kill, so what? The Wang family has been holding down the Ye family for many years. It''s happy to kill the iron and blood thirteen Eagles this time. What''s more, there are experts of the royal family on the other side. In recent years, there are few experts of the royal family who have died miserably in the struggle for hegemony of the royal court. They can kill our talents. Why do we Can''t kill their genius! " Some people responded impolitely. The road to the growth of genius has never been flat, and the bones can pave the road to their brilliant king, and these bones will not be the bones of ordinary people, but the bones of the same once prominent and incomparable genius. Only these people''s bones can pave the road to a brilliant king. "Anyway, ye Xiwen is really powerful. It''s said that he is only the dual heaven of heaven and man. He''s already so good. If one day, let his cultivation catch up with those Tianjiao, who else is his opponent!" "Hahaha, that''s right. I''m afraid other forces will add two more Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian to our Ye family''s list, in addition to Ye void!" "Yes, although Ye Xiwen''s performance is dazzling this time, after all, he is in the tenth circle. The intensity of competition can not be compared with the other nine circles in any case, but it is incredible that ye xukong and ye Qianqian can compete for places in the seventh circle!" Many people are also having heated discussions, especially Ye Xiwen, ye xukong and ye Qianqian. Judging from the list this time, if the three young generation Tianjiao, ye Xiwen, ye xukong and ye Qianqian, are eliminated, in fact, their Ye family will only get three places, which is not much better than in previous years. It is precisely because of the rise of these three people that the Ye family has become a big winner. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay more attention to these heated discussions because it was meaningless. Now he wanted to seize all the time to practice. Even Mr. Ye proposed to go to the secret land of Di Zi to practice, which would be postponed for another two years. With his current strength and cultivation, if he wants to occupy the No. 1 secret place, he is blocking the way of others'' rise. He has already entered the realm of heaven and man. As usual, he wants to go to the secret realm of Di Zi. Of course, no one will urge him. Generally, there is no need to urge him. The cultivation environment of Di Zi secret realm is much better than that of Ren Zi secret realm. He will go by himself without being urged by others. But he doesn''t want to waste time in this respect, especially when he learns that ye Kuang is going to enter the seven heaven of heaven and man. He has a strong sense of crisis. For him, the threats of those demons are secondary. The real threat is ye Zhenmo, especially Ye Kuang. If he can''t make rapid progress in these three years, I''m afraid that meeting Ye Kuang at that time will be a dead end. He won''t show mercy to him because he is also a member of the Ye family. Everything is for the 100 ranking battle of the king''s court three years later. However, when ye Xiwen was about to enter the closed state, a group of people directly approached Ye Xiwen. Zongrenfu! When they reported these three words, ye Xiwen suddenly realized that he did not know the clan government, but there was a clan government in the Ye family, which was specialized in dealing with some contradictions and crimes among the Ye family. However, with the gradual expansion of the Ye family, there were hundreds of millions of people in the Ye family alone, Slowly, the law enforcement hall gradually replaced the function of the patriarchal government. However, even so, the imperial residence is still a highly authoritative institution of the Ye family, but what ye Xiwen doesn''t know is why the imperial residence came to the door? (to be continued) Chapter 1516 Although the Zongren mansion is still a very powerful organization in the Ye family, in fact, few people will pay more attention to the affairs of the Zongren mansion. Although the patriarchal government has the authority to govern all the affairs of the Ye family''s children in terms of authority, with the soaring number of the Ye family''s children, they have rarely come forward to manage, because they can''t manage, and only some of the most core children''s affairs can be concerned by them. Most of the functions of the patriarchal government have been replaced by the law enforcement hall. Therefore, the relationship between the patriarchal government and the law enforcement hall has not been very good, and even fierce disputes often break out. Although the authority is so, in fact, the patriarchal government has rarely appeared over the years. There are only a small number of Ye family children who are qualified to be managed. Even in the hearts of many ordinary Ye family children, there is no concept of zongrenfu at all. It is a distant legend. The same is true for ye Xiwen, but what is the Zongren government looking for him at this time? Despite Ye Xiwen''s unwillingness, the conscription of the patriarchal government can''t be refused. Ye Xiwen can only go to the Zongren mansion. The place where the Zongren mansion is located is also a huge city. The villa is connected, and a majestic breath comes to his face, as if telling about his glory. When ye Xiwen arrived at the people''s residence, several figures slowly emerged in the sky. They were all soldiers stationed by the people''s residence, and most of them were the cultivation in the later half of the sky. The leader is a master at the level of heaven and man, and is much more powerful than an ordinary master at the same level. "Catch him!" That day, the steward of the patriarchal government at the level of heaven and human environment took a faint look at Ye Xiwen and said. He looked very proud. There was no change because of Ye Xiwen''s recent fame. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was nothing, and in the eyes of the patriarchal government, he was nothing. The Zongren mansion also has a nickname, the burial ground of genius. With the increasing number of Ye family, it is impossible for the Zongren mansion to manage all ye family children like countless years. Ordinary things can''t let them go out at all. Only genius like Ye Xiwen can let them go out. Once these geniuses are caught, few can finally come out, so they have the terrible nickname of the burial ground of geniuses. For many geniuses, the zongrenfu is even more terrible than the law enforcement hall. The law enforcement hall is a law enforcement unit and works according to family and clan rules, but the Zongren mansion is an exception. When he was in his heyday, he was powerful, not to mention ordinary disciples. Even the elders said to catch him. There was no second word, because almost most of the top leaders of the Ye family were the children of the Ye family, and they were qualified to govern from the authority of the Zongren mansion. After hearing the words of the border officer this day, the soldiers of the people''s government directly landed down, carelessly walked to Ye Xiwen, took out the shackles and put them on Ye Xiwen. This kind of shackle is made of special steel. Once worn, even experts at the level of heaven and man can''t escape, and all skills will be locked and let the mermaid flesh. Many geniuses were tortured to death after being locked in their skills and unable to endure torture. "Presumptuous!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and two fine mans shot in his eyes. The thick Zhenyuan on his body exploded out in an instant. These soldiers who wanted to catch Ye Xiwen were directly shocked and flew out on the spot, and were badly hit in an instant. "Bold!" "Good courage!" "Die!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s behavior was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and many powerful voices in the sky sounded like thunder. A strong breath belonging to the level of heaven and man swept down in an instant and covered Ye Xiwen''s cage. The huge pressure asked Ye Xiwen to kneel down. "Die!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink and suddenly stepped on his feet. Suddenly, endless Qi and blood surged up and swept out like a sea wave, breaking these momentum directly. When the master of heaven and earth was angry, the earth collapsed and the earth shook. The whole Zongcheng where the Zongren mansion was located shook slightly, although the array was automatically started soon to eliminate these vibrations. However, such changes soon attracted the attention of many old monsters in isolation. "Ye Xiwen, how dare you dare to be presumptuous in the Zongren mansion!" "Who is this boy who dares to be so presumptuous in the Zongren mansion?" "Is there any foreign invasion?" Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood were as strong as a column. The terrible Qi and blood swept into a golden cloud, entrenched on his head and let him see it. It was like a God. The scattered pressure made the soldiers who were shocked by Ye Xiwen unable to get up at all and could only scream continuously. More and more soldiers appeared in the sky, including a large number of top heaven and human level experts. Ye Xiwen stood on his back, looked coldly at the countless figures in the sky, and said, "today I want the zongrenfu to give me a statement. What identity do you think I am and dare to treat me in the way of treating prisoners?" "Ye Xiwen, you dare to fight against the people''s government. This is a capital crime in itself. If you don''t deserve the investigation of the people''s government, you will be killed!" At this time, in the void, an old man appeared. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen squinted at the old man and said. "I''m in charge of the people''s government!" The old man said proudly. As soon as ye Xiwen opened his eyes, the patriarchal government took charge of the affairs. According to the level of the patriarchal government Ye Xiwen learned, the highest patriarchal government is Zongzheng, whose status is enough to compare with that of Ye Zhentian, then the left and right patriarchal government, then zonglao, and the next is the steward. The big steward should be the first person in charge, and he can definitely be regarded as a high power in the patriarchal government, No wonder Ye Xiwen was totally ignored. Perhaps in his eyes, ye Xiwen, who is known as a genius, doesn''t know how many he took care of. In his eyes, it''s different from ordinary mole ants. "Ye Xiwen, you dare to fight against the imperial residence by force. Do you know this is a capital crime? Even your master ye Zhentian dare not be so presumptuous in the imperial residence!" The patriarchal clan''s office is in charge of affairs and looks at Ye Xiwen coldly and says. "It depends on what it is. You deserve to talk about my master?" Ye Xiwen said coldly that the people''s government is in charge of affairs and despises him. How can he despise these antiques? These antiques in the people''s government are a group of people who are determined to work according to the ancestral family law. They are stubborn and stubborn. What''s more, after this king''s court hegemony, he is almost a figure comparable to the five bullies. His future is unlimited. As long as he doesn''t die prematurely, he must be a giant in the future. A steward dares to shout at him. It''s just the steward of the imperial clan''s residence. It''s so arrogant. No wonder the imperial clan''s residence was disgusted by people for a long time. The reason why the law enforcement hall was born and developed rapidly is that the Ye family can''t stand the imperial clan''s residence. They have to intervene in everything, and they don''t have the slightest rules. They are even more unscrupulous than the dark hall. They are even senior leaders, They all dare to catch it. The head of the clan''s residence immediately pulled down his face and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man. "It seems that you are going to fight to the end!" Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the patriarchal clan''s office and said, "according to the authority of the patriarchal clan''s office, you have the right to recruit anyone to come for questioning, but I remember canceling your right to execute at will a long time ago. You dare to treat me like a prisoner. I have to ask for a statement in your patriarchal clan''s office today!" "Don''t you understand the truth of being in a hurry?" The patriarch''s office is in charge of affairs and said coldly. Ye Xiwen sneered: "is it urgent to be in power? I didn''t know it was so urgent. You probably think wrong. You regard me as an ordinary Ye family child who is helpless and afraid of you like a tiger. If you can''t give me a statement today, I''ll turn your clan house upside down!" "How brave! It''s really the seed of Ye Junshan. Like him, they are rebels!" The patriarch''s office is in charge of affairs and said coldly. Ye Xiwen was stunned. The people''s government was in charge. Did he know his father ye Junshan? "I''m in charge of things and talk nonsense with him. It''s such a rebellious and unruly person who needs to be controlled in advance and force him to find out what connection he has with the demon clan!" Someone was impatient and asked. "Joke, what connection can I have with the demon clan!" Ye Xiwen shouted. "As we all know, the half picture of yin and Yang life and death of the demon God is in your hand. At that time, there were so many people, why didn''t they fly into other people''s bodies!" Someone questioned and said, "so it''s obvious that he is the spy of the demon family. The demon master of the abyss gave him half of the yin-yang life and death map in this way, but it''s not easy to be suspected. Otherwise, how can ordinary people withstand the destruction of half of the yin-yang life and death map? He clearly has contact with the demon family! Even he may be an insider!" If you want to add a crime, you don''t have to! Now ye Xiwen is deeply aware of what this word means. "Are you a pig brain? Such a nonsense theory can make sense!" Ye Xiwen said in tears and laughter, this is an out and out conspiracy theory, "I have made it clear to the owner of the house for a long time. Where can I get you to haw again!" "Hum, it''s just your sophistry. How can we be easily deceived by you? Ye Xiwen, you can either catch it today or I''ll kill you myself!" ¡ª¡ª "Love war star dream" was 100 more yesterday. I just want to say, take my knee. You can go and have a look if you like Han Yu! (to be continued) Chapter 1517 "Hum, it''s just your sophistry. How can we be easily deceived by you? Ye Xiwen, you can either catch it today or I''ll kill you myself!" The chief steward of the people''s house looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Whenever Ye Xiwen showed any sign of resistance, he would be hit by the thunder of the chief steward of the people''s house. Ye Xiwen smiled and was angry. He had heard that the Zongren mansion was unreasonable, but he didn''t expect to be so unreasonable. For this reason, they recruited him and imprisoned him as a mortal. Only the patriarchal government can do such a ridiculous thing. Although the dark hall is more powerful, they generally don''t do so. If they think they are dangerous elements, they will directly eradicate them. There are few prisoners, except for asking for information. "Shoot me? I''ll see if you have this ability!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "It''s not over today. If your clan can''t give me a reasonable explanation, you should know the consequences of imprisoning a genius!" "We naturally have enough reasons. Even if the owner knows, he can''t blame us!" The leader of the people''s government said firmly, "for our Ye family, you are an unstable element. Since you don''t want to be arrested, don''t blame me!" The patriarchal clan is in charge of affairs. It seems that they are very determined. Even if they make trouble at home, they are equally reasonable. This surprised Ye Xiwen. What kind of reason made them so determined? Now his identity has long been extraordinary. It is not the degree of life and death at will in the early days. Without waiting for ye Xiwen to think, suddenly the whole sky seemed to be boiling. The big steward of the Zong people''s Government shot in an instant. The surging Zhenyuan scattered between heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth was like boiling water, boiling in an instant, and the originally stable space was like water, fluctuating constantly. "Brush!" When he got back to his senses, the leader of the people''s government had rushed to him in an instant. He spread his big hand and cut off Ye Xiwen''s head. It was very spicy and tricky. This was to kill Ye Xiwen immediately, and he wouldn''t even talk nonsense. Although the people''s government''s management is not as good as those zonglao. It has stepped into the seventh heaven of heaven and man and become a giant, but its strength is also extremely strong. It has stepped into the peak of the sixth heaven of heaven and man. Even in the sixth heaven of heaven and man, it is enough to sweep away, otherwise it can''t overwhelm the heroes and become the main management of the people''s government and the first person under zongzhenglao. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was also very fast. In an instant, he spread out his hands to meet him. "Boom!" A roar shook the world, and the terrible shock wave swept out in an instant. The terrible strength suddenly exploded on Ye Xiwen. The ground he stood on, centered on him, broke within a hundred meters, and fell more than ten meters. On the surface of his body, countless golden lights were flowing. If you look carefully, at that moment, a large number of divinity was evaporated by this powerful force. However, Rao Shiyou''s bully body gold body has removed most of his strength, but ye Xiwen still feels bad. After all, he has only two days of heaven and man, which is still a huge gap compared with the management of the patriarchal government, which has the peak of six days of heaven and man. The corners of his mouth instantly spilled blood, and his internal organs were shocked. His eyes were full of horror. He didn''t expect that the other party actually killed him, which he didn''t expect in advance. Originally, in his opinion, with his current status, even if he entered Zhenmo City, ye Zhenmo may not dare to take him. His status has been different for a long time. Although his status can not be compared with these invincible figures in heaven and man, his importance in the eyes of the high-level is comparable to these people. That''s why I came to Zongren''s house carelessly. Who knows that Zongren''s house is so tough that it kills people as soon as it comes up. If he had known so, he could not have come alone anyway! The steward of the clan''s residence was surprised that he couldn''t kill Ye Xiwen. With his strength, he naturally didn''t pay attention to these young generation experts. He was proud of himself. "Hum, there are some means, but if you think that this means can resist the patriarchal government, you are very wrong!" The steward of the people''s residence was immediately furious. He shot Ye Xiwen down again. When ye Xiwen saw that he was unwilling to let go, he was also angry. He thought he had done nothing, but he was watched by the people''s government. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In an instant, the two had fought hundreds of moves, and each fight was hard. The leader of the Zongren mansion thought that the realm was far better than ye Xiwen, and wanted to kill him in an instant. However, ye Xiwen''s body was extremely powerful and did not dodge at all, so he fought tit for tat with the leader of the Zongren mansion on the spot. The battle spread directly, the surrounding space was in chaos, and even the cracks were torn out. How can such a big movement not attract people''s attention? Although the Zongcheng where the Zongren mansion is located is self-contained and hundreds of miles away from other places of Ye family, for these powers, hundreds of miles is just a thought, It''s not far away at all. Suddenly, this battle attracted many experts at the level of heaven and earth, and their thoughts swept over. "What''s wrong with the people''s residence? Does anyone dare to be presumptuous in the people''s residence?" Many people still can''t believe it. For ordinary ye people, the Zongren mansion is a very distant thing. The Zongren mansion may not take care of them once in their life, but for those experts who have entered the realm of heaven and man, the threat of the Zongren mansion is everywhere. In terms of authority, the Zongren mansion is also qualified to govern them. It is impossible for the people''s government to control everyone, so it can only choose some of them. In addition to those geniuses, it is the experts at the human level these days that may attract the people''s government. Therefore, for where they came from, heaven and man is really a terrible existence, which is even more terrible than the law enforcement hall. "Isn''t this ye Xiwen?" Soon someone recognized Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen''s identity and status have changed completely. Ye Xiwen, who has also entered the realm of heaven and man, has been recognized and accepted by them as one of them, rather than like an ant as usual. For experts at their level, new people may not join for a long time. Even if the young generation of experts want to grow up, it is impossible without hundreds or thousands of years. But ye Xiwen is definitely a legend recently. Not only miraculously, in two years, he has completed the character set by the owner, which is impossible for everyone to complete. At that time, he was only half a step away from the human realm. Many experts at the human realm level thought they could not complete the task, let alone two years, which was almost an impossible task. In the eyes of the public, it is possible for ye Xiwen to complete this task only after decades of cultivation. But I don''t think he really did it in two years, and the first thing he did when he came back was to separate the yuan God of Ye Zhenmo and blow up Shengsheng in front of many giants. When the news came out, everyone was in an uproar and felt that it was impossible at all. Ye Zhen devil was famous and had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if it was just the separation of the yuan God, it was not something that ordinary people could explode. Moreover, in front of many giants, no one stopped him. This in itself is a miracle. In the eyes of everyone, ye Xiwen is bold. Then ye Xiwen became more and more uncontrollable, and even more in the battle for hegemony of the king''s court with so many talents, he won the tenth world champion, which is simply a series of miracles. Because of these things one by one, there is almost no pause and dizzying, ye Xiwen''s popularity in these people''s hearts has increased at the speed of rockets during this period. Before everyone had digested Ye Xiwen''s image, he actually made trouble in the Zongren mansion. People still don''t know why Ye Xiwen clashed with the Zongren''s house, but they saw a huge conflict between Ye Xiwen and the main management of the Zongren''s house. "Hiss, he is more powerful than the rumor. It''s incredible that he can fight with the leader of the people''s government to such a degree!" "Young, with such strength, the future is unlimited!" Although the image of the people''s residence is very poor in the hearts of the people, it is undeniable that there are many experts in the people''s residence, and the steward is the master among the experts, not to mention the steward. In the eyes of the public, although Xiwen fell into the disadvantage in the middle of the game, he was not without the power to fight back. He had come and gone with the patriarchal government. Considering that he was just a state of two Heaven and man, it was very amazing. Not to mention those people outside the court, even the patriarchal clan''s house is in charge of the business. At this time, I''m very shocked. How can the dual heaven of heaven and man be so powerful? Even the legendary son of God can''t have such a powerful power. But at this time, he was not at all happy. In his eyes, the stronger Ye Xiwen was, the greater the threat to the Ye family in this chaotic moment. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me!" The leader of the imperial clan smiled coldly, and a sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword appeared, there was a sense of majesty sweeping. Ye Xiwen felt that a force in his blood was instantly suppressed and could not resist. (to be continued) Chapter 1518 "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me!" The leader of the imperial clan smiled coldly, and a sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword appeared, there was a sense of majesty sweeping. Ye Xiwen felt that a force in his blood was instantly suppressed and could not resist. Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that this sword should be the unique Zong sword of the Zongren mansion. This kind of Zong sword is very special. For others, it is only an ordinary magic weapon, but for the people of the Ye family, it has special power. It is said that in the heyday of the Zongren mansion, in order to discipline those rebellious Ye family children, the magic tools specially refined will be suppressed by Zongjian as long as there is Ye family blood in the body. Even if the strength is stronger than him, it is difficult to defeat the big manager with Zongjian. What''s more, ye Xiwen is just a boy who only has the dual heaven of heaven and man. If ye Xiwen''s body had not shocked the management of the patriarchal government just now, he didn''t even plan to take out the patriarchal sword to deal with the dual heaven of heaven and man. Does he need to use the patriarchal sword? It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife. Since the Zongren mansion declined from its most prosperous state, even the method of refining Zongjian has been lost. It is said that it committed public anger and was destroyed, so now all Zongjian are the rest of that year. Ye Xiwen only felt that there was a force in his blood that was madly oppressing himself and subjecting himself to the power of Zongjian. "In front of Zongjian, as long as you are still a child of my Ye family, you can''t escape. You''d better die obediently!" In his eyes, he did not expect to capture Ye Xiwen, but simply to kill him directly. As he spoke, a terrible light broke out on the Zong sword in his hand. A sword directly cut it down and turned into a sword in the sky, just like a long river of swordsmanship, and immediately fell towards Ye Xiwen. The leader of the people''s residence is also a master of kendo. Just now he fought Ye Xiwen with his fists and feet, but he was too arrogant to give full play to his strength. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at once. In the fight just now, although he blocked the offensive of the patriarchal government, the realm was too far after all. He had accumulated some injuries, but he didn''t care so much at this time. "Buzz!" A treasure tripod appeared on Ye Xiwen''s body and protected him. It was the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. "When!" With a terrible crash, the sword smashed the void, collapsed everything, swept down and stood on the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. The whole eight treasure heaven and earth tripod began to shake wildly, and the terrible force was rampant on the tripod of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, sweeping Ye Xiwen through the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated several steps in succession, and then Kankan stopped and removed the power acting on him. "Boom!" In his body, endless power swept away in an instant. Zhenyuan was boiling and his blood surged. The golden divinity shone on half of the world. He was like a golden God of war. At this moment, in the face of such a strong attack, he had to show all his strength. Ye Xiwen''s counterattack unfolded like lightning and directly kneaded an Indian formula. "Shake the mountain seal!" Although his strength is not as strong as that of the patriarchal government, he is very strong in the flesh and can protect himself to the greatest extent. The shaking mountain in the sky turned into a huge mountain range and fell down towards the main management of the Zongren mansion. The chief steward of the people''s residence originally wanted to chase after the victory, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen took the lead. At this time, he had to go back and deal with the crushed mountain seal first. "Qiang!" The Zong sword in his hand flickered, and a huge buzzing sound rang all over the world, directly pounding at the mountain seal. "Boom!" Shaking mountain seal was hanged to pieces by sword Qi on the spot. At this time, ye Xiwen took advantage of this opportunity to rush into the front of the chief of the Zongren mansion. He squeezed his fist with his five fingers, and his golden divinity surged out, and suddenly burst out in a moment. Big smash Stardust fist! At this time, the void seems to be transformed into a large universe, in which the power of stars boils. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides had a big fight. Although they had Zongjian, it was a very unexpected discovery that their Zongjian seemed unable to completely suppress Ye Xiwen. But he didn''t know that the pressure on the blood was completely suppressed by the blood of the star beast almost at the moment when he went deep into Ye Xiwen''s body. Don''t forget, now ye Xiwen also fused the blood of the star beast, coupled with the divine isolation, so the threat of Zongjian to him was almost reduced to the lowest in an instant. But even so, in the face of the patriarchal government, which has entered the six heaven peak of heaven and man, ye Xiwen almost completely fell to the disadvantage, and with the passage of time, he began to show signs of lack of support. The old injuries accumulated in his body even made it too late for Tianhuang regeneration. The leader of the people''s government is very willing to kill him. He has no intention at all. He wants to let go of his plan and try his best. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was cut off by a sword. Although he was blocked by the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, that terrible force was instantly blasted on Ye Xiwen, and he split Ye Xiwen out on the spot. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen finally couldn''t bear it and felt depressed on his chest. "It''s a death wish to dare to compete with the Zongren mansion!" The head of the people''s Government looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "You forced me. Today I have to turn the zongrenfu upside down!" Ye Xiwen broke the blood stains on his mouth, his eyes were very cold, and said. Ye Xiwen said, grasping the void with his palm, and immediately grabbed a bright red fruit. Barren blood fruit! This is all he has left now! This kind of holy fruit is useful even for heaven and man. He had taken one before, and now there is only one left. He didn''t intend to use the holy fruit of waste blood so early. He is now standing at the peak of the double heaven of heaven and man. As long as he closes normally, he can successfully enter the triple heaven of heaven and man without relying on the holy fruit of blood shortage. But now, in the case of such a crisis, he can''t care so much. If he goes on like this, he may be directly killed by the governor of the people''s government. Ye Xiwen swallowed the holy fruit of famine blood in one gulp. Suddenly, endless energy raged and boiled in his body. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s momentum was raised again, and a terrible force was boiling in his body. "Small skills, no matter how trapped the beast is at this time, it''s useless!" The chief steward of the Zongren mansion sneered and waved a sword. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Fast, fast to an incredible point. He had already understood the law of space. Once he ran with all his strength, the speed was frightening. The long sword broke through the void. In an instant, it killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. The speed was so fast that he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen with a sword. "When!" The power of terror began to boil and splashed out in an instant. The Zong sword was caught by Ye Xiwen. It was fast enough to be captured by Ye Xiwen. In the big pit, ye Xiwen''s body was emitting an appalling Qi mechanism, which turned into wisps of white smoke, which came out from his body bit by bit, which was very appalling. The air around him was distorted by his Qi engine. It was like a very terrible force that wanted to burst out. At this time, he didn''t look like a human at all, but a dormant fierce beast. Ye Xiwen''s body is like a balloon, constantly expanding with strength. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The power in his body kept boiling. The power that had climbed to the peak was pulled up again. "How is this possible!" At this time, the head of the imperial family looked at Ye Xiwen with a look of horror. He could feel the power boiling in Ye Xiwen''s body. "Damn it!" He tried to pull Zongjian out of Ye Xiwen''s body, but it was useless. No matter how hard he tried, ye Xiwen''s strength was greater than him, just like he was comparing strength with a terrible beast. This was a stupid decision. "Die!" He instinctively felt that ye Xiwen must not continue to be promoted, otherwise he would be in trouble. His other palm was patted on the spot and hit Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod in Ye Xiwen''s body automatically emerged and blocked this palm. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" He seems crazy, desperately shooting down, and constantly bombarding the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. Even if the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod is the top magic weapon of the heaven level, it is constantly bombarded by the top experts of the six heaven peaks of heaven and man, and gradually even the light begins to dim down. I see that I can''t hold on. Ye Xiwen''s momentum finally climbed to the peak. After reaching a terrible height, he was smashed by a majestic force. The triple heaven of heaven and man! He finally entered the triple heaven realm of heaven and man! After breaking through this barrier, ye Xiwen''s momentum is still growing crazily every minute. The energy of the holy fruit of barren blood is far from being consumed, which is still promoting the continuous improvement of his realm. (to be continued) Chapter 1519 Ye Xiwen''s breath has not yet climbed to the peak and is still climbing. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the patriarchal government in charge of affairs. He grinned and said, "I said that today''s patriarchal government will turn the world upside down. If your patriarchal government can''t give me a reasonable explanation, it''s not over!" "Die!" The patriarchal clan''s office was in charge of the matter, and suddenly became angry. The real yuan scattered all over in an instant, turned into a big hand in the void, and took a terrible power to shoot down directly at Ye Xiwen. The terrifying power of heaven and man is fully reflected at this moment. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was faster. Almost in an instant, he took the same palm. His golden palm cut through the sky and patted it against this big hand. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the big hand in charge of the Zongren mansion was smashed by Ye Xiwen on the spot and immediately dissipated. "What?" The patriarchal clan''s office was immediately shocked. I can''t imagine that ye Xiwen was stronger than before after his breakthrough. I don''t know how many times, he can almost share the same score with him immediately. And ye Xiwen''s breath is still soaring, and his skills are increasing every minute. If this goes on, won''t it be more than his patriarchal government. He was extremely frightened, and many experts around him were even more frightened than him. "How can this be possible? Am I dreaming? What do I see? Ye Xiwen can even share the affairs with the leader of the imperial family?" Many people were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Although Ye Xiwen was defeated before, he was able to tit for tat with the patriarchal government. For them, it was already a very shocking thing. However, at this time, he was able to share the autumn with the patriarchal government, as if he had suddenly broken their world outlook. "Although I don''t like zongrenfu, I still have to say that the zongrenfu is in charge of affairs. Even among the experts in the six heaven of heaven and man, they are absolutely invincible. It can be said that unless they are giants who have stepped into the seven heaven of heaven and man, who can hold him down. Unexpectedly, he went out in person and suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen!" "Ye Xiwen is just breaking through the triple heaven of heaven and man. He has such power. It''s interesting to make a big fuss in the patriarchal government. Ha ha, I like this thing. Let them pretend to be arrogant and cruel. Now they encounter a hard stubble. At this time, a Ye Xiwen is enough to lose their face!" Although many people may not have any good feelings for ye Xiwen, they do not like the zongrenfu. Therefore, after seeing this scene, many people watched a good play one after another. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two sides fought fiercely in mid air, and the aftermath of the battle shook all sides. The defense array of the zongrenfu was stimulated by such fierce battle and recovered one after another, offsetting the spread of the aftermath of the battle. If ye Xiwen was slightly defeated at the beginning, the two sides soon became equal, and then ye Xiwen began to dominate the affairs of the patriarchal government. Ye Xiwen''s skill is rising every minute, but after the momentum of the chief of the people''s government was suppressed, his skill decreased a lot. "Ha ha, the patriarchal government is in charge of affairs, that''s all!" Ye Xiwen laughed, "with your role of smelly fish and rotten shrimp, you also want to do it to me. I want to see how much courage you have. What''s the reason!" "Die!" At this time, ye Xiwen was very angry when the patriarchal government took charge of the affairs. It seems that there are only these two words left in his mouth. In front of the patriarchal City, it can be said that he was defeated by Ye Xiwen in front of all his subordinates. For him, it is a great shame and humiliation. The supreme dignity he has established over the years is also in danger of being lost. So even at this time, he didn''t call his subordinate colleagues. All this was caused by the young man in front of him. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be so. The Zong sword in his hand splashed with dazzling light, and the sword gas splashed up and fell towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. In Ye Xiwen''s previous view, this move may be infinitely powerful, but now it seems that it is just idle. "The patriarchal government is in charge of affairs, but at this level!" Ye Xiwen sneered and pushed out his palm. The endless divinity directly turned his big hand into gold and rushed directly into the mighty sword spirit on the spot, just like a leaf boat facing the strong wind and waves, he shot directly in an instant. In the face of this endless wave of sword Qi, ye Xiwen''s big hand was not hanged. On the contrary, it was as powerful as bamboo all the way, and directly blasted into the sword Qi on the spot. "Boom!" The collision between Ye Xiwen''s big hand and the sword spirit directly broke out a series of explosions on the spot. Just when everyone was absorbed, he saw a big hand appear out of thin air and grasp the neck of the head of the Zongren mansion. "When!" The leader of the imperial clan''s residence was very shocked. His sword Qi spread all over the sky. Although it was an attack move, it was also a defensive move. No one''s attack could kill him silently. How did ye Xiwen do it. When he looked at Ye Xiwen again, he saw that his sword was torn into a huge gap. Everything happened so fast that he didn''t have time to react. Ye Xiwen''s big hand had been caught. "Pa!" Ye Xiwen grabbed the neck of the chief steward of the people''s residence on the spot. In an instant, the sword Qi all over the sky disappeared. Ye Xiwen grabbed his neck on the spot. He was frightened to find that all the forces in his body seemed to be sealed by a mysterious and powerful force, which could not be brought into play at all. He always boasted that he was powerful and invincible, He always felt that he was invincible except for the giant of the seven heaven of heaven and man. At this time, he was like a chicken. Ye Xiwen grabbed his neck and had no power to fight back. Ye Xiwen''s palm is like an iron hoop, firmly hooping his neck. He is blocked by Ye Xiwen''s trachea, and his face is red. It seems that the next second, his neck will be broken by Ye Xiwen. All this happened so fast that almost in an instant, the leader of the Zongren mansion changed from being equal to Ye Xiwen to being a prisoner. Both the Zongren mansion and the onlookers looked like fools. "Come on, what''s the reason for you to have nothing to say even if you kill me? I''m also very curious!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Although the relationship between the law enforcement hall and the Zongren mansion belongs to competition, he has no grievances and hatred with the Zongren mansion, and there is no acceptable reason. How could the Zongren mansion make such a big fuss and come to the door as if they were not afraid of being known. Before, he also thought about whether it was ye Zhenmo''s instigation or Ye Qian''s instigation. This is the highest level big man Ye Xiwen has offended in the Ye family. Ye Zhenmo has a proud disciple planted in his own hands, and ye Qian is simply the son with the highest hopes. He has reason to do this when he dies in his own hands. But it''s not right to think about it carefully. What kind of place is the Zongren mansion? How can it be rash because of the provocation of Ye Zhenmo or Ye Qian? Don''t forget that he is not alone now. He is also backed by the law enforcement hall. Ye Zhenmo and ye Qian are not easy to provoke. Is it easy for ye Zhentian to provoke? This makes Ye Xiwen suddenly feel strange. Is there any factor he doesn''t know. "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do?" The patriarchal clan''s office was in charge of the affairs and forced out this sentence with a red face. "What do you want to do? Just want to know the reason. As long as you say the reason obediently, I can let you go, otherwise you will be doomed today!" Ye Xiwen''s smiling face suddenly became very cold. "How dare you kill me?" The patriarch''s residence was in charge of the matter and said in surprise. "You''re just a master''s residence in charge of things. What''s the matter? If you kill me today, it''s a capital crime. As the master''s residence in charge of things, you should know the rules of the Ye family very well. What''s the crime of doing it to a genius like me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He continued to look at the leader of the Zongren mansion and said, "I''m not afraid even if it comes to the house owner, so you''d better tell me the reason. Maybe I''ll let you go when I''m afraid!" "You... Are absolutely lawless, you evil family remnant!" Zongren''s mansion is in charge of affairs and says with a red face. "The remaining evils of the demon family, that''s a good reason, but you can''t just put a hat on me. There must be some reason!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, but his big hands were getting tighter and tighter, as if he could break the neck of the chief of the Zongren mansion at any time. His heart suddenly burst and subconsciously told him that perhaps the four words of the remaining evils of the demon family were the root cause of the high-level of the Ye family against him all the time. Others don''t know whether it is the remaining evil of the demon family. He doesn''t know it himself. From the Zhenwu world, he fought with the demon family all the way to the ancient continent. He would have a fierce battle with the demon family almost every once in a while. Isn''t it ridiculous to say that he is the remaining evil of the demon family? Only he himself knew this thing. These people insisted that he was the remnant of the demon family, and there must be a fundamental reason. Knowing this, we may be able to solve some mysteries. "Hum!" The patriarchal clan''s office is in charge of affairs. At this time, it is quite rigid. Don''t turn your head. It seems that you don''t want to Tell ye Xiwen. "Won''t you tell me? I won''t believe it. Won''t anyone in the imperial residence tell me?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, full of killing intention in his eyes. (to be continued) Chapter 1520 "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do? This is the imperial residence. If you really cause something, even your master can''t protect you!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkle with murder, the patriarchal government in his hands can''t help but be stunned and say that it has long been different from his superior mentality at the beginning. Ordinary people who are summoned by the imperial family can be said to have received the invitation of the God of death. Which one is not trembling and crying, but ye Xiwen is an exception. He not only dares to resist the summoning of the imperial family, but also, most importantly, dares to confront his major management of the imperial family on the spot. It is simply lawless and lawless. Relying on his identity and the patriarchal government, it seems that he has not finished all the procedures in this matter, which is a little against the rules. He dares to make a big fuss about this. Even if they had taken him before, it would be their business to prepare him at that time. Who would listen to a prisoner, but he was caught by Ye Xiwen, and the situation immediately reversed. Before, he only thought that ye Xiwen''s saying that he wanted to make a big fuss in the Zongren mansion was just an angry vent, but now he dare not think so. Even his major management of the Zongren mansion was caught in his hand like a chicken. What else can he dare not do. The patriarchal clan has his reasons to deal with Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen has enough reasons to fight back. Who can get the first hand between the two sides depends on who can get the upper hand in this wave of confrontation. But now, when he was caught by Ye Xiwen at this time, he was the first to catch him! "What about the Zongren mansion? The Zongren mansion should also talk about family rules!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, of course, he was full of nonsense. When such law enforcement agencies are unreasonable, they account for the majority. What''s more, they are secret agencies such as zongrenfu and secret hall. Isn''t it bullshit to reason with them? However, this is a private statement. In the face of it, the rules of the Ye family are the largest. Even if the owner of the Ye family violates the rules, he will be punished accordingly. Ye Xiwen said coldly, "I''m going to ask for a statement today. Which family rule allows you to do so? Many people have been wronged in your hands for countless years. That''s why you have developed such an arrogant and domineering style, but I''m not one of those weak people. If I don''t give me a statement today, I''ll make a decision today!" Ye Xiwen is now grasping reason. Naturally, he is standing at the top of morality. No one is afraid. Ye Xiwen said and strode towards the inner part of Zongcheng. "Bold!" "Ye Xiwen, do you want to die?" "Let go of the big business!" Ye Xiwen had just stepped into the Zongcheng, and immediately attracted a burst of shouting and scolding. His behavior completely angered the experts of zongrenfu in the Zongcheng. Ye Xiwen is trying to hit the faces of their clansmen''s house. But ye Xiwen still looks confident and fearless. He hit you. What''s the matter. At this time, there were dozens of figures in the sky. They were all the six peaks of heaven and man. Looking at their clothes, they were all the stewards of the patriarchal government. Each one was full of breath and very strong. Although it was not as good as the stewards, it was not much different, especially the number of these dozens was enough to frighten many people. "Let''s go together, solve the remaining evils of the demon family and save the big manager!" At this time, a steward roared, and immediately everyone attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. These are experts who have entered the six heaven of heaven and man, and are one of the most powerful experts under the seven heaven giants of heaven and man, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. These experts jointly blasted out the torrent of martial arts and roared to kill Ye Xiwen. "Just a small skill!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Suddenly, he burst into endless light, swept up and grabbed them with his big hand. These sweeping torrents were caught and exploded by him on the spot. "What, how can it be so strong!" Everyone was shocked. Ye Xiwen caught and destroyed the torrent of martial arts from dozens of masters of heaven and earth in an instant. It''s not like what people can do. It''s a monster at all. If ye Xiwen''s defeat of Da Guan is still within the scope of people''s understanding, now they can''t understand it. It''s like people on earth saw UFO. "Hum, your offensive is just like this. Take my fist!" Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers, and his whole body skills were raised, and the surging golden fist power was condensed in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blew out his fist, and the golden fist strength turned into a mighty energy torrent. Although it looks far inferior in quantity, it is better in quality than the martial arts torrent just blasted out. This punch instantly emptied all Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body. At this time, ye Xiwen can feel that the strength of his whole body is boiling. Every time he spends a little, the energy of the holy fruit of barren blood will be supplemented. The energy in the holy fruit of barren blood is very huge. Even if he has entered the realm of heaven and man, it is still very huge for him. Unconsciously, during that period of time just now, his realm has been successfully pushed to the triple heaven peak of heaven and man, which is several times stronger than when he fought with the leader of the patriarchal clan''s residence. For him, the realm perception is a matter of course. There is no difficulty at all. His realm perception has always far exceeded the level of the realm. If it is not so, it is impossible to compete with the master of the triple heaven of heaven and man with the cultivation of the triple heaven of heaven and man. For him, as long as he crossed the threshold of the triple heaven of heaven and human environment, his cultivation naturally rose. Coupled with the energy of the holy fruit of barren blood, the improvement of his strength even surprised him. Ye Xiwen''s golden fist smashed the void and killed the administrators of many clansmen''s houses in the void. Before these managers could easily recover from the shock of their attack before ye Xiwen, they found that ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack had been killed. They were shocked and resisted one after another. But ye Xiwen''s fist power was so huge that almost all their defenses were broken in an instant. They couldn''t resist at all. Their huge fist power directly hit them. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" They were blown out one after another, fell to the ground like dumplings on the spot, and smashed big holes on the ground one after another. "It''s incredible that ye Xiwen, who was promoted, was able to grab this point. At this time, I finally believe that ye Xiwen is really capable of winning the 10th World!" "I can''t believe it. I remember not a few years ago, ye Xiwen seemed to be an outstanding person among the younger generation. In a short time, he actually grew up to compete with the five bullies. I''m afraid even the giants of heaven and man may not be able to hold him!" "The future is unimaginable!" "The face of the patriarchal clan''s residence was lost all at once and was killed here. So many people in charge can''t stop Ye Xiwen. Although there are special reasons, in any case, the patriarchal clan''s residence can''t steal chicken and eat rice this time!" "It''s a big deal. Today, it''s spread. Ye Xiwen is afraid that he will be famous again!" Seeing that ye Xiwen has no plan to give up, the patriarchal government, who has been held by Ye Xiwen, finally makes a sound. "Ye Xiwen, OK, I''ll tell you!" There were so many onlookers around. The Zongren mansion had lost all face. They were killed to this point and beaten to the door. At this time, if ye Xiwen continued, even the last fig leaf would be gone. "Don''t you say it earlier? I''ve always been a pacifist. Just don''t annoy me!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "I can only tell you this!" The patriarch''s office said. "You say!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, letting go of some taboos on the big management of the patriarchal government. He was not afraid that he turned the sky. His strength was still improving every minute. It was much stronger than when he fought with him just now. What''s terrible. "The reason why our clan came to you is because you are the remnant of the demon clan!" The patriarchal clan''s office is in charge of affairs and directly enters the secret with a voice. Even though this secret seems to him to be ye Xiwen''s handle, he doesn''t want more people to know. "Nonsense!" Ye xiwenton smiled angrily and joked. He was 100% human. Yes, ye Mo also confirmed this. If his father was a human and his mother was a demon, how could ye Mo not see it? If it was a half human demon, many people would be crazy because they couldn''t control the demons in their bodies, but over the years, He''s never been demonized once. "How can we talk nonsense about this matter? In fact, not only our clan government knows, but also many high-level officials know!" The patriarch''s office said. "Impossible, I am 100% human!" Ye Xiwen said. "We''re not talking about your blood, but your parents. Your father ye Junshan was also a famous genius of the Ye family. Later, he betrayed the family, betrayed mankind and threw himself into the arms of the demon family. Your two uncles were implicated by your father before they were demoted from the clan!" The patriarch''s office said. "Aren''t my parents dead?" Ye Xiwen said with wide eyes. "That''s just an external statement. If people know that my Ye family has such a traitor, wouldn''t the Ye family''s long-standing reputation be destroyed once!" The patriarch''s office said. (to be continued) Chapter 1521 Ye Xiwen was shocked, but he didn''t know that there were such bends. At this time, he suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back. He didn''t know anything at all. He dared to come back carelessly. It would be like throwing himself into the net. If it weren''t for the same wave of people protecting himself, Isn''t he looking for his own death when he comes back, the son of a traitor in the charge of the people''s house? "It''s impossible. If so, I''m afraid I''ve just come back and I''m already dead!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "This is the order of the master of the house. Otherwise, do you think you can live until now?" Said the chief steward of the Zongren mansion. "Since they have decided to let me go, why is this time..." Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and suddenly stopped. "I see. It''s the invasion of the demon clan. You''re not sure if I''m a spy sent by the demon clan, so I just don''t do it for two, get rid of it first. On the contrary, under the condition of this chaos, no one can say more. I''d rather kill the wrong than let it go. Am I right?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. At this time, the leader of the Zongren mansion was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he analyzed it three or two times. This man was really not simple. Originally, I only thought it was a very simple thing, but it came to this point, which was enough to make him look at Ye Xiwen with new eyes. "So it is!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. When he heard this, he almost had an impulse to walk away. He still underestimated the fear of these people. The faster he grows, the deeper these people fear him! This makes Ye Xiwen also have a strong sense of crisis! Demon invasion, what a good excuse. I''d rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go! With this excuse big killer, who else can''t be killed, especially his inherent stain! However, he can''t escape at this time. Once he escapes, he will implement this crime. At that time, he will bear the name of demon spy and have no place in the whole wilderness. Many people around wanted to know what they said, but they directly transmitted the sound into the secret and communicated with the yuan God. Others simply had no way to know what they said. Everyone is very interested in why Zongren''s house is in trouble with Ye Xiwen. You know, in Ye Xiwen''s current position, even in Zhenmo City, ye Zhenmo has to be calm if he wants to kill him. It''s just killing thousands of enemies and losing 800. After all, the law enforcement hall behind him is not a soft persimmon. No one can hold him casually. The people''s government must have excellent reasons. Otherwise, let alone killing Ye Xiwen, it is impossible to arrest him. However, to everyone''s surprise, if there is such a reason, the people''s government should publish it. Only when it is published, can the people''s government stand on its reason. But even if ye Xiwen cleaned it up so badly, the zongrenfu didn''t choose to expose the reason in the end, which exacerbated the curiosity in the hearts of the people. Finally, in the eyes of the people, ye Xiwen kept his promise, let the patriarchal government take charge of the affairs and left directly. Soon, ye Xiwen was recruited by the imperial clan''s government. Finally, the matter of making a big fuss in the imperial clan''s government was spread in the Ye family, and there was an uproar. Especially for those top experts, the imperial clan''s government is definitely a notorious place. Many people were frightened when they arrived there, let alone others. Ye Xiwen''s daring to make a big fuss about the patriarchal clan''s government is bold, but more people are a little strange and can''t believe it. Although the patriarchal clan''s government can''t be compared with the most prosperous time, it also has one of the best strength among many institutions of the Ye family. Among them, there are many giant level patriarchal elders, among which Zongzheng is comparable to ye Zhenmo, The terrible existence of Ye Zhentian and others, no matter how powerful Ye Xiwen is, how can he make a big fuss in the patriarchal clan''s house and then go away, which is no less than a fantasy for many people who know the foundation of the patriarchal clan''s house. Soon, more news came out. It wasn''t the Zongren mansion that couldn''t do it, but at that time, because of the demon clan, the senior level of the Ye family went to the meeting, and most of the giants went to the meeting, so ye Xiwen could take advantage of it. In fact, the Zong people''s government chose to recruit Ye Xiwen at this time. Doesn''t it also want to take the opportunity to control him and directly control him when the experts of the law enforcement hall are in a meeting? Who would have thought that ye Xiwen, who was not outstanding in the eyes of the public, turned the whole clan house upside down, and all kinds of rumors suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption. "No one expected that ye Xiwen was so powerful. It''s really terrible!" "In any case, the leader of the imperial clan''s residence has reached the six heaven peak of the realm of heaven and man, but he cleaned it up like a dead dog. It''s incredible. I saw with my own eyes that ye Xiwen broke into the imperial clan''s residence and was invincible. The huge imperial clan couldn''t find anyone to stop him. If it wasn''t for the last leader of the imperial clan''s residence who said what ye Xiwen wanted I''m afraid it''s not known yet. It''s going to be a monkey''s life. Maybe we can''t subdue Ye Xiwen until the elders of the Zongren mansion return! " "It was said that zhongbatian Ye Kuang was about to enter the seven heaven of heaven and man, and now he was in the process of closing down and breaking through. He should be followed by beibatian Ye Luan, nanbatian Ye Qiong and others, followed by Ye xukong and ye Qianqian. I thought Ye Xiwen was also the champion, but after all, ye Xiwen''s parents were traitors, which was also suppressed by the top management of the Ye family Come on, the reason is that the family scandal can not be publicized, so the biggest factor that can grasp Ye Xiwen can not be put on the table. In the end, we can only watch ye Xiwen leave arrogantly. Of course, the most fundamental reason is that with the return of a large number of experts from the law enforcement hall, it is impossible for them to grasp Ye Xiwen. Everyone knows how much ye Zhentian, the leader of the law enforcement hall, values Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is his closed disciple. How can others deal with him casually. To this end, after working around, he got nothing. He was made a big fuss by Ye Xiwen and left. He wanted to spit blood up and down. But ye Xiwen was not so proud of it. For him, this event once again pushed him to the top of the storm. In the past, it might have been the best means of self-protection for him. Now he knows that some people have been unhappy with him for a long time. The better he performs, the more he will be regarded as a thorn in the eye by some people. In this trend, three months passed in an instant. In these three months, ye Xiwen didn''t go anywhere. He tried his best to close the door in the No. 1 secret realm and consolidate the triple heaven realm of heaven and man. Originally, because of the sudden surge in cultivation, there was some unstable realm. After three months, it was finally completely stable. And the residual power of that holy fruit of blood was finally completely digested by him, pushing him all the way to the triple heaven peak of heaven and man. The remaining energy was absorbed into his cells and turned into his deep inside information, laying a solid foundation for his next breakthrough. Compared with the profound information accumulated by others over countless years, ye Xiwen didn''t have these countless years, so he had to keep taking this natural material to narrow the gap with those top talents. Just as he wanted to continue his retreat and try to impact the four heavy days of heaven and man, a man came to the door unexpectedly, which made his retreat impossible. This man is no one else. It is Fang Qi, the human envoy Ye Xiwen once saw in the endless sea. After several years, Fang Qi came to the door again. (to be continued) Chapter 1522 Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, several years have passed. At that time, ye Xiwen just stepped into the realm of heaven and man. Today, even if he is a master of the six heavens of heaven and man, he has not paid attention to it. The progress of his strength is the most direct proof of the passage of time. However, when he saw Fang Qi again, he was surprised. Fang Qi was shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere, which isolated his breath. Ye Xiwen even condensed his divinity into his eyes, and could not see through Fang Qi''s strength. But one thing ye Xiwen can be sure of is that Fang Qi must have entered the seven heaven realm of heaven and man. Although the specific realm is still unknown, it is shocking enough to make such progress in a short time. At first, Fang Qi used his inheritance to have the fighting power of the six heaven peak of heaven and man, but now, his own strength has entered the seven heaven peak of heaven and man. Such cultivation can be called a giant. Ye Xiwen thought his cultivation speed was very fast, but now he still has to admit that there are people in the world, and there are always people who make progress that ordinary people can''t imagine. "Why are you here!" Ye Xiwen asked. He looked at Fang Qi. What he really wanted to ask was how he could enter the herringbone secret place. The herringbone secret place is one of the most important secret places of the Ye family. The reason is that there are a large number of young experts of the Ye family, and even many experts of the human level. Once something happens, for the whole Ye family, It was a heavy blow. Therefore, it can be said that this place is heavily guarded. Fang Qi, an outsider, can easily get in and out, which is also a great impact on Ye Xiwen. "What''s the matter? Although the Ye family is heavily guarded, it''s not a tiger''s den!" Fang Qi didn''t know what ye Xiwen was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. The divine envoy alliance seems to have more power than he thought. Even places like the No. 1 secret place of the Ye family can easily enter. I''m afraid it''s definitely not just a little ability to explain. "Several years have passed, and I almost forgot!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "Hey, it''s also the devil''s business!" Fang Qi sighed and said. "In recent years, our alliance has been investigating the affairs of the demon clan, but it has forgotten your affairs. Now, the demon clan has finally started, everyone is happy, and our boss finally has time to deal with your affairs!" Fang Qi smiled, but he looked a little detached. "The following is a formal discussion with you about our alliance!" Fang Qi looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "you must know something about our alliance. It''s an alliance composed of several human God envoys, but your situation is somewhat special!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, "special. Is there anything different?" "It seems that you haven''t really touched our circle before!" Fang Qi said that obviously he had done some research before he came. The circle said that it was big and small. Before, ye Xiwen had no name at all, just like it suddenly appeared. "For ordinary people, gods are just legendary things, but for our envoys, we all know that gods are not legends, but facts, and our envoys also exist for this reason. For us, gods are different. We humans didn''t have our own gods, so our family could only live a long time ago It''s Ren Mermaid meat, but later, the gods of our family appeared one after another, and the gods of our family are also the objects of those congenital gods. They are all born creatures of heaven and earth, powerful and ruthless. In their eyes, the Terran is just some pigs and dogs! " Fang Qi said. "The so-called benevolence of heaven and earth, taking all things as ruminant dogs, they are taking the human race as pigs and dogs. Now they are trying to rule the world again and restore their rule that has collapsed since the mythological era!" Speaking of this, Fang Qi hated it a little. Only then did ye Xiwen know that even those legendary gods are completely different. The gods born and acquired are fighting endlessly among different gods of all ethnic groups, and even immortality. "So, the one behind me is a congenital God?" Ye Xiwen reacted almost immediately. It''s unusual. Yes, if so, it''s really unusual. "Yes, smart!" Fang Qi snapped his fingers and said, "this is also the reason why your business has been delayed until now. Even we have discussed whether to strangle you in the cradle. For us, any innate gods are our opponents. It is naturally the best to kill in the cradle!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling cold in his back. There was such a thing in it, but he didn''t know how powerful the divine envoy alliance was. From Fang Qi''s easy access to the No. 1 secret territory, we can see that if they made up their mind to pay Ye Xiwen, it would be a lot of trouble. "Then why are you going to accept me?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Because I''m your guarantor, you save me once. It''s even a favor for you, but I can tell you, I''m taking my head as a guarantor. If you really have any problems, I''m dead!" Fang Qi smiled, frank and generous. "Don''t worry, no matter when and where, I am a Terran. This identity will never be forgotten!" Ye Xiwen said. "OK, just say this to you. I didn''t do it in vain!" Fang Qi''s eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. He stared at Ye Xiwen for a long time. Then he suddenly burst into laughter and said. "But anyway, the innate God behind you may be our great enemy!" Fang Qi said. "You can rest assured that although you are a God, you still have to say whether you can wake up!" Ye Xiwen said. "Hey, hey, that''s true. Now the God is in a deep sleep, which is equal to the meat on the chopping board!" Fang Qi also said with a smile that he had no respect for the God. "In that case, you are now a registered member of our God emissary alliance, code, No. 10!" Fang Qi said. Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment, and finally nodded slowly and heavily. The previous words of the patriarchal government made his back cool and made him realize that the Ye family may not be the last resort. At this time, joining the divine envoy alliance is undoubtedly an excellent future. This divine envoy alliance is obviously powerful. Even if you can''t stand in the Ye family, you can enter the divine envoy alliance. "Just now, that''s all good words. Next, let me tell you some cruel reality!" Fang Qi said, "Our alliance of envoys looks good, but now it can be said that they are basically besieged. In addition to the envoys of the gods of the other three ethnic groups who are full of hostility to us, those envoys of the innate gods are crazy looking for our traces. Once they find us, it may be a blow of thunder. In addition, even among the Terrans, we The God emissary alliance is also unpopular. Hey, hey, you know, no one wants to worship several masters on their heads. Even these people once led their people against the gods and burned everything! " Here, Fang Qi''s expression is a little sad. Anyone will be abandoned by the ethnic group he wants to protect. Ye Xiwen understood that the alliance of divine envoys looked very powerful, but it was a group of abandoned people who hated ghosts. It can be said that there is no place for them in heaven and earth! But this group of people makes Ye Xiwen have a strong sense of identity! "So I''ll ask you again. You have to think about it. If you join us, there are benefits, but they are likely to die. Even at the peak of our alliance, there are only a dozen people, but now there are only ten people, including you. All the others are dead. Any God can do anything. It''s a lie to the world. All the gods will die, not to mention us To put it bluntly, life is no more expensive than anyone. He said he would die the next day! " Fang Qi looked at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes. "I''ve done it. Don''t you guarantee me? What''s to be afraid of? When people die, what''s to be afraid of? If they die, it''s my bad luck and what''s to be afraid of!" Ye Xiwen said without hesitation. "Well, I said I didn''t read you wrong!" Fang Qi laughed and said. "Now the world is full of ups and downs, and all kinds of demons and monsters have come out. If you can have one more companion, even one, but I want to remind you that your identity must not be exposed. I''m alone. That''s nothing, but once you expose your identity, even the ye family can''t protect you, and even the Ye family may be implicated!" Fang Qi then said seriously: "In the future, your code in the league is No. 10. In the league, except me, you are the boss, that is, No. 1 knows your name and identity. Other people only know that your code is No. 10. It''s the same when you send it. If you meet other people, don''t ask their name and identity if it''s not necessary. You just need to know their code, No At present, your partner is me, and the general action will not require us to act together. Ordinary people, I can do it alone, plus you at most! " "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "There is a task right now!" Fang Qi looked at Ye Xiwen and said. (to be continued) Chapter 1523 "There is a task right now!" Fang Qi looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "What task?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Now the demon clan has invaded. Although the war has not spread to the ancient continent, there are many demons and monsters ready to move. I can smell the smell of disaster with my toes!" Fangqi Road, "The envoys of the innate gods have also been sent out one after another. Originally, human forces are also suppressing their development, but now the attention of the major forces is attracted by the demon clan, and they are unscrupulous. Some hidden relics are also drawn by the smell of catastrophe and manifest. The location of our mission this time is such a sub space , this was originally just an ordinary sub space. Later, it was transformed into a cave by an ancient strong man. Originally, after the fall of this strong man, the cave also disappeared into the endless void. Unexpectedly, it was born due to the traction of the smell of catastrophe. Now a large number of experts have rushed to the cave. We are already late! " "Of course, if it''s just a cave of an ancient strong man, it''s not worth our massive deployment. Our boss shuttles through the endless void all year round. Many of these caves have also been found!" Fang Qi said. Ye Xiwen was surprised secretly. The cave of the ancient strong man escaped into the endless void. Most people haven''t even heard of it. Only in this case can it manifest in the main plane. This God made the leader of the alliance shuttle through the endless void all year round. This ability is much more powerful than he thought. "The real reason is still because of the sundries of the pre heaven alliance. Well, the pre heaven alliance is the alliance composed of the envoys of the innate gods. Speaking, they are the most powerful. Whether we or the envoys of other ethnic groups are much worse than them!" Fang Qi continued, "Over the years, congenital alliance has never given up trying to revive their gods. Over the years, we have fought countless times in this regard. This time, we got the news that there may be something they want and the magic tools needed to revive their gods in the cave of the ancient strong. Therefore, instead of letting them succeed, we should A magic weapon is grabbed. In this way, we can take a step ahead of them. If they succeed, it will be a disaster for us. You know, the power of the gods is beyond your imagination. If they get the first hand, it will be a disaster for us! " Ye Xiwen nodded solemnly. He could not imagine the power of the gods mentioned by Fang Qi. He was still deeply aware of it. Before, he was almost trapped by the sleeping God. If ye Mo hadn''t done it, he might have really become a slave to that God. In that case, he couldn''t join the divine envoy alliance anyway, because he was standing behind him, It may also be a congenital God. "If I didn''t come to you first this time, I might have gone first. I must not let the people of xiantianmeng take the lead!" Fang Qi said, "but I heard about you on my way here. Ha ha, I actually made a big fuss about your family''s Zongren mansion. Now there is a lot of noise outside. Those Zongren mansion people are afraid they can''t wait to kill you and then hurry up!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Even Fang Qi already knew this. It''s really a good thing that doesn''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. "Then let''s go. We can just go out to avoid the wind!" Ye Xiwen said. "That''s the best!" Fangqi nodded, too. Now that they have agreed, they immediately left the Ye family without any hesitation. Now ye Xiwen has become a thorn in the eye of the clan. If they know that ye Xiwen leaves, ye Xiwen believes that they will have the heart to send someone outside the Ye family to destroy Ye Xiwen. After leaving Ye''s house, they changed their masks and robes and flew straight to the location of the cave. The plane space of the cave is deep in the void, not on the ancient. For the vast majority of people, their identities should be kept secret, so they all changed their secret costumes. Even with divine knowledge, they can''t see through their costumes. "Although this plane is manifested in the ancient times, in fact, it will take a long time to reach the cave. This key crack of Ono is very unstable and does not allow giants with more than six days of heaven and man to pass through. Therefore, I also need self styled skills to pass through the channel. In your current state, you can pass through this channel , more than enough! " Fang Qi said. "That is to say, if those powerful masters want to enter, they must also declare their skills, but after entering, they should be able to liberate their skills!" Ye Xiwen asked. Fang Qi immediately shook his head and said: "After entering the cave, it is even more impossible to liberate skills. This cave was banned by the ancient strongman. Once there are foreign experts with more than six days in tianrenjing, they will be attacked on the spot. Even the experts of seven and eight days in tianrenjing will die instantly, and the experts of nine days in tianrenjing will be seriously damaged. According to the information we have received, this is true An ancient strong man is at least a master of heaven and man, otherwise he can''t arrange such a fierce prohibition! " Fang Qi continued: "if this were not the case, my partner in this action would not be you. Although your accomplishments are shocking at your age, they are the lowest among many envoys. You are not qualified to take action at all!" Ye Xiwen is a little embarrassed. Although it may be true, what he said is too realistic. Fang Qi stood with his hands on his back and stepped out of the endless golden light under his feet. Their figures were almost like a blink, flying away at high speed towards the depths of the void. "You may be unconvinced, but God envoys are people selected and cared for by the gods. In the mythological age, such people are called God selectors, and these God selectors are all the supreme and powerful people under the gods. Their own talents are unimaginable, not to mention the care of the gods, so their accomplishments grow faster , it''s not what ordinary people can imagine! " Fang Qi said. Ye Xiwen nodded. On the contrary, he could understand this. In just a few years, Fang Qi made progress from the cultivation that needed to inspire inheritance to enter the six heaven peak of heaven and man to the cultivation that even ye Xiwen could not see through. This itself is the best proof. When Fang Qi saw that ye Xiwen really agreed, not perfunctory, he nodded at ease. He was afraid that ye Xiwen would suffer losses because he underestimated other envoys. "Not to mention the group of people standing at the peak among the envoys, who are called demigods. In fact, in my eyes, they are no different from the legendary gods!" Fang Qi said, "that''s not the level we can reach at present." Fang Qi introduced some things about this circle to Ye Xiwen as he spoke along the way. Ye Xiwen was really not familiar with this circle, and even was blind with a black eye. After Fang Qi''s introduction, ye Xiwen gradually had some understanding of the circle of envoys. These are the people who are closest to gods in the world. They hide behind the scenes, but affect the development of the whole world. Among them, there are many experts, which are much more than the experts known by everyone. Fortunately, they are also constantly fighting, Otherwise, I''m afraid I have the ability to dominate the world. In fact, the Terran divine envoy alliance can only be regarded as the weakest divine envoy organization, but even so, there are many strong enough for ye Xiwen to look up to. Ye Xiwen is No. 10 and is the bottom of the divine envoys alliance, but Fang Qi is actually No. 9. In fact, Fang Qi is not much better than ye Xiwen in essence. Even so, Fang Qi''s strength can not be seen through by Ye Xiwen. Fang Qi is not very clear about the previous several divine envoys, and even doesn''t know their true identity. This system, in addition to guarding against undercover, At the same time, it is also to protect each god envoy himself, so as not to have a problem and collective exposure of other identities. However, according to Fang Qi, the top divine envoys in the divine envoys alliance, I''m afraid, are already the strength of heaven and man to the realm, and even have far more combat power than ordinary heaven and man to the realm by virtue of divine skills. According to Fang Qi, when ye Xiwen has a long time, he will naturally be able to understand some things. Even Ronggen''s speed is very fast, just like the wind and lightning. It''s only a half day''s effort. After coming out of the Ye family, he has arrived at the cave of this ancient strong man. Because it is the manifestation of the sub space in the ancient times, the space in this area is also extremely unstable. For the strong people who have long been integrated with the heaven and earth, they are very sensitive to the change of space. Almost immediately, they have determined the entrance of this sub space. At the same time, several powerful figures also plunged into this hole after claiming their strong strength. Ye Xiwen looked at these powerful figures. This time, the birth of the powerful cave was afraid to attract a large number of experts, and even giants with more than seven days of heaven and earth. Otherwise, there was no need to claim their own skills. If he is in a normal environment, he is not qualified to shout in front of these people at all. The master of the seven heavy heaven of heaven and man can''t be dealt with by Ye Xiwen now, but now, with his strong fighting ability, he can still fight in this cave. At this time, Fang Qi next to him also sealed his cultivation, and suddenly weakened a lot, as if he could see through at a glance. They didn''t stop either and immediately plunged into it. (to be continued) Chapter 1524 It may be that the cave has just been revealed in the ancient times, and the space has not been fully integrated. Ye Xiwen, who has just entered, sees that there are space cracks all over the sky. Zhang and he are extremely terrible. Once these Zhang and he cracks are stuck, even experts at the level of heaven and human environment will be dead. That is the power of space! Just entering the world of the cave, ye Xiwen felt a sense of coercion and rolled on himself. This should be what Fang Qi said about prohibition. Sure enough, what he can bear most is the power of the six peaks of heaven and man. Once it exceeds this level, I''m afraid it will lead to a blow from prohibition. However, fortunately, his realm is only the triple heaven of heaven and man, which is far from reaching the level of starting the prohibition of the cave, so he doesn''t care very much, but Fang Qi around him is very nervous. After reconfirming that there is no problem with the seal, he is a little relieved. After entering the cave, Fang Qi said, "you may have an adventure now. I''ll determine the location of that magic weapon first. I''ll let you know when I have news!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Fang Qi then turned around, stepped out of the sky and disappeared in front of Ye Xiwen. After leaving Fangqi, ye Xiwen immediately withdrew his mask and robe and restored Ye Xiwen''s identity. Ye Xiwen was about to fly away. Suddenly, he felt a violent wave in the sky, and more than a dozen figures came in the air. Ye Xiwen immediately made a direct effort to collect breath, hid into the space and watched quietly. But I saw more than a dozen sea people with all the water vapor falling to a place not far from ye Xiwen''s side. These more than a dozen people were all dressed in water blue scales and a pair of generals. They all exuded abnormal breath fluctuations. Obviously, they came in after sealing their skills. They must be giants of more than seven days in heaven and man. Among the sea people, such a person is also a frontier official, because the endless sea area is too broad, several times wider than the ancient continent, and can not be properly managed. Therefore, these sea giants with more than seven days of heaven and man are guarding the side as a major general and are frontier officials. Among them, the first one is no one else. It is the sea emperor, the first young generation of the sea family, whom ye Xiwen met before. During this time, Haidi didn''t know what kind of adventure he had. His accomplishments made rapid progress one after another. There was a faint seal on his body to seal his skills. However, even so, his accomplishments stood steadily at the six heaven peaks of heaven and man. It was terrible. His strength alone was much stronger than those behind him. "Haidi is really good!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. At the beginning, the gap between him and Haidi was huge. Unexpectedly, after a period of time, the gap did not seem to have narrowed much. When he was making rapid progress, Haidi was also making rapid progress. Even more amazing than him! If it''s outside, maybe Ye Xiwen is not the opponent of Haidi, but inside, it''s hard to say. "We''re obviously late. If someone else gets the treasure first, it''s not good!" A master of the Hai nationality behind the sea emperor spoke. "Then grab it all. Whoever dares to grab it with me is looking for his own death!" Haidi said carelessly. "But there are too many strange places in this cave. We must be careful!" "Here!" The sea family experts promised one after another. The sea family didn''t stay long and soon left one after another. Before ye Xiwen came out, there were more than a dozen figures in the sky, mixed with rampant magic Qi. Vaguely even stared at Haidi and his party. "Is it the demon clan? No, it''s the demon cult!" Ye Xiwen carefully distinguished that although the human race can be demonized the day after tomorrow, there are still some differences between those human demons and those born demons. Ye Xiwen has fought with the demon cult and the demon clan for many years. He knows these differences very well. In addition to the sea clan and the demon cult, there are waves of forces entering the cave one after another. There are all kinds of origins. However, since this is on the territory of the Terran, generally speaking, the Terran has the most power. Ye Xiwen only stayed for a while and then disappeared into the sky. In the void, above the clouds, a figure sat on it, about twenty-eight years old. In the void, his hair was flying and very arrogant. If someone from the Ye family is here, you can immediately recognize that this person is not someone else, but the first person of the younger generation of the Ye family, ye Kuang. It is just rumored that he is making a breakthrough in closing the door. Now it seems that his strength is far from being comparable to rumors. "It''s really interesting. The cave of an ancient strong man has attracted so many experts. It seems that it''s definitely not simple!" Ye Kuang sneered. His eyes were cold and looked down at all sentient beings. "But it doesn''t matter. I must get Kirin''s heart. Whoever fights with me is dead!" Suddenly, there was a wave in the void, and more than a dozen figures came on the spot. The first person had extraordinary bearing, towering heads and upright hands, about 30 years old. Behind him, there was a young man in white. He was as old as him. He stood with his hands on his back and was very strong. Behind them are more than a dozen powerful masters of the six heaven peaks of heaven and man. "Jiagu zhengshuo, Beishan Jue, you two are late!" Ye said coldly. In front of them, they are the top experts of Jiagu and Beishan, the top ten royal families in the hundred nationalities alliance. The young man with extraordinary bearing, Jiagu zhengshuo glanced at Ye Kuang and said, "you came very early. Tut Tut, unexpectedly, you will cooperate with our hundred nationalities alliance in the same vein of the town of magic city. Don''t you despise us the most?" "What''s the matter? The only enemy of our town magic city is the demon clan. Except that we can''t compromise with the demon clan, everything else can be discussed!" Ye Kuang said disdainfully. "Why do you want to cooperate with Jiagu zhengshuo and invite me together?" North Mountain Jue road. "Because we all have a common enemy, ye Xiwen!" Ye Kuang said. "Ye Xiwen, the one who killed my cousin?" Jiagu zhengshuo squinted and said. "Yes, it''s him!" Ye Kuang Dao. "It''s a little interesting, because his business is a chicken flying dog jumping up and down in the family. If I can kill him, I can get a lot of rewards. I''ve done it!" Jiagu zhengshuo road. "What does that have to do with me?" Beishanjue said. "Didn''t you Beishan clan just die a clan leader, which made you Beishan clan lose face but couldn''t find the murderer? I can tell you with 100% certainty that ye Xiwen killed him!" Ye Kuang said. "What? Did ye Xiwen kill that waste?" Beishan asked, "That waste really lost the face of our Beishan people. My father was practicing a peerless divine skill and couldn''t separate himself. He didn''t want to be * * pushed the puppet out. Who knows that the waste was killed? It really lost face. If this news comes out, I''m afraid none of our Beishan people will be friendly with you ye family Stop! " Ye Kuang said disdainfully, "I said, it''s his Ye Xiwen''s problem. What does it have to do with our Ye family? We didn''t ask him to kill it. What''s more, even if it is, do you dare to call in? Don''t talk nonsense to me if you don''t dare!" "So crazy, ye crazy, I''ve heard of your arrogance. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant in front of me. I''d like to see how capable you are. How dare you be so arrogant!" Beishan Jue immediately pulled down his salad. He was forced to stand down by Ye Kuang''s words and became angry. "Boom!" His terrible Qi suddenly overflowed, and a terrible breath of the six peaks of heaven and man swept out in an instant. Almost instantaneously, he took his hand directly and slapped Ye Kuang in the void on the spot. His palm was like a mountain and rolled down directly. "Small skills, dare to shout in front of me!" Ye Kuang sneered, pointing out in the void, and then the endless light swept up. "Boom!" A huge roar broke the mountain directly in his huge hand. "Ah!" Beishan Jue immediately screamed. His palm was dripping with blood and there was a big hole. His face was very ugly. Although it was not a big event and he didn''t do his best, it was almost a loss of face for him to be defeated by Ye Kuang. "More nonsense, I''ll kill you all!" Ye said coldly. "Ye Kuang, you''ve gone too far. Besides, do you think you can do it?" Jiagu zhengshuo finally spoke out at this time, with a dissatisfied face. These unruly geniuses, any of them in their respective forces, are supreme geniuses. They have always been arrogant in heaven and earth. When have they been so threatened. Ye Kuang said disdainfully, "can''t you do it? You can try it!" Beishan Jue said with a bad face, "since you think you are so good, why do you want to find us? Don''t say that he is also the Ye family. Do you think we will believe this? If you are so loyal to the Ye family, you won''t come to us!" "I naturally have my things to do. I don''t have time to waste on it!" Ye Kuang said impolitely. Their faces suddenly pulled down. Your time is precious. Is our time rubbish? "Do it or not?" Ye Kuang''s eyes were cold, looked at them and said. "Yes, it''s just a small effort anyway!" Beishan Jue took the lead in saying. (to be continued) Chapter 1525 "I don''t mind getting rid of a genius of your Terran. It''s obviously not much worse to kill my cousin. It''s best to kill him in the cradle in advance!" Jiagu zhengshuo said the red fruit in front of Ye Kuang. But everyone is used to killing each other. If it weren''t for this cooperation, they would have to fight when they met. "I have to remind you that if you underestimate him, you may fall into his hands!" Ye Kuang said faintly. "How possible!" Beishan said with disdain. "Even if he gets better, how can he be my opponent!" "I''ll tell you more!" Ye Kuang had a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, "our Ye family''s patriarchal government is in charge of affairs, but he blew it up. If you underestimate him, you will suffer a great loss. Even if you are outside, your advantages can''t be brought into full play in this ghost place!" If Beishan Jue really didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen before, they don''t dare to be so relaxed now. Although they don''t know much about the chief steward of the Ye family''s mansion, they still have some basic knowledge. I''m afraid they are also experts at the top of the six heaven peaks of heaven and man, which are all destroyed by Ye Xiwen. Obviously, ye Xiwen is not so simple, If they were only outside, they might not pay attention to Ye Xiwen. The six heaven and human environment is not enough for them. They are much older than ye Xiwen. Although they are still among the younger generation, they are basically several generations behind Ye Xiwen. If they need to be afraid of Ye Xiwen, they won''t think ye Xiwen is too powerful, but they are weak and explosive. With their pride, how can they admit it. In this damned environment, it is also a restriction for them, but on the contrary, if there is no such prohibition in the cave, they will not be rampant here. The old guys in heaven and man are the masters here. Those who come in now, although some old people in the seven heaven and eight heaven of the human realm have self proclaimed accomplishments, they don''t have any experts in the nine heaven of the human realm, let alone the heaven and man to the realm. Because of the risk, they self declared accomplishments. Even if they still have overwhelming combat power, there are always some demons in the world with abnormal combat power, Even they could be planted here. They usually go to places where they can give full play, and the harvest here may not make them look at it. "If so, it''s a little interesting!" Beishan Jue''s face showed some excitement. Even if ye Xiwen blew up the management of the patriarchal government, he still had confidence in himself. He was the only one in heaven and earth. Besides, Jiagu zhengshuo and the experts of the six peaks of heaven and earth brought by both sides, if this could not hurt Ye Xiwen and kill him, Then they can all die. "I also feel that this is beginning to make me a little excited. If he has no strength to tie the chicken, I don''t care about it. But now, I''m a little interested to hear you say that!" Jiagu zhengshuo''s face showed some cruel excitement. "But do you know his position now?" Ye wildly shook his head. "You''re kidding us, aren''t you?" Suddenly, Beishan was absolutely angry. Jiagu zhengshuo also looked at Ye crazy with a bad face. "He has been closed before, but before I came, I had someone send a message to him. He will appear at that time, and you just need to find him!" Ye Kuang said. "Anyway, you just need to pay more attention, and it won''t hinder your treasure hunt!" Ye Kuang continued, "anyway, whether you do it or not is a one sentence thing. It''s really not good. I''ll take care of him myself at that time. If I''m not afraid that ordinary people can''t clean up the boy, I won''t cooperate with you at all!" "Well, it still looks interesting!" Beishanjue said. "Count me in. I also want to kill my cousin. Hey hey!" Jiagu zhengshuo road. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that the danger was approaching. For him, there was a lot of trouble in this cave. Because the dimensional space where the cave is located is integrated with the thematic plane, there are space cracks everywhere in the whole void, and there is a smell of terror everywhere. There are white bones everywhere on the ground. It seems that they have experienced fierce battles in a distant time. Perhaps because of this, the owner of this cave will fall, and this cave will also be lost in endless dimensions. "Roar!" In the distance came a violent and ferocious roar, which came from the thick fog and swept over in the air. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. It must be much more dangerous than he thought. He walked all the way. Suddenly, bursts of fighting and shouting came from the front. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to meddle, but he saw a familiar sword light. The sword light of Xueyao sword penetrates the sky and directly splits the sky into two halves on the spot. Ye Xiwen hurried over immediately, but saw that what he thought was right. That person was Ye Qianqian, and there were ye xukong and ye Qiong around her. The team composed of these three people was surrounded by a group of demon clan experts at this time. Among them, there are many demon families with six days of human territory and more than seven days of human territory. They are also mixed with old antiques with self proclaimed accomplishments. Recently, they are very powerful. There are more than a dozen heavenly and human worlds, and the peak cultivation is enough to run rampant in this world. Among the three of Ye Qiong, only Ye Qiong is already the top of the six heaven peaks of heaven and man, while ye xukong and ye Qianqian are just entering the six heaven peaks of heaven and man. Only with their excellent talents can they compete with the experts of the six heaven peaks of heaven and man. However, under the attack of more than 20 demon clan masters, they have begun to show signs of instability. "How come even the people of the demon clan have received the news?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He thought that the main masters of the demon clan had besieged the heaven. How could he draw people to explore the cave. This is what he didn''t expect before. Although the demon clan gathered most of its military strength and took the Terran by surprise, they hesitated to suppress the Terran for many years, so they can''t be compared with the Terran even if they worship the demon Sect on the ancient continent. If it wasn''t for the other demon clan army in the crack of the demon world, which dragged most of the Terran experts, These demons on the ancient continent are afraid that they will be put out by the Terran with the potential of thunder just after they are launched. Therefore, he originally judged that the demon family should have no spare power to send people. You know, the four heavy heaven and above experts in tianrenjing are the commander of one side in the demon family army. The seven heavy heaven experts in tianrenjing are the giants and essential main experts. They have less people and more people. I''m afraid they don''t have so many people. But now this situation has made an obvious mistake in his judgment. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen shot in an instant. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod grew bigger and bigger in the void, rose in the wind, and fell like a hill. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Those demons screamed and were smashed into meat cakes on the spot. Several demons who had no time to escape were hit by Ye Xiwen on the spot. "Ye Xiwen, it''s Ye Xiwen!" At this time, when the three were in some difficulties, they saw Ye Xiwen. For them, it was like seeing general hope. With Ye Xiwen''s participation, their combat effectiveness immediately increased greatly. "Go, kill this damn human!" At this time, the leader of the demon clan was very angry, roared directly and killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered: "die!" He directly grabbed one foot of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod with one hand and swung the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod on the spot, which was directly smashed at the demon leader who came to kill. Ye Xiwen''s power was so huge that he hit the leader of the demon family quickly as lightning. "Bang!" The demon leader was hit on the spot, and the whole person was immediately like a shell. He was blown out on the spot. His whole body disintegrated in the void and suffered irresistible terrorist force, which made him disintegrate on the spot. All three looked at Ye Xiwen as if they had seen a ghost. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was so strong that he didn''t see him for a while. A demon clan with six peaks of heaven and man was disintegrated by him on the spot. It''s a little sharp. It seems that it''s not false that he made a big fuss in the Zongren mansion in the rumor. "Go!" With Ye Xiwen''s help, the three were also inspired, especially Ye Qiong. The iron fan in his hand suddenly fanned and directly swept out a huge hurricane. On the spot, he directly trapped a demon clan in the void and hanged him to death. Ye Qianqian is also invincible with Xueyao sword. He directly freezes a demon clan on the spot. Ye xukong''s sword is as powerful as a raging wave, and also blocks a demon clan expert. Among these demons, there are also old antiques who have self proclaimed accomplishments. It is absolutely unfavourable for them to deal with the ordinary six heaven masters of heaven and man. However, they have to face these three abnormal geniuses, and any one is far more powerful and terrible than them. In addition, ye Xiwen, the murderous God, directly killed these demon family experts and waved the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod like a overlord holding a tripod. All the demon families hit by Ye Xiwen were killed on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 1526 With the cooperation of Ye Xiwen, the three of Ye Qianqian soon slaughtered the more than 20 demons directly, and none of them was released. "Ye Xiwen, why are you here? I thought you would continue to take shelter from the wind!" Ye Qiong said with a smile. Ye Xiwen smiled and was not angry. Although he said he was closed, he really had the suspicion and intention of avoiding the wind. "Didn''t you come here to take shelter?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Ha ha ha!" Ye Qiong laughed and said, "it''s good to have your help this time. If I didn''t have you, I might have to use some cards. These demon bastards are really bored to death!" Ye xukong also looked at Ye Xiwen. His eyes flashed a little gloomy. When he saw Ye Xiwen again, he thought his strength could surpass Ye Xiwen. Who knows, from the battle just now, ye Xiwen was still above himself. Although he hasn''t been pulled away, it''s already a very depressed thing for him. However, this gloom was only a moment. Soon, he adjusted, but there was a certain determination in his eyes. It seemed that he had to do that thing. Although he is the son of God and has God''s blood, there are too many peerless talents in the world, and blood is not the only standard to judge whether genius is or not. What''s more, among many big people now, they were not so outstanding at all. It can be seen that talent and blood are not the only standard to determine a person''s final achievement. Although with his cultivation, many previously powerful talents were surpassed by him one by one, ye Xiwen in front of him pressed him from beginning to end, which dissipated the only little complacency in his heart. Having a good opponent is often a good medicine to stimulate people''s progress. "When I came, I saw the masters of the demon cult sneaking in. It seems that the demon clan is also going to do a big job here!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "Did those doglegs of the demon cult come? I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Ye Qiong narrowed his eyes and said, "but just as you came, I''m more sure of coming this time!" "Why are you here this time?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I got the news that there may be a wind unicorn in this strong man''s cave. I practice the skill of wind attribute. If I can swallow the unicorn heart in the wind unicorn, I can go to another level immediately." Ye Qiong said, "at that time, I will be able to really resist Ye Kuang, even stronger than him!" Ye Xiwen thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll help you!" Ye Kuang is a great enemy to him, especially when Wang Ting competes for hegemony among the top 100 more than two years later, it is more likely to pose a fatal threat to him. Ye Xiwen will never give up anything that can defeat Ye Kuang. "But now it seems that the situation is more complicated than I thought. Even the demon clan has joined in!" Ye Qiong said. "Qilin heart, if you say so, the sea emperor of the sea family seems to be coming, and the target seems to be the Qilin heart!" Ye Xiwen thought, as if he remembered something. "The sea emperor is the first person in the young generation of the sea family, isn''t he?" Ye Qiong said with a little emotion, "now the young people of your generation are becoming more and more powerful. If we go on like this, there will be no place for us old people!" Seeing ye Qiong pretending to be distressed, ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing. In terms of his age and the age he might survive in the future, if converted into ordinary people, it was almost equivalent to a teenager. He didn''t even have 20 years old. He began to feel that he was an old man. Ye Xiwen took a funny look at Ye Qiong, but he didn''t know that the famous five bullies of the Ye family had such a cute side. "Yes, yes, the elderly should rest at home. What are you doing? Isn''t this adding to the burden of our young people?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "You boy..." Ye Qiong was delighted by Ye Xiwen''s words. "But when you say so, it seems that I''m not the only one who covets Kirin''s heart!" "It''s all right. We''ll help you. That Haidi or something. I''ve long wanted to beat him up. If it wasn''t Xiaoya last time, we might have been hurt by him!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, there are a lot of resentments in his heart. The last time on the Fengwang star, Haidi wanted to intervene in their affairs. If Li Ya hadn''t acted at the last moment, let alone him, I''m afraid the whole Ye family''s team would be destroyed. He wanted to fight with Haidi for a long time. If he was outside, his strength might not be comparable to that of Haidi. He had to worry about it, but entering the cave gave him the opportunity to stand on the same parallel line with Haidi. "Ha ha, it''s good to have this heart. Now we hurry to the central cave. All the good things are there, and the Kirin heart I want to find is also there. I thought I was the only one who fell in love with the Kirin heart. Now it seems that I''m far from the only one. No matter what, I can only try my best. If I can get the Kirin heart, I''ll be a hundred years later I still have a chance to compete for the list. Otherwise, I''m doomed to be the role of reading with the crown prince! " Ye Qiong said. Ye Xiwen nodded one after another. How could the people present not know that although they are among the best among the younger generation, there are still a large number of people who are more powerful than them in the struggle for hegemony of the royal court, which represents the highest level. Although their strength is definitely not the bottom, how can they become the foil of others with their pride. Even in such a king''s court hegemony, it is a great honor for many people to enter the top 100. For those who have entered the top 100, if they have the opportunity, who is willing to just play the role of reading with the crown prince. This is not only Ye Qiong, but also ye void. So are ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen. When they talk about their age, ye Xiwen is far lower than the average age of these people. According to the truth, they can wait until the next session. At that time, with their talent, if they are on the same level as everyone else, they must be the most dazzling people. They even have a chance in the capital, but even so, And don''t want to lose to anyone. Now that they have decided to help Ye Qiong win the heart of Qilin, they don''t have any hesitation. They immediately rush to the direction of the center where the cave is located. But they didn''t go far. They immediately saw that there were corpses everywhere in front. A large number of demon family experts and Terran experts were lying in the wilderness. The faces of several people suddenly looked ugly, because they all recognized the identity of these Terran masters in front of them, which was the symbol of Zhenmo city. Although the relationship between Zhenmo city and them was not very friendly, it also represented that the Ye family came here and was intercepted and killed here by these demon people. Moreover, looking at the traces of the battle, it extends all the way to the void. Obviously, the battle is far from over. "How brave, these demons are so brave!" Ye Qiong said with an ugly face. Although he didn''t deal with Zhenmo City, he hasn''t risen to the level of life and death enemy like Ye Xiwen. And most importantly, they thought that they had been ambushed before. If ye Xiwen hadn''t appeared, he might have been forced to use some cards, which was absolutely not what he wanted. "It seems that the demon family ambushed far more than our family. In this way, the demon family''s plan is very big, even much bigger than we thought!" Ye Xiwen took a look and said. None of the three proposed to rescue the people in the magic city, because in that case, where would ye Xiwen be placed. Even if the people in the town of magic city are saved, they may have a big war with Ye Xiwen. And from the scene, it seems that they have not fallen behind. The experts in the town of magic city and those experts of the demon clan have killed and injured each other. "If Zhenmo city comes, ye Kuang may also come!" Ye Qianqian said. Then she took a look at Ye Xiwen and was worried that if ye Kuang also arrived, there would be a conflict with Ye Xiwen. "Don''t worry, if he dares to trouble me, I''ll beat him to cry rhythmically and let him know why the flowers are so red!" Ye Xiwen grinned and touched Ye Qianqian''s head. It was very intimate. This surprised Ye Qiong next to him. Although he didn''t get along with Ye Qianqian too much, he was also very clear about ye Qianqian''s character. He coldly refused people thousands of miles away. Although he wasn''t an iceberg type, his pure pride was not inferior to anyone. At this time, he didn''t refuse ye Xiwen''s intimacy, This made him feel that his IQ was not enough. On the contrary, the leaf void next to him is very used to it and doesn''t show any surprise.. The three flew all the way and saw the bodies of many demons and masters of all ethnic groups along the way. It seems that the demons ambushed many masters of ethnic forces along the way. The two sides can also be said to have won or lost each other. Ye Xiwen and his party won the whole victory, left the demons behind, and finally destroyed the whole army, leaving only scattered bodies, most of which were swallowed up by the demons. There are both losers. In the end, no one can do anything. "Wait a minute!" When the four people felt the mountain range where the cave was located, ye Xiwen immediately felt the magic gas scattered in the air, which most people couldn''t feel at all, but ye Xiwen was very sensitive to the smell, almost immediately. (to be continued) Chapter 1527 The other three immediately stopped and looked at Ye Xiwen. "There may be a demon family ambush here!" Ye Xiwen said. Demon clan! Everyone immediately felt a tight heart. If the demon clan was still a relatively illusory symbol before, with the massive invasion of the demon clan, it has become a problem that everyone has to pay attention to. Especially just before being ambushed by the demon clan, how can they be careless. "In that case, let''s wait and see!" Ye Qiong said that since not one or two people are interested in Qilin Xin, they will wait quietly. Everyone has this patience, just like a hunter who hunts patiently. "There may be many experts coming this time. When it''s chaotic, you can act according to your circumstances. Don''t be rash. You can''t give up Kirin''s heart and lose something!" Ye Qiong said that these people are the top strength of the younger generation of the Ye family. None of them can afford to lose. The loss of one is a huge loss for the Ye family. "This time, the demon clan has made a great effort to unite those experts who worship the demon sect. It must have a plan. It won''t be a spring outing. We must see it right!" Ye Xiwen thought and said. The three nodded one after another and began to observe around with their minds. Soon, they found that in the depths of the void, some obscure breath lurked in it. Obviously, they also found the trace of the demon clan. At this time, they refused to take the lead. No one is a fool. At this time, whoever takes the lead may be hit by the crazy attack of the demon clan. In the depths of the void, ye Xiwen''s mind also found that Haidi and his party had fewer hands than at the beginning. I''m afraid they were ambushed by the demon clan. In the void, Haidi stood with his hands on his back. His body was as straight as a gun, like a dragon and a tiger. His kung fu was amazing. In addition to the sea emperor, ye Xiwen also found two strong and arrogant smells, which are hidden above the people. Even those old antiques with self styled skills are not so strong. The smell is strong and arrogant, which integrates in the void and is shocking. "Those two... Are Jiagu zhengshuo and Beishan Jue!" Compared with Qi Ye Xiwen, ye Qiong needs to know more about these people. "They are peerless geniuses among Jiagu and Beishan. In terms of popularity, they are no less than ye Kuang and I. how can they even come and unite together!" The leaf dome was slightly surprised. Well, these two have some grudges with themselves! Ye Xiwen immediately reflected whether the Beishan people or the Jiagu people had a better relationship with him, At the same time, they also felt several gods sweeping in their direction. It was obvious that they had attracted their attention when they came just now. Ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly, more integrated into the void and avoided the scanning of these gods. Let them just sweep Ye Qiong and others, but only Ye Qiong is present, which is enough to make them very afraid of this group. "Ye Kuang, I feel the breath of Ye Kuang. I can''t be wrong!" Ye Qiong suddenly opened his eyes and said that he swept Ye Kuang''s breath with his mind. His expression began to be severe. Although they could rank among the five bullies at the same time, in fact, ye Kuang has always been superior to the people, Southeast, northwest and respecting China. He can firmly sit in the position of zhongbatian, which in itself is enough to illustrate the strength and terror of his strength. For ye Qiong, even if he gets Qilin''s heart, he can compete with him. Only then can he hope to beat Ye Kuang. If Qilin''s heart falls into Ye Kuang''s hands, it will be a disaster for ye Qiong. Ye Xiwen scanned his mind in the direction pointed by Ye Qiong. Sure enough, he found that in the void, a powerful figure sat in it, sitting like a pine, with a faint appearance of dragons and tigers roaring. A feeling of fatal threat came to his face, which was incomparably powerful. I''m afraid it was a little stronger than the sea emperor just seen. He was surprised that ye Kuang''s strength was so powerful. This was the first time he met Ye Kuang. Before, he only heard his name but didn''t see him. The first meeting was under such circumstances. If it was outside, ye Xiwen''s strength would not be enough. Moreover, ye Xiwen himself knows that he has secretly interrupted Ye Kuang''s adventure. The evil that should have fallen into Ye Kuang''s hands has now fallen into his hands. He wanted to hinder his development. Now it seems that the effect is not great. Like another adventure, his cultivation has made rapid progress and stabilized the pressure. He has surpassed Ye Qiong and others, not to mention Ye Xiwen, ye void and other rising stars. Now he is compared with him, There is still a big gap. However, fortunately, they are still in the position of this cave. To some extent, the two sides are standing on the same starting line. If outsiders know that ye Xiwen is plotting against the famous zhongbatian of the Ye family, I''m afraid I can''t believe it. Maybe some people will think that ye Xiwen is beyond his power, but it''s helpless for ye Xiwen. The conflict between him and Zhenmo city has reached the point of either you or me. If you don''t want to expose your body in the wilderness one day, Then you can only fight to the death. "His breath is stronger than before. If we hadn''t been rivals for many years, it would be difficult for me to find his trace!" Ye Qiong''s face was a little cold, and his desire for Qilin''s heart became stronger. If this goes on, the gap between them will be further widened. Although the most powerful people may not be able to win the final throne, there is no doubt that the powerful people will also have an advantage in the process of competition. In addition to these top experts, ye Xiwen also found a lot of old antiques with self styled accomplishments. Some belong to major forces, and some are antique level experts in casual cultivation, including Terran, demon, hundred ethnic alliance, and even sea. "Whew!" In the void, a thin and undetectable light flashed through, cut through the void, and turned into a letter talisman in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen directly buried the letter talisman into his body. One of the messages came from Fang Qi, not others. "Ye Xiwen, I''ve got accurate information. That magic weapon is in the strong man''s cave in the center. I''ve arrived. I''ll meet you soon!" Ye Xiwen thought secretly. It seems that Fang Qi doesn''t know he has arrived. It seems that he should not have been exposed. Without waiting for him to think more, suddenly, the air in the void became crazy and frenzied. When the air raid came, the surrounding air solidified almost instantaneously, suffocating and unable to breathe, and then pressed frantically towards the inside. Almost for a moment, Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body was forced to emerge automatically to protect himself. Ye Qiong and others also automatically showed vigorous Qi to protect their bodies. Then a roar like a lion came from the huge cave. Then a huge monster like a hill came out in an instant, and a terrible breath threatened everyone. A terrible beast showed its figure in mid air, but it was a unicorn. Its head looked like a dragon. There was a diagonal on its head, and its whole body was covered with cyan scales. The body and tail of the musk deer looked like a dragon''s tail. A huge roar shook the world! The terrible sound wave swept away in an instant and swept out in circles in all directions. Some martial artists with weak skills were forced out of shape by the circle of air waves on the spot and were blown out on the spot. "Here we are. Sure enough, the information on the intelligence is correct. There is really a unicorn. Moreover, it is not a unicorn beast, but a real Unicorn!" Ye Qiong looked at the unicorn in front of him. Even ye Xiwen and others looked straight. It was not a subspecies of Kirin, but a genuine pure blood Kirin, which immediately made people feel like taking a cold breath. In distant times, Kirin once competed with the dragon and Phoenix for the domination of heaven and earth. Later, even in the mythological age, it is rumored that Kirin is also the mount of gods. Only gods can subdue a powerful Kirin as their own mount. The owner of the cave actually subdued a unicorn to guard his cave. It is conceivable that his owner was powerful in his life. Unlike humans, unicorns are a legendary long-lived species. They live for more than ten thousand years, but they are only basic. There are even some special ways to survive with the world. The cave doesn''t know how many years it has been trapped in the endless dimension. It can be seen that the unicorn is still alive. Countless eyes instantly focused on this unicorn, but no one dared to act rashly, because the strength of this unicorn is really terrible. In terms of strength, I''m afraid they have reached the peak of heaven and man, and they are only half a step away from the cultivation of heaven and man. Compared with those who can''t give full play to their full strength, there is no doubt that they don''t know how many times to be strong. Ye Xiwen glanced around. If Fang Qi had arrived here, wouldn''t it mean that the experts of xiantianmeng might have arrived, and they couldn''t help but be vigilant. For ye Xiwen, these experts of xiantianmeng are simply poisonous snakes hiding in the shadow, which may come out and bite at any time. However, his mind swept around, but he still didn''t find those experts of xiantianmeng, so he had to give up bitterly. Obviously, these experts of xiantianmeng have their own methods to avoid exploration. It''s not surprising that they have some divine means as divine envoys. "Do it!" (to be continued) Chapter 1528 "Do it!" With a huge magic roar, a huge array was formed in the air. It was obvious that it had been arranged long ago, waiting for the wind Kirin to fall into the trap. In the void, hundreds of demons of the demon clan appeared in an instant. The shadows were wrong. In the past, they were all experts at the level of heaven and man. Although they may not be all terror experts at the level of heaven and man, it would be a dead end if such a large number of experts appeared. This array also completely shrouded the hole of the whole cave, completely like eating alone. "What a big hand!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but wonder in secret. The demon clan is not big. Even if so many demons set up arrays, it''s impossible for them to rush in. "The demon clan can draw so many hands when they want to besiege the king''s court. Obviously, their hidden strength over the years has far exceeded our initial estimation!" Ye Qiong said, his face dignified. The stronger the strength of the demon clan, the less good news for the Terran. "It''s not that the other families are going to stand idly by. They want to wait until we and the demon family are hurt. Anyway, it''s none of their business. They naturally don''t care!" Ye xukong said coldly. Everyone understood the plans of the demon clan, the hundred clan alliance and the sea clan. Naturally, they knew what their plans were. But there is no way to know. Now the demon clan seems to just want to break each other first, defeat the Terran first, and then plot others. Therefore, for the other races, they are only attacking in detail, and even how to move. And several races also use this excuse to refuse to take action, so the current situation has become a lonely battle of the Terran. "It''s obviously too easy for them to think. The strength of the demon clan is so great. In those years, all ethnic groups joined hands to finally drive the demon clan out. If our human clan was destroyed by the demon clan, do they think they can survive?" Ye Qianqian said coldly. "It''s not that they don''t understand this truth, but they still think that we can hit the demon family hard at that time. At that time, they can use the hand of the demon family to exterminate us. In the same way, they can also use us to hit the demon family. Can the badly hit demon family still be their opponent? The most likely outcome is them It''s a pity that they don''t know if they have this good tooth. Can they break the big tooth of the demon family at the last bite! " Ye Xiwen said. Now the invasion of the demon clan is imminent, and the troubled times are about to open. However, as far as the races on the ancient continent are concerned, they are still playing tricks and calculating with each other. Even the roar inside the Terran is still a lot of open and secret fighting. This is not the evil nature of the Terran, but the evil nature of all intelligent creatures. As long as there is wisdom, it is inevitable to plan for themselves. It is just a natural instinct. "Roar!" The wind Kirin seemed to be angered by the demon clan. He opened his mouth and spit out a huge wind blade directly. Even the void was cut open in an instant. It was extremely terrible. It disappeared into chaos in an instant, and then manifested in an instant, and directly killed a master of the five Heaven of the demon clan. "Ah!" The master of the five heavy heaven of the demon family sent out a shrill scream, and the whole body was cut in half by the wind blade on the spot. Magic blood was thrown into the sky. "Be careful, don''t get too close to the wind Kirin!" At this time, in the void, a powerful figure appeared. It was a great devil with a powerful breath. His face was arrogant in the sky and the earth. The pair of meat wings behind him were constantly flapping, and the void around him was constantly bending and twisting with his actions. All demons could not help lowering their heads when they saw this great demon. This is the highness of a great demon and the general leader of the demon team this time. After being raided by the wind unicorn, these demons tightened their siege of the wind unicorn. The array became smaller and smaller, but the power became stronger and stronger. This wind, in which Kirin constantly rushes and kills, is extremely frightening. This wind unicorn''s cultivation is close to the heaven and the human realm. It is obviously an adult pure blood unicorn, not a unicorn beast with ordinary blood. Even among the experts of heaven, human and jiuchongtian, this unicorn is extremely difficult to deal with. The experts of ordinary heaven, human and jiuchongtian will not be his opponent at all, which is comparable to his highness Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, let alone in such an environment in this cave, even those old antiques with profound cultivation, Even if they liberate their accomplishments, they will not be the opponent of this trend Kirin. There is no doubt that the strength difference between the two sides is too far. Or frost, the two sides are not rivals at the same level at all. These demons simply used the array to expand their strength and trapped Feng Qilin. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, they are not the opponent of Feng Qilin. This amazing array is like a huge cage, trapping the wind unicorn in it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The wind kylin attacked madly, and the terrible explosion turned into mushroom clouds, but they couldn''t break through the array. Obviously, these demon families were prepared. How could they let the wind kylin escape. Although most of the power of these demons is used to deal with the wind Kirin, there are hundreds of experts around them, staring at the possible eaters. "We have taken this place today. You''d better go quickly, or we''ll sweep you up when our army comes!" The highness of the great demon family glanced coldly at the people who had not yet appeared in the void and said, obviously, he was also very clear about the people who were lying in ambush. It is also clear that they want to make a profit. A smile of disdain flashed across the corners of their mouth. If they want the mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches, they also have to see if they have such a good appetite. Besides, he thinks he is not a mantis, but a hunter. Can the Yellow finch beat the hunter again? "Arrogance!" "Arrogant and domineering!" "This is our Terran territory. He dares to let us go. Is he crazy?" "Yes, he''s only one person. He dares to provoke so many of us!" The words of his highness of the great demon family were like a pot of hot oil and poured into the flame. All kinds of talents of all forces who were extremely unhappy because of being deterred by the demon family were immediately angry. The royal highness of the demon family is too arrogant. They just worry about the large number of demons and it is difficult to break through the array. They are not afraid of them. In particular, those Terran masters who came here were even more hostile, broke through the void and fell directly on his Highness the great devil. They wished they could cut him thousands of times with their eyes. And this great devil''s highness just smiled contemptuously in the face of these eyes. This is the absolute self-confidence of the strong. These people can''t get him. Besides, hundreds of demon clan experts are here. Who dares to be presumptuous. Although people hate their teeth itching, no one comes out. They are not afraid of the great devil, his highness. Some top experts dare to shuttle even among the ten thousand armies, but they don''t want to be a leader. Everyone knows the truth of shooting a bird with a gun, and they know it very well. Suddenly, another thin light fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, and it was Fang Qi''s message with divine skill. "I have entered the cave now. The people of xiantianmeng have arrived first. Come in quickly!" Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Qiong and others around him. It seemed that he had to find a way to break in. The identity of his envoy must not be exposed, but he had to break in. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Even if the people of the demon clan seal the entrance with an array, he doesn''t worry. He dares to rush with thousands of troops in front of him. "Ha, so many people, doesn''t anyone dare to touch the tiger ass of the demon clan?" At this time, a powerful sound wave swept through the sky like a wave, followed by a powerful figure in the sky. But he was a man of about 30 years old. He was very brave, dressed in a white robe, and brought a wave of white in the sky. He looked very strong, with a smile of disdain on his face. The man had just appeared, and everyone in the void suddenly seemed to blow up the pot. NIMA was ridiculed by the group. Is this man a book? Soon, a sharp eyed demon family expert recognized this man. "This is the demon recruit prince. Why did he even come, but it''s also possible. His favorite is to dress up as a human and walk around the territory of the human race. It''s not surprising if he appears!" "It''s him!" Ye Qiong was stunned, and then said with a sudden look. "Why, do you know him?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I know him. I''ve heard that the demon family has such a genius. Since his debut, he likes to dress up as a human and walk in our human territory. He has also challenged many talents and experts of our human family. In addition, his identity is still the son of one of the top ten demon kings of the demon family. It can be said that it is invaluable!" Ye Qiong said. Ye Xiwen knows that there is a big difference between the demon family and the human family. Among them, the ten demon kings and 72 demon Shuai occupy the real dominant position. Each one is an earth shaking strong man. It is also the pillar of the whole demon family, the supreme strong. (to be continued) Chapter 1529 "Demon move, you dare to meddle in my business. I think you are impatient!" The royal highness of the great demon family looked at the demon move coldly and said. "There''s nothing you can do about your business, not to mention that it''s not just your business now!" The demon recruit said indifferently. At this time, ye Xiwen received a new message from Fang Qi. There were no other words, just two words. Come on! From these two words, ye Xiwen could feel Fang Qi''s urgency. He didn''t care so much at once. He said directly to Ye Qiong: "senior brother, I have to go in. Right away, when I come out, I''ll help you kill this wind Kirin!" Ye Qiong looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he also knew that ye Xiwen was not a reckless person. At this time, there must be a reason, so he nodded. Anyway, he didn''t intend to let Ye Xiwen join in. Before he could say anything more, ye Xiwen had turned into a light and rushed directly into the strong man''s cave. The cave had been wrapped by a powerful array, and ye Xiwen, like a huge meteorite, fell into the array and set off an endless wave of magic. "Die!" His highness of the great demon family was furious. This man dared to attack the array while he was talking. For him, it was a provocation to him. Ye Xiwen was like a shell. He directly pierced the huge array and rushed in. Behind him, a startling monster hand directly caught him. When he grabbed his head directly at Ye Xiwen''s head. Ye Xiwen directly turned back and threw a backhand sword. The huge sword Qi directly cut into the void and shot out. "Boom!" A huge roar, a huge explosion exploded, the afterwaves of the huge explosion shook out, and the whole array began to stir violently. The two statues of heaven and man and the six heaven peak level fighting experts swept out. Their power is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen also took advantage of this opportunity to slide a distance towards the depths of the array again. "Damn it, stop him!" The royal highness of the great demon family finally couldn''t help but speak directly. At this time, the remaining demons in those arrays also rushed towards Ye Xiwen. A master of heaven and man''s four heaven was the fastest. In an instant, he had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. "Hum, die!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand suddenly soared and turned into a sword shadow all over the sky. "Burial sword!" "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The demons killed by Ye Xiwen were directly penetrated by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Although their strength was not bad, they were far worse than ye Xiwen. They were not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. They were directly killed by him on the spot, and their bodies were also cut and exploded on the spot in the void. These people can''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen waved his sword again and cut a huge gap in the whole array. This array is mainly used to trap Feng Qilin. It is a weak point in the hole. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care about the Feng Qilin over there. It''s actually a good thing that a demon clan can hold this Feng Qilin. This is an adult Kirin with nine days of human territory. It''s pure blood, Once he gets angry, even he can only run away. In fact, if the demon clan hadn''t dragged the wind Kirin, everyone present would have run away. Even if ye Qiong came here prepared, he would have a great headache in the face of the crazy wind Kirin. After cutting out a huge gap, ye Xiwen immediately rushed into the hole without any hesitation. "Asshole, damn it, damn it!" His highness of the great demon family didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s action was so fast and his strength was so strong. Now he can''t catch up with him. He can only watch him blow a big hole in the array. "Ha ha, it seems that I don''t have to be a head bird!" The demon recruit laughed and said with a forthright smile. "That''s Ye Xiwen!" Ye Kuang recognized Ye Xiwen almost at the first sight. After all, he had seen Ye Xiwen''s paintings and figures for a long time. He was also a character he was quite afraid of. How could he not be afraid? He recognized it almost at once. "Is he Ye Xiwen?" In the distance, Jiagu zhengshuo looked at the disappeared figure and said. "Yes, it''s him. I won''t admit it!" Ye Kuang Dao. "What are you waiting for? Kill this boy quickly!" North Mountain absolutely cold sound channel. With that, beishanjue had taken the lead, turned into a streamer on the spot, and chased after Xiwen''s disappeared figure in the middle of the cave. Jiagu zhengshuo just waited a little and rushed directly with their Jiagu family experts. Ye Kuang looked at the two men rushing out, and then looked at Feng Qilin. He still didn''t move. For Feng Qilin, he was sure to win. The reason is not that he has so much desire for Qilin''s heart. The only reason is that he got Ye Qiong from some channel. Now it''s time to need Qilin''s heart to improve. He and ye Qiong have been fighting with each other for many years, but they have never been able to get rid of Ye Qiong. However, if they can take away the heart of Qilin, ye Qiong will never catch up with him again. An adventure or nothing, but the resulting luck is cut off, and the consequences are serious. He will no longer be able to catch up with his own pace. The two sides have been entangled for so many years, It''s time to end it. He doesn''t want this competition and contest to continue for the next 100 years, or even hundreds of years. With Ye Xiwen as an outsider, the experts behind him couldn''t help it. Not everyone came for the wind Kirin. In other words, not everyone can hold this terrible monster. They still came to the deep hiding place in the strong man''s cave. No one had gone in before, so they were not in a hurry. Now they see that ye Xiwen has rushed in first. How can they not be in a hurry at this time. In addition to Jiagu zhengshuo and Beishan Jue, the first demon move rushed in, and then Haidi and some hidden antiques rushed in one after another. Those who are responsible for blocking the demon clan simply can''t stop the impact of these top experts. The huge team of the demon clan is a fatal threat to any family, but when these people attack together, the threat of the demon clan is nothing. "Damn it, damn it!" At this time, his highness of the great demon family was very angry, but there was no way to stop these masters. He might be able to stop one or two of them, but there was no way to stop all the masters. He could only watch them fly away. Originally, he intended to scare everyone, and then he could only swallow the benefits of the strong. Who knows, it was destroyed by the boy at the beginning. When the demon move came out, he didn''t worry much. As long as he blocked the demon move, others wouldn''t act rashly. Who knows that the human boy suddenly started, he didn''t prepare at all. The whole array was penetrated, which exposed their weakness, and those people would take advantage of it. He was gnashing his teeth and wanted to kill that guy. At this time, he didn''t care so much. He took several masters of the demon family and rushed directly into the strong man''s cave on the spot. As for the trapped wind Kirin, he didn''t care about those for the time being. Anyway, he believed that no one dared to use the brain of this array. Once the wind Kirin was released, it might be a disaster. Not to mention, the latter people chased up one after another. Ye Xiwen rushed directly into the powerful man''s cave. As soon as he entered, ye Xiwen immediately felt an eye opener. The style of this cave is also an ancient style, but it is mixed with many arrays. One array absorbs the surrounding aura. Maybe many people have no one to practice, and the aura in it is also extremely rich. The whole cave is very broad, just like a huge maze, extending in all directions. But it was not a problem for ye Xiwen. His body was like lightning. He rushed directly into a secret room on the spot. After breaking the defensive array, he only saw that the mountain of spiritual crystals condensed into veins of spiritual crystals, covering an extremely vast area, and this secret room was transformed into a dimensional space, which didn''t look very big, But it''s really broad. A small Lingjing vein is equivalent to a collection of tens of billions of Lingjing. It can be imagined how broad the area is, and different from those Lingjing mines in the ground, there are other crazy conversations. This is pure Lingjing. It may be a Lingjing vein formed by the automatic bonding of Lingjing after many years, It may also be strongly integrated by the original master of the cave. At a glance, ye Xiwen found that there were hundreds of small Lingjing veins, which added up to trillions of Lingjing minerals. Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly showed an expression of ecstasy. The trillions of Lingjing were enough to make him rich overnight. In other words, all the wealth he had obtained in the past did not add up to trillions. It can be said that with the trillions of Lingjing minerals, he doesn''t need to worry about the shortage of Lingjing for a long time. Ye Xiwen''s martial arts and those invisible treasures in his body are black holes that devour Reiki. He doesn''t know when to go just by accumulating and earning by himself, and the progress can''t be compared with now. (to be continued) Chapter 1530 Ye Xiwen almost wanted to look up and smile. Sure enough, all kinds of adventures are the biggest catalyst for progress. If you follow the normal progress, even a peerless genius wants to enter ye Xiwen''s current state in 200 years, it is wishful thinking. Like Ye Kuang, he was just trying to break through the six heaven of heaven and man before. Now he has definitely entered the seven heaven of heaven and man. If he only depends on his own cultivation, how can it be possible for hundreds of years. It must be some amazing adventure during this period of time to have such strength. Trillions of spirit crystals are enough to break his cultivation into the four heaven of heaven and man at one stroke, but he must not be in this cave, or he may lead to forbidden attacks. Ye Xiwen didn''t even have a pause. He could feel the strong breath behind him. He followed him and didn''t give him any extra time. Even the demons in the back poured into it, and the cave seemed to be stimulated, and the thick aura began to boil. Many experts who poured in couldn''t restrain the boiling Reiki and were hit hard in an instant. This is the Reiki tide. Generally, it can only happen in the most chaotic place in space. Once the Reiki tide occurs, many Zhenyuan in people''s bodies may be provoked to riot. Some powerful Reiki tides can even drown the masters of heaven and man. Even for the existence of heaven and man, in the face of Tianwei, they are no better than others. There is no difference. A seal word in Ye Xiwen''s body appeared and instantly suppressed the boiling Zhenyuan. Without any influence, he immediately ran directly to the deepest cave. He broke several caves and found that the more inside the room, the more good things inside. In the outermost room, there are even only some scattered Lingjing, which is about a million. Although it is a lot, it is far from his trip. There are many powerful figures behind, chasing after them for a moment. "Ha ha, there are Lingjing veins here. I''ve developed. I''ve found a Lingjing vein!" A man saw a Lingjing vein and roared wildly, which immediately attracted the attention of many strong people. On the spot, the lucky unlucky egg was directly cut and killed, and the Lingjing vein was also competing with each other. It was directly divided into more than a dozen pieces and plundered directly by some experts with six days of human territory. Just one Lingjing vein is enough for these experts to compete like crazy. We can imagine how much wealth ye Xiwen took away hundreds of small Lingjing veins. "It can''t be just the cave of the masters of heaven and man to the realm. Even the masters of heaven and man to the realm can''t have such wealth!" Many people have made a new judgment on the strength of the master of the cave. I''m afraid it''s much worse than the initial guess. It can be seen from the discovery of Lingjing ore veins from time to time. There is no Lingjing vein, even these self styled old antiques, or the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. Even if they have more wealth, they can''t condense Lingjing into Lingjing vein, which has exceeded their ability. The prohibition of each cave was broken, and there was a lot of wealth in each cave room. Although no one had hundreds of Spirit Crystal veins like the room Ye Xiwen met before, one, even half of them, was already a huge wealth for them. "Boom!" Another prohibition was blown away by Ye Xiwen. This is the innermost room of the whole cave. It is different from those magnificent treasure hiding spaces outside. It is an extremely quiet secret room, like the living room of the original owner. On the bed on the other side, a figure sits on it. A closer look, it was a middle-aged man about 30 years old. He was lifelike, just like before his death. But ye Xiwen could feel that his body was cold and could not feel the slightest anger. "Damn human boy, I''ll break you to pieces!" The roar of the highness of the great demon family has been heard in the distance. He hates Ye Xiwen very much. He killed all the way and followed Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. Damn it, at this time, ye Xiwen had no time to think more. He directly picked up a remnant picture and a Taoist book on the surface. When he was about to look again, suddenly, in the void, the temperature seemed to drop by countless degrees, and a cold feeling seemed to freeze Ye Xiwen in an instant. The middle-aged man who had been sitting on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and woke up. His green eyes sent out a terrible light. "Who dares to disturb my long sleep!" A low voice seemed to come from hell. It was terrible. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that he was hairy all over and his hair was going to stand upside down, as if he had encountered some powerful evil spirit. Fake corpses! Ye Xiwen suddenly had only these two words in his mind! Generally speaking, a strong man who has entered the realm of heaven and man will not turn into a zombie even if he dies. Each statue of such a strong man is a myth. It is a legend when he is alive and a legend when he dies. Even if they die, they will not decay and disappear like ordinary people. Instead, they are as lifelike as before. Their whole body still contains strong strength before their death. Ordinary strong people will be directly killed by the martial truth they left behind. But this is not absolute. Once they become zombies, these immortal corpses may directly evolve into zombies, and they will still directly evolve into advanced flying stiff. Although the possibility is very small, it is far less than the probability of ordinary corpses evolving into zombies in the sun. After all, they are already myths and legends, recognized by the laws of heaven and earth, but once they evolve into zombies, it is an extremely terrible disaster for the world. Once they become zombies, they may directly become zombie kings, which can turn a secular country into a zombie country with only zombies overnight. At this time, ye Xiwen had no intention to continue to explore. Immediately, without any hesitation, he fled directly to the room. The zombie behind him moved, and his breath became more and more huge, and shrouded in an instant. "Boy, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You break in!" As soon as ye Xiwen went out, he bumped into the royal highness of the great demon family who followed him. At this time, seeing that ye Xiwen seemed to be looking for his own death, he immediately burst out laughing and showed a cruel smile on his face. "Go away!" Ye Xiwen didn''t have any leisure to talk to him at this time. "Those who stand in my way will die!" At this time, he was like a rampant tank, and directly crashed into the ranks of demon family experts on the spot. Terrible power, coupled with excellent speed, almost instantly split a dodging demon clan on the spot. The strength of heaven and earth level was like paper paste in front of Ye Xiwen. "Asshole, dare to be arrogant!" His highness of the great demon family was almost depressed to death. Ye Xiwen dared to be so arrogant in front of him. "I think you''re looking for death!" His highness of the great demon family was angry immediately, and the endless aura in his hand condensed in an instant. A bloody long gun appeared in his hand, and his body was growing up crazily. "Brush!" The bloody spear directly pierced the sky and stabbed into Ye Xiwen''s back. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a very dangerous breath behind him. Even in such a hurry, he didn''t dare to connect with his body. He turned directly, spread out his hands, and a golden wall appeared in front of him. "Boom!" The long gun burst into the golden wall in an instant. After inserting only one gun head, it was weak. On the contrary, ye Xiwen was blown out for a long distance on the spot by this impact. "Still want to escape!" His highness of the great demon family thought that ye Xiwen was afraid under his fierce power. Suddenly, he was as powerful as a rainbow and wanted to catch up with Ye Xiwen. Just at this time, I suddenly felt that my younger generation began to get cold. Suddenly, a withered claw was caught on the spot, broke through the void and went straight to the back of the highness of the great demon family. "Brush!" At this time, the pair of meat wings behind his highness of the great demon family suddenly flapped, and his body moved hundreds of feet ahead. He could avoid the attack of this claw, but an expert of the demon family had no time to dodge, or had no defense at all. He was caught by this claw and broke his heart on the spot. Then he saw that all the blood gas on him was absorbed at an amazing speed, almost visible to the naked eye, and the demon master immediately became a corpse. "Wheeze, wheeze!" The royal highness of the great demon family kept breathing, and was terrified to find that a green faced and fanged zombie jumped out of the room. Just in a short time, that corpse was like a terrible zombie after 10000 years. Almost, he was almost caught and killed by this zombie just now. If his reaction was a little slower, now the person who was caught and killed is himself. Originally, with his cultivation and fearless courage, there should be nothing that could make him show such a frightened look, but now he found that he was wrong. He was really wrong before. He was not afraid of anything. He had never encountered such a terrible monster that could kill himself in one blow before. His proud strength, when facing this monster, is so ridiculous and pale. At this time, he finally didn''t understand what ye Xiwen had just escaped. He was not afraid of him, but of the monster! (to be continued) Chapter 1531 Even a master at the level of heaven and man is not much stronger than a mole ant in front of this changed zombie. Ye Xiwen crazily spread the wings of the devil and ran away. Fortunately, there are those masters of the demon family at the bottom. In case of danger, you don''t have to run fast, as long as you are faster than the people behind. There were those masters of the demon clan who dragged the zombie. Only then did ye Xiwen have time to see what he got in the living room. It was a picture scroll and a Taoist book. After a while, ye Xiwen finally knew that this picture was called the five elements Qianyuan picture, which was the magic weapon of the original owner of the cave, the five elements Zhenjun. Later, it was completely destroyed in a life and death war, which was the battle in which the five elements Zhenjun completely fell. Finally, the five elements Zhenjun, who eliminated the invading enemy, only had time to return to the living room and sat down. He even had time to arrange his afterlife. As many people have guessed, the five elements true monarch is indeed a powerful expert beyond heaven and man. The five elements Qianyuan map is also his magic weapon. Although it is now broken and only earth lines are left among the five elements, it can still exert its power, but even so, it also has the power of heaven level magic tools. If the second territory of the five elements can be restored, You can immediately be promoted to the level of the top magic weapon of the heaven level. If you restore the third territory of the five elements, the power will immediately surpass the magic weapon of the heaven level. Ye Xiwen can also think about how powerful the five element Qianyuan diagram is. This Taoist book records the sacrificial practice of the five element Qianyuan diagram. Although it is very difficult to recover, it gives Ye Xiwen a hope that if more than three five element plates can be recovered, the power will be improved in essence immediately, Beyond the level of heaven level magic tools. Even ye Xiwen guessed that if the five elements Qianyuan diagram could be completely restored, it might be no less than the terrible magic weapon of the feather killing immortal knife. Ye Xiwen has no doubt about the power of the feather killing immortal knife, but he has no way to master it up to now. At present, ye Xiwen''s cultivation is far from being able to control the eclosion Tu Xian Dao, but if he can repair the five elements Qian Yuan diagram step by step, the situation will be completely different. It is equivalent to that he has practiced it again. Naturally, he will be like an arm at that time. Compared with the five elements Qianyuan diagram, ye Xiwen thought that this Taoist book was really fruitful. This countdown recorded the martial arts perception of the five elements Zhenjun all his life and some top martial arts. When used with the five elements Qianyuan diagram, it was more powerful. For ye Xiwen now, it is tantamount to adding wings to the tiger. With these martial arts beyond the heaven level, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness will span a new level and have a huge leap forward. For ordinary people, it is not difficult for ye Xiwen to understand these martial arts beyond the heaven level with the cultivation of heaven level. With the help of mysterious space and hundreds of Spirit Crystal veins he has just obtained, he has full confidence to understand the martial arts recorded in this Taoist book. But now in the crazy escape, there is no time to look carefully. The whole cave is like a maze, extending in all directions, in which ye Xiwen''s body shuttles constantly. In addition to avoiding the zombie who doesn''t know where it is, it''s to find the Fangqi who has stepped here earlier. Fang Qi was so worried about the last message to him that he must have found the clues of the people of xiantianmeng. At that time, there will be another battle between dragons and tigers. "Ha, it''s really broken iron shoes. It takes no time to find nowhere!" A burst of cold laughter came from the sky, and then ye Xiwen found that he had been locked in a moment by a God. Then ye Xiwen immediately felt an extremely dangerous feeling and rushed to his heart. His face suddenly changed, and his body suddenly flew out for more than 1000 meters, as if it had moved horizontally in the void. At the moment when his figure came out, a big hand directly pressed down, smashed the whole sky shot on the spot, and the ground broke into smoke and dust. It can be seen that the terrible power of this palm. "Who?" Ye Xiwen looked into the void, but saw a man out of the sky. It was the North Mountain Jue Ye Xiwen had seen outside the cave before. This palm was shot by him. It broke through the sky and was extremely frightening. In fact, if an easy master of heaven, human and six heaven was hit without any precautions, he was afraid that he would be killed on the spot. There was no other accident. "It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find a place. I wanted to find you. Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door yourself!" Beishan absolutely stood with his hands down and looked down at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at a mole ant, but he didn''t put it in his heart. "You want to kill me? I think you''ve got your head caught by the door. Don''t dare to attack me because you have some reputation in Beishan clan!" Ye Xiwen said disdainfully that he may not be the opponent of Beishan outside, but in this cave, he is not afraid of anyone, because he is not inferior to anyone. "I think you''re impatient with life. You don''t know when you''re dying!" Beishan Jue''s face changed and he was completely angered by Ye Xiwen''s words. This is just a boy with a three-dimensional nature and human environment. He dares to treat himself like this. He is definitely impatient. "Ye Xiwen, you killed the head of my Beishan family. Your sins are terrible. Today is your time to die!" Beishan looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if he had locked everything. "That waste is actually your clan leader. It seems that the Beishan clan is really empty!" Ye Xiwen said sarcastically. "I think you''re looking for death!" Beishan Jue suddenly became angry. He was furious behind him, and Zhenyuan scattered everywhere. His terrible strength was fully demonstrated. He was the most powerful expert of the young generation since he was young. Coupled with the power of the Beishan family on the ancient continent, no one dared to speak to him like this, let alone slander the Beishan family like this, even if it was just a puppet, However, their faces of Beishan family have indeed been lost long ago. In particular, they were killed by Ye Xiwen. At that time, ye Xiwen didn''t have any accomplishments. If ye Xiwen couldn''t be killed, this disgrace will always accompany them. Ye Xiwen''s record will always add a line to kill the head of the Beishan family. Other people don''t care. It''s just a controlled puppet. For them, the puppet is also the patriarch of the Beishan clan. "You are impatient to live. Since you know that your patriarchs have died in my hands, you dare to trouble me!" Ye Xiwen said. "Ye Xiwen, don''t think you can belittle our Beishan people if you kill a mere puppet!" Beishan Jue was immediately angry. His exaggerated palm fell down, and the endless Zhenyuan filled the air. It rose in the wind and turned into a huge hand and fell towards Ye Xiwen. This big hand condenses the law of endless Avenue, which falls on Ye Xiwen at this time. At this time, ye Xiwen directly pointed out that the prison heaven style turned into a huge cage on the spot. He crushed this big hand. The cage was castrated and shrouded directly in beishanjue. The form of "Heaven cutting" has been refined by Ye Xiwen to the point of perfection. One is enough to break the sky, and the other is able to imprison the sky. You can imagine the power of this machine! "What martial arts move is this!" Beishan Jue''s face showed a bit of surprise. His big hand was broken by Ye Xiwen on the spot. He retreated again and again. In front of him, Zhenyuan''s shield completely collapsed and broken inch by inch. A long sword appeared in his hand. After drawing a circle in the sky, countless lightsabers were condensed out of thin air. They cut through the sky and fell one after another. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The piercing sound of breaking the sky and the lightsaber all over the sky almost covered the sky, as if the whole sky had become a sea of sword clouds. "Die!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and stepped out directly. In an instant, he rushed to beishanjue and grabbed out his big hand. Suddenly, he grabbed the sword Qi directly in his hand. The swords in his hands were still shining in the crazy mat, trying to crush Ye Xiwen''s palms. However, ye Xiwen has stepped into the tenth layer of the overlord body. What a terror it is. Even in the face of the descendants of the gods, he has never lost a bit and dares to fight with the dragon family of the same level. These swords flicker in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but he can''t escape Ye Xiwen''s five finger mountain and is crushed into pieces bit by bit. These energies were crushed by Ye Xiwen and merged into a mass of energy, and then they were thrown directly towards beishanjue. "Boom!" This huge energy suddenly turned into a torrent of energy in the sky and blasted to the north mountain. In front of beishanjue, countless white rainbow peelian appeared, interwoven into longitude and latitude in the void, like a big net in front of him. "Boom!" These Bai hongpeilian completely collapsed bit by bit in front of this terrible flood of energy. This is a duel between Beishan Jue''s own strength and his own energy. Before, he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t leave any hand at all. In addition, after being integrated by Ye Xiwen, he was even more powerful. "Boom!" This energy torrent finally broke through the big net formed by these white rainbows, and fell on beishanjue in the roar of the void. "Bang!" Beishan Jue was immediately blown out, like a shell, and fell on the wall. (to be continued) Chapter 1532 In the endless smoke and dust, a colorful glow came out and covered the whole void. However, on beishanjue, who should have been hit hard by Ye Xiwen, a colorful divine garment appeared on him to block the deadly attack. "Ye Xiwen, how dare you hurt me!" Beishan said coldly, with a voice like coming out of hell, "it''s an unforgivable crime. Even if the gods come, they can''t save you!" He opened his eyes, and his momentum rose abruptly. Against the background of colorful God clothes, he was like a God. Compared with just now, his momentum had a fundamental reminder. "I will let you know what will happen if you offend me!" The North Mountain said coldly. "Joke, do I need someone to save me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He stepped out directly and pointed out in his hand that the whole sky was trembling under his finger. Compared with the prisoner''s heaven style just now, the Zhentian style was more horizontal. His fingertips sent out layers of halo, like the halo when the sky was shaking. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Beishan Jue stepped out in one step, and the momentum continued to burst. A more intense light bloomed on the colorful God''s clothes. A colorful sword appeared in his hand. It was stabbed out in an instant, and it was almost to the extreme. In an instant, it cut a huge gap in the whole sky. The tip of the sword collided with Ye Xiwen''s fingers. The terrible Qi of both sides swept out and broke the endless void. In the sky, centered on them, countless cracks broke instantly, and the cracks expanded towards the distant void. Ye Xiwen''s hunting sounds when the boundless air waves blow, and the green silk flies on his head. The air waves are huge. "If you can force my strength out, you can die in peace!" Beishan Jue''s voice is very cold. At this time, the battle here attracted the prying eyes of many experts. Although the cave was like an underground maze extending in all directions, it could not be bigger than the world. Many people soon noticed the fight between the two. "How did the two fight? Beishanjue is powerful. It is said that he has already entered the seven heaven of heaven and man. He is a giant. Even if he has self proclaimed accomplishments, he is invincible. Who is this person? How can he be compared with beishanjue?" "I know this man. Ye Xiwen, a brilliant Ye family wizard in the king''s Court Competition some time ago, but he is still young. It is said that he is only 200 years old. How can he be so powerful that he can compete with beishanjue? Although beishanjue has self proclaimed accomplishments, he is not something ordinary people can deal with!" "What Beishan Jue has on him should be the colorful clothes of their Beishan family. It is said that the ancestors of Beishan family once killed a strong man of Gaidai and plundered the cultivation method of colorful clothes from him. However, because the refining process is very complex and the requirements for materials are very high, in fact, few people have colorful clothes in total Shanjue has been forced out of the colorful treasure clothes. It must have been very embarrassing just now! " At this time, many people began to talk about it one after another. For the two people, they were not strangers. They saw it at a glance. Under the blessing of colorful treasure clothes, the mana of Beishan Jue suddenly soared, like ghosts and gods, approaching Ye Xiwen step by step, and the strength increased by one point at each step. The endless aura around him boiled, and an invisible force formed around his body to form a field. In the field, Beishan Jue is the only God in heaven and earth, The existence that controls everything. He came to Ye Xiwen and tore his hands. A great force with his hands directly blasted Ye Xiwen''s chest to tear him directly and turn him into pieces. Ye Xiwen''s behavior has completely angered him. Ye Xiwen just looked at the colorful divine clothes and remembered that beishanling and Beishan clan leaders seemed to have had such colorful divine clothes before, but their clothes were like fake goods compared with beishanjue, which could not be compared at all. Maybe the methods of sacrificial practice were the same, but the materials used should be very different. Moreover, their accomplishments are incomparable with those of Beishan, which is also the difference between heaven and earth, just like the difference between gods and mole ants. However, even so, in order to deal with the colorful divine clothes, ye Xiwen had to use the feather killing immortal knife to kill them. It can be seen that the colorful divine clothes are very good. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a bit of fine light at this time. The colorful divine clothes were so powerful. I''m afraid they were already the power of the top magic tools of the heaven level. If they were worn on his body with the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod and his tyrant body, who would compete on the ground that day. "Boom!" This great power fell on the surface of Ye Xiwen''s body and was stopped by Shengsheng within three feet. An ancient tripod appeared on the surface of Ye Xiwen''s body and wrapped his whole body. This great power exploded on the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod and was blown away by the power of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod itself. It turned into an endless air wave and rippled. "Full strength? Is this your full strength? I think it''s just so!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen stepped out directly, kneaded a seal formula in his hand, shook the mountain seal and directly materialized it, just like a huge mountain range, falling directly towards the north mountain. "Hum, I don''t know what''s good or bad. I don''t know when I''m dying!" The North Mountain snorted coldly, his nose was like thunder, and he suddenly stepped on his feet, which immediately formed a huge array. A terrible force blessed him. The laws of roads around him began to fly, and blessed the Kingdom around him in the void. On his head, the endless sword Qi began to condense and form a huge sword. It was cut out like lightning on the spot. It was unpredictable. The speed was fast to the extreme, and it directly cut Ye Xiwen on the spot. He didn''t care about ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal at all. In other words, he firmly believed that the colorful divine clothes could block the shaking mountain seal. He didn''t care about defense at all. He directly killed Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen at one fell swoop. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow at all. His hands directly blocked in front of him. His fingertips spewed out endless golden light, forming a golden frenzy, and instantly stopped the chopping of this huge sword. This huge sword blasted into the golden wave. After chopping out the towering waves, it couldn''t go any further. It was slowly swallowed up by the golden wave. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s mountain shaking seal finally fell on beishanjue. "When!" A sound almost like the roar of gold and iron shook the mountain seal, which was immediately blocked by the colorful glow emitted from the colorful God''s clothes, and could not continue to fall. "What a good baby. I just lack such a defensive inner armor!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, seeing the colorful God clothes in his eyes, he was more satisfied. "What, ye Xiwen can still laugh now. Beishan absolutely has this colorful treasure coat and is almost invincible. Unless he has too much strength, he can break it by force. In the face of such an enemy, ye Xiwen can still laugh and want to seize the colorful treasure coat!" "What''s the matter? Although the north mountain is powerful, how bad is Ye Xiwen? You see the ancient tripod on him. You can protect him anytime and anywhere. I think the defense ability is no less than that colorful treasure coat!" "No matter who wins in the end, it''s a good thing for us. After all, although there are many treasures in the cave, it can''t stand so many people. At this time, it''s a good thing for us whether they win or lose, or both lose!" "I think you''re crazy. You still want to plot my colorful clothes!" Beishan said angrily. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is crazy. Otherwise, how could he want to take his colorful clothes? Even the craziest madman dare not have such an idea. "What''s wrong? In my eyes, you are vulnerable and ridiculous like a mole ant. Without this colorful treasure coat, you are not my opponent at all. Any genius of Beishan family is nonsense and jokes. Without this colorful treasure coat, you don''t even have the qualification to fight me!" Ye Xiwen smiled contemptuously. Beishan Jue''s face suddenly pulled down. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen dared to treat him like this. He had never been so insulted by others. It happened that ye Xiwen dared to say so. "Die!" He once again gathered a sword spirit in his hands. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and faintly integrated with the void. His whole person was like an incarnation into a sword. The unity of man and sword was terrible. "Brush!" The sword Qi swept out in an instant. Because it was integrated with the void, there was no way to see the cut track clearly. It was as fast as a startling Hong. "It''s no use. Don''t you understand the gap between you and me? I can come to this step today. The suffering is far from what you can imagine, so my strength is far from what you can imagine. In front of me, you are like a clown!" Ye Xiwen just said with a sneer. "Boy, don''t talk big. Take my sword!" The cold voice of the North Mountain shook in the void, and the whole void was boiling like boiled water. The sword was shining everywhere. When the people couldn''t understand it, it had been chopped in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. A fierce sword spirit was immediately close to Ye Xiwen''s face. (to be continued) Chapter 1533 Come on! Come on! Come on! "Brush!" An amazing sword appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, as fast as a startling Hong! The speed that the naked eye can''t see at all, until it approaches Ye Xiwen''s face door, it shows up. It''s the essence of being fast and unbreakable. "Wow!" Ye Xiwen''s hair was blown up by the terrible frenzy brought by the cutting of the sword, and his clothes were also sounded by the hunting. "Die!" At this time, beishanjue, who walked with the sword, finally flashed out in the void. His face showed a ferocious look, and his expression looking at Ye Xiwen was like looking at the dead. "Fast?" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his mouth, and beishanjue finally realized something bad. "Only to this extent, I am faster than you!" Ye Xiwen sneered. A pair of demon wings spread out behind him. His body almost disappeared in place like a blink, leaving a remnant image. The sword of beishanjue directly pierced his head, and then penetrated the past on the spot, directly stabbing the remnant image, but there was no original figure of Xi Wen. "What, bad!" Beishanjue finally realized that things were bad. His speed was fast to the extreme. He was pinned in the void. It could be said that it was impossible to prevent. He was fast to the extreme, but even so, he was easily broken by Ye Xiwen, which made him panic. "Did you react now? Would it be too slow!" Ye Xiwen''s laughter came from the void. When beishanjue reacts again, he finds that ye Xiwen doesn''t know when he has appeared in front of him, not even a foot apart. He can almost see the cold and ruthless expression on Ye Xiwen''s face. His pupils contracted suddenly. He saw Ye Xiwen pointing out directly, and the endless halo at his fingertips radiated. A terrible force boiled on his fingertips and directly pierced the long sky to his body. Although he saw it, he didn''t have time to react at all. His body couldn''t keep up with his reaction speed. At this time, he was directly instructed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. The endless light shone. The colorful treasure clothes in his body almost instantly formed a shield of colorful glow to protect beishanjue, but ye Xiwen''s power was extremely powerful. With the essence of breaking the face, he directly pointed to break the shield formed by his colorful treasure clothes on the spot, and then fell directly on beishanjue''s body. "Whew!" With a huge and sad sound, the whole person of Beishan was like a shell. It was blown out on the spot, and the whole was blasted into the wall again. If the cave hadn''t been reinforced by the five element Zhenjun for countless years, just this force could instantly turn the ordinary mountains into powder. "What, am I right? It''s so fast. Both of them are so fast!" Some people blinked, as if they were not sure that what they saw would be true. It was almost terrible. "It''s incredible. Beishanjue''s speed has reached the extreme. I think ye Xiwen can''t stop it this time. He wants to use the ancient tripod to protect himself, but I don''t want to. Ye Xiwen''s speed can be so fast that beishanjue''s speed has completely fallen into the disadvantage in front of him." "It''s too strong. Both of them are too strong. I didn''t expect that the younger generation has become so strong. It can be called a peerless genius. Even if such a person has self proclaimed accomplishments, he is also extremely strong!" Endless smoke and dust floated and the rocks collapsed. The whole person of Beishan was blown into the mountain wall and hit a human shaped pit. Even the colorful treasure coat on his body was instantly punctured by Ye Xiwen. Finally, although most of the power was absorbed by the colorful treasure coat, the remaining power still blew Beishan out in an instant. Some people with good eyesight suddenly found that his strength seemed to be no worse than ye Xiwen''s speed. In such a battle, they have no way to join in. Even some old antiques and monsters in the seven and eight heaven of heaven and man have self proclaimed cultivation accomplishments. At this time, when they see the battle between them, they can''t help but change their faces and shout. It''s really frightening for future generations. Now the future generations are becoming more and more powerful. At this time, more than a dozen figures rushed out directly from the void. It was the master of Beishan family brought by Beishan Jue who had been ambushed in the void for a long time. Beishan Jue was very confident and thought that relying on himself was enough to kill Ye Xiwen. Who knew Ye Xiwen was so strong and terrible, even in front of Ye Xiwen, It seems that they can only eat flat again and again. These more than a dozen powerful masters are all powerful masters of the four aspects of heaven and man, and even two of them have self proclaimed accomplishments. Although there are only six aspects of heaven and man, raising their hands and feet is far more terrible than the six aspects of heaven and man. At this time, they finally couldn''t stand by and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen together. They roared and killed Ye Xiwen. "Seek your own death!" Ye Xiwen sneered and looked at the experts of Beishan family flying in the void. He stepped out like a blink, and suddenly appeared in front of a master of Beishan family. He was almost to the extreme. The master of Beishan family''s four heaven and human environment didn''t even react. Ye Xiwen had killed him. In the eyes of the public, ye Xiwen''s actions seem to be extremely slow, but in fact they are almost to the extreme. In the eyes of everyone, ye Xiwen just put his fist up without even waving it. With the momentum brought by the terrible speed and the powerful speed brought by the master of Beishan family, he had no way to directly hit Ye Xiwen''s head. It was like a watermelon breaking. After all, his head could not be harder than ye Xiwen''s fist. In an instant, it had been completely broken, and his body rushed to the place where ye Xiwen stood with unparalleled inertia. "Boom!" After his head was blown off, he couldn''t control his body at all. He bumped into the mountain wall on the spot, and there was no more movement. "So fast!" Although they had seen Ye Xiwen''s speed just now, they really realized how terrible Ye Xiwen''s speed is at this time. It is the so-called comparison that can show how powerful Ye Xiwen is. When ye Xiwen and beishanjue fought before, beishanjue could not keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed, but at least he had high strength and was able to respond, so he did not show how terrible Ye Xiwen was. However, now this martial artist with four heaven and human environment died in his hands before ye Xiwen could even make any response. In the eyes of everyone, Ye Xiwen just raised his fist, and the man himself came to the door and killed himself. This is the most frightening thing. People can''t help being scared. Many people had some restless thoughts in their hearts. They still remember the half yin-yang life and death map in Ye Xiwen''s body. This is a treasure that even the demon master of the abyss has to rob himself. How can they not look at it? They wanted to take advantage of it, Kill Ye Xiwen and capture the Yin and Yang life and death map. Now it seems that the previous idea is so ridiculous. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses after going out. But here, they can only call themselves self-cultivation. If they can''t give full play to the advantages of the original realm in front of Ye Xiwen, they simply go to die and deliver vegetables. I''m afraid they''re not much better than these people. Their thoughts changed for countless years in an instant, and ye Xiwen''s actions didn''t stop because he killed a master of heaven and earth. On the contrary, he almost killed other masters of Beishan family in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These experts of the Beishan clan were killed one by one by Ye Xiwen. In the twinkling of an eye, it was only a few breath. There were only two old antiques left, which were self styled by the seven heavy heaven of heaven and earth. The others had been killed by Ye Xiwen with a sword. In front of Ye Xiwen, they had almost no power to fight back, whether it was strength or speed, Ye Xiwen is far more powerful than they can imagine. "No!" At this time, Beishan Jue reacted and immediately shouted. His heart was dripping blood. These are the team and the most fundamental force that he can compete for the position of head of Beishan family in the future. Even in his realm, it''s not easy to attract these experts with eyes higher than the top level of heaven and man. In particular, there are several experts with five levels of heaven and man, and six levels of heaven and man. They are the elite among the real elite. It''s not easy for any one to attract. They are far from being comparable to ordinary martial artists with four levels of heaven and man. After killing these weak warriors first, ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He killed the remaining two old Dong who claimed to be self-cultivation on the spot. These two people are worthy of being old antiques who have self styled accomplishments. Although their accomplishments have been self styled, their strength is still better than that of ordinary experts at the peak of heaven and man. Even if they are sealed, the residual part is still enough to crush the four directions. That is to say, I met a freak like Ye Xiwen, otherwise ordinary people wouldn''t see enough in front of them. "Die!" The two masters didn''t hesitate at once. They were all old timers. They didn''t know how many battles they had experienced in their life. Naturally, they knew that they must not be broken by Ye Xiwen, otherwise they would be dead. They immediately joined hands and killed Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1535 In their opinion, it is natural for the strong to bully the weak. It is common for those with high realm to crush those with low realm, but have you ever seen those with low realm bully those with high realm? Have you ever seen the weak crush the strong? That''s why they think ye Xiwen is so ferocious that his three views are destroyed, his world outlook collapses, his outlook on life is chaotic, and his values are distorted! How could this be possible? The six heaven peaks of heaven and man are still self styled masters of cultivation. At this time, they were easily defeated by the three Heaven warriors of heaven and man. It''s incredible. "Even beishanjue, who has self styled cultivation, is still superior to me. Even if he meets the master of the seven heaven of heaven and earth, he can retreat all over. How can he be defeated so easily at this time? Is Ye Xiwen stronger than the master of the seven heaven of heaven and earth?" At this time, a self styled old antique said, unbelievably. "It''s terrible. I want to put Ye Xiwen on the list that can''t be provoked. It''s so terrible now. I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to look up in the future!" "The Ye family first had the son of the God, and later heard that someone was reincarnated as an ancient goddess. Now this ye Xiwen was born. It''s so good. Is it a sudden outbreak of luck? Otherwise, how can so many talents emerge!" The colorful treasure coat in Ye Xiwen''s hand kept blooming with colorful rays, attacking and killing Ye Xiwen, trying to escape from his hand. Although this colorful treasure coat is a magic weapon with defensive tendency, it does not mean that he has no attack power at all. The endless glow condensed into a colorful sword in the sky and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. If you are a warrior who has changed the easy heaven and human environment, I''m afraid you will be cut into meat and mud by these Xiaguang on the spot. After all, it is the top magic weapon of the heaven level. Even if it is not an attack magic weapon, you can''t underestimate it. It happened that this was Ye Xiwen. These attacks were blocked three inches from ye Xiwen''s style table, and were blocked by the wall formed by the golden air wave. Looking from a distance, it was like Ye Xiwen wrapped in a layer of gold paint, like a golden statue, a statue of God, with incomparable majesty. Ye Xiwen continuously inputs his true yuan into the colorful treasure clothes, constantly grabs the control of the colorful treasure clothes, and wants to erase the yuan God of Beishan Jue from it. This is the first and most important step to completely control the colorful treasure clothes. Only by completely erasing the yuan God of Beishan Jue can he further refine the colorful treasure clothes. At the same time, he was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen, and then he took the colorful treasure clothes. After Shengsheng was stripped from his body, Beishan must be said to be dying. He was completely hurt and hurt his vitality. Even if he could escape from death, I''m afraid it would take a long time to recuperate. Beishan Jue looked at Ye Xiwen again. There was no arrogance and contempt before, and some were only frightened. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen could be strong enough. At this time, it was meaningless to talk about how to be outside. Now he is not outside, but he has almost no power to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen. "Jiagu zhengshuo, do you still have to keep looking at it?" Beishan Jue roared. His eyes suddenly became fierce, and his tone was full of hatred. Although he was beaten so miserably by Ye Xiwen, he was afraid of being beaten by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he didn''t dare to find Ye Xiwen''s bad luck at all, but he hated another Jiagu zhengshuo, who was almost the same as his own strength and had nothing to do at this time. This is the common problem of all intelligent creatures, involving their own mistakes in others. His words surprised everyone. What, there are people and ambushes around? The gods of the crowd immediately spread like a radar and searched. Ye Xiwen, who is forcibly eliminating the yuan God of Beishan in the colorful treasure clothes, finally reacted. He couldn''t help tightening his heart. Unexpectedly, there were still people lying in ambush nearby. If it was normal, he might not be so careless. His attention was attracted by beishanjue just now. He thought that with the pride of beishanjue and other people, he should not choose to work together with others. Now he found that he was wrong or very wrong. Jiagu zhengshuo came with him. Although the alliance of 100 ethnic groups claims to be one ethnic group, everyone knows that they belong to different ethnic groups, which is even more chaotic than the human race. Since the disappearance of the royal family, the ten royal families of the alliance of 100 ethnic groups have begun to rule in turn. Naturally, the relationship between them is not very good, and even worse than the competition between the major forces among the human race, That''s why I didn''t expect them to work together. "Now that you''re here, come out!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care about refining the colorful treasure clothes at this time, so he quickly put them away. Suddenly, he suddenly felt a violent fluctuation between heaven and earth. Then, he felt a strong pressure on him. There''s an array! He suddenly woke up, and almost at the same time, around him, ten figures surrounded him, up and down, left and right, Southeast and northwest, respectively occupied a position, and an array was vaguely arranged by them. Up, down, left and right, completely surrounded Ye Xiwen, like a huge cage. Ye Xiwen immediately felt as if he had entered the mire. Even his movements were no longer so sensitive. He felt that he stepped into the wrong place and went deeper and deeper into the swamp. This is an array specially arranged for him, and he reacted immediately. At the same time, the figure of Jiagu zhengshuo slowly appeared in the void. He stood with his hands on his back and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if the gods were looking up at all the creatures in the world. "Ye Xiwen, your speed is very fast. In order to deal with you, I have planned carefully. Now you have no chance of winning. Enter my mud algae array. Even if you are a light, you have to slow down my speed!" Jiagu zhengshuo said, "now as long as you surrender and become my follower in the future, I can let you go, and I can reward you with that colorful treasure coat. I won''t take it back!" Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. This Jiagu zhengshuo is not an ordinary big hand. Just now Beishan was devastated by Ye Xiwen. It was completely defeated and not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Now, Jiagu zhengshuo dares to ask Ye Xiwen to surrender and be his follower. It''s not big, and his ambition is frightening. Moreover, in order to make ye Xiwen surrender, he is even willing to reward Ye Xiwen with colorful clothes, which is not generous. Colorful treasure clothes, even experts from heaven and man will be greedy! Different from the surprise of others, Beishan is almost fat and will be blown up by anger. NIMA, that colorful treasure coat belongs to me and belongs to me. You actually take my things as a favor! He''s going to explode, asshole! "Jiagu zhengshuo, what are you doing? This colorful treasure coat is the handed down treasure of our Beishan family. Do you want to touch it?" Beishan Jue growled. "Shut up!" Jiagu zhengshuo gave him a cold look. Beishan, who was badly hurt and deprived of colorful clothes, didn''t pay attention to him at all. The defeated general is not brave enough! Since his disastrous defeat to Ye Xiwen, he doesn''t deserve to be compared with himself! The two were not close friends at all. This time, if they did not have the same enemy, ye Xiwen, they would not come together at all. Beishan was extremely angry, but there was no other way. At this time, his men lost everything. Even he was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen. He had no confidence to say more in front of Jiagu zhengshuo. He could only glare at Jiagu zhengshuo, but Jiagu zhengshuo was indifferent and ignored it directly. "But I want to take back the yin-yang life and death map on you. It''s not something you can have!" Jiagu zhengshuo said. Ye Xiwen smiled and was angry. Jiagu zhengshuo really thought very beautiful. Whether it was yin-yang life and death map or colorful treasure clothes, it was not his thing. However, he seemed to take it as his own thing and exchanged colorful treasure clothes for yin-yang life and death map. What he said seemed so natural. He didn''t think there was anything wrong at all. "I think you''re wrong. This colorful treasure coat is my booty, not yours!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, with a sharp twinkle in his eyes. "There is no difference. As long as I want it, it will be my booty!" Jiagu zhengshuohun said carelessly. Looking at Ye Xiwen trapped in the array, he was sure to win. "Well, have you thought about it? As long as you are willing to submit to me, I won''t care about you killing my cousin. Even I will help you kill many strong opponents. I will become the head of the Ye family all the way and become a duke and king among mankind. I tell you the truth. This time, we can find you thanks to your notice from batian in the Ye family, Otherwise, how would we know you would come! " But he didn''t know that ye Xiwen would come. It was not because ye Kuang sent someone to inform him. Long before this, he had left the Ye family with Fang Qi and came to the powerful man''s cave. "I''m afraid you''re in the Ye family now, but as long as you''re willing to take refuge in me, everything will be different. With us Jiagu family as your backing, ye Qiong and ye Kuang are vulnerable. We will help you become the leader of the Ye family all the way!" (to be continued) Chapter 1534 Ye Xiwen thought to himself. He was shocked. Unexpectedly, the reason why the two people came to trouble was still written by Ye Kuang. Although he had hatred with the two ethnic groups, he really couldn''t send someone to deal with him like this. The two ethnic groups joined hands. Now I finally know that there is a shadow of Ye Kuang behind him. He secretly wrote down Ye Kuang''s pen in his heart and wanted to make him look good sooner or later. "I''m afraid you''re in the Ye family now, but as long as you''re willing to take refuge in me, everything will be different. With us Jiagu family as your backing, ye Qiong and ye Kuang are vulnerable. We will help you become the leader of the Ye family all the way!" Jiagu zhengshuo said confidently. "NIMA, another psychopath!" Ye Xiwen said something speechless, "return ye Qiong, ye Kuang is vulnerable. Have you ever beaten Ye Kuang? Please weigh your weight before talking big!" Ye Xiwen looked at Jiagu zhengshuo speechless. Ten percent of them were crazy, or they were arrogant. If they really had such a plan, they said it in public. If they were not crazy, what was a madman? Besides, although Ye Xiwen hasn''t seen Ye Kuang, he knows Ye Qiong''s strength very well. Even he is defeated by Ye Kuang. Although Jiagu zhengshuo is powerful, it''s hard to say whether he is Ye Kuang''s opponent, let alone such an understatement to kill Ye Xiwen. At first glance, it''s impossible. "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Jiagu zhengshuo looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "You are not qualified to make me cry!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold and his Qi machine began to boil bit by bit. "I think you''re looking for death. You don''t have that speed. I see what means you can be my opponent!" Jiagu zhengshuo also did not hide his killing machine. In his opinion, it was a sure thing. It was proper to force Ye Xiwen to surrender. Who knows, ye Xiwen refused to eat soft and hard and refused to surrender at all. He immediately shot directly. His big hand immediately reached out and took Ye Xiwen''s head. He grabbed it in an instant. He wanted to twist Ye Xiwen''s head off on the spot. He was absolutely conceited about his strength. A martial artist with three Heaven and man would not be paid attention to by him if he was not for his speed. The terrible strength of the six peaks of heaven and man reflects incisively and vividly. It is even stronger than the north mountain just now. Although it has not recovered to the peak state and has not liberated cultivation, his cultivation at the peak is already a clue. As soon as ye Xiwen pointed out, the whole sky was shaking wildly. In the crazy vibration, as soon as he pointed out, he penetrated the sky and bumped into that big hand. "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the big handprint was dissipated by Ye Xiwen on the spot. "I''ll show you what else I have!" Ye Xiwen rushed out from the aftermath of the explosion. His golden divinity was all over his body, as if bathed in the blood of the gods, and his blood surged. He held a long sword made of sword Qi. The sword pointed to the sky, directly based on Kendo, broke the sky, swept out huge light, and cut into Jiagu zhengshuo. "Die!" Jiagu zhengshuo said coldly, with a touch of fine awn in his eyes. He thought Ye Xiwen should not be able to hide. Who knows that he broke it on the spot. At the same time, his feet were not slow at all. It was like a flame between lightning and flint, avoiding Ye Xiwen''s sword mixed with endless Kendo rules. Netherworld ghost fire skill! Ye Xiwen immediately thought of the name. At the beginning, he had fought with Jiagu Zhenghao, and it was this set of skill, Youming ghost fire skill, that Jiagu Zhenghao used at that time. Jiagu zhengshuo''s speed is extremely fast, almost like turning into a flame in an instant. Compared with him, Jiagu Zhenghao''s Youming ghost fire skill is far different. He knew very well that although he was taking a powerful and heavy road, in fact, the speed of the body method derived from the devil''s wing was definitely not slow. Jiagu zhengshuo could easily avoid the past. It can be seen that his ghost fire skill has been refined to a considerable degree. At that moment, a gray white flame appeared in the sky. Jiagu zhengshuo''s figure directly appeared behind Ye Xiwen. His eyes were more murderous, and countless flames were burning. Then these flames condensed into a huge flame hand, directly grasping the sky and ruthlessly grasping Ye Xiwen''s descendants to catch him to death. His speed was very fast, but ye Xiwen''s speed was not easy. In addition, when he saw the flame, ye Xiwen was already on guard. He immediately turned around, a startling sword came out, and directly cut into the ghost fire hand. Jiagu zhengshuo didn''t get tangled when he missed. His momentum gradually swept up. His originally dark hair began to turn gray like a ghost fire, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. The body standing in mid air is as tall and straight as a ghost. He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, full of confidence, and didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s threat at all. "That''s all. I don''t care how I''m outside, but your fault is that you provoked me here!" Ye Xiwen looked at Jiagu zhengshuo and said. Jiagu zhengshuo didn''t say anything. His body immediately flew out, like a flame, burning in the sky. Where he passed, the sky seemed to collapse. Countless air were burned through. Without the light reflected by the air, the whole sky was dark, like the collapse of the whole void. The scene was terrible. His whole body was extremely fast, like a flame, passing through the void. In an instant, he killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. His five fingers pinched his fist, and countless ghost fires entangled it and blew it out directly. The fist wind roared out and rose against the wind in the sky. It was like a huge fierce ghost. It opened its big mouth. Even the sky was about to be bitten through by Sheng Sheng and killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. His hand began to move, as if it was slow and fast. In an instant, he had moved and pointed out. Prisoner''s Day! Suddenly, the surrounding space of this huge fierce ghost seemed to be imprisoned for a moment, like a cage, which made him unable to move at all. Then an unparalleled terrorist force directly fell on this fierce ghost along this cage. "Ah!" The fierce ghost immediately screamed and turned into a cloud of smoke, which was broken by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" As if the sky were falling apart, the gold and the black energy turned by the punctured fierce ghost surged to the four directions like a tide. The fresh air that has just been burned out and added in is annihilated and collapsed in an instant. This collision is absolutely strong. The collision between the two sides was like the end of the world. Jiagu zhengshuo looked at Ye Xiwen with some complexity in his eyes. Although Ye Xiwen''s speed has been greatly restrained and weakened in the mud and algae array, he is still very fast and will be no worse than him. Although he can no longer use his speed to crush himself, his speed can''t beat Ye Xiwen in this case. At this time, he finally understood why Beishan Jue had been beaten like that by Ye Xiwen. It was not that Beishan was never strong enough, but that ye Xiwen was too strong. Especially when his speed reached the extreme, it was more difficult to deal with it. As the saying goes, only when the authorities are clear and onlookers are fascinated can we have a fundamental understanding of his speed. His body method has been extremely strong, but it seems that he is still so vulnerable in the face of Ye Xiwen. Although he thought a lot, his hand was not slow at all. Another punch came out directly. Countless gray flames began to burn on his fist. All the places where his fist strength passed turned into a sea of fire in the dark, gorgeous. "Boom!" The endless ghost fire, like a raging tide of energy, roared towards Ye Xiwen. "Zhentian style!" Ye Xiwen shouted and pointed out directly, like the finger of a God, directly breaking the sky and facing the fist. "Boom!" It was another amazing collision. The gray flame mixed with endless fist power and ye Xiwen''s gas power with golden light collided with each other. The two terrible forces rose up like a raging tide in the vast sea and scattered frantically in all directions. The strong people who were watching around were also thrilled one after another. I can''t believe that it was actually a collision of two Heaven and human realm six heaven levels. In the eyes of many people, even the collision of heaven and human realm seven heaven levels is just that. "How can it be? I''m not mistaken. Such a battle is simply powerful and can scare people to death!" "These two people are so strong, especially Ye Xiwen. As long as he doesn''t die early in the future, his future achievements will be unlimited!" "What kind of physique is Ye Xiwen? Jiagu zhengshuo''s ghost body is a famous strong physique. Ye Xiwen can compete with him at a lower level of his three realms. He has a strong physique!" Most people are extremely amazed. It seems that every place where ye Xiwen is strong will be amazed. This is also because in terms of popularity, Jiagu zhengshuo is far better than ye Xiwen. Jiagu zhengshuo has been famous for hundreds of years. In the final analysis, ye Xiwen has just become famous in the past two years. People have studied Jiagu zhengshuo very deeply, Ye Xiwen is relatively ignorant, so he is so amazed. (to be continued) Chapter 1537 There is a fatal gap in popularity between the two sides. Once the masters of all ethnic groups and forces become famous, naturally all aspects will be studied and data will be collected. The longer the time, the more perfect all kinds of data will be. Now ye Xiwen is like a thorn in the head suddenly. In fact, all kinds of data are very few and people''s understanding of him is very limited. The battle between the two became more and more intense. At this time, ye Xiwen had no way back. Did he lose and want to be a slave to him? That is absolutely unacceptable to Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, Jiagu zhengshuo has no choice but to kill Ye Xiwen, otherwise he will lose his face this time. The scene of the battle between the two sides is very frightening. They have exhausted their full strength. The aftermath of random hand can completely break up the space. This array is very effective. Ye Xiwen seems to be trapped in mud and algae. His speed has obviously decreased by a large section, and he no longer has the amazing speed just now. However, even so, his offensive force is as heavy as a mountain, like a Titan who has broken through the sky, which is extremely terrible. Even with the terrorist power of pulling the mountain, he can compete with Jiagu zhengshuo, almost no less powerful than Jiagu zhengshuo. For a long time, Jiagu zhengshuo was finally impatient. He couldn''t take ye Xiwen for a long time. The Zhenyuan in his body was also consuming at a very amazing rate. He couldn''t compare with Ye Xiwen. He himself integrated the blood of the giant star beast. The Zhenyuan was more than ten times, dozens of times that of ordinary people. In addition, Tianhuang regeneration can continuously restore the Zhenyuan, So he is still alive and kicking up to now. There is no sign that he will not pay because of the excessive consumption of real yuan. Jiagu zhengshuo roared. It had turned into gray hair. It burned like a flame, like a flame man. It burned through the sky. One blow out! The fist pressure directly tore the sky, and the flame shook hundreds of miles out. Not far away, many people close had to be farther away to avoid being burned by the flame. With this punch, he wanted to break through the sky, and fell down towards Ye Xiwen in the air. It was extremely violent. Countless air around Ye Xiwen was silently annihilated, and the scene was very frightening. Ye Xiwen directly pointed out that the huge shock wave rushed into the fist strength of the flame with an amazing wave, dissolving the whole gold of the flame bit by bit. "Boom!" Two terrible Qi forces collided with unimaginable shock waves in the void. Another equal share, even ye Xiwen has the upper hand. "I see what else you can do!" Ye Xiwen said. At this time, the ten tianrenjing, the four or five heavy heaven, and even the six heavy heaven level Jiagu family experts around them have turned pale. To maintain this array, they have to consume a large amount of Zhenyuan every moment. For them, it is an endless process to compete with Ye Xiwen with their own Zhenyuan. Ye Xiwen worked very hard. In the array, he was held back by an unknown force and couldn''t move freely, but they couldn''t go anywhere. Ye Xiwen was like a giant beast. They made a mess wherever they went. They had to bear great pressure. If Jiagu zhengshuo didn''t hold Ye Xiwen, Their array has long been broken by Ye Xiwen. And according to this trend, they will collapse before ye Xiwen sooner or later. Ye Xiwen''s recovery of Tianhuang regeneration is too fast. Therefore, both Jiagu zhengshuo and Jiagu''s experts are tired. However, ye Xiwen still looks like a living tiger. There is no doubt who can drag to death at that time. Jiagu zhengshuo''s eyes twinkled one after another. He knew how bad the situation would be for him if he went on like this, but there was no way. The only way was to cut off Ye Xiwen as soon as possible. Don''t fall into this no return road of competing with him. At the thought of this, Jiagu Zhenghao roared, and Zhenyuan on his body surged wildly. Behind him, countless Zhenyuan turned into netherworld flames and burned. In these netherworld flames, the howls of countless evil spirits continued, and these evil spirits were condensed into a huge figure by a powerful force, wearing the emperor''s robes and surpassing the people. Emperor Ming! This is a ghost emperor! Just at this time, the emperor''s face showed a cold and ferocious look. Just looking at it, it was Jiagu zhengshuo. That''s right. At this moment, the emperor of the underworld seemed to turn everything he could see into his kingdom of the underworld. On his hand, there appeared a magic wand of the God of the dark. When he waved it, endless divine awns surged up. In an instant, a terrible flood of divine awns killed Ye Xiwen on the spot, trying to annihilate Ye Xiwen in one fell swoop. "I''ve seen this move for a long time! It''s useless for me to use the same move twice!" Ye Xiwen had already prepared. In front of him, there were huge waves and endless golden waves, which blocked him behind. "Boom!" Shenmang and the golden divine wave collided fiercely, setting off a torrential weather wave and sweeping out in all directions. At this time, ye Xiwen stretched out his hands, and the golden divinity condensed on it. His hands suddenly tore open, and the divine awn was torn on the spot. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" At this time, Jiagu zhengshuo''s face was also pale. A blow just now consumed too many real yuan on him. Maintaining this emperor of the underworld itself was a great consumption, let alone fighting. If ye Xiwen hadn''t pushed him to the extreme, he wouldn''t choose this method at all. "Do it!" Suddenly, Jiagu zhengshuo shouted to the void. Ye Xiwen was shocked. Was there an ambush? And then, he immediately felt a terrible cold sweeping behind him. He tried to turn around in the void, but saw an amazing ghost hand through the void and grabbed Ye Xiwen. "Damn it, there is still an ambush!" Ye Xiwen scolded secretly, stepped on his feet, and his body moved backward almost instantaneously. At this time, the ghost hand directly chased and killed Ye Xiwen. He looked like he would never stop. With a towering ghost flame, Sheng Sheng grabbed Ye Xiwen and vowed to catch Ye Xiwen. Where this ghost hand passed, the whole sky broke, and the fragments began to burn. On the other side, the dark emperor behind Jiagu zhengshuo also moved. The divine staff in his hand waved up with the screams of countless fierce ghosts. Zhenyuan turned into an endless pale flame and shot out, forming a huge torrent, which blasted Ye Xiwen. Attack back and forth, be sure to let Ye Xiwen have no chance to fight back and kill him in one fell swoop. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and kept retreating to avoid the attack. Jiagu zhengshuo was really deep enough. Just now he didn''t mean to show it at all. Until ye Xiwen felt that he might not be able to support it, he suddenly let an ambush and directly caught Ye Xiwen unprepared. "Boom!" The endless pale ghost flame burst out and fell on Ye Xiwen. The huge power directly made Ye Xiwen fly out and stumble. His body seemed to be attached to it by this pale ghost flame and kept burning. Ye Xiwen''s expression showed a look of pain. His body was burning like it was about to be burned and disintegrated on the spot, and the ghost hand directly grabbed Ye Xiwen''s neck to break him. However, at this time, ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly opened, and the golden divinity on his body surged out in an instant, like a heavy rain, which immediately extinguished the endless ghost fire on his body. "Pa!" His palm snapped out suddenly and hit the ghost fire with endless pale ghost flame on the spot. "Boom!" With a roar of collision, ye Xiwen retreated several steps one after another, and his face also had a somewhat pale face. Just now, in order to expel the ghost flame, the real yuan in his body was consumed very much in an instant. Even his bully was burned in the face of the strange ghost flame. In addition, the recovery of Tianhuang regeneration was only used in a fight just now, which consumed more than before. At this time, the owner of the ghost hand finally appeared. It should be said that this was not a person at all, but a fierce ghost, a fierce ghost with ghost spirit, green face and fangs. He had a terrible ferocity, and I don''t know how many angry souls roared and roared in his body. This fierce ghost doesn''t know how many of the same fierce ghosts have been fed to grow to such an amazing extent. "Ye Xiwen, today is your time of death. In any case, you can''t escape. I''ve planned to kill you. In this case, even if you die, you''ll die in peace!" Jiagu zhengshuo said with a laugh. "If you want to die, go and die. I have no intention of dying!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "Die hard!" Jiagu zhengshuo sneered and said that under his control, the emperor of the underworld behind him opened his big hand on the spot, slapped it down towards Ye Xiwen like a mountain. "Boom!" The big hand directly photographed a big pit on the ground. At the critical moment, ye Xiwen directly moved sideways to avoid the big hand. Ye Xiwen''s figure appeared directly in mid air to avoid a disaster. At this time, suddenly, he felt a chill behind him, and an amazing attack swept from behind. (to be continued) (to be continued) Chapter 1538 Behind him, the ghost hand crossed the sky and grabbed at the back of Ye Xiwen''s head. It was fast and urgent. The ghost flame burned the void. The old ghost had shuttled behind Ye Xiwen in an instant. Jiagu zhengshuo has kept this old ghost in captivity for a long time. The two sides can say that they have the same mind and have an incomparable tacit understanding. At that moment, he made a direct shot. The timing of the shot was exactly the same. It was like they agreed, and ye Xiwen was also cooperating with them. Seeing that this ghost hand was about to catch Ye Xiwen and explode, ye Xiwen suddenly moved and avoided this ghost hand in a strange posture. When ye Xiwen turned around, he could feel that the temperature on the left was rising crazily, as if the whole void was burning, and the ghost hand nearly explored past him. At the same time, ye Xiwen raised his left hand directly, and his golden divinity turned into a big golden hand. He caught the ghost hand on the spot. "Prick, prick!" The sound of stabbing and stabbing broke out when it dissolved. Although the ghost flame was very strange and terrible, it happened to meet Ye Xiwen''s divinity, which was just the sun between heaven and earth, and completely restrained the ghost flame. "Boom!" The whole arm was directly pinched off by Ye Xiwen on the spot. "Roar!" The old ghost immediately screamed, and the golden divinity rushed directly to him along his arm, making him roll all over the ground in pain. The ghost itself is the most Yin thing, not to mention the divinity quenched by Ye Xiwen. All this happened so fast that almost no one reacted. They almost just saw Ye Xiwen retreat under the attack of Jiagu zhengshuo. Then they heard a scream, and the old ghost''s arm was directly pinched off by Ye Xiwen on the spot. The scene changed so fast that they didn''t have time to react. "What, how is it possible!" Jiagu zhengshuo''s face was full of disbelief. His cooperation with the old ghost was perfect. How could it be broken? What''s more, in his mud algae array, shouldn''t Ye Xiwen even have difficulty in action? How can we avoid his attack between lightning and flint? It''s unscientific! This is the only idea left in his mind. It''s unscientific! "I don''t believe it. When can you support it?" Jiagu Zhenghao was furious and roared. The divine staff in the hand of the Emperor Ming behind him directly fell down on the spot. It was an unimaginable and clever staff method, which was suffocating like destroying the sky and the earth. The divine staff falls down and blooms endless divine awns. Each divine awn is like a sharp knife awn, which directly smashes the void and cuts off the law of space. An expert in the six heavy heaven of ordinary heaven and human environment will be killed directly by one staff. He has such pride, not without reason. In terms of strength, he should strengthen his horizontal position more than beishanjue. There is a metal buzzing sound on the divine staff, which is a special and strange fluctuation, just like the roar of a fierce ghost, which makes people cold, suffocate and bleed. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen directly spread out his hands and went towards this huge divine staff. "Boom!" Palm and Scepter collided on the spot, and a terrible collision sound came. It''s like a God''s staff falling from a hill. If it hits a person, needless to say, it will be directly smashed into meat sauce on the spot. It can be imagined how terrible it is, but ye Xiwen''s hand is covered with divinity and directly welcomes it. The flashing divine awn on the divine staff and the ghost flame spit out are directly blocked by divinity and cannot directly affect Ye Xiwen. The amazing collision splashed countless divine rays, but it could not shake Ye Xiwen''s body at all. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen stood in the void. The air under his feet was like an earthquake. He completely collapsed and collapsed three times in succession. Only then did he completely remove the terrorist power pouring down from the divine staff. Ye Xiwen was able to stand firm. At this time, Jiagu zhengshuo also made a huge roar. "The kingdom of the underworld!" He suddenly instilled all his true yuan into the Ming emperor, and endless ghost flames shot out, making the Ming emperor, who had closed his eyes, open his eyes again in an instant. The power was so powerful that it fell down with a stick on the spot. On this stick, the endless ghost flame built a huge kingdom of the emperor of the underworld. This is a kingdom of the dead. Countless dead people were constantly crying and trying to struggle and escape from it, but it was useless and there was no way to escape. This is to use the strength of a country to crush Ye Xiwen into pieces. Jiagu zhengshuo has put all his eggs in one basket. He must kill Ye Xiwen completely in this blow. In Ye Xiwen''s body, countless visions rose. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod almost automatically protected the body, rose against the wind, grew up like a hill, and then grew to a great extent. "Boom!" With a loud explosion, a mushroom cloud rose from the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. The emperor''s divine staff directly exploded the atom and annihilated everything, space, time, law and everything. That terrible power spread out directly like the waves. At this time, the ten Jiagu family experts who originally arranged the array around seemed to be hit hard, spitting blood on the spot and spraying it directly. The whole array was completely annihilated in such a terrible collision. They already had faint signs of being unable to support, and now they were even more unable to maintain and completely collapsed on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s hands were directly folded, and endless real yuan jumped out of his body and constantly added to the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. A large number of real yuan were extracted from his body. Both sides were like gamblers who gambled on the last one. The terrible collision continued madly, and scattered in circles. In the distance, many experts who were paying attention to the battle on this side turned pale one after another when they saw this scene, as if they had seen a ghost. Their faces were incomparably shocked. Both sides of the battle had far more terrible combat effectiveness than they thought. Ye Xiwen felt bad. A large amount of energy was extracted madly, but Jiagu zhengshuo opposite him was even worse. There were real yuan in Ye Xiwen''s body that could be extracted, but he only had the power to put all his eggs in one basket. He clenched his teeth and his face was livid. He was supporting madly and competing with Ye Xiwen for the final consumption. Suddenly, another ghost appeared behind Ye Xiwen. The old ghost finally expelled the rampant divinity. At this time, he couldn''t wait to make a move. Now the two sides are like a balance. When they are close to each other, adding any chip may cause the whole market to collapse,. There was a cruel smile on the old ghost''s face. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was dead. Suddenly, the pupils of his eyes suddenly opened. He was frightened to find that there was a terrible and dangerous breath in Ye Xiwen''s body, and then a huge Daowen flew out. Doo word! Doozi flew up in the air. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, he suddenly blasted at the old ghost. The old ghost was unprepared and directly hit by doozi on the spot. Dou Zi itself contains countless fighting skills. Suddenly, the old ghost was like being hit hard. The whole person was blown out on the spot. Sheng Sheng crashed into the wall and blew a huge hole on the wall. Dou Zi followed suit, nailing the old ghost into the wall and couldn''t move. "This is a fake Taoist text!" A well-informed antique was recognized at once. Many of them may never have had pseudo Taoist texts, but this does not prevent them from recognizing pseudo Taoist texts. As can be imagined, the fight at outrance is the essence and essence of the essence of the martial arts. The ordinary people only know their names and do not see them. Even if ye Tianyuan and Teng Tong Tian are arrogant, they are all fighting for a false Chinese text. They can imagine how important and rare the pseudo Chinese Dao is. Many people suddenly became excited. If they can win a pseudo Taoist text, the benefits for their future cultivation are self-evident, even step by step. Although they wanted to capture the fake Taoist texts, they still held back their greed, because ye Xiwen was not easy to provoke here. If they were outside, some old antiques who had self styled accomplishments might not pay attention to Ye Xiwen. But now, here, they have just seen with their own eyes how the two men of beishanjue died. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, they are no better than the ordinary martial artists with six heaven and human territory. If you want to snatch food from ye Xiwen''s hand, you must be ready to be chased to death by Ye Xiwen. You have to sigh in your heart that today''s young people have a lot of adventures. Many of them have even seen pseudo Taoist texts in ancient books, but ye Xiwen can actually have pseudo Taoist texts. The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance. The old ghost was nailed to the wall by Ye Xiwen''s words and screamed constantly, but he didn''t escape. "Jiagu zhengshuo, it''s your turn!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand to point out. "Zhentian style!" In an instant, the whole void fluctuated violently like boiling water. The sky was shaking. It was like breaking bamboo all the way. It directly hit the divine staff on the spot. The originally powerful divine staff was broken by Ye Xiwen on the spot. (to be continued) (to be continued) Chapter 1539 In everyone''s frightened eyes, this powerful divine staff broke inch by inch under Ye Xiwen''s finger. Inch by inch, and the kingdom of the emperor of the underworld that appeared on his divine staff was also broken bit by bit, in which countless complaining souls screamed and turned into a piece of smoke. The whole scene looked incomparably shocking. The speed of the collapse of the divine staff was so fast that it spread to the emperor of the underworld almost in a moment, and the emperor of the underworld seemed to have exhausted his last strength. Under this finger, it crashed into smoke and disappeared into the sky between heaven and earth. "Poof!" The Emperor Ming was broken. Jiagu zhengshuo directly took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. His body was like a broken kite. He was instructed by Ye Xiwen and was bumped into a wall on the spot. He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. He could only feel that the vitality in his body was passing rapidly, like a river running to the sea, running out of his body madly. He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t lift a little spirit. He could only watch the passage of vitality. He lowered his head and looked at the big hole in his chest. His true yuan had long been instilled into the virtual shadow of the Ming emperor. At this time, he couldn''t lift any defensive body protection vigorous Qi. He could only watch ye Xiwen point into his chest and pierce his chest, but there was no way. He looked at Ye Xiwen again. The scene in front of him had been a little blurred. He was unwilling. He was a peerless genius of the Jiagu family. He hoped to compete for the position of the leader of the Jiagu family in the future, but now he was going to die here. Not reconciled, he is not reconciled! He never thought he would die, or die in the hands of someone he had never cared about before. He couldn''t believe it when he looked at Ye Xiwen. He knew very well that although he had consumed all the real yuan, ye Xiwen wanted to say that the consumption of real yuan was 100% more than he consumed, but he had been completely exhausted, and ye Xiwen opposite just showed signs of being out of support, and there was definitely the power of World War I. How is this possible? Is he a monster? You should know that he is a self proclaimed cultivation of heaven and man. Although his cultivation is self proclaimed, Zhenyuan has not been sealed, which is far better than the ordinary martial artist with six heaven and man, but he is only three Heaven and man. In this case, who''s Zhenyuan in the same rank can be compared with him. At this time, he found that he was wrong. Fighting a war of attrition and protracted war with him was a very stupid decision. Beishan had found this just now, but he didn''t find it. He didn''t find it until now, but it was too late. There were more and more such thoughts, but ye Xiwen became more and more vague until he died on the spot. Without the obstruction of Jiagu zhengshuo, ye Xiwen directly took back the Dou character on the spot. Although he was confident that these people didn''t have the courage to compete, it was inevitable that some guys who didn''t know the good or bad would come to grab it for a long time, which was very possible. With a big move, the old ghost suddenly seemed to be attracted. He directly caught it on the spot, and then squeezed it with his palm. "You... You dare to kill him!" Beishan Jue looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. He looked incredulous. Jiagu zhengshuo was killed, which was greatly stimulated by him. Even with his status and strength, ye Xiwen said to kill without any estimation. Doesn''t that mean ye Xiwen might kill him like this. At this time, he also recovered from the injury seriously injured by Ye Xiwen, but in such a short time, there was no way to recover to the peak. "Come on, let''s take revenge for the young Lord!" At this time, those experts who had been hit hard by the aftermath of the battle rushed to Ye Xiwen one after another. Ye Xiwen sneered and directly cut out the sword Qi on the spot. These experts who rushed to Ye Xiwen were cut and exploded on the spot. They were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. Their bodies exploded on the spot. All kinds of panacea, magic weapons and Taoist books burst out at once. Even their space rings were cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen''s sword on the spot. Then ye Xiwen grabbed all these directly into his hands. Beishan Jue saw this scene and opened his eyes to crack. He was almost scared to death. Now all the people on both sides are dead, and he is the only one left. "Damn it, how could I meet such a monster in such a bad time!" He watched his team explode, and then Jiagu zhengshuo''s team, a team composed of two experts, could protect himself in any situation, but he was planted in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Moreover, the most important thing is that ye Xiwen fought two consecutive battles, but he was still alive and vigorous. He didn''t look tired at all, which made him extremely frightened. Such a powerful and honest generation is simply an incomparable monster. His first reaction at this time was to run away. He suddenly stepped out under his feet and fled out of the sky into a streamer. Ye Xiwen was trying to kill him. Suddenly, he heard a terrible roar in the sky. A big hand grabbed it out of the void. Beishan Jue immediately screamed. He was directly caught by this big hand and had no power to fight back, Then Shengsheng was caught into a blood mist and absorbed by this big hand. "So... What is it?" Someone looked at the big hand in the emptiness in front of him and felt a little scared. He and others were the most scared. For his cultivation, even if he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent, he was deprived of his colorful clothes, but he was still the most terrible and the least provoking person. But now he looked at Beishan and was directly caught by this big hand on the spot, Then Shengsheng caught and exploded into a blood mist, which was absorbed. The scene gave them too much shock and almost scared them to death. This is just like the most terrible miracle. They never thought they would see this terrible scene, and the unknown danger is the most terrible, which is even more shocking than ye Xiwen. "Shit, how did this zombie come here!" Ye Xiwen only looked at the big furry hand and knew that it must be the zombie that the five elements Zhenjun sat down and turned into. What a powerful master the five elements Zhenjun was before his death. Even if he becomes a zombie after his death, it will be the source of Gaidai''s disaster. It may be the blood that led this zombie. No matter what the reason, it can''t stay here. I immediately grabbed the body of Jiagu zhengshuo, and the demon wing behind me spread out on the spot. In an instant, it has disappeared into this world. At the same time, ye Xiwen clearly saw a huge figure raging behind him, like a monster in the most terrible shadow, and screams came out constantly. Some people who didn''t have time to escape became the delicious food in the belly of this zombie. When they met this zombie, they used the Dharma phase of heaven and earth and became great monsters. They were not opponents at all. At this time, all the people remembered why Ye Xiwen ran away when he saw it just now. It was obvious that he had met this zombie once, but he didn''t tell them. They ran away and scolded loudly. They wanted to scold Ye Xiwen''s 18th generation ancestors. But it still didn''t help. Under the hanging of this zombie, there were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere. This zombie didn''t leave a hand at all. It seemed to be extremely angry at these uninvited guests who broke into his cave. These have nothing to do with Ye Xiwen for the time being. These people dragged this zombie behind. Ye Xiwen escaped smoothly. At this time, he was free to check the wealth of Jiagu zhengshuo. After erasing the prohibition on his space ring, ye Xiwen immediately went in. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling that Jiagu zhengshuo is worthy of being a famous young genius of Jiagu family for many years, and his wealth is far more than ordinary people''s imagination. Light is the Spirit Crystal vein, and there are five. The remaining scattered spirit crystals add up to five Spirit Crystal veins. That is to say, he broke hundreds of billions of wealth, not to mention all kinds of other panacea and magic weapons. But what really surprised Ye Xiwen was that he found the cultivation method of Youming ghost fire magic skill in the space ring, which made him feel that he suddenly lost color tickets in the sky. You know, in order to prevent the spread of the martial arts they cultivate, ordinary martial artists often choose to keep it in their mind. The brains of those who cultivate martial arts above the true Tao are like super light brains, and they will never forget what they have seen. Therefore, this martial arts secret script is often the most difficult to find. He can find the secret of the five element real king in this cave. That''s because this is the cave of the five element real king. Is there a safer place than this? If it''s useless to hide here, it''s useless to hide anywhere. Even the nest has been broken, and everything is meaningless. But now few people will put martial arts on themselves, which may be obtained by others. From this, we can see how confident Jiagu zhengshuo is. He is confident that he can never fall into the hands of others. Unexpectedly, it was finally planted in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Even this ghost fire magic skill fell into Ye Xiwen''s hand. Moreover, this ghost fire skill is not an ordinary rubbing version, including the perception and cultivation methods left over by previous generations. If you can understand it from time to time, the ghost fire skill can also make rapid progress. This is the fundamental reason why Jiagu zhengshuo left this version of Youming ghost fire magic skill with him, otherwise he would have burned it long ago. (to be continued) Chapter 1540 However, these things are cheap now. Ye Xiwen really wants to have time to understand the nether ghost fire magic skill and that colorful treasure coat. It also needs time to practice again. These all need time. In addition, the wealth of nearly 110 Lingjing veins obtained this time also takes time to digest. For ye Xiwen, the accumulation of Lingjing is worthless. It is valuable only to use it on himself. These 110 small Lingjing veins are enough to make his strength soar. Of course, the premise is that it will take some time to digest. For ordinary people, the most important thing is time, but for ye Xiwen, the most important thing is time. Now his top priority is to find Fang Qi, who is now among them. Now he doesn''t know what kind of competition has reached. At the same time, he has to avoid the zombie turned into a real king of five elements, which is constantly harassing behind. Once he catches his eye, it is really over. The scene was full of chaos. As more and more rooms were found, the treasures contained in them made many people start to fight frantically in order to win the treasures inside. Moreover, some people have heard that there has been a zombie in this cave, which is extremely terrible and no one can stop it. However, out of greed, no one wants to give up easily when they haven''t really met this zombie and know the horror of this zombie. In such a chaotic situation, ye Xiwen shuttled through the cave in all directions. Several times, he almost met the zombie running around. Fortunately, ye Xiwen, who is particularly sensitive to the smell, can always find this zombie first and avoid it in advance, but others are not so lucky. Almost all the places where this zombie passes are a sea of corpses, and only some people can escape each time. Or when others attract this zombie, most people, You can''t even escape. With the passage of time, more and more people began to know the horror of this zombie and began to slowly withdraw from the cave. In one room, ye Xiwen jumped out without any harvest. Not all rooms have a huge amount of wealth, just like the room where ye Xiwen found hundreds of small Lingjing veins at the beginning. There is only one room. At least this time, ye Xiwen has not heard of other similar adventures. Suddenly, three streamers in the distance rushed frantically. Ye Xiwen stared and saw that the person headed by Fang Qi was none other than Fang Qi. Although Fang Qi was wearing a white robe and mask, ye Xiwen recognized him right at a glance. After looking for Fang Qi for so long, he finally found Fang Qi. But when he looked carefully, he saw that Fang Qi was in a great distress. An extremely deep crack in his chest pulled obliquely from his shoulder to his lower abdomen, and blood gushed from the wound. If it was a little deeper, ye Xiwen had no doubt that his whole body would be cut into two sections on the spot, The intestines and internal organs can be seen faintly. There are countless other large and small wounds, but at this time, giving up seems to have no intention to stop, and running away in mid air. Behind him, the two figures chased Fang Qi, and seemed to be willing to kill him. Like Fang Qi, they also disguised themselves. They were both dressed in golden robes, symbolizing the golden yellow like gods, and their masks were specially treated magic tools. Unless they wanted to, outsiders could not see the expression on their faces, which was basically the same as the function of the mask issued to Ye Xiwen by the divine envoy alliance. Ye Xiwen immediately judged that these two should be the God emissary experts of xiantianmeng. Seeing Fang Qi being hunted down like this, ye Xiwen''s first reaction was that he had succeeded. If he had not succeeded, how could the two xiantianmeng people chase Fang Qi to death. "Damn human, hand over the magic weapon and we can save your life!" Among the two celestial alliance envoys, the tall looking man opened his mouth and said in a muffled voice. Another medium-sized man kept silent, forming seals one by one, forming in the void, and then bombarding Fang Qi. While avoiding the attacks of these symbols, Fang Qi sneered and said, "if you have the ability, keep chasing!" "It''s no use. Your dying struggle is of no use at all. You''ve been stabbed by me. There''s my divine skill in the Qi of the knife. You can''t repair it without enough time. But in this period of time, it''s enough to make you seriously injured and defeated. As long as you are willing to hand over the magic weapon, I can not only save your life, but also recommend you to join our congenital alliance, no better than you Is this alliance of human gods better? " The thin and tall god envoy said with constant temptation. "Bah, I''m different from you. Even if I die, I won''t let your hands blow up directly. No one can think of it, hahaha!" Fang Qi said with a laugh, looking a little crazy. The thin and tall envoy said coldly, "since you propose a toast and don''t take a penalty, don''t blame me!" He also joined the other party''s attack. The reason why he didn''t do his best before was that he was afraid to completely annoy Fang Qi and explode the magic weapon. In that case, no one can get it. This is not what he wanted. Now he can see that Fang Qi would rather die than let them succeed. There''s nothing to worry about. If he can''t, he should also kill the human God envoy. At that time, he may be able to get great benefits by trying to find out his God inheritance. Don''t mention it. Just killing a man''s God envoy and reporting it to Xiantian alliance is a great achievement. A long bronze knife appeared in the thin envoy''s hand, and the evil spirit swept away in an instant. A knife split out in an instant, tore open the sky, and burst onto Fang Qi''s back in an instant. Fang Qi, who had just avoided an attack, was completely unprepared and was cut off on the spot. "Bang!" Fang Qi was directly hit by a knife and hit the ground. He rolled on the ground for several times. He bared his teeth and was in great pain. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. On his back, a huge wound was torn out and blood gushed like a column. "No. 9, it''s me. You lead them to the southeast and I''ll deal with them!" When Fang Qi thought he was dying and had no hope, he suddenly received a thousand miles message from ye Xiwen. Suddenly, his heart was ecstatic, and a wave of hope spread in his heart. At this time, he didn''t have time to observe where ye Xiwen was. Time didn''t allow him at all. He just stepped on his feet, and his body immediately moved out and quickly swept towards the southeast. "Boom!" At the moment he moved away, a huge knife Qi cut down the position where he stood at his feet, directly cutting a huge crack in the position where he stood at his feet. The two men didn''t notice anything different, so they rushed out immediately and hurried after them. Fang Qi flew all the way to the southeast. He was close to the extreme. He even didn''t hesitate to burn Zhenyuan, but he also had to speed up. The two people behind him chased after him. In their view, Fang Qi would soon be unable to hold on. At this time, he must not be let go. At this time, there was a sudden change. In the void, the endless aura suddenly gathered frantically towards a place. Then, the void suddenly cracked a huge crack, and there was a huge buzzing sound in it. The whole void was boiling. The whole world broke up on the spot. In this terrible storm, an amazing knife Qi swept out of the void, broke through the sky at an amazing speed and went towards the two people chasing Fang Qi. "No!" The thin and tall envoy reacted at the first time. The Qi of the knife was so amazing that he almost cut out the power of the dimension. He also used the knife. He reacted almost at the first time. "Pooh!" Another medium-sized envoy didn''t have time to respond. He was directly cut off on the spot by this terrible Sabre gas, a terrible Sabre gas that can kill immortals and gods. Many magic tools on his body exploded in an instant, trying to protect him in an instant, but in front of this Sabre gas, he was simply vulnerable, even the heaven level magic tools, It''s no use at all. Countless golden powers were boiling up. It was useless to protect him. The blessed powers of these gods were cut off almost in an instant, and the knife Qi fell on him. His body was cut in two on the spot and exploded in the void. And this Dao Qi was castrated and cut straight at the body of the other thin and tall god envoy. The thin and tall envoy reacted at the critical moment, his body turned around at once, and the whole arm was cut off in an instant and exploded in the air. "Ah!" The emissary screamed and fell to the side. He looked at the void in horror. He couldn''t believe it. Almost, just like another emissary, he was cut and exploded in the air on the spot. It''s only a little short. If this Dao Qi hadn''t stopped for a moment while killing the medium-sized envoy, he wouldn''t have enough reaction time. I''m afraid even he would have to kill him on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 1541 "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" There was only a heavy gasp in the whole field. Fang Qi was deeply hurt. At this time, it was not easy to see ye Xiwen. He barely stopped and began to treat his injury. His injury could not be dragged down. According to the ideas of the two congenital alliances, he did go on like this. His only end was to be dragged to death on the spot. There is no other end to death from serious injury. The thin and tall envoy escaped the disaster. His eyes were still full of incredible. Almost, almost he died together. At this time, his eyes were full of fear. "Come out! Who?" The thin and tall envoy shouted. The terrible sound wave directly stirred the space like waves, fluctuating. In the void, the figure of a moon white robe came out, wearing the same mask as Fang Qi, and looked at the thin and tall envoy coldly. "Damn it, there''s still an ambush. I''m careless!" The thin and tall envoy clenched his teeth and said that because there was no sign that Fang Qi might have companions before, they also slowly relaxed their vigilance. If he had companions, they should have come out long ago. In the process of pursuing, Fang Qi escaped several times by virtue of luck. If he had companions, he should have come out to help. Unexpectedly, he was waiting for them here. If he didn''t do it, he would have killed his companions directly, and even he was badly hurt. Suddenly, he suddenly found that the new expert in the opposite side was also panting violently. He suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, has this man been exhausted? Suddenly, the thought that he wanted to go suddenly faded. The attack just now was too terrible, let alone a raid. Even if it was a positive hard connection, he would only be killed on the spot. If he didn''t hide quickly, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be better than others. This kind of attack can''t be launched by the six heavy heaven of heaven and man. Even if it is self proclaimed cultivation, it''s impossible. Then there is only one possibility, that is, what magic weapon or secret method has been borrowed, and if you want to launch such an offensive, you must pay what price. I''m afraid the man in front of me has already become a paper tiger. Otherwise, how can I not chase him while winning and kill him? Thinking of this, all the mysteries were solved immediately. The idea that he wanted to escape had been thrown out of the sky by him. Although he had broken an arm, it was much better to ask himself than to hurt one of the two. He looked coldly at Ye Xiwen who had just come out and said, "who are you? Why have I never seen you? Is it a new member?" They know very little about each other, but this does not prevent them from understanding each other, especially the martial arts they use. It is easy to judge who they are. There are only nine full members in the divine envoy alliance. Except Fang Qi, he knows some of the other eight. It is absolutely not the case. The breath is wrong. Then there is only one possibility that this person is new. Only in this way can it be explained. The heart was vaguely excited. The newcomer is relatively the best to deal with. It seems that he is about to make a big deal this time. Killing these two people is the minimum requirement. If one of them can be caught alive, there are too many things to find. It may not be possible to completely destroy the divine envoy alliance in one fell swoop. In that case, we can save much trouble and speed up the return of the gods. You know, the envoys are different from ordinary people. They are the most trusted believers of the gods. This relationship is very close. Similarly, each envoys will not be ordinary people. Therefore, although the number of envoys is not large, they are absolutely terrible top experts. This also makes them a headache for all major forces on the ancient continent, They are small in number and do not have a large force. It is easy to divide them into parts. It is impossible for ordinary people to find them, and they are basically at the peak of the ancient continent. Even if ordinary people find them, they are not their opponents, and the top experts who can compete with the divine envoy are undoubtedly the top experts of the major forces, The existence of a pillar and the loss of a statue may shake a force, and even relate to the rise and fall of a force. In the past, there have been many forces encircling and suppressing the envoys. The last few most active force experts have lost all, and then this force has declined directly. Some have been destroyed by their enemies. Few people continue to do such things at the expense of themselves and others. Therefore, it gradually evolved into that only the divine envoys can deal with the divine envoys. Fortunately, the divine envoys are also full of contradictions and fight with each other, otherwise the ancient continent will not necessarily become what it looks like. It is not only for ordinary people, but also for envoys. It is not easy to kill one envoys. Many envoys have their own unique skills at the bottom of the box, and there is no way to kill them. It is conceivable that Fang Qi has been chased and killed by two experts of the same level for so long and suffered such heavy damage, and can support Ye Xiwen to arrive, How powerful the gods are. Just now, ye Xiwen just used the means of surprise attack to kill one of the two unprepared people and inflict heavy damage on the other. Otherwise, face-to-face, the battle will not know what it will become. It is precisely because of this that even if the divine envoys alliance formed by human divine envoys is the weakest among many divine envoys organizations, and the most powerful celestial alliance, there is no way to eliminate them for so many years. If we can catch something along this line and destroy the divine envoys alliance at one fell swoop this time, Then his credit will be unparalleled. At that time, he will certainly receive countless rewards from the senior management of Xiantian League. He is a little excited to think of these. Moreover, in his eyes, these two people are already lambs to be slaughtered. Ye Xiwen looked at him faintly, and his breathing gradually calmed down. As he expected, ye Xiwen really exhausted the real yuan of his whole body. If not, he would not be forced out by this thin and tall god using such a simple method, because he really didn''t have many real yuan, and he couldn''t even hide in the void. This is Ye Xiwen''s second fight with the envoy, but the last time he watched Fang Qi fight with the two sea family experts, he was enough to see the horror of the envoy, which was far more than the arrogance of an ordinary genius, which made him extremely afraid and had to kill as soon as he came up. He sacrificed the eclosic Tu Xian Dao and hit it with all his strength, but it was a pity that it fell short. Only one statue was killed on the spot, and the remaining one just cut off his arm, which was not even a heavy blow. If you are outside, when you meet these two envoys, ye Xiwen''s only choice is to run. Now he is really not the opponent of these people. He still needs time to grow up. Behind him, Fang Qi sat in the air. The light of divine skill shone on most of the void. He was using divine skill to heal his wounds. Although he couldn''t catch up with the effect of Tianhuang regeneration, it was a skill given by God after all. Naturally, the therapeutic effect was not available. To say, the wound of Xuchang had been cured long ago, that is, because the wound was too tragic this time, Until now. "Newcomer, I advise you to surrender obediently. If you can reveal something about your Divine envoy alliance, it may be useful, and you can be introduced into the congenital alliance!" The thin and tall god made an arm grow slowly. It was not the flesh body, but the energy arm formed by energy. Although it was only the energy arm, its power was no worse than the flesh body. This was also an inheritance skill inherited by his gods. He continued to restore his arrogant look, glanced down at Ye Xiwen, and thought he was in possession of the victory. "What''s the matter today? Why do you want me to surrender one by one and think I will surrender one by one?" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. Through the voice of the mask, he could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. "Do you want to resist stubbornly? I know you should have some secrets, but so what? You don''t have real yuan now!" The thin and tall envoy looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "Without you, you are just a lamb to be slaughtered!" "Do you know what happened to the last person who persuaded me to surrender?" Ye Xiwen looked at the thin and tall envoy and asked. Before the envoy could answer, ye Xiwen said to himself, "now he has been sent to hell by me. Why, do you want to go down with him?" Ye Xiwen''s real yuan was boiling bit by bit, and his momentum was improved bit by bit. "Recovered some?" The thin and tall envoy glanced at Ye Xiwen and said without wave, "Do you think I can''t see through your idea? I just want to take advantage of the time to talk, delay time, and then buy more time for myself to recover. Will it be useful then? Even if I give you several times more time in such a short time, it''s useless. You won''t be my opponent at all. Today, your fate has been decided. I wanted to give you a chance Yes, I didn''t expect that you two are really prickly and stubborn, so don''t blame me! " "You have a little more nonsense. Do you really think I can''t recover in such a short time?" Ye Xiwen calmly looked at the thin and tall envoy and said coldly, "you are very smart and can see my current state, but you missed one, and this one is enough to kill you!" With that, ye Xiwen''s breath soared wildly, without the appearance of being exhausted before. (to be continued) Chapter 1542 This thin and tall envoy has calculated everything, including the current situation of Ye Xiwen and Fang Qi, but he just missed one point, that is, ye Xiwen''s recovery speed. He could not have thought that there is a martial art such as Tianhuang regeneration, which can restore himself to the highest state in such a short period of time. Although the period of time won was not enough for him to recover to the peak, Zhenyuan was also enough to recover to less than half, enough for him to maintain the first World War. This miscalculation may be nothing at ordinary times, but at this time, it may become the most fatal point. At this time, the thin and tall envoy also flashed a look of horror in his eyes. Ye Xiwen''s skin care speed was still much faster than he expected. Then, a bit of limang flashed in his eyes. He recovered very fast, but because of this, he couldn''t continue to recover like this. "Boom!" The thin and tall god envoy stepped out one step, the thick breath overflowed in an instant, and the blood on his body surged in an instant. There was a kind of God''s power to shoot out and envelop Ye Xiwen. The long bronze knife in his hand began to hum, and the roar of fierce animals was boiling in it. His whole body condensed terrible energy, which broke the whole world on the spot. The vast breath swept out and swept out, which is incredible. This is a divine power. "Brush!" He suddenly stepped on his feet, his body flashed a burst of golden light, and his body disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The long knife suddenly cut it down, with boundless momentum, as if it had opened the world and swept three hundred miles. At this time, ye Xiwen directly pointed out in the air, shaking the sky. The void shook crazily, like a scroll of pictures, twisted, and then broke up. In it, a terrible Qi force was pointed out, broke the vast, and went up against the knife. "Boom!" The terrible blade and finger force hit each other hard in the void, directly smashing everything. The space fluctuated wildly like the water, and then couldn''t hold on, couldn''t hold such a huge energy, and was completely broken. The struggle between the two people is like heaven and man. Originally, the six heaven in heaven and man is a very big threshold and a peak state. In addition, both of them have gods in their bodies. They should be the top figures in this realm. Although Ye Xiwen has not entered the six heaven in heaven and man, his combat effectiveness can be regarded as the invincible king in this realm, Second only to the giant of heaven and earth. Therefore, when they fight, they will fall apart and be extremely fierce. In addition, they didn''t leave any hands at all. In fact, they were pointing to kill each other. At this time, it was even more tragic. This was a terrible collision. The two sides fought each other without any stop. In particular, the thin and tall envoy did not stay at all and did not dare to let Ye Xiwen continue to reply. "Boom!" It was also a terrible collision. The thin and tall god envoy retreated again and again, and his face was iron blue. He failed to win Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, his arm had a faint tendency to collapse. Although his arm was only made of energy, it was no less powerful than the flesh, or even more powerful than the flesh. Unexpectedly, he fell into the wind in the collision, and it was faint that the whole arm would collapse. If it was a flesh body, he might have broken his bones, splashed blood and blurred his flesh and blood. He looked at Ye Xiwen with fear, but he was more murderous. Ye Xiwen behaved more and more well. He was more afraid of Ye Xiwen and had to deal with it quickly. The long knife in his hand buzzed, and the roar of fierce animals swept away. He stepped out directly, launched an attack again, and attacked Ye Xiwen. All his blood began to surge, and the golden divine power covered it, just like a god born to the world. "Today, I will let you die without a burial place!" He roared like a wounded beast. The sword Qi swept wildly, forming a sea of sword Qi. The divine power boiled in it and shrouded Ye Xiwen in an instant. It''s like a world of sabre Qi is really formed, which is very shocking. In an instant, the whole sky is cut into pieces. This large amount of knife breath instantly condensed into a huge net, shrouded in Ye Xiwen, sealed all his retreat and gave him no chance to breathe. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, raised his hand and pointed out that endless real yuan splashed at his fingertips, and a circle of terrible energy scattered like a wave. Before the endless knife gas approached, ye Xiwen was directly hanged into pieces by this energy. Then ye Xiwen pointed through the sky and went straight to the thin God to make himself go. Catch the thief and catch the king first. One sentence to kill him can resolve the current crisis. "Boom, boom!" A series of crazy explosions, the sword gas all over the sky, shrouded directly towards Ye Xiwen, shrouded, like falling rain, swept down, and directly fell on Ye Xiwen. The sky is falling apart, the endless smoke and dust is raging, and the energy is crazy. The tall and thin envoy looked into the void, but saw that in the endless energy storm, ye Xiwen''s whole body formed an ancient tripod and protected him. The endless energy frenzy could not be cut off on him. On the contrary, all of them were completely annihilated within three feet of his whole body. "How possible!" He was a little incredible and frightened. Ye Xiwen was energetic and had no fatigue after the war. On the contrary, he was more and more energetic. What does this mean? It means that the collision just now may not be anything at all for ye Xiwen. His recovery speed even exceeded the speed of consumption. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, which recovered too quickly. In this case, who else is his opponent and can''t be killed by him. He wanted to know more, but there was no way. He knew too little about ye Xiwen, a new member of the God''s alliance. He didn''t even know what he was good at. This time, it should be said, is also the first time that ye Xiwen sent members of the alliance to work with God, so others don''t know all kinds of information about ye Xiwen at all. However, without waiting for him to think more, the Qi strength pointed out by Ye Xiwen directly broke through the sky, just like the tide, sweeping in. When the air explosion burst out a terrible light, it directly pointed out his knife Qi, broke his face, and let his knife Qi all over the sky, I only broke the sky all the way. The whole starry sky burst in an instant, and the Qi was as powerful as bamboo. A wall composed of divine power appeared in front of the thin and tall divine envoy, which immediately blocked in front of Ye Xiwen''s finger. "Boom!" It was like a meteorite falling into the magma, setting off boundless waves. In the end, ye Xiwen''s strength was still at the end of a powerful crossbow, which was not enough to penetrate the wall composed of this divine power. The thin and tall envoy had no time to breathe a little, but he saw that ye Xiwen had appeared in front of him. He only felt that ye Xiwen had appeared in front of him with a flower in front of him. "So fast!" He was secretly frightened. He only had time to raise his hand, but he saw a sword directly break through the sky and fall on his arm. "Bang!" His arm exploded on the spot, and the energy arm was finally cut off by Ye Xiwen. But it also bought him some time. His body moved out of the back for hundreds of feet, directly avoiding the scope of Ye Xiwen''s sword. At this time, when he finally breathed, suddenly, a spear cut through the sky and swept in. "Pooh!" Although the thin and tall envoy had tried his best to dodge, there was still no way to dodge. The other remaining arm was pierced on the spot by the spear. The power of terror flew him out and was nailed into the wall. "Boom!" He bumped into a human shaped pit in the wall. "Don''t... Cough, underestimate me!" Fang Qi, who was healing nearby, suddenly opened his mouth and said that the person who just shot was no other than Fang Qi. That''s right. Although Fang Qi was chased and killed like a lost dog just now, in essence, he was still a powerful envoy. Only when he faced two masters of the same level just now, he was so embarrassed. If he was one-on-one, he was not afraid of anyone. Even when he was healing, his eyes were still accurate, shot instantly, fast, accurate and cruel, Just when the thin and tall envoy almost forgot him as a useless man, he shot and killed him with one blow. The thin and tall god envoy struggled, but it was useless. This bronze spear was like a weapon used by a God. He could not escape in a short time. At this time, ye Xiwen has killed him. Although he has no tacit understanding with Fang Qi, his speed is enough to make up for all this. The sword Qi spread in the air and formed a sword lotus. It fell down on the spot and went straight to the envoy. "Ah!" With a roar, the emissary suddenly jumped out and avoided Ye Xiwen''s deadly sword lotus. "Boom!" Endless smoke and dust scattered and penetrated the smoke and dust. When ye Xiwen looked, he saw that there was only one arm nailed on the wall. At the critical moment, he gave up one of his arms in exchange for an opportunity to escape. It can not be said that it is not cruel. The real cruel person is not how cruel he is to others, but how hard he can be to himself. (to be continued) Chapter 1543 There is no doubt that this thin and tall envoy meets such conditions. He is absolutely cruel and ruthless. He has no mercy on Fang Qi. Now he has no hesitation when he wants to be cruel and ruthless to himself. Those who can make such a decision at that moment can definitely be called a generation of cruel people. Fang Qi couldn''t believe that he couldn''t kill him with one blow. "Wheeze, wheeze!" The thin and tall envoy kept panting in the air. Even there was blood gas in his exhaled gas. It can be seen what extent his injury has reached now. But he had no choice and no way back. Finally, he escaped a fatal blow and picked up his life. At this time, he was very lucky. He was almost killed in Ye Xiwen''s hand. He stopped the blood from the broken arm, and the energy arms grew again bit by bit. These are good. Both arms have become energy arms. Even so, it is not something that ordinary people can do. Except for some extreme martial arts, if a limb is broken, it will be useless and will become useless unless it can be reconnected in a short time. This will not change even if it enters the realm of heaven and man. Even if it is to generate an energy arm, it is something that only gods have the ability. Only divine magic can do. Mortals can''t do it at all. It is said that there are countless divine dharmas, including three heads and six arms, and even thousands of hands and hundreds of eyes. Those naturally can not be grown naturally. They are all energy limbs. Even so, these energy limbs are no worse than normal limbs. This is the ability of gods. "I broke my arm again to survive. Is the God behind you a gecko? Otherwise, how can I teach you these things?" Ye Xiwen said contemptuously, and did not tangle with the matter of letting him escape. "Damn it, you dare to blaspheme the gods. You are also an envoy, but you blaspheme the gods like this. Aren''t you afraid of God''s punishment?" The thin and tall god stared at Ye Xiwen with hatred. Ye Xiwen actually blasphemed his most beloved God, which was unforgivable for him. "Gods, if gods are selfish people, don''t mention it. Besides, those people don''t know where to die. If they have the ability, let them climb out of the grave!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "You..." The thin and tall envoy was speechless at once. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so disrespectful to the gods and didn''t have any awe for the gods, which was unimaginable for an orthodox envoy like him. Every move of these envoys may be known by the gods behind them. As long as they mention the name of this God, they can feel it even thousands of miles away. This is the power of the God. Therefore, when they mention it, they only dare to say that it is the one who absolutely dare not mention taboos, even if he does not dare to mention taboos to human gods. Just a taboo has made them so nervous, not to mention others, so they can''t imagine how ye Xiwen could develop such an lawless character and be so disrespectful to the gods. He is not an ordinary person. Ordinary people don''t know the existence of gods or are not sure about the existence of gods. He knows that he dares to be so disrespectful. "You dare to blaspheme the gods. You will be punished by God. Even the gods behind you will never allow you to blaspheme the gods like this!" The thin God roared angrily, like a beast whose territory had been invaded. Ye Xiwen scoffed at this. In a sense, gods are like those officials in ancient times. They can fight life and death, but the grass people under them are absolutely not allowed to infringe on them at all. Even if they sue the officials, they have to experience Cool punishment such as rolling nail boards, in order to maintain the dignity of officials. The same is true of the gods in this world. In the mythological age, no one dares to disrespect the gods. No matter what kind of gods, in the face of such a great existence, they should lower their heads and crawl in front of the gods. "Blasphemy is ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen looked at the thin and tall envoy as if he were looking at a poor dog or a brainwashed dog. Fang Qi and they also understood that if they fought for the human race, these envoys of the pre heaven alliance would be purely a dog kept by the innate gods. Ye Xiwen finally made a move. He had no patience to wait like this. He stepped out one step and his momentum swept out. After these times, his momentum has climbed back to the peak, and the magic of Tianhuang regeneration has been verified again. At the same time, the thin and tall envoy has been hit hard repeatedly. Under the changing situation, the situation is fundamentally different from that just now. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step, and his figure instantly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had appeared in front of the thin and tall envoy. A sword suddenly stabbed out. Countless Kendo rules began to bloom around the sword light, flying up and down, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The thin and tall envoy even had time to see a touch of sword light, The long sword had stabbed him in front of him in an instant. A wall of divine power was set up in front of him, which protected him. The sword light suddenly pierced into the wall of divine power. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" The wall of that layer of divine power broke apart bit by bit. This time, ye Xiwen did his best, and then one of the terrible sword Qi jumped out in an instant and ran across hundreds of feet. "Boom!" This sword hit the thin and tall envoy with lightning speed. "Boom!" A series of explosions, countless magic weapons on him exploded, and a sword was directly cut by Ye Xiwen. But the sword light castration did not reduce, and a sword directly cut into his body. "Pooh!" The sword light directly pierced into his body. In the final analysis, he still couldn''t compare with Ye Xiwen''s physical body. Only one sword pierced him completely. With unparalleled inertia, the long sword directly nailed the thin and tall god emissary into the wall. The sword light in Ye Xiwen''s hand directly pierced a huge hole in his body. "You..." The thin and tall envoy stared at Ye Xiwen with wide eyes. He suddenly died in peace. He stared at Ye Xiwen in a daze and broke his breath. Maybe he never dreamed that he would die in Ye Xiwen''s hand. After killing the emissary, ye Xiwen was slightly relieved. He was trying to find the wealth of the emissary. Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The emissary directly exploded into a blood mist in the air, and the terrible shock wave blew Ye Xiwen out for hundreds of meters. Some blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which was unbelievable. What''s the situation. "Probably the self-protection program in his body has been started. In order to prevent his inheritance and spread, some gods directly bury a wisp of yuan God in his envoy''s body. As long as he stops breathing, he will explode directly. If someone is too close, he is easy to kill him directly!" At this time, Fang Qi''s voice came and said. Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. It was vicious enough. If he and this tall and thin envoy were defeated, he would probably be killed on the spot. Serious injuries are very likely. In that case, it would really be impossible to steal chicken and eat rice. However, his bully body was unusual after all. In a moment, he had pressed down the boiling blood and almost recovered. "Are you okay?" Ye Xiwen looked at Fang Qi and asked. Just now, there was no good place in his body, and he suffered heavy losses. At this time, he was still shining with colorful rays and kept running magic to treat his injury, but it was obviously better than just now. "Something, almost died!" Fangqi road. Ye Xiwen was a little embarrassed. It was his late arrival that caused Fang Qi to do so. Otherwise, he wouldn''t do so if the two sides joined hands. "Have you got the magic weapon?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, otherwise they wouldn''t bite me like a mad dog!" Fang Qi sneered. "Anyway, this is not a good place to rest!" Ye Xiwen said. "Now there is a zombie chasing people everywhere in the cave. If it weren''t for you, I would have quit!" "Shit, if you don''t say it earlier, go quickly!" Fang Qi hurriedly said that he had seen Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness. He was afraid that he would encounter an enemy in the six fold heaven of heaven and man. If he could be so afraid, the strength of this zombie would be terrible. Although outsiders came into the cave to claim their strength to the six fold heaven of heaven and man, the original creatures in the cave did not have this restriction, It''s like that powerful wind unicorn. If ye Xiwen can be so scared, I''m afraid he has the strength to tear apart the six heaven masters of heaven and earth. He has great confidence in Ye Xiwen. They began to run frantically towards the outside. Sure enough, close to the cave, a huge zombie was killing wantonly, blocking the cave directly, making people unable to pass. The zombie kept roaring and howling, shaking all directions. Although the hole is very large, it is impossible to block it all under normal circumstances, but this zombie has become huge and used the magic power of FA Xiang heaven and earth. Such a huge body directly blocks the hole. It is impossible for many people to escape. At this time, many experts in the cave could not help feeling cold in the face of this fierce object. (to be continued) Chapter 1544 "I''ll go. How was such a big beast born!" Fang Qi looked at the huge murderer in front of him and couldn''t help saying. Ye Xiwen was a little embarrassed. It seemed that the zombie changed just because he entered, but he didn''t hide it, but directly told Fang Qi. "It turned out that this is the master of the cave, the five elements Zhenjun. I didn''t expect it to be him!" Fang Qi narrowed his eyes and said. "I see. I''m afraid that the reason why the five element real monarch didn''t become a zombie before is because of the wind Kirin. Kirin is a beast of heaven and earth and suppresses all demons. Therefore, even if the five element real monarch died for countless years, he didn''t become a zombie, but the five element real monarch became a zombie just after the wind Kirin left!" Fangqi guessed almost immediately, "Alas, the strong at this level are the most troublesome. Although they are protected by the laws of heaven and earth, they have reached the state of following their words. People at this level are myths and legends. Their life is a myth and legend. They are almost less likely to become zombies than ordinary people exposed to the sun, but you know Tao, the strong at this level are protected by the laws of heaven and earth, and the flesh is very difficult to decay. Therefore, the final result is that there are many dreams at night. Even if it is impossible for a long time, as long as there is a little possibility, it may lead to terrible accidents in the end! " Ye Xiwen nodded. It''s really very troublesome. Their bodies are not easy to become zombies, but they remain unchanged for ten years. As long as the bodies are immortal, they may become zombies. 100000 years is too long. For such a long time, they will become 100% things in a small probability. Therefore, the elders of various forces either tell them to split their bodies as materials for cultivating magic tools, or they simply melt the Tao before death and disappear into the Tao of heaven, or if it is too late, there will be younger generation children to help melt the Tao. In general, if they leave the body, they may not become zombies in the end, But once it becomes a zombie, the zombie transformed by the strong at this level is absolutely terrible and can brew into a huge zombie country. "Roar!" The roar of the zombie turned into a real king of the five elements and the shaking of the cave mouth made people shudder. "This time, we won''t all die here. Let''s destroy it all!" Someone said with fear that such a zombie is a terrible threat to any of them, and any one may cause them to be completely destroyed. "God, how did this zombie form? At least it is the ability of heaven and man to reach the realm. Although we are also strong in the realm of heaven and man, we still have no room to compare with this kind of fierce thing that is at least heaven and man to the realm!" "Hiss, the strength is so terrible, and the corpse is not rotten and turns into a zombie. This should not be the owner of this cave!" Someone boldly guessed and said, don''t say, he really stepped on it. "What should we do? How should we get there? Are we trapped and dead here?" Someone said with concern. "At least some people can get by. Those peerless arrogants have their own means. They should be able to escape." At this time, some people looked at the leading people in the sky, and the royal highness of the great demon family also escaped. Although it was a little embarrassed, it was a narrow escape. Besides him, the demon move also stood in the void, looking at the zombie at the mouth of the cave, with a somewhat dignified look. In addition to them, the sea emperor of the sea family has also brought people to the place at this time. Originally, ye Xiwen thought he would compete with Ye Qiong for Feng Qilin''s heart outside. Unexpectedly, he came in and is now trapped here. In addition to these top masters of the younger generation, there are also some old antiques with self proclaimed cultivation. They have a long breath and are more powerful than the top giants of the younger generation. "Just rush out of the cave. This zombie seems to be suppressed by some law. It can only move in the cave and can''t go out!" Someone carefully found that the Zombie''s range of activity has always been near the cave, but it has never rushed out. Therefore, it is speculated that he may also be suppressed by some law and cannot move at will. "Let''s rush together, I don''t believe it. He can stop all of us. If we rush out one by one, it''s really a dead end!" At this time, restlessness and agitation began to spread among the crowd. Many people couldn''t wait any longer. Instead of waiting like this, they might as well fight. Many people believed that he couldn''t kill everyone. In this way, they had the hope of escaping. What is called a dead friend, not a poor man. "Kill!" "Fight and rush out, I don''t believe he can stop everyone!" A large group of people, dense, no matter what kind of ethnic group and identity they were before, all rushed to the cave to snatch a way out of the hands of this zombie. Ye Xiwen sneered. He clearly saw that it was Hai Di, his Highness the great demon family and other top strong men who had been provoking people to escape in the crowd just now. The purpose was also very obvious. He wanted them to die, and then saw if he could fish in troubled waters and escape. But ye Xiwen did not remind these people that these people are just looking for their own death. He is also waiting for the opportunity. Although he has a certain confidence that he can escape with the wings of the devil, he is not safe after all. It is best to go out steadily. "Roar!" The zombie opened its mouth, roared wildly, and two huge fangs opened. Suddenly, endless sound waves turned into sound blades and swept out in all directions. These warriors who rushed up suddenly felt as if they had been badly hurt. Their internal organs were shocked by sound blades. They screamed one after another, like falling dumplings, and fell down from the sky, bleeding from their seven orifices. The zombie roared, and a big hand was caught from the void on the spot. The people who fell down these years were directly caught on the spot, pinched and exploded into a blood mist, which was absorbed by the zombie. Only some people with profound skills can barely block the magic sound and avoid the big hand, but at this time, they all turn pale. Looking at this scene, they are almost scared to death. The strength of this zombie is too terrible, and most importantly, it seems that it has just changed into a zombie, Therefore, it seems that this zombie has not been fully born with intelligence, and can only act by instinct. Although the flesh is very strong, it has no martial arts, let alone the martial arts of awakening previous lives. Otherwise, if the two are added together, this zombie is really terrible and invincible. Even the owners of major forces are not opponents. However, even so, according to the judgment of some antiques, he is afraid that he can catch and kill ordinary masters of heaven and man by instinct. I''m afraid it''s not easy to escape from such a monster. "Right now, run!" At this time, his highness of the great demon family gave an order, and the only demon family experts around him jumped out one after another. Although the experts around him could be said to be dead and injured, all who could stay were elites, not the strong ones at the top of the six heaven peaks of heaven and man, or the old antiques sealed with cultivation. No matter what kind, it was scary enough, They all have enough strength to escape from the mouth of this zombie. At the same time, a large number of experts such as Haidi, demon moves and so on rushed out crazily at this time. Ye Xiwen and Fang Qi were no exception. They rushed out directly on the spot. Only at this time, when a zombie pinches and explodes those people, can there be such a gap. What people are waiting for is such a gap. Although it is cruel, this is the reality. These people are not strong enough and want to find treasure. They must plan to become cannon fodder, otherwise there can be such a good thing in the world. "Roar!" The zombie found that these people wanted to escape from under their eyes. Suddenly, there was a huge roar and the sound waves swept away layer by layer. However, compared with the group just now, the strength of this group of people had been greatly improved. Even in the face of the magic sound, they did not completely collapse. Although they covered their ears painfully, it was useless, This kind of magic sound fills your ears almost instantly, and your internal organs will be shocked instantly. It''s no use just covering your ears. People can only hold up magic tools one after another to resist this sound wave. At this time, the terrible zombie moved again and caught it directly with a big hand. Several sea family experts and demon family experts who had no time to dodge, as well as a human family expert were directly caught on the spot. With a bang, they fell down one after another and hit the ground hard. They couldn''t move. Their bones had been broken, and even some people had lost their breath. No one can take a chance in the face of fierce objects at the level of Tianren Zhijing. Even those who can''t awaken all martial arts are terrible enough. Everyone rushed out at this time, especially Haidi, his highness of the great demon family, demon Zhao and others who rushed out first, rushed out in a blink and got out of trouble. However, this zombie grabbed the center of the team again with one hand. It was Ye Xiwen, who seemed to hate him very much, regardless of others, Directly to Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1545 This zombie seems to remember something. He still remembers that ye Xiwen took his secret. At this time, he rushed directly at Ye Xiwen and grabbed his claws directly at Ye Xiwen. It was fast and urgent. Almost in an instant, it penetrated through the void, and then grabbed it from behind Ye Xiwen. His physical body was strong and strong. He directly grabbed through the void as if he had caught into the water. After causing a wave, he hit Ye Xiwen hard. Even ye Xiwen had no way to avoid the frenzied terrorist zombies in the world, and was directly caught on the spot. "Bang!" It was like a roar of gold and iron, and then ye Xiwen was blown out like a shell. In this situation, even Haidi and others looked at it more. Without him, it was because of the sound of gold and iron explosion. All the people who had been caught by this zombie were caught and exploded on the spot. Many people couldn''t even hold on to the magic sound he roared, let alone being caught on the spot. If there is a list dedicated to the powerful flesh race between heaven and earth, then zombies must be at the top of it, and they are also the top group among them. No matter what ethnic group, if they become zombies after death, their flesh will become stronger and more horizontal. Even if they are a weak race before death, they will also be extremely violent after death. If they are naturally powerful ethnic groups such as dragon Titans, they will eventually degenerate into an extremely terrible Zombie King with invincible flesh. Although this zombie was a Terran before his death, its strength was already so strong, and its flesh was naturally not much worse. What''s more, it was strengthened after becoming a zombie. The strength of the flesh was unimaginable. At this time, it actually caught this sound on him. Therefore, it can be inferred that ye Xiwen''s flesh is just a powerful terror. However, they only paid a little attention. After all, ye Xiwen was still wearing the robe and mask of the divine envoy alliance at this time. They didn''t know ye Xiwen''s real identity, so they didn''t care much. There are too many powerful people in the world. If everyone should pay special attention, they don''t have to do other things. Not to mention the feelings of the people, but ye Xiwen felt that his heart was hit hard, and his terrible strength was raging in his body. The whole person was like flying in the clouds and was blown out on the spot. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and his eyes were very shocked. This zombie was much more terrible than he thought. This terrible force, that is, ye Xiwen, his bully, had strengthened his whole body to a new level. Even if his body could block it, The internal organs will also turn into a mass of broken meat under the impact of this great force. There was a roar behind him. He couldn''t kill Ye Xiwen. The zombie was very angry. He began to pour His anger on those who couldn''t escape. Suddenly, there was a sea of corpses and blood. Many people screamed and were slaughtered on the spot. Although this zombie has displayed the magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth, its body has become huge, but its speed is not slow at all. It is extremely fast. With a big hand and a claw, there are very few people who can escape. Not everyone has the speed of Haidi and others. A crack can stand out from them. "Number ten, are you okay?" Fang Qi''s worried words came to his ears. He saw Ye Xiwen caught by a claw on the spot. That''s absolutely shocking. If ordinary people were changed, they would be caught dead on the spot. "It''s all right. You can''t die for a while. Go back first and take the magic tools back. It''s more important. I''ll be fine after a period of rest!" Ye Xiwen said. "So as not to dream too much at night!" "All right!" Fang Qi gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Xiwen. He also felt that what ye Xiwen said was reasonable. Although the two experts sent by xiantianmeng had died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands, who knows if there are other successors. Maybe they have learned of the mission failure through their death, and then send experts to hunt them down. At that time, if the magic tools fall into the hands of xiantianmeng, it will be the real big thing. Looking at Ye Xiwen, although he was badly hurt, it really didn''t matter for a while, so he had to leave first. Seeing Fang Qi leave, ye Xiwen forcibly pressed down the blood surging from his body. A huge wound behind him was shocking, covered with green corpse poison, and the nearby meat had rotted. This is the corpse poison secreted by zombies who have been in the world all day. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to take it lightly. He quickly mobilized Tianhuang regeneration to treat his wounds. At this time, ye Xiwen finally had time to look at the situation outside the cave, but he saw that the wind Kirin trapped in the array was also covered with wounds. In the array of the demon family, magic thunder bombarded and fell on the wind Kirin. The wind Kirin roared continuously, but there was no way, Bound by the array. The wind Qi Lin was very angry and kept roaring. The world around him changed color. One vitality bullet spewed out of his mouth. Everywhere he passed, the space churned and fell on the array. Every time, the array will shake slightly, and the demons who set up the array will turn pale at this time. Many people have blood stains on the corners of their mouths. In order to trap such a terrible wind Kirin, even with the help of the cleverness of the array, it is too reluctantly for them. There should have been other experts to help, but because ye Xiwen broke in unexpectedly, his highness of the great demon family rushed in directly with a large number of demon elite, leaving only them. Even their support was very reluctantly, let alone continue to complete the original goal and kill the wind Kirin. The array will shake once every time the wind Kirin rushes to kill, and the number of shaking is becoming more and more frequent, and these demon families are about to lose their support. "Hold on, as long as you hold on, Kirin will die!" At this time, his highness of the great demon family finally rushed over with the only few elite experts. Seeing this, he quickly shouted. At this time, these demon family experts were full of confidence, but it was useless. They had been approaching a desperate situation. When the voice of the great demon family''s highness just fell, Feng Qilin roared wildly and spit out a mountain like vitality bullet, which directly blew a huge hole in the sky, not to mention the array that besieged him. "Boom!" In a series of explosions, the array that had besieged Kirin for a long time finally collapsed with a bang. "No!" Everyone''s faces changed greatly, and it was not a good thing for Qilin to get out of trouble. With a roar, Feng Qilin immediately opened his mouth, and an unparalleled suction swept away. Kirin drinking water! Suddenly, people around felt an unparalleled strong traction, leading them to fly in the direction of the wind Kirin. Those demon families whose arrays were broken spewed out old blood one after another and suffered heavy losses in an instant. At this time, where can they resist the attraction of this crazy suction? They immediately screamed and were sucked in by this terrible suction, and then fell into the mouth of Feng Qilin. "Kara!" Feng Qilin''s big mouth snapped, and these demons screamed and were bitten to pieces. "Damn beast!" The royal highness of the great demon family flapped the meat wings behind him and roared ferociously. Unexpectedly, so many people died in one breath. Now the power of the demon family on the ancient continent itself can be regarded as procrastination and greediness. If the demon lord of the abyss did not connect the demon family, they would also like to besiege the king court with these forces, not looking for their own death, It''s just a rhythm that goes out every minute. This is also the fundamental reason why the Terrans and even the ancient races have tolerated their existence for countless years. Compared with ordinary forces, they are much more powerful, but they are still vulnerable compared with giant groups such as Terrans. So even if they can besiege the king''s court, they can only let the demons in the demon world be responsible for dragging down the princes'' forces among the Terrans, so that they can''t take their hands to destroy these Terrans. However, they have done their best just to besiege the king''s court. If there were not the terror Supreme Master of the abyss, they would have been defeated, so in fact, their forces, It''s not as rich as many people think. Naturally, there was another plan to bring a large group of people here this time. Who knows, there was such a heavy loss. In the end, there were only a few people left. Some were completely destroyed by the zombie, and some died in the hands of the wind Kirin. How could he not be angry and stare at Feng Qilin fiercely. Although these two ends are extremely terrible beasts, in his opinion, it is natural for Kirin to deal with this wind. This wind Kirin swallowed up dozens of demon family experts, and immediately belched. Then he looked at other experts fiercely, with a terrible momentum. At this time, ye Qiong, who had been hiding nearby, finally started to fight. With a burst of startling sword Qi, he broke the sky, and thousands of feet of sword light shone in the sky. The huge sword pressure swept wildly in all directions, and everyone in the audience changed their faces. "This terrible sword pressure, this is..." Ye Xiwen also looked at the Ye dome in the field. He couldn''t believe that this sword pressure was emitted from him. (to be continued) Chapter 1546 "This terrible sword pressure, this is..." Ye Xiwen also looked at the Ye dome in the field. He couldn''t believe that this sword pressure was emitted from him. This sword pressure far exceeded the six heaven of heaven and man, and even the seven heaven of heaven and man. Now it scattered on Ye Qiong. With his body as the center, it swept in all directions, forming a huge tornado, sweeping up. It looks very terrible. "Is this... The most precious sword of the town family in the Ye family?" The far demon recruit muttered to himself, I can''t believe it. "I have traveled among the Terrans for many years. I have long heard of the reputation of the sword on the other side, but I have never seen it. Unexpectedly, I can see the shadow of the sword on the other side here!" "The sword of the other shore!" "It''s the sword on the other side!" At this time, many people reacted one after another and recognized the origin of this terrible sword pressure, especially Ye Kuang, whose eyes were shining. "It''s actually the sword on the other side. The master even passed the sword on the other side to Ye Qiong. It''s so eccentric!" Ye Kuang narrowed his eyes, which was full of murderous, "what else did he say would make us compete fairly? In fact, he didn''t identify Ye Qiong the same!" As a member of the Ye family, he is far more aware of the power of the sword on the other side than the demon Zhao Haidi and others. Even the magic mirror carried by his master ye Zhenmo is not as powerful as the sword on the other side. It is a real magic weapon for the air transportation of the Ye family, and its status is like the sun king sword of the Sun King family. It is almost the representative of the owner of the house. It is impossible for non owners to sit on the other side of the sword. This in itself is a symbol. Ordinary people simply can''t understand the position of the sword on the other side in the hearts of the Ye family. The Ye family had several great difficulties. It was only by relying on the sword on the other side that they really saved the danger and killed the powerful enemy. "No, it''s not the sword on the other side, it''s just a sword idea!" Ye Kuang quickly identified it and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although it is said that five people compete equally, and ye Zhenmo has the full support behind him, in the final analysis, he can''t compare with people like the home owner. If the home owner has a dead heart, it will be very disadvantageous to him. If the master gives the sword on the other side to Ye Qiong, everything will rest. Of course, the master will also be criticized by many ye elders, but he just borrows a sword to him. What''s the matter? It''s not used to kill Ye''s children. What''s the problem with the teacher helping an apprentice? This in itself makes people find no fault! In the distance, ye Xiwen also recognized this sword meaning. He had a faint feeling on the owner of the house. As for ye Jiazhen''s most precious sword on the other side, he would not be so ignorant and didn''t know at all. "The sword meaning of the sword on the other side, no wonder he is so confident that he can kill this wind Kirin. Even if this wind Kirin is an adult wind Kirin, he is confident that the original root is here!" Ye Xiwen murmured to himself. He saw it earlier than ye Kuang, and it was just a sword idea. "But just a sword idea can have such power. The power of the sword on the other side is unimaginable! Even if it is not as good as the sun king sword, I''m afraid it''s not far away!" "Brush!" This amazing sword shot out in an instant. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, a burst of ghosts crying and Howling between heaven and earth, and a terrible force rippled between heaven and earth. "Brush!" When the sword light appeared again, it had appeared over the wind Kirin. "Boom!" In the sky, the sword slashed down and directly hit the wind Qilin''s neck. "Pooh!" With a sound, the blood sprayed out crazily, and the head of the wind Kirin rolled directly to one side. The huge body like a hill collapsed and fell to the ground. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" Ye Qiong kept wearing coarse clothes. Although the meaning of the sword was sealed by the owner in his body, he wanted to use it, but he had to be urged by himself. For him, the meaning of the sword was enough to require his wholehearted investment before it could be urged. If this attack fails, he will have to run away crazily. In the face of a crazy heaven and man, jiuchongtian adult wind Kirin, wouldn''t it be to die to stay. Quiet! Dead silence! Everyone didn''t expect that it was so simple. The fierce wind Kirin in the past was killed by Ye Qiong at this time. Although it was hurt by the array first, it is an adult Kirin in the heaven and human realm jiuchongtian. It is popular in the same level. The experts in the ordinary heaven and human realm jiuchongtian won''t be its opponent at all. Now I die easily under the sword intention of the sword on the other side! There are even some experts who come in for casual cultivation. They look pale at this time. This is the inside story of a Hou family. It''s just the tip of the iceberg, which makes people so shocked. Moreover, the Ye family is not the most top Hou family, but also the royal family. These ethnic groups are powerful and incomparably strong. It is hard to imagine. But the silence was only a moment. Then, everyone moved and began to fly towards the wind Kirin. The body of an adult wind Kirin, with a nine day human environment, can be imagined how precious it is. The quickest move was the highness of the great demon family who was already here. At this time, regardless of the deaths and injuries of his beloved men, he rushed directly to the body of Feng Qilin, intending to take all Feng Qilin. "Brush!" A sword awned across the sky, and the void was frozen into a world of ice and snow where the sword light passed. The highness of the great demon family was not completely dazzled by desire, and avoided this sword at the most critical time. The sword awned directly from his sword, and the terrible cold directly frozen his face. "Who!" He was so angry that someone dared to stop him. It was almost that the wind Unicorn belonged to him. If he could get the wind unicorn, it would be better for him than nothing. It was much better than returning empty handed after heavy losses. At this time, a pretty figure as cold as an iceberg stood in front of him. It was Ye Qianqian. At this time, she held Xueyao sword and looked at the highness of the great demon family coldly. He had the momentum of killing him on the spot as soon as he came up. "Damn it, you dare to stop me!" The royal highness of this great demon family suddenly became angry. This human woman who has just stepped into the six heaven of heaven and man dares to stop him. Isn''t she looking for her own death. He was immediately angry, but he didn''t start directly. The sword just now made him very afraid of Ye Qianqian. Perhaps Ye Qianqian had just stepped into the six heaven of heaven and man, which was not too strong, but she held the Xueyao sword, which was the biggest rely on, incarnating the goddess of victory and winning all battles. At this time, other people have also approached. In addition to the highness of the great demon family, the nearest is the sea emperor of the sea family. A blue figure is extremely powerful, tearing a huge sound of breaking the air in the void. Rushed up directly on the spot. "Qiang!" A huge sound broke through the air, followed by a huge sword falling from the sky and blasted into the field on the spot. The gas force from the terrible sword directly formed an air wall to block the people out. Then a figure slowly fell down. It was Ye void. As early as ye Qiong started, they had already started. Others didn''t know that ye Qiong was going to start, but they came to cooperate with Ye Qiong. Naturally, they knew and directly blocked in front of everyone. "Elder martial brother, we''ll help you block it first. Hurry up!" Ye xukong said, looking very serious. Although he thinks he is the son of God and has unparalleled talent and cultivation, he has entered the country very quickly since this time, but at this time, in the face of so many top strongmen, even he is not sure, so he can''t say he can stop it. He can only stop it for a while. "With you, little hairy child, you haven''t been weaned!" "Yes, I don''t see how many of us. It''s up to you!" "You are ye vanity. I know you are the famous son of God in the Ye family. Your future is unlimited. However, you can''t be my opponent right now. You''d better step back, or you can''t blame us for being rude." In the face of Ye xukong''s behavior, it seems to many people that it is simply an act of self seeking death. Even if it is only to resist for a while, it is a ridiculous joke for them. Among them, there are not only the top talents of the young generation such as Haidi and his highness the great demon family, but also some old guys who are self styled and self-cultivation. None of them is an idle person. For them, it is a shame for so many people to work together, even if they are blocked by Ye Xu for a short time. Without affectation, ye Qiong rushed out on the spot and swept in the direction of the wind Kirin. "Ye Qiong, the wind Kirin is a blessing in heaven and earth. It shouldn''t belong to you. Besides, you''re guilty of killing Kirin. Give up!" At this time, a long voice came out and said. A powerful figure appears in the void. It has a dignified appearance and extraordinary bearing. It''s none other than ye Kuang. "It''s you..." Ye Qiong was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the person who finally came out to stop him would be ye Kuang. "I''ve been thinking, when will you do it? Unexpectedly, you''ll be waiting here!" For ye Kuang, he has long been prepared, but he didn''t expect that ye Kuang finally couldn''t help it. At this most critical time! Let''s go! (to be continued) Chapter 1547 "You can really choose the time!" Ye Qiong said with a cold smile, just like facing a cold-blooded assassin. At the most critical time, one hit will kill! "Today''s wind Kirin has nothing to do with you!" Ye Kuang also had no change in his complexion, as if he were talking about a very simple or even insignificant thing. "It''s really deliberate to deal with me!" Ye Qiong said back without politeness. "As long as you don''t get it, anyone can!" Ye Kuang didn''t hide it and said directly. "What a chilling kinship!" Ye Qiong said with a grin. "There is only one master of the Ye family. I''m enough. I can lead the Ye family to revive, and you can only be a stumbling block on my way forward. You don''t need your existence at all!" Ye Kuang said faintly, as if he were talking about something unimportant. Suddenly, just as everyone was doing their best, a big hand came straight through the void and caught the body of the wind Kirin on the spot. "Die!" "Asshole!" "You dare!" Suddenly, there was a sound of drinking and swearing. At the moment when the big hand shot, everyone found out which one of the people present was not a top expert. Just now they were attracted by the Ye family. Now they all reacted and shot one after another on the spot, shooting at the big hand. But the speed of this big hand was so fast that they didn''t have time at all. When they bombarded out, this big hand had grabbed the wind unicorn''s body like a hill and directly caught it into the void on the spot. "Who!" "Get out of here!" "Come out!" Everyone was crazy all of a sudden. They faced each other for a long time, but they were rushed first. Everyone''s mind swept out, and bursts of terrible energy fluctuations swept out. In this energy like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, a figure shows its shape. But he was a young man in green. "Ye Xiwen, is it you?" Immediately, the people recognized that this man was Ye Xiwen of the Ye family. At the critical moment, he cut off his beard. At this time, ye Xiwen has also taken off the clothes of the divine envoy alliance. Everyone doesn''t know that ye Xiwen is the man who almost died under the hands of zombies just now. "Are you going to make enemies with all of us?" Someone shouted out. First Ye Qiong, then ye Qianqian, ye emptiness, then ye Kuang and ye Xiwen. The people of the Ye family emerge one by one. They are all famous top talents. "So what? Do you know what is first come, first served? If you want to be a yellow Finch, you have to see if you have this strength!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "I think you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" At this time, the highness of the great demon family shot in an instant, threw down Ye Xiwen in front of him and attacked Ye Xiwen directly. At this time, there is no point in confronting Ye Qianqian. If you want to regain the heart of Feng Qilin, you must kill Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The royal highness of the great demon family slapped the meat wings behind him and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. The terrible fist shook out and hit Ye Xiwen hard. "When!" With a loud sound of gold and iron, ye Xiwen was protected by an ancient bronze tripod. The attack of his highness of the great demon family could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all, so he blocked it. "This demon clan can''t do anything about this ye Xiwen. This ye Xiwen is indeed a bit of a Taoist. Although this demon clan is arrogant, it also has real materials. I''m afraid that the experts at the top of the six heavy heaven are not his opponents. Now they can''t do anything about it with all their strength. Ye Xiwen is really good!" "Ye Xiwen became famous for a short time, but what he did was bigger and bigger!" "Hey, hey, anyway, let''s have a look first and see how they fight. It''s best for both sides to lose before we have a chance to compete for the wind Kirin!" "Don''t worry, that demon clan can''t be dealt with so easily. These demon clans are insidious and cunning!" At this time, many experts who were ready to rush up when they saw the two fighting were scattered one after another. They didn''t want to be cannon fodder. Anyway, it''s enough to go down the hall of the great demon family. They don''t need to do it together at all! At this time, ye Kuang also turned his head and looked at Ye Xiwen. His eyes twinkled. He clearly remembered that Jiagu zhengshuo and Beishan Jue went to intercept Ye Xiwen. But now, ye Xiwen appeared here, but the two people disappeared. Then the result is predictable. Although he didn''t want to make such a malicious guess, after all, beishanjue and Jiagu zhengshuo joined hands. Even he would have a headache, but now he''s actually like this. The result is already very obvious, but it is precisely because of this that he attaches importance to Ye Xiwen. He originally thought that ye Xiwen could not pose any threat to him now. The gap of hundreds of years is definitely like a natural moat, which is enough to divide them into two worlds. Although Ye Xiwen is making rapid progress, will he stagnate? Therefore, the threat in his eyes is only Ye Qiong and other five bullies. Even ye emptiness, who is known as the son of God and has divine blood, and ye Qianqian, who is rumored to be the reincarnation of the goddess, are only threats in the future. What''s more, ye Xiwen is a mere child. He can''t wait until he grows up to be a threat enough. He will certainly take over the position of home owner. It''s nothing at all. Now it seems that he still underestimates the younger generation who returned to the Ye family more than ten years ago. "Ha ha ha, ye Kuang, how about miscalculation!" Ye Qiong laughed and said. "As the saying goes, man is not as good as heaven. How about it!" "God, I never believe this!" Ye Kuang looked at Ye Qiong and said, "I''m a man born to succeed. You''re not my opponent. Even if you add Ye Qianqian, ye void and ye Xiwen, it''s impossible to stop me from moving forward!" "I think you''re a little too confident!" Ye Qiong didn''t explain much, because it''s not necessary. Ye Kuang is extremely arrogant, and he is absolutely confident. "Whether you are confident or not, you will know later!" Ye Kuang narrowed his eyes and said. "Brush!" At the next moment, the royal highness of the great demon family had rushed to Ye Xiwen. The meat wings behind him beat very fast and the speed was extremely fast. In an instant, his big hand suddenly fell towards Ye Xiwen like a dark evil prison mountain. His claws were as sharp as a blade, and in an instant he tore the sky into strips of cloth, which was very terrible. He grabbed Ye Xiwen''s forehead directly on the spot, as if he could burst Ye Xiwen''s forehead as a watermelon in an instant. "What a fast speed, his body method!" People were surprised to see his Highness the great demon family with full fire. His highness of the great demon family seems to want to let everyone see, deter many strong people, and keep his hand at all. "Boy, you have successfully angered me! I will chew your body and let everyone see. What will happen if you offend me!" The roar of his highness of the great demon family echoed in the whole void. "Brush!" But ye Xiwen''s speed was faster, almost in an instant. That huge claw shuttled from ye Xiwen, but only caught the remnant of Ye Xiwen. "If you want to make a threat against me, you are wrong, and you are still very wrong!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s voice appeared behind the royal highness of the great demon family. "When?" His highness of the great demon family suddenly reacted. Ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had gone behind Ye Xiwen. "He''s so fast!" The crowd exclaimed in unison. If you say, just now they were amazed at the speed of the great demon family, but now they are amazed at Ye Xiwen''s speed better than him. It was like a golden lightning. In an instant, it had disappeared into the void and shuttled behind the royal highness of the great demon family. "Damn, it''s only like this. It''s less arrogant!" The royal highness of the great demon family suddenly felt that he was despised. Almost in an instant, his waist and abdomen turned 360 degrees, his body turned directly, and the monstrous claw fell down and grabbed in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "I see where you''re going this time!" His evil spirit surged out, forming a towering wave of magic, and his claws were like mountains. However, when he caught Ye Xiwen less than three inches, he was stopped, and a virtual shadow of the ancient tripod instantly guarded Ye Xiwen''s figure. "Boom!" The claw, which was formed by the condensation of magic gas, scattered on the spot and swept out into the air. "Deng Deng Deng!" A huge force shook back. The royal highness of the great demon family couldn''t stand in the sky and retreated again and again. His eyes were full of horror. I couldn''t believe it would be like this. "So if you want to kill me, break my defense first!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice appeared directly in front of him. A big golden hand directly penetrated the void and grabbed the neck of the great demon family on the spot, "do you really think I was afraid of you because of my tolerance to you?" "Pa!" The highness of the great demon family was directly grabbed by Ye Xiwen on the neck, like catching chicks, without pressure. (to be continued) Chapter 1548 One move, just one move! His highness, who was arrogant before, was directly buckled by Ye Xiwen on the spot, like an eagle catching a chicken. Everyone lost their voice and couldn''t believe it. Everyone can''t imagine that ye Xiwen is so strong that they all take a breath of air conditioning. At this time, I don''t know why, they all have some happiness in their hearts that they don''t start first. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will end up like this. "What, that great devil has lost!" "How can you fail? It''s just a move. It''s completely controlled by Ye Xiwen. My God!" At this time, many talents reacted one after another, were shocked and shouted again and again. Everyone can''t believe that there is a reason why his highness of the great demon family dared to be so arrogant. His strong strength is the source of his self-confidence. Few people present asked themselves that they would be his opponents, but they were so easy to eat in Ye Xiwen''s hands? Everyone suddenly had a feeling of pit father! Is Ye Xiwen too abnormal, or is he just a paper tiger with his highness of the great demon family. But no matter what, they all recognized the fact that how not to say it outside first, but at least in the world of the cave, ye Xiwen was not so easy to provoke, which also made many people who wanted to come forward to compete suddenly put out their minds. At least there is no way in this cave, but there are many old antiques who have self styled accomplishments. The body of a unicorn is like a treasure for them, so they would rather tear their faces than compete. As for this wind Kirin, ye Qiong actually killed it. This matter has been magnificently ignored by them. In their opinion, it is their to be liked by them. Even those who asked themselves that they had the strength to defeat Ye Xiwen did not move. Ye Xiwen was so fierce. Even if they defeated Ye Xiwen, they were afraid that they would lose both sides and only make others cheaper in the end. "Roar!" The royal highness of the great demon family, who was bound by Ye Xiwen, was unwilling. The endless magic gas spread and rolled out, crushing the space layer by layer. Want to break free from ye Xiwen''s hands. There were countless golden lights on Ye Xiwen, and the magic gas and golden divinity collided madly in the void. When the smoke dispersed, the figure of the royal highness of the great demon family appeared again, crawling on the ground and being trampled on his head by Ye Xiwen, which was even more embarrassed than it looked just now. "What, how could this happen!" "There must be something wrong with my eyes. How could this happen? How could this demon clan be so miserable!" Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Their eyes were full of shock. For all ethnic groups in the ancient continent, the demon family is the most terrible ethnic group and the enemy of all of them, but this did not hinder their shock. The royal highness of this great demon family is absolutely not bad, but now it is so vulnerable in Ye Xiwen''s hand, How shocked they were. The crowd was silent for a long time, and it was like frying a pot. "Damn it, beast!" The royal highness of the great demon family scolded loudly. His hateful eyes stared at Ye Xiwen, including the skills of the demon family. Ordinary people can''t stand it at all, and may even die miserably on the spot. But for a man like Ye Xiwen who bears a strange treasure, it''s nothing at all. It''s like a joke. Ye Xiwen made a sudden effort under his feet, and his head cracked directly. Although his body is also very strong, it is obvious that there is still a huge gap compared with Ye Xiwen. No matter how hard he struggled and how many magic skills he showed, it was useless. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent. In his body, the power of the seal word was penetrating into his highness of the great demon family through his feet, making him unable to move. He kept roaring, but he just couldn''t get out of Ye Xiwen''s control. At this time, people couldn''t help feeling cold when watching this scene. Ye Xiwen wanted to take the demon clan as a target and warn them not to act rashly. The meaning has been very clear. Are you a cow, but do you have this cow? This is still cleaned up by me like a dead dog. Do you want to come and accompany him? This is a threat, the threat of red fruit! After thinking of this, some anger appeared on many faces. What did they think of them? Although he was furious, there was no other way, because what ye Xiwen thought was right and his threat had an effect. These people were indeed afraid of Ye Xiwen in such a state. Many people were thinking about how to cook Ye Xiwen after going out, but it was definitely not present. "Damn it, let go of us, your highness!" At this time, I saw the great demon family''s highness humiliated by Ye Xiwen. The remaining masters of the demon family finally couldn''t stand it. A demon family expert who claimed to be a self-cultivation in the seven heaven of heaven and earth suddenly made a bold move. In an instant, he killed Ye Xiwen, pinched his fist with five fingers and fell down with a bang. Because it was a sudden move, ye Xiwen didn''t find his existence until he came back. "Magic cow strong fist!" He roared wildly. His fist strength turned into a huge magic cow in the void. His four hoofs were on fire, trampled on the sky and was dark. He was a very terrible Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. This fist is purely a collection of strong and fierce strength. His boxing method is developed by visualizing the movements of the magic cow in the demon world. It is very scary. Pull out the mountains and rivers, and the west gas is unparalleled. When the two huge horns of the magic cow were about to push into Ye Xiwen''s body, ye Xiwen finally moved. At the moment when he was about to touch Ye Xiwen''s body, the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod automatically emerged and protected, and endless divine awns burst out in an instant. The fist power of the magic cow''s powerful fist hit the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod, but it couldn''t get in, all collapsed, and then spread out in all directions. "Moo!" The magic cow turned out to be crazy. With a loud roar, the whole body burned with flames. The flames were towering and mixed with endless magic gas. We must break the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. He turned and punched out. It was more terrible, stronger and purer than the magic cow''s powerful fist. There was no magic power and martial arts, but pure power. "Boom!" The two fist forces bumped into each other in the void. The demon cow lasted almost a while and was instantly broken by Ye Xiwen. The huge body directly turned into the magic Qi and disappeared between heaven and earth. And ye Xiwen''s fist strength was not reduced, and he directly blasted into the body of the magic cow. "Bang!" The master of this demon clan immediately screamed, and his body was blown out like a shell, and Shengsheng bumped into the crowd of the remaining demons. Those demons couldn''t dodge at all. They didn''t have such a powerful heaven and man environment as this man. They were hit and flew out one after another, and were directly hurt on the spot. A mouthful of blood spewed out and hit the ground. "How possible!" The demon master who shot just now looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief at this time. How could he be so powerful? He is just the seven heaven of heaven and man. How could he be so powerful. At the beginning, he only felt that ye Xiwen took his highness of the great demon family by surprise. Now he thought it was too naive. Even if he didn''t take his hand suddenly, he also had the strength to easily kill his highness of the great demon family. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "just because you want to save people, you are too naive!" At this time, the onlookers came to their senses. Just now they did see an earth shaking war, but the war was too short and ended easily with Ye Xiwen''s victory. Many people are secretly sorry. They thought this master could cause some trouble to Ye Xiwen. Maybe they could force him to hand over Feng Qilin''s body. Who knows the result. Ye Xiwen looked at them coldly, and then sent a message to Ye Qianqian, ye Qiong and ye xukong. He said, "you go first, and then I''ll go!" "No, in that case, aren''t you going to fall into their siege?" Ye Qiong objected that he had almost recovered at this time. These time were enough for him to recover. After all, he was not seriously injured, but the real yuan was exhausted. "It''s the best result for you to leave now. Although they can''t help me here, once we leave this cave space, we may face their revenge. I''m not sure we can take the Revenge of the giants of the seven heaven and earth, not to mention Ye Kuang. We have no chance of winning against Ye Kuang anyway, so Now only you leave first, and then I leave alone. Don''t worry. As far as my body method is concerned, they can''t catch up with me! " Ye Xiwen said. The three of them thought for a moment, and ye Xiwen''s saying is indeed reasonable. They have seen Ye Xiwen''s body method. They are much better than their body method, and ye Xiwen''s saying is also reasonable. If they want a bloody battle, they can naturally help Ye Xiwen if they stay, but on the contrary, if they just want to break through, It''s easier for ye Xiwen to break through alone, and they can easily become a burden to Ye Xiwen! (to be continued) Chapter 1549 Although they don''t want to say, they still realize that if they continue to stay, they will become a burden to Ye Xiwen, which is almost inevitable. Although their strength and body method are good, if they are here, they are still confident that they can fight with these people, but once they go out, These people have restored the strength of the seven heavens of heaven and man, so for them, it is tantamount to a disaster. So the best way is as ye Xiwen said, they leave first. Only in this way can ye Xiwen leave calmly. At the thought of this, the three people immediately disappeared into the void. At this time, they didn''t notice, or even if they did, they didn''t care. After all, the body of Feng Qilin is in Ye Xiwen''s hand, not in the hands of the three people, so they don''t care where these people go, and many people are secretly surprised, Without these people in the way, it is much easier for them to capture Feng Qilin. They no longer need to look at these people''s actions. At this time, only Ye Kuang noticed the departure of these people. A wisp of fine light flashed in his eyes, which was somewhat clear. Everyone was silent. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen as if they were stupid. They could only look at him and the royal highness of the great demon family who was trampled under his feet. He was the proud son of heaven outside, but here, they were like garbage. Ye Xiwen stepped under his feet and couldn''t move at all. He was unwilling and kept blowing out evil spirit, He wanted to shake Ye Xiwen away, but ye Xiwen was as secure as Mount Tai at this time, and had no intention of shaking at all. "You demons want to be arrogant on the ancient continent. I think you''re wrong!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "This time I want to tell you that this is not a place where you can be presumptuous and wild!" Although Ye Xiwen refers to his highness of the great demon family, everyone knows that ye Xiwen is also alluding to them and warning them not to act rashly. This is not the outside. If you really start and fall in the end, it''s hard to say. After all, in this realm, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has been strong to a terrible realm, No one else can be his opponent at all. But it''s not necessary to go out. Many people are really frightened by Ye Xiwen. But there are also several people who are not willing to join hands, especially demon moves, Haidi, ye Kuang and so on. At this time, they are naturally unwilling to be arrogant by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness frightens them. However, it is precisely because of this that ye Xiwen should be strangled in the cradle, regardless of any consideration, They all want to kill Ye Xiwen first. "Ye Xiwen, you''d better hand over the body of Feng Qilin. In that case, I''ll let you go for the sake of Ye''s compatriots. Otherwise, you''ll really be dead!" Ye Kuang took the lead in saying, cold, cold and ruthless, God demon Ye family compatriots, will he really take it to heart? Even he wished he could strangle Ye Xiwen here. "That''s right. You''d better hand over Feng Qilin. Don''t think you can do whatever you want by relying on the special environment here. Don''t you want to go out? As soon as you go out, you''ll be hit by thunder. You''ll die anyway. You''d better hand it over!" The demon recruit''s eyes at Ye Xiwen also began to be bad. "Besides, even among us, you are not the strongest. Do you think we are that waste?" The sea Emperor didn''t even look at the highness of the great demon family. It was like a dead dog. For them, it really didn''t mean to pay attention to the demon family. "Damn, damn Hai Zu, who do you say is waste?" Although Ye Xiwen stepped on his face and foot, it doesn''t mean that his highness of the great demon family doesn''t know anything. What a proud person he is, he is now recruited by Ye Kuang and Haidi demon, which is clearly regarded as a waste. How can he accept it? His eyes are delusional, and their eyes are particularly hatred, Even more profound than his hatred for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen defeated him. He had nothing to say. The demon clan itself worshipped the strong, but what are these people that dare to look down on him like this. Abnormal anger in the heart. For the angry roar of the royal highness of the great demon family, Haidi just gave him a cold look and didn''t care at all. In his opinion, the royal highness of the great demon family, who had almost no power to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen, was simply the distant bark of a negative dog, so there was no need to care at all. At this time, the endless divine awn flickered at Ye Xiwen''s feet, and the head of the great demon family was trampled on by Ye Xiwen on the spot. The royal highness of the great demon family did not react at all, so he was trampled to death by Ye Xiwen on the spot. The yuan gods were killed by Ye Xiwen, and his body was directly collected into Tianyuan mirror by Ye Xiwen, and then turned into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Boom! The whole Tianyuan mirror began to rumble. The flesh and blood of the emissary killed by Ye Xiwen, as well as the bodies of Jiagu zhengshuo, beishanjue, and some old antiques with self proclaimed accomplishments were digested at the same time. These are terrible beings who have stepped into the cultivation of the seventh heaven in the human realm every day. Although they have self styled cultivation here, their essence is still the cultivation of the seventh heaven in the human realm. How huge the energy in the body is, it has been transformed into an energy cup and absorbed by the heavenly source mirror. "Ye Xiwen, where did you kill so many strong people in seven days? Have you stepped into the giant level now? How much? In this way, I can recover quickly!" Suddenly, ye Mo''s excited voice came from ye Xiwen''s mind. Just waking up from his deep sleep, he felt such a huge power, which made him excited in an instant. He doesn''t know how far Ye Xiwen has come. He can only judge from the energy of these flesh and blood. In his opinion, these are seven heaven level masters in heaven and man. If they can kill so many people, it means that ye Xiwen should have stepped into this level. However, his voice was only a flash in the pan. Even the energy of the seven levels of heaven and man and the giant level only woke him up a little from his sleep and could not completely replenish the vitality he had hurt by deceiving the gods In order to help Ye Xiwen, he really hurt his vitality, even the root, muscles and bones. He needs to rest for a long, long time. Without Ye Xiwen''s help and continuous replenishment of Qi and blood, he may have to sleep for tens of thousands of years. This is the price of deceiving gods, even a god of unknown origin. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t want to talk to Ye mo. he almost stepped on and exploded the royal highness of the great demon family. In a moment, his feet suddenly stepped on it, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. "No, he''s running!" At this time, ye Kuang took the lead in responding. How can he not understand what he saw before the Union? I''m afraid they left first just now, and after they left, ye Xiwen should go. But the reminder was still a step slow, and ye Xiwen took the lead in rushing out. "Want to go? Where to go!" And behind him, the demon move reacted instantly, and he almost instinctively caught up. "Don''t go, leave the body of Feng Qilin!" "Take your life!" Suddenly, everyone reacted. Ye Xiwen wanted to escape and rushed up with a roar. The space is like the lake, which is completely shuttled by the people. The experts of heaven and man directly tore the void and chased the past. Their bodies flickered in the void and had chased the past in an instant. At this time, ye Xiwen, who decided to escape, had no other scruples. The golden demon wing was immediately displayed. In an instant, it had flown hundreds of miles away and directly left the people behind. But he knows that this is not enough, this is far from enough. In this special space, he can still lead the people. However, once he leaves this special space, when they recover their identity of more than seven days in the world of heaven and man, the speed gap between them will be flattened quickly. The master of the seventh heaven of heaven and man is not only a change in cultivation, but also a completely different new realm. The master of the sixth heaven of heaven and man can be called a big man for many people, but only the master of the seventh heaven of heaven and man can be called a giant and a real top man, Control the life and death of the ancient continent. His strength is more than a little bit stronger than him. With his current cultivation, that is, he can retreat from the hands of seven heaven experts in heaven and human territory. The premise is that there is only one, so many people, including Ye Kuang, who is so terrible. Ye Xiwen is not sure at all,. The demon wing behind him was instantly upgraded to the wind and thunder wing. A wind and thunder force wrapped his body. He was already close to the extreme shape and raised a level in an instant. In an instant, the distance of thousands of miles had flown over directly. Soon, ye Xiwen had rushed to the door of the powerful man''s cave, and behind him came the constant roar of those top experts. It was not far away. The two sides started almost with their front and rear feet. Naturally, there was not much difference, especially the leader Ye Kuang. Ye Xiwen could almost see his figure. (to be continued) Chapter 1550 These masters followed closely, almost in the Kung Fu of the front and rear feet, both sides directly swept out of this chaotic space and entered the ancient continent. Around this cave space, the space is completely chaotic! "Ye Xiwen, you''re dead. You dare to fool us!" "Asshole, ye Xiwen, die for me!" "Die!" At this time, a lot of loud roars came out from behind. Then ye Xiwen clearly felt that a strong breath began to break out. These powerful giants who had been in the cave and could only choose to self styled cultivation as grandsons resumed their cultivation, and more than a dozen figures chased Ye Xiwen. Among them, the most powerful one is undoubtedly Ye Kuang. Ye Xiwen thought of the rumors he had heard before. Ye Kuang broke through the seven heaven and the eight heaven in the realm of heaven and man. Now think about it, it''s a funny joke. At this time, ye Kuang should be trying to step into the eight heaven and the eight heaven in the realm of heaven and man. Heaven and man, step by step, one realm, one world. Unless it is a demon like Ye Xiwen, it is impossible for ordinary people to go beyond the level to fight. But even ye Xiwen had no choice in the face of the strong people who were chasing after him. He can only frantically flap the wings of wind and thunder behind him, and then run towards the Ye family. At this time, only the Ye family is the safest. In a twinkling of an eye, time is like sand. The time of day and night is fleeting. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Xiwen has fled day and night. The top masters of the seven heaven level of heaven and man behind him were depressed. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. Even with their strength far better than ye Xiwen, they couldn''t catch up in a short time. The wings of wind and thunder are unparalleled, and the wings of wind are unparalleled in the world for their long flight. But the wings of wind and thunder have been trained to the extreme by Ye Xiwen, so no matter how they accelerate, they will find that ye Xiwen is still where he is, and there is no way to catch up with him at all. As for those martial artists below the seven heavy days of heaven and man, they can''t carry it at all. They have already given up chasing Ye Xiwen. Only these top experts of the seven heavy days of heaven and man can continue to chase and kill. Even among the seven heaven masters in the realm of heaven and man, different echelons have been formed. Many people have fallen behind. Ye Xiwen has slowly chased them. The reason why they are still chasing is because they are unwilling. In addition, they also want to see if there is any change. Typically, they will not die until they reach the Yellow River. When they didn''t know it, all the breath on Ye Xiwen was changing subtly. In his Tianyuan mirror, a terrible force was rippling in it. A small Lingjing vein was burning wildly. The Reiki disintegrated after burning was instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body like a vast sea. For ordinary people, it is impossible to practice in such a fierce flight, but for ye Xiwen, who has the ancient tree of Mingxin, there is no problem at all. At any time, he can stay in the state of water in the mirror, and there will be no slightest wave in his mind, so he can even break through in battle. For others, It''s a very dangerous thing. It''s not easy to succeed once, but for ye Xiwen, it''s just as common as eating and drinking water. There''s no too dangerous state, not to mention such a crazy escape. Now his cultivation has reached the triple heaven peak of heaven and man. He only needs the Kung Fu of water mill. He breaks through the triple heaven of heaven and man bit by bit. The only difference is time. However, what ye Xiwen lacks most is time. He doesn''t have so much time to waste. Therefore, he can only choose the most extreme method, that is, to use countless auras to forcibly rush through the pass. What he lacks now is accumulation. Others have laid the foundation for countless years. If he wants to break through in a short time, he has to consume more than others. He always knows this truth, but he has always lacked enough spiritual crystals. He wanted to go back and apply to the law enforcement hall for a batch of spiritual crystals, But now, he doesn''t need it. Hundreds of Lingjing veins and trillions of Lingjing have made him rich overnight. Therefore, his burning is also a small Lingjing vein. A small Lingjing vein burns like this. Hundreds of billions of Lingjing are burned, and then all are instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body. Such a huge force can imagine what effect it can produce. Now the boundary barrier in Ye Xiwen''s body is like the dam being madly impacted by the once-in-a-million-year flood. His whole body is constantly sweating, and the whole person is like being fished out of the water. Countless powerful forces were running around in his body. If there were not an ancient tree with a clear heart to calm his mind, he might have died of pain now, let alone remain calm and command this force to continuously impact the four heaven realm of heaven and human realm. He knew that only when he stepped into the quadruple heaven of heaven and man could he hope to fight with those behind him. At least he had the strength to be on an equal footing with them. He was forced to flee so embarrassed by them. Like a lost dog, he was also holding a rage in his heart. Maybe he knew that it was difficult to continue to live in Ye Xiwen, so these people gradually gave up. Slowly, ye Xiwen couldn''t feel the pursuit behind him, so he was slowly relieved. At this time, all the forces on Ye Xiwen began to surge up. Ye Xiwen knew that he was not far from the breakthrough, and immediately flew straight ahead. Soon, ye Xiwen, who got rid of these people, also got a reply from ye Qiong and others. They didn''t rush back to Ye''s house at the first time, but they were not far away from themselves and others. They wanted to see when Wan Yiye Xiwen needed help, and they could help. Ye Xiwen rushed to meet them in a valley. "Are you okay?" Ye Qianqian came forward and asked with concern. A pair of beautiful eyes had never opened on Ye Xiwen. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "but it''s really thrilling. They almost caught up with them. If they caught up with them, it would be really troublesome!" "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Qiong was also pleased to say that these are the pillars of the Ye family. Any one of them is a great loss. At this time, ye Xiwen took out the body of the wind Kirin, found the Kirin heart, handed it to Ye Qiong and said, "senior brother, this is the Kirin heart you need!" "You''d better keep this. If it weren''t for you, the wind Kirin would probably fall into the hands of others and put you in danger. I really have no face to ask for it again!" Ye Qiong opened his mouth and said seriously. He knew what kind of character Ye Kuang was. It was right to say that he would repay for his vengeance. If he said he would never let Ye Qiong get the Qilin heart, he would certainly not get it. According to the situation at that time, if ye Kuang dragged him, he could not get the Qilin heart at all, So it can almost be said that ye Xiwen got the body of Feng Qilin by himself. Naturally, he was embarrassed. "What''s more polite for senior brother and us? Speaking of it, we used to be the same. Did we ask senior brother for help?" Ye Xiwen said, "Feng Qilin may be a good thing for us, but it''s more helpful to senior brother. When you step into the seven heaven of heaven and man, you can really compete with Ye Kuang. At that time, it''s also an additional guarantee for us!" After this event, ye Xiwen has seen clearly that no guarantee is useful. It is better to ensure that the guarantee made by his own strength is more effective and more secure. "Yes, that''s right!" Ye Qianqian also nodded and said coldly. "Yes, compared with us, senior brother, you need Kirin heart more!" Leaf void said. "Besides Kirin''s corpse, we still have the essence of Kirin, which is the essence of the whole body, but it is also a great treasure for us. It is absolutely good and there are a lot of advantages." Ye Xiwen said with a smile. The corpse of Feng Qilin was taken out from the Tianyuan mirror, and the corpse like a hill was piled aside. "Well, I won''t be hypocritical. I''ll go through fire and water in the future!" Ye Qiong didn''t stick to it either, because he knew that he really needed Qilin''s heart. "But you''re about to break through. After eating this Unicorn meat, I''m afraid you can really break through!" Ye Qiong glanced at Ye Xiwen again and said meaningfully. With his accomplishments, it is easy to see that ye Xiwen is at the critical point of breakthrough. Even not only him, but also ye Qianqian and ye xukong can see that ye Xiwen''s constantly leaking Qi mechanism and looming laws that can be accessed by the four heavens of human environment are also constantly manifesting, Obviously, it''s about to break through. Ye Xiwen, who is only the triple heaven of heaven and man, beat a group of six heaven experts to half death. How cruel will it be if he breaks through to the four heaven of heaven and man? It looks very interesting! Ye xukong also has a complicated complexion. Looking at Ye Xiwen, he is one step slower and feels another step slower. Although his realm still has great advantages over Ye Xiwen, he knows very well that when it comes to combat effectiveness, he is afraid that he has been left far behind by Ye Xiwen. He is more or less unwilling and his fighting spirit is burning. (to be continued) Chapter 1551 Among these people, perhaps only Ye Qianqian doesn''t care the most. She is so cold. It''s hard for things in the world to really attract his attention, like the nine day Xuannv. Only Ye Xiwen can make her look sideways. All he cares about is Ye Xiwen. "Ha ha, elder martial brother, good eyesight!" Yexiwen has a few happy faces, and he is about to break through. He is also very happy. Once he has stepped into the four heaven and people realm, his fighting ability is only afraid to be able to compete with the master of heaven and earth seven days. Whether it''s the four or seven heaven of heaven and man, it''s a watershed, especially the seven heaven of heaven and man. Once he shows such combat effectiveness, those who are not friendly to him in the top level of the Ye family have to weigh it. Even if they want to deal with Ye Xiwen, not everyone can do it. "Younger martial brother has a good chance. In my opinion, although younger martial brother''s talent is not too amazing. Although it has far exceeded ordinary people, younger martial brother''s opportunity is really like heaven and man. I''ve searched through the classics. All of them, without exception, are the people who will achieve great things in the future!" Ye Qiong saw through Ye Xiwen''s situation at a glance. In recent years, ye Xiwen''s talent has gradually improved with his higher and deeper cultivation. He doesn''t know how much better than at the beginning, but he can step into the natural classics. Each of them is a peerless genius among hundreds of millions of people. Among these people, Ye Xiwen seems ordinary, so in his opinion, ye Xiwen can make such rapid progress. There is no other explanation except the explanation of adventure. This kind of people, also known as those who have atmospheric luck, are naturally not bad, but I ask myself that there are still some gaps compared with Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen can only smile and can''t explain more, because the mysterious space in his body is a shocking secret that no one can reveal and will be brought into the coffin one day. "Well, I won''t say more. The Kirin meat is also a great tonic. If it is combined with a lot of medicinal herbs to make a medicinal diet, the effect will be better. It will be of great benefit to you all. Before, for this popular Kirin, I specially checked some ancient books and got an ancient prescription. It is an ancient prescription left by ancient humans stewing Kirin meat, which can make the advantage of Kirin meat Swing to the maximum! " Ye Qiong grabbed an ancient prescription from the void and handed it to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but wonder. The ancients were really not so fierce. They actually ate kirins. Who was the murderer on the way to be so cruel. You know, although in ancient times, Kirin was far less rare than it is now, and even almost a noble trace, pure blood Kirin, as an adult, is the strength of heaven and man. Among them, the strong can easily break through the cultivation of heaven and man. In the face of such a terrible existence, some people dare to eat Kirin, and most importantly, they have developed a recipe, NIMA, It has to be how many heads you eat to study it. The person who left this ancient square is definitely a strong person of a generation! No, it should be said that it is also a generation of peerless murderers. It is too cruel. Ye Xiwen can only say that it is too cruel. Ye Xiwen glanced at the records on the ancient prescription. In addition to the Kirin meat, other medicinal materials are also rare and precious medicinal materials. However, ye Xiwen''s Tianyuan mirror also accumulated many miraculous medicines. Although many can not be found, they can also be replaced by others. Immediately he didn''t hesitate. He had burned the Lingjing of two small Lingjing veins. That is to say, in such a short time, 20 billion Lingjing was consumed by him. Although he felt that it was not far from the breakthrough, he was so close to the door, and he could feel that the opportunity was in this pot of Kirin meat. Ye Qiong takes Kirin''s heart to the side of the mountain wall. Sheng Sheng digs out a cave and enters a closed state. Ye Xiwen and ye xukong also begin to peel and wash this huge Kirin like a hill. Such a huge beast can''t even find a pot. Ye Xiwen simply uses the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, Although there are some cracks on the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, ye Xiwen has not had time to repair it, but cooking the wind Kirin is more than enough. After a long time of hard work, the wind Kirin was finally cooked thoroughly, and countless rules of wind attributes around it began to manifest. It kept winding in the valley. A very mellow meat flavor mixed with medicine fragrance floated throughout the valley. Ye Xiwen set up an array around it, even if these medicine fragrance and meat flavor were not released a little. You know, this is a mixture of the essence of this wind Kirin. If it''s a mortal, even if it smells, it can easily pierce the heaven and earth bridge and get into the congenital state from the day after tomorrow. See how the efficacy is! Ye Xiwen smelled the fragrance of medicine in the air. Suddenly, he felt that his pores were about to open, and Zhenyuan in his body was ready to move. Almost under the mobilization of this fragrance of medicine and meat, he automatically impacted the four important days of heaven and human environment. "I''m so greedy. Unexpectedly, I think so. This is an authentic heaven and earth auspicious beast. It''s much stronger than any Jiaolong I''ve eaten before!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. Ye Xiwen had eaten some dragons with mixed blood before and thought it was the best taste in the world. However, compared with the authentic Kirin, it was still far worse. Rao was not a glutton, but he still couldn''t stop drooling. Next to him, ye xukong didn''t care about the shelf of the son of God. He couldn''t help straightening his eyes when looking at the Kirin meat! This is a unicorn. The real Unicorn that can only be seen in the classics in the past is not that kind of Unicorn beast. Adult unicorns are the terrible strong men in the nine heaven of heaven and man. If you want to hunt them, you have to pay the price of your life. Moreover, even if you want to hunt them, you have to find the existence of Unicorns now. "Eat quickly, I can''t help it!" Ye Xiwen immediately grabbed into the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, which turned into a super large pot, directly tore out a large piece of meat and bit it down. Suddenly, he felt very delicious and was full of light. He just felt that the real yuan in his body had climbed up bit by bit. Since his cultivation, his demand for food was only limited to his appetite. Generally, he would not touch those food. It was difficult for him to be interested in casual food, but today''s Kirin is different. It is an authentic ancient auspicious beast. And you can grow accomplishments after eating! "Sure enough, I still want to be like a man!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion that if it weren''t for ye Qiong, he would crush the body of the unicorn on the spot and absorb all the blood essence directly. Although this method is more direct, how can it be compared with cooking like this. And that''s too much! And the next two Ye emptiness and ye Qianqian are also full of oil. Their breath seems uncontrollable, sweeping away in circles. Ye Xiwen has entered the triple heaven peak of heaven and man, which can be said to have been capped, so his cultivation is very limited. However, these two people are different. They have just entered the six heaven of heaven and man, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. I didn''t know how much Lingjing and time it would take. Now, under the effect of Kirin meat, cultivation has soared one by one. It can be said that how much effort has been saved. At the end of the meal, they only felt that they couldn''t eat any more in their bodies and had to support them. They stopped, sat down cross legged and began to refine this huge skill. This is not an ordinary unicorn. It is a powerful existence with a nine day human environment. Under normal circumstances, none of the four of them can be the opponent of this unicorn. They have lived for many years. Their profound skills are terrible. After ye Xiwen''s cooking, they are all scattered into the meat. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all, It is also because of their own strong strength that they can be refined. However, even so, they only swallowed less than a quarter of the meat of this unicorn. They can''t eat it anymore. The soaring real yuan is constantly spitting out through their pores. They can''t control it if they want to control it. Now they feel like swallowing clouds and fog. After refining all this power, they are only afraid that they will be able to step into the peak of the sixth heaven of heaven and man, and even hope to rush to the seventh heaven of heaven and man in one breath. On the other side, ye Xiwen swallowed another quarter of the unicorn. He swallowed the weight of Ye xukong and ye Qianqian alone. It can be imagined what kind of state he is now. He simply feels that his strength is bursting, tearing apart every cell of him, as if he wants to burst his whole body and escape. Even his bully''s body was constantly bleeding, and his blood vessels were burst, and the blood was full of medicine. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes to practice. He had already stepped into the triple heaven peak of heaven and man, and swallowed two small Lingjing veins, 20 billion Lingjing. It can be said that he had accumulated incomparably deep. The difference was that he was so close to the door, and this Qilin''s medicinal diet was such a chance. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body is also a breath, constantly exploding. Each time, it is like exploding a crack in the barrier of the realm. I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Xiwen finally doesn''t emit a terrible smell. It''s not because he stopped, but because he broke through. Heaven and man are four times heaven! He finally entered the four heavens of heaven and man! "I hid here. It''s easy for me to find!" (to be continued) Chapter 1552 When ye Xiwen just broke through and didn''t even have time to surprise, suddenly, a cold voice like winter came from the void. Ye Xiwen suddenly woke up. "I hid here. It''s easy for me to find!" Ye crazy! The pores of his whole body suddenly stood upside down. Unexpectedly, ye Kuang unexpectedly appeared here. Not only Ye Xiwen, but ye xukong, ye Qianqian and the innermost Ye Qiong were immediately shocked, but they were all in the process of refining Kirin meat or Kirin''s heart. If they forced to leave the pass at this time, they would have wasted all their previous efforts, just like Ye Xiwen before. The consequences after forced exit are, It was only a little short of breaking through, but in the end it took a long time. If heaven does not take it, it will be disturbed by it! "Don''t move. Let me go out and meet him!" Ye Xiwen immediately said directly. As he moved, there was a crackling sound all over him, as if his whole body had been reborn. His whole body exuded the smell of precious medicine, mixed with the smell of Kirin meat. Ye Xiwen immediately grabbed the rest of the half pot of medicinal food directly into the Tianyuan mirror, then Shi Shi ran opened the array and flew out of the valley. But in the void, a figure stood like Optimus Prime in the void, his eyes as cold as snow, overlooking the valley where ye Xiwen and others were located. Seeing ye Xiwen coming out, his face also showed a somewhat surprised look. It seems that he can feel the great changes of Ye Xiwen. In fact, even the blind can see the great changes in Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen, who has just broken through, has no time to consolidate his cultivation. His whole body is emitting the unstable Qi mechanism that has just broken through, mixed with the meat fragrance of Kirin and the medicine fragrance of precious medicine. For a time, it is like auspicious luck and fog, The whole person is like a fairy. "Have you eaten that unicorn?" Ye Kuang''s face suddenly changed and said, thinking of the result, the fine awn in his eyes directly forced to shoot at Ye Xiwen. For him, wind Kirin is almost in his bag. Although he has thought about the possible result on the road, when he really saw the result, he still couldn''t help being angry and killing the nature. Kirin meat is the most expensive and rare ingredient in the world. As for the so-called dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground, although Kirin is not a dragon, it''s not bad, so let them share it? At the thought of this, there was an unknown fire in his heart! "Yes, why do you want to eat? There should be some pot bottoms now. Finally, there are some leftovers for you!" Ye Xiwen sneered at Ye Kuang and said that at the same time, he was constantly refining the residual medicine, stabilizing the state and trying to delay for a period of time. Ye Xiwen, who has just broken through, has not yet had time to stabilize his realm. Even if he has just broken through, his combat effectiveness can not be brought into full play. No matter how little time he needs, it also takes time. Now, it is necessary to delay enough time for him to break through. Only in this way can there be some hope to stop Ye Kuang. Yes, even if he has entered the four heaven and human realm, he asked himself that his combat effectiveness is not inferior to the seven heaven experts in the heaven and human realm. However, even so, he is not sure about ye Kuang, who has entered the peak of the seven heaven and human realm. However, unlike before, ye Xiwen was not even sure of self-protection, but now, self-protection is more than enough, which is also his fundamental confidence in the face of Ye crazy. "I think you''re looking for death!" Ye crazy was ugly and seemed to be angered by Ye Xiwen. "Do you really think I won''t kill you? Don''t look at you. Many people in the family protect you and look at you, but in my eyes, you don''t count at all. People like you are like weeds. Cutting off one batch will grow another batch, which is nothing at all!" "We are weeds? Why don''t you!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, "genius is meaningless. In this world, countless geniuses are born all the time. We are just a part of them. When you laugh at us as weeds, have you ever thought about where you can get better?" "Me? How can you compare with me? I am the son of luck. Sooner or later, I will come to the Ye family. Only under my leadership can the Ye family embark on glory and prosperity again, rather than being immortal like now. Even the Wang family dare to bully us!" Ye Kuang said faintly. In his tone, there was incomparable self-confidence. Looking at Ye Xiwen and others, it was like looking at mole ants, "The reason why the Ye family has become like this is because there are too many people like you. The Ye family only needs one voice, and this voice, the future is me. Only under my leadership can the Ye family rise. You are not only a help, on the contrary, you are all stepping stones. Not only can you not help the Ye family, but also share the little luck left by the Ye family, Absolutely deserve to die! " "Deserve to die?" Ye Xiwen smiled, but he didn''t get a little angry. In his opinion, ye Kuang was crazy at all. It is very dangerous to regard others as obstacles and want to turn the Ye family into a speech hall. A wise leader can certainly bring an organization to the top, but it may also completely destroy an organization. It is very dangerous to want to make a speech in the Ye family. Even the gods can''t guarantee that they won''t make a mistake, which is fundamentally impossible. The current system of the Ye family ensures the balance of power. Although it is certainly not the best, it is definitely not the worst. In this environment of competition and cooperation, we can ensure the competitiveness of the Ye family. This is the best system naturally evolved after countless years of struggle. Ye crazy wants to subvert this system, Unless he is strong and powerful to an amazing point, otherwise, it is impossible. Just thinking about it, it is already very dangerous. Ye Kuang deserves his name! "I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. The leaf dome is under!" Ye Kuang looked at Ye Xiwen in the void, recovered his calm and said, as if the person who just said that arrogant words was not him, "I know you just wanted to take the opportunity to consolidate your realm. Speaking of it, I still underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could make such progress in such a short time, but it''s useless. In front of me, you won''t be my opponent at all. Even if you consolidate your realm with you, you can''t be my opponent. Your biggest problem is your age. If you do it again Give you some years, you may be a strong opponent, but you don''t have this chance! " "I''ve given you a chance before. If you obediently hand over the Kirin heart and let me cut off Ye Qiong''s luck, I can let you linger and breathe and let you live. Who knows you are so unkind, don''t blame me!" Ye Kuang narrowed his eyes and said, as if he was releasing a very dangerous signal. "So we have to thank you?" Ye Xiwen suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry. This was no logical thinking. He wanted to rob their Kirin''s heart and asked them to thank him. This is how arrogant people can think of logical thinking! "Stop talking nonsense. If you want a Kirin heart, see if you can pass me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that his breath had gradually stabilized. Taking advantage of the time he was talking, he had consolidated his mind. If he said it, it would cause a shock. Ye Kuang watched Ye Xiwen consolidate his state bit by bit. There was inevitably a flash of horror in his eyes, but there was only some surprise. He still didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, but he wouldn''t do such unnecessary things with his pride. "Ye Qiong hasn''t appeared. I think he hasn''t refined the Kirin heart. If it looks like this, I should still have a chance. Get out of the way now, you still have a way to live..." Ye Kuang speculated and guessed the reality in two or three times. "Otherwise, today next year will be your Memorial Day!" When ye Kuang''s words appeared in Ye Xiwen''s ear, he didn''t know when he appeared next to Ye Xiwen. He was fast, fast to the extreme, like penetrating the void, but there was no movement. The whole person felt like a ghost and suddenly appeared next to Ye Xiwen. A long sword is already in hand. I don''t know when it has been placed on Ye Xiwen''s neck! Ye Xiwen''s pupil shrinks suddenly, so fast! The cold sweat suddenly came down! It''s not that ye Kuang''s body method is faster than his demon wing, but don''t forget that he has just reached the four heaven peak of heaven and man, and ye Kuang is already the seven heaven peak of heaven and man. There is a whole three realm difference between the two sides. In addition, he didn''t expect Ye Kuang''s speed to be so fast that he almost felt the earth breaking in an instant! "I know your speed is very fast, but my speed is faster. My body method is a body method created by the ancestors of the magic city in my town according to a kind of Magic Butterfly in the demon world. It is called magic butterfly change, and I have practiced the eighth change. Your speed can''t catch up with me!" Ye Kuang said, but the action in his hand was not slow at all. The long sword burst into a powerful real yuan in an instant and cut horizontally towards Ye Xiwen''s neck. (to be continued) Chapter 1553 "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared directly under Ye Kuang''s hand. When he appeared again, he was already behind Ye Kuang, and the cold voice appeared. "It''s really dangerous. If it was before, I would not be able to avoid your magic butterfly. But now, don''t underestimate me!" With this cold drink, ye Kuang suddenly felt a terrible force entangled and boiling behind him. Compared with the time when there was no breakthrough before, ye Xiwen has almost undergone earth shaking changes! The huge Qi force fell down, and a huge crack blew out on the ground. Failed! Ye Xiwen jumped away without any hesitation. However, the position where he had just stood had been penetrated by a big hand and completely collapsed in an instant. In the void, both of them slowly showed their body shape, and their looks were a little dignified. Through the fight just now, both sides realized that the other party''s speed was unusual. If you want to win by speed, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. For both sides, this is a difficult choice! If you only fight in an ordinary place, ye Xiwen can leave calmly. Even if ye Kuang''s strength is stronger than him, the threat has been reduced to the least for ye Xiwen who has stepped into the four heaven of heaven and man. However, because there is Ye dome behind him, ye Qianqian and ye emptiness are closing, so he can only choose hard resistance and can''t escape. For ye Kuang, what he has to do is to stop Ye Qiong from refining his Qilin heart. Unlike Ye Xiwen, ye Qiong has spent hundreds of years competing with him. He knows each other very well. Ye Qiong''s own heritage is very deep. Once he has the opportunity to step into the seven heaven and human realm, he will soon catch up with his accomplishments. Although it''s a poor realm, in fact, for the two people, It''s just a difference of half a step ahead. This gap is nothing at all in the long time to come. That''s why he wants to cut off Ye Qiong''s Qi and prevent Ye Qiong from refining Qilin''s heart. Maybe later, ye Qiong can ascend to the seven heaven of human territory, but the cut off Qi will form a gap, flow out in large quantities, and finally collapse. Tianyu doesn''t take it, but suffers from it. Some opportunities are missed once, and there will be no more! Therefore, he absolutely doesn''t allow Ye Qiong to refine Qilin''s heart. This time, he learned Ye Qiong''s plan in advance, so he can set up a trap. However, ye Xiwen finally broke it. Next time, ye Qiong will be more careful and won''t easily let him know his plan. It will be more difficult to break his luck at that time! Just like him, if ye Xiwen hadn''t accidentally broken the fact that he got the sin of God, now he said that he might have stepped into the eighth heaven of heaven and man, and it would be really unfavourable at that time. In the face of Ye Kuang who has stepped into the eighth heaven of heaven and man, ye Xiwen has no chance at all, and he will collapse on the spot. He and ye Qiong may die. This is causality. Any small change may make a big difference! Ye Xiwen was the stumbling block on his way forward this time. There was a smile like nothing in the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that a little man who was not paid attention to by him at the beginning has now become the biggest stumbling block for him to eradicate Ye Qiong. Both sides have reasons to fight a war, and no one can retreat. Therefore, both sides have decided in a moment, and this war is inevitable. Thinking of this, ye Kuang''s eyes became ruthless again. In his eyes, ye Xiwen has now become an object that must be eradicated. "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me! I know you have some adventures, but now, these belong to me!" Ye Kuang''s eyes were cold, as if he could see through Ye Xiwen. "If you want my adventure, try it yourself!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "no matter how much you say, it''s impossible to shake my will. I won''t lose this war!" Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity began to surge. The golden luster shone on half of the sky. Looking from a distance, it seemed like a golden God, brave and invincible! In the face of such a strong enemy, ye Xiwen did not dare to have any reservation. The wings of wind and thunder spread behind him. The surroundings quickly became a country of wind and thunder, and countless wind and thunder forces swept up in the sky. The power of wind and thunder seems to be transformed into a god of wind and thunder. Generally, it is an army of expedition. "Well, let me kill you!" Ye Kuang stepped out with one step, and a long sword appeared in his hand. A sword was cut out, and the space was smashed into powder and annihilated. Countless roads were born and extinguished in it, and became manifest. The vicissitudes of the sea, everything in heaven and earth seemed to be contained in it, with endless changes. From this, we can see how profound Ye Xiwen''s realm is, The master of the seven heavy heaven in the Leisure world is afraid that he is not his opponent at all. There is no general move, just a simple sword, but it has incomparable terror power, like the chop of heaven, which is boundless terror. Ye Xiwen''s hands spread out in an instant, like a dragon''s claw in the air. Endless divine awns burst out in the void, and the torn golden light collided with the sword. "When!" A roar of gold and iron came out. The golden light torn by Ye Xiwen and the sword gas collided with each other, shaking repeatedly. The space fluctuated violently like sleep, and then it burst, as if it could not contain this terrible force at all. "Tear!" At once, the golden light torn by Ye Xiwen was cut off on the spot, while ye Kuang''s sword was castrated and cut down again on the spot. Ye Xiwen blew out his fist again, and with surging fist strength, he killed it again against the sword. "Boom!" The sword Qi completely collapsed in front of Ye Xiwen''s fist strength again, and directly turned into a God''s awn in the sky. The sword Qi failed to fall on Ye Xiwen after all. But ye Xiwen''s face became more and more dignified. Just now, the two sides had a hard fight, but ye Xiwen lost. Although the sword Qi didn''t rush to him at last, ye Kuang''s sword power needed Ye Xiwen to make two moves to resist, and both sides made a judgment. Now ye Xiwen, who has just consolidated his realm, is still young in front of Ye Qiong, who has climbed to the top of the seven heaven of heaven and man. All this is long, but in fact it''s just an instant. When ye Xiwen just blew away the sword Qi, ye Kuang''s next wave of attack was furious. I don''t know what kind of sword technique it was. The sword Qi swept down in an instant, and the sword formed a kingdom of sword Qi, scattered all over the sky. There were sword lights everywhere, forming a sword net, In an instant, it shrouded Ye Xiwen. In the face of Ye Xiwen, he didn''t intend to use any skills at all. He would suppress Ye Xiwen only by virtue of his strong power. His ambition is not big. In the face of the sword light, ye Xiwen''s eyes were like a torch, his big hands spread out directly, and immediately grabbed a sword in the void. "When!" A loud roar! Ye Xiwen''s big hand and the sword in the void collided fiercely, and the sky burst open. It was like the universe was collapsing and the earth was collapsing. The scene was extremely terrible, which ordinary people couldn''t imagine. When this roaring force fell into the valley below, endless divinity emerged in it and swallowed up all this force. "Deng Deng Deng!" In this chaotic situation, ye Xiwen stepped back several steps and finally melted this force. His expression became colder and colder, but his eyes were lifeless, like a robot. There was only cold and ruthless calculation in his eyes. He had entered the state of water stop in the mirror. He knew very well that in the face of such strong enemies, as long as there was a little miscalculation, he might die miserably on the spot. Only by counting everything in, could he be dragged down. But fortunately, after all, we have entered the four heaven of heaven and man, otherwise we really don''t even have the strength to fight. "It''s useless. In front of my strength, you... Don''t see enough!" Ye Kuang is cold and ruthless, like a God. There is no arrogance, only the most straightforward self-confidence. He grabbed into the void with his big hand, and suddenly the void was boiling like boiling water. Then many Kendo laws were directly manifested on the spot, forming a Kendo Kingdom around him. Ye Xiwen can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Ye Kuang''s cultivation and understanding in kendo is really the only horror he has seen in his life. Most importantly, ye Kuang is not a sword cultivation. It''s not a sword cultivation. It''s amazing how much money YE Kuang can earn in kendo. His talent is strong. He has simply given up the moves of Kendo and directly manifested the rules of kendo. The rules of Kendo emerge in the void, which is extremely obscure and profound. It seems that the scene is terrible. "I''d like to see how far you can hold up in my field!" Ye Kuang snorted coldly. His big hand directly grasped the law of a sword, transformed it into a sharp sword, broke the sky like lightning, and threw it out in an instant. "Whew!" With a sharp sound of breaking through the air, the sharp sword formed by the law of Kendo immediately pierced through the air, mercilessly broke open the sky and went towards Ye Xiwen''s face. It was fast and urgent. It was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it had broken through the void and cut down. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened it. The violent force ran around him. His hands spread out in front of him. The endless Zhenyuan formed a huge air wall in front of him, which rose abruptly and protected him. (to be continued) Chapter 1554 At the same time, the power of wind and thunder around him turned into wind and thunder gods, fought against the army and rushed up against the sword. "Boom!" This sharp sword, which was transformed into the law of kendo, directly cut and exploded the army of conquest in the air on the spot, directly tore open a huge crack, blasted it down, and with unparalleled power, it fiercely hit the air wall arranged by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" With a bang, ye Xiwen''s air wall collapsed immediately. It was not an opponent at all and could only block for a moment. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and blew out his fist. The terrible fist power surged in an instant, sweeping up a huge torrent of energy. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fists and swords collided with each other, and a terrible explosion like the sound of gold and iron, splashed out an endless wave of energy, the endless void was broken on the spot, and many laws were manifested and disappeared on the spot. In a sense, the fight between the two sides is already the law of the two sides. The realm of both sides can be said to be unimaginable. "Tick, tick!" Drops of blood trickled down Ye Xiwen''s golden skin, and his fist was blurred with flesh and blood. It was cut by this amazing sword. It was not cut by power, but by the law of kendo. Even ye Xiwen''s bully could not escape the fate of injury, because he was a bully, For ordinary people, only that sword can completely hurt him. For ye Xiwen, this is an unprecedented powerful master, a powerful opponent that threatens his life and security, but he can''t retreat. There was a faint cry of the Phoenix in his body, and a stream of Zhenyuan was repairing the wound on his fist. Ye Kuang looked cold and ruthless. He grabbed a sword rule and turned it into a sharp sword. He stepped out one step and cut in front of Ye Xiwen. His simple moves were in his hands, but they had great power and could cut the world. This is a superb sword. There is no trace of sword technique. It doesn''t stick to the change of moves and falls down with boundless momentum. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged, and a big sword appeared in his hand. Powerful Zhenyuan boiled out of his body. Compared with ordinary people, his Zhenyuan didn''t know how many times stronger and was not afraid of what kind of consumption. "Boom!" With a terrible explosion, the huge sword Qi swept away. Ye Kuang''s sword Qi became more and more terrible and almost cut. Ye Xiwen''s injury on his hand became more serious. In this collision, he was blown out on the spot. In the face of Ye Kuang who tried his best, ye Xiwen''s disadvantage in the realm was fully revealed. If he was in the state of heaven and man, even if he had just entered the state of heaven and man, the situation would be completely different. Sometimes Ye Xiwen can make up for the gap in the realm with combat effectiveness, but sometimes it will bring him a fatal disadvantage. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was constantly blasted out. In a moment, he had fought thousands of times, and the fluctuation of the two sides was stronger and stronger each time. With the continuous fighting, ye Xiwen''s wounds are more and more. Even if there is a bully body and gold body, he can''t help being attacked in the face of sharp swords transformed into sword rules. The divinity of his body was cut, and the law of Kendo was raging on him. Even the divinity could not cover his wound again, expose him to the air, and turn his skin and flesh out. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s embarrassment, ye Kuang was much better, but he couldn''t get any better. There was finally a fluctuation in his eyes. Ye Xiwen seemed to be desperate and crazy. He attacked him. Relying on the strength of his bullying formula and the magic of Tianhuang regeneration, he almost gave up most of his defense, made a rush attack and attacked him. Success left several wounds on him. Although it was not a fatal injury, it sounded an alarm for him. Ye Xiwen was no longer the mole ant who had no ability to fight back. For him, he had to pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s counterattack. Rabbits will bite when they are anxious, not to mention Ye Xiwen! However, the more this is done, the more Ye Kuang wants to kill Ye Xiwen. Now, it is not just to further eradicate Ye Qiong, because ye Xiwen has also become his goal. His strength began to surge, and all the rules of Kendo around him condensed into a huge lightsaber in his hand. "You are more difficult and powerful than I thought, but it''s useless. For me, I''m enough for the family. I don''t need you at all!" Ye Kuang looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. One powerful Zhenyuan emerged from him, and immediately formed a huge city in his sky, which vaguely formed the appearance of a town character. This ancient word swept through, as if to suppress everything! Ye Kuang also has a pseudo Taoist text, and it is also a word of Zhenzi. It is really terrible. Ye Xiwen can see that the power of countless Taoism began to sweep and condense on this word of Zhenzi, making the city transformed into a word of Zhenzi bigger and bigger, and all the surrounding moments settled down, whether it is a broken space or violent chaos, In the face of this force, unification was suppressed in an instant. "Ye Xiwen, in front of me, you have no chance of winning. I will suppress your way, shatter your world and everything about you. In front of this ancient word, it''s nothing!" Ye said coldly. "Boom!" Ye Kuang''s whole body burst out a terrible breath and stood in the air like a demon God. His whole body exuded a terrible breath. At this moment, only his Avenue was flowing between heaven and earth, and everything else was suppressed, even the air was fixed. Ye Xiwen only felt that he even had abnormal difficulties in breathing. At this moment, his whole person seemed to integrate into the void and become the master of heaven and earth. No one could see enough in front of him. Ye Xiwen looked dignified. The word "Zhen" was so terrible that ye Xiwen could feel that it might be stronger than the word "Wu" and "dou" in his body. Only the word "Feng" in his body might be able to fight with Ye Kuang''s word "Zhen". "This should be the unique pseudo Taoist text of the town magic city. I didn''t expect Ye Town magic to pass this word to you!" Ye Xiwen had guessed the origin of this pseudo Taoist text in an instant. Yes, this should be a pseudo Taoist text directly transmitted by the Zhenmo City, and even the rise of Zhenmo city was due to the acquisition of the word Zhenmo, and the unique knowledge understood by the ancestors of Zhenmo city slowly formed the Zhenmo City, All along, only the Lord of magic town is qualified to have this word. Because only with this word, it is possible to master the martial arts of Zhenmo city in a very short time and refine it to a very advanced level. Now the word "Zhen" appears in Ye Kuang''s hand. From this, we can think of the importance that Zhenmo city attaches to Ye Kuang. "What''s the matter? I must be the descendant of Zhenmo city in the future, but now it''s just an embodiment. However, I heard that you have the seal in your body. Zhenzi and Fengzi themselves are the two ancient characters found by our ancestors in the same place, but we get Zhenzi from Zhenmo City, and Fengzi has always been in the hands of the owner, just for the sake of Zhenmo city Pressing the yin-yang life and death map in your body, ye Zhentian went to ask the master of the house, and I don''t know what price he paid. He actually lent you the seal word. Just right, these two ancient words can play their greatest power! " Ye Kuang said faintly, and his breath was getting stronger and stronger. "The yin-yang life and death diagram in your body can''t exert its power at all. Even your seal word has to seal the power of Yin-Yang life and death diagram. However, if it comes to my hand, it will be different. With the power of sealing the yin-yang life and death diagram and the power of calming the words into yin-yang life and death diagram, my cultivation will have an amazing breakthrough at that time, which is the most correct In your hands, whether it''s the yin-yang life and death diagram or this seal, it''s just a pearl covered with dust. You''d better come to my hands! " "It doesn''t need you to control whether the pearl is covered with dust. If you want, beat me!" Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Kuang and said that there was a fine flash in his eyes. Ye Kuang''s words gave him a new idea. For him, the yin-yang life and death diagram is not as good as others thought. On the contrary, for him, the yin-yang life and death diagram is almost like a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode, Most of the power of the seal word was used to suppress the remnant of the yin-yang life and death map. However, if you can get the word Zhen, you can transform the power of Yin-Yang life and death map, and his power will soar in an instant to play the power of life and death. It is incomparable. Who can compete. "How brave, ye Xiwen, I really didn''t expect that you dared to calculate me!" Ye laughed wildly. He saw through Ye Xiwen''s thoughts at a glance, or Ye Xiwen''s thoughts had no intention to hide at all. He did not expect that under such circumstances, ye Xiwen dared to calculate him. It was bold and lawless. Also, if it''s not such a person, how can he keep causing great disasters since his return. "Maybe you plan me? I can''t plan you? Ye Kuang, Feng Shui turns. Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. "What a joke!" Ye Kuang said coldly. In an instant, the word "Zhen" fell towards Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1555 The sky and the earth suddenly changed color. The sky and the earth were dark and the sun and the moon were dark. Everything was trembling under the word "Zhen", suppressing everything. It was extremely violent. All roads, all laws and all martial arts were suppressed and restrained. Unless the power was far more than ye Kuang, there were floating clouds in front of the word, The more powerful the force, the more it will cause the crazy counterattack of Zhenzi and completely suppress it. And it can be seen that ye Kuang''s understanding of the word "Zhen" is more profound and terrible than ye Xiwen''s understanding of the word "Feng". At this time, ye Xiwen''s body also burst out two terrible Qi and blood. One word was Wu, the other word was Dou, and the other two ancient words protected Ye Xiwen one by one. They burst out a powerful light, and Sheng Sheng forcibly resisted the suppression of this word. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The three ancient characters constantly splashed out powerful light in the void, which was extremely terrible. With the continuous increase of the confrontation, at this time, the three ancient characters unexpectedly began to turn into three human shadows, three huge human shadows, and clashed in the void. These pseudo Taoist texts and ancient characters are the words that ancient Da Neng condensed all his understanding of martial arts. In other words, these ancient characters are the embodiment of the will of ancient Da Neng. Itself is powerful to the extent of terror, which also includes their understanding of martial arts. At this moment, all of them manifest. The word "Zhen" behind Ye Kuang turned into an old man. The old man was extremely powerful and had great power in every move. He was like an emperor. He could suppress heaven and earth when he raised his hand and foot. Heaven and earth trembled and everything was suppressed. The characters of Wu and Dou before and after ye Xiwen also turned into two huge figures. Among them, the character of Wu turned into a virtual shadow of a middle-aged man. It was full of obscure breath, like an eternal Avenue, which was elusive. No one could really see through his breath and his essence. He seems to be the main road. He is the origin of all martial arts. He can get a great harvest at a glance. He seems to be evolving martial arts, claw, fist and sword all the time. Thousands of martial arts have evolved on him. They are powerful and terrible. The Dou character turned into a young man, with a sharp edge. The unparalleled smell of terror splashed on him. All kinds of martial arts can be displayed on him. One hand and one foot can penetrate the sky. No one can be rampant in front of him. This is the essence of Dou character. Ye Xiwen''s Wu word virtual shadow and Dou word virtual shadow are working together against Ye Kuang''s Zhen word virtual shadow at this time. The confrontation between the two sides is equal to the confrontation of the main road. Whoever understands the main road better can obtain a decisive advantage. Three terrible virtual shadows pierce the world and turn this place into a Shura field, Only the valley at the foot of Ye Xiwen was safe and terrible under the protection of his divinity. Even the seal word in Ye Xiwen''s body sensed the existence of Zhenzi, and was constantly ready to move, and wanted to turn into a virtual shadow to kill, but it was suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Once the seal word left, the power of Yin-Yang life and death diagram would burst out instantly. For him, it was definitely a disaster, at least for ye Xiwen now, There is no way to digest the power of yin and Yang life and death map. And even so, a large number of real yuan were transferred from his body all the time. In order to maintain the consumption of these two ancient words, his face began to turn pale. This move is powerful and the natural consumption is great. "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect that there are two ancient characters in your body besides the seal character. Hahaha, just right, now these belong to me. With these two ancient characters, I will become stronger!" Ye Kuang laughed, and the virtual shadow of the Zhen character on his head went directly towards the virtual shadow of Ye Xiwen''s two ancient characters. "Suppress, suppress, suppress!" The huge virtual shadow of Zhenzi kept raising his hand and crashing down. The virtual shadow of Ye Xiwen''s two ancient characters was gradually defeated by the bombardment, which obviously had a big gap with this Zhenzi. Ye Xiwen is gritting his teeth and insisting that cracks continue to appear in the void under his feet. He himself is also retreated by this powerful force bit by bit. The real yuan on his body is also looking at and is swallowed up by the virtual shadow of the two ancient characters bit by bit. "Hold on, hold on!" Ye Xiwen closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and insisted, and his face began to turn pale gradually. At this time, in the Tianyuan mirror, a Lingjing vein began to burn wildly, turned into pure aura and instantly injected into Ye Xiwen''s body. While madly replenishing the truth he consumed, on the one hand, it also continued to flow into the special space in his body. The mysterious space began to shine brightly. With every collision between Zhenzi virtual shadow, Wuzi virtual shadow and Douzi virtual shadow, some martial arts mysteries of Zhenzi appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. At this most intense moment, this mysterious space actually began to analyze the mysteries of Zhenzi by itself, although the analysis process was very slow, However, ye Xiwen began to be overjoyed. He had seen the strength of the word "Zhen". Both the word "Wu" and the word "dou" were overwhelmed. Although the main reason was Ye Xiwen''s poor strength, it was also obvious that the word "Wu" and the word "dou" were inferior to the word "Zhen". These gaps, coupled with Ye Xiwen''s own gap, As a direct result, ye Xiwen was completely defeated in this battle. Now he can only grit his teeth and insist that he will not break the battle into the valley and disturb the breakthrough of the other three people. Such an opportunity may not exist next time. As long as he drags Ye crazy, he will win. On the contrary, ye Kuang saw that he couldn''t help Ye Xiwen for a while and began to be anxious. Ye Xiwen''s holding him down was even a victory, but he had to kill Ye Xiwen before he could shoot Ye Qiong. For him, ye Xiwen is now the biggest stumbling block, a stumbling block that must be eradicated. "Damn it, suppress it!" He kept roaring, and a cold sweat began to appear on his face. The word Wu and the word Dou were a terrible consumption for ye Xiwen, and the word Zhen was a great consumption for him. Ye Xiwen couldn''t keep fighting for a long time. He was no better. This was one of his cards at the bottom of the box. I thought he could defeat Ye Xiwen with powerful ancient characters. Who knows, ye Xiwen also had ancient characters, which immediately plunged the situation into a hard battle. "Boom!" The attack of Zhenzi virtual shadow is like a long river. It falls one after another without leaving a hand. However, although Ye Xiwen retreats step by step, he does not break up. No matter how hard he attacks, ye Xiwen is constantly gritting his teeth and supporting. He began to be anxious, but he soon found it more frightening. With the continuous attack of Zhenzi virtual shadow, ye Xiwen seemed to take this opportunity to understand the essence of Zhenzi, and gradually he could resist some attacks. This is unthinkable for him. The breakthrough in front of the battle is nothing, because although many people break through in front of the battle, their perception has already reached this standard, but they have not been able to cross this threshold, but the perception in front of the battle is the most terrible thing, especially in such a fierce battle, if they are distracted, they may be killed by him, How in the end did ye Xiwen achieve two purposes at one heart? Unexpectedly, he was able to distract himself in the battle with him. There was an angry look on his face. For him, it was simply a provocation. Is it so easy for me to resist the pressure? I can feel it! "I dare to be distracted in the battle with me. I''ll let you know now how big a mistake you''ve made!" Ye Kuang smiled coldly. A big sword appeared in his hand and suddenly fell towards Ye Xiwen. The sword directly turned into a main road and bombarded Ye Xiwen. He chopped directly at Ye Xiwen to kill him on the spot. All ye Xiwen''s forces are fighting against the virtual shadow of Zhenzi. He watched this terrible force envelop him. Ye Kuang didn''t leave his hand on this sword. Even if they are also seven heaven level terrorist experts in heaven and man, they may be killed and seriously injured on the spot. It''s a truly groundbreaking sword! Seeing that the sword was about to fall on Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen had no time to respond. He only had time to directly expand the wind and thunder wings behind him, and then surrounded him. "Boom!" That terrible sword slashed to Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder wings, and the endless force of wind and thunder was completely annihilated in that moment. "Carla, Carla!" Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder wings, in this force, broke apart bit by bit, and then suddenly, completely turned into a raging tide of energy and swept out. How powerful Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder wings are, they are now completely broken up and swept out. "Bang!" The sword''s awn cut Ye Xiwen''s body fiercely, but he saw a mouthful of blood gushing out. His whole body couldn''t support immediately and was knocked out. That amazing sword''s awn scratched on his chest and opened a huge wound. His sternum was cut off and blood splashed out. Almost even his internal organs would be completely crushed, but even if it was only a afterwave, Those swords also hurt his internal organs. Without Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan support, the Wu word virtual shadow and Dou word virtual shadow also completely collapsed in the void and could not be maintained. "Die!" Ye Kuang finally showed a satisfied smile on his face, and a sword in his hand was directly towards Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1556 "Die!" Ye Kuang finally showed a satisfied smile on his face, and a sword in his hand was directly towards Ye Xiwen. Finally, the battle is coming to an end, and after this battle, ye Xiwen, who was not in his eyes, has unconsciously become very threatening in his heart, even comparable to Ye Qiong. Compared with Ye Qiong, ye Xiwen is only time. If he has enough time, it may not pose a great threat to him. Now he can finally get rid of him, and then kill Ye Qiong. Even if he has finished a worry, don''t worry. "Ye Kuang, you should stop!" Suddenly, an amazing voice echoed in the void, and then an amazing wind blade broke through the void and turned into a streamer at an amazing speed. "Boom!" Finally, the wind blade installed it ruthlessly before the sword hit Ye Xiwen. In a terrible explosion, the wind blade and sword were annihilated by their respective forces and turned into boundless air waves. Ye Xiwen also took this great difficulty to take off. He barely stood firm in the void. His face was pale. His whole body seemed to be picked up from the water. It was wet and soaked by cold sweat. Finally, he picked up a life at the critical moment. The regeneration of Tianhuang in his body kept running. The repairer''s chest was almost cut in half. Ye Kuang''s combat power was much more terrible than he thought. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood why Ye Kuang has been able to sit firmly in the position of zhongbatian among the five Ye family bullies for so many years. Although it is said that the five people are on an equal footing, in fact, everyone also recognized that zhongbatian is the strongest among them, and only the strongest are qualified to inherit the nickname of zhongbatian. The Ye family''s five bullies are definitely not only in this generation, but also in the previous generation and even in the distant past. In this way, the Ye family''s five bullies often represent the five most powerful people in the Ye family, and Zhong batian is often the strongest of the five. In other words, Zhong batian is the whole Ye family, Even among the affiliated forces of the Ye family, the strongest of all the younger generation. Only the strongest are eligible to be named zhongbatian. At this time, ye Xiwen found that he probably underestimated Ye Kuang. He was so arrogant that he thought that other people, even ye Qiong, ye Xiwen, ye emptiness and ye Qianqian, were not his opponents. It was also reasonable that ye Xiwen had not made a breakthrough at that time. If the four people joined hands, they would be completely beaten by him as chopping melons and vegetables, That is the special situation in that cave, otherwise they could not compete with Ye Kuang. He grinned. Even so, in his eyes, he was more excited and full of war. Having such a powerful opponent was like a roadside on the road of martial arts, so that he would not lack the driving force to move forward. Although he was dying in this battle, he gained a lot. Sure enough, he still needed to fight. A battle gave him much more insight than a retreat. No wonder the more battle maniacs, the faster their entry cultivation will be! "Leaf dome!" Ye Kuang looked into the valley. At this time, he couldn''t think of anyone else except ye Qiong who could make a move and stop his attack. Sure enough, a figure flew up from the valley below. It was the leaf dome. Ye Qiong stood with his hands on his back and exuded a strong breath. That powerful wave was somewhat similar to Ye Kuang, but it was slightly worse than ye Kuang''s breath. Ye Xiwen saw at a glance that ye Qiong had finally stepped into the seventh heaven of heaven and man. He had just stepped into the seventh heaven of heaven and man. This breath could not be completely controlled before such a magnificent scene appeared. He looked at Ye Kuang in the sky and said coldly, "Ye Kuang, nonsense should be enough!" "Mischief, do you think I''m mischievous?" Ye Kuang suddenly smiled and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that even you have stepped into the seven heavy days of heaven and man, but do you think you are my opponent? It''s useless. Even if you have stepped into the seven heavy days of heaven and man, you can''t be my opponent. Even if I can beat you, you can retreat. Believe it or not!" "Yes, of course I do!" Ye Qiong nodded. He had just stepped into the seven heaven of heaven and man, and the realm had not been consolidated. It was really possible to be beaten by Ye Kuang and return to the six heaven of heaven and man again. "If there is only one person, I may not be your opponent, but now, with his words, even if it is not your opponent, you can''t win us!" Ye Kuang looked at Ye Qiong coldly and could see that he had some fear, but he didn''t retreat. He just looked at Ye Qiong and looked a little unwilling. They had planned to this extent. They were almost successful. They successfully eliminated the two great enemies and swept away obstacles for him to climb to the top. Who knows, they actually evolved into this. "I''d like to see what happens even with you. He''s been badly hurt now. He''s not worried at all!" Ye Kuang soon made up his mind. He looked at Ye Xiwen, who had been badly hurt, and still planned to kill them completely. "In that case, ye Kuang, don''t blame me!" Ye Qiong said, and the breath on his body began to sweep wildly. Countless real yuan were transferred out to form a rolling torrent. He was born in the sky, forming a virtual shadow of Dou characters and turning into a teenager. His spirit was towering and opposed to the virtual shadow of Zhen characters behind Ye Kuang. Although he has just made a breakthrough, don''t forget that his realm is much stronger than ye Xiwen. Therefore, it seems that his momentum is not weak. "Ye Kuang, you have miscalculated. Let me step into the seven heaven of heaven and man. Soon, your advantage will be gone and I will catch up!" Ye Qiong looked at Ye Kuang and said, "although I haven''t reached the peak yet, it''s enough for us to fight in the same state!" The virtual shadow of fighting words behind him moved in an instant and rushed towards Ye. In an instant, countless martial arts and fighting skills seemed to change. His attack was like boxing, leg and sword. It was changeable and could not be concluded, but it was the most terrible attack, This is the real secret of Dou Zi. Compared with Ye Xiwen, ye Qiong who only understands the Dou Zi has a deeper understanding of the Dou Zi than ye Xiwen. "Ye Kuang, this Dou character, I went to find it to fight against your Zhen character. Let''s fight with all our strength!" Ye Qiong''s roar was like a torrent, and the word virtual shadow attacked and killed. "I''m kidding, ye Qiong, just because of your current state, you also want to be compared with me and suppress me!" Ye Kuang roared wildly, and the virtual shadow of Zhenzi slapped the virtual shadow of Douzi directly, which could suppress everything in an instant. Countless laws were manifested around him, and were suppressed in an instant. Everything in the world seemed to be completely under his Zhenzi. "Boom!" A terrible collision, the essence of the martial arts between the two sides manifested itself in the sky and collided with each other. There was no collision between the two sides, and there was no possibility of holding any hands. Because this is the understanding of Wu Dao between the two sides, there is no right or wrong, but it is precisely because of this that it is more difficult to lose, and everyone is convinced that Wu Daocai is the strongest. Can''t be worse than anyone. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Qiong keeps retreating. The power of Ye Kuang at the top of the seven heaven in heaven and man is much stronger than that of Ye Qiong at present. On the other side, ye Kuang''s face turned pale, his body shook, and the void under his feet broke. It can be seen how terrible the force he had just endured. For him, this collision was not easy. If he was at the peak, he would not pay attention to Ye Qiong at all. Just now, he had a war with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s desperate attack also hurt him. In addition, Zhenyuan also consumed more than half. This time is far from being at the peak. "Ha ha ha, happy, ye Kuang!" Ye Qiong laughed and said. Ye Kuang''s eyes began to flicker. At this time, he saw that ye Xiwen''s breath began to recover gradually. In such a short time, the wound that almost killed him had recovered more than half. Although it had not recovered to the peak, it was enough to fight a war, which was tantamount to fighting two people, He didn''t care about any of them, but when they worked together, he had to pay attention. Suddenly, in the valley, two strong breath rose into the sky, directly crushed all the clouds in the sky and rushed to the sky. The breath of two days and seven days swept away and fell away! Ye Qianqian and ye Qiong have also stepped into the seven heaven of heaven and man almost at the same time. Although they have just broken through, they have brought strong pressure to Ye crazy. "Damn it!" Ye Kuang''s eyes were full of doubts. If there were only two people, he dared to fight. Now ye Qianqian and ye xukong have also stepped into the seven heaven of heaven and man, it will become a one-to-four situation. Even if he is arrogant, he can''t say that he can take the four people unharmed. Any of the four people has the ability to hold him. If they work together, he may fall. "Hahaha, ye Kuang, you''re not going yet. You''re scared to death!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, affecting his injury and making his face a little pale, but his mood was particularly happy. (to be continued) Chapter 1557 Ye Kuang''s eyes are uncertain. He has absolute confidence in one-to-one and can fight one-to-two. However, when the number expands to one to four, it is a big problem for him. After all, these four are not easy characters. Any one who has fully grown up has the ability to compete with him. Even if he has not fully grown up, the four work together. In his current state, he doesn''t even have half of the combat effectiveness in his peak period. How can he be the opponent of the four. Ye Kuang is not an idle person. Since he is aware of the danger, he will not let himself stand under the fence. He immediately turns around and runs away without even a cruel word, because he knows very well that any cruel words in front of these people are tantamount to humiliating himself. "He''s gone?" A streamer flickered around Ye Xiwen. Ye void appeared beside him, and ye Qianqian also followed. Their accomplishments almost broke into the seven heavens of heaven and man at the same time. At this time, they have not consolidated the realm, but their breath is pure and powerful. "I want to compete with him. Zhongbatian, what a big name!" Ye xukong said with a cold hum. He was also angry. It was because of Ye Kuang that they had to evacuate in advance. If ye Xiwen hadn''t dragged Ye Kuang down just now, how could they make a breakthrough now. Although Ye Kuang was scared away, he was still unwilling and wanted to kill Ye Kuang himself. At this point, the two sides have already torn their faces. It''s ridiculous to mention any kinship at this time. What a proud man ye xukong is. He bears the blood of the gods and is noble. Even in the case of Ye Xiwen, he is also a first-class person. The five bullies of the Ye family were the people he decided to challenge many years ago. Next to him, ye Qianqian looked at Ye Xiwen''s injury, and her eyes became colder and colder. She didn''t care about the five bullies, but knew that ye Xiwen was deeply hurt. "Are you okay?" Ye Qianqian asked with concern. "It''s okay, hey hey, it''s okay as long as it doesn''t kill me in one breath!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin that his son''s Kung Fu has recovered a lot. It''s true. In terms of the magic of Tianhuang regeneration, there is always a way to recover as long as he is not killed on the spot. "That''s good!" Ye Qianqian nodded and believed ye Xiwen''s words. Besides, she had lived and died with Ye Xiwen many times. She also knew that ye Xiwen had a skill she wanted to get. "Ye Xiwen, I promise you another favor this time. Hey, what can I do? The favor is getting worse and worse!" The leaf dome covered his forehead and looked very distressed. "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll pay you back when I have a chance!" Ye Xiwen also said with a look of indifference. "Yes, the days after that are still long!" Ye Qiong said with a smile, "but this time, ye Kuang lost his wife and broke his soldiers. He didn''t do anything. This time, he calculated miserably. It seems that I also have some of his nails around me. After I go back, I have to pull out these people first, otherwise I can''t hide anything from him in the future!" Ye Qiong said, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. It can be said that he almost fell this time. If ye Xiwen didn''t win at the critical time, I''m afraid Ye Kuang would really win. If ye Kuang won, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if he was just cut off, this strange encounter would have a great impact on him. The lesson is profound! Unlike Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen is alone, and it is impossible to put nails around him. So this time, he quietly left the No. 1 secret place with Fang Qi. Ye Kuang didn''t know it until ye Xiwen appeared. However, ye Qiong has gathered a group of people around him, which is also where he will compete for the master of his family in the future. Some of them are even confidants, but all of them have been infiltrated by Ye Kuang, which is undoubtedly a great lesson for ye Qiong. "Ye Xiwen, after this time, I''m afraid you will become a thorn in Ye Kuang''s eye. You should also be careful. Zhenmo city has always been cruel and ruthless. As long as they think it''s right, they will do it by any means!" Ye Qiong looked at Ye Xiwen and said that he was a little surprised because he saw that ye Xiwen''s chest injury had almost healed. He couldn''t help being speechless. He had seen how much the injury was just now. He almost split Ye Xiwen in half and died. It took only a long time to heal. He didn''t know whether it was caused by Ye Xiwen''s special physique or special skills, but either of them was an amazing thing. "Don''t worry, ye Kuang, they''re not easy to provoke. I''m not a dry eater!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, but he was a little vigilant in his heart. Ye Qiong''s words woke him up. Ye Kuang can kill Ye Qiong, but he may not be able to kill him in the future. You have to be careful. "In the sky, the evil spirit is thick again!" Suddenly, ye Qianqian opened her mouth, but she lifted her head slightly and looked into the void. After listening to Ye Qianqian''s words, everyone looked up one after another. Sure enough, the evil spirit in the sky became more and more intense. In the position where the king''s court is located, although they can''t penetrate the blockade of layers of space and see the specific situation on the side of the king''s court, they used to look at it as a small black spot in the sky. Now, it''s even the size of a palm. It can be seen that, The evil Qi has increased several times during this period, which is not a good thing for the Terran. There is a bad feeling in everyone''s mind. It can be said that martial artists at their level rarely have such a whim feeling. Once they come, it is often a bad sign. Ordinary people occasionally have a sixth sense, not to mention them. The sixth sense is more sensitive than ordinary people. I don''t know how many times. At this time, ye Xiwen can remember what someone said. The smell of the great disaster can be smelled with his toes. "Anyway, there are tall people standing on top of the falling sky. Now these big people who have their own heaven and man to worry about it. Let''s think about the competition for the top 100 of the imperial court a few years later. It''s rare for our Ye family to have so many finalists this time. Naturally, we want to play the prestige of our Ye family!" Ye Qiong glanced around the three people and said that they couldn''t help feeling that the Ye family hasn''t gathered so many top talents for many years. Even their five bullies actually appeared one after another. They are not people of the same age. Maybe this will be an excellent opportunity for the Ye family, "We''d better take advantage of this time to practice well. If something happens and the demon clan breaks in, it may be the time for us to go out. Before that, if we can step into heaven and man, we can protect ourselves in troubled times!" Ye Qiong glanced at the crowd, and this was already the language of punishing the heart. Now, although there are the remaining evils of the demon clan inside and the impact of the demon clan in the demon world outside, the situation is not very serious. It has not been heard that the king''s court has been captured, and even a peripheral city defense line has not been shaken. With the invasion of the demon clan, the Terran has accumulated the details of many years, It also broke out completely. Experts came out one after another. Many experts who had never heard of it shot one after another to kill the demon family. From the perspective of the situation, it may be just a big unrest and then calmed down. That''s all. Over the years, the Terrans have encountered a lot of such unrest, but ye Qiong''s words are more or less the degree of heart killing. If it was before this time, ye Qiong would never say this, because it was too shallow, but now it is different. They can be regarded as sharing weal and woe with life and death. Several people also had their own guesses about this. They didn''t feel abrupt about ye Qiong''s words, but nodded one after another. "Well, let''s go back first and hurry back to consolidate the realm!" Ye Qiong took another look at Ye Xiwen. This boy is really a monster. Not only his recovery ability is frightening, but also the speed of consolidation of this realm is amazing. The four people hardly missed much time and broke through one after another, but the three of them still need to go back and consolidate their realm, but ye Xiwen has completely consolidated it. This is the gap. Without delay, they hurried to Ye''s house. All four of them were top experts. Naturally, it was not necessary to say that they were on their way. Before, they took a detour in order to get rid of Ye Kuang. This time, they went directly to Ye''s house. It didn''t take half a day to get to Ye''s house. "Ye Xiwen, you''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Ye Xiwen and other talents had just stepped into Ye''s house. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the sky. Then a figure slowly came out of the void, but it was a white robed boy with white face, no need, sword eyebrows and stars, handsome and extraordinary. At this time, there was a bit of contempt and disdain in the eyes looking at Ye Xiwen. Everyone instantly recognized the origin of the white robed boy, because he was so famous. He was most famous among the five bullies in the Ye family, and the white robed boy was the East batian and ye Xinghe among the five bullies. Among the five bullies, ye Xinghe is also the only one who shows his youth''s appearance. He is also proud of his youth. He became famous in the Ye family very early. Later, when the five bullies of the Ye family were re elected, he was one of them, and he never came down after he went up. Among the five bullies, he is also the youngest, young and proud, so he is also the most perverse and domineering among the five bullies. Although Ye Kuang is arrogant, he is not too perverse and domineering. Even as a hostile position, ye Xiwen has to admit that ye Kuang is indeed a man of great talent and great ambition. And the most important thing is that ye Xinghe was born in the imperial family! (to be continued) Chapter 1558 Ye Xinghe is the backbone of this generation cultivated by the Ye family''s government. Many large institutions of the Ye family have trained young successors, but among them, the five bullies are the most famous and powerful. Although Ye Xinghe is perverse and domineering, he is also recognized as strong and arrogant. Otherwise, he will not be the last to squeeze into the position of the five bullies. Although the position of the five bullies was chosen by everyone, it''s not just a good name. The top level of the Ye family would have preferred resources to talents. The more powerful talents get, the more resources they get. Among them, the five bullies get the most resources. Otherwise, why do they stand out from the crowd, In fact, at the beginning, although they were strong, they were not so far ahead. This is to seize the opportunity, take the lead step by step, take the lead step by step, and finally completely get rid of the people! Ye Xiwen''s face became dignified. His relationship with the imperial clan was not very friendly. The imperial clan wanted to catch him while the elders of the law enforcement hall were away, resulting in facts. Then he made a big fuss about the imperial clan again, and stripped the imperial clan''s face completely. Now ye Xinghe appears here. I''m afraid he doesn''t have any good intentions! "Why, something?" Ye Xiwen glanced at him and asked faintly. "I just came to see what you are. I''m arrogant enough, but I''m afraid it''s more than half a chip worse than you!" Ye Xinghe looked at Ye Xiwen and said frivolously. How can he not know the evaluation given to him by others? He is not ashamed of such words as perverseness. On the contrary, he is even more proud. If he is not afraid of him, how can he describe him like this? "Where is Zongren mansion? Dare you break into it?" Ye Xinghe glanced at Ye Xiwen and said, but his eyes floated to Ye dome, ye Qianqian and ye void. "You can also try to break into the law enforcement hall!" Ye Xiwen said lukewarm. Ye xingheton''s time difference was a little different. He stared at Ye Xiwen with wide eyes. He was paralyzed. Where is the law enforcement hall, the place in charge of the Ye family''s law, and asked him to break into the law enforcement hall. Isn''t that looking for death? At this time, the law enforcement hall is not the former Zongren''s residence. It''s OK to break into the law enforcement hall at will. If he dares to break into the law enforcement hall now, he will be really dead. Any old antique can kill him. The Zongren''s residence hasn''t said anything yet. Breaking into the law enforcement hall without permission is a capital crime, which is different from that before ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was taken away by the people of the Zongren''s residence before. "Good boy, it seems that I underestimated you!" Ye Xinghe looked at him coldly and said, his expression also became indifferent, no longer the frivolity just now, "don''t think you have capital arrogance after breaking through the patriarchal mansion. You can only be called the king when there is no tiger in the mountain! In fact, you are nothing at all!" "You can call him king!" Ye Xiwen looked at him and said. Ye Xinghe suddenly became angry again. Isn''t it ironic that he is a monkey? Several people next to Ye Qianqian also smiled, which made Ye Xinghe even more angry. This is not the irony of chiguoguo. He is the monkey. "Good boy, you are really crazy, but if you are crazy in front of me, you are very wrong!" Ye Xinghe looked at Ye Xiwen with a cold face, and his eyes were full of anger. "Today I''ll let you know that it''s not so easy to take advantage of our clan''s house!" Then he looked at Ye Qiong. Ye Qianqian and ye xukong said, "are you going to help him?" He also had some fear in his eyes, which was different from ye Xiwen. Ye Qianqian and ye xukong had just broken into the seven heaven of heaven and man, and their breath had not been completely convergent. Therefore, it was easy to judge the strength of the three of them. It was very troublesome to be only one of them. Besides, he could not be afraid of three such characters. "No!" Ye Qiong shrugged and said with a smile. Are you kidding me internationally? Although Ye Xiwen is only the fourth heaven of heaven and man, even ye Kuang, who has reached the peak of the seventh heaven of heaven and man, can barely fight. Will he need his help? Seeing that ye Qiong didn''t want to help, ye Xinghe was a little relieved. Although he felt that there was something hidden in Ye Qiong''s smile that he didn''t understand, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He had absolute confidence in his strength. He just wanted to turn the world around. "Young Lord, don''t talk nonsense with him. Take him back and torture him. I don''t believe it. This man must have been instructed by others!" At this time, a pudgy old man appeared in the void. He stared at Ye Xiwen coldly and looked at his clothes. He should be a powerful master at the elder level of the Zongren mansion. Such masters, placed on the ancient continent, are all giants and high-ranking figures in the Ye family. Compared with him, although Ye Xiwen was valued before, he was nothing at all. "How dare you! Your clan is really endless, isn''t it!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone. At this time, the anger he had received from ye Kuang completely broke out. It can only be said that the two men just hit the muzzle of his gun, which made his face very ugly. The people''s government is really endless. He made a lot of trouble before, but he hasn''t learned a lesson, At this time, I dare to send someone to intercept and kill him. It seems that I won''t be reconciled if I don''t put myself in the prison of the Zongren mansion. Before, so many officials of the imperial clan were destroyed by Ye Xiwen alone, which also let them know ye Xiwen''s strength. I''m afraid that the experts of tianrenjing liuchongtian can''t control him. Therefore, ye Xinghe and this elder of tianrenjing qichongtian level were sent. There are no other high hands. Do you need other experts? Naturally, there is no need. If an elder fails, they will have no face to see anyone. Among the younger generation, the popular rumors are that ye Kuang is still closed and ready to break through the seventh heaven of heaven and man. Even if someone has quietly entered the seventh heaven of heaven and man, he should not be the opponent of an experienced elder. Besides, this person will never be ye Xiwen. "It seems that such a thing will go on forever without giving you some lessons!" Ye Xiwen''s tone was low and said with a sneer. "Bold, what our clan people''s residence represents is the ancestral family law. No one can disobey the ancestral family law. You''d better catch the remaining evils of the demon family, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" The elder of the imperial clan coldly glanced at Ye Xiwen and scolded, with a look of disgust in his eyes. "Then let me see how you plan to be rude!" Ye Xiwen''s intonation increased word by word, but he saw that the breath in his body also soared in circles. Taking his body as the center, he formed a huge tornado and rose into the sky in an instant. Such a movement immediately attracted the attention of many people, which was beyond the atmosphere of leisure days and people, and immediately attracted the attention of many experts in the depths of the Ye family. "Ye Xiwen, why is this ye Xiwen again? What does he want to do? Does he want to do it at the door of our Ye family?" "That''s the zongrenfu. The people of the zongrenfu collided with Ye Xiwen again. It looks much more interesting now!" "Ha ha, that''s what I said. The Zongren mansion is not a good bird. It''s not easy to provoke, but ye Xiwen is also a prick. He is unscrupulous and lawless!" "Are you still fighting inside at such a critical juncture? The people of this people''s residence are really going too far. They want to do whatever they want while the owner is away. Do you want to go back to the era many years ago when they did whatever they wanted and caught whoever they wanted? The owner of Ye Xiwen has also said that. That''s all. They are brave enough to listen to the owner''s words It''s over! " Different people naturally have different views on the conflict between the two sides. "Well, ye Xiwen, I didn''t want to be rude, but you forced me. Hum, disobey the law. Even if I put you in the right place, no one will complain for you!" The elder looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, and a Zong sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, an invisible pressure on the Zong sword was released, trying to suppress Ye Xiwen. But unable to get close to Ye Xiwen, he was invisible by a golden energy in his body. "Stand upright? With you old man, I want to see how you can stand upright!" Ye Xiwen sneered and moved in an instant. His body was like a human monster. He came directly from the sky. After stepping into the four heavy heaven of heaven and man, ye Xiwen had entered a new realm. Compared with before, it was completely different. In a moment, he had rushed to the patriarch''s house and spit out the sword all over his body, He condensed into a big sword in his hand and split it down like lightning. Compared with Ye Kuang''s Kendo, ye Xiwen generally doesn''t have many moves, but he is fast. His sword speed is really as fast as lightning. The elder of the people''s residence can almost only see a golden lightning and kill himself in front of him in an instant. There''s no time to make any response. At this time, he finally realized that ye Xiwen is not a soft persimmon, It''s a big iron plate. But it was too late. He only had time to cross Zong Jian in front of him and block the sword. "When!" A huge sound of gold and iron roared, and the terrible Qi force swept out crazily. Ye Xiwen''s power was so great that he could almost pull out the mountain and surpass the world. He could penetrate the void with a sword only by virtue of his physical strength. This terrible force completely shocked the elder of the clan. "Poof!" The elder of the clan''s residence immediately gushed blood, his body was like a howitzer, and flew out on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 1559 One sword, only one sword. Ye Xiwen, the arrogant patriarch of the people''s residence, can''t even hold a sword in his hand! What do you mean by one force reducing ten meetings? This is one force reducing ten meetings! After a while, I heard a loud noise. The patriarch of the imperial clan directly crashed into a mountain peak and broke all the mountains, screaming on the spot. The whole body was soft and prone, as if the strength of Ye Xiwen''s sword had broken the bones of his whole body, which was terrible. "Poof!" In the surprised eyes of the people, they saw that the elder of the clan house kept spitting out blood, and these blood were mixed with some internal organs. Ye Xiwen''s power of a sword was even close to each other. Everyone looked at this scene like a fool, and then looked at Ye Xiwen. I can''t believe that ye Xiwen was so terrible. That''s a master who respects the seven heaven of heaven and earth. He can be regarded as a top big man. He can also be called a giant in the Ye family, but he can''t even make it in the hands of Ye Xiwen. "Hiss, how can it be so terrible? Didn''t Ye Xiwen just defeat the experts of the six heavy days of heaven and man? It''s only a long time. He has made progress again. The experts of the seven heavy days of heaven and man are not his enemies. Such a task is really terrible!" "Also, look at the three people next to him, ye Qiong, ye Qianqian and ye xukong. It''s clear that they have stepped into the seven heaven of heaven and man. I won''t be wrong about that breath. It''s definitely the seven heaven of heaven and man!" "Oh, my God, these people have entered the seventh heaven. Hiss, has a new generation of giants been born?" "Today''s young people are more and more terrible. This time, the Zongren mansion is kicked on the iron plate. A master of heaven and earth is not ye Xiwen''s opponent. He was easily defeated by him. He is really a peerless murderer!" "How could this happen?" Ye Xinghe also looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that this scene would happen in front of him. When he looked at Ye Xiwen again at this time, there would be no contempt just now. It''s such a guy who only lives in the four heaven of heaven and man''s territory. He actually blew an elder of the people''s residence out with a sword. It''s true that the elder has just been promoted. He''s not the strong one in the seven heaven of heaven and man''s territory, but he shouldn''t be blown out with a sword by Ye Xiwen. This time, in order to ensure Ye Xiwen''s capture, the imperial clan''s residence has mobilized the public. You know, generally, all the affairs in the imperial clan''s residence are handled by the steward. Each of these elders with more than seven days of heaven and man is also a giant. When they are promoted to this level, they can basically be regarded as the top level of the Ye family, Many of these great people are in seclusion all year round. They are working hard to break through the supreme realm. Every minute and second is very precious and rarely choose to do things. What''s more, they personally caught the little man in their eyes, but the zongrenfu still sent out the Zong Lao, who respected the seven heaven of heaven and human territory, in order to ensure that one hit is right and successfully bring ye Xiwen back. Who knows, it was planted, but it was planted in Ye Xiwen''s hand. In his eyes, ye Xiwen suddenly became more abnormal than those rumoured geniuses. At this time, he finally understood why Ye Qiong had that mysterious smile before. He didn''t understand what it meant before, but now he understands it. It''s clearly ridicule, Ridicule his overconfidence. But at that time, he had no way to retreat, or there was no reason to retreat, and he didn''t need to retreat. He was dongbatian, one of the five bullies of the Ye family. "Well, well, you''re beyond my expectation, but in front of me, no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t be my opponent!" Ye Xinghe said confidently, glanced at Ye Xiwen faintly, and said that the endless real yuan on his body seemed to burn, showing unparalleled strength and momentum. "Heaven and man are seven heavy days. Ye Xinghe has also crossed into the seven heavy days of heaven and man!" Many people suddenly exclaimed. I can''t believe that ye Xinghe has also stepped into the seven heaven of heaven and man, which has far exceeded many antiques. Moreover, his breath has clearly exceeded many antiques. Even many experts who are also the seven heaven of heaven and man are simply vulnerable in front of him. "It''s so powerful that these young generation experts have broken through in recent years. It''s incredible. It seems that they have accumulated information for hundreds of years and will completely burst out in these years!" "It feels like a golden world. Only in this golden world can so many top talents be born!" "But the golden age also often means that the catastrophe is approaching. Hiss. Think about that the demons dare to besiege the king''s court recently. They won''t have to enter the rhythm of troubled times again. God, in that case, they will really lose their lives!" "That is, even our masters at the level of heaven and human environment are not better than ordinary people in such troubled times. They may not even be able to protect themselves!" Ye Xinghe walked towards Ye Xiwen step by step: "I kept being patient. Unexpectedly, it made you arrogant. What I hate most is that you are more arrogant than me!" At this time, ye Xinghe finally made a move, and a Zong sword appeared in his hand. Different from the Zong Lao of the Zongren mansion just now, this Zong sword is also terrible. Both sides don''t seem to be at the same level. He struck out with a sword, and the sky was shocked. An overwhelming smell of terror filled the air. In the air, a boundless sword was formed. The endless power turned into the law of kendo, condensed into a terrible power, and covered Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xinghe can''t catch up with Ye Kuang''s understanding of kendo, he can directly manifest the Kendo law into a sword and kill any enemy, it''s not much worse. The sword is covered with endless Kendo laws and breaks everything. Although this sword came in the air, it seemed to lock all the surrounding space, so that ye Xiwen could not escape and avoid. Ye Xiwen stood still and let the sword cut down. Everywhere was full of broken scenes. In front of the sword, the void was completely broken, like a sword that destroyed the world. But he has not changed at all. He is still an eternal face, calm and calm. At this time, ye Xiwen just gave a loud drink, grabbed his two big hands directly and tore out the gas of disaster. Endless Zhenyuan boiling in his hands and directly grabbed the sword on the spot. "Boom!" His hands and sword awn collided fiercely, and the God awn splashed directly shook the whole sky crazily. "If you want to die, you dare to take my sword Qi with your bare hands. Even if your body is comparable to heaven level magic tools, you will die under my sword Qi without a place to bury!" When ye Xinghe saw this scene, he couldn''t help sneering, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. This guy who has been trying to provoke his majesty, he would like to kill him. Even at this time, he had figured out the excuse to kill Ye Xiwen, that is, he resisted law enforcement. If he killed Ye Xiwen at that time, who would speak for a dead man? Even if the law enforcement hall investigated him, he was under the protection of the patriarchal government. At most, he was confined for a period of time, which didn''t affect anything at all. In the Ye family, all forces attach great importance to and protect the talents under them. Otherwise, ye Xiwen, who has made a big fuss in the patriarchal government, will not have nothing at all, not even foot ban. Of course, ye Xiwen has a reasonable relationship, but the law enforcement hall behind him also plays a vital role. Suddenly, he found something wrong, but saw a big snow-white hand directly penetrating his sword. He caught the sword on the spot and tore the terrible sword from the middle. "Impossible, what flesh is this? How can it resist my sword? Why do I feel terrible!" Ye Xinghe was surprised when he saw that his sword was destroyed into powder by Ye Xiwen''s big hand. His body retreated, and the endless sword he built collapsed on the spot. "Die!" At this time, after grasping the sword Qi, ye Xiwen had rushed to Ye Xinghe and took a palm. This palm instantly penetrated the sky and the long river of history. At this moment, ye Xiwen was as terrible as an invincible God of war. If you were an ordinary person, I was afraid that ye Xiwen would be scared to death just because of his momentum. But what kind of character Ye Xinghe was, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the momentum rose crazily, as if he had gained a bonus in an instant. "No wonder you are so arrogant. You really have arrogant capital, but in front of me, these are floating clouds. I am the first person of the younger generation of the Ye family. If I want to be the owner of the family in the future, how can I fail in front of a martial artist with four heaven and four heaven!" Ye Xinghe said coldly. His breath swept around him, sending out bursts of milky white halo. "The first person of the younger generation of Ye family? What a frog in a well. Compared with Ye Kuang, you are far worse. Even compared with senior brother Ye Qiong, you are nothing!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. A smile of disdain flashed across the corners of his mouth. Indeed, compared with Ye Kuang, who was brilliant and ruthless, ye Xinghe was a little petty. (to be continued) Chapter 1560 Although he and ye Kuang are enemies, we have to admit that ye Kuang is indeed much stronger than ye Xinghe. He is ambitious and powerful. He has set his sights far. If he is not in the same vein with Zhenmo City, he has long been an irresolvable hatred. In fact, ye Xiwen also believes that it may not be a good idea to let Ye Kuang lead Ye''s family forward. "What?" Ye Xinghe said coldly. His tone was suddenly cold. How proud he was. What he hated most was that he was inferior to others. Over the years, one of the five bullies, he asked himself that even if he was not necessarily better than the other four, he might not be as weak as he was, even if he was the youngest. But this time, in the king''s court''s struggle for hegemony, he suffered a great loss. Finally, he failed to enter the top 100. In contrast, the Ye family has set one of the best records in countless years. Ye Kuang and ye Xiwen won the ranks of the world''s top leaders respectively, and ye Qiong, ye brother Ye Qianqian, beibatian, ye Luan and others also have not bad rankings. In other words, among the five tyrants of the Ye family, only he and Xi batian were eliminated, which made him how to accept it. This is the fundamental reason why he finally came to catch Ye Xiwen himself. He can''t stand the so-called evil family''s legacy of Ye Xiwen, who can surpass him. Why, why. Now ye Xiwen actually told him that he was far less crazy than ye. He was immediately angry, very gorgeous. "Boom!" He cut off the sword directly at Ye Xiwen, who came to kill him, and the sword awn swept out in circles. Under the pressure of this terrible sword, the void broke inch by inch, and the sword awn collided with Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Boom!" A terrible collision sound, a huge crack appeared in the center of the two people''s fight. All the forces that the space could not bear were distorted, absorbed and poured into chaos. In chaos, this force is nothing at all! The momentum of both sides hanged each other, the power of terror rippled on each other, the clothes of both sides sounded, and neither side gave in, just like gods and demons. "Ye Xiwen, you''re proud to be able to force me to this extent. There''s never been a martial artist with four heavens of heaven and man who can make me so!" Ye Xinghe''s voice became colder and colder. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The Zong sword in his hand began to boil, and the endless sword light directly boiled. A huge storm formed around him. A huge force swept out of the Zong sword and filled Ye Xinghe. His breath was almost higher than that just now. It was terrible. The projection of forces made Ye Xinghe''s body more upright. At this moment, he seemed to be the only overlord in the universe. At this moment, all people with Ye family blood in their nearby bodies felt a very terrible pressure, which was boiling from their blood. "This Zongjian... Is definitely not an ordinary Zongjian. Otherwise, how can we be suppressed to this extent with our cultivation achievements that have entered the realm of heaven and man." Generally speaking, with the gradual improvement of cultivation, unless there are some pure blood races, under normal circumstances, the influence of blood will be smaller and smaller, because they will begin to change completely. The more powerful the cultivation is, the less the influence of Zongjian on them, but on the contrary, if the cultivation is very low, even holding Zongjian can kill a person with Ye family blood. It can be said that there is almost no power to fight back. In the Zongren mansion, many big people have Zongjian, but obviously, the Zongjian owned by Ye Xinghe is extraordinary. It''s not an easy Zongjian! His strength became stronger and stronger. He cut down Ye Xiwen with a sword at the second level on the spot to completely tear Ye Xiwen to pieces. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. This sword is unusual. It is the sword of Zongzheng in the Zongren mansion. It is respected among Zongjian!" At this time, ye Qiong, not far away, shouted loudly. "It''s Zongzheng''s sword. No wonder!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Zongzheng was the supreme leader of the crime of Zongren mansion. His position was comparable to that of Ye Zhentian. He was also one of the most powerful experts in the Ye family. The sword around him was naturally not bad. "It''s too late to react now, I think!" At this time, ye Xinghe said with a sneer, and the sword awn tore down in an instant. The sword that covers the sky and blocks out the sun, and the rippling power makes people cut off the Heart Sutra, "What''s late? It''s not late at all!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He finally moved and grabbed it. In an instant, the sky seemed to be torn. He directly grabbed the sword on the spot. "Boom!" It was a terrible collision again. The sword light kept splashing out a terrible divine light on Ye Xiwen''s big hand, and the divinity on Ye Xiwen''s big hand was evaporated wave by wave. "It''s useless. Under my sword, no one can escape!" Ye Xinghe sneered and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His eyes were cold and ruthless. Ye Xiwen completely angered him just now. The sword awn finally cut into Ye Xiwen''s hand. It cut a red mark on his tough skin like gold and stone, and it is still deepening. It is to completely cut off his palm. At this time, countless pores in Ye Xiwen''s body were spitting out the real yuan of his whole body, sweeping out bit by bit, condensing into a finger in the void. "Prisoner, stay with me!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was loud. The huge finger pointed out in the air, and the void was broken. Where he passed, the endless sword was blown apart. In Ye Xinghe''s eyes, that finger turned into a huge cage and covered Ye Xinghe''s cage in an instant. "What fingering is this? How powerful?" Ye Xinghe was surprised, but there was no time for him to respond at this time. Ye Xiwen was extremely strong in his flesh. He dared not pay attention to him by relying on the strength of his flesh, and dared to fight with him by force, but he could not do so. "Brush!" His feet continued to tread, and his body moved out for hundreds of meters in an instant. He avoided the huge finger in the sky, and the terrible pressure was irresistible. Ye Xinghe almost instinctively realized the horror of this prison heaven style. As soon as he pointed it down, even the heaven could be imprisoned. At this time, suddenly, a flower appeared in front of him. Ye Xiwen, who was still swept by his sword, didn''t know when he had rushed in front of him. In his hand, he also had a long golden sword made of divine cohesion, which cut through the sky and cut his neck, as if to cut off his neck. He immediately opened his mouth and roared, and his whole body burst out destructive power. The Zong sword in his hand also rushed to the sky. In an instant, he killed Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill him completely. "When!" The two long swords collided with each other. The collision between the two swords caused endless sword Qi to splash out and sweep into a storm. The terrible sword Qi tore open the void and rushed directly into chaos. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen roared again, pinched an Indian formula with one hand, turned into a mountain and fell down towards Ye Xinghe. "Shake the mountain seal and break it for me!" At this time, he shook the mountain seal and fell on Ye Xinghe. "Bang!" Ye Xinghe was immediately caught off guard. He was bombed on the spot and fell several positions in the sky. "What a powerful force! How could it be so strong!" "Am I right? Now it''s Ye Xiwen who has the upper hand? How is this possible!" "Ye Xinghe has never fallen down since he was rated as the top five. It''s needless to say that he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent now!" "Now the younger generation has stepped into the seven heaven of heaven and man one after another. This ye Xiwen is more abnormal. I remember when he just came, he just stepped into the state of law. Not long ago, he has been so powerful now. From now on, that''s good. He just came to our Ye family for more than ten years!" "Such a peerless genius, for our Ye family, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse!" "Boom!" The whole sky was shaking crazily, and the terrible fluctuation rushed to the sky. Moreover, it dispersed the clouds in the sky. The greater movement than the original was directly reflected by many closed antiques in the depths of the Ye family. We wanted to find out what had happened. The endless storm blew up the smoke and dust all over the sky, which made people unable to see clearly. When people could see clearly, they saw a scene that made people extremely shocked. Ye Xinghe, who originally thought he had the upper hand, looked at Ye Xiwen with horror. Ye Xiwen directly penetrated the void with one hand and grabbed Ye Xinghe''s neck. His big hand was like an iron hoop, Tightly hooped him. "Ah!" Ye Xinghe screamed and blushed. Ye Xiwen almost broke his neck. Ye Xiwen was as terrible as a demon. Holding Ye Xinghe''s neck was like carrying a chicken. The power of sealing words continued to penetrate and suppress all ye Xinghe''s resistance. Therefore, ye Xinghe didn''t use even if he wanted to resist. There was no way to shake Ye Xiwen, He can only catch it like a dead dog. "How... How possible!" Everyone looked like a fool. Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t believe who ye Xinghe was. How could ye Xiwen catch him like this. (to be continued) Chapter 1561 But now the facts in front of them make them have to believe that this is indeed the case. Ye Xinghe is caught in his hand by Ye Xiwen, like a chicken, and in the other hand, ye Xiwen is holding the Zong sword. In his hand, the Zong sword was still struggling, bursting into endless buzzing, trying to struggle out of Ye Xiwen''s hand, but it was soon suppressed by Ye Xiwen. "This... Am I wrong?" Some people looked at the scene in front of them and said that they stuttered. It is conceivable how shocked they were. Ye Xiwen grabbed Ye Xinghe in one hand and Zongjian in the other, but said faintly, "I''ve taken Ye Xinghe away. If the people of the Zongren mansion want to take him back, come to the law enforcement hall. There''s no reasonable explanation for this today. It''s not over!" Ye Xiwen sneered and then disappeared into the sky with Ye Qiong, ye Qianqian and ye emptiness. "No, ye Xinghe was taken away by Ye Xiwen? Am I wrong? My God!" "Now something big is going to happen, something big is going to happen!" "Ye Xiwen defeated Ye Xinghe, but he dragged Ye Xinghe away directly. The imperial clan''s face is absolutely disgraced!" "This is also what they asked for. They went to tease Ye Xiwen in three days and two, but they were not sure about ye Xiwen''s strength. If Zongzheng went out in person, where would ye Xiwen escape!" "Zongzheng''s horse? How is it possible? Which onion is Ye Xiwen? If you want Zongzheng''s horse, it''s possible unless you are the leader of the law enforcement hall and ye Zhentian is similar!" Everyone burst into a boiling pot. Now it''s breaking the sky. In everyone''s opinion, ye Xiwen has something to do and something big to do! The news that ye Xiwen defeated Ye Xinghe and brought him back to the law enforcement hall quickly spread throughout the Ye family. At the beginning, many people refused to believe it. After all, this thing is unreliable. Ye Xiwen is only the leader among the rising of the younger generation and the new generation, while ye Xinghe is the five bullies of the Ye family who can compare with the strong of the older generation. His status can even be said to be second only to ye Zhentian, ye Qian and other Ye family leaders. But now, ye Xiwen was carried back to the law enforcement hall like an eagle catching a chicken. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide the slightest along the way. So many people saw this scene, which exacerbated the fermentation speed of this matter. Ye Xiwen had just returned to the law enforcement hall. Not long after, the news had spread all over the Ye family. "What, that demon family''s remaining evil actually took Ye Xinghe?" "Damn it, let ye Zhentian hand it over, asshole!" Soon, there was a roar from the leaders of the Zongren mansion. Ye Xiwen repeatedly tried to provoke the authority of their patriarchal government. For them, it was unbearable, of course. They don''t think it''s wrong for them to send someone to intercept Ye Xiwen. They even look up to Ye Xiwen''s performance. How can they deserve their clan''s house to go out in person when waiting for idle people. Compared with the riots on the side of the patriarchal government. This time, the law enforcement hall is more Ji dynamic. It happened once last time. The patriarchal clan wanted to arrest Ye Xiwen for no reason, but after being finally mediated by the owner, the two sides barely calmed down, but the gratitude and resentment between the two sides did not end. But this time, they even shot at Ye Xiwen again, especially ye Zhentian. If their law enforcement hall is a soft persimmon, anyone can come up and pinch it. In the face of the anger of the patriarchal government, they asked them to hand over people. The response of the law enforcement hall is also very simple, that is, they come to apologize in person and give a reasonable explanation, otherwise they can''t take people away. Two huge institutions confronted each other directly on the spot. For the Zongren mansion, no one dared to provoke their dignity like this. Their most outstanding disciples were caught back like a dead dog. For the law enforcement hall, It is also unacceptable that the patriarchal clan''s government has repeatedly grasped the claw at Ye Xiwen, their most outstanding disciple at present. The two sides will not give in, and serious conflict may even break out. However, these are the collision between the two forces. For more Ye family, these are not the issues they should care about. For them, this time, ye Xiwen can be regarded as a real blockbuster. If the previous Ye Xiwen can only be regarded as a rising reputation, this blockbuster has directly become the top big man in the hearts of countless people. This is the so-called long smile on Ye Xinghe''s body. Perhaps many people are still confused about who ye Xiwen is. They don''t know who he is. But when it comes to Ye Xinghe, almost everyone knows, and such a figure is defeated by Ye Xiwen. This is enough to make ye Xiwen famous all over the Ye family overnight. All kinds of discussions were heard one after another. "What, did I hear right? Ye Xinghe was defeated by Ye Xiwen?" "More than defeated by Ye Xiwen, he was beaten like a dead dog. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all!" "And it is said that ye Xinghe has stepped into the seven heaven of heaven and man, but he is still not ye Xiwen''s opponent. How strong is Ye Xiwen?" "Oh, my God, how can there be such a strong man? It is said that ye Qianqian and ye xukong have entered the seven heaven of heaven and man, which is enough to be compared with the original five bullies!" "So it seems that the ranking of the five bullies of the Ye family has not been shaken for many years. Is it necessary to re rank now?" Many people began to get excited all of a sudden. Originally, the five bullies of the Ye family had nothing to do with them. This ranking had been determined many years ago, and basically had nothing to do with them. For ordinary people, the level of "five bullies" is completely a towering existence, just like the existence in myth. But now, someone can challenge this ranking and shake it. For them, it is like fighting with chicken blood, just like they have this opportunity, because no matter what, Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian are also challengers. And most importantly, ye Xiwen has succeeded. Ye Xinghe, one of the five bullies, is as vulnerable as a paper tiger in Ye Xiwen''s hand and was easily defeated by him. This gave them a hope. It turned out that the five bullies were not unchallengeable. They were also human beings and would fail, and they were not gods. Moreover, in the eyes of many people, it is unknown how ye Qianqian and ye void are, but at least Ye Xiwen has shown enough strength, and someone has made him a new dongbatian and recognized him as the new dongbatian. Although the zongrenfu is very angry about this, it has no way to control the people''s mouth, and defending the people is better than defending Sichuan. Everyone knows this truth. Besides, it is a fact that ye Xinghe lost to Ye Xiwen. Many people have seen it with their own eyes, and they can''t deny it. Ye Xinghe suddenly lost his fame and fell out of the level of the five bullies. Although he is still recognized as one of the most powerful five among the young generation, he is no longer comparable with the five bullies. There are many top experts in the same batch of Ye family, but the five bullies are only those who will never change, unless they lose to other experts who are also the five bullies. Once they lose to experts other than the five bullies, their position will be pulled down immediately. The mysterious altar that has been veiled for many years has no meaning in front of everyone. After losing to Ye Xiwen, ye Xinghe is no longer the shining East batian. Unless there is a way to defeat Ye Xiwen again, it is possible to regain the position of East batian. However, people are generally not optimistic about ye Xinghe. He was not defeated by Ye Xiwen''s move, but easily defeated by Ye Xiwen''s hand, which is enough to see the strength of both sides. There is a huge gap. It is not easy for ye Xinghe to defeat Ye Xiwen again. It can even be said that there is no hope at all. At the same time, the strength of the five bullies has also become the topic of everyone''s leisure and dinner. Among the five bullies, batian Ye Kuang is the strongest and far ahead of the four. This is also recognized by everyone. In other people''s view, except ye Kuang, the cultivation of the other four bullies should be almost the same. Therefore, from ye Xiwen''s easy defeat of Ye Xinghe, he should also be able to easily defeat the other three bullies. The only suspense is whether ye Xiwen can defeat zhongbatian and become the first person of the younger generation of the Ye family. For this, both sides can be said to be public and reasonable, and neither side can convince anyone. Both sides have a large number of supporters. However, the result of this debate can only be fruitless. Ye Kuang''s arrogance has long been deeply engraved in the hearts of the people, but ye Xiwen''s arrogance is not false. The easy defeat of Ye Xinghe is a clear proof. Only this war, ye Xiwen became famous all over the world and was enough to compete with Ye Kuang in the hearts of the people. But no matter how you guess, it''s just a guess, because in everyone''s opinion, ye Xiwen and ye Kuang haven''t had a positive contest. All the strength of winning or losing is just their own guess. This also adds a veil to their mysterious strength. However, only Ye Xiwen, ye Kuang, ye Qiong and ye Qianqian, ye xukong and the four know that they have not fought. Before, ye Xiwen had a decisive battle with Ye Kuang, and the result of that battle ended in Ye Xiwen''s defeat. Even if ye Qiong didn''t help, he might be killed by Ye Kuang on the spot. But for this result, the four people are surprisingly tacitly silent. For ye Xiwen and others, this is a failure and is not worth publicizing. For ye Kuang, it is humiliating that he failed to count a few people and eroded rice instead. Naturally, he will not take the initiative to mention it. Chapter 1562 In the silence of these people, the debate between Ye Xiwen and ye Kuang has been heard all the time, but there is no way to draw a real conclusion. Who is stronger. But with these discussions, ye Xiwen became famous. For a moment, all the members of the Ye family knew Ye Xiwen''s reputation. Even many old guys who had been closed for many years knew it because of the discussion of the Ye family. Among the younger generation, there was such a character who could pick out the previous five bullies. Many old guys were surprised. For them, it was impossible. In the past, no one did it and pulled the five bullies off the horse, but it was actually rare. Because the five bullies have been determined long ago, and they are the most outstanding talents in the Ye family. Coupled with the inclination of various resources at the top of the family, they will get rid of the people by a level in a very short time, and then slowly lead the people. For example, most of the top experts in the Ye family are born in the five bullies. In this case, it is impossible for the latecomers to counter attack and pull the original five bullies into the water. Every time they can do it, they are earth shaking big people, and their achievements in the future are unlimited. Moreover, it can be said that such a person is already very difficult to kill. Now ye Xinghe is the seventh heaven of heaven and man, and finally lost miserably in the hands of Ye Xiwen. In other words, he also has the combat power of heaven and man for the first time. Such a person is a giant in the Ye family and an important figure in the ancient continent, Who dares to say that he will be able to strangle him. Unless it is an expert from heaven and man to the realm, but the possibility of an expert at that level is too low. In addition, ye Zhentian is not a vegetarian. Therefore, in the view of many people, the rise of Ye Xiwen is difficult to avoid, or even unstoppable. If you change it to ordinary people, the seventh heaven of heaven and man can even be said to have grown to the peak. At that time, even those geniuses can''t say that the seventh heaven of heaven and man hasn''t grown up, but it hasn''t grown to the peak. When they think about it, it will be the rhythm of the impending rise of an unparalleled powerful master. According to this rhythm, it may not take long to impact the realm of heaven and man. If there is a threshold between the six and seven heaven of heaven and man, there is also a huge threshold between the nine heaven of heaven and man and the heaven and man to the realm. The experts above the seven heaven of heaven and man are giants and important in the ancient continent, but it is a small group of people at the peak of heaven and man that really decide the life and death of the ancient world. Only when you grow up to heaven and man, can you really dominate the ancient times. Any master of heaven and man is a very cruel big man, who can shuttle freely among the ten thousand armies. With these old guys also joining the ranks of attention, ye Xiwen''s fame has become louder. Many people who didn''t know ye Xiwen''s name at all know it at this time. But in any case, ye Xiwen has also been firmly named as dongbatian, but in less than a month, under the influence of public opinion, ye Xiwen has become the new dongbatian. As for the original Ye Xinghe, he is still locked up in the prison of the law enforcement hall. The law enforcement hall and the patriarchal clan''s residence have a long history of gratitude and resentment. On this issue, both sides are even more stubborn. No one is willing to give way first. The patriarchal clan''s residence is shouting to sue the master. The law enforcement hall is even more determined. If you have the ability to tell, let the master judge who has the problem, and ye Xinghe was detained by them, which makes the patriarchal clan''s teeth itch. But there''s no way. Now people are in the hands of the law enforcement hall. They don''t have any way at all, but how can they easily bow their heads? Before, they wanted to catch Ye Xiwen without authorization. In the end, they can only let the family owners not help each other. Although that matter made them lose face in the people''s residence, in fact, their people''s residence was unreasonable, They have never bowed their heads, let alone now. The law enforcement hall will not give in. If the Zongren government can''t give a satisfactory answer this time, let Ye Xinghe sit through the bottom of the prison in their law enforcement hall. There are many big men in the law enforcement hall shouting. Otherwise, there will be a war. The breath of birds that has been held back over the years will come out. Whoever is afraid of who, in short, can''t be good. Ye Xiwen, who set off this storm, hid and closed himself like a nobody. In the past six months, he hid and digested the remaining half of the unicorn meat. This unicorn is really worthy of being an ancient auspicious beast. It has great strength. Coupled with the cooking of many precious medicinal materials, it can be said that it has amazing efficacy. This is just half a year or so. Ye Xiwen has completely consolidated his realm, and his strength has risen a lot. He has directly reached the point where he is about to reach the peak of the fourth heaven of heaven and man. With only one foot at the door, he can reach the peak of the fourth heaven of heaven and man. At that time, he can officially start to attack the fifth heaven of heaven and man. When he stepped into the quintuple heaven of heaven and man, he could really compete with the master of the quintuple heaven of heaven and man. At that time, even if he met Ye Kuang, he was not afraid. Even he has the power to fight with Ye Kuang. The last battle with Ye Kuang made him aware of the gap between himself and ye Kuang. Ye Kuang has long been the peak of the seventh heaven of heaven and man, and he has just entered the fourth heaven of heaven and man. He really wouldn''t be his opponent at that time. But now, if he meets Ye Kuang and his strength does not increase, ye Xiwen is confident enough to fight with him and share equally, and he will not be as embarrassed as before. But he knows that this is not enough, far from enough. Just being able to share the same score with Ye Kuang is not enough. In order to ensure safety, he must be able to defeat Ye Kuang. This is very difficult. After all, ye Kuang is also a peerless genius and has so many resources. The progress of cultivation is also frightening. It is impossible for him to beat Ye Kuang under the normal condition of hard cultivation. After more than two years of hard work, he was able to reach the peak of the quadruple heaven of heaven and man. At that time, ye Kuang was afraid that he would not be his opponent. At that time, he would have to be overwhelmed by him. Therefore, he can only find another way. In particular, the five element Qianyuan map obtained by Ye Xiwen before gives him a great hope. If the five element Qianyuan map can be restored, even if ye Kuang steps into the eight fold heaven of heaven and man, he will suppress it. This is a magic weapon beyond the heaven level. At present, the five elements in the five elements Qianyuan diagram are completely missing except the earth elements, and it is not easy to practice them and supplement them completely. The five elements Qianyuan diagram is a powerful existence beyond the level of heaven level magic tools, so the materials for sacrificial practice are not equal. Among them, water travel needs to be tempered by the northern far north and the cold water of the northern underworld. However, the northern underworld is in the remote far north, which is the territory of the demon family, not the territory of the human race at all. Moreover, even in the demon country, the northern underworld is still the most northerly understanding. To reach the northern underworld, you have to shuttle through the whole demon land and face countless dangers, It is possible to come to Beiming. And this is just the beginning. There are countless powerful monsters living in the northern underworld. Even the strong ones of the demon family have no way to take these powerful monsters. What''s more, there are many terrible monsters living in the mythological era, just like the legendary Kunpeng, but also a powerful existence that feeds on dragons. Kunpeng lives in the Beiming, and the cold water in the Beiming is very deep in the Beiming. There is a Beiming cold water pool, which is a pool in the Beiming sea. It is a miracle. Compared with other water, the cold water in the Beiming is definitely very different, and even incompatible. It is very different in density and temperature, Therefore, it can become a pool. These are mentioned in the manuscripts left by the real king of the five elements. In those years, the real king of the five elements went through many twists and turns in order to refine water. The biggest reason is because of that terrible beast, Kunpeng. Kunpeng''s nest is in the cold water pool of Beiming. It''s not necessary to say how difficult it is to snatch food from the mouth of this monster. However, this is also the only way. Compared with other lines, the water line is the only one ye Xiwen has had a chance to complete so far. For example, if the fire line is to be completed, we must obtain Nanming Lihuo, but everyone knows that Nanming Lihuo is born with the Phoenix. Now the Phoenix doesn''t know where to go and where to find Nanming Lihuo. This in itself is an unrealistic thing, so ye Xiwen can only target the cold water in the north. Fortunately, it is also mentioned in the manuscript that Kunpeng will leave Beiming cold pool every once in a while, and then fly to the demon land to kill and prey. He will not return to his nest in Beiming cold pool until he has had enough to eat and drink. This is his opportunity and his only opportunity. If you can get the cold water in the North hell and complete the water line, the five elements Qianyuan map will instantly climb to the peak of heaven level magic tools, which is equivalent to the existence of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, which is very important to Ye Xiwen. Just in the short term, there was no way for him to soar again under the hard cultivation. Ye Xiwen immediately decided to go to the demon land Beiming and seize the cold water of Beiming. As for the confrontation between the law enforcement hall and the patriarchal Mansion because of him, he completely ignored it at this time. It''s only more than two years to compete for the top 100. Time is running out! (to be continued) Chapter 1563 Time is the most precious thing for ye Xiwen. Since you can''t use conventional methods to improve your cultivation to the five Heaven of heaven and man in the short term, you''d better add other means. If the five elements Qianyuan figure can be practiced, even if ye Xiwen''s cultivation has not made any progress, his combat effectiveness will change dramatically. Thinking of this, he immediately went to the demon land without any hesitation. "What, you have to go to the demon land. You have to think about it. The demon land is no better than our human country. There are demon families everywhere. Compared with the demon family, the demon family is not much better. It is also very cruel. Once they know your identity, you may be chased by the demon family!" When ye Zhentian knew that ye Xiwen was going to the demon land, he couldn''t help being shocked by Ye Xiwen''s boldness. The demon land is still a mysterious country for the Terran. The reason why the demon move is famous among the Terran is largely because the demon move dares to walk among the Terran as a demon family, and has created such a big name that it is not afraid of encirclement and suppression. Like Jiagu Zhenghao in the past, although he once chased and killed thousands of miles into the demon land, it was because he was just a legal environment at that time, and would not attract the attention of the senior leaders of the demon family. Who cares about his existence, which gave him the ability to kill with one blow. But even so, that time, it was a narrow escape for Jiagu Zhenghao, who nearly died several times. After this incident, it became one of Jiagu Zhenghao''s great achievements. It must be mentioned every time, which is also one of the most solid confidence that he can face Ye Qianqian. From these side events, it is not difficult to see how dangerous the demon land is. Even the demon clan hates the other three races very much, because before a distant time, the demon clan used to be the ruler of the ancient times, while the Terran, one of the current overlords, was just the rations of the demon clan, but now it is on an equal footing with them, They even occupied the richest place and were even more powerful than them. It can be imagined what kind of attitude they would have towards the Terran. "Well, but I have my own way. I should be able to go to the demon land safely! This is also an experience for me. Only in this dangerous situation can my strength improve rapidly. Master, you know, there are only two years left to compete for hegemony. The time is still too tight for me!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, it''s true, but you should also understand that in this case, it''s not alarmist to say that the troubled times are coming. In contrast, the competition for your top 100 list is actually irrelevant, and it may even be cancelled!" Ye Zhentian said. "It is precisely because of the troubled times that I need to practice harder. In the troubled times, only those with strong strength can protect themselves. Whether it is for the competition of the top 100 list or for self-protection in the troubled times, I have no choice!" Ye Xiwen said. "In that case, I won''t advise you. I''ll tell you to go down and let the reference room of our law enforcement hall open for you. You can check the information of the demon land before you go. Although there are many information that have been a long time ago and may not be accurate, it''s better than nothing!" Ye Zhentian said. "As for the Zongren mansion, you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with it for you. It''s not fun. If they don''t spit out a piece of fat for you, I won''t give up with them!" The law enforcement hall is in charge of the Ye family''s testimonies. Although the information in the reference room is not as detailed as that in the dark hall, it is also very good. It also collects a lot of information and records left by the Ye family''s predecessors. There are also many records about the demon land, which is the most mysterious place for mankind, There are also many ancestors of the Ye family who have gone in to explore and left a lot of data. Although many data may have been left tens of thousands of years ago, or even tens of thousands of years ago, it is better than not. Ye Xiwen is not refusing. He stayed in the reference room for three days and three nights. He browsed all kinds of materials about the demon family and demon soil in the reference room and memorized them in his heart before he set out for the northern demon soil. After ye Xiwen came out of the Ye family, he found that the war situation had changed a lot from a month ago. A month ago, the main force of the demon clan was still besieging the king''s court and had not spread to the ancient continent. But now, the demon clan has burned the war to the ancient continent. Many of the nails hidden by the demon clan for many years have been revived at once. In addition, thanks to the cooperation of the demon sect and some powerful experts of the demon clan, the whole ancient continent was full of beacon smoke for a time. This is shaking the foundation of the Terran. Although most of these mortals have no cultivation, life and death, and ordinary life, in the eyes of many powerful martial artists, they are no different from mole ants, but these people just constitute the foundation of the Terran. Without these people, even if they are strong, those powerful experts are like rootless duckweed. In the ancient world, although many of the Terran masters came from famous families such as the Ye family, the vast majority came from these mole ant mortals. It is this huge number of mortals that provide a steady stream of talents for the Terran. Only when these mortals prosper can the Terran be regarded as prosperous. Many people understand this truth, including the demon clan. They know very well that their strength cannot besiege the king''s court and deal with the forces of other kings and princes at the same time, but it is more than enough to ignite the war among mortals. For a time, the whole ancient continent was full of wars. In the face of this situation, the four royal families, the twenty-eight Marquis, and many experts of scattered cultivation sects sent powerful experts to strangle these hidden demons. Battles can be seen everywhere. The flames of war are ignited everywhere, and there are traces of remnant defeat everywhere. The struggle between the demon clan and the Terran experts can be seen at any time. It is devastated. Many places infiltrated by the demon clan have even completely lost their previous prosperity. Everywhere it looks very depressed. If ye Xiwen didn''t want to avoid the patriarchal clan, at this time, he should have also sent out to hang the remaining evils of the demon clan running around the mainland. He went all the way north, but he mercilessly killed all those who found the devil family to do mischief. How powerful his strength is. The experts of the seven heavy heaven in the casual heaven and human environment are not his opponents, not to mention these devil families, or the martial arts worshippers of the devil sect who are fighting for the tiger. The real experts are still besieging the king''s court and can''t draw their hands. Now they are just to ignite the war and disrupt the Terran''s formation. Therefore, ye Xiwen is basically invincible. Wherever he passes, these demon families have been slaughtered by him, and he is not his opponent at all. However, it''s useless because his strength alone is too small. In the face of the power of the demon family for countless years, although he has tried his best to kill, he still can''t stop the spread of the war. All the remaining people are crying everywhere in the broken cities, villages and towns, as if complaining about the injustice of the way of heaven. In the face of such natural and man-made disasters, mortals have no strength to protect themselves. Even though many forces sent many disciples to hang those demon families, the tragedy was inevitable. Ye Xiwen didn''t speed up. He killed the demon clan and went to the demon land all the way. In this way, after killing for half a year, he finally came to the junction between the demon land and the Terran territory. In these six months, ye Xiwen almost forgot everything else, only killing, killing, killing! He is not in a hurry to go to the demon land. Compared with this matter, these people need his rescue more. In the past six months, he doesn''t know how many demon families he has killed, or the dog legs of those evil cults who help the tyranny. Even the large strongholds of evil cults have been selected by Ye Xiwen. Due to the defeat of the demon clan, the worship of the demon sect has always been low-key in the ancient continent, and its strongholds are extremely confidential. However, now, as both sides fall into war again, in order to cooperate with the attack of the demon clan, they can''t bear to go out one after another, and their strongholds have been found. Ye Xiwen follows these traces and turns over strongholds one by one. Every time he finds a stronghold, all the experts who worship the demon sect and the demon clan will be killed by him. None of them are left. These people are not worthy of sympathy at all. Letting them go is a crime against others. In the past six months, ye Xiwen has also fully consolidated his cultivation of the quadruple heaven of heaven and man. It can even be said that he has climbed to the peak of the quadruple heaven of heaven and man. Originally, ye Xiwen thought it would take at least two or three years to climb to the peak of the quadruple heaven of heaven and man, but now, with his continuous killing in the past six months, Therefore, it is regarded as stepping into the peak of the quadruple heaven of heaven and man in advance. Compared with half a year ago, his strength has undergone earth shaking changes. The whole person is like a reborn person and has been baptized, especially his heart. Watching the tragic death of human compatriots, from the initial anger to the silence behind, he just slaughtered the demon clan and became more and more ruthless. Six months ago, he was not ye Kuang''s opponent, but now, if ye Kuang asks him for trouble, I''m afraid he will explode on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 1564 Of course, the premise is that in the past six months, when ye Kuang''s strength does not advance inch by inch, if ye Kuang strides into the eightfold heaven of heaven and man, it will still be a headache for ye Xiwen, but it also represents a good thing to speed up catching up with Ye Kuang. Ye Xiwen looked at the miasma in the sky, forming a natural barrier, which divided the Terran country and demon land into two completely different worlds. At a glance, I saw that this line, endless, had disappeared in the horizon. Different from the central area of the ancient continent suitable for human survival, demon land is like a poor mountain and water, or even a place where it is impossible to survive. Among them, miasma is the biggest difficulty. The demon soil is filled with miasma all year round. Ordinary people can''t survive in it at all. In those years, the demon clan was pulled down from the throne. After that, the Terran and the Allied forces of all ethnic groups only pursued and killed outside the demon soil and did not go deep into it. It is because the environment in the demon soil is not suitable for the survival of weak creatures like human beings. Miasma is nothing for those who have successfully cultivated martial arts, but for ordinary people, miasma is enough to kill them. Therefore, the Terran did not continue to chase the demon family into the demon land. First, the rabbit wanted people when it was urgent, and the dog jumped over the wall when it was urgent. At that time, it may cause fatal damage to the Terran, and then it will be this place, Even if it is captured, it is impossible for ordinary people to survive, and it has little strategic value. Of course, for many powerful warriors, the demon land is also a treasure land, because many poor mountains and rivers have also raised many natural materials and earth treasures. There are many places with thick miasma, and even the demon family can''t enter and survive. Therefore, the environment still maintains the appearance of millions of years ago, and even many good treasures are among them. Therefore, in the demon soil, many strong people try to sneak in and get these natural materials and earth treasures every day. Therefore, the demon family is very sensitive to the strong people of all ethnic groups, especially the Terrans with the largest border part are the thorn in the eye of their demon family. The magic weapon in the demon soil society is undoubtedly the meat in the mouth of these demon families. The strong people of all ethnic groups should take a share, That is to pull out their teeth from their tiger''s mouth. It''s unforgivable. Moreover, the breath of the strong of all ethnic groups can be hidden, but there is no way to change it, so they can hide and enter them to see if they can get anything and can''t fight with these demon families. However, ye Xiwen was not worried, because he had already cultivated the breath collection skill to a very high level. Even if he pretended to be a demon family, there was no problem, let alone a demon family that also absorbed Reiki cultivation. Immediately, he rushed directly into the miasma, and his appearance did not change, but simply changed his breath, which was enough. Because many demon families will also change into human shapes, which is not surprising. The really accurate way to distinguish is breath. The breath of each nationality is very different. However, this is nothing to him at all. His breath collecting skill can easily change his appearance, but it is the easiest to deceive others. Unlike the human race, the demon race in the demon land still exists in the form of tribe, because it is the same race as the human race. Like the alliance of hundreds of races, the demon race has many different races, large and small, flying from the sky to the earth. It is impossible to form a state like human beings, It is more in the form of tribes. A tribe is often an ethnic group. In addition to being the real ruler of the demon family above the tribe, 72 road demon Shuai, each road demon Shuai is the existence of heaven and man, ruling countless tribes. Under each road demon Shuai, there are experts like clouds, and their status is comparable to that of the Hou family among the human race. Above 72 road demon Shuai, there are ten demon kings, only saying that each demon king is an invincible existence, Powerful. After entering the demon soil, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to stop at all. He immediately shuttled directly through the demon soil and went all the way north and North. Compared with human countries, the killing in demon soil is more serious. There are countless human countries. Although there are also expeditions, the overall situation is still stable. It is not like killing everywhere in demon soil. This chaotic situation made it take ye Xiwen three months to cross the vast demon land. Along the way, ye Xiwen encountered all kinds of killings almost every day. In the vast demon land, there are many mysterious places, even places where even the demon family dare not touch. There have been many forbidden areas since remote times, and even there are many prehistoric demon family giants. In many places, even the demon clan''s great ability dare not touch it. Although Ye Xiwen has read a lot of information about the demon soil, he has never experienced it personally after all. Moreover, he does not know that the information is monkey years and horses. Moreover, even those elders who leave information and letters dare not walk casually into the demon soil. Many places don''t know it at all. Because of the imperfect data, ye Xiwen may be extremely dead, especially when he was on his way quickly, he accidentally broke into the nest of a demon giant several times, and even some were the ancestors of prehistoric monsters. He didn''t know how deep his cultivation was. Ye Xiwen was narrowly alive, so he could barely escape from it. At this time, he understood what it meant to say that the demon land was dangerous and cautious in many predecessors'' records. It can be said that in these three months, ye Xiwen has experienced more than 100 battles, large and small, and more than half of them ended up with his panic escape, and several of them can be described as a situation of ten deaths and no life, Finally, it was a dangerous escape. Otherwise, no matter how vast the demon land is, it can''t take him three months to finally cross the whole demon land and enter the northern underworld. This is because he disguised himself as a demon clan. If it''s human or any other race, I''m afraid he has to face more than a battle on this scale, Even the regular strong of the demon tribe will participate in chasing him. Ye Xiwen was also deeply shocked by the deep heritage of the demon family. With his strength, more than half of the hundreds of battles were in a panic. It can be imagined how deep the heritage of the demon family was. It was a terrible ethnic group that once ruled the ancient times. No wonder, when the demon clan reappeared and besieged the human king''s court, all races reacted. Only the demon clan was the most calm. I''m afraid it was this powerful strength that allowed them to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! Compared with the human race in terms of reproductive ability, the demon race is indeed far inferior to the human race, but the demon race is inherently much stronger than the human race. Coupled with this cruel situation of fighting, there are a large number of geniuses in the demon race. Although the human race is also deliberately carrying out the mode of raising insects and using all kinds of methods to promote the competition of geniuses, just like the king''s court, anyway, There is no way to compare with this crazy and bloody killing. The bloodthirsty breath permeated from the roots and bones can''t be learned by the Terran. Fortunately, the biggest advantage of the Terran is that there are many people, much more than the demon clan! These three months can be described as a life of near death, but it is not without harvest. The biggest harvest is that he successfully pushed the realm to the four heaven peaks of heaven and man. Originally thought it would take three years to reach this level, but now it is only half a year. It really needs to go through all kinds of hardships to blow up every trace of potential in the body. Although Ye Xiwen fought all the way out, he did not lack Lingjing. The hundreds of Lingjing veins gave him enough confidence. In the past three months, although he used them recklessly, he could finally stand out in many crises, but in the final analysis, he just spent three Lingjing veins. For others, this may have been the same behavior as a black sheep. Many people are strong in seven days, and all their wealth is just like this. But for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing at all. As long as his strength can be improved rapidly, it''s not too much to consume spiritual crystal veins. Different from the time when he just broke into the four heaven of heaven and man half a year ago, ye Xiwen has changed greatly. His breath is introverted and calm. He has already been reborn. It can even be said that now he can easily blow up his original self with one punch. Even in the same realm, there are great differences in strength. That''s why Ye Xiwen, who has just entered the four heaven of heaven and man, can only cause some trouble to Ye Kuang even if he tries his best. Unless he uses some taboo cards such as feather killing immortal knife, he may not be ye Kuang''s positive opponent. Of course, for ye Xiwen, it''s not just his strength that has changed in recent months. In addition, the biggest progress is that he successfully cultivates all the moves of Jietian finger, the top martial arts of Tianjie level. Truncated sky means that there are only five types, namely prison sky type, earthquake sky type, broken sky type, flat sky type and truncated sky type! Ye Xiwen had already completed the prisoner heaven form and the earthquake heaven form before. Later, because the spiritual crystals on his body had been consumed, and he could not complete the remaining three forms, he was temporarily delayed. Later, although there were often many spiritual crystals on his body, they were also used in other more important places, which has been delayed until now, Only then did I finally complete the rest of the broken sky style, flat sky style and truncated sky style. (to be continued) Chapter 1565 The sky cutting finger is divided into five types, each of which has great power. It can be called Ye Xiwen, let alone cultivation, or even the top of the fingering skills he has seen. It''s not easy to cultivate each type. Before, it was still difficult for ye Xiwen to cultivate. After all, at that time, he was just a mere law phase. Now, he has already entered the realm of heaven and man, and his cultivation has also undergone earth shaking changes, even can be said. At the beginning, ye Xiwen had a hard time cultivating Tianjie martial arts. Tianjie martial arts is a martial art that can only be cultivated by experts at the level of heaven and man. It is beyond their ability for experts in the realm of Dharma and even half step heaven and man. Generally, it is very good that half step heaven and man can cultivate the primary martial arts of Tianjie, It is the power of demons to understand the top martial arts of Tianjie like Ye Xiwen at the beginning. Ye Xiwen is the only one. It is also the most fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen fought in Vietnam. After completing the cultivation of Jietian finger, ye Xi wanted to take advantage of the situation to complete the cultivation of another Fantian seal that had been delayed for a long time. However, he found that the power of Fantian seal, even now ye Xiwen, is still impossible to complete the cultivation. Even with the help of the mysterious space, it is impossible. Although the mysterious space can deduce martial arts, However, to a certain extent, if ye Xiwen himself is too far apart, there is no way. There was no such feeling before, because at that time, ye Xiwen had no difference in the martial arts of human level, earth level and sky level. They were the same and ignorant. At that time, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, he slowly found the power of turning the sky seal. Even now, although Ye Xiwen can display the first two seal forms of Fantian seal, shaking mountain seal and pouring sea seal, it is obvious that he can not play these two seal forms to the highest level. He has a lot of martial arts. He is also very advanced. He also has the devil''s wing. He has been trapped in the wind and thunder wing of the second floor for a long time, but he has no way to break through the third floor. If he can break through instantly, he is sure to fight with experts from heaven and man just by virtue of speed. Unfortunately, he has no clue. His previous cultivation was too low, Now it''s not easy to improve his cultivation, but ye Mo is sleeping again, so there''s no other news. In addition to these, the human observation Sutra he cultivated has also fallen into a huge bottleneck. With his smooth entry into the realm of heaven and man, the galaxy in his body has completely evolved into a star river, in which countless stars are born and died, as if the drama of survival and death is playing every moment. However, he still can''t really evolve into a universe. It seems that he is a little short of a real breakthrough. If he can''t make a real breakthrough, he may be stuck in the realm of heaven and man and can''t really break through to the realm of heaven and man. All these require him to deduce with a lot of time. Fortunately, he still has that mysterious space. If someone else gets this incomplete skill, he can only wait to die. There is no other way. However, he still has time. Now he is only the four heaven of heaven and man. If he wants to reach the nine heaven of heaven and man, he doesn''t know how much time it will take, let alone the arrival of heaven and man. Rao is so. Heaven and man are nine heaven, which is still a very big threshold. After entering the northern underworld from the demon soil, the miasma gradually decreased, but it suddenly cooled down, or even dozens of degrees at once. It is not suitable for ordinary people to survive. Even ordinary demon families cannot survive in this situation, and only those powerful warriors can survive in this environment. However, although the northern underworld is extremely cold, it is not frozen. The northern underworld is a sea to the north. This is the real northern underworld. Although the ordinary sea water is not as cold as the legendary northern underworld cold water, there is no doubt that it is still much colder than the ordinary sea water. After ordinary people go in, I''m afraid it won''t freeze for a moment. All the creatures that can survive in this place are not ferocious creatures, let alone Kunpeng who can survive in the cold pool of Beiming, which is terrible and unimaginable. Part of the cold water in the northern underworld can refine the water line part of the five elements Qianyuan map. It''s impossible to imagine how terrible the whole cold water pool will be. Kunpeng, a creature, has existed since a distant era. It is also a giant in the demon land. Even for the long life of the demon family, the existence time of Kunpeng is too long. However, when ye Xiwen just arrived at a city on the edge of Beiming, he found that the city seemed to be under martial law. Many demon family experts with distinctive armor rushed to Beiming sea in large numbers. In addition to these soldiers, there were many powerful experts at the level of heaven and man, who were also unknowingly arriving. Different from the human race, these demon races belonging to different ethnic groups look strange one by one, and some retain many of their own characteristics. They look very strange. There are many such cities on the Beiming sea, because the Beiming sea is also a place that has not been completely conquered for the demon family. In other words, it is a place where there is no way to conquer at all. Many of the fierce beasts that survive, even the demon handsome demon kings, have no way. In particular, the Kunpeng is the biggest problem for the demon family to accept Beiming. This is the most difficult problem to solve in previous dynasties. Even this matter has spread to the outside of the demon family. Even ye Xiwen, who is among the human race, has heard of it. So every time he thought of taking food from the mouth of Kunpeng, he had a headache. But even so, there will still be many people coming. Soon, ye Xiwen knew why so many experts came. The reason is that, just like Ye Xiwen''s purpose, it is the Beiming cold water in the Beiming cold water Tan where Kunpeng is located. Kunpeng has been hunting for food for countless years, and they have long been used to it. Everyone has figured out the timing of Kunpeng''s hunting for food, and this period of time is the only chance they can seize the cold water of Beiming from Kunpeng. Needless to say, there are countless people peeping into the value of the cold water in the northern underworld. "This time, I will win the cold water in the north. Whoever dares to rob it, I will kill him!" "Come on, you, there are so many cold waters in the north. You can take what you want. There is no need to fight at all. On the contrary, fighting wastes time. If that Kunpeng comes back, we will really be dead!" "Hey, this time, Kunpeng is dead!" "How to say, do you have other news? There will be no demon soldiers and demons. This time, it is the deployment of nine baby demon kings among the top ten demon kings, and it is the most elite tooth soldier under the account!" "Hiss, it''s actually the tooth soldier under the demon king. No wonder it''s so elite. I can see that there''s not even one below the boundary of heaven and man"! In a restaurant, ye Xiwen listened quietly and his mind could not help but become active. The top ten demon kings in the demon land rule the world. Any demon king has unimaginable power. He governs countless lower clans and masters, and the ruling demon soldiers and demons will be countless. Among them, the most powerful are the tooth soldiers under the account. These tooth soldiers are the personal guard of the demon king, Any one who comes out is a powerful expert above heaven and man. Any one who comes out is a famous existence. The army organized with heaven and man as soldiers is strong enough to sweep the world. It is unimaginable. "But I heard that the nine baby demon king of this term has just taken over? How can he put his mind on Kunpeng?" Some people can''t believe it. "Most people may not, but the nine baby demon king is unusual, especially the nine baby demon king. You should have heard about the nine baby demon king more or less. The last nine baby demon king was his father, but he finally died in his hands and usurped the throne. Finally, there was a bloody storm in the territory, and many experts who opposed him were mutilated Cool suppression, even a hole of demon Shuai was slaughtered by him. The whole family was extinct. The body was not allowed to converge. There was no more strength. Moreover, it was rumored that he had been inherited by the ancestors of the nine baby family. His blood was unprecedented pure. In addition, his talent and some unparalleled martial arts that have been lost by the nine baby family, he defeated his father and succeeded the demon king! " Ten demon kings changed? Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and was shocked. What level of characters are the top ten demon kings? They are equivalent to the four major kings of the Terran. Needless to say, they are not normally alternated. They were killed by the following grams and their descendants. There must be a lot of blood in them. However, due to the special relationship of the demon land, The news didn''t spread to the outside world. At least everyone who didn''t spread it knew it to the extent that ye Xiwen could know it. "This nine baby demon king has sent a large number of experts. The purpose is very simple. It is to kill this Kunpeng and refine Kunpeng''s blood essence, so as to have an immortal life!" "Hiss, it''s impossible to live forever and never die. Besides gods, who can really live forever and never die? Besides, even the gods known as the eternal blue sky have fallen one by one? The nine baby demon king is crazy!" Speaking of this, the man couldn''t help lowering his voice. Even if he was also the strength of heaven and man, talking about a powerful demon king behind his back was tantamount to suicide for many people. ¡ª¡ª After drinking a bowl of hot soup, I feel much better except for a cold sweat! (to be continued) Chapter 1566 "Who knows, but it''s not certain that this Kunpeng had divinity long ago. This Kunpeng already existed in the mythological era. Moreover, in distant myths and legends, this Kunpeng feeds on dragons, and the dragon family is an ethnic group that can challenge the gods. Therefore, it can be seen that this Kunpeng is powerful. Maybe he can break the mystery of immortality Not necessarily, or even with Kunpeng''s life span, it is impossible to live to this day! " "In the era without gods, immortality seems to have become a taboo topic. Even if we live much longer than those Terrans, we will eventually die. What''s more, Terrans are only teenagers and have a complete mind. We may not have opened the mind for hundreds of years or thousands of years. In fact, where can we get better than Terrans!" "When the cultivation reaches such a level as me, several are willing to turn into a cup of loess. It''s true to give a go anyway!" "But isn''t the nine baby demon king in his prime? It''s too early to start thinking about these at this time!" "It is precisely because we are in the prime of life that we have to start thinking about these things. When we are old and weak, even if we want to kill Kunpeng, we are powerless. Anyway, these are the affairs of those big people, which has nothing to do with us. Although we are in heaven and man, if we participate in these things, it is the same way to seek death, which is no better than a mole ant!" "No, we''d better think about the cold water in Beiming. When we get rid of this Kunpeng, I''m afraid the cold water in Beiming will be gone!" "How can it be gone? Without Kunpeng, there should be more!" "You''re wrong. The existence of Beiming cold water and other wonders of heaven and earth used to be because of the guard of Kunpeng''s ancestor. No one dared to peep. At most, he stole some while he was out foraging. But once Kunpeng was slaughtered, will the nine baby demon king let Beiming cold water be divided by us? I''m afraid he will use the great God to take Beiming cold water away. How can we What''s the matter? I''m afraid that in the future, except for the nine baby royal family, other people will have no chance to be such gods of heaven and earth! " Ye Xiwen listened, but he deeply thought that if he had changed his words, it would be impossible to let Beiming cold water be divided by these people. Therefore, for him, time may not be enough. He must take advantage of the chaos to take part of Beiming cold water away. As for the demon king fighting Kunpeng, it is not something Ye Xiwen can touch at this level, He would not be so bold, let alone feel that he could participate in such things. Fortunately, I came early. If I came late, I''m afraid that Beiming cold water has nothing to do with me. Although there are other substitutes, Beiming cold water itself is a strange thing in heaven and earth. It only grows in the deepest part of Beiming sea. The nature that can replace Beiming cold water is not far away, and it''s very difficult to get it. "Naturally, we don''t have to worry about that, but some people want to eat from the tiger''s mouth. Ha ha, the nine baby demon king''s attitude of hunting Kunpeng is full this time, which has also attracted many old monsters who are latent in the mountains!" Ye Xiwen just found a room and quietly waited for the birth of Kunpeng. With this time approaching, many powerful experts came one after another, including the top Tianjiao of the demon family. However, the nine baby demon king seemed indifferent to the arrival of these people. In other words, he didn''t pay attention to these people at all, and didn''t think they could cause any obstacles to himself. For ten days, ye Xiwen waited in the inn for ten days, and adjusted his spirit to the best state. When ye Xiwen began to wait for some impatience, suddenly, a terrible force rolled down. It was extremely terrible. That powerful spiritual force seemed to be able to crush everything to death. Ye Xiwen''s bones were clucking under this terrible pressure. He couldn''t stand up. Even his bully was like this, not to mention others. Ye Xiwen quickly used his kung fu to resist. Only then could he move freely. At this time, the outside suddenly burst into a pot, and countless experts were shouting. "Open the protection quickly. If Kunpeng comes in, we''ll all be finished!" "Shut up, I don''t see the nine baby demon king here. This Kunpeng is dead this time. What protection are you kidding? Let me out. I have to see the collision between the two peerless masters!" "Here comes Kunpeng!" Ye Xiwen''s mind swept out in an instant, but he saw that a black cloud in the sky blocked out the sun. He didn''t know whether it was hundreds of miles or thousands of miles, which directly covered the surrounding sky here. "Hiss, Kunpeng!" Ye Xiwen stared at the terrible beast in the void. There are fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away; It turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. Its back is thousands of miles away. It flies in anger. Its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky! Although Ye Xiwen has seen some monsters with huge stature, it''s the first time to see such a huge one. It''s really impossible to see at a glance. At this time, what emerged in Ye Xiwen''s mind was the records of Kunpeng in the letters left by some predecessors. Kunpeng is a powerful beast that existed in the distant mythological era. Although the human race and other ethnic groups classified him as a demon, even before the distant era, Kunpeng was worshipped as a demon teacher in the demon family heaven, which means the teacher of all demons. Many people also say that this Kunpeng is no longer a demon master in the demon emperor era, but just a descendant. However, in the hearts of many demon families, Kunpeng is not a good stubble. Kunpeng is extremely huge. Every foraging is a disaster for the demon family. Every time Kunpeng flies out of Beiming, it will devour a large number of demon families, In front of this terrible beast comparable to the demon king, many demon families have no way to resist. They can only be swallowed up by Kunpeng and become Kunpeng''s food. In particular, these cities near the northern underworld love and hate Kunpeng. Every time Kunpeng comes out to look for food, they suffer the first wave, but they refuse to go. The countless wealth in the northern underworld attracts them from all over the demon land. Ye Xiwen doubled his mind again, and it was barely clear that it was indeed a bird like terrible beast. Some other legendary divine birds, such as golden winged rocs, were far from this huge beast. This huge Kunpeng just opened his mouth suddenly in the void. Suddenly, endless suction formed a huge tornado and flew towards his mouth with everything in the sky. The monsters in a whole mountain range were absorbed on the spot. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" A huge roar of fierce animals came through the sky. These normally domineering animal kings were almost like a paper tiger in front of Kunpeng at this time. In other words, the two sides were not creatures of the same level at all. It can even be said that both sides seem that they are not life at the same level! Ye Xiwen looked at the Kunpeng, and his back was cold. He didn''t know it at first, but when he really saw the Kunpeng, he really understood why the Kunpeng could dominate the demon land for countless years. Many demon families hated it, but there was no way. If you don''t want to, you can''t! Such terrible strength has exceeded the strength of heaven and man to the realm. At least Ye Xiwen has never seen any heaven and man to the realm have such terror. Even the master of heaven and man, in front of this Kunpeng, I''m afraid it''s no better than others. He also has no power to fight back. It seems that Kunpeng doesn''t intend to leave so soon. He has to sweep around the nearby cities. There are countless powerful demon family experts gathered in these places. A powerful demon family expert is more meaningful than absorbing hundreds of thousands of blood. "What about the nine baby demon king? Why isn''t he there!" Many people were afraid when they saw the horror of Kunpeng, and prayed in their hearts. In front of this fierce beast, they were as ridiculous and vulnerable as toys. "Yes, where''s the nine baby demon king? I just heard that the nine baby demon king wanted to fight, so I came here. Otherwise, it''s time for this Kunpeng to come out to look for food. Ghosts come here!" "It won''t deceive us. That''s too treacherous!" "It''s impossible. The nine baby demon king even sent out the tooth soldiers under his account. How can he break his promise!" At this time, many people quarreled in a mess, and many people were about to turn around and run away. This Kunpeng put too much pressure on them. Just now in that city, tens of thousands of demon families were swallowed up in one breath. The scene was too scary for Zhong ruigen. Many people were weak in their legs when they thought of this picture. Although they all know that at Kunpeng''s speed, they may not be able to escape, but at this time, they have no other choice. Can they stay and become Kunpeng''s blood food? And when everyone was about to despair and flee one after another, suddenly, a cold drink came from the sky. "Do animals still want to be arrogant? I''ve endured you for many years. Die for me!" At this time, there was a loud scolding sound in the void. Then, a long gun as thick as a hill broke through the void and fell directly towards the Kunpeng on the spot. The sky was split into a huge crack, and the sky was shaking. It seemed that they would surrender to the terrible power of this long gun. (to be continued) Chapter 1567 Everyone held their breath as if they were stunned. Looking at the scene in front of me, the long gun as thick as a hill was terrible and penetrated the sky. Just when this Kunpeng was about to be nailed, suddenly, the Kunpeng that originally circled in the sky like a black cloud disappeared in an instant. The long gun directly pierced an empty space. Just when the long gun was about to fall on the earth, a big hand went straight out of the void and pulled the big gun. Then a huge figure slowly appeared in the void. It was a middle-aged man with slightly raised eyes and a rebellious look between his eyebrows. He was cold and ruthless. He was also a hero. His whole body is as big as a mountain, huge and incomparable, and not much smaller than that Kunpeng. Dharma book is the magic power of heaven and earth! Although it may not be advantageous to be big, with the size of Kunpeng, even a monster like a hill will suffer a lot. His body was as straight as a gun, standing in the sky like Optimus Prime. It was terrible. Is this the nine baby demon king? Ye Xiwen thought in his heart, but he was surprised in his heart. The nine baby demon king was much stronger than he thought. No wonder he was able to kill Lao Wang and ascend the throne himself, which suppressed all the opponents in the territory. Now he dares to roll Kunpeng''s tiger beard. Before everyone could react, suddenly, the huge black cloud that had disappeared appeared in front of everyone and in front of the nine baby demon king. The head alone was the size of a city. A pair of green eyes stared at the nine baby demon king. The pair of wings were like a pair of sharp long knives, mercilessly from the void, The void was torn into two huge cracks. The huge sound of howling swept out in an instant and became a huge storm. Everyone couldn''t keep up with such a reaction speed. Only Ye Xiwen gathered his divinity in his eyes and increased his eyesight. He barely kept up with such a speed. He was very shocked and took a breath of cold air. The speed of this Kunpeng was amazing. Now ye Xiwen''s speed is far from the opponent of this Kunpeng. It''s no joke to soar up to 90000 miles. Just now, even in that environment, he escaped the inevitable blow of the nine baby demon king. His huge body has unparalleled terrorist power, but on the contrary, he has a terrible speed that doesn''t match it. It''s really fast to the extreme. In addition, he washes himself in the cold water of Beiming all year round, The flesh has already reached an extreme. To some extent, this is similar to Ye Xiwen. It is a monster version of Ye Xiwen that has been magnified and strengthened countless times. Ye Xiwen fought at the same level, and even those who were higher than him were not his opponents. They played to the extreme by virtue of these points, which seemed insignificant, but they were the basis of all martial arts. However, ye Xiwen relied on the wings of demons and Bati formula, which was practiced the day after tomorrow, and this Kunpeng was purely innate, It''s terrible to have strong innate aptitude, so it''s absolutely not without reason to dare to eat the dragon family. "Boom!" The countless storms swept away and fell on the top of the city. The city had to automatically lift up the protective cover to protect everyone inside. The fierce wind blew the protective cover in the city constantly, as if it would be blown away in the next second. But at this time, people didn''t care so much. They looked at the nine baby demon king in the void to see how he would deal with it. The terrible power was boiling in the void. In the eyes of all the people, the nine baby demon king didn''t care about the chopped wings. He just shot Kunpeng, as if he was going to kill one shot and hurt both. Just when the two wings of Kunpeng came over, the nine baby demon king''s spear had stabbed Kunpeng''s face. "Brush!" The spear pierced the air and only blew out a big hole in the sky. Chaos poured out like a current and fell into the Beiming sea, setting off boundless waves. "Cowardly beast!" The nine baby demon king sneered with disdain. At the most critical time, Kunpeng retreated and didn''t have the courage to fight with the nine baby demon king. It seems that the nine baby demon king had already known all this. If this Kunpeng really had no brain, he would have been killed countless times in the past few years. "Wow!" A terrible torrent of energy cut through the sky and fell directly from the depths of the sky, like a huge river. The sky trembled wildly and fell suddenly. At this time, behind the nine baby demon king, there was a monster with four claws on the ground, but with a snake like body, half fire red and half blue scales, and nine huge snake heads. This is the body of the nine babies. With a long roar, the nine heads spit out ice and fire, and two energy surges fiercely move towards this huge energy torrent deep in the sky. "Boom!" The terrible energy collision and the powerful shock wave immediately evaporated the sea water of the Beiming sea, directly setting off thousands of high waves. Looking from a distance, it was terrible. Many demon families in the city couldn''t help turning pale when they saw this scene. Even experts at the level of heaven and man, I''m afraid they are not much better than ordinary people in such a fight. "Brush!" The nine baby demon king stepped fiercely under his feet, and his body shape disappeared directly into the void. Only a huge footprint was left in the air, smashing the space and pouring out chaos. When the public reacted again, the nine baby demon Union had killed into the void, and the long gun was waving in the sky like Optimus Prime. Even though it was tens of thousands of miles away, the aftermath of the fight still made the whole Beiming sea a rough sea. "Damn beast, let''s catch it. I know you''re old and weak now, and you''re not as brave as you used to be!" The arrogant voice of the nine baby demon king came from the sky. Then came the terrible roar of Kunpeng. A shower of blood fell from time to time in the sky. I don''t know whether it was Kunpeng''s or the nine baby demon king. The two sides have fought to the depths of the void. Many people can''t see it at all unless they follow up, but who dares to follow up and watch an unprecedented war. "So is this Kunpeng old? No wonder it''s far less brave than what he said!" "Yes, it is said that this Kunpeng dare to swallow even the gods. Although the nine baby demon king is good, it is still not comparable with the gods in the rumors!" The crowd suddenly roared away. As the two peerless masters hit the void one after another, they suddenly felt that they had given a breath, as if the appalling pressure had disappeared at once, and they could finally breathe. However, then there was a huge noise, and the people finally realized that now Kunpeng was dragged by the nine baby demon king, so now is the best way for them to explore Kunpeng''s nest. Moreover, Kunpeng has been entrenched in the sea of Beiming for countless years, and many powerful experts have died in his hands, which may contain a frozen treasure house, If you can get it, it''s like getting rich overnight. Many people immediately ignored that the two murderers might come back at any time, rushed out of the city and began to fly towards the Beiming sea. Ye Xiwen was also mixed with these people. He was very fast and soon jumped to the forefront of the crowd. However, ye Xiwen soon found that the whole Beiming sea had been blocked by no one else, just the tooth soldiers under the account of the nine baby demon king. These teeth soldiers who have been fighting for many years have a terrible momentum. All of them are experts above heaven and man, and even the vast majority have crossed the threshold of the four heaven of heaven and man, which is extremely powerful. Soon, everyone was blocked out. "You people, get back quickly. This place has been designated as a battlefield. It is the booty of our nine baby family. Whoever dares to approach will be dead!" At this time, a young man in Chinese robes slowly appeared from the void. With incomparable arrogance in his eyes, he looked at all creatures and glanced at all the people. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to them very much. "That''s the Third Prince of the nine baby demon king. It''s said that the three princes are the most favored on weekdays. As early as when the nine baby old king was still there, the three princes were often led to war by the current nine baby demon king. Their cultivation is even higher. It''s said that they have entered the seven heaven and human realm!" Someone soon recognized the identity of the young man in Chinese robes. Suddenly, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. This is another strong man with a different identity. Yes, an expert who has entered the realm of heaven and man and seven heavy days, even if he is young, he can definitely be regarded as a strong man. Emphasizing his youth is an insult to him. "Shameless, they want to eat alone!" Suddenly, many people were filled with righteous indignation. They didn''t seem to remember. It was because the nine baby demon king dragged Kunpeng down that they had such a chance. "What else to do? Do you want to fight them? These are the most elite and powerful under the nine baby demon king. It''s no problem to unite into an army and hang us. Especially if the nine baby demon king wins, we''re afraid we''ll die without a place to bury!" "What are you afraid of? Are so many of us vegetarians? Although the tooth soldiers are good and elite, I don''t believe they can stop so many of us. Besides, haven''t you heard that the law doesn''t blame the public. Even if the nine baby demon king wins and returns, do you still want to destroy us all? We may not be a single person, but so many people work together, even if we are The nine baby demon king should also be afraid of three points! " Chapter 1568 The nine babies sealed this sea area. For those who want to fish in troubled waters, they are just as angry as everyone else. "Asshole, do you people still want to stop me?" Suddenly, an old man burst out and rushed in on the spot. The two soldiers wanted to stop on the spot, but they were all smashed on the spot by the old man''s fist and rushed in straight. Suddenly, the old man''s behavior seemed to cause a chain reaction, and many people began to attack the defense line built by the tooth soldiers of the nine baby family. But although the old man killed two soldiers easily just now, not everyone has such strength. These tooth soldiers have been fighting with the nine baby demon king for many years. Each one can be said to have been killed from the sea of blood. Each one is a peerless murderer. The murderous spirit on their body is towering, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people at all. Many people want to follow the example of the old man. The end is that they are directly torn by these soldiers on the spot, and then become their blood food and swallow it one by one. It is totally different from the human race. Once the demon race is defeated, it is likely to become the rations of others. If the fight of the human race is largely for the sake of interests, most of the killings among these demon races are just for the sake of appetite. Even monsters such as Kunpeng will still eat people everywhere, A very important part of the demon family''s cultivation is to digest blood food. Everyone''s blood essence contains powerful energy. The more powerful the warrior is, the more so. Just as ye Xiwen often explodes people, the blood essence is absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, and the pure energy is sometimes reversed to Ye Xiwen. It is essentially the same, but in different forms. Among the Terrans, many evil, evil and evil warriors will do the same, but they are not the mainstream after all. Ye Xiwen also rushed in with the crowd. In front of him, a tooth soldier of the tiger family looked at Ye Xiwen with a grim smile. He was also the captain of tianrenjing liuchongtian. Looking at Ye Xiwen, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. In his opinion, ye Xiwen, the boy of tianrenjing sichongtian, didn''t know Daotian highland Hou and was dead. "Die!" With a loud roar, he cut Ye Xiwen with a tiger head knife in the air. Simple and direct, no other superfluous actions, but it is powerful and heavy, completely like a unique skill on the battlefield. This unique skill on the battlefield is often as simple and direct as this, but it has great power. It is directly aimed at fighting with its life. "When!" But he heard a huge roar. The blade in his hand was cut into Ye Xiwen''s palm. He heard a huge roar. His blade stood on Ye Xiwen''s palm as if it were cut on gold and iron. He couldn''t cut Ye Xiwen''s palm at all. "Bang!" His blade was crushed by Ye Xiwen Sheng, but he didn''t have time to be surprised, because ye Xiwen''s fist had been blasted over in an instant, getting closer and closer, and Sheng Sheng blasted in front of him. "Boom!" The tiger toothed soldier who wanted to stop Ye Xiwen was directly killed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. His body disintegrated on the spot and was directly grabbed by Ye Xiwen and put into the Tianyuan mirror. And ye Xiwen didn''t stop, or the tooth soldier couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen for a second. He broke through the encirclement in an instant, but now the scene is in chaos. Most people failed to break through the encirclement of the dental soldiers, and they were torn on the spot. When he burst into the Beiming sea, ye Xiwen felt a strong pressure rolling on him in an instant. Many masters, like shells, directly blasted huge currents in the Beiming sea. However, such a big noise naturally woke up some powerful monsters in the deep sea. "Roar!" A huge roar, a strange fish relying on its limbs, opened its big mouth and bit at Ye Xiwen. This strange fish exudes terrible ferocity, and has definitely reached the strength above the realm of heaven and man. Such monsters are everywhere in the Beiming sea. The ferocious animals in the realm of heaven and man can''t survive alone. Only relying on a strong ethnic group can they survive. It can also be seen how terrible it is in the Beiming sea. Even in the demon land, it is also a famous forbidden area. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He rushed directly at the strange fish with a big mouth. "Boom!" A huge explosion came out of the mouth of the strange fish and exploded directly on the spot. This strange fish as huge as a hill exploded directly on the spot and could not stop Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen can be regarded as the most powerful moment. Even if a monster with seven days of human territory is in front of him, it can not be his opponent. These deep-sea monsters grew up in the Beiming sea one by one. They were very domineering and ferocious on weekdays. However, in the face of many demon family experts who had been slaughtered, they had no way and were killed on the spot "What''s that?" Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the air temperature around him dropped by dozens of degrees, and the sea water of the whole Beiming sea began to churn up, as if it was going to freeze in an instant. Then, one by one, many thick and thin strange snakes rushed directly in groups. However, they saw that these strange snakes were dark and had triangular heads. They were extremely terrible. In this extremely dark sea water, it was difficult to be found at all. That is, such a large team was quickly discovered by ye Xiwen. Thousands of strange snakes came towards him. It was really called overwhelming. The sea water where these strange snakes passed was boiling and seemed to be freezing. These strange snakes themselves are very cold. Besides, they spit out the cold air all over the sky. It seems that they can freeze everything to death at once. At this time, ye Xiwen did not dare to hesitate immediately. The five elements Qianyuan diagram on his body spewed out in an instant, and the endless energy of soil properties swept out directly, forming hills and directly falling down. Virtually, earth conquers water. Although there are only earth lines left in the five elements Qianyuan map, its power is greatly reduced, but it just suppresses these aquatic creatures. The most powerful thing in the five elements Qianyuan diagram is that the five elements overcome each other. As long as you are still within the five elements, you will inevitably be restrained. It is just that the strength of the five elements in your body is stronger or weaker. In addition to some chaotic creatures, or zombies, gods, which are not within the three realms and six Tao. The so-called jumping out of the three realms is not in the five elements, and that sentence is not in the five elements, which means cutting off all the five element attributes of yourself, completely eliminating one of your weaknesses and not being attacked by others. In particular, this strange snake, this strange aquatic creature, itself is the creature generated by the sea water of Beiming, which is restrained by the power of earth. In the face of the hill formed by the power of the falling earth, these strange snakes screamed and were directly killed. But more strange snakes spit out the cold, even through layers of defense, directly on Ye Xiwen''s hands, there are some terrible scenes of freezing. "These strange snakes are really terrible. They can penetrate my Zhenyuan shield and into my hands. If there is no Zhenyuan shield, I''m afraid they will be frozen on the spot!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. Fortunately, there is the power of the earth line in the five elements Qianyuan map. Otherwise, ye Xiwen is also very headache in the face of these water line advertisements, especially these groups, which are often thousands of monsters. If you have the power of earth to protect your body, it is basically unfavourable without going, and your edge is unparalleled. When ye Xiwen completely restored the five elements Qianyuan diagram and the five elements worked perfectly, as long as they were still within the five elements, they would be suppressed and suppressed by the five elements Qianyuan diagram. At that time, they would be absolutely invincible. With the power of earth to open the way, these strange snakes, which are only half a step away from the human territory, can''t cause any trouble to Ye Xiwen at all. On the contrary, with Ye Xiwen''s, he became more and more proficient in the use of the five element Qianyuan diagram. This earthly force actually formed a protective film like clothes around Ye Xiwen, which was densely covered with ancient and simple patterns. This is an extremely profound insurance for the use of the earth power in the five elements Qianyuan map. From the letter left by the five elements Zhenjun, this should be the highest manifestation of the earth power in the five elements Qianyuan map. The Houtu robe borrows the name of the legendary calm empress and Houtu. When he practices deep, he just stands and doesn''t have anything to do with the indiscriminate bombing of the experts in heaven and earth, Very strong. However, Niu Xiwen can only condense the Houtu robe now, which is far from Dacheng. Ye Xiwen had just killed these strange snakes. Before he could have a rest, he saw that the sea began to fluctuate violently again, and a white cloud like object flew towards him. Soon, ye Xiwen saw clearly what kind of monster it was. But I saw that these were a group of small fish the size of an arm, but these small fish looked strange. Each of them looked very ferocious. There was no skin on the head, only bones, and they kept opening and closing up and down. Sharp teeth seemed to be able to bite through the space. These little fish are very fast. They were looking at a very far place just now, but in a moment, they had rushed to bite in front of Ye Xiwen, opened their big mouth and bit at Ye Xiwen. This is another fierce beast that only lives in the Beiming sea. Although he is small, according to the data obtained by Ye Xiwen, these small fish bite hard, and he will bite out a big hole in the mountains and rivers. It is very terrible, but at this time, ye Xiwen was killed without giving him time to escape. Chapter 1569 Ye Xiwen naturally did not dare to neglect. All these fierce beasts living in the Beiming sea are very dangerous. It can even be said that things that are not dangerous enough can not survive here. At the same time, he also wants to use these creatures to refine his Houtu robe. This is a kind of magic power. The acquired magic power. The five elements Qianyuan diagram is not only a magic tool, but also a method of refining magic power. Whenever Ye Xiwen evolves a five elements again, he can get a magic power. Ye Xiwen''s own defense is already very strong, not to mention the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, coupled with the Houtu robe, his current defense can be called an abnormal terror. Sooner or later, when he put on his back earth robe, "brush!" At a glance, the group of white fish had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. They were very fast. Even the experts in tianrenjing were not so fast. That is to say, even the experts in tianrenjing could not escape the pursuit of this small fish. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" These little fish opened their mouths, and instantly countless white lights, like small sharp swords, shot at Ye Xiwen. These sharp swords kept splashing on Ye Xiwen. Wave after wave, almost endless, like a terrible storm surge, swept over in an instant. "Burial sword!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The sword in his hand split into countless swords in the void and directly cut them out. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Countless swords directly shot out, one after another blasted these small fish into pieces, and all the blood essence on the small fish blasted by Ye Xiwen was absorbed by Ye Xiwen at once. Soil blocks water, but conversely, water movement can also promote the growth of soil movement, and the five elements generate and block each other. It is not only mutual restraint, but also mutual generation. As more and more small fish were killed, the part of the water line in Ye Xiwen''s five element Qianyuan diagram also bloomed more and more blue light. Compared with the other three lines, it has improved. The way to restore the five elements is not only to use these natural materials and earth treasures to constantly kill water creatures. The absorption of the essence of his body belongs to the essence of water, and it can also be constantly restored. But the real problem is that this process is too slow. Ordinary people also have the power of water movement in their bodies, but it is too small. If you want to recover, you don''t know it will take years to do it. Therefore, although this is also a method, it is a method that ye Xiwen won''t use. However, this does not prevent Ye Xiwen from constantly absorbing the power of these water lines. Moreover, with the continuous growth of the power of water travel, ye Xiwen''s perception of the power of earth travel is also rising. The most intuitive thing is that the back earth robe on the surface of his body is becoming more and more real. Compared with the beginning, there was a problem at first, but now it is more and more real. However, more and more small fish were killed by Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, he arranged the array and used the power of the array to hang Ye Xiwen. "It''s so powerful. These little fish can form an array by themselves. It''s really the creation of heaven and earth!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion. For those who have achieved great accomplishments. Arranging the array is nothing at all. It''s just whether you are proficient in it or not. But for these fierce beasts who do things by instinct, they are completely by instinct. That''s why Ye Xiwen lamented that although they have already stepped into the realm of heaven and man, and their accomplishments are much higher than many monsters, they have not opened their minds. This seems to be a means of balance for God. Some powerful monsters are very powerful at birth, but they have no way to open their minds. However, a weak ethnic group like the Terran has naturally opened up its wisdom. It is only more than ten years that it can have its own thinking and judgment. But even so, these little fish are still far from hurting Ye Xiwen. Even if they stand and let them kill, it is difficult for them to break Ye Xiwen''s defense. Very strong! Ye Xiwen directly rushed into these small fish and fought hard. Although these small fish are not particularly powerful, they are still able to provide Tianyuan mirror with considerable blood essence. However, it is very difficult to practice the magic power of the earth robe. Without his well preserved earth power, it is impossible for ye Xiwen to condense the earth robe. With Ye Xiwen''s continuous killing, this has just improved. These small fish in front of us have been slaughtered. However, ye Xiwen did not forget the purpose of his trip and continued to go in the direction of the deepest Beiming cold pool. However, the number of ferocious animals in the Beiming sea is endless. Even ye Xiwen can''t go all the way and kill them all the way. Those bloody gases attract more deep-sea giants, so it''s almost endless. You can''t kill them at all. Ye Xiwen can only kill them all the way in this way, but there''s no way at all. However, fortunately, others'' progress is no better than ye Xiwen, but they still have the most intuitive understanding of the density of fierce animals in the Beiming sea. This is where many people can''t stand Kunpeng. It is clear that there are countless food resources in the Beiming sea. However, this Kunpeng likes to attack the demon family on land Each time, it will cause countless casualties of the demon family. In the past, some demon kings tried to kill this Kunpeng, but it was useless. At that time, Kunpeng was in its prime, and the discomfort of looking for Kunpeng was just looking for his own death. But if this Kunpeng had not entered his twilight years, I was afraid that the nine baby demon king would not dare to find trouble with this Kunpeng. Even ye Xiwen could see that some experts who also rushed down had been torn apart and slaughtered by the monsters who heard the news. Even many overlords in the deep sea woke up and took action. Although Kunpeng is the only master in the Beiming sea, there are still many terrible deep-sea overlords under Kunpeng. Each of these deep-sea overlords has the means and ability to fight with experts from heaven and man. Being watched by these deep-sea overlords is tantamount to a dead end. Until the end, ye Xiwen was also numb. He knew that he could not go on like this. He simply used the breath collection skill to restrain all his breath. In this dark situation, his sight was no longer useful. Although he could scan with his mind, ye Xiwen restrained all his breath, so it was easy to form a blind situation. Even on the spot, a deep-sea overlord swam past him quietly. If ye Xiwen hadn''t discovered it in advance and finally disguised it as a deep-sea current, I''m afraid it would be inevitable to be pursued and killed by terror at that time. The people behind him were not so lucky. They were directly watched by this deep-sea monster on the spot, then torn into pieces, and finally died in the deep sea. Ye Xiwen finally understood why Beiming was called a forbidden area. This chaotic place, even without Kunpeng, should be one of the most terrible forbidden areas. He dived all the way, very fast, but quietly. Finally, after a long time, he finally came around the cold pool of Beiming. Ye Xiwen felt that his whole body was going to be frozen when he was just near the Beiming cold pool. The Beiming sea water was much colder than ordinary water, but it was far worse than the Beiming cold pool. The most magical thing was that no matter how cold it was, it didn''t freeze. However, the cold air directly penetrated into the bones. If it was just an ordinary martial artist in heaven and man, he probably didn''t dare to approach casually. Ye Xiwen immediately rushed over. Nearby, the originally dense monster groups also disappeared without a trace. After all, this is Kunpeng''s nest. Several monster animals are so full that they dare to wander around here. Even those deep-sea overlords are the same. They dare not approach Kunpeng''s nest. If they are not careful, they may be swallowed by Kunpeng. Ye Xiwen is also the first warrior to come here. I believe that other demon families who have broken through the blockade should still fight against those endless deep-sea monsters at this time. He couldn''t help sneering. After the battle just now, he was very clear about the temperament of these monsters. It can be said that they are fierce and fearless of death. They didn''t open their intelligence. In addition, they are cruel by nature and don''t know how to retreat. In addition, the smell of blood will attract more fierce beasts. So the more they kill, the more difficult it will be for them to get away, unless they have the means to hide their breath like Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately rushed directly to the edge of the cold water pool, turned his hand into a golden light, and directly caught it in the cold water pool on the spot. "Bang!" But a huge roar was heard. Ye Xiwen''s big hand was caught in the cold pool, but he didn''t even break his water surface. It was like grasping on a steel plate, only barely setting off some ripples. Ye Xiwen''s face could not help showing a look of horror. The cold water in the North hell was much more difficult than he thought. There is no way to capture all of them immediately, and we can only input the real yuan according to the letter and separate the cold water of Beiming bit by bit. After a while, ye Xiwen finally separated a drop of the cold water from the North Ming. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help crying. This efficiency was not difficult at all. He had expected to grab a hand and go. But now it seems that he is wrong. The cold water from the North Ming is much more difficult than he thought. In this way, when others come, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get enough Beiming cold water. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth. No matter what, it was the only way. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, in his body, the five elements Qianyuan diagram flew out, and then directly penetrated into the cold water of Beiming. Chapter 1570 Infiltrated into the cold water of Beiming, the five elements Qianyuan map could not help but directly bloom a powerful light, but soon, the light was covered in the cold water of Beiming. The whole Beiming cold water still looks like an ancient well without waves. Ye Xiwen looks a little crazy. Since he can''t take part of the Beiming cold water away, the best way is to directly practice the water line in the Beiming cold water and directly let the five elements Qianyuan diagram absorb the Beiming cold water. This idea is not crazy enough, but only he can do such a thing. Although he was the first and the earliest to come, and the others had not arrived yet, which was his greatest advantage, soon, as others arrived one by one, ye Xiwen''s advantage would disappear. With the speed at which he could make a drop of Beiming cold water for a long time, God knows that the monkey years and horses can collect enough Beiming cold water needed for the five elements Qianyuan map, so the best way is to refine it here. Of course, the danger is also great. The biggest threat is that Kunpeng and the nine baby demon king, who don''t know where, these two peerless monsters, no matter who wins or loses, come here. For him, it''s a disaster. So he must seize every minute and every second, otherwise it will be too late. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop and rushed to the huge cave on the cold water surface of Beiming on the spot. That is Kunpeng''s cave. For a long time, Kunpeng has been entrenched in the cold water of Beiming. By virtue of the cold here, he cultivates himself, so his body has also been beaten and boiled very horribly. Even in the same realm, ye Xiwen dare not say that he can steadily surpass the Kunpeng. He is worthy of being a terrible beast in ancient times that feeds on dragons. At this time, in his mind, the mysterious space kept blooming colorful light and practicing the five elements Qianyuan diagram. For ye Xiwen, it was not a problem to use two things at one heart. If you change ordinary people, I''m afraid that at this time, you will be silly and have to stay by the cold pool water for continuous sacrifice and practice. Ye Xiwen directly intruded into Kunpeng''s cave, and even there was no prohibition in the cave. There were such terrible fierce beasts to guard. Several people could intrude into his cave, and ordinary deep-sea monsters did not dare to approach casually. Without intelligence, they acted by instinct, but were more acutely aware of Kunpeng''s horror. The cave is very huge, it seems to accommodate his huge body, which is more like a huge mountain was hollowed out on the spot. When ye Xiwen looked around, there were all kinds of magic instruments on the ground, many of which also sent out strong fluctuations, telling people how brilliant they were before. However, without exception, these magic instruments are damaged, which is nothing more than the degree of damage. Some are simply broken, and some are slightly damaged, but without exception, all of them have been erased. Most of them are heavenly level magic tools. There is not even a heavenly level magic tool. Even if it is a heavenly level magic tool, it is also the top magic tool among the heavenly level magic tools. Any one is once a powerful magic tool. "Let me go. These magic weapons are not the magic weapons of the strong who once died miserably in Kunpeng''s hands!" Ye Xiwen looked at the magic tools in this place and couldn''t help saying. If so, it would be terrible. At least these Tianjie magic tools are the top of Tianjie. Many of them are not inferior to the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, but now they are broken and lying on the ground and have been ignored for thousands of years. From the level of these magic tools, we can also see that the masters behind them are powerful and terrible. I''m afraid they are all terrible masters of heaven and man, eight or even nine heaven, and even heaven and man to heaven. Only then can they have so many top magic tools of heaven level. These people should have been buried in Kunpeng''s belly. If he guessed correctly, these should be the magic tools of the strong who had been swallowed into Kunpeng''s belly, but they were spit out in the end. As for those ground level magic tools, I''m afraid they have been digested. These are all magic tools that cannot be digested, but the spirit of the magic tool has also been erased, and no new spirit has been born. In the past, it was a well-known existence, many of which must still be worshipped by countless people, but now it is thrown everywhere like garbage, which is enough to see how terrible Kunpeng is. Over the past countless years, it is indeed a lot of evil. Ye Xiwen''s eyes brightened. These are Tianjie''s top magic weapons. Even if they are completely damaged and can''t be repaired, it''s hard to find just their manufacturing materials. Even if so many Tianjie''s top magic weapons are sold as scrap iron, they are also a huge fortune. Immediately, ye Xiwen directly turned out a big hand and collected all these magic tools. Then ye Xiwen was not polite. He walked directly inside on the spot and found many natural and earth treasures accompanying Kunpeng on the ground. For Kunpeng, this may not be much, but it is also a good treasure enough to sell at sky high prices in the outside world. Suddenly, there was a noise outside the whole cave. Finally, after a long time, those people finally broke through the layers of blockade and entered the Kunpeng nest. There are many people outside to collect the cold water of the northern underworld, but more people rushed directly into the cave. "Someone, someone came first!" Some people saw the traces of Ye Xiwen''s activities, or Ye Xiwen didn''t cover up such traces at all. They didn''t expect that these people came so soon. Listening to these voices, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but rejoice in himself. Fortunately, he came early and didn''t waste time outside. Otherwise, when they arrived, he might still be refining the cold water of Beiming drop by drop. At that time, the situation will really be over. At this time, he could feel that the water line in the five elements Qianyuan diagram slowly recovered in the immersion of the cold water in the North Ming. With his continuous recovery of the water line, he absorbed the cold water in the North Ming faster and faster, and even recovered at an amazing speed. Even if the five element true monarch who forged the five element Qianyuan diagram could not have been so extravagant to directly soak the five element Qianyuan diagram into the cold water of Beiming. It is estimated that at most, he will use a part of the cold water of Beiming as an introduction and finally restore it. This is what ye Xiwen can do. Because he doesn''t have time at all. Although Kunpeng will go out to look for food, the time is very short and will come back soon, so he can''t collect much cold water in the north. That is, this time, Kunpeng was dragged by the nine baby demon king and gave Ye Xiwen an opportunity to take advantage of it. If not, there is no such luxury opportunity. Ye Xiwen''s face could not help showing some joy. In this way, it won''t be long before the water line part of the five elements Qianyuan diagram can be completely restored. After all, it''s not a new practice, but just a recovery. It''s needless to say that the speed is naturally extraordinary. In addition, it''s soaked in the cold water of the North Ming Dynasty. "Damn it, who''s so fast, so much faster than us!" "Catch him and ask what you got!" Because no one has ever broken into Kunpeng''s cave, no one knows what''s in Kunpeng''s cave. Many people can''t know even if they want to know, so they can only catch the people they imagine and ask them. As for what they will ask, they can''t guarantee. Hearing this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but speed up his pace and continue to go to the depths of Kunpeng cave. He couldn''t help but quickly find that compared with some simple and even desolate scenes outside, the interior of Kunpeng cave is actually a unique cave. The endless aura is blocked by a ban, and it is even close to solidifying. Ye Xiwen immediately opened the eye of heaven, but saw that under Kunpeng''s nest, 99 spiritual veins were caught, gathered under the nest, and the exhaled aura was directly fed to the most central platform, on which there was an egg with the power of water and wind. This egg is just the size of a slap in the face. What is really shocking is that around this egg, the law of water attribute and the law of wind attribute appear alternately and directly manifest. It is not the original law, but refined into a talisman, which is wrapped around this egg, A faint cry came from it. Although it was young, ye Xiwen could hear it. It was clearly similar to the cry of the Kunpeng. Ye Xiwen''s eyes widened suddenly. He suddenly realized that the egg in front of him was probably Kunpeng''s egg. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling refreshed. It could be a Kunpeng''s egg! What is Kunpeng? It''s an invincible overlord that existed in the ancient mythological era. He eats dragons and even dares to swallow them. It''s terrible. Even now, when he is old and weak, he dares to fight the nine baby demon king at his peak. What a terrible existence.. And this Kunpeng left an egg, and it seems to be an egg about to hatch. And no matter how Kunpeng laid the egg when there was only one head, a crazy idea flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind at this time. If we can take Kunpeng''s eggs as our own, then for him, it''s more than getting rich overnight. Because this Kunpeng''s egg, he will never let it out. No one can take Kunpeng''s egg from him. For him, the real significance is that once Kunpeng grows up, how powerful it is, it is undoubtedly an excellent helper for him. (to be continued) Chapter 1571 Kunpeng''s eggs, through the ages, has anyone subdued the real Kunpeng? Never before. Even gods have to retreat when facing Kunpeng. It is said that gods have been killed by Kunpeng. This is not a myth or legend. Even in many ancient books of families and forces, there are such records. Their ancestors saw it with their own eyes, not a legend. It can also be seen how terrible Kunpeng is. If you can subdue a Kunpeng, it will be a terrible helper in the future. Most people dare not think about it at all. Several adult Kunpeng dare to approach, but now, there is such an opportunity in front of him. He can''t think about how much time, energy and cost it will take to hatch Kunpeng''s eggs and cultivate him into adulthood, because no matter how much time, energy and cost it will be worth it. Even if it is handed over to the Ye family, the Ye family will choose to cultivate Kunpeng. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know if there is any way to subdue Kunpeng. The adult Kunpeng must have no way. He''s not enough for others to bite. However, this kind of egg has not been born yet. He should still have a chance. Besides, he doesn''t still have ye Mo, an old demon. He doesn''t know how many years he has lived. He has extensive knowledge and should have a way. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen settled down slightly and looked around. He couldn''t help but be surprised. This Kunpeng really had a means. 99 large dragon veins were caught and cast into the Kowloon sky array, injecting all the luck and aura into this Kunpeng''s egg. I''ll pull it. What kind of thing should I raise! It is the so-called outstanding people, on the contrary, in fact, only the spirit of the earth can make outstanding people. The more abundant the aura is, the easier it is to make outstanding people, and the more likely it is to produce a large number of talents. This spiritual pulse can not only provide the aura needed for cultivation, but also provide something that can''t be touched or seen, that is, Qi. This kind of thing can''t be touched or seen, but everyone knows its existence and how important it is. However, these theories of Qi have almost involved the most secret fate in the legend. Therefore, many people are very poor all their lives and still can''t really study anything. However, it is generally recognized that the spirit pulse can make a sect rise, not only provide a lot of spirit Qi for disciples to practice, but also bring unprecedented Qi, that is, form the so-called dragon pulse. One of these dragon veins is amazing. If it is a large dragon vein, one will be enough to cast the foundation of a casual sect, and a sect with hundreds of thousands of people will rise. Similarly, once the dragon vein grows old or even dies, unless another dragon vein can be found, the sect will inevitably fall into trouble and may even completely annihilate in the end. Because casual cultivation often has only one dragon vein, which is very unstable. It is really a success dragon vein and a failure dragon vein. No matter how big the dragon vein is, if there is only one, it may lead to the extinction of the sect in the end. Only those royal families can have the art of raising dragons, that is, raising dragon veins and drawing countless auras to keep dragon veins in captivity. This means is the art of raising dragons, so as to ensure the long-term survival of dragon veins. In addition, the continuous capture of dragon veins can make the family survive, including Ye family. However, these dragon veins are used against a sect force. It is a great gift for ordinary peerless talents to be allowed to enter the sect to practice dragon veins for a period of time. It is not only the Dragon veins that have the strongest aura among the forces, but also the aura of the family. It is needless to say that the role of Qi luck for a person. Even if he sleeps casually, the magic weapon in the sky may fall into his arms and let him recognize the Lord. However, although Qiyun can not be seen or touched, it does exist. If you use it, you will lose a little. Once a genius enters the dragon vein and takes away part of the Qiyun, it may reduce the Qiyun of the dragon vein. Therefore, it is often not a peerless genius or has made a great contribution to the power. It is impossible to have a chance at all. But now, there are 99 dragon veins in this place to support this Kunpeng. Even a small dragon vein is enough to support the national fortune of a dynasty for hundreds of years. What''s more, it''s hard to imagine what kind of monsters will be raised by such a huge dragon vein and this long-term extreme pattern. On the contrary, not everyone is qualified and able to bear such luck. Ordinary creatures, even if ye Xiwen lives in it, will not be able to stand it for long. Instead, they will be eaten by it and die miserably. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. "Kunpeng, why do I feel the smell of that old guy Kunpeng?" At this time, ye Mo''s voice suddenly rang. His figure suddenly jumped out of the Tianyuan mirror. At this time, his body is still translucent. The last trauma has not recovered, so even now, ye Mo is likely to dissipate at any time. In order to speed up his reply, he is also sleeping for a long time. It is impossible for him to wake up. It was the Kunpeng egg in the boundary that made him wake up from his long sleep. "Kunpeng egg, my darling, ye Xiwen, you''ve done something. You''ve done something big. You dare to break into Kunpeng''s nest. I''ll wipe it!" Ye Mo couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Looking at Kunpeng''s eggs behind the border prohibition in front of him, he couldn''t help but straighten his eyes. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but tell him about it. "I said how can you break into Kunpeng''s nest? It''s like this!" Ye Mo couldn''t help saying, "The nine baby Queen chose a good time. This generation of Kun Peng is getting old. You may not know the way of reproduction. The simplest way is that when they feel old, they will collect the essence of the whole body, leaving an egg, and this egg will grow into a new Kun Peng, but the Kun Peng, who has laid eggs, is not only old but also. And the essence of the whole body is mostly entered into this egg, so it can be said that it is hitherto unknown weakness. Otherwise, if the nine babies are king, even if they are heaven and earth, they are not the Kun Peng''s rivals. "That is to say, this egg is the essence of Kun Peng?" After hearing this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. If he could swallow this egg, his cultivation soared. It''s absolutely no joke. "Send the heavenly things violently, you want to send the heavenly things violently!" Ye Mo couldn''t help saying, "The Kunpeng family, however, has fewer members than the dragon family, the Phoenix family and the Kirin family. Even in the most prosperous period, I don''t know if there are ten heads. It''s too violent for you to swallow them. Although your accomplishments will soar for a while, it''s a waste. This is an unprecedented good opportunity. If you can take this Kunpeng If your eggs are taken, you will have an unprecedented beater pet. What was the little wolf before? Can you have this Kunpeng to pull the wind? " Mentioning the little wolf, ye Xiwen couldn''t help looking dark. He hasn''t heard about the little wolf for a long time. However, with the character of the little wolf, if he goes out of the mountain, he should also be very coquettish and windy. He shouldn''t be long before he can hear about him. There is a saying that fame moves the world, which is also a way to report peace! In those years, ye Xiwen only found Li Ya, but there was still little contact. As for the little wolf, Hua Menghan, there was still no news. Ye Xiwen had no other way. When he became famous in the world, it was the best way to report peace and the best guide for them to find themselves. "This is a popular pet that can challenge the gods. Tut Tut, you are developed, absolutely developed. Even my master couldn''t catch a Kunpeng as a pet!" Ye Mo said, his eyes are shining, and his saliva is about to flow down. It can make him so moved. It can be imagined how attractive Kunpeng is. "I tell you a way to train animals, not to mention the Kun Peng who is just an egg. As long as your strength is enough, even an adult nine clawed dragon and a colorful Phoenix can be caught as your spirit beast!" Ye Mo said immediately. Ye Xiwen pulls from the corners of his mouth, nine clawed dragon and colorful Phoenix. He can scare people to death just by listening to his name. In Ye Mo''s mouth, he can only be a spirit beast. Ye Mo didn''t say much at once. He directly kneaded a printing formula and directly entered a set of skills into Ye Xiwen''s mind to stop the flood. After finishing it, his face turned pale. His already translucent body seemed to disappear at once. "Ye Mo, are you okay?" Ye Xiwen said with worry that ye Mo is what he cares about most. If ye Mo is born for this, even if he catches Kunpeng, it is not worth it in his opinion. "It''s all right. It''s just that it costs a little more. You quickly send more blood and meat to catch it. I need these to recover now, especially those of the demon clan. The more, the better. It''s best if there are people from heaven!" Ye Mo said, and whether ye Xiwen could do it or not, he immediately disappeared directly in front of him, turned into streamer and returned to the Tianyuan mirror. "Demon clan from heaven to man..." Ye Xiwen said this sentence, but his eyes looked at Kunpeng eggs on the high platform with unprecedented firmness. (to be continued) Chapter 1572 No matter which race, heaven and man are powerful and incomparable. For outsiders, mentioning the name is enough to frighten them, but for ye Mo, it seems to be fertilizer, just fertilizer! Ye Xiwen didn''t think there was anything wrong. As long as ye Mo needed it, let alone the demon family of heaven and man, he dared to think of doing it to each other. Immediately, without any hesitation, ye Xiwen began to condense into a long sword. "Stab!" The void began to twist wildly, and then a sword Qi swept up. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the prohibition shook wildly, and some of its aura leaked out. The movement was so loud that the whole cave began to shake. Ye Xiwen looked grim and frowned. There was a noise outside. He was afraid that he had attracted the attention of those outside. He was just one step ahead. Now he was afraid to attract them, but he couldn''t help it. If not, there is no chance to break the ban. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a huge roar, the whole prohibition shook wildly, the cracks became bigger and bigger, and the aura leaked directly from it, and the sea water was also overturned. "Roar!" Faintly, there is the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring. "Boom!" Finally, with a huge roar, the whole prohibition suddenly exploded. "Roar!" The original faint roar of the dragon and the tiger turned into a startling roar. The 99 dragon veins turned into 99 divine dragons. In an instant, they stood up and stared at Ye Xiwen. Their eyes were very bad. It seems that because ye Xiwen could break this prohibition, the 99 dragon veins were instantly dragon. Ye Xiwen is not surprised that Kunpeng put his eggs in his nest. How can he be unprepared at all. The 99 dragon veins turned into a divine dragon and soared in an instant. The noise behind him became louder and louder. Ye Xiwen just hesitated for a moment, looked at the 99 dragon and immediately jumped to hide in one corner. Almost with the effort of front and back feet, the party rushed in directly. The first person was the Third Prince of the nine baby demon king. Behind him are dozens of elite soldiers, all of whom are powerful experts at the level of heaven and earth. As soon as they come in, they occupy the key points everywhere, followed by dozens of powerful experts at the level of heaven and earth. Almost all of them are experts who successfully broke through the blockade from the nine baby family. Although they are not as elite as these tooth soldiers and unite as one, these nine baby family experts can''t drive everyone away. At this time, almost in an instant, they saw the Kunpeng eggs protected by 99 dragons. Almost all at once, their eyes straightened. This Kunpeng egg almost made them crazy all at once. They naturally know how powerful Kunpeng is, and they naturally know how important Kunpeng egg is. If they can have a Kunpeng egg and raise Kunpeng, even if they don''t do anything, they will become characters in the demon land who can stand on an equal footing with the major demon kings, and may even surpass the major demon kings. It''s hard for the demon families who are not demon soil to understand their enthusiasm for Kunpeng, because they are absolutely suppressed by Kunpeng all year round. Every time Kunpeng goes out to look for food, it will cause a large number of deaths and injuries of the demon family, and sometimes even disturb the demon king to stop it personally. In history, there has been no case that the demon king died miserably in the belly of Kunpeng, or even a few. Because he was strong, he was afraid, but at this moment, all his fear turned into greed. Even the Third Prince of the nine baby demon was no exception. At this time, only the Kunpeng egg was left in his strange eyes. "Kunpeng egg, my God, I''m right, Kunpeng egg!" "Ha ha, I want to develop, Kunpeng. As long as I raise Kunpeng, I don''t pay attention to any demon king!" "Kunpeng, mine, mine!" At this time, many people are a little crazy and fall into a crazy state. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Everyone jumped frantically towards Kunpeng eggs. "Damn it, get out of the way!" It was the Third Prince of the demon king who came first. He shot a long gun in his hand in an instant, which was the same as that of the nine baby demon king. However, in terms of power, it seemed that he could not compare with the Third Prince of the demon king. He had rushed up and shot a dragon directly, but he was targeted by more dragons. 99 dragons are like 99 experts at the level of heaven and earth. Although these dragons are incarnated by dragon veins and have no consciousness, they are even more terrible, because they seem to be injected with the sense of killing by the array, One fist and one claw can catch and explode the sky. So many experts at the level of heaven and man gather together. Even the experts at the level of heaven and man can''t break this array for a while, and this time is enough for Kunpeng to come back. The whole scene has become a mess. More than 200 figures fight in the void, which is a battle at the level of heaven and man. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a crazy roar everywhere. 99 dragons protected the Kunpeng egg, up and down, without any gap. The Third Prince of the nine baby demon king tried to rush in several times, but was forced back by the Dragon turned into a dragon. No matter how fierce and fearless these demon warriors are, they will also be afraid of death. However, these divine dragons have no idea of death at all. Driven by the array, they just kill all invading enemies. In the face of such a spirit who doesn''t know what death is, even the elite tooth soldiers under the demon king''s account can''t break through and enter it. These people may not have thought about competing for things with the demon king before, but now they don''t care about so many. Kunpeng, who can get Kunpeng? Even if they fight with the demon king in the future, there''s nothing terrible at all. What''s the matter with the demon king? The demon king is not Kunpeng''s opponent. At this time, everyone seemed crazy. They were extremely brave and attacked the defense line of 99 divine dragons crazily. The divine dragons formed by dragon veins were blasted on the spot. However, these dragon veins turned into divine dragons. After being blasted on the spot, they soon gathered again, because he had no life. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Damn it, it''s endless!" At this time, the Third Prince of the demon king couldn''t help roaring. He just nailed a dragon with one shot, but before long, the Dragon gathered again. The 99 dragons themselves were transformed by 99 dragon veins. As long as the Dragon veins were OK, even if the 99 dragons were all destroyed, they could grow again in a short time. It''s like endless division and endless killing. "Open the way for me!" At this time, the Third Prince of the demon king made a sound and directly rushed across. At this time, several figures were even faster than him and directly swung away several divine dragons. He rushed straight away, but these figures were soon stopped by several dragons, but soon, several more figures rushed up, one after another, and rushed forward for a section of the way. One after another, students rushed out of a way. These tooth soldiers, the most elite guards under the command of the nine baby demon king, are also the most loyal diehards. Even if the Third Prince of the nine baby demon king wants them to die, they will never frown. At this time, seeing that the Third Prince of the nine baby demon king was about to touch the Kunpeng egg, everyone was worried, but they had no way but to watch the Kunpeng egg fall into the hands of the Third Prince of the nine baby demon. Suddenly, in the void, a figure flew over directly from a distance, and rushed in directly when the tooth soldiers rushed the dragon out of the way. A big hand melted directly from the void and grabbed the Kunpeng egg. "Bold!" The Third Prince of the nine baby demon king was immediately angry. When he saw that Kunpeng eggs were about to be obtained, someone dared to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. "Boom!" The long gun in the hands of the Third Prince of the nine baby demon king stabbed out in an instant. The terrible Zhenyuan turned into a huge nine baby and nine huge heads in the void. He opened his big mouth and bit directly at the figure. "Brush!" Just when the huge nine babies were about to bite the figure, the figure jumped up, took a big step forward and dodged. Ye Xiwen immediately made a direct move, grabbed it with a big hand, and directly caught the Kunpeng egg in his own hand. At the moment when his hand touched the Kunpeng egg, the law of wind and the law of water attached to the Kunpeng egg directly turned into a long Rune sword on the spot and fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Oh, what trouble!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and caught and destroyed the rune long sword formed by the law of water and the law of wind on the spot. The Kunpeng itself is a fierce creature condensed by the law of water and the law of wind, which is extremely terrible. "Pa!" After grasping the talisman sword condensed from the law appendix, Kunpeng egg also smoothly fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen immediately threw it into the Tianyuan mirror without any hesitation. Then he turned and ran away on the spot. "Damn, damn, damn!" The Third Prince of the nine baby demon king immediately roared angrily and directly chased Ye Xiwen, "chase, I must let him die. There is no place to bury him!" The Third Prince of the nine baby demon king chased straight in the direction of Ye Xiwen. The elite tooth soldiers responded almost instantly and chased in the direction of Ye Xiwen, while the other demon families quickly responded and rushed out. (to be continued) Chapter 1573 With a successful attack, ye Xiwen''s body directly disappeared. The Third Prince of the demon king roared behind him. The Kunpeng egg that was about to get was taken away by others. "Boy, hand over Kunpeng eggs, or you won''t run away today!" The Third Prince of the nine baby demon king roared. "Hand over Kunpeng eggs!" "You must hand over Kunpeng eggs, or you can''t escape!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Terrorist attacks exploded directly behind Ye Xiwen. Whenever Ye Xiwen''s body was exposed in the void, these terrorist attacks fell directly. The demon wings behind Ye Xiwen spread out and flapped constantly. They didn''t dare to stay at all. Everyone who could break through the blockade of the nine baby family was an expert in heaven and man, and each one was not easy. What''s more, there were experts hiding heaven and man, bachongtian and jiuchongtian, who were not the experts Ye Xiwen could deal with now, He can''t even stop. Countless big hands fly around behind him, each of them is very scary. Once he stops, he may be caught on the spot. Once he stops, he will be caught up by these angry demon family experts. His figure was very fast. Almost in an instant, he had jumped to the cave entrance. The cave nest had been reinforced by Kunpeng for countless years. The space was already strong and could be broken, but it was absolutely impossible to directly tear the void and escape from here. Therefore, even the masters of heaven and man can''t leave by means of empty escape! In this way, ye Xiwen has a better chance to move in a small range. His thunder wings can be called the leader. "Brush!" When his figure flashed out again, he had already appeared at the mouth of the cave. But when he just appeared at the mouth of the cave, he saw a huge terrorist creature like a black cloud appear in front of him. He couldn''t help but take a cold breath, because he was sure that he was right. This is a huge fish, but there is a huge wound on this big fish, thousands of kilometers long, and blood spilled out. "Kunpeng!" Ye Xiwen reacted almost immediately. Shit, this big guy is definitely the Kunpeng. When Kunpeng leaves the water, he is a roc, but when he is in the water, he will turn into a huge deep-sea beast called Kun. Just now inside, the battle was so fierce that I didn''t notice that Kunpeng had returned. Now I don''t know the outcome between him and the nine baby demon king. After all, it seems that this Kunpeng is also seriously injured, but looking at the appearance that the nine baby demon king didn''t catch up, Kunpeng is afraid that even if he didn''t win, he shouldn''t lose much. But at this time, whether he won or lost, it was not something he could guess. He almost didn''t hesitate and immediately plunged into the cold pool under the cave. "Boom!" Almost like drilling into the hardest rocks, this cold pool is particularly cold and its density is amazing. The whole cold pool was knocked out of a big hole by him, and then he was submerged in it. At the same time, the angry Kunpeng seemed to know that the prohibition arranged by himself had been moved, and his huge body directly blocked the hole. Those demon families who later chased out were directly blocked at the door by this Kunpeng on the spot. "Roar!" Kunpeng''s angry roar shook out and immediately began a terrible slaughter of the robbers who broke into his home without authorization. The one who stayed in the cold water pool also finished writing it. He didn''t dare to move and held his breath. Once he attracted Kunpeng''s attention, he would be finished. Speaking of it, he may be the guy Kunpeng wanted to kill most. Because Kunpeng''s egg is in his hand. If Kunpeng finds out and is chased and intercepted by this terrible beast, it will definitely be a dead end. Above him, the Kunpeng was killing. Relying on their deep skills, several experts in heaven, man and nine heaven wanted to break out directly, but they were directly swept to death by the tail of Kunpeng, and their flesh was torn apart and swallowed up by Kunpeng on the spot. Bursts of screams came out, and ye Xiwen couldn''t help listening to some creepy, but at this time, he couldn''t care about the others. When he just got into the cold water of the northern underworld, he felt a terrible cold, almost freezing his limbs. Even his blood seemed to freeze. The cold directly forced into Ye Xiwen''s bone marrow, but he couldn''t exercise Kung Fu to resist, because once exercise Kung Fu to resist, the breath might attract the attention of the Kunpeng. In that case, even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible. At this time, he recruited the five elements Qianyuan map in the distance, in which the water line part bloomed a trace of blue light, wrapped Ye Xiwen, and could resist the cold water of the northern underworld to the greatest extent. In this case, ye Xiwen can only rely on his bully to forcibly resist and replace ordinary people. At this time, he is afraid that he has already been frozen to death. That is, only Ye Xiwen can persist until now. After another whole hour, the killing in Kunpeng cave was over. It could be said that there were corpses everywhere. Whether it was the experts in the seven heavy days of heaven and man or the nine heavy days of heaven and man, all died miserably, whether it was the demon clan of casual cultivation or the forehead experts of the nine baby clan, including the three crown princes of the nine baby demon king, all died miserably on the spot, There were no bones left. All of them were swallowed up by Kunpeng, and there was nothing left. Kunpeng, who couldn''t find his own eggs, was crazy. His profound skills burst out in an instant, shaking out in circles. The space collapsed completely, and all collapsed within a thousand miles. That terrible force also penetrated into the cold water of Beiming. Although it failed to completely shatter the space in the cold water of Beiming, the whole lake was frantically shaken by the terrible force. Ye Xiwen was almost depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Originally, he was about to be frozen to death and had to be washed away again and again by the power of Kunpeng. In a twinkling of an eye, ten days passed, but Kunpeng, who had lost his eggs, was still singing in grief and anger. The terrible fluctuation made Ye Xiwen''s whole body start to overflow blood. Ye Xiwen had no choice but to mobilize Tianhuang regeneration to repair it without disturbing Kunpeng as much as possible. And his whole person also fell into a deep dormant state. Although he could not mobilize the real yuan in his body to act, he could still use the mysterious space to deduce martial arts. A year passed quickly. In this year, ye Xiwen''s life characteristics seemed to be at the bottom of the valley, but he just maintained the necessary physical functions. The whole person looked at it as if he was dead, and there was no boiling blood in the past. For a whole year, this Kunpeng roared wildly. After roaring for a year, this Kunpeng vented his anger and began to fly out of the sea, turned into a ROC and flew into the demon land to look for food. "Kunpeng, let''s go..." For a long time, ye Xiwen opened his eyes and his voice was a little dry, as if he hadn''t spoken for countless centuries. He sank into the understanding of martial arts. He didn''t know how long it had been. If he didn''t feel that Kunpeng''s powerful breath had left, he might continue to sleep like this. As long as Kunpeng didn''t leave for a day, he wouldn''t wake up for a day. Even for some time, he felt desperate that Kunpeng might never leave again, or it was possible to rest for decades and then look for food, which was not surprising. In terms of Kunpeng''s life span of hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years, a few years or decades is nothing more than a day or two for ordinary people. It''s nothing at all. "Finally left!" Ye Xiwen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. This Kunpeng put too much pressure on him. He can''t match it at all. With the continuous operation of his skills, his body, which seemed to be dying, began to recover its vitality, and his blood began to surge again. It was only a moment''s effort to recover from the extremely depressed state to the peak state. And he didn''t stop. He even began to rise all the way. Although he didn''t move for a whole year, he didn''t do anything. Instead, he was immersed in his mind and constantly understood the way of heaven. This year, he did not dare to do anything, which made him make great progress in his understanding of the Tao of heaven. Now, he is going to transform the achievements of his understanding in this year into strength, and break through into the five heavens of heaven and man in one breath. Originally, he thought it would take some time, but he didn''t want to spend this time. His cultivation has completely reached the peak of the four heaven of heaven and man. Coupled with his sincere understanding this year, he has spent five Lingjing veins. His understanding of the way of heaven is an earth shaking change compared with a year ago. If it weren''t for the relationship of Kunpeng, He has already tried to break through. However, although all aspects are ready, the whole process of breakthrough is still a very long process, which is different from accumulation. Accumulation can be forcibly accelerated by various means, but breakthrough is an opportunity. What is missing is that opportunity! In this way, ye Xiwen spent ten days at the bottom of the pond. "Boom!" Finally, ye Xiwen''s breath was no longer stagnant, but one breath, breaking through the five Heaven and the five Heaven, breaking through the five Heaven and the five Heaven, and ye Xiwen''s breath was several times higher again. He didn''t move, and his body was undergoing a reborn change. (to be continued) Chapter 1574 After a full month of rest, ye Xiwen finally stabilized his breath and consolidated his realm. In this month, besides consolidating his realm, ye Xiwen finally finished the water line part of the five elements Qian Yuan diagram. In this year, the five elements Qianyuan painting itself had absorbed enough of the cold water in Beiming, but ye Xiwen dared not sacrifice and practice. On the one hand, he attracted Kunpeng''s attention. With the cold water in Beiming, the water line part of the five elements Qianyuan painting was soon completed. After practicing the five elements Qianyuan diagram, ye Xiwen didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He hurried out of the Beiming sea. At this time, looking around the Beiming sea, it was already a desolate scene. All the cities that were originally lively had been broken, as if they had been broken with great force. There were no people in the whole city, and everyone seemed to have been sucked away. Ye Xiwen understood that Kunpeng should have come and wreaked havoc. And he didn''t stop, and immediately went directly to the direction of the Terran territory. As he went deeper and deeper into the demon land from the northern underworld, there were more and more rumors about Kunpeng. It turned out that during this period of time, Kunpeng, who lost his eggs, seemed crazy and swept all the cities of Beiming. Millions of demon families died miserably in Kunpeng''s belly. Although Kunpeng would come out to look for food every other period of time, generally speaking, he still knew what moderation is. Besides, he didn''t want to really annoy the whole demon family, otherwise, the anger of the demon family, Kunpeng can''t afford it. But now, Kunpeng, who has lost his eggs, is crazy. The whole city near Beiming has been swept away directly, and he has also killed all the way to the depths of the demon soil. There are no people everywhere. Whether it is a demon beast or a demon clan, it is often swept away directly by a tribe. In the face of such a strong Kunpeng, the ordinary demon family is not an opponent at all, and the final direction of this Kunpeng is the territory of the nine baby family. Slowly, the nine baby demon king besieged Kunpeng. Everyone knows that Kunpeng went to the nine baby family, and others were involved. In that war, the nine baby demon king suffered some boring losses under Kunpeng''s hands and finally had to retreat, but Kunpeng lost Kunpeng''s eggs during this period of time, so he was going crazy. What kind of role is Kunpeng? From a distant time ago, their family has been one of the peerless overlords in the demon land. Even without the majesty of the early generation Kunpeng as a demon teacher, they are definitely the most terrible peerless overlords in the demon land. Even a bold and reckless hero like the nine baby demon king only dared to kill Kunpeng when he was old and weak. Even so, he still failed. It can be seen how terrible Kunpeng is. However, Kunpeng''s continuous killing also attracted many hidden demon king level experts. Together with the nine baby demon king and several hidden demon king level experts of the nine baby family, they jointly wanted to encircle and suppress Kunpeng. Who knows this Kunpeng is not simple. It actually attracted some rare monster ancestors in the demon land, and even gathered several experts. The two sides launched an earth shaking fight in the territory of the nine baby family. The sky and the earth collapsed, the heaven and the earth collapsed, and the sun and the moon disappeared. Finally, the Kunpeng side had few people and could only retreat. As the main force and angry Kunpeng was seriously injured and fled into the void. Someone saw that Kunpeng did not return to the Beiming sea at all, but directly into the void. It seems that he knows very well that if he returns to the Beiming sea, he will be found by the nine baby demon king soon. At that time, even if he wants to go, it will be too late. For the demon land, this war also suffered heavy casualties and lost their lives. It was once the nine babies in the top ten demon kings. After two amazing events, the rebellion of the new king and the chaos of Kunpeng, it can be said that most of the experts lost. The ranking quickly fell from the top of the original ranking to the bottom of the ranking. It can be said that the losses were not heavy, and in addition to the nine babies, many other demon tribes were also devastated by Kunpeng, and even many tribes directly disappeared as a whole. After this battle, although the demon clan can not be said to be seriously injured, it will hurt the muscles and bones, but in the short term, I''m afraid it will have no time to pay attention to the outside. The reason for all this is that ye Xiwen took Kun Peng''s eggs away, which eventually led to this terrible disaster. However, ye Xiwen did not regret it. Even for the Terrans, it was a good thing. Now most of the strength of the Terran is held back by the demon family. In case several other families suddenly send troops at this time, it is absolutely a disaster for the Terran, and this is not impossible. Even they may choose to sit back and watch the Terran and the demon family lose both before they take action. At least now, the demon clan can''t make this idea. In the short term, the demon clan just doesn''t have time for him. Because of Kun Peng''s relationship, the demon land, which was already very chaotic, was even more chaotic. Under the traction of the Qi machine of so many demon king level masters, many unborn demon ancestors were born one after another. For a time, there was a feeling of chaos in the demon land. The original ten demon kings worked together to calm the world and establish order, There is a danger of collapse. It is because of this that the demon clan has no time to care about him. However, it also caused a lot of trouble for ye Xiwen to leave. It can even be said that he was almost unable to leave. Various battles continued. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength was much stronger than when he just entered the demon soil more than a year ago, it was not easy to cross the chaotic demon soil with his strength. In the demon land, if you don''t have the strength of heaven and earth level, you may not have the opportunity to leave the place where you were born and travel to other places in your life. Because it represents a very terrible danger, that is, some peerless Tianjiao can travel everywhere by other means. It took Ye Xiwen more than half a year to cross the demon land and return to the Terran country. After leaving the demon soil, ye Xiwen was a little relieved. The miasma in the demon soil was rampant. Although it didn''t hurt him, it wouldn''t be very comfortable. After returning to the Terran again, I found that for more than a year, the demon cult did not disappear. On the contrary, it was becoming more and more arrogant. Here, ye Xiwen doesn''t rush back to Ye''s house. There are still several months to compete for hegemony in the king''s court. He has enough time. After all, the territory of the Terran is not like a demon land. There may be a hidden old demon somewhere at any time. More than one month is enough. Ye Xiwen went all the way to the Ye family and killed the chaotic demon clan or disciples of the demon sect. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that compared with the demon clan, the human race is too weak. Although the number of the demon clan is not as large as that of the human race, all the people are soldiers, and all the people are martial arts experts, not like the human race, Many mortals simply have no strength to bind chickens. Although there are many martial arts gathered in many cities, most of the cities and countries are mortals, and not all have countless martial arts. An ancient Terran Road, a gust of wind blowing, a piece of dust, a blue figure, walking slowly on the road. Walking into a small tea stall on the roadside, a waiter immediately came forward and said, "Sir, do you want a bowl of herbal tea?" The waiter of the shop has some eyesight. When he sees this man in this hot day, he is actually wearing a long shirt. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary man. He should be a martial artist. "A bowl of herbal tea!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that he couldn''t help feeling that he hadn''t felt like this for a long time. Since his practice, he has rarely had such leisure. "Here comes herbal tea, two Wen a bowl!" The waiter came forward and poured a bowl of herbal tea. Ye Xiwen crushed a silver ingot directly from the Tianyuan mirror, took out a silver and gave it directly to the waiter. "This will be the tea money, and the rest will be my reward to you!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Thank you very much, sir. Thank you very much!" The waiter thanked again and again, with a look of gratitude and tears. "I also want to ask one thing. It seems very calm here. There are no demons to make trouble?" Ye Xiwen deliberated for a while and asked. "Naturally, there is no!" The waiter shook his head again and again. Even though the cultivation of people in this ancient continent is low, they still have some knowledge. "My guest, to tell you the truth, in recent years, I have heard that there seem to be many demons everywhere, but they have not spread here, so we dare to set up a stall here to do business. Otherwise, how dare we come out when demons are rampant!" Ye Xiwen nodded. It seems so. Since he entered the country called Cai state, he found that the demons who had made trouble outside suddenly seemed to disappear here. He crossed most of CAI state and didn''t find a demon. "That''s all right. Go and be busy!" Ye Xiwen said. Suddenly, there was a dense sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance, but a line of more than a dozen Knights galloped directly from a distance, with excellent horsepower. It was just a moment''s effort. It seemed that they were still at the other end of the road, but now they were near here. After the horse''s hooves lifted up and lifted a burst of dust, he pulled the reins and dismounted. However, he saw a line of more than a dozen young men and girls, all of whom were about fifteen or sixteen years old. The first one was a man and a woman. The man was about a little older and about eighteen years old. He was handsome and had a somewhat proud look on his face. (to be continued) Chapter 1575 The other leader is a 16-year-old girl, dressed in fiery red clothes, like a flame, with exquisite appearance and holding a whip, which is quite heroic. "I''m tired. Now take a rest here!" The 16 - or 17-year-old girl in red said, with a pleasant voice like a bell. "Yes, we''re just tired. Let''s have a rest!" "Yes, yes!" When the girl said this, others quickly agreed, like pleasing the girl, and then looked at the leading man before, and then. The man pondered for a moment and said, "well, take a nap, shopkeeper, serve herbal tea!" "Ah, OK!" The shopkeeper hurried forward and said respectfully that when he opened the shop, he was afraid of the people in the martial arts, and he was afraid that this kind of powerful personnel with extraordinary wealth at first sight. However, this group of people seemed to occupy both of them, and he couldn''t help but have a headache. "This time we went abroad to eradicate several demons in the true realm. It''s really happy. If it weren''t for senior brother Wang Dong, we''d be so difficult to succeed. Senior brother Wang is really powerful. Those demons in the true realm were in the hands of senior brother Wang. They were vulnerable at one blow. They were killed by chopping melons and vegetables in two or three times!" At this time, someone said with admiration, but looked at the man headed by him. Obviously, this should be the senior brother Wang Dong in his mouth. "At this time, when the world is in chaos, it is time for us to play a useful body!" Someone said impassively. "It''s a pity that those demons only dare to make trouble in other countries. They don''t dare to get close to our Cai country. It''s useless for us to have martial arts!" Another young man said with emotion, "if it weren''t for senior brother Wang Dong''s leadership, it wouldn''t be easy for us to go abroad!" "That is, how dare those demons and monsters approach under the deterrence of my Wang family!" At this time, the young man named Wang Dong said faintly, but his face was uncontrollable pride. At this time, his eyes looked at the girl in red. Ye Xiwen''s thoughts suddenly didn''t know where to fly. It turns out that this is the territory of the Wang family. No wonder there are no demons to make trouble. Although demons now extend their claws to the Terrans on the ground, they are generally in some small countries without the protection of big forces, such as the Ye family. In the areas directly under the Wang family, no demons dare to make trouble. Isn''t that looking for death? With these families'' deep-rooted rule over these places, I''m afraid they will be suppressed until they die before they start to make trouble. I''m afraid Wang Dong is already a half step legend. He is young and purposeful. Of course, this can''t be compared with some genius perverts. However, the size of the ancient continent is such a small group of people. "This time, a demon head jumped into our Cai state. It is said that it seems to come from heaven, which attracted the great attention of our Wang family. Even the famous genius Wang Youxian of our Wang family took a team to eliminate demons. For us, this is a rare opportunity. I asked for a long time before my father let me go. This action is very important. It is said that it may be super The terrible devil who got out of the border escaped. What we can do with the past is basically the cultivation above the great sage. It is an excellent opportunity for us to exercise. One day, maybe we can successfully step into the border and become great people with boundless longevity! " Wang Dong looked at the girl in red and continued, trying to attract the attention of the girl in red. "Beyond the realm, my God, the devil beyond the realm, no wonder he wants to mobilize so many people. My great general is just such a cultivation!" "Beyond the realm, it is enough to rank first. It is also very beneficial for us to see their battle with our own eyes!" These youths exclaimed one after another that the state of CAI is one of the territory of the Wang family. Basically, it has been Chengping for a long time. Especially for their noble youths, even the demon clan barely saw it after they went to other countries, not to mention the terrible devil beyond the border level. Many people began to get excited. "I''m not interested in that devil. I just need to enter the mountains, get tianque grass and cure my father''s disease!" The girl in red frowned and said. "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Meng, uncle''s business is my business. There are exorbitant monsters in that mountain. We don''t dare to go in on weekdays, but it doesn''t matter now. With the experts of our Wang family, even the exorbitant monsters don''t dare to show up. I''ll help you find tianque grass. Don''t worry, big The general''s injury will be all right! " Wang Dong said, "in fact, why bother so much? I can ask the family for a healing medicine and keep the general''s disease. I can heal with one medicine!" "No, as long as there is tianque grass, my father''s disease can be completely cured. No!" Yuan Rumeng shook his head directly and refused Wang Dong''s suggestion. Seeing that his suggestion was rejected, Wang Dong couldn''t help but smile. "Dare you ask, are there demons jumping into the state of CAI in the sky?" Suddenly, I heard the man in green shirt who had been silent all the time and suddenly said. Suddenly everyone''s eyes looked at the man. At this time, someone asked, "who are you?" "I''m also a member of the martial arts. The world is not peaceful recently, and there are more demons. I killed some demons along the way. I thought there were no demons in CAI state, but I didn''t want to hear that a demon was born, so I thought I could help a little!" Ye Xiwen said that he naturally wouldn''t care about ordinary things. It happened that this matter was brought together with the demon family, or came from heaven. These people don''t know, but don''t he know? I''m afraid it''s the powerful demons who came down from the battlefield of besieging the imperial court. These demons are the elite of the demon family and can''t be cleaned up by ordinary people. Once it breaks out, It''s definitely a loss of life. The current situation is turbulent. He can''t manage the whole world, but he can manage some of the things he meets. "Just because you want to take care of it, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. It''s a demon beyond the realm level. Even the great saint is not an opponent!" Someone said with a sneer. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was nothing more than a true cultivation achievement. When he went, he was really dead. "Although my accomplishments are not so superb, I still have some means of self-protection. I should be able to help!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "what''s more, I also want to see the genius of the Wang family. Wang Youxian, I''ve heard a lot about you!" In fact, he had never heard of the name of Wang Youxian, but just said it casually. "You still have some eyesight!" Wang Dong''s face suddenly looked a little proud, "Wang Youxian is my family brother, and he is very close to me, but you''d better not go. You can''t join in such a battle, and don''t make trouble for us"! At this time, Wang Dong looked like you didn''t want to make trouble for us, but he began to think of himself as the master. Although he also rubbed the relationship, he could have a chance to see it. "Yes, don''t try to make trouble!" "Boy, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. We''d better stay here and fight the devil. It''s not the battles you''ve experienced before. Don''t be scared to pee your pants, ha ha!" "Yes, yes!" These aristocratic teenagers became more and more unbearable. They themselves were unscrupulous. They were also the children of the highest level aristocrats in the state of CAI, and naturally acted unscrupulously. They didn''t want to take ye Xiwen. "If I can cure the general, can you take me?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What, how is it possible!" "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know what crime this is?" "You''d better not talk nonsense!" "With you, what are you? Do you know how many famous doctors have been treated by the general?" Suddenly, those noble teenagers shouted and scolded one after another. Ye Xiwen could not help but frown. He wanted to remove the demon easily, but also saved his life. Who knows these people should be so rude. "Forget it, since you don''t believe it, that''s all!" Ye Xiwen immediately got up and went out of the tea stall. He didn''t bother to meddle in this business. Anyway, this is the territory of the Wang family. No matter what, there will be experts of the Wang family to solve it. The experts of the Wang family are like clouds, but they are stronger than the Ye family. What can I worry about. "Sir, please stay!" At this time, the girl in red quickly said and almost stood up at once. Other noble teenagers simply stood and talked without waist pain. Anyway, it had nothing to do with them. Ye Xiwen didn''t look like a skilled doctor, but she was different. It was her father, care was chaotic, and jumped up to Ye Xiwen, Directly pulled Ye Xiwen''s arm. When Wang Dong saw this scene, the expression with a smile on his face suddenly pulled down and looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Ye Xiwen felt this killing intention almost in an instant. He couldn''t help but turn around and look at the king. He dared to kill himself and was impatient. If he had changed the cultivation of heaven and man, he would have done it long ago, but because the other party''s cultivation was not high, he didn''t bother to do it and couldn''t commit it, But I wrote it down in my heart. "Why?" Ye Xiwen said without salt. "Please sir, save my father!" (to be continued) Chapter 1576 "Please sir, save my father!" Yuan Rumeng hurried forward and said, looking at Ye Xiwen sincerely. "Don''t you believe me?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Sir, please don''t be angry!" Yuan Rumeng hurriedly said, "if Mr. Ruo can really save my father, Rumeng is very grateful!" Yuan Rumeng made a big gift directly, which surprised Ye Xiwen. This yuan Ruo Meng is a charming young lady. He was surprised to give him a big gift for his father. Ye Xiwen pondered for a while. Wang Dong was already a little impatient and said, "younger martial sister Ruo Meng, this man is a charlatan at first sight. Uncle has invited so many famous doctors for his illness, and many famous medical kings have favored it, but nothing has improved. With his only few years of Taoism, even if he really studies medicine, he can''t save uncle!" "Yes, at first glance, it''s a liar. Now he deceives us. I think he''s really impatient!" "That''s right!" Several other noblemen echoed. "Forget it!" Ye Xiwen also said carelessly that he was too lazy to take care of such things. "Sir, stop and ask Sir to do it. My friends, it''s unintentional!" Yuan Rumeng glared at them, and then said. Those people were stared at by yuan Rumeng and immediately kept silent. It can be thought that yuan Rumeng should be quite dignified on weekdays. "Since Miss yuan has such filial piety, ye will not be so unfeeling. After the devil, I''ll go to Cai * * with you. As long as I can, I won''t stand idly by!" Ye Xiwen paused. "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir!" Yuan Rumeng quickly thanked and said that he didn''t know why. Although others said that it might be a liar, her intuition told her that it wouldn''t be a liar, which made him believe Ye Xiwen''s words involuntarily. Wang Dong and others looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes and became more and more unhappy. "My name is Liu Huan. Since you are a doctor, can you help me?" Under Wang Dong''s eyes, a strong young man of fifteen or sixteen years old stepped forward and said, with a somewhat provocative look on his face at Ye Xiwen. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen again, especially Wang Dong. He didn''t believe that the man who suddenly appeared would be a famous doctor. It''s unscientific. Where are so many experts to be touched on the road. Ye Xiwen didn''t care either. He just glanced at the young man, Then he said: "you should cultivate the fire attribute skill, but obviously the skill is incomplete. You can only practice to the holy land at most. Moreover, this fire attribute skill is extremely overbearing. The more you practice, the more serious the sequelae will be. You burn your meridians day and night. If I guess correctly, there should be few longevity people in your family!" "You... How do you know..." The strong young man suddenly widened his eyes and looked completely unbelievable. Just one glance, he completely saw his problem. Naturally, he can bite his teeth and say no, but everyone present knows the root and the bottom. Who doesn''t know who, sophistry is useless. As ye Xiwen said, what their family practiced was indeed a fire attribute skill, but it was just a incomplete skill that their ancestors got in a cave. Later, their ancestors also made a fortune by relying on this fire attribute skill and became one of the honourable figures of the state of CAI. At this time, he ignored Wang Dong''s hint and asked excitedly, "don''t you know what Mr. Ye can do to remedy it?" When he asked this question, his lips were shaking. Although his family made a fortune by this fire attribute skill, they could soon find that the disadvantage of this fire attribute skill was that it was extremely overbearing, almost like a fire in their body all the time. In order to restrain this burning feeling, Although they practiced the skill of fire attribute, they put their nest on the ice field of CAI state. The more powerful people are, the more they can feel the feeling of pain. In particular, their ancestors simply lived in the ice and didn''t come out for decades. Moreover, it''s not just that. The life span of their family is much shorter than that of other martial artists in the same realm. Experts in the holy land can live for up to 2000 years, but their ancestors can''t help but commit suicide or self explosion for more than a thousand years. The older generation of strong people of a family or power is often a great deterrent even if they don''t fight. It belongs to the existence of deterrent force. Especially in the end, they almost live longer than the ancestors of other family forces. In this case, living less than a few years or more may cause great problems, Not to mention hundreds of years less time. What''s more, because of the incomplete family skills, they often wait until they reach the holy land, and their life span is almost over. There is no way to complete the skills at all. "The solution is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. The problem of your family lies in the problem of your Kung Fu. If you don''t find a way to improve your family''s Kung Fu, it will be difficult to change!" Ye Xiwen said after a pause. The strong young man couldn''t help being disappointed, but then he thought that there was a way to cure the symptoms, which was better than nothing. "Please sir, save our family!" The strong young man hurriedly said that as for Wang Dong''s eyes, he had completely ignored them. Their family looked very beautiful on the outside, but who knew the pain inside, had a way to cure the symptoms, and who still had the mind to take care of the things that would embarrass Ye Xiwen. "The main problem of your family is that the fire attribute skill is too overbearing, resulting in excess Yang fire and imbalance of the five elements. I have a Dan Fang here. Take it back. Although it can''t solve the problem of your skill, it can solve the burning problem on you!" Ye Xiwen said, "come with your ears!" The strong young man hurried forward and ye Xiwen said the pill. For him, it was just a small effort. When refining pills before, he had known all kinds of pills. It was just one reason and one hundred reasons. Although he has never studied medicine, medical skill is just to see the root of the problem and find a solution. In his current state, it is too easy to find the root of the problem, and the solution is also handy. He is not like those doctors, who treat according to what they have learned and medical theory. He starts from the root, which is naturally much simpler. "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you, Mr. Ye!" The strong young man quickly thanked and said that although he had not tested the effect, he believed ye Xiwen''s words. He saw through their family''s problems so easily. If he wanted to treat them, it was just a problem between raising his hands. And the more Ye Xiwen understates it, the more he believes in it. Seeing that ye Xiwen had solved the matter of this strong young Liu Huan so easily, others were immediately moved. For these doctors, even the rebellious martial artists did not dare to offend them casually. It can be said that it was difficult and dangerous to practice, and many martial artists were injured. Not to mention other people, ye Xiwen himself, was also injured. Without Tianhuang regeneration, he didn''t know how many times he had died. Without Tianhuang regeneration, some hidden injuries could not be treated at all. Therefore, although martial artists have a long life in theory, in fact, few can reach that level. In this case, who dares to offend those doctors casually, and some medical disciples are respected as guests of honor. Seeing that ye Xiwen easily solved a person''s problem, yuan Rumeng had more confidence in Ye Xiwen. Sure enough, he didn''t dare to boast without two brushes. With Liu Huan''s precedent, others immediately looked at Ye Xiwen, with a little more desire in their eyes. Ye Xiwen also pointed out the problems in their bodies one after another, and then gave them a prescription. He could not prescribe a prescription. Although he could see the problem, the only way to solve it was a prescription. The prescription was just dabbling in it. However, for these noble families, there was naturally no problem in refining pills. These teenagers can go all the way to kill the demon clan. In Ye Xiwen''s opinion, their nature is not bad, and they are willing to help. "If junior sister Meng has enough rest, let''s go!" When Wang Dong saw that the people had the potential to hold Ye Xiwen''s stars and the moon, he immediately became more and more unhappy. He gnashed his teeth and stared at Ye Xiwen: "damn guy, you dare to steal my limelight. I''ll make you regret it!" For a doctor, he naturally didn''t take it seriously. What a big family and great cause the Wang family is. He doesn''t know how much medical training alone. He is completely self-sufficient, which is naturally different from outsiders like them. So he was confident that he could ask for a pill to cure yuan Rumeng''s father. At that time, let them see what a real rich family is and why the Wang family can become a Hou family and rule hundreds of millions of miles of land. Wang Dong''s malice was almost immediately felt by Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t care. He just pointed out another person''s problem and said, "in this case, let''s go!" They immediately agreed to win in a row. There was no situation when they embarrassed Ye Xiwen just now. After a series of instructions, they were completely lucky for ye Xiwen. This is a hidden expert. Naturally, they don''t want to offend such an expert again. (to be continued) Chapter 1577 When Wang Dong saw this scene, his teeth were itching. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, he should be the focus of attention among them. However, since they decided to go on the road, they all got on the horse again. At this time, they found that ye Xiwen didn''t have a horse. These BMWs themselves are extraordinary and have the blood of fierce animals in their bodies. They run with all their strength and fly faster than them, so they choose to ride rather than fly. "Sorry, Mr. Ye, we have no more horses. Otherwise, you''d better go slowly. We can tell you the address!" Wang Dong said as quietly as he could, but his face looked a little proud. "Mr. Ye, you ride my horse!" At this time, yuan Rumeng led a horse with a whole body of fire red, like a flame, came over and said to Ye Xiwen. "Mr. Ye, otherwise you''d better ride me!" "Ride my Lin horse. My Lin horse has a trace of Unicorn blood in its body. It runs smoothly and smoothly!" These noble children said one after another that these people have been elite children in the family since childhood. They are smart and cruel. Seeing ye Xiwen as a peerless expert in their eyes, they can''t offend even if they can''t recruit. Wang Dong doesn''t understand this truth, but whenever he sees yuan Rumeng, he is very bad at looking at Ye Xiwen. Yuan Rumeng has long been regarded by him as forbidden. No one can touch him. Whoever touches him has to work hard with who. In addition, he believed that he was born in the royal family. Even on the ancient continent, the royal family is also a famous Hou family. What are these people? How can they be compared with him. "No, just ride it. I have my own way to keep up!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. He takes a step at random, which is hundreds of miles, which is much better than these BMW with fierce animal blood. "Since Mr. Ye said so, let''s not be pretentious. Let''s go. If we can''t arrive in time, I''m afraid we''ll miss this grand event!" At this time, Wang Dong said impatiently. The Jiwei photographed by Wang Dong and ye Xiwen really didn''t mean to get on the horse. They didn''t want to waste time and got on the horse one after another. As soon as he got on the horse, Wang Dong immediately began to gallop and run with all his strength, as if he wanted to completely leave Ye Xiwen behind. At first, people were worried about whether ye Xiwen could keep up, but soon, they found that no matter how fast they accelerated, ye Xiwen could always easily keep up, as if he had been hanging near and not far behind them, But it won''t be left behind. In the end, Wang Dong was powerless and slowed down slowly. Running with all his strength was also a great burden for BMW under his crotch. There was no way to get rid of Ye Xiwen, so he had to give up. Three days later, they finally arrived at the depths of a huge mountain in the depths of CAI state, and then stopped. In these three days, the people had a fundamental understanding of Ye Xiwen''s strength. In the three days, they ran with all their strength. Even the BMW under the hip was tired like a dead dog, but ye Xiwen never fell behind. This could not help but surprise them and have a higher evaluation of Ye Xiwen''s strength. Some people think he is a holy land, or even a great saint. There is even a faint guess in their hearts that ye Xiwen may even be a strong man beyond the realm. In Cai Guo, the strong beyond the border is already a top expert. Even yuan Ruo Meng''s father is just the strong beyond the border. He has been ranked as a top general of super products, and even the royal family wants to win over. An ordinary doctor can''t help such a strong person''s injury. In other words, such a strong person''s body has long been very strong and it''s difficult to get hurt, but once injured, it must be a big injury that is difficult to cure. Therefore, the yuan family had no way to invite famous doctors, or even go abroad. They only got a Dan prescription from a doctor Youfang. Maybe they could rely on this medicine, but they didn''t want to see hope in Ye Xiwen. By the time they arrived, the whole mountain had been sealed off. Many experts go up and down and surround the whole mountain. Obviously, they are all experts of the Wang family. Holy Land experts can be seen everywhere, and even great saint level experts can be seen occasionally. These great saint level masters are extremely proud one by one, which is normal. In these inland countries, great saint level masters can frighten one side. "See, those are the masters of our Wang family. For our Wang family, it''s nothing at all!" Wang Dong said proudly. At this time, there was a wave in the sky, and a figure came down from the sky, but it was a middle-aged man, a great saint. He looked at the people proudly, and then said to Wang Dong, "come on, these are your friends?" "Well, uncle, these are my friends. This is the daughter of general CAI. Yuan Rumeng, younger martial sister Rumeng, this is my uncle!" Wang Dong introduced to the public, but everyone could see that he mainly wanted to introduce yuan Rumeng. "I see. You are the daughter of general yuan. I met him once!" At this time, the great sage converged a little arrogant. Although the Wang family did have a big family and a great cause, and there were countless experts beyond the realm, he was not an expert beyond the realm after all, so he should maintain the necessary respect for the experts beyond the realm. "If you don''t dislike it, call me Shibo!" Originally, he was a great saint, who had no qualification to be brothers with the experts beyond the realm, but he thought to himself about the identity of the Wang family, naturally he wouldn''t feel anything. "I''ve seen my uncle!" Yuan Rumeng didn''t hesitate and said directly. At this time, when people saw so many experts all over the sky, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The power of the Wang family was so huge. They knew for the first time. You know, many people''s elders in their family were just the holy land level, but here, the holy land level experts were like Chinese cabbage and were not worth money at all. There are many masters at the holy land level everywhere, even at the great saint level. At this time, they look in awe when they look at Wang Dong. At this time, they finally think of the legend about the king''s family that they have heard before. It rarely appears, but it has been circulating in the state of CAI. There are rumors, The Wang family is the only master in this country, but they rarely really believe it. After all, the Wang family does rarely appear. This time, when Wang Dong was walking in the state of CAI, they were sent by their elders to have a good relationship with Wang Dong. However, although they were vaguely aware that the strength of the Wang family might be unusual, they didn''t expect to support it. Just these experts present, I''m afraid even the royal family can''t get so many experts. Moreover, this should only be a part of it. It seems that it is far from the limit. For people at their level, the horror of the Wang family is more mixed in legends, with a lot of fog. They can''t see clearly. They only know that the Wang family may be very strong, but they don''t know how strong it is in the society. "This is..." At this time, Wang Dong''s uncle finally noticed Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help asking. He instinctively felt that ye Xiwen was a little unusual. Although Ye Xiwen looked too ordinary and didn''t look any different, it made him feel a little unusual. "He is a wandering doctor!" Wang Dong hurriedly said, with a little disdain in his tone. He was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength. But now, backed by the strong strength of the Wang family, he has enough confidence. Naturally, he will no longer pay attention to Ye Xiwen. What is Ye Xiwen? Even if he has a good medical skill, what is it? Can his identity be compared with the Wang family? Wang Dong''s uncle can''t hear his nephew''s insincere meaning. It seems that there is something like a holiday. "Uncle, this guy has some skills, but he''s annoying. Can you find a way to get rid of him!" Wang Dong said directly. "Well, we''re all busy blocking the mountain now. We can''t spare hands. We have to wait for the family to come!" Uncle Wang Dong said in some embarrassment. The king''s family of CAI state is just a branch under the king''s family. Although their strength is still very strong, they can''t be compared with the Zong''s family. "But it doesn''t matter. We''ve all figured out this mountain range. Wait a minute, I''ll let someone take them to some dangerous places. At that time, he will die in the hands of demons and beasts. God doesn''t know it!" In Uncle Wang Dong''s eyes, a killing intention flashed. For him, it was just killing a person. For the Wang family, what is this. "That would be great, uncle, thank you!" Wang Dong said happily. "Thank you. It''s just a small effort. If this man dares to offend our Wang family, he will die!" Uncle Wang Dong said disdainfully. They are communicating with God''s thoughts. They think they are God and don''t know the ghost, but ye Xiwen''s cultivation is outrageous. Even if they communicate with God''s thoughts, it is almost the same for him, so they say the same in front of him. He couldn''t help sneering. He was completely insightful about all this. "Wang Youxian is coming, and the people of the clan are coming!" Suddenly, in the sky, bursts of sounds broke through the sky, followed by dozens of figures breaking through the void. (to be continued) Chapter 1578 All the calculations of the Wang family were in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. They were as clear as fire, and there was no concealment at all. His skill is much higher than these people. He is just a great saint. Even his divine mind can''t hide it from ye Xiwen''s eyes. The so-called gods have a clear vision, candles shine for thousands of miles, and when a person mentions his name in the sky and on the earth, he can know, which is generally such a power. Ye Xiwen has naturally not reached that level, but they are essentially the same. "The family is coming!" "Zong''s family is coming. Everyone is ready!" Suddenly there was a noise, and there were a lot of holy places in the sky. The great saint level masters suddenly became noisy. In the sky, even several good masters beyond the realm level showed their shapes. Ye Xiwen frowned and couldn''t help being a little strange. Is this demon really just beyond the realm level? If it is only beyond the boundary level, it can be solved only by the separation of the Wang family. Do you need to send a large number of experts from the Zong family? Ye Xiwen''s eyes showed how sharp his eyes were. Almost in an instant, he had seen the visitor. The leader was a man and a woman. The man was dressed in white and had outstanding temperament, just like an immortal God. He looked cold and arrogant, with a somewhat difficult and arrogant look. The other woman is wearing a blue long shirt and carrying a long sword behind her back, but she is no other person. She is Ye Xiwen''s old acquaintance, Yue nvjian and ah Qing. Behind them, there are dozens of powerful figures, followed by more than a dozen masters at the level of heaven and man, while behind them are dozens of masters at the level of Dharma phase and beyond. As soon as these people appeared, they immediately seemed to suppress heaven and earth. Their powerful momentum suppressed all reactions. Yuan Rumeng and Liu Huan were a few people. At this time, they looked at dozens of figures in the sky like gods. Among these people, naturally there are strong and weak. The martial arts beyond the realm level are simply vulnerable in front of the realm of law, not to mention the realm of heaven and man. But for them, there is almost no difference, just like for ordinary people, is there any difference between Mount Tai and the Himalayas? For them, they are unattainable existence. That is more powerful than they can understand. "See, that''s the real strength of our Wang family. It''s one of the most outstanding talents in our Wang family, Wang Youxian!" Wang Dong said proudly that although he was also shocked in his heart, as a separated person, he could not often see such a level of experts go out, but he was always much better than others. At this time, Liu Huan and others are even more awed when they look at Wang Dong. Such strength is far beyond their imagination. Any one of them can destroy their family. This is the gap between the two sides, the real gap between the two sides. The immortal figure floating in the air that day also left an indelible mark on them. "You should be careful. This demon may be very fierce, so you''d better stay far enough, otherwise, if only the aftermath of the battle sweeps you, you may be seriously injured!" At this time, Wang Dong''s uncle opened his mouth and told him, "I''ll let someone guide you then. You just follow him and ensure that there will be no danger. This time, our Wang family is bound to win!" Wang Dong''s uncle ordered him to say, and at this time, in the void, ah Qing, who was talking and laughing, suddenly caught a glimpse of an indifferent figure on the ground. He couldn''t help frowning and strange. Was he wrong? Otherwise, how could he be here? However, after looking at it again, she was sure that she would not read it wrong. How could she recognize the wrong person. I can''t help but say to Wang Youxian: "brother Wang, I''m sorry. I seem to see an acquaintance. I want to go down and confirm it!" Wang Youxian frowned and looked down. All of them are separated from the Wang family. How can anyone know ah Qing? You know, what kind of person ah Qing is, and he is also qualified to enter the top 100 list in the king''s court. For the younger generation, such a figure is almost a legend. However, ah Qing said so. Naturally, he would not stop him. He couldn''t help but say, "since he is your friend, he is naturally a great person. I don''t know if I can introduce him?" Ah Qing thought about it a little. The contradiction between Ye Xiwen and the Wang family has surfaced to an open degree. In order to compete for tokens, he also rode the iron and blood thirteen eagles of the Wang family and killed them completely. It can be said that he did not offend the Wang family to death. In addition to some other things she heard about the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and the Wang family, if Wang Youxian is brought over, it is tantamount to offending Ye Xiwen. She doesn''t want to do such a thing. "Sorry, my friend, I''m afraid I don''t want to be disturbed. Forget it. Please wait for me here, brother Wang!" With that, ah Qing has stepped into the light and left in the direction of Ye Xiwen. A ferocious look appeared on Wang Youxian''s white face and disappeared immediately, but there was also an ugly look on Wang Youxian''s face. His eyes were not good. He looked in the direction of ah Qing. He wanted to see what was sacred. He could let ah Qing put down himself and see it himself. But he bit his teeth and chose to follow directly. On the other side, Wang Dong and his uncle were excited when they saw Wang Youxian and a Qing coming one after another. In particular, Wang Dong''s uncle, although he has also entered the great saint, obviously there is an essential gap compared with those religious talents. It can even be said that they are not at the same level at all. As a dazzling figure like Wang Youxian, he can look at it from a distance. Now Wang Youxian is walking in his direction. Suddenly excited, and the woman in green shirt, although he didn''t know who it was, he thought that the one who could talk and laugh with Wang Youxian should not be an easy person. Soon, ah Qing''s escape light has swept here. "Hello, I..." Wang Dong''s uncle was about to speak, but he saw Ah Qing sweep away directly from him and let his smile solidify on the spot. Then, in his stunned eyes, ah Qing came directly to Ye Xiwen, showed a bright smile and said, "brother ye, Wang Tingyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Wang is more elegant than ever. Congratulations!" For ye Xiwen, her heart is still grateful. In fact, if it wasn''t for ye Xiwen''s relationship, it''s hard to say whether she could get so many number cards and finally reach the top 100. After all, not to mention, at the beginning of the iron and blood thirteen Eagle ride, the thirteen people were almost like a dark cloud, covering everyone''s head, so people couldn''t see any hope at all. In the end, ye Xiwen cut him into the air and gave everyone a bright future. Then there were experts from the Hou and royal families who failed in the competition in other circles. If ye Xiwen was not at the forefront, they would not be able to hold on at all. Even she couldn''t deal with so many people. In the end, ye Xiwen drove out after losing one by one. Although Ye Xiwen was also very overbearing, he was just one person. At most, he was just two people with green snails. For others, it was a blessing. Therefore, she was able to enter the top 100, which also dragged Ye Xiwen''s blessing. At this time, the natural smile is particularly brilliant. Ye Xiwen was surprised to see ah Qing here. "When I left in the past, I didn''t expect to see ah Qing here. I was worried that the demon clan here might be too powerful, but since ah Qing was here, I would paint a snake and add feet. It''s superfluous!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, but he didn''t think so. "What did brother ye say?" Ah Qing quickly waved his hand and said. At this time, Liu Huan and others nearby, even Wang Dong and Wang Dong''s uncle and others, were petrified. They looked at the two people talking a little foolishly. In particular, Liu Huan and others have long realized that ye Xiwen may be an unfathomable strong man, but they can understand the unfathomable, that is, the holy land far above their true Tao level, half step legend level, or experts at the great saint level. Even if there is occasional speculation, they are strong men beyond the realm level, But I never thought there was such a shocking scene. Although everyone doesn''t know her identity, ah Qing can let Wang Youxian, the genius of the Wang family, bring her in person and talk and laugh all the way. She ranks in front of a series of the most powerful experts at the level of heaven and man. Her background and identity strength are scary enough just by guessing. But this man actually knows ah Qing. This is also unimaginable for them, as if the gods in the sky suddenly appeared around them. In particular, Liu Huan and others have a cold feeling on their back at this time. They have talked to such a powerful person before, and even want to run on this person. They can''t help sweating. If ye Xiwen is angry with them, can they survive? ¡ª¡ª On the third watch, there are updates later. The biological clock is chaotic these days. It is basically depressed during the day and a little energetic at night. Therefore, the update time is also relatively late. Forgive me, but it will not be late if it is agreed! (to be continued) Chapter 1579 Thinking of this, even if they are no longer sensible, it seems that they can guess Ye Xiwen''s unusual identity at this time. Moreover, they are not dandies who don''t understand anything. At this time, they can''t help feeling a little dizzy. Compared with them, Wang Dong is the most shocked one in their hearts. Although they are shocked, they still don''t understand how powerful and terrible the real Wang family is, but what he knows is that just a division of the state of CAI has strengthened all other forces in the state of CAI, not to mention the patriarchal family of Junlin in the whole ancient continent, That''s a really powerful monster, a fierce beast. Wang Youxian is undoubtedly one of the most powerful geniuses. At least in his opinion, he is already a supreme genius. At the same age, they may still linger in the legendary holy land, and others are already the realm of heaven and man. He has only heard of it and has never really seen it. The person who can be honored as the guest of honor by Wang Youxian is actually familiar with Ye Xiwen. At this time, he can''t help but have more guesses about ye Xiwen''s identity. He knows that the pride of these top talents is not that the same level won''t let them have scruples at all, let alone talking and laughing happily. He can''t help beating drums in his heart and thought about calculating Ye Xiwen before, At this time, I suddenly felt a little ridiculous. If ye Xiwen was really just an ordinary person, it would be even if he calculated. However, if ye Xiwen''s identity was absolutely not simple as he guessed, wouldn''t he have the feeling of looking for his own death. Suddenly there was a feeling of towering mountains. "Ah Qing, is this what you call an old friend? Can''t you introduce it to me?" Suddenly, the voice of Wang Youxian came, and his figure appeared directly in front of them. At this time, ah Qing''s eyebrows frowned slightly, but he couldn''t turn against Wang Youxian at this time. She couldn''t help saying, "brother ye, this is a young genius of the Wang family, brother Wang Youxian!" "I''ve heard a lot!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. Ah Qing couldn''t help smiling. She could definitely see that ye Xiwen was perfunctory, and very perfunctory, but Wang Youxian didn''t know. He consciously knew that he was strange with his popularity, but he was even more dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen when he looked at Ye Xiwen''s careless hand. Although she said she had heard a lot, she didn''t take any action. Even NIMA didn''t even move her face a little. Is this true or false. Ah Qing looked at Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help hesitating. He didn''t know how to introduce Ye Xiwen. The gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and the Wang family were well known. If ye Xiwen''s identity was exposed, there would be another war, and even ye Xiwen might be in danger, it wouldn''t be his intention. Ye Xiwen also saw Ah Qing''s embarrassment. In addition, he didn''t want to expose his identity to avoid a siege, so he bowed his hand and said, "my surname is ye, and a cheap name is not worth mentioning!" Wang Youxian frowned deeper. This guy surnamed Ye refused to reveal his name. He dared to play tricks even in front of Wang Youxian. This guy, if he hadn''t been friends with ah Qing, was afraid of ah Qing''s feelings. He was afraid that he would have done it long ago and dared to pretend to force in front of him instead of looking for death. "It''s all right. Since it''s a Qing''s friend, it''s my friend!" When Wang Youxian saw Ah Qing looking over, he couldn''t help but unlock his eyebrows, and then forced to laugh. He couldn''t help thinking about the identity of the guy surnamed ye and who was sacred. "Brother ye, it''s great to have you here. I believe that even if the devil has great skills, he can''t return to heaven!" Ah Qing has a smile on her face. Although she has absolute confidence in herself, if ye Xiwen is put on the shelf, it will undoubtedly be more safe. Wang Youxian was immediately dissatisfied. This time, we are the Wang family to encircle and suppress this demon. Well, the main force is me. It''s good to have this boy. What''s wrong with this. He was immediately dissatisfied. He was already very dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen, and now he was extremely dissatisfied. Although Ye Xiwen felt Wang Youxian''s dissatisfaction, he didn''t take it to heart. "No, you and brother Wang should be enough to deal with this demon. Isn''t it unnecessary for me to go?" Ye Xiwen quickly waved his hand and said. Wang Youxian listened. At the beginning, he was still a little comfortable. It was good to know who was powerful, but he soon reacted. That didn''t sound right. What do you mean that you two are enough to deal with the devil? That is to say, you can''t kill a chicken with a cow knife, but you two can kill a chicken with a chicken knife. He looked even more upset when he thought about it. He couldn''t help asking, "it seems that brother Ye is also quite confident. I don''t know what school brother ye came from?" His eyes at Ye Xiwen became even worse. "Sorry, the school has rules. It''s inconvenient to walk outside!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying. "In that case, it won''t give us face. Don''t we even have the qualification to know your school?" Wang Youxian couldn''t help getting angry. Although he was a little unreasonable, there are countless enemies in all sects in the world. It''s not surprising that many sects have such rules in order to protect their disciples. If it was normal, Wang Youxian would not ask more, but he was angered by Ye Xiwen at this time. Of course, ordinary people don''t deserve him to ask. "Brother Wang, it''s boring!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. At this time, Liu Huan and others had been completely stupid. Looking at Ye Xiwen who talked harmoniously with them all the way, he dared to go right with Wang Youxian, who was like a God in their heart, without losing the wind. For them, it was a miracle. In other words, they don''t want to believe such a fact at all. If ye Xiwen was just a mysterious expert in their heart at the beginning, then they suddenly find that this expert is ridiculously tall. It''s a myth and legend. At this time, yuan Rumeng looked at Ye Xiwen even more excitedly. Her father''s injury has been delayed for a long time. Even if many famous doctors have been invited, they all show that they can''t do anything. Many doctors have come to see it, but it''s useless. The injury is too serious. They were already desperate. They just want to find tianque grass according to the Dan prescription. Maybe there will be hope at that time. Who knows, You can also meet such a thoroughly expert. Others were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s confidence, but she was the most happy. The stronger Ye Xiwen''s hidden strength, the more likely she was to cure her father''s disease. How could she be unhappy at this time. "It''s not interesting. What''s interesting!" Wang Youxian glared at each other. At this time, since he had torn his face, he completely ignored so much. He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "is it so difficult for you to report to a school?" "I don''t know what I learned. It''s for you!" Ye Xiwen looked cold and said. "For my good!" Wang Youxian couldn''t help laughing angrily. He was arrogant. He dared to be so arrogant in front of him. It was arrogant. If you don''t tell your school, it''s better for him! The good and bad words made him speak. "I want to see how to do it for me!" With a cold hum, Wang Youxian was swept up by his terrible momentum. A strong breath belonging to the six peaks of heaven and man swept away in an instant. Although Ye Xiwen has never heard of his name, it is indeed that ye Xiwen is ignorant. His time to come to the ancient times is still very limited. Undoubtedly, those who can enter his eyes are those on the diving dragon list and the Tenglong list, and others hardly know much. But there are also many young masters who are not inferior. They still failed to squeeze into the Qianlong list and the Tenglong list. Wang Youxian has entered the six heaven peaks of heaven and man at a young age. Indeed, he can also bear the name of Tianjiao. I''m afraid he was also one of the people who failed to compete for the top 100 list. The top 100 list is just a few hundred places, but there are more than ten million talents in the world. It''s not surprising that he can know ah Qing. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A series of crashing sounds, under this terrible momentum, all the holy land around, the great saint, knelt down. The earth was broken into big pits by kneeling. Even the masters of these holy places and great holy places were like this, not to mention Liu Huan, yuan Rumeng and others. Almost in an instant, they completely knelt down on the ground and trembled, as if they felt the anger of the God of heaven. They were almost scared to death by geisheng. Their whole body was pressed on the ground by a terrible power and could not move. At this time, they really understood how terrible the genius of the Wang family was. It was not only like an immortal God in the past, but also really angry as if the real God was angry. Terrible. While they were looking at Ye Xiwen, they barely raised their heads, and immediately something happened that surprised them. The culprit Ye Xiwen was the first to bear the brunt and bear most of the pressure, but it could only be the sound of Ye Xiwen''s clothes hunting, but he still stood straight, and there was no sign of being pressed down and kneeling down at all. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed. Wang Dong and his uncle wanted to calculate him. He could ignore them because they were too weak to pose any threat to him, but the king Youxian wanted to shoot him, but he couldn''t ignore it. When he was about to shoot, he heard a loud drink. "Enough!" (to be continued) Chapter 1580 "Enough!" However, at the most critical time, when ye Xiwen was about to take action, ah Qing suddenly opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Suddenly, the momentum swept all over the sky disappeared. "You two, that''s enough!" Ah Qing shouted, "are we here to fight against each other today? Do we want those demons to see jokes?" "Hum!" Wang Youxian gave a cold hum, then took a hard look at Ye Xiwen and said, "in that case, I''ll give miss a Qing a face. You''d better not appear in front of me, otherwise I want you to look good!" Now that he has completely torn his face, Wang Youxian is too lazy to maintain his superficial Kung Fu. With that, Wang Youxian flew up directly on the spot and shouted, "everyone is ready. We must not let this demon run away. There is no amnesty for killing!" Wang Youxian was murderous and rushed directly into the depths of the mountains with many experts of the Wang family. "Sorry, brother ye, we''ll talk about the past after we kill the remaining evils of the demon clan!" Ah Qing said that he also ran directly into the mountains and acted decisively. At this time, ye Xiwen also directly returned to Liu Huan''s party. At this time, they had just recovered from the overwhelming pressure. At this time, they were still a little incredible. This was the top master of Zong family. Although they lived in the same world, they looked like two completely different worlds. It even seems that it is not a level of biology at all. At this time, looking at Ye Xiwen, it is completely different from just now. "Then let''s go into the mountain!" Seeing that they didn''t speak, ye Xiwen began to say. "Yes!" People nodded one after another, but their mood was completely different from when they came just now. Because they were shocked by a large number of Wang family experts when they entered the mountain, many monsters began to flee. They met many monsters who had no reason at all along the way, including many experts in holy land and great holy land. Originally, Wang Dong wanted to use the hand of the monster to plot against Ye Xiwen, but at this time, he had no such idea. Are you kidding? This is the person who can fight with their king''s genius Wang Youxian. How can they be opponents! But he didn''t know that he saved his life. If he wanted to find Ye Xiwen, it would be more than enough to clean him up with Ye Xiwen''s strength. The goal of the people was different from those of the Wang family. Those of the Wang family wanted to encircle and suppress the devil in the depths of the mountains, but ye Xiwen and his party wanted to find the que grass that day. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry and followed the people all the way into the mountains. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Soon, in the mountains, there were bursts of crazy roars, followed by the call and harmony of the battle. "Devil, die obediently!" Then countless demonic Qi rushed up into the sky, swept up with countless auras, and bumped into each other in the void. "How terrible!" Liu Huan looked at the terrible collision in the void and couldn''t help but turn a little pale. Such a battle is far from what they can imagine. They may even be killed in the aftermath of the battle. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Suddenly, bursts of huge animal roars came from the mountains and forests. "No, animal tide!" Among the crowd, Wang Dong suddenly reacted. Then, in front of the crowd, hundreds of various monsters appeared. Frightened by the fighting between the two sides, he suddenly began to attack the bottom of the mountain. When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but change their faces. When they entered the mountain range occupied by monsters, they were most afraid of meeting this kind of animal tide. Once they stared at it, it would really be a dead end. At this time, ye Xiwen finally shot. A sword Qi grew bigger and bigger in the void, and then cut it out. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These monsters were chopped and blasted into a blood fog and exploded in the air. With one move, the beast tide that turned everyone pale was killed on the spot. The people were a little relieved. They regarded it as an extremely dangerous wave of animals, but it was nothing in front of him. After solving this wave of animal tide, the people continued to move towards the mountains. Before the animal tide, the monsters in the mountains were all cleared at once. The people moved forward very smoothly. Soon, according to the previous intelligence, I found tianque grass. After they found tianque grass, they were about to leave, but they heard a huge roar. A huge head fell from the sky and directly hit a huge hole in the ground. Then a figure fell from the sky, and the terrible momentum locked Ye Xiwen firmly in an instant. When they looked at it, the huge head was actually the head of a big demon family. And that figure, but not others, is Wang Youxian. "Wang Youxian, what do you mean?" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said. "Ye Xiwen!" Wang Youxian smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to be ye Xiwen. Do you know how much reward we Wang family have for you now?" "How do you know?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I knew you very well. How could I remember wrong with my memory? I asked someone to go back and check it. Tut Tut, unexpectedly, I found a big fish!" Wang Youxian said coldly, with a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. "I''m kind enough to help you get rid of demons in the Wang family. That''s how you want to treat me?" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Help us remove demons from the Wang family? That''s funny. You should know what our Wang family is. You still need to do it?" Wang Youxian continued, "you killed many of our Wang family''s experts. Even the iron and blood thirteen Eagles were planted in your hands. It''s a terrible crime. Since you''re caught today, don''t go!" "Throw yourself into the net. You want to stop me?" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but he thought in his heart. He didn''t expect to be recognized. It''s not good to go on like this. It''s the territory of the Wang family. As time goes on, there will be more and more experts of the Wang family, and may even disturb the experts of heaven and man. At that time, he really won''t want to escape. "Of course, I''m not the only one. For the sake of insurance, I''ve sent someone back to find someone. As long as I hold you for a while, you''ll be dead!" Wang Youxian said with a sneer, "there are our transmission arrays everywhere in our Wang family''s territory. You can''t escape. As long as you can kill you, I''ll make great achievements. The benefits will be mine!" "It''s a pity that you made the biggest mistake, that is, you appeared in advance. If you appeared later, maybe I might fall into your trap. It''s a pity that now your abacus is going to be empty!" Ye Xiwen looked at Wang Youxian and said. "Really? Ye Xiwen, don''t be too arrogant. Even if you won the 10th World Championship, what would you do if I didn''t go?" Wang Youxian gave a huge roar, and a sword appeared in his hand, and immediately threw it out towards Ye Xiwen. Like many top masters of the Hou and royal families, Wang Youxian also felt that ye Xiwen''s winning the 10th World Championship was a pure fluke. In other words, among the ten worlds, the champion of the tenth world belongs to the most gold free, and many people are not very convinced of Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen is just an ordinary casual practice, they may not have any ideas. Most arrogant people may not have the intention to compete for ranking with a casual practice, but ye Xiwen also comes from a Hou family, which makes many people unhappy. The sword awn directly tore open the sky, a violent shock, the void was shattered, and the rippling sword Qi directly made yuan Rumeng and others unstable. They could only try their best to break out the real yuan and resist it. Fortunately, they only suffered the afterwave of the sword Qi, otherwise, they might explode at the scene. "As I said, choosing to come alone will be your biggest mistake. If you want my life but despise me, then use your lack of that as the price!" Ye Xiwen sneered and suddenly stepped on his feet. In an instant, his figure jumped out and went away against the sword Qi. His big hand directly grasped the whole sword Qi in his hand. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" As soon as the sword Qi reached, it was like being made of glass. It broke inch by inch, and then exploded suddenly. "How can it be? You are just a five fold heaven of heaven and man..." Wang Youxian watched in disbelief as his sword Qi was crushed by Ye Xiwen''s slap. But ye Xiwen''s figure didn''t stop. His body turned into a golden lightning and twinkled out in an instant. In front of Wang Youxian, ye Xiwen appeared in front of him. The sword flash in his hand, a blood flower bloomed, and the blood gushed like a column. "You are not my opponent two years ago!" But I heard Ye Xiwen''s cold and heartless voice. When he killed Wang Youxian, ye Xiwen turned around and fell into dunguang, He said to yuan Rumeng, "it seems that I can''t help you see your father, but I have a pill in my hand. As long as it''s not a strange disease, it''s just a serious injury. In your father''s realm, even half a foot can be saved overnight!" Ye Xiwen said and took out a porcelain vase containing a pill. These pills are ordinary for ye Xiwen, but they are extremely powerful for a martial artist beyond the border. "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir!" Yuan Rumeng quickly thanked and said, pleasantly surprised. When she recovered again, there was no shadow of Ye Xiwen in the sky. At this time, ye Xiwen had rushed in the direction of the Ye family. (to be continued) Chapter 1581 After leaving the mountains, ye Xiwen did not dare to stay for a long time and hurried to the direction of the Ye family. Sure enough, not long after he left, strong breath appeared in the rear. Even ye Xiwen felt that an expert from heaven and man came in person. Even if he was far away, ye Xiwen would not feel wrong. I can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, I walked fast. Otherwise, even with his current cultivation, it''s not easy to escape. After leaving the state of CAI, ye Xiwen didn''t stop and went straight back to Ye''s house. The Ye family still looks stable. It seems that no matter what kind of rough waves can affect the calm of the Ye family. The family that has inherited for countless years has such a foundation. As soon as ye Xiwen returned to the Ye family, he was known by the Ye family. Now he is not the little man who was nothing at the beginning. He is now the new dongbatian of the Ye family. One of the five bullies of the younger generation of the Ye family is enough to be on an equal footing with the older generation. The status of the Ye family is only below ye Tianqiong, ye Zhentian, ye Zhenmo and others, and there are few of them. For the forces affiliated to the Ye family, ye Xiwen can be regarded as less than one person and more than ten thousand people. It is definitely different from the original nature! However, with the increasing movement of the demon family, the Ye family, up and down, in the calm, also has a bit of strange atmosphere. After all, there is still a crack sealed inside the Ye family. If there is nothing, it is naturally impossible. After returning to the No. 1 secret place, ye Xiwen found that old Ye was no longer there. Ye Xiwen still admired this respectable old man. Immediately went directly to the law enforcement hall and met ye Zhentian. "Hui Shizun, disciple is back!" Ye Xiwen saluted. "Well, it''s good to come back safely. This time, it''s really a very important training for you. Compared with more than two years ago, you really have a new change!" Ye Zhentian''s cultivation is so good that he can see through Ye Xiwen''s progress at a glance. He can''t help but be very pleased. "What did you see when you went to the demon land this time?" Ye Zhentian asked. He couldn''t help but be indifferent. This time, the demon clan suddenly invaded, and only the human race was the target of action. This also made the human race a target of public criticism. Because only the human race was invaded, it was impossible to contact other ethnic groups to suppress the demon clan. Similarly, he would be very worried that the other three races would take advantage of it, Among the three ethnic groups, the most powerful is the demon family. In those days, the human family was independent from the demon family. It was very afraid of the demon family. If it hadn''t caught up with the demon soil and been plagued by malaria, I''m afraid it would have killed the whole demon family. Ye Xiwen immediately told ye Zhentian about the harvest significance of this trip. In addition to hiding Kunpeng''s eggs, he said everything else. It''s not that he doesn''t trust ye Zhentian, but that once the fact that he has Kunpeng eggs in his hand is exposed, the Ye family can''t protect themselves. I''m afraid countless people will directly kill them, and they are not ordinary people. I''m afraid they will be top experts above heaven and man. At that time, he may have no way to heaven and earth, After all, this is a Kunpeng who can have the opportunity to grow to the extent of devouring gods. Besides, there is nothing to hide! Hearing what ye Xiwen said, ye Zhentian couldn''t help thinking. He rose directly from the throne, stood on his back and paced back and forth, Avenue: "I didn''t expect that there were these twists and turns here. I didn''t even know that the nine baby demon king had changed. Because we humans are very different from their demon families, it''s useless even if we send detailed works. We often have to use the soul taking method to control some low-strength demon families and spy. Even so, it''s difficult for them to send back information, and these people are accused It''s easy for people with high strength to see the flaws of the demon family, so we often can''t go to the top. So after so many years, we haven''t been able to launch enough intelligence network in the demon land. Even the nine baby demon king has changed people, and the outside world doesn''t know! " Ye Zhentian narrowed his eyes: "but if so, it''s also a good thing. Although it''s difficult for us to borrow the power of the demon family, I''m afraid the demon family won''t make trouble for us at this time. We can reduce a lot of pressure!" The four ethnic groups compete for deer on the ancient continent, so they all garrison troops on each other''s borders. Without a part of the pressure of the demon clan, the Terran can transfer more forces. "You should make good preparations now. You will go to the king''s court in half a year. The original competition for the top 100 list was to fight each other and always determine the final ranking. However, now, due to the invasion of the demon clan, the situation has changed. Therefore, according to the decision of the princes after discussion, you will be sent as elite forces to raid into the demon clan. You can kill demons The more families there are, the higher your points will be, the more your ranking will be, and the more benefits will naturally be! " Ye Zhentian said. "Do you want to enter the demon world?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, it''s just the so-called coming but not going. Since the demon clan has blocked us, we can''t make them feel better. You are the most powerful young talents among the major forces. Each of you is extremely talented. Each of you has his own unique knowledge at the bottom of the box, which is much more powerful than ordinary people in the same realm. It''s just right to send you in for a surprise attack!" Ye Zhentian said. He looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "You should remember, don''t be impulsive after entering the demon world, because it''s completely different from that before you. Although you''ve been in the demon world before, it''s near the boundary between my Ye family and the demon world. This time, you want to go deep into the demon world. It''s a completely different concept. The history of the demon world is no less than that of our ancient continent. In the depths of the demon world, there are some verticals The old devil has been sleeping for many years, so you must be absolutely careful. Even if you burn a little, it''s not worth more wool. You know, you are a rare genius in our Ye family for thousands of years. It''s not cost-effective to be planted in the hands of the demon family! " Ye Xiwen nodded. He never underestimated or dared not underestimate the horror of the demon world. This is a terrible ethnic group that has conquered the heavens and even almost conquered the ancient continent. Such an ethnic group cannot be too careful. "Master, why didn''t I see old ye when I came back this time?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Hey!" Speaking of this, ye Zhentian also had a somewhat sad look on his face and said, "old ye Shouyuan will be exhausted. He doesn''t want to sit in the Ye family. Now it''s the invasion of the demon family, so he has entered the demon world and wants to fight until the last moment. Maybe you can go to the demon family this time and have a chance to see old ye again!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be shocked. Old Ye killed into the demon world alone. He couldn''t help feeling heartfelt admiration in his heart. Who can have such pride and fight for the human race to the last moment. "Then go and make good preparations. I''ll go to Wangting later. I may have to lead the team!" Ye Zhentian said. "Master, the disciple left first!" Ye Xiwen turned around and returned to the No. 1 secret place. Up to now, although he has entered the heaven and man place for a long time, he has been staying in the heaven and man place and is too lazy to move away. He also wants to wait for a period of time, move directly into the heaven and cross the heaven and man place. In order to enter the Tianzi secret realm, the most important requirement is the four heaven of heaven and man. If you want to occupy the forefront, you must at least have more than seven heaven of heaven and man, and even the experts of heaven and man have their own territory. After returning to the herringbone secret place, ye Xiwen immediately began to close the door and closed the herringbone No. 1 secret place. Then, he took out the Kunpeng egg. Kunpeng''s egg was just taken out. The No. 1 secret place was instantly filled with the laws of various wind attributes and water attributes, intertwined to form huge talismans, and then flew in the sky. Ye Xiwen also looked at this Kunpeng egg. Kunpeng egg is very good, but similarly, the aura needed to hatch the Kunpeng egg is astronomical. Before, Kunpeng caught 99 dragon veins and provided Reiki day and night. With the number of nine poles, it was impossible to imagine the life that could be hatched. Now, Kunpeng''s eggs have been brought back by him, but the aura needed is enough to make him blind. If the Ye family were to cultivate them, there might be a way, but if it was Ye Xiwen, it would really be a little blind. At that time, anyway, since the Kunpeng egg has been obtained, there is no reason to let go, so we can only hold it first. Fortunately, he had obtained hundreds of small Lingjing veins in the house of Wuxing Zhenjun before, which should be enough to support for a period of time. Although he didn''t know how far away it was from hatching, he had to do so first. Moreover, with the growth of Mingxin ancient trees in his body, the demand for Reiki is also rising. The original dragon vein has long been exhausted, and it is also supported by those Lingjing veins at this time. These are big families who devour Reiki. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen can''t save up how much money he has. However, these two are extremely important for ye Xiwen, so no matter how hard it is to insist, you can only insist. However, although Ye Xiwen is still unable to hatch Kunpeng''s eggs, he can make a master-slave contract in advance. Starting from the state of eggs, it is naturally much simpler and easier. It is not a concept at all with adult Kunpeng. And time, in the process of Ye Xiwen''s continuous sacrifice and practice, half a year passed quietly. (to be continued) Chapter 1582 Half a year later, ye Xiwen, who was closing, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a faint light flashing in his eyes. In front of him, a Kunpeng egg was undulating up and down. On the Kunpeng egg, countless runes were emerging. At the same time, a prohibition appeared on the surface of the egg and went deep into the life in the egg. It was the prohibition set by Ye Xiwen with the great method of taming animals. Ye Xiwen finally breathed out his breath. After half a year, he finally put the prohibition into little Kunpeng''s body. Now even if Kunpeng comes out, he doesn''t have to be afraid that this Kunpeng will rebel. Moreover, ye Mo gave him the animal training method, which is the most powerful animal training method, This kind of animal training method will not suppress the spirit and ideas of its own spirit beast and become a puppet like the ordinary animal training method, but affect its subconscious. Even if it grows up, it will be the peerless beast that overlooks the world, but it subconsciously will regard Ye Xiwen as the closest person and absolutely obey Ye Xiwen''s words. This is the most brilliant part of Ye Mo''s animal training method handed down to Ye Xiwen. It is said that it was once the great method of an animal God, and later died miserably in the hands of Ye Mo''s master. This animal training method naturally fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. "After another half a year, it''s finally time to compete for the top 100 list of Wangting!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, "just right, if ye Mo wants to reply as soon as possible, he''d better need the blood and flesh of the demon clan. Only by absorbing the blood and flesh of the demon clan as much as possible, can he recover as soon as possible!" Thinking of this, ye Xiwen did not hesitate and rushed directly to Huihe. This time, a total of five people in the Ye family entered the top 100 list. In addition to Ye Kuang''s love, there are ye Luan, ye Qiong, ye void, ye Qianqian, ye Xiwen and others. When ye Xiwen arrived, ye dome and ye void had just arrived. "Younger martial brother, you have made progress again!" Ye Qiong looked at Ye Xiwen with some amazement. How long has it been that ye Xiwen has made progress again? Has he entered the five Heaven of heaven and man? "Elder martial brother is making great progress!" Ye Xiwen saw that ye Qiong had clearly entered the eight heaven of heaven and man. You know, more than two years ago, he was just the six heaven of heaven and man. Now he has crossed two realms one after another, and his progress is not bad. "With the help of Kirin''s heart, I have made rapid progress. It''s nothing. Younger martial brother, the speed is really fast!" Ye qionghun said carelessly. Ye Xiwen looked at ye xukong. At this time, ye xukong has also stepped into the seven heaven peak of heaven and man. Within two years, he has stabilized the just broken state and pushed his cultivation all the way to the seven heaven peak of heaven and man, which can be regarded as the leader of the new generation. Of course, there is no way to compare with Ye Xiwen and ye Qiong. Ye Qiong has Kirin''s heart to help, while ye Xiwen has experienced many wars. Otherwise, the result is at most the same as ye void. "Have you heard about this time? After entering the demon world, everyone should be careful. Nothing is more important than yourself!" Ye Qiongdao. Both understood and nodded. Just while talking, ye Qianqian has also stepped away from the light. She is dressed in white and floating like a fairy. The cold breath on her body is even better. It seems that she has completely refined the Xueyao sword, which is quite different from the original. At the beginning, ye Qianqian just practiced Xueyao sword reluctantly, but now it has basically reached the point of integration of man and sword, which is quite different from the beginning. After ye Qianqian, beibatian, ye Luan finally arrived. This is a very beautiful woman. She is valiant and looks very charming in a bright yellow dress. Ye Luan is also very popular in the Ye family, even better than ye Qianqian. Even more popular than ye Qianqian, because ye Qianqian has just risen in the past two years. Naturally, there is no way to compare with Ye Luan in terms of popularity. And ye Luan is the only woman among the five bullies. For many years, ye Luan has always been the dream lover of many young talents. Ye Kuang is not with them. After all, the relationship between Ye Kuang, ye Qiong and ye xiwenneng is too bad here. "Now that we are all here, let''s go. We can go to the king''s court first through the family transmission array!" Ye Qiong looked at the four people he had seen and said. Although only five of the Ye family went to the king''s court this time, it was definitely the elite of the Ye family''s absolute elite. At this time, the people rushed to the transmission array in the depths of the Ye family. Originally, the transmission array for the Ye family to the king''s court was not often used, because few people would go to the king''s court through this. However, with the invasion of the demon clan, this transmission array suddenly became the only way for the Ye family to communicate with many experts in the king''s court. "I hope you will win glory for the Ye family this time!" The one who opened the transmission array for them was an old man, with crane hair and young face and excellent spirit, but ye Xiwen could see that the old man''s strength and cultivation were unfathomable, and he was also an unknown Master of heaven and man. With the emergence of the demon clan, not only the Ye family, but also the major forces of the whole Terran have emerged a considerable number of powerful experts who have never heard of before. "Thank you!" Ye Xiwen bowed his hand and then stepped into the transmission array with several people. If you are ordinary people, you can''t feel the change of space at all, but all the people present are strong experts in heaven and man. Their understanding of the power of space is far beyond everyone''s imagination. They immediately feel a crazy force tearing in space, and almost all of the laws of space appear at once when they are transmitted. Ye Xiwen sank down his mind and realized this manifest spatial law carefully. This is a rare opportunity. When ye Qiong saw that ye Xiwen was practicing at this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little. "No wonder younger martial brother Ye Xiwen has such accomplishments at such a young age. He has caught up with us as a rising show in the future. It''s not without reason!" They admit that they can''t do it if they change them. But before ye Xiwen realized it for too long, soon, ye Xiwen and his party had arrived at the king''s court, and suddenly a aura came to their faces. This place is the contact point of the Ye family in the king''s court. In the sky, there are powerful experts flying everywhere. They hurried to the crack in the depths of the king''s court to fight the demon clan. There are also many figures coming out of the king''s court. Many of them were seriously injured and were injured in the battle with the demon clan. At this time, a middle-aged elder of the Ye family came over and said, "are you the ones who participated in the competition for the top 100 list on behalf of our Ye family this time?" The middle-aged elder was wearing armor, and the smell of soldiers could be seen at a glance. It was obvious that he was guarding the king''s court all year round, which was different from the ordinary experts of the Ye family. This kind of expert born in the army pays more attention to discipline and group cooperation. "Exactly!" The leaf dome stepped forward and said. "Then come with me!" Said the middle-aged elder of the Ye family. Then he stepped in directly and disappeared on the spot. Unexpectedly, he was also a master of the nine heaven level of heaven and man. They did not dare to stay, but followed up one after another. Soon, they came to a huge suspended mountain peak. Although it is said to be a suspended peak, this peak is extremely large. Looking from a distance, it is more than 100000 feet high and millions of kilometers around. It looks like a small continent. When the crowd arrived, the middle-aged Ye man in armor was already waiting there. At this time, people can see and even feel their breath in the sky. The strong breath of heaven and man level is everywhere like rotten cabbage here. It''s nothing at all. Not far away from here, there is a huge crack with extraordinary terror. The magic gas spread all over the sky. Countless cries of killing came from afar. Even people could see that the sky was collapsing, and then it was banned and repaired. This is the biggest battlefield for the confrontation between Terrans and demons. The fundamental purpose of the king''s court in this void is to suppress demons and prevent them from going out. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are excellent. He can even see that the forces of the great demon family with back wings are everywhere. They are formed to attack the square defense line of the royal court. In the demon world, the demon family is also famous cannon fodder. It is not as vulnerable as other ethnic groups, but it is not as rare as the other eight royal families. Driven by the great demon clan of the upper aristocracy, they constantly attacked the defense line of the royal court. In addition to the great demon family, other demon families have also appeared continuously. The figure of Asura family, original demon family, blood family, hidden demon family, and even the Fallen Angel family, which has always seen the Dragon without seeing the tail, is looming. There are all kinds of Warcraft war tools. The war monster roars and rushes away. The whole scene is extremely magnificent. Tens of thousands of people gather and can''t see. Moreover, they don''t know how many Warcraft are. It''s too terrible. At this time, figures flew past from the void, bringing up the stars. "Ye ou, is this the new person of your Ye family this time? Tut Tut, it doesn''t look like much!" Then a wild laugh came from the void. When the stars scattered, ye Xiwen saw another middle-aged man in armor. His armor was full of stars, like an endless river of stars. Behind him, there are also two handsome men and women. The men are about 30 years old, young, handsome and dignified, while the women are dressed in a robe made of star sand, which is incomparably beautiful, as if they were wearing a star river. (to be continued) Chapter 1583 "Zhao Wujin, I don''t think you''re impatient and dare to shake around in front of me!" At this time, the middle-aged general surnamed Ye Ou said. "Now I''m a lot grumpy, but do you really think you''ll be my opponent?" The middle-aged man in star armor said. "Do you want to play?" Ye Ou said coldly. The middle-aged general in star armor smiled and said, "this is the person who competes for the top 100 list of your Ye family this time? Tut Tut, I don''t think it''s very good!" "Not so much. Only three people in your limitless Star Palace entered the top 100 list this time, but there are six in our Ye family, and only five here!" Ye Ou disdained and said that in terms of quantity, the Ye family did completely suppress the people in the limitless Star Palace. "What''s the matter with a large number? Although there are only three people in our limitless Star Palace, our Li Guangchang is expected to compete for the top of the list. This person alone can top all of you. Not to mention others, you can add Ye Kuang. I saw Ye Kuang just now. Tut Tut, at a young age, his accomplishments are good. Why didn''t I see him go with you £¿¡± Zhao Wujin said, in his tone, he obviously didn''t seem to like the Ye family. "Compete for the top, wait until you win the top!" Ye Ou said coldly. "Tut Tut, it''s just like this. You won''t understand what the concept of competing for the top of the list is!" Zhao Wujin said proudly. "Don''t you understand? Don''t you know if you were on the top 100 list?" At this time, a clear voice came. When they saw that the man who opened his mouth was no other than ye Xiwen. At this time, Zhao Wujin''s face immediately pulled down, because it stabbed his pain. "Hahaha, you''re right. What''s the concept of competing for the top of the list? I don''t understand. Do you understand it when you didn''t even enter 100?" Ye Ou immediately laughed and looked at Ye Xiwen with a lot of eyes. Originally, he didn''t think much of these noble young masters who grew up in his greenhouse. Even though their cultivation may not be much lower than himself and may soon surpass himself, he still thought so. Although Ye Xiwen and others naturally can''t say that they grew up in the greenhouse and haven''t seen blood, he consciously has no comparability with them who have risen from the battlefield of the demon family, which is the greatest pride in their hearts. Just like before, the Wang family''s iron and blood thirteen Eagles looked up at their peers and did not pay attention to their peers'' experts at all. They themselves were gathered by thousands of top talents to fight in the demon world. The last thing left was definitely the elite among the elite, which was not the same thing as their peers. If they didn''t want to participate in the king''s court hegemony, They may still do so and rarely communicate with their peers. It''s like two different worlds. One side is the battle of blood and fire, which narrowly escaped death on the battlefield, while the other side is relatively less cruel, but has more resources, which is almost clear at a glance. Ye Xiwen, however, almost never came from the battlefield. Although Ye Qiong, ye Luan and others have also fought many times, they still can not be regarded as battlefield soldiers. But at this time, it made him look at Ye Xiwen with a new meaning. Suddenly, Zhao Wujin''s face changed. It has always been a pity for him that he failed to enter the top 100 list. After all, there are countless talents of the human race, but few talents can rise from it. "Who are you? You cut in when we talk!" Being pierced by Ye Xiwen''s words, Zhao Wujin was furious and looked at Ye Xiwen with extremely vicious eyes. "You don''t care who I am. You can''t control my head!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, looking at Zhao Wujin coldly, "we Ye''s family are not good at six this time. Do you think you''re good at three? It''s ridiculous. What kind of truth is this?" "Yes, we don''t count. What do you count?" Ye Qiong also said. "What a funny logic!" Leaf void also opened his mouth and said with a sneer. At this time, the faces of the three people in the limitless Star Palace were very ugly. They originally wanted to run against the Ye family, but they didn''t want to. Instead, they were run by Ye Xiwen. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I want to see how good you are!" At this time, the beautiful woman in the limitless Star Palace suddenly moved. She clapped it out with one palm and fell from the void. "There is only one heaven and man, and there are five heavens. How dare you be so arrogant!" The void was like a paste of paper. It collapsed on the spot, pneumatically in all directions, and endless starlight fell down in an instant, directly shrouded in the direction of Ye Xiwen. This beautiful woman is actually the top expert in the eight heaven level of heaven and man. No wonder she is so proud and doesn''t pay attention to the Ye family at all. Among the Ye family, that is, ye Qiong has just reached the eight heaven level of heaven and man. Ye void and ye Qianqian are just the seven heaven peak of heaven and man. In her opinion, she won''t be her opponent at all, What''s more, ye Xiwen is only the five Heaven of heaven and man. What can such cultivation count in her eyes. "You dare!" Ye Ou suddenly changed his face and became angry. The woman dared to do it in front of him. He was about to make a move, but suddenly he heard what ye Qiong said to him, and he didn''t continue to make a move. Facing the big hand falling directly, ye Xiwen''s face did not change at all, and he patted it with one hand. The golden big hand directly showed the golden frenzy all over the sky, and the momentum was not bad at all. Sheng Sheng welcomed it. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the two big hands collided with each other, and the starlight and the golden divine frenzy collided with each other, directly breaking the waves all over the sky. The terrible air wave swept out in an instant, an amazing collision. Ye Xiwen''s figure shook slightly, but did not move. On the contrary, on the other side, the beautiful woman was shocked and retreated several steps on the spot. Her face showed a look of horror. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Ye Xiwen. She couldn''t believe it. She was shocked back by a boy with five heavens in heaven and man. It was incredible. Is this really just the five heavens of heaven and man? Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "that''s what you''re doing with all your strength? Tut Tut, it''s not very good. There''s only such strength in the eight heavy heaven of heaven and man. Are all the martial arts in the limitless Star Palace like this?" "You..." This beautiful woman suddenly became angry. She was actually told face to face. As a proud woman of heaven, when she was humiliated, it was a great humiliation. She was also a guy with five Heaven and earth. Even if it is the leaf dome of the eight heaven of heaven and man, it is just a five Heaven of heaven and man. But when ye Xiwen told her, she choked for a moment. At this time, ye Qiong, ye xukong and ye Qianqian could not help laughing. They naturally knew that ye Xiwen''s human environment was five days. Can they be compared with ordinary people? Ordinary heaven and man have five levels of heaven. I''m afraid it''s not enough for him. Ye Ou was also incredible. He looked at him and seemed to be an expert who couldn''t believe that heaven and man are five times heaven and can compete with eight times heaven. At this time, he finally understood why Ye Xiwen was able to participate in the king''s court. He had heard that ye Xiwen was the champion of the tenth world, and he didn''t take him too seriously. After all, the tenth world gathered a lot of scattered cultivation, and the champion of the tenth world was nothing at all? At this time, he reacted. I''m afraid he was really wrong. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen was not just because there was no competition in the tenth world, but because he had real materials. "Damn it!" The pretty woman was suddenly furious, and her breath swept up in circles, layer by layer. "Do you still want to do it? I won''t be polite to you again!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and looked cold. "Brush!" The beautiful woman in the limitless Star Palace disappeared in an instant. When she reappeared, she appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and clapped her hand at Ye Xiwen''s face. "Boom!" The whole void was blown down in an instant, and the terrible force spread in the direction of Ye Xiwen and cracked in an instant. Ye Xiwen also moved at this time. In an instant, he blew a fist. The terrible fist power swept up in the void and hit hard with the palm power all over the sky. "Boom!" The palm power and fist power hit each other, and at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t continue to endure. After a fist blocked the palm power, another fist went straight to her forehead. In an instant, ye Xiwen''s golden fist went straight to her through the layers of emptiness. "No!" The pretty woman finally reacted. Her eyes were full of horror. She didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast. It was as fast as lightning. In an instant, she had been killed in front of her. Obviously, she shot first, but the result was that ye Xiwen came first, which not only blocked her fist, but also fought back in an instant. "Brush!" Another figure jumped over, and a burst of towering palm power covered it. This is another man in the eighth heaven of heaven and man. His strength is a little stronger than that woman. He covered it on the spot. "Just in time!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed and shouted. Not only did he not retreat, but on the contrary, he also rushed up. (to be continued) Chapter 1584 Ye Xiwen''s attack was very fast, like lightning, and directly blew out the shadow of the fist in the sky to the two people. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The three fought hundreds of moves in an instant, and the huge roar spread directly. "Deng Deng Deng!" The two people in the limitless Star Palace retreated again and again. After a hard time, Kankan stopped and looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes with great horror. For them, it was just a miracle. It was impossible for them to happen at all. Both of them were shocked back by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s figure shook violently, but he was not forced back. It was clear at a glance who won and who lost. "Is there only this level in the limitless Star Palace? It doesn''t look like much!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The faces of the three people in the limitless Star Palace became more ugly. They were defeated by Ye Xiwen and ridiculed by him for a while. It was a great humiliation, a great humiliation. Although they have their own cards in the real fight, they may not be afraid of Ye Xiwen, but now two-on-one still falls behind, which has definitely lost their face. Especially Zhao Wujin, his face is even more ugly at this time. Just now he arrogantly said that the people of the Ye family are not as good as those in the limitless Star Palace. Now he was beaten in the face by Ye Xiwen in this way for a moment. Doesn''t it mean that you people in the limitless Star Palace are good? That''s all! At this time, other people in the Ye family dare not underestimate it. A mere five days of heaven and human environment actually fought against them one after another, not to mention the others? Looking at the eyes of several others, they were immediately afraid, but they obviously didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness could not be judged by this realm. Finally, Zhao Wujin could only hate to look at Ye Xiwen and said coldly, "you''d better be careful. Don''t meet the people in our limitless Star Palace, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be rampant!" Zhao Wujin''s face returned to normal, obviously with great confidence. Then he said, "let''s go!" Then the three turned and left directly. Although the man and woman were very unwilling, they had no way at this time. From the scene, they couldn''t take advantage together. After all, there were five people in the Ye family. The three soon disappeared, but the of the Ye family was not much relaxed, Ye Ou glanced at several people and said, "you''d better be more careful yourself. This is not a joke. The two people you saw just now should be the two people who entered the top 100 list in the limitless Star Palace this time. Yan Wuyou and Yan Qinglian are also famous in the limitless Star Palace. I''m afraid they are not weak or even stronger than you!" Ye Ou was not deceived by the appearance of several people. He thought that ye Xiwen was so powerful, not to mention several others. He could see that ye Xiwen was probably not ordinary. Naturally, others could not compare with Ye Xiwen. "Don''t look at the two people fighting just now. There''s nothing to do about you!" Speaking of this, ye Ou glanced at Ye Xiwen, "but they are not idle people. If they really try their best, their strength will not be the only one. What''s more, among the limitless Star Palace, the strongest is not the two of them, but the other, which should be the sea!" "Champion of the third world?" Ye Qiong paid more attention to some news from other circles than ye Xiwen. Almost the first time, they all reacted and said. "Yes, it''s him, Ying Canghai!" Ye Ou looked serious and said, "there are not many people in the Hou family who are expected to win the championship this time, and this should be one of them. Even he has the hope to fight with the top experts of the royal family!" Several people listened and their faces became dignified one after another. Among the Terrans, the Hou family is above all casual cultivation, but in comparison, the four royal families are above all the Hou families, and the top experts are often from the royal family. Most of the final list of royal court hegemony will be won by one of the four royal families. Sometimes, in the most cruel time, the top 10 and top 20 are surrounded by Royal experts. What a terrible fact. The king''s court has gathered the strongest experts of all Terrans, and can enter the top 100 list. It is undoubtedly the strongest among the strong and the most outstanding experts among the major forces. It is a choice of time. The four royal families that can easily occupy most of the top ranks are so terrible and have a deep foundation that it is hard to imagine. However, occasionally there are Hou masters who can reach the top ten, and even have won the title. Those Hou masters who have the potential to win the title and are favored by others are often powerful and terrible. These people can easily enter the top twenty for the first time. Like Ye Xiwen and others, although they are already the supreme experts of the younger generation in the Ye family and can beat many famous experts for many years in the battle for hegemony in the king''s court, even if they are not at the bottom of the list, they can only be said to be in the middle and lower reaches, so these talents of the limitless Star Palace will laugh at the Ye family of six people. What''s the use of more people? The ranking is too low. "Therefore, if you encounter those Hou family experts or royal family experts who are expected to win the championship in the demon world, don''t provoke them casually. After all, this time it''s the number of killing demons, not the strength competition between you. If you kill quickly, you should also have a chance to get a better ranking!" Said Ye ou. Several people looked serious. They couldn''t hear it. In fact, the meaning of Ye Ou''s words was that even he was not optimistic that ye Xiwen and others had the opportunity to get the top ranking, let alone win the championship. It was only the ability of a few talents. Although several people are unwilling, they have no way. Even their own people don''t care about themselves, let alone others. But several people secretly vowed in their hearts that they must fight out a piece of heaven and earth for all those who despise them to see. Looking at the faces of several people, ye Ou doesn''t know what they think, but in his opinion, it''s also normal. The genius is arrogant, and some have no pride. "Let''s wait at the foot of the mountain. Then someone will try to transfer you into the demon world. However, in order to prevent you from killing the demon family together, we will transfer you to different places in the demon world. How to survive depends on you!" Said Ye ou. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that the king''s court was very considerate. After all, if someone killed the demon clan together, it would be much faster than killing the demon clan alone. Especially in this case, if it was a challenge competition, the gap in strength was clear at a glance, but in this point competition, it was the number of killing the demon clan, One person''s efficiency is naturally not comparable to the strength of the team. Instead of stopping here, they flew directly towards the suspended continent, Ye Ou said at the same time, "the time you killed the demon clan in this competition is a year. No matter how long it is, I''m afraid the demon clan will react completely and send a large number of experts to surround, chase and intercept you. However, even so, the demon clan should soon Send a lot of experts. These are tests for you one by one!" "Just in time, it will save me a lot of effort to find them and let them come to me?" Ye void said coldly. There was no fear in his eyes, but a lot of excitement. Several people also nodded one after another. This is a competition of killing efficiency. These demons threw themselves into the net and sent them to the door. Is there anything better than this? "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but don''t be arrogant. Once the demon family knows this, I''m afraid they will soon send experts. Either the realm is far beyond you, or they will send their Royal Highness Wang NV to intercept you. At that time, you will really meet your opponent!" Ye Ou said with cold water "How to calculate the score?" Ye Xiwen asked. Several others also looked at the leaf gull, which is the most critical problem. "There is no score below the four levels of heaven and man. There is one score for the four levels of heaven and man. The five levels of heaven and man are ten, the six levels of heaven and man are one hundred, the seven levels of heaven and man are one thousand, the eight levels of heaven and man are ten thousand, and the nine levels of heaven and man are one hundred thousand. If you have the opportunity to kill the experts of heaven and man, the score will be one million!" Ye Ou looked at the crowd bewitchingly and said. However, they all selectively ignored what is the demon family who has the opportunity to kill heaven and man to the realm. I''m afraid the normal situation is that if you see the demon head of heaven and man to the realm, you and others will have no time to hide. Although these people are very confident and should be able to ascend into the realm of heaven and man in the future, the future is the future. Now they are still very weak. If they meet the devil of heaven and man, it is a dead end. Ye Xiwen frowned. This rule is obviously very beneficial to the strong and powerful. If it''s only the four heaven and human environment, how many people should be killed can be compared with the demon family who killed the nine heaven and human environment. So the high-end demons have more scores, but similarly, the more high-end demons, the greater the difficulty, which is not what ordinary people can deal with at all. Taking him as an example, even if he can kill the demon family with eight heaven and human territory, he has to kill ten to catch up with others to kill the demon family with one heaven and human territory and nine heaven, which makes the people with high strength completely suppress and crush the people with low strength. "At that time, you will have an integrator that will automatically record your scores and a list. You can see the changes of your own ranking at any time, and then make some adjustments according to the ranking. I don''t need to teach you other things!" (to be continued) Chapter 1585 Several people followed Ye Ou all the way to the suspended hillside. On the hillside, there is a huge square, and some experts have gathered nearby. In this square, there are many transmission arrays. "These arrays have not been used for a long time. These arrays are not transmitted directionally. They are usually transmitted directly to the demon world. This method has been used to transmit dead people into the demon world before!" Ye Ou said. Ye Xiwen and others are respectful. If they only fight in the demon world, they can still return even in the display. However, if they are transmitted without positioning, the result is hard to say. God knows where they will be transmitted. Those who have such determination, although they are dead, can be called Heroes. "Well, I''ve brought it to you. When it starts, the transmission array will open. When you enter the array, you can automatically transmit it to the demon world!" With that, ye Ou didn''t stay long, so he immediately stepped on the light and left. At this time, ye Xiwen observed this huge square. Although the square is large, it is actually just a few dozen people. Not everyone is in this square, but others are in other squares. Each one is tall and straight, dignified, and can be described as a dragon and Phoenix among people. At a glance, those with the lowest strength have also entered the six peaks of heaven and man. For their age, it is very possible to enter heaven and man in the future. In particular, some of the outstanding ones are strong beings who can stably enter heaven and man in the future. Among them are Yan Wuyou and Yan Qinglian, the brother and sister of the limitless Star Palace, who have just arrived one step earlier than ye Xiwen and others. At this time, they are looking at Ye Xiwen with an abnormal look. In front of them, a figure stands between heaven and earth, just like the stars in the universe. Just looking at his breath, ye Xiwen immediately judged that this was also an expert of the limitless Star Palace. It was the same breath as the two people in the limitless Star Palace before. This time, only three people were shortlisted in the limitless Star Palace. In addition to the two people Ye Xiwen had met, the identity of the remaining person was almost ready to come out and should be the sea. Sure enough, compared with the other two people, Ying Canghai''s strength is stronger, and not a little stronger. Those two people and ye Qiong are just like Buddha and have just stepped into the eight fold heaven of heaven and man. However, Ying Canghai has long been the peak of the eight fold heaven of heaven and man. With a strong breath, they instantly press the whole audience. There is no doubt that they are the first person in the audience. No wonder Zhao Jinwu is so confident that he is expected to win the championship. Maybe there is hope, not necessarily. Seeing ye Xiwen''s arrival, the two met and said something to Ying Canghai. Ying Canghai immediately took an arrow step and directly crossed over to the goal of Ye Xiwen and others. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Ying Canghai stood with his hands on his back, his sleeves fluttering, and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, "I heard that you think our limitless Star Palace is just like this?" Without waiting for ye Xiwen''s answer, Ying Canghai continued: "our limitless Star Palace is still a Star Palace inherited from the demon family''s heaven. In terms of history, it is longer than your Ye family. How dare you say that our limitless Star Palace is not comparable to your Ye family? I think you are really a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know that the sky is thick and arrogant!" Ying Canghai takes it for granted that he should teach Ye Xiwen a lesson. "We are extremely arrogant. If your limitless Star Palace didn''t insult our Ye family, would it evolve into this? Why don''t you find the reason from yourself!" How could ye Xiwen be a man willing to swallow his anger. "Hum, I heard your strength is good, but now I just want to tell you that compared with me, you are nothing at all. Let you know what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside!" Ying Canghai said and shot in an instant. Endless starlight burst out on his hand. That starlight is like a law God chain, shuttling through the sky and constantly piercing the sky. If the space near here is not obviously reinforced, at this time, the space may have completely collapsed in a large area. It''s an extremely frightening terrorist strength. The eight peaks of heaven and man are extremely terrible. It''s only one step away from entering the nine heavens of heaven and man. Except that some people can enter the nine heavens of heaven and man, for most people, it''s the limit to be able to enter the nine heavens of heaven and man. He is only a few hundred years old, and has reached a level that many people may not reach for life. The starlight in his hand turned into a God, and the chain immediately blocked the void in the sky, as if to block Ye Xiwen. There was no place for ye Xiwen to hide, and even the space seemed to be locked for a moment. Ye Xiwen had no choice but to punch out and block the terrible palm power of this palm. "Boom!" A terrible sound, the aftermath of the fight between the two sides swept out directly circle by circle. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen kept retreating on the spot. His terrible palm power kept boiling on him and turned into stars in the sky. It seemed that it was difficult to compete at all. The floor under his feet was completely crushed. With him retreating all the way, he kept stepping out of a powder road. How strong! Ye Xiwen finally calmed down the boiling Qi and blood on his body, and his heart couldn''t help being shocked. This should be the sea. His strength was really powerful and terrible. No wonder the people of wujixing palace were so confident in him. Even if it''s not a champion, it''s more than enough to compete for the top ten. Ying Canghai saw that he could only force Ye Xiwen to retreat. He failed to hit him hard. He couldn''t help but see a lot of brilliance in his eyes. At this time, he finally believed the words of the two younger martial brothers and sisters. Ye Xiwen was really not an ordinary person. He could fight with them one-on-two, which was not very human. "Ye Xiwen is so strong that he can share the autumn with the sea without losing the wind!" "How is it possible that ye Xiwen can be unharmed!" "Originally, I thought Ye Xiwen, the champion of the 10th World, had a little false reputation. Now it seems that he is not. I''m afraid his strength is not simple!" "How can it be easy for people who can win a championship!" Suddenly, the dozen people around talked at once. A star flickered under his feet and was about to continue to attack Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, a cold sword fell from the sky and nailed directly in front of him. He looked up fiercely, but he saw that this man was not someone else, it was Ye Qianqian. "Interesting, your Ye family is really interesting. Why, do you want to provoke me? Ye Qianqian, I''ve heard about you. It''s said that you are the reincarnation of an ancient goddess, but I advise you not to challenge my bottom line. It really annoys me. Then I don''t care what goddess you are reincarnated. Even if you are a God, I will kill him!" Ying Canghai looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "You can try!" The snow Yao sword in Ye Qianqian''s hand kept humming, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen. At this time, in addition to the limitless Star Palace and the Ye family, there were more than a dozen top experts who looked at them one after another. They had a sense of watching a good play. They were eager to fight between the two sides, so that they could benefit from it and stand out from it. These are the most top experts. Any one is a dragon and Phoenix among people. They have extraordinary identity and high strength. None of them is a fool. At this time, they can only be onlookers. They wish wujixing palace and ye family could fight here. "She''s right. What''s the ability to bully a person with five aspects of heaven and man? I''ll fight with you if I have the ability!" Ye Qiong stepped forward and said, with the meaning of not giving up an inch of land. Although his strength is one chip worse than Ying Canghai, he is not without the power of a war. "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. People say you''re at the top of the list. I don''t believe it!" Ye xukong also stepped forward and said. The last one, ye Luan, although he didn''t have a deep friendship with Ye Xiwen, at this time, it was related to the dispute between the Ye family and the limitless Star Palace. Naturally, he had no reason to retreat. "It''s really interesting. You should be glad that this is not the demon world. Otherwise, your head will be lost!" Ying Canghai said with a slight pick at the corner of his mouth. "You should also be glad that you are not in the demon world. Otherwise, you may not be able to save your life!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that his strength is really worse than Ying Canghai, but if he really fights, he doesn''t have no cards to kill Ying Canghai. "It''s really interesting. Although I don''t know what cards you have, you certainly won''t be my opponent. But this time, I''m too lazy to care about your irrationality. I heard that you are incompatible with Ye Kuang?" Ying Canghai said. "That''s just right. Ye Kuang has repeatedly said that he wants to defeat me to win the championship. It''s really arrogant. You happen to be the enemy with Ye Kuang. Then I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me. With my help, it''s not a problem for you to defeat or even kill Ye Kuang. Without Ye Kuang, it must be no problem for you to ascend the throne of Ye family leader Come on! " Ying Canghai said confidently. "You want me to take refuge in you?" Ye Xiwen looked at him and said. "Yes, that''s right. I''m destined to win the title. In the future, I''m also a big man in the king''s court. If you take refuge in me, you''re definitely good, not bad!" Ying Canghai said confidently. "I think you''re crazy. You want me to take refuge in you?" Ye Xiwen suddenly smiled and said, "do you know what happened to the last person who told me that?" "So you don''t agree?" Ying Canghai narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 1586 "So you don''t agree?" Ying Canghai narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Do you think I will agree? Do you think you are a God? You always want people to take refuge. I really don''t know what you think!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that he had never thought of taking refuge in yingcanghai unless he was really crazy. "Good, good, good, you ye people are really interesting!" Ying Canghai''s face finally pulled down, and there was no way to maintain the calm attitude before. At the beginning, he just planned to teach Ye Xiwen a lesson, make a comedown, let Ye Xiwen know his strength, and then promise benefits. In his opinion, ye Xiwen would be arrested if he was not obedient at that time. With a big stick and a carrot. Who knows that ye Xiwen''s side has lost its role. On the contrary, he was ridiculed by Ye Xiwen. He was simply out of his mind, which made him always arrogant. How can he accept it. "Interesting? I think the talents of your limitless Star Palace are interesting. What do we really think of as the Ye family? Those casual practitioners? You can knead them at will and let us take refuge in you. Do you know what this means? Are you crazy?" Ye xukong also said impolitely, which made Ying Canghai''s face more ugly. He looked at Ye Xiwen with gnashing teeth, as if all his shame was caused by Ye Xiwen. But he didn''t do it. From the fight just now, it can be seen that although Ye Xiwen is not his opponent, his combat effectiveness is a little far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The giant egg can compete with the easy masters of heaven and man. It''s not possible to win Ye Xiwen in a short time. Next to him, there are ye Qiong, ye Luan, ye Qianqian, ye xukong and others. Each of them is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Which one can be regarded as bad if you can occasionally come here. Naturally, you can''t find out where one hundred of the young generation of the dignified human race are. At this time, there are many finalists in the Ye family, so we can see the advantage. How can we calculate that there are more people in the Ye family? Although they may not have no chance of winning, in the end, I''m afraid it will be a situation of losing both sides. At that time, they can only be benefited by others, which has nothing to do with them, which makes it possible for him to throw a rat into the rat. His eyes twinkled with fierce light, as if the universe was born and died in it. He was so deep that he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. "OK, good. I''d like to see how long you can last. See you in the demon world then. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Ying Canghai said coldly. Looking at Ye Xiwen, he hated him very much. In his opinion, ye Xiwen''s refusal made him lose face in front of others, but he never considered whether his request was reasonable or not. In his opinion, this is to take care of these ye family boys. Without him, they can''t be ye Kuang''s opponents. In the end, they will all die miserably in Ye Kuang''s hands. "Then you''d better pray not to touch me!" Ye Xiwen''s killing intention flickered in his eyes. Originally, he didn''t have such a strong killing intention, but yingcanghai threatened him so much, which made him alert. His only policy and method for danger was to strangle him in the cradle. This should be Canghai. Since he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame him. At this time, ye Qiong, ye Qianqian, ye Xiwen and others seemed to understand what ye Xiwen looked like. They also knew about ye Xiwen''s domineering and lawlessness for a long time. If no one provoked him, it would be fine, but if someone didn''t take long eyes to provoke him, it would be over. He would kill each other. This should have obviously touched Ye Xiwen''s anger. Obviously, his threat had been heard by him before. Even the patriarchal clan dared to break through, and even ye Zhenmo dared to contradict in front of him and burst his separation. Ye Xiwen can be called a bold confidant and act recklessly. What''s wrong? If Ying Canghai was really hit by Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid it''s hard to predict the final outcome. "Tough mouth, is it useful? As far as I know, ye Kuang will not let you go this time. If you don''t have my help, you can''t escape Ye Kuang''s pursuit!" Ying Canghai said coldly, completely ignoring Ye Xiwen''s threat. "Let''s wait and see. You don''t need to worry at all!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Suddenly, just as they were going to continue talking, there were bursts of rumbling voices in the sky. The arrays in all parts of the suspended continent were also opened one after another. Huge cracks were torn open, strong magic Qi was emitted, and many powerful figures rushed into the cracks one after another. Ying Canghai also stepped directly into the crack later. He didn''t mean to waste time with Ye Xiwen at all. This is a scoring competition. If he goes because of Ye Xiwen, the gains will outweigh the losses. Then the people in the limitless Star Palace quickly stepped into the crack. In a twinkling of an eye, the 20 people had almost gone, and only the Ye family and their people were left. "When you enter the demon world, you should be careful. Don''t force it!" Ye Qiong reminded. "If we can, then we''ll find a way to join hands with everyone. It''s much better than one person!" Leaf void said. "Yes!" Everyone nodded. Then several cracks opened, and ye dome, ye Qianqian and ye void stepped in successively. "Boom!" In the void, another crack was torn open. Ye Xiwen stepped directly into the crack. He immediately felt the power of space, tearing his whole body, as if to tear him in an instant. This is still very different from the smooth transmission with an ordinary transmission array. The ordinary transmission array has a fixed-point transmission at the other end, However, this transmission array has no fixed purpose, so it is also very unstable. If not the warrior of heaven and man, he has more understanding of space, he may not be able to resist at all, and he will be directly torn apart. When ye Xiwen came to the devil''s world on the other side, he immediately felt that bursts of magic wind blew, like a sharp blade chopping on people''s body and ping-pong on Ye Xiwen''s skin. Like the good demon land here, it is not suitable for ordinary people to survive. However, it is precisely because of this kind of bad that there can be a large number of experts in the demon family. This is the truth that the so-called poor mountains and rivers produce tricksters. Ye Xiwen didn''t know where he had been sent. He opened the list and looked at it. I''ll go, hundreds of people. In just a short time, ye Xiwen has been left behind. At present, the first one is the master of the four royal families, mu Ranqi and the master of the sun royal family. In addition to him, there are a large number of masters of the royal family. If most of the masters of the Hou family are above casual repair, then the master of the royal family is a powerful existence completely above the Hou family. There are only a few people in the Hou family who can compete with the top experts in the royal family. There are few such people, but they are rare. In the world of Warcraft, many places are very bad. It''s not like in ancient times. Many monsters still live in the mountains. Many even live in the Yin wind and the devil wind. There can also organize a huge country. Ye Xiwen had just sent it in. He immediately felt many eyes sweeping over. He was full of blood. At this time, for many demons in the demon world, it was like a bright lamp in the night. Suddenly, in the void, a huge claw came from the void. Finally, a demon couldn''t stand it. He shot directly to catch Ye Xiwen to death. Facing the claw, ye Xiwen sneered. He just smiled coldly. His body was slightly on one side and immediately avoided the claw. "Pa!" With a crisp sound, ye Xiwen''s hand directly caught the claw. This claw is very large, several meters in diameter, but when ye Xiwen caught it at this time, it seems that there is no way to dodge. It can''t move directly on the spot. Even with Ye Xiwen''s constant grasp, the demon behind is still roaring, like anger and pain. "I''ll see what kind of animal it is!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Then, he suddenly clawed again, but heard a huge roar. A huge figure was caught out of the void by Ye Xiwen. A magic lion with black scales was caught out of the void by Ye Xiwen. Behind him, with the fluctuation of space, a group of big and small magic lions also showed their body shape. Obviously, this is an ethnic group, and this magic lion is the ancestor of this ethnic group. At this time, ye Xiwen caught Ye Xiwen completely because he wanted to attack Ye Xiwen. "Damn human, let me go!" The magic lion kept roaring, spitting out people''s words, and left. It had opened its wisdom and was extraordinary. "Actually recognize me as human, but it doesn''t matter!" Ye Xiwen pulled it suddenly. The magic lion was like a shell and was pulled in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Whew!" With a huge sound of breaking the air, this demon lion was caught by Ye Xiwen, and the huge body flew in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist, grew up with a big mouth, and wanted to blow out the magic lion that ye Xiwen bit off. "Boom!" The head of the whole magic lion was blasted into a red and white slag by Ye Xiwen on the spot, splashing all over the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 1587 As ye Xiwen blew the ancestor of the magic lion to death, all the children and grandchildren behind him began to stir up. According to his integrator, ye Xiwen checked his name. There was a hundred points more in his name. Just now, the ancestor of the magic lion was just a demon with six heaven and earth. The score was not very high, but it was also good. Looking at the ranking, at this time, he only ranked in more than 50. Each of the top people was 1000 points, that is to say, each of them just came in and killed a terrible expert with seven days of human territory. So the score is ten times that of Ye Xiwen. With the tragic death of the ancestor of the magic lion, his children and grandchildren were disturbed. Then, in the roar of animals, they directly fell down the tree and scattered the monkeys to escape. Ye Xiwen naturally won''t let them escape. Although these scores are not many, they are better than none. Without the ancestor of this magic lion, other magic lions are not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all, and they can''t even stop Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen slaughtered them all, he found that his score was 223. Looking at the ranking at this time, his ranking not only did not go further, on the contrary, he also stepped back several steps and directly withdrew from the top 60. He couldn''t help feeling angry and tongue tied. What''s the matter? He asked himself that there was no delay at all, but he still couldn''t catch up with these people, and there was even the danger of retreating. At this time, ye Xiwen finally found that in order to obtain a large number of points, the most important thing is to kill those powerful demons. The small demons can''t finish killing until they die. Not to mention that there are not so many demons to let them fight. I''m afraid that the rest of their entry into the demon world will soon spread. The heroes of the demon world will react at that time, Even if we can''t draw any troops, we will send a large number of experts to encircle and suppress them. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop immediately and continued to go to the depths of the demon world. Anyway, he didn''t know where he was in the demon world, but he could still distinguish the general direction. The closer he was to the depths of the demon world, the more powerful the magic gas became. On the contrary, the farther he was away from the center of the demon world, the less strong the magic gas became, which was the same as that in the ancient continent. If he wants to catch up with those people at the top of the list, he must kill the top demon family experts. There are 1000 experts who kill a statue of heaven and earth, and there are thousands of experts who kill a statue of heaven and earth. If he kills a low-level demon family, he must kill until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. Ye Xiwen took a silent look at the list. The list constantly received new news and was constantly updated. The breath of powerful experts was always on it, and the numbers behind their names were constantly refreshed, leaping and scrambling. Behind each name, the representatives were peerless talents. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that his blood was boiling, that is, in a stage like the king''s court, in a general place, it''s impossible to see so many experts competing. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse that the score behind the top name on the list suddenly broke through five figures. "Those top masters, I''m afraid, are also the top of the eight heaven of heaven and man. They are like the cultivation of the sea, and even the cultivation of the nine heaven of heaven and man. If I don''t hurry, they will soon be pulled down to the point where I can''t catch up with them any more!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help thinking that he couldn''t care so much and ran all the way to the depths of the demon world. Originally, in the demon world, ye Xiwen should hide his breath, because his human breath still has such huge Qi and blood. I''m afraid he will soon attract a large number of demon family experts. But now he needs to kill a large number of demons to catch up with those people, so he can only let go of his breath and make no secret of it. Suddenly, his whole person is within a radius of more than 100000 miles, just like a guiding light. It''s like a powerful demon who released his magic Qi recklessly in the ancient continent. Ye Xiwen''s action soon alerted the powerful demons in a radius of more than 100000 miles. Although many demons have been recruited to the front line of the battlefield to fight with the Terrans, the strength of the demon world is unfathomable. Even so, there are still many experts behind. Now the fight between the demon world and the Terran is like two boxers. They are testing each other and haven''t used their full strength. The Terran has a large number of experts on standby and haven''t been put into the front line. Like the demon clan, both tribes and cities coexist. In some remote areas, some wild demon clans still maintain the form of tribes. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know where he landed. Almost immediately, his Qi and blood attracted more than ten powerful trolls from a nearby tribe. More than a dozen giant trolls with a body like a hill came across the sky on the spot, one step is a hundred miles away, and the speed is extremely fast. All of them are trolls with more than five levels of heaven and man, and even one Troll elder is a strong presence at the level of seven levels of heaven and man. Behind them, there are a large number of demons in the realm of heaven and man, including the first heavy heaven, the second heavy heaven, the third heavy heaven, and even the half step heaven and human realm. It seems that the whole demon tribe has been dispatched in a moment. "Human, you''d better hold your hands and catch it. Gaga, I haven''t eaten human meat for a long time. I''m actually one of the martial arts. If such a person wants to buy it on the market, it will cost a lot of magic crystals. Children, it''s time for you to have a big meal today!" When the troll elder saw Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. His blood was strong. For the troll elder, it was the supreme treasure. After living so long, he didn''t understand how many precious medicines Ye Xiwen had swallowed. Every drop of blood and every piece of meat on his body were extremely precious. Ye Xiwen swallowed the Kirin meat as a treasure medicine. In fact, the meat on his body is almost the same in the eyes of the demon family. It''s great that a boy with only five aspects of heaven and man should have such strong Qi and blood. Now it''s all cheaper for their tribe. When ye Xiwen''s flesh is swallowed, I don''t know how many children he has. It''s no exaggeration that ye Xiwen will ascend to heaven and step into the realm of heaven and man. He can''t count the precious drugs he has swallowed in the past 200 years. These precious drugs are transformed into powerful energy and hidden in every cell in his body. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" In this Troll tribe, there are trolls. Hundreds of these trolls continue to roar, and the huge roar shook the world. The faces of these trolls are flashing with excitement. These trolls, the so-called unincorporated demons, have never surrendered to the rule of the royal family. Although they are free, they are also unable to enjoy the benefits that many other trolls can enjoy, and there is less blood food, let alone human beings, a rare species among the demons. "I think you are impatient to live. The seven levels of heaven and man are one thousand points. Although it''s not much, it''s not less. Plus you people, tut Tut, at least there are more than three thousand points. Let''s turn them into points!" Ye Xiwen laughed. These trolls regarded him as blood food. He didn''t regard these trolls as average. "Bold!" The troll elder was furious and roared. When he was about to launch an attack, ye Xiwen moved first and struck first. The whole person was like a golden lightning, which cut through the sky and rushed directly into the troll group. These trolls are big and small, but even small ones are more than 20 meters high. That Troll elder is more than 50 meters high. The whole person stands up like a mountain. It is this huge body and powerful power that makes the troll a very popular war tool in the demon world. It is extremely sharp to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. But at this time, this huge body is useless in front of Ye Xiwen, because he can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen at all. Even if he catches up, it''s useless, because ye Xiwen''s power is more terrible than them. It''s a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Several trolls who were half walking in the sky burst open on the spot and turned into blood fog. Then a bloody light in Ye Xiwen''s body swept over directly, and he swept these blood fog in directly. Although these trolls have no score, Tianyuan mirror needs the flesh and blood of these demons. After the blood essence is absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, another part of the essence is directly transformed and integrated into Ye Xiwen, just like replenishing his physical strength anytime and anywhere. In almost an instant, it recovered to its peak. "Damn it, die!" A troll with five Heaven and earth roared and blew down at Ye Xiwen. He was very confident and thought he could smash Ye Xiwen to death with one punch.. How could a man the size of his finger stop his punch. "When!" The result was a sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen greeted him with a fist and blocked his fist. "Ah!" He gave a scream, and his whole arm heard only a crisp crack, and then the whole arm suddenly broke, the flesh and blood burst, and the blood splashed out. He kept retreating. His eyes were full of amazement. He looked at Ye Xiwen as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn''t believe it. "How can it be? How can human power be so great?" He could not believe that he had lost to the always weak human beings in his most proud strength. (to be continued) Chapter 1588 If someone had told him so before, he would not believe that a mere human could compete with the trolls. The power of the troll family, even in the world of Warcraft, is also famous. Compared with the war monsters that have not opened their intelligence, the troll family is considered to be more suitable for war. What''s more, the most important thing is that ye Xiwen''s realm is not much higher than him, but the same realm as him. In the same realm, he lost an arm by Ye Xiwen''s fist. How terrible it is. If his realm is not as good as ye Xiwen''s, I''m afraid he will be blasted on the spot as those half-a-day people. Suddenly, he was greatly surprised and retreated again and again, trying to return to the troll, but how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity to step out directly and punch out on the spot. His golden fist power surged out and drowned the troll in an instant. "Boom!" The troll was blasted into a blood mist on the spot, and ye Xiwen had ten more. Although not many, after ye Xiwen''s repeated killing, his ranking on the list is stable. Although he is still only in more than 50, it is much better than just now. After initial differences, these rankings have been slowly determined. At the beginning, everyone was transferred to different places. Some people were transferred to places where there were many demon family experts. At the beginning, there were many scores. Some people were transferred to deserted places, and up to now, they still have zero scores. "No, this tusk is fierce. Be careful!" At this time, the eyes of the elder of the troll family also showed a look of horror. I can''t believe that ye Xiwen was so good that he immediately let these demons with low cultivation leave. Then he stepped out by himself, across half the sky, directly stepped down on the spot, and suddenly stepped down towards Ye Xiwen. In Ye Xiwen''s view, it was like a hill, which fell directly on the spot. "Hula!" A huge roar, the void was stepped out of a huge footprint. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen spread his hands, and the endless sword Qi condensed in his hands, turned into a long river of kendo, and cut down directly towards this huge foot. "Boom!" This big foot was bleeding on the spot, and a huge wound appeared on that big foot in an instant. "Ah!" The troll elder could not help but scream and almost breathed. His whole body had been endured by ancient magic and was as solid as a rock. At this time, he was cut out of a huge wound by Ye Xiwen''s sword, and the blood gushed like a column. The scene was extremely terrible. But ye Xiwen didn''t finish yet. His second wave of attack came in an instant. The sword light broke through the sky and was dazzling. The sword lotus blossomed in the sky, directly exploded and fell on the troll elder. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a huge roar, and the troll elder couldn''t stop screaming. He thought he was a steel body, but he was nothing at all in front of Ye Xiwen''s sharp sword. In an instant, he was killed by Shengsheng, and huge wounds were broken, blood splashed, and his muscles completely cracked. "How can it be? What monster is this!" He looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. At this time, his heart was full of regret. He finally came back to God. This is a terrible beast in human skin. How can he dare to break into the demon world alone without some skills. It was too late to react at this time. Ye Xiwen was faster. In front of him, the troll elder was not an opponent at all. He was completely abused in three or two times and had no power to fight back. Ye Xiwen''s sword light turned into a startling peak and fell down. "Die for me!" "When!" The troll elder quickly raised his hand and finally blocked this amazing competition with a bone stick. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen had been badly hurt. This time, he felt a force exploding on his body. A mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot, and the tiger''s mouth completely collapsed. "Deng Deng Deng!" His huge body was in the void, retreating again and again, and he had just stopped for a long time. Other trolls also looked like fools. They couldn''t believe that they were the first strong in the family. Even in the whole demon world, they could be regarded as an elder of a strong man. They had no power to fight back in front of this small human. It could be said that they were beaten and retreated. At this time, these slow thinking trolls finally realized that what is reminder is not the only reason to determine strength. Growing up in the tribe of trolls, here, the only criterion for trolls to evaluate their strength is their size. The larger their size, the more powerful they will naturally become. The strongest expert in the group is also the most powerful existence in the trolls. Now, ye Xiwen has completely overturned the cognition of trolls in this still primitive and barbaric Troll tribe. However, ye Xiwen''s offensive has not ended yet. It is like a terrible wave, continuous, and the sword falls in circles. "When!" "When!" "When!" Every time I cut it on the bone stick, it was like a turbulent wave. Even the strongest person in the troll family, even the strongest expert, could hardly hold the bone stick in his hand. "It''s impossible. You can''t be human. You must be the magic dragon!" The troll elder didn''t dare to travel at all. "When!" There was another loud noise. The bone rod was directly blasted out, and the powerful force shook on it, which made the troll family elder unable to hold the bone rod in his hand. At this time, the bone rod made of the leg bone of a powerful Warcraft was completely shocked out and directly blasted into a nearby mountain peak, The mountain was blown to pieces on the spot, and it was blown to the ground. But looking at this bone stick, it was already full of cracks. Ye Xiwen blew out countless cracks with violent force and completely scrapped it. "Pooh!" Another sword came down. Without the protection of the bone stick, ye Xiwen''s sword did not reduce, directly broke the vigorous Qi of the troll elder and cut him directly. On the spot, the troll elder was cut in half. Before his body fell, he was directly brushed in by a blood light from Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen''s score suddenly increased by thousands of points, and his ranking jumped up more than a dozen online. However, such fluctuations are very normal in the whole list. Now they have not completely stabilized. It is normal to see someone directly jump to more than a dozen places from time to time. However, the ranking of the top ten or twenty people has hardly changed. It won''t take long for the score to change. This is the real strong man. Among them, ye Xiwen also saw a familiar name, ye Kuang. Ranking 15th, he is also the only one in the top 20 of the Ye family. At present, his score is thousands of points higher than that of Ye Xiwen. Obviously, he is also an expert who has killed several statues of seven days of human territory. However, even with Ye Kuang''s strength, they still can''t enter the top ten. It can be seen how powerful the top ten are. Even ye Xiwen guessed that they may have entered the realm of heaven and man, and Jiuchong heaven is not necessarily. Only in this way can ye Kuang be completely suppressed. Among the top 20, ye Xiwen also saw another familiar name, Ying Canghai, ranking 12th. He was so confident that he really had his own confidence. The ranking was even higher than ye Kuang, although it was not a few hundred points higher in total. What surprised Ye Xiwen most was that he saw a name he never thought of in the top ten. Although it was just above the tenth place, at his age, he was able to press the sea. Ye Kuang and others broke into the top ten, which surprised Ye Xiwen. Among the master of the young generation, the unparalleled ranking of the law is far way ahead. Apart from a few people, most people and his gap are getting bigger and bigger. Instead, Ye Xiwen, ye Qian Qian and ye Xiao Kong, who are not ranked high, have entered the top ten list in the following ranks. Originally, the top ten were also squeezed from the list of hidden dragons. Even so, the top several are unparalleled and invincible. Li Ya, Haidi and others are still far ahead, and can even compete with the top experts of the younger generation. Although Ye Xiwen and FA Wushuang are now ranked in the top 10 of the list of hidden dragons at the same time, the gap in strength between the two sides has not narrowed. Although he won the 10th World Championship, FA Wushuang is obvious that even among the whole young generation of mankind, they can rank in the top 10, which is even stronger than ye Xiwen. Ye xukong and ye Qianqian, who are also ahead of Ye Xiwen, are the most dazzling peerless geniuses among the young generation. No one dares to underestimate them. However, in this place where all the peerless geniuses of the young generation of the Terran are gathered, the light is immediately covered up. Now they are just ranked 70 or 80, not bottom, But it can only be said to be the middle and lower levels. It should be said that they participated too early. If the next term, with their strength and talent, it is absolutely possible to compete for the capital of the list. Even ye Xiwen is the same, so many people feel sorry for them, but ye Xiwen also has no way. He has a reason to participate at this time. He can''t wait for the next king''s court to compete for hegemony in a few hundred years. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for your two rewards in the past two days! Sorry, it''s a little late today. I didn''t come back from outside until 8 o''clock, so it''s a little late and slow to update anything! (to be continued) Chapter 1589 Ye Xiwen''s mind turned thousands of times in a moment, but the sword in his hand didn''t stop at all. He directly slaughtered the rest of the trolls. Although they scattered and fled, how can they surpass Ye Xiwen no matter how fast they are. Unable to escape, ye Xiwen was killed on the spot. At this time, the most talked about is naturally the top expert on the list. Even though the competition for the top 100 list is still in the state of demon invasion, it still attracts the attention of many people. After killing these trolls, ye Xiwen''s score soared by more than 2000 points and suddenly became more than 4000 points. This score directly sent him into the top 30. "Ye Xiwen''s ranking jumped up so fast. It is said that he is only a five Heaven of heaven and man? How can he be so fast!" "No, with his accomplishments and realm, it is definitely a great miracle to have such a ranking!" At this time, many people still look incredible and can''t believe it. Even ye Xiwen''s ranking has attracted the attention of some leaders in the king''s court, but this is also a very normal thing. Although Ye Xiwen''s level is not high, relatively speaking, their age is so much lower than others. "How did ye Xiwen''s ranking jump so fast!" In a demon mountain, ye Kuang has just cleaned up a demon tribe. Looking at the list, he can''t help frowning and saying that he didn''t go with the Ye family, but he has been paying attention to other people''s affairs. He is very surprised to see that ye Xiwen has jumped to the top 30 so soon. He knows very well that the top ten, even if they have entered the Ninth Heaven of heaven and man, and the top twenty, even if they are the top eight heaven peaks of heaven and man. Even if they are in the top 30, they must be absolutely powerful experts in the eighth heaven of heaven and man. It''s normal for ye Qiong to rank 26th, but it''s unscientific for ye Xiwen to rush to the 30th. Although some people were sent to the deserted place at the beginning and couldn''t get up, it is obvious that this is not the case from the speed of Ye Xiwen''s promotion. At the thought of this, he became even more afraid. Although he made rapid progress, he knew that ye Qiong behind him was also chasing after him, and ye Qiong swallowed Qilin''s heart. He was afraid that the speed of cultivation progress would be amazing, and even catch up with himself. He was lucky to kill him last time, but he didn''t do it, On the contrary, he let his momentum soar after swallowing Qilin''s heart, which itself is a mistake. The king''s court hegemony itself is indeed a very good opportunity, but now the demon world is so big that God knows where they are. It is impossible to find them. "No matter what, I still want to clean up these demons. Besides, some of these demons have a long history and have a lot of wealth. I want to break through the nine heaven of heaven and man in one fell swoop. Only in this way can I have the opportunity to really compete with the top ten people and win the championship. Who am I and how can I be subordinate to others!" In a dark sea of demons, Ying Canghai cut waves in it. He also saw the rising ranking of Ye Xiwen. His eyes flashed a bit of killing intention, Coldly said: "the ranking of this little beast is growing fast, but it''s useless. When I find you, I won''t break you into pieces. If I dare to violate my words, I''ll show you where my real means and power are!" At this time, because ye Xiwen''s ranking suddenly moved forward, many people paid attention to Ye Xiwen from the beginning. Although his ranking was not high and his strength might not be very good in the eyes of many people, he had something that people were interested in, that is, the remnant of the yin-yang life and death map, which was something that even the demon master of the abyss had to compete for, I''m afraid no one can take such a good thing lightly. Although there are only remnant pictures, this is enough for them. Only with this thing can they realize life and death, go to a higher level and step into the avenue of eternal life. This is unimaginably far away for others, but for them, it is a matter in front of them. With their age and cultivation, I''m afraid they will face this matter again in a short time. At this time, many people surged, and many people began to automatically find Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. Want to find Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts and capture the remnant of his yin-yang life and death map. "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect you to make such rapid progress that you could participate in the king''s court hegemony!" In the high altitude of the demon world, a figure stood on it like an eternal giant. He frowned and said that if ye Xiwen were here, he could recognize that this person was no other person. It was Ye Xiwen who had been one side away before, "Now you''re in a lot of trouble. Many people want your life. Anyway, last time you helped me a big favor, this time I''ll pay you back. Just in time, I also want to fight with those people to see what qualifications are superior to me!" As time goes by, all kinds of news are passing. However, as people gradually stabilize, there are few changes in the ranking, and the strength of each other can be seen slowly. It doesn''t look like at the beginning. It depends on luck. After all, not everyone can meet the demon family with more than four days of heaven and man at the beginning. Although the demon world is large and there are many experts, they can''t stand the surprise attack of hundreds of top Tianjiao. Each of these people has his own unique knowledge at the bottom of the box, which is far from being comparable to the demon family in the same realm, so they still occupied a lot of advantages at the beginning. But soon, the demon world made a response. They soon realized the existence of this group of people. Coupled with the news from the undercover of the Terran, they soon knew that such a group of Terran talents rushed in, and they couldn''t help getting angry one after another. Even a lot of Demon power woke up from their sleep. "These human beings are really arrogant. Hundreds of people dare to enter our demon world. I think they are impatient! Send me a magic order, and we must kill all these human geniuses!" A supreme being in the demon world issued his own command, and suddenly the whole demon world ran like a huge machine. Compared with the terrible war machine of the demon clan, the strength of the people who burst into the demon world is obviously far worse. The demon clan has just started. They immediately feel that they have a lot of difficulty in breathing. It is not so easy to kill weak demon tribes like chopping melons and vegetables at this time, because every time they kill half of them, A large number of experts will come when they hear the news. Originally, many demons were selfish and would not move unless they were related to themselves. However, at this time, this big man in the demons issued orders, and they could not refuse to obey them. A large number of demons were mobilized and began to strangle those human masters who broke in. At this time, even Terran Tianjiao appeared on the Internet. The most obvious thing is that the names on the list were directly erased. Although there is no indication of what the result is, everyone knows what the consequence is when the name on the list is erased. It simply means death. Many of these people have their own special means of communication. Although they can''t spread as fast as in the ancient continent, they can also spread in the demon world. Some people use spirit birds to send messages, and some people use runes to send messages. Each has its own methods. However, these methods take a lot of time. It takes a long time to determine their location alone. However, a lot of news came. Several people at the bottom of the list were caught up by the demon clan. Finally, they were completely killed, and their heads were hung in a city of the demon clan to demonstrate. Even one of the top ten masters was raided. It is said that even the top masters of heaven, human territory and jiuchongtian sent out. They were directly mobilized from the front line and then directly put into the encirclement and suppression battle. Although the last master escaped, he was seriously injured in the end. There is no way to escape, because in the demon world, the human breath is too sensitive. It is like a lighthouse in the night. You can feel the existence of the human breath from a distance. Therefore, after the demon clan reacted, soon, the people did not have the dignity at the beginning, but fell into constant encirclement and killing. They even had no way to hide. The demon clan was everywhere in the demon world. It was not like human beings living in the city. As long as they fled to the wild mountains, they would be fine. Many of these demons even live in the devil wind, and some still live in the mountains, just like Warcraft, so there are no people who are rare. It can almost be said that they can meet the demons anytime and anywhere. Once caught up, the consequences are unimaginable. At this time, these proud children of heaven really understand why those who are transmitted to the demon world will be called dead men. Because it is indeed a near death. If they are not strong enough, have their own unique skills at the bottom of the box and are not very human, ordinary people have fallen by this time. In the demon world, the nest of the demon family, let alone 100 people, is useless in more than ten times. This is the territory of the demon family. (to be continued) Chapter 1590 Of course, there are exceptions. This exception is no one else. It is Ye Xiwen. He can disguise his breath at will. He can disguise himself as an expert of the Fallen Angel family. Walking among the demons, he is not afraid of anyone who can recognize him. So when others are tired of running, he can walk leisurely in the demon world. With the development of the demon world, it is impossible for many geniuses to kill like they did at the beginning, so the score rise is also slow. Maybe 100 or 1000 scores rise two days a day. But just a month later, the top 100 of the list has fallen about ten people. It is really cruel. These ten people are not easy. They are the most elite talents among the Terrans. Although their strength is indeed strong or weak, they are undoubtedly the best among the best. They have lost any one in the past, It will cause great heartache for that force. Now, like Chinese cabbage, ten people have been killed. Moreover, some people were caught by the demon family and found some memories by the soul searching method, which gave the demon family a complete insight into the intentions of the human family. In the past, even if they were just ordinary dead people, although these dead people were troublesome, they actually didn''t have much value, because they were just a group of people who regarded death as their home. But now it''s different. What comes in is not the dead, but a group of peerless talents. They are the top talents of the younger generation of the Terran. If they all die, it means that the Terran will be out of gear for hundreds of years. This made many demon forces move at once. Originally, it was just because of the big man''s words and some people''s perfunctory words, but now they are excited at once. There are many bold and reckless people who want to hunt and kill these top talents, because these are peerless talents in the human race. Their cultivation has reached such a point that every one of them is a huge treasure. Swallowing them is the supreme treasure medicine. In the human race, only some people who practice evil and heresy will eat people, but in the demon family, this is a very normal thing. Like the demon family, they can get enough energy from these flesh and blood. For a time, many old people who have lived in seclusion for many years also set out one after another. Although these people are only young geniuses among the Terrans, they are all powerful and terrible in terms of strength. At the most, they are the strength of heaven and man''s five heavy days and six heavy days, including the existence of heaven and man''s nine heavy days. If some old reclusive antiques do not set out in person, no one can control them at all, Although it''s not enough to attract experts from heaven and man to go out in person, it''s scary enough to just be those reclusive antiques. The life of the demon clan is much longer than that of the Terran. It''s an antique if there are thousands of years old among the Terran, but there may even be antiques tens of thousands of years ago among the demon clan, It''s really a living fossil. Any move can easily crush the peers to death. It is not an opponent at all. Although their realm has not increased, their strength is constantly accumulating, which is terrible. As these people continue to move out, the deaths and injuries of these talents gradually began to increase. Suddenly, there was a wail among the Terran masters. Even with their firm mind, they are a little desperate at this time. They are just transmitted from time to time, but it is difficult to say whether they can go back in the end. There is no transmission array in the demon world to send them out. Even because of knowing the Terran plan, a big man in the demon family ordered that all the space channels between the demon family and the Terran family be strictly investigated, and one of these Terran talents is absolutely not allowed to escape back to the world. It can be said that they have issued a kill order. In this case, they can only go all out. They not only need to kill enough demons during this period, but also improve their strength by various means. At that time, they will either hide from the perception of those demons, or forcibly break through. Although helpless, but this is the only way. At this time, a fallen angel with silver hair walked in the street in a city of the demon family, which attracted the attention of many people. Many sexy and unrestrained female demons continue to wink at the handsome boy of the melancholy fallen angel family. It''s a pity that the fallen angel only goes forward. Their mind is obviously winking at the blind. Ye Xiwen is walking in the city of the demon clan. Compared with the tragedy that others can imagine, he is much better. He can remove that layer of camouflage when needed, and then lead the master to slaughter, and then disguise as a fallen angel. No one can recognize that he has not only completely changed his breath into the demon clan, but also become more handsome. Although there are also killings in the demon family, he has been intercepted several times just as a fallen angel in these two months, but it''s better than walking as a human race. It''s not just a few interceptions. I''m afraid it''s a big chase by the whole people. At the beginning, he still didn''t understand what the reason for the king''s court to do so. He didn''t know where the non-directional transmission would be transmitted. The most important thing is that he can''t come back. If the speed is fast, he may be able to escape back to the king''s court while the demon clan hasn''t responded, but a year gives the demon clan enough time. At that time, it will be very difficult to go back. Even if ye Xiwen pretends to be a great fallen angel family, it is not easy to easily pass the level set by the demon family, let alone others. He can hardly escape at all. But at this time, he suddenly understood that Wang Ting was simply raising poisonous insects and fighting in the most tragic environment. Those who could survive would undoubtedly be the most powerful experts in the future. It would not be a problem to enter the realm of heaven and man. However, the loss will be huge. How many of these people can finally go back? If they are allowed to grow up safely, many of these people will become the backbone of the Terran in the future, but now they will lose here. What is the top level of the royal court thinking. Even if the top level of the king''s court is not clear, how can the top level of the major forces easily let the most outstanding disciples of their own forces die? There must be something he doesn''t know. Ye Xiwen can imagine that the king court must have his own plan. Is it really worth giving up so many talents and raising a Gu king? But at this time, he didn''t have time to think so much. No matter what the king''s idea was, with the demon clan invading again, the smell of the great robbery could be heard gradually. Ye Xiwen must improve his strength as soon as possible. Only with enough strength can he really have the right to speak. It is possible to go to the ancient Phoenix world and bring Hua Menghan back. This matter has been held in his heart. It is almost a heart disease. If it can''t be solved all the time, it may evolve into his demon. For other geniuses, entering the demon world is definitely a near death existence, but it is not so for ye Xiwen, especially he even has the inheritance of the supreme monarch of the demon family. Yes, he thought about it. The only way to make great progress in cultivation in a short time is to get the treasure left by the demon king. Ye Mo has mentioned it to him several times before, hoping that he can take out the demon king''s treasure. But ye Xiwen didn''t have this time and opportunity before, but now he has the five Heaven realm of heaven and man, which is enough to compete with the eight heaven realm of heaven and man, and enough for him to go around that place. There is still more than half a year left in the competition for the top 100 list, which is enough for him to go and come back. If you can get the devil''s treasure, it''s nothing if you don''t compete for the top 100 list. While other masters were trying to avoid being chased by the demon family masters, he had come to an inconspicuous small city in the demon world. In the demon world, this place also belongs to the frontier and wasteland, not the core area ruled by the eight royal families. "Many thousands of years have passed, but it is still the same here. It seems that it will not change forever. The demon clan will not change for countless years!" A sigh appeared in Ye Xiwen''s ear, and ye Mo''s figure appeared on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder. Looking at the demon family with people coming and going, it seemed that it had been like this countless years ago. These countless years have passed, and there has been no great change. "Forget it, don''t lament these. This time I forcibly wake up, it will consume more. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to wake up in the future, so the future can only rely on you. However, if I can help you get the devil''s God, I think it''s worth it!" "Is there no elixir or divine object that can cure your current situation in the demon king''s God collection?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, yes, but specific. Hey, you''ll know when you inherit the demon king''s divine possession first!" Ye Mo sighed and seemed to think of something. "When you have enough strength, you can help me. You are still too stubborn. In fact, if you are willing to listen to my arrangement, enter the demon world and become a demon, I''m afraid you will soon be able to make progress all the way. At this time, you have already entered the realm of heaven and man, and even a higher realm is possible!" "If I give up my human identity, it is tantamount to giving up myself, which I will never agree with!" Ye Xiwen shook his head firmly and said. "Hey, why don''t you understand? Physical form is just a side issue!" Ye Mo shook his head and said. "Let''s not talk about this. I''ll tell you that the devil''s God is hidden in a space-time node three thousand miles outside the city. It can be opened only by special methods!" (to be continued) Chapter 1591 "The devil''s God is hidden in a space-time node three thousand miles outside the city. It can be opened only by special methods!" Ye Mo Dao. "This is something that only the lineage of the demon king can know, but now, I should be the only one!" Ye Mo sighed, and there was infinite emotion in his heart. "This is..." Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly narrowed his eyes, because he felt that a powerful breath swept across the city hundreds of miles away, without the slightest stop and cover up. The demons in the whole city began to panic. It is far away from the ruling center of the eight royal families in the demon world, that is, the so-called wasteland. There are basically no powerful experts here. There is only one master with respect to heaven, human territory and heaven. He is the local city master and takes charge of everything. Even the invasion of barbaric demons who have not been naturalized in ordinary days may lead to the destruction of the small city. Moreover, such terrible pressure and fluctuation directly shocked everyone. "What is this? The strong has passed!" All the demons trembled. Different from the orderly human race, there are many old demons with strange temper among the demons. It is also possible to kill a city before leaving. When they meet such an lawless strong man, they can only ask for their own blessings. "Heaven and man are nine heaven?" Ye Xiwen immediately judged it, but he didn''t think much. Although an expert at this level can''t resist, it doesn''t exist occasionally. But just when he had just let go of his heart, another breath was more terrible. It was ten times more terrible than the breath just now, and dozens of times of breath directly swept over without concealment. What is rampant? This is rampant! "Heaven and man reach the border!" Ye Xiwen''s face turned white. He was just a martial artist who respected heaven and man. He was nothing, but he was a master of heaven and man. Facing the power of the experts from heaven and man, the demons in the city almost knelt down. "What''s the situation? Why are so many demons feeling in this direction? This direction is..." Ye Mo suddenly reacted, "that''s the direction of the demon king''s God... Ye Xiwen, go and have a look!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen took a direct lunge and jumped out. When he showed his figure again, he had appeared outside the city. "Hula!" There was another sharp sound of breaking the air. A huge figure of magic bird swept through the sky, spread its wings for hundreds of meters, and slid past like a hill. "The ancestor of the demon bird who came all the way..." Ye Mo has nothing to say. Without waiting for ye Xiwen to watch carefully, the giant demon bird ancestor had completely disappeared into the sky. "It''s all going in that direction. Damn it, it''s not good. Did someone open the demon king''s divine possession?" Ye Mo couldn''t help scolding and said, "in this era of no gods, there is only such a reason to let these supreme masters come one by one!" Immediately, ye Xiwen did not dare to stop and hurried to the direction Ye Mo said. Sure enough, a lot of magic gas rolled out from it, and many Warcraft animals around roared and gathered here. "Ye Xiwen, be careful, someone!" Ye Mo reminded. Ye Xiwen immediately hid his breath and hid in the void. Then a demon claw directly cracked down and killed all the hundreds of Warcraft close to it, turned into blood and flesh, and then was sucked away by this demon claw. Then the claw disappeared, and there appeared a handsome and extraordinary man, pale, wearing a black dress, looking unusually elegant, like a noble walking in the dark. On his hand, there appeared a blood colored bead, which was transformed from the blood essence of the Warcraft he had crushed to death. "Blood clan!" Ye Xiwen immediately recognized that among the demons, many look like humans, but those who look like humans and are handsome are only fallen angels and blood families. It is not difficult to guess from his appearance. "These flesh and blood are barely enough. Even if you are injured in God''s possession, you should be able to recover quickly!" The master of this blood clan said to himself. Unlike other ethnic groups, the blood race can absorb the essence of flesh and blood and recover quickly. Although other ethnic groups can absorb the essence of flesh and blood, it takes a long time to transform, unlike bloodlines, almost immediately. Therefore, in the eyes of many ethnic groups, the blood clan is basically afraid of people when they see people, because their skills are special and their physiological structure is also special. Everyone is blood food in their eyes. "Sure enough, it''s the devil God''s collection. They all hide it for the devil God. It''s impossible. Unless it''s the devil''s direct transmission, how can there be a way to open it? Is the devil still alive!" Ye Mo''s eyes twinkled with amazing light, "Ye Xiwen, this may not be good news for you. You are the direct disciple of the devil king I chose personally. Although you have been unwilling to transform the devil body, many of what you learn are direct disciples of the devil king, so you can inherit the luck and treasure of the devil king. If you were alone, you would have been able to make progress, but now you have more If you lose this opponent, he may have obtained the inheritance left by the demon king in other places. At that time, someone will compete with you for this God. If you can''t beat him, things will be really troublesome! " "In other words, I will defeat this competitor in the future, right?" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, it''s true that one person can make a success of the God Tibet left by the demon king, but if two people share it, the effect will be much worse. You two must fight to the death, and he will never let you go. Moreover, most importantly, you have been unwilling to really accept the inheritance of the demon king. So far, only the demon wing is the legitimate martial arts He is a little bit East and West. It''s too scattered. If you really fight, you may not be the opponent of others. Now the only good news is that he doesn''t know your existence, but you know his existence. He''s in the light, you''re in the dark, and you still have a chance! " Ye Mo said anxiously. Although the other party is also the legitimate biography of the demon king, ye Mo will not be soft hearted. The only person he really recognizes is Ye Xiwen. How can other cats and dogs who suddenly appear and know where to let him admit. "It''s not true. Although I haven''t inherited all the martial arts of the demon king, I also have treasure skills and think I''m not weaker than others. If I really want to compete, I also have the intention to compete!" Ye Xiwen said confidently. "Hey, but anyway, it''s not good news for you. This time, with his words, it''s much more difficult for us to capture shenzang. We thought it was easy to catch, but there were so many twists and turns!" Ye Mo said that he did not deny Ye Xiwen''s words. Indeed, many of Ye Xiwen''s treasure skills are not weak. Tianhuang regeneration, turning over the sky printing, bullying body formula, observing people''s Sutra and so on. Any one can be called a world-shaking treasure skill. Any kind of cultivation to the extreme is enough to rank among the top strong. Even if you compete with the descendants of the demon king''s lineage, you may not lose the game, This is why Ye Mo rarely forces Ye Xiwen to learn magic skills. Now he wants to open up. Everyone''s road is different. It''s unrealistic to copy the road of the demon king. Otherwise, the strongest in heaven and earth will not just talk about a few people. Even if ye Xiwen has not been inherited by the demon king''s lineage, he has also broken his own road and fame over the years. When they communicated with God, the blood clan had collected the blood bead and disappeared into the sky. "There is a fallen angel hidden here!" Just as ye Xiwen came out again, a cold voice came directly. It was the blood clan that had just disappeared. At this time, he was looking at Ye Xiwen greedily. "I said I wouldn''t smell it wrong. The surging breath of Qi and blood is so strong that I just can''t find it. Tut Tut, now I can find it. Die for me!" The blood clan smiled grimly and immediately grabbed Ye Xiwen with one claw. The terrible strength of the jiuchongtian peak of heaven and man was displayed in an instant. The speed was extremely fast. The blood clan itself was famous for speed. Among the eight royal families, speed and are almost the first. Even the hidden demon clan can''t compete with the blood clan in speed. The hidden demon clan moves very fast, but his own speed still can''t catch up with the blood clan. He can compete with it only by relying on his strange body method. "Brush!" The claw had caught Ye Xiwen''s face in an instant, and the terrible Gang wind tore Ye Xiwen''s skin in pain. Ye Xiwen was extremely shocked in his eyes, but his feet were not slow at all. He stepped out again and again. The pair of wings that seemed to be just furnishings behind him stretched out in an instant, like a cloud covering the sky. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure turned into a golden light in an instant and disappeared directly in the air. The claw directly scratched and cracked out of the golden light. It failed to burst Ye Xiwen''s head, but it also scratched and cracked a large piece of flesh and blood from his body. In the distance, ye Xiwen''s figure appeared. His abdomen was directly torn off a large piece of blood, and the blood was completely splashed out. There was a bloody energy raging on it. His face was unusually pale and slightly shocked. The speed of this blood clan was really fast, which was almost comparable to the speed of penetrating the void. The blood clan stuffed the piece of flesh and blood directly into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it. A breath sublimated in his body. His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen more ferocious. (to be continued) Chapter 1592 "Tut Tut, the smell of flesh and blood is not a fallen angel. I have eaten a lot of fallen angels in my life. It''s not this taste. It''s a human taste. How can it be a human taste!" The blood clan seems to be talking to itself. "Is it a hybrid of fallen angels and humans?" "Brush!" Suddenly, the devil''s claw suddenly penetrated the void and swept in. It assassinated Ye Xiwen directly without any sign. He seemed to be still talking, but the attack had been killed and relaxed. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help being extremely shocked. Even among the nine heavens of heaven and man, this cultivation is the strongest. I''m afraid it''s only half a step away from heaven and man. Fortunately, ye Xiwen was ready after a loss. Although the attack was very sudden, he still stepped back madly. "Ye Xiwen, go quickly. I''m afraid this blood clan is about to enter the realm of heaven and man. You''re not his opponent at all!" Ye Mo shouted quickly. At this time, ye Xiwen dared not delay and hurriedly jumped up in the direction of the space-time node pointed out by Ye mo. Behind him, the blood clan kept chasing after him. Just now he swallowed a small piece of Ye Xiwen''s flesh and blood, which made his breath more stable. I don''t know how many precious drugs he swallowed. The flesh was so full of Qi and blood. For other ethnic groups, swallowing flesh and blood may not be so effective, but as a blood family, they naturally have their own secret method. He has a hunch that if he can swallow this terrible fallen angel family with powerful blood and blood, he can resolutely and properly enter the realm of heaven and man. This is a great opportunity for him. How can he let it go. Ye Xiwen jumped into the space-time node crazily all the way. Ye Mo showed his figure behind him and pinched a complex formula. "Boom!" The door of the whole time and space opened slowly. Ye Xiwen''s body was like a lightning bolt and rushed in directly. That blood clan was a little late and couldn''t catch up. He could only watch ye Xiwen''s figure disappear and couldn''t help roaring. However, he soon entered the space-time node. Although there was no means of Ye Xiwen, the space-time node had been opened, and he could enter with some means. After entering the space-time node, ye Xiwen was a little relieved. There was no sign of improvement in the wound on his abdomen. The bloody energy was rampant on it. Before it was cleared, even if he was carrying Tianhuang regeneration, there was no way. After another half an hour, ye Xiwen finally cleared the bloody energy. Without the bloody energy, it was only a moment before this terrible wound had been recovered by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen had the intention to take a look at the environment. He was too anxious to escape just now. He didn''t have time to take a good look at where he went. Not far away, it is a large area of space turbulence. As long as everyone tries to pass, they will be attacked by this space turbulence immediately. "This piece of space turbulence was introduced by the demon king himself. Unless there is a correct way to open it, it will fall directly into that piece of space turbulence as soon as it comes in. At that time, people with insufficient strength will be divided into five parts!" Ye Mo said. What flows in bursts of space turbulence is not the wind, but the force of space. It is very terrible. If one is not careful and goes in, he may be torn into powder by the force of space. "But if you want to go in, you still have to go through here. Just in time, let me have a look. What''s the power of this!" Ye Xiwen said, directly turned into a golden lightning and rushed in. Ye Xiwen had just rushed in, and suddenly countless space forces gushed in. His golden divinity was cut to pieces in a moment, turning into golden fragments, as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Then these spatial forces directly penetrated the space and cut Ye Xiwen on the spot. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s body immediately appeared in a dense array of huge blood colored strips, with blood gushing like a column. "Shit!" Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to stop at once and hurried inside. It''s terrible. If you change people with poor physical body, they will be cut in half by the force of space on the spot. But even with his bullying, he was cut into huge wounds. After a while, he was like a bloody man. But ye Xiwen didn''t stop it, because he found that with the continuous injury and his continuous recovery, his bully was slowly improving. His bully body has already reached the highest level of cultivation. It is very difficult to hurt him, so his progress is very, very slow. Now here, we can make progress. Although we make very little progress every time we are injured, so much has accumulated, which is quite considerable. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t stop here. Although there are some benefits here, they are nothing at all. The real benefits are in the treasure house. These are nothing at all!" Ye Mo reminded. Ye Xiwen suddenly woke up. Yes, yes, these benefits are nothing at all. When he gets the devil''s treasure, the real benefits are like a spring. At that time, he didn''t stay, went all the way to the depths of the space turbulence, and walked all the way. After a whole hour, he reluctantly left the space turbulence. At this time, his whole person had been completely soaked with blood. But after a while, the wound on his body had been completely repaired. "Now it''s just in the periphery of the treasure house. The first thing we want to really get the treasure is to get the key of the treasure house first. Only with the key can we really enter the treasure house and get the endless treasures in the treasure house!" Ye Mo said. "Where is the key?" Ye Xiwen asked. "The key should be in the central area of this peripheral area!" Ye Mo said, "There is a palace over there. There are countless mechanism beasts guarding the palace. Ordinary people can''t get close to it at all. However, I have techniques that should prevent these mechanism beasts from attacking us. When we enter the palace directly and take the key directly, we can leave. We must go there as soon as possible. If that person takes the lead, for you, It may be a disaster. Without this treasure, your progress will undoubtedly lag far behind! " Ye Xiwen nodded, without any hesitation, and directly began to move towards the central area. This treasure house area is very huge. He flew for half a day before he finally reached the periphery of the palace. What came into sight was a huge mountain range, and above the mountain stood a very huge palace group on the top of the mountain, proudly peerless. When ye Xiwen arrived, he found that he was far from alone. The blood clan who had been chasing him arrived first. However, it was quite embarrassed at this time, which was completely different from the elegant aristocratic attitude when ye Xiwen met him at the beginning. Ye Xiwen hurriedly hid and held his breath. He didn''t dare to let him find it. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be another chase war. Besides him, there was the huge magic bird Ye Xiwen had seen before. At this time, it also fluttered high above the clouds and hovered on the top of the mountain. In addition to this magic bird, there are powerful figures hiding in the void, or there is no hiding at all. Powerful breath is released, and the most important thing is the nine heaven realm of heaven and man. "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge foot fell from the sky and stepped down from the depths of the clouds, trying to trample on the palace. But I saw that the palace suddenly burst into endless light, and the glow covered the sky, forming an amazing martial torrent, which hit this big foot. "Roar!" The big foot owner couldn''t help a huge roar. The whole ankle was cut off and blood sprayed out. Although he soon reconnected it, it was also a great humiliation for him, but he didn''t continue to step on it. He was also very clear what it meant. "Cut, it''s ridiculous to want to attack this palace. You know, this palace was built by the demon king himself. Although it''s not a magic weapon, the power he has is not what he can imagine!" Ye Mo said with a sneer. As a demon king''s weapon spirit, he has been fighting with the demon king. Many of the demon king''s disciples and confidants can''t know, but he knows. Everyone is quietly waiting, waiting, not everyone is as impatient as the owner of this big foot. Soon, a figure in the void came from the sky. It was an unspeakable demon clan. It was covered with colored scales and armor. Its eyes were bright and had the potential to look at the world. Its cultivation was unfathomable, which made Ye Xiwen unable to see through. He soon found these masters hiding in the void, but he didn''t care about anything and rushed directly into the palace. At the gate of the palace, several powerful mechanism beasts turned a blind eye to his experience, as if they didn''t care at all. At that time, everyone couldn''t bear it and rushed one after another. "Ye Xiwen, hurry up. That person should just don''t know where he got the inheritance of the demon king, so he can go in and out of the palace freely. Now you rush in!" Ye Mo shouted again and again. Ye Xiwen didn''t rush just now because he was afraid of joint attack. Any one here is more terrible than him. (to be continued) Chapter 1593 As the man rushed into the palace, suddenly everyone couldn''t bear it. The reason why everyone would wait here was nothing else, just to wait for the man''s arrival. At this time, I finally saw the arrival of this man and rushed over one after another. However, as soon as these talents approached, they immediately caused a strong rebound from the mechanism beasts at the door. These mechanism beasts roared and rushed to kill these people. "Katz!" With a sound, a demon who rushed the fastest in heaven and man, was bitten off his head by a mechanism beast on the spot, and his death was very miserable. The demon bird flew down directly. His claws directly scratched the sky on the spot, caught a mechanism animal and hanged it in half. However, these mechanism beasts are like an endless stream, jumping out of the palace, one end at a time. Each end is the Ninth Heaven of heaven and man, and even some of them are the terror of heaven and man. "How is it possible that there are so many mechanism beasts here!" The fierce bird opened his mouth and said that although he was very fierce and cruel, he still felt cold when he saw so many endless mechanism beasts. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" These mechanism beasts of heaven, man and nine heaven opened their mouths one after another, and a terrible wave of energy swept out. Several demons who had no time to escape were blown to pieces on the spot. You know, these are not ordinary demons, but the nine heaven of heaven and man. They are enough to dominate the outside world and become the existence of an ancestor, but here they are beaten like a dead dog. At this time, those demons also shot one after another impolitely. The terrorist attacks were like raindrops. Ye Xiwen looked behind and saw that hundreds of people shot. These hundreds of people were experts in heaven and man. They were terrible, and there was a faint smell of terror in heaven and man. Ye Xiwen looked at it and didn''t make a move, but he still felt that his back was cold. In the outside world, the nine heaven level mechanism beasts are absolutely priceless, but here, they are like an army, endless. This is the hand of the demon king. For him, this is just a god hiding, but such a terrible back hand is arranged. If ordinary people come in again, they will be dead. "The devil family, whose heaven and man are important, tut Tut, are all scores. One score is 100000 points. Kill a few more. There''s no need to compete for this list!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying something. "It''s useless. This is the special space arranged by the demon king. The integrator on you is useless and can''t transmit information. Therefore, even if you kill more in it, it''s useless. Moreover, even if these demons are injured, you can''t deal with them!" Ye Mo said with cold water, "The most urgent thing now is not to be taken away by the boy. These people are here. What do you think they are guarding? They all know very well that they can''t take the key away, because they can''t break through the blockade of so many mechanism beasts, so they are waiting for the boy to come out and die automatically. Although they can''t get in, they can wait for the boy to take the key Take the key out. At that time, I''m afraid the boy will be really finished. Therefore, your chance is in that moment. In such a short time, you can grab the key, and you can take advantage of this opportunity to use the hands of these experts to get rid of your opponents! " Ye Mo said coldly that even if the other party also inherited the inheritance of the demon king, it is nothing to him at all. It is still an opponent that must be eradicated. Otherwise, it may pose a very well-known threat to Ye Xiwen. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen waited quietly, lurking and waiting for opportunities. He knew very well that he could not deal with either these mechanism beasts or these warlords. Only these mechanism beasts were good, ye Mo could solve it, but these warlords were beyond the power that ye Mo could solve. He has only one chance. He can succeed only when these people are a little relaxed. Otherwise, he can''t succeed at all. Among these mechanism beasts, a king of mechanism beasts is also killing madly. This is the existence of heaven and man, and the killing speed is terrible. "Beast, die!" Suddenly, the demon bird wandering in the air that day finally couldn''t help but rush down directly, and its claws rushed directly towards the king of mechanism beast. This is the real Eagle Claw skill. "Roar!" The king of mechanism beast roared, raised his front paw on the spot and cut it down like a sharp sword. "Pooh!" The claws of this demon bird were chopped off on the spot. He couldn''t help screaming and flying high to avoid the next attack of the king of mechanism beast. He spread his wings and covered the whole sky. He was huge. Now he was beaten by this mechanism beast. He was immediately humiliated, but there was no way. The cut place on his feet grew again. Everyone was shocked. Even in the one-to-one collision, this magic bird could be defeated like a miscellaneous soldier. It was powerful and frightening. This demon bird kept roaring and circling in the sky. When did he really suffer such a big loss, which made him feel depressed. "Don''t you all fight? If you don''t eliminate these mechanism beasts, you may control the palace when the boy comes out, and these mechanism beasts may become his helper." The demon bird roared and looked at the other masters who didn''t work hard. This is also the reason why these people started immediately after the demon king passed in, so as to avoid these mechanism beasts from becoming the man''s biggest helper at that time. "It is worthy of being the God''s treasure of the legendary gods. These mechanism beasts alone, if they can be subdued, can be regarded as invaluable outside. Alas!" At this time, accompanied by a faint sigh, a bony old demon finally made a move, which was the covering hand, and directly shot down at the king of the giant mechanism beast. This is an old man of the hidden demon clan. When his cultivation reached his level, he can be called the king of assassination. When he took his hand, he revealed a strange smell and was extremely fast. When people reacted, he had already slapped the mechanism beast. "Bang!" A huge roar, the big hand fell on the mechanism beast, but heard a sound of gold and iron, and a burst of green light was flashing. His hands are coated with highly toxic, which can easily poison any creature. The hidden demon clan itself is the largest killer organization in the demon clan. Various killing methods emerge one after another, and it is also a disgusting race. However, his opponent was the king of the mechanism beast. The king of the mechanism beast was not a creature at all. There was no concept of poisoning at all. The venom melted part of his body, but could not cause him greater damage. On the contrary, he opened the big mouth of the blood basin and almost crushed the old hand of the hidden demon. For these mechanism beasts, there is no saying of intelligence at all, or they are fierce and not afraid of death. They don''t know what death is. Even the most powerful dead can''t be compared with these mechanism beasts in this point. "I think you''re arrogant!" Suddenly, another terrible master from heaven and man to the realm began to fight. He was a middle-aged man like Asura nationality. He was very ugly and had a very ugly voice. The long gun in his hand ran across the sky and blasted down towards the king of mechanism beast. "Boom!" The spear fell to the ground and did not hit the king of mechanism beasts, but turned several mechanism beasts in the lower row into powder. Then there was another huge roar. A huge magic Jiao came out of the void and vomited endless magic water to drown these mechanism beasts, but it was not normal. I saw that those mechanism beasts aligned their energy cannons in his direction. These mechanism beasts are not afraid of death at all, and they can''t dodge at all. The most terrible thing is that they don''t know what material they are made of. They are very difficult to damage. Although these experts from heaven and man to the realm can easily catch and kill a mechanism beast, it''s when the realm occupies an overwhelming existence. The energy cannons of these mechanism beasts continued to blow over. Even this demon Jiao was beaten in a mess, not to mention others. The number of these mechanism beasts was too many. Fortunately, these mechanism beasts seemed to be unable to leave the scope of the palace. Otherwise, everyone would have to flee in a mess. "I can''t spell it!" At this time, the middle-aged man Asura was angry and began to kill the mechanism animal king. And the demon Jiao, the demon bird, and the old man of the hidden demon family, the four masters of heaven and man to the realm killed the mechanism beast king together. If you are just an ordinary master of heaven and man to the realm, you may also run away when you encounter the raid of four masters of the same realm and level, but the mechanism beast has no own thinking after all, and doesn''t know what fear is. On the contrary, it also rushes up with it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Each collision of these five masters will produce a shaking of the earth. (to be continued) Chapter 1594 The fight between the masters of heaven and man to the realm can be called earth shaking, and the world will collapse. Fortunately, after the special reinforcement of the demon king, even the fight between the masters of heaven and man to the realm can not completely destroy here. "I want to rush in. Things have changed. If that guy gives me the key to control these mechanism beasts, I''m afraid we''re not opponents at all. It''s useless to add these people!" Ye Xiwen looked at it from a distance and said, gritting his teeth. "Also, if he controls these mechanism beasts, it will be too late!" Ye Mo thought and immediately agreed with Ye Xiwen''s judgment. Ye Xiwen immediately took advantage of the fact that these mechanism beasts and demon family experts were dragged by people, and immediately jumped in with an arrow. Those demons saw Ye Xiwen''s figure. Although Ye Xiwen was very fast, they didn''t take it to heart. At this time, they rushed in. Isn''t that looking for death? I don''t know how many mechanism beasts there are. That blood clan also saw Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help shouting pity. If ye Xiwen died in the hands of mechanism beasts, there would be nothing wrong with his flesh and blood. It''s a great pity. If he can swallow Ye Xiwen''s flesh and blood, he can immediately enter the cultivation of heaven and man, At that time, we can really compete with these masters of heaven and man. However, to their surprise, these mechanism beasts did not attack Ye Xiwen. "No, there''s something wrong with this boy, damn it!" "Just in time, let them go in and kill each other!" "No, if they both die in there and lose, who will help us bring out the key?" Someone objected. For them, it doesn''t matter who goes in. The key is to bring out the key. Otherwise, they will be busy in vain. Ye Xiwen rushed into the main hall all the way, but it was more creepy to enter the main hall, because there were powerful mechanism beasts lying everywhere. These were not awakened. At a glance, they were at least thousands of mechanism beasts. "The devil is really a big hand!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion. "In fact, these are nothing at all. What an indomitable figure the demon king is. The world of heaven and man is just like a mole ant to him. It''s nothing at all!" Ye Mo said disdainfully, "even the master of heaven and man to the realm is nothing in the devil''s view!" Ye Xiwen could not help feeling secretly that the masters of heaven and man have been able to affect the situation of the ancient continent. Unexpectedly, they are nothing in the eyes of the demon king? He didn''t stop and went straight to the deep part of the hall. Before he reached the depths of the hall, he heard a fierce confrontation from the depths of the hall. "With you, you also want to bring this seat back?" This is the sound of a man''s bell. "You''re just a mere tool spirit. Now you want to rebel? I''m the only descendant of the demon king. You''ll benefit a lot from following me. It''s okay to be a God in the future. After I become the demon king of the demon world in the future, you can also be liberated. How about it!" This is the voice of a young man. His voice is a little hoarse, but it is very bewitching. "Joke, do you want to send me away?" The man''s voice sneered. "After thousands of years of practice, I can have a day of transformation. It''s not easy to endure until the demon king dies. Now it''s time for me to be liberated. Do you think I will submit to others and be others'' dog? What a joke. No one can bring me back unless the gods come!" Ye Xiwen immediately held his breath and flew forward, but he saw that the demon youth who had just come in was facing off with the key like the long gun in front of him. That key sent out a terrible breath, which was also the terrible cultivation of heaven and man. The momentum sent out faintly solidified the whole void. The demon youth also showed no weakness and released a terrible breath, competing with that key. The existence of the two levels of heaven and man to the realm is facing each other, so they don''t notice Ye Xiwen''s existence at all, or they don''t expect someone to break in again, because everyone didn''t expect that there would be a second descendant, the demon king. Before that, ye Xiwen never thought that there would be other descendants of the demon king. Now the situation is that ye Xiwen is in the light and he is in the dark. This is also ye Xiwen''s only opportunity now. Another descendant of the demon king seems to be stronger than him. There are too many horizontal people. He has entered the cultivation of heaven and man. It''s really terrible. "Ye Mo, what''s going on? The key has turned into shape?" Ye Xiwen was a little stunned, combined with what he had heard before. "I didn''t think of it, but it''s also possible. The demon king practiced this key in those years. Although it''s only a key, it also goes beyond the existence of magic tools above the top of the heaven level. It''s still very possible to change shape after countless years!" Ye Mo didn''t expect that, after all, the information he mastered was many years ago, and now it is completely different from that time, "Damn it, if that''s the case, it''s not good. It''s nothing to just change the shape. After all, although that guy is also the descendant of the demon king, you are the descendant I recognize. In essence, you are much more orthodox than that guy. You are the direct descendant of the demon king. But now the spirit of this instrument has given birth to its own ambition, damn it! " Ye Mo couldn''t help being anxious. The demon king naturally had his own means to control the spirit he gave birth to before his death, but the spirit turned out by this key was not controlled at all. When they were born, the demon king had fallen and couldn''t control the occurrence of this situation, although he must have left behind, But after all, it has fallen, and we can''t predict all the circumstances. "I think you are impatient and dare to betray the devil!" The demon youth said coldly. There was also some impatience in his tone. Obviously, he never thought that this would happen again. The key could turn into shape, so as to get rid of the prohibition set by the demon king. "Betrayal" is not a word. I can wait until you come. As long as I can kill you, I can completely change my shape and get rid of the control of the demon king. At that time, I can directly open the God Tibet by virtue of my noumenon. At that time, I want nothing. The world is mine. At that time, my cultivation will be flat and clear, and I can do it myself Do you think I''m going to lie down beside you and pray for your gift like a dog? " The middle-aged man''s voice came from the key like a long gun. "Then don''t blame me!" The demon youth smiled coldly and said that all the forces on him began to boil. In his whole body, a boundless magic gas was formed. A magic knife appeared in his hand, emitting a monstrous magic gas. The endless blade was condensed into a monstrous blade in the air, setting off a terrible wave of air and slashing at the key. "It''s up to you!" That key sneered and turned into a middle-aged demon clan in the air. He didn''t know what race it was. When he grabbed it with a big hand, his key body turned directly into a long gun, splashing out the devil gas, and a gun was directly stabbed out. "Boom!" The two people immediately made a terrible collision, and the terrible power swept away in an instant, sweeping out circle by circle. The terrible air wave made Ye Xiwen feel like he was going to be blown out of the void. It was terrible. "Deng Deng Deng!" The demon youth stepped back several steps before he took off his strength. It seemed that he had suffered a little loss. "As I said, you are not my opponent at all. You don''t know that my practice has reached a level you can''t imagine in the past countless years. If it wasn''t limited to this damn body, I could even seal the gods!" The middle-aged man turned into a key laughed and looked at the demon youth with a sneer. His tone was full of resentment, "but it doesn''t matter. As long as I kill you and end this cause and effect, the prohibition left by the demon king will automatically become invalid, and my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds at that time, ha ha ha!" "Damn it, how can it be so strong!" The demon youth was a little shocked and said that although he had entered the realm of heaven and man, he obviously had a huge gap with the middle-aged man. Can''t take him down. "Die!" At this time, the middle-aged demon family turned into a key gave a loud cry, and the long gun shot in an instant. Suddenly, it rose in the wind like a mountain and stabbed the demon family youth directly. "Boom!" There was another shocking explosion, and the endless magic gas swept out circle by circle. The crazy distortion of space was like a picture, and the scene was very terrible. The demon youth couldn''t resist this time. He was shocked and flew out in a circle. "Just at the beginning of heaven and man to the realm, you also want to compete with my peak of heaven and man to the realm? It''s ridiculous!" The middle-aged demon clan incarnated by the key laughed and chased the demon clan youth again. The demon youth finally realized that he was really not the opponent of the middle-aged demon turned by the key. If he continued to fight, it would be bad for him. "Damn it, you wait for me. I have a way to kill you. Don''t fall into my hands, or I want you to die and survive!" The demon youth also roared ferociously. "It''s a pity you don''t have this chance!" At this time, the middle-aged demon clan incarnated by the key gave a grimace and directly chased up. The magic gun in his hand ran across the sky and swept away like a dragon. (to be continued) Chapter 1595 "It''s a pity you don''t have this chance!" At this time, the middle-aged demon clan incarnated by the key gave a grimace and directly chased up. The magic gun in his hand ran across the sky and swept away like a dragon. "Boom!" With a loud roar, the long gun blew a big hole directly on the ground of the palace. At the critical moment, a pair of magic wings spread out behind the demon youth, and he escaped the most deadly attack in an instant. "Demon wing!" Ye Xiwen recognized it immediately. It was clearly the wing of the devil. He had practiced for 200 years. How could he not know. But it is much shallower than ye Xiwen''s level. Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder wings have reached the peak of cultivation, and this is obviously only the level of demon wings, that is, the level of demon wings is only the first level. This is indeed the descendant of the demon king! "But his demon wing doesn''t seem to have got a complete cultivation method, otherwise, it wouldn''t be so!" Ye Mo''s eyes are so old and hot that he can see at a glance that the cultivation method of demon wing that this demon youth is afraid to get is obviously not complete. "No, you have to go quickly, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t go. It''s beyond my expectation, damn it!" Ye Mo quickly reacted and said. At this time, the middle-aged demon clan turned into a key had chased the killer, and the demon youth chased and killed all the way outside the hall. "But fortunately, the key should not really master the hall, otherwise these mechanism beasts alone can bury us completely!" Ye Mo said. "This key should also be a magic weapon!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, this is also the magic weapon refined by the demon king in those years. Its name is the gun of thunder. The body of this gun is a ten thousand year divine iron, and then forged with chaotic divine thunder. It was originally intended to be the key to this treasure house. I wanted you to accept the gun of thunder. Who knows, it will evolve like this!" Ye Mo also said with some distress. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body shape changed continuously and directly followed up. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" They fought all the way out of the gate of the hall. "Someone''s coming out!" At this time, those demon families finally saw people come out, but at this time, it was completely different from what they imagined, because in addition to the demon youth, there was a powerful and incomparable terror. Even if they are also masters at the level of heaven, man and environment, there is a huge gap in strength between them. And this one is obviously extremely powerful. After leaving the palace gate, the demon youth kept flying out for a moment. "Don''t want to go!" "Stop and leave the key!" "Stop for me!" These masters of the demon clan were angry one after another, and they grabbed the demon youth one by one. However, although the demon youth only got the incomplete cultivation method of the demon wing, with his powerful realm strength, the speed was still fast to the extreme. In an instant, he escaped from the attack of these people and escaped directly from the attack of these people. "Stop, damn it!" "Die!" These demons were furious one after another. They waited for a long time to get the key from this person. Only when they got the key can they open the treasure house. Otherwise, there is no way to open the treasure house, unless they also want to rush through the protection of these layers of machine closed animals and get the key. But they also know that this is simply impossible. All of a sudden, they chased the other side. At this time, the blood clan didn''t go, because he had another goal. Instead of chasing the master who couldn''t pay, he might as well wait for another person. Just now, he clearly saw that ye Xiwen also broke in. He just had to wait for ye Xiwen to come out. This was his only way. He still kept thinking about the flesh and blood of Ye Xiwen. If he swallowed Ye Xiwen''s flesh and blood, he could step into heaven and man. This was more important than anything. Even if he didn''t get the key, he didn''t do it in vain. At this time, a golden figure came out directly. "Fallen angel, don''t go!" He turned into a bloody light on the spot and caught up with him. "There are still people!" The thunder gun suddenly reacted. There were people hiding behind him. He didn''t know at all just now. Although it''s because he was involved by the demon youth, even so, under normal circumstances, he can''t know at all. The only possibility is that his hidden skills are really good. But why can he come in? Is this also the descendant of the demon king? The gun of storm thunder thought a lot, but he couldn''t help it. As a key, he couldn''t leave the palace at all, and he couldn''t help being annoyed. It was not easy to set up a game to bring in the devil''s successor, but it turned out to be like this. He ran away and couldn''t help being very angry. "Roar!" With a loud roar, he shook out and spread out circle by circle. "Ye Xiwen, go, the blood clan is catching up again!" Ye Mo quickly reminded. As soon as ye Xiwen looked, sure enough, the bloody light behind him followed closely. The body method of the blood clan was obviously very clever. Although not as good as the devil''s wing, he is still very clever, and his realm is much higher than ye Xiwen. He completely crushed Ye Xiwen, so he can only chase Ye Xiwen. "Damn it, it''s really a maggot of tarsal bone!" Ye Xiwen could not help scolding. The wings of the devil behind him are constantly flapping! "Now I can''t get the key. Even if I have the ability to break through the encirclement and interception of mechanism beasts, it''s useless. The gun spirit of thunder has been born for many years and cultivated for many years. His cultivation is not comparable to me now. Unless I step into the realm of heaven and man, I can''t be his opponent!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen knows very well that after heaven and man, there is heaven and man to the realm, and heaven and man to the realm is divided into four stages: the early stage of heaven and man to the realm, the middle stage of heaven and man to the realm, the late stage of heaven and man to the realm, and the peak of heaven and man to the realm. Unless he steps into heaven and man to the realm, it may be possible to really resist the gun of thunder. But now he is just the five Heaven of heaven and man. He doesn''t know how long it will take to cross into heaven and man. In a short time, it''s impossible! "I have another way!" Ye Mo said. "Although there may be no way to take the thunderbolt gun temporarily, there are other ways. In this treasure house, in addition to the thunderbolt gun, the demon king also buried several identical magic weapons. Although they are not keys, they were also practiced by the demon king in the same year. As long as you can get these magic weapons, you still have a way to open the treasure house!" "How many other magic tools?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, they are the nine Youming emperor flag, the angel sword, the thunderbolt gun, and the fury blade. Except that the thunderbolt gun can directly lead to the depths of the treasure house, others also have the opportunity to enter the treasure house, but they may have to go through some twists and turns!" Ye Mo said. "I never thought of this situation before, but fortunately he didn''t get this opportunity. This is our opportunity. His strength is much stronger than you. If you really want to compete for the key just now, you may not be his opponent. Instead, it''s a good opportunity for everyone to return to the same one!" "Now the top priority is how to get rid of the blood clan behind. Don''t let him follow. Otherwise, everything will fall short!" Ye Xiwen said. "Brush!" His body flew so fast that it was almost like shuttling through the void. In an instant, he had shuttled through the whole void. Behind him, the blood clan was persistent and pursued him directly, biting Ye Xiwen. "Fallen angel, don''t go. You can''t go away. Become my blood food!" Behind him came the greedy voice of the blood clan. "Die!" Ye Xiwen turned around directly, and then a huge long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. The silver surface of the knife exuded an endless violent atmosphere, which swept up in an instant. Then, countless auras were absorbed by him and gathered directly towards the long knife in his hand. "Boom!" The long knife cut out an amazing and terrible blade. It swept in and out directly, turned into a huge torrent of energy, and cut down ruthlessly. "Ah!" The blood clan screamed, and his whole left arm was cut off on the spot and exploded into a bloody energy. He couldn''t help but turn pale. His already very white face was even paler. He didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible magic weapon. His speed was fast enough, but even so, he almost died under this knife. Just rubbing it almost killed him. If he met it, it would be good. He can only watch ye Xiwen escape. Although he also knows that ye Xiwen may only have the ability to issue this knife, he dare not take risks, because it is a gamble with his life. Wan Yiye Xiwen has the ability to issue the second knife, and he can''t escape, then he will be beheaded on the spot, just like his arm. Thinking of this, he could only look at Ye Xiwen''s fleeing figure gradually disappearing. His broken arm slowly grew again, but his face was unusually pale, his whole body was completely wet and panting. Just now, he was almost dead. As long as he was a little biased, he would be finished. (to be continued) Chapter 1596 After getting rid of this blood clan, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. The blood clan was right. Ye Xiwen really only had the power to send out this knife. Up to now, he still doesn''t have the power to control the feather killing immortal knife. The most obvious performance is that he needs to make every effort to give full play to the power of the feather killing immortal knife, He needs to do his best. He kept panting. After a while, ye Xiwen''s skill gradually recovered. "Let''s find the nine Youming emperor flag first!" Ye Mo said, "the nine Youming emperor flag is a magic weapon specially practiced by the demon king with the nine Youming emperor water in the depths of the demon world. It is very powerful. If I remember correctly, the nine Youming emperor flag should be in the nine Youming emperor water. That place is a special space specially made by the demon king!" "OK, then let''s hurry over!" Without any pause, ye Xiwen began to go in the direction of the nine Youming emperor flag. Ye Xiwen flew all the way for half a day, and then he came to the edge of the world. Then, ye Xiwen saw that the sea was like a vast sea, and the sea water in the vast sea was not ordinary sea water. It gave off a smell of the dead, but it was not the river water full of corpse smell like yellow spring water, It was a liquid with a strange aroma. This should be what ye Mo said, jiuyouming emperor water. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen went straight into the water of the nine netherworld emperor. Soon, ye Xiwen came to the core of the nine netherworld emperor water, but saw two figures there. One of them was the demon youth he had seen before, and the other was a woman in a bright yellow dress. She was extremely beautiful and exquisite, At this time, he stood straight. "You pity!" Ye Mo''s face changed slightly. "He actually found here, but it''s normal. Since he knows to find the gun of thunder, it''s not strange to know here!" Ye Xiwen looked around at the man and woman. "Yes, yes, I can confirm that you are indeed the descendant of Lord Mojun!" Said the bright yellow woman. "This is the truth. You don''t look like the thunder gun that has betrayed the demon king. When I wait for the treasure, I must let him live better than die and let him know the consequences of betrayal and what it is!" He said angrily. Obviously, he was put together by the gun of thunder, and the anger in his heart could burn through the sky. "As long as you stick to your promise, I''ll promise you!" Said the woman in yellow. "No problem. Although you are a good magic weapon, as long as I get the devil''s God''s possession, it''s nothing at all. I swear, as long as I can get the devil''s God''s possession, I''ll take you out and set you free. You''ve had enough of this dark sun for so many years!" The demon youth said confidently. The woman in yellow nodded. She could see that the demon youth didn''t cheat her, and didn''t need to cheat her at all. If he got the demon king''s divine possession, he would get everything, and he could soar in the future. "But don''t you really think about it? As the descendant of the demon king, I must reproduce the supreme prestige of the demon king in the future, and even hope to preach. If you follow me, a God will certainly be unable to run in the future. Isn''t it much better than you struggling with tools and spirits?" The demon youth continued to bewitch. Although there are countless good things if you get the demon king''s divine possession, you may not want her, but if you can get her effectiveness, there is no doubt that there will be a very powerful helper. "No, that''s enough. I''ve followed a generation of demon monarchs. Even if you''re becoming a demon monarch in the future, what can you do?" The woman in yellow sighed. "That''s it. I''m not a tough man, but you must follow me before I get the treasure!" Said the demon youth. "No problem!" Said the woman in yellow. "Now I only know the whereabouts of the thunder gun and you, but the rage blade and the Angel Sword don''t fall. It''s up to you to guide me!" Said the demon youth. "It''s no problem, but you are the descendant of the demon king. If you feel it seriously, you should still be able to feel it!" Said the woman in yellow. Ye Xiwen''s eyes changed. At this time, he had completely known that the woman was just the spirit of the nine Youming imperial flag. "Let''s go and do it as soon as possible. When I get the divine possession, I will set you free!" Said the demon youth. "You Lian, wait a minute!" Suddenly, a sound directly penetrated the nine Youming emperor water and fell into their ears. The demon youth suddenly changed his face. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a fallen angel who silently appeared not far from him. He couldn''t help but look on his face and yelled, "who are you!" Ye Mo showed his figure, but he didn''t care about the demon youth at all. He shouted, "you Lian, don''t be fooled. It''s a fake, not true. If you believe him, you''ll be fooled!" "You..." The woman in yellow widened her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe Ye Mo''s appearance, "my lord... You''re still alive!" She couldn''t believe it. It seemed that it was fake. Although Ye Mo changed his face, it was the smell she would never forget. "Of course I''m still alive!" Ye Mo said angrily, "stop this boy. He is the descendant of the fake demon king. I don''t know where to get the news here. He wants to cheat here!" Hearing Ye Mo''s words, Youlian, a woman in yellow, immediately looked sharp, and looked at the demon youth. One was the younger generation who had never been masked, and the other was that she knew the adults who had known for countless years and believed who was almost clear at a glance. "Nonsense, of course I am the only descendant of the demon king!" The young man of the demon family suddenly felt that he was completely covered. He was clearly the descendant of the demon king and the next generation disciple. How could it be false? This is ridiculous. Who is this man? How many words did he waste before he convinced the tool spirit of the nine Youming imperial flag that he was the descendant of the demon king? This man was just a word, which made the tool spirit of the nine Youming imperial flag who had confirmed his identity suddenly begin to doubt his words. What makes him feel ridiculous is that he is clearly true. NIMA, what''s going on. "In front of me, you dare to pretend!" Ye Mo looked angry. "As a descendant of the devil king, you can''t even know the devil''s wing. It''s still a incomplete version. I don''t know where you learned it. I want to come here to cheat. I''m really looking for death!" "How do you know!" The demon youth was shocked. He really didn''t get the complete cultivation method of demon wing. In fact, he only got a part of the inheritance of the demon king, or in other words, the inheritance he got was actually only a small part of the inheritance left by the demon king. He is like the protagonist in the novel. He looks for the inheritance of the demon king everywhere and can get all the inheritance of the demon king bit by bit. If there was no Ye Xiwen, he would be the most orthodox descendant of the demon king. It happened that he met Ye Xiwen. He directly crossed all the steps and got the Tianyuan mirror. Then there was Ye Mo nearby, which was equivalent to saving countless hard work. Ye Xiwen has been practicing for more than 100 years. If he knew, he would be blind. How can people be so completely different? They really have different lives. I guess I''m going to be depressed. "This itself is a very normal thing, because you are not the descendant of the demon king, so you can''t get a complete cultivation method of the demon wing!" Ye Xiwen also stepped forward and said. With Ye Xiwen and ye Mo''s words, you Lian''s eyes at the demon youth became more and more bad. That demon youth probably wants to scold his mother and call your sister. He is obviously an authentic descendant, but now he has been falsely accused of being false. In fact, he knows best whether it is true, but now he has no way. "You Lian, kill him. He dares to pretend to be the descendant of the demon king. This itself is an unforgivable crime!" Ye Mo shouted. "Unforgivable!" Youlian''s breath rose bit by bit. For her, there was no more heinous crime than pretending to be the descendant of the demon king. "Hey, I''m the true descendant of the demon king. You tested it just now. The skill I practiced is really the true descendant of the demon king, right?" The demon youth couldn''t help looking at you Lian depressed and said. This woman is too fickle! "You don''t even know him. Do you mean to say that you are the descendant of the demon king?" The breath on Youlian became stronger and stronger, and the whole nine Youming emperor water began to fluctuate faintly, "the adult said you were false, then you were false, even if you were true, then you were false!" "How is it possible? How can I believe his words? How can I decide whether I am true or false in one sentence!" The angry way of the demon youth, "Because this adult is now the only one who can decide whether you are true or false. If he says you are false, then you are false!" You Lian said. "Why, I don''t believe it!" The demon youth immediately angrily said. "Now you don''t need to believe it. Since the adult said you were pretending, your only result has been determined!" Youlian looked at the demon youth coldly and said. (to be continued) Chapter 1597 "Now you don''t need to believe it. Since the adult said you were pretending, your only result has been determined!" Youlian looked at the demon youth coldly and said. "Are you kidding? I don''t need others to judge my authenticity!" The demon youth was furious, "you betrayed the demon king like the thunder gun, and you will be punished!" "What punishment? I think you are crazy and want to punish me!" Suddenly Youlian sneered, a plain white hand raised, and suddenly the nine Youming emperor water around began to roar. Immediately, the demon youth felt a terrible pressure boiling in his body and crushed his body. Almost immediately, he crushed the power in his body. It was terrible. Although he can''t catch up with the thunder gun, he is much more violent than him. "Damn it!" At this time, the demon youth has felt a terrible threat. Since he got the inheritance of the demon king, he has made great progress all the way. When other geniuses are still struggling, he has broken into the realm of heaven and man all the way. For his age, he is enough to stand out from the heroes. He doesn''t see any extreme genius or demon blood. He is confident that he will be able to preach again in the future, but now he has suffered a lot, which makes him a genius with a smooth journey feel extremely uncomfortable, because he has never been in trouble before. "Boom!" He burst out a powerful evil spirit and immediately swung the nine Youming emperor''s water three feet, but it was only three feet. Here, he even became a difficult thing to move freely. "Roar!" He let out a huge roar, and the evil Qi directly rose into the sky behind him. Unexpectedly, he condensed a huge evil shadow and came to the world in imperial robes. It is the virtual shadow of the demon king, which is condensed directly from the void by him. From this point of view, we can see that he is indeed the direct descendant of the demon king. Even ye Xiwen has no such means. Because the Dharma that a person can refine depends entirely on his own martial arts. Each has its own differences. In the final analysis, ye Xiwen has not practiced many demon king''s martial arts. It is impossible to condense the virtual shadow of the demon king. The demon youth wanted to condense the virtual shadow of the demon king and reopen the rolling of the nine netherworld emperor water. "Hum!" You Lian just snorted coldly and pinched a seal formula in her hand. The whole nine Youming emperor water began to rotate slowly. In an instant, it turned into a huge array. It was actually a huge array. Her strength itself was much stronger than that demon youth. What''s more, she borrowed the power of the array and was extremely powerful. "Wow!" A huge torrent of water burst out. The demon youth quickly raised his hand, but the huge torrent formed by the terrible water broke his defense one after another and directly hit him. "Bang!" He was blown out directly. He retreated one after another in the water of the nine Youming emperor, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. His eyes looking at Youlian were full of incredible and unwilling. The magic tools left by these evil kings are really more abnormal than one. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" With a huge roar, countless streams of water burst out, entangled with countless laws of water properties, and burst out directly. Even heaven and earth seemed to be smashed. The demon youth quickly spread the demon wing behind him, hiding left and flashing right. Although his demon wing is only an imperfect version, it is only for the complete version of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. For others, he is still very strong. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" His body kept dodging in the sky and avoided most of the water flow, but these water flows were too dense. Even if he avoided a lot, it was impossible to avoid all of them. "Bang!" A stream of water directly blew into his chest again, and the terrible force ran through his chest, leaving a shocking blood hole. He was almost killed on the spot. There was no too gorgeous move, but the realm of Youlian was much more powerful than the demon youth, so only the simplest move could completely hit him. "Roar!" He kept roaring angrily, his whole body seemed to be completely distorted, and endless power swept from it. The shadow of the demon king behind him was also burning. His power suddenly increased a lot, and suddenly broke the large array formed by the nine netherworld emperor water, which was as fast as a black lightning, and his body directly flashed out. "If you want to go, stay with me!" You Lian Leng hum, a big hand composed of nine Youming emperor water was caught in the air and burst an endless vacuum in the void, but it had to slow down every time. After all, there was still some speed gap between the demon youth with demon wings, and the advantages in the realm could not completely annihilate the advantages in speed. "Damn it!" Youlian''s body jumped up directly, like a swimming fish, shuttling through the water of the nine nether world emperor. In an instant, he had caught up with the water, but it was useless. The demon youth was still faster after all. After breaking away from the control of the nine nether world emperor''s water, his speed was faster, almost disappeared between lightning and flint. At this time, ye Xiwen has also been driven out. He did not intervene in the battle between the two just now. This is a battle at the level of heaven and man. He can''t intervene at all! That demon youth, even if it is not the gun of thunder and the opponent of the nine Youming emperor flag, but it is also the real existence of heaven and man, and ye Xiwen can''t deal with it now. "Damn it!" You Lian didn''t go after her. In the nine Youming emperor''s water, she can give full play to her advantages. Even if she really competes, her speed is not inferior to the devil''s wing, because she was born in the nine Youming emperor''s water. She can be said to be an elf in the water. In the nine Youming emperor''s water, she is naturally like a fish in water, but once she comes out of the nine Youming emperor''s water, It''s hard for her to catch up with the demon wing. If the demon wing could be caught up so easily, ye Xiwen would have died countless times. Although Ye Xiwen can catch up, even if he can catch up, he is not the opponent of the demon youth. "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t stop him. Unexpectedly, he would use such a secret method!" Youlian looked at Ye Mo and said, but there was a strange tenderness in her beautiful eyes, like a wife seeing her husband who had not returned home for a long time. "Forget it, he used this secret method. In the short term, he is basically a useless man. It is estimated that he can''t even keep the realm of heaven and man!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen didn''t ask what the secret method was. You don''t have to think about it. It must be some secret methods of self mutilation. This kind of secret method is very common in the demon clan, because the demon clan is often violent and cruel. For them, as long as they can defeat their opponents, even if they are disabled, they will be proud of it. "My Lord, I haven''t seen you for years. How do you..." You Lian looked at Ye Mo, but she couldn''t see that ye Mo was deeply hurt. It can almost be said that she was close to the state of oil depletion and lamp withering. It''s not difficult to see. She involuntarily showed a somewhat distressed expression on her face. "It''s nothing. It won''t kill me!" Ye Mo waved his hand and said indifferently, "this is not the top priority now. This is Ye Xiwen. Although he is a human, he is the only descendant of the demon king I appointed!" "Yes!" Youlian nodded and said yes, without the slightest doubt, why the descendant of the demon king will be a human, just as she just said, there is no more qualified than ye Mo to decide who is the orthodox descendant in this world. Ye Mo said yes, that''s not true. Ye Mo said no, that''s not true! "See you, young Lord!" You Lian stepped forward and said goodbye. "Don''t be polite!" Ye Xiwen hurriedly said that he couldn''t see it. Ye Mo was afraid that he had a past with you Lian. In his heart, ye Mo was not a slave and frightening, but brothers and brothers. In that case, his attitude towards you Lian was naturally different. "Thank you, young Lord!" You Lian said, but he had a little more affection for ye Xiwen. The little Lord didn''t bully others. He was a little relieved and didn''t follow the wrong master. "In the future, he will be the descendant of the demon king. You should help him well in the future. If he preaches one day in the future, you will certainly benefit!" Ye Mo said in a steady tone as much as possible. "You Lian, I want to ask what''s going on. I originally brought him here to inherit the demon king''s divine possession. Who knows, the violent thunder gun actually shows its spirit, and plans to resist and betray the demon king''s arrangement!" Ye Mo asked. "Have you seen the thunderbolt gun? Yes, in fact, the thunderbolt gun has been shaped unexpectedly since a long time ago. It was forged by Lord devil himself with chaotic divine thunder. It is extraordinary in nature. After cultivation, it is thousands of miles a day. Although I have been shaped by him for many years, my cultivation achievement has been crushed by him. Not only that, the Angel Sword and the rage blade are all He''s not his opponent. He''s ambitious and ambitious. He wants to open the devil''s God''s hiding place with his own strength. After completely getting rid of the shackles, he preaches and becomes a God. He has betrayed the devil and adults. Damn it! " You Lian said gnashing her teeth. "Even the spirit of the angel sword was designed by him. After entering the palace, he escaped after heavy damage. It didn''t take long to completely disappear!" It''s very difficult for the spirit to be born, and it''s even more difficult to practice. If you don''t follow master Hao, you may not make any progress for thousands of years. (to be continued) Chapter 1598 Their only advantage is that they have a long life span, which is very, very long, enough to give them the opportunity to win the supreme throne like other creatures. "The angel''s sword fell?" Ye Mo said. "Well, the angel''s sword has also fallen. At the beginning, the demon king stayed and Gongwei God hid it. The angel''s sword has fallen. The gun of thunder rebelled and the blade of fury, I''m afraid it has great ambition!" You Lian said. Ye Mo frowns. This problem is tricky. If he is at his peak, it is not a problem at all. If those people dare not obey, they will die. They can erase their yuan spirit at will. They can''t make any waves at all, but it''s different now. He is not at the peak, but even in a very weak state. "Now the strength of the thunder gun is obviously better than you. It''s difficult to defeat him. Now the top priority is to find the rage blade first!" Ye Mo said, "after that boy suffered a loss on your side, I''m afraid he''ll find the violent blade right away!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Youlian immediately grabbed at the void, and a flag emitting an ancient and simple flavor appeared in his hand, flashing a faint light yellow light, which should be her body, the nine Youming emperor flag. Then she made a sudden move, and the countless nine Youming emperor water was immediately included in the nine Youming emperor flag by her. In an instant, it disappeared without a trace. Without delay, they hurried to the direction of the violent blade and flew for more than half a day. Only then did they finally fly to the place where the violent blade was located, but at this time, they found that the violent blade had left here. The faces of the three were dignified, because at this time, the violent blade was not in the original place, so there was only one possibility that it was taken away by the demon youth. In fact, this is also very normal, because if it weren''t for ye Xiwen just now, ye Mo suddenly appeared. I''m afraid you Lian would follow the demon youth. After all, they are all the successors left by the demon king. Unless they have completely decided to turn against the water like the gun of thunder, as long as they are the descendants of the demon king, they can easily subdue them. "Unexpectedly, he was one step faster!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that now the contradiction between the two sides has become apparent. Originally, he was dark and the demon youth was bright. Now he has been completely exposed and can''t hide for the sake of Youlian. At the same time, the demon youth also knows Ye Xiwen''s existence and basically wants to deal with it quickly. Now both sides can be said to be immortal. One must die. There can be no two people in the inheritance of the demon king at the same time. Although Ye Xiwen is not very interested in the inheritance of the demon king, he is bound to get the things left by the demon king. Only when he gets the treasure of the demon king can ye Xiwen make rapid progress. "Now let''s find the Angel Sword first. With the Angel Sword in hand, your strength will be improved a lot!" Ye Mo said. Without any hesitation, they hurried to the direction of angel''s sword. "The sword of the angel is a sword forged by the demon king. It was forged before he became a Taoist priest in those years, including the nine nether emperor flag, the gun of thunder, the blade of rage, and so on. Otherwise, it is impossible to find a piece of scrap iron with the strength of the demon king after preaching!" Ye Mo said that he followed the demon king and was very clear about these things. "And this angel sword is a very special sword. You should know what the eight royal families in the demon world say!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen nodded. Next to him, Youlian was also quietly listening. She was not very clear about these, because when the demon king forged these magic tools, she had not yet born Lingzhi, and it was only later that Lingzhi was slowly born. But unlike Terrans, once people are born, they have complete intelligence, but the intelligence of these tools is slowly condensed and improved bit by bit, and even many tools have huge defects. Therefore, many people like to catch creatures and refine them into magic tools, just like Ye Xiwen''s feather killing immortal knife. "The angel sword was specially forged for this purpose. In those years, the Fallen Angel family had just entered the demon world and had not broken the reputation of the eight royal families. At that time, the demon king had fought with the ancestors of this family. Later, they had a deep understanding. Therefore, they formed a close friend, and the friend also told them some of his experiences I sued the demon king. At that time, the demon king cast this angel sword, and this angel sword is not only a magic weapon, but also engraved with the skill of the angel family. It is one of the most powerful sword techniques of the angel family, which was created by the ancestor of the angel family. Don''t you want to pretend to be the angel family now, If you learn this set of swordsmanship, it''s more than enough to pretend to be an angel family. Moreover, only by using this set of swordsmanship can you give full play to the power of the angel sword. Otherwise, the Angel Sword is just an ordinary sharp weapon, which is nothing at all! " Ye Mo said, "the ancestor of the angel family, you may have said his name one day. His name is Lucifer. You have been to the demon family before. Remember the girl of the Fallen Angel family? If I guessed correctly, she should be Lucifer!" Lucifer! In Ye Xiwen''s mind, he thought about it all. At that time, Ling Fei, whom he knew, always wanted to take him as a slave, but it was a long time ago, and even he forgot about it. However, after ye Mo said this, he completely remembered it. It was normal to think about it at this time. Although Ling Fei was very naughty, But it was obvious that he was born extraordinary. It would not be surprising if he was born in the Lucifer family. Among the eight royal families, the people of the Fallen Angel family have always been not very prosperous, but everyone in the Fallen Angel family is a genius, among which the peerless genius is like a crucian carp crossing the river. There are countless, so the Fallen Angel family can finally rank among the eight royal families without a demon king. The Lucifer family is the royal family among the fallen angels, and has an incomparable position among the fallen angels. "So it is!" Ye Xiwen murmured. He couldn''t help being funny. At that time, he was like a shrimp. He could actually know the little princess of the Fallen Angel family. "Don''t underestimate the skills of the angel family. Although they haven''t come up with a demon king level figure so far, do you know why? Lucifer, the ancestor of the Fallen Angel family in those days, was also an amazing person. He could be called a rare genius in the world. Later, even if he entered the demon world, no one could match him. His only opponent was It was our demon king. Later, they were both enemies and friends. They grew up all the way. Lucifer led the Fallen Angel family to make a great reputation in the demon world and have a foothold. However, they had a past that no one knew. Now I may be the only one who still knows this thing. In those days, they were both amazing people, Later, they had an amazing battle. At that time, they were already one of the strongest under the demon king. After the demon king defeated Lucifer, he preached smoothly. Lucifer was badly hurt in that battle and then retired. Later, the demon king came to the demon world and gave the Fallen Angel family the status of royal family, which made the Fallen Angel family completely take root in the demon world, He became one of the eight royal families. Later, the fallen angels also sent many experts to fight with the devil in many worlds. Until the devil fell, he was always one of the devil''s most powerful arms! " Ye Mo said, "if he hadn''t been badly hurt in that war, Lucifer might also be expected to preach the demon king. At that time, the demon world will be a world of double monarchs, but if so, I''m afraid there will be constant unrest in the demon world. How can such characters succumb to others? At that time, Lu Shen in the demon world will have to fight!" At this point, ye Mo''s face flashed a look of panic, which surprised Ye Xiwen. Ye Mo has always been a character who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Who can make him so frightened? Even the gods who are known as the masters of the world are nothing in Ye Mo''s mouth. What happened to his mind at this time is so frightened. These are the secrets of countless years ago. It is estimated that no one in the world can live so long and know so many things except ye mo. even you Lian is no exception. When she was born, ye Mo was already a powerful figure. She fought north and South with the demon king, and she is not at the same level. As they spoke, they had already arrived at the place of the angel sword. Just after entering, ye Xiwen felt a pure magic spirit rippling in it. Then ye Xiwen just entered, as if he had touched some array. In an instant, those magic spirits turned into respected angels, silver gray angels and fallen angels, Then they came one after another to kill Ye Xiwen. "How can there be so many fallen angels!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. You Lian said, "this is an array of Angel Sword. Although he has been erased, he still does not allow anyone to approach casually. Once you approach, this array will be activated. Only by breaking through these fallen angels can you get the recognition and Lord recognition of the angel sword. I have no way!" (to be continued) Chapter 1599 Ye Xiwen looked at this scene and couldn''t help looking silly. Hundreds of fallen angels were circling in the sky, killing them one by one, as if they were going to kill him and then kill him quickly. Formed an angel array, very terrible! Immediately, ye Xiwen quickly retreated and withdrew from the range of the angel array. "I''ll go. There must be hundreds of fallen angels here. How can I kill them!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but have a headache. "At this time, there is only one way. Originally, if the spirit of the Angel Sword is still there, it should be able to make him surrender, but there is no way. Now he has fallen, and no one can control the angel sword. You can only rely on your own ability!" You Lian is also a helpless look. In fact, if she also falls, if ye Xiwen wants to accept the nine Youming emperor flag, he has to go through the nine Youming emperor array. It''s very difficult. If it''s easy to do, the nine Youming emperor flag and Angel Sword will not surpass the existence of heaven level magic tools. Even if they are incarnated adults, they have the strength of heaven and man, which is far from comparable to ordinary people. Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Mo, and ye Mo could only shake his head and said, "you must at least take over the angel''s sword. If you can''t get the thunder gun, you must at least get two of the three, the angel''s sword, the violent blade and the nine nether emperor flag, to open the way to the treasure house. Otherwise, it''s impossible." "Now the rage blade has been taken away by that person. You can only enter the treasure house after you get the Angel Sword first. Otherwise, you may be obtained by that person. At that time, you will be really in trouble, not to mention the thunder gun. The thunder gun is also ambitious. You want to get out of the control of the devil and the ban set by the devil If he succeeds, the treasure house will fall into his hands. With his current cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not much worse. Therefore, time is also very precious to us, unless you want to come and get nothing. When will you come in next time, and I guess I''ll be sleeping at that time! " Ye Mo said. "OK, spell it!" Ye Xiwen can only bite his teeth and rush into the angel array at this time. Just rushed into the angel array, I immediately felt countless angels sweeping towards him. "Brush!" An angel pounced on him. The Angel Sword in his hand cut a dark magic light, formed a torrent, and blasted down at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately spread his hands and formed a golden wall in front of him. "Boom!" The sword slashed on the golden wall and cut out the light all over the sky. Although Ye Xiwen''s figure did not shake, he was also extremely stunned, because he found that this angel was actually the cultivation of the eighth heaven of heaven and man, and it was not an easy cultivation of the eighth heaven of heaven and man. Although it was worse than ye Xiwen, it was extremely powerful outside. And this is just one of them, and there are hundreds and thousands of them. At a glance, ye Xiwen found that in the center of the array, a huge shadow stood on it, with cold eyes, looking directly at Ye Xiwen. This is the archangel. Ye Xiwen can see it with a glance, I''m afraid this is already the Ninth Heaven of heaven and man beyond the eighth heaven of heaven and man. What''s more, there are ten powerful angels around him. They are also the peak cultivation accomplishments of the eighth heaven of heaven and man. They can be called extremely powerful. In the hand of the archangel, the sword in his hand is full of dark light, and on the handle of his sword, Carved with a statue of an angel, just a statue, just like a real person, with great power. Ye Xiwen looked at the angel array with a headache! Since entering the devil''s God''s hiding place, nothing has been smooth. The angel array condensed by the Angel Sword is even more trouble in trouble. But at this time, he had no choice but to bite his teeth and rush in. At this time, a long sword formed by countless sword ideas appeared in his hand. Sword to sword! "Brush!" His figure instantly disappeared into the void. When he reappeared, he appeared in front of an angel with eight heaven and earth. How fast he was! Almost in an instant, he had killed him in front of him, and the long sword in his hand was as fast as lightning. When almost everyone didn''t respond, he had stabbed a sword into the chest of this angel. "Pooh!" The angel was immediately stabbed by him, but he didn''t stop. It seemed that he couldn''t feel any pain. He continued to wield his sword and chopped down like lightning to kill Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen immediately drew out the long sword directly. At this time, looking at the angel, he saw that the injury on the angel''s chest had completely improved and recovered as before, as if there was no injury at all. "Little Lord, be careful. The angels in the angel array are not alive at all, but just formed by the condensation of magic gas. Therefore, no matter how you kill them, they won''t die and won''t be afraid!" In the distance, Youlian shouted. "Shit, what should I do!" Ye Xiwen was speechless. Originally, these hundreds of angels are troublesome enough. What is more troublesome than these hundreds of angels is that these hundreds of angels will not be hurt or die at all. This is an immortal body. Even his bully is not so strong, but it''s normal. All those angels are made of magic Qi and have no life. But because of this, these angels are more difficult to deal with. They have no life. They are just like mechanism beasts. They are fierce and not afraid of death. However, at this time, the situation became worse. More and more angels came and didn''t give ye Xiwen any chance to breathe at all. A long sword pierced the sky, splashed out powerful sword awns, and tore away the sky, as if to kill people. A sword net was formed in the void. They cooperated with each other and had an unparalleled tacit understanding. It was originally a large array. With each passing, it even caused an extremely fatal danger to Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen kept dodging. At this time, he finally understood what the demon youth felt. It was endless. If he was not careful, he might be killed by these fallen angels. At that time, he would be depressed! However, Rao is so. Several swords still fall on Ye Xiwen. Fortunately, their offensive is not the strongest. They can only cut Ye Xiwen''s skin and can''t really hurt Ye Xiwen''s flesh and blood. Nevertheless, he was still covered with blood, like a blood man, which was very shocking from a distance. Suddenly, ye Xiwen made an arrow step and appeared directly behind a fallen angel again. A dragon claw grabbed his back heart. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s dragon claw hand smoothly and directly caught into his back heart. As expected, there was nothing but the magic Qi all over the sky. "Magic gas... Magic gas!" Ye Xiwen seemed to suddenly think of something and was ecstatic. "Since it''s magic Qi, it should be able to be transformed and absorbed. That''s great!" Ye Xiwen said excitedly. A mass of magic Qi caught from his hand was directly absorbed by Tianyuan mirror on the spot, and then Tianyuan mirror gradually transformed it into the essence Qi required by Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, he only felt that the cultivation in his body had increased a little. Although it was only a little, it was also an unexpected joy for him. He finally thought of a way to deal with these fallen angels condensed by magic Qi. Since they are all condensed by magic Qi, it''s just to completely absorb him. Moreover, these are not just ordinary magic Qi, but Angel Sword. Over the years, after countless times of refining, the refined magic Qi is incomparably pure, 100 times more pure than ordinary magic Qi. Ye Xiwen only absorbed a little and felt that his cultivation increased a little. He was immediately overjoyed and quickly killed other fallen angels. However, even if he found this way to deal with these fallen angels, it was also very difficult, because the most powerful of these fallen angels were the strong ones in the eightfold heaven of heaven and man, and the most terrible experts in the Ninth Heaven of heaven and man. Even those ordinary fallen angels in the eightfold heaven of heaven and man are not much weaker than ye Xiwen. It is not so easy to take advantage of it. But at this time, ye Xiwen, who has been completely immersed in it, doesn''t care so much at all. He just stubbornly continues to hurt these fallen angels, absorb their evil Qi, and then convert it into the essence he needs. Bit by bit, bit by bit, it''s like ants moving. Although it''s very slow, every step is very solid. His realm was originally just stepping into the five fold heaven of heaven and man. He had just consolidated his cultivation. There was still a lot of room for improvement, and he was immersed in this rising pleasure. Time also passed in the process of his continuous struggle with these angels. When he really killed the first angel, it was a full month before he broke into the array. During this period, he encountered many dangers and was almost killed by these emotionless angels several times. After killing the first angel, ye Xiwen absorbed the power of this angel and his cultivation soared. After that, everything was much easier. Slowly, he killed more and more angels. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed. (to be continued) Chapter 1600 In half a year, ye Xiwen finally cleaned up all the ordinary angels in the outer space. All these angels have turned into energy and entered Ye Xiwen''s body. After half a year''s slaughter and the contribution of hundreds of fallen angels, ye Xiwen successfully stepped into the top of the quintuple of heaven and man. He was only a little short of entering the quintuple of heaven and man, but he was still a little short. At this time, there were only eleven strong angels in front of him. In addition to the ten angels at the top of the eight heaven of heaven and man, there was also an archangel with a strong and terrible breath. Although it was formed by the condensation of magic gas, in fact, it was much more terrible than the ordinary nine heaven masters of heaven and man. In fact, fallen angels are also a famous strong group. Any one of them is far better than ordinary experts in the same realm. It''s very difficult to win them. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care, because he himself has been called a demon and a pervert. Just because an ordinary person can''t do something doesn''t mean he can''t do it either. In the distance, there are ye Mo and you Lian. In the past six months, they haven''t been waiting for ye Xiwen. On the contrary, they also went out to search the demon youth for fear that he might use some means to take away the demon king''s treasure house. But after exploring for a long time, the result was that he had left and suffered many setbacks here, so that he could not get the treasure house. However, the three people are very clear. They are afraid that he will come back in a short time. Because of such a treasure house, they are afraid that no one will give up casually. But now he has left temporarily or lurked temporarily. Ye Xiwen can''t take it lightly. In the past six months, those powerful experts who heard the wind could not find anything and could not solve so many mechanism beasts, so they had to give up. After that, ye Mo directly closed the space-time node so that they could not enter again. Except ye Xiwen, there was probably only that person who could enter later. "Unfortunately, if I can get the rage blade and combine the power of three magic tools, it will be enough to block the space here. Even if he has the right technique, he can''t break in. Then you don''t have to worry. You can take all the treasure house slowly bit by bit!" "However, if you can get the Angel Sword and the nine Youming emperor flag''s control over this space, you are not afraid of being sneaked in by them. You can not only open the space anytime and anywhere, but also know at the first time when others enter. At this time, you will come in and have the ability to come in. There is no one else except him, which is occupying two The advantage of this magic weapon is, otherwise, it''s us, not them, who are passive now. Fortunately, he seems to have been scared out of his courage, and now he probably goes to recuperate. Otherwise, the situation is much worse than this! " Therefore, ye Xiwen must take the angel''s sword. Only by taking the angel''s sword can he really take the initiative. With the angel''s sword and the nine Youming emperor flag, he can enter this space at any time. He can directly tear the space instead of coming here. Of course, if you can control the thunderbolt gun, you can go directly into the depths of the treasure house. If you can''t take the angel''s sword, the result will be completely opposite. You have to guard against that person coming in again at any time. The most important thing is that most of the year has passed, and there are only two months left. He must go out. Therefore, he must solve these angels faster, especially the archangel, which ye Xiwen can''t deal with now. But now, in order to subdue the angel sword, ye Xiwen must break through the angel array himself. Otherwise, if you pity, it will cause the fierce resistance of the remaining sword spirits of the Angel Sword. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not just the current lineup. Now this lineup is also the test of the angel sword on Ye Xiwen. This is an instinctive test. It''s not like you Lian can decide by herself. It''s not realistic to defeat that Archangel in a short time. Therefore, the only way is to swallow all the ten angels at the top of the eightfold heaven. In this way, I''m afraid I can rush into the sixfold heaven with their power. At that time, I still have the power to fight against this Archangel. The only thing to be thankful for is that although they are facing the archangel array, they will only go out passively wave by wave when no one controls them. Otherwise, if the archangel goes out at the beginning, ye Xiwen can''t be an opponent at all. He took a deep breath and raised his state to the highest state. In his body, the crow of the Phoenix was constantly circulating, and his state was returning to the peak bit by bit. He looked at the ten archangels. "Boom!" With a sudden step under his feet, there was a crack in the space, and his whole person seemed to borrow strength and disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had appeared in the face of the ten archangels. At the moment he appeared, the archangel finally moved. It was no longer a silly look, but a direct shot in an instant. These ten archangels are extraordinary immediately. They are only a little short of entering the nine heaven and human realm. They are already the strongest in this level. Ten long swords blocked the sky in an instant and cut down one after another towards Ye Xiwen. It was terrible. Each long sword cut through the sky with unimaginable light and mercilessly cut in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The terrible frenzy surging out swept through and came straight to Ye Xiwen. He was quick, accurate and ruthless. He almost came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. He had no superfluous power, showing the delicacy of the martial arts of the angel family. "Brush!" The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen swept away directly. His body swayed in the sky and left directly on the spot. Although these ten angels were powerful, ye Xiwen also flew to Amun early. Compared with half a year ago, there have been earth shaking changes. Now he can easily blow up several former him. "Brush!" When he reappeared, he had once again burst into front of an angel. The long sword in his hand split countless sword lights in the sky and condensed into a huge sword lotus, which fell directly from the sky and blasted onto the angel. "Boom!" The sword lotus exploded on the angel. The power of terror made the angel flesh and blood blurred. If it were just ordinary people, it would have been dead at this time and could not die again, but the angel cut off with a sword towards Ye Xiwen without hindrance. There was no concept of injury at all. "I''ll pull it. It''s too buggy!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help scolding and said that his big hand grabbed it, and the magic gas spread from the explosion was directly caught into his hand. After being transformed into surprise, he was sucked in by him. He couldn''t help laughing. As expected, he was much more powerful than the ordinary angels in the eight heavy heaven of heaven and man, and the evil Qi was also a lot purer. However, the form on the battlefield could not stop him at all. Just when he appeared, several other angels had been killed, and the angel flew very fast. Although it could not catch up with the top magic power such as demon wing, there was no doubt that it was one of the fastest groups. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure and the figure of these ten angels flicker in the void. If the strength is poor, they can''t even see through their actions. However, the people present are not mortals. Naturally, they can see it, especially Youlian, whose cultivation is even more terrible. They have entered the realm of heaven and man. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen finally caught a gap and stabbed a sword directly into an angel''s body. The sword yuan force exploded in it. The magic gas was directly absorbed by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and there was no way to condense into an angel. Ye Xiwen''s strength has been raised. Every time they fight with these angels, if they are injured, ye Xiwen''s strength will be strong, and the balance of strength between the two sides will shift towards Ye Xiwen bit by bit. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With the first one, the small array composed of these ten angels was immediately broken by Ye Xiwen, and then there were the second, third, fourth, slowly slaughtered by Ye Xiwen one by one. Each time ye Xiwen slaughtered one, ye Xiwen''s strength would be more powerful, and it would be more convenient to kill these angels again. Ye Xiwen''s momentum climbed one by one. After climbing to a node, he couldn''t climb any more. He was like a fat man who ate and supported, and his energy was constantly pouring out. Because his body has reached the limit of accommodation, if he can''t step into the six heaven, these essence will dissipate sooner or later. "Boom!" The last Archangel was killed in his hands, and the magic gas in the sky was absorbed by him. At this time, the pores of his whole body were spitting out essence, looking at the incomparable luxury in the past. At this time, he sat down on the spot and began to refine these essence Qi. For a whole day and night, he was refining these essence Qi. Many essence Qi were refined by him, but more ran away. He was also distressed, but there was no way. He could only practice crazily day and night. "Boom!" Finally, there was a loud noise. It seemed that some barrier in his body had been broken in one fell swoop, and there were six heaven and earth. (to be continued) Chapter 1601 Finally, he entered the six heaven of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen''s momentum was very different from that just now. A reborn change slowly took place in his body. Heaven and man ascend to heaven step by step. Each level is like a natural moat, which can not be crossed easily. Once crossed, it is a vast world! The six levels of heaven and man are already the peak in the middle of heaven and man. In the future, it will be a new field. The seven levels of heaven and man will be enough to be a giant at that time. By that time, ye Xiwen will definitely have a place in the Ye family. Ye Xiwen''s transformation continues! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The breath on his body is constantly sweeping away. Every moment, a huge breath will sweep out of his body. This is that he is consolidating his realm and constantly absorbing the essence transformed from the angels at the top of the eightfold heaven of heaven and man, which he could not absorb. "How awesome!" You Lian''s face could not help showing some startled color. The rising breath of Ye Xiwen also made him feel extremely shocked. In the past six months, ye Xiwen has shocked him too much. In particular, ye Xiwen was able to beat his opponent more than three levels, which is unimaginable for him. How can she not see that ye Xiwen''s potential is amazing. At this time, she has to admire Ye Mo''s vision of selecting people. Although this person is a human being, his potential is indeed great. As long as he is given enough time to grow up in the future, it is a certainty. It took a long time for ye Xiwen to absorb all his essence. At this time, ye Xiwen''s realm was not only completely stable, but also improved a lot. At this time, ye Xiwen finally attracted the attention of the archangel. Only when he was strong enough can this Archangel really notice Ye Xiwen''s existence. This is a terrible existence. If it is outside, it is enough to become an expert to frighten one side! "Little Lord, if you practice like this, your future achievements will be unlimited!" You pity can''t help saying. "So you help him more now, and you will have countless benefits in the future!" Ye Mo said, "especially in the next period of time, I may have to sleep deeply. At that time, the little Lord needs you to watch more!" "I see!" Youlian''s face showed a sad look. In the past six months, she already knew something, especially that ye Mo was about to sleep again. But she has no way to stop it. This is not something she can solve. Fortunately, ye Mo will die. Ye Mo is only sleeping, not falling completely. The only thing she can do now is to support Ye Xiwen all the way up as soon as possible. Ye Xiwen''s strength has been improved. If one day preach, the day of Ye Mo''s recovery is just around the corner. "Boom!" The archangel stepped out, and suddenly the world seemed to disappear, leaving only an empty universe, and this angel stood in the center of the universe as if he were his own God. There was nothing to say. All the forces on him began to sweep out circle by circle, and the battle was surging. Although it was only formed by the condensation of magic gas, it was more terrible than the general fallen angel, because he was a pure killing machine and had no other superfluous emotions. The only thing he had was pure killing. This is the most terrible. "Brush!" The archangel finally moved, and the Angel Sword in his hand waved directly. "Wow!" The power of terror finally swept up in an instant, and the terrible flood of energy really came from heaven and earth. Between heaven and earth, there is endless polishing and boiling everywhere. The sword Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand began to condense and greet him. "When!" With a huge roar, the two swords collided with each other on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s long sword, which was condensed into sword meaning, suddenly broke into powder. However, the angel''s sword was also shocked back, which did not pose a great threat to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and looked at the archangel. The strength of the archangel itself was already powerful and terrible. Moreover, he still held the Angel Sword in his hand, which was beyond the existence of heaven level magic tools. With Ye Xiwen''s current state and physical cultivation, it''s not difficult to explode Tianjie magic tools with bare hands. Even the top Tianjie magic tools can compete. However, in the face of the existence of beyond Tianjie magic tools, even he has the same headache. Each of the several Tianjie magic tools he has seen before can be called an extremely powerful existence. This strengthened his determination to get the angel sword, but to get the angel sword, he had to defeat the archangel first. There is no corresponding magic instrument in his hand. It is very difficult for ye Xiwen to resist the angel sword now. "Brush!" This Archangel root didn''t give ye Xiwen more time to think. In an instant, it was slaughtered and cut out with another sword. This is a wonderful sword. The sword technique is amazing. It''s like an antelope hanging its horn without any law. However, this is the essence of the sword technique of the angel family, just like their appearance. They are exquisite and terrible at the same time. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged and his hands were sealed. A terrible force condensed on his hands and condensed into a seal method in front of him. Shake the mountain seal! "Boom!" Shaking mountain seal and Angel Sword collided fiercely, setting off terrible waves, which swept out like a hurricane. There was a crack in the shake mountain seal, but ye Xiwen kept inputting real yuan, but in an instant, he had repaired 7788 and fell again towards the archangel. The Angel Sword in the archangel''s hand has exceeded the level of heaven level magic weapons. Ordinary weapons can''t be stopped at all. Only by shaking the mountain seal, such a powerful and incomparable seal formula, can we barely sweep its edge. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In a twinkling of an eye, the two fought for hundreds of times, which fluctuated more and more violently. The blade of the angel sword was more powerful and covered the whole sky. The shake mountain seal in Ye Xiwen''s hand is also stronger and more powerful. Although there are cracks in his shake mountain seal, no matter what kind of damage can be easily condensed by him. After all, it is not an entity, so it can be easily settled by Ye Xiwen. During the battle, ye Xiwen did not give in at all. It was the soldiers who came to block the water and earth. Every sword breath was blocked by the mountain seal. But even so, with the angel''s sword in his hand, this Archangel also completely gained the upper hand and pushed Ye Xiwen down. It is absolutely impossible in normal times. Ye Xiwen''s bully is strong. Even in the face of heaven level magic tools, he dares to grasp them with empty hands, but now there is no way. He can only fight hard with strong skills such as shaking Shanyin. However, although he seems to be at a disadvantage, he actually grasps the power of the six heavens belonging to heaven and human environment bit by bit. He has just entered the six fold heaven of heaven and man. Although he has stabilized the realm, he can''t give full play to all his strength. It takes time to practice, but now he doesn''t have the time to practice one by one. Therefore, his only way is to try his best to feel and improve in the battle. This is very dangerous for others, but it is not out of reach for ye Xiwen, who has Mingxin ancient tree and mysterious space. Slowly, as ye Xiwen slowly mastered his own strength, the situation was brought back by him bit by bit. On the scene, he even fought with the archangel with the sword of angels. "What kind of skill does this little Lord have? How can he be so strong and powerful that he can fight against the edge of the angel sword? Although he has no real consciousness and can''t give full play to the real power of the angel sword because he is just a condensed evil spirit, it''s too powerful!" You pity could not help exclaiming. As a magic tool listed with the angel sword, she knew very well how terrible the angel sword was, but such a terrible Angel Sword could not help Ye Xiwen. How powerful Ye Xiwen was. "This is a god level martial art on him. It''s called fantianyin. It''s a unique skill of ancient people. It''s very good. Although he hasn''t practiced to the extreme, he''s powerful. Besides, if he reaches the level of heaven and man, he can even fight the angel''s sword in his flesh!" Ye Mo said, "there are still many miraculous places on him. After a long time, you will naturally understand it slowly." You Lian nodded and felt convinced of Ye Xiwen for the first time. At least she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t learn such martial arts. On the court, although Ye Xiwen gradually moved back to the situation, he kept frowning. Although the situation was moved back by him, this stalemate is not his intention. You know, if this stalemate continues, the only result is.... Keep deadlocked! His true yuan is unfathomable and far better than ordinary people. Coupled with the continuous recovery of Tianhuang regeneration, he is basically in no danger of exhausting his true yuan, but the opposite Angel Sword doesn''t seem to have the feeling of exhaustion of magic gas, so there is only one result, that is, killing each other. This is not what ye Xiwen wants. He doesn''t have much time. The one-year period will soon come. He doesn''t have the time to delay any more. We must find a way to break the deadlock. It''s impossible for him to leave now. He won''t leave without the sword of the angel. In his mind, he turned around countless battle plans, all churning one by one. (to be continued) Chapter 1602 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle in the field continues continuously. The two sides fight each other, which can cause startling waves every time. This is a nine heaven level battle in heaven and man. However, since there are no others here, it won''t attract the attention of others at all. This angel directly killed Ye Xiwen with various sword techniques. Every time, it was like a sledgehammer beating Ye Xiwen constantly, which was like forging iron. On the one hand, ye Xiwen gathered the mountain shaking seal and constantly resisted the angel''s sword. On the other hand, he also continued to attack and kill this angel. "Sky cutting style!" Ye Xiwen drank heavily one day. One finger fell like Optimus Prime. "Boom!" This angel was caught off guard by Ye Xiwen and exploded on the spot. After all, his body is only made of magic gas, which can not be compared with Ye Xiwen. But almost immediately, the angel recovered, as if the person Ye Xiwen ordered was not him at all. It''s like an immortal monster. Ye Xiwen has known this for a long time, but he can''t help it. This also shows the power of this angel array. If ye Xiwen doesn''t happen to encounter a monster who can absorb evil Qi and transform it into the essence he needs, I''m afraid it would be a change for ordinary people, even if it''s really a nine heaven of heaven and man, There is no way to take such a monster. At this time, the archangel seemed to be completely bored. In his body, one after another vitality was manifested from his body, and countless Tao laws were completely condensed around him. Behind him, it seemed that there was a holy sound rippling, and an ancient god was reciting the Heart Sutra. At this time, ye Xiwen saw at a glance that a huge halo slowly rose behind the archangel. His whole person was like a demon God, standing in the sky, emitting a dark aristocratic smell all over his body. If it is not a fallen angel, but a regular angel, ye Xiwen believes that this should be a holy taste, but even so, it is still terrible. In an instant, it seemed that the transformation had been completely completed, and the four pairs of wings behind him began to beat and kill. "Stand trial, heresy!" At this time, the archangel actually spoke. He didn''t say a word before. Now he actually spoke. At this time, the long sword in his hand, with dark magic flame and unparalleled power, cut down at Ye Xiwen. "Wow!" The terrible sword light condensed into a billowing torrent of energy, swept out in an instant and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen quickly sidestepped and dodged. The fierce wind caused by the terrible energy torrent directly hurt his cheeks. "God said, you will return to God''s arms!" The Angel Sword in his hand directly cut through the sky and stabbed Ye Xiwen in the chest, fast and cruel. The mountain shaking seal in Ye Xiwen''s hand also took shape immediately and fell directly. "Boom!" The golden light and dark magic gas collided with each other, setting off a terrible air wave, twisting countless spaces around and breaking the mountain. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s back hand on the other side finally moved. A startling sword in his hand directly cut into the archangel when the angel''s sword blew out. "Pooh!" This Archangel was directly cut in half by Ye Xiwen. However, as ye Xiwen expected, this Archangel soon rallied again. At this time, he roared at Ye Xiwen and said, "heresy, if you dare to punch me, you will regret it!" "Die!" The archangel roared, and the long sword in his hand cut out endless swords. These swords condensed into a huge temple and a huge building in the void. There were gods reciting the ancient scriptures, and countless fallen angels hovered above, flying around, a dark but holy scene. "Stand trial, heresy, Paradise ark!" Ye Xiwen''s face changed slightly. How could he not see that this Archangel cut out the paradise ark, which is the core of the Fallen Angel family. It is said that it is the most important ancestor of the Fallen Angel family. With the fall of the angel family into the demon world, it has become the foundation for the fallen day to make the family settle down. Later, some fallen angels created their own skills according to the ark of heaven. Although they are different, there is no doubt that this move is a unique skill at the bottom of the box. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt only a terrible pressure on Ye Xiwen. Before the ark of heaven fell down, it had caused unparalleled terrible pressure. And this is certainly not the ark of heaven, but at most a projection of his will, but for ye Xiwen, it is a terrible enemy that can''t be matched at all. Almost for a moment, ye Xiwen seemed to feel that he had done countless wrong things. He had to kneel down in front of the ark of heaven to repent and confess his sins in his life. In his life, he didn''t know how many people he killed along the way. At this time, all of them came to his mind. Just as he was getting lost, suddenly, a cool energy flowed through his mind and made him wake up. "What evil law can almost kill me!" Ye Xiwen woke up with a start. He almost, almost got his way. You know, his spiritual cultivation has been extremely strong for a long time. Ordinary things can''t make him move at all. But now, he almost has to kneel down and repent. The skill of the angel family is really strange. But being absent-minded was only a moment. In an instant, ye Xiwen had made a decision. "It''s over!" At this time, he grabbed his big hand towards the void, and an ancient long knife appeared in his hand. All the endless magic Qi was absorbed in an instant, making the magic Qi within a hundred miles empty. Countless knife Qi rose one after another. Under his blade, countless laws were forced to show their shape. "What kind of knife is that..." In the distance, Youlian could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning when he saw this scene. Even if he was far away, he could still feel the terrible power emitted by this long knife, which made him tremble. He hadn''t seen such a feeling for many years. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen struggled to hold the long knife. The veins in his arm suddenly burst up and suddenly cut off with a knife. The torrent formed by the Qi of a startling sword was cut out. The extremely terrible Qi of the sword was extremely frightening and collided with the ark of heaven. "Boom!" Such power has obviously exceeded the level that the two can control. The void finally can''t stand it and completely breaks open. Endless power poured into chaos, causing a series of violent roars. "It''s terrible to break the prohibition left by Lord devil. What kind of master am I with!" Youlian looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief and couldn''t believe it. "Carla, Carla!" The whole paradise ark, just like fake and shoddy, was completely irresistible after a crazy collision, and suddenly turned into powder. The paradise ark cut by his sword also turned into ash in front of the sword Qi of the eclosic immortal butcher knife. After cutting through the ark of heaven, the sabre gas was castrated and directly fell on the angel on the spot. "Pooh!" The sword Qi fell down in an instant. The archangel seemed to see nothing at all. His face remained unchanged, but his body could not keep up with the reaction. He was directly cut and exploded by a sword and turned into a frightening magic Qi. "Boom!" The remaining Sabre gas directly cut into the earth, leaving a huge crack on the earth. The figure of the chopped Archangel was reunited bit by bit in the void, but before he could reunite, ye Xiwen caught a big hand on the spot. "How can I let you unite again!" Ye Xiwen grabbed the magic Qi photographed all over the sky, which was directly absorbed by Tianyuan mirror and turned into essence Qi, which was absorbed by him. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s momentum rose again. Originally, he had just stepped into the realm of heaven and man, but it was much higher in one breath. Then he even hit the peak of heaven and man. A satisfied smile appeared on his face and finally wiped out the last Archangel. If he used the feather killing immortal knife at the beginning, the result would be completely different from now, because he was facing a monster like a combat machine. At the beginning, this Archangel must have been the most heavily guarded, and up to now, He must have thought he had no backhand, and this time, it was the time for him to really make a move. Another moment later, ye Xiwen had adjusted himself to the highest state. At this time, he looked at the angel sword. At this time, the angel''s sword floats quietly in the void, emitting a dark and holy light. Ye Xiwen directly reaches out his hand and takes the angel''s sword into his hand. The angel''s sword does not resist at all, as if it recognizes Ye Xiwen. In fact, this is the test of the angel''s sword on Ye Xiwen. The king is the subject, and the minister also chooses the king. That''s the truth. Ye Xiwen killed those angels and passed the test of their Angel Sword. However, this is only a preliminary acceptance of the angel''s sword. If you want to wave like arms and fingers, you must use the unique sacrificial practice method of the demon king. However, he doesn''t have time now. He must go out now. A year is coming. (to be continued) Chapter 1603 For ye Xiwen, this half year is a painful half year. He can be said to be fighting all the time. Although it can not be regarded as going through life and death, it is definitely hard. But outside, the same amazing changes are constantly taking place. Under the constant pursuit of the demon world, many of the hundreds of talents gathered by various forces have fallen. Hundreds of people can survive in the end, less than 50 people. It can be called a heavy loss. But everyone who can survive, without exception, has become the elite among the elite. Unlike Ye Xiwen, they have a way to avoid the pursuit of the demon clan. They spend almost every day fighting with the demon clan. In addition, among the experts who chase them, they even have experts from heaven and man to the world. So can their cultivation soar worse? Similarly, their points on the list have been soaring, and the top of the list has even exceeded one million points. That is to say, in more than a year, they have slaughtered at least ten demons in heaven and earth, which is impossible under normal circumstances, Because these demons of heaven, man and nine heaven can be regarded as the existence of hegemony in the demon world. Unless such a master is summoned by a big man in the demon world, he will be everywhere. If such a big man can sit in a tribe, he can be regarded as a large tribe in the demon world. It''s not easy to meet dozens of such top experts in a year! However, because of the pursuit of them, it can be said that one after another found them, which led to the feat of slaughtering the demon family with ten Heaven and nine heaven. However, in this case, it also reflects the complete polarization. In addition to the existence of the demon clan that slaughtered more than a dozen people, a large number of experts have gained great exercise and become more and more powerful. However, there are also a number of experts whose scores have not increased at all. During this year, they patronize the constant escape. It was because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship that green snails finally entered the top 100. In the past year, they almost didn''t kill many demons. Although they finally escaped to heaven, their final score was not high, just more than 10000 points, which was earth shaking different from the top few in millions. But even so, the green snail is not at the bottom. The real bottom is Ye Xiwen. He still maintains the appearance of thousands of points half a year ago without any change. In that space, there are arrays and prohibitions established by the demon king, which can even shield the will of heaven, let alone the integrator. Of course, in fact, ye Xiwen only killed one blood clan in it. Other demon giants caught one at random, which is the existence of the nine peaks of heaven and man, and even the existence of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen is not an opponent so far. The reason why he was able to kill the blood clan was to take advantage of the unsuspecting heart of the blood clan and thought he was completely in control. Otherwise, even if he made a sneak attack, it would be difficult to really sneak attack with the feather killing immortal knife. Ye Xiwen''s fixed score has also aroused a lot of speculation. This list can even be seen by many leaders in the ancient world. Through the list, we can roughly judge the situation of the disciples. More than 50 peerless Tianjiao have fallen. In peacetime, these people may grow into giants at the level of heaven and man in the future. Now, they have fallen like this. The rest of the people have become the focus of attention. In particular, the scores have not moved. Ye Xiwen, who suddenly became the bottom from more than 50, has become the topic of discussion for countless people. "He shouldn''t be dead!" "It''s impossible. See? If his name is still on the list, it means he''s not dead. If he dies, his spirit will disappear and his name will be directly erased from the list!" "Then how could a score not be long for more than half a year? With his cultivation, even the demon clan that kills the four heaven of heaven and human territory would not be like this!" "It may be that they are trapped somewhere and can''t get out. There are countless dangerous places in the demon world, but also on the demon land. They are not familiar with their lives. It''s also very possible to be trapped somewhere!" "That''s right. If so, he may miss the time of the last collection. It will be bad at that time. If he misses the time of the last collection, even if he comes out by himself, it is estimated that it will be difficult to break through the blockade of the demon clan. When he is trapped in the demon world and caught by the demon clan sooner or later, doesn''t it mean that he is destined to fall?" Slowly, the saying that ye Xiwen was trapped somewhere gradually became the mainstream, because in addition to this saying, they could not think of any kind that could explain this strange situation. But they almost got it right. Although Ye Xiwen was not passively trapped in a certain place, he was indeed trapped in a secret place, so there was no change in his score. And the time is approaching a year. At this time, many talented people who were already desperate have received a notice to gather at a place of the demon family. At that time, a great power will personally take them back, which makes many people think they may be in the demon world all their lives, The genius who may never go back was ecstatic. It turned out that the top level of the Terran didn''t really give up them, but still had a backhand. Therefore, gradually, they were used to the life of the demon world and many geniuses who were used to fighting with the demon family. They began to gather towards this place one after another. This place was isolated from all perceptions by the Terran power with array method, so, Even the demon clan can''t perceive this place and chase it. After entering this valley, everyone suddenly relaxed. Compared with a year ago, these geniuses have changed dramatically. The breath is quite different from the original. If a year ago, these geniuses were sharp and exposed, like swords out of their scabbard, now they seem to have washed out the lead. One year''s career in the demon world has taught them what is hiding and what is hiding. No one has taught them this truth in the past. With their talent, their strength and the strength of their sect, only others hide their share. When do they need to hide from who? But after entering the demon world, they finally found that there are countless more powerful and arrogant beings than them. In the demon world, in the eyes of those extremely powerful and arrogant experts in the demon world, they are just mole ants. At this time, they finally recovered the mole ant like feeling and fear of all things they had countless years ago, but later, with the gradual improvement of their cultivation, this feeling slowly swept away, and there were fewer and fewer things that could make them feel terrible. Now they have regained their fear of heaven and earth. For them, it is simply a baptism, a terrible baptism. There are not even half of them who can hold on. After washing out the lead China, many of them have made great progress in their cultivation in a year. Even those who have made little progress have made a lot of improvement. When they go out and shut up for a period of time, their cultivation will be greatly improved. At this time, the people who arrived first stood in the valley in twos and threes. There were not many people in total. In addition, they were all lonely and arrogant people, so there was not much communication at all, and even there was some defense between them. However, after a year in the demon world, they have changed a lot. Here, they can only be regarded as the same people at the end of the world. "Hoo, finally here, saved!" Suddenly, a clear voice followed by a beautiful figure jumped in. If ye Xiwen was here, he would be able to recognize this person for the first time. It was not someone else, it was Qingluo. This year, for the green snail, it was also a painful process. Unexpectedly, after entering the hundred, it was not as beautiful as expected. Instead, it was directly transmitted into the demon world and experienced a narrow life. Her strength itself is the bottom, or because of Ye Xiwen''s delay, she can enter the top 100. If it was before, she must have yelled not to come, and then returned to zongmen. However, after the tragic deaths of two senior brothers in order to protect themselves, she really understood the cruelty of the world. In the past, she was protected so well that no one told her the cruelty. Now she finally has it, but she tells her in the way of death that this is a loss she can''t bear. Since then, she seems to have changed her temper all of a sudden, from an innocent little girl to a real female warrior at the level of heaven and man. Her talent itself is not bad. Otherwise, she can''t enter the natural and human environment under the condition of freedom and carelessness. Although she has taken some tricks, it is enough to prove that her talent is extraordinary. In just a few years, she had just stepped into the realm of heaven and man when ye Xiwen had just seen it. She was already the peak of the five Heaven and man realm, and she was only a little short of entering the six heaven and man realm. Although she is at the bottom of the line, it is also a great progress for herself. Only herself knows what she has paid for this progress, which is not enough for outsiders. However, before she could catch her breath, she heard a cold voice, and then a huge momentum fell on her, which almost made her kneel down uncontrollably. "I heard that you were brought in by Ye Xiwen. I ask you, do you know ye Xiwen''s whereabouts? You''d better explain it obediently. I have a bad temper!" (to be continued) Chapter 1604 "I heard that you were brought in by Ye Xiwen. I ask you, do you know ye Xiwen''s whereabouts? You''d better explain it obediently. I have a bad temper!" With this cold and incomparable sound, a figure fell in front of the green snail. But it was Ying Canghai. Compared with a year ago, Ying Canghai was much stronger. The terrible breath completely and steadily pressed the green snail. The green snail, who had entered the five Heaven and human realm, almost had no power to fight back in front of him. Ying Canghai looked at the green snail coldly and ruthlessly. Regardless of his identity, background and strength, the green snail was not in his eyes at all. If ye Xiwen was not involved, he wouldn''t look at him at all. "What''s the matter? How should yingcanghai find this green snail? Ye Xiwen, does Ye Xiwen have any hatred with him?" "Haha, anyway, it''s interesting. I''ve heard of Ye Xiwen''s name. It seems to be a little interesting. Now it seems that they don''t have any hatred?" "Let''s wait and see what happens. Don''t you mean ye Xiwen is trapped somewhere? I don''t know if I can catch up at the last minute!" "I don''t know!" Qingluo said slowly, not that she was so calm, but a terrible force restrained her whole body, making it extremely difficult for her to even speak. She was shivering all over her body, sweating uncontrollably, as if she were facing a peerless fierce beast. It was a fierce beast in the shape of a human. "You don''t know?" Ying Canghai gave a cold hum. The terrible pressure strengthened a little. Green snail immediately felt that the mountain like pressure was pouring in. It was just a little short of going down. "I don''t know!" The green snail clenched her teeth and said forcefully. If not, it would be difficult for her to even make a sound. "If so, what''s your use!" Ying Canghai sneered and raised his hand directly. Countless starlights condensed on his hand, just like stars. He slapped Qingluo directly on the spot. Cold and unfeeling, without the slightest hesitation. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, just when Qingluo thought she was absolutely dead, a light laugh came from a distance, and then a human shadow jumped over. She glanced at it. Although the man was unfamiliar, she knew the characters on the list well before she came in. In other words, because they are on the top 100 list, they are the top experts among the younger generation of this generation. Since the 100 list came out, their various materials have quickly become the most concerned point of all major forces. The data of various experts, including Ye Xiwen, has also become the first goal of the major forces to collect. In particular, the zongmen behind the green snail collected the data of these talents at the first time. It can only be said that it was an accident, a very big accident, a very surprising accident for the green snail to enter the top 100, and the strength of the green snail is among hundreds of people, It is completely at the bottom, so we must make all the preparations. For hundreds of contestants, Qingluo was very clear. She recognized it almost at the first sight. This person was no other than ye Xiwen''s brother, ye Kuang. "Why, ye Kuang, do you want to stop me?" Ying Canghai said coldly. Looking at Ye Kuang''s eyes, he was also quite bad. The relationship between him and ye Kuang was definitely not how good. Even the two sides clashed several times in order to compete for the championship. Before the competition began, he specially asked Ye Xiwen to accept Ye Xiwen and kill Ye Kuang with Ye Xiwen. Who knows, ye Xiwen was even more arrogant than ye Kuang. He didn''t sell his account at all. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He simply refused his invitation and finally talked nonsense. This made him hate Ye Xiwen. Since he can''t be a partner, it''s very simple to eradicate it. When such a person grows up, he must be a top expert with amazing competitiveness in the future. "No, why, when did you have a grudge against Ye Xiwen?" Ye Kuang looked at Ying Canghai and asked. "I want you to take care of it. Why, do you want to fight?" Ying Canghai glanced at Ye Kuang and said that a strong real yuan appeared on him, pointing directly to Ye Kuang. "Of course not. I mean, now that you have killed her, there will be no way to lead Ye Xiwen out!" Ye Kuang said, "I know you don''t like me, but since we all have a common enemy, why not cooperate?" "Do you have a way to lead him out?" Ying Canghai asked. "This is natural. Since this chick can only come in because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, it shows that ye Xiwen should attach great importance to her. As long as she is in our hands, we are not afraid that he won''t come!" Ye Kuang said, glanced at the green snail and said, "as long as he dares to come to the door, he will be dead!" "Despicable!" Hearing this, the green snail was so angry that her face turned blue and scolded. Although her mind has changed a lot, she is still not a deep city government. At this time, she can''t help getting angry at the thought of their plans. "Hum!" Ying Canghai just sneered. The strong pressure directly made the green snail kneel down in mid air. There was no way to resist his strong pressure, "what if he doesn''t come?" "It''s not easy if you don''t come. If you miss this opportunity for Da Neng to pick it up in person, how likely do you think he is to survive alone in the demon world? He may even be trapped in that place all the time and can''t come out forever. How much threat does he have?" Ye Kuang said faintly. He had thought clearly about the things before and after. "That''s true!" Ying Canghai was so smart that he thought of it in a twinkling of an eye. Indeed, "last time I gave you a chance, you didn''t cherish it. Now, even if you have to kneel down and beg for mercy, it''s too late!" Ying Canghai''s extraordinary self-confidence has no other reason. There is only one reason, that is, he has entered the nine heaven of heaven and man. Such cultivation is enough to rank among the top of the younger generation. It can even be said that he is a big man in the ancient continent. Ye Kuang noticed this sensitively. Ying Canghai obviously has a grudge with Ye Xiwen, and it''s not small. Otherwise, how could he cooperate with himself. Ye Kuang competes with Ye Qiong internally, but with Ying Canghai and others externally. It can be said that all over the world are his competitors. "Shameless!" The green snail said coldly. "Shut up and don''t force me!" Ying Canghai said, "although I can''t kill you yet, it''s still OK to make you disabled, so you''d better shut up before ye Xiwen comes. I''m not interested in you at all!" "Would it be a little too mean for you to do so!" Suddenly, a very cold voice came, and then a misty figure fell down. No one else, it''s Ye Qianqian. "Ye Qianqian, why, do you want to intervene in this matter?" Ying Canghai looked at Ye Qianqian and said. "Just before ye Xiwen came, I solved you first!" "Shameless man, in the final analysis, it''s still shameless. Ye Kuang, do you dare to fight with Ye Xiwen alone?" At this time, another clear voice came. It was Ye void who directly fell down, looked at Ye Kuang coldly and said. "Ha ha, count me in. I like beating shameless dogs best!" Then another figure jumped in. It was Ye dome. "Are you all here? But it''s useless. You won''t be my opponent!" Ye looked at them coldly and said. "I''m just afraid he''ll run away!" "There''s no need to make excuses for yourself. I really misunderstood you. I thought you were a man with some magnanimity and responsibility, but I didn''t want you to unite with outsiders to deal with your own people. What a good example!" Ye Qiong looked at Ye Kuang with a sneer and said. "You don''t have to excite me with words. It''s useless. Can you understand my mind?" Ye Kuang held his head high and said coldly without any guilt. "That''s all you have!" Ye Qianqian said, "if you have the ability, wait until ye Xiwen comes and fight with him!" "I will. Aren''t you afraid he''ll run away?" Ye Kuang said, the bitter hatred of Ye Xiwen twinkled in his eyes! "He won''t. You think he''s you!" Ye Qianqian sneered and said. Suddenly, ye Kuang was stunned, and his face was ugly. He was annoyed by Ye Qianqian''s constant choking. "Why do you want to trouble ye Xiwen? Let me be one!" A figure came down from the sky, dressed in a fire red robe, conspicuous and dazzling, and a long sword at the waist faintly sent out terrible fluctuations. "Sun Royal family, Mu Tianying!" Ye Qiong''s look immediately became dignified. Not only Ye Qiong, but even ye Qianqian and ye xukong were the same. "Do you want to join them, too?" Because I know that Mu Tianying is extraordinary. In the 100 list, Mu Tianying''s score is very high, ranking 11th. It''s only a little short of entering the top 10. Of course, it''s not that the sun royal family can''t, because the sun royal family has a more horizontal, Mu Tianfang, which is very terrible, which is much more powerful than this mu Tianying. However, that is also the strength comparison between mu Tianying and Mu Tianfang. Even Mu Tianying is still a headache for them at present. Mu Tianying said with a smile: "originally, I was not interested in Ye Xiwen, but he took away a sun king''s sword of our Sun King family. If he can''t spit it out obediently, where can we put our Sun King''s face? You know, our face is sometimes more important than life, not to mention the Sun King''s sword!" "Do so many people join in the fun? Count me in. I heard that ye Xiwen has a yin-yang life and death diagram in his body. He doesn''t deserve to have such natural materials and earth treasures. He should give them to me!" (to be continued) Chapter 1605 "Do so many people join in the fun? Count me in. I heard that ye Xiwen has a yin-yang life and death diagram in his body. He doesn''t deserve to have such natural materials and earth treasures. He should give them to me!" Another domineering voice came down. It was a young man with electric light. At this time, he had a somewhat informal smile on his face. "Lei clan, Lei Zhenghua!" Ye Qiong''s face became more dignified. Originally, there was an Mu Tianying, which was already very troublesome. Now we have to add Lei Zhenghua, so it''s the trouble in the trouble. Lei Zhenghua''s ranking can still be above Mu Tianying, ranking in the top 10, which deeply reflects the profound heritage of Lei family as the leader of Hou family. "Yes, it''s me. I have a lovely clan younger brother, which was planted in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Today I want to get justice for my clan younger brother. Ye Xiwen, let him use his own blood to wash away the shame he brought to our Lei clan!" Lei Zhenghua sneered constantly on his face. His original Bohemian smile began to become colder. He looked like a bohemian prodigal son, but in fact he was a ruthless and cold-blooded generation. "Since so many of us don''t like Ye Xiwen, we might as well set up an anti Ye Xiwen alliance. It should look good. I also think it may be a good idea!" Lei Zhenghua laughed and said. "I have no problem!" "Agree!" "Yes!" Although the rest of them are also competitors on weekdays, they are still very united in dealing with Ye Xiwen''s death. The same goal makes them reluctantly come together at this time. The anti Ye Xiwen alliance was established under such circumstances. Although the establishment process was hasty and ridiculous, ye Qiong didn''t want to laugh at all. On the contrary, he felt very terrible. Any of the four people who stood up alone was the cultivation of heaven and man. Standing at the peak of the young generation of the whole Terran, it was difficult to deal with any one, What''s more, even if he joined hands with Ye Qianqian and ye emptiness, I''m afraid there''s no way to deal with it. "Now that our alliance has been established, we should take some action first. I think we should kill these ye family experts and cut off Ye Xiwen''s right arm first. What do you think?" Lei Zhenghua suggested that there was no hiding at all. He said openly in front of them, as if he didn''t care what they thought. At this time, Mu Tianying and Ying Canghai nodded, and then looked at Ye Kuang. They didn''t know what he was going to do, because it involved the Ye family after all. Ye fancifully thought that if it were other members of the Ye family, he would certainly not agree to let outsiders encircle and suppress. After all, if this matter was passed back to the Ye family, he was afraid that his reputation would also fall sharply. After all, the Ye family would lose money anyway, but if they colluded with outsiders, he was afraid that his reputation would also fall sharply in the Ye family. At that time, the gain would not be worth the loss. But on the other hand, if ye Xiwen, ye Qianqian, ye Qiong and ye emptiness are all dead, who else in the Ye family can compete with him, relying on Ye Luan and ye Xinghe? He didn''t pay attention to these people at all. As long as he didn''t have these thorny guys, he was sure to climb the top in the Ye family in the future. Finally, ye Kuang nodded. "Quack, that''s just right!" Lei Zhenghua laughed and said that these are secret competitors, and one can get rid of one. "Sorry, it seems that I can only step in!" Then a clear voice came, and a figure fell directly. When people saw it, it was unparalleled! "Dharma is unparalleled. Why, you have to join us. Ha ha, then ye Xiwen is dead!" Lei Zhenghua saw that this man was matchless. He couldn''t help laughing immediately. If he joined matchless, they would be more sure. If Lei Zhenghua''s joining just makes Ye Qiong feel difficult, then fawushuang''s joining completely makes Ye Qiong feel a little desperate. Fawushuang is the third in the hundred list. The scores of tens of thousands are enough to make everyone despair. Compared with the other two top three royal families, his origin is mysterious, but he can break into the top 100 list at his age and finally enter the top three. This talent is simply shocking. Even among a group of peerless Tianjiao, his talent is the most dazzling, like the sun, covering everyone else. Ye xukong and ye Qianqian''s face became ugly. At this time, it seemed that they could only fight to the death. There was no other way. Three to five, and the other party was the top five peerless geniuses. Any one was difficult to deal with, not to mention so many people. "Is this going to fight? Tut Tut, this lineup is amazing. Now we have only more than 40 people left, and these people have occupied nearly half of the top 20. The third is unparalleled, the tenth is Lei Zhenghua, the eleventh is mu Tianying, the thirteenth is Ying Canghai, the fourteenth is ye Kuang, the fifteenth is Ye Qiong, the seventeenth is Ye emptiness, and the third is Liu Tianying Eighteen Ye Qianqian, tut Tut, this line-up is all the accomplishments of heaven and man. If all of them die, ha ha, will those old guys spit blood collectively? " "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. It seems that all this is caused by the man named Ye Xiwen. He''s just a person at the bottom of the list. What''s the qualification to cause such a big riot!" "This time, the Ye family was unlucky. Ye Kuang actually helped outsiders deal with their own people. Originally, the Ye family was very proud. They were the most shortlisted, and even one person didn''t lose. Now they have to lose three in one breath. Oh, no, they are four masters. See what else they can be proud of." Many people have a feeling of schadenfreude. This time, the Ye family has been in the limelight in the competition for the top 100 list. The Ye family alone has entered a full six people, which is the first time in the history of the Ye family. After all, although the Ye family has a deep foundation, other families are not idle people, and none of them eat dry meals. The confrontation here immediately attracted the attention of others. At this time, except for some people who haven''t arrived yet, a total of less than 30 people came, and nearly half of them even faced off for the sake of Ye Xiwen, which immediately made many people interested in Ye Xiwen. Originally, although they also collected some information about ye Xiwen, they didn''t take it seriously, because although Ye Xiwen became the new dongbatian in the Ye family, his strength and qualifications are insignificant in a place full of talents and strange dogs. Many people forget that even if he has such accomplishments, Also unable to enter these eyes above the top of the decision Tianjiao''s eyes. Now it makes them interested. Ye Xiwen looks very interesting. In particular, the addition of FA Wushuang has attracted everyone''s attention. Now the top ten in the 100 list are still there. Apart from Lei Zhenghua, only FA Wushuang is left. Others seem to be in other places and haven''t come. Therefore, he naturally becomes the focus of attention. As soon as he makes a move, more than a dozen remaining geniuses look at it one after another, This may be the most intense battle. "No, you''re wrong. I''m here to help them!" The method is matchless and says lightly. "What..." The words of FA Wushuang immediately shocked everyone. They were stunned. They didn''t expect that FA Wushuang came to help Ye Qiong. It''s incredible. You know, it was Ye Kuang and others who had the upper hand. The strength of the four people would have overwhelmed Ye Qiong. If FA Wushuang joined again, ye Qiong would really have no chance to turn over. As for why FA Wushuang wanted to fight, they didn''t think so much, or even at all. Does this need a reason? Standing next to the winner, you don''t need a reason. But to everyone''s surprise, FA Wushuang came to help Ye Qiong and others. "Your head is not broken, or do you think you can stand the four of us alone!" Lei Zhenghua narrowed his eyes and said impolitely. His eyes were murderous. "So what?" What kind of person is fa Wushuang? They all have their own pride. How can they give in to Lei Zhenghua''s pressing questions. As soon as ye Kuang heard what he said, his face twinkled slightly. If FA Wushuang joined them, he could lock the victory immediately. On the contrary, if FA Wushuang joined them, he would suddenly become balanced. Although he thought his strength was stronger than that of the opposite side, he had no original overwhelming advantage. He couldn''t help getting upset. He didn''t know why Fabian had to help them. "The law is unparalleled. Why do you need it?" Ying Canghai said with an ugly face. "I owe Ye Xiwen a great favor. I can ignore it at ordinary times, but now, I can''t let you do it. Just right, I also want to see what Tianjiao, who has been famous for many years, has!" FA matchless said calmly. Ye Kuang and others'' faces brushed down one after another. What FA Wushuang meant was that they looked down on their old age. Originally, they didn''t think so, but compared with Ye Xiwen, FA Wushuang, ye void and ye Qianqian, they were really old. Even if they were only old, they couldn''t be regarded as the same generation. "Since you want to join them, don''t blame us for being rude!" Mu Tianying said coldly, and the sun king sword kept clanging around his waist. "Why should they do it? I can explode you four waste materials alone!" (to be continued) Chapter 1606 "Why should they do it? I can explode you four waste materials alone!" With a loud drink, a figure jumped in directly from the distance. When the blue figure was fixed, the people finally recognized the person, but it was no one else. It was the object of discussion just now. Ye Xiwen! "Did he come out of the trapped place? So fast!" "He dares to come now. Now he''s really caught himself. Do you think ye Kuang won''t really do it to him?" "Now even ye Xiwen has come back. It''s really interesting. Although Ye Xiwen ranks the lowest now, he can be so frightened by these people and even set up an anti Ye Xiwen alliance. His strength can''t be underestimated. In this case, ye Kuang, who originally had the upper hand, can''t take any advantage!" The arrival of Ye Xiwen immediately made everyone talk. "Are you okay?" Ye Qianqian smiled happily on her face and asked. During this time, she couldn''t help worrying since she knew where ye Xiwen might be trapped. However, the place where the demon king was hidden was too secret. She couldn''t know where ye Xiwen was going, so there was no way to worry. Ye Xiwen''s eyes became gentle, nodded with a smile and said, "it''s okay, it''s just experience. It''s not difficult for me!" "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect you to show up when you knew we were going to deal with you. I think you''re really impatient!" Should Canghai coldly said, thinking of being humiliated by Ye Xiwen, he was angry. "Do you think I''m you rats?" Ye Xiwen stood on his back, stepped forward, faced these people directly, and said coldly, "you still use such shameless means to force me out, but I don''t think you need it, because it''s not necessary at all. What are you, and are you worth avoiding? You don''t need such a mean means at all!" "Arrogance!" "Extreme arrogance!" "Rampant!" "Die!" The four of Ye Kuang immediately shouted and said, in their opinion, ye Xiwen is arrogant and boundless. Now in this case, he dares to be rampant. Although there are some people here, they are still extremely confident. Anyone who can come here has no absolute confidence, even if it is the ranking of the top 100 list, they don''t pay attention to it, The ranking of the 100 list is calculated by the number of demons killed. They haven''t done a real fight with each other. How can they convince each other. Even if the law is unparalleled, they are just afraid and don''t think it''s great. At this time, ye Xiwen dared to treat the four of them as if they had nothing. In their eyes, ye Xiwen was extremely arrogant. He was crazy. "Ye Xiwen, you don''t have to try to excite us by this means. This small hand is of no use to us. You can''t be the opponent of the four of us. If you had surrendered to me at the beginning, it wouldn''t be the result now. You are responsible for the result now!" Ying Canghai said coldly, looking at Ye Xiwen coldly. "You haven''t given up this idea. I''d better give you a word. Are you crazy and want me to take refuge in you?" Ye Xiwen said, glancing at Ye Kuang again, and said, "I''m not this guy. I can join hands with outsiders to deal with my own people. I can''t do such a cheap thing!" Ye Kuang''s face changed slightly. On the one hand, ye Xiwen''s words poked his pain. On the other hand, it was also the meaning of Ye Xiwen''s words. Did Ying Canghai ever find Ye Xiwen to deal with him? Think about it, there is only one possibility, but he suppressed his anger. This time is not the time to turn against the sea. This account is written down, and there are opportunities to make a good calculation in the future. "Ye Xiwen, stop talking nonsense. I didn''t need this waste if I knew you didn''t hide!" Ying Canghai sneered and directly slapped out. The powerful palm power immediately hit you directly. The green snail was given by his powerful momentum, so he couldn''t move at all. He could only hear a crackling sound, and the terrible palm power directly hit her. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the green snail flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. It was like a shell on the spot, broke the sound barrier and flew out. A master of the five peaks of heaven and man was beaten like this without fighting back. Ying Canghai was terrible enough to catch a glimpse of the leopard. Ying Canghai was also a demonstration and demonstrated to Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" A cyan figure directly appeared on the route of the green snail flying out, and directly connected the green snail to his arms on the spot. It was Ye Xiwen. After catching the green snail, ye Xiwen quickly input Zhenyuan into the green snail''s body. Soon, the cry of the Phoenix sounded, and the green snail''s injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The speed is very fast!" Lei Zhenghua looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said that there was a slight sense of war burning in his eyes. Ye Xiwen''s speed made him burn at once. Their Lei clan''s thunder method is also good at speed, which makes him have the meaning of competing with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked at them with cold eyes and said, "I''ve heard a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die! Today I give this sentence to you. Your despicable behavior has completely angered me. Well, it successfully angered me!" Ying Canghai didn''t keep his hand at all. He wanted to fight to death. If he didn''t have his Tianhuang regeneration technique, he was afraid that there would be no way to delay in a short time. He was afraid that his martial arts would be wasted. "Ye Xiwen, be careful, they are not ordinary people!" Ye Qiong hurriedly reminded that these people in front of him were very headache, and even could defeat him, not to mention these four people. Looking at Ye Xiwen, it was crazy to choose these four people alone. "Brother ye, do you want my help? I''ll hold you for one or two. It''s OK!" FA Wushuang said faintly. Between the words, there is endless confidence. Although it may not be able to easily kill them, it''s OK to delay one or two. "Thanks for your help, brother FA!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Compared with brother Ye''s great kindness last time, this is nothing at all!" FA Wushuang said that if it weren''t for ye Xiwen last time, he and his lover might not be able to escape from the demon world at all, and the price of their escape was that ye Xiwen stayed alone to face the pursuit of soldiers. He always kept such great kindness in mind, and today he just paid off part of it. Every drop of kindness should be rewarded by the spring, and so should the great husband! "Nothing, brother FA, you''re welcome!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. "I can count!" Ye xukong said that at this time, he had entered the nine heaven of heaven and man. With the higher cultivation, the divine blood in his body became more and more powerful. He thought he would be no worse than these people. The party could fight and help Ye Xiwen. "Without your help, I can solve it alone. These sundries are nothing!" Ye Xiwen directly refused their action. He looked at the four people with a cold look and said, "I''ll let you know today that no matter how many sundries there are, they are just sundries!" "I think you are very arrogant!" At this time, Ying Cang Haydn was very angry. He suddenly shot his hand. His cold eyes exploded, and endless starlight came out of them to form a starry silver needle. Each of them was invincible. He refined it with star meteorite iron, and then quenched it with his life Zhenyuan for countless years. It can be said that it is unfavourable and extremely powerful. "Ye Xiwen, be careful!" FA Wushuang was the first to find Ying Canghai''s sudden move and hurriedly reminded him, but he soon found that his words were superfluous. When the silver needle of yingcanghai''s Starlight reached three inches of Yexi''s style table, it was blocked by a huge tripod emerging from his body surface. "When!" "When!" "When!" A clear crash came. All the silver needles condensed from the starlight hit his eight treasures heaven and earth tripod on the spot, and then all were annihilated into powder. "Eh?" Ying Canghai saw that all his attacks were easily taken over by Ye Xiwen. He couldn''t help but restrain his anger. He looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that ye Xiwen had this skill. "Very fast, they just had a hand in the discussion in an instant. This should be the star needle of the sea, which is made by the iron smelting outside the sky. Each is the essence of the essence of the sky''s meteorite, and has been harrounded for many years with his real yuan. But it has been invincible for the circle, and now it can''t break the Ye Xiwen''s tripod. What''s the end?" "Ye Xiwen is really not simple, and there are several brushes, but think about it. If there are not a few brushes, how can Ying Canghai and ye Kuang attach so much importance to it, and even form an anti Ye Xiwen alliance. Even any of us is not worth their attention!" "It''s amazing. I thought Ye Xiwen was crazy and would provoke four people. Now it seems that he doesn''t have any materials at all. He still has some skills!" "Ye Xiwen is so powerful that he can compete with Ying Canghai? No wonder he dares to refuse to answer Canghai''s call. Although the means of Ying Canghai''s important people to take refuge is too bullying for Tianjiao, if he has the courage to refuse, he will annoy Ying Canghai. Ye Xiwen is the first person!" Seeing ye Xiwen and Ying Canghai fighting in an instant, many geniuses around immediately talked about ye Xiwen''s strength. (to be continued) Chapter 1607 The part that ye Xiwen shows now is not too amazing, but if this person is Ye Xiwen they didn''t pay much attention to before, it''s enough to amaze them. Ye Xiwen''s strength is not outstanding among the people, and the people''s eyes often only focus on the top statues, which have stepped into the realm of heaven and man and the existence of Jiuchong heaven. In their eyes, ye Xiwen, a man who has just reached the five levels of heaven and earth, is almost a scum with five combat effectiveness. If they don''t know that ye Xiwen can challenge higher levels, they don''t even have the qualification to let them have a look. Besides, the higher-level challenge? It also depends on who the other party is. If the other party is a scum, he can easily get higher and higher. Some amazing ones can get better and better. Even in the same realm, there are great differences. They firmly believe that they will not be counterattacked by Ye Xiwen. If they want to challenge them beyond their level, isn''t it death? But at this time, they found that they seemed to have made Ye Xiwen too simple, and ye Xiwen was far from as simple and weak as they thought. May be qualified to be an opponent for some of them. However, for Ying Canghai, his offensive was just the beginning. His body shook slightly and disappeared into the void in an instant. "Brush!" When he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen again, he had appeared behind Ye Xiwen, and the endless power of stars was condensed between his palms, which was hard condensed into a huge star, and chopped down at Ye Xiwen''s head on the spot. Come on! This blow was almost to the extreme. He was almost incarnated into starlight, with the speed of light. In an instant, he was behind Ye Xiwen. His offensive momentum was like breaking bamboo, directly breaking Ye Xiwen''s defense all the way, breaking all his real yuan, like crushing the stars in the sky. "Dayao Xingchen palm is so powerful. This unique skill of the limitless Star Palace has been brought into full play in his hand. It is said that this palm skill has reached the highest level and can even be transformed into stars in the sky. It will crush your opponent with the power of stars, which will be unfavourable!" Seeing this palm, everyone was surprised. Everyone present was a top expert. Anyone could see the unusual of this palm. But what everyone didn''t expect was that Ying Canghai was fast to the extreme, but ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. He turned directly and pointed out on the spot. Earthshaking! "Boom!" A huge collision, the terrible impact force swept away in an instant, forming a huge hurricane, unimaginable. However, the result of the real collision was that Ying Canghai was directly shaken back for several steps. His face turned a strange blush, which was his surging blood. With an incredible look, he stared at Ye Xiwen. I can''t believe it. How could ye Xiwen suddenly become so strong? He was almost abnormal all of a sudden! I remember the fierce battle with Ye Xiwen almost a year ago. At that time, although Ye Xiwen showed great strength, he was completely defeated in the face of himself. Compared with now, it can''t be regarded as the same thing. How could he grow up to this point in less than a year. But then, his heart was occupied by anger, and the surprised mood turned into anger. "You have made great progress compared with a year ago, but if you think you can really compete with me, you will be defeated. Compared with me, you are nothing at all. Just accept your life!" He forcibly pressed down the blood in his body, and his face returned to normal again. At this time, a powerful force surged out of his body in an instant, and the terrible power of heaven and man completely echoed around him. In nearly a year, he has crossed the most important barrier for heaven and man. Here, in theory, heaven and man have reached the peak of heaven and man, which is not a barrier that everyone can pass. Even among them, they can finally cross the past, There can''t be all of them. In an instant, Ying Canghai''s body splashed out endless starlight, killed it in the air, and directly tore endless stars in the sky. Compared with just now, Ying Canghai is more terrible. "Brush!" In the endless starlight, an amazing sword suddenly came out of it, and there was another mystery. It came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face, a unique killing opportunity. Ye Xiwen still didn''t move. He leaned out his palm and grabbed it directly at the sword. "When!" A huge roar, the collision between the sword and ye Xiwen''s palm, directly like the collision between gold and iron, brought bursts of Mars. "It''s so powerful. Both of them are so fast. Ying Canghai is guided by the power of the stars. His body method is extremely fast, but ye Xiwen''s reaction speed doesn''t lose the wind at all and doesn''t give him a chance to take advantage of it!" "His flesh is so strong. This is the flesh. Why is it so strong!" "I think this battle is interesting. I''m afraid it won''t be as one-sided as we thought before. It''s even possible that ye Xiwen will win!" "That''s all. You take my sword!" Ye Xiwen directly grasped Ying Canghai''s sword with one hand, and countless sword Qi condensed in his hand with the other hand. Then, a sword as fast as lightning, shot out fiercely, and went straight to Ying Canghai''s face like thunder. It was the same as Ying Canghai''s attack on Ye Xiwen just now, which was just recorded in a template. Even the cutting angle is the same, but ye Xiwen is faster than him! "Brush!" At the last moment, Ying Canghai took the long sword out of Ye Xiwen''s hand, and then escaped Ye Xiwen''s deadly sniper. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Ying Canghai, who had just escaped, couldn''t help gasping. Just now, as long as he reacted a little slower, he might die miserably on the spot. He was stabbed through his head by Ye Xiwen. But just after he escaped, his luck turned into towering anger. In his opinion, ye Xiwen used this method to fight back, which is a humiliation to his red fruit and his ability. Yes, it was Ye Xiwen''s red fruit that humiliated him. When he saw the smile around Ye Xiwen''s mouth, he was more sure of this. Ye Xiwen must have been intentional. Suddenly, he was even more angry. He was no one, but someone dared to humiliate him. He began to be really angry. Every pore of his body was spitting new light. He no longer had any reservation. He tried his best to kill Ye Xiwen. The stars in the sky covered the light of heaven and earth. In this endless dazzling light, the sword is like a poisonous dragon coming out of the hole. Each way cuts the heaven and earth and turns all resistance into nothing. In the face of such an attack, ye Xiwen didn''t hurry. He didn''t mean to fall at all. He could just block each blow. "Even a stalemate!" When FA Wushuang looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he suddenly felt a little more appreciative. The last time he saw Ye Xiwen, although Ye Xiwen helped him a lot, in fact, there was a great gap between him and himself at that time. I still knew this very well. But how long has it passed? Although he still can''t catch up with himself in the realm, he has caught up with the same level only in terms of combat effectiveness. Therefore, it can even be said that in a sense, ye Xiwen''s progress during this period is even greater than him, which is the most unexpected thing for him. "Ye Xiwen''s progress is really amazing. He has made faster and faster time by time. I thought we had stepped into the nine heaven of heaven and man this time and could press this boy hard. Now it seems that the result is bullshit!" Ye Qiong said with a bitter smile. Ying Canghai''s strength is not as strong as if they were, and may even be better than them. Ye Xiwen''s handling of Ying Canghai in a state of rage is really so relaxed and comfortable that he can scare a bunch of people to death. Ye xukong suddenly felt extremely depressed. Originally, he wanted to fight with Ye Xiwen, but it was postponed for various reasons. Now it seems that this time may continue to be postponed, not just general depression. At this time, there was also a change in the field. Ying Canghai''s martial arts had been applied to the extreme, and his momentum had climbed to the extreme. His true yuan was booming all over the body, and there were stars all over the sky. Among these stars, his movement speed was almost at the top. This is his star field. Here, he is a God. "It''s no use. In this field of stars, I have the speed of light. No matter how fast you are, can you compare with light? My speed can kill you!" Ying Canghai''s voice appeared around Ye Xiwen, in the southeast, northwest, in the sky and underground. It seemed that he was everywhere. It was impossible to distinguish the direction. "Oh? Really? This is your strongest strength!" Ye Xiwen''s slightly joking voice came, "I said before that the martial arts of your limitless Star Palace are still unconvinced, aren''t you? I''ll tell you now that the martial arts of your limitless Star Palace are really just you!" "Arrogance!" In the sky, there came the angry voice of Ying Canghai, but it still came from all directions, making people have no way to know his specific location. He is not omnipresent, but his speed makes him omnipresent! "Is it arrogant, just try!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen leaned out his hand and grabbed it into the void in an instant. A figure suddenly appeared. (to be continued) Chapter 1608 "Brush!" Ye Xiwen leaned out his hand and grabbed it into the void in an instant. A figure suddenly appeared. Ye Xiwen''s grasp direction was accurate. In an instant, he almost caught the sea hidden in the starlight. Ying Canghai, who disappeared in the starlight again, looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. "How can you, how can you keep up with the speed of my light!" "This must be a coincidence!" Ye Xiwen''s sudden move is not only to respond to the sea, but even the people around him are startled. How can it be? Many of them have done their best, but they can only see some residual shadows at most. Even if you can see it, it doesn''t mean that your body can keep up with this speed and can chase and kill. Everyone also thinks that this is a coincidence, and it can only be a coincidence. Otherwise, ye Xiwen is too abnormal. The real difficulty of yingcanghai lies in that he has no solution after opening the star field. That''s why he is so confident. Even if ye Xiwen is a sun monkey, he is also a Tathagata Buddha. Ye Xiwen can''t turn out his palm. How much strength Ye Xiwen showed couldn''t make him really moved, but just now he almost scared him to death! "Don''t you understand? Indeed, I may not be able to keep up with the speed of light, but do you think you can really have the speed of light by hiding in the stars and borrowing the power of the stars?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said calmly, regardless of the sword mixed with the power of the stars getting closer and closer. "It''s ridiculous. Even if you cheat others, do you believe it yourself?" Perhaps his speed is too fast. For others, it is no different from the speed of light, but for ye Xiwen, who is extremely fast, reaching is reaching, not reaching is not reaching, and there is no way to change it. His speed is not slow, but the problem is that ye Xiwen''s speed is not slow. Even if he hasn''t spread the wings of the devil, he can''t be easily dealt with. But in time, in fact, he can''t catch up with his speed. The real reason is that ye Xiwen has calculated him. He did not really reach the speed of light. Naturally, he could not move freely. All his movements were based on the starlight in the sky. As long as he could calculate the track of starlight, it would not be difficult to calculate all his actions. For others, it may be impossible to achieve, but for him, it is not the case. He has a mysterious space. Naturally, he can use the mysterious space to calculate this track. Although it will cost some Lingjing, it is undoubtedly much simpler than calculating martial arts! He just spoke just to delay him and make him attack less quickly, so as to give him enough calculation time! It was only a short time and consumed millions of Lingjing. Ye Xiwen finally calculated the track of the whole starlight, and everything in the sea should be under control. "Do you think I was really just a coincidence?" Ye Xiwen said and moved again. His breath suddenly changed. His whole body was like an ancient sacred mountain, rising from the ground, but his hand was as fast as lightning, directly inserted into the void, and directly tore open the void starlight on the spot. In the void, Ju ran really had a human shadow. "How possible!" Everyone is exclaiming. One time can be said to be a coincidence, but this second time, is it also a coincidence? All the people present are outstanding. Naturally, I can see it, and I won''t perfunctory myself with such a bad reason. Then there is only one possibility that ye Xiwen can really keep up with the speed of the sea. Ye Xiwen''s big hand is as fast as lightning. It''s almost time for Ying Canghai to react. He didn''t expect that he would be really discovered by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen''s big hand hit Ying Canghai''s chest directly like lightning. "Poof!" When Ying Canghai ascended the sea, a mouthful of blood spewed out. He only felt that his chest was extremely stuffy. His body was directly hit by Shengsheng and flew out, just like a shell. He directly hit one side of the valley and directly collapsed a large part of the valley to Shengsheng. It was terrible. This valley is fixed by the Terran''s great ability with a special array. Otherwise, just this blow will be enough to blow through and fly out of the whole valley. Then he should roll down directly from the sea and spit out several mouthfuls of blood one after another. "Impossible? How possible!" "How can it be so fast that Ying Canghai can''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s move? Was it all fun just now? Can''t even stop a move? Are you kidding?" Everyone was frightened. It was a long story just now. In fact, it was just an instant. Ye Xiwen shot. It was only for a moment. They didn''t know why Ye Xiwen shot. Ying Canghai had been directly hit, and then he flew out. It was as fast as lightning. The winner had been determined in an instant. "With one move, Ying Canghai will be badly hit. Shit, this ye Xiwen is too fierce!" Ye Qiong couldn''t help opening his mouth. His feelings were bluffing just now. In fact, this is a paper tiger? "It''s not that ye Xiwen is too fierce, but that Ying Canghai is unprepared. If he fights head-on, it''s very difficult for ye Xiwen to defeat him. However, Ying Canghai thinks that no one can understand his speed and that ye Xiwen can''t see through his whereabouts at all, so he is unprepared and won directly by Ye Xiwen!" FA Wushuang said faintly, "he is also to blame. Even if ye Xiwen succeeded for the first time, just now ye Xiwen clearly had shot once, but he didn''t notice it at all. He thought Ye Xiwen was lucky to do it casually. If he was careless, who would die if he didn''t die?" Ye Qiong, who was next to him, immediately responded that they were not stupid. They were just shocked by Ye Xiwen''s sudden move. How rich their own experience was, they almost figured it out. At this time, others reacted one after another. In the field, yingcanghai kept roaring and spitting starlight on his body. A stream of real yuan boiling in it and rising into the sky. The whole person is like a huge big day. The big day is also a star, and it is also the most powerful star. This is the most powerful meaning of their limitless Star Palace. "The sun is killing the world!" He roared, and all his strength gathered on this blow, which was also their real strength. He stared at Ye Xiwen angrily like a beast. In full view of the public and in front of many geniuses, he was humiliated by Ye Xiwen. The book thought he could easily take ye Xiwen, but he was hit hard by Ye Xiwen three or two times, which made him ashamed and angry at once. That big day, the breath diffused layer by layer, and the space was completely crushed, twisted and broken. He rolled directly at Ye Xiwen to kill him on the spot. Ye Xiwen grabbed the void with his big hand, and a yellow flag immediately appeared on his hand. It fluttered in the wind and grew bigger and bigger. Immediately, countless jiuyouming emperor water burst out, like water dragons, rising into the sky and rushing out, directly sweeping towards the sun. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The water dragons directly burst through the sun on the spot, and the terrible performance of the nine Youming emperor water directly showed up, and then rushed to Ying Canghai. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Ying Canghai was blown out again like a shell, directly hit the valley and rolled down. He was dizzy and wanted to get up, but a big foot fell from the sky and stepped directly on his face on the spot. Step on his face! This foot seemed to directly step on his whole body and let him lie on the ground. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t move at all. "What, am I dazzled? How can it be? It''s so scary. Ying Canghai was trampled on by someone without fighting back. It''s incredible!" Everyone looked like a fool. Looking at the scene in front of them, they blinked and confirmed one thing again, that is, Ying Canghai was indeed trampled on the ground and had no power to fight back. "Why do I feel like I''m dreaming? That should be the sea!" Everyone is a little silly, because even in the top 100 list, those who dare to say that they have the strength to beat Ying Canghai steadily do not have a slap. Others may have the strength to be better than him, but no one dare to say that they can beat him steadily, so they have no ability to fight back like a dead dog. Because it means not only a little better than him, but a lot better than him! "The dignity of the loser is trampled on and extremely cruel. Although this is the fundamental law of the world, ye Xiwen really does it. Oh, no, it''s his feet. This is also an lawless, cruel and cruel guy!" At this time, several people dare to say that they belittle Ye Xiwen. This is absolutely impossible. Are you kidding? Are they qualified and able to belittle those who can beat Ying Canghai like a dead dog? "Damn it, bastard!" Should the sea keep roaring. "Bang!" He had just finished scolding, but he heard a huge roar. Ye Xiwen stepped directly on his belly. "Poof!" He was spewing blood again, and his body was painfully shrunk into a bow, like a prawn. "Damn..." When Ying Canghai was about to scold again, ye Xiwen stepped down with another foot and directly stepped on his face. "Scold, I want to see if your mouth is hard or my shoes are hard!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was cold and heartless. (to be continued) Chapter 1609 In response to the constant scream of Canghai pain, the endless Zhenyuan in his body boiled up and wanted to escape from ye Xiwen''s feet. However, a burst of golden light burst out at Ye Xiwen''s feet and suppressed him, so that he had no way to escape and was suppressed by him. No matter how hard he struggled, all kinds of wujixing Palace''s martial arts came out, but they were useless. They were completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen and had no chance to escape. Humiliation! Everyone couldn''t bear to look at him directly. At this time, they could not help feeling a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Although they were not free children, how proud they were and how ordinary people could enter his eyes. Only these peers like opponents would be subconsciously recognized as the same kind, and ye Xiwen was obviously just a new member of this talent club, Of course, it hasn''t been fully recognized, but the newcomer trampled an old man in the club at his feet as soon as he came up. How can we not let everyone have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "Does it feel humiliating?" Ye Xiwen bowed his head and asked Ying Canghai, "understand this feeling. Don''t think that after a few years of practice, you treat others as mole ants. You are the second and third of the earth? You think too much, but it''s far from enough. There are people outside the sky, and you treat yourself too much as a root!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen stepped on it again and screamed when Ying Cang Haydn said, "you know it hurts. Now let you know what the reality is like. If I don''t harvest, I''ll kill me when I''m a little brother. What kind of brain crippled logical thinking!" Then they knew that there was such a festival between the two. Someone suddenly realized that no wonder Ye Xiwen and Ying Canghai had to fight as soon as they met. It turned out that there was such a reason. Originally, many people sympathized with Ying Canghai, but now they are different. If someone dares to take them as a little brother and step on his face, it''s light. I''m sorry for his self-esteem if I don''t kill him. Of course, everyone has forgotten that Ying Canghai was stronger than ye Xiwen at that time, and his realm was much stronger than ye Xiwen. Naturally, he didn''t feel wrong. If you let him know in advance and give him a chance, he will definitely... Kill Ye Xiwen in advance and will never give him a chance to grow. It is absolutely impossible for him to admit his mistake. Since he is right, who is wrong must be ye Xiwen! The thinking logic of these geniuses has been stubborn into their own bone marrow! "Ye Xiwen, don''t be too arrogant!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s arrogant trampling on Ying Canghai, ye Kuang felt more sad about the death of a rabbit. Finally, he made a sneak attack on Ye Xiwen in an instant. The long sword in his hand burst into an appalling light. In an instant, it appeared behind Ye Xiwen, and the sword directly stabbed him in the back. Demon butterfly change! After entering the heaven and human realm, ye Kuang''s Magic Butterfly changed to the next floor, and the release speed was also accelerated to a mechanism, which was like a tear in space. While ye Xiwen was distracted, he killed him at one fell swoop. What the devil butterfly transformation itself pays attention to is surprise. Before, in the face of Ye Xiwen, who has just broken through the four heaven of heaven and man, he can be cruel, not to mention now. For him, there was no psychological obstacle at all. However, he still underestimated Ye Xiwen''s speed or his defensive heart. Over the years, ye Xiwen has not only experienced many battles, but also remained vigilant at almost any time. Moreover, he is still on the battlefield. How can he relax? It is a wrong decision to raid Ye Xiwen. At the moment when his sword was about to hit Ye Xiwen''s body, an ancient tripod appeared in Ye Xiwen''s body, enveloping him. "When!" There was a huge roar. The sword cut on the ancient tripod and burst into a terrible roar. A strange energy was boiling on it. The sword not only could cut through the protection of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, but also directly reflected back. Ye Kuang made a quick decision. A little under his feet, his body immediately disappeared like a magic butterfly. Only in this way could he avoid being hurt by the sword Qi. When ye Kuang appeared in the void again, his face looked ugly. He just failed to succeed in a blow, which gave him a new assessment of Ye Xiwen''s strength. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen, who was not his opponent at all a few years ago and could only rely on the way of dying together, had a direct confrontation at this time. No, Even the terrible power above him. set free a tiger back to the mountains! These four words came out of his mind. He was very regretful. If only he could kill Ye Xiwen first. "Ye Kuang, your speed is faster, but why do I feel that you are weaker!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, "do you remember that you raided us while we were closed? Now it looks like it''s not better!" Ye Xiwen once again suppressed a counterattack against the sea. "Two Taoist brother, this tusk is fierce, one-on-one. We''re afraid we''re really not his opponent. For this reason, we''re the only way to kill him! " Ye Kuang is worthy of being a first-class figure of a peerless hero. You can don''t want any face or personality. As long as you can achieve your goal, you can do anything by any means! At this time, Lei Zhenghua and Mu Tianying''s face was also very dignified. They saw with their own eyes how ye Xiwen suppressed Ying Canghai and how to easily resolve Ye Kuang''s attack. It may not be ye Xiwen''s opponent alone. At this time, we can only do it collectively. "Ye Xiwen, as long as you hand over the Sun King''s sword today, I can let go of the past and let you go!" At this time, Mu Tianying said that he was determined to pay attention to Ye Xiwen just now, but now he is not. Seeing ye Xiwen''s strength, he is not fully sure. Naturally, he will not do it easily, especially if they are peerless geniuses who are trampled under Ye Xiwen''s feet like a dead dog like Ying Canghai, Then you''ll lose all your face. "If you want the Sun King''s sword, take it by your ability. What''s the use of speaking well at this time?" Ye Xiwen sneered at Mu Tianying and said. He knew very well that this mu Tianying was just a nice thing to say. If he showed a little sign of lack of support before, this mu Tianying would rush up like a jackal without any sympathy. Therefore, it was meaningless to say this at this time. "No one has ever dared to insult our Sun King Mu family. You are the first, ye Xiwen!" Mu Tianying said coldly. "I respect what the Sun King has done for our Terrans, but that doesn''t mean I need to tolerate you. I don''t think about how the sun king sword fell into my hand. If you want to go back, just rely on your ability!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that he originally wanted to accept the fake sword of the sun king sword, but with the angel sword, the sun king sword is not so important. The quality of the fake sword of the sun king sword is just similar to the angel sword. Unless it is a real sun king sword, it can completely surpass the angel sword. "What a big breath!" One day, the shadow was Ji angry, and his sword clanked at his waist. Behind him, it was like a big day, which covered everything between heaven and earth, as if other scenery between heaven and earth had disappeared. "Brush!" This round of great sun turned into a sword momentum all over the sky and fiercely chopped at Ye Xiwen. This sword momentum was like a fire dragon, in which endless flames burned. It turned out to be another fake sword of the Sun King''s sword. Ye Xiwen has seen a fake sword of the Sun King''s sword, but it is obvious that this one is much stronger than the one ye Xiwen got. This is the terrible power that really surpasses the heaven level magic tools. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be too arrogant. Today I''ll really show you the power of the sun king sword. It''s not just what you think!" "Boom!" With a huge roar, the sword potential of the fake sword of the Sun King''s sword rushed to half, and encountered a terrible force no less than his. "Boom!" The power of the flame burned on the magic gas and became a magic flame, which scattered in the sky and turned into a flame rain all over the sky. The dazzling light and violent storm made everyone unable to open their eyes. They reluctantly opened their eyes, but they also saw that ye Xiwen stood in the void undamaged. The amazing sword didn''t hurt Ye Xiwen, as if it was fake. And he also had a long sword in his hand. The long sword was dark, emitting a wave of magic gas, and bursts of amazing power were being released from it. "Ye Xiwen, you use magic tools. You really have an affair with the Xia people!" Ye Kuang saw this long sword. Although he didn''t know its origin, it was obviously a magic weapon. That''s right. "Using magic tools means having an affair? It''s ridiculous. What''s the bullshit theory? Magic tools are dead. The key is the people who are using them. You don''t even understand this basic truth?" Ye Xiwen retorted impolitely. It''s impossible for ye Kuang to overthrow Ye Xiwen by this. Magic weapons are not prohibited in the ancient world. Many great powers don''t understand that the key lies in people and don''t belong to the category of magic weapons. It''s just that magic weapons need magic Qi to urge. Even if they are great powers, ordinary people can only reluctantly exert some of the power of magic Qi, so under normal circumstances, Few ordinary magic Qi can get their magic eyes, but magic tools such as yin-yang life and death map are exceptions. "Ye Xiwen, you are very powerful. You have successfully Ji aroused my interest. Take my fist!" Accompanied by a huge roar, a figure with endless lightning rose from the ground, brought endless lightning storms, and shot Ye Xiwen with a fist. Chapter 1610 "Wow!" Endless lightning, with all the electric flowers in the sky, swept out endless storms. "Boom!" The terrible lightning brought a huge wave of energy and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at it the same way. Lei Zhenghua punched out. Although it looked like Zhenghong was coming, in fact, his body shape was constantly changing and could move away at any time. It was terrible. There were countless changes in one punch. The boxing skills of the Lei family are really powerful. It should be said that the skills of the Lei family have their own strong points. Ye Xiwen, who also practices some of the Lei methods, knows very well. Thunder law itself is one of the most powerful laws between heaven and earth. It is unparalleled in strength, but it also contains countless changes. Thousands of changes are included in this fist. Ordinary people may have no way to defend! Although there is no Lei clan leader''s power as terrible as thunder, few people can resist in the same realm. Ye Xiwen waved the angel''s sword in his hand and immediately shot a startling sword, which swept out with countless magic Qi and roared up against the thunder. "Boom!" The terrible collision made the space suddenly collapse, making Lei Zhenghua''s body shake slightly. There was a bit of horror in his eyes. Although he didn''t do his best, his fist was easily broken by Ye Xiwen. It''s a little too strong. For ye Xiwen, this is not an impossible thing. No matter what changes he has, it is in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. There is no other way to be clever, only faster and more cruel than him, but these two are ye Xiwen''s strengths. "What kind of swordsmanship are you so strong?" Lei Zhenghua asked. Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his foot, and endless golden light flowed out and turned into a seal, sealing the sea under his feet. Then he kicked Ying Canghai to Ye Qiong and others and said, "help me watch him!" "No problem!" Ye Qiong replied, this little thing is nothing more than that. "I''m not strong, you''re too waste!" Ye Xiwen said impolitely, "it takes so many people to dare to deal with me alone. What is not waste wood?" The Angel Sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand vibrated violently, and the whole body immediately aroused a strong resonance. The law floated up and down his body and condensed into a talisman for him to drive. "Sword of judgment!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and formed a huge virtual shadow behind him, like an angel with a sword, as if to judge all injustice and evil between heaven and earth. Responding to the sea is like feeling that he is despised by the whole world, and all creatures in the world will judge him. A sword points directly at the heart. What kind of sin you have, you have to bear what kind of evil consequences. It is the sword of judgment. Yes, this is the advanced sword technique of the Fallen Angel family that ye Xiwen received from the angel sword. There are not many moves. In total, they are just the sword of judgment, the sword of blasphemy, the sword of angel, the sword of creation and the sword of heaven. However, each move has great power and is one of the biggest barriers for the angel family to stand on Capricorn. At this moment, ye Xiwen seemed to be standing at the commanding height of morality to try Lei Zhenghua''s evil. "Break it for me and try me!" Lei Zhenghua kept roaring and shaking his hands, and suddenly a spear appeared, which swept up in an instant. His whole body turned into a thunder armor. A spear came directly towards Ye Xiwen and fought with Ye Xiwen in the air. He blasted the sword of judgment in the void. "Boom!" A terrible collision sound swept away in an instant. "What a powerful set of swordsmanship. It should be the swordsmanship of the Fallen Angel family. I don''t have many fights with the experts of the Fallen Angel family, but I can still see that it is an extremely difficult swordsmanship. The sword of judgment judges the evil in my heart. If there is a flaw in my heart and a trace of instability, I will collapse without fighting. As expected, the skill of the angel family has its own uniqueness! ¡± "It seems that ye Xiwen had an adventure in the trapped Difa. It may be related to the Fallen Angel family. First he got this magic weapon related to the Fallen Angel family, and then the sword technique of the Fallen Angel family, but it''s really powerful." "Look, you see, Lei Zhenghua fell down in a frontal collision!" When they heard the speech, they looked one after another. Sure enough, the collision between them in the void ended in Ye Xiwen''s victory. Lei Zhenghua was shocked by his strength and retreated for several steps, which barely blocked the blow. In terms of speed and strength, Lei Zhenghua was completely restrained by Ye Xiwen, which led to the fact that Lei FA, which he was good at, could not play the most terrible power in front of Ye Xiwen. "First it''s a magic weapon, and now you use the magic skill. I think you''ve really fallen into the magic!" Ye Kuang roared and shot in an instant. Just at the juncture of the battle between the two people, the Magic Butterfly transformation played a powerful power again, making Ye Kuang''s figure appear like a ghost directly behind Ye Xiwen. A long sword and poisonous snake spit out a message, rolled it directly on the spot, almost entangled with countless Kendo laws, and broke the sky in an instant. He has cultivated Kendo to a top level, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand. Almost instinctively, his sword is the most direct embodiment of Kendo law. He is like a sword God. He is the spokesman and manifestation of Kendo law in the world. "You want to attack me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The Angel Sword in his hand waved out like lightning. At the moment when ye Kuang''s long sword was about to fall to Ye Xiwen, he cut it directly. "When!" There was a huge roar and the fight between the two long swords. What was more terrible was to see that the law was swallowing each other and smashing the void. This time, although it was a sneak attack, ye Kuang had been prepared for a long time. His strength was so strong that he had reached the extreme. If he was an ordinary master of heaven and earth, he would hate under his sword. "I see how many means you have!" Ye Xiwen''s second sword swept out immediately, and the blade pierced the sky. In an instant, it had approached Ye Kuang''s face. Ye Kuang''s toes are connected with a magic butterfly, which makes his body flicker constantly, but ye Xiwen''s sword is like a maggot of tarsal bone, like a shadow. Although his speed is very fast, it seems that he is not enough to see in front of Ye Xiwen. Under his sword, it is difficult to break free. "Boom!" Ye Kuang''s body erupted into a mighty breath, majestic as a God. The Zhenyuan of his whole body hit him in an instant and fell towards Ye Xiwen''s sword. "Bang!" The huge collision sound collapsed the space, but also prevented Ye Xiwen''s sword from chasing like a maggot of tarsal bone. At this time, ye Kuang shouted: "Mu Tianying, do you want to continue watching? Don''t you start killing this Liao?" "Brush!" Before his voice fell, Mu Tianying had already started. His whole body was like a flame, wandering in the sky. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The fake sword of the sun king sword in his hand kept splashing dazzling light. He was like holding a round of sun, He ran straight to the flaw exposed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered, and a yellow flag suddenly appeared around his body, rolling his whole person in it. "When!" The fake sword of the sun king sword fell on the nine Youming emperor flag, but it could only cause waves, but it could not break the nine Youming emperor flag and hurt Ye Xiwen. At this time, the flag surface of the nine Youming emperor flag was like a calm water surface, instantly spewed out countless Water Dragons, shot away, opened their bloody mouths and bit at Mu Tianying. "Damn it!" Mu Tianying was shocked. He could feel that the water spitting out on that flag had a cold smell. It was completely different from his real sun fire, but it was also the existence that his real sun fire could not burn. He can only directly cut out an endless sword, protect himself in it, and constantly strangle the water from the sharp shot. "Qiang!" There was a huge buzzing sound, and ye Xiwen''s sword was mixed with these water dragons. He broke his face with a point, instantly defeated all his sword and came straight in front of him. "Wow!" Mu Tianying saw a wall of fire in front of him. It was like the strongest diamond wall in the world. Ye Xiwen''s long sword blasted in, but it could only blast half, and was stopped on the spot. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, you can''t hurt me. As long as I have the sun god wall, I will be invincible!" Mu Tianying laughed. Just like Ying Canghai in the past, several of these favored sons of heaven have no unique skills to press the bottom of the box, which can make them invincible. If they didn''t meet Ye Xiwen, they wouldn''t be so easily beaten, so embarrassed and beaten like a dead dog. "Take your life!" Lei Zhenghua roared and rushed up. He was repulsed by Ye Xiwen before. In his opinion, it was a great humiliation. His whole body was wrapped in a ball of lightning armor. He knew that ye Xiwen''s power was frightening. Naturally, he would not be unprepared. "Thunder shines on the world!" With a huge roar, his spear was wrapped around the law of lightning, turning the surroundings into a sea of lightning. It was very terrible. He broke through the sky and rushed straight to Ye Xiwen''s head to nail him to the ground in one breath. At the same time, ye Kuang finally moved. In an instant, countless sword Qi condensed and shot. (to be continued) Chapter 1611 The two masters jointly besieged Ye Xiwen and were about to kill him completely. The attack of the two men almost came from the front and rear feet. Any one is difficult to deal with in the eyes of everyone, but at this time, they work together to deal with Ye Xiwen, not to mention a covetous Mu Tianying nearby. "Boom!" Their offensive collective fell on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had no time at all. Fortunately, the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod automatically protected his body. Two huge shocks broke out a strong impact. Two consecutive shocks made Ye Xiwen''s body shake slightly, and he was shocked. "It''s a little interesting!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Almost at the moment of being attacked, his counterattack had been killed. The first target was Ye Kuang. The long sword threw a powerful sword and went straight to Ye Kuang''s face. Who knows, ye Kuang was already prepared. He didn''t love war at all. He left with one blow, his toes connected, and his body disappeared directly into the void. On the other side, Lei Zhenghua''s speed was also very fast. The confrontation between the three was just a moment, and it was over. When it was almost there, many people didn''t see it clearly. They had to play it back again and again according to their memories, so they could barely see what was going on. At this time, Mu Tianying''s next wave of attack has been reached. Holding the Sun King''s fake sword high, it turns into a big sun in the void, rises slowly, and then falls suddenly. His whole person seems to be completely integrated with the whole world, which is terrible. "Ye Xiwen, what are you? Do you think you alone can stop us from working together? You are a mantis. As long as you hand over the fake sword of the sun king sword, I won''t care about you!" The voice of Mu Tianying is cold and heartless. "Now it''s no use saying anything. You''ve completely angered me. There''s a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and didn''t mean to compromise at all. Even if there were three top experts of the younger generation opposite, he didn''t give in at all. "Ye Xiwen is so fierce. No wonder he didn''t need help just now. He''s one to three and doesn''t lose the wind. It''s so awesome!" "It''s not just that I don''t lose the wind. I''m afraid I want to catch them all!" "What do you think I''ve been doing for more than half a year? I''ll show you now. Where have I been for more than half a year?" A force suddenly emerged under Ye Xiwen''s feet. There was a divine frenzy. "Give me defeat, blasphemous sword!" Ye Xiwen gave a huge roar, and the endless magic gas in the Angel Sword in his hand boiled up. A blasphemous force jumped out of it, covered the whole world, and immediately cut down in the direction of admiring the shadow of the sky. "Boom, boom!" The huge roar and the power of blasphemy turned into a powerful flow of energy, dragging out a boundless huge figure in the void, tearing out a huge crack, and spreading all the way in the direction of admiring the shadow of the sky. Come on! Come on! Come on! Almost to the extreme, fast and urgent. Although he was late, he actually caught up with the big day, crossed the key line first, and collided with the big day. "Boom!" Taking the collision between the two sides as the far point, the terrible power expanded in all directions in an instant, and then a huge mushroom cloud rose slowly, as if there was only one mushroom cloud in the world in an instant. And in this, an amazing power of blasphemy jumped out of it. It was as powerful as bamboo, and shot out fiercely and rushed to Mu Tianying. "How possible! Impossible!" Mu Tianying couldn''t believe it. How could it be? He knew the power of the big sun cut by the Sun King''s sword. Now he couldn''t help but ye Xiwen. He was also raided in front of him by his blasphemous sword. "Helios wall!" With a loud roar, a divine wall formed by the condensation of fire appeared in front of him. In an instant, the divine wall seemed to be materialized in an instant. "Boom!" This blasphemous force directly cut into the divine wall, but heard a burst of karakara Kara''s voice. The divine wall began to break completely in the air. The remaining power was still like a full moon and directly cut to Mu Tianying. "Bang!" After Mu Tianying uttered a huge scream, he was blown out directly. He didn''t know how many bones were broken in his chest. Everyone looked silly. With only one sword, Mu Tianying was hit hard and completely defeated. What did ye Xiwen experience in the past half a year. Although people don''t know what strength Ye Xiwen was before, what we can think of is that he is absolutely not so strong. Otherwise, if ye Kuang knew that he had this strength before, there wouldn''t be so many people looking for ye Xiwen''s trouble at all. Isn''t this completely self humiliating? "Eat my spear!" At this time, Lei Zhenghua''s offensive reached further, and he expanded deeply and instantaneously, as if his body had been pulled up at once and became a giant of lightning. Countless lightning energies were boiling in his body, swallowing and exploding each other, wave by wave, surging like waves. Countless lightning laws condensed into the virtual shadow of a huge Thor behind him, which is extremely terrible. Lei Zhenghua''s move was fast and came to the extreme. It was like thunder and swept over in an instant. On the other side, ye Kuang also cooperated to attack and kill. Although the two had not cooperated before, if a strong man like them had the intention to cooperate, he would definitely be extremely evil. "Brush!" A startling sword was cut up like a continuous river of kendo. His martial arts will was condensed into it, as if the whole person wanted to be transformed into a long sword. It was invincible. Everywhere he passed, the void was completely cut into a broken fragment, like a mirror, floating in the void, barely under the action of the law of space, Repair it bit by bit. This long Kendo river is tearing away in the direction of Ye Xiwen at an unimaginable speed. They didn''t hold their hands at all. They also finished writing that easily hit Mu Tianying, which sounded an alarm to them. Although they had their own ghosts before, they should first eradicate Ye Xiwen at this time. Otherwise, Ying Canghai and Mu Tianying, who were broken by each, are their best examples. "Ye Xiwen, I want to see how you can escape from our siege today. Even if you can surpass the challenge, you can''t be our joint opponent!" Ye said coldly. They were left and right. They had already shot before ye Xiwen cut Mu Tianying off with a sword. They were supposed to cooperate with Mu Tianying to kill Ye Xiwen. Who knew that Mu Tianying was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen''s sword, resulting in a huge loophole in the encirclement circle. But what they didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to go at all. "It''s no use having more waste materials, clown!" He sneered. At this time, he moved in an instant. His left hand flashed out and went directly in the direction of Lei Zhenghua. In an instant, the latter came first, and his left hand directly grabbed Lei Zhenghua''s battle spear full of thunder power. "Die!" Lei Zhenghua also found Ye Xiwen''s action in an instant. He couldn''t help sneering, as if he had seen the most ridiculous joke in the world. He knows the power of his own war spear very well. If ordinary people touch it, it is to die. Sure enough, the moment Ye Xiwen touched the spear, the spear burst out with the power of terrible thunder, like electric snakes, entangled Ye Xiwen''s arm and wanted to scrap his arm in an instant. "The power of thunder and lightning wants to scrap my arm. It''s really overkill!" Just when Lei Zhenghua thought he had a plan, ye Xiwen''s cold voice came to his ears. His body burst out a burst of golden light, which instantly suppressed the of lightning. "Pa!" Ye Xiwen grabbed the spear tip of the battle spear. The extremely sharp spear tip spewed terrible Qi, which could cut the void, but he couldn''t help it at all. Then Lei Zhenghua felt a terrible force like a monster applied to the battle spear. He was as powerful as a broken bamboo. At this time, he couldn''t move and move forward. At this time, ye Xiwen showed a somewhat ironic smile on his face and suddenly pulled his left hand. He couldn''t control his body and flew forward in an instant. The whole man broke the sound barrier completely and flew in the direction of Ye Xiwen. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s right hand pinched his fist and blew it out with supreme momentum. Lei Zhenghua, who was brought by Ye Xiwen, couldn''t react at all, because everything happened between lightning and flint. His speed was very fast, but this instantaneous change occurred faster than he could react. He could only watch ye Xiwen blow directly into his face. "Bang!" With a huge impact, he only felt a terrible force directly hit his head, and his whole body flew out like a shell and crashed into the mountain wall. Just fainted. Everything happened so fast that it was almost an instant. They didn''t see what happened at all. They suddenly saw Lei Zhenghua flying towards Ye Xiwen, and then he punched him directly out. Electro-optic flint has no time to see so much. In other words, although it has been captured, the amount of information is slightly large. It is not easy to react, and it takes a period of digestion. At this time, ye Kuang''s lightning fast attack just killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. (to be continued) Chapter 1612 The speed of the three can be called the top. Among their peers, it is difficult to find a master much faster than them, especially Ye Kuang''s Magic Butterfly transformation and Lei Zhenghua''s thunder method! The fight between Ye Xiwen and Lei Zhenghua was only an instant, and everyone had not reacted. At this time, ye Kuang had cut in front of Ye Xiwen. At this time, he wanted to escape, but it was too late because he had come close to Ye Xiwen. He can only watch Lei Zhenghua be defeated by Ye Xiwen first and be broken by him. Knowing Ye Xiwen''s plan, he has no way, because although he is fast, he can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen after the outbreak. At this time, he had no choice but to fight with all his strength. Only by defeating Ye Xiwen could he survive! At this time, his sword meaning behind him faintly condensed into a huge sword, which is his understanding of kendo. At this time, it all condensed. In the roaring sound, only in an instant, he had made a decision. He was a hero, decisive and incomparable. The terrible sword power has completely shrouded Ye Xiwen. We should completely kill Ye Xiwen when he is still in the aftermath of the fight with Lei Zhenghua. "So decisive, but it''s impossible to deal with me!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said that he didn''t even dodge. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod appeared all over his body and protected him. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron. Ye Kuang''s sword power directly cut into the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, extending the original crack. A sword cut into more than half of the sword body. The sword tip was only less than half an inch away from the tip of Ye Xiwen''s nose. Ye Xiwen could almost feel the breath of the sword breath at his nose. "It''s a pity that you can''t kill me with one sword, and you won''t have a chance again!" Ye Xiwen poked out a hand directly and grabbed Ye Kuang''s neck as fast as lightning. "No!" When ye Kuang stabbed the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod with a sword, he finally knew that it was bad. He found that although Ye Xiwen protected himself by the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod from time to time, there were cracks on the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, which was not small, which fully showed that this top magic weapon of the heaven level would also be injured and damaged. So he chose to cut the sword directly into the crack of the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod at the critical moment. He bet right, and sure enough, he cut it to Ye Xiwen. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. There''s still such a little difference! It''s a pity that he doesn''t know. Even if he is allowed to stand in, it''s difficult for him to hurt Ye Xiwen with the strength of Ye Xiwen''s bully. Ye Xiwen also had to lament that many people knew that the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod had flaws, but only Ye Kuang could see it and make use of it. Ye Kuang retreated towards the back to avoid Ye Xiwen''s next blow. "Want to go? Where to go?" Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped on it suddenly. The void broke into powder. His body directly turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Ye Kuang. Almost to the extreme! The Angel Sword in his hand finally came out again. The law of Kendo emerged crazily, burst into infinite golden light, and shook an unprecedented edge. It was no worse than when ye Kuang showed his will of Kendo just now. "Brush!" The sword slashed in the void, cutting heaven and earth into two halves and forcing Ye Kuang to leave. "Damn it!" Ye Kuang kept roaring, but there was no way to avoid Ye Xiwen''s sword. Ye Xiwen''s sword seemed to lock the world. Although he could move, he could not avoid it at all. Ye Kuang knows that this is the trend. It is the so-called general trend. He wants to go against the trend. How can it be so simple. "Bang!" Almost without suspense, ye Kuang was bombarded by Ye Xiwen''s sword. The whole flew upside down and directly hit a big pit on the ground, breaking into a huge deep ditch. He struggled to get up, but saw a seal that fell from the sky, which was like responding to the sea. He was sealed on the spot. But now he was seriously injured. He had no way to resist the seal of this seal on the strength in his body. He could only feel that his ability disappeared without a trace, as if he had become a disabled man. At this time, ye Xiwen also pasted the seal to Mu Tianying and Lei Zhenghua without any tension. It''s all a long story, but in fact, from the defeat of Ye Xiwen and Mu Tianying to the final defeat of Ye Kuang to Ye Xiwen, it''s just a few breaths. It''s just that all this happened too fast, so it seems very long. In fact, there''s nothing at all. This time is not enough for mu Tianying and Lei Zhenghua to recover. Unless ye Xiwen has the regeneration of Tianhuang, it is still possible. At this time, when ye Xiwen pasted the seal on the three people, they all reacted that it was over. "How is this possible? Am I dazzled? It''s incredible. These people can be said to be the powerful existence of the top 20. Although this time the top 100 list depends on a few points rather than fighting, almost none of them is simple to enter the top 20, but they have almost no power to fight back in the face of Ye Xiwen!" "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It''s said that ye Xiwen has been trapped somewhere for more than half a year. Now it seems that there must be some adventure. Otherwise, how can he be so powerful!" "With his strength, he should have a place among the top people of the younger generation!" "It''s not true. In the young generation, led by the four giants, the first is the rapid rise of faunparalleled. Now ye Xiwen is followed by Ye emptiness, and ye Qianqian is not much worse. Now it''s really the world of young people. Are we really old?" Many young experts who gathered around said with emotion that they were young, but they also scored compared with who. Originally, this comparison was meaningless, but the strength of Ye Xiwen and others even caught up with their favorite children, which made them feel embarrassed. "They were defeated unjustly. They were defeated by Ye Xiwen in what they were best at!" Ye xukong looked aside and said that at this time, he could see that whether he was good at power, martial arts or speed, he was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, everyone looked at Ye Xiwen. Originally, they thought Ye Xiwen would kill the four people. After all, the four people joined hands to kill him. Conversely, they gave Ye Xiwen a handle. Even if ye Xiwen killed them, what happened? Even if their elders were furious and unreasonable, there was no way to do this. Although the big forces are often unreasonable at all, sometimes they have to be reasonable and score points. Who knows, ye Xiwen just sealed them. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, but grabbed the void with his big hand. The four people were directly grasped by him in the Tianyuan mirror. "You boy, it''s really OK. They are so difficult that they were solved by you. You should have a big adventure in the past six months!" Ye Qiong smiled at Ye Xiwen and said, it''s an unexpected surprise. He didn''t ask Ye Xiwen what the surprise is. Everyone has his own secret. "They are too confident and think they are in the strongest state. Otherwise, I will clean them up and waste some hands and feet!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "You''ll have less!" Leaf void couldn''t see any more and said. "But what are you going to do with these people? Even if you kill them on the spot, it will inevitably become a scourge if you keep them!" Ye Qianqian said with worry. She was still worried about ye Xiwen. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I won''t kill them. Let their elders lead them!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that these people are the losers of his men. What''s wrong with him. He didn''t kill these people, for one thing, because the invasion of the demon clan is approaching, and the smell of catastrophe is already very strong. One more expert in the human clan can count as one, four heaven and man, nine heaven, and there is hope to enter the power of heaven and man in the future. In this way, it can only be regarded as a cheap demon clan. Second, it''s to let their elders lead people, but it''s not for nothing. They don''t spit out some blood. Ye Xiwen won''t easily forget it. After all, it can be big or small. It''s not a glorious thing to join hands to kill their peers in the demon world. If he dies, he dies, and it is impossible to seek justice for him. But now that he is the winner, then everything has the final say, and it is not bleeding. Don''t think this matter can be easily calculated. "Brother ye, I brought you trouble again!" The green snail walked over and said, just now ye Xiwen fought because of him. "You are wrong. It has nothing to do with you. They want to trouble me. You just happen to be involved!" Ye Xiwen smiled and rubbed the small head of the green snail, "yes, you haven''t been slack in recent years. You have made great progress, good!" "Ah, brother ye, don''t treat me like a child!" Qingluo said discontentedly. It seems that he has returned to the feeling a few years ago. In a few years, he has changed a lot. The two senior brothers who spoil themselves have never seen him again. "Well, you''re not a child!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. "However, brother ye, what about your score? You''re at the bottom now!" Green snail glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. "Bottom, just now. Look, I won''t surpass all of them at once!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. (to be continued) Chapter 1613 Ye Xiwen''s current score is only a few thousand points. Even the green snail is much better than ye Xiwen, and a score of 10000 can be better than ye Xiwen. What''s more, there are hundreds of thousands of top experts. Those people haven''t gathered here yet. It''s not that they can''t catch up, but that they don''t want to give up until the last minute. For most people, after more than 50 people have been killed and injured, the remaining people have basically determined their own ranking. The gap between them will not be too large, and there is no need to continue. If they capsize in the gutter at that time, it will be a cup. However, for the top and top ten people, the battle for the top of the list is entering the most intense stage. The gap between them is very small and may be surpassed by others at any time. In addition to the unparalleled method, only Lei Zhenghua gave up because he had opened an obvious gap with the first nine people. Except for going to the valley, almost all the others were still fighting outside. There is still a month before the one-year period. For many experts, this month is the time to really decide the world. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly and didn''t know where his confidence came from. Although there was still a month to go, everyone had fought for a year before they had such achievements. Even with his strength, it was enough to rank in the top, but it was impossible to catch up with many experts with the same strength. Where did his confidence come from. "However, we need everyone''s help. I can''t rely on me!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "My ranking is almost fixed anyway. It doesn''t matter!" Ye Qiong said. "Count me in!" Ye vanity said. His eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen. He also wanted to know what ye Xiwen said, which made him so confident that he would surpass these people in a month. Ye Qianqian didn''t say anything, but everyone understood her meaning. She was absolutely indispensable. "Brother ye, count me in, count me in!" Qingluo hurriedly said that the appearance of a little anxious child was a great stimulus to her a few years ago, which made her understand the hardships and cruelty of the world. At this time, only in front of Ye Xiwen could she show a little attitude of a little daughter, but she was more and more silent in front of others. "That''s just right. You all come together! Brother FA, thank you for your help this time!" Ye Xiwen turned and said to FA Wushuang. "Nothing. In fact, I didn''t help at all!" FA Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s much worse than what you helped me before!" "Then we''ll leave first!" Ye Xiwen said. "Please help yourself!" Ye Xiwen immediately took the Ye family and the green snail out of the valley. Soon, the figure of several people had disappeared into the valley and everyone''s eyes. When these people had just left, everyone burst into flames. "How could it be? You all heard it just now. Ye Xiwen said that he was going to turn over the market in a month. How could it be!" "Yes, I don''t think it''s possible. You know, those demons are not lined up for him to kill. How can they turn over overnight? I don''t believe it. If it''s so easy, we don''t have to work so hard. Besides, now the demons are chasing us everywhere, and they may be ambushed by other experts when they go out like this. Then those demons will be killed They have a good lesson! " "I also think it''s impossible. It''s impossible at all!" Everyone thought it was incredible, because it was impossible to turn the table in a month. What''s more, the top experts still haven''t given up hunting the demon clan, and their scores are also rising. How can ye Xiwen turn the table when he has fallen behind by more than one million? This is impossible! If ye Xiwen hadn''t just staged the myth of one dozen four, they might all think ye Xiwen is crazy or crazy. Even with Ye Xiwen''s record, they don''t believe this possibility at all. "No, you may have forgotten a little. A very important point is that there are indeed a lot of millions of points. However, if you can kill a demon family with heaven and man, you can cross it all at once!" The law is matchless and said faintly. Everyone was stunned. Indeed, if ye Xiwen could kill a demon family with heaven and man, everything would be completely different. The score of millions of points would be brought closer at once, which means that they had worked in vain for more than half a year. But everyone didn''t think about this assumption before, because they have ruled it out subconsciously. Are you kidding? Even if they try their best, they can''t beat the masters of heaven and man. It can even be said that hundreds of people work together to meet an expert from heaven and man to the realm. It is a dead end. This is the real power of an expert from heaven and man to the realm. Other people with low strength may not know. They may think that heaven and man are no more powerful than heaven and man. But only they themselves know how much the difference is. In front of the masters of heaven and man, the martial artists of heaven and man are like a group of children facing an adult. Although there is no essential gap, it is enough to make them despair. Therefore, although Wang Ting also gave the score of experts from heaven and man to the territory, no one wanted to hunt and kill experts from heaven and man to the territory. They all wanted to live two more years. How could they go to death at this time. In addition to this possibility, they really can''t think of other possibilities. At this time, reminded by the incomparable law, everyone still thinks of this possibility. But soon, everyone rejected it at once. It was impossible for ye Xiwen and the Ye family he brought, not to mention these, to add ten times or a hundred times. If the masters of heaven and man are so easy to kill, they will not be the most difficult people in the world, but the people who really dominate the ancient continent. "Is he bluffing?" Some people also speculate that although few people think so, after all, ye Xiwen defeated the combination of the four experts with his current power. This means and strength are enough to impress Wang Ting. Even if there is anything at the bottom of the score, how many people dare to underestimate him. The score represents strength to some extent, But it is only a quantitative expression of strength. What Wang Ting really values is this person''s potential and strength. Unlike them, FA Wushuang doesn''t think it''s impossible or that ye Xiwen is bluffing. Although he doesn''t have a deep relationship with Ye Xiwen, he can understand Ye Xiwen more or less. He''s not a big talker. Since he says so, he must have his way. What is the way to turn the table in just one month? If, as he thought, it was the demon family that hunted and killed heaven and man, what kind of support did he have to face the demon family with such confidence? They know more about the experts from heaven and man than anyone else, because they are the experts closest to heaven and man. Heaven and man are nine heaven! It''s only a little short of entering the realm of heaven and man! However, too many people are stuck in this step. It can even be said that 90% of the masters of heaven and man can not cross this barrier and become the giants who really dominate the world. Even their peerless geniuses would not, each of them has such a certainty of victory. What cards does he have? He squinted at the direction Ye Xiwen and others left and fell into meditation. For a long time, he couldn''t help muttering: "no matter what he did in the end, it seems that I should work hard. Everyone is still earning points in the end. It seems that I need to fight again." At the same time, among Ye Xiwen and his entourage who left, everyone was also very curious about ye Xiwen''s cards. Why on earth was he so confident that he could turn the table in the remaining month. The demon clan is not a pig. It''s patting the team to let him kill, but even so, it''s not easy to catch up with the top of millions. "Hey, hey, let them be proud for two days first!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "let them fight for the top of the list. No one expected that they would finally fall into my hands!" "Ye Xiwen, what are your plans? Can''t you say it now?" At this time, ye void couldn''t help asking. "In fact, this thing is not complicated. Haven''t you guessed it?" Ye Xiwen said. "You don''t really intend to hunt the devil of heaven and man. Don''t you lose your head? Even if you find the hard hit master of heaven and man, I''m afraid you can''t help each other with us!" Ye Qiong couldn''t help saying that everyone had guessed about ye Xiwen''s assurance, and their conclusions were similar. The only way they could think of to turn things around was to hunt the devil in heaven and man, but it was only possible. If it was difficult, it was actually the most impossible thing, After all, it''s a matter of your own life. The experts from heaven and man are enough to destroy all their teams. "You all think so?" Ye Xiwen looked at them and said. "Yes!" "That''s right!" People nodded one after another. They didn''t know what plane Ye Xiwen was doing. "Don''t worry, I naturally have my plan. It''s not difficult to turn over the market in a month!" Ye Xiwen said. (to be continued) Chapter 1614 As everyone thinks, ye Xiwen''s only way is to hunt and kill a master of heaven and man! This idea is not out of line, but no one dares to do it, because for normal people, it is simply suicide. If the experts from heaven and man to the realm are so easy to hunt, they will not have none of the top talents of all mankind to make their ideas. Even under the masters of heaven and man, they can only run away in confusion. "Are you kidding?" Ye Qiong asked seriously this time. The experts from heaven and man to the realm can''t be dealt with so easily. "Of course, I did what I said. If I didn''t hunt the devil in heaven and man, how could I have the chance to surpass those people, the big four and so on!" Ye Xiwen looked at them and asked. "In that case, let''s go crazy with you once!" Ye Qiong said. Everyone had no opinion. This was not a blind trust in Ye Xiwen, but felt that ye Xiwen would not joke about such things. In the next half month, ye Xiwen arranged the array in a valley and didn''t find the devil''s trouble. After waiting for more than half a month, they didn''t see any change in Ye Xiwen''s score. Suddenly, everyone''s interest slowly disappeared. Slowly, ye Xiwen''s previous words became a laughing stock. At the same time, the scores of the top ten are still rising at an amazing speed. It is better to say that the original four giants, coupled with a sudden promotion, are unparalleled. The five people are rising alternately at a rapid speed, and the scores fluctuate from time to time. The competition is very fierce. Gradually, everyone''s eyes gradually shifted from ye Xiwen to these five people. At this speed, it is difficult to really distinguish the complete victory and defeat until the end, which can only be divided according to the score. In the demon world, a golden figure cuts through the sky quickly, like a golden lightning, running across the demon world. It immediately attracted the attention of many demons. The surging Qi and blood was too obvious in the demon world. Not far behind him, a figure flickered in the space and shuttled freely in the space. In front of him, the space was not an obstacle at all. "Damn human, stop!" A loud roar came from the void. Countless Tao principles constantly emerged around him. With his big hand, the space was completely solidified. Once locked in it, it''s like entering a cage. It''s impossible to escape. The terrible strength belonging to heaven and man has been fully displayed. In the distance behind him, hundreds of figures are also chasing after ye Xiwen. They are all demon family experts at the level of heaven and man. The second is the experts of seven heavy days of heaven and man, including a large number of eight heavy days of heaven and man, and even several top experts of nine heavy days of heaven and man. They followed Ye Xiwen''s direction. In their view, ye Xiwen was simply looking for his own death. From the surging Qi and blood on Ye Xiwen, they immediately judged that this should be a big fish, although Ye Xiwen''s realm was only the six heavens of heaven and man. For them, it is not such a simple judgment. These people are the elite of the Terran elite, and their value is far from being comparable to those experts at the same level. In other words, it''s not the same thing at all. The value of a genius who respects the six heavens of heaven and man is much higher than that of an ordinary master who respects the nine heavens of heaven and man. Even one of the ancestors of the original demon clan who stationed in heaven and man to the territory personally took action. He was one of the ancestors responsible for encircling and suppressing human Tianjiao experts this time. If he was a person of this level in peacetime, he wouldn''t take a look at it at all, but because the people here were young geniuses among the Terrans, he would take action in person. However, what they didn''t expect was that they couldn''t catch up with this small human heaven and human six heaven after chasing it all day and night. Even if the masters of heaven and man did it themselves, they still couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen, which made them know that this time, they might have caught a big fish, so more masters joined the chase. They don''t believe it. Ye Xiwen can fly like this all the time. When there is no Reiki to replenish and consume, Zhenyuan will be consumed. It''s not easy to replenish all by relying on pills. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure flickered constantly in the void. The golden figures pulled out residual shadows in the void, which were hundreds of meters long. Not far behind him, the space was constantly solidified, as if there was a powerful force solidifying it. Ye Xiwen might be solidified by this huge force as long as he was a little slower, So he didn''t dare to stay at all. The master of heaven, man and the realm has enough understanding of space to enable him to win most of his body methods and come directly through space. Use the space chain to block the enemy. Behind Ye Xiwen, the wings of the devil kept flapping, and he didn''t dare to stay at all. Once he stayed, he might be stopped by the original demon master of heaven and man. At that time, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for ye Xiwen. The master of the original demon clan chased Ye Xiwen for a day and a night, but the more he chased, the more depressed he became. In front of him, the young master of mankind didn''t look like he couldn''t support at all and kept his full speed, which made him suddenly suspicious. At first, he didn''t care too much. Although his body method was so fast that he couldn''t catch him several times, it''s not strange. Terrans have been able to dominate the ancient continent for so many years. Naturally, the inside information is very profound. What''s more, these people are the most outstanding elites among Terrans. It''s normal to have any bad body methods. It''s impossible to maintain such a flying speed with all your strength. Any body method, theoretical speed and maintaining full flight are not the same thing at all. In the view of an expert who has entered the realm of heaven and man, any body method is extremely ridiculous. Even if it can be faster than he can shuttle through the void, how long can it be maintained. Who knows, after a full day and night of chasing, the Terran master in front of him showed no sign of stopping and was still running crazy, which made him a little upset and irritable. In this way, how long will he have to chase before he can catch it? However, he is more convinced that the young Terran expert in front of him should be burning his life and running away, otherwise how can he keep the peak speed all the time? This is unscientific and unscientific at all. As for another possibility, this person may not have used all his strength, which is even more impossible. This idea has just appeared and was immediately excluded by him. If this situation really exists, they would have been killed by one head. "Human beings, as long as you obediently hold your hands and take refuge in our demon clan, I can spare your life!" The ancestor of the original demon clan said in a hoarse voice. His hands flashed endless light directly and grabbed Ye Xiwen directly with the law. "Ha, that''s ridiculous. Do you think I''m an idiot? I stopped and didn''t get killed by you immediately!" A slightly anxious voice came from the golden figure in front. The voice was a little hurried, which made the ancestor of the original demon family believe that the human being was about to lose his support. Now, he also gradually settled down. Isn''t he more patient than anyone? The most important thing for practitioners who can practice to their level is patience. "I''m kidding. I Aguero has been famous in the demon world for so many years. When I don''t keep my word, as long as you are willing to take refuge in my demon family, we will give you more things than the human family. At that time, even if you step into heaven and man one day!" Aguero said faintly. In his tone, he was extremely strong self-confidence. "And where can you escape in this demon world? No one can escape in this demon world!" With a big stick and a carrot, Aguero has already played well. "Brush!" "Brush!" With their Kung Fu, they have leapt thousands of mountains and rivers. They also owe the demon world extremely large and boundless, which is broader than the ancient continent. If it is only a small world, their speed day and night is enough to fly from one end of the world to the other. Suddenly, the golden light in front dispersed, and the figure completely stopped. When Aguero looked, he was a beautiful Terran youth. He gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth, showed a somewhat joking smile, and stopped, but he was not in a hurry to attack. In his opinion, he was in control of the victory. "How do you figure it out? Anyway, there are not only one or two people in your Terran who take refuge in our demon clan. As long as you cover up well, you can go back to the Terran. No one will know that you have taken refuge in our demon clan. On the contrary, we will use our resources to help you rise to the top, so that you can call the wind and rain and control the power in the Terran, which is better than death Too much! " Aguero smiled. He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if he could see himself crawling like a dog to beg for mercy. Terrans are so cheap that they can''t be happy without fighting. At this time, a large number of demons in the human world behind him also arrived one after another. "Do you think I stopped to beg for mercy?" Ye Xiwen spoke and whispered. (to be continued) Chapter 1615 "Do you think I stopped to beg for mercy?" Ye Xiwen spoke and whispered. "Isn''t it?" Aguero looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, with a somewhat joking and contemptuous smile on his face. He didn''t look down on those humans at all. Perhaps in the hearts of all demon families, the Terran is just a race in a place that hasn''t been conquered. It''s nothing at all. Like a group of pigs, just different pigs! "I can''t help it. The experts from heaven and man are too cunning. I''ve tried my best to lead you out!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, as if he were explaining something. "Lead it out? Don''t you have an ambush?" Aguero was surprised and sneered. Where is this place? This is the demon world. Unless the Terran experts break through the defense line of the demon world, how can they appear here? Even this group of experts can only be transmitted to different places, so they won''t attract the attention of the demon world. Even if there is an ambush, he is an expert in the realm of heaven and man. He won''t pay attention to him below the realm of heaven and man. This is the strength of the masters of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen took another look at the masters behind him, laughed and said, "just right, you can catch up with so many people at one time!" "Arrogance!" "This human is crazy!" "I think he''s scared to pee. He''s stupid!" The demons behind roared and looked at Ye Xiwen. In their opinion, is this human boy scared crazy? "I''ll see what else you can do!" Aguero stood with his back and sneered, but his cold eyes kept scanning around. "This is..." He soon found something wrong. There seems to be something hidden in the space. It seems that this boy is really prepared for something. "I didn''t expect what was really prepared. I really don''t know what to say about you. Are you bold or what? This is the first time I''ve been surrounded!" Aguero road. "Ye Xiwen, you can do it. We don''t have much time to waste with him!" At this time, a slightly lazy voice came, and the figure of Ye dome appeared in the void. "That''s right. I''m excited when I think about it. Ha ha ha!" Then ye xukong showed his figure not far behind Ye Xiwen. Then, ye Qianqian and green snail appeared. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Aguero laughed, "You think this kind of minion can deal with me. What kind of cabbage can you deal with? I think you''re really dizzy. You think you''ve been praised by the Terran people. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but just die for me and become my puppet. With your Terran talents , I can take the opportunity to develop my detailed work to the top of the Terran! " Aguero shot in an instant, and his big hand grabbed it suddenly. The whole void seemed to be frozen. Countless law forces loomed in it, and the terrible forces went towards Ye Xiwen and others. When this force was about to kill Ye Xiwen, it was turned into invisibility by an invisible force. Before Aguero could figure out what was going on. Suddenly, ye Xiwen finally moved and shouted, "are you pretending? Just try and know. You want me to become your puppet? I also want you to become a score!" "Ha ha, a million points from heaven and man to the world!" Ye Qiong laughed. "Boom, boom!" A great roar began to come from all directions, and the space began to shake slightly, as if something was rising from the ground. "What is that?" At this time, someone suddenly found that a stream of water with a dark smell penetrated out of the void, more and more, and gradually surrounded them. "This is the nine netherworld emperor water..." Aguero is worthy of being the ancestor of heaven and man. He is well-informed and even recognized the nine Youming emperor water, "but this nine Youming emperor water doesn''t only exist in the different world, and has disappeared since ancient times?" "Nine netherworld emperor array, start!" A roaring force rippled in this area, and countless Water Dragons in the water condensed in an instant, roaring and killing the demons floating in the void. "Bang!" Aguero blew up a water dragon and shouted, "Damn it, what are you doing with this?" He was swept out in an instant by a powerful force. With a bang, an absolute field was formed around him. Before those Water Dragons came close to him, they were crushed into pieces by him in an instant. "What''s the matter? Just because of this level of ambush, you want to ambush a master of heaven and man. I think you''re really caught in the door. This mistake will be compensated with your life!" Aguero sneered and grabbed his hands directly at the void. He wanted to tear the space and kill Ye Xiwen in front of him. Suddenly, he suddenly found that he could not tear the void, and the whole person was a little silly. "How is it possible? With my strength, what space can''t be torn open, it''s impossible!" Aguero couldn''t believe it. "What''s strange? I''m the only master in the nine Youming emperor array, and it''s absolutely impossible for you to compete with me!" Suddenly, a cold female voice came. Then a yellow figure came through the void, facing each other from a distance, emitting a powerful magic gas and staring at Aguero coldly. "Who are you?" Aguero looked at Youlian coldly and instinctively felt that Youlian was not simple. "You don''t need to know who I am. Dead people don''t need to know!" Youlian said coldly, and then said to Ye Xiwen, "young Lord, give it to me here. This guy can''t escape. Since he has entered my nine nether emperor array, he is just a lamb to be slaughtered!" Ye Xiwen nodded. There was Youlian here. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry. He looked at Aguero and said, "wait to die. I''ve been busy for more than half a month in order to kill you!" "Die!" Aguero immediately became angry and "brushed", and his figure rushed out directly and came to Ye Xiwen. Although he can''t tear open the space now, his body method is also very fast. Like a black lightning, it swept in an instant and cracked Ye Xiwen''s head. He could see that ye Xiwen should be the head of these people. To solve this dilemma, ye Xiwen must be killed. "Drink!" But I heard a Jiao drink. Then a plain hand grabbed it directly and met his claw. "Boom!" A terrible roar, accompanied by the sound of gold and iron, roared in an instant. Aguero suddenly felt the terrible force on him. The whole bone felt like it was going to be broken. He couldn''t believe looking at the woman in yellow in the sky. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, he had no intention to take care of Ye Xiwen. He only noticed the woman in front of him. His scales had an impulse to stand upside down, which was his possible reaction when he was in extreme danger. However, since he stepped into the realm of heaven and man and ranked among the top powers in the demon world, I haven''t felt like this again for many years. Moreover, he is not an ordinary heaven and man to the realm, but has entered the middle of heaven and man to the realm. Even in the demon world, such strength is definitely the level of one''s ancestors. Ordinary people can''t be his opponent at all, so he is particularly confident. Even if he finds that he is led into the encirclement, he doesn''t think there may be an accident at all. With the weak strength of the Terran in the demon world and his strength, what can happen. But for the first time, he had a feeling of regret. This terrible feeling immediately made him want to retreat and escape. This feeling has not been experienced for many years. This sixth sense, he believes he will not feel wrong. But he stifled this desire to escape, because he could feel that if he wanted to escape, the consequences might be worse than staying. "You are also a demon clan. Why should you help those humans?" Aguero asked. "Is it IQ degradation to ask such a stupid question?" You Lian smiled like a silver bell, and then her eyes said fiercely, "in order to wake him up as soon as possible, even if you let me kill all the demons in the world!" You Liansu lifted her hand, and countless nine Youming emperor water condensed into a long sword in her hand. "Brush!" Suddenly, the sword broke through the sky and swept up towards the master of heaven and man. "Damn it!" Aguero quickly scolded and waved with both hands. A long magic gun suddenly appeared in his hand. One shot pierced out, and the gun awn tore into the sky, like a magic Jiao rushing up against the sword awn. "Boom!" The terrible power boils in it, and countless laws are hit. Even under the collision of two terrible forces, even the laws are interrupted. "Brush!" After the sword cut the spear into two halves on the spot, the castration did not decrease and went straight to Aguero. "When!" The sword directly hit the barrel of Aguero''s magic gun. "Deng Deng Deng!" Aguero retreated again and again, his face changed greatly, and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. If she wasn''t evil, she wouldn''t have thought it would be the demon clan anyway. (to be continued) Chapter 1616 Although he was prepared for it, after the real fight, he was completely suppressed by Youlian''s strength, but at this time, there was no other way, because he knew very well that it was a little late to be trapped in the big array and want to escape. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care. He completely entered these demon families and found a top master of heaven and earth. "Eat my sword!" Ye Xiwen rushed up with the angel''s sword in his hand. The angel''s sword bloomed endless light in his hand. The long sword in his hand turned decay into magic in the void. He chopped it down and cut off endless waves. The sea and the fields changed. A sword seemed to cut out the long river of history. However, the master of heaven, man and jiuchongtian of the great demon family is not easy. Even his skills are stronger than any opponent Ye Xiwen has defeated before. The nine peaks of heaven and man are only half a step away from the box of heaven and man. The reaction was not slow at all. A magic knife appeared in his hand, cut it out horizontally and went away against Ye Xiwen''s Angel Sword. "When!" With a loud noise and terrible force, more and more jiuyouming emperor water rippled around. "Human beings, don''t underestimate me, take my knife!" He let out a huge roar, his sharp fangs were exposed, and his face showed a look of anger. What kind of cultivation he was. He was only under the experts of heaven and man to the realm in the demon world. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed. If he had been confident just now, because he followed an adult of heaven and man to the realm, but now, seeing Youlian''s strong hand, Where does he still have such confidence. And all this is the harm of the human in front of him. How can he not hate it in his heart. Suddenly, the sword Qi rose everywhere. In an instant, the whole sky was full of sword Qi, which fell like stars. In an instant, it shrouded most of the sky and swept in together. Ye Xiwen took his time and greeted him with the sword of an angel. "When!" There was another huge roar. Both of them retreated and separated. They retreated two steps one after another. This blow even divided the autumn. Although Ye Xiwen''s realm is much worse than that of the master of the great demon family, he can only compete with the general strong among the nine heavy days of heaven and man at most. In the face of the top masters who have entered the nine heavy days of heaven and man, he still has no way to deal with them completely. But he has the sword of angels. This time, he has the upper hand in magic tools, so that he can fight against the master of the jiuchongtian peak in the realm of heaven and man. This time, ye Xiwen came later and first, and took the lead in launching the attack. The Angel Sword bloomed in his hand. It suddenly stabbed out. It was ordinary. A sword stabbed out, but it contained the general trend. The general trend of the times. All those who wanted to stop the general trend had to die without a place to bury. Although Ye Xiwen is not a sword practitioner, he has his most blocked introduction to kendo. This sword is exquisite and has no trace of skills. It is like an antelope hanging its horn, but it is surprisingly powerful. And the old devil, who respected heaven and man, finally understood that what he had to face was not an easy thing. Ordinary people could not be compared with Ye Xiwen. He quickly waved the magic knife in his hand and cut off the shadow of thousands of knives. The top magic tools of Tianjie cooperated with his powerful realm and strength, and the power was amazing. For a time, he was on a par with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen and he taught thousands of times in an instant, with more violent fluctuations each time. Each time, ye Xiwen''s sword and the other''s knife burst into a shocking light. There was no stagnation at all, and they began to fight madly. At this time, ye Qiong, ye Qianqian and ye xukong found several other masters of heaven and human nine heavy heaven. This is a rare opportunity. Like Ye Xiwen, their opponents are also terrible strong men at the peak of heaven and human nine heavy heaven. If you want to fight with such a top master at ordinary times, you don''t have to say the risks. But now, you can do your best. With the protection of the nine Youming emperor array, they can protect themselves, so they don''t have to worry about the danger at all and can do their best. Moreover, they are also one of the top heroes in the Terran. Everyone has his own unique skills. At this time, they are on a par with their opponents. In particular, ye Qianqian, relying on the Xueyao sword that had been sacrificed and practiced for a long time, actually suppressed his opponent and gradually gained the upper hand under the environment of jiuyouming emperor array. Each sword seems to be covered by the ice and snow world. It is incomparably powerful and slowly shows its own style, just like the legendary heavenly daughter. Each sword is earth shaking but silent. As the son of God, ye xukong became more and more powerful with his blood. In the face of the nine heaven peaks of heaven and man, which are much higher than his own strength, he did not lose the wind at all. His powerful blood gave him powerful magic power. How can ordinary people and ordinary blood be compared with him. Ye Qiong''s combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. The iron fan in his hand kept the cave, and the wind system law condensed around him. When he made a move, it was a terrible hurricane. It not only blocked his opponent''s breakthrough, but also blocked his route to escape. He could only fight with him obediently and became the object of his practice. In the face of the top young talents of the three ye families, Rao is these veteran demons, and there is no way for a while. Even Qingluo found a demon family with seven heaven and human realm to fight. Although for her, it was far higher than her realm and strength could bear, she had a certain chance of winning with the nine Youming emperor array. With this battle, she will break into the six heaven of heaven and man. Although she is still at the bottom of the crowd, she is not far from the giant of the seven heaven of heaven and man. The other demons were in a hurry at this time, and there was no way to support others, because the nine netherworld emperor array started, and countless water dragons were killed all the time. They didn''t have Aguero''s terrible strength and could ignore these water dragons. Just these water dragons, they could make them in a hurry, and there was no way to spare their hands. Even those demons who fought with the Ye family, because these water dragons would raid anytime and anywhere and the suppression of the nine Youming emperor array, they had no way to gain an advantage and did not dare to do their best. They were afraid of being given an advantage by the nine Youming emperor array. "Hahaha, come again and eat my sword!" Ye Xiwen laughed. The Angel Sword in his hand seemed to know the mind of the people. It doubled and became a heavy sword. Under the use of Ye Xiwen, a sword fell out again. Ye Xiwen seems to be practicing his sword, and it is the simplest move and the most basic sword move. All sword moves are developed from this, or it is the condensation of all sword moves. Simple chopping, but with unparalleled momentum, any sword can bring out the momentum of the sky and sweep it. That terrible momentum completely fixed the master of the great demon family in front of him, so that he had no way to escape and had to obediently take the sword. "When!" There was another huge collision sound. With this huge roar, the big devil in front of him suddenly found that the magic knife in his hand was full of cracks. He had collided countless times in the instant fight with Ye Xiwen. Although his beloved magic weapon is excellent, it is already the top magic weapon of Tianjie, but who can score it? Compared with Ye Xiwen''s Angel Sword, which surpasses the existence of Tianjie magic weapon, it seems that he is not an opponent at all. After so many collisions, it is full of cracks, but these are not problems. The real problem is that his palm has completely rotten into a ball. The terrible force has shocked his tiger mouth to crack. Slowly, with each collision, it has completely turned into a ball of rotten meat, even with his demon family''s constitution, There''s no way to fully recover. It can be imagined how serious the injury on this hand is. Not only the palm of his hand, but also his arms were completely numb. He looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. He couldn''t believe it. Is this still human? Or are all humans who are easy to bully like sheep? This is a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human skin. Thinking of this, he could not help but shudder, but there was no way. With the start of the nine Youming emperor array, everyone had found that it was impossible for them to escape. Ninety nine nine nine Youming imperial flags in all directions blocked all the space. Ye Xiwen didn''t take action for most of the month, just to refine the nine Youming imperial flag used to put out the array. Although it is only an array flag, it is also powerful. Although the one-color sky robbery magic weapon can''t be compared with the general flag of the nine Youming imperial flag, on the whole, it is very good. With the ninety-nine nine nine Youming emperor flags refined, the power of the nine Youming emperor array rose several grades out of thin air. "Eat my sword again and see my sword solve you!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly, and the Angel Sword in his hand was cut out again. The Epee had no edge, and it didn''t work! "Boom!" With a huge roar, the magic knife in the hands of the great demon family, who was at the peak of heaven and earth, was completely broken on the spot, and the spirit of the magic knife was completely cut off. Ye Xiwen''s Angel Sword was castrated and directly cut down again. "Pooh!" With the sound of sword light entering the flesh, the master of the great demon family, who is the peak of heaven and earth, was directly cut in half. 100000 points! (to be continued) Chapter 1617 In the valley where the Terrans gather and in the void, there is a young man in a fire robe floating. At this time, he listens to the report of others without expression. "So mu Tianying was captured by Ye Xiwen?" For a long time, the young man in fire robes began to say. "Yes, at that time, together with Ye Kuang of Ye family, Lei Zhenghua of Lei family and Ying Canghai of wujixing palace, they were all defeated by him!" Someone said. The sun royal family is so powerful that someone is always willing to sell it to Mu family to save face. "Listen to you, they still lost in the hands of Ye Xiwen together?" The young man in a burning robe said coldly. "That''s right!" "What a bunch of losers. Four hands can''t take each other alone!" The young man in the fire robe said coldly. The young man in front of him couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He saw with his own eyes that ye Xiwen, who was unknown to them before, was simply fierce and invincible. Those four were not ordinary people. Unless the four giants took action in person, who dares to say that they can steadily hold down one of these four people, especially Lei Zhenghua, who ranked in the top ten, Such strong and powerful strength was defeated by Ye Xiwen. It can be seen that this man is fierce. However, the man in front of him is qualified to say so, because he is also an invincible and cruel man. Even if he is ranked in the top 100 list and is also a top talent of the human race, he dare not speak lightly of the powerful and supreme enemy. The four giants of the younger generation are from the four royal families. Every time the royal family competes for hegemony, there are not many candidates for the four royal families. Most of them are just like the Ye family. This time, six or seven people are the most, or even two or three people. For most people, only after they enter the top 100 list can they get the key training of the king''s court. However, for those royal families who have entered the king''s court, they can naturally get the training of the king''s court. This opportunity is dispensable for them. And most importantly, almost every time the royal court competes for hegemony, some of the four royal families will stand out and occupy the top four. Over time, the strongest experts from the royal family will be known as the four giants. This time, faunparalleled rose to occupy the top three positions, and then ye Xiwen''s shocking record of defeating the four experts appeared. Even ye Qianqian and ye xukong are favored by everyone. They think that if they are the next to participate in the king''s court hegemony, they will be enough to win the giants, just like anyone. This man is one of the four giants. Mu Tianfang, the terrible genius of Mu family, came to Mu family this time. Mu Tianfang ranked second and Mu Tianying ranked eleventh. Only two people occupied two seats in the top 20. There is no doubt about the details of the royal family. "Ha ha ha, it seems that ye Xiwen is still quite interesting. In recent years, more and more talents have appeared in our Terran. This is a good thing, a good thing!" At this time, another young man came over laughing. Many people recognized him at a glance. Cang Baifeng, one of the four giants of the youth, the top expert of the younger generation, and the leader of the Taicang royal family, one of the four royal families, is also a powerful Royal family that can stand side by side with the sun royal family. At this time, only Bai Feng dares to take his words at the stall of Mu Tianfang''s rage. Taicang king, the ancestor of the Taicang royal family, was once the top expert among the Terrans. He protected the Terrans and finally granted the Taicang king and became the king. He was the third unparalleled king of the Terrans after the Sun King and the Taiyin king. Moreover, it is said that the Taicang king was only one step away from being granted the emperor, known as the first king of the Terrans in all ages, But later, he mysteriously disappeared in his later years, which almost led to the fall of the Terran. At that time, there was a big demon Bi Fang among the demon family, who unified many forces of the demon family to kill the demon land and recapture the land of his ancestors. The Terran is in the middle of the ancient times and bears the brunt. The fourth king of the human race, Taiqing king, was born in troubled times. Only by reorganizing the rivers and mountains can we finally resist the demon family and not let the demon family rush out of the demon land again. Mu Tianfang glanced at the pale wind way: "if this man has bad intentions, it''s not a good thing for our Terran!" Everyone kept their mouth shut and didn''t speak. Everyone knew that the four royal families dominated the pattern of the king''s court, and the twenty-eight Hou families under them all had their own tendencies. Among them, the Ye family had always been in close contact with the Taicang king and belonged to the Taicang King camp. At this time, I naturally want to help the Ye family. "Compared with what these four people do, what ye Xiwen does has nothing to be investigated. The four people work together, ha, they all laugh to death. None of the four are opponents of others!" The pale wind sneered, "Mu Tianfang, if I were you, I''d better not meddle in this matter. Let''s not say whether you can solve this matter. Let''s say that they jointly ambushed my Terran master in broad daylight. You should know what the crime is. At this time, I don''t have to say more about the importance of unity, even for the sake of looking good in the face , your Mu family will also look like it. Of course, the most important thing is that, as you said, these four are waste. The four can''t win one ye Xiwen together. For your Mu family, this face has been lost enough. Do you want to continue to make a big noise? " "Our admirers can''t be judged by you!" Mu Tianfang said coldly, he can say that Mu Tianying is a waste, but he can''t allow others to say, "we''ll find the lost dignity of Mu family by ourselves. No one can step on Mu family''s dignity. There''s no way to do it, nor can ye Xiwen!" "What dignity is not dignity? It''s too serious. Besides, you may not be his opponent!" Cang Baifeng said, "although those four people are not my opponents, I don''t need to say more about this strength if I want to beat them at one go!" "And before, didn''t he say he was going to turn over the plate? Now the time is coming, we might as well have a good look at how he turned over the plate!" Cang Baifeng laughed and said. "Do you believe such nonsense?" Mu Tianfang said coldly. "Up to now, there has been no movement. I want to see how he plans to turn over!" As for what ye Xiwen said before, Mu Tianfang, like most people, doesn''t have a little belief at all. Where is a master at the level of heaven and man to the realm so easy to kill? In his opinion, saying this word itself is a sensationalist and completely impossible thing. "Moved, moved, ye Xiwen''s score moved!" Suddenly someone shouted excitedly. When everyone heard this voice, they immediately looked at the scoreboard. There were dozens of people in the scoreboard, which seemed a little empty on the huge scoreboard. Everyone''s name is also very easy to change. Everyone''s eyes locked Ye Xiwen''s name at once. Originally, after he said he would turn over, some people looked forward to seeing him turn over for some time. Who knows, he still hasn''t changed after half a month. Therefore, people gradually lost interest and only regarded it as a joke, a very funny joke, but who knows, when everyone gave up completely, ye Xiwen''s score actually moved. Therefore, all talents will be particularly excited. A strong presence that can defeat Ying Canghai''s joint efforts, and many people even think that he is strong enough to match the strong presence of the four giants. How can such a master talk casually when he says he wants to turn the table and say something like pouring water. At this point, they are well aware of the truth that food can be eaten indiscriminately and words can not be said indiscriminately. Now, ye Xiwen''s score has finally changed. "That''s great. As soon as you come up, it''s 100000 points!" Someone shouted excitedly, "100000 points, suddenly rushed up. Did he kill a demon master with nine heaven and earth?" "What''s impossible? He has already defeated the joint efforts of several masters of heaven, human and nine heavy heaven. At this time, it''s not difficult to kill a demon head of heaven, human and nine heavy heaven!" "What he said should not be to kill more than ten demons in a row, so as to turn over the plate!" "How could it be? For a moment and a half, there are so many experts in heaven and man and jiuchongtian who are killed by him. It''s not easy to meet such experts at ordinary times!" Many people immediately talked. Everyone has their own judgment. Many people think that ye Xiwen may have his own plan, but no one can really guess what ye Xiwen''s real plan is. "Look, it''s not over yet. Ten thousand points, another ten thousand points, shows that he killed another master of heaven and earth!" At this time, many people began to get excited. At this time, for most of them, the competition for the top of the list has nothing to do with them. At this time, if we can see a startling reversal, it would be a very nice and lively thing for them. Ten thousand points! A thousand points! One hundred! Ye Xiwen''s score went up frantically in full view of the public, 100 points, 1000 points, 10000 points. After a while, the score will continue to rise. Although people can''t see the battlefield at this time, it seems that they can see the fierce battle through the continuous change of scores. "Shit, it''s too fake. It''s only a short time. Unexpectedly, several masters of tianrenjing eight days and tianrenjing seven days have been killed!" (to be continued) Chapter 1618 "Shit, it''s too fake. It''s only a short time. Unexpectedly, several masters of tianrenjing eight days and tianrenjing seven days have been killed!" "Even if those masters gather to let him kill, it can''t be so easy!" "It''s also possible. You know, the masters of heaven and earth jiuchongtian often bring subordinates from other realms. It''s like I''ve been chased by the masters of heaven and earth jiuchongtian before, and I''ve also brought many demons of heaven and earth bachongtian and qichongtian to help encircle and intercept!" For a time, there were all kinds of comments. Everyone had their own views and judgments, but without exception, they were shocked by Ye Xiwen. At this time, Mu Tianfang also frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he just told pale wind that ye Xiwen couldn''t turn over, and ye Xiwen proved it with practical actions. Although there was still a million points to surpass them at this time, for him, it was tantamount to being beaten in the face by Ye Xiwen. "Well, I said it!" Cang Baifeng looked at Mu Tianfang and said. "This is where it is. If he wants to surpass us by a million points, unless he can kill ten demons in such a short time!" Mu Tianfang said coldly. But the heart is also a little drumming, because in fact, it is not too difficult. The ten demons of heaven, man and nine heaven are almost impossible for ordinary masters of heaven, man and nine heaven, but it is not impossible for masters at their level. In fact, if they hadn''t been chased and killed for most of the past six months, their achievements would be far more than that. They might even reach 2 million points or 3 million points. At that time, it was absolutely impossible for ye Xiwen to surpass again, but even now, it is impossible for ye Xiwen to turn over the plate. There is only much time left. If ye Xiwen can turn over the plate in a few days, wouldn''t it hit all of them in the face. Their confidence has been hard for more than half a year, but they can''t compare with others. Their efforts in these days are undoubtedly trampling on their efforts. In particular, most of them have died for this. Which of the remaining people has not experienced a narrow life, and they are often chased and killed month by month. If they can be overturned like this, what are they doing for more than half a year. But then came another loud cry. "100000 points, 100000 points again. He''s more than 20 million!" At that time, everyone''s eyes focused on the championship again. One hundred thousand points and one hundred thousand points, which means that he slaughtered another master of heaven, man and nine heaven. It''s not even a quarter of an hour before, and it''s also before killing those experts at the seven and eight levels of heaven and man. That is to say, ye Xiwen slaughtered heaven and earth. In fact, it didn''t take much time at all. Although we can''t see the situation of the battle, judging from the rise of scores, we can almost describe this battle by destroying the withered and decadent. "Hiss, under normal circumstances, it''s almost the same when an expert of heaven and human territory jiuchongtian comes out to chase him. How can there be an expert of the second heaven and human territory jiuchongtian?" Suddenly, everyone was a little silly, and they were not fools. They soon judged that ye Xiwen should have been chased and killed, so it was possible to kill a group of experts in tianrenjing jiuchongtian first, and then tianrenjing bachongtian and qichongtian. Originally, people thought that this should be over. After all, the people in this wave of pursuit should be killed clean. Who knows, he slaughtered another master of heaven, man and nine heaven, which means that this time, there may be not only one group of people, but also two groups of people, which is possible. At this time, everyone''s interest was aroused at once. Ye Xiwen, who thought he had no news at all, unexpectedly broke out such great energy in the last few days and killed two masters of the nine heaven level of heaven and earth. This score did not exceed the top of the list at once, but it was enough to rank in the top 30 at once. Then, those people, It''s impossible to kill the master of heaven and man and the devil of heaven and man. It''s impossible to catch up with these people. Just like the top 20, everyone also has 300000 points and 400000 points, but there is still a huge gap with the top one, the score of more than one million, and it is impossible to surpass it. Everyone is waiting for ye Xiwen to create any miracles. Even Mu Tianfang, although seemingly dismissive, still pays attention to Ye Xiwen''s situation. At the same time, ye Xiwen is still fighting. "Pooh!" The Angel Sword in his hand was like a magic sword, constantly killing and killing. It was also a devil in heaven and earth. He couldn''t stop him at all. He was directly cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen''s sword on the spot. The blood essence of the whole body was completely absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, and part of it was returned into essence, which was absorbed by him bit by bit. At his present state, although it is not high, the essence needed is very huge. With the master who has cut and exploded all day, his points have increased by a thousand points, but these are not his concerns. For him who has fallen behind by millions, these thousands of points, even tens of thousands, or even tens of thousands, are impossible to restore his decline. If there is no way to surpass the top several people in one fell swoop, all his previous efforts have become flowing water, and what he said before has become a joke, a complete joke. Now I don''t know how many people are waiting to see their own jokes! He knows this very well, and the only factor that can determine all this now is that Aguero. Only by killing Aguero can his score rise explosively, and the foundation of turnover is also Aguero''s body. At this time, he looked at the battlefield of Aguero and Youlian. The two masters of heaven, man and the realm, either of whom is placed outside, are shocking. At this time, they are fighting madly and occupy the most central position. At this time, others can''t get close at all. The masters of heaven and man, even the aftermath of the fight, are much more powerful than ordinary people. Even ye Xiwen didn''t want to get close to them. In the space close to them, countless laws appeared and were interrupted by life, and chaos leaked everywhere. Although the strength of Youlian in the later stage of Tianren Zhijing steadily pressed Aguero, an expert in the middle stage of Tianren Zhijing, this time has reached a critical moment of life and death. If you don''t work hard, you Lian is likely to be killed by Shengsheng. Where does Aguero dare to be careless. All kinds of cards originally prepared were completely thrown out at this time, and Youlian couldn''t take him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The aftermath of the fight between the two people swept out directly and turned into a vigorous wind. The nine netherworld emperor''s water fluctuated violently. Although everyone is fighting, in fact, they are sharing a part of their mind to see the fight between the two. Everyone knows that no matter how fierce they play, it is useless. It is only the two of them who really determine the outcome of everything. Who wins and who loses in the end directly determines their life and death. In particular, these demon families are now trapped in the nine Youming emperor array. This powerful array once created by the demon king, combined with the terrible strength of Youlian, directly makes them miserable. They had no way to escape. What''s more, ye Xiwen patrolled the whole audience like a murderous God. All those who tried to escape were completely killed by him. The two masters of heaven and earth were found by Ye Xiwen and then completely killed when trying to escape. At this time, the battle between Youlian and Aguero also reached a white hot stage. "Aguero, I advise you to keep your hands on it and don''t waste everyone''s time!" You Lian said. "Are you kidding? How can it be!" Aguero kept roaring, and his whole body condensed endless magic Qi to resist the moves of Youlian''s constant bombardment. "Then don''t blame me. Now even the young Lord is impatient. You''re really a capital crime and can''t be forgiven!" Youlian said coldly. Around her, countless nine netherworld emperor water began to condense into a huge Dharma phase and a huge water giant in the void. As the giant water giant began to move, the whole space was like the water surface, constantly fluctuating, and the terrible voice spread out in all directions. Among the nine Youming emperor waters, Youlian is the only master and the most powerful master. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Many demons with lower power burst into blood fog on the spot, and then were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. For you Lian, if you want to revive Ye Mo, you can''t live without the blood essence of these demons. "It''s so strong and terrible. Where did ye Xiwen find a helper? It''s still the demon clan?" At this time, ye Qiong also took the time to constantly pay attention to the state of Youlian. Fortunately, he was relieved that Youlian could completely hold Aguero. At this time, the people finally understood why Ye Xiwen was so confident to turn over. I think so. If he had such a fighter, he would have scored more than two million points. "Let me solve you completely!" You Lian said coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 1619 You Lian is really cold. He is a master of heaven and man, with terrible strength that ordinary people can''t imagine. Those masters who dominate the heaven, man and nine heaven are simply vulnerable in front of them. Even ye Qiong and others stared. It is not common for two masters of heaven and man to fight, which is very good for them to try to enter heaven and man in the future. At this time, Aguero''s long gun finally moved. The towering spear directly stabbed out and turned into a towering wave. In an instant, he stabbed directly in the direction of Youlian. This time, he has to start first. The beautiful woman in front of him is so terrible that he feels scared from the bottom of his heart. In the face of such a top master, he can only have a glimmer of vitality if he goes all out and all out. You Lian''s face was expressionless. With a move of her plain hand, the endless nine Youming emperor water condensed into a long sword in her hand. With a sword, it seemed to pierce the sky and run through the long river of history. Although you Lian is not a sword cultivation, her cultivation can also play an appalling power to her degree. "Boom!" The two lights collided with each other in the void, smashed the void, collapsed everything, and the afterwaves swept down. The whole nine Youming emperor water began to boil wildly. Countless nine Youming emperor water were cut in half on the spot. However, the spear he stabbed was completely defeated after a little persistence. Although he was also an expert at the level of heaven and man to the realm, the expert he faced was too powerful. He was an expert at the later stage of heaven and man to the realm. It''s just better than him, but it''s like a natural moat. The sword directly broke the sky, rose in the wind, and fell towards Aguero like a mountain. "Boom!" There was another huge roar, and the sword cut directly on Aguero''s long gun. "When!" A huge roar and powerful force ran through Aguero''s arms. A violent wave finally made him unable to hold the long gun in his hand. After a huge buzz, he flew out, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. He didn''t know where he was flying. You need to know that Youlian''s Noumenon itself is a magic weapon, so in terms of strength and power, it''s no worse than anyone. If you look down on her just because she''s a weak woman, it''s a big mistake. "It''s over!" The voice of Youlian appeared in front of Aguero again. At this time, he was frightened to find that there was still a Youlian in the distance. The residual shadow caused by the speed was still in the air. At this time, it barely began to disappear. It can be seen that the speed of Youlian has been so fast that it can be said to be shocking. "No, you can''t!" Aguero immediately became frightened. At this time, Aguero, who has always been out of a privileged position, was frightened to find that the identity and realm he relied on in the past were simply vulnerable in front of the woman in front of him, and no one would really care. At this time, he finally reacted, but Youlian''s sword came quickly and urgently. Just in an instant, he had killed his inspiration. He only had time to arrange many fences and defenses in front of him to protect himself. Then Youlian''s sword had been cut off. The vigorous wind brought by the great power even made his cheeks ache slightly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was a huge roar, and the boundary he arranged was all cracked in an instant. It should be said that it was broken by Youlian. The great power of the sword cut him. Suddenly, there was only a scream. Aguero was blown out on the spot. His chest was covered with flesh and blood. Suddenly, a huge wound appeared on his chest, and blood flowed. "So fast!" When everyone saw Aguero fly out upside down, they finally reacted. They still couldn''t believe it. The basic masters of heaven and man have been fighting to the extent that they can''t even react. It''s much more terrible than they thought. No matter how close to the truth they think, it''s not true if it''s not true. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they''re afraid they can''t really understand the horror of the masters of heaven and man. Aguero had just been blasted out, and suddenly his big hands directly condensed out of the water of the nine netherworld emperor. In an instant, he caught him and fixed him in the air. "Die!" The sword in Youlian''s hand was like a torrent of energy, which cut through the void and directly stabbed into Aguero''s body. "Bang!" In an instant, Aguero was completely hurt. Even the realm cultivation of an expert from heaven and man to the realm was useless. In front of such a terrible sword, he was crippled almost in an instant. "Young master, do it!" At this time, you Lian hurriedly shouted. "Yes!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, his sword came in an instant. "Pooh!" He chopped off his head directly where the sword crossed. With his head cut off, Aguero finally lost his breath. A master of heaven and man to the realm finally ended, but he didn''t die in the hands of Youlian in the same realm, but in the hands of Ye Xiwen. He didn''t close his eyes until he died. On the other side, the people who had been paying close attention to Ye Xiwen''s score watched for a while, but ye Xiwen was no longer killing the demon clan, and the score stopped rising. They couldn''t help but have some regrets. Unexpectedly, it ended like this. "I said, it''s impossible for him to win. It''s not that easy to turn over in the last period of time!" Some people disdained to say. "But it''s amazing. Just at the last moment, the ranking has been improved by more than a dozen. If it goes on like this, even if it can''t win the championship, I''m afraid it can enter the top 20. With his strength, even if it enters the top 10, it''s more than enough." But just when everyone had given up their attention, suddenly someone screamed. "Overturned, really overturned!" You know, almost all of those present are the leaders of the younger generation. They are top-notch in both mind and cultivation. They are always very calm. Ordinary things can''t make them so excited. The only reason why they are so excited is that ye Xiwen really turned over. After the fixed points just now, it suddenly went up by millions, becoming the sixth to break the existence of millions after the four giants and France. Moreover, the scores rose wildly all the way, killing the top three in an instant, which is almost on par with Mu Tianfang, who is the second. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them as if they were stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them foolishly, not because of the score. In fact, many of these people don''t value the score too much. With their talent, even if the score is not high enough, they are nothing at all. What is really interesting is the competition for the top of the list. In the past, we used to sit and watch the competition among the four giants. This year, there is another unique method. Now, there is another Ye Xiwen, who has joined the fierce competition for the top of the list. But what they really care about is the meaning behind the sharp rise in scores. They are not stupid. They see it very clearly. If a person''s scores can soar by millions of points in an instant, there is only one possibility, that is, he slaughtered a master of heaven and man. Everyone is stupid. No matter what method he uses to kill, it is undoubtedly an extremely incredible thing for them, even unbelievable. When can the martial arts master of heaven and man''s territory kill the master of heaven and man''s territory. This is, too bad! It''s a bunker! "A master of heaven and man!" "He really slaughtered a master of heaven and man. My God, am I right!" "God, God, I''m going crazy. I''m going crazy. It hurts. I really did it. I''m really going crazy, huh!" Many people expected Ye Xiwen to do it, and some people thought Ye Xiwen could do it. After all, at this point, how can they talk casually? If they can''t do it, it will become a laughing stock for everyone and a lifelong stain. But when ye Xiwen really did it and turned the table all at once, it was still difficult to accept all at once. In the final analysis, from the bottom of their hearts, they do not believe that ye Xiwen can really do this step, which is the same thing as Arabian nights for them. "Once this matter comes out, I''m afraid the world will shake. No matter what method he uses, he slaughters a demon in heaven and man, which is always right!" "He really flipped, flipped, and exceeded a million in an instant!" "Look, his score hasn''t stopped yet. His score is still rising!" While everyone was still immersed in the shock of Ye Xiwen''s score breaking millions, someone suddenly shouted. Everyone looked at the list one after another. Sure enough, ye Xiwen''s score was still rising rapidly on the list. 100000 points! Another 100000 points indicates that he has killed another master of heaven and man. If it was before, it would be enough to cause everyone''s horror. However, at this time, when ye Xiwen has just killed the master of heaven and man, everything seems so ordinary and there is nothing at all. Even the experts from heaven and man to the territory have been killed, not to mention the nine heaven of heaven and man. (to be continued) Chapter 1620 Everyone calmed down. It seems that after the baptism that the experts from heaven and man to the territory were slaughtered, everyone calmed down at once. They don''t pay attention to the nine heavy days of heaven and man. With another 100000 points, ye Xiwen''s ranking suddenly surpassed Mu Tianfang, who ranked second, and rushed to the second place. In front of him, there was only pale wind. The score of pale wind was not much higher than ye Xiwen, just tens of thousands. It should be said that the scores of the original top five are almost the same. There is no big difference, that is, there is only a difference of tens of thousands. For the later, there is a great difference of tens of thousands, but for them, they are only willing to surpass them. Mu Tianfang''s face turned blue and white. Unexpectedly, he had just finished. Ye Xiwen couldn''t surpass or turn over. Ye Xiwen gave him a startling reversal and threw a big palm on his face. The slap on the face was so loud that he could almost feel that the eyes of others looking at him were full of mockery. Who can stand here is not a top genius, but the experts from the four royal families have overwhelmed them, and they have long been dissatisfied. At this time, they can catch the opportunity to laugh at Mu Tianfang. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity. Mu Tianfang was angry, but he couldn''t vent it, because the more so, the more he looked guilty. He looked at the direction of the pale wind and said, "he will surpass you soon. Don''t you care?" "What do you care about? This score has no practical significance at all, especially for me and others. Do you think I''m better than you because my score is above you?" The pale wind smiled faintly and disdained the corners of his mouth. At this time, it''s ridiculous to want to separate. Even if the score is exceeded, so what? It''s nothing at all. The victory or defeat of this score means that you killed more demons. It''s mostly a competition for them, or it''s like a small game for them. There is nothing worth caring about! At this time, because of this kind of thing, we should envy Ye Xiwen and push him into the opponent''s camp? That''s the stupidest way. If he wants to join the imperial court one day in the future, he needs the support of such top experts, not only the support of the Taicang royal family, but also the support of the 28hou clan. There are gullies in his heart, so he naturally doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Mu Tianfang glanced at the pale wind coldly. He didn''t continue to say anything. If he continued, he would humiliate himself. It''s not necessary at all. "Ye Xiwen, good, good, good!" Mu Tianfang said the name secretly. He had never paid any attention to Ye Xiwen before, but now, the guy who had never paid attention to himself gave him a slap, and the guy who slapped him was not someone else, but himself. Because of this, he had nothing to say and no way to vent his anger. But he remembered Ye Xiwen completely. Cang Baifeng looked at Mu Tianfang and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He really knew the old opponent who had fought for hundreds of years, so he knew how careful the other party was, but it was good. Instead, it would push the Ye family more in the direction of their Taicang royal family. However, he also looked at the list. Ye Xiwen''s name is particularly kind and rising. This time, the Ye family has also grown up a number of strong experts. Not to mention Ye Xiwen, even ye xukong and ye Qianqian should not be underestimated. Compared with these people, ye Qiong is not so dazzling. There is no other reason. The only reason is their age. These three people have an advantage that far exceeds everyone''s age. "Up, up, ye Xiwen rose another 10000 points!" Someone saw it. As soon as they saw it, it rose by 10000 points. Everyone is counting how many experts Ye Xiwen killed in a battle. How many experts are encircling and suppressing him? So many experts can solve it in one breath. Ye Xiwen''s arrogance is terrible. Although it is said that heaven and man ascend to heaven step by step, if the number is large to a certain extent, then everything will change. Moreover, there are not lack of nine heaven level experts in heaven and man, but also basic experts in heaven and man. Everyone began to wonder, what should we do to achieve this degree? And in everyone''s speculation. Ye Xiwen''s score is still rising rapidly at the speed of 10000 points and 1000 points. Everyone is guessing whether he can surpass cangbaifeng. Although people no longer doubt him at this time, it is also a problem whether there are so many demons to let him. The master of the demon clan is located in the vast land in the demon world, which is why these people have only been chased for millions of minutes for so long. In addition to being chased and killed for very little time, there is a big problem, that is, if you want to kill, you have to find a talent first. So ye Xiwen also needs to bring them in first. However, ye Xiwen soon told them that these were not problems. 100000 points, 100000 points again! Everyone is a little numb at this time. 100000 points, 100000 points again! With this 100 thousand bonus, ye Xiwen''s name rushed to the top of the list in one breath, and suddenly surpassed the pale wind. Everyone no longer cares about the score. Ye Xiwen has surpassed the pale wind, which means that ye Xiwen has completed his initial promise. He did turn over, and it was in the last month. No, it should be said that he succeeded in turning over in the last few days. As for the number of points exceeding the pale wind, no one cares. It''s very good, 100 points, 1000 points and 10000 points. It''s meaningless at all. "He really did it!" FA Wushuang looked at the names on the list. Because of Ye Xiwen''s sudden rise, he suddenly fell to the fourth place from the previous three, but he didn''t care at all. Like these people, the score dispute is more a dispute of sentiment. No one would really think that the party with higher scores is stronger than themselves, and they can''t admit defeat by themselves so easily. It''s just that ye Xiwen is a little shocking. He didn''t kill the scores accumulated by the nine heaven of heaven and man, but killed a master of heaven and man. "Sure enough, it''s not in the pool!" FA Wushuang said slowly. "I Terran, after this event, there will be another top master. This is a gratifying thing. When we compete with other races, we won''t be so alone!" At this time, a young man in a moon white robe said slowly, but his temperament was slightly cold, but it was not that kind of negative cold, a slightly cold temperament, a sense of openness and dignity. Everyone knows that this master is not someone else, but the top master and leader of the young master of the Taiyin royal family. It is also the fifth person on the list after FA Wushuang, the royal family of Taiyin and Yuerong of Yuejia. "Yes, yes, hahaha, it''s interesting this time. Are we stepped on by the newcomers?" With a forthright voice, a young man in a green shirt strode here. At the age of 20 * *, his face is not handsome, but ordinary, but with a powerful momentum that ordinary people don''t have, hidden in his body. This is also the last of the four young giants, and the top leader of the Taiqing royal family. Cloud does not move. Among the four giants, he is the most legendary figure. He was not called Yun Buyi at first, but later he changed his name. It means that he is steadfast to the Tao, showing his steadfast determination to the Tao all his life. Although the original talent of yunbu is not poor, it is not outstanding among the many talents of the cloud family. However, after hundreds of years of scouring the sand, the original talents have been surpassed by him one by one. In the end, he, a not so outstanding child of the cloud family, has finally become the top leader of the cloud family generation. People know these things like the back of their hands, so they admire them more. Ordinary people can''t do it to this extent. "The more such newcomers, the better, isn''t it? Especially in this troubled time!" Pale wind said with a smile. "That''s right. No matter what method he uses, as long as he kills the master of the devil family, it''s definitely a gratifying thing!" Yue Rong said with a smile that she was not angry at being exceeded by the score at all. At this point, the dispute of spirit and spirit depends on whether it is worth it. There are reasons like Mu Tianfang. However, for them, there is no need to make enemies with Ye Xiwen in order to rank on the list. It is not easy to produce such a top expert among the Hou family. Such a person either has amazing qualifications or has bad luck, Either way, it''s not what they want to offend easily. To sum up, there is no need at all. While they were talking, there was a violent fluctuation in the void. Then a portal was torn open in the void. A figure came out slowly, glanced at the people and said, "have people ever been here?" (to be continued) Chapter 1621 "Have you ever been here?" With this sound, a figure came out of the void crack and glanced at the people in the valley. "Heaven, where''s the shadow!" This is a middle-aged strong man with a resolute face, revealing a great dignity. He glanced at the crowd, but didn''t see Mu Tianying. He couldn''t help asking. "Tell Uncle that the shadow of the sky has been caught!" Mu Tianfang''s faint tree cave is mysterious. "Caught? Who, which demon family?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help asking. At this time, only the demon family can catch Mu Tianying. Although they have been prepared for it, after all, anything can happen in the demon world, but they still can''t let go when it really happens. Although only two Mu families came this time, either one is the top arrogance of Mu family, and the loss is a great loss. All the cultivation in the past will be paid for. If they die in battle, even if they are captured, it will be a great crime if they are asked about some royal court secrets at that time. The identity of this person is also imminent. He is the ancestor of Mu''s family. Although he is only middle-aged, he is already thousands of years old. His face remains unchanged. It is really nothing for them, top experts. "Not the demon clan!" Mu Tianfang couldn''t help smiling bitterly at this time. When this matter was said, Mu family was absolutely shameless. "It''s not the demon clan. Is it the human clan? Does anyone dare to kidnap my Mu family''s children? I think he''s really brave!" The Mu family''s ancestors were angry at this time, and their momentum burst out in an instant. They swept out like waves in the sky. In an instant, they shrouded the whole valley. The mighty and terrible strength belonging to heaven and man came out in an instant, and all the people present felt that a powerful force like a mountain rolled down. Rao is that they are all extremely strong in the realm of heaven and man, but they still feel strong pressure in front of the authority of the masters of the realm of heaven and man. Even if the ancestor of Mu family tries his best, they can feel strong pressure. "It''s the Terran, uncle. Look at the table. Now the top one, ye Xiwen, is him!" Mu Tianfang said faintly. "Top of the list... Aren''t you at the top of the list?" He looked at the big four with some surprise. He thought that the top of the list must be one of them. Who knows, it was not. It was completely unexpected. You know, in the past, the top of the list will only be the experts of the four royal families, which doesn''t even need to use any means of cheating. Although those brothers and sisters have a lot of resources, they still can''t be compared with the experts of the royal family. Just a normal competition, they have completely eliminated the experts who are not royal families. If it''s just the top few, there will always be a few people in the past, but it seems that the top of the list has never fallen out. At this time, he was looking at the ranking above and couldn''t help but be stunned. "Surname ye, is it the Ye family?" He is not so ignorant. He doesn''t even know the Ye family, but he doesn''t care too much. Although there are many experts in the Ye family, he can''t be compared with the real royal family. "Yes, it''s the Ye family!" Then Mu Tianfang told him the whole story. "How dare you! You dare to kidnap the master of our Mu family, and you dare to let the elders lead you. I want to see how arrogant this boy is. If the Ye family really lacks family education, I don''t mind taking care of the younger generation for ye Tianqiong. It''s really lawless. It''s a big crime, or a capital crime!" The Mu family ancestor said angrily. Obviously, it has been completely ignored. It was Ying Canghai, Mu Tianying and others who first trained to kill Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, ye Xiwen didn''t have anything wrong. He actually held on to this matter. What''s more, even if there was an accident, can the guys of the Hou family be compared with the children of their king family? If it was in ancient times, they were the relationship between kings and officials, Can''t even sort this out? Now it''s time to face yourself. Of course, just think about it in your heart and don''t say it directly. After all, they still have to pay attention to a united. It''s always bad for them to listen to so many Hou children present. Under the pressure of powerful experts from heaven and man to the realm, no one dares to say more. It''s not a good idea to directly challenge the dignity of an expert from heaven and man to the realm. At the same time, ye Xiwen did not know what was happening in the gathering points in the valley. He was still cleaning up those demon clan experts at this time. Without the leader of the master of heaven and man, the rest of the demon clan would be very simple to clean up. In particular, several masters of tianrenjing jiuchongtian were also cleaned up by Ye Xiwen and others, and the remaining demons were vulnerable. Soon, it was all cleaned up! "Ye Xiwen, I really didn''t expect that you really did it in the end. I''ll pull it and turn it over in the last month. Only you can do this!" Ye Qiong couldn''t help sighing that if someone else had changed, he wouldn''t believe it even if he told him, but now, he saw it with his own eyes and experienced it. "In the final analysis, it''s nothing mysterious. It''s just an expert who hunts and kills a statue of heaven and man!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "What you said is simple, but let them do it. Even the four young giants dare not say that they can do it. At least so far, among the young generation, I have never heard of anyone who has done it. You should be" I understand, but I won''t easily admit defeat! " Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "I still have very important things to finish. Absolutely, I won''t, easily, stop outside Heaven and man!" He looked very firm. Only Ye Qianqian seemed to understand and understand. After cleaning up, they began to rush to the gathering place. The time for the gathering was getting closer and closer. Everyone dared not delay. They hurried in a hurry. After flying day and night, they finally arrived in the valley of the gathering. Ye Xiwen had just stepped into the valley, and suddenly a powerful threat shrouded him directly. "Are you ye Xiwen?" (to be continued) Chapter 1622 Ye Xiwen had just stepped into the valley. He immediately felt a huge and terrible pressure and rolled it down directly against Ye Xiwen. There was no intention of leaving his hand to crush him down. Naturally, ye Xiwen could not be easily captured. After a cold hum, countless divinities on his body boiled up and countered this powerful pressure. Master of heaven and man! At this time, he was surprised. He didn''t know when he offended a terrible master of heaven and man. For an expert at this level, he can not offend as much as possible. Ye Xiwen looked up and saw that everyone was in the valley, but there was a middle-aged master floating in the void. All the pressure was emitted from him, as if he was going to crush Ye Xiwen to death. Ye Xiwen was not much affected, but the weakest green snail behind him couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. An Gu''s terrible power acted on her and directly made her bones creak. He immediately expanded his divinity and helped the following people block it all. "Well?" Seeing that ye Xiwen dared to resist his coercion, the ancestor of Mu family immediately became angry. He felt that it was contempt for himself at all. "Are you ye Xiwen?" He asked again. "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Xiwen has a cold face. He has always been a character of people respecting me, but on the contrary, if someone dares to throw face at him, he is not a good thing to provoke. A tooth for a tooth, a blood for blood, and a vengeance is what he is. "Why, what are you doing?" Ye Xiwen looked at Xiangmu''s ancestors, raised his eyebrows and asked. "Presumptuous, how dare you speak like that in front of me!" Mu''s father said angrily. "Why don''t I dare to speak like that in front of you? What do you think you are?" Ye Xiwen said impolitely. "Ha ha, you''re brave enough. I appreciate it. I''ve already seen that old guy unhappy. Take a hairy shelf. Do we really think we''ve never seen heaven and man to the state? A heaven and man to the state is so proud!" "That''s right. An old guy who has lived for thousands of years and survived to the state of heaven and man, what''s his qualification to be proud? I''ll kill him when I arrive at the state of heaven and man in two years!" "The boy is finished. He dares to be arrogant in front of experts from heaven and man. I think he is impatient!" "Not necessarily. After all, he just killed a master of heaven and man. Maybe he has his own way!" "That must be a opportunistic way. Don''t think about it. It must be so. Otherwise, he will really go against the sky!" Many people immediately talked with ideas and began to communicate. "Presumptuous, even your master doesn''t dare to talk to our admirers like this. Do you really think you can be on an equal footing with me? What is the relationship between kings and ministers? Do you understand?" Mu''s father immediately shouted angrily. "Monarch minister relationship, old man, what age do you think it is now?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Our Lord is polite. There is rest. You dare to say that there is a relationship between monarch and minister. In ancient times, the sun king saved mankind from danger, so he is the sun king. He has the merit of being a king and deserves the admiration of all the people. You can rank among the royal family also thanks to the efforts of the Sun King as a human race in that year, but what did the Sun King pay in that year is to let you later life Does my brother do evil and bully others? " OK, that''s good! I don''t know how many descendants of the Marquis and several Sanshou are applauding. Compared with the Marquis and Sanshou, the four royal families are too proud to enjoy privileges everywhere, and some people have been extremely dissatisfied for a long time. For example, among the ten trial worlds, casual cultivation occupies only one. Although there are many Hou families, there are only four of the 28 Hou families. In contrast, there is one royal family, and the privilege is obviously superior to everyone. How can we not make them dissatisfied. What''s wrong with the royal family! "What a sharp mouth. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I heard you were arrogant. You tied up several young Junyan and said you wanted their elders to get it, didn''t you?" Mu''s grandfather calmed down his anger and said. "Yes, that''s true, but I didn''t kidnap..." Before ye Xiwen finished his words, he was immediately interrupted by Mu''s father and shouted, "I asked you if there was such a thing! Is the person in your hand?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said, "yes, people are in my hands, so what?" "Well, just admit it. Now hand over the people quickly. I won''t go deep into it. For your sake of hard practice, I just ask Wang Tingzhen to hold you down for a thousand years!" Mu''s father said immediately. Ye Xiwen looked at the Mu family ancestor in front of him and couldn''t help saying, "what, I didn''t hear clearly. Did I hear wrong? What do you mean? Let me make friends and suppress me for a thousand years? I''ll go to your sister!" A thousand years of repression is indeed not eternal for his life span of thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, but for him who has only practiced for 200 years, it is undoubtedly life-threatening, which is five times longer than his conscious experience. For him, it is almost an indefinite length, and he is now in the most critical period of progress. He has been sealed for all years, and his spirit has been erased. At that time, where there is any spirit, the whole person will be shut down. And most importantly, he thought that since he came here on behalf of the Mu family, he could talk about the compensation. If the Mu family didn''t spit blood, how could he easily hand it over. As a result, he didn''t speak much. He was going to suppress him for a thousand years. That''s the reason why it''s not easy for him to practice. It''s impossible! "What, don''t you hand it in like this?" Mu''s father immediately put on a face and said. "I think your brain has been useless for a long time. Your IQ has deteriorated!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing angrily. "You should make it clear that they attacked me first. According to the rules, no one can say more even if I kill them!" "What are you talking about?" The ancestor of Mu family couldn''t help getting angry. This guy has a knife in his huge words and swears without dirty words. The person who is suffocating wants to spit blood in his heart. What''s his identity? No one dares to speak of him in such words. Over the years, ye Xiwen is definitely the first. "I think you really don''t understand people!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "if you want me to make someone, you can. You have to pay a price that makes me satisfied, otherwise you can''t think!" Everyone nearby looked at Ye Xiwen, who argued with Mu''s ancestors, with a little consternation. What is this? Is it blackmailing Mu''s family? How dare you blackmail the royal family? Many people are in awe just when they hear the name of Mu family. They are already trembling when talking to Mu family, not to mention blackmailing Mu family. At this time, all the people finally understood what ye Xiwen meant by letting the elders come. It turned out that it meant so. They didn''t intend to let people go easily. This time, it was reasonable. How could they let go without blackmail. But the person in front of him is not an ordinary person, but a master of heaven and man. He is not a cabbage on the side of the road and can be easily dealt with. Naturally, there is no need to say the danger. Because of their identity, they can see the heaven and man to the territory, so they can more understand how dangerous it is for people to the territory on this day. Although Ye Xiwen had slaughtered a master of heaven and man before, what a hero they are. Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they can infer how much. Ye Xiwen must have made a lot of preparations. I''m afraid it can''t be repeated at all. If not, ye Xiwen would not have started until the last few days. With his resolute personality, I''m afraid he would have started long ago. At this time, it''s not a wise idea to confront a master of heaven and man to the world. At this time, only a few of the Ye family and Qingluo were not worried at all, because they all knew how ye Xiwen killed the master of heaven, man and land. Others didn''t know. Did they still know? It''s because you know, so you don''t have to worry. "Well, I think you''ve really fallen into the devil. If you do such an angry thing, let me capture you. Then let your family live and bring people in person. A younger generation dares to be so arrogant and dare to open a dye shop if you give you some color!" Mu''s grandfather sneered and said. As he spoke, the huge breath on his body suddenly burst up, and the terrible breath belonging to heaven and man to the territory swept up directly. There is no writer at all. It is a real terrible force belonging to heaven and man to the territory. He directly spread out his big hand, turned a big hand in the void, and was about to slide down towards Ye Xiwen. "Slap him in the face and wake him up!" Ye Xiwen suddenly said a sentence without a head, which made those who had been paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s situation somewhat unclear. However, before they could really react, they saw a small white hand suddenly melt out of the void, came to Mu''s ancestors like lightning, and directly threw it away with a big ear scraper. "Pa!" A very loud slap spread all over the valley. With this slap, a blood red handprint appeared on the face of Mu''s father. The Mu family''s ancestors haven''t reacted yet. They have been dazzled by this slap on the face. They didn''t think of what was going on. Even the others looked at them foolishly. They didn''t know what was going on. (to be continued) Chapter 1623 Everyone was a little silly. What happened? Why was this mu family ancestor slapped all of a sudden. The bloody palm print on Mu''s father''s face is not fake. It was drawn out by a palm. Oh, by the way, it seems that ye Xiwen said he would slap him in the face and wake him up! All of a sudden, it seemed as if the circuit was running. It suddenly came to mind that it was really like this. Ye Xiwen said he would teach him a lesson, so he slapped him. I''m afraid no one will believe this kind of thing if you change it before. Are you kidding? Do you want to teach a lesson to the master of heaven and man? The person who even slapped him and put forward this idea must be crazy. Even if this person just showed a miracle, turned over the plate in one day, surpassed the pale wind in one fell swoop, and won the top position. In the eyes of everyone, this must be a clever way. It is not a concept to compete with the experts from heaven and man. But now the reality tells them that ye Xiwen has done it, and he is still crisp and clean, breaking the momentum of Mu''s ancestors. The Mu family''s ancestor still looked stunned. He didn''t react for a while. He could make him a master of heaven, man and realm faint. He didn''t react for so long. It can be seen how shocked this thing was to him. "You..." He looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He didn''t even see how he did it, but there was a huge anger. He was a master of heaven and man, who was slapped by people in full view. It was a great shame. "Well, are you awake?" Ye Xiwen asked faintly. "Bold and presumptuous, you dare to fight me!" Mu''s father suddenly seemed to be confused and angry. "I think you''re dizzy. What do you think you are?" Ye Xiwen looked at him with a sneer and said, "you start this matter without asking. I''ll see how you explain it at that time. Do you think there is no one in our Marquis? Can you bully us?" Cang Baifeng looked at Ye Xiwen''s plausible appearance and couldn''t help smiling. This guy was very interesting. Three or two sentences forced Mu''s ancestors to a dead end and put himself in the position of spokesman of Hou family. Although in the eyes of the majority of casual practitioners, the Hou family already belongs to the superior privileged class, in fact, it is not comparable to the royal family, and there is still a huge gap between them. There are also many contradictions between them, especially between different camps. However, he also knows that what really makes Ye Xiwen so confident is not his sharp teeth, but his strong strength. At this time, I''m afraid he has been captured alive by the ancestors of the Mu family. The ancestors of the Mu family may not dare to kill him directly, but it''s always possible to abolish him. At that time, let the Ye family bring people, and the Ye family will really lose face.. "What a sharp mouth!" Mu''s father was immediately angry. The real yuan on his body swept out like a powerful wave. If he didn''t care much before, now he is on full alert. Whoever can slap him casually, whether he is serious or not, is a worthy opponent. This time he was really angry. He directly turned his big hand into the void. It was faster than just now. I don''t know how much. He grabbed Ye Xiwen directly. "If you are not convinced, fight again!" Ye Xiwen said again without a head. Almost at the same time, a plain white palm appeared in the void and patted it directly towards Mu''s ancestor. "I''m waiting for you!" Mu''s grandfather sneered and said, "dare to sneak on me. No matter who you are, I won''t let you go easily!" It turned out that the ancestor of Mu family attacked Ye Xiwen falsely, and it was true to find out the man behind Ye Xiwen. Although he was very surprised, why such a powerful expert would surrender to such a boy. It''s impossible for him to submit to a warrior in the realm of heaven and man. Even if the other party is like Mu Tianfang, a promising young expert in the future can''t really convince him. At this time, the other hand of Mu''s father, who was hidden behind him, moved directly. A long sword cut out the flame light all over the sky, and the flame rose into the sky, as if to burn everything in the world into powder. With unparalleled terrible power, the long sword cut down directly towards the plain white palm. "Brush!" Mu''s father''s sword was fast and cruel, and almost instantly it had been cut into that plain white hand. He smiled grimly, as if he could see the tragedy of the man opposite when his hand was cut off. Hum, if you dare to hit me in the face, I''ll take your life to pay for it. But what he didn''t expect was that after his sword directly cut through the sky, he penetrated the past from this white big hand, as if it were a magic trick or a fake, which could not pose any fundamental threat to this big hand. "No!" Mu''s father immediately responded. He had experienced many battles and almost immediately guessed the reason. It was not a fake or an illusion, but its speed was too fast. Sure enough, he had just figured out that in the void, the plain hand disappeared directly on the spot, and when it appeared again, it had appeared in front of him. Although he had guessed, but the speed was not fast enough and he couldn''t hide at all. He could watch this plain white hand clap again. "You can''t think!" Mu''s father immediately roared angrily. If he had been slapped in the face just now, it could be said that he was careless, then if he had been slapped now, he would have lost all his face and couldn''t wash his face when he jumped into the Yellow River. The real yuan on him swelled in an instant, like a powerful wave, swept out in circles in an instant. But it was no use. The real yuan of his whole body became a ridiculous joke in front of this plain white palm. Under a slap, all of them were broken into pieces and turned into nothing. It was impossible to stop this plain white hand from getting closer and closer to his face. "Pa!" There was another loud slap in the face, and the plain hand slapped Mu''s father''s face again. The crowd only heard the sound, and even the movement was barely able to catch a little. The action is coming to the extreme! Come on! Come on! Come on! When they reflected it, they found that it was over. There was another one on Mu''s grandfather''s face, one on each side of his cheek, which was very symmetrical. But at this time, people look at it and feel like they just want to laugh. It looks so funny. The great master of heaven and man was slapped twice in a row. I''m afraid it''s the first time. Moreover, they don''t know who did it. Anyway, it won''t be ye Xiwen. But at this time, everyone was also a little confused. Is there any master from heaven and man to the realm around Ye Xiwen? If this is the case, then everything can be explained. Why is Ye Xiwen able to kill the master of heaven and man to the realm? Because he himself follows a master of heaven and man to the realm level. Naturally, it is different. However, more and more people began to wonder where he came from, because according to the regulations, it is absolutely not allowed to send experts from heaven and man to the devil world, because if so, it will immediately attract the attention of the middle and senior levels of the devil world. In that case, everyone who enters the devil world, Even the leisure time of the previous months is gone. There is no doubt that when an expert from heaven and man enters the demon world, he will soon attract the attention of the senior level in the demon world. So how did he bring him in? "Well, are you awake?" Ye Xiwen asked. His tone was bland, as if he were asking a kitten or a dog at random. It was not enough to slap him in the face. He had to sprinkle salt again. "Well, well, you dare to violate the ban and let your Ye family''s experts from heaven and man to the border follow in. This is a capital crime. Capital crime. All people may die because of your actions. Even I suspect that so many people died this time because of your relationship!" Mu''s father roared angrily and was slapped by another bus. However, neither of them could see it. His offensive was of no use to him. The first time was careless, and the second time was deliberately prepared. As a result, it was still useless and was slapped by a bus. At this time, the only thing he could think of was this. Instead, he became excited. Ye Xiwen was caught by him. As for the death of others, it was none of his business. He only wanted Ye Xiwen to die. At first, he was just in a high position. He wanted to teach Ye Xiwen a good lesson and establish the dignity of the Mu family, but now he has been angry and can''t care what his original purpose was. "I said, are you mentally disabled or stupid? Who told you I brought the elders of heaven and man into the country?" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain, "which eye did you see? If I really brought someone in, couldn''t the people in the king''s court feel it? Were they all blind?" Everyone thought, this is also true. If someone really brought it in, would the king''s court sit idly by? This behavior is tantamount to a dangerous act that will bury everyone at one breath. No matter how nervous Wang Ting is, he can''t let this happen. So what''s going on? "Then when I catch you, you''ll see if anyone comes in!" The Mu family ancestor, who was extremely angry, drank loudly and burst out suddenly. (to be continued) Chapter 1624 "Still want to mess around!" Ye Xiwen immediately frowned, and his heart was even more angry. "Brush!" The ancestor of Mu family moved in an instant, tore open the space and appeared behind Ye Xiwen in an instant. A flame law condensed into a long sword in the void and stabbed Ye Xiwen''s head with lightning. "I think you remember to eat or not!" At this time, a cold voice came from the void, and then another bus palm covered the air. "Pa!" This time, you Lian shot angrily. She no longer stopped as she did just now, but threw it down fiercely. "Pa!" With a sound of, the skull of Mu''s ancestors seemed to be cracked and flew out directly on the spot. Everyone was a little silly. Looking at Mu''s ancestors like a ball, they were immediately pulled out. They couldn''t believe it. What''s going on. How can a master of heaven and man be so vulnerable? Everyone immediately responded that the master of heaven, man and the realm could never be so vulnerable, so there was only one result, that is, the person who took the shot was much more powerful than the ancestor of Mu family. So we can clean up Mu''s ancestors miserably without even showing his face. "If you''re not awake, I can keep you awake!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. He looked coldly at the Mu family''s ancestors who were taken away, then glanced at the people and said, "anyway, now people are in my hands. If each family wants to take them back, let their elders take them in person!" With that, ye Xiwen, regardless of the dazed Mu family ancestor who was drawn, stepped directly into the space crack leading to the ancient times, and the figure slowly disappeared, while the Ye family, and Qingluo, including Ye Luan, hurried to follow up. The rest of the people looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. They finally evolved into this. The ancestor of the Mu family wanted to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble, but ye Xiwen cleaned it up. This was completely beyond their expectation. It was totally different from any result they had thought before. Before ye Xiwen made a move, he took advantage of the mysterious man to clean up the ancestors of the Mu family. In particular, Mu Tianfang''s face was even more iron green. The ancestors of the Mu family were cleaned up so badly. It can be said that their Mu family''s prestige was a huge blow, but he could only watch. There is no way at all. Just Ye Xiwen, his strength is strong and terrible. He can feel the faint breath hidden in him. What really scares him is not ye Xiwen, but the mysterious master who can clean up his ancestors like a dead dog. This is the root cause of his real fear. But at this time, there is no way to do it! Fortunately, ye Xiwen didn''t give him a hand at last. At this time, he really understood Ye Xiwen''s feelings. What a terrible thing that a master of heaven and man could suddenly threaten at any time. For the first time, he felt that his life was about to die. This time, the king''s court battle for hegemony finally came to an end in full view of the public, but the result was what most outstanding people expected. Hundreds of heroes survived, but it was only a mere 40 people, with a loss of more than half. This loss is not big. However, it is not without harvest through this thing. The cultivation of talents in all schools has been greatly improved. Although they can not be compared with the top elders, now they can be said to have completely grown up. It''s not appropriate to use the younger generation to describe them. What is even more surprising is that among the young generation, several people have risen rapidly, and there is no way to say it. Originally, they have long been famous and began to challenge the top experts of the young generation a long time ago. They have grown up bit by bit, and everyone has long been prepared. However, the other three, ye Xiwen, ye Qianqian and ye xukong, were born completely. Especially Ye Xiwen, turned over the plate in one fell swoop and successfully won the top position of the list. All of a sudden, he beat the heroes to win the title and shocked the world. And the most important thing is that he is not leading all the way. Even if he is leading all the way, it is OK. But ye Xiwen made a counter attack and overturned at the last moment, which makes his title more legendary. This is the first time that the competition for the top 100 list has been carried out in this form, so there is no object for reference. However, in any case, his master who killed heaven and man at the last moment will win the title, which will still become a great legend. Everyone is discussing this matter enthusiastically. "This is a fake. Even if the method is unparalleled, this ye Xiwen is even more rebellious. He actually killed the master of heaven and man in one fell swoop. My God, it''s all fake!" "The master of heaven and man to the realm, I didn''t dare to think about it at all. Someone can kill the master of heaven and man to the realm. If it''s not so, he can''t turn it over!" "But the key is, with his strength, he can''t be the opponent of the master of heaven and man. How did he do it!" "It''s said that you can succeed only if you are accompanied by an expert from heaven and man to the realm. However, it doesn''t mean that you are not allowed to follow the expert from heaven and man to the realm. What''s going on now?" All of a sudden, everyone seemed to burst into a pot and began to discuss this matter. In particular, the matter that ye Xiwen killed the master of heaven and man is the focus of everyone''s discussion. Like the ancestors of Mu family, many people doubt whether ye Xiwen has brought an expert from heaven and man to the realm. However, Wang Ting soon came forward to clarify that it was impossible. Before they went in, there would be special experts watching. It was impossible for people to get in. Their suspicion was their suspicion of Wang Ting. And they soon thought it through, which seemed impossible. If it wasn''t transmitted by the king''s court, although they had other ways to enter the demon world, it wouldn''t be cost-effective to send a master of heaven and man for the sake of Ye Xiwen. Experts from heaven and man to the realm exist in any force like a sea god needle. Losing one will hurt their vitality. For ye Xiwen, sending experts from heaven and man to the demon world to knit is a brain crippling behavior, which should be impossible. How ye Xiwen could have a master of heaven and man after entering the demon world has become a mystery. However, after the people had not discussed how ye Xiwen killed a master of heaven and man, and finally ranked the top of the list, another thing burst out. That''s the wujixing palace, the Lei family, the Sun King family, including even the Ye family. Unexpectedly, some people were captured alive by Ye Xiwen. And as this rumor became more and more widespread, the inside story and details of this matter suddenly began to be widely known. The people who knew the truth burst into the pot and burst into trouble. Even at the gate of the demon invasion, this matter still became the core focus of discussion. Four well-known geniuses joined hands, and finally all of them were defeated by Ye Xiwen. And they are still one to four. They are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. In this battle, ye Xiwen completely showed overwhelming combat effectiveness, without the trace of the master of heaven and man behind him. This also made many people''s criticism of Ye Xiwen disappear. Originally, many people said that ye Xiwen may be arrogant by having a master of heaven and man to accompany him. Only then can he win the top of the list. His own strength is not enough to make him the top of the list. However, with the exposure of this matter, ye Xiwen''s arrogance has also begun to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. He can win a complete victory one-on-four and have an overwhelming fighting power. This also makes many people feel that ye Xiwen has this fighting power, which should be enough to stand side by side with the four giants. He is the six giants of the younger generation, which is to join the law unparalleled. Many people believe that FA Wushuang should also have similar combat effectiveness. Then ye Xiwen''s words spread all over the top of the Terran. If you want to take the four of them back, it''s very simple. Let your elders take them. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would say so. You know, what he caught was not a few simple characters, but the top genius among the major forces, together with the Ye crazy of the Ye family. Before ye Xiwen rose, there was no doubt that he was the first genius of the Ye family. Now he has fallen to this point. It''s like a child fighting. Now it''s time to call parents. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s arrogant attitude, there was a high-level extreme anger from the wujixing palace, the Lei family and the Sun King family, asking the Ye family to give an explanation. Not to mention inside the Ye family, ye Zhenmo is even more angry. It''s a great shame that ye Kuang, who he worked hard to cultivate, was held by others. Not to mention how the Ye family calmed the ye Zhenmo internally, externally, the Ye family also adhered to its consistent strength. Originally, these Hou and royal families were unreasonable and could say three-thirds of the reason. Moreover, this time, the reason was all on Ye Xiwen''s side. It was the four of them who first ignored the overall situation and joined hands to deal with Ye Xiwen, but they obviously kicked the iron plate. Ye Xiwen was more horizontal than them. Therefore, no one thought that the four of them had any pity. In this case, ye Xiwen did not kill them all. It can be said that he took the overall situation into account. At this time, it''s good that the Ye family didn''t explain to them. Unexpectedly, they still want to join hands to make trouble. They are not vegetarian. Under the premise of the invasion of the demon clan, it is impossible to have a big war among all races, but the war of words is also against each other. At this time, ye Xiwen, who provoked such a big event, hid in his No. 1 secret territory. (to be continued) Chapter 1625 Now, ye Xiwen is the only one left in the whole No. 1 secret place. Originally, he did not recruit any followers. In addition, ye Lao has left, and he is the only one left in the whole big herringbone No. 1 secret place. It''s not that no one wants to be his follower. In fact, as his accomplishments become higher and higher, he has become more and more famous in the Ye family. He has long lost his initial obscurity. As long as he shouted, there would be thousands of suitors, but it didn''t make any sense to him. He wasn''t very interested in this kind of thing. He didn''t always do much to build his own power. Because he really doesn''t have time to run his own power. It''s better to shut down. In front of him, a divine egg wrapped in the endless power of wind and water is the egg of Kunpeng. Now he has completely subdued Kunpeng''s eggs, but he doesn''t have this resource to let this Kunpeng''s eggs hatch. Think about what resources the previous Kunpeng used. Ninety nine dragon veins, so many dragon veins, I''m afraid even the Ye family can''t take out so many. It''s still dedicated to Kunpeng. According to Ye Xiwen''s guess, Kunpeng born in this case may be directly the realm of heaven and man, or even a higher realm. Ye Xiwen naturally does not have so many resources. Unless he can seize the demon king''s treasure house, it is still possible. Otherwise, there is no chance at all. Even the devil''s treasure house may not have 99 dragon veins. Even if it may have far more wealth than 99 dragon veins, it is difficult to get together. Ye Xiwen is very clear about this, very clear. However, it is impossible for him to give up Kunpeng, so the only way is to reduce the hatching standard. Although it is possible that after birth, Kunpeng''s strength is far less than expected, but for so long, there is always a way to grow up bit by bit. That is to say, it is the only way he can think of to make up for his congenital deficiencies with the day after tomorrow. "The little master is really amazing. He even owns Kunpeng''s eggs. Even in ancient times, Kunpeng''s eggs have never been obtained by others!" Next to Ye Xiwen, Youlian showed her figure and really saw the Kun Peng''s eggs with Ye Xiwen. She still had to say with emotion. Ye Xiwen didn''t answer anything. Although the ancient times had terrible existence, even gods, Kunpeng at that time was much more terrible than now. It is said that even gods can devour. In the era of demon family heaven, he even became a demon teacher and a teacher of thousands of demons. How majestic. Who dares to move Kunpeng''s eggs? Isn''t that self seeking? "What''s the use of Kunpeng eggs? If you can''t hatch, it''s just a pit father!" Ye Xiwen sighed. He himself is already a bottomless pit that consumes resources. Counting Kunpeng in the afternoon, he is even more a pit in the pit. But if you want to become a peerless master, you must consume so many resources. "But someone will send me something soon!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Someone? Who?" You Lian can''t turn around. Is there anyone else who sent it to the door in person? You know, the resources that Kunpeng needs to consume are definitely astronomical. Who is so stupid to send them to the door automatically. "Ye Xiwen, get out of here!" A huge roar came from the void, and then a strong breath rolled down in an instant. Only in an instant, all the arrays in the herringbone No. 1 secret place collapsed completely. "You see, I said, someone sent us resources!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. You Lian almost protected Ye Xiwen in the moment when this breath completely rolled down. "Boom!" With a sound of, all the arrays of the whole herringbone No. 1 secret place were destroyed. Although the array of the herringbone No. 1 secret place claims to be able to block the raids of the experts of the heaven and man realm, all these are too young in front of the experts of the heaven and man realm. Yes, the person in front of me is an expert of the heaven and man realm. A top expert Ye Xiwen had seen before, ye Zhenmo. And this time, it was not the incarnation of the yuan God, but the real incarnation. For his master who has been guarding the gate of the town magic city for many years, he has personally hit the door. It can be seen how depressed and angry he is. Ye Zhenmo looked at Ye Xiwen with a livid face. His eyes were cold and incomparable. He said, "let Ye Kuang go, and then self styled cultivation. Go with me to take the blame. Otherwise, even if it''s the punishment of the master, I won''t let you go!" "I think you are stupid!" Ye Xiwen glanced at ye Zhenmo and said, "now this thing is that ye Kuang wants to cooperate with outsiders to snipe me. What if I snipe him on the spot? Now dare to shout in front of me. I think you are very boring!" "Presumptuous!" Ye Zhenmo doesn''t care what the truth is. He only remembers that his disciples were kidnapped by Ye Xiwen. "Do you have someone?" Ye Zhenmo asked coldly. "I can make friends if I want. Two dragon veins are the same price!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Ye Zhenmo suddenly wants to spit blood. Well, two dragon veins, one dragon buy can support the rise of a large scattered cultivation sect. Even in the Ye family, there are few dragon veins for giants such as the law enforcement hall. Ye Xiwen was also helpless and paralyzed. He had never used such luxury in his own cultivation, but if Kunpeng didn''t ask for such metamorphosis, how could he be regarded as one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. In the ancient century, many people would have a complete shudder just hearing the name of Kunpeng. In distant times, many people died in Kunpeng''s mouth. Moreover, it is impossible for these two dragon veins to hatch Kunpeng. "I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Ye Zhenmo immediately became angry and turned out with a big hand. He grabbed it in the air in the direction of Ye Xiwen. He was fast and urgent. He didn''t know how many times stronger and more horizontal he was than that Mu family ancestor. Ye zhenku is also one of the top experts in the Ye family, and naturally has extraordinary strength. But before he could catch Ye Xiwen, a sword formed by the water of the nine netherworld emperor appeared in the air and cut down directly, and the sword awned in the sky. "Bang!" Ye Zhenmo''s big hand was cut off by him on the spot. "Who are you?" Ye Zhenmo finally noticed the woman with the understated face beside Ye Xiwen. "Demon Fang..." Although you Lian''s breath is well hidden, how can you hide it from ye Zhenmo, who has been fighting with the demon family for many years? In other words, you Lian doesn''t intend to hide it at all. Because it''s not necessary at all. Ye Zhenmo''s eyes flashed a bit of hostility. In the Ye family, he was the most Ji progressive in his attitude towards the demon family. His eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were full of killing intention. He still remembers Ye Junshan. In his eyes, ye Xiwen is simply a remnant evil of the demon family. Now he has brought back a master of the demon family, whose heart can be punished. No, he soon found out that Youlian was not an ordinary demon family, but an instrument spirit. He can still tell this clearly. But anyway, ye Xiwen, who was already seriously suspected, still took the trace of the demon clan. "Well, you collude with the demon clan!" He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "When did I collude with the demon clan? Is this even collusion? If so, your demon city will have been cleaned up long ago!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. You know, there are many martial arts, magic tools and so on in the town of Magic City, which are deeply related to the demon family. Sometimes, even in order to deal with the demon family, there are people in the town of the demon city who try the law and practice the martial arts of the demon family. These things are well known and tacitly agreed by the top level of the Ye family. After all, it doesn''t matter what martial arts you cultivate. What really matters is where your heart is. Ye Zhenmo looked at Ye Xiwen and Youlian coldly. If he was still angry just now, he now has a more cold and ruthless momentum, a momentum honed by fighting against the demon clan in the front line of the demon clan for a long time. "You don''t have to look at me. Since I followed the little Lord, I naturally obeyed his orders. The demon clan has nothing to do with me!" You Lian waved her hand and said. Although they are not human beings, they are not demons. She just follows Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen wants to pierce the sky, she will follow. "And you don''t have to try again. Although your skill is deep Hou, you still have nothing to compare with me!" You Lian said faintly. In her words, she was extremely confident. Ye Zhenmo had sustained her accomplishments and skills for thousands of years, but she didn''t know that it had been hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. Although the practice of instrument spirit was always slow, it took a long time to cultivate, especially before she had fully cultivated her wisdom. But it also gives them unparalleled deep Hou skills. No matter the human race, the demon race or even the long-lived race such as the dragon race, there is no way to compete with the tool spirit in this regard. In the same state, the tool spirit is often several times the deep Hou skills of normal people. Unless you have ye Xiwen''s abnormal to explosive combat power, ordinary people will have a headache when they encounter the same level of weapon spirits. Ye Zhenmo is also very clear about what the tool spirit means, especially the tool spirit similar to his own realm. Unless he has stepped into the peak of heaven and man, he can''t stabilize the quiet pity. It''s difficult to force him. Thinking of this, his face suddenly became cloudy and sunny. Chapter 1626 Originally, he didn''t think too much, but wanted to win Ye Xiwen with his strong strength, because now ye Zhentian is not in the Ye family, but in the king''s court, and his follower, the leader of the Ye family, is fighting. Who had thought that there was such a big arsenic leak? Ye Xiwen had such an expert around him. At this time, he finally remembered. It seems that before, when everyone didn''t think of it, ye Xiwen actually killed a master of heaven and man, and finally completely overturned and successfully won the championship. After that, many people doubted whether he took some experts from heaven and man to the demon world. However, later, the senior level of the king''s court came forward to clarify, and the matter was reluctantly suppressed, but many people still doubted. This includes ye Zhenmo. If extraordinary, it''s hard for him to imagine how ye Xiwen did it. But now, I see Youlian, his! All the problems have been solved. It seems that it should be ye Xiwen''s help. It should be this woman''s help that ye Xiwen can step into the top of the list in one fell swoop. What a big hand, a master of heaven and man to the realm level. Any master at the level of heaven, man and realm has his own cards. In theory, it is very difficult to kill them. Even if the level is higher than them, it is difficult to kill them. It''s like you Lian''s strength is much stronger than that demon youth, but he hasn''t been able to stop him in the end. Even if an expert of heaven, man and realm level can''t fight, it''s hard to be really killed. In particular, you Lian, like him, is the cultivation in the later stage of heaven and man to the realm. He is only a little short of reaching the peak of heaven and man to the realm. At that time, he will be able to compete with the master. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. If he had a magic mirror in his hand at this time, even if the other party was an old antique like Youlian who didn''t know how many years he had lived, he was confident that he could fight it. Because Zhenmo mirror has a very powerful suppressive effect on the demon clan. Unfortunately, his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced since the whereabouts of Zhen magic mirror were unknown. At this time, if you pity him, I''m afraid you''re not sure. He looked at them with uncertain eyes, but if he could not bring ye Kuang back today, he would undoubtedly face the master. He was the mayor of the magic city, but he had no way to take a younger generation at this time. It was a big joke to tell. "Decide quickly. I don''t have so much time to talk with you. It''s still for the sake of you being a member of my Ye family. Others want to take it away. There are no Five Dragon veins. That''s body thinking!" Ye Xiwen said loudly. Although ye Zhenmo shot him several times, generally speaking, the Ye family has made great achievements in fighting the demon family for many years, and ye Xiwen doesn''t want to kill them all. I don''t know why. When ye Zhenmo heard Ye Xiwen say that if it was someone else, it would take at least five dragon veins, he suddenly felt much better. I''m not the only one who was unlucky. At the same time, there are three who provoked the boy. There are three families at the bottom. No matter how miserable they are, they can''t see how miserable one vein of the magic city is. The two dragon veins are only about half of the others. This is no comparison. Before, ye Zhenmo thought that ye Xiwen was a lion with two dragon veins. He might as well rob them. This dragon vein can make a casual sect flourish and flourish for many years. But now it''s much better to think that others have to pay the price of five dragon veins. Paralyzed, sure enough, you still have to compare. Only with comparison can you feel very happy. Of course, he didn''t realize these things in his heart, but he had already begun to think so. The most crucial reason is that he is not sure that he can surpass the woman in front of him. The woman gives him a strong sense of oppression, especially her skills. If his skills are the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, the woman''s skills in front of him are like the sea, which is endless. Although deep Hou''s skills may not be able to turn into the most powerful combat effectiveness, this is always a fundamental factor. "Whether or not, decide quickly. If you don''t, even if you don''t, ye Kuang will have to be imprisoned forever and repent for his crimes!" Ye Xiwen continued. After thinking for a long time, although ye Zhenmo wanted to fight Youlian, he was still not sure. Moreover, the most fundamental reason was that he was unreasonable. Ye Kuang and his four men worked together to encircle Ye Xiwen. If they succeeded, they would be even if they failed. "OK, I''ll bring you two dragon veins!" Ye Mo finally chose to compromise. All parties were unable to grasp Ye Xiwen and had to give up bitterly. In his heart, he was extremely afraid. Once upon a time, ye Xiwen was just an existence that he could completely crush with a little force, but now he can''t even hold it. Although he can''t compete with him now, as long as he has this spirit, he can''t help Ye Xiwen, even more troublesome than ordinary experts. For example, although ye Zhentian also covers Ye Xiwen, he can''t always follow Ye Xiwen, but this spirit is different. He can completely follow Ye Xiwen, It is difficult for him to find a chance to deal with Ye Xiwen. "Wait for me!" Ye Mo can only take a hard look at Ye Xiwen at last. Fortunately, it''s not the worst result. If ye crazy dies in Ye Xiwen''s hands, he really has no place to cry. It took hundreds of years to train a Ye crazy. If he loses, the loss will be too great. Looking at Ye Mo''s last leaving figure, ye Xiwen smiled and said to you Lian, "look, isn''t someone sending it up?" You Liansong understands what ye Xiwen said. It''s actually this. "It''s unrealistic for me to hatch Kunpeng eggs alone. I need endless Lingjing myself. It''s a little cumbersome to bring a Kunpeng egg!" Ye Xiwen said that now the Kunpeng egg is a dilemma for him. If he didn''t have this chance, if he wanted to hatch Kunpeng eggs, he didn''t know it would be possible until the year of the monkey. This time is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He will never let go of this opportunity to rip off. Sure enough, ye Zhenmo soon sent two dragon veins. With the warm cultivation of the two dragon veins, Kunpeng eggs have much more charm than before. Using two dragon veins can also forcibly hatch Kunpeng eggs, but ye Xiwen didn''t do so forcibly, because he knew that if Kunpeng eggs were forcibly hatched, not only would Kunpeng be born insufficient, I can''t even make it up. He is still waiting. When several other families send the Dragon veins, ye Xiwen is much more cruel to them than to ye Zhenmo. Five Dragon veins are the same price. Suddenly, several families who know this matter are angry and are about to vomit blood. The price of one dragon vein can be said to be linked to the city. Besides, there are still five. Shit, you might as well grab it like this. Of course, several families would not agree. They even shouted and accused Ye Xiwen of not knowing unity. Under the background of the demon invasion, they actually wanted to rip off their own people, but ye Xiwen looked like I was not in a hurry. Anyway, it would be all right to suppress them for hundreds or thousands of years. Anyway, these people can''t rush into the Ye family to rob people. After all, the Ye family, as a Hou family, is not joking. How can they let others break in at will and take away their most proud disciples? It''s really a great shame. Even ye Zhenmo is not allowed to do so. He has made two dragon veins. How can he be reconciled if he doesn''t let other families spit out some blood. As for the unity mentioned by several families, anyone who knows something inside looks disdainful. You know, they first joined hands to kill Ye Xiwen. Why didn''t they pay attention to unity at that time? Don''t you think it''s too late to talk about unity now? However, the people were still very surprised at the conditions offered by Ye Xiwen. What a sky high price the five dragon veins are. It''s really bad that he dared to shout out. However, several families dare not say that their talents are not worth the price. If they really say so, why do those talents feel embarrassed. Although from a calm point of view, the five dragon veins have been enough to support the prosperity of a large sect for many years, which is much more important than a genius, that''s what I say, but I can''t say it. But ye Xiwen still looks like he doesn''t enter the oil and salt. There''s no way to communicate at all. He just said, either hand over the dragon vein or go away. Anyway, he has someone in his hand. It doesn''t hurt to suppress it for hundreds of thousands of years and then release it. Hearing this statement, those families are almost depressed and want to spit blood. For hundreds of thousands of years, they may have been completely abandoned. Let alone their peers. Even the younger generation is afraid to surpass them by a large part. What''s the use of releasing them when it''s right. But ye Xiwen didn''t use anything and didn''t listen to anything. All he had to say was the dragon vein, a greedy face, and a lion''s big mouth. After grinding for a whole month, the limitless Star Palace couldn''t hold on first. Finally, it sent elders to return Ying Canghai with five spiritual veins. After the limitless Star Palace, the Lei family finally couldn''t withstand the pressure inside and outside. They also sent an elder with five dragon veins to take Lei Zhenghua back. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Mu family. Chapter 1627 Compared with their strength, the Mu family is indeed much more powerful than the Lei family and the limitless Star Palace. It can even be said that the combination of the Lei family and the limitless Star Palace may not be the opponent of the Mu family. Therefore, in the face of Ye Xiwen''s obvious blackmail, they are also the strongest group of people. They do not intend to compromise with Ye Xiwen at all. They are also very tough to ask Ye Xiwen to release people. But ye Xiwen, who has made up his mind to make a big hit, can''t easily be soft. Therefore, he doesn''t care about anything at all. Anyway, there is only one sentence, that is, ask for money and five dragon veins. Whether you give it or not is a word for you. Yexi wanted to add more to the text, but he didn''t do it because he thought it might completely annoy the Lei clan. However, even so, the five dragon veins are an astronomical wealth. The strength of Lei family and wujixing palace is similar to that of Ye family at most. They are unreasonable and encounter Ye Xiwen''s stubborn character. Finally, they can only reluctantly agree. But the Mu family is different. The sun royal family, the royal family cast by the first king of the modern human family, naturally has its own pride. How can it agree with Ye Xiwen''s conditions like blackmail. However, ye Xiwen didn''t worry about it at all. He waited bit by bit. After a stalemate for more than half a year, especially various rumors inside and outside, said that the Mu family didn''t care about Mu Tianying''s life and death. He was so sentimental and righteous that he didn''t deserve to be a royal family. Finally, the Mu family had no choice but to gnash their teeth and send an elder to negotiate with Ye Xiwen. Originally, the elder also wanted to give ye Xiwen a bully. Who knows, he was severely taught by Youlian. Finally, they realized that there were strong experts around Ye Xiwen, which they could not easily teach. Finally, I can only reluctantly choose to hand over five dragon veins. In exchange for mu Tianying. After hearing this news, it is said that even ye Zhenmo is in a better mood. Although he has lost two dragon veins, he is more than the top. Can he be unhappy to see that the losses of other forces are worse than him? This is also a rare spiritual victory. With these 15 dragon veins and the two dragon veins exchanged by Ye Zhenmo, ye Xiwen suddenly became rich overnight, with 17 dragon veins. What does this mean? It means that even if ye Xiwen goes out to establish a sect, he can establish a terrible force second only to the Hou clan, and with the luck brought by the dragon vein, his sect can be handed down for generations. Even ye Xiwen now doubts. Although many people know that ye Xiwen has an expert around him, the temptation of 17 dragon veins is enough for many people to do desperate things. Especially those old monsters who shut up in the deep mountains and forests, most people dare not think of Ye Xiwen. There is a master of heaven and man around him. Bit by bit also leaked out, although no one knows the specific situation of Youlian. But for ordinary people, the word "heaven and man to the realm" is enough to frighten everything, for these old monsters. But it''s not enough, because they are heaven and man. They are already looking forward to their long life. The value of a dragon vein may make them further. What''s more, it''s 17 dragon veins, which is the result of directly robbing more than a dozen scattered cultivation sects. And in the face of these covetous eyes. Ye Xiwen did even better. After he directly re established the array of the No. 1 secret place, he directly buried nine of the 17 dragon veins in the No. 1 secret place on the spot, directly arranged it into a Jiulong Chaoyuan array, and put Kunpeng eggs on it. This is the biggest price Ye Xiwen can pay so far. If it is lower than the nine dragon veins, even hatching Kunpeng will eventually affect his innate aptitude and even his achievements the day after tomorrow. The more aggressive the race is, the more important the inborn is. The inborn aptitude and blood will affect their fundamental strength. Some aggressive inborn races may be masters at the level of heaven and man at birth. Their starting point is high, so their future achievements will be high. Although the nine dragon veins are not as rebellious as the 99 dragon veins, they are enough for Kunpeng to be born normally. But the condition is to consume all nine dragon veins in one breath. If it is 99 dragon veins, it will not be absorbed by all the light in one breath, and at most some of them will be absorbed. Then after a certain period of time, the 99 dragon veins will slowly recover. From this point, the Dragon veins are like an ordinary creature, with its birth and then grow, The process of final death. As long as the dragon vein doesn''t die naturally or is seriously injured, it can recover bit by bit. No one is willing to absorb all the Dragon veins in one breath. It''s too violent to send natural things. But ye Xiwen can''t care so much at this time. In order to hatch Kunpeng, he can only take a risk. Anyway, there is too much waste of resources on him. Among the remaining eight dragon veins, one of them is directly buried in the Tianyuan mirror, allowing Ye Mo to absorb it, which can greatly accelerate Ye Mo''s awakening. The other one is also for you lian to practice. With a dragon vein to assist her practice, it will no longer be a dream for you Lian to step into heaven and man. Among the remaining six, one of them was used by Ye Xiwen to support Mingxin ancient tree. The small dragon vein had been absorbed almost before. The small dragon vein was still fully developed, which was less than 1% of the size of the dragon vein in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Now ye Xiwen uses a complete dragon vein to support Mingxin ancient tree. For now, it is definitely more than enough. Then the remaining five were put into the five Qi Chaozong array for him to practice day and night. If outsiders knew this, they didn''t know how many people would spit blood. Many people worked hard to get a small part of a dragon vein, but when ye Xiwen came, it was good. Everyone had a share, and everyone had a share, With these dragon veins, ye Xiwen''s luck is overwhelming. Compared with Ye Xiwen, what kind of blessed land in the cave is invincible, including the Jiulong Chaoyuan array and the five Qi Chaozong array. If ordinary people practice here for a period of time, they will not only make rapid progress in cultivation, but also be infected with dragon Qi. From then on, their Qi luck is extraordinary and make progress. Ye Xiwen, who blackmailed several families, didn''t go out at all, which made many people who wanted to knock him very depressed. Not everyone has the identity convenience of Ye Zhenmo and can easily enter the No. 1 secret realm. If a foreign enemy wants to invade No. 1 secret territory, it is tantamount to death. After getting all these dragon veins, ye Xiwen was like a otaku, but completely kept in the No. 1 secret territory, unable to step out, and began to constantly mobilize the power of the Dragon veins to hatch Kunpeng. This is also the first time ye Xiwen has enjoyed the benefits of the blessed land of the cave. Compared with his current cultivation speed, it used to be slag. Although the aura in the former No. 1 secret realm can be regarded as rich, it is a slag compared with the fact that ye Xiwen has buried so many Dragon veins, Moreover, these auras were completely locked in by Ye Xiwen with the nine netherworld emperor array, and they would not leak out at all. All of them were used by him. Only at this time did he understand why there were so-called "land companion Dharma wealth" on the way to practice. If he practiced in this environment at the beginning, he would be able to catch up with himself in cultivation in a short time. Of course, the flowers raised in the greenhouse could not be compared with him, a man who has been through battle. It''s no wonder that those geniuses practice faster and faster one by one. In just a few years, they can finish the road that ordinary people can''t finish for decades or hundreds of years. It is to trade resources for time completely, which is not what ordinary big families can do. Even among the Hou family, few can enjoy this treatment, so there are only a few top talents. The time is quiet. When ye Xiwen continues to cultivate, the outside world has passed a whole decade. For ye Xiwen, he just keeps focusing on Cultivation and doesn''t stop for a moment, but for the outside world, too much has happened. The demon clan is still besieging the king''s court, and with the deepening of the battle, the demon clan harasses the Terran territory of the ancient continent more and more. Compared with other races, the Terran is not the whole people. In the face of these demon clans or disciples of the demon cult, ordinary people have no resistance at all and will be killed quickly. And these mortals are the foundation of the whole Terran. I have to say that the demon family is very accurate, and suddenly inserted into the death hole of the Terran. This also forces the Terrans to put more strength on the elimination of evil families in various places. The storm caused by Ye Xiwen ten years ago was completely submerged in this tense situation. After ye Xiwen won the top of the list in one fell swoop, he did not continue to be famous as many people thought. On the contrary, he lived in seclusion and simplicity. Others grew up during this period. Slowly, many people gradually forgot, or temporarily forgot the existence of Ye Xiwen. On this day, ye Xiwen, who has been in the dragon vein, finally opened his eyes. In front of him, Kunpeng eggs in the center of nine dragon veins finally moved. Cracks appeared on Kunpeng eggs, and a childish cry resounded through the No. 1 secret place. Chapter 1628 "Kara!" "Kara!" ¡£¡£¡£ Kunpeng''s eggs broke up bit by bit, and then a bird pecked open the eggshell bit by bit and drilled out. However, at present, it will take a long time to improve to the Jiuchong heaven of heaven and man in a short time, let alone to enter the realm of heaven and man. Even ye Qiong and others said that it will take a long time to enter the realm of heaven and man. Therefore, ye Xiwen decided to lay a solid foundation first and directly break the combat effectiveness into the realm of heaven and man at that time. During the whole ten years, he has been in the dragon vein * *, and he is also in the five dragon veins * *. It is conceivable how much he can accumulate. It is precisely because of this accumulation that he has the ambition to break into the seven heavens of heaven and man in one breath and bring his combat effectiveness into the heaven and man realm in one breath. Turn all the details and accumulation into combat effectiveness. During these ten years, although Ye Xiwen did not go out, he did not know anything about the outside world. During this period, ye Qianqian also came in for a long time and came in several times. The accumulation needed for ye Xiwen to make a breakthrough is too deep. Even many talents need not have such a deep accumulation to reach the territory. In recent years, due to the massive invasion of the demon family, all major forces have begun to accelerate the pace of cultivating the young generation. After all, in this troubled world, if resources can not be converted into combat effectiveness, everything will be in vain. Some natural materials and earth treasures that were originally reluctant to use were also used by these talents at this time to maximize the potential of this generation of young experts and increase combat effectiveness. Originally, ye Qiong said that, according to his situation at that time, it would be very good to be able to enter the realm of heaven and man within 50 years. The fact is that it doesn''t use that much at all. A year ago, ye Qiong entered the realm of heaven and man and survived the great disaster of heaven and man. In the Ye family, the first person to enter the realm of heaven and man is not others, but ye emptiness. As the blood of the son of God, it can even be said that it is blessed by nature and has no obstacles. As long as it is accumulated, it will naturally enter the next realm. This was not so obvious in the past, but when he encountered the great obstacle of heaven and man to the border, his advantage was fully reflected. Originally, among the Ye family, he was the most favored person. Even if ye Xiwen won the helper, it was no exception, because the older generation knew how difficult it was to break through the barrier of heaven and man to the border, And the further back, the more difficult it is to break through. The advantages of the son of God become more and more obvious. When others will gradually slow down for more and more powerful boundary barriers, only the son of God can break through without obstacles all the way. Sure enough, this has been best verified. The first person to enter the realm of heaven and man is ye xukong. In the second year of Ye Xiwen''s isolation, under the accumulation of countless resources of the Ye family, he directly broke into the realm of heaven and man. For a time, his fame directly overshadowed Ye Xiwen, who attracted much attention because he won the top of the list. Not to mention the Ye family, even the four giants, FA Wushuang and others are not as fast as him. Until the third year when ye xukong entered the realm of heaven and man, the four giants and several talents with unparalleled law successively entered the realm of heaven and man. Although this progress has been shocking, some people have regarded this generation as the golden generation, which is rare in the history of Terrans, but it is dwarfed by Ye xukong''s speed. Such a situation of genius such as a blowout has also caused many people''s unease, because history has proved that whenever there is a situation of genius such as a blowout, the golden world often means that a catastrophe is coming. Especially now there are internal and external attacks of the demon clan, which makes this statement more recognized by more people. Then the news from several other ethnic groups cast a shadow on everyone''s mind. Other groups are also like Terrans. Geniuses are like a blowout. Young geniuses have crossed the threshold of heaven and man and become great figures affecting the ancient times. This makes many people wonder what''s going on in this world. In the past few decades, no one may be able to enter the realm of heaven and man. Once one is born, it is necessary to celebrate and announce it to the world. Now it keeps popping up, just like cabbage on the side of the road. Moreover, not only the younger generation, but also many older generations have broken through the original realm. While many people are happy, they are also worried. In a sense, this is not a good sign. Especially when this scope affects all major races in the ancient times, it is even more obvious that this possible catastrophe is extraordinary. After ye void, ye dome and ye crazy broke through in the first two years, almost stepping into the realm of heaven and man. Originally, ye Kuang has been far ahead of Ye Qiong, but now ye Qiong has overtaken him. Both sides have become another young generation of Ye family who have stepped into heaven and man after ye void. Besides them, ye Luan, ye Xinghe and others are only one step away from heaven and man. However, ye Xiwen knew that in fact, it was not others who really entered the realm of heaven and man after ye void, but ye Qianqian. In fact, two years after ye void entered the realm of heaven and man, ye Qianqian had already entered the realm of heaven and man. After entering the realm of heaven and man, ye Qianqian * * in Ye Xiwen''s dragon vein for a period of time, consolidated his realm, and quietly left. Ye Xiwen didn''t ask in detail, but he knew something about it. It seemed that ye Qianqian had some memory awakening. In order to further practice, he didn''t know which space he went to. This made Ye Xiwen extremely shocked. Originally, it was thought that the rumors that ye Qianqian was the reincarnation of the ancient goddess of heaven were mostly nonsense. Before, ye Qianqian didn''t say it clearly, but who knows, after breaking through the realm of heaven and man, he actually woke up part of his memory. This thing is not groundless, but it is true. However, apart from ye Qianqian, only Ye Xiwen knows about this matter. Although there are many guesses outside, they are only guesses. In fact, many people have such rumors. Many people have rumors of the reincarnation of God. There are all kinds of rumors, but rumors are only rumors, and no one has really been confirmed. But ye Qianqian is the only thing ye Xiwen can be sure of. Although he doesn''t know how to do it, there is no doubt that there must be his secret. Ye Qianqian didn''t say, and ye Xiwen didn''t ask much, so it''s not necessary at all. In addition to these geniuses who have entered the realm of heaven and man, there are many geniuses who have burst out in these years. Although they are not comparable to these experts who have entered the realm of heaven and man, they are much more powerful than ten years ago. It can be said that they have been raised to several levels at once. In these ten years, ye Xiwen lived in seclusion and gradually, he has been forgotten by them. In these ten years, too many people have moved the world, and he has long been out of the limelight. But he didn''t care. He just moved forward step by step according to his own plan. After ten years of accumulation and brewing, he finally tried to break through the seven days of heaven and man. ¡ª¡ª Today, I feel very sad to see a sentence. Some readers say that the author updates a lot. It''s very hard to update so hard every day. Why do such hard-working people think so hard to write novels! Seeing this, I burst into tears on the spot. Yes, why can''t I think of writing a novel! It''s really a careless step on this road of no return! I often code until three or four o''clock in the morning. If I have this momentum and do something bad, it won''t be long before I get a promotion and raise, become general manager, become CEO, marry Bai Fumei, and go to the peak of my life. I''m still a little excited! But now, a loser is sick and single without sister paper. It''s really impossible to look directly at him! Crying blind, no explanation! Every author of a book is an angel with broken wings in his previous life! (to be continued) Chapter 1629 In front of him, the little Kunpeng began to devour the eggshell. With each bite, his momentum was stubbornly raised. Before long, he rushed into the second heaven of transcendence. Ye Xiwen was very speechless. Although Kunpeng was gifted, he was completely speechless by this way of promotion. This loser. Even he is a little jealous of this little Kunpeng. Just eating can improve the realm. It is spread that he has to envy and hate many people. It is not only a waste of countless resources, but also that if ordinary people want to improve, they must have enough realm understanding, otherwise, it is impossible to improve. However, the promotion of this Kunpeng was as simple as eating and drinking water. He was promoted directly on the spot. Over the past ten years, ye Xiwen has also consulted a lot of materials about Kunpeng. He knows that Kunpeng, like other people''s fierce beasts, inherits knowledge through blood. They are born with the understanding of martial arts by their ancestors. Therefore, before they reach a certain level, they don''t even need to understand it. Light just devours natural materials and earth treasures, which can make their cultivation soar, and there is no sequelae. It''s really a talent that makes people envy, envy and hate. Ye Xiwen has no way to envy this innate advantage. It''s like ye xukong, as the son of God, * * has almost no obstacles, which is why Ye Xiwen can''t compare with him. Soon, Kunpeng had completely swallowed his eggshell, and his cultivation soared directly to the peak of the five Heaven beyond the realm, and he was still the kind of existence that can easily explode the same realm. Ye Xiwen needs profound accumulation to do things, but he can do it easily. After swallowing the eggshell, Kunpeng danced happily around Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen didn''t care about Kunpeng at this time, but was completely immersed in * *. He has now entered the six heaven peaks of heaven and man. He could have entered the seven heaven peaks of heaven and man for a long time, but he has to accumulate deeper details. Because of this, the boundary barrier that could have been easily broken through is more difficult to overcome. In his whole body, five dragon veins turned into five huge dragon shadows, constantly spitting out aura and pouring into Ye Xiwen''s body. His profound and countless forces are constantly emerging. A huge ancient tree is constantly waving colorful lights and enveloping Ye Xiwen. Let Ye Xiwen always be in a state of mirror water. In addition, the ancient scriptures of gods on that page also began to emerge the power of gods, just like a god reciting the Heart Sutra constantly, sacred and solemn. In addition, the characters of Wu, Dou and Feng all work at once. In order to break through the seven heavy days of heaven and man, ye Xiwen has done everything. It is he who makes the barrier of the six heavy days of heaven and man become incomparably deep. If he can''t break through, it will form a situation of cocooning and self binding. There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get what kind of strength, you must pay what kind of price. Bit by bit, everything began to work. The five dragon veins formed a five Qi Chaozong array around him, which condensed countless auras into a long river and instilled them into his body. The powerful power made the whole No. 1 secret place begin to shake. Time seems to have stopped. The whole No. 1 secret place is silent. In addition to Ye Xiwen''s closing, you Lian is also closing to digest the power of this dragon vein. Tianyuan mirror is also crazy absorbing the power of that dragon vein under the influence of Ye Mo''s subconscious. Kunpeng was bored and began to turn around Ye Xiwen, but he soon found that it was meaningless and began to cry. Although it is still small, it already has the prestige of the future sky overlord and the sea overlord. Around his body, countless wind laws and water laws are converging. With any mouth, countless wind laws turn into air blades and fly out. This is his talent and magic power. He can do it naturally without being taught by anyone. It''s a rhythm without a teacher. Unlike most people who learn martial arts moves first, Kunpeng was born to fight according to the rules. Compared with ordinary people, Kunpeng is really high. It''s too much. If ye Xiwen didn''t forcibly cut his beard, according to his normal development, he''s afraid that he was born a fierce beast at the level of heaven and man. He can absolutely despise many fierce beasts and rank among the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. Soon, this Kunpeng was tired of playing. Although he was born with wisdom and was subdued by Ye Xiwen, he was just a child in the final analysis. He loved to play and was tired of playing. He began to rush out of the No. 1 secret territory. Although Ye Xiwen re established the defense array, it was only external and internal, So this Kunpeng easily shuttled through the array and flew to the outside world. Like other newborns, they are full of curiosity about the world. How fast he is, he who has the law of the wind can be said to be the spokesman of the law of the wind. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" His figure began to flicker in the No. 1 secret place. In the No. 1 secret realm, although there are many masters of Dharma phase realm and even half step sky human realm, no one can see through the figure of Kunpeng flying, and even the yuan God can''t catch it. He is like an elf in the wind. Although he can''t be as domineering as an adult Kunpeng, there is no doubt that he is definitely an expert. At this time, a group of people shuttled in from the void. The first one, dressed in a white robe, looked arrogant and arrogant, stepped directly into the air and entered the most mysterious No. 1 secret territory of the Ye family. Behind him, many people followed him, led by two people, a young man in a blue robe, standing with his hands on his back, young, like a peerless overlord. On the other side, he is the top expert among the younger generation of the Ye family, ye Kuang. And behind Ye Kuang, there are a lot of Ye family experts. Beside the young expert in blue robe, there are also many experts, but they are not ye family experts. "Is this the No. 1 secret place that your Ye family has been legendary for a long time? I don''t think so!" The young man in the blue robe proudly said how powerful his strength was. He almost gave the whole herringbone secret place to his eyes at a glance. "These are the new generation of rookies in our Ye family. The real strong ones are still in the land character secret realm and the human character secret realm!" Ye Kuang''s face changed slightly, and then gritted his teeth and said. Compared with ten years ago, ye Kuang, who has entered the realm of heaven and man, already has the style of a unique overlord. He is completely different from xinnen at the beginning. Now he has completely grown up. Even his master ye Zhenmo intends to let him take over the position of the Lord of the magic town. It''s also because ye Zhenmo hopes Ye Kuang can go further and compete for the position of home owner. With his talent and cultivation far ahead of others, it is very promising. But who knows, later, he was caught by Ye Xiwen, and his reputation fell sharply. Later, ye xukong was far ahead of the people, and directly entered the cultivation of heaven and man in one breath. On the contrary, it was a step faster than ye Kuang, who was even stronger than him. It''s all right. Originally, he has been lagging behind his leaf dome. Unexpectedly, this time, he also stepped into the realm of heaven and man with the posture of his former hind feet. Either ye xukong or Ye Qiong is the pride of the house owner. No matter which one of them is qualified to inherit righteously. If ye Kuang can steadily overwhelm the people, it''s easy to say that now ye Kuang doesn''t have an overwhelming advantage. It''s even more difficult for him to inherit the position of the house owner. Ye void, let alone, just Ye dome is not inferior to Ye Kuang. Ye Kuang''s inheritance has become slim. Even if he has stepped into the realm of heaven and man and become a overlord, the situation is not as good as before. In terms of Ye family, ye Zhenmo is certainly not as broad as his master. Under the same choice, the big guy will still choose Ye Qiong with the same ambition rather than ye Kuang from the town of magic city. In recent years, ye Zhenmo finally looked down on these. He planned to let Ye Kuang take over as the Lord of the town Magic City, and he also planned to enter the state of closed death. Under the background of the invasion of the demon clan, it can be said that even the overlord of heaven and man had to be careful, and he would fall if he was not careful. "Really, what are there in the secret land of the word of earth and the secret land of the word of heaven?" The young man in the blue robe smiled contemptuously, "I heard that the Ye family still has several experts. Why didn''t I see them, especially the son of God who claims to be God''s blood? Doesn''t he say that he can rival the five giants of your Terran? If I can, I hope to fight him!" "Younger martial brother ye xukong, you can''t come back now in a distant time and space. You must have a chance to fight in the future!" Ye Kuang''s face changed and said, when was he so despised? Even the five giants of the Terran generation dare not underestimate him like this. "Can''t come back for the time being, or are you afraid of us? When I heard that we came, I was scared and ran away!" The young man in the blue robe said with a grin, with a little sneer and disdain. His original handsome smile looked ferocious at this time. Ye kuangton was so angry that his face turned red and shouted, "don''t go too far, Beishan snow!" (to be continued) Chapter 1630 "Too much? How did I go too far?" The young man in the blue robe grinned and said, "I''m really interested in your son of God. I haven''t seen a God for so many years. I''ve heard that our ancestors killed a God. Although I dare not compare with my ancestors, it''s more than enough to kill a son of God!" As soon as he said this, not only Ye Kuang, but also the experts of the Ye family behind Ye Kuang were furious. Among them, there are many old acquaintances of Ye Xiwen, including Ye Xue and others. At the beginning, they were competing with Ye Xiwen''s peers. Now over the years, although they are not as dazzling as ye Xiwen and others, they are also one of the new stars cultivated by Ye family. In recent years, they have crossed the seven days of heaven and man and become a giant. Over the years, the laws of heaven and earth seem to have changed. Originally, many people could not enter the realm of heaven and man, the realm of seven heavens and the realm of heaven and man. At this time, many people broke through at once. It has added a large number of experts to all forces. Many older and younger generations have broken through one after another by taking advantage of this east wind. "Why, not convinced?" Beishan Xue sneered and said, "if you want to say that the best blood in the world is about no better than brother Feng, even the so-called gods are no exception!" At this time, he looked at the young man in white. The young man in white just smiled and was a little proud, but he didn''t say much. He seemed to disdain this kind of comparison. "You are all too persistent. Your blood is just a congenital condition. If you don''t work hard the day after tomorrow, all your blood will be in vain. Over the years, it has nothing to do with this!" The young man in White said faintly. Hearing this, the Ye family not only didn''t agree with the seemingly reasonable words, but on the contrary, they all turned red and angry. It was chiguoguo beating their Ye family''s face. The Ye family preached that ye void has the blood of the gods. Is he the son of the gods? Just this blood of the gods is a symbol of honor. He came directly. Blood is a fart. It''s not as good as ordinary people if he doesn''t work hard! At this time, they can''t help but feel the white robed youth. If you didn''t have a good background, you still don''t know where to play with the mud. Doesn''t your back hurt when you say this? But in this way, they were stunned and didn''t dare to say it. With their pride as the top genius of the Ye family, they didn''t dare to announce it to their mouth, just because the identity of the white robed youth in front of them was too amazing. It''s amazing that even the new overlord of the Ye family, such as ye Kuang, and the new generation overlord of the Beishan family, such as Beishan snow, can only be obedient. "Let''s go. It''s not interesting here. Let''s go directly to Tianzi secret place to have a look. After reading here, I know about it!" Said the young man in white. "That''s it. I hope brother Feng can talk more about the current situation of ancient times when he goes back. In fact, we ancient times are the front line to resist the demon clan. If we fall, I''m afraid..." Ye Kuang said. "Are you threatening me?" Brother Feng glanced at Ye Kuang coldly and said. "Of course not!" Ye Kuang smiled faintly. He also had his own pride. He was so sharp that he would have been full of anger. If this person hadn''t been amazing in front of him and changed beishanxue, he would have blown him up. "Then don''t say more. I know what to say!" Brother Feng said. Inadvertently, brother Feng glanced at Ye Kuang and said, "I heard that there is a man named Ye Xiwen in your Ye family!" Hearing Ye Xiwen, ye Kuang''s faces changed slightly one after another. Over the past decade, for many ordinary people, perhaps many ye family members have gradually forgotten the shock and glory created by Ye Xiwen. The top of the 100 list and the champion of the imperial court''s hegemony have been forgotten in this era of a large number of talents and continuous outbreaks. Many people may be able to ring ye Xiwen''s name in their dusty memory, but it just sounded. They didn''t have much feeling. When his peers stepped into the seven heaven and human realm one after another, and his former opponents and losers also stepped into the heaven and human realm one after another, he remained in seclusion and had no news, Soon it was not valued by everyone. Although he won the championship of Wangting hegemony, many people know that ye Xiwen finally defeated the current five giants of Wangting with the help of experts from heaven and man. It is not the embodiment of his strength. If he really fights, ye Xiwen may not be the opponent of the five giants. What''s more, many people know that ten years ago, ye Xiwen was only the sixth heaven of heaven and man. Even if his combat effectiveness can destroy the Ninth Heaven of heaven and man, he can''t hide the fact that he is only the martial artist of the sixth heaven of heaven and man. Now, it''s only the past ten years. It''s impossible for him to go from the six heaven to the nine heaven, or even fly into heaven and man. The lack of realm was once his advantage, which made him catch up with others quickly, but at this time, it became his fatal disadvantage, which made him unable to catch up with others. In addition, there has been no news about him in the past ten years, which makes many people think that he may have fallen. Even if he can step into heaven and man one day in the future, it will take many years. At least for the time being, he has been forgotten. However, it is different for the Ye family present. Most people have only heard the legend about ye Xiwen and have not really seen Ye Xiwen''s strength. But they have really experienced the era of Ye Xiwen''s hegemony. Among them, they are either Ye Xiwen''s friends, ye Xiwen''s enemies, or Ye Xiwen''s defeated generals. For them, the name Ye Xiwen has a decidedly different weight and status. Even if he had no news in the past ten years, no one dared to underestimate him. If the 17 dragon veins were fully utilized, ye Xiwen could hardly imagine how much progress he could make. Ye Kuang, in particular, was captured by Ye Xiwen ten years ago, which has become a disgrace that he can''t wash away in his life. Even if he stepped into the realm of heaven and man, it''s the same. From the master ye Zhenmo, ye Kuang knows that there is a spirit of heaven and man around Ye Xiwen, and even his master may not be her opponent, So he gave up the idea of looking for ye Xiwen after stepping into heaven and man. But at this time, brother Feng mentioned Ye Xiwen, which still made his heart jump. "There is indeed this man. I don''t know how brother Feng knows!" Ye frantically paused and replied. Brother Feng sneered, looked a little funny, and then said, "how do you know? There are some. Ye Xiwen, it should be said, is also very famous in your Ye family!" "Some fame indeed!" Ye Kuang said. "It''s more than a little famous. In those days, he was the champion of your Terran King''s court. Moreover, I also heard that ye Kuang, you were captured by his net. Four people joined hands and were not his opponent!" At this time, Beishan Snow said strangely. A group of experts behind him burst into laughter. Under normal circumstances, if they were asked to laugh at the overlord of heaven and man, they still didn''t have the courage, it would be tantamount to suicide. But at this time, they are unscrupulous when they follow behind Beishan snow. Besides, there is brother Feng. What are they afraid of. Ye Kuang''s face turned green and white. That was his shame. Beishan snow not only said it, but also on the contrary, it was just beating him in the face of chiguoguo. "Oh, unexpectedly, he has some skills, which surprised me a little!" Brother Feng sneered. Ye Kuang looked at brother Feng strangely. Could it be that brother Feng didn''t know ye Xiwen, and his tone didn''t seem to be in the right way with Ye Xiwen. If it was in the past, he might still want to provoke brother Feng to get rid of Ye Xiwen. But now he has put out the idea of fighting for the position of the master of the family, and he doesn''t have the idea of eradicating dissidents. Ye Xiwen is almost a useless man. He hasn''t stepped into heaven and man. He can''t be his opponent. Even if he gets rid of Ye Qiong and ye emptiness, he can''t turn to him at all. Besides, it''s still about the face of the Ye family, and his attitude is naturally different. "I don''t know where he is now. Don''t tell me that he is also in a distant time and space. Otherwise, I will turn my face!" Brother Feng said coldly. In his tone, there was an atmosphere of crazy bullying. "Of course not, it''s just..." Ye Kuang''s face is not very good-looking. He looks at brother Feng. Does brother Feng still want to be a guest. "Take me. I want to see ye Xiwen now. Who is sacred!" Brother Feng said faintly, "I can tell you the truth. This time, I came to see ye Xiwen. Otherwise, do you think I would be interested in visiting your Ye family?" Brother Feng''s words are full of strong self-confidence. Don''t talk about the Ye family, even the human race. He doesn''t pay much attention to it. Naturally, he doesn''t speak politely at this time. All the people behind Ye Kuang are very angry. They deceive people too much. Their Ye family shows their sincerity and even the No. 1 secret territory that has always not been opened to the outside world has been opened to brother Feng. He is so red fruit that he despises their Ye family! Who can bear it! The situation in the field suddenly became stiff, and suddenly a figure flew past in front of the people. They felt how much they had achieved almost at the first time. (to be continued) Chapter 1631 The people''s thoughts immediately followed up, and they caught this elf in the wind in an instant. A look of shock flashed in their eyes! Kunpeng, this is actually a Kunpeng! Although all the people present are young people, there are several who can achieve this step. Each of them is knowledgeable, erudite and memorized. Kunpeng is too fierce. Even if they have not seen the real body, they have also seen pictures and images. They are really impressed. So almost the first time, they compared the conclusion of Kunpeng, but everyone immediately became more confused. How could it be Kunpeng. Kunpeng, an ancient fierce beast, is very rare even in remote times. There are often only one or two ends between heaven and earth. At this time, we can actually see the existence of Kunpeng here. In particular, this is still a little Kunpeng, a little Kunpeng who has not grown up at all, which makes many people completely confused, especially the Ye family. They are no longer familiar with the herringbone secret place. Although there are many planets in the herringbone secret place, there are many fierce animals in the space in ancient times, but it is absolutely impossible to have such a level of fierce animals as Kunpeng, This kind of fierce beast can even disturb the existence of Ye family master. If such a Kunpeng appears, the whole Ye family will shake up. Moreover, many people have some doubts. According to the data they have seen before, Kunpeng was born at the level of heaven and man, and this little Kunpeng is just the size of a fist. However, his cultivation is only beyond the level of five days. It''s true that compared with ordinary creatures, it''s powerful to have the cultivation of transcending the five Heaven at birth, but this is an ancient fierce beast Kunpeng, which can''t be compared with ordinary fierce beasts. Let''s see that old Kunpeng can defeat the world''s top experts such as the nine baby demon king after he is old and leaves his eggs. There is no need to say anything about Kunpeng''s arrogance. "What''s going on?" Brother Feng looked at Ye Kuang and said. Ye Kuang was also inexplicably shocked. He didn''t know why there was a Kunpeng in the secret place of the character. Brother Feng''s eyes at Ye Kuang were not fake. I think so. If this was the Kunpeng of the Ye family, how could he see that it was absolutely hidden only at this time and kept feeding until he was a full adult to deter one party, Will be released. The adult Kunpeng is beyond the existence of heaven and man. The deterrence of Kunpeng alone is beyond everyone''s imagination. "No matter what this has to do with your Ye family, Kunpeng and the family still have some origins. They belong to the same vein of birds. Naturally, I can''t watch the descendants of Kunpeng fall outside!" Brother Feng suddenly brightened his eyes and said. What he said before about going to find Ye Xiwen was also put behind his mind temporarily. It''s important to catch this Kunpeng first. Ye kuangton''s time difference is about to burst out foul language. Well, he was trying to catch Kunpeng and take it back to himself. Who knows that brother Feng wanted to take Kunpeng away as soon as he spoke. Your sister''s Kunpeng belongs to your birds. Kunpeng, a monster in the deep sea, is the overlord of fierce animals. Turning into a bird is Peng. Why don''t you say he is a monster in the sea? It''s shameless, but don''t be so shameless. Originally, Kunpeng should belong to the Ye family in the No. 1 secret territory of the Ye family. If he said he wanted Beishan snow at this time, I''m sorry. On the Ye family''s territory, he can''t get to Beishan snow. He''s talking nonsense. It''s just that this man is brother Feng. His identity is amazing. Even ye Kuang is very afraid of his identity. Even he doesn''t want to offend such a character. However, it is needless to say that if a Kunpeng is let go for nothing, he can regret it all his life, although he doesn''t know how it came from. While he was still hesitating, brother Feng had already started. He directly grabbed a big hand in the void. He was almost to the extreme. When the void stopped, sister vomit tore out a running virtual shadow, and directly grabbed the little Kunpeng on the spot. When brother Feng was about to catch this little Kunpeng, the little Kunpeng seemed to be aware of the danger. Almost in an instant, he accelerated the speed of flight and escaped directly from brother Feng''s big hand. This round of confrontation between the two sides is approaching the top. The crowd finally reacted and couldn''t help but marvel. This Kunpeng is indeed worthy of the legendary ancient fierce thing. According to the legend, Kunpeng soared up to 90000 miles. Now, this little Kunpeng can''t reach such a level, but his transcendental cultivation can escape the pursuit of experts from heaven and man to the border, which is enough to see his terrible talent. In the mastery of wind system rules, they are much more powerful than many experts from heaven and man. They are born with the inheritance of blood. Kunpeng''s understanding of wind system rules has been inherited from generation to generation, so that they are born with talents that ordinary people can''t imagine. If this Kunpeng is the realm of heaven and man, even the masters of heaven and man can''t catch a hair of him. "That''s a little interesting!" Brother Feng wasn''t angry either. He just smiled. In his opinion, this Kunpeng was already in his bag and didn''t need to be nervous at all. Then he started again, and his big hand grabbed this Kunpeng again. This time, Kunpeng''s action was faster than that just now, because he felt a strong danger. The pressure shrouded by a master of heaven and man made it feel breathless. If he had not been born a different species, he would have been a general detached creature. In front of the overlord of heaven and man, he could not even lift his head. He could only kneel on the ground and die obediently. This is the complete crushing of higher creatures on lower creatures. "Boom!" Brother Feng grabbed and exploded a secret place with a big hand, but he let this Kunpeng escape. Ye Kuang suddenly changed his face. Brother Feng was really unscrupulous, but he couldn''t ignore it. It was in the Ye family. Fortunately, no one was in Li Amin just now. If someone was in there, he would be dead. "Brother Feng, show mercy!" He said hastily. "Don''t be wordy. Don''t stop me, or I''ll kill you!" Brother Feng glanced at Ye Kuang coldly and said that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Kuang at all. At this time, he only had this little Kunpeng in his eyes. Even in his capacity, he will be completely crazy about Kunpeng, and it is impossible to ignore the existence of Kunpeng. His birth is indeed noble, but he is dwarfed by Kunpeng, the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. "Brush!" His big hand was caught directly again. It was another secret place and was caught and exploded on the spot. "Brother Feng, if you really want to go your own way, don''t blame me for being rude. Although our Ye family are not as noble as you, they don''t allow you to kill at will!" Ye said in a cold voice. "Yes, do you still want to kill in our Ye family?" "If so, you are not welcome in our Ye family!" "I''ve had enough of you. Now I think it''s a long time ago. Do you still want to be domineering?" With Ye Kuang''s statement, many young experts of the Ye family have opened their mouth to support Ye Kuang. They have long had enough of this brother Feng. If it weren''t for their strength, his opponent and his amazing identity, they couldn''t tolerate it until now. "Bold, do you ye people want to rebel?" Beishanxue hurriedly shouted, "I see that you Terrans have no sincerity in this matter, and are not worth helping!" "Beishanxue, don''t try to sow discord. If it turns yellow today, you won''t want to leave our Ye family!" Ye Kuang gnashed his teeth and looked at Beishan snow. His eyes were red and looked like crazy. When Beishan was snowing down, I remembered that it was in the Ye family after all. If these guys were really crazy, no one could stop them. "Well, I won''t do it to these secret places again, but don''t obstruct me, or I''ll be impolite!" Brother Feng reacted instantly and said that he was not afraid of Ye Kuang, but he was afraid of being blocked by Ye Kuang, wasting time and making him lose this Kunpeng. As for the people of the Ye family who dare to offend themselves, this account can be calculated at any time in the future. The most important thing is to catch Kunpeng first. Before that, a little compromise is also possible. With that, he had moved, his body directly flew out and chased out in the direction of little Kunpeng. For this little Kunpeng, he is absolutely bound to win. Ye Kuang looked at the direction he and little Kunpeng flew out, and his face suddenly changed, because he was too familiar with that direction. The direction of the herringbone No. 1 secret place. He used to be one of the masters of this secret place, but now, the master is not someone else, it is ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen has entered the realm of heaven and man, he has not moved out of the No. 1 secret realm for a long time, which is somewhat against the rules, but this is nothing, because there are no clear regulations that they must leave. Generally, they choose to leave by themselves. In addition, once ye Xiwen returns to the secret realm of the No. 1 secret realm, he is often closed * * and doesn''t care about anything, Gradually, everyone accepted the fact that ye Xiwen was in the No. 1 secret realm. Anyway, this is his own business. If he doesn''t go to the Tianzi secret place with better conditions, what can he do. Originally, brother Feng was looking for ye Xiwen. Now they are chasing in the same direction as ye Xiwen. After several changes in his face, he still clenched his teeth and directly chased up. Not only Ye Kuang, but also other Ye family experts saw the direction they chased out, and they all reacted and chased up. (to be continued) Chapter 1632 Even the Beishan snow, together with the experts behind him, followed up one after another. They themselves followed brother Feng. At this time, they naturally wanted to follow up. The speed of little Kunpeng is extremely fast. His whole body seems to be completely integrated with the law of wind attribute, which has become the law of wind. Even so, he still couldn''t catch up with brother Feng''s pursuit speed. He was still chasing closer and closer. After all, his realm was still too low. If he had the cultivation of heaven and earth, even brother Feng couldn''t catch up with him. Little Kunpeng kept crying, like saying that brother Feng didn''t want face and bullied the small with the big. But at this time, this Feng brother can''t care what little Kunpeng thinks. He keeps catching big hands and wants to catch little Kunpeng. However, he was reluctant to catch and kill little Kunpeng, which made little Kunpeng escape repeatedly, but he was not in a hurry. As long as he was still in this secret territory, little Kunpeng could not escape his pursuit at all. Both sides chased and fled in the void. In a moment, they had rushed to the outside of No. 1 secret territory, and Xiao Kunpeng rushed in directly with a brush. "Hum, I see where you''re going!" Brother Feng sneered. If Xiao Kunpeng escaped all the way, he might not be able to do anything about Xiao Kunpeng in a short time, but it happened that he escaped into the secret place as if he had been caught in a corner. It was not so easy to escape. He was about to start, but the leaf maniac behind him had caught up and shouted, "brother Feng, please show mercy. This secret place can''t move!" "Why?" Brother Feng narrowed his eyes and said that because Xiao Kunpeng escaped into the secret place, he should not be able to escape. Instead, he was not in a hurry to start at this time. "Because... Because... This secret place is special, I hope brother Feng will show mercy!" Ye Kuang hesitated for a long time. He can''t say that ye Xiwen you''re looking for is right here. During this time, although others have forgotten Ye Xiwen''s glory, he still remembers it all the time. He has always heard about ye Xiwen''s note. Although Ye Xiwen hasn''t heard anything for ten years, he knows that ye Xiwen should still be inside and never leave. If brother Feng starts, I''m afraid it will also affect Ye Xiwen inside. At this time, his heart is also very contradictory. He naturally has no good feelings for ye Xiwen, even hates his bones. If he has the opportunity, he will start without hesitation. It is this brother Feng who wants to start at this time. How can he watch this brother Feng start but ignore it at all? It is not his Ye crazy. "What do I think? It''s just a secret place. What if I catch little Kunpeng and compensate you for ten?" Brother Feng doesn''t care at all. There are only a secret place of this level. There are 100 or 1000 people who can''t be compared with Kunpeng. As long as you can catch little Kunpeng, what''s the point of a secret place? "No, brother Feng, listen to me. This secret place is extraordinary. I hope you can show mercy!" Ye Kuang Dao. "Ye Kuang, you blocked brother Feng''s actions again and again. Did you intend to oppose brother Feng?" At this time, Beishan snow has arrived, stirring up discord. "Beishan snow, don''t stir up discord. It''s just other secret places. I''m afraid I can''t move this secret place!" Ye Kuang clenched his teeth and said, the most important thing is that he knows that ye Xiwen is accompanied by a master of heaven and man. If he wants to move Ye Xiwen, he doesn''t even want to think about it. "Well, well, well, I didn''t care at all. Now I want to see what''s in it. There''s something I can''t move!" Brother Feng said with an ugly face, obviously angered by Ye Kuang''s words, as if he was angry. Then his big hand grabbed it directly and wanted to explode the secret place. In that case, the little Kunpeng had no way to escape and would eventually fall into his hands. At this time, ye Kuang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at brother Feng with a sneer. This man insulted him again and again, deceived people too much, and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Naturally, he knew the details of Ye Xiwen, and even his master didn''t dare to trouble him easily. Besides, this brother Feng, don''t cry when he suffered a loss. Brother Feng was so satisfied at this time that he didn''t notice Ye Kuang''s look at this time, but even if he did, he wouldn''t think much. In other words, he didn''t think he would meet any enemies in the Ye family, especially in the secret realm of this new man. Among the Ye family now, there are few who are qualified to impress him, and ye Kuang is just a little into his eyes. However, when his big hand was about to catch and explode the No. 1 secret territory, suddenly, in the void, a big dragon turned into a dragon, roared up to the sky, opened his big mouth, and directly bit his big hand to pieces on the spot. If he hadn''t taken back his hand in a hurry, even his hand would have been bitten. How is that possible! He suddenly flashed a surprised look in his eyes. You need to know what kind of cultivation he is and what array can stop him. Along the way, he saw all secret places. He can catch and explode ordinary secret places with one hand. Why is this secret place so unusual? At this time, he seemed to understand why Ye Kuang had moved the secret realm, but he didn''t take it to heart, but he did it again. "I''ll see what''s strange!" One of his big hands directly turned into a flaming big hand, and with an unparalleled momentum, he shot it down directly in the air. The terrible flame, like the real fire of the sun, directly burned through the void. Even if it was far away, people could feel the amazing temperature, and this series of changes were startled by many closed Ye family experts in the herringbone secret place. What was the matter with that terrible pressure like despair? Was it an invasion by foreign enemies? They jumped out one after another. When they just came out, they saw such a shocking scene. A big hand was like a big hand that destroyed the world, condensed in the void, then burned and patted down. The sky was shaking slightly, and even they could feel the deadly temperature and terrible power far away, which shook the whole herringbone secret place. They almost turned pale all of a sudden. In their eyes, such a terrible power is no different from the scourge of heaven. Those who have such cultivation in the Ye family are undoubtedly the leaders of major forces, but the leaders of the Ye family can never play such a big hand in the Ye family. They are not experts at the level of heaven and man, but compared with the experts at the level of heaven and man, the experts at the level of heaven and man are also dwarfed by each other. The two sides seem to have completely different power levels. "That direction is the No. 1 secret place!" Someone suddenly reacted and looked at the big flame hand in the sky. "Isn''t Ye Xiwen in the No. 1 secret place? How can the battle take place there?" "It''s over, it''s over. This No. 1 secret place can''t be guarded. The person who made the move is afraid that he has entered the cultivation of heaven and man to the realm. The experts of heaven and man level I saw before are nothing compared with this frightening force!" Many people were shocked and thrilled at once. They could only watch this big flame hand shoot down directly. "Roar!" There was another huge dragon chant. A huge dragon directly manifested itself in the void, and then a dragon claw grabbed the flame in the void. It''s an authentic dragon claw hand! "Die!" Brother Feng sneered. The big hand of the flame directly fell down, collapsed the space and directly lined up on the huge dragon. "Roar!" The big dragon roared continuously, and his body was directly blasted through, but he turned back and bit the big flame hand. He himself was condensed by Reiki. For ordinary creatures, this trauma was enough for him to completely annihilate, but for this big dragon, it was nothing at all. His pierced body was constantly replenished with aura. "I see how long you can hold on!" Brother Feng said that he increased his strength and firmly believed that it was enough to destroy the whole array. Even if this array is powerful, no matter how powerful it is, it has a limit to bear. It can''t bear it indefinitely all the time. In particular, this array depends on Reiki. Without enough Reiki, it''s impossible to continue to support it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" However, no matter how hard he tried, for this big dragon, he was biting this big flame hand, and no matter how it burned his body, he was not shaken at all. It was like being imprisoned by a powerful force of the law of the array, and he couldn''t move forward. At this time, in the array, four giant dragons roared out directly and rushed out directly towards brother Feng in the void. The other four dragons are not inferior to the previous one. Each one is powerful and terrible. The most terrible thing is that they are not afraid of death, and there is no concept of death. These dragons are extremely powerful. One head has been killed by brother Feng in an instant. One of them is the fastest. He opened his mouth and bit at brother Feng. "Damn it!" Brother Feng was a little angry at once. He slapped it directly, burning the flame palm, and directly exploded the dragon''s head in the air on the spot. However, the situation has not improved at all. The other three dragons have taken advantage of this opportunity to kill them. At this time, seeing this scene, everyone understands that this herringbone No. 1 secret place is not simple. (to be continued) Chapter 1633 In particular, beishanxue and the experts who followed beishanxue looked at the people of the Ye family and saw that they all had such a clear look on their faces. At this time, they finally understood why Ye Kuang didn''t let brother Feng do it. Although the No. 1 secret place is in the No. 1 secret place, it is so good. How powerful and terrible the master of heaven and man is. In particular, brother Feng''s strength is even more powerful among the tyrants, but he is trapped by an array. What kind of array can trap a master of heaven and man. They can''t imagine what would happen if they changed themselves. But they didn''t know that there was a lot of consternation in the hearts of the Ye family at this time. On the contrary, they were about to be scared to death, especially those who thought Ye Xiwen had declined. They didn''t know whether ye Xiwen had declined or not, but they could see it only with this array, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen should not be humiliated as before. In particular, ye Kuang knows that ye Xiwen is surrounded by a master of heaven and man to the realm. However, the master of heaven and man to the realm has not yet made a move. He can stop this Feng brother just by virtue of Ye Xiwen''s array. Naturally, there is no need to say the surprise in his heart. They don''t know that the array Ye Xiwen uses to protect is the five Qi Chaozong array learned from the five elements Zhenjun''s letter. Ye Xiwen practices with the five Qi Chaozong array on weekdays, but at a critical time, the five Qi Chaozong array can also play an unparalleled power to block the enemy. The most important thing is that behind these five dragons are the five basic dragon veins that ye Xiwen left to form the five Qi Chaozong array. The power of the dragon vein is so great that it is not easy for even a master of heaven and man to subdue a fully grown dragon vein. What''s more, there are five dragon veins condensed by the power of the array, and their power is considerable. Soon, brother Feng found the uniqueness of the five Qi Chaozong formation, because every time he detonated a faucet, he would soon be entangled by other dragons, and the blasted dragon would soon be reorganized. He was also stunned in his heart. To form such a large array, it is needless to say that every time he reconstituted the faucet, he had to consume a large amount of aura. The pain can be easily judged. He originally thought that the other party would not last long, and the whole array would be completely broken, because there was no energy support. Who knows, he had broken the faucet more than a dozen times, but he still couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of these damn dragons. And these dragons, unexpectedly, have no sign that they can''t hold on, pestering him. If he knew that these dragons were the incarnations of dragon veins one by one, he would not do such a futile thing. If he wanted to consume the Dragon veins, he would be tired to death. Although his kung fu is extremely powerful, and there is a strange fire in his body to defend himself. If these dragons bite him, they can only burn themselves into ashes, but he can''t get rid of the entanglement of these dragons. The scene suddenly fell into a state of entanglement and deadlock. At this time, the little Kunpeng took his head out of the array. Looking at brother Feng, who was besieged by the dragon, he couldn''t help making a grimace, twisted his ass, laughed at that brother Feng, who seemed to be a naughty child, and showed a happy smile. Although they were not human, they could clearly feel the happy mood of this little Kunpeng, and they couldn''t help being covered with black lines. "Ye Kuang, is this Kunpeng related to your Ye family?" Beishanxue asked. If he didn''t believe it at the beginning, it would be all right to see Xiao Kunpeng go in and out of the No. 1 secret territory, but brother Feng was attacked, and he couldn''t help guessing. Ye Kuang glanced at him and didn''t mean to answer his words at all, but he was also very confused. He didn''t know whether it had anything to do with the Ye family, but most of it had something to do with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has always been mysterious. No one knows what he has done in the past ten years. In fact, in the past ten years, except ye Qianqian has entered the No. 1 secret realm, Others have never entered the No. 1 secret realm. No one knows how his realm and progress are. At this time, even if a small Kunpeng suddenly appeared, he didn''t think there was any accident. He didn''t run anywhere from this small Kunpeng, but ran to the herringbone No. 1 secret place. Moreover, the terrible array of the herringbone No. 1 secret place didn''t attack him, so he could see that it had something to do with Ye Xiwen''s sincerity. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being bitter. How could ye Xiwen get all the good things? It''s not an ordinary spiritual pet. It''s a Kunpeng, one of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times. Although he didn''t know that the whole demon land had been turned upside down for the theft of Kunpeng eggs, which had prompted several demon families and animal kings to fight in the demon land, he could imagine how difficult it should be. "Damn it, kill it all!" At this time, an endless flame burst out from that brother Feng, which directly expanded on the spot, turning all the hundreds of miles into a sea of fire. In this sea of fire, these giant dragons were also constantly roaring and burned into ashes. "This is... Nanming Lihuo is so powerful. It is said that Nanming Lihuo is one of the most powerful flames in the world. There are only a few different fires such as the legendary sun real fire!" Beishan snow could not help but be slightly shocked and said. The people retreated again and again to avoid being infected with this strange fire. It would be over. Even such a powerful dragon was completely burned to ashes. At this time, brother Feng in the void was attached with endless flames on the whole body surface, just like a flame creature. There was a flame within hundreds of miles around him, which was his domain space. These dragons really angered him and directly released his flame domain, which was an invincible and powerful flame, The dragon was burned to ashes in an instant. His terrible momentum directly intimidated the whole herringbone secret realm, even many experts in the earth word secret realm were shocked, and the intimidation was still passed around to the void. Even in the Tianzi No. 1 secret realm, some old antiques who had been closed for many years were awakened by this terrible momentum, including even experts at the level of heaven and man. At this time, all of them were startled and sent out the yuan gods to see what was going on. Even many people were ready to fight. The power of such a powerful expert did not belong to any expert of the Ye family they were familiar with. Was it because a foreign enemy invaded? Many people were shocked! Especially when they see brother Feng who is like a flame creature in the void, it is even more so. The terrible atmosphere belonging to heaven and man covers everything. Even those old antiques who have reached the boundary of heaven and man have noticed that if they don''t see ye Kuang next to them and don''t do it, they don''t know what happened. They''re afraid they''ll have to do it themselves to expel foreign enemies. If the general foreign enemy can invade here, it means that the Ye family has been completely destroyed and the situation is tense to an unparalleled level. "Ha ha ha!" Brother Feng sneered, "you have completely angered me, completely angered me!" He couldn''t help growling like a beast. "I''d like to see what you are. You dare to stop me!" With a sneer, he stepped out, and in an instant he had come to the periphery of the No. 1 secret place. His Flame Field instantly crashed into the five Qi Chaozong array. "Boom!" With a startling collision, the endless aura and flame collided with each other, which was amazing. His flame field was like a sharp sword, which stabbed into the five Qi Chaozong array and almost penetrated the five Qi Chaozong array. Just now, little Kunpeng, who was still making faces over there, twisted his ass and laughed at brother Feng, was suddenly startled. The terrible flame was not close. Just let the ultra-high temperature burn his whole body, and he immediately screamed and rolled all over the sky. Howling, although they can''t understand the bird language, they can understand his meaning through mental fluctuation, but they are scolding brother Feng for being shameless and shameless. People can only watch this funny little Kunpeng waving his wings, condensing the law of water from the sky, and summoning Water Dragons to put out fire on him. It was not easy to put out the flame. His whole body was like an African chicken. It was very dark. He directly pointed to brother Feng with one wing and yelled at him. It was as funny as it should be. At this time, brother Feng had no time to take care of the Kunpeng. He just wanted to break through the big array, catch the people inside, and then strangle them to eliminate his hatred. No one dared to let him eat this kind of suffocation. "What is it? Hide your head and tail, hide in it, and come out if you have the ability!" Brother Feng sneered. "Yes, you should also be a member of the Ye family. Are there any people in the Ye family who dare not see others?" The north mountain snow also helped to say. "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Although they are evil guests, ye can''t help entertaining them!" At this time, a long voice came from the array, like a sigh, but it seemed to suppress anger. Just before the sound, a big hand was condensed from the void in an instant, flashing golden light, and grabbed brother Feng in the field of fire with a quick thunder. (to be continued) Chapter 1634 A big hand grabbed it directly, tore the sky, glittered with gold, and directly grabbed brother Feng. Brother Feng had a disdainful smile on his face. This big hand could not penetrate his flame field. Sure enough, this big hand was just close to his flame field, and was immediately burned by Nanming Lihuo in his flame field. The terrible flame was burning on the big hand. I thought it could burn into ashes in a moment. Who knows that the golden divinity on this big hand resisted this Nanming Lihuo, although it was still burning continuously, At that time, it will not be burned out in an instant. This accident was completely beyond the expectation of brother Feng. He was unprepared at all. At this time, he was caught in front of him by this big hand almost without any defense. "How possible!" His eyes were full of incredible expression, but at this time, there was no time for him to think more. With a sudden step under his feet, his body flew out like a shell, but not forward, but backward, to avoid the attack of this big hand, but this big hand stuck directly like a dog skin plaster, Caught it again. As fast as lightning, if brother Feng''s speed is very fast, Neymar''s big golden hand is much faster than his speed. Seeing that brother Feng was about to be caught, this big golden hand was finally burned into ashes by his flame field. At this time, he was reluctantly relieved. It was too dangerous just now. If he was pinched by the golden hand, he would inevitably have to pay some price to escape. Then his face became more ugly. He felt that his face had been trampled on the ground. Originally, he had not paid attention to the owner of the so-called secret place at all. As a result, he came down and was almost caught by his big hand. At this time, he began to wonder, who is the owner of this secret place? According to the saying, this herringbone secret place should only be the place where the younger generation of the Ye family gather. Are there any characters who can threaten themselves among the younger generation of the Ye family? It''s impossible! He looked at the No. 1 secret place with cold eyes, and then said faintly, "who is it? Dare to come out and show up!" At this time, not only brother Feng, but also beishanxue and others are very curious about who this person can threaten brother Feng. There should be only a few young people in the Ye family. Now the Ye family has entered the young generation of heaven and man, only Ye void, ye dome and ye crazy, Ye xukong explored in the distant space and time, and ye Qiong went to the king''s court with the master of the family. Now ye Kuang is the only top expert of the younger generation in the Ye family. This is also the reason why Ye Kuang came to entertain in the end, because apart from ye Kuang, the Ye family can''t find anyone who can hold their feet. Beishan Xue knows this very well, so he chose to come at this time. Who are the characters in this? The No. 1 secret place of the Ye family has never been opened to the outside world, so even if he wants to know, it is impossible for him to know what is going on here. At most, the slightest bit of news from some ambush nails is not enough to judge who will be here. The Ye family naturally know who is in the No. 1 secret realm. Ye Xiwen! But they never thought that ye Xiwen, who had not been moving for ten years, was so sharp. They heard the previous voices. It was Ye Xiwen. That''s right. Ye Xue, in particular, has always had a good relationship with Ye Xiwen. Even the first time ye Xiwen introduced Ye Xiwen to the law enforcement hall, the relationship between them is naturally excellent. However, in the middle of this decade, Xi Wen has been in a closed state. Only Ye Qianqian had the opportunity to go in and study for a period of time. Others don''t know what kind of situation he is. At this time, not only did ye Xiwen have nothing to do, on the contrary, he didn''t know how much stronger he was than ten years ago. But ye Kuang''s mentality is very complex. At this time, I don''t know whether to feel lucky or depressed. Ye Xiwen''s strength really hasn''t stopped. "Show up? I don''t think it''s necessary. Evil guests come to the door. If you want to see me, attack my array first!" There came Ye Xiwen''s faint voice. It seemed that he was very confident in his array. "Hum, I see how long you can hold on. Your big array is not so profound. See me break it!" Brother Feng immediately sneered and came down directly, and his flame field was completely expanded. Unlike the ordinary flame field, this flame field itself is formed by the condensation of one of the most domineering flames in the world, Nanming Lihuo. Compared with ordinary fields, I don''t know how many times it should be strong. "Boom!" Under the control of brother Feng, the whole flame field directly transformed into a huge flame sword and blasted in with amazing momentum. "Boom!" The whole flame sword and the five Qi Chaozong array collided fiercely, and the whole array began to rumble and shake, as if it would collapse at any time. At this time, the five long dragons roared and appeared again and completely condensed again, as if they were not the big dragons that had been completely annihilated just now. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The speed of these dragons was extremely fast. In an instant, they directly killed brother Feng in front of him. Their body was hundreds of feet long. They stretched out all the way directly from the depths of the array, opened their big mouth and bit at brother Feng. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Brother Feng holds a long flame sword like a noble flame God. His sword technique is extremely wonderful. Although he is not a sword practitioner, he is extremely powerful. In addition, his sword technique is very exquisite. He can be called a top sword technique. Naturally, his power is also very strong. He threw out the sword light, pierced the sky and smashed the void, Those dragons were nailed to the void by him, and their whole heads were cut off. But it''s no use at all. These dragons are almost endless. Killing one will automatically revive another. Brother Feng thought that as long as he kept killing like this, he didn''t believe that this array could be maintained. After all, this array is powerful. Even experts from heaven and man can be trapped, so the cost is naturally great, Generally, it is difficult to maintain normal conditions for a long time. Those who can maintain for a long time are great forces such as sects. If a private person can use such an array, he already belongs to a very rich person. But who knows, he still underestimated this array, or underestimated Ye Xiwen''s wealth. Although Xiao Kunpeng absorbed nine spiritual veins, he still had five dragon veins alone, which was enough to form a five Qi Chaozong array. Competing with the Dragon veins, which can support the development of the whole sect, he would undoubtedly seek his own death. At this time, brother Feng didn''t know that ye Xiwen had the support of the dragon vein, and worry free was very lack of being broken, but he guessed some. Ye Xiwen was afraid that he didn''t lack Lingjing and wanted to consume each other. He estimated that he couldn''t consume each other. He is depressed at the thought of this. How can he meet such a difficult opponent? Even if it is a general array, he is not afraid at all. As long as it is an array, there are ways to crack it. The more complex an array is, the easier it is to crack it. As long as he finds the core of the array, he can destroy it. What''s more, it''s the five Qi Chaozong array, which doesn''t seem complicated. It''s just that he doesn''t have this way, because ye Xiwen doesn''t play tricks at all. He just drowns you with endless dragons. This is also due to his cultivation. If ordinary people or Beishan snow were changed, I''m afraid he would have been in a mess at this time. At this time, Beishan Xue looked at the No. 1 secret place with a dignified face. He thought that the Ye family was just like this. Who knows, there was such a figure hidden in the three people who got on the table. The Ye family is really worthy of being the Hou family among the Terrans. This inside information must not be underestimated. At this time, Beishan snow shouted directly and said, "brother Feng, let me help you!" With that, he jumped out on the spot, flew directly towards the herringbone No. 1 secret territory in the air, condensed a big hand in the air, and then shot it down. The attention of the five Qi Chaoyuan array was focused on brother Feng. I didn''t expect that there was an expert from heaven and man to the realm who would shamelessly insert in. "Bang!" With a loud roar, the whole array shook violently, and there was a crack. Brother Feng was not a hypocritical person and would not say anything. This was my battle. I didn''t need others to intervene. Instead, he condensed a long sword and a burning flame sword directly in the void on the spot, This kind of long sword condensed from the fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty can be compared with ordinary magic weapons. "Brush!" The flame long sword of the whole Nanming Dynasty directly broke the crack and cut it down. "Boom!" After the array was broken and there was no protection, the mainland of the No. 1 secret territory broke into two pieces in the air. The fragments fell directly into the stars below, forming a huge meteor shower. "It''s really two evil guests coming to the door, but since they have come, don''t go. Don''t think the Ye family is a place to come and go if you want!" A cold voice came out, and then a terrible breath rose from inside. (to be continued) Chapter 1635 This terrible breath rose like a cyclone. With the rising of this breath, a powerful pressure swept in all directions. It is like forming a huge tornado, which is completely condensed by aura. And the tornado formed by the condensation of this aura was absorbed by the figure in it bit by bit. Like a giant whale sucking water, the whole aura tornado was absorbed by Shengsheng by dividing three by five. At this time, all the talents finally saw clearly who he was. He was a young man in green shirt with a beautiful face, but he was not too outstanding, but he had a temperament that could not be ignored. "Ye Xiwen, it''s him!" Ye Kuang''s heart shook wildly. Although he had long guessed that ye Xiwen should practice in it, and it should be ye Xiwen who just shot, when he really saw Ye Xiwen appear, he was still very shocked. I can''t believe it. How could he really compete with heaven and man ten years ago, This is abnormal and incredible. Behind him, all the Ye family members showed incredible looks. Although they had long guessed so, they really saw something unacceptable. Ye Xiwen didn''t have the smell of overlord who stepped into the realm of heaven and man, but had a feeling of never losing to overlord. After ye Xiwen absorbed those auras, his breath suddenly burst out and swept away in circles, like a raging wave, and released into the distance. He has finally entered the seventh heaven of heaven and man! Such a short time, not even a day in total, made him step into the seven heaven of heaven and man. For others, it was hard to imagine, but it was not so for him. For him, it didn''t take him a day to step from the six heavy days of heaven and man to the seven heavy days of heaven and man, but to count all the previous ten years. It took him more than ten years to step from the six heavy days of heaven and man to the seven heavy days of heaven and man. He sacrificed his temporary development for incomparably profound details, and finally achieved rich results at this moment. It''s a pity that he has just entered the seven heaven of heaven and man, and evil guests come to the door. However, he doesn''t have time to consolidate, otherwise he will be more powerful. Around him, little Kunpeng was constantly telling something, and then constantly pointed to Beishan snow and brother Feng, as if he was complaining with Ye Xiwen. Over the years, ye Xiwen and little Kunpeng have long been able to say that they are interlinked. Although they can''t understand what little Kunpeng means by bird language, they can understand what little Kunpeng means. He briefly described how he was targeted by these two people, and then complained to Ye Xiwen about their atrocities. He was very wronged and hoped Ye Xiwen would avenge him. This is what ye Mo taught him to control the beast * * is really powerful. It can make the spirit pet recognize the Lord, but it will not make the spirit beast lose its independent thought. It can even be said that there is no difference between them except recognizing the Lord. The little Kunpeng was just born. He was just like a child. At this time, it was clear that the child lost the fight. He wanted to find an adult to find the field. Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t say anything more, because he knew very well what the value of Kunpeng was. Before he hatched, he didn''t even dare to tell the top level of the Ye family, for fear of being forced to hand it over. Although this possibility is not very high, it doesn''t rule out that some top levels may turn their heads for a moment. If they don''t know the situation at once, they have to hand it over to Ye Xiwen. Now that it''s hatched, it''s nothing. Xiao Kunpeng has recognized the Lord and can''t change it. However, he also knows how attractive Kunpeng is to others. Once discovered, there is almost no way to avoid being watched by others. However, he did not expect that he would poke such a big basket and cause such a big trouble for such a day. But he has already made preparations. Since he decided to hatch Kunpeng, there is almost no way to avoid the trouble. He looked at them and smiled coldly. Since he was destined to have these troubles, let''s start with these two people. "I think you two don''t want to live. You ruined my secret place!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Unexpectedly, the No. 1 secret place would be destroyed in his hand. Although it was not destroyed by his hand, it was needless to say that he had something to do with him. "I think you can''t tell the difference. Do you know who we are?" Beishan Xue took a step forward and said impolitely that he was still very afraid in his original eyes. That powerful force completely deterred him, but soon he found that this man had only a simple cultivation of the seven heavy days of heaven and man, which completely relieved him. The seven heavy days of heaven and man have just broken through and there is no stable state, Not his opponent at all. "I don''t care who you are? Evil guests come to the door, then don''t go!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said. Beishan Xuedun had a feeling that he was going crazy. Ye Xiwen repeatedly did not play cards according to common sense, which made him almost angry and had no place to play. The Beishan family was also famous in the ancient continent, and even more powerful in the hundred nationalities alliance. No one had ever dared to talk to him so impersonally. Beishanxue was completely angry. He shot directly, shot a big hand directly, fell down, turned into a big hand and grabbed it down towards Ye Xiwen. This big hand condenses the laws of countless roads, winding and dancing. "Are you from the Beishan family?" Ye Xiwen soon found that this way of shooting was too familiar. He didn''t fight with the experts of Beishan family once or twice. In particular, many of the experts of Beishan family * * are very similar, so they all have a similar smell. Ye Xiwen asked himself that he wouldn''t be wrong. But he was also very puzzled about how important the No. 1 secret place was to the Ye family. I''ve never heard that it will be open to outsiders. How did Beishan snow come in? Has the hundred ethnic alliance completely broken through the Terran territory? It''s impossible to think about it. After all, although a large part of the strength of the Terran is dragged by the demon clan, if you underestimate the Terran, it''s really dead. The Terran can be surrounded by enemies, based on the ancient continent and occupy the most fertile land, relying on more than just people. But he can''t help thinking at this time. He pointed out directly on the spot that the whole void was shaking wildly at a certain frequency, and the powerful shock wave caused by the vibration swept out in an instant and went away against the big hand. "Boom!" The concussion force swept round and round like a sea wave, and directly broke the big hand of Beishan snow on the spot, inch by inch. Beishan snow still had some incredible. Unexpectedly, he, a master of heaven and man, was hit with all his strength and was broken by the guidance of the boy in front of him. It was a great shame. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is undoubtedly a big man in the ancient continent, but in the eyes of his overlord, he is nothing at all and doesn''t deserve to be compared with them. So I don''t care about ye Xiwen''s accomplishments at all, but I don''t want to. Ye Xiwen gave him such a threat as soon as he came up. After ye Xiwen broke his big hand, he went straight to his forehead to break his whole head. "If you want to die, don''t be arrogant. Today I''ll show you the real unique skill of our Beishan family!" Beishan snow sneered, and all the real yuan began to diffuse, shaking in the void. In the void, these real elements turned into sword lights, and these sword lights condensed into a huge sword river in the void. The law directly twined each sword light, which seemed to be more powerful. Each sword light can easily kill an expert at the level of heaven and human. Not to mention, there are so many together now. "Let''s see, the unique skill of our Beishan people, the power of Tianyuan sword formula!" He shouted loudly. The long river of Kendo roared with an unmatched momentum, smashing the void. The power of space seemed so vulnerable and completely collapsed in front of the power of the long river of kendo, and even failed to support it for a while. Ye Xiwen looked at the roaring Tianyuan sword formula. He kept retreating. Anyway, the No. 1 secret place had been completely destroyed. He didn''t care what it would be like to stir fry New Year cakes here. Those dragon veins had long been included in the Tianyuan mirror. He stepped out of the hiding light under his feet and swept back quickly, but the sword light was like a shadow, with a momentum like breaking bamboo, and he would not stop until he killed Ye Xiwen. "It''s no use. No matter where you escape, you can''t escape the killing of my sword formula. If I go down with this sword, even the experts from heaven and man to the border will be seriously damaged. What''s more, you are just seven days in heaven and man. It''s ridiculous!" Beishan snow drank and said. "Do you think I really can''t help your sword formula?" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came, "the really funny person is you!" (to be continued) Chapter 1636 "The really funny person is you!" Ye Xiwen was as cold as the sound of climbing out of hell. At this time, Beishan absolutely instinctively realized that there was something wrong. "Beishan snow, be careful, he is delaying time and trying to stabilize the realm!" At this time, the Feng brother next to him, who has reached a higher level, unexpectedly saw Ye Xiwen''s purpose and that ye Xiwen was delaying time to consolidate his realm. In this case, consolidating the realm or not is completely different. "Stable state? When you fight with me at this time, you still have the mind to take care of this. I think he is tired of living!" Beishan Xue proudly said that as the most top genius of Beishan family, he ranks among heaven and man. He is a hegemon on the ancient continent. Among the young generation, his status is conceivable. Therefore, he has developed such a conceited character. It''s good that he didn''t lose his mind. At this time, ye Xiwen dared to take care of the consolidation of the realm in the battle with him. He directed the long river of swords to directly chase Ye Xiwen and tried to kill him. How can ordinary people compare the speed with the sword light? It''s just that ye Xiwen is an extraordinary person. Even if he doesn''t unfold the demon wing, the speed of this body method is amazing. At this time, he finally shot directly and grabbed it with a big hand, Turned into a dragon claw. "Dragon catching skill!" He shouted loudly, and his big hand grabbed it directly towards the long river of kendo. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the big hand and the long river of Kendo collided fiercely. The Tianyuan sword formula of Beishan family really has great power, which is terrible enough to destroy the sky and the earth. But what he met was Ye Xiwen. Ordinary people who dared to grasp the sword light with their hands, but ye Xiwen dared. With a huge roar of collision, the whole Kendo river began to break like glass, bit by bit. Then it was like a domino, all of which collapsed at once. The endless sword light was broken all the way from ye Xiwen to Beishan snow. Beishan was shocked when he was snowed. His body retreated and countless sword lights collapsed in front of him. He could only watch helplessly, but there was no way. "How is this possible? My Tianyuan sword formula has already reached the level of perfection. Even if an expert from heaven and man gets caught accidentally, he will be seriously hurt and even die. How can I be broken by such a boy!" He was still completely unbelievable. He couldn''t believe that he was broken by Ye Xiwen. But this time, it is not a good time to continue to be surprised. Ye Xiwen rushed up directly at this time. "Die!" Ye Xiwen gave a huge roar, and his whole body was like a golden lightning, which directly rushed to the snow in Beishan. He directly pointed out that all over the sky were finger shadows. Beishan Jue clearly knew that only one of the finger shadows was true, but the real finger shadow completely shrouded him with a towering momentum, so that he couldn''t move at all. A terrible thought locked him firmly. Behind Ye Xiwen, there are endless real yuan, which are all over the sky, intertwined into endless rules. Once you make a move, it is a big killing move to completely eradicate the snow in Beishan. "It''s very nice of you to force me out!" Beishan Xue sneered and suddenly calmed down. Her eyes suddenly opened and her momentum suddenly soared. His whole body was covered with a kind of colorful glow, which turned into a king''s robe. His whole body was like a God. His body doubled, and the whole person became unusually cold and ruthless. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s finger pointed down and was destroyed by the colorful glow on Beishan snow. It just disappeared in a moment and couldn''t compete at all. "What is this?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes also flashed a bit of surprise. He didn''t fight with the experts of Beishan family once or twice, but he had never seen this move. "It''s good for you to force me to use the colorful sky armor, but no one can escape in front of my colorful sky armor!" Beishan snow took a cold look at Ye Xiwen and said that the whole person was completely buried in the colorful glow meeting. It looked like a demon God. "Colorful Tongtian armor, he turned out to be colorful Tongtian armor!" In Ye Kuang''s eyes, he became suspicious. "Elder martial brother Ye Kuang, what is the colorful sky armor? Why have we never heard that the Beishan clan has this martial arts?" Someone asked. "Colorful Tongtian armor is one of the unique skills of Beishan people, but few people can practice it. It is a special constitution that contains their town family''s most precious colorful divine clothes into their body, connected by blood and condensed, which is enough to be compared with those ethnic groups with extremely strong innate Constitution!" Ye Kuang said, "among this generation, I haven''t heard that someone has really practiced it. I never thought that Beishan snow has actually practiced it. The hidden truth is deep enough!" "This colorful sky armor is a magical power, and its strength will be greatly improved. The most terrible thing is that this power will be provided by colorful divine clothes. As long as there are enough spiritual crystals, it can be invincible. It can be said to be a very terrible way to exercise your physique after tomorrow!" Ye Kuang Dao. "In that case, isn''t Ye Xiwen dangerous!" At this time, ye Xue finally couldn''t help saying that he was still worried about the comfort of his friends. "I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is in trouble this time, but it doesn''t matter. If there is any danger, I''ll do it. Although Ye Xiwen and I deal with it, we can''t watch Beishan snow go wild in our Ye family!" Ye Kuang said. When they heard this, they were relieved. If ye Kuang said so, there would be no problem. Besides, they are not at ease. They can''t participate in this level of battle. That is, ye Xiwen, an expert who can compete with heaven and man, is a big monster, They never thought that such a big monster could appear in the Ye family. And the most important thing is that this is, after all, in the Ye family''s territory. How can those old monsters look at the snow in Beishan and be presumptuous. At the same time, in the depths of Tianzi secret territory, several old monsters are also communicating. "Colorful sky armor, even this magic power has been trained by him. This guy named Beishan snow is afraid that he has a high status among the Beishan family, and he is hopeful to take over the position of clan leader in the future!" "Hey, now the catastrophe is coming, and genius is like a blowout. It''s not just my people. There are a lot of geniuses in my Ye family. Even other ethnic groups have countless geniuses. In this way, I''m worried that when the catastrophe really comes, it will be a terrible catastrophe!" "It shouldn''t be. Our Terran is different from that countless years ago. The inside information is naturally very profound. Moreover, because of this relationship, our old friends have broken through the realm of reason one after another. There are both advantages and disadvantages. It''s not necessarily good or bad!" "Keep watching. Is this boy also from the Ye family? I really don''t know him very well. I feel that every time I wake up in isolation, a large number of talents of the Ye family will emerge!" "Well, when it''s critical, I''ll do it later. We can''t let the guys of Beishan family be arrogant on our side!" "But what''s the matter? No. 1 secret territory has never been opened to outsiders. Why did it open this time and put a bunch of people in? I''ll ask a question at that time!" At this time, the field also changed. Originally, ye Xiwen had the upper hand. At this time, it seemed that it was reversed. The snow on Beishan Mountain emits colorful Glow layer by layer, which sweeps out in circles like waves, occupying half of the country. The terrible Qi force made Ye Xiwen''s clothes hunt directly, and the vigorous wind made him hurt. After offering the colorful Tongtian armor, Beishan Snow''s whole body skills soared, like ghosts and gods, and threatened Ye Xiwen step by step. Each step can trigger violent fluctuations in the laws of heaven and earth, and the aura of heaven and earth boils like boiling water. Under the control of this mysterious colorful glow, he seems to have opened a field, and he is the only monarch in this field. With the passage of time, the breath on Beishan snow became more and more powerful and stable. A strong breath of the overlord belonging to heaven and man came out, firmly pressing Ye Xiwen, as if to completely crush him. Ye Xiwen stood motionless and upright, like a long gun. Despite the wind and rain, he would not waver at all. Kunpeng, not far behind him, seemed to feel the pressure. Pointing to the snow in the North Mountain in the sky, another burst of bird language scolded. "Boom!" At this time, Beishan snow finally moved. He went straight in and slapped Ye Xiwen directly to catch him alive and dead. His skill has been greatly improved. Compared with that just now, it is not the same as before. Suddenly, ye Xiwen opened his eyes, and two fine awns appeared in his eyes. "Is this colorful divine clothes? Unexpectedly, colorful divine clothes still have such usage and can evolve into colorful sky armor!" Ye Xiwen said in amazement that he had never seen the colorful divine clothes. Many high-level people of Beishan family also had colorful divine clothes, but he had never seen anyone use the colorful divine clothes to such an amazing level. Compared with Beishan snow, Beishan snow, Beishan Ling and others were just slag. The snow on the north mountain was getting closer and closer, and at this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. (to be continued) Chapter 1637 He also grabbed it directly with one hand and turned it into a towering dragon claw. It covered the sky and blocked out the sun. He directly grabbed it and went out. There was a faint sound of dragon howling. "Do you think I''m still what I was just now? Such a move still wants to stop me!" The snow on the North Mountain snorted coldly, like thunder. He stepped on all sides and increased his strength. His big hand contains countless martial arts secrets. Endless martial arts mysteries roll in it, which is the embodiment of his martial arts will. "Boom!" It was another shocking collision, an extremely terrible collision. Two big hands collided fiercely in the void. Endless colorful glow and golden light splashed out in the void, and every drop could blast through the whole space. Although the herringbone secret place has been reinforced, it certainly can''t stand the fight between heaven and man. There are not many experts at this level, even in the Ye family, let alone in the herringbone secret place. No. 1 secret territory is not open to the outside world at all. If the fighting has reached this level and entered here, it means that the foreign enemy has completely defeated the Ye family. Large area collapse of space. Both of them stepped back for several steps, but they were even, not inferior to each other. be roughly the same! I can''t believe it when Beishan Snowden. "Equal, how can it be equal? After I used the colorful Tongtian armor, my strength has not only improved a little, but even just now. Now how can he share the same with me? His strength has also improved!" At this time, he suddenly found the problem. Compared with just now, ye Xiwen''s strength has obviously improved greatly. Just now he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, so he didn''t care much about ye Xiwen''s changes. But when he really sank down to feel it, he suddenly found that ye Xiwen''s breath is improving all the time, although such improvement is not obvious every second, But all this adds up to a considerable amount. But he didn''t notice it at all just now. In other words, ye Xiwen is constantly consolidating his realm as brother Feng said. In other words, this is not ye Xiwen''s strongest fighting state. He is still getting stronger and stronger. He can never know how long Ye Xiwen has prepared for this breakthrough. The whole ten years have made his inside information extremely deep and difficult to break through, but once he breaks through, he will be more powerful than expected. In ten years, he didn''t know how much dragon Qi and aura he had absorbed in the dragon vein. He might not even be able to touch it. Ye Xiwen''s breath improved bit by bit. After driving back the attack of Beishan snow, he was also suffused with colorful glow. Colorful divine clothes appeared on his body surface, and then he said faintly: "I have colorful divine clothes, but I didn''t expect that there could be such a change!" "Impossible, how can you have colorful God clothes?" At this time, Beishan Snow said incredibly. Suddenly, he reacted, and he suddenly remembered something. "In the Ye family, there are colorful God clothes. You are ye Xiwen, you are ye Xiwen!" He suddenly reacted. At this time, there was only this possibility. The colorful God clothes that had been lost. His words immediately attracted the attention of brother Feng. Originally, brother Feng was still watching the play and watching the battle between the two with a leisurely attitude, but when he heard the three words Ye Xiwen, his eyes suddenly burst. It seemed that he thought of something. His eyes were like a fierce beast. He stared at Ye Xiwen for a moment. If his eyes had been on Xiao Kunpeng before, now he focused on Ye Xiwen completely. On the contrary, Xiao Kunpeng, who was very concerned about it before, couldn''t attract his attention at once. "Ye Xiwen... He is Ye Xiwen!" There was an inexplicable light in his eyes when he looked at Ye Xiwen. On the other side, beishanxue finally reacted after realizing that ye Xiwen''s momentum is still rising and his strength is still improving. Absolutely, ye Xiwen can''t continue to grow. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no way to completely suppress Ye Xiwen at that time. At this time, he let out a huge roar, and his terrible power jumped out of his body. Wearing colorful armor, his combat effectiveness was much stronger than before. The whole body burst into destructive power. In one breath, a powerful sword light pierced through the sky, rushed into the sky and killed Ye Xiwen. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted and rushed up fearlessly. Not to mention that he had stepped into Dacheng''s bully body, he was also wearing colorful God clothes. This is the best protection. He directly spread out his big hand. In the palm of his hand, endless laws were churning. It was his understanding of martial arts and went down to the sword light on the spot. "Boom!" After a terrible explosion, the whole void was bombed and collapsed. The terrible power was completely boiling in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but his big hand was like a huge cage, which completely contained this terrible power in his hands without a trace of leakage. "How awesome!" "I didn''t read it wrong. Ye Xiwen can really challenge the experts from heaven and man!" "This Beishan snow is already the leader of the young generation of Beishan family. It can''t take advantage of Ye Xiwen who has just broken through the seven heaven of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen is so powerful!" In the secret realm, everyone was completely shocked, as if they saw the most incredible thing. Especially those who follow Beishan snow are unimaginable. They all know the strength of Beishan snow. It can even be said that in their hearts, Beishan snow is like a Legendary God. It is impossible for anyone to defeat him. Even brother Feng, whom beishanxue respected very much, didn''t take it to heart. They just felt that beishanxue respected him so much because of his identity. It doesn''t mean that Beishan snow is worse than anyone. But now, ye Xiwen, who suddenly appeared in the Ye family, was so good and terrible. They finally found the name of Ye Xiwen from the dusty memory, but they just found it. As for ye Xiwen''s legend, it was a long time ago that how to defeat the master of heaven and man. As for what is the situation now, no one knows. Ye Xiwen didn''t come out for a long time, but as soon as he came out, he was a complete blockbuster. Beishan Xuedun''s face changed slightly. His offensive was completely suppressed, or his offensive could not form a complete overwhelming advantage. In front of Ye Xiwen, it can not form a complete suppression effect. Without waiting for him to think more, ye Xiwen''s next wave of offensive has swept in an instant, and his big hand has swept directly in the air. This big hand has sword, fist and palm skills, which are all inclusive. Like a martial arts master, it has pressed hard against the snow in the North mountain. Beishan Snow''s face changed, but his reaction was not slow. "Qiang!" On his hand, a long sword condensed into shape in an instant, and then the long sword cut off the big hand shot by Ye Xiwen with a lightning speed. Brother Feng looked at Ye Xiwen''s figure. His face was uncertain. It seemed that he was hesitating whether to intervene. But before he made a decision, ye Xiwen had fought with Beishan snow. Ye Xiwen''s big hand, the sword of Beishan snow and the Tianyuan sword formula finally collided with each other, and the startling explosion swept up in an instant. With the two people as the center, the space within a thousand miles was completely turned into powder, and even the space farther away, there were cracks. The power of the aftermath of the fight between the two can be seen. Ye Xiwen went back five steps, but beishanxue went back six steps. In such a short time, the strength comparison between the two sides has changed dramatically again. From the original equal share of autumn to Ye Xiwen''s current dominance, it is only a short time. Ye Xiwen''s breath is still rising, and his accumulation in the past ten years is fully reflected at this time. Even if he stepped into the seven heavy days of heaven and man, he did not stop. On the contrary, countless Zhenyuan in his body are still scouring. He wants to push him all the way to the top of the seven heavy days of heaven and man, but it takes time, so his strength will continue to improve, It gets stronger bit by bit. In particular, the struggle between the two sides has exacerbated the refining of energy in Ye Xiwen''s body. Now ye Xiwen''s body is like an empty pool, crazy absorbing energy and filling the pool. However, there are several dragon veins in the Tianyuan mirror. He is not afraid of not having enough energy to supplement. It is precisely because of the existence of dragon veins that ye Xiwen does not need to rely on external absorption of energy. Therefore, although he is constantly breaking through, the external movement is very small. Even beishanxue, who was fighting with him, was one. At this time, he barely found that ye Xiwen was still getting stronger. He hasn''t fully consolidated his state, let alone others. Those below heaven and man haven''t even found out what happened. They still don''t understand why Ye Xiwen and Beishan snow were equally divided before. How can there be such a big change in such a short time and suddenly become Ye Xiwen''s advantage. While the people were still wondering, ye Xiwen couldn''t wait to rush up. (to be continued) Chapter 1638 "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two sides fought hundreds, thousands of times in an instant. Lightning shot! Come on! Come on! Come on! Their combat effectiveness has reached the level of heaven and man. They can be called a generation of overlord in the whole ancient continent. The terrible scene made the new generation of talents of the Ye family look pale in the distance. Although they knew that there were many masters of heaven and man, they never really saw the masters of heaven and man, and they still tried their best. Although the fighting ability and scope of both sides are only limited to the early stage of heaven and man, for them, it is already a existence that needs to be looked up to, just like a God. Every time they fight, they can shake the void to pieces. Because the speed of the fight is too fast, it is too late to repair the void, making the void completely in a constantly broken state within the scope of their fight, and chaos pouring out of it. Terrible shock waves swept out in circles, sweeping up with terrible power. Ye Xiwen''s momentum is not reduced, and the Vietnam War is stronger! "Senior brother Ye Kuang, senior brother Ye Xiwen won''t have an accident if he goes on like this. After all, he is only the seven heaven of heaven and man. It''s not cost-effective to compete with the experts of heaven and man!" At this time, taking advantage of this gap, someone asked. At this time, those who can see the specific combat situation of the two people in the field are the experts who can see some, but they also need time to respond. Many people are worried that ye Xiwen can''t support it. After all, in everyone''s impression, the gap between heaven and man and heaven and man is almost the same as that between heaven and earth. This is completely different from ye Xiwen''s feeling of defeating heaven and man with six heaven and nine heaven. Although it was amazing, it was still within the range of people''s understanding. Now it was completely beyond the range of people''s understanding. "Its potential has become!" Ye Kuang looked at Ye Xiwen fighting in the field with a complicated look. Originally, he thought Ye Xiwen had been pulled down a lot by them. So far, there has been no news of stepping into heaven and man. Now it seems that he still underestimated Ye Xiwen, and even everyone underestimated Ye Xiwen. As his combat effectiveness soared to the level of heaven and man, his status in the Ye family and even in the human race was completely different. Although I don''t know how he did it, it was no longer important. In the eyes of other people who have not yet entered the realm of heaven and man, Beishan snow is actually more dominant in the battle. Beishan snow is free in the whole scene, while ye Xiwen is crazy. In the eyes of ordinary people, ye Xiwen is a master who challenges heaven and man to the realm of heaven and man. If he is not crazy, how can he resist the attack of the other party. They also understand the truth that no crazy devil can''t become a devil. If they are forced to a dead end, they can probably have such a spirit. But in the eyes of experts like Ye Kuang, it''s completely different. Ye Xiwen''s momentum is like a rainbow. His strength is improving every minute, and he has completely suppressed Beishan snow. Beishan snow seems to be free and easy, but the offensive has always been suppressed within a range and can not spread. Ye Xiwen, who seems very anxious, actually has the initiative. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s momentum is still rising and has fully grasped the initiative. "It''s incredible that he should test his strength with Beishan snow!" Ye Kuang said in disbelief. He finally saw that ye Xiwen was making use of Beishan snow bit by bit to skillfully control the combat effectiveness at the level of heaven, man and territory, which was completely beyond all the power levels he could touch before. Even if the demon was like Ye Xiwen, it was impossible to grasp the power at this level at once. So he used Beishan snow as his training companion! At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He took a master of heaven and man as a companion. How many people can do it, not to mention how many people can do it, but how many people dare to think is a big problem. "What? It''s impossible. In such a battle, did ye Xiwen just test his strength?" "If so, it would be terrible!" "I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen, who hasn''t heard anything in ten years, to suddenly become so terrible. It''s incredible!" Many people were shocked. If others said it, they naturally didn''t believe it. The person who said it was Ye Kuang, who was also the overlord of heaven and man. "Nonsense, how can it be? Elder martial brother beishanxue has great strength and is an expert in the realm of heaven and man. Although he doesn''t know what evil method your Ye Xiwen used to have the current combat effectiveness, he still hopes to challenge the realm of heaven and man with the seven heavy days of heaven and man. As long as the evil method is broken in a long time, he will die!" Some of the experts brought by Beishan snow don''t believe it at all, or they can''t believe it, Wu said forcefully. In the face of these people, ye Kuang is too lazy to say more. Summer insects can''t speak ice! What do these people know! Not only Ye Kuang, but also brother Feng, who originally showed contempt, seemed to look at Ye Xiwen with different eyes at this time. This boy is not simple, but also much more powerful than he imagined. The combat effectiveness of Beishan snow, who used the colorful armor, is much stronger than that just now. Although it is not as good as his level, it can not be regarded as weak. As a result, it is completely limited within a certain range by Ye Xiwen. It is very oppressive. This is not what ordinary people can do. But he was not nervous at all, but more excited. This is Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen! That''s interesting. If it''s a mole ant without resistance, even if it''s trampled to death, there''s nothing to be happy about. The more so, when he thinks he has strong strength and finally loses in his own hands, that kind of desperate vision is the eye God he always likes to see most. What''s more, this man is Ye Xiwen! In the secret realm of Tianzi, there are also several old-fashioned ideas that are constantly exchanged. "This younger generation is called Ye Xiwen. It''s a terrible young generation. I only knew that in the past, this generation should be led by Ye xukong, followed by Ye Kuang and ye Qiong, but I didn''t want to. There are such strong people hiding behind. They are experts who compete with heaven and man with the seven heavenly bodies of heaven and man. Such strength was a shocking thing in the distant past!" "No, for the Ye family, it is undoubtedly a blessing to have such a top talent!" "With the growth of this generation of young masters, there will be less and less activity space for the older generation. It''s really that the latter wave pushes the former wave, and each generation is stronger than the next!" The Beishan snow in the audience was constantly suppressed by Ye Xiwen, but there was no way to fight back. It was very hard to fight. There was a look of horror in his eyes. He had never met such a difficult opponent. He was much more powerful than many people by virtue of his colorful sky armor. It was difficult to find an opponent among his peers, One force will reduce ten meetings. It is difficult for any powerful enemy to break his colorful sky armor, and no one can even break his colorful God clothes. But he didn''t want to. Ye Xiwen was more unscrupulous than him. He was dressed in the colorful God clothes taken from their Beishan family. When he shot, the sky was broken and terrible. His fist technique, his palm technique, and his move are the profound and terrible meanings of martial arts. He can''t even imagine how ye Xiwen, who is only a seven heaven person, could have such a profound understanding of martial arts. It''s impossible and unscientific to think about it! Compared with others, he had to understand the horror of this crazy man in front of him, and he seemed to be able to handle it. However, if you look carefully, you can find that his defense circle is getting smaller and smaller by Ye Xiwen, and the circle he can wield is getting smaller and smaller. More and more oppressed! In contrast, ye Xiwen''s breath is still rising. Whenever Ye Xiwen''s breath rises by one point, his defense circle is smaller. It can be said that in the process of continuous decline, the speed is amazing. As the saying goes, the onlooker is clear and the spectator is obsessed. He can finally see what ye Kuang and brother Feng can see now. Ye Xiwen basically takes him as a companion. Although this is only his guess, with the deepening of the battle, ye Xiwen''s strength continues to rise. It seems that ye Xiwen''s strength and perception of this realm are becoming more and more handy. As he became more and more handy, it accelerated the process of his continuous improvement of strength. This process was like boiling a frog in warm water. Ye Xiwen, supported by the aura of the dragon vein in his body, had very little movement. Otherwise, Beishan snow would not have just discovered it at this time. But when he finds out, it''s too late. If ye Xiwen''s strength can only be similar to him at the beginning, and then even if he is stronger, it''s only stronger. If he still has a way to break free, it''s different now. He has been completely restrained by Ye Xiwen, and it''s impossible to escape. After all, this is the home of the Ye family, not their Beishan family. There will be no old monster to support him. At this time, he began to sincerely regret why he waded in the muddy water. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him. It happened that he wanted to participate. He blindly believed in his strength, but he didn''t want to meet a monster. "Warm up, it''s over!" (to be continued) Chapter 1639 The master of heaven and man, the overlord of the ancient continent, is confident that he can escape wherever he goes, but he doesn''t want to fall into Ye Xiwen''s strategy of boiling frogs in warm water. "Warm up, it''s over!" But I heard Ye Xiwen''s relaxed voice opposite. Ye Xiwen''s muscles began to vibrate, a powerful force boiled in his body, and his bones crackled. He is like a reborn man, especially compared with the time when he just appeared, at that time, he was like a child, with the power of adults, and some could not control the power trend. Although each punch and foot had great power, it also had a waste trend. He used two points to achieve the effect that could have been achieved with one point of power, Only three points were reached, but with the passage of time, this situation became more and more rare. He really fully mastered his power. Every punch and foot was wonderful to the top. This is the place that Beishan snow is most afraid of. Whether an expert is powerful or not depends on his own strength, but there is another very important point, that is, it is not a good thing to give full play to his strength. Only just right is the best. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength is still increasing, ye Xiwen, who has fully adapted to the strength of this level, will no longer behave as just now. "What, so fast!" Beishan was surprised when it snowed. Even brother Feng and ye Kuang not far away were very surprised, especially Ye Kuang, because he saw Ye Xiwen''s amazing progress for the second time. The last time, he was Ye Xiwen''s opponent, and he could only watch ye Xiwen consolidate his realm in a very short time, so as to become a powerful existence that can compete with him. This time, as a bystander, he saw more clearly and was more frightened. At this time, he can only describe it by saying that the golden scale is something in the pool. After ye Xiwen punched back beishanxue''s attack, almost for a moment, the other hand grabbed it in the air, and a strong force flew out and grabbed it towards beishanxue. "Damn it, damn it, break it!" Beishan snow roared angrily at this time, and the sword light of one sword swept out. The sword light of each sword can sweep out tens of miles and crush everything. "When!" "When!" "When!" A violent sound, a huge explosion, the sword light cut in Ye Xiwen''s big hand, setting off an endless storm. But they could not stop Ye Xiwen''s big hand. His big hand burst out colorful glow and golden divine light one after another, blocking these sword lights. His flesh was really powerful to an incredible extent. His big hand suddenly clawed at the void and grabbed Beishan snow. "Bang!" Beishanxue was caught off guard and had no time to dodge. Ye Xiwen caught her on the spot. "Damn it, how could it be so fast!" Beishanxue roared angrily and was completely stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was so fast that it was impossible for him to tear the void and escape. There is also the relationship that the No. 1 secret space is very difficult to tear. This is the place where the younger generation of the Ye family gather, and it is absolutely not allowed to have a little accident. Therefore, the space here has been reinforced countless times, and it will not be allowed to be torn at all. If it is so easy to tear, someone may come unconsciously. But even so, it can''t cover up the fact that ye Xiwen shot as fast as lightning just now. It''s fast, fast to an unparalleled point. Even he, a master of heaven and man, had no time to respond. "Open it for me!" Beishanxue roared angrily, and a powerful force erupted on him, sweeping out in all directions in an instant, forming a huge energy storm to crack Ye Xiwen''s big hand. "It''s useless!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and closed his big hands directly. The endless energy churned and exploded in his big hands, but there was no way to get rid of Ye Xiwen''s big hands like a cage. On the contrary, the terrible power churned in it and shocked the snow in Beishan wearing colorful armor. "Ah!" Suddenly, Beishan snow screamed and shook the whole No. 1 secret place, but the colorful Tongtian armor he was wearing was suddenly stripped out by Ye Xiwen. After breaking away from Beishan Snow''s body, the colorful Tongtian armor only became an ordinary colorful divine garment, although its defensive effect is still not ordinary, However, it is not the same as the power of experts who can comprehensively improve the state of heaven and man. "Sure enough, is it necessary to cooperate with special skills to become colorful sky armor?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. Beishan snow in his big hand screamed. After being stripped of the colorful Tongtian armor, his whole body was dripping with blood, because to cultivate the colorful Tongtian armor, he must first practice the colorful God clothes sacrifice into his own flesh. Only in this way can he practice it. At this time, he was stripped of the colorful sky armor, which was tantamount to being stripped alive from his body, and his flesh and blood was blurred. Moreover, without the colorful sky armor, his strength decreased greatly, and his strength also decreased sharply. There was no more heroic posture that he could fight with Ye Xiwen just now. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe what had happened. In a short time, the accident happened suddenly. It was almost a moment without any sign. Especially in the eyes of those masters below heaven and man, aren''t the two sides still fighting equally? Why did ye Xiwen suddenly become so strong? In their eyes, there was almost no process of strength conversion. It seemed that ye Xiwen had been hiding his strength just now. Suddenly, it broke out and controlled the Beishan snow with colorful armor. "What the hell is going on? Is it what I missed just now? Why did ye Xiwen suddenly become so powerful!" "It looks incredible. Has Ye Xiwen been hiding his strength before? Then lure beishanxue to do it, and finally give him a thunder blow?" "It''s so strong. What has Ye Xiwen experienced in the past ten years? How can he become so strong all of a sudden!" Everyone in the Ye family began to talk. I can''t believe that ye Xiwen has become so strong. But what is really hard to believe is the experts brought by Beishan snow. Many of them are his followers and admirers. Many of them have regarded Beishan snow as a real God, omnipotent and will never lose. Just now, although the snow scene in Beishan didn''t prevail, at least it didn''t fall in their eyes. Why did it suddenly change all at once. The two of them, who were still close to each other, immediately divided the victory and defeat. "It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. I must have read it wrong!" "Magic, this must be magic. How could lord Xue lose? It''s impossible!" "Scam, this is a scam of the Ye family!" "Ah!" Beishan snow screamed again. Ye Xiwen''s big hands tightened more and more. His body was clucked by Ye Xiwen, "brother Feng, save me!" At this time, he had to ask brother Feng for help. "Brush!" But he saw a fiery red sword light falling from the sky, and cut it down with the momentum of lightning. The gasification big hand drawn by Ye Xiwen was cut in by the fiery red sword light on the spot, cut in half on the spot, and then burned. A sword light came out and directly solved the siege of Beishan snow. At this time, Beishan snow barely had a chance to breathe. He quickly retreated and escaped from the circle of the battlefield. The look in Ye Xiwen''s eyes was full of panic. He had never suffered such a big loss and was almost crushed to death by Ye Xiwen. Without the colorful Tongtian armor, his spirit dropped several grades, and the colorful divine clothes were stripped from his body. In particular, the tragic defeat just now was a nightmare for him. If brother Feng hadn''t done it just now, the outcome would be unpredictable at this time. At this time, he began to recover quickly, and the original blood turned into scars, and then pieces fell from him. He returned to his original appearance, but there was no longer the high toed look he had when he first came. In particular, the despised eyes of those ye family people made him hate crazy, but he didn''t dare to do it. The Ye crazy on one side looked at it covetously. Without the colorful Tongtian armor, his self-confidence also decreased by several grades. He couldn''t say that he could defeat Ye crazy steadily. At this time, ye Xiwen, who had been waiting for a long time, finally met and directly destroyed his No. 1 secret place. The culprit, brother Feng.. Brother Feng stood with his shoulders in his arms. In the void, his eyes were unusually cold. He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man. It seemed that he expected Ye Xiwen to be dead. "Just now, the warm-up is over. Now, let''s calculate your sin of destroying my secret place!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Sin, there are people in this world who can condemn me. Unfortunately, it''s not in your people, let alone you!" Brother Feng''s mouth was slightly picked, showing a somewhat ironic smile, as if ye Xiwen was doing something beyond his ability. It was ridiculous, very ridiculous. "I don''t care who convicts you, but you have to pay the price if you break my secret place. No one can not pay the price after provoking me!" Ye Xiwen said. (to be continued) Chapter 1640 Brother Feng just glanced at Ye Xiwen and said, "the Kunpeng around you is not what you can have at all. Hand it in obediently. Today, your offense to me will be written off!" "Are you crazy?" Ye Xiwen looked at brother Feng and said, "today you bullied the door and ruined my secret place. How dare you say that? You''re either crazy or out of your mind!" "What? What did you say?" Brother Feng said angrily. "I thought you just had a mental problem. I didn''t expect you to have a problem with your ears!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "I think you''re really impatient!" Brother Feng said coldly. "Don''t you believe that you are a psychopath? This is our Ye family''s territory. Who is impatient?" Ye Xiwen looked at brother Feng and said. At this time, all the members of the Ye family laughed, especially the experts who followed Ye Kuang. They had long hated the arrogance of brother Feng. They were not opponents, but it would be better if ye Xiwen could teach him a big lesson. Let him know where this is. This is the territory of the Ye family. It''s not his turn to be arrogant. "The person I want to kill, even at the ends of the earth, no one can stop me, not to mention the Ye family. Your humble identity doesn''t deserve Kunpeng!" Brother Feng said coldly. "I''ll know if you deserve it. Besides, do you dare to report your name? Let me see who the bird is!" Ye Xiwen is not angry, nor will he be angry because of this degree. That''s ridiculous. Hearing the word "bird man", a terrible breath suddenly flashed on brother Feng. He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "I think you really don''t want to live. I''ll tell you, fengzong!" Fengzong! A name flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind like lightning, and a dusty memory emerged. On that day, the scene that was easily crushed like a mole ant floated to his mind again. "Boom!" A powerful force on him swept out in an instant and spread out layer by layer. The space around him collapsed layer by layer just because of his sweeping force. In the past, it was extremely terrible. The terrible breath swept into a storm! Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. Just now, he was still smiling. Even in the face of the contempt of fengzong, ye Xiwen, who was silent, suddenly changed after hearing the name. That powerful breath was mixed with terrible murderous spirit. Even when ye Xiwen defeated beishanxue just now, he didn''t have much murderous spirit, but he was so excited when he heard these two words. Such a terrible murderous spirit broke out. Did they have festivals with each other before? Ye Kuang thought of what fengzong had said before, just for this ye Xiwen! "Feng Zong? I ask you, what is the relationship between Feng Ling and you?" Ye Xiwen''s voice was a little hoarse, as if he was suppressing a certain impulse in his body. "A mere loser is not qualified to know!" Fengzong''s arrogance is like a God. Even in Ye''s family, ye Xiwen doesn''t pay any attention. "Well, I won''t say, right? Then I''ll beat you until you say it. You''ll regret it. If you appear in front of me, you''ll regret it!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes began to turn red. In his body, a circle of powerful breath began to sweep up. If you close your eyes, you may even think that this is a peerless beast with a huge body, which is very terrible. "Hum, bluff, do you think I''m Beishan snow?" Feng Zong said impolitely. Not far away, Beishan snow looked embarrassed, but there was no way. At this time, he found that no matter who was in the field, he had the strength above him. The fengzong didn''t say it. It was only Ye Xiwen who also had the terrible strength that frightened him. In particular, ye Xiwen''s fighting posture is something he has never seen before. In other words, ye Xiwen has never used his full strength before. At the thought of this, his face turned blue and white. He thought he was the best in this generation. He didn''t pay attention to leaf mania, leaf dome and leaf emptiness. This time, he wanted to find ye xukong, who first stepped into the realm of heaven and man and broke into such a great name among the Terrans. Who knows, just a seemingly exhausted Ye Xiwen cleaned him up and half died. Even the colorful divine clothes were taken away. Without the colorful divine clothes, he naturally could not display the colorful sky armor again, and his strength naturally fell to a level. At this time, even ye Kuang may not be an opponent. "I''ll show you how big the gap between you and me is!" Feng Zong stepped out with a sneer. In his hand, there was a long sword condensed by fire. The law of Kendo was condensed by the law of fire. Feng Zong''s cultivation has really reached an incredible level. "Brush!" The flame sword in his hand chopped down like lightning, and the whole space was completely broken and turned into powder. There was an unparalleled terrible flame in his long sword, and the whole sky collapsed wherever he passed. He was good at the law of fire, but he condensed the law of fire into the law of Kendo and played a far greater power than one plus one. Ye Xiwen also showed no weakness. He clapped his hand. Infinite martial law and profound meaning emerged in it. The whole big hand was very extraordinary. "When!" The sound of gold and iron, whether ye Xiwen''s big hand or Feng Zong''s flame sword, is as strong as gold and iron. The fierce collision between the two sides splashed out an endless torrent of energy and spread out in an instant. Ye Xiwen retreated slightly for two steps, but Feng Zong did not move. In the competition of this move, Feng Zong had the upper hand. With Ye Xiwen''s body, he could actually have the upper hand with Ye Xiwen in the competition of power. Naturally, Feng Zong''s strength is too strong. In the early days of heaven and man, he was strong enough to dominate. "It''s just that. With your strength, you dare to shout in front of me and die!" Fengzong sneered, and the long flame sword in his hand directly splashed out countless sword Qi. There were scattered flames everywhere. In an instant, it was like a prairie fire, forming a sweeping trend, and then bombarded Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has never seen such a combination of Fire Law and kendo law. Like the Sun King Mu family, there are many such people, including Mu Tianying. They are more like a fish in water because they have the sun king sword, but they are worse than the attainments and skills of the Phoenix sect. Fengzong''s speed is extremely fast, and his combat experience is also very old. Before ye Xiwen could stand firm, the next wave of attack had arrived. "Boom!" The endless flame and sword directly killed Ye Xiwen. In the distance, people could only see the position Ye Xiwen stood, which had completely turned into a sea of fire, from which a small mushroom cloud rose slowly. "Senior brother Ye Xiwen!" "Is Ye Xiwen okay?" Everyone was shocked at once. However, at this time, in the small mushroom cloud, countless colorful rays splashed out, just like the surging waves, and even smoothed the small mushroom cloud. At this time, the crowd saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance in the field. He was dressed in colorful God clothes and splashed colorful glow on his body, protecting his whole person. He floated in the void, looked indifferent, like a God, and showed no weakness in the face of such an attack. "Colorful divine clothes? What''s broken? It''s broken for me!" At this time, fengzong disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Ye Xiwen. The speed was fast to the extreme, just like a blink. But everyone knows that this cannot be a blink, because the whole space is reinforced and can be broken, but it is absolutely impossible to tear it apart. These are two very different concepts. That is to say, this is his speed. The speed is so amazing that it can be called terrible. Everyone exclaimed, because the voice of fengzong had not fallen, and the long flame sword in his hand had been wiped on Ye Xiwen''s neck. This sword had no sword moves or even the embodiment of Kendo rules. There was only one word, fast, fast to the extreme. Without any little impurity, only in this way can we get to this point. Seeing that ye Xiwen had not responded, his whole head was about to be cut off. At this time, ye Kuang is the only one who can be calm in the field. Because ye Kuang has really seen Ye Xiwen''s speed, ye Kuang''s own speed is very extraordinary. The Magic Butterfly changes in an instant and is almost to the extreme. However, when facing Ye Xiwen, there is no way to suppress Ye Xiwen. Only he knew that the fengzong was not so easy to catch Ye Xiwen. Feng Zong''s face smiled grimly, as if he had seen Ye Xiwen''s death. At this critical moment, an ancient tripod appeared on the surface of Ye Xiwen, which protected his whole person. The eight treasures heaven and earth tripod formed by endless Zhenyuan is naturally not the Buddha. Using the Buddha at this time is tantamount to letting him destroy it. "Bang!" But the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod condensed by Zhenyuan didn''t stop Feng Zong''s long sword, but he stopped a little and broke the stop of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. "Is that the only thing that wants to stop me?" Feng Zong shouted. "That''s enough. Take a punch from me!" Ye Xiwen seemed to react at this time. He came late, but his golden fist waved out like lightning and rushed directly to the head of fengzong to blow his head to pieces. (to be continued) Chapter 1641 If Feng Zong''s speed has been very fast just now, ye Xiwen''s speed is faster. It''s almost like lightning. The fist pressure has been in front of Feng Zong''s fist in an instant. Feng Zong''s face suddenly changed. His long sword was about to wipe Ye Xiwen''s neck, but the same Ye Xiwen''s fist was about to hit his head. He doesn''t know whether his sword can take off Ye Xiwen''s head with one sword, but if he gets this punch, his head will definitely be like a watermelon and be blown to pieces in an instant. Paralyzed, this is a madman who died together! In an instant, he made a decision. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen punched through fengzong directly and didn''t hit anything. He only hit a flame in time. Fengzong''s figure has appeared thousands of kilometers away. There was still some surprise on his face. At the last moment, fengzong still didn''t have the courage to change with Ye Xiwen, or he didn''t feel that he needed to change with Ye Xiwen at all. What a noble life he is. What is Ye Xiwen? Why should we trade with him? It''s not worth it at all. Anyway, his strength stabilizes Ye Xiwen. It''s more than enough to get rid of Ye Xiwen. Naturally, his offensive failed to finally attack Ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen didn''t say much, but looked at Feng Zong calmly and sneered. At the last critical moment, Feng Zong was still more afraid of death than ye Xiwen. Others, especially those who came to the state of heaven and man, didn''t see what was happening at all. They only felt that they had fought once on the courage at the moment of electro-optic flint. The two sides fought so fast that they didn''t even react. The fight between the two sides was over. Only a few masters from heaven and man could barely see the fight clearly, and they couldn''t help feeling sweating. Just now, the two men fought in an instant, which could take each other''s lives. The outcome of the master fight is only in a moment. If fengzong was willing to fight just now, the final result may be that both sides die together. One move and die! But they don''t know that ye Xiwen still has a card. His bully can''t kill him even if fengzong can hit him hard with a sword, but he can blow fengzong to death with one punch. One for one? Even if fengzong wanted to exchange a leaf with him, Xiwen wouldn''t. He wanted to exchange a leaf with him. They couldn''t see what had happened, but it was obvious that fengzong didn''t take advantage of Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this! "Aren''t you very proud? I think it''s just so!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Sharp teeth, but sharp teeth are the most useless at this time!" What kind of person fengzong is, naturally, will not be shaken by Ye Xiwen. Almost as soon as he stabilized his figure, he immediately stabbed Ye Xiwen directly again. Once the sword came out, the whole sky seemed to be caught in a sea of fire, which triggered a riot of the law of fire in the whole space, and suddenly burned towards Ye Xiwen. The sword contains terrible lethality and spreads all over the world. A sword came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face, without giving him the slightest reaction time. The speed was even faster to the extreme, and a little cold came first. Directly through the space. Ye Xiwen looked motionless. A strong breath boiled out of his body and evolved layers of laws to protect him. At this time, ye Xiwen also punched out directly. Facing the sword, he blasted up. Although the sword was fast, urgent and extremely fast, ye Xiwen was not satisfied with his speed at all. He just welcomed it. "Boom!" The two sides collided again. Ye Xiwen broke the sky flame, but the sword light of the sword completely affected him. A violent wave of energy is boiling on Ye Xiwen. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated several steps in succession, which reluctantly removed the powerful and incomparable power brought by the sky of sword light. Although his own strength is also great, after all, there are disadvantages in the realm. If he is only an ordinary master of the seven heaven of heaven and man, he is afraid that he has been hanged into powder by the sword light at this time. Many days and people in the distance, and even the children of the Ye family below, all changed their faces when they saw this scene. The aftermath of the fight between the two can kill them alive, as if they were not mortal characters, but gods. Under his powerful power, ye Xiwen retreated again and again. Although his strength has surpassed beishanxue, there is still a great gap compared with fengzong. The terrible strength enough to dominate in the early days of heaven and man is the real strength of fengzong, and it is also the fundamental reason why fengzong dared to do it after watching Beishan snow easily defeated by Ye Xiwen. It''s just a snow in the north mountain. If he loses, he will lose. Ye Xiwen is not worth his fear. Moreover, he is unscrupulous even in the Ye family''s nest. "Hum, dare to shout in front of me. I won''t waste you!" He snorted coldly, but before his voice fell, his body appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, and another sword cleaved down at Ye Xiwen with the sword light in the sky. He has experienced many battles, and his combat experience is extremely rich. At a glance, he can see that ye Xiwen is still in the stage of unstable foothold, or even there is no stable stage at all. Therefore, at this time, he directly killed Ye Xiwen and swept up again when ye Xiwen had just removed the great power of the sword. The old power has disappeared and the new power has not yet been born. Ye Xiwen only had time to spread out his hands and burst into colorful glow to protect him. "Bang!" Another extremely powerful force acted on him. Ye Xiwen retreated again and again. There was another fight between the two sides in such a short time. Everyone in the Ye family couldn''t help worrying, because from the scene, ye Xiwen completely fell into the disadvantage. Even compared with the early stage of the battle with Beishan snow, the scene looked even worse. Although many people think ye Xiwen is not simple, in this case, all aspects are at an absolute disadvantage. It seems impossible for him to turn over the market. At this time, even ye Kuang couldn''t see how the outcome was, or he began to be pessimistic. However, although he hates Ye Xiwen, he still hopes that ye Xiwen can defeat the fengzong. He has had enough of his arrogance. Even his arrogant person can only eat in front of the more arrogant and arrogant fengzong. About the only one who can be completely unaffected is this lawless and bold Ye Xiwen. Even if ye Xiwen knows something, he probably won''t be afraid. With Ye Kuang''s understanding, ye Xiwen really has nothing to do. He is a lawless person at all. As long as you annoy him, the heavenly king will lie down. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In an instant, the two sides had fought thousands of times. As a result, on the scene, ye Xiwen kept retreating and retreating. Almost every time, he was blown far away, and the whole battlefield was constantly shifting. If ye Xiwen didn''t consciously control the scope of the battlefield, the whole herringbone secret place would be completely destroyed, Even with the word "land" can''t be saved. Although there are many tianrenjing level masters in the Tianzi secret realm, I''m afraid they can''t play a role in the battle of such tianrenzhijing level masters. Even in the Tianzi secret realm, only some old antiques have the ability to stop. "What should I do? Ye Xiwen looks like he can''t hold on!" Some of the children of the Ye family were worried and said that the whole scene seemed that ye Xiwen did not have an advantage at all. "Yes, if this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by fengzongsheng!" "Damn it, can you only look at it like this?" Compared with the worries of the Ye family''s children, the experts brought by Beishan snow are gloating one after another. Beishanxue was defeated by Ye Xiwen just now. They lost all their face. How can they not laugh back at this time. "He''s dead. Does Ye Xiwen really think he''s unique in the world?" "Yes, I think he is just like this. He has used some evil method. This evil method must be burning his life!" "Ignorance!" In the face of these ridicules, ye Kuang just shrugged his lips in disdain and didn''t bother to say more. He saw clearly whether it was an evil law. Although Ye Xiwen constantly burst out the power that should not be possessed by the seven heaven of heaven and man, he relied on his own power. The most terrible thing is that he found that ye Xiwen''s foundation is simply strong and terrible. Generally speaking, the more superficial the foundation is, the longer it takes to consolidate his realm after a breakthrough. And the more difficult it is to master the power after the breakthrough, but ye Xiwen has completely consolidated the realm and mastered the power after the breakthrough in such a short time, which belongs to the power of heaven and man to the realm level. Last time, he had met him like this, but he didn''t see it clearly as this time. The more he saw, the more he felt a chill. Such a powerful enemy, at this time, he suddenly felt a little lucky. In the past ten years, he obeyed his teacher''s orders and didn''t find Ye Xiwen''s trouble, even when he just stepped into heaven and man. Ordinary people can only see that ye Xiwen is beaten and retreated, and the fengzong''s attack is fierce, but he can see that ye Xiwen is motionless even in such a fierce attack. (to be continued) Chapter 1642 In other words, although fengzong has always wanted to break Ye Xiwen''s defense, no matter how violent his attack is, there is no way to really break Ye Xiwen''s middle circle defense, or there is no way to really let Ye Xiwen be hit hard. It doesn''t seem that he is constantly being hit and fly out, but in fact, It''s just looking serious. In fact, it''s not so serious at all. Fengzong also found this problem. Although he could defeat Ye Xiwen, he could not really kill Ye Xiwen on time. There was a gap between the two sides, but ye Xiwen''s progress was rapid, so the gap between them was still decreasing at an amazing speed, or even slowly reduced to a level that even he could not safely say he could overcome, This is unimaginable for him. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was once shot and flew out, but his face showed a little smile and said, "fengzong, if you have any means, use it. I want to see what kind of means you have!" "Do you really think I can''t help you?" Feng Zong said coldly. "Isn''t it?" Ye Xiwen sneered and looked at fengzongdao. Although he could not hurt fengzong for the time being, it was also difficult for fengzong to hurt him with the amazing power of bully. Otherwise, he was blown away so many times that ordinary people would have been blown to death. It is not easy for even a master of heaven and man to do it, not to mention the seven heaven of heaven and man. The power of bully body reflects the most incisively and vividly. Fengzong didn''t speak this time. One powerful flame after another burned and spit out from him. His whole person was like a volcano, constantly spitting out the supreme flame. These flames were like an incarnation into a flame God, in which a flame spirit danced. "Wow!" At once, the whole flame suddenly burned, and it burned crazily in an instant. Where it passed, the whole sky turned into ashes. "This flame is... Can''t let it continue to burn, otherwise, the whole herringbone secret place will turn into ashes!" At this time, those masters of heaven and man finally reacted and shouted one after another. Together, they finally set up a boundary to block these flames within a certain range and can''t burn out. Although the distance is still very far away, ye Xiwen has been able to feel the amazing power of this flame. And this kind of flame has a name. Nanming Lihuo is one of the most powerful and terrible flames in the world. "Wow!" The flame turned into flames and rushed directly towards Ye Xiwen. It was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it had come to Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" The demon wings behind Ye Xiwen spread out directly, and even he dared not be so hard. His figure immediately turned into a golden light and disappeared. "I see where else you can hide!" Feng Zong sneered. Under his command, these Nanming left the fire and splashed out powerful power, covering the whole sky. He didn''t let Ye Xiwen escape at all. Like a wave, it swept out in circles. Even the stars in the sky will be burned up in this sea of fire. This is the terrible power of Nanming Lihuo. Ye Xiwen had less and less space to move. Slowly, the flame caught up with him directly. Since he couldn''t break through Ye Xiwen''s defense, Feng Zong simply didn''t break through and directly wanted to burn Ye Xiwen to ashes. "Boom!" Finally, Nanming left the fire and burned directly on Ye Xiwen, causing a shocking explosion. Everyone only saw that ye Xiwen was completely burned into a burning man. They were stunned. When the masters of heaven and man were preparing to fight, they saw that Nanming left the fire all over the sky and concentrated in the direction of Ye Xiwen at an amazing speed. It was only a moment''s effort, and they were absorbed completely. It soon revealed Ye Xiwen''s true face, and there was no sign of being burned. "What? How is that possible?" Everyone is stupid, including fengzong. They are all stupid. If ye Xiwen forcibly resists it by any method, it''s OK. Everyone has their own cards. Even if they don''t understand, they won''t be surprised, but ye Xiwen absorbed all these Nanming Lihuo. "It''s impossible. My Nanming has been trained to the extreme since he left the fire. How can he be absorbed by him? Even if he is a lava creature, he will be completely burned to ashes!" Feng Zong said incredulously. Without any hesitation, he directly shot out with a sword, turned into a flame again on the spot, and burned everything. But as just now, ye Xiwen quickly absorbed these flames, as if these Nanming Lihuo were just ordinary flames, which could not cause him any problems at all. Fengzong didn''t believe in evil, and constantly blasted out the Nanming Lihuo, but each time it was easily absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Finally, he stopped this useless work, because all the Nanming Lihuo in his body was practiced by himself, and it was not endless. It was impossible to continue to waste like this. Holding a long sword, he said coldly to Ye Xiwen, "are you breaking through with the help of my Nanming Lihuo?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "you can see it. Unfortunately, it''s so close!" "Wow!" As soon as his voice fell, countless flames burst out of his body and burned on him. He was like a flame monarch. Moreover, all are Nanming Lihuo! "It''s impossible that you can use Nanming to leave the fire. This is our native magic power. Outsiders can''t learn it at all. Do you have our blood!" Feng Zong looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. This is even more shocking than ye Xiwen''s forced absorption of his Nanming from the fire. "Don''t be arrogant!" Ye Xiwen sneered. In his body, the five elements Qianyuan figure is rapidly practicing the fire line. After the earth line and water line, the fire line is about to be completed. The five elements Qianyuan figure can not be practiced with ordinary five elements, but obviously, the departure from fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty definitely meets this condition. Among the different fires in the world, Nanming Lihuo can definitely rank the top, and most importantly, he found that the different fire in his body is Nanming Lihuo. He can successfully absorb the Nanming Lihuo of fengzong, which has an inseparable relationship with the original Nanming Lihuo. It is said that the Nanming Lihuo is the natural magic power of the Phoenix family. It is a natural magic power that outsiders can''t use and control. However, ye Xiwen has accepted a little Nanming Lihuo a long time ago, and the most important thing is that he can keep warm and breed in his body. He didn''t think there was any problem before, because of the skill of fire attribute, Almost always keep the flame warm. Although the techniques are different, they are basically the same in essence. But now think about it. If Nanming left the fire, then this would be wrong. This is the life magic power of the Phoenix family. Even among the Phoenix family, only pure blood Phoenix can be used, but ye Xiwen can flow out unimpeded. There is only one possibility. Tianhuang regeneration. Only this explanation can explain why Ye Xiwen can use the Nanming Lihuo as a non Phoenix. He practiced the regeneration of Phoenix for hundreds of years, and his physique began to be transformed to be close to the Phoenix family to some extent. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t notice anything, because it made his body stronger and his recovery ability higher. Now, it must be because of the regeneration of Tianhuang that he can control Nanming Lihuo. He just kept using the fire away from the South Ming Dynasty to practice the fire part of the five elements Qian Yuan diagram. If he can continue, the fire line will be finished soon. At that time, the power of the five elements Qianyuan map will surpass the shackles of heaven level magic tools, and his strength will be greatly improved. However, it was a pity that in the end, it was almost discovered by fengzong. The rest of this, it seems, is not much, but if he has to do it by himself, it will take time. "It''s a pity. It''s just a little close. Otherwise, when I finish, I''ll suppress you. It''s just a turnover!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said. "Joke, do you think you will be my opponent? It''s just a seven heaven and human environment. What''s the qualification to be so arrogant!" Feng Zong looked at him coldly, "I''ll let you know today how my real strength is!" "Boom!" At once, countless powerful Zhenyuan flew out of his body, and a law of Tao completely appeared around him. Then these Zhenyuan began to burn, burning in his Nanming away from the fire, making him feel like he was in a sea of fire, the God of fire. Ye Xiwen felt that the strength of fengzong had been greatly improved, because the relationship between Nanming and fire stimulated the explosion of potential in his body. Although he is still able to stabilize his strength over Ye Xiwen, he doesn''t want to delay. He wants to kill Ye Xiwen in one breath to avoid long dreams. From the very beginning when he met Ye Xiwen, he found that there were too many things beyond his expectation. "No matter what means you have, it''s simply vulnerable in front of me who really takes it seriously!" Feng Zong was really serious, and his breath spread out circle by circle. Behind him, there was a faint Phoenix crowing. (to be continued) Chapter 1643 Countless flames burned around him. But ye Xiwen felt a completely different smell of fire from it. It was definitely not just the fire in Nanming, but also many kinds of different fires that ye Xiwen had never seen, and they were not easy varieties. "This is... How did fengzong get so many heterogeneous flames? Nanming Lihuo, glazed gold flame, Youming ghost fire. My God!" There are knowledgeable antiques in the Ye family. When they saw so many strange fires, they couldn''t help shouting out in surprise. They can feel that these flames, any kind, have great power. It''s good that people who practice fire attribute skill can collect any of them and refine them, not to mention so many strange fires. At this glance, more than twenty kinds of can be distinguished, and many people suddenly have an incredible feeling. So many flames, just looking at them, are extremely frightening. Compared with only Nanming left the fire just now, the power does not know how many times to increase. For a time, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and all the laws between heaven and earth were completely submerged by the law of fire. The fire became the only master in the sky. "This, this, this, it''s terrible!" "So many flames, just to be able to collect, are terrible enough!" Many antiques can''t help but change their faces when they see these flames. "I see how you can resist!" Feng Zong sneered at Ye Xiwen and said. "Hula!" Suddenly, the whole sky was like annihilation. Countless flames fell from the sky, as if annihilation. These flames were different. Each one could burn through the whole sky, and each had different power. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless flames swept over, leaving Ye Xiwen no place to hide, and then fell on Ye Xiwen. Every flame falling on Ye Xiwen will cause a huge explosion, and the aftermath of the explosion will be swept out crazily, destroying all the shock waves. "This... Is terrible!" Someone exclaimed, and his face turned pale all of a sudden. "Look, look, ye Xiwen is not dead!" Suddenly, someone found that ye Xiwen, who had been bombarded by all kinds of strange fires, was not dead yet. He couldn''t help but shout out his voice. At this time, many people looked at it all at once. Sure enough, in a strange fire, ye Xiwen was as motionless as a mountain. He even sat down and meditated. Around him, bursts of golden light surrounded him to resist the attack of these flames. These flames could not burst his golden light. Once there was a gap, it would also be made up by other golden lights. At this time, a picture hovered and floated above Ye Xiwen''s head, and the flames were sucked in by him one by one. No matter what kind of flame, glazed gold flame, Youming ghost fire, or Nanming lifire, they are all absorbed by this picture, and there is no luck at all. "What is his picture and magic weapon? He is so domineering. Even these heterogeneous flames can''t help him!" At this time, many people asked in amazement that they had never seen such a fierce magic weapon. You know, these heterogeneous flames are the ones that many people want to use to refine tools. Under this kind of flame, all magic tools are floating clouds, but this picture can withstand so many flame raids. Ye Kuang''s eyesight is much stronger than these people. He can see that some water lights constantly appear on Ye Xiwen''s picture. No matter what kind of flame, it will be completely suppressed in front of these water lights and can''t exert its power at all. He was very shocked. What kind of water could suppress these heterogeneous flames? There was no doubt that it should also be a heterogeneous water. At this time, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the water light flashing on the little Kunpeng not far away when he fled around, just like Ye Xiwen''s. He immediately understood what it was. Beiming cold water! At this time, only Beiming cold water can suppress all these heterogeneous flames. Invisibly, the water line itself restrained the fire line. Moreover, Beiming cold water is also a very strong one among countless heterogeneous water, which is enough to compete with Nanming Lihuo. The five elements Qianyuan diagram above Ye Xiwen''s head kept spitting out the cold water in the North hell, suppressing all these doubts. Ye Xiwen sneered. Although his physique is special and can fully absorb the fire from Nanming, it doesn''t mean that he can do something about other different fires, but it doesn''t matter. He also has the cold water in Beiming, which is also one of the most powerful different waters in the world. He is not afraid of these different flames. All these strange fires were absorbed into the five elements Qianyuan chart meeting, refined and absorbed again. Although the five elements Qianyuan chart is now very broken and hard hit, after all, it was once a powerful existence beyond the heaven level magic tools. Even these strange fires can be forcibly absorbed. "You can resist my strange fire, ye Xiwen. I have to admit that you really have some skills!" Feng Zong couldn''t help looking at him in amazement and said. "What magic weapon is that? It''s not easy to resist these strange fires!" "Not simple, really not simple, far more than that!" Ye Xiwen''s real yuan was burning violently, and countless spiritual crystals were instilled into the five elements Qianyuan diagram. Suddenly, the five elements Qianyuan diagram grew bigger and bigger, rising against the wind, and soon it had soared to the size of more than half the sky. Then, a strong attraction jumped out of the five elements Qianyuan diagram, of which the power of fire was crazy. These strange fires falling from the sky have been absorbed into them. "I want to practice your magic tools with my different fire. I want to be beautiful!" At this time, fengzong finally found out Ye Xiwen''s purpose and used his strange fire to practice these magic tools. He was so angry that his face turned red. He didn''t expect that his carefully prepared big move had no effect in Ye Xiwen''s hand and was absorbed by his strange magic tool. "Only now? It''s too late!" Ye Xiwen''s solemn voice appeared. As soon as he grasped the big hand, he caught the five elements in the sky, and countless real yuan were instilled into it. "Boom!" On the five elements Qianyuan diagram, a powerful vitality erupted from it. The fire part of the five elements Qianyuan diagram was finally completed. With the completion of the sacrificial practice of the earth line, the water line and the fire line, there was another rapid change in the five elements Qianyuan Tutun. Compared with the earth shaking change just now, when it was only the part of the earth line and the water line, the five elements Qianyuan Tutu can only be regarded as the magic weapon at the top of the heaven level, but once the fire line sacrificial practice is completed, The power instantly surpassed the top magic weapon of the heaven level, and is completing a reborn change. It''s like a person is breaking into heaven and man from heaven and man. Compared with before, it''s like a cloud and mud. "Without strange fire, I see what means you have, and now, all your strange fire has no effect on me!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. The five elements Qianyuan diagram instantly integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body, turned into a talisman of Tao rules, and began to integrate with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s breath also began to soar in circles. Originally, it was worse than fengzong, but now it is much stronger than just now. "Brush!" His body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind fengzong. He had just been passive defense, but now, ye Xiwen took the initiative to launch an attack, which was much more powerful than just now. Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist, and immediately countless laws of soil attribute, water attribute and fire attribute turned into runes, condensed into a mighty torrent, rolling in and blasting away at fengzong. After refining the three attributes of the five elements Qianyuan diagram, ye Xiwen''s mastery and attainments of intangibility suddenly changed dramatically. Compared with the original, he could not have the will at all. "In order to thank you for letting me finish the sacrificial practice, you will defeat me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and killed him. Fengzong''s body suddenly burst into endless flame light, turned into countless rules, and directly blasted the past towards Ye Xiwen. The sword awn was directly hidden in it, looming and cutting through the sky. "Any one of the five elements is enough to cultivate for life. You are so greedy and can''t chew. It seems that the five elements are integrated. In fact, you have already gone into a fork in the road. With a demon, you still want to defeat me like you. It''s really delusion!" Feng Zong was roaring, and the sword Qi was constantly spitting out in his body, like giant dragons rising into the sky. "I''ve entered a fork in the road? Don''t you hear that there is no solitary Yin, no single Yang, and the five elements overcome each other and derive all things? This is the secret of the real supreme road. What do you know!" Ye Xiwen also shouted loudly. This is the main road of the two sides. They are fighting each other and do not give in to each other. They all have their own understanding of intangibility. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s talisman torrent and Feng Zong''s flame sword light collided with each other in the void. Ye Xiwen''s talisman torrent blasted away the flame sword light in an instant. His flame sword light was restrained by Ye Xiwen''s cold water in the North hell, and he couldn''t lift his head. "Impossible, my understanding of the law of fire is far above you. How can I lose to you!" Feng Zong couldn''t believe looking at Ye Xiwen. His fire law was completely restrained. He thought he could run across the world by virtue of the fire law. In fact, even those masters of the water attribute law could not stop his sword, but he didn''t want to meet Ye Xiwen. ¡ª¡ª Thank you jk7927 for your reward. Bye! (to be continued) Chapter 1644 Ye Xiwen''s offensive is like a tide. He doesn''t mean to stop at all. He strides out directly, just like incarnating into a god of the five elements and walking in the void. With each step, the flower of the laws of unearthed attributes, fire attributes and water attributes will be transformed in the void. This is a miraculous scene that can be produced only when the changes of attribute laws have been understood in the heart. Fengzong is even more unimaginable and extremely shocked. He has been practicing the law of fire attribute all his life, and his Kendo law also exists depending on the law of fire attribute. Even so, he did not condense the flower of law. Ye Xiwen also studied the three attribute law. How can he condense the flower of law. It was like seeing a ghost. He had only seen the condensation of the flower of law in some senior old monsters. "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" Fengzong couldn''t believe it. If ye Xiwen could do this, wouldn''t he be denying all his efforts, slapping him and telling him that he thought he was a genius, but in fact he was nothing like shit. Ye Xiwen sneered. Although his understanding of attribute law has reached a very high level, it is not enough to condense the flower of law, which is contrary to the sky. It is said that the ancient powerful preaching is the blooming lotus in the mouth and the Golden Lotus in the earth. These lotus flowers are the flowers of law. Their talk also goes directly into the most essential phenomenon of law, which is very magnificent. Although he can''t do it, he has the five element Qianyuan diagram, which is the life magic weapon practiced by the five element real king. Even if his understanding of the attribute law can''t be as rebellious as heaven, he can play the same effect with the help of the five element Qianyuan diagram. Of course, ye Xiwen will never tell fengzong about these things. However, Feng Zong was not a fool. He soon reacted. It should have something to do with the picture that ye Xiwen practiced before. "No, you can''t do it yourself. Even some senior old monsters can''t do it. Do you rely on that magic weapon?" At the thought of this, Feng zongdun was much more at ease. Although the power of this magic instrument is good, it is better than knowing that ye Xiwen is a monster. "So what if you know!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care. He stepped out directly and came to fengzong. He clapped his hands. The three five element talismans turned into a flood of talismans, and suddenly burst into fengzong''s face. At this time, ye Xiwen finally launched a counterattack. Originally, because he had not fully developed the seven heaven realm of heaven and man, he could only be completely on the defensive in front of fengzong. Now, with the integration of the five elements and the Qianyuan diagram, with the help of the powerful force of the five elements, we have directly launched a counterattack. Moreover, with the deepening of the sacrificial practice of the five elements Qianyuan figure, ye Xiwen''s control over the power of the five elements is more like a fish in water, and the power of the law is completely condensed. "Feng Zong, let me see how arrogant you can be!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was like a torrent, and his momentum climbed to the top in an instant. It was even comparable to the power of fengzong. "You just rely on magic tools to have such strength. The power of magic tools is not the right way after all. Waste, it''s just waste after all!" Feng Zong figured everything out and immediately roared loudly. The flame field on his body expanded in an instant. Countless flames swayed and died on him. He and the flame are completely integrated, completely natural, like an elf born in the flame. An expert in the same realm of heaven and man to the realm is not his opponent at all. Once his sword comes out, he can seriously hurt an expert in the early stage of heaven and man to the realm. It''s only half a step away, and he can really enter the cultivation in the middle stage of heaven and man to the realm. It''s terrible. If ye Xiwen didn''t have the help of the five elements Qianyuan diagram and only relied on his own strength, he would be a big chip worse than fengzong. "Yufei the world!" He shouted and used earth shaking moves, which were no longer based on the law of fire, and the sword moves were also cooperating with the attack of different fire. He directly used the secret method of the Phoenix family. On his body, countless flames condensed in the void under the guidance of his sword potential, turned into a towering Fire Phoenix, and directly killed Ye Xiwen. Heaven and earth completely collapsed, like a battle between two ancient gods. "The fengzong''s law on the attribute of fire has really reached a shocking level. It is only a little close to condensing the flower of the law. At that time, how many opponents are there in the same realm?" "It''s awesome. He didn''t use his real strength before, and have you noticed that he can control so many different fires at the same time without disorder and exhaustion. This physical strength is amazing!" "The natural advantages of this family make them have amazing attainments in fire attributes. Their achievements in fire attributes alone are enough to make them the top experts in the world!" "Ye Xiwen can''t be underestimated. The picture on his body doesn''t know what magic weapon it is. It''s so good that it can integrate the laws of three attributes and unite together. It''s infinitely powerful. It can compete with fengzong without losing the wind!" "Unfortunately, if you give ye Xiwen some time, he can also grow into an amazing master. Although he can condense the rules of three attributes, he can''t help being inferior by relying on external forces. In this way, the outcome is unpredictable!" These old antiques of heaven and man can not help but show their surprise. If they were replaced, they might be blown up by these two people in the same state. One is more terrible than the other, but fortunately, one of them is an expert of their Ye family. For the Ye family, in such an eventful autumn, the more powerful young masters, the better. Fengzong''s phoenix flying is very important in the world. A sword startles the world and is extremely fierce. At this time, fengzong really reflects his terrible cultivation in kendo. If the cultivator with general fire attribute is completely restrained by Ye Xiwen''s five elements Qianyuan diagram, he is caught at a loss. However, his cultivation in kendo is enough to rank among the top, Still has the strength to compete with Ye Xiwen. This Phoenix appears in the world, king over the world, and can destroy all the world in one breath. The fire attribute law itself is extremely violent. Seeing it is the law of destruction. The combination of the two is terrible and frightening. Ye Xiwen immediately felt the pressing anger coming straight to himself. "This move is good, but it''s suppressed by me!" Ye Xiwen shouted like a tyrant coming. He was not weak in the face of the Fire Phoenix King in the world. A big hand was suddenly photographed and directly turned into a huge Kunpeng in the air. It was a Kunpeng condensed by the law of the cold water in the north. There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. It turns into a bird. Its name is Peng! In the face of the fire phoenix, the flame overlord, Kunpeng did not show weakness at all. It was like the arrogant look at the world, which was a replica of the Kunpeng that ye Xiwen saw with his own eyes. The little Kunpeng in the distance saw this one and shouted excitedly. "Boom!" In the sky, two huge ferocious beasts are being hanged. The opening of the fire phoenix is the light of fire in the sky, which is mixed with endless sword Qi to destroy the sky and the earth. Kunpeng''s Feng Shui two laws are perfect, like chains to block the world. The two sides have directly started the competition of laws. These two giants are the most direct embodiment of the laws of both sides. "Beep!" The fire phoenix roared into the sky, turned into a huge flame, and then fell down in an instant, fast and urgent. His beak turned into a sword tip, with an incomparable sword awn, and cut down directly towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, Kunpeng did not slow down and turned into a towering water wall. "Boom!" It was another startling collision. Flames, swords, water, wind and countless laws collided madly, marking huge cracks and crashing together, like two huge waves, heading in all directions. Even though the terrible energy is far away, the clothes of the warriors in and below the heaven and human territory still make a noise. They look pale and can''t believe that they can see such a terrible collision. "I respect fire and carry out the great principle of the destruction of heaven and earth. No one can stop me, and so can you. Die for me!" Feng Zong drank loudly. In this huge energy frenzy, when everyone could not see the situation clearly, he tore a huge hole, and the sword was flashing a dazzling flame, straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. To finish the first battle and kill Ye Xiwen completely, the murderous spirit of the golden iron horse is buzzing and deafening. Ye Xiwen also reacted very quickly. Just as the flame and sword were about to burst into his face, he punched out and greeted him with a golden light. "When!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen was blasted back and forth. A huge crack was visible in his fist, and blood splashed out. The sword of fengzong directly cut Ye Xiwen''s skin into a stage wound. If this was Ye Xiwen''s neck, it was estimated that the scene would be cut off. This was the first time after the war. "Did you change your sword?" Ye Xiwen said calmly that the wound on his hand was also recovering at an amazing speed, and soon recovered as before. The fengzong on the other side was faster, almost without breathing. He took a stormy attack and killed Ye Xiwen again. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that this is the phoenix feather sword refined from the phoenix feather of our ancestors. It is unparalleled and indestructible. I didn''t want to use the phoenix feather sword, but I didn''t want to be forced to this extent by you, but that''s it. You''ll still die under my sword!" (to be continued) Chapter 1645 "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that this is the phoenix feather sword refined from the phoenix feather of our ancestors. It is unparalleled and indestructible. I didn''t want to use the phoenix feather sword, but I didn''t want to be forced to this extent by you, but that''s it. You''ll still die under my sword!" Feng Zong said faintly, as if he had seen Ye Xiwen''s death. The ancestors of the Phoenix family can get a glimpse of the leopard just from the strength of the Phoenix clan. They can get a glimpse of the terrible strength of the ancestors of the Phoenix family. The power of the phoenix feather sword refined from his phoenix feather is naturally extraordinary. With the tenacity of Ye Xiwen''s bully body, he can break the two layers of defense of colorful God clothes and bully body and cut Ye Xiwen, which is shocking. You know, during the battle between fengzong and ye Xiwen just now, although Ye Xiwen was hit and flew again and again, he couldn''t hurt Ye Xiwen''s foundation at all. The most was a little injury. In the twinkling of an eye, he was repaired by Tianhuang regeneration. Nothing at all! It can be seen that the power of the phoenix feather sword is absolutely enough to pose a fatal threat to Ye Xiwen. The two have been fighting until now. Instead of ordinary experts in the early days of heaven and man to the realm, they have long been unable to sustain their physical strength after such a crazy battle. However, one of them came from extraordinary backgrounds and the other is cultivating extraordinary martial arts, which also has a great relationship with the Phoenix family. The voice of fengzong just fell, and the next wave of attack, like a storm, came straight through the void. Billowing flames and swords exploded in the sky, confusing the line of sight and collapsing the sky. In front of Ye Xiwen, there were layers of golden walls. These exploding forces were blocked out by the golden walls layer by layer. "Qiang!" A sharp sword burst up and broke the golden wall directly on the spot. It couldn''t be stopped at all. It was unparalleled in sharpness. "When!" With a loud and crisp sound, a dark long sword appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand and collided with Fengyu sword of fengzong. Suddenly, sparks splashed everywhere, and the dark magic gas and flame splashed out on the spot, forming a frenzy. "This is a magic weapon!" Feng Zong immediately reacted. "I didn''t want to bully you, but it doesn''t matter now!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He was refined from the phoenix feather on the ancestor of the Phoenix family, and this one in his hand was also refined from the demon king sacrifice. If anyone is stronger, it may not be. Holding the angel sword, ye Xiwen flew over in an instant and rushed forward. With the Angel Sword in hand, ye Xiwen''s strength doubled, and he didn''t have to tie his hands and feet like the one just now, for fear of being hurt by Fengyu sword. In an instant, the majestic sword breath spewed out of the angel''s sword. "Sword of judgment!" Ye Xiwen shouted. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to have become an invincible master. He tried everything wrong between heaven and earth, and everything must be under his trial. His sword shot out, smashed everything, condensed a terrible sword river, broke into a torrent, and went straight to fengzong. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi contains his understanding of Kendo and instantly suppresses heaven and earth. Although the fengzong''s understanding of Kendo is very strong, ye Xiwen is not bad at all. Feng Zong shouted, and the flame on his body gathered wildly, cooperated with his Feng Yu sword, and cut out in an instant. "Boom!" The offensives of the two sides collided with each other, and suddenly turned into a gas force rising into the sky. It was very terrible, and the scene was immediately deadlocked. "Die!" The second wave of Ye Xiwen''s attack came in an instant. It was almost to the top. He would never give fengzong a chance to breathe. The whole scene was turned upside down. Originally, it was fengzong''s constant attack and ye Xiwen''s constant defense, but now it has become Ye Xiwen''s constant attack. Although fengzong has not reached the level of constant defense, the initiative has suddenly fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. "The offensive and defensive forces of both sides have been reversed!" Ye Kuang saw it clearly from a distance. Although fengzong still had spare power, the whole offensive and defensive trend was reversed. All of a sudden, the initiative fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Kendo pays attention to going forward and breaking all vanity. But if reduced to defensive, the momentum will soon fall. Fengzong was also extremely depressed at this time, but there was no way. In front of Ye Xiwen, he had no advantage at all. Originally, he thought that using Fengyu sword was enough for him to completely crush Ye Xiwen. Who knows, ye Xiwen also had an angel sword that was not weaker than his, which immediately leveled the advantages of both sides, But there is a more terrible place, that is, ye Xiwen''s momentum is still rising. He has not stepped into the peak of the seven heaven realm of heaven and man. His strength is changing crazily almost all the time. Maybe a little bit is not easy to be detected, but so much condensation is enough to reverse the whole situation. "When!" It was another fierce collision. Feng Zong only felt that his hands would be completely numb. He looked at Ye Xiwen, who looked like a crazy devil, as if he were looking at a monster. Although the Phoenix family is not good at the strength of the flesh, as the offspring of a born creature, the flesh is far more powerful than ordinary people''s imagination. Even if they don''t practice, they are much stronger than ordinary people. Moreover, they quench their flesh every day in the Southern Ming Dynasty. Even the dragon family of the same rank can''t get any benefits in front of him, but ye Xiwen is different, He was stunned when he was competing purely for strength. "Let you be arrogant. Now you can tell me what the relationship between Fengling and you is!" Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice. His body was like a golden lightning and jumped out in an instant. The Angel Sword in his hand rose in the wind and cut down like a mountain. "Boom!" With a terrible collision, fengzong was finally directly blasted out and crashed directly into the planet under No. 1 secret territory. The whole planet burst instantly and countless creatures died on the spot. "Poof!" Fengzong''s blood gushed out, and his bones seemed to be scattered. He quickly ran the unique skill of the Phoenix family, and his wounds were recovering at an amazing speed. On time, how could ye Xiwen watch fengzong recover, take a step directly and rush straight, and the Angel Sword in his hand fell down again. "Now!!!!!!! Say Ye Xiwen''s huge roar shook the whole No. 1 secret place. "Bang!" Fengzong was blown out for thousands of miles again. Ye Xiwen rushed to kill again, like a madman, as if he had been completely angered by something. "Does this phoenix feather have a holiday with Ye Xiwen?" This idea came out of everyone''s mind. At this time, this is the only explanation. Otherwise, ye Xiwen would not break out so recklessly. It seems that just these two words can completely ignite his anger. You don''t even need to do anything else. In the distance, Beishan Snow''s face is pale. Now ye Xiwen is more powerful than when fighting with him. He is like a fierce devil. This is the special constitution of fengzong. If he was replaced by ordinary people, he would have been killed by Shengsheng at this time. If he was replaced, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist a sword. Ye Xiwen''s resentment over the years broke out all at once. In those years, he was almost killed like a mole ant. If it weren''t for Hua Menghan''s persuasion and ye Mo''s outbreak, he might die miserably on the spot. It was Ye Mo''s first deep sleep. For him, such shame will always be remembered in his heart. He just never had a chance to fight back. Now, all his anger poured out on Feng Zong. "Bang!" Fengzong was blown out again. The terrible force shook in his body and his internal organs were broken. He fainted more directly this time. In the face of the soaring momentum of Ye Xiwen, he was no longer an opponent. Before he fainted, he thought, how can a heaven and human environment be so terrible. "Ye Xiwen, stop!" At this time, seeing that fengzong was going to be directly killed by Ye Xiwen, ye Kuang had to harden his head and roar, but he didn''t dare to get too close. In case Ye Xiwen had no reason under his rage and killed him together, he would have no place to cry. Fortunately, although Ye Xiwen was in a rage, he was not without any reason. Hearing Ye Kuang''s words, he couldn''t help but stop and looked at Ye Kuang coldly for a reasonable explanation. Ye Kuang also had to say, "Ye Xiwen, this is an envoy of the Phoenix family in the ancient Phoenix world. If you kill him, it will be a big dispute for our Terran. Now we have fought with the demon family, and we really can''t offend the ancient Phoenix world at the same time!" Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment. As he guessed, the Phoenix sect came from the ancient Phoenix world, the place that haunted him and where he wanted to go in his dreams. But it''s too mysterious. Even if ye Xiwen came to the ancient times, he still had little understanding of the ancient Phoenix world. The Phoenix family had lived in seclusion into the ancient Phoenix world long before the Terrans drove away the demon family and became independent. For countless years, few people really knew where the ancient Phoenix world was, but whenever there was something big in the ancient times, You can always see the figure of the ancient Phoenix world. They have been silently paying attention to the ancient situation, and this time is no exception. The demon clan suddenly invaded and did not retreat for several years. Unexpectedly, even the ancient Phoenix world was shocked. Ye Xiwen looked at the fengzong, who had been unconscious and still spitting blood, and immediately had no intention of continuing to kill. On the contrary, he was still excited. The ancient Phoenix world, the ancient Phoenix world, finally got the information of the ancient Phoenix world. (to be continued) Chapter 1646 This is more important to him than anything. As for fengzong, he didn''t care at all. He was just taking a breath before. You don''t have to kill fengzong! His real goal is the phoenix feather! He wanted to know how he would feel when he regarded him as the phoenix feather of mole ants. Now he knows Ye Xiwen''s strength! When I see him again, Feng Ling''s expression must be wonderful. Ye Xiwen let Feng Zong go, but this matter caused an uproar in the Ye family. This battle shook the whole No. 1 secret territory. Countless people in the city saw the battle between Ye Xiwen and fengzong at the same time. During this period, the heroic posture of both sides like gods was also deeply engraved in their eyes. Especially for the younger generation, some of them have forgotten Ye Xiwen''s reputation. Some people don''t know how terrible the combat effectiveness of heaven, man and environment level is. However, when they really see the battle between Ye Xiwen and fengzong, they know that the really terrible battle is such a level of battle. Like a God, incomparable. After this battle and countless people''s oral accounts, ye Xiwen instantly became famous again. Countless people were crazy again. Ye Xiwen''s fame rose again, surpassing Ye Kuang and ye Qiong, and approaching Ye void. It can almost be said that ye Xiwen is the first person in the Ye family juxtaposed with Ye void. When this news came out of the Ye family, the whole ancient world was also shocked. The champion of Wangting hegemony ten years ago and the youngest champion of Wangting hegemony seem to have not gone far, just ten years. When everyone thought Ye Xiwen had fallen and couldn''t keep up with the speed of his peers, ye Xiwen used his achievements to slap those who saw Ye Xiwen down, slapped them hard, and left them with blood all over their faces. Especially when he learned that his opponent was fengzong, countless people were even more stunned. Fengzong came to the ancient world on behalf of the ancient Phoenix world. It was not only the Ye family, or the Hou family like the Ye family, who could not get into the eyes of the ancient Phoenix world at all. Because of Ye Xiwen, fengzong temporarily changed his mind and went to the Ye family. In the places where fengzong had experienced in the past, he also found several experts of all ethnic groups to fight, without exception, without any defeat. In front of his powerful strength, those new generation of experts in heaven and man are not opponents at all. They have been defeated by him, and they can''t even find their face. If it was someone else, how could the major forces calm down so easily? It was just that he was backed by the ancient Phoenix world, a giant that deterred the ancient world for countless years. Compared with the ancient Phoenix world, no force in any race can be compared with them. The strength of this giant in the ancient Phoenix world is still vaguely superior to the four races. Although no one has ever seen it with their own eyes, they have all passed down the elder''s letters. They believe that the elder''s letters are correct. Many people refused to believe that such an outstanding figure was defeated by Ye Xiwen in the Ye family, but the people in the Ye family vowed and even used the name of their ancestors to ensure that what they said was absolutely true. This made people believe, but then came the tide of censure. When the messenger of the ancient Phoenix world came to the barren continent, ye Xiwen defeated him and even knocked him out. This made many older people dislike it, especially when it was time to unite all the forces that can be united at the gate of the demon clan invasion, Ye Xiwen''s behavior is undoubtedly undermining bilateral relations. This argument is not only foreign, but also many people within the human race. Even the Ye family has such a voice. Ye Xiwen defeated fengzong and made fengzong lose face. He fainted directly. No one can bear such a great humiliation. At the same time, the two sides want to discuss cooperation. The stall where the ancient Phoenix community sent envoys for the first time in thousands of years has covered a layer of shadow for the cooperation between the two peoples. Some people even clamored to hand over Ye Xiwen to calm the anger of the ancient Phoenix world. Even such a trend also affected the Ye family, as if ye Xiwen had become a sinner of the human race, trying to destroy the cooperation between the human race and the ancient Phoenix world this time. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care about this at all. If you want to add a crime, you have no choice! However, he knew the purpose of the Phoenix sect for the first time. It turned out that even the ancient Phoenix world had felt the smell of the approaching disaster, so he sent envoys to publicize the existence of the ancient Phoenix world. On the one hand, the hell demon family, on the other hand, he also wanted to make some benefits. The Phoenix family is an ancient ruler of the ancient continent. It lasted longer than the ruling time of the demon family Tianting. Later, it was jointly driven out by all ethnic groups in the mainland. So far, all ethnic groups are still very vigilant about the ancient Phoenix world, for fear that the ancient Phoenix world will extend its tentacles to the ancient continent again. If it were not for the pretext of demon invasion, all races would not easily look at the ancient Phoenix world to put their hands in again. Other ethnic groups hold a wait-and-see attitude towards the arrival of the ancient Phoenix world. After all, the current catastrophe has not affected them. It may be controlled within the Terran, and even vaguely exclude the entry of the ancient Phoenix world, because if the Terran and the support of the ancient Phoenix world are added, it is likely that the power will suddenly become huge and overwhelm other ethnic groups. Although I know this possibility is not very big, but after being forced by the demon family, who knows whether the Terran will take refuge in the ancient Phoenix world. Only the Terran welcomes the envoys of the ancient Phoenix world very much at this time, because at this time, the pressure on the Terran''s stomach in the demon world can be called a mountain of pressure. If there is no external help, the Terran will suffer heavy losses even if it stops. But now on the ancient continent, the other three races, facing the invasion of the demon clan, are like sitting on a mountain and watching the tiger fight. They want both sides to lose and let them reap the benefits. And even if they are willing to send someone to help, the Terran is not at all confident about them, because they are also eyeing the Terran, which is not much better than the demon family. Therefore, at this time, the help from the ancient Phoenix world is very important. The ancient Phoenix world is powerful and has a deep foundation, but it is excluded by all ethnic groups in the mainland at the same time. Therefore, it is impossible to penetrate the tentacle into the Terran. It is equal to being the best helper at this time. Although there are several other mysterious forces such as Dragon Island, only the ancient Phoenix world is willing to reach out at this time. Fengzong sent the Terran under such circumstances. The real situation now is that the Terran needs their ancient Phoenix world, so president Feng will despise ye Kuang at all. Even in the Ye family, he has no fear at all. He also yells at Ye Xiwen and doesn''t pay attention to the Ye family at all. That''s why. Even if he had arrived long ago, even if he killed Ye Xiwen, the Ye family did not dare to really fight him, because it would certainly destroy the Alliance Plan between the Terran and the ancient Phoenix world, which is undoubtedly a great thing for the Terran. Therefore, it was only after the news that ye Xiwen defeated fengzong and even knocked him out. Of course, if there is opposition, there is support. Many people think ye Xiwen is right. After all, Feng Zong bullied the door first. Don''t they even have the qualification to fight back? Even if the ancient Phoenix world is powerful, it can''t bully people like this. These are hawkish experts among the Terrans, who advocate being tough to all ethnic groups, so as to maintain the dignity of the Terran. In this trend, ye Xiwen didn''t make a statement, but moved to the Tianzi secret place first. With his strength and qualifications, he should have moved into the Tianzi secret place long ago, but he didn''t bother to change it, so he hasn''t changed the secret place all the time. However, now the No. 1 secret place is completely destroyed, and he has to change it even if he doesn''t want to change it. After entering the Tianzi secret place, he just chose a secret place among the Tianzi secret places, and didn''t force the top to rank after all. Because he has several dragon veins in his hand, the blessed land arranged is much better than the top secret places of Tianzi secret place. At this time, the influence of blessed land on him is very limited. After choosing after all, ye Xiwen entered the closed door immediately after he hurried in. For him, he gained a lot, and many unimaginable places were solved in the battle. Most importantly, the five elements Qianyuan map in his hand was practiced, and three elements were gathered at once, surpassing the power of heaven level magic tools, Became another trump card in his hand. He was still having a headache about how to finish the other three elements for sacrificial practice, but he didn''t want to take advantage of this, absorb countless five elements Qianyuan diagrams of different fire, and completely condense all the fire lines in one breath. In addition to the five elements Qianyuan diagram, even his own realm is constantly improving. After a full month of isolation, he finally completely stabilized his realm at the seven heaven peak of heaven and man. Now he doesn''t lack Spirit Crystal or aura at all. If he can, he can even push it to the peak in one breath. After really stepping into the seven heaven peak of heaven and man, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has climbed to a new height. Even if he is allowed to fight with fengzong now, he doesn''t have to be as troublesome as before. He can beat fengzong down with his strong strength alone. At the same time, all his martial arts have been practiced again in this month, which is more powerful. He had planned to consolidate it again, but before he could do it, he was forced by the invasion of beishanxue and fengzong. He had to face two masters who had just entered the seven heaven realm of heaven and man. When he left the customs, he immediately received a high-level call to go to the Ye parents'' meeting to receive questions, just for ye Xiwen''s defeat of fengzong. (to be continued) Chapter 1647 The Presbyterian Council of the Ye family is the highest authority in the Ye family, including all the giants of the Ye family with more than seven days. It can be said that the resolution passed by the Presbyterian Council of the Ye family cannot be easily rejected by even the owner. It is the only existence that can check and balance the authority of the owner, but this Presbyterian Council will not be held at leisure, because every time it is held with great fanfare, many old antiques that have been closed must be called out. Unless it is closed, as long as ye Jiatian is a giant and Overlord with more than seven days of human life, he will come. In general, when the Presbyterian Council needs to be convened, that is what really determines the life and death of the Ye family. Ordinary things can be easily decided by the overlords themselves, and even bigger things can be solved by the family owner. Even if it is a major event, the family owner can also solve it by convening a high-level meeting of the heads of the major forces. For example, the previous major forces jointly put pressure on Ye Xiwen to hand over the yin-yang life and death diagram, which can be solved as long as the high-level meeting. But this time, it was not only related to the Ye family, but also related to the cooperation between the Terran and the ancient Phoenix world. It was not only the Ye family''s business, so the Presbyterian meeting was solemnly held. Of course, even in the Presbyterian Council, those experts who really have the right to speak are still the experts in heaven and man to the realm. They are the real decision-making level of the Ye family. Although the experts in the seven heaven and man realm are also called giants, in fact, in the face of the decisions of the experts in heaven and man to the realm, they can only be regarded as the executive level. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that once he left the customs, he would have to face the questions of the Presbyterian Council. This matter is really getting worse and worse. However, he doesn''t care. He knows very well that he has shown enough value. Unless the top leaders are mentally disabled, there is no reason not to protect him. But even so, he prepared a little and took Youlian with him. He was prepared. If it was really necessary, he could only go out of the Ye family. Soon, ye Xiwen had arrived at the Presbyterian Council. It was a small plane, shrouded in clouds. On the top floor of the cloud, Thrones towering into the cloud were lined up in line, arranged according to different levels. Ye family experts with more than seven days of heaven and man have taken their seats. Ye Xiwen had just arrived. He immediately felt sharp eyes sweeping over. Hundreds of eyes were enough to force a master at the level of heaven and earth to collapse. Thanks to Ye Xiwen''s extraordinary strength, he has stepped into the seven heaven of heaven and man at this time. The accumulation in the past ten years makes him calm in the face of this kind of vision. After all, in the past ten years, his accumulation is definitely not only the accumulation of strength, but also the accumulation of mood. Otherwise, he can''t control the strength of heaven and man to the state level. "Ye Xiwen!" At this time, at the top of the void, ye Tianqiong, the owner of the house, opened his mouth, looked at him and asked, "you don''t have to be nervous. I came to you today to consult about two things. One of them is that as far as we know, Kunpeng, it''s in your hand, isn''t it!" "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He didn''t want to hide it. After all, so many people saw the Kunpeng at that time. It''s no use trying to hide it. Ye Tianqiong nodded with satisfaction. He could guess about the origin of this Kunpeng. After all, ye Zhentian had reported this to him before. At that time, the nine baby demon king fought with Kunpeng, and finally little Kunpeng disappeared. Finally, it triggered a strong conflict between the beast king led by Kunpeng and the demon clan. The nine baby royal family was completely devastated. Even other demon families had many big tribes involved, which were completely reduced to ashes under the anger of Kunpeng. This is definitely a good thing for the Terran. He didn''t expect to be involved with Ye Xiwen at that time. However, this matter should not be publicized, otherwise, the relationship with the demon clan will be worse. Ye Xiwen just looked at the master ye Zhentian on the throne with some apology. At that time, he chose to hide Kunpeng''s affairs. "Boy, you''re great. Even Kunpeng has fallen into your hands, but you don''t have to feel guilty. I don''t blame you. The fewer people you know about Kunpeng, the better. You''re right not to tell me, otherwise you''ve probably turned it in now. Ha ha ha!" At this time, ye Zhentian''s comforting voice came from ye Xiwen''s ear. He didn''t have the heart to blame his proud disciple. Ye Xiwen was relieved and nodded. In fact, he had planned to hide this matter until Kunpeng grew strong enough. At that time, he and Kunpeng combined their swords. Who could win them both. But who knew that such a change would happen. As a result, now that he has Kunpeng in his hand, everyone knows it, but the matter is suddenly complicated. "Ye Xiwen, why do you have Kunpeng eggs in your hand, but you don''t hand them in?" At this time, a master shouted. Ye Xiwen looked at it, but it was none other than ye Qian. Over the years, ye Qian has been worried that his illegitimate son Ye Xing died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but there has been no way. Ye Xiwen has developed too smoothly and too fast over the years. When they want to contain it, they can''t contain it. It''s rare to catch Ye Xiwen at this time. How can he not make trouble about it. "Ha, it''s ridiculous. Does any family rule say that you must turn in your income?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that he is also barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. Anyway, Kunpeng has been subdued by him and others like it. Moreover, he has always been in charge. The family rules really don''t say that once a person has an adventure, he should turn it in. If so, the Ye family will collapse overnight. The separation of people is much more terrible than anything. Ye Qian, including many people with ulterior motives, was questioned by this remark. Indeed, the Ye family does not have this provision, but everyone also admitted that if this adventure is related to the development of the whole Ye family, it must be handed in, and the Ye family will compensate according to the situation. However, this matter is only recognized by everyone and has not been written into the family rules. Why? I''m afraid that someone will abuse his power and deprive the children of the family. It''s ok now. Ye Xiwen has drilled a loophole without explicit provisions, but they have nothing to say and have no way to say more. This made them feel depressed and want to vomit blood. "Ye Xiwen, although there are no family rules, Kunpeng is an exception. Once Kunpeng grows up, it will become the protector of the family for more than 100000 years or even longer. Do you know how important this is? Besides, how can your financial resources be compared with the family? Only our family can feed Kunpeng and hand it over to the family It''s better to give it to the family than in your hands. At that time, the family will not forget your credit and will give you great benefits!! " At this time, another elder said, and another master of heaven, man and territory that ye Xiwen had never seen. At this time, he was aggressive, as if ye Xiwen didn''t hand over Kunpeng, which was a felony. Ye Xiwen sneered. Kunpeng and other fierce beasts in heaven and earth have a value that can''t be estimated. What can the family give him to make up for at that time? Do you really think he''s a fool? He just looked at the elder coldly and said, "sorry, you came to play. I have subdued Kunpeng and let him recognize the Lord, so I can''t help it!" This sentence immediately made the elders with ulterior motives feel like vomiting blood. They had long thought that it might be like this. After all, if they hadn''t made complete preparations, would ye Xiwen dare to let this little Kunpeng run around? Kunpeng was born with wisdom and is inherited from nature. If he was not subdued in advance and let him recognize the Lord, once Kunpeng was born, it would be a disaster for them. At that time, it would be impossible for Kunpeng to recognize the Lord. With intelligent creatures, it would be very difficult to forcibly recognize the Lord, not to mention ancient fierce animals such as Kunpeng, How can you be unprepared at all. But although he had already made preparations, when ye Xiwen said so, he still felt depressed and wanted to vomit blood. In particular, the conservative elders are even worse at looking at Ye Xiwen. This boy is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. How many benefits the family has given him, but he wants a mere Kunpeng. Is this the case? However, if it is really just a "mere" Kunpeng, there is no need to think about the Presbyterian Council to solve it. The importance of this matter can be directly compared with another matter that ye Xiwen defeated fengzong. Ye Xiwen''s words made many elders with ulterior motives feel depressed. "It''s better to recognize you as the main, just give it to our family to feed, so that Kunpeng can grow!" Ye Gan said. At this time, many people''s eyes lit up. It''s true that Kunpeng really recognized the Lord, but as long as they can control Ye Xiwen, they can also control Kunpeng. "Yes, I also think elder Ye Qian''s words are right!" "That''s right, that''s right!" Suddenly there was a lot of harmony. In the face of these people''s harmony, ye Xiwen just couldn''t help sneering, and then said, "I don''t think it''s so troublesome. Since the family values this Kunpeng so much, it''s just right. Just give me the resources and let me feed Kunpeng. Isn''t it the best of both worlds!" "Presumptuous!" When ye Xiwen said this, an elder couldn''t help but scold and said that his abacus was empty again. "Can you take care of it better than our family?" (to be continued) Chapter 1648 "What''s the matter? Don''t forget, before that, I hatched him independently, but I didn''t ask for a penny from the family!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the elder of heaven and man and said slowly. The implication is that I didn''t ask the family for a dime when I tried. Is it a little too obvious to pick peaches at this time. The elder''s face turned red at once. He was so angry with Ye Xiwen that no ordinary person dared to talk to him like this. He hasn''t been choked so much for a long time, but this person is Ye Xiwen. After so long, they have long known that ye Xiwen is different in front of them. Ye Xiwen, who has defeated the master in the early days of heaven and man to the realm, has enough status to be on a par with them and on an equal footing with them. At this time, it seems a little funny to look at him from the younger generation''s point of view. Now there are many more disciples of the younger generation who can come to the Presbyterian meeting. They are no longer the world of the same older generation. Even the younger generation at the level of heaven and man have several people, such as ye xukong, ye Qiong and ye Kuang. These people are enough to be on an equal footing with them. Maybe it won''t be long before these young people can replace them. Now no one dares to yell at these young people, because they are qualified for equal treatment. "No matter what, it''s better not to be fed by the owner himself, isn''t it?" Ye Xiwen then asked. Until all the elders asked had nothing to say. Indeed, they didn''t make sense of this matter, but they just planned to let go. Who knows that ye Xiwen''s temper is still the same as before. It''s called smelly and hard. It''s a tough temper engraved in the same mold as his master. Many of these Presbyterians have seen Ye Xiwen''s temper at the high-level meeting before. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s temper has not changed at all after many years. On the contrary, it is even more ferocious. Many people think about how ye Xiwen treated fengzong. Even madmen like Ye Kuang should be careful to accompany smiling faces. They can''t attack when they are very angry. How dare he start. I wiped it and knocked people out. How cruel it is! At that time, many people in the Presbyterian Council were also in the secret place. They saw with their own eyes that the fengzong was not an ordinary bully. Under the same level, even they could be beaten by the fengzong, but such a bully fengzong was not in the shape of a man in Ye Xiwen''s hand. This is a lawless person. Whoever dares to provoke him, he dares to beat anyone! Not to mention fengzong, even in the Presbyterian Council, many people have suffered from ye Xiwen''s losses. Ye Kuang was directly captured alive by Ye Xiwen. Ye Qianlian''s son died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but there is no way to revenge. The incarnations of Ye Zhenmo Yuanshen were all destroyed by Ye Xiwen in public. Later, they came in person and were startled back by Ye Xiwen. This is a bitter history of blood and tears. How did this prick look before? If it wasn''t for ye Zhentian''s support, plus the owner''s intentional or unintentional preference for him, with his personality, would he still want to withdraw from the whole body? But now I see that he beat the arrogant and domineering fengzong half to death. Suddenly, some people think it''s a little cool. Fengzong''s domineering, they saw it with their own eyes and beat the last. But after the beating, the problem comes, and there are still a lot of things to deal with. The whole Presbyterian Council was speechless when asked. If they wanted to be unreasonable, they had to think about how ye Xiwen brutally exploded the ferocious power of fengzong. Looking at his fierce eyes, many people couldn''t help swallowing their unreasonable words. It''s too late to say anything about inhibition! "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s talk about what you did to fengzong. Don''t you know that he is the special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world?" Ye Qian angrily asked, who knows Ye Xiwen''s next answer, and directly made them angry and speechless. "I don''t know!" Yexi said of course. Suddenly, many people were speechless and paralyzed. He really didn''t know. Many people knew that he had been closed for ten years. In these ten years, he basically didn''t step out of the door. I don''t know. NIMA really said it in the past. Many people feel like they are going to cry blind. Do you want to say that! "Whether you know it or not, you have created a fact. Do you know it or not? Because of your impulse, the ambassador of the ancient Phoenix world is putting pressure on our Ye family and must ask us to hand you over, or the cooperation between the Terran and the ancient Phoenix world will end at that time. Do you know how much influence you have caused?" Ye Qian drank loudly and said, "now we Terrans fight the demon clan alone. We need the cooperation of the ancient Phoenix world. What do you want to do?" "Yes, if you destroy the cooperation between the Terran and the ancient Phoenix world, can you afford it alone?" "It''s really a heinous crime. In the past, you were arrogant and domineering. Now it has affected the overall plan of cooperation between the two ethnic groups. Even death can''t redeem you!" All of a sudden, people''s voices of drinking and scolding came overwhelming. What they said about Kunpeng just now can''t be justified, but now it''s different. Once something is crowned with the title of righteousness, it''s completely different. "You''ve been closed for a long time. People are stupid?" Ye Xiwen looked at them and said. "What are you talking about?" "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" Suddenly, the elders of all parties shouted one after another. "Do you think it''s up to me or fengzong to decide such a big thing as the cooperation between the two ethnic groups?" Ye Xiwen tilted his head and asked. "It''s not whether I beat fengzong or not that decides whether the ancient Phoenix community cooperates or not, but whether there are practical interests. Have you even forgotten this? Is it because you''ve been closed for too long and haven''t touched the things in the family for a long time, and you don''t even have this vision?" These people were flushed and half angry by what ye Xiwen said. They all glared at Ye Xiwen to see what he planned to say. "You don''t see clearly. The ancient Phoenix world sent people to contact us. Is it really because they sympathize with us? Pity us? He put on such a high look. How can they deceive you?" Ye Xiwen said. He continued: "The real reason why they sent messengers is the threat of the reality of the demon clan. Now the demon clan is mainly attacking our Terran side, but will the other races really sit idly by? If our Terran is broken, the whole ancient times will not be far from the enemy. Once the ancient times is broken, the ancient Phoenix world will be found by the demon clan even if it hides in a different space Come on, destroy it. They just don''t want the war to spread to the ancient Phoenix world. They will send people here. They are afraid of the madness of the demon world. On the previous occasion, if the demon family didn''t attack the ancient Phoenix world and Dragon Island at the same time, they would be defeated and driven out in the end? " Ye Xiwen looked around at the crowd and said that many people immediately meditated. Indeed, as they said, the people in the ancient Phoenix world were not so kind. It was for the sake of the demon family that really prompted them to come. The last time the demon family was crazy, the ancient Phoenix world was also badly hurt. Although they finally drove the demon family back to their hometown, it caused great loss to all the families at that time, I still remember it. At present, the demon clan has not erupted the most powerful combat effectiveness, because they are suppressed outside the demon world one by one, and their advantages can not be brought into full play. However, if they break through any of them and a large number of demon clans come, it will definitely be a disaster for ancient times. If the Terran can''t stop it, the ancient times will not be far from the enemy. Once the ancient times fall, the ancient Phoenix world will also be affected. These ancient Phoenix worlds must see clearly. Therefore, when the Terran has not shown an obvious decline, they rush to fight. If the demon family can be controlled at the crack, it is the best choice for all ethnic groups, Anyway, the main force is the Terran, not them. "In this case, don''t say I beat fengzong. What if I killed him? Will their ancient Phoenix world be angry and don''t take action? The reason why they take action is not sympathy, but interests. As long as there are enough interests, will they sit idly by?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd and asked. They were a little embarrassed immediately, as if they were asking an idiot. "Conversely, if I was killed at that time, would one of you stand out for me and say that you would not cooperate with the ancient Phoenix community?" Ye Xiwen asked chiguoguo a question. If he had been defeated at that time, would they stand up for ye Xiwen? Obviously, it should not. The Terran leaders will try to suppress the influence of this matter. In the final analysis, it is for the overall situation. He or fengzong, although the weight is not light, it is still far from the so-called overall situation. In front of the overall situation, no one can not sacrifice, including fengzong and ye Xiwen. But now, ye Xiwen has won, so he is not the one who needs to sacrifice. Everyone was silent. Although they wanted to say it, it was obvious that no one believed it. If they had to say it forcibly, it would only be a funny joke. "So no matter whether I beat him or not, it has nothing to do with the overall situation. They just want to force the Terran to bow their heads. It''s obvious that they will dominate the cooperation between the two ethnic groups at that time. Do you see that their envoys come to the Terran and do something to show their performance? Fengzong is so arrogant to win me over People are angry. Sooner or later, someone will punish him. At that time, the ancient Phoenix world will have reason to be angry, just like now! " Ye Xiwen said faintly. (to be continued) Chapter 1649 When they thought about it, it was really possible, and it was really true when ye Xiwen said so. No matter how, they could not give in to this matter. Whether ye Xiwen said that the ancient Phoenix world wanted to take advantage of the situation to suppress the head of the Terran is true or he guessed. But what he said is true. No matter whether this thing is true or false, at this time, the Terran side can not be completely suppressed by the ancient Phoenix world. Who occupies the dominant power of the alliance is very important. Once you let go, you''ll be in trouble. Those who are themselves hostile to Ye Xiwen find that if ye Xiwen says three or two sentences, he can''t hand him over, but he has to keep him. Don''t you mean righteousness? I also say righteousness, isn''t it to button a hat? Who can''t! At this time, many people found that except when ye Xiwen was arrogant and unreasonable, once his teeth became sharp, it was also very powerful. At least many people found that they could not beat him or say him! Suddenly, many people had no choice. They held their breath, but there was no way. Ye Tianqiong, the head of the family sitting on the throne, said, "what you said is also reasonable. In this way, we will first vote within our family and see our opinions first!" "Agree to punish Ye Xiwen, giant hand!" "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" At once, most of the people raised their hands. Ye Xiwen smiled at himself. It seemed that he was not generally unpopular. After saying that, half of the people still felt that they should punish themselves, but fortunately, the other half felt that they should not punish themselves, which was a comfort. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to ye Tianqiong to see how he made his decision, because now the support rate of both sides is basically equal, so only the owner can really decide. "In that case, I will announce that although Ye Xiwen is also at fault this time, it is mainly on the other party''s fengzong. What''s more, in this key stall, we can''t show weakness like the Phoenix family, so I decided not to investigate Ye Xiwen''s responsibility!" Ye Tianqiong road. "But the master of the house, in that case, how can the king''s court explain it?" Ye Gan quickly said. "Wang Ting, I will personally explain the fierce relationship. I think they should also know the importance!" Ye Tianqiong glanced at Ye Qian. "Now that this matter is over, let''s go back to our posts!" Ye Qian immediately shut up and didn''t continue to speak, because the owner''s meaning has been very clear. Even you opponents, I know, but it''s best to know the importance, when and what to do. In the face of Ye Tianqiong''s vague warning, those people can''t help but shut up one after another. It''s not wise to stick with the owner at this time. "The master is wise!" Ye Xiwen said quickly. Ye Tianqiong glanced at Ye Xiwen and said, "come with me!" With that, ye Tianqiong''s figure had disappeared into the sky. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly followed up and followed out the small plane for the meeting. "Ye Xiwen, do you know why so many people support you this time?" Ye Tianqiong said, "there were a lot of people who wanted to fight and kill you!" "That''s naturally because what I said is reasonable!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Tianqiong said dismissively, "it''s reasonable. What''s the reason? In front of real strength, what''s the most useless thing!" "The reason why everyone really supports you is because of your strength!" Ye Tianqiong road. "If you don''t show enough value, the family won''t mind handing you over. In front of the interests of the family, even me can sacrifice. No one can''t sacrifice!" "I understand!" Ye Xiwen nodded. It''s not surprising. If he were the owner of the Ye family, he might do the same. Ye Tianqiong continued: "in three months, all our ethnic groups and the ancient Phoenix world will hold a meeting to discuss how to clean up the demon clan! At that time, it will be difficult for us, the older generation, to make a comparison and test!" "Shall I go?" Ye Xiwen said with some doubts. "Well, there was no you on this list!" Ye Tianqiong glanced at Ye Xiwen and said that in the past ten years, there was no movement at all. He was really deep enough to hide. Unlike ye xukong, who had entered the realm of heaven and man early and was famous all over the world, many people even thought that he fell and could not shine. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen completely changed everyone''s view of him and told others at once, Don''t try to belittle him. Ye Xiwen nodded. He also knew why. It was no surprise. Ye Tianqiong continued: "Originally, my favorite is ye xukong. Now ye xukong can''t come back outside. I wanted Ye Kuang to go, but now I think you are more suitable to represent our Ye family and our Terran! This alliance is a place for our ethnic groups to test each other. Our ethnic groups haven''t really clashed for many years, and we have lost confidence in each other''s strength I don''t know! " "So when we can''t go to war directly, we can roughly judge it by the situation of the younger generation, isn''t it?" Ye Xiwen continued. Ye Qiong nodded: "Yes, that''s right. In fact, everyone knows why we want to hold the king''s Court Competition. It''s just to show the strength of our young generation. Our Terran talents are endless, so as to deter the other three tribes who are ready to move. Even if it''s normal, at this time, the demon clan is attacking both inside and outside. For our Terran, it''s about these years , the most critical one. In this case, any act of weakness may give the other three races and even the ancient Phoenix world an illusion that our Terrans are bullied. At that time, they may rush up like a hungry wolf. So you understand the significance of this alliance. It is not only a place to discuss countermeasures, but also a place to show their muscles to each other! " Ye Xiwen nodded and realized that a league was nothing, but once it was linked to the survival of the race, it would become a very serious event. "In the current situation, for our family, we can''t make the slightest mistake. We can''t take a step at all, so you are more suitable than ye Kuang to go to the League meeting on behalf of our Ye family!" Ye Tianqiong said. "I see. I want all the guys who try to provoke and test to get down, right?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Ye Tianqiong smiled and said, "it''s right for you to think so. The premise is that you have to win. Well, in that case, go down and prepare!" After saying goodbye to ye Tianqiong, ye Xiwen visited ye Zhentian and discussed the alliance in three months. After that, ye Xiwen returned to the secret place of Tianzi. Three months later, we will participate in the league. The time is very urgent for ye Xiwen. We must solve all problems in advance. Back in the secret realm of Tianzi, ye Xiwen closed for a full month, and completely consolidated the peak realm of the seven heavy days of tianrenjing, which is quite different from that when he just broke through the seven heavy days of tianrenjing. Now he can defeat fengzong without using the sword of an angel, even if he directly faces fengzong. This is a reborn change in strength. Although he left the customs, it was not because of the Ye family. He beat the fengzong, which has calmed down. At the insistence of Ye Tianqiong, the Terran did not hand over Ye Xiwen. As ye Xiwen expected, even if the Terran refused to hand over Ye Xiwen, the ancient Phoenix community finally reached an agreement on mutual cooperation with the Terran. How can the major events between the two ethnic groups end or begin for such a simple reason? There must be huge interest factors, which is possible. The real reason for him to leave the pass was that he was surprised that the descendant of the demon king had entered the scope of the treasure house again. Ye Xiwen, who arranged the array in the plane of the treasure house, was surprised at the first time. At this time, only two people can enter after the access path is blocked. One is Ye Xiwen, and the other is the descendant of the demon king. Since he is not ye Xiwen, keen Ding is him. There is no doubt about this. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t sit still. Fortunately, he has left the coordinate point, and can smoothly enter the scope of the demon king''s treasure house through the Angel Sword and the nine nether emperor flag. "How could he choose to return to the treasure house at this time?" Ye Xiwen has some doubts. During this period of time, he can say that he has been on guard. When the other party will come back. He would not give up the treasure house easily if he changed his mind. However, he had nothing to do in the past ten years. Ye Xiwen thought he would not make an idea here in a short time, or wait until he could clean up the thunder gun. This is also the safest way, It is also the most secure method considered by Ye Xiwen. Unless he is willing to turn over the demon king''s treasure house to the family, otherwise, this matter is destined to be known only to him. Within ten years, he has not had the ability to clean up the thunder gun. Even if you Lian has stepped into the peak of heaven and man, it is difficult to be the opponent of the thunder gun for a while. After all, the thunder gun has stepped into the peak of heaven and man for many years. So what is the real purpose of his trip? (to be continued) Chapter 1650 Ye Xiwen didn''t know what his real purpose was, but he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He hurriedly began to go to the demon king''s treasure house. Even if there were angel sword and nine Youming emperor flag, it still took some time for ye Xiwen to re-enter the demon king''s treasure house. When he really entered the devil''s treasure house, ye Xiwen found that the whole treasure house was in chaos, and many experts stepped into the whole devil''s treasure house again. "Damn it, how many people did he bring in?" Ye Xiwen was shocked because he found a large number of experts haunting the demon king''s treasure house, and their goals were very clear, that is, the thunder gun in the main hall in the center. I think I know something, but the thunder gun is a treasure house. Except ye Xiwen, only the descendant of the demon king should know, but when ye Xiwen didn''t say it, only the descendant of the demon king could do it. "What the hell does he want to do?" Ye Xiwen has a headache. If only the descendant of the demon king, ye Xiwen is sure to be able to deal with it, but if so many experts are added, the situation will be completely different. "After he tried to lead these experts in, he used these experts to destroy the thunder gun!" Youlian''s voice appeared, she said calmly. "Hiss, if that''s the case, he might succeed. Although a single person with the thunderbolt gun can''t be the opponent of so many demon family experts, there are many mechanism beasts around him. These are his biggest rely on. Except that there will be no problem when I get in and out with that guy, other people have to face the attack of these mechanism beasts whenever they want to get close, Then, in the end, he may reap the benefits of fishing. What a good abacus! " Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and showed him his abacus in an instant. But it''s useless to see clearly, because if you want to reap the benefits, you must have absolute strength and be able to clean up the people who lost both sides in the end. Although Ye Xiwen has already stepped into the seven heavens of heaven and man, and his fighting power is enough to destroy the experts at the beginning of heaven and man to the realm, he can''t defeat everyone at the middle of heaven and man to the realm, at the later stage of heaven and man to the realm, and at the peak of heaven and man to the realm. Most of the winners are the experts at the later stage of heaven and man to the realm, and at that time, that person, How is it going to end? Is he still surrounded by experts from heaven and man to the top of the realm, who can clean up the mess? Thinking of this, ye Xiwen suddenly had a headache. At this time, it was too late to find the experts of the Ye family. It should be early rather than late. Moreover, in the demon world, ye Xiwen, a freak, can play 100% combat effectiveness, and other Terrans will be affected. Finding them at this time may not be a good thing. "Anyway, first follow up and have a look!" Ye Xiwen quickly followed up. At this time, it really can''t be delayed for a moment. When he arrived at the central palace again, there were fragments of mechanism beasts everywhere. These external demon family experts were like locusts crossing the border and blew up all these mechanism beasts. These mechanism beasts didn''t last long when they were attacked by a group of experts from heaven and man, as if they had been chiseled out a way out. Broken parts of various mechanism beasts can be seen everywhere. And almost all of them were killed in one shot, without too many redundant actions. They often directly broke through the core of the mechanism beast, which is enough to see that there is too much difference in strength between the two sides, even the mechanism beast from heaven and man to the border is no exception. It''s not like the last time I came in. Almost all of them are experts in the early stage of heaven and man to the realm. There''s nothing to do with these mechanism beasts, but this time I''m afraid there are experts in the later stage of heaven and man to the realm, or even the peak of heaven and man to the realm. At that time, it will be enough to form the most deadly threat to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen walked all the way to the palace. At this time, the battle seemed to be over and the mechanism beasts had been completely destroyed. Even a corpse of the demon clan didn''t appear, so there is only one possibility, that is, the master of the demon clan doesn''t exist, that is to say, none of them is dead. In other words, I''m afraid all the demons who entered this time are masters in the hands of the bow. Compared with the last group, it''s almost different. Sure enough, when ye Xiwen entered the deepest part of the hall, the thunder gun was gone. The most fierce battle took place in the whole hall, and the whole hall was broken. You know, the hall was reinforced by the demon king. Even the battle at the level of heaven and man, it is difficult to destroy the hall, but I don''t want to. Now it is completely broken. It can be imagined how fierce the battle is. The gun of thunder has stepped into heaven and man for countless years. It can be said that it is frightening to death with profound skills, and the resistance must be particularly fierce. Above the viewing hall, the sky was opened directly, and countless chaotic stripes were torn directly. On the other side of the chaotic stripe, there is a huge palace. Ye Xiwen was shocked when he looked at the palace. Chaos is the forbidden area of creatures. Only gods can walk freely in it. Ordinary creatures are impossible, but the demon king put the treasure house in chaos. No wonder he can''t find it at all. "This is the treasure house left by his Highness the devil!" You Lian said. "We must go deep into the treasure house as soon as possible, otherwise the whole treasure house will be completely controlled at that time, and there will be nothing for us!" Ye Xiwen said. At this time, they had no room to ease. They were much late. They jumped directly into the treasure house on the spot. Ye Xiwen had just entered the treasure house. He immediately felt a strong and incomparable pressure and rolled down in an instant. "Now it''s not us who master the thunder gun, so we may be blocked by the treasure house itself. In this way, our speed will be slower!" You Lian said. "No matter how slow you are, you have to go in. There''s no other way!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth, and the terrible force on his body burst out, breaking the strong pressure in an instant. After breaking this terrible pressure, the empty shadows of swords and Demons turned out by various yuan gods appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The terrible power belonging to the seven heaven of heaven and man suddenly boiled out. His big hand suddenly grabbed into the void and turned into a golden hand. Ye Xiwen received the empty shadow and magic shadow in the sky, and directly pinched them on the spot. However, the empty shadows and evil shadows in the sky are endless. If the martial artists of the seven heavy heaven break in, it will be a dead end. I don''t know how many dangerous places there are in the depths of this treasure house. After all, it was originally refined by the demon king himself. How many miracles there are are are not known by outsiders, but also more dangerous. If ye Xiwen had a thunderbolt gun in his hand, naturally he didn''t have to encounter these dangers and could go deep into it directly. Now he has to go through layers of external libraries to get inside. Ye Xiwen waved away these empty shadows and demons, and went inside the hall. I couldn''t help but be amazed. "The material of the hall is the five elements stone. Light is just the hall. It is a super large natural material and earth treasure. There are various prohibitions. It has definitely been refined into a magic weapon. Only the demon king can have such a hand!" Ye Xiwen could not help feeling incomparably. If it was in other places, ye Xiwen must have let go of the five elements stone, which is a very strange natural material and treasure. Although it is said that the five elements in the world complement each other, in fact, most things cannot be balanced, and even one or several of them are particularly prominent. Some extremely special physique is formed because of this situation. The five elements stone is a special spirit stone, in which the five elements are in balance. This situation is very rare, and even locking is very rare. According to the records of the true king of the five elements, the five elements Qianyuan map was practiced with the five elements stone as the foundation sacrifice. Based on the five elements stone, it was refined with the power of various heterogeneous five elements at the same time, but the real king of the five elements only got a small part of the five elements stone. Now the whole treasure house hall is actually forged with the five elements stone. It can be imagined how shocking it is for ye Xiwen. At present, ye Xiwen is only in the stage of repairing the five element Qianyuan diagram. However, if you want to improve the quality of the five element Qianyuan diagram to a higher level and continuously improve, you can''t do without the role of the five element stone. Ye Xiwen didn''t think about such a long-term thing before. It''s difficult to gather the power of the heterogeneous five elements alone, let alone those more difficult to find. The real king of the five elements has found a small part of the five elements all his life. What else can he think of. But I don''t think there are so many five elements stones, which have been made into palaces, which suddenly let Ye Xiwen see hope. However, no matter what, first of all, we must seize the control of the treasure house, otherwise, everything is false. In particular, it cannot be taken away by the heir of the demon king. Otherwise, it is definitely the biggest threat to Ye Xiwen, especially when he has been exposed. Just an outside treasure house has been so good. Moreover, ye Xiwen immediately began to rush to the depths of the treasure house without any hesitation. "Crash, crash!" Ye Xiwen just didn''t take two steps. Suddenly, countless vigorous winds blew directly over, as if to disperse the bones and meat blown by the whole person. This is not an easy vigorous wind, but a heterogeneous wind force that doesn''t know where it comes from. The devil''s treasure house is full of dangers and difficulties step by step. (to be continued) Chapter 1651 Ye Xiwen''s entry seemed to disturb the array of the whole treasure house hall. For a time, in this area of the hall, killing arrays started one after another. Unexpectedly, it was not inspired by aura, but directly driven the Qi of chaos in the sky. These chaotic Qi, no more than Reiki, even without any training, is enough to pose a fatal threat to ordinary life. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" These chaos fall one by one, which is heavier than Mount Tai and can crush a mountain range. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew up a chaos with one punch and scattered it, but more chaos fell down, which was very terrible and endless. At this time, a flag appeared in Ye Xiwen''s body, which directly protected him. Those chaos outside fell on this flag, which looked like snowflakes falling, but made a huge roar, as if to cover the voice of the whole world. It was very terrible. "Young Lord, go quickly. In this environment, I can''t stop it all the time. For a long time, even my body nine Youming emperor flag may be completely broken!" Youlian''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. The body of the nine Youming emperor flag is already extraordinary and very good, but if it has been attacked by these chaos, it will be completely broken and will not be much better. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to stay, so he quickly took his hand. The angel sword was in his hand. He kept chopping out the sword light in the void, exploding the falling chaos, and then went deep into the hall. Ye Xiwen walked all the way. Suddenly, he saw a master of the original demon family in the distance trapped in these chaos. There was more and more chaos around. The master of the original demon family was completely trapped in this. He couldn''t get out at all. The magic weapon on his body was completely broken and couldn''t protect him. "Poof!" He took a breath of blood, and the chaos that fell from the sky finally fell down while it was empty. In one breath, he burst out his blood. I don''t know what kind of density this chaotic gas is. Although the chaotic gas one after another is not large, its quality is terrible enough to crush the mountains. "Come on, fallen angel, help me!" When he saw Ye Xiwen, his eyes lit up and he said quickly. At this time, ye Xiwen is just like a fallen angel. In the demon world, acting like a fallen angel is much better than acting like a human. Although many of the demons are not interested in fallen angels, there are too many races in the demons, let alone fallen angels. On weekdays, there are many fights among their eight royal families. No less than the Terran killing! Ye Xiwen sneered and grabbed it directly. "Bang!" This ancestor of the original demon clan in the early days of heaven and man''s arrival was directly arrested and killed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He had been seriously damaged by chaos. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s strength at this time had already been extraordinary. The flesh and blood of a master of heaven and earth was absorbed, and the Tianyuan mirror immediately shook. This was different from the time when he was constantly killing the jiuchongtian of heaven and earth. There was a huge gap between the jiuchongtian of heaven and earth and the masters of heaven and earth. After killing the ancestor of the original demon clan, ye Xiwen immediately continued to go into chaos. Along the way, he saw the bodies of several ancestors of the demon clan at the beginning of the diameter of the I bullet man. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The array left by the demon king was really powerful. It seemed simple, but even the experts in the early days of heaven and man couldn''t support it. If ye Xiwen is still in the seventh heaven, he is afraid that he will be hard hit and escape from it soon. Even if it is protected by the nine Youming imperial flag, it is impossible for the nine Youming imperial flag to resist the continuous impact of chaos. For a quarter of an hour, ye Xiwen finally broke through the blockade of the chaotic array. After leaving the chaotic array, it was a deeper place. "Carla, Carla!" In the distance, there were bursts of gold and iron collision, and then hundreds of organ people appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Each of these mechanism men is armed with various weapons. They are like a well-trained army. They are much more powerful than those mechanism beasts in the outermost area. The people of these mechanisms are depicted with arrays one by one, which have extraordinary power and can arouse the power of heaven and earth. In a huge cry of killing, all these organ people rushed towards him. These mechanism men suddenly soared into a terrible momentum. One of them was the fastest. In an instant, they killed Ye Xiwen with a sword. "When!" Ye Xiwen grasped this long sword directly with one hand and felt the terrible power coming from it. He was just an ordinary mechanism man. He even had the power of an expert who was close to the beginning of heaven and man. If you are a master in the early days of heaven and man, even if you come here, I''m afraid you can''t go on. His whole body burst out countless swords and condensed into a long sword. In an instant, he cut and exploded this mechanism man. But before long, the rest of the organ people had been killed and surrounded Ye Xiwen. They didn''t give him a chance to escape. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punches one by one. Countless arrays are painted on the people of these organs, so that each blow has the power of an expert in the early days of heaven and man to the realm, but it can never be compared with a real expert in heaven and man to the realm. In addition, ye Xiwen''s punches are powerful enough to explode the stars. One punch can solve one, but there are too many mechanism people. They can''t be killed at all. It''s like entering a sea of mechanism people. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing bitterly at this time. These organ people can be called strong and terrible. Although they are not as good as the previous master in the early days of heaven and man, the cooperation of the two masters can definitely kill one master in the early days of heaven and man. It''s absolutely priceless outside. It''s hard to estimate its value. After all, it''s difficult to cultivate an expert in the early days of heaven and man. Now, like the cabbage on the side of the road, it can be seen everywhere. It can''t be cut and killed. Only the demon king can do such a big arm. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and a word on his body flew out directly. It rose in the wind in the void. The terrible breath boiled on it, and the rumbling sound directly rolled down. Where he passed, these organ people were directly broken on the spot. Although it was soon surrounded, chased and stopped by more organ people, it also blew out some ways. "We must not be blocked here. We must hurry there as soon as possible. Otherwise, when he controls the treasure house, what is waiting for us is a dead end!" At this time, ye Xiwen said gnashing his teeth. Next to him, a figure also jumped out, and a big hand snapped it. The whole hall seemed to have encountered an earthquake. It rocked, and a huge handprint was photographed on the ground made of five elements of stone. Dozens of people were shot to death on the spot. It was you Lian who shot. With Youlian, the top master in the later stage of heaven and man to the realm, ye Xiwen''s speed is undoubtedly much faster, and he can start to go deeper into the treasure house quickly. At the same time, in the depths of the treasure house, several figures are in front of a huge treasure house. If ye Xiwen is here, he can recognize it on the spot. This is not someone else, it is the descendant of the demon king. Behind him is a calm master with the appearance of a middle-aged man. The descendant of the demon king was sitting on the ground steadily. In front of him, a long gun glittering with thunder was constantly struggling. "Damn it, you dare to introduce outsiders into the treasure house of his Highness the devil. You are really sinful and unforgivable. Once the treasure house of the devil falls into the hands of outsiders, do you know what sin it is?" There was a loud roar from the long gun. "Hum, is that what you can ask?" The descendant of the demon king said dismissively, "you think I don''t know and dare to mention the demon king in front of me. You have already betrayed the demon king. Unexpectedly, you still want to lure me in and kill me, so as to seize the mark of the demon king, and then open the door of the treasure house and get great benefits for yourself that day. Am I right?" What a cunning person the demon king passed on. He saw through the sophistry of the thunder gun at a glance. At this time, the thunder gun could not help but be silent, Then he said, "even so, it''s better to fall into the hands of people in my demon king''s department than into the hands of outsiders. You really have to do everything to eradicate me, but now they are looking for you everywhere. After you use them to defeat me, you attack secretly. When they find you, that''s your death!" The thunder gun kept roaring and was very angry. "You don''t have to worry about it. Who am I? Can those trash guys be compared with me? When I refine you thoroughly, I can really integrate into this treasure house and control the organs of the whole treasure house. Those people want to find me? They''re just looking for their own death. With the resources in the whole treasure house as the support, then I can really reign in the demon world! " The demon king''s descendant said disdainfully, and despised the ancestors of the demon family who were looking for him angrily outside. (to be continued) Chapter 1652 Everything was in his calculation. After being led in by him, the ancestors of the demon family quickly cleaned up the thunderbolt gun. Although the thunderbolt gun has profound skills, it is even more powerful than those ancestors of the demon family, and it has the advantage of geography, but there are many people in the other party after all. As a result, the gun of thunderstorm was easily hit hard. Later, just when they were about to take away the gun of thunderstorm, they were robbed by the demon king, opened the real treasure house of the demon king, and fled all the way. But the ancestors of the demon clan behind them were trapped in the array around the treasure house and couldn''t catch up at all. Scattered everywhere, it can not pose a fundamental threat to him. And by the time they got here, he had already thoroughly refined the thunder gun. At that time, he took control of the whole demon family treasure house. Then those ancestors of the demon family would be looking for their own death. How could they be his opponent. At that time, he will be the real master of the treasure house. He can mobilize the whole treasure house to kill them. At that time, there will not be enough people to die. This is the treasure house and various prohibitions set up by the demon king. Compared with the demon king, these people are just like mole ants. The only worry in his heart is Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is also known as the descendant of the demon king, and the most important thing is that he can make the nine Youming emperor flag rebel. Yes, in his eyes, the nine Youming emperor flag actually rebelled, which itself is an incredible thing. It''s not surprising that he rebelled like the gun of thunder, but Youlian has clearly been persuaded by him, has determined his identity as the descendant of the demon king, and is willing to follow him. Who knows, it was destroyed by that man''s word. He is a pure descendant of the devil, which he knows very well, so he is also very surprised. In the end, what means did ye Xiwen use to make Youlian rebel? There is no doubt that no matter what means, ye Xiwen must be related to the devil. Maybe he is another descendant of the devil, which is not impossible. In order to make their posterity more outstanding, these big people are like raising poisonous insects. They find more and let them kill each other. The person who finally wins is the best one. This is not impossible. Although the demon king is a great figure above, it is also a demon. For a demon, this kind of thing is too ordinary and normal. But for him, this is not good news. He can''t be as leisurely as before. He must speed up with all his strength. But the good news is that he knows that although he has no ability to defeat the thunderbolt gun temporarily, he should not have that person, otherwise the thunderbolt gun would have been cleaned up long ago. And I''m not afraid that he will take away the treasure house after attacking the elders. After all, this is the treasure house left by the demon king. Its value is immeasurable. What benefits can the reporting family have compared with swallowing the treasure house alone? Definitely not! It is because of this that he is not in a hurry! However, the failure ten years ago also sounded an alarm for him. It took him a whole decade to persuade the ancestors of all ethnic groups in these demon families to come. It is just a faint revelation that it may be the treasure house of a demon God. As a result, these ancestors believed it and fought all the way, but at last he plotted against them and took away the thunder gun. Now I guess I''m crazy looking for myself outside. However, he was not worried. If he had a treasure house of thunder gun, he came to the real treasure house smoothly all the way. If the damn thunder gun hadn''t refused to cooperate, he would have controlled the whole treasure house. Thinking of this, he increased the refining of the thunderbolt gun. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" The thunder gun kept roaring and screaming. The demon king''s descendant was cruel and wanted to refine him in one fell swoop. "I am willing, I am willing to cooperate with you, and I am willing to submit to you!" The gun of violent thunder shouted quickly. He could not hold on to the feeling that the yuan God was going to be refined. If it was before, he would not pay attention to the descendant of the demon king at all. Even if he had a cruel blade around him, who knows, now it fell into his hand after heavy damage. It''s better to live than to die. "Do you want to surrender now? It''s too late. If you cooperated with me just now, I might spare your life and leave you as a slave. Now I''ve thought that I can only control the treasure house. You can find a way to resist the prohibition left by the demon king. Besides, it''s me. So the best way is to refine you completely. It''s just a key, root We don''t need a spirit! " The descendant of the demon king said with a sneer. "Ah, you will die hard. As far as I know, is there another descendant of the demon king? If you wait for him to come, you will die hard. You will die in his hands!" Thunderbolt''s gun kept growling. "Well..." The descendant of the demon king frowned, but he didn''t go on, but began to think, and suddenly a poisonous trick came out of his mind. At the same time, ye Xiwen blew a head of mechanism people with one punch, and finally escaped from the boundless mechanism people. It passed another palace, and these organ people seemed to be only on that section of the road. After passing this road, they would be fine. "Hoo!" Finally, he found a way out. Along the way, he and Youlian exploded hundreds of mechanism people, and then rushed out of them. These organ people should have become his wealth, but now they were blown up on the spot by him, but at this time, they can''t manage so much. Go straight out of the palace. Just after the palace, I immediately felt bursts of powerful treasure gas rising into the sky and attacking people. Several streamers flashed in the sky. Ye Xiwen''s eyesight was so strong that he saw at a glance that these powerful magic weapons flying in the sky were actually powerful magic weapons. After countless years of Reiki, these powerful magic weapons also generated intelligence one after another, although they could not be compared with the gun of thunder, the flag of the nine netherworld emperor and the cruel blade, But it is also very rare. At a glance, it was a very deep plain. Several demons in the distance surrounded a huge tripod in the middle. "Roar!" The sound of dragon chanting came from the tripod, and then there were faint shadows of magic dragons wandering and sweeping. Around this tripod, there are three top demon family experts, the first of which is the royal highness of the Asura family in the early days of heaven and man. Although he is young, he is very ugly. But his extraordinary bearing and terrible breath all reveal his strength. Beside him, there are two ancestors of the demon family, the terrible existence in the later stage of heaven and man. Any one, even among the eight royal families, can be said to be the king and ancestor. "Little Lord, this is Jiulong Fu Tianding!" Youlian''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s ear. "This is a big tripod refined by his Highness the devil king in those years. It was refined from the devil stone. Later, it was formed after adding the nine magic dragons killed by the devil king in those years. It is a supreme weapon!" Zhiqi is beyond the existence of heaven level magic tools. Each one is infinitely powerful. Only experts from heaven and man can give full play to the power of Zhiqi. A Zhiqi can easily blast through space. These magic weapons, whether they are natural materials or earth treasures, were refined by the demon king in those years. Although many of them were left by the demon king before he preached, their quality is also extraordinary. "Ha ha, I''m also very grateful to you for helping me get rid of that bitch manyun this time. If I can become a clan leader one day, I will try my best to mobilize resources to help you break through heaven and man, how about it!" The royal highness of the Asura family laughed and said. Clouds! Ye Xiwen immediately remembered that graceful figure and beautiful face. It seems that God has given the appearance to the women of the Asura nationality. The men of the Asura nationality can''t get a little. I didn''t expect to hear from her here. "That''s also the form she can''t recognize. A mere woman is trying to get involved in the patriarchal position. Even with the support of her ancestors, it''s too arrogant!" At this time, one of the demons in the later stage of heaven and man Zhijing said that he was obviously conservative and disdained manyun. "Ha ha, you''re right. Manyun, a bitch, dares to refuse my proposal. I think she''s really dizzy. After being praised by her ancestors, she doesn''t know what she is. She doesn''t know how high and powerful she is. She''s just a woman. She dares to be so arrogant!" Said his highness of the Asura. "Anyway, without the help of two people, how could she easily believe that she finally fell into the array of this treasure house. It won''t be long before she will be trapped in it!" The royal highness of the Asura nationality said with a proud smile. "At that time, I''ll see who dares to compete with me, and I''ll let him die without a burial place. It''s a pity that this bitch is so beautiful that she likes humans and would rather die than marry me. Grass, she really thinks she is a noble saint!" "I''ll help you. It''s also her unreliable relationship. She actually used our family''s resources to help the unparalleled human being, and finally let him escape smoothly. Now, after that unparalleled human being was recovered, it seems that there has been a leap forward growth. Now it is said that she has also stepped into the strength of heaven and man. For our family, another expert has been added!" At this time, another master in the later stage of heaven and man said. Among the Asuras, there are many people who are unhappy about the clouds, especially the unparalleled things of Dharma. (to be continued) Chapter 1653 For the Asura people, using the power of the whole family to keep the law unparalleled is a great humiliation for them. In particular, the law unparalleled returned to the Terran. According to the news from their spies, he became a famous young giant in the Terran. It''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. This also makes manyun become the target of public criticism among the Asura family. If not for the special attention of her ancestors, her fate would be very miserable at this time. Ye Xiwen sneered: "you Lian, wait a minute and help me hold. Those two people, Jiulong Fu Tianding, I want it!" "OK, OK, I''ll do it!" You Lian said. At this time, under the siege of three masters of heaven and man, Jiulong Futian tripod also began to show signs of collapse bit by bit and was about to lose its hold. For Jiulong Futian tripod, unless he refined his intelligence like Youlian and * * out of his body, he could not be the opponent of these people at all. "Hahaha, this tripod will belong to me!" The royal highness of the Asura family laughed and said. At this time, in the void, a terrible water sword condensed in the void, and then fell down in an instant. Directly towards the royal highness of the Asura family in the middle. "Who?" Almost at my colleagues, the two masters in the later stage of heaven and man have found this water sword. One of them directly pinched the water sword to Sheng on the spot. "Bold!" The ancestor of the Asura nationality in the later stage of heaven and man''s arrival drank violently, and the whole sky seemed to vibrate. "Boom!" With a loud roar, countless jiuyouming emperor waters began to emerge in the ground. "Jiuyouming emperor water, how can there be jiuyouming emperor water here, damn it!" At this time, the three people all reacted at once. They should have been ambushed. "Die!" At this time, one of the ancestors of the later stage of the heaven and man Zhijing of the Asura family was angry, and directly called for a sudden step. The whole writing exploded, and a terrible force penetrated into it. Even if there were any creatures in it, they would be completely extinct under this foot. However, before he could be happy, suddenly, a water sword was condensed directly from the nine Youming emperor''s water, and then the brush swept directly up, and went directly towards the ancestor of the later stage of the heaven and man Zhijing of the Asura nationality on the spot. The sword penetrates the world, fast and urgent. The ancestor of the Asura nationality suddenly slapped down at this time. "When!" It was a huge sound of gold and iron. This terrible force rippled around and twisted the space into huge cracks. The flesh of the Asura family, even in the world of the heavens, is famous for its arrogance. At this time, it is fully reflected. It is hard to connect the water sword with one hand without anything. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" At this time, countless jiuyouming emperor water on the water condensed into a water sword and rose into the sky to tie the three people into waste residue. "Who? Play tricks and come out if you have the ability!" At this time, the two ancestors of Asura in the later stage of heaven and man were angry. Being raided one after another! At this time, they suddenly burst out powerful real yuan, as if they included the whole world. Then all the magic yuan exploded, and the whole void shook violently. At this time, a figure fell from the sky, flew over the Jiulong Futian tripod in a flash, and directly took in the dying Jiulong Futian tripod that seemed to be dying at any time. "Stop!" The three people of the Asura family were immediately angry. They had worked hard for a long time to trap the Jiulong Futian tripod. Then when they were about to refine, they actually fell from the sky and were handed a sheep. It was a great shame. The royal highness of the Asura family directly responded, stepped out directly on the spot, crossed the void, and chased the figure directly. The two ancestors in the later stage of heaven and man wanted to catch up, but they directly gave birth to two big hands in the nine Youming emperor water under their feet and trapped them. Keep them from moving! "Bang!" "Bang!" What accomplishments they achieved, they shook their bodies directly, and their terrible power immediately shocked their big hands and turned them into nine netherworld emperor water again. But then more big hands rose from the water and stopped them. Although they cannot pose a fundamental threat to the powerful, just blocking them is enough. What makes them more afraid is that they didn''t see the shadow of this person from beginning to end, that is, they don''t know who this person is. Just like this, they were stopped. It is conceivable that the coming people are terrible. Even if they can''t finish exploding themselves, they should be far more than they imagined. At this time, suddenly, one of them reacted and shouted: "no, your highness is in trouble. He deliberately led your highness away and trapped us here. In this case, we can''t directly support your highness. What a cruel plan. Who, who is it? Come out for me. If you have the ability, we''ll have a good fight!" But what responded to them were more big hands in the water and water swords all over the sky. No one wanted to answer at all. The stabbing of one sword and one sword seemed to poke them into a sieve. It was not the biggest threat for them, but for the other party, it seemed that it was enough to stop them here. Just when they were anxious, at this time, the royal highness of the Asura family had caught up with that figure. "Don''t leave, thief, and die!" At this time, he directly grabbed the whole void with one claw and grabbed it directly towards the figure on the spot. The figure suddenly stopped in the void, and then turned around. At this time, the royal highness of the Asura family finally saw clearly that this is a fallen angel. "Fallen angel, you bird people dare to harm my good deeds!" He suddenly gave a huge roar, and the claws in the sky rose in the wind and grew a little bigger again. In his eyes, the Fallen Angel didn''t hide. On the contrary, he directly rushed over and punched directly. "Seek death and compete with me for flesh. I think you are impatient!" He sneered. The flesh of the Asura family is also very famous in the whole demon family. Among the eight royal families, it is enough to rank first. The great Asura body among the Asura family is known as one of the strongest fighting bodies in the demon world. The fallen angels are not famous for it. He naturally has reason to be proud. "Bang!" A huge collision sound, the situation was not as he had expected before. He slapped the fallen angel away. On the contrary, the terrible fist power contained in the fist of the fallen angel made him feel the terrible power of vibration. "Bang!" In the palm of his hand, another powerful force boiled up, directly penetrated his arm and fell on him. "Bang!" He immediately felt a terrible force, which fell directly on himself. Then his body was completely out of control and was directly blown out on the spot. "Poof!" His eyes were full of unbelievable looks, as if he didn''t believe it at all. He was hurt by Ye Xiwen. "It''s impossible. You''re just a fallen angel. Even the special constitution of your family can''t be compared with me!" He couldn''t believe it. People of the Asura nationality have always looked down on the fallen angels. They are half jealous. They think that the fallen angels are a group of sissies who eat on their faces, but I didn''t expect that today he would lose to these sissies who he has never looked up to in his flesh. When his voice just fell and he didn''t wait for ye Xiwen''s answer, suddenly, ye Xiwen had rushed to him again. "Bang!" He directly punched Ye Xiwen again. The whole person was like a comet. He fell directly on the spot and fell hard on their ground. "Poof!" He was spewing blood again, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. A terrible force would rage in his body. At this time, he reluctantly found that the strength of the two sides was too far apart. The horror of this fallen angel is far beyond his imagination. He tries to recall which young Junyan among the fallen angels looks like this. He is extremely resentful and retaliates. He must retaliate. After he escapes, he must let the fallen angels give him a statement. He dares to ambush him and beat him like this, He will never let them go easily. "Bang!" Just as he was thinking, one leg fell from the sky and stepped through the whole sky, directly stepping through his chest at once. "Poof!" He could not stop bleeding from the corners of his mouth and felt his vitality passing by rapidly. "Come on, now you can tell where manyun is trapped!" Ye Xiwen asked coldly. "You... You''re here for that * *" The royal highness of the Asura family understood why he was raided by others. It turned out that it was because of the cloud, and suddenly there was a feeling of being bound by himself. He led her in to get rid of manyun, but now he has attracted such a great enemy. "Say it, say it, I may be able to make you die happier, otherwise you will live worse than death!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice is like a devil climbing out of hell. (to be continued) Chapter 1654 "Young Lord, have you got the Jiulong Futian tripod?" At this time, Youlian''s figure emerged from the void, glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen nodded and said that the Ashura Royal Highness at his feet was completely dead. All his blood and flesh were fed to Tianyuan mirror. In the end, he was still unable to resist. Ye Xiwen''s torture was still called out. Facts have proved that even the top experts in the early days of heaven and man''s arrival are not much better than ordinary people. In the end, they can only give the place where manyun is trapped and just want to die quickly, while ye Xiwen is a barbarian who has fulfilled his dying wish. Ye Xiwen spread out his hands, and the reduced version of Jiulong Futian tripod kept floating up and down on his palm. "I have got the Jiulong futianding, but it will take some time to refine it. Now we have to save someone. Wait until we get it!" Ye Xiwen said. "Is it the king and daughter of the Asura family named manyun?" Youlian asked. At this time, all she could think of was this. Ye Xiwen didn''t have anything to hide. Nodding, he was acquiescence. "I owe her a favor before!" Ye Xiwen said, "we can''t help it now." "But in this case, it is likely that when we arrive, the man will have refined the thunder gun. At that time, that will be our time of death!" At this time, Youlian had to remind Ye Xiwen. "I know what you mean, I know, but now this person, I have to save. Well, don''t say anything else. Let''s save people first. I''ve asked the location!" When ye Xiwen finished, he stepped into the air and went away. Behind him, Youlian sighed, but there was no way. Ye Xiwen was her little Lord. Even if she knew it would delay time, there was no way. They walked all the way and flew for a whole hour before they finally arrived in a valley. At this time, the whole valley was like a huge pot, in which flames kept coming out. The whole valley was surrounded by a huge array. At this time, the array had been started, and there were all kinds of earth fire gushing out of the ground, Although there is no guidance, its power is already very huge. At this time, ye Xiwen found that in this array, a figure was constantly killing left and right, trying to kill out of it. But it didn''t work. The whole array was like an iron wall. She was firmly locked in, and she couldn''t escape at all. Whenever she tried to escape, there would be flames pouring towards her. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Manyun kept panting and exploding the scattered flames one by one. These flames kept coming out from the ground and couldn''t be stopped at all. At this time, she didn''t understand that she had been cheated by several peers, and her anger was uncontrollable. But this time is not the time to discuss this. The top priority is to escape from this place. She has never seen this array, which is amazing. She has never thought that an array can be arranged to such a degree, which is completely natural. If she didn''t know it, she would almost think it was a naturally formed array, which is the uncanny workmanship of nature. However, even so, she still has unspeakable horror for the person who arranges the array. She can''t imagine how profound she has to be in order to arrange such an array. "It''s really worthy of your highness!" At this time, she thought she was entering a treasure house of the demon God. The descendant of the demon king has been constantly * * among the top leaders of the demon family in the past ten years, and finally attracted these people, but he dare not say it was the treasure house left by the demon king. Otherwise, countless people will be crazy in the whole demon world, It''s just a treasure house left by a Demon power. However, many people have their own abacus in their hearts, just like Wang nvmanyun. Naturally, they will not believe that it is only a treasure house of Demon power. If any Demon power can create such a treasure house, she can kneel on the spot. Her private guess was that it should be the treasure house left by a demon God, but she never thought that it was the treasure house left by a demon king. It was because she didn''t know that she was careless. She thought she had the victory. Who knows, she was fooled by the descendant of the demon king, took the thunder gun under their eyes, and then was trapped in this volcanic array by her fellow * *. At this time, the volcanic array was activated, and she couldn''t even go out. "Damn it, damn it, as long as I go out, I will destroy your whole family!" The clouds and silver teeth are broken, constantly breaking up or avoiding the terrible flames that keep pouring in. She was determined to become the first female monarch in the demon family and the first person to make a breakthrough in the world since she was a child. Her mind had been as strong as iron, that is, she made a mistake in the unparalleled things, but she was only a little confused. Naturally, there is no reason why she can be so * * in this time, because there is a kind of Tiancai and Dibao growing in the volcanic array, which is very important to her. Originally, she was very surprised why such Tiancai and Dibao grew here, but when she took away the Tiancai and Dibao, she immediately triggered the whole volcanic array. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Her movement in the sky flame slowed down more and more. Even the air was full of poison gas released from the heart fire. Although the fire in the center of the earth is not as famous as the fire in the South Ming Dynasty and the real fire in the sun, it is just like a difference. What''s more, she is not a * * like Ye Xiwen. With such constant sudden killing around, she has quickly exhausted her physical strength, but she doesn''t dare to breathe and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Otherwise, those poisonous gases will rush in directly. Although she took the pill to replenish the magic yuan, what could it be? Those pills to replenish the magic yuan will soon be consumed. Compared with the whole array, her strength is still too weak. "Boom!" A flame finally escaped her * * and hit her chest. "Poof!" Her whole body was blown out in an instant, and directly hit several flames floating in the void. A terrible pain swept through her brain. I don''t know how many bones were broken behind her. Just when she was about to despair, a startling blade fell from the sky, and Shengsheng split the whole array, and then a figure jumped in. The whole array seemed unable to withstand such a terrible force and exploded. Although this was the array personally arranged by the demon king in those years, after all, countless years have passed, and no one presided over it. It was directly split by Ye Xiwen with a feather killing immortal knife. This is the easiest way he found. He rushed down directly and found that the diffuse cloud had been seriously damaged by the flame. As long as he came a little late, I''m afraid the diffuse cloud will be submerged in the flame. Now, as the array has been broken, these flames naturally disappear into the void. Ye Xiwen caught manyun directly in mid air, put her down, and input a real yuan into her body to maintain her life. With the vitality brought by Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan, manyun finally calmed down and continued to run the healing * * to heal. At this time, she finally saw who was in front of her. She never thought that this person would be ye Xiwen. She was already desperate and thought she was going to be buried here, but unexpectedly, she was saved. Moreover, she thought she might never see this person again in the future. It was Ye Xiwen on the battlefield of human and demon world. This feeling was wonderful, completely beyond her expectation, so that she never thought of it. "How could it be you?" She looked at Ye Xiwen and said with some doubts, "haven''t you returned to the Terran?" "You can come back if you don''t go back. It''s not a tiger''s den. Why can''t you come?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. It seems that the whole demon world is like a hotel and inn. Come and go if you want. But naturally, it''s not as easy as he said. It''s easy for him to come to the demon world, but it''s troublesome to go out. When he comes in, he can directly transmit it by relying on the inductive positioning of the nine nether emperor flag and the angel sword. If he wants to go out, he has to take a regular path. It''s also troublesome to go back and forth. It''s not easy to go through the battlefield of human demon war, but he can''t care so much at this time. "I owe you a big favor this time!" Manyun said, closing her eyes and trying her best to heal. At this time, she was saying that those were meaningless. She wanted to reply as soon as possible. Even ye Xiwen had to sigh that the physique of the Asura nationality was indeed strong. Although manyun was seriously injured, it was only half an hour and he had completely recovered. "Thank you this time!" Manyun smiled and looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Just don''t want to live or die. Looking at you again, it seems that you have stepped out of brother FA''s shadow, which is very good!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "It''s because of him. I want to know a lot of things. Some things are just like you said. If I can''t force it, I won''t force it any more!" Manyun said that if she was not unparalleled, how could she be more firm in the road of female monarch. "Now that you are well, leave quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Someone may even have taken control of the treasure house. At that time, I''m afraid all the people inside will die without a place to bury!" Ye Xiwen looked at manyun and said. "If you were talking about that bastard, I might know where he went. Do you really want my help?" Manyun said with a sudden smile. (to be continued) Chapter 1655 "You know?" Ye Xiwen looked at manyun strangely. "Of course, when that bastard came to lobby the top of our family, I noticed something wrong, especially after he came in, so I left the unique Shura worm larvae of our Asura family on him, so I can feel where he is!" Man Yun said. "Shura worm is the terrible insect that even gods can devour when they grow up?" Ye Xiwen asked in surprise. Even in the ancient continent, the name of Shura worm is also famous. The most famous is recorded in the classics of the Ye family. There was once a Shura worm raised by an old Shura ancestor, but even the God had devoured it. Therefore, the Shura worm became famous in the first World War and became the most ferocious worm in the demon world. "It''s only possible for pure blood Shura insects to grow to the extreme. Mine is not so powerful!" Man Yun said. If she has such fierce insects in her hand, what array is she afraid of? It''s enough to dominate the demon world. "Well, then you''ll go with me!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that he had to look for a circle to determine the location of the descendant of the demon king, but now if there is manyun''s help, he can directly come to the door. Then the opportunity is much greater. "But he is accompanied by an expert in the later stage of heaven and man to the realm. If the two of us follow in the past, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent!" At this time, manyun said. At the thought of this, manyun had to gnash his teeth. The two masters in the later stage of heaven and man had betrayed her and let her fall into a trap. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, she might have told her here. "It doesn''t matter. I also have an expert!" Ye Xiwen''s voice just fell, and Youlian''s figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. "This is..." The clouds soon showed up. "This is a spirit..." "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Manyun didn''t ask much. This must be ye Xiwen''s secret. The powerful and terrible spirit made her feel a strong sense of oppression from the bottom of her heart. What is its essence must be extremely terrible. She suddenly thought that the demon king''s successor seemed to be followed by an instrument spirit in the later stage of heaven and man. Look at Ye Xiwen, she suddenly thought of something, but she didn''t say anything. "Let''s go. This time, we must take him out of the pot, or it will be a terrible scourge!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. Ye Xiwen, manyun and Youlian galloped all the way. Their accomplishments were extremely fast, and they went all the way to the center of the treasure house. Originally, ye Xiwen guessed that he should go to the most central treasure house, which is also the real place. However, he may also practice the thunder gun in other places and control the whole treasure house before he starts. In that case, ye Xiwen has no way, but he has no other way but to bet. However, with the guidance of manyun, ye Xiwen is much more clear, and there is no need to gamble. Although the whole treasure house is large, on the whole, it is not fast enough compared with a few people. But the real obstacle is the endless array and all kinds of traps. Without the thunder gun, they can''t avoid all the traps. All the way, the more you go inside, the more terrible the trap you encounter. Even in the end, you encounter the mechanism beast in the later stage of heaven and man. If you Lian didn''t make the last move, several people are afraid they can''t break through. The whole demon king''s treasure house has been surrounded by layers of traps. For the demon king, this level of array can only catch a large number of easily, which is not a problem at all. But what ye Xiwen didn''t expect was that he actually met the gun of thunder in this place close to the treasure house. The completely despondent thunder gun appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. "Little Lord, I am willing to belong to you and let you get the treasure of the whole demon king, but the premise is that you must get rid of that person!" The whole yuan spirit of the thunderbolt gun is looming, as if it could disappear at any time. He is so weak that he seems to be destroyed at any time. "How did you escape from him?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and asked. "He wanted to refine me and finally control the whole treasure house, but I finally escaped. Now I can believe that only you can control the whole treasure house with my help!" The gun of thunder was filled with indignation. "Oh!" Ye Xiwen thought in his heart and always felt something wrong. "That''s the best. You take us to find him. At that time, he will naturally die in my hand. You don''t have to say more!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s consent, the gun of thunder immediately turned happy and said, "please come with me!" If it was the previous thunderbolt gun, ye Xiwen needs to be extremely vigilant, but now the thunderbolt gun can be said to be vulnerable. Even ye Xiwen can kill him. It seems that it can be verified from the side that the gun of thunder was indeed refined by the descendant of the demon king. However, at the moment when the thunder gun pointed out the direction, ye Xiwen finally understood where the problem occurred, because the direction he pointed out was different from that pointed out by manyun. In an instant, ye Xiwen had a judgment almost at once. He had an answer to who to believe and who not to believe. "Ye Xiwen, be careful, this man is wrong!" Ye Xiwen also received manyun''s voice into the secret for the first time. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Only in the moment of electro-optic flint, ye Xiwen made a decision. Manyun also looks at Ye Xiwen in amazement. She doesn''t believe Ye Xiwen can''t see the problem, but even if he sees the problem, he still chooses to follow the thunder gun. Why? And, little Lord? There are more and more doubts in her heart, but she also knows one thing, that is, don''t ask more. This treasure house obviously has a certain relationship with Ye Xiwen, but it must also be his secret. However, since Ye Xiwen chose to do so, there must be a reason, and she didn''t say much. Several people walked all the way and soon came to the place mentioned by the gun of thunder. It was a large grassland. "The gun of thunder, where''s the man you''re talking about?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Hahaha, you''ve been fooled!" The thunderbolt gun burst into laughter and suddenly jumped forward. "Want to go, where to go!" Ye Xiwen sneered and grabbed it with a big hand towards the void. The storm thunder gun he just wanted to go was directly caught by Ye Xiwen with a big hand. "This, how possible!" It never occurred to me that he was caught by Ye Xiwen. Originally, his speed was fast to the extreme. With mental calculation, he thought he could easily escape Ye Xiwen''s control. Who knows, he just took action and was caught by Ye Xiwen at once. "What''s impossible? Do you think I can''t count you lying to me? I saw through it at the first sight!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Although the speed of the thunderbolt gun is very fast, his strength can not be compared with the original, and even has declined to an extreme level. In addition, he thinks he has a mind to calculate but not a heart. In fact, ye Xiwen has always been on guard. He always thinks that having a mind to calculate but not a heart is just a ridiculous thing. "Then why..." The gun of thunder suddenly didn''t understand. Since it had already seen through, why did you choose to follow. "Don''t you understand why I came with you even though I knew it?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "That''s because since you have appeared, it must be related to him. If you don''t come, how do you know what kind of trap you set for me? Do you think so?" "You really have confidence in yourself. Unfortunately, it''s too late, too late!" Shouted the gun of thunder. "I know whether it''s late!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Good courage, good courage!" Suddenly, a clapping voice came, and then two figures jumped out of the void. One of them, ye Xiwen had seen before, was the descendant of the demon king, and the other, although he didn''t say, ye Xiwen knew that it was a cruel blade. "Unexpectedly, you know the danger and dare to come. It''s really brave!" The descendant of the demon king just kept clapping his hands and looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer. "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son!" Ye Xiwen said, "and I also want to see what drama you arranged for me!" "Well, it''s really brave and courageous. I admit that you really deserve to be my opponent. However, it''s a pity that after today, all this will come to an end. I will be the only real successor of the devil!" The descendant of the demon king looked at Ye Xiwen proudly and said. "Demon king... Descendant..." Suddenly, the cloud looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief and the descendant of the demon king. He was very shocked. She never thought that they were the descendants of the demon king, and if she guessed right, it should be the treasure house of the demon king! Lord! It''s the devil! She was immediately shocked. If the demon God is the most powerful in the demon world, then the demon king is the ruler of the world of heaven and the supreme existence of the demon world. There have been several demon kings in the demon world over the years, and her goal is only to become a female monarch on an equal footing with these great demon kings. It is conceivable that the demon king means something to the people in the demon world. At most, she thought it was just a treasure house of the demon God. If she had known it was the treasure house of the demon king, at this time, I''m afraid the whole demon world would be crazy. Even those old monsters who have been practicing for many years could not resist such temptation! (to be continued) Chapter 1656 If this news gets out, I''m afraid the whole demon world will be crazy. What a great existence the demon king is. No one dares to disrespect the demon king in the world of heaven. The treasure house left by him will certainly lead to the madness of countless people. After all, in front of the real devil, these people are just a group of mole ants. Even the demon God is nothing in front of the demon king! If you can get the inheritance of the demon king, even if you can''t preach in the future, it will be enough to dominate the demon world! Now, it sounds as if these two people have something to do with the inheritance of the demon king! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Ye Xiwen! I don''t know what kind of ability this human has to become the descendant of the demon king. "I don''t care what the devil''s descendants are, but I''ll decide what''s inside!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "You think too much about this treasure house!" The demon king''s successor said faintly, obviously not paying attention to Ye Xiwen. "You Lian, it''s still time to surrender, your highness!" At this time, the cruel blade behind the demon king''s successor persuaded him. "You don''t have to say much, but you. It''s still time to abandon the secret and turn to the bright. I know you are not controlled by him. With his current strength, you are definitely not your opponent and can''t be controlled by him. Maybe he promised you some benefits, but I can tell you that you''d better not believe what he said, because he is not a descendant recognized by adults and doesn''t know where to come from It''s just a field trip! " You Lian shook her head and said. "What do you say to him? You''re stubborn. Hum, you dare to join hands with him against me. You''re dead. You won''t devour your original God one mouthful at a time!" The demon king looked at you Lian fiercely and said, as if he hated her. "Die!" The demon king gave a sneer and pinched a formula with his hands. Then the whole world began to shake violently, and the space began to twist wildly. The endless force of the five elements began to gather in the whole array and turn into flowers of the force of the five elements. It looked very beautiful and colorful, but ye Xiwen felt a terrible smell from these flowers of the power of the five elements. I''m afraid even experts at the level of heaven, man and territory can hardly withstand such a raid. "Although your courage is good, you never thought that the thunder gun has been refined by me. He just cheated you before. Now, the whole treasure house is under my control. You''re just looking for your own death!" The descendant of the demon king burst out laughing. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" The power of the five elements in the whole world was absorbed, condensed into flowers of the five elements, and fell towards several people. Because the whole treasure house is condensed by the force of the five elements, it can be said that the force of the five elements is endless in this place. Once it falls into the whole array, it is tantamount to suicide. "Jokes are under your control. If they are under your control, do you still need to lead me here?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "there is only one way to completely refine the storm thunder gun, that is, to erase his yuan God. It''s just a key. There''s no need for any yuan God!" Ye Xiwen knew very well that ye Mo had told him about this problem before. The gun of thunder was just a key, but later he generated his own wisdom, which itself was a great treason. That''s why the gun of the thunderbolt wants to rebel, because if it doesn''t rebel, there''s no way to live. It''s either the resistance succeeds, you''re on the top, or you''re wiped out by the later descendant of the demon king. As long as the descendant of the demon king still wants something in the treasure house, you can''t help but wipe out the original God of the gun of the thunderbolt. When he saw the thunder gun in front of him, he knew that he should not have fully mastered the treasure house, otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this. That''s why he dared to follow, because no matter what kind of trap he set, there was a fatal loophole, which was the gun of thunder. He didn''t refine the thunderbolt gun completely, which was his biggest mistake! Because of greed, the descendant of the demon king wanted to eradicate Ye Xiwen and attract Ye Xiwen. He was also afraid to scare Ye Xiwen away. If he took the lead in refining the thunder gun, ye Xiwen would turn around and leave. If ye Xiwen is scared away, he won''t know when to find Ye Xiwen next time. The existence of this guy who is also the descendant of the demon king is also a great threat to him. If ye Xiwen can''t be eradicated, he won''t be at ease. It is the same with Ye Xiwen. If we can''t eradicate the descendant of the demon king, it will be a big trouble for him. It was just the descendant of the demon king. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was surrounded by Ye Mo, who knew everything about the demon king. Originally, this flaw could not be found, but ye Xiwen knew all this. Otherwise, ye Xiwen will not follow him when he knows there is a problem. If he doesn''t go into the tiger''s den, he will get nothing. That''s when he''s sure, otherwise he doesn''t know anything and follows him foolishly. That''s the whole person. The descendant of the demon king suddenly looked on one side. It seemed that ye Xiwen would know. "This is your biggest loophole. The spirit of the thunderbolt gun is still there, which means that you haven''t completely controlled the treasure house, but mainly when I control the treasure house, that''s your death date!" Ye Xiwen said, unexpectedly immediately sat down and began to refine the gun of thunder. Nanming left the fire for a moment. The thunder gun was burned and screamed. He wanted to escape, but Nanming turned into a big hand and directly caught it back on the spot. During this period of time, Nanming Lihuo has been trained by Ye Xiwen. It can be said that it is another trump card of his. This is the life magic power that only the Phoenix family can have. Now the gun used to practice thunder is overqualified. At this time, countless five element flowers fell towards Ye Xiwen. Each small five element flower contains the terrible power of the five elements. Can create and destroy the world. On the top of Ye Xiwen''s head, a tripod came out directly. It was the Jiulong Futian tripod. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop all the way. He preliminarily practiced the Jiulong Futian tripod. Although it can''t be said that it has been completely practiced, it can at least play some role. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The Nine Dragons flew up and roared up to the sky, constantly biting the flowers of the five elements in the sky. Lest these flowers of the five elements fall on the Jiulong Futian tripod. For a moment and a half, these five element flowers could not help Ye Xiwen under Jiulong Fu Tianding. Ye Xiwen seemed to ignore everything. He just kept practicing the thunder gun. Because he knows very well that it is the gun of thunder that really decides the victory or defeat. Only with the gun of thunder can he really control this treasure house and control this treasure house. The descendant of the demon king is just looking for his own death. How can he be his opponent. "Stop him and kill him for me!" The descendant of the demon king was worried. He didn''t look calm at all, because he found that the trap he had carefully arranged could kill Ye Xiwen at one fell swoop. Who knows, there was such a big loophole. The most important thing is that ye Xiwen caught the loophole. Ye Xiwen knew about this early in the morning, but he still followed. It is because he has this loophole that he is not afraid of turning the sky. "In that case, don''t blame me!" The demon king said fiercely. "Die!" At this time, behind him, the cruel blade began to move, instantly tore the sky and killed Ye Xiwen. One palm fell directly, bringing boundless sword Qi, as if there were endless swordsmanship churning in his palm. It was necessary to directly kill Ye Xiwen in one breath. "Don''t be stubborn. As long as you surrender now, it''s still in time!" At this critical moment, Youlian finally made a move. While making a move, she kept persuading her that she could not bear to watch the cruel blade degenerate after years of love. "Bang!" With a huge sound of monk silver, Youlian and the cruel blade hit each other and slapped each other. The huge roar brought boundless power and swept in all directions. The terrible power annihilated a large area of the flower of the five elements, which was extremely powerful. Even ye Xiwen, who was hiding in the Jiulong Futian tripod, felt terrible fluctuations and couldn''t help but be surprised. The master at the later stage of the human state was really terrible, not to mention the old thunder gun at the peak of the human state. If he hadn''t been badly hurt by the design of the demon king, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen wouldn''t be able to stand in front of him now, Not to mention practicing him like this. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two fought each other very fast, but they had just met, and immediately they had fought hundreds of moves. For a time, the talisman formed by the law in the whole sky was twisted into a chain flying in the sky, and the space was twisted and broken. The whole body of the two burst into colorful glow, which belongs to the light of the law. Both sides went all out and didn''t give any chance at all. Although both sides have some comrades in arms, they also know the other party''s terrible and dare not show mercy. "Damn it!" At this time, the descendant of the demon king saw the cruel blade and was blocked by Youlian. He immediately scolded and stopped waiting. At that time, he suddenly stepped on his foot, and an eagle swooped down and flew directly towards Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1657 The devil''s wings spread out directly behind him. It was almost to the extreme in an instant. It was like a huge demon God, falling into the air towards Ye Xiwen. The speed was fast to the top, irregular, like an antelope hanging its horn, which triggered the fluctuation of the law all over the sky. With a strong momentum, it fell towards ye xiwensheng. "Bang!" His blow, however, did not hit hivin, but was taken down by manyun. His attack was almost to the extreme, but manyun was not easy. It was able to make the ancestors of the Asura family stand out from the public and set her as a woman as the object of training. We can imagine her talent. Naturally, it''s not easy. Besides, although he is the descendant of the demon king, the Asura family stands behind manyun. Once there was a demon king of the Asura family. His cultivation skills are more systematic and powerful than those of his wild origin. But it didn''t lose the wind at all! Although she was shocked by the identity of the descendant of the demon king, because although they also have an ancestor of the demon king, they have been separated by countless generations and are not a concept at all with the direct descendant of the demon king. But she is not afraid at all. The identity of the demon king is much more noble than that of the son of God and the envoy of God, because the demon king is the master of the demon world and the king is a powerful existence above everything. "Six ways!" Manyun directly punched out, and immediately behind her, there was a huge six samsara roulette. With boundless fist intention, Sheng Sheng killed the descendant of the demon king. This is one of the adult stunts of the Shura demon king, which moved the world. As soon as she came up, she tried her best, and seemed to understand that if she couldn''t do her best, she was afraid she couldn''t really hold down the descendant of the demon king. "Devil''s law, tear everything apart!" The devil''s descendant sneered, and a black torrent of energy burst out on the spot. Facing the six roulette, he blasted up fiercely. "Boom!" The terrible power rippled out in the void. Although it was not as shocking as the two masters of heaven and man at the later stage of the territory, the top masters at the early stage of the territory caused a terrible flood of energy. All kinds of exquisite demon family martial arts of both sides have been displayed. Both sides have the unique skills of the demon king, just like two demon kings who have never met each other in the next generation. In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides fought hundreds of times, stronger and stronger each time, as if they were going to break the whole world. The Qi and flowers of the five elements falling from the sky were completely annihilated in the fight between these people. The demon king''s descendant and cruel blade wanted to snatch the thunder gun back, but they were blocked by Youlian and manyun. As ye Xiwen thought, he really didn''t refine the thunder gun. Otherwise, as long as he waved, the thunder gun would appear in his hand and couldn''t be blocked. But at this time, they were completely taken down by the two men, and the aftermath of the battle could not penetrate into their defense line and hit Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could only be blown to death by the power of the flower of the five elements, but there was a giant dragon on his head, like a congenital invincibility, and ordinary people couldn''t move at all. In particular, the descendant of the demon king is more worried. If ye Xiwen can''t grab the gun before refining it, the next problem will be in trouble. His offensive became more and more urgent. His exquisite martial arts were like lotus blossoms in his hands, constantly blooming, and the offensive was like a tide. But at this time, manyun became more and more calm, and the defense line established with both hands became more and more solid. No matter how terrible the attack of the demon king''s successor was, it could be completely blocked. It''s like soldiers coming to block, water and earth covering, and each attack of the other party can be blocked by him. Compared with the worry of the descendant of the demon king, she is actually more relaxed. She thinks she can just block the descendant of the demon king. She hasn''t met such an equal opponent for a long time. She was born extraordinary, coupled with her natural efforts and accomplishments. It can even be said that she has reached the state of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. When she blows out, there are endless laws with her. Ordinary people in the same realm can''t stop her several attacks at all, but the descendant of the demon king is an exception, because his strength is strong enough. Even she has to keep retreating, consolidate the front and fight back occasionally in front of his concentrated offensive. But it is precisely because of this that she can display all her martial arts at once and really feel where her limit is. No matter what the outcome of this battle, she won''t lose much in the end. It is what she lacks most so far to fight an expert in the same realm. "Damn it, damn it, you bitch!" The descendant of the demon king felt that ye Xiwen was about to refine the thunder gun and couldn''t help being extremely angry. If ye Xiwen refined the thunder gun, everything would be over. However, he couldn''t break through manyun''s defense line. Although his strength was so stronger than manyun, he was only a little bit. In such a short time, We can''t completely turn this little advantage into our own strength. However, there was no way but to watch ye Xiwen refine the thunder gun. But on the other side, the battle between the cruel blade and Youlian has undergone earth shaking changes. The two people who should have been close to each other, Youlian suffered a great loss in the hand of the cruel blade and was stabbed a huge hole in his body by his sword. "You... Are so mean that you secretly attacked me!" Youlian took a mouthful of blood and just now it was the cruel blade who said she would surrender. She was a little relieved. Who knows, she was badly hurt by him in a twinkling of an eye and almost stabbed to death by a sword. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, she would have been dead at this time. "Sorry, each is his own master. What''s more, he can''t survive. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble for me!" The cruel blade glanced at Ye Xiwen and said, as if it had determined something. "You are really stubborn. You won''t come to a good end against the young Lord!" Youlian said angrily. "Maybe, but now, I absolutely can''t let him destroy my plan, absolutely can''t, no one can, even if he is really the descendant of the devil!" Cruel blade said coldly. "Treachery!" You Lian immediately shouted. "Treachery, don''t you have some ideas these years? Why should we be locked up here? Don''t we even have the qualification to choose our own future? Even if we practice our skills, we don''t even have a way out!" "What''s the difference between what you do and the thunder gun?" You Lian said. "The descendant of the demon king I recognize is not you. I''m not the gun of thunder. There''s no need to do that!" The cruel blade continued, "if you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for killing you regardless of my past feelings." His expression became colder and colder. It seemed that he had completely determined one thing, and he would never give in. "Brush!" His figure flied past in the void, stepped in front of Ye Xiwen, opened his five fingers on the spot and shot down at the Jiulong Futian tripod on Ye Xiwen''s head. Jiulong Futian tripod began to shake violently, as if it was also pulled by this powerful air engine. "Stop!" You Lian burst out and drank. With a fierce torrent of energy, he beat him down directly towards the cruel blade, as if he could beat him hard at any time. The cruel blade in the void directly turned its body at this time, and a sword stabbed at this energy torrent. "Boom!" With a huge roar, this terrible force exploded. The blade of the cruel blade was as powerful as bamboo all the way and fell towards Youlian. "Bang!" The Youlian reaction, which had already been badly hit, was no longer as sensitive as it was just now. It couldn''t even hide. It was directly hit. The whole body seemed to be like a shell. It flew out directly on the spot and rolled to the ground. Very embarrassed! "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me!" The cruel blade said coldly, stepped out and rushed directly in front of Youlian on the spot. His face was very cold, his big hand opened, and a startling sword Qi appeared in front of him. In the endless sword, his body and cruel blade appeared in his hand. He knew very well that although he could hurt Youlian, if he wanted to kill her completely, he had to have his body and cruel blade to do it. After all, she was also a magic weapon practiced by the demon king himself, with infinite power, which was fundamentally different from those wild roads who didn''t know where to come from. "Cruel blade, leave her alone. Go and kill that guy first. As long as that guy dies and the violent thunder gun falls into my hand, I can let them die without a burial place. They can die as they want!" At this time, the descendant of the demon king was worried. He had been unable to break manyun''s defense, but he had been paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s situation. The thunderbolt gun, which used to scream repeatedly, has now lost its voice and has entered the final stage. It doesn''t give him any more time. The cruel blade, without any hesitation, immediately let Youlian go and stepped out like tearing the void. It suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Look cold and cruel!! (to be continued) Chapter 1658 The cruel blade, without any hesitation, immediately let Youlian go and stepped out like tearing the void. It suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Look cold and cruel! He looked at Ye Xiwen with a slightly ferocious smile, as if he could tear him apart in the next second. "Die!" A big hand of the cruel blade directly photographed the Jiulong Futian tripod on the spot. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the original gods of the nine magic dragons on the Jiulong Futian tripod were directly blown out, and then the Jiulong Futian tripod was directly blown out and hit the ground on one side. At this time, ye Xiwen can be said to have been naked in front of the cruel blade. The cruel blade showed a cruel smile and looked at Ye Xiwen, very ferocious: "die for me, it''s time to be free!" His big hand suddenly fell down, but at this time, two huge ancient characters flew out of Ye Xiwen''s body. A word of martial arts, a word of fighting, suppressed the cruel blade in an instant, as if it were going to suppress him in a moment. The martial arts secrets contained in it were fully displayed in an instant, turned into a chain of rules and bombarded towards the cruel blade. At this time, the sky source mirror reappeared on Ye Xiwen''s head, enveloping him in it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The flowers of the five elements continued to fall on the Tianyuan mirror, shattering the light curtain he hung one by one. Although the Tianyuan mirror is already the top magic weapon of the Tianjie level, it still can not be compared with the Jiulong Fu Tianding at this time. Before, Jiulong Fu Tianding was able to protect Ye Xiwen steadily, but when it was Tianyuan mirror''s turn, it was full of dangers. But at this time, ye Xiwen had no other way. The Jiulong Futian tripod itself had not finished the sacrificial practice, but had a preliminary sacrificial practice, and could not fully control the nine magic dragon''s yuan gods. At this time, the yuan gods of the nine magic dragons seemed to feel the power of the cruel blade, so they simply stopped coming and lay on the ground. Ye Xiwen could not help scolding his mother, but there was no way to solve this problem. He could only let Tianyuan mirror top down. There was no more suitable than this. If it was the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, it would be even worse than Tianyuan mirror. At least the materials of Tianyuan mirror were very good. These five elements flowers were difficult to hurt the body of Tianyuan mirror. At this time, colorful glow broke out behind him, which is the ancient Mingxin tree constantly stabilizing his mind. He knew that the more at this time, the more he wanted to be calm. The only way was to refine the thunderbolt gun calmly. Otherwise, when the thunderbolt gun was robbed, they might completely fall here today. seize every minute and second! He is really racing against time now. Even if he has one more second, even if he has one more second, he may be able to escape to heaven. At the same time, the colorful God clothes have been put on him. He has made the final preparations. It''s a big deal to fight him. At the same time, the cruel blade was caught unprepared by the word Wu and the word Dou. These two words themselves are the condensation of Da Neng''s lifelong martial arts. At this time, he took all his shots at once and unexpectedly caught him unprepared. "Damn it, break it!" The cruel blade is also a burst of drink, and a palm blows towards the word Wu. "Boom!" With a huge roar, countless origins of martial arts burst out on the martial word, as if to block the cruel blade. But they are not manipulated after all. In addition, ye Xiwen''s strength is far less than the cruel blade, so there is no way at all. At this time, it was directly broken, and the cruel blade slapped directly on the Wu character. The terrible power almost shattered the Wu character. The cruel blade is too powerful. Even these ancient characters and pseudo Taoist texts may be broken by him. If it is normal, ye Xiwen must be reluctant to leave the Wu character here. After all, he has not fully understood the Wu character, but there is no other way at this time. Compared with the Wu character and Dou character, Or his own life is more important. If his own people are dead, what''s the meaning of everything else. Thinking of this, he naturally no longer hesitated. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The cruel blade constantly bombards the Wu character and wants to disperse the Wu character. Ye Xiwen can''t afford to wait. He can''t afford to wait for a minute. He has to race against the clock. It''s a life and death battle. No one dares to relax. Either let him kill Ye Xiwen first, or he can only watch ye Xiwen refine the thunder gun and kill them. There is no other demerit, and that''s the only result. In order not to die, ye Xiwen must die, which was the case when he planned to follow Zeng Mojun. However, this word of martial arts is very tenacious. Ye Xiwen has been out of his mind. He can''t care that this word of martial arts may be scattered by Shengzhen. He can only try his best to hold him for one more second. At this time, Douzi suddenly bombarded the cruel blade. For a moment, it changed in the void. For a moment, it was like a long sword and for a moment, it was like a long knife. All the eighteen martial arts were changing. This was the best way to give full play to the fighting skills. It''s even more powerful to cooperate with the origin of the word Wu. If not, the two of them can''t shake back the cruel blade. "Break it, break it, break it!" The cruel blade roared, and a figure grew again in his body. He knocked his hands open and killed Dou Zi. "Bang!" Douzi was shocked and flew out on the spot, constantly changing all kinds of strange weapons in the sky. "Damn it, what are you waiting for? What are you waiting for? Do you want both of us to die? Kill that guy quickly!" At this time, the descendant of the demon king was more worried, because he had felt that ye Xiwen had refined the yuan God of the thunder gun. At this time, he was already killing the seal and yuan God sealed in the thunder gun. Although his strength is very strong, how can the seal on the body of the thunder gun and the yuan God withstand the constant bombardment of Ye Xiwen? After all, the thunder gun has been completely erased at this time, and the yuan God can''t resist. In this way, it won''t be long before he can fully control the thunder gun. Once he has fully mastered the thunder gun, Then they can immediately communicate with the whole treasure house, which is tantamount to a disaster for them. At this time, he didn''t dare to stay at all. However, man Yun kept sticking to him like a dog skin plaster, so that he didn''t have the slightest way. "I''ve tried my best!" The cruel blade roared continuously, and the cruel color on his face began to emerge. "Retreat!" He burst into a roar, and a sword pierced the sky in an instant. With a bang, the endless sword yuan exploded in an instant. The character was blasted out on the spot, and the whole font began to flicker, as if it would disappear anytime and anywhere. The origin of the character was pierced and scattered by the cruel blade. If you continue to come forward forcibly, the character can only collapse on the spot. After all, although this word of martial arts is all the martial arts opinions of a martial artist in his life, it is only a martial arts understanding. It is not easy for ye Xiwen to exert such power. It is impossible to continue to resist the brutal blade of Ye Xiwen. At this time, Youlian was on the ground in the distance, struggling to get up, but she had no power. Although the cruel blade retreated just now, it left a seal on her to delay her recovery. For a while, she couldn''t recover at all. When she recovered, I''m afraid the battle was over. In other words, her combat effectiveness in this battle has been completely abolished, and she has been out. She saw the mountain where Dou Zi directly turned into a weapon fell down, including countless boxing, sword and palm techniques. It seemed that in a moment, this chat up turned into the general outline of martial arts all over the world. All martial arts can find such a response in it. It''s very good. The master of this Dou character must also be an experienced power. Otherwise, how can such an ancient character be condensed. "Get up!" The cruel blade was extremely angry. With a violent roar, the whole person turned into a huge sword and greeted the Dou word in the air "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the whole Dou word suddenly flew back out again, just like the Wu word just now. It can''t resist the advance of the cruel blade. Without these two obstacles, the cruel blade stepped directly in front of Ye Xiwen on the spot and became colder and colder: "I want to see what means you can have now. I advise you to die obediently. You can''t be my opponent!" He roared, but his big hand didn''t stop. One big hand grabbed the sword in the sky and fell down on Ye Xiwen''s head. "Bang!" Tianyuan mirror was also directly blasted out. It was like a streamer in the void. The strength of both sides was too far apart. "Die!" The cruel blade burst and drank, and a sword fell towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, the flower of five elements, which had been falling on Ye Xiwen, suddenly exploded like a murderous light towards the cruel blade. (to be continued) Chapter 1659 The flower of the five elements changed in an instant. If the flower of the five elements was a little gentle at the beginning, then all of a sudden, the flower of the five elements became tyrannical in an instant, and it was very tyrannical. Suddenly, it began to sweep towards the violent blade, directly condensed into a hurricane, swept all over the sky, forming a huge flood of energy, and blasted it to the violent blade. "How could it be, how could it be!" Rage blade was shocked at once. How could this happen? All the forms were reversed at once. Seeing this scene, the descendant of the demon king immediately turned pale, because he seemed to have thought of why. "Don''t you understand?" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came over. "This is..." At this time, if the violent blade doesn''t understand, he is really stupid, but in fact, he is not a fool. On the contrary, he is also a very smart and extremely cruel, cold-blooded and ruthless person. "Yes, now, your destiny is all in my hands!" Ye Xiwen grabbed the gun of thunder and felt that it seemed to be integrated with the whole treasure house. The whole treasure house seems to be under his control. Although he only controls the key of the treasure house, he can''t give full play to all the power of the treasure house, because the main hall really controlled by the treasure house is in the deepest part of the treasure house, and ye Xiwen can''t touch it now. But even so, with a complete grasp of the thunder gun, ye Xiwen has been able to master the external array. Just now, the descendant of the demon king can mobilize this array to besiege and even kill Ye Xiwen by using a part of the thunderbolt gun, but now ye Xiwen can completely use the thunderbolt gun to convert the target of the array into them at once. "In other words, you''re dead!" Ye Xiwen waved the gun of violent thunder. Suddenly, endless thunder fell directly from the sky and cleaved directly to the violent blade. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the sky, the falling thunder kept falling and directly hit the violent blade. Almost all over the sky, the falling thunder and the flower of the five elements fell together. "Ah!" The furious blade screamed, but he still couldn''t stand it. He was directly hit by falling thunder on the spot. They were immediately hit hard. For these spirits, Tianlei is the most terrible existence for them. For them, there may be no more terrible existence at all. Even if he is an expert in the later stage of heaven and man, he is still not much better in this array. After mastering the complete thunder gun, the power of this array is much more terrible than when he was controlled by the demon king''s descendant just now. The power has been increased by one level. It''s amazing that even the top expert of rage blade in the later stage of heaven and man can be seriously damaged. "Damn it, die!" The furious blade also wants to launch a surprise attack on Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, as long as ye Xiwen is killed, their crisis can be outstanding. However, before he starts, countless Tianlei mixed with the flowers of the five elements hit the furious blade like a huge flood, It seems that you want to smash the rage blade to death in an instant. At this time, the violent blade retreated again and again. How can you think of continuing to pursue Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen was in the mood to see you Lian. You Lian was attacked by the rage blade before, and then he was hit hard by him. At this time, the situation is not good. "Little Lord, I''m useless!" Youlian looked at Ye Xiwen with a bleak smile and said, as if it would dissipate at any time. "No, you''ve done well. You''ve delayed me enough time. That''s enough. Today, this is their death date!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold face that this time, he must not escape. Absolutely let him die without a burial place. He patiently controlled the whole array, and at this time, manyun had retreated to his side. At this time, the key target of the array was the violent blade, which was almost completely destroyed, and all kinds of terrible forces acted on it. At this time, the yuan God had become weaker and weaker, as if it would be completely broken at any time. On the other side, the descendant of the demon king was no better. He was completely trapped in the array and screamed constantly. Ye Xiwen constantly inputs Zhenyuan for Youlian, but she can only barely maintain Youlian''s vitality, but she can''t be completely cured. It is the yuan God who has been badly hurt, but her noumenon is nothing serious. "Young Lord, don''t worry about me. Your major event is important!" You Lian gasped. "No, even for ye Mo, I won''t give you up!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that ye Mo was as close as his brother. With this alone, he would not look at you Lian and say. "Why don''t you open the treasure house first? Since it''s the treasure house left by the demon king, there should be all kinds of pills and the like. Maybe it can cure her injury!" Manyun said, "and the most important thing is that now the experts of various forces are coming. Although you can use the array here, if they don''t enter the array, how can you help them? The only way is to enter the depths of the treasure house and really control the treasure house!" Before, the descendant of the demon king had to use this method to lead Ye Xiwen over, because he could not completely master the whole treasure house. It can only be said that he can use some peripheral arrays. If he wants to really control the whole treasure house, he must enter the depths of the treasure house. Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. Indeed, if they were allowed to rush in, the harm would be greater than the descendants of the demon king. After pondering for a moment, ye Xiwen immediately opened the sky without hesitation. The gun of thunder burst into endless light. Countless runes were generated out of thin air and flew to the gate of the treasure house. "Boom!" The whole treasure house opened slowly at once. Suddenly, a powerful energy came directly to our face, and countless treasure Qi and pill Qi came face to face. Ye Xiwen just took a sip and immediately felt that his whole body seemed to be washing the marrow cutting Sutra. You know, he has now stepped into the seventh heaven of heaven and man, and the bully body has perfectly entered the tenth floor. It is very difficult to make any progress, but now he has just absorbed one sip and has the general effect of washing the marrow cutting Sutra. The clouds nearby are even more exaggerated. The momentum on his body can''t be controlled. He wants to break through the signs of entering the middle of heaven and man. But she forced it down, because she knew very well that this time was not the time for a real breakthrough. Holding Youlian, ye Xiwen rushed directly into the treasure house. Manyun hesitated and rushed in with him. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t seem to want to drive her out, he couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable feeling in his heart. "Ah!" Suddenly a scream came out, and the violent blade was completely bombarded into fragments in the whole array, leaving only the body, a sword with strange shape and sending out the power of rage. Ye Xiwen made a move. The violent blade suddenly fell into his hands. At the beginning, there were some struggles, but it was useless and impossible to escape under Ye Xiwen''s forced suppression. Then he wiped away the remaining yuan spirit. He won''t be the slightest softhearted. Just now, the violent blade almost succeeded, which almost killed him. At this time, he won''t be the slightest softhearted. Without the rage blade, the power of the whole array was blown to the descendant of the demon king. Before long, the descendant of the demon king was blown to death, and there was no residue left. Seeing the tragic death of the descendant of the demon king, ye Xiwen finally felt relieved and entered the treasure house. However, not long after he just entered, the descendant of the demon king, who should have died miserably, suddenly came back to life, and looked at Ye Xiwen, who had entered the treasure house. "Damn it, damn it, I wasted a dead doll. This is a special doll cast magic with mysterious witchcraft when the demon king fought in the mysterious witchcraft world. I only have this one. I thought it would be used in the most critical apocalypse, but I didn''t want to use it here. Damn it, damn it, I won''t let you go!" He said with a ferocious roar. But as soon as he was resurrected, the whole array started again and fell towards him. "Damn it, am I a genius who wants to die here!" He roared angrily and was extremely desperate. He was captured by the thunder gun. The situation between him and ye Xiwen was completely reversed, from his dominance to Ye Xiwen''s complete control of his life and death. "Damn liar, you also have today. Hand over the gun of thunder, or you''ll really die!" At this time, dozens of powerful figures appeared in the sky, including several old demons, each with a terrible smell. Each one did not know how many creatures had been slaughtered. They had been secretly cultivating in the depths of the demon world, but they were deceived by the demon king''s successor, It can almost be said that they are the most powerful experts in heaven and man. At this time, one of the terrible trolls said. Trolls are also a powerful race in the demon family. Although they can''t compare with the eight royal families, they also have a very deep theoretical foundation. This statue is one of their only surviving ancestors. He was cheated by the demon king''s successor. As a result, he didn''t want to be taken away by the demon king''s successor. Naturally, he was furious. At this time, I saw the descendant of the demon king again, but found that he was trapped behind the array. Naturally, there was a feeling that it took no time to find nowhere. (to be continued) Chapter 1660 Not only this Troll ancestor, but also several ancestors who reached the peak of heaven and man, also showed a kind of ferocious smile on their faces. They all looked at the descendants of the demon king ferociously. Not only them, but also dozens of ancestors of all nationalities above heaven and man, all looked at the descendant of the demon king with a grim smile, as if they were going to eradicate him completely. The anger at the bottom of my heart accumulated. At this time, the descendant of the demon king naturally understood the meaning of these people staring at him. Immediately, he shouted: "now the gun of thunder is not in my hand. He has been taken away, otherwise I won''t be trapped here!" Many demon ancestors looked at each other and seemed to doubt whether what he said was true. "Ah!" At this time, the descendant of the demon king has been screaming continuously, and the whole array has been bombarded continuously. The terrible destructive power directly destroys his body on him. This is still because ye Xiwen is not here. If under Ye Xiwen''s control, this array will soon dissipate the bones and flesh of his bombardment. "I don''t think what he said is false!" At this time, the troll ancestor said in a loud voice. The other ancestors of the demon family also looked at each other and saw that the descendant of the demon king really didn''t seem to be lying. Otherwise, what was the degree of being split to death. "You help me out quickly. That guy robbed my thunder gun. At this time, only I know where he has gone!" The descendant of the demon king shouted quickly. "Then save him first!" At this time, the ancestor of a hidden demon family said. Several other ancestors also nodded their heads. At this time, it seems that only they can break this array together. "Boom!" Dozens of terrible masters from heaven and man hit the target and blew the whole array to pieces. Although this array was arranged by the demon king, after all, no one presided over it. When he met such a terrible group of experts, he was blown on the spot. "You don''t want to run away, or I''ll crush you directly!" At this time, the ancestor of the giant demon family looked at the descendant of the demon king coldly and said. The descendant of the demon king nodded in cold sweat, and the wound on his body was recovering rapidly. At this time, dozens of powerful experts locked their minds on him, as if they would crush him at any time. None of them is worse than the descendant of the demon king. It is precisely because of this that the descendant of the demon king can deceive them all, because compared with them, the descendant of the demon king is really too bad. Any one of them can cope with him, not to mention, most of them are experts at the peak of heaven and man in the middle and later stages of heaven and man in the state. It''s not that the descendants of the devil are really bad, but that none of these people is simple., Each of them is an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years. Many of them practice in the depths of the demon world, and they are fooled by him somehow. "No, no, he opened the door of the treasure house and went in after he robbed my thunder gun. Now we must go in as soon as possible, otherwise, when he controls the whole treasure house, I will die without burial!" The descendant of the demon king said quickly. At this time, many demons noticed that the door of the treasure house in the sky had been opened. Originally, they would not have missed it, but they were attracted by the demon king''s successor, so they ignored such obvious things. The descendant of the demon king could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If these old demons noticed that the door of the treasure house had been opened at the beginning, they would not save him, and then let him live and die. The faces of many demons suddenly changed. They all knew what kind of scene it would be if they were really told by the descendant of the demon king. After being controlled by the treasure house, they all had to die. "Go, kill that guy first, and then divide the treasure house!" The troll''s ancestor said in a muffled voice. "Yes, yes, kill that guy first!" "I can smell so much treasure gas and medicine gas, and I have a feeling that my whole body is transparent. I really deserve to be the treasure house of demons. I can''t imagine the depth of the inside information!" "Go, go up first!" At this time, many demons roared and rushed up. These people may kill each other and devour each other when they meet. At this time, they rushed up for the same purpose. Each end of the flower shows a branch, and ye Xiwen rushed directly into the treasure house with Youlian and manyun in his arms. Suddenly, he only felt a stronger aroma coming to his face. Suddenly, the pores of his whole body were opening and absorbed all the fragrance of medicine. Then, during the physical examination, his whole body was crackling, and then the seven orifices began to spit out colorful glow. It took him a long time to catch his breath. "Comfortable!" He immediately felt comfortable. At this time, he finally understood why Ye Mo always encouraged him to come to the demon world to accept the demon king''s legacy. Now he suddenly has a feeling of becoming rich overnight. Although he had a lot of wealth before, he is a poor loser compared with the wealth left by the devil. He suddenly felt tearful at this time. He used to be so stupid. If he came early and the devil''s treasure could start early, he might have achieved much more than that now, and even reached the state of heaven and man. However, if he came early, even if he could subdue Youlian, there was no way to take the thunder gun. No one thought that the thunder gun had rebelled. In other words, the most unexpected thing was that the thunder gun, which only existed as a key, gave birth to wisdom. This is the fundamental reason for such a big storm. He can''t get anything if he comes early. When ye Xiwen glanced at the past, it was all over the world. Behind the all over the world, there were endless pills, all of which were imported pills. All kinds of pills rarely seen in the outside world were piled up here like garbage. Not only the magic pill, but also many pills are from the human and demon families. There are many pills that ye xiwengen himself can''t recognize. Many pills that can''t even name are all on the other side of the prohibition. The pills behind the glittering and translucent border are dreamy. If you release any of these pills, it will cause a sensation outside. Here, it is no different from the Chinese cabbage on the side of the road. Further away, there are countless magic tools. Compared with the outside world, almost every one of these magic tools is at the highest level, and there are no magic tools at the heaven level. It can be imagined how luxurious it is. Inside, it was foggy, and even ye Xiwen couldn''t see through. "I''ll wipe it!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying these words, "I feel like I''m going from poor loser to rich and handsome. Just what I see in front of me is enough to rival the huge assets of a Hou family!" Even his determination could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, completely surprised, not to mention the clouds next to her. Even if she was born into a rich family since childhood, the Asura family never stingy with the inclination and cultivation of her resources, but when she saw these pills and magic weapons, she was still very shocked. Is this the inside story of the demon king?? And further away, where she can''t see, there should be more magic weapons. However, it was only a shock. Ye Xiwen immediately took heart. Now is not the time to think about this. If those people behind come, it may be an extremely fierce battle. He immediately grabbed them with a big hand. "Bang!" There was a huge roar. As a result, ye Xiwen''s hand was completely bounced back. With his skill, he couldn''t break these boundaries. "Little Lord, these enchantments are arranged by his Highness the devil king. Unless your skill is higher than him, you can''t open them at all. Little Lord, you have to open them now. The only way is to find the mechanism controlled by the first layer to open them!" You pity said weakly in Ye Xiwen''s arms. "On the first floor, is the treasure house divided into several floors?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, the demon king''s treasure house is also divided into several layers. With the strength of the little Lord, you can only open the first layer. The only way to open the second layer and penetrate the fog is when you surpass heaven and man!" Youlian said, "this is also Lord devil. I''m afraid you rely too much on these foreign objects. When you have the strength, you can open these prohibitions. At that time, you can use them!" "There is such a prohibition!" Ye Xiwen was a little depressed. He thought he could be rich all at once and surpass heaven and man in a few years. Now it doesn''t seem so easy. However, what kind of mind he is, he eliminated these unrealistic ideas in a short time. He can''t tolerate any fraud during his cultivation. He can deceive others and can''t deceive himself along the way, Will eventually be pit. However, he didn''t stay long. He immediately walked directly to the depths of the hall. All kinds of magic weapons and pills appeared in front of him all the way. He couldn''t even name many magic weapons and pills, but he was in a happy mood. With these, he was even able to set up another portal to compete with the Ye family. When he passed through the magic weapon and pill area, suddenly, a huge mecha appeared in front of him. Yes, he rubbed his eyes. The glittering metal texture really seemed to be mecha, right. (to be continued) Chapter 1661 Even in previous lives, this kind of thing only exists in novels and science fiction fantasies. Now I suddenly see it! "Little Lord, this is the treasure captured when the demon king conquered a mechanism plane. As long as you have this, even an ordinary person can jump to the peak of heaven and man in one breath. There are more powerful mechanism people inside. Like those mechanism beasts outside, they are the products left over from that year!" You Lian gasped. Ye Xiwen was shocked. He was able to produce such a powerful plane world. Unexpectedly, he was conquered by the demon king. These majestic murder weapons are just booty. But for ye Xiwen now, it''s just like rain in time. "Let''s go and control this treasure house first. No matter how many enemies come, I''m not afraid at all." Ye Xiwen said. It''s no use greedy for these things now, and he can''t break the prohibition left by the demon king. "I didn''t expect that there was such a place. It was full of treasure and medicine. I suddenly felt that the place I stayed before was a remote place!" At this time, a demon ancestor said. Many other demon families also have a look of sadness. At their level, they are basically enough to be called kings and ancestors. Of course, the place they * * is the best place in the whole family. Naturally, it can''t be regarded as a remote place, but when they really feel the environment in this treasure house, even their experts in heaven and man can''t help feeling. "Yes, yes, compared with here, I''m really worse at * *. If I can * * here every day, even if I can''t travel thousands of miles a day, I can enter the country quickly!" Another demon ancestor said with emotion. And the most important thing is that these are not Reiki or magic gas, but pearl gas and medicine gas that can be directly absorbed. Even these ancestors of heaven and man were excited at once. "This is not the time to say this. The key now is to prevent that guy from controlling the whole treasure house. Otherwise, even if you try hard, you will only die miserably in his hands and there is no place to bury!" At this time, the descendant of the demon king quickly reminded him that a look of disgust flashed through his face. These should have been his things, but now they are cheaper. These old guys, but at this time, there is no way. If you can get rid of that person with a treasure house, it will be a good deal. There was a crazy look in his eyes. As long as ye Xiwen could be eradicated, it would be worth paying any price. As for these old guys, one day when they reign in the world, they will not only die without a burial place, but also their tribes will be completely destroyed. But he hasn''t given up. In the end, he will never give up. If he can pull out his teeth again from these old guys, he will never be stingy to pull out his teeth again. This is a peerless hero. Many demons have been reminded by him and wake up immediately. It''s really magical here, but it''s useless to be magical. If ye Xiwen can''t be stopped, they can''t die smoothly even if they die. And it''s not that no demon tried to move the pill behind the enchantment, but there was no way to move at all. It seems that the only way is to grab the key, otherwise it has nothing to do with them. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The figures of these demons turned into a streamer and went away along the depths of the hall. Suddenly, they finally came to the deepest part of the treasure house, but they saw a throne towering into the clouds, and ye Xiwen sat on it, with a terrible smell on his body. In the two enchantments not far behind him, you Lian was constantly healing, and the spirit body was solidified bit by bit. The spirit body is the most vulnerable of many constitutions. It is not like other * *, which is why you Lian almost died on the spot after being badly hurt, and even ye Xiwen can''t help it. In another boundary, manyun is constantly impacting the mid-term state of heaven and man. These old demons are experienced people. They know what manyun is doing at the first sight. Especially when the two old demons in the later stage of the heaven and man Zhijing of the Asura family really saw the clouds, they were shocked and frightened. They thought manyun was dead, but they never thought that manyun was still alive. This is the most terrible thing. Once manyun goes out, tell the old ancestors about it, and both their tribes will be uprooted and destroyed on the spot, and even both of them will die. Although the Asura family is one of the eight royal families in the demon world, the Asura family is also divided into many tribes, which is the same reason that although the human family is a ethnic group, it is also divided into many forces. "No, we can''t let her out alive, or we''ll die!" At this time, their eyes are extremely firm, and they can''t let go of manyun. "Are you all here for this treasure house? Knowing that I may control the whole treasure house, you dare to come here. Should I say you are brave, or... Greedy snake swallows elephant?" On the throne, ye Xiwen leaned against the back of the seat, with a disdainful smile on his face, looking at these people coldly. "Do you control the whole treasure house?" Asked the devil. Thinking of this, all the demons were dignified at once. If they were completely controlled by Ye Xiwen, wouldn''t they be dead without a burial place? In this case, if they were against Ye Xiwen, wouldn''t they be looking for their own death. "Now he must have just gained control of the whole treasure house. Maybe he just got part of the treasure. Otherwise, how can we come here and kill him together, we will still have a chance. He put it bluntly, he is only a seven heaven and earth. As long as we can kill him, we will have a chance to divide the whole treasure house Treasure house! " At this time, when the demon king''s descendants saw that they had played the retreat drum, they immediately shouted. At this time, if they retreat, it will be nothing. "Yes, yes, if we kill him now, there is still hope!" "Kill him!" "Boy, please hand over the key to the treasure house. I''ll protect your life!" This is a plan to kill people with a knife, but these demon ancestors are willing to become knives. They want to live and want the wealth in this treasure house, so they won''t give up easily. "Unexpectedly, you haven''t died yet?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the descendant of the demon king, sneered and said, "if you don''t die and escape, then I really can''t help you, but you have to appear in front of me. I don''t know if you''ve heard a word, it''s called you won''t die if you don''t die!" "Arrogance? You don''t even know the treasure house. You want to clean us up?" Suddenly a devil sneered and said. Knowing that ye Xiwen could not really control the whole treasure house, all the demons were relieved. "Indeed, I only got part of the treasure, but this part is beyond your imagination!" Ye Xiwen looked at them with a sneer and said, "if you ran away just now, there is still hope, but now, none of you want to go!" "What? We don''t want to leave. I think you''ve really lost your mind!" All the demons were very angry. In their opinion, ye Xiwen had been forced to death by them. He dared to be so arrogant. "Hahaha, you think I''m bluffing. In fact, I don''t have any strength at all?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "then I''ll show you where my real confidence is. You can never imagine. Today, no one wants to go!" "I think you''re crazy. You dare to shout in front of us because you only have seven days of heaven and man!" At this time, a master in the early days of heaven and man came and clapped it. In the void, he tore the sky. In an instant, he clapped it at Ye Xiwen. His powerful skills are incomparable, which can be compared with the fengzong knocked down by Ye Xiwen. In terms of strength, he is absolutely enough to dominate heaven and man at the beginning of the territory. "You dare to shoot at me. I think you are all fooled by him. Do you really think I''m just an ordinary seven heaven and man?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He directly spread out his big hand and photographed the master in the early stage of heaven and man to the territory on the spot. Countless martial arts laws flickered in it, and suddenly burst the big hand of the master in the early stage of heaven and man to the territory. "Ah!" The old devil in the early days of heaven and man''s arrival gave a scream, and the whole arm was blasted by Ye Xiwen. He was shocked in his eyes and finally realized what kind of monster he had provoked. At this time, they hurried back and didn''t dare to approach casually. This fight was enough to make him realize how big the gap between himself and ye Xiwen was. But he wanted to go, and ye Xiwen didn''t give him any chance at all. He stepped on the spot and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had appeared behind the ancestors in the early days of the arrival of heaven and man, and slapped him down directly. "Bang!" The old man screamed on the spot, and his whole body was blasted on the spot and turned into a blood mist. One move, just one move, killed a master at the peak of the early days of heaven and man to the realm, and immediately everyone was shocked. (to be continued) Chapter 1662 Is this just a master of heaven and man? No one has ever seen such a fierce warrior in the seven heaven of heaven and man! In fact, the reason why people are lucky is that they all think that this is just a seven heaven of heaven and man, just good luck. Do they still want to be compared with them? As long as they make a move, even for a moment, it is enough to completely solve him, which is their confidence. In their eyes, the martial arts in heaven and man are nothing but mole ants. But I don''t want this mole ant to give them a threat as soon as it comes up, and it''s not just a general threat. A master in the early days of heaven and man to the realm is a famous big man even in the demon world. Although they are the lowest among them, they are definitely a big man in the demon world. How could they not be shocked that ye Xiwen''s strength could not be judged by his realm, but he never expected that ye Xiwen was so strong that he didn''t face Ye Xiwen twice before and after. Now, ye Xiwen was so strong that his Qi was much stronger than before, Obviously, I had an adventure just now. The more such an enemy, the more terrible it will be. This has only been the case for a long time. If he is allowed to continue, the future situation will be unimaginable. Especially after he monopolizes the resources of the whole treasure house, it will be more terrible. At that time, I''m afraid he can only face him and take a detour. When the eyes of the people flashed again, ye Xiwen had returned to his throne and looked down at the people with a cold look, just like a real God. "I think you''re trying to die! A man with only seven heaven and man dare to talk to us like that!" At this time, the ancestor of the troll''s heaven and man to the peak sneered and burst into applause. "Brush!" A huge mace appeared in his hand, like a hill, and then it fell hard at Ye Xiwen. It was fast and urgent. It didn''t seem to give ye Xiwen time to hide. "When!" With a loud noise, the sky seemed to be cracked into a huge crack, and the mace in his hand was blocked. It stopped three inches in front of Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen flew with green silk in the terrible Gang wind. Ye Xiwen''s fist blocked his head. The wolf toothed stick like a hill was completely blocked by his fist. The extremely sharp spike also completely flattened down, and on Ye Xiwen''s fist, it actually bloomed a metallic luster. Then, the metal texture spread all the way from ye Xiwen''s fist, and immediately surrounded him, making him look like a mecha man. Yes, this is the mecha Ye Xiwen saw before. He just took the opportunity to refine it. Although he can''t give full play to all his powers, it''s enough. This mecha is completely integrated into his flesh and blood. "What, what is this?" The old ancestor looked at Ye Xiwen in shock at this time. He didn''t understand how he could become such a metal man. "So I just said, if you had escaped before, maybe it would have been too late, but now, you are dead!" Ye Xiwen''s voice also became like a metal texture. In an instant, with a sudden step, the whole body tore out a huge howling sound in the sky, and the body disappeared directly on the spot. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the ancestor of the troll family. "Qiang!" With a huge clank sound, a long sword appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Countless Kendo rules kept churning on it. The terrible sword light didn''t know how many layers it overlapped. The production inspection shot and instantly cut it in front of the ancestor of the giant demon family. "When!" The troll ancestor''s reaction speed was also very fast. His body was like a hill, and he flew back for a distance, and then raised the huge mace. "When!" There was another terrible roar. The sword cut on the mace and set off an air wave all over the sky. Almost the whole sky was overturned. The mace made of unknown materials actually cracked. The body of this Troll also retreated again and again. It can be imagined how huge the power of this sword is. "How could this be possible? How could this guy become so powerful all of a sudden!" "What is that layer of things, what armor, I''ve never seen!" "That floor is an organ. Once a world was very prosperous. People in that world moved the world in the name of this organ!" At this time, some people are well-informed and recognize it. "What the hell is so powerful that this boy of heaven and man can beat back the old ghost''s attack?" Everyone was shocked, as if completely shocked by the power of this mecha. "In any case, start first and kill him. We''ve all come here. Do you want us to give up?" At this time, another ancestor at the peak of heaven and man spoke, "and didn''t you listen to him? At this time, even if we want to retreat, he will never let us go. Come on, at this time, we work together to blow him up and let him know that even if we get the treasure, heaven and man is just heaven and man in front of us!" "Yes, kill the boy!" "Can''t let this boy continue to be so arrogant!" In the face of the situation that everyone wants to work together, ye Xiwen doesn''t change any color. A vast force on his body radiates out on him, forming a strong airflow. It boils around him, and he doesn''t act rashly. He is also constantly adapting to the power of the mecha and refining the mecha to make himself fit better with the mecha. "Brush!" Suddenly, around him, a figure suddenly appeared. It was the ancestor of the hidden demon family in the later stage of Tianren Zhijing. His speed was extremely fast. In the case of a raid, even Tianren Zhijing could be killed by them. Assassination, no one does not have a headache! "Get out of here!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly, a terrible force boiled out of him, and countless swords spewed out from his pores and swept out crazily. "Bang!" The ancestor of the hidden demon clan was shocked and flew out by Ye Xiwen before he could do it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. "How can you, how can you notice!" The ancestor of the hidden demon clan looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen had such a powerful and terrible strength. He couldn''t even hurt Ye Xiwen in a sneak attack. "Stupid!" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t mean to explain more. "The great existence of the demon world, the immortal will, lend some strength to your humble servant!" Then a loud and clear song came out from the demon family. A terrible force boiled over Ye Xiwen. Almost at that moment, an unparalleled river of energy roared towards Ye Xiwen. This is a very mysterious race among the demons, the curse demon family. It is said that the demons of this family are born to communicate with heaven and earth, communicate with heaven and earth through spells, and bombard each other with the power of heaven and earth. Suddenly the whole mountain and river turned pale, and that terrible energy was raging and boiling in the sky. At this time, ye Xiwen also moved. His breath was boiling again. His big hand shot it directly, penetrating the whole space limit, and the speed was fast to the peak. Although it was a late starter, it came first, and the speed was incredibly fast. "Boom!" The whole energy River instantly turned into countless powders, and the terrible force shook out, annihilated the sky and turned into countless powders. "Hum, die!" At this time, ye Xiwen sneered, blew out his long fist, took unimaginable power, crossed the space, and crashed down towards the ancestor of the curse demon family. "Boom!" The ancestor of the curse demon family had no time to react. His thin body was blown out on the spot. The whole body was cracked one by one, and blood splashed out. When ye Xiwen wanted to continue to chase after him and blow up the ancestor of the curse demon family, at this time, the others couldn''t sit still and began to shoot Ye Xiwen. They all see that ye Xiwen is more than just ordinary ferocity. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t deal with it at all. Only they can work together. "Brush!" A terrible sound broke the air. The ancestor of the original demon family, who reached the peak of heaven and man, broke the space and appeared directly in Ye Xiwen. The endless power shot down and was close to the extreme. He was the first to shoot Ye Xiwen''s head. "Bang!" A huge roar, which was caught by Ye Xiwen''s fist. The huge roar expanded into countless energy. At the same time, ye Xiwen made a lightning shot, grabbed the navigation area directly with his other hand, and directly grabbed the palm of the ancestor of the original demon family''s heaven and man to the peak on the spot. Then he made a sudden effort, and his green tendons burst up. How terrible his power was. Coupled with the power of this pair of machine armor, he could almost catch the stars. The ancestor of the original demon family had no time to respond. He directly caught him on the spot and his whole body flew up. "Brush!" He was thrown over by Sheng Sheng and smashed at the two ancestors of the Asura family who had just rushed over. (to be continued) Chapter 1663 "Brush!" He was thrown over by Sheng Sheng and smashed at the two ancestors of the Asura family who had just rushed over. The two ancestors of the Asura family in the later stage of heaven and man are most worried. If they can''t kill Ye Xiwen this time, they can''t kill manyun. Then for them, it''s the end of a disaster. Compared with the situation of death and extinction, the treasures in this treasure house are nothing. Under the condition that other people have hidden preservation strength, only they two are the most urgent to kill Ye Xiwen. In their opinion, manyun is now under the command of Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen does not die, manyun will not die. So they almost killed each other with their front and rear feet. They were about to blow out six fists together, but before they shot, they saw a huge dark shadow smashing over. "Bang!" "Bang!" The two men were hit by Ye Xiwen as the ancestor of the original demon family. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Suddenly, three screams came. The two ancestors of the Asura family were like two shells. With a scream, they were directly blown out, and almost their whole body was smashed. Ye Xiwen''s strength was so great that they finally felt it clearly at this time, and their body was almost broken. What''s worse is that the ancestor of the original demon clan was directly smashed down by Ye Xiwen as a weapon. Although he has a higher level, the physical strength of the Asura is still well known. Therefore, this collision will hurt both sides. The two ancestors of the Asura family were blown out by Shengsheng, and the ancestor of the original demon family didn''t know how many bones were broken. Some broken bones directly pierced the skin and leaked out, and the blood gushed out. Miserable! But at this time, these demons did not stop moving forward because they all knew that ye Xiwen must not gain the upper hand, otherwise they might really die without a place to bury. The longer it took, the more likely Ye Xiwen would control the whole treasure house. At this time, even if they want to quit and go out through the treasure house blocked by layers, it is impossible to do in a short time. So they have no other way out. At this time, they have to fight hard. If they can kill Ye Xiwen, they can not only survive, but also divide up the treasure house. Otherwise, they are dead. They know how to choose. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen regarded the original demon ancestor as a heavy weapon and directly smashed a demon ancestor in the middle of heaven and man to the territory who had just flown over. "Boom!" The ancestor of the demon clan in the middle of heaven and man to the territory simply fell to the ground like a shell, directly plunged into the ground and broke to the ground. You know, ye Xiwen couldn''t even move the five elements stone in this place before, but now he smashed a crack. It can be imagined how hard he was. This man was better. He simply broke his bone and died miserably on the spot. The ancestors of the demon clan in the middle of the period of heaven and man are too fragile in front of Ye Xiwen. "100 million, 100 million again!" Ye Xiwen calculated in his heart that he could give full play to the power of this machine armor, which naturally has a price. This machine armor is different from the magic weapon of general armor, and completely needs all kinds of energy to drive. Ye Xiwen just made this action and consumed hundreds of millions of Lingjing. Although the power of this machine armor is outrageous, the consumption is also outrageous. For ordinary people, it won''t take long to become poor. You can''t rely on this machine armor to be invincible. However, the devil left behind naturally has his consideration. If he can inherit the treasure house of the whole devil, it will not be lacking. Ye Xiwen can''t use this treasure now. But fortunately, he had just made a fortune before, and there were several dragon veins in his body. However, even so, the speed of the mecha consumption still makes him feel distressed. Every time he moves, he can feel that the dragon vein as the energy source is dimmed. Although it is difficult to see a little, when ye Xiwen moves faster and more frequently, he can feel the consumption of this terrible aura, Especially when he goes to see it at regular intervals, he can obviously feel the great consumption. But at this time, he has no other way. He must choose to leave all these people. If he can survive this level, he will send it all at once. If he can''t survive, it will basically be the result of death. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xi was dressed in machine armor, like the reincarnation of a overlord. He was dressed in a layer of metal light. Among these demons, he kept killing left and right. Everywhere he passed, there was a bloody rain. "Roar!" At this time, the ancestor of the original demon family, who had been regarded as a weapon by Ye Xiwen, suddenly broke out. He was angry. He was a grandiose ancestor of heaven and man. He had a high status in the demon world. As a result, he was easily caught and used as a weapon. The person who is hit is also seriously injured if he doesn''t die, and he has been severely injured at this time. Those demons, no matter whether he is forced by Ye Xiwen, all kinds of vicious martial arts greet him, as if they want to maim him in the shortest time. At this time, he was just forced to hang his breath. If his cultivation was not really high, he would have been an ordinary expert at the early stage of heaven and man to the realm and even at the later stage of heaven and man to the realm. If he wanted to be thrown back and forth by Ye Xiwen, he would also be regarded as a shield for attack. He would have been tortured to death by life and could not survive at all. "Come on, help me, just me!" At this time, the ancestor of the original demon clan shouted in a hurry. At this time, he didn''t care about himself and others. He was already full of contradictions. "Hum, want to go? I think you think too much!" He tried his best to escape from ye Xiwen, but there was no way. He was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. No matter how fierce his struggle is, or even some violent actions, he can''t escape in front of Ye Xiwen. Any fierce action of Ye Xiwen will consume hundreds of millions of Lingjing. In his current state, ye Xiwen is basically endless energy. God blocks and kills God, and devil blocks and kills devil. It''s terrible. Although he was the ancestor of the original demon clan, he was caught by Ye Xiwen at the beginning. It can be said that ye Xiwen controlled his weakness at the beginning. So it''s over without much performance at the beginning. This time he wanted to escape again, and even thought of a strong man breaking his wrist, like a gecko, escaping from ye Xiwen''s side. However, at this time, as early as ye Xiwen''s control and expectation, he could not escape. Endless colorful gods were boiling in Ye Xiwen''s body. No matter what kind of action he had, he would be completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen and could not escape Ye Xiwen''s arrest. After his leg was broken, he flew out into the void in an instant, and his whole foot grew again bit by bit, but he was only afraid of being caught by Ye Xiwen for a while. "Kill!" At this time, there was a huge roar. The ancestors of the troll family finally couldn''t bear it. A huge mace like a hill hit Ye Xiwen in the air. For a time, the sky fell apart and the sun and the moon disappeared. It seemed that there was only one weapon in the world and only one human shadow in the world. At this time, ye Xiwen burst into a drink, the Dragon veins in his body burned again, and countless Zhenyuan were boiling from ye Xiwen''s body. "Idiot, do you still want to fight me now?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen directly waved the ancestor of the original demon family and went up to meet the ancestor of the troll family. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the whole body of the original demon ancestor and the mace of the troll ancestor collided with each other. It was like a scene of earth shattering. It was incomparably bloody, because the original demon ancestor was immediately used as a big stick by Ye Xiwen. And his whole person was completely nailed to the iron nail of the troll''s mace, and the whole person was pierced. Although the iron nail was not very big compared with the mace, it also had the thickness of the whole person''s arm. He directly broke a big hole in his head on the spot and died on the spot. An ancestor who is at the peak of heaven and man has not really played his real strength. He died here in such a way. But in the face of Ye Xiwen who has put on mecha, they can''t hurt him at all. Although this mecha consumes a lot, it is still a terrible killing machine when this point is removed. At this time, the ancestor of the troll family retreated again and again. The whole mace couldn''t hold, and suddenly fell down. With a bang, it made a huge sound on the ground. His two palms holding the mace had completely cracked on the spot, and the blood had completely burst out, a blur of flesh and blood. His arms were completely numb, and his body like a hill was directly forced to retreat. "Die!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and his whole body kept spitting out swords, which condensed in the void. I don''t know how many swords condensed. At this time, it condensed into a long river of swordsmanship and killed the ancestor of the giant demon family in an instant. "Bang!" The ancestor of the troll family had no time to dodge and was pierced on the spot. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for your wonderful summer! (to be continued) Chapter 1664 Two more great masters of heaven, man and the highest realm were killed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. What is ferocity? This is ferocity, and it is also ferocious and invincible. Their offensive fell on Ye Xiwen, like raindrops, but ye Xiwen couldn''t look at it at all. The mecha on his body blocked all the offensives. With a loud roar, all the offensives were blocked, and even the influence could not affect the innermost Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen had to sigh that this strange looking mecha was much more powerful than he expected, and as he practiced more and more, more and more functions would be developed. Now it''s just a preliminary sacrificial practice. The power has been achieved only by the strength and speed of the mecha itself. If the sacrificial practice is completed, it is bound to be upgraded to a new level. The only drawback is that the consumption is too large, but ye Xiwen, who is now rich overnight, can barely bear it. Other people can''t change such combat power with how many Lingjing they want. The death of the two ancestors of heaven and man didn''t scare these people away. On the contrary, they became more crazy. For them, the stronger Ye Xiwen is, the more they can''t escape death. Anyway, they are going to die. Naturally, they have to do their best, and there may be a glimmer of vitality But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care so much. His goal was directed at the descendant of the demon king. Among these people, only this one is really necessary to kill. Just as the descendant of the demon king also tried his best to kill Ye Xiwen. As both sides, it was impossible to coexist peacefully from the beginning. If two tigers fight, they will die. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared directly in the void, tearing out a huge sound roar in the void, and his body appeared in front of the descendant of the demon king in an instant, breaking through the blockade of the ancestors of the demon family. "Brush!" The descendant of the demon king directly spread the wings of the devil. If he wants to escape and directly turn into a dark light, he must escape the scope of Ye Xiwen. Who knows Ye Xiwen is faster. He has a quick eye and hands and directly grasped the ankle of the descendant of the demon king. "How could it be so fast!" The descendant of the demon king looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that his speed would be so fast. Generally, ye Xiwen caught up with him when he expanded the demon wing, which was really shocking for him. "Don''t you forget that the demon wing you cultivate is only a incomplete version. I am the owner of the complete version. It''s meaningless to play this means in front of me!" Ye Xiwen sneered and easily broke his delusion. "How is it possible? I don''t believe it!" At this time, the descendant of the demon king shouted loudly. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng broke his whole thigh and wanted to escape from ye Xiwen''s hand. The demon wing behind him stretched out directly. How could ye Xiwen let him escape? He immediately gave a loud shout, grabbed his big hand in an instant, grabbed his other leg directly, and then fell to the ground with a lightning speed. "Bang!" With a loud bang, he immediately screamed, and his whole body fell to the ground, almost like it was about to burst. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. Terrible! With Ye Xiwen''s current strength and the strength of mecha, even the hill can be smashed into powder by him. Although the descendant of the demon king is very good, it is obviously not comparable with Ye Xiwen''s current strength and mecha. Changing the general environment of heaven and man, at this time, I''m afraid it has already been thrown into meat mud. "Boy, don''t be too crazy!" Suddenly, at this time, a large number of demon families have flown over. Although they don''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment Ye Xiwen and the descendant of the demon king have, they also understand one thing, that is, what ye Xiwen wants to achieve, they must not let him do it. These people surround Ye Xiwen. With Ye Xiwen''s strength and machine armor, even if they can beat them, it is impossible to explode them all in an instant. After all, these are the famous ancestors in the demon world. Each statue is a very powerful existence and is not so easy to deal with. At this time, the descendant of the demon king didn''t hesitate at all. When ye Xiwen was dragged, he immediately spread the wings of the devil and sped away outside the hall, directly selling many demons again. Of course, many demons at this time didn''t care to scold him. Because at this time, ye Xiwen, who saw the demon king''s descendants running away, was completely in a state of rage. If you miss this opportunity and want to kill him next time, you don''t know when it will be. "Get out of here!" Ye Xiwen burst out and killed an old devil in front of him at the beginning of heaven and man''s arrival. He had no power to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen. You can kill one with a single slap. There is no exquisite martial arts. You can do it with great power. "Stab!" A huge tearing sound followed by a huge dark shadow swept over directly. This is the ancestor of a Warcraft. I don''t know how many years he has lived. His cultivation is very deep. These Warcraft have a much longer life than the Warcraft, so these Warcraft are much more powerful than the ordinary Warcraft in the same realm. The huge claws grabbed Ye Xiwen in the air. They didn''t see the ferocity of Ye Xiwen, but wanted to catch Ye Xiwen to death with their rough and fleshy body. "Die!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Seeing that the descendant of the demon king went farther and farther, he couldn''t care about it immediately. He caught all these people first. Besides, as long as he digested the treasure house of the demon king, the descendant of the demon king wouldn''t worry even if he was still alive. Even if he publicized it, it''s useless, because he is a human being, even if it''s known all over the world, He doesn''t move in the demon clan at all.. Of course, on the contrary, this is also his disadvantage, because there is no power in the demon world, which makes it very difficult for him to find the successor of the demon king. We can only wait for the next time. The next time we wait for him to appear, we will strike him with a thunderbolt and completely eradicate him. "When!" The sound was like the sound of gold and iron. The claws of this Warcraft and ye Xiwen''s fist collided fiercely. Then there was another scream. The huge body of this Warcraft began to retreat and tremble. In the match of strength, he was defeated by Ye Xiwen. The whole claw was completely broken, and the bone harder than gold and iron was completely broken in vibration. "Die!" Ye Xiwen opened his hands, and countless sword Qi condensed into a huge lightsaber in his hands. This lightsaber was perpendicular to the ground, rotating rapidly and making a terrible hum. Suddenly, the lightsaber shot out directly, just like a flying dragon flying into the sky in an instant, and went straight to this Warcraft. At this time, those demons who had been killed by Ye Xiwen were frightened and fled one after another. They didn''t dare to compete with Ye Xiwen. No one would save him. Even if there was no one, no one would save him. At this time, it was right to take the opportunity to attack and kill Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" This sword directly ran through this Warcraft, from beginning to end, instantly. Ye Xiwen''s sword light was incomparable and terrible. Then, a huge figure like a hill fell directly. At the beginning, the ancestor of Warcraft was smashed into meat cakes. It was Jiulong Fu Tianding who shot, and all the flesh and blood on his body were swallowed up by Tianyuan mirror in one breath. At this time, the remaining Warcraft, who wanted to fight, quickly retreated, and did not dare to continue to fight with Ye Xiwen. But at this time, how could ye Xiwen easily let them go. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s figure kept shuttling in it, like a killing God. There was no one to stop. It was only a short corridor. Originally, these demons didn''t notice that it was so long. It was so long that they could feel the breath of the terrible God behind them at any time. But in a short time, it became a bloody Shura field. These demons fell one after another. No matter what level of demons, they couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen. Even an expert at the peak of heaven and man can''t stop him when he runs for his life in a hurry. He is blown to death by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen, hiding under the mecha, is invincible and doesn''t have to be afraid of injury. Just for now, he is more powerful and reassuring than his bully. The blood flowed back into a river, but was evaporated in an instant. All of them were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen had obviously felt Ye Mo''s waking up yuan God, and would soon wake up. Many of the experts slaughtered by Ye Xiwen this time were experts at the peak of heaven and man. How can ordinary people compare and absorb 10000 ordinary heaven and man States, Can''t compare with an expert at the peak of heaven and man. Under Ye Xiwen''s stupidity, when the last devil thought he was about to escape, he was chased by a sword light behind him. He was cut off by the sword light on the spot, and his whole body exploded in the air, which turned into a blood mist. After killing the last enemy, ye Xiwen received the machine armor covered in his body. Although the power of the machine armor is extraordinary, it consumes too much. If you change your previous self, I''m afraid that just one battle will be completely bankrupt, which can''t be compared at all. "Unfortunately, I still let that guy run away. I don''t know when it''s going to be next time!" Ye Xiwen sighed, but then turned to the depths of the treasure house. The harvest was so great that it took him a long time to digest it. (to be continued) Chapter 1665 The harvest this time is greater than the sum of his previous times. Only the wealth he can open up is amazing enough. It can even be said that it is enough for him to open a school, and there are more wealth in the deeper part of the treasure house, but if he wants to get it, he has to surpass heaven and man to the state. It will be a long time, but it''s worth looking forward to. He had just returned to the throne, when he saw that the clouds behind the border kept spitting out a powerful breath, and his whole body was dense, just like a fairy in the fog. He kept emitting a powerful momentum. If it was not in the demon king''s treasure house, if it was outside, the world would have changed color. When we arrive at heaven and man, every move can lead to changes in heaven''s potential, which is incomparably powerful. Ye Xiwen immediately saw that she was in the middle of the impact on heaven and man, and had reached a critical moment. Sure enough, at this time, all kinds of visions behind her gathered. A powerful Shura virtual shadow guarded behind him. There was a kind of majesty of the king of heaven. It had great power as soon as you raised your hand and threw your foot. This is the ancestor of the Shura family, the Shura demon king, who once ruled the demon world. Once one of the strongest in heaven and earth, many of the Ashura family''s skills are related to this Shura demon king. Who can condense more virtual shadows of the Shura demon king, the Ashura family''s martial arts will become more and more powerful. This is a person who once made the heavens and the world kneel down. It can be seen that manyun is under great pressure at this time. With his martial arts, Shura demon king appears. It also attracted the whole demon king''s treasure house, which automatically rebounded, and the invisible pressure family went down. This is the fight between the two demon kings across the air, which is the so-called one mountain can''t be two tigers. At this time, how can we allow the descendants of other demons to break through here. However, ye Xiwen did not rescue. He could see that the more pressure manyun suffered at this time, the stronger it will be after the breakthrough. This is the same reason that his foundation is polished very firmly, so he is often very powerful after breaking through, sweeping everything. However, even with the background and strength of manyun, it is still very difficult to break through at this time. A strong pressure rolled down, her petite body was creaking, and a terrible force was boiling in his body. "Ah!" She couldn''t help screaming, but the Ashura virtual shadow behind her gathered more tenaciously, and she was also a very stubborn person in her bones. If not, I won''t take nvjun as my lifelong goal. This is not a goal that ordinary people can have. Even in the demon world, nowadays, only some people with great talents dare to take the demon king as a goal. Even many princes and princes just think that it is very great to break into the demon realm. She insisted all the time. Suddenly, the magic yuan in her body was finally exhausted. Just when her secret way was bad, the magic yuan was exhausted, but it was just when the old force had exhausted and the new force had not been born. "No, is it a failure this time?" She couldn''t help being bitter, but she saw a torrent of energy suddenly controlled by a mysterious force and suddenly fell into her body. She looked forward slightly surprised. It was Ye Xiwen who took the shot. Ye Xiwen opened one of the prohibitions. Under his control, the pill turned into a sky of energy, and then fell directly into his body. "Peace of mind, don''t think about it. Let''s pass this level first!" At this time, ye Xiwen''s voice came directly. She didn''t think much and began to shut up at ease. With the supplement of this new force in her body, she finally broke through the most difficult moment. The strength in her body is constantly adding in, constantly impacting the boundary barrier between heaven and man! "Boom!" With a muffled sound, the cloud body began to boil out a powerful force. The originally stagnant force finally began to sweep up and ascend to the sky step by step. She finally entered the middle stage of heaven and man. For a long time, she finally preliminarily consolidated the mid-term state of heaven and man. As for further consolidation, it will take a long time. "Thank you!" Man Yun said. "It''s nothing. If you hadn''t stopped that guy before, I couldn''t refine the thunder gun. In fact, I have more to thank you!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Manyun didn''t continue to say anything. Now it''s not clear. Ye Xiwen saved her life before. Compared with that, this determination is nothing. She quietly forced her eyes and realized the state of the middle stage of heaven and man, which she had just been promoted to. For a long time, she finally opened her eyes and said, "this time, I have gained a lot. Now I want to go back!" Then she looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Can I still eat you?" "You let me go, aren''t you afraid I''ll leak the secret?" She opened her mouth and said, this is also her biggest doubt. The demon king inherits. Once the news is leaked, it will inevitably cause the madness of the whole demon world. At that time, he will never come out. It''s not surprising that he will become a street mouse at that time. "I believe you!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything more, just said this sentence. "Cut!" Manyun turned around and seemed to disdain, "you''re too easy to trust others!" As soon as the voice fell, her figure had disappeared outside the treasure house, and other voices came faintly. "But don''t worry. At least this time I will keep my word and won''t tell others, but if it leaks out from others, don''t blame me!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said nothing. She can say so. The real confidence is that as he controls the thunder gun, the whole treasure house will soon fall into his hands. At that time, as long as he blocks the whole treasure house, no one can come in except him. What''s wrong with him! However, if manyun can''t even stand the test, there are naturally other things behind. However, no matter what, ye Xiwen, who controls the gun of thunderstorm, is in an invincible position and is not afraid of any problems at all. After manyun left, ye Xiwen completely closed the door of the whole treasure house and the space crack of the external connection of the whole treasure house. Although he can not complete the control of the whole treasure house, he can do it easily only to this extent. After that, his time is also very urgent. He still has two months to break into the eighth heaven of heaven and man. At that time, his battle will be further improved. If you want to finish what the owner said and kill the four sides at the League meeting, you need more than that. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. The number of talents among the four forces and the ancient Phoenix world is hard to count. It''s not so easy for ye Xiwen to sweep them away. If it''s just the seven heaven and the eight heaven, he doesn''t have a complete grasp. However, if he can step into the eight heaven and the eight heaven, everything will be much simpler. It takes him two months to break through the eight heavens of heaven and man. For him, time is still too urgent. He broke through the seven heavens of heaven and man before, but it took him ten years to break through again, but it took less than half a year. Fortunately, with the treasure house of the demon king, he inherited a lot of things, enough for him to have enough inside information in these two months. Ye Xiwen held the gun of thunder in his hand. Under the control of his mind, the parts of the treasure house that could be controlled by him completely subsided into invisibility. Suddenly, countless incense and jewels filled the whole treasure house. "Beep!" Suddenly, there was a young cry in Ye Xiwen''s body, and a light ran out of his body. Then he suddenly ran to a pile of pills, opened his mouth, and formed a huge suction, as if to absorb the whole world. Countless precious pills from the outside were swallowed by whales at this time. "Hey, you little thing, you''re not afraid to hold on!" Looking at little Kunpeng, ye Xiwen absorbed all the pills several times bigger than his body in one breath. He couldn''t help but say aloud. But it was too late for him to remind. At this time, the little Kunpeng had absorbed all the pills. Then the whole belly bulged up, lying in the place where the pills had just been stacked, rolling up, looking very comfortable and burping. "You are really a foodie!" Ye Xiwen looked at the little thing with some tears and smiles. Unexpectedly, the little thing swallowed all these pills. This made him speechless, and he felt like a whale swallowing a cow, completely like a rough man. Even ye Xiwen didn''t dare to make such a mess and absorb it. He was afraid that he would be completely blown up soon. But this little Kunpeng, like a gluttonous reincarnation, swallowed all these pills in one breath. These are all money. Ye Xiwen almost slapped the loser. There is no problem selling one of these pills for hundreds of millions of Lingjing. How much he swallowed in one bite is simply impossible to calculate! But think about it. Anyway, this loser has lost nine dragon veins. No matter how many ye Xiwen is, he is very calm and used to it. So ye Xiwen didn''t care if the little thing ran around and directly began to sit up in mid air. (to be continued) Chapter 1666 After entering the seven heaven peak of heaven and man, ye Xi thought he needed to linger for some time, but he didn''t want to face a breakthrough so soon. Fortunately, his foundation is very strong, and his understanding is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, so it didn''t cause too much problem. Many pills around him began to burn directly under the traction of his Qi engine, turned into a torrent of energy and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. Sometimes he also directly moved the pill in front of little Kunpeng and directly made him beep with anger. With the energy torrent of these pills, ye Xiwen has sufficient foundation. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" He kept spitting out colorful dense on his body, that is, after the energy torrent formed by all kinds of pills poured into his body, he couldn''t consume it completely, and the excess part was spitting out from his pores to form colorful haze. A powerful force constantly gushed out of his body, constantly impacting the barrier of the eight heaven of his heaven and human environment. It was not a solid barrier, but it seemed extremely solid at this time. Heaven and man ascend to heaven step by step. Each realm is a crucial key point. Not far from him, little Kunpeng is constantly swallowing those pills. With each swallow, his breath will follow a huge point, just like the legendary gluttony. He can digest everything he eats. He has a good appetite. On the other side of the border, Youlian is also repairing bit by bit, and is still breaking through towards a higher stage. We should take advantage of this opportunity and the great opportunity of countless gods to break through to the peak of heaven and man at one go. Her accumulation has long been enough. She has already been the six heaven of heaven and man to the realm, let alone now. She can step into the peak of heaven and man to the realm with only one foot. Now she is trying to break into the peak of heaven and man to the realm. Once she can really step into the peak of heaven and man, ye Xiwen will immediately give another good helper. Time, in the busy of such people, minute by second has passed, and more than a month has passed. Ye Xiwen still sat there, like a sculpture, motionless, just sitting, but his breath became stronger bit by bit. Compared with more than a month ago, ye Xiwen''s breath can almost say that his injury is higher, and these pills feed down, making his foundation almost deeper. Others may not be able to see it, but the quiet pity that has been watching Ye Xiwen''s cultivation and growth can be seen. In more than a month, she has completely stepped into the peak of heaven and man, and has become the top figure in the world. Ye Xiwen''s realm is not as good as him, but the time spent in breaking through is still above her. For more than a month, she can''t successfully enter the eight heaven and human realm.. In other words, even if he could cross the past, he was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen himself. At this time, she finally understood why Ye Xiwen was able to step up the challenge. It was so good. Just looking at this breakthrough, it was by no means that ordinary people could have it. It is impossible for ordinary people to have and bear. And beside her, not far away, the little belly that Kunpeng ate again lay there humming. This is not the first time she has seen such a scene in this month. Once, piles of pills are swallowed up, and she is not afraid of indigestion. It looks like a gluttonous reincarnation. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been completely poor by this loser. That is, ye Xiwen, who has just got the devil''s treasure house, can let him do it. There are countless wealth in the whole treasure house. Relying on Ye Xiwen alone, at the current rate of consumption, even if it is a black hole for others, it still can not be consumed completely. However, after he entered the realm of heaven and man, the consumption rate has been the growth in the north of the city, but he can also raise this Kunpeng. On the other hand, in such a short period of time, this Kunpeng stepped directly into the realm of heaven and man from his original transcendence. Although it was only a heavy heaven in the realm of heaven and man, it was amazing. In just over a month, he stepped into the realm of heaven and man from his transcendence. To the taste of Kunpeng, It is entirely conceivable how many resources have been swallowed up in one breath. This is amazing enough. If you are an ordinary person, even if you have these resources, you don''t dare to absorb them. At least in terms of Ye Xiwen''s physique, if he absorbs so much in a month, he is simply tired of living. If he doesn''t explode in the field, it is even very good. However, looking at the little guy''s appearance, it is obvious that he is not satisfied. It is like endless. He can swallow it all the time. In Ye Xiwen''s words, it is a life like a pig. But even if you live like a pig in this way, people can step from beyond the realm into the realm of heaven and man within a month. The so-called people are better than people. That''s how angry people are. After more than 200 years, ye Xiwen finally stepped into the realm of heaven and man after many difficulties and dangers. As a result, the little thing caught up with him like a pig after more than a month. What is talent? This is talent. Rao Shiyou Lian has lived for so many years and has never seen such a powerful blood. No wonder Kunpeng is one of the top ten fierce beasts in the world. He once didn''t even pay attention to the gods, and his ancestors are the teacher of all demons in the world. Compared with such monsters, normal people have no way at all. "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!" The little thing rolls around on the ground and looks like she''s full of food. You Lian hates her teeth. Her state of mind after so many years of cultivation seems to be here, which has completely become a ridiculous joke. I can''t hold it in front of this little guy, and I can''t help scolding. Hang on. You''d better hang on. You bastard, how can you afford them who work hard. But obviously, God didn''t hear her prayer. Although the little guy kept rolling around, looking like I was very uncomfortable, he obviously didn''t want to be supported to death. On the contrary, the feathers all over his body became more shiny and kept spitting colorful fog. Completely like a black sheep who wastes good things to the end. Let you Lian have nothing to say, but looking at the owner of this little thing, it''s not much better. His whole body is also continuously absorbing the energy in the pill and spitting out colorful glow. It''s completely like a black sheep in the end. She can only sigh that there is no master, there is no pet. The two goods are like bastards carved in the same mold. However, the difference is that ye Xiwen knows that his behavior is a loser, but he can only bite his teeth and continue. If these things are not converted into strength, they will be completely wasted. The little thing had no feeling at all. He gave him a dragon vein, and he dared to swallow it all at once. He didn''t notice his problem at all. "Boom!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s body, which had not moved for a long time, suddenly began to move. A crackling sound came out of his body, and more colorful glow was spit out, and white smoke was constantly emitting on his head. The original stagnant atmosphere also began to explode continuously, sweeping in all directions in a circle. Behind him, the ancient tree of Mingxin appeared directly, and a God appeared in the ancient Sutra. He began to recite the Heart Sutra constantly. Every word contains great truth and has great power. Around him, countless laws began to manifest, and began to emerge around him, ups and downs, continuous cohesion and regeneration. The scene was extremely frightening, even more frightening than many experts in heaven and man. In Youlian''s eyes, the rules gathered around him are stronger and more beautiful than those of many masters of heaven and man, let alone those heaven and man, which can''t be compared with it. This is the real reason why Ye Xiwen can compete with the masters of heaven and man. If ordinary people change, they simply can''t have such a strong foundation. How much resources will be wasted. If they can, it''s not more convenient to directly promote into heaven and man. Only those people like Ye Xiwen, who have a lot of resources and a real need to improve their combat effectiveness in a short time, will carry out such a lopsided action. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The breath on Ye Xiwen''s body is still sweeping in circles and constantly getting stronger. It seems that all the previous accumulation should turn into combat effectiveness at this moment. It didn''t stop for a moment and began to burst out. "Boom!" A series of huge explosions like heavy thunder finally burst out all over Ye Xiwen. A powerful thrust pushed Youlian and Xiao Kunpeng far away, and shouted the dissatisfied beep beep beep beep that was forced by Xiao Kunpeng. But there was no way. At this time, ye Xiwen''s breath was so strong that it was terrible. The storm swept out could destroy the mountains. "Boom!" His breath finally climbed to the extreme. After breaking through in one fell swoop, it swept all the way, and ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes. Heaven and man are eight heaven! He finally stepped into this level, and a powerful force in his body was constantly breeding, which was unprecedented. Compared with before, it seemed that it was not a realm. (to be continued) Chapter 1667 It''s still a very simple thing for him to step into the eightfold heaven of heaven and man. It''s just that while making a breakthrough, he has to make his combat effectiveness soar. This is the most difficult thing. That''s why he spent more than a month in one breath. Fortunately, he got the treasure among the demon king, and many pills to consolidate the realm and improve his strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible to do this step. He opened his eyes and looked at the little Kunpeng who kept beeping next to him. He couldn''t help smiling. Although little Kunpeng kept shouting at this time, he felt close to Ye Xiwen from the bottom of his heart. He laughed and waved directly. A bigger storm swept through. The little thing was blown farther and rolled out all the way. The little thing was even more stimulated. He pointed at Ye Xiwen and shouted, as if he wanted to fight with Ye Xiwen when he was strong. Although accepted by Ye Xiwen, the nature of this little thing has not changed at all, especially in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked helplessly at the little thing''s round body. At this speed, the little thing may invent a new way to die, called fat death. And the most terrible thing is that the little thing gets fat at such a speed. I''m afraid it can''t even fly. Of course, he can fly according to the law of wind attribute, but isn''t that ridiculous? "It''s hard for you to help me protect the Dharma these days!" Ye Xiwen looked at Youlian and said. "It''s not hard. Here, heaven and earth are blocked, and others can''t come in. In fact, it doesn''t play any role!" You Lian said with a smile. Ye Xiwen smiled. You Lian was still consolidating this period of time. He should have closed himself, but now he has to close for him. "Well, go down and consolidate yourself. I don''t need you to watch here!" Ye Xiwen said that now he has broken through the eightfold heaven of heaven and man. He doesn''t need to continue to close the dead pass. He just needs to continue to consolidate and don''t need others to help protect the Dharma. Moreover, as Youlian said, the possibility of danger here is too small. "Yes!" You Lian didn''t say much at once. She went directly to one side and entered a closed state. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at this time. He directly began to close down again and consolidate his realm. At the same time, he continued to refine the gun of thunder and began to master the whole treasure house. Only by fully mastering the treasure house can he leave at ease, and only by fully mastering the treasure house can he enter and leave the treasure house freely. Like before, although he was able to enter the treasure house freely, he borrowed the ability of the nine Youming emperor flag and the angel sword. When he left, he still had to leave the demon world and then return to the ancient world. On the contrary, if he can completely master the treasure house, he can directly break the space in and out without going through the channel in the demon world, which is very important to him. He doesn''t expect to go from the demon world every time, because there is no way if he is squatted. And in this kind of isolation, it was only a few days away from what the owner said before. Ye Xiwen finally woke up in his closed state. After less than half a month, he completely consolidated the state of the eightfold heaven of heaven and man. Moreover, he completely refined the thunder gun and took full control of the whole treasure house. At this time, even if thousands of troops came to attack, he could mobilize the array in the treasure house and completely eliminate these invading enemies. At this point, the whole treasure house was completely in Ye Xiwen''s hands. After leaving the pass, without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly took Youlian and began to rush towards the king''s court. As for Kunpeng, he was completely thrown into this treasure house by Ye Xiwen. Anyway, now he has no effect on Ye Xiwen. It''s better to practice well here. Ye Xiwen disguised himself as a fallen angel and quietly left this remote place in the demon world. When no one saw it, he directly spread the devil''s wing and flew all the way towards the king''s court. With the last experience of entering the demon world, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He spent a whole day and finally came to the crack in the boundary between the demon world and Wangting town. At this time, the border between the demon world and the king''s court was tense, and countless troops were mobilized to the front line. Looking from a distance, I don''t know how many miles wide and how many miles singing, a huge battlefield is flashing all kinds of lights in the distance, and I don''t know how many experts are fighting in it. Among the demons, many troops were mobilized. Originally, both sides could be said to be peaceful. Before they completely tore their faces, both sides even had cities near the battlefield, but at this time, the cities near the battlefield had long been destroyed in the war. No one can survive the war at this level. Ye Xiwen disguised himself as a fallen angel and flew all the way towards the human race. The Fallen Angel family, as one of the eight royal families in the demon world, has a very high status. Although Ye Xiwen flew on the battlefield alone, no demon family dared to gossip about him, let alone investigate him casually. If you change to a general low-level race, how dare you wander around on the battlefield at this time? Isn''t that self seeking? On the way, I met several teams of human experts lurking in. I saw that ye Xiwen wanted to fight him. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to waste with them. He fled all the way and spent a whole day. Only then did he barely escape to the Terran boundary. At this time, ye Xiwen can completely change into the identity of the human race, and there is no need to continue to pretend to be a fallen angel. At this time, the battlefield was in chaos, and a large number of experts from various forces gathered here. Ye Xiwen was not very prominent. Coupled with his identity of Ye''s Hou family origin, he soon passed the layers of blockade of the king''s court. After leaving the king''s court, he rushed directly to the Ye family. In this way, it took another day. On the third day, ye Xiwen finally rushed back to Ye''s house from the edge wasteland in the demon world. If this had changed many years ago, it would have been unthinkable. At that time, with Ye Xiwen''s skill, it would have been impossible to span such a long distance in such a short time. But ye Xiwen has done it now, and it is still easy to do it. Apart from others, just crossing the battlefield of war chaos, ye Xiwen should be careful, because if he is not careful, he will encounter a large military regiment, and he can only run away at that time. But for him now, it''s a piece of cake. An expert from heaven and man to the realm has enough ability to protect himself on the battlefield. What''s more, his combat effectiveness can''t be compared with that when he just stepped into the seven heaven of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen returned to the Ye family and soon attracted the attention of the senior management of the Ye family, because his sudden disappearance two months ago has attracted some attention of the Ye family. No matter where he goes or stays, many people will pay attention to him. Moreover, in three months, he will participate in the alliance between the Terran and the other four races. This is even more important, and when everyone thought Ye Xiwen had no time to arrive, he finally arrived completely. When ye Xiwen just arrived at Ye''s house, he heard something that shocked him. That''s two of the younger generation of the Ye family who have entered the realm of heaven and man. Ye Qiong and ye Kuang have been completely hit by people and are on the verge of death. When he got the news, ye Xiwen was shocked. You know, with their strength and identity, how many people dare to kill them like this, and how many people have this ability. It''s no joke about the strength of heaven and man at the beginning of their arrival. After learning the news, ye Xiwen couldn''t even take a rest. He went directly to see the master ye Zhentian. In a main hall in the law enforcement city. "What the hell is going on? Why are they both badly hurt? It''s impossible?" Ye Xiwen looked at ye Zhentian and asked. "In fact, this matter has something to do with you!" Ye Zhentian said. "About me?" Ye Xiwen wondered how it had anything to do with him. "That''s right. Do you remember that you have beaten fengzong before..." Ye Zhentian said. "Does the master mean that the master of the Phoenix family has come again?" Ye Xiwen suddenly reacted, and only this statement can make sense. Otherwise, how could ye Zhentian say it had something to do with him. "Yes, that''s right. Another expert from the Phoenix family, Feng Wuying, has an unfathomable cultivation. This time, soon after you left, someone invited Ye Kuang and ye Qiong to a party of the younger generation. However, at the party, Feng Wuying suddenly appeared and provoked them. After our Ye family said that they were penniless, they naturally didn''t know each other Willingly, they did it, and most importantly, they did it together. They were not his opponents. They were easily hit by him! " Ye Zhentian narrowed his eyes and said with a serious face. "The two of them? Together?" Ye Xiwen was stunned and confirmed that he had heard correctly. Did the two enemies join hands? It''s not that the relationship between him and ye Qiong, or even between Ye Qiong and ye Kuang, is worse than that between himself and ye Kuang. Did the two join hands? On the other hand, how powerful the other party must be to force the arrogant two to this point. (to be continued) Chapter 1668 Ye Xiwen didn''t know how powerful the Phoenix shadowless was, but just one detail was enough to make him realize that the Phoenix shadowless would be an unprecedented powerful enemy. The difference between Ye Qiong and ye Kuang is very clear to him, but now they have both become one of the top executives of the Ye family. In order to maintain the unity of the Ye family, they have not fought as much as before, but it is common to compete with each other. What''s more, how proud they are. Their strength is also the top in the Ye family. In addition to the ethereal Ye vanity, the missing Ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen, they should belong to these two people and be the top. This is what strength, what pride, was forced to join hands, and to what extent did the other party have to be strong to force the two to make such a choice. "Yes, you can hear that they have always been at odds, but now they have joined hands. It''s like asking me to join hands with ye Zhenmo. It''s possible unless the opponent is really strong enough to be unmatched, or even like the owner of the house. Otherwise, don''t even think about it!" Ye Zhentian said. "The strength of the Phoenix family is unfathomable. Although it has retired to the ancient Phoenix community for many years, it is actually more powerful than us. If any of our four families are alone, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of the ancient Phoenix community. In addition, the ancient Phoenix community has been recuperating for so many years, and it''s not like us to compete with the other three races We don''t even know how powerful they have become over the years. " "For the demon clan, we can also try our best to control some demon clans as our detailed works, but we really know nothing about the ancient Phoenix world. It has been too long since the last World War. Moreover, even in the last World War, although everyone said that the ancient Phoenix world has also suffered heavy losses, the real situation is only known to them. These once dominated the ancient world No race is that simple! " Ye Zhentian said, "The younger generation of the clan comes out in large numbers. Just the fengzong is already very excellent. Ye Kuang has no temper. If you didn''t take the last shot, we might have to let them pull out the last layer of face. In addition to Ye emptiness who doesn''t know where to go, our ye family can''t find a comparable person any more." "Moreover, he is not only aimed at our Ye family. In addition to our Ye family, fengzong has challenged many other young masters of power. No one can get him. Otherwise, someone would have sold it long ago. How can anyone bear to say today!" Ye Zhentian continued, "Last time, if you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid one of the big giants of the younger generation would have done it. I can''t let him be presumptuous among our Terrans all the time. I thought such a figure should be their top figure. Now, I''m afraid we still underestimated the ancient Phoenix world. Just the strength of Phoenix shadowless is higher than anything I know If there is no one among the five giants of the younger generation among our Terrans to hide their strength, I''m afraid there is really no one who is the opponent of this Phoenix! " Ye Xiwen looked dignified. Indeed, the strength announced by the five giants of the younger generation is only at the early stage of the arrival of heaven and man. It seems that they are not much ahead of others. Among the Ye family, ye xukong, ye Kuang, ye Qiong and others have successively stepped into the strength of heaven and man to the realm, not to mention the experts of other forces. They are like a blowout, and they have crossed into a group of heaven and man to the realm experts. However, the five giants of the younger generation can still hold this name, relying not on their previous name, but on their strong strength. The five giants of the younger generation have already entered the realm of heaven and man for a long time, but this can not scare many latecomers, especially some of the top Tianjiao of the younger generation who have also entered the realm of heaven and man. Several are willing to subordinate to the five giants. At the beginning, when the strength of genius was like a blowout and made great progress, some people wanted to challenge the five giants and become famous in World War I by defeating the five giants. How did ye Xiwen become famous in those years? Didn''t he beat the five giants in one fell swoop and won the top position of the hundred list? This has not defeated the five giants through the most direct way. Just the side method has made him famous. It can be seen that the five giants have a high reputation among the Terrans. In the first few years, almost every once in a while, there was news that a certain genius would make an appointment with the five giants. At the beginning, it also caused a sensation. Many people rushed to watch it, but the result was that no matter who challenged, he would lose under the five giants in the end. No matter how powerful his strength was, it was useless, The strength of the five giants always seems to be so easy, as if it had never ended. At this time, people really understand how terrible the five giants are, and how difficult it was for ye Xiwen to defeat the five giants. Even if it was just a side defeat, it would be a great achievement for everyone. If it hadn''t been for these years, ye Xiwen had been very silent. At this time, he was the only one who had defeated the five giants, even if he had passed that method. It''s not fair to beat the five giants, but it''s not easy. So slowly, the five giants re consolidated their position and let everyone know that even in the same realm, the five giants are still the five giants, and even some elders who have practiced for many years are still not rivals in front of the five giants and are completely defeated. It can be seen that the five giants are completely above everyone. Even so, in ye Zhentian''s mouth, if there is no hidden strength, he can''t beat Feng Wuying. "Is phoenix shadowless the middle of heaven and man?" Ye Xiwen became dignified. The five giants of the younger generation, especially FA Wushuang, have almost reached the peak in the early stage of heaven and man, and there is no more powerful existence than this, but they are not the opponent of Feng Wuying. There is only one possibility. Feng Wuying has entered the middle stage of heaven and man. This speculation is not true or false, but if it turns out to be true, it will be a terrible opponent. Is it true that there are so many powerful experts in the ancient Phoenix world? Moreover, from the words of the last fight against fengzong, it seems that it was intended to come to him, but the intersection between himself and the ancient Phoenix world seems to be only Fengling that time. It''s really unreasonable to say that it''s because Wang Ting competes for the champion. After all, the appearance of Feng Zong clearly doesn''t pay attention to the Terran. How can he pay attention to the champion of Wang Ting''s hegemony. Or is it related to Hua Menghan? After Hua Menghan was taken to the ancient Phoenix world, there was no news anymore. Maybe it really has something to do with it! These thoughts and thoughts are constantly tangled in his mind, and he can''t find a reasonable context. He has no clue at all. "It may be so. I talked about this with the owner and felt that only in this way can it be so. Otherwise, the strength of Ye Kuang and ye Qiong will not be forced to the extent that they will be hard hit together!" Ye Zhentian looked at Ye Xiwen with some worry and said, "so, I discussed with the owner. This time, you don''t want to fight. This time, it''s obvious that he came for you, and ye Kuang and ye Qiong were just suffering from the fish pond. Once you play, he will not let you go!" Ye Xiwen understood that Feng Wuying was so strong and ruthless that he only targeted Ye Kuang and ye Qiong. It was clear that he came for him. "But if I don''t do it, won''t they underestimate our Ye family and make them think I''m timid!" Ye Xiwen said. "What''s the matter!" Ye Zhentian shook his head. "Our Ye family''s reputation is made by ourselves. It''s not something others can underestimate. What''s more, the giant in the ancient Phoenix world is opposite. Our Terran as a whole has the ability to compete with them. It''s nothing for us to retreat now!" "Ye Kuang and ye Qiong have been badly hit. I''m afraid they can''t recover within a year. If you''re a shopping mall, you''ll be abandoned on the spot. This is the real loss for our Ye family. Compared with this, a mere reputation is nothing!" Ye Zhentian said, "if you know what the other party is going to do and send it to the door, it''s pure suicide!" "You know, the family can''t stand out for you in this kind of thing. Even Wang Ting can''t stand out for you. It''s like when you beat fengzong, they can only admit defeat. Now they sent a stronger fengwuying to find the field. We old guys will never do it, otherwise we will break the rules of the game!" Ye Zhentian said. "This is because of me. How can I let it go?" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said, "not to mention pinning his hope on the five giants. Someone has hidden his strength, which itself is not very reliable!" "But there''s no way. If we can do it, how can we let him go crazy!" Ye Zhentian said helplessly that many things are not so simple. "Master, I asked to fight. The other side made it clear that they were coming at me. I can''t let it go. Moreover, I have made progress during this period. I''m not powerless to fight back!" (to be continued) Chapter 1669 In the depths of the vast starry sky, there is a huge and incomparable planet with a large area and endless, which is almost comparable to a plane. Such a huge planet is rare even in the depths of the vast starry sky. Generally, such a huge planet has evolved into a plane in a long time. Further up, a world will be formed, and the world can be divided into different types, such as small thousand world, medium thousand world and big thousand world. For example, the Zhenwu world where ye Xiwen used to live is a small thousand world. This planet was originally used for the alliance arranged by the last alliance against the demon family. Because of the mutual defense relationship between the major forces, no one can trust who entered each other''s territory, so they chose to alliance in the depths of the starry sky. It''s just that it has been countless years since the last alliance. This planet is like a dusty room that has been reopened for a long time. Streamers cut through the sky, and many powerful figures are moving towards the alliance planet. This time, the alliance is very powerful, and a large number of experts from the four races and major forces dare to come. Among the Terrans, in addition to the four royal families and the twenty-eight Hou families, each loose cultivation giant sect has also sent its own experts. For a time, there are countless powerful smells across the middle plate of the whole planet, which are rare in ordinary days. At this time, it is like cabbage on the roadside, which can be seen everywhere. There are more powerful figures coming from the depths of the starry sky. "Wow!" The void was torn open, and a powerful force of thunder flashed through the void. When it appeared again, it had entered the interior of the planet. "That''s awesome. This is the thunder boat in the legend of the Lei family!" At this time, in the void, the breath of many powerful masters of heaven and man again emerged. "This is the real strength of the Hou clan in our Terran clan. Compared with them, our scattered cultivation... Although my cultivation has been good in the scattered cultivation, I still can''t compare with the real Hou clan, let alone the four royal families whose strength is still higher than the Hou clan!" At this time, an old monster with nine heaven and earth said. He has practiced for many years, but he just stepped into the nine heaven of heaven and man. He really can''t be compared with these Hou and royal families. "Although the Lei family is good, it is still much worse than the four royal families. It''s exciting enough to think about the era when the four kings were arrogant!" Others disagree. "The purpose of this alliance is to deal with the demon clan. If we can catch up with the king''s court, it will be like flying into the sky for us. With the support of the king''s court''s resources, we can also have great development. Moreover, if we can make a dazzling performance in this exorcism war, we may also have the opportunity to promote the Hou clan. Now these Hou clans are not necessarily , isn''t it because he made great efforts in the war of independence and the war of exorcism that he was finally promoted to the Hou family! " "It''s right to say so, but it''s so simple. We''re no better than the marquis. Their patriarch himself is in a high position in the king''s court." Someone shook his head and said. "And to promote the strength of the Hou family, luck is indispensable. Otherwise, there will not be only 28 Hou families after so many wars over the past countless years!" "Hey, I''m afraid the scale of the war will expand. Apart from those Hou and royal families, as far as we are concerned, there are a few people who are really confident that they can survive the demon invasion. This is not a small fight before. I had a friend who was an old ancestor and had nine accomplishments in heaven, man and earth. As a result, he died miserably just after he arrived in the battlefield and didn''t survive for ten days In the crack of the demon world in the king''s court, he was besieged by the demons of several days and nine days. He couldn''t stop it at all. The experts in the world of days and people didn''t know how many people were killed or injured. " Someone said with lingering fear, "in this level of war, every day the dead and wounded experts in the king''s court pay attention to let us loose repair giants suffer heavy losses and fall down completely!" The inside information of the king''s court is incredible, especially for their scattered cultivation. As they spoke, these people headed for the planet. It can be said that they were flying fast, but in a moment, they had reached the planet''s atmosphere. But at this time, the experts of Lei clan who had left them far behind were stopped by someone. In front of the boat of thunder, a huge pearl with blue light was stopped. "He is a master of the sea clan!" These people are also well-informed. Although they may not be superior in strength, they have seen a lot over the years. At the first sight, they recognized that the expert in front of the Lei family is the master of the Hai family. "Jin Hai palace, do you want to have a fight with us on this alliance?" At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came from the thunder boat. "It''s actually the Jin Hai palace and the Lei family. No wonder they''re right!" These casual repairs are all very clear. Thunder is the main skill of the Lei family. For the Hai family, it is incomparable restraint. Therefore, the Lei family has always been arranged in the forefront of the war against the Hai family. For countless years, it is unknown how many Hai families died in the hands of the Lei family. Among them, the Jin Hai palace has erupted countless conflicts with each other because its territory is adjacent to the Lei family. The two sides were about to fight when they met. At this time, there was a conflict and it was no longer normal. After a long confrontation, both sides finally left and entered the planet. "Hey, just look at the gratitude and resentment between Jinhai palace and Lei family. Hey, I''m not optimistic about the result of this alliance!" Someone sighed and said, "with so many contradictions, will someone be willing to alliance with others?" "But haven''t there been precedents of successful League before?" Someone also asked. "Can it be the same? At the beginning, the demon clan invaded like fire and occupied most of the rivers and mountains of the ancient continent. All ethnic groups united for self-protection. But now, although the demon clan is attacking like a tide, it is firmly blocked by the king''s court. The situation has not been forced to be so urgent. What''s more, our Terrans need more from them. From the beginning, the two sides are not united at all, How can we hope that they will be one with us! " The man continued. "Anyway, these things are solved by the king''s court. It''s not up to us to worry about them!" "Then why hold this meeting? I know there is no possibility of success!" "In order to set the main tone, and there may not be no chance of success, it all depends on the extent to which all ethnic groups are willing to compromise with each other!" They all said that they had entered the interior of the planet all the way. The whole planet was as huge as a plane. There was a huge palace group in the center of the whole planet. The arrival of the Ye family was silent. At this gathering of ancient giants, even if you are a marquis, you are only one of many nobles, not too outstanding. In fact, there are not a few in total. In addition to the owner ye Tianqiong, there are several old antiques Ye Xiwen has never seen. All of them are the highest cultivation accomplishments of heaven and man. Although there are not many people, they are incomparably elite. Such a combination can break through smoothly even if it is surrounded by the demon army. There are a large number of forces coming this time. Naturally, each family can''t bring a lot of people. In fact, it doesn''t need to bring a lot of people, but without exception, the people who come are not the strongest among the forces, but also one of the strongest. Even if there are three or two people from each force, there are no less than thousands of experts from all sides in the whole planet. It can even be said that many elites of the whole ancient world are concentrated here. The Ye family quietly lived in the Terran palace group and quietly waited for the beginning of the alliance. After entering the palace, ye Xiwen directly entered the closed state and adjusted his state to the best state. But this place is much more chaotic than ye Xiwen initially imagined. Almost every day there is news of the collision of big forces, and how many small forces take this opportunity to solve their grievances. In such a complicated situation, it seems more difficult to solve each other''s grievances and lay the foundation of the alliance. There are also more people who are more pessimistic about the results of this alliance. In the chaos, it was like the chaos before the storm, which made people more nervous. And in this case. Ye Xiwen''s method, which he had not seen for a long time, was unparalleled, but he found the door. I haven''t seen the Dharma for a long time. I''m still dressed in a robe, straight as a gun. What a natural and unrestrained figure. Ye Xiwen was also puzzled by the arrival of FA Wushuang. He didn''t know why FA Wushuang came to the door at this time. "At this time, why do you have time to come to me? At this time, there should be many people from all ethnic groups to challenge you!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. These days, it is not only the major forces to solve their grievances, but also a lot of battles among the younger generation. In particular, the top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups belong to the top talents within their respective forces. At this time, everyone disagrees with each other. How can we let each other dominate. The Terrans, in particular, have become the target of public criticism this time. It seems that all ethnic groups intend to find trouble for the Terrans. The five giants of the younger generation almost have to be invited to various challenges. "I''m not interested in this boring competition. This time I''ll come to you, but it''s business!" FA Wushuang said, "in this star domain, there are traces of demon clan activities!" As soon as ye Xiwen heard this, his face became dignified. (to be continued) Chapter 1670 "I''m not interested in this boring competition. This time I''ll come to you, but it''s business!" FA Wushuang said, "in this star domain, there are traces of demon clan activities!" "Demon clan, how can you move in this star field?" Ye Xiwen asked strangely. After all, there are too many experts in this star domain At this time, the demon clan is active in this area. Isn''t that a way to die. In addition to the Terran, the experts of other races don''t mind killing some demons if necessary, even if they haven''t broken their faces with the demons yet. "I don''t know the details, so there''s an order from the top. Let me explore it. If it''s a demon family activity, find out their purpose!" FA Wushuang said with some dignity on his face. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. In fact, this time, although it was the alliance of all ethnic groups, it was called by the Terran. In other words, the Terran with urgent practical alliance needs is actually the master of this alliance. Everyone knows this very well. If at this time, let the demon family intervene in this and make some noise, it will be great fun. In particular, the abyss demon master has always been a major concern of the Terran. Originally, it was impossible to pose any threat to the Terran with the remaining evils of the demon clan on the ancient continent, but because of the existence of the abyss demon master, everything became unknown, and often one person blew up the whole battlefield. It''s almost unstoppable. If the Terran didn''t have some details, the whole Terran front would be destroyed by the abyss demon master. Therefore, the Terran high-level is very concerned about the trend of the demon family, which is also due. Originally, ye Xiwen planned to rest in the camp and wait for the meeting to be held at that time, but since FA Wushuang has said so, he is also willing to give FA Wushuang this face. Soon, they gathered outside the planet. In addition to Ye Xiwen and Dharma, there are also some old antiques. These are the mainstays of the king''s court and the talents trained by the king''s court. They have been sitting in the king''s court for many years, which is the biggest guarantee of the king''s court. This time, if they were not to be among the stars of the planet, they would not be master from the front line. This time, the main force is actually these people. As for ye Xiwen, he is more like an appearance, because if the king court wants to cultivate them, they must also contribute to the king court. Compared with these professional demon hunters who have fought against the demon clan for many years, ye Xiwen and FA are unparalleled and much worse. After these people gathered outside the planet, they separated and searched in different directions. At this time, when the League was held, they could not make a big fuss. If only ordinary people sent them, it would be useless, let alone found them. Even if they could find them, they would be dead, so even these old antiques were sent to the scene. Ye Xiwen and FA Wushuang formed a group and went to the depths of the starry sky. All the way out, soon, ye Xiwen found some clues. He was extremely sensitive to magic Qi, even more sensitive than others, because he practiced the skills of the demon family and was naturally extremely sensitive to these magic Qi. After finding the clue, ye Xiwen hurried to the depths of the star domain. On this issue, FA Wushuang didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t ask why Ye Xiwen knew, but followed Ye Xiwen all the way into the depths of the star domain. Next to the stars from the ear, the speed of the two people was extremely fast, and their means were extremely superb. They constantly tore the void and twinkled. When he appeared again, he had appeared far away. The starry sky is vast and boundless. It''s impossible to cross under the heaven and human environment. Light can''t fly to the end with its own flight. Only by tearing the void like this can we cross the starry sky. But even so, it''s still very difficult to cross the void. Soon, FA Wushuang found that ye Xiwen was looking for the right direction. As expected, it was on this side. The magic gas was very strong, and the closer he got, the stronger the magic gas was. "Can''t we go deep into the devil''s nest?" FA Wushuang asked with a dignified look. Everyone knows that the devil''s nest on the ancient continent is not elsewhere, but in the depths of the stars. Even then, without a star map, the major forces of the ancient world dare not pursue it, because there is great danger in the depths of the star field. All kinds of interstellar storms can tear apart the experts in the world of heaven and man, which can be called the first bad dangerous place in the ancient world, Only by hiding inside can the demon family escape the fighting of all ethnic groups in the ancient continent. But even so, over the years, the major forces in the ancient continent have never given up their exploration of the depths of the star domain and the devil''s nest, but there is still no news. Otherwise, they have already flattened the devil''s nest. FA Wushuang''s expression was dignified, but more excited. Ye Xiwen was suddenly excited. If he really touched the devil''s nest, it would be a big deal. It''s hard to say how many experts there will be. They quickly rushed to the outside of a planet, but saw that this planet did not know what means it had been transformed by the demon family. Looking from a distance, it was like a demon''s face, opening a big mouth, as if to swallow the sky. In the starry sky, countless auras were swallowed by this big mouth, but what came out was magic Qi, which was also the foundation for the demon family to base on the ancient times. Otherwise, it was like people in the ancient times couldn''t breathe magic Qi, and they couldn''t use auras. Obviously, the array was used to convert Reiki into magic Qi. "Hiss, sure enough, we really touched the nest of the demon family. At least it is also a base among the demon families!" The law is unparalleled. They hid in the meteorite in the distance. Looking at it, they saw that countless demon families came and went in and out of this planet. They were heavily guarded. They didn''t relax because they were remote. "What should we do? Are we going back to report now?" FA Wushuang looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Look, the whole planet has been transformed into a small demon world by these demons, and the fluctuation of the array can be felt even if we are far away. It is clear that what array is being arranged, and the array is about to be arranged successfully. If we don''t organize it in time, the consequences will be unimaginable. If I guess correctly, at this time, the arrangement will be successful This array should be aimed at us humans! " Ye Xiwen looked at the terrible array and said that he looked farther than FA Wushuang, because there was a big devil around him, so he would be particularly sensitive to these things, much more sensitive than FA Wushuang. "What about that?" Asked Fabian. "I''ll sneak in and have a look. If I can destroy it, I''ll destroy it as much as possible. You stay here!" Ye Xiwen said. "No, that''s too dangerous!" FA Wushuang shook his head and said. "There''s no way to avoid danger. Now I don''t know what kind of array they''re arranging. If they succeed, our alliance will be really over!" Ye Xiwen said. "And I have my way not to be discovered by them!" "Well, I''ll pick you up here. If there''s a problem, run away immediately!" FA Wushuang looked at Ye Xiwen for a while and saw that he was determined. In the end, he had no choice but to agree. "Well, I will!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that his figure had turned into a streamer to the depths of the planet. FA Wushuang looked at it. There was some tension. The original excitement disappeared just now. At this time, he only cares about whether ye Xiwen can successfully enter the planet. He is ready. Once Ye Xiwen fails, he will go to support Ye Xiwen at the first time. Later, he saw that although Ye Xiwen was blocked when he entered the demon world planet, he successfully passed the inspection of external guards and entered the planet. He widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know how ye Xiwen did it. You know, from this battle, the guards must be very strict and serious. It''s impossible to deceive him. At that time, what surprised him was that ye Xiwen swaggered in with a human face. Yes, at this time, ye Xiwen saw that many demons nearby wanted to interrogate Ye Xiwen, but they were frightened back by his eyes. Although Ye Xiwen is dressed like a human race, he exudes pure magic gas, which is not a general low-cost magic gas. On the contrary, he is still very pure. Only the upper demon clan can emit that kind of magic gas. Therefore, these lower level demons dare not stop at all. Among the demons, this level between the very upper level demons and the lower level demons is very common. I think the Asura family is divided into ordinary Asura and great Asura, and the demon family is also divided into ordinary demon family and great demon family. That''s it. Now, although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know which clan he belongs to, he can judge that he should be the superior demon clan only by his breath. After all, this is in the ancient continent. It''s common to sneak into the ancient world like a human race. They''re not strange. "Stop, don''t enter!" Suddenly, the captain of a demon patrol team came forward and stopped Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen glanced at him coldly, and then said coldly, "what did you say?" He looked arrogant, like looking at pigs. He looked at the leader of the demon family, as if he was saying that you, a mere lower demon, dare to talk to me like that. (to be continued) Chapter 1671 "This adult, we need to check your ID card!" The leader of the demon clan looked at Ye Xiwen hard. "Pa!" Ye Xiwen slapped directly over the past and directly broke the face of the demon team leader on the spot. "What are you, and how dare you check my ID card?" Ye Xiwen pushed the boat along the water and said, but he was moved in his heart. Unexpectedly, he would ask for an ID card. Naturally, he didn''t have it at this time. At this time, the leader of the demon clan was completely beaten, but the other demons looked normal. In the demon world, it was very common for the upper demons to beat the lower demons. What''s more, they were also secretly surprised that the superior demon clan with human appearance was so powerful that the captain of the demon clan with heaven and human level was beaten directly without any response. It should be said that they didn''t react at all. They were secretly surprised. How dare they provoke Ye Xiwen again at this time. "Can you bear the blame for delaying my uncle''s business? My uncle specially came back to work. This is the task ordered by the Demon Lord himself. Why, do you want to intervene?" Ye Xiwen glanced at these demons coldly, and the arrogant smell in his bones came out and pressed them steadily. These demons didn''t even dare to look up at him. "I''ve been undercover among the Terrans for so many years to protect you waste. Now I dare to investigate me. I think you''re tired of living!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Yes, yes, it''s all our fault!" At this time, the leader of the demon clan, at this time, there is no hard line. First, no matter what his identity is, compared with his appearance, his breath is really not wrong. Although he doesn''t know what means to use, since he is an undercover senior among the Terrans, Obviously, it is very important for them to hang in the wilderness. It''s not what they middle-level demons can know at all. What''s more, from his mouth, they knew that it was the matter ordered by the Demon Lord himself. "Now the Terran invites all families to join forces in the depths of the starry sky. I''m coming back to report this. Who of you will give me a way. It''s good for you at that time!" Ye Xiwen looked at many demons and said that the oppressive eyes made these demons lower their heads one after another. "I''ll come, sir. I''ve been responsible for patrolling these years. I''m also very familiar with this base!" The demon clan team leader hurried forward and said politely that he had recklessly rushed into a great disaster before. Naturally, he had to think about remedy at this time. Otherwise, ye Xiwen would be finished as long as he said a word in front of the Demon Lord. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and revealed a very important news in his words, that is, this place is not the devil''s nest, but just a base. "For some years, the base has been built well, more and more like the environment in the demon world!" Under the leadership of the demon team leader, ye Xiwen went all the way to the depths of the planet. The heart is extremely shocked. There are many demon families living on this planet, as well as many demon heads and monsters that can only be seen in the demon world, just like a reduced version of the demon world. Ye Xiwen was extremely shocked. Over the years, the demon world has developed a great influence in the depths of the star domain. Otherwise, it can''t cope with external cooperation and take the Terran by surprise this time. "That''s natural. We demons still have to live in such an environment to develop. We demons who have entered the level of heaven and man can naturally get rid of their dependence on demonic Qi, but there are many small people at the bottom who can''t get rid of demonic Qi cultivation. In order to cultivate this base, we have spent a lot of resources. Sir, you are in the human race I''ve been undercover for years, so I may not know. We''re not what we used to be. In particular, the Demon Lord was born in the sky and gathered all the forces of the demon clan scattered everywhere. Our forces have soared enough to compete with the Terrans! " The leader of the demon clan said proudly. "This is really good, but what''s the matter with this array?" Ye Xiwen asked. Perhaps because ye Xiwen bluffed him just now, he was not prepared at all, Slightly flattering: "Just now, sir, we''re going to bring this Terran together several other races in the depths of the star. Hum, in ancient times, we may not be as powerful as the Terran, but in the depths of the star, even if other races have great power here, how can they be comparable to us? We''ll give them a good one this time Look, I''m impressed. These are the high-level people of the Terran or other ethnic groups. If you remove them in one pot, it will hurt part of their vitality. At that time, it will be much easier to conquer the ancients again! " "The array here connects the depths of time and space. In addition to this base, there are three other bases to form a large array to completely turn this star domain into a demon domain and remove them at one fell swoop!" The leader of the demon clan was unprepared and said everything. Of course, all he can know is that far. As for the more specific, what kind of array is it, how powerful it is, how to launch it and so on, he is a middle-level, and naturally won''t know. When ye Xiwen looked from a high altitude, he saw that the whole planet had been trained into an array eye. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and use the planet as the array eye. It''s hard to imagine how large this array will be. At this time, he couldn''t help but secretly say that he and FA had made no mistake at all. That''s exactly what happened. The demon family really prepared a shocking plot, and although the whole planet is used as an array eye, the array eye is also composed of countless arrays, which is very huge. Even if ye Xiwen wants to destroy it, he can''t help it. He has felt that several of these terrible statues are dormant in it. They are all the supreme experts of the demon family. Together with the army of these demon families, if they fall into it, ye Xiwen can''t guarantee that he can escape. At present, the top priority is to report the whole matter. Whether the League should continue or not is the matter of the high-level, which has nothing to do with them. While he was thinking about how to get away, suddenly a magic light around him flew away towards the outside of the planet, and many demon families rushed out with the magic light. "What the hell is going on?" Ye Xiwen quickly asked the team leader of the demon family next to him. At this time, the team leader of the demon family also received the news from the top of the patrol, Hurriedly said to Ye Xiwen: "there was a Terran invasion outside. I just met the return of the Demon Lord. I saw through his disguise at a glance. Now I have received an order to go out to explore the neighborhood and see if there are other humans. This is related to whether we can catch all the high-level people in the ancient continent. Once the secret is leaked, there will be no such good opportunity!" "I''ll see if I can help. I wanted to come back and inform the senior management, but now that I know it, it doesn''t matter if I inform or not!" Ye Xiwen said. In Ye Xiwen''s heart, he was in complete chaos. The demon lord returned in person. The news was a great shock to him. The Demon Lord was no different from a terrible existence for him. The last time, just a glance, the demon lord who just got out of trouble soon led to the Fengwang star tragedy. I don''t know how many young generation experts died in that Fengwang star. Even Bai Xiaosheng, a new organization, took out all his details and finally defeated the Demon Lord. It should be said that the demon lord retreated after he got what he wanted. He originally came for the yin-yang life and death map, but he only got more than half. Ye Xiwen has no doubt that if the demon lord sees himself again, it must be a tragic chase. If it is at ordinary times, he must find a way to escape first. In the face of the power of the demon lord, he doesn''t even want to face or even meet. But this time there was no way, because he suspected that most of the discovered human beings were unique. He can''t look at it. Ye Xiwen rushed out all the way with the leader of the demon family. Just out of the surface of the planet, he immediately felt a surge of demon gas rolling up and crushing every place in the star field. At the center of this power, there is a peerless figure, just like the reincarnation of a demon God. When you raise your hand and throw your foot, the whole world changes madly, just like setting off a storm. Abyss devil, it''s abyss devil! Ye Xiwen''s pupil suddenly contracted. The abyss demon master was indeed the abyss demon master. He would never admit his mistake. That figure, he is really too profound. This is the third time he has seen the abyss demon master, which is more and more shocking every time. In front of him, there was a figure in white robe. In this terrible evil spirit, he tried his best to support, just like a proud petrel flying in the rough waves and fighting the wind and waves. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen guessed, it was Dharma unparalleled. At this time, Dharma unparalleled was found. It should be said that my luck was so bad that I met the abyss demon master who just returned to the base. "How dare you touch my base!" The abyss demon Master said deeply. As soon as he raised his hand, the whole world changed color, and the terrible power turned up in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 1672 This terrible force turned into a torrent of energy, running out like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, and bombarded out in an instant in an unparalleled direction. At this time, in the rough waves, he was like a boat. He couldn''t help himself. The whole person was locked by the abyss demon master. At this time, even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible. I can only watch the attack of the abyss demon lord fall on myself. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the terrible power directly bombarded Fabian. All his power boiled in a moment, but they couldn''t stop the bombardment of this torrent of energy. This torrent of energy is clearly the terrible power brought by the law understood by the abyss Demon Lord. It swept up in an instant and raged directly on him. "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood, the whole man flew out like a meteor, and then hit a meteorite, which was directly smashed into powder. Only under the background of a force, he slowly slowed down, his eyes were stubborn and looked at the demon master, Said: "you should be the abyss demon master. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could see the legendary abyss demon master today. According to the legend, you are the first expert of the demon family. Unexpectedly, I had the opportunity to fight you. Ha ha, happy, happy!" "Hum, but now, you have fallen!" The demon lord of the abyss sighed, as if he were an expert lonely, "You are matchless. Your name is very famous. Even I have heard of you. I think you are a man. How about I give you a chance. Now as long as you join our demon clan, I will personally turn you into a demon. At that time, you can choose all kinds of superb martial arts. You will also become the top level of our demon clan. Isn''t it better than you in the human clan How much? " The devil of the abyss seduced him and said that his voice was murmuring. He even used magic. "Poof!" FA Wushuang spits out a mouthful of blood. At the critical moment, he bites his tongue and breaks himself out of the illusion of the abyss demon master. It''s terrible. Maybe the abyss Demon Lord didn''t care much at all. Just a common word, he naturally used the soul capturing method. Compared with him, the demons Ye Xiwen met before are a group of shit like guys. "You can be cruel enough to escape this illusion in this way?" The evil Lord of the abyss looked at FA Wushuang coldly and said. "It seems that you are going to propose a toast instead of a penalty!" "Hei hei, there''s only one way to die in battle. There''s absolutely no way to surrender. What''s flowing on me is the blood of the Terran. Even if I die, I don''t dare to forget for a moment!" At this time, FA Wushuang said with a tragic smile. "It''s just blood essence. As long as you like, I can exchange blood for you, even the flesh. These are cumbersome and nothing at all!" The abyss Demon Lord said dismissively, obviously dismissing the unparalleled persistence of Dharma. "But I don''t understand. What kind of person am I? I have to work for the demon master of the abyss to recruit myself?" FA Wushuang spits blood and says. "You are really not a big man. Among the Terrans, you are much more powerful than you, but you are the so-called Tianjiao cultivated by the Terrans. If even you surrender to our Terrans, you say how big the blow is for your Terrans. Unfortunately, you still don''t appreciate it!" The abyss demon lord sighed and said. "In those days... Demon lord, you were defeated by our ancestors and have been sealed up to now. It is said that if you hadn''t broken the mystery of life and death, it would have turned into a cup of loess. Why didn''t the demon lord surrender at that time? If you surrendered, you would definitely be a guest of honor in our family in your capacity!" At this time, FA Wushuang asked, when the abyss Demon Lord was suppressed under the seal, why didn''t he want to surrender? Once he surrendered, everything would be different, and there would be no imprisonment for so many years. "Haha, haha, interesting. You are an interesting Terran. Just as you think, what kind of people in this house may surrender to your Terran as a dog. The so-called time is also life. Now, everything is reversed. It should be our revenge for being suppressed for 30 years in the East and 30 years in the West!" The abyss devil laughed and said. "That''s it. Demon lord, you have your dignity. Although I''m just a trivial person in your eyes, I also have my dignity. I''d rather die standing than kneeling! Be a dog of the demon family? I''m not so cheap!" FA Wushuang said with a tragic smile. "You are interesting!" The abyss devil looked at FA Wushuang and said, "well, for the sake of your backbone, just like this one, I originally wanted to make your body into a puppet after killing you. Now think about it, I''d better leave you a whole body and let you go to the earth safely!" Although there are some sympathizing meanings in the words of the abyss demon lord, the arrogance is also reflected at once. There is no doubt that leaving your whole body and letting you go to the earth safely is a complete decision. However, it is true that he only made a slight move, and then he was defeated and had no power to fight back. This is the real strength on which he can run the world. "Thank you for your help. Then come on. Let me see what else you can do!" FA Wushuang reluctantly stood up. Although he was seriously injured, he still stood upright like a long gun. "Then go to hell!" The demon lord of the abyss gave a cold drink, and countless laws around him became manifest, bringing out towering power and turning into an endless torrent of energy, and bombarded the unparalleled Dharma in an instant. At this time, a powerful force also appeared on FA Wushuang. He even planned to fight with the abyss Demon Lord and fight until he died. This sentence reached the best conclusion on him. No matter when and when, even at the most dangerous time, Dharma peerless has never given up. "Brush!" Suddenly, a golden figure rowed directly from the void, turned into a golden hand in the air, and grabbed it in an instant. "Bang!" FA Wushuang had no time to respond. He was directly caught by this big golden hand on the spot, and then brought out thousands of miles away in an instant. "Boom!" The position he had just stood was instantly submerged by a huge flood of energy. The terrible force tore up all the existence in front of him. The terrible force instantly boiled, completely smashed the space, and chaos poured out of it. Because the space is completely broken, the whole place has turned into a chaotic ocean. It''s very spectacular in the past, let alone unparalleled. Even if you add a few more, it''s useless at all. "Ye Xiwen!" At the critical moment, FA Wushuang, who originally wanted to resist, instantly recognized the origin of this big hand, so he didn''t resist and let Ye Xiwen take him away. "Of course it''s me. At this time, who else can there be but me!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help scolding, "you were so heroic just now. You dare to face the abyss demon lord, ha ha ha!" "In fact, what to talk about? In his eyes, I may not be as good as an mole ant. I just want to die better!" FA Wushuang said with a tragic smile while spitting blood. "Look good at death, hahaha, that''s good. I''ve heard a word. Although it''s vulgar, it''s a bloody man''s word. People die with birds in the sky and don''t die for thousands of years. They''re going to die anyway. They have to pull a cushion when they''re dying!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said. "Hum, unexpectedly, there are still people''s remaining evils. At this time, you still have the mind to laugh. I have to say that your mind is very firm!" Suddenly, the cold voice of the abyss Demon Lord came. I don''t know when the abyss Demon Lord had appeared behind Ye Xiwen. "It''s you..." Suddenly, just when the abyss demon master planned to turn out a big hand and catch them all, he recognized Ye Xiwen, "ha ha ha, it''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time. I didn''t expect that the remnant of the yin-yang life and death diagram I''ve been looking for all along. It turned out to be here at this time. It''s really lucky for me!" He has been trying to collect the residual pictures of Yin-Yang life and death map for a long time. Although he has more than half of them, they are only residual pictures. Without a complete version of Yin-Yang life and death map, he can''t really understand life and death and really cross the past step. I don''t know how long it will take to really cross the past, but if there is a picture of yin and Yang life and death, he can step into that realm in a short time. At that time, with the current situation of the ancient and the demon world, he will really be the only one in heaven and earth. How could he not be ecstatic at this time. "Fix it for me!" At this time, the evil Lord of the abyss shouted loudly. Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt a terrible force of law entangled in himself and gave him a living in an instant. And the abyss demon master behind him was getting closer and closer. He was about to catch up in an instant. They could even feel the heavy breath of the abyss demon master. "Ye Xiwen, I''m sorry for you this time. I find you out, but I don''t want to involve you to die with me now!" FA Wushuang said with a bitter smile. "Are you kidding me? I''m not going to die yet!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly. Suddenly, a terrible force boiled out of his body, and endless golden light flooded out. He turned into pieces of armor around him. In an instant, ye Xiwen, who had been unable to move, jumped out again in that moment. (to be continued) Chapter 1673 "Brush!" Originally, ye Xiwen''s body shape, which had been fixed, flew out at once, and swept out for hundreds of miles, reaching the extreme. Everyone did not expect that ye Xiwen, who had been settled, could have such strength at this time and flew out in an instant. The demon heads behind him, including the abyss demon master, were completely stunned at this time. To their surprise, ye Xiwen was able to break free under the pressure of the abyss Demon Lord. What''s that layer of mecha on him? However, at this time, everyone was not stunned for a long time. After all, they were already experienced experts. In particular, the abyss demon master had reflected it almost in an instant and caught up in an instant. Behind him, ye Xiwen spread out a pair of golden wings, accelerated the speed, and left the abyss demon master behind again. The speed of both sides reached the extreme, tearing the void and flashing away in the distance. A group of demons could only watch the sound of the two disappearing behind them. They couldn''t believe it and murmured endlessly. "How is this possible? I can''t believe it. This is the abyss Demon Lord. How can this human being escape the chase of the demon lord?" "What a fast body method. This Terran''s body method is so fast. It''s as fast as lightning!" "Even if it''s just an incarnation of the demon lord, it''s a little terrible!" At this time, a demon family told the truth, which was just an incarnation of the yuan God of the abyss Demon Lord. At this time, ye Xiwen, who had disappeared thousands of kilometers away, also found this. The abyss demon lord behind him was weaker than he thought. There was no more terrible scene like mole ants when I first saw it. Although he is now more powerful than he was at the beginning, if you think back carefully, you can still feel the terrible scene of being powerful and invincible. Even now, he is still not an opponent. Can it be said that this is just an incarnation of the yuan God, and ye Xiwen immediately had a dispute in his heart! This is the only possibility. If the abyss demon master only has such strength, how can he explode the defense line of the king''s court several times and break through the strong defense line of the Terran. This level of strength is enough to protect itself on the battlefield, but it is impossible to attack a behemoth like Wangting. However, even so, just an avatar of the original God has the ability to directly catch up with Ye Xiwen, who is now able to compete with the peak of heaven and man after wearing the mecha. We can imagine how terrible it is. In modern times, there is only one pronoun for this kind of strength, that is, the throne, which is superior to the state of heaven and man, but has not broken into the next state. It is still in the peak of heaven and man, but it can easily explode the general peak of heaven and man. It is the so-called king of heaven and man to the top of the realm. Experts at this level are far more powerful than ordinary experts at heaven and man to the realm. Like the nine baby demon king Ye Xiwen had seen before, Kunpeng, including Ye family master, are terrible experts at this level. Although they have not broken into the next level, they are enough to dominate in this level and crush one side on the battlefield. Although the strength of this level is strong and arrogant, it is nothing compared with the achievements of the abyss demon lord, but it makes sense if it is just an incarnation of the yuan God. And the incarnation of the yuan God has been enough to match the leaders of major forces. The strength of the abyss Demon Lord is almost immeasurable. According to Ye Xiwen''s own understanding, it is the general existence of * * UG. His appearance suddenly broke the balance between the human race and other races, as well as the demon race. It is almost impossible to find someone to restrict the abyss demon master. If the human race did not leave several royal tools left by the human king in those years, which can barely block the abyss demon master, At this time, Wang Ting''s defense line will be pierced by him alone. The abyss demon master was already at the top among the experts of the last demon clan invasion. At that time, all ancient tribes could only seal the abyss demon master but could not kill him. Over the past countless years, his strength has become stronger and constant, and his realm has reached a higher level. Now, the modern people can''t compare with the brilliant scene of the four kings and countless princes. Those top experts seem to have disappeared overnight. There are profound secrets in them. Even ye Xiwen doesn''t know. However, it is already so difficult to deal with just an incarnation of the yuan God. The throne among the peaks of heaven and man is not what ye Xiwen can deal with at all. If he had not relied on this pair of mecha, ye Xiwen could not compete with him at all. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The evil Lord of the abyss pursued Ye Xiwen closely behind him and kept catching Ye Xiwen to death. It was not easy to see ye Xiwen. With the hope of completing the life and death diagram of yin and Yang, how could he let Ye Xiwen go so easily. Suddenly, the terrible power swept away in an instant, but ye Xiwen was like a loach. His body was constantly flashing. Every time, he brought endless lightning power, directly like a shuttle in space, avoiding the capture of the demon master of the abyss. Although the power of space is magical, at this time, in front of the abyss demon master, if you use the power of space, it will be like teaching others to teach axes. Not to mention the cultivation of the abyss demon master, his mastery of the power of space has long been superb. Even with his own strong strength, he will catch any space. Even if it is useless to hide in the depths of space, he will be caught in an instant. At this time, ye Xiwen can escape by virtue of only speed, which is fast to the extreme. "Die!" The abyss Demon Lord kept roaring. Both sides had disappeared thousands of miles away in an instant, but thousands of miles was nothing in the cosmic stars. For the cosmic stars, such a distance was nothing at all. The chase war between the two is still going on madly. Ye Xiwen can fly all the way to the planet where all ethnic groups join hands. At this time, this is the only way to stop the abyss demon master. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure flickered constantly, and among his golden hands, FA Wushuang looked at Ye Xiwen with great amazement. Although he had seen Ye Xiwen''s speed before, ye Xiwen didn''t seem to reach such a point at that time. At that time, ye Xiwen was only able to contend with the nine heaven and human realm. Although they were all the strongest of the nine heaven and human realm at that time, compared with the heaven and human realm, what was the heaven and human realm. "Brush!" When ye Xiwen''s figure flashed out again, he was close to the planet of the alliance. The two sides chased all the way, and countless planets were left behind. But up to now, ye Xiwen has steadily left the abyss demon master behind. This body method and strength completely shocked the Dharma matchless. Even if it was just an incarnation of the abyss demon master, not everyone could do it, not even him. Unless he reached a certain level, he would not only escape, but even have the mind to fight with the abyss demon master in the same level. The abyss demon lord behind him finally didn''t continue to catch up. After all, if he wanted to impact the alliance planet, it was tantamount to seeking his own death. Seeing that they finally retreated from the abyss demon master, they were slightly relieved, especially FA Wushuang. They had been hanging their lives with one breath just now, and didn''t dare to stop for a moment. At this time, they were finally relieved. "Now the abyss Devil Knows I''m here. I''m afraid I''ll be added to his action goal!" Ye Xiwen''s self mocking smile and being stared at by such a terrible figure is not a good thing for anyone. Just now it was just the incarnation of his yuan God. For the real abyss demon lord, it''s far more terrible than that. "Ha ha ha, in this world, in addition to those big people who shake the world, there are several people who can get into the eyes of the abyss Demon Lord and become his must kill target. Ye Xiwen, you are the first in history. It''s just a place of heaven and man. It''s amazing that people like the abyss demon lord must kill you!" The method is unparalleled but forthright laugh. Ye Xiwen, it seems that it is true, but said: "sooner or later, I will do it and let him escape from my hands, which is enough to move the world!" FA Wushuang was stunned for a moment, took a look at Ye Xiwen, and then laughed. Now that ye Xiwen can escape from the hands of the abyss demon lord, he is famous all over the world, but he said that sooner or later, he would turn this situation upside down. At this time, he had to admire Ye Xiwen''s spirit, which was higher than him. He thought he was free and easy enough, but he didn''t want to. Ye Xiwen seemed more arrogant than him, and it seemed far from enough for him to escape from figures like the abyss demon master. FA Wushuang laughed for a while and began to cough because of the injury on his body. "I dare not say it to others, but you, maybe one day, but I have to take part in such a funny thing!" FA Wushuang coughed for a long time before answering. "Well, let''s go back and report the news first. If the demon clan succeeds, I''m afraid things will be really fun!" At this time, it has been several days since Ye Xiwen left. As soon as they returned, they immediately attracted countless eyes. (to be continued) Chapter 1674 In particular, they are the famous top talents in the Terran. FA Wushuang ranks among the five giants of the Terran. Ye Xiwen once defeated the five giants of the Terran and finally won the crown and the imperial court. Originally, they have declined in recent years, but at this time, they re entered the public''s sight by strongly defeating fengzong. At the beginning, they were the focus of many people''s attention, but at this time, they disappeared for several days. All kinds of rumors and rumors were on the earth. In particular, experts of all ethnic groups know that when they can''t directly collide, the collision of the younger generation is the only way for them to test each other''s strength. In the past few days, although some sects and forces are taking this opportunity to solve their personal grievances, they have gradually become the stage for the younger generation, and more and more top Tianjiao of all ethnic groups have joined the battle group. At first, it was only a second-class genius to join the battle group, but soon, the fire of war burned to the level of those top Tianjiao. In terms of Terran, even the five giants who moved the world began to be provoked constantly. At this time, the two disappeared. They didn''t know they had their own task. Therefore, it seems that many conspiracy theory supporters must be afraid of war and hide. Otherwise, how could they disappear at this time. There are many supporters of this kind of speech, especially the strong people of all ethnic groups who want to challenge them. At this time, they can''t find two people, and they are quite depressed and make all kinds of rude remarks. Although the young talents of the Terran are very aggrieved and want to teach them a lesson, they don''t have an overwhelming advantage in strength, especially dare to challenge them, They are the top talents of the younger generation and the top-notch figures of all ethnic groups. Therefore, even if some young talents of the Terran family make a move, the winning rate is not very high. In this case, they have become the target of more people''s attention. No, they have just returned to the depths of the planet and immediately attracted several top figures of the younger generation. They are all famous people who once made their own names on the Tenglong list. A group of people directly blocked Ye Xiwen and FA Wushuang at the door on the spot. Among them, three masters were the first. There was an expert in the demon clan, the hundred nationalities alliance and the sea clan. Behind them, there were many masters of all nationalities. These three masters have defeated many famous Terran masters and even some famous celebrities during this period. They are very satisfied at this time. FA Wushuang ranks among the five giants of the Terran. Although Ye Xiwen''s name is not so loud, it is enough to make him famous in a moment just by defeating fengzong a few months ago. Ye Xiwen glanced at these masters of all ethnic groups, especially the three masters headed by them. He also knew them. They were all the top talents who became famous early in all ethnic groups. He glanced at a young man in a white robe. His face was a little proud and disdainful. Even if his opponent was Ye Xiwen, there was no change at all. Gu Yuanbai of the demon family, a terrible genius rarely seen by the demon family for many years, is already a famous moving demon family at a young age. Many years ago, the resounding name has spread to the demon land. Even among the human race, we all know his prestige. Next to Gu Yuanbai, there is a beautiful sea nationality woman with a cold breath on her body. A scale on her forehead represents her identity as a sea nationality. This is among the sea nationalities. It is said that Weng Qingsi, an invincible strange woman, has only lost once in her life. In recent years, she was defeated by the growing sea emperor. In that war, even intelligence giants like Bai Xiaosheng were quite concerned. It was a battle between new and old talents of the sea family. The sea emperor became famous in the first war, so he became a giant of the young generation of the sea family at one stroke, and his name was unique in catching up with him. Weng Qingsi''s beautiful eyes are peerless, like the dark ice for thousands of years. One glance can make people freeze instantly. Since she was defeated by Haidi, she can be said to have tasted the hardships and worked hard. As a genius of the older generation, she was defeated by Haidi. It was a great humiliation for her. Just in time for such an alliance, she will use unparalleled to prove that she is still the number one strong person in the sea family. Even the sea emperor can''t be compared with her. Over the years, FA unparalleled has always lagged behind FA unparalleled in the ranking of Qianlong list and Tenglong list judged by Bai Xiaosheng. If she can defeat Dharma unparalleled, there is no need to say more. Everyone will know that she is stronger than Haidi. The master of the hundred nationalities alliance next to Weng Qingsi is a strong man like an iron tower. His skin is dark and looks no different from the Terran. It''s just a huge tail behind him, vigorous and powerful, constantly swinging. In the void, he breaks the sky like a sharp blade, and the cracks of space rise and fall behind him. This is the terrible existence of the Baili family among the ten royal families in the hundred nationalities alliance. Baili Yi is also famous in the hundred nationalities alliance. Qi Weiming is no less than the Jiagu family and Beishan family. He has a lot of experts. It can be said that he is also a very strong ethnic group. "What do you three want to do?" Ye Xiwen glanced coldly, and the three said. "I heard that you beat fengzong and talked wildly before. I want to try how many kilograms you have!" Gu Yuanbai was the first to speak. He was born extraordinary, with extraordinary talent and noble blood. At this time, he didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. Even if he was born of the top ten demon kings, he didn''t really pay attention to him. "Dare you accept my challenge?" "I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s said that you won the king''s court champion before. Little woman, I also want to fight the Terran champion!" Weng Qingsi smiled and said, but it didn''t make people feel warm, but it made people feel colder. "I have no other reason, just want to teach you a good lesson!" Bai Liyi Hei hei looked arrogant and said, "I''ve been annoyed by you for a long time. I''d like to see how much you can afford..." "Teach me a lesson? You deserve it? Go away. Now I don''t have time to play family games with you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. In his opinion, at this time, it is important to inform the senior management quickly. If the demon clan succeeds, it will be great fun. As for the others, they are all small things, especially the behavior of these people. In his eyes, they are just as ridiculous as children. Children play at home! The faces of those people, including those behind the three peerless geniuses, immediately pulled down. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, their challenge was just playing the family. It was a great humiliation for them. They dared to use the family to describe them. They were angry and furious. "You boy, dare to be so arrogant, dare to say that I''m playing house, and you''re still the first!" Bai Liyi, who was already very grumpy, said angrily. "You''ll soon know if it''s family!" In Weng Qingsi''s eyes, he also constantly breathed and breathed amazing cold, and his breath was released bit by bit. "Choose one, family?" Gu Yuanbai said coldly. Ye Xiwen''s words completely stirred up the anger in his heart. "Roll thick, I don''t have time to play with you!" Ye Xiwen didn''t bother to say much at all. He directly held the Dharma unparalleled around him and went to the depths of the planet. Now Dharma unparalleled needs a quiet place to heal. "Family? I have to say, I''m even more unhappy with you now!" Bai Liyi sneered, took a direct step, moved his body horizontally to Ye Xiwen and stopped him. "Hoo!" Ye Xiwen breathed deeply, "it seems that if you don''t get down, you won''t get out of the way!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there was a repressed light flashing. "Get down, who are you talking about?" Bai Liyi was instantly angry. He had never been looked down upon so much. In an instant, he moved. His tall figure like an iron tower swept up towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. It was almost to the top. Before many people reacted, they saw Bai Liyi blow at Ye Xiwen. It''s totally different from his huge body. I can''t see that such a huge body actually contains such a fast speed. "Boom!" A fist drives the sound of thunder, and countless rules fly. Just a fist blows out the momentum of killing the world. The peak cultivation of heaven and man in the early stage of reaching the state is completely displayed, which is extremely terrible. It is worthy of being one of the leaders of the younger generation in the hundred nationalities alliance. This accomplishment alone is enough to stand out from the heroes. No wonder Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. The unparalleled power on his fist bloomed a magnificent luster and instantly fell on Ye Xiwen. It was almost to the extreme and blew out a rainbow all over the sky. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the fist of Bai Liyi''s big hand like a futon was taken down by Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen looked at him coldly, his eyes cold. "How possible!" Bai Liyi roared. At this time, he turned around and kicked Ye Xiwen''s head with another leg whip. The roar of thunder broke the whole space with one kick. It''s conceivable that his body is powerful and incomparable. A quick and urgent blow! Ye Xiwen didn''t even move. His leg suddenly mentioned an ancient tripod before kicking him. "When!" At once, there was a huge sound of gold and iron, and many talismans flashed on it. In an instant, a terrible force shook Bai Liyi out. "Is there only such a degree? Then you''d better go together!" (to be continued) Chapter 1675 "Is there only such a degree? Then you''d better go together!" Ye Xiwen smiled with disdain at the corners of his mouth. "What, I heard right just now. He asked everyone to go together. Isn''t he crazy?" "I think I must have lost my mind. I dare to say so!" "This Terran boy is so arrogant that he dares to talk to us like this!" In the face of Ye Xiwen''s seemingly arrogant words, many experts suddenly seemed to open the pot, and they talked one after another in an instant. "Boy, you think you have the ability to be one to three just after you took my punch. I think you''d better not be too arrogant. Just me, you can blow you up!" Bai Liyi said angrily that he was always arrogant and domineering and did not pay attention to others. When did a mere human dare not pay attention to others? This feeling of being despised broke out in an instant and made him completely forget that he came to Ye Xiwen because he heard of Ye Xiwen''s reputation. He just thought that he didn''t look down on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen dared to look down on him. It''s unbearable. The momentum of his body was completely released, and his arrogance was towering, as if countless gods had manifested behind him. As an expert at the level of heaven and man, he still had such strength. The frightening momentum instantly pressured the whole audience. Even if they were present, they were almost the top experts of all ethnic groups, but they also felt the pressure at this time. This bailiyi could stand out from the bailiyi family with so many experts. He was definitely not a layman. Everyone felt that Bai Liyi was the reincarnation of a tyrant. What peerless genius was floating clouds in front of him and didn''t deserve to be compared with him. He is the real overlord of the world! The law of heaven and man to the realm emerged in an instant. The experts of heaven and man to the realm are also overlords in the ancient continent. There is no reason, because the experts of heaven and man to the realm do have such strength. Suddenly, he moved and just moved at will. Suddenly, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. It was a scene of doomsday. The whole sky couldn''t bear his overbearing law and directly collapsed, because this was the atmosphere of the planet. Although the space was reinforced, it couldn''t be compared with the interior of the planet, let alone the level of heaven and man. At this time, many Taoist thoughts were scanned out at once. The masters of heaven, man and realm level fought each other. Once they appeared, they would cause many people to watch * *. The master of small forces can''t be the master of heaven and man to the realm even if he makes a move, and those masters of heaven and man to the realm of great forces don''t make a move at all, and the master of heaven and man to the realm who can make a move at this time should be the top genius among the major forces and races. "What a powerful momentum. He is the top genius of the hundred Li family in the hundred ethnic alliance. It is said that Bai Liyi showed extraordinary qualifications when he was very young. Some people say that he is the reincarnation of an ancient bully and has extraordinary strength. Among the young generation coming this time, his strength is definitely enough to be among the best!" "Who is the man who fought with him? It''s not easy to force Bai Liyi out of all his strength?" Some people are very curious about ye Xiwen''s identity. I don''t know who this man is. He can compete with Bai Liyi. "That man looks familiar. I remember. Isn''t this man Ye Xiwen, the champion of Wangting hegemony among our Terrans? It''s been silent for ten years. I heard that some time ago, he defeated a top genius of the Phoenix family and strongly announced his return!" "The genius who defeated the ancient Phoenix world? Really or not, how can those arrogant Phoenix easily let this man go?" "What''s strange about this? I heard that at that time, the genius of the ancient Phoenix world was also arrogant and looked for challenges everywhere. Unexpectedly, it was finally planted in the hands of Ye Xiwen. I thought the five giants would take action. As a result, only one ye Xiwen beat him down and threw away his armor!" At this time, ye Xiwen just looked at Bai Liyi who rushed to kill. If you want to say strength, Bai Liyi is really one of the best and very strong. "Boom!" The fist strength of Bai Liyi''s fist, in an instant, drew tens of thousands of fist strength. The rules of boxing, in an instant, condensed into a torrent of boxing, which wanted to destroy the whole sky. Bai Liyi''s accomplishments and attainments in boxing have reached an earth shaking level. With this move, we can see that such accomplishments are not inferior to those old antiques and are very strong. In this case, an angel suddenly appeared on Ye Xiwen. This angel is great and powerful. It is condensed by countless laws, with unparalleled terrible momentum. His appearance could not be seen clearly, but in a moment, the angel cut out the torrent of Kendo in the sky with his long sword. "Sword of judgment!" "Boom!" The fist strength and kendo torrent fell together. It was terrible. There was an amazing collision. The colorful light swept up in an instant. In front of Ye Xiwen''s Kendo, Bai Liyi''s fist strength collapsed and broke one after another, and the space was completely annihilated. While brandishing his fist, Bai Liyi blew out more fist strength to resist the torrent of kendo. At the same time, he kept retreating and retreated for hundreds of miles. "Ye Xiwen, this is a heinous crime. You dare to * * the martial arts of the demon family. Do you know what kind of crime this is!" Bai Liyi shouted. "Crime? What''s my crime? It''s just that I''ve changed martial arts. There is no distinction between good and evil in martial arts in the world. The key is to see who uses it. Don''t you even understand this? You''re far from me!" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain and said, "what''s more, if you''re a member of the 100 clan alliance, what''s the qualification to condemn me? I think you care too much. Die for me. I''ll let you know today that you''re just playing at home and haven''t really met an expert!" Ye Xiwen immediately "brushed" one step out, instantly crossed the distance of space, and directly rushed to Bai Liyi''s face. Behind him, he guarded the seriously injured Dharma unparalleled with the Jiulong Futian tripod. With such protection, even if it was all kinds of aftershocks, even if the battle started on the spot around him, it would not affect him. Today''s Dharma is badly injured, and there is no way to accept any truth. The angels behind him became more and more magnificent. Perhaps because the predecessor of the fallen angels was angels, even if they fell, their * * was still unusually grand and huge. Suddenly, the Fallen Angel directly cleaved out with a sword and brought out a terrible white rainbow. It was like a white rainbow running through the sky. In an instant, the fans rushed into the sky and directly rushed to Bai Liyi. Countless sword lights intertwined in the void into a huge sword net, which shrouded in an instant. "Break it for me, break it for me!" Bai Liyi roared and roared as he retreated. With a loud roar, his fist suddenly burst out, and countless white lights swept up. His momentum soared in a moment, and his height rose again. The endless fist force flew up and wanted to smash the sword net in the whole sky. "Boom!" The fist strength and the sword awn were hanged together, and they didn''t give in to each other. They only swallowed each other. However, ye Xiwen''s sword awn was so sharp that the situation of mutual strangulation was almost only maintained for a short time and ended in the collapse of fist strength. The fist power of the experts at the beginning of heaven and man''s arrival is simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Countless swords flashed across the void and instantly killed Bai Liyi. "Bang!" Bai Liyi was immediately blown out by this terrible force, and his body protecting vigorous Qi was almost broken in an instant. "Poof!" Bai Liyi vomited blood directly. His whole body was like a meteor and flew backwards in an instant. Not only was he completely suppressed in the contest between fist strength and sword, but also his proud power was nothing at all in front of Ye Xiwen''s terrible power. He was directly blown out by Sheng Sheng. The countless air currents caused by the collision directly fed back. Ye Xiwen''s clothes made a sound and turned into vigorous winds, which made his green silk dance disorderly. He just narrowed his eyes, looked at Bai Liyi and said coldly, "the genius of the Bai Li family? It''s only this level. Is it really only the level of family?" At this time, ye Xiwen looked at the other two people and the experts of the two families behind them and said, "what''s up? Do you want to consider what I said just now? Let''s go together. It saves me a waste of time. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to waste time with you and play family games!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately turned their faces red. They were completely angry. They almost didn''t bleed from the seven orifices by Ye Xiwen''s vicious words. Their challenge is such an impression in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, but at this time, after what happened just now, although they are still confident in themselves, they will look down on Ye Xiwen. While they were about to speak, suddenly, an angry roar came from a distance. "Ye Xiwen, I want you to die, die!" A great roar rushed into the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 1676 Bai Liyi''s body constantly exudes a strong breath and his hair dances disorderly. The whole person is like a ghost climbing out of hell. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" His breath swept up in circles. It was closer to the middle of heaven and man than just now. It could be said that it was much more powerful. "This hundred Li Yi has become stronger again. It''s just a short distance from breaking into the middle of heaven and man. It''s too strong!" "Bai Liyi is very strong. Isn''t Ye Xiwen, who can easily crush Bai Liyi, more terrible? These young generation experts are becoming stronger and stronger. Alas, we older generation people are still wasting time. Is it really hopeless to live forever?" "Look, Bai Liyi is moving!" In the exclamation of the crowd "Stupid!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "haven''t you realized the gap between you and me?" "Are you kidding? Don''t be arrogant!" Bai Liyi made a huge roar, which shocked all sides, just like a peerless bully, who wanted to pierce the world at one fell swoop. At this time, he seemed to be merging with the whole world. His strength is getting stronger and stronger, and countless laws are churning up and down his whole body. "Break it for me!" He rushed directly to Ye Xiwen''s face and was close to the extreme. He went straight in and tore out endless golden light with his hands. With countless tearing rules, he wanted to tear Ye Xiwen into pieces. Just now ye Xiwen easily defeated him and turned him around. It was a great humiliation. Who can bear it. It''s like lightning tearing the sky. His speed is extremely fast, a little faster than just now. In the eyes of ordinary people, he has reached the extreme. But ye Xiwen''s speed is faster At that moment, ye Xiwen raised his hand and made a start gesture, directly blocking him. "When!" With a sound of, ye Xiwen blocked the attack that was approaching the extreme this time. "Only to this extent, it''s no use for me to hurry back!" Ye Xiwen said while setting aside Bai Liyi''s attack. Bai Liyi''s strength is indeed not strong. Compared with fengzong, it is definitely not weak. If it was Ye Xiwen before, I''m afraid it would take a lot of trouble and would be a headache. But for ye Xiwen now, only Bai Liyi of this degree has no threat to him. "Look at my sword, break you!" Ye Xiwen made a loud voice, burst into a drink, turned into a law talisman, rotated around him and surrendered. "Brush!" The Angel Sword in his hand made a startling practice and fell directly at Bai Liyi. The terrible power swept up in an instant and turned into a terrible threat all over the sky. Before it fell on Bai Liyi, the armor melted into the flesh on Bai Liyi was fully manifested. Then it cracked completely. The top magic weapon of Tianjie was broken under the threat of Ye Xiwen''s sword. You can imagine how terrible it is. "How could it be so strong!" At that time, Bai Liyi finally found that ye Xiwen''s horror was much more terrible than he originally expected. At this time, he had no other way out and had to fight as hard as he could. The terrible power on his body suddenly boils, and the destructive power erupts all over his body, which kills him in the face of Ye Xiwen''s sword. "Boom!" With a terrible collision, ye Xiwen''s sword was as powerful as a broken bamboo, directly cutting the light he tore out. The terrible pressure fell directly on him. Bai Liyi was forced to kneel down by this terrible threat and couldn''t even stand straight. "What a powerful force!" "God, I''m right. Bai Liyi is famous for his strength, but now he''s forced to kneel down. It''s a miracle." "God, ye Xiwen is so strong. If I''m not mistaken, he should not have entered the realm of heaven and man. How can he be so strong!" When ye Xiwen was about to strike with a sword, Gu Yuanbai and Weng Qingsi, who had been watching all the time, finally couldn''t help but exchange eyes and finally shot. At this time, they can''t see how ye Xiwen''s strength is too terrible, but the three of them work together and can''t retreat at this time. They are also carrying their own names of talents. At this time, if they don''t even dare to fight, they will really be finished in the future. However, according to the situation shown by Ye Xiwen, if they are allowed to do it alone, I''m afraid they really don''t even have the courage to do it. If they are forced to do that, their Tao heart will be incomplete. They can be defeated, but if they are forced to have no courage to fight, it will be completely over. So at this time, they have no way to retreat. If they don''t do it, they won''t even have a chance to do it. Gu Yuanbai, the genius of the demon family, took the lead in killing. His powerful and domineering blade directly pierced the sky. The magic blade in his hand glittered with a terrible light and was extremely domineering. Then Weng Qingsi came out of the sky with a water sword. Although they have never cooperated with each other or even been hostile for many times, they have an incomparable tacit understanding at this time, as if they have an incomparable tacit understanding in every move. This is the real strong martial arts man, who has a power that ordinary people can''t understand. "Well, I''m waiting for you!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen directly received the sword posture, drew a more terrible sword posture, and went directly towards the two people. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Bai Liyi, who escaped the disaster, was breathing heavily at this time. Just now they shot and finally saved him from ye Xiwen''s sword power. Without personally facing Ye Xiwen, I will never understand how terrible the feeling of almost despair is. If his own moves are already extremely overbearing, ye Xiwen''s sword is more overbearing and overwhelming than him. Under that rolling trend, anyone who wants to stop, that is, the praying arm is the cart, and he is basically looking for his own death. He thought he had been doomed, but at the last critical moment, he escaped. Then came the feeling of shame, as if he had been fooled. How could he not feel it? Ye Xiwen had been waiting for the other two people to make a move, so he didn''t use all his strength to deal with him, so he could be saved at the last moment. Otherwise, with Ye Xiwen''s speed, he couldn''t wait for them to make a move at all. He was still constantly shocked, and on the other side, ye Xiwen''s sword momentum was like a competitive practice, rising into the sky, and his terrible power broke through the sky, and fiercely met the overbearing and peerless sword Qi. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the sword awn directly tore open the knife awn, and roared directly to Gu Yuanbai all the way. Gu Yuanbai immediately retreated and looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. "How could it be, how could it be so strong!" At this time, he finally understood the pressure of Bai Liyi just now. At this time, he finally felt Bai Liyi''s despair. Why is it just a few moves? Bai Liyi was forced out of all his strength. Finally, he was forced to almost kneel down directly. "Broken!" The sword momentum was not reduced, and it directly hit Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai was born in a special family and was a very good blood among the demon family, but at this time, it didn''t work at all. Ye Xiwen was like a monster in human skin, and his power was unimaginable. "Poof!" He directly took a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Ye Xiwen. Because he saw the terrible power of Ye Xiwen just now, he didn''t dare to underestimate it at all. He tried his best as soon as he came up, but even so, he couldn''t even take a move from ye Xiwen. Such power is terrible. How could he be so powerful? How could he be so powerful? Thinking of this, almost the whole person would have a magic barrier. I can''t imagine why Ye Xiwen would be so powerful. In other words, it should be impossible. They are almost the most powerful group at the peak of the early stage of heaven and man. Even if they are strong or weak, they can never be obvious to this extent. Then there is only one result. He has stepped into the mid-term strength of heaven and man, but he has only eight times of heaven and man. He used to look like a mole ant, but he has no power to fight him back. It must be hiding strength. It must be so! He can only explain it to himself! For a moment, thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind! In the presence, ye Xiwen chopped Gu Yuanbai out with a sword. At this time, Weng Qingsi''s all over the sky water sword had been killed, but ye Xiwen was in no hurry. He suddenly opened a pair of golden wings behind him, and then protected himself in an instant. "When!" "When!" "When!" With the sound of gold and iron, the water sword blasted on Ye Xiwen''s golden wings, but it could not penetrate Ye Xiwen''s defense. "Eat my sword!" In the terrible explosion caused by the collision all over the sky, another sword pierced the sky and shot in front of Weng Qingsi in an instant. "Bang!" Weng Qingsi suddenly had a big hole through her chest, and the whole person was blown out directly. A sword! Both of them joined hands and were defeated by Ye Xiwen''s sword. Everyone was stunned and looked stupid. They couldn''t believe it. (to be continued) Chapter 1677 Everyone was a little silly at this time. They were completely stunned at Ye Xiwen in the sky. It was totally different from what people had imagined before. The towering war of the young generation was just a sword, which was completely solved by Ye Xiwen. People thought about countless possible combat situations before, but they definitely didn''t expect such a crushing result. It''s completely beyond the limit of everyone''s imagination. You know, just a few months ago, the news came out that ye Xiwen completely defeated fengzong after a big war. Fengzong''s strength has caused trouble everywhere for some time. Many people know that although fengzong is arrogant, his strength is not weak. Therefore, we judge that ye Xiwen''s strength is about the group of people at the peak of heaven and man. It seems to many people that Gu Yuanbai should be between Bozhong and ye Xiwen, and even Bai Liyi should be stronger than ye Xiwen. The worst thing was that it should have been a life and death battle, but the result was so easy to be solved by Ye Xiwen. But as ye Xiwen said before, is it true that people are just playing at home in his opinion? Playing the game of family, because their strength is not paid attention to by him at all, so they are despised at all. At first, people thought that ye Xiwen was a little arrogant, but now they think that ye Xiwen didn''t exaggerate at all. He didn''t exaggerate anything, but that''s the fact. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s strength at the rolling level, whether Bai Liyi, Gu Yuanbai or Weng Qingsi, it''s really a child''s family. These three people were defeated by Ye Xiwen, not to mention the experts they brought behind them. At this time, they all looked at Ye Xiwen with pale faces. They definitely didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so terrible that he could defeat the leader among them. "Why, do you want to go together? If you want to go, just go ahead and don''t waste time!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. God''s eyes are like electricity. Looking at these people is like looking at a group of dead people. If others said it, these people would rush out and fight with him. After all, even if they are not as good as Gu Yuanbai, they are all first-class talents. How can they be so insulted by others? Especially Ye Xiwen said to let them go together. It''s chiguoguo who doesn''t look down on their combat effectiveness. But now, they don''t have the courage to fight. Although they are a little crazy, they are not stupid. Gu Yuanbai and Weng Qingsi joined hands just now and were easily broken by Ye Xiwen, which gave them a great shock. Because the combination of Gu Yuanbai and Weng Qingsi is enough to cause great damage to them. At this time, it is so vulnerable in Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Hey, there is such a genius among the Terrans, which shows that they are not out of luck. I thought that by taking the opportunity of this demon invasion, the Terrans could be hit hard and never recover from it. Now it seems that we still think more!" "No, ye Xiwen is so powerful, but he is just a state of eight heaven and man. He can store such powerful power. It seems that he should not be a layman!" "Hum, they can''t see it, but I can see it clearly. Everyone thinks that ye Xiwen defeated Gu Yuanbai and Weng Qingsi. In fact, it''s not at all. Gu Yuanbai and Weng Qingsi cooperate in tacit understanding. After all, they haven''t cooperated. It''s impossible to be like a person. This is the biggest flaw. Finally, ye Xiwen broke it one by one, but it''s too fast Created a situation as if he had defeated the two together! " A strong man of an alien race said disdainfully, as if he could see through Ye Xiwen''s plot. "What''s the use of this old thing? It''s just jealous of the genius of our Terran. Although it''s said that everyone can break it, but not everyone can do it. When he tried his best to deal with Gu Yuanbai, he was ready to deal with Weng Qingsi''s attack and was able to block Weng Qingsi''s attack with all his strength. Is this what ordinary people can do?" The Terran immediately had an expert to refute. This battle has attracted the attention of many experts, far more than the young generation at the beginning. In other words, when several ethnic groups cannot fight directly, the fight between these young generations is almost like that between several ethnic groups. Whether the younger generation is strong or not is related to the future of this ethnic group, so they will acquiesce in the younger generation to fight each other. It''s like Jiagu Zhenghao killed Shangye family and chased a demon genius into the demon land in the past. They all got the full support of Jiagu family. There was no strong ethnic group behind it. With the arrogance of Jiagu Zhenghao, they had long been crushed to death. "Since no one wants to go, I''ll go!" Ye Xiwen looked at the void and said. At this time, Bai Liyi, the only one who is still intact, is breathing heavily, as if in a fierce confrontation, struggling with his inner fear and continuing to fight with Ye Xiwen. But reason told him that the outcome of the first war just now had been divided. In front of Ye Xiwen''s strong strength, he was nothing at all. The three together were not ye Xiwen''s opponents, let alone him alone. "How arrogant Ye Xiwen is!" Suddenly, in the void, a figure appeared. But he was about fifteen or sixteen years old, with red lips and white teeth. He was like a porcelain doll carved with powder and jade. He was very handsome and extraordinary, and his face was very arrogant and arrogant. At this time, he looked at Ye Xiwen with an inexplicable look. He was very arrogant. "Finally willing to come out? I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle to the end!" Ye Xiwen sneered at the boy and said. "I don''t even know when someone was hiding in the void!" At this time, Bai Liyi was surprised to find that he was not far away and hid someone. He didn''t even notice it at all. If it was due to the superior strength of the other party and the strong ability to hide, but it was also wrong, because ye Xiwen found it and found it a long time ago. At this time, Bai Liyi remembered that during the fight, ye Xiwen always seemed to have some strength. At first, he thought it was because he didn''t need to do his best to deal with him, but now it seems that it should be to guard against this person. And this person, he is also very familiar with! Phoenix shadowless, a representative of the Phoenix family! He has met Feng Wuying several times during this period. Both sides are proud and unwilling to admit defeat. Naturally, there is no friendship in such a meeting. Only Feng Wuying came to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble this time, and to some extent, it was the same as their purpose to suppress the Terran, so he resisted. But at this time, he suddenly had a feeling of happiness. If he did it at that time, he might face a tragic white at that time. And Feng Wuying is far more cruel than ye Xiwen. Feng Wuying has shot several times. His opponents are all dead or disabled. It can be imagined how cruel he is. What he likes to do most is to break each other''s Tao realm. Shengsheng forces Shengsheng to break each other''s understanding of the avenue and destroy this person''s hope of moving forward all his life. Compared with Ye Xiwen, it seems much better. At this time, he didn''t explore how powerful Feng Wuying was. Although he originally thought that Feng Wuying was only between Bo Zhong and himself. He always regarded Feng Wuying as a joke. He was also a genius. He hasn''t entered the middle of heaven and man, Why can this Phoenix shadowless do it. But now he suddenly realized that ye Xiwen, who had not paid much attention to them and even denounced them as a family game, was extremely cautious about the Phoenix shadowless. Just from here, we can see the gap between the two sides. In a flash, many thoughts flashed through his mind, and some unwilling thoughts flashed on his face. Ye Xiwen became famous again after defeating fengzong in World War I. He didn''t think much of Ye Xiwen. He wanted to find Ye Xiwen, defeat him and add another person to his defeated list again. Let his name be louder. Today was supposed to be the day he became the protagonist. It was supposed to be the day he became famous all over the world. Now he seems to be giving way to Feng shadowless and ye Xiwen. Thinking of this, he was incomparably unwilling, but he also knew the weight. His eyes twinkled. Looking at Ye Xiwen and Feng, he seemed to want to deeply print the two figures into his eyes and would never forget them. From today on, these two people are the targets he pursues. He will no longer arrogantly think he is invincible. There are really mountains higher and higher in the world. Bai Liyi, who had figured it out, quickly let him go. With Bai Liyi as an example, the experts of the other three races immediately let him go. Feng shadowless looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "unexpectedly, you found me? My nose is very smart!" "Hehe, what''s the difficulty!" Ye Xiwen smiled calmly, as if it was really something not good enough for Tao. "What you hide is not clever at all, or you are too arrogant. You think no one can find you, so you didn''t make any cover up at all. There are too many people who can see you, but no one can tell!" (to be continued) Chapter 1678 Ye Xiwen just looked at Feng shadowless, but Feng shadowless. At this time, his face was a little ugly. He always thought highly of himself, but ye Xiwen''s words were like hitting him in the face. He thought he was proud and hid in the void with the secret method of the Phoenix family. He thought no one could find it, but he was seen through by Ye Xiwen at a simple glance. On second thought, there are so many strong people on this planet, and it is impossible to hide from them. I''m too big. However, what kind of person he is, just for a moment, he has sorted out his mood, then looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "it''s a good means. As soon as we meet, we should shake my heart with words, but it''s just sharp teeth and sharp mouth. That''s not enough!" Ye Xiwen is very indifferent. He is not surprised that Feng Wuying can see through his calculations so easily. On the contrary, if he can''t see through, he will be disappointed. Several people who can grow up to this point are idiots, but many people are arrogant, their own strength is invincible, and there are powerful forces behind them, Therefore, they disdain to use this kind of calculation to deal with the enemy. As long as you beat the other party with strong strength, isn''t that good? Many people think so! "See through? That''s nothing. Anyway, I didn''t think this method could play any role!" Ye Xiwen is very single and admits it directly. At this time, all the talents finally responded. Since each of them has an opportunity to break the other''s state of mind, start with language. "I heard that fengzong was defeated by you?" Feng shadowless looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "What a useless waste. It was defeated by a people!" Feng Wuying''s words were superior, like gods, and did not pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. "Ye Kuang and ye Qiong were badly hurt by you, right?" Ye Xiwen didn''t answer Feng Wuying''s question, but asked about ye Kuang and ye Qiong. Feng shadowless glanced at Ye Xiwen and didn''t mean to deny it on this issue. She nodded and said, "I did it. So what? It''s just a person like a mole ant who dares to block in front of me. Don''t blame me!" Feng Wuying''s tone is still high above the world. Maybe in addition to the hidden powerful race such as Phoenix and dragon, the naturally weak race such as Terran is not in his eyes at all. From the bottom of his heart, he could not understand what qualifications these weak people like mole ants had to dominate the situation on the ancient continent and become one of the four strong ethnic groups. He was born with strength beyond the realm level, and his blood is also very noble. Like all innate races, their innate strength almost determines their achievements in this life. He always felt that his success was entirely natural. Everything was like eating and drinking water. Naturally, he reached the realm of heaven and man, and naturally entered the realm of heaven and man. It was a mystery for him how a weak race of strong people in heaven and man could survive among countless people who struggled like the human race. There is even a deep disgust in his eyes. The way of heaven is common. Everyone has his own post. Since the weak mole ant has been a mole ant since he was born, it''s good to continue to be his own mole ant. Why struggle to climb up and make people look evil. "Mole ants?" Ye Xiwen looked at him coldly. Perhaps the relationship between him and ye Kuang was not so profound, but the relationship with Ye Qiong was excellent. Duoye Qiong, who was regarded as a good friend by him, was almost crippled by him. In his eyes, he just stepped on a mole ant and didn''t feel anything at all. "Yes, what''s the point of defeating a fengzong? It''s just a flat haired beast!" Ye Xiwen sneered as if he were talking about something unrelated to himself. Flat haired beast! Feng Wuying''s face suddenly became wonderful. The Phoenix family broke the sky. Many foolish people worship them as congenital gods, but if you say so carefully, isn''t it flat haired animals? In distant times, Phoenix is known as the first bird. In this way, doesn''t he acquiesce that he is a flat haired beast? And ye Xiwen''s words not only made Feng Wuying''s face wonderful, but also made other demon family leaders look particularly wonderful at once, flat haired beast, flat haired beast! Even if they become human, they can''t get rid of it. Their prototype is the basic fact of flat haired animals. In the past, if anyone dared to mention this thing in front of them, wouldn''t it be death? Although they were dismissive of the human race and felt that they were just a slave race in those years, what they were oppressed was that when they reached the advanced stage of cultivation, they still had to become human form. Facts have proved that human form is the innate Tao body that is really suitable for cultivation. This contradictory and contemptuous idea has always existed in the hearts of experts including demon clan, sea clan and hundred clan alliance. At this time, when ye Xiwen said so, it was tantamount to being exposed all at once. These people were almost furious. "What a sharp mouthed Ye Xiwen, but what''s the use? In my eyes, you Terrans are just a group of weak people. Since you are mole ants, you should have the fate of mole ants. Just be mole ants on the ground. Do you still want to become an eagle in the sky?" Feng shadowless looked at Ye Xiwen sarcastically and said. He is the beneficiary of the theory of blood, so he is also the fundamental supporter of blood ethics. In the face of his scornful eyes, ye Xiwen was not angry. He had no extraordinary qualifications and was not an amazing blood. However, many people who called themselves genius and thought they had extraordinary blood finally fell under his sword. "Do you think everyone has his own destiny?" Ye Xiwen looked at Feng Wuying and said, "even if there is, it is not something you can understand. In my opinion, your destiny has been doomed, that is, kneeling at my feet!" In the face of Ye Xiwen''s anti ridicule, Feng Wuying suddenly contracted her pupils in her eyes, and suddenly there was a flash of fire in her eyes. Nanming was burning away from the fire, as if she was going to burn through the sky. "What? Do you want to fight? Come on, I have something important to do now. I don''t have time to play with you. If you want to fight, I''ll fight as soon as possible!" Ye Xiwen looked impatient. This tone was like an adult facing a child who was pestering to play together, and ye Xiwen said with a very realistic expression. Suddenly, there was laughter everywhere. Although many people knew that Feng Wuying was difficult to deal with and could not offend, what ye Xiwen said was really very funny. They couldn''t help laughing, but soon they found that they were not the only one laughing, and immediately laughed recklessly. The so-called law does not blame the public, that''s it! Hearing the ridicule of these people, Feng Wuying''s face suddenly turned green and white, and became more wonderful. It was only a few language exchanges, and he was provoked by Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, ye Xiwen stood still in the face of his language attack, as if he hadn''t heard it at all, just like an old monk. The state of mind and cultivation between the two sides can be seen at a glance. Since his birth, he has been a member of the noble Phoenix family, and he is also a pure blood Phoenix. Everything is as simple as eating and drinking water. It is easy to reach the level that many ordinary people can''t do, so he hasn''t encountered any great setbacks at all. Although there have been some experiences over the years, and there are many experts in killing. It can even be said that they came out of the sea of corpses and blood, and their mind can be called firm, they and ye Xiwen have been tempered by fighting with people, escaping from death many times, and seeing hope in despair many times, There is no comparability at all. Feng Wuying thought that if he had a great lethality, he would panic if he pointed out Ye Xiwen''s fate, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was indifferent to it, or he didn''t agree with this idea at all. On the contrary, he thought Feng Wuying was really simple and lovely! too young too simple! If blood can decide everything, shouldn''t ye xukong, the son of God, be the most noble blood now? Countless generations later, the blood of the gods was activated. But in fact, in the confrontation between the two people, ye Xiwen was steadily better than ye xukong, let alone those so-called blood talents who died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands were among the top talents. "Hum, now that you have just experienced a big war, I won''t take advantage of you. Do you dare to fight with me in three days?" At this time, Feng Wuying forced down the depressed feeling of vomiting blood that ye Xiwen said in her heart, made up her face and stared at Ye Xiwen. "There''s nothing to be afraid of, but isn''t it just a fight? It''s also necessary to choose a special time?" Ye Xiwen shook his head, so untraceable. Feng Wuying is really going to vomit blood. He is officially challenging Ye Xiwen. What he says is like a group fight between street gangsters. He can start anytime, anywhere. It''s not worth mentioning at all. "Hum, I''ll see you in three days, life or death!" He snorted coldly and didn''t stay any longer. He was afraid that he would be angry again, and ye Xiwen would vomit blood. He was completely defeated in the verbal confrontation. Ye Xiwen is like a reef in the sea. No matter how terrible the rough waves are, he just lets the waves break on the reef by themselves, but he himself remains motionless. This mind alone is enough to be terrible. (to be continued) Chapter 1679 Finally, although Ye Xiwen and Feng Wuying didn''t fight, just like this, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Ye Xiwen defeated three famous talents with rolling methods. It also made him famous immediately. Even many big men are paying attention to this battle. In this time''s League, all the major forces have big brother level experts. This time, ye Xiwen''s performance has also entered their eyes. It can be said that this war alone, even if ye Xiwen has not done anything in the past ten years, is enough to make the whole ancient continent famous. World famous for World War I, that''s all! Since then, ye Xiwen will also be added to the list of young heroes of various forces. Whether they believe it or not before, but after this war, ye Xiwen will become a target feared by many people. "Is he Ye Xiwen?" In the depths of the demon clan gathering place, an extremely overbearing figure stood in a yard, looked up at the sky, as if he could see through the whole sky, and looked at Ye Xiwen in the void. There was no one beside him, but a voice appeared out of thin air and pretended to surrender in his ear. "King, it''s him!" "So, according to the news I got before, Kunpeng''s eggs were finally in his hands. Is that right?" The domineering middle-aged man said coldly. If ye Xiwen is here, you will find that this person looks familiar. He is no one else. He is the nine baby demon king of the nine baby family that ye Xiwen has seen before. He is like a supremacy king. Just standing, he has unparalleled power. That''s the kind of person you''re talking about. "What a bold boy!" The nine baby demon king has a touch of ridicule on his mouth. He doesn''t know whether to ridicule Ye Xiwen or self ridicule, "I planned for a hundred years to eradicate Kunpeng when he was the weakest when he gave birth to Kunpeng''s eggs, so as to completely eradicate this scourge from the demon soil. In the end, Kunpeng''s eggs fell into the hands of the Terrans, and finally triggered a protracted war between our nine babies and Kunpeng. In the end, my strength was greatly damaged. It was better than heaven Ah! " "The king doesn''t have to worry about it. Although our family suffered heavy losses in the rebellion of Kunpeng, we also used the power of Kunpeng to eradicate the lineages of the old king who opposed us. It''s up to us to drink and peck!" "Care? How can I care!" The nine baby demon king stood with his hands on his back and became taller and taller. "It''s just funny, but it''s OK to find it. This man dares to put his hand into our demon soil. I''ll let him know that some things are not so easy to take. If you want to take them away, you can exchange your own life!" "What the king said is!" The voice said slowly. "Go, I''ll meet other demon kings. I won''t forget this time!" The nine baby demon king said, and the whole man had disappeared into the air. In another residence where the hundred nationalities alliance is located, beishanxue stands next to a tall middle-aged man. The middle-aged man has a handsome face, but he is very dignified. Only those who have been in power for a long time can cultivate this bearing. "You were defeated by him?" The middle-aged man asked. Next to him, beishanxue just smiled bitterly, then nodded and said, "yes, it was defeated in his hand, and there was no suspense!" "You are not wronged to lose in his hands!" The middle-aged man said. "He hasn''t been so powerful before, but he has made such progress in a short time. If it was a few months ago, at that time, he should have just made a breakthrough, that is, he is now between Bozhong and Bai Liyi and others!" Beishan Snow said. "But it''s nothing. The most important thing is that he killed the puppet I arranged in the family. It''s a big deal!" The middle-aged man spoke surprisingly. He was the patriarch of the Beishan family. This time, he dared to come to the league in person. He was also one of the most distinguished people on the whole league planet. "Hum, this time, it''s not so easy to solve. This time, take advantage of this opportunity to calculate the general ledger with the Terran!" The head of the Beishan clan snorted. There are many such undercurrent surges, which are repeated on the planet. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that after Feng Wuying left, he quickly sent FA Wushuang to the Terran station. At this time, FA Wushuang was seriously injured and needed to heal. Then ye Xiwen personally went to meet the master ye Tianqiong and reported the news that the demon clan was about to start to ye Tianqiong. Ye Tianqiong frowned, stood with his back and said, "it''s lucky you reminded me. Otherwise, it''s really too late to be caught off guard by the demon clan!" As the actual sponsor of this alliance, it is impossible to say that there is no defense at all. The form is worse than that of the last alliance. Moreover, the depths of the starry sky are the base camp of the demon clan. Several forces of all races in the starry sky are also the forces that fight against the demon clan all year round and constantly search for the location of the base camp of the demon clan. Naturally, they will strictly guard against the devil to make trouble, but the real problem is that they didn''t expect that the devil would come in person and appear from the Terran defense line. Because in fact, with the remaining power of the demon clan on the ancient continent, even if all add up, it will not be the opponent of the Terran. It can only be easily suppressed. At this time, the demon family can fight with the Terran and do not lose. To a large extent, it depends on the powerful strength of the abyss demon master, which seems to be a bug. Otherwise, it will be defeated by the Terran. If the abyss demon lord comes, everything will be in trouble. "If it''s just like what you said, it''s ok if the avatar of the yuan God appears!" Ye Tianqiong said, "if the real body comes, I''m afraid the whole planet will be destroyed. The abyss demon master has such ability!" "If the abyss demon lord appears here, I''m afraid the defense outside the king''s court can''t support it!" Ye Xiwen said, "without the support of the abyss demon master, the demon family is simply vulnerable!" "You underestimate him too much. For him, these are not important at all. He can break through the defense line of the whole Terran alone. He doesn''t care!" Ye Tianqiong said that there was some sadness in his words. He was forced to this share by a demon clan. For them, it was not a great humiliation. At that level, I don''t care how many people there are! Ye Xiwen thought about it, too. If his opponents are all beyond the realm, or all in the realm of law, it''s useless to come. He can break the defense line alone, unless there are some powerful magic tools. Although such a metaphor is wrong, there is no big difference between the strength of the abyss Demon Lord and such a metaphor. If it wasn''t for the Terran heritage, it would be profound. There are several treasures left by the king of man in those years, which may not be able to restrain the abyss demon master. "So if it''s just a separate coming, it''s OK, but if it''s a real coming, it''s a terrible disaster for us!" Ye Tianqiong frowned and said, "now in the wilderness, I can''t find a guy who can control him, alas!" "Then finish it quickly!" Ye Xiwen said. "No, if you leave now, you can avoid the abyss demon master, but our Terran will also become the laughing stock of other ethnic groups. Can we raise our heads in front of them in the future?" Ye Tianqiong shook his head and said, "now all ethnic groups are waiting to see our jokes. How can we do what they want? Besides, I can tell you that it''s hard to stop these demons with the help of our Terran family alone, so if we want to find a way to bring all ethnic groups in, as long as we can achieve this goal, even if we all sacrifice, what''s the harm!" Ye Qiong''s tone was extremely firm, which surprised Ye Xiwen, because he thought of a possibility and looked up at Ye Qiong in amazement. "Yes, that''s what you think!" Ye Tianqiong said with his teeth clenched. "But don''t worry about this. I''ll tell them. And don''t tell them about the emergence of the abyss demon master this time, okay?" "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. His heart was still like a good wave. If what he guessed was right, it might become a shocking murder case. Ye Tianqiong''s idea is not crazy enough. It is to use the matter of the abyss demon master to directly drag these waiting groups into the water at one fell swoop. If all these top experts are dead, even all races will be hurt and angry, but the most important thing is that there is no way to find out the reason for this matter. After all, it was done by the abyss demon master. If you can still say yes and watch on the wall, you have to do it in the end. But at the same time, there are many Terran experts in this area. If you really want to let the abyss demon master wreak havoc here, the loss of Terran will not be small in the end. Only the same serious loss can dispel the doubts of other groups. It was because of this that even he had to be shocked. If this idea is put into practice, it will definitely be a shocking plan. "Don''t worry about this. Anyway, you won''t be involved in the end. What you have to do now is to prepare for the battle with Feng Wuying in three days. You must win this battle. We originally planned to let FA Wushuang fight, but now he is seriously injured, and the heavy task can only fall into your hands. Now we are young experts here Among them, only you have this ability! " (to be continued) Chapter 1680 Ye Qiong looked at Ye Xiwen. If it was before, he didn''t think ye Xiwen had the strength to defeat Feng Wuying, but after the previous war, he also saw it with his own eyes. Bai Liyi and others were all young heroes of a generation. They were all figures of a generation. As a result, ye Xiwen had almost no power to fight back and was defeated in front of Ye Xiwen. That''s why he meant to fight. At this time, the strength of the Terran can''t be lost. "I see. I''ll be well prepared!" Ye Xiwen said. After saying goodbye to ye Tianqiong, ye Xiwen immediately returned to his residence. This time, the matter is much more complicated than he thought. Even if he may encounter the real body of the abyss demon lord, at this time, the Terran can''t retreat, and can''t retreat at all. All ethnic groups are waiting to see jokes. At this time, they need to be tough. If only the avatar of the abyss demon lord comes, it''s not a worry at all. Although he is the abyss Demon Lord at the king level, there are many experts at this level on this planet, Only ye Tianqiong is a terrible master at this level. It''s just the coming of the incarnation, which can''t stir up any waves at all. What I''m most afraid of is his coming. In that case, it''s definitely a disaster. Ye Xiwen had planned to go to see unparalleled, but was told that he had been sent back to the ancient times because his injury was too serious to delay. However, ye Xiwen''s heart flashed a bit of haze. While ye Xiwen was preparing for the fight a few days later, the outside world about him was in a hot stage. Feng Wuying became famous in one fell swoop during this period, and made his own prestige on the ancient times. At first, many people were very dissatisfied with him, but in the end, they were defeated by him, even some top experts who became famous in the early days of heaven and man. However, ye Xiwen is not bad. He understated the joint efforts of Bai Liyi and others and showed amazing strength. "Soon the two will really fight. You say, who will win?" "I''m still optimistic about Feng Wuying. After all, he was born in the Phoenix family, his blood is noble, and there are many secret methods. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what adventure makes his combat effectiveness so good, after all, even heaven and man can''t beat Bai Liyi and others. It''s unexpected to say that he can defeat Bai Liyi and others. It''s still too reluctant to fight Feng Wuying!" "I don''t think so. Since his debut, ye Xiwen has always done such unexpected things. It''s like defeating everyone in one fell swoop and winning the championship!" "Can it be the same? They didn''t fight directly in the king''s Court Competition, but this time, he wanted to fight directly with Feng Wuying. No matter how brilliant his previous achievements are, I''m afraid he won''t be his opponent!" Everyone has their own guess about the outcome of the fight between the two. These people are the best of various forces. Their guess has its own basis. For a time, it makes the matter more noisy. Although there have been several fights between the young generation of experts before, there has never been one, just like the fight between Ye Xiwen and Feng Wuying, So attractive. It seems that other things are gone all at once, and this is the only thing left in the world. In the public discussion, three days passed in the blink of an eye, like a white horse passing through a gap, silent. In the mountain range where the two are about to fight, countless experts rushed over in advance and shrouded the whole mountain range with divine thoughts. Although these masters are still far away, they can pay full attention to the battlefield with their mind. The scene was silent, but in the whole void, countless gods were communicating and lively. Suddenly, a figure flashed through the void. Everyone looked at it intently. Who is this person? At this time, I saw Feng shadowless, dressed in a fire robe, with the potential of Lingyun, falling from the sky, as if a king had come to the world. He stands quietly on the top of the mountain and looks into the distance. No one knows what he is looking at, but everyone knows that he is waiting for the appearance of another protagonist of today''s challenge, ye Xiwen. The Terran genius who has been praised for three days. After a blockbuster ten years ago, there was no progress in ten years, but after ten years, it became more powerful. Far north mountain snow looked at Feng shadowless at this time. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "it''s so strong. I shouldn''t be his opponent!" Before, he had a hard time dealing with fengzong. Although after this period of * *, he thought he should be no inferior to fengzong, he felt invincible when he saw the momentum of fengwuying again at this time. Phoenix shadowless just stands quietly in the void, but almost the whole person seems to be integrated into the breathing of the avenue. It is silent, but when you open your eyes, you see the figure of supremacy. He knows that this is a thing that can be done only when he understands the avenue to an extremely profound degree. At least he can''t do it at present. So just by virtue of momentum, even the two sides have not played, beishanxue knows that he should not be Feng Wuying''s opponent. "I just don''t know if ye Xiwen is his opponent?" Like most people, beishanxue doesn''t have an accurate view in his heart, because the strength of these two people has exceeded the level he can contact. A person with low-level strength has to judge the victory or defeat of the battle between experts with high-level strength, which itself is ridiculous, isn''t it? While everyone was talking, Feng Wuying suddenly raised his head, looked into the void and said, "come!" At this time, people saw that a startling rainbow light was pulled from the other side of the sky, and the terrible rainbow light was pulled horizontally, bringing out Ye Xiwen''s virtual shadow, just like a Legendary God, with a momentum far greater than Phoenix shadowless. Even some of the old masters of casual cultivation were just caught by Ye Xiwen''s momentum. Although he has not yet reached the state of heaven and man, he has far more terrible momentum and strength than the general state of heaven and man. At this time, ye Xiwen was like the only true God in heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, leaving only Ye Xiwen. He was the creator God of the whole world. Many of the older generation''s strong men were taken by his momentum. "So strong, is this his real strength?" Beishan Xue couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and was shocked in his eyes. Although he had overestimated Ye Xiwen''s strength, at this time, ye Xiwen''s terrible strength had exceeded that when he was cleaning up bailiyi and others, and was more than a little stronger. Those who were not optimistic about ye Xiwen also closed their mouths at this time. They were completely shocked by Ye Xiwen''s attitude like heaven and man. Ye Xiwen looked at Feng shadowless with cold eyes. The reason why he used such an amazing posture as soon as he appeared was that he liked Feng shadowless. Even he was a little afraid of Feng shadowless''s strength, so he decided to go all out and never give Feng shadowless a chance to take advantage of it. Ye Xiwen''s huge breath came to Feng Wuying. Feng Wuying just smiled coldly and said, "bluff!" As he spoke, a more huge breath broke out directly, smashing the breath of Ye Xiwen''s arrival. "Hua la la!" A terrible airstream swept through, and the competition between the two sides directly brought the airstream all over the sky. "Good, strong!" Everyone could not help but get angry and tongue tied when watching this scene. Just the momentum of the confrontation has made many experts in the human realm and jiuchongtian unstable. If we go on like this and really fight, the power is terrible, which is unimaginable. Originally, the breath rolled down by Ye Xiwen was instantly blown to pieces, and then the hot momentum on Feng Wuying fell on Ye Xiwen like a flame, as if to swallow everything. Ye Xiwen stood upright with his hand on the long sword. In the face of this hot momentum, he did not change color at all, as if he was not facing such a hot breath at all. His whole body stood upright, like a long gun, rising into the sky. In an instant, a terrible force swept directly into the sky. The momentum of the skyward sword soared out of him, directly cutting this extremely hot momentum into the air and rushing into the sky. Then the hot breath split directly and fell on both sides of Ye Xiwen''s body, just like a rough sea, directly boiling the air in the sky. The fight between the two was almost completed in an instant. The competition of this momentum tested the strength of both sides. The crowd was dazzled. It was just a momentum competition and mutual temptation. It was so fierce that they looked forward to it more. Even those big men who hide aside are interested. Whether ye Xiwen or Feng Wuying, since they have reached the level of strength of heaven and man, they are no longer a level that can be ignored. Even in the early days of heaven and man, it is also a figure who can affect the overlord level of the whole ancient continent. "This is the will competition of heaven and man to the realm level. No, I''m afraid the general heaven and man to the realm are not so strong!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed. Feng shadowless just looked at Ye Xiwen. This time, he didn''t say anything. He immediately tore out a fiery red figure, and he shot directly. (to be continued) Chapter 1681 Feng Wuying''s action was very fast. He brought out a sea of fire in the void. Behind him, a pair of fire red wings suddenly opened and burst into the sky. At this time, the fire red Zhenyuan on his body suddenly soared out, just like a huge Phoenix, like a mountain, sweeping towards Ye Xiwen. Under his wings, countless forces are boiling, countless flames are burning, and countless laws of fire are integrated. The speed is extreme! Compared with fengzong, it seems to have the same body method, but it''s faster, not just a little! Compared with fengzong, fengwuying is more proficient in mastering this body method! In the face of the sudden attack of Feng Wuying, ye Xiwen just snorted coldly. At this time, he finally moved. His hand on the hilt finally suddenly pulled out the startling sword light and cooled the whole sky. Countless powerful swords rose and fell in the void, and then condensed into a huge fallen angel. All at once, The Phoenix sweeping towards the Phoenix shadowless raid. "Boom!" A terrible collision, heaven and earth seemed to collapse completely in this terrible collision. They only saw that the huge fallen angel and the flame Phoenix collided fiercely. The two sides collided directly and fought each other. Whether it''s the fallen angel''s sword or the flame law of the flame Phoenix, they can be called martial arts experts. They have endless power when they raise their hands and throw their feet. Ye Xiwen''s sword technique directly cuts out the sword array, brings up powerful rules, and automatically forms a sword technique to crush the past. The Phoenix shadowless flame forms an overwhelming sea of fire, as if to instantly burn everything in the world. At the beginning, the battle between the two sides has been extremely fierce. The terrible force bounced back to them through the collision. "Deng Deng Deng!" Both of them stepped back for several steps. The first fight ended with an equal share. "Good!" Feng Wuying glanced at Ye Xiwen and finally jumped out of his teeth. The terrible flame of his body was frenzied, but it was terrible. "That''s all you are!" Ye Xiwen just looked at Feng and said with a smile. "Only with this strength, do you want to be arrogant and domineering in the ancient times? We Terrans can''t turn you to be arrogant!" "Well, ye Xiwen said well. During this time, Feng Wuying is really arrogant. It''s just that our five giants only have FA Wushuang. FA Wushuang left with Ye Xiwen some time ago, which gave him a chance to become famous!" "Yes, it is only when there are no heroes that they become famous!" What ye Xiwen said immediately aroused the resonance of many Terran experts. During this time, the arrogance of Feng Wuying caused the unhappiness of many people, not only Terrans, but also other ethnic groups. To some extent, the Terrans and they can be regarded as people in the same camp and in the same trench. They are all local people in the ancient continent. They are naturally closer to outsiders like Feng Wuying. The most important thing is that Feng Wuying is too arrogant. He looks like he has no spare children. He has defeated many famous young heroes in the ancient times, and he looks like he doesn''t pay attention to the ancient times. This is not only to belittle the Terrans, but also to belittle them. How can they be happy in their hearts. However, for various reasons, there was no way to suppress his arrogance. Although Feng Wuying was extremely arrogant, his strength was indeed among the best among the younger generation, and few of all ethnic groups could compete with him. Even if the older generation can stand him, they can''t stand him. They don''t mind doing big things to bully small ones, but they also score points. Behind Phoenix shadowless stands the whole Phoenix family, which is a more powerful group than the four ancient families. Now ye Xiwen''s words directly changed his momentum, which made everyone feel proud. They were not alone in ancient times. People of the Phoenix family should not be happy too early. The experts of other nationalities who have been holding their breath, even if they can''t cheer Ye Xiwen directly, they are also dark and cool in their hearts. Seeing ye Xiwen''s fight with Feng Wuying, we know that from the scene, it is difficult to distinguish between the two sides. Originally, both sides had a group of supporters who thought that the other side was far from the opponent of the one they supported. Now it seems that it is not so. "Is that the only way? Try it yourself and you''ll know!" Feng Wuying sneered. His voice just fell, and his whole body slowly blurred in the air. There was only a residual shadow left. Ye Xiwen was suddenly alarmed. He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like electricity. In the void, he clearly saw that a fire red brilliance broke through the sky. In an instant, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face, and the speed was fast to the extreme. If he was only a person of ordinary strength, he was afraid that he could not see how fast this brilliance was. "So fast!" Ye Xiwen immediately reflected that he had seen the speed of Kunpeng and claimed to soar up to 90000 miles. Almost in an instant, the whole person had disappeared. Now he could see such shocking scenes from Kunpeng. When Kunpeng turns into Kun, the whole body seems to be completely composed of the law of wind attribute. The speed is extremely fast. Even if it has the ability of space transfer, it can''t catch up with the speed of Kunpeng. It can even be said that ye Xiwen has hardly seen creatures faster than Kunpeng, and there is almost no match in the same realm. However, according to Ye Mo, if his demon wing can practice to the third level, he can surpass Kunpeng''s speed and really reach the level of being as fast as a startling Hong. This is the body method of the demon king at that time. To say, it is definitely one of the most powerful body methods in heaven and earth. Who is the demon king? The emperor level figure who implements heaven and earth, and the powerful existence above the ancestor of the Kunpeng family and the demon teacher. He once saw the body method of the Phoenix family, but that time, the Phoenix family was completely restrained by him, and this time, the Phoenix shadowless really showed the strong inside information of the Phoenix family as the head of birds, and the body method was invincible. Compared with Kunpeng''s soaring, the Phoenix family''s aggressive speed is also fast to the extreme. The speed has almost soared to the extreme between electric light and flint. Ye Xiwen never dared to underestimate the Phoenix family, who once ruled the terrible existence of the ancient times. Even if they retreated to the ancient Phoenix world, they still have a great influence on the ancient times. He has * * Tianhuang regeneration. It is not clear how many times Tianhuang regeneration has saved his life. So far, he has never seen a more powerful healing * * than Tianhuang regeneration. Based on this alone, he dare not underestimate the Phoenix family. For a moment, the idea of lightning flint flashed in Ye Xiwen''s mind, but his hand was not slow at all. The angel''s sword directly cut out countless swords in his hand one after another, and cut horizontally against the Phoenix. Both sides are almost to the extreme, to play fast! Among the experts present, even the experts in the early days of heaven and man''s arrival couldn''t see the action of the fight between the two sides. Many martial artists under heaven and man''s arrival couldn''t figure out what the situation was. They only saw Ye Xiwen''s sudden move, and the sword awned and startled heaven and sword Hong, which ran through the sky. Three feet in front of Ye Xiwen, a figure slowly emerged. It was no one else, it was Feng Wuying, and ye Xiwen''s sword directly penetrated him. Everyone looked at the scene in shock. When Feng Wuying appeared, they finally reacted and opened their mouths. Although everyone is unhappy about Feng''s shadow, more people don''t feel much better about ye Xiwen, especially the experts of other ethnic groups. They don''t want such a genius among the Terrans. This may not be good news for them. But what is the rhythm? Ye Xiwen killed him with a sword? That''s too fast! Their minds turned to countless ways and possibilities of fighting between the two sides, but they didn''t think that they would end with such a rhythm. Feng Wuying, who was arrogant before, was stabbed to death by Ye Xiwen. It''s a bit of a pit! Especially many people who want to see both of them lose. At this time, they are even more depressed. The result is really subversive. "Is this Phoenix shadowless just a look? Can''t it be a good thing?" "Is that the only level? It''s so stupid!" "The master of the Phoenix family is nothing more than that!" Many people immediately made trouble. They looked forward to three days and saw the result of such a pit father. "Look, no, no!" Suddenly, someone found Feng Wuying, who was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword, suddenly showed a strange smile on his face, and then his whole body began to collapse bit by bit, turned into sparks in the air, and then disappeared. "He disappeared. What''s this * *" "It should be a kind of * *. Ye Xiwen didn''t stab him just now!" At this time, everyone began to guess randomly. Just now, they didn''t see clearly what happened between the two people fighting with lightning and flint. Therefore, at this time, they can only guess what happened. Powerful thoughts swept the past to capture the shadow of Phoenix in the void. Ye Xiwen was not as surprised as everyone thought, but calmly took back his long sword. At the moment he stabbed in, he had found that it was wrong, which was nothing to him. "It''s very fast to hide!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, in a flat tone, domineering and refusing to let him go. (to be continued) Chapter 1682 "This boy has a good momentum!" At this time, an old master who respected heaven and man could not help but say that with his age and strength, he was indeed qualified to say that ye Xiwen was this boy. "Yes, from the beginning to the end, his domineering spirit did not let Feng Wuying. Feng Wuying always wanted to be domineering, but he was steadily suppressed by Ye Xiwen. He couldn''t get the upper hand from the beginning to the end. This boy is not simple!" Many people can''t see what ye Xiwen is doing, but for these old monsters, they can see clearly and understand what he is doing. Sometimes, potential is also a terrible thing. The so-called general trend. In the face of the general trend, anyone who wants to stop is a mantis. The same is true for a martial artist. Their potential can not be cut off. If many people get the upper hand at the beginning, they can fight more and more smoothly. They might have been opponents with equal strength, It can also be completely suppressed under the condition of playing more and more smoothly. The so-called hand craze is like this. The more high-end martial artists are, the stronger their potential will be. Competing with each other is also an important part of the martial arts competition. And the tendency to suppress each other has become the top priority. Once the momentum is suppressed, it will not be able to give full play to its full strength, let alone extraordinary play. Only a few can survive in adversity. Even among these arrogance, only a few can do it. But ye Xiwen is one of these few individuals, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to suppress each other. Since the fight just now, he hasn''t given Fengying any chance. The unparalleled momentum of the wind is overbearing, so ye Xiwen is more overbearing than him. It is difficult for a mountain to accommodate two tigers. Under this strong momentum, ye Xiwen steadily stabilizes the unparalleled momentum of the wind, so that his overbearing can not be released, but can only be firmly suppressed by him. "Hum!" At this time, Feng Wuying gave a cold hum, like a thunderstorm, and exploded in the void. At this time, countless flames condensed behind Ye Xiwen. Behind Ye Xiwen, they condensed into a human shadow in an instant. It was Feng Wuying, "you want this kind of me? Delusion with your speed!" He sneered and tried to attack Ye Xiwen''s confidence. "Try it!" As soon as his voice fell, Xiwen''s sword came with him, crossing the sky, and the void collapsed in an instant. The space here has been specially reinforced, but it still doesn''t look good enough in front of Ye Xiwen. Almost in an instant, he rushed to Feng Wuying''s face. Ye Xiwen''s sword almost unimpeded once again pierced into Feng Wuying''s body. It was almost to the extreme. Both sides played fast, but it seemed that ye Xiwen''s speed was even faster. Flying in front of Ye Xiwen, Feng Wuying seems to be unable to escape Ye Xiwen''s eyes no matter what kind of behavior he has. "Brush!" It was in an instant that ye Xiwen''s sword had penetrated Feng Wuying''s body. His whole person had been killed in front of Feng Wuying, and the sword had penetrated Feng Wuying''s head. "Stupid, do you think I don''t know? It''s just fooling you!" At this time, Feng Wuying''s cold voice appeared behind Ye Xiwen again. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly had a warning sign in his heart, and Feng Wuying''s body in front of him suddenly had countless powerful breath scattered from them, followed by a terrible force swept away in an instant. "Boom!" A huge explosion, terrible energy swept away, and his whole body exploded at once. A small mushroom cloud rose in the void, and at this time, Feng Wuying''s body finally appeared in the void. There was another wave of fight between lightning and flint. Many people who saw this scene were completely shocked. From ye Xiwen stabilizing Feng shadowless just now, to Feng shadowless fighting back with such sharp means, he cheated Ye Xiwen with his split body, and then exploded decisively. The process of such fight was just between lightning, flint and flint. The frequency of their fight has really shocked many people. "OK, fast, these two people..." Some people have been stunned and speechless. Many people originally wanted to rely on the old and sell the old and say two words about future generations, but now look at the fight between the two people, they completely put out this idea and change themselves. I''m afraid they can''t cope with such an attack. Although the means are simple, they are the most effective way. That''s enough. Beishanxue looked at it from a distance, and his pupils contracted. Fast, too fast. Originally, he noticed the gap between himself and the two people, but when he really saw the fight between the two people, he realized that the gap between himself and the two people seemed to be growing, and it was not generally large. It''s terrible. He has now reached the peak of the early days of heaven and man. He thinks that his strength is not lost to fengzong. Now, it seems that after a few months, ye Xiwen''s strength has entered an unfathomable stage, and Feng Wuying''s strength is even more powerful and unimaginable. While he was still frightened, a towering brilliance broke directly from the exploding mushroom cloud and condensed into a huge finger in the void. "Prisoner heaven style!" Then ye Xiwen''s cold voice came out of the void. Suddenly, his finger turned into a huge cage in the void, imprisoning the sky, the earth, everything and space. The powerful brilliance suddenly formed a huge cage and shrouded the Phoenix. If Feng Wuying is shrouded, it is really difficult to escape. "Beep!" But I heard a huge and incomparable sound of the Phoenix. Then, countless fire lights came out of the shadowless body of the Phoenix. These fire lights formed a huge fire phoenix in the void, opened its mouth, and immediately the flames were spit out, forming a sea of fire all over the sky. That shrouded finger, directly under the burning of his Nanming Lihuo, instantly turned into ashes. His Nanming Lihuo was like a world destroying fire. Anyone who wanted to get close to him would be burned by Nanming Lihuo. At this time, in the mushroom cloud, a figure broke through a powerful force and crossed out. It was Ye Xiwen. Wearing a green shirt, the dust is not stained. It seems that it has not been affected by the explosion just now. It makes the power of the explosion invisible. Before they could marvel, they saw him step out of the exploding mushroom cloud, just like crossing the gap between heaven and earth. In an instant, he was behind Feng shadowless. At this time, the people finally saw him. A pair of golden wings were directly spread behind him. Compared with the pair of fire phoenix wings behind Feng shadowless, it was more noble and mysterious. At this time, ye Xiwen really looked like an angel. When he was in the demon world, he often used this set to pretend to be a fallen angel. The wings behind both sides show the extraordinary body methods of both sides. Ye Xiwen made a direct and indifferent move, but the sword was surrounded by the whole sky, and the flame of fengzong showed no weakness. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s sword, it was not inferior. This is the time to compete for the details of both sides. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The figures of both sides are constantly staggered in the void. At this time, they are really playing fast. Both sides sometimes make the best use of the speed, and directly tear out countless residual shadows in the void. At first it was ten! Fifty! A hundred! Hundreds of ways! In the end, the sky was full of virtual shadows of their fight. They were dazzled, and their eyes had no time to catch them. It was clear that a virtual shadow had just disappeared, and a new virtual shadow came. It''s almost to the extreme. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe that at their age and strength, the speed is so fast. Even some experts in the later stage of heaven and man have changed their faces. Even they don''t have such a speed. In other words, as long as their opponents are not each other, any person of the same level is not worried in front of them, because their speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t keep up with their speed. Moreover, it is only for some time that ordinary people can maintain such a speed. It is impossible to maintain such a speed all the time. Even if the body is strong and arrogant, it is difficult to maintain it all the time at such a speed. It is very likely that the body will not hold on until half and collapse completely, which is also very possible. However, both of them have an unusual healing holy method, so the fight is like an endless fight. A hundred moves, a thousand moves in an instant! There was a continuous explosion from the void, which was terrible. "Fire lotus destroys the world!" At this time, Feng Wuying appeared from the void. At this time, his empty shadows all over the sky disappeared in an instant. Then he pinched a complex formula with his hands, and countless flames spewed out from every pore in his body. He looked at it as if he were a burning man. Countless flames spewed out from them. In the void, they burned through everything and collapsed everything. Then these flames condensed into a huge flame lotus on his head, which was very charming, but with a destructive atmosphere. (to be continued) Chapter 1683 This fire lotus, like a mission to destroy the world, exudes a destructive atmosphere. Many people can feel the terrible destructive power of this fire lotus from a distance. "Wow!" This fire lotus fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. It seemed to be slow and fast. In an instant, it had swept the sky and came in front of him. At this time, ye Xiwen also moved, and his eyes were especially dignified. Incomparably dignified! "The sword of creation!" He gave a loud cry, and suddenly a circle of brilliance swept from his body and covered the whole sky. At this time, the sky seemed to disappear in an instant. He was the only one left in the whole heaven and earth. Just like the creator God, a creative sword light burst out. Everywhere he passed, everything began to wake up and appear, A sword appeared in the world. This is the power of creation, which is exactly the opposite of the power of annihilation brought by annihilation fire lotus. The sword slashed the world destroying fire lotus. "Boom!" The terrible collision brought endless brilliance. The tip of Ye Xiwen''s sword and the endless flame of the world destroying fire lotus stirred endless brilliance. Centered on the collision point, it swept out terrible energy in an instant and rolled away like a tsunami in all directions. "Wow!" Swept out a circle of terrible power like a tsunami. This brilliance covered the whole heaven and earth, as if all of a sudden, the whole sky had disappeared, completely disappeared, and everyone''s eyes were blind at once. And just as everyone gathered their eyes with Zhenyuan in an attempt to see clearly, they heard another huge roar, followed by another larger explosion. Before they could react, it seemed that the two sides had fought again. The people were extremely shocked. This... Is this the degree of destructive power that can be achieved at the early stage of heaven and man? It''s hard to imagine! A moment later, the people finally recovered their eyesight and saw clearly what had happened, but they saw that ye Xiwen was taking back the sword light from the void, and then stepped on his toes and retreated from the void. In front of him, a huge blood hole suddenly appeared in Feng Wuying''s chest, and the blood splashed out continuously. Just now, at the moment of electro-optic flint, before everyone had time to react, he was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword. In his eyes, there was still some disbelief, but his body seemed completely out of control. A terrible flame swept out in an instant, completely burning the kilometers around him, revealing endless chaos. Phoenix shadowless stands on chaos, just like a chaotic deity, but this deity seems quite embarrassed at this time, as if it fell into the disadvantage completely in Ye Xiwen''s battle. "Well, what''s the matter? Wasn''t it equal just now?" "Yes, I haven''t seen it, and I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t imagine!" Many people don''t see what happened at all. They don''t understand what happened just now, which made the situation like this. "Ye Xiwen... How cruel!" At this time, an old antique of heaven and man to the realm finally opened his mouth. This is an expert at the peak of heaven and man to the realm. From the beginning, he completely saw the whole battle process, and his whole face looked frightened. "Old man, what''s the matter? Why did it become like this? We didn''t see it at all just now!" "Yes, yes, old man, come on, what''s going on!" "Just now!" The old man finally opened his mouth and continued, "at the moment when both sides shot, at the moment of the explosion, ye Xiwen started at that time, suddenly crossed the center of the explosion, and then hit him hard with a sword while Feng had no shadow and was unprepared!" "What, how is this possible!" Many people were shocked and couldn''t believe it. "How is it possible that even the experts in the early days of heaven and man will be blown up and have no bones. It''s too late to hide. How can they rush in!" "So, this is his most cruel place. All of you didn''t expect that he would rush in like this, so he did so, so he could really catch Feng Wuying unprepared. Feng Wuying thought so, so he was finally attacked by Ye Xiwen!" Said the old man. "It''s impossible. Can ye Xiwen really do nothing without damage? His body is really so terrible. After all, he is only the cultivation of heaven and man!" "His body is not so terrible. Just now I clearly saw that half of his body was blown up and his flesh and blood were flying, but he completely recovered in a short time. There must be great healing * * on his body. Otherwise, he would never be able to do so!" At this time, another old antique with good eyesight said. In his voice, it was hard to hide his horror. Obviously, it was completely unexpected that ye Xiwen dared to take risks. "But what''s the use of this? Even if he was badly hurt, didn''t he also be badly hurt? In this way, he didn''t take advantage!" At this time, someone said puzzled. "What''s the use? Don''t you know from the scene? He''s retreating now, but Feng Wuying is badly hurt by him!" The old man snorted coldly and said disdainfully, as if he didn''t bother to explain more. Even after listening to the explanation of these antiques, the people looked at Ye Xiwen with great horror. Even if the physical cultivation was strong and powerful, even if they had the unparalleled holy healing method, but at this time, looking back, if they changed themselves, would they have the courage to cross the center of the explosion and then raid Feng Wuying? Many people don''t have such courage when they think about themselves, because the danger is too great. Both sides try their best to kill the world. Experts in the early days of heaven and man will be instantly killed by the aftermath of the explosion. Not to mention others, so they would never do that. At this time, looking at Ye Xiwen again, they suddenly had a bone chilling feeling. This kind of cruel person, no matter how, would scare others. They can''t be said to be soft hearted, but they are cruel to others. It''s impossible for anyone to be so cruel to themselves. Ye Xiwen frowned and looked at Feng Wuying. Unexpectedly, such a sword could not kill him, but broke out a prohibition in his body. If he didn''t hide quickly at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would be burned and badly hurt by that flame. If Feng Wuying catches the chance at that time, the problem will be very big. Feng Wuying''s strength is stronger than he thought. Compared with Ye Xiwen, Feng Wuying is really shocked. He was hurt by Ye Xiwen. It''s a myth that he was hurt by Ye Xiwen. If someone told himself that he would be hurt, he would never believe it. In fact, although he was steadily pressed by Ye Xiwen in the previous fight, But it can''t be regarded as falling into the disadvantage, and there is no possibility of being injured. But now, this situation has happened, which completely shocked him. The wound on his chest improved bit by bit. At this time, he was also very frightened. If the prohibition just broke out and saved his life, he might have been killed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. He will never doubt Ye Xiwen''s intention to kill him. Even if he doesn''t, one move may be fatal in such a master fight, and he can''t have any hands left. If he falls into the disadvantage, he may be dead. Conversely, it''s the same. If ye Xiwen falls into the disadvantage, he may really die in his hands. "Unexpectedly, you really hurt me. You almost died in your hand!" Feng Wuying suddenly calmed down, which was completely different from that just a little impatient. At this time, she calmed down completely, as if she was holding the winning ticket, and glanced at Ye Xiwen faintly. "However, the game is over. My real strength has just begun to show!" He looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "I didn''t expect that the giant would be bitten by mole ants, but I won''t give you such a chance again. In front of my real strength, you are just a mole ant!" He looked at Ye Xiwen contemptuously. Suddenly, a powerful force swept out of his body. It was stronger than the force just now. I don''t know how much. The wound on his chest is also recovering at an amazing speed. It has almost recovered in a short time. Even if it is not as good as ye Xiwen''s recovery between breathing and fighting just now, it is amazing enough. "The middle period of heaven and man to the state! God, he has stepped into the middle period of heaven and man to the state!" At this time, someone suddenly reacted. This breath was much stronger than that at the beginning of heaven and man, and burst out from his body. "It turned out that he was suppressing his accomplishments and didn''t really exert all his strength. It''s terrible. Even so, such strength is enough to stand out from the heroes. Ye Xiwen is over. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compete with the high hand in the middle of heaven and man. Especially from his appearance, it''s clear that he has reached the peak of the middle of heaven and man, We are about to enter the late stage! " Many people were stunned and looked at the Phoenix in the sky like a demon God. (to be continued) Chapter 1684 There is a very obvious watershed between the initial stage of heaven and man to the state and the middle stage of heaven and man to the state. If it is only the initial stage of heaven and man to the state, no matter how powerful he is, he is only one of all sentient beings. Including Bai Liyi and others, they are also the peak at the early stage of heaven and man. Although there is a gap in strength, they have not opened a huge gap. However, he has entered the middle stage of heaven and man, which is completely different. He has opened the gap with Bai Liyi and others behind him. At least, so far, people have not heard that some of the young generation have entered the middle of the state of heaven and man. Although it does not rule out that some people hide their strength, even so, the middle of the state of heaven and man is still a shocking achievement. Even those who were originally optimistic about ye Xiwen didn''t say they were optimistic about ye Xiwen at this time. Maybe Ye Xiwen has the strength to compete with heaven and man in the early stage of reaching the territory, but it can''t be said that he can compete with the strength in the middle stage of reaching the territory. The situation changes too fast. It seems that the two sides are constantly showing different strength. At this time, whether ye Xiwen, who has been stabilizing the Phoenix without shadow, can continue has become the focus of attention. "Wow!" At this time, Feng Wuying finally made a move. As soon as he made a move, Nanming Lihuo was all over the sky. The strength that had just been imprisoned in his body was finally able to spread out unscrupulously. It was terrible. The boundless air waves swept away in all directions. Many onlookers could not hide their horror. Compared with just now, the Phoenix shadowless shot was several times stronger, which was not the same as just now. These flames soared into the air and turned into a huge fire phoenix, lifelike, just like a real Phoenix. They swept up directly in the air, spit out countless flames and turned into weapons. The flame light came straight to Ye Xiwen. However, when the light of these weapons was close to the range of three feet of Ye Xiwen, a picture scroll suddenly appeared on Ye Xiwen''s head. The three gods of earth, water and fire were entrenched on it and jointly arranged a huge wall. These flame weapons burst into this huge wall, with a huge explosion, However, without exception, they were unable to blast into Ye Xiwen''s body. The light of each explosive weapon is comparable to the full strength of the most powerful experts in the early days of heaven and man. At this time, the afterwave of the explosion tore out countless space cracks and exploded everywhere. "It''s so powerful. After breaking the ban, Feng Wuying''s strength is more than a little stronger than before. Now he can attack hundreds of attacks that needed all his strength before. It''s incredible and dignified like a flame God!" "What''s more terrible is that ye Xiwen, from the very beginning, stabilized the Phoenix without shadow. No matter how much strength he used, it seems that he can''t get rid of Ye Xiwen''s control and has been completely suppressed by him. On this alone, ye Xiwen can be called great!" "Yes, you see, no matter how Feng Wuying attacks, he can''t break Ye Xiwen''s defense. What magic weapon is in his hand? How can it be so good? It''s the highest weapon?" Someone exclaimed. If ordinary people can only see that this is a peak to tool, those old directors are even more stunned, because they can also see that ye Xiwen''s five elements Qianyuan diagram is clearly only a incomplete magic tool, and only the incomplete magic tool can give full play to the ability of peak to tool. If it is restored to the peak, what will be the scene, At least it is beyond the existence of Zhiqi! Some old guys, at this time, also showed some greedy look in their eyes. If ye Xiwen didn''t have any background at this time, they might have robbed. In the past, every time this magic weapon was born, it would cause a sea of corpses, blood rain and fishy wind. "It''s useless, Feng Wuying. You can''t break my defense!" Behind this wall, ye Xiwen stood steadily. At this time, he was completely different. Above his head, a noble Taoist crown appeared on his head. He was extremely noble and had mysterious ability. This is the magic power added after refining the water line, the water crown. On his body, an earthy yellow, deep and incomparable energy robe looms, which is the back earth robe. Ye Xiwen''s bully body itself is extremely powerful. With colorful God clothes, water crown and back earth robe, it has become a mobile fortress at once. It is impossible to break his defense. "I see how far you can be a shrinking turtle!" Feng shadowless snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed too hard. His fire magic power was infinite and had terrible destructive power, just like an invincible spear, while ye Xiwen''s various defenses all over his body were like the strongest shield, which was a contradiction. "You think you have a turtle shell, so I can''t help you?" Feng shadowless snorted coldly, "nothing can survive in my fire!" As he spoke, he held a hand formula, and the power of the sky suddenly burst out, and then the endless flame word burned in the void, and everything was burned out in the flame. It''s like countless Phoenix dancing in the flame, as if it has become the ancient Phoenix world and the country of Phoenix. "What a big hand. He wants to turn heaven and earth into a pot, and then Shengsheng will burn Ye Xiwen in it!" At this time, there were people who understood. They immediately looked at Feng shadowless with great amazement and said. "The pen is very big, but it''s hard to say when it can last!" Some people are not optimistic about it. "The real yuan to be consumed here is an astronomical number. Even if his skill is deep, I''m afraid he can''t sustain it. What''s more, in terms of the power of Ye Xiwen''s magic weapon, I''m afraid there''s no way to break his defense!" What eyesight everyone had, almost at a glance, saw through the virtual reality of Phoenix shadowless, and judged that Phoenix shadowless could not continue like this all the time. Ye Xiwen did not move. The flames in the sky were resisted by his back earth robe and water crown. It seemed that it could not bring him any trouble at all. "When do I think you can hold on?" He looked on coldly, watching Feng shadowless. At this time, the two sides seemed to be competing for endurance. "Hum?" Feng Wuying listened to the discussion of the people and smiled at the corners of her mouth, as if laughing at their stupidity. At this time, she felt a crystal from her arms, which had just appeared and turned into a colorful phoenix flying away. But Feng Wuying opened his mouth directly, and an unparalleled suction came out of his mouth. The colorful Phoenix that wanted to fly away was absorbed by him on the spot. "Boom!" At this time, Feng Wuying''s momentum soared again. There was a trace of instability on her. Now she has completely stabilized. There is a continuous feeling that she is incomparably powerful. "What is this? Is it a pill to supplement Zhenyuan?" "Maybe so! I''ve never seen it!" People were surprised. Even these well-informed old guys didn''t know what was swallowed up by Feng Wuying. After all, the ancient Phoenix world has been far away from the ancient continent for too long. It has been so long that the truth of many things has been buried in the dust of history that no one really knows what the truth is. "It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it!" Just when the people were extremely frightened, an old voice came. At this time, a figure emerged from the void, but it was the appearance of an old man in a fire robe. It looked very old, but it had the unspeakable sense of dignity of ordinary people. "This colorful Phoenix heart should have been used to break through the peak of heaven and man to the realm in the future, but now it is used at this time. Even if it has stepped into the later stage of heaven and man to the realm on the spot, it is not far from the later stage of heaven and man to the realm. It just increases waste!" The old man sighed and said. "Colorful Phoenix heart, this is the legendary colorful Phoenix heart? It''s amazing!" At this time, the leaders of the major forces who have been paying attention to this matter have exclaimed. This is a good thing on the list in the classics of their sect forces. "It is said that the colorful Phoenix heart can only be produced by the secret method in the ancient Phoenix world. Once swallowed, it can break through immediately. In other words, the Phoenix has no shadow. Isn''t it about to enter the later stage of heaven and man? Now ye Xiwen is really finished!" Everyone was shocked, especially some big men of the Terran family. At this time, ye Xiwen was extremely worried when he looked at the void. In the early stage of heaven and man''s arrival, ye Xiwen could steadily press the Phoenix without a shadow. In the middle stage of heaven and man''s arrival, he could also resist the wind. It was enough to be shocking for his own eight heaven realm of heaven and man. But in the face of Feng Wuying, who may enter the later stage of heaven and man, what can he take to fight? "Hahaha, it''s no use, ye Xiwen. For you, I even swallowed the colorful Phoenix heart in advance. I''m about to enter the later stage of heaven and man. At that time, even if you have the ability to connect heaven, you will only be refined and burned by me. No one can save you!" Feng Wuying couldn''t help laughing proudly. In this battle, from beginning to end, he was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. He had no place to tell about his grievances. At this time, he could finally make an account and count it all back! "Stupid, in the late stage of heaven and man? It depends on whether you have this opportunity. I''ll show you today what it means to work hard and make wedding clothes for others!" (to be continued) Chapter 1685 Feng Wuying''s breath is still soaring one by one. It seems that he can step into heaven and man at any time. In the later stage, his hair dances like a bully alive. It seems that it can break through anytime and anywhere, revealing a sense of danger. "Stupid, in the late stage of heaven and man? It depends on whether you have this opportunity. I''ll show you today what it means to work hard and make wedding clothes for others!" Ye Xiwen suddenly said. "What?" Feng Wuying was stunned. She didn''t know what ye Xiwen was talking about, but she didn''t take it to heart immediately. When he was about to enter the later stage of heaven and man, all ye Xiwen''s struggles were meaningless. "Don''t struggle to death!" Feng Wuying said with a cold smile. In his eyes, ye Xiwen kneaded a complex formula, and the circle by circle of Zhenyuan swept into a river, directly instilling it into the five elements Qianyuan map. Suddenly, in the five elements Qianyuan diagram, endless divine awns burst out, covering the whole sky in an instant, as if to completely devour everything. At this time, a huge fire red figure condensed in the void. Standing on the five elements Qianyuan diagram, it was the God transformed by fire. With a long roar, the whole sky suddenly became a sensation. Then, the flame God opened his mouth and swallowed half of the flame directly. All the endless flames fell into the body of the flame God. "Boom!" Then, in the body of the flame God, the endless power began to boil and immediately rose, as if to break his body in an instant. The whole stomach was completely burst, and then narrowed back bit by bit. It seemed that these forces were refined by this flame God. Every time this flame God refined a little, its height increased a little. Soon, from the original flame God more than one foot high, it suddenly doubled to more than two feet, and it was not just a naked flame man. At this time, his expression became more and more clear. He was dressed in a flame emperor robe, just like a flame king. In the five elements Qianyuan diagram, this is the fire emperor among the five emperors. In addition, there are water emperor, earth emperor, gold emperor and wood emperor. However, at present, it only condenses the rudiments of the three elements of fire emperor, water emperor and earth emperor, which are not complete at all. If the five emperors are completely condensed, it can be said that all the magical martial arts of the five elements will be restrained by him. In those years, the true king of the five elements ruled the world and relied on this unique skill. Compared with the fire emperor who has soared to more than two feet, the other water monarchs and earth emperors are just more than one foot high, and they are still a prototype. Now the five elements have basically lost their balance. The gold emperor and the wood emperor have not condensed, and the fire emperor is the only one. But it''s not a big deal. Anyway, it''s time to rebalance. "How can this be possible? My Nanming can burn everything in the world without fire. How can it be swallowed up by you!" Feng Wuying couldn''t believe looking at the fire emperor who was more than three feet tall. And this fire emperor is still swallowing. Those Nanming left the fire, as if these were not the most terrible heterogeneous flames in the world, but soft candy, and had no intention of stopping. "What magic power is this?" Many people are thrilled to see this scene. Even Nanming can''t leave the fire. This fire emperor is terrible. "It''s a five element magical power. It''s a powerful magic instrument. I''m afraid it''s far more than just a Zhiqi!" Many people can see that this fire emperor who devours the world is condensed from the five elements Qianyuan diagram. What strength they are. After a little turn, they thought that this may be a five element magic instrument, and it is also a magic instrument with both five elements. This is the most terrible thing. Those who only have the five elements, no matter how powerful, are limited. They can use the other five elements to restrain them. However, this kind of magic instrument with the perfection of the five elements can''t be restrained at all, because it generates and overcomes each other among the five elements, forming a cycle, and there is no way to control it at all. In other words, the five elements complete magic tools are the most terrible. At least all the magic tools within the five elements will be restrained by him. They haven''t seen the magic tools with five elements, but they are generally ordinary five elements. They have never seen such tools that can swallow the power of different five elements, like cotton candy. Even many powerful leaders are extremely shocked at this time. Even they don''t have such magic tools. However, it is gratifying that this magic instrument seems to have not been practiced, or has been seriously damaged, so among the five elements, only the three elements of fire, water and soil are combined, and they are not balanced. Now it seems that the divine power of the fire emperor has obviously overwhelmed the power of the other two elements. Seeing that ye Xiwen was able to overcome the injury of Nanming from fire, many people immediately changed their perception of him. Maybe he can counter attack. No matter how powerful Feng Wuying becomes, as long as he still uses the magic power of fire attribute, he will be restrained by Ye Xiwen. The war situation suddenly became complicated and confusing. In a short time, the fire emperor had swallowed the whole Nanming away from the fire, and his body shape had soared to a height of three feet and ten meters. Ye Xiwen looked at Feng Wuying faintly to see what means he had. Nanming Lihuo is not an ordinary flame. He can send as many as he wants. Each of these heterogeneous flames should be kept warm by himself. Ye Xiwen, who also keeps Nanming Lihuo in his body, knows this very well, so he usually doesn''t waste anything. Even if the Phoenix family has a unique talent, this is a natural magic power, but it can''t be endless. At this time, if he has any Nanming left the fire, just all of them will be swallowed by the fire emperor. At that time, he will really let the fire emperor grow up and complete his transformation. "Wow!" On Feng Wuying''s body, there was an endless fire of Nanming, which swept towards Ye Xiwen again. It was several times more terrible than just now, "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have five elements of magic tools, but you want to test this move to kill me. That''s a joke. I just swallowed the colorful Phoenix heart. At this time, my power is endless. Hum, I want to see whether you die first or my power is exhausted first!" Ye Xiwen immediately felt a more terrible flame spreading all over the world. It''s much more terrible than just now. He quickly put away the fire emperor and couldn''t let the fire emperor continue to devour it. Although the fire emperor can devour all different fires, he can''t exceed his limit, and it''s impossible to devour all different fires in one breath. Otherwise, the whole fire will explode on the spot, or he was not considerate enough. Unexpectedly, he swallowed the heart of the colorful Phoenix. At this time, his power is almost endless. It''s not cost-effective to want to spend with him. He immediately accepted the intention to continue to compete with him in this regard. On top of his head, the five elements Qianyuan diagram constantly burst into a powerful light, protecting him in it. "When I break into the late stage of heaven and man, it will be your death!" Feng Wuying kept roaring and controlling Nanming to leave the fire. He was like an angry and violent God of fire. The endless Nanming Lihuo was born out of his body. What is terror? This is terror. Many people just look at it from a distance and their faces have changed. It''s a bleak scene. If they are wiped by these Nanming Lihuo, it''s a dead end. If ye Xiwen was not a pervert in the audience, if he were an ordinary person, at this time, he would have been burned alive. Even if Nanming left the fire, he would have been burned alive and become a roast suckling pig. "Late heaven and man? Do you think you still have a chance?" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. In the picture of the five elements, the fire emperor flew out and attached himself to him. Then his whole person''s momentum soared several levels, swept out circle by circle, and his whole person was brave and invincible, and directly rushed into the sea of fire. After these Nanming Lihuo fell directly on him, they were absorbed by the fire emperor on the surface of his body, which could not cause any harm to him at all. Although the fire emperor could not absorb all Nanming Lihuo now, it was useless to absorb them bit by bit. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure twisted in the void and disappeared for a moment. When it reappeared, it already appeared in front of Feng Wuying. "Qiang!" With a sound of, the light of the sword swept out. The light of the sword ran across the sky and rose in the wind. The longer it grew, the bigger it became. It fell towards Feng Wuying in the air. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s sword fiercely stood on the Phoenix above Feng Wuying''s head. A terrible collision, sparks splashed, and countless flames were cut off by Ye Xiwen''s sword. On Feng Wuying''s body, the originally expanding breath suddenly seemed to be cut off by something. Shengsheng stagnated for a while and stopped rising for the first time. "Damn it!" With a huge roar, Feng Wuying wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen''s second sword followed and cut down directly. "Boom!" A louder roar led to the explosion all over the sky, directly swept out, annihilated countless Nanming Lihuo, exploded the space, and poured out countless chaos at once. "Want to ascend to the later stage of heaven and man? Delusion!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice was still in his ears. (to be continued) Chapter 1686 "Want to ascend to the later stage of heaven and man? Delusion!" Ye Xiwen''s breath was violent and cold. He was like a demon God. He didn''t give anyone any chance at all. Feng Wuying wants to rush into the peak of the later stage of Tianren Zhijing with the rising momentum, but at this time, how can ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? His family knows his own affairs. If Feng Wuying is only the middle stage of Tianren Zhijing, he can still have a way, but once he enters the later stage of Tianren Zhijing, it is beyond the scope he can solve. Therefore, the only conclusion is that he must not be allowed to enter the later stage of heaven and man. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword fell down again. Compared with the more terrible sword momentum just now, it was swept down, fast and cruel, and chopped on the fire phoenix again. The fire phoenix condensed from countless Nanming fire was split on the spot. At this time, a huge crack was almost split by Ye Xiwen''s sword. Without waiting for Feng Wuying to react, a sword fell down again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A huge roar, the original high Phoenix shadowless momentum, at this time, was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen, and the breath was suppressed bit by bit. "How is that possible?" The old man of the Phoenix family also widened his eyes at this time. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was completely frightened by Ye Xiwen''s wild behavior. And most importantly, as ye Xiwen kept chopping down, the momentum of Feng Wuying was completely suppressed. This is the so-called power of potential. If it goes well, it will be like breaking bamboo, but on the contrary, if the potential is blocked, everything will start to go wrong, and even things that are about to break through can be stopped. Originally, no one thought Ye Xiwen could be ye Xiwen''s opponent, because once he entered the later stage of heaven and man, his strength would completely surpass Ye Xiwen. In particular, these old guys with vicious eyes can fully see that ye Xiwen has played to the extreme. In other words, ye Xiwen should have reached the limit except for removing some cards at the bottom of the box. Once Feng Wuying makes a breakthrough, it will be a disaster for ye Xiwen. Many people think that he may directly admit defeat on the spot. After all, his realm is just the realm of heaven and man. It has been beyond everyone''s expectation to be able to compete with the realm of heaven and man. His record is enough to rank among the top ranks of the most powerful young talents. It''s not a shame to admit defeat at this time. On the contrary, Feng Wuying won. Even if he won this time, it was not glorious. After all, his realm was several levels higher than ye Xiwen. But no one thought that ye Xiwen would completely interrupt Feng Wuying''s promotion and completely suppress Feng Wuying''s momentum in this way. When making a breakthrough, what is needed is the momentum like breaking bamboo, so it is possible to completely ignore everything and break into a new realm at one stroke. If the momentum is suppressed, Then it''s not easy to reunite. It''s like the morale for marching and fighting. If the morale is gone, no matter how many people there are, they are just a group of pigs to be slaughtered. "He can still have such a means. He is a bold guy who dares to steal Kunpeng eggs!" At this time, in a courtyard, the nine baby demon king said, with murderous eyes, "but it''s just the scenery. Wait a minute, you''ll die without a burial place!" Because all the people who had been sent to steal Kunpeng''s eggs had been buried in Kunpeng''s mouth, he had no news about Kunpeng''s eggs at all and suddenly cut them off. If xiaokunpeng had not been found later, he would have to continue to wonder. "If he can successfully prevent Feng Wuying from being promoted, Feng Wuying will lose this time!" At this time, an old antique said. "But Phoenix shadowless devours the colorful Phoenix heart, which is not so easy to be stopped. Colorful Phoenix heart, however, only grows in the ancient Phoenix world. A special natural material and earth treasure devours the colorful Phoenix heart. If you want to be promoted, it is almost 100%. Even if you are a world-renowned genius, you may directly rush all the way to the peak of heaven and man. By that time, Ye Xiwen will die! " Others disagree. At this time, the people on the scene were divided into two camps. Some people felt that ye Xiwen could successfully stop Feng Wuying and defeat him, but more people felt that Feng Wuying was unstoppable. It was not so easy to organize Feng Wuying, which swallowed the colorful Phoenix heart. But no matter what they say, the world-shaking battle between the two people in the field is still going on. Ye Xiwen has no expression. The Angel Sword in his hand has risen in the wind, with a full length of tens of feet, like Optimus Prime, constantly cutting down. Each sword broke the sky, chopped everything, and the crack swept everything. It swept away towards Feng Wuying along the direction of the sword tip. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Every time Feng Wuying wants to break through and increase momentum, he will be cut down by Ye Xiwen''s sword, crushed by Sheng Sheng and disappear into the invisible. "Roar!" Feng Wuying kept roaring and his face turned red. He had never been so bent. He was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. Moreover, the terrible energy transformed from the colorful Phoenix heart was rampant in his body at this time, but there was no way to vent. It could have been used to impact the later realm of heaven and man, but now there was no way to rush up, It was pressed down a little by Ye Xiwen''s sword. This is where it is really difficult to break through. Your opponent won''t give you such a chance. For many martial artists, there may not be a few break through in their life. For people like Ye Xiwen, who break through like a regular meal, breaking through is not a simple thing. Most of the time, they live a narrow life, More often, it is good luck that can complete the promotion. "It''s useless. Don''t struggle. Although I can''t completely eliminate the energy of your colorful Phoenix heart and make you unable to break through, it''s OK to let you break through a few days or even months later!" Ye Xiwen is cold and ruthless. He also attacks with words, trying to disrupt Feng Wuying''s mood and rhythm. Under normal circumstances, this move is useless. There is no place to start in the face of Feng Wuying''s perfect state of mind. But now, Feng Wuying is constantly pressed by Ye Xiwen. She is extremely anxious and has already appeared flaws. "If you don''t wake up soon, don''t be fooled by him. It''s no good to fight with him at this time. As long as you are promoted to the later stage of heaven and man, he is a mole ant. Let you clean it up!" At this time, the old man of the Phoenix family finally couldn''t see it anymore and began to remind. "Shameless!" "How can you speak at this time!" "The Phoenix family is so shameless!" Suddenly, a voice of ridicule came, but at this time, the old man of the Phoenix family could not see it anymore and could not care about the ridicule of others. Compared with the fall of the peerless Tianjiao of the Phoenix family, ridicule was nothing. This sentence was very common to others, but it was like a slap in the head to Feng Wuying, which suddenly woke him up. Yes, it''s not necessary why he wants to stand up to Ye Xiwen. As long as he enters the later stage of heaven and man, ye Xiwen will die. Isn''t that his own wish? Although at this time, it seems a little weak, he doesn''t have so many scruples. He may lose to ye Xiwen, which is the last problem he wants to face in his heart, No one can lose to Ye Xiwen. He wants to prove to her who is the most worthy person in the world, not a human being of ordinary blood. In order to achieve this goal, he even took the colorful Phoenix heart and such Tiancai Dibao in advance. He originally planned to take it when he wanted to impact a higher level after reaching the peak of heaven and man. Even the colorful Phoenix heart has been swallowed. It''s just self-esteem. What else can''t give up. Thinking of this, he immediately jumped, stepped on his toes, swept back in an instant, and directly tore out flames and virtual shadows in the void. At this time, the old man finally listened to his words when he saw Feng Wuying. He didn''t choose to resist hard. He nodded with great satisfaction. As for the ridicule of those people, he didn''t care about it at all. What''s a mere face? It''s a long time in his life. The victory or defeat of the moment is nothing. Even he felt that in order to defeat Ye Xiwen, he lost a lot with his colorful Phoenix heart. What if you beat him? What if you kill him? Can you get back the loss of colorful Phoenix heart? The heads of other major forces nodded. Their temporary sense of victory and defeat and self-esteem were nothing. History would only remember the winner. However, the key to the victory and defeat between the two was whether Feng Wuying could step into the later stage of heaven and man. If he could not cross the past, ye Xiwen would lose. If he could not cross the past, Feng Wuying would lose. It''s so simple. In the middle stage of heaven and man, Feng Wuying was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. His biggest trump card was that Nanming Lihuo met Ye Xiwen. He was not afraid, but would become his nourishment and make his wedding clothes for him. "Want to go? How can I let you go!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly, stepped out, and caught up with Feng Wuying in an instant. "This time, I want you to lose completely!" (to be continued) Chapter 1687 "This time, I want you to lose completely!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came. Feng Wuying''s speed was very fast, but ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. It could almost be said that he followed like a shadow. He killed Feng Wuying in front of him in an instant, and didn''t give him any room for relaxation at all. "Qiang!" The sword was spinning rapidly on Ye Xiwen''s head. I couldn''t see clearly. I could only see that it brought a terrible sword tornado. Under the control of Ye Xiwen''s idea, it swept away towards Feng Wuying in an instant. Feng Wuying just wanted to escape from ye Xiwen''s attack and had a little chance to breathe. Who knows, ye Xiwen immediately followed up and didn''t give him any chance at all. At this time, he could only resist with all his strength. "Ah, ah, ah, Tianhuang Quartet!" Feng Wuying kept roaring. On his body, the terrible voice turned into a circle of sound waves and spread out in all directions, forming a sharp offensive. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword and Phoenix''s shadowless Tianhuang trio collided fiercely, and the sword dragon was fiercely blocked in the air, splashing countless amazing lights. These sound waves turned into huge Phoenix in the void and killed Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" The Angel Sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly shot, burst into a terrible light, and cut down in a moment. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s sword was so powerful that he directly broke dozens of huge Phoenix, but it was useless. More Phoenix turned into sound waves swept directly. It can almost be said to be dense and overwhelming. Phoenix shadowless is hiding behind those Phoenix, his face is cold, and his breath finally continues to improve unimpeded. "It''s only a short time! In a short time, ye Xiwen, you''re dead!" He looked at Ye Xiwen, his eyes twinkled, and a terrible light flashed past. His breath kept rising. It was really only one step away from the later stage of heaven and man. "Almost, you''re dead!" Feng Wuying roared. "You are the one who will die!" At this time, ye Xiwen''s cold voice suddenly came from all directions. "Brush!" His figure suddenly appeared in front of Feng Wuying, less than a foot away. "How possible!" Phoenix shadowless eyes slowly shocked, how he came to him through layers of Phoenix. Suddenly, at this time, he noticed that in the void, the Phoenix all over the sky began to burn. For a moment, countless Phoenix in the whole sky seemed to be completely ignited and completely burned. In front of the terrible Nanming Lihuo, the whole space was burned to ashes under the Nanming Lihuo. Originally, in Feng Wuying''s hand, it seemed that Nanming left the fire without much power. At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s hand, it seemed to play a shocking power. In one move, he burned his Phoenix clean. That is, ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast, so there is a situation that the Phoenix is burned out after he appears first. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. When he was surprised, he suddenly found that ye Xiwen''s sword had penetrated his chest. At the moment of his absence, ye Xiwen shot. He used his own voice to attract Feng Wuying''s last vigilance. While talking, he shot in an instant. Ye Xiwen is quick, accurate and ruthless. He has rich combat experience for many years. This time, he embodies the most incisively and vividly. "Poof!" He directly took a mouthful of blood, his whole body crossed a parabola in the sky, and then fell to the ground, directly hitting a huge pit on the ground. Instant defeat! In his eyes, he was stunned. For a moment, he lost his mind and was caught by him. Otherwise, how could he last for a period of time? Although Ye Xiwen was strong, he could not crush him completely. Now, a sword will completely break him. Although he has not completely lost his combat effectiveness, he knows that he has been defeated. His momentum has been completely broken by Ye Xiwen''s sword, and he can''t break into heaven and man. In the later stage, he is absolutely right to fight in this battle, but ye Xiwen''s struggle is useless. Thinking that he had swallowed the colorful Phoenix heart, he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent. He was so depressed that he couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood again and throwing it into the sky. "I hate it!" Feng Wuying roared. At this time, he deeply realized what is Jisheng Yu and he Shengliang. Since he has been given such talent, why should ye Xiwen emerge. "Failed, Feng Wuying failed!" For a long time, it was finally reflected. Although the two sides changed several times since the beginning of the battle, ye Xiwen gradually gained the upper hand, and more and more people have begun to accept that ye Xiwen may be able to win. However, everyone was shocked when they really saw Ye Xiwen''s sword abolishing the Phoenix shadow. From the beginning, I wanted to see if ye Xiwen could make a breakthrough under the pressure of Feng Wuying. Later, everyone wanted to know whether Feng Wuying would finally step into the later stage of heaven and man and attack in one fell swoop. But in the end, they failed to counter attack successfully. Under Ye Xiwen''s relentless stormy attack, Feng Wuying finally lost completely. "It''s a pity. I thought Phoenix shadowless might counter attack. It''s a pity. It''s only a little, only a little!" "Just a little, it''s just a short distance. It''s really not so easy to break through in the battle. How can others give you such a chance!" Many people can''t help sighing. "Ye Xiwen has been silent for ten years. If he doesn''t sing, he will become a blockbuster. The Ye family has been in full luck recently. First, ye xukong was born, and now ye Xiwen swept. These two people can be regarded as unparalleled double pride, and they are comparable to the five giants of the younger generation. Could it be that they have found some ancestral veins? Otherwise, how could their luck increase so much at once! " Someone said with emotion. "Scenery, he is a scenery now, but it''s a pity that it''s just the last struggle. In the end, it''s just a dead end!" Someone seemed to know something and said with a sneer. And ye Xiwen was just about to take back his momentum. Suddenly, a figure directly broke through the sky and came to Ye Xiwen. "Are you ye Xiwen?" This is an extremely overbearing figure, with a tiger''s eyes and a wolf''s eyes. It is a peerless owl. "Nine baby demon king!" Ye Xiwen''s pupil suddenly contracted. He will never forget the posture of the overlord of Kunpeng. "You do recognize me!" The nine baby demon king said in a low voice, "so it''s true that Kunpeng is in your hand?" "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen breathed steadily and calmed down. He knew that the news might have been spread since the last time Xiao Kunpeng was exposed to the public. At that time, there were so many people, as well as the hundred ethnic alliance and fengzong. It was impossible to block the news. Now the nine baby demon king, sure enough, came to little Kunpeng. After all, when he fought against Kunpeng, he also sent someone to seize Kunpeng''s eggs. Ye Xiwen can be said to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger. Although they didn''t die in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but were buried in Kunpeng''s mouth, who would care. "How brave!" The nine baby demon king said, "you know what Kunpeng means to our demon family. It''s our demon family demon teacher. How dare you be presumptuous!" "The demon king joked. I remember that you wanted him to die before. You didn''t even hesitate to do it yourself, did you?" A disdainful smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth, a bit of ridicule. If it hadn''t been for the action of the nine baby demon king, he wouldn''t have had a chance to get Kunpeng''s eggs. Now he wants to talk about the origin of Kunpeng and the demon family. In my opinion, it''s all a move to hide one''s ears and steal a bell. Isn''t it funny? "What a sharp mouthed boy. His talent is also good. It''s a pity that he will be folded here, but I''m not the only one who wants you to die today!" The nine baby demon king didn''t care about ye Xiwen''s ridicule, but said faintly. "Even I didn''t expect that you, a boy, would offend so many people, and it seems that you are not an easy person!" "Yes, he must die!" At this time, the figure of an old man quietly appeared in the void. It was the old man of the ancient Phoenix world. He was the special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world. His strength was so deep that it was unimaginable. Ye Xiwen was suddenly surprised. He didn''t know what was going on. The nine baby demon king and the special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world made a voice to ask him to die. To speak of, he has defeated Feng Wuying now, which can definitely be regarded as boundless scenery. However, in the view of these great figures who hold the power of the whole ancient continent, he is just a younger generation. When he can catch up with them, let''s say he is on an equal footing with them. There was no sign before. The nine baby demon king hated him. He knew it was natural. It was not only because he worked hard to make a wedding dress for ye Xiwen, but more importantly, Kunpeng was crazy and destroyed wildly in the territory of the nine baby family, accompanied by several demon animal kings under the leadership of Kunpeng. It led to the death of the nine babies, and their strength suffered heavy losses. Although it was not done by Ye Xiwen, it has a certain relationship with him, but it''s not surprising to do so. Why is this special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world? Is it because he defeated Feng Wuying? At this time, countless possibilities flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind. (to be continued) Chapter 1688 "Count this king!" Suddenly, another overbearing figure came across the border. The unprecedented momentum directly locked Ye Xiwen and firmly gave him a place. "He killed my puppet, this thing can''t be so forget!" Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that this should be the real patriarch of the Beishan family. He didn''t expect what he did a long time ago. Now it suddenly broke out. Under the rolling of the momentum of three peerless overlords, ye Xiwen burst out a cold sweat on his forehead, and his bones seemed to be under great pressure, karakara. Ye Xiwen''s eyes saw the gathering place of the Terran under the planet. Can the Terran overlords watch this happen? "You don''t have to look at them. This time, your Ye family can''t save you!" The nine baby demon king said coldly, "your Ye family is dead, that is, a Hou family. Can you compare with us?" Ye Xiwen glanced at them. The Ye family is indeed a behemoth among the Terrans, but there are three overlords opposite. One is the demon king of the jiuying family, one of the top ten demon kings of the demon family, one is the head of the Beishan family, one of the top ten royal families of the hundred nationalities alliance, and the other is the special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world. Any one has the qualification to be on an equal footing with the king of the Terran, What''s more, it''s just a Ye family. "Ye Xiwen, you''d better be caught without a hand. You should know that no one can''t sacrifice for the sake of the Terran, and you are no exception!" At this time, another figure came down from the sky. He was dressed in a red robe, which was as dazzling as the sun. People couldn''t look directly at him and see his face clearly. He could only be heard by his voice. He was a majestic middle-aged man. "Sun King!" Ye Xiwen said that although he had never seen it before, he had heard it countless times. Now the sun king, one of the four kings in the king''s court, is one of the four kings. Although it is not as invincible as the first generation of Sun King, it is still a few top experts in the ancient times. "No one can''t sacrifice?" Ye Xiwen smiled, and a pathetic feeling surged up from his heart, "so does it also include me?" Now, among the several major ethnic groups that have affected the ancient times, except the Hai ethnic group, they have expressed their position, and the Hai ethnic group will certainly not mind getting rid of a top arrogance of the Terran. "What terms did you trade me for?" Ye Xiwen suddenly wanted to ask. "As long as we get rid of you, the ancient Phoenix world will cooperate with us unconditionally!" Said the sun king. "Unconditional?" Ye Xiwen immediately looked at the special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world. He knew for a long time that the ancient Phoenix world would not be so kind to help the Terran. It must have asked for a lot of conditions, including the distribution of interests after the war. There is no free lunch in the world. It''s like drinking poison to quench thirst. I know it''s poison, but if I''m really hungry and thirsty, what else can I do? Originally, the Terran has not reached this level, so it has been dragging this matter. The ancient Phoenix community is lack of sincerity, and many people in the high-level of the Terran side do not agree with such cooperation. But now the ancient Phoenix world actually says that it can help the Terran unconditionally, and the condition is only to eradicate itself? Such conditions are not rich. With the participation of the ancient Phoenix world, the Terran is like a tiger, and its strength is greatly increased. Moreover, it does not need to promise any harsh conditions. It can save more vitality and save more resources. The benefits are immeasurable. "Yes, unconditionally. As long as you die, our ancient Phoenix world will unconditionally help the Terran." The ancient Phoenix special envoy said firmly, "you have a reason to die. As long as you die, everyone else will benefit!" The head of Beishan clan and the nine baby demon king are watching a good play. They hate Ye Xiwen, but there is no reason to kill Ye Xiwen, and they are not willing to pay such a high price for the Terran to hand over Ye Xiwen. If you change them, you can move out the Terran sun king like this in private to force Ye Xiwen to death. It''s not a big deal. They all look at the special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world strangely. They don''t know what crazy they are in the ancient Phoenix world. Such a big price is just to eradicate a Ye Xiwen? Is it worth it? Obviously, it is not worth it at first sight. For this reason, he did not hesitate to give up a large number of interests. "You were already dead. Feng Wuying won the time for you. I wanted you to die in a decent fight and in his hands. I didn''t expect you to be more tenacious than we thought, but anyway, that''s all!" Said the special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world. "So, so, but so!" Ye Xiwen lowered his head and seemed to be suppressing something. "Ye Xiwen, it''s time for you to atone for your sins. We all know that your parents took refuge in the demon clan. If the Ye family hadn''t blocked it for you, do you think you could live to this day?" Suddenly, a big drink from the Terran overlord came from below. It was the leader of the Lei family, thunder waiting. "Yes, now is the time for you to make atonement and prove that you and your parents are not the same!" "Make your ambition known by death!" The next loud drink came out of the mouths of these overlords. "Hehe, I see. Do you just take this opportunity to eradicate the remaining evils of a demon family of unknown origin? It''s really a good calculation!" The nine baby demon king sneered. "This boy has such an identity!" For the top level of the Terran, ye Xiwen is simply an unstable factor. He is a guy of unknown origin. Most importantly, his parents took refuge in the demon clan, and he returned to Ye''s house at this time. Shortly after that, the demon clan invaded, and it is difficult for some people not to think more. Although Ye Xiwen showed unprecedented talent, it is not impossible for them to give up. Giving up a person who may have problems in exchange for the full cooperation of the ancient Phoenix world is an accounting business. "No, I disagree!" Suddenly, a loud cry came from under the planet, "his parents... Even if there is a problem, he is also a person who I watched grow up. He will never collude with the demon family. Just in the demon world, he has killed the demon family from heaven to earth, hasn''t he?" It was ye Tianqiong, the leader of the Ye family, who spoke. When ye Xiwen felt that the whole world had betrayed him in an instant and the whole world was blaming him, ye Tianqiong''s words were like a ray of sunshine in his heart. "When he came back, he had already exceeded the state of Dharma, didn''t he? How did he grow up? Can you find any clues? Doesn''t it seem too strange?" The Sun King spoke with dignity and said that the high level of King Ye Xiwen''s court has always been paying attention to it. How can he not understand it at all. However, whether it is the Ye family or the senior officials of the Wang court, they can''t trace the origin of Ye Xiwen, and can''t find out where ye Xiwen finally followed. He seemed to come out of nowhere. With his parents'' affairs, there was a lot of controversy and doubts in those years. "I have heard of Ye Junshan''s events in those years. At this time, at this time, his son came back. Is there no doubt? Even if he is really innocent, so what? Ye Tianqiong, don''t you understand this truth?" The Sun King continued. "Forget it!" Ye Xiwen, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "master, I thank you for speaking out for me at this time. From today on, I, ye Xiwen, leave the Ye family and have nothing to do with the Ye family!" Ye Xiwen suddenly said that everyone looked at him and didn''t know what he was going to do. "I don''t know what my parents did to atone for their sins? Did I do anything wrong? Don''t make excuses. To put it bluntly, don''t you just want my life? Let''s try!" Ye Xiwen''s face was a little twisted and said crazily, "it''s impossible for me to be arrested. There are no four words in my life creed. If you want my life, take it yourself!" "Arrogance!" "Presumptuous!" "It''s really the devil''s son. It''s unreliable!" Suddenly, the overlord of a group of Terrans at the bottom spoke and scolded one after another. He was a little embarrassed and angry by Ye Xiwen''s words. "How could this happen? It suddenly became like this!" Many people haven''t turned around at once. It seems that they haven''t reacted from this sudden and shocking accident. They don''t understand why it suddenly became like this. How did ye Xiwen become the remaining evil of the demon family? How did it become such a situation all of a sudden. "Ye Xiwen... This competition was originally a well-designed plan to * * ye Xiwen!" "Although I am from the sea clan, at this time, I have to say that the high-level of the Terran is really shameless!" A forthright man of the Hai nationality said, "hey hey, I want someone to die and put a big hat on him. Tut Tut, it''s really powerful!" "The ancient Phoenix world is really bullying people too much. Do you really think that our Terrans are so easy to bully? You can bully at will?" At this time, many leaders of the scattered cultivation forces of the human race also spoke one after another. For a moment, people suddenly boiled like boiling water. Everyone has their own views on this matter, but for many people, they still can''t accept this sudden change. "Well, ye Xiwen, since you don''t want to talk nonsense, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Hand over little Kunpeng and I can keep your whole body!" The nine baby demon king''s eyes were fierce, and a overwhelming breath rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1689 The terrible breath immediately rolled down like Mount Tai. How many times stronger than I didn''t know just now. The nine baby demon king really began to take it seriously. As the terrible existence of the king''s position above the general peak experts of heaven and man, the nine baby demon king once fought against ancient fierce beasts such as Kunpeng. It can be imagined how powerful he was. In many people''s eyes, ye Xiwen is almost certain to die. It is difficult for ye Xiwen not to die when so many big men are staring at him. Moreover, this time, the Terrans who should have been Ye Xiwen''s strong shield did not help him. On the contrary, they thought they had been coerced. "Whole corpse? If you really die, what''s the difference between whole corpse and not whole corpse? Can you come up to you after going to hell?" Ye Xiwen sneered, looked at the nine baby demon king and said, "it''s absolutely impossible to get anything from me. Today, there''s only one war!" "Long winded!" At this time, the head of the Beishan family shot at Ye Xiwen in an instant. He was not even in the mood to say more with Ye Xiwen. He directly shot at Ye Xiwen. The mighty energy torrent swept through everything, and the sky was completely broken. In front of the master of the king, the sky was as fragile as a paper tiger, and was torn out of terrible wounds in an instant. "Ye Xiwen is finished. Alas, I still appreciate him and dare to challenge these overlords. This is not something that ordinary people can do!" "Yes, any one of these overlords is a terrible existence that can shake the ancients by stamping their feet!" At this time, when everyone thought Ye Xiwen was dead, suddenly, endless Zhenyuan burst out of his body, and a machine armor was put on him in an instant. His whole person seemed to be wrapped in endless steel, and his breath was rising day by day. The middle period of heaven and man to the realm, the later period of heaven and man to the realm, and the peak of heaven and man to the realm! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen spread out his hands and hit the patriarch of Beishan. The roaring explosion continued to explode and boil in his hands. Driven by the terrible force, ye Xiwen retreated for several steps. Although Ye Xiwen was completely defeated, he unexpectedly held on! Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene! "This... How is this possible?" Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. If ye Xiwen unexpectedly defeated Feng Wuying and was still within the scope of everyone''s understanding, now ye Xiwen could even take the attack of the head of Beishan clan, which completely shocked everyone. After all, this is the head of the authentic Beishan clan, not the fake before. And it seems that although it is hard, it is not without the power to fight back. "How did he... Change so badly?" Someone finally made a sound and asked in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it at all. How could ye Xiwen be so terrible. "Huh?" The head of Beishan clan said "eh" and looked at Ye Xiwen. It seemed a little strange. How could ye Xiwen catch his blow? Although he didn''t use all his strength, even if it was just an ordinary blow, it was enough to destroy ordinary experts at the peak of heaven and man. Such a blow is not too much to move mountains and seas. Even the experts at the peak of heaven and man will be seriously hurt by this blow, not to mention Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen defeated Feng Wuying just now, everyone can see that ye Xiwen is at most the level in the middle of heaven and man, not even in the later stage of heaven and man. Now he took his random blow. It''s so weird! At this time, everyone noticed that the layer of mecha on Ye Xiwen was shining with a metallic luster in the sun. "Is this, armor?" The patriarch of Beishan said unexpectedly, and he was also surprised at the bottom of his heart. What kind of armor is this? How can ye Xiwen''s strength soar several grades in an instant. Even the colorful divine clothes of their Beishan family have a divine effect on defense. They can''t have such great power in other aspects, let alone improve human strength by several grades, and raise Ye Xiwen to the peak of heaven and man at one go. Not only the head of Beishan clan, but also the nine baby demon king and the Sun King were stunned, but they were just stunned. How can ye Xiwen''s strength be improved, that is, the degree of heaven and man reaching the peak, is far from them. Moreover, such magic tools should not be used for a long time, Ye Xiwen''s death is almost certain. It''s nothing at all. "That''s interesting. There are still many benefits for this boy!" The eyes of the nine baby demon king also flash a look of greed, which can make a person rise to the peak of heaven and man. If this magic weapon can be mass produced, no, even if it can produce two or three pieces, it will be enough to greatly improve the strength of their nine baby family. "What kind of magic weapon is this? It''s so good that one can improve one''s strength so much?" Many people at the bottom started to make trouble all at once. This time, it''s really a bit of a turnaround. "It''s a little tricky, but that''s it. Let me try your level!" At this time, the nine baby demon king said that his big hand grabbed a long gun with strange patterns in the void, and his whole body was full of domineering evil spirit. His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen and stared at Ye Xiwen, showing a look of interest. If it had been before, there would be nothing that could attract his attention except little Kunpeng, But now it''s not. This boy seems a little difficult. "Come on, nine baby demon king!" Ye Xiwen looked at the nine baby demon king and said that his expression was somewhat indifferent and crazy, but his tone was calm. He had just been betrayed by the Terran and didn''t seem to affect him at all. "Brush!" The nine baby demon king''s spear shot in an instant. The law followed like a shadow. It broke the sky directly. Where it passed, the spear awn directly broke the sky. A startling crack swept towards Ye Xiwen with lightning speed. Compared with the free hand of the patriarch of Beishan, the nine baby demon king is serious. The terrible scene is more terrible than just now. As fast as startling, the sky had broken into pieces and bombarded Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. In his body, an endless true yuan swept into the sky. The Angel Sword in his hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, took up the sword awn all over the sky, cut through the sky, the panic sword crushed the sky, rolled down, and ruthlessly cut onto the gun awn of the nine baby demon king. "Boom!" A terrible collision sound was generated out of thin air in the void. Centered on the explosion point, it swept in all directions, just like the big bang, and a huge mushroom cloud covered the sky. Compared with the current fight, the fight between Ye Xiwen and Feng Wuying just now is like a child''s house. This is a terrible force beyond the peak level of ordinary heaven and man. Everyone only saw a huge light in the sky, and the light that could blind ordinary people burst out in a moment. Fortunately, all the people present are not ordinary people, and the worst is the existence of the leader of the nine heaven forces in heaven and man. At this time, a startling spear broke the light all over the sky and directly cut and burst the huge mushroom cloud. It turned out that the startling spear gas of the nine baby demon king was like breaking bamboo all the way after breaking Ye Xiwen''s sword, and then Sheng Sheng swept towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen quickly arranged arrays in the air and wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t stop the sweeping of this amazing spear. They smashed all these arrays, and then the terrible spear directly fell on Ye Xiwen with unimaginable power. "Boom!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s chest was directly penetrated on the spot. The part protecting his chest was also blasted out of a big hole in an instant, penetrating Ye Xiwen''s whole person. If ye Xiwen didn''t hide at the critical moment, it would completely break Ye Xiwen''s heart. With an unparalleled power, the spear awn blasted Ye Xiwen out, and the whole person flew towards the sky like a broken kite. "Sure enough, compared with these princes of the throne, even if ye Xiwen is strong, he can''t compete with them!" "It''s really terrible. This is the first time I''ve seen the master of the king Duan fight with all his strength. He abolished Ye Xiwen with one move. This is the terrible master who really rules our ancient continent." Someone said with lingering fear. It was almost a moment. Ye Xiwen, who was still majestic, was defeated in an instant. He had no power to fight back and was hit hard with only one shot. This still has the armor that looks very good. Otherwise, ye Xiwen will be blasted into a blood mist on the spot. The eight levels of heaven and man are far away from the top king of heaven and man. "Sure enough, ye Xiwen is a dead end. Even if there is no tenacious resistance, there is no chance of winning in the face of the most powerful people in almost all the ancient times!" Suddenly, the nine baby demon king suddenly reacted and scolded: "no, he wanted to escape. He escaped with the power of my gun, damn it!" (to be continued) Chapter 1690 "No, he''s going to run away. He ran away with the power of my gun. Damn it!" At this time, the nine baby demon king suddenly got angry and said. At this time, all the talents finally reacted. It''s not that ye Xiwen didn''t fall down after being blasted out by Sheng. On the contrary, he flew out at a more amazing speed. "It can still be like this!" Everyone was stupid. Ye Xiwen took this opportunity to escape. Everyone thought Ye Xiwen would stay and fight to the death with them, but the result was completely different. Ye Xiwen had no idea of fighting to the death with them. "Want to go, where to go!" Feeling fooled, the nine baby demon king immediately moved and chased directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. And the special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world, the head of Beishan clan, the Sun King and others, almost all moved at this time. Several of their great masters are here to set up an ambush against Ye Xiwen. If he escapes, he will lose face. More importantly, if you let him escape, I''m afraid he will face his revenge at that time. With Ye Xiwen''s amazing growth rate, there may not be no chance to grow to the throne in the future. Every master of the throne can be called a supreme overlord. They imagine that they are uneasy to have such a overlord who covets them at any time. In the void, ye Xiwen only felt the burning pain of the wound on his body. For ordinary people, he had already fainted in pain at this time, but ye Xiwen forced his mind through the Mingxin ancient tree, but even so, he had to endure the pain of the cone heart all the time. The demon wing behind him opened almost instantly and flew directly into the void with him. While constantly running the regeneration of Tianhuang, he repaired his injury. Is this the peak of heaven and man, the terrible master of the king? Just one hit will completely hurt him. This is still the case with machine armor. Under normal circumstances, only one hit will be enough to completely kill him. There is still a huge gap between his strength and the ancient overlord of this level. He knows this very well. It can be seen that he fought with the avatar of the abyss demon master before. He just kept running away and managed to escape from the abyss demon master. Most of this is because the abyss demon master is afraid of the gathering of experts on this planet, I didn''t keep chasing. Itself is enough to see the horror of the master of the king''s stage. But he had no way. If he wanted to escape from the beginning, it was impossible to escape from the joint attack of these experts. Only by relaxing their vigilance and making them think that he had been seriously injured, could he escape. Since just now, ye Xiwen has been planning this thing. This is not his style or what he will do! If you want his life, change it with your own life. At this time, a crazy look flashed on his face, especially when the Terran chose to hand him over at this time, it was like a heavy blow to his heart. The only comfort is that the Ye family did not agree to this time! In the general sense, ye Xiwen can understand why they do this. As ye Tianqiong said before, no one can''t sacrifice for the sake of the Ye family and the human race, but it''s absolutely impossible for him to be captured because of this. He doesn''t know why the ancient Phoenix world paid so much to kill him, but he doesn''t have time to think about these things at this time. He must try his best to get out of here as soon as possible. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, the overlords behind turned into law hands one after another and caught them from the void. In front of and behind, it is scattered and coherent. It doesn''t give ye Xiwen any room to escape. For ordinary people, they have long been caught and exploded in this kind of arrest. At this time, ye Xiwen kept moving in the void, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of electric flowers. Every time, they seemed to be able to catch at any time, but they often made mistakes in ye Xiwen''s hand. At this time, they were all a little anxious. The speed of everyone was very fast. Especially the overlords directly tore the space and drilled in. When they came out again, they were already far away and closer. Although Ye Xiwen''s body method of devil''s wing is good, these overlords are not easy. They themselves have unimaginable details. Even if their body method is not as good as that of devil''s wing, they all exist. In addition, their skills are many times deeper than ye Xiwen''s. So the final result is that they are getting closer and closer. It seems that ye Xiwen can be caught up at any time. It''s like there''s almost no suspense if he didn''t escape into the planet and finally be caught up by the abyss demon master when he was chased by the abyss demon master. "It''s no use, ye Xiwen. You don''t have to struggle to death. You will die today!" At this time, the patriarch of Beishan said, "no one can save you!" However, at this time, there was a sudden change. In the clouds, a huge claw fell from the sky, grabbed Ye Xiwen in an instant, and tore the void in an instant. It was almost to the extreme, and ye Xiwen couldn''t react at all. It was shot on the spot. At the moment when this magic hand caught Ye Xiwen, the colorful divine clothes Ye Xiwen had been wearing on the surface were broken on the spot and turned into colorful glow. The array on the spot was followed by the machine armor that protected him under the gun of the nine baby demon king, and the machine armor was also completely broken in a moment. Then he caught him directly on his flesh. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen was like a shell. He was severely photographed and crashed into the sea of this planet, setting off an amazing wave tens of thousands of meters high. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen spewed out blood, and all the hundreds of miles around were dyed red by blood. His whole body fell, and the waves in all directions were smashed in a moment, forming a huge cavity, which directly blasted into the sea thousands of meters deep all the way. "Boom!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen directly knocked the whole seabed out of a huge trench, countless submarine magma gushed out, and the whole seabed broke into a mass. For a long time, the huge space knocked out by Ye Xiwen was slowly submerged by the sea, and the whole sea was finally calm again. But at this time, countless sea water poured into the magma, water and fire blended, and countless fog rose. Ye Xiwen was floating on the magma. Although the temperature of the magma was very high, even if he was seriously injured, this kind of easy magma could not hurt him. His whole body was like a broken frame. In addition to the big hole in his chest blasted by the nine baby demon king, the blood and flesh of his whole body was also blurred. He was shot on the spot by this magic claw, which almost cut off his breath. Even if he reluctantly maintained his sanity by relying on the Mingxin ancient tree, he also knew that he would not last long. He couldn''t even move a finger, and his bones were broken in a slap just now. Tianhuang regeneration can''t save him in a short time. He can only barely hang his life. At this time, under his thoughts, Youlian finally appeared. When he saw Ye Xiwen like this, he was surprised and hurriedly said, "young Lord, are you okay? How could this happen?" She has been practicing in the sky source mirror. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. "Open the devil''s treasure house, let''s go!" At this time, ye Xiwen can only use voice to enter the secret. He tells him with his mind that his bones are broken and can''t even speak. It''s terrible. If the colorful divine clothes and the mecha hadn''t blocked him at the critical moment, the catch just now would be enough to completely kill him. But even so, the colorful God clothes and machine armor have been completely broken and obviously can no longer be used. He can''t help but have some regrets. You Lian began to hold the Dharma formula constantly, and a magic force in the void began to condense into a huge magic array. It was not so easy to open the devil''s treasure house. Otherwise, ye Xiwen would choose to hide in the devil''s treasure house from the beginning, where it was his territory. Taking advantage of this time, ye Xiwen''s remaining thoughts were swept out. He wanted to see who shot him and hit him hard. When his mind swept out, he found that the whole planet had been completely in a mess, the whole planet had been shrouded by an extremely powerful array, and the space began to solidify gradually. If he wanted to tear the space away from here, it would be more and more difficult in the future. On the rolling magic cloud, a majestic figure stands between heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen''s pupils suddenly shrink. This is the demon master of the abyss. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. So, it was not someone else who shot at him just now. It should be the abyss demon master. Moreover, it was not the incarnation, but the real body. No wonder it was so terrible that he almost caught him to death. He suddenly remembered the problem he had said to his family leader before. If it was only the incarnation of the abyss demon lord, it would not be enough to fear. If it was the real body, it would be a terrible disaster. At this time, the patriarch of Beishan and the nine baby demon king were besieging the abyss Demon Lord. All kinds of terrible attacks were completely swept out, and the terrible strength of the king was fully reflected. But in the face of these offensives, the abyss demon master didn''t care at all. It was like tickling. Suddenly, it seemed to be aware of Ye Xiwen''s sight. A magic hand on the abyss demon master suddenly formed, and then grabbed Ye Xiwen in the deep sea. (to be continued) Chapter 1691 The speed of this magic hand is extremely fast, almost like a moment, it has been blasted into the sea. In a moment, Shengsheng directly grabbed and smashed countless sea water, and the space within thousands of square kilometers was broken in an instant. A huge magic claw, Shengsheng grabbed and cracked in the direction of Ye Xiwen. At this time, the overlords also saw that the abyss demon lord, who was indifferent to their attack, even shot at Ye Xiwen. At this time, especially the overlords of the Terran, their faces are even more ugly. Originally, one of their words criticizing Ye Xiwen is very important, that is, ye Xiwen is the remaining evil of the demon family and wants him to express his will with death. But now looking at the appearance of the abyss demon master, it is clear that ye Xiwen is going to die. He has not left his hand at all. The one who was caught just now must have died if they were replaced. Now it seems that ye Xiwen may be rebellious, unwilling to sacrifice for the overall situation of the human race, and make trouble everywhere, causing these overlords to kill him personally, but it is just their own imagination to say that they collude with the demon clan. But at this time, no one cares about these anymore. Under the hands of the abyss demon lord, ye Xiwen will die. "Wow!" Where the big hand passes, the space is completely broken and the sea water is completely evaporated. An expert at this level can destroy a region with one punch and one foot. And just when that magic hand was about to catch Ye Xiwen, at this time, Youlian finally prepared the magic array. A crack was torn out in the void, a large array leading to the demon king''s treasure house. "Young Lord... Tell Lord Ye mo..." Youlian sends Ye Xiwen into the crack, but he has no time to hide and is directly caught by the claw. Her smile is sad. After countless years, she still can''t say a word of admiration. Is it going to be annihilated? "Bang!" It directly turned into a blood mist on the spot, which exploded on the spot, and a touch of Yuan spirit disappeared. "Abyss devil!!!!!! I must break you into pieces!" Ye Xiwen in the crack could only watch this scene, and could not make any response at all. His angry mind shook the air and turned into a huge roar, which spread all over the planet. "Let him run away?" The evil Lord of the abyss frowned slightly, and his heart was naturally extremely regretful. Twice, twice, after seriously hurting Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t catch him and let him escape. For him, it was undoubtedly a great humiliation. As for ye Xiwen''s words, he didn''t care at all. It''s just the barking of a negative dog! However, he soon restrained his mind and turned to look at these overlords. This time, the original purpose was not ye Xiwen, but these overlords? Conquering the ancients is his established goal. Both the current target Terran and other races are stumbling blocks to his progress. If all the overlords gathered on this planet can be killed, it will certainly hurt the vitality of all races in the ancients. Clear some obstacles for him to conquer the ancient times. "Hum, you people still want to work together against the demon clan. It''s really impatient. I wanted you to live longer. It seems impossible!" The abyss devil looked at them coldly and said. "Abyss devil, I''ve heard your name for a long time, but do you think we really have nothing to do with you?" The nine baby demon king looked at the abyss demon lord coldly, "let me see how much you can do!" At this time, the nine baby demon king grabbed a drop of blood essence containing terrible power from the space and swallowed it. Then his momentum soared bit by bit, rose against the wind, and suddenly became a giant hundreds of feet high, and then turned into a monster with only nine heads in the void, just like a strange snake with nine heads, but with strong limbs. The sound of crying is like the cry of a baby. This is the real body of the nine baby demon king. "Nine babies? Hum, it''s kind of interesting, but now it''s not ancient. The nine babies can still have some ability. I''d like to see you!" The demon lord of the abyss saw the soaring nine baby demon king and didn''t care at all. "Hum, how can you understand the strength of our nine baby family? Just now I have swallowed the blood essence of our nine baby family''s ancestor, the nine baby demon king, one of the top ten demon kings in those years. Let me fight you now and see how much strength you have!" The nine baby demon king laughed, and the nine heads spewed out poisonous flames and turbid currents. In the void, they intertwined into a dangerous network of water and fire, and immediately shrouded the abyss Demon Lord. In the face of the nine baby demon king who appeared in the real body, the abyss demon lord finally lost the look of contempt just now. He grabbed it with one claw, and the streamer of laws appeared in the void. "Boom!" There was a terrible collision between the two sides. One side was the devil''s flame, and the other side was who was ruthless. The collision in the void was terrible. "Abyss devil, eat my sword!" Then there was another terrible threat. A long sword appeared in the sky as if it were a big day. At this time, it was like a noble king in the void. Staring in the void, it was like conquering the world and conquering everything with a long sword. It is the authentic sun king sword, not the fake sword of the sun king sword, which has far more power than the ordinary fake sword of the sun king sword. "Well, I haven''t seen the Terran Sun King when he was running around the world. Now I want to see how his descendants still have his skills!" The evil Lord of the abyss sneered. Facing the contemporary Sun King who came with the sun king sword, he was not afraid at all, and his face was a little excited. "The devil died!" At this time, the special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world also broke out and turned into a huge fire phoenix on the spot. It was thousands of feet long and blocked the sky from the sun. Countless Nanming directly spit out from the fire, interwoven a sea of fire in the void and swept out. The magic cloud in the sky was burned through, and countless demon families were burned to death. Behind this fire phoenix, a more fire phoenix''s virtual shadow is formed in the void, which is the virtual shadow of the ancestors of the Phoenix family. In addition to them, experts from all ethnic groups have also burst out one after another, showing a powerful inside story. If they can be listed in the ancient times for so many years, they must have their own great inside story. Just like the contemporary Sun King, what can resist the abyss Demon Lord is the sun king sword left by the sun king in those years. This powerful magic weapon that accompanied the sun king to fight in the world in those years. Even after countless years, even the sun king in those years has fallen, and still maintains its powerful power. "I''ve broken the small skill of carving insects!" The demon lord of the abyss gave a loud cry, burst out countless magic yuan, and then slowly rose up a remnant picture, which is the legendary yin-yang life and death picture. In that year, ye Xiwen obtained less than half of the yin-yang life and death picture. At this time, the power of yin and Yang was turned into the sky. All these offensives were blocked by his yin-yang life and death diagram, and they could not hurt the abyss Demon Lord. Moreover, these forces were suddenly turned into the power of yin and Yang and absorbed by him. As the saying goes, chaos generates Yin and Yang. In addition to the power of chaos, the power of yin and Yang is the most advanced power. These energies, whether the five elements or other energies, were all transformed into the power of yin and Yang by him. Unlike Ye Xiwen''s inability to control the remnant of the yin-yang life and death map, the abyss demon master has obtained the yin-yang life and death map. Over the years, even if the yin-yang life and death map is still incomplete and the force of yin and Yang is not balanced, it is enough for him to control some of the power of the yin-yang life and death map. You don''t have to be like Ye Xiwen. Instead of being unable to control the yin-yang life and death map, you have to spend a lot of energy to suppress the yin-yang life and death map. "Beast, die!" The evil master of the abyss stepped out, and in an instant he came to the special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world and directly punched out. "Boom!" At this moment, countless Kungfu rules were fully manifested and turned into amazing boxing strength. In an instant, the virtual shadow behind the special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world was smashed to pieces. Then Shengsheng blasted onto this huge fire phoenix. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the fire phoenix with a length of thousands of feet fell to the earth and directly blew out a huge crack with no bottom. I don''t know it''s thousands of miles long. It overturned the river and the sea for a time. It''s not much better than ye Xiwen just now. The terrible strength of the abyss demon lord completely appeared at this moment. "Poof!" This fire phoenix spits out blood at a mouthful. These are the essence blood of the Phoenix. If it is sold outside, every one or two is invaluable. At this time, it vomites all over the sky like worthless garbage. There was a huge wound in his chest, which was terrible. Only one punch abolished the overlord of a king''s rank. The abyss Demon Lord was terrible. At this time, it seemed that a demon God had come. But at this time, there are more powerful overlords flying up, and a strong atmosphere erupted. At this time, they didn''t keep their hands at all. The abyss Demon Lord has blocked this space. If they don''t fight hard, I''m afraid they will really die here. Out of the abyss demon lord, there are also many demon families who have entered the planet. For a moment, the whole alliance planet was completely reduced to the devil''s claw and plunged into a bloody storm. On the other side. "Bang!" With a sound, ye Xiwen''s body hit the floor of the demon king''s hall. He couldn''t move. He looked straight at the roof of the demon king''s hall. Tears slipped down imperceptibly. "Abyss devil, I want you to die without a burial place!" (to be continued) Chapter 1692 Ye Xiwen, who suddenly appeared, was frightened and didn''t know how many pills he had swallowed. Little Kunpeng, who lay on the ground and kept humming, jumped. At this time, seeing ye Xiwen''s appearance, even little Kunpeng who didn''t want to move quickly got up. Although he didn''t know anything about the world like a child, he didn''t know anything. Besides, there was a contract with Ye Xiwen. At this time, he quickly opened the prohibition in the demon world, and then burned all the pills in it, Into a torrent of energy into Ye Xiwen''s body. For him, there was no concept of waste at all. He was completely frightened by Ye Xiwen''s flesh and blood, as if he would die at any time. For him, when he opened his eyes and saw Ye Xiwen for the first time, he was like his own father. He had always taken care of his Ye Xiwen and was admired by children. Where can we manage so much at this time. A torrent of energy flows in Ye Xiwen''s body. At this time, ye Xiwen can only reluctantly restrain his sadness and anger, run Tianhuang regeneration, guide this torrent of energy, and constantly repair the broken bones and completely broken meridians on his body. His physical body has been cultivated to a great degree. It is very difficult for him to practice. Ordinary people can''t hurt Ye Xiwen who has a BA body at all, but similarly, it is much more difficult than ordinary people to repair Ye Xiwen who has been injured to this degree. Otherwise, the ordinary injury, Tianhuang regeneration, can recover completely in a moment. This injury is the most serious injury Ye Xiwen has ever had, and almost died. If you Lian hadn''t sent him away at the last moment, he would have died under the hands of the abyss demon master. "Beep!" At this time, the regeneration of Tianhuang in his body directly turned into a Phoenix, shrouded his whole body in it and burned. At this time, ye Xiwen was like a fire phoenix in Nirvana. At this time, Kunpeng, who had always been like a child, was completely serious and guarded Ye Xiwen, although there should be no danger in the devil''s treasure house. But he enjoyed it at this time. Occasionally, his eyes will be sharp. After swallowing the pill for so long, the food has completely stepped into the ranks of heaven and man. This progress makes Ye Xiwen look completely envious, jealous and hateful. Compared with this snack, what does the son of God, who claims to have no boundary barrier, calculate in the void? This is what really has no barrier at all. As long as you eat, you can break through smoothly. And time, like this, passed minute by minute, in a blink of an eye, ten years, blinked away. Ye Xiwen lay motionless, but his breath was rising bit by bit with the passage of time. Bit by bit, it has recovered to its peak! "Ah!" A clear roar shook the main hall of the demon king''s treasure house. Ye Xiwen, who had been in the virtual shadow of the Phoenix, finally turned up all at once. At this time, he was flying like a reborn God. Ye Xiwen shook his fist and looked at his body. He had already cultivated Ba Ti to a state of great success. Originally, since he reached the tenth level of cultivation, the bully body has made little progress. If he wants to make progress, he can only continue to destroy and then rebuild. However, to the extent of Ye Xiwen''s bully body, he can blow him out of a big hole like the nine baby demon king at most. Only this time, I was almost caught by the abyss demon master. It can really be said that it was a blessing in disguise. At this time, ye Xiwen''s strength is not very strong, but it is already very perfect, comparable to the flesh of the gods. This is the real power of the tenth layer of bully body. These are the tenth layer of the bully deduced by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has not seen what the original looks like, but he also believes that even if the original bully is different from this, he is enough to compete with the original. And the most important thing is that this heavy blow is equivalent to destroying all his meridians, flesh and bones and regaining his new life. The Phoenix family has the nirvana Dharma. After each nirvana, their strength will rise to a higher level. Therefore, the Phoenix family often nirvana. At this time, ye Xiwen is like nirvana. He reshapes his flesh body and completely dredges the way to the realm of heaven and man. That is to say, at this time, the originally strong physical realm of heaven and human realm and jiuchongtian has been completely broken through. As long as he can bear to practice and break into heaven and human realm and jiuchongtian, it''s just a matter of time. "It''s not enough, it''s not enough. Even if you step into the nine heaven of heaven and man, it''s far from the abyss demon lord!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. This time Youlian died under the hands of the abyss Demon Lord in order to save him. He didn''t even know how to face Ye Mo when ye Mo woke up. This time he took Youlian to join the league, but it turned out to be like this. In fact, even if he stepped into the realm of heaven and man, there is still a big gap between him and many male overlords of those kings, let alone the abyss demon lord who can easily explode these overlords. The gap with him is just like a world of difference. But now there is no way, because he is facing a more urgent problem. The magic species that had been suppressed in his body also rose uncontrollably when he was seriously injured this time. During this period, a large part of the power of elixir absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s treatment has been absorbed by this magic species. During this period of time, unconsciously, it has grown to a very dangerous level. It can even be said that ye Xiwen has completely lost control. In the past, it could be suppressed by relying on tianyuanjing, gods, ancient scriptures and so on. Now the fully grown magic species has grown almost uncontrollably, and it seems that it is about to mature. The closer he is to maturity, the closer Ye Xiwen is to death. "Are you going to die after all?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Over the years, because of the relationship between the devil species in his body, he has been worried and careful all the time. Now he has finally arrived at this day. He was suddenly in a state of mind. It''s useless to worry at this time. It''s better to think about how to arrange the things behind him. Yes, at this time, although Ye Xiwen has seen it, he also understands that this time, he is really doomed. When the demon seed is fully mature and explodes, he will die. Thinking of this, he didn''t want to waste any more time. He immediately opened the prohibition. The flood of countless pills turned into a stream of energy and directly poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. His momentum also climbed bit by bit. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Almost every once in a while, I can feel his momentum rising again, and then burst out. It turns into a circle of energy torrent, and many energy is absorbed by Ye Xiwen, but more energy is completely wasted. It churns out from his pores and then turns into a shock wave. But at this time, ye Xiwen had already ignored those. Anyway, he was going to die. He still had to pay attention to what they did. At this time, Kunpeng kept shouting, as if he were talking about ye Xiwen''s black sheep, and then swallowed the energy overflowing from ye Xiwen''s body in one breath. Although his body is still a small one, he has entered the early stage of heaven and man. There are already some domineering Kunpeng swallowing the world and swallowing it in one breath. All the energy overflowing from ye Xiwen''s body was swallowed by him on the spot, which is not wasted at all. His little belly fluctuated constantly. The energy was just absorbed by him and immediately digested by him. He didn''t stop for a second. This Kunpeng absorbed the world''s natural power, which was also powerful and terrible. In the demon king''s hall, ye Xiwen and the little Kunpeng, the main pet, one constantly absorbs pills, overflows energy, and the other continuously absorbs energy, but their momentum is generally improved. Ten years have passed since Ye Xiwen fled into the Lord''s hall. "Boom!" Suddenly, a powerful force on Ye Xiwen suddenly exploded, and an explosive force flowed on him. "Heaven and man are nine heaven, and finally step in!" Ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes and stepped into the nine heaven of heaven and man. His whole strength has made earth shaking progress, and his combat effectiveness can even explode the existence of heaven and man in the later stage of the territory. The promotion of the realm also bought him more time to suppress the magic seed and delayed the maturity of the magic seed. Although he knew that it was just drinking poison to quench his thirst, he had no other way. At this time, he was looking at the little Kunpeng next to him. Unexpectedly, he had reached the peak in the early stage of the arrival of heaven and man. Seeing that he was about to enter the middle stage of the arrival of heaven and man, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He practiced hundreds of years earlier than Kunpeng, but the result was that this snack entered the realm of heaven and man earlier than him, which made him suddenly feel embarrassed. "Beep, beep!" Seeing ye Xiwen wake up, little Kunpeng shouted excitedly. He was probably talking about how hard he worked during this period and asking for praise. "Well, I see!" Ye Xiwen spoiled and smiled, but then his eyes were sharp, "it''s time to go out and have a look after ten years!" (to be continued) Chapter 1693 For ye Xiwen, who has been healing and making breakthroughs for ten years, it is just a snap of the finger. There is no concept of time. It seems that it has been a long time, but it seems that it has never been in the past. But for the outside world, it can be described as surging. It was an old story ten years ago that the abyss demon lord broke into the alliance planet and caused heavy losses to all races. However, the impact still exists until now. Originally, all ethnic groups are still waiting and watching, and have not started on the demon family, or waiting for both the human family and the demon family to lose, and then they can profit from it. But ten years ago, the first World War of alliance planet directly exploded the whole long-standing planet and turned it into fragments in the universe. In that war, countless people were killed and injured. Among the major scattered cultivation forces, countless people died. There was a lot of sadness everywhere. Not to mention them, even the ancestors of the royal family, the king of the Hou family and the rank level were also killed and injured. Which special envoy of the ancient Phoenix world was badly hurt, his martial arts was abandoned and directly changed back to the original form. Later, he was taken back by the ancient Phoenix world. It is said that he has not been good so far. The nine baby demon king was badly hurt in the war. After returning to the nine baby family, he faced another rebellion, which almost subverted the nine baby family. In addition, the losses of all races are not small. Naturally, the biggest one is the Terran as the invisible host. Among them, more than five masters of the king Duan directly fell and were blasted by the abyss Demon Lord. In addition, more than a dozen princes were seriously injured, including Ye family leader and ye Tianqiong, who were also seriously injured in that war, Almost fell. Terran losses are not small. But there are also benefits, that is, after all races have lost several masters of heaven and man, the peak of the realm, the king and the stage. All ethnic groups have finally realized the terrible of the abyss demon master. According to this situation, it is only a matter of time for the demon family to break through the Terran defense line. Once the Terrans are broken, the demons who have a foothold in the ancient times will soon be able to transform countless Terrans into demons. At that time, they will take the Terrans as the foothold and sweep the world. In the last war with the demon clan, the demon clan did so. The huge base of the Terran is only a huge population in the hands of the Terran. The vast majority of the Terran are people who have no power to bind chickens. But once they fall into the hands of the demon clan, even if they don''t kill all these Terrans, it''s a terrible number as long as they turn them into demons. Think about it. The huge base of Terran is ten times or even tens of times that of other ethnic groups. All of them are transformed into adult demons. Even if the level is not too high, it is still a very terrible thing. It''s not false to say that it''s enough to capture the whole ancient continent. Originally, there can''t be any big waves only by the remaining evils of those demon families. It is impossible for all ethnic groups to hang and suppress the remaining evils of the demon family all year round. Several masters of the king''s position dare not show up, otherwise they will be jointly attacked by all ethnic groups in the mainland. However, at this time, it is difficult for the human race to live low-grade, even if there are several ancestral weapons, But it didn''t go anywhere. Therefore, for various reasons, all the races that were still waiting and watching joined the battle one after another. Many top experts went to the Terran King''s court to jointly fight those demons. The remaining experts also launched attacks on the demons in the cracks of their respective demons, forcing them to mobilize more experts back, making it impossible to attack the king''s Court of the Terran with all their strength. The original intriguing races are now United because of the existence of the abyss demon master. It''s hard to work together. Compared with ten years ago, the whole situation has undergone earth shaking changes. Compared with that, the situation faced by the Terran seems to have been greatly improved. With the participation of all ethnic groups, the pressure of the Terran has been reduced a lot. With all ethnic groups holding down a large number of forces of the demon clan, they can spare more patience to deal with the abyss demon master outside the royal court. It is very difficult for them to just drag the abyss demon master. Most importantly, in the face of the haunted abyss demon lord, they are completely on the defensive, or even tired everywhere. However, with the high-profile attack of the demon master of the abyss, the flames of war are burning everywhere, and even worship the demon cult is attacking everywhere. Originally, the existence of worship the demon cult was just a small matter for the ancient continent, but now when all major forces have no time to attack him, it has become a huge trouble. Therefore, all major forces had to send a large number of members and disciples to eradicate the wandering demon worship sect. "Jieguan, I entered here at the beginning. Now, hey!" Standing at the first checkpoint of entering the ancient continent, I looked at the young descendants who came to the ancient world from all small worlds, just like when ye Xiwen first came. I can''t help feeling thousands of things. In a twinkling of an eye, it will die in the blink of an eye after a hundred years, almost like a moment. At first, he came to the wilderness with great ambition, but now he wants to leave sadly. He doesn''t give up, but there is no other way. He hides his breath. There are only great saints around him, at most, martial artists beyond the realm level. No one can find his trace. He has already stepped into the realm of heaven and man, integrated with heaven and earth, breathing and breathing, It''s like the whole sky is breathing, flowing naturally. These people who go in and out have no idea that at this time, there will be an expert at the level of heaven and man looking at them. For them, the expert at that level is already a legend and a mythical existence, which is not the existence they can touch at all. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen found that the growth rate of the demon species in his body was also increasing by a geometric multiple. His skill alone could not restrain the growth of the demon species. Even if he stepped into the nine heaven and human realm and his skill improved by leaps and bounds, he could suppress the demon species for a few more years. In this case, He knew he was almost certain to die. The day of the outbreak of the demon seed is the day of his death. Now the only thing he can''t rest assured about is his family. The experts of the Ye family are like clouds. It''s not up to him to worry. He knows that the time is running out. At this time, ye Xiwen just wants to go back to the Zhenwu world and see his parents again. Everything in his previous life has disappeared like a dream. Hundreds of years have passed, and he has already regarded himself as the aboriginal of the world. All kinds of things in his previous life have begun to blur. It''s useless even to remember. Hundreds of years have passed, his parents in his previous life are afraid that they have already turned into a cup of loess. Therefore, he has long regarded the parents in the Zhenwu world as close relatives. Now he goes back to see them for the last time and accompany them for the last time. At this time, he didn''t want to take care of the great righteousness of the race, the struggle between the ancient and the demon clan, and these were not things he could take care of. From here on, he wanted to return to the Zhenwu world along the world channel. He sighed deeply. Just as I was about to leave the pass directly, suddenly, I saw countless magical Qi in the sky. Then, from the direction of the passage of the far Zhenwu world, an extremely large crack was torn open, and then a startling demon shadow jumped out of it. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a tight heart. "Abyss demon lord!" He immediately recognized this breath, the abyss demon master. Yes, he would never forget the breath of the abyss demon master until he died. If it weren''t for the abyss demon master, Youlian wouldn''t die. All the human fighters in the lower city gate stirred up one after another. They didn''t know what was going on. They only saw countless evil spirits filled in, but ye Xiwen''s eyesight was so strong that he saw at a glance that the abyss Demon Lord was injured. He saw a huge hole in his mighty devil body, which completely penetrated his whole abdomen, as if he had been blasted out of a big hole by a cannon. The whole body was as if it had had a violent conflict with some terrible opponent. It was full of flesh and blood everywhere. "How is that possible?" Ye Xiwen was extremely shocked. How powerful the abyss Demon Lord was. He almost killed Ye Xiwen in machine armor with one palm. I don''t know how many times his strength exceeded Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness at his peak. How could he be hurt? Who can hurt him like this. Ye Xiwen could feel that he was unprecedentedly weak. Although it was still the same terrible, it was enough to shock Ye Xiwen at that time. What terrible thing did he encounter? How could he come out of the passage of Zhenwu world? Ye Xiwen was immediately shocked, and countless thoughts turned in his mind. While he was still shocked, he saw the abyss demon lord fly past from the void, and then he grabbed it directly. All the people in the city turned into blood fog, and then formed a flood of blood fog, which was directly sucked into his mouth. Suddenly, his whole body was better immediately, and the wound was smaller with the naked eye. He constantly worked magic skills, digested the blood essence of these people, and then used it to heal his injuries. But after a short pause, he immediately flew into the wilderness. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the big feet fell from the sky. All the creatures in the sea area within a radius of tens of thousands of miles were extinct, all of them were killed, and then they became a mass of blood essence, which was directly absorbed by the demon lord of the abyss. The killing of the abyss demon master is not over yet. He goes all the way to the depths of the ancients. All the Terrans, sea tribes and hundred ethnic alliances he has passed have been slaughtered, and none has been spared. There was only ruins left. (to be continued) Chapter 1694 "This..." Ye Xiwen, who escaped the disaster, stared at the place ravaged by the abyss Demon Lord. It could be said that it was a dead land, like hell on earth, and there were no creatures at all. A dead area, a dead silence, leaving no creatures! Not to mention the existence of ghost resentment, because even the essence and blood were absorbed by the abyss Demon Lord. Ye Xiwen was stunned to see such terrible destructive power. Along the way, there are strong people who want to stop the abyss demon lord, but they are not his enemies of unity. They are all killed. "Bold devil!" Suddenly, among the big families of a hundred nationalities alliance, a powerful master jumped out. It was a great master at the peak level of heaven and man. But the abyss demon master didn''t even look at it. He grabbed the top level master of heaven and man, then stuffed it into his mouth, killed it alive, and then swallowed it. Then there was another claw. Within ten thousand miles, all the people of this family turned into a mass of blood essence, which was swallowed by him. He swallowed so many experts all the way. At this time, he finally looked a little better. He was no longer sick at first, and his wounds were recovering at an amazing speed. Then he blinked, his figure had disappeared into the depths of the ancient world, and even ye Xiwen could not trace the whereabouts of the current abyss demon master. "Damn it, what''s the matter with the abyss demon lord!" Ye Xiwen said in surprise. How much damage did he suffer before he needed to be mended like this? You should know that the most precious natural materials and earth treasures between heaven and earth are not thousands of years old treasures, but these living creatures. These creatures are born with the yuan God given by heaven and have vitality, which is the most precious thing in heaven and earth. Therefore, many evil and evil methods involve absorbing the essence blood of these creatures to strengthen themselves. Just like Ye Xiwen often uses Tianyuan mirror to turn the blood and flesh of the demon family into essence for him to absorb, which is essentially a truth. However, the abyss demon master was obviously hit hard and had to do so, but his way of toning was much more vicious than ye Xiwen. All the creatures within ten thousand miles were destroyed and turned into essence to nourish himself. However, what made Ye Xiwen even more shocked was that the abyss demon master was injured. You know, the abyss demon master could only reluctantly let him do it together with dozens of king and Duan level experts. What kind of people could make him suffer such a heavy blow and had to flee back to the ancient times. It''s OK not to think about it. If you really think about it, it''s really terrible. The abyss demon master survived from the war between the demon clan and the ancients. It is said that his skill level has made rapid progress compared with the original. Who else can hurt him like this. More importantly, the abyss devil returned to the ancient world from the direction of the Zhenwu world. Ye Xiwen was immediately nervous and hurried towards the channel of the Zhenwu world. With the martial level of the ancient continent, he was afraid that the abyss devil could destroy the whole world with one palm. Look at the wound of the abyss demon master. If you choose to pick up in the Zhenwu world, the Zhenwu world will be over. Thinking of this, where is Ye Xiwen still in mind to continue to manage the affairs of the abyss demon master? Anyway, the affairs of the abyss demon master will naturally be dealt with by someone! "Brush!" His body directly tore the sky and tore the space. When he appeared again, he had appeared on the side of the channel entrance of Zhenwu world. The entrance was very hidden, but it was no problem for him who came once. He found the entrance again and rushed in. It was ten days later when he penetrated the whole channel to the Zhenwu world again. Crossing the long space channel is still a very long thing for him, even now, and it is impossible to arrive directly. A familiar breath entered his nose. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a deep breath, closed his eyes and felt relaxed. Although the aura of the Zhenwu world was too thin compared with the ancients, this was his root and his real root. His mind swept out in an instant. Suddenly, he found that there was a huge battlefield not far away. On the battlefield, it could be said that there were corpses everywhere, and countless experts were dead. All kinds of flags, chariots and magic tools are piled on the battlefield like garbage. His pupils suddenly contracted, that is, he found that on this huge battlefield, most of them were disciples of demon cult. Although they had all recovered into human shape, ye Xiwen thought he would never admit wrong about the smell of demon cult. On the other side, there are disciples from all sects, and the most of them are disciples of Zhenwu school. It seems that they have formed a coalition to fight against the demon cult. "How is that possible?" Ye Xiwen was a little strange. He fought for Zhenwu school for decades before he left. He conquered all the major forces in Zhenwu world one by one and returned to the banner of Zhenwu school. It can be said that the biggest force in the Zhenwu world is Zhenwu Academy. Although there are many small sects and small forces, they all belong to Zhenwu Academy. There can be no forces like Xuanyuan hall that are equal to Zhenwu Academy in the past. The worship of evil cult is the key attack among the key attacks. Whether in the real martial arts world or in the ancient times, worship of evil cult is the vanguard of the invasion of the evil clan, which can be said to be an undercover among the Terrans. The Zhenwu world is also facing the threat of the demon clan. In order to reduce these, ye Xiwen also specially cleaned up the demon worship sect before leaving. Although hundreds of years have passed, it is impossible for the power of the demon worship sect to recover so quickly? This is wrong. It takes hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate a generation of experts, even in the Zhenwu world. This is the same. In a short span of hundreds of years, they can compete with Zhenwu school again? This is fundamentally wrong! Thinking of this, ye Xiwen became a little anxious. In addition, the abyss Demon Lord came out of the Zhenwu world before, which made him even more worried. Ye Xiwen''s mind swept out in an instant, and the whole battlefield was effortlessly shrouded in his mind. In the battlefield, it can be described as chaos. Countless disciples of Zhenwu school and demon cult died miserably, and their resentment turned into fierce ghosts to block out the sky and the sun, forming a battlefield to block out the sky and the sun. Ye Xiwen was about to purify the battlefield. Suddenly, he swept to one end of the battlefield. Several warriors were trapped in a Jedi, and countless ghosts were attacking the Jedi Valley outside. This is a combination of three men and two women. Five people formed an array that blocked the gap in the valley and prevented these ghosts from rushing in. However, even so, they are also very hard. These ghosts are fierce and not afraid of death. They are manipulated by others. At this time, they are completely impacted towards them. "Damn it, how can there be so many, endless!" At this time, among the three men, a strong man like an iron tower. Looking at the past 20 * * year-old young martial artist, he kept roaring, blew out a strong strength with one punch, and beat back the incoming ghosts. But it''s no use. No matter how many ghosts he fought back, he can''t escape the siege of these ghosts, because there are too many ghosts. "Ye Fengyun, it''s all your fault. He said he would come to this ancient battlefield. Now, we''re going to plant here this time!" At this time, one of the three men, a young man in his twenties and sixes, could not help complaining. "Don''t complain about my brother. Besides, we have consulted everyone in the battlefield. We didn''t force you. Why didn''t we say it when we had harvest before? Now we think it''s all on my brother''s head when there''s danger. There''s no way!" Among the two women, a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old said discontentedly. She was dressed in a goose yellow gown. At this time, she was covered with blood. She was very tired from the fight just now. "Shirley, that''s not what I mean!" The 25-year-old young man quickly waved his hand and said, as if he cared about the opinions of the 15-year-old girl. "Forget it, stop it!" Finally, the young man in his early twenties couldn''t help saying, "Don''t worry, even if I die today, I won''t let you fall here. It''s obvious that someone manipulates these ghosts behind me, and those who can mobilize these ghosts are the only demons who worship the demon sect. At this time, I don''t move because I want to wait for him to come out. Otherwise, even if we break through forcibly, I''m afraid there will be no good results!" "Ye Fengyun is right. Even if all the soldiers die here today, they will die well!" At this time, one of the remaining two girls, a girl in green at the age of 20, couldn''t help but say at this time. Her beautiful face was also full of fatigue. She didn''t know how long the battle had lasted. She had begun to have some real problems, but there was no fear on her face. "I didn''t say anything!" The 25-year-old said discontentedly. At this time, a burst of strange laughter came from the void. "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that I could meet some young children of Zhenwu school here. They dare to run around in the holy land. Didn''t your elders teach you not to run around? You really think it''s still the time when your Zhenwu school rules the world?" (to be continued) Chapter 1695 "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that I could meet some young children of Zhenwu school here. They dare to run around in the holy land. Didn''t your elders teach you not to run around? You really think it''s still the time when your Zhenwu school rules the world?" With this gloomy and hoarse voice, a magic shadow appeared in the void, but I saw that it was a thin figure whose whole body was hidden in the cloak. I couldn''t see his face. I could only see two big blood red eyes staring at them without ferocity. "Devil damn it, everyone has to kill him!" At this time, the young man named Ye Fengyun could not help gnashing his teeth. "Hahaha, devil? The so-called" 30 years east and 30 years West ", your Zhenwu school was invincible in the world, but what now? Under the army of worshiping the devil sect, many sects in the world have been invested in our worshiping the devil sect. We are the real trend of the times, and you are the poor ones who hinder the general trend Hello! " The thin figure laughed wildly. "When we rule the world, the remaining evils of Zhenwu school will be the devil!" "Devil, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can go!" At this time, the young man like the iron tower said discontentedly, like a big can. "He must have been hurt, otherwise he would have done it long ago, and there is no need to drive these willless ghosts to do it!" At this time, the young man of twenty-five or six seemed to see this at a glance. "Yes, but as long as I devour you all, my injury will be better. Do you know who left my injury? It''s your good master Huang Wuji. Hum, now I hurt your Zhenwu school, and I''ll repay it with your Zhenwu school''s blood!" The thin shadow sneered, "You don''t have to think about running away, because even if you are seriously injured, you can''t be my opponent. Beyond the boundary, there are mole ants, especially the great sage. What''s more, you are just holy lands. You can enter the holy land at a young age. You can be called a genius in Zhenwu school. Unfortunately, what I like most is killing the genius, especially you What a genius! " "Tut Tut, I haven''t tasted the blood of such a genius for a long time!" The thin figure put his fingers into his mouth and licked it, as if he was aftertaste the feeling. "How disgusting!" Ye Xueli couldn''t help looking at the thin figure with disgust and said. "Disgusting? It doesn''t matter. Tut Tut, the little girl is still very handsome. I can''t bear to eat you. In this way, just make me a stove tripod. In this way, you can live longer!" The shadow sneered. "Go to hell, even if I die, I won''t be a cauldron for you!" Ye Xueli said with a frown. "That''s not up to you!" At this time, the magic shadow suddenly moved, tearing out residual shadows in the void. When it reappeared, it had appeared in front of Ye Xueli, stretched out a thin palm from her robe and grabbed it directly at Ye Xueli. At this time, ye Fengyun finally moved and shouted, "old man, I''m waiting for you!" Suddenly, in a gourd hanging around Ye Fengyun''s waist, a powerful sword Qi rose into the sky and broke through the clouds. This sword Qi broke a huge hole in the dark clouds on the battlefield that originally blocked the sky and the sun. Then, the sword breath spewed out from the gourd and fell towards the magic shadow in an instant. "Bang!" The sword Qi tore the whole space into sections. When he saw that he was about to hit the shadow, he heard a strange laugh from behind him. The shadow that was about to be cut by the sword Qi disappeared, disappeared out of thin air and appeared directly behind him. "Boom!" The sword Qi directly swept out. I don''t know how many ghosts I killed all the way. I directly listed a huge crack on the ground, ten meters deep, ten meters wide and ten meters long. I don''t know how many meters it extended. It shows the horror of this sword Qi. "Tut Tut, I can see that you have a card. You are so calm surrounded by these ghosts. Do you think I will be unprepared?" With that strange laugh of Jie Jie, he saw a magic spirit condensing directly behind Ye Fengyun, condensing a magic shadow, which was the old devil just now. "Bang!" This demon shadow directly stretched out his thin claws, and one claw was lined up on Ye Fengyun. Ye Fengyun''s whole back was scratched and rotten, and his bones were broken. I don''t know how many, and his internal organs were shattered and almost broken into powder. His blood gushed out, and the whole person fell into the earth like a shell, and blasted out a big hole. Everyone looked at the old man in shock. They were extremely shocked. They had carefully prepared for so long. They thought they could cheat the old devil out and start. Who knew that he had seen it long ago, but pretended not to know. After cheating their sword Qi, they suddenly attacked the killer. They have never seen such a deep killing. Those who think they have a good plan are of no use in front of the old Jianghu and the old devil, because the other party is more treacherous and deeper than them. At this time, they know what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Some people do not have their talents, but they are crafty and cunning. Their strength is not an opponent and their intentions are seen through. Are they really going to die here? Thinking of this, these people suddenly despair. Are they really going to die here? Before they came, they had never expected such a result. Even if they had already predicted that there might be some danger. After all, how many experts of Zhenwu University Alliance and demon worship alliance died in this ancient battlefield. It can be called a cloud of resentment, which has not dissipated and the sun can''t shine in. In this kind of place, even if the travel time is not as long as those battlefields that have been formed for thousands of years, it is not bad at all. In addition, some experts in the demon cult make waves in it. It is impossible to say that it is not dangerous. But they still came. They are all famous talented disciples in the University. Naturally, they will not be afraid of these rumors at this time. At the beginning, everything went well. Who knows, these ghosts will suddenly be gathered to deal with them. You know, although these ghosts are transformed by the experts of Zhenwu University Alliance and demon cult alliance in the past, they are mostly not smart. As long as they don''t break into their territory, they won''t feel at all. They quickly reacted that they might have been ambushed by the experts of the demon cult, so they arranged this game to lead out the demons of the demon cult and catch them all. As a result, they were led out, but it looked like they would be caught all by one net. In particular, this sword spirit suddenly emptied, which made them feel at the bottom of the valley. This was their last hope and their greatest reliance. It was gone, and everyone was desperate. "Is that sword Qi the treasure of Zhenwu academy and the sword Qi from Zhenwu stone sword? Hum, it seems that your senior management attaches great importance to you. It seems that they want you to protect your life at a critical time. Unfortunately, it has been released first. I want to see you this time What else can we do? " The shadow sneered and said above. Just now, it was this sword breath that made him tremble. There was no way to concentrate all his energy. This time, this sword breath was released at once, which made him feel like a sigh of relief. "Old man, kill if you want to kill. Don''t talk nonsense!" At this time, ye Fengyun snorted coldly, holding a long sword. At this time, he stared coldly at this demon shadow. "It''s impossible for us to get caught!" "It''s a pity that I wanted you to be my demon slaves and work for me from now on. As a result, you are so ignorant. Don''t blame me!" At this time, the evil shadow Jie smiled strangely and was about to start. "Burst!" Suddenly, in the void, a cold drink came. Then the magic shadow was under everyone''s eyes. In full view of the public, the body expanded like an uncontrolled balloon, and then suddenly exploded. "Bang!" With a loud noise, this demon shadow made a blood mist all over the sky. There was no residue left. He didn''t even have time to react. He kept that happy and ferocious look when he was dying. He didn''t expect to die. He would be attacked and died in this case. But he may not know that even if he is face-to-face, he can''t be the opponent of that person. There is no difference in raid or frontal kill. Everyone looked at the magic shadow that had turned into a blood fog in the void like a fool. No one really saw what the man looked like, which was enough to explain the gap between them and the devil. However, the devil who had probably stepped into a detached world was blown to pieces by a loud drink. What terrible skill is this? Who is this? (to be continued) Chapter 1696 "I don''t know which elder did it? I''m Ye Fengyun from Zhenwu school. Thank you for your help!" Ye Fengyun took a step forward, arched his hand, and glanced around. After the evil shadow burst on the spot, the ghosts didn''t continue to surround, but scattered one after another. "Thank you, master!" "Thank you for saving me, elder!" "Thank you, elder!" Under the leadership of Ye Fengyun, the people woke up one after another, woke up from surprise, and then thanked one after another for fear of angering the elder who didn''t know where to come from. Then, a figure fell from the sky, but it was a young man in his twenties. "Has Zhenwu University been reduced to this point?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd and said. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, because they couldn''t figure out what the elder was thinking. Although this elder looks very young, although they are fledgling, they are not superficial people who look at people by face. Ye Xiwen sighed. Things are in a hurry. It''s only a hundred years. Has Zhenwu University been reduced to this? "Are you all disciples of Zhenwu school?" Ye Xiwen glanced at them and said. "Exactly!" Several people looked at each other and said. "Younger generation Zhenwu school Ye Fengyun!" "Younger generation, ye Xueli of Zhenwu school!" "Junior Zhenwu school Wen haoxuan!" This is the young man of twenty-five or six. "Younger generation Zhenwu school Dongmen river!" This is the tall young man in his twenties and seventies, like an iron tower. "Younger generation Zhenwu school Rong Hanqiao!" This is the remaining young woman. "I''ve seen you, master!" Several people saluted and said that although they didn''t know how the elder''s temper was, it seemed that they should be friends rather than enemies with them. Otherwise, they wouldn''t help them solve the old ghost. Ye Xiwen glanced at several young people. Their bones were very young, at most in their fifties and sixties, but they had entered the holy land one after another. Judging from the environment of Zhenwu world, they were all good materials and jade. When ye Xiwen was in his fifties and sixties, he was nothing more than that. In those years, he had been called a genius hard to find in the world. At that time, he entered the country faster than any of his peers. But now these people are as good as ye Xiwen. It can be imagined that Zhenwu university has indeed made great progress in recent years. Under the leadership of elder martial brother Huang Wuji, great progress has been made. When ye Xiwen just entered Zhenwu school, Zhenwu school was just a bully in Zhenwu world and one of many giants in Zhenwu school. Although he has been able to enjoy a lot of resources, when he left, Zhenwu university has dominated the world and enjoyed the resources of the whole world. The gap can not be calculated reasonably. With more resources, all kinds of natural talents are like a blowout. In those years, he was definitely an evil spirit once in a thousand years in Zhenwu University, but now such evil spirits are in rows. Just like if one day, the Ye family will unify the ancient continent, then the genius of the family will be the best in the world. In essence, many of these people living in the Zhenwu world are also amazing in their qualifications. They are not worse than those in the ancient continent. They just lack the piles of resources in the ancient continent, just like his elder martial brother Huang Wuji, who is a overlord in the Zhenwu world. If they are in the ancient continent, they will also become a strong figure at the overlord level. What is lacking is only resources. "Why did you come to such a place? Didn''t your teachers tell you? Most of the ghosts here are ghosts made by great saints and experts who are beyond the realm. Just you little children are here. They don''t want to die?" Ye Xiwen asked. In this kind of place, the worst is the ghosts turned from the corpses of the great saint. These are really young Juncai and have the cards at the bottom of the box. However, they seem too reluctant to come here. If he hadn''t done it just now, I''m afraid they would be wiped out. "Well..." Several people looked at each other, and then the Dongmen River took a step forward and said, "in fact, we had to come this time because of helplessness!" "Forced by helplessness, you should all be regarded as rare good seedlings in Zhenwu University. If such a genius is not protected, can you force you to come to such a dangerous place?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. It is also the proper meaning of the title to properly train these talents in a force. However, if a group of holy places come to a place full of great saints, detached spirits and ghosts, I''m afraid they are not only training these talents, but also spoiling these people. If he didn''t do it directly this time, these people might fall into the hands of the demon shadow. What''s the matter with Zhenwu school now? Don''t you even understand that? At this time, he wondered, what happened during this time? Eldest martial brother has great talent and is a hero. He shouldn''t make such a mistake anyway. "It was not our turn, but since the mansion master manipulated Zhenwu stone sword, he was seriously damaged..." Ye Xueli said directly. "Shut up!" Ye Fengyun hurriedly said that the injury of the house master is a secret event for a sect. Can it be said to outsiders at will. "Ye Fengyun, what Shirley said is also right. Who doesn''t know that the house leader was injured. Now it has been spread all over the Zhenwu world, even in other world!" At this time, Wen haoxuan frowned and said to Ye Fengyun. "What, he''s hurt?" Ye Xiwen was shocked and asked, "how could he be hurt? With his cultivation, he should be able to cross the Zhenwu world. Besides, there is Zhenwu stone sword to protect his body. Who can hurt him?" Zhenwu stone sword is the treasure of Zhenwu academy, which is generally controlled by the master himself. Zhenwu stone sword is a magic weapon comparable to the most precious treasures such as feather Tu Xian Dao. Huang Wuji, who controls Zhenwu stone sword, should be the strongest person in Zhenwu world. How can he be hurt by others. Everyone looked at each other. This elder should have not been out of the mountain for a long time. Otherwise, how could he not even know such a big event recently. At this time, Ye Xueli stepped forward and said: "It''s not the remnant of those who worship evil cult. I don''t know where to summon an amazing devil. In a short time, the strength of the whole cult has been reborn. There are so many experts, and many small sects have been forced to join their coalition forces to attack our Zhenwu school. Especially half a month ago, a devil fell from the sky to destroy the whole Zhenwu school Finally, in the martial world, the leader of our house held a Zhenwu stone sword and fought with the other party. After a fierce fight, he retreated, but he was badly hurt and still unconscious! " Ye Xiwen was surprised and uncertain in his eyes. The great devil transformed the strength of the whole demon cult. Huang Wuji held a Zhenwu stone sword and was able to retreat it. Even he was seriously injured and still unconscious! After filtering the information in his mind, he had to come to a conclusion that this person should be the abyss demon master. With Huang Wuji''s strength and holding the Zhenwu stone sword, even experts from heaven and man can be hit hard. This is a magic weapon that can be juxtaposed with the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao. Ye Xiwen has been able to fully master the Yuhua Tu Xian Dao because he has no correct method. He has been forced to control it over the years, which is not comparable to the Zhenwu Academy''s correct method of sacrificing and practicing Zhenwu stone sword, Can exert most of its power. It is even more impossible to say that these demon families summoned by the demon cult. If the demon cult could do it, they were not suppressed by Ye Xiwen at the beginning. There is no reason why it could not be done in its heyday. Now it can be done after the extinction of those suppressed by Ye Xiwen. In addition, he saw the scene of the abyss demon master injured and flying past before. He was more sure that the demon head must be the abyss demon master. Except him, no one else should be able to enhance the default strength of the demon cult to the point that it can compete with the Zhenwu school in a short time. But ye Xiwen was even more confused about who could seriously hurt the abyss Demon Lord. The abyss Demon Lord in his heyday was not even an expert at the king level. With Huang Wuji''s strength, even with Zhenwu stone sword, it is impossible to seriously damage the abyss Demon Lord. Just retreating him in a big war has already made him seriously injured and fall into a coma. Therefore, those who really hurt the abyss Demon Lord should not be huangwuji. Otherwise, those overlords in the ancient continent will die in shame one by one. So who will be the one who will hit the abyss demon master hard? Ye Xiwen couldn''t help thinking of countless years. Maybe if he could find this man, he could deal with the abyss demon master like a bug. For the present ancient times, the abyss demon master almost exists without solution, and there is no way to deal with it. Moreover, as the abyss Demon Lord also came to Zhenwu school, it means that the world is not as secret as ye Xiwen thought before. Although it is isolated from the ancient times, it is not unknown to anyone. At least, the abyss demon master knows the existence of this area, that is, it is likely that this area will also fall into the flames of war. With the abyss demon master''s character, I am afraid I will be willing to conquer it. At that time, I am afraid it will fall into ruins. This is the root of Ye Xiwen. He will never allow such a thing to happen, but the most important thing in front of him is that Huang Wuji fell into a coma. (to be continued) Chapter 1697 For ye Xiwen, Huang Wuji fell into a coma, which is definitely the biggest thing so far. Thinking of this, he looked at the crowd and asked, "what does it have to do with your coming here? Is someone forcing you to come?" "This..." Several people looked at each other and didn''t know whether to say it or not. Although this elder looked like a friend rather than an enemy, some things were still in their Zhenwu school. Over the past hundred years, Zhenwu school has dominated the world and those who can enter Zhenwu school are all top talents without exception. At the same time, they also cultivated their great sense of honor and pride. Compared with the past, centripetal force has made earth shaking progress by leaps and bounds. "Oh, why should I be embarrassed? Since you can''t say it, let me say it!" At this time, Wen haoxuan arched his hand and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to understand. In order to heal the severely injured house Lord, I heard that there was a kind of natural material and earth treasure in this area, which was a very important medicine guide, so I sent us here!" "Very important medicine guide? Has Zhenwu university not reached the level where it can''t even send a statue beyond the realm? It can''t even send a great saint, so I want you to take a risk?" At this time, ye Xiwen said in spite of his anger, what is the top level of Zhenwu University thinking. These are the seeds and seedlings of Zhenwu University. If something happens to these people, will Zhenwu university develop in the future? "Master, don''t be angry. There''s no way!" Ye Fengyun said, "after all, the Allied forces of demon cult are very tight now, and most of the experts in the university are guarding the front line. There is no way!" "Elder brother, you still speak for them. Their elders don''t like our Ye family and want to use this method to kill people with a knife? If it wasn''t for the sake of the master and uncle, I wouldn''t come here to take such a risk!" Ye Xueli frowned. "Kill with a knife, good, good!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer that the Zhenwu world was his root, and how much effort did he devote to the development of Zhenwu university? How could anyone be allowed to mess around. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and couldn''t help asking, "the other of you is Ye Feng. Who are you?" "You know our grandparents!" Ye Xueli couldn''t help looking at this suddenly appeared elder. "Yes, I do!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, with some emotion in his heart. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of years have passed, and the Ye family has been born for several generations. Ye Xiwen was pleased to see that ye Fengyun and ye Xueli were so excellent that the Ye family had successors. Over the past hundred years, I''m afraid the whole Zhenwu world has changed greatly. The whole Zhenwu world is under the control of Zhenwu University. It is centralized. In terms of development, it should be far better than before. "I don''t know if the elder is..." Ye Xueli glanced at Ye Xiwen and felt relieved. Anyway, it seems that she is from her grandparents'' generation, and her relationship is not bad. "Anyway, it has a certain relationship with your family. Just now I heard what you said, people in the Presbyterian Council want to kill with a knife, right?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "Yes, it''s them. In the past, they dared to jump up and down when the master''s uncle was there. Now, after the master''s uncle was injured, they are even more arrogant. What''s more, the master has been badly hurt and is not suitable to continue to serve as the master. They want to replace the master''s position!" Ye Xueli hurried forward and said with an angry look on her face, "otherwise, we wouldn''t be forced to find medicine here, and they won''t let shibozu step down. It''s so mean!" "It''s been too long for Chengping to raise these demons. It''s okay. I''m here. I don''t see who dares to be presumptuous!" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind his back, not angry. Several people were also shocked. I don''t know what kind of origin this person has with Zhenwu school. Can you say something like this. It can only be said that their debut time is too late. Many people don''t know how many predecessors and origins they have. It will take a long time to adapt. "Let''s go back to Zhenwu school first. I want to see what demons and monsters are doing!" Ye Xiwen stood on his back, like a peerless overlord, making people feel like they want to kneel down unconsciously. "But, elder, we haven''t found the medicine guide yet!" At this time, ye Fengyun said with a embarrassed face. They came to this ancient battlefield in order to find a medicine that can cure Huang Wuji. Now if they go back, they''re afraid it''s not easy to explain. "It''s all right. You listen to me. Go back and don''t have to find the medicine guide. With me, no one can talk!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Although the words are careless and fierce, there is a feeling that people can''t help convincing. "In that case, please elder!" Ye Fengyun didn''t insist at this time. He didn''t want to completely annoy the other party until he asked the identity of the elder. If the other party was completely annoyed, he and others would not survive today. Under the leadership of Ye Xiwen, several people rushed to Zhenwu University. Naturally, ye Xiwen accommodated their speed. Although he was anxious, ye Xiwen did not panic. He also knew that at this time, he must not panic. On the contrary, he had to hold on. But even so, after spending more than a day, they all returned to Zhenwu school at once. At this time, Zhenwu school is much more prosperous than when ye Xiwen left. There are reasons for the development of these years, but more importantly, the rampant worship of the devil cult. These people do not want to lie at the feet of the devil cult. If they are a dog of the devil cult, they can only rely on the Zhenwu school. Some forces simply move to the vicinity of the Zhenwu school, As a result, the whole Zhenwu school became the center of the whole Zhenwu world, and countless cities sprang up all at once. The crowd entered the new city of Ying, which has been surrounded by countless cities. At the beginning, ye Xiwen started his journey to fight Zhenwu school here. Generation after generation of Zhenwu school disciples started here and entered Zhenwu school. Ye Xiwen didn''t hurry back. Instead, he stopped at an inn nearby and wanted to find out what the Zhenwu world has become. It''s definitely not just that he knows it''s more prosperous. "Alas, we are really old. There are talents from generation to generation, and each generation is stronger than the other. At the beginning, Zhenwu school only recruited a group of disciples in a hundred years. Now it has changed the rules and recruited a group of disciples in ten years. It is more arrogant than one. In those years, it was impossible to show a few arrogance in the world. Now it is open once a decade and among the talents recruited, Tianjiao is already continuous. Can you imagine such a prosperous situation more than a hundred years ago? " "What''s strange about this? More than a hundred years ago, the major forces divided the Zhenwu world equally, so they also divided the resources equally. Naturally, they can''t keep up with the development of other worlds. Later, the Zhenwu world dominated the world and mastered the resources of the world. Naturally, it''s different!" "Hey, in the past, we can see the competition between Tianjiao cultivated by the overlords. Now we can only see the internal competition between the Zhenwu world. The atmosphere is different from that at the beginning!" Ye Xiwen took a sip of tea and listened quietly. Many people around him couldn''t help saying with emotion that many people had existed a long time ago. For hundreds of years, they watched the development and felt naturally. It''s just that they can''t even dream of sitting next to them with a man of the moment more than a hundred years ago. It''s only more than a hundred years, and things have changed. Ye Xiwen nodded slightly. It sounded that Zhenwu university has developed very well in recent years. In this way, it was right to choose the eldest martial brother to be the new head of the University. At least Zhenwu university is different from that more than a hundred years ago. "Now the times have changed, and there have been earth shaking changes. A hundred years ago, who could have thought that the Tibetan star peak, which originally occupied the inheritance of the top 100, has now developed to the first inheritance of Zhenwu University!" "What''s strange? Although there were not many people in cangxingfeng in those years, there were already a large number of talents. Among them, the two most famous people, except Huang Wuji, the leader of Zhenwu University, who is now a legendary figure. Without him, how can Zhenwu University unify the world? It is thanks to his blessing that Zhenwu university can have its glory today. What else Not to mention, just for this credit, the Tibetan star peak should have a prosperous day, which should be included in the title. Moreover, after that, Huang Wuji became the head of Zhenwu University. With his help, it can be said that as long as the Tibetan star peak has no big problems, it is only a matter of time to develop to this day. Moreover, Zang Xingfeng is now the son of Zang Xingzi, Bai Jiansong. He is not an ordinary person. He has stepped into the realm of transcendence decades ago. Now, he is one of the giants in our world. In Zhenwu University, there are also top-level leaders. In addition to him, many experts of Zang Xingfeng have risen one after another, so many outstanding people, Can''t you support a hidden star peak? So there''s nothing strange about it! " Others shook their heads and said that they obviously knew all this. (to be continued) Chapter 1698 "Yes, Zang Xingfeng, since that one left, there have been a large number of experts. With the help of the master of Zhenwu school, it''s not surprising that he can have his current strength!" Some people obviously agree with this statement. "Hey, but because of this, it has become a way to take trouble at this time!" Someone sighed and said, "it is precisely because of the glory of the Tibetan star peak in the past 100 years that it has become the key strike force of the demon cult. In addition, the Tibetan star peak is now ranked among the top ten inheritance. Every battle is rushed to the front line, and now it has suffered heavy losses. It is really a day to drink and peck. It seems that it has used up all its luck overnight!" "There are many heroes in the world, but there are not many who can compare with that one. That one should be a figure even before the world has changed!" "No, it''s said that one has gone to another world. I don''t know what it is. He may have broken a piece of heaven and earth in the other world, eh!" "After a hundred years in a hurry, things are not people. In those years, I watched that person grow from a new person to an indomitable person!" An old man sighed and said that for the young generation, the new people who have been updated and useful for a hundred years have long been a new world. However, for these old people, it is not too long and still fresh in their memory. "Shizu, you say, who is that, who is that, who is that?" A girl of fifteen or sixteen asked innocently. The Zhenwu world is even more prosperous than before. The most intuitive point is that in the past hundred years, even the training of a generation is far from enough. Many people just touch the threshold of the holy land at the age of two or three hundred, and enter the great saint at the age of more than one thousand. Even so, they are rare talents, but up to now, Although it is not said that the streets are full of people who have crossed the threshold of the Holy Land in their tens of years, it is not as rare as in the past. Therefore, the speed of generation to generation is much faster than before. The resources that present generations can enjoy are far from what their predecessors could imagine. "That man''s name is Ye Xiwen. He used to be the most amazing genius in Zhenwu University. Now the famous Ye family in Zhenwu university is the foundation he laid in those years. After him, many people of the Ye family joined Zhenwu University. As time goes by, the Ye family has become a famous family in Zhenwu University!" The old man said with a loving smile. "It sounds great!" The girl said naively, "but why, I''ve never heard of it?" "What''s strange about this? He was born hundreds of years ago. Even when he left, he had been lying down for more than a hundred years. At that time, don''t say you weren''t born, even your master hasn''t made a debut!" The old man couldn''t help sighing. Many people in the teahouse were also reminded of the past. The century of Chengping in the Zhenwu world was naturally incomparable with the time when the wind and cloud rose. This is a more prosperous world, and it is the one who laid the foundation of this world. "Ah, it turned out to be an old man of hundreds of years old!" The girl thought for a moment and said innocently. Simultaneous interpreting the sentence on the tea table nearby, Ye Xiwen almost missed it. He is now only four hundred years old. He can still be regarded as a young hero in his age. However, in the eyes of the younger generation, it is indeed a legendary old antique character. At this time, the old man was also very sad and laughing. If ye Xiwen was an old man, he was already in the ashes of the earth. The time in the practice world could not be counted in this way. It seems that he still had to teach this new disciple with his heart. That one has not made any progress now. It can not be said that he is an old man, but a young man at most. "Is he really that good?" The girl continued. "Of course it''s powerful. Now Mu Shengjie of Zhenwu school is powerful. He''s world-renowned. Who can compete with Huang Wuji? No one is invincible. It''s said that he is the only one who can compete with Huang Wuji now, but he also lost in his hand!" Said the old man. The girl''s eyes suddenly brightened and continued to ask, "where has such a powerful person gone now? Why hasn''t there been any news?" "After leaving, no one knows where he has gone. Some say he has gone to another world, others say he has sat down, and others say he has soared. More than a hundred years have passed since the war. The truth is unknown. However, his arrival has brought a new world, which has your current conditions, but similarly, his departure It also represents the end of an era. Although there are many peers who are now in a high position, they can''t break through his height! " The old man explained. At this time, many people are in a complicated mood. The time of more than 100 years is not long. Many people who competed with Ye Xiwen still exist. The rest, even if they have not competed with him, have heard of his reputation. "Hum!" Suddenly, there was a cold hum outside the teahouse, "This kind of evaluation is not fair. The super strong have a life span of more than 10000 years. They are all in the year of fighting. The competition has just begun, so it is unfair to decide the victory or defeat for them. In those years, he was indeed a little better, but now our Shizu has been practicing hard for many years, and his skills have long been different. Now we fight again, and the winner is still unknown!" At this time, everyone was scared to shut up. They were just scattered practitioners. At this time, it would not matter to talk casually about the internal affairs of Zhenwu University, but now there are disciples of Zhenwu University and Mu Shengjie''s descendants here. At this time, how can they have the courage to continue. Zhenwu school has dominated the world for more than 100 years. During this period, all schools hope to send their outstanding disciples to Zhenwu school and receive better training. Of course, they are also continuing their sect inheritance in another form. These disciples who enter Zhenwu school will take care of their sect in turn. Just as ye Xiwen helped yiyuanzong several times, it is a truth. Although Zhenwu university has been beaten by the Allied forces of demon cult at this time, losing half of the country and retreating step by step, the details over the years make Zhenwu university still the most terrible behemoth in the world even under such circumstances. "Shizu, why don''t you talk? Is this man very powerful?" At this time, the innocent little girl said in a low voice. She looked very careful, but she was even more lovely. "Naturally, if I guess correctly, this person should be the most famous wanshengheng among the newly rising talents under Mu Shengjie. This wanshengheng has entered the holy land at a young age and can be called the top people at the table of the younger generation!" The old man explained. "It''s just a holy land. Shizu, you''re a great saint. Are you afraid he won''t succeed?" The little girl asked somewhat incomprehensibly. "I''m not afraid of him, but respect the great power of this Zhenwu school. Do you understand? How can Shizu be compared with his vigorous Holy Land!" The old man sighed. He can''t be regarded as completely in his twilight years, but compared with these emerging young strong men, he has to admit that he is already in his twilight years. "Wan Shengheng, the dispute between our ancestors has long been settled. Even your Shizu publicly admitted that it is not as much as my uncle. What do you mean now? Can''t you argue that bullying my uncle is not here?" At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s table, ye Fengyun couldn''t help saying in a loud voice. Then he turned to Ye Xiwen and said, "elder, I''m sorry. They really deceived people too much. The reputation of our ancestors can''t be insulted!" Ye Xiwen took a noncommittal look at Ye Fengyun and didn''t mean to be angry. After all, ye Fengyun wanted to stand out for him. "Ye Fengyun, you''re here. Is it interesting to hear others praise your uncle? No matter how brilliant it is, it''s a thing of the past. Now God knows where it is, it may have fallen!" At this time, the voice continued to come in and said. "What, ye Fengyun is here?" "Ye Fengyun? I''ve heard that he is the most talented disciple of the younger generation of the Ye family. It''s said that he had the style of Ye Xiwen in those days!" "Ye Fengyun and Wan Shengheng are the top talents in Zhenwu school. They have achieved great prestige. It''s interesting. Can''t they fight?" "Wan Shengheng, it''s no use just saying not to practice. I''ve heard that your seven crane control hands have reached the level of perfection. I want to experience it today. You should be one of the best with me for these years!" Ye Fengyun did not have stage fright, but continued to speak loudly. "What''s the difficulty? I''ll teach you a lesson today. You ye family got too many benefits from that man, but these can''t be obtained out of thin air. You have to pay a price. If you want to fight happily, come out!" That voice came in, equally rebellious and unwilling to admit defeat at all. "Elder, come back after I go to World War I!" Ye Fengyun arched his hand and said. "Go!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Many people around the tea table looked at Ye Xiwen one after another. They didn''t know what kind of power it was. Ye Fengyun, as the leader of the younger generation of Zhenwu school, is that many great saints have to talk with their peers, and some even have to curry favor with their Ye family. Now ye Fengyun is so Gongjin to Ye Xiwen. Who is he? (to be continued) Chapter 1699 Many people are curious about this. Now the Ye family is also a famous rich family in Zhenwu University. They are one body, backed by the two backers of Zang Xingfeng and the Supreme Master. In addition, the members of the family are also striving. Since ye Xiwen left, they have become a first-class rich family in just a hundred years. The so-called predecessors planted trees and later generations enjoyed the cool. If ye Xiwen had been paid such attention, most of the current Ye family''s fame was due to his invincible reputation. "Generations of geniuses have never stopped fighting!" Ye Xiwen remembered that when he was fighting for supremacy in Zhenwu school, in a twinkling of an eye, he had become an antique in the legend. He couldn''t help but have some insight. Life and death, in itself, are born and accompanied by each other. The cycle is endless and has never stopped for a moment! At this time, his mind seemed to have some understanding! "Senior, that all saints is good and hateful. He has been in trouble with my brother again and again!" Ye Xueli frowned and said with great dissatisfaction. "My brother didn''t want to argue with him, but now he dares to question his uncle. It''s unbearable!" "The brilliance of the Ye family cannot depend on him alone. In the final analysis, it is your generation. Only when you are outstanding at the beginning can the brilliance of the Ye family continue!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said with indifference. "Go, go, go, let''s go and have a look. The battle between Ye Fengyun and wanshengheng was fought by Mu Shengjie and ye Xiwen. Although Mu Shengjie was defeated by Ye Xiwen, his skill has been promoted to an incredible level in recent years. In Zhenwu University, apart from talking about a few people, he is invincible, that is, before the retirement of the older generation No one is his opponent! " "That''s right. Mu Shengjie''s Kung Fu has long been close to the realm. It''s incredible. But now ye Xiwen travels far and doesn''t know if he has a chance to turn around in this life. Now the competition between their younger generation and their children can be regarded as the continuation of their struggle!" Many people followed up one after another. Ye Xiwen is a myth, but mu Shengjie has also won a great reputation over the years. Many people have an idea that if ye Xiwen is still there, the victory or defeat is still unknown. But this idea can not be verified in the absence of Ye Xiwen. Therefore, it is rare to have such an opportunity for their future generations to fight, which can also be regarded as a disguised fight between them. In any case, they can''t forget Ye Xiwen''s fierce power. He not only fought all over the invincible hands in the real martial arts world, but also defeated all other experts invading the world. This is the fundamental reason for his great reputation today. In the void, figures jumped out one after another. Ye Fengyun and Wan Shengheng, the two most powerful talents in Zhenwu University, are about to decide the victory and defeat in the Central Plains at this time. Although the war with the demon cult has never stopped, it does not prevent people from caring about the battle. They have been the leaders of the younger generation for many years. At this time, they will finally decide the victory and defeat and kill a male and a female. This is like Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie in those years. They are also each other''s biggest opponents. What''s more, this is a disguised struggle between mu Shengjie and ye Xiwen. People are naturally very interested at this time. In yingxincheng and nearby cities, it is not suitable for dueling. Instead, it goes straight to a battlefield in the depths of Zhenwu University. In this battlefield, there have been powerful experts fighting here. After countless reinforcement, the space law has long been very strong, and it will not collapse in such a simple way. Although the experts at the holy land level are not the top ranks in the Zhenwu world, they can be regarded as capable of destroying heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen took a sip of tea. At this time, ye Xueli and others looked at Ye Xiwen one after another. Obviously, they also wanted to see this crucial war, but they didn''t dare to be expert in front of Ye Xiwen. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t mean to stay here. Although his mind covered the battlefield more than enough, he didn''t have to go there in person. This battlefield may be because it has carried too many battles. At this time, anger has long been destroyed. There is no grass. It is like a desert. In the past, it is a dead world. "You say, who will win? I think it should be ye Fengyun. After all, ye Xiwen was so good at that time. The Ye family has risen strongly over the years. I''m afraid it''s also very good. Ye Fengyun has become famous all over the world at a young age." Someone said. "I don''t think so. Ye Xiwen has left for more than 100 years, and it is said that he hasn''t left too powerful skills, but wanshengheng has mu Shengjie''s personal guidance for many years. Even if ye Fengyun''s talent is not inferior to wanshengheng, and ye family''s resources, he should not be the opponent of wanshengheng!" Someone objected. "You are wrong to think so. Although Ye Xiwen is not here, Huang Wuji and Bai Jiansong are no longer ordinary people. With their full teaching, ye Fengyun should be no worse than anyone!" Someone retorted. Everyone can''t help thinking. Everyone has their own views, but after all, they have come into contact with the most powerful people in Zhenwu world. No one knows whether they are strong or weak. They basically don''t compete with each other. So all this is just their imagination. There is no specific statement about water gun and water, but now, it can be seen from the fight between the two. "Coming!" At this time, ye Fengyun was the first one to appear, but he was very heroic and stood with his hands behind his back. "Is this ye Fengyun? Sure enough, he has extraordinary bearing. He is worthy of the top Tianjiao cultivated by the Ye family and Zhenwu school!" Someone said with emotion. "It is said that he has entered the Holy Land in his early years. Now his cultivation has reached an incredible level. There are even rumors that he has entered the great saint. It is for the present Zhenwu school. No, it should be said that he is one of the leaders of the younger generation in the whole Zhenwu world!" Ye Fengyun stood in the void, towering and motionless, just like a stone statue. It''s your breath. Ye Xiwen glanced around. The human figure was wrong in the void. Many powerful breath were hidden in the void. They were great saints, and even experts beyond the realm level. They were very well hidden, but they could hide beyond Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Looking at Ye Fengyun, there are friendly and hostile eyes. Among them, ye Xiwen has met several old friends, all of whom are people Ye Xiwen knew in those years. They haven''t seen each other for years, and his cultivation has already reached a deep level. Although Ye Xiwen can''t catch up with him, he has made great progress. Over the years, ye Xiwen is not the only one who has made progress, including Huang Wuji and others. However, some people hide deeply, but others come with great fanfare. "Boom!" There was a sudden change in heaven and earth. A very powerful and detached master came like a God, stepping on a meteor and standing in the void. He looked at Ye Fengyun very kindly. Ye Xiwen recognized this figure at the first sight. Isn''t it supposed to be invincible? At that time, it was the first batch of talents recruited by Zang Xingfeng after he opened the mountain gate to recruit disciples. Now, the younger generation of that year has also stepped into the realm of transcendence. At this time, it is clear that it is to support Ye Fengyun. "Ying unbeaten actually came in person. It is said that he was a young genius personally recruited by Ye Xiwen. He has made great contributions to the world for many years. He has already stepped into the realm of transcendence. Now he is the mainstay of the Tibetan star peak youth school!" "Ye Fengyun, I''ve just heard that you can go to war. With me here, no one dares to deal with you by small means. We cangxingfeng people can''t tolerate insult!" Should not be defeated, said with awe inspiring arrogance. These should not be defeated in the Tibetan star peak, but also have high weight. Although they are not as powerful as Bai Jiansong, they are already one of the several high-level leaders of the Tibetan star peak under Bai Jiansong. At this time, walking has developed domineering side leakage. "You mean me?" At this time, there was a tumbling in the sky, and another person stepped on the colorful glow. "Xia Yi, deputy hall leader of the law enforcement hall, is mu Shengjie''s proud assistant. He has helped Mu Shengjie take charge of the law enforcement hall and made great achievements over the years. He is not an ordinary person!" Someone exclaimed. "It''s just a fight between two young people. How can even these big people arrive one by one? It seems that they are quite discordant!" "You don''t know. It''s said that the Supreme Master has been seriously injured and fell into a coma. Now there is an undercurrent surging, and many people are uneasy. Now it''s the key time to fight with the Allied forces of the demon cult, and the Supreme Master has fallen into a coma again. That''s the so-called headless dragon. Many people want to set up another Supreme Master, among them Mu Shengjie He has always been strong and is also a suitable candidate for the leader in the eyes of many people. Now, although Mu Shengjie has not stated his position, many people in the law enforcement hall are building momentum and hope he can climb to the top! " "At that time, Mu Shengjie was a powerful candidate for the Supreme Master''s competition. It can almost be said that he was not inferior to Huang Wuji. Only when he lost to Ye Xiwen, he finally let the master choose Huang Wuji and take over the throne. However, if the Supreme Master can''t wake up in time, the situation of headless dragons must be changed. Mu Shengjie is indeed a suitable candidate!" (to be continued) Chapter 1700 Zhenwu university is very powerful. Over the years, some secrets of Zhenwu University have been known to all. Ye Xiwen, Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie all had the strength and qualification to compete for the Supreme Master. However, although Ye Xiwen has superior strength, he does not have this mind. It can be said that he is lack of ambition. Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie are different. They are both Tianzong wizards, ambitious and ambitious. Either of them is qualified to take over as the head of the government. At this time, ye Xiwen expressed his position that standing on the side of Huang Wuji was the last weight, allowing Huang Wuji to win the battle and successfully ascend the throne. After Huang Wuji ascended the throne, a series of measures all reflected that he was indeed a master of talent and foresight, and slowly the people accepted the result. But now, with Huang Wuji in a coma, Zhenwu university really needs a leader. At this time, the law enforcement hall, which has been quiet for a long time, also began to move, creating momentum for mu Shengjie. In the face of the aggressiveness of the law enforcement hall, the government leader, especially the Zang Xingfeng, naturally fought back without hesitation. This fight between the two will immediately cause such a sensation and attract so many experts. It is largely related to the fight between the two veins. Whoever wins and loses, the winner will add points to his camp, Attract more heroes to vote. Both sides have their own advantages, and at this time, a little thing may change the balance. In particular, the leader of the mansion can''t admit defeat. Although they have operated for many years and have a deep foundation, they have a fatal weakness, that is, Huang Wuji is unconscious and headless. Although Bai Jiansong and others are very strong, they can''t convince the public like Huang Wuji. If Huang Wuji is still awake, with his prestige over the years, he can naturally suppress everything. Now, no one can check and balance Mu Shengjie. The leader of the mansion is very anxious. That''s why Ye Fengyun knows it''s killing people with a knife, but they still go to the battlefield wholeheartedly. They can''t wait any longer. If there is a Council of elders in power in peacetime, and Zhenwu University operates normally, it''s not difficult. But now the Allied forces of evil cult are eyeing outside, People can''t wait until Huang Wuji doesn''t know when to wake up, but make a quick decision. For these experts from small sects, they are like seeing flowers in the fog. In fact, they have nothing to do with them. Whether they change Mu Shengjie or continue to be emperor Wuji, they will not have much impact on them. For giants such as Zhenwu University, they are just mole ants, even now they are seriously damaged, Nor is it the existence they can reach. However, for the two factions in the middle, it is a matter of life and death. We can''t ignore it. At this time, another protagonist, wanshengheng, finally arrived. His figure cut through the sky like a startling goose. Ye Xiwen''s eyes penetrated through layers of space, but he was a young man in his twenties. He was as powerful as a mountain and swallowed up the world. His whole body was blooming with bright light. He was indeed a young hero. "You''re here at last!" The fine awn in Ye Fengyun''s eyes twinkled, looked at wanshengheng and said, countless powerful lights under his feet scattered out. In the holy land, his skill is really deep to an unimaginable level. "Yes, I''ll teach you a good lesson!" Wanshengheng''s attitude was casual, and his thick sense of war swept up, "now is not the time for you to be arrogant!" "Teach me a lesson? It''s ridiculous. Even if the government leader is unconscious, it''s not the time for you to breed ambition!" Ye Fengyun said. It''s about the collision between the two camps. Neither of them has any possibility of retrogression! "Hum, just try!" Wanshengheng sneered. At this time, he shot in an instant. His speed reached the extreme. He grabbed one hand directly, and there was a faint sound of cranes in his body. The seven holy hands of crane control burst the sky in an instant and burst into the air. His fingers were like jade. The power of this blow was infinite. The speed was extreme. In an instant, he had killed Ye Fengyun in front of him. "Good!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He was very familiar with Mu Shengjie''s famous and unique skills. He even knew the seven masters of crane control himself. Naturally, it can be seen that although the cultivation of wanshengheng is not the top, his talent is very high. He has trained the seven masters of crane control to the point of perfection. Although it is not perfect, it is not easy for his age. Mu Shengjie has practiced for hundreds of years, and his skill is self-evident. Ye Xiwen has the accelerator of mysterious space, so he can master it in a short time. To this extent, he can master the seven holy hands of crane control, which is enough to show his good qualification. Ye Fengyun''s face remained unchanged, towering like a mountain. In his eyes, a very powerful divine awn burst out. Then at this time, he shot, almost to the extreme. With one hand, he grabbed a sword directly from the void, instantly cut a piece of skill, and swept down in the air, sharp and unparalleled. "When!" A huge and incomparable collision sound came. The seven master hands of crane control directly hit Ye Fengyun''s sword, and the endless divine awn directly splashed out, sweeping the air waves in circles. In the first collision, ye Fengyun''s sword technique was also good. Although it could be seen that it was not sword cultivation, it was more powerful than many sword cultivation. Many people were secretly surprised that the collision at the holy land level was so amazing. If it grew up completely, would it be enough? However, everyone''s thoughts only flashed a little. Then, the fierce collision between the two sides like Mars hitting the earth began again. This time, ye Fengyun took the lead and took the lead. He looked up to the sky with a clear roar, and the real yuan scattered all over his body, turned into the power of the stars in the sky, and directly launched his fist intention. In an instant, it seemed that everything between heaven and earth disappeared and became a universe, and he was the only true God in this universe. Big smash Stardust fist! The whole void is like the big bang of the universe. Countless stars are annihilated and countless stars are emerging. In an instant, the whole world seems to be in a crazy riot. The endless power of stars set off bursts of Tao waves and swept away towards the eternal saints. "Big smash Xingchen fist was Ye Xiwen''s famous and unique skill in those years. Unexpectedly, ye Fengyun chose to practice this skill. No wonder he claims to have the style of Ye Xiwen. That''s true!" The fist intention was overwhelming. In an instant, it turned into a huge star and fell down. "Well come!" Wanshengheng was not afraid at all. He spread out his hand directly, smooth as jade, and immediately poked out, and directly blasted together with Ye Fengyun''s big broken Stardust fist. The collision between the two is like a sharp needle against a wheat awn. Their martial arts can be regarded as the highest and basic, and even beyond the boundary level. They have extraordinary power when used by Holy Land warriors. Wanshengheng''s mastery of the seven master hands of crane control can be called perfect, but ye Fengyun''s mastery of the big break star dust fist is not under wanshengheng''s seven master hands of crane control. This wave of fierce collision has madly distorted countless spaces, and cracks have appeared in the earth. The two people coincidentally unloaded the pressure directly to the ground. The whole ground is full of cracks. Centered on the place where they fought, they directly spread out hundreds of miles away, which is extremely shocking. This scene is really terrible. Many people look pale, especially many young experts who boast of good strength. They thought they could compete with them, but now it seems that they are not at the same level at all. They can''t help but turn white. However, the collision between the two people continued. The real yuan of both sides suddenly swelled and killed each other, and the sleeves flew up in an instant. "Boom!" Finally, the collision between the two sides shattered the whole void, like a huge atomic bomb explosion, rising a huge mushroom cloud, and the energy turned into a torrent into an endless sky. "These two people... Is this still the strength of the holy land level? I''m afraid this strength is enough to sweep the whole Holy Land!" Some people of the older generation looked at their war in amazement and said. Their faces suddenly changed. "If this goes on, after entering the great holy land, it won''t be long before even the great holy land can be swept away!" Watching the battle between them, ye Xiwen nodded. He stood at a different height from these people. Whether ye Fengyun or WAN Shengheng, they were all disciples of their Zhenwu school. Over the years, Zhenwu university has made great progress. While everyone was discussing, suddenly, in the void, a cold light flashed out directly. It was Ye Fengyun who cut the mushroom cloud with a sword. With an appalling momentum, he fell from the sky like a roc spreading its wings. With an appalling body method, he stabbed wanshengheng with a sword. Facing the sword technique that was approaching the extreme, Wansheng Heng''s pupil suddenly contracted, and then his palm patted it directly. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng grabbed the sword, as if he was going to burst the sword. And when his seven masters of crane control seemed to be about to catch Ye Fengyun''s sword, suddenly, ye Fengyun picked up the corner of his mouth and reversed his shape in the void. The cold awn stabbed in the air changed the track, directly stabbed down from above and went straight to his head, fast and cruel. (to be continued) Chapter 1701 The sword light tore through the void, and there was a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. "Break it for me!" Wan Shengkun drank loudly, and a virtual shadow of the crane appeared on him, enveloping him. Ye Fengyun''s sword awn tore the void, directly cut on the crane on WAN Shengkun''s body surface, and instantly blasted the crane to pieces, but similarly, his sword awn also completely turned into nothingness in this violent collision. At the same time, Wan Shengkun directly poked out one hand, and the white jade palm directly burst into a jade like light, which was dazzling. In an instant, ye Fengyun was killed in front of Ye Fengyun, and he chopped down in an instant. At this time, at the critical moment, ye Fengyun reacted in an instant. His body was distorted in the void, avoided Wan Shengkun''s hand, waved a sword, splashed a fierce sword, and swept directly towards Wan Shengkun''s sword, setting off a shocking momentum like a sea wave. Wan Shengkun retreated again and again and again. He blew out the seven holy hands of controlling the crane and directly scattered the sword that had been attacked and killed. All this is long, in fact, it is just a moment. In an instant, it is over. The two sides confront each other in the void. They all know that the other party is not a layman. "These two people are very strong. I''m afraid they are already a great perfection in the holy land. They are only a little close to entering the holy land. We can see from this fight that their strength is far beyond ordinary people!" "The wanshengheng has cultivated the seven holy hands of crane control to the point of perfection. The integration of attack and defense is almost invincible!" "Ye Fengyun is also very eager to get it. He has great attainments in swordsmanship and boxing. He has great power to break the world. He is worthy of being the direct descendant of the most powerful two veins in Zhenwu school!" Everyone immediately began to talk. "Senior, can my brother win?" Ye Xueli looked at Ye Fengyun with some worry and said that she was very confident in Ye Fengyun. Her brother has been a world-famous genius since childhood. She has never lost in the expedition of her peers. It can be said that she has fought all over her peers. She originally thought that winning Wan Shengheng was just an easy thing. Who knows, only when we really fight, That wanshengheng is not a fuel-saving lamp. Obviously, they are all true geniuses who can fight with Ye Fengyun. Ye Xiwen glanced at them, couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t worry, the boy hasn''t done his best!" These two people are famous talents in Zhenwu University. Their existence undoubtedly has a very good incentive effect for them. Only by maintaining such competition can they grow rapidly. Just like the fundamental reason why Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie were far better than their contemporaries was that they had such an opponent, promoted each other, so that they did not dare to relax at all. What he was thinking now was how to solve the current situation of Zhenwu University, which was worse than he thought. It could be said that it was a mess of internal and external troubles. If his body is normal, it can be solved one by one, but now, time waits for no man, maybe we can only take some extreme ways to cut the mess quickly! Don''t push me! Ye Xiwen''s eyes glittered with terrible light! "Really?" Ye Xueli showed a happy look on her small face. If it is said by others, she may not believe it, but this is what the mysterious elder said. Naturally, it has credibility. "It''s unbeaten. I haven''t seen it for many years. I''ve grown to this point!" Ye Xiwen said with a slight pick at the corner of his mouth. "Hmm? Elder? What did you say?" Ye Xueli asked. "No, nothing. Keep watching!" Ye Xiwen smiled, shook his head and said. At this time, ye Fengyun''s momentum soared, like the only true God in the universe, with the momentum of swallowing the eight wastelands. And wanshengheng is also extremely powerful. Every move seems to be able to shake the universe and break chaos. Both of them have integrated their martial arts into their own, and their understanding of martial arts is quite not simple. At this time, the two sides finally moved. The first one to take the lead was wanshengheng. With any move, the light like jade covered the whole sky. "It''s over!" Ye Fengyun burst into a drink. The long sword in his hand waved all the light in the sky, roared up like a huge mountain, and cut horizontally towards wanshengheng in the air. Compared with just now, the people were shocked.. It turned out that ye Fengyun was hiding his strength just now, and he didn''t do his best at all. "Boom!" A loud noise was deafening, and a terrible explosion directly cracked the earth. Ye Fengyun''s sword directly broke wanshengheng''s seven crane control hands. "How is it possible that you have stepped into the holy land half a step. No, it''s almost there!" Wanshengheng immediately became very frightened. He originally thought that the cultivation between himself and ye Fengyun should be almost the same. Although he had entered the holy land of great perfection, there should be some gap from the half step great saint. Who knows, ye Fengyun has almost stepped into the half step great saint. It''s not a little faster than him. He repeatedly blew out several seven holy hands to control the crane and broke the sword to Shengsheng, but at this time, ye Fengyun''s next sword had been cut down. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Fengyun fully mastered the initiative. His skill was even higher than that of wanshengheng. Just now he was just testing his cultivation. After fully mastering the situation, he finally tried his best. One shot was the light of the sword, and the skin of the sword fell down without the slightest air. Wanshengheng didn''t squat to resist, but his seven crane control hands at this time, Also completely unable to resist Ye Fengyun''s sword, the scope of defense was constantly compressed, inch by inch moving towards his body. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the seven crane control hands of wanshengheng finally couldn''t resist and collapsed directly and completely. The next blade of Ye Fengyun had been quietly blasted to wanshengheng, directly causing a shocking explosion. Suddenly, he was shocked and flew out. "Poof!" Wan Shengheng directly broke a mountain peak, and then stopped. A mouthful of blood spewed out directly, and Sheng fainted. "Well, this is the winner? God, I can''t imagine it at all. I thought they would be equally divided!" "Yes, I didn''t expect that ye Fengyun is worthy of being the descendant of Ye Xiwen. This is equal to that ye Xiwen once again won Mu Shengjie. It can be regarded as another fight between the two after more than 100 years!" "Worthy of being a member of the Ye family, I seem to see the shadow of Ye Xiwen again!" Someone said with emotion. Everyone was stupid in an instant. Unexpectedly, they divided the victory and defeat in this way. After a long time, they began to discuss like a frying pan. "Hum!" At this time, Xia Yi snorted coldly, and his face was very ugly. He thought he could embarrass Zang Xingfeng, but he knew it was himself. He can only take all saints and go straight away. Only Ye Fengyun was left standing in the sky, as if enjoying the honor of a winner. "Ha ha ha, well done!" Ying unbeaten burst out laughing. He also breathed a sigh of relief. In such a tense moment, ye Fengyun was able to win the battle, which was undoubtedly very important for the leader of the mansion and added a very important weight. "But I still want to say your recklessness. Can people like you go to that battlefield? This time I''m going to go by myself. Who knows, I heard that you were encouraged to go. Recklessness, when did you become such a person? Fortunately, you came back safely!" Should not lose, I can''t help scolding at this time. Ye Fengyun, a younger generation, has always appreciated it, but when he heard that these younger generations dared to go to the battlefield, he was still in a hurry and hurried out of the customs, planning to find them back in the battlefield. Who knew but heard the news that they had come back and had to fight against wanshengheng, so they hurried over. Although he also firmly believes that no one dares to fight ye Fengyun now, after all, Zang Xingfeng is not the kind of kitten two or three hundred years ago. There are hundreds of inheritance in the air. In fact, in terms of real strength, there is no degree even among the top 1000. Now they are worthy of the name of the top ten inheritance, and they are also the first of the top ten inheritance. Who dares to embarrass their disciples, but he came just in case. Moreover, he also took precautions against some possible consequences in case Ye Fengyun failed, but fortunately, ye Fengyun won, and the back hand originally prepared would be of no use. Ye Fengyun couldn''t help being a little embarrassed. Now think about it, it''s really reckless. If they didn''t just meet the elder, they might be over. They can only say that they were lucky this time. He didn''t hide it. He told the elder what he had encountered and should not be defeated. "Master!" Ying unbeaten frowned. What elder, Zhenwu school has been thriving for more than a hundred years, but it has ruled the Zhenwu world and has a profound background. God knows how many elders live in seclusion in the mountains or make friends with Zhenwu school. However, since the elder had no malice towards them, he brought Ye Fengyun and them back safely. He should go to see them both in love and reason. "Anyway, this elder is kind to us. Now that I know it, I can''t ignore it. Let''s go and visit this elder with me!" In more than a hundred years, Ying unbeaten also honed his once rebellious northern genius into a high-rise of cangxing peak. (to be continued) Chapter 1702 However, when Ying unbeaten found Ye Xueli and them, he knew that the elder had left, which made Ye Fengyun and others a little depressed. At this time, if the elder left, there might be less available help. With Ye Fengyun''s defeat of wanshengheng, this event spread into the whole Zhenwu school overnight. Ye Fengyun was famous. Originally, wanshengheng and he had been side by side for many years. In many people''s eyes, it should be almost the same. In the end, ye Fengyun defeated wanshengheng. After defeating wanshengheng, ye Fengyun has a faint style of being the first person of the younger generation, and many people even regard him as the first person of the younger generation. The master of the mansion also took this opportunity to build momentum for ye Fengyun. He saved a lot of decline in one fell swoop and overwhelmed the experts of the law enforcement hall. In this case, the master of the law enforcement hall finally couldn''t help asking for the convening of the Presbyterian Council to discuss the re establishment of a government head. Although the experts of the law enforcement hall can''t occupy the majority, now the Allied forces of the demon cult are becoming more and more tight, and the situation of no leader can''t continue like this. This point, even if it is the house master''s pulse and the Tibetan star peak''s pulse, can''t help but admit that such a situation of headless dragons is a great disadvantage in the face of the attack of the demon cult. Under such circumstances, even the head of the government could not prevent the convening of this Presbyterian assembly under the surging of public sentiment. It seems that it has become a top priority to re elect a government leader, or at least an acting government leader. In the absence of a leader, Zhenwu university has suffered many losses in the face of the fierce attack of the demon cult coalition. The Presbyterian Council can work together in peacetime, but at this critical moment, it needs a person who can make up his mind, Instead of wasting time arguing with each other. If one is careless, the foundation of Zhenwu school for countless years will be overturned. At the same time, when everyone turned their attention to the law enforcement hall and Mu Shengjie, Mu Shengjie also welcomed a special guest. "Who, come out!" Mu Shengjie suddenly opened his eyes, but his heart was extremely shocked. What an important place is his closed place. In Zhenwu University, it is also a secret among the secrets. The outside is heavily guarded. Not to mention, just inside, there are many boundaries. Ju ran was broken in. How could he not be surprised! "Haven''t seen you for years!" A clear voice came, and then a green shadow appeared in front of Mu Shengjie. "It''s you..." Mu Shengjie opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. He couldn''t believe it. This person... It turned out to be... Ye Xiwen! Yes, now standing in front of him is Ye Xiwen! After ye Fengyun won, ye Xiwen left directly. He wanted to find the real principal of Zhenwu University and solve the key to this mess. At least at this time, the law enforcement hall can''t hold him back. After all, Mu Shengjie is a generation of heroes. He soon settled down. Looking at Ye Xiwen, he said, "how did you come back and when did you come back!" Although he wants to know where ye Xiwen has gone and what adventures he has had in recent years, ye Xiwen''s experience in these years is also a matter that only one person knows in Zhenwu University. No one knows that ye Xiwen has gone to the ancient continent except Huang Wuji and others. So he also wanted to know, more wanted to know why Ye Xiwen chose to return to Zhenwu University at this time. In the end, however, he managed to suppress his doubts. "I came back not long ago. I felt that Zhenwu university would be in great difficulty, so I rushed back!" Ye Xiwen said. Mu Shengjie looked at Ye Xiwen strangely, but he was no longer entangled in this problem. If it was Ye Xiwen, where else could Zhenwu school stop him? He was invincible in the world a hundred years ago. It''s not surprising that his skill has been so deep in the past hundred years. It''s impossible to imagine what he can do. "I don''t think you haven''t heard of the recent events!" Ye Xiwen glanced at Mu Shengjie and said, "but no matter what you were thinking, at least, now, stop!" Ye Xiwen''s voice is overbearing, but there is no doubt. Mu Shengjie immediately smiled bitterly. During this period of time, how could he not know about the external turmoil? Although he has been closed, he is not dead. Therefore, he knows more or less about these. Many people want to recommend him as the leader of the government to resist the demon cult alliance. Although he didn''t make it, he was eager to try. He didn''t think his energy was worse than huangwuji. Even he thought he should be stronger than huangwuji. The last defeat was largely due to Ye Xiwen. This time, ye Xiwen''s absence was a great opportunity for him. Moreover, when the demon worship Education Alliance was aggressive and the Zhenwu University Alliance was in panic, he felt that he had the ability and obligation to stand up and lead Zhenwu university to stand at the peak of the Zhenwu world. But who knows, he finally saw some hope, and ye Xiwen came back. "I don''t want Zhenwu university to fall into an internal struggle, because Zhenwu university may face a disaster now!" Ye Xiwen said with a worried look. Naturally, what he said was not about those people who worship the devil sect. If they add 100 more, they would not be his opponents, but what he cared about was the abyss devil. Although he didn''t know what the abyss devil came to this world for and when he would come back, no matter what, once he came back again, it would be a disaster, The ancient continent can stop the abyss Demon Lord because of the deep heritage of the Terran, but the Zhenwu world is far from the ancient world. Once he comes back, he will almost die. "Disaster, what do you mean?" Mu Shengjie said, "are those people who worship the devil sect?" "I won''t pay attention to the waste materials of the demon sect ten times more!" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind his back and said, looking extremely confident. "What do you mean..." Mu Shengjie said. "He has been here before, but he was surprised by the eldest martial brother. I thought you knew!" Ye Xiwen said. "You mean that..." Mu Shengjie couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The shock given to him by the abyss Demon Lord was so strong that it was like destroying the sky and the earth. He almost thought that Zhenwu school would be dead this time. If Huang Wuji hadn''t shot at the last moment and scared the other party back, he was afraid that Zhenwu school would be over this time. But he also knew that ye Xiwen would not mention that for no reason. "Do you know his origin?" Mu Shengjie said that if ye Xiwen suddenly returned many years after he left, there is only one possibility. He only came for that thing. After all, he also said before that he would not pay attention to the ten times more demon worship sect. With his proud understanding of Ye Xiwen, since he said so, it must be like this. "He shouldn''t have come here. It was the existence of an extremely powerful demon master in the original demon world. It didn''t take much effort to destroy a small world like Zhenwu world. If I''m not wrong, the reason why the eldest martial brother was able to frighten him back should be because he was seriously injured before. Even if he suddenly recovered from the demon sect this time, I doubt it has something to do with him A fixed relationship. " Ye Xiwen said. "Even you are not his opponent?" Mu Shengjie asked. He was sure that he had heard right before. Ye Xiwen said to destroy the world rather than conquer the Zhenwu world. There is no doubt that it is more difficult to destroy a world than to conquer a world. He can''t imagine how terrible it would be to destroy the existence of a world. Even the star beast in those years can''t do it. The star beast in those years devoured the planet at most. Finally, it was subdued by the power of Zhenwu University. The planet and the world are not the same concept at all. "I''m not his opponent. In other words, if he recovers from his injury and comes back again, it''s almost impossible for the Zhenwu world to survive!" Ye Xiwen said with a heavy face. At this time, Mu Shengjie finally realized the horror of the matter. Although he knew the horror of the devil, he didn''t care too much before. After all, he had been startled and retreated by Huang Wuji. Although the price paid for this was that Huang Wuji was seriously injured and fell into a coma, there was nothing terrible as long as there was a way to deal with and restrain it. But when ye Xiwen said this, it seemed that things were a hundred times more terrible than he had thought before. The existence of a demon who can destroy the world is a terrible threat to the whole world. He doesn''t know how advanced Ye Xiwen''s skill is now, nor how powerful that demon is, but he knows very well that this problem seems to be beyond the scope he can deal with. "Really, is it that strong?" Mu Shengjie asked. "I''ll tell you so. It''s easy for me to kill you now, and it''s easy for him to kill me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. At this time, Mu Shengjie really understood how serious the matter had been. He didn''t know whether ye Xiwen could kill him without effort, but what he knew was that he must be too strong now, or he couldn''t easily break into his closed place. Even ye Xiwen said that he had no power to fight back in front of the devil. It was already very obvious. (to be continued) Chapter 1703 "I don''t want to spend my time cleaning up the people in the law enforcement hall. Now Zhenwu university has no time to waste on these things"! Ye Xiwen said directly. "So I also hope you don''t do anything to disappoint me!" "After all these years, you are still the same, unchanged and confident!" Mu Shengjie said, "but I''m still a little unwilling. Over the years, I know you have made great progress, but I haven''t stopped for a moment. Even in the face of emperor Wuji, I''m confident and capable of fighting him. Now if I can''t fight you, I won''t be willing anyway!" Mu Shengjie''s eyes twinkle with endless war spirit. For many years, he was defeated by Ye Xiwen. Although he was convinced, it doesn''t mean that he was completely convinced of Ye Xiwen. It''s impossible. They still have a long way to go in life. How can they be so easily convinced. Over the years, he has been practicing hard day and night, his skills have increased day by day, and he has entered an incredible realm. He asked himself that he has a certain confidence to challenge Ye Xiwen again. Even if ye Xiwen just said that it would be easy for him to kill Mu Shengjie. But he is still unwilling. If he can''t fight with Ye Xiwen, he won''t be willing to die. Ye Xiwen glanced at Mu Shengjie. What was he thinking? How could he not know? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help saying, "well, you do it!" He doesn''t know what kind of practice Mu Shengjie has gone through in the past 100 years, but no matter how he practices, he can''t really break through the limitations of the Zhenwu world or the world. At most, he is beyond the realm of one heaven. Compared with him who has now entered the realm of heaven and man, it''s too far away. "Then I''ll do my best!" Mu Shengjie''s dignified look in his eyes flashed, and his breath instantly boiled. If it wasn''t covered by the array, he could change the color of the world. Then the cry of a startling crane came from his body. Vaguely, he turned into a huge crane. The seven crane control hands are his famous skills. Over the years, he has been * * in this school and has already * * it to the point of perfection. Compared with him, the seven crane control hands of wanshengheng are not home at all and are very naive. At the next moment, Mu Shengjie shot directly without leaving a trace of his hand, because he didn''t know that he knew there was a big gap between himself and ye Xiwen, but he was unwilling. Even if he knew there was a big gap, he also needed to know how big the gap was. "Brush!" A jade hand came directly from the void, turned into a sharp claw, and directly grasped Ye Xiwen. The speed was so fast that even space was penetrated. "Bang!" With a loud noise, this big hand directly caught Ye Xiwen, but only made a sound like the sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen''s body was covered with circles of ripples. Mu Shengjie''s seven crane control hands could not even directly break Ye Xiwen''s body gold defense. There was a loud noise. Ye Xiwen didn''t even move, but mu Shengjie couldn''t even break his defense. In his eyes, there was a look of great horror. He knew for a long time that there should be a big gap between himself and ye Xiwen, but he never thought that the gap was so big that he couldn''t even beat ye Xiwen. It seems that ye Xiwen didn''t take any action at all, and even didn''t give out his true Qi to protect his body. Even though he knew that ye Xiwen''s body had been extremely strong long ago, at that time, he and ye Xiwen could be regarded as fighting vividly. Now ye Xiwen can directly defend his attack without even taking any action, He still doesn''t know the extent of the gap between the two sides, but it doesn''t prevent him from making judgment. It seems that it has reached a level he can''t imagine. He didn''t do it again. Just one blow was enough. The gap between the two sides was clear at a glance. His face suddenly dimmed. When ye Xiwen left, many people said that he might not be right. It was unimaginable to what extent Ye Xiwen could develop after leaving the resources of Zhenwu University. But now it seems that ye Xiwen is right to leave. Over the years, he has been standing still since he entered the transcendental double heaven. Although his skills are becoming more and more advanced, he has not been able to break into the transcendental double heaven due to the relationship between the laws of heaven and earth. He is also very distressed. Although the warrior * * is said to go against the sky, in fact, to put it bluntly, it is still within the scope allowed by heaven * *, just like a computer virus. Although it has great destructive power, it is also based on the fundamental rules of the computer. Now in this world, laws are broken, so no matter how hard they try, they can''t step into a higher realm. This also made him feel for the first time that he seemed to have made a wrong choice this time. However, he is also a generation of brilliant and broad-minded hero. He is not entangled in this matter. At this time, he looks at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has robbed him to the point where he can''t guess. He can''t imagine how strong the devil who can easily destroy the Zhenwu world is. Is he the legendary demon God? He didn''t know that the realm was unimaginable, and he didn''t doubt whether what ye Xiwen said was true, because in terms of Ye Xiwen''s current strength, there was no need to lie at all. He alone could defeat all those who refused to obey. "Well, how do you want me to cooperate?" Mu Shengjie looked at Ye Xiwen and said. He knows that ye Xiwen has given him enough face to come to him at this time. Otherwise, with his strength, he can be caught off guard. There is no need to consider so much. He is not ignorant at this time. "I just want you to withdraw from the election at the last election. You don''t have to care about the rest. I''ll see what more ghosts and ghosts have been added over the years!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, "just take this opportunity to clean it up at once!" Mu Shengjie looked at Ye Xiwen with a wry smile and said, "it''s no problem, but now there are no leaders in Zhenwu University, which is not a good phenomenon. In any case, we have to elect a new master MMS. Although Huang Wuji has made great contributions to Zhenwu University, at this time, we really need someone who can hold the situation!" Then he took another look at Ye Xiwen and said, "but also, since you have fooled around, what else can you have? No one is more suitable than you!" He smiled a little self mockingly. No one knew better than him how high Ye Xiwen''s prestige in Zhenwu University was. Although he was not the Supreme Master of Zhenwu University, it was Ye Xiwen''s war in the last decades that drove away all the foreign overlords and unified the Zhenwu world, In fact, there are still many people active in the high-level of Zhenwu world. In fact, as long as he appears in public, he can immediately grasp the situation. What opponents, ghosts and gods, dare to stand against him? But instead of doing so, he found him in private. So, what idea is he really trying to catch all those opponents? If you do that, hiss, it''s too cruel. In that case, it will be bloody and bloody at that time, and the vein of Zang Xingfeng really needs to be in charge of the power in the Zhenwu world! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling incomparably, but at this time, these things can''t be said more. In this world, only the real strong can be respected! "Don''t take care of these things. If I had to take care of them, I would have taken care of them long ago, and I can''t turn you at all!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "I''m here to confirm your attitude. I don''t want to make this thing bloody. I just want to clean up some ghosts and ghosts! As for the person in power, I think someone will be more suitable than me!" "In that case, I''ll go first!" When ye Xiwen finished, he had disappeared into the secret room where Mu Shengjie didn''t care. Mu Shengjie glanced at the place where ye Xiwen disappeared and couldn''t help sighing. For many years, he had been thinking about fighting with Ye Xiwen again to prove that he didn''t lose to Ye Xiwen. Who knows, it would be like this in the end. He did fight with Ye Xiwen, but the result was so bleak that ye Xiwen didn''t even have a shot, but he had been defeated, almost a complete defeat. However, I was inexplicably relieved. Over the years, the tragic defeat in Ye Xiwen''s hands has become his almost demonic existence. At the beginning, there was nothing, but with the passage of time, ye Xiwen went away and his skills became more and more advanced. After fighting with Ye Xiwen again, his mind became more and more strong, and gradually seemed to become a magic barrier. Today''s World War I was defeated in the end, but my heart seemed to be relieved. Lingtai became more and more clear. At this time, after leaving Mu Shengjie''s closed place, ye Xiwen went straight to the inheritance place where the leader''s vein was located. It was only a moment before he arrived. (to be continued) Chapter 1704 Ye Xiwen''s foot journey was very fast, but in a moment, he had reached the mountain peak of the master''s vein, with all kinds of borders and traps. Especially after Huang Wuji was injured, this kind of preparedness reached an unprecedented level. But for ye Xiwen, these are not problems at all! He went all the way through layers of boundaries without disturbing anyone. Based on his current cultivation, he can see at a glance that these boundaries were arranged in ancient times. Many of them have been related to the level of heaven and human environment. They were left by his ancestors when Zhenwu University was very prosperous a long time ago. He was secretly surprised. When Zhenwu University was brilliant, it must be much more brilliant than he thought. At this time, although there were only a group of young people who had only one day of transcendence, they must have a very strong strength at the beginning. He knew this before when he was in Zhenwu University, but he didn''t know at that time. It seems that the former Zhenwu university can be so strong that it is no worse than today''s ancient times. It must be because of some great disaster, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. "Hey, I didn''t expect that we would be reduced to such a situation when we were threatened!" On the mountain path, several figures came over. One of them, a young man in his twenties, couldn''t help but say with chagrin. "How many years have you entered the Tibetan star peak? What do you know?" Among the young people in their twenties, a young man in his thirties walked at the forefront of the team, glanced at the people behind and said. "When I entered the Tibetan star peak, the Tibetan star peak was just beginning to revive, and there were not so many disciples coming in. It was far from brilliant. In the past, when people were forced to go up the mountain, what was it just to this extent!" The young man in his thirties said faintly. These young people looked at each other. They could be said to have grown up listening to the legend of Tibetan Xingfeng. They watched the revival of Tibetan Xingfeng become one of the most powerful inheritance of Zhenwu school. They couldn''t imagine what Tibetan Xingfeng would be like in those years, even if they had heard about it for a long time. "If there is no one to lead us to revive the Tibetan star peak, how can you have a good day now? Even the whole Zhenwu school is revived by him!" Said the young man in his thirties. "Is that man really so powerful?" Some people asked that others were confused. After all, they had been separated from ye Xiwen for hundreds of years. They could only guess the ups and downs of Zhenwu University from a few words. "You''re not in the same age as him. You can''t really understand his glory!" The young man in his thirties sighed and said, "if he were here now, we wouldn''t be in such a headless situation!" "Can he be more powerful than the Supreme Master?" Someone asked incredulously. "Now the head of the law enforcement hall, Mu Shengjie, was a strong existence competing with the Supreme Master, and Mu Shengjie was defeated in his hands!" Said the young man in his thirties. Everyone else looked at each other. By comparing them, they knew that ye Xiwen had been away for a long time, but mu Shengjie''s reputation in Zhenwu school has been growing over the years. Just one word, they knew that they had defeated Mu Shengjie. I''m afraid he was also a very powerful person. "When the Outland invaded, Zhenwu University was still in the most chaotic situation. He led Zhenwu university to drive away all the Outland experts, and then led Zhenwu university to rejuvenation. At that time, I just worshipped Zhenwu University. For me at that time, it was an ordinary person!" The young man in his thirties sighed, as if he were recalling the extraordinary years of the past. The more at this time, the more I can remember the glory Ye Xiwen brought to Zhenwu University in those years. Although others don''t know how brilliant Ye Xiwen was, they may also know something. What they don''t know is that the person they were discussing just now has just passed by them. Ye Xiwen went all the way directly to the mountain hall. Not far away, ye Fengyun and his party should be invincible. At this time, they were rushing to the top of the mountain. "Anyway, it''s a pity not to see the elder you said this time!" Ying unbeaten sighed and said that he thought he could see that elder. Who knows, he threw himself into the air. "Forget it!" As soon as his voice fell, he caught a glimpse of a green shadow in front of him. "Leaves..." His eyes widened, and he almost thought he had mistaken him. How could the man in his impression appear in front of him. "Master!" At this time, several others saluted and said hello. Although I was very surprised why this elder appeared in this place and could pass through layers of blockade, I didn''t announce it to my mouth. "Thank you for your help. We wanted to thank you again. Unexpectedly, the elder has disappeared, but it''s great to see the elder here!" Ye Fengyun arched his hand and said. However, ye Xiwen directly crossed Ye Fengyun and others and said, "younger martial brother Ying, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m glad to see that my skills have made great progress!" "Elder martial brother Ye!" Ying unbeaten finally shouted out these three words, "great, great!" At this time, his lips opened, but he only spit out three words "too good". At this time, he didn''t know what to say. He could only think of these three words. With Ye Xiwen, he suddenly seemed to find the backbone. He was finally relieved by the rebellious high-level of Zang Xingfeng in front of outsiders these years. At this time, others finally reacted, elder martial brother ye... That''s the name! In particular, ye Fengyun suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Xiwen with horror. Could this person be the legendary ancestor who prospered the Ye family? "Don''t worry, I''m back!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that in his words, he was unspeakably domineering and confident. "Yes, yes, since elder martial brother Ye is back, those cattle, ghosts and snakes are nothing at all!" Ying unbeaten said excitedly. Ye Xiwen came back. What are those cattle, ghosts and snakes? At this time, he seems to have returned to the time when he followed Ye Xiwen in the East and West. Although he is not as famous and powerful as he is now, he is much more at ease. Hearing this, ye Fengyun still doesn''t understand that the gentle man in Tsing Yi in front of him should be the famous ancestor of their Ye family, ye Xiwen. At this time, his face turned red and he was very excited. He grew up listening to the legend about ye Xiwen. It can even be said that he took Ye Xiwen as his goal and inspired him to become a person like him. Now he suddenly saw a real person. How can he not be excited, even incomparably excited. "How''s senior brother now?" Ye Xiwen asked. As ye Fengyun knows, Huang Wuji is in a coma, but he doesn''t know the details, and ye Fengyun can''t tell him the details. Moreover, ye Fengyun''s level should not know the specific situation of Huang Wuji, but it''s different if he should be invincible. He has such strength. "Hey, the situation is not optimistic. Elder martial brother, it can be said that his life is on the line now!" Ying unbeaten''s face suddenly became dignified, but looking at Ye Xiwen, he was relieved. "Show me!" Ye Xiwen said to the invincible. "Yes!" Ying Buwei said, "come with me!" With that, Ying unbeaten took Ye Xiwen straight to the top of the mountain and left these people behind. "Brother, are they familiar with this elder and Ying shishuzu?" Ye Xueli looked at the excited Ye Fengyun with some doubts and said. "Haven''t you figured it out yet? This man... This man is no one else, just the man of the Ye family, Uncle Ye Xiwen, whom we have always mentioned before!" Ye Fengyun said excitedly. "What, he is, elder Ye Xiwen!" Suddenly, the others were surprised and looked unbelievable. But they are not fools. In retrospect, it seems that they are really like this. Whether they wear clothes, their unfathomable strength, and their invincible attitude just now, they are very similar to the legendary Ye Xiwen. "God, unexpectedly, we were saved by elder Ye Xiwen. No wonder he would come to save us!" "He is our uncle. That''s great. In that case, I don''t think anyone else dares to bully us!" Ye Xueli said with a laugh. Others thought that if ye Xiwen returned, it would be a great good thing for the government leader. Originally, they were headless, so there was no way to face the pressing of the law enforcement hall. But now, with Ye Xiwen, they have a powerful dragon. Who else dares to underestimate them. Although they are not the top leaders of Zhenwu University, as the best successors of the next generation, their political wisdom is not low. How can they not understand that ye Xiwen''s return will bring unprecedented changes and opportunities to Zhenwu University. At this time, in a moment, ye Xiwen and his companions had come to the main hall of the mansion, and they were invincible and led the way. Everything was going well. (to be continued) Chapter 1705 They came to the gate of the hall. At this time, they were stopped by the leader''s personal guard. These gatekeepers are the elite who choose the best among the best. The most important accomplishments are those of the great holy land. Ordinary people are not even qualified to be selected. At this time, they were stopped. "Stop!" The leader of a relative guard stopped the two people and said. "Why, don''t you even stop me?" Ying unbeaten frowned. "No, you can go in, but this man''s origin is unknown. We can''t let him in casually. Please understand our work!" At this time, the leader of respectful guard said in embarrassment that their work is the top priority and the first line of defense to protect the leader of the mansion. It doesn''t matter if it''s normal. Huang Wuji himself is one of the most powerful experts in Zhenwu Academy. Who can hurt him, but now Huang Wuji is seriously injured and unconscious, and everything becomes complicated and confusing, They can''t help being careless. Ying Bubai was about to get angry. At this time, suddenly, a calm middle-aged man''s voice came from inside: "you have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Is this man of unknown origin?" As soon as the voice fell, a figure dressed in armor came out. When ye Xiwen saw it, he was a big man with a curly beard. He came out and said in a muffled voice, "I''m blind. This is elder Ye Xiwen. He''s not a man of unknown origin!" "Do you know me?" Ye Xiwen looked at the bearded man strangely and said. "It''s natural. When elder Ye Xiwen was famous all over the world, I was just a nobody at that time, but I was lucky to meet elder Ye Xiwen once. Although I''m not sure, since it was brought by Ying unbeaten, it should be right!" Said the middle-aged man with a beard. "Elder Ye Xiwen is definitely not a person of unknown origin. Let them in!" The bearded man said. Ye Xiwen didn''t give in, so he strode to sell it. Heying unbeaten soon disappeared into the hall. "What, Captain, he is elder Ye Xiwen!" At this time, one of the pro guard captains said in surprise. His active age is also relatively late. Although he was born before ye Xiwen left, at that time, he was just a little person. He only heard Ye Xiwen''s name and didn''t know him at all. Just like those people in the teahouse, they talked a lot about ye Xiwen, but they didn''t know that ye Xiwen passed by them. "Yes, he is the elder Ye Xiwen. I saw him kill the enemy''s superior in the battlefield more than a hundred years ago. I was invincible. I realized it because I saw his battle at the beginning, and finally I could have the opportunity to enter the superior level. You were lucky to stop this one, but I didn''t blame you!" The pro guard captain couldn''t help sighing and said, "I was worried about how to deal with the continuous pressure of the law enforcement hall on our side. Now I don''t think it''s necessary at all. With elder Ye Xiwen, all cattle, ghosts and snakes are bullshit, which can''t be compared with it!" "Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I still have the chance to see elder Ye Xiwen. It''s really lucky!" "Yes, I''ve always just listened to his legend. Unexpectedly, it''s great to have such an opportunity to see him with my own eyes today!" Ye Xiwen and Ying unbeaten walked in all the way. Before they went in, they heard a loud voice saying, "junior brother seven, have you received those little bastards? I''m so angry that I really think I''m invincible in the world. I dare to go to that battlefield!" Hearing this voice, ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that he was warm in his heart, but he wasn''t Bai Jiansong. In contrast, among the Tibetan star peaks, in fact, the best relationship with Ye Xiwen is not Huang Wuji, nor the Tibetan star son of the previous generation, but this white Jiansong. When he first entered the door, Bai Jiansong personally led the way for him. Later, he came out for him several times. The relationship between the two sides is naturally excellent. Even Huang Wuji, who is already the head of the government, can''t compare with him at all. With this voice, suddenly, the figure of Bai Jiansong appeared in front of the two people. He just appeared, but his face was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was another person around Ying unbeaten, because he clearly felt only one person''s breath just now. In any case, he didn''t think that there was another person. If this person doesn''t really exist, there is only one possibility, that is, this person''s strength is far above him, so he hides his strength and doesn''t even notice it. However, he had just been vigilant, and suddenly his eyes widened and his pupils widened, because he saw the most unlikely person, ye Xiwen. "Sixth younger martial brother!" For a long time, Bai Jiansong spit out these three words with difficulty. Although a long time has passed, and there are many more people in their line, only Ye Xiwen can afford to call him so. "Senior brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Bai Jiansong came forward and hammered Ye Xiwen on the chest. Then he laughed happily: "it''s your boy, it''s your boy, ha ha!" He never thought that he could see ye Xiwen at this time. It was like a dream. "I said, I said there was someone who could make me not notice at all, even the eldest martial brother. It was you... Ha ha ha!" Bai Jiansong laughed, his face seemed to cry and smile, and his mood was also extremely complex. He didn''t see each other for so many years. He didn''t know what it was like to meet each other suddenly. Over the years, not only Huang Wuji, but also Ying Buwei have made rapid progress in their skills. Even Bai Jiansong has long stepped into the level of transcendence, so he has longevity. For him, the days are still long and his life has just begun, but he has already stepped into the ranks of the top experts in the world. Although Huang Wuji''s skill is much higher than that of him, it is impossible for him to be as silent as ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just smiled and said, "well, I''m back, I''m back!" "Ha ha, it''s great that you''re back. It''s great!" He looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "elder martial brother, master and second martial sister, they will be very happy if they know you''re back!" "I''d better not see them now. It''s important to see the situation of senior brother first!" Although Ye Xiwen also wants to meet these old friends, he also knows that this time is not a time for him to waste. "OK, I''ll take you to see the elder martial brother!" Bai Jiansong immediately became serious. He was also divided. Their brothers wanted to get together. There was still time. There was no need to rush for a while. In comparison, this matter is more important. Moreover, at this time, some hope rose in his heart. If someone in the world can save Huang Wuji, then this person must be ye Xiwen. If even ye Xiwen can''t save it, there may be no way. During this time, they have invited famous doctors all over the world, not to mention the Zhenwu world. Even famous doctors in other worlds have been invited, but they are useless. In the face of what can be said is the emperor Wuji whose oil is exhausted and lights are dry, they have no way at all. Because this is not a difficult and complicated disease, but because he has really run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It belongs to their superb medical skills to be able to cure the delay until now. Huang Wuji not only forcibly used the Zhenwu stone sword, but also the Zhenwu stone sword that needed the joint efforts of many transcendental experts. He could barely use it. Finally, he was hurt by the terrible devil, which was the fundamental reason why he almost died. The three walked all the way inside. Bai Jiansong opened the way. Naturally, they went very smoothly. They came to the sleeping Hall of huangwuji. At this time, there were many famous doctors talking about huangwuji''s condition on the periphery of the sleeping hall. They were also helpless. They themselves were powerful monks, and the worst was the realm of the great holy land. How can they not understand, For a martial artist, once overdrawn, what will happen. Burn your life and overdraw your vitality. This is the way you will choose when you have no choice. Seeing ye Xiwen coming, these people are also indifferent. Although Bai Jiansong has a high status, these famous doctors are also people who can''t be invited. If Zhenwu school doesn''t have a big face, it''s impossible to invite these people, and they won''t take a look at them at all. At this time, the three people went straight into the bedroom hall, and then saw that there was a man lying on the bed in the bedroom hall. Ye Xiwen looked at it and could hardly believe that the man lying on the bed, as thin as wood, seemed to be dying at any time, and his hair and beard were all white, would be the big senior brother, Huang Wuji, who swept the world and looked at the heroes. What''s the difference between this and an ordinary old man who runs out of oil and lights before he dies. Ye Xiwen''s eyesight can be seen almost at a glance. The only vitality left in Huang Wuji''s body can only hang his life. This is still preserved with many precious natural materials and earth treasures. Otherwise, even this vitality can''t be preserved at all, just like a flame in the wind, which will be extinct at any time. (to be continued) Chapter 1706 It''s impossible to imagine that Huang Wuji, who was so powerful in those days, turned into such a thin man that he couldn''t find meat on his body. He was completely a skeleton and wrapped with a layer of skin. The fire of life is almost completely lost. It''s almost like he''ll die completely. His heart was extremely shocked. Although he had already been prepared, when he really saw Huang Wuji lying on his bed like this, his heart was still extremely shocked and there was a strong sadness. Is this the elder martial brother who swept the world in those days? On the side of the bed, a beautiful young woman was looking at Huang Wuji with concern. "Sister-in-law!" At this time, Bai Jiansong stepped forward and said. "Sister-in-law?" Ye Xiwen glanced at Bai Jiansong and immediately understood that this beautiful young woman should be Huang Wuji''s wife. Also, after more than a hundred years, Huang Wuji should have been married, which is not surprising. On the contrary, he himself is still completely married. Thinking of this, several figures flashed in his mind. He couldn''t help sighing. He owed them too much. "Sister-in-law!" At this time, Ying unbeaten next to him also came forward and said. "This is..." The beautiful young woman glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. "Sister in law, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is our little junior brother of cangxingfeng!" Bai Jiansong opened his mouth and said with a smile that he had hardly been relaxed for a moment these days, but now ye Xiwen''s return made him very relaxed. "Younger martial brother?" The beautiful young woman had some doubts, but she quickly reacted. Because of their several martial brothers, the only one who will talk about the little martial brother is the legendary Ye Xiwen. Even though there were many more disciples later, in their hearts, the most special meaning is probably the little younger martial brother! Except ye Xiwen, no one else will be called by them at all. Although she and ye Xiwen have never met, over the years, she has heard Huang Wuji mention it more than once. She has not met, but she is already quite familiar with it. "I''ve seen my sister-in-law!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said, "I didn''t expect that when I came back, the eldest martial brother had married. Sister-in-law, I didn''t come back at the beginning. I''m really sorry!" "You''re welcome, younger martial brother!" She didn''t know what to say at this time. After all, he is not very familiar with Ye Xiwen, not as familiar as Bai Jiansong and others. "Let''s not talk about this first. Younger martial brother, look at the injury of the eldest martial brother. Do you have any way!" Bai Jiansong said quickly. At this time, all his hopes are on Ye Xiwen. Those famous doctors have sentenced Huang Wuji to death. Perhaps at this time, if there must be another person who has a way, then this person must be ye Xiwen and only Ye Xiwen. Hearing Bai Jiansong''s words, Huang Wuji''s wife immediately brightened her eyes and stared at Ye Xiwen for fear that he would say that she couldn''t come. In that case, she didn''t know whether she could support herself. It gives a hope and makes people despair. It is much more helpless than having been desperate all the time. "Let me see first!" Ye Xiwen said and went up to the bed. He came to Huang Wuji, glanced at him, and his mind swept. The state of Huang Wuji''s body was immediately clear to his heart. "No problem!" When ye Xiwen spits out these three words, the three people are relieved. They are afraid that ye Xiwen has no way to say such words, because if ye Xiwen has no way, they simply can''t think of who else can have a way. Ye Xiwen also breathed a sigh of relief. He was also worried before he came. He was afraid that if he was helpless about Huang Wuji''s injury, it would be bad. Fortunately, although Huang Wuji was seriously injured, he was not a difficult disease. He just ran out of vitality and ran out of oil and light. He had too many ways. After all, Huang Wuji was in his prime, It''s not natural death. If it is a natural old death, he can''t help it. The longevity of the Terran is already extreme. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to survive. Then ye Xiwen grabbed a bottle from the void with one hand, and there was a pill everywhere in the bottle. The pill had just been poured out, and immediately turned into a figure, trying to break away from ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, grabbed it with one hand, grabbed it on the spot, crushed the figure directly, and then squeezed it into powder, Directly into Huang Wuji''s body. The other three people were a little silly when they saw this scene. Although they had heard of this pill that can directly turn into Yuanling, they rarely saw such a grade of pill. It was like a divine pill. Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt very secure. How could they not be moved when he could take out such a precious pill to save Huang Wuji. As everyone knows, for ye Xiwen, these are nothing at all. The pills of this level in his demon king''s treasure house are simply piled up in mountains. The injury of this degree is nothing at all. Even the pills eaten by little Kunpeng are many times more advanced than this. They are not swallowed as garbage. These are nothing at all! As long as Huang Wuji can be saved, ye Xiwen will not be stingy with these pills and various resources. Compared with life, these things are nothing. However, these things are undoubtedly too much for Huang Wuji, who has only one heaven beyond the realm, so he can only twist the pill into medicine powder and then pour it into his body to help him digest. The effectiveness of this pill is also full. It''s almost the Kung Fu between breathing. The three people saw that in Huang Wuji''s body, it seemed that in a moment, countless life forces gushed out, and all the flesh and blood on his body grew up under the eyes of everyone. It was like blowing into a shriveled balloon. In a moment, he had recovered to his peak, about 30 years old, and was not angry. At this time, Huang Wuji''s wife had tears in her eyes and sipped softly. "Why am I here?" Huang Wuji was confused and said that since he was unconscious, he just went to all senses and didn''t know at all. "Younger martial brother! Why are you here!" Huang Wuji suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from the bed. He suddenly woke up. Hasn''t Ye Xiwen left for a long time? Why are you here? At this time, his wife has suddenly jumped on him. She has had enough of worrying and being afraid these days. At this time, when she saw her husband finally happy, she couldn''t help but jump on him, Huang Wuji patted her on the back and said with guilt that when he took Zhenwu stone sword to fight against the abyss demon master, if there was any regret, it was his hairy wife. He did not regret his hard resistance to the abyss demon master. He was worthy of everyone, but he was sorry for his wife. He was looking at the situation at this time and vaguely understood that ye Xiwen probably saved him again. Otherwise, he should have sobered up long ago. "Younger martial brother, it seems that you saved me this time!" Huangwuji said with some self mockery, "I didn''t expect that my huangwuji will be reduced to today''s point one day!" "Don''t worry, senior brother. It''s really beyond the reach of human beings. Even me is not his opponent!" Ye Xiwen said honestly. "Even you are not an opponent?" Huang Wuji said unexpectedly. He just looked at it and could see that ye Xiwen''s strength was unfathomable. He couldn''t even find out what kind of situation he had reached. More than a hundred years ago, before ye Xiwen left, although Ye Xiwen''s strength had surpassed him, the gap between them had not reached such an exaggerated level. If even ye Xiwen, who is unfathomable, is not an opponent, the consequences will be very serious. He has thought a lot in an instant before. He is not an opponent of any demon, but if ye Xiwen makes a move, everything will be different. He also knew very well that he was just surprised to retreat from the devil, which did not mean that he really defeated the devil. In other words, it was still dangerous. If the devil came back next time, it would probably be the destruction of the Zhenwu world. Originally, he thought that with Ye Xiwen in charge, all problems could be solved, but it looked like this, It seems that even ye Xiwen has no way. "Well, yes, it''s no more difficult for him to kill me than to kill a mole ant!" Ye Xiwen said with a wry smile. He didn''t want to say so, but several of you here are senior leaders of Zhenwu University. You should know this. "The next time he comes back, it is likely that the Zhenwu world will be destroyed!" Ye Xiwen said seriously. "What about that?" At this time, even Huang Wuji, who has always been brilliant, was at a loss. What plans, what plans, in the case of the gap between giants and mole ants, are of no use at all. "He seems to have been injured in this area this time, so I will investigate to see if there is a way to find the reason. If he can find it, there may be a way to resolve this crisis. In addition, I have no way!" Ye Xiwen said. "But the evil Lord of the abyss has been badly hurt and should not come back in the short term, so this is not a top priority. The top priority is how to solve the cattle, ghosts and snakes inside and outside the University!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was solemn and murderous. (to be continued) Chapter 1707 In Zhenwu University, everyone''s eyes are focused on this Presbyterian Council. In everyone''s view, this is a fundamental meeting to decide the trend of the power change of Zhenwu University. Even some antiques who are still deeply closed were awakened to participate in this meeting. Under the pressure of this demon worship, even the elders of Zhenwu school, who are deeply hidden, left the customs one after another under the pressure of the urgent situation. In the discussion Hall of Zhenwu University, most experts of Zhenwu University have gathered here and sat on the throne. Most of the great saint level experts of Zhenwu University have arrived. It can also be seen that the two factions, in addition to the law enforcement hall, are the most powerful. The rise time of the Tibetan star peak is too short. There is still no way to compare it with the law enforcement hall in terms of the details. In particular, a fundamental gap has been formed as the senior experts of the law enforcement hall have left the customs or recovered from their deep sleep. However, although there are not many experts in the vein of Tibetan star peak, it contains most of the most powerful experts of the middle and young generations, so its momentum does not fall. Among them, there are many elders who jump up and down. Although the rise of Tibetan star peak is incomparable scenery, it also hurts the interests of many people. Over the years, they dare not do anything because of Ye Xiwen''s accumulated power and Huang Wuji''s deterrence, but with Huang Wuji''s heavy blow and coma, they are given a chance. The biggest purpose is to instigate the law enforcement hall and Zang Xingfeng to compete for power and profit. In this way, they can have the opportunity to regain their power. However, to their surprise, the experts of the law enforcement hall, who were always instigated by them, were all silent this time. No matter how they instigated them, they refused to be a leader. However, they didn''t pay much attention to it. They all thought that those people in the law enforcement hall saw through their plans, but that''s all. There''s nothing. Now they don''t need the people in the law enforcement hall to jump up and down. They are just people who use these law enforcement halls. Now their goal has been achieved, and all public opinion has turned to support their views. Now Zhenwu university really needs a new leader. "Today, when I come here, I think everyone should know what it is, and I won''t waste time!" At this time, a middle-aged man stood up and said, glancing at the crowd, he said, "now worship the demon sect is aggressive and pressing step by step, but the leader is now in a coma and is not suitable to lead us. Now this situation of headless dragons must be solved, otherwise, the foundation of our Zhenwu school for countless years will be destroyed!" He glanced at the crowd and said, "so I propose here that we elect a new leader to replace the governor. I think everyone should agree with me!" "Yes, that''s right. It''s time to continue to choose a government leader. It''s natural to do extraordinary things at an extraordinary moment!" "Yes, that''s it. It should be!" "I support the opinion of the Lord of the magic moon peak!" Suddenly, many people are pandering to and agree with this opinion. After the Lord of phantom moon peak glanced at the crowd, Said: "I suggest that we choose master Mu Shengjie to be the head of the hall. Before the old master retired, master Mu was also a strong candidate for the head of the hall. Now that the imperial master has fallen into a coma and is unable to deal with the affairs of the University, I think there is no more suitable person than master Mu!" At this time, he looked at the people in the law enforcement hall and wanted to sell well, but he knew that the people in the law enforcement hall did not cheer and support his decision as he imagined. On the contrary, they were silent. "Sorry, our hall leader has told me before. He will withdraw from the election of the house leader this time. Our law enforcement hall will not participate in this event!" At this time, Xia Yi stood up and said. "What?" "How could this happen?" "Why did you suddenly turn back!" Those people were completely stunned and ignorant. They didn''t expect that they would evolve into this. In their opinion, they should be very happy to elect Mu Shengjie and the people of the law enforcement hall. Then they can watch the law enforcement hall and Zang Xingfeng fight hard in the back. If the law enforcement hall wins, these people, as meritorious heroes, will naturally benefit. Even if they fail, there are people in the law enforcement hall standing in front of them, and they don''t have to think about it at all. Who knows, at this time, the law enforcement hall simply didn''t play cards according to the common sense. It didn''t play cards according to what they had discussed in advance, and unexpectedly refused. He refused! Everyone couldn''t figure it out. I don''t know why. Mu Shengjie actually chose to retreat. Although Mu Shengjie didn''t say his position before, everyone could see that he should agree very much. After all, if you have a chance to get back what you lost, how can you disagree? And it''s better for everyone, whether from a personal point of view or from the point of view of Zhenwu University. But unexpectedly, Mu Shengjie would disagree in the end, which was something they never thought of. Things completely exceeded their expectations. Not only was the law enforcement hall completely silent, but even Mu Shengjie didn''t agree to be the head of the government at all. This is totally inconsistent with their original plan. No wonder at this time, the law enforcement hall has no news. It must be mu Shengjie behind his back. "Hum, the mud can''t help the wall. No wonder it wasn''t the opponent of Huang Wuji and ye Xiwen!" The master of the magic moon peak said with a cold hum. "Since hall leader Mu doesn''t want to come out and take the post of head of the mansion..." At this time, he looked at the people in the same vein of cangxing peak and found that they had no response. You know, they had been clamoring that if they had to choose another house leader, they should also choose Bai Jiansong. Needless to say, over the years, Bai Jiansong has led the development and growth of Tibetan Xingfeng. Although he has the foundation left by Ye Xiwen in those years, what is more important is Bai Jiansong''s efforts over the years. Therefore, his prestige in the whole Zhenwu university is also very high. Indeed, he is qualified to run, and this time, he is the only person in the eyes of everyone who can compete with Mu Shengjie. Who knows, at this time, not only the people in the law enforcement hall stopped calling, but also the people in cangxingfeng stopped calling at all. He instinctively noticed that there was something wrong. Has the law enforcement hall and Zang Xingfeng reconciled privately? But then the idea was thrown out by him. Even so, so what. He just sneered and continued: "if that''s the case, there are no leaders in Zhenwu school. I''ll introduce myself. I''ll be the head of the school myself. I don''t know what you think!" "I agree. Anyway, this time we must choose a new head of the government!" "Yes, in that case, I am also the owner of the magic moon peak!" Magic moon peak itself has a great power in Zhenwu University. Naturally, he has a large number of followers. "Be the head of the mansion? It''s up to you?" At this time, Bai Jiansong jumped up from his seat. "Why, Bai Jianfeng, can''t I?" The master of the magic moon peak glanced at Bai Jiansong and said, "Or is it that the position of the leader has been reserved by the people you believe in? You don''t want it, but I can''t fight for it? What''s the situation now? I think you know very well that I''m not responsible for the whole Zhenwu school in the Taiping period. Do you people of cangxingfeng still want this kind of headless dragon Will the situation continue? Do you know how much damage this will cause to Zhenwu university? What is your heart! " The leader of the magic moon peak talks endlessly. He looks like he is willing to be an ox and accuses Bai Jiansong. Between his words, he has pushed the Tibetan star peak into the endless abyss of not caring about Zhenwu school. His intentions are not vicious. Bai Jiansong just glanced at him coldly and said, "if you have this qualification, just try it. If you want to be the leader of our Zhenwu school, I''m afraid your strength is not enough!" With that, Bai Jiansong moved in an instant. A sword startled heaven, and Jianhong chopped it. Many people couldn''t stop it. They couldn''t help sighing. The leader of the magic moon peak was really out of his power. No matter how he encouraged him, he shouldn''t take the stage in person. Every leader of the government was one of the strongest at that time, and the leader of the magic moon peak was suddenly in the upper position before. As far as they know, their strength is just entering the realm of transcendence. Such strength can not be said to be weak, but there is still a huge gap compared with Bai Jiansong who entered the realm of transcendence decades ago. "Bai Jiansong, do you really think that no one can cure you?" Suddenly, the master of the magic moon peak gave a cold drink and grabbed out with one hand. In full view of the public, everyone didn''t think of it, he directly scratched the void on the spot, and the sword light was caught in his hand in an instant. Then Shengsheng crushed this sword like a piece of glass. "How possible!" Bai Jian''s face changed when he was relaxed. He never paid attention to the master of the magic moon peak, but he just stepped into the realm of detachment. How can he be compared with him. But with this move, the Lord of the magic moon peak was able to easily smash his attack. "Hum, what''s impossible? You''re sitting around and watching the sky. Do you really think Huang Wuji is great? Even if you have fine lines face to face, I can easily defeat him. Now I''ll let you see if I''m qualified to be the head of the government!" (to be continued) Chapter 1708 "Hum, what''s impossible? You''re sitting around and watching the sky. Do you really think Huang Wuji is great? Even if you have fine lines face to face, I can easily defeat him. Now I''ll let you see if I''m qualified to be the head of the government!" The master of the magic moon peak immediately swept his sleeves, and an unparalleled terrible force swept out in an instant and hit Bai Jianfeng mercilessly. Bai Jianfeng immediately felt an unparalleled force coming to his face. He quickly cut out the sword and wanted to stop this powerful force. Who knows, this force is almost unfavourable, and immediately crushed his sword. "Boom!" This powerful force hit him hard. "Bang!" He was blown out on the spot. "You!" In mid air, Bai Jianfeng vomited a mouthful of blood, which forced him to stabilize his body, and then looked at the master of the magic moon peak. He knew very well that the master of the magic moon peak was just a strength that had just stepped into the realm of transcendence. Even if there was an adventure, he could not surpass him so soon. Although he can only wander in the sky beyond the realm because of the imperfect laws of the world over the years, his skills have accumulated to a very deep level, which can not be compared with the master of the magic moon peak. "I''m just a frog at the bottom of a well. Do you really think I''m not your opponent?" The leader of the magic moon peak sneered, and then ignored Bai Jiansong at all. He just glanced at the people and said. "Big guy, do you think I''m qualified to be the head of the government?" At this time, in addition to the shouts of the masters of the magic moon peak, everyone else suddenly became silent. The strength of the master of the magic moon peak was far more than everyone had expected before. They never thought that they could kill Cheng Yaojin. The phantom moon peak Lord showed far more terrible strength than people had imagined before. Actually, he can beat Bai Jiansong, who ranks very high in Zhenwu University, without fighting back. Bai Jiansong''s and private strength are very clear to everyone, otherwise he will not become a strong candidate for the next head of the government, but he has no power to fight back in front of the Lord of the magic moon peak. Doesn''t it mean that the strength of the Lord of the magic moon peak is at least comparable to the existence of emperor Wuji. Even Huang Wuji, I''m afraid he can''t make Bai Jiansong so powerless to fight back. At this time, although the master of the magic moon peak is not the most suitable candidate for the house master in their mind, there is no way to choose the master of the magic moon peak when Mu Shengjie and Bai Jiansong don''t come out. "If there is no objection, let''s start voting. Now the Allied forces of the evil cult are getting closer and closer. We don''t have so much time to delay!" The leader of the magic moon peak immediately put on a look of worrying about the country and the people. "I agree!" "I agree!" "Yes!" "I agree!" At this time, as more and more elders raised their hands and agreed, the master of the magic moon peak also showed a more and more brilliant smile, as if he had finally achieved a goal. Slowly, more and more people agree that the leader of magic moon peak will become the leader of the mansion. It can be seen that it is urgent to choose a new leader in the hearts of the people of Zhenwu Academy. "I disagree!" Suddenly, a clear voice came in from outside the hall. The magic moon peak leader''s face suddenly froze. He looked at it. All the people in the law enforcement hall and Zang Xingfeng were silent at once. They didn''t say anything or object. Even Bai Jiansong didn''t continue to entangle in this matter. Although it was strange, he didn''t take it to heart. He always felt that they had nothing to say. Moreover, he is very confident in his strength. No matter what kind of situation, he can suppress it smoothly. Although things are beyond his expectation, these things are meaningless in the face of absolute strong strength. Everyone also looked out of the hall. I don''t know who it was. At this time, they opposed it. Isn''t it Mu Shengjie? There are also some people who feel that the sound is familiar, but they can''t remember it for a while. Finally, the people saw clearly the appearance of the visitor and were immediately stunned. "Ye Xiwen!" Everyone was stunned at once. The needles dropped on the whole conference hall, and there was an incomparable silence. Everyone held their breath and was incomparably shocked. Some even rubbed their eyes to confirm that they were really right. This man, can it be ye Xiwen? Everyone knows that ye Xiwen has disappeared for hundreds of years. Where he has gone is also a top secret in Zhenwu University. Only a few people such as Huang Wuji know, so they spread all kinds of speculation about what has become seated and soared. But they all know something. Ye Xiwen should have gone far and far. It''s hard to say whether he has a chance to come back in his lifetime. So many people have gradually relaxed their fear of Tibetan star peak. After all, ye Xiwen has disappeared for hundreds of years and has no intention of coming back. It was a great miracle that they could see ye Xiwen here at this time. It''s like seeing a ghost in an instant. With a bang, the crowd suddenly started. "What, am I wrong? Could it be ye Xiwen?" "How could it be, how could it be that he came back!" "Now I finally understand why the people of the law enforcement hall and the people of Zang Xingfeng are silent all of a sudden. They must have got the news in advance, so they don''t speak at all. Also, who is qualified to be presumptuous if ye Xiwen is here!" Everyone suddenly understood why the law enforcement hall and the people of cangxingfeng were silent at this time. It turned out that it was like this. But in fact, at this time, the people of the law enforcement hall and Zang Xingfeng were also extremely shocked. Although they were instructed by Mu Shengjie and Bai Jiansong to sit and watch everything without intervening, they never thought that the reason for doing so would be ye Xiwen''s return. In particular, the people of cangxing peak are incomparably shocked at this time. If they had known that ye Xiwen had returned, why should they be so worried. But the heart is also very relieved. Since ye Xiwen has returned, who can move them to hide the star peak. "Ye Xiwen, is that you?" The leader of the magic moon peak glanced at Ye Xiwen coldly and was not very happy. In those years, when ye Xiwen swept the world, he was just a great saint. Although the great sage can be regarded as a middle and high-level in Zhenwu school, he is not qualified to have any intersection with figures such as ye Xiwen. Not even qualified to look up! Ye Xiwen''s prestige was too deep. At this time, his heart trembled slightly and he was a little nervous. However, he immediately put it behind his mind. He was no longer the little saint in those years. His skills had long been different from those in the past. What can ye Xiwen do to him? "Yes, it''s me? I didn''t think it was you who made trouble behind your back?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the current master of the magic moon peak. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere in those years. But at that time, ye Xiwen was already a man of the moment in Zhenwu school. When he was in the holy land, he killed the great saint. In terms of fame, he was not much better than the ordinary great saint, nor worse than those masters who were beyond the realm. So I didn''t care at all, but I didn''t want to. At the beginning, the little man has become the driving force behind the trouble. "You''re back. Why don''t we know at all!" The Lord of the magic moon peak glanced at Ye Xiwen and asked coldly. "If I had let you know, how could I know who is making trouble at this time!" Ye Xiwen smiled and came in. He came to the center of the field and glanced at the crowd. Most of them were the old faces Ye Xiwen had seen at the beginning. However, many new faces have been added over the years, which is enough to see that Zhenwu university is developing rapidly. "Make waves?" The Lord of the magic moon peak changed his face and said, "I''m also doing well for Zhenwu University. Now Zhenwu university is a time when there are no leaders. In the face of the pressure of demon cult worship, we don''t even have anyone to make up our mind. I didn''t want to stand up at the beginning. Originally, I thought Mu Shengjie was the most suitable person. You have to admit that Mu Shengjie was the most suitable person if the leader was not here? I did it out of public interest, not the slightest selfishness! " "No selfishness?" Ye Xiwen flashed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth and glanced at the master of the phantom moon peak, as if he thought of something funny. "What are you laughing at, isn''t it?" The leader of the magic moon peak could not help but scold and said that although he had long been persuading himself that ye Xiwen was nothing terrible, when he really faced Ye Xiwen again, the accumulated prestige over the years and the deified image over the years suddenly jumped to his heart. "If you don''t come out by yourself, you''re probably going to lose both the law enforcement hall and the hidden star peak. If I''m not wrong, it should be like this?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "That''s why you didn''t plan to stand up in person, but unexpectedly, the people in the law enforcement hall don''t listen to your instigation at all. You have no choice but to stand up by yourself. What I said is right!" "Bloody mouth, what evidence do you have to slander me like this? Don''t think you are ye Xiwen, I''ll be afraid of you!" He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "Evidence, what evidence do I need? Come on, worship the devil sect. What benefits did it give you to work so hard for them?" Ye Xiwen smiled, looked at him and said. Suddenly, the master of the magic moon peak turned pale. (to be continued) Chapter 1709 The face of the master of the magic moon peak suddenly turned pale. At this time, the people were also in an uproar. If they had heard correctly, ye Xiwen meant that the Lord of the magic moon peak colluded with the demon cult. How could this be possible? The leader of the magic moon peak had already joined the Zhenwu school a long time ago, and they had already known the root of the truth. Although the leader of the magic moon peak suddenly soared in strength, there are some abnormalities, but this does not mean that he has a problem. If you want to speak, isn''t Ye Xiwen himself like this? Every once in a while, cultivation will soar. If you really want to doubt it, ye Xiwen has been suspected hundreds of times, thousands of times. After all, relatively speaking, many people have their own adventures. The sudden surge of strength is normal, and they can''t ask what the adventures are. Otherwise, the people''s opportunities of Zhenwu University will really disappear. "Nonsense, you spit blood!" He suddenly calmed down at this time, "Ye Xiwen, even if you are unhappy that I am the head of the government, there is no need to arrange this reason to frame me. Who doesn''t know that I grew up in Zhenwu University since I was a child. Everyone sees my growth. How can I be connected with the demon worship sect!" "That''s why I said, what benefits have you received to help them do so!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that in the face of the accusation of the master of the magic moon peak, he didn''t mean to defend, but insisted that they had something to do with the cult. "Ye Xiwen, although you have made great contributions to our Zhenwu school, we see the contributions of the Lord of the magic moon peak over the years. If you don''t have evidence, we won''t agree with you!" At this time, a respected and detached elder came forward and said. At that time, he also looked at Ye Xiwen''s brilliance. At this time, naturally, he won''t look at him again. "Evidence, you need evidence. His cultivation suddenly soared. Can''t it explain the problem? There must be a devil to topple him. Otherwise, how could his cultivation soar in a short time? It''s obvious that he hasn''t fully mastered it. If it''s not toppling, how could this happen!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. "Joke, ye Xiwen, don''t you think what you said is ridiculous? The soaring cultivation is also a sin. Then you had been killed countless times that year!" The master of the magic moon peak said angrily. "Yes, ye Xiwen, we don''t agree with this statement!" "Indeed, it''s far fetched to say so. Can it be concluded that it can''t be done for such a reason alone?" Many elders immediately said that although Ye Xiwen had been deified in the hearts of the people at the bottom, they were not so mysterious and powerful. "Also, it seems that if I don''t show some evidence, you won''t believe it!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the phantom moon peak and said, "if you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry, and don''t see the Yellow River, your heart won''t die. Since you won''t admit it, I''ll let you show your original shape!" With that, ye Xiwen started at once, but saw that one of his fingers came out at the midpoint of the void. In an instant, the whole sky collapsed. All the reinforced space collapsed in an instant, and a powerful force swept up in an instant. Compared with this power, the power shown by the Lord of the magic moon peak just now is nothing at all. Many people are frightened to find that after these years, ye Xiwen''s cultivation has not stagnated as some people''s malicious speculation. On the contrary, it seems that there has been great progress, which can be said to have been strong to the degree of terror. This move gave them a feeling of suffocation, a feeling of no resistance. You know, they are all the most powerful experts in Zhenwu academy and even in the Zhenwu world. They have the absurd feeling that they can''t even catch Ye Xiwen''s blow. This is the reason why they are extremely frightened. This is only their sixth sense, but when their cultivation reached this point, the sixth sense can be said to be very accurate. Many of them saved their lives by this sixth sense. Although I don''t know how strong Ye Xiwen is now, it should not be what they can deal with. At this time, they suddenly thought that Mu Shengjie would instruct the law enforcement hall not to make any changes. They must have met Ye Xiwen. With Mu Shengjie''s pride and self-esteem, if ye Xiwen hadn''t been completely convinced by his strong strength, how could he agree not to compete for the position of government leader. At this moment, it seems that all things have been figured out at once, and the places that were originally strange suddenly feel very normal. The reason is Ye Xiwen''s terrible strength. "Damn, damn, how could he be so strong?" At this time, the master of the phantom moon peak looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. A finger in the void had not fallen, but just formed, which had brought him incomparably terrible pressure. He had been repressing, repressing, but there was no way. Under the traction of Ye Xiwen''s Qi machine, a powerful force in his body seemed completely uncontrollable and burst out at once. "Boom!" In the depths of his body, countless evil spirits burst out, and his whole face was covered with scales of the demon family. At once, he changed from a man to a human demon. It can be seen that he has been possessed by the devil for a long time. He has mastered the magic skill for a long time. "Teng!" "Teng!" "Teng!" All the high-level officials of Zhenwu University who were present at the scene immediately stood up. Everyone was shocked to see the master of the magic moon peak. The master of the magic moon peak had become a human demon, and most importantly, no one had found this before them. And treat him as a human! In everyone''s heart, since human demons have been demons, they are a new kind of demons, not human beings. The most common human demons are those who worship the devil sect. They practice the devil Dharma. In order to transform their body, they can practice the devil Dharma. Turning themselves into human demons is the most direct and easy way. After changing himself into a demon, his skills will usually make rapid progress. This can also explain why the master of the magic moon peak has soared so much. Even Bai Jiansong is not his opponent. It turns out that he has taken refuge in the demon cult. "Roar!" He kept roaring, and more and more magic Qi appeared in his body, which raised his body several levels. The magic Qi on him swept out in a moment, making everyone feel invincible. "What kind of power is this? How can it become so strong? I haven''t seen a human demon before, but I''ve never seen a human demon with such a strong strength!" The people said with great horror. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The leader of the magic moon peak kept roaring and laughing, "see, this is my real strength. Compared with my real strength, you are nothing at all. Today, you are going to die. All those who hinder me from worshiping the great cause of the demon cult are going to die!" "Magic moon, unexpectedly, you have taken refuge in the demon clan. What a scum. I really misunderstood you!" At this time, someone came forward and said. "What''s wrong with taking refuge in the demon clan? Do you want to be trampled under your feet like before? Even you are just a heaven beyond the realm. What qualifications do you have? As I said just now, you are just a group of people who sit on the well and watch the sky. You don''t know how big the world is. If I hadn''t touched it, I wouldn''t know, In the past, there was such a broad world. Now Zhenwu university is no longer worthy to command the whole Zhenwu world. The rivers and mountains laid by the grandmaster in those days have been corrupted and clean in your later days. In that case, it''s better for me to completely destroy him! " The leader of the magic moon peak laughed and said that there was a trace of superior pity in the eyes of these people, "You can''t imagine the extent of my strength now. You certainly won''t understand or understand what kind of great existence I have taken refuge in. When the army of demon worship comes, you will be dead. Originally, I wanted to give you some opportunities. As long as you are willing to take refuge in demon worship under my leadership, I can decide, Let you have the opportunity to retain your current position and become the pioneer of demon worship. At that time, sweep other worlds, rule and enslave other worlds. Isn''t that good? I''m really for the good of Zhenwu school. Instead of being destroyed by the demon cult, even if I become a dog of the demon cult, I can get far more benefits than Zhenwu school! " "I think you''ve really become a dog and become a slave. You can even make up such a reason. It''s just a mere legal situation. You think you can be invincible?" Ye Xiwen said faintly, glancing at the phantom moon peak master. "How do you know?" The leader of magic moon peak suddenly changed his face. Zhenwu university has long been different. Many people know that Zhenwu University was very brilliant in the past, but it is impossible to study and imagine how brilliant it was. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, transcendence is already the peak of cultivation. What gods and immortals are just legends. They don''t know what realm is behind. Who knows his current realm, but ye Xiwen said it all at once. (to be continued) Chapter 1710 He thought that no one should know the present Zhenwu University. After all, Zhenwu university has suffered heavy losses repeatedly. Finally, it has even been reduced to the same level as the former vassal forces, and many classics have been lost. In addition, in recent years, no one''s cultivation can break into the double heaven of transcendence and detachment, so slowly, many people don''t know that there is such a world above. So when he was complacent, he was told by Ye Xiwen. How could he not be surprised. "What''s the matter? It''s just common sense!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "the master of the demon clan you rely on may be very powerful, but with your Dharma situation, it''s not arrogant enough in front of me!" In the void, ye Xiwen''s sky cutting finger grew bigger and bigger, and rolled towards the chairman of the magic moon peak bit by bit. No matter how the Lord of the magic moon peak blocked it with magic gas, it seemed that he could not prevent the sky cutting finger from twisting down towards him bit by bit. He immediately became very frightened. Although he didn''t know what degree Ye Xiwen''s skill had reached, he could feel an unprecedented threat from the sky cutting finger. At this time, he finally panicked, not as confident as he was just now. There was evil gas gushing out of him, forming huge magic shadows, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen''s fingers. However, under the terrible power of Jietian finger, it had all turned into green smoke before it approached. He is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Roar!" The Lord of the magic moon peak kept roaring and roaring, "Ye Xiwen, you forced me, you forced me!" He kept roaring, and a terrible force in his hand finally began to churn out, forming a huge field all around him. "Magic field, ha ha ha, in my magic field, you all have to fall into an endless environment, and you can''t exceed life forever!" The master of the magic moon peak laughed, and the whole hall was shrouded in the field. Suddenly, everyone fell into magic for a moment. All of a sudden, it seemed that they had entered the abyss of hell. Countless fierce ghosts, resentful souls and Demons all climbed out and rushed towards them. Although they clearly knew that what was in front of them was only a magic trick, they just couldn''t break it. At this time, it seemed that all the previous seals to crack the magic trick had failed at once. It''s no use at all. In front of this powerful force far beyond their imagination, what they can rely on in the past is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "It''s just a small field. Break it for me!" When that magic field spread to Ye Xiwen''s feet, ye Xiwen just drank loudly and didn''t even move, but it seemed as if this terrible field was completely torn apart by some terrible force. It broke up in response, and countless terrible forces were boiling in it, crashing open inch by inch. The people who had just fallen into the dreamland suddenly found that the dreamland suddenly disappeared. When they returned to God again, they found that ye Xiwen stood in the void like a God. The dreamland was completely broken when he drank it. "This is impossible, my field, how possible!" The master of the magic moon peak stared and couldn''t believe that his field could be completely broken by Ye Xiwen''s gentle drink. This is the most incredible thing. "What''s impossible? As you just said, what''s a frog at the bottom of a well? What''s sitting on a well and watching the sky? It''s like you. Do you dare to be so arrogant because you think you have gained some strength after taking refuge in the demon cult? It''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain. In his opinion, the power obtained by the Lord of the magic moon peak even after selling his soul is not worth mentioning at all. Is the power of a mere legal environment worth selling his soul? "Impossible, impossible, my strength should be enough to kill the whole Zhenwu school. How could this happen!" The Lord of the magic moon peak still said in disbelief. "If there is only this level of power, you are far from it!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "go to hell!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and his finger fell down in an instant. The master of the magic moon peak wanted to escape, but there was no way. This huge finger force blocked the whole sky. He couldn''t escape at all. It was like when a person wanted to escape, he was chasing a shocking tsunami. The feeling of suffocation from the sky made him unable to escape at all. "Bang!" He was directly instructed on the spot into a blood mist, and there was no place to die. There was only his scream before he died in the void. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, don''t be complacent. There are many people better than me in the demon cult. You''re dead. There was still a glimmer of life in Zhenwu school, but now they''re dead. We''ll see you in the yellow spring soon!" For a long time, all the talents woke up from this continuous shock. I can''t believe that the arrogant leader of the magic moon peak just now was crushed to death by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t organize a decent resistance to death, just as he dealt with Bai Jiansong before. No, it was even more relaxed and comfortable than he dealt with Bai Jiansong. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was probably not much harder to kill him than to step on an ant. "Good, strong!" Some people can''t believe that both of them are strong. Ye Xiwen is still very strong, but even the master of the magic moon peak who was easily killed by him is incomparably strong for them. For them, the state of Dharma is almost a state mentioned in ancient classics. It actually appeared at this time, and it is clear that ye Xiwen has long been above this state. Are they really sitting on the sidelines? Ye Xiwen easily crushed the Lord of the magic moon peak, and the shock to them was too great to believe. At this time, Bai Jiansong finally understood what ye Xiwen meant when he said he could easily kill him? Indeed, in the eyes of Ye Xiwen, his strength may not be anything at all. "This is only a short time of hundreds of years. His strength has reached an unfathomable level!" "It''s so strong. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so strong. What kind of place did he go? How could he be so strong?" Many people are interested in Ye Xiwen''s 100 years of experience at this time, but for them, it is also clear that their relationship with Ye Xiwen is not so good, and it is difficult to really ask something. "Ladies and gentlemen, there are more than just a few spies who worship the demon sect?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd and said. The crowd was in an uproar. "Are there other evil cult spies hidden among us?" Everyone was on guard. It was because they didn''t know who it was that they had to be on guard. At this time, some pale high-rise buildings looked at each other, and then suddenly swept out a magic light, rose into the sky and rushed out of the hall. From the fact that ye Xiwen easily cleaned up the master of the magic moon peak just now, they can see that ye Xiwen''s strength is far from their imaginable IQ. They don''t go at this time. When to wait, they can''t guarantee that ye Xiwen won''t recognize them. "Want to go? Where to go?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "explode for me!" At this time, the power of countless Tao laws condensed in the void and immediately entangled these people. On the spot, these people were blasted into blood foam. At this time, the people were no longer surprised, or they had been completely numb to Ye Xiwen''s powerful strength. They just looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed to ask if there were any demon spies between them. Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd and confirmed that there were no more evil spies. Then he solemnly shook his head and said, "there are no evil spies. You can rest assured!" He is very sensitive to the evil spirit, and can easily feel the hidden demon clan. In front of him, the so-called demon family''s hiding has no meaning at all. "Now the devil''s spies have been cleaned up. I think I can talk well. All the things before were caused by the devil''s spies behind their backs. I think everyone should be hoodwinked!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. There were many people opposed to Zang Xingfeng before. Of course, there were those demon spies making waves, but they may not be their sincerity. Now ye Xiwen''s words mean that they won''t be swept away, so they escaped. "Ye Xiwen, since you''ve come back, it''s just right. We''re short of a leader now. Now the house leader is unconscious. You''re back. You''re the most suitable candidate!" At this time, a senior official said. "Yes, since Ye Xiwen has come back, you don''t have to choose this person!" "Ye Xiwen, now our university has internal and external troubles. It''s time for you to come back!" Everyone nodded in agreement and said that ye Xiwen''s accumulated prestige over the years can be imagined, which is far from comparable when he was in the Ye family. "When I come back, naturally I won''t sit idly by, but since Zhenwu school already has a master, why choose another one, senior brother? Don''t you show up at this time?" Ye Xiwen smiled and looked outside the hall. "Master!" Everyone''s eyes widened. Is the master awake? (to be continued) Chapter 1711 Everyone looked at the door one after another. The figure of bajue was not the Supreme Master. Who was Huang Wuji? Huangwuji strided in, and everyone couldn''t believe it. I couldn''t believe that this man would be huangwuji! Huang Wuji was in a coma after being hit hard. There were several things they didn''t know, even the specific situation. Many famous doctors have been diagnosed and confirmed. There is no way at all. For difficult and miscellaneous diseases, they may have a way to use some tablets, but in the face of such hard injuries, there is no way, which is beyond their tender ability. So almost everyone thought that the head of the government basically had no chance to wake up again. When ye Xiwen appeared, everyone thought that it would be acceptable if he became the head of the government. Who knows, after ye Xiwen found out the spy of the demon family, he didn''t mean to be the head of the house. On the contrary, Huang Wuji woke up. With Huang Wuji''s awakening and ye Xiwen''s return, people seem to have recovered their backbone, like they went back to the time when they fought in the world, drove out those foreign overlords and calmed Zhenwu school one by one. Although the strength of Zhenwu University at that time could not be compared with the strength accumulated after dominating the world for more than 100 years, it was recognized as the most brilliant time at that time. "This time, because of my relationship, let everyone worry, I''m really sorry!" At this time, Huang Wuji Shi ran came in and sat in the position of the head of the house. He was condescending and domineering. He couldn''t see it at all. He was injured and almost died before. "The master is all right now, which is the blessing of our Zhenwu school!" "Yes, we have a backbone with the governor!" "Great!" All the people spoke up one after another. Under the strong deterrence of Ye Xiwen and the accumulated prestige of Huang Wuji for many years, all the people accepted Huang Wuji''s return again. However, before they could say anything more, a powerful evil spirit shrouded down, and the terrible evil spirit set off a storm, and even penetrated into the heavily bounded discussion hall. "The people who worship the demon sect are coming!" "Rampant, dare to attack our university!" "Bastard, these demon worshippers are arrogant!" Suddenly, there was a sound of drinking and swearing in the hall. Everyone didn''t expect that the demon cult dared to attack Zhenwu school. Over the past period of time, Baimo cult and Zhenwu school have launched fierce competition everywhere in the Zhenwu world, but they still dare not attack Zhenwu school. After all, Zhenwu university has powerful boundaries and arrays left over by unknown predecessors. When the eclosion sect carried countless troops to conquer Zhenwu University in one fell swoop, it was defeated by Zhenwu University. It can be seen that Zhenwu school is different from other forces, so they can rest assured, but they don''t want these demon worshippers to dare to rush to Zhenwu school. It''s arrogant. "Go out with me and see what these demons can do!" Huang Wuji stood up from his seat. Suddenly, a magic hand tore the sky and grabbed at Huang Wuji. This magic hand is attached with terrible magic and coercion. All the big men are firmly crushed in position. They can only move under the coercion of this magic hand. "Die!" Huang Wuji''s body was swept up by a startling sword Qi and cut directly at the magic hand. His Zhenwu stone sword almost automatically resisted at once. The sword awn fiercely stood on the devil''s hand and set off a shocking wave. The sword awn directly cut in. The devil''s hand was broken on the spot and tore a huge wound. "Roar!" Behind the crack came a huge roar, "magic tools? Can there be magic tools of this level here? Damn it, dare to hurt this seat!" But while roaring, the magic hand kept pulling back. He just suffered a great loss from Zhenwu stone sword. He''s not stupid. "Have you asked me if you want to go?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes and hands were quick, and he almost shot in an instant. He grabbed his big hand in the void and ruthlessly caught it on the magic hand. Countless flames burned on the magic hand in an instant, trying to burn Ye Xiwen''s hand through, but ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. Compared with his Nanming Lihuo, this level of flame was nothing at all, "Come here!" Ye Xiwen made a sudden effort, and a huge figure was pulled over by Sheng Sheng in the torn void. It was actually the demon head of the hidden demon family. He was tall, but at this time, he was like a chick. Ye Xiwen grabbed him and fell to the ground. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the body of the original demon family had a close contact with the ground. The whole body was passed by Ye Xiwen''s great power, and the whole body was like falling apart. "Original demon clan!" Everyone looked at the ancestor of the original demon family in horror. Even if they only looked at it from a distance, they could feel a startling evil spirit flying from them. It''s totally unimaginable. If the Zhenwu stone sword of the master hadn''t stopped him just now, I''m afraid that none of the top leaders of Zhenwu University present could escape. Although they don''t know how terrible the ancestor of the original demon clan is, it is obviously much more powerful than the previous master of the magic moon peak. "You little humans..." The ancestor of the original demon family wanted to roar, but he saw a foot falling directly from the sky and kicked it on his head. "Bang!" His head was smashed into the floor tiles and hit a big hole directly. "Unexpectedly, you people can come in!" Ye Xiwen glanced at him and said. "Tell me honestly how many people have come this time, how many allies and strongholds you have in the Zhenwu world!" "You little human, don''t think..." The ancestor of the original demon family still wanted to be hard spoken. Ye Xiwen stepped down directly with one foot. Suddenly, there was a burst of severe pain, as if the whole head would be crushed. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know how many demons you killed at the beginning of heaven and man''s arrival. Explain yourself obediently, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold face, too lazy to say more with him. At this time, the proud ancestor of the original demon family reacted. This time, I''m afraid I kicked an iron plate, or a terrible iron plate. He originally thought that conquering this low plane was not difficult at all. The strongest was just the plane beyond the boundary. For him, there was no difficulty at all. Who knows, there was such a terrible guy among them. The devil in the early days of heaven and man didn''t know how many he killed. If someone else said this, he would not believe it, but he believed what the Terran said, because he was easily put down by the human just now and had almost no power to fight back. Such strength is indeed qualified to say such words. But then he was even more shocked. Even in the demon world, the ancestors of heaven and man belong to a group of high-ranking people. At ordinary times, it is not easy for the demon family to see one, not to mention how many they killed. "No way, I will never say!" He kept roaring and was trampled under his feet by a human being. It was a great shame. "In that case, you have no value. Go to hell!" Ye Xiwen said, stepping on his head. "Go, go out and see how many demons come to die!" Ye Xiwen said that his body shape had disappeared into the void. At this time, the people seemed to have just reacted. They couldn''t believe that the devil who made them helpless was killed in Ye Xiwen''s hand. And listening to the meaning of the words, ye Xiwen didn''t know how many demons of this level had been killed. Everyone couldn''t help feeling cold on their back. It hasn''t been seen for more than a hundred years. Ye Xiwen had grown up so that they didn''t even have the qualification to look up. Many people are happy in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t fight against Ye Xiwen just now. Otherwise, they all add up and tie together. It''s estimated that they are not ye Xiwen''s opponents. "It''s so strong, younger martial brother. Now it''s really strong enough to be incredible!" By this time, Bai Jiansong had completely healed the churning Qi and blood in his body, and the injury was almost recovered. I only listened to him before, but now I see it with my own eyes, which is far from being comparable to what I heard. People are filled with emotion, but fortunately, ye Xiwen is now in their camp. Such a powerful fighting force is the of their camp, and they are much more at ease. For a long time, the people reacted one after another and followed out. At this time, they saw Ye Xiwen standing in the void with his hands behind his back. The magic wind turned into a vigorous wind, which made his clothes hunting sound. His eyes were burning and swept into the endless magic clouds and endless magic shadows in the sky. Wherever ye Xiwen''s eyes go, those demons, no matter how deep they hide, will be immediately photographed. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are like a magic mirror. Wherever he passes, the devil has nowhere to hide. He can''t hide at all. "Younger martial brother!" At this time, Huang Wuji came to Ye Xiwen. At this time, he could also feel that the powerful breath in the void rolled down, far exceeding the power of demon worship he had known in the past. In addition to Ye Xiwen, only he who has Zhenwu stone sword can cope with it. (to be continued) Chapter 1712 "Some time ago, worshiping the evil cult was not so powerful. At this time, their strength has improved tremendously!" Huangwuji looked at those demons in the void and said with a serious look. "With the support of a big devil like the abyss devil, there is no way to worship the devil sect''s strength expansion, and many of them are probably summoned by the devil sect directly from the devil world, but fortunately, the devil sect has not risen for a long time, and it should not summon many demons from heaven and man. Otherwise, I can''t even help it!" Ye Xiwen said. He knew how terrible the strength of the demon world was. If more and more demons were summoned by the demon cult, and the strength of the demon cult swelled like a balloon, there would be no way. It''s only a matter of time before the Zhenwu world is completely captured. It''s not what he can deal with now. "Abyss demon master, I''m not your opponent now, but I''ll collect some interest from your men first!" Ye Xiwen smiled grimly and thought of the fall of Youlian. His face suddenly flickered and ferocious. "Listen to the people of Zhenwu school. You''re taking refuge in our demon sect now. Otherwise, when the iron cavalry of my demon family flattens your Zhenwu school, the whole family will die!" Among these demons, a figure jumped up, dressed in a broad Chinese robe and with eyes burning like a torch. He glanced at the leaders of Zhenwu school who chased him and almost died miserably on the spot. He was very proud in his heart. Unexpectedly, he still had a day of revenge. At the beginning, he was just a not too strong middle-level leader in the demon cult. He was like a lost dog under the pursuit of Zhenwu University. However, it was precisely because of his low status and strength in the demon worship sect, which was just a holy land, that he was able to escape the carpet search of Zhenwu school. I thought he might spend his life running around, but I didn''t want to turn over. Until I met him that day, I finally jumped over, He became the new leader of the demon cult, and his strength grew rapidly with the support of that man, reaching an unprecedented level. He never thought that he could reach it one day. Even Zhenwu University, which looked like a giant and was not an opponent in the past, was defeated by him and was not his opponent at all. He is the leader of this demon worship sect. At this time, he is in high spirits and fantasizes when he will sweep the Zhenwu world. With the Zhenwu world as the core, he will transform countless people into demons and control them in his hands, and then sweep all the world and dominate all the world on this basis. "The devil is rampant!" "Shameless scum, I took refuge in the demon clan. I didn''t kill you all at the beginning!" The leaders of Zhenwu academy glared at each other. During the war, how many of their friends and descendants died miserably in the hands of these demons. The two sides are as deep as a sea of blood. "Rampant, but a guy who stepped into the realm of heaven and man by topping, dare to shout in front of me!" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain, "the demon lord of the abyss is willing to waste his skill to raise you to this level!" "What are you talking about!" The leader of the demon cult was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him broke his realm and told the reason for his skill improvement. What made him very angry was that this man denied his ability, waste, waste! This word is very harsh! "Damn it, I must let all Zhenwu schools die today, and there is no one left!" He kept growling, "I remember, you are ye Xiwen!" At this time, he suddenly remembered that this man was the one who chased him a long time ago? Countless senior masters of demon cult died in his hands. At that time, he was not qualified to get Ye Xiwen''s eyes, so he could escape. "Ye Xiwen, do you still think you are?" He suddenly remembered that this time, he was not before. What is Ye Xiwen and why Erhai Lake is so arrogant. "It seems that most of the power of the demon cult should be concentrated here!" Ye Xiwen said. "Just in time, I''ll find it again!" "What are you talking about? Don''t be arrogant!" Worship the evil cult leader angrily. "Really?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen poked out one hand directly and tore countless voids in the void in an instant. Worship the leader of the demon sect. When he reacts, ye Xiwen''s hand has caught him in front of him. "Pa!" He caught the cult leader''s neck directly. "Tear!" After a while, the demon cult leader was directly caught in front of him by Ye Xiwen. The cult leader was extremely frightened. He tried to break free, but ye Xiwen''s palm was like an iron hoop, firmly grasped his neck, so that he could not break free at all, and his strength seemed to be sealed by a terrible force. "How can this happen? Haven''t I stepped into the level of heaven and man? Shouldn''t I be invincible in the Zhenwu world?" He couldn''t believe looking at Ye Xiwen. He couldn''t believe why, why he had stepped into the realm of heaven and man, and was not his opponent after the earth shaking changes. How is that possible! "Therefore, waste is waste. Even if the topping enters the realm of heaven and man, it is only waste!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Today is just right. Take this opportunity to kill all these cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods!" "Bang!" At once, ye Xiwen directly took Nie''s neck and let him break his breath. A master in the early days of heaven and man was not an opponent in front of him. In an instant, he was crushed to death by Sheng Sheng and had no power to fight back. At this time, even the fierce army of worshiping the devil cult just now was stunned. Everyone was stupid. Their battle had not started yet. At this time, they had lost the leader of worshiping the devil cult. Although only the demon clan is the real leader in this demon cult alliance, the strength and status of the demon cult leader are definitely not low. It can be said that he has lost a senior general from the beginning. "Go up and level Zhenwu school!" At this time, a master of the great Asura family directly stood up. Among many demons, they vaguely occupied the absolute upper hand. An expert in the later stage of heaven and man! Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He felt it almost at the first glance. I''m afraid this master of the Asura family should be the most powerful presence among the demon cult coalition forces this time. Unexpectedly, in the Zhenwu world, he was able to meet an expert of this level, which made his blood boiling in his heart. He hasn''t really fought with all his strength since he entered the nine heaven of heaven and man. "Human, you are strong, but you will not be my opponent. You have time to surrender now!" The ancestor of the Asura nationality said with a jump on his ugly face. "Surrender? With you waste materials?" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the endless power of wind and thunder began to gather around him. "Brush!" Behind him, a pair of wind and thunder wings suddenly opened. "Brush!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen finally moved and directly entered these demon families, with a great momentum of unwavering in the face of thousands of troops and horses. As soon as he stepped on his foot, the stable space suddenly broke up in an instant, and the formed space dimension was cut and scattered towards these demon families, demon worship and some dog legs who have taken refuge in demon worship. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Countless demons screamed and were shocked into powder by the power of space. Demons below the level of heaven, man and the realm could not be stopped and were directly shocked into powder. At this time, the people of Zhenwu school took a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, it seems that they understand how strong Ye Xiwen is. It''s almost invincible. Those demon worship allied forces all over the world were stomped by him, and all the demon families within a hundred miles were killed in battle. It''s so powerful that it''s terrible. In the face of such a level of experts, only one can completely destroy their Zhenwu school. Fortunately, such experts are on their side. Faced with such masters, they have no chance of winning at all. Ye Xiwen burst into laughter and broke into the army alone. A pair of wind and thunder wings behind him protected him firmly. These people can''t hurt him at all. At this time, an angel''s sword appeared in his hand, which was suddenly split out. In an instant, the sword was like an arrow off the string. In an instant, it cut through the sky, shattered the void, and swept out. In an instant, he killed all the demons within a hundred miles. It didn''t take much effort to blow the dust. I don''t know how many people have been shocked by this skill. For the leaders of Zhenwu University, especially the shock, they really understand at this time. Maybe they were too proud and watched the sky. No wonder Ye Xiwen chose to go away. If they stayed in the Zhenwu world, they wouldn''t have such strength for 10000 years. At this time, the ancestor of the Asura family was finally angry. Ye Xiwen killed wantonly on his eyelids and was simply beating him in the face. At this time, a long knife appeared in his hand, turned into a towering sharpening, and directly killed Ye Xiwen. "Shura samsara knife, give me a knife to die!" He roared and went straight to Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1713 "Shura samsara knife, give me a knife to die!" He roared and went straight to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He spread his hand directly. His hand was shining with golden light, shining half of the sky, as if he had become a golden God of war. "Boom!" "Boom!" The blade of that terrible Shura sword shattered the void and collapsed everything. The aftershock swept down, making everyone in Zhenwu school unable to stand firm and in danger of being blown away. Without the protection of the border, I''m afraid it would have been blown away at this time. But the people stared. This terrible blade could only cut some fluctuations in the golden streamer on Ye Xiwen''s palm, but there was no way to break Ye Xiwen''s defense. Under the eyes of the people, the blade was broken inch by inch. "Hahaha, it''s my turn. Take my punch!" Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew it out like a star. "Big smash Stardust fist!" Among the people below, ye Fengyun looked at this fist with ecstasy. He was also the big smash star dust fist of cultivation. But speaking, his big smash star dust fist was not at the same level as ye Xiwen''s. He always felt that it was very difficult to cultivate the big smash star dust fist, but when he saw Ye Xiwen''s fist, he suddenly had some insight, This is the true meaning of the big smash star dust fist. "Boom!" It was another terrible explosion. The huge impact directly shattered the space, and then recovered bit by bit under the repair of the space law. The whole scene was extremely terrible. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The ancestor of the Asura family was directly beaten back by Ye Xiwen. As the ancestor of the Asura family, he was physically powerful. But in front of Ye Xiwen, he has no advantage at all. However, he only hesitated a little and rushed to Ye Xiwen again. Ye Xiwen''s speed was faster and he punched out again. In the void, the fist is like a meteor cutting through the sky, emitting endless light. Directly bombarded and killed the ancestor of the Asura nationality. At this time, the ancestor of the Asura family was also angry to the extreme at once. He didn''t dodge at all. The Shura knife in his hand cut off the explosive magic gas and swept away. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist collided with the Shura knife of the ancestor of the Asura family. The space was distorted, boiling and shattered. The aftermath of the struggle between the two sides swept through. Those demons who surrounded and wanted to help were directly killed on the spot. Even some demons from heaven and man were injured at this time, In the aftermath of the fight between the two, ordinary people are not opponents at all. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the Angel Sword appeared in his hand. It rose in the wind. Soon, it had grown into a hill like laughter. Then, the sword fell down in the air, smashed the void in an instant, and cut it in front of the ancestor of the Asura family. "Boom!" The void was smashed. At this time, the ancestor of the Asura family finally reacted. The Shura knife in his hand waved directly and went directly to the angel. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the terrible power of the sound of gold and iron exploded in the void. Ye Xiwen rushed into full strength this time, and at this time, the arm of the ancestor of the Asura nationality exploded on the spot. The Shura knife in his hand also flew out directly, turned into a streamer, and was shocked and flew out. "Poof!" The rest of the terrible power directly hit him, and he was blown out on the spot. He was extremely shocked in his eyes. He actually lost to this human in the competition of the flesh he was best at? What is the origin of this human being, and what kind of constitution and flesh body it is. "Who the hell are you!" He roared, trying to delay time, while constantly trying to summon back Shura Dao. But how could ye Xiwen give him such a time? His figure flashed in front of the old man of the Asura nationality. The ancestor of the Asura family could hardly keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. "Go to hell and tell the king of hell that my name is Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and a violent feeling appeared in his heart, just like a violent breath in his bones. "Ye Xiwen, you are ye Xiwen!" He suddenly kept roaring and struggling. He suddenly knew who the man in front of him was. Ye Xiwen is now in the demon world, and his name is not big, but he never thought that ye Xiwen has been so powerful. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all. The Angel Sword in his hand was cut out at once. The sword was almost to the extreme and swept out directly from the void. "Pooh!" The ancestor of the Asura nationality was directly beheaded by his long sword on the spot. He didn''t stop at all. His head flew in the void. The ancestor of the Asura family had no time to respond or take back the Shura knife, so he was directly killed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Ye Xiwen sneered and glanced at the demons who were completely frightened by him. He didn''t say anything, but the wind and thunder field swept out directly. Suddenly, the power of countless winds and thunder condensed into a wind and thunder sword and swept out in the void. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s cultivation is so powerful that the whole wind and thunder field immediately shrouded the demon clan in the battlefield of Zhenwu University. Where his wind and thunder sword passed, there was a scream. All these devil families or dog legs of the devil cult were completely hanged by the force of wind and thunder. He is like a murderous God, shuttling through the whole battlefield. Those demon families below heaven and man will be hanged in the field of wind and thunder power without him at all, and those experts who can resist the field of wind and thunder power is his goal. His field expanded too much, and his natural power decreased a lot, but it doesn''t matter. He personally sent these demons to the West. "He, he..." Everyone in Zhenwu school turned pale and looked at Ye Xiwen who was like a murderous God in the sky. It''s like a miracle. When countless experts from the demon cult army come to Zhenwu school, even if they can stop it, they will lose their strength. But at this time, they are slaughtered by Ye Xiwen alone. Those demons who want to escape can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder power. They are pierced in an instant and die miserably. In the field of Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder power, these demons are not his opponents at all. In the constant scream, the weak ones evaporate at the moment, and the strong ones resist a little longer and soon evaporate one after another. Only those masters from heaven and man can resist this situation, but when ye Xiwen also makes a move, it makes no sense. They are not the enemy of Ye Xiwen''s move at all. They are all killed by him. All the demons in the whole battlefield have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands within a moment. These demon armies seem huge, but in fact, there are not many powerful ones. Under the field of his wind and thunder power, how many die. The two factors of quality and quantity are also constantly alternating. Although there are many of them, ye Xiwen''s strength is too strong. One person is enough to sweep them. Conversely, without Ye Xiwen, just the leader of demon worship sect is enough to sweep Zhenwu school. After killing all these demons, ye Xiwen vented his killing intention slightly. He suddenly woke up. This is not normal. How could he completely lose control of his killing intention? This has not happened for a long time. I didn''t notice it at ordinary times, but when fighting, there was an uncontrollable desire to destroy, trying to dominate his will. Is it because the devil grows up more and more, and he is almost in a state of mind that will die, so he can''t control the change of state of mind? At the thought of this, he suddenly became more nervous. This situation must be contained and cannot continue. Otherwise, if he continues to let go like this, the problem will develop to an unimaginable level. In the future, you must use Mingxin ancient tree to control your mind anytime and anywhere. Otherwise, you may be organically taken advantage of by heart demons. There has been Mingxin ancient tree guarding all the time, so he has never encountered any heart demons, and once it really breaks out, it may be much more intense than everyone imagined. "Younger martial brother, you have solved it all in one breath. We don''t need to do it at all!" Huang Wuji stepped forward to Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen restrained his momentum and said, "these are just small minions!" Huang Wuji looked at Ye Xiwen with a wry smile: "for you, it may be just a minion, but for our Zhenwu University, if you don''t appear, it may completely destroy our university!" At this time, he thought that worshiping the demon cult first sent people to undercover, and then the army pressed in. If ye Xiwen was not there, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Elder martial brother, now the abyss demon master has left, and I don''t know when he may come back, so I must be on guard. Now I want to borrow your Zhenwu stone sword!" Ye Xiwen looked at Huang Wuji and said. "No problem!" (to be continued) Chapter 1714 "No problem!" Huang Wuji said, but he looked at Ye Xiwen suspiciously, "but why do you want to borrow Zhenwu stone sword!" "I want to eradicate an internal problem in the University!" Ye Xiwen said. Without waiting for the emperor''s limitless narrative, Ye Xiwen continued: "It''s the star beast. You know about the star beast. Once it is released, the whole Zhenwu world will be destroyed. Although it''s not as terrible as the abyss demon lord, it''s actually less harmful. I must eradicate it while I still have the ability. In addition, I want to add another guarantee to the University!" Ye Xiwen looked firm and seemed to have completely decided one thing. Huang Wuji frowned. What do you mean, while he still has the ability? He instinctively felt that something was wrong, but at this time he didn''t know where to ask or how to say. Huang Wuji was worried, but at this time, Zhenwu University fell into a carnival. This time, the Allied forces of demon cult attacked with all their strength, but they were all killed in Ye Xiwen''s hands. For them, they were saved. During this period of time, people in Zhenwu school were terrified. Even after being beaten and defeated for a hundred years, their confidence began to shake. What''s more, on that day, when the abyss Demon Lord came, all of them felt despair. Finally, although the abyss Demon Lord was scared away, But it cast a shadow over the hearts of everyone in Zhenwu school. Now, with Ye Xiwen eradicating these people in one fell swoop, they are naturally relieved. Zhenwu academy is no longer in danger of being overturned. Although there is a more horizontal abyss demon master, they are not very clear about the severity of the abyss demon master, nor the gap between Ye Xiwen and the abyss demon master. In their view, the abyss demon master, that is, ye Xiwen, defeated all the demon worship troops besieging Zhenwu University. Just like the abyss demon master had the potential to swallow Zhenwu school. The rest is just a dog in the water. It''s not difficult at all! In order to guard against the existence of demons beyond the level of escape among these demon worship schools, ye Xiwen personally led Zhenwu school up and down to sweep away the strongholds of demon worship schools. The whole Zhenwu school is boiling with blood, especially the younger generation. They had only heard the legend of sweeping the world with Ye Xiwen in the past. Now they still have the opportunity to fight with Ye Xiwen. It is undoubtedly a great honor for them. In particular, some of the children of the Ye family are in the front line. Among them, ye Fengyun''s performance is the most prominent. In addition, ye Xiwen also has the intention to give guidance. In just a few months, ye Fengyun has made great progress and directly stepped into the middle of the great sage. Ye Xiwen has no way to get rid of the boundary barrier of one heavy sky. He also tried to make the people of Zhenwu school cross this threshold, but the result was failure. He found that no matter what, it was useless, because the whole law of heaven and earth was fundamentally incomplete. In this case, no matter how hard they tried, it was useless. Although Ye Xiwen''s cultivation has been extremely successful, he still can''t do things like reshaping the law. It can only be useful if they leave the Zhenwu world and go to the ancient continent. He knows what the abyss demon master does, that is, he directly fills the top. In terms of the abyss demon master''s skill, even a little skill is enough to guarantee a person''s cultivation. However, he doesn''t care if his skills soar ten times more. Let alone those without the rank of king, even if they do, they will be directly crushed by him, because after the martial artist * * to a certain extent, the competition to a great extent is the competition of laws. Even the martial arts of each other are designed to drive more forces of laws and more conform to the rules of law operation. The more advanced martial arts are, the more so. These demons who use their power to forcibly promote themselves have no such strength. Although the power has come up, their perception of the realm has not changed at all. For such fools who only have power but can not really give full play to their powerful power, how many ye Xiwen come and how many ye Xiwen die. That''s why Ye Xiwen can''t imitate this path. It''s beneficial and harmless for them. The consequence of such forcible guarantee of strength is to forcibly burn their own vitality. The life of these demons who forcibly improve their skills is generally reduced by more than half. However, as his skill has been improved to the present level, ye Xiwen can also feel that everything that was unknown at the beginning is now clear in his heart. I''m afraid that Zhenwu university or this area has experienced a big war. That battle directly disrupted the law of the whole area. It should be said that it interrupted the high-end law. Now it has not been restored. For example, a powerful force still remains in this area, resulting in the fact that the law of this area has not been restored. However, ye Xiwen still doesn''t know what terrible force can do so, and what kind of battle can interrupt the rules, interrupt the way of heaven, and can''t recover. With Ye Xiwen''s personal leadership, it is naturally much simpler. Everything has been swept away. Those remaining experts beyond the level of escape have been killed like chicks in front of Ye Xiwen and destroyed countless altars. It is with these altars that these people who worship the demon cult can summon those demons from the demon world. Otherwise, these demons who exceed the level of detachment will not be able to cross the obstacles of the law and directly cross the sky. Otherwise, Zhenwu has already Siam. After killing all the above-mentioned demonic cult demons, ye Xiwen did not care. The remaining ability of Zhenwu school was enough to solve the problem. That''s the case with the so-called pain beating the water dog. After solving these problems, ye Xiwen originally planned to directly close the door and practice Zhenwu stone sword. The internal problem he had to deal with was nothing else but the giant star beast. Speaking of it, the two sides are as deep as the sea. Ye Xiwen broke his plan and let his idea of getting out of trouble become a flower in the mirror. He also succeeded in forcing Ye Xiwen to plant Magic Seeds, which is the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen is about to die. This is also the biggest internal problem in Zhenwu school. If it can''t be eradicated, it will become a major problem in Zhenwu world one day. Over the years, the giant star beast hasn''t stopped trying to escape. And ye Xiwen has little time. If he can''t solve it in advance, he can''t imagine who can solve the big trouble of the star beast later. But before solving this serious problem, ye Xiwen went back to see his parents. Now the Ye family have all moved to Zhenwu University. Relying on the foundation left by Ye Xiwen, they have also developed into a huge family force in Zhenwu University. Early in the morning, the Ye family, who got the news, were waiting in the current residence of the Ye family in Zhenwu University. Ye Kongming and others were excited. More than a hundred years have passed. For martial artists, this is not a very short time. For ordinary people, it is an eternal separation between heaven and man. Others are the younger generation of the Ye family. At this time, they all came out to welcome the return of this legendary uncle. Now the Ye family has also developed to the sixth generation. The first generation is naturally Ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue, while the second generation is Ye Xiwen, Ye Feng and ye Ruxue. Ye Fengyun is already the fifth generation, and the sixth generation is just some small hair that has not grown up, and there are few so far. Ye Xiwen hurried back from the battlefield and soon saw the Ye family. Looking at the past, he found that he had a small scale of 2000 people. The development of hundreds of years has long been different. "Met uncle!" "I''ve seen uncle¡° These ye family children knelt down one after another. Ye Xiwen just smiled and brought them all up with soft strength. These children of the Ye family, especially those who have not seen Ye Xiwen, are even more excited at this time, and their hearts are filled with emotion. This support seems nothing, but it actually shows ye Xiwen''s profound skills. "Dad, mom!" Ye Xiwen''s voice also trembled. He hasn''t seen it for more than a hundred years. How can he not be excited in his heart. "Well, parents, third brother, let''s go first and talk about it!" At this time, Ye Feng said. Over the years, Ye Feng has also stepped into the realm of transcendence. He is also an expert in the Zhenwu world. Otherwise, he can''t lay the foundation of the Ye family. Now ye Kongming is no longer the owner of the house. The current owner of the Ye family is Ye Feng. "Third brother, you are so powerful!" Just after several talents entered the house, ye Ruxue looked at Ye Xiwen excitedly and said that after years of absence, her temperament has not changed much. In addition, there are only the first and second generations of the Ye family, and there are no outsiders and younger generations. Naturally, she doesn''t have to pretend to be dignified and virtuous. Although ye Ruxue''s talent is not bad, she is different from Ye Feng''s temperament after all. She has just entered the Great Holy Land in recent years, but at her age, she has entered the great holy land very quickly. "A wave of your hand will kill a large area, tut tut!" Ye Ruxue exaggerated. Instead, it made the whole inner house full of laughter, as if it had returned to its appearance many years ago, which made Ye Xiwen feel incomparably warm in his heart. For ye Kongming, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to hide and revealed his experiences over the years one by one. However, he still hid that his magic seed was about to explode, and he didn''t want his parents to worry. (to be continued) Chapter 1715 It''s a big deal that you just disappear. Even if you disappear and leave, it''s much better than knowing your death directly. So after he thought about it, he still hid the demon seed. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s experience over the years, people also lamented. Although Ye Xiwen concealed many dangerous places, even if it was only heard, it was enough to make them feel very sad. Ye Xiwen can have today''s strength. There is no doubt that he made it by punching and kicking, cutting and shooting. It''s not in vain. But they can''t let Ye Xiwen stop. They know that ye Xiwen is like a real dragon. In the Zhenwu world, they just lock his hands and feet. They won''t do such things, even if they worry again. Especially when I heard that ye Xiwen found his family but failed to see his parents, ye Kongming lamented. In those years, he also received the favor of Ye Junshan. Otherwise, ye Xiwen would not have been accepted in those years. After talking to his parents, ye Xiwen stayed at home for a few days before he began to shut up. His time is running out. Every day, the progress of the demon seed can be called extremely fast, which can be called changing with each passing day. He doesn''t know when he can * *, and every minute and second is very important to him. After meeting his family on duty for the week, ye Xiwen directly began to enter the closed door and began to practice Zhenwu stone sword. With the help of Zhenwu stone sword, he really had the capital to fight against the giant star beast. Although Yuhua Tu Xian Dao is not inferior to Zhenwu stone sword, because it is forcibly controlled, there is no way to really give full play to its combat effectiveness. Therefore, ye Xiwen wants to borrow the power of Zhenwu stone sword. With the correct sacrificial practice method given by Huang Wuji, ye Xiwen can really control Zhenwu stone sword. Even Huang Wuji can control Zhenwu stone sword through sacrificial practice. Now, ye Xiwen''s cultivation is natural, not to mention. In fact, ye Xiwen also used Zhenwu stone sword at the beginning, but at that time, he only used it initially without sacrificial practice. It was useless to practice sacrificial practice at that time. It was impossible to really control Zhenwu stone sword with Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. His seclusion place is a small world. Ye Xiwen stands in the void. In front of him, Zhenwu stone sword blooms a powerful pressure, and the endless sword Qi spreads in all directions. "Elder, this time, we must borrow the power of Zhenwu stone sword. Please help me with your strength!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. At this time, Zhenwu stone sword clanked, and then a figure came out. It was an old man with wide robes and big sleeves. This is the sword spirit of Zhenwu stone sword. There is also a sword spirit in Yuhua tuxian Dao, but the sword spirit in Yuhua tuxian Dao has been erased by Ye Xiwen. Therefore, ye Xiwen can''t completely control Yuhua tuxian Dao. Every use consumes a lot, which is also the reason why Ye Xiwen finally chose Zhenwu stone sword. "You, I didn''t expect to see you for more than a hundred years. You have grown to such a point. It''s impossible to have such a top person in today''s Zhenwu world. But you found a token and went to the ancient times?" The sword spirit was not confused at all. It seemed to see through everything at a glance. "Master, your eyes are like a torch!" Facing the sword spirit of Zhenwu stone sword, ye Xiwen has no disrespect at all. Zhenwu stone sword has saved Zhenwu University countless times in the history of Zhenwu University. No one dares to disrespect as long as he comes from Zhenwu University. "No wonder, no wonder, since the war of the gods, heaven and earth are broken and the laws are broken, no one can step into heaven and man again!" Said the sword spirit of Zhenwu Academy. "The battle of the gods?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up. He always wanted to know what happened in the Zhenwu world and why it became like this. "These are Xinmi before the distant ages!" The sword spirit sighed and said, "in fact, do you know that the Terran does not originate in the Zhenwu world, let alone in the ancient world!" "This..." Ye Xiwen listened carefully. The Terran did not originate in the Zhenwu world. He had known it for a long time. It is said that the ancestors of the Terran also came to the Zhenwu world from ancient times. After countless years of fighting with the survivors, they finally laid down such a big country. But he doesn''t know that the Terran didn''t originate in the ancient times. "In fact, the Terran really originated in the human world, and in ancient times, there was a name called the demon world before a distant age!" Jianling said, "these things are so far apart that not many people know about them. I''ve never been with previous government leaders, because it''s too far away for them, but you''re different. I can feel that you''re in good luck and your future must be unlimited. That''s why I told you!" Demon world! Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. The ancient master was not the demon family. In that case, it was normal to be called the demon world. "The Terrans were just slaves and blood food plundered by the demon clan from all over the world!" Master Jianling said. Ye Xiwen can imagine how miserable the ancestors of the human race as slaves and blood eaters were. "Originally, the human race as a slave never came out, so some of the ancestors of the human race escaped from the demon world and came to the Zhenwu world. After years of fighting with the remnant family, they won a place to survive. Later, the demon family and the demon family jointly attacked a powerful world. As a result, they suffered heavy losses in that world. Seventy two demon gods died and injured miserably Zhong, he was chased and killed by the Terran power all the way from that big world to our world. The final decisive battle broke out, forming the battlefield of the gods and breaking the earth. So far, countless years have passed, the divine power is still there, and the rules are broken. From now on, there will be no more martial artists above the border in Zhenwu school. Countless years later, the chaos of stars and monsters, that battle, Completely consume the last details of Zhenwu University. Without you, Zhenwu university may have been destroyed! " Master Jianling glanced at Ye Xiwen and said that he was also rewarded in his eyes. Ye Xiwen was born in Zhenwu University. Just listening to what elder Jianling said, ye Xiwen seemed to be able to see how terrible the terrible war was, and the influence has not disappeared so far. Terrans have other origins and inheritance? Ye Xiwen was silent for a long time. The amount of information was a little large. It can be said that the words of master Jianling opened a new world for him. Ye Mo doesn''t know these things, because ye Mo was active for many years. "Do you know what the world they attacked is?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Then I don''t know. In fact, that war, even our Zhenwu school, was nothing more than an insignificant minion. I only knew that it was a war between the gods. I only knew that the world should be dominated by the human race. Since that war, the yuan Qi of the demon clan was greatly hurt, the demon clan was also defeated and returned to the demon world, and the gods fell, and then the human race in the ancient world had it The opportunity to rise, and then the Terrans compete for hegemony in the ancient times, naturally we need the help of these scattered forces in various worlds. Otherwise, how can the Terrans who have been weak for a long time survive in such an environment! " Master Jianling said that he was a little proud because he participated in that turbulent era. "Forget it, don''t mention these ancient things!" Master Jianling shook his head and said, "I was also badly hurt because of the relationship of that demon clan. I was supposed to sleep for a long time to recover my strength, but because of your relationship, I can only wake up first. But even so, I can''t help you. I can only try to cooperate with you to refine Zhenwu stone sword!" "Thank you very much!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s nothing. It''s all what I should do!" Master Jianling said. Ye Xiwen didn''t say much immediately. He sat down and began to refine the Zhenwu stone sword in front of him. With the help of the sword spirit, it is naturally much better than the feather killing immortal knife which is not easy to refine and control. His body burst into golden light, and countless golden lights wrapped Zhenwu stone sword in it. With the help of master Jianling, Zhenwu Shijian didn''t struggle and accepted Ye Xiwen to infiltrate the yuan God into it. Time, in the rapid disappearance, hurried like a white colt. A month passed in the blink of an eye. Throughout the month, ye Xiwen sat motionless in front of Zhenwu stone sword and wanted to refine Zhenwu stone sword. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and caught the Zhenwu stone sword directly. The Zhenwu stone sword didn''t struggle at all. On the contrary, at the moment of catching the Zhenwu stone sword, ye Xiwen also felt a feeling of blood connection, as if the Zhenwu stone sword was a part of his body. "Boom!" At the moment he grasped the Zhenwu stone sword, his momentum burst out, swept up, and rose in an instant. When the whole world was about to be destroyed by the sword Qi, as soon as ye Xiwen received it, all the sword Qi immediately returned to the sword body. Ye Xiwen nodded with satisfaction. In this way, Zhenwu Shijian was really mastered by him. Of course, he is only refining on the basis of the original emperor Wuji, and will not compete with him for the ownership of Zhenwu stone sword. "It''s time to calculate this account!" With a sneer and a flash of body shape, ye Xiwen came out of the small world and went straight to the underground world where the giant star beast is located. There are more and more exotic animals here. They haven''t been seen for more than a hundred years, and many exotic animals have multiplied. (to be continued) Chapter 1716 But at this time, these star beasts could not stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. It was only a moment''s effort. Ye Xiwen had come before the boundary of the star beast. "Is that you?" At this time, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him. He thought it was who, but he saw a person he absolutely didn''t want to see. "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Xiwen said. "How dare you show up?" The star monster kept roaring. The last time he met Ye Xiwen, he was taken advantage of by Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t have a good way to deal with this huge monster in the end, it was enough to cause extremely serious damage to him. "What do I dare not appear? This time, I want you to die completely and completely eradicate the future troubles in the Zhenwu world!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Asshole, it''s up to you!" The giant star beast roared constantly and his huge body stirred constantly. He had opened many runes for more than a hundred years. At least he couldn''t think that he could completely bind him like he did more than a hundred years ago. "You have a demon seed attack? Hahaha, I''ve finally waited until this day. I''ve smelled the mature smell of the demon seed!" The giant star beast suddenly laughed wildly. "Unfortunately, you can''t wait for this day!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, there was no change in his expression at all, "you want my magic seed to explode and absorb the power of the whole body, and finally feed it back to you? How is that possible!" Ye Xiwen looked at the star monster with a sneer and said that it was for this purpose that he came back. At the beginning, he was planted with a magic seed, and now the magic seed has developed healthily. Once he died under the magic seed, his whole body skills will be absorbed by the star monster. At that time, he may have the ability to break the barrier, which is the most terrible. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. Hahaha, I already feel the smell of the magic seed on you. It''s getting stronger and stronger. You''ll die on the magic seed in a short time. At that time, I''ll absorb all your skills, and I may have a chance to escape!" The star beast laughed and said, as if he had been lucky. Originally, he just kept struggling. He didn''t even know whether he had a chance to escape in the future, but now it''s different. With Ye Xiwen providing nourishment, his hope has greatly increased. "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance. I''ll give you a chance. Either sign a master servant contract with me and become my effort, or die!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold face. His most ideal state is to be able to subdue the star beast. At that time, the star beast will become the biggest guarantee in the Zhenwu world. Although it may not be of any use to the upper abyss demon lord, it is much better than not arranging any hindhands. "Hahaha, it''s up to you, it''s up to you. Even if you try hard, it''s useless. In the Zhenwu world, no one can break into the realm beyond the realm of escape except me. After the war of the gods, no one can reach it anymore!" The star monster said with a sneer, and there was a ferocious look on its huge face. "The war of the gods, do you also know this war?" Ye Xiwen suddenly became a little curious. "What''s strange? My ancestors had seen the war with their own eyes, and even knew where the battlefield was. This is not comparable to the little star beast * * you captured!" The giant star beast sneered and said that he simply ignored Ye Xiwen''s giant star beast * * "You know all the gods? That''s even better!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up. The war of the gods directly led to the breaking of the law in the whole Zhenwu world, which was not suitable for * *. He always wanted to see these reasons. He said that he did not hide all his breath, but all at once released it. The powerful Qi belonging to the nine heaven of heaven and man filled the whole underground world in an instant. "This is the Ninth Heaven of heaven and man? It''s impossible. How can you * * to the Ninth Heaven of heaven and man!" Suddenly, the star beast, who had always been very calm, finally had no way to continue to calm down. He unexpectedly saw Ye Xiwen''s strength and stepped into the realm of heaven and man. For him, this is like a arabian night. Although a hundred years have passed, hundreds of years have no meaning to him at all. Moreover, the short time of hundreds of years is just his nap time. How ye Xiwen stepped into heaven and man in one breath, or the nine heaven and man, is the most incredible miracle. "No, even if it''s heaven and man, it can''t have your terrible momentum. It''s far from the power that heaven and man should have!" The star beast still said in great shock. "What''s impossible? Times change. It''s completely different from the world you were in!" Ye Xiwen didn''t want to waste time, so he kneaded a seal formula directly. Suddenly, there was a gap in the boundary. He broke in directly, "let''s stop today!" He glanced coldly at the giant star beast and slapped it directly. "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole sky collapsed in an instant. In such a large bounded world, the whole sky could not resist this terrible pressure and collapsed. The giant star beast was to be shot to death on the spot, and at this time, the giant star beast suddenly opened its mouth, and a terrible vitality bomb directly spit out. The whole void was broken all the way, as if the road had been crushed by something overweight. Juran appeared huge cracks and went towards ye Xiwen''s big hand. "Boom!" The whole world was shattered, and the whole border began to shake violently, forming a terrible shock wave, like a tide, rushing to the four directions. The whole world in the barrier is like a whirlwind and a remnant cloud, like a big wave washing away sand. "You still have such strength?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. The giant star beast was able to take his full blow. You know, after stepping into the nine heaven of heaven and man, even if he met an expert in the later stage of heaven and man, he could sweep. As a result, the full blow was completely stopped by the giant star beast. This giant star beast is like a millstone. Its eyes are full of light, and a terrible force on its body boils in it, with endless pressure released. "Ha ha ha, what is this!" The star beast smiled coldly and said, "At the beginning, I just asked you to pick up a bargain and get the corpse of a little guy who was just born. Do you think that our giant star beast has only this ability? You can''t imagine how terrible I was at the peak. Although I have been * * by Zhenwu University for many years, my strength is no longer the same as before, but it''s not what you can imagine , what''s the result of the nine heavy days! Even if you step into the realm of heaven and man, I''m not afraid at all. Just now I just deliberately deceived you into coming in! " It''s just a conspiracy of the star beast. If he doesn''t use such a conspiracy, he can''t help Ye Xiwen at all. Only by tricking Ye Xiwen in and making Ye Xiwen feel easy to deal with, can he finally succeed in one fell swoop and devour Ye Xiwen. At that time, he can absorb ye Xiwen''s power through magic seed. In this case, He is expected to escape. At this time, the giant star beast finally set out, a claw startled the sky, and the torn colorful brilliance was beating and gorgeous. It was impossible to imagine how terrible this grasp was. Last time, ye Xiwen escaped. This time, he made up his mind and didn''t let him escape at all. At the same time, the giant star beast finally fully expanded the field. In an instant, the whole heaven and earth became a scene among stars, which made people like entering a star, and countless stars were shining in the sky. But at this time, ye Xiwen can feel a terrible killing. These stars look beautiful, but they hide a killing opportunity, which is extremely terrible. Perhaps there is no way to hang Ye Xiwen directly, but it is more than enough to just stop him. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt only a terrible force to lock himself up. He had only felt such a force on a few people such as the nine baby demon king before. This is the terrible strength of the king among the peaks of heaven and man. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help shivering. The star beast had such terrible strength. The last time he could escape, to a large extent, he also relied on the suppression of the star beast by the border. After hundreds of years, the God chain bound to him did not know when it loosened, so that he could calmly give full play to his stronger strength. This time, the giant star beast became stronger and actually gave full play to the terrible strength of the throne, which made Ye Xiwen more determined to eradicate him. If he continued like this, he might have a chance to get out of trouble in the end. At that time, it would be a terrible disaster for the Zhenwu world. "Brush and pull!" The giant claws of the star beast, like a small mountain, instantly hit the sky and directly cracked the sky. They want to catch Ye Xiwen to death. Since they have been fully displayed, they will not be reserved. At this time, ye Xiwen was deeply trapped in the field of stars and monsters. Ye Xiwen was like a mire, and his speed could not play at all. The outbreak of the star beast was too sudden. He could only go all out to take the blow. "Bang!" A terrible force directly crushed Ye Xiwen''s body. His body immediately flew backwards like a kite with a broken line. (to be continued) Chapter 1717 The terrible force shook a terrible shock wave and rushed to the four directions like a tide. Ye Xiwen flew all the way for thousands of kilometers. Only then did he barely stabilize his body in the void, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. His tyrant has become great, but there is a huge gap between his realm and the star beast. Ordinary people would have been slapped to death. At first, he was shot heavily in the hand of the nine baby demon king and almost killed directly. Now he was hit with all his strength by the star beast, but he was only slightly injured. It was also the king''s position. Ye Xiwen''s obvious progress can be seen. The void constantly emerged in a circle of waves, like the water surface swept by the wind, and countless sand and dust were rolled into the air. The first collision ended with Ye Xiwen''s defeat. "Die!" Then the giant star beast roared again. The huge claw directly grabbed it again in the air. It was only a breathing time between it and just now. Without giving Ye Xiwen any chance to breathe, he immediately grabbed the emptiness all the way and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face to blow up his head. "Brush!" The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen expanded instantly, and countless wind and thunder forces rushed out, forming a field of wind and thunder forces around him, but it could not be expanded at all. It was far from the field of star beasts. We can only encourage and support him less than 100 meters around him, but this is enough to get Ye Xiwen out of the field of countless star power of the star beast. However, the giant claws of the star beast were as powerful as bamboo, directly breaking through the field of Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder power. As if there were nothing, they directly photographed Ye Xiwen''s face on the spot. "Whew!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen''s figure directly turned into a golden light and hid on the spot. The claws of the giant star beast directly grabbed the past from the void and exploded the void. When ye Xiwen appeared again, he had appeared behind the star beast. "Roar!" Seeing that he failed to hit, the star beast roared angrily. The last time he would let Ye Xiwen escape was because of his speed, and this time, he would not make such a mistake again. "Want to escape?" The giant star beast roared up to the sky. The terrible howling shook the world. His fierce eyes were burning, "explode for me!" Suddenly, he gave a loud roar, and then all the stars that had floated around Ye Xiwen exploded in an instant. A series of explosions shattered the void and formed a terrible shock wave, which drowned Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Boom, boom!" In the void, a huge mushroom cloud was formed. It is impossible to imagine how powerful this terrible explosive force is. Countless smoke and dust scattered, and the void was repaired by the law again. After this and death, ye Xiwen was revealed. He was completely included in a pair of wings, like a huge ball. But at this time, the huge wings had been blown up, one piece in the East and one piece in the West, and none of them was intact. Ye Xiwen was extremely shocked. The giant star beast was more terrible than he had expected. The terrible existence of the throne. It''s really frightening. A series of explosions completely destroyed the sky. "I''m not dead yet. You really have a bit of luck, but these are useless in front of me!" The star beast roared, a terrible roar, instantly turned into a sound blade, and went straight to Ye Xiwen. The speed is fast to the extreme. At this time, ye Xiwen, who had been beaten passively, finally fought back. His hand was as fast as lightning. He tore a huge sword in the void and went straight to the star beast. "Boom!" The sword and the sound blade collided directly, sweeping up countless shock waves. Faults appeared in the space of direct impact, and even time seemed to stagnate. The smoke and dust scattered everywhere. In the middle, ye Xiwen stood in the void with a long stone sword in his hand, just like a God. His eyes were cold and his eyes were full of killing intention when looking at the giant beast of the stars. "Do you think I''ll come here without any preparation?" Ye Xiwen whispered, like talking to himself. "This is... Zhenwu stone sword, damn it!" The star giant beast immediately flashed countless fierce lights in his eyes. It was not big to think of the loss he had suffered under Zhenwu stone sword. "Even if you add Zhenwu stone sword, you can''t be my opponent with ants in heaven and earth!" "OK, you''ll know if you try!" Ye Xiwen spread out his hands and cut out with a sword. "Sword of judgment!" Suddenly, a terrible sword light swept up with a powerful power of judgment. Everything in heaven and earth should be judged by him. If he can''t stand the judgment, he will die under this power of judgment. The momentum of this sword is really too great, which is not the same as the one just rushed out. In the depth of Tianyuan mirror, the dragon vein trapped by Ye Xiwen is constantly spitting out countless auras and converging into a long river. Under the traction of Qi machine, it is directly instilled into Zhenwu stone sword. With the support of countless auras provided by these dragon veins, Zhenwu stone sword can play an unparalleled and terrible strength in Ye Xiwen''s hand. For a moment, the sword momentum was surging and fell on the spot. "Boom!" The sword Qi fell horizontally, turned the earth upside down, and the mountains and rivers were broken. A terrible force exploded in the void, and the giant star beast fought hard. In an instant, a mushroom cloud rose and completely submerged the giant star beast. It shocked the earth and shook all directions. If it was not in this boundary, I was afraid that the underground world would be blown to pieces. In the smoke and dust, the claws in front of the star beast were already bloody, and the sword Qi penetrated into his body, eroding his flesh constantly. That sword hurt him just now. The eyes of the giant star beast were unbelievable, as if people thought they could easily step on the mole ants. Who knows, they were bitten by the mole ants and injured. "Die!" At this time, a clear roar came, and ye Xiwen''s next wave of sword light had been chopped in before the dust had dissipated. He was also a veteran old man. How could he make such a mistake and give the star beast any chance to breathe. "Roar!" The star beast roared, and all the scales of his body stood upside down. He grabbed them directly with one claw. With his powerful flesh, he could break the star''s powerful flesh, and was not afraid to fight with Ye Xiwen. Sharp claws tore the sky, and the roar shook hundreds of miles. The border is constantly shaking in such a terrible roar. It seems that it can''t hold on at any time and will break. The star beast''s claws directly tore the sky, grabbed the sword, and directly tore Ye Xiwen''s sword in the void. "Boom!" The sword was torn on the spot, collapsed in the void, and the violent force swept up and rushed to the four directions. This is the terrible star beast. It is a terrible existence that devours the star world. It is the darling of God. Compared with them, the human race is not at the same level in terms of flesh. They are born with terrible strength that ordinary people can''t imagine, especially this adult star beast. Although they have been imprisoned for many years, their strength is different from that at the beginning, they still have the terrible strength of heaven and man and the throne. However, in the void, ye Xiwen''s face did not change. What about the physical strength of the star beast? Today he must die, otherwise, the whole Zhenwu world can''t be at ease. "Qiang!" The Zhenwu stone sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand made a huge clang sound, which seemed to be completely excited. The Zhenwu stone sword has not been able to fight like this for a long time. Their descendants of Zhenwu academy have lost the ability to control Zhenwu stone sword alone. Every time they urge Zhenwu stone sword, they need to do a lot of preparation work. They don''t know how many people to sacrifice and how many people to make blood sacrifice to succeed. For example, although Ye Xiwen can not completely control Zhenwu stone sword, there is an unimaginable gap compared with others. "The sword of creation!" A sword, like a sharp shot from ancient times, rushed out of the long river of time, brought out a terrible sword idea, and directly blasted at the star beast on the spot. It was a distant era, the world was still in chaos, and the sword idea contained a human shadow, which was making a breakthrough, and its power was unimaginable. "Bang!" The giant beast of the stars directly tore out the sky''s grasp of Ying, and made a strong enemy of Ye Xiwen''s sword intention. "Bang!" There was another huge roar, and the left front grasp of the star beast was directly pierced into a big hole. The terrible power of Zhenwu stone sword was that the star monster suffered a great loss. Without Zhenwu stone sword, it would be impossible to seal the star monster according to the situation of Zhenwu University at that time. Although Ye Xiwen could not exert the most powerful power of Zhenwu stone sword, the star beast was not the ferocious beast that could devour the world in those days. Facing the sharp edge of Zhenwu stone sword, even the giant beast as powerful as stars can''t bear it. Ye Xiwen didn''t give him any chance to breathe at all. He chopped down one sword after another. The light of the sword tears the sky, gorgeous and dazzling, but the sword is deadly. "Roar!" The giant star beast suffered losses in Ye Xiwen''s hand and kept roaring. Its body became bigger and bigger. It wanted to use the magic power of FA Xiang heaven and earth, as if it was surrounded by an endless divine awn. "Boom!" The sky was cracked by him. At this time, he still resisted Ye Xiwen without showing weakness. (to be continued) Chapter 1718 "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" At this time, the collision between the two sides in the void was cruel to the extreme. The sword Qi and claw shadow flew together. Both sides were tough to the extreme and did not give the other party any chance to breathe. But to be exact, ye Xiwen didn''t give the star beast any chance to breathe at all. At this time, the giant star beast also knows that although his body is incomparably strong and can be called the dragon clan, the Zhenwu stone sword is obviously strong and terrible. Even at his peak, he can be hard hit, not to mention now. Even if ye Xiwen can''t play to his best for the time being, it''s enough to hurt him. Ye Xiwen''s sword technique is exquisite, but it has the trace of opening and closing. In the past, this opponent was his favorite, because he can crush each other with his strong body, but when it''s Ye Xiwen''s turn, he doesn''t have a good way. Although the anti earthquake force is also great, it can still be borne by Ye Xiwen, who has stepped into the nine heavens of heaven and man, and the bully body has been * * to perfection. "Bang!" The giant star beast was finally split and flew out by Ye Xiwen with a sword. It''s hard to imagine that his huge body like a mountain was split and flew out by Ye Xiwen. However, at the moment when the giant star beast was split and flew out, he suddenly disappeared directly into a cluster of starlight. "No!" Ye Xiwen was alert. The wind and thunder wings behind him directly swept up and flew out on the spot. However, it was still too late. The speed of the star beast was extremely fast. Almost in the next moment, it had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Without giving him time to think, he directly grabbed Ye Xiwen with one claw. The beast''s claw like a small mountain cut in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant, and the speed was extremely fast. This giant star beast is also experienced in many battles. Naturally, he knows that if he continues like this, he is only afraid to be ground to death by Ye Xiwen. Therefore, he can''t go on like this. He must turn passivity into initiative. If ye Xiwen still has weakness, it is himself. Zhenwu stone sword is really powerful, but the most powerful Zhenwu stone sword is also limited by Ye Xiwen''s own strength. Ye Xiwen, who owns Zhenwu stone sword, also has the basic capital to fight against the masters of the king, but he himself is the weakest place in this strength! As long as you break him, even if Zhenwu stone sword is powerful, it will be of no use. This giant star beast has experienced hundreds of wars. Its eyes are so fierce that it has completely seen through Ye Xiwen''s weakness almost all at once. Ye Xiwen''s strength is not weak, but it is not enough to rely on himself to compete with the experts of the highest king of heaven and man. "Bang!" This blow is fast to the extreme, and the huge body shape of the giant star beast is not affected. Although his body method is not as powerful as Kunpeng, his speed is also fast to the extreme, which is not what ordinary people can imagine. Ye Xiwen, who was unprepared, suffered a great loss and was blown out on the spot. "Poof!" His blood gushed out directly. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. With the help of the power of magic tools, he really wasn''t his own power, but anyway, he had to kill the giant star beast today. "The big stars cut in the void!" With a huge roar, the giant star beast''s body expanded continuously, as if it wanted to become a giant from all over the world for a moment. It directly cut out an eternal light, moved like ten thousand startling waves, and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. A horizontal cut directly breaks through the sky. The martial arts power is earth shaking. Where he passed, the void collapsed and kept chopping down. In just a moment, he had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Both sides have a will to kill heart and must not let the other side survive. The star beast is approaching the extreme. We must kill Ye Xiwen completely. "Boom!" A terrible roar. Ye Xiwen, who had not yet had time to prepare, only had time to deploy defense in a hurry. He was immediately blown out. Hundreds of miles away, he directly tore the sky all the way, like a meteor, across the sky. "Hahaha, today, let me swallow you directly!" The rampant voice of the star beast came over and even followed up again. Ye Xiwen was absolutely not given any chance to get away. Then the star beast read a complex magic text, and the magic species in Ye Xiwen''s body began to expand bit by bit. "Damn it!" Ye Xiwen scolded secretly. The magic seed in his body was previously sealed by his powerful Town, so it doesn''t matter, but now it began to soar. The evil Qi began to penetrate into Ye Xiwen''s body, just like the roots of an old tree. It took root in Ye Xiwen''s body and wanted to absorb the power in his body. Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry and directly kneaded a Dharma formula. Suddenly, the whole enchantment began to start. Countless Taoist gods'' chains began to manifest again, directly locking the giant star beast. "Roar!" The giant beast of the stars kept roaring and breaking free from the chains of God. Although it can''t completely bind the star beast, over the years, the star beast has broken free from many God chains, but for a while and a half, there is still no way to break free, which has won time for ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, don''t try to get rid of it. It''s useless. Your magic seed has begun to develop and grow. It''s useless at all. You can''t escape!" The star beast roared and said. "Even so, before that, I will make you surrender!" Ye Xiwen holds the Zhenwu stone sword in his hand. The magic species in his body can''t be controlled, so he doesn''t care. Anyway, this kind of magic species just erupts early and late. For him, there''s no difference at all. But he must solve the hidden danger of the star beast! He just chopped out a startling sword with one sword and cut it hard on the giant beast of the stars. "Bang!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron. The chest of the giant star beast was cut by a sword on the spot, and suddenly blood gushed into the Lord. The giant star beast completely locked by the God chain had no way to escape and could not play its speed. "Bang!" Another sword directly cut him. Rao was the flesh of a giant star beast. His body was as hard as gold and iron, but after being cut, blood gushed out and splashed out directly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After a loud roar, the giant star beast was cut by Ye Xiwen. The blood flowed back into a river. The huge body of the giant star beast was splashed directly at this time. Ye Xiwen looked at the giant star beast. His face was cold and there was no sympathy. He began to hold complex printing formulas in his hands. The giant star beast that could have struggled was completely unable to struggle at this time. There was also a trace of black air on his face. This was that the demon species had completely invaded his brain, and even the ancient scriptures of gods had completely disappeared. He had little time left. He could feel that the time of the outbreak of the magic seed was getting faster and closer. "Boom!" An ancient word splashed out directly from ye Xiwen''s hand, and then it suddenly hit the giant beast of the stars and disappeared directly into his body. "What are you doing? This gesture is... Asshole, you want to subdue me!" The star beast woke up with a start. He reacted immediately. Ye Xiwen was going to subdue him in one breath. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "yes, I want to subdue you!" He sneered, regardless of the more and more powerful demon species on his body, he just kept pinching out ancient characters and blasting into the giant beasts of the stars. "Boom!" At the same time, his breath is also rising rapidly. The evil seed of Tao heart itself is a magic way to promote the rapid improvement of furnace tripod and sowing people''s cultivation at the same time. After being planted with magic seeds, this person''s cultivation will increase rapidly. The speed will be amazing. He can become a peerless expert in a short time. However, in the end, no matter how amazing his skill grows, he will become the food for sowing people. The magic seed had been suppressed by Ye Xiwen before, so it did not fully show its ability in this regard. Now, as ye Xiwen couldn''t suppress it at all, it finally showed it completely. Ye Xiwen''s breath is almost accompanied by the continuous growth of the demon species, and is improving every minute and every second. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. He looks serious and calm. He keeps typing ancient characters. He knows that he is about to succeed and will succeed soon. As long as he succeeds, he can really subdue the star beast. At that time, he can not only avoid future troubles for Zhenwu University, but also, most importantly, with the strength of the star beast, he can definitely become a powerful amulet for Zhenwu University, Many things can be avoided then. "Damn it, asshole!" The giant star beast was resourceful and immediately saw Ye Xiwen''s purpose, but at this time, he couldn''t struggle and was locked by the divine chain. If it was normal, there was nothing at all. He could break through as long as it took some time, but now, this is the time he lacks. "I''m not willing, I''m not willing. Do I really want to submit to this boy?" The star beast roared and said. At this time, suddenly, countless dark clouds in the sky began to condense, in which countless thunder dragons kept rolling. God''s robbery! Ye Xiwen was surprised and looked up. It was indeed a natural disaster. He had a bad secret in his heart. Because of the relationship between these demons, his skills soared and couldn''t be suppressed. He even led to a natural disaster from heaven and man to the border. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, the sky never stops me. You''re dead!" (to be continued) Chapter 1719 "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, the sky never stops me. You''re dead!" The star beast laughed and roared. Ye Xiwen looked at the sky. In the sky, countless robbery clouds were entrenched, and the terrible power was boiling. Countless thunder dragons are constantly entrenched among them. Even ye Xiwen, who has always been calm, began to get nervous at this time, but his hands were still not slow and had not changed at all. Because he knew very well that it was useless to be nervous at this time. In the end, he could only benefit from the giant beast of stars. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The ancient words he kept pinching in his hand continued to blow to the star beast, and the star beast also kept screaming. These ancient words, like a chain, firmly integrated into his flesh and blood, constantly evaporated his flesh and blood, controlled himself and enslaved his soul. He kept struggling, trying to break free, but there was no way. Ye Xiwen''s cold response made him feel desperate. He could hardly imagine how a person could be so indifferent. Even if he knew that he was facing a natural disaster, he could keep his face unchanged and his actions unchanged. It''s as cold as a robot. In other words, the person who wants to experience the natural disaster is not him at all, but another person. It is impossible to imagine the extent to which such a person must be hard hearted. "Wow!" For a long time, the first ray of lightning fell directly. "Boom!" A huge roar and the first lightning seemed to make a breakthrough. A terrible force boiling in the void directly fell on Ye Xiwen and swept up a huge and incomparable storm. When the storm dispersed, ye Xiwen was like a blood man. He was completely flesh and blood blurred. Soon, the wounds on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the magic seed was growing, it also brought unprecedented vitality to his body, as if it was going to be in a short time, Burn all the energy in the whole body. Ye Xiwen''s whole body shook and blood flowed down his head. His whole body seemed to be charred. But the printing formula in his hand never stopped for a moment. "Ye Xiwen, you''re crazy. You don''t care about the disaster?" Seeing that ye Xiwen did not care about the natural disaster at all, but condensed the ancient characters one by one. Continue to fall into the body of the star beast. Continuously splashing out colorful divine awns. Ye Xiwen remained unmoved. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Lightning, like a sharp sword, struck Ye Xiwen directly. In the void, countless golden lights condensed into a armor around Ye Xiwen''s body and surrounded him. He also accelerated the action at hand. "It''s almost finished, it''s almost finished, and it''s still a little short of the last point!" Ye Xiwen shouted in his heart, "give me more time, give me more time!" Although countless lightning bolts directly fell on him, they couldn''t stop his action. His strength was improving every minute, and these injuries were constantly recovering in the rising momentum. "Roar!" Yinfa has entered the final stage. The struggle of the giant star beast is getting bigger and bigger, and the chain of Shenze has been broken away. When he is about to break free completely, countless lightning fell down in the whole sky and completely and directly blasted him into the earth. "Roar, why do you chop me? God, don''t you have eyes?" He kept growling. But at this time, it was too late. Ye Xiwen had completed the last printing formula and typed the last ancient character into the star beast. "Surrender to me!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud drink, just like LV Hongzhong, and immediately poured it into the ears of the giant star beast. Even under the environment of lightning all over the sky, it was extremely clear. "How possible, you can''t think!" The giant star beast immediately roared with terror and wanted to resist, but he felt a terrible force binding him, making him kneel down. His huge body directly fell down, unable to move and wanted to resist, but he had no strength at all. Whenever he wanted to resist at all, There will be a pain in his heart that will tear him apart. Ye Xiwen sneered: "from now on, you can only be my servant!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of thunderstorms exploded on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was caught off guard. He was blown out on the spot and directly hit the barrier. There were huge fluctuations in the whole barrier. "Hahaha, go to hell, go to hell!" When the star beast saw Ye Xiwen being blown away, he immediately laughed and felt very happy. But he just had this idea in his heart. Suddenly, he was like being electrocuted, roaring in pain, and some of the lightning falling from the sky directly hit him. If it is said that he was attacked by heaven just because he was involved in Ye Xiwen''s robbery, then at this time, he was criticized because he has become Ye Xiwen''s favorite. At this time, not a few lightning strikes on him occasionally, but hundreds of lightning strikes. The lightning that came up directly fell on him. "Shit, this boy, what the hell is it? Why is the robbery so terrible!" He kept roaring, roaring and struggling. He was completely shocked. Even a giant star beast like him was not so terrible when he crossed heaven and man to the territory, or it was not the same thing at all. The most terrible natural calamity of his time was just the same as the first wave of natural calamity of Ye Xiwen. If it went on like this, would it not be a world destroying natural calamity? Within the scope of natural calamity, it would be difficult for every inch of grass to live. He was able to stand down because his realm was much higher than ye Xiwen, and his flesh was also very strong. However, even so, these days, when the disaster fell, it was still like a sharp blade splitting on him, making him flesh and skin. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Thunder fell down one after another, which was only a small part. The most terrible thing was that ye Xiwen concentrated most of the natural disasters. He could hardly imagine how ye Xiwen would resist the disaster of heaven and man. He had never heard of it. Who is this sacred. Any one of these heavenly robbers can compare with the general experts at the beginning of heaven and man''s arrival. This level of attack is not too deadly for him, but when dozens or hundreds of attacks of this level directly fall down, even he is directly split. What he can''t imagine is that ye Xiwen has insisted until now. At this time, ye Xiwen has to face the attack of thousands of thunder and lightning falling at the same time. Any one can seriously damage an expert in the early stage of heaven and man to the realm, and completely annihilate an expert in the nine heaven and man realm. This kind of natural disaster is a great disaster for the experts who live in the common heaven and the human world. Such a disaster is basically over. How many bad things must be done to make such a disaster fall from the sky. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. God didn''t give him any way to live. The natural disaster was unprecedented and terrible. It simply refreshed the intensity of the natural disaster that ye Xiwen had spent before. But even so, he did not have the slightest intention to be caught. The Zhenwu stone sword in his hand is constantly chopping and cutting out amazing blades. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Although these thunder and lightning are terrible, they are far worse than Zhenwu stone sword. However, Rao is protected by Zhenwu stone sword, but it still has little effect in the face of overwhelming natural disasters. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These thunderbolts fell and directly hit Ye Xiwen. They didn''t give ye Xiwen too many opportunities at all, and directly beat him to retreat. His body kept retreating in the void. The giant star beast on one side didn''t mean to help at all. He wanted Ye Xiwen to be directly killed by the sky robbery. In this way, he could be happier. Ye Xiwen''s complexion was completely invisible. The blood completely covered the whole face, and his body was completely bathed in blood. His flesh and blood were constantly split, and then filled with a more powerful evil spirit, and the wound was completely recovered at a more amazing speed. If it weren''t for the powerful power from the demon species, ye Xiwen might have been completely annihilated in the disaster. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was in a sea of endless thunder and lightning, and he could hardly see anyone. At this time, the giant star beast can only be vaguely seen. Ye Xiwen''s body is completely submerged in the ocean of lightning. The defeat is getting worse and worse! "Boom!" Only a huge roar was heard. A huge flood of energy swept out of Ye Xiwen''s body, and then it was submerged by more terrible lightning. Countless terrible figures appeared in the void. A higher-level natural disaster had been formed and rushed from the void. "Boom!" The terrible Tianjie soldiers were like a sharp blade and plunged into Ye Xiwen. Then the star beast suddenly couldn''t feel Ye Xiwen''s breath. "Are you dead?" (to be continued) Chapter 1720 "Are you dead?" In a void, a young figure shuttles through the universe. Muttering to himself from time to time. "It''s impossible. How amazing uncle was, how talented he was, how could he die!" He constantly denied his judgment. "But in a twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed, and even our Zhenwu school has come out of the chaos of worshiping the demon sect. Why don''t you see my uncle!" This man is no other than ye Fengyun. At this time, he kept looking in the void. In fact, such a search had happened countless times in hundreds of years. Almost every once in a while, he would come out to look for it. He would never believe that his uncle, who could make all the demonic cult troops die miserably, would die. Although the small world completely collapsed, a scene of devastation. The star beast originally used to let newcomers practice has also been completely extinct. It is said that there was once a great enemy of Zhenwu school, but it disappeared with the chaos. Soon, the top level of Zhenwu University blocked the area and blocked the news. After hundreds of years, not many people remember that place, and ye Fengyun is one of them, because his uncle disappeared there. For him, Shizu was his biggest idol from childhood. He grew up listening to Ye Xiwen''s legend. I don''t believe that the myths and legends I firmly believe in will be destroyed one day. Even after a hundred years, he has entered the realm of transcendence and become the first peerless genius in Zhenwu University. It was even much shorter than the time when ye Xiwen stepped into the realm of transcendence. He has become the top talent of the new generation of Zhenwu University and one of the top leaders of Zhenwu University, but he still hasn''t given up looking for it. Just because he believes! However, he also knew that the hope was very slim. Over the past hundred years, the top level of Zhenwu university has also organized countless searches. He has explored the universe for countless times, but he has not found the trace he wants to find. Ye Xiwen suddenly disappeared, leaving only a broken battlefield outside the sky, like the baptism of tired lightning and turned into smoke and dust. The only thing left is the Zhenwu stone sword borrowed by Ye Xiwen. No one knows what happened. Only a few senior leaders of Zhenwu university know about it. Later, Zhenwu university never organized to look for it. It seems that it has determined something. He also knows that the opportunity is slim, but he is still very unwilling. He looked for it as usual and was about to leave. He didn''t find anything. Suddenly, in the sky, a terrible pressure condensed in the void. It condenses into an endless cloud of robbery in the void. In the void of the universe, even the huge stars are actually just a grain of sand in the sea. But this cloud of robbery, looking at the past, is incredibly huge. "Someone has been robbed!" He suddenly reacted that such a large cloud could not be formed naturally in the universe. There was only one possibility, that is, someone was crossing the robbery. However, this terrible pressure shocked him at once, and he was still extremely shocked. Just being far away, he had a feeling of suffocation, like the next second, We must kneel down under the threat of this scourge. "Who''s going to rob? It''s so terrible!" When he looked around, he could only see that in the center of the robbery cloud, a blue figure stood in the void. People were not tall, but they were like a mountain. "That''s, uncle!" He immediately reacted and would not be wrong. If he didn''t feel wrong, he would never be wrong. However, compared with a hundred years ago, ye Xiwen''s momentum seems to be stronger, even strong enough to make people unable to look directly at him, just like a God. "A hundred years, a hundred years, come on, this time, let''s have a good fight!" Ye Xiwen looked at the robbery cloud in the void quietly, with an incomparable calm expression. Inadvertently, hundreds of years have passed. When he crossed the robbery a hundred years ago, almost all his details were completely consumed. Even he himself died under the thunder robbery and couldn''t get away. Just when he thought he was dead, he survived. Even his body was blown into flesh and blood, almost into powder. When he was about to die, the demon seed actually matured. The mature demon seed began to spit out power, which should have been absorbed by the star beast, All this breath was instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body and hung his life. Then, bit by bit, it finally recovered to the current level. He thought now that the giant star beast had been subdued by him, so the magic species had such amazing changes. He thought he would die under the disaster, but he didn''t want to get such a great benefit all at once. Now, compared with that year, he has undergone earth shaking changes and is strong enough to be unimaginable. Over the years, the demon seed has been secretly absorbing his skills. Originally, these skills will be completely transmitted to the star beast. Now they are all absorbed by Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined that all the skills released for hundreds of years are concentrated on him. He suddenly grew to an amazing degree. For hundreds of years, he finally healed the body that had been badly damaged under the natural disaster, absorbed most of the skills in the magic seed, and finally completed the process of Nirvana and reborn from the void. Reborn in a state like powder. However, he has just been reborn. The natural disaster is almost like a ghost. Coldly, ye Xiwen looked into the void. The disaster, which has been late for hundreds of years, is finally coming back. But this time, ye Xiwen has long been different. Hundreds of years ago, when ye Xiwen faced the natural disaster, he couldn''t do his best. He had to think of ways to deal with the giant star beast. Moreover, the natural disaster came so suddenly that he was almost unprepared. But now, it''s already different. "Hua la la!" Countless electric dragons swept up and fell directly at Ye Xiwen. In the void, these electric dragons kept roaring. They came at Ye Xiwen with a roar. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body spewed out countless divinities. In the void, he turned into a sharp sword and cut off the electric dragon that fell down in the void. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One by one, electric dragons were blasted by him in the void. What could cause terrible damage to Ye Xiwen a hundred years ago was like a natural disaster like a holocaust. At this time, even close bodies could not be cut and exploded directly in the void. More and more thunder dragons condensed in the void, but they could not get close to Ye Xiwen. The golden long sword condensed from his body was like a natural umbrella around him, which protected him. "He''s getting stronger again!" In a distant meteorite mound, a huge giant star beast lies prone in it. After hundreds of years, his breath has strengthened a lot. It seems that the bed formed by repeatedly encountering Ye Xiwen and the natural disaster has completely recovered. Now, remembering that he almost died under the natural disaster at the beginning, he will still feel incomparable palpitations. Almost, only a little, he will completely die under the natural disaster. If ye Xiwen didn''t collapse first and finally die under the natural disaster, it would be him. But he was also very glad that if ye Xiwen hadn''t collapsed first, I''m afraid he would have been cold for a long time. What he didn''t expect was that they had been broken into powder. Ye Xiwen was not dead. Although he watched Ye Xiwen be blown to powder, he knew Ye Xiwen must not be dead. The reason is very simple, because he is fine, which itself explains the problem. He and ye Xiwen signed a contract, that is, whether he is willing or not, once Ye Xiwen dies, he will certainly die. The power of this rule is above his law and cannot be violated. For hundreds of years, he has been hiding and secretly repairing his injuries, not only the injuries left by the World War I with Ye Xiwen and the natural disaster, but more importantly, the damage to him from countless years of imprisonment has gone deep into the bone marrow. Otherwise, with his skill, he will not have been healed for hundreds of years. To restore his skill, I don''t know when it''s going to be. For hundreds of years, he arranged the magic array to deceive the people who came to search for Zhenwu University. He dared not stay away for a moment. It''s funny to say that although he was eager for ye Xiwen''s tragic death, he actually didn''t dare to let him die, because once Ye Xiwen died, he would also die. He didn''t know what situation Ye Xiwen belongs to now, but he knew that ye Xiwen must not be dead, so he can only blind this area and don''t let anyone disturb him. With his skill, even if he is not at the peak, these people of Zhenwu school can''t notice it. Although he also wanted to swallow the Zhenwu world for revenge at one breath, he just thought about it. If he dared to do so, he was sure that if one day ye Xiwen came back to life, it would be his death. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. But he didn''t know what kind of transformation Ye Xiwen was experiencing in the past hundred years, which was a kind of nirvana. (to be continued) Chapter 1721 It''s a kind of nirvana. Yes, for hundreds of years, ye Xiwen has been experiencing a kind of Nirvana, an unprecedented nirvana. It is said that the master of the Phoenix family will have Nirvana every once in a while, and when his nirvana is completed, the strength of the whole person will change completely. Ye Xiwen is experiencing such nirvana. Ye Xiwen, who is responsible for the regeneration of Tianhuang, has been very close to the constitution of the Phoenix family to some extent. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to survive after his body is blown to powder just by virtue of the power output of the enchanted species. The fundamental reason for his survival is that the regeneration of Tianhuang in his body has finally broken through and reached a new level. For many years, ye Xiwen has been practicing the regeneration of Tianhuang, but he has already reached the peak of the second level, but he has been unable to push the state of the third level. The first layer of Tianhuang regeneration is extremely fast for the repair of the body, while the second layer of Tianhuang regeneration can quickly recover from the soul''s bed for the yuan God. However, after ye Xiwen stepped into the peak of the second layer, he has been unable to cultivate to the legendary third layer, just like the original bully. He is stuck there and can''t advance or retreat at all. This time, he was blasted into powder, which actually coincided with the essence of Tianhuang regeneration, that is, Nirvana. Only Nirvana can be reborn. This time, he was really blasted into powder and met the requirements of Nirvana, which can be reborn under the traction of Tianhuang regeneration and the support of magic power. But this process also took hundreds of years, bit by bit, recovery, bit by bit, rebirth. The process was very long, but he felt how lucky he was to be able to survive under such circumstances. Moreover, the regeneration of Tianhuang has successfully stepped into the third level, which is a new realm. His skills have also been improved explosively. Compared with a hundred years ago, he is no longer comparable. A hundred years ago, he was just an expert who could defeat the later stage of Tianren Zhijing. Now he doesn''t care even if he is an expert at the peak of Tianren Zhijing. This is the strength, the real strength! At this time, in the void, the robbery cloud became more and more thick. It was like being completely angered by Ye Xiwen''s careless sky. The robbery suddenly increased several times, and the terrible power boiled in an instant. The Thunder Dragon turned into a lightning monster and screamed at Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all and rushed to kill him directly. He didn''t wait for the natural disaster to attack him, but he wanted to attack the natural disaster. For hundreds of years, he was like a living dead man. He had accumulated too much resentment for a long time, and he hadn''t been able to fight happily for a long time. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blew out his fist. His terrible fist strength twisted into a universe. In an instant, he swallowed a lightning fierce beast that had been slaughtered. There was nothing left. It turned into a sky of energy and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen felt the power of these lightning fierce beasts. I''m afraid they are no less than the experts in the middle of heaven and man. The heaven robbery really cost money to deal with him. For him a hundred years ago, this may be a fatal threat, but for ye Xiwen, who has completely healed and eliminated internal diseases in his body, this is not enough. "Bang!" He stepped out directly and formed a powerful shock wave, which swept out in circles. Those lightning fierce beasts killed in all directions turned into a mass of powder, which was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Good, strong!" In the distance, ye Fengyun looked at Ye Xiwen, who was in the midst of the robbery, with unparalleled amazement. In this day''s robbery, any lightning fierce beast might destroy the present Zhenwu school, but in Ye Xiwen''s hand, it was simply vulnerable, like a paper tiger, and was destroyed at random. Compared with such a natural disaster, the escape disaster he had just spent some time ago was nothing at all. The natural disaster was as gentle as a sheep. For the experts of Zhenwu University, the escape disaster may be the most terrible and difficult disaster in their life. It will turn into ashes, but once it passes, it will immediately become one of the top leaders of Zhenwu University. It can be said that there are two days of life and death.. But now, compared with the disaster that ye Xiwen spent in front of him, it is not on the same level at all. Looking at it from a distance, you can feel the overwhelming force sweeping over. It''s like anger and roaring. It should have been a natural disaster without any emotion. At this time, he felt that he was angry. It seemed that he was angry. Ye Xiwen dared to provoke Tianwei. This scene was not only Ye Fengyun, but even the giant star beast was a little stunned and scared. He didn''t even know how long he had lived. It can be said that he didn''t know how many so-called geniuses he had seen, but absolutely no one was so terrible. He didn''t know how much sin he had committed or how talented he was. The genius needed to test him in this way before he needed to use this kind of robbery to destroy the world? Even if it is to destroy the world and a world, such a natural disaster is enough, but it is used to deal with a person. "This boy, it''s really not easy!" Looking at this scene, the star beast, who had not been convinced by Ye Xiwen, also seemed to fluctuate a little. Although he was forcibly conquered by Ye Xiwen, it does not mean that he has surrendered to Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is just a trick. It''s still 100000 years before he wants to conquer him. He doesn''t deserve to talk about conquest with him. Although he can''t resist, he is definitely not convinced. But at this time, seeing ye Xiwen like this made him doubt. Maybe, maybe this person is not as simple as he thought, maybe it''s not bad to follow this person. Although he is just a very impolite boy in a family, it seems that he is not good for nothing. At this time, ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know that two people were watching him cross the robbery, but fell into the war wholeheartedly. Although these lightning fierce beasts in the middle of heaven and man''s arrival are not his opponents, there are too many, so even he can''t be careless, otherwise, he may capsize in the gutter. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s Vietnam War is getting stronger and stronger. With his continuous moves, he has stronger and stronger control over this new body after nirvana, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. Compared with some raw appearance at the beginning, it is not the same as at the beginning. All of a sudden, hundreds of years of grievances have been vented, which can be called hearty. His moves are becoming more and more natural. Every move contains the truth of the law, and they are not random moves. Finally, for a long time, the last lightning beast was completely destroyed by him. At this time, in the void, a terrible beast was condensed and turned out to be a divine dragon. This dragon is condensed in the void, the size of a hill. It looks very terrible and ferocious. Every scale is lifelike, just like the resurrection of a real dragon. Ye Xiwen looked a little dignified. He knew that although these lightning fierce beasts were only condensed by lightning energy, they were not worse or even stronger than the original creatures. It is even possible that the Tao of heaven extracted the consciousness of these dead powerful beasts and condensed their bodies with lightning. Therefore, even if he is not a real dragon, he makes Ye Xiwen extremely dignified. "What, that''s... is that a dragon?" Ye Fengyun has been shocked. Ye Xiwen''s natural disaster is not only the most difficult alien natural disaster in legend, but also shows the terrible beast of the ancient times, the divine dragon. He can only see this kind of fierce beast on the map, but he has never seen it at all. Really, it was this kind of natural disaster of Ye Xiwen''s crossing robbery, which made him stay on the spot. "Roar!" The Dragon clawed directly at Ye Xiwen at the moment when it had just condensed. There was no stagnation. At a few points, the dragon claw hand caught countless traces of laws and was scratched by him. "Well, it''s said that Ba Ti Dacheng can challenge the gods and fight the dragon clan. I''ll try it!" After being dignified, ye Xiwen''s face showed an eager look. He did not evade, directly spread out his palm, also made a dragon claw shape, and directly caught it on the spot. Dragon catching skill! There was also a dragon chant directly from his body, and the whole man was like a fierce dragon in the shape of a human. "Bang!" A huge roar accompanied by the collision of two dragon claws in the void swept up a terrible storm and directly annihilated the falling electric dragon in the sky. "Roar!" Countless energy storms dispersed, but the fierce dragon roared angrily, and his front claws had been completely blown away. In the competition of flesh, ye Xiwen had the upper hand almost in an instant. "How strong!" Ye Xiwen looked at his palm and looked very excited. The nirvana of hundreds of years has made his bully become more powerful than ever. If it was a hundred years ago, he was only equal to this fierce dragon, but now he can break the dragon''s claws with one palm. Of course, there is a relationship between strength and progress, but the bully body also seems to have undergone unknown changes and become more horizontal in the past century. "Ha ha, take another punch!" (to be continued) Chapter 1722 "Ha ha, take another punch!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing, stepped out step by step, stepped on a startling goose, and instantly appeared in front of this huge fierce dragon. Although the fierce dragon was directly hit by Ye Xiwen and exploded a front paw, it was not affected. After all, it was the flesh condensed by lightning, which didn''t matter at all. Immediately, the other dragon claw cracked directly. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly greeted him. The whole void was shaking madly. The physical strength of both sides did not know how terrible it was. It could be said that they could pull out the mountain and catch the stars and the moon. What a terrible power it is to shake the universe just by the collision of the flesh. "Boom!" This fierce dragon is another dragon claw, which was blasted by Ye Xiwen. Almost just insisted for a while, he was directly blasted by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen was like a human monster, which was very terrible. "Roar!" The fierce dragon kept roaring, and his other dragon claw finally recovered. He was about to blast Ye Xiwen away again. At this time, ye Xiwen took the lead and rushed directly in front of this huge fierce dragon. "Roar!" The fierce dragon opened its mouth, swallowed Ye Xiwen directly and disappeared at once. "How could this happen!" Ye Fengyun in the distance was stunned when he looked at this scene. How could ye Xiwen, who had completely occupied the upper hand just now, be swallowed up by this lightning dragon at this time. He suddenly became a little anxious. If it weren''t for the powerful pressure from the robbery cloud that had not dispersed and blocked him out, he might have rushed in immediately. In contrast, the giant star beast is much calmer, because he doesn''t feel that any life is threatened, and most importantly, the robbery cloud hasn''t dispersed, which means that ye Xiwen should not be threatened by any fatal threat anyway. Therefore, he is not in a hurry, and he does not dare to rush in at this time. Once he rushes in, the Tianjie may immediately upgrade and become a power enhanced version. In that way, ha, the party will become a good intention to do bad things, which is not the purpose he wants. Although he wanted Ye Xiwen to die immediately, he couldn''t watch him die, because if something happened to Ye Xiwen, he would immediately feel it. "Boom!" Sure enough, as expected by the giant star beast, there was a huge roar in the whole sky, and a terrible force came out of the belly of the fierce dragon and rushed into the sky. It was Ye Xiwen who directly blew out a huge hole in the stomach of the whole fierce dragon, and then ye Xiwen''s figure jumped out of it. At the same time, a powerful and terrible tail fell down like a mountain, almost at the same moment, which can be said to be almost to the extreme. If it is a normal creature, even the dragon clan, at this time, I''m afraid it has been seriously injured and killed. Come on! Come on! Come on! Almost to the extreme, ye Xiwen was hardly given any chance to breathe. "Brush!" However, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. He dodged directly on the spot. "Boom!" On him, countless wind and thunder forces spread out, and terrible wind and thunder forces spread out directly, forming a field of wind and thunder forces. In this field, he is the master, a god of wind and a god of thunder. Even if the fierce dragon below is fierce, it is not a real dragon after all. In this field of wind and thunder power, ye Xiwen lived there. Although this fierce dragon was fierce, all the lightning he caught was absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s field, but it became a great tonic to promote Ye Xiwen''s field. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen opened his hands, grabbed the huge dragon tail directly, and then made a sudden effort to grasp the huge dragon in his hand, and then threw it out. "Boom!" This huge fierce dragon hit countless meteorite groups in the distance, and wiped them out in an instant. Before he could react, ye Xiwen ran after him directly and stepped down directly. The sky seemed to be completely crushed in an instant, forming a terrible shock wave. Ye Xiwen directly trampled through the dragon''s body on the spot. In front of Ye Xiwen, this fierce dragon is not an opponent at all. A little gap has been brought into full play by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen kept stepping down step by step. Every time the fierce dragon tried to escape and struggle, it was kicked down by Ye Xiwen, and each time it would fall far. Then he was trampled through by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s powerful strength was fully reflected at this time. "NIMA, it''s so cruel!" One side of the star beast, at this time, he silently looked at Ye Xiwen under the sky robbery. He had seen many people cross the sky robbery, but those who cross such a cruel look are still the peak of heaven and man! Almost all of a sudden, it reached the peak of heaven and man, without hindrance! But ye Xiwen didn''t mean to calm down at this time, because he wanted to rush into the throne in one breath. After hundreds of years of accumulation, he rushed into the peak of heaven and man, and he didn''t feel any difficulty. The real difficulty is how to step into the throne of heaven and man. Only by truly stepping into the throne can he really step into the ranks of top experts and have the capital to compete with the sun king, the nine baby demon king and others. (to be continued) Chapter 1723 He has now reached the peak of heaven and man, but there is still a huge gap compared with those really powerful king and Duan masters. It is also the peak of heaven and man. The master of the king''s Duan is the master. Only when the king''s Duan is achieved can it be said that the world can''t resist. He was impressed by the original battle. Even though he was wearing machine armor, his combat effectiveness was comparable to that of an expert at the peak of heaven and man. However, in the hands of the nine baby demon king, there is no way to move. In front of the experts at the peak of heaven and man and the level of king, ordinary experts at the peak of heaven and man are like toys. Not an opponent at all. It''s like it''s not a level of life at all. However, most masters at the peak of heaven and man have no chance to step into the throne, which is the mysterious realm before breaking into the next realm. Every master of the king''s section can sweep a group of masters from heaven and man to the realm. This is the master of the king''s section, the really powerful and endless master. He dignified himself and sat down cross legged. In his mind, countless memories of martial arts were constantly reviving and directly poured into his mind. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Every huge roar will take the momentum of the sky and sweep it up. Ye Xiwen''s power is also improving step by step. After stepping into the peak of heaven and man, ordinary people can''t continue to improve at all. It means to rush out a way out of the capped strength, which is not what ordinary people can do. The Mingxin ancient tree in his body kept shining, enveloping him, making his breath more and more mysterious. For a long time, finally, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. His whole person seemed to enter a mysterious realm. His breath slowly climbed to the peak. The skills accumulated by the magic seed in his body over the years were finally completely digested by him. "King Duan, I finally stepped in!" Ye Xiwen showed some joy on his face. Only when he really stepped into the throne can he say that he really has the basic capital to fight with those top figures. After three days and three nights, ye Xiwen finally fully consolidated his realm and restrained all his breath, just like everyone else. He didn''t seem to be a master of the king''s stage, but an ordinary master of heaven and man''s realm at most. "Uncle!" At this time, ye Fengyun in the distance flew over directly all the way. His face was full of excitement. For hundreds of years, he finally saw Ye Xiwen again. Ye Xiwen smiled. At this time, after sweeping away the great troubles in his body, he was also in a good mood. Without the magic seed to continuously absorb his skills, his progress will be faster, and there is no need to use a lot of power to advance the magic seed and suppress his development. It can be said that in the past, his progress was much slower than it should be because of the demon species, but it was precisely because of this that his foundation was incomparably deep. Although it took hundreds of years, he thought it was still very worthwhile. The hundreds of years resolved the internal problems in his body, so that he could go to battle light. "For hundreds of years, let you worry!" Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Fengyun and said with a smile. "No, these are nothing. As long as uncle is all right, it''s best!" Ye Fengyun said excitedly. "All right, go back first!" Ye Xiwen said, "I still have some things to deal with. When I''m done, I''ll go back!" What he has been worried about for hundreds of years is the safety of Zhenwu school. It''s because the abyss demon master is so terrible. He is far more powerful than he who has now stepped into the throne. Even now, he is not very useful to the abyss demon master. However, seeing ye Fengyun like this, he knew that the abyss demon master should not have come back in these hundreds of years. Zhenwu school is also safe, which makes him feel a little strange. In terms of the strength of the abyss demon master, who can hurt him and to what extent can he not re land in the Zhenwu world. Ye Fengyun looked at Ye Xiwen excitedly, but he also knew that he shouldn''t ask some things. It was a great surprise and miracle to see ye Xiwen regenerate this time. When everyone thought Ye Xiwen was dead, it was a great surprise to see ye Xiwen again at this time. Ye Xiwen looks at Ye Fengyun. He has just been reborn. There are still many things waiting for him to do. Then he looked at the star beast hidden in the void and said, "go, take me!" "You know how to call me!" The star beast kept talking, but he didn''t dare to disobey Ye Xiwen''s orders. His huge figure was manifested in the void. "This is... Star beast!" Ye Fengyun was shocked and looked at the giant star beast in the void. It can be said that he knew about the legend of the giant star beast since he entered Zhenwu University. In particular, he is now the top level of Zhenwu University. He knows very well what kind of existence * * existed on the tianwai battlefield. But later disappeared with Ye Xiwen. But for these, the high-level is also silent, but I didn''t expect to see such a shocking scene. I not only saw the giant star beast, but also was subdued by Ye Xiwen. Then his face became excited. This time, ye Xiwen solved the hidden danger of the giant star beast in one fell swoop. Ye Xiwen disappeared this time to solve the hidden dangers for Zhenwu University. Even in Zhenwu University, only a small number of people knew about it, and he was one of the people who knew it. I thought Ye Xiwen had failed, or both were hurt. Who knows, he really succeeded. It really succeeded! Thinking of this, he was even more excited. With Ye Xiwen and the escort of the star beast, the development of Zhenwu University will be smooth sailing. At this time, ye Xiwen''s figure has disappeared into the universe. Ye Xiwen''s expression is extremely dignified. For him, the real trouble is the abyss devil, whether in the ancient continent or in the Zhenwu world. Although he didn''t know why the abyss Demon Lord didn''t come back for more than 100 years, if he couldn''t solve this serious problem, he couldn''t feel at ease. With his strength, I''m afraid he can''t compete with the abyss demon master in the short term, so the only way is to find out the reason why the abyss demon master was injured. This is the only way he knows how to restrain the abyss demon master. Who is it? He hit the abyss demon master hard at the beginning, so that he didn''t dare to stay at all. He just retreated after being frightened by Huang Wuji holding a Zhenwu stone sword. What is it that can achieve such a degree? If he can master this power, he may be able to really resist and even solve the abyss demon master. Originally, he had no clue, but before that, the elder Jianling of Zhenwu stone sword gave him a direction. That is the God battlefield many thousands of years ago. If there are still people in this world who can hurt the abyss demon lord, then there is only the battlefield of the God war in that year. Ragnarok! Where countless gods fall! According to the elder Jianling, even before the distant times and before the world changed, the strength of the abyss demon master can be called the strongest group of people. Now I can''t imagine who has the ability to hurt the abyss demon master in the world of Zhenwu. What reclusive predecessors and so on are even more unreliable. Although it is only possible, there is no difference for ye Xiwen, which is his only clue. He didn''t know where the gods fell at dusk, but the star beast knew it. His ancestors had witnessed the scene of that terrible war, and passed on the experience of that year through blood inheritance. So the star beast knew it clearly. On the contrary, although Ye Xiwen''s body also integrated the blood of the star beast, he didn''t get any hint. It was obviously not the star beast of the same ancestor. The speed of the giant star beast is so fast that it can absorb the power of the stars to supplement itself and drive all the way to the depths of the universe. Ye Xiwen has been sitting on the giant beast of the stars, closing his eyes and constantly consolidating his realm. The realm of the throne is a new realm for him. This giant star beast is extremely excited and roaring. He doesn''t know how many years he has been * * for. He was * * when he was in his prime. He was * * when he just grew up to the peak. Countless years have passed so far. At this time, he managed to escape from the cage. Naturally, his heart is extremely excited. With the characteristics of his race, ye Xiwen and the giant star beast walked for more than three months in the cosmic void. They seemed to have come to the end of the sky. They didn''t know that they had passed through more than a dozen worlds and didn''t stop. If they changed all the giant star beasts, they would certainly devour them all the way, However, after being controlled by Ye Xiwen, you can''t do whatever you want. Under such circumstances, ye Xiwen finally came to a dark world. Just after entering this universe, ye Xiwen found that this universe is extraordinary. If outside, only the laws above detachment are completely broken and can''t be found, then all the laws are broken here. (to be continued) Chapter 1724 Generally speaking, when a world and a time and space are produced, the laws will be produced with it, and then improved bit by bit. Even if the fierce battle breaks up the time and space, the laws are difficult to be broken. And even those who can break the law will soon recover under the power of higher rules. In the world like Zhenwu world, it''s terrible that all the realm rules beyond the realm are broken and can''t be repaired. In this world, it''s extremely chaotic and terrible. He can''t see any perfect rules at a glance. In this chaotic place, the law of heaven and man is completely useless, and it is impossible to fight with the power of the law. It also highlights the difference here. "This is where the gods fought?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, that''s right! It was terrible that the gods fell in the first World War!" When the star beast thought of that scene, his huge body trembled. He was afraid. The star beast, who always felt that he was not afraid of heaven and earth, was afraid at this time. Even if it is claimed to be a race that can compete with the dragon race, there is still a huge gap compared with the gods. It can''t be calculated by reason at all. Ye Xiwen did not know the specific situation of the war, but he saw it through blood inheritance. That was the real war that destroyed the sky and the earth. The terrible degree made him shudder. "It''s really terrible!" Ye Xiwen jumped down from the giant star beast, stepped out countless real yuan under his feet, and lifted him in the air. Here, the rules are broken. Otherwise, ye Xiwen can easily fly with the use of flight rules without consuming real yuan at all. Of course, if he wants to use devil''s wing, he still needs to consume a large amount of true yuan, because that is not the scope of the law. "In such a place, if you want to give full play to your combat effectiveness, unless you have reached the legendary point of following the word, otherwise, whoever comes will have a sharp reduction in combat effectiveness!" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat terrible look. The light still observed made his heart beat with drums. The so-called following the law means that when a word is said, the law naturally occurs, or when a word is said, the law is distorted and the flame becomes cold, and so on. However, it is rare in history to reach this point. They all have a unified name, that is, God. Is this the battlefield of the gods? How earth shaking it is to break the laws and rules. But at this time, since he has come, there is no reason to shrink back, although there may be a terrible existence in which the abyss Demon Lord will be severely damaged. At this time, behind him, the giant star beast has become a middle-aged man with a ferocious face. At this time, he can only follow Ye Xiwen. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!" Ye Xiwen said, turning directly into a streamer and rushing into the battlefield. The star beast looked at Ye Xiwen, his eyes flickered a few times, and he couldn''t help being extremely depressed. Naturally, he didn''t want to go into the battlefield to die. The scene in his memory was really terrible, but he had no way. If something happened to Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t escape death even if he hid outside. But at this time, he was controlled by Ye Xiwen, and he couldn''t help it at all. Thinking of this, he could only look at Ye Xiwen secretly, and then rushed over. Ye Xiwen walked inside all the way, and became more and more frightened all the way. There are some fragments floating in the void, some of which are fragments of weapons and some of which are fragments of magic weapons, but without exception, they all emit eternal terrible pressure. Taking out any of them may cause the madness of the whole ancient world. However, ye Xiwen did not dare to touch it at this time. He suspected that even if he had stepped into the throne, if he really touched the fragments of these weapons, he might be badly hurt on the spot. He walked carefully through these places where there were fragments of weapons and magic weapons floating. The fragments of these weapons and magic weapons exude eternal and powerful power. After hundreds of millions of years, they have not weakened. This is the magic weapon of God level, whose power is eternal. It is these weapons and magic weapons that constantly emit bursts of terrible pressure, hindering the self-healing of these laws. Ye Xiwen looked around, and in the middle of this dark universe, there was a huge and incomparable boundary of amazing size. In the boundary, countless talismans are shining, and they are constantly penetrating, and a terrible pressure swept into a storm and swept out. Ye Xiwen could only watch from a distance. Even if the masters of heaven and man were swept by these storms, they would instantly turn into a mass of powder. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. What kind of battlefield is this. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Ye Xiwen clearly heard that there were countless terrible roars in the barrier, trying to penetrate the barrier and directly rush into Ye Xiwen''s heart, shaking him into an idiot. "It''s terrible. What happened in the ancient war, and what''s the name of the world invaded by the demon world and the demon world!" Ye Xiwen had countless questions in his heart, but at this time, he couldn''t get any answer at all. Behind him, the giant star beast has caught up with him and said to him: "Ye Xiwen, anyway, it is quite close to the God battlefield. Most of the border is the core of the battlefield. We can''t get closer. If we get too close, we may die. There may be living gods in there. Once they are stared by those creatures, they will die!" The star beast never called Ye Xiwen master, but ye Xiwen never cared about such side details. The life and death of the star beast are in his hands. Does he still care about such side details? "Well!" He suddenly shouted. A powerful force was surging out of his body. A terrible force was coming across from the void and pouring into Ye Xiwen''s body. "My apostle, my apostle, you are finally here. Come here quickly. I want to give you more strength and help me break this damn barrier!" A big drink appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. He wanted to shock Ye Xiwen into an idiot and rob Ye Xiwen of the control of his body. At the same time, the ancient tree of Mingxin in Ye Xiwen''s body kept spitting out colorful divine awns to protect Ye Xiwen''s mind. The huge tree body kept shaking, and each shaking seemed to conform to any law, blocking this force out of Ye Xiwen''s divine knowledge sea again and again. "What, get out of here!" Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink and wanted to expel this force. He was immediately shocked. Almost, almost, he would be seized by this force. If Mingxin ancient tree didn''t wake up at the last moment, now ye Xiwen would be in disaster and escape. "My apostle, dare you disobey my command?" Then a more majestic voice appeared, which directly wanted to take over Ye Xiwen''s control, dignified and inviolable. At this time, ye Xiwen finally remembered that this was the God who signed the contract with him? That God, unexpectedly, also fell in this place? He was immediately shocked, but no matter how frightened he was, it was impossible for this God to take his flesh. The contract between him and the God has long been changed by Ye Mo, so he doesn''t need to listen to the God at all. Before, he just wanted to exchange some benefits from it. Now it may threaten his life. How can he sit idly by. When he was about to shake this force out of his body and quickly leave the battlefield, he heard a young man''s cold cry from the sky. "I''m not reconciled!" Then a startling Qi force fell from the sky and suddenly fell in front of Ye Xiwen. Then ye Xiwen immediately felt that the terrible force that poured into his body dissipated completely in a moment. His whole body was completely wet, as if he had been fished out of the lake. The situation just now was extremely dangerous. Only a little closer, he might be taken away. "For many years, finally a second man came, but it was an emissary!" Then, the boy''s voice fell from the sky, and a figure slowly appeared in the void. But he was a young man, but the man was dressed in a king''s robe and was very dignified. He seemed to be the master of the whole world, which made Ye Xiwen feel completely frightened by just looking at him. The boy glanced at Ye Xiwen and said, "originally you were the running dog of the gods. I should kill you at the first time, but there was a sword meaning of brother Sun King in your body, which surprised me!" It seemed that the young man didn''t care what ye Xiwen thought at all, but said to himself. Then, with a move in his palm, a sword idea flew out of Ye Xiwen''s body, was stripped out by Sheng Sheng, and fell into the hands of the young king. "That''s..." Ye Xiwen looked at the meaning of the sword. Many years later, he almost forgot the meaning of the sword. He had saved him many times, not others. It was the meaning of the sword he copied and learned from the old man who turned it into in the tomb of the devil. But later, as ye Xiwen''s strength became stronger and stronger, the effect of this sword became smaller and smaller. Later, he almost forgot. Unexpectedly, he saved himself again today. (to be continued) Chapter 1725 In the void of the universe, a huge figure, like a mountain, flies through the sky. When you look carefully, it will be a huge fierce beast flying in the void. On the body of this fierce beast, three human shadows stand on the back of the fierce beast. "What a rich aura, uncle, this is the ancient times?" On this huge fierce beast, a woman exclaimed. Beside him, a young man''s face was also very excited. Ye Xiwen could stand above the head of the star giant, but he was extremely shocked. His thoughts unconsciously turned to that day. He never thought that the man he saw in the divine battlefield that day would be the first generation of Taicang king, one of the four kings of the human race Taicang king is the third unparalleled king of the human race. It is said that Taicang King participated in nature and was only one step away from being crowned emperor. He is known as the first king of the human race in ancient and modern times. Later, he mysteriously disappeared in his later years, which almost led to the fall of the human race. The Taicang king who suddenly left that year has also become an unsolved mystery for many people. When the Taicang king came to the king''s court, he can be said to be the first expert at that time and the first king in all ages. Such a strong man, however, never appeared after the startling moment, and has become one of the several unsolved mysteries of the Terran. Among the twenty-eight Hou families, the Ye family has always been very close to the Taicang king. When the Taicang king rose, the ancestors of the Ye family were the first Hou families to show their support, so they also received a lot of benefits later. There was a chance to grow into a leading existence among the Hou family, but he died because the king of Taicang suddenly disappeared after he appeared. Therefore, the Ye family has the most records about the king of Taicang, but ye Xiwen never expected to see the king of Taicang in that battlefield. And still alive. Once this news is sent back, I''m afraid the whole ancient times will be shocked. In those years, Taicang king was not only the first master of the Terran, but also the first master of the whole ancient times. It is said that the existence closest to the realm of emperor enfeoffment, with such a master sitting in the seat, is tantamount to great good news for the Terran. With Taicang king in charge, there is no need to be afraid of any demon invasion. But... Ye Xiwen''s face showed a worried look. After the battle was over, ye Xiwen returned to Zhenwu school again. After spending some time with his parents, relatives and friends, he wanted to return to ancient times again. This time, it was different from before. He is not afraid of anyone except the abyss demon lord who is still high above. This time he took Ye Fengyun and ye Xueli''s brother and sister and wanted to cultivate them. Both ye Fengyun and ye Xueli can be called peerless geniuses, especially Ye Fengyun. In a short time, he has stepped into the realm of transcendence. Such progress is only stronger than ye Xiwen in those years. Although Ye Xueli is only a saint, she enters the country very quickly. That''s why he wanted to train them. This was the second time he accepted disciples. The first time was Li Ya, but he didn''t have the status of teacher and apprentice at that time. This time, he still didn''t, but he really hoped that they could grow up and protect the Zhenwu world if they weren''t there in the future. Ye Xueli has just left the space channel. Fortunately, he is just a great saint. When he was in the Zhenwu world, he had not touched the sky barrier of beyond the realm, but ye Fengyun has touched the sky barrier of beyond the realm. He faintly feels that there is a strong obstacle that prevents him from successfully breaking into the double heaven of beyond the realm. If he doesn''t leave, like other ancestors of Zhenwu school, he will never cross this boundary and can only accumulate skills day after day. This is a kind of sadness, but Huang Wuji has been rooted in the Zhenwu world for too long, so ye Xiwen can only take ye Fengyun and ye Xueli back to the ancient times. Just as they came out, they immediately felt a strong aura coming to their faces, and a huge and boundless continent in the distance was displayed in front of them. Both of them were extremely shocked. This continent was much larger than the whole world of Zhenwu world. Although I was ready for it, I was still very surprised when I really saw it. "Ancient, ancient!" A murmur came from ye Xiwen''s side. If you look carefully, you will find that this young man is the king of Taicang. Taicang Wang stared at the familiar world in front of him. After many years, he could come back from that battlefield and return to the familiar world again. Ye Fengyun and ye Xueli are not surprised at the sudden emergence of the teenager. During this period, the teenager often appears and disappears. They didn''t notice it at all, but they were no longer surprised to see that ye Xiwen was not surprised at all. According to Ye Xiwen, this is a very old elder. Since he is an elder, his skill is naturally far more than they can understand. Naturally, there is nothing strange. "I haven''t seen you for many years. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the ancient times. It''s very good, very good. My relationship didn''t make my family fall back into the realm of slavery!" The king of Taicang has a handsome face. The appearance of a young man is full of vicissitudes. "If the elder hadn''t stopped the wasteland in the battlefield, I''m afraid he would have been slaughtered long ago. Anyway, the elder has great kindness to the Terran and the wasteland!" Ye Xiwen said in a flat tone, but it revealed a kind of politeness. Anyway, what king Taicang did all his life is worthy of his admiration. "Now the wilderness is the world of you young people. I just did something. It''s nothing. It''s you who really guard the wilderness and the survival place of our family!" Taicang Wang smiled and said with an old smile, "I can come back this time thanks to you. I didn''t expect a genius like you in the Ye family!" His eyes were deep, as if he had seen through the long river of time and saw his incomparably brilliant era. The master of the Ye family was the right man under him. The giant star beast at his feet was extremely respectful. He was not as impatient as when he was under Ye Xiwen''s hand. "At your age, you have stepped into the stage of king. You can be called a wizard. Even in my age, you are already a peerless genius. However, if you want to break through and enter the next level, you still need to understand that the mystery of life and death is the key to breaking through the next level. If you can understand the yin-yang life and death map in your body, you can break into the next level It''s possible! " The king of Taicang inadvertently pointed out. "Thank you for your advice!" Ye Xiwen also showed a look of gratitude on his face. Then the king of Taicang stepped on the star beast under his feet and said, "although you can see that you are not very willing, if you can sincerely assist Ye Xiwen, the day of his preaching in the future will be the day of your emergence, understand!" "I see!" The giant star beast at his feet said in a loud voice, afraid of any disrespect. However, at this time, the foot journey of the giant star beast was very fast. In an instant, it had come to the edge of the ancient continent. In order not to frighten people any more, the giant star beast directly withdrew its body shape and turned into a size of only ten meters. Although it is still very large, it is not how to spit out. In the ancient times, the really huge fierce beast did not know that it was thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters long and incomparably huge. However, suddenly, ye Xiwen found a problem. At this time, the originally prosperous barrier was empty and dead. It was not caused by the last abyss demon lord''s crossing. For hundreds of years, the barrier should not be such a dead state even if it did not return to its previous glory and prosperity. Ye Xiwen''s mind swept out. You can see broken buildings everywhere. It''s obvious that they have just been damaged for not too long. It shouldn''t be more than 50 years. It was definitely not caused by the demon lord of the abyss. "Well, what''s going on!" Ye Fengyun and others looked at the empty boundary in shock. This is totally different from the prosperous ancient continent they imagined before. In their imagination, the ancient continent should be a very prosperous existence that is 100 times and 1000 times more prosperous than the Zhenwu world. Ye Xiwen also mentioned this before. But what they see now, there are broken scenes everywhere. It has nothing to do with the prosperity they imagined. "It''s clear that someone has cleaned it!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. The king of Taicang, who was beside him, was already frozen. "Jie Jie, I met several Terrans again. It''s really gaga. From time to time, I can meet all the Terrans flying from each small world. They just catch them all back and treat them as slaves!" Suddenly, a strange laugh of Jie came from the void, but it was a middle-aged man with two golden horns on his head. He was just the cultivation of the state of Dharma, but he was extremely arrogant. When he looked at Ye Xiwen, his face was also extremely greedy, as if he saw incomparable wealth, "I advise you to hand over all your savings and be a slave to me. You should be glad that you didn''t meet the demon family or the demon family. Otherwise, you won''t just be a slave, but will be eaten!" The middle-aged man chattered to himself and grabbed Ye Xiwen and his party with one claw. "Presumptuous!" Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink, took a step forward and slapped him directly. "Bang!" The middle-aged man was directly slapped and flew out, splashing blood in the void. (to be continued) Chapter 1726 "What are you? You dare to hunt Terrans. I think you are impatient!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "You..." At this time, the man finally knew that he seemed to have kicked an iron plate. He was extremely shocked. How could this be? The Terrans flying from various small worlds died, that is, a level beyond the boundary. Even if they were strong, one or two Dharma states would be almost the same. How could they be so powerful that they slapped themselves out. This is another strong man. In today''s world, this kind of man is hard to find. Ye Xiwen stepped out directly, spread out his hands, suddenly caught him on the neck, and then said directly: "people of the 100 ethnic alliance, although this area is the junction of the Terran and the 100 ethnic alliance, yes, but if I remember correctly, this should be the Terran territory. Do you dare to hunt and kill the Terran here? Are you impatient?" Ye Xueli on one side was not afraid when she saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance. On the contrary, she was excited with a red face. It was too cathartic. Just now she heard this guy''s meaning and wanted to hunt their Terrans. How can she not be angry. "Elder, this is a misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding!" The warrior of the hundred nationalities alliance was firmly grasped by Ye Xiwen at this time. He couldn''t exert himself at all. How could he not be soft at this time. "Misunderstanding? I''ll see what''s wrong?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "We didn''t do this here. Maybe the elder lived in seclusion in the small world for too long. I don''t know that this place was completely destroyed more than 20 years ago. After the Terran royal court was conquered by the demon clan over the years, it has long been shrank in the Qishan generation..." The warrior of the hundred nationalities Alliance said tremblingly. "Nonsense, how can it be? How can the king''s court be broken?" Ye Xiwen said incredulously. Even the eyes of the king of Taicang burst out in an instant. Wang Ting, for the ancient Terrans, it is impossible to describe what the Wang Ting means. However, in the countless years since the Sun King established the Wang Ting, even if the Terrans encountered a great crisis, even when the last demon invasion, the Wang Ting was not broken. Even if the abyss Demon Lord is so powerful, he can''t do anything for the king''s court. The war situation can only be deadlocked. How could Wang Ting be broken. "Senior..." The warrior of the hundred nationalities alliance suddenly felt that two terrible smells rolled him up and would crush him to death in an instant. "What I said is true. Just 30 years ago, the abyss demon lord personally took action. Later, the king''s family among the people''s princes rebelled, invested under the command of the abyss demon lord, and personally opened the defense line of the king''s court. On that day, the king''s court was broken and collapsed thousands of miles. At that time, almost all of the countless people''s experts in the king''s court were killed, and none of them could escape!" The warrior of the hundred Nation Alliance said more and more difficult. "What!" Taicang Wang Dun was extremely shocked when he just returned to the ancient times. What he heard was such a news that the king''s court was broken. "What about ye family?" Ye Xiwen immediately asked. "I don''t know, but they should all be dead. At that time, all but one of the king''s families were killed in battle. Over the years, under the encirclement and suppression of the demon army, more than half of the other Hou families have been destroyed except the four king families. Elder, what I said is true. You must believe me! That''s all I know, and I only know I just want to catch some Terran slaves to sell. Their demon and demon families are far more ferocious than us. Almost all the Terrans in their hands have become blood food. On the day when the king''s court was broken, the sea family also began to hang the Terran forces in the sea, with blood flowing into a river and countless deaths and injuries! " In order to exonerate himself, he has said everything, and he also deliberately said the crimes of several other ethnic groups to reduce his guilt. "Good, good, good, good!" The king of Taicang was extremely angry at this time, and his face was pale. "Hum, in that case, go to hell!" Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to let him go at all. Before himself, he didn''t know how many young talents of the Terran were caught by this guy. They were sold into slaves. They deserved it, although they died. "Ah, you can''t keep your word. You will have retribution. Now there are countless people waiting to hunt your Terrans in ancient times. You will have retribution!" The warrior of the hundred nationalities alliance kept roaring, roaring and struggling. But how can we catch up with Ye Xiwen and directly step out on the spot? The warrior of the hundred ethnic alliance at the level of FA Xiangjing was torn apart by his direct step, and his blood was splashed, and he died miserably on the spot. "I want to see how many people are waiting to hunt our Terran!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "How could it be like this!" Ye Xiwen was extremely shocked. In a hundred years, just a hundred years, it turned out to be like this. The king''s court was broken, and the Terran, which was originally one of the major races, was reduced to blood food and slaves. Could it be that the tragic years of the Terrans in ancient times could not be repeated. "Damn Wang family!" Ye Xiwen angrily denounced that he had just captured a key message, that is, it was the Wang family who opened the defense line of the king''s court that made the demon army march straight in, and finally successfully broke through the king''s court. He had never been so angry. Although he had a festival with the Wang family, he never thought that the Wang family could do such a thing. "What a bunch of evils!" King Taicang said angrily, "I didn''t expect that the Wang family had such evil offspring. How many of their ancestors fought for the rise of the human race. As a result, they had such evil offspring in their later generations!" When the king was angry, heaven and earth turned pale. In an instant, countless Yin winds blew and roared between heaven and earth. At this time, ye Fengyun and ye Xueli finally understand why Ye Xiwen is respectful to the king of Taicang. They have never heard of or seen this terrible strength. "Go, I want to see how many people are waiting to hunt our Terrans!" At this time, Taicang King strode out directly, and the king''s style was undoubtedly revealed. It''s like an ordinary teenager. When he makes a move, he is a terrible strength. Where the king of Taicang passed, the experts of the hundred clan alliance and the demon clan who were waiting to hunt and kill the human race near Jieguan exploded directly on the spot. They didn''t even react. Why. Ye Xiwen followed one after another. This movement immediately shocked countless people in the distance. This is not the only expert wandering in this area. These people do not recognize the face of Taicang king, but they can recognize Ye Xiwen. "Who is that man? That easy man, why, where do I feel I''ve seen him?" "I also have a feeling of deja vu. Haven''t I seen it somewhere?" "Where on earth did such a fierce and invincible human come from!" "This is, is it... Ye Xiwen, the evil genius of the Ye family more than 100 years ago?" "It''s incredible. It''s really him. I almost thought I was wrong. He was injured by the nine baby demon king and the abyss demon lord successively. He didn''t appear for more than 100 years. Isn''t it always said that he has fallen?" "Yes, yes, it''s him. In those years, his strength was incomparable. He beat all the invincible hands of his peers, and even the special envoy of guhuang world was defeated by him!" For a time, everyone was shocked. At the beginning, everyone didn''t remember. After all, now the Terran, let alone the glory of that year, even self-protection seems extremely difficult. The reality is so cruel. Seeing that the Terran is about to decline, who will remember an outstanding talent of Terran in those years. But when they really remember, from their dusty memories, they suddenly swept the whole battlefield like a hurricane. When ye Xiwen fell, I don''t know how many people sighed for him. It''s a pity that such a person fell like this. Everyone can see that the collusion with the demon clan was only a reason, but the real reason was the sacrifice made for the alliance between the Terran and other races. At that time, it did promote the alliance of several major races, but when the Terran royal court was broken, a large number of experts died miserably. After that, the demon world channels suppressed by various princes and families were broken one after another, a large number of demons poured in, and countless Terrans were slaughtered. As soon as the other races saw that the Terran had no use value, they immediately tore up the contract directly. Not only did they not fulfill the responsibility of becoming an ally, but on the contrary, they continued to fall into the well and the territory of the silkworm cannibal. Decades later, the Terran seems to have completely fallen, and all the elites who dominated the world fell overnight. Directly tore his face. Among all ethnic groups, the so-called covenant does not exist at all. Only strong strength can ensure the implementation. "Uncle is so powerful. Even in the ancient land with so many strong people, so many people know him!" Ye Xueli looked at Ye Xiwen with some admiration. For her, everything in the ancient continent still seemed so novel and magical, just like a legendary place. Just like the guy who was just killed by Ye Xiwen, he is much more powerful than the strongest person in her memory, shibozu huangwuji. The surrounding voices fell into her ears and made her worship. Ye Xueli was extremely shocked, and ye Fengyun was so enthusiastic. His uncle came to the ancient times like this more than 200 years ago, but more than 200 years later, he has become a famous figure in the ancient times. He didn''t come to the ancient times. He can''t imagine the rise of Ye Xiwen''s reputation. Although he has been separated for more than 200 years, he is still branded in people''s hearts. (to be continued) Chapter 1727 "I haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years. It seems more powerful than before. Have you stepped into the realm of heaven and man?" "No, he was able to kill the master of heaven and man more than a hundred years ago!" Many people began to talk about it one after another, but the news of Ye Xiwen''s return began to disperse towards the ancient times at an amazing speed. Some people hate him to the bone, while others are pleasantly surprised by his return. This news immediately began to spread directly in the ancient times. Although it was nothing for the overall situation of the ancient times, for some people with intentions, ye Xiwen''s return was undoubtedly a shocking event. In particular, many people who had enemies with Ye Xiwen looked dignified at this time. There are also some experts from other ethnic groups who want to strangle the murderer. They can''t see such talents return. Ye Xiwen was already very strong in those years. The experts at the peak of heaven and man are not his opponents. Now, they must be much stronger than they were more than 100 years ago. The return of such people may not be a good thing for all ethnic groups. But soon, some other words came out, that is, ye Xiwen''s skill has not been as strong as it was at the beginning. He has disappeared for hundreds of years. In those years, he was severely damaged by the nine baby demon king and the abyss Demon Lord. It would be good to survive, and his skill is even better than that. He is certainly not as strong as many people think! But in any case, ye Xiwen''s return has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Whether he has the skills of that year or not, his existence is already a huge threat. Especially those who besieged him in those years, at this time, they took action. In the north of the ancient times, among a huge mountain peak, the mountains are stacked, and the tents are connected to the sky. It is a place for the demon family to garrison troops. In this tent, the most gorgeous one, a person sits on the throne in the tent, and countless breath around him condenses into one law. It is clear that he has understood the law to an extremely profound level. This is a young man in a king''s robe. He suddenly opened his eyes, like two lasers, directly into the world. "How dare Ye Xiwen come back?" He was so cold that there was no change in his face. "Your Highness, yes, it is Ye Xiwen. It has been confirmed by the spies of our nine baby family. Ye Xiwen swaggered here without the slightest disguise. It has been confirmed that it is right!" At this time, a voice around him said. "How strong is it? Has it been tested?" The young man in the king''s robe continued. "I don''t know. Now all the major forces are watching. Before, an expert in the early days of heaven and man reached the territory shot and was easily crushed to death by him. I think in the past hundred years, even if his skill has not improved, it should not have retreated much!" The voice continued. "Good, good!" The young man in the king''s robe sneered. "Do you want to report to the king?" The voice continued. "No, it''s just a useless man a hundred years ago. If he''s really okay, it doesn''t take hundreds of years. What if he makes progress again?" The king robed youth sneered and said. "Others don''t know the situation in those years. Don''t we nine babies know it? He can kill an expert at the peak of heaven and man, not by his own strength, but by a strange magic weapon. That magic weapon was completely broken by the abyss demon master in those years. What is he now?" "In a hundred years, how far can he improve? Even if he has really reached the peak of heaven and man, I can easily crush him!" The young man in the king''s robe disdained and said, "There are no heroes in time, which makes him famous. This guy is just a vain name. Unexpectedly, some ignorant people hold him as the first person of the young generation. Hum, he is just a loser a hundred years ago. I will let everyone know that the person who can really be the first person of the young generation is not others, but me. He didn''t meet me at the beginning, otherwise he will die!" "But it''s not too late. It''s time to correct a wrong statement that has been circulating for a hundred years!" The young man in the king''s robe was full of war. In those years, ye Xiwen showed amazing strength. In the young generation, there were only experts at the peak of heaven and man in the early stage, the middle stage, and at most, when there were some individuals hidden in the later stage of heaven and man in the state. Although he was defeated and fled in the end, and his life and death were unknown, in the eyes of many people, this was enough to prove that he was the first person of the younger generation. Above all others, even after hundreds of years, when the younger generation had stepped into a very profound realm, even when the older generation was not their opponent, this statement still had some markets, and some people firmly believed that ye Xiwen would not be so simple. However, several of these young people are willing to be convinced. Why should they be overridden by Ye Xiwen? That was a hundred years ago. But that war was a disgrace for many kings. So many experts finally let Ye Xiwen escape. They kept it a secret. So many people in the outside world are not very clear, and those who know the truth are even more unconvinced. In those years, they were just a person who didn''t even arrive at heaven and earth. Why were they qualified to be above them. "If I don''t kill this guy, there''s no need to disturb my father. My father now wants to contact all ethnic groups to form an alliance and face the pressure of the demon family step by step. Let me solve this small matter. Now the decline of the Terran is a foregone conclusion. No Terran is in the front. We have to bear the direction of the iron cavalry of the demon family. When I leave, this army I''ll leave it to you! " He said indifferently. Before his voice fell, his body had disappeared into the air. "I didn''t die a hundred years ago. Now it''s just right. Let me kill him!" In the residence of the Beishan family, I heard the news of Ye Xiwen''s return. Ye Xiwen, who had been almost forgotten, suddenly entered the heart of the Beishan family. Many young people clamored to kill him. In those years, ye Xiwen directly killed the head of the Beishan family. Although it was just a puppet, it was also the head of the Beishan family. At that time, the human race was still very strong, so no one could do anything about ye Xiwen, but now the human race has declined. See who can protect Ye Xiwen. In this case, a young god of war of the Beishan family won this opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen. For some people, ye Xiwen is the strongest of the younger generation in their hearts. If you can''t kill Ye Xiwen, you can''t reverse the impression in their hearts. In other words, this is also a battle for the strongest. Even if ye Xiwen is killed, he must be the strongest to be eligible to participate. Other garbage is not eligible to participate at all. Beishanyu, the rising peerless genius of Beishan family, although his debut is much later than that of Ye Xiwen and others, he has risen rapidly in a short time and defeated countless experts of the younger generation of Beishan family. Now he is the strongest of the younger generation of Beishan family. "The Terran Ye Xiwen is back?" In the king''s court, a strong Asura suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the endless flame. This evil flame was originally used by the demon family to torture prisoners. No matter what kind of people, they can''t stick to it under the burning of this evil flame. But this statue of Asura actually regarded this magic flame as a means to exercise his body. It can be imagined how powerful it is. "I''ve heard of Ye Xiwen''s name for a long time. Hum, now if even he dies in the hands of our demon clan, I see how many Terrans still have the mind to resist!" With that, he stepped out of his feet and disappeared into the void. It''s not just the strong one of Asura. Many strong people in the demon family were shocked at once, because everyone knows that ye Xiwen has a yin-yang life and death diagram, which is the shard of magic tools that the abyss Demon Lord has always wanted. Once the yin-yang life and death diagram is obtained, the skills of the abyss Demon Lord will advance by leaps and bounds and have a great change. This is the idea of those loyal to the demon lord of the abyss. Some people are not loyal to the abyss demon lord, but they all covet Ye Xiwen''s yin-yang life and death map. This is a magic weapon that even the abyss demon lord covets. If they can get it, they may also become figures of the level of abyss Demon Lord. All kinds of careerists grew up. Ye Xiwen just appeared, which immediately caused a commotion among the whole demon family. Even if the abyss Demon Lord had not spoken, they had already moved one after another. Qishan is a beautiful place with mountains and rivers. At this time, it has long been condensed by the spirit of extermination. A tall man''s eyebrows suddenly dignified. "Ye Xiwen is back? Great, hum, someone wants to move him? Dare to move my Ye Fan''s brothers. I think they are impatient. Just right, I want to learn how capable the Tianjiao of other nationalities is. Can''t even find a person after our Terran suffered a heavy blow?" This tall and strong man is Ye Fan. Since he was accepted as a disciple by the mysterious ancestor of the Ye family, he has been in a closed and honed state. If he didn''t have to come out because of the heavy losses of the Ye family''s experts, he might still be in seclusion. However, compared with hundreds of years ago, his skills have long been different. Ye Fan snorted coldly, stepped out directly and disappeared into the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 1728 The whole ancient world was in shock because of Ye Xiwen''s return. In the eyes of many people, his return is the top priority now. Several huge ethnic groups that can now dominate the whole ancient times have been mobilized because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship. Many people are rushing towards Ye Xiwen from all directions. On the contrary, ye Xiwen slowed down and seemed to be waiting for the arrival of those people. He walked and killed all the way, and the situation of the whole ancient continent was much worse than what he first guessed. The Terran occupies the most central area of the whole ancient times, while the hinterland of the Terran is Qishan. With the collapse of the king''s court, countless scattered cultivation forces were uprooted, and not a few of the whole Hou family were uprooted. Now, in the ancient times, among the territories originally belonging to the Terran, except some territories of the kings and princes, only Qishan area has become the largest refuge among the Terrans and the last territory of the Terran so far because of the relationship between several future forces at the same time. It is also the direction of the demon clan''s final siege. The Terrans have been rooted in this land for many years. In just a few decades, although the major forces have retreated, it does not mean that the Terrans in the Terran territory no longer exist. On the contrary, there are many Terrans living all over the Terran territory and struggling to support. Not all forces have the ability to travel thousands of miles to Qishan area. Most of the forces are either wiped out or stay in place and stick to it. For decades, the death and injury of the Terran is preliminarily estimated to be more than half, but it still survives tenaciously. However, it is not clear how many billion Terrans there were in those years. Now more than half of them have been lost. We can imagine how much they have lost in these decades. The foundation of Terran is among these ordinary people, and the future is among these ordinary people. So they killed all the way. No matter the sea clan, the hundred clan alliance, the demon clan and the demon clan, all those who wreak havoc in the territory of the Terran will be killed. All the way, the blood flows back into a river. These alien races have been arrogant and used to in the territory of the Terran for many years. The Terran is more than willing to resist the last attack of the demon clan at this time, so they can only let their actions go. Unexpectedly, they were raided at this time. No matter how many people they pass and how strong their opponents are, Even the ancestors of heaven and man came out and were directly photographed to death. None of them could escape. In this case, ye Xiwen''s speed was lowered a lot, and he was soon caught up by those who wanted to. Among them, the first person to arrive was none other than the big prince of the nine baby demon king among the demon families. This powerful young master came across the sky with a roaring sound, like thunder exploding, bringing murderous gas all over the sky and forming bursts of murderous gas clouds in the sky. The murderous spirit was overwhelming and unknown. The murderous spirit turned into unparalleled pressure and directly crushed Ye Xiwen and his party. However, they are of no use at all. Although the cultivation of Ye Fengyun and ye Xueli is still very low, there are giant stars to block these pressures, which will not have any impact on them at all. "Ye Xiwen, I let you escape last time. Today, you are doomed!" The big prince of the nine baby demon king sneered and said, "after today, everyone will know that the first person of the young generation can only be me, and you are just a funny joke." In the face of the provocation of the big prince of the nine baby demon king, ye Xiwen stood still. The big prince of the nine baby demon king opposite came alone, showing his absolute arrogance for his strength. When it comes to strength, I''m afraid he has already stepped into the peak of heaven and man. Unless he meets the master of all major forces and the master of the king''s position, it is really difficult to meet an enemy. Seeing that ye Xiwen ignored him, the big prince of the nine baby demon king couldn''t help sneering and directly shot through the sky. In an instant, he smashed the void and wanted to directly stab Ye Xiwen''s forehead. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved, spread out his hand directly, and went away with one palm in front of the gun. "When!" With a loud bang, the terrible force splashed out from the collision place in an instant, and the void was pierced by life. Countless people in the distance took a breath of air conditioning. Ye Xiwen and his party are so high-profile that they have long attracted the attention of countless people. Although these people dare not approach casually, they still feel extremely shocked even if they look at them from a distance. The big prince of the nine baby demon king tried his best to shake the world, but he couldn''t break Ye Xiwen''s palm. "Now there are nine babies among the most ruthless ethnic groups that kill people!" Ye Xiwen said without expression. "So what? Do you still think that you people are still a big family many years ago?" The big prince of the nine baby demon king disdained and said that he had never paid attention to Ye Xiwen at all. The great prince of the nine baby demon king had terrible strength. When he shot, he immediately shot out the gun awn all over the sky. It was almost incredible. This long gun had already reached the tool level. Among his peers, it is indeed very difficult to find an opponent, but unfortunately, he met Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen poked out one hand and directly poked it away. The spears emitted by this long gun directly swept them to pieces, and then blew them out with one punch. "Boom!" There are no fancy moves, only a simple blow out, but the power is powerful and terrible. Like a meteor, it directly runs through the sky and instantly becomes red on the great prince of the nine baby demon king. "Boom!" The big prince of the nine baby demon king was bombed on the spot, and then his whole body exploded on the spot, fragmented and blood splashed in the void. One move, simply one move, the big prince of the nine baby demon king, fell directly. "It''s so strong. One move is just one move. It''s like walking around in a leisurely court. It''s terrible to directly blow up an expert at the peak of heaven and man. This is Ye Xiwen''s strength!" "Ye Xiwen... Hiss, the Terran will have another strong one. It''s also a good thing for the Terran in the wind and rain!" "But that also needs him to live in the end. Now how many experts come, and how many can he fight!" Countless experts around me were incredible. For ye Xiwen, who has actually stepped into the throne, the big prince of the nine baby demon king is just as fragile as a baby, just as ye Xiwen had no power to fight back when facing the nine baby demon king. Even in the case of wearing machine armor, he was still completely hit by a gun. After killing the big prince of the nine baby demon king, ye Xiwen didn''t hurry to go. On the contrary, he caught the body of the nine headed snake monster, which had changed back to its own. On the spot, it was directly broken into all kinds of blood essence, and then poured directly into the bodies of Ye Fengyun and ye Xueli. During this time, ye Xiwen killed all the way, and some of them met some weak alien fighters, which were also handed over to Ye Fengyun and ye Xueli. Both of them have experienced a lot of dead battles and fights, and have escaped from death many times. Because they have ye Xiwen as the backing, they are particularly open. As long as they don''t die immediately, they both have ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration technique. No matter how serious the injury is, they can recover immediately. Therefore, they have made rapid progress during this period of time. The blood essence of a statue of heaven and man to the peak is so huge that even if it is divided into two parts, it is extremely huge. Ye Xiwen helped them digest part of the blood essence, and the rest was sealed in his body with the formula of sealing words. Later, when they can use it when they are promoted, they can flow out quickly. With this blood essence in their bodies, their progress can be imagined. It is not much better than when ye Xiwen just entered the ancient continent. It is just the so-called that predecessors plant trees and later generations enjoy the cool. After absorbing this blood essence, ye Fengyun broke through the triple heaven of transcendence one after another. This is still because of the unstable foundation caused by discontinuous breakthroughs. Otherwise, he can even rush all the way to the Ninth Heaven of transcendence. If it is Huang Wuji, with his deep foundation, he can definitely rush all the way to the jiuchongtian beyond the boundary without worrying about the instability of the foundation. Although Ye Xueli is not as exaggerated as ye Fengyun, she has just digested a little blood essence, and has broken through to the great perfection of the great holy land all the way, and even directly led to the disaster of escaping from the world. Originally, for the martial artists in the great holy land, the heaven disaster beyond the boundary is the most terrible heaven disaster. Beyond the natural disaster means that this creature bid farewell to the mundane. From then on, it will become the most perfect and its life will be greatly extended. So this disaster is also very difficult to get through. However, with Ye Xiwen guarding nearby, these are naturally not a problem, but after most of the day, they have completely passed the disaster of detachment. Directly into the realm of detachment. After ye Xueli had passed the natural disaster beyond the boundary, the next wave of people had arrived. The experts of this wave were a group of experts from the hundred nationalities alliance. The first young expert was dignified, heroic and sharp. It was like a scabbard sword. Compared with the nine baby demon king, the big prince is no worse. It is Beishan Yu, the strongest of the younger generation of Beishan family, who can defeat many predecessors as a younger generation in a short time. Naturally, there is no need to say his talent. Around beishanyu, there are a large number of experts from all ethnic groups in the hundred ethnic alliance. A large number of people surrounded Ye Xiwen and his party. (to be continued) Chapter 1729 These are experts above heaven and man. They are the masters of one party among the major forces, but they are all concentrated at this time just to besiege Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, you murderer, how many talents have you killed our Beishan family? Today, it''s time for you to pay for your blood!" Beishanyu roared. "I want to see how many geniuses you Beishan people have enough for me to kill!" Ye Xiwen sneered. With these words, ye Xiwen has directly rushed into these figures, leaving only a residual shadow. He rushed in alone. He was just as fierce as thunder, and his palm fell directly towards Beishan imperial photography. "Bold!" "Rampant!" "Even if you dare to attack so many of us with one person, even if your cultivation is strong, you will die!" "I want to see how you die!" These people were stunned when they saw Ye Xiwen rush in suddenly, but then they shouted and scolded one after another. Ye Xiwen dared to rush in and simply ignored them. "Bang!" Before their words fell, a master of the hundred nationalities alliance from heaven to man was directly penetrated by Ye Xiwen''s hand, and the whole Yuanshen was caught and exploded in an instant. Crisp and ruthless! The crowd finally reacted and began to kill him. For a time, dozens of terrible offensives directly killed Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly. Ye Xiwen was like a dragonfly skimming the water. A big hand swept out the golden light in the sky and swept away all these offensives in an instant. "Bang!" In front of everyone, there was another master of heaven and man, who was directly hit by Ye Xiwen. His head was splashed with blood and had no power to fight back. The whole world was silent. It was extremely quiet. Everyone was stunned. Ye Xiwen easily broke two masters at the level of heaven and man. Everyone seems to have seen a ghost. Some people may get the news. Ye Xiwen killed an expert at the level of heaven, man and the realm on his way to the battlefield, but the war report did not mention in detail how to kill. Therefore, these experts from heaven and man to the realm dare to come together. In their view, it''s useless for ye Xiwen to be arrogant with so many people. But I didn''t want to. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, I didn''t even make it through. All eyes stared at Ye Xiwen at once! "How long has it been gone? How could he become so strong!" In everyone''s mind, it is like thunder, roaring constantly. Everyone found that they seemed to underestimate Ye Xiwen. At this moment, they seemed to think of the name Ye Xiwen had broken out before. It was very cruel, and there was a retreat in their hearts. With just two moves, two masters at the level of heaven and man fell. It''s really terrible and makes people shudder. In the void, ye Xiwen''s body stands in the void, like a God, overlooking the world. "Bang!" When they were stunned, ye Xiwen did not stop at all, and directly blasted a master of heaven and man again. "Damn it, how could this happen? Go ahead and kill the two cubs behind him first!" At this time, someone reacted and said, and flew towards Ye Fengyun and ye Xueli on the giant star beast in an instant. In their eyes, those two are just mole ants that can be crushed to death. But ye Xiwen didn''t move, as if he didn''t see it. Just when they thought their trick had succeeded, they saw a huge animal claw growing bigger and bigger in the void. In an instant, these experts of the hundred ethnic alliance who killed them were like they took the initiative to send them to the door. They were directly forked and pierced, and had no power to fight back. "Hiss..." Everyone takes a breath of air-conditioning. It''s an expert at the level of heaven and man to the environment. The reaction speed is naturally very fast. Who can make them have no time to respond and be stabbed by Shengsheng? It''s totally incredible. "Tut Tut, is it true that I am a vegetarian?" The star beast sneered, as if he was very dissatisfied with being underestimated, and then swallowed all these people''s bodies in one bite. In his eyes, an expert at the level of heaven, man and the realm is like a mole ant. He can crush a group of ants at will. Even though he is far from the peak, he is still not comparable to these people. "That monster is so powerful?" Many people watching the battle from a distance felt that their backs were cold. Many of them wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength was very strong, there were too many people who didn''t like him in the whole ancient times. If they killed him, there was always a way to get rich rewards. But they did not expect that not only Ye Xiwen was so good, but even a fierce beast casually brought around him was so powerful and terrible. "Where did he find this fierce beast? It''s like destroying the withered and decadent masters who kill heaven and man!" Many people watched the scene in shock. For the first time, people had a deeper guess about ye Xiwen''s background. Originally, they thought that ye Xiwen''s background was the Ye family. But now the Ye family has long suffered heavy losses. Where can it become Ye Xiwen''s inside information and background? That is to say, ye Xiwen has another background. Many people remember that ye Xiwen has grown to this point since he appeared in the ancient times. It can be imagined that the speed is amazing. If there is no other background, it doesn''t look like it. Everyone was thinking about what adventures Ye Xiwen had in the past 100 years. He not only survived, but also made amazing progress in his skills. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The star beast did not continue to fight, but ye Xiwen did not stop at all, but continued to kill into the crowd. As soon as you raise your hand and throw your foot at will, a master of heaven and man will be blasted by Shengsheng. There are people from all ethnic groups in these hundred ethnic alliances, but they are the same. They are not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. They are just masters of heaven, man and the realm who have been killed by Shengsheng in a moment. At this time, beishanyu finally couldn''t stand it. He blew out a colorful divine awn with one punch, swept up endless fist strength, twisted it, and rushed to the back of Ye Xiwen''s head with a lightning speed. He took the lead and took advantage of Ye Xiwen''s killing a master of heaven and man to the realm level. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look. A pair of demon wings behind him spread out and protected him in an instant. "Boom!" With the sound of, a huge roar and colorful divine awns, countless divine awns burst out on Ye Xiwen''s demon wing. Then ye Xiwen turned around and punched Beishan Yu directly. It was like paper paste. It was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. The gap between the peak of ordinary heaven and man and the throne is so large that it is just like heaven and earth. Only when ye Xiwen really stepped into the peak of heaven and man can he really feel what a gap is. At the beginning, he could not understand why there was such a big gap between heaven and man. It was a terrible existence that could dominate in this realm. Sweeping the invincible existence, he was only a little short of stepping into the next realm. Beishanyu couldn''t hide at all. His blood splashed five steps directly. In addition to him, other experts of the hundred nationalities alliance were slaughtered in a moment. Although some people have seen the situation and want to retreat, they can''t escape how to catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. In an instant, ye Xiwen caught up with them and slaughtered them all. Finally, ye Xiwen''s fierce power completely shocked the whole ancient times. Among the people killed by him, there was even beishanyu. The great prince of the nine baby demon king had stepped into the peak of heaven and man. There was hope that he could step into the throne in the future. At that time, he was not his opponent at all and was directly beaten to death by him. Many people speculate whether he has stepped into the throne, otherwise how can he be so terrible. Such rumors quickly stopped many people. Many people who wanted to trouble ye Xiwen suddenly stopped and measured whether they had such strength, whether they had the strength of the king or not. However, from the situation of several fights in succession, even the experts at the peak of heaven and man would not be his opponents. Therefore, if you want to compete with him, you must be an expert at the king level. There is no doubt about this. The masters who did not reach the king''s stage were honest at this time. Although they wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, they were not fools. How could they not distinguish the weight. Even those who had been clamoring to kill Ye Xiwen suddenly stopped at this time. However, everyone''s eyes are looking at the masters of the king''s Duan. Everyone is thinking when these masters of the king''s Duan will kill Ye Xiwen. However, the number of those masters of the king''s stage is limited, and now the ancient continent is in a state of chaos. The fierce collision between several major races makes these masters of the king''s stage sit on the side one after another. In their eyes, sniping Ye Xiwen and the like is just a small matter. Therefore, some people speculate that there may not be a master of the king''s Duan, and those masters of the king''s Duan who have a grudge with Ye Xiwen are either dead or injured. Otherwise, there is something. Who will do it? However, at this time, ye Xiwen, who was originally regarded as prey, announced that the world and preached the decree of the king of Taicang that all aliens entering the territory of the human race must leave within ten days, otherwise there will be no amnesty. For a moment, the world was shocked. (to be continued) Chapter 1730 Ye Xiwen''s words immediately shocked the world! Who is the king of Taicang! This is very clear not only on the ancient continent, even in the ancient Phoenix world, but also in the demon family. As the first king of the Terran in those years, he was known as the existence of half step emperor, and had very terrible strength. He was an invincible hand of his peers in those years. If he did not disappear suddenly, many people believed that he might be the first emperor, The first emperor of the Terran. But that was a long time ago. Many people have their own guesses about the whereabouts of Taicang king. Some say he has soared to a higher world, and others say he has sat down. Anyway, it has been countless years. Even if he didn''t die, he should be dead now. Now ye Xiwen has passed on the decree of King Taicang, asking all ethnic groups to retreat. How can it not cause rough waves. If the Taicang king is really reborn, although these aliens are still dancing happily, if they confirm that the news is correct, they will roll as far as they can. Taicang king was a bright star in a distant era. Even in that chaotic era, no one could hide his light. But now it''s only Ye Xiwen''s decree, and no one has confirmed it at all. Therefore, many people still don''t believe it at all. If King Taicang is still alive, how can he watch the demon clan wreak havoc, and how can he watch the abyss demon lord break through the king''s court without any action. You know, although the abyss demon master is very good and has almost no solution in today''s era, he is still different from the legendary Taicang king. Everyone regarded it as a joke. After shocking the world, it quickly fell silent, and the news was forgotten. On the contrary, the alliance of several ethnic groups against the Terran has become the biggest news for a time. Throughout the ancient times, there was a violent storm, and the collision between major races never stopped. Although the ancient side and the demon side were still regrouping and waiting for the complete destruction of their opponents next time, the small collision never stopped. Although other ethnic groups are in the territory of the silkworm cannibal, they do not move the foundation of the Terran. Qishan does not want to, but deliberately retains it. First, it can be a force to resist the evil people. In the second generation, besides Wang Ting, the essence of Qishan is the most preserved. In order to break Qishan, no matter what race it is, it will cost a lot. Because of this, they were all very high spirited. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was born. He not only didn''t give them any face, but also killed many experts of demon clan and hundred clan alliance. "Let Ye Xiwen bring his head to see him. Otherwise, he will wipe out the foundation of the Terran!" Finally, the nine babies spoke, strong and domineering, shaking the world. The nine babies are going to war with the Terran completely. How could the nine babies be compared with the Terran, and even the whole demon family can barely surpass the Terran, but now the Terran King court has been broken and countless experts have fallen. Even if there are still the inheritance of the royal family and Hou family, the strength will not be much higher than the nine babies. After all, although these royal families and Hou families used to be able to compete with the nine baby family, now all the experts fall, or even all work together, perhaps they can be compared with the nine baby family. The severity of the trauma suffered by the Terran King''s court in the first world war can be seen from this. In particular, what is really terrible is that all the masters of the king''s Duan died in the war. The king''s court is the fundamental reason for the fall of the Terran power. Without the protection of the king''s court, the masters of the king''s Duan can''t move a few moves in the hands of the abyss Demon Lord. Without the protection of the king level masters, the key to the complete decline of the Terran is. Otherwise, as for ordinary masters, although most of them have lost in the king''s court, there are still many masters left in each king''s and Hou''s territory. But these people are nothing in front of the real king and Duan level masters. The nine babies even threatened to completely wipe out the Terran, which is arrogant and domineering. However, the Terran can only swallow it because their strength is not enough. After the nine babies, the Beishan family also spoke and asked Ye Xiwen to bring his head to see him. Otherwise, he would work with the nine babies to wipe out Qishan and completely wipe out the last details and inheritance of the Terran. Therefore, the Terran forces in Qishan are in danger. Some people simply want to take refuge in the demon clan or the hundred clan alliance. Even if they become slaves, it is much better than cutting off the inheritance and dying the clan. The ancestors of Terrans rose from slaves. The gathering in the future may not have a day to rise again. However, some people strongly oppose it. They would rather die than bend their spine. Over the years, Terrans have enjoyed a lot of scenery in the ancient times, and many people don''t want to be like that. This is the last inheritance place of the Terran. If it is also broken, it is no different from the death of the Terran. Even if there are many Terrans living in ancient places, what is the difference between that and blood food. Although these Terran warriors are high in the sky, they have been guarding the peace and ethnic inheritance of these ordinary Terrans. If even they die, what hope does the Terran have. The attitude of Beishan people and jiuying people is arrogant and domineering, and even the whole demon family and the hundred Nation Alliance are supporting the two families. They are eager to completely destroy the human race. In this way, they can divide up the details of the human race in Qishan. They have been salivating for a long time. In addition, the sea clan and the demon clan are all ready to move and want to completely destroy the Terran. The Terran heritage is too rich. In addition to the fact that the king court was broken in the first World War and most of the things fell into the hands of the demon family, a large part was brought into Qishan by their Terran power. At the time of this storm, the Terran is still noisy. Many people are still arguing about whether to hand over Ye Xiwen in exchange for peace. Many people are outspoken. It is Ye Xiwen who brought this crisis and trouble. Without him, the Terran can completely hibernate. Later, taking advantage of the war between several ethnic groups, it may not have no chance to rise again. It is when we need to live on the hardships and taste the gall. Ye Xiwen is too high-profile and causes these troubles. Some even said, "let Ye Xiwen bind himself to take the blame!" "Let Ye Xiwen die to thank the world!" Such words filled my ears. But no one dares to do it, because everyone knows how terrible Ye Xiwen''s strength is. Even the nine babies and Beishan have suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hands. If the current Terrans were changed, ye Xiwen would naturally not be cured. They have no choice but to give up Ye Xiwen and ask him to turn himself in and keep the Terran for the sake of the inheritance of the whole Terran. It is also very popular to say that he is the hero of the Terran. After all, the Terran is facing the disaster of extinction, and they have no real way of God and devil, but at this time, the Ye family is fiercely opposed. Now, the position of the Ye family based in Qishan among the Terran is also rising sharply. And time is in this noise, ten days, fleeting. Driven by many people with intentions, the Beishan family and the jiuying family can''t stand it. "Let the Terran become history and destroy it in the first World War!" The nine baby demon king gave orders ruthlessly. "Didn''t you say that the king of Taicang has become manifest? Let him out. If the king of Taicang is here, the king will retreat immediately!" The nine baby demon king disdained to publicize it. "Now even the Taicang seal of the Taicang king has fallen into the hands of the demon family. How dare you play tricks!" "Let the Terrans become slaves of all races again, and they only deserve to be slaves of all races!" This is the head of the Beishan family. With the opening of the heads of the two big families, some vassal races also clamored to wipe out the Terrans, turn the Terrans into slaves, uproot the Terrans and turn them all into blood stones. At night, the sky was cloudless, a huge full moon hung in the sky, and the cold moonlight sprinkled on the earth. I don''t know how many human tragedies were illuminated. The demon family is the residence of the nine baby family. As one of the top ten royal families of the demon family, the nine baby family has a vast territory in the demon land. However, except for the experts stationed everywhere, most of the experts of the nine baby family gather in the ancestral land. In this area, the law of water and the law of fire are very active. Here, the masters of the nine baby family practice much faster than in other places. In the distance, a foothold on the top of a mountain. At this time, several figures appear in the moonlight. "It''s not easy to frighten thousands of families. Let''s start with the nine babies first!" At this time, the young king in the figure said. It was the king of Taicang who looked at the nine babies with a cold look on his young face. Beside him was Ye Xiwen, dressed in a green shirt and standing on his back. Next to Ye Xiwen, there was a middle-aged man who was transformed into a human body by a giant star beast. Next to the star beast is a tall and strong young man. He is no other than ye Xiwen''s good friend, Ye Fan. At this time, Ye Fan''s face was full of excitement. Since they found Ye Xiwen, they had not gathered long before they knew that ye Xiwen was going to go retrograde and kill the whole nine baby family. So he volunteered to help Ye Xiwen. Originally, he wanted to help Ye Xiwen clean up those guys who came to trouble. Who knows, those guys were frightened by Ye Xiwen''s previous killing and didn''t dare to appear, which made him feel quite boring. However, is there anything more shocking than killing the nine babies? Under the moonlight, the blood night kicked off. (to be continued) Chapter 1731 "I don''t have much time!" The face of the young Taicang king showed a look of vicissitudes. "I wanted to go back to the ancients and sit quietly, but I didn''t want to meet such a thing again. Thank God. At this time, let me make my last contribution for the human race!" Ye Fan doesn''t know the identity of Taicang king. He only knows that he is a very powerful elder, but ye Xiwen has a deep understanding. There is a somewhat complex look on his face. He never thought he could meet Taicang king and other gorgeous people in those years, but now he won''t live long. During this time, ye Xiwen also heard that King Taicang said something about the past. Not long after he became king, he learned about the existence of the God battlefield. He was going to explore. Who knows, he found that the battlefield seal was about to break, and these gods would break the seal and rush out. Once they rushed out, the consequences would be unimaginable, We can only stay and guard in the battlefield of the gods. Over the past countless years, we have fought with the gods in the battlefield for many times, which is already close to the end of the oil and light. Some time ago, I met the abyss demon master again. Although the battle with the abyss demon master has severely damaged the abyss demon master, the king Taicang who was already exhausted will soon be completely extinguished. If ye Xiwen did not come, the king Taicang will sit down directly within a month. Later, ye Xiwen showed his identity. The Ye family and the Taicang King were close to each other, and the relationship between the two sides was naturally unusual. The Taicang king also asked Ye Xiwen to bring himself back to the ancient world. Who can know that now this gorgeous figure of that year has only the last trace of obsession. When he returns to the ancient times, even this last trace of obsession will disappear with the wind. Ten days later, the edict of King Taicang mentioned by Ye Xiwen has also become a joke. Originally, the name of King Taicang still calmed many foreigners. However, with the passage of ten days, the legendary King Taicang has no intention of coming out at all, and everyone also regards it as a joke. "No one can survive from such a distant era, even if he is the king of Taicang!" "If the king of Taicang is there, let him out!" "I don''t believe it. This must be ye Xiwen''s bluffing words. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Tread down the Terran, tread down the Terran!" And tonight, ye Xiwen is finally going to do it. "Ye Xiwen, we don''t have much time, so we should move fast. Otherwise, it''s not enough to frighten the foreign race and get a breather for our family!" Taicang king said calmly. "Well, first the nine babies, then the Beishan, are going to die. I want to see if they have such a big appetite!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. The ancestral land of the nine baby family is a huge continuous mountain range. At this time, under the night, there are still a lot of noisy and roaring voices of the demon family. The nine baby among the ancestral land of the countless nine baby family doesn''t realize that the real danger is coming at this time. "After tonight, the world will shake. We will use the heads of the nine babies to pay tribute to our dead compatriots!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and his hands directly tore out a huge crack, which came out of the void. Among them, countless mechanism beasts rush out of them. All of them are mechanism beasts in the Warlord''s treasure house. There are hundreds of thousands of them. Although there are only about hundreds of thousands, the worst is the jiuchongtian of heaven and man. Among them, there are tens of thousands of machine clearance beasts of heaven and man to the realm level. Such a vast army, even monsters like the nine baby family, Can be slaughtered. Suddenly, countless mechanism beasts rushed out, which suddenly alerted the whole nine baby family. After all, the ancestral land of the nine baby family was the ancestral land of the demon family and the royal family, and the endless array was started in an instant. These mechanism beasts rushed from all directions and directly killed the nine baby demon king. "Who dares to offend the ancestral land of our nine baby family? Is he tired of living?" Suddenly, a loud roar came from the ancestral land of the nine baby family. "Pass on the decree of Taicang king. The nine babies don''t respect the decree and kill!" Ye Xiwen shouted. "What, the king of heaven? It''s ridiculous!" "Ye Xiwen, you are ye Xiwen!" At this time, the members of the whole nine baby family were in a panic. They never thought that they would be attacked. As one of the top ten royal families of the demon family, they didn''t know how deep the details were. Who dared to fight and kill them, they always shouted and killed others. Now I''ve been killed in the ancestral land. At this time, the nine babies are boiling. There are great enemies coming to the door. The ancestral land that dares to kill the nine babies has no confidence. Is it possible? "Boom!" Ye Xiwen clapped directly into the ancestral land of the nine baby family. He didn''t know how many large arrays had been destroyed. He saw that the whole ancestral land of the nine baby family had been destroyed. "Bang!" The ancestral land of the whole nine baby family began to shake violently. Many members of the nine baby family were scared to death when they saw this scene. It was terrible. How long has it taken Ye Xiwen to grow into such a terrible existence. At this time, the giant star beast finally took action, turned into a huge animal claw, and directly tore a huge crack in the array of nine infants. Ye Fan led countless mechanism beasts and directly rushed in. The king of Taicang floats in the void, coldly skimming, and doesn''t make a direct move. It seems that he is waiting for something, waiting for the details of the nine baby family. "Countless years ago, I once conquered the ancestral land of the nine baby family. This time, let all this reappear!" Taicang King murmured. The territory of the Terran now will not be made up out of thin air, but robbed from the demon family. The two sides have had a shocking collision. "Damn it, ye Xiwen, you are too rampant. After today, I will kill all your Terrans. From now on, the Terran will become history!" Seeing such serious damage, the ancestors of the nine infants suddenly became angry. "After today? Wait until you can live today!" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t care at all. Under the leadership of Ye Fan, countless mechanism beasts directly rushed into the residence of the nine baby family and continued to kill. If these demon families of the nine baby family are not afraid of death in order to protect their ancestral land, then these mechanism beasts have no concept of death at all. The two sides fought fiercely. Every minute, the master of the nine baby family died or the mechanism beast was exploded. "Catch the thief first, catch the king, ye Xiwen, you die!" At this time, the huge roar came from the nine babies, and then a big hand directly grabbed it from the void and turned into a huge animal claw. With countless water and fire power, it grabbed Ye Xiwen. It was the intention to catch the thief and the king first. First kill Ye Xiwen alive, and then take care of other mechanism animals. He could see clearly that those mechanism beasts were subject to Ye Xiwen''s orders. If ye Xiwen died, these mechanism beasts would naturally stop. However, he still thinks Ye Xiwen wrong. His cultivation is very terrible and has reached the peak of heaven and man. Although he has never stepped into the throne, he is more than twice as powerful as the big prince of the nine baby demon king, because he has accumulated more than countless years than the big prince of the nine baby family. But as long as he didn''t step into the throne, ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. Directly put out one hand, a palm fell from the sky, and Shengsheng patted the animal''s claw. "Boom!" The two sides met in mid air and collided fiercely. Without any speculation, it was a terrible collision of the flesh. As one of the top ten demon kings of the demon family, the nine babies are a kind of water fire poisonous snake with nine heads and long feet. It is forged with the power of water and fire every day. It has long been very powerful. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, it is still not enough to see, let alone the realm is far worse than ye Xiwen. In an instant, the huge animal claw burst out, blood splashed in the void and began to break out. The tight skin cracked directly, and the scales on his surface skin were also broken piece by piece. As soon as he shot, he had suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. And ye Xiwen''s palm power is still gushing out directly and sweeping out in an instant. "Bang!" With a huge sound of gold and iron, this huge animal claw began to break out inch by inch, and immediately a figure fell out of the void. He was a middle-aged man with an unbelievable look on his face. He couldn''t believe it. How could it be? Although he knew that the big prince of the nine baby family died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands, he didn''t care at that time, because he thought that the big prince was reckless and dared to take a person with him, Otherwise, how could it be like this. What''s more, his skills are many times stronger than the big prince. Among the nine babies, he also has high weight and strength. Who knows, just after a fight with Ye Xiwen, he completely fell into the disadvantage and even suffered heavy losses. At this time, he still doesn''t understand that this is an incomparably terrible enemy. Being targeted by such enemies, even the nine babies will suffer heavy losses. Funny, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all before. They wanted him to see him. They haven''t started before. In addition to too much work to prepare to smooth down the Terran, the name of the king of Taicang really calmed them. Ten days, they also want to see if the king of Taicang will come out in ten days. Now, they finally wait for the existence of such a god of killing. (to be continued) Chapter 1732 At this time, the master of the nine babies, who is at the peak of heaven and man, dared to stay. He hurriedly ran into the array and wiped out Ye Xiwen with the power of the array. Who knows, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. He drew a big hand directly and caught him. "Bang!" The elder at the peak of heaven and man was directly arrested and killed, and his blood splashed in the sky. Ye Xiwen looked more and more cold and shouted, "today, I want the nine babies to be uprooted!" Group after group of mechanism beasts flew out directly from the crack, and hundreds of thousands of mechanism beasts were swept out. Such a force is enough to destroy any inheritance. Under the attack of mechanism beasts, the outermost array almost didn''t last long, and suddenly collapsed. In the face of these mechanism beasts who don''t know what death is, a large number of nine babies born in the ancestral land were slaughtered. Nine babies who were killed have recovered their prototype, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. Ye Xiwen also directly followed up. The Angel Sword in their hands was waved. Every time the sword was waved, it would explode the void and cut through the ground. "How can it be? There are so many mechanism beasts. Where did ye Xiwen get it? It''s absolutely impossible for the Terran!" Among the nine babies, countless people became suspicious. They may have thought that someone could threaten their ancestral land, but that is also the rampant demon clan now, not the Terran clan that seems to have completely declined. Although they can''t compete with the experts of the whole demon family, they are still strong enough compared with their nine babies. Countless alarm bells rang constantly, and more experts of the nine baby family woke up from their deep sleep and isolation. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Countless water waves flooded the sky, and flames spread all over the sky. The power of water and fire is infinite. However, these mechanism beasts are not afraid of the power of water and fire at all. They directly collide and break through the power of water and fire. Ye Xiwen took the lead, cleaved the waves and cut the waves. Where he passed was like a sharp arrow, beating the Yellow Dragon straight away. Where he passed, countless experts of the nine baby family exploded on the spot. "Damn it, ye Xiwen, you dare to kill our nine babies!" Suddenly there was a huge roar, and then a terrible roar swept up. Finally, among the nine infants, there was a left behind King Duan''s master directly swept up. The sky was about to be shattered and swept up directly. A terrible force crushed the world and rolled it towards Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen''s body also seemed to react. In an instant, endless momentum swept up. It was also the momentum of the king''s position, and did not give in. "Boom!" The momentum laws and Taoist texts of both sides, the fierce collision in the void, just the momentum collision, can destroy everything and shatter the sky. Around them, both the experts of the nine baby family and the mechanism beasts were shattered. After stepping into the throne, it is incomparable compared with ordinary people. Ye Xiwen looked at the man. This man is not the nine baby demon king. His momentum is weaker than the nine baby demon king, but he is also a Supreme Master of the king''s position. The nine baby family really has a profound background. It is worthy of being one of the top ten royal families among the demon families. Even after the rebellion of the new king and the rebellion of Kunpeng in a short period of more than 100 years, there are experts at the level of King except the nine baby demon king. Only the experts at this level can truly determine the existence of heaven and earth. The reason why the Terran is so passive now is not because the middle and lower level experts are seriously killed and injured, but because almost all the experts at the king level are killed in battle. All the times in World War I are the fundamental reason for the rapid decline of the Terran. However, ye Xiwen had already predicted that at the beginning of the rebellion of Kunpeng, Kunpeng led several animal kings to rush forward. The seriously injured nine baby demon king must not be able to resist Kunpeng''s attack. It is said that several kings appeared at that time to repel Kunpeng''s attack. "It''s you little beast. I didn''t expect that the king couldn''t kill you at the beginning, but now it has become a big trouble!" The king Duan''s master looked at Ye Xiwen with a ferocious face and growled, "it''s not too late to solve it now!" "Where''s the nine baby demon king?" Ye Xiwen said coldly that although the abyss demon lord killed you Lian at the beginning, if there were no nine baby demon king, how could you Lian die on the spot? If ye Xiwen could take a step first, there would be no tragedy in the future. "The king has already gone to the land of the alliance of four nationalities. You don''t know yet?" The nine baby king looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "the demon family is powerful. It is imperative for us to join hands, and you Terrans are the first object to be eradicated after the alliance is formed!" "I don''t know if the Terran will be eradicated, but your nine babies will be removed today!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. "Presumptuous!" The king of nine babies said angrily. "If you disobey the decree of the king of Taicang, this is the only one, and your whole family should be destroyed!" Ye Xiwen is very light and extremely cold. Around him, there was a roar of killing, with continuous mountains and towering mountains. The night of blood began. "King Taicang, a dead man also wants to scare our family? Let him out if he has the ability!" The nine baby king looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "Ye Xiwen, you who know the truth, go as soon as possible, otherwise when my king comes back, you will die!" "Do you really think I''m not ready for anything? It''s impossible for him to transmit the space-time connection that has been cut off outside. When he flies over, you''ll have been uprooted. Don''t dream!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "It''s impossible. The transmission array of our family was arranged by our ancestors in those years. Even the master of the king''s position can''t cut off the connection!" The king of nine babies didn''t believe it at all. If it was solved so easily, their nine babies would have been exterminated countless times. "Fool, I told you the real reason, but you don''t believe it!" Ye Xiwen sneered, but at this time, he didn''t say more to him. Countless Taoist patterns spread under his feet, sweeping in all directions and spreading in all directions in a magical arrangement. All the experts of the nine babies who killed them collapsed and couldn''t even get close to Ye Xiwen. This is the real horror of the throne. On the other side, the giant star beast led those mechanism beasts. They were very fast. They directly pierced several lines of defense. Everywhere they passed, they were invincible. Their terrible power was fully displayed. They grabbed and fell with one claw, and a large number of nine baby demon families were caught and killed by him. They had no power to fight back. Behind him, Ye Fan killed with a heavy sword like a god of killing. It was terrible and bloody. Although he has not reached the level of king, his cultivation at the peak of heaven and man is enough to protect him from killing several times on the battlefield. The most terrible thing is the star beast. No matter what kind of master comes, he is directly shot to death. And behind them, countless mechanism beast armies directly killed into the ancestral land of the nine baby family. And ye Xiwen can concentrate on dealing with this nine baby king. At this time, he has been crazy by all the stimulation in front of him. His hair is flying and dancing madly. He has a long gun in his hand and is crazy to attack and kill Ye Xiwen one by one. Catch the thief and the king first, not to mention if ye Xiwen is not solved first, then he can''t get away and solve the star beast and ye fan. He shot one shot at a time, and each shot shook for nine days. The bright light covered the sky. One shot evolved into a road and its origin. He was very old and had already explored the gun road to a high level. In the face of his attack, ye Xiwen can keep his face unchanged. This is the first time he has fought with an expert of the king Duan at the peak of heaven and man. It still needs to adapt for a period of time, but he has not lost the wind at all. The Angel Sword in his hand cracked and burst into a brilliant sword. In the sky, a huge sword was interwoven to block those spears. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Both sides didn''t keep their hands, but they had to kill each other, but for a while, they were in a stalemate. Soon, the nine baby King found that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was improving at an amazing speed. There were still some people who were not used to it, but soon they had completely controlled the strength of the king''s rank. After mastering the strength of the throne, ye Xiwen''s offensive became more and more sharp. "How could it be, how could it be so strong!" This nine baby king can''t believe it at this time. Even if he is the same king, he has accumulated so many years of skill. How can he not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. Being forced to this extent by a new king, he was extremely angry. He kept roaring, but ye Xiwen didn''t give him any chance to struggle. "Angel sword!" "The sword of creation!" "Between heaven!" One sword after another, the whole void was completely broken. "This is the skill of the demon clan. You collude with the demon clan!" The nine baby king was very angry and roared. Ye Xiwen was too lazy to tell him that the angel''s sword fell like a heavy mountain. "Bang!" The nine baby king was blown out and tore the curtain of heaven in the void. "Zheng!" With a sound of, ye Xiwen directly chased up the sword in his hand, swept towards the nine baby king, and fell back in the air to kill the nine baby king. (to be continued) Chapter 1733 At this time, the nine baby King directly spit out a breath of essence and turned it into a shield to block Ye Xiwen''s subsequent rush. "Boom!" A terrible roar. This shield is also the most powerful weapon, but it is not as good as the angel sword. It was smashed on the spot, with a dull sound of sword gas splashing all over the sky. Although this sword failed to kill him completely, the nine baby king was directly blasted out and smashed countless peaks. This terrible collision ended in Ye Xiwen''s complete victory. Ye Xiwen stood in the void, like a demon God. For him, although he had not really experienced the battle of the throne level before. But his bully body is enough to ensure that he can completely win the upper hand. In this level of battle, every blow contains Tao patterns. On the realm, although Ye Xiwen is new, he has a mysterious space to analyze and understand the avenue for him day and night. Therefore, although he is only a new king, his perception of the realm is worse than those old kings. In terms of power, it has absorbed the power accumulated by the devil for hundreds of years, and has already expanded to the extreme. It''s not bad at all. The only thing that''s bad is the combat experience, and a series of battles just now made up for his defects in this regard, which this nine baby demon king would never have thought of anyway. The light on his body was great, and there were gods behind him. The ancient scriptures turned into ancient characters and emerged. It was very terrible. He stepped down and the whole ancestral land shook. "Who dares to fight our nine babies!" Without waiting for ye Xiwen to continue to kill this nine baby king, suddenly, a terrible breath boiled out of the ancestral land of the nine baby family, endless, and the whole void collapsed where the momentum passed. A huge animal claw cut through the sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen like a God in an instant. He was not soft at all and didn''t give him any time to react. However, it was at this time that the king of Taicang, who had been watching from a distance, finally started. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The king of Taicang sneered, and immediately a big hand fell from the sky, and Shengsheng caught the animal''s claw. "Boom!" The claw and the big hand collided with each other, and there was an amazing collision. Then the claw was caught and exploded, and turned into a blood mist. The terrible energy swept through, and even ye Xiwen, who was the king, felt a faint vibration. What kind of monster is this? Ye Xiwen looked at the terrible figure behind the blood fog in the void, the size of a mountain. "What is that?" Ye Xiwen penetrated the blood fog, his eyes were burning, but he saw a huge nine babies, nine huge heads across the sky, like Optimus Prime, supporting the whole sky. "Among the nine babies, there are still experts of this level!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be shocked. The nine baby family is worthy of being one of the top ten demon kings. In addition to the nine baby demon king, there is such a terrible existence. At this time, ye Xiwen seemed to understand why Kunpeng led several animal kings to break through the ancestral land of the nine baby family. It is because of the existence of this fierce beast. But at this time, the front paws of the nine babies had rotted into a mass of meat mud, and they were completely caught and exploded by the king of Taicang. Just a moment ago, I suffered a big loss. At this time, the nine babies and nine heads stopped the boy in the void. Unexpectedly, it was not ye Xiwen who was really terrible. It was the boy who had been silent and didn''t do anything. "Who are you?" The nine babies looked at the king of Taicang coldly and asked, "there should be no strong man like you in the human race. Otherwise, how could the demon family break the king''s court!" "I''ve already told you, but it''s a pity that you don''t believe it, my king, it''s too green!" King Taicang''s eyes were deep, as if the universe had been born and died in it. He looked at the nine babies and didn''t pay attention to him at all. At this time, the nine babies, as huge as a mountain, were angry: "dare to play with me? The king of Taicang has long disappeared. In the past, the Terrans have never seen him out of turmoil. It''s up to you to pretend to be him!" Then the nine babies and nine heads opened their mouths one after another. The endless power of water and fire directly formed an energy frenzy and swept away towards the king of Taicang. Any energy in it can destroy the sky and the earth. It is stronger than the master at the king level. "Break it for me!" On the head of Taicang king, it condensed into a huge and incomparable ancient bronze seal, and then fell directly towards this energy. "Boom!" Endless energy soared up, flying sand and stones, and the sky collapsed. It was terrible. "Brush!" However, the people saw that this seemingly ordinary copper seal directly broke the energy frenzy, lifted the weight as light as a bamboo, annihilated all the way, and then rushed to this nine baby. "Bang!" With blood dripping and flesh flying, one head of this powerful nine baby was smashed by Sheng. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The nine babies roared with pain. His nine heads were days. The fairy was blown off one head by Shengsheng. His whole body was rolling on the ground in pain. Countless palaces and arrays were completely crushed under his rolling body and had no power to fight back. The crowd understood that it was not that the nine babies were too weak, but that the king was too strong and horizontal. "Old ancestor!" At this time, the nine baby King quickly exclaimed. Originally, the biggest card in his heart was the terrible ancestor of the nine baby family. As long as the ancestor was still there, he didn''t care what kind of foreign enemy invaded. Even if the abyss Demon Lord came, he was confident to bite off a large piece of meat from each other. Who knows, his ancestors, just shot, had been blasted by Shengsheng. Who the hell is this teenager? Is it really impossible for Taicang king? No, it''s absolutely impossible. He absolutely doesn''t believe that the Taicang King actually exists. It''s much better to believe that the gods are resurrected than to believe that the Taicang king is still alive. When he was about to pass, ye Xiwen directly crossed in front of him and said faintly: "your opponent is me. Now you can''t protect yourself, or don''t look at others. I said that your nine baby family must be destroyed and uprooted today!" "You... You should..." The nine baby king was so angry that he couldn''t believe it. He was really forced to this extent by Ye Xiwen, "I''ll fight with you!" At this time, he could not believe that the nine babies would win in the end. That boy was so terrible that he could smash an ancestor of the nine babies with a single print. At this time, ye Xiwen was also secretly surprised. He knew the legend of the king of Taicang, but when he really saw it, he knew what was terrible and what was just one step away from being able to seal the emperor and preach. And this is just a wisp of obsession. Who really believes it? Unless you see it with your own eyes, even if ye Xiwen sees it with your own eyes, it is still incredible. Boom! The nine baby King directly swept over with a long gun. At this time, under the incomparable sadness and anger in his heart, he didn''t even have any defense, and made every effort to attack Ye Xiwen. Countless water and fire forces on his body were winding and made a huge sound. Behind him, there was a huge virtual shadow of nine babies, like a demon God. Ye Xiwen didn''t retreat. The Angel Sword in his hand swept out. His bully swept invincible. He didn''t need to be afraid of anyone at all. "Bang!" The long gun and the iron sword collided with each other, and the blood splashed out in an instant. The tiger mouths of the nine baby King''s hands suddenly burst, and the blood gushed out directly, and the flesh and blood flew in disorder. At this time, he faintly felt the paralysis of his hands. The secret road was not good. If it was just pain, he could stand it, but the feeling of paralysis made him unable to give full play to his speed. Sure enough, as he expected, ye Xiwen would not miss such a good opportunity, and the long sword fell down again. "When!" "When!" "When!" A terrible crash, his hands trembled constantly, and finally he broke his bones directly. The long gun flew out directly and disappeared into a streamer. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s sword immediately followed, and a sword directly split the nine baby king in two. He stared until he died. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen''s power would be so terrible, especially his flesh, stronger than their demon family. He still had a thought in his mind until he died. He, what kind of monster he was, and what kind of body training skills he practiced. The long sword is dragged in the sky, and the tip of the sword is constantly dripping with blood. The blood of an expert at the king level is a precious medicine for others. On the other side, the king of Taicang rolled over with a complete overwhelming advantage. Eight of the nine heads of the ancestor of the nine baby family had been blown off, and there was still one who was greedy and panting. "Boom!" Finally, the king of Taicang kicked his last head through the sky, and his mountain like body hit the ground, and then Shengsheng caused a huge earthquake. Ye Xiwen slowly raised his long sword and said, "today, the nine babies will be removed from the list and slaughtered, and none will be left!" His expression was unusually cold, the iron sword in his hand swept across, and everywhere he passed, people turned upside down. With the death of two iconic characters one after another, the people of the nine babies had no idea of fighting and were completely scattered. (to be continued) Chapter 1734 These are the two banner characters of the nine baby family. Although there are other kings, there are only these two who are still sitting in the family at this time. Under the cold moonlight, there were endless shouts and killings everywhere. Many experts of the nine baby family were crazy. Here is the nine most important part of the family. They never thought that they would be attacked. They were killed in the clan, which was something they never thought of. But ye Xiwen was like a cold God of death at this time. Although the details of the nine babies exceeded his imagination. Even under the leadership of him, the giant beast of the stars and the king of Taicang, all the experts of their king Duan have been killed, but even so, he still brought huge casualties to his mechanism beasts, with a war damage rate of more than one tenth, This is because the other party does not have an expert at the king level. Otherwise, if it is close, it will be possible to attack the ancestral land of the nine infants at least with a loss of more than three-quarters. This is why, even in the current situation of the Terran, those once great enemies do not mean to kill them all, because the Terran counterattack before death is enough to bite them to death. Everyone wants others to be the leader, not themselves, so at this time, no one wants to be the leader. At the beginning, in order to capture the king''s court, even if the Wang family led the way and opened the defense line, the demon family also suffered heavy losses at the beginning. Countless elite of the Terran family fell, and the demon family also suffered heavy losses. If there were not the abyss demon master in charge, I''m afraid the demon family would have lost a lot and could not continue to fight at this hungry time. The Terran''s long history is no joke. Most people will weigh up the damage in this kind of war, but when they encounter Ye Xiwen''s terrible existence, he doesn''t care about the loss of these mechanism beasts at all and doesn''t feel distressed. The only thing they want is to uproot the nine babies and frighten all the families. Injured in the sinews or bones, the nine babies are still the most powerful and powerful force. They are the essence of the core and the most basic force. After all the children have been removed, the nine babies are absolutely injured and even have a final fall. They simply get rid of the ten kings. It is not impossible to eradicate all their strength, but it takes time, but the most important thing is that the time of Taicang king is running out, which has brought great trouble to Ye Xiwen. In this battle, although King Taicang only participated in one battle, it was also the most important. The nine babies, even ye Xiwen, felt terrible. In the face of such a terrible figure, it is not the king of Taicang who can''t stop the scene. Only the nine babies are so terrible, not to mention other ethnic groups. Therefore, they can only rely on the highest combat effectiveness of Taicang king. The mechanism beast is cold and ruthless, and there will be no stagnation at all. Under the ruthless command of Ye Xiwen, the whole monster army, regardless of casualties, directly attacked the ancestral land of the nine baby family, killing wantonly, and blood flowed upstream into a river. Corpses, piled into mountains! It can be said that there are howling voices everywhere. The strong, the old and the weak, women and children are all slaughtered. Ye Xiwen has a stony heart and has not changed at all, because he knows that now, if the nine babies are not removed and other foreigners who are ready to move are deterred, such a tragic result will fall on the Terran. This is a dead friend or a dead poor question. In his heart, the answer is clear at a glance. The killing on them lasted less than an hour. During this period, the king of Taicang, ye Xiwen and the giant beasts of stars shot one after another, completely destroying their final defense, not to mention the remaining old and weak women and children, who could step on a large area with one foot. The real battle is the battle of those masters at the king level. An hour later, the smoke of gunpowder fell, and the experts of the nine baby family had been completely slaughtered and had no grass. All the wealth accumulated for countless years fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, including several dragon veins. In addition, other natural materials, land treasures, pills, crystal stones and so on, it could be said that they were really rich overnight. It''s comparable to Ye Xiwen''s treasure house! He made Ye Xiwen sigh with emotion. Sure enough, he still killed and set fire to the golden belt! "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, it''s great to kill this time!" Ye Fan laughed and looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Go, go, next family. This time, our goal is the Wang family. The rebel of the Terran family can escape if we want to take refuge in the demon family, okay?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen commanded those mechanism beasts, like huge dark clouds in the sky, across the sky, fighting to the unknown distance. The long army swept into the distance. It was night, the nine babies were directly uprooted. After the nine babies, the Wang family didn''t support it for a while. It was even worse than the nine babies. It was completely wiped out. What''s worse than the nine babies is that although the human race was * * and survived under the attack of the demon clan, it has also become the object of scorn by the public, so in this troubled autumn, The strength of the Wang family was reduced to the ancestral land and captured by Ye Xiwen. Several of them reached the peak of heaven and man. The master of the king''s Duan position was also killed and torn in half by Ye Xiwen. After the complete destruction of the Wang family, ye Xiwen kept going, directly found some of the previous transmission arrays of the Terran family, transmitted them to the boundary of the hundred nationalities alliance, and directly killed the Beishan family. This arrogant race, which had been clamoring to kill the Terran race, finally ushered in the disaster of destruction. All the experts were killed by * * and the unborn ancestor of the family died at the hands of Taicang king, which was very shocking. When the three ethnic groups were slaughtered, it was dawn. Overnight, the famous three ethnic groups were slaughtered. In addition to the seat of Taicang king, more importantly, ye Xiwen did not lose. After a whole night''s slaughter, he has lost most of the mechanism beasts he can mobilize. Overnight, the battle damage rate reached 80%. Basically, it can only be regarded as more than self-protection. It is impossible to fight in all directions like today. Among the three ethnic groups, there were terrible strong men in charge, but without exception, all of them were killed alive by Ye Xiwen. Fortunately, the details of the three ethnic groups over the years have made up for ye Xiwen''s loss. These mechanism beasts can be said to be met but not sought. I don''t know where the demon king got them in those years. Basically, one less is one less, and I can''t supplement at all. The night was torn away by the first dawn, and the night''s battle finally came to an end. For a moment, the thunder was too fast to cover your ears. Even ye Xiwen was very tired. The green clothes were stained with blood. In the back, he almost took over the fight with those masters of the king''s stage. These people are the best honing for him. These people, any one of them, are the top of heaven and man. They are masters of the king''s stage. They have profound information and rich combat experience. They even had a bloody battle with Ye Xiwen several times, and ye Xiwen also lost a lot. They have been badly hurt by each other''s ancestors. Without the help of Tianhuang regeneration, he could not have fought the three clans continuously until now.. Ye Fan, on the face of the giant star beast, was extremely tired. He killed for a night, exhausting the last trace of real yuan on them. However, it is also a very enjoyable thing for the murderous star beast, and ye fan has a lot of feelings from the fight this night, and even has the possibility of a breakthrough. On the top of a mountain, the dawn sun tore the night and fell on the earth. Overnight, the ground was covered with corpses and rivers of blood. Only Ye Xiwen was left, and the mechanism beast had been collected by him. In the void, the shadow of the king of Taicang looms. If it was originally an entity, it can now be seen that it is only a spirit. "Ye Xiwen, although I have been trapped in the divine battlefield these years, I have read countless people in those years. You are still the most amazing person I have seen. You are not only the cultivation, but also lucky. I have been satisfied that I can come back this time and do my last part for the Terran. In the future, the Terran depends on you!" The king of Taicang stood with his hands on his back and his back as upright as a spear. He was indomitable and could see the king''s style. The spirit of king over the world. "Although I still don''t give up, I have enough karma. It all depends on you in the future!" The body of Taicang king was broken inch by inch. Even the yuan God could not keep it. He completely turned the rainbow and disappeared between heaven and earth. The sadness of Ye Xiwen''s heart is very great. If the king does not take part in this slaughter, he may persist for a while. But now he has burned his last essence and buried himself in this dawn and dawn. Recalling that King Taicang was a legend in his life, it seemed that he came into being. The human race was booming and the king should be born. So he appeared, assessed the troubled times, took the human race to the road of rejuvenation, and was even more known as the first king in history. With his own strength, he approached the realm of emperor, the first person in history. Fighting for the Terran is like his mission, from glory to ending, fighting for the Terran to death. But history will remember his achievements. As long as the Terran is still one day, it will never be forgotten. (to be continued) Chapter 1735 At dawn, Taicang Wang Huahong died and completely disappeared. It was just a wisp of his obsession. He never forgot to return to his hometown, the land he loved most, and took a look at it. Only then did he really wait for ye Xiwen''s arrival. His real body is still guarded in the divine battlefield and will never return. Ye Xiwen was very sad. Although he didn''t get along with King Taicang much, King Taicang was completely infected with Ye Xiwen. His legendary life also needs a legendary ending. He clenched his fists. Sooner or later, he would go to the God battlefield again to pick up the real body of the king of Taicang. Here, only here, is his real destination and the only destination. Ye Xiwen held back his sadness and said, "it''s time to preach to the world and frighten other races. We can''t let our predecessors die in vain!" Although he knew that even without this war, the king of Taicang would sit down, his heart was still extremely sour. Overnight, ye Xiwen preached to the world. "According to the decree of King Taicang, the nine babies and the Beishan people have been taught repeatedly and their crimes should be punished. Now they have broken their families, slaughtered them, and all other nationalities. I hope they will take it as a warning. The king''s family betrayed the human family and its crimes are unforgivable. Now they have removed their families as an example!" The world shook as soon as this order came out. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen dared to do it, and dared to do it towards the three ethnic groups, and most importantly, they succeeded. Among these clans, the weakest one should be the Wang family. In those years, they were just a Hou family among the Terrans. However, after so many years of support and help from the demon family, they actually had enough strength to match the royal family. Otherwise, they could not stand the crazy counterattack of the Terrans in the past when Wang Ting was just broken. In addition, there are many masters of the demon family stationed in the Wang family. In addition, there are many demon families in the crack on the other side of the demon family, which have also come to the ancient continent through this crack. But all of them were slaughtered. No matter the people of the Wang family or the demon family, they didn''t let go. There were no chickens and dogs left. It means that all the three royal families were flattened by Ye Xiwen overnight. When everyone heard the news, their first reaction was that they didn''t believe it at all. They thought who did the prank. But soon, a lot of news came. It was found that the ancestral land of these ethnic groups had indeed been razed to the ground. It''s unimaginable. The place that used to be very prosperous now has no smoke for thousands of miles. I can''t believe it at all. "The news is true. God, I saw it. The Wang family is full of fire. All the demons who used to go in and out are gone at this time!" "The Beishan clan was completely occupied. They directly fought against the collapse of heaven and earth. At that time, they should have been completely blocked by the array, so no one noticed it at all. But now it''s terrible to go in and see. It''s the same as the end of the world. It''s obviously a terrible battle." "The nine baby family has also disappeared overnight. The ground is full of nine baby bodies. Now the nine baby family is almost removed!" Everyone was shocked. At this time, the news from all directions was confirming Ye Xiwen''s words. They were eradicated by the king of Taicang. They can''t believe it instinctively, because the king of Taicang is too far away from their time. How can he survive now? It''s impossible. But if it''s not made by Taicang king, who else can do it? Many people are also very confused. All the strength of the Terran has been placed there. It is in Qishan. At this time, even self-protection is insufficient, let alone using such a huge force to raze the three races to the ground. This is simply impossible. Moreover, the major forces have spies staring at the direction of the Terran. Obviously, they don''t see any Terran troops coming and going. In other words, it can''t be the Terran, but another huge force. This force is very terrible. Otherwise, it is impossible to uproot the three clans in a row overnight. It has been above any known force. Although it is not as big as the whole demon clan and the original Terran, it is enough to make many people very frightened. At this time, even many people still can''t believe it, but there is no way to refute it, because apart from the real king who thought he was the king, is there any other possibility? Even in the ancestral land of the three races, some people found the trace of King level array. Although it was only a little left, it still had a very terrible power. Unless such an array is arranged by a real king, although all major forces have once kings and can draw gourds according to the same arrangement, it is absolutely impossible to have no movement and make several ethnic groups react when they are dying. If you change them, just arranging this array may take several years, or even more than ten years, and consume countless resources. Therefore, this array is only more than defensive and less than offensive. Those who can apply this level of array to attack, in addition to the real king, they can''t think of any other possibilities. All these signs show that a king participated in the attack, but at the same time, there are more doubts. If there is such a king, why didn''t it appear before? Why didn''t it appear when the Terran court was broken? It''s unscientific. What''s more, this king is still the Taicang King who is famous for his strength among the Terrans. King Taicang fought all his life. He didn''t know how many foreign experts he killed. There were even kings at that time, but they all died in his hands. That''s why at the beginning, King Taicang claimed to be close to the level of emperor and the first king in the world. At that time, the Terran was in the most prosperous state, the real heaven and earth, self-respect. People were so impressed by the king of Taicang that they were not sure at this time. What''s more, since the three races have been slaughtered, why not come out? Once the Taicang king appears, even if his eyes grow to his nose, other alien races dare not send people to meet him. Although the strong at the level of king can''t compare with the emperor who preached in the legend, they are still not the terrible existence that can be imagined in the ancient times that have declined now. Even just an avatar is enough to fight the world. All kinds of questions and doubts are shrouded in the hearts of people, which makes them extremely stunned and can''t believe why. As time goes by, this matter has become more and more fermented, and more and more things have been shown. The details of all ethnic groups were suddenly seen by everyone. They all had a very terrible card, but they were finally removed by Ye Xiwen. No one dared to underestimate Ye Xiwen''s terrible. In particular, the nine infants and the Beishan are all families that had been kings in those years. There are countless experts in the family, which is extremely prosperous. Although there are several masters of the king''s Duan in the nine baby family, they are not in the family, but the masters of the king''s Duan in the other two families are all there, but they were pulled out without exception in the end. It seems that after a bloody battle, only the traces left on the ground and the fragmented Taoist texts in the sky are enough to reflect the horror of the original battle. The behemoth of this level was eradicated, and three races were uprooted overnight. At this time, everyone had a sense of silence. It was like a thunder, which blasted hard on their hearts. They thought that the Terran had lost the possibility of rising again, but now if the king Taicang still existed, it would be hard to say. Under the leadership of a king, the Terran returned to the ancient peak, It''s just a matter of time. For a time, the hearts of all ethnic groups were shocked and confused. Even the demon family stopped its encirclement and suppression of the Terran because of the news. It seemed that it was temporarily stopped by the order of the top abyss demon master. It can be imagined how shocked this matter is for all ethnic groups. However, compared with the miscellaneous feelings in the hearts of all ethnic groups, the Terrans are crying with joy. Although they were extremely shocked at the beginning, they soon became extremely excited. They thought that after the royal court was broken, they were the targets of the demon family''s suppression. It can be said that they were losing and retreating step by step, and the crisis of extermination was right in front of them. Who knows that all of a sudden, the nine infants and the Beishan family turned around, They are the best of several who clamor to destroy the Terran and say that all ethnic groups unite. They are also one of the most unfriendly forces to the Terran. Now they have been wiped out overnight. All of a sudden, many races that used to jump up and down have shut up. They don''t want to be uprooted by Ye Xiwen. Even the nine babies and the Beishan clan were completely slaughtered, not to mention them. Even some other royal families who clamored to eradicate the Terran were suddenly shut up. Although they were not sure whether the Terran King Taicang still existed or not, they were not willing to be the first bird at this time when the king Taicang was in the limelight, That''s what idiots do. Anyway, if this thing is true, they should be glad that they haven''t pressed too hard on the Terran. On the contrary, if it''s false, they will have a chance to calculate this account on the Terran sooner or later. Therefore, many people choose to wait and see again, which also gives the Terran a valuable breathing opportunity. (to be continued) Chapter 1736 For the Terran, although there is only this news and there is no way to completely solve the current dilemma, it is precious for the Terran to just get some breathing opportunities, which can allow the Terran to transfer more people to Qishan and reserve enough strength for its rise again. For Terran experts, although they are all high above, they are also very clear that only these ordinary people are the foundation for them to base themselves on the ancient times. Without the continuous generation of talents and arrogance among these ordinary people, the power of the descendants of Terran will not be sufficient, even if there will be no problem for a while, But inheritance is enough to threaten the survival of the Terran in the future. Taking advantage of this opportunity, all the remaining forces are making continuous efforts. "The king of Taicang is still alive!" Many experts of the older generation couldn''t help crying with joy when they thought of this. The nine babies and the Beishan are not talking about it. In the past, they have been very tough on the Terran and are one of the most unfriendly royal families to the Terran. However, it is the royal family that really makes the Terran hate. If the royal family didn''t turn against each other at the last moment, through the reinforced array of four kings in the royal court, there are all kinds of details and gods, How could it be so easily broken by the demon clan? It''s not the collapse of one defense line, but the collapse of the whole line overnight. Many people have been killed by the demon clan who rushed in without even reacting to how to ignore it. It can almost be said that countless elders of the major forces remaining in Qishan have died miserably in the king''s court, and some have indirectly died in the hands of the king''s family. They have long hated the Wang family. They hate each other very much. The two sides have long had a deep blood feud. Even in the eyes of the remnant forces of these Terrans, if the most hateful people are listed in a list, the Wang family is definitely at the top of the list, then the demon family, and then the major alien families. At this time, if the killing of nine infants and Beishan is just a deterrent to other races, it is a great joy for the Wang family to be slaughtered collectively. Everyone can''t wait for them to die right away. The death of the Wang family also completely deterred some weak willed guys in the Terran family, and also boosted morale. Many older generation figures were filled with emotion when they thought of it. And some of them were brought by Ye Xiwen. At this time, naturally, no one will mention Ye Xiwen''s so-called collusion with the demon family, not to mention that many people clamored that ye Xiwen had brought destruction to the human family, leaving them no chance to breathe. It was Ye Xiwen''s bloody battle that night and his struggle that tore a light for the human night and lit up the road of the future. The human race is not bound to perish or be destroyed. There is still hope for their future. This is too important for the Terrans who are now completely in trouble. Once the news came out, all major races were shocked, and many races fell into inexplicable fear, because they had more or less targeted the human race. This night, only three races were uprooted. What about next time? Many small ethnic groups can no longer stand such pressure, have withdrawn from the Terran territory, and dare not continue to be presumptuous. For the high-level officials of the major royal families, there is an inexplicable fear, because for a long time, as the masters of the king''s rank, they are invincible in the world. The fall of each master of the king''s rank will shock the world. Why? It''s because it''s very difficult to kill the master of the king''s section. Every master who can enter the king''s section level can be said to have countless means to protect his life. If he is not really forced to a dead end, how can he be killed. The most terrible thing is that not only a master, but a group of King Duan masters fell and died. What''s more terrible is that they all know that those royal families have some details and means beyond the throne. These are their last means. It''s like that after the demon family broke the king''s court, it attracted crazy attacks from the details of the four royal families, and suffered heavy losses for a time. If it wasn''t for the action of the demon lord of the abyss, Finally, I''m afraid I will be re played out of the king''s court by the Terran. As a result, the last trump cards and details of the nine infants and the Beishan family failed to keep them, and the same body died and the family perished. Although there are still many master''s outside, the most important part has been completely destroyed. In many people''s eyes, it has no difference from the extermination. What''s more, it is impossible to think about the prestige of that year. At the beginning, Tianamen became a royal family after years of accumulation and how deep it was possible. Therefore, when many people are still talking, they sent experts to explore. If they can''t find out the truth, they will be uneasy. They can''t help being careless in the face of such a fierce man who can kill them. "Is the king Taicang really alive? It''s impossible. The world has changed greatly. Since the war of that year, the war of demon invasion, completely destroyed the vitality of the ancient continent, it should be impossible for such a terrible expert to still exist!" From the survey data obtained by the major forces, they all felt a terrible power of shivering, and there was a feeling of cold sweat on their backs and cold all over their bodies. I can''t believe it, but I can''t deny it, because after all, the abyss Demon Lord has appeared, hasn''t he? Although the abyss demon master had become famous for many years in the last war of demon invasion, he certainly did not have the power now. Since even the abyss demon master could survive and improve his skills, there is no reason why a man as famous as king Cang could not do it. His means are more powerful than the abyss Demon Lord. I don''t know how many times. Theoretically, this is also possible, but similarly, as races and forces that have inherited for countless years, they also know many secrets that other ethnic groups do not know, including the disappearance of the king in those years and some secrets in ancient times, which others do not know, but they all know. According to the records in their ancestral home, it is impossible for any king to survive. They don''t know whether the abyss Demon Lord has granted the king, but even if it is granted the king, it is not the one who granted the king in that year, but the new one. This also proves from the side that what their ancestral records are correct, including that the Terrans have never seen a king born to save the world until the end. If so, why didn''t they do it early? Many people are shocked and confused. Even many people are thinking that no one has ever seen the real birth of Taicang king since Ye Xiwen came out of the decree. Think about it carefully. From beginning to end, it''s only one side of Ye Xiwen''s words. He said that there was a king of Taicang, but who has seen it? Who has seen it? No one has seen it. Although it is really shocking to destroy the family overnight, if they can''t show the evidence of the real existence of Taicang king, how can they willingly withdraw from the Terran territory. In countless years of disputes, the only bargaining chip for maintaining peace between them and the Terran is that their strength is similar to each other. Now it''s not easy to take advantage of the Terran''s heavy damage by the demon clan and take the opportunity to eliminate this opponent. It''s nonsense to say that we should use the Terran to hold the demon master. There is only such strength left. What value is there for the Terran who doesn''t even have an expert at the king level? With such a degree, we want to hold the demon? You''re kidding! Before the royal court was broken, the Terran was really important. Whether it was the idea of letting the Terran and the demon consume each other or the idea of letting the Terran block the demon, at least the Terran did have such ability, but now, it doesn''t even have the qualification to be a chess piece. Although the Beishan and jiuying families should be in the front, in fact, this is also the result of the major royal families behind the fire. Now the Terran has no value at all. Just disappear as soon as possible. Neither as a slave nor as a blood eater deserves to be on an equal footing with them. Over the past few decades, there has been such an idea, so at this time, how can they be so willing to let them spit out all their territory at once? If they can''t find the most convincing evidence, they will never agree. However, even so, they dare not rashly deny the existence of Taicang king. After all, all kinds of traces show the existence of Taicang king. In this case, they have tacit understanding to stop the attack and encroachment on the Terran. After all, on the face of it, Terrans are still their allies, and swallowing Terran territory is only nibbling. It is only a few royal families that clamor to eradicate Terrans, not all of them. On the face of it, the relationship can still be said to be in the past. At this time, after learning that his ethnic group was uprooted by the king of Taicang, the nine baby demon king was almost mad. Originally, he was still the king of a large royal family, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became a lost dog, a drowning dog, homeless, and even his ancestral land was uprooted. He was already in a hurry. If there was not the last reason to tell him that in case there was a king of Taicang, even he would be flattened. He was just lucky to live and was not there at that time. But there was still a clamor. "If Taicang king and his old man are still alive, come out and see him. If he is still alive, I am willing to bind my hands and feet to take the blame. Otherwise, your people are deceiving the world, and their sins should be punished!" (to be continued) Chapter 1737 The words of the nine baby demon king immediately made everyone focus on the Terran, or Ye Xiwen, who did not appear. After the war destroyed two geniuses in succession, ye Xiwen disappeared in the sight of everyone and never appeared again, but it affected the eyes of the forces of all major races in the whole wilderness. Because there is a terrible figure behind him, too Cang Wang! Taicang king, even in the most glorious period of the ancient times, is in an invincible state among his contemporaries, not to mention the modern ancient times, which is almost synonymous with invincibility. If the Taicang king still exists, I''m afraid all the ruling figures in ancient times will come to visit him In the face of such a big elder, I''m still an invincible big elder. I''m afraid no one can go on like this. In the face of such a clamor, ye Xiwen didn''t say anything more, just as before. This makes all ethnic groups more afraid. They are very afraid. Although many people doubt whether the so-called Taicang king does not exist at all, otherwise, just show your face and you can frighten the whole ancient world. But even if they have doubts in their hearts, they dare not use their own lives to try whether it is true. Beishan and jiuying were exterminated just because they didn''t believe it and dared to shout. They want someone to be the first bird, but they don''t want to be the first bird. So many people are paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s reply to this matter. It seems that ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all, and even doesn''t have an explanation. This attitude makes people unable to determine whether it is true or false. Unable to determine the true or false, they all relaxed their encroachment on the Terran, and even the actions of the demon clan stagnated. Therefore, it has won a respite and a rare chance of peace for the Terran. Before that, all ethnic groups were still at war to completely destroy the Terran. In particular, the Beishan and jiuying clans clamored to completely destroy the Terran, but who knows, it finally evolved into this situation. For a time, the world was a sensation. However, the only thing that can be determined is that the Terran''s heritage is richer than they thought. No matter whether the Taicang King exists or not, slaughtering the heritage of the two royal families still shocked everyone. No one knows how much heritage the Terran has, so they don''t dare to do it casually. But soon, people''s eyes soon shifted to the ten thousand clan assembly. In order to resist the continuous advance of the demon clan, all the tribes in the ancient times finally realized that if they didn''t know how to fight at this time, I''m afraid they would be completely broken like a human race at that time. It was too late to say anything at that time. In order to fight against the demons, all ethnic groups took great pains to hold this grand meeting. Originally, when ye Xiwen had not returned, this grand meeting of all ethnic groups was the most eye-catching thing in the whole ancient times. But later, after ye Xiwen appeared, he did several things that shook the ancient times. For a time, the limelight overwhelmed the assembly of all ethnic groups, especially the removal of the three ethnic groups overnight, which shocked the world at once. But now, with Ye Xiwen''s silence, the limelight of the 10000 national assembly has attracted everyone''s attention again. All races will decide how to coordinate against the demon clan at this meeting. Originally, the Terran clan had held one last time, but it was raided by the abyss demon lord, and the final result can only come to an end. This time, being pressed by the demon clan step by step, all races finally lost their breath. After the demon clan defeated the Terran, it occupied the vast territory of the Terran and transformed into a demon territory, and forcibly * * countless human demons as their precursors. Originally, these Terrans who had no power to bind chickens under the Terran rule showed amazing destructive power after * * became a human demon. So as to greatly increase the power of the demon clan! This also makes it impossible for all races to stand idly by. Although the demon clan has not been sorted out at this time, has not come out from the serious injury bitten by the Terran, and has not launched a comprehensive attack on them, they all know that it is only a matter of time. So at this time, alliance is imperative. It''s just a little different from the original. Originally, everyone thought that the Terran had completely declined, so they had no intention to invite the Terran at all. In fact, they didn''t need to invite the human at all. In their view, the destruction of the Terran was close at hand. There was no difference between inviting and not inviting. What''s more, Many of them are also eyeing the Terran, which is even more in favor. However, with the shadow of King Taicang looming, after the Terrans thought to have completely declined pulled out the three royal families in one breath, they completely changed their outlook on the Terrans. Perhaps, the Terran is not as weak as everyone thought. Although it can''t be compared with the previous overlord''s status, it''s not possible to say that it will be destroyed at any time. Therefore, the Terran is also allowed to participate in this event. For the Terran experts, it is undoubtedly very oppressive. If it was before, who dared to ignore the Terran at this event, but now, they need to rely on Ye Xiwen''s slaughter to finally have the opportunity to participate in this event. Don''t mention how oppressive they are. When they really had it, they didn''t feel anything. When the Terran was strong in the past, everything seemed so natural, but now, they can only be qualified to participate in this event by relying on the alms of all ethnic groups and the deterrence of the legendary Taicang king. I have mixed feelings in my heart, but at this time, I also know that if the Terran wants to survive the fierce storm attack of the demon family, it may also need the help of this alliance. Therefore, even the opportunity to give alms is precious to the people today. Although the nine baby demon king was gnashing his teeth at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t bird him at all, and he didn''t have any way. He would have gone out with several masters of the highest king of heaven and man in order to prepare for the event, which saved him from a disaster, but it also reduced him to a laughing stock. When everyone mentioned them, They are all dismissive. Compared with the status of the head of the royal family at the beginning, it can be said that it has plummeted. At this time, he finally realized the current feeling of the human race. However, what is stronger than the human race is that the demon race is still in its heyday, so his treatment is much better than the human race. Although the inside information has been eradicated in one breath, there are still many experts. What he didn''t know was that ye Xiwen, who was itching with hatred at this time, was in the demon king''s treasure house at this time. These days, he hasn''t responded to the provocation of the nine baby demon king. While resting, he quietly understands the way of life and death. For him, after this continuous fight with the masters of the king, he had a great harvest and vaguely felt the realm beyond the level of the king. That is the realm that needs to understand the power of life and death. Ye Xiwen, who has yin-yang life and death map, has unique advantages over others. Although it is only a remnant map, it still has incomparable advantages. Above his head, the ancient tree of Mingxin constantly exudes, enveloping him with a real colorful God''s awn. At the same time, behind him, there is a God, sitting under the ancient tree, with a clear understanding in his heart. This God is his own appearance. Slowly, he opened his eyes with some regret. In just half a month, he still couldn''t really make a breakthrough. However, he has reached that level, which is a gratifying thing. Because even many masters of the king''s stage can''t touch this level. Those who can touch this level are all the top masters of the king''s stage without exception. Such accomplishments, even in the whole wilderness, are enough to be vertical and horizontal. In a short span of a hundred years, his cultivation has made a rapid progress. Not far from the place where he closed, it was the place where Ye Fan closed. Although I haven''t seen him for a long time, ye Xiwen, a good friend of the same spirit at that time, was not stingy with all kinds of pills. Ye Fan himself is already the peak cultivation of heaven and man. He is only a little different from stepping into the throne. Although the king''s position is much more powerful than the experts at the peak of heaven and man, it is not a new realm. On the contrary, it is only a state in the peak of heaven and man, a mysterious state. If we can step into this state, we will have far more extraordinary combat effectiveness. This is a mysterious and mysterious state. It is precisely because it is not a new realm, but not many can really understand. Ye Fan fought with Ye Xiwen all the way. Although it was only one night, he also fought with the master of the king''s Duan, which was a great harvest for him. If there were many masters of the king and Duan in the Terran before the Holocaust, there were several such masters in the Ye family alone, so someone could guide him. Now no one can guide him. He can only rely on himself. Although the Ye family is in Qishan, although all the experts in the king''s court have fallen, the classics still exist. However, no matter how well the classics are written, they are not effective in actual combat. Ye Xiwen is also out of life and death. For hundreds of years, he finally stepped into the throne with the power of enchanted seed. (to be continued) Chapter 1738 Ye Xiwen also intended to instruct him to step into the throne. Ye Fan''s stepping into the throne has extraordinary significance for both the Ye family and the human race. But more depends on his own breakthrough. Ye Xiwen stood up and directly came to the side of the huge star beast like a mountain and kicked the star beast. "Why?" The star beast lifted his eyelids, and his whole body was too lazy to move. In the past half a month, he swallowed too many pills. At this time, he was dying, and the Danli in his body had not been digested. These pills are imported pills, which are rare in the outside world. Therefore, even the giant star beast that claims to be able to swallow the stars and live by swallowing the world can''t walk at this time. "Haven''t you digested it yet?" Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the impolite part of the tone of the star beast. "Not yet. When I digest all these pills, it will be enough to break through the throne in one fell swoop!" The star beast glanced at Ye Xiwen, then closed his eyes and said. In any case, although Ye Xiwen was tricked by Ye Xiwen at the beginning, he was finally subdued by him, but it doesn''t seem to be bad. This boy, although his cultivation can''t reach the magic eye of the giant star beast, he has to say that good luck has never been broken. Several plans have been destroyed by him. He can meet people like the king of Taicang. And he has also gained some benefits. After digesting these drugs, he can directly surpass the king''s duet, and unlike Ye Xi Wen, he has no obstacle at all, because he himself has reached this level. Only in those years has he lost his blood. As long as all the pills are digested, his cultivation is to push the boat along the water and reach a higher level. "That''s good!" Ye Xiwen nodded. In this way, he had another card in his heart. There is another assurance that we can cope with this chaotic situation. Then he went to the side of the little Kunpeng who had become a small ball and kicked it directly. "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!" The little Kunpeng was furious. He was lying comfortably digesting the pills in his body. Now he was just like eating goods. "Poof!" He opened his mouth directly, and a terrible wind force turned into a wind blade swept towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen waved directly to stop it, and he was a little surprised in his eyes, because he found that this little Kunpeng had unconsciously stepped into the level of king. I couldn''t help feeling tearful in my heart. He spent how much effort and effort, and finally stepped into the peak of heaven and man and the level of king. But this eater, unexpectedly, stepped into the throne by taking pills. It''s really different for the same person. Even if he got these pills since he was a child, he didn''t dare to devour them like this food. Otherwise, it will explode and die. Only this eater dares to do so. At this time, little Kunpeng was jumping up and down with Ye Xiwen * *, but ye Xiwen''s eyes turned to Ye Fan at this time. Ye Fan now seems to be only one step away from the throne, and not far away. There has been some mysterious breath on his body, which is more terrible than the peak of ordinary heaven and man. His breath is close to the throne bit by bit. Because he has had similar experience, ye Xiwen is very clear. "Boom!" Ye Fan''s breath suddenly exploded, like the explosion of an atomic bomb, and swept in all directions in an instant. However, fortunately, even the snack goods of Xiao Kunpeng have entered the throne, so this momentum has not made any impression on them. "Ha ha, ha ha, I finally stepped into the throne!" Ye Fan laughed and opened his eyes to find Ye Xiwen in front of him. His heart couldn''t help being warm. He knew that he could step into the throne so soon, largely because of the power of Ye Xiwen. Without Ye Xiwen, he only relies on his own strength. If he wants to enter the throne, he still needs a lot of strength. However, he didn''t say any more words of thanks. He was never a hypocritical person. He just kept this gratitude in his heart. "Well, don''t say it, ye Xiwen, will you go back this time? At the 10000 clan meeting, they bullied our Terran king. There is no Duan position. If you go back to town, our Terran situation can be greatly improved!" Ye Fan looked at Ye Xiwen and said earnestly. He has stepped into the throne. For the weak Terran, it is inevitable to shoulder the heavy task of rejuvenating the whole nation, which is an unavoidable task. But thinking of the heavy burden on his shoulders, even ye fan, who has stepped into the throne, still feels that there are some drums in his heart and is not sure whether he has the ability to bear this burden. But with Ye Xiwen, everything would be different and everything could be greatly improved. "I won''t go with you. I still have some things to deal with. If I can make it in time, I may go. This matter is very important for my Terran. Anyway, you should get enough chips for my Terran. I''ll let this food go with you, but if there''s no way, don''t force it. Wait until I arrive!" Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Fan with a serious face and said that although he also wanted to go to the ten thousand nationalities conference now, he knew that he still had more important things to do. Whether he could lay the foundation of peace for the human race in one fell swoop depends on this move. Ye Fan nodded solemnly. Although he didn''t know what ye Xiwen was going to do, he could instinctively feel that it shouldn''t be a small thing. "Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked for a long time. Is it true that the Terran has no master of the throne? How can it be so miserable!" Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Fan strangely and asked, even if the king''s court was broken, the Terran should not have a king. There are no experts at the level of Duan. Are they all dead? "It''s not all the Wang family!" Ye Fan could not help gnashing his teeth at the mention of this matter, "At that time, the abyss devil''s main attack was very urgent. The Wang family cheated all the experts into the king''s court with the slogan of calling on everyone to resist the abyss devil. Because they could return to their ancestral land in time through the transmission array, everyone didn''t care. They all went. Who knows, it was a trap. I don''t know what means the abyss devil used to seal the space of the king''s court Channel, the master of the last king''s stage, all died in the king''s court! " Ye Fan is gnashing his teeth, and his face is abnormally distorted. That battle was too profound for the Terran. All the masters fell in one breath. They were not only masters at the king level, but also ordinary masters at the peak of heaven and man. It can be imagined how terrible the Terran suffered in this war. I''m afraid even Qishan area could not be saved at this time if it didn''t rely on the details left by our ancestors, ancestral tools, arrays and so on. That''s why all the experts of the Terran are withered. Otherwise, it won''t be up to the younger generation like Ye Fan to take charge of the power of the family. "What about ye emptiness and ye Qianqian? Why haven''t I heard about them?" In the twinkling of an eye, many of Ye Xiwen''s news have fallen behind. "Ye Qianqian disappeared more than a hundred years ago. It should be said that she once came back, but after you disappeared, she disappeared again, and then she never appeared again. And ye xukong, he has stepped into the peak of heaven and man decades ago. Later, in order to break through the throne, he went out to travel. Now, I don''t know what kind of accomplishments he has reached. It''s estimated Ji may not know that the king''s court has been broken. We can''t find him now! " Ye Fan sighed and said. Among the Ye family, the most outstanding ones are undoubtedly Ye Xiwen, ye xukong, ye Qianqian, ye Kuang and ye Qiong, who are regarded as people with unlimited future. However, in the past hundred years, they have been traveling or disappeared. Although Ye Kuang and ye Qiong have made rapid progress, they have just entered the late stage of heaven and man. It is still some time from the peak, and there is hope to step into the throne in the future, However, for the Terrans who are now in extreme danger, this level of master is of little significance. What the Terrans lack is a master who can hold people''s hearts, the peak of heaven and man, and the king. Fortunately, later, Ye Fan was finally born from secret cultivation and took over some of the power of the Ye family. It was not so embarrassing to have a master at the peak of heaven and man. "Now the older generation is withering, and among the younger generation, the people who were tied with you and known as the six giants, now all died in the battle of the king''s court except ye void, but fortunately, now you''re back, you can''t let them continue to be rampant!" Ye Fan said. "I can''t do anything alone. I can''t turn the whole situation around!" Ye Xiwen knows very well that the plight of the human race now. If the Taicang king is really reborn, there may be a way to regroup and cheer up, and he can''t reach that level now, whether it''s cultivation or the holy king. "Anyway, the future of the Terran can''t be lost. We can''t afford to toss!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes are deep, like seeing through the universe. (to be continued) Chapter 1739 Last time, the assembly was held in the alliance planet deep in the starry sky, but it was blocked by the abyss demon lord, but this time, it chose to be in the wilderness. The terrible of the abyss demon master is very clear to all races. If there is no enough inside information and means, I''m afraid it can''t compete at all. The foundation of all races is in the ancient times. Only based on the ancient times can they have the fundamental ability to resist the abyss demon master. In order to show fairness, this time, the assembly of all ethnic groups was directly placed on a super Fairy Island in the eastern sea. For the Terran, it was a shame. Because this super Fairy Island is vast and millions of square kilometers large, it was originally the core of the eastern sea area and once the core and holy land of the Terrans in the sea area. However, with the overall decline of the Terran, it has also been conquered by the sea clan. Although the Terran above the eastern sea also has strong strength, it is not comparable with the sea clan occupying the right place. Only in the past, the sea people were afraid of the ancient overlord of the Terran, so they didn''t fight against the Terran forces occupying the eastern waters. In this battle of the king''s court, countless experts fell, including many Terran experts in the endless sea. They became extremely vulnerable at once. They were quickly broken by the sea clan, and then reoccupied by the sea clan. Most of the Terrans in the eastern sea were slaughtered, and the rest were recovered from the ancient continent. Between the two sides, it can be said that they have forged a deep blood feud. But at this time, there is no way but to go to this super Fairy Island to meet. Even if there are countless blood stains of compatriots on this Fairy Island, there is no way. Who makes the Terran weak at this time. Although the whole conference will be held in a few days, many experts have come from all over the world and from all ethnic groups. In particular, whether the sea clan, the hundred clan alliance or the demon clan, although it is said to be the three major races, in fact, the most different from the human race is that the ethnic composition of the human race is very single, while the ethnic composition of other races is very complex. Each race is composed of countless ethnic groups, of which the powerful become the royal family, and the weaker are also ordinary big families. Because of the single race, the Terran is relatively more united than other races. After all, they are all one race. This is also the fundamental reason why the Terran can stand in the wilderness and occupy the most fertile land in the eyes of the other three races. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will have been jointly attacked by the other three races at this time. At this time, although the top experts fell in 7788, the experts at other levels were not so seriously damaged. At this time, they came to witness the moment of alliance. However, what makes them feel aggrieved is that the sponsor Hai nationality simply ignored one of their former overlord races this time, with a very cold attitude, which is quite opposite to the previous attitude of fear but respect. This extreme change made them very uncomfortable, especially it was only a few decades before the royal court was broken. Many people still remember the glory of that year, which was even more uncomfortable. "If the king of Taicang is really manifest, if the king of Taicang is here, who dares to belittle our Terran, even those arrogant and domineering alien kings have to go to see us!" "Yes, even if you don''t do it, just relying on the prestige of Taicang king is enough to frighten all sides!" "Unfortunately, after that incident, ye Xiwen or the king of Taicang have disappeared. Is it true that this incident is false and the king of Taicang doesn''t exist at all? Or is it that he has already been seated?" "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense. If the Taicang king and his old man don''t exist, are the nine babies, the Beishan family and the damn King''s family all suicidal?" Some people hurriedly said. In any case, the existence of the king of Taicang is the last sustenance in their hearts. It is like a light torn out in the endless night, illuminating the way forward of the Terran, like a guiding light. If it is said at this time that the Taicang king does not exist at all, it will undoubtedly destroy the last bit of confidence of the Terran. "Hum, it''s really wishful thinking. The king of Taicang is really arrogant, but I think it''s just Ye Xiwen pretending to play tricks from beginning to end. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to see anyone?" There are also alien sneers. They don''t believe that Taicang king will still be alive. As they said, if the Taicang king is still alive, if it was really done by the Taicang king before, why doesn''t he show up? As long as he shows up, I''m afraid all the problems can be solved. It''s a pity that he didn''t, so it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of many people. For these, the top leaders of the major forces have kept silent and don''t want to be a leader at this time, but it doesn''t matter to them. Even if the king Taicang is still alive, will they still care about these little people? In this regard, the Terran Master heard it, but his face was red, but there was no way to refute it, because in fact, even many Terrans were beating drums in their hearts. The legendary Taicang king, whether he existed or not, alive or dead, was also very important for them. But many people would rather believe that Taicang king is still alive! They really can''t give the most favorable proof, so they can only be very helpless. They can''t help complaining. They dare not go to Taicang king, but they have a lot of complaints about ye Xiwen. Since ye Xiwen has brought the decree of the king of Taicang, why not show up? Even if the king of Taicang doesn''t show up, why doesn''t he even show up? If it''s not the nine babies, the Beishan family and the Wang family, it''s true that they have sent people to confirm it. I''m afraid they won''t believe that the king of Taicang really exists. However, if it''s not the Taicang king, and several people have such strength, they are also a little depressed. Even if it''s not the Taicang king, any other powerful old master, it''s better. It''s much better than the current situation of the Terran As one of the three existing ancient overlords, the Hai clan is naturally very proud. When the casual experts come, they don''t even look at it at all. This is the same whether it''s the demon clan, the hundred clan alliance, or human beings. They don''t favor anyone, but they are especially obvious to the human race, let alone the high-level welcome, Not even a member of the sect or a clansman came to lead the way. It''s all clothes. You''re here to make soy sauce. I didn''t drive you out. It''s already very good. This makes the Terran people hate their teeth itching, but there is no way, because among the present races, only the Terran is the most embarrassing. Other races have masters of the king level. Only the Terran is still alone, and there is no king at all. There is no king coming, even if it is useless to say more. In modern times, only words with big fists are reasonable and loud. "Another king is coming!" At this time, suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. In the void, the high-level of Hai family flew out and looked in the eyes of everyone. Generally speaking, the ordinary level experts of all ethnic groups naturally have the * * under the door of the Hai family to pick up. Only the kings of the major royal families have to use the high-level leaders of the Hai family, and only these kings are qualified to let these high-level leaders come out in person. "That''s... Not the demon clan, nor the royal clan of the hundred clan alliance, but the sea clan? What''s the matter? The people of the sea clan come here by themselves, and they even want the high-level of the sea clan to pick up, and not one or two. What''s the origin of the sea clan?" Someone quickly recognized that the people who the high-level leaders of the Hai nationality went to pick up were not people of the other two nationalities, but themselves. It was a very handsome man. He was tall and his whole body revealed a noble breath like a God. His eyes were like a pair of stars, deep and incomparable. Where his eyes reached, it seemed that everything was seen through by him. The man in his twenties came directly from the void step by step, and each step was great. He was still outside the island, but now he has come to the internal conference hall in just a few steps, and his skill is amazing. It''s just that the unique breath of the sea family exudes on his body, which makes people recognize that he is a person of the sea family. However, it was surprising that the man stepped out directly and came to the sky of many Terran masters. A strong breath was released and rolled directly onto the Terran masters. Overlooking many masters of the Terran, he is like a high king, looking at his subjects like mole ants. He is extremely arrogant. This is a naked humiliation. Many Terran experts can clearly feel that this powerful momentum is directed at them. For Terrans, it is a humiliation. Yes, it is a humiliation. Bullying them has no way to fight back, and they are really unable to fight back now. This handsome man is really too powerful. Just the scattered Qi has made them unable to resist. "Terran, are there only three melons and two dates left now? It''s ridiculous. You dare to be called the overlord. That''s all. I heard that there is a son of God in your Terran? I don''t know. Did you come today?" He glanced at the Terran, but he looked very proud. (to be continued) Chapter 1740 "Terran, are there only three melons and two dates left now? It''s ridiculous. You dare to be called the overlord. That''s all. I heard that there is a son of God in your Terran? I don''t know. Did you come today?" He glanced at the Terran, but he looked very proud. It seems to say that the current Terran, that is, ye void, may still be paid attention to by him. All the Terrans were silent, and they all knew very well that this man meant no one else, but ye vanity. But everyone knows that ye void has disappeared for decades, and now he doesn''t know where to travel, or even the news that the king''s court has been broken is very likely. Otherwise, he won''t have no news for decades. In fact, it may be very unclear for them. Who would believe that the Terrans who have dominated the ancient times for countless years will be lonely in just a few decades. With the fall of all the top figures of the older generation, the top talents of the younger generation have also become the focus of attention. There is no other reason, precisely because they place the hope of the Terran. Without the master of the king, the Terran is like a ship in the wind and rain, which may sink at any time. At this time, the young generation of masters are most likely to emerge at the level of king. Although there are still many peaks of heaven and man among the older generation, people have been desperate for them for a long time. If they could break through, they would have broken through long ago. In other words, they didn''t break through in those years, but now they want to break through again, The probability is small. On the contrary, among the younger generation, although they have not yet reached the top, they are still young and have unlimited possibilities of breakthrough. However, the six giants originally known as the younger generation, except ye Xiwen, who disappeared more than 100 years ago, are unaccounted for in the battle of the king''s court, and all the remaining four are killed. All at once, it seems that the leaders of the younger generation are completely separated. So people''s eyes turned to those people who were famous before but didn''t have so many names. For example, ye xukong and others. Now, among the Terrans, the prosperity of Ye xukong''s names has already surpassed those people and has already become synonymous with the younger generation of the Terrans. This is also why the man came up and wanted to find the relationship between Ye void. Everyone was very angry, but there was no way, because as he said, although the Terrans now had more than three melons and two dates, they would actually rely on a little people at that time. If it weren''t for the details brought by dominating the ancient times for many years, I''m afraid they couldn''t even support it at this time. "Hum!" With a sneer, the man rolled down his momentum bit by bit, and the momentum like a mountain rushed to the people of the Terran. The Terran people suddenly felt that a terrible and incomparable force rolled on their body, and their bones were rolled bit by bit, even making a violent friction sound. "Damn it, how can it be so strong!" These Terran Warriors also burst out to resist, but it was useless. Their momentum was directly defeated. "Bang!" A warrior knelt down on the spot with his legs soft, and then his legs hit the ground like iron. The whole man knelt down completely, his legs fell into the ground and made a huge roar. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Then a group of Terran warriors were forced to kneel down one after another, kneeling down a large area, which was spectacular. "Hahaha, you see, these Terran warriors were not very proud before? Now, they kneel on the ground like a group of dogs!" "No, let them dare to be arrogant. What''s the matter? Taicang king, ruthlessly. If there is that Taicang king, let him out!" There were jeers from experts of all ethnic groups around. If it was in the past, who dared to be so rude to the Terran. Although the Terran is also divided into many forces, it must be consistent with the outside at this time. But now, among the Terrans, we can''t find a master of the king to suppress the scene. Although many people were laughing at the present-day Terrans, some people, especially the experts of the hundred ethnic alliance and the demon clan, looked at the man with some surprise, because they were surprised to find that the man''s strength was really powerful and frightening, and he had definitely stepped into the level of the throne. And the most terrible thing is that at a glance, the man of the Hai nationality is very young and doesn''t look like a master of the older generation at all. Among the younger generation, someone has already stepped into the throne. This news undoubtedly gives a lot of stimulation to many people present, because for them, they may not have the opportunity to step into the throne in their life, but this person has stepped into the throne at a young age, which gives them great stimulation. What does the throne mean? It means a small group of top people in the whole wilderness. After stepping into the throne, he really has his own position of calling wind and rain in the ancient times. "Who is the sea clan? How can it be so strong? I''ve seen an expert of the king Duan before, but it''s not as good as the one in front of me. How can it be in Heyang?" Someone asked aloud. Even if they are not from heaven and man, they are all masters of heaven and man. These masters have rich combat experience and experience. How can they not see that this young man is not simple? Otherwise, how can the senior management of the Hai nationality go to meet them in person? They used to have this treatment in the past, Only when you meet an expert at the king level can you have such treatment. Experts at the heaven, man and realm level below the king level can''t let them go out to meet you. But now think about it, I''m afraid it''s not just because he is a master of the throne, but also because he has something else to hide. "He is... Boundless... Hiss, I suddenly remember!" Suddenly, someone suddenly remembered, "boundless, sure enough, it''s him. Yes, I said, I still remember. It was said that the sea family had born a great genius named boundless decades ago, but it has no rest since it was born. I thought it was nonsense, but now I didn''t expect to see him again!" The doubts in the hearts of the people are deeper, and the sea is boundless. The name is also very strange to them who are well-informed. It can even be said that I haven''t heard of it at all, but such a person, with terrible pressure, trampled the whole Terran under his feet. Moreover, the high-level of Hai nationality went to meet them in person, which is not something that ordinary people can do. It''s definitely mysterious. "Terran, I think it''s just like that!" At this time, the sea is boundless, sneered, but looked at the Terran people coldly. Seeing them kneeling at their feet, there was no feeling on their faces. "It''s not good that you despise the Terran so much!" Suddenly, I heard a frivolous voice, and then I saw a violent figure falling from the sky, and an amazing knife cut through the sky and slashed to the boundless sea. He stepped on the boundless sea, and his body shape suddenly disappeared. "Boom!" But I heard a huge roar, which shook the whole world, as if the whole super Fairy Island was about to collapse. Countless smoke and dust swept up. "This is... What''s going on? What a terrible blade!" "What''s going on? Who did it?" "Is there any figure hidden among the Terrans?" When they looked at it one after another, they saw that it was a young man in green, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with flashing lights and terrible momentum. On his shoulder, they looked at a huge knife, which was almost as tall as his whole person. "This is... Who?" Someone asked. "Ye Wudi, ye Wudi!" At this time, people of the demon family recognized the identity of the young man in green at once. Compared with the mysterious boundless sea, ye Wudi is a household name among the demon families. As a peerless demon talent who rose more than 200 years ago in the whole demon family, his name can be said to be achieved with the bones of countless people after World War I. Many famous celebrities who have been famous for many years have also died in his hands and achieved his prestige. His position in the demon family is just like that of Ye Xiwen to the human family. "Ye Wudi, is it you?" Haiboundless squinted at the young Ye Wudi in green. His eyes were not good, flashing murderous eyes. "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Wudi grinned and said. "What do you want to do? Do you want to go to war with me?" Haiboundless looked at Ye Wudi coldly and said. Many people know it at this time. It seems that haiboundless and ye Wudi have met in private when they don''t know. "War is nothing!" Ye Wudi smiled faintly. "Do you want to protect these Terrans?" Haiboundless looked at Ye Wudi and said that his tone had not changed because of Ye Wudi''s words. Both sides were like equal people in the same realm. "So what, no, so what?" Ye Wudi sneered, and there was streamer flashing in his body, like a fallen god. (to be continued) Chapter 1741 Ye Wudi appeared unexpectedly, and the boundless sea that had just come out suddenly attracted the attention of countless people. It was undoubtedly a great sensation, especially for those demon people, they were very excited when they saw Ye Wudi. Ye Wudi''s name is very loud, but he has always been haunted. No one knows what his heel is, especially many people have only heard of him, but have never really seen him. So when I saw Ye Wudi at this moment, many people were still very excited. "What do you mean, do you really want to protect the Terran?" Haiboundless''s blue light protected him. Even he had to be nervous in the face of a strong man like Ye Wudi. "Nothing else, just look at you!" Ye Wudi grinned, a bit frivolous, but also with a bit of killing intention. With an appalling momentum, he looked coldly at the boundless sea in front of him. Haiboundless''s face suddenly changed slightly, not as indifferent as those people of the Shangren just now. "Ye Wudi, you are too arrogant. Do you really think I can''t kill?" The boundless sea said in a hard voice. But anyone can see that the boundless sea is somewhat afraid of Ye Wudi. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already started. "Kill? Of course you will!" Ye Wudi sneered with disdain. "Don''t you think I know? You haven''t encouraged people to kill me for decades. Now, before entering the mysterious world, I''ll end it with you and see if your shit Laozi will save you!" Ye Wudi said, his momentum gradually became stronger, and he fought against haiboundless with amazing momentum. At this time, the Terran masters who had to kneel down under the momentum of haiboundless finally got to understand and finally took a breath. At this time, they all looked at Ye Wudi''s powerful back with some gratitude. Although they didn''t know why Ye Wudi wanted to save them, they were always because of this at this time, which is always right. When they heard this, they were shocked. Not only were the two sides anxious for a long time, but they still looked like a deep blood feud. Haiboundai actually encouraged people to kill Ye Wudi. If ye Wudi could bear this hatred, it would be strange. Especially those demon family experts, looking at the sea family experts, their faces clearly have a somewhat angry look. The people of the sea family actually want to kill their demon family''s young talents. Although many people in the demon family also dislike Ye Wudi, and there are not one or two people who want to get rid of him, anyway, that is also a matter within their demon family. How can anyone be allowed to start with their genius. At this time, these demon family experts are also very helpless. They don''t know what''s in it. Nevertheless, none of them dared to intervene. Neither of them seemed to be the one they could intervene. Ye Wudi is famous among the demon clan and his origin is mysterious. When he was not so strong at the beginning, there were leaders of the demon clan who wanted to fight against him, but they all ended up unharmed in the end. There is only one reason why they ended up unharmed, that is, these leaders of the demon clan who want to fight or have already fought will eventually die miserably in their own secret room, no matter where they hide. Although we can''t find out who did it, everyone knows that ye Wudi is not easy. Although the background doesn''t know what it is, obviously, it won''t be easy. The sea on the other side is boundless and powerful. It is greeted by the high-level of the sea family in person, which is obviously unusual. What''s more, their strength can be called one giant. Any one can be said to be an expert who can call the wind and rain in the ancient times and be famous for the ancient king. "Take it, my uncle''s gorgeous blow!" Ye Wudi laughed, and the huge steel knife in his hand cut down directly. The brilliant blade pulled a huge crack into the void and shook wildly. "If you want to die, you dare to take the initiative against me!" Suddenly, at this time, in the void, a figure directly tore out, and a huge iron hand directly tore out, with a terrible momentum, and directly grabbed and fell towards Ye Wudi. "The king''s Duan is an expert of the king''s Duan!" Many people suddenly exclaimed, and there was another master of the king level hidden in the void. But think about it, if you are not a master at the king level, how can you hide in the void? Even these masters have not found them. You know, although there are no masters at the king level, there are also many high-level masters at the heaven and man level. The only thing that can make them unaware is the master at the king level. But this terrible master is actually only a subordinate of the boundless sea, and most importantly, he is not a Terran, but a race in the hundred ethnic alliance, which many people recognize. Such an expert, even if he returns to the hundred nationalities alliance, is also qualified to be an ancestor. Even the ten royal families of the hundred nationalities alliance will regard him as a guest of honor. Such a person is now a servant under haiboundless. This can''t help but surprise everyone. All the masters at the level of king and Duan are earth shaking and have their own pride. They are willing to be slaves to others, which seems very incredible to them. "Hum, old man, it''s up to you!" Ye Wudi''s Sabre power was not reduced, and he cut down directly. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng completely cut through the whole void and bumped into the servant old man directly. "When!" But I heard a startling roar. Then, endless power swept out in an instant. "Pooh!" The old man''s palm was directly cut open with a huge flower of blood. He immediately shrunk back. Just now he made a fierce shot. He was completely broken with just one knife. Ye is not an invincible opponent at all! "So strong, he really has stepped into the throne!" Among the demons, some experts couldn''t help murmuring and couldn''t believe it. They all watched Ye Wudi grow up step by step, but they still didn''t expect that he would have stepped into the king level in just a few hundred years after his birth. "It''s really terrible, and he''s not an easy King level expert. Obviously, the old man has entered the peak king level of heaven and man, but he forced him back!" "When I fight with him, you''d better roll as far as you can. I don''t have such a good temper at any time. I remember you used to fight before. I almost lost my life in that war, but I still remember this revenge. However, I''m too lazy to argue with you. I''ll settle with him directly, tut tut!" Ye Wudi looked at the old man disdainfully and said. "Unexpectedly, you have grown to such an amazing extent!" The old man looked at Ye Wudi with a complicated complexion and said. Haiboundless just made his debut decades ago, but he fought against Ye Wudi. But a long time ago, he was shocked to see him grow up from a little guy who is nothing to the extent that he can''t even move himself. "What''s the matter? Don''t you know my identity? Otherwise, you won''t try so hard to chase me. It''s a pity that you didn''t succeed!" Ye Wudi said coldly, "it''s this guy. The growth rate is really amazing. He has stepped into the throne again in just a few decades. I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao he has eaten!" Ye Wudi''s eyes turned to the boundless sea. This is his real goal. Only the boundless sea deserves to be his real opponent. "I have been too lazy to pay attention to the gratitude and resentment of my parents, and everything has long turned into a cloud. But since you rebels are still entangled, don''t blame me. Now I''m not the level that you can do it casually!" Ye Wudi''s handsome face was also somewhat ferocious. "It''s true... I still underestimate you when I can grow to this extent!" The old man gasped violently. In his eyes, he was extremely shocked. "What is this degree? You can never really understand it!" Ye Wudi looked at the boundless sea and said. "You didn''t expect me to come back. I not only came back alive, but also stepped into the king''s position at one fell swoop. How about fighting again? Last time, you didn''t succeed in trying to kill me by force, relying on your stepping into the king''s position. I''m sure you won''t shrink back today!" "No matter how much you grow up, you can''t be my opponent!" Haiboundless''s face returned to normal and he was completely confident. "It didn''t take hundreds of years to recover to this level. How dare you compare with me?" "Hundreds of years? Ha ha!" Ye Wudi laughed, as if he were angry. "You don''t know what I''ve experienced in the past hundreds of years. Compared with you enjoying the resources left by your parents, I spent a little longer. However, what I really realized is something you can''t understand in your life!" Ye Wudi''s eyes were fierce and wanted to shoot again. "Hum, you Terrans can only shelter under the wings of the demon family now? It''s ridiculous. The overlord in those years was nothing more than you!" The boundless sea looked at these people and said. The Terran people are ashamed and angry, but they have no way, because they really have no way to refute. "You''re right. The dignity of the human race still depends on my human race to resist!" (to be continued) Chapter 1742 Before the voice fell, a figure fell from the sky in the void. "Ye Fan is one of the newly rising talents of the Ye family, Ye Fan!" At this time, some Terran experts recognized Ye Fan. When ye fan rose, the whole Terran had declined, so all ethnic groups actually didn''t pay much attention to what talent the Terran had at that time. Even in the eyes of many people, the Terran is doomed to decline, and may even destroy the Terran. It is meaningless to pay more attention to it, which is not as much attention as ye Xiwen before. "What are you? You deserve to talk to me!" Haiboundless sneered, directly waved a big hand, swept a huge waterspout, and directly killed Ye Fan. "Wheezing!" While everyone was worried about Ye Fan, they saw a terrible suction in the air. This water tornado was absorbed by a round unknown bird life around Ye Fan on the spot. Then the round bird life also belched, which seemed to be a little more than enough. Everyone was stunned. It seemed that they had never thought that the attack of haiboundless could be resolved so easily. Haiboundless, although it didn''t play to the extreme at this time, it was just a casual attack, but with the strength of his king''s rank level, even if he did it casually, he could easily defeat a top expert of heaven, man and earth and hit him hard. What is the origin of this bird? Many people looked at the bird and didn''t know what it was. It looked a little weird. Many people thought of many ancient legendary fierce birds or divine birds in their minds, but it seemed that there was no similar existence to this fierce bird. It was Ye Fan and Xiao Kunpeng who came. At this time, Xiao Kunpeng just swallowed the water tornado made by haiboundless, and it seems that there is still a little meaning in the water attribute law. At this time, he was just the size of two fists, with a round belly. He looked quite cute, but he didn''t have the prestige of being a Kunpeng at all. It''s not as huge as his mother, like a mutation. "It''s interesting. I''ll see what it is!" Haiboundless sneered and grabbed it directly at little Kunpeng. Seeing that haiboundai made such a sudden move, Xiao Kunpeng immediately shouted angrily, as if complaining about the despicability of haiboundai. "Boom!" With a loud noise, haiboundless didn''t catch little Kunpeng. On the contrary, he was stopped by Ye Fan. "What, the boundless offensive was pressed down!" Someone looked at Ye Fan in shock and said. There is no doubt that haiboundless has stepped into the level of king. It can be called a top expert. It has great power when raising its hand and making a pitch. But I don''t want to. Ye Fan suffered a little loss on the body of one person and one bird. First, he couldn''t help the strange bird. Now, Ye Fan easily stopped his attack. To many people, that''s completely incredible. "Is it possible that he has also stepped into the throne?" Many people are extremely shocked. If only haiboundless and ye Wudi have stepped into the throne, it''s not surprising that they have made such achievements with the deep heritage of the demon family and the sea family. But the Terran has not finished like this now. Even the older generation can''t find a master of the throne, let alone the younger generation. If it''s ye xukong or Ye Xiwen, he has long been a famous genius in the world, that''s even better. But ye fan really didn''t have a reputation before. Although he has risen in recent years, it seems to many people that he is still a young generation and a newcomer among newcomers. Compared with the complex mood of all ethnic groups, many Terran experts have a feeling of crying with joy at this time. They may not know whether the Terran has the influence of experts at the king level. After all, even if they do, they will come from the princes'' house, which has nothing to do with them, but now it is different, The support of any master of the throne is precious to the Terrans today. In the past decades, although some experts of Duan, the king who made friends with the Terran in the past, spoke for the Terran and helped the Terran in crisis several times, after all, they are not really characters from their own race. It is impossible to fight with other hostile forces for the sake of the Terran. That is absolutely impossible. However, the emergence of Ye Fan has directly filled the vacancy in this regard. At this time, it is more precious for the Terran. Although there are rumors that ye Xiwen has stepped into the peak of heaven and man and the throne. But the grapevine news is grapevine news, which has not been substantively confirmed. Besides, many people have been paying attention to Ye Xiwen a long time ago and began to pay attention to him a hundred years ago. If this is true, calculate the time. Ye Xiwen''s growth over the past hundred years is really amazing. At that time, he had not entered the realm of heaven and man. Now he has reached such a point. Naturally, it is completely different. "You have some skills!" At this time, haiboundless sneered at Ye Fan and said, "it''s really annoying to be surnamed Ye. Unexpectedly, the Terran has produced a master at the level of king and Duan. Anyway, it just killed you and directly cut off the hope of the Terran!" Said the boundless voice with a look of contempt. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the Terran at all, but he does have such qualifications. Not to mention the current Terran, even the most prosperous Terran, it''s not easy to clean up a master of the throne. "Brush!" At once, haiboundless shot directly, and the strength of the sky was directly reversed, just like huge lights, gorgeous and dazzling, and went straight to Ye Fan. "Boom!" The boundless offensive rolled on Ye Fan like a mountain. Ye Fan''s body was boiling with a strong sense of war. The terrible strength of the king''s rank level was fully reflected at this moment. He also directly punched out and swept away against the boundless offensive. "Boom!" A series of explosions, countless sparks splashed out, bringing a terrible energy storm. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Fan stepped back for several steps, spilled some blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at the boundless sea. "Unexpectedly, your strength is stronger than expected. Who are you?" "Why are you against us?" "What''s wrong with being the enemy of your human race? In the distant mythical era, you humans are nothing but our slaves. Now slaves want to climb onto their master, but knock, so that you can see why you can only be slaves!" Haiboundless words with strong self-confidence and take it for granted, which is very different from today''s Haizu. In the early years, the Terran was a slave and blood eater, which many people knew. It is not a secret. It is said that the ancestors of the Terran were kidnapped from another world by the demon family and the sea family, so their status was very low at the beginning. However, with the fall of all the gods and the Yellow faint of the gods, the Terran rose rapidly. Now it has occupied the wasteland for many years. Even if these years have gone down, no Hai clan dares to say such words. Even at this point, no one dares to completely underestimate the Terran, otherwise they will not have to destroy the Terran. This is the accumulated prestige of the Terran in these years. "It was a long time ago. Are you still immersed in the glory of that time? It''s ridiculous. Now who still wants to turn our Terran into slaves, let him try!" Ye Fan said with a sneer. "The glory of the past? Hum, soon, those will come true!" The boundless sea said faintly. "It''s ridiculous that ye void claims to be the son of God. How dare he call him the son of God with his blood? Only I deserve the title of the son of God, because I am the real son of God!" Haiboundless''s tone was flat, as if he was saying something for granted. Everyone''s heart shook, the son of God? If ye void is called the son of God because of the awakening of some god''s blood, then this person will be the real son of God. This immediately shocked countless people, incredible. "It''s impossible. He must have lied. There are no documented gods in the ancient times. It''s impossible. Even gods don''t exist. How can there be any son of God? Even the descendants of those fallen gods in the past, it''s also a matter of the mythological age. The mythological age is too far away from now. Even the son of God doesn''t exist May live to this day! " Someone responded immediately and said. It is precisely because of this that even if only a part of the divine blood awakens among future generations, it will still be called the son of God, because the real son of God does not exist at all. "Yes, it''s impossible. Even the gods have fallen. Where is the son of God!" "Hum, what do you stupid mortals know!" Haiboundless heard these words and couldn''t help flashing a hint of irony. How can these ordinary people understand the divine means. Although some people still can''t believe it, some experts suddenly come over. Maybe it''s not impossible, because only in this way can we explain why the senior management of Hai nationality will go out and pick up an expert of Hai nationality in person. As the host, it''s unreasonable to do so. If he is the son of God, then everything makes sense. "No matter what you are, but if you want to humiliate the Terran, you have to ask me!" Ye Fan said coldly. Chapter 1743 "Asked you? It''s up to you!" With a sneer, haiboundai stepped out directly and crashed. The terrible momentum rolled out in an instant. Everyone felt the terrible power on the spot. Even if it wasn''t for them, they could still feel a terrible momentum rolling them. Many people can''t help but have some chills on their backs. This is not for them. If it is for them, can they support it? Even if it''s just their guess, they can feel that they really can''t support it. The level of the king is far beyond the limit they can imagine. "Hua la la!" Ye Fan''s clothes made a sound when he was blowing with a terrible momentum. Like a steel knife constantly scraping on his face, his expression was slightly distorted. Only when this terrible momentum rolled on him could he feel how terrible the boundless sea was. Because most of the momentum of haiboundless is directed at him, while others are just affected. The gap between them is completely different. Ye Fan, who is also an expert at the king level, can already feel that he has some difficulty in resisting this momentum. Unlike Ye Wudi who can easily block this momentum just now, he obviously feels the gap between himself and haiboundless. The masters of all ethnic groups are shocked. Needless to say, the strength of the boundless sea completely exceeds the limit they can imagine. However, even Ye Fan''s strength is completely superior to everyone, which is extremely terrible. This is the master of the king level. These people were shocked. In the past, they only heard about the competition between masters at the king level, but now they really realize that they underestimated them no matter how much they overestimated the masters at the king level. In the middle of their momentum confrontation, the space was completely distorted, like being pulled by two terrible forces. Looking at the scene of space distortion, it was very terrible. At this time, Ye Fan is dignified and distorted, but haiboundless is a relaxed and freehand brushwork. Obviously, this level of confrontation is not a problem for him at all. "Beep!" Suddenly, when the two were fighting, a cry came out of Kunpeng''s mouth. Then, the cry turned into a terrible air blade on the spot, cut through the space and cut down directly towards the boundless sea. "Bold beast, dare to attack our highness!" At this time, the old servant of the hundred nationalities alliance, with quick eyes and quick hands, finally took his hand and grabbed it directly towards the Qi blade. "Bang!" There was a huge dull hum of gold and iron. Just now, even under Ye Wudi''s knife, it was only the palm of his hand. At this time, it was completely broken in two. Four fingers were cut off by roots, and blood gushed out in an instant, gushing like a column. "This... How is this possible? Am I wrong?" Everyone looked at Kunpeng with silly eyes. They didn''t blink at all. They were afraid that even if they saw through completely, they were still completely incredible. How could this be possible? It was just the size of two fists. It seemed that it was a harmless bird for humans and animals. It would be so terrible. The old servant, although only a servant, is an expert at the level of king and Duan. An expert at this level has already been trained to the extreme, comparable to gold and stone. Even ye Wudi''s sword Qi just now can only hurt him, but can''t directly cut him off. And this bird did it. What''s the origin? At this time, Kunpeng was already beyond recognition and completely looked like a food. Therefore, no one could recognize it for a while. "I must have read it wrong. This bird is so terrible!" Suddenly there was a loud noise around, not to mention them. Even the old servant was stunned and looked at the blood gushing palm. He couldn''t believe that he was comparable to the body of gold and stone. He was so easily hurt. "It''s really interesting!" Ye Wudi was just about to make a move. Who knows, as soon as this little guy made a move, he restrained a large group of people. "That should be Kunpeng!" His eyes are so vicious that he has seen a lot. Although he has never seen such a small Kunpeng as Feicheng, he still recognizes it all at once. My heart is full of doubts, but at this time, only that person can make little Kunpeng appear. Kunpeng''s appetite is almost comparable to gluttony, but no matter how much he eats, he can digest, so it is impossible for him to lose shape. Like Feicheng, he doesn''t know how many natural materials and earth treasures he has swallowed that can''t be digested for the time being. "Beep, beep, beep!" Little Kunpeng stood on Ye Fan''s shoulder, holding his head high and his appearance high. Obviously, he was very, very proud, and looked at the boundless sea with some disdain. Haiboundless''s face suddenly changed slightly. Even ye Wudi was despised by a bird. "Hum!" He gave another cold drink, and the momentum of his whole body swept directly on the spot. He was even stronger than just now. "Deng!" Ye Fan took a step back directly, which barely stopped the sudden increase. Although he only took a step back, it was obvious that his strength was a little worse than the boundless sea with full strength. But at this time, no matter what, he can only bite his teeth and insist. Now that ye Xiwen is away, he is the only one who can shoulder the burden of the Terran. He is now the only master who represents the peak king of heaven and man in the light of the Terran. If he also fails, the blow to the Terran will undoubtedly be a fatal blow. This kind of despair, which catches hope and is cut off, is even more terrible a hundred times and a thousand times than being in despair all the time. "Beep!" Seeing that the sea was boundless, Xiao Kunpeng dared to challenge him. He was immediately angry and spit it out directly with a wind blade. Although it seemed that they were all very childish moves, and all had only the basic magic power of wind blade. But now, no one dares to underestimate this wind blade. Just now, it was this wind blade that directly cut off the fingers of a master of the king''s position. This is because he only has his hands touched. If he is touched by his body, even the old servant of the king''s position, he will die at this time. "Brush!" This wind blade directly broke the boundless momentum on the spot, and the terrible momentum all over the sky disappeared without a trace, and then the wind blade directly forced the boundless away. Haiboundless directly disappeared on the spot and fled into the strange space. When he appeared again, he had moved 500 meters horizontally. He looked at little Kunpeng with a dignified look, as if he had met a strong enemy. "So strong, this bird is so strong. Just now, only Ye Wudi forced haiboundless back. Now this bird has done it. Doesn''t it prove that he is no worse than ye Wudi?" Someone muttered to himself that although it was a guess in his heart, it seemed a little outrageous to many people. "Who dares to make trouble at the universal assembly?" At this time, dozens of figures jumped out in the void, and they were all terrible experts at the king level. These are the representatives of the major forces, and also represent the forces that can really be on the table. Many experts at the king level have no power and are not qualified to be at the top. In the present ancient times, it is natural that the demon family is powerful, then the three overlords and the ancient Phoenix world. Under these forces, there are many forces. Among them, among the top forces, there must be experts at the level of king and Duan. This has almost become the default hidden rule. Although the Terran still has a large number of masters, a deep foundation and a large number of members, there is no master at the level of king. Therefore, it has almost been excluded from the circle of core forces by default. If it is not for fear, no one knows the existence of Taicang king. I''m afraid that at this time, I don''t even have the qualification to participate. Dozens of heaven and man to the realm peak and King level masters appeared at the scene, which immediately shocked countless masters present. It''s not easy to see these dozens of heaven and man to the realm peak and King level masters every day, but now I see a lot here, which is incomparable for the shock in the hearts of people. Although I knew for a long time that when I came here to join the league, I should meet those top king and Duan masters, I didn''t expect to meet each other in this case. As soon as I saw them, I was a group. The terrible pressure of dozens of King level masters, even if everyone only leaked some, is still oppressive and terrible for those masters under the king level. It seems that the sky has fallen down, as if they will fall on them anytime and anywhere. "It''s terrible. So many masters at the king level are sitting here. It seems that this alliance is really imperative!" "Yes, these masters at the rank of king should be the representatives of major forces. Even among them, there are many leaders of forces coming in person!" "Yes, each one is powerful like a God. According to such a lineup, even if the abyss demon master comes, it should not be able to beg. Well, it should be held well this time!" Chapter 1744 In the hearts of the people, they were still very afraid of the abyss Demon Lord. The last time the alliance was led by the Terran, it was raided by the abyss Demon Lord. The final result was heavy casualties. That time, it really established the Supreme Reputation of the abyss Demon Lord. If all races had more details and could support it, I''m afraid it would have been completely eradicated. "Terran, you dare to * *" At this time, a master of the king Duan stood up and blamed the Terran directly. At this time, those Terran masters felt a humiliation. It was clearly not their fault, but now, they were the first to be blamed. The vulnerable groups had no right to speak in the whole ancient times. "We Terrans won''t * *, but if someone wants to humiliate us, we won''t be caught!" At this time, Ye Fan took a step forward and said without giving in. As the only master of King Duan, he knows that at this time, he can''t give in. He represents the face of the Terran. "Presumptuous, you little generation, dare to be rude to me!" The master of this king Duan position has an old face. He has not known that he has lived for thousands of years. In front of him, Ye Fan is really only a small generation. If it was in the past, how dare he be so rude to the master of the Terran? The Terran was still a behemoth at that time. Even if it was just an ordinary natural and human environment, it could not offend the existence of those small races, even if he was the master of the king. However, he can only lower his voice to those masters of heaven and man, thinking that their ethnic group is too weak. However, now, the situation has reversed. The Terran, which was arrogant in those years, has now been reduced to a king. There are no masters. Suddenly he turned over and became the master. Naturally, there are countless resentments in his heart. At this time, Even if it''s not a Terran problem, he will say it''s a Terran problem, and he is also convinced that this is the idea of other giants. Terran is too much in the way in this world. The old man of the king Duan immediately took a direct shot and suddenly grabbed Ye Fan. He thought he was sure and didn''t care about Ye Fan''s counterattack. Would a small generation still want to be aggressive in front of him? "Beep!" The people who were present before heard another familiar cry, and their hearts suddenly tightened. Just now they had seen that the owner behind the cry was terrible, even if it was just a strange bird with strange shapes that they couldn''t recognize at all, but it was still terrible at this time. "Pooh!" They just felt that they had a flash in front of them and didn''t see clearly what had happened. They saw that the arm of the king Duan level expert of the small family who had to fight just now exploded directly on the spot, with blood splashing out, bone debris flying and blood and flesh all over the sky. "Ah!" Suddenly, the old man kept screaming, and his whole arm exploded on the spot. If not at the most critical time, he quickly adjusted his body shape and avoided the most fatal blow, I''m afraid the whole person would explode on the spot. Immediately, his back was completely wet, sweating and shocked. He stared at the strange bird on Ye Fan''s shoulder. What he had never cared about was so terrible. Just now, little Kunpeng shot. He shot too fast. Even among the dozens of king and Duan level experts present, not many people can really see through little Kunpeng''s actions. Even some weak King level masters, at this time, are just like those ordinary masters of heaven, man and the realm. They can only see a flash in front of them, and then the old man''s whole arm suddenly burst open. They can''t help but be shocked and can''t believe it. At this time, many talents began to look at the Terran again. Before, like the old man, they didn''t pay attention to the current Terran at all. They said they would kill if they wanted to kill you, and they would do it to you. There was no doubt at all. But what happened at that moment just now made them react suddenly. I''m afraid the Terran is not weak enough, and it hasn''t reached the point where they can * * at will. "If you have something to say, why are you people here * * at this time? Do you really want to ignore the provisions of the universal assembly?" At this time, an expert at the level of King Duan stood up and said, although he still questioned, it was undoubtedly much better than the tone just now. Obviously, he was also very afraid of that little Kunpeng. "Why do you want to * * here? I think you have made a mistake, that is, the people who * * here now are not us, but this guy!" Ye Fan pointed directly to the boundless sea, and his face was very bad. He himself is not a man with a deep city government. Everything is shown on his face. He hated the boundless sea to the extreme, but he couldn''t show his timidity. If ye Xiwen were here, what would he do? He doesn''t know. He may endure the calm wind and waves for a while, or he may be tougher to go back, but he has his methods and doesn''t allow anyone to be arrogant in front of him. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to the boundless sea. Many people can see that he is a member of the sea family, and some can''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that as the organizer, how can the people of the sea family take the lead to break the rules? It''s totally incomprehensible. Facing the puzzled eyes of the demon clan and the hundred clan alliance, at this time, a group of experts of the sea clan either don''t know the identity of the boundless sea, or even if they know, they can''t help it. I can only smile. They can''t control this little ancestor. They can''t afford it at all. Don''t you see that even the old servants next to them are experts at the level of king? Is this what ordinary people can have? "I can prove that!" Ye Wudi said with a smile. The big knife in his hand danced twice, bringing out the sound of the wind. Some of the masters of the demon clan''s throne also know ye Wudi, and it''s strange why Ye Wudi should testify for this Terran. At this time, these fierce experts were embarrassed at once. Haiboundai took the lead in this matter, but when it comes to punishing haiboundai, it seems that they have no such intention and don''t need it at all. Haiboundless took a look at Ye Wudi and said, "I''m just trying their best. I started late and haven''t seen an expert of the Terran? It''s not easy to produce an expert of the king''s rank. As a result, it''s just like this. It''s far from enough!" Haiboundless said coldly. It seems to be defending. It doesn''t seem to care at all. I just shot first. What''s the matter? Can you do anything about me? Haiboundless talker didn''t mean to, but the experts of all races present were shocked. The Terran unexpectedly appeared an expert at the level of king and Duan? This is not very good news for all ethnic groups. I thought the Terran had completely declined. Who knows, it was only a few decades. There was another master of the king''s title. The Terran''s heritage is really deep and unimaginable. In particular, the leaders of small families are extremely bitter at this time. They have struggled for many years to cultivate a master at the king level, and even need to devote the strength of the whole family. Even so, they can''t guarantee that a master at the king level can appear in every generation. After such a heavy blow, the Terran has cultivated a master at the level of king and rank in a short time. Such an inside story is really unfathomable. Even if the Terran cannot recover to the position of overlord in the future, it will be able to have a place among all races. At this time, everyone''s eyes immediately searched. Soon, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Fan. They can see through the strength of everyone present at a glance. Only Ye Fan''s strength can''t be seen directly. It''s needless to say who has the strength of the king''s rank level. The hearts of these people are also filled with incomparable emotion. Ye Fan is only emerging in these years. If the so-called giants in those early years had not fallen, what would it be now? Terrans are really talented and emerge in endlessly. "Also, he''s going to do it to me. How does that count?" Haiboundless immediately pointed the spear at Ye Wudi''s direction, as if what he had just done was just an insignificant thing. He didn''t care at all. Those masters turned to Ye Wudi again. How could there be anything else about him? They immediately got a headache. If it was only related to the Terran, it was nothing. Even if they didn''t explain it, even if the Terran had another king level master, it was nothing to them, but now it was also related to Ye Wudi, This gave them a headache. These people entered the throne at a young age. Everyone is a genius. These people are more arrogant than one. Even when they were young, they can''t be as arrogant as these people. None of these people are good friends at all. "Now our first thing is to discuss how to drive the demon clan out. If there is any hatred, please wait until the end of the conference!" At this time, the master of the king''s Duan level stood up and said, it''s really a headache, and I can''t force them down. "If, I say, we have to solve it here!" Ye Wudi said word by word, his eyes as sharp as a knife. (to be continued) Chapter 1745 The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dignified. Haiboundless has a noble identity and high strength. How can ordinary people stop it? However, although Ye Wudi has never revealed his identity, it is obvious that he is not alone and easy to provoke. Helping any one will completely offend the other. If two ordinary descendants had been directly killed by them, who would dare to be so arrogant in front of their masters at the level of the king of heaven and man to the highest level. But these two people are obviously not easy to mess with, not just offending the top experts of the two kings. "Well, ye Wudi, how are you doing?" At this time, the master of the king''s Duan level can only bear to ask. "I am a very simple and direct person, with clear gratitude and resentment. I have only one request, that is, whoever wants to kill me, I will kill whoever. How about it? It''s very simple!" Ye Wudi said with a smile. Hearing this, all the leaders couldn''t help feeling that there were black lines on their heads. Many people here, even among the demon family, actually quietly fought against Ye Wudi. According to this standard, they will also be listed as hostile targets. "Ye Wudi, don''t go too far. Do you really think we can''t help you?" At this time, someone finally couldn''t help yelling and scolding. Even if ye Wudi has a background, he can''t ignore them, who are experts at the king level. "Or you can try?" Ye Wudi looked at the man provocatively and said. "I think you''re really impatient!" At this time, haiboundless finally shot again, "you''re lucky you didn''t die before, but you may not have such good luck in the future!" "Do you know why I haven''t settled with you all the time? I can''t find you. It''s just such a free and easy-to-use grindstone. Where can I find it!" Ye Wudi said with a sneer, "if you didn''t start again and again, it would take me a lot of time to re-enter the throne. From this point of view, I would also like to thank you!" Haiboundless was suddenly angry. If ye Wudi was just angry with him, he wouldn''t be moved at all. But ye Wudi looked like I was very sincere. How can you not be angry when you think of what you have done in recent years as making wedding clothes for others? "Presumptuous!" The old slave behind the boundless sea burst into a rage. "Presumptuous? It''s up to you?" Ye Wudi looked at the old servant and said. "Well, no matter what kind of hatred you have, I don''t care, but now it''s here, not for you!" At this time, a master of the sea family stood up and said solemnly. It is the owner of a huge creature in the sea family and an extremely powerful ethnic group in the deep sea. "I''ll give you a face today!" Ye Wudi suddenly said, put away the long knife. At this time, he went straight to the square of the venue, and didn''t give any face to these masters who were also King Duan. He was arrogant. No one knows why Ye Wudi suddenly stopped, obviously not because he was afraid of these people in front of him. At this time, haiboundless''s face showed a look of shame and anger, and then yelled at the master of Duan, the king of the sea family: "who asked you to mind your own business? I''ll crush him if that guy wants to come. Don''t you think I''m not his opponent?" The master of Duan, the king of the sea family, suddenly turned blue and white on his face. He was kind enough to help haiboundless. Although on the surface, he played 50 big boards each and no one was partial to help, when haiboundless provoked first, it itself represented a preference for haiboundless. Who knows, haiboundless would have such an attitude, just beating him in the face of chiguoguo. But he can''t turn his face on the spot. As ye Wudi and haiboundless entered the venue one after another, the people quickly rushed in. They had nothing to watch. After Ye Fan entered the venue, he found that the people who had just come out were not all experts at the king level. At a glance, there were hundreds of top King level experts. These masters are divided into three groups: the sea clan, the hundred clan alliance and the demon clan. In addition, there are some independent small clan King Duan masters who can survive in the situation that the original overlords carved up the ancient times. Although these small clans are better than the original four overlords, But in fact, it also has good strength. Otherwise, it would have been swallowed up by other ethnic groups. In addition to the three overlords, there are several experts in the ancient Phoenix world. They look arrogant. They obviously don''t pay attention to others, just like others. They can see it at a glance. In addition to hundreds of masters at the level of king and Duan, there are many masters from heaven and man to the realm who also appeared at this meeting. Although their voice is relatively limited, they are absolutely qualified to attend with their strength. Compared with these races, the Terrans, one of the overlords in those years, now only have ye fan''s king and Duan level experts. They can only compare with those small races, and have no authority of the overlord in those years. At this time, it was quite embarrassing. Originally, the Terran people were even more embarrassed than this. Without the leadership of the king level experts, they were even made difficult by some small families, but they couldn''t fight back, because they didn''t have the king level experts and couldn''t fight back with them. Now ye fan''s appearance has quickly become their backbone, and all Terran experts have gathered together. In these decades, although some Terran forces have taken refuge in the other three races in order to protect their lives and become their running dogs in exchange for their shelter, there are still few such people after all. Although the Terran has declined, the forces that have operated with the Terran for many years have already developed their incomparable pride, Most people can''t accept being slaves and running dogs of other races. Even in ancient times, the ancestors of the human race had been the servants and blood food of the demon family for a long time, but now, it has long been different. "This time, according to my meaning, the Terran should not be added at all." At this time, a top man sitting high at the head of the demon family looked and opened his mouth. When the Terran people heard this, they suddenly woke up. They all knew how important this event was for them. Even if they could not win the dominant position for the Terran, at least they could not become fish. This is also the fundamental reason why they know that they will be discriminated against and despised by other ethnic groups, but they still choose to come, because they have to come. They looked at the man, and many people recognized him. "Nine baby demon king, rampant, we have suffered a heavy blow, but where is the nine baby family better than us? It was removed overnight. Is this the so-called majesty of the royal family?" "Yes, what''s so great about the nine babies? Now they have only a few residual hands left. At most, they are very different from us, even worse than us. Why are they so arrogant!" The Terran people were angry one after another. At first, the nine baby family was just a royal family among the demon family, which was not comparable to the whole Terran group. But now, there are also a large number of experts falling, almost falling, but the Terran almost lost its residual qualification, while the nine baby family can still sit high. Why, why? Isn''t there a few more masters at the king level? There''s nothing to be proud of. Throwing away these masters at the level of king and Duan, the nine babies are not worthy to even lift shoes for the human race. Isn''t it * *? Isn''t it * *? It''s not the same that the Taicang king killed the family overnight. It''s lucky that these people didn''t die. They weren''t there because they prepared for the conference. Otherwise, they should have died by this time. If there were no Ye Fan, even if they heard it, they could only swallow it. Now that ye fan is in charge of the array, they also have a statue of heaven and man, the peak of the realm, and the master at the level of king and Duan. Their confidence is not the same. How could the three King level masters of the nine infant family not hear these words? Immediately, their cold eyes were like knives and swords, and they looked at them directly. The king level masters, even if only their eyes, could still bring a strong sense of oppression to the ordinary masters of heaven, man and the realm level. Now they all want to kill all the Terrans. They were arrogant and domineering and vowed to clean up the Terrans. But as a result, their nest was raided and countless experts died. They didn''t get any benefit. The race was almost destroyed and became the laughing stock of countless people. For them, this matter is unforgettable and blood feud.. Of course, they won''t think about it. They have to start with the Terran first. For them, if it wasn''t the Terran, how could they do this. At first, it was suggested that the Terrans should not be given the opportunity to participate, that is, their nine babies. However, all of them were frightened by the cruel means of Taicang king. They even pulled out three races and three races overnight. Such combat effectiveness, whether Taicang king or not, no matter how they did it, has a cold feeling on their back. Therefore, in their view, those soft bones will regret in the future, and should not give the Terran such a chance to breathe. (to be continued) Chapter 1746 Although there is a strong sense of selfishness among them, they think it is more public. After the decline of the Terran, several people present didn''t step on it. If the Terran can rise again, can you promise not to settle? It''s not unexpected for all ethnic groups, but apart from the nine babies and Beishan, who are very close to destroying the family, who is willing to offend the possible Taicang king and be the first bird? Moreover, even if there is no Taicang king, the looming figure of Ye Xiwen is enough for them to fear. They will pull out the three families in a row overnight, destroy their heritage, destroy their ancestral weapons, kill their ancestors, and change any big family to do it, which will hurt their vitality and may be defeated. After all, they occupy the right time, place and people. But ye Xiwen did it. No matter how he did it, this means is too terrible for them. What''s more, in people''s opinion, even if the Terran rises again and regains the throne of overlord, it''s the same as before. This is the bottom line in their hearts. Therefore, no one wants to take action without a bird. However, everyone has the mind to suppress the Terran. If someone takes the lead, they don''t mind completely suppressing the signs of the rise of the Terran. "Hum!" Ye Fan snorted coldly and crushed all his eyes. He is a master at the level of king and Duan. Such a means is too childish. On his shoulder, little Kunpeng beeped, as if he was very happy to take off. But now, no one dares to look down on this little guy and his guy. They all suffer their own consequences. "If the Terran wants to join in, it''s not impossible. It''s just that the Terran occupies the most fertile place in the ancient times, but doesn''t have the strength to match it. In my opinion, with the current strength of the Terran, it''s enough to have the territory around Qishan, isn''t it?" The nine baby demon king said aloud. All the faces of the Terran have changed greatly. The nine baby king is very ruthless. Although the Qishan area is very large, it is also one of the most elite parts of the Terran territory, but in fact, it is even less than one percent of the territory of the entire Terran. This is to completely suppress the Terran to death. The foundation of the Terran lies in the huge population. If there is not enough land, why should we multiply enough population? If there is not enough population, how can these upper talents be produced? This is complementary. In a short time, it may be nothing, but the place is crowded, but once the time is long, the future sustainable development ability of the Terran will be castrated. In addition, there are so many forces in the Terran. Tossing around in Qishan for a long time will only lead to internal fighting. At that time, there will be no time for external expansion, which means that the Terran will have no strength to turn over in the foreseeable future. The words of the nine baby demon king are too cruel. Even if most of the Terran territory is occupied now, it''s better to be trapped and die in Qishan.. The words of the nine baby demon king immediately aroused the approval of many people. "Yes, the Terran now has only one master at the king level. Who is qualified to occupy such a huge territory? At most, it''s just the strength of a small clan. What kind of strength you have is what kind of territory you deserve!" A king Duan level master said, looking at the Terran is also quite bad. This is a king Duan level master of the sea clan. His territory is between the Terran and the sea clan. He fights with the Terran all the year round. The two sides have long been deep blood feuds. At this time, his mouth is unscrupulous. "That''s right. Now the Terrans should give up their territory. Instead of letting the demons occupy it and turn it into magic land, they might as well give it to us. Anyway, the Terrans can''t hold it, can they?" Another master of the king Duan said. The human race has declined and numerous heritages. The biggest legacy is naturally the countless resources hoarded in the king''s court for many years, but those have fallen into the hands of the demon clan, but there are a lot of heritages left. Being able to receive a part of it can make the strength of the ethnic group soar, and territory is undoubtedly their most valued item. "Every inch of the Terran territory is recovered from the demon clan by our ancestors. We are incompetent. It is unfilial to occupy most of the territory. If you want us to give up, you''d better dream less!" Ye Fanteng suddenly stood up. Ye Fan suddenly showed a strong momentum and refused to give in. At this time, it is impossible to give in anyway. At this time, we are unable to hold on to the loss. It is now powerless. There is no way, but if the Terrans give in to each other and want to recapture it at that time, it will become a bad name and a bad word. "Arrogance, what strength do you Terrans have now? Why do you have such a huge territory? When we still have patience to talk to you, we will agree obediently. Otherwise, you will not be able to protect Qishan at that time, even the king of Taicang!" The nine baby demon king sneered and said that if he wanted to hate the Terran, he was definitely at the top of the list. "What qualifications does a bereaved dog who has been exterminated have to say such words?" Ye Fan also fought against each other impolitely, "even if we were badly hurt, we never lost Qishan ancestral land!" When the nine baby demon Wang Dun was angry, his face was green and white, but he didn''t do it immediately, because he looked at little Kunpeng with great fear. It''s just that Ye Fan''s words can''t stop him, but with little Kunpeng, it''s completely different. "King Taicang? Terran, do you scare all races by this man''s name?" At this time, haiboundless, who just failed to make the Terrans admire, stood up again and said with a sneer, "He''s already dead and can''t be alive. This may be a secret for others, but it''s not a secret for us. You can''t go to some places, so you don''t know. But it''s a very common thing for us. I''ve already got the decree of the Father God. The king of Taicang has fallen , the so-called Taicang king must be false. It must be that the Terrans want to borrow the name of Taicang king, isn''t it? " His words, like a knife, broke directly into the hearts of the human race. "It''s impossible, nonsense. The king of Taicang is invincible in the world. It is recorded in the classics of our family that he has killed gods who have invaded abroad. How can such a powerful person sit down? He just disappeared that year, it doesn''t mean he died!" "Yes, you are just the remnant of a fallen god. Why do you talk nonsense? Have you seen it with your own eyes? Even gods can live forever, not to mention an invincible figure like the king of Taicang!" "Nonsense, absurd!" Many Terran experts finally couldn''t help but shout and scold, saying that they could bear the rest, but it happened that this matter involved their incomparably respected Taicang king. What''s more, Taicang king is now their only hope and Savior. They absolutely don''t allow anyone to slander Taicang king. Especially this guy who claims to be the son of a God. Originally, gods were a big taboo among all ethnic groups. All ethnic groups did not want gods to return and press them on their heads again. Those gods were even more powerful than the kings of all ethnic groups. In the ancient books of distant times, all ethnic groups trembled under the rule of gods, Not as happy as some people think. No one knows what the sea clan wants to take in the boundless sea, but it doesn''t mean that the Terran should also buy it.. "Presumptuous, you dare to doubt the son of God!" Haiboundless suddenly became angry. In the mythological era, his identity was incomparably noble, but in this era, it became a taboo. Naturally, he was extremely angry in his heart. "Hey, have something to say!" At this time, ye Wudi''s lazy voice came out, but it was obviously as if you were going to help the Terran. It was clear that it was against haiboundless. "Ye Wudi, you... Hum!" His face was green and white, and he forced down his anger. "Others don''t know. Ye Wudi, you should know more or less. Dare you pat * * and say, is the king of Taicang still there?" Brush! Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Ye Wudi, especially the Terran people. Haiboundless dares to say so. Is there really any evidence? The hearts of the Terran people suddenly clicked, and there was a bad premonition. "How can I know such a thing? Who knows where you got the news!" Ye Wudi said very shamelessly, as if I didn''t know. Don''t ask me. The Terran people are disappointed. They want to get a positive answer from ye Wudi''s mouth, that is, the king of Taicang is still alive. But it was also a sigh of relief. Although it failed to do so, it was not the worst case. "Hum, in this world, only gods can be immortal!" Haiboundless naturally said, and without waiting for everyone to refute, he continued, "I only say one thing. If the king of Taicang is really alive, why don''t you come out? I see, it''s not something that stalls, but that there is no such person at all. Everything is just a trick made by Ye Xiwen!" Many Terran experts wanted to refute, but there was no way, because they had not really seen the king of Taicang. At this time, Ye Fan vaguely knew something and thought of the brilliant young man. His heart was shocked, but he couldn''t say. "If you have the ability, let the king of Taicang come out!" The sea is boundless. Hearing the words of haiboundless, many people were instantly excited, especially the experts of all ethnic groups who were overwhelmed by the existence of Taicang king. "If you can''t find it, you Terrans are playing tricks!" (to be continued) Chapter 1747 The boundless words of the sea, like a heavy hammer, hit the hearts of the Terran people. No matter how the Terran masters find reasons for Taicang king, there is a fatal death hole that can''t be solved. That''s the king of Taicang. He hasn''t shown up yet. Anyway, it''s a death hole. "Yes, if King Taicang is still alive, let him out!" "If you come out, we promise we won''t say anything more!" "If the Taicang king is still there, I will be the first to see him!" At this time, the masters of all ethnic groups relaxed. Yes, now even haiboundless said so. They immediately believed it. In the face of the joint siege of all ethnic groups, the faces of Terran experts became ugly one after another. However, there was no way. Even if there was the existence of Taicang king, they could not touch it, even if they were the top high-level of all major forces now. "So I say, this is a conspiracy of the Terrans. In fact, they haven''t found the king of Taicang!" The nine baby demon king said coldly. At this time, he stood up and walked towards the Terran step by step. Behind him, he was followed by two kings who were also nine babies. The terrible momentum directly rolled over. "If the king of Taicang is here, let him save you!" The nine baby demon king said, "he slaughtered my clan, and I''ll kill you. Look at your Terrans. What else can I rely on!" "Count me in!" At this time, in the void, a figure rushed down directly. When people looked, it turned out to be a top expert of the hundred nationalities alliance, which was soon recognized by others. "It''s the head of Beishan clan, it''s the head of Beishan clan!" Many people recognized it at once, especially the people of the Terran family. They were shocked. Didn''t it say that all the Beishan family were slaughtered? There are still people left. But now is not the time to focus on this. The four kings were bullied by experts at the Duan level, and the Terran faced the greatest threat in history. Although Ye Fan has stepped into the throne, plus the bird, now everyone''s heart is not low. Others are not sure whether the Taicang king will appear or not, but there is no fear for the nine babies and the Beishan people who are almost completely destroyed. Can it be worse than now? They were also happy to see the nine babies and Beishan. Ye Fan alone can''t stop the four king level masters. I''m afraid even the inexplicable bird can''t do it, because whether it''s the head of Beishan clan or the nine baby demon king, even among the king level masters, they are invincible and the top group of people. The four masters came together, step by step, and they have endured it until now. They were afraid of the Taicang king, but they were told by haiboundless, which dispelled the last fear in their hearts. Yes, if the king Taicang is still there, let him out! Four terrible masters are connected by Qi and machine. At this time, even ye Wudi''s face is dignified. He wants to help, but it''s useless. The breath of haiboundless beside him firmly locks him in. Even if he only makes a move, haiboundless will do it at the same time, and he will never have any chance to help the Terran. As for ye fan, he was breathing the cold air. He suddenly remembered the young king who had been with Ye Xiwen, the young man who was weathered in the wind. If ye Xiwen really invited the Taicang king out, then the young man was afraid to be the legendary Taicang king, but he saw the Taicang King weathering in the wind with his own eyes, and his heart suddenly had no bottom. Any one of the masters here can kill him. There are also masters at the king level. Although he is not the weakest one, he has just stepped into the realm of the king. He can never compete with the strong of the older generation who has entered the king level for thousands of years. "Nine baby demon king, aren''t you afraid that Taicang king will be angry and kill all the rest of your nine baby family?" Ye Fan said. "Then let him get angry. Anyway, it''s already like this. What''s the difference?" The head of Beishan clan looked cold and dignified. Except for some small minions who were not present, he was the only one who escaped. He hated the human race very much in his heart. Even if the Taicang king really existed, could he destroy them again? The four king Duan masters joined hands and the air machine rolled down, which made those Terran masters sweat on their backs, and a cool air soared from the soles of their feet to the forehead. Hatred, bitter hatred! It can be said that the two sides have a deep hatred. In the past, Taicang king can frighten them, but when they don''t care about this kind of deterrence, these experts of the Terran realize again that the Terran is no longer the overlord in those years. They are still too fragile in front of these top experts. "Don''t talk nonsense with them, just kill them!" The nine baby demon king has a ferocious look on his face, full of eager to try. He can''t kill the Terran. I''m afraid he won''t be at ease in his life. "Brush!" The first one to take the lead was an old nine baby King behind him. A terrible field swept away in an instant and shrouded directly at Ye Fan. They had not taken the lead at other masters of the human race. They all knew that ye fan and that strange bird were their biggest obstacles. They were afraid to eradicate them, so others, It''s just a bunch of weeds. You can eradicate them whenever you want. Ye Fan shot in an instant and directly blew out a terrible gas force, which blew into this field. "Boom!" A series of explosions came out, and this extended field was stopped by Ye Fan. "It looks good, but that''s it!" At this time, another middle-aged king of nine babies appeared behind Ye Fan, swept directly towards Ye Fan, and splashed a terrible divine awn in the void. The leg whip is like a long dragon, sweeping directly at Ye Fan''s waist to completely sweep him to death. "Bang!" Ye Fan''s reaction speed was also very fast. His right hand directly churned out countless laws, wound them up, formed a powerful force, and roared up against this leg. A terrible roar of gold and iron roared. Ye Fan hit the leg whip of the middle-aged nine baby king, and burst out a roar like thunder. The fight between the two sides was almost to the extreme. Ye Fan retreated several steps one after another, which reluctantly relieved his terrible power. Naturally, he was extremely shocked. Although he knew there was a gap, he could really understand how huge the gap was when he really fought. If it''s just one of them, maybe he can manage, but the other party has four. "Beep, beep!" At this time, little Kunpeng, who had been standing on Ye Fan''s shoulder, finally moved. As soon as he shot, he shot like a thunder. Little Kunpeng swept through countless wind attribute laws. Although he was young, his understanding of wind attribute laws had already reached a level that countless people could not imagine. It appeared like a flash of lightning, and the target jumped directly at the old king of the nine baby family who still wanted to fight. The old king of the nine baby family was raided by little Kunpeng. For a while, he couldn''t reflect it at all. He could only watch Little Kunpeng sweep over. "Brush!" At this time, a terrible gun awn broke through the sky and directly pointed at little Kunpeng. "When!" With a huge roar, the long gun broke through the sky and hit little Kunpeng. All the rules on little Kunpeng swept away and protected him. "Boom!" With a terrible roar, the long gun broke, and those rules directly hit little Kunpeng. "Poof!" Little Kunpeng was immediately ordered to fly out and spit out a mouthful of blood. This is the most critical time for the nine baby demon king to shoot. Even the little Kunpeng, who had just played several kings, was directly hit. Xiao Kunpeng took off his strength in the void, stopped his body, and beeped. The fire of war burned in his eyes. He had never suffered such a big loss in people. But it was in the hands of the nine baby demon king that he suffered a loss, which was absolutely unbearable. Rushed directly at the nine baby demon king. "Hum, you little beast has a way!" At this time, the nine baby demon king directly pointed out countless spears in the void, blocked little Kunpeng and fought with little Kunpeng. In his heart, he was extremely shocked that this little Kunpeng could fight with him to this extent. What was the origin and why he looked a little familiar. At this time, those Terran masters looked at this scene and their hearts suddenly cooled. Ye Fan was defeated repeatedly under the attack of two nine baby kings, and their Savior Xiao Kunpeng was entangled by the nine baby demon king. Although they did not lose the wind, they could not defeat the nine baby demon king. At this time, the leader of Beishan clan, who has not made a move, looked coldly at many experts of the Terran and walked towards many experts of the Terran step by step. "Well, that shit Taicang king really didn''t appear. Today is your time of death. No one can save you!" The head of Beishan clan said with a ferocious face, "you humble mole ants dare to fight against our Beishan clan. Your crimes are unforgivable. Therefore, die for me!" "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force raged out of the body of the patriarch of Beishan. (to be continued) Chapter 1748 Many Terran masters are extremely desperate, but they can''t get rid of the shackles of a master of the throne. At this time, whether ye fan or Xiao Kunpeng, there was no time to help. "Boom!" A huge roar and an amazing sword Spirit fell from the sky and fell in front of the patriarch of Beishan. People''s eyes saw that the sun fell down, very holy. A blue figure came closer and closer. A green shirt fluttered in the wind, but it was a young man with a beautiful appearance. "This is... Ye Xiwen..." Many people''s voices trembled, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. Although Ye Xiwen had been exposed for a long time, he soon disappeared, so in fact, no one has seen him at all. Except ye fan, many people don''t even have much hope for ye Xiwen. Just like King Taicang, ye Xiwen is said to have the strength of the king''s Duan level, but no one can really prove it. No one has really seen him beat the master of the king''s Duan level. So, slowly, people no longer have any hope. At this time, everyone was wet in front of them, as if they had been many years ago. Now they still remember. No matter how much hatred they had with Ye Xiwen, they were very excited at this time. Ye Xiwen''s thin figure is as thick as a mountain in the sun. It seems that it can support everything. "Ye Xiwen, yes, it''s really him. It''s really him!" "Great!" The Terran people wept with joy, and the experts of all ethnic groups suddenly became dignified and afraid. Just one ye Xiwen''s words were not enough for them to do so, but everyone knew that ye Xiwen and the king of Taicang appeared together. If ye Xiwen was there, it was likely that the king of Taicang would follow. That was really bad. "Ye Xiwen!" The four of the nine baby demon king were gnashing their teeth at Ye Xiwen and wanted to break him into pieces. They were a good royal family. They were uprooted because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship. How can they not hate in their hearts. "It''s rampant. Several remaining evils of extermination dare to be arrogant here!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was incomparably strong. It seems that the Terran is still the overlord of this area as before. "Hum, the Terran has finally come out a decent one!" Haiboundless looked at Ye Xiwen, his eyes twinkled a little, and his tone was still dismissive. When ye Wudi saw Ye Xiwen, he looked very excited and couldn''t help himself. "You Terrans have already been hit hard. Do you want to go against the sky with you? How can that be!" The patriarch of Beishan said with a sneer. "I''m enough to deal with your remaining sins!" Ye Xiwen said calmly, as if he were talking about something natural. "One person is enough? I think you are too arrogant!" The patriarch of Beishan gave a cold drink, and his breath suddenly raged out. The world was shaking. One big hand directly grabbed it and rose in the wind. Countless divine awns splashed out on the whole big hand, like a startling cage, grabbed Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill him. On this big hand, countless laws are emerging. Around this amazing big hand, each finger is rolled down like Qin Tianzhu. Although the Beishan clan has been exterminated, it is worthy of being one of the top ten royal families of the hundred nationalities alliance. The strength of the Beishan clan leader is unfathomable and very terrible. One big hand photographed the taste of creation, which is extremely terrible. Countless people are thrilled. This hand alone can seriously hurt the weaker King Duan masters. It''s terrible. If they change their words, they don''t have so much courage to face it. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged. Facing the big hand, he was fearless. He directly squeezed his fist with one hand and five fingers, not into a star, but directly into a universe. The big smash star dust fist has been superb in his hand, which is far beyond the imagination of the ancestors of Zhenwu University who created this * *. The stars in his fist intention have turned into the universe, and his power has risen to an extreme level. For hundreds of years, he has not done anything. Although he has been in Nirvana, his * * on martial arts has not stopped for a moment. With enough aura and resources, and with the help of mysterious space, the extent to which ye Xiwen''s accumulation has reached over the past hundred years is unfathomable. If it were not for the profound accumulation and inside information of hundreds of years, his strength could not directly rush to the throne in one breath. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the universe and the big hand splashing with colorful God''s awn collided fiercely. The big hand of the colorful God mang exploded in the void, turned into a god mang all over the sky and scattered out. Countless Taoist gods exploded in the void, scattered bit by bit, and the aura turned into countless Qi strength to sweep all directions. "Good... So strong!" There was a master at the level of king and Duan. A bit of horror flashed in his eyes. In this fight, ye Xiwen, the younger generation, ended with a complete victory. In everyone''s opinion, even if ye Xiwen stepped into the throne, the strong ones should be limited. Even if they are not the weakest ones, they should be far from the peak. But as soon as ye Xiwen made a move, he announced how wrong their idea was. The head of Beishan clan, even if he is not the strongest, can become the head of the royal family of Beishan clan. His own strength can be called one of the strongest in the world. Not to mention the top ten, but at least there are the top twenty and the top thirty. He has actually lost the wind. Even the king level masters are thrilled, not to mention those ordinary masters of heaven and man to the realm. They don''t even dare to approach and retreat.. "As I said, I''m enough to kill you alone. That night, you weren''t there, so I let you escape. However, today, that''s it. The nine babies and the Beishan family are removed!" Ye Xiwen looked indifferent, but his tone was completely cold and ruthless. If he said this before, maybe everyone would think that ye Xiwen is crazy, but now he doesn''t dare to say so. He may have such ability. "Rampant!" At this time, the patriarch of Beishan was so angry that he immediately made a direct and instant move, and countless laws fell down. Under his anger, the laws condensed out. The field of his body spread out in a fan-shaped direction towards Ye Xiwen. Everywhere he passed, the void was broken and chaos was beaten and leaked. The leader of Beishan clan was extremely strong. He was moved and really angry. In this field, he was invincible like a God, and no one was his opponent. Ye Xiwen''s face was calm. He stepped out without avoiding the field. He rushed in directly along the field. "It''s no use struggling!" Ye Xiwen''s foot journey was almost to the extreme. In an instant, he appeared in front of the patriarch of Beishan. On his fist, a huge universe was circling. In an instant, it was like an epoch-making world, in which life and death changed. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist slammed three inches in front of the Beishan clan leader, and then he stopped. In front of the Beishan clan leader, a colorful divine clothes emerged, and the colorful colors suddenly turned into an ancient and simple array to protect him. On this simple array, various simple and magical patterns are constantly highlighted, which is incomparably brilliant. It has really applied the colorful divine clothes to the extreme. In the end, it is different from those Beishan people Ye Xiwen met before. "Ye Xiwen, this is the treasure of our family. You can''t break through it. Die for me!" When Beishan nationality grew up and drank, endless divine awns appeared behind them, boiling in the void like a long river. In this case, he shot in an instant and fought back in an instant. It was terrible. The patriarch of Beishan family deserved his name. As soon as he made a move, he fell from the sky and fell hard on Ye Xiwen''s head. "Boom!" Terrible mushroom clouds rose from the void. It has wiped out the material and broken the void! When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help being thrilled. It''s terrible. This is the means of the master of the really powerful king Duan. Even the Beishan clan, who was exterminated, won''t dare to underestimate him. The Terran people looked at the field with fear. Ye Xiwen was their last hope. If even he died, the Terran would really have no hope. However, at this time, when everyone didn''t respond, a terrible light broke through the layers of clouds, and a startling Qi swept across and went straight to the head of Beishan clan. "Bang!" With a terrible collision, the endless clouds were scattered directly, and the golden awn flashed and blew to the head of the Beishan family again. In an instant, the colorful divine clothes appeared again and turned into a startling array to protect the Beishan clan leader. Then, on this array, the virtual shadows of several rare animals appeared, roaring in the sun, which was very terrible. When the offensive was stopped, they finally found that ye Xiwen was unharmed. Under the strong attack of the patriarch of Beishan, ye Xiwen was unharmed. He was not even embarrassed. He just looked more indifferent. "It''s no use, ye Xiwen. My colorful God clothes have God blessings. You can''t break them!" The patriarch of Beishan clan shouted loudly. He was extremely arrogant. Although he couldn''t get fine lines just now, which was beyond his expectation, he didn''t care. As long as the colorful God clothes were not broken, he would be invincible! "Oh? Really?" (to be continued) Chapter 1749 "Oh? Really?" A smile of disdain flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. As soon as he pointed out, the light was scattered, and the finger force rushed out. It was like a force like the collapse of the sky, which acted on this array in an instant. "Carla, Carla, Carla!" That array was broken inch by inch before everyone''s eyes. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. "Colorful God clothes, colorful God clothes, have been broken!" "Impossible, am I dazzled? How possible!" "This should be the treasure of the Beishan family. It can''t be broken!" But the fact is that in front of them, the ancient array formed by colorful God clothes is broken inch by inch. The people were extremely shocked. It could be said that the stone was broken and startled. Everyone didn''t expect that the patriarch of the Beishan family, who claimed to be invincible, collapsed. "Inborn unbreakable? I think so!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "from now on, the Beishan clan will be removed from the list. You are all optimistic. Anyone who wants to think about our Terrans in the future will come to the same end as the Beishan clan!" Before the words were heard, ye Xiwen''s attack came like lightning, and a huge universe fell from the sky and blasted the head of the Beishan family. "Bang!" The head of the Beishan clan was blown out on the spot by Sheng Sheng. He was directly hit by Ye Xiwen with a mouthful of blood. His expression was extremely stunned, as if he was seeing some monster, which was completely unbelievable. He was also an expert at the king level. He was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen at once. He was almost crazy. If it had been before, he would never have believed such a ridiculous thing. "Die!" With a cold drink, ye Xiwen directly chased him up, didn''t give him any chance to breathe, and directly stepped down, like stepping into the sky and hitting him hard on the chest. "Bang!" With a loud noise, every bone in his body was brittle and broken. At this moment, I don''t know how many bones in his body were broken. The sky seemed to lose other colors all at once. Even a nine baby demon king who fought with little Kunpeng didn''t react at all. In his opinion, the head of Beishan clan could resist for a period of time even if he couldn''t hold on. Who knows, he had been defeated by him in a short fight. His body was directly trampled through by Ye Xiwen. Endless energy jumped out of Ye Xiwen''s feet and directly blasted on the head of Beishan clan. Even if the head of Beishan clan was dressed in colorful God clothes, there was no way to stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps and was directly trampled to death by him. Everyone was awed, looked silly and couldn''t believe it. "Am I wrong?" "Strong, how can he be so strong? Ye Xiwen has only practiced for many years. How can he be so strong!" "He was already very strong a hundred years ago, but obviously, he had some adventures these years. I''m afraid his cultivation has already reached an incredible level!" While marveling at the important task, ye Xiwen also began to move. As soon as he stepped on his foot, his figure completely disappeared. "The next one should be the nine babies. Since he survived by luck, he should hide well and obediently. Now he dares to appear in front of me. I think he is really impatient!" Ye Xiwen''s words are cold and heartless! When he appeared again, he had appeared beside Ye Fan and directly attacked and killed the two king level masters. "Stop!" At this time, the nine baby demon king was worried, but there was no way. He was entangled by little Kunpeng. Although the little Kunpeng was small, it was only the size of two fists. But in terms of strength, it is very terrible, and the speed is fast to the extreme. Moreover, the law of wind attribute and the law of water attribute can almost be said that the inherent instinct of the injury is general, which directly hit him extremely depressed. At this time, he could not imagine what the little thing in front of him was. It should be the legendary little Kunpeng taken away by Ye Xiwen. But he never thought that little Kunpeng was growing at such an amazing speed. You know, Kunpeng is really amazing, with amazing talent and noble blood, no less than the sons of those gods, but the problem is, similarly, because of this, it takes much longer to grow up than ordinary people. Because Kunpeng''s life span is also very long, which is almost complementary. God is fair and will not give any race too much power against the sky. The Terran''s life span is indeed very short. It is a famous short-lived species, but similarly, the Terran''s progress is far faster than that of all ethnic groups. It can be said that each has its own advantages. However, the growth rate of this little Kunpeng is much faster than he knows. He personally raided Kunpeng and arranged people to strengthen Kunpeng. Therefore, he can touch some of the time when Kunpeng was born. He has grown to this point in less than 200 years. What kind of adventure did he have? In addition to the powerful Ye Xiwen, he was even more confused. What adventure did ye Xiwen get? But how could ye Xiwen listen to his words, stop, directly a universe, and crush the old nine baby king. The old king of nine babies did not dare to neglect at this time. He shot directly with a long gun, like a dragon, opened his mouth and swallowed the past towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the long gun and the universe collided fiercely. It seemed that the whole heaven and earth collapsed at once, which made everyone lose their hearing and vision, and they couldn''t see anything. "Carla, Carla!" Then, there was the sound of acid breaking. In the eyes of everyone, the spear broke inch by inch. Under the pressure of Ye Xiwen''s terrible fist, it broke inch by inch, let alone hurt Ye Xiwen. It was impossible to even connect close. At this time, ye Xiwen punched out again. To everyone''s surprise, the speed was extremely fast, but they could see it clearly. They only saw that ye Xiwen punched directly into the chest of the nine baby king. They could even clearly see that ye Xiwen was blowing into the chest of the nine baby king, and watched him blow through the chest of the nine baby king, but there was no time to react. "Boom!" Just one punch directly killed a master of the king''s Duan position on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s means frightened everyone. At this time, everyone was extremely afraid. Let alone whether there was a thing about the king of heaven. Even if it didn''t, it didn''t matter at all. If ye Xiwen was in charge, I''m afraid no one dared to go to him for trouble. At this time, Lian gang was very arrogant. He thought he didn''t have to pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. At this time, he couldn''t help being serious. At this time, it seemed that ye Xiwen''s horror was far more than he imagined. The sky seemed to be pierced by Ye Xiwen''s fist. The middle-aged king of nine babies also seemed to finally realize that it was wrong. Even if it was national hatred, it was not more important than his own life at this time. After directly forcing Ye Fan away, he rushed to the distance, but how could his speed be comparable to Ye Xiwen? Ye Xiwen shot directly in an instant, and his body disappeared like a flame. When he appeared again, He had appeared behind the middle-aged king of nine babies and clapped it directly. Countless flames spread on his palm. Nanming left the fire and burned all over his body, directly burning a king and Duan level master to death. As the housekeeping skill of the Phoenix family in the ancient Phoenix world, it is needless to say the severity of Nanming Lihuo. That is, he met Ye Xiwen, a monster who is not afraid of fire. Otherwise, it can be said that God blocks and kills God and Buddha. If ye Xiwen could only reluctantly use these Nanming Lihuo a hundred years ago, now ye Xiwen can easily use these Nanming Lihuo. Through hundreds of years of Nirvana, he has already reached an extremely advanced level of Tianhuang regeneration, and part of his body has been transformed like the Phoenix family, Therefore, ye Xiwen used Nanming Lihuo. Unlike before, he could only reluctantly use it, but almost turned it into a life magic power, It can be said that it works very freely. The envoy of the ancient Phoenix world, who was hiding among the experts of the king Duan, couldn''t help jumping when he saw Ye Xiwen''s Nanming leaving the fire. He is not the messenger of the ancient Phoenix world a hundred years ago. The messenger was badly hurt in the battle with the abyss Demon Lord and has not recovered. He is a middle-aged king and expert of Duan. Even more powerful than the old man. Seeing ye Xiwen''s free use of Nanming Lihuo, his eyes flashed a difficult meaning. If someone else dared to use their Phoenix Nanming Lihuo, he would not easily let go, but ye Xiwen''s strength, even he, was not sure. The master who solved the three kings in an instant. Ye Xiwen had a little more inexplicable meaning in the eyes of everyone, which was a strong meaning. An expert who solved the three kings alone, and it seems that he hasn''t done his best. What a terrible combat effectiveness. Even if he was only one person and looked from a distance, he had the arrogance of thousands of troops. Even if his body was still thin, no one dared to underestimate Ye Xiwen at this time. "Nine baby demon king, next, it''s you!" Ye Xiwen looked at the nine baby demon king and said faintly, "the nine baby family, so far today, it''s time to get rid of the name!" (to be continued) Chapter 1750 Ye Xiwen''s strength is even stronger than just now. If people thought that ye Xiwen might not be able to do it before, it was a bluff, but now, no one thinks so anymore. He really has such qualifications and confidence to kill three kings in a row. At this time, the nine baby demon king couldn''t say anything tough. He knew that he couldn''t do well today. He immediately roared: "Ye Xiwen, this ten thousand ethnic assembly is for the peace of the mainland. Are you trying to destroy the peace of the mainland and provoke all ethnic groups?" In one breath, the nine baby demon king put Ye Xiwen on the hat of undermining peace on the mainland. The experts of all ethnic groups also looked at Ye Xiwen with some worry. After all, they didn''t do much to the Terran before. If ye Xiwen had to settle, what would they do. If it had to be like this, they would rather risk huge losses and join hands to kill Ye Xiwen. Hundreds of masters of the king''s section shot. Even if ye Xiwen was strong, they would be dead in front of them. "There''s no need to stir up discord. I''ll just kill you today!" Ye Xiwen was very clear about the purpose of the nine baby demon king and how he could succeed. If he really wanted to settle with him, all races would be guilty and no one could escape. But similarly, the Terran would also become the target of public criticism. In that case, it would be a disaster for the Terran today. After all, others don''t know. Doesn''t he know? The king of Taicang has passed away, and he passed away right in front of him. He knows clearly that the current human race does not have the king of Taicang. If the king Taicang is still alive, what if he is against other nationalities? Let their masters of the king''s position commit suicide to atone for their sins. Do they dare not obey his orders? But now without the support of the king of heaven, it is impossible to establish these enemies for the Terran like that. If the Terran wants to be based on the ancient times, these people have to deal with, and he doesn''t want the Terran to be isolated from various organizations. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, many people were relieved. If ye Xiwen really wanted to care about their downfall during this period, even they would have a headache. Now ye Xiwen''s meaning is to expose it. I don''t know why, there was a sense of relief in their hearts. The Terrans who thought they didn''t have to worry now actually made them nervous. Just Ye Xiwen''s words of not investigating were enough to let them breathe a sigh of relief. One person gives hope for a family. Ye Fan couldn''t do it before, but ye Xiwen did it. Although there was only one more person, all the families were afraid at once. Now if you want to get rid of the human race, you will really break your big teeth. At this time, ye Xiwen finally didn''t stop. He shot directly. He had a long sword in his hand and immediately killed the nine baby demon king. The sword was as strong as a river and crossed the sky. Everywhere he passed, the void was completely boiling, and all the rules of Kendo were manifest. At this time, little Kunpeng hurriedly dodged and "beeped" toward Ye Xiwen * * as if he were * *. Ye Xiwen didn''t drink. He said, but he shot directly. At this time, the nine baby demon king, who finally got away from the battle with little Kunpeng, was able to take his hand calmly. The long gun was pointed out directly, and the sky suddenly disappeared. It seemed that in the whole sky, you could only see what amazing blade, terrible and boundless, swept through, and the sky was shaking. "When!" The crowd only heard a loud noise, and the sky trembled. On the sky, countless clouds were directly shattered and scattered by the Qi force. Circle by circle of Qi spread out, but both sides seemed to never know fatigue. They shot directly again. Ye Xiwen took the lead. This fierce collision made him motionless, and the nine baby demon king stepped back a few steps, which barely stopped his body. After hundreds of years, they met again, but the situation was completely different from that hundreds of years ago. Hundreds of years ago, ye Xiwen couldn''t even take his move, and only one shot hurt Ye Xiwen. But now, ye Xiwen can fight with him vividly, and even steadily gain the upper hand. Maybe the so-called geomantic omen turns around. When you come to my house this year, that''s it. Ye Xiwen''s expression remained unchanged. He shot directly. The long sword broke through the air, like a big LV Hongzhong ringing in the sky. Ye Xiwen''s expression did not change much. It was unusually cold and dignified. The nine baby demon king was stronger than ye Xiwen imagined, and even stronger than the head of Beishan clan. This was something he couldn''t detect hundreds of years ago. Hundreds of years ago, those masters of the king and Duan could kill him. For him, the strength of these people has no direct significance. But now, everything is different. He has also stepped into the throne. Everything is different. Ye Xiwen''s long sword broke through the sky, and the sword light in the middle of the void enveloped the nine baby demon king in an instant. At this time, the nine baby demon king suddenly opened his eyes, and two fine mans burst out. On the long gun in his hand, there was a kind of monster roar, which turned into pieces of mysterious law symbols and directly manifested. Then he spread his big sleeve and flew out. His long gun broke through the air and went towards Ye Xiwen''s long sword. "Boom!" A terrible crash, earth shaking, the world will be scattered. However, the offensives of both sides did not stop one after another, and they attacked and killed each other one after another. "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being the nine baby demon king. Although Ye Xiwen is very strong, the nine baby demon king is not bad at all. He doesn''t lose the wind at all!" Some people exclaimed that the terrible degree of the two fighting people was far beyond their imagination. Even those masters at the king level stared at them with their eyes. Such a level of battle was also very beneficial to them. "When!" "When!" "When!" When they were in the void, they didn''t know whether they had fought thousands or tens of thousands of times. The speed of the fight between the two sides is too fast. The fast people only feel dazzled, but they still can''t see clearly. They are like two gods. They collide constantly in the void and burst out powerful light, which is bound to completely overwhelm each other. The people were naturally shocked. The strong and arrogant of the nine baby demon king, even among the experts of the king''s position, was the top one to frighten the eight sides. Otherwise, how could he be qualified to be at the top and admired by the people when the nine baby demon family was so hard hit. But at this time, he met an opponent. This opponent was Ye Xiwen, who they didn''t pay attention to more than 100 years ago. Especially more than a hundred years ago, some of the kings here once chased Ye Xiwen, but they never thought that the mole ants that were not paid attention to by them a hundred years ago could be on an equal footing with them a hundred years later, no, even above the vast majority of them. "You are very strong, but your cultivation is still shallow. If you * * for hundreds of years, maybe I am not your opponent!" The nine baby demon king said coldly, strode directly and said, but the long gun in his hand didn''t stop for a moment. A huge virtual shadow of the nine baby was directly stabbed out of the void, making the sky surrender to this terrible beast. He borrowed the power of his ancestors to compete with Ye Xiwen. "Not hundreds of years later, now, I can kill you!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was very flat, without the slightest fluctuation of tone. It was like saying something that had been determined. The long sword in his hand was cut out in an instant, and all the rules of Kendo were revealed in an instant. It was terrible. The Blazing Sword directly shrouded over the nine baby demon king, like Mount Tai, and one sword was better than another. "When!" "When!" "When!" Every sword of Ye Xiwen was stopped by the nine baby demon king, but even so, the nine baby demon king can feel that ye Xiwen''s long sword is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that each sword is heavier than before. Even if it is only a few points, it is still a very terrible thing for him. It is the last straw that overwhelms the camel. "It''s over. I haven''t helped yet!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came out. "What, how is it possible!" The nine baby demon king was really shocked. If ye Xiwen didn''t contribute, all his plans had become a ridiculous joke. "I was just testing you before. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to have made any progress compared with a hundred years ago, but I have made earth shaking changes compared with a hundred years ago. I''ll let you see my changes in the past hundred years!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and drank loudly. The sword was like a peerless God''s awn. It broke through the sky and ran through the universe. It directly hit the nine baby demon king. "Bang!" The nine baby demon king didn''t even have time to react. He was blown out on the spot. The sword light tore a huge gap on his body. If it weren''t for the help of those defensive magic tools, he would have been directly killed by the sword light at this time. But even so, it was still hard hit. The nine baby demon king retreated again and again. His body was in the void, like a broken kite. He staggered back, but ye Xiwen didn''t let him go at all. He stepped out directly, and a sword hongpi practiced in the void. "Pooh!" A touch of blood bloomed. (to be continued) Chapter 1751 The scene was silent, the needle drop was audible, and everyone held their breath, as if they felt something incredible. The masters of the four kings were erased in an instant. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Only one person can kill a sky! "You''re strong, but do you think it''s useful? Just because of you two, what qualifications are you equal to us!" Haiboundless broke away from ye Wudi''s surveillance, took a step forward and said coldly. Others may be subdued by Ye Xiwen, but he won''t. He is extremely proud in his heart. Even ye Xiwen can''t shake his confidence. "Two people? I''m enough!" Ye Xiwen said, "Whoever refuses to accept it can come to an end!" "I''d like to see if my Terran is qualified to participate in this 10000 ethnic assembly!" Ye Xiwen looked directly at the boundless sea, cold and ruthless. The person he said was boundless sea. "Don''t you know the situation? Unless it''s Taicang Wang Fusheng, you can''t have the qualification to be on an equal footing with us. It''s very generous to give you the qualification to participate. What''s more, you still want to be on an equal footing with the overlords. Why do you?" Haiboundless said faintly. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were full of contempt. Although his strength is very strong, no matter how strong he is, he will only have that person. Why is he qualified to be compared with them. "Most importantly, with your injured body, you still want to fight me?" The boundless sea faintly tells an amazing fact. "What? Ye Xiwen is injured? How is this possible!" "Impossible, I don''t believe it!" "How is this possible? How can an injured person be so strong?" Everyone completely doesn''t believe that ye Xiwen will be injured. If an injured person is so strong, it is undoubtedly a great irony for them. When they looked at Ye Xiwen''s face again, they seemed to have no intention of denying it at all. It seemed that they acquiesced in his own injury. The surprise in his eyes was even more. They naturally know the difference between the state when they were injured and the peak period. For many people, even in their heyday, it is impossible to beat any of these four people, but ye Xiwen did it in the case of heavy injury. Everyone knows what it means for them. That means Ye Xiwen''s horror is far more than they imagined. People''s fear of Ye Xiwen began to be reflected gradually. "I''m alone, that''s enough!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, standing in front of many masters of the Terran, like a mountain. Many masters of the king''s position surrounded Ye Xiwen faintly. It felt like eradicating him when he was badly hurt. In any case, there are people of all races who don''t want to see the rise of mankind. Just now, the nine baby demon king and the head of Beishan clan are just the first wave. At this time, under the leadership of haiboundless, all surrounded. "Can''t you sit down and have a good talk? Isn''t today''s universal meeting held to resist the invasion of the demon clan?" Ye Fan opened his mouth and said, "do you want to break out an internal fight so that the people of the demon clan can''t see a joke?" The Terran people can''t help feeling that the future is bleak. There are hundreds of masters of the king and Duan, and most of them are not friendly enough to the Terran, and even have strong hostility. No one wants the Terran to have a chance to rise again. If they are allowed to be the first birds, they may not have such courage, but they just follow the trend, and they absolutely dare. And now, haiboundless will take the initiative personally. If anything happens, haiboundless will bear the brunt. "Hum, as I said, this is your Terran trying to get a position and something that doesn''t belong to you!" The boundless sea took a step forward, and the blazing light splashed out at your feet and swept out into waves of blue. "Since you have become a small family, you should have the consciousness of being a small family. Don''t you understand?" "Since you all have the heart to kill my Terran, how much is useless!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, in a strong tone, like a Taigu God, "the status of the human race has never been given by anyone, but by killing. It is only after you are scared that you have the status today!" "Well, it''s kind of tough. Now the final dignity of the Terran depends on you. See if I don''t completely break your Terran backbone!" At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the master''s seat at the king level. It was a man with a pair of crystal wings behind him, with incomparable dignity. The body has a strong and arrogant breath, which is only stronger than the nine baby demon king. "This is the chief of Jing clan!" Some Terran experts recognized the man''s identity, "Among the top ten royal families in the hundred nations alliance, Jing family is also in the forefront. Most importantly, Jing family and Beishan family have been very friendly since a long time ago. The head of Jing family is one of the strongest among Jing family. Jing family has a long life span of tens of thousands of years since ancient times. It is said that the head of Jing family has practiced for more than 10000 years, even if it is the head of Beishan family and the king of nine baby demons In front of him, people can only be regarded as a small generation. None of our Terrans can match it. Even he shot... " Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. If the Terran was still in its heyday, it would be nothing, but now the Terran is not that old, but there is such an old antique. Only this master is enough to * * the current Terran master lineup. There was a feeling of powerlessness in everyone''s heart. Ye Xiwen might be very strong, but his years of practice were too short to even be a fraction of the leader of the Jing family. When an expert at the level of King Duan is not promoted to a higher level, it depends on each other''s deep skills to a great extent. In people''s opinion, ye Xiwen, who has only practiced for hundreds of years, is naturally no better than the leader of Jing family in this regard. "You Terrans always say it sounds good!" As soon as the voice fell, another old man came out of the void, and the evil spirit rushed to the sky. Around him, those evil spirits formed a huge one legged bird, fluttering its wings to fly to the sky, which was a bi Fang. "Bi Fang demon king!" There is another commotion among the Terrans, and an old guy with years has gone out. At this time, the disadvantage of Terran life span is fully reflected. There is no doubt that the life span of 10000 years is long and boundless for ordinary people. For really powerful warriors, no matter how much time is not enough, the more they go to the back, they want to break through every realm, It takes a lot of time. The long-lived demon clan, some sea clan and some old antiques of the hundred clan alliance can even see the rise and fall of the Terran for several generations. Watch him rise from the Zhu building, watch him feast guests, watch his building collapse! At this point, the Terran is completely incomparable, especially at this time, when all the experts are killed, the disadvantage is undoubtedly prominent. Especially in the demon clan, those ancient and noble races, each race has Xinmi that ordinary people can''t understand, and Bifang is a very old and powerful race. Different from the nine baby demon king, the nine baby demon king killed his father and took advantage of the old generation''s nine baby demon king''s old age. A number of elders in the family have also been cleaned up. Compared with the Bi Fang demon king, who was famous all over the world ten thousand years ago, it is still far from the real terrible character. "Since the Terran has declined, this is the will of heaven. Isn''t it ridiculous that you try to go against the sky?" At this time, a roaring voice came out from the experts of Duan, the king of the sea family, but he saw a strong man with dark skin and covered by a layer of fine scales. He walked step by step, walking like a dragon and a tiger, and generating wind step by step. With a natural and powerful momentum, he rolled over to the people. "That''s the leader of the Jiaosha family and one of the overlords in the endless sea area. This time, he was one of the leaders in slaughtering the eastern sea area. He didn''t know how many monks and martial arts devoured our Terran. He was also a fierce stubble. His strength was strong and unpredictable. Although it was said that he hadn''t really crossed the Jiaohua step, it was almost the same!" Said one of the Terrans trembling. Seeing these three stand up, many people are completely desperate. These three, any one, are terrible beings that can compete with the four kings in the original human royal court. They are much more powerful than the heads of ordinary Hou families. If the throne is divided into strong and weak, there is no doubt that they are the most powerful, and the tough nine baby demon king can only be regarded as one of the more powerful people. There is obviously a big gap compared with this. It seems that ye Xiwen easily defeated the nine baby demon king just now, which shocked everyone so much that everyone knew that ye Xiwen was not easy to provoke, even when he was seriously injured. Those ordinary King Duan masters, even those who intend to kill the Terran, dare not make a move. They are not only afraid of Taicang king who may not appear, but most importantly, even if they make a move, they can''t be ye Xiwen''s opponent. Not only the people of the human race, but also the experts of all races, were suddenly thrilled. The prestige of these people, even on the side of the demon clan, was a sign of existence. On the Terran side, except ye Xiwen, there is only Ye Fan, but ye fan is not the weakest, and can only be regarded as an ordinary level. He is even worse than the nine baby demon king. How can he compare with the opponents of these old monsters who have reached the peak. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, there is only one person? There was deep despair in everyone''s heart. (to be continued) Chapter 1752 Now among the three races that dominate the ancient times, there are experts who kill the Terran. It is very clear. These three masters have not yet made a move. They just spread out in a terrible manner, which is enough to make people feel cold. The three men wanted to deal with Ye Xiwen. Not only these three masters, but also the attitude of the three ethnic groups behind them. The three races obviously don''t want the Terran to have a chance to rise again. These three people are just a representative of the three races. I don''t intend to give the Terran a way to live. Maybe not everyone wants to destroy the Terran, but absolutely no one will watch the Terran rise again. In the face of these three supreme masters, the Terran has only one ye Xiwen. Can you hold on? Even though he showed his great power just now, there are not many people still optimistic about him. Even if I have confidence in him, I don''t have much confidence when I see these three people, let alone an equally unfathomable boundless sea. "Anything else?" Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be aware of the encirclement and interception of the three people, but asked faintly. "Only the three of us are enough to beat you flat!" The leader of the Jiaosha family said coldly that he had full confidence in his combat effectiveness. Even in the face of Ye Xiwen, who had just slaughtered four kings of heaven and man, he was still not afraid. He simply thought that in fact, he was enough alone, and any one of them was enough to defeat Ye Xiwen, not to mention the collective action of the three people, which just showed the attitude of the three ethnic groups. "You are really extraordinary. It''s not easy to have a character like you in the Terran!" The leader of the crystal family said, "it''s a pity that you were born in the wrong age. If you were in the glorious age of the Terran, it''s not impossible for you to even be a king. Unfortunately, you can''t tolerate such a strong man now!" Everyone was stunned. Everyone didn''t expect that the head of Jing family had such a high evaluation of Ye Xiwen and granted him the king! For all ethnic groups on the road, it can be said that the king is the supreme goal. The immortal may not be the king, and the king must be immortal! This is an iron law. Only a few kings have emerged from the countless years of human history. It can be seen what it means to seal the king for all ethnic groups in the mainland. It is simply a supreme glory. Even the most arrogant person dare not say that he has the ability to be king. The crystal clan leader said so, which is obviously the supreme evaluation. However, people imagine that this evaluation may be exaggerated, but he definitely has this confidence. His appearance can be said to inject a booster into the Terran at the most critical time. Saved the Terran from the danger of exterminating the Terran. At the beginning, the nine babies and the Beishan people shouted the most fiercely to exterminate the Terran. But in the end, he died and his family was destroyed, and all this was done by this young man. In this way, the evaluation of Ye Xiwen may not be too untrue. "You''ve just entered the throne. It shouldn''t be a long time, but the combat effectiveness and details are so deep that people can''t believe it. I''ve lived so long, and I''ve seen you for the first time!" Bi Fang demon king way. The crowd is a voice that sucks air-conditioning. It''s just the head of Jing family. Bi Fang''s old demon king says so, which can''t help but frighten the crowd. Is Ye Xiwen really so strong and arrogant, and even praises him like Lao Wang. "Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have come!" Bi Fang said with some pity. "I have no choice!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "but you can have a choice. Unfortunately, you still appear!" "You know you can''t do it. You really have great courage. Unfortunately, in this world, you don''t have great courage!" Bi Fang said to the old demon king. "I don''t have great courage!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "how can you sit down and have a good talk today?" "As long as you can survive after the three of us fight, I''ll recognize it and give you a place!" At this time, the head of the Jiaosha family said, "as long as you can show your strength on an equal footing with us!" "Yes, the law of the jungle in this world. I think you also understand very well. In any case, the Terrans now occupy too many places, but you can''t hold it. This itself is also a sin. The so-called everyone is innocent and cherish his sin!" Said the chief of Jing family. Ye Xiwen looked at the three and said, "then do it!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, his body shape had disappeared into the void. When he reappeared, he had appeared in front of the old demon king of Bifang in an instant. The speed was fast to the extreme, just like a golden lightning, flying out in an instant. "What a fast speed!" Everyone did not know that ye Xiwen''s speed was restrained, and even many experts at the king level could not catch Ye Xiwen''s figure at all. "Has this really been hit hard? How does it feel so terrible?" Many people have endless doubts in their hearts. Even those people of the Terran are the same. I can''t believe it. Is it like being seriously injured? Even if they are at their peak, they don''t have such ability. I can''t believe it! "This speed is very good, but if you want to surpass me, it''s far from enough. This king is not the old bone you think, soft persimmon!" Bi Fang Lao Wang said with a sneer. In his eyes, Li mang flashed out in an instant, and then he shot in an instant. His thin palm turned into a sharp claw in the void and directly grabbed Ye Xiwen on the spot. It directly penetrated the void, a little faster than ye Xiwen''s speed, and directly caught Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Brush!" When his sharp claw was about to catch Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s body directly disappeared in the void and turned into an aurora. His sharp claw penetrated through the golden light. It''s almost like the power of gods is boiling. This old king is really strong and terrible. Even in his old age, he has not entered the five decline of heaven and man, and his strength is still at the peak. It is completely different from the old king of the nine baby family who was killed by the nine baby demon king. When ye Xiwen appeared again, he had already appeared behind Bi Fang''s old king. His figure was flashing and had penetrated the void. Ye Xiwen was slightly shocked. Sure enough, Bi Fang''s old king was much better than the nine baby demon king. The two sides are hardly at the same level. If the nine baby demon king is not enough to make him try his best, then the old king Bi Fang can really threaten his life. It has terrible strength and makes people extremely scared! "Just stop here!" Just when ye Xiwen wanted to continue shooting, suddenly, behind him, came the cold voice of the leader of Jing clan, and then ye Xiwen felt a terrible evil wind coming from behind. He hardly hesitated. A pair of demon wings directly spread out behind him and protected himself. "When!" There was a loud noise and a terrible force blew on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen, who was just like a God, was blown out, and the endless blood in his body was churning, as if he could not control it at any time. Ye Xiwen had just regained his consciousness, but he saw a huge fist falling from the sky and blowing directly at him. Ye Xiwen quickly raised his hands. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the terrible force shocked him back several steps in the void. There was a bit of shock in his eyes. The head of Jiaosha family just started at him. It is said that the Jiaosha family is the descendants of Jiaolong and the deep-sea overlord giant shark. Any one of them can be described as extremely powerful in flesh. Moreover, the combination of these two kinds makes his flesh terrible. This was fully reflected just after the fight, although it was his careless blunder. But no matter how careless he is, only a handful of people have such ability. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s surprise, the head of Jiaosha family was completely shocked. He knew his own strength best. Even with the power of * *, he could smash mountains. Although he was only the blood of Jiaolong and giant shark, the most difference between him and ordinary people was that he had inspired the blood of real dragon and even started to change blood, Maybe one day in the future, the carp will really transform into a real dragon and become one of the most noble creatures in the world. In any way, the blood of the real dragon is much stronger than that of the Jiaosha family. He inspired the real dragon''s blood, coupled with his deep cultivation, and even he dared to say that even the real dragon in the same realm dared to compete, but he didn''t want to just take ye Xiwen back a few steps, and he was still under the condition of sneak attack, even under the condition of his heavy injury. Seeing ye Xiwen working together among the three, he was quite embarrassed. Haiboundless, who originally wanted to fight, stopped and disdained to do such a siege with his pride. Of course, the most important thing is that ye Wudi has locked him with his own mind. The warning means very obvious. Although he is not afraid of Ye Wudi, if he really fights, he may not be able to tell the outcome for a while. In that case, it will not help the whole war situation, so he won''t go out. Others don''t understand, but he can see clearly. Ye Xiwen, absolutely, has suffered a heavy blow! He would like to see how long Ye Xiwen can persist and whether he can persist in the case of heavy losses! (to be continued) Chapter 1753 In his eyes, ye Xiwen''s Qi machine is constantly weakening. Although it seems to be the same in the past, it is still brave and invincible, it is obvious that there must be no way to compare with those who are at the peak. The boundless sea looked with interest, but other experts were in a cold sweat. From ye Xiwen''s hand, the whole battlefield was filled with endless killing opportunities. Both sides had been killed on the sky, and endless gods were constantly splashing out in the void. Especially the Terran people, when looking at the four people in the battle, they have completely squeezed a cold sweat. Ye Xiwen is really strong, but it is impossible to resist the thousands of troops. Only the action of these three people has made Ye Xiwen quite embarrassed. "He''s really good. I''m afraid it takes 10000 years to produce a unique talent among the Terrans. It''s a pity that such a person will fall at this time, but even so, it will become your graveyard!" Bi Fang''s old demon king said coldly. He suddenly shot in the void. His body twinkled with cold light. In the void, he turned into a huge ferocious bird, and that strong bird claw fell from the void. This bird''s claw directly caught and exploded the void in the air, and the chaos all over the sky leaked out, highlighting his horror. Ye Xiwen''s speed was not slow at all. He punched him directly, didn''t give in at all, and hit the bird''s claw hard. "When!" A loud noise, like the roar of gold and iron, shook thousands of miles, and the sound waves swept out circle by circle. Because Bi fang had only one foot, all his strength was pressed on this foot. Looking at the past, it was even more terrible. The strength of both sides is equal, and ye Xiwen is extremely strong. At this time, the head of the crystal family finally made another move. The wings of the pair of crystals behind him flapped. In the void, endless crystals were flapped, and the field swept out in an instant, as if to turn the world between heaven and earth into a world only with crystals. In this endless crystal, suddenly, many long swords appeared. They were made of this crystal. They were unparalleled in sharpness. They swept in the direction of Ye Xiwen in an instant, like tree spirit lightning, penetrating the void and cutting away in the direction of Ye Xiwen. His movement was too fast. Although it was not as fast as Bi Fang''s old Wang''s movement, the speed of his hand was still above him. Countless people often saw and blasted Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also refused to give in at all. In his body, he kept spitting out countless sword Qi, condensed into a long sword in the void, and rushed up. His whole body was like a hedgehog, constantly spitting out powerful sword Qi, which protected him. "When!" "When!" "When!" There was a huge collision sound and clang sound. Sparks splashed everywhere. Countless Kendo laws collided, as if they were competing for each other''s understanding of kendo. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng blocked the attack of the leader of Jing family. At this time, the head of Jiaosha clan on the other side had also stepped on the wind and waves, stepped on huge waves and killed Ye Xiwen. One punch directly blew out, forming a huge waterspout, which shook the sky. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at this time, and directly shouted, "come on!" He pinched his fists with his fingers, gave up the other two and chased the head of Jiaosha clan. His fists are like two huge universes, in which countless stars are born and died. His playing method is really too overbearing. It''s just the way you die and I die. It''s completely different from the first impression of him just now. It''s also completely different from the thin figure. It''s like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. Everyone exclaimed. Ye Xiwen''s fist was so dazzling that it seemed to penetrate the sky almost all at once. "Bang!" Finally, ye Xiwen''s fist collided with the fist of the head of the Jiaosha family. Two masters who are also good at flesh finally collided with each other. "Deng Deng Deng!" The two sides retreated several steps in succession, but it was difficult to decide the outcome. However, different from the leader of Jiaosha family, the leader of Jiaosha family just retreated a few steps and completely controlled his body shape, while ye Xiwen''s body was shaking in the void, and most importantly, a wisp of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth and actually vomited blood. It flowed down the corner of his mouth and was instantly absorbed by his skin. Everyone was shocked. It was clearly a situation of equal share, but the result was that ye Xiwen ended up spitting blood. At this time, many people remembered that haiboundless had said before that ye Xiwen had been seriously hurt. Just now, everyone did not believe Ye Xiwen''s invincible appearance, but at this time, they all believed that if ye Xiwen was not seriously injured, how could ye Xiwen be injured in a situation of equal share. But even so, the people were shocked by their strength. Everyone knows that the leader of Jiaosha family is powerful and arrogant. It can be said that he looks down on the whole ancient times. However, ye Xiwen''s ability to fight with him to this extent is shocking for his age. Therefore, Lao Wang Bi Fang said that he has the ability to be king. If he continues to grow up, This is not impossible. "Brush!" While the people were still in shock, the attack of the leader of the crystal family had arrived. A long crystal sword appeared in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant, and the sharp sword directly blew Ye Xiwen''s hair flying. Only then did the leader of Jing family emerge from the void. It''s so fast. Although the moving speed is respected by Bi Fang Lao Wang, no one can beat the leader of Jing family. When everyone exclaimed and didn''t notice, he had already shot. At this time, many people are extremely complex. Although they want to see ye Xiwen rise in the ancient times with one war and three, similarly, many alien races don''t want to see the opportunity for the Terran to rise again. With this completely complex mood, they exclaimed. Just as this long sword was about to run through Ye Xiwen''s forehead, ye Xiwen directly raised his hand and left with one palm facing the crystal long sword that had directly pierced it. "When!" The sound of gold and iron, the sound of crystal sword appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, less than three inches away. It can be said that ye Xiwen''s forehead will be penetrated by the time of electro-optic flint, and countless laws will be swept out by the wind, but it is completely blocked by Ye Xiwen''s palm, which is fundamental to the progress of the village. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" With a crisp sound, in the surprised eyes of the people, the crystal long sword broke. There was great horror in the eyes of the crystal family leader. His crystal long sword was transformed by the original life magic power and their unique ability. Although it was only transformed by the original life magic power, it was actually no worse than those magic weapons. As a result, ye Xiwen''s body completely collapsed in front of him. It''s really powerful and terrible. Even the head of Jiaosha family dare not be so hard. Next, although his power is also powerful and one punch can explode chaos, it doesn''t necessarily appear together with strong power and incomparable defense. Who knows, it actually appeared on Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen grabbed his left hand in the void, and immediately endless sword Qi mixed with aura formed on his hand and condensed into a long sword. This long sword burst into an amazing sword in his hand, and directly threw a sword Hong to attack the leader of Jing family and shot like lightning. The leader of Jing family didn''t resist hard at this time. Unlike Ye Xiwen, he was strong and invincible. He stepped directly under his feet and appeared tens of thousands of meters away. He was almost to the extreme and didn''t let Ye Xiwen''s sword spirit swallow him. Everyone was frightened, especially the warrior of the Terran. Ye Xiwen was their hope and their only hope. Ye Xiwen came personally and gave them the last hope, but if he also fell, it would be like the despair of the royal court being broken for the Terrans. This is the only person they can rely on. "You are very good, stronger than I thought, but these are useless. You have been badly hurt and can''t be our opponent!" The leader of Jing clan said coldly that if he couldn''t even take a person who had been badly hurt, it would be a great irony for them. He didn''t even think about this kind of problem. It''s just how much effort he made and how much effort he was willing to make. "It''s no use saying these. If you have the ability, take my life!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t stop at all, and the sword in his hand became more prosperous. In an instant, he cut through the sky, and the chaos was cut. The rules emerged in front of everyone one by one, very clear. At this time, he attacked and killed the head of Jing family first. The sword turned into a peerless practice in the void and went straight to him. At the moment after taking the shot, ye Xiwen had taken back his long sword and chopped it behind him. In the void, an old man appeared. It was the old king Bi Fang. At that moment, he took the shot and was almost attacked by him, but ye Xiwen reacted. "When!" A terrible crash, endless air waves overturned the sky. A more terrible fight resulted in four people, any of whom can be called the top king, and their hands were ruthless. (to be continued) Chapter 1754 This is a tragic fight. Any of these four people has the ability to subvert the world and can be called the top-ranking people in the world. You can destroy heaven and earth at will. In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides have fought thousands of moves, and the battle in the void is becoming more and more intense. Both sides can be called the top figures in the ancient times. One move in one form contains the Supreme Truth between heaven and earth. The void is full of cracks, which is extremely terrible. This is the battle of the king. Their understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth has reached a very terrible level, far more than everyone imagined. "It''s terrible. These people are terrible. I''m afraid it''s hard to find anyone who can suppress them in the same realm!" All the king and Duan masters present were amazed. Only they can have such a profound understanding of the four people who are also kings. Because the martial arts below the king can only barely see that they are much stronger than the ordinary masters of the king, but there is no specific statement on how to be strong. But they can see clearly, because they will compare with their own strength, and it is easy to draw the conclusion that they seem to have a huge gap with these four people. "Bi Fang''s old demon king is really terrible. He is worthy of being the king of the throne. There are few opponents in the world!" "The leader of Jing family is not bad at all. With one blow, he seems to be able to break through the world!" "The head of Jiaosha clan has unparalleled fist power, which is stronger than many years ago. During this period of time, I don''t know how many Terran experts have been swallowed. His strength has greatly increased. He can even compare with Bi Fang''s old demon king and others!" Everyone was amazed. If they changed their words, they could not kill to this extent under the same circumstances. I''m afraid even one of them could hardly stop any blow. What surprised everyone was that ye Xiwen could forcibly hold down among these three terrible masters. "Ye Xiwen is really terrible. In the face of three top experts in succession, anyone is dead, but he can hold it down. No wonder even Bi Fang''s old demon king said that he may have the opportunity to be king, but he was born in the wrong age!" "You are strong, beyond my expectation, but that''s all!" The leader of the crystal family looked at him coldly and said that the crystal sword in his hand was like an ice crystal carved and cast, splashing a frightening light, as if there was a terrible force ready to move. "Qiang!" The sword broke the sky, and a more tragic war came into being. He wanted one person to solve Ye Xiwen, while the two on the other side slowed down the offensive and began to assist the leader of Jing clan. Today, as long as ye Xiwen was killed, everything is enough, not limited to who killed ye Xiwen. The reason why they missed such an opportunity is precisely because ye Xiwen looked at the past and was dying. There was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. "It''s over!" The crystal family grew up and drank. The long sword in his hand clanked. A crystal world rolled in all directions in an instant, and his field showed itself in an instant. Since ancient times, there have been countless masters and many kings, but among the kings, they can only talk when they can reach this point. Among the same generation, there are only a few. Facing the pressing of the leader of Jing family, ye Xiwen''s action range was also large. The Angel Sword in his hand clanked and rang through the sky, turned into a sword in the sky, swept up and swept everything. Although the corners of his mouth could not stop bleeding, the movement of his hands did not stop at all. There was an ancient tree with a clear heart to calm his mind, but his face was surprisingly calm. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. Although it was the attack launched by the leader of Jing family, he took the lead and launched the attack first. Ye Xiwen''s sword suddenly broke through the sky, came first, and directly stabbed into the body of the leader of the Jing family. "Bang!" The head of Jing clan screamed and his body flew out directly. "This is..." Everyone was shocked. Is the leader of Jing clan so vulnerable? Was hit hard by Ye Xiwen and. "Is the chief of Jing clan going to be defeated?" Everyone was stunned and could only see the whole body of the leader of the Jing family flying out, like a kite with a broken line. Ye Xiwen was about to attack again, but was stopped by the head of Jiaosha clan and the old demon king of Bifang. These are also two top experts who are difficult to deal with. And just when everyone thought that the head of Jing family might be dying, he saw that he slowly got up in the void. At this time, many people finally saw that in his broken clothes, pieces of crystals broke out. It was these crystals that blocked Ye Xiwen''s sword and saved him once. This is the original magic power of the crystal family, which is almost an innate instinct. It is said that when the crystal family was just born, it was completely like a crystal person, but with their slow growth, they slowly refined the chips and evolved into * * shape, but these crystals are not small things, but shrink into the body, At the most critical time, it is possible to save their lives. His whole body was covered with a layer of crystal, and his whole body was shining. The long sword instantly penetrated the sky, danced an amazing sword, splashed countless sword rules, and fell towards Ye Xiwen. His talent and supernatural powers have already reached a very terrible level, which also makes his body like King Kong''s immortal body, with unparalleled defense. Looking at this scene, many strong people of the human race could not help but sink in their hearts. The leader of the crystal family was so terrible that it was difficult to fight. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible body. That means there was no need to fight, because he couldn''t fight at all. Ye Xiwen''s face did not change at all, but the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth was more and more, which seemed to indicate that his injury was more and more serious. Any of these three people can be called strong enemies. When they go together, they can be as terrible as killing God. Ye Xiwen can persist until now, which has exceeded everyone''s imagination. "You''re stronger than I thought, but it''s useless. You can''t hurt me, not to mention you''ve been badly hurt!" The leader of Jing clan was extremely confident. His voice was like a bell. A sword tore the sky and cut down directly towards Ye Xiwen. Many Terran masters are worried and dare not look. They are afraid that the next second, they will see ye Xiwen split in half by the leader. Ye Xiwen''s persistence up to now has exceeded their expectations. However, his injury seems to be getting more and more serious, but ye Xiwen is facing the siege, but they are unable to help. Although they are extremely angry and hate these big families who want to surround and kill the human race, they are powerless. "Zheng!" Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to want to be captured. The long sword in his hand became more intense. The long sword broke through the air and collided with the crystal long sword of the crystal family leader. It set off a startling shenmang storm and swept away in all directions. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen stepped back a few steps, as if he couldn''t hold on. A mouthful of blood gushed out directly. At this time, the leader of the Jing family didn''t seem to want to let Ye Xiwen go at all. He jumped up directly and was directly separated from the protection of the other two. The long sword grew bigger and bigger in the void, and spun wildly to form a sword dragon. He chopped down at Ye Xiwen with lightning. Suddenly, ye Xiwen, who seemed to have been beaten and had no ability to fight back, finally took a shot, and his eyes suddenly opened. In his body, an amazing knife burst into the sky, broke into the sky, and cut down directly towards the chief of the Jing family. "Boom!" His sword breath tornado was chopped into pieces by a knife on the spot. Where the sword breath passed, the void was split into two parts, and chaos poured out. The law was broken. The sword breath was castrated and directly killed the leader of Jing clan. Although the leader of Jing clan reacted quickly, there was no way or no time to respond to the sudden sword breath, And I never thought that the power would be so terrible. "Poof!" His whole body was split. In an instant, his proud crystal defense completely collapsed and turned into smoke and dust, and then the knife gas directly cut into his flesh. The sound of "bang" directly turned into blood gas and was directly split to death. "You..." His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it when he was dying. Ye Xiwen had such a card. Without opening it, he killed him completely with one knife and one knife, so that he didn''t even have time to react. Although he was attacked secretly, he was able to kill him with one knife. He had never seen it before, but he saw it only once in his life and let him go to hell. "Cough, cough, cough!" Ye Xiwen trembled in mid air. At this time, he used the eclosion immortal butcher knife. It goes without saying that the burden on his body was serious, but he had no choice but to kill him by force. After stepping into the throne, ye Xiwen''s strength has not only changed by leaps and bounds compared with that before. Even so, this knife has done its best. The other party is an invincible master of the throne. If he doesn''t do his best, how can he be his opponent? One knife, one knife, that''s the effect he wants. The scene was silent, and the needle drop could be heard. Everyone only heard Ye Xiwen''s cough. But now, at this time, no one dared to underestimate the thin young man. (to be continued) Chapter 1755 This knife completely shocked everyone! The style of that knife! Although Ye Xiwen shot too quickly, the people did not see the eclosion butcher immortal knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand, they could judge that it was a peerless Saint soldier, otherwise it would have no such power. But it also shocked the people. On the spot, an expert of the king Duan was cut and exploded into a blood fog. What power is this? Even the corpse capital didn''t stay. "How could this happen? How could this happen!" Some people muttered to themselves that they couldn''t even believe it. Even those masters at the king level gave warning signs. If ye Xiwen was just an ordinary bully, it would be OK, but he was holding a big killer that could kill them second, which was tantamount to breaking the balance between them and causing hostility. "So strong, one knife, one knife killed a top expert in the king''s position!" "It''s incredible. In this case, who can control him in the future!" At this time, although Ye Xiwen was still coughing in the sky, as if he would die at any time, none of the people dared to underestimate him. It was too much to value a strong opponent who could kill himself at any time. Everyone was shocked. Ye Xiwen''s cards were so thick that they couldn''t even see through them. Although he was coughing up blood, the smile on his face was more brilliant, but this did not dispel people''s doubts. What did he sell in gourd. At this time, not to mention those people, even if the sea is boundless, they are shocked to look at Ye Xiwen. He was too fast just now, so he didn''t see what kind of bottom card it is, but he knows one thing, that is, ye Xiwen''s bottom card may even make him turn over. "It''s old man. I underestimate you!" Bi Fang Lao Wang said coldly, his tone was quiet and murderous, but he didn''t mean to give in at all. "But if I didn''t guess wrong, you shouldn''t be able to wield such a knife all the time. I''m afraid you can only do it as a last resort!" Bi Fang''s eyes were so fierce that he saw through Ye Xiwen''s reality almost at once. He knew very well that ye Xiwen might not be able to control the sabre gas without limit. Otherwise, if he came up at the beginning, he would be badly hurt even if he was not killed by the second. When the three of them were still fighting, ye Xiwen was forced to come out at a dead end, Obviously, there must be some restrictions on this unique skill at the bottom of the pressure box. Almost at a glance, he saw that ye Xiwen''s injury was getting worse, and his face began to have a morbid blush, and his cough became more and more serious. As soon as he said this, many masters of the king''s Duan position looked at it. It was true, and their fear of Ye Xiwen also disappeared. When ye Xiwen heard this, he just smiled, coughed again and said, "do you know this is all my strength?" "Ye Xiwen, you don''t have to try to scare us. It''s no use. If you can wave the knife gas now, just try!" The head of Jiaosha clan said firmly, as if he had determined that ye Xiwen would never continue to release a knife like that. Ye Xiwen smiled, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then slowly looked at the two people, step by step, with the same style. Although it seems that a gust of wind can blow down, it gives people a sense of grandeur like a mountain in the void. These kings of all ethnic groups were shocked. Maybe they will never forget this scene in their life. "Ye Xiwen..." Ye Fan looks at Ye Xiwen anxiously. Looking at it like this, ye Xiwen is definitely not intact. It can even be said that he is seriously injured. He can''t imagine how long he can last. From a distance, it was already dying. "I want to see when you, a dying man, can last!" At this time, haiboundai said fiercely. "If you want to know, let''s go together. It''s just right. It''s solved together. In my life, I''ve cut dragons and slaughtered phoenixes. I''ve never killed the real son of God. I''d like to see how powerful the real son of God is!" Ye Xiwen smiled at the boundless sea and said. "You..." Haiboundless was furious. As the son of God, he has been guarded by many people since his birth. Even experts at the level of king and Duan have to communicate with him on an equal footing. However, ye Xiwen dared to say that he wanted to kill a son of God, which is just to provoke his majesty. "But that''s it!" At this time, Bi Fang Lao Wang sneered and immediately launched an attack directly on Ye Xiwen. In an instant, he turned into a big bird in the void, crowed constantly in the void, and then turned into a group of light and went straight to Ye Xiwen. The strength of Lao Wang Bifang is incomparably high. He is too fast. He is invincible like a lightning bolt. He comes in an instant. One of his bird claws was caught in an instant and was about to burst Ye Xiwen''s head. His family tradition is undoubtedly very powerful. Even ye Xiwen found this. It is like a ferocious bird escaping from the cage, getting rid of the prohibition, rushing out and invincible. At this time, ye Xiwen, who looked sick in the sky and seemed to fall completely at any time, finally moved. Regardless of his injury, he roared up to the sky and splashed out the sword in his hand. "When!" It was another amazing impact. Ye Xiwen finally cut him with a sword before the bird claw caught and burst his head. "Deng Deng Deng!" In the competition of such strength, he seemed to fall behind again, directly retreated for several steps, coughed up blood and threw blue blood into the sky. At this time, people finally believed that he was seriously injured and his combat effectiveness was far from being compared with that at the peak, but it also triggered more speculation. "Even so, it''s already so good. If his body recovers, I''m afraid his combat effectiveness can be amazing. Even these are not opponents!" "Yes, it''s terrible. I can''t imagine that someone''s flesh can be so strong." Many people were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength. "Jie Jie, you''re going to chop another knife, you''re going to chop another knife!" At this time, a fierce voice came from the void. The head of Jiaosha family turned his fist into a dragon claw and roared towards Ye Xiwen. With all the fist strength, he directly * * the heavens and deterred nine days and ten places. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen didn''t have time to dodge. The blood splashed. He was directly blown out by Sheng Sheng. The blood spit out directly. He was completely attacked by Hong Zhong, an expert of the king Duan. It can be imagined how terrible it would be. He was also frightened by Ye Xiwen just now. Now he is angry. Ye Xiwen dares to frighten him like this. The speed of the fight between the two sides was too fast. Almost in an instant, everyone had seen Ye Xiwen being blown out, especially the Terran people. They were completely shocked and worried. He forced the expedition under the condition of serious injury. Now his body can''t bear it at last. The power of the Jiaosha clan leader''s fist to smash the stars was all instilled into Ye Xiwen''s body. "You''re cutting!" At this time, the head of the Jiaosha family was furious, and his anger could still be felt even thousands of miles away. With one blow, the rough waves were blown out, simple and thick, like the whole ocean, tumbling over at once and falling towards Ye Xiwen who was blown out. Pull out the mountain with great strength! Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it, but at this time, there was no way. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Fan was anxious at this time. He stepped out in a hurry and rushed forward to save Ye Xiwen. As a result, he was firmly pressed in place by the boundless momentum of the sea. There was no way to come forward: "Shh, don''t move, the good play has just begun. What are you worried about!" There was a bit of banter in his voice. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. On the contrary, he regarded him as a turtle in a jar and was complacent. "Then I''ll do it again as you wish!" Under the pressure of this madness, ye Xiwen finally broke out in his body, and endless light splashed out. The surrounding aura was instantly absorbed and turned into a blank area, and these auras turned into knife Qi in the void and condensed in the air. It''s Yuhua Tu Xian Dao. "Damn it, it''s this knife again, but don''t think I''ll be as unprepared as him!" At this time, the head of Jiaosha family immediately reacted. In fact, since Ye Xiwen used the feather killing immortal knife, he has been very vigilant to Ye Xiwen and raised his advanced level to the highest level. Even when ye Xiwen was forcibly killed in this way, he still had a bit of backhand. Five huge sharp claws on his big claw suddenly caught him. This is the time of his transformation. The weapons he left behind can crack the void with one claw without the help of others. But it didn''t work. Even though he had been prepared for it, in such a hurry, he didn''t have time to make more preparations. He cut him down on the spot. "Pooh!" His body was like the leader of the crystal family before. Before he could react, he was cut in half by the students on his body, and then directly turned into a blood mist in the air, disappeared and dissipated in the air. (to be continued) Chapter 1756 Ye Xiwen stood in the void, dressed in a green shirt, hunting in the strong wind. A little blood dissipated in the wind. His mouth could not control the flow of blood. One knife, another knife! When the head of Jiaosha clan didn''t believe in evil and didn''t believe that ye Xiwen could cut a knife again, ye Xiwen did it and completely overturned everyone''s imagination. The people were even more frightened. They couldn''t imagine what it was like. He was like a bottomless abyss. Even if he had been seriously injured, he couldn''t be underestimated, because no one knew whether this was his limit. When everyone thought he couldn''t cut the second knife, he cut it out! Although he looked more shabby and embarrassed, as if he would die at any time, people were more afraid. Ye Xiwen''s expression has not changed at all. He doesn''t care about the death of the Jiaosha clan leader or his body. He is like a god of war. He has only enemies in his eyes, only living enemies, and nothing else is in his consideration. At this time, Lao Wang Bifang''s face was even more iron blue. Under his eyes, ye Xiwen shot one after another and killed two people. Although he was not friendly with him and even a competitor in many times, they were consistent at this time, but now they were seriously killed and injured. However, he could also see that ye Xiwen''s injury was more serious. There was a look of hesitation on his face. He didn''t know whether he should continue. At this time, ye Xiwen was badly hurt. According to reason, if he wanted to kill him, now would be the best opportunity. If he missed such an opportunity, he wouldn''t know when to have such an opportunity next time. But just now, two masters who can compete with him were killed by Ye Xiwen, which shocked his heart. Ye Xiwen''s inside information may be deeper than he imagined. He is not sure that ye Xiwen has reached the limit and is unlikely to cut a knife. If he cuts a knife again, it would be really bad, Both Jing clan leader and Jiaosha clan leader were killed on the spot. If it''s his turn, I''m afraid it''s not much better. Twice, twice, exactly twice! The leader of Jing clan and Jiaosha clan are the same. He was completely deceived by him. He thought he couldn''t hold on. When he rushed forward, he fell into the trap of Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be killed at once. In the final analysis, ye Xiwen is still underestimated, which will lead to today''s death. "What are you still staring at? Don''t you see? He is recovering. What are you going to do if you let him recover? You have offended him to this extent? Do you still want to be kind?" At this time, haiboundless saw that old Wang Bi fang had shaken and couldn''t help shouting. At this time, he wanted to go out in person. He had several divine magic tools and was confident that he could stop Ye Xiwen''s knife. As long as he could stop Ye Xiwen''s amazing knife, he was nothing but a sick seedling that could die at any time, It''s nothing at all. But now he is firmly watched by Ye Wudi and has no way to intervene, so he can only hope that old king Bifang can kill Ye Xiwen. From the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t see ye Xiwen at all. He felt that he didn''t deserve to compete with himself. Bi Fanglao Wang was reminded by this. At this point, ye Xiwen really took the opportunity to continue to recover, and there were signs of gradual improvement. He immediately became anxious. Now he is so terrible. If he continues to recover, can anyone control it? "If you want to recover, there''s no way!" He immediately burst into a drink, and then a huge bird claw immediately grabbed Ye Xiwen. It was almost to the extreme, like a flash of lightning. "Even if you have that knife Qi, it''s useless. I won''t be fooled by you!" As he spoke, he jumped forward. As before, ye Xiwen seemed unable to dodge and was immediately blown out by a claw. His sharp claws directly grabbed five huge blood grooves on Ye Xiwen''s flesh, and the blood kept flowing out. Everyone was amazed. For so long, it seemed that the first one who could hurt Ye Xiwen''s flesh, not just borrowed his internal injury. But Bi Fanglao Wang was shocked. For ordinary people, his flesh had already been caught and exploded by his claw, let alone five blood grooves. In this way, we can see how amazing Ye Xiwen''s flesh is.. "I''ll see how you go against the sky!" He shot again directly, and the murderous spirit filled the sky, and the sky was shaking. Countless miracles of the Bifang family appeared in the sky and went towards Ye Xiwen, who flew out, and the murderous spirit swept through the sky. He is very experienced. When he makes a move, he is very cunning. He runs directly to Ye Xiwen''s head to catch him alive. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body seemed to be swept up by endless golden divinity, which turned into a huge tripod and guarded him. It is the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod. In the past hundred years, the * * of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod has also been transformed from top to bottom by him. In other words, he has used the power of mysterious space to raise the martial arts grade of the eight treasure heaven and earth tripod to a level that ye Xiwen himself can''t understand for a while, although Ye Xiwen hasn''t practiced this martial arts to the tripod, But the power is far better than the previous eight treasures heaven and earth tripod. "When!" With a huge roar, the bird claws directly grabbed and exploded the eight treasures heaven and earth tripod, and paused in the void. That''s it, but it won enough time for ye Xiwen. When the bird claws fell, they could only catch a Golden Shadow of him. They were almost caught. When ye Xiwen appeared again, he had appeared more than ten miles away. Behind him, a pair of wind and thunder wings kept flapping, fixing his body that seemed to fall down at any time in the air. The Terran people finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least Ye Xiwen escaped the fatal blow. If he was caught by the bird''s claw, even ye Xiwen would be caught and burst on the spot. "Cough!" Ye Xiwen coughed up a mouthful of blood and dyed his chest red. "As I said, you can''t kill me, and I''m not trying to be brave. If you want to kill me, unless you exchange your own life!" "Are you kidding? What are you? You want to change your life with me!" At this time, Bi Fang''s old king was extremely angry. The bird''s claws suddenly cracked and the void was torn out. It was an extremely terrible scene, which was like shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods. He broke the sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen. It was only a very simple action, but it contained the supreme truth of the road, which reflected that he had already raised the claw method to a very profound level. The power of wind and thunder on Ye Xiwen directly spread out and formed a country in the field. In this country of wind and thunder power, a huge God of wind and thunder only stood up and stood up. It was very terrible. "What thing, what thing, what thing, with this, you want to stop me!" Old Wang Bifang was extremely anxious. He could not let Ye Xiwen survive, absolutely not let him survive, nor could he have a chance to recover. He was as powerful as a spear along the way. The field of the spreading wind and thunder power was completely broken by him in an instant. In the battle of the same level, although the field can delay the opponent, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the opponent by relying on the field. "Boom!" Like a huge shell, Bi Fang Lao Wang directly swept over and broke the power of wind and thunder all the way. He suddenly came to the giant of wind and thunder power in front of Ye Xiwen, and then grabbed it with one claw, which is the core of Ye Xiwen''s whole field. "Tear!" People seemed to be able to hear the sound of the whole giant being torn like torn cloth. That giant, like a mountain of wind and thunder, was directly torn in the air. Old king Bifang''s combat effectiveness is really ferocious. Although he has lived for tens of thousands of years, he has not yet entered the five decline of heaven and man. Now his combat effectiveness has reached its peak. His profound skills and rich combat experience make him more terrible than ever. When Bi Fanglao Wang tore open the giant of the power of wind and thunder, before he could be happy, he suddenly shouted: "be careful!" Then he saw that a sword was striking in front of him. He didn''t have time to react at all, or he didn''t feel any sign at all. He didn''t react until the sword pierced his head. "The sword of creation!" In the void, ye Xiwen''s weak voice came, and then his mind finally seemed unable to bear the power of creation, just like the big bang. Bi Fang Lao Wang''s whole body was instantly blown to pieces, and the debris all over the sky rained blood in the sky. In the rain of blood, ye Xiwen stood weakly in the void, like a god of killing. It seemed that he would fall at any time, but it seemed that he would not. Ye Xiwen''s eyes became more and more blurred. This war directly burned his last physical strength, and even his vitality could not burn. The previous heavy damage was too serious. It was so serious that even his Tianhuang regeneration had no choice but to come in a hurry. It was very quiet between heaven and earth. Only the blood rain was falling. At this moment, ye Xiwen stood in the blood. (to be continued) Chapter 1757 At this moment, a bloody man stood in the void, as if a gust of wind could blow it down. Everyone was still immersed in the shock that ye Xiwen had just given everyone. Everyone only felt cold all over. Counting the four just now, ye Xiwen, who was in a state of serious injury, actually killed seven masters at the level of King Duan. What a shock. They asked themselves that they couldn''t do it. In other words, the simplest conversion method is that ye Xiwen is worth seven people alone. If he is alone, the Terran is equal to an expert with seven kings and ranks. In an instant, he feels that his strength has improved a lot. More people have a feeling of fear, especially those masters of the king''s stage, and the feeling of those small families who have provoked the Terran in recent years is stronger. Among the small families, it''s good to have a master of the throne. When you meet Ye Xiwen, you can only admit bad luck. Ye Fan immediately flew up with a direct arrow step, held the shaky Ye Xiwen, and glanced with vigilant eyes around the covetous king and Duan masters. The Terran masters also surrounded them one by one. At this time, although they are also masters of heaven and man, they also understand that these two people, any one, are much more valuable than them. Some people even clenched their teeth and thought that if it was really necessary, even if they were killed on the spot, they could not hurt Ye Xiwen. It''s nothing if they die, but if ye Xiwen also dies, the Terran will have no hope at all. Of course, they come from various forces, but if the Terrans are gone, who will guarantee the interests of their forces. In the face of racial justice, these people have no choice and no choice. In fact, their worries are not superfluous. These people are really ready to move. Everyone can see that this time, ye Xiwen is really exhausted and may even die on the spot. If possible, even a little, they don''t want to see ye Xiwen escape, especially the boundless sea. They have a killing idea in their hearts. Even if ye Wudi blocks him, he will kill Ye Xiwen completely to avoid future trouble. As for what is fair or unfair, that''s not what he will consider. However, at this time, the letters and talismans suddenly fell from the sky and all fell into the hands of the people present. The experts present, even the most humble one, are also the masters of one party''s forces. They are all famous big people outside. When they finished reading the contents of the messenger talisman, their faces changed greatly. Immediately incomparable shock! "This... How is this possible!" "King Taicang, you are still alive!" "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" At this time, the scene has become a pot of porridge. The people of the Terran are wondering what these aliens are doing. They also received the messenger talisman. But compared with those aliens, their expression is completely surprised. "Hahaha, it''s true that the sky is not my Terran, and the sky is not my Terran!" "The king of Taicang is still alive, and his old man is still alive!" Countless people laughed and were very happy. It seemed that dawn had come in the dark, and the faces of those foreigners were unusually ugly. How could this be possible. "It''s impossible. I clearly got the decree of the Father God. The king of Taicang should have died before the dusk of the gods!" The boundless sea is the most unbelievable. Taicang king is still alive. Just now, there was news that Taicang seal broke away from the king''s court and escaped from the demon family. Then someone saw a beautiful young man holding Taicang seal destroyed many demon families and completely delayed the attack of the demon family. The man''s appearance is really the same as the king of Taicang. It was a loud slap in the face for him. Just now he vowed that the king of Taicang could not still be there. Now there is news, which is a great irony. Everyone was extremely shocked. At first, everyone was still in a state of doubt about the existence of Taicang king, but now with the emergence of Taicang king, no one doubted at once. "God, the king of Taicang is really manifest!" "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it!" At this time, the crowd had already been in a mess, but no one dared to fight against Ye Xiwen again. Even if they all wanted Ye Xiwen to die, they would not do it at this time. They were not afraid of the king too. Since the Taicang king really exists, what ye Xiwen said is true and really brought the decree of the Taicang king. Apart from others, ye Xiwen is probably the closed disciple of King Taicang. Only in this way can we explain why his cultivation has developed by leaps and bounds in the past hundred years. This is the only reason that can be explained. If so, no one dares to touch him. In the mythological era, the disciples of the powerful king are equivalent to the God son of the gods, not haiboundless, because although haiboundless is a real God son, his father and God have fallen and slept for a long time, and naturally they are not the most noble. But if the king of Taicang is still alive and their conjectures are all right, then ye Xiwen is the second most noble person in the world. The first noble person is naturally the king of Taicang. Who dares to fight ye Xiwen at this time is not afraid of the king Taicang to settle accounts? In those days when Taicang king was active, all ethnic groups also had strong kings to fight against it. But now, there is no king in the world, and no one can fight against it. Moreover, even in the era when all kings rise together, Taicang king is invincible and invincible. In the face of such a strong king, everyone is crazy. At this time, people didn''t want to stay here. The news was too shocking for them. They directly stepped on the light and disappeared. They wanted to go back to confirm the truth of the matter. At this time, not only the top giants of all ethnic groups in the field, but also those left behind experts were shocked one after another. "It''s impossible. Now how can there be an expert to seal the king? It''s impossible!" Deep in the demon soil, a peerless giant demon opened his eyes and was shocked. He clearly felt the existence of a king level master, which was the most powerful existence before a distant age. "It''s terrible. The legend of Taicang king among the Terrans is true. I don''t believe it!" "It''s impossible. It can''t be true. In today''s world, how can there be a strong king? It''s impossible!" Throughout the ancient times, a young man with a beautiful face, holding Taicang seal, wandered on the mainland. Where he passed, countless people were shocked and deterred all ethnic groups with the powerful strength of the king level. Countless people were shocked. Even if they didn''t face the strong ones at the level of king, they could still feel the submission from their blood, which made many people fall on their knees. Everywhere you pass, the glow is thousands of miles, just like the arrival of gods. The auspicious omen can be seen from one end of the mainland to the other. But the boy as like as two peas, never stopped, and everywhere, he was surprised. Many people saw his appearance, which was exactly the same as the picture of the king of heaven, which was painted in the classics. Everyone was shocked and believed. Only the legendary Taicang king can have such power and shock for nine days. At this moment, the ancient times that people have been infatuated with seems to have come back at once. A living King shocked the four. They may never have thought that they could see a living king in their lifetime. People have been paying attention to the steps of the teenager. From one end of the mainland to the other, it seems to be warning. In general, in addition to the patronage of several royal families of the three overlords, there are also some famous forbidden areas on the ancient world, which are patronized by the teenager, which seems to be a deterrent. Others don''t know why those restricted areas have become restricted areas, but all major races know that there are some ancient monsters living in them, including even ancient creatures that have survived from distant times. In the face of the towering Wang Wei, even the royal family experts of the three overlords, some hidden details, and the eternal monsters in the main restricted areas, they all surrendered at this time and at the feet of this king, just like countless years ago. "He''s still alive. This... How is this possible? I don''t believe it!" "Yes, he is. Even if it''s just a flash, I still feel it!" "Taicang, Taicang, are you warning us? For countless years, I woke up from my deep sleep. This should not be the age of a king. Why are you still alive!" For a time, the young man woke up all the ancient monsters who went in. Many ancient monsters were famous. Over the past countless years, countless killing evils have been created. Unexpectedly, they all have a feeling of fear. Many of them are older than the Taicang king, but they can only watch the Taicang King step by step to the top, seal the king invincible, and watch him disappear. They have seen many races and kings in their life, but the king of Taicang undoubtedly left a very deep impression on them. If we say that it was a time when all kings rose together, then king Taicang was worthy of being the king of all kings. The existence of half step sealing the emperor could almost achieve the supreme existence that no one can achieve through the ages. When he disappeared, everyone was glad that if he was crowned emperor, they would never turn over. Even if they did not die, they would be imprisoned in this dark forbidden area forever. For a time, the ancients shook! (to be continued) Chapter 1758 The whole world has become a pot of porridge. All ethnic groups in the world were silent, and the king of Taicang appeared strongly, frightening everyone. A king of Taicang was enough to destroy them all. Originally, many people still doubt whether Taicang play has returned, but after this, no one still doubts it. The arrival of the king of Taicang is not only said by the Terran, but many people have seen it, or have seen it with their own eyes. Many old antiques hidden for many years are shocked by that huge breath. Although they disappear after only a glance, they think they will not admit their mistakes. Especially those eternal monsters hidden in the forbidden area are very sure that the person who comes out must be the king of Taicang. Originally, in the view of all ethnic groups, the human race is undoubtedly the meat on the chopping board. The lamb to be slaughtered doesn''t need to care at all. It just needs to surrender, just like their ancestors in distant times. Who knows, the Taicang King actually exists, and the status of the Terran is completely different immediately. Compared with the silence of all races, the people of the Terran are completely surprised. Unexpectedly, King Taicang is really alive. For them, there is no more exciting news than this. Even the Taicang King disappeared after a glimpse, but that''s enough. The Taicang king is powerful and can''t be wrong. What''s more, the Taicang seal is * * in the depths of the king''s court, and there are many King Duan masters of the demon family to guard him personally. If it''s not guarded by the Taicang king, who can take him away. Although there are still some questions, why will Taicang king not kill those demons, and why not take away several other king tools. But these are unimportant issues. For the Terran, the real important thing is that the king of Taicang is still alive, that''s enough. More important than anything. Although the universal assembly was interrupted, it is more important and exciting for the Terran than gaining status at the universal assembly. All ethnic groups just lost their square inch at once, but this ten thousand ethnic group meeting will continue to be held. Only this time, many people appeal that Taicang king should personally hold it, because at this time, only Taicang king has such qualification, and maybe only Taicang king can hold the demon master of the abyss. However, for these proposals, although the Terran side is also very excited, they still refuse this opinion, because they can''t really contact the king of Taicang, and only Ye Xiwen can really contact the king of Taicang. However, after ye Xiwen killed seven masters at the level of King Duan at the ten thousand people''s Congress, he took advantage of the chaos and left. His whereabouts were unknown. Even if those Terran masters wanted to contact him, they couldn''t. The demon family also stopped the attack because after Taicang King shot, many of them were directly hit hard. For a time, the whole ancient vibration fell into a strange peace because of the relationship between the king of Taicang. However, everyone knows that this situation cannot continue all the time. Sooner or later, a real war will break out. Either the ancient races will be conquered or the demon clan will be defeated. At this time, ye Xiwen, who has become the master of all ancient nationalities and the center of the vortex in his heart, has returned to the Ye family, but his appearance is secret. Only a few senior leaders of the Ye family know that the whole news has been blocked by Ye Fan. As the only two remaining masters of the Terran throne level, Ye Fan''s prestige can be said to command the heroes, even if it is not comparable to Ye Xiwen. Even if he is the leader of other major forces, he should come to pay a visit in person. The two king level masters came from the Ye family, which suddenly increased the prestige of the Ye family, almost comparable to the four royal families. The one who is really excited by this news is the Taicang royal family. Although Taicang king is known as the strongest of the four kings, no one has really seen them in recent years, because the four kings have never been compared. There is no way to talk about their strength. What''s more, for ordinary people, the strength of experts in the realm of King sealing, It''s not what they can really guess. The strength of that realm has exceeded what they can know. However, one of the weaknesses of the Taicang royal family is that the time for the Taicang king to enter the royal court is too short to catch up with the other three royal families. Therefore, among the four royal families, the Taicang royal family is the weakest, and even has no time to lay the most solid foundation. In the early stage of Taicang * *''s departure, the Taicang royal family who entered the royal court was plagued by disasters, and countless experts of the family died in battle, In the confrontation with the other four races, the Taicang royal family bore the brunt and withstood the most difficult test. If there were not the Taicang seal left by the Taicang king before he left, I''m afraid they would not be able to resist the enemies of the four sides, let alone adhere to the birth of the fourth king, Taiqing king. At this time, the return of Taicang king, a respected ancestor, is undoubtedly great good news for them. These days, people from the Taicang royal family continue to send people to inquire about the news. The whole Terran has been a sensation and can''t wait to contact their ancestors. Although it''s strange why Taicang king doesn''t contact their lineal heirs, he found Ye Xiwen, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Taicang King returns, it''s more important than anything. In addition to the Taicang king group, all major forces, even many foreign experts, have sent envoys to explore the atmosphere, hoping to see the Taicang King face-to-face. Nominally, they are here to visit the Taicang king, but in fact, everyone knows that they are here to inquire about the truth. The major forces of the Terran are no exception, but one is jubilant and the other is kicking with heart. However, under Ye Fan''s instructions, these people were blocked out. Although they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to complain more. Who is the king of Taicang? How dare they complain blindly. However, even so, people of all major forces always live in the Ye family and don''t go. Although they don''t know ye Xiwen has returned, they can guess some. Ye Xiwen is a member of the Ye family. If he doesn''t return to the Ye family, where else can he go? When the whole human family wanted to sacrifice Ye Xiwen, ye Tianqiong, the leader of the Ye family, completely opposed it, so that ye Xiwen didn''t oppose the Ye family. This decision caused an uproar among the original Ye family, but now it seems that it is a very right decision. I don''t know how many people of the Ye family are glad to be the first ye Tianqiong. Although ye Tianqiong has been buried in the king''s court, countless people still appreciate his original decision. Because ye Xiwen and ye fan have successively stepped into the throne, and the foundation of the Ye family is in Qishan area, they have not been greatly hit. Except for the death of a group of top experts, their foundation has not been lost. Therefore, the reputation of the Ye family has soared for a time. In the view of many people, there is even hope for the leader family, except the Taicang king family, The Ye family is also the most promising one. Under the night, a bonfire was lit in a mountain deep in Ye''s house, and the sound of crackling firewood spread far under the night. On the firewood, a huge unknown monster was stripped clean and hung on the campfire. The golden grease directly dripping down into the flame, with a crackling sound. Under the barbecue of the campfire, there were bursts of strange fragrance. It was not an animal. It was the ancestor of the monster at the level of heaven, man and territory killed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen stripped it clean and hung it on the campfire. This level of monster, easy flame, can''t even roast him. The flame is also unusual. It even uses Nanming Lihuo for barbecue. If people of the Phoenix family knew about it at this time, they would die of depression. The famous heterogeneous flame Nanming Lihuo finally became such a use. At this time, one hand, no, to be exact, was a wolf claw, which tore a large piece of meat directly from the monster, sent it into the wolf''s mouth, directly bit it and swallowed it. The aura in it splashed out with oil, but it was all bitten and rotten in his mouth. "Ah, it''s still so comfortable!" It''s a creature that looks like a local dog, but it''s not clear whether it''s a wolf or a dog. Next to him, ye Xiwen slowly breathed a sigh of relief. His injury finally recovered. After continuous treatment for half a month, he finally pressed down the injury completely. Successive Wars made him completely exhausted. If it weren''t for Tianhuang regeneration, he might die on the spot. But if he had to choose again, he would still do so, because he had no choice. Looking at the local dog next to him, a smile flashed around Ye Xiwen''s mouth. It was not someone else, it was the wolf. For many years, he is still the same, still like a local dog. Of course, he can only become such a potato in front of himself. In front of others, he is still the peerless genius of the demon family that shocked the world, ye invincible. Generally speaking, the combat effectiveness of the demon clan will be improved to varying degrees after it returns to the real body. However, it is said that no one has ever seen Ye Wudi''s real body. Ye Xiwen seriously suspects that the goods can''t afford to lose this man at all. The real bodies of other demon clan geniuses are all the blood of the famous ancient demon clan. Only he doesn''t know where he came from, It''s dark, walking on the road without momentum, which is the appearance of a very ordinary local dog. "Then go out like this and show them the real body of the famous Ye Wudi. It''s actually a local dog!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing. The more he thought about it, the funnier it was. "Hey, my uncle is a wolf. Do you understand the wolf? The wolf with pure blood. Have you ever seen such a handsome local dog as my uncle?" The little wolf roared angrily. "Then go out and let them see what such a handsome native dog is like!" "Ah, I fought with you!" "Go away, dead dog!" "I''m a wolf, asshole!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ (to be continued) Chapter 1759 For ye Xiwen, it has become a habit to be noisy like the little wolf. Although he hasn''t seen each other for hundreds of years, he still quickly regained that familiar feeling. Finally, the result of the quarrel between the two sides was that the wolf was slapped by Ye Xiwen and flew to the side. Then the wolf ran back angrily and began to eat. In the process of their quarrel, the monster''s has been swallowed up by little Kunpeng. The little wolf finally realized that he had to eat more goods than him. Compared with little Kunpeng, he was really a witch. "Ye Xiwen, are you looking for Taotie reincarnation? It''s the same as the reincarnation of hungry death!" The little wolf glanced at the little Kunpeng and said. "You''re not much better yourself, okay!" Ye Xiwen looked at the little wolf angrily and said that the little wolf didn''t go anywhere well. In fact, the two sides can be said to be equal. However, compared with the little wolf, the little Kunpeng has a tendency to eat what he sees. Sometimes he even wondered if he really changed little Kunpeng? This is not impossible! No matter how much he ate, there was no obvious change. "My uncle is much better than him, okay!" The little wolf said angrily. He took a look at little Kunpeng. Compared with Ye Xiwen, his entry into the country has been very fast. In those years, ye Xiwen''s speed was often not as fast as him, but after listening to Ye Xiwen''s growth history of little Kunpeng, he couldn''t help feeling that there is such a talent in the world. "But you are really bold. This is kunpengzi!" The little wolf looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise and said, "you know, in the mythological age and even more distant times, the descendants of Kunpeng, especially the direct descendants, are more noble than the son of God. In those days, Kunpeng was one of the most noble inheritances of the whole demon family. Before the demon family declined, it was a great power. Unfortunately, now it also exists. Listen to you, the old Kunpeng has only the strength of the king''s rank. Even after the decline of heaven and man, such strength is still too low, It seems that Kunpeng has also suffered a great blow! " The little wolf said with emotion that the Kunpeng pulse in the mythical era was so powerful. Although it is also very good now, it is nothing in his eyes after that era. Ye Xiwen nodded, and he also felt some emotion. For him, the strength of old Kunpeng and nine baby demon king was unfathomable. It was not the point he could guess at all, so he didn''t have a clear concept. But now he can easily judge. I''m afraid that Kunpeng''s strength after giving birth in those years is only similar to that of the Buddha he is now. Such strength can be regarded as the peak in ancient times, but it can''t be regarded as the peak. I''m afraid Kunpeng''s postpartum strength should have been fully restored in recent years. He doesn''t know what strength he has, It is said that the northern underworld has been deserted. Originally, Kunpeng lived in the northern underworld. Now the northern underworld overlord can''t be seen. Instead, the nest has become the object of many deep-sea overlords. However, the matter of old Kunpeng is not solved one day. For him, every day is a powerful threat. After giving birth, he entered the five decline of heaven and man. Kunpeng is so powerful that it must be more powerful now. At most, he is just like Kunpeng a hundred years ago. Ye Xiwen just calculated the gap between the two sides, and he felt frightened. But at this time, there is no other way. The two exchanged their lives for hundreds of years. They were wonderful, especially the life of the little wolf. Since he was taken away by Wanyao Island, he came to the ancient times and entered the training. In the past hundreds of years, he didn''t know how many times he had fought and chased. How many times he narrowly escaped death, but it is precisely because of his experience over the years that he still stepped into the throne even if he did not take any natural and earth treasures and panacea. After a few days together, the little wolf left in a hurry. This time, he had accidentally met Ye Xiwen. He just heard about ye Xiwen. This time, he specially came to the wanzu assembly, otherwise he would have left long ago. For the whole ancient world, the past few days can be regarded as a few days that shocked the world. The reappearance of Taicang king, who has disappeared for countless years, is still very, very shocked for all ethnic groups in the ancient world, even if it is just a glance. Even today''s Terran, in many people''s eyes, has been very declining, but as long as the king of Taicang is still one day, the Terran is still an important family. And gedazu, especially those races who have fought against the Terran, are anxiously waiting for the summoning of Taicang king. Although the king of Taicang was not their expectation, no one of the kings of all races dared to disrespect such a peerless master, even in the era of myth and the coexistence of kings. Moreover, in today''s world, there is nothing wrong with the king Taicang, who says that he is ordering the world not to obey. Not only the tribes in the ancient times, but also the demon clan suddenly became silent. The original high-end force was on their side. Everywhere the abyss demon lord passed, it was extremely strong. They can successfully capture nearly half of the Terran territory, largely because the abyss demon lord killed a large number of Terran experts in one fell swoop, which gave them this opportunity. But now, with the reappearance of the Taicang king, it means that the abyss demon master has one more opponent, regardless of the strength of both sides, but it is only the name of the Taicang king, which is a very powerful threat to the demon family. For a time, even the demon clan also stopped moving. First, they rectified the remnant and second, they waited for the arrival of the king of Taicang. An expert who appeared was not terrible. What was really terrible was a character hidden in the dark, like a poisonous snake in the dark. Because they didn''t know when they would suddenly jump out, they didn''t dare to take it lightly for a moment. In this case, the king of Taicang did not appear as soon as many people imagined. On the contrary, he disappeared after the startling sight. But this time is different from before. Although Ye Xiwen even picked up the three royal families, they still don''t believe that King Taicang is still alive. Therefore, it is still difficult for the Terran, but this time, Taicang King appeared in front of the public. Many giants felt it personally. This is absolutely not wrong, so they have no doubt about it. They came to a completely different conclusion from before. If the Taicang king didn''t appear this time and didn''t appear last time, there must be some reason why the Taicang King couldn''t appear in front of everyone. So in this case, another saying quickly spread on the ancient continent, that is, King Taicang was dealing with an unparalleled enemy. When King Taicang suddenly left at his peak, it was in order to deal with the unparalleled enemy. The two sides agreed to confront each other from a distant time ago to now. In order to deal with this great enemy, King Taicang could not take care of the Terran. Only when the Terran was destroyed, he had to fight, but only once, he went back to deal with the great enemy. This statement was quickly accepted by the public just after it was put forward. Yes, that''s right. It''s reasonable to say so, including why Taicang king suddenly left at the peak and left when he is about to be crowned emperor. This matter reveals an incredible atmosphere. If you say so, It''s easy to be accepted. So the saying that I don''t know where it came from was quickly widely accepted and began to spread on the ancient world. With this rumor, the people of the Terran couldn''t help sighing. Although Taicang king was still alive, he couldn''t do it all the time. For them, it was tantamount to hoping for plum to quench their thirst. Although there was no crisis of extermination, it was impossible for Taicang king to quickly recover and become a first-class overlord in the ancient times. On the contrary, all the ancient nationalities were relieved. It turned out that the king Taicang was not invincible. He also had great enemies that were difficult to deal with. Think about it this way, everything is right. Things in the world are born and overcome each other. How can there be no enemy at all? That''s too unscientific. Although they are still very afraid of the king of Taicang, they don''t have the appearance of waiting to see the king of Taicang in fear. This is a world of difference, but similarly, they have more confirmed the existence of Taicang king in their hearts, so they dare not continue to press the Terran step by step. After all, relatively speaking, even if Taicang king can''t do his best to deal with them, they don''t need to be too stiff with the Terran. That''s not necessary at all. Under such circumstances, the general assembly, which had been shelved, was also brought up again. Originally, the purpose of the ten thousand people''s Congress was to organize coalition forces to deal with the demon clan. As for dealing with the Terran, it was only a small part of them, but what really shocked them was the reappearance of Taicang king, which directly disrupted all their plans. Now at least they know that King Taicang can''t do it at will, so they will naturally relax and put the ten thousand national assembly on the agenda again. At this time, a message came from the ancient Phoenix world. A prince of the ancient Phoenix world is about to get married and invites all heroes of the ancient world to attend. (to be continued) Chapter 1760 The wedding news also came into the ears of the Terran, but it did not cause great waves. For the Terran, it was either worried about survival or immersed in the excitement of the existence of the Taicang king, and did not care about the distant ancient Phoenix world. In other words, unlike before, as an ancient overlord and concerned about the world, now the major forces of the Terran are constantly busy. When all the races retreat and the demon clan dare not continue to attack, they bring back all the people who are in the enemy occupied area or have not returned to Qishan. Now the Terrans have regarded Qishan area as their base camp and base area. They can do as much as they have the ability. It is impossible for the current Terrans to hold such a large territory and leave those ordinary people in those places, either to be killed or to become human demons. They can''t bear it either. However, the ancient Phoenix world sent someone to send the invitation. Now there are only a few people who can be qualified, and only Ye Fan and ye Xiwen can be qualified. Ye Xiwen didn''t care much about the wedding news, nor did he want to participate, because for him, with this time, he might as well practice in isolation and strive to break through to the next level. Although the little wolf just came in a hurry and left after meeting for a few days, it also brought a new enlightenment to Ye Xiwen. Above the throne, there is a more powerful realm, the mysterious realm. Only by breaking through that realm can we completely curb the temptation of all foreign races.. The Terrans are now called internal and external troubles, and they can''t delay a minute. What''s more, Hua Menghan''s affairs have always been concerned about him, but the ancient Phoenix world is too unpredictable. Even ye Xiwen, who is now called the top expert of the king''s Duan level, doesn''t dare to break into the ancient Phoenix world easily, and he''s afraid he''ll never return. After breaking through the xuanjing, he would consider going to the ancient Phoenix world to find huamenghan, so he didn''t want to wait for a moment. However, the person named on the invitation asked Ye Xiwen to go and solemnly invited him. After consideration, ye Xiwen decided to go. After all, he can almost be said to be the first expert in the face of the human race and invited by the ancient Phoenix world. Although his relationship with the ancient Phoenix world is very bad, he now represents the human race, and some conflicts can only be suppressed temporarily. Therefore, he can only put aside the breakthrough for the time being. He doesn''t want to interfere in the specific affairs of the Terran. These things are naturally done by someone. Now he is like the king of Taicang, a kind of benchmark, a kind of flag! His existence is deterrence. Although he is not as obedient as the king of Taicang, his name has spread all over the ancient times with the master who killed seven kings. It is also a great shock! For other Terrans, these days seem to be comfortable all of a sudden. With Taicang king, it seems that all the haze doesn''t exist and there''s no need to worry about everything, but only he is different. Only he really understands the truth of all this. In the continuous mountains of the Ye family, where ye Xiwen hid, he stood, and next to him stood a beautiful young man, who was the king of Taicang. "Elder, thanks to the elder''s action this time, the situation has been stabilized, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "That''s all I can do. I can''t show up, because once I show up, I will be seen through immediately!" The boy just sighed. "I''ve awakened once before and fought with the abyss demon master. Unfortunately, I was still suppressed together with several Taoist brothers. There was no Taicang king and taicangyin''s ability to play. Not even Chengdu. He was not the opponent of the abyss demon master at all. It seems that he is really not far away from preaching, but I''m just an instrument spirit. I can''t exist independently from taicangyin, and the road of the human race is too long It''s up to you! " The young man''s words contained amazing information. Everyone thought he was the king of Taicang, but they didn''t want him to be just the spirit of the famous magic weapon of Taicang. Ye Xiwen frowned. How can he not know these things? If there is only one in the world who knows the whole truth, it is him. Taicang king was buried in the battlefield of the gods at dusk. On that day, he only brought back a wisp of obsession, which dissipated completely after that night. The complete demise, how can resurrection and death be a world that even the emperor can''t control. In the legend of the demon world, Shura demon king once led the demon world to fight in the world of the dead, but it''s just a legend. The world of the dead is like another dimension. No one has really seen it. Even gods and kings can''t really understand it. The Taicang king who shocked the world that day was only the spirit of the Taicang seal. Therefore, even after he appeared, he just flashed in a hurry. Even if he didn''t dare to stay for a long time, because among the major forces, there were many King tools sleeping and lurking. Some eternal monsters grew up watching the Taicang king. If these people were completely awakened and only distinguished, Not necessarily indistinguishable. Once seen through, it would be a disaster for the Terran. On that day, he didn''t dare to go to the ten thousand families meeting in time, that is, he went to the king''s court occupied by the demon family. Before he left, King Taicang taught him the handprint and formula, awakened the tool spirit of Taicang seal, and killed the king''s court all the way. Before that, he fell into the joint raid of more than ten top King Duan masters in the king''s court. In order to awaken taicangyin, he took these attacks. This is the fundamental reason why he has been badly hit before he made a move at the universal assembly. However, he didn''t want to hide well before. Instead, he was shown by haiboundless. But at that time, he had no choice. He couldn''t step back, or the Terran would be over. He had to hold on until the spirit of taicangyin stunned those stupid and ready to move. Otherwise, once he fell first, the Terran would be really over. He can only choose to fight strongly and kill all the top experts. Now I think it''s lucky that he could escape at that time. At that time, he had run out of oil and light. If those alien experts are determined to attack him, he will definitely be doomed, that is, he will be protected by little wolves, Ye Fan and little Kunpeng. However, they were terrified by the appearance of Taicang king, and no one cared about him anymore. Even if they had the mind to deal with him, they didn''t dare to do it because of the unnecessary Taicang king. "What the elder said is that the road of the Terran can only be taken by ourselves, and no one can replace it!" Ye Xiwen said forcefully. "Now I probably understand why Taicang will choose you to inherit. You are as stubborn as he was when he was young. In the face of many foreign strongmen, he has never stepped back!" In the eyes of the spirit of Taicang seal, there is a reward. "The road of Taicang was not easy. The Terran was very dangerous at that time. He could only win but not lose every battle. However, the situation you are facing now is worse than that of him. He wanted to subdue the four different races in those years, and you have to add the demon clan. The demon clan is fierce. The abyss Demon Lord was a famous old demon in the Sun King era. Now, he has been fighting for countless years As time goes by, his skills are even more profound to an incredible extent. He moves his hands and follows his words. Even if he doesn''t preach, it''s not far away. As far as I know, the reason why he doesn''t do it directly is that he has reached the most critical time for preaching. Once he is allowed to preach successfully, in today''s ancient situation, Almost 100% will be conquered. There is no other way out! " Taicang Yinqi Lingdao said, "the demon clan invaded in the era of the Sun King has long been killed. Only he not only survived, but also has more profound skills. Chasing the demon God directly is definitely a difficult character. It all depends on you. There''s not much time left for you!" If Taicang Yinqi works properly, ye Xiwen is out of breath. He is an opponent who is about to preach, but there is not so much time left for him. Since he embarked on the road of dance, preaching is his highest goal, but now, it is still a long way to go, and now he has to face a person who is about to succeed. Can he have little pressure in his heart? Moreover, he would never do such lucky thoughts as sitting down if he failed. It was never his character to place his hope on illusory luck. "Although your accomplishments are good and you have entered the throne, it''s not enough!" Taicang Yinqi said, "above the throne is the xuanjing, you should know!" "Just know soon!" Ye Xiwen said with a wry smile that although he was extremely powerful, the biggest problem compared with the disciples of ordinary big sects was that he was not deep enough. Many things were not told to a certain extent. He should have been qualified to contact when he stepped into the throne, but all the people known by the ye family died in the king''s court, A fault was formed all at once. In the mysterious realm, he knew it from the mouth of the little wolf. "Above the throne is the mysterious realm. To be exact, it should be the mysterious realm. These things should be common sense, but few people in the human race know them. Indeed, the inheritance has been cut off for too long. Those who want to preach have taken them away!" Taicang Yinqi spirit sighed and said. ¡ª¡ª Do you like watching Han entertainment? Recommend a favorite Han entertainment "Captain Xingmeng" that Xiaochen has been chasing recently. There is a through train on the recommended parking space on the book page. If you like this kind, you can have a look. The author''s writing is very good. (to be continued) Chapter 1761 "The so-called realm of heaven and man is the realm of the unity of heaven and man. In this realm, there is no difference in essence, whether it is the realm of heaven and man, the realm of heaven and man, or the throne!" Taicang Yinqi Spirit said, "and the king''s position is already the limit of this realm. Upward, it is an unspeakable realm, which is called xuanzhi, that is, a state of xuanzhi and xuanzhi!" "In this realm, you should really touch life and death. In this realm, whoever can understand more life and death can really touch the power of the world." "If the mysterious realm can be completely completed, it can completely step into the ranks of preaching, just like the abyss demon master now!" Taicang Yinqi said. "Although it seems very close, in fact, the gap between you and the abyss Demon Lord is still as big as that between heaven and earth. It took him countless years to finish this journey, and what you have an advantage over him is that you have the yin-yang life and death map. Even in the era of the sun king, the yin-yang life and death map is still a famous treasure and a demon attacking the ancient continent God''s hand is holding the yin-yang life and death map and directly fighting the ancient heroes. Later, the yin-yang life and death map disappeared, which enabled the ancient nationalities to completely reverse their disadvantages! " "The yin-yang life and death map contains the mystery of life and death. As long as you can fully understand it, it''s only a matter of time to step into the ranks of preaching and compete with the abyss demon lord!" Taicang Yinqi said. "But what I really worry about is that there is not enough time. Although the yin-yang life and death map contains the profound meaning of life and death, there is only a small part in my hands, and the real majority is in the hands of the abyss Demon Lord. This is the real big problem!" Ye Xiwen said anxiously, "now the abyss demon master is only one step away from preaching? And once he preaches, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "In today''s world, I''m afraid there is no one who can stop the abyss demon master. Once he really preaches, he will master both the ancient and the demon world and concentrate the Qi and power of the two worlds. He may hope to step into the realm of emperor. At that time, no one can stop him. If you want to stop him, you can only be faster than him The degree is faster, not slower. In fact, you have no choice. You have to fight hard regardless of success or failure! " Ye Xiwen looked dignified. No one knew what the future would be like, but even so, he had no choice. "At most, I can only create some illusions to deceive the people of all races and demons, and it is impossible to appear in person. Otherwise, it is likely to be seen through. Once seen through, the Terran will face the disaster of destruction. You should also understand that everything can only depend on yourself!" Taicang Yinqi Lingdao. "Anyway, this time, after I come back from the ancient Phoenix world, I will immediately close the door!" Ye Xiwen said. Although there are still a series of things to form the coalition army, Ye Fan should be able to deal with those things as long as he exists as a deterrent. Compared with these trivial things, only Ye Xiwen stepping into the mysterious world and living in the mysterious world is the greatest guarantee of the Terran. At this time, the Ye family and even the whole Terran have only two masters of the throne. Ye Fan can''t leave if he wants to stay to deal with various problems. Therefore, ye Xiwen can only go to the ancient Phoenix world on behalf of the Ye family and the Terran. Ancient Phoenix world! Thinking of the ancient Phoenix world, ye Xiwen felt a heat flow flowing through his body. The ancient Phoenix world was a legendary place for ye Xiwen at the beginning. It was not a place he could set foot on at all. But now, he is finally going to the ancient Phoenix world. As one of the Giants of the human race, he is naturally qualified to go to the ancient Phoenix world. wait for me! He shouted silently in his heart! For today, the most lively topic for the whole ancient world is the news of the prince''s wedding in the ancient Phoenix world, in addition to the formation of the coalition army. For all ethnic groups, the grand marriage of the prince of the ancient Phoenix world is just a reason. This is only a matter within the ancient Phoenix world. It''s not their turn to talk more. However, for all ethnic groups, it is also the best opportunity to observe the ancient Phoenix world. For all ethnic groups, the ancient Phoenix world has always been a very mysterious place. Even many people have no way to understand it. They can only get some information from distant ancient classics, but it is not very helpful to understand the mysterious world of the ancient Phoenix world. After the ancient Phoenix world retreated from the wilderness, it retreated into the ancient Phoenix world to recuperate. No one knows how far it has developed over the years. The ancient tribes are not only very afraid of the development of the demon clan, but also extremely vigilant towards the Phoenix clan who never forgets to return to the ancient times and re rule the ancient times. However, compared with the ancient times, the ancient Phoenix world has always been an independent world. It has been the territory occupied by the Phoenix family since countless thousands of years ago. Now, no one knows how far it has developed and what strength it has. Therefore, all ethnic groups have the idea of trying to find out the reality of the ancient Phoenix world. The people tacitly understood that even the ancient Phoenix world didn''t know. They didn''t know why the ancient Phoenix world suddenly planned to be public in front of the people after hiding it for so many years. However, no matter what kind of opposition they held, they cleaned up, and then rushed to the ancient Phoenix world, this special world. Although the leaders of the major forces didn''t make an appointment, they chose the same day and went to the ancient Phoenix world to observe the ceremony. In order to watch the ceremony this time, the ancient Phoenix world specially opened a space channel in the ancient world. No one knows where the original channel between the ancient Phoenix world and the ancient world is, so only the experts of the ancient Phoenix world can come to the ancient world, but the experts of the ancient Phoenix world can''t go to the ancient Phoenix world. A huge and incomparable portal appeared in the depths of the void out of thin air. A mysterious and incomparable breath emanated from the portal, which made people feel chilly. Outside the portal, a group of experts with strong breath guarded the portal and stared at the people coming and going. At this time, the representatives of the major forces who came and went were secretly frightened, because among these powerful experts, the second is the experts at the level of heaven and man to the realm. Although an expert at the level of heaven, man and realm is not enough to be the leader of the Hou family and the royal family, it is enough to be the leader of one party in the general forces. Now it has become the key to see the door. Such strength is amazing. Is it the ancient Phoenix world deliberately trying to scare them, or has their strength really reached such a point. People talked about it one after another. They seemed to dare not believe it. They dared to use a group of experts at the level of heaven and man to watch the gate. The handwriting of the ancient Phoenix world was not big. What made people more shocked was that in addition to these masters at the level of heaven, man and realm, there was also an expert at the level of king. This completely makes countless people speechless. It''s extravagant. It''s too extravagant. A black sheep. What is a black sheep? This is a black sheep. However, this also makes the representatives of all ethnic groups more certain that this should be specially sent by the ancient Phoenix world to deter all ethnic groups. Otherwise, even if the ancient Phoenix world is extremely powerful, it is not enough to let the experts of the king''s position see the door. If you really have such strength, you can directly kill into the wilderness, and then wipe out all races and compete with the demon clan. At the thought of this, the experts of all ethnic groups were relieved. Even so, they were still in a great mood. Even if it was intentional, the strength of the ancient Phoenix world was far more than expected. Everyone was very frightened, including Ye Xiwen. Although the ancient Phoenix world is now an ally of all ethnic groups, sometimes these sleepwalking can make people sleep uneasily. "Ye Xiwen, look, it''s Ye Xiwen!" The arrival of Ye Xiwen really caused a commotion among experts of all ethnic groups. During this period, with the fermentation of the king of Taicang, it is possible that ye Xiwen, who was admitted by the king of Taicang, has become a sweet pastry in the eyes of everyone, and is likely to be the second person in the world. In addition, ye Xiwen was the strongest among the experts known in the ancient times. Yes, after this period of time, some people have really begun to accept the title of the strongest. "Sure enough, he''s right. At this time, I didn''t expect him to leave the Terran and appear here. After the ten thousand nation assembly, he has disappeared and can''t be found any more. Sure enough, he still appears here!" "What''s so strange? Now he is definitely a man of the moment. As long as the ancient Phoenix world is not blind, he must be one of the invited people!" Someone said dismissively. "Sure enough, looking at his bearing, I can''t see through it. He has completely stepped into the throne. I can''t imagine that he is only hundreds of years old. Even if we stepped into the throne, we were already thousands of years old at that time. It took ten times more time than him. I can''t believe the gap!" "Hey, maybe the disaster has come. The young generation of experts are more powerful than each other. Ye Xiwen is just one of them. The number of Ye Fan of the Ye family, the boundless sea of the Hai family, ye Wudi of the demon family, and many other experts who may be hidden is unimaginable!" "No, especially the Ye family. They even have two masters of the king''s section. Maybe they will have a chance to win the royal family in the future!" (to be continued) Chapter 1762 In the ancient times, for the big families, it was naturally dominated by the four overlords: the human race, the demon race, the sea race and the hundred race alliance. The next level of power is the royal family of Dazu group, and then the twenty-eight Marquis of the Terran family. Among them, the royal family is the main one. That''s why it was so shocking that ye Xiwen pulled out three ethnic groups in succession before, because two of them are royal families. This kind of race is often the top force of all ethnic groups. It can be said that it has a deep foundation and is absolutely difficult to break through. Even if the demon family wants to break the king''s court, it also relies on the traitor King''s family. Otherwise, there will be no chance at all. This is what people marvel at. Those royal families, which one is not fighting for many years, can finally step into the ranks of royal families only if they stand firm in the long river of years. Now, just by virtue of Ye Xiwen, people have made such comments, which is enough to see how high all ethnic groups evaluate Ye Xiwen. However, they did not sigh for long. Soon, they all went directly to the door of the channel gate. After checking their identity, they were soon released. Ye Xiwen mingled with the crowd and directly followed up. He was also noncommittal about the people''s evaluation. He didn''t even respond. Others didn''t know, so there was such a misunderstanding. In their opinion, it is not only Ye Xiwen who really deserves their attention. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, it is impossible to bring a family into the royal family. Because to become a royal family, in addition to having a deep foundation and far more strength than other princes, there is also an implicit condition that it must be a strong person at the level of king. Otherwise, it can not be regarded as a royal family, It is the same in all other ethnic groups. Only the strong who have been granted the king level are qualified to be called the royal family. Only after they really step into the royal family are qualified to be called immortal inheritance. Only immortal inheritance is qualified to be called the royal family. With great power there must come great responsibility. Now the Ye family, including himself, is far from qualified, but it seems that there is a Taicang King behind him. Just this is enough to impress all ethnic groups. He can use the influence of Taicang king to frighten all ethnic groups, but he will never be affected by public opinion and lose himself. He can''t distinguish the importance. Even, all kinds of rumors about the Taicang King were originally sent out by him. The details of the Terran''s hegemony over the years are very deep. Even if it was severely damaged, these news spread rapidly. He soon completed the momentum building, so that all ethnic groups began to fear the Terran, and his goal was achieved. If you lose your arrogance now, I''m afraid that''s all you have to do in the future. "Wait a minute!" Just as ye Xiwen was about to step into the door, suddenly, a rumbling sound, like a loud bell, came from a high place. Then gusts of fresh wind came from the void. "Boom!" There was a huge roar. Then, I saw a huge axe fall directly from the sky and cut down directly, almost directly against Ye Xiwen''s face. As long as it deviates slightly, ye Xiwen may be killed by Sheng. This huge axe fell in front of Ye Xiwen. The whole axe surface alone was much higher than ye Xiwen. Falling from the void directly smashed the heaven and earth, causing a roaring sound. The harsh sound turned into huge sound waves and swept out. This sudden change suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Originally, even the leaders of major forces who were about to enter stayed at this time. People''s eyes looked at a huge figure towering into the clouds in the void. This is the only one of the experts sent to greet the guests in the ancient Phoenix world. This expert is huge, like a hill, and the whole person is like a human fierce beast. "Why, is this the way you treat guests in the ancient Phoenix world?" At this time, ye Xiwen was expressionless, as if he had not been affected at all, but said faintly. "Hospitality? Why don''t I remember that you Terrans are among the people invited this time? I heard that the Terrans have been destroyed? How dare you come to participate? Is this where you can come?" Said master Duan, king of the Phoenix family, who was huge in stature. "This is my invitation!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say much, but if people familiar with him would know that he was already forcibly restraining his anger. A streamer flew out of Ye Xiwen''s hand, and then flew into the hands of this huge King Duan master. "Invitation? What invitation? Why didn''t I see it?" At this time, I saw that the master of the huge King Duan directly crushed Ye Xiwen''s invitation. "The Terran has declined. We invite the ancient overlord this time. Not all cats and dogs can participate!" A ferocious expression appeared on the face of the giant king Duan master, and the flesh shook on his rough face. "What''s the matter? How could the ancient Phoenix world do this? Is it intended to call ye Xiwen here and humiliate him once?" "It''s not impossible. It''s said that several geniuses in the ancient Phoenix world were planted in his hands before. It''s also possible to get justice for them!" "It''s impossible. Even if the ancient Phoenix world is no longer mature, it won''t do such a thing. Not to mention the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face. Beating a dog depends on the master. Although Ye Xiwen is strong, it''s not enough for all ethnic groups to fear ruos. Isn''t it because there is a king of Taicang behind him?" "That''s right. It''s impossible for the ancient Phoenix world to call ye Xiwen to humiliate him for this boring reason. The ancient Phoenix world may be stronger than our family, but there can''t be a strong person at the level of king. Otherwise, do you need to cooperate with us? Just the ancient Phoenix world is enough to conquer the ancient world and defeat the demon family!" Everyone immediately talked about it. No one knew what the big man was going to do, but anyone could see that the big man''s attitude towards Ye Xiwen was not very good. In this regard, the public maintained a certain mood of watching a good play. "The invitation came from your ancient Phoenix world. Are you going to beat yourself up? Or are you a little gatekeeper who can be the leader of the high-level of the ancient Phoenix world? It''s funny. Is the dignified ancient Phoenix world a place where people with no discipline and servants who watch the gate can show off their ferocity? Then I''m so disappointed in the ancient Phoenix world!" A disdainful smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. "What are you talking about?" The big man, like a mountain, suddenly became angry, and the flesh on his face became more ferocious. Ye Xiwen''s words just stabbed him in the pain. Of course, having a master of the king''s Duan position is a thing to frighten the strong enemy for the ancient Phoenix world, but it is a humiliation for him, even if he knows it is to frighten. Why not send someone else instead of him? Can''t it explain some problems? "I said, you are just a servant looking at the gate. You dare to shout at your Phoenix guests and destroy the invitation. There are no rules in the ancient Phoenix world!" Yeshiven said again without changing his face. "How dare you!" The man, who was like a mountain, kept twitching on his face. It seemed that he was forced to endure the anger in his heart. He originally wanted to annoy Ye Xiwen, but he was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. "Anyway, I said I wouldn''t let it, but I didn''t let it. I haven''t heard of sending invitations to Terrans at all. I haven''t seen the invitations. Get out of here and don''t force me to do it!" "Hum, it''s ridiculous. You really think you''re a big man? You just watch the door. Can you make a decision, invite someone, and report to a servant like you?" Ye Xiwen sneered "Damn, damn, damn!" The man like a mountain was completely angry. His anger was like a volcanic eruption. Ye Xiwen''s servants completely stimulated him. He is an expert of the rank of king. He has been sent to guard the gate. He is oppressed enough. Now he has to be humiliated by this guy. It''s unbearable! "Die!" At this time, the huge man finally took the hand directly. The huge axe chopped down at Ye Xiwen again. His hand was as fast as lightning. With strong inertia, he chopped the void, and the whole sky was boiling into a pot of porridge. His shooting speed is too fast, which is very different from his huge body shape. It''s impossible to imagine how such a huge body shape can chop such a terrible blow. Although there is no other fancy, the law of gravity attached to it is constantly flashing with primitive patterns at this time. It is terrible. An axe can crush the stars. Anyone who can step into the throne has a terrible cultivation, and none of them is a good match. Although speed is not his strong point, his shot has even been fast enough that many people can''t see it, and he fell directly. "Boom!" Terrible collision, a huge roar, the void is completely broken, chaos is completely poured out, and in the void, endless space storms take shape in an instant. The power of a blow, Jos! (to be continued) Chapter 1763 A terrible roar and a terrible collision directly swept in all directions, forming a terrible space storm that swept in an instant. Even if there were giants with deep cultivation, there was still some feeling of instability. The clothes on their bodies were hunting directly blown by the fierce gust of wind and space storm, which was in the eyes of everyone, Incomparable horror. "This... This is too strong!" Countless people were shocked, especially those who secretly didn''t look up to the big man. In their opinion, being sent to guard the door, even the king should not be valued at all, or the weak among them could be sent to guard the door. Otherwise, the master of the king''s position would not be reduced to this point anyway. Who ever thought that he was so strong. Even if some masters of the hidden King Duan of all ethnic groups really saw the shocking scene caused by this blow, they were still extremely shocked and couldn''t believe it. If they changed their words, it would be difficult to take this blow. Such strength has been comparable to some antique King Duan masters among all ethnic groups. Such a person was sent to see the gate. The strength of the ancient Phoenix world is really unfathomable. "The ancient Phoenix world is too strong. Such a person is enough to become a leader. Now, he has been sent to see the gate!" "Such an attack, even if ye Xiwen can go on, I''m afraid he will be hard hit. Just this attack, I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the full strength of the old demon king of Bifang. It''s so strong. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen can''t please!" "Of course, King Li is a famous expert even in our ancient Phoenix world. He comes from the power Phoenix vein in our ancient Phoenix world. He is born with infinite power. Even the trolls in the demon family are inferior to our power Phoenix family!" "No, this Terran really overestimates his strength. He still wants to get good in front of King Li?" Compared with the shock of experts from all ethnic groups, those experts in the ancient Phoenix world are much more relaxed. They have a relaxed smile on their face and a look of teasing. They don''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all and don''t think it''s great at all. It''s just a king. They are qualified to think so. Who makes them the former masters of the ancients. The crowd had become a pot of porridge, and at this time, the big man Li Wang, who was originally full of ferocious smile, showed a somewhat frightened look on his face, a few drops of cold sweat fell on his face, and a frightened look suddenly appeared on his rough and ferocious face. At this time, they all reacted one after another, as if there was something wrong, because they saw King Li''s axe cut down, but they couldn''t cut through the void, as if they had been cut off by some powerful force. "What''s going on?" The crowd lifted their eyes one after another. At this time, they finally found that in the middle of the endless space storm, a man was standing in the void, raised his hand, spread out his palm and patted it, and Shengsheng blocked the axe bigger than others. The sharp edge poured down, like a hanging Galaxy swept over and poured on him. The green shirt on him sounded, but there was no change. This galactic edge could not hurt him, even as if he were baptizing him. "This... How is this possible!" Everyone was shocked. They also saw the strength of the blow. It was so powerful and terrible. Even those masters of the king and Duan dare not say that they can bear it without being killed by an axe, not to mention those masters of heaven and man. At this time, they were completely stupid. They were completely shocked to see this scene. "Impossible!" At this time, King Li also looked at the axe and easily blocked his attack to Ye Xiwen. He didn''t believe it at all. His power is terrible. He knows very well that he comes from the power phoenix of the Phoenix family. Like most races, the Phoenix family is only a title. Since the birth of the nine color Phoenix, the ancestor, the Phoenix has also formed countless branches, except for the five color Phoenix and the sky Phoenix, Fire Phoenix and so on. In addition to the famous Phoenix Group in the world, the Lihuang family is also a very famous branch of the Phoenix. They only specialized in the law of power, and even gave up their own magic power Nanming from the fire in exchange for their unparalleled advantage in power, and can even fight hand-to-hand with the dragon family of the same level, Tear apart the trolls of the same level. Powerful can shake the stars, not to mention an expert who has stepped into the throne. He can break the earth with one blow. Just now, in his anger, he didn''t leave his hand. As a result, he was easily blocked by him. When the smoke and dust dispersed, ye Xiwen''s figure did not move under the edge of the axe. A sneer of disdain appeared on his silent face and said, "King Li? This is king Li? It''s just this level of power. It also means to call himself king Li?" "Damn it, don''t underestimate me!" King Li made a huge roar, and the axe in his hand waved out again. The sharp sound of breaking the air formed bursts of sound waves. With the complete breaking of the space, it swept round and round in all directions. He was so angry with Ye Xiwen that he couldn''t care about anything. He couldn''t care about any strategy or trap. At this time, he waved an axe directly at Ye Xiwen and fell down again to kill Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" There was another huge roar. The axe was cut into the air, but it could no longer be cut down. It was spread by Ye Xiwen''s hand again. "Impossible, how possible!" The king roared. If the first axe had exhausted all his strength, then this axe could be said to have exhausted its milk strength and used 12% of its strength. The onlookers were stunned. "How could it be like this? Even if ye Xiwen can make such a powerful attack, it shouldn''t be so easy. The strength of this king of power is absolutely comparable to that of old king Bifang. Even old king Bifang can hurt Ye Xiwen. How can this king of power''s attack be so simple that it was followed!" "No, that''s exactly the problem. Although Ye Xiwen killed seven masters of the throne in a row before, it was under the condition of heavy damage, and this should be his complete strength!" Many people were shocked, especially those who didn''t see it with their own eyes at that time. They didn''t believe the rumors. Ye Xiwen''s killing of the masters of the seven kings was shocking enough, not to mention being besieged. Even if one statue was defeated in turn, it was enough to shake the ancients, not to mention three in one war and four in one war. In this case, they are still seriously injured, which makes them feel embarrassed. They ask themselves why they can''t have such strength at all, and their strength has almost reached the peak of strength known in ancient times. What can they do that they can''t even do? Why can the younger generation of this vegetable * * for hundreds of years do it, It''s impossible! But now think about it, it''s really possible! "Is this... His real strength?" The experts of all races were completely shocked. They thought they had looked up to Ye Xiwen. Only then did they find that they still underestimated Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength at the peak was so terrible. Some people who think a little more deeply have thought of why such a powerful Ye Xiwen would be injured? Who can make him hit hard? I''m afraid an expert at the king level can''t do it. Is it xuanjing? Or is it the abyss demon master who shot directly? It''s still related to the tardy refusal of the Taicang king to come out and meet the people. For a time, people''s hearts were full of thoughts! Compared with the shock of all the ancient races, the people in the ancient Phoenix world were almost stunned. The experts of all ancient races didn''t know about it, so they underestimated the king of power, but they were very clear that even in the ancient Phoenix world, king of power was also a famous and powerful expert. It was not to humiliate him when he was sent to guard the gate. First, it was to frighten all races, and second, the most important thing was to prevent the sudden attack of the demon clan. In case the demon clan touches the gate to the ancient Phoenix world and kills it directly, it will be a disaster for the ancient Phoenix world. Although the strength of the ancient Phoenix world is not weak enough to protect itself, it got involved in the war too early, which is completely inconsistent with their idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight in order to reap the benefits of fishing. The idea of the ancient Phoenix world is now very clear to all the ancient races, but even if you know it, you can''t say more, because anyway, it''s better than pushing the ancient Phoenix world to the side of the demon family. Although you know that this possibility is very small, you still dare not take risks. We can only be more vigilant to the ancient Phoenix world secretly to avoid being stabbed in the back by them. This time, the prince''s marriage is a great opportunity to inquire about the reality of the ancient Phoenix world. This is unprecedented attention. It was just to guard against the demon clan that King Li was sent here. It was not a servant who was so unbearable as ye Xiwen said, but a real expert. Even if they were real experts with extraordinary origin and high strength, they were far from being comparable to the experts in the same realm. But king Li can''t help this human being for two consecutive axes. Is this the real strength of human beings who moved the world some time ago? (to be continued) Chapter 1764 It was because they knew so much that they were even more stunned. This blow was stopped again. At the same time, while everyone was still in great shock, ye Xiwen, who had always been in a defensive state, finally made a direct shot. As fast as lightning, he cut everything in the void and blew it out directly. The endless aura was absorbed by his fist, forming a huge cyclone and falling on the axe. "Bang!" There was a huge roar like the roar of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen''s fist collided with the axe, and unexpectedly hit the clang like the roar of gold and iron. Everyone looked straight and couldn''t believe how strong his body was. He could compete with the most powerful weapon. He was a monster at all. "Carla, Carla, Carla!" However, just when they thought it was over, the axe that looked extremely sharp was actually broken little by little in the eyes of the public, and directly turned into a pile of scrap iron. "Crack the weapon with your bare hands, this man... This man''s body is more terrible than the golden dragon family. Only when the gods are young can they compare with it!" A master of the king Duan said to himself. When the cultivation reached his realm, naturally, many Xinmi in ancient times and ancient times were very clear. Such characters, even in the mythological era or the era of the coexistence of kings, can be called top characters. Some people feel it''s a pity that they were born in such an era and among the declining human race. If they were born in an era when all kings rise together, they may not have no hope of becoming kings in the future. "Is there only such a degree? You... Are far from it!" A disdainful smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. He didn''t look at the king of power. He just looked at a place in the void. After a deep look, he went straight into the space channel. On the side of the ancient Phoenix world, no one dared to stop. "Why didn''t the people in the ancient Phoenix stop? Were they frightened?" "It''s true that ye Xiwen is terrible. It''s more terrible than the rumors. It''s said that he fought with old Wang Bi Fang and others. He was seriously injured and almost died. I thought it was just that. Now it seems that I''m too naive. Such strength is like a young king!" "Stupid, stupid!" Listening to the people around him, King Li couldn''t help wriggling his lips and spitting out this sentence. His whole body had been wet with cold sweat, and he was not just frightened by Ye Xiwen''s strength. The most important thing is that with the blow just now, ye Xiwen''s strength acted on the axe. People only saw that the axe was broken, but they didn''t know that the strength had all acted on themselves through the axe. The terrible explosive force in an instant paralyzed his whole body in an instant. Even until now, his whole body slowly recovered some action. Even so, he didn''t dare to move. He could only watch ye Xiwen cross the space channel. He never believed that someone could crush him completely in terms of power. They specialized in the law of power. How could a born Hercules be crushed by this human being? If someone had said that to him before, he would never believe it. But now, the facts are in front of him and he can''t deny it. When they saw that ye Xiwen also went in, they didn''t stay much longer and had no excitement to see. They stepped in one after another. After everyone entered the space channel, a figure vaguely appeared around King Li. It was a young man in a fire red robe, like a flame, shining between heaven and earth. Yingting''s face was slightly wrinkled with sword eyebrows, which seemed to have some fun. "Did you find me?" "Sorry, I couldn''t stop him!" The king of power seemed to vent his anger and said, "I was stimulated by him to do it first. If we let him do it first, then we will have a chance! Use the power of the whole family to kill him!" "Nothing. In the final analysis, we underestimated him, young king? It''s interesting. It shows that such a figure can appear in the Terran family, which shows that our luck has not been completely exhausted!" The young man smiled thoughtfully, "just the Taicang king, does it really exist? It''s best to have it, otherwise, it''s not too boring. The Taicang king is just half a step to seal the emperor, and I am the person destined to seal the emperor in the future. There''s less fun on the road of preaching!" "You''ve done a good job. Don''t be depressed. Naturally, there are some good-looking times in the back!" The young man said with a faint smile. In his eyes, he became more and more profound. Ye Xiwen stepped directly into the channel. At the other end of the channel, a guide messenger had been waiting here. It seemed that he didn''t know what happened at the other end of the space channel. When ye Xiwen came in, someone led him into the depths of the ancient Phoenix world. Although he is only a leading Messenger, he has the strength of heaven and man, and is no different from those frightening people outside. For the prince''s wedding this time, the ancient Phoenix world has paid blood. These guiding messengers are completely neither humble nor arrogant even in the face of the masters of each party''s forces. "Where are we going?" Ye Xiwen asked. Ye Xiwen was guided by a beautiful woman in the early days of heaven and man. "We are going directly to the Imperial City in the ancient Phoenix world. Our royal family lives in the imperial city!" The beautiful woman said humbly. It''s not surprising that ancient people have not been able to enter the ancient Phoenix world for some time. The last time someone entered the ancient Phoenix world was due to the invasion of the demon clan. Ye Xiwen''s mind swept out directly. At a glance, it was a vast world. During this time, he also consulted a lot of information about the ancient Phoenix world from the Ye family''s Classics. It is said that although the ancient Phoenix world is only half of the ancient world, it is rich in products. Although it is not as rich as the ancient whole, it is more rich than any territory controlled by the original overlords. Therefore, although the ancient Phoenix world is unable to control the ancient world, it is also stable above the ancient nationalities. However, the Ye family has few descriptions of the ancient Phoenix world, because it is an independent world. Only the people of the ancient Phoenix world come to the ancient world, but the people of the ancient world can''t go to the ancient Phoenix world. Because the ancient Phoenix world is under the control of a force, it can easily block the whole world, but the ancient world can''t. on the one hand, the main plane area is too large, and on the other hand, because of many forces, it is impossible to coordinate. Ye Xiwen walked all the way, and there was still a considerable distance from the imperial city. From the perspective of safety, it was absolutely impossible to place the other end of the space channel directly in the imperial city. Everyone knew this. Along the way, huge birds flew past from the void. Each of them was unusually large and revealed a terrible smell. However, seeing these two people, none of them dared to come over. Seems to know that these two people are not easy to mess with. However, to Ye Xiwen''s surprise, he clearly saw that cities rose from the ancient Phoenix world one by one, and the whole ancient Phoenix world was very prosperous. However, to his surprise, there were many races in it, and even the human race, sea race and demon race could be seen. Even ye Xiwen saw the presence of demon people in it. What''s going on! Ye Xiwen was very confused, but just a little thought, he immediately understood. He was afraid that the ancient Phoenix world had great ambition! He was as frightened as the masters of other forces. However, when he was about to speak, suddenly, he saw that in the void, a huge chariot crossed through the void, and the strong breath of the nine rare birds and animals swept out. However, at this time, it was only the chariot that pulled the chariot. The whole chariot, like a small city, came across the void and was extremely shocked. In the chariot, a strong breath spread across the sky and scattered out, without the slightest fear of being in the ancient Phoenix world. When he looked at them, he clearly felt that a divine thought swept them. It seemed that there was no risk. Just after a startling sight, he followed the chariot and disappeared in front of them. "Who is this...?" When ye Xiwen saw the chariot disappear, he asked. "Isn''t it a big man in your ancient Phoenix world?" "It''s not natural. It''s actually a chariot from the immortal inheritance of martial arts. They are known as the authentic martial arts in the world!" The beautiful woman looked at the chariot and was fascinated. This surprised Ye Xiwen. You know, since just now, this beautiful woman is completely neither humble nor arrogant. Even he can vaguely feel her inner pride and disdain. Now when it comes to this Wuzong, there is a bit of fascination on his face. What is the origin of this Wuzong. Why has he never heard of Wuzong. "I don''t know what world this Wuzong comes from?" Ye Xiwen still couldn''t help asking. "They are immortal inheritance from heaven. It''s normal for distinguished guests not to know!" The beautiful woman explained. Heaven! Ye Xiwen suddenly felt an inspiration in his heart. He remembered what he knew before. The gods who were * * on the battlefield of the gods, or fell or slept, were * * in the battlefield because they invaded a place called the heaven. Finally, they were defeated by a great power who was killed directly from the space channel. What kind of world is it that can defeat all the gods? This Wuzong seems to have an extraordinary origin. "That''s the immortal inheritance of the emperor!" (to be continued) Chapter 1765 "That''s the immortal inheritance of the emperor!" Ye Xiwen was completely shocked by the beautiful woman''s words. The emperor is a strong person at the level of emperor. Any one is an earth shaking strong person, dominating one side of the world and a truly supreme king. There is only one reason why the eight royal families of the demon family can firmly rule the whole demon world. In addition to the hidden demon family and the Fallen Angel family, the other six families can firmly rule the demon world, that is, they have been out of monarch level characters. The reason why the demon family once came to the wasteland is that they once had monarch level figures. There is only one reason why the ancient Phoenix world could rule the wasteland before a more distant era than the demon family. They have been monarch level masters. In the world, all the famous clans on the side of King''s landing have once produced figures at the level of emperor, with incredible details that ordinary races can''t imagine. Ye Xiwen''s heart is naturally incomparable shock! "The name of Wuzong has a reputation far reaching many worlds. Emperor Qin revived the heaven with his own strength and created the foundation of Wuzong. He is a respected figure!" The beautiful woman said with a look of longing on her face. Then the beautiful woman didn''t say much, and ye Xiwen didn''t ask much, but she kept it in mind. Although their speed could not catch up with that chariot, they were still very fast, even without full strength. go by like the wind! But for more than an hour, he had crossed less than half of the ancient Phoenix world and came to the imperial city. Even though ye Xiwen had seen countless cities, he was still shocked when he really saw the Imperial City in the ancient Phoenix world. The whole imperial city covers an area of no account, and the city wall stretches for unknown miles. The golden city wall is like a pile of gold, with traces of weathering all over it, showing the long history of the imperial city, There are many powerful arrays depicted on the city wall. The whole imperial city reveals a strong breath. The whole imperial city is formed by countless breath. It hovers above the sky and is invisible to ordinary people. However, this is the so-called luck, the luck of a family. It can be seen at a glance. There is no doubt that the imperial city of the ancient Phoenix world is the largest and most powerful city Ye Xiwen has ever seen. I''m afraid the human royal court will be inferior. Under the leadership of this beautiful woman, ye Xiwen finally came to a courtyard group where the delegations of all ethnic groups settled. It was not so much a courtyard group as a small city. The strong people who came from all over the world to attend the wedding of the prince of the ancient Phoenix world gathered here. There are powerful and fierce animals with eight feet and two wings. They are fierce and powerful. There are also powerful birds. There are many exotic animals with ancient flavor. These do not change the * * shape, but directly appear in the animal body, but more powerful. When he really came here, ye Xiwen found that what he had guessed before was very wrong. Originally, he thought that the ancient Phoenix world had only invited all ancient nationalities, but in fact, there were many tyrannical beings from other worlds. Many worlds, in the ancient times, have not even heard of them, and can produce these fierce beasts. Obviously, it is not a small world like Zhenwu world, but a huge world. Although Ye Xiwen came alone, as a representative of the human race, he was also arranged to be with all the ancient races. As a representative of the human race, ye Xiwen also won an independent courtyard. This area, which gathers many top elites from all over the world, has suddenly become a place of right and wrong, and the storm is in the savings. The ancient Phoenix world also sent people to warn people that it''s best not to go out during this period of time to avoid any collision. That''s not good. Early in the morning, there was a noise outside. It came from the courtyard group on the side where ye Xiwen settled. He had just been woken up. He immediately saw a huge claw and pressed it down from the sky, as if he were going to trample down their whole courtyard. "Who dares to be presumptuous here!" With a burst of drink, a water sword fell from the sky and directly cut at the huge claw. With a bang, it collided with each other. "Boom!" In the sound of the explosion, the void twisted violently, like a piece of paper, twisted crazily. If it is outside, the town has collapsed into a void, but the space here is obviously fixed by the array. It is impossible to collapse. Then a figure flew up directly. Ye Xiwen looked at him intently. He was also an old acquaintance. He was not boundless. His eyes suddenly flashed a little fierce. The boundless sea was going to kill him from the beginning. Ye Xiwen will not forget this account. At this time, the owner of the huge claw also appeared in the sky. It was a huge fierce beast with dark body and flashing the light of thunder. It looked like a Kirin, but it was more ferocious. The whole body was covered with thunder, just like a thunder beast. "This area has been requisitioned by my uncle. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" The giant beast opened its mouth and roared like a bell. "Why did this kill come out? It''s said that this thunder monster came from the battlefield of the xuanjie to attend the wedding of the prince of the ancient Phoenix world. It''s an existence that has been killed in the battlefield of the xuanjie world. It''s already unimaginable to cultivate itself!" "It''s not. Who are these people? How can they be killed by this one?" "It seems to be called the ancient continent. God knows where it is in a remote area!" "You don''t know. Ancient times is not a remote area. On the contrary, he was the location of the famous demon world in those days. In those days, the demon family dominated the world. Many worlds are their territory. Now there are still demon forces in many worlds. It''s not a good role to provoke!" "I haven''t heard of it, and it must have declined. What''s the matter? It''s the emperor, and it can''t last forever. In those years, the demon family produced several demon kings one after another. They came to the world, were bold, and even dared to attack the underworld. As a result, they were not beaten half dead by the Terrans in the heaven, and almost counted backwards by the * *" "There are talented people from all over the world. Each leader has been * * for hundreds of years. With countless years of history, who hasn''t been brilliant? Maybe some broken settlement is where the emperor walked in those years!" "But anyway, there''s a good play!" Many people immediately began to talk. They all came from all over the world. They were the elites in those worlds. Which one was not the bold Lord, the young genius, or the Lord of one party. In their own world, they were lawless and did not care whether these discussions were heard. Hearing these comments, the people in the ancient world suddenly looked ugly. They thought they would be distinguished guests in the ancient Phoenix world, but now they just saw that they were only part of the guests invited by the ancient Phoenix world. They are proud of their power. Unexpectedly, people think it is a remote area. They feel oppressed and depressed. "Go away, don''t force me to kill you. Are you from the sea family?" At this time, the thunder beast looked at the boundless sea, "it''s just a weak sea clan. How dare you shout in front of me? What are you? I don''t know how many sea clan I killed in the battlefield of the xuanjie!" "Presumptuous!" At this time, several representatives of the power of the Hai family flew out one after another, shouted and said, they are also the leader of one side of the Hai family and the master of the king and Duan level. Any one in the ancient times can be described as a man of the hour and fame. At this time, naturally, he will not weaken his authority. "Get out of my way!" At this time, the thunder monster shot in an instant and swept out its front claws. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Terrible collision, these masters of the king''s stage were immediately blown out. Their body was like being bombarded by mountains, and their whole body seemed to be falling apart. Those who haven''t gone out of the sea clan''s one strike hundred clan alliance and demon clan''s experts, at this time, are also some silly eyes. I can''t believe the experts who hit so many kings and sections with one strike. I thought it was a miracle that ye Xiwen was an expert who killed many kings in World War I, but I didn''t want this thunder beast to be more terrible. "It''s arrogant. It''s just a thunder beast. Can the blood of the ancient beast be arrogant?" Haiboundai said coldly that although this thunder monster is arrogant, haiboundai is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched casually. "My uncle is arrogant. What can you do to me!" Thunder beast, said, and made a direct instant shot. The general shot of thunder is almost to the extreme. The crowd only heard a sharp sound of breaking the air, and a remnant shadow in the void. This thunder beast had been killed in front of the boundless sea. The huge front claws crossed and grabbed it towards the boundless sea in an instant. "Small skills!" The boundless sea said faintly. His body suddenly moved. There were endless waves on his feet. He had disappeared in place in an instant, and the action of the thunder beast rushed into the air. His body shape flew directly into the air. A water sword in his hand was directly formed and began to rotate violently. It kept clanging, forming a huge water dragon roll, which blasted down on the thunder beast. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the thunder beast was immediately hit. The thunder armor of the whole body broke in a moment, and a blood hole was drilled in the head. Then it was roared and flew out. The body like a mountain was blown out by Sheng Sheng. (to be continued) Chapter 1766 Haiboundless''s action was crisp and neat. He directly blew the thunder beast out, completely frightening the people. Although they are also masters of the king, there is a clear gap between the strength of each other. Even in the eyes of these elites from all over the world, the characters who have been on the xuanjie battlefield and retreated from the xuanjie battlefield are famous. Compared with the thunder beast, even if the boundless sea has a high reputation in the ancient times, they still don''t pay attention to it. The ferocity of the thunder beast was also seen by the public. It is worthy of being a ferocious beast who retreated from the battlefield of the xuanjie. With this move, several masters of the king and Duan were easily blown out, and he almost didn''t kill them directly. It really deserves the name. Not to mention those ancient people, they were almost scared to death. What is "there are people outside people" and "there are days outside the sky". This is that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. In the same realm, they can easily defeat them. Especially the demon clan and the hundred clan alliance, at this time, it is inevitable to have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Although they belong to different races, there is no doubt that they all belong to the same world. At this time, they are both glorious and humiliating. If they were humiliated by this fierce beast here, how could they have the face to go back and face those future generations? This time, they came to the ancient Phoenix world and sent a strong team, not only to win over the ancient Phoenix world, but also to promote force. Now it seems that they have been defeated all of a sudden. Although I don''t know what the ancient Phoenix world thinks of arranging them in the same area, obviously, it won''t be any goodwill. But what surprised all the ethnic groups was that the sea was boundless, and the thunder beast was repulsed with one blow. "What is the origin of this man? It seems that he is very powerful. There are such people in the ancient times!" "This is the people of the Hai nationality. There are many of the Hai nationality in all worlds. For example, in the heaven, there is the immortal inheritance left by the Hai nationality. I just didn''t expect such a powerful genius to exist in such a remote world!" "Yes, I didn''t expect that the thunder beast is powerful. It''s natural that he has the blood of wild animals. Those wild animals in ancient times, but even gods dare to devour the terrible existence. Now, although they can''t be seen, they can still catch a glimpse of leopards and see one or two from their descendants!" "Moreover, the thunder beast retreated from the xuanjie battlefield. You should also know that if you change, several people who dare to go and survive from it will have the hope of preaching in the future!" "So it''s not easy to say that the sea is boundless? Let''s wait and see the change. Maybe we can hear his name from the battlefield of the mysterious world in the future!" Ye Xiwen turned his eyes to the boundless sea in the void. He didn''t have a direct fight with boundless sea and didn''t have too many intuitive views on his strength. However, he had a hunch that boundless sea would become his great enemy of life and death. At this time, he would not miss the opportunity to understand the strength of boundless sea. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The thunder monster kept roaring and roaring madly. He didn''t seem to expect that he would be hurt in this place. Maybe someone could hurt him, but it should never be here, not those ancient people. "You''re dead. You''ve completely angered me!" He roared and looked at the boundless sea with his eyes open. The injury on his head was recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The strength of his body was completely unusual. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Haiboundai said coldly and did not give in at all. Although the thunder beast in front of him was very fierce, it was not a wise decision to be an enemy, but he never flinched when he was bullied to the door of his house. He was also a lawless person. In ancient times, no one could control him, not to mention here, his eyes overflowed with murders. The war was imminent, and everyone held their breath. Just when everyone thought that the war was about to break out, a stronger breath broke out in the void. Then, a golden light came down from the sky with a long tail. The golden light opened all over the sky and directly submerged the whole heaven and earth. People looked at him one after another, but it was a young man, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, dignified, heroic and extraordinary. Around him, people''s eyes seemed to be deeply immersed in it, a mysterious realm. Everywhere he went, everyone stepped aside, as if he was naturally convinced by the breath of the king. "I can see a thunder monster here!" The boy burst out laughing, "It''s really good luck. How about the chariot just made by the prince? There are no strange animals pulling the chariot. Tut Tut, your thunder beast is a wild beast, no less than a God. You are really qualified to be a strange animal pulling the chariot by the prince. It was really troublesome. Where do you want to get those rare animals worthy of the prince''s identity? Now I''ve sent one to the prince! ¡± All the people present could not help feeling a chill in their back. They looked at the young man in surprise. What''s the origin of the young man? They asked the thunder beast to pull his car. What arrogance and arrogance can''t be described. It is impossible to describe the temperament of this young man, just like a young king and the childhood of the gods. Even among so many fierce beasts and monsters, the thunder monster can be regarded as the most powerful generation. His cultivation has already reached the peak of the king''s position. He can only step into the mysterious realm. All the people present are the leaders of one party''s forces or young Tianjiao, but who dares to underestimate this thunder monster. As a result, in the eyes of this young man, it was only used to pull the car. Suddenly, it was not only the thunder beast, but also those monsters who were also shining their real bodies. They felt that their backs were cold. They were afraid that they would be caught by this young man at a glance. There are also several hidden monsters that are no less than the thunder beast. At this time, they suddenly have an ominous premonition. Although the young man did not make a move, he exuded a breath that made them extremely afraid, a kind of pressure from the superior to the inferior from the original blood of instinct. The thunder beast roared, "get out of here!" But he didn''t take any action. Unlike just now, he shot directly before his voice fell. He must be very afraid of the boy. He kept growling in a low voice and stared at the boy with big eyes like a millstone. "Hey, hey, hey, it''s really troublesome. I don''t want to force the prince to use force?" The young man said, holding his forehead. It looks like I''m very troublesome. Then the young man looked at the boundless sea and said, "tut Tut, you are better. You can''t live without a coachman if you have a strange animal to pull a cart. You have the blood of a God and can pull a cart for the prince!" Haiboundless''s face turned blue in an instant. He is the son of God and has pure divine blood. He has stepped into the throne in just a few decades. When was he so despised that he was allowed to be a coachman and a coachman? It''s unbearable! Other people suddenly realized that the thunder monster was very good. The descendants of the ancient wild beast were not afraid of gods. They had talent and talent. Among the people present, they were first-class and powerful. It was obviously not easy for haiboundai to blow him away with one blow. Now I know that it was still the blood of the sea god. No wonder it was so good. But even such a person can only be a coachman for him? Who the hell is this man? Haiboundless''s momentum is rising, and there is a sign that it doesn''t agree to take direct action. "Ao 18, after years of absence, you are more arrogant and have no convergence!" But after hearing a lazy voice, a figure slowly appeared from the void, and everyone''s eyes hit the figure like a spotlight. Slowly, the figure of a young man in Chinese robes appeared in front of the crowd. He had a beautiful face, sword eyebrows and eagle eyes. He looked quite rebellious and extraordinary temperament. "What? Qin lie, do you want to meddle in this stall?" The young man in the Dragon Robe looked at the young man and couldn''t help frowning. However, he didn''t make any rash move. He looked a little afraid, which was different from the relaxed and casual one just now. "What''s the matter? Tut Tut, no, it''s just not good-looking. You dare to catch the thunder beast and pull the car. You''re as arrogant as you used to be!" The young Qin lie said with a sneer. "How can I compare with your Qin family? I caught my nine ancestors and made them Jiulong chucks!" Ao 18, a young man in a Dragon Robe, looked at Qin lie with bad eyes. "Bullshit, when my ancestor preached, you didn''t dare to say more nonsense. Now you know you have to worry about it. You have to chirp. Why did you go early and late!" Qin lie said disdainfully, "but I can tell you that this is the ancient Phoenix world, not your Dragon Island. Do your family know that you are so arrogant here?" "There''s no need to be hypocritical good people. Will they favor you because of your kindness? In the final analysis, whose fist is useful by virtue of strength!" Ao 18 looked at Qin lie coldly and said. "That''s right. I''ve long wanted to learn your tricks!" Qin lie said, and a strong momentum broke out in an instant. "Don''t quarrel, my king has an order..." (to be continued) Chapter 1767 Feeling the strong breath of Qin lie, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes to the mysterious realm, which is a master of the mysterious realm. He was immediately shocked. In the ancient times, only some old antiques with a long history could enter the mysterious realm. However, Qin lie was not very old and had already entered the mysterious realm, showing the profound heritage of the Wuzong. There is also the Ao 18. His momentum is soaring and strong. He is no worse than Qin lie. Although he has not released the field, he immediately controls one side. Even ye Xiwen feels that he is almost in the aura of Ao 18. It''s just momentum, which will instantly turn everyone into a * * all at once. This is the horror of xuanjing experts! Not only was Ye Xiwen extremely shocked, but even the boundless sea in the distance was also extremely angry in his heart. His face turned red. When was he the son of the sea god reduced to becoming a coachman? This was chiguoguo''s humiliation. "Don''t quarrel, my king has an order..." At this time, with a clear voice, a female official in Chinese robes fell from the sky and directly crossed between Ao 18 and Qin lie, ignoring the momentum of the two terrible masters. Directly inserted into them, instantly broke the gas field of the two people''s collision. This made everyone''s faces slightly changed, and the female official was also extraordinary. Whether in fear of the unfathomable strength of the female official, or out of respect for the ancient Phoenix world, even these rebellious characters suddenly quieted down and no longer wanton. Everyone looked at the female official and didn''t know what kind of will King Huang had to come down. "My king has a decree that the nirvana pool will open in three days. As distinguished guests of my ancient Phoenix world, you can go to find opportunities!" The female official said expressionless. "What Nirvana pool is going to open? That''s great!" "I thought it would not open until after the wedding ceremony!" "Finally, I came all the way from the battlefield of the xuanjie world for what? Isn''t it the nirvana pool?" All of them were delighted at once, with a burst of surprise and joy on their faces. It was obvious that they had heard about it for a long time, and even many people came for this Nirvana pool. Only people in the ancient times look strange, but they don''t know the Tao in it, and they don''t know that the nirvana pool will open this time. They are not prepared at all. "What, the nirvana pool should be opened. Why don''t we get any news!" Many people are quite dissatisfied, he said. The ancient Phoenix world is a little too much, but they didn''t say much. The strength of the ancient Phoenix world is much deeper than they thought. On the contrary, they seem to be unable to keep up with the information because they have been isolated from the outside world for too long. "It seems that everyone knows, but we don''t know. The ancient Phoenix world is obviously going to see our jokes!" "That''s right. I''m going to give us a direct blow!" People in the ancient times talked about it one after another. These people are either the elite of young kings or the masters of major forces. Anyone can be said to have extensive knowledge. Naturally, they do not know nothing about the nirvana pool. It is said that in the depths of the ancient Phoenix world, there is a Nirvana pool, which is the ancestor and the core of the whole Phoenix family. The Phoenix has the characteristics of Nirvana, but not all can succeed in Nirvana, and even die of Nirvana failure. However, if you can * * in the nirvana pool, the probability of Nirvana success will be greatly increased, which is also the foundation for the Phoenix family. This is the same as the dragon pool on Dragon Island. It is said that it was the first nine colored Phoenix in heaven and earth in that year. The ancestors of the Phoenix family trained it personally, even among the Phoenix, Only a few geniuses have this opportunity to get in and out of the nirvana pool * *. Not to mention being open to outsiders, so they didn''t think about it at all, but they didn''t want to. The ancient Phoenix world actually meant to be open, but the worst thing is that the people in the ancient Phoenix world didn''t reveal a little bit before, so they were caught off guard. However, despite this, people are unwilling to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Compared with Ye Xiwen, haiboundless and others, most of the leaders of these major forces are in their prime of life, and some have even entered their twilight years. Although they have not yet entered the five decline of heaven and man, if there is no special opportunity, they may not make any progress in their whole life. The probability of breaking into the mysterious realm is too small! If they can enter the nirvana pool, they have a much greater chance of breaking into it. In this regard, ye Xiwen is also very excited. For the Terran, he is qualified to really deter one side only when he has stepped into the mysterious realm. Although he is not enough to resist the abyss demon lord, he can at least deter other tribes who are ready to move. Even without the deterrence of the king of Taicang, he is confident and can defend the Terran. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting excited. With the help of Nirvana pool and the regeneration of Tianhuang in his body, he should have great hope to break into the mysterious realm. At that time, his situation will also change greatly. However, before everyone''s mood calmed down, the female official told a shocking news. "This time, I invite you to come. In addition to participating in the grand wedding ceremony of the prince of our family, another very important thing is that after the wedding, our king will choose a son-in-law for his adopted daughter and participate in unlimited races. On the contrary, all young talents of our family will participate together, which will become a grand event for the exchange of all races!" At this time, the female official said word by word, and ye Xiwen clearly felt that her eyes were willing to come to her side intentionally or unintentionally. I can''t help but have some doubts in my heart! "Is this adoptive daughter Tianhuang, who once shone brightly in the battlefield of the xuanjie world?" Someone asked loudly. You must ask clearly. "That''s right!" The female official said faintly. "What, it''s Tianhuang girl!" Many people suddenly brightened up. They had heard all kinds of legends about Tianhuang''s daughter, but they didn''t expect that they would have the opportunity to marry Tianhuang''s daughter. Originally, they came here because they learned that the nirvana pool would open. Who knows, there is more powerful news that Tianhuang daughter, the adoptive daughter of the Phoenix King, actually wanted to recruit a son-in-law, which is a very strong stimulation for them. Only Ao Shiba and Qin lie seemed to have known the effect of Nirvana pool for a long time. For them, although the effect of Nirvana pool was still there, they were no more eager to break into the mysterious world than those masters of the throne. "It''s said that Tianhuang''s daughter is the adopted daughter of the Phoenix King from other places. Since she appeared on the battlefield of the xuanjie more than a hundred years ago, she has become famous quickly. She is both talented and beautiful. If anyone can marry her, he will not only have a powerful helper, but also get the support of the ancient Phoenix world!" "Yes, but it is said that the Phoenix girl is not from the Phoenix family. It is said that she is a human family. Is it true or false?" "How can you believe this rumor? Besides, the Phoenix family has been based for countless years. In addition to those pure blood blood, there are many subspecies. There are also their subspecies among the Terrans. What''s strange? Strictly speaking, it''s OK to count the Terrans and the Phoenix family!" At this time, someone asked, "what if Tianhuang doesn''t want to do it? Tianhuang can kill all kinds of people in the mysterious world. If she doesn''t want to, then we can''t help it!" As soon as the man said this, they suddenly felt like a basin of cold water. Indeed, Tianhuang woman is not an ordinary person, or even a terrible existence that is expected to preach in the future. Marrying such a wife is not something that ordinary people can live with. If she likes it, it''s all right, but if she doesn''t, they may die by themselves. There''s no place to reason for being killed! "This is the problem of our family. I''m sure I won''t let you down!" The female official said coldly, as if she didn''t pay attention to the problems these people said. "In that case, I can rest assured!" "Yes, I just don''t know when to start recruiting a son-in-law!" "At that time, a special person will inform you of the specific time. If you have any questions, you can ask a special person. I have something else to do, so I''ll be with you soon!" The female official said that she didn''t give the people a chance to continue asking questions, and directly disappeared in the direction of the palace, as if she had gone back to hand in the order. As soon as the female official left, everyone suddenly became boiling. Whether it was Tianhuang''s daughter''s son-in-law, or the news of the opening of the nirvana pool, it was a great shock to these big people. All of them were wary of each other at once. If it was true as the female official said, they would become rivals to each other. "As I said, what really works is the fist. Even if you speak for them, it''s useless. King Huang won''t favor you because you say a few more good words!" Ao Shiba took a provocative look at Qin lie and said that he obviously knew it long ago and was extremely confident. "Fist? Do you have a fist? I don''t know much about it!" Qin lie did not show weakness at all. "We Wuzong people will never shrink back!" "Hum!" Ao Shiba snorted coldly and left without stopping. He was not in the mood to continue to confront Qin lie. After Ao 18 left, Qin lie also left soon. It seems that he has no great interest in the rest of the people. "Tianhuang girl?" Ye Xiwen''s heart jumped faintly, and an amazing idea suddenly flashed in his mind, "can this Tianhuang woman be Hua Menghan!" (to be continued) Chapter 1769 At the thought of this idea, ye Xiwen''s various ideas are like a flood breaking the dike. Once they get out of control, he didn''t dare to be interested in this recruit son-in-law, but now, if Huang''s daughter was Hua Menghan that day, he must participate in the competition, whether willing or not. ZhuXiong''s surprise is still around. If the event of Nirvana pool is beyond the expectation of the ancient people, then the event of recruiting a son-in-law is beyond ZhuXiong''s expectation. There was no news before. "Ao 18, Ao 18, Ao 18!" Haiboundless looked ferociously at the direction of Ao 18''s disappearance in the void. Today''s event was undoubtedly a shame for him. He had never had such a shame in his life. No one dared to regard him as a coachman. Now think about it. If he was caught to be a coachman, even if it was only one second, he would not be able to lift his head in his life. Even now, he felt that everyone was laughing at him. He was furious! At this time, ye Xiwen also took back his eyes, but he thought in his heart. This incident revealed a strange smell from beginning to end. The first is the opening of the nirvana pool, which itself is very strange, because as far as he knows, the nirvana pool is never open to the outside world, which is like the opening of the Hualong pool on Dragon Island. It is an incredible thing. Although it is said to be happy and rejoice for the Prince''s marriage, it is actually unreasonable. What''s more, it''s even more strange to recruit a son-in-law for Tianhuang''s daughter. Among the people who come this time, there are many experts, including leaders such as thunder beast. This is the case that the ancient Huang world has never publicized on a large scale. If the ancient Huang world first released the news to recruit a son-in-law for Tianhuang''s daughter, I''m afraid countless young talents will come. In that case, it''s much better in terms of quantity and quality. What''s more, the female official clearly means that no matter whether Tianhuang''s daughter is willing or not, she will be forced to marry. This is so incredible for a beloved adoptive daughter of Wang Huang. It''s impossible to see it at all. But anyway, ye Xiwen has made up his mind. This time, he wants to find out. Originally, when he came to the ancient Phoenix world, he had the idea to inquire about the truth and falsehood, and tried to take Hua Menghan away. What we have to wait for now is that three days later, the nirvana pool will open and break into the realm of xuanjing at one fell swoop. But before he settled down a little, someone went straight to the door. "Are you ye Xiwen?" This is a girl who looks about 15 or 16 years old in the past. She is just over Ye Xiwen''s chest. Ye Xiwen''s body itself is not too big, but this girl just reaches his chest. The girl wore a long water blue dress, * * * * saixue, and her beautiful eyes moved. "I don''t know who you are, girl?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It would be great if you were ye Xiwen!" As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she grabbed it towards Ye Xiwen, and a white jade palm fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. Come on! Come on! Come on! It was almost to the extreme. There were only shadows left in the void. The space was distorted inch by inch. Only a sharp sound of breaking the space came. In an instant, the white jade palm turned directly into a sharp claw and fell towards ye xiwensheng. But his speed was fast, and ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. Almost in an instant, he was directly caught by Ye Xiwen. "Pa!" The girl''s delicate wrist was directly caught by Ye Xiwen on the spot. "What do you want to do!" Ye Xiwen scolded, but before he could continue to exert himself, he saw the girl twist her waist, lift her whole body up and kick her leg at Ye Xiwen''s head. The burst leg wind rips the sky. If you are kicked, I''m afraid even the mountains will be blasted. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. The other hand directly grabbed this foot on the spot. With a bang, ye Xiwen''s arms shook slightly with strong force. With Ye Xiwen''s bullying body, it can be imagined that the power of this leg whip is terrible. However, the girl didn''t mean to stop at all. The other hand she vacated blew a fist directly at Ye Xiwen. The terrible fist meaning was manifested in the fist strength and came to Ye Xiwen * * in an instant. Ye Xiwen had no choice but to step on his toes and keep jumping back.. "Boom!" The sky was blasted and chaotic, and the aura was boiling and annihilated, setting off a huge storm. Ye Xiwen''s clothes sounded directly. "If you don''t say who you are and want to do it, don''t blame me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. His patience is not boundless. The girl didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile and said, "it seems that your skill is good, and sister Hua didn''t see the wrong person!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. "What are you talking about?" His breathing began to rush. Although he had tried to inquire about Hua Menghan since he entered the ancient Phoenix world, this area was firmly seen. Before he could go out to inquire about the news, someone sent the news. "Why do you look at others so fiercely!" The girl flattened her mouth and looked at Ye Xiwen discontentedly. "Who the hell are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "You don''t care who I am, but do you want to hear from sister Hua?" The girl smiled and said, as if she had not been restrained by Ye Xiwen''s momentum at all. On his delicate little face, when he looked at Ye Xiwen, he was a bit joking. "Well, you say it!" Ye Xiwen calmed the blood churning in his heart and said. "That''s right!" The girl said with a smile, "I''ll just say it once. Listen carefully. You know what sister Hua wants to recruit a son-in-law after the wedding ceremony!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and thought to himself that Tianhuang girl was Hua Menghan, that is to say, he didn''t think wrong before. No wonder he had such a fierce premonition before. "You must participate, otherwise, sister Hua will be doomed!" Said the girl. "What''s going on?" Ye Xiwen asked. There was a strange smell from beginning to end. "It''s still because sister Hua is a Tianhuang. Although there is only a part of Tianhuang''s blood, our Phoenix family has not had Tianhuang for a long time. This vein has almost been cut off. Therefore, all the people of our family have high hopes for her and have never been stingy with all kinds of resources. However, some elders have praised sister Hua so much for King Huang in recent years Sister Hua was very dissatisfied. She asked to stop the cultivation of sister Hua on the grounds that she was a human being. However, in order to retain Tianhuang''s blood, she forced sister Hua to marry the prince of the family. Although sister Hua argued with reason, she couldn''t resist the huge pressure of the Presbyterian group. The Presbyterian group put collective pressure on her. Even the king Huang couldn''t go his own way, so she had a son-in-law this time, At that time, many intentional Tianjiao in our family will also participate in this recruitment of son-in-law, and their despicable things will not announce this recruitment of son-in-law at all, so there are few real heroes from all ethnic groups. There is nothing decent except Ao 18 and Qin lie. What a Tianjiao daughter of sister Hua, how can she marry those waste materials! " The girl snorted coldly, as if she despised the arrogance of ordinary people and didn''t pay attention to it at all. When the girl said this, ye Xiwen finally understood why, this time, it revealed something strange from inside and outside. Why did he suddenly invite the ancient continent into the ancient Phoenix world? This is an unprecedented thing. What''s more, there are the opening of Nirvana pool and the recruitment of his Tianhuang daughter''s son-in-law. These things have not been clearly said before. It turned out to be hidden. Perhaps the elder group of the ancient Phoenix world doesn''t want to attract too powerful experts to compete with the elite of their family. There are countless tianarrogants in the world. Many people are far more powerful than ordinary people''s imagination, even if they don''t dare to ensure in case. But even so, two terrible masters of Shengxuan realm, Ao 18 and Qin lie, were still attracted. It can be seen that the Presbyterian group''s concern is not unreasonable. "We didn''t know what to do, but now that you''re here, it''s the best. If you can beat them all and take sister Hua away openly, even those old stubborn should have nothing to say and won''t make trouble for sister Hua any more!" The girl said, "I was afraid you couldn''t do it just now. As a result, you could do it. Although it''s not too strong, it''s not weak, but I''m afraid it''s not enough. It''s a headache!" Then the girl held her forehead and sighed. The little look of Laurie, that is, the depth of casual clothes, but it also seemed particularly cute. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of her mouth and almost smiled. But even so, she was still discovered by the girl and was immediately angry: "what are you laughing at? Am I funny?" "No, nothing. I just thought of something fun!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand again and again. "That''s good, hem!" The girl gave Ye Xiwen a white look, "The opponents you have to face this time are not weak hands. Let''s not mention the geniuses in our family. Even Ao 18 of Longdao or Wu Zong Qin lie are young geniuses who shine brightly on the battlefield of the xuanjie world. It''s really your sorrow to face such opponents. It doesn''t matter. As long as they don''t die, come on, I''ll take good care of you!" The girl came to Ye Xiwen, jumped up, patted Ye Xiwen on the head and said. (to be continued) Chapter 1770 Ye Xiwen looked at the girl in silence. "Anyway, at this time, you should try your best to make trouble. It''s best to destroy this thing!" The girl put her hands behind her and looked like a little adult. Ye Xiwen was speechless, "Is she all right now?" Yeshiven paused and asked. "Of course not. It''s completely restricted, otherwise I won''t come!" The girl took a silent look at Ye Xiwen and said, as if she had nothing to say about ye Xiwen''s words. "Well, I won''t say much. I can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise I will attract the attention of others. At that time, if they target you, it will be bad!" Said the girl. Ye Xiwen wanted to tell her that he had been targeted! If ye Xiwen didn''t understand before, how can he not understand now? I''m afraid he has been targeted in the space channel. How can the master of the king Duan who is arranged to guard the channel be such a reckless person. I have clearly shown the invitation, but I am still targeted, which is a problem. What''s more, when we think of earlier times, those envoys who came to the ancient Phoenix world of the barren continent also obviously came at him, not by chance. In addition, the girl can find herself directly, so he can probably guess that his existence is probably no secret to the ancient Phoenix world. At least for those who have a heart, his existence is definitely not a secret. It doesn''t matter whether it''s confidential or not! However, even so, he was alert all of a sudden. Originally, he planned to sneak in and wait for the opportunity to act. Now, it seems that what he thought was still a little naive. After Fengling came back, it is impossible not to mention his existence. King Yihuang valued Hua Menghan so much that he could not let it go. I''m afraid I''m constantly targeted by those people in the ancient Phoenix world, which has a lot to do with Hua Menghan''s delay in compromising. He even speculates that these people may want to find an excuse to eradicate him, so they will attack him several times. Just didn''t succeed! If this idea holds, the situation of coming to the ancient Phoenix world this time will be grim for him. He thought he was hiding in the dark and should not attract attention. There are so many heroes from all over the world. He is nothing at all, but now it seems that it is not so simple. I''m afraid many people have been paying attention to his developments, It''s not that simple. After thinking that he may have become the target of others'' surveillance, ye Xiwen kept a low profile. He did not participate in the connection of heroes from all over the world, and all closed the door to thank the guests. I began to wait wholeheartedly for the nirvana pool to open three days later. Three days, a flash of time, for the heroes of all worlds with their own thoughts, it is just a snap of the fingers. Everyone was gathered, and the person sent by the ancient Phoenix world was the former female official. Compared with three days ago, the female official looked more dignified. "Dear guests, today the nirvana pool in the ancient Phoenix world is about to open. You all have the opportunity to complete nirvana in the nirvana pool. However, the rules should be made clear to you first. This Nirvana pool is not a mild place. It is very dangerous. Many heroes in the ancient Phoenix world have died miserably in it since the past dynasties. I hope you can understand. At the same time, you only have three days Time, after three days, every additional day, you need to pay the price of half a dragon before you can continue. Is there a problem? " The female officer glanced at the crowd and asked faintly. The crowd suddenly burst into an uproar. Although they had thought that the matter would not be so simple, they had never thought that there would be heavy casualties. Because no one dared to guarantee that it would not be their turn, some people suddenly hesitated. Only on that day, the price of half a dragon vein surprised the elites of all over the world. Even if they are elites in all worlds, there are many who can have half a dragon vein for all their wealth. Those who have one dragon vein can be called great wealth. However, soaking in the nirvana pool for one day requires half a dragon vein, which is a sky high price. However, even so, many of them are willing to try and exchange half a dragon vein for a breakthrough. It''s worth it. In addition, there are three days of free time. After all the people quarreled for a while, it was quiet, but no one quit in the end. The nirvana pool in the ancient Phoenix world, just this name, was enough to attract the attention of countless people. It also attracts them and can''t be moved away. "Since no one wants to quit, all distinguished guests, come with me!" After glancing at the crowd, the female officer said. Then the body shape had disappeared thousands of miles away, and they quickly followed up. All present were people with profound skills, but they caught up in a moment. The two at the front were none other than Ao 18 and Qin lie. They seemed to be racing against each other. They refused to give in at all. Soon, they have come to a huge mountain range thousands of miles away from the imperial city. All kinds of boundaries are covered around the mountain range, completely surrounding the whole mountain range, flashing light, forming a huge closed world. After the female official opened the closed border, as soon as the people entered, they immediately felt a terrible flame spreading all over the world, as if they were going to burn through the whole world. Many people were caught off guard. They were immediately burned and kept screaming. Many reminded that the huge fierce animals rolled all over the ground and the world was shaking. Almost in an instant, ye Xiwen automatically raised his divinity and surrounded him. This flame could not do anything to him, and even his divinity could not be burned through. But even so, across the divinity, ye Xiwen can still feel the heat of these flames, which is very terrible. The female official glanced down and looked at Ye Xiwen. She saw that he easily blocked the flame. She was a little surprised, but only a little surprised. Then she said coldly, "Nirvana pool is in it. Please follow me!" Then the female officer had disappeared into the sea of fire. Although many people were embarrassed at this time, there was no other way, so they had to rush in directly with one breath. These flames are so terrible that Nanming left the fire. Even some of the heterogeneous species born in the flame and devouring the flame like a common meal were burned at this time, not to mention other heterogeneous creatures. They didn''t dare to fight hard with their flesh. They sacrificed all kinds of magic tools, protected themselves in them, and then followed up. Only Ao Shiba, Qin lie and ye Xiwen were present, advancing freely in this flame. Ao Shiba and Qin lie, relying on their profound skills far beyond others, forcibly resisted. Only Ye Xiwen walked in Nanming Lihuo in flesh, as if he didn''t care at all. This soon attracted people''s attention. Although Ye Xiwen had not entered the mysterious realm like Ao 18 and Qin lie, his performance still kept many people in mind and included him in a dangerous object. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care. He has figured it out in the past three days. He wants to keep a low profile. I''m afraid some people won''t let him keep a low profile, so he''ll just keep a high profile and love those people. The flame burned in the sky, forming a world of flame. Everyone began to drum up. But here, it is already so terrible, not to mention the nirvana pool. The female official said that a large number of heroes in the ancient Phoenix world have died miserably since the past dynasties. I''m afraid it''s not a simple scare. However, they have all come here. Naturally, they have no reason to give up and bite their teeth to catch up. "Poof, poof, poof!" Presented to the public is a vast magma pool, at least thousands of Miles large. In this magma pool, the magma spewed out by continuous bubbles turns into fire dragons in the void, just like the sea surface of a sea. The churning magma wave is hundreds of meters high, which is extremely spectacular. Everyone is a little thirsty. They feel that even their eyebrows are going to burn. Just looking at them from a distance, they feel that the water in their body is going to evaporate. I''m afraid the temperature inside is very amazing. When nirvana is completed in such a place, people finally understand why it will be a heavy loss. "Ladies and gentlemen, for the last time, Nirvana pool is very dangerous. If you can''t ensure your safety, you''d better not go down casually!" The female official said without expression. There was no expression on Bai Nen''s face. It didn''t seem strange that the hundreds of meters high magma wave churning under her feet was also common. "There''s nothing to say. I''ve heard of the nirvana pool in the ancient Phoenix world for a long time!" Qin lie laughed. His whole body seemed to be a burning man against the heat. With that, he jumped directly into the magma, and was immediately submerged by the magma. Everyone could not feel his existence. In such a hot environment, even his mind would evaporate instantly, leaving nothing at all. "Hum!" Ao 18 Leng snorted and stepped out a golden light directly, then turned into a golden dragon and rushed directly into the nirvana pool. (to be continued) Chapter 1771 After Ao Shiba also rushed in, the people looked at each other. They were not in the mysterious realm. They didn''t care as much as those two people. Just standing above the nirvana pool, they already felt burning eyebrows on their bodies. They felt burning when breathing. They were completely sweating, and then evaporated in an instant. "Hum, you cowards!" Haiboundless sneered. Above his head, he was directly covered with a blue water drop, and the diffused water vapor protected him. Even the sea of fire seemed unable to burn him through. "Poop!" With that, there was a huge collision. The boundless sea rushed down with the momentum of Mount Tai, and there was a huge magma wave thousands of meters high in the nirvana pool. At this time, the leaders of many ancient forces looked at each other one after another, and then rushed down with the boundless sea. They have developed to the extreme. This may be their only chance to break into the mysterious realm. For the current ancient situation, any mysterious realm has extraordinary significance for their family. Facing the pressure brought by the abyss demon master, it is not only that the Terran is in danger of destroying the Terran, but also that they are not much better. If the demon is not mainly adjusting and putting the main attack direction on the Terran in recent years, I''m afraid they can''t have such a leisurely opportunity. They are also very clear that the collision between the two sides is imminent, which is inevitable. In the short term, the only chance they have to step into the mysterious realm is this time''s nirvana pool. "Ah!" However, when the normal people were still hesitating, they saw a sharp claw directly caught in the magma pool. On the spot, Shengsheng caught an ancient king Duan''s master to death, and then in the magma, Shengsheng biochemical became a mass of coke. "This is... What''s going on." Everyone looked at the scene in shock, and then looked at the female official. They didn''t know what was going on. "Distinguished guests, don''t be alarmed, because I don''t know how many heroes of the ancient Phoenix world have been buried in them since the past dynasties. Their grievances will not die and survive in the nirvana pool, so you should be extra careful!" The female official said, "as long as you can kill ten complaining spirits, you can stay in the nirvana pool for another day!" "Shit, we were supposed to die. No wonder such a good thing opened the nirvana pool!" The angry roar of the thunder beast shook the world, and the power of lightning spread out. "Yes, I said that the nirvana pool is the secret of the ancient Phoenix world. Even few of them are qualified to enter the ancient Phoenix world. How can it suddenly open to us? It turns out that there is such a secret!" "Yes, it''s just that we should die!" All the people angrily questioned the female official, with a look of surging emotions. The female official was still expressionless and said calmly: "please don''t be impatient. We have warned you of the dangers here. As for how to choose, it''s your business. We won''t force it. I believe you know very well that there can''t be such a good thing!" The female official is very honest, I didn''t even mean to hide it: "Although this Nirvana pool is a treasure of our family, not everyone can bear it. Many talented heroes of our family died miserably in it. Their yuan spirits are immortal and turn into grievances. Whenever someone goes in, they will come out and cause trouble. Now there are a considerable number, and even there are grievances at the level of xuanjing. Please enter or not Ladies and gentlemen, think more for yourself! " The female official didn''t mean to hide, but let the people calm down at once. As the female official said, there are dangers and opportunities. There is no free lunch in the world. It''s impossible for them to get such a good opportunity so easily, and the ancient Phoenix world can''t do such a loss making business. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that no wonder the ancient Phoenix world unexpectedly opened the nirvana pool for the prince''s wedding. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If there are heroes who have died miserably and turned into grievances, over time, it may have reached an appalling level, so that the people in the ancient Phoenix world can''t clean it up. Only then can these elites from all walks of life come to help eradicate it. After all, even if the king''s rank is as powerful as the ancient Phoenix world, it is impossible to grasp a large number of them at random. It is not easy to cultivate them. It is not cost-effective to bury them here. On the contrary, if it is open to elites from all over the world, they can use their hands to eradicate these grievances. Even if there are deaths and injuries, it has nothing to do with the ancient Phoenix world. They can also take this opportunity to weaken the strength of all walks of life, which can be described as killing many birds with one stone. Thinking of this, he finally figured it out. No wonder this thing has a strange smell from beginning to end. At this time, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. It was dangerous to go down, but they were very unwilling not to go. The female official stood beside her calmly and didn''t care about everyone''s choice. No matter how she chose, it didn''t seem to matter to her. Her eyes swept over the crowd and fell on Ye Xiwen. It seemed that she was watching Ye Xiwen''s choice, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Ye Xiwen measured it and made a decision immediately. For the ancient heroes, perhaps this was the only chance for them to enter the mysterious realm in their life, so they had to fight hard. For him, although it was not so exaggerated, he had no choice. This was his only hope to enter the mysterious realm in a short time. Soon after, the prince will get married. After the wedding, the Tianhuang daughter will compete for marriage and choose her son-in-law. Whether from the previous situation or Ye Xiwen''s own judgment, I''m afraid that the real opponent will be the strong one who has entered the mysterious realm. Just the king Duan, he will never defeat the experts in the mysterious realm. He can only enter the mysterious realm, This is the chance to really give it a go. He had no choice but to retreat. Compared with fighting all the way to recruit relatives in martial arts competition, it''s much better than forcibly breaking into the imperial city and taking Hua Menghan away. That''s a dead end. There''s no other possibility. Thinking of this, he immediately did not hesitate. He even stepped into the magma without any protection. When he just stepped into the magma, he immediately felt an amazing heat burning his flesh madly, and countless cells died instantly. However, at this time, the regeneration of Tianhuang in his body directly operated and continuously repaired. The terrible pain twisted Ye Xiwen''s direct expression. The magma was much more dangerous than he thought. For others, I''m afraid they will be charred into black charcoal in an instant, and the water in their whole body will be completely evaporated. Of course, except him, it is estimated that no one will rush into the magma without any protection. Even Ao 18, a dragon family who is good at flesh, rushed in with the golden light of body protection. Otherwise, it is not nirvana, but the real death. Ye Xiwen constantly endured this crazy flame burning his body. Since he became a bully, there are few people who can hurt him. What''s more, he will be burned like this. Nirvana pool is really extraordinary. For ordinary people, even if he has a tyrant, he will die. Only he has Tianhuang regeneration, which is not convinced in this environment. On the contrary, Tianhuang regeneration has become more active, like a dragon swimming in the sea. After ye Xiwen entered the magma, he became entrenched in the magma. He felt the power and soon found that these magma were fundamentally different from ordinary magma. This was an energy flowing and endless force of death, in which he continued to vertically and horizontally, tearing everything he could see. The power of death mixed with the energy of fire to form these magma. It seems ordinary, but it is terrible. It may be very difficult for ordinary people to feel it, but for ye Xiwen, who has a life and death map of yin and Yang, both the power of life and death are not unfamiliar, so he soon felt it. The power of life and death of yin and Yang is one of the supreme rules between heaven and earth. No one can avoid this rule. It can only be understood and cannot be explained in words. Therefore, it is called the mysterious realm, that is, everything can only rely on their own understanding. Ordinary people are afraid that they are at a loss in the face of the burning of the power of death, but ye Xiwen already knew the real secret of the xuanjing from Taicang Yinqi spirit long ago. The first great realm of xuanjing is the power of life. The power of life, the power of life, the power of all life! At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood why he said that Nirvana pool can greatly increase the probability of truly understanding the metaphysical realm. The key to breaking into the mysterious realm of life is to understand the power of life and the law of life. But in this world, whether it is life or death, it is a relative concept. Where there is no life, where there is death, where there is no death, where there is life! Life and death, only when relative, will appear so clear, will appear so impressed. Only in this place where all is the power of death, can he really understand the power of life in the shortest time. Only when he really understands the power of life, can he really be regarded as nirvana. "Hula!" Suddenly, a huge whistling sound, in the endless magma, a sharp claw grabbed it directly. (to be continued) Chapter 1772 "Wow!" A sharp claw penetrated directly from the magma, tore everything and grabbed Ye Xiwen. It seems that he will be caught and exploded by Sheng Sheng in an instant. The speed is fast to the extreme, and he has directly shot in an instant. In the magma, ye Xiwen''s action is greatly restricted, and these magma is not ordinary magma, but formed by endless death force and flame. Only at the end of the power of death can the power of life linger. The end of the power of life is the power of death. However, Rao was so, ye Xiwen responded quickly. "Bang!" His hands were crossed and protected in front of him. The sharp claw directly caught his arm. A huge roar, like the terrible collision sound of gold and iron, twisted the void violently, and countless magma was directly crushed. Ye Xiwen''s movements in the magma were not as sensitive as those outside. He was directly caught and flew out. He was secretly frightened in his heart. What great strength! At this time, a huge monster broke free directly from the magma and killed Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen looked, he saw a huge Phoenix, but the whole body was dark and emitting a strong spirit of death. It was completely composed of complaining spirits. At this time, he killed it with scarlet eyes open. The body of this dead Phoenix was in the magma, and it was extremely flexible. In an instant, it slaughtered it again, and quickly swept over. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly clapped out and blasted the dead Phoenix, but he was also blasted out by the anti earthquake force. His skin turned into coke layer by layer, and then fell off again. He was treated by Tianhuang regeneration. Ye Xiwen began to secretly say that it was not good. If he went on like this, it would be really over. He found that in this case, the erosion of the power of death far exceeded the recovery speed of his Tianhuang regeneration. At this speed, I''m afraid he can''t stay for three days at all. No wonder those people in the ancient Phoenix world are so kind and open for three days, say three days, but in fact, several can persist until three days later. Not to mention half a dragon in the next day. For ordinary people, it is impossible to insist on three days later. Even he himself is not sure. With the passage of time, the erosion of the power of death will become more and more serious. If he can''t understand the power of life in time, he can''t continue to stay in the nirvana pool. "Qiang!" In his hand, the angel''s sword proved crazily. An amazing sword spirit swept across the sky and cut down directly at the dead Phoenix on the spot. "Pooh!" This dead Phoenix was split in two by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Gradually, this dead Phoenix slowly began to gather under the supplement of the force of magma death. "How can you recover!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, and the sword light splashed out. In an instant, it turned into a competitive practice and directly chopped it again. "Boom!" He blasted the dead Phoenix, which had been cut into pieces, and ye Xiwen caught the dead spirit in his hand. After directly pinching and exploding on the spot, this strange spirit of death immediately invaded Ye Xiwen''s body along his wrist. Ye Xiwen was shocked and looked again. The Qi of these dead spirits was absorbed by the yin-yang life and death diagram in his body. After absorbing this spirit of death, the part of the power of death in the yin-yang life and death diagram began to increase slowly. This made Ye Xiwen a little stunned. Suddenly, he thought that he could not use the yin-yang life and death map at all. The reason was that in the yin-yang life and death map, the power of life and death was completely unbalanced. The power of life was far stronger than that of death. There was no way to use it. On the contrary, he had to keep sealing the yin-yang life and death map. However, if we can balance the power of life and death in the yin-yang life and death map, we can immediately form a powerful magic tool. Even without finding the residual map of the yin-yang life and death map in the hands of the abyss demon lord, we can directly condense into a very wonderful magic tool and directly surpass the Zhiqi. He had this idea before, but it was just an idea. The power of life and death in the yin-yang life and death diagram is not so easy to find. It may not even be found under special circumstances, but he didn''t want to find the power of death in the ancient Phoenix world. It is definitely good news for him. Moreover, after the balance of the power of life and death in the yin-yang life and death diagram, it is much easier for him to understand the power of life and death. Under the balance of the power of death, the power of life will not be so violent, so that he can understand it more easily. In this way, the probability of entering the mysterious world will be greatly increased. Thinking of this, he was immediately excited. It was not easy to absorb the force of death in the magma, because the magma also contained countless flame energy. If these forces of death were absorbed, he would be burned into coke on the spot. On the contrary, if you absorb the power of death from these complaining spirits and dead spirits, there will be no such risks and side effects. And most importantly, if you want to kill ten grievances in the nirvana pool, you can spend one more day in the nirvana pool, which can be regarded as killing more with one stone. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, and directly began to shuttle through the magma condensed by the force of death. Every minute and every second, their flesh bodies would be burned into coke and recover in an instant. He is suffering extremely severe pain. In order to enter the mysterious realm, he has ignored those at all. There are ancient trees with a clear heart to frighten his mind, so that he can be in the most calm state and will not be distorted by those pain. His body was shuttling through flames and magma, and countless flames and magma were trying to tear off a layer of his skin. Then he recovered in an instant, but with the erosion of the force of death becoming more and more severe, so the speed of his recovery became slower and slower, or his body could not keep up with the speed of destruction. Only by balancing the power of life and death can he complete nirvana in this Nirvana pool. No wonder those who have not really completed nirvana in the nirvana pool since the past dynasties are just a few of the few. Even if he is a person who has'' died ''once and has come back from the dead, it is not easy to complete it. More people died in this Nirvana pool. I don''t know how many complaining spirits exist in it, so the ancient Phoenix world had to use their hands to eradicate these complaining spirits. Ye Xiwen dared not go to the depths of the magma pool. He could even feel that there were powerful creatures lurking in the depths of the magma pool with a terrible smell. Not only the king level masters, but also the masters in the xuanjing realm died miserably. However, Rao is so. Without going deep into the magma pool, he has encountered one after another an expert of the Phoenix family who has been eroded by the force of death and become a necromancer. Fortunately, there are only a group of dead spirits condensed by resentment. Otherwise, if you have to meet so many dead spirits one after another, ye Xiwen can only turn around and escape. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The terrible sound of collision came from the magma. Every fierce collision could form a huge wave thousands of meters high on the surface of the nirvana pool and beat on the surface of the nirvana pool. Such waves came one after another, and many bubbles stirred up. It symbolizes the fierce battle below. These people are not at ease. Each statue is the best in the king''s section and has its own unique knowledge at the bottom of the box. Therefore, it is possible to fight with the dead in the nirvana pool. Even the ancient Phoenix world can''t take out so many top experts in the king''s section at one go. In the fierce battle, many people killed the dead, but some people were killed by the dead. They were directly burned into a mass of coke by the magma and paid the surface of the magma. Soon, they evaporated directly, leaving nothing left. These people are not from the Phoenix family, so they don''t even have the chance to become dead. The female official stood in the void, expressionless and cold. When she saw the floating coke, either huge or petite, there was no change in her expression. In the end, everyone couldn''t stand the * * who stepped into the mysterious realm, and rushed down one after another. It''s just that it''s not so easy to step into the mysterious realm, but more people are still unable to step into the mysterious realm. There seemed to be some magic weapon on the female official. She saw everything under the nirvana pool clearly. Seeing some people''s behavior of trying to enter the depths of the nirvana pool beyond their capacity, she couldn''t help sneering at the corners of her mouth. These people really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. In this world, there is no free lunch to eat. If it is not considered that the experts of the Phoenix family are likely to become new grievances once they die, they will not consider opening the nirvana pool at all. However, even if the nirvana pool is opened, whether they have the ability to really complete nirvana in it is their own ability. But her eyes soon focused on Ye Xiwen. She found that ye Xiwen''s speed was extremely fast. In two or three times, he had already exploded a dead Phoenix. Even if ordinary people beat the dead Phoenix, it was difficult to kill the dead Phoenix, because in this place where the power of death is everywhere, the dead Phoenix can recover at the fastest speed. In this way, many people were dragged by life and finally killed by the dead Phoenix. But for ye Xiwen, it seems that he doesn''t care at all. He explodes the dead Phoenix in two or three times, absorbs the death force that others avoid, and suddenly makes the dead Phoenix have no power to fight back. "It''s a little interesting!" "Ye Xiwen!" (to be continued) Chapter 1773 "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly grabbed and exploded the body of a dead Phoenix, and instantly refined the Qi of these dead Phoenix. The spirit of death was refined by the yin-yang life and death map in his body. At this time, a full day has passed, and the spirit of death has penetrated into his flesh and blood from the surface of his skin, faster and faster. His face was black and lifeless. During this day, he has killed more than 30 dead Phoenix, which can be said to be very fast. With more and more refined dead spirit Qi, the power of life and death in the yin-yang life and death diagram has gradually been balanced. However, the force of death in the magma has begun to penetrate into his flesh and blood. If it continues, it will penetrate into the bone marrow sooner or later. At that time, the situation will only become more and more serious. Just one day, those heroes from all over the world who originally came in have been eliminated. Some can''t stand it and escape. Some people directly turn into a mass of coke and float out of the magma surface. In just one day, most of the personnel have been eliminated, and the people in the ancient times have been eliminated. They can''t stick to it at all, even if they have done their best. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care much about the changes outside. In his eyes, there is only the endless force of death in these magma. He wants to absorb, absorb, absorb and re absorb until the forces of life and death in the yin-yang life and death diagram can balance each other. His time was running out, and with the passage of time, the erosion of the power of death on him became more and more serious. He can''t last forever. In his body, the yin-yang life and death diagram, formed bit by bit, was originally only a residual diagram, but with the supplement of these death forces, a small and complete diagram has been formed. Although the power can not be compared with the complete yin-yang life and death diagram, even the truth of the life and death force contained in it is not bad. Time, minute by minute, passed day by day, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the tens of thousands of meters above the nirvana pool, hundreds of figures were sitting in the middle of the void. Some were talking and others were sitting in the void, constantly expelling the force of death invading the body. If you can''t expel the power of death in time, it is likely to form a great hidden danger in the future. Thinking of this, they can''t be careless. Some people have made no gains and no progress at all, but others are happy. Obviously, they have made a lot of gains and are likely to break through later. However, many people are somewhat lucky. Anyway, they are much luckier than those buried in the magma. These are the top experts of the king in all the world. They are already high-ranking people in all the world. It''s a pity to die here. However, they haven''t left yet. They are all waiting quietly, because there are still a few people who are still in the magma in the nirvana pool and haven''t come out yet. Four people! The names of these four people are also firmly remembered by them! Qin lie! Ao 18! The sea is boundless! Ye Xiwen! The names of these four people were firmly remembered by these elites from all over the world in an instant. They have a deep understanding of the dangers in the nirvana pool. As the masters of the king, they have few enemies all over the world. Even so, they have suffered heavy losses in this Nirvana pool. In just three days, hundreds of masters fell into it. This is not a turnip on the side of the road. Cut off one wave and another wave, Even ten masters at the peak of heaven and man may not be able to produce such a master, and these people are still the best among the king. The horror of Nirvana pool is worthy of a legendary existence. The vast majority of people couldn''t hold on the first day and the next day. Only a few people who retreated from the battlefield of the mysterious world held on to the third day. Now, it''s the fourth day. They''re still inside. There''s no sign of coming out. They''re secretly shocked. They don''t know how strong they are. They have all gone down to the nirvana pool. Naturally, it is very clear that the erosion of the power of death in the nirvana pool is inevitable. No matter what method is used, it is useless. They can only resist with deep skills. In other words, the deeper the skills are, the longer they resist. The skills of these four people are obviously far superior to others. Ao 18 and Qin lie are just fine. As experts at the level of xuanjing, their skills are naturally more than ten times higher than others, but haiboundless and ye Xiwen can persist until this time. Why. Soon, their information came out of the mouths of the ancient people and began to be branded into the hearts of many strong people. Son of the sea god, the sea is boundless! The king of the strong * *, ye Xiwen! However, these two people are both from the ancient continent! This was once the place of the ancient demon world! Many people were shocked at once. It wouldn''t matter if it was just one, but the only two people who can persist to the present in the throne came from the ancient times. It can be seen that the ancient times is far from as simple as people think. As an ancient demon world that once shocked the world in ancient times, I''m afraid there are many people who don''t understand. From the ancient people''s mouth, they learned that haiboundless is actually a real son of God. It''s amazing. Gods are the most noble existence in all heaven and all worlds, just like thunder monsters, which only have the blood of ancient wild animals. How can noble Cheng Du compare with the son of Shanghai God. Ye Xiwen is even more amazing. He is actually an existing * * of the strong at the king level. The strong at the king level can kill God, which is almost synonymous with gods. Intentionally or unintentionally, the ancient people seem unwilling to underestimate the ancient people. Although the ancient people have not communicated with foreign countries for a long time, the internal friction between several big families involves too much energy. In addition, the demon family is close at hand and divides too much energy, which makes them gradually disappear in front of all the world. That''s why I moved out the name of a king level strong man to frighten the people. Even if it is a human king level strong man, it seems that they can''t roll so much at this time. Sure enough, when they heard that there was still a strong king level in the ancient times, they immediately stood in awe. They were even more afraid to regard the ancient times as a wasteland. The world that once dominated the heavens in ancient times was indeed extraordinary. Moreover, whether the human race, the sea race or the demon race, they are all races with a wide range of branches in various worlds. Even in other worlds, there are strong people of these races. They come forward one after another to get close to each other. It seems that they want to know more information about this terrible powerful king. The ancient people are not stingy and exaggerate the terrible of the Taicang king. When people know that this is the existence of an emperor who is only half a step away, they suddenly extinguish their ambition. The existence of half a step away from the emperor is definitely not something they can provoke. Even if they do their best in the world, they will be beaten to pieces. A strong person who is granted a king can protect the long-term prosperity of a family. If there is no strong person who has been granted a king, then this race is not qualified to dominate one side. Once there is a strong person at the imperial level, it is far more than controlling the party. It should be said that if he can rule the heavenly world, he will be invincible unless there is a strong person at the same imperial level in the same period. For example, several major races, Terrans, demons, demons and so on, which now dominate the world of heaven, have produced more than one powerful emperor. In ancient times, there were many wars among demon emperors, demons and human emperors, and the blue blood was thrown into the sky. Even the powerful emperor will fall. However, it has been a matter of ancient times. Now it is rare to see the strong who are granted the king, not to mention the legendary strong who are granted the emperor. Even if it is only half a step to seal the emperor, in today''s world, it is invincible and unstoppable. Such existence is that they all have to tremble for it. "There is such an elder among my Terrans. I''ll make a pilgrimage and worship!" "Yes, among my Terrans, few people have heard of the existence of predecessors at the level of king. Now go!" "Go together, go together!" Compared with the five flavors of people of other races, the thoughts of the people of the human race are much simpler. I just heard that there are strong people at the level of king among their peers. Even with their pride, they can say such words as worship. There was nothing wrong in the hearts of all the people. To grant a king to a strong person is tantamount to the existence of a God. Unless there is the same realm, no one dare to disrespect them. In the hearts of the ancient people, they also feel that they have five tastes. Originally, they kept shouting to destroy the Terran, but they don''t want to. Now they have to rely on the Terran Taicang king to save their face. It''s really impermanent. No one knows what will happen in the next second. "Boom!" Just when everyone was thinking, a loud bang exploded from the nirvana pool, and a blue figure jumped out directly from it. The people looked at him intently. Who is this man? Haiboundless went out of the nirvana pool and glanced at the people. He found that there was no Ye Xiwen, and his face immediately pulled down. (to be continued) Chapter 1774 Haiboundless swept through the crowd and found that without Ye Xiwen, he was in a bad mood when he had just had a lot of harvest. If ye Xiwen is absent, there are only two possibilities. One is that ye Xiwen is buried in the pool of Nirvana, or he is still inside and hasn''t come out. He regarded Ye Xiwen as a great enemy and even a powerful opponent. Especially since Ye Xiwen came out as an expert who killed seven kings, his legend has been wildly spread throughout the ancient times. Even by many good people, it is called the strongest king. This title, even among the sea clan, demon clan and hundred clan alliance, has been recognized by many people, and even vaguely has become a synonym for ye Xiwen. This makes people as proud as the sea, how can they accept it. Although he thinks that his strength is no worse than ye Xiwen, or even stronger than ye Xiwen, he has no record of success and is not persuasive. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s brilliant achievements in successively uprooting three major ethnic groups, including two royal families, and then killing seven masters at the stage level of kings, ye Xiwen has just made his debut at the 10000 ethnic conference. The boundless sea that appears in front of everyone naturally can''t be compared with Ye Xiwen. In the eyes of people, it is not a level of existence at all. He is only a strong king, while ye Xiwen is the strongest king. The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance. He always wanted to fight with Ye Xiwen to prove that his strength was far better than ye Xiwen, but he couldn''t find this opportunity. Even though he thinks his strength is far better than ye Xiwen, he has not underestimated Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he will not think that he can survive, but ye Xiwen will be buried in the pool of nirvana. If so, it proves that he despises this opponent too much. He believes that his judgment will not be wrong. Ye Xiwen is a powerful and difficult opponent. He will never be buried in it so simply. Then there is only one possibility that he has not come out in the pool of nirvana. At the thought of this, his mood suddenly became worse. He knew very well that these three days and nights were the most dangerous time he had ever experienced in his life. Since his debut, he has gone with the wind and water. Everything has been paved by someone. Coupled with his unparalleled talent, he has easily completed the * * that ordinary people can''t complete for hundreds of years. What he has experienced in this Nirvana pool has been the most encountered in his life. The power of death, even if he has a treasure of the sea god, can not be completely eliminated. He can only forcibly resist it with his deep skills. Even at this time, he can''t resist it. What''s the reason for ye Xiwen? On what, on what, can ye Xiwen surpass him. At the thought of this, his mood suddenly became worse. Sure enough, he soon learned from others that ye Xiwen was still inside, except Ao Shiba and Qin lie. Knowing this, his face became even more ugly. Ye Xiwen was regarded by him as a great enemy and must be removed in the future. Ao 18 humiliated him so much that he even wanted to use him as a cart puller. It was a great deception. If it was Ao 18 and Qin lie, it would be all right. Although Ao 18 deceived people too much, he was already a master at the level of xuanjing after all. It was normal to hold on longer than him, but what about ye Xiwen. His eyes, staring at the nirvana pool, kept running the blue beads to expel the power of death. He has been staring at the surface of the nirvana pool, hoping that ye Xiwen will break out directly in the next second. However, it is obvious that the nirvana pool is not as he wishes. Although there are thousands of huge waves, there is no intention of human shadow to jump out. Time in this case, day by day passed, and three days passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, a huge roar came, and a figure rushed out directly. The people were refreshed and looked at the figure in a hurry. "Ao 18, could it be ao 18!" "How could it be? I thought Ye Xiwen would come out next. How could it be ao 18!" "It''s impossible. As the top master among the xuanjing masters, Ao 18 can''t compare with Ye Xiwen. It''s impossible, it''s impossible. In fact, ye Xiwen has died in it, but we don''t know!" "It''s impossible. If she''s dead, the female official will definitely speak, but she hasn''t said it. Obviously, ye Xiwen is still inside and alive!" "God, what monster is he? He can last longer than the master in the xuanjing!" Ao Shiba walked like a tiger in the void. Obviously, he gained great benefits because of this. Before entering, he made great progress in temperament and. It''s not far from really breaking through to the next level. At this time, he was naturally very proud, but at this time, he glanced at the crowd, just like the boundless sea before, and was stunned, because he didn''t find Qin lie''s existence, that is to say, Qin lie lasted longer than him. His face suddenly looked a little ugly and snorted coldly. However, his eyes swept to the boundless sea. He was acutely aware of the hatred in the boundless sea. Immediately, a dragon claw turned out in the void and directly threw a bus palm at the boundless sea on the spot. "What thing dares to be dissatisfied with me!" "Bang!" Haiboundless was immediately taken out, and a solid knot was made. He was taken out on the spot. Half of his handsome face and teeth were broken. Everyone was stunned. No one thought that Ao 18 dared to do it in this place. Everyone didn''t think he would do it. He looked at Ao 18 in a daze like a fool. What is arrogance? This is arrogance! The female official immediately reacted, a powerful momentum was released, and AO 18 was restrained. However, Ao 18 didn''t mean to continue to do it at all. She just snorted coldly, and then looked at the female official faintly. "Prince 18, it''s hard for us to do this. Although you are our guest, haiboundless is also our guest. We will never allow you to do anything in the ancient Phoenix world that will damage the reputation of our ancient Phoenix world!" The female official said coldly. There was a cold light in her eyes. It was Ao 18. She didn''t really pay attention to it and didn''t care at all. "Hum, what''s the matter? What is he? Is he worthy to compare with me? It''s a heinous crime that he dares to harbor a malicious idea against the prince. If something happens to the prince, can you ancient Phoenix world be responsible? I didn''t kill him directly because I saw your face. Otherwise, it would be easy for the prince to kill him!" Ao Shiba said defiantly. Behind him stood the powerful Dragon Island, which was a terrible force whose reputation reached the heaven and the world. Even the ancient Phoenix world didn''t want to offend the Dragon Island. "I don''t want such a thing to happen again, otherwise, don''t blame us for expelling you!" The female official said coldly, and the warning was very strong. "Although our ancient Phoenix world doesn''t want to offend you, it''s not a place where anyone can be reckless!" "Deceive me too much, deceive me too much!" Haiboundless, who was pulled out, broke his steel teeth and kept roaring in a low voice after stabilizing his body in the void. If it was just humiliation before, now it is the beating and stepping on the face of red fruit. He is the son of the sea god. He can be called an invincible existence in the ancient times. Even those old antiques and great murderers will not be embarrassed by him in the face of the forces behind him. Even ye Xiwen, who is regarded as a great enemy by him, dare not humiliate him like this. But Ao 18 did so. It was like teaching a disobedient dog a lesson. When he was unhappy, he slapped him. Ao Shiba is a noble man, the son of the Dragon King of Longdao and the top hero of the younger generation, but is he poor? The son of Poseidon is very noble and no worse than him. Now he was so humiliated, but he swallowed the blood he was about to spray. He knew that this was not the time to settle accounts. This was not the ancient times. He didn''t have a strong force to rely on. If it was the ancient times, even if he tried to plead guilty to the Dragon Island, he would ask the backer to come out of the mountain and kill Ao 18. His self-esteem should not be belittled. But he also knew that it was impossible for him to take revenge now. In the same realm, as long as it was the king, even ye Xiwen, the so-called strongest king, he was confident that he could win the battle. He was the strongest, but facing the master of Shengxuan realm who was completely superior to himself, No matter how arrogant he is, he also knows the gap between the two sides. Besides, Ao 18 is afraid that he also belongs to the top master in Shengxuan realm. If you want revenge, you can only swallow this breath first. When I break through the mysterious realm of life, the shame I suffered today must be returned. I want you to be cut to death by thousands of knives! He gnashed his teeth at the thought. Ao 18 seemed to notice the resentment in his heart, but he just looked at it and didn''t care at all. He just couldn''t help sneering and didn''t pay attention to his threat. "Boom!" When they were still shocked, they saw a huge sensation in the whole Nirvana pool, and another golden figure walking on the waves. When they saw it, it was Qin lie. "It''s not ye Xiwen!" "How is it possible that ye Xiwen is so strong!" "It''s impossible. He must have some secret method!" (to be continued) Chapter 1774.1 Many people were shocked because they found that the third came out was not the last. In other words, ye Xiwen was the last of all. Even Ao Shiba and Qin lie, two masters of the mysterious realm, failed to do it, and how could ye Xiwen do it. This made many people begin to understand, some of them can''t understand, but they naturally don''t think that ye Xiwen will be more powerful than the two masters of the mysterious realm. That''s impossible, but they also understand that everyone has a card that others don''t know at all. Therefore, it is not impossible for ye Xiwen to have much longer survivability than xuanjing experts in this environment, but this does not mean that ye Xiwen is more powerful than xuanjing experts. However, Rao is so, which is enough to impress Ye Xiwen in the hearts of everyone. "What''s the matter? Each one has such an expression. Don''t you welcome me?" Qin lie laughed, looked at the crowd and said. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, but Qin lie soon knew why they were so surprised. The reason was very simple, that is, the human of the same race, ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen was nothing before that, then as he surpassed the experts in the xuanjing realm, he stood up to the last moment and let everyone remember his name at once. Ye Xiwen, this name is destined to ring through the heavens! "Ye Xiwen? Very interesting!" Qin lie laughed and said. Like everyone else, Qin lie began to stare at the surface of the nirvana pool and wanted to see ye Xiwen surface for the first time. They didn''t have the ability of the female official to see through the surface of the nirvana pool, but they wouldn''t give up so easily. Many people haven''t even seen Ye Xiwen, or really care about ye Xiwen at all. Everyone''s eyes are on the thunder beast, haiboundless and others, not to mention two mysterious level giants. Among these people, ye Xiwen is really inconspicuous, except that people in the ancient world know his ability, People in other worlds know nothing at all. Now they don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. They have a hunch that they must remember the name. But time, in the waiting of everyone, passed day by day. Many people waited day by day, but they never saw Ye Xiwen they expected to see. At this time, many people finally believe that ye Xiwen really has some means to resist these forces of death. Otherwise, if he only relies on his skills, he will not last long. Three days later, even outside the nirvana pool, many experts in the ancient Phoenix world were completely shocked by Ye Xiwen. An emissary came in from the outside, came to the female official, respectfully greeted and said, "Sir, the prince''s wedding ceremony has begun. My king''s will asks you to take these distinguished guests over!" "You take them all!" The female officer just looked at it, and then said expressionless. "What about this man?" During this time, someone can stay in the nirvana pool for such a long time. It is still an alien news. It has spread all over the top of the ancient Phoenix world. Many people begin to know the existence of Ye Xiwen, and he has become the target of many people''s attention. "This man, let him stay. Anyway, he''s still killing the dead Phoenix. Generally speaking, it''s not against the regulations. It depends on where he can go!" The female official said faintly. "What your excellency said is!" Seeing the female official say so, the messenger didn''t say much, and directly took others outside the nirvana pool. Although they are still reluctant to give up and want to see ye Xiwen come out with their own eyes, the main purpose of their trip is that the wedding ceremony is about to begin. They are not only the favored children of the younger generation, but also the representatives of major forces. They all come to bear the mission of their own family or forces. They must not miss such a wedding with their own preferences, Otherwise, it''s hard to explain when you go back. Soon, even Ao 18 and Qin lie left. In the nirvana pool, only the female official was left. She just looked at the nirvana pool without expression, as if she was paying attention to when ye Xiwen would rise. But soon, her eyebrows frowned. She clearly saw that ye Xiwen''s current situation was clearly bleak and frightening. Ye Xiwen''s whole body has been completely eroded by the power of death. The whole person can''t see the slightest bit of anger. He can only see that the whole person is surrounded by death. This power of death is not so much an energy as a rule. It can hardly be avoided. Even the experts in the xuanjing can''t get well here. It''s conceivable. However, ye Xiwen is only the realm of the throne, and there is still some gap from the mysterious realm. At this time, the whole body was skinny and the skin was completely black. Looking at the past, it seemed that it would die at any time. "No, he has been eroded too deeply by the power of death. Even if he comes out now, it''s too late!" The female official said secretly. In this way, ye Xiwen is afraid that no matter what means he has, he will be killed by Shengsheng. However, when the female official was about to take action, suddenly, in the void, a powerful robbery cloud began to condense, and the dark cloud began to appear above the boundary of Nirvana pool. "This is the robbery cloud of Du robbery?" The female official immediately responded. This is not what the robbery cloud is. But now the only people in the nirvana pool are ye Xiwen, who seems to die at any time. His own situation is very clear, which means that the only person who survived the robbery is Ye Xiwen. He immediately understood it, because this kind of situation, although rare in previous history, was not absent. Nirvana pool can promote people''s understanding of the power of death. Even if people have a harvest, they will leave before they can meditate and shut down in order to make a breakthrough. However, there are also some people who, under various special circumstances, will be directly promoted to a higher level in the pool of nirvana. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen''s situation is the latter. The female official reacted quickly, immediately kneaded a formula, opened the boundary of the zenith, and then brought an inexplicable smile to the corners of her mouth. "Ye Xiwen, this disaster is threatening. I don''t know if you can stop it? But don''t try to use the boundary of our Nirvana pool to help you stop it!" If she is the son of the Phoenix family in the ancient Phoenix world, she will not hesitate to open the sky robbery and cut off most of the power of the sky robbery for him, so that she can spend the sky robbery more easily. But when this person is Ye Xiwen, it''s different. She doesn''t need to fight for ye Xiwen at all. Soon, these natural disasters came down directly. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Countless electric dragons fell from the sky and directly split into the nirvana pool. They immediately felt the existence of those dead Phoenix. These fresh and yang energy with terrible destructive power wreaked havoc in the nirvana pool. These were the most difficult existence for ordinary people with terrible death power, but they were nothing in front of the electric Dragon. Rao is the strength of these dead Phoenix is very * * and the experts of the easy King Duan can''t cope with it. However, when facing these electric dragons, they are still roared by electricity. They have no way to dodge and are chopped to death by life. These dead Phoenix even have no room to dodge, because these electric dragons are overwhelming, just like a raging wave, and completely annihilate everything in an instant. The female officer stared at the scene in front of her. She couldn''t believe that there could be such a way. They never thought that they could destroy those dead Phoenix with the help of the power of natural disaster. For ordinary people, it is a very troublesome and completely unmanageable necromancer Phoenix. Those forces of death are not a problem at all, but for the sky robbery that has just reached the sun. On the contrary, the force of heaven robbery is just one of the nemesis of the force of death. The violent force can destroy all the force of death. In other words, they have never thought that someone''s natural disaster can be so violent. For anyone, it is a matter of trembling and death. In particular, the xuanjing catastrophe is a very big disaster. Even those distinguished guests, the best in all the world, among them, less than half can enter the xuanjing and spend the xuanjing catastrophe. Ordinary people are really ten dead and lifeless. In this case, many people have to be serious about any robbery. They are afraid that a safe place to close down is not enough, not to mention choosing the place of robbery in the pool of nirvana. This has added countless variables that wise men do not do. Since the past dynasties, people of the Phoenix family have been able to cross the sky robbery after being triggered in the nirvana pool, even after being weakened by the boundary. If they are outside, their success rate will be greatly improved, and many people have lost their lives in this. What''s more, she has never seen that someone''s natural disaster can be so fierce. Even among the * * of some extremely noble branches of the Phoenix family, she has never heard that someone can trigger such a terrible natural disaster. Just at the beginning, it is more terrible than many people''s ultimate disaster. "Ye Xiwen, can you keep it under such a disaster?" The female official opened her lips and asked. (to be continued) Chapter 1775 Ye Xiwen sat in the nirvana pool, his whole body has been surrounded by death. At this time, death has gone deep into the bone marrow, and even there is no cure. This is why the female official was so surprised when she saw Ye Xiwen''s state. The longer she * * in the nirvana pool, the deeper the death invasion. With the strength of his throne, staying in the nirvana pool for so long is almost a situation of death. The only way is to abandon the flesh body and become a ghost with the yuan God. Even if you can step into the metaphysical realm, the price is too high. the loss outweighs the gain! What''s more, it''s dead spirit going deep into the yuan God. At that time, it''s completely hopeless and it''s too late to abandon the flesh. He can persist until now, the female official has been very surprised. If the general King Duan can''t persist for one day, she will be invaded into the bone marrow, and the next day may be invaded into the yuan God. There are few foreigners who can persist to this point. "Hua la la!" Countless thunderbolts fell directly on the surface of the nirvana pool and blew out a big hole. The huge storm surge formed by the terrible force pushed out all the magma within a kilometer around the nirvana pool with Ye Xiwen as the center, forming a huge hollow. Terrible thunder and lightning are raging. Even the phoenix of the dead in the nirvana pool does not dare to come. On the contrary, the farther away the better.. Moreover, during this period of time, ye Xiwen killed more than 300 dead Phoenix. He already had the fierce spirit in the sky. The idle dead Phoenix was like seeing an enemy. How dare he approach. Those lightning bolts fell on Ye Xiwen. At this time, he was already like a bone frame. His whole body was swallowed up by the dead gas, just like a corpse that had died for a long time. When these thunder and lightning fell on him, it first caused a strong rebound of the dead spirit on him. These dead spirits immediately condensed a fierce object of the dead spirit, roared up to the sky, and dared to fight back against the sky robbery. A dead spirit murderer directly killed the thunder and lightning. Some tore the thunder and lightning robbery, and some were directly cut into green smoke powder by the robbery. The two sides are like two armies, engaged in a cruel contest in the void meeting. "I see!" At this time, the female official, ten thousand meters away, opened her lips and said, and her eyes lit up. Even she had to admire Ye Xiwen. This idea is really amazing, or really bold. Unexpectedly, he wanted to use the power of heaven''s disaster to eradicate the dead Qi on his body. Ye Xiwen''s dead Qi has gone deep into the bone marrow. It can be said that it is completely hopeless. There is no other way but to abandon the flesh. Most people would rather not move in the nirvana pool than let the dead Qi go deep into the bone marrow. That would be too expensive. He not only dared to do it, but also thought of a way long ago. This courage is not what ordinary people dare to do. And most importantly, even if ordinary people have the courage, they don''t have the strength, and he has the strength and courage to cause such a miracle. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the void, the collision between Ye Xiwen''s death Qi and Tianjie is still fierce. The power of death deep into Ye Xiwen is not so vulnerable. This power of death is the high-level energy directly * * out of the death rules. Although it is controlled by the power of Tianjie, it is not vulnerable. If this is the natural disaster of ordinary people, it can''t shake the power of death at all. However, ye Xiwen''s natural disaster is also particularly violent. This can be seen from the dignified look of female officials from a distance. When she crossed the robbery, she was far behind Ye Xiwen''s ferocity. The power of natural disaster is still strengthening. Those just now are just the initial waves. Even so, they have tied with Ye Xiwen''s power of death. Almost no one can do anything. However, as the natural disaster went further and changed into a heterogeneous natural disaster, the power of death began to be irresistible and could no longer occupy half of the country. Instead, it began to be irresistible gradually. Bit by bit, it began to collapse, and bit by bit it was blown into powder. "It''s really a good way to eliminate the power of death with heaven''s robbery, but then, how do you plan to deal with such a violent heaven''s robbery?" The female official said to herself that she didn''t know what ye Xiwen would do. The power of death was eliminated bit by bit. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the power of death was completely eliminated in the endless ocean of lightning. At the moment when the force of death was eliminated, ye Xiwen''s body had been completely withered because it had been forced to a dead end by the force of death. At this time, it hit the bottom and rebounded almost in an instant. His body, which was only skin and bones, began to enrich almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. Countless flesh and blood are reborn. In a moment, they have recovered to their peak state, and the speed is amazing. "What is this healing * *, so amazing!" At this time, the female official was completely shocked. The Phoenix family was famous for healing, but she had never seen such an amazing recovery speed. She was scared to death. She was eroded to this point by the force of death. Even after the force of death was eradicated, she could not recover so quickly. This is the same truth as people''s illness. Illness comes like a mountain and goes like a silk. Even if they get well, they can''t take care of themselves so quickly. A more amazing scene appeared. In the face of countless heterogeneous lightning, ye Xiwen didn''t dodge directly and connected it with his flesh. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless alien catastrophes blasted above his head, forming a huge roar and a huge lightning energy storm. However, this amazing scene did not exist for a long time, but a big hand stretched out directly from these lightning storms and grabbed it. These lightning storms were all caught by him, and ye Xiwen''s body was exposed in an instant. These lightning energy kept boiling in his hand, but he couldn''t get rid of his palm. His palm is like the universe. It can hold everything. Nothing can escape from his hand. It''s very terrible. "Bang!" These alien predators were directly in his palm and were caught and exploded on the spot, which turned into a torrent of energy and poured into his body. Let his flesh more perfect, and the rest of the energy is constantly transformed into a shock wave to impact a deeper boundary barrier. Ye Xiwen''s natural disasters are so terrible, especially those alien natural disasters, even if only a part, are absorbed by him. How great the impact is, he has felt the cracks in the mysterious world. The metaphysical realm is the realm of both metaphysics and metaphysics. This feeling can only be understood and can not be expressed in words. It can be said that everyone has entered the realm of both metaphysics and metaphysics differently and cannot be taught by words and deeds. Even if he has entered the realm of both metaphysics and metaphysics, he can understand it, but he can''t * * this realm of both metaphysics and metaphysics into a language that people can understand, so over time, The mysterious realm has become a very difficult realm to cross because there is no experience at all. However, the first thing in Shengxuan realm is the understanding of the power of life. This point, ye Xiwen, who has the map of yin and Yang life and death and has stayed in the nirvana pool for so long, can be said to have a profound experience. He has already reached perfection, otherwise he will not attract natural disaster. Only one step away now is the accumulation of huge energy. The realm perception of xuanjing masters is ten times that of the masters of the king''s stage, and their own strength is more than ten times invincible. It takes a long time for ordinary people to accumulate enough energy, but ye Xiwen doesn''t want to wait so long. The purest energy between heaven and earth is Tianjie, which does not contain a trace of dirt and can be absorbed directly. But in fact, only Ye Xiwen dared to do so, and others dared to do so. They had long been blasted to death, and there would never be any luck. He wants to achieve his goal in one step. At this time, he will reach the peak step by step, saving ordinary people hundreds of years of hard work. Only those with profound skills like Ye Xiwen dare to do so. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He went straight to heaven and killed him in the direction of heaven robbery. That female official at this time, Rao Shi''s state of mind has reached a very good level. At this time, she is also stunned. She has seen too many people cross the robbery, but she has never seen a person cross the robbery so ferociously. She is not afraid of heaven''s robbery and wants to rush towards heaven''s robbery. She is simply a madman. But also a powerful madman, how can such a person be born in the Terran. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen killed in the sky robbery clouds. Those newly formed monsters were not opponents at all. They were directly blasted or pinched by him on the spot, or there was no time to respond. He was blasted and exploded on the spot. Countless lightning torrents were absorbed by Ye Xiwen and replenished into his flesh. Little by little, ye Xiwen''s breath is rising, like reaching a limit. The terrible flood is like the flood that washed out the dam and directly washed out everything. Ye Xiwen''s strength finally climbed to the extreme and broke through the boundary barrier of the mysterious realm at one fell swoop. Xuanjing, he finally entered the xuanjing! Although it is only the early stage of Shengxuan realm, I can feel that the whole world seems to be different. (to be continued) Chapter 1776 Compared with the throne, the mysterious realm is a new realm. After entering the mysterious realm, his perception of heaven and earth has reached a new realm. Only when he really entered the realm of living in mystery can he be regarded as stepping into the level of ancient monsters. The king Duan is only the most powerful expert in ancient times. Ye Xiwen is very clear about this. In the first war to eliminate the nine infants, he met an old ancestor in the early stage of living in mystery, and directly defeated Ye Xiwen at that time. If there was not the king Taicang, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed on the spot. The difference in strength between the masters of the king and the masters of the xuanjing realm is too far. The most terrible feature of the master of Shengxuan realm is that he can''t die. The master of Shengxuan realm has preliminarily understood the power of life. It can be said that he has a steady stream of terrible vitality, and can even draw the power of life from the void to supplement himself. This is the foundation of eternal life. It can be said that only when we really step into the mysterious realm of life can we really step into the road of eternal life. Any creature has its own limit of life, and the human race is longevity. After ten thousand years, no matter what means to maintain it, it will die quickly, which is inevitable. Even the masters who claim to have integrated heaven and earth into the initial stage of heaven and man to the realm are no exception, but the masters of Shengxuan realm have the ability to absorb vitality. Although they have not been able to break through the limit of longevity, they begin to have the foundation of eternal life. Therefore, it is said that the mysterious realm is the road of eternal life, and below the mysterious realm, in the view of many people, they don''t even have the qualification to touch the road of eternal life. The master of Shengxuan realm, who has the ability to absorb the power of life, has recovered from his injury easily. It is even more difficult to kill them. Even if he is surrounded by a group of King Duan masters, he is not afraid at all. A hundred and eighty is not their opponent at all. This is also why Ao 18 doesn''t pay attention to the boundlessness of the sea at all. No matter how powerful the master of the king Duan is, he can''t be his opponent. Now, ye Xiwen has also stepped into this level. In his body, a strong force is increasing, and every minute and every second is getting stronger madly. The terrible energy formed a huge storm around him. From a distance, it was like a cocoon, and in the center of the cocoon, ye Xiwen was like a transforming butterfly, which could fly to the sky at any time. Above his head, a clear picture of yin and Yang is constantly rotating. The power of yin and Yang life and death is constantly boiling in it, forming a new balance, emitting a really terrible smell. It seems that it can destroy everything. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and waited for the final transformation. "What a success!" There was a strange brilliance flashing in the eyes of the female official, "Hey, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing!" For the first time, the female official felt at a loss and didn''t know what kind of attitude to hold. "I hope it won''t disappoint me!" ¡ª¡ª For the current ancient Phoenix world, it can be said that there are many happy events. First, their prince got married, invited leading figures from all over the world, and then chose a son-in-law for Tianhuang''s daughter. Many talented people have competed together and experienced battles, among which many of their talents in the ancient Phoenix world also show their skills. As can be imagined by all the powerful talents of the world, all the people in the ancient Phoenix circles have been enjoying themselves. These are the master of the throne and even the best of them. They can be called the cream elite of all the world. Finally, after a lot of fighting, a young Tianjiao Fengyuan in the ancient Phoenix world defeated many enemies from all over the world, and finally won the championship in one fell swoop, thus winning the hearts of the United States and becoming the son-in-law of Tianhuang''s daughter. Although Yingjie in all the world is somewhat unwilling, he has to admire Fengyuan''s terrible strength. After this war, Fengyuan became famous all over the world overnight. At this time, there are also some people who have understood. At this time, they react. This time, Tianhuang''s son-in-law may have a problem from the beginning. If it was to recruit a son-in-law, I''m afraid it would have been publicized all over the world a few years ago. I won''t tell them that Tianhuang''s daughter wants to choose a son-in-law when it''s imminent. They admit that although their strength is good, they can never be regarded as the top strong. At least those figures who are vertical and horizontal on the battlefield of the metaphysical world have not yet appeared. Only Ao 18 and Qin lie appeared, which was nothing at all. And at the last minute, Ao 18 and Qin lie, who had been in fierce competition and were most favored by the public, also withdrew from the competition one after another. What''s the reason? Ordinary people just think it''s an ordinary thing, but they don''t think so. It''s only so simple. Finally, they were won the championship by people in the ancient Phoenix world and returned with beauty. However, although they saw through it, they didn''t tell it clearly. Everyone knew that they had gained a lot of benefits from this trip, and many people had a lot of gains. Although they finally made a wedding dress for Feng Yuan, which became his stepping stone and helped him become famous overnight, this was a genius who had a lot of fame in the ancient Phoenix world, Spread all over the world. However, this is also a price. The ancient Phoenix community has opened the nirvana pool abnormally. This benefit is not so easy to take. In addition to Fengyuan, the most popular one is haiboundless. After the battle of Nirvana pool, he had a great harvest. Later, after Shi Shi ran passed the great disaster in the xuanjing, he stepped into the xuanjing and became a top master. Although he was defeated by Fengyuan in the end, the people were fascinated by the terrible fight between the two xuanjing masters. Although Ao Shiba and Qin lie both made moves before, their opponents were only experts in the king''s position and could not really give full play to their strength. Later, they both withdrew from the competition, which made everyone very sorry. However, compared with them, haiboundless is still an expert in the mysterious world, although it is only a new master in the mysterious world, It''s real. The battle between him and Fengyuan was also regarded as a classic. It was precisely because of this battle that people saw the terrible strength of Fengyuan. Although the ancient Phoenix world used some means, anyway, Fengyuan did have such strength and it was understandable to win the championship. Among the peerless heroes in every world, they should have a place. But before they left, something surprised them. They thought that after Fengyuan won the championship, it was just an engagement. Unexpectedly, the ancient Phoenix world announced the wedding of Fengyuan and Tianhuang nvhua Menghan with lightning speed. Just ten days later, they had to stay and attend another wedding, We have to go on to the second wedding. One is more grand and exciting than the other. The imperial city of the ancient Phoenix world came one after another, including many big men in the ancient Phoenix world. For a time, the imperial city of the ancient Phoenix world was bustling. Many ancient creatures are like demons. In the Imperial City, they are all murderous and powerful. Three days later, all the giants came. In the Imperial City, the Phoenix King set up a huge villa as the venue for the wedding. Many creatures with huge bodies have reduced their bodies and dare not be presumptuous in the imperial city of the ancient Phoenix world. Everyone''s expressions are different, but they will also show some smiles and give Gu Huang some face. "Damn it, why is Ye Xiwen unreliable at all? Doesn''t he say it will happen? As a result, Fengyuan won the championship. What should I do? Should sister Hua really marry Fengyuan?" At the gate of the villa, the little girl kept wandering and became very anxious. "No, I can''t go on like this. If I go on like this, sister Hua will definitely marry him. I have to find a way to save sister Hua!" At this time, she hated Ye Xiwen, and also hated Ye Xiwen. She could not question the decision of the upper class. Many people in the ancient Phoenix world knew that the competition had been internally determined for a long time, but even so, it was useless. The only way she could think of was to take advantage of the loopholes in the rules. If ye Xiwen could win the championship, Can the ancient Phoenix world beat its mouth? This is naturally impossible, so the only chip that can change everything is Ye Xiwen. Unfortunately, this damn Ye Xiwen is not generally unreliable. It''s agreed to let him come. In the end, Fengyuan won the championship. He didn''t appear. He''s a rotten man. "I have a piece of gossip. Unexpectedly, Tianhuang''s daughter is not willing to marry Fengyuan!" "How to say? How can it not be willing? If not, why recruit a son-in-law?" "I also heard about it in recent days. It is said that Fengyuan has been pursuing this Tianhuang girl, but she doesn''t give him any good face at all. This time, Fengyuan won the championship. Naturally, it won''t be the result Tianhuang girl wants. It may add to the waves!" "That''s true when you say so. It seems that I heard several people in the ancient Phoenix world say that we should be careful to guard against Ye Xiwen. Why should we be careful to guard against Ye Xiwen? In terms of the strength of the ancient Phoenix world, if ye Xiwen wants to make trouble, wouldn''t he want to die?" "I don''t know. Listen, the bell rings. The wedding is about to begin!" "When!" "When!" "When!" The sound of a loud bell spread all over the ancient Phoenix world in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 1777 "When!" "When!" "When!" The sound of a loud bell spread all over the ancient Phoenix world in an instant. The sound of the ancient clock shocked the little girl''s heart. She bit her lower lip and was about to return. Suddenly, a powerful and vast breath came from the distant sky. All the arrays in the whole villa were revived in an instant, as if they had been strongly stimulated. There are many experts in the villa. They almost react at once and look into the void. Their strength is also very strong. Just at this time, they all converge and want to give face to the ancient Phoenix world. "Who is it?" With a loud drink, a master shouted in the depths of the villa. "Ye Xiwen!" As soon as these three words came out, many people who had ideas in their hearts immediately responded. "Ye Xiwen is here, really!" "They all said to be on guard against Ye Xiwen. Is there really something between them?" Many people think of it at once. At this time, someone said, "are you here to attend the wedding? If so, take your momentum. It''s too impolite!" "Didn''t Tianhuang''s daughter recruit a son-in-law? I came here specially!" The figure was getting closer and closer, and finally showed a blue figure. It was Ye Xiwen who was right. "You''re late. I heard you''re in the nirvana pool * *. Maybe you don''t know very well. Tianhuang''s son-in-law recruitment is over!" Someone explained that it was the genius of the Phoenix family in the villa. "It''s over? I haven''t come yet. How can it be regarded as over!" With a domineering ending, a cyan figure has fallen in front of everyone. It''s not others, it''s Ye Xiwen. "He''s here at last!" At this time, the girl''s face finally showed a somewhat relieved expression. He finally came. Although he had been late for a long time, it was better than not having any news. "No, he came at this time. Didn''t he just hit the muzzle of the gun? I don''t know how many people are waiting to take this opportunity to clean him up. If he comes, even if he wins, they have nothing to say, but now, no matter what he does, it''s wrong." The little girl reacted quickly. She knows very well how many people in the ancient Phoenix world are waiting for ye Xiwen to come to the door. She secretly complains that ye Xiwen didn''t come before. What''s the use of coming at this time. Ye Xiwen''s words were like thunder. They all stood up one after another. After a short silence, there was a boiling uproar. They couldn''t believe what they heard. If they heard it correctly, ye Xiwen was afraid to come to smash the field. It was obviously over, but ye Xiwen said it wasn''t over, but he didn''t come to smash the field, And how. Although it was separated by a villa, the people''s thoughts locked Ye Xiwen one after another. Ye Xiwen directly at the foot of the villa, fell into the hiding light, and then picked up the steps all the way to the square in the villa. This time, the wedding was held on this vast square. "Ye Xiwen, why did you come!" The little girl looked at Ye Xiwen and said with some complaints. "Sorry, something delayed before. I''m late!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Forget it, don''t say this first. What''s the use of you coming now? You''re already getting married!" The little girl complained. "I haven''t come yet. How can I start like this!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, and then said to the little girl, "don''t worry, it''s okay. I''ll take care of everything here!" After that, ye Xiwen patted the little girl''s head. When the little girl was disgruntled, he took a step directly, then picked up the steps directly and began to walk towards the villa. "No, is he going to smash the field? Isn''t he crazy!" Everyone began to mutter. I can''t believe that no matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, no matter how strong his personal strength is, he can''t provoke a world. Does he really think he is an emperor? Everyone is a little speechless. Many people still think that ye Xiwen is crazy. Arrogant, arrogant, too arrogant. It''s not ordinary arrogance. Where does he think this is? This is the imperial city of the ancient Phoenix world. Do you still want to go out alive? "Ye Xiwen stopped. If you want to come to the wedding, we welcome you, but if you want to come to * *, don''t blame us for being rude!" A master of the Phoenix family came forward and said, looking at Ye Xiwen coldly. Behind him, there were many masters of the Phoenix family, with a relaxed smile on their face. Their attitude was very obvious. It was obvious that they didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen and didn''t think he had the ability to threaten themselves and others. A small human who dared to be reckless here must be impatient. Ye Xiwen made one step at a time, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" At this time, a master of the Phoenix family was in trouble and said directly. Seeing that ye Xiwen dared to ignore himself, he immediately said angrily. This is a middle-aged man. He is in his prime of life. He is not too old and his strength is very strong. He has stepped into the throne. He is one of the leaders present and has a very noble status. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "what are you and deserve to talk to me?" "Bold, presumptuous!" The middle-aged man suddenly became angry. He was a master of the king''s position. He was so humiliated that he didn''t pay any attention to it. "What are you? Do you really think you are the Phoenix King?" He said coldly, going straight towards the square without stopping at all. "I think you want to be isolated from the world!" The middle-aged man said coldly that he was scolded by Ye Xiwen. It was a great humiliation for him. He never thought of being scolded by a younger generation. His expression was cold, and he didn''t know how cold it was. There was a terrible light in his eyes. "You are the only one who can deny yourself in the world. I think it''s far from enough!" Ye Xiwen chuckled and continued. "Call Feng Yuan out. As long as he can defeat me, I will leave immediately without saying a word!" Ye Xiwen''s indifference is also a strong self-confidence. If it is not for this unparalleled self-confidence, how can you have self-confidence to beat Fengyuan. "Ye Xiwen, now the wedding between Fengyuan and Tianhuang has begun. You want to make trouble at this time. It''s too rude. You''re simply provoking the dignity of our ancient Phoenix world!" The strong man continued with a cold look. "The dignity of the ancient Phoenix world? You can''t represent the ancient Phoenix world, and neither can Fengyuan. Today I''m not here to * * or to provoke the dignity of the ancient Phoenix world. I just want to see Menghan. Although it''s said that she''s recruiting a son-in-law, how can I hear that she''s not very happy!" Ye Xiwen mercilessly and directly exposed the lies that the ancient Phoenix world had maintained for a long time. Suddenly, the faces of those in the ancient Phoenix world looked ugly, especially those related to this matter. In addition to the experts of the Phoenix family, there were also the leaders of major forces in the ancient Phoenix world, as well as the leaders and outstanding elites of all worlds. Tianhuang woman did not marry voluntarily. Once the news came out, It will undoubtedly be a great blow to the reputation of the ancient Phoenix world. They worked hard in the ancient Phoenix world and wasted many twists and turns to make this thing go away. However, because of Ye Xiwen''s words, it has completely become a joke, a big joke. "How is it possible that Tianhuang''s daughter can recruit a son-in-law? If she doesn''t agree, how can our family choose a husband for her!" An expert in the ancient Phoenix world retorted. "Really? If it''s true, let her come out and meet. As long as she tells me personally that she is voluntary, my surname ye will leave immediately without any entanglement!" Ye Xiwen said in a deep voice, his eyes were cold, and his tone became colder and colder. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, the leaders of all ethnic groups and forces were all interested at once. Looking at the faces of those people in the ancient Phoenix world, they all looked very embarrassed, and their faces were even more ugly. It''s very simple to prove the truth of this matter. As long as Hua Menghan comes out and says a word, all doubts will be solved. However, the people in Gu Huang''s world seem to be very embarrassed. It seems that Hua Menghan doesn''t want to die at all. If so, then all the fun will be great. The dignified ancient Phoenix world unexpectedly forced Tianjiao of his family to marry by this means. And some people think of all kinds of abnormalities since this period of time, and they originally feel very strange. However, if so, there will be a reasonable explanation for all the strangeness, and everything will be normal. Some people who think more about it are wondering, what is the relationship between Ye Xiwen and Tianhuang''s daughter Hua Menghan? It seems that the relationship is not shallow. Otherwise, they won''t stand out at this critical time? Do they have an affair? Many people kept beating drums in their hearts, but more people looked like watching a good play. If so, it would be very interesting. Unexpectedly, they could see the play for free when they came to guhuang world. Many other people are also secretly shocked by Ye Xiwen''s courage. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented to dare to provoke a big world like Gu huangjie. It''s thanks to him for daring to do such a thing. "Ye Xiwen, I think you are tired of living!" At this time, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t help it and shot directly in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 1778 The middle-aged man gave a cold drink and shot directly in an instant. The boundless flame came out directly, turned into a huge fire phoenix and fell down towards Ye Xiwen. The terrible strength belonging to the throne was displayed in an instant. He knows very well that ye Xiwen can''t continue to talk, otherwise he may reveal something. Today, the ancient Phoenix world, or their pulse, has lost all face, and ye Xiwen must not leave so easily. "Boom!" The flame directly burned through the void and fell on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t dodge or avoid, even without any action. The endless flames disappeared, as if absorbed by some force. In an instant, those flames had disappeared, and were completely absorbed by Ye Xiwen. "How is this possible!" The middle-aged man was shocked at once. Although he had heard of it for a long time, ye Xiwen was afraid that it was not simple, but he never thought that he was so powerful that his offensive was completely cracked by Ye Xiwen. "Damn, don''t be too arrogant!" He burst into a drink, his body exploded, and directly killed Ye Xiwen. He tore out a heavy virtual shadow in the void, and there was no stagnation at all. But ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. He glanced at him coldly, and then slapped him directly. Ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast, but it is extremely slow in his eyes. He can even see the lines of Ye Xiwen''s palm, but it has no effect. He feels that he can''t control his body shape at all. He has no time to dodge. He is directly slapped by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" He was photographed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. His whole body was instantly pulled out, his teeth were smashed, and the whole population vomited blood, slammed into a big tree, and then rolled down. This big tree is full of colorful rays, and all these powers are removed. It''s just a random big tree on the side of the road. It''s so good. It''s conceivable how deep the heritage of the ancient Phoenix world is. Quiet! The scene was silent! Everyone seemed to be a little silly. Looking at the middle-aged man who was slapped out by Ye Xiwen, he was a master of the king''s Duan position. It was not any rubbish and could be easily killed. A king''s position was lifted with a slap. What''s the concept and strength? People dare not imagine that ye Xiwen dared to come to * *. I''m afraid he is not a layman and has some skills. After ye Xiwen pulled the middle-aged man out, he didn''t care. He went straight up the steps and continued to walk in the direction of the square. "Bold Ye Xiwen, dare to make trouble at the wedding. It''s heinous. Don''t blame us for not giving you the face of the ancient people and the face of the king of Taicang!" At this time, an old voice came from the void. The ancient Phoenix world can tolerate Ye Xiwen. Up to now, it doesn''t dare to attack him casually. To a large extent, it is because the deterrent power of the king Taicang is too terrible. The existence of half step seizing the emperor is rare even in the history of the ancient Phoenix world. Such a figure, any statue, can be said to be an ancient figure. "Face is won by yourself, never by others!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "I have no intention to make trouble today, but I must hear Menghan''s personal reply. Since you think you have done nothing wrong, why don''t you dare her answer? Or, as I said, what dirty and shameful things have you done?" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately made the heads of various forces in an uproar. Indeed, ye Xiwen has come here. Since the ancient Phoenix world is afraid of the king of Taicang and dare not directly fight ye Xiwen, let Hua Menghan speak out. As long as he can say a word, as long as it can prove that what ye Xiwen said is his own delusion, Then his reputation will be completely destroyed, and it will be natural for the ancient Phoenix world to start again. Everything is so simple. Even if the king of Taicang really arrived in person, it is impossible to pick out bigger mistakes. But the Phoenix family refused to let Hua Menghan out even if they died, so the meaning of this makes people want to be more elusive. "I don''t know you''re dying. Even if you''re the king of Taicang, don''t want to be presumptuous in the ancient Phoenix world. This is not where you can be presumptuous!" The old voice was sonorous and powerful, directed at Ye Xiwen''s heart, deafening, as if he was going to nail Ye Xiwen to the pillar of shame in history, as if ye Xiwen was a sinner of the human race. Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xiwen kept moving forward without any pause. He continued: "hundreds of years ago, when you forcibly took Menghan away, did you think that I would come to take her away hundreds of years later?" "What, Tianhuang girl was brought by them?" Someone said in surprise. "Unexpectedly, there is such a secret in this?" "No wonder some people say that Hua Menghan is not from the Phoenix family. Now, it''s true, not false. What the ancient Phoenix world has done is interesting!" All the people in the ancient Phoenix world also have different faces. Some people know that this is not strange, but they are stabbed out by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, they are very angry, but more people don''t know this history. Many people just know that Hua Menghan is the close * * of the Phoenix King and bears a mysterious blood. It is very important for the Phoenix family. But I don''t want to. There are such mysteries in it. Obviously, it''s not plain sailing. "Nonsense, how can this be possible? How powerful and famous our Phoenix family is. Even if we really absorb foreigners, it is impossible to take them away by force!" "Yes, ye Xiwen, your heart can be blamed for spreading such rumors!" There are still many people in the ancient Phoenix world who refuse to believe it, and even many suitors of Hua Menghan can''t believe that the goddess in their hearts was brought to the ancient Phoenix world in this way. "Is what I said true or false, Feng Ling, do you dare to speak out? Didn''t you say that I was inferior to mole ants? Didn''t you say that I was not qualified to appear in front of you? How, now am I qualified to stand in front of you, a phoenix flying for nine days?" Ye Xiwen said loudly. His voice directly spread all over the villa. There was a trace of madness in his face. For hundreds of years, who did he talk to about the grievance and anger in his heart. In his hand, Hua Menghan was taken away by Feng Ling under his eyes, and he was not even given the chance to recover or explain. Maybe in Feng Ling''s eyes, ye Xiwen was really as weak as a mole ant at that time. If it weren''t for Hua Menghan, I''m afraid no one in the whole Zhenwu world could enter his magic eye. Let him have a more look. At that time, he was extremely angry and regretted that he was useless, which made Hua Menghan taken away, but it didn''t mean that ye Xiwen would give in, it was absolutely impossible. Hundreds of years passed in a flash. From the mole ant at the beginning to now, he can really come to the ancient Phoenix world and come here. "You shouldn''t have come!" Then a cold voice came. Then the breath of a powerful master flew directly from the square on the top of the mountain. He is a middle-aged man. He hasn''t seen him for many years, but ye Xiwen admits that he won''t forget this face, humiliate him and trample him to death like an ant. If ye Mo hadn''t used the taboo method, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of Feng Ling at that time, let alone have today''s cultivation. "It was a mistake at that time. That''s why you took advantage of the climate!" Feng Ling said coldly and ruthlessly, just like when she took Hua Menghan hundreds of years ago, she never paid attention to Ye Xiwen, even if ye Xiwen showed the strength of an expert who could easily fly a king''s position just now. "Did you really think about it? No, you actually wanted to kill me at that time. It''s a pity that you didn''t have the ability at that time!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. For him in the past, Fengling could be said to be as unfathomable as the sea. It was completely impossible to guess what kind of state he was. Just the momentum released at will could kill him. If it weren''t for Hua Menghan''s desperate rescue and ye Mo''s sudden outbreak, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. Feng Ling was cruel and ruthless in his work. He cut the grass and root without leaving any future trouble. Although Ye Xiwen only existed like a mole ant at that time, he also wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. Such people do things without leakage. With the gradual improvement of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, he finally realized that the original Fengling was already a terrible existence of the king''s position. There was no pressure to crush Ye Xiwen to death. Now, after hundreds of years, no one knows what degree he has reached. However, ye Xiwen is more confident. "I didn''t kill you at that time. Now I think it''s really the biggest mistake at that time. I didn''t expect that you could grow to this point. However, it''s not too late to make up for the original mistake. Although we respect the Taicang King behind you, don''t think we will really be afraid of him. You want to die yourself, so you can''t blame anyone. She fought for you originally The chance to escape is already your luck in life, but you don''t cherish it. Let me really send you on the road! " (to be continued) Chapter 1779 "Take me on the road? It''s up to you? Do you think it''s still hundreds of years ago?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. This is a confident temperament. Compared with hundreds of years ago, ye Xiwen has been reborn and unusual. He has a momentum of indomitable progress, which makes people''s heart break and invincible. "In my opinion, you now have no change from hundreds of years ago!" Feng Ling frowned slightly and then said that although he felt a little strange, he still didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, he also had his own experience. "For hundreds of years, you have only taken a little step forward, but you will soon see my real progress in these hundreds of years!" Ye Xiwen looked at Feng Ling and said. "Well, let me see how much progress you have made. Today, you will fall here. The competition on the road has nothing to do with you!" Feng Ling said. "I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen with some worry. Compared with those who were not famous in front of everyone before, Feng Ling was completely different. Feng Ling was very powerful and had been the inspector of the ancient Phoenix world hundreds of years ago. At that time, his reputation had spread all over the world. Now it is said that ye Xiwen has already entered the mysterious realm. In the face of such a powerful opponent, will ye Xiwen be an opponent? Although everyone was neutral at this time, they were more inclined to Ye Xiwen, a sad hero. "Boom!" Feng Ling shot in an instant. He was so powerful that all his breath boiled in an instant, just like a real God in the world. Some people say that the mysterious realm is to step into the road of eternal life, and the gods are the end of the road of eternal life. Although it is far away, it already has some characteristics of gods. Behind him, countless rays burst out, as if they portrayed the sun, moon and stars in the sky. The terrible breath constantly pressed many heaven and earth. "So strong, how could it be that he has just entered the mysterious realm. It seems that everyone has been cheated by him. The strength of Fengling is afraid that many older people can''t compete with him!" "It''s really strong. It''s worthy of being the patrol envoy of the ancient Phoenix world. Sure enough, none of them is simple!" Everyone was in an uproar, and these people could see that the terrible Phoenix plume and the posture of looking at the world were not very human. The endless flames on Feng Ling''s body were burning and forced her to kill. In her majestic figure, there was a strong sense of oppression, as if she was going to collapse Ye Xiwen to Shengsheng town. "I''ll let you know now that it''s easy for me to kill you even in hundreds of years!" Feng Ling drank heavily, and all her breath broke out without reservation. His eyes were extremely cold, as if he could freeze Ye Xiwen. "Then try it. Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Xiwen was also rude and tit for tat. He stepped forward step by step. He was not photographed by the momentum of Feng Ling. He was very strong. He also burst out a golden divine light, which covered half of the heaven and earth, as if heaven and earth were shaking with his Qi and blood. "Bang!" At this time, in the void, the two sides hit each other hard, as if the sky had collapsed, revealing a large area of black, which appeared at the feet of both sides. It was terrible to hit. "Ye Xiwen didn''t lose at all. Has he also stepped into the mysterious realm? It''s impossible. There''s no news at all?" Many people looked at Ye Xiwen, who was inseparable from Feng Ling, and said. Many people began to doubt Ye Xiwen''s realm. He was clearly just a king. From the perspective of breath, it was true. Although Feng Ling didn''t use all his strength just now, even so, the Xuan realm is still the Xuan realm. There is no room for the master of the king to fight back. "Feng Ling, for hundreds of years, is that the only level you have?" Ye Xiwen sneered and took a step forward, like a golden God. Under his operation, Qi and blood boiling madly. Looking from a distance, ye Xiwen''s momentum was amazing. At that moment, he felt as if he was not a creature between mortals and vulgaris, but a God. "Hum!" Without saying anything, Feng Ling directly opened her mouth and spit out a flame, which burned through the endless sky and went towards Ye Xiwen. Nanming''s power of leaving the fire amazed everyone. They asked themselves that no one could stop it so easily. Although Nanming Lihuo is almost the original magic power of the Phoenix family, everyone can, but everyone''s power is very different. It is obvious that Fengling''s mastery of Nanming Lihuo has already reached a very amazing level, and the fire is pure and green. Ye Xiwen didn''t even move. Just his divinity formed a majestic wave, which seemed to be able to crush everything and sweep over. "Boom!" The fire red Nanming Li fire and the golden divinity collided madly and devoured each other. The scene was boiling and the void was completely shattered. It was terrible. They are equally divided. It seems that there is no difference between them. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides killed high in the air all the way from the villa. Everyone was frightened when they saw this scene, especially many people who underestimated Ye Xiwen. His strength was afraid that it was far from as simple as they originally thought. "Feng Ling should not have done his best, otherwise, this boy, I''m afraid he won''t be his opponent!" "I think so. He didn''t climb his momentum to the peak. Obviously, there is still room!" Many experts of the Phoenix family nodded and said, and they naturally agreed with this statement. "Stupid, idiot, Feng Ling didn''t try her best, but she couldn''t do her best." At this time, in a corner of the villa, Qin lie said with a disdainful sneer while drinking good wine. It seems that he despises these people''s professional judgment. Directly opposite him, Ao 18 had to support Qin lie on this issue, although he opposed Qin lie everywhere. Naturally, he could not support Qin lie, but his tacit attitude had shown everything. "It''s impossible. How can ye Xiwen be so powerful? At least on the scene, ye Xiwen doesn''t have the upper hand!" Some people can''t believe it. At least, they still can''t get out of the state of being optimistic about Fengling. Not to mention that ye Xiwen had the complete upper hand all at once, and Feng Ling only supported hard. All this seemed so incredible. "Idiot!" Qin lie sneered. When he looked at Ye Xiwen in the field, he had a bit of fun. At least this fellow in the demon world didn''t disappoint people. He did something earth shaking and didn''t waste him quitting halfway, "Although it seems that it is equal, haven''t you noticed? Feng Ling, who has entered the mysterious state, can''t win Ye Xiwen, who is only in the throne. This itself is a doubt and unreasonable place, idiot!" In the face of Qin lie''s impolite cold drink, although they were embarrassed, they didn''t dare to compete with Qin lie. Neither Qin lie''s own strength nor the Wuzong behind him was their existence! People looked at Qin lie''s point, but they saw that as Qin lie said, although Fengling looked very brave, it could be said that it was already a means of xuanjing, but ye Xiwen couldn''t do anything. Ye Xiwen''s power is more violent and wonderful to the top. Only by virtue of the power of the king''s position, he can completely deal with the Phoenix plume without any reluctance. It seems that every point of power is used at the top, without any waste. After really seeing here, people really understand. I''m afraid the battle is far from as simple as they thought before. Feng Ling''s eyes twinkled with two flames, which was his original flame. At this time, it burst out. As Qin lie said, Feng Ling is far less beautiful than others. Although it doesn''t fall, it can''t win Ye Xiwen. For Feng Ling, who has entered the state of full combat power, this itself is a big problem, It was a disgrace to him. "Feng Ling, didn''t you say you wanted to solve my mistake? Why didn''t you come!" Ye Xiwen said loudly, as if to stimulate Feng Ling. "Is there only such a little progress in your progress over the past hundreds of years?" "Damn, damn, damn!" Feng Ling kept roaring, and the flame in his hand was burning through the void. He completely collapsed and collapsed. I don''t know how many places collapsed instantly. It was like a mountain collapse and tsunami, but no matter how he attacked, he could not break Ye Xiwen''s defense at all. At this time, he looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes and immediately understood that ye Xiwen did not try his best, not only did not try his best, and even this draw was the result of his calculation, which was humiliating himself. This is red fruit. He played him like a monkey. At the thought of this, the anger in his heart could burn through the sky. He was a noble inspector in the ancient Phoenix world, but now he has become the object of ridicule. This change made him feel depressed and want to vomit blood. Hundreds of years ago, the image of mole ants in front of me gradually merged with the person with a joking smile on his face. ¡ª¡ª I''m so depressed. Who knows the iPad? The battery can only be used for half an hour. I''m depressed! (to be continued) Chapter 1780 Hundreds of years ago, Fengling never thought that he would be forced to this point by Ye Xiwen! "Impossible, how could you grow to this point!" At this time, he finally began to believe it. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, let alone others. Such a rampant rush out, from the original heart, is actually not paying attention to Ye Xiwen at all. Countless stars are twinkling, which is the general feeling of the collapse of the boundless universe around us. "Since you don''t do it, don''t blame me!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud drink and immediately started between the lightning and flint, but there was a faint sound. In an instant, one hand grabbed it out, and endless scenes of mountain collapse and tsunami appeared in front of everyone. The pressure of one hand can crush the whole universe. The terrible divinity directly drowned the whole void, and in this golden light, ye Xiwen was like a fallen god in the world, with unimaginable terrible power. Many King Duan masters were instantly shocked. I''m afraid they can''t connect with such a blow, and they will be blasted in an instant. Ye Xiwen is so powerful that everyone is thrilled. At this time, the people had not yet recovered from the shock Ye Xiwen gave them. Although Ye Xiwen also gave people a strong feeling before, it was when his skills reached the peak. With the strength of the king''s position, he was able to compete with the experts in the mysterious realm. His understanding of the realm has reached a shocking level. But what really shocked them was that his strength burst out in an instant, surpassing the throne in an instant and stepping into the mysterious realm. This also made a lot of people''s speculation. Originally, people looked at Ye Xiwen''s ability to compete with the experts in the xuanjing realm with the realm of the king. All this seemed to be too abnormal. Many people guessed privately that ye Xiwen might have stepped into the king, otherwise, it would be impossible to explain. Now it seems so. The sky was bright. In the horror of the people, ye Xiwen''s big golden hand directly pumped towards Feng Lingsheng. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen''s big hand turned into a bus palm and ruthlessly pumped it on Feng Ling''s mouth. His whole mouth was sprayed with blood, his big teeth were smashed, and his whole body was like a top, rotating rapidly, and then plunged into the bricks in the villa. Jing, everyone seems to be stupid at once. They are as powerful as Phoenix plume. They were slapped by him and flew out, which surprised many people. How strong is he? No one can imagine. A master in the early stage of Shengxuan realm was slapped. What benefits did ye Xiwen get in the nirvana pool? How could he become so strong all of a sudden? In particular, haiboundless is gnashing his teeth at Ye Xiwen. His eyes are full of incredible. If he only positioned Ye Xiwen as a person who must be eliminated in the past, now he is likely to be the most powerful opponent in his life. Ye Xiwen''s strength was very clear to him. Although it was strong before, it was only a king''s title at best. Now even the experts in the xuanjing realm were pulled out by him. Such strength can be called terrible and unfathomable. At this time, ye Xiwen stood quietly in the void and didn''t say anything. He just looked at Feng Ling quietly. He knew the strength of his slap very well. He was afraid that the idle people had already died. Even if Feng Ling was an expert in the mysterious realm, he was afraid that the bones of his whole body had been completely broken. He was strangely calm in his heart. He didn''t want to kill everything. He was strangely quiet. On the contrary, he had a feeling of relief. For hundreds of years, Feng Ling was like a huge shadow cast on Ye Xiwen''s cultivation road. In those years, he was defeated by Feng Ling without fighting back, and finally led Ye Mo to sleep completely for the first time. The price is heavy. He almost died miserably, and Hua Menghan was taken away. For him, it was a humiliation for hundreds of years. Once he got the snow, his heart calmed down. Looking back, he thought that the Phoenix plume, which was like a God, was unmatched by him, but now he was smoked and lying on the ground like a dead dog. Suddenly I feel a little ridiculous. What is the purpose of my persistence for hundreds of years? However, if it had not been for hundreds of years of persistence, he could not go to the present, nor can he hold on to the present. Now, there is only one obsession left. His eyes looked into the villa, and he suddenly felt that his state of mind was relaxed, as if he had untied the shackles. His state of mind had improved by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid it was not far from the next breakthrough. Suddenly, just as ye Xiwen sighed, in the void, a terrible attack jumped out of the villa directly. The endless void could collapse in this attack, forming a startling crack and sweeping towards Ye Xiwen. Although the attack came suddenly, ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow at all. His hands suddenly spread out, and endless light burst out between his five fingers. Endless divinity spread out, and then a golden divine wall was formed in front of him. "Boom!" A startling collision, this amazing attack, with terrible destructive power, flooded the sky. "This... This... This..." Everyone was shocked by the shock. Many people saw a more shocking scene before they recovered from the shock of Ye Xiwen''s easy defeat of Fengling. This terrible attack was forced directly. It was even more terrible than the attack of Fengling just now. People can only see that a figure gradually appears in the endless divine awn. It is Ye Xiwen who failed to hurt him under such a terrible attack. But Rao is so. Compared with the ease just now, he is a little embarrassed. The divine wall collapses in front of him. Although the remaining energy is removed, it is still powerful. "Am I wrong? Who did it?" "It must be the people in the ancient Phoenix world. At this time, they will do it. Who else will do it except them!" "Now it seems that there will be a good play!" In people''s opinion, ye Xiwen''s strength is naturally very strong. Yes, but it''s not easy for the ancient Phoenix world to have a foothold for countless years. I''m afraid it will be a terrible collision between Mars and the earth, and it has nothing to do with them. They can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight properly. Anyway, no matter what the result is, there is no loss for them. And just when people are still guessing who did it. But suddenly he was frightened to find that in the void, a young man quietly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. He was dressed in a bright red wedding gown with a bit of anger on his face. His handsome face had been distorted by anger. Ye Xiwen immediately recognized that this was the young man who ordered King Li to attack him outside the channel that day. Looking at his bright red wedding gown, ye Xiwen didn''t know why. He should be Fengyuan. I can''t help sneering! It''s really a narrow road for his friends. Originally, he also noticed the existence of Fengyuan. At that time, he didn''t make things big because of his low profile. He didn''t think that this person was Fengyuan. It seems that he should be the husband assigned to Hua Menghan in the ancient Phoenix world. No wonder he wants to make people difficult for him. Even he can feel the other party''s sinister intentions and want to eradicate him with the hand of the ancient Phoenix world. At that time, he was aware that he didn''t quarrel directly, but now, he has no choice. He can''t watch Hua Menghan being taken away. It can be said that the two sides are in deep hatred. Fengyuan didn''t wait for ye Xiwen''s answer. He shot directly in an instant. His fist blew out endless flames and directly turned into a Phoenix. It was earth shaking. Every feather can see clearly. His fist intention has been strong to an extremely frightening degree. "Look, it''s Feng Yuan. I say who has such ability. Even Huang Wang is very optimistic about the strength of Feng Yuan!" Some people of the Phoenix family said that compared with outsiders, people in the ancient Phoenix world obviously understand the power and horror of Fengyuan. "All ye Xiwen''s struggles are futile. Fengyuan has the strength to enter the existence of preaching. Although Ye Xiwen is strong, he is nothing at all. Now he kills our ancient Phoenix world. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to our ancient Phoenix world. In this way, he can''t pick any problems even if the human Taicang king really exists. He asked for everything! ¡±Someone said confidently. However, before he could finish, a more amazing collision began. Ye Xiwen was not as vulnerable as he said. On the contrary, he directly launched a counterattack. On his hand, the golden sword Qi condensed, directly burst into a powerful divine awn and fell towards the Phoenix. "Boom!" An earth shaking explosion, the collision between the flame and the golden divine ocean, and the void was completely boiling. Ye Xiwen''s golden sword Qi and Feng Yuan''s fist were fiercely cut together. A huge sound of gold and iron roared through the world, and a terrible shock wave swept through the world. It directly forced the arrays in the villa to revive and start, and it was like a powerful foreign enemy''s invasion. Their bodies collided in the void, and they collided with each other. They made a sound of hunting, and their hair was messy when the strong vigorous wind blew. Feng Yuan''s eyes were like two flames flashing. He was angry to the extreme. (to be continued) Chapter 1781 He calculated it all. Before ye Xiwen came to the ancient Phoenix world, he had been calculated by him. He thought he was proud of everything. Who knows, he was repeatedly cracked by Ye Xiwen in an unexpected way, and most importantly, he dared to make a scene at his wedding. In this case, even if he is married, he may leave a permanent stain in the future. Become the handle of others'' ridicule. When he thought of such a thing, his face suddenly turned blue. He must not be such a laughing stock. In that case, he would go crazy. All this was done by Ye Xiwen. Only by killing Ye Xiwen can he slightly restore his reputation. The terrible shock wave brought by this amazing collision suddenly penetrated the whole sky, and countless clouds were torn away in an instant. One blow failed. Feng Yuan shot again directly. Another blow hit Ye Xiwen: "Feng Yi Tianxiang!" Die for me, die for me, you''d better never appear. Why, why, your pursuit for hundreds of years can''t catch up with such a figure that hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. He still remembered that it was a snowy season. He saw that girl as pure as snow for the first time. At that time, she could not even get out of the world. She was not a person in the world with him, the favorite of heaven in the ancient Phoenix world. For him, such a person is simply a mole ant. In his past world, he has always followed this simple and direct division, mole ant, non mole ant. He thought that he must be a preacher in the future, and many people in the family had high hopes for him. He entrusted the important task of rejuvenating the Phoenix family to him. Over time, he also felt that this was a thing destined by God. God gave him birth to the Phoenix family to do something earth shaking. Therefore, in his simple life in the past, he only divided people in a very simple way. Even ethnic groups, there was no difference in his eyes. But on that day, her appearance completely changed all the world in his heart. It turned out that there was not only mole ants and non mole ants, but also a creature called women. This creature can miraculously attract its own mind. He knew that he fell in love with the woman standing in the snow. Later, he knew that the woman was called Hua Menghan, a hybrid from the human race but with the blood of the Tianhuang family. This identity has become the focus of the upper echelons of the ancient Phoenix community since it was exposed. Because the Tianhuang family, among the Phoenix family, is also an absolutely noble and mysterious one. It was only a long time ago that they had all died in battle, so this vein has been completely cut off, but I don''t want to see the descendants of this vein here again, Even if it is only a special blood in the human race, it is also a precious thing for the ancient Phoenix world. Just as the dragon family has many vassals and Asian Dragon species, the Phoenix family also has many subspecies. These subspecies can purify their blood through * * again and again, and finally become a pure blood Phoenix through Nirvana pool. Such people are not absent in the history of the ancient Phoenix world. Therefore, the arrival of Hua Menghan did not cause any waves or opposition in the ancient Phoenix world. On the contrary, all the people in the ancient Phoenix world are tilting their resources towards Hua Menghan. This is why she can rise rapidly in a short time and even surpass the relationship of those older people, because there is the Phoenix King behind her, and she was accepted as an adoptive daughter by the Phoenix King. I thought that such a relationship might be supported for a long time, but soon, the elders of the family began to be unwilling. Just like this, they wanted to spread the emperor''s blood. If Hua Menghan was the only one, it would easily die. At this time, he knew for the first time that there was another man''s shadow in the heart of the woman he regarded as a goddess. Since he knew this, he became jealous and crazy. For the first time, he understood what kind of feelings jealousy is. In the past, he was the pride of heaven. From birth, others envy everything he has, but for the first time, he began to envy others, the man he has never met, the man named Ye Xiwen. This matter not only set off a storm in his heart, but also in the ancient Phoenix world. Those stubborn elders didn''t expect that Hua Menghan had a sweetheart and was still a human. Later, they also tried to send someone to the Zhenwu world to cut down the roots. Who knew that ye Xiwen was no longer in the Zhenwu world at that time, so they gave up. Who knows, later, the name was introduced into their ears again. Ye Xiwen, who disappeared in the Zhenwu world, became a household name and the top figure of the young generation on the ancient continent. This is also the fundamental reason why the envoys of the ancient Phoenix world repeatedly find Ye Xiwen''s trouble, which is fueled by him. Who knows, that man is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He survived again and again. He disappeared for hundreds of years. Just when everyone thought he was dead, and he was secretly happy, he came back and brought back the great patron of the king of Taicang. For the Taicang king, even if they are people in the ancient Phoenix world, they all know very well. They are people who dare to fight with the gods. It''s not something they can offend at all, so even if he hates his teeth itching, he doesn''t dare to make the slightest move. But he still made a plan to invite Ye Xiwen over, and then use the power of the ancient Phoenix world to eradicate him. Who knows, he miscalculated in the end, and ye Xiwen was not fooled. And he finally set the last game, that is, the martial arts contest of Tianhuang''s daughter to recruit her son-in-law. As long as ye Xiwen dares to appear, he will be killed by him. How can he not see that ye Xiwen is just a king? What does he count in the face of his terrible existence at the level of xuanjing. It can''t be his opponent at all! If you die in the challenge arena at that time, even if the Taicang king is alive, there is no excuse to say, and you can''t continue to make trouble. Who knows, in the end, ye Xiwen still didn''t appear. When he was unwilling, he also had some happiness. No matter what reason ye Xiwen didn''t come, in the end, he won, held the beauty, and the goddess in his heart will finally belong to him. For him, although it''s not perfect, it''s enough. In order to achieve this step today, he spent a lot of experience. He began to layout hundreds of years ago. Taking advantage of the family elders'' unwillingness to spread their blood, he turned himself into a favorable candidate in this vein, and spent countless time defeating those candidates one by one, becoming the most suitable candidate in the eyes of everyone. In order to achieve this, it took hundreds of years. When he saw that he was about to succeed, ye Xiwen came out, and he dared to come out. The anger in his heart burned in an instant. If Fengling didn''t do it, he would be the first to kill Ye Xiwen. For hundreds of years, he has lived in the shadow of a person, and that person is Ye Xiwen. He has never been a masked enemy before. Just because of that sentence. "Sorry, I already have someone in my heart!" He doesn''t believe, he doesn''t believe that time can''t smooth everything. Compared with the man he hasn''t seen for hundreds of years, he believes he can win the final victory, but even in the end, does she refuse to marry herself? All this was caused by the man named Ye Xiwen. If it weren''t for him, how could he fall into such a state. The fist meaning in his hand condensed into a huge and incomparable virtual shadow of the Phoenix. Compared with the lifelike Phoenix just now, it seemed a bit unreal, but its power was higher. The virtual shadow of this Phoenix shrank and decreased in the void, and then instantly turned into an amazing fist meaning, twisted the sky and blasted towards Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen raised his hand, and the divine awn blasted hard on the palm of his right hand. "Poof!" On Ye Xiwen''s palm, endless blood splashed out, and the flesh and blood burst. This wisp of divine awn directly broke the divinity on his palm and burst into his flesh. His figure retreated for several steps, and then he reluctantly removed this terrible force. It can be imagined how terrible the terrible force of this blow was. Unlike Ye Xiwen just now, this blow directly injured Ye Xiwen, and finally made people realize that ye Xiwen is not a God after all. He is still a human. What''s strange about the injury, but ye Xiwen was too strong before, which people didn''t think of at all. However, although Ye Xiwen was repulsed, his face did not change at all. He became more and more indifferent. The wound on his hand was getting better at an amazing speed. There was a faint cry of the Phoenix healing in his body. "Die, die, why don''t you die!" Feng Yuan kept growling and said, "as long as you don''t die for a day, Menghan won''t give up, so you can only die, you can only die!" Feng Yuan kept growling in a low voice, like a wounded beast who had been occupied by the territory. His eyes were red with blood, staring at Ye Xiwen, and a powerful opportunity was locked. (to be continued) Chapter 1782 His fist was as terrible as it could completely crush the whole void. "Want me to die? Interesting, I forgot to tell you, brother is an old Chinese medicine, specializing in all kinds of complaints!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry and walked directly towards Fengyuan. Countless golden waves directly stepped out of his feet and penetrated the void. Others were surprised. Under the continuous attack of Fengyuan, ye Xiwen didn''t show weakness at all. On the contrary, he kept attacking and killing. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The collision between the two sides created an appalling wave of terrible energy in the void. "These two people are only a few hundred years old, not even a thousand years old. They have grown to such a point. I''m afraid even those experts of the older generation can''t have such strength. If they go on like this, who else can suppress them!" "The mysterious realm of hundreds of years old can be regarded as a top figure wherever it is. Originally, I thought Fengyuan was extremely powerful, but I didn''t want to. Ye Xiwen was not bad at all, and even had the feeling of going to a higher level!" "Both of them have the posture of preaching. In the future, they will either become kings or become gods, and they will walk out of an unprecedented road!" "Treat all kinds of dissatisfaction? What a big tone!" At this time, Feng Yuan, with a calm face, came forward. The endless flames on his fist began to condense. Far away from each other, he burst out the light all over the sky, turned into the rules of boxing, and fell like Ye Xiwen. The void was completely blown out of a big hole. "If you want to take a big breath, just try it!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and there was a golden light stepping out at his feet, drowning the flames. "Boom!" Suddenly, the void was frantically broken, and countless flames boiled out of the chaos, and then instantly burned to Ye Xiwen. In the void, they condensed into a huge Phoenix, shining on its feathers and emitting terrible brilliance. "Phoenix, he really condensed the Phoenix. Although he knew it was condensed by fire, it was lifelike. It was too similar. If there was no breath of living creatures, I was afraid it would be impossible to distinguish!" The huge Phoenix''s claws were like two huge pliers, which fell hard in the direction of Ye Xiwen. Where he passed, countless skylines turned into a sea of fire, and this was not a general sea of fire. On the contrary, where he passed, he immediately became a field of fire. With this phoenix flying by, a huge field was formed in an instant, shrouding the past directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. This is to bring ye Xiwen into his field and kill him directly! Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. He couldn''t see it. For him, it was nothing at all. He took a step directly and squeezed his fist with five fingers. The endless fists were intended to condense on his fist. The mighty pressure condensed in an instant, and suddenly formed a vast universe, which was directly expanded with ye Xiwen himself as the center, It''s like a real universe is born, and ye Xiwen, who stands in the center of the universe, is the God in the center of the universe. He rules the heavens and the world, and no one can resist. Then, the sea of fire and fire collided fiercely, as if two vast worlds collided together. It was terrible. At the place of the collision, countless world rules collapsed and swallowed each other. This is the fist of the two people, which is intended to collide in the void. In the confrontation, the two sides have made a real fire, and there is no hand left at all. "It''s no use, as I said, to treat all kinds of dissatisfaction!" Ye Xiwen''s green silk flew up and danced in the sky, and his eyes became more fierce. Ye Xiwen was calm and calm. With a loud drink, countless golden waves swept under his feet, turned into a golden sword, and cut into the sea of fire. Hundreds of golden blades broke everything. All the flames were annihilated by the sword gas, and the cutting fell in a moment. Then these golden sharp swords gathered directly in the void at this time, and the powerful sword pressure raged out, turned into a Heavenly Sword, and then chopped down directly towards the huge fire phoenix. At this time, many leaders of forces on the side who were watching the war suddenly changed their faces and looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Even experts in the mysterious world can stop such an attack. I''m afraid there are few, but ye Xiwen can launch such an attack easily. Doesn''t it mean that his strength is far higher than that of ordinary experts in the mysterious world. No wonder he was so brave that he dared to argue with the ancient Phoenix world and openly clamored to take Hua Menghan away. Without such strength as backing, even if he was really rational, what''s more, anyway, in the eyes of most people, ye Xiwen was far from rational. There are even many masters of the king''s Duan position who dare not open their eyes. Their offensive has great reference value for them, whether it''s Fengyuan or Ye Xiwen. It will be of great benefit for them to step into the mysterious world. Experts in the mysterious world are rare, so the battle of experts in the mysterious world is naturally very rare. There are many King Duan masters who have never seen several battles of xuanjing masters in their life. What''s more, these two people are clearly the top figures who have entered the early stage of Shengxuan realm. This makes them envy and envy. What they envy is that they are only a few hundred years old, and have reached the realm of Shengxuan realm that many people dream of and haven''t reached in their whole life. And they are even more extreme. Why are they both 50% off? Why is the gap between them like heaven and earth? These two people are only hundreds of years old and have entered the metaphysical realm at a young age, but on the other hand, they have lived for thousands of years, but they have failed to enter the metaphysical realm, which means that they may be difficult to enter the metaphysical realm in the future, They all know it well, so they have to seize all possible opportunities to absorb it. They are not stupid. They have not wasted thousands of years. Their foundation is incomparably deep. They have really let them see some ways, and some people have benefited a lot. If they want to break through and enter the mysterious realm of life, it can be said that the probability of success has greatly increased. Many people are stunned and have amazing attack power! "Ye Xiwen can really fight Fengyuan!" Even some old antiques in the ancient Phoenix world changed color one after another when they saw this scene. They thought that among the younger generation, Fengyuan should be invincible. Even on the battlefield of the xuanjie world, even if it was not invincible, they could occupy a place. Who knows, but ye Xiwen could compete with Fengyuan. It''s like a miracle! "Treat all kinds of objections? Interesting, interesting!" Qin lie took a sip of xianniang and said with a smile. He found that his family is really more and more interesting. When this same clan appeared, he was surprised again and again. He didn''t expect that he could step into the mysterious realm in a short time. Even if he stepped into the mysterious realm, the boundless sea also stepped into the mysterious realm of life. Stepping into the realm of Shengxuan doesn''t mean that they can immediately compare with those old guys who stepped into the realm of Shengxuan first. Their accumulation is very deep. Some have even stepped into the realm of Shengxuan for hundreds of years, thousands of years. They are suppressed in the early stage of the realm of Shengxuan, and then intend to break through the later realms and finish the battle. So even though the boundless sea has also entered the early stage of Shengxuan territory, he was so badly bullied by AO 18 before, but he dare not rush to find Ao 18''s trouble. The son of the sea god is so famous, but who can enter Shengxuan territory at this age has an extraordinary life experience and extraordinary blood, let alone Ao 18''s blood of the golden dragon family, It is oneself who is also of extraordinary origin. At this point, it can be said that there are almost no civilians, only aristocrats. Many people may seem very low-key and do not know the identity of this person at all, but once the name of their ancestors is mentioned, it is often famous and powerful. Although the ancestral identity does not represent the current strength of this person, the more brilliant the ancestral is, more resources will be left, which is far from the limit that those civilians can imagine. In particular, the families of those who have been granted the king and the emperor are extremely brilliant and have wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine. What is the origin of Ye Xiwen? Qin lie is thinking. At the same time, many people are also thinking like him. What is the identity of Ye Xiwen? Is he just a son of the Hou family? It doesn''t look like it. The Ye family is famous in the ancient times, but in the eyes of these people, it''s nothing at all. Is it a marquis? What''s that? Only the forces formed by the powerful ones who seal the king can get their eyes. These top experts are also often experts from the strong ones who seal the king, just like Fengyuan. Although they are also the Phoenix family, there are countless branches in the Phoenix family. Not all branches have been from the strong ones who seal the king, and those branches that have been from the strong ones who seal the King naturally become their lineage and naturally become a big branch above everyone. Fengyuan is from one of the branches, and ye Xiwen is so good. How can he come from such a mediocre family? But then Qin lie flashed a self mocking smile around his mouth and said to himself, "it seems that I am really trapped in a magic barrier. Who says that heroes must come from those top forces, those endless brilliant forces today, and many of their ancestors were just mortals in those years. They really underestimate the heroes in the world!" (to be continued) Chapter 1783 While everyone was talking, the battle between Ye Xiwen and Fengyuan in the sky had reached the point of perfection. In the sky, ye Xiwen shot at will. The golden fist waves formed golden lightning, turned into a universe, and blasted down towards Fengyuan. Compared with Ye Xiwen, Fengyuan is more open and close. He runs rampant in these golden waves and sharp swords directly. Nanming, who protects his body, leaves the fire and directly evaporates all the golden waves within a radius of 10 meters. These golden waves are not his opponents at all. He can''t get close to him. Around him, all laws have lost their function, Only the law of fire can last forever. Around him, no one can shake the power of the law of fire. "Break it for me!" With a loud drink, the flame on his body condensed and blew out one punch at a time. Each punch could blow out a huge fire phoenix and crush the heavens. "All, give it to me!" Ye Xiwen was unwilling to be outdone. He competed with Fengyuan and tore out endless golden light with his hands. He completely tore everything apart. Shengsheng tore out a road to Fengyuan and ran rampant like a overlord with a terrible smell. Fengyuan''s fist power is unparalleled, open and close, but ye Xiwen''s speed is not easy. Without any hesitation, he directly killed Fengyuan in front of him. He flew out with a big golden hand and became a huge golden cage on the spot, shrouded in the direction of Fengyuan, as if to block the world. No one could escape from his hand. It was very powerful. His golden hand turned into a cage. In an instant, everything was destroyed. Heaven and earth were in front of this cage. They could not resist. A strong force was boiling on him. "What''s that?" Many old and arrogant figures have opened their eyes and looked at the golden hand. They all found the uniqueness of this golden hand. It is very good. It is not as simple as the ordinary golden hand. On the contrary, they have a strong power. Everything in the * * seems to give * * everything in heaven and earth. Their magic eyes opened and instantly saw through all the vanity. At this time, they clearly saw that this golden hand was formed by a huge seal. This huge seal word forms a calligraphy, glittering in the sky, * * lives all the forces, all the rules and rules, which are nothing in front of this seal word. "What is this? He has a fake Taoist text?" Many people were thrilled at once. If ye Xiwen was just an ordinary master of Shengxuan realm, it was not enough to make them thrilled, then this seal completely shocked the people. "How can it be? Even if many antiques and elders I know don''t have this pseudo Taoist text, how can he have pseudo Taoist text as a junior!" "He came out of the ancient times. The ancient times was many years ago, but you have forgotten how our ancient times are declining. But the ancient times was also brilliant for a period of time. He is the base camp of the demon family. I don''t know how many people have shocked the heavens. Don''t underestimate us, asshole!" At this time, seeing the people''s extremely shocked appearance, the people in the ancient times had a feeling of elation. The glory of the demon world was long ago, even before the mythical age. At that time, naturally, there was no deterrent for people now, but even so, the demon world was brilliant after all. The characters in those years may have died one after another, but the legacy left by those characters in those years, Even now, it has not been excavated completely. At this time, they can finally say proudly, have you really seen local tyrants? I haven''t seen fake Taoist texts. In many worlds, they are extremely rare. However, for the forces in the ancient times, there are few fake Taoist texts. Among their forces, there are also pseudo Taoist texts, but there are only a small number. What is Taoist prose? It is the text used by those who really preach Taoism. Their text is not the text in the ordinary sense, but has become the embodiment of the rules and rules of the text and the understanding. Although pseudo Taoist prose is not as exaggerated as Taoist prose, since it is called pseudo Taoist prose, it naturally has some supreme power of Taoist prose, which is far from ordinary people can understand. If someone can get a pseudo Taoist prose, even if he can understand a word thoroughly, he can soar and become a shocking master. People who can leave fake Taoist texts are all famous people. They can understand the Tao they have left. It is naturally not difficult to become a peerless strong man. Taoist prose, to put it bluntly, is just the words used by those preaching characters to describe their Tao. It is not for reading, but for understanding with heart. Only from the number of pseudo Taoist texts among the major forces, we can see how brilliant the demon world was in those years. I''m afraid there are many people who preach Taoism, which can''t be matched by other worlds. Thinking of this, many people even flash a look of greed in their eyes. If you can grab your hand and understand it thoroughly, you can at least become a peerless figure and earth shaking figure. Yes, ye Xiwen''s seal is the seal used to * * the yin-yang life and death map in his body. Not only the yin-yang life and death map, but also the magic seed in his body are also being sealed by this seal. These two evils existed in Ye Xiwen''s body at that time, so it can be said that even half of his combat effectiveness did not play out. Now, the demon seed has not only been broken, but also become his nourishment to help him directly break into the throne from heaven and man at one stroke. After the battle of Nirvana pool, the yin-yang life and death map in his body has been completely completed and there is no need for * *, His combat effectiveness was completely liberated. This is the reason why he has such confidence. He has not tried to fight in an all-round way for a long time. Because of the existence of magic seed and yin-yang life and death map, he can almost say that he is fighting with his tail between his legs. It''s not like this time. And his first real opponent after he was really liberated was Fengyuan. In the face of such a strong and arrogant figure, he can make a direct move without any scruples. Ye Xiwen sealed everything, all the rules and rules, stopped flowing and began to be isolated. The big hand formed by the seal also began to fall towards Fengyuan with a lightning speed. It seemed to be slow and fast. In an instant, it cracked the sky. However, at this time, when people thought that ye Xiwen was about to control everything and directly * * Fengyuan with the seal, suddenly, Fengyuan finally completely shot. He suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and burst into a drink. "Fire!" In the void, countless flames began to condense around him, and a sea of fire was formed in an instant. An ancient word slowly rose from these flames, and with a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth, it suddenly exploded towards the seal word of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Terrible, it was a terrible collision. There was a fierce collision between the two ancient characters in the void. One word of seal and one word of fire were all terrible ancient characters with great power, which were all formed by the efforts of an elder before he sat down. It can be said to be earth shaking. The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that under Ye Xiwen''s seal, Fengyuan really had the power of World War I, and he also had an ancient character on his body. In the eyes of the leaders of these forces, it was extremely distressing. It was a natural thing. Whether it was ancient Phoenix world or ancient times, whether it was fake Taoist writings, there were so many on the streets and completely flooded, Otherwise, why would they give it to their younger brothers for the rest of their lives. In their world, it is an amazing event to have a statue that can condense the existence of pseudo Taoist texts. Even so, the great power with the ability to condense pseudo Taoist texts may not be willing to condense, which is cheap for future generations, and will fail to a great extent. Therefore, pseudo Taoist texts are very rare in their eyes, even if they are the leaders of major forces, Most of them have only seen pseudo Taoist texts, that''s all. Now they can actually see the collision of fake Taoist texts. It is definitely a worthwhile trip for them. Even many people are filled with emotion. These two young generations are so good that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. They want to shoot them to death on the beach. "Boom!" It was a terrible collision. Whether it was the word of fire or the word of seal, it was extremely terrible. At the moment when they collided with each other, they sublimed directly and burst into brilliant brilliance, just like the fierce collision of a comet hitting the earth. For a time, there seemed to be no sound between heaven and earth, and everyone''s ears could not hear it. They could only see the collision of two huge ancient characters between heaven and earth in the void. The whole void collapsed silently, revealing a dark chaos. Countless chaos poured out, falling down like clouds and smashing everything. The scene looked very frightening. Everyone had forgotten everything, but stared at everything in front of them, the competition of two ancient characters, Attracted all their eyes. (to be continued) Chapter 1784 This is a pure competition of the road. Whether it is the word of seal or the word of fire, it is a great power''s lifelong understanding of the road. Although the points of understanding are different, whether it is the word of seal or the word of fire, it is an existence that is fundamentally difficult for them to reach. It is a realm, a realm that is far beyond what people can understand now. Any word is worth studying for a lifetime, not to mention the collision like Mars hitting the earth. Feng Yuan looked cold, his eyes were very cold, and ye Xiwen''s reflection was in his eyes, He said coldly, "it''s no use. You can''t be my opponent. Although I''m surprised that you actually have such a pseudo Taoist text, it can''t be my opponent. The word fire is the essence of one of the five elements and one of the most powerful words in heaven and earth. It''s a rule and a law. It''s not something you can resist!" "Really?" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly killed the past again. He swung his fist like a huge millstone. Each fist weighed more than a thousand Jun. it was very terrible, like the stars of the universe falling directly to the ground. "Even if it''s the word of fire, don''t you understand? Every elder at this step is an earth shaking existence. Whether it''s the word of fire or the word of seal, there is no difference between you and me at this level. Do you think you can master the word of fire better than me?" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the void, the collision between the two ancient characters in the void surprised everyone. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Many people who wanted to make bad ideas began to doubt one after another at this time. In this level of collision, even if they wanted to make ideas about these ancient characters, they were afraid they couldn''t resist the blow of the ancient characters and would be completely wiped out. The word of fire in Fengyuan can be said to have earth shaking destructive power. The word of fire originally represents everything destroyed. Only when everything is destroyed can it be reborn, and the word of fire represents the meaning of destruction. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s seal word is to seal this destructive force. There is no escape from a seal word for all things in heaven and earth. It is no use for anyone and any force to sneak under the seal word. On the contrary, it is just a ridiculous joke. One tries his best to destroy, and the other tries his best to restrain him from destroying. This is the confrontation between the two kinds of Tao. At the same time, it is also the confrontation between Ye Xiwen and Fengyuan. As ye Xiwen said, there may be strong and weak people who can condense pseudo Taoism, but there is no difference between Ye Xiwen and Fengyuan, For them, it is not who is stronger in these two ancient characters that really determines each other''s victory or defeat, but who knows more about them. "Better mastery? Just because of you, how many years have you been practicing? I''ve got the word Huo since hundreds of years ago. I study it day and night. Just because of you, I also want to be compared with me. Moreover, I am a phoenix family. This word Huo is naturally in line with my destiny and has been refined by me to the point of ecstasy. Do you think you will be my opponent? It''s ridiculous!" Feng Yuan laughed with a cold look and a mean tone. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen and didn''t give him any way to live. "What, if it looks like this, ye Xiwen is afraid to be dangerous. I thought he had used the seal word and could determine the victory or defeat of the battle. Who knows, Fengyuan also has an ancient word and seems to have a deeper grasp than ye Xiwen. These young people are really arrogant and terrible. I''m afraid no one can win at the last moment Really know where their bottom line is. " "Yes, it''s terrible. Ye Xiwen is also very strong and arrogant. He can be called one of the arrogants of heaven. As a result, he met Fengyuan who is more powerful than him. Although he doesn''t know what adventure Ye Xiwen has, the age difference of cultivation is still here. He''s afraid he won''t be the opponent of Fengyuan!" People are not optimistic about ye Xiwen again. Also, compared with the fire character of Fengyuan, the seal character seems to be incomparable. Moreover, Fengyuan''s time to master the fire character may be longer than ye Xiwen''s time to practice. Most importantly, the Phoenix family is born with fire and has a unique advantage in the refining of this pseudo Taoist text. "Now, everything is over, broken, broken!" Feng Yuan shouted violently. His huge roaring voice moved the fire word and launched a startling attack towards the seal word. "Boom!" The huge sealed cage began to crack under the impact of fire words, which almost scared everyone to death. There is a crack in the ancient Chinese characters, which is undoubtedly a great impact for them. For them, the pseudo Taoist text is a rare divine thing that is very difficult to see. For them, they may not have seen the collision of two pseudo Taoist texts, and they can''t imagine what kind of scene will be if there is a crack on one side. "Hum, it''s useless. As I said, it specializes in dealing with all kinds of dissatisfaction!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His body kept emitting golden light. The crack on the seal was repaired bit by bit with the supplement of this golden light, "Is it great to practice for a long time? How do you know that if I practice for a short time, I must be more profound than you understand? It''s ridiculous. I can step into the metaphysical realm in a short time. Don''t you understand? Time is like floating clouds to me. Don''t take it too seriously!" Ye Xiwen fiercely bit his steel teeth, and the breath on his body began to spit out continuously, and became more and more intense. Soon, a huge tornado was formed around his body, surrounding his whole person. "Give me * *" He shouted, and a big hand fell directly on the spot. "Boom!" Just listening to a huge roar, the big hand directly patted on the letter. I saw that the letter, as if it had been strongly supplemented, burst into a powerful light in an instant, and * * the offensive of the fire word. "Impossible, how possible, how can you understand the seal to this point!" In Feng Yuan''s eyes, an unbelievable look flashed. At this time, he finally felt a little flustered. He always thought that * * would win. As a result, under Ye Xiwen''s constant attack, he kept retreating. Maybe he was not as simple as he thought. Ye Xiwen just sneered and didn''t answer. Feng Yuan may never imagine that there is a mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body that can help him deduce all kinds of martial arts principles. Even such pseudo Taoist texts are very difficult for ordinary people to understand, but they are nothing to him, The only thing you need is endless energy. For ye Xiwen, who had just blackmailed the major forces of the ancient times and inherited the demon king''s treasure, it can be said that he was not lacking at all, so even if the time was not very long, his understanding of the seal word was by no means as superficial as people thought, and may even have reached a shocking level. "What''s strange about this? Age doesn''t mean anything to me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "it feels good to fight with all my strength. I haven''t fought with all my strength for a long time. Now, I''ll let you see the real gap between me and you, and let you understand why Menghan chose me instead of you!" Ye Xiwen''s momentum became more and more powerful. He wanted to prove to everyone that Hua Menghan didn''t see the wrong person, and he was by no means as unbearable as everyone thought. He was worthy of Hua Menghan, even if she was the legendary Tianhuang girl. At the same time, it is also to dispel the ambition of those who have evil intentions! Only with strong strength can we truly * * everything. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, his seal word began to condense a virtual shadow in the void. This is the virtual shadow of the elder who condensed the seal word. It is a Gestapo figure, as if it could break the heavens. This virtual shadow constantly bombarded the fire character, and under the pressure of this seal character, the fire character also sublimated at once, and the yuan spirit awakened and turned into a huge flame God. One fist and one foot can smash the void. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, the figure of Gaidai gradually turned into Ye Xiwen''s appearance, which was very magical. He kept swinging his huge fist and bombarded Fengyuan like a hill. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The flame giant was not an opponent at all. Under the constant bombardment of the strong seal controlled by Ye Xiwen, he also kept retreating. He retreated repeatedly in the void and retreated step by step. He didn''t give people any time to prepare. He was defeated like a mountain in a direct instant. It was just a moment''s effort. He had been directly * * for thousands of meters, and the audience was stunned. Finally, in constant bombardment, the strong man of the letter finally found a flaw, blew out endless light with one fist, and blasted into the chest of the flame giant. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" They only heard a huge sound of fragmentation. Then, they saw the flame giant. Unexpectedly, under their eyes, they completely collapsed and collapsed in an instant, as if they felt a hill collapse in front of themselves. After defeating the flame giant, the strong man of this seal almost had no stagnation and grabbed Fengyuan with the power of thunder. (to be continued) Chapter 1785 The speed was so fast that he directly attacked Fengyuan without any scruples. "Stop!" At this time, a strong breath was caught directly from the void, and ye Xiwen''s strong seal was directly shot in the air on the spot. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and blinked. He looked at the void. The yin-yang life and death diagram in his body began to rotate constantly, emitting the power of life and death, with shocking power. At that time, a powerful figure fell directly from the sky. "Huang Wang, even Huang Wang was shocked!" Someone immediately recognized the person who was the king of the whole ancient Phoenix world, the Phoenix King. This is the actual ruler of the ancient Phoenix world. When ye Xiwen looked at him, he saw that he was a young man with white face and extremely handsome. He was wearing a king''s robe and was extremely dignified. His every move had great dignity. This is the so-called "no anger, self power". "Ye Xiwen, enough!" King Huang glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. It seems that ye Xiwen is not very strange. He can call ye Xiwen''s name at once. "He has lost. Do you still want to make a big noise?" "King Huang, I don''t want to * * either. I know that the ancient Phoenix world has a deep foundation. I also heard that Menghan is here. Thanks for your care, but now Menghan is here and is forced to marry this guy. Please forgive me. I can''t just forget it! I''m here to take her away. If you want me to give up, step on my body!" Ye Xiwen said in an unassuming manner. Even in the face of such a figure as king Huang, he was the same. He could feel that the strength of King Huang was unfathomable, but he didn''t have no cards. He could fight more or less. It was definitely not a one-sided situation. In short, let him watch Hua Menghan be forcibly married. He can''t do it. "You are so stubborn!" The Phoenix King sighed and said, the tone is no longer cold, but there are some helpless, "today this thing is over, you don''t make trouble, Menghan has escaped, if you make trouble again, there will be no result!" "What?" King Huang''s words, ye Xiwen hasn''t reacted yet, but the people below have completely made a mess. What is Hua Menghan has escaped. The wedding itself was held for Feng Yuan and Hua Menghan. Now, the groom was beaten so embarrassed, and the bride simply ran away. What''s the matter? Are you telling a joke? The first reaction of everyone was that King Huang was telling a joke, and the second reaction was that King Huang was cheating Ye Xiwen and trying to take him away. But soon, they found that King Huang''s face was very dignified. It didn''t look like a joke at all. They couldn''t help but be stunned. Did Hua Menghan really escape? If so, it would be a big deal, Considering that ye Xiwen forced the wedding before, no one can stop Ye Xiwen. The reputation of the ancient Phoenix world has been completely destroyed and its prestige is gone. In the future, people may find it difficult to believe that the ancient Phoenix world is invincible. What''s more, it also exposed some contradictions within the ancient Phoenix world. Sure enough, as those rumors say, Hua Menghan is not willing to marry Feng Yuan. All this is just a political show. Who knows, this show will actually evolve into this kind, which everyone never thought of. Everyone looked at King Huang and didn''t know how he planned to deal with it. Even among them, ye Xiwen was also included. He didn''t expect that there would be such a divine turn in the end. Hua Menghan finally left ahead of time, which suddenly made him confused. He couldn''t judge whether King Huang''s words were true or not. However, he also knew that King Huang, I won''t joke about this kind of thing, because once it is revealed in the future, the ancient Phoenix world will not only lose face. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who was shocked, Feng Yuan was completely out of his mind. Compared with being defeated by Ye Xiwen just now, he had to be discouraged. Unexpectedly, after doing so much, Hua Menghan refused to accept him and even ended up running away from marriage. He didn''t want to stay any longer. He walked towards the villa step by step. At this time, the originally decorated and festive villa was so ironic. That''s ridiculous! "What, Hua Menghan ran away. Damn it, how could she do such a thing? Does she know that this will make our ancient Phoenix world a laughing stock of the universe?" "Damn it, I said, if it''s not our race, its heart will be different. This Hua Menghan can''t be cultivated at all. In the final analysis, she is also human, not our Phoenix family!" Unlike the despondent Fengyuan, many old antiques were angry at once. For them, the face of the ancient Phoenix world is more important than anything. Nothing can be sacrificed for the sake of the ancient Phoenix world. Hua Menghan was forced by these people to marry Fengyuan. At this time, Hua Menghan fled, and the ancient Phoenix world is bound to become a laughing stock in the next period of time. This is something they absolutely can''t stand. "Big liar, do it quickly. Sister Hua has escaped!" At this time, ye Xiwen received a message from the little girl and immediately understood. He was afraid that this thing was true. Hua Menghan had escaped. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In that case, why should he kill him. "In that case, I''ll leave!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Want to go? Where to go!" At this time, a very cold cry came from the villa. A cold cold hand grabbed it directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen and shot it down with the momentum of Mount Tai. "Bang!" A huge roar, a terrible collision, the void completely collapsed, a terrible scene. "This is an antique in the ancient Phoenix world!" "I''m afraid things are going to make a big deal. There are many experts lurking in the ancient Phoenix world, but they didn''t do it before. It''s just that they don''t want to fall out with a king level expert in the face of the king of Taicang. But now, it''s strange that ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan have made the ancient Phoenix world lose face. They can''t help it!" "Now, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is doomed!" All of them immediately began to talk like a frying pan. "What, ye Xiwen is fine. Look, look!" Someone immediately screamed, and soon everyone''s eyes looked into the sky. Sure enough, the smoke and dust scattered everywhere, and ye Xiwen in the center was unharmed. On his head, a picture scroll unfolded, hovered over his head, and the power of life and death hung down one by one, protecting him. The attack just now was blocked by the yin-yang life and death map. "What kind of magic weapon is that? How can it be so good?" "It''s still a bit of magic gas. Isn''t it a magic weapon?" Suddenly, many people were shocked, and everyone could see that ye Xiwen relied on this magic weapon to stop and survive. Otherwise, it should be impossible to do it. Only those big men in the ancient continent can see some clues. "Are those forces of life and death, yin and Yang life and death map?" "It must be. Only the legendary yin-yang life and death diagram can have such power. The legendary yin-yang life and death diagram is a Taoist weapon. Even if ye Xiwen can''t exert much power, even if it''s only a little power, it''s enough to protect himself!" Not only were the people shocked, but the old antique who made a move was stunned at once. Then he became more angry and rushed out. It was a tall old man in plain robes. At this time, his face was blue and staring at Ye Xiwen. "It''s because there are such magic tools, so don''t you pay attention to our ancient Phoenix world? Arrogant, domineering and arrogant!" The old antique''s voice trembled with anger, and he couldn''t help but be excited, because he was the ancestor of Fengyuan. All this was directed by him, but as a result, it was completely broken by Ye Xiwen. Now Hua Menghan has escaped. Although the ancient Phoenix world has lost all its face, their reputation in the ancient Phoenix world has also plummeted. They tried their best to make wedding clothes for others. How can one not be angry. It was a bolt from the blue. "Hum, I''m arrogant, domineering and arrogant? If you didn''t force Menghan to marry Fengyuan, would it be so?" Ye Xiwen sneered and did not let him. The yin-yang life and death diagram on his head kept rotating, which completely protected him. "It has nothing to do with you. It''s our household chores in the ancient Phoenix world. How can you let outsiders tell you what to do? Do you think you can be so unscrupulous with the support of the Taicang king? Besides, Hua Menghan has consumed so many of our resources. I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao have been smashed on her. Now it''s just for her to get married. What''s too much!" The old antique looked at Ye Xiwen angrily and said. "Who wants you to smash Tiancai and Dibao on her? It''s ridiculous. It seems that we asked you to cultivate. When you took her away by force, did you ever think whether she would like to?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "now it''s time to ask for return?" "As the direct blood of Tianhuang, she naturally has the obligation to contribute to the ancient Huang world, which is determined by her blood!" The old antique stared at Ye Xiwen and said. "Also, you don''t really care what she thinks at all. For you, she''s just a tool. What nonsense does she have with you!" Ye Xiwen also said impolitely. "Stop flirting. In that case, I''ll take you first. I don''t believe it. You''re in our hands, Hua Menghan. Don''t come back obediently!" (to be continued) Chapter 1786 "Stop flirting. In that case, I''ll take you first. I don''t believe it. You''re in our hands, Hua Menghan. Don''t come back obediently!" This antique can''t accept the fact that Hua Menghan ran away at last. Now Hua Menghan has run away. He also knows that it''s not so simple. However, he believes that Hua Menghan dares to escape marriage for ye Xiwen. As long as he controls Ye Xiwen, can Hua Menghan come back obediently? "Kill!" With a loud roar, he rushed directly to finish the writing and came over. With a towering momentum, he wanted to blow ye Xiwen to death. Strands of chaotic Qi scattered from him, mysterious and powerful. "Boom!" The old antique directly blew out with a fist, with a towering body, like a mountain sweeping over, with the waves of destroying the sky and the earth. Where it passed, the void was completely broken, forming a huge crack, which came hard in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Wow!" The powerful and incomparable vigorous wind swept away in all directions, which is the real power of xuanjing experts. Everyone was shocked, especially for those big men in all the world. There was no doubt that they were stunned. The strength of this old antique was so strong that it was terrible. The yin-yang life and death diagram on Ye Xiwen''s head automatically flew out. In the void, it directly brushed out the Yin-Yang and yin-yang Qi, representing the power of life and death. It directly wreaked havoc in the sky, sent out countless shock waves and directly shook the sky. "Boom!" The yin-yang life and death diagram and this terrible energy collided with each other, roaring, and a void completely collapsed. On one side, the Phoenix King just looked at it quietly, and didn''t mean to intervene in the fight, let alone help the old antique. In many people''s eyes, the meaning of this is Nanming. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated several steps in a row, and the old man just shook his body slightly. Obviously, the two sides were divided. But people don''t just think so. This antique has been * * for many years, while ye Xiwen has been * * for only a few years. Even if ye Xiwen can resist him by relying on the power of Yin-Yang life and death diagram, it is valuable for everyone. Other people want to try it. "It''s useless. People who rely on external forces also want to compete with me?" With a sneer, the old man flew out with a direct blow. His fist was reckless and crushed the sky. His sharp edge was exposed and his killing machine was vertical and horizontal. The people were extremely shocked. The ultimate backer of Fengyuan and the strength of his ancestors were fully displayed at this time, far exceeding Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness. "What external and internal forces, as long as you can defeat your opponent, that''s OK. You''ve lived so long, but don''t you understand this truth?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He stepped out directly, and his momentum rose a few points out of thin air. It seemed that he didn''t do his best just now, and suddenly burst to the extreme. The void suddenly vibrated, and endless killing opportunities began to splash out. "Is he really just a warrior in the early days of xuanjing?" Many people looked at him in horror and couldn''t believe it. "You forced her to this extent for your own self-interest. Let me do what she didn''t do!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that he didn''t know how Hua Menghan had lived these years, but he thought it would be no better to come to an unfamiliar environment. At first, he didn''t have this ability and could only watch her taken away, but now, it''s already different. "What are you talking about?" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His anger had not subsided. He would become a laughing stock, and this man caused all this. He wanted to punch Ye Xiwen to death. As for ye Xiwen''s threat, he didn''t take it to heart at all. He wanted to compare it with him. It was far from it. "I think you''re really out of your mind. All of a sudden, you''re completely crazy!" He sneered, a sound, a blow out, for a time, the sun and the moon were shining, and there was a sea of fire all over the sky. It''s the same as Feng Yuan''s move just now, but compared with Feng Yuan, the old antique''s skill is not deep enough to break the sky with one punch. "Boom!" The fist pressure is like coming from ancient times. It directly killed Ye Xiwen and wanted to blow up Ye Xiwen directly. But it was at this time that a startling blade cut directly out of the void, tore open the void and smashed everything. This amazing blade cut directly into the fist of the old antique. "Pooh!" Blood splashed, and a huge crack was cut on the fist of the old antique, and the bones were broken. "Ah!" The old antique kept screaming and retreating. His eyes stared at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at something incredible. The void completely collapsed in front of him, forming a huge space storm. The people opened their eyes one after another. Suddenly, they saw that ye Xiwen''s hand was dragging a long knife, emitting a terrible light. His eyes were cold and ruthless, and terrible knife Qi raged around him. The person who looks at it is hairy all over. Is this just a martial artist in the early stage of xuanjing? How many amazing magic weapons did he have? At this time, people were already a little desperate. Before, it was a fake Taoist text, then a yin-yang life and death diagram, and now it was this peerless fierce knife. Even in their eyes, such peerless lethal weapons belong to an unattainable existence, which is simply beyond the reach of ordinary people. However, ye Xiwen''s body appears one by one. Are they too poor, or are there many magic tools of this level everywhere recently. Even the Phoenix King looked at Ye Xiwen at this time. He could feel the terrible energy contained in the feather killing immortal knife in his hand, even if it was him. In his body, there was a terrible force ready to move. It was a magic instrument. Under the traction of the Qi machine of the feather killing immortal knife, it was about to recover, although it was immediately * * by him. But it was still enough to shock him. You know, with the quality of the magic weapon in his body, it was impossible for an easy magic weapon to attract his counterattack. Not to mention the recovery, it is enough to see that the things in Ye Xiwen''s hands are also unusual. "Hum!" At this time, ye Xiwen finally shot directly. The eclosion butcher immortal knife in his hand directly spit out a shocking blade again, like a galaxy hanging for nine days, and directly cut in the direction of the old antique. The old antique retreated again and again, ignoring the injury in his hand, and repeatedly blew out his fists to block this amazing blade. "Boom!" A huge roar, followed by this knife Qi, directly cut the fist. The void was completely cut open, and then the blade fell directly on the arm of the antique. The antique even had no time to react and dodge, so it was directly hit. "Bang!" With a loud noise, one arm of the antique was directly chopped and exploded on the spot, turning into a blood mist. "Ah!" The old Dong covered his broken arm and kept screaming. His eyes stared at Ye Xiwen fiercely. He was surprised and frightened. He didn''t dare to imagine. He never thought that he would be Yin by people and be Yin by people with terrible magic tools. Without that peerless fierce sword, ye Xiwen could never be his opponent. Even with the yin-yang life and death diagram, he could never be his opponent. He is very confident, but there is no ifs in the world. "You..." The old Dong looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely. "Hum, compared with what you did to Menghan, I just charged some interest. If you let me know that you are still doing to Menghan, it won''t be as simple as an arm!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "although we ancient Terrans hope to cooperate with the ancient Phoenix world, it will never be in such a humble way, so I''ll leave!" Ye Xiwen said to King Huang, and then directly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. Everyone present was completely stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that it would end up in this situation. No one came out to stop Ye Xiwen. After all, it was not even an antique. They were directly cut off an arm, and they were completely frightened. As a result, no one went to block it. For a long time, the people finally came back to God. "How could ye Xiwen be so strong? It''s impossible!" Especially the people in the ancient times were extremely shocked at this time. They suddenly thought of something. If ye Xiwen was so strong, I''m afraid the master in the early stage of Shengxuan territory would not be his opponent at all. Even without the backing of tiaocang king, he himself had grown to a strong enough level. We have to find a way to let the people in their respective forces know that in the future, don''t try to provoke the Terran, even if the Terran is declining, but as long as ye Xiwen is still there, as long as the king Taicang is still there, the Terran is still not an object to provoke, even if only Ye Xiwen is left. If you are not sure that you will kill with one blow, you''d better not do it casually, so as not to attract Ye Xiwen''s thunder revenge. This is the existence of three ethnic groups that have been pulled out one night. If you say that he dare not do it, I''m afraid even they don''t believe it, let alone have this delusion. At this time, they have only one feeling in their hearts, that is, the ancient times are about to change. (to be continued) Chapter 1787 This seems so incredible. After all, ye Xiwen is only one person, which makes them feel that the ancient times are about to change. But for them, this is not a funny joke. Even to some extent, for them, ye Xiwen''s deterrent power is even better than the king of Taicang. There is no other reason. Although the Taicang king is powerful, it is obvious that he can''t do it at any time, and may even be restrained by some powerful existence. Otherwise, just the Taicang king can completely destroy the army invaded by the demon family. Quantity is no longer so important for experts at the level of Taicang king. Moreover, these demon families have a gap between heaven and earth with the strong ones who seal the king, just like countless mole ants. As long as you are careful, it is difficult to really pose a threat to people. So after thinking of this, everyone was a little relieved, but ye Xiwen was not the same. He didn''t have the restrictions of the king of Taicang. He could do it at will. He was also an expert in the early stage of Shengxuan territory who had terrible strength. With those magic tools in his hand, no one knew how much his real strength could be brought into play. Such talents are the most terrible. At least until now, they are no longer his opponents. Only by inviting out the old antiques of the family can they fight him, or by inviting those ancient monsters to fight. When these ancient leaders talked one after another, Huang Wang also reacted at once, but there was no annoyance. On the contrary, there was only a funny look. "This boy was really cheated by him. He said so grandly. In fact, he may not be able to fight again. Although he doesn''t know what level that peerless fierce knife is, he can''t always wield such knife Qi. Otherwise, he won''t have to run away!" "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong!" King Huang sighed. In fact, ye Xiwen also intended to indulge. Otherwise, how could ye Xiwen be able to be presumptuous in the ancient Huang world, but he was far from expecting that ye Xiwen was so fierce that he completely exceeded his imagination and control. It''s a little unexpected, but there''s nothing I can do about it. I have to rely on Ye Xiwen''s power to complete it. Even as the queen of Phoenix, it''s impossible for everything to be arbitrary. Huang Wang calculated silently in his heart and soon guessed Ye Xiwen''s situation. As he expected, ye Xiwen really had no power to fight again at this time. Just two knives had absorbed the real yuan in his body. He has entered the realm of life and mystery, and his strength has increased greatly. His control of Yuhua Tu Xian Dao has reached an unprecedented level. However, this Yuhua Tu Xian Dao is like a bottomless pit. Even if he enters the realm of life and mystery, he still has no way to fully control it. Yuhua Tu Xian Dao. Still can''t really exert the power of the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. Just two knives absorbed the real yuan on him, which is similar to the previous situation, but compared with the same two knives, the power has changed dramatically, which is completely different from the past. If it had been before, even if it was two more knives, I''m afraid I couldn''t do anything about the old antique. He directly controls the escape light, constantly recovers the exhausted Zhenyuan, and then constantly runs towards the entrance and exit channel. Since Hua Menghan has escaped from marriage, it is meaningless to continue to stay. At the same time, he was also surprised. The inside information of the ancient Phoenix world was more profound than he thought. In the ancient times, even those royal families had only one master in the mysterious realm. Among the nine infants, there was one master in the mysterious realm, but he was directly removed by the king of Taicang with lightning speed and did not give full play to his real strength, Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured and fled in a panic. This is just an ordinary metaphysical realm, let alone the best of them. Compared with the ancient times, the ancient Phoenix world seems to be more powerful and profound. It may be due to the fragmented relationship between the ancient times and now, it is unable to truly orthodox and all resources. But even so, for him, he found the problem only after he really saw the ancient Phoenix world and the experts in all the world. In ancient times, even if there are few experts, there can''t be only such a little. Is it because you haven''t reached the corresponding level before, so you don''t know at all? This is not impossible. For ye Xiwen, who used to have only heaven and man, it is impossible to get in touch with the circle of experts in Shengxuan realm. Even for him, it was just a myth, high above the dust. Otherwise, how could he be qualified to join. But now it''s different. After stepping into the mysterious realm of life, ye Xiwen''s horizons suddenly widened a lot, as if he had opened his horizons and made substantial changes. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen quickened his pace. If there are many experts in Shengxuan realm in the ancient times, you can pay more attention to it at that time. What''s more, nowadays, Hua Menghan''s runaway marriage has disappeared. She can''t bring her back at all. She doesn''t even know where she went. It takes a long time to find it. And ye Qianqian, inexplicably, in Ye Xiwen''s mind, the figure of Ye Qianqian flashed, slowly, more and more clear. He sighed slightly. Anyway, what he has to do now is to really move the world. Sometimes, moving the world is also the best way to report peace. It has disappeared for hundreds of years as he did before. I''m afraid everyone is worried to death. Ye Xiwen''s speed is very fast. With all his strength, he has passed through the space channel in only a half day. The news has not yet reached here. Therefore, even these people guarding the channel are very strange. Why did ye Xiwen appear at this time, but he still didn''t stop him, but let him go directly. More importantly, they clearly felt that a terrible breath was swirling around Ye Xiwen. Compared with the time when they just entered the ancient Phoenix world, it was not what it used to be. Just looking at it from a distance gave them a feeling of palpitation. At this time, let them stop, and where did they have the courage to stop. "Whoosh!" In the ancient times, the space in a void was violently distorted, and a figure jumped out directly from the distorted space, which was directly torn on the spot. And this figure just appeared. Not long ago, his hands directly tore open countless golden lights again, broke the space again, and then his body jumped into it again. When he reappeared, he was already thousands of miles away. For today''s Ye Xiwen, there was no difficulty in directly tearing up the space and driving on the road. Although it was easy for his opponent to directly break down the space and lead to the collapse of the space when facing the enemy, this was still a very good method when driving on the road. It was almost to the extreme. In this rapid way, ye Xiwen has returned to Qishan in the ancient times. Now it has become the stronghold of the Terran. Countless Terran experts hide in it. This is also the only territory of the Terran that is still completely in the hands of the Terran, It is also the only place that mankind has the ability to protect now. However, as soon as he was close to Qishan, ye Xiwen felt a strong pressure rolling on Qishan, and he immediately reacted. "Is Shengxuan realm a master of Shengxuan realm or a master of human Shengxuan realm? How is it possible that there are still masters of Shengxuan realm in the human race?" Ye Xiwen was immediately surprised. Among the Terrans, there were masters of Shengxuan realm sitting in the king''s court, but after the king''s court was broken, all the masters of Shengxuan realm were slaughtered and fell, and the old masters could no longer be seen. But for a long time, people didn''t care much, because at that time, let alone Shengxuan realm, they were masters of the king''s Duan position, and none of them had one. The existence of the master of Shengxuan realm belongs to the mythological level for ordinary creatures in the ancient world. Many people may have never heard of the master of Shengxuan realm in their whole life, let alone seen the master of Shengxuan realm. Therefore, for the Terrans at that time, the most morale boosting thing was the emergence of the master of the king''s section. The master of a king''s section was even more significant than the master of Shengxuan realm in improving the morale of the people. The reason why Ye Xiwen was able to spend such a fast time and become famous is also related to such a mentality. Some high-level officials know the existence of Shengxuan realm. Naturally, they know very well that if they want to really hold their feet, they have to have experts in Shengxuan realm. However, no matter how they look for it, it seems that there are no human Shengxuan realm experts in the ancient times, and some other people who have made friends with the human race are unwilling to join in and become the target of public criticism at this time, It will become the focus of the demon family. Therefore, the top level of the Terran has achieved nothing. In this case, ye Xiwen can become famous and become a big man in the world. Among them, Simie yeshiven is also very clear, so now, who is the owner of the oppression rolling on Qishan. His eyes saw that many creatures and people in Qishan area had knelt trembling on the ground, at the feet of the master of Shengxuan realm. "In the end, who will it be? And such an unscrupulous release of breath, I''m afraid the comer is not good!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. (to be continued) Chapter 1788 He was a little strange. There were not any experts at the level of xuanjing in the Terran, but all those experts had been killed in the king''s court. Different from other ethnic groups, the Terran is in a unified state and has been unified by several human kings, so most experts are also concentrated in the king''s court. With the fall of the king''s court, these experts were all killed in the king''s court. After that, ye Xiwen never saw the experts in Shengxuan realm again. This kind of breath can only be the master of Terran, no doubt! It''s just that a Terran expert can''t be so presumptuous in Qishan. Qishan, as the place of human Longxing, is of great significance. Even before the fall of Wangting, when there were many experts, Qishan, as the place of Longxing, also has several Hou and royal families in Qishan, which is by no means a place where ordinary people dare to be presumptuous here. Even the xuanjing master is so! Thinking of this, he didn''t have the mind to delay any longer, and hurriedly flew directly to Qishan. "Hum, I''ll ask you the last time. When will ye Xiwen be handed over? Our Wang family has been loyal to the human race for generations. For the sake of the human race, I personally went to the xuanjie and fought in the xuanjie. Is that how you treated the meritorious heroes? How dare you destroy the orthodoxy of our Wang family. The sin can''t be forgiven, the sin can''t be forgiven! " A cold voice came out from Qishan. It was the cold voice of a middle-aged man. When he said it, the tone was colder and the momentum was more and more powerful. At this time, above the whole Qishan mountain, three figures came from all directions and stood coldly above the Ye family. The main pressure was directed towards the Ye family. The first of them was about thirty-five or sixteen years old. His eyes were bright and had the color of vicissitudes. However, at this time, his face had an unusually cold expression, and his robes were flying with his anger in the wind. Behind him was a man and a woman. The man was about 40 years old and middle-aged. He was a bit more powerful and overbearing than the man. The woman looked about 30 years old, white and beautiful, but her face looked a little cold. She looked in the direction of the Ye family and looked a little disdainful. "Younger martial brother, I don''t think I need to say more to them. Since ye Xiwen dares to destroy your orthodoxy, it''s very simple. You will destroy the orthodoxy of Ye family. Let him completely destroy it. It''s a reward for a reward. It''s fair!" At this time, the 40 year old man said, with a somewhat joking look on his face, as if he was talking about killing only some mole ants, which were not valued by them at all. In front of them, as the only master of the throne except ye Xiwen, Ye Fan''s figure stood tenaciously in the void, and his forehead was sweating slightly, as if he was suffering great pain. The momentum of the man surnamed Wang was mainly crushed on him. "Wang Chong, I respect your contribution to the human race. In those years, you were also a famous figure and the owner of the Wang family, but this is Qishan, and you can''t do such evil!" Ye Fan clenched his teeth and said hard. For him, it is still a very difficult thing for a master of the king to compete with a master of the xuanjing realm, even if it is just momentum. "Hum, do evil? How can I do evil? If I really do evil, who can compare with Ye Xiwen? The Wang family has made so much contribution to the human race over the years, but it is said that it will be destroyed if it is destroyed. You are simply rebellious and want to create human rebellion. If you can''t kill Ye Xiwen today, how can I face to see the ancestors of the Wang family!" The man surnamed Wang Chong said gnashing his teeth. When he thought of the news that the Wang family was destroyed, he felt that he was almost going to shed blood and tears. There was blood in his eyes and his heart was like a knife. He never thought that one day, the Wang family would be destroyed. It was a bolt from the blue, especially when he was fighting in the mysterious world. "Wang Chong, how many times do you want me to tell you? I didn''t want to tear my face with you, but the Wang family betrayed the Terran and was controlled by the demon family. You opened the defense line and let the demon family contribute to the king''s court. You were also the king''s family and the Marquis of the king''s court. I think you should also know what this kind of thing meant to our Terran. Without Ye Xiwen If so, I''m afraid the human race is in danger of extinction. Just by this, the king''s family is not wronged at all. Even many people hate their bones and want to strip them of their skin and cramp! " Ye Fan said coldly, without the slightest mercy. He was also completely angry in the face of the king''s elder who had been fooling around. "Hum, I don''t care about the king''s betrayal of the Terran, but even so, it''s impossible for the boy named Ye Xiwen to teach him a lesson. Today I want him to die, and no one can protect him!" Wang Chong said coldly that as the owner of the Wang family in those years, he didn''t know that it was a heinous crime to do so. He would fight and kill other people, but in any case, he still couldn''t accept the extermination of the Wang family, not to mention his efforts in the mysterious world these years. He had already forgotten these. The righteousness of the race and the supremacy of the human race have long faded in his heart. For him, the real important thing is to pursue the illusory avenue of eternal life. "Wang Chong, in that case, it doesn''t make sense anyway. It''s a matter of course that the Wang family has betrayed the human family and been erased. I don''t know how many people have broken down and died because of their betrayal. You don''t know whether it''s black or white. What''s the difference between those Wang family who have taken refuge in the demon family? If you plan to continue to mess around, then we''ll just It can be a fish dead and the net broken! " Ye Fan said with his teeth clenched. "Yes, Wang Chong, do you remember me? You were a great man in those days. Now, you actually want us to break our arms for the affairs of the Wang family. You have fallen!" At this time, an old antique jumped out of Qishan. He was an expert at the peak of heaven and man. He was a contemporary figure of Wang Chong. However, Wang Chong was already a hero and famous all over the world. Later, he entered the mysterious world. People now may not know much about Wang Chong in those years, but they still remember it clearly, because, That is their age, that is their youth. He looked at Wang Chong with trembling. The years of war had left him too many wounds in his body. Even if he had not reached his longevity, he was old and not like it. In fact, most people, like him, have fought all the way for many years. No matter how far they go, they will inevitably leave all kinds of hidden wounds. When their cultivation is still advancing by leaps and bounds, these hidden wounds may not be at all, but when their cultivation is stagnant, these hidden wounds will burst out. Although it is said to be longevity, how many people can really live to longevity? Most people live beyond seven or eight thousand years old. Wang Chong, his contemporaries, is still at the peak and looks like a middle-aged man, but they are all old, just like people of two ages. Perhaps only they really understand this sadness. "Yes, Wang Chong, I always regarded you as the goal to catch up with and surpass. Although you acted overbearing, you were not a person who didn''t distinguish right from wrong. How could you become like this? If there were such people in the Wang family, I''m afraid you would kill them first!" At this time, another antique jumped out of Qishan, and another white haired old man. Once they were so energetic, now they have stepped into the coffin with one foot. Just separated from the mysterious realm of life, it is like the gap between heaven and earth. More and more old antiques fluttered out of Qishan. At this time, the Terran people finally found that there were so many old antiques left, especially their descendants. At this time, looking at those trembling figures in the sky, they couldn''t help crying. "That''s the old patriarch of the Lei clan. He was the last patriarch. Doesn''t it mean that he has been seated? Why is he still alive? It''s said that although he is not a king, he has means, which is comparable to the master of the king!" "And the old woman, not the supreme elder of the limitless Star Palace, is said to have been seated a thousand years ago. She is still alive now!" "There are nine elders of the royal family of the Taiyin, who were known as the most powerful elders in those years. They once entered the demon world alone and retreated all over. They are really a strong generation. Now they have become so white haired. Years are really a pig killing knife. The knife urges people to grow old!" As more and more antiques were recognized, everyone was shocked. These people were all the people of the year. They were once famous, the choice of the time and the arrogant people. But now, only white hair and trembling movements are left, reminding people that they are still alive. "Hum, what do you mole ants know!" Wang Chong glanced at them coldly, "that''s a whole family. Except for a few people who escaped, my whole family was destroyed, hundreds of millions of people up and down, and even the newly born children. Ye Xiwen is so crazy that you still speak for him now. I think you''re really old and confused!" (to be continued) Chapter 1789 "Crazy, it''s crazy!" Wang Chong''s face thought of the razed Wang family. He had already shed blood and tears. He didn''t kill everything up and down Qishan. He had restrained himself. "Insanity, if you say insanity, who can compare with the king''s insanity. Do you know how many wives are scattered and their families are broken because of the king''s betrayal? What are the people who died up and down at home? The number of people who died because of the betrayal at home is tens of times, hundreds of times more than this number. Have you ever heard the souls of these people crying?" Ye Fan clenched his teeth and said coldly, "you haven''t heard of the iron law that those who betray the Terran will die. No matter who, we must die. What does our Terran rely on to go all the way from the slaves of that year to glory and prosperity? It depends on the persistence of mutual help and mutual assistance! It absolutely can''t tolerate any betrayal!" "Don''t tell me any big truth. When I was the leader of the Wang family, even your ancestors of Ye family had to lower their heads in front of me. What are you, who dare to shout in front of me? I know more about those big principles than you, but what''s the use of that? These can''t wash away the blood of my Wang family and the souls of hundreds of millions of people. Today God, if you don''t come out, I''ll kill one ye Xiwen at most. But since you all want to come out to stop me, don''t blame me. If you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. Today, I want to go up and down Qishan and blood flow into a river. Since the human race has become like this, there is no need to exist! " Wang Chong said coldly. "You... Are crazy!" The old clan leader of Lei family angrily pointed to Wang Chong and said, his fingers trembling, and he was completely angry. "Yes, you have no humanity. You want to kill all the people up and down Qishan!" "Crazy, he''s crazy. He''s not the king of that year. It''s time to kill him!" "Please form a large array and kill the strong enemy!" "Let''s fight today. Even if there is a river of blood, we won''t let you succeed. Even if we fight to death, we will let you see that the blood of the Terran hasn''t dried up and the bones haven''t broken!" In the face of Wang Chong, who is already hard hearted and crazy, all the people of the Terran have been desperate. Today, there may be no other way but World War I. "Wang Chong, you have to think clearly. You know, Taicang Wang is still alive now. Aren''t you afraid of his old man''s crime if you act against him like this?" Ye Fan bit his teeth and reluctantly said under the huge pressure. "Don''t mention that guy to me. He''s crazy. In those years, our Wang family rode in front of and behind him. How many ancestors took blood on the battlefield, but it turned out like this? Ha ha, he uprooted the whole Wang family. What a cruel heart!" Wang Chong laughed and said with a ferocious face. He was almost completely crazy. The news was a bolt from the blue for him, especially that the other party was still the king of Taicang. In that era, he was an invincible figure in the world. Therefore, even if he was angry to the extreme, he did not want to find trouble with the king of Taicang, but directly pointed the spearhead at Ye Xiwen. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate Taicang king. This mythical name leads the Terran to glory, but destroys their royal family and pushes them into hell. "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. The Taicang king is nothing at all. Even if he is still alive, he doesn''t dare to be the enemy of our Tianhuang temple. Now, it''s not their age. How can such a person live to this day? Otherwise, the ancient people were in danger for many times, but he never appeared!" At this time, the man in his forties and fifties said. "Yes, there are many records of this in our Tianhuang temple. It is not the era of myth or the era of Kings rising together. Even if some of the characters survive, they have long been in an incomplete state. It''s not a worry at all. You don''t have to worry at all!" The cold woman in her thirties also said, "not to mention the gods and kings who dare to offend our Tianhuang temple. We don''t have the means to kill!" "You... You''re from Tianhuang temple!" At this time, the old leader of Lei family suddenly thought of something. He suddenly remembered that it was actually the existence in the legend. "I didn''t expect that in this ancient world that has declined, there are still people who know our Tianhuang temple. It seems that it''s not unhelpful to have a long history and profound heritage. Even if you have declined, you are much more knowledgeable than those steamed stuffed buns in the general world!" The middle-aged man said coldly with a somewhat disdainful smile. "That''s right. Younger martial brother Wang has joined us in the temple of heaven and earth, and it''s official * *. This time he went home to visit his relatives, but he didn''t want to hear such bad news! Fortunately, younger martial brother Wang once guarded your ancient Terrans, but he came to such an end. It''s sad to hear and tears to hear!" At this time, many old directors present suddenly turned pale. Obviously, they had heard of the existence of Tianhuang hall, and they didn''t know it. "How is it possible? The temple of the heavenly wasteland never accepts people? How is it possible!" "Tianhuang temple, is it the famous Tianhuang temple in the mysterious world? Damn it, Wang Chong actually joined the Tianhuang temple. No wonder he became so blind to right and wrong and cruel!" "Tianhuang temple, it is said that it never takes race as the boundary and recruits peerless talents from all races into it. Therefore, it has great power. The organization with the ultimate goal of preaching is huge, and its tentacles go directly into all corners of the metaphysical world!" "Yes, yes, I remember. It is said that there is the mystery of eternal life in the metaphysical world, so most of the experts in the metaphysical world enter the metaphysical world to explore the mystery of eternal life preaching. Over the years, they have heard that some people preach in it. Although they don''t know whether it is true or false, there is no doubt that there are too many outstanding people in the metaphysical world, and the Tianhuang hall is undoubtedly the most powerful force One! " "It''s said that the Tianhuang temple has been inherited by ancient gods, and even gods have slaughtered. There are so many experts!" Many old antiques have told the rumors they know. At this time, many Terran elites who pay attention to this place have turned pale and even provoked such a giant. The ancients have also been brilliant and have dominated the heavens and the world. Therefore, they have heard a lot of Xinmi of the heavens and the world, but they are not ignorant of it. Not only the elite of the Terran, but also the major forces of the major races here, changed color when they heard the existence of the Tianhuang temple. "Does the Tianhuang temple really want to intervene in the internal affairs of our ancient continent? Don''t forget that many predecessors of our ancient Terrans have entered the metaphysical world. Don''t think that only your royal family have ancestors to practice in the metaphysical world. Don''t we have them?" Ye Fan said coldly. The Terran has been brilliant for these years. Naturally, there will be no xuanjing experts. In those years, even the powerful king was born. How can there be a lack of xuanjing experts? Among these people, except a few people stay to take charge of the Terran, most of them have entered the xuanjie. Not only the Terran, but also other races. But now, the Terran can''t contact the predecessors in the xuanjie, and can''t even deliver messages. The reason is very simple, because there are extremely powerful barriers in the xuanjie. Even the master of the king''s position can''t cross the past. Only the master of the xuanjie can cross it. Therefore, even when the Terran is in great danger, it needs support very much. Because all the experts in the Xuan realm have fallen, it is impossible to contact the Xuan realm. If there were no Ye Xiwen, I am afraid that the Terran would have been in danger now. "Yes, we all have ancestors practicing in the xuanjie. They can''t be rampant for too long!" "Wang Chong, if our ancestors of the Taiyin royal family know what you have done, you can''t escape even at the ends of the earth!" "Hum, what''s this? The Terran is just two or three kittens in the xuanjie, and has no formed power at all. What''s more, compared with our Tianhuang temple, it''s nothing at all. Do they dare to fight with our Tianhuang temple for you? That''s just right. We can kill them in minutes, and we don''t have to worry about the near ancient agreement!" The middle-aged man said with a cold smile. Obviously, he didn''t take Zhong Regan''s threat to heart. He was even very confident. "Don''t bully people too much in the Tianhuang temple. Don''t think we ancient people are so easy to bully!" Ye Fan bit his teeth. "You deceive people too much. Hahaha, what I like most is that you deceive people too much. I heard that there are several Taoist weapons in your ancient times. The Taoist weapons left by the powerful people who sealed the king in those years fell into your hands. It''s a natural disaster. Now it''s time for us to go to the Tianhuang temple to give full play to their real power. Maybe we can learn from the Tao of our predecessors and explore a way of immortality The way of life! " The middle-aged man laughed wildly. "Delusion!" All of a sudden, the remaining masters of the royal family glared at him. Those Taoist weapons were left by their ancestors. They can be regarded as the treasures of their town family. They can''t move easily. In addition to a few fallen in the royal court, there are also a few in their own ancestral land! This middle-aged man wants to take away their Taoist instruments. It''s like taking a drastic salary. The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "delusion? Hum, you can''t help chirping about this matter. There''s nothing we like in the Tianhuang temple!" "What a big breath. I want to see how you can say such arrogant words, Tianhuang temple!" (to be continued) Chapter 1790 "What a big breath. I want to see how you can say such arrogant words, Tianhuang temple!" A cold drink turned into sound waves and rolled directly towards the middle-aged man. "Hum!" The middle-aged man''s reaction was faster. He gave a cold hum directly. The air wave from his nostrils directly formed a protective cover around him to protect him. The sound wave formed by the cold drink was directly disintegrated without a trace. "If you want to die, you dare to attack me!" The middle-aged man gave a cold cry, and then a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The long gun glittered with light and color, and the terrible anger was emitted from the long gun. I don''t know how much enemy blood he drank to have such anger. The souls of many enemies killed by him were attracted to it, but digested into more powerful power, The cold breath makes people feel cold. The long gun broke through the sky in an instant, and directly raised a terrible wave of air. The whole body glowed. The terrible power directly made the array in Qishan area feel a strong threat and resurrected one after another in an instant. You know, Wang Chong''s coercion just now has not revived the array in Qishan area, and once this man made a move, the entire array in Qishan area has been revived, which is terrible. Alone, he is like a God, with unlimited killing opportunities. The spear pointed directly into the void, and the splashed spear shattered everything. Many arrays burst open at the same time, and even the killing intention could not be stopped. The people were extremely shocked. Although these are the arrays they added later, not the ancient array, even the king''s experts can resist the full attack, but now they are broken at once. It is not mainly aimed at them. It can be seen how terrible this person is. Everyone''s heart jumped, and many people were worried at once, because many people could hear from the voice just now that the man was Ye Xiwen, that''s right. Ye Xiwen is now their only hope. As for the Taicang king, in fact, they don''t have much hope, because they also know that the Taicang king can''t do it at will. I''m afraid there are some restrictions. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the long gun directly broke the sky and into a golden light. Then the people saw that the golden light was broken, revealing a palm. The tip of the long gun was on the palm of the hand, making an amazing roar, then splashing endless sparks, igniting the void, burning all over the sky in an instant and turning into a sea of fire. It can be imagined how amazing this collision is. Compared with the people''s attention to the sea of sparks, what the middle-aged man really cares about is that the palm can stop the tip of his gun. It''s an incredible thing. His long gun can be called a murder weapon. I don''t know how many experts he has killed. Among them, there are even experts in the mysterious world who were directly stabbed to death by his gun. Now, he can''t even pierce this palm. Thinking of this, he was slightly shocked, but before he could continue to be shocked, he saw a big hand stretched out directly from the void. "Hum, what heaven''s waste temple is just like this. Give me a slap!" But he heard a clear howl, and then a huge slap fell on him. "Hum!" The middle-aged master was unwilling to show weakness. His real yuan soared and turned into a monstrous spirit. It was actually a peerless demon. The supreme ferocity dispersed, giving people an instinctive look of fear. Then at this time, it was late and then fast. The long gun in his hand shot again and turned into a peerless fierce beast. It was like roaring up to the sky. The fire was burning and stabbed directly at the big hand. He smashed heaven and earth with his best blow, and collided with that big hand. Mars hit the earth like a terrible collision, and Mars splashed everywhere. "Bang!" A huge roar, and at this time, the middle-aged man suddenly found that the big hand turned a corner and grabbed it directly on the tip of the gun. He said something bad in his heart. He was shocked and quickly took back the long gun, but at this time, the long gun did not move on the big hand. When he twitched, he could only hear the sound of clang metal friction and collision. The power splashed out makes the void crack, and the power is amazing. The people were stunned. This big hand was really terrible. It could have such terrible power to hold this long gun steadily. Some people have thought that behind this terrible big hand, there must be incomparable physical strength. Otherwise, just the sharp awn on the gun tip can directly blow that big hand to pieces. It was a terrible weapon that had gone beyond the level of a weapon. And the strength steadily pressed the middle-aged man and didn''t give him any chance to turn over. "Boom!" The endless golden wave spread out in the void, and instantly paved the sky into a golden world. In this golden world, a long sword broke through the sky, with towering ferocity. There was a powerful momentum of self-respect, and rushed towards the middle-aged man. The murderous atmosphere is overwhelming, and the sky is split into two parts. It is obviously just a weapon, but there is a feeling that the soldier Lord comes down to earth and invades the world. "Damn it!" At this time, the middle-aged man tried to pull out the long gun in his hand, but he was still held by the big hand. Despite the splash of the gun, he still couldn''t burst. "How could anyone have such terrible power? I don''t believe it!" With a huge roar, he instantly turned into a terrible beast. That was his body. The fierce beast looked like a tiger, but it was more terrible. He was surrounded by a pair of sharp horns on his head and a pair of huge wings behind him. He opened his mouth, and the endless power condensed into his mouth, and then suddenly turned into a terrible shock wave, which blasted fiercely against the golden sword. "Boom!" The world was shaking violently, and the terrible waves spread out circle by circle. The war spirit ran through the whole sky. The fluctuation of the fight between the two sides made the faces of both Terran and alien experts change greatly. Many people felt chilly from head to foot. No matter which race, everyone was completely shocked. They all reacted at this time. There should be no doubt that ye Xiwen came, but they never knew that ye Xiwen had such terrible combat effectiveness. Those people of the Terran family were worried that ye Xiwen was not the opponent of the middle-aged man''s Shengxuan realm master, but now, everything seemed completely unexpected. "Shengxuan realm, ye Xiwen has also entered the Shengxuan realm. How long has it been since he entered the throne? How has he made rapid progress again!" Many people were shocked. At this time, the news from the ancient Phoenix world had not come, so they didn''t know what happened in the ancient Phoenix world, and how ye Xiwen completely entered the realm of life and mystery. This was undoubtedly a shocking news for them. For the Terrans, ye Xiwen, who has entered the mysterious realm of life, is undoubtedly a booster for the Terrans who are now in trouble. The master of the king''s Duan position is only the strongest master on the bright side, while in the xuanjing, only the master of the xuanjing is really qualified to decide the victory or defeat of the ancient continent. Nowadays, with fewer and fewer people preaching Taoism, the road of preaching Taoism is becoming narrower and narrower, so many people begin to take a chance in the mysterious world. It is said that there are eternal mysteries and methods of preaching Taoism. No one knows whether it is true or false, but it attracts a large number of mysterious experts from all over the world. Even in ancient times, there are very few xuanjing experts left to guard. Most of them are very old when they step into xuanjing. They ask themselves that they have no chance to step into a higher realm, let alone look for the mystery of eternal life. Therefore, these people are often antiques of various forces and races, and these people are also a group of people who can really control the ancient situation. In the past, the Terran also had such a group of people. Later, the king''s court was contributed, and all the xuanjing experts died, which made the Terran plummet. Even if ye fan and ye Xiwen stepped into the king''s position one after another, there would be no great improvement in the status of the Terran. If there was no Taicang king, all races would not give ye Xiwen face or pay attention to Ye Xiwen, So they didn''t even notify the Terran assembly. But now ye Xiwen has entered the realm of life and mystery, then everything is completely different. The Terran will regain its voice in the ancient times and regain its place, which has also laid a solid foundation for the rejuvenation of the Terran. For other ethnic groups, the mood at this time is much more complicated. For them, ye Xiwen''s entry into Shengxuan is undoubtedly mixed. The advantage is that there is an expert to fight against the demon army, but the disadvantage is that it is not so easy for them to continue the land of silkworm cannibals. Ye Xiwen is the only one, It is also enough to protect the interests of a considerable number of Terrans. In the eyes of some people, it is difficult to sleep and eat, especially in the eyes of those who offend Ye Xiwen''s forces. "Hide your head and show your tail. Dare you come out and fight me?" The middle-aged man finally yelled impatiently. "Why not?" With this cold sound, a figure appeared in the void, followed by the next wave of rapid blow. (to be continued) Chapter 1791 Another big hand pressed down directly from the void. "Boom!" With a loud roar, the whole void was completely broken, inch by inch, in front of everyone. The endless aura formed a torrent of weather waves and expanded. Ye Xiwen''s offensive was almost to the extreme. He shot it down directly and directly towards the demon tiger. The gasification big hand grows bigger and bigger in the void, and the beat falls down. At this time, the demon tiger directly opened his mouth and swallowed Ye Xiwen''s gasification hand into his stomach with the power of swallowing 100000 soldiers. The king of beasts showed his power. He kept roaring up to the sky. His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen, and his killing intention filled the air. In the face of this man who forced himself to such a point, he had to show his real body. He only had * * naked killing intention. "If you swallow my things, how can you digest them so well!" But ye Xiwen heard that his gasification hand was swallowed by a mouthful. On the contrary, he sneered and disdained. "Blow it up!" A loud drink. "What are you talking about..." Before the demon tiger finished, he heard a loud noise. The gasified hand in his stomach suddenly exploded. The shock wave formed by countless auras was like an endless weapon in his body. Then the demon tiger screamed and flew out directly. The people saw that his stomach had been blown to pieces and a big hole had been blown out. The situation is very sad. When the Terran people saw this scene, they were a little relieved. If they continued to be arrogant, the three masters of the mysterious realm, even if they moved the inside information and could stop it, they would lose their strength. Now the Terran can''t stand such a toss. "Senior brother!" At this time, when Wang Chong saw the tragedy of the demon tiger, he suddenly changed his face and rushed to have a look. However, he saw a sword directly and sharply breaking the sky and coming straight to his head. He was shocked. He had learned the lesson of his senior brother just now. At this time, he felt that he underestimated this man. He secretly guessed who this man was and when such a powerful master appeared in the Terran. Previously, there were several masters of the ancient Dong Shengxuan realm in the Terran. Although they didn''t go out to see people, they could be seen by people at his level. Therefore, the masters of the ancient Dong Shengxuan realm knew their roots. He didn''t care about the old antiques. Even if they were still alive, they couldn''t be his opponent. Who knows, this man is so good that he hit his senior brother hard as soon as he came up. It''s shocking. "Hum, I uprooted your royal family to help tyranny and betray the human race. You want my life. Come on, betray the human race. Damn it, you don''t distinguish right from wrong. You''ve fallen like them for a long time, and you even want to kill the Qishan human race. I think you''re really out of your mind and crazy!" A very cold voice came from the void, but immediately made Wang Chong feel stunned. He was stunned, and then his eyes * * and his anger rushed straight to the forehead from the soles of his feet. "You are ye Xiwen!" When he looked up, he saw that it was a young man in green shirt, holding a long sword gasified from a sword, standing in the void. It was not too handsome. At this time, his face was full of indifference. There was no slightest pity in his eyes, but a towering killing intention. "Yes, I am Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen did not deny it, saying. "Then die!" Wang Chong shouted, his eyes red, like a crazy tiger, and killed him directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" At once, the terrible strength of the xuanjing master was released. The boundless pressure crushed everything and became a huge field, directly enveloping Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was directly shrouded in the field, and immediately felt as if he had entered the mire. His every move was bound by the power of powerful rules, and there was no way to act freely. "Today is your death!" In the next moment, Wang Chong had killed Ye Xiwen. In this field, he is the God, the only God in heaven and earth, who can dominate everything. "In my field, no one can escape!" On Wang Chong''s hand, a broad long knife appeared, emitting an appalling light. The awn of the knife splashed out and chopped it hard in the direction of Ye Xiwen. The blade was getting closer and closer, but ye Xiwen seemed unable to move at all. There was no response at all. Wang Chong''s face showed a grimace, as if he saw that ye Xiwen was cut in half, and finally got revenge. However, at that critical moment, a huge roar sounded. "When!" The sound of turned into a towering sound wave and swept in all directions. Everyone was surprised and looked quickly, but they saw that when the blade approached Ye Xiwen''s head three inches, it was stopped by a big hand, but they saw that ye Xiwen''s hand was emitting golden light, shining between heaven and earth. "So strong, his flesh is so strong that it can be relaxed. Next, there is no reluctance at all. This is comparable to the flesh of magic weapons!" Many people were shocked. Although there had been a record of Ye Xiwen taking the long gun before, it was not in front of them after all. It was such a shock to see ye Xiwen taking the knife with his own eyes. "How possible!" Even Wang Chong, in his rage, felt the shock. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen shocked them. "Ha, it turns out that the old patriarch of the Wang family is just that. No wonder the Wang family wants to sell their family for glory and want to kill me. If it''s only this level, it''s far from enough!" A smile of disdain flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. "Die!" Wang Chong was so angry by Ye Xiwen that he launched an attack again in an instant. The long knife in his hand chopped down again. The knife awn tore countless virtual shadows in the sky. Each knife is a virtual shadow, but each knife is an entity. It is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish between virtual and real, and they will be defeated by this set of knife techniques. However, in the face of the sword shadow all over the sky, ye Xiwen took his time and directly grabbed it with one hand towards the void. Whether it was a real sword shadow or a fake sword shadow, it was all broken by him in an instant and disappeared clean in an instant. If the sky cut off by the sword had not recovered, they would think they were dazzled, In fact, nothing happened at all. "Ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong. How could it be like this? Wang Chong has entered the realm of life and metaphysics many years ago. Later, he directly entered the realm of metaphysics. How can he not perform as well as ye Xiwen now!" "Yes, not only Wang Chong, but also his elder martial brother. Isn''t he Ye Xiwen''s opponent?" "Ferocious, too ferocious. He has been practicing for only a few years. He is so terrible. In the future, it is not impossible to seal Wang Zhengdao!" In the face of Ye Xiwen, the crowd was not so nervous, but they were all mixed. Some were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s powerful strength, some were happy, others were unwilling and angry. Standing in the sky, straight as a gun, towering into the clouds, ye Xiwen, with full combat effectiveness, has even reached the level of day by day, which is incredible for others. "You''re just like that, then it''s me!" Ye Xiwen gave a soft drink. In his eyes, Wang Chong''s strength can''t even compare with Fengyuan. He can''t be his opponent. "I''m going to see what your heaven and earth temple is. You can just go together one by one. It''s a waste of time!" "Arrogance!" The cold woman gave a cold drink, which seemed to reprimand Ye Xiwen''s arrogance, but her speed was not slow at all. A long whip was like a dragon, whipped out, swept through the void, smashed everything, and whipped directly at Ye Xiwen''s head. "Bang!" There was a huge collision sound like the sound of gold and iron, and the whip was directly grasped by Ye Xiwen, which could not cause any harm to him. At this time, the middle-aged man appeared directly behind Ye Xiwen, and his injury had almost recovered. Although he couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration, he soon recovered after swallowing a secret medicine. His long gun broke everything, and the endless gun awns condensed in the void. Countless gun laws were boiling and flashing in the void, and stabbed in the direction of Ye Xiwen for a moment. After the action just now, they still don''t understand that ye Xiwen''s strength is strong. I''m afraid none of them can deal with it alone. If they can''t work together, I''m afraid they will be in danger. The gun awn smashed into the sky, as if it had covered everything between heaven and earth for a moment. There was only the roar and piercing sound when the gun awn broke through the sky. "Boom!" A terrible mushroom cloud boiled up, and then grew bigger and bigger, covering everything in an instant. With this blow, the endless gun law directly crushed the atoms and caused a nuclear explosion. The people opened their eyes to see, but they saw that in the middle of the nuclear explosion, ye Xiwen had no expression, and his whole body glittered with golden light, which protected him, and the startling spear was caught by him with one hand. (to be continued) Chapter 1792 "Only to this extent?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen directly shot again. His big hand grabbed the void and grabbed a sharp sword. The endless golden light radiated. He directly waved the sword and cut out a huge crack in the space. Everyone was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s sword, which was more powerful than they thought. The sword awned in an instant and cut directly at the middle-aged man. However, in the middle-aged man''s body, a huge armor appeared on him. It was a leather armor, but it was not an ordinary leather armor. It was an armor made of fur from an old ancestor of their family. It was very powerful. "Boom!" The sword awned directly on this leather armor, and the leather armor immediately began to burst into a strong light, causing a violent rebound. But the sword was more sharp. The law of Kendo tore everything apart. The endless light was torn by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and then the leather armor was cut into a huge crack by the sword on the spot. "Pooh!" Blood splashed out and formed a blood column in the void, which looked spectacular. After that, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. The sword spread out again and cut behind him. Behind Ye Xiwen, Wang Chong''s long knife had been cut off. At this time, he couldn''t help it. He thought his senior brother could hold on for a long time. Who knows, he was defeated by Ye Xiwen in just a moment. What a terrible scene. "When!" The swords and swords intersected and splashed out a violent roar. Just the aftermath of the fight between the two sides can shock the masters of the king''s Duan. Compared with the masters of the king''s Duan, the masters of the mysterious realm have undergone earth shaking changes. The fierce collision between the two sides is like an apocalyptic scene. There are torn and open spaces everywhere, which is extremely terrible. At this time, the cold woman''s whip had been killed, which directly set off a boundless storm and directly blew out a unique skill of Tianhuang temple. Ye Xiwen was fearless and ruthless. With his other hand, he punched the cold woman directly. "Boom!" A huge roar. "The tiger eats the world!" Suddenly, after a huge roar, a huge virtual shadow fell from the sky, threatening the world and overlooking all things. This is a terrible tiger demon. Although it is only a virtual shadow, it has invincible power. The middle-aged man inspired the blood of the Tiger God and turned into a huge Xu manhole cover. But he saw the virtual shadow rolling down with a claw towards Ye Xiwen. When they saw this scene, they were almost scared to death. They couldn''t believe what they saw. It was the artistic conception projection of a God, which was inspired by his own blood. At this time, where the two sides fight, where anyone dares to continue to stay, isn''t it to seek their own death? I''m kidding. It''s not difficult for the four masters of xuanjing to fight here, which is enough to form a great terrorist battlefield and destroy places within a radius of thousands of miles. If there are no checks and balances, even the whole Qishan will be destroyed. Fortunately, when they return to the scope of the array, they feel much more at ease. At the most critical time, the array left by the ancestors is the safest. "That man has the blood of a God, and he can be inspired to this extent. It''s terrible!" Many people are extremely shocked. As one of the high-level people in the Terran family, they naturally have a good vision. After all, the ancients have been incomparably brilliant. In fact, many people have the blood of gods, but not many people can be inspired smoothly in the end. What''s more, they can be inspired to such a degree. Unless they are naturally awakened and awaken the five layers of blood in one breath like Ye emptiness, otherwise, it''s extremely extraordinary. The virtual shadow of the Tiger God was invincible. The huge claws were pressed down, and the void collapsed completely, The Tiger God''s momentum is endless and its power is boundless. It seems that the king of beasts appears all at once and rules the world. This is a true God. Now even if only a wisp of blood is left to be inspired, it is equally terrible. In the face of this terrible existence in the eyes of the public, ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged. The guanrenjing worked in his body, the Bati formula was boiling, and a breath of supremacy filled the sky, as if a peerless overlord was fighting in the battlefield. Ye Xiwen''s Bati Jue ran endlessly. The long sword in his hand directly pulled out a terrible light, and then cut it out in an instant and hit the virtual shadow of the Tiger God. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the long sword was fiercely cut on the claws. In an instant, the two sides burst out endless light. The violent collision made the world tremble. In front of everyone, it was like a domino, which collapsed in an instant. "Hula LAA!" The array of the whole Qishan area seemed to have suffered a terrible collision. It was like a windy cloth. It trembled and seemed to be broken at any time. Many people looked at this scene, and they were no longer as calm as before. Although they had great confidence in the ancient array. The ancient array had saved the Terran countless times, now they don''t have much confidence when they look at the fight between Ye Xiwen and him. Can the array really stop such a terrible battle? This scene is so terrible that you can almost see chaos flowing down in the broken void. The fight between the two sides seems to directly pierce the sky. The numerous vigorous winds on Ye Xiwen''s face were blowing violently, as if to scrape his flesh off his face. His clothes swung rapidly, and the terrible force was directly dissolved into the void by him. The space where he stood at his feet had been completely shattered by this terrible force. The spies of the major forces looked straight. Ye Xiwen was not generally ferocious. He could fight with the virtual shadow of the Tiger God without losing the wind. There was no stagnation at all. "What Tiger God, that''s all!" With a cold smile, ye Xiwen waved the long sword in his hand. The law wrapped around it shook violently, annihilated everything, and directly fell towards the huge Xu manhole cover. "Boom!" There was another huge roar, and the space had been annihilated into powder. "Poof!" The middle-aged man gushed blood, and he couldn''t bear the bombardment of such terrible force. Although his strength has increased with the help of the awakened Tiger God''s blood, no matter what increase, it seems that ye Xiwen will blow it down completely. "Deng Deng Deng!" He stepped back several steps and left huge footprints in the sky. Each footprint represents the collapse of a void. He just felt a terrible force churning in his chest, as if a mouthful of blood would come out at any time. This is a terrible power, which can pull out the mountain, as if it is really the reincarnation of the legendary overlord. With the middle-aged man retreating again and again, the virtual shadow of the Tiger God was much thinner. Naturally, it was far worse than just now. At this time, ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack was almost like a shadow. He directly killed him. Above the sky, he grabbed it in the void with his big hand. Suddenly, a long gun was formed in the void, integrating countless divinities. With a towering divine awn, he stabbed it directly at the virtual shadow of the Tiger God. "Boom!" With a sound of, the virtual shadow of the Tiger God participated. It was directly penetrated by a long gun and nailed to the ground. It couldn''t move. The people were silent and didn''t believe it. They also felt the power of the virtual shadow of the Tiger God. It was really powerful and terrible. When they fought with Ye Xiwen, many arrays in the whole Qishan area shook frantically. It can be imagined how terrible it is. The combat effectiveness of the middle-aged man soared to the extreme because of the virtual shadow of the Tiger God. The ghost of the tiger god still wanted to struggle to get up. After all, it was not a body, so even if it was pierced by a long gun, it was not fatal. It could still struggle to get up. "Want to turn over? Dream!" Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped down with a straight foot. "Boom!" The earth shook and the mountains shook again. The whole virtual shadow directly hit the ground and was kicked directly by Ye Xiwen. The whole body began to break up bit by bit, and then with a bang, all of it broke into powder. "Poof!" The middle-aged man spewed blood directly, and the body suddenly flew out. The ghost of the Tiger God has been connected with him since he was summoned. Now it was crushed by Ye Xiwen. It was also a heavy blow to him. His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He used his cards. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent. How strong was he? However, his shock was only one second, because the next second, ye Xiwen had been killed in front of him. The long sword in his hand directly took up the golden light and stabbed it into his lower abdomen. "Pooh!" The golden long sword stabbed him directly, and his blood bloomed. He could feel the vitality in his body passing madly at an amazing speed. "You... My son... Won''t... My son is..." (to be continued) Chapter 1793 "What, your son, your grandson!" Ye Xiwen directly drew out the long sword. Without turning back, he directly killed Wang Chong, because he knew that the middle-aged man was dead. "You... You dare to kill him. Do you know who he is?" Wang Chong looked at the middle-aged man stabbed to death by Ye Xiwen in shock. "Is it difficult that he is who''s son?" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain, but he was not slow at all. The sword light directly tore the sky, and the speed was extremely fast. "When!" "When!" "When!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword and Wang Chong''s long knife collided with each other. They were as powerful as a mountain. He wanted to work hard to solve all three of them. There was no point in continuing to test them. Whatever his background, these people couldn''t stay today. Since Wang Chong said he would kill all the people up and down Qishan, they had no room to cushion, even if he didn''t say so, But ye Xiwen is his target, so both sides can say that there is no room for buffer. He didn''t give Wang Chong any cushion at all. He cut it out one sword at a time. Wang Chong was beaten and defeated by Ye Xiwen before he even had time to say more. Everyone was shocked. Ye Xiwen wanted to kill all three people here. Does he know what Tianhuang Temple means. It''s not easy to cultivate any master in xuanjing, so he was directly killed. "You''re dead. You dare to kill him. Now no one can save you!" The cold woman was almost mad. She felt a shudder when she thought of the terrible punishment she would face after going back. She had lived for so many years and was used to seeing the wind and rain, but she still felt a creepy feeling when she thought of it. She suddenly gave a cold drink. In her body, a powerful force boiled out, and then a powerful talisman flew out. A terrible pressure boiled out from this powerful talisman, crushed the heavens, shook chaos, flew over the sky and burst into incomparable light, just like the second sun. "What''s that?" Among the Terrans, countless people screamed. They didn''t know what this talisman was. It could have such a powerful power. "There is the breath of gods on it. Is it the talisman left by the gods? The Tianhuang temple is really terrible and deep. It''s just the official * * of the general mysterious realm. It''s unimaginable to have such talisman for self-defense!" When ye Xiwen looked intently, he saw that the auxiliary road was carved with countless laws of roads and glittered with divine light. He was too familiar with this, because there were too many gods in him. Countless laws and rules flicker on it, and the infinite authority radiates the initial stage, with infinite power. The pressure rolled down and caused the array at the foot of Qishan to rebound violently and fluctuate violently. Under this pressure, many ancient magic tools have revived one after another, as if they were going to compete with them. "This is a talisman left by the gods. It has infinite power. I''m afraid it can be broken through even the sky!" "Tianhuang hall is so terrible. It''s just a formal * * and can have this kind of magic weapon!" Under the pressure of this talisman, ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless. On his head, the yin-yang life and death diagram emerged. Under the pressure of this talisman, his yin-yang life and death diagram suddenly revived. It can be imagined how high the quality of this talisman is. "Boom!" The yin-yang life and death map smashed the sky with a thunderbolt. It was as brilliant as a comet hitting the earth. It was as if the whole universe was shaking and set off a terrible sound wave, which made countless martial arts watchers feel that a terrible force was boiling in their ears and they were deaf for the time being. We can imagine how terrible it was. The smoke and dust dispersed. Under such an attack, the cold woman didn''t have the slightest thing. She just looked at Ye Xiwen more coldly and said, "die. This is a talisman trained by a God with blood essence. You can''t be his opponent. Kill him. I want you to pay for your life now!" In the void, the talisman was shining, and countless divine awns hung down, looking unusually spectacular. Then a terrible divine awn swept out directly, fast and accurate, and blasted like Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The sky within a hundred miles has completely turned into nothingness, and even chaos has been evaporated. It can be imagined that it looks terrible and is slowly recovering bit by bit. "Hum, I thought it was great, but it was vulnerable..." Before the cold woman finished, she saw in horror that ye Xiwen came out of the huge dark hole step by step, and the yin-yang life and death diagram on his head sheltered him. At this scene, all the people who saw felt that he had fainted. For them, such an attack is almost possible only for gods. Whether it is the attack of Ye Xiwen''s yin-yang life and death diagram or the woman''s talisman, it is extremely powerful for them. "Is that... Yin and Yang life and death diagram?" Suddenly, someone recognized Ye Xiwen and stared at the constantly circling picture of yin and Yang life and death. But then came the feeling of taking a breath of cold air. How did they not know the name of the yin-yang life and death map? They were robbed by the abyss Demon Lord at the beginning, but they became famous. Many people remembered that the yin-yang life and death map was recorded in many ancient books, and they were no strangers to the yin-yang life and death map. Even many people know that in order to * * the small yin-yang life and death map, the Ye family handed over the pseudo Taoist text of the treasure of the town family to Ye Xiwen. However, many people were jealous. Finally, it fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands and can only be used to * * the yin-yang life and death map. In the eyes of many people, it can be said that it is a bright pearl and a hidden shadow, which is really a waste. But no one thought that under such circumstances, ye Xiwen actually refined the life and death diagram of yin and Yang. And judging from ye Xiwen''s situation, it''s obvious that it''s not just refining. I''m afraid it''s going further to directly supplement the power of yin and Yang life and death. Even if the repair result is not as powerful as the original, it''s enough to be a shocking existence for them. "He''s really going to become a power. When he just got the remnant of the yin-yang life and death diagram, I''m afraid not many people will think that he can really use it one day, and he still uses it so wonderfully!" "Yes, when ye Xiwen just rose, he was just a state of Dharma and could not enter our eyes at all. However, how long has it been since he has grown to the extent that both of us can only look up to. Such a person is afraid that Jackie Chan may preach in the future!" Many people were extremely shocked, and many people secretly regretted that they had really looked away at the beginning. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to reach such a point. Otherwise, whether it was strangling or dealing with people in advance, it was much better than the current situation. "Hum, do you think this broken picture can stop me?" At this time, the cold woman snorted coldly, and the talisman above her body began to rotate violently, which was crushed by the terrible pressure. "Boom!" At this time, the yin-yang life and death diagram on Ye Xiwen''s head seemed to be subjected to some violent provocation, which directly erupted into a towering threat and blocked the divine power on that rune. Everyone should have a crazy feeling, which is a peak combat effectiveness. The magic tools and talismans held by both sides are far beyond their imagination. Although they certainly can''t play their most powerful strength, it''s enough for them. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen plans to take action. While reviving the yin-yang life and death diagram, countless spiritual crystals are also wildly burning, and then * * becomes a driving force. A large number of spiritual crystals are burning all the time. We can''t continue to delay like this. "Die!" Wang Chong''s angry voice came from behind Ye Xiwen. While ye Xiwen''s main energy was restrained by the talisman, he decided to kill Ye Xiwen directly. "Despicable!" At this time, many Terran people angrily said that it was unfair for them to fight one. Now it is shameless to take advantage of Ye Xiwen''s confrontation with that talisman. "This Wang Chong has already completely lost our Terran pride!" However, at this critical moment, ye Xiwen, who had been thought to have been involved in most of the experience by the talisman, suddenly moved, turned around, stepped directly out of the golden brilliance in the sky, and rushed straight at Wang with a sword,. "Ye Xiwen, die for me!" At this time, Wang Chong''s eyes were full of anger. Although the sneak attack was unsuccessful and was discovered by Ye Xiwen, at this time, he could not care so much. First, there was the Revenge of the king''s family, and then the death of the middle-aged man. Even for him, the latter was more unforgettable for his deterrence. At this time, the enemy met and was extremely jealous. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen in one fell swoop. Even if ye Xiwen reacted, he was not afraid at all. Ye Xiwen must not be the same as just now. But ye Xiwen was not in disorder at all. A turbulent sword fell towards Wang Chong. "Bang!" A loud roar. (to be continued) Chapter 1794 "Boom!" With a sound, the endless laws were hanged together in mid air and broke everything. Both sides had already made every effort to fight, and there was no hand left, so it was also incomparable terror. The overflowing law is like a sharp blade, cutting countless cracks in the void. "Deng Deng Deng!" Under Ye Xiwen''s sword, Wang Chong retreated several steps and looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He was resolute and full of killing intention. He wanted to break Ye Xiwen into pieces. At this time, ye Xiwen was surrounded by golden light, like a golden God of war, which was extremely terrible. The yin-yang life and death diagram on Ye Xiwen''s head constantly blows out the power of life and death, and mercilessly bombards the talisman. This is the talisman of a God in those years, with infinite power. Although this cold middle-aged woman can''t give full play to all her power, it''s terrible enough. If ye Xiwen didn''t have a life and death map of yin and Yang, I''m afraid he didn''t have the ability to compete at all. As a bottom card, it would be more than enough. The two sides blasted the sky all the way in the void, and blasted the sky in the long sky. It looked like destroying the sky and the earth. The void was broken, broken, and chaos poured out. A little energy splashed out could directly hit a master of heaven and man. The God''s awn that blows out and splashes out can destroy everything and sweep heaven and earth. Such a collision made all the people below marvel and stunned, just like those warriors of the Terran, especially. It was almost like ordinary people in the face of a tornado. They felt powerless and scared. They could only watch the boundless air waves caused by the war between the two sides, blowing the ancient array loose, and they all felt a kind of hair in their hearts. At this time, ye Xiwen gradually transferred the war situation to the high altitude. He didn''t want the aftereffects of the battle to seriously damage Qishan. Although Qishan has many ancient arrays, it doesn''t exist in all places. What''s more, not all the ancient arrays are very powerful, otherwise they won''t be forced to this point by Wang Chong. Wang Chong himself was born from the top of the Terran, so he knows these very clearly. I know where there is weakness, so I dare to say that I want to sweep everything. If it is at the peak of the Terran, even if I know it is weakness, I can''t break through. There are ancient arrays presided over by old antiques, or revive some details, which are enough to resist the attack of the strong. Even in those years, it was as strong as the abyss demon lord, and could not break the king''s court. That''s it. If it weren''t for the betrayal of the Wang family, the Terran would not end up like this. We can see the details of the Terran over the years. But even so, there was no way to get Ye Xiwen. Many old antiques of the older generation are very emotional at this time. "The general trend of this son has become. I''m afraid no one can control it. Since his debut, he has been invincible all the way. Is it really the place of atmospheric luck?" "It''s terrible. I''ve entered the mysterious realm at a young age. I''m afraid I''ll have an invincible opportunity to testify in the future!" "Yes, at this time, I don''t think it''s strange how to say he''s strong!" Many people have incomparable emotion in their hearts, but what is completely different from their previous mentality is that if the Terran was still at its peak, they might worry that ye Xiwen would threaten their power, but now that the Terran has become a broken settlement, what else can they worry about? At this time, the more powerful Ye Xiwen is for them, at this time, For the Terrans that may be destroyed at any time, the better. At this time, ye Xiwen shuttled through the void and rushed towards Wang Chong step by step. He pinched his fist with his five fingers. The fist was as powerful as the universe. With one blow, a large area of the sky collapsed, which was terrible. At this time, ye Xiwen, whose combat effectiveness was fully launched, was really launched, and many people''s faces changed greatly. In particular, Wang Chong''s face was even more iron blue. He kept growling in a low voice: "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" He clenched his teeth and was repeatedly pushed back by Ye Xiwen. It was also the early stage of Shengxuan territory. He even stepped into the peak of the early stage of Shengxuan territory, and was only a little short of entering the middle stage of Shengxuan territory. However, even so, when facing Ye Xiwen, he still had no strength to return his hand and was beaten and retreated. The cold woman also had a look of horror on her face. This person''s strength was so strong that she could even compete with her divine talisman. If it weren''t for the divine talisman, she couldn''t imagine what it would be like now. As an expert at the level of Shengxuan realm, she naturally has her own pride. No enemy in the past has made him feel so difficult. In particular, the other party is still at the same level as herself, not more than several levels of experts, which makes him feel more embarrassed. She could hardly imagine that a master in the early stage of Shengxuan realm had brought such a great sense of oppression to her. The three of them might not win together. If she hadn''t hidden such a card, I was afraid she would be blown to death by him on the spot. But at this time, although she wanted to help, she was entangled by the yin-yang life and death diagram. The divine talisman continued to send out divine light and tear the sky. However, the yin-yang life and death diagram seemed to be strongly provoked and began to fight back. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, it was extremely strong. The void turns into powder, and countless forces of yin and Yang life and death directly collide with the divine awn. No matter how powerful the divine awn is, it will be suppressed by the force of yin and Yang life and death. No matter what kind of existence evolves, it will be suppressed. "It''s impossible. How can he keep fighting on two fronts at the same time?" What she can''t believe is that while fighting with her, ye Xiwen beat Wang Chong and retreated one after another. She hasn''t seen people who use two things at one time, but it''s all in peacetime. In this fierce battle, who dares to use two things at one time. Even the slightest emotional fluctuation may lead to the overall defeat. But he didn''t know that ye Xiwen had long been used to this kind of dual-use, and he was more aware that the ancient tree could calm his mind anytime and anywhere, so he was not afraid of the obsession caused by dual-use. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s golden long sword turned into a huge sword, just like a mountain, directly suppressed it without any fancy. Only with amazing power, he directly suppressed all. Wang Chong was defeated by Ye Xiwen''s bombardment. The sword itself is the bully among the weapons. The bully is unparalleled. It pays attention to the martial arts of attack, but under Ye Xiwen''s strength, it can''t attack at all. On the contrary, he was defeated by Sheng Xiwen''s bombardment. In defense, there are many loopholes in haste. "Poof!" Wang Chong took another mouthful of blood. He didn''t know how much blood essence he had sprayed today, but this time, he felt that he had an internal injury, which was completely different from that before. Thinking of this, he almost didn''t hesitate. He turned and ran away on the spot. No matter what else, his heart was full of fear, revenge and blood washing. At this time, it was more important than his life. One had died. He didn''t want to catch himself. "Where to go!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. In his hand, a long knife with an extremely dangerous smell appeared in his hand and directly cut it out. "Hula!" The terrible blade cut a huge crack in the sky, which rushed after Wang at an amazing speed. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Wang Chong in the sky was cut off on the spot, and his body exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist. His strength is not bad, and he is very strong. If he didn''t run away wholeheartedly, he wouldn''t be able to stop the knife. Just now, thousands of years of hard training have turned into nothingness. At the same time, the cold woman, seeing this scene, was almost heartbroken. She was robbed by Ye Xiwen. She dared to continue to fight. She directly controlled the talisman to tear a huge crack in the void and wanted to escape. But he didn''t want to. Ye Xiwen kept paying attention to her. As soon as she wanted to escape, where could she achieve her wish? He immediately directly controlled the yin-yang life and death diagram, turned into an axe emitting yin-yang Qi, and cut it down in the air. "Boom!" With a sound, the space channel in the torn space crack was blown to pieces by the axe on the spot, completely collapsed, and chaos completely poured out. The cold middle-aged woman''s back was cold. Even she was almost cut in half with the axe just now. Although at the most critical time, she stubbornly carried the blow by relying on the divine talisman, the divine talisman has also dimmed, which is not as dazzling as the sun just now. She has been heartbroken. What kind of person is this? She has taken out all her cards. There are divine talismans, but she still can''t win him. She''s not a person. She''s a monster. "Want to go? It''s too good to think now!" Ye Xiwen directly slipped down from the void with a big hand and turned it into a startling cage. Sheng Sheng wanted to completely blow up the middle-aged and cold woman and the divine talisman. "If you want a talisman, don''t think about it!" The cold woman screamed with a fierce look on her face, and then a terrible force in her body expanded in an instant. "Boom!" A loud noise, a terrible shock wave, instantly rose directly from the void, turned into a huge mushroom cloud, crushed the atoms, and the aftermath of the explosion expanded at that moment. The heaven and earth collapsed, and countless clouds were hanged in an instant. A master of the mysterious realm protected himself. It was conceivable that he shrouded Ye Xiwen in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 1795 Between heaven and earth, it seems that you can only see the light all over the sky at once, just like the dazzling of a small sun, obscuring everything you can see. Everyone held their breath and seemed to be frightened. The self explosion of an expert in the early stage of Shengxuan territory, even if it was an expert in Shengxuan territory, would be seriously damaged, or even fall. The smoke and dust slowly dispersed, and the chaotic aura began to calm down. People saw that the golden light on Ye Xiwen began to fall off one by one, like molting, and was completely shattered by the terrible self explosion. Everyone was a little shocked! "It''s not dead. Ye Xiwen is really powerful and terrible!" "I''m afraid no one can hold him down except the abyss demon master in the whole wilderness!" "Invincible, he is really invincible. I''m afraid there is hope for preaching in the future!" In front of him, the divine talisman was shining brightly, trying to break free from ye Xiwen''s hands. "Boom!" "Boom!" With the constant roar, endless divine awns burst out, tearing open the sky and trying to escape. However, ye Xiwen could not let him escape. On his head, the letter kept splashing out a strong light, constantly suppressing this divine talisman. Although it has been dimmed a lot after the continuous collision with the yin-yang life and death diagram, after all, the talisman is only a talisman, which is different from the serious magic tools, and it is impossible to maintain the highest state all the time. But if you can practice well, the power is still very great. "Who dares to covet my talisman!" Suddenly, a huge roar came out of the talisman, and a figure came out of the talisman. It was a young man in his twenties, dressed in Chinese robes and incomparably rich, like a king in the world. "Well?" Ye Xiwen frowned. This talisman was not owned by the cold woman, but by someone else. This young man is somewhat similar to the middle-aged man who rushed with the fish king. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, then snorted coldly and said, "it''s just a wisp of yuan God. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me?" With that, he directly opened his big hand, grabbed the young man and crushed him on the spot. Although the young yuan God also had the peak cultivation of heaven and man to the realm, he was not an opponent at all in front of Ye Xiwen who had entered the realm of life, but was crushed at once. As the original God was crushed by Ye Xiwen, the resistance of the divine talisman gradually weakened, and was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen and incorporated into his body. Seeing ye Xiwen''s final victory, some of the Terrans were overjoyed and solved a major problem. Some were also very worried. The Tianhuang temple was not an ordinary force, far more than the terror they imagined. However, at this time, there was no point in worrying about them, and they knew that they had to be killed anyway. Although it might lead to revenge from the Tianhuang temple, if they were not killed, they would also be slaughtered by the king. Will the Revenge of the temple of heaven''s famine be worse than this? So even if they are worried, they can''t say anything more. With Ye Xiwen''s return, the Terran added a master of Shengxuan realm, which immediately caused a sensation in the ancient times. The Terran once again has a master of Shengxuan realm, which is different from the previous king''s position. If it''s just the king''s position, although they won''t attack the Terran at will, it''s impossible for them to look at the Terran with new eyes. But now, with the experts of Shengxuan realm, it is impossible for them to attack the Terran again, and ye Xiwen is not an ordinary Shengxuan realm. The three powerful Shengxuan realms were directly broken by him. This kind of strength shocked all sides. Even those antiques felt frightened. With Ye Xiwen''s return, a war broke out with Wang Chong. In the ancient times, many hidden antiques in the mysterious world paid attention to them, but the result of their attention was a feeling of shivering. Such a powerful master, it would be difficult for any of them to deal with it, This makes them have no idea of competing with Ye Xiwen. Then, with the return of the king Duan masters of various forces from the ancient Phoenix world, the news about ye Xiwen''s escape from the ancient Phoenix world quickly spread all over the world. Many people can''t help but feel impressed by Ye Xiwen. What kind of existence is it in the ancient Phoenix world? It has a deep foundation. Even when the ancients were the most brilliant, they didn''t dare to Lightly sweep its edge. Did ye Xiwen dare to make a scene there? The news, like the wind, spread all over the ancient world and made them realize that maybe they still underestimated Ye Xiwen, no matter how much they valued Ye Xiwen. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen was underestimated. Now who dares to underestimate the Terran, only Ye Xiwen alone can top several masters of Shengxuan realm. In fact, which ethnic group has several masters of Shengxuan realm that ye Xiwen killed. In this case, although the Terran territory has been extremely reduced, it has vaguely restored the style of the former overlord. Now the territory is only so, not because of poor strength, but because it has not been able to expel the demon clan. People can imagine that if the demon clan can be expelled, the power of the human clan can be restored to the previous level. Although it will take time to restore the details of that day, as long as ye Xiwen is still in the king''s court, there is nothing to worry about. Many people no longer dare to underestimate the details and future potential of the Terran. At this time, many races that had been separated from the vassal of the Terran began to send people to visit Ye Xiwen. Although they nominally only wanted to see ye Xiwen, it was also obvious that they wanted to return to their command. They were originally vassal of the Terran, At this time, if you want to subordinate other races, naturally you don''t have such good treatment, which can''t compare with the confidants of the original people. As for the demon world, it is even more impossible. What the demon family wants is only land. As for people, they don''t need it at all. In the past, they can only demonize themselves before they can pray for survival. However, it is possible to implement it when there is no other way, and it hasn''t reached that point yet. For a time, ye Xiwen became famous and became the first person in the ancient times. Although he had just entered the Shengxuan realm, every war was shocking. Whether it was a wedding in the ancient Phoenix realm or a master who killed three masters in the Shengxuan realm, he gained enough popularity for him. When many ancestors who lived in the mysterious world were not born, he has become the first person in the world. There is such a powerful master in Shengxuan realm. He is not afraid even if he directly conflicts with other races. Even if he fights directly with the demon clan, there is nothing terrible. The only thing to worry about is the abyss Demon Lord. The tyranny of the abyss Demon Lord is still firmly imprinted in everyone''s mind. How did the Terran court break through, Now the power of the Terran is still not as powerful as when there was a king''s court. However, Rao is so. The news of Ye Xiwen''s entering the Shengxuan realm still makes many Terran masters burst into tears. Finally, how long ago, they have a master of the xuanjing realm again. They seem to have regained their backbone. Even those royal families who were very proud in the past can''t help lowering their proud heads in front of Ye Xiwen at this time. Originally, when ye Xiwen just stepped into the throne, even if there was a record of killing many kings, they still couldn''t be subdued, because they had their own means and could kill the throne if they asked for details. That''s why even to an extremely depressed degree, they could still keep the relationship with Qishan. At the same time, while the news that ye Xiwen has entered the Shengxuan realm came out, the Hai family also announced a news that haiboundless has also entered the Shengxuan realm and has become a figure at the level of the great grandfather. Such a strong existence is rare even among the sea people. Many sea people shout that their sea is boundless and can fight and win with Ye Xiwen. This is the real son of God. He has the blood of God and is noble and incomparable. What does Ye Xiwen calculate and how can he be compared with the son of sea god. For a time, the boundless sea is also famous. It can be compared with Ye Xiwen. After all, compared with the people who have suffered a great loss of vitality, the vitality of the sea family has not been seriously damaged. Naturally, the weight of this speech is different. If haiboundai didn''t have enough achievements to speak for itself, I''m afraid many people have instilled the name of the first person in the mainland into haiboundai''s head. However, even so, in the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen and haiboundless are still regarded as the peerless double pride of the young generation. After hundreds of years of practice, they have been able to enter the mysterious realm of life. Such a fast entry is frightening to death. What''s more, haiboundless just has practiced for decades, which is much shorter than ye Xiwen. It seems to many people that his potential is even more sufficient. In just a few decades, he has entered the mysterious realm of life. This is how shocking. In front of such progress, it seems that even ye Xiwen''s glory has been provoked. In the face of such a big event as ye Xiwen''s entry into Shengxuan, the Terran people rushed up and down to tell each other and gave a big banquet. The strong of all ethnic groups also sent people to celebrate. (to be continued) Chapter 1796 In the face of Ye Xiwen, who was strongly promoted to Shengxuan realm, many races on the mainland sent envoys, or simply many leaders of forces came in person. In the face of a strong man in Shengxuan realm, even a master of the throne, he had to lower his head and show his submission. They can despise ye Xiwen, who is also the king, but they can''t ignore Ye Xiwen, who has stepped into the mysterious realm of life. This is a great figure who can break out a strong battle at any time. Shengxuan realm, the Terran finally has another Shengxuan realm. Even in peacetime, a Shengxuan realm is a great event for the whole Terran. It can be said that it is not too much to celebrate. Moreover, at this critical moment, ye Xiwen''s emergence can be said to have saved the Terran and slipped the Terran from the bottomless abyss, Hold it firmly and pull it back. For today''s Terrans, ye Xiwen''s achievements are not as good as the four kings in those years, but they are rare in ancient and modern times. That contradiction in those years has long been unimportant. Compared with the universal celebration among the Terrans, many people of other races are mixed. Having such a strong master of Shengxuan realm is good news for fighting the demon army. However, for the post-war order, it may not be good news. In particular, many people are bent on weakening the Terran and don''t want them to rise again. Now they can''t help having a headache when they see ye Xiwen''s strength. In the face of the celebration of the strong of these ethnic groups, ye Xiwen did not refuse to come, and was exempted from the inspection of the experts of these ethnic groups. Under the strength of the experts in the Shengxuan realm, the experts in the king''s stage can only lower their heads, not to mention those ordinary martial artists, who are not opponents at the same level at all. Among the Ye family, ye Xiwen sits on the main hall. Although the leader of the Ye family is Ye Fan, everyone knows that ye Xiwen is the strongest of the Ye family. Although he doesn''t take charge, no one dares to ignore his ideas and opinions. Ye Xiwen has just finished paying homage to the master ye Zhentian. Ye Zhentian also fell in the war of the king''s court, and many experts in the law enforcement Hall fell. It can be said that he was greatly weakened, but it was not too prominent when the Ye family was full of sorrow. In addition to ye Zhentian, ye Zhenmo, ye Tianqiong and other experts all died in the king''s court. It can be said that in addition to some hidden antiques, a group of young people of the Ye family are almost dead and injured. A large number of positions have been left vacant after hesitation. Therefore, many young generation experts in those years have also stepped into the high-level position of the Ye family in advance. In addition to Ye Fan, who has become the master of the Ye family, ye Qiong and ye Kuang have also stepped into high positions. Now ye Kuang is trying his best to sit in the town of the demon city and resist the counterattack of the demon family. In those days, he and ye Xiwen were still among the same generation and were regarded as among the younger generation. Now, they have become the mainstay of the Ye family. Compared with Qi Ye Fan, ye Xiwen thinks that ye Tianqiong or Ye Kuang is more suitable to be the owner of the Ye family. They are more resourceful and resourceful. In addition, both ye Tianqiong and ye Zhenmo have left them a rich legacy and left behind huge forces that can help them ascend. However, in that critical situation, the Ye family really needs a master of the king, and the Terran needs a master of the king. In this case, ye Xi''s text should be the most suitable candidate. Only when he is unwilling, Ye Fan has become the only choice. This is the choice of the times and everyone. Ye Xiwen can choose to refuse, but ye fan has no way to refuse. At present, ye Xiwen is basically consolidating the early stage of Shengxuan realm. After the rupture of the magic seed, his hidden skills for many years have been perfectly absorbed by him. These are his skills, so it can be said that there is no obstacle and no problem at all. In addition, after swallowing countless pills, he soon reached the peak of the early stage of Shengxuan realm, saving others hundreds of years or even longer of hard cultivation. If you let others know that he swallowed the pill, you will certainly scold him as a black sheep. It''s too wasteful. However, for him, what he really lacks now is time and resources. For him, it doesn''t matter. Others don''t know, but he knows very well that he is competing for time with the abyss demon master. He should dare to become strong enough before the abyss demon master preaches. As long as he can achieve this goal, he is willing to waste more resources. In addition to consolidating the realm, what he has done most now is to promote the cultivation of Ye Qiong and ye Kuang. Although Ye Xiwen has just entered the metaphysical realm, it is more than enough to only promote them to the throne. At present, the Ye family needs the master of the king and the Terran also needs more masters of the king and the Terran. It is far from enough to rely on Ye Xiwen or Ye Fan. Only more and more king and the Terran can prosper again. Not only Ye Kuang, ye Qiong and others in the Ye family, but also outstanding talents of other royal families and Hou families have come to listen to Ye Xiwen''s sermon during this period of time, and their strength has made great progress. Many of these people are now stuck at the threshold of the peak of heaven and man. If they want to step into the throne, what they lack is this kind of door-to-door kick, and ye Xiwen is the person who gives them the inspiration. As for whether he will cultivate many opponents, ye Xiwen doesn''t care. As long as he is still one day, these people have stepped into the throne and can''t pose a threat to the Ye family. Moreover, today''s Terrans also need more masters of the king and Duan to suppress the scene. If he could, he would even like to see more and more masters of kings and Duans. It is impossible for a race to thrive on one person alone. Even the Taicang king can''t make a person prosper a race. What''s more, the Taicang king doesn''t exist and can still be hidden for a while. However, as time goes by, the secret will be exposed sooner or later. At that time, if the Terran is strong enough, all the problems will be nothing at all, even without the Taicang king, Can also hold the scene. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Fan strode into the palace and looked at Ye Xiwen, who closed his eyes and rested. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and asked. Although he has entered the mysterious realm of life and is almost a totem of the human race for the outside world, ye Xiwen still hasn''t changed much for people close to him. He doesn''t change much when he gets along. "Just now hailimitless sent an invitation. In order to celebrate his entering the realm of life, he invited heroes from all over the world to go. It''s clear that he wants to fight with you!" Ye Fan sat next to Ye Xiwen, frowned and asked. "You just had a big banquet some time ago, and now he''s going to hold one. It''s clear that he''s going to challenge you!" His nature is still quite careless and has no intention, but sitting down as the head of the house these days also allows him to see through more things, not just on the surface. "It doesn''t matter. He has entered the mysterious realm of life. In ancient times, he is a figure of the old generation. It should be celebrated all over the world!" Ye Xiwen pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "What''s more, nowadays, people say that he and I are peerless double pride? Since I have done it, he has no reason not to do it!" Naturally, he doesn''t care about his current strength and status. Since he entered the mysterious realm of life, his way of thinking is also different from the original. Although haiboundless is still a strong opponent, he used to think more about his background and the powerful experts behind him, but now with him entering the mysterious realm of life, all problems no longer exist. "Shall we go?" Ye Fan looks at Ye Xiwen and asks. "Go, then you will go on behalf of me, the Ye family and our Terrans. Now, I''m afraid they don''t dare to embarrass you!" Ye Xiwen said that he couldn''t help feeling that nowadays, there are still too few masters of the Terran King Duan. If you don''t let the masters of the king Duan go, you can''t suppress the scene and weaken your own prestige. At this height, considering the problem is naturally different from before. Although it is a little suspected of bluff, it is difficult not to bluff in the current situation of the Terran. "Won''t you go?" Ye Fan asked. "If I go now, I really want to challenge him face to face!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that this is the celebration banquet of haiboundai. When he went, he undoubtedly hit his face in the face, which is the same as when haiboundai never came before. "Although I''m not afraid of him, it''s not necessary. Now, the most important thing is to expel the demon clan. Other problems are secondary. Although he and I have some small problems, we should not make a big deal if it''s not necessary, which affects the great cause of expelling the demon clan!" Ye Xiwen sighed. The situation of the Terran is so difficult. Even if the demon clan is expelled, it has a long way to go to restore its inherent territory, remove demonization, and cultivate reserve children. In the past, he could ignore it, but now that he has stood in today''s position, how can he ignore everything. "But he tried to kill me several times, and it''s impossible for me to swallow it. Didn''t he have a celebration party? Then I''ll give him a big gift!" Ye Xiwen has a somewhat mysterious smile around his mouth. (to be continued) Chapter 1797 For the ancients, it was undoubtedly a great event for two young people to be promoted to shengxuanjing. Moreover, the two strong people gave a big banquet one after another, looking like a celebration of the whole world. Although they are still facing the situation of the invasion of the demon clan, they have a feeling of vitality. Although they are defeated by the demon clan, under this situation, the young generation in the ancient times are still growing vigorously. Although other people are not able to take the lead alone except ye Xiwen and haiboundless, for them, We have seen that today''s ancient times are not completely lucky, and the younger generation''s children are still growing up, supporting the backbone of the whole ancient times. So it gives others a sense of vitality. In particular, the banquet of haiboundless is different from ye Xiwen, who was born in the declining human race. Haiboundless was born now. Just like the sea race in the middle of the sun, naturally, the attention given by people is completely different. This banquet has become the focus of public attention, and even gathered. Even the top level of the demon clan is ready to catch all the high-level people who come to the ancient times. There is such a plan. Just because the abyss demon master is in seclusion, and others are not able to break into the residence of the sea clan. If they attack forcibly, they will only increase casualties. Although the top level of the demon clan is cruel and does not care about the deaths and injuries of the bottom demon clan, they do not want to do such useless work. However, at this time, when everyone''s eyes were attracted by the boundless sea and the sea family, ye Xiwen made a move and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. With the yin-yang life and death diagram on his head and Taicang seal in his hand, ye Xiwen directly came to a forbidden area, which was originally a forbidden area in the Terran territory. It was still not flattened in the glorious period of the Terran and was listed as * *. Naturally, there is an extraordinary existence in this * *. A means to counter the Terran. Ye Xiwen''s arrival quickly attracted everyone''s attention. What does he want to do? Everyone wondered what he did when he came to this * * and didn''t want to get rid of it. Thinking of this, many people felt a little anxious and not enough. There are many such * * in the territory of all major races. There are some ancient monsters living in them. Many of them are monsters that have survived from distant times. Even in the heyday of the Terran, when the king''s court was not broken, they dare not take them. After all, it''s easy to get rid of one, but the subsequent collective rebound of each * * is a disaster that the Terran can''t bear. These ancient monsters have survived from distant times. Some of them are old antiques who watched Taicang king go from a hairy boy to glory and disappear again. They don''t know what means to survive. Among these * * s, they are also divided into one, two and three classes. Although this * * is only the lowest third class * *, even among the third class * *, there are experts in Shengxuan realm. The top leaders of all ethnic groups know this. If there are no experts in Shengxuan realm, why can they be independent of all ethnic groups and become one. "Is he going crazy? If it''s the glorious period of the Terran, he may still hope to eliminate a few * * when he enters the king''s court, but now the Terran has not fallen to this level. What is he doing? Do you want to provoke the eternal murderers of * * outside the demon clan? That''s a place where even the demon clan''s soldiers don''t dare to take action easily!" This * * was once in the hinterland of the Terran, but now it has been reduced to the front of the demon clan. However, Rao did not take action to eliminate this * * because of the tyranny of the demon clan. It can be imagined that even the demon clan was very afraid of the existence of these eternal monsters. Before conquering the whole continent, There is no intention of the going to war with the these * * groups all over continent. Many people don''t understand what ye Xiwen really wants to do. You know, there are many fierce things in the * *. They used to be the masters of the ancient times in the long wild times. Some people say that many of them are the wild animals in the wild times and the real aborigines in the ancient times. The * * system is different from all ethnic groups and integrated itself. These monsters have been handed down to this day. They have experienced the era of myth and the era of Kings rising together. They are still alive and well. They don''t have any cards. Who believes it! Even the gods and kings can''t kill them all. They can only drive them into the * * and sign a contract with them so that they can''t come out and make trouble. "Human, what do you want to do?" Ye Xiwen just came to the outside of the third-class * * and suddenly a dignified voice came from the inside of the * *. It was a boundless and broad mire, just like a huge sea. It was very broad. It was a * * surrounded by poisons on weekdays. It was impossible for ordinary people to even get close. "Ye Xiwen, the elder of * *, is here to visit!" Ye Xiwen said with an arched hand, but it''s just an arched hand. Now his identity doesn''t have to grovel to anyone. "Visit? Do you look like you''re visiting with taicangyin? We don''t welcome Terran people here. If you''re okay, get out of here. Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you step into the mysterious realm of life. The first person in the mainland? Speak louder!" That thick voice said with disdain. It was obvious that they disdained Ye Xiwen''s name as the first person in the mainland. They had practiced for many years. Although their cultivation almost stagnated due to those secret methods, their skills accumulated over the years were enough to despise ye Xiwen and other future generations. They didn''t know how many years they had lived and how many heroes they had met. "This name is also the false praise of others. I''m ashamed!" Ye Xiwen was not angry, but smiled and said. Others don''t understand. Originally, some people thought he was going to get rid of the * *, but now it seems that ye Xiwen is still friendly, and it doesn''t look like the two sides intend to have a quarrel and fight directly. But it really doesn''t look like a friendly visit with Taicang seal! They soon thought that this is not an ordinary place. It is a forbidden area that has stood in the hinterland of the Terran for countless years. No one knows what evil things are in it. No one is afraid. Even experts in Shengxuan realm rarely touch these places. It is natural to take taicangyin for self-defense. However, many people still feel sick in their hearts. The Taicang king is too good for his closed * * and even let him use the Taicang seal. Although the Taicang king has more than one magic weapon, there is no doubt that the Taicang seal is undoubtedly the most powerful and well-known magic weapon among them. It is said that Taicang king may have been restrained by powerful experts outside the territory, so he can''t come back to help the Terran. However, even in this case, he didn''t take away Taicang seal. It can be imagined how much he valued this * *. However, Taicang is printed in Ye Xiwen''s hands, which is indeed a great deterrent. "However, when ye Xiwen came here this time, he naturally went to the three treasures hall. If there is one thing to meet, please discuss with your predecessors!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, it seems that it is so harmless to humans and animals. "Come on, we don''t have time to talk with you!" The thick voice continued. "Well, some time ago, when our Terrans fell under the enemy of the demon clan, hundreds of millions of Terrans were taken in by you. I don''t know. Now, can we return them?" Ye Xiwen smiled on his face, but his tone was somewhat strong.. Because no one expected that the king''s court would fall, the speed of the collapse of the Terran was amazing. Many places collapsed before they stopped to arrange the defense line. In this case, all kinds of forces can only protect themselves. Where can they take care of the ordinary people. As a result, many ordinary people were killed. They either fell into the hands of the demon family, or were robbed by other races, or made blood food, or became slaves. It can be said that it is terrible. His wife and children are separated, and his country is broken. Among them, the major * * also took action and plundered a large number of Terrans into * *. If it is in peacetime, Terrans naturally can''t stand this situation, but now Terrans have the ability to protect themselves. Not to mention these things, it''s impossible. Therefore, although all ethnic groups know this thing, none of them really take it to heart. Ye Xiwen said politely and accept it? I''m afraid many of them have been swallowed up by these eternal monsters. But I''m afraid everyone didn''t think that ye Xiwen killed * * this time to save these ordinary people, which makes them somewhat incomprehensible. In their view, the elite of the Terran are undoubtedly those in Qishan area. As long as those people are still there, the Terran has the hope of rejuvenation. As for ordinary people, they can''t help at this time, Instead, it will become a burden. Is it worth falling out with a * * for ordinary people like mole ants? Even if it''s just an ordinary third-class * *, even if there are more than one master of Shengxuan realm, it''s not good for the Terran to provoke such opponents. What''s more, those * * who survive these years can be described as broken ties, broken bones and tendons. Beating one of them may cause them to bite out like mad dogs, This is also the fundamental reason why all ethnic groups have allowed them to exist over the years. "What? Terran boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Dare you be so casual?" The thick voice immediately raised a height and said angrily. "In that case, I''ll tell you straight. If you don''t call someone, don''t blame me for asking for it in person!" Ye Xiwen immediately restrained his smile and said coldly. "Arrogance, who do you think you are?" (to be continued) Chapter 1798 "Arrogance, who do you think you are?" That thick voice didn''t look at Ye Xiwen at all. There was something disdainful in its tone. In the eyes of many people in ancient times, ye Xiwen is the first person in ancient times in their eyes, but in their eyes, ancient times is the first? It''s far from it! Some of the monsters sleeping in the restricted area all year round are powerful and terrible, but they don''t often make moves. Once they really make moves, it''s Ye Xiwen, and it''s nothing at all. The master of Shengxuan realm has stepped into the threshold of eternal life. This is not just talking. Every master of Shengxuan realm is very strong, even if it is a third-class restricted area. Even if it is strong of all ethnic groups, it is not so easy to eliminate it. Ye Xiwen did not speak, but walked in one step. "Boom!" When he stepped into the restricted area, the ancient array suddenly revived in the whole restricted area and began to roll down towards Ye Xiwen. Countless gods came as air strikes. The diagram of yin and Yang life and death on Ye Xiwen''s head automatically began to burst out the power of yin and Yang life and death, cutting the sky one by one. Shenmang and the black-and-white breath of life and death collided fiercely. In the sky, it was like a huge fireworks, but unlike the fireworks, this series of terrible collisions shook the heaven and earth violently in the void. With the fierce battle, more ancient arrays were awakened and revived, which is a high-level collision. Ye Xiwen went deep into the forbidden area step by step. For ordinary people, the forbidden area that they didn''t dare to touch was like entering the flat ground. The golden wave under his feet crushed everything, holding Taicang seal in his hand and suppressing the heavens. An amazing light broke out in the Taicang seal and crushed everything. Those revived ancient arrays were instantly crushed under the power of Taicang seal. Strong and unparalleled! "It''s said that no one dares to break into the restricted area since ancient times. I don''t believe it!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "if you hand over my Terran today, even if you don''t, do you think you can give up today?" "Arrogance!" Deep in the swamp, a cold and heartless voice came, and a pair of cold beast eyes stared at Ye Xiwen, as if to tear him apart. Although they are very far apart, ye Xiwen noticed that the two sides are thousands of miles apart. "Human beings, it''s too late for you to leave now!" The cold and heartless voice said, with a bit of anger in the thick voice. "What if it''s too late? What can you do to me?" Ye Xiwen said impolitely that all the way into the swamps, these swamps are also unusual, constantly bubbling with bubbles, and there are countless poisons dormant in them. He knows that there are many powerful poisons like heaven and man, and there are a lot of them. No wonder even with the glory of the Terran in those years, he failed to level these restricted areas, These restricted areas do have their own skills. "Good courage!" The existence in the depths of the swamp was finally completely angered by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" A huge roar came from the whole swamp, followed by an amazing explosion. Countless toxic mud of the swamp turned into a wave all over the sky and killed it in the direction of Ye Xiwen. Regardless, ye Xiwen grabbed the poisonous mud with a big hand and smashed it directly. "Those who hide their heads and show their tails, come out if you have the ability!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and shot directly. His big hand turned into a huge handprint in the sky and pressed it hard into the depths of the swamp. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the whole swamp was blown out of a big hole. "Are you really ready to go to war with us?" The thick and cold voice said a little angry. "Since they all shot, why say more!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "I found you!" With that, ye Xiwen shot directly, and his big hand directly blasted into the poisonous mud. The poisonous mud that could poison through the sky was in his hand, but it was nothing at all. It was completely unable to break through his golden divine defense. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand seemed to have caught something. Then he heard a huge animal roar, and then a huge animal claw fell from the sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen''s head directly. "Sure enough, it''s an animal. They say there are many wild animals in the restricted area. I''ve never seen these ancient aliens. Let me see how powerful Ancient Aliens are!" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat excited expression. He was still interested in these wild animals that once ruled the ancient times. In particular, their self-contained cultivation system should also be of great significance for ye Xiwen''s martial arts. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly slapped and broke the claws, and his face became more excited. "Human, you are too arrogant. Even in the face of Taicang king, you dare not be so arrogant!" At this time, the cold voice said again. "The king of Taicang is too lazy to deal with you, or you deserve to be his opponent? The king of Taicang once said that you all survived in the ancient times. It''s not easy to survive, and the wild animals should not be cut off. That''s why he didn''t kill you all, otherwise you think you can survive until now?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "If you are quiet and don''t make trouble, it''s nothing to let you survive, but you actually die and start on our Terrans. Do you think our Terrans are so cheap?" Ye Xiwen kept sneering and said, "if you hand over people obediently today, it''s OK. If not, don''t blame me for turning you upside down and killing all your children and grandchildren, which will destroy your pulse!" "What a big tone, what a cruel heart!" The thick voice said angrily. "No matter how cruel you are, hundreds of millions of people have been kidnapped by you. Many of them must have been swallowed by you and your children and grandchildren. I didn''t want to care more about you, so I let you hand over the rest when I can talk well. It''s a pity that you are stubborn. It seems that you should be out of luck!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Does Ye Xiwen really want to draw this restricted area strongly?" Many people were shocked. The existence of the restricted area is undoubtedly the most powerful group of people for today''s ancient times. Even if it is only a third-class restricted area, how can ordinary people dare to provoke those eternal monsters in the restricted area. "It seems that there is no way to avoid it. Ye Xiwen can''t swallow it!" Many people are worried. At the beginning, it was not just this restricted area that started to attack the Terran. Many restricted areas were involved, and all major races were also involved. The Hai nationality even slaughtered the Terran in the endless sea area. Up to now, no one has been seen in the endless sea area. We can see what kind of slaughter the endless sea area suffered at the beginning. With these criminal convictions, how can people not worry? Ye Xiwen''s fame as a teenager is naturally a time of pride. He has only practiced for hundreds of years, even less than a thousand years. Compared with his life of tens of thousands of years, he can only be regarded as a teenager. Such people are the most helpless, because many people have no reason. Many people were relieved because ye Xiwen also said that they would not investigate the past, but now it seems that many people are nervous at once. In particular, in addition to the three major ethnic groups, some inferior ethnic groups also participate. They do not have the strength of the three major ethnic groups. If ye Xiwen kills their ancestral land, They had only one way to perish. Even the royal family was uprooted by Ye Xiwen? At this time, many people remember that ye Xiwen only said that he would not pursue what people had done in the past, but this does not mean that he will not recover the Terrans they captured. For today''s Terrans, more people, more power. These ordinary people don''t seem very impressive, but it is precisely these people who support the backbone of the whole Terran, and they are also the real details of the Terran. Only when these ordinary people are still there can the talent of the Terran continue to emerge, and the Terran has the hope of future revival. It seems that ye Xiwen will never let this matter go. He is going to set an example. Everyone thought that ye Xiwen was just making an example. This third-class restricted area is the chicken, and they are the monkey. But whether they are willing to admit it or not, they are still deterred by the chicken killing behavior. The three races can''t help thinking about whether to put back those Terrans. It''s really not cost-effective to compete with Ye Xiwen at this time. No one can calm down in the face of such a strong master. As for those ordinary second-class races, at this time, they dare not wait and order them to release. They can''t even stop an ordinary master of Shengxuan realm, let alone a strong figure like Ye Xiwen. Everyone is watching. It''s not good to destroy a restricted area. The key is to see whether other restricted areas will make a collective counterattack. If so, even the Terran can''t bear it. If not, the next situation will be strong for the Terran. And everything depends on Ye Xiwen''s next action. Make an example of the monkey. Can you scare the monkey. "I think you''re crazy!" The thick voice said with some embarrassment. "Boom!" A loud explosion, followed by a huge figure jumping out of the swamp. (to be continued) Chapter 1799 Ye Xiwen finally saw clearly that it was a huge wild beast. The whole body was the size of a mountain. It was dormant in the depths of the swamp. Generally, it didn''t move at all to prolong its life. But today, ye Xiwen has been forced to a dead end and had to jump out. This is a huge wild crocodile. It is extremely huge. It is covered with black scales. If it lurks in the swamp, it is difficult to distinguish the color. At this time, ye Xiwen finally tried his best. In the face of such a wild beast that survived in ancient times, his blood began to surge. This was something he had never had when he fought with Wang Chong. This was because his blood was automatically attracted by his ferocity in the face of a powerful opponent. This terrible wild crocodile roared up in the sky, and its tail cut down like a small mountain. The sky was cut in half, turned into powder and directly thrown at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This tail collided with Ye Xiwen''s fist, and there was a fierce collision. The void burst and the divine awn splashed out, forming a terrible space storm. Ye Xiwen did not move, and the wild crocodile did not waver. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a look of amazement. You know, the strength of his body now can even fight the dragon family, and this wild crocodile did not fall into the wind when he fought with him. In other words, the flesh of this wild crocodile is only comparable to the dragon family. It is worthy of being a vein of wild animals that ruled the ancient times for countless years. It is really strong and terrible. At the beginning of the easy life in xuanjing, I was afraid that if it was not the opponent of this wild crocodile at all, it would be thrown to death on the spot, and there would be no fighting power at all. At this time, ye Xiwen seemed to understand why the king''s Court of all dynasties watched these restricted areas, such as choking, but did not eradicate them at all. Even if they did something occasionally, some of them would eradicate them if they did too much. They would not sell them all. It is really because the price to eradicate them is too high. However, when ye Xiwen was still stunned, the wild crocodile shot again. This time, his huge front paw directly fell down and smashed the world. Countless laws flashed out directly, turned into a God''s awn, and directly blasted Ye Xiwen, which was powerful and terrible. Ye Xiwen showed a golden divinity all over his body, which set off his whole person like a golden God of war. Without fear, he directly blasted up at the huge animal claw. "Bang!" It was another fierce collision like Mars hitting the earth. Ye Xiwen was not as big as the front claws of the wild crocodile, but his power was surprisingly powerful. With one hand, it was as if the whole universe had completely collapsed. The attainments of both sides in the flesh can be said to have reached the extreme. One is the acquired cultivation to achieve hegemony, and the other is the innate blood, which is incomparable. Both sides have no reason to retreat. At this time, there was a fierce war in the swamp. The blood of both sides collided together, and the fierce air waves swept up. At this time, both sides flew directly into the sky. Here, both sides have their own concerns. The wild crocodile cares about his children and grandchildren. Such a war may really annihilate their pulse. There are too many Terrans. It won''t hurt their vitality if they die for hundreds of millions, but they are afraid that they will be completely extinct. It took him many years to develop these vitality. Even among the Hai people, they have their blood. This is a matter of how long it took him to do it and how many opponents he killed. He doesn''t want these children and grandchildren to die here. And ye Xiwen also cares about the Terrans here, so he doesn''t want to kill here. Both sides directly entered the void of the universe, and the sky was shaking violently, like overwhelmed. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two sides are like two peerless monsters fighting each other. With their strong flesh, they can play many effects that can not be played with all their strength in the mysterious realm. The divine light is prosperous, countless laws are broken and manifest, and amazing battles broke out between the two sides. In today''s ancient times, the gods no longer exist, and the kings no longer exist. In this case, the xuanjing master is almost the strongest among the known masters. However, these strongest people will not take action easily. These experts in Shengxuan realm either look for entering the legendary xuanjie, or stay to practice seclusion. Maybe thousands of years have passed. For those of them who have half stepped into the avenue of immortality, there is nothing more important than stepping into immortality. If they can prove immortality, they will spend countless years in the future, but if they can''t, what is waiting for them in the future is the end of a cup of loess. Therefore, for them, except for preaching and immortality, other things can not attract their attention at all. Even if it is a racial war, it is difficult to attract them as long as it is not the time of near extinction. It''s like Shengxuan realm among Terrans, which sits in the king''s court all year round. In addition to sitting in the king''s court to prevent accidents in the king''s court, it''s also because there''s no place more quiet than the king''s court. Therefore, although many people say that it is rare for masters at the king level to fight, in fact, it is really rare for masters at the Shengxuan level to fight. It is not cost-effective for them to waste their time on this kind of thing. What''s more, even among the experts in the early stage of Shengxuan realm, they also belong to the most terrible existence, so the fight between the two is an astonishing existence for everyone. The aftermath of the fight between the two became laws, rules, then broke, then exploded, the void collapsed, chaos poured out, and then was crushed by the aftermath of the fight. Such a battle can be called an expert at the level of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. It''s too terrible. It can almost be said that it is the strongest under the gods and kings. Many masters of Shengxuan realm may not have any chance to fight with other masters of Shengxuan realm until sitting, so such a battle may be an amazing battle for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. "Human boy, your physical body is amazing. There are people with amazing combat power among the Terrans I have seen since ancient times, but there are still few physical bodies that can be compared with you in the same realm!" The wild crocodile said loudly that in his words, he was deeply confident and proud. He had seen too many people in those years. He had been dormant for thousands of years. Although he slept most of the time, there were occasional strong people who woke him up. In this case, he had seen too many heroes. He looked at those strong people and went to glory, He looked too much at the ups and downs of the decline again. "Do you want to show off how long you live?" Ye Xiwen''s mouth was somewhat disdainful. "How long have you lived? After living for thousands of years, I only had the cultivation in the early stage of xuanjing. If I were you, I would have been ashamed to death!" Ye Xiwen''s unkind words immediately made this wild crocodile angry. Although they often believe that they have lived for millions of years and have seen too much, which is far from what these people can imagine, there is also a problem that they can''t avoid, that is, their cultivation has not made much progress in these millions of years, which is also in order to survive, And pay the price. The way of heaven has always been fair. Their own life span is very long. After using this means, they have endured and died the gods and kings. However, their cultivation progress is not fundamentally different from that many thousands of years ago. The only thing worthy of praise is that their skills are far superior to those in the same realm, and still far superior. The speed of their cultivation is not as good as that of the demon family. Moreover, compared with the human family, the human family has a short life, but similarly, God has given them an unparalleled speed of cultivation. It is natural to drink and peck. "I think you''re getting impatient!" At this time, the wild crocodiles, who had already been forced by Ye Xiwen, didn''t care what kind of clothes to wear, and directly roared out with a huge roar. "I think you''ve lived too long and your head is rusty. You dare to forcibly plunder our Terran, and you won''t return it in person. You really want to die. Do you think this is your era of wild animals? In this era, you are doomed to be only supporting roles. If you are honest, you may continue, but you dare to be so reckless I''m really impatient to live. I want to die! " Ye Xiwen said coldly. Endless golden lights spread under his feet. These golden lights began to evolve into stars and expanded rapidly outward. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the golden light in his hand splashed out. The fist idea turned into a huge universe and expanded, just like the big bang. "Do your best. Let me see what the wild beast is. Otherwise, you won''t have such a chance!" "Damn bastard, I''ll swallow you one mouthful at a time, and then I''ll catch your Yuanshen and bake it day and night, and I won''t be reborn forever!" The wild beast was driven to the extreme by Ye Xiwen. With the constant roar, the endless ink light began to boil on his body, and a terrible breath jumped out of it. (to be continued) Chapter 1800 At the same time, a terrible force boiled out of him. Then, the ink light turned into a terrible long halberd, directly broke into the sky, and then chopped directly at Ye Xiwen. This is a terrible long halberd, which seems to be extraordinary. It seems to be made from the spine of a terrible wild animal. It is very terrible and powerful, enough to smash the void and make a world. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the halberd was stopped three meters in front of Ye Xiwen. At the most critical time, it was the yin-yang life and death diagram. Then the yin-yang life and death diagram grew bigger and bigger in the sky. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, the Qi of life and death was alternately stimulated to go out, turned into a torrent, and ruthlessly chopped at the wild crocodile. The terrible existence suppressed everything. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A terrible crash came. The collision of two peerless magic tools and the divine light splashed out could destroy a large area. The two sides have not only fought with flesh, but even started to use magic tools. The terrible atmosphere has sublimated, and the battle has become more intense. "Terrible, even if I wait for such a battle, I''m afraid I''ll be badly hurt!" An old antique of Hai nationality opened his eyes. He was also an expert in Shengxuan realm, but when he saw such a battle, he still felt very frightened and didn''t believe it. He has nothing to say about that wild crocodile. After all, the wild crocodile has survived from the wild era countless years ago, experienced the mythological era and the era of the coexistence of kings, Even a pig has become a Tao after surviving in such a long time, not to mention the wild animals with terrible talents. Although their sea family is powerful and their life span is far longer than that of the human family, there is nothing comparable between themselves and their ancient ancestors, so it is understandable that he has such a powerful strength. But what about ye Xiwen? If that wild crocodile is the existence of his ancestors, ye Xiwen is almost as old as his children and grandchildren. What he faces is the battle between his ancestors and future generations, which makes him almost incomprehensible. Ye Xiwen has been practicing for hundreds of years. Why is he such a loser? "Now the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Ye Xiwen has been so good. What about the boundless sea of the sea family? These two people are amazing. Considering the Ye Wudi of the demon family before, is another great world coming?" "Yes, it reminds me of the era when kings rose together countless years ago. It''s also like this. Suddenly, there are many strong people who are far superior to their peers and compete with each other. I''m afraid it''s really possible!" "No, let alone the era of Kings rising together, even if there is another king, it is not precious for the ancient times, which is much better than being occupied by the demon clan!" At this time, the battle between Greek and wild crocodiles in the middle of the sky has also reached a white hot stage. The two sides have been playing cards frequently. The battle between the two sides can be said to be fist to meat. It can be said that the attacks they bombarded each other were extremely terrible. If other people changed, I''m afraid they couldn''t carry them at all. They would be directly blasted on the spot. Even a mountain couldn''t carry such a full blow. At this time, they have made a real fire, and neither of them has a reason to retreat. For them, this is a battle that can''t retreat. Any retreat may be an abyss. "Human boy, you are dead. You dare to offend me. After I kill you today, I will kill all the Terrans up and down, and all of them will become the blood food of my children!" This wild crocodile has been hit by Ye Xiwen. He not only roared and threatened. Many Terran experts are also paying attention to this battle. At this time, their faces change greatly when they hear this. If ye Xiwen fails, it may really usher in the Revenge of this wild crocodile. Terrans are easy to dare not start on these restricted areas. That''s why none of the eternal monsters in these restricted areas is a fuel-saving lamp, Each one is the existence of retribution. If you dare to provoke them, you must face their full retaliation. It''s not uncommon for a snake to be harmed without death, so the best way for ordinary people is to let it go. This time, it''s different. We have to fight, not only for the hundreds of millions of Terrans in the restricted area, but also for many Terrans in the hands of different restricted areas and other ethnic groups. These people are very huge. It''s very meaningful, not a meaningless thing. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s action seems shocking to many people, but there are still many people supporting it at the top of the Terran. But now, it doesn''t look good. Ye Xiwen didn''t completely destroy this wild crocodile like facing Wang Chong. For them, their hearts can''t help beating. The only thing to be thankful for is that ye Xiwen hasn''t fallen behind. But think about it, the opponent is the wild beast that has existed for countless years, and even many have seen the style of Kings rising together. Such an old ancestor level figure is difficult to deal with and almost inevitable. Can ye Xiwen really hold on? In other words, if ye Xiwen can''t hold on, it will be a disaster for them. "So I won''t let you out of here alive today!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "taicangyin, I''m a leucorrhea today. I don''t need me to defeat you at all. You must have paid a lot to survive from the wild era. I think you can stick to it!" The wild crocodile was shocked. His eyes were unbelievable. He was seen by Ye Xiwen. In other words, the two sides only fought for so long, but he was seen by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he will not live until now without cost. Therefore, most of the time, those restricted areas will not make trouble honestly. It is not that they do not want to make trouble, but as ye Xiwen said, this is not their time. If they really want to make trouble and annoy the ethnic groups on the mainland, what is waiting for them can only be destruction. If the ethnic groups on the mainland are determined to destroy them, Then they can''t possibly escape. He was also shocked by Ye Xiwen''s amazing observation, but then he calmed down. "Even if I''m not the top, I still have more than enough to deal with you!" The wild crocodile roared with a huge roar, and its powerful Qi gushed wildly. Then it grabbed Ye Xiwen with a claw, which was fast to the extreme. In the void, it turned into a claw shadow all over the sky, and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen like a storm. To kill Ye Xiwen, he also knows that compared with consumption, there must be no way to compete with people at the peak like Ye Xiwen. He is only a few hundred years old. He is at the peak of his life. No, he hasn''t even reached the peak. Moreover, from the fight just now to now, his life has been consumed a lot, but ye Xiwen seems to have no influence at all and has been in the peak state. Moreover, he could feel that ye Xiwen did not forcibly ascend to the peak state, but kept the peak state and never fell. Although I don''t know what kind of secret method he used, I think it''s terrible. Therefore, I must kill him while I still have the ability to kill him. Otherwise, the more I fight, the more I''m afraid he won''t have a chance. "Hum, I see how long you can last!" Ye Xiwen directly rushed out in one step, rushed horizontally in front of the wild crocodile, and then launched an overwhelming attack. There were not too many and complex moves, but a fierce collision between the flesh bodies of the two sides. Ye Xiwen''s attack was like a storm, fast and urgent. He didn''t give this wild crocodile any chance to play cards, forcing him to constantly fight with himself, and his long halberd had been delayed by his yin-yang life and death diagram, and he couldn''t help him for a while. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The pure flesh collision became more and more intense, and ye Xiwen became more and more excited about the Vietnam War. If this wild crocodile could compete with Ye Xiwen at the beginning, then with the passage of time, fierce collisions again and again, each collision would consume a large amount of blood and make him weak. As the saying goes, old people don''t rely on their muscles and bones, so do friars. Moreover, compared with people at the peak like Ye Xiwen, this wild crocodile has no advantage at all. Even if it is to compete the recovery speed of both sides, ye Xiwen is much more powerful than this wild crocodile with his young body without Tianhuang regeneration. Just like this, the young body has too many advantages. Even if this battle is over now, ye Xiwen will recover in a short time, and this wild crocodile may need to recover for more than ten years, more than a hundred years. Age is an advantage, but it is also a fatal defect. From being able to compete with Ye Xiwen at the beginning, to the continuous retreat behind, this wild crocodile kept retreating, and its huge body could not stand. "Bang"! There was another loud noise. Ye Xiwen directly punched him on the head, which led to the wild crocodile''s direct scream. His body flew out directly, fell into the swamp, and set off a shocking wave. (to be continued) Chapter 1801 Heaven and earth are shaking wildly, like a small planet directly crashing into the earth, smashing everything with a bang. Ye Xiwen''s hand is like a star. It''s fast and fierce. When he raises his hand, he can destroy the sky and the earth. Under the attack of Ye Xiwen, this huge wild crocodile fell to the ground, but ye Xiwen''s offensive seemed not to be over. It came one after another almost in an instant. His hands were golden, tore the void directly, and burst into the swamp at one fell swoop. "Kill!" At this time, ye Xiwen seems to have killed crazy. "Boom!" He stepped on the wild crocodile, stepped on the golden light, and stepped on a huge blood hole in the wild crocodile. "Roar!" The wild crocodile was angry, completely angry, roared wildly, and kept jumping out of his mind. Then his tail, like a small mountain, threw it directly at Ye Xiwen to catch Ye Xiwen to death. "Bang!" His tail was caught by Ye Xiwen, and then he roared. This huge wild crocodile was directly thrown out on the spot. This series of actions was so fast that many people didn''t see what was going on. They saw that this huge wild crocodile was directly thrown out by Ye Xiwen. People saw that the whole backbone of the wild crocodile seemed to have been broken by Ye Xiwen. An amazing blood hole in the younger generation was stepped out by Ye Xiwen. It was creepy. In this collision, the wild crocodile suffered a great loss. It was almost beaten by Ye Xiwen and had no ability to fight back. In terms of endurance, it is not at the same level as ye Xiwen. The whole ancient world was shocked, and all those who were paying attention to this matter were shocked. The picture that everyone saw just now was so scary. A master who lived in the mysterious world was almost blown up by him. It can be said that his injury had no power to fight back. As early as ye Xiwen came to the door, people had expected that, after all, ye Xiwen had taicangyin. It was almost no difficulty to level off a third-class restricted area. The only thing that people are interested in is if ye Xiwen flattens such a restricted area, will it attract the collective counterattack of those restricted areas? But no one thought that ye Xiwen forced this wild crocodile who had lived for countless years to such an extent only by virtue of his own strength. It was simply an incredible miracle. This wild crocodile, even in the wild times, is also a giant. What''s more, in today''s world, the general mysterious environment is not enough for him to swallow. Now it is simply vulnerable in Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Human, roar!" The wild crocodile kept roaring, but he looked at Ye Xiwen with a look of fear. He was forced to this share by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t know that ye Xiwen was not so easy to deal with, let alone with taicangyin. The taicangyin that he feared most had not been shot yet. If the person who uses Taicang seal is only a very ordinary person and an ordinary master of the throne, it is not enough to pose a threat to him, but ye Xiwen beat him back and forth only by his own strength. Once such a person uses Taicang seal, it is undoubtedly a terrible existence for him. This result completely surprised everyone. Everyone found that they should perhaps look at Ye Xiwen with a new look. Especially for people of various ethnic groups, this is like ringing an alarm for them. Ye Xiwen is not so simple. If there is a conflict with him at this time, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Everyone was silent. "How strong is Ye Xiwen to fight such a master in Shengxuan territory? I''m afraid it''s not far from the middle of Shengxuan territory!" Many people are in a state of mind. "Human, do you still want to fight with me? I admit I underestimated you. However, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me. Over the years, I''ve seen countless amazing talents, among whom there are many people who think they can kill my life, but they have become delicious food on my lips!" The mood of this wild crocodile gradually stabilized, and the words began to become cold. The blood hole in his body is recovering at an amazing speed, like burning something. He has been completely angered by Ye Xiwen, so he can''t care so much at this time. Although he can''t live as long as he originally planned after this war, if he doesn''t do his best, he may fall here in World War I, It''s better to fight with all your strength. "Then try it and see if you ate me or I killed you. I''ve never eaten the meat of the wild crocodile!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He didn''t wait for the wild crocodile to recover. He stepped out and rushed out. "Boom!" With an amazing collision, the two collided with each other again. Ye Xiwen didn''t take any advantage again. This wild crocodile began to learn to be good after losing money in Ye Xiwen''s hands just now. His proud flesh doesn''t seem so reliable in front of Ye Xiwen. At least if his flesh is comparable to the dragon family, ye Xiwen can fight the existence of the dragon family. Such existence is far beyond his imagination. Moreover, his Qi and blood are far inferior to Ye Xiwen. If he goes on like this, he will be consumed by him. Such a scene is by no means what he thinks. Since this wild crocodile decided not to fight ye Xiwen, his experience over the years has played an important role. Originally, he collided with Ye Xiwen in flesh, and he has no advantage at all. Now he gives full play to his experience of living for many years, and a move at one stroke is accompanied by many secret methods, Absolutely not. I was exposed to the blow of Ye Xiwen. The battle between the two sides became fierce again, flew directly into the sky and cracked the earth. There is no doubt that this wild crocodile can survive from countless years ago. Constantly blowing out terrible forces and laws reveals an extremely ancient atmosphere, which is very different from the popular martial arts nowadays. It is not the difference of thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, but the martial arts of countless thousands of years. Even if it is just a rush, it has an ancient and boundless atmosphere. This is what ye Xiwen most wants to see. The so-called stones from other mountains can attack jade. Now ye Xiwen wants to step into the middle of Shengxuan territory and step out in the short term, which is also a very good method. In this case, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry to kill the wild crocodile, but regarded him as an object of practice. Although he had the opportunity to kill him several times, he didn''t do it. All the people watching the war soon saw this and marveled at it one after another. "Throughout the ages, ye Xiwen is the first person who dares to take the eternal fierce in the restricted area as the object of training!" "Yes, it''s nothing to kill that wild crocodile, but in this way, it''s clear that we should take that wild crocodile as the object of training. Such a mind and spirit are clearly the weather of the king!" "It''s terrible. He has just entered the realm of living mystery. It''s not long before. Do you want to take this opportunity to break into the realm of living mystery in one fell swoop?" Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry to kill the wild crocodile. The longer the battle, the more he found his shortcomings. Although his absolute strength was enough to overwhelm the wild crocodile, he had just stepped into the Shengxuan realm, but he had not fully adapted to the battle in the Shengxuan realm. That is a realm completely different from the realm of heaven and man. Even the way of fighting is completely different. If the master of the realm of heaven and man is the integration of heaven and earth, then the realm of Sheng Xuan is a self-contained realm, which can easily mobilize the power of heaven and earth without merging with him. This is a sign to prove the Tao. It is a completely different existence. This wild crocodile also noticed that ye Xiwen regarded himself as the object of training. He was very angry. Even in the wild era, he was a Lord. He had his own place in the world where wild animals were rampant and experts were not as good as dogs. How could he ever be underestimated. But there is no way. No matter how he erupts, he can always be suppressed by Ye Xiwen. His attack suppresses the heavens and can always break all his counterattacks. And even more frightening, he found that ye Xiwen was getting stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. As he became more and more adapted to the battle mode of Shengxuan territory, his combat effectiveness kept rising. No, it should be said, he just completely broke out his combat effectiveness. He couldn''t help but get angry. After they entered the Shengxuan realm, they didn''t know how many years it took to master the method of Shengxuan realm, but he could master it in such a short time. But he also knows that not everyone can master Ye Xiwen''s method. Who dares to dry up the fight with experts in the same realm when he just entered the Shengxuan realm, and even won. Even an old monster like himself is not his opponent. He is simply a pervert. If he doesn''t know exactly the rise of Ye Xiwen, he even suspects that ye Xiwen is an old monster who has lived for countless years. Otherwise, how can he have such powerful skills. At this time, he began to regret. Maybe he really shouldn''t have done it. After all, the Terran is an ancient overlord. Maybe it has declined temporarily, but there are still countless experts in the family. It has a deep foundation. Maybe it''s not the opponent of other overlords or the opponent of the demon family, but it''s not comparable to him. "Almost, you are just like this. In that case, you can go on the road at ease. This is not your time!" Ye Xiwen moved his body and said coldly. (to be continued) Chapter 1802 Ye Xiwen spoke out a reality naked. No matter what kind of secret method they used, they lived to this day, but this is not their age. Every generation of all ethnic groups in the mainland were born with amazing people. In front of these amazing people, these ancient monsters can only lower their heads. "Human boy, don''t be too proud!" The wild crocodile roared. All the scales on his body began to stand upside down, and the terrible momentum swept out and suppressed everything. "Buzz!" The answer to him was Ye Xiwen''s powerful momentum. Countless divine awns splashed and golden divinity formed a towering tide. Overhead, the Tianyuan mirror kept circling. He stepped out one step and rushed in front of the wild crocodile. His expression was unusually cold. Since he had decided to set an example, there was nothing to keep his hand on. Both sides are masters of Shengxuan realm. Any attack will destroy the sky and the earth. In the face of such an attack, the wild crocodile has been crazy. In order to survive, he has no left hands. "Bang!" The wild crocodile was again blasted out by Ye Xiwen. He was directly hit by Ye Xiwen. Then, a seal flew out of Ye Xiwen''s body and was severely suppressed on the spot. "This time, this time, finish you!" Ye Xiwen let out a huge roar, then spread out his big hand and grabbed the long halberd at once. The long halberd continued to burst out a strong light to resist Ye Xiwen, but a huge seal appeared on Ye Xiwen, which immediately suppressed all his resistance. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Every time the outbreak of this long halberd was suppressed by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" This long halberd was caught by Ye Xiwen. Then, it fell towards the wild crocodile in a flash. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Ye Xiwen actually wanted to end his opponent with his opponent''s weapons. Do you want to be such a loser. "When!" The sky vibrated and cracked. The halberd fiercely stood on the wild crocodile. The wild crocodile roared and screamed in pain, but at this time, his scales were already cracked. Yeshiven''s face was expressionless, and the halberd in his hand fell down again. And at this time, suddenly, a terrible offensive swept across the sky, sweeping over with lightning. "Shot, there is the ancient existence of other restricted areas!"! Many people were shocked. They all saw that there was an ancient presence in other restricted areas. When they saw that this wild crocodile was about to be wiped out by Ye Xiwen, someone finally couldn''t help it. They couldn''t watch this wild crocodile being wiped out. Maybe their relationship was not so harmonious, But they all represent the same interest group of the restricted area. They all know that if they don''t stand up for the wild crocodiles now, who will stand up for them in the future? How can they not understand such a truth, and when they make a move, it is the momentum of thunder. When ye Xiwen makes a move, they want to sweep him down. But also accompanied by a cold and heartless sound. "Human beings, that''s enough. Do you really want to sweep away this restricted area and make enemies with all our restricted areas?" "Boom!" It was another terrible collision. This attack failed to enter ye Xiwen''s body at all. The long dormant Taicang seal on his body finally became powerful, burst out a light, and directly swept away this attack. This attack across more than half of the ancient times was directly wiped out without any suspense or any fighting power. "There are no people I want to kill who can''t be killed. Why, do you want to be with him?" Ye Xiwen is unprecedentedly tough. This time is very different from when he just stepped into the king''s position. When he just stepped into the king''s position, even the experts who slaughtered seven kings in succession know the weight, which is not enough for him. But now it''s different. He has entered the mysterious realm of life, which means he has become a figure at the level of his ancestors. The master of the mysterious realm has different weight in ancient times. In the eyes of those masters of Shengxuan realm, how can they pay attention to the words of those masters who are just the king of Duan? But if they also step into Shengxuan realm, it''s different. Although there are some antiques in those restricted areas, which are very terrible. Even in the era of the coexistence of kings, few people dare to make their ideas. However, he is not worried. He now has Taicang seal. Even if these people borrow Taicang seal, they may not have the power of a war. What''s more, these people are restrained by the illusory Taicang king. How dare they shoot at Taicang before they are sure of his life and death. And because of this, he must not show weakness, because he wants to give others a feeling that they have Taicang king as a backer behind them. If Taicang king is a backer, do you have to consider their opinions? Nature is the God who blocks the killing Buddha! "Bang!" It was another blow, which directly cracked all the scales on the wild crocodile, and all the terrible power spread to his whole body. His flesh and blood began to crack and blood splashed out. Then the long halberd pierced into his body and nailed his huge body to the ground. At the moment when the long halberd pierced into his body, he wiped out his yuan God. Over the past countless years, although he has been greedy and survived, Yuanshen has long been extremely weak. His body can be maintained continuously, but Yuanshen has no way and collapsed directly on the spot. With the death of his original God, his flesh finally could not be stretched and maintained, and all began to dry up rapidly, and then turned into a mass of smoke and earth. Everyone was shocked. The war was finally over and ended. Perhaps the result of the war was not beyond everyone''s expectation. It seemed to them that ye Xiwen would be able to level the restricted area, which was not surprising, because he had too green seal on his body. As long as he had too green seal, it would not be strange to level anything. The only process that surprised everyone was that he actually killed a wild beast that survived from ancient times and an expert in the mysterious world. This is undoubtedly a great thing for the whole ancient times. The whole ancient times was already very lively, but this matter caused a great wave. To be fair, even the wild crocodile killed by Ye Xiwen is already an invincible expert in the eyes of many people, but it was killed by Ye Xiwen. To many people, it is impossible to flatten the restricted area. He has done it. In particular, many young masters of all ethnic groups are excited. They see the attitude of each restricted area towards Ye Xiwen. Since they have no response to Ye Xiwen''s flattening of a restricted area, does that mean that they are beginning to act in their own way, Therefore, many people are eager to try. After all, those who have the restricted area are not only in the territory of the Terran, but also in the territory of all ethnic groups. Even the Kunpeng nest in the Beiming sea is originally a restricted area. The Kunpeng living in it is a great murderer through the ages. To be able to eliminate such a restricted area can not only obtain countless benefits, but more importantly, it can also reduce internal problems in its own territory. For all ethnic groups, it has countless benefits, even if it can''t be eliminated at one breath, even one or two. But soon, these ideas were stopped by the elders of the clan. Are you kidding? They are all very calm people, so you can see very clearly that these restricted areas did not act collectively. It was not because they acted in their own ways. Didn''t you see them act in the end, but there was no reason why they didn''t die. There was only one, that is, the king of Taicang, photographed by the deterrent power of the king of Taicang, In addition, ye Xiwen only demolished one restricted area in the final analysis and did not mean to continue to level, so the restricted areas endured this tone. But do they have the support of such a strong man as Taicang king? If you want to do such a thing without the support of such a top strong person, isn''t it self seeking? What''s more, when many people reassessed Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness, they also took a new look at the restricted area. It''s just a third-class restricted area. Even if they want to level off a third-class restricted area, the price they have to pay is still an astronomical figure. They don''t have a strong existence like Ye Xiwen. One person can suppress everything, I don''t need any help at all. Therefore, the idea of flattening these restricted areas is good, but it can only be an idea. It can not be turned into practical action. Otherwise, it may lead to disaster. After flattening the restricted area, ye Xiwen took back the abducted Terrans. There were only less than 200 million people left. Most of the remaining people had already been turned into blood and eaten by this wild crocodile or his children and grandchildren. But anyway, saving some people is undoubtedly restoring some vitality for the Terran. Ye Xiwen, with the power of great victory, ordered all ethnic groups and restricted areas to hand over the captured Terrans, otherwise he would come to the door for advice one by one. If it was before, I was afraid it would be denounced as arrogant, but now, after ye Xiwen showed his terrible strength to flatten a restricted area, everyone dared to underestimate him. This is a ferocious God who kills everything in the town. What''s more, behind this fierce God, there is another one, which they can never provoke. (to be continued) Chapter 1803 If ye Xiwen is not enough to frighten, the king of Taicang behind him is enough to wake many people from their dreams. Although many people secretly speculate that perhaps the so-called Taicang king is false and does not exist at all, otherwise, is it so difficult to appear once? But guess this is just their guess. They dare not shoot at will until it is confirmed. Don''t you see that even the antiques in the extremely strong public restricted area have endured this tone? It can be imagined how terrible the Taicang king is for them. Even if there is no Taicang king, ye Xiwen is strong enough. Just after he came back, he killed three masters of Shengxuan realm, and finally flattened a restricted area. Such existence can be called peerless arrogance. More and more people agree with his statement of being the first person in ancient times, although many people know that there may be more powerful masters, But in the final analysis, it''s just speculation. No one has really seen it. This war is still fermenting. After this war, more and more ethnic groups and restricted areas have obediently sent the Terrans back. In this short time, the Terran has an additional population of hundreds of billions. For all ethnic groups, such a large number of people may already be their entire population. For today''s Terrans, it also accounts for more than half of the population they have not yet occupied, The population is the foundation of strength for the Terran, which is very important. Ye Xiwen, who saved them, naturally became a hero among the Terrans, and countless people began to cheer for ye Xiwen. Many people began to worship ye Xiwen. If there were still people who were not convinced of Ye Xiwen before, they would be blessed after this battle. Among the Terrans, ye Xiwen''s prestige and popularity were close to the original four kings, and even exceeded a tardy king of Taicang, which could be described as an unexpected joy. This war not only made Ye Xiwen powerful outside the Terran, but also made him establish a supreme prestige among the Terran. For ordinary people, his existence is no different from a backbone. With him, there is a direction. Even in the face of the pressure of the demon army, he is still confident that he can overcome such difficulties. Many old antiques feel like they are in tears when they see this scene. They seem to see that in the era of Kings rising together, the Terran, led by the kings, has risen in troubled times and become a hegemon. It is also such a difficult environment, such an amazing and so similar. At this time, many people even secretly thought that ye Xiwen might not have the hope of preaching in the future. Even those kings were not so powerful when they were young. Many people are watching this kind of battle, watching Ye Xiwen''s next action, especially the existence of those restricted areas, and staring at Ye Xiwen. Since the mythical era and the era of Kings rising together have passed one after another, few can threaten their existence, so they can be said to have been very comfortable for countless years. The strength has been unable to compare with the ancient times, so they naturally have no way to take them, but now they feel the threat of life. They wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, but they were afraid of the existence of the Taicang king. If ye Xiwen was just a figure who might preach in the future, then the Taicang king was a figure who preached many years ago. At that time, it was known as half step emperor, and many kings were not his opponents. Even if he disappeared later, it would not damage his reputation. Fortunately, ye Xiwen''s subsequent actions let them breathe a sigh of relief. He is not arrogant enough to think that he can destroy all the restricted areas. If he is really so crazy, they can''t care so much. Even if they have to face the Revenge of the king of Taicang, they should get rid of him. Although we have to hand over the Terrans, it''s not suitable to have a head-on conflict with Ye Xiwen at this time. He has Taicang seal in his hand. If he wants to destroy a few restricted areas, he doesn''t have this ability. If he can bear it for a while at this time, it''s even a moment. Compared with the eternal fierce in these restricted areas, one person is more depressed, that is, the boundless sea. I''m almost depressed. I''m going crazy! He could hardly wait to kill Ye Xiwen and gnash his teeth. He chose to have a big banquet at this time and invite the leading figures in the ancient times to his banquet. That was to make them understand that he was no worse than ye Xiwen. But who knows, at this time, ye Xiwen chose to level off the restricted area, so although he was giving a banquet, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xiwen. However, he was ignored by gorgeous people. It seemed that none of them cared about him. Everyone paid attention to Ye Xiwen. That war made him famous. Originally, there were people of the Hai nationality boasting that he was juxtaposed with Ye Xiwen. As a result, as soon as this matter came out, where would anyone say that he was juxtaposed with Ye Xiwen. In their view, haiboundless is at most a hairy boy who has just been promoted to the mysterious realm of life, while ye Xiwen is a figure of the same level who can resist those legendary monsters through the ages. This made him very depressed. When ye Xiwen was promoted to Shengxuan, he had a big banquet, and the whole ancient dignitaries went to congratulate him. It can be said that he was dignified and had face. However, he was slapped in the face by Ye Xiwen when he was having a big banquet. Let everyone forget his existence at once. What everyone is talking about is that ye Xiwen flattened the restricted area, which made him choke and feel depressed to vomit blood. This is a big gift that ye Xiwen wants to give him. Although he didn''t directly hit him, he wanted to vomit blood. If he is a person with light clouds and light wind and looks at everything, it doesn''t matter, but he is not. If he was really open to everything, how could he compete with Ye Xiwen and have a big banquet. If ye Xiwen had to rebuild the prestige of the Terran at this time, he was deliberately showing off. He has been the focus of attention since his debut and has never been beaten in the face. "He must have done it on purpose. He must have done it on purpose. No, he did it on purpose!" Haiboundless said gnashing his teeth. He could feel that ye Xiwen was clearly intentional and deliberately hit him in the face at this time. At this point, he really guessed right. Yes, in fact, as he thought, it was specially designed to hit him in the face. Although it''s just incidental, it''s sooner or later to level off the restricted area, but this time is actually chosen to hit him in the face. He began to resent. Those people in the restricted area claim to be very awesome, don''t they? It is often the inheritance of many million years ago and the old antiques left over from many million years ago. As a result, they are lost in a restricted area by life and dare not even fart. This made him very hurt. When ye Xiwen said at the beginning that he wanted to level off a restricted area, he laughed to himself. Is the restricted area so easy to level? If it was so good, the restricted area would have been leveled long ago, and even if he could level the anger of one of the other restricted areas, could he bear it? Who knows, ye Xiwen really succeeded in the end. The most important thing is that after the event, those restricted areas didn''t fart much. They were just like a tolerant little daughter-in-law. They didn''t look so powerful in front of others. This made him very depressed. Why are you so afraid of the Taicang king? What''s terrible? Isn''t it a character who still doesn''t know the truth? However, he also had to admit that the deterrence of Taicang king still affects the whole ancient world. In this case, he also made a decision, that is, he also wants to level off a restricted area. Only in this way can he not lose to Ye Xiwen. However, the forbidden area he chose to flatten was in the endless sea area, not on the ancient continent. What he wanted to win over was the hearts of the sea people. It was very necessary to win over the hearts of the people in order to rule the world one day. As soon as the news came out, the world was in an uproar again. What''s the matter? Why do people want to level off the restricted area one after another? Is it true that the restricted area is a cabbage on the side of the road now? Who wants to level off one? Are they dreaming or is the world crazy? It doesn''t look like it at all! Under such circumstances, haiboundless shot directly towards the third-class restricted area in an endless sea area. Who knows, this is a wild beast in the sea that has been sleeping for a long time. Haiboundai directly held the sea god magic weapon and rushed in. It fought with this wild beast for three days and three nights. Unlike Ye Xiwen, the battle of haiboundai was thrilling and frequent. It can be said that both injuries would be hurt. Without his endless magic tools and supplementary pills, I''m afraid he''s already dead. Finally, he finally killed this wild beast in the sea, but he can also be said to have been covered with blood and seriously injured. Later, he even attracted the strong presence in other restricted areas. If it wasn''t for this time, the strong presence behind boundless sea protected him, I''m afraid he would have died. Even so, in order to calm the anger of the restricted area, The powerful existence behind him also paid a lot of costs, which barely calmed the anger of the restricted area. After ye Xiwen flattened a restricted area, it was the most sensitive time for them. Haiboundai dared to roll the tiger''s beard at this time, which is tantamount to pulling out their teeth. How can they not be angry? If they can''t stop it, everyone will imitate it in the future. Do they still have a day of peace? (to be continued) Chapter 1804 It can be said that although haiboundless flattened a * *, it also paid a painful price. It was not serious injury itself, but paid a high price to calm the * *''s anger. Ye Xiwen is suspected to have the legendary King Taicang sitting behind him, so the * * have to endure even if they have more anger in their hearts. However, although there are some forces behind the boundless sea, can they be compared with the king of Taicang? Although it is said that he is the son of God, in this era of silence of the gods, all sentient beings have long been less in awe of the gods. Even if awe is useless, can they jump out. In any case, haiboundless still flattened a * *. If it is on weekdays, even if it is just such a dismal destruction of a * *, it is still a great miracle and worth writing about for everyone. But he was not the first one after all, and he suffered heavy losses, which was not comparable to that ye Xiwen flattened a * * almost unharmed. What''s more, ye Xiwen was majestic and ordered many * * to return the kidnapped Terrans, while haiboundless paid a lot of costs in order to calm * *''s anger, which was clear at a glance. In the eyes of many people, this is clearly a mockery. They want to use * * to become famous, but it turns out to be like this. All kinds of ugly gossip spread all at once. It is said that after hearing these rumors in haiwuyi, who was closed to recuperate, he vomited three liters of blood and almost didn''t stop at once. The Terran people fell into ecstasy and took back a large number of their peers. In addition, ye Xiwen, such a powerful expert, was in charge, and their future was guaranteed. At the same time, when everyone thought that the Terran would work hard and start * * the demon family. Ye Xiwen was completely quiet, and there was no * * demon clan as everyone thought. He knows one thing very well, that is, no matter how famous he is, at best, it''s just self-protection for the Terran. If he wants to * * the demon clan, it''s far from good. Although his strength is not bad and has too dark seal, the overall strength of the Terran is far from that of the demon clan. As ye Xiwen raided the demon clan before, now several ancestors of the demon clan''s Shengxuan realm have also appeared in public. They sit in several key areas and will not give ye Xiwen a chance to raid again. In the face of the resistance of all ethnic groups in the mainland, the demon clan doesn''t even need to use any tricks. It can crush them completely only by virtue of their dignified strength. This is the gap between the strength of both sides. He is not the king of Taicang. The strength of King Taicang is enough to sweep all directions. Whoever dares to block him is tantamount to seeking death. But he has no such strength. During this period of time, the demon clan did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, from the original whale swallowing trend to encroaching. There was a fierce collision with all ethnic groups in the mainland, but there was no sign of large-scale troop mobilization. It is claimed that it is for the unification of all ethnic groups, but in fact Ye Xiwen knows that they are all waiting for the abyss demon master to pass. When the abyss demon master passes, the trend of the demon clan sweeping the ancient continent on a large scale is almost inevitable. Because in today''s ancient times, there is no one who can resist the existence of the abyss demon master. This is the most terrible, so he knows very well that he doesn''t have much time and can''t wait like this. Otherwise, when the abyss demon lord preaches, it will be a disaster for the human race and the ancient times. At this time, ye Xiwen was also closing down and accumulating strength. For him, this war benefited a lot. He not only saw the unique fighting mode of wild animals, but also really mastered the power of the mysterious world. Originally, this process might take decades, hundreds of years. Now he has completely mastered it through a battle. Sure enough, fighting is the best way to make progress. However, at this time, he was not in the Ye family, but in the demon king''s treasure house. For ye Xiwen, who is now skilled, crossing the void is not a problem at all. Crossing into the demon king''s treasure house is just a matter of minutes. He hovered above the demon king''s treasure house. On his head, the map of yin and Yang life and death was constantly flashing with Yin and Yang. In his distance, Tianyuan mirror was also constantly emitting blood light. Endless aura was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, and a whole dragon vein was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. The blood in the Tianyuan mirror was bright, and a powerful evil spirit jumped out of it in an instant. "Hahaha, my uncle is back again!" Then this evil spirit suddenly turned into a figure. It was none other than ye mo. Ye Mo laughed and woke up from his deep sleep. Suddenly, he just felt refreshed. "Ye Xiwen, I knew you could, but I didn''t expect you to succeed so soon!" Ye Mo looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile and said that he knew very well that his resurrection was due to Ye Xiwen. I thought Ye Xiwen might need hundreds of years to wake him up from his sleep, because the price is too high for ordinary people to afford. Now that ye Xiwen can wake him up from his sleep, it shows that his strength has developed by leaps and bounds. Yes, that''s right. It is precisely because ye Xiwen became more powerful and opened the second layer of the demon king''s treasure house after he entered the Shengxuan realm. This is the way to awaken Ye mo. "You opened the second floor, so you have entered the mysterious realm of life? Your speed is very fast!" Ye Mo''s face was beaming with joy. The faster Ye Xiwen''s progress, the more it proves that he did not make a wrong choice at the beginning, and he is even expected to prove the truth in the future. If he can be with another emperor, this experience is simply a legend. However, he soon found something wrong. Ye Xiwen''s face was not good and he was not overjoyed as expected. "What''s the matter with you? I''m not very happy to see my uncle wake up!" Ye Mo said strangely. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and didn''t know how to tell him, but gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t watch Youlian. He was killed by the abyss demon lord!" Ye Mo trembled all over, and his face turned white all of a sudden. A whirling feeling hit his heart. When his cultivation reached his level, it would hardly happen, but he just appeared. A kind of cone-shaped pain appeared in his heart. He thought he would never feel like this in his life, but at the moment of hearing the news of Youlian''s death, he finally understood what he had missed. Two lines of tears fell down without warning, and the hot tears burned his skin. He stood in the air with his eyes blankly, and there was no joy of rebirth. For a long time, ye Mo began again and said, "Ye Xiwen, I want * *, I want a flesh body!" "What do you want?" Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Mo and said. In an instant, ye Xiwen understood what ye Mo was thinking. Ye Mo was an instrument spirit. Even if it could be condensed, it could only be used as a spiritual body. The life of the spirit body is much longer than that of ordinary life bodies, but similarly, the progress of * * is much slower than that of ordinary people. It is this advantage of the spirit body that he can survive from the age of the distant demon king. And now he''s going to give up the spirit body and find a new physical body into the Lord, which means... "Well, yes, I want the abyss Demon Lord to die!" Ye Mo said coldly. It was cold as if it had been fished out of the cold cave. Vaguely, ye Xiwen seemed to see a cold old devil when he just saw Ye mo. "Good!" Ye Xiwen said nothing more, "but since you want to find a flesh body, you have to be the best. Don''t worry. You can''t kill the abyss demon master for a while!" "I understand. It''s not urgent. I''ve been waiting for so many years, not to mention such a moment and a half!" Ye Mo said faintly. "Now let''s talk about you first!" After learning the news of Youlian''s death, ye Mo lost all interest. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Next to him, little Kunpeng rolled around in the air with a round belly. He was playing with himself. He beeped and called Zheng huantuo. What made Ye Xiwen speechless was that he didn''t know when the goods had entered the mysterious realm, even a little earlier than him. It''s just a wonderful flower. He has been helpless. Kunpeng is worthy of being an ancient alien. His ancestors dared to swallow even the gods. However, what does he think of this small second product? If he didn''t hatch it himself, he might doubt that this small second product is really Kunpeng? It doesn''t look like the northern Ming overlord of Kunpeng generation at all. On the contrary, it''s just a cute two goods. When there is no one, I can chase my tail and play very hi. In the depths of the Warlord''s treasure house, there is also a giant star beast in full retreat and recovery. At this time, ye Xiwen did not bother him. When the giant star beast recovers to the peak, it will become a great help to himself. It can take the resources in the whole treasure house. Anyway, his life is still in his own hands. The more powerful he is at this time, For him, naturally, the more benefits. At this time, ye Xiwen could feel that his long breath was accompanied by a strong breath, as if he could completely defeat everything, which made people feel frightened. Now I don''t know how much I have recovered, but I can imagine the power and horror of the star beast at its peak. Ye Mo took a look at Ye Xiwen, was silent for a moment, and said, "you have now entered the realm of living mystery, much faster than I expected. It seems that after the magic seed is broken, you have indeed gained a lot of benefits, but you have also fixed many places where you were not stable enough. Now you can try to impact the middle of the realm of living mystery!" "That''s what I mean!" (to be continued) Chapter 1805 "For you, the next period of time is very important. Xuanjing is the beginning of the road of preaching. At the same time, it is also the last stage of stepping into the road of preaching!" Ye Mo stood with his back and looked at Ye Xiwen. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "unknowingly, you''ve come to where you are now!" He seemed to remember that when he first saw Ye Xiwen, it was just congenital. In his eyes, congenital? It''s just a mole ant. If it''s at his peak, ha tone can blow 1 million mole ants of this level to death. But I don''t want to think that the mole ant that I didn''t pay attention to at the beginning has grown to the extent that I can prove the Tao with only one foot. In the eyes of ordinary people, from xuanjing to Zhengdao, it was the gap between heaven and earth, but in his eyes, it was just the distance of a small ditch. When he crossed it, it passed. Have come here, why not cross it! At the beginning, although he planned a lot for ye Xiwen, he didn''t even know how much Ye Xiwen could achieve. But every time, ye Xiwen completely exceeded his expectations and was much better than he expected. It was as if he had stepped into the mysterious realm in less than 500 years, only the last step. In his opinion, even in his eyes, it was also indisputable. It''s long gone. At first, ye Xiwen didn''t like his appearance. At first, he was inexplicably pit by the space and formed a blood contract. He was not convinced of Ye Xiwen. Now it''s already different. "You should understand that preaching is going against the sky. Anything going against the sky will not be so simple. To preach, you must cut off all connections, jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and form an independent world. To achieve this, you must lay a solid foundation. Now is the most critical stage. You now have a yin-yang life and death diagram, which is completed , although it''s no longer so sharp, it''s enough for you at present! " Ye Mo said, "for you, this is a unique advantage, which others don''t have!" "You should make full use of the power of yin and Yang in life and death, which is the most critical issue in the mysterious realm. Only when you understand the power of life and death, can you escape from life and death and truly achieve eternal life!" Ye Mo continued, "if you can have a deep understanding, you can even jump several realms in one leap!" "Xuanjing, the realm of xuanzhi and Xuanxuan, if you say that the front of preaching is divided into two parts, that is, before xuanjing, and before xuanjing, it is only the stage of laying the foundation. Whether this stage is firm or not often determines the extent to which you can rush in the future!" "The key to the mysterious realm is to understand. After all the preparations in front are made, the key in the back is to understand the mysterious realm and the power of life and death. If you can really see through life and death, it is possible to fly in the daytime and preach on the same day!" Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly. How many people can there be in ancient times? How can there be such a simple thing? He asked himself that he had no such great wisdom and great fortune. Ye Mo also gave Ye Xiwen some guidance on the way forward. Although Ye Mo is a demon family and doesn''t understand the cultivation methods of the human race, he also gives general guidance, but it is just good for ye Xiwen. What he lacks is such a guiding light. Although there is no specific content, it makes him know which direction to work in, so he has a sudden sense of enlightenment. Then, ye Xiwen told ye Mo about the current ancient situation. "Now the demon clan has occupied more than half of the Terran territory. Now they are still consolidating * * achievements. After they have all * * * * demons of the Terran, their strength will have an amazing transformation. Coupled with a preached abyss demon master, I''m afraid that the ancient times will be doomed!" Ye Xiwen said with worry that in the past, he could only calculate these things in his own mind, and could not tell others that neither Ye Fan nor others could reach his height to share his worries and solve his worries. Now ye Mo has been resurrected. For him, simplicity is just another think tank and helper. He is relieved. Ye Mo pondered for a moment, say: "Your guess is right. If the demon clan wants to make a comprehensive move, it has to wait until they have digested these Terrans. Ordinary Terrans look like a burden to many people, but if they drive the human demons to attack, there is no doubt that there will be a great progress in strength. At that time, the human sea offensive alone will drown everything, not to mention the abyss demon master will prove it Tao, if he preaches one day in the future, coupled with this large number of human demons, the ancients will be completely reduced to the rule of the demon world. " At this time, ye Mo advised Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t have the slightest sense of disobedience. For him, it''s nothing to advise Ye Xiwen for the human race. "So the best way is to interrupt the demon master of the abyss. If you can get rid of him, even if other demons evolve more human demons, it''s not impossible," Ye Mo said. "But how can it be so simple? Let alone the powerful strength of the abyss Demon Lord himself, let alone interrupt his enlightenment!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. And the most important thing is that now the Terran has time to clean up the disabled soldiers and consolidate the territory. Isn''t it because the abyss demon master didn''t take action in the closed door? Otherwise, the Terran will be destroyed by the demon clan before ye Xiwen appears. I believe that other races will be very willing to watch the Terran perish. If the abyss Demon Lord is forced out now, ye Xiwen is not sure he can deal with him. "Then there is only one way. You can compete with him for speed. You can only be faster than him and testify before him. In that case, it''s OK!" Ye Mo made a decision immediately. "I think so, but even so, I''m confused. Now I''m going to go to the mysterious world to bring back my ancestors of the ancient Terran. I can''t support the Terran for long alone. I can''t sit in the Terran all the time!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said that he was helpless. Now the strength of the Terran is too weak, and even he dare not walk away at will. Otherwise, if there is any disturbance, the Terran may suffer heavy losses. "Xuanjie, are you going to xuanjie?" Ye Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, and then looked at Ye Xiwen. "Why, do you know?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is nature. The metaphysical world is a very special world. In fact, it may not have ancient high-level, but what is really special about him is that it is said that there is a secret of real immortality and the hope of preaching. Therefore, people who hope to preach in ancient times will go to the metaphysical world!" Ye Mo said, "in fact, in my opinion, it''s nothing special. It''s just that many experts in the mysterious world are fighting among them, so slowly, naturally, someone will stand out and preach." "In the eyes of many people, this is the secret of preaching buried in the metaphysical world. In fact, it is not. When there was no metaphysical world before, there were a large number of preaching experts in the ancient Phoenix world, Dragon Island, heaven world, human world, demon world and demon world, and even emperor level figures who proved the supreme road. They have nothing to do with the metaphysical world!" Ye Mo shook his head and didn''t seem to care. "But it''s hard to say. After all, my age is too old. Maybe there are some great secrets buried in the xuanjie. Anyway, you will have many opponents in the xuanjie. That will be good for you to preach. It''s not a bad thing!" Ye Mo said. Ye Mo knows many things, some ancient secrets, but after all, he has fallen for too long and doesn''t know many things. Ye Xiwen considered some, and ye Mo didn''t necessarily say that. Anyway, he still had to go to the mysterious world. "However, before going to the xuanjie, I have to close the door first. When I break into the middle of the Shengxuan realm, the trip to the xuanjie will be simpler!" Going to xuanjing is his established plan. Now he wants to work hard for it. Ye Xiwen, after giving a little explanation to Ye Fan, went into seclusion. Although he is not in charge of the Ye family, there is also Taicang seal spirit in Qishan area. Even if the strength of Taicang seal spirit can''t deal with the abyss demon master and an idle master in the mysterious world, he can''t get a good job in his hand and take over the Ye family instead of him, That''s more than enough. And ye Xiwen is in seclusion. Naturally, none of those idle people dare to disturb. Even those who want to curry favor with Ye Xiwen are no exception. At this time, where dare they disturb Ye Xiwen''s seclusion. This is the terrible existence of a * * that I flattened alone. And time, also in Ye Xiwen''s isolation, passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, it took ten years to pass. Although ten years have passed, the monitoring of Qishan area by all ethnic groups has never been relaxed. In particular, everyone knows that as long as ye Xiwen is still there, the Terran can be said to be very strong. They dare not relax for a moment, so ye Xiwen''s announcement of irregular closure can''t let them relax at all. On this day ten years later, a strong breath burst out in the Ye family, the world shook, endless auspicious clouds fell in the sky, and the avenue became apparent. Many spies from various forces immediately reacted. Someone has stepped into the throne. "Ye family, how is it in the direction of Ye family!" (to be continued) Chapter 1806 "Why are you in the Ye family again? During this time, the Ye family has stepped into several!" "It''s not just the Ye family. During this time, some of the major forces of the Terran have entered the master of the king stage. It seems that the Terran has recovered to the peak in an instant!" "Yes, that''s right. It''s terrible. Masters of the king''s section are born almost every six months. Although they have just stepped into the king''s section, it''s amazing!" Many spies couldn''t help feeling, especially those from small families. They couldn''t help being envious. Not to mention the experts in Shengxuan realm, it was enough to be excited to have an expert in the king''s position. But at this time, they can''t help admiring the fact that a large number of experts have been born in this decade. "In the final analysis, the human heritage is really deep and terrible. The heritage accumulated over the past tens of thousands of years, even if the king''s court is broken, still has the unimaginable heritage of ordinary races. Otherwise, so many masters of the king''s stage can''t be born in a short time!" "That''s right. In fact, the Terran is just caught off guard by the demon family, and is losing ground under the attack of the demon family. Otherwise, even if the king''s court is broken, with the Terran''s heritage and recovery ability, it won''t be long before someone will step into the throne again!" "Moreover, ye Xiwen has won them valuable breathing opportunities during this time. All major forces of the Terran are taking advantage of this time to frantically use resources to smash the master of the king''s position, even at the expense of some future development. For today''s Terrans, the king''s position is more important than the illusory realm of life in the future!" "Paralyzed what is wealth and wealth, what is inside information, I have seen it thoroughly. People without money really can''t afford it. They really deserve to be one of the overlords in those years. Who dares to underestimate them, even now!" "After such crazy smashing, the Terran''s heritage is almost consumed. If they can''t expand the territory back in a generation, it''s impossible to support so many people only by relying on today''s territory. The heritage consumes a lot. I''m afraid it will decline rapidly in a short time. In the final analysis, the heritage of a big family is still related to territory, It''s just about resources! " "But in the short term, the Terran has regained a bit of hegemony, which is completely unexpected!" "But ye Xiwen still has no news. Ten years later, he won''t be closed for hundreds of years!" "It should not be possible. In the current situation, although it can be said that the injury is relatively calm, the demon clan may attack on a large scale at any time. He will never close the door. As for when he will come out, it is not certain!" And outside, just because the Ye family had another master of the throne, ye Qiong opened his eyes in the small world of a vassal of the Ye family, and he finally stepped into the throne. His inside information was already very profound. In addition, ye Xiwen''s guidance before closing the door found the direction for him. After 10 years of closing the door, he finally broke into the throne at one fell swoop. While he was happy, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad. His lifelong goal was to step into the king''s realm. As for the Shengxuan realm, there were no two in the whole Ye family. Among many masters of the king''s realm, there were not one in ten who could step into the Shengxuan realm. He did not dare to have such extravagant hopes, but the throne was his set goal. He thought it would take another one or two thousand years to enter, but he didn''t want to be so much ahead of time. The price he paid was so heavy. His mentor, the Lord of the Ye family, never had a chance to see him enter the throne again. "Teacher, you wait. Sooner or later, I will flatten the demon clan and avenge you!" Some murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and then he quickly converged. After stepping into the throne, his strength increased several times. However, now, ten years later, the master of the king''s Duan position is not as valuable as ten years ago. At the beginning, the Terran was defeated by the demon family and was in constant panic. The emergence of Ye Xiwen won the Terran a valuable breathing opportunity, giving them the opportunity to consume the inside information and turn the inside information into strength. In these ten years, all the major forces have become masters of the king. For a time, the momentum is comparable to the peak. Even if the strength is poor, the number of people is no less than the peak. Among them, the Ye family came out the most. In addition to Ye Fan, ye Kuang also stepped into the throne, more than a year faster than him. In addition to Ye Kuang, the Ye family also has an antique level figure, who burned his life and stepped into the king''s position. Although his life was shortened, he also added an expert of the king''s position to the Ye family, which greatly increased the Ye family''s voice among the Terrans. Even because of the relationship between Ye Xiwen, it has been implicitly superior to the four royal families. Only the Taicang royal family can compete with the Ye family by virtue of the looming existence of the Taicang king. However, the relationship between the Ye family and the Taicang royal family itself is excellent, but it has not caused opposition, not to mention the current situation of people can not afford such internal friction. "Hahaha, ye Qiong, you have entered the throne. If you count up like this, the throne of my Ye family is unique among all nationalities!" At this time, a bright voice came. A tall figure entered the world. It was Ye Fan, not others. "Now for our Ye family, it''s a little wood in the forest!" Ye Qiong looked at Ye Fan and said. "I understand the truth that the wind will destroy the wood when it shows up in the forest, but our Ye family has already become a big tree in the sky. Whose wind can blow, there is only the demon army led by the demon lord of the abyss. But if the demon army arrives, for us, the whole forest will be swept away. What''s the difference between showing up in the forest and not showing up in the forest!" Ye Fan said with a smile that after being the head of the family for such a long time, the power is naturally completely different. It is already very different from what it was at the beginning. There is extraordinary power when talking. "What the owner said was that I was more careful!" Ye Qiong nodded and said that over the years, Ye Fan had no choice to be the head of the family at first. In addition to Ye Xiwen, he was the only one who was king. Up to now, he had to admit that Ye Fan did a good job. During this period of time, the Ye family also took advantage of the rare peace period to restore great vitality, which is inseparable from Ye Fan''s leadership. However, he is also very clear that whether ye Jiamu will be destroyed or not depends not on them, but on the person who is now closing down, ye Xiwen. "Has the owner heard from him now? Hasn''t he come out yet?" Asked Ye Qiong. "There is no news yet, but it shows that he may succeed, which is much better than coming out in a short time!" Ye Fan shook his head and said, there is no news at this time. In fact, it is the best news. Both of them are well aware of the significance of Ye Xiwen to the Ye family and the whole human race. If his cultivation can be on the upper floor, the prosperity of the human race will be just around the corner. However, at this time, suddenly, there was a wave in the void in the sky. Someone directly tore open the space and broke in. Suddenly, they were alert and looked at the people. It was a sigh of relief. "Ye Xiwen, did you get out of the customs? Yes?" Ye Fan asked in surprise. Yes, the person in front of him is not ye Xiwen and who is it. Seeing the surprised Ye Fan and ye Qiong, ye Xiwen nodded, smiled and said that his mood was also happy. After ten years, he finally broke the barrier in the early and middle stage of Shengxuan realm and stepped into the middle stage of Shengxuan realm. Now his strength has changed dramatically compared with that before. Although it is only the middle stage of entering the mysterious realm of life, it is enough to beat yourself several times ago. It can be said that there have been earth shaking changes, step by step. He could not imagine how strong he would be if he really had to preach one day after he had finished the mysterious realm. "Great. In this way, the strength of our Terran will rise to a higher level. No one dare to underestimate us in the future. Even those old antiques in * * should not underestimate us!" Ye Qiong said. Although he has just stepped into the throne, he is also very clear that his weight is nothing in the eyes of those old monsters. Even if he really stepped into the metaphysical realm, it is unlikely that he could easily wipe out a * * like Ye Xiwen. That is the real monster in human skin, which is not what ordinary people can do. "I''m looking for you today. I just have something to say!" Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Qiong and said that he had a little understanding after he came out. In the past ten years, the strength of the Terran has recovered by leaps and bounds, which is different from that ten years ago. Even without him, it is already an existence that can not be humiliated. They looked at Ye Xiwen. It must be no small matter that they could make him so serious. "I''m going to the mysterious world later!" Ye Xiwen said. "What, are you going to the xuanjie? Oh, yes, with your current cultivation, it''s time to go to the xuanjie!" Ye Fan was surprised at first, and then suddenly realized his expression. Not only Ye Xiwen, but almost all experts in the xuanjing realm made such a choice. "When I go to Shengxuan realm, I not only want to see, but also the most important thing is to find those ancestors of the human race. If I want to drive away the demon clan, fight against other races and restore the supreme status of the human race, it''s not enough to rely on me alone. I also need other experts of Shengxuan realm to hold my feet!" Ye Xiwen explained, "so during the time I left, I asked you to do things in the family. In addition, I invited an old master to sit down. If you encounter an enemy you can''t resist, you can ask him to come out!" (to be continued) Chapter 1807 What ye Xiwen said was naturally Taicang Yinqi spirit. Although he could not stop the abyss demon lord, it was impossible for other experts in the dark world to get a bargain from him. What''s more, even if the abyss Demon Lord came, he didn''t have the strength to fight! With Taicang''s seal instrument spirit, ye Xiwen can safely go to the xuanjie. "I see!" Ye Fan nodded and obviously knew who ye Xiwen was talking about. After explaining with Ye Fan, ye Xiwen went to see Taicang Yinqi spirit again. "Elder, I''m going to the xuanjie. At that time, the Terran still needs more care!" Ye Xiwen said. "This is no problem, just leave it to me!" Taicang Yinqi Spirit said, this is what he has been doing for countless years, silently guarding the Terran in the king''s court. Ye Xiwen came out from the spirit of Taicang seal ware and planned to meet his uncle and third uncle, and then went to the mysterious world. For ordinary people, the metaphysical world is a place of mystery and mystery. I haven''t even heard of it. For rich families such as the Ye family, there are many records about the metaphysical world. Naturally, there are records about the road to the metaphysical world. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have to worry about this at all. However, when he just came out, Ye Fan sent someone to inform him that an old friend of Ye Xiwen was visiting. Ye Xiwen is a little strange. He can have any old friends, and can disturb Ye Fan. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. He was a little stunned, and then he went directly to the reception hall. At first glance, it seemed that he was an old friend who had been on several sides. According to legend, Qin lie, an outstanding disciple of Wuzong, is immortal in the heaven. There was some doubt in his heart. What was Qin lie looking for him for. "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Brother Ye''s style is still... His skill is even better. Congratulations!" Qin lie smiled and looked at Ye Xiwen. There was something unspeakable in his eyes. When he first saw Ye Xiwen more than ten years ago, although he was already a very powerful king, at that time, in his eyes, the powerful king was just a king, and he was not qualified to be compared with him at all, It''s just that I didn''t expect that it has grown to such a level after only ten years. It''s terrible. Ye Xiwen looked at Qin lie unexpectedly. Although he didn''t deliberately hide his strength, he could see through it at a glance. Qin lie''s strength is not simple. I''m afraid it''s no less than the middle of Shengxuan territory. In these ten years, he is not the only one who has made great achievements. "I don''t know why brother Qin came to me this time?" Ye Xiwen asked. He doesn''t believe anything like passing by. In that case, even a three-year-old child can''t be deceived. "Then I''ll come straight to the point!" Seeing that ye Xiwen had no intention of continuing to be polite with him, Qin lie directly said, "brother Ye has been promoted two levels in a row in this short time. I don''t know if brother Ye has any intention of going to the xuanjie?" His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. "I don''t know. What do you say?" Ye Xiwen remained silent and did not disclose his original plan to go to the mysterious world. "What do you say if you go or not?" "If brother Ye doesn''t have a plan to go to the mysterious world, I''ll think I didn''t say it!" Qin lie waved his hand and said, "but if brother Ye has a plan to go to the xuanjie, you might as well discuss it!" "How to negotiate?" Ye Xiwen asked. He was a little interested. He didn''t know what medicine Qin lie sold in the gourd. "Then I''ll say it directly. In fact, it''s like this. This time, I want to invite brother ye to the abyss of the dead spirit in the Xuan world!" Qin lie said. "The abyss of the dead? I don''t know what''s particular about it!" Ye Xiwen asked with a cluster of eyebrows. "Brother Ye seems to have never been to the metaphysical world, so I don''t know. In fact, the dead spirit abyss is in the polar region of the metaphysical world, which is the gathering place of the dark death force of the whole metaphysical world. There are countless dead spirit creatures in the dead spirit abyss. These dead spirit creatures live in the dead spirit abyss and hibernate in the dark every hundred years It will spit out the endless power of death and form a death frenzy. Countless dead creatures will climb out of the dead abyss and bring disaster to the common people! " Qin lie said. "Brother Qin isn''t going to ask me to deal with these dead creatures. Do you want to be chivalrous?" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s just by the way. If brother Ye wants to, I can accompany brother Ye!" Qin lie said with a smile. "The real point is that when these dead creatures climb out, they will spit out countless natural materials and earth treasures infected by the power of death. Ordinary people will die if they touch them. However, it is of great use to us who have entered the realm of life. This is the best shortcut to enter the realm of death in the future, and most importantly, after spitting out these natural materials and earth After the treasure, it will spit out the purest power of death. If you can take away the refining, it is almost certain that you want to enter the realm of death in the future! " Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. If it is true as Qin lie said, the abyss of the dead soul has extraordinary significance for those experts in the mysterious world. It is very difficult for ordinary people to enter the realm of life and mystery from the throne. However, it is only several times, dozens of times more difficult than entering the realm of life and mystery from the throne. Many people can only be stuck in the realm of life and death all their life. However, for ye Xiwen, it doesn''t matter, because he has a yin-yang life and death diagram. For ordinary people, the power of death is very rare. For him, it''s just a matter of easy access. Although those natural materials and earth treasures infected by the power of death make him feel bright in front of his eyes, it''s just bright in front of his eyes, In fact, I''m not interested. Qin lie observes Ye Xiwen''s expression. To his surprise, ye Xiwen is indifferent to such temptation. It seems that he has never heard of it at all. Is it because he doesn''t know the benefits? No, it''s impossible. He clearly saw Ye Xiwen''s excited look before. Who knows, he doesn''t care at all. There''s only one possibility. Is he sure he can step into the realm of death and doesn''t need this way to help? This is totally different from what he had thought before, but fortunately, he prepared a move before. After a pause, he said: "I know, brother Ye seems to have been looking for Miss Hua Menghan!" Hearing this, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. If other things didn''t matter to him at all, then he couldn''t ignore it. "Have you heard from her?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, according to the news we received from Wuzong in the xuanjie, it is said that some time ago, someone saw the figure of Miss Hua in the xuanjie, and most importantly, it seems that Miss Hua is still being chased and killed by people in the guhuang realm!" Qin lie said the news slowly, and then looked at Ye Xiwen''s expression. Sure enough, as he expected, ye Xiwen couldn''t ignore Hua Menghan''s news and move instantly. "What, how dare they!" Ye Xiwen was furious. He had warned those people before he escaped from the ancient Phoenix world. But now it seems that the effect is not great. Everyone ignored his warning. He didn''t care at all. It can even be said that if it wasn''t for the Emperor Huang''s connivance to Ye Xiwen at that time, ye Xiwen would be thankful if he could retreat all over. Those people obviously didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart. "According to the situation in the xuanjie, if Miss Hua is in the xuanjie, she will inevitably go to the abyss of the dead. Brother ye may meet Miss Hua at that time!" Qin lie raised his eyebrows and said. "Well, brother Qin, you convinced me!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said that this matter concerns Hua Menghan, and most importantly, it does not conflict with his itinerary. Anyway, he has to go to the xuanjie. It doesn''t matter where is the first stop. Moreover, the benefits of the dead soul abyss to the experts in the mysterious realm are self-evident, and the premise is that they can grab it. "But brother Qin, if the dead soul abyss is so good, then there will be a large number of experts from Shengxuan realm. Although our strength is not bad, if we want to compete with those people, I''m afraid we still can''t catch them!" Ye Xiwen said. Although he is confident in himself, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can beat the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm in the later stage of Shengxuan realm. In particular, there will be a large number of competition from experts at that time. It is good to say whether they are strong or not, which can only be described as exceeding their strength. "You can rest assured, brother ye, because those people won''t go!" Qin lie said. "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail!" "In fact, the power of death in the abyss of the dead is so strong that it is even more powerful than the power of death in the nirvana pool. The most terrible thing is that the most active law there is the law of death. We can resist it for a few points, but if the older generation of strong people who have passed their prime of life go, they will be completely corroded by the power of death In other words, it takes a lot of life to enter the abyss of the dead, and the older it is, the stronger it is. No one can compete with the law of death, so I''m afraid no old monster dares to go to this muddy water! " Qin lie said, "and if you just say the younger generation, lie is still a little confident. You and I work together to resist, which is absolutely more than enough!" (to be continued) Chapter 1808 Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment. Obviously, the abyss of the dead is similar to the nirvana pool, and it is more extreme than the nirvana pool. This is the gathering point of the negative energy of the whole metaphysical world. It can be imagined how strong the power of death will be. He is very clear about the role of the force of death. Life and death are mutually opposed and mutually promoting the relationship and existence of life. The end of life is death, and the end of death is life. It is common to realize the truth of birth with the power of death. Death is life, so it''s not surprising that these peerless talents use the power of death to understand the realm of the mysterious realm of life. Isn''t it in the nirvana pool that he practiced the metaphysical realm of life with countless forces of death and stepped into the metaphysical realm of life? That''s why those experts in the mysterious realm flock to the dead soul abyss. In this case, it''s normal for those old people to be unable to bear it. How many have such courage to enter the abyss of the dead. Among his peers, Qin lie has self-confidence, and ye Xiwen has no self-confidence, not to mention the two work together. He pondered for a moment, but said: "I''m afraid brother Qin still didn''t tell the truth. If it''s just that, with brother Qin''s strength, although he doesn''t say sweeping, it''s obvious that he can protect himself enough. Why take me?" This is also the biggest doubt in his heart. Qin lie is more than enough alone. Why take him? "Well, I don''t tell lies in front of the real person. If I were alone, it would be more than enough. But this time, the dead soul abyss is open. I have other tasks to do, and I don''t hide it from brother Ye. Although the dead soul abyss can erupt once a hundred years, there is no doubt that it is very important for many experts in the mysterious world, and it is also a very important strategic resource!" Qin lie said. Ye Xiwen almost immediately reacted. Qin lie was not standing behind ordinary forces. It was a famous immortal inheritance in the world of heaven. What is immortal inheritance? It was created by the powerful gods, not to mention that Wuzong was said to have produced figures at the level of emperor and monarch. That''s a great man enough to subdue the heavens and the world. Compared with the ancient royal family, the strength of Wuzong is unfathomable. It is not surprising that such a person has the ambition to control such a strategic resource. If you can control the abyss of the dead, the strength of the experts in the xuanjing of Wuzong will also have a blowout development. "Is it up to us?" Ye Xiwen smiled. If it was so simple, it would be ridiculous. "Of course not. In fact, there is a country called the dark country on the edge of the dead soul abyss. Our Wuzong has also cultivated some forces in the dark country. One of the princes is close to us. If he can ascend the throne in the future, the whole dark country will also fall into our hands. At that time, we can use local advantages to dominate the dead soul abyss It''s the best for our Wuzong, or for our Terrans! " Qin lie said everything. "Brother Qin, can you tell me these, too?" Ye Xiwen looked at Qin lie and asked, these things should be the long-term strategy of a sect. He actually told himself. "These things are nothing at all. In fact, these things are well known to everyone. Not only our Wuzong, but also the old forces of the xuanjie world such as Tianhuang hall join in. At this point, we don''t need to be sneaky. What we rely on are all decent means, and these things don''t need to be kept secret, because all parties do so!" With Qin lie''s explanation, ye Xiwen understood what he meant. The dark country is a pastry like existence for all parties, and everyone is watching closely. At this time, it is impossible to do anything secretly, and it is also a loss for their existence. Then there is only one way left to defeat all the competitors. What we can rely on is only our own means. "And this time, the Lord of the dark country issued an order. Who can find the town artifact that their dark country once fell into the abyss of the dead, then the prince can be established as the prince and inherit the position of the dark country in the future!" Qin lie said. "So now Brother Qin is pulling people for the prince?" Ye Xiwen didn''t understand, "but aren''t you afraid of the disgust of the Lord of the dark country for your blatant intervention?" Qin lie said with a confident smile: "It''s impossible. Although the strength of the dark country is not weak, it''s nothing to our Wuzong, Tianhuang temple or other forces. It''s just a backhand to destroy them. Even if it''s an ordinary region, the dark country comes to the dead soul abyss. For ordinary people, the dead soul abyss is just one place Every time people die under the tide of the dead, they don''t know how many people die, but for all parties, it is a strategic place. It is impossible for him to occupy such a strategic place steadily and want independence. If he wants to find both ways, he is looking for his own death. Only by taking refuge in one of them and stabilizing the other parties can his country survive, The leader of the dark kingdom is also a smart man, so it is impossible for him to produce any moths. Besides, for him, no matter which son wins, it is their family who will inherit his position in the end? Guozuo lives forever. They are all his sons. It doesn''t matter who they choose! Moreover, what we want is this strategic place. We have no interest in occupying it. In essence, it does not conflict with him! " Qin lie''s analysis was clear and correct. He saw through the Lord of the dark country at a glance. Ye Xiwen sighed. Indeed, the taste mixed with several overlords is hard. We must be careful. If we are not careful, it may be completely destroyed. There is nothing wrong with the choice of the Lord of the dark country. It can even be said that this is a very smart choice. For small countries, finding the right and the left is the right way to die. "I understand!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He also understood why Qin lie would ask him for help, because although he had great prestige among the ancient people and was the representative of the Ye family, he had no foundation at all in the xuanjie. He became. Ye Xiwen gained a lot of benefits, but he could not shake the advantages of the Wuzong. Compared with such a behemoth, ye Xiwen was nothing. Seeing ye Xiwen''s appearance of some intention, Qin lie couldn''t help but continue to say, "if brother Ye is willing to do it, what we finally get this time is up to brother ye to choose!" Qin lie looked at Ye Xiwen and thought that although the treasures of the dead were precious, he didn''t value them most. He was born in Wuzong and was a direct descendant of Emperor Qin. His status was invaluable. These things were valuable, but they couldn''t make him crazy. What he really cares about is that if he can win over Ye Xiwen, he will be more confident this time. If he can succeed this time, Wuzong will take root in the dead soul abyss at one fell swoop. It won''t be long before then. Relying on the dead soul abyss, the strength of Wuzong xuanjing experts will be surprisingly improved. At that time, he will be in the competition in the metaphysical world, It won''t lose to those old forces such as tianhuandian. At that time, as a person who has made great achievements, his position in the hearts of the top leaders of Wuzong will be different immediately. These are the things he really cares about. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was not as excited as he thought, but after he was silent, he nodded and said, "I promised, but you have to wait for me for three days. After three days, when I have handled all the things here, I will go again!" He will promise, in the final analysis, it is because of Hua Menghan, who has haunted him for hundreds of years. "No problem, it''s nothing at all. Besides, I''m also the first time to visit the ancient world. It''s said that this is the ancient demon world. There are many secrets. I''m also a little curious. I just take this opportunity to have a good look!" Qin lie nodded and agreed. "Then I''ll leave first and come back in three days!" With that, Qin lie strode away from the Ye family. After seeing Qin lie leave, ye Xiwen began to deal with the aftermath after he left. These things should be explained clearly. Although he did not interfere in the specific affairs of the Ye family, he is now almost the spiritual totem of the Ye family and the whole Terran. Leaving like this will naturally cause an uproar. So he has taken good care of it for a long time. Instead of announcing that he has left, he claims that he is still closed. In this case, even if others want to move the Terran, they should also worry about his existence. What''s more, there is the existence of Taicang seal spirit, which is the last insurance, so ye Xiwen is also more relieved. Three days later, Qin lie came to the door as promised and left the Ye family with Ye Xiwen quietly. Except for a few insiders such as ye fan, they didn''t disturb anyone. The spies of various forces outside the Ye family didn''t find anything. With their skills, it was impossible to monitor Ye Xiwen and Qin lie. Instead of following the ancient exit to the xuanjie, they went directly to an entrance opened by Qin lie outside the territory, which could directly lead to the abyss of the dead and avoid the hard cultivation of going on the road at that time. Through this entrance, after a while of transmission, they finally came to the xuanjie. Just entering the mysterious world, ye Xiwen had no time to feel it, so he felt a breath of death coming on his face and directly rushed at the two people in the high altitude, forming a vigorous wind in the high altitude, and the clothes of the two people made a sound. (to be continued) Chapter 1809 Death came to his face, which contained a strong force of death. Ye Xiwen''s hair was brushed. Almost in an instant, his hair turned yellow. This surprised Ye Xiwen. The power of death here is much stronger than he imagined. It has not entered the dead soul abyss. It is so terrible just over the periphery. He can''t imagine what it looks like inside the dead soul abyss. No wonder Qin lie said that entering the abyss of the dead is simply burning his life. Isn''t that right? Although there are some natural materials and earth treasures that can supplement the burned life, that kind of thing is the most precious natural materials and earth treasures. Even experts in Shengxuan realm are qualified to have a few. So most people dare not take risks here. He looked at the dark clouds all over the sky. These dark clouds were not rain clouds, but the endless power of death. The clouds formed by the condensation of death. Ordinary people, as long as they touched a little, might die immediately. Even if ye Xiwen and Qin lie, two masters at the level of Shengxuan realm, have done their best to solve the mystery of life, they will be affected, not to mention others. Among the endless dark clouds, there was an endless dark abyss. In the dark abyss, there were the roars of countless undead, as if they would climb out anytime and anywhere. The roar of these dead souls is more chilling and creepy than that of any living beast. This is purely a world of death. "That should be the abyss of the dead!" Ye Xiwen asked. Qin lie nodded solemnly, looking not relaxed, Avenue: "The dead abyss erupts every hundred years. Countless dead creatures are affected by the power of death and form a wave of dead spirits. At that time, some very terrible beings will climb out. That''s the most terrible place. Even there are some dead mysterious realm levels. There are rumors that there is a statue sleeping under the dead abyss God of death, the whole abyss of the dead is the realm of the God of death. Otherwise, how can there be so many dead creatures? Although these are only rumors and no one has confirmed them, there is no doubt that they can explain how dangerous the abyss of the dead is. You and I, if we go down the abyss of the dead under normal circumstances, It''s enough to protect yourself, but you will inevitably encounter some powerful dead creatures in the mysterious world. You should be careful! " "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and took Qin lie''s advice to heart. Anyway, Qin lie is the real local snake here. At least he knows much more than him. At this time, it''s no harm to listen more. "Come on, let''s not stay here for a long time, so as not to attract some fierce things in the abyss. Let''s go to the capital of the dark country first!" They hurried to the capital of the dark country. The border of the dark country is thousands of miles away from the whole abyss. However, even so, this is the country closest to the abyss of the dead. In this place surrounded by death, it is very difficult for ordinary creatures to survive. Even experts in the mysterious world will be affected, Within a thousand miles of the abyss of the dead, there is no grass and few people. It was not until he crossed the boundary line of the dark country that ye Xiwen gradually saw some people, cities and villages passing under him. This made him feel an eye opener. In this dark country, there are all races. He also saw some human races, demon races, sea races, and even the alliance of 100 races. He even saw some unknown races he didn''t know. We don''t know how many species there are in the world of heaven. Even the emperor can''t recognize them one by one. What everyone knows is nothing more than the races of the powerful who have been granted the emperor by the emperor. Their prestige has spread all over the world of heaven, and no one dares to underestimate it. However, these people have one thing in common, that is, their physical constitution, all of which are dark constitution, seems to be eroded by the power of death. Even if they are very far away, it is just that with the accumulation of death, the constitution of the creatures living here for generations has been transformed into dark constitution. The skills they practice are also related to darkness and death. Seeing that ye Xiwen was a little strange, Qin lie explained, say: "This is different from our own world. In the metaphysical world, there are a large number of experts from all over the world. Over the past countless years, they and their descendants have gradually multiplied in the metaphysical world. Because the race is too complex, the mixed living of people of all races is very common, which is completely different from the gathering of all races in the ancient times, Even there are many hybrids among them, which are also very strong! " Ye Xiwen nodded. Indeed, the history of the metaphysical world is long, but more are occupied by experts from all over the world, and it is impossible to form a pattern like the ancient times. "Moreover, in the metaphysical world, everyone takes preaching as the supreme goal, so compared with preaching, what kind of racial righteousness is not worth mentioning!" Qin lie said, "the so-called race is just another way to continue life. If someone can have eternal life, who cares about race? Although not everyone is like this, in the mysterious world, the atmosphere is so different from us!" "Dare you ask, what powerful force is there in this mysterious world? Is Tianhuang hall powerful?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Tianhuang temple? What''s the matter? You''ve provoked Tianhuang temple? It''s hard to deal with. Those people in Tianhuang temple are a group of crazy people who do anything to preach!" Qin lie frowned and said, "the position of Tianhuang temple in the xuanjie world is one of several overlords. It''s very good. It''s like the situation of several races dominating in ancient times. If you really provoke Tianhuang temple, I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t just get the Tianhuang temple. He basically killed all the disciples of Tianhuang temple. "It''s said that there are many experts in the Xuan realm like dogs. In this way, the strength in the Tianhuang palace is really strong and terrible!" Ye Xiwen said. "There are many experts in the xuanjing realm like dogs? How could that be!" Qin lie smiled, shook his head and said, "These are just rumors from the outside. Do they think that xuanjing experts are cabbage on the side of the road? Wave by wave is not worth money. Although it can be said that many xuanjing experts from all over the world will come to the xuanjie, xuanjing experts are not so worthless. For the xuanjie, there are no one in a million. Although there are more than other worlds, they are not worth money Not to such an exaggerated degree, the experts in the mysterious world are still the experts among the experts. Ordinary people may not see them once in their life! " "However, the strength of the Tianhuang temple is strong, which is a real reality. Moreover, the Tianhuang temple has been rooted in the metaphysical world for countless years, and it is religious without class. It has a wide range of experts from all ethnic groups to enter the Tianhuang temple. Its strength is naturally incomparable. This is different from our Wuzong. If we have no intention, we only accept people from the human race, we really can''t compare with the Tianhuang temple in this regard!" Qin lie said, "but if you really offend Tianhuang temple, you''re not afraid. If brother Ye wants to join our Wuzong, even Tianhuang temple can''t help you. Tianhuang temple is strong in the xuanjie world. How can it be compared with our Wuzong in terms of details!" Qin lie''s face looked very proud. Wu Zong, these two words are resounding gold lettered signboards in the world of heaven. Wherever Wu Zong''s disciples go, others will give them some face. He looked at Ye Xiwen. Although he knew there was little hope, he still wanted to win Ye Xiwen to join Wuzong. If a sect wants to develop and grow, history is one thing, but more importantly, there is a steady stream of talents. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen is the top talent. "Well, I don''t have this idea yet. Besides, if I get into trouble, I''ll hide in your Wuzong. If it''s all the same, you Wuzong will be troubled by trouble!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile and declined Qin lie''s invitation. Qin lie opened his mouth and wanted to say, do you think anyone can ask us Wuzong to invite him? Their Wuzong has long been famous in the world of heaven, and even people from other countries have come to worship him. If ye Xiwen didn''t have this strength, he wouldn''t consider inviting him at all. However, although Ye Xiwen refused Qin lie, Qin lie did not have a majority. He continued to explain some things in the metaphysical world for ye Xiwen. Let Ye Xiwen have an intuitive understanding of today''s xuanjie. This day, the wasteland hall is indeed a figure like a big Mac. Its forces are all over the xuanjie, deep-rooted, and intertwined. Although it is not without rivals, it is still a formidable behemoth for ye Xiwen. They said that before long, they had come to the capital of the dark country, which was an extremely huge city. Ye Xiwen glanced at it. He was afraid that the living creatures living in the city had already exceeded 100 million. It was not so much a city, but in fact, it was already a tight country. It was a country within a country, among ordinary people, It is impossible, and only in the country of martial arts can it form a city of this scale. They fell down in front of the gate. At this time, someone had been waiting here for a long time. "Mr. Qin, our Highness has been waiting for a long time!" The young man of the palace walked forward and saluted. (to be continued) Chapter 1810 "Mr. Qin, our Highness has been waiting for a long time!" The young man of the palace walked forward and saluted. Ye Xiwen glanced at the little fellow. Although he was only a little fellow, he was also very handsome and had a good look. It showed that the dark country was more powerful than any country Ye Xiwen knew. Even vaguely, ye Xiwen could feel that some masters of the throne were lurking, and even he felt the smell of experts in the mysterious world, I''m afraid the strength of the whole dark country is no less than that of the kings and princes in the wilderness. "Yes!" Qin lie nodded and went directly into the capital with Ye Xiwen. People come and go all the way, crowded and crowded. Although there are many strange things, most of them are human, but occasionally they are unwilling to keep the human shape and appear directly in the form of an alien animal. They shuttled through the streets and alleys all the way, very fast, but Rao was so, because the capital was too big and could not fly. It took them half an hour to finally get to the palace. In this section of the road, ye Xiwen finally had a certain understanding of the prince. The current leader of the dark country has been on the throne for more than a thousand years. The country is rich and the people are prosperous. Although there are dead creatures climbing out of the dead abyss from time to time, generally speaking, it is a good weather and the country is booming. At the Lord''s knee, hundreds of children were born. Many people can''t even recognize them. Some may have forgotten the Lord himself. Among the princes and princesses under the knees of these leaders, there are some outstanding ones, among which the thirteen princes Qin lie wants to hold this time is one of the best. They are also the popular candidates for the new emperor in the court of the dark country, and have great power in the court. Although it only ranks 13th, it is also in the forefront among the hundreds of princes and princesses of the Lord of the dark country. It has grown up hundreds of years ago. Now, it has opened its teeth and built a house, which has a great prestige in the dark country. Most importantly, he is still a mixed race of human beings. Since the dark country has been inherited, countless creatures have survived in it, and many blood lines have been mixed for a long time. The harem of the Lord of the dark kingdom is 30000 beautiful women, including beautiful women of all races. Therefore, the prince and childe born are almost mixed races, and naturally there are many prince with human blood. Among the princes of the human series, the 13th Prince is a leader, and has formed an alliance with princes of many people''s blood. Especially for Wuzong, if there is no way to choose the leader of a human race, then choosing a prince with the most human blood is the best way to ascend the throne. Especially for Wuzong who can''t put all his strength into the xuanjie now, supporting a local force is the best way. The strong dragon sea doesn''t pressure the local snake, let alone the Wu sect in the xuanjie society. The palace of the 13th Prince covers a vast area and is extremely luxurious. It is paved with white bricks, carved Liang Yuzhu, birds and animals, which is lifelike. Among them, many ancient arrays are guarded and heavily guarded. It is one of the safest places in the capital of the dark country. Before they could step into the palace, they heard a clear voice, and then a young man in imperial robes strode out, walked like a tiger, and came directly to them. "Mr. Qin, the lone king has been waiting for a long time!" At this time, the young man smiled and said, but he was a young man in his twenties, with sword eyebrows and stars, looking quite heroic. Even more impressive for ye Xiwen is that this young man is already an expert at the king level. He couldn''t help but feel frightened. If he guessed correctly, he should be the 13th prince. However, he was young and had already stepped into the throne. In the Ye family, only a few people, such as ye fan, ye Kuang and ye Qiong, stepped into the throne. This young man actually did so. It can be seen that no matter what, this talent for cultivation must be good. Looking at his long breath and breathing, there is a common breathing frequency in the whole world. It can be imagined how powerful this young man is. I''m afraid he will step into the mysterious realm in a short time, which is far from being comparable to the rank of king. Among the Ye family, only Ye Fan, who is constantly instructed by Ye Xiwen, can vaguely compare with him. Ye Qiong and ye Kuang are much worse than him. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care if he is just a master of the king''s Duan. No matter how powerful the master of the king''s Duan is, it can''t threaten him. What really surprised him was that only such a thirteen prince had such strength. The strength of the dark country was much stronger than he thought. Only one of the thirteen princes has been so good, so the other princes who can compete with him are not much worse. The whole Dark Kingdom and the whole metaphysical world were calculated. The conclusion made Ye Xiwen feel very shocked. The metaphysical world was much more prosperous than he thought. Although he didn''t know how it was compared with the ancients in the peak period, he was only a little stronger than the ancients now. The most important thing was that so many experts from the metaphysical realm came, It has also brought many Taoist traditions. Over the past countless years, countless experts in the mysterious world have come and left their own Taoist traditions. This secret strength should be powerful and terrible. "Sorry to keep your highness waiting. I went to pick up a friend and search it for your highness. This is my good friend, ye Xiwen. This time, I strongly invite him to help me!" Qin lie smiled and introduced Ye Xiwen. The thirteen princes have seen Ye Xiwen for a long time, and they are also curious about the origin of Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen is hidden so deeply that he can''t see the depth, this just explains the problem. Naturally, the people who can make friends with Qin lie are not much different. However, at this time, his face showed a somewhat embarrassed look and said, "but the number of people we go this time is limited. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to add another person!" He looked at Qin lie and obviously didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart, or didn''t care what ye Xiwen thought at all. Ye Xiwen remained silent, but Qin lie frowned slightly, looked at the thirteen Prince and said, "Your Highness, this should be different from what we discussed before. This action is extremely difficult and dangerous. In the depths of the abyss, I don''t know what kind of existence there is. It''s better to have more help!" Ye Xiwen was also curious. He didn''t know what the thirteen princes were doing. According to Qin lie, experts in the mysterious world are rare even in the mysterious world. They belong to experts among experts. If the thirteen princes can win over an expert in the living mysterious world, they should be eager to get it. How can they be so disgusted now. Countless thoughts turned in his mind, but his face was silent. Just when he was a little strange, he saw a thick voice coming from the palace. "Qin lie, you don''t know. With the help of people from our God alliance, your highness will not be short of manpower. Now the personnel have been fixed for a long time. Adding another one is afraid it''s useless!" With this strong voice, a strong figure came out of the palace. Ye Xiwen looked at it intently. It was a man of about 30 years old, dressed in strong clothes, walking and roaring, who had come to the public. But the difference between this man and ordinary people is that behind him, a pair of bare wings with only bones hung behind him, showing his identity, not a human race. Hearing the word "divine alliance", Qin lie''s expression moved obviously, and a terrible killing intention flashed in his eyes. "Gu Yi, you dare to meddle in the affairs of our Wuzong. You''re impatient, aren''t you?" Qin lie said coldly, his expression changed suddenly, and his momentum rolled down like a mountain. Obviously, he was not friendly to the man. At this time, the thirteen Prince''s face was slightly embarrassed, but then he was a little angry. Qin lie tore the scene on the spot and didn''t intend to give him face. At least he was also the prince of a country. He was so ignored that he couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. He thought of the identity behind Qin lie, but then he thought of the divine alliance, and he immediately felt confident. "Hum!" The man Gu Yi just snorted coldly, and then broke the momentum of Qin lie. "Qin lie, you don''t have to say anything more, let alone frighten me with the name of Wuzong. It''s useless. This is not the heaven, and it''s not up to your Wuzong people to bully!" This ancient meaning seems to be quite afraid of the prestige of Wuzong, but he immediately put down his heart. After all, this is not the heaven, and the strong dragon does not press the earth snake, not to mention that Wuzong has not fully entered the metaphysical world, who is afraid of who. "Both of you calm down!" At this time, the thirteen Prince''s face had already changed into a smile, as if he was not the one angered by Qin lie just now, "King Gu invited you two to come, which is also a conspiracy. In the future, if King Gu ascends the throne one day, it must be the work of both of you. At that time, we will need more help from both of you. They are both King Gu''s humeral arms. How can they be different from each other!" The more the thirteen princes said, the more ugly Qin lie''s face was. His face was as heavy as water, and the gloomy was like the tranquility before the storm. Only then did ye Xiwen finally understand which song it was. I''m afraid the thirteen princes have different aspirations. (to be continued) Chapter 1811 It is an eternal truth that good birds choose to live in trees. Even the thirteen princes are no exception. In this troubled metaphysical world, it is very important to find a backer without absolute power. This is the same in Zhenwu world and ancient continent. In other words, it''s not that he has two ambitions, but that he intends to make the best of both worlds. The thirteen Prince is clearly a figure like an owl. How can he be willing to be manipulated by one person? If there is only Wuzong, his life and death can only be * * in the hands of Wuzong, but if another force is introduced, everything will be different. On the contrary, in order to compete for him, the two sides will only pay more support. Naturally, it will be of great benefit to him. Just doing so is extremely easy to play with fire * *. Once one of them is unhappy and unwilling to play, they may be hanged. How can ye Xiwen not understand this? In his early years, he read a lot. This kind of scheming and resourcefulness is common in any world. He can see through the doorway at a glance. What kind of support did he have to dare to do so? Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help smiling a little playful on his face. The expression on Qin lie''s face changed, green and white. He was trying to hold back his anger. In fact, he didn''t really take the thirteen prince to heart and treat him as a person of the same level. Now he actually put it together. The anger in my heart is not strong, but now I can''t attack it. They have no trace. They have invested too much in the thirteen princes, and they can''t be ugly for a while. What''s more, it''s not easy to find someone to replace the thirteen princes in a moment because of Wu Zong''s almost clean habit of only supporting the forces of human blood. "Your Highness, my friend is strong. Most people are not his opponents!" When talking about ordinary people, Qin lie took a look at ancient righteousness, and the meaning of provocation was extremely obvious. "At this time, with more helpers, there is naturally more protection. What do you say, your highness?" Qin lie forcibly calmed his anger and said coldly. Seeing Qin lie''s shriveled face, the 13th Prince''s face remained unchanged, but he felt a little * * in his heart. Qin lie said he came to help him succeed, but there was a faint sense of superiority, which made him feel quite unhappy. He finally breathed out for so long. "High strength, I want to see. I have some skills and dare to say high strength!" At this time, the ancient Yi smiled strangely at Ye Xiwen and immediately made a bold move. "Boom!" There was a crashing sound in the void. The void was suddenly broken by his palm. The big hand rose faster and faster and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" With a loud noise, this big hand pressed three inches above Ye Xiwen''s head and was blocked by his golden divinity. It couldn''t enter at all, but the terrible power and the vigorous wind completely fell on him and blew his black hair all over the sky. "Hum, is there only such ability?" Gu Yi smiled grimly on his face, as if he had seen the end of Ye Xiwen. He immediately sneered and increased his strength. Countless laws condensed out, and then he turned into a big law hand and patted it down directly. "Carla, Carla!" Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity began to break inch by inch, and Gu Yi''s smile became more and more rampant. Just when he thought he could kill Ye Xiwen with one hand, he saw a golden light flashing directly. In a trance, he had come to his face. Then, a big hand grabbed it out of the void, He grabbed it directly at his neck. He didn''t even have time to react. When he arrived, he felt a terrible force coming from the void, and then his neck had been caught by a big hand and pressed to the ground. "Boom!" With a loud noise on the ground, the ancient meaning was pressed on the ground in an instant, and a huge human shaped pit was pressed out in an instant, with smoke and dust everywhere. All this happened too fast, as if it had happened between lightning and flint. In reality, Gu Yi shot at Ye Xiwen. Who knows, under Ye Xiwen''s counterattack, Gu Yi couldn''t even stop it at once, and was captured by Ye Xiwen almost instantly. Gu Yi struggled on the ground, but he felt that his strength was sealed by a terrible law, and he couldn''t extract any strength at all. He only felt that the hand on his neck was like an iron hoop, firmly hooping him, making it difficult for him to breathe. After his whole body was blocked, he was like an ordinary man. In an instant, he was strangled by Ye Xiwen. His eyes flashed a bit of resentment and fear. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s counterattack to be so sharp, so he was defeated by Ye Xiwen without any time to respond. If he had been prepared, everything would be different. His heart was roaring and roaring, but he couldn''t move. But ye Xiwen looked at him with a look of contempt on his face, and then said, "you are far from it!" "This... This..." The thirteen princes didn''t expect that they had evolved into such a situation. The ancient righteousness, which he thought was sure to win, was so powerless that he was defeated with one move. Naturally, he knew that the strength of those who could be introduced by Qin lie was extraordinary, but unexpectedly, it was a little extraordinary. Gu Yi is also a top master at the early stage of Shengxuan territory. He even competed with Qin lie at the beginning. It is precisely because of this that he has the confidence to compete with Qin lie with Gu Yi. Who knows, Gu Yi was won by Ye Xiwen without even showing the strength of Shengxuan territory. To be exact, it''s too late. The speed is too fast. Gu Yi can still see a golden light, but they can''t see anything at all. They only see that Gu Yi was grabbed by Ye Xiwen and almost killed by Sheng Sheng. Then ye Xiwen threw Gu Yi to the ground like garbage without looking at it. However, even if he was thrown to the ground, Gu Yi was still unable to move and his whole body was sealed. At this time, he was like a living dead man. "Since I don''t need my help here, I''ll go. Brother Qin, thank you for bringing me to the xuanjie this time. Next, let''s go our separate ways!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the thirteen princes and said that since the thirteen princes don''t want to see themselves, it''s meaningless for him to stay. What''s more, looking at Qin lie''s meaning, it''s clear that he hasn''t planned to turn over with the thirteen princes for the time being. It''s obvious that he plans to stay and win the support of the thirteen princes. The 13th Prince looked at Ye Xiwen with an ugly face. The arrival of Ye Xiwen immediately abolished Gu Yi and made him lose a lot of help. This is an expert in Shengxuan realm, not a cabbage on the side of the road. It''s very difficult for him to win one. It''s so strange that he died first before he graduated. It really makes the hero cry! But he didn''t dare to do anything. It could easily destroy the existence of a master in the early stage of Shengxuan territory. At this time, he began to regret a little. If ye Xiwen could go with them, it might be a good choice, at least not like this. More importantly, ancient righteousness was blocked by Ye Xiwen''s whole body skill. How can we explain it to the people who allied with God. At this time, he looked at Qin lie for help. Qin lie simply pretended not to see it and didn''t turn his head. Now he knows he regrets. It''s a little late. Why did he go early. However, he was also a little shocked. Although he had known that ye Xiwen was not easy, otherwise he could not have made a big noise in the ancient Phoenix world. After the wedding, he was able to retreat all over. This itself is not what ordinary people can do. But I don''t want to be so strong that I haven''t seen it for more than ten years. Although the speed of the fight just now was too fast, Gu Yi didn''t have room to fight and fell without using his strength, but he couldn''t see how he could not be his opponent with Ye Xiwen''s strength, even if Gu Yi used all his strength. It''s humiliating for himself. When he looked at the ancient righteousness, he was obviously unwilling and unwilling to believe it. He couldn''t help laughing. What''s wrong with him? He didn''t see the situation clearly and wanted revenge? That''s ridiculous. However, the stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength is, the more angry he will be in his heart. If there is no such thing, they will have a much better chance of winning with Ye Xiwen. He was even more disgusted when he looked at the 13th prince. If he was not the candidate designated by the senior level of Wuzong, with his temper, he dared to play with two sides and three knives, and he would have been slapped to death. Seeing that Qin lie ignored himself at all, the 13th prince was even more depressed, but he did not dare to * * out. Any one present was too strong than himself. He had never been so eager to enter the Shengxuan realm. He didn''t enter the Shengxuan realm for a day. In the eyes of these xuanjing experts, it was like a mole ant, and there was no * * at all. "Brother Qin, I''ll leave first!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said that he was very single. Anyway, he was alone, but it was more convenient. He didn''t need to worry about anything at all. On the contrary, anyone was more comfortable. "The last friendly reminder is that the seal on this fool will be untied naturally in three months. During this period, it''s best not to untie it wisely, otherwise you''ll regret it!" (to be continued) Chapter 1812 When Gu Yi heard this, he almost broke his heart with anger and bled in his seven orifices! Great humiliation, this is a great humiliation. As a top genius in the divine alliance, he has a great reputation. With the prestige of the divine alliance, he can be respected almost everywhere. Even Qin lie''s back depends on the Wuzong, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. Now he has been sealed with skill, and he has been sealed for three months, This is simply deceiving people too much. Great humiliation, great humiliation! The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. For a moment, he was angry and attacked his heart. A mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and then he directly scolded and said, "you human beings dare to seal my skills. Do you know who I am? You dare to offend our God alliance. You are impatient. Even if Wuzong is your patron, you can''t think of kindness!" He kept roaring inside his body and spitting out endless death force. The pair of bone wings behind him also wanted to incite him to break through Ye Xiwen''s seal and support him to stand up and stand up again. "If you want to struggle, don''t even think about it!" Ye Xiwen directly pinched a handprint, and suddenly a seal appeared in the air, smashed it down, and smashed Gu Yi into the big hole again. "Bang!" With a sound of, the whole floor had completely broken into powder. The thirteen princes on one side were stunned. What is ferocity? This is ferocity. An expert in the early stage of living in the xuanjing realm was like a doll in his hand. He suppressed it when he said it was suppressed. He didn''t have the slightest ability to fight back. It was like a mole ant facing a giant. In the face of such a powerful and ferocious guy, even those experts hidden in the royal residence dare not come out when they see this scene. Are you kidding? This is a person who can teach the experts in Shengxuan realm like a dead dog. There is a place they can afford to provoke. At this time, the thirteenth prince had already regretted in his heart, and he was still very regretful. He shouldn''t have listened to Gu Yi''s words, so he had to teach Qin lie a lesson. From the bottom of his heart, he has no intention to drive Wu Zong away. Only when the two forces compete with each other, his benefits will be the greatest. If he drives Wu Zong''s people away, he will fall into the hands of the people of the divine alliance. What''s the difference between that and before? For an arrogant figure like him, this is absolutely unacceptable. But even so, he still wants to embarrass Qin lie and express his anger over this period of time. More importantly, Qin lie or Wuzong show his strength, so that they don''t underestimate themselves and don''t measure themselves by previous standards. Who knows, it turned out to be like this in the end. Qin lie was embarrassed. Everyone could see his ugly face, but he was slapped in the face. He thought he was inviting foreign aid and soldiers, but he was suppressed so easily. You don''t see Qin lie on one side is a great look, so you almost didn''t directly say that ye Xiwen did a good job. "I don''t care who you are?" Ye Xiwen walked slowly to Gu Yi''s side, then stepped directly on Gu Yi''s face and directly stepped on his long shoe, "I''m most annoyed with this guy who always calls my father Li Gang. God alliance or something. If you want to scare me, it''s far from enough. I''m not a bird in Tianhuang temple, not to mention what God alliance you are?" "Sooner or later, you will regret it. Those who offend our God alliance will never come to a good end!" He was very angry. He was sealed, but he was trampled on his face. What is trampling on his face? This is the real trampling on his face. He went directly to your face, regardless of others. "Do you people dare to be creative and change a line!" Ye Xiwen looked like I was helpless, then looked at Qin lie and said, "brother Qin, what is the origin of this divine alliance!" Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, everyone else suddenly felt faint. Looking at his impassioned appearance, I thought he knew what the identity background of Shenmeng was and didn''t care. After a long time, he didn''t know what Shenmeng was for. "Ignorance, it''s too ignorant. I don''t even know what the God alliance is!" The 13th Prince and others couldn''t help but secretly said, but they didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, once this guy goes crazy, I''m afraid no one in the whole palace can stop it. As for counting on Qin lie? That''s even more unreliable. The two are clearly together. Only Qin lie knew that ye Xiwen was not born in the metaphysical world, and it was very normal not to know that the divine alliance was nothing. He pondered for a moment, Then it was whispered into the secret saying: "Shenmeng, a sect organization that has risen in recent years, was founded by a terrible strong man. The only purpose of this organization is to make this leader a God, and the people in Shenmeng are also people who firmly regard the leader of this organization as the true God. Over the years, since its birth, it has expanded very fast and its strength is very powerful, although it can''t compare with it Tianhuang temple and other old-fashioned forces, but they are not weak! " After hearing this, ye Xiwen nodded and said, "it turns out that this is a cult engaged in personal worship. I see!" "Poof!" This ancient righteousness spits blood directly. For people like him, the leader is the living God, and the development and growth of the God alliance is their most fanatical pursuit. Now ye Xiwen calls it a cult organization, a cult organization. Thinking of this, he can''t help but be angry and attack his heart, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen stepped on the ancient face again and said, "isn''t it a cult organization? What''s arrogant? It scared me to death. I thought you were really an alliance of gods. I''m so afraid. What should I do!" He said he was afraid, but there was no sign of fear on his face, which made Gu Yi feel like he really wanted to spit blood. "I will kill you, I will kill you!" Gu Yi roared with a red face. "Wait until you can break free!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "I don''t care what you cult wants, but I advise you not to mess with me. If you don''t look at brother Qin''s face just now, you dare to attack me, you''ll be dead!" "Brother ye, although this divine alliance is not as strong as the old forces such as the Tianhuang temple, it is also very strong. There are many experts in the alliance. If you humiliate Gu Yi, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble at that time. However, this matter has something to do with me, and I won''t stand idly by!" Qin lie looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Chase me? What''s terrible about me? Don''t worry about it, brother Qin. I''m new here and haven''t done anything. If they dare to chase me, I''ll kill them one by one. In this way, no one will do it casually in the future!" Ye Xiwen said carelessly. What he thinks is other. Sometimes, fame moves the world, which is the best way to report peace. If his reputation is spread at that time, it will naturally save him a lot of trouble and don''t have to look for it one by one. Qin lie is a little speechless. Obviously, he intends to make an example of others and use it to establish authority. But I''m afraid it''s unprecedented for those who dare to use the God alliance. Even if he knows the strength of the God alliance, he dares to do so. He is either crazy or has strong confidence and means. Naturally, he didn''t believe Ye Xiwen would be crazy, so he must have other means, but he didn''t know what it was. It seems that ye Xiwen is more and more unable to see through and more mysterious. At this time, the thirteen princes already feel a little messy in the wind. Where did Qin lie find the wonderful flower? It''s too cruel. He really didn''t understand how terrible the divine alliance is. He can be regarded as fighting against the existence of Wuzong. Naturally, he is very powerful, but this guy doesn''t care. I dare say that if you kill a few, NIMA is a little too cruel. "It''s so powerful and arrogant. Even the people of Shenmeng don''t pay attention to it. They have to seal a master of Shenmeng who lives in xuanjing for three months. Where did this man come from? How come he never heard of it!" "See, a move? Since he came to the palace, Gu Yi has regarded himself as the first expert in the palace. He is arrogant and domineering everywhere. He doesn''t pay attention to our offerings at all, but what''s the use? He can''t even hold a move in front of Ye Xiwen and was completely defeated!" "Yes, there is no fighting power at all. Has Ye Xiwen entered the middle stage of Shengxuan realm? Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?" "I don''t know, the depth of the xuanjing master, where can we see through!" "It''s just right. Isn''t this ancient righteousness arrogant? Isn''t it domineering? Doesn''t he look down on us? It''s just right. He''s been banned for three months. He''s like a loser. I see how he can raise his head in front of us in the future!" At this time, many people in the royal residence secretly paid attention to the offerings here and couldn''t help blowing the pot. Although they didn''t dare to intervene in the battles on both sides, it doesn''t mean they didn''t pay attention. The fight between the two masters of Shengxuan realm should have been an excellent opportunity to learn. Who knows, it was such a situation that they fell down without fighting back, which surprised them, I can''t help sighing. Unfortunately, all the good opportunities are wasted all at once. "In that case, I won''t stay long. Brother Qin, see you next time!" Ye Xiwen bowed his hand directly, and then swaggered out of the palace. No one dared to stop Ye Xiwen up and down the huge palace. At this time, the thirteen Prince''s face was already iron blue. It was red fruit''s face, making a loud noise. (to be continued) Chapter 1813 After ye Xiwen town sealed the ancient meaning, he clapped his hands and left, but this matter soon became a topic in the eyes of many people with intentions. In this palace, although the thirteen princes have the intention to operate, it is impossible to operate like an iron bucket, which is simply impossible. Moreover, the 13th Prince is also a powerful candidate for the throne. He himself is the focus of real-time attention in the eyes of many interested people. Therefore, this news, fueled by many people, soon became a topic in the eyes of everyone. Soon, everyone knew the ancient meaning of the divine alliance. Unexpectedly, someone sealed his whole body''s skill and scolded endlessly in the palace. It happened that the people in the palace couldn''t carry him away. Although Ye Xiwen left, the seal under him was still there, so they couldn''t move at all. Once they wanted to carry him away, they would be directly bounced off on the spot. When they found Qin lie, Qin lie looked helpless and wasn''t ready to give him face at all. This is basically a slap on the face, and it is also a slap on the face of chiguoguo. It is not only on the face of Shenmeng, but also on the face of the 13th prince. After all, this thing comes from his palace, and Gu Yi can''t carry it away at all. More and more people begin to pay attention to it. The ancient righteousness of the divine alliance was sealed by people, which immediately detonated the capital of the whole dark country. In the eyes of many people with intentions, this is not a small matter. With the abyss of the dead on the verge of opening, representatives of major forces also dare to come one after another. Although the divine alliance is not the most powerful force, there is no doubt that it is definitely one of them. The momentum of development in recent years has been very fast, and it has penetrated into the whole metaphysical world, which has attracted the displeasure of many old forces. Therefore, many people want to see their jokes. This time, Gu Yi, the proud disciple of the divine alliance, was involved. It was a very fun thing. As for Gu Yi, he couldn''t describe his mood at this time. His face was red with anger. He could clearly feel that although no one came, there were several strong thoughts in the palace, and even the array arranged by the palace couldn''t stop them. These were experts at the level of Shengxuan realm. In other words, soon, his ugliness will spread among the circle of experts in Shengxuan realm. Thinking of this, he has broken his steel teeth, which is an unprecedented humiliation, and this humiliation is even more painful than killing him. If he hadn''t been sealed, he even had an impulse to commit suicide. No one can bear such humiliation. In particular, he is so powerful, even if he is an expert with a certain position in the metaphysical world. "Hahaha, Gu Yi is finished now. I see what the people of Shenmeng plan to do. A master who lives in the mysterious world is so humiliated. Will Gu Yi have the face to meet people in the future?" "I''m kidding. I heard that he was captured with one move and lost his face. Even if he was not so embarrassed in the later stage of Shengxuan realm and even the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm, he would still have the face to see people? If I were him, I would find a ground seam to drill down!" "Indeed, if you go back like this, even the people in the divine alliance will not let him go easily. He is throwing the face of the divine alliance into the mysterious world!" "I can''t think of what he can do in the future. Now ye Xiwen will probably become his shadow. I''m afraid he can''t be expelled forever. Even if he kills Ye Xiwen one day, it won''t help. This shameful thing has been known by everyone!" "But what exactly is the origin of Ye Xiwen? How can he be so good? Even if Gu Yi is no better, he is also an expert in the early stage of Shengxuan territory. He took it with one move. How can he be so powerful? I haven''t heard of such a person!" "Anyway, it''s the man brought by Qin lie. Naturally, it''s not bad. However, we still have to go back and quickly send someone to check the origin of Ye Xiwen. It''s probably from the outside world. If it''s an expert in the mysterious world, how can we never hear of it!" Although these voices are communicated by divine thoughts, they seem to be very coincidental. Gu Yi heard them "accidentally". Gu Yi''s face is completely blue and he has no face to see people. He has an impulse to kill himself! "Damn, damn, damn, when I go out, I will kill you, ye Xiwen!" He kept roaring, but his voice couldn''t even pass through the palace. His skill was blocked. At this time, he was almost like an ordinary man at most. At this time, the 13th prince also looked at Gu Yi with embarrassment on his face and didn''t know what to do. He also complained that Gu Yi was so useless that he was taken by someone. However, with the strength of such dishes, he dared to encourage himself to fight Qin lie. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help regretting that he shouldn''t listen to them at all, It''s a pit father. Looking at Qin lie''s attitude, it''s obvious that what happened just now has completely angered Qin lie. It''s impossible to expect him to help at this time. What''s more, in his opinion, Qin lie can''t untie this prohibition even if he does. "Quickly, quickly send someone to the station of the God alliance and invite the elders of the God alliance!" After thinking for a long time, the thirteen Prince sighed and said to the attendant. At this time, Qin lie will not make a move, and he is a strong figure who has not reached such strength. Although there are individual xuanjing, they are all scattered cultivation. How can he be compared with the heroes of these famous schools. After thinking for a long time, he still thought of the divine alliance. After receiving the order, the attendant hurried to the residence of Shenmeng without any delay. However, before he got out of the gate of the palace, he felt a boundless momentum falling from the sky. Then the three elders in Chinese robes directly fell from the sky and fell into the palace from the sky. At this time, the three elders in Chinese robes saw the ancient meaning that had been sealed with all their skills. They couldn''t help sighing. They were depressed and wanted to vomit blood, and their faces looked ugly. Since the birth of their divine alliance, they have fought north and south, and even the strongest enemy dare to compete with it. There has never been such a humiliation by people. This is beating them in the face. In the past, the enemies of their divine alliance would not want to humiliate the divine alliance even if they killed people, because this is more serious than killing. This is to provoke the face of the whole divine alliance. This tone must not be tolerated. "Damn it, this ye Xiwen dares to humiliate the people of our God alliance. He really deserves to die!" At this time, an old man with a white face was trembling with anger. His powerful breath burst out in an instant, and a burst of golden and iron horse breath came out. This is a terrible master who climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood. They had to thank the spread speed of these things for coming so quickly. They got the news at the first time. It was said that the people of their God alliance were bullied. Suddenly, the three elders were angry. They had always been bullied by their God alliance. When someone dared to bully their God alliance, they were really impatient. This time, they also came to support Gu Yi. Although this time, due to their age, they will not go to the abyss of the dead in person, it is still possible to support Gu Yi and meet the outside at that time. Now, in the eyes of many people, the abyss of the dead has become a pastry. If there is any way, several are willing to let go of this and don''t swallow it. Who knows, such a thing happened. Before they supported ancient righteousness and set up the banner of God alliance in the dark country, they were trampled on by red fruit. When they came to the door angrily, ye Xiwen had already left and disappeared, and the situation at the scene was even worse than the worst situation they thought. Gu Yi was really beaten like a dead dog this time. It is said that NIMA was done with one move. This time, the face of Shenmeng was really lost, and then someone stepped on the ground and stepped on countless feet, so they couldn''t pick it up. His momentum swept out directly, and the thirteen prince was swept directly. His face was pale, his lips were purple, and he kept shaking. The terrible smell of a master in the mysterious realm swept down, I''m afraid few people could bear it. On the other hand, Qin lie also showed no weakness and released his momentum. A burst of golden light and iron horses swept out of the battlefield. Although his kung fu is not as good as that of the old man, as an expert in Shengxuan realm, he will not have the power to fight back like the thirteen princes. Seeing that ye Xiwen had already disappeared, the white faced old man couldn''t find an object to vent for a while. He couldn''t help taking back his momentum depressed. The thirteen princes barely gasped for breath. The master of Shengxuan realm was the real master of Shengxuan realm. He was more eager for Shengxuan realm in his heart. If I were the real realm of life, would you dare to ignore me like this? He was so angry that his lips trembled that he was severely beaten in the face by several people. The God alliance wanted face, but his thirteenth Prince didn''t want face? It is said that his thirteenth Prince still wants to be a man. He is forced to this point. In the future, his wise image in the dark country will be destroyed. And all this was done by the damn Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1814 At this time, the white old man looked directly at Qin lie. His eyes were cold and ruthless, as if he wanted to tear him in half. From those rumors, he also knew that the damn Ye Xiwen was brought by Qin lie, which humiliated their God alliance. He even had reason to suspect that it was planned by Wu Zong. Wu Zong knew that their God alliance was involved in the affairs of the thirteen princes, so he planned to do the opposite and hit the God alliance in the face, Let the thirteenth prince change his mind. "Qin lie, did you Wuzong do this?" The white faced old man looked at Qin lie and said. "What does this have to do with our Wuzong? He is not a member of our Wuzong. I can''t control what he wants to do. Besides, Gu Yi really deserves a beating. If I were him, I would have to deal with him severely. What''s fishing across the boundary!" Qin lie sneered and said that he was as powerful as a rainbow and wouldn''t give in at all. He didn''t mean to give in at all. The old man''s face became even more ugly. Qin lie clearly meant to satirize their divine alliance to cross the boundary through this matter. He also knows that this thing is not authentic. After all, there are so many princes and princesses in the dark country. Can''t you just find one to support? If you have to keep an eye on the thirteen princes with President Wu, you will be stabbed in the spine. What''s more, it''s not good to join in this way. But this time, the abyss of the dead is about to open. They have no other choice. It''s not easy to choose a suitable prince in such a short time. That''s why they want to compete with Wuzong. Anyway, the so-called strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. It seems that Wuzong is relatively easy to bully. "You Wuzong people started this matter anyway. Let''s explain it to our God alliance and let the people go first!" Said the white faced old man. "What do you mean we provoked it? You can ask anyone if we did it first or that fool Gu Yi did it first. He thinks he is invincible. What can we do?" Qin lie laughed and said. "What''s more, even if we did it first, why, we haven''t asked you to explain this matter, but you actually want us to explain it?" "You..." The old man choked and turned red. He wanted to kill Qin lie, but he didn''t dare to do it, because there was a giant standing behind Qin lie, Wuzong. Although the strong dragon didn''t press the local snake, it was easy to clean him up. "As I said, he is my friend, but I can''t manage his business. If you have the ability, you can try to untie the seal!" Qin lie looked at the old man indifferently and said that he knew that the old man would never dare to do it casually. "Hum, do you think I can''t help you?!" The white faced old man mentioned it directly in one breath. For a time, the wind and cloud rose everywhere, and the aura around him was completely confused. "He''s going to do it. This is another great master in the divine alliance. It is said that he is fighting for the divine Alliance on weekdays. This time, he came to support Gu Yi. Who knows, such a thing happened!" "It''s interesting now. The people of Shenmeng will fight with the people of Wuzong. I don''t believe Ye Xiwen if he says it''s not the person arranged by Wuzong. This face is really interesting, ha ha!" "No, the people of Shenmeng think Wuzong is a soft persimmon. It''s easy to bully. Now it''s hit an iron plate!" "But at most, it can only humiliate the people of the divine alliance a little, and they will be untied soon. These are all powerful experts in the divine alliance, and their prestige directly intimidates the xuanjie!" "Get out of my way. Whoever dares to spy on the people of our God alliance again will be killed without amnesty!" The white faced old man, with sharp eyes like an eagle, looked around and drank directly. All the thoughts that came in were smashed in an instant. Suddenly, in the whole country, many experts who paid attention to this matter suffered a little dull loss. Unexpectedly, the white faced old man didn''t speak the slightest reason and did not have any reminder at all. "I''ll go. The man of the divine alliance is too overbearing. He did it directly without asking the reason!" "Damn it, damn it, isn''t it because their leader is about to preach? What''s so great, so arrogant!" "It''s not enough to preach quickly. He still hasn''t preached. When he preaches, it''s not just the leaders all at once. They will dominate the Tianhuang temple. Although the inside information is not so deep, as long as there is a god level master who preaches, what inside information is a ridiculous joke. The gods will last forever , the inside information accumulated with time is the least important thing for them. They have plenty of time! " The domineering behavior of the expert of the divine alliance immediately made many people scold. Each of these people is also a powerful expert. How can they be frightened by him? Although they dare not watch wantonly, they are all watching around without directly evacuating. The old man also took it as soon as he liked and did not directly expel it again. Otherwise, Shenmeng may not only offend Wuzong, but directly offend all forces. Although they have been expanding rapidly in recent years and have already offended all forces, that is the overall situation. In terms of small situations, there may not be no possibility of cooperation. It is an excellent way to use their power to fight against the Wuzong under anger. "Hum, I want to see what seal it is. How dare you be so arrogant!" Without looking at it, he grabbed the seal on Gu Yi directly. With his skill, he didn''t care about anything. "Bang!" Just as his big hand was about to catch the seal on Gu Yi, suddenly, the whole seal suddenly flickered with golden light, which directly condensed into a huge transparent border of seal words in the sky, and no one was allowed to approach at all. When this big hand directly caught the transparent border, the seal suddenly burst into a powerful light, and then Shengsheng shook his big hand out. "Deng Deng Deng!" The white faced old man stepped back several steps directly and looked at the scene in front of him with some amazement. Although he didn''t try his best, how could this happen? He couldn''t even break the seal. "Ah, how could it be? He can''t even break the seal. He is an expert at the peak of Shengxuan territory. His random attack has the power of all-out attack of the experts at the beginning of Shengxuan territory!" "It''s terrible. How can this seal be so powerful, but it''s good to let these people of the divine alliance suffer. Who makes them so arrogant and domineering these years? Now it''s kicked to the iron plate!" "It''s not over yet. Just now he hasn''t tried his best, but he just tried. Although he hasn''t broken it, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the ability. Let''s wait and see!" Many people immediately began to talk about it as if they had blown the pot, but these voices didn''t hide at all. They directly fell into the ears of the white faced old man. Suddenly, his face was green and white with anger. He didn''t try his best just now, but it turned out to be like this, which became the topic and handle of these people''s ridicule. "Let me try!" At this time, behind the white faced old man, there was an old man like an ape man. His whole body was covered with long hair and only his eyes were very bright. This was also a strange race, which was completely different from the human race. The old ape man stepped forward directly. His strong body was like a terrible hill, and the endless momentum swept out directly. Then he slapped it directly. "Boom!" Suddenly, the world collapsed, and a terrible palm slapped on the border. When the palm of the hand slapped on the seal, a seal suddenly flew out of the whole seal. The huge ancient characters directly swept out a strong breath, and a strong breath swept out. All the forces, all the forces and everything in the world should be sealed by this ancient character. "Bang!" The ape man was caught off guard. He was blown out on the spot, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. His kung fu is far less powerful than that white old man. He is just a martial artist in the middle of the xuanjing realm. The strength of both sides is not at the same level at all. Everyone was shocked. Even those who were watching the war were suddenly frightened. This was a master in the middle of the xuanjing realm. Even if his strength was far less than that white old man, he could be called a real master compared with others. He was suddenly blown out. "How could this be possible? A master in the middle of the xuanjing realm could not even seal the seal he left. No wonder Gu Yi suffered a loss in his hand!" "It''s more than a loss. It''s just a reference to the iron plate. No wonder he was captured by a move. If ye Xiwen was here, I''m afraid the master in the middle of Shengxuan territory couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen. He might not be better than Gu Yi!" "What seal is this? I''ve studied seals for thousands of years. What seal have I never seen? Why have I never seen this?" "This is a fake Taoist text, this is a fake Taoist text!" Someone recognized it all at once and yelled. (to be continued) Chapter 1815 "This is a fake Taoist text, this is a fake Taoist text!" Someone recognized it all at once and yelled. This seal was soon recognized as a pseudo Taoist text, which immediately caused a sensation. What is a pseudo Taoist text? It is a text that only the strong who are infinitely close to preaching the Tao have the opportunity to condense. This text makes the Tao of the strong man''s life, which can be said to be very precious. Even their top experts have few opportunities to see the pseudo Taoist text, let alone have it. Many people are ready to move at once. The pseudo Taoist text, this is the pseudo Taoist text, and many people''s thoughts come directly at once. It''s not just these people who want to do something about the fake Taoist text. At this time, the white old man is very excited. If he can get a fake Taoist text, he will lose his face today. What''s there? It doesn''t matter at all. "It''s no wonder that the master in the middle of Shengxuan realm was directly shocked and flew out. It was a fake Taoist text. What''s the origin of Ye Xiwen? He even has a fake Taoist text. What''s his origin?" "Yes, yes, although the master in the middle of Shengxuan realm is very powerful, ye Xiwen''s strength is not bad. He controls the pseudo Taoist text more. It''s normal that he can''t stop it!" Since they knew that the seal was a fake Taoist text, everyone suddenly realized it. It''s not surprising why the people of the God alliance couldn''t seal it. NIMA actually used the fake Taoist text as a seal. Who can do such a luxurious act. At this time, although many people haven''t seen Ye Xiwen yet, they all suddenly became interested in this guy. The guy who can easily seal with a pseudo Taoist text is naturally not an ordinary person, or is it simply a descendant of a big power. However, at this time, many people have ambitions for this seal, but they haven''t started yet. They are all watching how the people of the divine alliance will be. When they see that the people of the divine alliance eat flat, they can''t help but feel very happy. The ape man looked at the seal in surprise at this time. A look of greed flashed in his eyes. He also coveted the seal. To be exact, it was the seal. Although he couldn''t move the seal, he believed that their leader, the white old man, should be able to handle it. However, the white old man looked dignified at this time: "this seal is strange, not any kind of seal I saw, a bit like some ancient inheritance types a long time ago!" The world of the heavens has been inherited for countless years. Every quite long time, the types of cultivation will be very different, just like the wild animals that dominated the world at the beginning and the current cultivation system. Ordinary people may not be able to distinguish, but in the mysterious world, experts from all over the world will come, which makes their horizons extremely open. Although they can''t recognize it, they still know something.. He originally wanted to open it with skills. Who knows, it was such a long-standing inheritance and sealing method, which made him feel stupid. The words immediately made the two old men behind him feel silly. Although the white faced old man was talking about the type of seal, in a sense, he also admitted that he could not break the seal with violence. "No, you can''t even break it. But you have already stepped into the peak of the living Xuan realm. Do you have to ask the experts of the dead Xuan realm to do it?" The ape man couldn''t help but stare and say. "I''ll try!" The white faced old man was angry and serious. His hands directly showed endless divine light, which immediately tore the whole sky apart. This huge crack blasted towards the seal on Gu Yi''s body, trying to tear the whole seal in half from the middle. Who knows, this seal word seems to be stimulated by some great force. It directly turns into a strong man on the spot and smashes this crack on the spot. The whole void not only produces cracks, but is directly caught into crushing. In the endless energy, chaos is pouring out. It looks like a terrible scene. Especially for the prince, he looked pale. He had seen such a scene, and he could make it, but it was really powerful and terrible to create such a terrible scene in the king''s capital, whether the white faced old man or the seal. After all, there are countless arrays in the capital of kings to strengthen the space. It is difficult for ordinary people, even the experts in the early stage of Shengxuan realm, to cause such terrible destructive power. At this time, he regretted that he listened to the instigation of Gu Yi and went to deal with Qin lie. How could he agree with Qin lie as soon as his mind was hot at that time? What good would it do to him to humiliate Qin lie? The only good thing is the divine alliance. At that time, he can only rely on the divine alliance family. After defusing this offensive, the strong man who turned the seal into a word took a cold and ruthless look at the old man who didn''t need it, and turned into a huge torrent on the spot, killing the old man who didn''t need it. "Boom!" When this terrible force hit the old man, it was crushed into powder by an energy mask automatically formed on him, and it could not hurt the old man at all. But the old man didn''t continue to attack. He finally found a very obvious fact. Although the seal could not help him, he was a strong man at the peak of the mysterious world. It was a great humiliation. He still didn''t continue to attack, otherwise his face would be trampled and couldn''t be picked up. "Damn it, send someone down to find out who ye Xiwen is. He dares to fight against our God alliance. I''ll let him die without a burial place!" The old man said gnashing his teeth. He understood that this was not an ordinary seal. It was left by Ye Xiwen to humiliate the follow-up people of their divine alliance. Slap on the face, this is the slap on the face of red fruit. Moreover, it is not enough to hit Gu Yi''s face, but also to hit them in the face. This is already a provocation. How can they pretend not to see. "Help me, elder!" At this time, Gu Yi saw that even the old man had no way, so he couldn''t help but despair. For three months, is he really going to be suppressed for three months? At the thought of this, he was like a deflated balloon. He was completely discouraged. Originally, he could be so tough that he believed these elders who came to support him could save him. But who knows, even the most powerful experts at the top of Shengxuan realm could not break the seal. He was desperate. This humiliation, He''ll never forget it. He has long regretted his death. He knew he shouldn''t have copied this vicious guy. He thought it was a soft persimmon. Who knows, it would be an iron plate and his feet were broken. But these regrets have turned into resentment. Wait, I will tear you to pieces sooner or later!!! "Waste, you''ve lost the face of our God alliance by being trapped here!" The white faced old man glared at Gu Yi and said. These words directly flushed Gu Yi''s face. No matter how many reasons, it is an indisputable fact that he was trapped here. "Is it really going to be suppressed for three months? I don''t want it!" "Hum, I''ll catch that guy. Although his seal is powerful, his strength is not very good. When I catch him in front of you, I think he still has a bit of backbone!" The white faced old man immediately snorted coldly and suddenly stepped on his feet. Together with the two old men behind him, his body shape disappeared into the air. It was obvious that he had gone to search for ye Xiwen. Gu Yi has no other way but to hope here. And those strong people who were originally interested in this seal also put out their plans to compete immediately at this time. Even the old man who didn''t need it had no choice but to this seal, and they didn''t have any results when they went. "Mr. Qin, it''s Xiao Wang''s fault this time. I wonder if your friend can let Mr. Gu out!" At this time, the 13th Prince couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said to Qin lie that he thought he was the No. 1 figure, but when these experts in the mysterious realm really made a move, he realized that the only thing he was valuable compared with these people was the identity of the prince of the dark country, and how valuable he was. Qin lie sneered. Now he knew he regretted it. Why did he go early. "Sorry, I can''t help it. Although he is my friend, we have an equal relationship. I can''t order him!" Qin lie said. The thirteen princes couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This man even asked Qin lie to say that it was an equal relationship. It was obviously not a small source, but he was offended to death by himself. We can imagine how wrong he was. At this time, no face matters. I hope he didn''t really offend ye Xiwen to death. "But you don''t have to worry. He said for three months, that''s three months. Anyway, the matter of the abyss of the dead is also a matter of more than three months. It should not delay the matter!" Qin lie explained again. "Hey, that''s the only way!" When the seal left by Ye Xiwen made everyone jump, ye Xiwen, who had just left the palace, was stopped by a palace woman. "Mr. Ye, please stay, our princess!" (to be continued) Chapter 1816 "Mr. Ye, please stay, our princess!" The woman in Palace Dress bowed her head and said to Ye Xiwen. "Princess?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. He didn''t remember that he knew the princess of the dark country. He was also alert. He had just humiliated the thirteen prince. At this time, the princess came to the door. He couldn''t help beating drums in his heart. "Sorry, I don''t seem to know your princess!" Ye Xiwen said after a moment of meditation. Now, the dark country is full of experts. Many experts in the mysterious realm, which are rare in ordinary days, gather in the capital of the dark country because of the abyss of the dead. Maybe there are experts in the dark realm of death. Even if ye Xiwen is confident, he will not be so ignorant. Therefore, after cleaning up Gu Yi, he immediately patted his ass and left. Where will he wait until other people from Shenmeng come. It is rare even in the xuanjie. Many xuanjie masters may have been hiding in one place for thousands of years. No one knows from entering the xuanjie to finally sitting quietly. This is the life of most xuanjing masters. For them, if they can''t prove the avenue of eternal life, everything will be floating clouds. In thousands of years, even if they are strong, they will only become a cup of loess without any difference. "Although Mr. Ye doesn''t know my princess, he can do it!" The palace maid smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, my princess doesn''t mean any harm!" "What is your princess? At least let me know who it is!" Ye Xiwen asked. "My princess is Princess Tianqing!" The maid said with a smile. "Princess sunny!" Ye Xiwen was slightly stunned and quickly reacted. Along the way, Qin lie also told him about the situation in the dark country. In addition to many princes competing for hegemony, some princesses are heroines among women, which are not inferior to those princes. Although there is no precedent for a female emperor to be honored in the dark country so far, it is not impossible. Among these princesses, Princess Tianqing is undoubtedly the most special one. Among many, she was also the first princess Tianqing to have the title. It is said that on the day of her birth, the dark country rarely had a sunny day, which made the Lord of the dark country feel very happy, so she gave the title just after she was born. Don''t think this title looks a little funny, but in fact, for people in the dark country, it is rare to see sunny days several times a year. Many people may not even see sunny days once in decades or hundreds of years. Because it is close to the abyss of the dead, the sky over the dark country is always full of all kinds of dead gas, forming dense dark clouds that cover everything, so it is rare to have a sunny day. Therefore, the title of Princess sunny has special significance for people in the dark country. Among the many princesses, Princess Tianqing has been known for her talent and intelligence since childhood. Many people say that she has great talents. If she is not a daughter, she may even be able to pull up a force in the court, and she may not be able to compete with many princes. However, the daughter body is the daughter body after all. Compared with those talented princes, the congenital disadvantage has been very obvious. "I don''t know your princess Tianqing. Why do you come to me at this time?" Ye Xiwen asked. He not only didn''t know Princess Tianqing, but even his name was just heard on the road. "It doesn''t matter. Although Mr. Ye doesn''t know our princess, these must not be a problem. My princess has no malice and is not a passer-by with the 13th prince, so Mr. Ye can rest assured after all!" The palace maid seemed to know what ye Xiwen was worried about, and then said. "Isn''t Mr. Ye afraid of us, a female generation?" "What an exciting method!" Ye Xiwen slapped and smiled. If she didn''t say this, ye Xiwen might not pay attention to her at all, but since she said this, ye Xiwen had some interest, "however, since you have said this, wouldn''t I be too timid if I didn''t go?" "Lead the way!" "Mr. Ye, please follow me!" The maid of honor walked directly, took Ye Xiwen forward directly, directly pushed aside the flow of people, and shuttled directly through the past like a swimming fish. Unexpectedly, she didn''t meet anyone. At this time, ye Xiwen found that the humble palace maid was also an expert in heaven and man. She couldn''t help picking a little corner of her mouth, which was a bit interesting. Although he doesn''t want to take risks, he is only self-protection, which is still a bit sure. He immediately followed up directly and followed the palace maid step by step. Both of them are experts. Although they are walking, they are also very fast. In a quarter of an hour, they have crossed less than half of the imperial city and directly came to another residence. Compared with the residence of the 13th prince, this residence is not small at all. It is even more magnificent and carved beams and painted buildings. If the 13th prince wants to pay attention to low-key, show people with simplicity and win the hearts of the heroes in the world, then Princess Tianqing doesn''t need it at all. The palace maid led the way in front. Ye Xiwen smoothly entered Princess Tianqing''s house. There were no obstacles all the way and went directly into the lobby. Just entering the lobby, ye Xiwen saw a beautiful figure standing in the lobby, but she was dressed in a black tulle skirt and a golden jade belt, outlining an attractive figure. Her skin is snowy. Against the surrounding pearls, she looks even more white. Her eyes are as bright as stars. Joan has a towering nose and a slight pick at the corners of her mouth. She seems to be smiling. The whole room is bright. "Mr. Ye, this is our princess!" "Your Highness, Mr. Ye has brought it, and the slave maid will leave first!" The maid in waiting said that and went straight back. Ye Xiwen glanced at Princess Tianqing. Rao has seen countless beauties in his life. He has to admit that Princess Tianqing is really gorgeous. Among the girls he has seen in his life, she should be one of the best. However, he just looked at it. Now, with his state of mind, it is really a fairy coming to earth, and it is impossible to shake his state of mind. Although he does not regard the skin and flesh as smelly skin bags and red powder skeletons, it has no great influence. But he couldn''t help frowning, because he clearly felt a bit of evil spirit from the princess Tianqing. Yes, he thinks he can''t admit his mistake. It''s really evil gas. He''s more sensitive to this kind of breath. "Ye Xiwen, this woman has Ashura''s blood. You should be careful!" At this time, ye Mo warned. "It''s Asura''s blood. No wonder it''s so beautiful!" At this time, ye Xiwen thought of the manyun who had met before. It has to be said that the female Asura is indeed the best in the world, as if God gave the beautiful part to the female Asura when shaping the Asura family. Male Asura is extremely ugly, while female Asura is suffocating. Although Ye Xiwen was somewhat alert in his heart, his face was silent. When ye Xiwen looked at Princess Tianqing, Princess Tianqing also looked a little curious. She glanced at Ye Xiwen and was slightly appreciative. She was born with Asura''s blood and bone. Even if an expert in the mysterious world could see her, she was very calm, but it was rare. What''s more, she could see that ye Xiwen was not pretending to be serious, but really calm. She couldn''t help smiling at the thought of this. "I take the liberty of inviting Mr. Ye over this time. I think Mr. Ye must be very confused!" Princess Tianqing smiled and said, with a charming look between her smiles. Ye Xiwen did not move. If he could not see it, there was an ancient tree with a clear heart to hold his mind. No charm could shake his mind. However, he was also somewhat curious. Although he had seen manyun before, manyun was not as charming as Princess Tianqing. Instead, he was full of heroism. He was not so tender as an ordinary man. "Well, indeed, the princess and I have never been masked. We don''t know why we came. Do we want to replace the 13th prince?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, since Mr. ye came with Qin lie, he must know something about our dark country. Naturally, it is impossible for me and the thirteen emperors to get together. What''s more, Mr. Ye has provoked the people in the divine alliance. As long as he is still in the capital of the country, he can''t escape their investigation. If he is in my princess house, naturally, God doesn''t know it, and no one will know it Yes! " Princess Tianqing didn''t care when she saw that her Meigong failed, but said faintly. "Oh, so, Princess Royal has taken care of it. I asked myself if I had no friendship with her royal highness, but I didn''t know what it was. What was it?" Ye Xiwen wondered why the princess Tianqing wanted to help him. There is no hatred for no reason, but similarly, there is no love for no reason! "I don''t know. Mr. Ye still remembers manyun!" Princess Tianqing glanced at all kinds of love, and ye Xiwen said, her eyes flowing. "Do you know her?" Ye Xiwen was shocked and asked. "It''s natural. In fact, Mr. Ye has seen it for a long time. I have the blood of the demon family, and I''m the Asura family in the demon family. I don''t hide it from Mr. Ye. In fact, manyun is my cousin!" Princess Tianqing said with a smile. "What!" Ye Xiwen was shocked. The news shocked him even more than the fact that Princess Tianqing had the blood of the demon family. Princess Tianqing is manyun''s cousin. (to be continued) Chapter 1817 They are all the blood of the Asura family. If they count up like this, it''s right. I just didn''t expect such a coincidence. "Unexpectedly, your highness is manyun''s cousin!" Ye Xiwen had a strange look on his face. If it were someone else, he would not pay attention, let alone the demon clan. But manyun is different. Naturally, he can''t make the same gesture as before. "Hehe, it''s still my cousin''s face. Mr. Ye was so defensive before, but now he''s much better. We can talk frankly!" Princess Tianqing said with a smile. "Talk about it. What can we talk about?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said faintly. Although he can''t look like he didn''t care about himself because of manyun, it doesn''t mean he wants to cooperate with the demon clan. "I know that Mr. Ye must have come to the dead soul abyss this time. As far as I know, now you have fallen out with brother 13. People of Wuzong can''t fall out with brother 13 at this stall for you. Therefore, if Mr. Ye wants to enter the dead soul abyss, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Princess Tianqing said with a smile. "Even without you, I can go in alone!" Ye Xiwen said. "I''m afraid Mr. Ye doesn''t understand the tide of the dead. In the tide of the dead, there are endless dead creatures coming. They are all under their control, both in heaven and on earth. Although Mr. Ye is good, I''m afraid he can''t cope with so many dead creatures with two fists and four hands. However, there are just a few weak points that can enter the abyss of the dead All the entrances to the dark country are controlled by us. Otherwise, Mr. Ye thinks that those behemoths with eyes higher than the top and higher than the top will favor our small dark country. If they take it for the sake of the abyss of the dead, they won''t need us at all! " Princess Tianqing said, "Our dark country can control these entrances because of the mutual compromise between these great forces. In this way, the sub door is open and the interests are shared. On the contrary, it is much better to be occupied by any one. In addition to these great forces, it is extremely difficult for others to enter. Therefore, there is only one way for those casual practitioners to enter the abyss of the dead , rely on our dark country! " "Therefore, in our country, even those wasteful princes are supported by one or two xuanjing experts. Why, isn''t it just for the sake of the abyss of the dead? The shortcut to enter the xuanjing, I think no one can resist such temptation!" Princess Tianqing said with a smile, "and at those entrances, there will be a large number of top experts of major forces, so Mr. ye would be very wrong if he thought he could break in directly!" Ye Xiwen immediately pondered. At ordinary times, there are many different kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the dead abyss, but ordinary people dare not go in, because there are too many dead creatures in it, and the experts in the mysterious world will never come back. Only with the help of this wave of dead spirits, when countless dead creatures climb out of the abyss of dead spirits to make trouble, they take the opportunity to enter them and seize these natural materials and earth treasures. In other words, there is only one chance to enter the abyss of the dead. If you want to enter the abyss of the dead, you can only cooperate with the dark country. No wonder these princes and princesses are full of pride, just like the 13th princes. They know that Wuzong is powerful and a strong dragon, but they still want to give Qin lie some color. "Your Highness, do you want me to cooperate with you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, I know Mr. Ye''s strength is strong, but now Mr. Ye has completely angered the people of Shenmeng. Even other royal brothers and sisters will not take Mr. Ye in at the risk of offending the people of Shenmeng!" Princess Tianqing said, "as long as Mr. Ye cooperates with me, it''s the same as a combination of two swords for both of us. What do you think?" "Does your highness also intend to compete for the throne?" Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that it was not as simple as Zi thought. This time, the opening of the dead soul abyss attracted so many people, not only the natural materials and earth treasures in the dead soul abyss, but more importantly, this time decided the ownership of the throne of the dark kingdom for all major forces, What is the purpose of spending so much time and experience to support these princes and princesses? Isn''t it for the benefits of monopolizing the dark country after these people ascend the throne in the future? At that time, we can be far ahead of others and our strength will be further improved. So for them, it is natural to run directly to the ancestral magic weapon that fell into the abyss of the dead, basically for the throne. And the sunny princess went so attentively that she was afraid that her purpose would not fade out. However, what ye Xiwen didn''t expect was that the princess Tianqing didn''t have the slightest intention to hide, and directly said: "it''s no wonder that no one has said that the princess can''t ascend the throne. Although there is no precedent in the dark country, I know that in many countries, princesses can ascend the throne, can''t they?" "Since those waste can compete for the throne, why can''t I?" Princess Tianqing put away her charm, but she was a little more heroic. Vaguely, she seemed to see the shadow of clouds. She disdains her brothers who are like trash. There are hundreds of children of the Lord of the dark country, including accomplished ones. They are very good. Naturally, there are ordinary dandies who can only eat, drink and have fun. But for many people, even these dandy princes who eat, drink and have fun are much more qualified to inherit than their princesses. Ye Xiwen saw the ambition of Princess Tianqing, which was not inferior to that of ordinary men. However, it was only a moment, and then she recovered her charming appearance. "For Mr. Ye, this should also be a matter of two benefits and two harms!" Princess Tianqing said with a smile. "That''s right, but I don''t have much interest in competing for the throne of your dark country. Following Qin lie, I just want to take a ride. They all have the support of major forces, and with me alone, they can''t defeat four hands with two fists. They can''t be their opponents!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that he was very clear about this. It seems that this matter is indeed a matter of two benefits and two harms. However, if you want to intervene in the competition for the throne, the situation will be very different. At that time, there may be a large number of experts working together. It is based on his strength. I''m afraid it''s impossible to break out of the encirclement from these people. "Of course, Mr. Ye doesn''t have to worry about this. I naturally have my way!" Princess Tianqing said faintly, "anyway, for Mr. Ye, isn''t there such an opportunity to enter? As for the later things, if ye Xiwen can help, it''s naturally the best. If not, I won''t blame Mr. Ye!" Ye Xiwen frowned deeper. It sounded like he had taken advantage of everything. He had only power but no obligation. However, he didn''t believe that Princess Tianqing would be a kind person. Even if he knows manyun, he can''t be the reason for Princess Tianqing. There can''t be such a good thing in the world. Naturally, he didn''t believe that there would be any pie falling from the sky, but no matter how he couldn''t figure it out, it was also beneficial and harmless to him. "Ye Xiwen, promise him!" At this time, ye Mo''s voice came from ye Xiwen''s mind, "although she still conceals, I can feel it. She should have no malice towards you. Although there must be other things she hasn''t told you, as long as you take the opportunity at that time, even if she wants to produce any moths, I''m afraid she can''t help you!" Ye Xiwen thought, and what ye Mo said is indeed reasonable. No matter what moths she wants to produce, as long as she is careful, everything doesn''t matter. Moreover, the most important thing is to cooperate with her and enter the abyss of the dead. Although he didn''t know how terrible the tide of the dead was, he could only see that the giants such as Wuzong, Tianhuang temple and Shenmeng could only choose to cooperate with the dark country. He was afraid that they would choose such a method if they had no way to break into it. None of them can. Ye Xiwen is not confident enough to be much better than them. At this time, it is not so easy to find a prince and Princess temporarily. How can you attract the consent of those princes and princesses if you are alone? About only princess Tianqing will give you such a chance. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and said, "well, in that case, we can form an alliance. As for your situation, if I can help, I will help!" "That''s it. The palace has been very grateful!" Princess Tianqing nodded slightly and said, "In that case, it''s a deal. It''s a deal. This death frenzy will take three months. Mr. Ye can stay in the Palace first. Now the people of Shenmeng must be looking for Mr. Ye''s whereabouts everywhere. If Mr. Ye is seen by them, even if Mr. Ye is not afraid, it''s a great pressure for the palace. Please forgive me!" "I see. Your highness will be in trouble during this time!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s best for Mr. Ye to understand. During this period, please condescend to live in the Palace first and wait until three months!" (to be continued) Chapter 1818 Although Princess Tianqing''s mansion is said to be a mansion, it actually covers a vast area, just like a small town. Like a town, it is divided into many different areas, and ye Xiwen, who has been settled, is arranged by Princess Tianqing to a courtyard of princess''s house. All the people living in this courtyard are offered by Princess Tianqing. In the princess''s house, this is also an area for distinguished guests, and it is not waiting for idle people to have the opportunity to stay. Although it is not comparable to the worship of many popular princes, it is also a thing many people want to become the worship of Princess Tianqing, who is deeply loved by the Lord. For the people of the princess''s residence, the offerings that can be accommodated are not ordinary people. For them, they are like heaven and man. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s stay is also a major event for them. Princess Tianqing doesn''t often recruit and offer sacrifices, so few can be absorbed by her. She is often an elite, and the second is an expert at the peak of heaven and man. For those who offer, there is one more person, and for them, the competition is one more point. This is not a good thing. Especially when ye Xiwen moved in, Princess Tianqing, who had always rarely come to this area for worship, came frequently all of a sudden. She would come once in almost three days and two days. She was quite attentive. This makes even the princess Tianqing, whom they rarely see, suddenly become very common, which makes them quite unaccustomed. After all, they are not giants such as Shenmeng, Wuzong and Tianhuang temple. The disciples of those giants, even the princes and princesses of the dark country, should condescend to honour, and they are just casual practitioners, who are not qualified to play tricks with these princes and princesses. What makes them more depressed is that even if they want to see Princess Tianqing, they have to make an appointment in advance. It''s not so easy. Princess Tianqing will come to see ye Xiwen in two or three days. It''s just that ye Xiwen still looks very drag and often shuts the door to Princess Tianqing. This makes their hearts unbalanced. Why, why, they are also worshipped. Why can this guy drag like this, but they all have to ask for a meeting in advance to see Princess Tianqing. If Princess Tianqing has some respect for them, it''s a little flattering for this guy. For them, it''s intolerable. As the saying goes, there''s no need to bear it anymore. On this day, all the top experts in the princess''s house gathered in a secret room, and dozens of people sat aside. The worst of them are experts at the peak of heaven and man. Although such experts can not be regarded as the same as top experts, they can definitely be regarded as the existence of one side of experts. Sitting in the front row are several masters at the level of king and Duan. In addition, an old man in Chinese robes in xuanjing sitting at the top of the throne is almost the sacrifice of the vast majority of the princess''s house. "Toy boy, if we go on like this, I''m afraid I will be forgotten by the princess. Now, your highness will only remember that little white face. Where can I remember?" "Yes, that''s right. Look at that boy. Even if his highness went there in person, he shut the door. If it goes on like this, where can I have a foothold?" "Yin Lao, you can''t watch this situation go on. This guy made it clear that he came to pick a field!" These worshippers said that they could feel the threat of Ye Xiwen. Originally, Princess Tianqing was not very diligent here. Although she respected them, she could only stay away from them. However, since Ye Xiwen came, Princess Tianqing has obviously increased the number of times, and it is still much more than before. Even so, ye Xiwen dared to shut the door to Princess Tianqing. They couldn''t see him. This guy dared to do so. For them, it was red fruit''s provocation. Moreover, for them, although the princess house is not as good as the treatment of those royal houses, it is also a piece of fat meat. The cultivation resources awarded by the princess house every year are far more than they originally imagined. They are reluctant to let them leave at this time. At this time, ye Xiwen appeared, making them feel a strong threat, If it goes on like this, Princess Tianqing may really ignore them. "Nonsense, he''s strong, and there''s only one person. Does your highness have to let him fail in anything? In that case, I''m afraid he won''t do it, so you don''t have to worry!" The Hua Pao old man said calmly. He didn''t seem to be moved by it. He knew what these people were thinking. He just wanted him to stand out for them? They didn''t dare to provoke Ye Xiwen, but he dared. As the only master of Shengxuan realm in the princess''s house, even Princess Tianqing''s attitude towards him was completely different from that towards others. The master of Shengxuan realm can get courteous treatment wherever he goes. No one dares to underestimate the opinion of the master of Shengxuan realm. If he did it himself, Princess Tianqing would not punish them even if she was angry. What''s more, they didn''t believe that Princess Tianqing would drive all of them away for one person. What''s more, they have worked hard for Princess Tianqing for many years, How can such a new comer be compared. However, he was not deceived. No matter how ye Xiwen was, as the only master of Shengxuan realm in the mansion, his status would not be challenged and shaken. As for how the following people compete, it has nothing to do with him. Seeing that Yin Lao was not moved by it, they couldn''t help but have a headache. If they were asked to go out in person and sing against Princess Tianqing, they didn''t have the courage. If they really gave up, they wouldn''t be reconciled. "Yin Lao, perhaps, is not related to such a state as you are old, but it is different for what I am waiting for. In this way, maybe the princess will not need me to wait after that." "Yes, please help me!" "And most importantly, I can not see through his strength, and the royal highness of the princess is so attentive. In my opinion, there is only one possibility. That is, what kind of master is the origin of this great family. Otherwise, how could it be so? He must have just come to fight the front post. When he has set his feet firmly, there will surely be many experts from the faction. I''m afraid you are old Yin. Your fists are hard to beat your four hands! " At this time, an old woman of the throne said Yin. This remark immediately resonated with everyone. It''s true that this man is young and doesn''t seem to be too powerful. However, Princess Tianqing is so attentive. In their view, there is only one reason, that is, ye Xiwen is a disciple of a famous sect. For these casual practitioners, they are most afraid of meeting disciples of famous schools. How can ordinary people compete with the disciples cultivated by these great forces? Both sides can even say that they are not at the same level. If they can compete with those big forces, the disciples sent by the big gate will not be worshipped by Princess Tianqing, but directly go to places like the residence of the 13th prince. Although they are all worshipped, the gap between the status and income of the two sides is very obvious. Naturally, they will not want someone to grab a job. Being said like this, Yin Lao, who was originally not interested in fighting, began to hesitate at this time. Although he has entered the metaphysical realm, fundamentally speaking, he is still a casual practice. Compared with other casual practices that have not reached the metaphysical realm, he is naturally the king who dominates everything, and no one can violate his consciousness. But if the other party is a descendant of a big sect, everything will be different. Even in the face of this person, he will be very tied up, let alone others. What''s more, if this big force sends people to move in on a large scale and form their own faction, and these people are driven away, even if he can stay with strong strength, he will be alone. How can he be at ease now. "What you said is, anyway, it''s too arrogant for ye Xiwen to refuse Princess Tianqing several times. Let me beat him and let him understand that if he wants to be worshipped in the princess''s house, he must abide by the rules here. This is not the place he can do what he wants!" Yin Lao immediately said that although the previous speculation was only a little possible, even if it was only a little possible, he would not let this happen. Otherwise, he would not be far from being excluded. "Yes, Yin Lao, we support you!" "Well, Yin Lao, let''s go together and let the boy know what rules are!" On this day, ye Xiwen was standing quietly in the courtyard, feeling the avenue between heaven and earth. During this time, he was constantly disturbed by Princess Tianqing, so it was impossible for him to shut down. He could only feel the avenue between heaven and earth bit by bit. For ordinary people, if they want to make progress, they have to feel deeply. Suddenly, their strength can increase explosively. However, for ye Xiwen, there is a mysterious space. It doesn''t matter if they can feel it at any time. Even a little understanding can be transformed into strength. However, when he saw these offerings, he still felt a little surprised. (to be continued) Chapter 1819 When ye Xiwen saw these offerings that broke in, he felt a little surprised. You know, he had no intersection with these offerings at all, and he didn''t want to have any intersection at all. Therefore, from the day he came in, he had no communication at all. It can be said that he lived in a deep house and was simply out, or even closed at all. In the past few months, he just planned to hide in the Princess House. When the tide of the dead began, he would leave. He didn''t plan to stay in the Princess House for a long time, so he didn''t need to have a good relationship with these offerings, or even owe them when he met. However, when he saw these aggressive offerings coming to the door, he still understood that some things are not things he can open more if he wants to avoid, not things he can not care if he wants to or doesn''t care. "I don''t know why you came here this time?" Ye Xiwen asked faintly. This made the worshippers who had come to the door with a sense of looking at each other. This boy was not generally arrogant. Didn''t he notice it at all? At this time, they remembered that this boy had never even said hello to them since he came in. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to intersect with them at all, but in their view, this is a sign of pride. Why, why are you hanging like this, and you can completely ignore us. "Boy, you should know where you are standing now. Since you have joined the sacrifice of the princess''s house, you should abide by the rules between us?" At this time, the old woman of the rank of king said Yin, looking at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was also quite bad. "Rules? What are the rules? Why don''t I know?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. A smile of disdain flashed across the corners of his mouth. At this time, he vaguely guessed what these people were thinking. "Boy, since you have come, you should follow our rules. Do as the Romans do. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the favor of Princess Tianqing?" Another king Duan level master stood up and said. Obviously, he was very jealous of Ye Xiwen''s arrogant behavior. Why, why. "Come straight to the point, I don''t have time to play with you!" Ye Xiwen said directly. Suddenly, these worshippers had an impulse to spit blood. They came to the door so fiercely that it turned into fun in his mouth? It''s like when a child wants to play with an adult, the adult says, don''t make trouble, darling, my uncle is busy! This is the feeling. This feeling makes them feel humiliated. Yes, this is the humiliation of red fruit. "You," said the man, "you are not too arrogant. Although you are your royal highness, what you find is what you are, but in our midst, you are not at all. In the Princess House, many are the same person. You are nothing at all. If you know the truth, you will follow our advice in the future, otherwise, you will look good!" At this time, a big man with a tiger back and a bear waist came out. When walking, the whole ground shook in a position. Ye Xiwen saw it at a glance. It was clearly a black bear demon. He didn''t know what kind of monster blood he was infected with. He had cultivated to the throne. Even in the ancient times, such cultivation could be called a demon king of a generation. However, when they forced him to come to the door one after another, ye Xiwen was also a little angry. During this period, Princess Tianqing came to the door several times, making him unable to even close the door. He was a little upset. At this time, these offerings were even more aggressive and made him a little angry. At this time, he can''t see how these offerings are clearly afraid of sharing the favor of Princess Tianqing, and then he wants to obediently surrender at their feet. He almost had an impulse to laugh back. For them, getting the favor of Princess Tianqing is an opportunity to change their life. But for him, these things simply don''t matter, but how to explain them. As the saying goes, how can a swallow and a sparrow know the ambition of a swan. Now there is really a feeling that scholars can''t explain why they meet soldiers. They have another set of theory of logical thinking, and they are not on the same channel as ye Xiwen at all. He glanced at the bear demon coldly, and then said, "can you be different? Why don''t I see any? It''s just a group of waste!" He has decided not to give in. The more he gives in, the more these people feel bullied, and then the trouble will come endlessly in the future. "What, what did you say?" "Arrogance!" "Rampant!" These offerings suddenly became angry and roared. Although they could not compare with those offerings in the Royal Palace, they thought they were several experts in the world. Otherwise, they could not be attracted by Princess Tianqing, including Yin Lao, an expert in the mysterious world. I thought this time was a sure bet. I caught them. In the face of their so fierce, ye Xiwen was not immediately scared soft. It''s impossible to continue to be arrogant. Who knows, he not only didn''t soften down, but also became more arrogant. In his mouth, the worship of the princess''s mansion has become waste. It''s outrageous. My uncle can bear it, and my aunt can''t bear it! "I''m not lying. If you''re really useful, why did Princess Qing come to me that day?" Ye Xiwen picked a corner of his mouth and said with disdain. This sentence immediately choked them. They didn''t say anything at once. Indeed, as ye Xiwen said, if they were really so useful, would Princess Tianqing need to take so much trouble to invite Ye Xiwen, and pay so much attention to Ye Xiwen again and again? This is a gesture they have never seen before. When they think of it, they all have an impulse to die. It was slapped in the face by Ye Xiwen. They didn''t know about ye Xiwen and Princess Tianqing. They just felt that Princess Tianqing hated them. It was useless, otherwise it wouldn''t be so. At this time, there are some grievances. Although they can''t compare with the offerings of the Royal Palace, they can''t be said to be waste. "I don''t understand any rules. I don''t care what rules you have, but if you want to impose your rules on me, you''ll find the wrong person!" Ye Xiwen said without a trace of affection, "if you think that I have chosen your Royal Highness''s favor, then you go and tell her, let her bother me little, so Hello, I am good, everyone is good!" "Arrogance, arrogance!" At this time, the Yin old man was flushed with anger. When ye Xiwen said so, what have they become? They have become guys who feel sorry for themselves because no one loves them. Are they three-year-old children? "I think you''re looking for death!" The bear demon was angry and kept roaring. At this time, the old woman said, "go ahead and kill him. He has been poisoned by me. Now he should have weak limbs and no strength!" "Hum, the old man''s poison is not easy poison, but refined from seventy-nine poisonous insects. It''s colorless and tasteless. It can''t be detected in the sky. At this time, the poisonous insect eggs in the poisonous fog should have completely hatched. You should feel the pain of devouring your heart now!" The old woman giggled, her voice was dry, dumb and torn, like a crow, which was very ugly. "Hahaha, old lady, you finally used the poison you hate in the right place this time!" The bear demon laughed. Obviously, he didn''t eat less of these poisons on weekdays. Even, for him, other people are not afraid. Only this old woman is the person he is most afraid of except Yin old. With that, he strode directly towards Ye Xiwen and killed him. It was precisely because he was an opponent that he was the most confident about the old woman''s poison skill, even much more confident than herself. His palm directly turned back into a bear''s paw and tore out a terrible roar. He slapped Ye Xiwen and tore it down on the spot. Just when they thought Ye Xiwen was dead and would be caught by a slap, they heard a huge roar of gold and iron. Everyone thought that the invincible bear''s paw was blocked by Ye Xiwen, and was still blocked by one of his fingers. Only one finger completely blocked his full strength. What''s more terrible, the people saw that the finger, like a long thorn, directly pierced the bear''s paw. Blood splashed out and bone debris flew. "Roar!" The bear demon kept screaming and yelling. He didn''t expect that he was easily stabbed through with his fingers like a hard palm of gold and iron. "Is there only such a degree? It really disappoints me and says you are not waste?" Ye Xiwen picked the corner of his mouth, flashed a little disdain and sneer, followed by a golden flash, and a huge slap was formed in the air on the spot, directly fanning the bear demon''s bear face. "Bang!" With a loud crash, the bear demon was directly snorted and flew out. His majestic body flew directly out of the yard and crashed into a nearby barrier, smashing the barrier, and then fainted. His brain was directly pulled apart. "Impossible, my poison can''t be solved so easily!" The old woman said incredulously. "Only this level of poison wants to deal with me. Don''t be kidding!" (to be continued) Chapter 1820 "Only this level of poison wants to deal with me. Don''t be kidding!" A smile of disdain flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. For ordinary people, their strength is stronger than the muscle surface, and ye Xiwen''s bully is as strong as gold and iron in bone marrow, internal organs and even every cell. You can fight the dragon clan. What''s more, it''s the poison fog made by an expert at the rank of king. The poisonous fog was really good, colorless and tasteless, but it was felt when ye Xiwen inhaled it, but it was only dissolved by him in three or two times. "It''s impossible!" The old woman''s eyes widened. Her eyes were full of unbelievable looks. She couldn''t believe that they would evolve into this. "It''s impolite to come without going. Although I don''t want to make trouble in the princess''s house, do you really think I''m a clay figurine without temper?" Ye Xiwen moved in an instant and spread out his hands directly. In an instant, a golden light filled the whole void and covered everything. All of a sudden, they lost sleep and had no time to respond. At that time, they only heard a scream. They only saw that the old woman was pulled out by Ye Xiwen on the spot and hit the ground hard. The whole ground was completely cracked, and the old woman was also pulled out and paralyzed on the ground like a mass of mud. "Ye Xiwen, you are too arrogant. You dare to offer such sacrifices to us in the princess''s house!" At this time, the Yin old man narrowed his eyes. He could already feel that ye Xiwen was threatening him. He was so arrogant when he first came. How good would it be if he continued? "Stop talking nonsense. When you came to the door, did you remember that this is the princess''s house?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the old Yin without the slightest politeness. "It''s so rampant. In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know what is order of honor and inferiority and order of elders and children!" With a cold hum, Yin Lao directly took his hand and spread his big hand directly. The temperature in the void suddenly cooled down. The snow in the daytime and endless snowflakes condensed into a snowstorm. With Yin Lao''s palm as the core, a huge cyclone was formed and swept towards Ye Xiwen. Everywhere he went, the void was completely frozen and completely became an ice crystal world. This is another master in the early stage of Shengxuan realm. Among the many offerings of Princess Tianqing, he is also the chief offering. No one has ever been able to challenge his position, and ye Xiwen is so arrogant. "Look at the face of your highness, I will not kill you, but I will abolish your martial arts, and let you know the wrong thing and the price of wrong words!" The murderous intention flickered in the old Yin''s eyes. If it was just that ye Xiwen was a little unhappy before, now it was completely to be eliminated and then fast. He had a faint hunch that if he could not be eradicated, his position as the first sacrifice of Princess Tianqing would be shaken and then replaced. At this time, people were surprised when they saw old Yin''s hand. They had never seen old Yin have such a strong side. This is the real arrogance of being a master of the xuanjing realm. Even those masters of the king''s stage can''t help but change their faces and feel frightened when they see this scene. They can feel that if the Yin old wants to kill them all, they can kill them all without effort. The status gap between them is too big. At this time, they were glad again that they had not tried to provoke Yin Lao''s position before, otherwise they would die ugly at this time. "The master of Shengxuan realm is really terrible. In particular, Yin Lao has entered the Shengxuan realm for thousands of years. He has already participated in creation and made incredible progress!" "Yes, ye Xiwen is dead this time. Hum, let him be arrogant!" "Waste my martial arts? I want to see what you can do!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His eyes were like a cold fairy sword, which could pierce everything. He was not afraid of the momentum of the old Yin. As he spoke, he tore open the sky with one hand. The snowstorm cyclone rolled over was torn to pieces by him on the spot. His golden light was like a sea wave, crushing everything. No one could stop him at all. "What..." The old Yin was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s sudden outbreak. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would break his attack so forcefully. It''s incredible. "Sheng xuanjing, you are also Sheng xuanjing!" Old Yin was shocked and said that although Ye Xiwen still looked like a light cloud and breeze, he didn''t reveal the slightest breath of being a master of Shengxuan realm. But he could almost judge at once. If he was not an expert in Shengxuan realm, how could he easily break his attack? Even the strongest of the king could not do it. The words of Yin Lao shocked the other offerings. Ye Xiwen was also living in the mysterious realm. I can''t see it. I can''t see it at all. Even before, they couldn''t even see the strength of the king''s Duan. If they weren''t particularly favored by Princess Tianqing, or even standing on the roadside, they wouldn''t care. It was such a person who gave them a very important lesson. The two masters of the king''s Duan were cleaned up in his hands like chicks. Such a person, It''s impossible to say that you are not a master of Shengxuan realm. "But that''s it. Even if you really live in the mysterious realm, it''s meaningless in front of me. My thousands of years of practice is enough to crush everything!" Old Yin snorted coldly. He didn''t believe how strong Ye Xiwen would be. He directly slapped Ye Xiwen down again. There was a sense of gold and iron between the wind and snow. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A series of fierce collisions, the Yin old man kept bombarding down, but ye Xiwen did not give in at all, and directly fought with him. The huge roar and terrible fluctuation directly revived the boundaries in the princess''s house. Such a scale of battle means that the two people didn''t let go of the fight. Otherwise, the two masters of Shengxuan realm would be enough to fight the world. What made the onlookers even more incredible was that it seemed to them that Yin Lao, who had practiced for thousands of years and would certainly take advantage, was beaten out of breath in front of Ye Xiwen and directly retreated. He couldn''t hold any line of defense at all, and was directly defeated by Ye Xiwen. He kept retreating. His old face was full of ruddy look at this time, which was the result of the crazy shock of Qi and blood by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he was frightened to find that ye Xiwen in front of him was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. The strength he was proud of was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Xiwen. It was just three or two efforts, and he was completely beaten and defeated. "Didn''t you say to abolish my martial arts? Is that the only way?" Ye Xiwen ridiculed mercilessly. This makes his old face feel uneasy. Since entering the mysterious realm of life, he has actually separated from most people''s groups and stood high. He has never been ridiculed like this again. "I fought with you!" With a violent roar, Yin Lao rushed directly at Ye Xiwen. His Qi and blood burned to the extreme. His momentum climbed to the peak and rolled over like a heavy mountain. "That''s it!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and pinched his fist with his five fingers. The endless golden light began to condense into a golden universe and burst out. The whole universe hit Yin Lao hard. Suddenly, Yin Lao was like a kite with a broken line. He was blown out directly. After smashing several boundaries, he fell to the ground and died. Jingjing, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was so fierce. A master in the early stage of xuanjing didn''t even hold down a thousand moves in his hand. Even they could feel that he clearly didn''t do his best and was still in a state of ease. Then how deep his inside information is and how unfathomable his strength is. At this time, they finally understood why Princess Tianqing favored him and condescended to him many times. It''s not that some people think he is a disciple of a big sect, but that he really has such strength. Old Yin was already the first master of worship in their house, but now even he was easily crushed by Ye Xiwen. You can imagine how strong Ye Xiwen was. It''s not too much to win over such a master. Naturally, they can imagine it. Funny, they wanted to teach Ye Xiwen a lesson before. Now it seems that this is so funny. Such a master, in any case, is not easy for them to offend. They can''t stop it at all. At the same time, they were frightened. They came to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. They thought that the law was not responsible for the public. Even Princess Tianqing couldn''t help them. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen was so cruel that he killed two kings and one master in the mysterious world. How could such a generation of murderous people abide by the shit principle of not blaming the public? If they were changed, they would not be so good tempered. Everyone was speechless for a long time and looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. At this time, a rapid trot came from outside the courtyard. The maid who had led Ye Xiwen walked in with some anxiety on her face and said, "Yin Lao, this time, Princess Yu and she brought people again. I have to go out and press the array!" (to be continued) Chapter 1821 "Old Yin, this time, Princess Yu and I brought people again. I have to go out and press the array myself!" "Well, where''s Yin Lao?" At this time, the palace maid finally noticed the mess at the scene. Originally, he just heard that they were all here, so he came in a hurry. Who knows, when he came to the scene, he actually saw such a mess. It''s obviously a big war! At this time, everyone looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to Ye Xiwen. And the maid of honor also forced herself to calm down. Anyway, we must first find out what''s going on. Ye Xiwen took a step forward and asked, "what''s the matter, or did Princess Heyu bring someone again?" At this time, some information flashed through his mind about Princess Heyu. Like Princess Tianqing, he was one of the daughters loved by the Lord of the dark kingdom. When Princess Heyu was very young, he had his own title. Even he was ambitious to compete for the throne. He opened the government and built accounts in the name of the princess''s house very early, It can be said that the momentum over the years is not small, even worse than many princes. Compared with him, Princess Tianqing''s momentum is worse. However, the relationship between her and Princess Tianqing is the worst. Because of the relationship between the two sides, they have developed into a relationship between water and fire. As for more information, he doesn''t have any. That''s what Qin lie introduced to him on the road before. Either Princess Tianqing or princess Heyu are ambitious and want to be a queen of a generation. They are even listed as candidates for the throne by some interested people. Therefore, Qin lie''s attention is attracted. Otherwise, How can so many princes and princesses of the Lord of the dark country take care of them one by one. "Yes, this time I heard that Princess Yu and I had recruited a young genius. Now they are arrogant to come to the door and say they want to compete with our highness. That young genius has already entered the mysterious realm of life. Only old Yin can hold him down, so your highness sent me to find old Yin and go to the front hall together!" The palace maid said in an orderly way. At this time, he calmed down and guessed something. So many people gathered here to worship ye Xiwen. Naturally, they can''t come for a friendly visit. These private struggles and intrigues are well understood, even by her female official. There is no place in the whole Princess family that is not intrigued. What''s more, Princess Tianqing has the blood of the demon family, and many servants in the house and even their offerings have the blood of the demon family. These people have also been affected by the blood of the demon family, becoming cruel and murderous, and extremely insidious. In her opinion, these overt and covert struggles are just pediatrics. During this time, Princess Tianqing visited her house several times. Many people''s complaints have long been circulating in the princess''s house. For everyone, the princess is really kind to Ye Xiwen. Even their offerings are far from such good treatment. Although it is not explicitly stated, everyone knows that it is these offerings that complain and dissatisfy. At this time, seeing the situation at the scene, I didn''t understand. I must have wanted to find trouble, but I kicked the iron plate. She couldn''t help laughing and disdaining. These people were pig brains, and she didn''t think about who Princess Tianqing was. How could ordinary people get into her eyes? It was the so-called genius among the kings. In Princess Tianqing''s eyes, it was no different from pigs. Ye Xiwen won the favor of Princess Tianqing. Naturally, he won''t be a layman. Even he dares to provoke him. He''s really impatient. And during this period of time, she accompanied Princess Tianqing to find Ye Xiwen every time. Naturally, it was clear that Princess Tianqing had ever regarded him as a subordinate. The two sides were basically equal, and even the faint Ye Xiwen was still high. Although she didn''t say anything, she kept it in her heart and secretly listed this person as an object that she couldn''t provoke. It''s ridiculous that these people actually want to provoke him. "But this Yin is old..." She was a little embarrassed and looked at Yin Lao who fell to the ground, and then looked at Ye Xiwen. It is precisely because the relationship between Ye Xiwen and Princess Tianqing is not an ordinary boss and subordinate at all, so she doesn''t dare to order Ye Xiwen at all. Unless she has to, she can''t expect Ye Xiwen to do it. Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment and said, "take me. Anyway, since I am the sacrifice of your princess''s house, I can''t ignore anything!" He understood in his heart that this time, no matter what purpose Princess Tianqing has, he has inherited the favor of Princess Tianqing, and most importantly, this favor is not easy to owe. It is the so-called person''s money and disaster relief. He still has this quality. "That''s great. If Mr. Ye comes out in person, it won''t be a problem at all!" The palace maid suddenly became happy and said. "Lead the way!" Ye Xiwen said. The maid of honor quickly led the way in front, walked directly through the pavilions, and the two sides came all the way to the front hall. The front hall of Princess mansion is the place where Princess Tianqing entertains distinguished guests. "Hello, Mr. Ye!" "Mr. Ye has a long life!" At this time, the servants greeted Ye Xiwen one after another along the way. No matter what the worshippers thought, they could not afford to offend any of them. Ye Xiwen stepped directly into the front hall. At this time, he saw a woman sitting on the guest seat in the front hall. However, he saw that the woman was dressed in a magnificent Chinese robe. Although it was an unbearable costume, it had a little more rich and noble breath and a little indisputable flavor on her. With a bit of peace on her beautiful face, she glanced at Ye Xiwen and then converged her eyes. It seems that he doesn''t want to waste any little thought on Ye Xiwen. He doesn''t pay attention at all. Ye Xiwen''s eyes just glanced at her and immediately saw another figure. However, he saw that this person was about in his twenties. He was dressed in Samurai short combat and looked very smart and capable. His handsome face was full of high toes, surrounded by his hands and looked cold. When he saw Ye Xiwen coming in, he just glanced at it, Then he took his eyes back in disdain, as if he didn''t feel any threat from ye Xiwen. At this time, the person sitting on the throne was no one else, but Princess Tianqing. When she saw that the person who came in had soft feet and was Ye Xiwen, she was stunned and surprised, but she had returned to normal in an instant. In her heart, she was very strange about ye Xiwen''s arrival, but she was silent. In her opinion, ye Xiwen''s strength should be far above Yin old. With him in charge, what could be better than this. Even ye Xiwen didn''t know. Through her cousin manyun''s relationship, Princess Tianqing may not know the information of Ye Xiwen, even himself. "Sister, this is your family''s offering? So young, I remember that the first offering in your family is not that Yin old? Why is there no one at this time?" At this time, the woman smiled and said with a smile, but her tone was full of mean looks. It was obvious that she didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart at all, and even felt that both sides didn''t even have the qualification to sit together. And he asked Yin Lao to come out, which is obviously a direct contempt for other offerings. This makes Tianqing''s face look a little ugly. Although the momentum of the two sides seems to be almost the same over the years, in fact, it has developed better with Princess Yu than him. There are several masters of Shengxuan realm in her hand, even no less than those popular princes. The reason is that she is willing to put down her body and seduce each other with her own beauty, which Tianqing can''t do at all. Therefore, in recent years, due to various reasons, various competitions between the two sides have also entered a white hot stage after they all began to attract talents, but she has never gained the upper hand. Every time she and Princess Yu recruit some talents, they will bring them to him and let him have a good look. They say they are teaching and dueling, but she knows very well that they are here to show off their strength and come to play. But just like this, she has no way to refuse, and even if there is an excuse to refuse, she will not choose to refuse. Otherwise, the rumor that Princess Tianqing is not as good as Princess Yu will spread all over the king''s capital in an instant, and it must be pushed and helped by Princess Yu. She believed that her sister and Princess Yu were absolutely capable of doing such things. While thinking about how to reply, ye Xiwen stepped forward and said, "Your Highness is joking. It''s just the so-called ambition is not high. The little brother brought by your highness doesn''t seem to be very old, but it''s obvious that it doesn''t depend on beauty to be able to worship in your highness''s house!" Ye Xiwen''s ridicule made Princess Heyu and the young man look blue at once. They were elated to ridicule Princess Tianqing. Now they were given the anti general by Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, they implied that the young man was able to rise to the top, which confused Princess Heyu by his beauty. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have this opportunity. Especially for the young man, this is a great humiliation at all, an insult that can irritate people to death. (to be continued) Chapter 1822 But at this time, he could only turn red with anger, and there was no way to refute, because in fact, he was able to ascend by his own strength, but there was indeed some unclear relationship between him and Princess Yu. This is a very normal thing in the dark country itself. Many princesses in the dark country are raising faces, which is the same thing as the prince''s three wives and four concubines. Originally, he was always proud of being able to hook up with a royal daughter and a princess, but now, he suddenly hates this thing. It''s really glorious to hook up with a princess, but now it has become something criticized by others. Who knows, ye Xiwen''s loss is not just reflected at this time, But Ye Xiwen just smiled and said, "I know that. I guess it''s just my guess. It''s impossible for me to do that. But what the princess asked," why is it not that Yin came to us? "It''s because," killing a chicken, killing a cow knife, such an opponent, as long as I have, that''s enough! " The young man almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood to spray out. What''s chicken killing? How can he kill cattle with a knife? That old Yin is indeed a famous expert in Shengxuan realm, but he is also an expert in Shengxuan realm. He is a famous genius. He can''t be regarded as chicken killing with a cattle knife. How can he talk! The princess Heyu was also very angry with Ye Xiwen. She didn''t speak much. She was robbed twice by Ye Xiwen, and she was half angry. At this time, only princess Tianqing''s face showed a satisfied expression. Although Ye Xiwen pulled like 250000 on weekdays, just like aliens, he was still reliable at the critical time. At this time, he took out his anger for himself, and it didn''t waste his repeated door-to-door visits some time ago. Indeed, this favor was not in vain. "How do you speak? I''m talking to my sister. When did you speak!" This and Princess Yu said in a sharp voice immediately. "Princess highness, please be careful. I am a royal servant, but I am not a servant of the royal family. I do not think it is too low. I am just playing for the princess of heaven. You are not entitled to teach me!" Ye Xiwen said impolitely with a straight face and raised his eyebrows. He was even more angry with Princess Heyu. In the past, he steadily gained the upper hand in the competition with Princess Tianqing. He was able to annoy Princess Tianqing every time. This time, he was just to be arrogant. Who knows, but I met Ye Xiwen, a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. For Royal people, unless they are disciples of some giant, even if they are worshipped, they can only be servants. But even so, you can''t say so. Otherwise, who dares to work for their royal family in the future. "Sister, is that how you discipline your subordinates?" Seeing ye Xiwen who couldn''t do anything but oil and salt, she had to shift her goal to Princess Tianqing. Princess Tianqing was in the right mood at this time. She just said with a smile: "don''t be angry, sister. Young people are inevitably arrogant and have a bad temper. That''s it!" Princess Heyu is really going to vomit blood with anger. She smokes directly and has a strange flush on her face. She is alive and angry. "You two masters and servants are united. Are you angry with me? I won''t play anymore and go!" And Princess Yu were about to stand up and roar. At this time, they suddenly remembered that it was not princess Tianqing who made trouble today, but she and Princess Yu. At this time, they were angry by the two masters and servants. Doesn''t it seem that she lost to Princess Tianqing. Thinking of this, her hips can only be firmly fixed, no longer leave her position, forced down and said: "young man? It seems that she is also a young hero, and her sister seems to have attracted great people!" She glanced at Princess Tianqing and instantly changed her face, as if you were not her at all, aunt Sheng, who was so angry just now. Ye Xiwen next to her couldn''t help sighing. If he had changed his words, she would never be able to keep her face like this. "Where can I compare with my sister, I can often attract some famous people!" Princess Tianqing still smiles. Thank you. "However, it''s just right that Jin Han, one of my subordinates, is also a genius. When he was in their family, he was a famous figure. It''s just a coincidence. It''s better for them to learn from each other and get to know each other. It''s always good for them to learn from each other and get to know each other, Isn''t it? " And Princess Yu said with a smile, drank a sip of tea, and then looked at Princess Tianqing, as if expecting her to promise. This is her real purpose. She was irritated by Ye Xiwen on her mouth, but she can''t scold Ye Xiwen like a bitch at this time, so she thought of her purpose to come here. Isn''t it to suppress the prestige of Princess Tianqing and her arrogance? It''s no use for this man to talk again. Even if he can break the sky, it''s no use at all. As long as they fight against each other, they will make a judgment. It''s no use talking at all. For the Jin Han under him, she has full confidence. Otherwise, she won''t bother to solicit. "Do you dare to accept the challenge?" At this time, Jin Han also took a step forward, looked at Ye Xiwen and said coldly. In his eyes, he was awe inspiring, and the seven tricks that ye Xiwen gave him were smoke, which was a great humiliation. At this time, he immediately made a direct shot, and even whether ye Xiwen wanted to promise or not, he had to make a strong shot and suppress him directly. "Sister, it''s not good for you!" Princess Tianqing couldn''t help saying that she was so direct and strong that she had to compete, which made her a little depressed. "Don''t worry, Jin Han has a sense of propriety. Just let him suffer a little loss and let him understand that what food can be eaten indiscriminately and words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. At the same time, it also suppresses his spirit, so that you can discipline him more simply in the future!" At this time, Princess Yu and I couldn''t help feeling a little proud. It was clear that they were going to force their hand. At this time, it seemed to be for the good of Princess Tianqing, "I know my sister doesn''t seem to have any talents, but no matter how lack of talents, we can''t tolerate these people. Our royal family rules the vast territory of the dark country. You represent the face of our royal family, but you can''t lose it like this! Good, sister, I''ll help you suppress his spirit. It''s much easier to take it for yourself in the future £¡¡± He looked at Princess Tianqing proudly, as if he wanted to see a look of shame from her face. Then it would be more perfect to cooperate with her words. Who knows, when she saw Princess Tianqing''s face, she saw that she didn''t look worried at all. On the contrary, there was something difficult to understand. She turned her head and looked at Princess Heyu and said, "what my sister said is that talents should be a little sharp. It''s good to press them, but it''s hard to say who presses who!" Although she could not control Ye Xiwen, she knew Ye Xiwen very well. His strength was unfathomable and there was nothing to worry about. Sure enough, while they were talking, suddenly, they saw that ye Xiwen''s body suddenly soared into endless golden light, which suddenly turned into a wave and swept out in all directions. It was like returning to the ancient battlefield at once. It was golden, iron and decisive. When people thought Ye Xiwen was going to suffer, he made a direct move, and one hand directly pushed away Jin Han''s attack. It didn''t take much effort, but just lifted the weight as light as possible to break the attack. Although Jin Han couldn''t do his best because he was in the front hall, as a master of Shengxuan realm, it was extremely terrible when he took a shot. In this way, it was easily broken by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, there was a hard to hide shock in everyone''s heart. For ye Xiwen, he immediately understood the strength of Jin Han. He was afraid that he was stronger than Yin Lao. He could cultivate to this point at a young age. He was extraordinary. Moreover, Yin Lao was indeed too common among the experts in the mysterious realm. "Hum, is that the only way?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen stepped out, and his mountain like momentum swept over in an instant, and fell on the golden cold in an instant. That Jin Han suddenly felt a boundless pressure and rolled it down in an instant. His face suddenly showed a look of panic. He seemed to think of something and something extremely frightened. But ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance to say it at all. He took a direct step forward and turned his fist into a star. Big smash Stardust fist. "Bang!" Jin Han only had time to do his best to defend, raised his hand, and then a terrible force rolled over him in an instant. He only felt dizzy and whirling. "Kara!" He only heard a huge bone fracture, and then he only had time to make a dull hum. After that, his two arms broke directly. Then at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all, and hit the business district again. "Boom!" It was another terrible blow. The sound of fist to meat. Jin Han was still dizzy. He couldn''t make any response at all. He was hit by Ye Xiwen. His body was like a broken kite and flew out directly. (to be continued) Chapter 1823 "Bang!" Jin Han hit the ground hard, twitching and rolling on the ground. For a moment, something that everyone didn''t expect happened. The genius Jin Han, who was favored by Princess Heyu, was defeated in three or two times under Ye Xiwen''s attack. This is a pure physical competition. In the collision, Jin Han''s arms were directly broken. The rest of his eyes looked at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were full of fear. Is he really a human monster? Isn''t it human, but some terrible other race or something. The flesh body of the master of Shengxuan realm has already been strong to a certain extent. Even their fur can''t be hurt by an ordinary attack. But he had two arms broken alive, which he never thought would happen. "This, this, this, how can it be like this!" And Princess Yu simply stared at it. Her face was constantly changing, like a lantern, and her mind was chaotic. This was something she had never thought about. She had never thought about it at all. She thought she could easily humiliate her half sister again. Who ever thought that she had suddenly become like this. After ye Xiwen punched Jin Han out, he immediately stopped and looked at Jin Han and Princess Yu. "Sorry, sister, it seems that the genius you brought is not worthy of the name. I don''t know where you got it. It seems that it needs to be tested!" At this time, Princess Tianqing''s face was covered with a smile. The limit of patience over the years, until now, she finally had a bad breath. "You..." Princess Heyu almost trembled with anger. At this time, she finally understood the feeling of Princess Tianqing, who had been pressed by her before. Her expression was constantly changing, and finally forced her down. Then he looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "I don''t know. What''s the name of this offering?" "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he had not taken the threat of the princess of the dark country to heart. "I wonder if Mr. Ye has ever thought of working for me!" And Princess Yu smiled and said. On the ground, Jin Han''s screams continued one after another, but her face remained the same, as if nothing had happened before. Princess Tianqing suddenly changed her face. Then she looked at Ye Xiwen nervously for fear that he would return at this time, but she answered Princess Heyu''s invitation. My heart is also dark annoyed. This half sister is really crazy and incomparable. Dare to dig people in front of her. I feel shy, Princess highness, I have no change over the past. Ye Xiwen shook his head and said faintly. "That''s a pity, but if Mr. Ye has such an idea, you can contact me at the first time. I think, no matter what, the treatment I can give is the only one!" And Princess Yu blinked and said. Ye Xiwen looked at his nose, nose and heart, and remained calm. This level of * * could not make him moved at all. More importantly, seeing her attitude towards Jin Han made him feel a little cold. How can such a mean person make people feel at ease to take refuge, not to mention that he has no intention of taking refuge at all. "Your Highness, if there is nothing to do, I will retire first!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand, then turned directly and left. However, Princess Tianqing didn''t mean to be angry at all. On the contrary, she was extremely happy. Today, ye Xiwen breathed for her. She held her breath for hundreds of years. Today, all her breath is finished. Princess Heyu looked at the back of Ye Xiwen leaving. Her eyes were suspicious and unpredictable. Ye Xiwen returned to the courtyard where he lived. The original offerings had all left at this time. Where dare you find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. They all know that ye Xiwen has entered the mysterious realm of life. It''s good enough that ye Xiwen doesn''t find their trouble, let alone find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. But not long after ye Xiwen had just returned, Princess Tianqing found the door again. "This time, thank you very much. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye, I''m afraid I would be humiliated by my sister Huang!" Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile and said. "Nothing. Since it''s your sacrifice, these things are normal. It''s natural to take people''s money and people to eliminate disasters!" Ye Xiwen said. "Do not know what the princess is coming to?" "This time, I came to tell Mr. Ye about the frenzy of the dead three months later!" She looked at Ye Xiwen and explained. "Is there anything else that needs special attention?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Don''t you know Mr. Ye, do you know about the Lord of the dead in the abyss of the dead?" Asked Princess Tianqing. "Lord of the dead?" Ye Xiwen asked with some doubts. "Yes, yes, it''s the Lord of the dead. It seems that Mr. Ye doesn''t know. Let me explain. Mr. ye may know that many great religions have sent many experts to this wave of dead spirits. I don''t know why Mr. Ye knows?" Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. "Don''t know?" Ye Xiwen also felt a little strange, "didn''t they come before when the dead were in a frenzy?" "In the past, when the wave of dead spirits was launched, although all major religions sent experts, they were not like this one!" Princess Tianqing said, "and the real reason is in the Lord of the dead!" "The Lord of the dead, is he the master of the dead abyss?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, in the distant legend, the abyss of the dead is not formed normally, but a God, the incarnation of the kingdom of the Lord of the dead!" Said Princess Tianqing. "A God?" "Moreover, he is not an ordinary God. Even among many gods, he is also the most powerful. It is said that he once ruled the abyss of the dead, and even the most powerful God in the whole metaphysical world. Later, it is said that he fell, and his divine kingdom buried his divine body, and his divine kingdom later turned into the abyss of the dead and evolved a The world of the dead! " Princess Tianqing said. Although Ye Xiwen did not know how terrible the former Lord of the dead was, he only supported from these words, he could imagine that he was probably a man from heaven and earth. The abyss of the dead, which can make many great religions and factions in the whole metaphysical world completely helpless, was only transformed by the God kingdom of the Lord of the dead in those years. It can be seen that the Lord of the dead was powerful in those years and had reached a level beyond his reach. "What''s the relationship between this wave of dead spirits and the Lord of dead spirits?" Ye Xiwen asked. "The reason is very simple. It can be reckoned that this time, the rage of the dead is the time when the tomb of the Lord of the dead is opened in the abyss of the dead. Although the tomb of the Lord of the dead has been opened in the past, no one can get close to the abyss of the dead under the siege of endless dead, and this rage of the dead coincides with the opening of the tomb of the Lord of the dead The opportunity of enlightenment will only happen once in hundreds of thousands of years, so the major sects will be so sure to get it. We must get this opportunity of the tomb of the Lord of the dead! " Said Princess Tianqing. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized why these top schools sent countless top experts at this time. "Moreover, you can tell Mr. Ye the truth. Because of the particularity of the dead soul abyss, all major sects are bound to win the dead soul abyss. In order to control the dead soul abyss, the most critical thing is to enter the tomb of the dead soul Lord and become the successor of the dead soul Lord, so they can naturally control the dead soul abyss in good faith!" Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen and said. This is the real purpose of the major sects. If they can control the abyss of the dead and become the next master of the dead, they can use the resources of the abyss of the dead to continuously cultivate a steady stream of experts at the level of the mysterious world for their sect. Not to mention that if they can inherit the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, they may be able to cultivate a God. Isn''t that the purpose they have been pursuing for countless years? Cultivate a God, become an immortal inheritance, and lead them to the glorious road to the limit. "So, your royal highness is also interested in the grave in the abyss of death?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. His mood was like a stone thrown into the water, which suddenly fluctuated violently and shook. If he was not interested in the abyss of the dead at all, but just to find Hua Menghan, his mood has completely changed. He is very clear about his current situation. Now he is seizing time with the abyss demon master every minute. If the abyss demon master takes the lead in preaching, the whole ancient continent will be completely over, It is also possible to sink forever. However, if he is allowed to take the lead in preaching, everything can be completely reversed. For him who has entered the mysterious realm, preaching is no longer a distant thing, but a visible prospect. However, even so, it is still extremely difficult to cross the level of life and death. The tomb of the Lord of the dead is undoubtedly a shortcut for him. The inheritance of the Lord of the dead may enable him to greatly shorten the time of preaching and get ahead of the demon lord of the abyss. His heart was shaking, but there was no change on his face. He just looked at Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1824 His face was calm, but in fact he had thought about it. No matter whether Princess Tianqing was interested in the tomb or not, he should not say that the inheritance of the Lord of the dead is inevitable. Only with the inheritance of the Lord of the dead can he have the hope of preaching in the shortest time. However, originally he was not interested in the abyss of the dead, so he didn''t make a good plan, but now he feels it''s necessary to make a good plan. "Well, not to hide from Mr. Ye, there are still some thoughts!" Princess Tianqing smiled faintly and didn''t have to tell lies to prevaricate Ye Xiwen. Between the words, there is a kind of hegemonic momentum, which is not inferior to those arrogant. Ye Xiwen''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened for a while. She actually had this meaning, which is not an idea that ordinary people dare to have. Although the major forces have sent a large number of experts to assist these princes and princesses this time, in fact, they are mainly based on the parties themselves, and these princes and princesses can participate only by virtue of the advantage of getting the moon first, otherwise they are not qualified to participate at all. Moreover, even if they are involved, they are the foil at most. It is already the limit to find the long lost Zhenguo artifact in the dark country. As for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, these high-end atmospheric things basically have nothing to do with them. Despite their noble status and support in the dark country, they are not worth mentioning in the eyes of these major sects. If there is no agreement between the major sects, just any one of them is enough to crush the dark country. Princess Tianqing dared to join these giants. It was a great courage, because if she was not careful, it would probably lead to the wrath of these giants, which would be an absolute disaster for the dark country. But at this time, the more ambitious Princess Tianqing is, the more benefits it will be to him. This thing also happens suddenly to him. There is no sign before. Qin lie has never mentioned it to him, and obviously doesn''t want him to intervene in this matter. The inheritance of a top God, even the terrible power of Wuzong, who has been a powerful emperor, is also attached great importance to. He was not disappointed, because it was very normal! "But if the princess is willing to inherit the master of the death, I can not win four hands with my double fist, and, at the same time, I am afraid that all the great forces will send a large number of experts, and I can not rely on me!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. He was very clear about these things and knew that he could not cope with them at all. "This is natural, so after entering the abyss of the dead, Mr. Ye can act on his own. As for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, it is not certain that the strong will get it. Isn''t it still about chance?" Princess Tianqing smiled and revealed an unprecedented confidence in her words. It was obvious that she didn''t care about the threats of major forces at all. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that the princess Tianqing was not simple. Although she didn''t know what she was thinking, since she could act on her own at that time, it didn''t matter. "In that case, ye might as well obey orders as respectfully!" He arched his hand. "Mr. Ye is really a happy man!" Princess Tianqing said with a smile, "then Mr. Ye will have a good rest and give orders if you need anything. I will come to the door again in three months!" "Then don''t send it!" The figure of Princess Tianqing curled away, leaving only a house full of fragrance. "Ye Mo, what''s her idea? It''s not normal. It''s just the so-called that if something goes wrong, there must be demons!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said, "anyway, the conditions given by Princess Tianqing seem to be too superior!" Around him, a mass of evil spirit spread out and turned into a cold scholar like man. It was Ye mo. since he knew the news of Youlian''s death, he became more and more cold, like a real demon. "In any case, the advantages of this matter outweigh the disadvantages for you. Although I don''t know what her purpose is, it is the so-called response to ten thousand changes with invariance, and ten thousand changes are inseparable from its religion!" Ye Mo said, "you still have three months to see if you can break into the later stage of Shengxuan realm. If you can step into the later stage of Shengxuan realm, your strength will be increased. Even the experts who face the peak of Shengxuan realm can protect themselves. At that time, the world will be big and you can get it. What''s terrible!" "Although I have never entered the dead spirit abyss, I can still calculate that the dead spirit in the dead spirit abyss is so serious that it is deeper than the nirvana pool. The experts in the living Xuan realm are angry and can resist in front of them, but the experts in the dead Xuan realm dare not step into it, because they themselves have endless dead Qi. Once they step into the dead spirit abyss Yuan, then you may immediately detonate the power of death on your body and directly the fourth on the spot! " Ye Mo said that he was well-informed and followed the demon king to fight in the world. He had not seen any dangerous situations. The essence of these dangerous situations had long been seen through by him, and he could calculate some. "If you don''t have a master of the dead mysterious realm, it''s the greatest luck for you. If there is a master of the dead mysterious realm, you''d better not consider intervening. The horror of the master of the dead mysterious realm is far more than you think. Take the power of death as a means of attack. If you get a little bit of it, you''ll die of old age immediately!" Ye Mo told ye Xiwen to say. Ye Xiwen nodded and looked serious. Although he is still living in the mysterious realm, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the horror of the experts in the dead mysterious realm. "Anyway, I''m still practicing in seclusion and strengthening my strength. As long as I can step into the later stage of Shengxuan realm, I''m sure I can escape even in the face of the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm. No matter what she''s thinking, I''m not afraid!" When ye Xiwen closed the door, the whole king was also in the sudden rise of the wind and cloud. The people of the God alliance had turned the whole King upside down and vowed to find Ye Xiwen. With the passage of time, the ancient meaning sealed by Ye Xiwen began to be known by more and more people. Originally, it was only those giants who had been paying attention to the divine alliance, but slowly others began to know. This matter has a huge impact on the whole Shenmeng. No matter what the inside story is, the only thing they can see is that the master of Shenmeng Shengxuan realm was sealed by a person of unknown origin. Moreover, even many elders and experts who came to Shenmeng this time have no way to do anything. Although no one dares to say anything because of the strength of Shenmeng, secretly, Shenmeng''s momentum has plummeted. No matter Ye Xiwen''s strength is far beyond the ancient meaning, they also sent out a big killing weapon such as pseudo Daowen. For them, it is enough to see the collapse of the divine alliance. Among them, the giants that have always been unable to deal with the alliance with God have constantly contributed to the flames and spread the matter. This makes the people of the divine alliance lose face. Every day this thing lasts, it will be a greater blow to the people of the divine alliance. They have never suffered such a loss. It is a loss of face. So they must find Ye Xiwen out. Unfortunately, this is a dark country. Although they have arranged many eye lines, they are not their home court. They can not find Ye Xiwen by these eyes. Instead, they have been found many hidden piles, and they have been pulled out and lost a lot. Regardless of the feelings of the dark country, their experts swept back and forth and swept the whole dark country. They didn''t even let go of many underground secret rooms. Unexpectedly, they still couldn''t find Ye Xiwen''s existence. Suddenly, they jumped with anger, but they didn''t think that ye Xiwen, whom they couldn''t find, was actually in Princess Tianqing''s house. They dare not publicize this matter, and all the people who know it are in the circle of experts. For the whole king, it is still like a storm coming. Although ordinary people do not know that major sects have sent a large number of experts, they also know that the once-in-a-hundred-year wave of dead spirits is about to roll back, although their border is very far away from the abyss of dead spirits, But every death frenzy still brings huge losses to the dark country. Especially at the beginning of the founding of the country, it almost destroyed the country. Later, experts of major sects sent disciples one after another. Although it is much better and there is no danger of destroying the country, it may still be a heavy blow for them. Even in the king''s capital far away from the abyss of the dead, people can still feel the feeling that the mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of the building, and the clouds in the sky are thick. Everyone is waiting, ordinary people are waiting, and those powerful masters lurking in the king capital have begun to pay attention. The tide of the dead is coming! "Roar!" A huge roar came from the distant sky and crossed the whole sky. It is not the roar of a living thing, but the dry and cracked sound of a dead thing. It is dry, gloomy and terrible. Even if it is heard, there is a creepy feeling that a breath of death penetrates into the body. At this time, the endless dark wind blew in the sky. For a time, the sun and moon were dark. The territory of the dark country itself was shrouded in the clouds of death. Now, it was completely dark and could not see five fingers. The wind howled, the fields were dark, and the stars were covered. "The tide of the dead is coming!" Among the kings, a master sighed. (to be continued) Chapter 1825 Ye Xiwen suddenly woke up from the closed door. He was awakened by the endless death, which suddenly filled the whole world. He woke him up from the seclusion. He couldn''t help sighing. For him, the biggest problem for ordinary people is accumulation, but he can cross this level. As long as he understands it, if he wants to step into the later stage of life, it is the matter of nailing on the board. "Is there a wave of dead spirits? It''s really terrible!" At this time, ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that it''s no wonder that even those experts in the Shengxuan realm and the dead Xuan realm dare not break in at ordinary times. At present, the rage of the dead is just the beginning. He can feel that this dead spirit is full of in a hundred thousand miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles. This kind of dead gas is also corroding people''s body all the time. Almost for a moment, this dead gas stimulates the real yuan in his body to automatically rebound and float out of the body surface. "How many dead spirits have to climb out of the dead spirit abyss together to form such a huge dead spirit!" Ye Xiwen was shocked. The last time he saw the really terrible impact of the dead, it was still on the Wanyao island. Those endless bone demons, zombies and huangquan Yin soldiers had a crazy confrontation and collision. Now think about it, they all felt shivering. If the demon emperor hadn''t come forward to calm the corpse chaos this time, they wouldn''t want to escape. This time, he could feel the dead spirit even far more than the last time. That''s because at that time, he was just the cultivation of the true Tao. He was weak like a mole ant. Even the law was just vaguely able to feel some, let alone the power of life and death above the general law. At that time, he could only feel uncomfortable and could not really understand the terrible force of death. Now, he has been different. Naturally, he can feel the terrible force of death and really invade his body surface. He immediately stopped hesitating, and his mind swept out on the spot. A thousand miles, ten thousand miles, one hundred thousand miles, hundreds of thousands of miles, his mind expanded to the maximum in an instant. It''s not surprising for the master of Shengxuan realm to expand his mind hundreds of thousands of miles under normal circumstances. The God in the rumor can cover the whole world with one idea. However, this is already the limit of Ye Xiwen. He can feel the dead spirit in the sky, which is also eroding his yuan God. At this time, he saw a shocking scene. In a huge abyss, the terrible existence wrapped in death all over his body climbed out of the abyss of the dead. The monster roared up to the sky, and the terrible roar made the whole void collapse. Even among them, there is no lack of the terrible existence of the living xuanjing and even the dead xuanjing. In particular, the dead spirits and ferocious beasts in the death Xuan realm were almost discovered by Ye Xiwen as soon as he covered the past, and directly swallowed up Ye Xiwen''s idea of covering the past, which was clean and fierce. He didn''t even dare to get near the dead mysterious realm. In the vicinity of the Lords of these terrible living and death mysteries, endless necromancers, Yin soldiers, zombies and fierce beasts climbed out of the abyss, couldn''t see the edge at a glance, endless, and began to run on the wilderness near the Necromancers abyss, and still ran fast, all the way to the territory of the dark country. The troops of the dark country and experts from all sides gathered at the border. The reason why the dark country can tolerate the major forces to put their hands into their tidal pond is not only because of helplessness, but also because they also need to use the power of these major sects to block the dead out. "Boom!" The endless army of the dead and the army of the dark country were like two torrents, which collided fiercely. The splashes were red with blood. In a moment, countless armies of the dark country were swallowed by these dead, but similarly, many dead were directly destroyed. The weapons of the army of the dark country are shining with terrible light, and they have been specially dealt with to restrain the power of the dead. Over the years, they have had a wealth of experience because of countless dead spirit crazes. Amazing collisions again and again, I don''t know how many people''s lives were swallowed. Similarly, many dead creatures were killed on the spot. At this time, the powerful existence of the major sects that had been waiting for a long time also shot one after another. The two sides erupted into a series of amazing collisions, which soon drowned everything. There was no way to get close to the battlefield, Otherwise it will be swallowed up by the aftermath of the battle. While ye Xiwen wanted to continue to watch, suddenly, the door of the courtyard was opened. The maid who had led Ye Xiwen to the courtyard had come to the courtyard at this time. "Mr. Ye, our princess''s highness is invited!" Ye Xiwen didn''t delay either, because he knew very well that Princess Tianqing found him at this time. What can only be for one thing, that is, the abyss of the dead is about to open. He immediately kneaded a Dharma formula. At this time, the masters of the divine alliance who were still in the 13th Prince''s house suddenly found that the letter that had been silent suddenly began to move, and it turned into a golden light and wanted to escape. "It''s not that easy to escape!" At this time, a fierce look flashed in the eyes of the white old man, and then his whole body turned into a golden light and went directly after the letter. He didn''t stop it. On the contrary, he had to find Ye Xiwen through the letter. "I''m finally going to find it. I''m finally going to come out. The disgrace you have given to our God alliance can only be washed away with your blood!" The white faced old man said with gnashing teeth. He knew very well that the divine alliance had lost all face. It was too embarrassing that he couldn''t do anything about the seal in the past three months. In the past three months, they have thought about many ways, but there is still no way. If ye Xiwen didn''t say that Gu Yi would be released in three months, they even want to go back to ask for help and find an expert in the dark realm of death. But even so, these three months are like suffering for them. Now, it''s time to repay. He wants to break Ye Xiwen into pieces. Only in this way can they be ashamed. Although they can''t restore the reputation of the divine alliance to, it''s much better than letting Ye Xiwen go unpunished all the time. Although he had no choice but to seal, in the final analysis, he was not an ancient righteousness, and the seal could not think of any way to his terrible existence at the peak of the mysterious realm of life. But what he didn''t expect was that the speed of the seal was faster than he thought. It was like growing wings. In an instant, it had disappeared in front of him. "Damn it, damn it, how could this happen? Sure enough, it''s still in the king''s capital. Damn it, where is he hiding?" He kept growling in a low voice. Although he couldn''t find the seal, he could clearly feel that the seal disappeared in the king''s capital, which meant that ye Xiwen was still hiding in the king''s capital. He felt that this was a mockery of them. They took so much trouble to block the king''s capital and almost turned it upside down. Unexpectedly, they still didn''t find Ye Xiwen, as if they were looking for a needle in a haystack. Just when they comforted themselves that ye Xiwen had already left the king''s capital, the reality gave them a loud slap in the face. Ye Xiwen was not only still in the king''s capital, but it seemed that he had been in the king''s capital all the time and didn''t go at all, but they were willing to have no ability to find it at all. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel depressed and want to spit blood. He wanted to block the whole king and find Ye Xiwen, but he knew it was impossible, because all major forces had experts here. They were eager to see the jokes of the divine alliance. How could they agree to do so? Moreover, now the abyss of the dead is about to open, They must race against the clock to enter the abyss of the dead. That''s the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. Compared with the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, ye Xiwen''s things are nothing at all. Thinking of this, he could not help turning around and returning to the 13th Prince''s house. Now the abyss of the dead is about to open. He must make a good plan. In the courtyard, ye Xiwen made a big move, and the seal with God''s light was directly incorporated into his body. He felt that the white old man had left and breathed a sigh of relief. If he found it, there would inevitably be a big war. That white old man doesn''t want to delay time so as not to miss the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. It''s not a good idea to entangle with this at this time. Everything happened quietly, and the maid in charge of the road didn''t notice it at all. Ye Xiwen went all the way to the front hall. At this time, many offerings have arrived. He has been raising troops for thousands of days for a while. Before, the princess''s house was delicious for them. They just need to help at this time. They all had this self-consciousness and didn''t say much. Among them, ye Xiwen also found the Yin old man, the old woman and others. However, compared with before, they are undoubtedly much more introverted and calm. Without the atmosphere of publicity and domineering, ye Xiwen taught them a lesson. Only then do they know what it means that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll call you here today. You should understand why!" Princess Tianqing looked at the crowd and said. (to be continued) Chapter 1826 People nodded one after another. They entered the princess''s house for worship. Naturally, they would be both prosperous and lossy. If Princess Tianqing could ascend the throne as emperor one day, they would be meritorious heroes from the dragon. The temptation and benefits made them unable to control themselves. Although they also know that compared with other princes, Princess Tianqing is inevitably weak and can''t be compared with those people. However, the condition given by the Lord this time is to retrieve the Zhenguo artifact. It doesn''t have to fight face to face. If you can find it in advance and have good luck, you can ascend to the sky step by step. If not, they don''t want to join in casually. After all, they are only dedicated, but not the dead in Princess Tianqing''s captivity. Although some people are willing to die for Princess Tianqing, they are by no means the vast majority of people. "We all understand!" At this time, old Yin said that he was the leader in these offerings. Although he was defeated by Ye Xiwen, his reputation did not suffer much loss, because they all saw that ye Xiwen had no intention to play with them at all. Even in the past three months, he didn''t even communicate with them. It also makes them fully realize that they are not a person in the plane world at all. When they regard this position of worship as very important, they are the people Princess Tianqing has tried her best to recruit. The gap is clear at a glance. Seeing this, Yin Lao has less hostility to Ye Xiwen. As long as he doesn''t threaten his status, everything will be easy to discuss. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to have any hostility to Ye Xiwen now. I was taught a terrible lesson by Ye Xiwen. Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen again and saw that he nodded. Then she said, "in that case, I won''t say much. Let''s start at once. We have fallen behind a lot of people." Everyone nodded and flew out of the princess''s house directly under the leadership of Princess Tianqing. On weekdays, they would not be allowed to fly in the sky like this. Even the disciples of major sects would not fly in the sky in order to show respect. But now the whole king has become a mess, and no one cares about it at all. For the current dark country, the top priority is to stop the tide of the dead. Every tide of the dead is a disaster that may destroy the country for the dark country. They directly swept the whole King''s capital and came to the palace in the depths of the king''s capital. At this time, there were powerful experts everywhere in the king''s capital who flew into the palace without being blocked. Obviously, the Lord of the dark country was also very clear that the real purpose of these major sects did not dare to block. It is rare to see every day, even in the whole xuanjie, the breath of xuanjing experts is very rare. At this time, all of them appear in one breath, and the strong breath directly cuts through the sky and enters the palace. Ye Xiwen and others also rushed to the imperial palace. It was a valley. In the middle of the valley, there were ten huge transmission arrays directly. This is the transmission array in the hands of the dark country. With this transmission array, they can take advantage of the tide of the dead and send it into the abyss of the dead. If they can get any treasure, it is very important for them, It''s like getting rich overnight. You know, this is the death place incarnated by the God kingdom in those years. There are countless heavenly materials, earth treasures and various gods. Even if they get a little, it will be useful for them for life. Not only the major sects, but also some experts from neighboring countries have come here at this time. The opportunity once a hundred years is very rare. As soon as the talent in Ye Xiwen''s line came down to escape, ye Xiwen felt a look of hatred nailed to him. At a glance, the owner of that look was not someone else, it was Jin Han. At this time, he was staring at Ye Xiwen with hatred, gnashing his teeth and growling in a low voice, like a wounded beast. Although his broken arm had been cured in three months. The humiliation of his soul is indelible. He has been a genius since he was a child. Later, he has entered the mysterious realm of life at the age of more than 2000. Even if he can''t compare with the outstanding disciples of major sects, he is almost the same. No one can praise him anywhere. He has never suffered such a great loss. Most importantly, he was not only defeated, but also completely defeated. He was beaten by Sheng Sheng and was about to faint on the ground without even making three moves in Ye Xiwen''s hand. It was a great shame. It''s a shame in his life. He can''t wash it all his life. If he wants to wash it clean, the only way is to kill Ye Xiwen. He looked at Ye Xiwen with resentment, but also a little happy. His face was cold, as if he were looking at a dead man. This made Ye Xiwen a little strange and frowned in his heart. This team is just like Princess Yu. Unlike Princess Tianqing''s team, only Ye Xiwen and Yin laozun are masters of Shengxuan realm. In addition to Jin Han, there are four masters of Shengxuan realm in Princess Yu''s team. Although they are all casual practitioners, each one has a strong breath and is incomparably powerful. They are not weak in Shengxuan realm. He suddenly felt a little surprised. No wonder Princess Tianqing would be crushed by her all these years. If ye Xiwen hadn''t done it, she was afraid that she couldn''t be compared with Princess Yu at all. Only Yin Lao, an expert in the mysterious realm, couldn''t compete with them at all. No wonder many people say that the power of Princess Yu is so huge that it can almost compare with a popular candidate for the throne like the 13th prince. You know, women have inherent disadvantages in this regard. It is more difficult to attract experts than ordinary princes. It can be seen that Princess Heyu is definitely a long sleeved dancer although she is a little domineering in front of Princess Tianqing. Among these people, both men and women are definitely not ordinary people. Suddenly, Princess Heyu looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "Mr. Ye, the palace will ask you again now. Does Mr. Ye really have no plan to change the court?" "No!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. "That''s a pity!" And Princess Yu said it was a pity, but there was a sharp flash in her eyes. It''s a pity. If it doesn''t work for me, I have to die! At this time, a master of the mysterious realm behind her stepped forward. He was a middle-aged man at the peak of his life with strong Qi and blood. This step was oppressive and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. His eyes suddenly swept towards Ye Xiwen and said coldly, "are you the Ye Xiwen?" He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His eyes were cold and heartless. It was like falling into an ice cave. Obviously, he hated Ye Xiwen very much. Ye Xiwen recovered a little. This middle-aged man, among the people with Princess Yu, is also the top expert. He has stepped into the peak of the middle stage of Shengxuan realm. He is almost able to step into the later stage of Shengxuan realm. Even among the experts of Shengxuan realm, he is not a weak one and is very strong. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked back impolitely. "I''m Jin Han''s master!" The middle-aged man said coldly. "Be careful, ye Xiwen. It''s a powerful figure newly recruited by Princess Heyu, ghost knife monster. He has a strange temper and doesn''t know how long he has lived, but he is also very famous in our dark country!" At this time, Princess Tianqing immediately sent a message to Ye Xiwen for fear that he would suffer a loss. Unlike Jin Han, the ghost knife monster is obviously more powerful than Jin Han. Although they are all living in the mysterious realm, Jin Han has just entered the early stage of living in the mysterious realm, and this ghost knife monster is a powerful existence that is only one step away from entering the later stage of living in the mysterious realm. The gap is self-evident. Princess Tianqing knows better. The ghost knife monster is always alone and has no power. She has only accepted several disciples. Among his disciples, Jin Han is the most promising and the only one who has entered the mysterious realm of life and may take over his mantle in the future. He doesn''t care about everything, but he can''t care about Jin Han. Originally, he and Princess Yu certainly can''t attract ghost knife monsters, but it''s hard to say if there is such an incentive as ye Xiwen. For her, attracting Ye Xiwen has both advantages and disadvantages. Ye Xiwen smiled at Princess Tianqing and said he knew it. Then he looked at the ghost knife monster and said, "why, do you want to stand out for him?" His eyes looked at Jin Han provocatively, some funny and some contemptuous. Suddenly, Jin Han couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. He was underestimated, but he was so underestimated. "That''s right!" The ghost knife monster nodded without the slightest intention of denying, "what''s strange? If I bully you, your master will not have to come to me for trouble. This itself is a normal thing!" "Bully me? It depends on whether you have this ability!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, not angry at all. "Today, I just want to get justice for my apprentice. It''s very simple. You broke my apprentice''s two arms, so I don''t want much. As long as you cut off your two arms, I''ll let you go!" The ghost knife monster said to himself. He was firm and resolute. He was not allowed to have a trace of opposition. He didn''t care what ye Xiwen thought. "Cut off my arm, what a big breath!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. I just want to teach you a good lesson instead of your elders and let you know that you can''t be too arrogant!" Ghost knife strange way. "Teach me a lesson? Let''s have a try. Your apprentice can''t even stop my two fists. I don''t know if you, a master, can be stronger!" (to be continued) Chapter 1827 In addition to saying that he is an old monster, there is another point among the ghost knife monsters, which is that he is eccentric, withdrawn and independent, regardless of other people''s ideas and opinions. I don''t care what others are thinking. "Teach me a lesson? Let''s have a try. Your apprentice can''t even stop my two fists. I don''t know if you, a master, can be stronger!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The ghost knife monster immediately pulled down his face, then looked up at the sky and said with a long smile: "ha ha ha, that''s good, then I''ll let you see if I can be stronger than him!" "Ghost Sabre monster, as an elder, the fight between Jin Han and ye Xiwen before was just a fight between peers. He hasn''t done too much. Do you want to fight him regardless of your identity?" At this time, Princess Tianqing quickly shouted and scolded. "Princess Tianqing, do you still want to protect him? You broke Jin Han''s hands, didn''t you ever put too much weight on them?" The ghost knife monster glanced at Tianqing and said. Although he was an expert at the peak of the middle stage of Shengxuan realm, he did not dare to ignore these princes and princesses in the territory of the dark country. After all, he is not a disciple of those huge sects. He can ignore the huge power of the whole dark country. "It''s inevitable to get hurt by mistake in a martial arts competition. If I blow off his hand, it''s called a heavy hand. What about you? What''s it to cut off my hand?" Ye Xiwen sneered, narrowed his eyes, looked at the ghost knife monster and said. "Forget it, it''s meaningless to say these now, ghost knife monster? I want to see how much strength you have. Unfortunately, I also use a knife. If you want to cut off my hands, I''ll beat you until you dare not use a knife in your life!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, Princess Tianqing knew that the conflict between the two sides could not be avoided. He had just tried to protect Ye Xiwen. He could only say that he didn''t know what kind of confidence he had and dared to talk to the ghost knife monster like this. Ye Xiwen is indeed a lawless figure who doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to the ghost knife monster who has been famous for many years. "I dare not use a knife. No one has dared to talk to me like this for so many years!" The ghost knife monster sneered and looked more and more ferocious. He was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. "Princess Tianqing, although I don''t want to conflict with your royal family, it doesn''t mean I have no temper. You don''t have to intervene in this matter today, and you can''t intervene. I have to kill him today!" The ghost Sabre monster''s killing machine is boiling, there are many visions, and the endless real yuan is boiling up. It actually forms the appearance of a fierce ghost. I don''t know how many resentment souls it has swallowed before it can be raised. It''s like a spirit pet, but it is integrated with his body. "Sister Huang, do you really want to let others see our royal jokes at this time?" At this time, Princess Tianqing did not give up her efforts, but directly turned her goal to Princess Heyu. "That''s not true. Although you are upright, you are not unreasonable. If you want Ye Xiwen not to die, it''s very simple to let Ye Xiwen worship under my door. Otherwise, I can''t protect him!" And Princess Yu said. At this time, Princess Tianqing really understood that Princess Heyu had not given up her covet for ye Xiwen. She had never seen anyone who could make her imperial sister so worried. Perhaps, it was also because no one had ever dealt her imperial sister with all kinds of blows like Ye Xiwen, and no one dared to make her lose face like this. "That''s impossible!" Before Princess Tianqing spoke, ye Xiwen refused directly. His eyebrows frowned slightly. The appearance of the ghost knife monster must have something to do with Princess Yu, which has minimized his perception of Princess Yu. "Then I can''t help it. It''s a pity!" Princess Tianqing said faintly, with a fierce look in her eyes. "So, your highness, I have given you face, and the rest I hope you''d better not meddle in!" The ghost knife monster came forward directly, stepped out, and with a bang, a strong breath swept out. All of a sudden, those martial artists below the mysterious realm all around turned pale and quickly retreated. "Brush!" The ghost Sabre monster suddenly burst into an amazing Sabre light and rushed into the sky, which immediately aroused the fierce reaction of the array in the whole King''s capital. It has just been shot, which has caused great fluctuations. The strength of ghost knife monster is indeed beyond doubt. This blade awn is snow-white, brilliant, and white, which makes people feel a shudder. "Boom!" The light of the knife directly cut down. The light of the knife cut off the world. The strong blade formed a powerful threat and swept to the side. The broken void spread directly to Ye Xiwen''s face. At this time, ye Xiwen, who had been standing still, finally shot. "Brush and pull!" When he did it, it was a shocking blade. He didn''t even use a blade. He cut such a terrible blade with his bare hands. "Boom!" The two swords collided in the void, and the golden light and dark colors collided fiercely. They occupied half of the world, as if they covered everything. Under their respective strength, the two blades disappeared completely, and there was even no excess strength to pour out. In an instant, it changed from a violent storm to a sunny day. At this time, the ghost knife monster looked at Ye Xiwen with a dignified look. Just now, ye Xiwen made a knife, which made him feel a strong sense of oppression, which only swordsmen can feel. This guy used to beat Jin Han directly with boxing, which made him lose face. He thought he was a master of boxing, but he didn''t want to be a swordsman, and he was also a peerless swordsman. He began to practice Dao since he was a child. Apart from Dao Dao, there was nothing that could distract him a little, so he was able to cut through thorns and thorns all the way to today''s level. However, the person in front of him could not see the temperament related to the swordsman, and he did not have the indomitable domineering spirit. Therefore, ye Xiwen said that he also used the knife, and he did not take it to heart. Using the knife does not mean that he is a swordsman, just like using the sword does not necessarily mean that he is a swordsman. Who knows, as soon as ye Xiwen made a move, he felt like such a storm. At this time, he really understood that he was wrong, and he was still wrong. In front of him, he was not only a swordsman, but also a powerful swordsman. Even in these countless years, he has never seen a person who can have such cultivation in the Dao. He is just a cultivation for hundreds of years. How can he be so terrible when he is young. It is reasonable to say that the Enlightenment on the Dao requires endless time to understand each step forward, and he can actually cultivate to this point in these hundreds of years. He can''t find any other feeling except for Tianzong wizards. If he closes his eyes, he almost feels that the person in front of him is not a person at all, but a knife, a sharp knife out of its sheath. The knife awn sweeps out, and the law is endless, all of which have become the field of Dao Dao. This is a powerful symbol. Ye Xiwen just stood still, but it could create a strong pressure on him. Outsiders didn''t understand it, but he knew very well that this was the pressure, which really belonged to the swordsman. They are also swordsmen, so he can feel it more. At this time, Princess Yu and others had turned pale. The terrible fight between the two statues in the middle of the mysterious realm was only the scattered threat, which was enough to sweep everything. What''s more, they were still the swordsmen of the overlord in the army. Anyone''s momentum is powerful and frightening. "Ye Xiwen, don''t do it here. If you lead out our royal sacrifice, I can''t help you!" At this time, Princess Tianqing couldn''t help shouting. Originally, she was worried that ye Xiwen would not be the opponent of the ghost knife monster. Now she has not worried. Ye Xiwen is more powerful than he originally estimated, and even frightened her. "Boom!" A huge and incomparable force rushed in, which directly made her retreat, and she couldn''t stand it at all. There was incomparable horror in her eyes. It turned out that this was Ye Xiwen''s move. She saw a scene that will never be forgotten. However, she saw Ye Xiwen spread his hand. Countless knife Qi began to condense and turn into a terrible long knife, cutting through the sky. The knife awn cut the dark wind in the sky, directly making a big hole in the dark clouds in the whole sky. Countless sunshine shone down against the sun, His whole body glittered with gold, like a God between heaven and earth. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry. It''s not going to force all your royal offerings out!" Ye Xiwen''s steady voice reached Princess Tianqing''s ear. What''s this? What''s this? He is so strong, how can he be so strong! At this time, countless years in her mind went crazy, and he saw an unforgettable scene. Ye Xiwen''s figure became more and more tall in the void. The endless divine awn of his body was flowing like a liquid, and the whole body was like a reincarnated god. "Ghost knife monster? I''ll show you today what is the real Dao. The Dao you have adhered to all your life is nothing in front of me!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came. The ghost Sabre monster was surprised and angry. Ye Xiwen was trying to destroy his Taoist heart. (to be continued) Chapter 1828 For him, the only obsession in his life is his Dao. It is his Dao obsession that can push him all the way to this point. The meaning of Ye Xiwen''s words is to completely break his heart of Tao and make him doubt his Dao, which is worse than the result of being hit hard. Once he was killed by Ye Xiwen, he didn''t dare to use a knife. If he had doubts about the Dao he insisted on, he would be destroyed and his life would be completely destroyed. Thinking of this, he felt that he could not continue, otherwise, he might really be destroyed. "What a cruel heart!" He could clearly feel the terrible Sabre gas directly pressing down. He didn''t doubt Ye Xiwen''s strength. "Brush!" He shot directly, and an amazing blade was cut out. He tried his best. The blade was amazing, turned into a fierce ghost in the void, roared up to the sky, and then turned into a bloody mouth and rolled over directly towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen made a direct move. Come on! Come on! Come on! His blade was fast to the extreme, or his shooting speed was fast to the extreme. Almost in an instant, he finished it at one go from preparation to cutting out. At this time, this blade was directly cut to the fierce ghost. "Bang!" A sound was like the sound of gold and iron. This fierce ghost had turned into a solid body and was harder than gold and stone, but it didn''t want to be cut in half by Ye Xiwen. This is not a simple Dao Qi, but the condensation of countless resentment souls and Dao Qi. It is also a creature. It was split in half by Ye Xiwen''s direct knife. He screamed directly on the spot and struggled continuously, but there is no way. Ye Xiwen cut down with a knife and Shengsheng smashed his yuan God. The body struggled in mid air and fell to the ground. The dead can''t die anymore. The ghost knife monster was shocked in the air. I can''t believe it. He has fed fierce ghosts for thousands of years, and I don''t know how many resentment souls he has fed to have today''s scale. Now he has been completely killed by Ye Xiwen. "What is this? How can ye Xiwen be so powerful!" At this time, Princess Heyu stared at the scene in front of her. It seemed that the ghost knife monster had suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. For her, it was a miracle. For her, ghost knife monster is the only existence she can attract and the strongest she can contact. It is like a God. If it weren''t for his superb means and the sign of the royal family, he couldn''t even have a direct dialogue with the ghost knife monster. For the ghost knife monster, such strength is undoubtedly like a mole ant, which can''t be seen by him at all. This is the kind of person who was almost defeated by Ye Xiwen under his eyes. Although Ye Xiwen only made a knife, she can see a lot of things. She is just not strong, but she is not a hick who has never seen the world. At this time, not only with Princess Yu, but also Princess Tianqing. "All of us were cheated by him. Who said he only had the strength in the early stage of Shengxuan territory? It was clearly the middle stage of Shengxuan territory. It was definitely the middle stage of Shengxuan territory!" At this time, how could she not see it? She was extremely shocked. Ye Xiwen was really not simple. It was more difficult to see through than she expected. At this time, the ghost knife monster also reacted. "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to have the power at the beginning of Shengxuan territory!" He clearly felt that he was not inferior to his powerful power. No, even if he only talked about the perception of Dao Dao, he was even above himself. He felt that the Tao heart in his body was collapsing, inch by inch. This feeling made him crazy. Although he knows that his Dao cultivation is definitely not the highest, he will never pay attention to the hairy boy who has only practiced for hundreds of years. Then there is only one possibility, that is, his confidence in winning has been completely broken and completely affected. "At the beginning of Shengxuan territory? Who told you that I was at the beginning of Shengxuan territory!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The long knife in his hand was shot again. Under the thick golden light, a knife awn broke through the air. Between lightning and flint, the sun and moon shuttle. In an instant, they have been killed in front of the ghost knife monster. No one expected that ye Xiwen just blew out with a knife. The knife was like an antelope hanging its horn. There was no trace. He finally reacted in front of him. At this time, I want to sacrifice ghost Qi to protect myself, but it''s too late. "Bang!" With the sound of a huge sound of gold and iron, the ghost shield on his body was broken inch by inch in the eyes of everyone. Then the knife gas was castrated and fell into his body. All they saw was that this one was cut horizontally, and then the ghost knife monster was blown up in the air on the spot, with blood gushing wildly. A master who was born in the middle of xuanjing failed, and he was still pale. At this time, the ghost knife monster still wanted to struggle in mid air. To get rid of this situation, he was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s sudden attack. If he did it at will, he could shake the earth. "Still unconvinced?" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came, "I said I would beat you. You have no temper!" "Bang!" Another Dao mang cut the ghost Dao monster horizontally. He didn''t kill him in half on the spot, but he hit the ground and cracked a huge crack on the ground. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. They couldn''t believe it. The whole process was well controlled by Ye Xiwen. Although the battle was fierce, it didn''t cause much damage to the palace. What an amazing combat effectiveness it is. More importantly, it also makes them really understand that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is far more than that of the ghost knife monster. Otherwise, how can he control it so skillfully. At this time, everyone was unbelievable. What kind of monster is this? It''s much more terrible than the ghost knife monster. Although the ghost Sabre monster is not as talented as those of the same generation of major sects, as a terrible existence that has entered the Shengxuan realm for thousands of years, even if there is no entry, it can be regarded as the top among the experts in the middle of the Shengxuan realm. What''s more, he was only a little short of entering the later stage of Shengxuan realm. At that time, his status will rise to a new level, which is different from that before. However, it made everyone feel cold in the back. Ye Xiwen said he was going to abolish his Taoist heart. He really did it. Although he was still alive at this time, his eyes had obviously lost their light, and he didn''t know how much he had suffered. Just like the truth he has always believed in, he was told that it was wrong, and he has believed for thousands of years, which has formed the driving force and obsession to push him forward. Now it''s completely broken by Ye Xiwen. It''s conceivable that in this case, the ghost knife monster can''t cause too much threat to Ye Xiwen. Being cruel and ruthless is the basic impression of the people on him. He looks very gentle, but he doesn''t want to be so cruel and ruthless, which makes the people feel surprised. "But that''s all. If you weren''t so overbearing, you wouldn''t be so!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the ghost knife monster, "you''d better use other weapons in the future. On the way of the Dao, you''ve completely abandoned it!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was cold, but there was an indisputable taste. At this time, Jin Han and the ghost knife monster could only look at Ye Xiwen in a daze and dare not resist at all. They have no doubt that ye Xiwen, who dares to abolish people''s Taoist heart, will be uprooted and completely killed by him if they dare to provoke Ye Xiwen again. Lawlessness refers to people like them. As for rules and regulations and human feelings, they have no meaning at all. And Princess Yu''s delicate body trembled slightly. At this time, she was extremely afraid. She was afraid that ye Xiwen would kill her if she was unwilling. She didn''t dare to say whether ye Xiwen would do so. Suddenly, just at this time, there was only a huge roar. "Ye Xiwen, you are hiding here!" Suddenly, in the sky, a huge roar, and then a streamer swept half of the sky like a shell, and then fell in front of everyone. At this time, ye Xiwen fixed his eyes and saw that this man was the white faced old man who was the first in the God alliance. In these three months, the white old man almost made the whole king one by one. He hated him very much. How could he not understand at all. Through the channels of Princess Tianqing and the news from Qin lie, he soon knew all the experts in the divine alliance very well. The white faced old man''s name is Tianan old man. He is also a famous elder in the divine alliance. He has a hot temper. He has never been soft to anyone who dares to fight against the divine alliance. He has not done such a thing once or twice. On this day, the old man of the nunnery exuded a terrible smell, and his murderous spirit overflowed, just like Shura climbing out of the battlefield. I don''t know how many people were slaughtered to form such a terrible evil spirit. Ye Xiwen asked himself that the people killed all his life could not form such a terrible evil spirit. "Senior, it''s him, it''s him!" At this time, Princess Heyu suddenly roared out hysterically. (to be continued) Chapter 1829 "Senior, it''s him, it''s him!" At this time, Princess Heyu suddenly roared out hysterically. She seems to be frightened. She is frightened by Ye Xiwen''s horror. I can''t believe that she has provoked such a strong man. She has tried her best to attract the ghost knife monster. What''s more, such a person is ten times stronger than the ghost knife monster. She could not imagine what a terrible scene it would be if it continued. "Princess Heyu, we all thank you very much for your news!" The old man of Tianan bowed and said, and then he said to Princess Tianqing more overbearing, "Princess Tianqing, you should know that our God alliance has spent three months looking for this person. Don''t you have anything to explain when you hide a wanted criminal?" His eyes pressed on Princess Tianqing. It seemed that he must give a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, he would never give up. He is different from the ghost knife monster. The ghost knife monster is alone. If it is not necessary, he doesn''t want to provoke the royal family of the dark country, but he is different. He pestles a huge thing behind him and is not respected where he goes, so he has no scruples at all and forces him to ask directly. Princess Tianqing''s face changed constantly, as if she was thinking about how to answer. "This has already happened. What else can you explain? Besides, do you still want to hear our explanation when you come to the door so aggressively?" Princess Tianqing bit her lower lip slightly and finally said such words. "Hahaha, that''s right. We don''t need any reason to work in the divine alliance. I don''t want to hear your explanation. Today, I cleaned up the boy first, and then captured you. I went to your Lord to ask how to solve this matter!" The old man of Tianan laughed and said. At this time, the faces of the masters of the dark country around them who secretly pay attention to this matter showed a bit of anger. Although they didn''t know that the disciples of these great religions were very arrogant, when they really saw this, they were still angry and unimaginable. The princess of their dark country said she was taken down and even had to go to their Lord to question him. It was a great humiliation for the people of their dark country. However, they were the most loyal people to the royal family in the dark country. Otherwise, they could not be arranged to guard the Imperial Palace. But no matter how angry they are, they don''t dare to show it. They know very well that although these big religious people seem to have a little respect for the royal family, it is in the case of their mutual involvement and wrangling. Otherwise, it will take minutes to destroy their dark country. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged, but countless thoughts had turned in his heart. At this time, he finally understood what the inexplicable pity face on Princess Heyu''s face meant. It was basically a trap. He and Princess Yu came forward to drag him, and then waited for the people of the divine alliance to catch up and kill him. It was a trap from beginning to end, but he didn''t notice it. He was fooled. He didn''t expect that he made a mistake with Princess Yu. Finally, he was bitten by the people of Shenmeng. Originally, as long as you enter the abyss of the dead, you can escape. No matter how angry the people of God alliance are, they can''t help themselves. The situation is completely different now. He looked at the Tianan old man, but saw that the Tianan old man stood in front of him and didn''t give him the slightest chance to rush to those transmission arrays. Although only a thin old man was standing there, it was like a mountain, densely blocking all the space. Ye Xiwen understood that here is the terrible existence of the top experts who really belong to Shengxuan realm. His face changed several times, and countless thoughts jumped in the past, but in fact, it was just a few breath past. "Boy, you don''t have to think about how to escape. It''s useless. You escaped last time. This time, it''s absolutely impossible for you to continue to escape, otherwise our God alliance will have no face to be a man!" That day, old nunnery took a look at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were as sharp as a blade. He directly inserted them into Ye Xiwen''s heart and could see his psychological activities. Ye Xiwen immediately realized that this was a peerless master. Just a standing position blocked all the space he could escape. More importantly, he felt that several amazing momentum were coming at a fast speed. He should be his master in the divine alliance. Although he used the seal word to make some experts in the divine alliance suffer losses. But that''s not the right way after all. Once dragged down by these people, I''m afraid it''s really inevitable and doomed. In front of him, the old man of Tianan is definitely a cruel and ruthless person. He will never give him the slightest chance. "Take it for me, boy. Let''s catch it!" At this time, the old nunnery sneered, and then directly shot. A big hand crossed the sky and rolled it down directly, like a startling cage, blocking all space, all time, and blocking it in the air. A powerful existence at the peak of the mysterious realm was extremely fierce and shocked the existence of ancient and modern times. He didn''t know how many sects and countries he had destroyed or how many creatures he had slaughtered. With one shot, people felt that there was endless bloody gas coming to their faces, and it was like a sea of corpses rolled down. Ye Xiwen felt that all his surroundings were blocked, and it was impossible to tear the space. One shot was a thunderbolt. The old man Tianan was even more terrible than he thought. If you do it at will, your strength is far higher than that of Ye Xiwen. Now, ye Xiwen may be able to fight and escape in the face of an expert in the later stage of Shengxuan realm, but he feels a little powerless in the face of an expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm. It seemed that ye Xiwen''s weakness could be felt. The old man of Tianan sneered, and the look of his ferocious smile became more and more thick. It looked very ferocious. But just when he thought Ye Xiwen couldn''t escape and wanted to be captured, he saw that ye Xiwen, who had been standing still, suddenly moved, and the power of endless lightning broke out. The whole person rose up like an electric dragon to fly into the sky and escape from the king''s capital. "Want to go? Where to go!" The old man in Tianan reacted faster. His big hand immediately turned into a huge cage, and then Shengsheng caught it. "Boom!" With a huge crash, the old man in Tianan''s big hand directly hit something. Endless lightning scattered, but ye Xiwen''s figure was exposed. The old man of Tianan smiled grimly, then grabbed it with a big hand and suddenly grabbed it down to catch Ye Xiwen to death. Everyone exclaimed, and ye Xiwen was doomed. In the face of the Tianan old man whose strength was far higher than his own, ye Xiwen''s performance seemed to be no better than the ghost knife monster just now. "Hey, ye Xiwen doesn''t know his origin, but obviously he is also extraordinary. He has entered the middle of Shengxuan at a young age, but that''s the only way. He can''t be stronger, because he''s dying!" "Yes, it''s a pity, but who let him offend the people of the divine alliance? Those who offend the divine alliance will never come to a good end!" When everyone was talking, suddenly someone shouted, "look, that ye Xiwen!" Then suddenly, when people thought Ye Xiwen was dead, they saw a pair of wind and thunder wings suddenly appear behind Ye Xiwen, and immediately wrapped him in. Then he jumped like a spherical lightning, and then escaped from his big hand. "What!" On this day, the old nunnery was obviously stunned by Ye Xiwen''s performance, but who he was and had incomparably rich combat experience. Almost immediately, he thought of why it was like this. When he didn''t make a move just now, he responded to all changes with constancy. Therefore, there were no flaws at all. Ye Xiwen was forced to move at all. There was no way to escape. In the face of a person without any flaws, no matter where he broke through, he had a way to stop him. But who knows, ye Xiwen was so strong that he came up with this method and forced him to sell. Once he made a move, there would be an irreparable loophole when it seemed like a thunderbolt, which gave him a chance to escape. Although it seems very simple, not everyone can do it. The expert in the middle of the easy Shengxuan realm was slapped by him. He was definitely seriously injured and couldn''t get up. He fell to the ground and fainted. The strength of both sides is too poor. But I didn''t want Ye Xiwen''s body to be so strong that he didn''t faint with a slap, which gave him a glimmer of vitality. "What''s the use of just playing tricks? Stay with me!" The old man of Tian''an shouted loudly and patted it directly again. He blocked everything again and wanted to catch Ye Xiwen in the air. "Wow!" The wings of wind and thunder behind Ye Xiwen were flapping wildly. He kept coughing up blood. Just now, the old man in Tianan slapped him on the spot. He was about to fall apart, and his internal organs were almost photographed. The difference in strength between the two sides is too great. Even in his flesh, he almost died. "Brush and pull!" Ye Xiwen''s body was in the void, constantly drawing out huge and incomparable residual shadows, and rushed towards the transmission array with a bleak sound. "Stop him, stop him!" Princess Heyu kept screaming and instructed the experts of the dark country who guarded the transmission array to stop Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 1830 She has completely provoked Ye Xiwen. She knows the truth of eliminating the roots without being taught by others. However, these Royal experts are a little silly at this time. They don''t know who to listen to. After all, ye Xiwen was brought by Princess Tianqing. On both sides, none of them can provoke. "Brush!" "Ye Xiwen, take me!" At this time, Princess Tianqing suddenly said. Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. Then he grabbed Princess Tianqing with a big hand and directly caught Princess Tianqing in his hand. At the moment of their hesitation, ye Xiwen had rushed into the transmission array and would never return. "Chase, chase me!" The old man of Tianan jumped with anger. He thought he had completely locked all the space, but he didn''t want to let him have such a chance to escape. "Senior, there''s no way. Our transmission array is all indefinite transmission!" Princess Heyu had a helpless and bitter smile on her face. Naturally, this kind of transmission to the dead soul abyss cannot be directional transmission. Otherwise, once known by the old monsters in the dead soul abyss, it will be a complete cup. In case of dumplings, even those big sects can''t afford such losses. "Die, I must let him die!" The old man of Tianan gnashed his teeth and roared. Ye Xiwen entered the transmission array again. Then, he felt a crazy force tearing the space, driving him to constantly distort the past. "Brush!" When he came back to his senses again, he was already in the abyss of the dead. For the first time, the death all over the sky was constantly attacking his wounds, and his face showed a look of pain. The death in the abyss of the dead was very thick, not to mention that ye Xiwen was completely in a state of heavy trauma. At a glance, it was completely dark. Only a little ghost fire in the void lit up the road in the abyss of the dead, so that people could barely see where in the deep. "We are already in the abyss of the dead!" Ye Xiwen glanced. It was in a very large plain. This dead soul abyss is not an endless abyss. In fact, under the dead soul abyss, there is a vast world. There are even legends that under this dead soul abyss, there is a connection between the world of the dead and the world of the dead. No one knows whether it is true or false, but everyone knows that this dead soul abyss is very dangerous. "Yes!" At this time, Princess Tianqing was also a little frightened. What she had just said was too dangerous. Almost, ye Xiwen would be directly photographed by the old man of Tianan. "Now you have offended the people of God alliance. At that time, they must be waiting for you outside. It is even possible to break in directly!" Princess Tianqing smiled and said, regaining her high spirits. "Nothing, that old guy, just relying on * * for a longer time than me. When I enter the later stage of Shengxuan realm, he can''t help me!" Ye Xiwen said carelessly. It was because there was no way to avoid it. Otherwise, it was impossible for the old man Tianan to catch Ye Xiwen. Princess Tianqing''s eyes were a little colorful, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. "But the dead breath here is so strong that the old guy should not dare to come in!" Ye Xiwen said that the time of death here is too strong. It is completely different from the feeling in the nirvana pool. Although there are many dead Qi in the nirvana pool, it is the life and endless vitality in the dead Qi that contributed to Nirvana, but it is different here. There is only endless dead Qi and nothing else. "Under normal circumstances, he will never come in, but it''s hard to say this time. In order to get the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, the people of these major sects are crazy. The people of the dead xuanjing certainly dare not come in casually, but the people of the living xuanjing dare to break in. Even if they can get the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, several experts of the living xuanjing will not die at all What! " Princess Tianqing regained her confidence and said. "You know a lot. I''m afraid you''re not that simple!" Ye Xiwen looked at Tianqing and said. From the beginning, Princess Tianqing knew a lot of Xinmi, even Xinmi about the abyss of the dead that many princes didn''t know. It was mysterious enough in itself. Princess Tianqing just smiled and looked forward to her life. I have to say that Princess Tianqing is really very beautiful. If ye Xiwen didn''t have a clear heart, the ancient tree kept his Tao heart all the time. If you were an ordinary person, even an expert in Shengxuan might not be able to keep her Tao heart and won''t be loved by her. "Forget it, these are not important to me. Our cooperation will benefit both sides and harm both sides. However, even if the old man Tianan is fierce, he won''t do anything. You don''t have to come in with me if you don''t want to turn against your dark country!" Ye Xiwen looked at Princess Tianqing and said. "It''s hard to say!" Princess Tianqing dressed in a thin black silk shirt, integrated with the dark environment, with her white and tender hands behind her, "My identity may be noble, but in the whole dark country, I don''t know whether there are dozens or hundreds of princesses like me. This doesn''t include my father''s illegitimate son. If he can calm the anger of the divine alliance by sacrificing me, he will never mind doing so. In fact, I''m not as important as you think. Don''t mention me, even if it is If those popular candidates for the throne, such as the 13th imperial brother, need to sacrifice, it''s just a matter of one sentence! " Princess Tianqing has bright eyes, a grin and red lips, but her mind is very clear and can see very clearly. The name of the princess of the dark country is useful, useless and useless. "I never put myself in danger!" Princess Tianqing said. "So your highness believes me?" Ye Xiwen said with some laughter. "At least it''s much better than those people in the divine alliance!" Princess Tianqing smiled and said. "Well, when we gossip, I''m afraid there''s something smelling and coming!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes swept. Sure enough, hundreds of heads around him were flashing with horror. Fierce wolves had surrounded him. Each of these fierce wolves is the size of a mammoth, and their two huge eyes are shining with blood red light, like two lanterns, which are particularly conspicuous in the dark abyss of the dead. But their bodies have been completely rotten, and even countless maggots have been crawling on the rotten meat, stinking. At this time, it looks more terrible and dark. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These hundreds of fierce wolves immediately began to pounce on the two people, constantly growling in a low voice, just like those living fierce wolves, who were organized in different positions and rushed directly. Compared with other creatures, wolves are smarter and more cunning, even the dead are no exception. The whole ground was shaking wildly. Hundreds of fierce wolves rushed up, like thousands of troops and horses galloping like a mountain. Behind the hundreds of fierce wolves, a fierce beast like a hill and a fierce wolf lie prone. His hair emits a dark light and there are no maggots on his body. Obviously, he has evolved to a very advanced stage, which is different from these ordinary dead wolves. At this time, he was staring at Ye Xiwen and Princess Tianqing. His eyes were like a millstone, revealing a cold and ruthless atmosphere. He pressed the array behind and was also looking for the flaws of the two people. Different from the ordinary dead spirit fierce wolf, he even vaguely revealed the breath of the master of Shengxuan realm. It is precisely because we have entered the mysterious realm of life that vitality can be born in our body, which is very different from these fierce wolves full of maggots. And he was reborn with wisdom, which was different from those fierce wolves who acted only by instinct. His eyes even revealed a look of greed. In this endless abyss of dead souls, the surging of Ye Xiwen and Princess Tianqing is as dazzling as the blood of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. The more powerful the warrior is, the more powerful the Qi and blood is. Even low-level people can feel this terrible Qi machine from a distance. This is momentum. Ye Xiwen had already entered the middle stage of Shengxuan realm. His Qi and blood were boiling like tens of thousands of running horses. Without deliberately covering up, it was too obvious. Although Princess Tianqing was not so powerful, as a master of the throne, her Qi and blood was not generally strong. "In such a little time, so many dead creatures have been surrounded. If it is before the death frenzy begins, I''m afraid it has attracted thousands or even tens of thousands of dead creatures. No wonder even the top experts in the realm of life and death change their faces when they mention the abyss of dead spirits!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. In this deathly abyss, even the experts in the Deathly realm are reluctant to approach, not only because of the Deathly atmosphere, but also because of the endless deathly creatures. At the moment of his panic, a fierce wolf of the dead spirit rushed over, opened his mouth, and the endless dead spirit began to condense. Then it turned into a terrible shock wave and killed Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. The shock wave of dead gas in front of him was directly shattered, and then one hand stretched out and grabbed it directly at the dead wolf. (to be continued) Chapter 1831 "Bang!" With a loud noise, the dead wolf was caught by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and then blasted by Sheng Sheng in the air. The speed was extremely fast. The flesh and blood of this dead wolf also spread directly all over the sky. These dead wolves are nothing more than the cultivation of heaven and man. Even if ye Xiwen is still in a state of heavy damage, it is just a matter of one sentence to clean up these dead wolves. On the other side, Princess Tianqing also fell in love with a dead wolf. She almost killed the dead wolf on the spot. Although she was not as light as ye Xiwen, her white and tender hands were like a pair of peerless killing weapons. Where she passed, the dead wolf was torn open by him on the spot, full of carrion, It didn''t give her the slightest fear. It''s not like an ordinary girl at all, but a woman who can step into the throne, even if she looks charming, must have her excellence. Both courage and strength can''t be underestimated. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The speed of their action was very fast, like lightning. They tore out the empty shadow in the sky, just like a fierce tiger down the mountain. They directly killed most of the dead wolves with one palm, just a few breaths. These dead wolves were very difficult to kill, It is very difficult for people of the same level to kill them. However, their actions were even more straightforward. They directly fought into flesh and blood all over the sky. In this way, they had to die if they didn''t die. Both of them have a tacit understanding. They move all the time. They both know very well that if they continue like this, more dead creatures will be attracted soon. At that time, it is impossible for them to get away. Especially at this time, ye Xiwen was badly hurt. Even the regeneration of Tianhuang couldn''t completely recover for a while. His Qi and blood fluctuated and couldn''t be completely controlled. It was as conspicuous as a searchlight in the night. Sure enough, his mind swept out. Although the range he could sweep was much smaller because of the endless death, he still saw a dense dark shadow moving here. Although it has triggered a wave of dead spirits, and many dead spirits and murderers have climbed out of the dead spirit abyss, there are still a large number of terrible dead spirits and murderers in the dead spirit abyss. These murderous objects are already very ferocious on weekdays. At this time, when they feel the traction of Qi and blood, they are even more ferocious. A roar has penetrated the whole void and passed into his ears. "Roar!" At this time, he saw that his men had been destroyed more than half in a few breaths. The dead fierce wolf king had slowly stood up, and then his eyes looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, and his long fangs were biting coldly. Suddenly, he moved. Although his body was as huge as a hill, his speed was like a gust of wind. In an instant, he had crossed the void. The whole space was torn open by him on the spot and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. He can clearly feel that ye Xiwen''s threat is the biggest among the two. As long as ye Xiwen is solved, the remaining Princess Tianqing is just the meat on the chopping board. Whatever he does. The surging power of the dead turned into an endless vigorous wind and instantly killed Ye Xiwen. The vigorous wind turned into a wind blade and cut Ye Xiwen. "When!" "When!" "When!" The sound was like the sound of gold and iron. The wind blade weathered by endless Gang collided with Ye Xiwen''s body, but it could not really cut off the divine protection on the surface of Ye Xiwen''s body. "Roar!" With a startling roar, a huge crack was torn open in the void, and then a huge wolf claw grabbed it in the air. It seemed that one claw could blow up the world. "Bang!" With a loud noise, just when this huge wolf claw was about to tear Ye Xiwen in half, he started, grabbed one hand directly and turned into a golden hand. The big golden hand and the huge wolf claw collided fiercely, splashed out a terrible shock wave, and swept out in circles around in an instant. The space was like waves on the water surface, constantly and violently twisted. The remaining dozens of dead wolves were simply blown out, and they flew out on the spot with huge bodies like mammoths. Princess Tianqing also kept retreating and resisting this terrible force. She was surprised and uncertain in her eyes. It was too dangerous in the abyss of the dead. On weekdays, even in the mysterious world, such experts at the level of living in the mysterious world were rare, but in the abyss of the dead, they just met one, This is because most of the dead creatures have been put on the ground by the dead frenzy. Otherwise, the density of dead creatures here is unimaginable. "Deng Deng Deng!" Both sides retreated a few steps. Ye Xiwen directly crushed the land under his feet. He only felt a strong Qi and blood churning in his body and a sweet throat. Such a level of collision is already a very fierce collision for him who has been hard hit. On the other side, the fierce wolf created a huge pit on the ground, which reluctantly removed its strength and stabilized its shape. His cold wolf eyes also flashed a bit of surprise. Although they were only dead spirits and monsters, at this level, their wisdom was almost no less than that of human beings. He has entered the middle stage of Shengxuan realm, and even the casual martial artists in Shengxuan realm will be swallowed by him. It is with such strong self-confidence that he clearly feels the surging breath that ye Xiwen belongs to the master of Shengxuan realm, and still stays to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. He could feel the surging Qi and blood on Ye Xiwen, and even have a faint premonition. If ye Xiwen could be swallowed up, he could even step into the later stage of Shengxuan realm, go further and hope to get rid of this endless abyss. "Ha ha, come again!" Ye Xiwen laughed, swallowed the chest that was about to spit out, and forcibly suppressed the injury. At this time, he also knew that he could not continue like this. Otherwise, more and more dead creatures would gather. He could only die in addition to death. He roared up to the sky, then stepped out one step and blew. In his body, endless divine moments expanded like waves. Where he passed, the whole dark abyss of the dead lit up as if it were day, as if he were in heaven, not as before, as if he had entered hell, as if he had entered the world of the dead, gray, I can''t see any hope. Come with me. His five fingers pinched his fist, and the golden divinity overflowed from his fingers, and then formed a towering cyclone. This huge cyclone became a huge universe. "Beast, take a punch from me!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, and his figure quickly disappeared from the void, as if he had moved in an instant. But the space did not fluctuate at all. This dead spirit fierce wolf king was not easy. He saw through almost immediately that ye Xiwen didn''t move in an instant, but disappeared directly with speed. He suddenly had a glimmer of insight in his cold and ferocious wolf eyes. Then he rolled on the ground and turned to the air. He directly opened his big mouth, and endless fishy gas gushed out. More dead gas was absorbed into it, and instantly turned into a terrible flood of energy and killed it in the void. At the moment of his energy torrent, a figure jumped out directly from the void. "Beast, the reaction is quite fast, but it''s too late!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and his fist had been blown out, and the endless fist strength turned into a torrent all over the sky, falling towards the fierce wolf king of the dead spirit. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the two energy torrents directly collided with each other and annihilated each other in an instant, just like brilliant fireworks. Then he saw that the stalemate took place for a while, and then the golden shock wave blasted by Ye Xiwen instantly pressed down the shock wave of the dead ghost fierce wolf king, and then formed a small mushroom cloud, annihilating everything, space, time and matter. "Die!" But he heard a loud drink, and then a golden fist penetrated from the small mushroom cloud and blasted on the head of the dead fierce wolf king. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the head of the whole ghost fierce wolf king was about to be hit askew. In an instant, his seven orifices bled, and even the hardest part of his skull broke on the spot. It can be seen how terrible Ye Xiwen''s fist was. At this time, the fierce wolf king of the dead spirit kept whining and screaming, and knew that he seemed to have provoked a terrible person, which he could not provoke at all. "Go to hell!" Then another foot stepped down on the spot and broke the body of the fierce wolf king into two halves. The whole scene was unusually sound, as if a hill had been stepped into two halves on the spot. This dead spirit, the fierce wolf king, completely stopped breathing, and then was included in the Tianyuan mirror by a blood light. "Poof!" At this time, ye Xiwen finally couldn''t control a mouthful of blood. Just now, in order to suppress the injury, he suddenly broke out his peak combat effectiveness, which made his injury more serious. At this time, he couldn''t suppress the injury completely. (to be continued) Chapter 1832 The injury on his body was very serious. Before he had time to recover, he was forced by this dead spirit fierce wolf king. He didn''t even dare to delay. He had to force down the injury and push his combat effectiveness to the peak. Otherwise, although he was confident that he could solve this dead spirit fierce wolf king, he was not sure to solve it in the shortest time. "Roar!" Suddenly, just at this time, a more terrible roar of the dead came out, followed by a crisp sound of horseshoes, and the sky was shaking slightly, which was a terrible tremor. Then, ye Xiwen saw a headless knight riding a nightmare across the sky. The knight was tall and dressed in iron clothes. It was covered with blood and mottled. Even after countless years, the blood spots on it were still fresh. The nightmare under his crotch is more than three meters high. His whole body is burning with fire, like a flame horse. Although this person and horse can''t compare with an ordinary dead wolf before, ye Xiwen has a breath far beyond the dead wolf king. In the later stage of Shengxuan realm, this must be the murderer in the later stage of Shengxuan realm! He almost reacted at once. This must be a monster in the later stage of Shengxuan realm. Although he can''t compare with the old man Tianan, he is still a terrible opponent for him at present. "Come on, ye Xiwen, we can''t beat this!" At this time, Princess Tianqing quickly warned loudly. In fact, without her reminding, ye Xiwen has taken action. A pair of wind and thunder wings behind him are fully unfolded, and then he directly holds Princess Tianqing in his arms with one hand. Then the wind and thunder wings are unfolded and fly into the sky in an instant. He dare not stay for a moment. "Damn it, how can there be so many murderers in the Shengxuan realm in the dead spirit abyss!" Ye Xiwen said in a low voice. "This is because most of the murderers in the dead spirit abyss have climbed out of the ground, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more!" Princess Tianqing put her hands around Ye Xiwen''s waist, but she didn''t avoid suspicion at all. She said with a smile, as if she wasn''t the one who panicked just now. "It is said that the dead abyss was transformed by the God kingdom of the Lord of the dead. Among them, countless dead spirits were soldiers of his God Kingdom who fought for him in all directions. It is not surprising that there are so many xuanjing experts, whether it is a God''s army or a top God''s army!" Soft jade is warm and fragrant, but at this time, ye Xiwen has no time to think about it, and even a ripple has not been set off. In the abyss of dead spirits, the number of murderers in Shengxuan realm is really more than he imagined. Even at his peak, he may not be an opponent, not to mention now, he is seriously injured, and his combat effectiveness is less than half that of the peak. "All the way East, the lost artifact of our dark country is in that area!" Princess Tianqing commanded Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate. He immediately flew all the way to the East. The blood on them was very huge, so he didn''t know how many murderers were alert along the way. More and more murderers directly followed up, so they didn''t dare to stay at all. Behind them, the headless knight chased closer and closer, and the nightmare under him was also a peerless horse. The closer he chased, the bigger the long gun in his hand, like a long dragon, constantly spitting out the gun awn, and the target pointed directly at Ye Xiwen''s back heart. "No, if we go on like this, we will be caught up, and if we run around like this, we may disturb more murderers in the mysterious realm. If we are surrounded at that time, there is really no way to live!" Princess Tianqing''s expression gradually solidified and said calmly. Ye Xiwen is gnashing his teeth. He doesn''t know this, but does he have any other choice now? Although his Tianhuang regeneration technique is very magical and is constantly being repaired, according to this trend, he can''t wait for all to recover and will be caught up by this headless knight. Immediately he clenched his teeth, flashed a few fierce colors in his eyes, and then said, "no matter what, fight here, success or failure is in one fell swoop! I have not yet demonstrated, I must not die here!" With a roar, his blood began to surge, and then turned into golden light and spread out. "You... You broke through here!" Princess Tianqing was held in her arms by Ye Xiwen, so she almost felt what ye Xiwen was doing at once. She couldn''t help but flash a bit of surprise on her face. Ye Xiwen actually plans to make a direct breakthrough on the way to escape. How crazy a person would have to come up with an idea. Anyone who makes a breakthrough will adjust himself to the highest state before trying. In that case, the probability of success will increase greatly. Now ye Xiwen is in a state of serious injury, and he doesn''t even have a level of probability on weekdays, Is he crazy? Although the mysterious realm pays more attention to the understanding of the mysterious and mysterious to some extent, I haven''t heard that someone can break through forcibly on the way to escape. It''s unheard of. I''ve never heard of anyone daring to do this. Maybe, but it must be dead. She could understand that ye Xiwen was forced to be helpless at this time, but he was still very shocked. This is a little crazy. "Yes, at this time, do I have any other choice? If I don''t want to die, I have to fight!" Ye Xiwen roared. Although the existence of Mingxin ancient tree kept him in the most calm state all the time, he still had crazy blood in his bones. Moreover, this was the only choice so far. If he was caught up by such a headless knight, it would be really over. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s momentum kept rising, as if he were constantly exploding, swept out in circles. His eyes flashed a bit crazy, and then opened his mouth. In the Tianyuan mirror, countless pills to replenish the truth turned into a torrent of energy and directly poured into his mouth to provide him with continuous replenishment, Let him constantly impact the realm of the later stage of Shengxuan realm. He has never made such a breakthrough in such an urgent situation, or he has never completed a feat of impact in almost a second. He only felt that countless surging real yuan filled every corner of his body, making him feel that his whole body was about to explode. One second! One second! One second! His face showed an extremely painful look, but there was no stagnation. Such madness continued. He could not even feel the passage of time. He could only feel that every second was as long as a century. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The frightened look on Princess Tianqing''s face became more and more intense. He really did it and did it. In a short period of time, he impacted countless times. Even before one impact was completed, he began the next impact. With such a frequency, ordinary people''s bodies will explode directly. At the beginning, she was very worried about whether the person she held would explode directly on the spot, and then blow up her bones, but she soon found that ye Xiwen blocked it and didn''t explode. At this time, she found that she still underestimated the man too much. Even if she improved her evaluation of him every minute and second, she still underestimated his ability, underestimated his level, and even far exceeded the limit she could imagine. Finally, she was numb. She could only use one word to describe it, that is, monster. This is really a monster, not a human! The headless knight in the back chased closer and closer. Soon, they almost heard the gasp of nightmare stroke. Where they passed, the flame on nightmare burned the sky to pieces, and some dead creatures who had no time to escape were burned alive. This headless knight was not soft at all because they were also dead creatures. "Roar!" The headless knight''s silent roar directly caused the crazy vibration of the air in the void, and then shot directly. The long gun was like a dragon, pointing out a cold awn. In the void, it was bigger and bigger, and then blasted hard at Ye Xiwen''s back. This distance was enough for him to shoot. "Bang!" But a huge roar was heard. The top of Ye Xiwen''s head rose, and a picture of yin and Yang life and death hung down one by one, protecting him and blocking the gun. However, the light curtain hanging in the yin-yang life and death diagram was all broken in a moment, and the rest of the power also poured onto Ye Xiwen, making him stagger, his blood churned, and almost gushed out with another mouthful of blood. "It''s almost, it''s almost, fight, give me a breakthrough, give me a breakthrough!" Ye Xiwen kept roaring, almost a little. He could feel that the barrier of the realm was only a little short, and only a little short could break through. His expression was crazy, but his eyes were extremely calm. He knew what he was doing every minute and every second. The headless knight saw that the attack didn''t work and didn''t stay much. Then he shot again. A terrible force gathered on the long gun, and then he shot directly, broke the sky and shot directly at Ye Xiwen''s forehead. Like the shot just now, there was almost no time to stop, and ye Xiwen was not given any chance to breathe. At this critical moment, ye Xiwen burst out a powerful force. His Qi finally broke through the barrier in the middle of Shengxuan realm and directly into the later stage of Shengxuan realm. (to be continued) Chapter 1833 The breath on Ye Xi''s body, almost just in a moment, has crossed the sky, and the whole void has turned into endless golden light. In the endless golden light, a big hand grabbed it directly and hit the whole spear. "Boom!" With a loud noise, a terrible Qi force directly dispersed, and the void was completely blown into powder and scattered everything. In this endless air wave, two figures fell out directly. These two people are no one else, just Ye Xiwen and Princess Tianqing. At this time, Princess Tianqing was completely protected by Ye Xiwen and was not injured at last. Otherwise, just relying on the strength of her throne, she could not stop the surprise attack of Shengxuan realm experts, even if it was just the aftermath of the battle. In the collision just now, ye Xiwen was completely at a disadvantage, but his face was full of excitement. Finally, he broke through to the later stage of Shengxuan realm. For him, this is undoubtedly a very important step. When he stepped into the later stage of Shengxuan realm, he doesn''t even have to be timid to meet the top experts of Shengxuan realm. As long as he makes every effort, he can escape from their hands. If you meet old Tianan again, even if you are not his opponent, you will not be killed. You will escape into the abyss of the dead like a lost dog. At least we can escape. It seems strange that the headless knight turned to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not killed by a gun. At this time, ye Xiwen calmed his breathing, suppressed the churning Qi and blood, and kept taking a deep breath. Every time, his momentum was rising with his breathing. Every minute and second, there were earth shaking changes. Every minute and second, his momentum was soaring madly. Although it is still in the state of heavy damage, ye Xiwen''s state at this time is completely different from that before. Moreover, after entering the later stage of Shengxuan realm, his strength has undergone earth shaking changes, and the operation of Tianhuang regeneration in his body is more intense. The recovery speed has been greatly improved compared with that before. After a few breathing times, ye Xiwen''s strength has recovered to a considerable extent. Compared with the state of being on the verge of death just now, it has made rapid progress. His face became more and more ruddy. "Hahaha, interesting, fight again!" He looked up to the sky and swallowed hundreds of pills to strengthen the foundation and Peiyuan directly. He didn''t know that he burned hundreds of millions of crystal stones and was directly swallowed by him in one breath. "Boom!" His breath blew again, raising him to a higher level. Seeing his breath become stronger and stronger, the headless knight seemed to finally realize the problem and didn''t stop. The long gun in his hand was raised, and the nightmare under him hissed for a long time. Then the four hooves began to dig up continuously, and the sky trembled. Nightmare flew out directly. Almost in an instant, the headless knight had rushed to Ye Xiwen. The long gun directly crossed the sky and rushed over. "Well come!" Ye Xiwen laughed and didn''t give in at all. He grabbed at the void with his big hand. The endless golden light condensed into a long sword, and then cut it down at the long gun. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the void was completely broken. This collision was more intense than the collision just now. Neither the headless knight nor ye Xiwen left his hand. For both sides, the opponent is a strong enough opponent, and there can be no hand left. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated a few steps in succession, which reluctantly unloaded his strength. The whole sky has been completely broken and clean, and this terrible force has completely broken the space. Ye Xiwen was not surprised but happy. At this time, it was much better than before. At least he wasn''t blown out with one shot. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The fierce collision between the two sides continued, and it became more and more intense. Ye Xiwen''s hegemony was unparalleled. It was like the reincarnation and rebirth of an ancient overlord. There was an invincible heroic posture of pulling mountains and rivers out of the world when he raised his hand and threw his foot. The headless knight didn''t know where he was strong. He was also very strong in his flesh. He was able to compete with Ye Xiwen. However, with the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s breath has become more and more powerful. The breath that had just entered the later stage of Shengxuan has been completely stable, and even the momentum has a trend of going to a higher level. Moreover, with the continuous recovery of his injury, his combat effectiveness is also rising at an amazing speed. Originally, his Tianhuang regeneration has excellent recovery ability, but the premise is to be able to support the enemy''s attack. He didn''t have this ability when he was seriously injured, and his injury will become more and more intense as the battle becomes more and more intense. However, as he entered the later stage of Shengxuan realm, all the problems were solved. "How strong!" At this time, Princess Tianqing stared at Ye Xiwen with inexplicable meaning in her eyes. Ye Xiwen was more powerful than she had originally expected. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With the deepening of the battle, ye Xiwen began to slowly move the situation over. From the situation that he was not an opponent at all, he suddenly became stable and occupied the upper hand. Moreover, as he gradually stabilized his realm in the later stage of Shengxuan realm, his strength became more and more powerful. In the sky, the golden sword was shot everywhere. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, it bombarded the headless knight with an amazing posture. "Deng Deng Deng!" This time, the headless knight was blasted back for several steps, and a huge wound on his body was torn from his chest. If it was a normal living creature, I was afraid it would have been badly hurt. That is, the headless knight itself was a corpse, so he could stick to it without collapsing on the spot. "That''s all!" Ye Xiwen sneered and thoroughly understood that the strength of this headless knight, even among the experts in the later stage of Shengxuan realm, was also strong, but it was still not enough in front of him. He opened his mouth directly, and countless pills were burned directly, turned into a long river of aura, and poured directly into his body on the spot. The breath in his body is rising all the time, like the sea. It never stops, like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. It keeps getting stronger. In the devil''s treasure house, there are countless pills that save him countless years of hard work for ordinary people. "Qiang!" The long golden sword in his hand was shot again and fell down on the spot. The golden light tore the sky and spread like a wave in all directions. "Bang!" A violent collision, the rising light crazy extended in all directions. The headless knight was directly blown out on the spot. The nightmare under him was directly split away with him with a sword. The powerful force even broke the four legs of the nightmare and spilled blood. At this time, the headless knight seemed to finally realize that ye Xiwen had completely recovered. His blood was surging, surging, climbing to the extreme, and completely crushed the headless knight. In just a short time, ye Xiwen has crossed ordinary people. It may take hundreds or even thousands of years to directly climb to the peak. Of course, the premise price is to consume the elixir in the treasure house of countless demons. For others, even if it is the immortal inheritance of the emperor, it can''t afford to be consumed on one person. But ye Xiwen can. He has no power at all, and does not need to consider any long-term development. All resources can be used on his own. No fear at all! And ye Xiwen''s next attack came in an instant. The golden long sword turned into a huge mountain column, burst into the sky and fell on the headless knight. "Bang!" The headless knight, together with his nightmare, was nailed to the ground and the apostles struggled constantly, but ye Xiwen''s sword was still raging and did not give him any chance to recover. He was nailed to the ground, struggling and screaming, but there was no way. Slowly, he finally stopped moving and couldn''t move at all. He died directly in Ye Xiwen''s hand. At this time, the dead spirits who had been watching the war in the distance and did not dare to approach the two masters in the later stage of Shengxuan territory quickly scattered and fled. Although these dead spirits are fierce and not afraid of death, their cultivation is superb. Although they are dead bodies that have been dead for a long time, they have regained consciousness a long time ago and are not ignorant of good and evil. They originally wanted to pick up a bargain. Who knows, ye Xiwen is so fierce. This headless knight is also the Supreme Lord in the nearby area, commanding a lot of dead souls, but they don''t want to die in Ye Xiwen''s hands. In the void, ye Xiwen''s figure floats and glitters with gold, especially a God. "Princess Tianqing, where is the town artifact left by your dark country? Let''s get it first!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. After entering the later stage of Shengxuan realm, his confidence increased greatly. Even if he met an expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm, he was fearless and could escape calmly, not to mention being chased like a lost dog. Ye Xiwen decided to deal with the matter of being entrusted to be loyal to others first, and then go to find the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. At that time, there should be news, which is better than no news at all. (to be continued) Chapter 1834 "Did you really decide to help me?" Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. Originally, she had agreed with Ye Xiwen that she could * * act after coming in. In other words, ye Xiwen didn''t have to bear any responsibility and compete for the town artifacts for her. "Well, go and have a look first!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that after entering the later stage of Shengxuan realm, his strength was stronger and more confident. Compared with before, he could not be calculated by Tao. "The artifact of our dark kingdom is the supreme magic weapon that our ancestors of the Dark Kingdom obtained from the abyss of the dead. I''m not afraid to tell you. It''s said that it seems to be a God under the Lord of the dead and one of the magic weapons of the Lord of the dark. It has infinite power. Our dark kingdom can stand in the abyss of the dead and survive the most dangerous time at first Rely on this magic weapon! " Princess Tianqing thought for a while and decided to say it. Anyway, ye Xiwen will soon know that it is meaningless to continue to hide. "Is the magic weapon of the gods really an artifact?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up. He had only heard that it was a Zhenguo artifact of the dark kingdom, but he didn''t pay attention to it. What is an artifact? It''s a weapon dedicated to gods, so it can be called an artifact. However, many magic weapons in the world dare to call themselves magic weapons, so they don''t take it to heart. But if it''s really an artifact, it''s completely different. Look at Taicang seal and you''ll know that the strong one who seals the king can compete with the gods. Taicang seal is almost comparable to an artifact. If it''s fully awakened, it''s infinitely powerful.. If the Taicang king is face-to-face and carries the Taicang seal, he can naturally be fearless, but now the spirit of the Taicang seal is subject everywhere. The Terran is still suppressed for no other reason, because although there is Taicang seal in the Terran, other ethnic groups also have artifacts, or the king''s tools of the King''s powerful. If they don''t know, they may still be afraid, If you let them see through the essence of Taicang seal, the Terran is likely to be destroyed in minutes. Nevertheless, there is no doubt that the power of artifact or King''s instrument is infinite. "Well, yes, it''s an artifact!" Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen meaningfully, "it''s just a incomplete artifact. It seems that a divine war broke out in that year, and it was damaged together with this artifact!" "So it is, no wonder!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. If it was really an indispensable artifact, I was afraid that all major sects would have to fight over it. "But even so, the artifact is still an artifact. Even if it is incomplete, it is powerful enough to sweep a large area!" Ye Xiwen said, "but don''t worry, I haven''t come to rob your town artifact!" If he is an irrelevant person, he may really do it. If he has an artifact in his hand, even if it is only a incomplete artifact, he will have a better chance of winning the upper abyss demon master in the future. The yin-yang life and death map in the hands of the abyss Demon Lord is also an artifact level existence. In his hands, only a small half of it is. Even so, the power is quite amazing. "It''s not necessary. If you need it, I can even give it to you!" Princess Tianqing blinked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Heaven will not throw away the pie. What is the reason for this?" said the princess. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, although in the final analysis, he still wants him to compete. If he can''t compete, everything will be in vain. It can be said that he is generous to others. However, Rao was so shocked by Princess Tianqing''s great pen. "Reason, what reason do you need?" Princess Tianqing suddenly smiled and giggled when she heard the speech. "Besides, now I''m alone and rely on you to compete for the town artifact. If you can compete, it''s your ability!" "Forget it, anyway, let''s go there first!" Ye Xiwen said that he didn''t care what riddles Princess Tianqing was playing, but this proposal was the best for him. "Well, let''s talk about it. In the southeast of the dead soul abyss, there is a huge underground cave. In this underground cave, it was once a treasure hiding place for the Lord of darkness. The ancestors of the dark country once went with artifacts and wanted to open this treasure house. Unfortunately, when people died and the lights went out, the artifacts were also left in it!" Princess Tianqing sighed and said, "now I think your royal brothers have rushed there. If we go a little late, it may have nothing to do with us at that time!" "Since you knew the location, why didn''t you bring the artifact back early!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Because without this strength, it is impossible to bring the artifact back from the underground treasure house by the power of our dark country alone. Therefore, we must rely on the power of major sects. This time, in order to inherit the master of the dead, all major sects will send a large number of experts to drag the dead and evil things that have climbed out of the abyss. In this way, we will win it for us Enough time, at the same time, there will be a maximum reduction in the number of dead creatures in the dead abyss! " Said Princess Tianqing. Ye Xiwen suddenly, I see. When these major sects are using the dark country, the dark country is not using the power of these major sects. It is nothing more than mutual benefit and mutual assistance. "Go there first!" Ye Xiwen said, taking a touch of golden light directly and bringing Princess Tianqing in completely. Then it turned into a golden light and disappeared directly into the sky. In the sky, the endless dead breath turned into a vigorous wind, blowing on Ye Xiwen''s face, like a highly toxic venom, constantly corroding Ye Xiwen''s divinity. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly came from ye Xiwen''s mind. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen asked. "According to your consumption, I''m afraid you''ll soon use up all the devil''s treasure house!" Ye Mo Dao. "How could it be so fast?" Ye Xiwen asked. "When the devil left the devil''s treasure house, it was just the cultivation of the devil God. It was far from the glory of the emperor''s period. Naturally, it was different. Many of the wealth he left behind had evaporated in order to maintain the operation of the treasure house for countless years. Now, many of those wealth should be reserved for the operation of the treasure house!" Ye Mo said, "and the treasure house is divided into three layers. When you enter the Shengxuan realm, you just open the second layer. If the third layer, you can''t open it unless you can prove the Tao, so your wealth has been consumed almost!" "How is it possible that even in this way, my consumption alone has not reached such a level!" Ye Xiwen said with some surprise. "Now you don''t consume these wealth alone. That little Kunpeng absorbs faster than you. Now it has entered the middle of the mysterious realm, and it''s not much slower than you. In addition, if that giant star beast wants to recover to the peak, it also needs a lot of wealth. In addition, it also needs to recover the Tianyuan mirror and your own huge consumption. Even if the demon king stayed in that year More wealth is not enough! " Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen immediately remembered that it was true. He couldn''t help feeling a little headache. When he was still in the realm of heaven and man, he only felt that this wealth was endless. However, when he stepped into the realm of life and mystery, the rate of resource consumption increased exponentially, which is naturally different from the same day. Moreover, the wealth left by the demon king in those years is itself to cultivate heirs. If it is only used by one person, it is more than enough. Who knows that apart from ye Xiwen, a large consumer who does not play cards according to common sense, whether it is Tianyuan mirror, star giant beast or little Kunpeng, it is not much less than him. "How much wealth do I have left now?" Ye Xiwen asked. "If you add up about now and convert it into a large dragon vein, it will be about ten dragon veins. If you absorb it like this, I''m afraid it will last until you reach the peak of Shengxuan realm!" Ye Mo said calmly. This makes Ye Xiwen feel more urgent. The little wealth left is likely to become a constraint on his promotion. In order to open the third layer of the demon king''s treasure house, he must achieve the degree of preaching, but now he just needs the time to preach. Therefore, he has no choice but to inherit the Lord of the dead. "If you want to preach now, the best way is to get the inheritance of the Lord of the dead!" Ye Mo said, "although it''s not a way, the Lord of the dead is a top God. Such strength helps you prove that the Tao should be proper without any pressure." "Well, I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. The light hiding speed under his feet was faster and went directly to the underground treasure house left by the Dark Lord. "By the way, you''d better buy some Xuandan now. You have entered the realm of Shengxuan. Ordinary panacea, even the imported pill, has little effect on you. Only taking Xuandan can make your cultivation continue to make rapid progress!" He said, "this is a mysterious pill that can only be condensed by people who have entered the mysterious realm. This kind of mysterious pill is not a panacea in the general sense, but is directly refined by integrating the supreme principles of heaven and earth and the power of laws with aura. It''s not easy for ordinary people to take a mysterious pill and make rapid progress in cultivation!" "So good? How much is a Xuandan?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This kind of mysterious pill is very precious. Even an expert who lives in the mysterious realm can condense about 10 pieces in a month. If calculated by dragon veins, only 1000 pieces need a large dragon vein!" Ye Mo Dao. "So expensive?" Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised that a large dragon vein could even make a force rise and become the top force under princes in ancient times. It can be imagined that the precious dragon vein, even so, could only be exchanged for about a thousand pieces, which is appalling. (to be continued) Chapter 1835 "It is precisely because this mysterious pill can make the experts in the mysterious realm make rapid progress, so it is particularly precious!" Ye Mo said, "because for any xuanjing master, even for them, Xuandan is in short supply. They also need Xuandan to help them break through. Generally, the Xuandan condensed by themselves is digested by themselves, and this is also the hard currency among xuanjing masters. Some people also use it to buy some medicinal materials, or natural materials and earth treasures!" Ye Xiwen swallowed countless pills in one breath before, not only because he felt rich at that time, but also because these pills were of little use to Ye Xiwen today, so he had to swallow more! "The original output is so low. No wonder neither that ancient giant crocodile nor some other experts in Shengxuan realm have seen Xuandan before!" Ye Xiwen said, "but even with Xuandan, it''s impossible to make rapid progress in a short time. It''s just like the previous Lingjing!" "Well, that''s right, but don''t look at the experts in the mysterious realm from the eyes of ordinary people. They are the people closest to preaching. For them, they don''t have much interest in anything that has nothing to do with preaching. In fact, the value of Xuandan is far from the height of dragon pulse, but there is no market for price. This is the reality. It''s easy to exchange Xuandan for Dragon pulse, but It''s hard to trade dragon veins for Xuandan! " Ye Mo Dao. "So it is!" Ye Xiwen nodded. At this time, he can understand these things. After all, he has also stepped into the mysterious realm of life and into this class. Naturally, he can understand some ideas of people in this class. However, this matter still sounded an alarm for him. His wealth has not been so much, and it is impossible to support him to waste it indefinitely. He must find other sources of wealth. At this time, the importance of the underground treasure house has suddenly risen to a new level in Ye Xiwen''s heart. Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that when he was flying with all his strength, he was in the abyss of the dead. Along the way, all the dead beasts he met in the sky were directly defeated by Ye Xiwen. After entering the mysterious realm of life, ye Xiwen''s strength had an earth shaking change. Slowly, he finally approached the underground treasure house mentioned by Princess Tianqing. "What''s that?" Ye Xiwen suddenly found that a battle was going on in the distance. However, he saw that he was a 20-year-old young man, dressed in Chinese robes, with a noble and unparalleled prestige, completely shrouded in him. There was no expression on his face. As soon as he raised his hand and threw his foot, the whole world was rumbling like a complete collapse. In front of him, he was a terrible nightmare, and he was also the king of nightmares. His limbs were strong, and his breath was full of nightmare fire, Shaochuan everything. However, in front of this 20-year-old young man, he was not an opponent at all, and he was defeated step by step under his battle. "It''s so strong. That Jun Dingtian is so strong. I''m really out of sight!" Ye Xiwen used a magic power to present the scene in a distant place in the way of divine thoughts. Princess Tianqing was also able to see the scene there through this. Seeing this scene, she was a little shocked. "Do you know him?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, he is the offering of my eldest brother and the most mysterious one among the offerings. Originally, I just thought he might have some skills, but I didn''t want to see him so strong!" Princess Tianqing hurriedly said, "it looks even better than you!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He could feel a terrible and dangerous smell from the young man. He hadn''t felt it for a long time, because those who could make him feel dangerous were much more powerful than him, but this Jun Dingtian didn''t seem to be in the later stage of xuanjing, but it could make him feel threatened, This hasn''t happened for a long time. During their conversation, the battle between Jun Dingtian and this nightmare has come to an end. This nightmare is very powerful and has entered the later stage of Shengxuan realm. It is very difficult to deal with, but in Jun Dingtian''s hand, he can only give in and succumb to Jun Dingtian''s power. Then Jun Dingtian stepped directly into the nightmare and disappeared into the sky. "This king Dingtian is so powerful. The nightmare at the same level is also a rare fierce beast. Ordinary experts at the same level can''t do anything about it. In his hand, he is so vulnerable and almost defeated." Ye Xiwen said. "Follow him, this gentleman Dingtian must also be looking for Zhenguo artifact!" Princess Tianqing hurriedly said, "if he finds it first, then the big brother is likely to sweep everything and finally ascend the throne as Emperor!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, then turned into a golden light and followed directly. Soon, ye Xiwen caught up with Jun Dingtian, but in order not to let him find out, he just hung from a distance and didn''t rush up directly. The two sides walked all the way, followed all the way, and walked for a full hour. Only then did they finally stop in front of a huge plain. "The artifact of our dark country was lost in the treasure house under this plain. As long as you can help us find it back, it will belong to you!" Said Princess Tianqing. "What good are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. As the saying goes, he didn''t believe that Princess Tianqing would give up a national artifact because she liked him. "Of course, I have my requirements, but I believe it won''t embarrass you. No matter what requirements, it should be cost-effective to exchange an artifact!" Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen with burning eyes and said that her eyes were extremely hot. Ye Xiwen thought for a long time and finally nodded. Ye Xiwen looked, but saw that Jun Dingtian fell directly into a group of people. That group of people is just like a line of more than 20 people, but they are all experts in Shengxuan realm. Their strength is terrible and frightening. "That''s the prince''s team?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, yes, the eldest brother is the father''s eldest son, and he is also the eldest son of the emperor. He is a well deserved candidate, whether he is a legitimate or an eldest son. Therefore, the eldest brother has been the future Prince favored by many people since he was just born. Now, after more than 2000 years of practice, he has entered the realm of life, and the leading middle-aged man is him!" Princess Tianqing pointed to the leader of the group. He is a middle-aged man in a royal robe. He is dignified, not angry, but rich and noble. The great prince is also a master of Shengxuan realm, which is much better than recruiting experts of Shengxuan realm everywhere. After all, how can the recruited experts of Shengxuan realm compare with their own masters of Shengxuan realm. Beside the Grand Prince, there are many other experts in Shengxuan realm. However, judging from their consistent clothes, they must be from the same family. The power of this family is ready to come out. It is the Tianhuang palace. Among the supporters of many princes, Tianhuang palace is also one of the most sparing efforts. In order to enable the great prince to obtain the throne of the dark country, Tianhuang palace has also spent countless resources and attracted many experts in the mysterious realm of life for him, in addition to their experts in Tianhuang palace, There are many other scattered practices in the dark country. Although they are only scattered practices, they have entered the realm of life and mystery, and none of them is a simple figure. At this time, the whole Grand Prince''s team is also a mess. Individuals talk about individuals. Although the Grand Prince has also entered the mysterious realm of life, any one present is stronger than him, and it is difficult for him to really restrain these lawless foreign experts. "Now we should be the first to arrive at the treasure house. That''s great. In this way, we can take the lead in getting the treasure and the town artifact. At that time, your Highness''s accession to the throne is almost a certainty. We have finally made a start in the scattered repair following your Highness!" "Well, hurry up. The dead spirit in the dead spirit abyss is too strong. I feel uncomfortable and very uncomfortable just after coming in for such a short time. If we can''t go out as soon as possible, we may die here!" A master of the heaven wasteland Hall said. "Don''t we have to wait for Jun Dingtian to come? If he comes, everything will be much simpler!" At this time, a casual repairman said. "Hum, what did he do when he came here? He left the team talking to himself. What did he want to do? Is there any organization and discipline?" A master of Tianhuang Temple disdained and said, "not to mention that your Highness the great prince has the assistance of our Tianhuang temple. You don''t need this arrogant guy at all!" "Yes, this arrogant guy doesn''t deserve to stay at all, and his highness doesn''t need such a person at all!" At this time, the people in the Tianhuang hall agreed one after another. Because the people in the Tianhuang hall accounted for more than half of the more than 20 people, a huge momentum was formed for a while. "I don''t deserve to stay. Do you deserve it?" At this time, a cold and heartless voice swept through the void, followed by a flash in the void, and a human figure with purple flame jumped out. When they stared, it was Jun Dingtian who was riding on the nightmare. At this time, the people who wanted to attack Jun Dingtian had swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt that it was difficult to breathe. (to be continued) Chapter 1836 At this time, they can feel the dangerous smell emanating from Jun Dingtian''s body, which makes them have a kind of hair handstand, and even a feeling that they want to retreat in an instant, almost like facing a fierce beast. "Jun Dingtian, am I wrong? When did you run out without permission and let us wait for you here? What should I do if other princes arrive first?" The master of Shengxuan realm of Tianhuang Temple who spoke said with some difficulty. "What can I do? It''s very simple. If I kill all of them, there will be no trouble?" Jun Dingtian said with a cold smile. In his tone, he was murderous and cold. At this time, many experts in Shengxuan realm have a feeling that their backs are cold and kill them all? Although the princes may not be as good as the princes individually, but these people unite, and there are also many experts in Shengxuan realm. Unexpectedly, they have to catch all of them. This king Dingtian is not generally arrogant and domineering. "How can it be? Don''t be kidding!" The master of the mysterious realm swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said bravely. "What''s impossible? Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it!" Jun Dingtian sneered, and then took a big step forward. His nightmare was obedient and hissed softly. He had no power of the fierce beast king just now. I didn''t see the purple flame burning on him. If ordinary people saw it, I''m afraid they thought it was just an ordinary horse. "Song Fei, you come out!" Jun Dingtian swept his eyes directly to a middle-aged man in the camp of tianhuandian. This is a man with a national face. His face looked a little suspicious. "You... You have entered the late stage of Shengxuan realm? How is this possible? Obviously, I saw you just entered the middle stage of Shengxuan realm ten years ago. How did you enter a new realm so quickly!" Song Fei said in surprise. With the passage of time, he also made sure that he absolutely didn''t feel wrong. Jun Dingtian must have entered the realm of the later stage of Shengxuan realm. "What''s impossible? I found a small inheritance. It''s just a little progress. It''s nothing at all. For Nieminen, it''s an existence you can''t understand!" Jun Dingtian said faintly and said carelessly, "originally, you and I have always been on an equal footing in the worship of the great prince, but now, only you in the middle of Shengxuan realm are qualified to be on an equal footing with me? I want to dominate the power, and you can only match me, otherwise, I won''t be soft!" "What, do you want the following?" Song Fei said in surprise. "What''s the following offense? My strength is stronger. If you want to say the following offense, it''s also you!" Jun Dingtian said indifferently. "Jun Dingtian, don''t forget that all our elders have come in. Although they are not here now, it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. The strength in the later stage of Shengxuan territory is not enough to make you so blatant!" Song Fei immediately warned that he suddenly felt powerless when facing Jun Dingtian who had entered the later stage of Shengxuan realm. Ten years ago, he watched Jun Dingtian enter the middle stage of Shengxuan realm from the early stage of Shengxuan realm, but in just ten years, he had entered the later stage of Shengxuan realm, which was a shocking speed for him, He stepped from the early stage of Shengxuan realm to the middle stage of Shengxuan realm. Even he, who was also called a genius before, spent thousands of years. The speed of Jun Dingtian was too fast. "It''s just a bunch of old trash men who haven''t * * come out yet. They deserve to mention it in front of me. As for how I face them, it''s my business. I don''t need your * * heart. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, you choose to submit to me, otherwise you people of the heaven wasteland temple will die!" You are domineering. "You..." Song Fei said sadly that he had the biggest support. This time, other elders of the Tianhuang Temple followed him, but they are not here now, but they are still worried about deterring ordinary people. Who knows, they were ignored by him. "I only want you to cooperate with me at this time. As for other things in this treasure house, you can ask for them, and your benefits will be indispensable at that time. But if you drop the chain to me at this time, I will let you know what life is better than death!" Jun Dingtian''s voice became colder and colder, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. The people who looked at him only felt that the younger generation was cold. They didn''t feel anything before, but at this time, they found that Jun Dingtian was imperceptible and his strength was completely superior to everyone. "Song Fei, I know you have to surrender, and I know you don''t accept it. But you really think I''m on an equal footing with you before. I can''t fight you? I''m just afraid of the Tianhuang Temple behind you. You''re the only one. You don''t even get into my eyes!" Jun Dingtian sneered and said directly and coldly. "It''s impossible, Jun Dingtian. You can''t humiliate me. Your strength is stronger than me now, but if you only have the middle stage of Shengxuan realm, you can''t be my opponent. My skill is more profound than you!" Song Fei immediately said. "Stupid, as I said just now, the strength has nothing to do with how many years you''ve been * * for, but the pig has been * * for 10000 years, and it''s still a pig. It can''t become a dragon!" Jun Dingtian said faintly, revealing endless self-confidence between words. "No way, you don''t have to scare me with such a lie!" Song Fei waved his hand directly and refused to believe such nonsense at all. "Let''s try it. I want you to be convinced today!" Jun Dingtian said faintly and came down directly from the nightmare. Then he went to Song Fei step by step. With each step, his breath became weaker and weaker, like being sealed by something. Finally, his breath was completely controlled in the middle of Shengxuan realm. "Since you are not convinced, let''s have a try. Now I have suppressed my cultivation in the middle of Shengxuan realm. You can use your proud kilometer to try if you can defeat me!" Jun Dingtian said. "Damn, don''t look down on people!" Song Fei said gnashing his teeth. He knew very well that although Jun Dingtian suppressed his accomplishments in the middle of Shengxuan territory, he was a real expert in the later stage of Shengxuan territory after all. His understanding and means were much better than many experts in the middle of Shengxuan territory. However, he still has absolute self-confidence. After so many years of cultivation, he has given him strong self-confidence. Any rhetoric is vulnerable in front of his real strength. "Boom!" Song Fei immediately burst into a burst of drink. He immediately squeezed his fist with his five fingers and turned into endless aura. He began to rotate on his fist, and his breath expanded in circles. Although he was confident, he never underestimated Jun Dingtian. After all, his equal opponents over the years have made no progress even during this period, Are a terrible opponent, not to mention such great progress now. His strength rose to the strongest in an instant. Behind him, there was a road map condensed by boxing intention, which directly turned into a mountain and unfolded. "Boom!" He finally made a move. His terrible fist power turned into a long dragon, condensed into a shock wave, and blasted like Jun Dingtian. One move, he wants to finish the work in one battle, and then completely crush Jun Dingtian''s pride. "Bang!" A loud noise was heard, and then the whole sky burst into pieces, but Song Fei''s fist was completely blocked by Jun Dingtian''s palm. His huge fist was completely blocked by Jun Dingtian''s palm. The endless fist strength roared continuously, but there was no inch in. "How is this possible!" Everyone was shocked, but it was a miracle that Song Fei was stopped by Jun Dingtian. They didn''t expect that Jun Dingtian actually did it. If it was in the later stage of Shengxuan territory, it wouldn''t be surprising to have such strength after all, but it was only the strength in the middle of Shengxuan territory, which could block Song Fei down. How many years have Jun Dingtian * * and Song Fei * * lasted? The two sides are almost at the same level. "Well, do you want to continue?" Jun Dingtian said faintly, looking at Song Fei. Song Fei''s expression suddenly darkened. How could he not see that although Jun Dingtian pressed his strength back to the middle of Shengxuan territory from the later stage of Shengxuan territory, in fact, he didn''t play with skills and make use of a deeper realm. He only stopped him with his strong strength. This is the most unacceptable and the most proud thing that defeated him. After so many years of * *, did he really * * on the dog? He wanted to defeat Jun Dingtian''s pride, but he didn''t want to be defeated by Jun Dingtian. "No!" Song Fei withdrew his fist. At this time, he had no choice. In the face of Jun Dingtian, who was far more powerful than him, he had no other way. At least he had to make peace with the Presbyterian Council. "That''s good. I could have done this by myself, but now I have a powerful female rival, so I need your help!" Jun Dingtian said directly without concealing. "Female rival?" Many people have such an idea in their mind that Jun Dingtian has been outrageous. He actually has a female rival. Who is so good? (to be continued) Chapter 1837 Many people feel like they have been on a pirate ship. Jun Dingtian is very good. Those who can become his enemies will not be worse. If they provoke such enemies, do they still want to live? Only those masters of the temple of natural disasters have peace of mind. They are arrogant wherever they go with their backs against such giants as the temple of natural disasters. What''s more, this time they came in a few predecessors. In addition to the experts in the death realm who were afraid of the endless dead breath here, the experts in the life realm rushed in even if they lost their lives. Compared with these, the inheritance of the Lord of the dead is much more important. "But if it''s your opponent, we shouldn''t be opponents at all. Can you expect us to fight her?" Song Fei said directly. Everyone was also worried and said that although they had to help him because of the power of Jun Dingtian, they didn''t want to fight with someone who could fight with Jun Dingtian, which was tantamount to looking for their own death. "You won''t be able to fight her. You people will only be killed directly by her three times five divided by two. There will be no second result!" Jun Dingtian glanced at them and said. "What do you want us to do?" Song Fei asked. "When this treasure house is opened, you will know!" Junding heaven. "I''m not the only one against her. Naturally, someone will deal with her!" People feel a little heavy, especially the experts of the Tianhuang temple. "Don''t worry, the benefits will be yours!" Junding Tiandao seems to want to win over these people to work for themselves. Although he knows this is impossible, as long as they are willing to cooperate, that''s enough. "Let''s go!" Jun Dingtian directly took away the people. In the void, he continued to sweep past a ruin in the distance. This ruin is very broad and the dead spirit is more strong. Moreover, among these dead spirits, there is a strong dark force, which permeates the whole sky. It is the treasure house left by the Dark Lord. Then he went straight through an entrance and rushed in. "The king is so powerful. Are you his opponent?" Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "He can make me feel threatened, but it shouldn''t be a problem. If he annoys me, I''ll let him die!" Ye Xiwen''s figure slowly appeared in the void. "But if there is an expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, just now I heard the meaning of those experts in the heaven and waste hall. It is clear that some of them have come in. They are probably the experts at the peak of the Shengxuan realm. These people are only a little close to entering the dead Xuan realm, and their strength is terrible. "But with my current strength, even the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm can''t kill me!" "It shouldn''t be. The reason why those people came in at great risk was not the Zhenguo artifact of our dark country, but directly aimed at the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. Therefore, they won''t appear here at this time. You don''t have to worry!" Princess Tianqing said, "but even among the younger generation of major forces, there are still powerful experts. In addition to the king Dingtian, there are several very powerful ones. I always thought that those talents were real opponents. Who knows, the king Dingtian is so powerful¡° "In addition to Jun Dingtian, a powerful master came into tianwai Cloud City. Tianwai Cloud City has always been far away from the xuanjie mainland, but they are one of the top forces in the whole xuanjie. This time, they also have a very powerful young master. Chu Yun, you should remember this name. He is very strong, very strong!" Princess Tianqing looked at him and said. Ye Xiwen silently remembered the name in his heart. "And Wu zongqin lie!" Princess Tianqing said a name that made Ye Xiwen feel very familiar. "He''s just in the middle of the mysterious realm. He shouldn''t be so dangerous!" Ye Xiwen said. "It seems that you should have just entered the metaphysical realm for a short time, so you don''t understand what the metaphysical realm means. This is a stage that can really rise day by day. If you really understand enough, it is possible to preach once!" Princess Tianqing said solemnly with a small face, and the dark black pupil glittered with a strange light, "This is the last stage before preaching. If it is the accumulation before living in the mysterious realm, then this mysterious realm is the key to the real qualitative change. Once successful, you can preach directly. At this stage, it is not surprising that anyone''s rapid progress. Those masters of the mysterious realm who have passed the peak of their life may not appear in front of the living people in their whole life. According to normal practice They should have no hope of preaching in this life, but they worked hard to the last minute. Why is it because of the particularity of this mysterious realm! " "These people are not for nothing. They are probably the people in the Tianhuang Hall of Wuzong. They are carefully selected to get the inheritance of the dead. In other words, each of them may be the Lord of the dead in the future!" She was told by Princess Tianqing, but ye Xiwen didn''t have any aversion. She secretly said that she still underestimated people. If you can make rapid progress in this period of time, others may not be able to do it. The most important thing in the xuanjing is not accumulation, but the transformation of that little aura. If you understand enough, you can break through several realms in an instant! "Wu Zong, Qin lie, even long ago, I have heard of his forehead and name, out of the immortal inheritance of the emperor, and I don''t know how many Tianzong wizards, but he can stand out from them. Just this, it can''t be underestimated!" Princess Tianqing said. "There is also Dragon Island Ao 18. I think you should know something about the legend of Dragon Island. The dragon family is known as the most powerful creature in many worlds. Even whether many creatures are powerful or not is reflected by direct comparison with the dragon family!" Princess Tianqing said with bright eyes. Ye Xiwen nodded. Ao Shiba, he had seen a very strong and domineering man. "There is also Hua Menghan in the ancient Phoenix world. When Tianhuang girl first appeared a hundred years ago, she shocked the battlefield in the xuanjie world. Many talents of ancient sects have fought with her. She is a difficult figure!" Hua Menghan! Ye Xiwen was shocked. This time, he came here because of Hua Menghan. If Hua Menghan hadn''t been there, he would not have chosen to come to the abyss of the dead. "Will Hua Menghan come too?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Why, do you know Hua Menghan?" Princess Tianqing didn''t answer immediately, but asked meaningfully. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen has nothing to hide, and there is nothing to hide. Princess Tianqing just looked at him and didn''t continue to ask more questions. She knew very well what things to ask and don''t go deep into. "It should be. This time the Lord of the dead opens the inheritance. She has no reason not to come!" Princess Tianqing said. "But isn''t she being chased by people in the ancient Phoenix world because she escaped from marriage?" Ye Xiwen said with some evil spirit in his eyes. "I''ve heard of this, but I think it''s strange. With the strength of the ancient Phoenix world, if she really wants to destroy Hua Menghan, it''s no use even if she wants to escape! If she cares about her so much, is she your little lover?" Princess Tianqing smiled and said. After leaving the dark country, slowly, she seemed to release her nature and no longer calculated so much. Seeing ye Xiwen''s rare appearance of little embarrassment, Princess Tianqing giggled twice, "In addition to them, there are Shenmeng Zhanming, the rookie in the sword world, and the sword is unparalleled. These people are the opponents we need to pay attention to at present. Although not everyone may come, even if there are only one or two, I think it should be a very troublesome thing for you!" The sword is unparalleled! It was another familiar name. Ye Xiwen was shocked, but his face was silent. He didn''t know whether it was the same name or the same person. Among these people, familiar or unfamiliar, each is a strong opponent. "Ye Xiwen!" Suddenly, ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared here. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen asked quietly. "You use the yin-yang life and death diagram!" Ye Mo Dao. Without asking more questions, ye Xiwen directly turned the yin-yang life and death diagram. Suddenly, he just felt that the dead Qi around him was gathering towards him at an amazing speed. "Sure enough!" Ye Mo said, "if so, it''s much easier to do. The yin-yang life and death diagram in your hand should have the ability to absorb these dead Qi if I''m not wrong. Here, it will also become your natural home, ha ha!" Ye Mo laughed. Ye Xiwen immediately tried according to what ye Mo said. Sure enough, with the yin-yang life and death diagram constantly absorbing these dead Qi, and when the part of the death force of the yin-yang life and death diagram was about to be filled, the excess death force overflowed and turned into life force. These life forces were continuously added to Ye Xiwen''s body, It enabled him to resist the erosion of the power of death. "I understand that the end of death is life, and the end of life is death. The two can be transformed!" Ye Xiwen immediately understood the Guan Qiao and immediately understood why. "Yes, that''s right. If the yin-yang life and death diagram in your hand is only an incomplete part and the force of Yin-Yang life and death is unbalanced, it will not be able to achieve a continuous cycle. But now, the yin-yang life and death diagram in your hand has been improved. Even if its power is far less than that of the full version, it is already perfect!" (to be continued) Chapter 1838 In other words, for others, the most feared power of death is attacking their power of death all the time. For ye Xiwen, it can continuously supplement the power of life, which will not harm him, but will become his further root. For these peerless masters who have entered the mysterious realm of life, the ordinary dead Qi is not enough to be afraid. With their vigorous living force, they can easily expel these dead Qi. Even in a battlefield where hundreds of thousands of people fight, all the grievances, dead spirits and grievances can be purified in an instant. This is the real strength of the master of Shengxuan realm. It''s not too much to say that it''s earth shaking. Unless they are also masters of Shengxuan realm, ordinary people can''t kill the masters of Shengxuan realm at all, even the masters of King Duan are no exception. Even if the masters of Shengxuan realm stand still and let them fight, their strong resilience is enough to recover them. However, the abyss of the dead is different. He is not the death spirit formed after the death of ordinary people. If according to Princess Tianqing, there has been one or more gods dead here, the power of death is even enough to distort the space, change the law and form the state of the dead. It''s even so strong that even the experts in the death realm dare not step casually. The experts in the death realm are stained with too much dead spirit. This is the last step to see through life and death before preaching. For ye Xiwen, the most favorable thing is that the dead Qi around him can be continuously absorbed and then transformed into living force. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about being eroded by the dead Qi. In this abyss of dead spirits, unless it is a dead spirit, any living creature, even in a fierce battle, may cause a deeper corrosion of dead Qi. Therefore, the vast majority of people adhere to the policy of not fighting if they can not fight. If it is not necessary, never fight casually. Ye Xiwen is not. With the existence of Yin-Yang life and death diagram, he can not be afraid of the erosion of the power of death. In other words, he can do it at will, which doesn''t matter. Thinking of this, he was extremely excited. It was indeed his natural home, as ye Mo said. Even he could use this method to drag a master at the peak of Shengxuan realm to death, so that he could be eroded to death by the power of death. This will be his biggest card. "Come on, let''s go in!" Ye Xiwen paused and said to Princess Tianqing. They plundered directly into the ruins all the way. The ruins were very, very huge, like a whole palace was razed to the ground. Even there were space debris in them, which were smashed into fragments by people with great power. They just floated in the void, and even the natural law of space could not recover them, For countless years, just floating like this. At this time, these fragments become the territory of many dead creatures, and they all live in the space of these fragments. Many dead creatures, among them, have even formed a powerful country. They often directly rush out and devour all the people passing by. In particular, the Qi and blood on Ye Xiwen is very strong and boiling, just like a light in the dark, attracting them to come in this direction. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t want to fight with them to avoid being eroded deeper by the dead spirit. In that case, even if he immediately got out of the abyss of the dead spirit, it would be very troublesome, but at this time, he didn''t have those concerns. The yin-yang life and death diagram on his head constantly bombarded out to suppress those dead spirits and murderers who heard the wind. As these dead spirits and murderers were suppressed on the spot, the power of death was directly absorbed by the yin-yang life and death diagram, and then became stronger and stronger. The power of yin and Yang on the yin-yang life and death diagram belongs to both sides. Profound and simple patterns are constantly evolved and engraved on the yin-yang life and death diagram. Even if this unlimited evolution continues, the yin-yang life and death diagram may grow into a powerful artifact like the original yin-yang life and death diagram. "Hahaha, it''s so happy. If you go on like this, the yin-yang life and death map will go to a higher level, and even become an artifact!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. It''s not just the yin-yang life and death diagram. At this time, Tianyuan mirror in his body is also swallowing the dead Qi around him at an amazing speed. Ye Xiwen found that Tianyuan mirror never seems to be picky about food. It can completely absorb Reiki, evil Qi and dead Qi. Like a bully, devour the world and despise everything. As the yin-yang life and death diagram becomes stronger and stronger, ye Xiwen''s own strength is also growing. Some of the life force transformed from these yin-yang life and death diagrams have been completely transformed into Ye Xiwen''s body. Almost every moment can see with the naked eye that he is becoming stronger and stronger. Princess Tianqing was surprised when she looked around. She had never seen such a fierce existence that could absorb death. Suddenly, just as ye Xiwen was killing all the way and crossing the ruins all the way, endless grievances suddenly appeared in the sky. These resentful spirits, in the endless void, formed huge dark clouds and covered all the light. It was already dark enough. At this time, it was even darker. "How can it be these grievances? In the abyss of dead spirits, these grievances exist most!" Said Princess Tianqing. "Because there are too many dead people in the abyss of the dead. Their resentment is combined with the power of death to form these grievances. They can''t kill them at all." "Spirit of complaint!" At a glance, ye Xiwen saw the endless dark clouds, in which countless grievances were hidden. Those grievances, one by one, were very ferocious. Every complaining spirit is very terrible. It is about five or six meters high, which is fully twice that of ordinary people. It keeps catching the slightest, and then the terrible voice spreads out, which makes people shudder. These resentful spirits, even the most important ones are the cultivation of heaven and man to the realm. Even a small half of them have entered the throne, and there are some experts in Shengxuan realm. And almost all of them are provincial capitals of resentment. They are full of resentment and have no normal intelligence at all. Driven by high-level grievances, they fly over and look more terrible. His grievances are endless, and with the passage of time, only more grievances will gather here. Suddenly, one of the high-level grievances found Ye Xiwen, and his cold and blood red eyes swept over Ye Xiwen, which immediately gave people a chilling illusion. Resentment itself is the carrier of all negative emotions, which makes people more terrible. "It''s a once-in-a-hundred-year opportunity again. I don''t go out because I know that sooner or later there will be powerful martial artists coming in. Jie Jie, as long as I devour another martial artist in the later stage of Shengxuan territory and their flesh and blood, I can go further and step into the peak of Shengxuan territory. At that time, no one can stop me. Sooner or later, I will get rid of my bondage!" The complaining spirit kept roaring and screaming. He had produced his own intelligence, which was different from the ordinary complaining spirit. He is the real ruler of the endless complaining spirit, the king of complaining spirit. At the moment of seeing the two, the endless dead spirits and grievances directly killed Ye Xiwen and came roaring like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. Looking at the past, it was really terrible and gave people an illusion of suffocation. "I broke everything!" Ye Xiwen directly grabbed the golden hand and turned it into a dragon claw. The Dragon catching skill swept away in an instant. It was like a real dragon. The mighty dragon Qi on the body was unparalleled. It was the enemy of these dark creatures. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the sky burst, like those space debris, breaking inch by inch, like crystal, flashing a strange light. Countless complaining spirits were directly caught and killed on the spot, and then absorbed by Tianyuan mirror and yin-yang life and death map. "Just in time!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. If the yin-yang life and death diagram and Tianyuan mirror want to go further, it is not very useful to absorb the general dead gas alone, or it is difficult to further absorb the dead gas in the short term. But with the help of these dead creatures, it is different. The body of these dead creatures contains the purest force of death, which has been purified for countless years. It is 100 times or even hundreds of times higher than the efficiency of absorbing dead Qi. This endless grievance is a great tonic for him. His body shape directly turned into a flash of light and directly rushed into the complaining spirit. Then every pore of his body was spewing out endless flames. These flames were where Nanming Lihuo, one of the most domineering flames in the world, passed, Those complaining spirits screamed one after another and were burned into smoke in an instant. Then they were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror and yin-yang life and death map. Then Tianyuan mirror and yin-yang life and death map will be transformed into energy and fed back to Ye Xiwen. In this way, ye Xiwen''s strength will not decline. On the contrary, it will become stronger and stronger. A sea of flames was formed around him. Where he passed, endless grievances were directly burned alive and restrained by Ye Xiwen''s martial arts. The martial arts he practiced were also very overbearing and peerless. The most afraid thing was these demons. If the force of death is not too terrible, distorts time and space, distorts the law, he doesn''t even need to worry about anything. "Brush and pull!" A sharp claw tore open the space and immediately grabbed and cracked down at Ye Xiwen''s forehead. (to be continued) Chapter 1839 At that moment, it was the complaining spirit in the later stage of Shengxuan realm who made a move. Even though he realized that ye Xiwen was in great trouble, he made a move at this time. He couldn''t resist the temptation of Ye Xiwen''s flesh and blood. And his eyes are shining with terrible light. He has a new conspiracy. He is a resentful spirit. Since the moment when he was born, he has been a resentful spirit. In this dark abyss of dead spirits, like other resentful spirits, he slowly devours the dead gas in the air, constantly fights with other dead creatures and absorbs the power of death in their bodies. Such days, I don''t know how long it has passed, 10000 years, or 100000 years. Finally, in the days of ignorance and unconsciousness, he finally stepped into the mysterious realm of life because of a coincidence. After entering this realm, he actually awakened some of his memories and knew how to practice. The complaining spirit itself is the combination of the complaining and dead spirit of the dead strong. In his previous life, he was also an extremely powerful master. Slowly through cultivation, he stood out from many complaining spirits, became the master of this piece of complaining spirit, and became the king of this piece of complaining spirit. But he was no longer satisfied with this. He could only stay in the dark abyss of the dead, quietly waiting for his eternal sleep. Although in the eyes of many people, dead creatures are already dead, in fact, they are still creatures. Even if they have memories before their death, they are also new creatures, creatures born from entities and dead people. As long as it is a creature, it has its own life span. It is nothing more than a dead creature, which is much longer than ordinary creatures. But as an intelligent and ambitious existence, he absolutely doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life like this. However, as a living creature born in the abyss of the dead, he is also bound by this land and can''t leave at all. Except when the dead are in a frenzy, he can go outside for a short time, and he can''t go out at any other time. There is only one way to go out, that is to take away a warrior from outside. In this way, he can not only leave, but most importantly, with an entity, he can not be afraid of the restraint of those fierce forces. The human warrior with vigorous Qi and blood in front of him is the most suitable candidate he has chosen. Only after taking away his body can he get rid of this dark day. Sooner or later, almost in an instant, the claw had torn open the sky and killed Ye Xiwen''s head. "Bang!" In an instant, ye Xiwen had reflected it, raised his hand directly and blocked the blow on the spot. In the void, the dead monster finally showed its shape, roaring and staring at Ye Xiwen, his eyes red, as if he had seen the most delicious food. "Only in this way, if you want to kill me, it''s far from enough!" Ye Xiwen''s reaction was faster. At the moment of blocking the catch, the other hand, five fingers pinched his fist, and immediately killed him directly. The fist was like a tide, and he immediately killed him. "Boom!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fists directly hit the dead monster. The dead monster was almost blown out in an instant. He condensed an entity, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with a pervert like Ye Xiwen. He is really good at the means of directly attacking the yuan God. In front of Ye Xiwen, he is simply vulnerable. There are Mingxin ancient trees that guard Ye Xiwen''s divine knowledge of the sea all the time, so he is not afraid of this means of attacking the yuan God at all. "Wow!" The body of the complaining spirit flew out directly, and then fiercely crashed into the group of complaining spirits, directly smashing the bumped complaining spirits into powder and smashing a large vacuum. Ye Xiwen''s terrible strength reflected incisively and vividly at this time. Then ye Xiwen directly killed him. Nanming Lihuo kept spitting in his body, forming a vast sea of fire and sweeping one side. In an instant, she directly rushed into the army of complaining spirits. Everywhere she passed, she was defeated, and Princess Tianqing was stunned. Ye Xiwen''s strength seems to be more powerful than she thought and looked at before. Ordinary people will have a headache when they encounter these grievances. Because these grievances have special attack methods, it is very difficult to deal with them, but ye Xiwen can hardly deal with them and sweep a large area. The attacks of these resentful spirits could not cause him any problems at all. She also hurriedly followed up, and one shot was the amazing magic skill, the six samsara fist of the Asura family. Behind him, there was a six samsara turntable, which crushed the complaining spirits. Only a few of these resentful spirits are at the level of Shengxuan realm, and most of them are at the level of heaven and man. Even if they are experts at the same level of king and Duan, they are not the enemy of unity in front of her. Enough to show her horror, not that she is too far from ye Xiwen, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. At the same level, she can almost be said to be a sweep. She is also a king, and she is the best among them. Ye Xiwen cleaned up the grievances of Shengxuan level and directly arrested them. He was no longer interested in those grievances of Tianren level, which was of no benefit to him, so he left them all to Princess Tianqing. However, Princess Tianqing''s small face is charming. After practicing, she doesn''t know what magic skill it is. After sweeping and crushing these grievances, she unexpectedly began to absorb the dead spirit burst out from these grievances. Unexpectedly, she is not afraid at all. Ye Xiwen''s mind swept to this scene, and he couldn''t help being a little shocked. However, at this time, he didn''t care about those. His ability to have such means to ignore those dead spirits doesn''t mean that only he can have them. There are too many amazing people in the world, and there are also many mysterious inheritance. Princess Tianqing has felt that she is really mysterious since the first day she knew her. Although her strength is not strong, she knows a lot of things, even more than Qin lie knows, Or more than Qin lie knows and tells himself. Ye Xiwen fought all the way and directly rushed into the depths of this wave of grievances. He didn''t know whether there were millions or tens of millions, endless, and directly formed a huge and incomparable country. Although not all of them used the throne and the strength of the mysterious realm level, even if it was only the realm of heaven and man, It is already a terrible existence, enough to sweep the ancient world, even the metaphysical world can be swept away. Ordinary masters in the later stage of Shengxuan territory dare not rush like this. They will be killed by these complaining spirits. However, ye Xiwen has an ancient tree with a clear heart. The greatest means of these complaining spirits are useless to him. Naturally, they are reckless. Gradually, after directly entering the complaining spirit, more and more complaining spirits appeared in front of them. The closer they were to the center, the more powerful the complaining spirit was. Ye Xiwen clearly saw that in the center surrounded by countless grievances, there was a huge city floating in the void, in which countless gods were constantly splashing out. This was the capital of the country where the grievances perished, and it was unknown how many gods and natural materials and treasures could form such jewels. When ye Xiwen was reminded by Ye Mo, he realized that he didn''t have as much wealth as he thought. This is the place where these strong people with grievances have accumulated wealth for countless years. If they can get it, ye Xiwen''s wealth can soar. Even the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm dare not attack such a huge country of complaining spirits. We can imagine how rare these wealth are. Ye Xiwen immediately grabbed it with a big hand and turned it into a huge dragon claw in the void. Sheng Sheng grabbed the sound of dragon singing and grabbed it directly towards the huge city. He wanted to bring the huge city under his command at one breath. "Bold!" At this time, in the city, there was a huge roar, and the most powerful experts directly shot. Then a mighty breath rolled down towards Ye Xiwen like a sea wave. Countless waves slapped Ye Xiwen down to smash his direct shot on the spot. "Play tricks and come out directly!" Ye Xiwen shouted and grabbed it directly. The dragon claw tore out the countless breath in the void. "Boom!" The most terrible and violent wave on the spot formed a mighty shock wave and went in all directions. "Die!" At this time, twelve huge and incomparable grievances appeared directly in the void. Each of the twelve huge and incomparable grievances was green faced and tusks, which was very terrible. However, these grievances were different from ordinary grievances. They were actually rats, cattle, tigers, rabbits, dragons, snakes, horses, sheep, monkeys, chickens, dogs and pigs, the appearance of the twelve zodiac animals. Each statue is so powerful that it has reached the peak of Shengxuan realm. Any one is enough to be respected among the peaks of ordinary Shengxuan realm. "Ye Xiwen, be careful, that''s the spirit of resentment at the peak of Shengxuan realm!" Seeing these twelve animals complaining, Princess Tianqing was in a hurry and hurried. "Little human warrior, dare to kill the grievances in my country. It''s really brave. Give me your life!" At this time, the tiger''s head was the most violent and killed Ye Xiwen directly. "Roar!" The tiger went down the mountain and the world shook. (to be continued) Chapter 1840 The expert at the peak of Shengxuan territory made a terrible move. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook. He killed a huge tiger, opened his mouth and bit directly at Ye Xiwen. "Roar!" With a huge roar, the virtual shadow bit down, swallowing the Star River, and the sky was about to be bitten down. "Boom!" After he also finished writing that the whole person was swallowed up by this virtual shadow, ye Xiwen immediately felt that endless resentments turned into a huge river and poured into Ye Xiwen''s mind, as if he was going to devour the whole Ye Xiwen and become an idiot. At this time, the ancient Mingxin tree suddenly burst into an amazing light and guarded him. These evil spirits were driven out on the spot, which could not affect Ye Xiwen''s mind at all. "Small skills!" Ye Xiwen''s endless Nanming spewed out directly from the fire, forming a huge sea of fire. This sea of fire flooded the world and expanded in an instant. The virtual shadow of this tiger was burned to death by the sea of fire in the void on the spot, and then exposed Ye Xiwen''s golden figure like a God of war. "Impossible!" At this time, the tiger''s head and complaining spirit were shocked. It was totally unexpected that ye Xiwen could completely ignore his evil spirit. Even experts of the same level could not ignore his evil spirit, let alone that ye Xiwen was just in the later stage of the mysterious realm. "What''s impossible!" Ye Xiwen laughed and rushed to kill them directly. These grievances at the peak of Shengxuan realm are really terrible and have endless means, but they mostly rely on evil Qi to affect people''s mind, but their own strength has not been greatly improved. When those evil spirits are of no use to Ye Xiwen, everything falls into Ye Xiwen''s control. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with five fingers and hit it down. The golden divinity spread out like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. Wherever he passed, those grievances crushed down turned into nothingness on the spot and directly suffered the disaster of destruction. Even there were grievances at the level of Shengxuan realm, but they were not his opponents and were fierce and invincible. At this time, the head of the tiger finally reacted, and quickly blasted out the monstrous evil spirit and killed the past towards the Golden River blasted out by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" But these attacks, like hammers, were crushed and smashed by Ye Xiwen. The sky was shaking, and then they hit the tiger''s head. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the tiger head complaining spirit was blown out on the spot. The whole body was blown to nothingness and became transparent. For a moment, I don''t know how many years of evil spirit it had accumulated. "So strong, how can he be afraid of these evil spirits and dead spirits? Is there any magic weapon?" At this time, Princess Tianqing was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. She saw it. She thought of the yin-yang life and death diagram offered by Ye Xiwen before. She seemed to understand it. She must have corresponding means. At the same time, a big golden hand was formed in the void, turned into a towering cage, rolled down directly, and then Shengsheng gave the tiger''s head to * *. The terrible power, the real sky was shaking, but it was useless. No matter how the tiger''s head complained, there was no way to go out in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "He... This... How can this be so? How can this human be so strong? He''s just in the later stage of xuanjing. How can he be so powerful!" At this time, the other Zodiac grievances are about to look silly. Tiger head grievances, even among the 12 zodiac grievances, are extremely powerful, and their combat effectiveness can be ranked in the top, but they are so easily * * and hardly set off a decent resistance. This is an incredible miracle. If someone told them so before, They would never believe that someone would be so fierce. "It''s already so terrible just in the later stage of Shengxuan realm. If he stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm, wouldn''t he be an expert who can beat the dead Xuan realm? It''s incredible. How can he be so powerful!" At this time, the rat head complained that he had begun to tremble, which was almost his biological instinctive reaction. "No, he can''t really have such a powerful strength. There must be some way to resist the evil spirit and dead spirit we killed. Otherwise, he should have been invaded by our evil spirit and killed by us at this time!" At this time, the leader complained that although they had seen through the reason why Ye Xiwen was so powerful, they were still extremely shocked and trembling. Even if they knew the reason, they could not be ye Xiwen''s opponents. It can only be said that ye Xiwen is too * *. If he changed to the general later stage of Shengxuan realm, even if his evil spirit is ineffective, he should be able to win. Who knows that ye Xiwen will become so powerful and terrible. "Come on, if we continue to stay, we may be killed by him!" The dragon head complained. "Want to go, this time, it''s too late!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen directly pinches and explodes the tiger''s head complaining spirit on the spot. The endless pure power of death and evil Qi are all turned into pure energy by the yin-yang life and death map and the Tianyuan mirror, and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. "Damn it, put down the twelve zodiac array. Only in this way can we compete with him!" At this time, seeing ye Xiwen trying to kill them all, the twelve Chinese Zodiac''s complaining spirits had no choice. The eleven complaining spirits directly put in a big array on the spot, and a terrible roar rose to the sky. The eleven complaining spirits, together with millions of complaining spirits present, formed a huge virtual shadow on the spot, turned into a huge palm and grabbed it in the air. On this huge palm, there is endless darkness and the law of death is winding. It is very terrible. Even if ordinary people encounter it, they may die on the spot. Compared with just now, it is almost different. Ye Xiwen did not retreat at all. On his head, the yin-yang life and death map directly rotated on the spot, and the dead breath within a thousand miles was absorbed on the spot, and then poured into his body. His body kept expanding. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" His body expands in circles. With each circle of expansion, the whole person''s breath becomes more fierce. "Roar!" With a huge animal roar, he opened his mouth directly and blew out a shocking wave of energy. It was like a yellow river being bombarded out on the spot. It was like a huge flood of energy. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion. The huge hand and the vitality bomb sprayed by Ye Xiwen collided fiercely, causing a terrible collision and causing a huge energy frenzy. A small mushroom cloud rose up, like a moment, shining the whole sky like day, in the whole dark abyss of the dead, It''s like a candle in the night, very conspicuous. The endless shock wave expanded in all directions and swept out centered on the collision between the two sides. "Poof!" Princess Tianqing was accidentally swept on the spot. Her whole body was like a kite with a broken line. She was directly blown out, and then spit out blood. For him, a master of the rank of king, this war at this level is simply a collision between the legendary gods. Even the aftermath can kill her. The collision between the two sides continued. On that huge palm, endless grievances were bombarded by this energy frenzy and evaporated in an instant. However, under the control of the grievances of the twelve zodiac signs, they persisted, evaporated and evaporated. The Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body is also consuming at an amazing speed. There are a large number of pills in Tianyuan mirror in his body. Lingjing is burned into Reiki and directly instilled into his body. His whole person is a huge sea. Although countless sea water has been evaporated, it is raining all the time, and more rain has been added. The two sides are competing for will, strength and details. "Boom!" Finally, there was another violent collision, a huge roar, and then the whole big hand burst out in a moment. At that moment, hundreds of thousands of grievances were evaporated on the spot, and Shengsheng was blasted out of a huge dragon fight. Then these grievances finally couldn''t hold on, fled around on the spot, screamed, and fled in all directions. The Tianyuan mirror and the yin-yang life and death map flew out in an instant, and began to absorb the dead Qi and evil Qi overflowing in the sky crazily. Then * * energy surged into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen clearly felt that his skills had been further enhanced, stronger, stronger and stronger. He didn''t shut off the scattered ordinary resentful spirits, but rushed straight at the twelve zodiac resentful spirits and killed the past, because he had heard Ye Mo''s hint. If all the eleven Chinese Zodiac resentful spirits could be swallowed up, he could even try to hit the peak of the metaphysical realm. If he could have such cultivation, he would be in the whole abyss of dead spirits, Unless you encounter a necromancer at the level of death mystery, you don''t worry about anything else. In this way, the possibility for him to inherit the Lord of the dead will greatly increase. It was conceivable that he was so powerful that he chased him directly on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 1841 The peak of Shengxuan realm is the complaining spirit of the peak level of Shengxuan realm. Although it was restrained by Ye Xiwen''s Mingxin ancient tree, its real strength could not be brought into play, resulting in the twelve Chinese Zodiac complaining spirits being defeated by Ye Xiwen alone. However, the strength of the peak of Shengxuan realm is not false. If it can be completely defeated and absorbed, for ye Xiwen today, it is equivalent to a person who has made five million in the air and can directly soar his strength to a higher level. Even the peak of Shengxuan realm is expected to save countless hard work. But if it''s the other necromancer at the peak of Shengxuan realm, such as the headless knight before, if he''s at the peak of Shengxuan realm, ye Xiwen can only protect himself with all his strength, and it''s impossible to kill directly like facing these grievances. This is the truth of mutual generation and mutual restraint. With the ancient tree of Mingxin, all attacks against the yuan God are floating clouds for him, which is not a worry at all. "Damn it, the murderer didn''t intend to let us go at all. Let''s go!" Seeing that the twelve zodiac array has been set up, ye Xiwen has no choice. All the zodiac grievances have been completely desperate. For them, it never occurred to them that the twelve zodiac array had no way to fight against them. Even experts at the level of death xuanjing, relying on the twelve zodiac grievance array, they were more than enough to ask themselves for self-protection. Who knows, when they met such a * *, their most proud attack means was of no use in Ye Xiwen''s hands, Ye Xiwen could do nothing at all. At this time, in addition to running away, he had to run away. "Brush!" They tore open the space directly and hurriedly fled to the distance. Ye Xiwen was about to pursue, but at this time he saw the capital abandoned by the twelve zodiac grievances in the distance. He hesitated a little and immediately decided to let go of the twelve zodiac grievances first. Then he directly turned into a big golden hand and slapped it down. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s big hand fell into the king capital of grievances, which immediately caused countless array counterattacks in the king capital and turned into countless grievances to destroy the sky and the earth. However, ye Xiwen''s palm spewed out endless Nanming fire in an instant, burning everything. All the complaining spirits screamed and burned directly into nothingness, destroying all the defenses in an instant. "Boom!" This king''s capital was blown to pieces by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and the wealth of it completely fell into his hands. "Hahaha, unexpectedly, there are so many!" Ye Xiwen swept his mind directly and knew that this time, there were more than 100000 Xuandan in the king''s capital. All these Xuandan were the grievances of the twelve zodiac signs. I don''t know how many years they had accumulated. They were originally used to promote themselves to the level of death xuanjing. Now, they are all cheap. It can be said that although the life span of these complaining spirits is also exhausted, it is undoubtedly much longer than that of ordinary people. In such a long time, the Xuandan accumulated is undoubtedly a huge number, many of which are also accumulated from the abyss of the dead. "100000 Xuandan, ye Xiwen, now all your problems have been solved. As long as you catch the eleven Chinese Zodiac grievances and swallow them up, you can directly impact the peak of Shengxuan realm!" Ye Mo''s voice was a little excited. In addition to Xuandan, there are also some magic tools. The abyss of the dead was a huge kingdom of God and battlefield at the beginning. In addition, a large number of experts from the mysterious world burst in every hundred years, so a considerable number of magic tools were left behind. I don''t know that many powerful magic tools came from * * by these complaining spirits. Now they all fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands, Others only produce natural materials and earth treasures in the abyss of the dead, but these are not so good compared with Xuandan. These Tiancai and Dibao can play a real role only in a specific environment. At ordinary times, it is far less obvious than the role of Xuandan. At this time, Princess Tianqing finally managed to suppress her injury and flew to Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen noticed that Princess Tianqing seemed to be injured in the aftermath of her battle. She couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. She immediately operated the regeneration of Tianhuang and released a golden light. Princess Tianqing suddenly felt that she was bathed in a golden light, and then all kinds of injuries in her body were recovering at an amazing speed. At this time, she realized that ye Xiwen dared to attack such a huge group of grievances, which was not without support. However, she still felt that it was just like a monster. It was terrible. Her heart suddenly hesitated, and she didn''t know whether the plan in her heart could be realized. "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, but it''s good. For our future plans, the stronger your strength, the better!" Princess Tianqing thought and said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that now he naturally tries every means to improve his strength. Only the stronger his strength is, the greater the probability of inheriting the Lord of the dead. "Come on, let''s catch up first!" As ye Xiwen said, he directly grabbed Princess Tianqing''s * *, and then a pair of wind and thunder wings behind him expanded directly, and then chased the direction in which the twelve zodiac grievances fled. His wind and thunder field expanded directly to hundreds of miles. Where he passed, those residual grievances were directly hanged in an instant, which would not hinder his progress. At this time, he had no time to deal with these residual grievances. The level of these grievances is too low. For him, 10000 may not be as important as the arrival of a Chinese Zodiac grievance. It''s useless at all. At this time, the Chinese Zodiac grievances had escaped as much as Bai Wanli. Until this time, they finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that ye Xiwen didn''t catch up. At this time, the more than a dozen animals complained. They were a little embarrassed and had no attitude of the emperor before. "It''s terrible. How can there be such a terrible existence among human beings? I''ve killed some external experts who came in while chaos, but I''ve never seen such a terrible existence!" At this time, the dog head complained that his face was pale. In the battle just now, he was directly injured by Ye Xiwen''s skill. Just now, on the way to escape, he could only force the injury on his body down, but at this time, as soon as he stopped, the suppressed injury suddenly appeared, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding. It looked very embarrassed and miserable. "It''s just a monster. Compared with us, these external creatures occupy a congenital advantage. They don''t have to hide every day. They are like a lost dog. They can only be in the dark abyss of the dead. Even, for us, every promotion is nine dead lives, not ten dead lives!" The dragon head resentful spirit couldn''t help but turn pale. He looked at the direction of his escape fiercely, especially with resentment in his tone. For their grievances turned out by the darkest power between heaven and earth, every promotion is a terrible test. For ordinary warriors, Tianjie is very terrible, and even their chances of survival are very low, but for these grievances, there is almost no possibility of success. Those natural disasters almost restrained them to death. Therefore, even though they have accumulated the wealth of 100000 Xuandan pills and made preparations for many years, they still dare not lead to the natural disaster of death xuanjing, because they are still not sure. Even if they have reached the peak of life xuanjing, they still have no grasp. They have a strong hunch that if they lead to the natural disaster, they are likely to die here, So they prefer to muddle along in the past. Therefore, they will want to give up, seize the flesh, go out and leave the dark abyss of the dead. As a normal creature, although it is still very unlikely to enter the realm of death, it is much stronger than now. "But what can we do? All our previous lives were corpses who died miserably in this area. From the moment we were born, we have been locked here. Unless it is the rage of the dead, we can''t leave at all!" The snake head complained and said, "Damn it, damn it, the twelve of us have lived in this space for countless years, but the tiger head died because of the boy. If I can take revenge, I must let him die without a burial place!" "Forget it, don''t think about it. How can it be? He simply ignores our evil spirit. Our attack has no meaning to him. Once such a person is promoted to the peak of Shengxuan realm, he can really destroy us completely. We''d better go as far as possible first and wait until the death spirit maniac When the tide is over, these people will leave! " The leader complained calmly and said that at the thought of Ye Xiwen''s * * general combat effectiveness, he couldn''t help being a little scared and trembling. He had never seen such terrible humans in his life. He beat them in the later stage of Shengxuan realm. These peaks of Shengxuan realm almost ran away, and he didn''t dare to imagine before. "Hahaha, I''m so lucky that I met the complaining spirits of the Chinese Zodiac here. Gaga, all of them have become my tonic!" At this time, an arrogant voice came from the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 1842 "Who?" The dragon head resentful spirit immediately looked up and said angrily. The eleven grievances shot their eyes out in unison. These deep eyes instantly saw through the whole space. Then they only saw a young man in white standing in the void, with an open breath on his body and a somewhat joking expression on his handsome face. Looking at the eleven grievances, it was like looking at a group of mole ants instead of a person. "I''m so lucky. It seems that God helps me. When I devour all these grievances, how can Qin lie compete with me? Just by him, he also wants to be compared with me?" The man laughed and his eyes became colder and colder. "Want to devour us?" At this time, the tap gave a cold drink, "who do you think you are?" "Yes, do you think you are the human man?" Other grievances echoed. They don''t believe that everyone has the metamorphosis and terror of the human warrior. There should be only one such monster in the world. If there are a few more, others should not mix up. As long as ye Xiwen is not such a monster that can ignore evil spirit and attack the yuan God, ordinary experts in the later stage of Shengxuan territory are just the existence that can be slaughtered casually. There is nothing to fear at all. "Why, have you suffered the losses of others?" At this time, the man in White said with a little doubt, "is it Qin lie?" Among the more powerful people he knows, it seems that only Qin lie is a human race. "Or is the sword unparalleled?" In his mind, a cold figure jumped out and stood with a sword, as if the whole person had turned into a sharp sword, with a sharper edge than people, straight into the sky. "Never mind him. You''re all going to die anyway. It''s best to complain about spirits. Ha ha ha!" He burst out laughing again. "Damn it, do you really think we are cats and dogs? Everyone wants to bully us!" At this time, the dragon head resentment spirit was completely angry. When have they ever been so ignored, and they are still eleven. Even if they are experts in the dead xuanjing, they dare to fight. "Hum, just die. Toast and don''t drink!" The young man in white sneered. "My name is Zhan Ming. When I go to hell, don''t forget to tell the king of hell who killed you!" He shot directly in an instant. They blew a huge Tomahawk out of their whole body, and suddenly chopped down the 11 Chinese Zodiac resentful spirits. "Do it, Zodiac array!" With a roar from the dragon head, a huge virtual shadow was drawn in an instant, and a big hand grabbed it towards the battle axe. "Boom!" A huge roar spread out almost in an instant. The two sides suddenly turned into violent vitality. "Kill!" The faces of these complainants turned pale again. They were already seriously injured by Ye Xiwen. At this time, the injury became more serious. "Magic sky array!" The dragon head complained with a huge roar. From the zodiac array, a huge roulette soared in an instant. On it, twelve zodiac heads were engraved, constantly emitting a terrible smell, suppressing the heavens and the world and smashing the vacuum. This is a magic weapon that I didn''t even take out in the fight with Ye Xiwen just now. At this time, I have to take it out in order to deal with the people in front of me. Originally, they were still very angry. They were underestimated by others, and they were also in the later stage of shengxuanjing. This was a great humiliation for them. Once, there must be no second time. Who knows, as soon as they fought, they found that the man in front of them was really arrogant and terrible, and his power was almost no less than that of Ye Xiwen just now. The evil spirit they killed could not get close to his body at all. They were directly chopped by the axe and awn splashed from his body, and could not get close at all. "How could this happen? How could there be so many restrictions on our existence!" At this time, the dragon head''s complaining spirit couldn''t help crying. They were completely restrained. In the face of ordinary experts in the same realm, they can defeat the experts in the same realm with strange means, but in the face of these peerless talents who have their own means of defense, they were almost restrained and bullied by low-level strength, It''s a shame. At this time, they can''t keep anything, otherwise, they are likely to die. They will really die here like the tiger head complaining spirit. "It''s interesting. It seems that you still have some other means in addition to being evil. It''s interesting. If it''s too easy, don''t you have a sense of achievement?" Zhan Ming said meaningfully, but he didn''t care. "The twelve zodiac turntable is said to be a magic weapon made by twelve ancient Chinese zodiac and twelve Gaidai masters. However, since that era disappeared, this refining method has also disappeared, leaving only some remaining skills alive. I didn''t expect you to be able to manifest it. It must have been the blood of the twelve zodiac before you died. It''s interesting and interesting Nod your head. No wonder it''s different from other grievances! " "But why is there only eleven and one?" Zhan Ming touched his chin. "Oh, yes, you said just now, did you suffer a loss? It''s interesting that you can suffer a loss!" "Damn it, don''t underestimate us!" Seeing Zhan Ming''s joking appearance, the dragon head resentful spirit was even more angry and was regarded as a monkey. Under the control of the eleven resentful spirits, the manifest Chinese Zodiac turntable immediately painted countless divine lights, smashed the void, and directly bombed Zhan Ming on the spot to kill him completely. "If it''s true that the Chinese Zodiac turntable comes in person, I''ll immediately turn around and leave without saying a word. However, I just want to take me with a little virtual shadow refined by the remaining skills? Then you underestimate me!" Zhan Ming sneered, "it''s not enough!" At this time, he immediately took his hand and grabbed it towards the void. Suddenly, in the void, a huge battle axe appeared on his hand. Countless ancient and simple patterns were outlined on this battle axe. These are not simple patterns, but Taoist patterns, which directly depict the traces of the Avenue on it. The axe awns are amazing and scattered, It makes people feel like a hairy handstand. "Break me!" He directly swung the axe down, and suddenly an extremely overbearing axe burst open, smashing a huge crack hundreds of meters wide and thousands of meters long, and blasting towards the Chinese Zodiac turntable. "Boom!" The axe smashed the Chinese Zodiac turntable on the spot. The eleven animals were blasted out on the spot, like a broken kite. The originally organized array of the twelve animals was also completely destroyed. The faces of these complainants were pale, and their bodies began to become illusory. They were not entities. After such a terrible attack, they could not support themselves. "That''s just it. You''re nothing without evil spirit!" Zhan Ming smiled. The axe on his hand radiated a terrible light. It was the axe awn on this axe that smashed all the evil Qi. Those evil Qi were completely smashed by him before they came near his axe. This axe is also a magic weapon of not low level, and can even easily smash the evil Qi issued by the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm, The power can be imagined. "Die for me!" Zhan Ming cut down the axe with a bang, and the terrible splash of the axe fell down directly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In the five closest zodiac animals to him, the complaining spirits didn''t even have time to make any screams, so they were directly chopped into nothingness by his axe and turned into death in the sky. Then something strange happened. The pure dead Qi and evil Qi of these Zodiac resentments were absorbed by Zhan Ming''s axe. After Zhan Ming''s axe was absorbed, it was clear that the momentum was more powerful, and even Lian Zhan Ming''s strength was instantly improved to a higher level. "It''s almost that. After swallowing you all, I can try to impact the peak of Shengxuan realm. Ha ha, it''s really interesting and interesting to impact the peak of Shengxuan realm in the abyss of the dead spirit!" Zhan Ming laughed nervously. "Go!" The remnant of the Chinese zodiac animals complained. They immediately roared and began to run away crazily. At this time, they could not think of anything. This is a madman who is more terrible and crazy than ye Xiwen just now. This is a madman at all! "Want to go?" Zhan Ming sneered. The big axe in his hand swung directly, blew out a startling axe and swept out. Thousands of miles around, the sky collapsed in an instant, and all fell under the axe. When the axe was about to hit the six Zodiac grievances, suddenly a big golden hand directly tore open the space and caught the six Zodiac grievances on the spot. "Bang!" A huge and incomparable collision sound was just the earth shaking sound of gold and iron. The axe awn blasted hard on the golden hand and failed to break the defense of the golden hand. It just erupted into a violent wave and the collision sound with gold and iron. "Who?" Zhan Ming suddenly became vigilant. "I just want to say who you are. You dare to move even my booty!" A very cold voice came directly from the void. (to be continued) Chapter 1843 "I just want to say who you are. You dare to move even my booty!" A very cold voice came directly from the void. Then the two figures slowly appeared in the void. A man and a woman, dressed in blue, looked a little elegant and looked a little indifferent. The woman is very beautiful and somewhat seductive. "Who are you?" Zhan Ming looked at the visitor and saw him pocket the demons he had defeated. He suddenly showed some killing opportunities on his face. He dared to rob the booty he wanted. He was crazy, or he was crazy at all. "You are... Princess sunny..." At this time, Zhan Ming recognized that the woman next to him was the princess Tianqing in the dark country. Even if he had never paid too much attention to the princesses and princes of the dark country, he still had several faces and had some impressions of the princess Tianqing. Soon he recognized Princess Tianqing. Moreover, he followed her closely. According to the information obtained from the elders before, he could quickly speculate that this man should be ye Xiwen who escaped with Princess Tianqing. "Are you ye Xiwen?" He glanced at the man in blue. It seemed that he was not as strong and powerful as he thought. It was a great miracle that he could escape from the hands of the old man Tianan before. He was just a martial artist in the middle of Shengxuan territory. He could escape from the hands of the top experts of Shengxuan territory. If the old man Tianan didn''t say it himself, he wouldn''t believe it at all. That''s something he can''t do. "That''s right!" Since he recognized it, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to deny it, and he also knew the identity of this person from the voice of Princess Tianqing, God alliance and Zhanming. No wonder you can recognize your identity at the first sight. Since you are a member of the divine alliance, there is nothing strange. "So, you drove all these animals away?" Zhan Ming glanced at Ye Xiwen and asked. "Yes, these are my booty, but now they fall into your hands. It''s not good! It''s not so easy for me to take advantage of them!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and there was a bit of killing intention in his eyes. "Hahaha, dare you say this? You have brought a lot of shame to our God alliance. It''s the so-called way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You break in. I think it''s heaven''s will to kill you. You have no way to escape." Zhan Ming looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "I heard that there are fake Taoist texts and some strange magic tools on you, but it doesn''t matter. These things will also become my booty, ha ha!" Zhan Ming said madly, looking a little crazy, as if his nerve had entered a state of extreme excitement. "It''s really heaven''s sin. You can still live. You can''t live if you do it yourself!" Ye Xiwen looked at Zhan Ming, who had fallen into some madness, and couldn''t help sighing. "Hum, it''s not certain who did the evil!" Zhan Ming stares at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Why, isn''t old Tian''an with you? This time, it''s not so easy to deal with me!" Ye Xiwen continued. "There''s no need at all. I''m enough to deal with you!" Zhan Ming said calmly. He stood with his hands behind him. At this time, a huge axe was floating behind him, emitting a powerful force. Ye Xiwen can also feel the power of Zhan Ming, which is not an easy role to deal with, or even a very terrible existence, which is completely different from those headless Knights he met before. Even his whole person has to integrate with that huge axe and has a palpitating atmosphere. However, despite this, there was no change in his face. In his life, he did not know how many storms and waves he had experienced, nor how many opponents he had defeated. Many of them were stronger than him, and many of them had worked hard and almost lost. His mind has already reached a rock solid state of cultivation. Ordinary things can''t make his mind have a ripple at all. This man can only be one of the stepping stones to be defeated by him! He did not have the slightest fluke mentality, and it was impossible to avoid the war, because the man in front of him was Zhan Ming of the divine alliance. He was one of the most potential young people in the divine alliance mentioned by Princess Tianqing. He should be respected among the young generation. For the sake of the divine alliance and the possible wealth on him, Zhan Ming can''t let him go. Both sides have no way out, but both sides are very confident. "Really? You alone?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "That''s enough. I know you have some means, otherwise you can''t escape from the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm. But in front of me, all these are floating clouds. There''s no transmission array nearby to let you escape. Moreover, you dare to try your ability to use space in front of me. I''ll directly break the space and bury you in the different space. Can I do it, You can try! " Zhan Ming said confidently. He was very confident. The axe behind him had extremely terrible power and spread directly, even if it was far away, but ye Xiwen still felt a force of power sweeping over directly. "No, I believe you can do it!" Ye Xiwen did not deny it, because he could do it, and Zhan Ming had no reason not to do it, "but you are so sure that I need to escape?" He looked at Zhan Ming thoughtfully, smiled and said, "I know. You want to use psychological offensive to create a weak psychological hint, and then let me achieve the goal of self defeat without war. However, it is obvious that if you want to cross, I don''t want to escape at all, and your inferior psychological hint is absolutely impossible to shake me!" He was a little stunned and immediately figured out Zhan Ming''s purpose. It was not too difficult for him. In front of Zhan Ming, he is indeed a very powerful master. Even when he raises his hands and feet, he can open the psychological offensive in this way, even if it is not intentional but unintentional. This is even more frightening, because such an opponent must be a veteran opponent. "Oh? It''s interesting that you don''t want to escape, but do you think this trick can deceive me?" Zhan Ming saw through Ye Xiwen''s general purpose at a glance, and couldn''t help but sneer. "Do you want me to have scruples, and then think you have the strength to compete with me and don''t dare to start, so as to let you leave calmly? I have to say that you really have your ideas, but you''re far from cheating me!" "Hehe, as I said just now, you are too confident. Are you sure I really need to survive with this small hand?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "today I think you won''t let me go, and I also want to see what kind of baby you have, so that you can be valued and cultivated by the divine alliance!" "Interesting, but no matter how interesting it is, you still have to die. All your wealth and your skills will fall into my hands!" Zhan Ming laughed wildly. The Tomahawk behind him suddenly rotated. The whole world seemed to be cut apart, as if everything was about to collapse. Countless axe awns began to churn up and were all added to him. It made him look like he was wearing an iron suit, as if a statue had just returned on the battlefield, The Invincible Iron and blood general said, "only you are far worse than me. I''ll show you the real gap between the later stage of Shengxuan realm and the middle stage of Shengxuan realm today!" The terrible strength in the later period of Shengxuan territory swept out in an instant. Princess Tianqing''s face suddenly changed. When she first saw Zhan Ming, Zhan Ming was just in the middle of Shengxuan territory, but she didn''t see him in a short time. Zhan Ming actually improved one step and stepped into the later stage of Shengxuan territory. Such a speed is really frightening. Maybe only that man can really deal with it. Although Zhan Ming released her breath, she was not affected at all, because the green man in front of her blocked the endless destruction for her with his not broad shoulders. At this time, she deeply felt her weakness. A master at the level of King respecting can''t be considered weak in any case, But in front of these two men, they can only be regarded as weak, and they are still very weak. "Be careful, ye Xiwen. This war is strange!" She couldn''t help but remind him, "his battle axe seems to come from an ancient strong man in an ancient battlefield box. It''s very powerful. Even an expert in the same realm may be instantly split into powder by his axe!" "It''s interesting to know my origin!" Zhan Ming Gaga said with a strange smile. It seems that Princess Tianqing is slightly surprised that she knows the origin of his axe. "Look, you actually have the blood of the Asura family. At the right time, I still lack a greenhouse girl around me, so I decided it was you. Be my maid!" He laughed, and then his whole body leaped up in the void, his hands moved suddenly, and the huge axe appeared directly in his hands, and suddenly the space was violently distorted. Then his whole axe swung in an instant, as if it were chopping the whole sky and falling directly. The sky curtain was torn in an instant, shining with amazing white light and falling down mercilessly. (to be continued) Chapter 1844 For a moment, this axe, in the sky, seemed to turn into a startling training, directly swept out, and chopped down at Ye Xiwen in an instant. If he gets hit, even the experts in the later stage of Shengxuan realm will be cut by him and become seriously injured. "As I said, today, you will die. Only with your blood can we wash away the shame of our war alliance, and you, Princess Tianqing, as the price of offending the God alliance, you will also become my maid!" Zhan Ming''s manic voice spread in the void, scattered and filled with strong self-confidence. In the face of such a terrible axe, Princess Tianqing''s face turned white. She just felt that her whole body was fixed at once, but she was trembling but unable to move. This was captured by Zhan Ming''s momentum. No matter how many secrets she had in her heart, she still felt that she was like a boat in the face of Zhan Ming, who was the best of several environmental circles, Floating on the sea, I have to face the attack of rough waves today. "Don''t panic. I''m here. If he wants to hurt you, unless he steps over my body!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help comforting him. His hands suddenly shot out, just like a shell, and he hit out directly. With a sudden step under his feet, the sky was smashed by the fierce step. Then in the whole body, endless golden light spewed out, and then turned into a huge sword and hit it with the axe. "Boom!" With a violent collision sound, the whole Tiandou suddenly turned into nothingness, as if it had returned to chaos for a moment, and the earth, fire, water and wind leaked out, as if it was to make a new beginning and practice all the rules again. The endless tide of energy roared away from nearby, but it didn''t hurt her at all. As the man in blue said, as long as she still had one breath, no one would hurt her. This is something she has never encountered again, and no one has ever been able to provide such shelter for her, even if the person is her father, No exception. She once thought that such a thing would never happen in her life. Who knows, it still happened. She couldn''t help but flash a bit of complex mood. The power in Ye Xiwen''s body was completely released in an instant. The power belonging to the later stage of Shengxuan realm was completely released. Mingxin ancient tree completely fixed Ye Xiwen''s mind and made him more ruthless. At the same time, it can give full play to his combat power to the greatest extent, just like an indifferent combat robot. The endless golden shapes in his body form an endless golden dragon, which soars up and down and protects his left and right. Then he directly beat out these golden dragons. Countless golden dragons immediately killed Zhan Ming. These golden dragons were as red as Zhan Ming. From being completely at a disadvantage just now, ye Xiwen has suddenly gained the upper hand and got the first hand. "It''s interesting that you have entered the later stage of Shengxuan realm, which is a little different from what the intelligence said, but it doesn''t matter. Do you think you will be my opponent after entering the later stage of Shengxuan realm? I''ll show you today. Even if it''s the same realm, the gap between you and me is very different!" The battle axe on Zhan Ming''s body flew up automatically in an instant, then splashed ten thousand axe Mans, directly shot out, and then exploded these golden dragons in the air. In this amazing collision, the endless dead Qi and evil Qi were rolled out like aura and turned into startling waves, thousands of meters high on a wave. Even if the place swept is not as good as the center of the battlefield, it can only be good for countless years, but there are cracks in the whole space. If it goes on like this, it will gradually be unable to help others. "What a powerful power, is this the power of the later period of Shengxuan realm? Not even the worship of the later period of Shengxuan realm in the father emperor''s palace doesn''t have such terrible strength. Are these two monsters?" Even though Princess Tianqing has recognized it in her heart, she still can''t stop the outbreak of shocking emotions, which is incredible, beyond her original understanding of things. Xuanjing, xuanjing, this is the power of xuanjing. I have to step into xuanjing, and I have to work hard to directly step into the later stage of Shengxuan. Otherwise, I have almost no way to face these talents. Princess Tianqing, at this time, countless thoughts have flashed in her mind. As an ambitious princess in a dark country, her heart is far greater than ordinary people think. At this time, Zhan Ming''s face suddenly changed and became more serious. He originally thought that ye Xiwen was just in the middle of Shengxuan territory. Even if such an enemy could escape from the old man Tianan, he would never escape from his own hands, because there was no transmission array nearby to let him escape. However, he still has strong confidence in himself. Although Ye Xiwen is strong, he can never be his opponent. He could feel that his hands were still slightly paralyzed. Countless situations were instantly analyzed in his mind. Ye Xiwen was not only physically strong, but also powerful. He was like a monster. I can''t believe it. Is it just a human race with general physical quality? However, such paralysis was nothing to him at all. After a slight movement of his internal skills, his body was completely better. He only refined the spirits of the zodiac that had been inhaled into his body a little, and immediately felt a strong breath, constantly surging out of his body, which turned into powerful energy in an instant, and then quenched his own body, making him more powerful. Although he looks elegant, his physical strength is not bad. He is stronger than many experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm. "Die and split Huashan!" He let out a huge roar, and then the axe in his hand began to act directly and cut down in an instant.. The axe awn tore open the space, and the endless power was condensed into this huge axe. There were many axe awns, which were directly transformed into rules and runes, which loomed on the whole huge axe. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to be outdone. He roared directly against each other. The long sword in his hand suddenly burst out with terrible power and blasted hard at this huge axe in a moment. At this time, ye Xiwen''s long sword condensed from his body seemed to be slightly unprotected, and even began to break up inch by inch. Although it was composed of divinity, it could not be compared with such a terrible magic weapon after all. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" For a moment, the golden sword in his hand broke directly. "Brush and pull!" The axe was so powerful that it smashed down, broke through the sky, launched an attack directly from nothingness, and cut down on Ye Xiwen''s forehead. "Bang!" Then the axe in his hand directly cut through Ye Xiwen''s body and cut him into two golden lights in an instant. Zhan Ming''s face showed a ferocious and proud smile. Ye Xiwen is really strong. Among the experts he has met in previous dynasties, he can be regarded as a very powerful expert. But so what? Such a strong master, after meeting himself, isn''t he dead? "No, how could ye Xiwen be killed!" Princess Tianqing was almost stunned. The endless wind turned into a vigorous wind, raging on her body, and her clothes and hair shook wildly. It hurts! But at this time, she had ignored so many. She was completely shocked to see ye Xiwen cut in half. She couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen was still so powerful just now. How could she be killed by Zhan Ming with one move? It''s incredible. "Damn it!" At this time, she almost instinctively shot. The six samsara millstone of the Asura family was directly blasted out by her, and then killed Zhan Ming. "It''s just a small skill. Although it''s the powerful martial arts of the Asura family, it''s useless. Your strength is still too poor!" Zhan Ming laughed proudly and kneaded the circle of reincarnation into pieces with one hand. He was not his opponent at all. At this time, Princess Tianqing''s face was very white and her delicate body trembled slightly. Her eyes were full of evil spirit. She had been forced to this share. How could she keep silent and not make a move! Spell it, you forced me! In her body, a powerful force was brewing crazily, and at this time, suddenly, the two golden lights suddenly merged into a group, and then exposed Ye Xiwen''s figure. She suddenly relaxed, as if she had found the backbone, which was unprecedented for her determined to ascend to the top. Maybe that''s not bad! Somehow, her eyes were wet! "Just such an attack, do you think you can hurt me? It''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came out directly, shattering the afterwaves of those gas explosions flying over. "What''s going on!" Zhan Ming was shocked instantly. He clearly felt that he had killed Ye Xiwen. How could ye Xiwen not be dead? It''s unscientific at all. In his mind, countless thoughts were flashing, but his action was not slow and retreated madly. At the same time, the position he had just stood was directly crushed into powder by a big golden hand. (to be continued) Chapter 1845 He couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. Ye Xiwen launched a counterattack too fast. Almost in an instant, he had already fought back like lightning. If he hadn''t avoided just now, he might have been hit by Ye Xiwen on the spot. At this time, a huge scroll on Ye Xiwen''s head is shrinking and expanding. It is the yin-yang life and death map. All the endless axe and energy cut out are absorbed by the yin-yang life and death map. Just now he was just pretending. With his current strength, he might be easily killed by experts in the same realm in the later stage of Shengxuan realm. Even if the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm came in person, he was sure to retreat. However, he was waiting for the opportunity to fight back and wanted to win him at one stroke. Unexpectedly, Zhan Ming was worthy of being a veteran expert. He had noticed the wrong in an instant and began to react directly, which made his plan come to naught. "Hum, now let you see my strongest state!" After ye Xiwen gave a cold hum, his palms flew directly up and down, and kneaded countless printing formulas. The yin-yang life and death diagram on his head directly boiled up. The part of the power of death was directly brushed up and absorbed endless dead Qi, just like a sea containing hundreds of rivers, which was absorbed by life. Then these dead Qi were directly blasted out like an energy shock wave, and then brushed in front of Zhan Ming. All this is too fast. Even until now, Princess Tianqing really reflected it. Ye Xiwen not only didn''t die, but also launched a new attack, which is very terrible. This is not the first time he has seen this magic weapon, but it seems that he has just discovered its power at this time. What a clever person she is, she can judge from all this in an instant. "This magic weapon must have something to do with Yin and Yang life and death. Is it... Yes, it''s the Yin and Yang life and death map. Most of it is in the hands of the abyss demon lord, and a small part is in his hands. Unexpectedly, he can practice it to this point, and has reached the balance of yin and Yang again. It''s really amazing!" When she consulted Ye Xiwen''s materials before, there was a record that ye Xiwen obtained the remnant map of Yin-Yang life and death map. Although the yin-yang life and death map at this time could not compare with the strength of the whole state, it could also be said to be quite shocking. "What''s more terrible is that the yin-yang life and death Qi in the yin-yang life and death diagram is usually converted by aura, which is not so efficient. Therefore, it can be said that it is impossible to continuously display it, but now it is different. In such an environment, it is his natural home. Endless dead Qi is his best helper, and he doesn''t even use aura or Zhenyuan to turn it It can be used directly if it turns into dead Qi. In this way, he is invincible. No wonder he has so much confidence in himself. Even if he meets the old man of Tianan again, he is not afraid at all. With this yin-yang life and death map in hand, unless he is too many experts in the death Xuan realm, even the experts at the peak of the life Xuan realm can''t help him! " In her mind, the idea turned and soon calculated the context of some things. These things were not difficult for her, but it was precisely because they were calculated that she was even more shocked. Ye Xiwen was really amazing. "Brush and pull!" A dead breath fell on Zhan Ming. Although it was dissolved by the axe in his hand, the huge force was also forced. He couldn''t help retreating for several steps. At this time, before he could continue to breathe, ye Xiwen''s attack came directly. Another dead breath. For ordinary people, the most taboo is to be infected with this kind of death. Once infected, it is not far from death. Even martial artists are no exception. It''s just that powerful martial artists can bear more death and more insidious damage. But in essence, there is no difference. Zhan Ming constantly breaks the dead gas with that axe, so he can take the unusual dead gas to heart, but he is still very afraid of it. Once this dead spirit is used by Ye Xiwen and turned into a means of attack, it is simply a disaster for him. "Bang!" There was another violent collision, and he was blown away for several steps. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" In the sky, countless dead Qi directly brushed over, dense, like a Skynet, to wrap Zhan Ming and completely erase him. On the other side, ye Xiwen, who constantly brushes out the dead breath, is extremely relaxed. Although he consumes Zhenyuan to control the yin-yang life and death map, he can burst out amazing power without even deliberately absorbing it when there is dead breath everywhere. This is indeed his natural home. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" No matter how Zhan Ming dodges, he is always brushed by the dead Qi, and not all the dead Qi can be dissolved by his axe. So many dense dead Qi are brushed, and his axe can''t control it. When these dead Qi are brushed on him, they can directly penetrate into his internal organs and make his internal organs begin to decay, Direct injury, such an attack means, is unheard of and cannot be defended. He can only continue to flee in confusion, constantly forcing the dead gas out of his body, and his face became more and more pale. He kept roaring and looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He was frightened, but he was not satisfied. With powerful magic tools, what can he be proud of. "Die for me, I don''t believe you can still live!" He began to ignore these dead spirits at all, because instead of being tortured to death by Ye Xiwen, he might as well fight directly. As long as ye Xiwen is killed, all these attacks will not continue, and he can also get an artifact walking in the abyss of the dead, which plays an extremely important role in inheriting the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. He began to hurl at Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" In the sky, a series of axes directly broke the sky, turned into shock waves, and killed Ye Xiwen. The axe cut by this big axe was extremely terrible, and even ye Xiwen could not ignore it. Sure enough, the frequency of Ye Xiwen''s death slowly decreased. For him, life was better. "It''s just that. It''s just sharp with magic tools. As long as I kill you, I don''t worry about anything!" Zhan Ming is pressing towards Ye Xiwen step by step. "Brush!" His body shape disappeared in an instant, and the whole space was torn open. The next moment, he appeared beside Ye Xiwen. The axe in his hand immediately chopped down, and his green veins burst up in both hands. He tried his best. This time, he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. Only in this way can he accept this long battle. At this time, the divinity splashed out from ye Xiwen''s body was chopped several layers by this axe. When he was about to chop Ye Xiwen''s body, ye Xiwen directly turned into a golden light and disappeared on the spot. When he appeared again, he had appeared behind Zhan Ming. Behind him, the pair of wind and thunder wings seemed so obvious. The endless force of wind and thunder spread directly, and began to fight with those dead forces on the spot. The battle between the two sides was too fierce. The exchange of attack and defense in an instant was almost to the extreme and dazzling. Even at this time, Princess Tianqing could only see the struggle in the void with special means. She can also see that Zhan Ming is also a difficult opponent for ye Xiwen. He is not as easy to be defeated as the headless knight. He is not even like the complaining spirit of the zodiac and the peak state of the empty metaphysical realm, but he was restrained by Ye Xiwen. Finally, he chased and killed him like a lost dog. Ye Xiwen was like an immortal god of war. His body shuttled through the void. In a moment, he directly attacked Zhan Ming again. The long golden sword in his hand tore open the sky again and fell hard towards Zhan Ming. At this time, Zhan Ming saw Ye Xiwen''s attack directly fall down, immediately clenched his teeth, and then ruthlessly rushed directly at Princess Tianqing. "Even if I die today, I will die with this chick. If you go with this chick, your relationship must be different. I want you to taste what it''s like to lose!" He stepped out of the void and came to Princess Tianqing in an instant. He directly opened his back. It seems that he must kill Princess Tianqing regardless of Ye Xiwen. In the face of the terrible existence in the later stage of Shengxuan realm, even the king Duan master like Princess Tianqing may not be enough for him to die with one finger. Ye Xiwen hesitated in the eyes behind Zhan Ming. If Princess Tianqing didn''t care, she would surely die, but she could also directly kill Zhan Ming. This is the best result. But on the contrary, if you want to save him, I''m afraid it will be delayed. The hesitation in his eyes was only for a moment. His eyes were firm at once, and then flew directly towards Princess Tianqing. "Keep your men!" With a loud drink, he turned into a big golden hand and protected Princess Tianqing on the spot. His intended attack did not come. "No!" He suddenly reacted and looked over there. Sure enough, Zhan Ming didn''t plan to kill Princess Tianqing at all. He just planned to make a false shot. At this time, he had fled thousands of miles away. (to be continued) Chapter 1846 Zhan Ming''s speed is extremely fast, reaching the extreme. In the void, his body method is directly pulled to the extreme, and he doesn''t dare to stay at all. He didn''t want to die with Princess Tianqing at all. What a noble person he was in his image, and what did Princess Tianqing count and why he died with him. When ye Xiwen reacted, it was too late to catch up! "Let him escape!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said that what the masters fought for was the mistakes and flaws at that moment. Zhan Ming''s body method is also very clever. Although he can''t match Ye Xiwen''s full speed, he has been desperate at this time. He has burned his life, and his speed has been raised again. In addition, he has won the first hand, so Rao can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed! At this time, Princess Tianqing escaped her life, which made her look a little frightened. With her years of experience, she rarely put herself in such danger. Zhan Ming is a master in the later stage of Shengxuan realm. It''s too easy to strangle her. It''s just a backhand. If ye Xiwen hesitated just now, or chose to kill Zhan Ming first, the result is likely to be that her body died and her countless years of cultivation turned into water. At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but be afraid. Even when she faced the old man Tianan before, she didn''t feel like this. Although the old man Tianan was rude and unreasonable, anyway, in the face of the dark country, she wouldn''t kill her. A little hatred flashed through her eyes and almost died. She was almost dead. However, the hatred on her face just disappeared in an instant. She looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "anyway, I hurt you and let him go!" At this time, her heart was still slightly moved. She had most of the blood of the demon family. She acted decisively and had the style of the demon family. Most of the people she came into contact with were cruel and cruel. At this time, ye Xiwen is willing to let Zhan Ming go and choose to save her, which can''t help but move her. After all, this man is somewhat different from others. Although he is ruthless and merciless, he is not an unscrupulous person. This time, he is the right person to choose him to cooperate. She knew that in the situation just now, if there was another person, I''m afraid she would choose to ignore her and kill Zhan Ming. After all, Zhan Ming''s opponents, no matter who they are, are regarded as a great danger. Ye Xiwen''s choice is particularly rare. "Nothing. It''s just a defeated general. See him again and kill him again!" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind his back. In his expression, he was incomparably confident. "You must remember not to underestimate him!" Thinking that ye Xiwen let Zhan Ming go in order to save herself, she couldn''t help saying a few more words, "This battle is clearly a peerless genius in the divine alliance, a strong candidate for future preaching, and even this battle alliance to compete for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, which is a set of plans completely built around him. After his escape this time, he is afraid that he will be able to recover as before in a short time, and he has swallowed so many mysteries The complaining spirit at the peak of Shengxuan realm, I''m afraid it won''t take long to go further and step into the peak of Shengxuan realm! " "It''s all right. When I refine all these grievances, I will be able to completely step into the peak of Shengxuan realm. At that time, I will have no fear of those experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that she didn''t care, which annoyed Princess Tianqing. She kindly reminded her, but the other party didn''t care at all. The rare gesture of her little daughter made Ye Xiwen look so small. Although Princess Tianqing was not as aggressive and amazing as Princess Yu, she also knew that she was an ambitious and ambitious heroine. However, he is new in his heart. Princess Tianqing is right. Anyway, Zhan Ming is the key talent trained in the war alliance. In a short time, I''m afraid he will enter the peak of Shengxuan realm. If he can''t enter the peak of Shengxuan realm before then, I''m afraid he will have a good chance to be found by Zhan Ming. Besides, now the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm have gone to find the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. If you want to snatch the inheritance of the Lord of the dead from these experts, you can''t step into the peak of Shengxuan realm. He didn''t step into the peak of Shengxuan realm. Even if he was as arrogant as him, he knew that he would not be the opponent of the peak expert of Shengxuan realm. At most, it was just self-protection. "Let''s not talk about that. Isn''t our main purpose now to help you find the Zhenguo artifact of the dark country?" Ye Xiwen said. "As I said, I don''t want that Zhenguo artifact. What I want is something else!" Princess Tianqing glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. Anyway, it''s not bad for him. Thinking of this, he didn''t stay much. He directly grabbed the slender waist of Princess Tianqing, instantly tore open the space, and then the whole person disappeared into the space. When he reappeared, he had appeared in an underground cave. Everywhere he looked, there was a rolling breath of death, in which there was a very dangerous smell. However, behind these dangerous smells, some rolling gods came through the air, with heavy treasures among them. "Ye Xiwen, you should be careful. This is one of the treasures left by the Lord of darkness in those years. It can be said that there are countless organs, fierce birds and beasts, and many prehistoric monsters that even survived from a distant era are far more powerful than the general experts in the later stage of Shengxuan realm and even the peak of Shengxuan realm." Princess Tianqing reminded. She looked at her surroundings and was somewhat afraid. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, and then said, "seek wealth and danger. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. What''s more, just like the founding ancestor of your dark country, if you don''t work hard and get the last Zhenguo artifact, there is no room for your dark country to stand!" "OK, but be careful anyway!" Princess Tianqing paused and said, obviously some agree with Ye Xiwen''s words, but not all agree. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The whole underground is like an underground maze. It is huge and complex. I don''t know what material it is made of. Even with the ability of Ye Xiwen''s divine sense, it can''t expand more than 100 miles. However, even if it was only a hundred miles, that was enough. At that moment, the power of wind and thunder on him expanded in an instant, forming a huge field, which completely lit up the whole underground maze in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were burning like a torch, and the candle shone for thousands of miles. He looked at it in an instant. He saw the dark wind coming from the depths of the winding labyrinth, and there were many dark forces and death forces coming directly to his face with the dark wind. And in the deeper, there are some huge figures with wrong shadows. They are some very terrible dead spirits. At this moment, ye Xiwen showed them clearly. In addition to these necromancers, ye Xiwen also took this opportunity to check some natural treasures in the depths of the underground maze. Sure enough, although the design of this underground maze is extremely complex, it is an out and out treasure house. Among them, there is a non counting dragon vein, which is locked firmly on the ground and constantly struggling to escape, but there is no way at all. At this time, Princess Tianqing saw it, and a look of ecstasy appeared on her face. "Dragon vein, it''s actually dragon vein. Even the whole dark country is just the repressor dragon vein under the two super cities of Tokyo and Xijing. Bless the long-term prosperity of the national fortune of our dark country!" Princess Tianqing was so excited that she didn''t even care about her image. For the dark country, the dragon vein is also very rare and important. It can''t change Xuandan for giving birth to a dragon vein. Being on time doesn''t mean that the value of the dragon vein is only so. For any force, if it wants to develop for a long time, it must have a dragon vein to hold the array. "Zhan Ming, unexpectedly, escaped into here first!" Ye Xiwen clearly felt that there was a smell of Zhan Ming in the air. He could not escape under the rush. "That''s just right. Kill him directly while he hasn''t developed!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was somewhat cruel. As ye Xiwen felt, Zhan Ming fled into the underground maze and made peace with the people in the alliance with God at this time. "Elder martial brother Zhan is back!" "Elder martial brother Zhan is back!" This is a very huge war fortress. Countless war machines are condensed into it. It has a very terrible power. Wherever it passes, all dead creatures are swept to death. On the top, not only some god alliance experts, but also many God alliance disciples are controlling the war machine. Countless demons were swept to death, and then captured into the war fortress, which became the nourishment of the war fortress. Zhan Ming has a very high position in the divine alliance. He has just returned and immediately attracted the attention of many experts in the divine alliance. Even if he didn''t want to make a show of himself, his popularity soon attracted the attention of many experts and alerted countless people. What surprised them more was that Zhan Ming was quite embarrassed and ran back with his chest covered. Suddenly, many happy expressions on their faces solidified directly on their faces. (to be continued) Chapter 1847 Everyone didn''t expect that when they saw Zhan Ming again, it would be such a scene. In their hearts, Zhan Ming is almost invincible, just like the God of war. Many young people of God alliance almost regard Zhan Ming as a God. Compared with the leader of Shenmeng, Zhan Ming undoubtedly makes them feel closer. "Elder martial brother Zhan, what''s the matter?" "Elder martial brother Zhan was injured. How could it be? Even if he was an expert facing the peak of the living Xuan realm, he could not be hurt by them. Did he encounter the murderer of the dead Xuan realm? It must be so! " "That''s right. Unless it''s the murderer in the dark realm, how can you be hurt by fighting with senior brother''s strength!" At this time, many leaders of the war Alliance said that although the history of the war alliance is worse and the details are worse than other giants, there is no doubt that Zhan Ming is one of the most outstanding leaders, and many of them have never seen Zhan Ming injured. At this time, a middle-aged man came over from a distance. When he saw Zhan Ming, his face showed a bit of surprise and said, "Zhan Ming, how long did you enter the middle of Shengxuan territory when you stepped into the later stage of Shengxuan territory!" Many people were frightened by this remark. At this time, they paid a little attention to Zhan Ming''s strength. Sure enough, they had entered the later stage of Shengxuan realm. Even when they were injured, their breath was incomparably strong, which made people feel chilly. "What''s so strange about this!" Zhan Ming glanced at the middle-aged man and saw some fear in his eyes. This middle-aged man has always been very different from him. He is older than Zhan Ming because of his * * time. He has also had a lot of trouble with him. Therefore, if someone is most afraid of him entering the later stage of Shengxuan realm, then this middle-aged man must be among the top. Like other behemoths, the divine alliance is also divided into many large and small forces, among which there is no plan to fight openly and secretly. But he certainly didn''t think that no matter how worried he was, in the end, he stepped into the later stage of Shengxuan realm, which was enough to be on an equal footing with him, and even he didn''t deserve to be compared with himself. Before I entered the mysterious realm of life, I once competed with him, not to mention now. Even though he is now seriously injured and severely injured by Ye Xiwen, he still has no fear in the face of the threat of this middle-aged man. The middle-aged man really had a sense of fear. He flashed a fierce light in his eyes. Finally, considering the place here, he reluctantly restrained his killing intention in his heart. "You dare to kill me. I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad. If you don''t want to use you later, you''ll be shot dead at this time!" Zhan Ming covered his chest and almost instantly saw through the idea of the middle-aged man. His eyes were also awe inspiring. "What''s strange? I had an adventure this time. Now I''ve been completely refined. What''s the later stage of entering the Shengxuan realm? It won''t be long before I will enter the peak of the Shengxuan realm. At that time, even those elders will be polite and equal to me!" Zhan Ming said with indifference that he was not afraid to disclose this level of information. "What..." The middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned white. For him, Zhan Ming was like a lump choking. At this time, he not only didn''t die, but also quickly stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm. For him, it was hopeless. It may even be killed by Zhan Ming. "Zhan Ming, this time you got an adventure. It''s a great joy, but how could you get hurt?" Another thin middle-aged man emerged from the void, and his body automatically bounced up a vigorous Qi mask to resist the eroded dark power and underground evil Qi. Unexpectedly, he is also a terrible master in the later stage of Shengxuan realm, and he can step into the peak of Shengxuan realm with only half a step. He belongs to the invincible master in this realm. In the face of this thin middle-aged man, even Zhan Ming''s face eased up. This is a terrible existence. Even today''s forehead standing name is not sure of victory. "This time I went out and suffered some losses!" Zhan Ming said. "Who can make you suffer?" The middle-aged man said, glancing at the thin man next to him, looking quite unbelievable. Zhan Ming''s strength is high. He dared to challenge him before he entered the realm of life and death. Although he didn''t say such strength, he also recognized it in his heart. He even felt that the younger generation in the world could no longer be on the right. Now someone can hurt him. It''s an impossible miracle. "Even if you are an expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm, you should be able to escape calmly. Did you encounter the * * of several other major sects?" The thin man looked at Zhan Ming and asked. There was some doubt in his eyes. Is it really like this? "No, it''s Ye Xiwen!" Zhan Ming spits out a name. "It''s impossible. The elder of Tianan has blasted him seriously. Although he was allowed to escape, it will take some time for him to recover. Moreover, according to the words of the elder of Tianan, it''s clear that he is only in the middle of xuanjing. It''s nothing to worry about. How can you suffer losses in his hands? Is it because he was caught in some trap or trick?" The thin man suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. This is Ye Xiwen''s name. He is very familiar, even special. It is this person who has made the God alliance suffer all the ridicule and white eyes in the past few months. For them who are arrogant, this is a great humiliation. Since the establishment of the divine alliance, few people have dared to provoke the divine alliance in this way, but he did it, and they were helpless after his success. However, he knows how many coincidences there are. Now if you want to say that ye Xiwen can make Zhan Ming suffer, his first reaction is that he doesn''t believe it at all. However, I''m looking at Zhan Ming, There is no meaning of joking at all, so it can only be true. On the contrary, it is more incredible than joking. "Hum, this guy doesn''t know where he got the adventure. Their strength soared rapidly. Even I am not his opponent!" Zhan Ming''s expression is slightly dark. He claims that he has always been invincible in the world. He even suffered a big loss, or did he suffer a big loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. For him, it is simply unacceptable. These people of the war alliance just wanted to say it''s impossible. They can''t improve so fast. However, looking at Zhan Ming, there''s nothing to say. Zhan Ming''s promotion speed is also very fast and slow. "It seems that we underestimated him before!" The thin man said, even you are not an opponent. "It seems that I''m afraid I really have to ask the elder of Tianan to take him personally. After receiving the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, I''ll clean him up. I can''t let him out of the abyss of the dead alive!" The thin man''s eyes flashed a somewhat frightening look, and he was also a ruthless and decisive figure. "You still underestimate him. If you really think so, I''m afraid you''ll all die in his hands soon!" Zhan Ming glanced at the skinny man and said, "although he is only in the late stage of Shengxuan territory, he has caught a group of complaining spirits at the peak of Shengxuan territory. He is afraid that he will be able to step into the peak of Shengxuan territory in a short time. At that time, he is afraid that the elder Tianan is not his opponent, let alone you. Do you want to destroy the whole army?" "It''s impossible. No one can fix it so quickly!" This skinny man is even more unbelievable. Before, ye Xiwen just stepped into the later stage of Shengxuan from the middle stage of Shengxuan. But even if it is a blessing in disguise, it is impossible to say that it is a miracle to step into the peak of Shengxuan. "What''s impossible? I''ve also got part of the grievances at the peak of Shengxuan realm. After all refining, I can step into the peak of Shengxuan realm. I can do it. There''s no reason why he can''t do it!" Zhan Ming said with an uncertain look. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to admit that ye Xiwen was afraid that his strength was stronger than him. He absorbed these grievances at the peak of Shengxuan realm and was about to enter the peak of Shengxuan realm. There was no reason why Ye Xiwen couldn''t do it. He will not look down on Ye Xiwen too much, but he will never look down on him. If ye Xiwen is nothing, wouldn''t he be too weak to be defeated by him. "What about this?" At this time, many people of Shenmeng suddenly began to panic. Although they were surprised just now, they didn''t care at all. The reason is also very simple, because they have experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm. Unless they encounter dead spirits and murderers in dead Xuan realm, if the experts in dead Xuan realm can''t come in, This is almost the top fighting force, enough to sweep everything. If ye Xiwen meets the old man of Tianan again, he will only be dead. When I heard that ye Xiwen was about to enter the peak of Shengxuan realm, almost everyone was stunned and stupid. "Then there is only one way to kill him!" Zhan Ming sighed and said, "only by uniting all forces to kill this scourge, otherwise, we will all be doomed!" (to be continued) Chapter 1848 "Zhan Ming, aren''t you his opponent when you have reached the peak of Shengxuan realm?" The thin man asked again. "I''m not sure about this!" Zhan Ming frowned and said, "I never do these uncertain things. Anyway, we should be careful. From the previous news, he should come to help Princess Tianqing find the artifact of their dark country. This purpose is the same as ours. It is likely that there will be a fierce conflict with us and we can''t hide!" "It''s nothing. We have a war fortress. Even the front can''t compete with him, but as long as we hide in the war fortress, even the experts in the dead Xuan realm can''t break it for a while, I don''t believe he can be so powerful!" The middle-aged man said, thinking of the war fortress under his feet, he was much more at ease. With this war fortress, it was their most powerful guarantee! "Yes, yes, as long as we are in the war fortress, he can''t help us!" "Yes, we don''t have to be afraid of them!" Thinking of this, they immediately felt that they seemed to have the confidence again. They didn''t realize that the people in the God alliance who had always been called arrogant would be scared like this by Ye Xiwen. But they couldn''t help but believe it. Ye Xiwen fought with Shenmeng three times. The first time, it directly made them unable to stand down. For a few months, it became a laughing stock. The second time, he forcibly escaped from the Tianan old man at the peak of Shengxuan territory. As for the third time, it was even more frightening. He injured Zhan Ming. It''s incredible. These achievements are more incredible than one. These fighters add up and make them have to believe that this person may really have such ability. They can only rely on war fortresses to protect themselves. "But there''s nothing. Now we''re just going to be faster than anyone. This time, we''re just trying to seize the Zhenguo artifact of the dark country, which is why we''re separated from the Tianan elders. As long as I get the Shenguo artifact of the dark country, even if he has been promoted to the peak of Shengxuan realm, I''m 100% sure I can kill him and kill this evil from now on What future trouble will be left! " Zhan mingdun said, thinking of this, his expression began to restore some of the divine materials of the past. Indeed, as long as there are more artifacts of the dark kingdom, even if they are only incomplete artifacts, it is enough for him. "Yes, we are going to find the artifact of the dark country now. In this case, even if he steps into the peak of Shengxuan realm, he will die!" At this time, under the threat of Ye Xiwen, the people of the divine alliance, who had always been fighting openly and secretly, unexpectedly began to unite as one as never before. They all know that if they can''t solve it, they are likely to be killed by Ye Xiwen. At that time, it''s too late to regret! "Well, yes, since he wants to compete for the artifact of the dark country, we won''t be the only ones who conflict with him. We can bring disaster to the East and let others deal with him!" The thin man couldn''t help saying. Zhan Ming''s look changed. This means that he can''t do it and wants others to deal with it. It''s not disguised that he is not as good as those opponents. He was absolutely unwilling to admit it in the past, but now he doesn''t care about those in order to deal with Ye Xiwen. Only when he really fought with Ye Xiwen did he know how terrible Ye Xiwen was. Therefore, he did not place all his hopes on others. In essence, he had to be strong. That dark artifact, I must get it! His eyes were very firm, and then he said, "I''ll go to heal and close the door first. During this time, no one will go out and stay directly in the war fortress. When I leave the door, I''m also looking for that Zhenguo artifact. Don''t be caught by Ye Xiwen and break it one by one!" "We see!" The people of Shenmeng immediately nodded and saw Zhan Ming''s appearance. They didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Zhan Ming was only seriously injured, but if they changed them, they might have died directly. Above the underground labyrinth, ye Xiwen kept flashing his body shape, and his whole body kept shuttling through the void. "During this period of time, I actually felt several powerful masters!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. In the underground maze, it can almost be said that there are traces and breath of these foreign experts and local necromancers fighting everywhere. Some places have been broken and have not recovered until now. The residual breath above is frightening. "It seems that this time, those who want to win the Zhenguo artifact of your dark country are far from just those who thought before!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s normal. Even if the artifact of our dark country is only incomplete, it is also an artifact. It must have endless attraction for them. It''s strange that these big sects can let go. Not only I know, but also my royal brothers and father emperors know very well. What''s the face of the dark country? How much is it, Can these big sects let go of this town artifact? " Princess Tianqing finally told the truth. Only then did ye Xiwen know why Princess Tianqing gave up the Zhenguo artifact so readily. It turned out that there was such a truth in it. The Zhenguo artifact of the dark country could be obtained by anyone, but it could not be obtained by the dark country itself. "You are so cheerful. No wonder you gave it to me so simple!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s nothing. The so-called everyone is innocent. If we don''t have enough strength in the dark country, but have such a precious artifact, it''s like a child walking in the street with a gold nugget. It''s just looking for his own death!" Princess Tianqing said. "Since you all know this, why did you choose to make it public?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This matter itself has spread widely. Even if we don''t make it public, they all know it. If they get it by themselves, they won''t get our love at all. But if we take the initiative, no matter who gets it, they will always get our love in the end. It''s in vain. Why not?" Princess Tianqing glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen nodded. Indeed, even if he knew Princess Tianqing''s calculation, he still received this feeling in his heart. "But didn''t your Lord say that if anyone can get this artifact, he can become the future Lord of the country? Now that the artifact is obtained by others, how can you get it?" Ye Xiwen asked again. "What''s so complicated? When we go back, it''s enough to let the people who get the town artifact take out the town scene a little. The party who gets the town artifact will inevitably become the rightful successor. Our dark country itself is based on the town artifact. At this time, it''s recognized by the dark country artifact, so its legitimacy naturally doesn''t need to be said. What What age, whether virtuous or not, are floating clouds. It''s nothing at all! " Princess Tianqing said. Everything in it has been analyzed by Ye Xiwen. "If you finally get it, you should also support the scene for me at that time. At that time, I can become the Empress Dowager. It is a sure thing to ascend the throne as emperor in the future. Compared with this thing, others are not worried!" Princess Tianqing said that she was also very single. "This is what I told you to help!" "I see. If so, I should be able to do it!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "but aren''t you going to compete for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead?" "Well, but this matter has nothing to do with you. At that time, we may still be competitors. Let''s rely on our abilities. Don''t deny it. I can see that you must also want to compete for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead!" Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen as if she wanted to see through him. The corners of her mouth picked slightly, which seemed to be a little naughty. It has been seen, and ye Xiwen has not denied it. At least until now, they can still cooperate with each other. Moreover, he doesn''t think that Princess Tianqing, the king, will cause any problems for herself. Princess Tianqing smiled cunningly and asked, "from the news from my cousin, are you from the ancient demon world!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that the ancient world was the ancient demon world before a distant age. "Speaking of the ancient demon world, it seems that it has declined for a long time these years. Even the ancient country they established has shrunk!" Said Princess Tianqing. "Do you know them?" Ye Xiwen immediately felt refreshed. The fundamental purpose of his coming to the xuanjie this time was to find the opportunity to preach, but there were other purposes, that is to find more experts who went to the xuanjie in the ancient times. If these Terran experts can return, the power of the Terran will definitely increase greatly and can instantly reverse the embarrassing situation of the Terran in the ancient times. "The ancient demon world was extremely brilliant in those years. The demon emperor came to the world, and all heaven and all worlds were subject to it. In those years, the ancient country they established will still make people care and pay more attention!" Princess Tianqing said, "but it''s far away from here. It''s a long story to cross the whole battlefield of the xuanjie and reach the other side of the xuanjie. Now it''s not the time to say this. When the matter of the dead soul abyss is over, I''ll tell you in detail. Maybe I''ll go to the battlefield of the xuanjie, and maybe I''ll go with you at that time!" "All right!" Ye Xiwen said. (to be continued.) Chapter 1849 "Now it''s mainly about the treasure house left by the Dark Lord!" Said Princess Tianqing. "However, according to our previous calculation results, it will take a few days to open this treasure house. We can take this opportunity to harvest those dragon veins! As long as we get those dragon veins, our dark country can also improve its strength. This is your gift to me!" Ye Xiwen was silent and said, "half and half!" "You..." Princess Tianqing couldn''t help being angry and said, "just now you said you were forthright. Why did you die and admit money in the twinkling of an eye!" "It''s totally different. I live and die for my friends and treat each other wholeheartedly. Needless to say, I do what I say, but it''s not so easy to make me suffer!" Ye Xiwen said leisurely. "You..." Princess Tianqing had nothing to say, "well, half is half!" She couldn''t help but feel some pain. The two halves were divided. How much did she have to lose? Originally, she thought Ye Xiwen was a girl who valued love and righteousness. Now she found that it was not the case at all. Although he didn''t care about this, it would be a big mistake if he really regarded him as a wronghead who didn''t care about anything. "OK, let''s go!" Ye Xiwen didn''t delay at this time. He took Princess Tianqing directly and killed the Dragon veins. These dragon veins are rare spiritual veins in the earth. They are the place where endless auras gather. Because they are in such an environment, they have long been completely disturbed. They are mixed with endless evil Qi and dead Qi. If ordinary people absorb such auras, they would have died long ago and could not survive. Princess Tianqing doesn''t know what means to avoid him, but ye Xiwen has his own way. For him, no matter Reiki, evil Qi and dead Qi, all energy can be transformed into energy through Tianyuan mirror and yin-yang life and death map, and directly flow into his body. Therefore, these dragon veins are also a great wealth for him. However, these dragon veins did not grow on the ground out of thin air, but had already been occupied by endless dead creatures. This underground labyrinth is the treasure house left by the Dark Lord in those years. There are many dead Qi and dark Qi. The evil Qi has given birth to many dead soul lives. At this time, many have opened their wisdom and occupied these dragon veins. The most important ones are in the middle of Shengxuan realm, and even some of them are in the late stage of Shengxuan realm, and even the strong ones in the dead Xuan realm. These experts in the dead Xuan realm were perceived by Ye Xiwen first and avoided directly. Otherwise, with the strength of the experts in the dead Xuan realm, ye Xiwen also sent vegetables when he went up, which could not be their opponent at all. Even those experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm, ye Xiwen tried to avoid it. Not all the dead creatures at the peak of Shengxuan realm would know the complaining spirits of the twelve zodiac signs. Those who were restrained by Ye Xiwen were finally killed by him. Most of the dead spirits and monsters at the peak of Shengxuan realm are powerful and terrible. What ye Xiwen can do is just self-protection. He can''t be an opponent at all. Therefore, he can only select the Dragon veins occupied by the dead spirits and murderers below the peak of Shengxuan realm. Although there are very few dragon veins occupied by the dead spirits and murderers below the peak of Shengxuan realm, it is not without. These days, ye Xiwen directly killed ten dead spirits and murderers below the peak of Shengxuan realm, got ten dragon veins, half of them were given to Princess Tianqing, and there are still five, It can be regarded as a great harvest. Don''t forget that this is only the harvest of these days. With these dragon veins, ye Xiwen has begun to think about breaking into the peak of Shengxuan realm. Only by breaking into the peak of Shengxuan realm, you don''t have to worry about facing the experts of major sects. However, if you encounter the dead spirits and murderers in the dead Xuan realm, you still have to escape. It''s useless. In order to gain a fundamental advantage in the competition for the Zhenguo artifact of the dark country, he decided to step into the peak of Shengxuan realm first. He immediately took Princess Tianqing to find a remote mountain and began to shut up. He operated the breath collection skill and directly collected all his breath into his body without any leakage. He doesn''t want to break into the mysterious realm of death, so he doesn''t have to worry about heaven''s robbery or any powerful opponent. Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In these three days, Princess Tianqing was not idle. On the contrary, Princess Tianqing directly found those dead spirits and murderers and constantly honed her martial arts. For her, the mysterious realm of life was like only a layer of paper and was about to be reached soon. A huge cloud of robbery was formed in the void and rolled down under heavy pressure. All the dead creatures within thousands of miles have escaped in a short time. For these extremely dark dead beasts, these heavenly robbers are their nemesis. For them, it is the same as the situation of ten deaths and no life. It can be said that they will be hurt when they rub it and die when they encounter it. In particular, this is still a natural disaster for promotion to Shengxuan realm. At this time, the natural calamity swept down, and has turned this area into a sea of lightning within a hundred miles. This endless lightning almost drowned everything. In the ocean of thunder and lightning, a figure stands in the endless ocean of thunder and lightning, constantly evolving the skill. Her five fingers clenched her fist and constantly blew out the virtual shadow of the six samsara, smashed the vacuum and suppressed everything. Everything in heaven and earth is in the six samsara, which is the supreme magic skill of the Asura family. The evil Qi sweeps across all directions. Although the evil Qi is restrained by the righteous power of heaven robbery, it is not absolute. In fact, when the magic skill reaches a certain level, it can even restrain these heaven robbers. Moreover, she has cultivated the orthodox way of the great silk of the Asian people. As a race of demons, how can the essence of Wushu remain simple? Although it is the skill of the demon family, it is a mighty martial arts of the right way. This right is not the right of good and evil, but the right of the right way and the side door. This kind of martial arts once left by emperors can be regarded as the authentic and most orthodox martial arts of Xuanmen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Under her six reincarnation boxing, endless heavenly robberies were blasted on the spot, but these heavenly robberies were not easy. Although she was blasted on the spot, her body was also blasted, which looked quite miserable. But her eyes, with a somewhat bright look, these natural disasters could not affect her at all. I don''t know how long this kind of disaster has passed. Those disasters raging in the sky slowly dispersed. Princess Tianqing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. This time, the robbery was not difficult. For ordinary people, the robbery in the mysterious realm of life was passed by her like this, and the injury was not serious enough to be unacceptable. She has prepared for this day for decades. She could have broken through it long ago, but it has been delayed until now. Her skill accumulation is terrible. She is almost unmatched in the throne. Now it''s easy to break into the mysterious realm of life. It''s the inside information accumulated over the years. All of a sudden, it turns into strength. After entering the mysterious realm of life, her injury began to improve at an amazing speed. The amazing resilience of the blood of the demon family was fully reflected at this time. And most importantly, her strength is also running up at an amazing speed, directly jumping to the peak of Xiaocheng in the early stage of Shengxuan realm. For a long time, she slowly opened her eyes. "Is this the strength of Shengxuan realm?" Princess Tianqing closed her eyes and felt the surging power in her body. She kept boiling and cheering up. This is a completely different power and realm from before. If she could have such strength before, she wouldn''t be so weak in the face of Zhan Ming. Although there is still a huge gap between the early stage of Shengxuan realm and the later stage of Shengxuan realm, just like Ye Xiwen and the old man of Tianan. But there won''t be no resistance at all. However, a bitter smile appeared on her face: "I still can''t stand the temptation, but I''m still too impulsive, so I directly stepped into the living mysterious realm. Originally, I planned to wait until I have accumulated enough and jump directly to the peak of the living mysterious realm. In that way, I can save countless years of hard work, but also lay a solid foundation and prepare for stepping into the dead mysterious realm!" It turned out that she didn''t have the strength to enter the Shengxuan realm. She just deliberately controlled it. Unexpectedly, she wanted to be able to rise several levels and reach the peak of the Shengxuan realm just at the beginning of entering the Shengxuan realm. Ambition is not small. "But that''s good. Now that I''ve broken the precepts, I''ll be promoted directly. Don''t worry so much. When I reach the peak of Shengxuan realm, even if I don''t have a Zhenguo artifact, who dares to gossip!" There was something cold in her eyes. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there will be martial artists promoted here. What exuberant Qi and blood. If I swallow you, I can directly enter the peak of Shengxuan realm. In that case, I can live on my own and rebuild my body!" Suddenly, a cold and incomparable voice came from the void. Then, the endless force of death in the void directly turned into a big mouth on the spot and bit it down at Princess Tianqing. At this time, Princess Tianqing was just promoted and couldn''t move at all. Seeing that he was about to die, a golden light fell in the air and turned into a big hand. He directly crushed the big mouth on the spot. The complaining spirit was directly pinched and exploded without even having time to scream. In this golden light, a figure came out slowly. "Ye Xiwen, have you reached the peak of Shengxuan realm?" Seeing that she was out of danger, Princess Tianqing had no time to take care of these, but asked directly to Ye Xiwen. "Yes!" The golden figure is Ye Xiwen, but he said with a smile. (to be continued.) Chapter 1850 At this time, ye Xiwen looked introverted and looked no different from before, but Princess Tianqing felt it keenly. Ye Xiwen''s breath was even stronger than before. Although it was still well hidden, after entering the mysterious realm of life, her perception had changed dramatically compared with before, It''s not the same as before. And the most terrible thing is that her strength has been greatly improved as she entered the mysterious realm of life, but she still feels unfathomable about ye Xiwen, and even looks stronger than before. No matter how she guessed the power of the master of Shengxuan realm before she entered the Shengxuan realm, it was like a frog at the bottom of a well. But now, as she entered the mysterious realm of life, she suddenly entered a broader space, so at this time, she can see ye Xiwen''s terrible and powerful. Seeing Princess Tianqing ask herself, ye Xiwen has nothing to hide. After entering the peak of Shengxuan realm, his strength has changed dramatically, but he has not made such a big movement as Princess Tianqing. He was introverted and profound, and his control over the breath went to a higher level again. After stepping into the peak of the realm of life and mystery, he felt that he had been able to vaguely touch the realm of the realm of death and mystery. Originally, in his body, the power of life was almost endless, as if it could never grow. Now, he can clearly feel that the growth of power of life has reached the peak and can no longer continue to grow. This is the peak of the mysterious realm of life. If you want to continue to increase your strength, you must practice the power of death and reconcile Yin and Yang with life and death, so as to achieve a mellow state. Only when the power of life and death have reached the peak and fully integrated together, can they really have the qualification of preaching after they have seen through the power of life and death and have a high understanding. Now the abyss demon master has reached such a state. Although he has not yet preached, he has reached a considerable level. Ye Xiwen, who had never stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm, did not have such a profound understanding of the boundary and connection between Shengxuan realm and dead Xuan realm. At the beginning, he only felt that the abyss Demon Lord was powerful. It was extremely terrible. He could break the world with almost one hand. He was a very terrible opponent. It almost made him despair and felt that it could not be his opponent at all. Now, when he also vaguely touched the dark realm of death, he really felt that the dark realm of death was not an unreachable existence. Even a strong man like the abyss Demon Lord was already within the range he could look up to. This is very important to him, which means that he has recently some abyss demon masters. "That''s great!" Princess Tianqing was overjoyed and said. She didn''t have much confidence in whether ye Xiwen could enter the peak of Shengxuan realm in just a few days. After all, it was difficult for many experts in the later stage of Shengxuan realm for countless years. For them, they may not have the opportunity to enter the peak of Shengxuan realm in their whole life. It was a miracle that ye Xiwen was able to step into two levels in a short time, from the middle of Shengxuan realm to the peak of Shengxuan realm. Ye Xiwen also laughed. He didn''t expect that he would be promoted again in these days. Although it''s only a matter of time, he can shorten this time to a few days. During this time, the grievances at the peak of Shengxuan realm can''t be ignored. After directly swallowing the grievances at the peak of Shengxuan realm, ye Xiwen finally got that trace of inspiration, He took the most important step and stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm from the later stage of Shengxuan realm. As he stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm, his strength really doubled. The blood in his body was churning, and he was still immersed in the shock that had just broken through. It was like a flood that had been blocked by the dam for many years, and finally poured out at once, destroying the sky and the earth and everything. Although they were suppressed by all the seals in his body, he was still able to savor the feeling of the peak of the mysterious realm of life. Xuanjing is different from before. Its focus is still on one word of understanding. Only when you really understand it can you really be promoted, and there is no future danger. He can now feel that a force is moistening his flesh, and a warm current slowly flows into his chest, moistening every cell. For today''s Ye Xiwen, he can clearly feel a huge force shaking out in his hand, and each cell becomes more powerful and more terrible. In short, although it is only the peak of the new life realm, in terms of strength, it is enough to defeat several previous self, and it is still free to take action. It is entirely conceivable that what kind of state Ye Xiwen will be strong now. That is why Princess Tianqing has clearly passed the disaster and entered the mysterious realm of life, but she feels that ye Xiwen is more terrible and makes her more invisible. It''s as if she could only see a stream before, but now she suddenly saw the Yangtze River and the Yellow River surging. Although she may not be able to see ye Xiwen''s specific strength, it''s enough to make her feel that it''s really powerful. After entering the peak of Shengxuan realm, ye Xiwen was also more confident. He didn''t care about anything else unless he met a murderer at the level of dead Xuan realm. "But now you have entered the peak of Shengxuan realm. Maybe Zhan Ming has also entered the peak of Shengxuan realm. It''s not necessarily. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with at that time!" Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "and the most important thing is, I heard that this time, in order to compete for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, the people of the God alliance even brought them a war fortress. Even if the experts in the dark world encounter this kind of war monster, they can''t get anything good!" "War fortress!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, "even the experts in the dead xuanjing can''t get well. It''s really difficult to deal with!" "I know. I''ll pay attention. Now I still have to get the artifact of your dark country first. Everything else is secondary!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that if he could get the artifact of the dark country, he wouldn''t have to worry about these people anymore. Ye Xiwen took Princess Tianqing directly to the direction of the treasure house left by the Dark Lord. Although the whole underground maze can still be regarded as a part of the treasure house of the Dark Lord, the place where the treasure is really stored is in the depths of the core. When ye Xiwen arrived at the periphery of the treasure house, he already felt the void, and many figures of Tao were lurking. It''s very terrible. The worst of them are experts at the level of king and Duan, and there are not many such warriors. Ye Xiwen glanced at them. Although they tried their best to hide, ye Xiwen saw through the position and everything in an instant and saw it directly. These martial arts at the level of king and Duan are all princes and princesses in the dark country. Especially there, ye Xiwen also saw the figure of Princess Heyu. At this time, Princess Yu was talking and laughing with some people of the divine alliance. In the void, on a huge and incomparable war fortress, the beautiful appearance made the disciples of the divine alliance stunned. You know, they are all experts at the level of Shengxuan realm, but they can be lured. It can be imagined how good Princess Yu is at dancing. On the other side of her, a young man in imperial robes was looking at her discontentedly and curling his mouth. This man was no other than the 13th prince. The people of the divine Alliance came to support him, so when the people of the divine alliance appeared, he could not drive Princess Heyu away. Even if he now takes advantage of the contradiction between Wuzong and Shenmeng to regain some dominance, he also knows very well that he can have such a detached position or the expansion and competition between Shenmeng and Wuzong. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to tear his face with those who really unite with God. Otherwise, he will completely fall into the hands of Wuzong, which is ambitious and he will never allow it. But this is his sister. He is also very aware of the ambition of Princess Yu and the wild hope of dabbling in rivers and mountains. He can''t coexist peacefully at all. At this time, his sister, who is close to these people of the divine alliance, clearly intends to take advantage of this opportunity to pull the people of the divine Alliance under his own banner. This is not impossible. Recently, he wandered between Wuzong and Shenmeng and wanted to use the strength of both sides to obtain the greatest benefits. However, after doing many things like this, he soon attracted the dissatisfaction of Wuzong and Shenmeng, and he was still strongly dissatisfied. In this case, it is not impossible for the divine alliance to be attracted. For the divine alliance, there is no difference between these princes and princesses. As long as they can achieve their own goals, they can choose the thirteen princes to support it. But similarly, choice and jade princess can also support, there is no difference at all. But although he knew this, he had no way! At this time, he clearly felt that he was a bit tied up in a cocoon. If he only chose one side to support, he would not be thankless to both sides. At this time, he was looking angrily at his martial sister who was good at dancing. Ye Xiwen''s eyes swept by. Whether the thirteen princes or other princes, they were not his focus at all. Soon, he found Qin lie in the crowd. (to be continued.) Chapter 1851 Ye Xiwen was surprised to find that Qin lie''s strength seemed to have made great progress compared with that before, but he seemed to have some magic tools that could hide his strength, so he covered his breath. As before, ye Xiwen couldn''t completely judge his strength and what kind of strength he had reached, But it vaguely gave him a sense of danger. Qin lie is surrounded by several powerful masters in the later stage of Shengxuan realm. Although there are no masters at the peak of Shengxuan realm, they are also very terrible. This is the first time ye Xiwen has really seen the martial arts masters. These masters are dignified and have a strong self-confidence. They are like the authentic martial arts in the world. They are long and awe inspiring. In addition to this camp, there are some masters of great forces who have arrived. Although Ye Xiwen has never seen them, ye Xiwen is very familiar with their breath. It is just the same as that of Wang Chong, so ye Xiwen quickly recognized them. These are dozens of masters. In addition to them, there is a prince standing in the void. Ye Xiwen knows that this is the eldest brother of Princess Tianqing. It is also the great prince strongly supported by Tianhuang hall. Besides him, ye Xiwen finally saw that the person he had remembered before, Jun Dingtian, stood quietly in the team of the great prince. If ye Xiwen hadn''t seen him with his own eyes and subdued a nightmare, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe that Jun Dingtian''s strength would be so strong at this time. In addition to these experts, there are some powerful breath hidden in the void, which is very good. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Although the inheritance of the Lord of the dead is very attractive, for many people, the artifact and treasure house of the Lord of darkness are also very attractive. "These big forces are almost equal and very powerful. I''m afraid they can subvert the dark country just by these experts!" Ye Xiwen was also secretly surprised. Although I know that there are almost most xuanjing experts from all over the world in the xuanjie, I was surprised to see so many excellent players in the shengxuanjing. Such strength, in the ancient times, may be enough to sweep a family. I''m afraid no one can control it unless it leads to the experts in the first-class restricted area. This also makes Ye Xiwen want to find the top experts of the Terran. If they can return, the situation of the Terran will change dramatically immediately. "Ye Xiwen, are you here?" Ye Xiwen just arrived at the scene and didn''t cover up his figure, so he was found immediately. The first person to find him was Qin lie. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Seeing that ye Xiwen was safe, Qin lie couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''m sorry for the previous things. I brought you here before I got involved in the struggle between Wuzong and Shenmeng!" Speaking of this, Qin lie was a little embarrassed. Anyway, at that time, he was not able to completely protect Ye Xiwen. "But it''s good to see you''re okay, that''s good!" "It doesn''t matter. The people of the divine alliance are just local chickens and earthen dogs. There''s nothing at all. The old man of the Tianan Temple just depends on his practice time longer than me. Otherwise, it''s not worth mentioning to me!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the people in the God alliance in the war fortress and said. God thought swept the war fortress in an instant, and he was a little afraid. As Princess Tianqing said before, sure enough, the people in the God alliance brought the war fortress to me. Ye Xiwen has seen many war machines, but their power is different. This war fortress is obviously very powerful. I''m afraid it really has the ability to make the experts in the dark realm helpless. "What, ye Xiwen, you dare to say that the people in our God alliance are local chickens and dogs. You have a big voice!" At this time, in the divine alliance, the thin man couldn''t help scolding and saying that his body stood up in the void. Cold eyes forced Ye Xiwen, unscrupulous, although before, from Zhan Ming''s mouth, ye Xiwen was afraid that it was not so simple, but before he really saw it, he always didn''t believe it, and even had some luck.. And most importantly, they are now standing in the fortress of war. Ye Xiwen can''t do anything about them, or even be killed by them. "Isn''t it a tujiwa dog? Zhan Ming is said to be the top expert of your younger generation. What''s the result? He was chased by me and ran away like a lost dog by despicable means!" Ye Xiwen looked at the thin man coldly and said that the thin man recognized him at the first time. I think it should be Zhan Ming''s return. "What, he defeated Zhan Ming?" "And it''s still like chasing a lost dog? How can it be? It''s impossible!" "But he can''t lie. After all, if this kind of thing is exposed, will ye Xiwen be a man in the future? I''m afraid he won''t have face in the future!" "But even so, it''s still incredible. With Zhan Ming''s strength, it can be said that it''s a rare opponent among his peers. When he first entered Shengxuan territory, he dared to challenge the master elders in the later stage of Shengxuan territory. Such a person would be defeated?" "Yes, I don''t believe it!" Ye Xiwen''s words were like boiling water, which made the scene boil. Originally, people only paid a little attention to the man who seemed to have some hidden strength. Who ever thought that they should have heard such a hot news. It''s incredible that Zhan Ming was defeated. Qin lie, in particular, looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen defeated Zhan Ming. It was an opponent that even he felt a headache. He was so powerful that even he didn''t dare to have a complete grasp to defeat him. Like many people, his first reaction was that he didn''t believe it at all, but when he looked at Ye Xiwen''s look, he didn''t commit fraud. He couldn''t help believing it. What''s more, none of the people in the divine alliance refuted it. "Look, the people in the divine alliance didn''t refute. It must be true. It''s incredible. Is this ye Xiwen really the enemy of the divine alliance? Before, he has humiliated the divine alliance several times. This time, Zhan Ming, the genius who chased the divine alliance, let him escape like a lost dog. It''s really powerful!" In the face of Ye Xiwen''s words, the people in the divine alliance have the intention to refute, but there is no way, because this is also a fact, and refuting this matter has no meaning at all. The skinny man looked a little embarrassed, then looked at Princess Tianqing and said, "Princess Tianqing, you are even with the enemy of our God alliance. Are you really going to fight against our God alliance? In that case, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Princess Tianqing glanced at the skinny man and said, "don''t take God''s alliance against me. If you have the ability, beat him first. You''re talking!" When she chose to go with Ye Xiwen, she had already decided some things, and she was not afraid of the threat of God alliance at all. "Good courage, but an ancient princess, dare to be so arrogant!" The thin man immediately gave a cold drink, and one palm directly grabbed it out. The whole palm flickered with streamer, constantly suffused with a frightening breath. With his towering skills, he grabbed it at Princess Tianqing in an instant. This is the strength of the later stage of Shengxuan realm, but ye Xiwen clearly felt that he was strengthened by an unknown force, and he was raised to a higher level. Princess Tianqing suddenly changed her face. The thin man planned to do it directly. He didn''t even bother to talk to her. She felt that the space around her was imprisoned in an instant, which made him feel that he had no way to go. In an instant, she was forced into a desperate situation. At the side of the skinny man, Qin lie immediately made a direct hand, turned into a startling dragon claw, and directly grabbed it with amazing light. "Boom!" The two big hands bumped into each other in the void. The thin man''s big hand was directly caught and exploded by Qin lie''s dragon claw. "Yuhuang town dragon boxing, what a set of Yuhuang town dragon boxing!" The skinny man looked at Qin lie and couldn''t help laughing. "Emperor Wu used this set of boxing to fight all over the world. Now, do you want to compete with me with this set of boxing?" In the face of Qin lie, who was born of a giant like Wuzong, the thin man didn''t dare to act like Princess Tianqing. He said he would do it without any morality. "Have something to say. What are you doing at this time? Besides, you have to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. The thirteenth Prince is still here. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to do it to his sister!" Qin lie glanced at the thirteen Prince and said that there was a bit of banter in his expression. The thirteenth Prince looked embarrassed. He was eager for the thin man to kill his ambitious sister completely. However, although he could think so in his heart, he couldn''t say so. His face turned red. He said it or didn''t say it. The skinny man secretly said, Qin lie is really a good idea. If he doesn''t care about him, whether the 13th Prince is willing or not, I''m afraid he will have different ideas in his heart. "Qin lie, do you really want to intervene in our affairs?" The thin man looked at Qin lie and said. "So what?" Qin lie said. "Don''t bother brother Qin. It''s more than enough for me to clean up the local chicken and tile dogs alone!" Ye Xiwen''s clear voice came over. (to be continued.) Chapter 1852 Ye Xiwen stopped Qin lie from coming out for him, and then said coldly, "the people of their divine alliance really regard me as a soft persimmon. They can deal with me if they want, and knead me if they want? In that case, how can I stand in the future?" "I can''t help you!" Qin lie looked at Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Ye Xiwen, this war fortress is not easy to deal with..." Qin lie whispered. "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of this war fortress for a long time. Although it''s powerful, if you want to deal with me, it''s like shooting mosquitoes with cannons. What are you afraid of!" Ye Xiwen said carelessly. "Zhan Ming, he can see where he is. You people are just local chickens and dogs. You don''t see clearly what the situation is. You want to provoke me. You''re really impatient!" Ye Xiwen''s attitude of ignoring them all immediately angered all the disciples of the divine alliance. He forgot that they had been reminded by Zhan Ming that they must not provoke Ye Xiwen. It is precisely because of the existence of war fortresses that they have added countless self-confidence. "What, he dares to say that we are local chicken and tile dog. Who does he think he is? Is he a strong king? He dares to ignore our God alliance so much. Even if he is a strong king, we dare to kill him. What is he?" "I''m crazy. Such a person can''t live long!" "Yes, kill him and wash our shame with blood!" "Die!" At this time, the thin man''s eyes burst out endless divine awns, which directly splashed out, turned into sharp swords and chopped directly at Ye Xiwen This is a divine idea, which is directly and concretely manifested. It is a very brilliant magical martial arts. This thin man was born extraordinary and learned very good martial arts. "Just a small skill!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came, and he didn''t even shoot directly. These sharp swords were completely stopped by the wall composed of divinity three feet in front of him, and couldn''t hurt him at all. At this time, many people present reacted. Just a moment ago, the two had already fought. In the early stage of Shengxuan realm, the people in the middle stage didn''t even see it clearly. Only some old antiques in the later stage of Shengxuan realm saw their actions clearly, but they were also secretly frightened, and the speed was fast to the extreme. "The two fought so fast that I could only see some shadows. How could ye Xiwen be so powerful?" "Yes, I''ve heard of Ye Xiwen''s news. Doesn''t it say that he was just a cultivation in the middle of his life in xuanjing? So he almost died in the hands of the old man in Tianan!" "How come it took so long to become so powerful that he could share the favor with the elder of the divine alliance without losing the wind? Did he get another adventure?" "But it''s also good. The grievances between them are getting deeper and deeper. In this way, even when searching for the treasure house, both sides will be wary of each other, which is a good thing for us!" When the people saw that both sides started, they talked one after another. It was like boiling water. It''s also a rare battle for these experts in Shengxuan realm. Especially when it''s none of their business, they can calm down and watch it. "Look, they''re fighting again!" Someone exclaimed. At this time, the two fought again. This time, it was the thin man who took the lead in launching the attack. In an instant, his body shape had disappeared. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and made a frontal raid. Almost in an instant, he covered everything. This attack was accompanied by an amazing flood of energy from the war fortress, which instantly covered the whole sky and blocked all places Ye Xiwen could avoid. "Damn it, die!" With a huge roar, the skinny man grabbed the terrible claw shadow with one claw and ran directly to Ye Xiwen''s forehead. Under the blessing of the special array in the war fortress, his strength was almost doubled, breaking Ye Xiwen''s golden divine defense in an instant. "He''s more familiar with this move. It''s really different from when he fought with him!" "With the blessing of the war fortress, these people of the divine alliance will become very terrible. If ye Xiwen wants to fight with them near the war fortress, he is simply looking for his own death!" In the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen is almost certain to die. I''m afraid not many people will be optimistic about ye Xiwen. But in fact, the real result was completely unexpected. Ye Xiwen almost didn''t look at it. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and then blew it out. There was no strange phenomenon or shocking feeling. It was just an ordinary punch, which directly hit the ghost''s claw. "When!" There was a violent explosion, and then I saw that the claws that could easily grasp and crack the gold and stone were directly broken on the spot like paper paste, and it still felt like the paper was pinched flat. "Boom!" Then there was a huge roar, which came late. The billowing flood of energy swept out directly, sweeping all directions like a huge tsunami. "Ah!" The skinny man''s face was pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked at Ye Xiwen in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. It was just an ordinary punch, and all his hands were wasted. Others couldn''t see clearly, but how could he not know that he fought in person? Ye Xiwen on the opposite side almost didn''t use any strength, just punched it out, and then waited for him to hit it, just like hitting an iron plate. His palm was broken by his own strength rather than being interrupted by Ye Xiwen. The function of force is mutual. It is necessary to bear the counterattack of as much force as it is useful. But ordinary people simply can''t bear such force. Let alone counterattack, but his flesh can do it. It''s a miracle. "How could it be, how could it be so powerful!" At this time, he finally understood why Zhan Ming said before. If you can, never provoke this guy. This guy is stronger and more terrible than what Zhan Ming said before. At first, he only thought that Zhan ming could not defeat him. That was because Zhan Ming just said that he had just entered the later stage of Shengxuan realm. If he couldn''t do it, it doesn''t mean he couldn''t do it himself. In addition, there is the bonus of war fortress. How can there be invincible opponents? More importantly, I was worried that he escaped. I specially used war fortress to block all the places where he could escape. As a result, people didn''t escape at all. I thought about it before. At this time, I was a little embarrassed. "Elder of divine alliance? That''s all. Can''t Zhan Ming come out? Then I''ll beat him out!" Ye Xiwen picked up the corners of his mouth, with a disdainful smile on his face, as if he was deliberately stimulating the divine alliance. "Damn it, don''t underestimate it. Our God alliance, you will die in our hands today. Just accept your life!" With a loud roar, the endless dark breath directly boils all over his body. The breath sweeps across all directions. It is a racial breath that ye Xiwen has never seen before. The thin man''s face instantly turns dark gray, and the tusks of his upper and lower jaws also begin to grow wildly. It looks particularly terrible, just like the fierce ghost in the legend. He completed his complete transformation, and his broken arm completely recovered under the blessing of terrible power. A complete rebirth came over, and in the back, a lot of energy poured into the war fortress, instantly recovering all the true meta energy he had consumed in order to transform. This is the really terrible place of the war fortress. As long as you are near the war fortress, you almost seem to have endless energy. Many taboo moves that you don''t dare to use at ordinary times can also be used at this time. "Hahaha, I''ve changed now. I''m immortal. You can''t do anything about it!" With a loud roar, he directly turned into smoke in the sky. In the smoke, he directly stretched out a big hand and rose in the wind, like the impact of thousands of troops, swept down, unstoppable, and immediately grabbed and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. "Immortal body? Who dares to call himself immortal body except God body? I want to see it!" Ye Xiwen still stood still, his face unchanged. He directly grabbed it with one claw and turned it into a dragon claw. The golden light was shining like a real dragon claw. Dragon catching skill! This set of skills that shocked the world in those years, at this time, it has exerted terrible power in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Directly claw to claw, caught it directly on the spot. "When!" The two sides caught each other hard, just like gold and iron, and directly caught bursts of sparks. It seemed that in the sky, it was like fireworks, dazzling, like two very strong magic weapons in the confrontation. "It''s incredible who ye Xiwen can resist the ghost claw. This old guy has been immersed in the ghost claw for thousands of years. He hasn''t used it just now. After this transformation, I''m afraid all the experts who can even live at the peak of the mysterious world may be caught and injured. I don''t dare to Lightly sweep its peak. This man can compete with him?" "What kind of martial arts is this? From the brief fight just now, we can see that ye Xiwen''s body is also strong and terrible. It''s so terrible without any special martial arts!" "Ye Xiwen, you are really getting stronger and stronger!" Qin lie looked at Ye Xiwen with dignity and excitement, as if he saw a strong opponent who must be defeated. "Is that the only way? Dare you call yourself immortal only to this extent?" Ye Xiwen''s joking voice came. (to be continued.) Chapter 1853 "Is that the only way? Dare you call yourself immortal only to this extent?" Ye Xiwen''s joking voice came. "What?" In the sky, the thin man in the black fog couldn''t help but be surprised. What did ye Xiwen mean. "In the final analysis, your deformed cultivation is nothing more than that. It''s just that your Kung Fu is more powerful. You still want to call yourself immortal. If you are immortal, am I immortal?" Ye Xiwen immediately felt funny. Compared with his golden body, it was almost a flesh body without any defects. This thin man was far from it. While talking, ye Xiwen''s breath suddenly changed. It was like a high mountain. It was pulled up from the ground and swept away. Compared with just now, I don''t know how many times it was stronger. Endless golden light swept out, like waves, sweeping away in all directions. And ye Xiwen stepped on this golden light, almost like an electric light, tearing open the space, and suddenly burst into the black fog. "That''s all. Break it for me!" With a huge roar, his hands tore out endless golden light and tore the black fog clean on the spot. At this time, people finally saw that in the black fog, there was a thin man with an iron gray face. His arms were abnormally swollen, like a racial talent. His arms were very strong and could tear the sky, But in the battle with Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t get the upper hand at all. "Immortal body, I won''t break your shit immortal body!" Ye Xiwen roared, his five fingers pinched his fist, and his golden fist strength swept across the thin man like a wave. "Bang!" The skinny man had no time to dodge. He was directly hit on the spot. His body flew out like a broken kite, and then fell on the war fortress. He sprayed several mouthfuls of blood and his clothes had been shattered by the earthquake. At this time, he could no longer maintain such a transformed state, and slowly changed back to human shape. His face became more pale. He couldn''t believe how confident he was. With the supply and support of the war fortress, even the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm had faith and dared to fight. Who knows, he suffered such a big loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "It''s impossible. How could you lose so easily? Didn''t Ye Xiwen do his best just now?" "It''s a miracle. Can it be so strong in the later stage of Shengxuan realm?" "I''ll go. If it''s all monsters like him, what''s the future for us? We''ve practiced for thousands of years. We''ve been called old monsters. Compared with us, this is the real monster!" After seeing ye Xiwen''s strength, many people completely defeated the thin man with just one move. They immediately started to make trouble. They couldn''t believe it. They just felt like they were dreaming. "Kill him!" The thin man forced a breath and shouted at Ye Xiwen with a ferocious face. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A huge roar accompanied by an endless torrent of energy was directly transformed into many wonderful martial arts on the spot. Boxing, leg, gun and sword were almost all inclusive. They directly killed Ye Xiwen in a moment, which was completely different from that just now. Just now, I didn''t do my best for fear of hurting the thin man, but now it''s different. It''s almost going to kill him as soon as I come up. "What''s this? Can you blast out martial arts in the form of cannons?" Ye Xiwen looked at all kinds of martial arts torrents flying all over the sky, and immediately felt incomparably shocked. He felt an eye opener. He didn''t know what kind of mystery the war fortress had in order to achieve such a level. At this time, he seemed to understand why these God alliance people were so confident that they could sweep everything and dared to challenge him. Just by virtue of this fortress of war, we have the ability to gain a foothold. Ye Xiwen''s figure flickered constantly in the sky. In the face of the dense and rushing flood of martial arts, he could only choose to dodge. Even he was shocked when he saw the power of these martial arts torrents. Even if an expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm was hit by a gun, he would be seriously injured on the spot. His physical body was strong and powerful, and his bully body was incomparably strong. Naturally, he would not be so, but he could not withstand the bombardment of hundreds of martial arts torrents. Being hit by so many martial arts torrents on the spot, he will also be injured. It is impossible to get close at all. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen was like a bolt of lightning. He dodged these torrents of martial arts between lightning and flint. Even an expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm would be exhausted after blowing out so many martial arts, but the war fortress was far from exhausted. There was endless energy for him, They directly and continuously bombard and kill amazing martial arts. In everyone''s eyes, the whole sky has been completely obscured by the energy flood from the war fortress, and the dazzling light suddenly lit up the dark sky of the whole dead abyss. This dark place for countless years ushered in light for the first time, but it was such a terrible light of battle. The whole sky was almost torn to pieces, and chaos poured out. There was a terrible scene like the end of the world everywhere. "Ye Xiwen is not only physically powerful and terrible, but also speed. Such a dense degree, even if it is the peak of Shengxuan realm, no, even if it is an expert of dead Xuan realm, I''m afraid it can''t be avoided at all!" An antique looked at this scene, his face was a little pale, his lips trembled, and some could not speak. Among the people present, except a few, most of them are old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years. Even if their accomplishments may have been surpassed by future generations, their vision and vision are still incomparable. It''s definitely well-informed, but Rao is them. He never thought that he would see such a terrible battle. The two sides of the battle almost gave full play to everything. If they were any of them, they might not be able to resist at all. "This war fortress is a powerful weapon of the divine alliance. The divine alliance has defeated many strong enemies and destroyed many sects by relying on this war fortress. It is said that this is the ancient technical inheritance. Now the war fortresses of other sects are much worse than those obtained by the divine alliance. Even the experts in the dark world are in this level of war fortress Before, it''s not enough to see. It will be sieved every minute! " "Yes, and it''s not the most terrible. It''s said that this kind of war fortress has an upgraded version. It''s a terrible existence that even the real death mystery can be killed at one shot. Fortunately, the number of war fortresses is not large. Otherwise, it won''t really let the people of the God alliance dominate the world!" "It''s not enough to dominate the world. How can we have no information and no way to deal with it? The really terrible thing is that ye Xiwen. His speed is really fast. The network interwoven by war fortresses covers almost the whole sky, but there is a little loophole. He can avoid it like this. His speed is too fast! ¡± They were extremely surprised. In the scene of the end of the world in the sky, ye Xiwen was like a golden light, constantly shuttling through the whole sky. The torrent from the war fortress could not reach him at all. What''s more, even if it was accidentally rubbed, for ordinary people, the torrent of death could be blown away by him on the spot. Such combat effectiveness makes everyone feel an eye opener. Especially the people in the divine alliance, they don''t have the leisure and leisure of others. They are interested in being the onlookers. They face the impact of Ye Xiwen directly. They have never thought that someone can hide under the mode of full fire of the war fortress. Simplicity is a miracle. It''s completely incredible. "He... He''s a monster..." A disciple in the divine alliance trembled and said. If a man like Zhan Ming is only a genius and a super genius in his heart, then this guy is a legendary monster. He is an immortal monster at all. "What kind of existence have we provoked?" At this time, the skinny man was stunned at Ye Xiwen, who had completely turned into golden light in the sky. He couldn''t speak. He was very sorry. He shouldn''t listen to Zhan Ming''s words and provoke Ye Xiwen. It''s good to lead to such a terrible monster. "No, it''s because this guy is so terrible and is a monster at all, so we can''t let him survive. If such a person survives, it will be a great trouble for our God alliance in the future. Sooner or later, it will become the biggest obstacle to our God alliance''s great cause. He must die, he must die!" The thin man''s eyes flashed a crazy look. Yungong slowly pressed down the injury. After all, he was also an expert in the later stage of Shengxuan realm. His physical recovery ability was also amazing. With such a long breathing time, his injury recovered a lot, "Increase the power and open all the arrays. He must die. He must not survive!" As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, he felt a darkness in front of him, and a figure jumped up in front of him. ¡ª Recommend a friend''s book, Jianling. It''s just on the shelf. It''s mysterious. You can have a look! (to be continued.) Chapter 1854 "If you don''t let me live, you''d better worry about yourself!" With a clear voice, the thin man suddenly felt that he was grabbed by a big hand at the neck. This big hand was like an iron hoop, firmly grasping his neck. In an instant, it made him black and out of breath. Then he felt the strength of the seal flowing out and directly sealed all his strength. "This..." He finally saw clearly the figure in front of him, not who ye Xiwen was. "How could it be, how could you break in!" He couldn''t believe looking at Ye Xiwen. It was like seeing a ghost. His eyes were almost protruding. It''s clear that ye Xiwen, who was still dodging before, could rush in at once. It''s impossible. You know, when the war fortress is fully open, even if so many experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm will be seriously injured on the spot. How could he do it! At this time, he noticed that a simple black-and-white picture scroll on Ye Xiwen''s head was constantly rotating, and then a curtain of light hung down to protect him. Yes, ye Xiwen just rushed into the war fortress by relying on the yin-yang life and death diagram. If he relied on himself, although he was confident that he could block several, hundreds of thousands of attacks would sweep over in the next moment. In that case, even he would be blasted in the air. The power of the war fortress is indeed infinite. When he heard the skinny man say he wanted to increase power, he knew he couldn''t wait any longer. Just the current war fortress has made him feel so dangerous and let him open his fire. That''s enough. He made a quick decision and rushed directly into the war fortress on the spot. But almost at the moment that the skinny man spoke, countless torrents swept over, and almost instantly flooded his place. "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and the scene was extremely quiet. Everyone didn''t expect that the people of Shenmeng were so decisive. Even if their own people were still in Ye Xiwen''s hands, they didn''t hesitate at all. They were all killed on the spot. What''s cruel and ruthless? That''s cruel and ruthless. "Sorry, if he doesn''t die, we''ll all die!" These people in the divine alliance can''t help getting the word. From the day they joined the divine alliance, they vowed to give everything, including their own lives, to their leaders. In the eyes of many people, it''s nothing to sacrifice him in order to eliminate this great enemy who may be a hidden danger in the future. The endless light dissipated, and the storm caused by the energy torrent finally dissipated. At this time, the people finally saw that the thin man in the center had been blasted off half of his body, and his eyes still had some disbelief. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but actually died in his own hands. With incomparable resentment, he was directly blasted to death on the spot. "What about ye Xiwen?" "What about ye Xiwen? Where has he gone?" "Was it directly blasted to ashes?" "It''s impossible. His body is so strong that it can''t be turned into ashes even if he is swept to death!" Immediately someone retorted. In an instant, all the thoughts opened all at once, all over the devastated sky, trying to find Ye Xiwen''s position. At this time, even Qin lie became nervous. Even if he was swept in such an attack, he would be killed on the spot. It was precisely because of the existence of the war fortress that Wuzong could tolerate the divine alliance to snatch his position this time, because Wuzong was at a disadvantage compared with the divine Alliance with the war fortress. "Probably not..." He said in disbelief, but he quickly rejected it. "It''s impossible. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. There''s no corpse. How can you die like this!" In the distance, Princess Tianqing also widened her eyes. The battle between the two sides just now was so terrible that the aftershocks could shock her to death. Therefore, from the beginning, she hid far away and didn''t dare to approach at all. At this time, seeing ye Xiwen directly swept away, her heart suddenly pulled up. It is undeniable that she still has a good feeling for ye Xiwen. In this way, trusted partners and allies are rare these days. Her eyes twinkled with strange purple. Her eyes swept out and shone for thousands of miles, as if she had seen everything in her eyes. Soon, she seemed to have found something and provoked a smile at the corners of her mouth. i see! While they were still looking for him, suddenly, a golden figure flew out of the void in the sky. It was not who ye Xiwen was. Compared with before, ye Xiwen had no change at all. The attack just now didn''t fall on him. He dodged in time and helped resist with the yin-yang life and death plan, even if it was occasionally rubbed, It doesn''t matter. It''s not like that thin man. He was left there directly by Ye Xiwen and was blasted to death by countless torrents of energy. "He''s over there. Do it quickly and start the array!" At this time, the sharp eyed Shenmeng disciples finally found Ye Xiwen and wanted to start first, but it was too late, or Ye Xiwen was too fast. His figure flashed. At this time, he had burst into an array deep in the fortress. His golden divinity spread out directly, with great power. Then he stepped on it suddenly, and the terrible power swept out like a wave. "Boom!" The whole array was directly destroyed by a terrible force on the spot, and there was nothing left at all. "Boom!" Countless martial arts torrents were killed again on the spot. He swept directly from ye Xiwen''s side. Compared with the power just now, he had to be upgraded to a higher level. Even the experts in the dead Xuan realm could be hit hard. Ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared again and kept shuttling through the void. He could have dodged just now, let alone now. Without an array, it seems nothing, but there is a huge loophole in his firepower network. This loophole is nothing for ordinary people. There is still an endless torrent of martial arts in the sky. At this moment, it was like thousands of martial arts masters shooting at the same time. It was really terrible. But for ye Xiwen, he can find out the flaw if there is no flaw, not to mention that there is such a flaw now, which makes it easier for him to avoid. In almost every wave of attack, he can find flaws and easily avoid them. Although the power of the war fortress is more terrible, it''s useless if you can''t beat Xiwen. At this time, the people of Shenmeng were pale. They had never been so embarrassed by a single person. Even the experts in the dark realm were confident that they would die directly. Who knows, ye Xiwen''s speed would be so abnormal. Even if it was only such a small loophole, he could hide it, not once or twice. "If you kill him, you must kill him. I don''t believe it. Under such a high-intensity offensive, he can maintain such an absolutely sober state. Once, even if only once, as long as he hits once, he will be absolutely dead!" The people in the divine alliance gnash their teeth and say. At this time, we can only hope that ye Xiwen will be negligent. No one can always maintain such a high-intensity state that they dare not relax for a second. People''s energy is limited, even those martial artists who have reached such a degree of cultivation are the same. But they did not know that in Ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness, there is an ancient tree with a clear heart, which always keeps the state of water in the mirror all the time. It is impossible to make him make mistakes. Their expectations are doomed to fail. "Boom!" Finally, I don''t know how long it took, ye Xiwen seized an opportunity, a huge loophole, braved the bombardment of several martial torrents, directly rushed into the fortress, stepped down, trampled an array into ruins, and the whole surface of the war fortress collapsed. The whole war fortress didn''t know how many tons it weighed, but it shook violently at this time. We can imagine how terrible this foot was. After another array was missing, it was easier for ye Xiwen to dodge. Originally, he had to fight hard with Yin-Yang life and death diagram from time to time, but now he doesn''t even need hard resistance. "Shit, he can counter the war fortress with a single person. What a monster!" At this time, Qin lie also looked at Ye Xiwen with great power in the sky. Although Ye Xiwen just kept dodging at this time, no one dared to laugh at him. It is a miracle that he can dodge under such a dense offensive, which is not what ordinary people can do at all. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With the passage of time, new arrays have been trampled out by Ye Xiwen one by one. With the destruction of these arrays one by one, for ye Xiwen, it is equivalent to tearing a huge crack in those dense fire nets. It may not be enough for others, but it is enough for him. Bit by bit, he wanted to destroy all the arrays in the whole war fortress bit by bit, and even he had the idea of capturing the whole war fortress. For today''s Terrans, if they can get such a big killer, it can be said that it is worth thousands of troops. "Will be mine!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1855 The output of this war fortress all depends on these arrays. As these arrays are broken by Ye Xiwen one by one, the threat ability of the whole fortress to Ye Xiwen begins to become lower and lower, and there is almost no threat. Seeing this scene, the people of the divine alliance turned pale. They found that they had miscalculated Ye Xiwen''s strength, which was much more powerful and terrible than they thought. No matter how they struggle and how they control the array, it''s useless. They can''t even hit Ye Xiwen. Even if they hit occasionally, it''s useless. They can''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. It''s completely impossible. More terrible things happened. Seeing that many of these arrays had been dismantled and the threat to himself could be ignored, ye Xiwen began to directly kill those people in the divine alliance. "Bang!" His figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he directly appeared on the deck of the war fortress. An expert in the early stage of Shengxuan realm of the divine alliance had no time to react and could not see clearly what had happened. He just grabbed it directly in the air. When they reacted, it was too late, He was caught directly on the spot and burst into a blood mist. Ye Xiwen''s strength has really reached an extremely high level. He has directly broken the whole void without all other energy. He has achieved this appalling degree only by virtue of his strength. Many of the experts in Shengxuan realm who were present could not help looking at this scene. They all turned pale and felt that their backs were cold. Ye Xiwen''s strength now is even more terrible than that just now. No, it should be said that ye Xiwen didn''t show all his strength at all. Only at this time can he show all his strength. A master in the early stage of Shengxuan realm was caught and exploded on the spot almost without any sign. They had hardly seen such a ferocious way of fighting. They are also experts in the mysterious realm. They hold their own identity. If they are outside, they are enough to dominate an ancient country. Even if they enter the abyss of the dead, they are no exception. However, in front of Ye Xiwen, they seem to be nothing at all. They can be crushed with one palm. It''s just like this to pull out the mountains and rivers and surpass the world! People seemed to see the legendary overlord, and they couldn''t help being scared. Even if ye Xiwen is not aimed at them now, the thought of such a terrible opponent is enough to make them sleep and eat uneasy. "It''s only such a short time. What adventure did he have?" Qin lie can''t help being a little stunned! In the eyes of Jun Ding''s heavenly eyes higher than the top, he finally revealed a somewhat strange look. Ye Xiwen''s performance finally startled him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Just when the people were still in a daze, ye Xiwen had burst into the fortress of the European war, just like a tiger into a sheep. Everywhere he passed, the void was shattered, and many Shenmeng disciples burst directly on the spot. He couldn''t stand such a terrible momentum. Because it takes many people to control the war fortress, many of them are martial artists in the realm of heaven and man. They can be regarded as masters of one side in the outside world. However, in front of Ye Xiwen, they are simply vulnerable. They don''t even need to fight where they pass. They can kill them alive only with strong power. If ye Xiwen entered the uninhabited land and carried out crazy killing, no one could stop him from moving forward. Behind him, countless torrents of martial arts swept across the past and directly chased Ye Xiwen, but it was useless. Every time, Kan Kan lagged behind Ye Xiwen, but this step was just a short distance, and there was no way to catch up with Ye Xiwen. The crowd was dazzled. It was only a few tens of breath in total. Those people in the fort had been slaughtered on the spot. Ye Xiwen went and killed everywhere. Even those experts in the mysterious realm were no exception. They were directly killed on the spot and couldn''t even delay another second. Even if there were several masters lurking in the later stage of Shengxuan realm, they just resisted a little at this time, and then they were blasted to slag by Ye Xiwen. "Is he going to kill all the people of God alliance? My God!" Some people were completely stunned. Some people are really so bold. They dare to kill all the disciples of the divine alliance and seize the war fortress in full view of the public. Even the disciples of the great religion dare not do this, because if they do this, they may face endless attacks from the divine alliance, even monsters like them, We should be prepared to fight to the death with the divine alliance. "It''s not bold. He''s lawless!" "Ye Xiwen, do you really want to kill us all? Our God alliance will never let you go!" A master of Shenmeng screamed on the spot and was killed to the slag by Ye Xiwen. Those who died directly could not die any more. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, but continued to kill. After a long time, finally, all the experts of God Alliance on the war fortress were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen caught the war fortress directly with a big hand and grasped the war fortress directly into the sky source mirror. He said lazily, "do you want to threaten me only to this extent?" His eyes were cold, and he glanced directly at the people hidden in the void. He just didn''t intend to stay and demonstrate. Now it seems that the effect of the demonstration is very good, and everyone was completely shocked by his cruel means. The strength is strong and the means are cruel. Such an opponent is enough to frighten them. Especially when ye Xiwen''s eyes swept over, they all looked like earth one after another, and some frightened subconsciously avoided it. Even if these are the experts of Shengxuan realm, who are known as the absolute strong, they dare not explode and stab at this time. I''m kidding. The man in front of me is just an expert in the later stage of Shengxuan realm. He has slaughtered several in front of them, and he can resist the terrible thing of war fortress. He''s not human at all. Against this monster, it''s like killing yourself. In particular, this man is cruel and ruthless. He has no intention of leaving a line and meeting each other in the future. He is going to kill them all. "Ye Xiwen killed so much. If the elders of the divine alliance knew about it, what would they do? I''m afraid they have to kill it from the cemetery of the Lord of the dead!" Many people said with lingering fear. "Not only the elders, but also Zhan Ming, I''m afraid they won''t give up. Among these people, there is also the direct line of Zhan Ming. At this time, all of them died here, and ye Xiwen''s hand. How can he give up?" "What if he''s not good enough to stop ganxiu? Didn''t you hear what they said just now? It''s obvious that Zhan Ming should have fought with Ye Xiwen, but lost a big loss. Otherwise, how dare Ye Xiwen rush to the door like this?" Many people have responded. This time, ye Xiwen can go so smoothly. A big factor is that Zhan Ming is not here. In many people''s opinion, if Zhan Ming is there, even if any other elder at the peak of Shengxuan realm is there, it is impossible for ye Xiwen to succeed. "Interesting?" Jun Dingtian said secretly at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he is finally interested in Ye Xiwen. Next to him, the prince''s face turned white. The fight just now completely shocked him. Although he knew that he and others had no position in the eyes of these experts, they were completely shocked when they really saw such an amazing professor. Under such a deterrent, all their previous calculations have become empty. Ye Xiwen received the war fortress and constantly calculated the mysteries of the war fortress in his heart. Since they all fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, how can they not be calculated? The only thing missing is time. Now he wants to calculate all the mysteries of the war fortress, and it is best to realize mass production. In that case, it is possible for the Terran to revive, even if it is king in the world. When the war fortress can be mass produced, the combat effectiveness of the Terran can be said to be really rapidly improved to a new level. There is no other reason why anyone dares to refuse and blow them all to death. However, he felt a little pity that Zhan Ming was absent this time, and he didn''t appear until the end. Obviously, he wasn''t here. At this time, he wasn''t there, and there was only one possibility, that is, to find a place to shut down. When he appeared again, he had probably stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm. At that time, it would become more difficult to deal with. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him directly and avoid future trouble. Who knows, I let him escape. Although he is confident that he can defeat Zhan Ming again, it will take some twists and turns. Moreover, if Zhan Ming does not appear all the time, it will be like a poisonous tongue in the shadow, which may bite him at any time. That is the real danger. While ye Xiwen was thinking about how to eradicate future troubles, a roaring voice came from the void. The void seemed to be torn open a huge crack by some big hand, breaking up bit by bit, and the endless dark force scattered from this huge crack. The treasure house of the Dark Lord is open. Chapter 1856 Ye Xiwen''s means are extremely cruel. He doesn''t mean to be soft at all. He completely suppresses everyone, and not everyone has the intention to provoke such a cruel guy. On weekdays, they don''t know how many people they have slaughtered. It''s no better than ye Xiwen. Who can fight all the way to this job is not from the sea of corpses and blood. But at that time they all killed others, but now it has become the time for others to kill them, and the situation is completely different. Where can there be that calm mood. At this time, the door of the treasure house left by the Dark Lord was finally fully opened, and people finally didn''t have to think so much. Almost in an instant, the people had rushed directly into the crack. Everyone''s body shape is almost to the extreme. Almost in an instant, they rush in and use their own means one by one. These times are also the level of the king''s position. Many are experts in the mysterious realm. Once they are fully launched, the speed is to the extreme. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Almost in an instant, the people had come around the crack. "Ye Xiwen, let''s join hands!" Qin lie''s voice came in an instant. "Good!" Without thinking about it, ye Xiwen agreed to come down and directly took Princess Tianqing. His body directly crossed several layers of space, followed closely, and rushed into the crack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" When ye Xiwen just entered the crack and didn''t stand firm, he only heard a violent explosion in front of him. In a moment, all the prohibitions that had stood in front of the people were eliminated. The man who took the lead was not someone else, but a man in blue. A big hand turned into the size of a mountain and pressed it directly. What prohibition was nothing in front of his big hand. It was directly pressed on the spot. It shows the peerless martial arts cultivation. This person is no other than Chu Yun, the top expert of tianwaiyun City mentioned by Princess Tianqing before. His whole body looked like a crystal. It was a sweep. Everyone couldn''t help being shocked by Chu Yun''s powerful strength. "He''s so strong. He really deserves to be the top expert of tianwai Cloud City. It''s said that his body is the Amethyst people. It''s said that people of this family are very rare. Every generation is just talking about a hundred people. Everyone''s flesh is extremely terrible. Born, gold and iron are hard to hurt. Even the dragon family can kill with their flesh. They are one of the most terrible people in the world. Their ancestors The ancestors can even challenge the gods and make the king invincible! " Some people know this family better, said immediately. Although many people present do not know what Chu Yun is, how can they not know when this person says it? They are all knowledgeable and have heard about many secrets of the world. Moreover, the Zijing people, such a famous family, if not very few in each generation, will definitely become a giant like Longdao or the ancient Phoenix world. Chu Yun''s move was the top unique skill of tianwai Cloud City. Feiyun hand was about to frighten everyone. After him, Jun Dingtian''s overbearing figure was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He directly got rid of the Grand Prince and his party, and directly smashed countless prohibitions. His figure was the fastest and disappeared directly in front of everyone on the spot. At this time, Qin lie also shot directly in an instant. With one blow, he blew out a golden long dragon, roared up to the sky and swept all directions. Any prohibition in front of this huge dragon was nothing at all. He was vulnerable and broke it directly on the spot. Wuzong''s unique skill, yuhuangzhen dragon boxing, is famous in the world. Many people have an eye opening feeling. As soon as they saw these people go first, they were worried. Everyone knew that those who went first would certainly get the greatest benefits. If they went late, what would be left for them. The crowd directly chased up, and ye Xiwen followed suit. Although he wanted to catch up, Jun Dingtian''s speed was too fast. It was only a moment''s effort, and he had disappeared without a trace. It seemed that he was very familiar with this area, but in an instant, he had disappeared through layers of secret roads. "Qin lie, dare you argue with me? Do you want to die?" At this time, Chu Yun and Qin lie take the lead and compete with each other. No one will let anyone. Chu Yun screamed and stared directly at Qin lie. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Qin lie sneered, his speed did not decrease, and his figure kept flashing. He stepped out green lotus under his feet and kept exploding. Every time the green lotus exploded, his figure would immediately disappear. When he appeared again, it was a very far place. "I think you really want to die!" Chu Yun suddenly seemed to be provoked by anger. His body moved and his fist raised all at once. In an instant, the fist idea filled the air and directly shrouded the whole heaven and earth. Everything disappeared. It seemed that there was only Chu Yun''s fist in heaven and earth, and there was nothing else. "Earth shattering!" Chu Yun burst into a drink and a peerless fist. He swept away and went straight to Qin lie''s head. At this time, Qin lie suddenly felt that all the world seemed to freeze at once. He was like trapped in a mudslide and couldn''t move. Chu Yun''s fist tightened in an instant, and Gao Hongsha came to him. "I''d like to learn how powerful your physique, which claims to be able to fight the dragon clan, is. Can you stop my fist!" Qin lie burst out laughing and blew out with a direct punch. His body changed. Suddenly everything around him turned into a barren world, in which wild animals roamed, and wild animals that were powerful enough to be incredible survived. At this time, many humans rose up, wearing animal skins and holding animal bone weapons to fight and kill these incredible wild animals. "Eat your hair and drink your blood!" Qin lie blew out with a fist. It was not an ordinary fist technique. It was a world that rolled down. It was a world with infinite power. It was unimaginable how terrible it was to crush people. "What a powerful fist!" At the moment when Qin lie''s hair and blood burst out, ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. The mysterious space in his body suddenly seemed to be stimulated by some violent stimulation, and began to operate rapidly. Unexpectedly, he began to understand this set of boxing spontaneously. But even with his current mysterious space ability, he can''t analyze this set of martial arts ability. It''s completely unlike any martial arts Ye Xiwen has seen before. As long as he wants, he can always analyze some mysteries. Even if he perseveres, it''s possible that the whole set of * * can be fully deduced. However, this set of * * can''t even make him feel it. He can only calculate some fur. It''s not deep at all. Even so, he has completely consumed his dragon''s wealth. He immediately stopped and dared not further analyze it. Otherwise, I''m afraid his wealth will be exhausted and he can''t analyze the root of this set of boxing. In that case, It''s too bad. "Boom!" A terrible roar, an earth shattering shock, a Ru Mao drinking blood, fiercely collided with each other, two sets of peerless * *, but Qin lie''s Ru Mao drinking blood went to a higher level. "The emperor''s divine fist is really good. In those days, the emperor was invincible and fought for a living for the human race. It was carried forward by the hand of Emperor Qin. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. What moves are there? Use them all!" Chu Yun said coldly that although he fell into a disadvantage in the competition with Qin lie just now, his flesh was invincible, and the residual fist power fell on him, which could not pose any threat to him. "Eat your hair and drink your blood!" "Start a prairie fire!" "Fight all over the heroes!" "Control heaven and earth!" "All the world is peaceful!" "Groundbreaking!" Qin lie was also ruthless. He directly shot eight moves in a row, and the emperor''s divine fist blew out. He directly hit the sky and the earth. This fist has really hit the past and the future. An invincible strong man appeared behind Qin lie and swept all the heroes. Among the people present, they were horrified, especially those Terran experts, who felt that the genes in their bodies were awakened at once. In ancient times, when our ancestors were still drinking blood, they fought with heaven and earth and Demons and ghosts in order to survive, just to compete for a living sky for mankind, Countless sages shed blood for the rise of mankind. Everyone has a feeling of tears! Qin lie''s boxing skills were killed one after another. With each blow, his breath suddenly became much stronger. After these eight moves, his strength was improved several times. "What kind of boxing is this? It''s so powerful. Qin lie''s strength has been improved several times at once!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes brightened. There are very few ordinary martial arts that can give full play to their own strength. Moreover, they have been promoted several times, which is unheard of. The martial arts of gods are not so terrible. "This is the emperor''s divine fist. Fuxi became famous and unique in those years. Unexpectedly, he can still see it after so many years!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared faintly. "Fuxi... You say Fuxi..." Ye Xiwen''s voice suddenly trembled. The dusty memory that had been pressed at the bottom of his heart revived bit by bit, and it was difficult to self-control in an instant. (to be continued.) Chapter 1857 "Well, Fuxi!" Ye Mo Dao. Rao shiye Xiwen still felt trembling under the * * of Mingxin ancient tree. He once thought that he could never go back to the world and could no longer hear anything related to it, but he didn''t expect to hear Fu Xi, the cultural ancestor in the legend of previous generations. "Speaking of it, I''ve seen the devil king, the human emperor and the demon emperor. Many emperors fight against the powerful. Only in that chaotic era can it be possible!" Ye Mo said with a smile, "Fuxi is definitely the most amazing genius of the human race. After the Suiren surname, my master once dealt with him personally. With the respect of the demon king, he managed to escape and was not dead. Then he directly preached and sealed the king. From then on, it''s impossible to deal with it. The demon king also said that he may really be the son of fate favored by heaven. Since that time, he You know, maybe in the heaven, the luck is not in the demon family, nor in the demon family, but in the human family. Sure enough, things are just as he expected! " Heaven, heaven! Ye Xiwen suddenly had an idea. Maybe he could find his way home in the heaven. For hundreds of years, even he thought that he had forgotten. In the bottom of his heart, he thought he had no chance to go back in his life. After all, with the more refined cultivation, the more he understands the rules and rules of the world, the more he can feel how ridiculous he thought he could go back as long as he had profound cultivation. In this world, the space is so large, and there are countless worlds. I don''t even know where the place is. It''s impossible to go back if I can tear the space. But now it seems to give him a big clue. In the sky, there are legends about Fuxi, Youchao family, Suiren family and so on. They are all one of the cultural ancestors heard of in previous lives. Maybe they really have something to do with his previous world. During this period of time when ye Xiwen was stunned, the battle between Qin lie and Chu Yun has entered a white hot stage. Qin lie''s strength has increased several times. It is already terrible enough. At this time, it is even more terrible. He directly beat Chu Yun and retreated. However, although Chu Yun continued to retreat, there was no sign of defeat. He continued to shine purple light, which made him look like a purple crystal man. All the offensives could be completely dissolved when they came to him. He is also an invincible figure. Even the dragon clan can fight on the spot. "The emperor''s divine fist is really good, but you can''t do anything about it!" Chu Yun''s eyes were cold. Qin lie''s attack seemed to have no effect in front of him. "Unfortunately, this set of martial arts that once flourished in the hands of the two emperors has been buried in your hands. If you dare to compete with me for the treasure in this treasure house today, you will be dead!" As Chu Yun spoke, his body suddenly shook violently, and the endless purple light swept out directly. The surrounding world immediately began to vibrate strongly. His strength suddenly rose to a new level. The peak of Shengxuan realm! Everyone was stunned. "What, the peak of Shengxuan realm, he is the peak of Shengxuan realm. How can this be? No wonder Qin lie can''t help him no matter how many times his strength has been increased just now!" "No wonder the Chu cloud is so deep that even the emperor''s divine fist can''t help him!" "Now Qin lie is going to be in trouble." All of a sudden, everyone is not optimistic about Qin lie. Although Qin lie has unique knowledge and good strength, it is still not so easy to face such a master who has raised his level. Qin lie was shocked when he saw Chu Yun''s hidden strength. No wonder how he could improve his strength and use the emperor''s divine fist. It''s not that the emperor''s divine fist is too bad, but Chu Yun''s strength. It''s more than that. Even if he has improved his strength several times with the emperor''s divine fist, he will be weaker than the current Chu Yun. In the short term, it''s nothing, but with the passage of time, he will be defeated. The emperor''s divine fist is powerful, but it consumes more. He can''t use it endlessly. When the real yuan in his body is exhausted, his defeat is only a matter of time. "Damn it!" Qin lie could not help scolding. "Qin lie, you''ve been fighting with me all these years. Today I''m going to take this opportunity to finish you completely. All Wuzong geniuses are over!" Chu Yun sneered. He had a heart to completely solve Qin lie. Over the years, it is rare to have such an opportunity. I am one level ahead of him. I don''t do it at this time, but when. "Flying clouds pick the moon!" His big hand turned out directly, closed the whole sky, and directly grabbed Qin lie to kill him on the spot. Suddenly, just when he caught Qin lie directly, a golden sword came out of the air, and then directly cut his big hand. "Bang!" Boom, this big gasification hand turned into endless dead breath in an instant, and then expanded in all directions. "Who?" Chu Yun glanced around and said. "Brother Qin, you go first and leave it to me!" Ye Xiwen stood up and said. At this time, Qin lie can''t help feeling grateful when he sees Ye Xiwen willing to stand up. Although he also has some means of self-protection, it''s impossible for Chu Yun to kill him, but he must be embarrassed. "What kind of thing do you dare to meddle in my affairs with him?" Chu Yun sneered. He shot directly on the spot and directly turned into a big hand. Suddenly, this big hand directly turned into a world. Mountains, rivers, countries, and the whole world shot down at Ye Xiwen on the spot. Ye Xiwen grabbed it with a big hand, and the endless divinity directly condensed into a golden long sword. The long sword in his hand directly emitted endless sword light in the sky and stabbed it directly at that big hand. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" These swords formed a sword torrent in mid air, and mercilessly blasted the past at this big hand. "Boom!" The huge roar and the collapse of the world turned the whole world into nothingness. Ye Xiwen''s swordsmanship was too overbearing, sweeping everything directly and crushing it into pieces. Chu Yun saw that he couldn''t take him down with one move, so he couldn''t help hesitating. "Brother Qin doesn''t leave quickly. I''ll give it to me here. You go first and hold the gentleman Dingtian until I come!" Ye Xiwen said that since he had formed an alliance with Qin lie, it was impossible for him to die and let him be directly killed by Chu Yun. "What about you?" Qin lie takes a look at Ye Xiwen. Obviously, he is still worried that ye Xiwen is not Chu Yun''s opponent. "Don''t worry, after I clean him up, I''ll go and meet you!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "What, clean me up? It''s up to you, arrogance!" Chu Yun said coldly. His anger jumped up. After he finally cheated Qin lie, he wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of a serious problem. Who knows, he was destroyed by this guy. It''s very depressing. At this time, this guy dares to say that he wants to clean himself up. It''s unbearable. "Well, let''s go first. You hurry up!" Without any hesitation, Qin lie took Wu Zong''s people and flew directly to the depths of the treasure house. "Damn it, don''t go!" Chu Yun once again Feiyun took his hand and grabbed Qin lie directly. He wanted to stop him. He must not escape. However, how could ye Xiwen let him succeed? There was endless golden light directly under his feet. He stepped on it suddenly and immediately appeared in front of Chu Yun. The long sword forced him to pass, and the sharp sword directly broke several layers of forbidden guard on Chu Yun. "Damn it!" Chu Yun didn''t expect that ye Xiwen shot so quickly. Almost in an instant, he had shot in front of himself. At this time, he couldn''t ignore Ye Xiwen. He had to let Qin lie go first, and then directly bombard Ye Xiwen, "you have completely angered me. Today, even if the king is strong, no one can save you!" "With you, dare you say that those who are strong can''t help you?" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the long sword in his hand went straight to Chu Yun''s big hand. "Boom!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s long golden sword began to annihilate inch by inch. Every inch annihilated can lead to a huge roar. But overnight, all the golden swords in Ye Xiwen''s hand had been broken. "It''s useless. My Amethyst body, even the dragon family, can fight. Nothing in the world can do anything about my Amethyst body!" He looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer, and his face looked a little proud. "Really?" Ye Xiwen slightly laughed, but he saw his five fingers pinch his fist directly, and then turned into a golden fist and blasted it hard into Chu Yun''s big hand. "Bang!" A huge collision sound, like the collision of gold and iron, sparks splashed everywhere. These sparks splashed out and even burned through the sky. It can be imagined how much heat the two sides had in this moment of collision. The two sides retreated two together and were completely divided. Neither side could do anything but draw. In the distance, it was like two huge robots colliding. (to be continued.) Chapter 1858 The physical bodies of both sides are extremely strong. Ye Xiwen is not only powerful and heavy, but also the strength of the physical body has reached a shocking level. However, Chu Yun''s Amethyst body is not inferior. With Ye Xiwen''s great success, not many people can compete with Ye Xiwen''s physical body in the same realm. This round of feet became thin, and both sides were like two human Tyrannosaurus Rex. They collided with each other, and the earth fell apart and smashed some. Chu Yun looked at Ye Xiwen slightly shocked. The blood in his body began to boil. It seemed that he could have a feeling when he met some powerful opponent. He was angry and didn''t leave a hand, but he was taken down by Ye Xiwen. This itself is an incredible miracle. At this time, ye Xiwen''s counterattack came like a shadow and spread out in an instant. Compared with Qin lie''s emperor divine fist just now, ye Xiwen''s attack was not as subtle, but its power was higher. To some extent, the three of them were all open and close, and the essence of reducing ten meetings at one time was in their hands, Directly to the extreme. Similar fighting methods of both sides collided with the most intense sparks at this time. Ye Xiwen''s counterattack came in an instant. He stood on the endless golden wave, with himself as the core. The yin-yang life and death diagram on his head constantly rotated and then extended. It was a very huge scroll, like a God in all directions. Ye Xiwen was extremely strong. He directly pressed the past and punched Chu Yun. The whole world was shrouded in his fist, tearing everything apart. "No!" At this time, Chu Yun finally felt a trace of pressure. His big hand suddenly opened and photographed the flying cloud hand again and again, forming a series of support and enveloping himself in it. Feiyun hand is not only the supreme method of attack, but also defense. It is really a unique skill integrating attack and defense. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The struggle between the two sides became more and more intense. Ye Xiwen tore Chu Yun''s defense circle by circle. Chu Yun''s Feiyun hand also played a huge battle layer by layer to protect him. The fighting forces of both sides exploded in the void, directly cut across the long sky, and even blocked the access of others. These people were worried at once, but it was useless. There was no way to rush in. The aftermath of the battle between the two sides was so terrible that even several masters in the later stage of Shengxuan territory dared not approach. As Chu Yun broke out the strength of the peak of Shengxuan realm, ye Xiwen also undisguised the strength of the peak of Shengxuan realm. The two masters of Shengxuan realm were tit for tat and did not give in to each other. "Both of them have reached the peak of the mysterious realm of life. Now the younger generation is more and more terrible. If we go on like this, there will be no place for us!" "Yes, even Qin lie, in fact, is just a little close to entering the peak of Shengxuan realm. These people make progress faster than each other!" "If you go on like this, won''t all the benefits be taken away by the people of Wuzong?" Someone said reluctantly, "let these two people make a way out. Let''s go first, and then let them fight for three days and three nights!" "OK, go up and say it!" Someone immediately said contemptuously, are you kidding? These are the two masters at the peak of Shengxuan realm. Except the masters of dead Xuan realm, who has the courage to intervene in the battle between them. In particular, the * * of those big religions are extremely depressed at this time. There are not no strong and arrogant experts in their door. Even there is more than one statue at the peak of Shengxuan realm, but those people are looking for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. Compared with the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, the Zhenguo artifact of the dark country is just a small matter. Therefore, only the experts in the later stage of the highest Shengxuan realm appear. The real top experts are not here. Otherwise, do they need to be so depressed? If these two men dare to stand in front of themselves, they will be besieged immediately? It''s suicide! "No, besides Qin lie and them, Jun Dingtian also went in. Do you remember?" At this time, people remembered that they had gone to a king Dingtian before. Just before Jun Dingtian hid so well that few people really noticed him. Until he shot just now, people found that he was far from an ordinary expert in the middle of Shengxuan realm. He was still an expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm. "Damn it, in this case, the benefits will either fall into the hands of Jun Dingtian or Qin lie. Where else can we have our share!" Someone kept scolding and saying. Qin lie''s strength itself is very strong. Even the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm can fight. Plus those experts of Wuzong, if the benefits fall into their hands, they will have no chance to rob. This is a great God who can''t be provoked. On the other hand, the strength of the peak of Shengxuan realm shown by Jun Dingtian also made them desperate. If they could keep up with them, they could get a share, but if they were dragged down like this, where else could they do. At the thought of this, they are very depressed. For them, especially for many scattered cultivation and small forces, the inheritance of the Lord of the dead is too far away. The treasure house of the Dark Lord may be their greatest harvest, but now they are blocked by the two people. It is like biting their teeth and cutting off people''s wealth like killing their parents, It can be imagined how much people hate these two people. But neither of them meant to leave. Chu Yun, in particular, completely blocked the people. What he couldn''t get, others couldn''t get it. Thinking of entering the abyss of the dead at the risk of being eroded by the breath of death, the result is that this result makes people feel like vomiting blood, and even their old capital has been lost. When they were shocked, their battle had entered a white hot stage, especially Ye Xiwen, who shot again and again and completely gained the upper hand. In terms of strength, neither of them had reached the realm of the realm of death, but they had just stepped into the peak of the realm of life, or even had just become a small success, but in terms of strength, But ye Xiwen completely pressed Chu Yun. This makes Chu Yun depressed. This is a situation that has never happened before. Since his debut, even if he met Ao 18 of the dragon family, he did not lose the wind at all. How could he fall into the wind at this time. In terms of strength, ye Xiwen is better than him. In terms of power, ye Xiwen is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, which can pull out the mountain. In this regard, he has completely surpassed him. "What kind of system is he?" This idea came out of his mind, and he couldn''t restrain it at once. He almost didn''t think that someone could press him to death in physical cultivation. The Amethyst he was proud of didn''t work at all. "Break it all!" Chu Yun is very depressed, and ye Xiwen is also very anxious. He drags Chu Yun here, but none of Qin lie or Jun Dingtian inside is a fuel-efficient lamp. If he can''t catch up as soon as possible, I''m afraid the benefits this time have nothing to do with himself. He can ignore the rest, but the Zhenguo artifact of the dark country is something he will never let go of. Because only when he gets the Zhenguo artifact of the dark kingdom can he and the abyss devil calling board that holds most of the yin-yang life and death map in the future. This is a very important part of his plan and must not be lost. Therefore, compared with Chu Yun, his mood will only be more anxious. Therefore, his hands don''t stop at all. He blows down one punch at a time, doesn''t give Chu Yun any chance to breathe, and wants to defeat Chu Yun in a short time. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Like two robots, the two sides collided fiercely, and the splashing sparks burned everything. Chu Yun kept retreating and his body kept retreating. Under the attack of Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t work hard at all. Even though his physical strength was almost no less than that of Ye Xiwen, his strength was too far from that of Ye Xiwen''s tyrant, and he suffered a great loss. "Die!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. While Chu Yun was retreating and his figure was not yet firm, he grabbed a long golden sword in his hand and tore open the sky in an instant. When he appeared again, he had killed Chu Yun in front of him. The sword swept up with endless sword meaning. The sword meaning hidden by Ye Xiwen once again shone brilliantly on his hand and passed by, In an instant, he constantly smashed Chu Yun''s own prohibition and defense, and saw that a sword was about to penetrate Chu Yun. Suddenly, in the void, there was a sudden violent fluctuation. Then, an amazing axe tore open the space, swept down from the sub space and directly killed Ye Xiwen. Time seemed to stop at that moment. Everyone held their breath and stared at the scene. They couldn''t believe it. Who dared to do it at this time. The power of that axe is amazing. If ye Xiwen chooses a sword to penetrate Chu Yun, he will be split in half by the axe on the spot. This is a difficult choice. It''s a rare chance to kill Chu Yun. Just for a moment, ye Xiwen made a choice, swept away with a backhand sword and blasted up against the axe. "Boom!" A violent explosion, the space twisted crazily, like the water surface wrinkled by the wind, and fluctuated violently. Chu Yun, who escaped the disaster, kept panting and looked at the empty air. Who did it at the critical moment and saved him. (to be continued.) Chapter 1859 In the void, a figure slowly showed its shape. It was Zhan Ming, who hadn''t seen for some time. At this time, Zhan Ming had a strong breath that had just broken through, and some could not control the breath, which was a little unstable, but his breath was the real breath of the peak of Shengxuan realm. Such a strong breath covered the whole sky, making people feel chilly. People looked at the dramatic scene in front of them, which was going to be completely subverted. The appearance of Zhan Ming was obviously directed at Ye Xiwen. Moreover, ye Xiwen had just slaughtered the people of Shenmeng and captured the war fortress of Shenmeng. The divine alliance has suffered heavy losses, and the hatred in it is great. I''m afraid they can''t bear such losses if they change them. "Zhan Ming, it''s you?" Ye Xiwen looked at Zhan Ming who had entered the peak of Shengxuan realm. He could arrive at this time. Obviously, he should have been nearby before, but he didn''t come out. He suddenly felt that he was really cruel. He watched him kill all the God alliance * * on the war fortress. He could not bear it all the time. This patience is not something that ordinary people can have. "Yes, it''s me, ye Xiwen. Today, I must let you die without a burial place!" Zhan Ming is gnashing his teeth at Ye Xiwen. He can only watch the * * of the war alliance being slaughtered. Although he doesn''t care with his stone heart, he doesn''t dare to come out when he is forced into a dead corner by Ye Xiwen. It''s a great shame for him, which is his biggest shame. "By you?" Ye Xiwen glanced at him and said disdainfully, "I''m just a person who hides his head and shows his tail. If you dared to come out just now, I''d give you a high look, but you didn''t dare to come out until now. It''s really disappointing to me." Ye Xiwen''s dismissive look completely stimulated Zhan Ming. He originally regarded this matter as a great humiliation, not to mention being pointed out mercilessly by Ye Xiwen and ridiculed wantonly, which made him feel that his self-esteem had been trampled on by Ye Xiwen. "Chu Yun, I know you want to kill him too. How about we join hands to kill him and share his wealth?" Zhan Ming opened his mouth and directly wanted to form an alliance with Chu Yun. "Good!" Chu Yun was almost killed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he dared to underestimate him in the slightest, and directly reached cooperation with Zhan Ming. "If you two want to go together, then come together. They are all defeated generals of my men and want to turn over. It''s really fantastic!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that he was not afraid at all. He directly killed Chu Yun again on the spot, and blew Chu Yun''s defense one by one. Chu Yun just kept defending. For a while, ye Xiwen couldn''t help having purple crystal. Although his strength was far less than that of Ye Xiwen, the hardness of his body was placed here after all. "Ye Xiwen, do you really think you are an expert in the dark realm of death, and you want to defeat Zhan Ming and me on your own!" Chu Yun kept resisting Ye Xiwen''s attack, and then roared, "now you stop us here. What''s good for you? Finally, good things will be obtained by Qin lie and Jun Dingtian. You can''t get it at all. Why bother!" He wants to shake Ye Xiwen''s heart and find an opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen. He has moved his heart to kill. People like Ye Xiwen are too big a threat to him. If they can''t be solved, they may bring him deep disaster in the future. Such an opponent must not stay. "Don''t talk to him too much. Kill him directly. Don''t give him a chance to breathe!" Zhan Ming said angrily. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen with his eyes. He must not give him any chance to breathe. His breath raged uncontrollably, and the killing wind swept away. The space was broken inch by inch. When he killed the machine, there were fragments everywhere. "That''s right. Don''t talk nonsense until you can beat me!" Ye Xiwen''s merciless voice came over and said. "What, he really plans to fight one against two!" Many people were shocked at once. They dare not even approach the aftermath of the three men''s battle. We can imagine how terrible and cruel the three men''s battle is. In many people''s eyes, the three should be at the same level. Although Chu Yun fell into the disadvantage under Ye Xiwen''s attack just now, he didn''t want to show his defeat, let alone Zhan Ming. These people are well-known. They are the leaders of the younger generation who have made their reputation on the xuanjie battlefield. They don''t know how many experts of the older generation they defeated on the xuanjie battlefield. Although Ye Xiwen has recently risen, it is conceivable that he can defeat Chu yunya. But even so, it is impossible to defeat two with one. Perhaps either of these two people is the loser of his men, but when they work together, it''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. "Ye Xiwen is terrible. How can he be so powerful? No wonder Qin lie wanted to please him and form an alliance with him. With the strength of Wuzong and Qin lie, he doesn''t need to form an alliance with anyone at all. He is really strong!" "Yes, I heard before that Qin lie even wanted to turn against the people of the divine Alliance for ye Xiwen. In that way, he also wanted to protect Ye Xiwen. Originally, I thought Qin lie was crazy. Now it seems that Qin lie has long seen the potential of Ye Xiwen. He is worthy of the outstanding * * of the Wuzong. Indeed, he is a wise Pearl!" "If such a person can go out alive, he is destined to shine brightly on the battlefield of the xuanjie world. He will also be an existence sufficient to prove the Tao!" Many people were shocked when they saw this scene. Whether ye Xiwen was so confident or too arrogant will be revealed immediately. Many people had a grudge because ye Xiwen blocked everyone''s way. At this time, how dare they bear such a grudge. Many people even trembled slightly and were completely frightened by Ye Xiwen''s strength. You should know that he is not dealing with two ordinary peaks of Shengxuan realm, but two invincible talents in the same realm. He doesn''t know how many experts in the same realm have been killed by strength. Why is he so confident that he can defeat two with one. At this time, many princes looked at Princess Tianqing with a little envy, jealousy and hatred, especially Princess Heyu. He never thought that when he first met Ye Xiwen, he was so powerful that he defeated Zhan Ming and Chu Yun, whom she needed to look up to. But such a person, now let Princess Tianqing start the alliance first. Look at his proud appearance, even at this time, she is only one person, and no one dares to underestimate him. The reason is very simple, that is, because of this powerful Ye Xiwen. At this time, many princes cast a shadow on their hearts. Ye Xiwen competed with each other. They didn''t care who died and who lived. But what they were afraid of was that the Zhenguo artifact of the dark country fell into the hands of others, and they couldn''t ascend the throne smoothly in the end. Originally, in their view, Princess Tianqing was just a princess with a little ambition. There were many such princesses in the whole dark country. Not only princess Tianqing and Princess Yu, but under normal circumstances, they can''t be compared with the forces they have operated for many years. But now, with the help of Ye Xiwen, Princess Tianqing is likely to rely on a big backer and become a popular candidate for the throne. Don''t forget that the Lord of the dark country said that whoever can bring back the town artifact of the dark country will be qualified to become the crown prince and inherit the position of the Lord in the future. What he wants is only the Zhenguo artifact of the dark country, and what he wants is not in his consideration at all. "Damn it, how could she be so lucky!" "In this case, my throne is not suddenly dangerous!" Many princes and princesses were gnashing their teeth, but they were soon relieved. The reason was also very simple, because they thought that ye Xiwen seemed to have offended the two giants of tianwai Cloud City and Shenmeng at once, even the Shenmeng that had been captured the war fortress. In the abyss of dead souls, there were many experts who offended both these forces, This is the rhythm of Ye Xiwen trying to find his own way to death. He is now able to sweep invincible and spread all over the world because there are few experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm near here, but among the people who are looking for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, there are many top experts in Ke. If you think about it, there is no doubt that ye Xiwen will die. In this way, they don''t have to worry about the threat posed by Princess Tianqing. In an instant, ye Xiwen took the lead in attacking and killing Zhan Ming. At this time, he has touched the purple crystal almost to the bottom. It may not be difficult to defeat Chu Yun with his strength, but it is even more difficult to kill him. It can even be said that it is impossible to complete. Amethyst is a constitution that claims never to be hurt, because it is impossible for anyone to hurt the Amethyst family. Only choose to solve Zhan Ming first. In this way, you can calmly solve Chu Yun. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist strength and axe awn collided with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t step back. He directly resisted Zhan Ming''s axe awn, and his body flashed again. When he appeared, he flashed in front of Zhan Ming and blew out his fist. Zhan Ming''s eyes flashed a little surprised and angry. He retreated and dodged the amazing fist power of Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 1860 He was surprised and angry. He couldn''t see how it was pinched by Ye Xiwen as a soft persimmon. If he changed his words, he would certainly choose the same choice as ye Xiwen in the face of the situation of one enemy and two, pick the weakness first, and then break it one by one. In other words, he was seen as the weakness that needed to be removed first. How could he not be shocked? To his surprise, ye Xiwen''s strength was much stronger than that of the last professor. The last time, he had stabilized his head. This time, he had reached the peak of Shengxuan realm, but he was not his opponent. In particular, he directly attacked the war fortress by himself, which completely frightened him. If it was him, he would never be able to do so. Once he was bombed, I''m afraid he had to wait for death. So he would never choose to attack the war fortress, let alone let him succeed. It''s incredible. Angrily, he was regarded as a soft persimmon. This is the first time he has been regarded as a soft persimmon since his debut. In the past, at any time, he was regarded as the most terrible existence in the face of few enemies. The axe in his hand fell hard at Ye Xiwen. The amazing axe split the sky and smashed the chaos. Even the sun, moon and stars were upside down. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He blew out one punch and fought against him. Those axes and mangs chopped on his fist and couldn''t help him at all. Then they directly turned into energy and were absorbed by the divinity. "Damn it, do you want to ignore me?" Chu Yun was also angered by Ye Xiwen. Although he was not the first to be broken as a soft persimmon, ye Xiwen dared to attack Zhan Ming so recklessly, that is, he didn''t pay attention to him and completely ignored his deterrent, which was also a kind of humiliation for him. A startling hand grabbed it directly, and the flying cloud hand turned into thousands of weapons in the void, swept down and formed a huge cage, as if it could completely submerge people in this endless sea of soldiers. Above Ye Xiwen''s head, the yin-yang life and death map flew directly. All the thousands of weapons flying over were instantly included in the yin-yang life and death map. "Bang!" That big hand slapped on the yin-yang life and death diagram, causing a violent vibration. The mountains and rivers and the universe were shaking violently. The void under Ye Xiwen''s feet directly collapsed for hundreds of miles. It can be imagined how terrible the power of Chu Yun''s hand was. He didn''t leave his hand at all. He wanted to kill him directly. Regardless, ye Xiwen rushed to Zhan Ming again. Relying on the power of Yin-Yang life and death map, he had ignored Chu Yun''s threat at all. Zhan Ming was repulsed by Ye Xiwen at once. At this time, he immediately realized that he had just entered the peak of Shengxuan realm, and his skill was even worse than that of Chu Yun. Moreover, ye Xiwen didn''t know what evil it was. He should have just entered Shengxuan realm. This breath had reached the point of Xiaocheng, Unless you meet someone who has really touched the realm of the death Xuan realm, you can''t find a person who can completely subdue him when living the Xuan realm. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s attack like a tide, his body suddenly expanded, and endless axes splashed out. Like wind and fire, they took advantage of each other and soared. The endless axe awn behind him formed a huge axe. The sharp axe awn broke all martial arts and was very sharp. His axe is extremely sharp, and it is difficult for any enemy to survive in his hands, but ye Xiwen is not. His bully has both attack and defense, and it is impossible for an ordinary attack to break his defense. "I''ll see if you can escape today!" Zhan Ming said calmly, "I don''t believe you can really compete with us!" Two masters at the peak of Shengxuan realm, either one has the strength to compete with Ye Xiwen, not to mention two. "Chu Yun, after the two of us killed him together, we divided his wealth and martial arts. If he can * * to this extent, he must have a lot of adventures. If we can get it, even if Qin lie gets the treasure house of the Dark Lord, it''s not in vain!" Zhan Ming constantly provokes Chu Yun. He knows very well that the two must cooperate together, otherwise they may be broken by Ye Xiwen. He chose to come out at this time to kill Ye Xiwen with the help of Chu Yun''s power. Otherwise, he might really hide from him in the future. At the same time, he also found that at this time, ye Xiwen has become the devil in his heart. Although there is only a little, if he can''t extinguish it in time, he may really develop into a devil in the future. Ye Xiwen will become his psychological shadow. At that time, his Taoist heart is unstable. How can he preach. "Well, that''s right. I''m not in a hurry now. Although the treasure house of the Dark Lord is important, the secrets and wealth hidden in this guy are not inferior!" Chu Yun quickly calmed down. At this time, Qin lie and Jun Dingtian have gone far. They can''t catch up. It''s better to kill Ye Xiwen first and divide up his adventure and wealth. "Die!" At this time, Zhan Ming roared. Behind him, there was a huge roulette. On the roulette, twelve animal heads were engraved, which was the turntable of the Chinese zodiac. "Give it to me!" He roared and struggled, but the twelve zodiac turntable behind him turned slowly. The virtual shadow of the twelve zodiac appeared slowly and went straight to Ye Xiwen * *. Ye Xiwen recognized these virtual shadows, which were the grievances of the twelve zodiac animals he had killed before. However, several of the virtual shadows of the twelve zodiac animals were swallowed up by Zhan Ming, so the virtual shadows were also particularly solid, while the others swallowed up by him were very weak. Ye Xiwen sneered. In his eyes, there was endless truth flashing in it. Unexpectedly, at this time, he began to speculate about the * * method of the Chinese Zodiac turntable and all kinds of data. Originally, it was impossible to calculate the * * method of the complete Chinese Zodiac turntable just by looking at it, but he swallowed up more than half of the Chinese Zodiac grievances. All these grievances were absorbed by him, and their martial arts experience fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Although it was only a incomplete part, plus the part displayed in Zhan Ming''s hands, Enough to figure out the mystery. Zhan Ming can calculate the Chinese Zodiac turntable with incomplete data. He has no reason not to do so. "Ye Xiwen, this set of martial arts is very wonderful!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared, "in those days, the twelve zodiac animals were the followers of the holy emperor Fuxi who fought in all directions. They were all powerful demons conquered by Fuxi. Later, they were naturalized into the human race. Each of them was a strong king. The twelve zodiac turntable used by the twelve people together can even slightly resist the existence of the level of HengDi emperor, and the higher the skill, the greater the power!" "I see. I see!" Ye Xiwen kept retreating. The Chinese Zodiac turntable kept rolling down and falling on him. Seeing that ye Xiwen was pushed down by his own turntable, Zhan Ming couldn''t help showing a ferocious smile on his face. At the same time, holding an axe, he cut down directly at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had to avoid the axe and fight against the attack of the Chinese Zodiac turntable. For a moment, he looked very embarrassed. On the other side, Chu Yun didn''t stand idly by, but directly rushed up to Ye Xiwen and constantly rushed to fight with him. Zhan Ming didn''t dare to compete with Ye Xiwen. However, he dared to fight. Although he was not as powerful as ye Xiwen, he was not inferior at all. Besides, he just wanted to hold Ye Xiwen down so that Zhan ming could defeat him, There is no difficulty at all. "Sure enough, although Ye Xiwen is powerful, it is impossible to compete with two masters at the peak of Shengxuan realm!" At this time, someone couldn''t help saying with emotion that for them, the three people in front of them are obstacles to prevent them from going deep. For them, there is no bias, but in the bottom of my heart, I still hope Ye Xiwen can create a miracle and defeat them, otherwise it will be peaceful. Now I see ye Xiwen in an abnormal mess under the attack of the two. It seems that he is about to lose his support. Everyone can''t help but be disappointed. "There''s no way. Ye Xiwen is already very strong. I''m afraid that the peak of ordinary Shengxuan realm will not be his opponent. Unfortunately, either of the two people he met can be called top experts, which can''t be compared with the opponents in the same realm. However, it''s not easy for them to kill him. At their level, it''s very difficult to kill each other , ye Xiwen defeated Zhan Ming and failed to kill him? " "Chu Yun, hurry up and never let him escape. His speed is too fast. If he escapes, we will fall short of success, and we will face his pursuit in the future!" Zhan Ming roared quickly. At this time, he remembered Ye Xiwen''s terrible speed. If he escaped, they would be in big trouble in the future. "I know, but he can''t escape!" Chu Yun said confidently. "Run away, why should I run away?" Ye Xiwen''s clear voice seemed strange, "Zhan Ming, do you really think I can''t deal with you? You''re too naive!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1861 "Run away, why should I run away?" Ye Xiwen''s clear voice seemed strange, "Zhan Ming, do you really think I can''t deal with you? You''re too naive!" The light of wisdom suddenly burst out in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Behind him, a huge and incomparable turntable slowly rose and roared around. Every minute and second seemed to be aggravating his power. Unexpectedly, it is also a big turntable of the twelve zodiac animals. The turntable of the Chinese Zodiac roars and turns, as if it is controlling everything around, completely crushing everything into pieces. "How is that possible?" Zhan Ming looked at Ye Xiwen inconceivably, not only because ye Xiwen condensed the big wheel of the zodiac, but because ye Xiwen''s big wheel of the zodiac is obviously much more complete and powerful than his. Even ye Xiwen''s big wheel of the twelve zodiac animals is much more powerful than the twelve zodiac animals at the peak of the mysterious realm. The big turntable that needs the joint efforts of the twelve zodiac animals can be condensed. Now ye Xiwen is just a person and can be urged, which is enough to show how powerful Ye Xiwen''s skills have been. "Chu Yun, we must join hands quickly. This son''s cultivation has been extremely terrible. If we can''t kill him, he will certainly become a big trouble for us!" Zhan Ming quickly roared. Two huge turntables collided and devoured each other in the void. The twelve zodiac turntable of Zhanming Dynasty was so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen that it was not an opponent at all. Under the attack of Ye Xiwen''s twelve zodiac turntable, all defenses collapsed and retreated. Just now, ye Xiwen kept tolerating and retreating, so that Zhan Ming thought he couldn''t deal with the twelve zodiac turntable, so that Zhan ming could continue to use the twelve zodiac turntable and give him a chance to understand and calculate more details. After such a long time, he finally preliminarily figured out the mystery of the twelve zodiac turntable. Although it was far from being fully mastered, let alone using the legendary twelve zodiac, the twelve kings and strong ones. However, it is much better than Zhan Ming''s twelve zodiac turntable. Moreover, his skills are better than Zhan Ming''s, so he is almost completely crushed by Zhan Ming. At this time, Zhan Ming was already a little frightened. On the one hand, he constantly urged the big turntable of the twelve zodiac animals. On the other hand, a huge axe appeared in his hand, which was directly chopped down, one attack and one defense, complementing each other. Many people are infatuated with it. In fact, Zhan Ming''s strength is absolutely not bad. His understanding of martial arts is not bad at all, but it is entirely because ye Xiwen is too strong. "Die, open the sky axe!" With a huge roar, he condensed the shape of a huge axe behind him, which condensed all his understanding of the axe way, far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and even had groundbreaking power. In the roaring sound, a huge axe, as if to break the world, chopped down at Ye Xiwen. Everything around him was completely upside down day and night, completely enveloping Ye Xiwen, and wanted to break the defense of Yin-Yang life and death diagram in an instant. "Good!" Ye Xiwen can''t help but admit that Zhan Ming is indeed a well respected figure. If he didn''t meet himself, when he fully consolidated the peak state of Shengxuan realm and stepped into Xiaocheng, it would be more difficult for him to deal with it now. But these are useless. Ye Xiwen''s every pore is spitting out the golden divinity, which directly unfolds, and then turns into a golden God. This God unfolds directly, and then grabs it with a big hand and grabs it against this huge axe. "Boom!" With a huge crash, the sky was blown open, and a huge crack was completely broken within a thousand miles. The two sides have done their best, so the power of such a fight is even more powerful and appalling. The big hand of the golden God from Yexi culture was directly smashed. Zhan Ming''s power of full attack is still very powerful. No one dares to ignore the raid of such an expert. After one move directly chopped Ye Xiwen''s golden hand to pieces, almost the next moment, he shot again. The axe awn burst into amazing light in the sky, with endless power and covering everything day and night. "Do you really think I can''t help you?" Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped out directly. The void broke in an instant. In his body, the endless sword was forced out directly by him, and then turned into a huge iron sword. On the spot, he blasted it directly at the golden axe. "Boom!" A vast expanse of cosmic void collapsed, and endless laws broke out directly. Everywhere was a picture of the end of the world. The two sides collided in the void, and then the huge axe exploded on the spot. "What a powerful sword idea. What''s this?" Zhan Ming was startled. He immediately kept boiling out and surrounded himself to avoid being hurt by these swords. He was also extremely shocked. In the meaning of this sword, with the king''s way, a brilliant sword power that everyone should surrender, swept out and surprised him. If it weren''t for his special cultivation skills, ordinary people would be unable to resist this sword pressure. After defeating the axe at once, ye Xiwen immediately got the first hand. He grabbed directly into the void and grabbed a long golden sword. The edge collapsed directly and the target was directed at Zhan Ming. Zhan Ming was directly forced up by Jianyi and quickly sacrificed the axe in his hand. He kept resisting and retreating in the void, and was immediately forced out of hundreds of miles by Ye Xiwen. At this time, suddenly, just as the war of the three had broken out in full swing, suddenly, in the depths of the treasure house, there was a violent wave. Everyone was stunned, and then reacted in an instant. Someone is fighting inside. At this time, there will be a fight inside. Who else can there be besides Qin lie and Jun Dingtian. If the two top masters can have a conflict and fight directly regardless, then there is only one possibility, that is, they have found some great treasures. Only in this way can it be possible. When they thought of this, they all felt nervous. Even Qin lie and Jun Dingtian were excited to see those good things. They even didn''t hesitate to fight for it. It can be imagined how important they are, and even likely they are the Zhenguo artifact of the dark country. Everyone''s heart suddenly picked up. It was killing people. After a while, Qin lie''s breath of sublimation came. The emperor''s divine fist was like no money, and it was constantly blasted out. Ye Xiwen was awestruck. Unexpectedly, this Jun Dingtian seemed to be stronger than he thought. Qin lie''s strength was very clear. When the emperor''s divine fist broke out, even the experts at the peak of xuanjing could compete with him, but this Jun Dingtian directly forced Qin lie to use the emperor''s divine fist so early, which was enough to prove how powerful he was, More importantly, Qin lie seemed to dare not stop for a moment, and unexpectedly kept throwing out the emperor''s divine fist. According to Ye Mo, the emperor''s divine fist was the unique skill of emperor Fuxi. I didn''t know how many top experts were killed, and even some of them were at the emperor level. This is the Gestapo who once led the Terran to rise from the three clan war. Such martial arts almost drained him if he wanted to calculate the mysterious space in his body. On the contrary, such martial arts must consume a lot. If he has a long time sometimes, he may be able to persist for a long time. However, if he continuously blows out the emperor''s divine fist, he is afraid that he will be completely consumed in a short time. At that time, he will not be allowed to be slaughtered by Jun Dingtian. Most importantly, things may fall into Jun Dingtian''s hands, This is an opponent that even he is afraid of. Let him develop like this. He has a hunch that he will become his great enemy one day. Thinking of this, he was nervous at once, but the two people in front of him entangled him, and there was no way at all. Compared with Ye Xiwen, whether it''s Zhan Ming or Chu Yun, they are also very nervous. If Qin lie or Jun Dingtian get them, won''t they fall behind? However, they also knew that at this time, the more anxious they were, the less anxious they could be. Chu Yun''s face gradually calmed down, but his physical movements became more and more dangerous. There was a state of faintly integrating with heaven and earth. The breath of his whole body was restrained and erupted bit by bit. Each outbreak was much stronger than before. Slowly, his breath grew up, as if it were a dark cloud that covered the whole sky at once. Step by step, he threatened Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen''s main energy was on Zhan Ming. He tried to kill Zhan Ming first and then go back to deal with him. Therefore, in the face of his attack, he kept giving way and didn''t fight with him. He had to eradicate Zhan Ming first and then consider others. But Chu Yun also knew Ye Xiwen''s idea. He didn''t give him this opportunity at all and pressed him step by step. Everyone held their breath. Even if they were anxious, they were very clear that whether they could go in and when they would go in depended on these three people. All they saw was that Chu Yun directly spread out his big hand and slapped Ye Xiwen. Chapter 1862 His palm seemed to have exhausted all his strength. His face turned pale in an instant. It seemed that all the blood on his body was evacuated in an instant, making his face look incomparably pale. Ye Xiwen saw it at a glance. Chu Yun''s palm probably burned his life, and it also burned a lot. His head was full of green silk, almost half white in an instant. In order to compete for the baby, he had fought hard. Only by defeating Ye Xiwen as soon as possible could he get a share. At this point, he had no idea of killing Ye Xiwen, Maybe there is hope for a long war, but he doesn''t have so much time. He doesn''t want to work hard and make wedding clothes for others. The best way is to defeat him first and not let him continue to entangle. Even ye Xiwen felt the danger, but his state of mind remained unchanged. Although he was anxious, he was in the calmest state, so that he could make the most accurate judgment. At this time, he was not in a hurry. The golden divinity constantly appeared on his body, wrapped him in it, and made him seem to be a god living in the world. A magnificent force was boiling from his body. Those golden divinities directly turned into a huge golden God. At that moment, this God shot at Chu Yun''s palm. In the void, this palm directly turned into a golden light in the sky, and countless big hands were evolved, like the sea, drowning the past towards Chu Yun. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With a loud roar, ye Xiwen''s countless big hands were blown to pieces by Chu Yun''s palm. But more big hands have evolved, as if his big hands were endless. Slowly, Chu Yun''s big hand was completely submerged. To win by quantity, the Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body is many times higher than the experts in the same realm. This Zhenyuan sweeps out like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. It is immeasurable and almost immeasurable. On the face of the God, he smiled coldly, as if laughing at Chu Yun''s overestimation. In front of this God, ye Xiwen directly took his hand and stepped on it. His body was like a golden lightning. He flew out directly and fell directly on Chu Yun''s head. Chu Yun''s whole body is the hardest part of his head. If his body is as tough as gold and stone, his head is like a diamond, which is very hard and far beyond ordinary gold and iron. At this time, he also saw Ye Xiwen''s intention, which was to take advantage of the situation, take advantage of his own advantage, pursue while winning, and hit him hard in one fell swoop. "No, he can''t succeed!" He gritted his teeth and looked at his big hand, which had been completely submerged by Ye Xiwen''s golden hand in the air. It was condensed after burning his life. As a result, ye Xiwen was still unable to do anything. At this time, he hurriedly retreated and couldn''t let Ye Xiwen succeed. Otherwise, his end would be extremely miserable and would be seriously hurt by Ye Xiwen. Through the fight just now, he was very clear that ye Xiwen''s physical strength was not even comparable to him. At the moment when his body retreated, ye Xiwen had rushed up and pursued him. "Damn it!" He saw that ye Xiwen was really going to kill him. At this time, he finally understood what Zhan Ming felt just now. He felt completely beaten by Ye Xiwen. He was too oppressed. Even if he had extraordinary self-confidence in his body, he did not dare to resist Ye Xiwen''s bombardment like this. The golden deity behind Ye Xiwen directly photographed the golden light and a towering hand. There was no exquisite palm technique, but the essence of simply grasping and descending ten meetings with one force, all of which showed incisively and vividly. At this time, he was about to ask Zhan ming to do it, but he saw that Zhan Ming, who finally got rid of Ye Xiwen''s claws, didn''t want to cooperate with him to stop Ye Xiwen at all. Unexpectedly, when he stopped Ye Xiwen, he fled and jumped out into the depths of the treasure house. "Damn, damn, Zhan Ming, I must kill you!" Chu Yun, constantly roaring with anger, was betrayed by his allies. At this time, the anger in his heart can be imagined that Zhan Ming had exceeded the hatred of Ye Xiwen in his heart in an instant. He and ye Xiwen had a normal collision and confrontation, but they were completely betrayed by Zhan Ming, but that''s not the case at all. Although they were only a temporary combination, they didn''t trust each other at all, but they were completely betrayed, which made him furious. If he wanted to betray, he could only betray others. Besides, he didn''t betray Zhan Ming just now, and he was betrayed by him at this time. Who can bear it. "Ye Xiwen, it''s meaningless for you to stop me at this time. If the treasures are divided up by the three of them, what''s the point for you to stop me!" Chu Yun kept retreating and growling, "if you have to fight, then we can only lose and kill each other!" "With you, you want to lose with me? Think too much!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, but looking back, it''s true that what Chu Yun said is also reasonable. Now Zhan Ming also took advantage of the situation to escape. If he stopped him again, it would be meaningless. Besides, now Zhan Ming and Chu Yun have completely fallen out. Releasing Chu Yun can give Zhan Ming a headache for a while. It''s not easy to kill these two top masters even if they are down. It''s really not cost-effective to fight with him here now. "Let you go today!" Ye Xiwen said, directly grabbed Princess Tianqing, and then his body turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed into the depths of the treasure house. Chu Yun, who escaped the disaster, was obviously relieved at this time, and then his eyes looked at the two figures in the depths of the treasure house, splashing out hate eyes. "Damn it, damn it, ye Xiwen, Zhan Ming, sooner or later, I want you to die without a burial place!" He kept growling in a low voice. Since his debut, when has he suffered such a big loss? Two dozen and one can''t beat Ye Xiwen. More importantly, he was betrayed by Zhan Ming. If there is a chance in the future, he must kill these two people completely to snow today''s shame. There were wisps of white smoke rising from his head. Before long, his white hair turned black again, which looked no different from before. But he knew that this time, he suffered a big loss and burned his life to make a shopping. I lost my wife and lost my soldiers. Thinking of this, he did not dare to stop at all, and hurried to the depths of the treasure house. At this time, everyone saw that there would be no stop at all, and jumped towards the depths of the treasure house. For a time, the scene was extremely chaotic. The endless treasure light and God awn collided together, and the continuous collision in the sky was like fireworks. At this time, ye Xiwen had gone directly into the depths of the treasure house. Zhan Ming, who was still in front of him, rushed to another side hall at a corner. Ye Xiwen didn''t catch up. He flew directly to the place where Qin lie and Jun Dingtian fought. There must be a treasure here. At this time, Zhan Ming didn''t dare to go with Ye Xiwen. If he could, ye Xiwen didn''t mind killing him on the road. They were barely able to compete with Ye Xiwen, let alone alone alone. This hall is very broad and called the hall of darkness. Just after entering the dark hall, ye Xiwen immediately felt that the endless dark gas suddenly became strong, forming bursts of very terrible air pressure, expanding in all directions, making it very difficult for people to even want to get close. At this time, even Princess Tianqing, who has also entered the mysterious realm of life, has felt strong pressure just outside, and even has a feeling of being out of breath. Ye Xiwen''s whole body held up bursts of golden light and formed a field. Although under this pressure, it could not expand as far as usual, and even could only maintain a distance of less than 100 meters, but it was enough to wander. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He rushed in directly, but he saw that it was an incomparably large hall. On the hall, many dark magic tools were placed around, constantly emitting terrible light and death. It was these endless magic tools that had been stored for many years that could form such a huge threat. Any of these magic tools can be said to be invaluable when taken out. If you add up a few, they have the value of a dragon vein. Moreover, at this glance, there are thousands of magic tools. "It shouldn''t be. It''s an arsenal!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "It''s really possible that you say so. It''s said that the Lord of darkness is a general under the Lord of the dead. When the Lord of the dead fought in the world, the Lord of darkness led the army alone. It''s likely that this is an arsenal. Otherwise, there can''t be so many magic weapons." Princess Tianqing nodded. "Moreover, these magic tools, obviously, have been placed into a huge Dharma array, and their authority has become one, so they can be so powerful. Even the experts in the xuanjing realm feel it difficult to walk. If they are the king, I''m afraid they will be crowded into a blood mist just coming in!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sighing, and his heart was also filled with incomparable emotion. These are the mysterious weapons used by the masters of the mysterious realm. Thousands of mysterious weapons are enough to arm thousands of masters of the mysterious realm. Even in the era when all kings rise together, it is also a powerful force enough to sweep all directions. Chapter 1863 What surprised Ye Xiwen even more was that in the middle of the whole hall, a huge corpse sat on the huge throne in the middle of the hall. However, countless lights were lit around this huge throne. These lights were flickering dark ghost lights. They had been burning since a distant time, but many years later, the endless dark ghost lights had no meaning of annihilation. "This is... Ghost heart fire!" At this time, suddenly, ye Mo suddenly shouted, "Ye Xiwen, you''re going to send it, ha ha, this is a ghost''s heart!" "What is this?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is a very rare flame, which can not be refined by ordinary means. It is the supreme holy product of cultivating ghost way. It is said that this flame absorbs the heart fire of countless ghosts, which is the wisdom of countless ghosts. Therefore, lighting a ghost heart fire is like the same problem. Countless people are thinking for you, and you can quickly come to a conclusion Therefore, this kind of ghost fire is also used to promote cultivation! " Ye Mo said hurriedly, "However, I have only seen a few of these flames in the demon king''s treasure house, and there are not many of them, because even the demon king has no place to collect so many ghost fires. Moreover, at the point of the demon king, ghost fires basically have no effect on him, but they are ordinary flames, so there are not many, but this ghost fire, Even if it has a miraculous effect on the strong king or gods, if it is below the strong king, it will be thousands of miles a day. I can''t believe there are so many ghosts here. Ha ha, ye Xiwen, you''re going to send it! " Compared with Ye Mo''s ghost heart fire, ye Xiwen is more concerned about who is so extravagant and can have so many ghost heart fires. According to Ye Mo''s words, it is very rare to be afraid of only one ghost heart fire in the outside world. His eyes passed through those ghosts and looked at the tall figure sitting on the throne. "Ghost heart fire, there is really ghost heart fire!" Princess Tianqing suddenly seemed a little out of her mind. "I always thought it was just a legend. Unexpectedly, there was really this dark hall, and there was really this ghost anger!" "Do you know the origin of this ghost''s anger?" Seeing that she seemed to know, ye Xiwen asked quickly. "Well, if I''m not mistaken, this should be the bedroom of the Lord of darkness. Our ancestors of the dark country once came in, and it''s here that we got the Zhenguo artifact of the dark country!" Princess Tianqing said, "I thought it was nonsense. He played tricks on me. How precious the ghost heart fire is. Even if our dark country is close to the abyss of the dead, there are endless dead and ghost things, but I can''t say how many ghost heart fires there can be. I''ve only seen a ghost heart fire in the ancestral temple of the ancestors of the imperial palace. It is said that the ancestors of our dark country got it from the dark hall, From ancient times, it has been burning until now, and it has not ended. Now it is also the place where we Royal people most want to go, but only those who have made great achievements are qualified to understand in it. " "Our royal classics once mentioned that countless ghost fires were burning in the dark hall all the year round. Our ancestors took great pains to bring back only one. After that, it was said that they were cursed by the gods. They died soon and died soon!" Princess Tianqing was still extremely shocked. "I didn''t believe it at all. It''s just nonsense. Even among the Asura people, ghost fire is a rare treasure. If we didn''t light one in our palace, I haven''t even heard of it, but I don''t want to see that the records in the Royal classics are actually true!" "Is there any record in your royal books about who this man is?" Ye Xiwen pointed to the figure on the throne. "There is no record, but according to the records in our royal classics, our founding ancestors once left words. According to that speculation, this person is probably the late Lord of darkness. It seems that after a war with a strong enemy, he finally sat in the hall of darkness!" Princess Tianqing guessed. Ye Xiwen suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Lord of darkness, what kind of existence is it? But a God. Although he has heard a lot about the fallen gods, he even joined hands with Ye Mo to brush a God and deceive him, but he has never really seen the real body of a God. If it''s true, it''s really developed this time. Compared with the corpse of the God, the ghost heart fire is nothing at all, and it can''t be compared with the corpse of the God. What is a God? It is the greatest existence between heaven and earth. It is an eternal life. It is beyond the three realms and not in the five elements. There is no way for heaven and earth to have such a great existence. Their flesh itself is the most magical existence between heaven and earth. But ye Xiwen looked at the corpse sitting on the throne. It seemed that it had begun to wither and thin. It seemed that after countless years, even the corpse of the gods began to be corroded by time. "No!" Ye Xiwen immediately found out, "if it is a God, it is absolutely impossible to decay. The gods have broken away from the shackles of life and death and the existence of time control. Even if they are dead, their flesh is absolutely impossible to decay. Their flesh will last forever and live as long as heaven and earth!" The more powerful the strong, the longer they can stay after they sit and melt. Like the gods, they have surpassed the ordinary life, and there is no corruption. They follow their words. Even when they die, their laws will automatically attract the power of heaven and earth to form a natural tomb, which is enough to bury the strong below any sermon. Even the dead gods, their bodies can''t be close to and can''t be blasphemed. Even if they die, the laws around them are enough to shock the masters of the mysterious realm. But now he can''t see any signs of the law kingdom. Although there are countless ghost fires, they look very good, but they still don''t make sense. "No, this is indeed a god!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared, "The immortality of the gods and the immortality of the gods are because the gods have formed their own kingdom of God, which is their own heaven and earth. In that piece of heaven and earth, they have formed their own rules and their own laws. They are integrated into their own kingdom of God, so they are not controlled by the laws of the outside world, so they jump out of the three worlds and are not in the five elements, that is, they preach and are out of the control of life and death, but The Lord of darkness, the laws of his whole body have been completely broken, and have been broken alive. That''s why it''s like this! " "I can also feel the smell of some laws left by him. Although there are not many, it is still terrible!" Ye Mo said, "if you speculate from this, everything makes sense. Why can there be so many ghost fires here? How can other people collect so many ghost fires except the gods who control the dead like the Lord of the dead and her subordinates!" "These ghosts are angry. I''m afraid they are also used by the Lord of darkness to suppress evil spirits and avoid ghosts!" Ye Mo narrowed his eyes and said, "The more powerful masters are, the less likely they are to become corpses after sitting, but once it happens, it will be a great disaster. After the ghosts of yin and evil come into being, it will be another kind of evil life. Once born, it will be a disaster for the world of heaven. Originally, it is impossible for the gods to exist. Even if they sit, their laws are sufficient There is no need to worry about killing all evil ghosts, but the laws of the Dark Lord have been broken. Although the probability is very small, it is still possible to have a corpse. This is something that any immortal strong man can''t tolerate. It has nothing to do with good and evil. Such a great and noble creature, Never allow your body to be desecrated and manipulated by those low-level beings! " "And ghost heart fire is the best thing to suppress evil spirits and avoid ghosts. If ghost heart fire is suppressed, there will be no accident. No wonder!" There was a feeling of sudden enlightenment in Ye Mo''s tone. Ye Xiwen was deeply shocked. He may not know how terrible an Immortal King is. Now he can fully feel it. Just a demon lord of the abyss who has not yet preached has turned the whole ancient continent upside down and almost conquered the whole ancient continent. However, such a master was smashed by people, breaking his own kingdom of God. Finally, he sat down here desolately. Who has such a powerful power? He just thought about it. There are so many powerful masters in the world. His road has just begun. At his side, Princess Tianqing directly jumped out with an arrow and grabbed a big hand to catch a large amount of ghost fire. Ye Xiwen heard a scream before he could stop it. Then she only saw that Princess Tianqing was directly shaken out by a powerful rebound force. If she was not caught by Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid I''ll fly out of the hall on the spot. "Hum!" Ye Mo sneered, "these ghost fires have already been arranged into a very powerful array, integrated with the whole treasure house. To impact this ghost fire is to impact the whole hall and the whole treasure house. How can it succeed!" "Ye Mo, don''t you always say you want a flesh body? Look, what about the Lord of darkness?" Chapter 1864 When ye Xiwen looked around, the ghost fire on the whole hall was completely connected to form a natural Dharma array. This dharma array borrowed the power of heaven and earth and was extremely magical. Even after countless years, it still had great power. The power of heaven and earth is the most boundless. Nothing can resist the power of heaven and earth, even the gods. The Lord of darkness has ignited so many ghosts. I''m afraid it''s not only to suppress evil spirits and avoid ghosts, but also to avoid being approached by powerful living creatures. No wonder Ming knew that it might be the body of a strong man, but neither Qin lie nor Jun Dingtian did it, but it turned out that it was for this reason. Otherwise, he didn''t believe they would let go of such great benefits. "Ye Mo, don''t you always say you want a flesh body? Look, what about the Lord of darkness?" Ye Xiwen suddenly had an idea in his mind. The reason why the corpses of these strong people are terrible is that these strong people themselves are already very powerful, even after death. Therefore, once there is intelligence in the flesh, it can soon form a very strong combat effectiveness and serve as the disaster side. Now on the contrary, if ye Mo can enter the body of the Lord of darkness, won''t he soon be able to form a strong combat effectiveness. When ye Mo heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Although the law of the Dark Lord was blasted and the kingdom of God was broken, it can be said that it has fallen to the bottom of the valley, if he can enter the Lord, he will soon form a strong combat effectiveness. It is much easier to avenge the abyss Demon Lord. Ye Mo still can''t let go of Youlian''s death! However, if the Dark Lord''s law is not blasted and the kingdom of God is broken, he will never have a chance to enter the Lord, because he may be blasted on the spot just when he is close. An instrument like him has no entity and is like a wandering soul. If he dares to approach, he will definitely be killed in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At the end of the other side of the hall, the continuous roar came. It was the time when the fight between Qin lie and Jun Dingtian was still fierce and not over. Both sides have been fighting into the depths of the hall. It seems that they really want to decide life and death. They don''t mean to stop at all. "But these ghosts are angry. I''m afraid it''s the biggest trouble at this time!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said with a headache that the array arranged by a god level master can be called perfect. If you want to rush in, it''s impossible to complete. "Ye Xiwen, you don''t want to rush in!" At this time, Princess Tianqing just managed to calm the surging Qi and blood caused by colliding with the ghost''s anger. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen didn''t hide it, so he nodded and said. "Indeed, this is an array left by a God. It should have been perfect. Even I can''t rush in by force. But do you remember Princess Tianqing saying that her ancestors once got a ghost heart fire from here, that is to say, this array is not perfect. Although it''s a little troublesome, I still have a way! " The affirmative answer came from ye mo. "That''s great. If you can enter the flesh shell of the Lord of darkness, you will soon form a strong combat effectiveness!" Ye Xiwen said excitedly. "In theory, it''s true, but you don''t have too much hope. Even if I join this divine shell, I can''t give play to the basic combat effectiveness of the God, because all his laws have been broken, which is at most a degree of physical strength!" Ye Mo poured a basin of cold water on Ye Xiwen. He seemed to know very well what ye Xiwen was thinking. Ye Xiwen was a little disappointed. As ye Mo thought, he thought that ye Mo could quickly master the flesh of the Dark Lord, so as to play a strong combat effectiveness and even soar to the God level. In this way, he could immediately settle accounts with the abyss Demon Lord. Even if the abyss demon lord preached, there was nothing terrible! Unfortunately, judging from ye Mo''s expression, it''s impossible. "I won''t know what kind of combat effectiveness I can play until I enter the divine shell. And even if I become the master of the divine shell, I will start to practice step by step again in the future! " Ye Mo said calmly that he had not been dazzled by these things. "But now I need you to use that mysterious space to figure out the mystery of this array!" Ye Mo said. "Yes!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen began to calculate immediately. This is an array arranged by a God. Even if it is just such a calculation, it needs to consume a lot of Reiki and burn up in an instant. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s understanding of array is also rising in an instant. Although he didn''t specialize in array, he still has some understanding of array. But now he was surprised to find that only by calculating the way of this array, there were faint signs of a breakthrough in his cultivation. The so-called one Dharma to ten thousand Dharma, his cultivation in the array is rising and his cognition is improving, which makes him have a faint sign of breakthrough. Thinking of this, he was not in a hurry to intervene in the battle between Qin lie and Jun Dingtian, but constantly tried his best to calculate this mysterious array. Princess Tianqing looked at the man around her in amazement. She couldn''t believe it. He seemed to be calculating what. Every minute and second, she had amazing changes. This change is constantly reflected in his breath, improving his temperament and making him more confident. He doesn''t know what kind of understanding can make his temperament change so much at once. Then she saw Ye Xiwen walking towards the ghost heart fire array step by step, one step, two steps, although not many, but she was surprised to find that ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be excluded by the ghost heart fire array. On the contrary, she was still vaguely integrated with it. She was shocked because she knew how exclusive this array was to outsiders. It could even be said that there was no way to get close at all. And ye Xiwen was able to get close step by step and pass through the whole ghost fire array. For her, it was like seeing a miracle. Around Ye Xiwen, it seems that many miracles can be seen anytime and anywhere, but these miracles constantly shake her heart. He constantly completed one by one. In her view, it should be impossible to complete. It''s just a monster. Yes, at this time, it seems that only monsters are the best to describe. She looked at Ye Xiwen with complicated eyes. Finally, she made up her mind, walked away directly and flew directly towards the channel in another corner of the hall. It seemed that she knew something. While constantly calculating the whole ghost fire array, ye Xiwen also paid attention to the situation around him. It was not a difficult problem for him to use two things at one heart. He didn''t stop Princess Tianqing from leaving. He knew that Princess Tianqing had promised many benefits and wanted to tie him on board. How could it be that she had no plot at all, but she didn''t plot herself. There must be something she really needed in the treasure house of the Dark Lord, even the town artifact. It''s no surprise that their alliance will come apart sooner or later. Moreover, at this time, he could not separate himself. He could only wholeheartedly calculate the mystery of the ghost heart fire array, which was related to whether ye Mo could enter the divine shell, and even to fight against the abyss Demon Lord in the future. It was extremely important. Compared with this, Jun Dingtian and Qin lie were nothing at all. a step! a step! a step! He constantly shuttled through their ghost fire. Every step he took represented that his understanding of this formation and even the way of the whole array had climbed to a new level. His speed was amazing, almost without pause, and he passed step by step, but at the same time, the Reiki consumption in his body had reached a shocking level. Even with the behavior of a black sheep like him, he felt an abnormal degree of flesh pain. Although it is not comparable to the calculation of the emperor''s divine fist, it is enough to make his wealth slowly dry up. The more he calculated, the more shocked he was. The more he understood the strength of the Dark Lord. Even if he could only calculate the strength of the gods through the way of array, it was amazing enough. One dragon vein after another, the wealth that I thought could not be consumed in the past, at this time, it burned crazily at an amazing speed. Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed. In the process of continuous calculation, he finally crossed the whole ghost heart fire array. At the moment when he just crossed the whole ghost heart fire array, a powerful pressure swept over in an instant, which made him wake up in an instant. At that moment, he seemed to see the resurrection of the Dark Lord, waiting for his eyes to look at him. He was suddenly in a cold sweat and his back was a little cold. If the Dark Lord was still alive, I''m afraid he could completely collapse with only one look. He looked at it. The wealth in Tianyuan territory had consumed 7788, but similarly, he had mastered all the mysteries of the ghost fire array, otherwise he could not integrate into it. Therefore, although he consumed a lot of wealth, he still felt it was worth it. After understanding this array, he almost felt that his cultivation realm had been greatly improved, and he had vaguely touched the realm of the death realm. This is a sign that he has completely reached the peak of the life realm. It is a blessing in disguise. At this time, a startling evil spirit turned into a figure in his body and directly rushed into the divine shell of the Dark Lord on the throne. Chapter 1865 At the moment when ye Mo rushed directly into the divine shell, a powerful light burst out directly in the divine shell, enveloping the whole heaven and earth. "Damn it, ye Xiwen, no, in this divine shell, there has been a birth of wisdom!" Ye Mo''s voice came from inside. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that a cold sweat was dripping and his back was completely cold. There was a spirit in the divine shell. In other words, there may be the possibility of pretending to be a corpse. Once a God''s corpse was pretended to be a corpse, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if it was not as terrible as before, I''m afraid it could easily tear him up. Then, in the whole divine shell, death gas and evil gas burst out, constantly adding radiance to each other and alternating. Ye Xiwen saw that the evil gas was Ye Mo''s, so the remaining death gas was very clear. It should be the wisdom of being single on the Dark Lord. Even now, the spirit is still very weak, but he is the spirit born in the flesh. He is the natural master, and ye Mo is an alien. At this time, it will be easy to be expelled. The human body is very complex and contains the supreme principle of the cosmic Avenue. Even if a strong man wants to lose, he has many taboos and may even fall due to counterattack. At this time, ye Mo and the new spirit collided directly. The strength of both sides was not strong enough to burst the flesh of the whole Dark Lord, but regarded it as a battlefield. Ye Mo just went in and seemed to disturb the original rhythm of the Lingzhi, but the dead spirit represented by the Lingzhi still had the absolute upper hand. Just when ye Xiwen was shocked, suddenly, he saw the corpse that had been sitting on the throne with eyes closed, but suddenly jumped out directly, grabbed it with a big hand and ran directly to Ye Xiwen''s neck. That big hand like steel tore open the space, as if to completely blast the whole world into pieces in an instant. Ye Xiwen was shocked. He hurriedly stepped out of the golden spray under his feet. His body flickered constantly and jumped towards the ghost fire array behind him. This big hand is like a shadow. No matter how ye Xiwen tears the space and dodges, it is useless. He can''t hide. He can only see that this big hand is getting closer and closer. When ye Xiwen was about to be caught by this big hand, he suddenly saw that the Dark Lord was suddenly covered by endless magic gas, which burst out, and the big hand stopped in the air. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help breathing heavily. Almost, he was about to break his neck. This is a divine corpse. Even without the protection of the law, it is an immortal and dust-free existence. Even if his bully was caught, he would break his neck on the spot. There is no other possibility. He saw that ye Mo was competing for the control of the body with the spirit. At this time, ye Mo suddenly broke out and competed for the control of the body of the Dark Lord. Sure enough, after a while, a lot of dead spirit came out of the Lord of darkness and gained the upper hand again. "Ye Xiwen, now the intelligence in this divine shell is about to take shape, and it will soon be integrated with this divine shell!" Ye Mo said, a little anxious in his voice. "Doesn''t it mean that there are ghosts guarded by the heart fire to suppress evil and avoid ghosts, and there will be no evil things?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I don''t know. There must be something wrong, but it''s precisely because the ghost''s heart is guarded by the big array, otherwise his law has been broken for so long, I''m afraid his body will have changed!" Ye Mo doesn''t know exactly what happened to make this intelligence come into being in the divine shell, "The real priority now is how to suppress this intelligence, otherwise even I will be swallowed up by him and become his nutrient. On the contrary, if I can swallow him, I can integrate with him. In this way, the divine shell will not repel me, so the time for me to master the divine shell will be greatly shortened and fight!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately began to act. In his body, a seal word directly burst out and turned into a huge virtual shadow to grasp the divine shell of the Dark Lord, but in a moment, the rules around him were torn apart. His face could not help but look a little shocked. This was the first time his seal had completely failed. "Ye Xiwen, your fake Taoist texts are useless. The fake Taoist texts are condensed by people who have not demonstrated the Tao. It is impossible to suppress the strong ones who have demonstrated the Tao with the understanding of the martial arts of people who have not demonstrated the Tao!" Ye Mo roared quickly. Although the pseudo Taoist prose has the ability of some Taoist prose, it is not a real Taoist prose after all. It is impossible to suppress a strong person who preaches Taoism. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and endless thoughts flashed in his mind, thinking of the best plan. "Hurry up, if this goes on, I will be swallowed by him!" Ye Mo Dao. Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of one and kneaded it directly. A page of Scripture flew directly out of his body, turned into the image of a huge God, and then directly poured into the body of the Dark Lord. Suddenly, the golden light made a great work, and the increasingly powerful dead spirit was directly suppressed. This is the page of the ancient Scripture of the gods in Ye Xiwen''s body. The page of the ancient Scripture of the gods obtained from the fifth God was not small. At that time, it was rumored that it was an ancient Scripture left by the gods, which recorded the gods'' understanding of achievement. At that time, ye Xiwen still had some doubts. At this time, he had no doubt at all, and there was only one possibility. Only the existence of gods can suppress gods. With the help of the ancient scriptures of the gods, ye Mo completely stood firm in the body of the Lord of darkness. It was no longer the situation of gradual retreat just now. In terms of the strength of divine consciousness, this wisdom has been pregnant for many thousands of years, and has gradually taken root in the flesh of the whole Dark Lord. If he continues to develop like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can really pretend to be a corpse and become another generation of strong man. It''s a pity to meet Ye Xiwen and ye Mo now. Whether it''s to enter the divine shell or to live and not let the divine shell cheat the corpse, they will never allow this wisdom to continue to develop like this. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the flesh of the Dark Lord, there is a huge roar. Both sides directly regard the flesh of the Dark Lord as a battlefield and are constantly fighting, which is the most essential competition of power. Both sides have their own advantages. The voice and wisdom of the Dark Lord have been rooted in the flesh of the Dark Lord and naturally occupy a huge advantage. Ye Mo is an experienced old devil who has lived for many years. With the help of gods and ancient scriptures, it is most important to restrain this evil thing. For a time, the two sides were so evenly divided, and the two sides were exactly the same. "Ye Xiwen, you don''t have to worry about us. This guy is difficult to deal with, but I can cope with it. With the help of the gods and ancient scriptures, I have a way to suppress him. There are ghosts guarding here. I believe no one can break in, so you don''t have to watch. You go to find the Zhenguo artifact of the dark country. That Zhenguo artifact is very important for me to deal with the abyss demon master in the future It''s very important. You can''t fall into the hands of Jun Dingtian! " Ye Mo''s voice came from the flesh of the Dark Lord. Ye Xiwen looked at the situation that the devil Qi and death Qi in the body of the Dark Lord occupied half of the country, and finally agreed with Ye mo. at this time, only they themselves could decide the victory and defeat, and he couldn''t get in at all. The neighborhood is completely surrounded by the ghost heart fire array. Other people can''t get in at all. Not everyone has the ability and financial resources of Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, the whole ghost heart fire array has been calculated out. Thinking of this, he immediately stopped staying, immediately tore the space, shuttled through the ghost heart fire array, and then flew in the direction of the fight between Qin lie and Jun Dingtian. At this time, he had already penetrated all the mysteries of the ghost heart fire array, so he didn''t have any scruples at all, and directly crossed the past. At this time, the battle between Jun Dingtian and Qin lie seems to be about to decide the outcome, and Qin lie''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. Although his strength is not poor, the emperor''s divine fist is even more magical. Even the experts who fight against the peak of ordinary Shengxuan realm have hope, but it is obvious that Jun Dingtian is not an ordinary expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm, Strength also far exceeds the existence of the same realm. But in a short time, ye Xiwen had arrived at the battlefield where the two sides fought. On the other side of the hall, it had been completely reduced to a battlefield. The whole hall had been hit by the two sides. In the void, a huge flag flew in the void, but I saw that it was a dark flag, dark all over, a strange black, which made people feel like falling into it at a glance. On this banner, there are still waves, which directly affect the surrounding space, make the surrounding space form a special field, and completely isolate yourself from the surrounding. Around this flag, two figures collided in the void. The speed was so fast that it could not be seen by the naked eye. Ye Xiwen directly reached his eyes and opened his eyes. At a glance, he saw that the two collision figures were not Jun Dingtian and Qin lie. "Bang!" With a huge roar, Qin lie was directly blown out, directly and ruthlessly crashed into the ground of the hall and hit a big hole. Chapter 1866 "Poof!" Qin lie''s blood suddenly gushed out, and his body twitched on the ground. Finally, he couldn''t get up again. His physical body is also extraordinary. The powerful body training skill from Wuzong makes him hardly meet an enemy among his peers and sweep everything. Who knows, he suffered a great loss in Jun Dingtian''s hand. Jun Dingtian didn''t know the origin. Even Princess Tianqing, who was thought by Ye Xiwen to be a powerful princess, didn''t know the origin. However, he was able to completely suppress these favored sons of heaven. In fact, he was powerful. Compared with Ye Xiwen, he is more like a wild child without any inheritance. At least Ye Xiwen still comes from the Ye family, and he is not completely without a teacher. Only this king Dingtian, to everyone, is really not clear about the origin. Otherwise, the major forces will not be so surprised at the strength of King Dingtian. However, although I don''t know the origin of Jun Dingtian, it''s not difficult to guess that there should be a very strong inheritance. Otherwise, it''s impossible to compete with Qin lie and others. Next to Qin lie, other masters of Wuzong had already fallen on the ground and howled everywhere. As early as in the previous battle, they had been completely beaten down. If Qin lie hadn''t forced them to support them, they couldn''t hold on until now, they might have been completely destroyed. "Overestimate your strength!" Jun Dingtian had a sneer of disdain on his face and didn''t take these Wuzong people to heart at all. "You..." these people of Wuzong are all red with anger. They are not regarded as the pride of heaven wherever they go. No matter what kind of power they are, they dare not underestimate them, let alone treat them as waste. They often say these four words, but at this time, it sounds so ironic and oppressive. Qin lie, in particular, clenched his fist and was completely unwilling. He was only one realm short of a realm. However, this realm made him like Jun Dingtian, which was thousands of miles apart. He would never be able to catch up with Jun Dingtian. I fought hard, but I only got an overestimated evaluation. It seems that the two sides are not at the same level at all. Even a person like him is just an end of overestimation in Jun Dingtian''s eyes. If he stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm, everything would be completely different. Jun Dingtian didn''t even look at these people at all. His eyes turned to the flag in the void. The flag continued to send out an amazing smell and spread out. Let Jun Dingtian be a little confused. "Brush!" He directly grabbed a startling hand in the void and grabbed it towards the flag to subdue it. However, the flag immediately boiled out countless breath. Almost in an instant, it automatically soared up and killed the past with this big hand. "Boom!" The startling hand was directly punched by the flag. "It''s a little interesting!" Jun Dingtian sneered at the corner of his mouth, grabbed it directly, and attacked and killed the flag again. However, at this time, a huge golden sword came into being out of thin air, directly cut down and directly cut down towards the big hand. "Bang!" A huge collision sound, like the collision of two huge iron blocks in the void, big hands and sharp swords collided together. "Who!" Jun Dingtian reacted almost immediately. His eyes were as sharp as a blade, and he swept over directly. In an instant, he found Ye Xiwen hiding on one side. In other words, at this point, ye Xiwen has no intention of continuing to hide. "Ye Xiwen!" At this time, I was surprised and delighted to see ye Xiwen, Qin lie and Wu Zong. In any case, ye Xiwen''s appearance will not help Jun Dingtian, which is a great surprise for them. "Is that you?" Jun Dingtian''s eyes were cold and stared at Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen killed all sides and slaughtered the divine alliance, he saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t care. He and ye Xiwen cared about different things from the beginning. There was no need to establish such a powerful enemy in vain, but now that they have hit the door, With his character, he will not shrink back. "Ye Xiwen, don''t you think you killed some waste of the divine alliance, which is my opponent?" Jun Dingtian had an inexplicable smile on his mouth, which seemed to laugh at Ye Xiwen''s overestimation. Whether ye Xiwen or Qin lie, the peerless genius in the eyes of ordinary people seems so ridiculous and immature in his eyes. It was a kind of contempt on the level of life, which had nothing to do with strength. It was like a rich son of noble birth despised a grass-roots. The innate sense of superiority had penetrated into his bone marrow and looked down on anyone. Ye Xiwen didn''t know where his confidence came from. No matter he or Qin lie, no one dared to underestimate them at their age. No matter love or hate, they wouldn''t underestimate them, but Jun Dingtian despised them. This is not pretended, nor does it stem from the contempt of high-strength warriors for low-strength people, but a sense of superiority at the level of life. "It seems that you are impatient and come to die!" His voice rumbled like thunder through his ears, and the whole void seemed to break under his voice, shaking all around. Ye Xiwen''s eyes narrowed. It was a powerful opponent, a very powerful opponent. Jun Dingtian stood with his hands behind his back, like a God coming back to life. Even he had a bit of divinity on his body. Looking at the past, he was dazzling, so that people could hardly look directly at him. He looked at everything coldly. In his eyes, ye Xiwen seemed to be dead. At this time, Qin lie and others who were seriously injured on the ground were even more shocked. They had been overwhelmed by Jun Dingtian''s momentum. If they were in good condition, they might be able to resist, but at this time, it seemed that it was very difficult to even breathe. Qin lie, in particular, was even more shocked. This is the real peak state of Jun Dingtian. Just now, in the end of the war, Jun Dingtian''s genius really showed up. Now, this is the state. This is the intention to kill Ye Xiwen in one breath. Other Wuzong people were even more frightened. Even when the battle was the most intense just now, they couldn''t really guess how powerful Jun Dingtian''s strength was. He was like an invincible God. Even in the face of so many Wuzong people and Qin lie''s joint attack, they couldn''t help him. Although this is because none of them has the peak of Shengxuan realm, Wuzong is an immortal inheritance, and I don''t know how many unique skills can improve combat effectiveness. Although it''s not as exquisite as emperor Shenquan, it''s enough to run across one side. Unexpectedly, they can''t help being king. Even they suspected that even if there was an expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm, he would not be his opponent. He stood there alone, shining all over the hall. At this time, ye Xiwen just snorted and stepped forward, which immediately destroyed Jun Dingtian''s momentum. His figure is like a boat in the wind and waves. In front of him, there are rough waves, and the place he has passed is calm. One person completely suppressed Jun Dingtian''s momentum. "It''s a little interesting!" Jun Dingtian said with a slight pull at the corner of his mouth. "It seems that you are determined to come and die!" He narrowed his eyes. In his eyes, his blood was boiling, strong and cold. "Lead to death? It''s up to you? I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Ye Xiwen seemed to ignore Jun Dingtian''s powerful momentum. He didn''t care about the general at all, but just kept sneering. At this time, these people of Wuzong were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s words. It''s up to you? I''m afraid I can''t do it yet! In this way, after seeing Jun Dingtian''s powerful strength, several people can say it. Even Qin lie, a proud son of heaven, suffered a great loss in Jun Dingtian''s hand. They even dare to say that among the younger generation, few of the people they see can compare with Jun Dingtian, and even most of the martial artists of the older generation will be blown to death if they meet Jun Dingtian. Is it too arrogant or too confident? "If you can do it, just try it!" Jun Dingtian doesn''t seem to want to waste time. His eyes were like two sharp swords, straight through people''s soul. At this moment, a powerful breath swept over like a raging wave. At this moment, he finally shot. "Brush!" A startling sword slashed across the sky, and instantly tore the sky, causing cracks in the void. The sword surged up and looked like a world destroying sword. The sword was almost to the extreme, as if it was faster than the speed of light. In an instant, it had come to Ye Xiwen, as if a sword was about to completely pierce Ye Xiwen. Those Wuzong people couldn''t help crying out and couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen was going to be killed by a second move? This is not impossible. It is not uncommon for top experts to fight each other with one move. One move is enough to distinguish between high and low. At this time, ye Xiwen had also shot, but he saw that his hand directly pulled out the virtual shadow, grabbed a long golden sword and cut it directly against the sword. Chapter 1867 "When!" The two sides immediately collided with each other, resulting in the sword spirit directly overflowing, swallowing mountains and rivers, sweeping all directions and sweeping away in all directions. Ye Xiwen''s long golden sword and Jun Dingtian''s sword, at this time, collided fiercely, sparks splashed, burned directly in the void, and the clang sound came. The sky collapsed directly and split into chaos. The people of Wuzong were shocked and turned pale. They were shocked by the powerful strength of Jun Dingtian and ye Xiwen. They were able to resist them completely. It''s like a rock, indestructible and unshakable. At the same time, it was also a shock. The first wave of the fight between the two sides was so popular. It was incredible. Compared with the current battle, they didn''t make such terrible noise even when they besieged Jun Dingtian just now. At this time, there were many more people in the hall. Many people heard the sound of battle, directly touched it, and saw such a shocking scene. It was shocking. I can''t believe it. Is this really the combat power that ordinary people can have? "The peak of Shengxuan realm, they have climbed to the peak of Shengxuan realm, and they are afraid to touch the realm of death Xuan realm!" Someone said timidly that ye Xiwen had just defeated Zhan Ming and Chu Yun with one against two. They all saw that they were incomparable. In fact, everyone had listed him as the most invincible person. At this time, Ju ran saw that Jun Dingtian could fight with Ye Xiwen. This person is also a monster. Although they were shocked, because they saw different battles before, their feelings were completely different from those of Wuzong. "Among the younger generation, I''m afraid these two people should be respected!" Many people said with emotion, especially those old monsters who have practiced for many years. At this time, they have been surpassed by the young generation who have not practiced for many years. At this time, their mood is extremely complex. "You have some strength, but it''s useless. If you don''t provoke me, you may live well, but unfortunately, since you provoke me, you can''t live at all!" Jun Dingtian sneered, emitting a lonely and arrogant smell of the wilderness. He still didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. Even didn''t pay attention to the heroes in the world at all. "Look, I took off your head!" Jun Dingtian shot again, holding a long sword, pointed to Ye Xiwen and directly rushed over. His body method didn''t know what kind of inheritance he got. The speed was also fast to the extreme. In an instant, he killed Ye Xiwen directly. With each step, they step on one side of the sky, and the murderous spirit is overwhelming. "Boom!" The momentum was like the collapse of Mount Tai. It rolled over directly and chopped over in an instant. The Kendo talisman floating on the sword awn directly formed a Kendo River, which swept across the river of time. The idea of war ran through the whole sky, making everyone in the distance feel a shivering feeling, like a basin of cold water poured down. Such combat effectiveness may be impossible for them to achieve in 1000 or 10000 years. Both of them are the most powerful competitors on the road. Ye Xiwen also made a move. The golden long sword didn''t let him go at all. The tip of the sword directly stabbed the past. Ordinary people, even if they are also experts in Shengxuan realm, it''s very difficult for their eyes to keep up. It seems that they have surpassed space and time, but ye Xiwen can actually keep up with such a speed. "Boom!" The two long swords collided together in the void. Ye Xiwen completely blocked the sword, and at the moment of blocking the sword, a towering sword idea condensed from his body, and then cut through the sky in an instant and fell towards Jun Dingtian again and again. He directly forced the sword idea in his body, which was originally simulated in the special space, and forced him to cut to Jun Dingtian. Jun Dingtian didn''t lose the wind at all. There was an amazing sword idea in his eyes. He directly collided with Ye Xiwen''s sword idea, but he didn''t lose the wind at all. This is a situation that ye Xiwen has never encountered before. In the past, even if his opponent had the strength to beat him, he could never compete with him in sword meaning. Because he already knew that his sword spirit was left by a king in those years. Even if he only simulated a small part of it, it was still shocking. "There''s only such a small skill. Do you want to fight me?" Jun Dingtian sneered with disdain. At this time, after several collisions with Ye Xiwen, he had found that ye Xiwen''s strength was very strong and far better than the general experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm. Although he was still very confident in himself, he would no longer look down on Ye Xiwen as before. Because if you look down on Ye Xiwen again at this time, you look down on himself. Ye Xiwen is nothing. What does he count if he fails to win Ye Xiwen with both moves. The collision between the two sides immediately made the sword meaning overflow and vertically and horizontally, and directly collapsed into bits and pieces. In this dark hall, the sword meaning directly shrouded the whole sky as night fell and stars twinkled. Both sides have supreme Kendo and are also top experts in this realm. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated several steps one after another, and Jun Dingtian opposite was just the same. He retreated several steps directly. In this collision, the two sides are equally divided. "Small tricks? If you think this is a small trick, then you deceive yourself and others!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing and said coldly. His heart was also somewhat frightened. Although he had known that Jun Dingtian''s strength was very strong, he definitely didn''t expect that he could be so strong. I have definitely touched the threshold of the death Xuan realm. The strength of such a son is far better than that of ordinary experts at the peak of the life Xuan realm. If he hadn''t kept understanding when he was in the ghost heart fire array before, and his understanding of martial arts had improved by leaps and bounds compared with before, he would directly face Jun Dingtian. I''m afraid he would only be defeated. No wonder he is so rampant, because he really has such strength. Even if Qin lie stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm, I''m afraid he is not his opponent. Zhan Ming and Chu Yun joined hands. They were afraid that they would all be defeated by this man. Among the younger generation, he had never seen such a powerful expert. The famous Zhan Ming, Chu Yun, Qin lie and others were not enough in front of him. "Clever words are stingy!" Jun Dingtian was unmoved. His eyes were very cold. Almost in an instant, he attacked again and stabbed it out. There is no trace of this move at all. Although it seems that it is just a plain stab, it contains countless principles of kendo, and can even change the track in an instant. Therefore, it seems that it is a plain sword, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it contains countless changes, locking his whole body in an instant, No matter how he escaped, it was useless. He would be shrouded by this sword. He would be stabbed to death wherever he fled. "His swordsmanship has reached this level?" Qin lie was stunned. At this time, he was even more unwilling. He thought that among the young generation, he was not inferior to anyone. Even if Zhan Ming and Chu Yun were better than him, he didn''t worry at all. He was born in Wuzong, the immortal inheritance of emperors. Such a birth is enough to make him proud and arrogant. But he didn''t want to suffer such a big loss in Jun Dingtian''s hand. Therefore, when facing Jun Dingtian, he always paid special attention. At this time, I can''t help but be reconciled. Jun Dingtian is indeed stronger than him, whether he is willing to admit it or not. Ye Xiwen''s face was as heavy as water. His eyes shone for thousands of miles, as if he could see through all the changes of Jun Dingtian''s sword skills, stabbing out one sword at a time. Compared with the sword stabbed by Jun Dingtian, his sword almost drowned the whole sky in an instant, like a rough wave, drowning everything and the sword of Jun Dingtian. "Boom!" There was another huge roar. The two sides collided a thousand times, ten thousand times in the void. Jun Dingtian''s sword is terrible and can tear everything, but there is no way in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen''s sword is not ordinary and looks gorgeous, but he can often stop Jun Dingtian''s inevitable sword. His sword technique is like a stormy wave, which drowns everything. No matter what kind of shocking sword potential, it will be completely annihilated in front of his sword, and there will be no other results. Everyone can see that the two sides are almost equal. Jun Dingtian is very strong, and ye Xiwen is no worse, tit for tat. Many people have doubts about who these two people are. Even for them, the sudden emergence of these two people is too sudden. Although Ye Xiwen had a weak reputation because of his conflict with the divine alliance, he did not match his strength at all. So did Jun Dingtian. He had some fame, but no one thought that under his little fame, there was such a terrible strength that he could beat all the young generation down. "Over time, these two will be the strong ones on the road!" Chapter 1868 "Yes, these two people should be amazing talents. They may preach in the future. How long have we not seen the strong preachers!" "I can''t believe that the skills of these two people are far better than many older generation martial artists!" Many people immediately lament that their strength is poor, but it does not mean that their vision is also poor. Many people have lived for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. Their vision can be seen at a glance. "No, you see, Jun Dingtian stopped!" At this time, everyone saw that Jun Dingtian, who was originally struggling to give up, suddenly stopped. Did he find that his fierce attack had no effect at all, so he planned to give up? But he saw Jun Dingtian slowly put away the long sword in his hand, stood proudly and straight like a long gun, and said coldly to Ye Xiwen: "you should have just broken through. At this time, you dare to use me as your stepping stone and use my sword to hone your realm. You are not timid!" "Finally, you can see it!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "but it''s useless. I''ve finished my training!" Yes, before ye Xiwen, he just used Jun Dingtian''s pressure to make a quick breakthrough. The last time I saw Jun Dingtian, he didn''t have such strength, but now he has stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm, and has touched the boundary barrier of dead Xuan realm. Unlike Ye Xiwen, he has just touched this realm, but more like an old hand who has been immersed Yin for countless years. He is not as sharp as ye Xiwen, but more sophisticated and mellow, This is the direction Ye Xiwen will strive for in the future. He doesn''t know how Jun Dingtian did it, but he also knows that if he can''t achieve it, he is likely to be defeated by Jun Dingtian, so he must defeat Jun Dingtian in a limited time and raise his strength to the same level as him. He has reached the state now. The only difference is accumulation, and now there is no time for him to have such water grinding Kung Fu. All the people present were completely numb and almost scared to death. In such a battle, if they had been replaced, they would have been blasted to death by any one of them, and ye Xiwen could use Jun Dingtian''s sword to hone his realm. This is not a person, but a monster. Although this is also because of the difference between the two sides, even so, it is very amazing. "That''s ridiculous. Do you think you''ll be my opponent like this? I haven''t done my best yet!" Jun Dingtian said what shocked the four, but he didn''t do his best. While the people were still in great shock, they saw that Jun Dingtian suddenly moved. His sword was torn out in an instant. With a "crash", one wave after another of sword came out of his body. Suddenly, countless Kendo were reflected in his body. The Epee has no front, and it''s a skillful Kendo! It is extremely sharp and can pierce everything! Slash all swordsmanship that destroys heaven and earth Any one of these Kendo that can prove Tao when he can reach the peak has emerged in his body. As we all know, the more complex he learns, the more difficult it is to cultivate to the peak. Like Ye Xiwen, he is a pure freak and a wonderful flower. He has that mysterious space. No matter what kind of martial arts, he can master it quickly and master the essence. Otherwise, he would never dare to cultivate so casually, I''m afraid I will only choose one of the directions of Kendo or Dao to practice in the past. He knows very well that everyone''s energy is limited. It''s impossible for one person to learn all martial arts and Taoism. He doesn''t have such time, unless he has a long time to verify them one by one after preaching. Ye Xiwen saw that all kinds of Kendo appeared at once. There were as many as 3000, which was simply sensational. All the Kendo Ye Xiwen had seen before could be found here. Even the Kendo Ye Xiwen had never heard or seen before could emerge from him. "How is this possible!" At this time, even ye Xiwen can''t believe it. Any one of the Kendo here has great potential. When you reach the peak of cultivation, you have the possibility of preaching. What''s more, the most important thing is that he can see that Jun Dingtian not only practiced carelessly, but also cultivated these swordsmanship to a shocking level. It is more terrible than any Kendo genius Ye Xiwen has ever seen before. Ordinary people can be regarded as geniuses when they cultivate any one of them to this point. Moreover, when so many people gather together, it is equivalent to that he is equivalent to 3000 Kendo geniuses. This kind of thing completely exceeds Ye Xiwen''s imagination. Even if he has a mysterious space, he can''t do this. Although it''s just a classification in kendo, he can''t do it by asking himself. It''s not that the mysterious space is not good, but that he doesn''t have so many resources to practice. Mysterious space is very powerful, but it also has a fatal defect, that is, no matter what martial arts you want to calculate, you have to consume a lot of resources. The more powerful martial arts, the more massive resources you consume. Any one of the three thousand Kendo practices to this point, even if he is, he must be completely poor. What''s more, he can''t practice 3000 Kendo at all. Even if he is a peerless genius who practices day and night and understands day and night, he can''t reach this point at his age. His face finally looked ugly. The level of Jun Dingtian had completely exceeded his imagination. Even any opponent he had met before could not be compared with Jun Dingtian. It''s not the gap in strength, but the gap in the understanding of martial arts. Zhan Mingchu''s cloud stream can''t be compared with it at all. Qin lie''s face turned pale all at once, as if his trust had collapsed. What a proud man he was. He always felt that he was the best of his peers. Even if he was defeated by Jun Dingtian before, he just felt that his realm was not like a person, and he didn''t feel that he was worse than Jun Dingtian. However, as soon as Jun Dingtian''s three thousand swordsmanship came out, he immediately understood that the gap between himself and Jun Dingtian was not the gap in realm, but the gap in essence. Even if he stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm and touched the peak of dead Xuan realm, he could not be compared with Jun Dingtian who had learned three thousand swordsmanship at all. "How could this happen? How could this happen? Was everything I insisted on before wrong?" Qin lie muttered to himself. He couldn''t believe it. The impact on his heart can be imagined. People who thought they were in the same realm actually left you far away. It''s like the gap between cars with four wheels, miscellaneous cars and top brands such as Bentley Rolls Royce. Qin lie was greatly stimulated, and others looked incredible. If an old monster who has practiced for tens of thousands of years and tens of thousands of years has such cultivation and understanding, they may be able to accept it. After all, it can be honed in time, but although Jun Dingtian''s age cannot be accurately judged, they also know that he is definitely not over a thousand years old, In this way, how strong is his talent. It''s incredible. Is there such a monster in this world? If Qin lie, ye Xiwen and others are geniuses, then this is a demon that has not been produced for hundreds of thousands of years, which makes people cold and lose all their confidence. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are constantly shining, and his body is shaking. He has always been such a shock to others. He has a mysterious space. Ordinary talents are nothing in front of him. Just like Zhan Mingchu cloud, he has nothing to fear in the same realm. Today, I really saw what a monster is! Jun Dingtian was so scared that he was scared to death. Three thousand swordsmen came out. Even the experts who were afraid of death in the xuanjing realm were not his opponents. More importantly, from this, ye Xiwen can see that Jun Dingtian''s ambition is far more ambitious than anyone he has ever seen before. It is said that there are three thousand roads. If you get one of them, you can prove eternal life, and kendo is also one of the three thousand roads. But Jun Dingtian actually cultivated three thousand roads of kendo. Is this to refine the three thousand roads of Kendo? If he continues like this, he will really succeed. I''m afraid he is a shocking master of the generation. Even a voice in his heart tells him that this is a more terrible existence than the abyss Demon Lord. The only difference is that today''s Jun Dingtian has not grown up. No wonder he doesn''t even look at Ye Xiwen and Qin lie. It turns out that they are not at the same level at all. Will people look at mole ants with their eyes? Although he came to this conclusion, he was also very unwilling, but there was no way to deny it. He condensed the king Dingtian he saw three thousand times. He was really gifted with demons like monsters. However, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind that such a powerful Jun Dingtian had enemies, female enemies. Let Jun Dingtian be afraid to this extent. How strong is the female enemy. So Jun Dingtian said before that those people in Tianhuang hall didn''t deserve to fight that female opponent at all, but they would be killed by her in an instant. Now think about it, Kong Anping is not an exaggeration by Jun Dingtian, but a reality at all. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help boiling blood in his body. His hot blood was boiling. Unexpectedly, among his peers, there were so many strong people, far more powerful than he imagined. It became more and more interesting. He wouldn''t be so lonely. "You are the first one among my peers who can let me use 3000 Kendo, except her. However, you are enough to laugh when you can die under 3000 Kendo!" Chapter 1869 Seeing Jun Dingtian who used three thousand Avenue, everyone''s face suddenly turned pale. No matter what kind of camp, they couldn''t help being frightened to see such a monster. The strength of Ye Xiwen and Qin lie is still within the scope they can understand, but the strength of Jun Dingtian is far more than their imagination. It can even be said that it is 100 times more terrible than the most terrible genius they thought. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" All the rules he saw condensed and flew out. All the three thousand Kendo appeared behind him, covering the whole sky. He stood in the void. Behind him, all the three thousand swords were condensed into an incomparably powerful sword. For a time, the whole world was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, all the Tao were suppressed, and some were even directly crushed. There is a terrible momentum that I kill all flowers when they bloom. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He could feel that the increasingly terrible breath was constantly rolling down. Even his Qi machine was suppressed and restrained. Such terrible pressure almost immediately aroused Ye Xiwen''s constant resistance. The golden divinity in his body was unwilling to receive such pressure. He immediately boiled, burned crazily, and tossed up an amazing momentum. He even fought against Jun Dingtian''s 3000 kendo. "Ye Xiwen is also very strong. Look, he can block the power of 3000 Kendo!" "It''s amazing to be able to do this step. Without this king Dingtian, this ye Xiwen even has hope to preach. In the future, people on the road are likely to become a corpse on the road!" "Yes, yes, it can be blocked now, but it has already reached the limit. After Jun Dingtian makes a move, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will completely collapse on the spot!" "Even when I just looked at it in the distance, I felt frightened. It can be imagined how terrible the three thousand Kendo is, and what kind of pressure Ye Xiwen is facing now." "If this kind of battle is not because there are arrays and boundaries blessed by the Lord of darkness nearby, I''m afraid it will really break the earth!" "But what exactly is the origin of this king Dingtian? Ye Xiwen has some origin. This king Dingtian has never heard of it. They are all demons and monsters!" "You can even resist the power of my 3000 kendo. Only by this, you can be at the top of your peers. Unfortunately, the person you meet is me. I am fundamentally different from you. Do you understand?" Jun Dingtian seems to be a little interested. He is rarely willing to say more with Ye Xiwen. "Different? What''s the difference? I don''t know which race you are, but it''s far from enough!" Ye Xiwen stirred up the golden divinity to counter the pressure of the three thousand Kendo of Jun Dingtian. "I might as well tell you how you think the Lord of darkness died. He died in my hand!" Jun Dingtian said coldly. "Are you kidding? You''re the only one. I''m afraid the Dark Lord can hang you completely with one look!" Ye Xiwen had some doubts in his heart, but his face was silent and said with a sneer. "Hum, how can you stupid mortals know that I am the reincarnation of a God. The Lord of darkness was defeated by my 3000 Kendo rules and broke the kingdom of God before sitting down. You still want to be compared with me. With the gradual recovery of my memory, you will soon be able to recover your former strength, and the gap between you and me will only become larger and larger!" Jun Dingtian finally revealed a shocking secret. Everyone was stunned and a little scared. They couldn''t believe what their ears heard. God reincarnation, is there really a god reincarnation in this world? Everyone is a little bit completely unbelievable. They know that Gods exist. They are just the strong ones who have preached, but they were very far away. Even in the mysterious world, how many people have really seen gods now. Even legends about gods are very few. Even the son of God, or the people who inspired the blood of the gods, are very rare, and these people are the master level figures who support the whole metaphysical world. These people are more or less related to the gods. With some skills, or magic weapons, or other wealth left by the gods, they can become the top strong in the world. This is only related to the gods, and no one knows what the real reincarnation of the gods is like. Over the years, there have been various legends about the reincarnation of gods and goddesses. Many top talents will also be crowned with the name of the reincarnation of gods, but it often turns out that these gimmicks are just gimmicks. They are not true at all, and they have never heard anyone really admit that they are the reincarnation of gods. At most, they just get the inheritance of some gods by chance. This is the first time they have heard of it. Once the news comes out, the whole world will go crazy. Even the experts in the metaphysical world are so reserved, but once it is related to preaching and gods, they will go crazy in an instant. In the metaphysical world, as long as it is related to preaching and immortality, everyone will be crazy, just like the inheritance of the Lord of the dead this time. Even if everyone knows that most people have no chance, or even fall early because of the corrosion of death here, they still come here without turning back, because they have no choice, There is no other better choice, so I can only choose to fight. It is conceivable that once the news is carried out, Jun Dingtian himself may be subjected to endless pursuit, unless he is sheltered by a behemoth such as Tianhuang temple. But at present, he doesn''t seem to have a deep background. He didn''t understand it before, and now he seems to be able to understand it. If he is the reincarnation of a God, he doesn''t need the guidance of others or the protection of other forces. He can stand on his own. But he hasn''t grown up now, so where is his confidence. Everyone was thinking about this problem, and almost at this time, everyone suddenly seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he was surprised. Did he want to kill all of us. Indeed, if all the people here died, the news would not leak out. If they haven''t thought about this possibility before, then they suddenly think of such a possibility. It''s not impossible for Jun Dingtian to show his strength. On the contrary, it''s quite possible. At the thought of this, everyone turned pale. If Jun Ding was naive about this idea, they would be doomed today anyway. With the cultivation of 3000 swordsmanship he showed, even the experts in the dead Xuan realm can''t stop it. "You so-called geniuses, I have seen too much in my previous life and this life. Those who can really cross the threshold of preaching are only rare. If you can''t preach, they are all waste!" Jun Dingtian said impolitely. For him, what is as like as two peas, but there are no two gifted talents, but only the evidence of the Tao is different. They are mole ants, no difference! At this time, thousands of thoughts flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind and constantly combined into useful information. From Jun Dingtian''s words, it is not difficult to judge that the death of the Dark Lord should have a lot to do with him. However, after killing the Dark Lord, why didn''t he take away the treasure house of the Dark Lord together? If it was a God, it shouldn''t be difficult, There is only one possibility left. He can''t do anything that a God can''t do for countless years. The result is ready to come out. There is only one result that echoes his reincarnation now, that is, he also sits down. In that war, both sides should be hurt. The Lord of darkness sat down, while Jun Dingtian was a little better. There was no complete death. There should be a reincarnation of Yuanling. Only this possibility can explain the current situation. Facing Jun Dingtian''s aggressive posture, he knew very well that Jun Dingtian was going to completely defeat his psychological defense, so as to achieve the effect of subduing people without war. "Whether we can preach can only be said by time, but even if you preach, how, haven''t you fallen? What''s the difference between you and US ants in your eyes?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "you are just a loser. What qualifications do you have to haw!" Jun Dingtian''s face suddenly changed slightly. From just now to now, he looked like he despised mole ants and didn''t take everyone''s words to heart at all. But ye Xiwen''s words stabbed the weakness in his heart. Indeed, he had been extremely brilliant, but what''s the use of that? It was many, many years ago, not now. What if he preached? After countless times, he still fell. What''s the difference between him and those mortals who turned into a cup of loess. "I think you''re really tired of living!" Jun Dingtian immediately stopped talking to Ye Xiwen. The long sword in his hand stabbed out in an instant. In the void, endless power swept across all directions. The sword Qi tore the sky and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s forehead. (to be continued.) Chapter 1870 Jun Dingtian was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. There was no hand left in this move. He wanted to eradicate Ye Xiwen in an instant. The sword came and covered Ye Xiwen completely without giving him any chance to breathe. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and stabbed him with a sword. "Boom!" The huge roar directly swept away. The sword Qi and golden sword were intended to overflow in the void. This was a terrible force boiling. Ye Xiwen was able to hold a long sword made of golden divinity, which was defeated in an instant. Jun Dingtian''s three thousand Kendo is too overbearing, including almost all kendo. Any kind of sword idea can be found in his three thousand kendo. When he makes a move, it comes overwhelming. After he tried his best, ye Xiwen found that Jun Dingtian''s skill was even far above himself. Although it was less than 3000 times exaggerated, it was far better than ye Xiwen. At the beginning, he couldn''t believe that he was one of the most perfect bodies in the world. In the same realm, he was definitely not inferior to others, but he couldn''t catch up with Jun Dingtian''s skill at all. The long sword of Jun Dingtian was only slightly offset by Ye Xiwen, and then stabbed directly. Taking advantage of this little flaw, ye Xiwen turned his body into a golden light and escaped the blow. When he reappeared, he was already in the distance. His eyes were very cold. The strength of Jun Dingtian was too strong, stronger than anyone he had fought before. In his eyes, the light of wisdom is flashing. The mysterious space in his body is constantly analyzing all kinds of situations on Jun Dingtian. Ye Xiwen wants to find out why Jun Dingtian is so powerful. He didn''t believe that Jun Dingtian''s body training method would be so domineering than Ba Ti, and could accommodate such powerful skills. At the peak of Shengxuan realm, it is almost impossible. There must be some special way. And Jun Dingtian didn''t give him any chance to breathe at all. He directly killed him again with a sword. 3000 Kendo was like the sand of the Ganges, dense and endless, and swept over directly at that moment. Endless sword Qi billowed from his body. "No, in this way, I can''t analyze anything at all. Only in this way can I find out his powerful secret. Only in this way can I go further!" Although Ye Xiwen was facing such a powerful raid, his eyes were extremely calm and calm, without a trace of panic. It was as if everything in Jun Dingtian was in his calculation. At this moment, he was not like a person at all, but a huge computer, supercomputer. His clothes were cut by the sword gas. The sword idea condensed from the sword in his hand swept all directions, almost natural and without any flaws. In other words, he inherited the king''s sword meaning. In essence, he won''t lose much to Jun Dingtian''s sword meaning, but he hasn''t been perfect, but the skills of both sides are far from each other. Every sword of Jun Dingtian can kill an expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm without any falsehood. Even ordinary experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm can''t see enough and have no time to respond. "When!" Ye Xiwen reluctantly blocked Jun Dingtian''s sword. The long golden sword in his hand was completely broken again. His whole body was spewed out with a mouthful of blood, and then flew out. The faces of the people were gloomy. At this time, all their hopes were on Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen could not defeat Jun Dingtian, they would probably be destroyed today. The reason why they didn''t escape at this time was not because they believed ye Xiwen, but because they found that they had been firmly locked by Jun Dingtian''s mind. They absolutely have reason to believe that if they dare to escape, they are likely to be killed by Jun Dingtian''s sword. He just focuses on dealing with Ye Xiwen now, which does not mean that he has no such strength. They dare not take the risk. So at this time, we can only expect Ye Xiwen to have amazing performance. However, when ye Xiwen was blown out by a sword and died, the faces of the people suddenly pulled down. Although it had been expected, it was still unacceptable to see this scene. Before Jun Dingtian hid his strength and didn''t see anything, but now, with the full expansion of his strength, ye Xiwen, a peerless evil god who almost killed Zhan Ming and Chu Yun with one enemy and two, is not his opponent. Their future is almost gloomy, but it is not yet time to completely lose hope, so they have not taken action. "What to do? How long can ye Xiwen last? I''ve sent a signal for help, but for a while, even if they know the news, they can''t rush here. When they rush here, we may have been cold for a long time!" "Although Ye Xiwen is amazing, he is only a mortal after all. How can he be compared with the reincarnation of gods!" "Yes, the reincarnation of this ancient great man has all kinds of advantages that ordinary people don''t have. As long as they retrieve their memory, their martial arts experience can be used quickly. For them, the obstacles to the realm don''t exist at all. As long as they can accumulate skills quickly, their accomplishments can advance by leaps and bounds in a short time!" "Yes, it''s no wonder that Jun Dingtian had never heard of it before. When we paid attention to it before, he just stepped into the metaphysical realm. It''s incredible that he has stepped into the peak of the metaphysical realm. I''ve never seen such a terrible cultivation speed!" "Overestimate your strength!" Jun Dingtian sneered and blasted Ye Xiwen out with a sword. He felt like a deep sigh of relief. He felt much better at once. He felt much better when he was stabbed by Ye Xiwen just now. His next wave of offensive was almost reached in the blink of an eye. He didn''t give ye Xiwen any chance to breathe. On the experience of martial arts, he was much deeper than ye Xiwen. How could he make such a mistake and let the tiger go back to the mountain. His sword power became more and more terrible. Three thousand swordsmanship was completely embodied and crushed everything in front of him. Just when his sword was about to cut Ye Xiwen in half, ye Xiwen suddenly burst into the light of the power of life and death and turned into a picture roll in front of him. "When!" A huge roar, the sword intention cut on the yin-yang life and death diagram, which directly caused severe fluctuations. Even the yin-yang life and death diagram faintly issued a cry. It seems that you can feel how terrible this sword is. No, if you go on like this, you may not be able to keep the yin-yang life and death map! In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there was incomparable horror. The king''s offensive was more powerful than expected, and it was much more powerful. "Yin Yang life and death diagram, isn''t this the magic weapon of that old thing? How can it be in your hand? Although it''s incomplete and incomplete, it''s enough!" As soon as Jun Dingtian saw the yin-yang life and death diagram and the distant memory sleeping in his mind, he suddenly woke up, remembered the origin of the yin-yang life and death diagram, and his eyes lit up. This yin-yang life and death diagram, even in the artifact, is a famous existence. Even the top figures like Jun Dingtian have heard of it and coveted it. If the master of the yin-yang life and death map was not too powerful, the yin-yang life and death map would have caused a big war. "Ha ha, God helps me. It seems that the day when I preach again is just around the corner!" Jun Dingtian laughed heartily. Today''s luck is really good. Unexpectedly, he can not only get the flag of the Dark Lord, but also get the picture of yin and Yang life and death. It seems that there is no way out. He had already preached, but then he fell down. For him whose eyes were higher than the top, it was no different from a great blow. Everyone who could preach was not only excellent in martial arts and superb, but more importantly, everyone had long Qi and survived all kinds of fighting. But once the gods fall, it means that the endless Qi is consumed. It is even more difficult to make a comeback. Although his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds now, it seems that he has reached the extreme by taking a rocket, but in fact, even if he is himself, he doesn''t have much confidence to prove the Tao again. It''s really hard to say such things as Qi Yun. If God doesn''t give them to you, it''s useless for you to work hard. Now he can get two incomplete artifacts in succession, which is enough to prove that God still cares for him. Can he be unhappy. Although the son hasn''t got the two incomplete artifacts yet, in his opinion, they are just things in the bag. The only difference is when he will get them. "Want to take it, take your life in exchange!" When he was proud, ye Xiwen''s cold voice suddenly appeared behind him. I don''t know when ye Xiwen had touched behind him. The terrible power swept across the sky, and the sword idea flew straight down to Jun Dingtian''s head. "When, when did he pass!" Everyone was extremely shocked, because they didn''t find out when ye Xiwen''s action was coming to this point. It seemed that he was still far away and suddenly killed Jun Dingtian behind him. Is there still the possibility of continuing to turn over? (to be continued.) Chapter 1871 Hope was burning in their hearts. At this time, ye Xiwen was their only hope. If even ye Xiwen was defeated, the consequences would be unimaginable. While the people were still surprised, the long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand had approached Jun Dingtian''s head, as if he could be completely blasted in the next second. At this time, Jun Dingtian suddenly turned his body with a quick thunder and spilled a startling sword in his hand to chop Ye Xiwen into two. "It''s useless. Do you think you''ll be my opponent if you sneak attack like this?" A smile of disdain flashed across the corner of Jun Dingtian''s mouth. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. His absolute strength gave him an absolutely powerful means. He was not afraid of what kind of moth Ye Xiwen made. It''s like the monkey king can never turn out the five finger mountain of Tathagata Buddha. "When!" Two huge swords slashed together in the void. Jun Dingtian''s sword idea unexpectedly directly wiped out Ye Xiwen''s sword idea, and then continued to sweep the past, as if to chop Ye Xiwen in half in an instant. However, at this time, ye Xiwen seemed to have been prepared, and directly turned into a golden light, which made the sword split into the air. In the distance, ye Xiwen showed his body shape, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Just now he forcibly pressed down the injury in exchange for this attack opportunity, but it was useless. As he imagined at the beginning, Jun Dingtian''s strength far exceeded him. This small skill is difficult to work. It''s like Zhan Ming and Chu Yun joined hands to deal with him before, but it''s useless. They''re not his opponent at all. It''s useless for them to join hands. This is the crushing of absolute strength. But even so, he didn''t stop and stepped out directly, and his body disappeared in the air. When he appeared again, he had killed Jun Dingtian in front of him, and the sword tip directly killed Jun Dingtian from a tricky angle. "When!" A huge sound of gold and iron directly announced that ye Xiwen''s raid was useless. But ye Xiwen seemed never to be tired. When this wave of offensive had just stopped, the next wave of offensive had been killed. "When!" "When!" "When!" The figures of both sides continued to make an amazing collision sound in the void. Ye Xiwen was constantly blasted out, but each time he was just blasted out, he got up tenaciously and launched a new charge. In the eyes of don, he is like Don Quixote, and he is already silly. "Is Ye Xiwen crazy? It''s useless. Why does he keep launching an offensive?" Some people are completely puzzled. They all see that the strength of Jun Dingtian is far better than ye Xiwen, and has reached a new level. In other words, no matter how many times Ye Xiwen impacts, it is impossible to really pose any threat to him. But he did it anyway. Why. Many people don''t understand. "Is it really crazy? He can''t find the flaw of Jun Dingtian at all. Jun Dingtian may have a flaw, but it''s definitely not what ye Xiwen can find!" Many people present have this view. They are experienced and strong. They still have some eyesight. "No, on the contrary, it is precisely because it is not Jun Dingtian''s opponent that we have to take the initiative. We are not Jun Dingtian''s opponent. If we can''t take the lead, even the rhythm of the battle will fall into Jun Dingtian''s grasp at that time. That is the real hope!" Qin lie frowned and said that at this time, he had recovered from the fight between Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian. Although he could not leave, it did not prevent him from analyzing the battle between the two. To be fair, both of them can be regarded as heroes of a generation. Any one is far above him. If he is allowed to fight with Ye Xiwen at this time, he is afraid of the outcome. Now the fight between Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian is too far away. Unfortunately, it is the so-called "he Shengliang is born with Yu". With Ye Xiwen, there is still a more evil existence of Jun Dingtian. After learning that Jun Dingtian was the reincarnation of a God, his heart suddenly balanced. Although he may not be very old, the reincarnation of a God cannot be calculated by normal principles. When he found those memories and martial arts experience, it was equal to a situation genius who had practiced for countless years. It was also a matter of course that ordinary people could be opponents, not to mention a former God. However, he could see that ye Xiwen''s momentum was gradually weakening. Every time he was shot out, his injury was aggravated by one point, his momentum was weakened by one point, and his action began to gradually slow down. He can''t see it. Ye Xiwen took the initiative to attack, and indeed took the initiative in the battle, but Huang Fang''s strength was too far apart. Ye Xiwen''s defeat was only a matter of time. It was nothing more than delaying this time to a later time. Jun Dingtian, who was in the center of the scene, was even more surprised. The so-called onlookers were clear and those in the game were fascinated. However, in fact, at this time, no one understands the current situation better than him. He has never been soft. Although the battle rhythm is controlled by Ye Xiwen, in fact, if he does not have strong enough strength, controlling the battle rhythm has become a ridiculous joke and impossible. It''s useless to imitate Ye Xiwen''s tactics after changing the ordinary peak of Shengxuan realm. He will directly be pierced by his sword and die without any other end. Ye Xiwen''s tenacity has been beyond his imagination. Whether it''s physical strength, speed or understanding of martial arts, he can be regarded as the first person of his peers. If he didn''t meet him, he really has the possibility of preaching. However, there is only such a possibility. It is enough to prove that there are many bones on the road. He is the winner. When he thought of this, he was not in a hurry. What Qin lie could see, how could he not see? Ye Xiwen was just a trapped beast, and defeat was just a matter of time. While thinking about it, his actions were not satisfied at all. Many amazing moves, many unprecedented and unheard of sword ideas and sword techniques, were directly displayed, pouring out like mercury pouring into the ground and splitting the sky. The fight between the two completely smashed the void. Both sides were crazy. Especially Ye Xiwen didn''t keep his hand. His bullying also reflected incisively and vividly. Like a crazy devil, he kept rushing to attack and seize the first opportunity of the battle, delaying his defeat. As others have guessed, ye Xiwen is indeed delaying time, but it is not what people think is delaying time for the defeat, but analyzing why Jun Dingtian is so arrogant and delaying time for him. He looked like a crazy devil. He kept attacking Jun Dingtian. He was blown away, rushed up, rushed up, and was blown away. He kept repeating this process. I don''t know how many times he repeated it. There was only a light mass left between the two sides in the void, and many people couldn''t see it clearly. The wind and thunder wings behind him were also unreservedly displayed. Without the wind and thunder wings, he could not catch up with the speed of Jun Dingtian kendo. However, if someone can see his eyes, he will find that his eyes are extremely calm, and Jun Dingtian is extremely calm, because he is sure to win, while ye Xiwen is calm, does not touch the law, does not have the slightest fluctuation, and is constantly calculating like a robot without any feelings. Time, time! He shouted in his heart that he needed time now. Through crazy collision and constant battle with Jun Dingtian, he seemed to finally master the mystery of Jun Dingtian''s strength. Just like following the vine and feeling the melon, he wanted to find the mystery and let his strength go to a higher level. But time waits for no one. His physical condition is getting worse and worse. Although he is very calm and seems to be a robot, he himself is very, very clear about his physical condition. Even if he is strong and arrogant, he is not far from collapse. Time, he needs time! But when he needs time, time is the most waiting time. Ye Xiwen''s injury is getting worse and worse. Although he forcibly suppressed the injury and fought with Jun Dingtian, it can''t delay his physical injury. There is still Tianhuang regeneration under the condition of continuous healing. Without Tianhuang regeneration, even if there is a bully, he would have collapsed. As time went by, the hearts of the people gradually sank. Ye Xiwen''s whole body was soaked in blood, and blood was gushing from every pore, which was a sign that his internal organs were injured by shock. He looked at the whole person, just like a blood man, and his movement was getting slower and slower. It seems that it has really reached the extreme, completely to the extreme, and it will not hold up soon. "I finally understand!" Ye Xiwen drank for a long time, and his whole body was blown out directly. But this time, he couldn''t get up at all. He fell to the ground and directly fell out of a big pit on the ground, which was more miserable than Qin lie just now. "Is everything going to end?" Everyone was unwilling to think that this was not only the failure of Ye Xiwen, but also the death of all of them. At this time, only Ye Xiwen still insisted that the true yuan in his body kept running, trying to break through and try to make himself stronger. "Although I don''t know what you understand, it''s useless. You die!" Jun Dingtian directly threw out the startling sword and chopped it down towards Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 1872 The sword awn tore a startling crack and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s head. "Boom!" A roar like thunder came, and this terrible sword was caught by a demonized hand. The magic hand was directly pierced by the terrible sword, but it stopped three inches in front of Ye Xiwen''s forehead. "Who?" Jun Dingtian''s face was cold and looked into the void. In the void, a monstrous magic gas gushed out, vast and sweeping all directions, very terrible. Vaguely, I could see a figure standing in this monstrous evil spirit. "What devil, dare to be crazy in front of me!" Jun Dingtian dismisses it and goes straight to the sky with a sword on the spot. Instead of chasing and beating Ye Xiwen, he has to solve the shadow in the evil spirit first. "When!" With a loud explosion, the sword was blocked by life. Countless evil Qi swallowed everything, including the sword. There was a huge wheel in the void, which turned in the void. Blocked all the raids. "Play tricks!" Jun Dingtian snorted coldly and began to be serious. He stepped out directly, and the sword awned like mercury, swept everything, and directly burst into the magic Qi. "Boom!" There was an amazing explosion directly inside. A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly from the ground, and the endless magic gas was blown away on the spot. At this time, the people finally saw clearly that in the center of the magic gas was a woman, dressed in palace clothes, with a cold face, such as heavy frost. Some people have recognized it on the spot. Isn''t this the sunny Princess of the dark country? "How could it be? It''s Princess Tianqing. How could he be so powerful?" Everyone felt a little chilly. They could feel that the breath of Princess Tianqing was incomparably strong, even stronger than some experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm they had seen. How could this be possible? Many of them had built Princess Tianqing before, but they didn''t see that Princess Tianqing had hidden such deep strength. It''s incredible. Such strength, even among the young generation in the whole metaphysical world, is outstanding. How could they not see such a figure at all before. "Too strong. Such strength is almost stronger than Zhan Ming!" Someone couldn''t help muttering. Especially the princes of the dark country turned pale at this time. If they could compete before, there was almost no suspense about the throne of the dark country as Princess Tianqing successfully stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm. Even if there is no Zhenguo artifact, the throne can''t escape the palm of Princess Tianqing. At this time, their faces are incomparably unwilling. They have fought with each other for so many years, but the result is that Princess Tianqing has been cheaper. After countless years of hard work, they have made wedding clothes for others. This feeling makes them want to die. "It''s impossible. Isn''t her strength just a king?" Everyone is unbelievable. Among them, ye Xiwen is the most incredible one, because when everyone thinks she has hidden her strength, only Ye Xiwen knows that she has not hidden her strength. Because she even entered the mysterious realm of life, which she saw with her own eyes not long ago. She didn''t hide her strength as others thought. Until now, she had just entered the realm of life and mystery. During the period when she left, what kind of adventure did she have that made her skills jump to the top of the realm of life and mystery? It was incredible. He looked carefully. At this time, Princess Tianqing''s face was very blue, as if she was suffering from what kind of strong pressure. It was likely that she had accepted the challenge of what skill. Only in this way could she step into the peak of Shengxuan realm in a short time. Now she hasn''t digested the power of this body, so she can make this evil spirit fly all over the sky. But Rao is so. In such a short time, she has crossed to the peak of Shengxuan realm. Princess Tianqing is amazing enough. No wonder she is so sure that she can ascend the throne without relying on Zhenguo artifacts. With her strength at the peak of the mysterious realm, she really doesn''t need to rely on the Zhenguo artifact, which is enough to dominate the dark country. "Hum!" Jun Dingtian immediately saw that Princess Tianqing didn''t know what inheritance she had got, but it was obvious that she hadn''t digested this skill, otherwise it wouldn''t be so. However, for him, there was no difference. 3000 Kendo suddenly started again, turned into countless swords, and ran directly to Princess Tianqing like a meteor cutting through the sky. No matter what kind of inheritance she inherited, since she dares to block in front of herself, there is only one result, that is, a dead end. In the face of the sword like a meteor, Princess Tianqing''s face was cold. She punched out directly. The fist was intended to be in the void and turned into a huge six samsara. The six great reincarnations are emitting terrible light. They fight with the sword in the air, tit for tat, and have no intention of retreating. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle between the two sides is like gorgeous fireworks, tearing the sky into chaos in the void. The six reincarnations were torn by the sword one by one, but they were constantly repaired by her. Under the strong attack of Jun Dingtian, Princess Tianqing kept retreating. It was obvious that even at this time, she didn''t know where to get the inheritance, and she didn''t have more hegemony than Jun Dingtian''s 3000 swordsmanship. "The six samsara boxing is really good. In those days, the Shura demon king fought it all over the world. Unfortunately, your skills are far from home, just like the emperor''s divine fist!" Jun Dingtian tut praised the six samsara boxing, but he despised Princess Tianqing herself. On one side, Qin lie''s face showed a look of shame and anger. His defeat was tantamount to losing the faces of two great people such as emperors. He couldn''t forgive himself, even if the other party was an evil spirit such as the reincarnation of gods. "If you can''t get home, you''ll know if you try!" In the case of continuous disadvantages, Princess Tianqing did not have the slightest cowardice and kept throwing out six samsara boxing. The purest evil spirit constantly gushed out of her body, constantly supporting his body. The original six samsara fist was very hard for her, but now it was like no money. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With the passage of time, even Jun Dingtian''s face showed some anxiety and impatience. Although he kept beating Princess Tianqing, her skills were so strong that she couldn''t hurt her for a while. It should be said that it was difficult to really hurt her until her skills were exhausted. Although he is confident that he must win in the end, he doesn''t have so much time. When the experts of all major forces arrive, he will be the one who is chased and killed. After all, there is the realm of death beyond the realm of life. However, at this time, Princess Tianqing was also having a hard time. She was forcibly digesting the towering skills. At this time, she had to fight with Jun Dingtian at the same time. It would be human life. If she hadn''t been preparing for this moment these years, she would have collapsed at this time. However, she still gritted her teeth and looked at Ye Xiwen sitting on the ground. At this time, she can only count on Ye Xiwen. At the beginning, ye Xiwen didn''t abandon her and leave alone. Now, she will insist. "First Ye Xiwen, then Princess Tianqing. There are so many talents in this world!" "But that''s why we have hope. Although the three thousand Kendo are powerful, Jun Dingtian can''t always use it. No one can carry such amazing combat effectiveness at this time. There must be some time limit. If we delay like this, we may still have hope!" Someone said that it immediately aroused the resonance of everyone. It''s really possible to think so, but they didn''t think in this direction before. Don''t look at Ye Xiwen and Princess Tianqing. If they were replaced, they might not be able to stick to one move and the opportunity would be completely killed. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Xiwen sitting on the ground. At this time, can he recover in time? Just now, everyone knows that his injury has been on the line. It''s still a question to what extent he can recover in such a short time. At this time, ye Xiwen, who is widely expected, is constantly adjusting his breath. His breath is strong and weak. It seems that he is constantly changing something, but it seems that he will lose his breath anytime and anywhere. Everyone was afraid that if he couldn''t hold on, he would break his breath. In his body, there was a faint cry of the Phoenix. He looked very bad on the surface, but in fact, he was alive inside. Just now when everyone thought Ye Xiwen was crazy, he was constantly understanding it. Everyone underestimated his Tianhuang regeneration. Princess Tianqing won enough time for him. Although he looked uncertain on the surface, in fact, he had already recovered. What really bothered him was how to become more horizontal. It was meaningless to restore a 7788, or was it not Jun Dingtian''s opponent. He was lost in thought. Chapter 1873 When he fought with Jun Dingtian before, he was crazy and forced Jun Dingtian not to have the slightest reservation. Although the result was his heavy blow, it was not without any result. On the contrary, he saw a lot of things and calculated a lot of things in the fight between the two sides. In his mind, countless possibilities flashed continuously, one by one to rule out the wrong. At the same time, his mind did not let go of the two men fighting in the void. He was still observing and confirming his previous thoughts. After a long time, he finally came to a conclusion. Sure enough, as he guessed, the reason why Jun Dingtian is so powerful is not that his strength is too strong than ye Xiwen, but that he integrates his redundant strength into his kendo. It can even be said that any of his 3000 Kendo is a peerless swordsman. These skills are usually scattered in 3000 kendo, Gathering at the critical moment is the guarantee of great skill. This is a direction he never thought about, but Jun Dingtian opened a new door for him, scattered his skills into the martial arts, and formed a very powerful existence similar to the incarnation outside his body. Once used, you can separate these martial arts and concentrate them all. Your skill instantly soars countless times, enough to crush any enemy. This was only his guess, but after this period of time, he finally confirmed his guess. At this time, ye Mo was not here, and there was no way to ask the experienced old devil. But in his heart, he was confident that he was not far from the truth, almost like this. But that''s what he said, but it''s even more difficult to really do it. Even before Jun Dingtian, he had never heard of it, let alone did it. He calculated it himself. It was very difficult to really complete it, but it gave him a new direction of progress. Once he really mastered it, it was enough to be like Jun Dingtian and dominate in the same realm. Ye Xiwen named this method of understanding from the battle as Wu Tao separation. Although the time is still short and he can''t condense Wu Tao separation, just understanding these, he feels that his realm has a feeling of rapid progress. Some places he didn''t understand before also take advantage of this breakthrough, A moment of insight. In other words, in this short period of time, he felt that his skill had risen to a higher level. Although he could not catch up with Jun Dingtian who used 3000 Kendo, he was already a demon and a pervert. Moreover, after calculating the causes and consequences, ye Xiwen also knows the advantages and disadvantages of this separation of martial arts and Taoism. Although martial arts are extremely powerful and invincible once used, it also has a big disadvantage, that is, it is impossible to use it for a long time, because to use so many martial arts at the same time, it needs massive skills to support it. Jun Dingtian can''t fight indefinitely like this. As long as he delays the time to that time, he is even sure to defeat Jun Dingtian. After all, although Jun Dingtian was strong before, he was still within the range he could cope with. What was really strong was that when he used martial arts to separate himself, his skill jumped several times in an instant, which was terrible. It is rare in the world that a person who has become the king and the overlord in the peak of Shengxuan realm can soar several times in one breath. It is a bit similar to the emperor''s divine fist, but the emperor''s divine fist is more clever and secretly caters to the heaven and earth Avenue. Just using the emperor''s divine fist has great power and can improve his strength, Jump up several times in one breath. After having a direction, he immediately felt that Jun Dingtian was not so terrible. All his timidity came from ignorance. Once he knew it, there would be nothing terrible. After straightening out these, ye Xiwen only felt that there was light in front of him and his state of mind had a feeling of rapid progress. There is a kind of relief and happiness after defeating a strong enemy. While everyone''s eyes were focused on Princess Tianqing and Jun Dingtian, they heard a sad sound of breaking the void. The void was torn in two on the spot, and then a huge axe came out directly, held high and cut down directly at Ye Xiwen. All this happened so fast that when they found out, the axe was not far from ye Xiwen''s forehead. Suddenly, everyone didn''t respond, let alone think that someone would attack Ye Xiwen at this time. "Zhan Ming, it''s Zhan Ming!" Qin lie immediately reacted. He was too familiar with the axe. In fact, he didn''t fight with Zhan Ming once or twice on the xuanjie battlefield. He was also very familiar with his Kaitian axe. To be fair, Zhan Ming is indeed a very strong opponent. Even now it is said that he and Chu Yun have lost in Ye Xiwen''s hands, and he doesn''t change his view. But he never thought that at this time, Zhan Ming, who thought he had escaped, would suddenly attack the killer. "Hahaha, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Ye Xiwen, God will destroy you and break your luck!" Behind the crack came an extremely rampant roar. It was Zhan Ming who was right. Just when everyone thought he ran away, but no one thought that he actually came back, and still came back quietly. He has been lurking nearby, waiting for such an opportunity. He has already torn his face with Ye Xiwen. He doesn''t understand the truth of cutting the roots. He also knows very well that if he has a chance, ye Xiwen will kill him himself next time without any mercy. He can already feel Ye Xiwen''s amazing threat, so he has only one choice, that is to start first. Only by killing Ye Xiwen first can he avoid being killed. Originally, I just wanted to see what opportunities there were, but who ever thought that there was really no way out of heaven. When he was about to leave, who knew that ye Xiwen actually fought with Jun Dingtian, and most importantly, he was badly hurt by Jun Dingtian. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rid of this serious problem in one fell swoop. Suddenly, when everyone thought Ye Xiwen was doomed, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, he forced to shoot an amazing divine awn, directly hit the axe, instantly blasted the axe out, and then kept flying in the sky. Finally, he directly blasted into the top of the hall and directly inserted into the group. Near the crack, everyone could see a pair of bloody hands shaking. In a moment, Zhan Ming felt the powerful force slamming on his hand, directly cracking his tiger''s mouth, making him unable to hold it, and the axe flew out directly. "How could it be..." behind that crack, Zhan Mingwu was completely unbelievable. It was terrible. Ye Xiwen was even more terrible than he thought before, and it was a hundred times, a thousand times more terrible. "Isn''t he already hurt? How can he be so strong? Isn''t he hurt at all before, just to confuse me and make me fail?" Zhan Ming''s brain is a little confused at this time. I can''t believe it. Countless conspiracy possibilities flash in his mind for a moment. Only in this way can he explain everything in front of him. He will never know how terrible Ye Xiwen''s recovery ability is. When Zhan Ming fought with him, he didn''t really force Ye Xiwen''s strength, let alone know his recovery ability, because he didn''t reach that point at all. However, no matter how many thoughts he had in his mind, his reaction was not slow. When he knew that his kill had failed, he almost didn''t stop. He turned directly on the spot and wanted to escape. "Want to go, where to go!" How could ye Xiwen let him escape at this time? He gave a cold drink directly, grabbed a big hand directly into the void, broke the void in an instant, revealed Zhan Ming in sub space, and made him escape at all. His big hand was like a huge prison, and fell down in the air. This was his move to cut the sky finger. The prison sky style was used by him in the form of palm technique at this time, but it was even more powerful. For ye Xiwen, all kinds of martial arts have been mastered for a long time. In addition, when he experienced the separation of ghost heart fire array and martial arts, he made a great breakthrough in the realm, which greatly improved his understanding of these martial arts, directly removed the form and digested the essence. Zhan Ming only felt that the surrounding space was blocked in an instant, as if even the sky could be imprisoned, not to mention that he was a mere mortal. "Bang!" He was directly caught by Ye Xiwen on the spot. He kept struggling and wanted to struggle out of Ye Xiwen''s hands. He kept bursting out amazing axe awns, which swept away from him, forming a violent storm and destroying everything. Ye Xiwen just sneered. If it had been Zhan Ming''s move before, it might have had some impact on him, but now he has a new understanding of martial arts. Although he has not broken through into the realm of death, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved compared with before. At this time, Zhan Ming is just like a clown in his eyes, You can''t stir up any waves at all. "Boom!" After struggling, Zhan Ming is desperate. His eyes are fierce. He wants to explode and die with Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen didn''t give him this opportunity at all. If a master at the top of the mysterious realm blew himself up, even he would have an impact. He simply started first and squeezed Zhan Mingsheng first. Chapter 1874 All this happened too quickly. From Zhan Ming''s sudden raid to Ye Xiwen''s counterattack, it was only in a flash. Before they recovered from the shock of Zhan Ming''s raid, they had seen that he was crushed by Ye Xiwen. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and their backs got cold. It''s too fake. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it anyway. The person who was suddenly pinched and exploded would be Zhan Ming. Has Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness reached such a high level? Zhan Ming''s strength is enough to sweep the peak of the general Shengxuan realm. Xiaocheng''s master has even vaguely touched the realm of the dead Xuan realm, but he can''t move in Ye Xiwen''s hand. In the same realm, has the strength gap been so big? Is this still the peak of Shengxuan realm? Even the experts in the death realm are nothing more than that. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength can''t be compared with the death mystery realm, what''s the difference between Ye Xiwen and the death mystery realm in the eyes of everyone? It''s all one move to kill. There''s no big difference. Ye Xiwen is so terrible. How strong is Jun Dingtian, who has used 3000 Kendo. Originally, people didn''t seem to have a clear understanding, but now, they understand in an instant. It seems that Jun Dingtian, who has reached such a point, has nothing to resist. "Have they been so strong?" Qin lie looked at those people with a bit of complexity. He thought he was strong enough. Now it seems that he is far from it. "It seems that it''s time to go back to heaven. Ye Xiwen is so strong that I can''t fall behind. Sooner or later, I''ll come back. We still have a chance to fight!" Qin lie looked into the eyes of Ye Xiwen and others with incomparable firmness. Thinking of this, his mood suddenly relaxed a lot. Ye Xiwen stood up slowly. Now that he had shot, there was no need to wait. He had determined that jundingtian could not last too long in the case of three thousand kendo. He wanted to try. How long could jundingtian''s three thousand Kendo last. "Boom!" His breath swept out circle by circle and swept out in an instant, forming a huge storm. He also shot without reservation. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared in an instant and disappeared after stepping out several light spots in the void. Jun Dingtian suddenly became vigilant. Ye Xiwen was not like those ordinary peaks of Shengxuan realm. He didn''t care at all. Such a tenacious opponent, whether he admits it or not, he must pay attention to it. But at this time, he was entangled by Princess Tianqing. Although her magic Qi had been consumed and her whole person was stable, her offensive could not be said to have no power. Even in the case of 3000 Kendo, you can feel the pressure of her six samsara boxing. "Jun Dingtian, you have been seen through by me!" Suddenly, there was a cold sound behind him, followed by a huge and sharp sound of breaking the air. A long sword swept directly to take off his head. The movement was smooth and almost to the extreme, and many people didn''t even react. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The three thousand swords in Jun Dingtian''s body instantly resurrected and automatically protected him. The long sword cut by Ye Xiwen was directly cut onto these swords, but there was no way to go further. At this time, Jun Dingtian''s offensive was like a tide, directly rushed over, extremely fierce, and soon reached the extreme. Kendo directly manifested itself, condensed countless swords in the void, and directly fell towards Ye Xiwen like a meteor falling to the ground. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated one after another, stepped on the light spot constantly, and his body flickered constantly to avoid the fierce attack. "See through me? You''re just a mortal!" Jun Dingtian sneered and didn''t take ye Xiwen''s words to heart. Although Ye Xiwen was difficult, he was just a difficult mole ant. Just trample it to death. "I''m just a mortal!" Ye Xiwen laughed, and the wings of wind and thunder behind him opened again, directly fanning a huge whirlwind, and his body directly disappeared into the endless wind and thunder storm. "Don''t forget, you are just a mortal now!" Ye Xiwen''s figure appeared behind him again. A wave of mercury diarrhea attack came out directly and was still stopped by Jun Dingtian. Even now, in the face of the assault of two experts, ye Xiwen and Princess Tianqing, he also firmly guarded the territory. The water can''t pour in. The martial arts in his hand is like art. He can handle it easily, and his sword heart has been enlightened. "Hum!" Jun Dingtian snorted coldly, and countless swords rose around his body. Like a tsunami, he swept out in all directions and cut all the nearby space. This large-scale move, no matter where ye Xiwen hides, even if he hides in the sub space, is useless. Sure enough, ye Xiwen was forced out of shape, but he didn''t mean to be depressed at all. On the contrary, he laughed. "Your three thousand Kendo has been seen through by me!" Ye Xiwen said, "you have reached the limit of such a big consumption. I think you can hold on to it!" Jun Ding was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen really saw through some of it. His 3000 swordsmanship was extremely powerful, which pushed his skills several times higher. However, such a powerful method would not be without disadvantages. The disadvantage is that it consumes too much. Even people like him who have an extremely powerful method of practicing body reincarnation, There is no way to support the consumption for too long with their own skills. This is a weakness, or a great weakness, but he has long forgotten since his reincarnation, because since his reincarnation, his opponents, no matter what kind of genius the outside world thinks, are floating clouds in front of him. Once his 3000 sword skills are used, those geniuses will be killed by him like chopping melons and vegetables, No one has ever been able to force him to this point. Even ye Xiwen is no exception. If Cheng Yaojin didn''t kill Princess Tianqing, even he would hate on the spot. Now this is not a weakness, but ye Xiwen caught it all at once. Unlike others, he just guessed, but was acutely aware of the shortcomings of his 3000 kendo. At this time, it is likely to evolve into a fatal defect. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting upset. Would he be here for the first time in his history? "See if you can hold on until then!" Jun Ding drank coldly and took the initiative to attack. His body directly pulled out the shadow all over the sky, tore the sound barrier, and broke out a very sharp and piercing sound. In an instant, he rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. This was not a shuttle space, but achieved by Shengsheng with speed. His body method was strong and his skill was incomparable. At this time, it was fully reflected. His big hand spread out, and a huge long sword condensed in the void. It kept rotating, making a crisp and pleasant metal clank. At that moment, it stabbed down directly at Ye Xiwen''s head. "When!" At the critical moment, the wings of wind and thunder behind Ye Xiwen directly protected his whole person, and his whole person was also subjected to a great force of raid and directly blasted into the ground. "Poof!" His blood gushed out directly. Although his strength had been greatly improved, there was no big difference in the face of Jun Dingtian, whose strength had risen several times. Jun Dingtian immediately grabbed it with a sword, and then threw it directly at Ye Xiwen with a fierce force. "Brush and pull!" The long sword was fast and urgent. It cut through the sky. Everywhere it passed, everything collapsed and heaven and earth did not exist. It was like nailing Ye Xiwen to the ground on the spot. Princess Tianqing looked aside, endured the boiling magic gas in her body, and made another move. She blew out her fist, which turned into a huge roulette and rolled directly towards Jun Dingtian. Heaven! humanity! Ashura road! Beast way! Hungry ghost road! Hell road! Each of the six reincarnations has the power to destroy the sky and the earth and transform all sentient beings. It is very terrible. Jun Dingtian didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he blew up with a backhand sword. At this time, when the sword was about to blow Xiwen, at the critical moment, he avoided the key, but even so, ye Xiwen was directly blasted half of his body. Almost killed! The battle has reached the most intense stage. Both sides have been fighting for life and death. They dare not leave their hands at all, even Jun Dingtian, who has occupied the top all the time. Suddenly, just when people thought that Jun Dingtian would continue to fight, Jun Dingtian, who was originally powerful, trembled slightly. The original 3000 Kendo swept all over the sky poured into his body like ebbing sea water. His breath fell down instantly, although it was still very strong, But compared with before, it has been day by day. The crowd immediately reflected it. As ye Xiwen said, has Jun Dingtian''s 3000 swordsmanship really reached the extreme? "Cough!" Ye Xiwen coughed up blood and kept running the regeneration of Tianhuang to repair half of the blasted body. A victorious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Indeed, the biggest weakness of 3000 Kendo is time. This weakness, which is not a weakness, still makes him stick to it until now. Chapter 1875 Jun Dingtian''s figure was deadlocked in the air. His secret technique of 3000 Kendo has finally come to an end, and he has exhausted his accumulated skills. At this time, his combat effectiveness can be said to have fallen to the bottom of the valley. Although he was not without combat effectiveness, in fact, he even strengthened the horizontal point compared with the current Princess Tianqing. But it''s impossible to kill two people. He did not expect that in the end, he would end up like this. It can be said that accidents occur frequently. At this time, he was still unwilling to look at the flag with evil spirit. However, he was also very clear that Princess Tianqing on one side was afraid that she would not give him this opportunity, and ye Xiwen''s rotten half of his body was recovering bit by bit at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed that it would not take long to recover to the peak. At that time, two to one, even he was not so sure. But if you give up like this, you not only failed to get this flag, but also failed to kill Ye Xiwen, a serious problem. How can you be reconciled in your heart. At this time, Jun Dingtian undoubtedly entered a dilemma. He could neither advance nor retreat. However, his dilemma only lasted for less than a few seconds. After all, he is also a man of great talent. He still knows the truth of making a decision. If he can''t make a decision, he is likely to be explained here. It''s like he must kill Ye Xiwen to avoid future trouble, and ye Xiwen is afraid that he will not let him go. If he has a chance, he will only attack the killer and kill him. Sympathizing with each other, this situation did not appear in the two people, only the bloody fight with each other. No personal grudges, only survival, only preaching, these two reasons are enough. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to this moment. More importantly, he had disclosed his reincarnation as a God before. I''m afraid the news will soon spread to the ears of interested people with the mouths of these survivors. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be so carefree in the future, At that time, many people should come to him for trouble. But at this time, it''s no use thinking about these. He doesn''t have no cards. As a reincarnation of a God, his strength is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, that is, those endless details are far from what people think. "Brush!" His whole figure directly turned into a streamer, tore open the sky and disappeared directly into the air. "Boom!" At this time, the crowd suddenly became boiling. Their mood was like taking a roller coaster, up and down, up and down. They thought they were doomed, but they didn''t expect to escape from Jun Dingtian''s hand. It''s incredible. People have immediately listed Jun Dingtian as one of the most inviolable candidates. You know, most of the people present are experts in Shengxuan realm, even they are. It can be imagined how much shock Jun Dingtian has given them this time. It was far beyond everyone''s imagination. Through the battle between Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian, everyone finally understood that neither ye Xiwen nor Jun Dingtian could provoke them. Even some old monsters may be killed on the spot. Naturally, they adjusted their dangerous degree to the most dangerous state. At this time, Princess Tianqing also had a different position in everyone''s heart. In any case, it''s true that you are young and have the highest realm cultivation of Shengxuan realm. After a long time, ye Xiwen finally recovered to his peak, but today''s war with Jun Dingtian hurt his vitality and was crippled twice. The impact is not so simple. However, the harvest of this war was also quite rich for him. In particular, it pointed out a new path for him and opened up his future. In general, the harvest is still greater than the loss, and it is much larger. When he recovered his peak, he immediately grabbed the flag full of magic with a big hand. At this time, the princes of the dark country showed a look of pain on their faces, because this flag is the Zhenguo artifact of their dark country. "Ye Xiwen, this is the Zhenguo artifact of our dark country. Its name is the magic flag. According to the tips left by our ancestors, this magic flag should be the artifact left by the Lord of darkness in those years. It was only incomplete in that war, but if you can practice it well, it can still have great power!" At this time, the voice of Princess Tianqing came to Ye Xiwen''s ears. Princess Tianqing''s voice was somewhat repressed, as if she was repressing what kind of extreme pain. The tacit understanding gushing on her body was still endless, and there was still no way to completely digest it. The name of magic flag doesn''t sound strange, but it can be refined by the Dark Lord into a life magic weapon. Naturally, it''s not an easy thing. The most important thing is that he has much less loss than the crippled and powerful Tianyuan mirror, and it''s easier to practice completely again. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand had just been photographed, and the magic flag suddenly burst out a startling magic Qi. One by one, the magic Qi, like the most sharp weapon, directly split the sky and wanted to directly break Ye Xiwen''s big hand. The power is quite amazing, and it can be seen how good the magic flag is in the most perfect state. However, at this time, after all, there was a deformity, not to mention no master control. Although he wanted to escape in every way, how could he escape Ye Xiwen''s arrest. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen directly brushed a blood light in his body. This side of the magic flag was like meeting a monarch, and immediately surrendered. Ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. If the magic flag still had to resist, it would not be so easy for him to accept it, not to mention that so many people were eyeing around here. Finally, relying on the power of Tianyuan mirror, the magic flag was finally suppressed by the town. Although the magic flag is also extraordinary, how can it be compared with Tianyuan mirror, which was once the magic weapon of the demon king. After accepting the magic flag, ye Xiwen didn''t stop immediately. After saying goodbye to Qin lie and others, he and Princess Tianqing went to the direction of the ghost fire array. At this time, he was still very worried and didn''t know what step Ye Mo had taken. Although there are gods and ancient scriptures to help suppress, but that one is not so easy to deal with, otherwise it won''t force Ye Mo to such a point. When they saw Ye Xiwen leaving, they didn''t dare to stop him. Are you kidding? These two are immortal murderers. They can''t provoke them at all. After a while of discussion, the people suddenly dispersed. At this time, they hurried to find the treasures in other treasure houses. Although Ye Xiwen had taken the big head, there were still other wealth. In a word, they couldn''t come in vain. Ye Xiwen and Princess Tianqing soon came to the edge of the ghost heart fire array. At this time, there were bursts of amazing breath on the flesh of the central Dark Lord, which were completely suppressed by the ghost heart fire array. However, ye Xiwen was completely relieved that he could also see that ye Mo had completely gained the upper hand. With the cooperation of magic Qi and golden light, he had completely overcome the dead breath and completely captured most of the body of the Dark Lord. In this way, it was only a matter of time to fully capture and completely control the body of the Dark Lord. "Ye Xiwen, you''re back? Eh, you''re stronger?" Ye Mo''s voice came out. At this time, he has steadily gained the upper hand, so he still has spare power to distract himself from ye Xiwen''s affairs. However, as soon as I saw it, I was surprised. How long has he been out? His strength has improved greatly compared with that just now. It is obvious that he has some feelings. Even if I have been used to Ye Xiwen''s fierce cultivation speed for years, I can''t help feeling in my heart. But then something even more surprised him happened. He saw Princess Tianqing next to Ye Xiwen. Her magic Qi rose across the sky and looked like a magic shadow from a distance. "How did the little girl do it? He''s crazy. Can such inheritance be accepted indiscriminately?" Ye Mo was surprised and said that he was an old monster who had practiced for many years. His eyes were so fierce that he could see through Princess Tianqing''s skill almost at a glance. Although Ye Xiwen had guessed for a long time, it was also confirmed for the first time. This was the tacit understanding between him and Princess Tianqing. He didn''t ask and Princess Tianqing didn''t say. Everyone has his own secret. He doesn''t have to know it or ask it. "Master, you really have a good eye!" Princess Tianqing''s pretty face showed a somewhat painful look. In this way, she forcibly accepted the inheritance, which made her cultivation soar. At the same time, she also took a great risk. If this power cannot be digested in time, it will become a time bomb and may explode in her body at any time. But she has no choice, no choice. Ye Xiwen talked to Ye Mo about what happened to Jun Dingtian just now. Ye Mo was silent for a moment, and then said, "I didn''t want to take care of other people''s affairs, but since you saved the boy once, I''ll do it once. I have a great method of transforming power, which can make you digest this power quickly, but it''s also a bit risky. How to choose depends on yourself!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1876 Ye Mo''s words are relaxed and somewhat indifferent. Yes, for him, in addition to the things related to Ye Xiwen, what does it matter to him? It''s not qualified to attract his attention at all. Princess Tianqing''s face showed a painful look. The terrible evil spirit churned in her muscles and tore her muscles, as if her body was in danger of breaking at any time. She had no choice but to accept the inheritance at this time was already a risky move. If he had no ambition, he would not take this risk. She bit her lower lip slightly. Not everyone is born extraordinary, because there are always demons in the world than you. Not everyone has the luck of Ye Xiwen. Even if ye Xiwen gets the mysterious space, he doesn''t know how many times he has to fight to get to the present day. Without a little ruthlessness, how can he get to the present position. Besides, Princess Tianqing herself is a person with great ambition and dares to fight. Anyway, she has fought once. Why not fight again. "Please give me your advice!" Princess Tianqing arched her hand and said. He can see from ye Xiwen''s attitude that this unknown spirit body is not an easy attitude. Ye Xiwen is a person. During this time, she knows too well. On the surface, she looks gentle and kind, but in fact, she is an lawless Lord. I don''t see that the people of the divine alliance kill when they say to kill, without blinking their eyes. In recent years, the people of the divine alliance have become more and more arrogant and their strength has been expanding. Even other great religions are not likely to provoke them if they are not necessary. It''s not that she can''t afford it, but it''s worthless. Let alone others, she doesn''t dare to provoke the people of the divine alliance at all. Even with her hidden power, she doesn''t dare to provoke the people of the divine alliance, but ye Xiwen is unscrupulous. Is it ignorance? No, in her opinion, it is not ignorance, but fearlessness. When a big husband works, he should cut through thorns and thorns. This is essentially different from recklessness and ignorance. Recklessness and ignorance lies in ignorance, and courage lies in a big heart. It can be imagined that the spirit body was not easy, and she had come to this step. She had no choice. Fighting with Jun Dingtian aggravated her injury and made her more vulnerable. As soon as her voice fell, she saw a torrent of martial arts flying directly into the body of the Dark Lord. "Although this set of secret Dharma is somewhat dangerous, it is also a supreme secret Dharma. If you don''t die today, you can make a difference with this set of great Dharma!" Ye Mo said in a cold voice. "Thank you, master!" Princess Tianqing quickly thanked her, and then went to one side to understand it carefully. Seeing about Princess Tianqing, ye Xiwen stepped forward and told ye Mo about the incarnation of martial arts he realized during the battle between Jun Dingtian. Ye Mo was silent for a moment, and then said, "it''s my fault, but I didn''t want to tell you so early, because although this secret method is not complicated, not everyone has the hope to practice it. It belongs to a kind of divine power and martial arts. Once it is practiced, it''s natural to greatly increase your skill!" "The origin of Jun Dingtian is something I didn''t expect. It''s actually the reincarnation of gods. No wonder I know this secret method!" Ye Mo Dao, "I wanted to teach you when you reached the peak of the realm of death mystery. With the strength of the incarnation of martial arts, it would be more convenient for you to preach. Before that, I don''t want you to separate because to refine the incarnation of martial arts will greatly slow down your progress. In particular, the more powerful magic and secret arts are cultivated, the more difficult it is to practice It consumes a lot of time. I wanted you to cultivate all the way, be brave and diligent, and not be disturbed by foreign things. Now it seems that I take it for granted. If you can''t incarnate martial arts, you will inevitably suffer losses when you encounter such opponents in the future. Although there are still few people who can incarnate martial arts, once you appear, you will suffer a heavy loss like this time. If it weren''t for this girl, I''m afraid you''ll be doomed! " "Now I''ll teach you a martial arts incarnation cultivation method. Its name is incarnation. It''s not my demon family''s skill, nor was it created by the demon king, but it came from an extremely powerful man. Later, it was defeated by the demon king. The last martial arts incarnation method also fell into the hands of the demon king, but the cultivation has reached the level of the demon king, and the body is a world , he has already incarnated the world and can accommodate endless skills. For him, this method has no effect of God and devil. Therefore, this method has only been buried in the end. It is right to teach it to you now! " Thousands of incarnations! Ye Xiwen read these four names! "There is also something particular about it. The so-called martial arts incarnation is to place your skills on the martial arts and separate them to form a new martial arts incarnation. It''s a kind of method similar to the practice of external incarnation, but it''s different from external incarnation. The incarnation of martial arts depends on its own martial arts. It can completely integrate with itself at the critical time and burst out a very powerful strength! " Ye Mo continued, "When the cultivation is high, this is almost a method that must be practiced, because in the later stage of cultivation, many people can''t make rapid progress as in the early stage, and they may not make any progress in tens of thousands of years. In this case, what they can do is to continuously refine their skills, deepen day by day, but can''t produce essential changes. The emergence of this incarnation method of martial arts , to a large extent, it was also developed by those who could not break through! " "Generally speaking, the skills that martial arts incarnations can store are completely different, ranging from one to nine times. The more they are, the more rare they are. Even the martial arts incarnations cultivated by many gods are only five or six times higher, and more than seven times are very rare. However, the thousands of incarnations I want to teach you are martial arts that can accumulate nine times their skills Incarnation, the method of the top martial incarnation! " Ye Mo said, "if this method is spread, even the gods will rob it!" "Because the Dharma of the incarnation of martial arts is created for the gods. The Dharma of the incarnation of martial arts you mentioned before does not exist for the gods. As soon as the gods raise their hands and feet, the heaven and earth will vibrate. Such consumption can be completely recovered in a few breaths, not to mention the kingdom of God in their bodies, forming a heaven and earth, It can supplement a large amount of skills at any time. This weakness is meaningless to the undead strong! So do you understand? " Ye Mo Dao. Ye Xiwen nodded. Even if there were such defects, the method of the incarnation of martial arts was still an earth shaking initiative. In terms of his current strength, it could be called the invincible realm at the peak of Shengxuan realm. If Jun Dingtian didn''t have 3000 swordsmanship, he would be absolutely confident to fight with Jun Dingtian. He could not imagine what a terrible thing it would be if his strength soared nine times in an instant. This is definitely a shocking method. "But you should also know that it''s very difficult to condense this martial arts avatar. You should also know how your skills come from. It can be said that you have gone through thousands of hardships. However, even so, you have to condense a martial arts avatar similar to your strength. You can imagine how difficult it is. What''s more, it''s even more difficult to condense to 99 , I didn''t want you to learn the incarnation of this martial art so early. It will only slow down your progress! " Ye Mo sighed and said that many things he calculated clearly, but the so-called plan can''t keep up with the change. Many things can''t be completed just by sitting at home and making plans. Ye Xiwen knew what ye Mo said was difficult, but in fact, he had practiced to his point. It was much less difficult to practice such skills again than before. Although it was not as difficult as eating and drinking water, it would be much easier. "However, although this body is good, it can''t be used for a while, and I''m going to go to the graveyard of the Lord of the dead, and I''m likely to face Jun Dingtian!" Ye Xiwen frowned, which made him quite afraid. What''s more, he didn''t even have much confidence in the strength of the female enemy who even Jun Dingtian was afraid of. "This is a big problem. Now, although I hold down the wisdom, I am trapped here. I can''t leave in a short time. This is the most troublesome!" Ye Mo is also quite upset, "Since you want to achieve the effect of soaring in the short term, the only way is to use dangerous moves. Although the great method of chemical skill I taught that girl just now is a little dangerous, it is also a way. You can kill more powerful monsters and refine them, even if only a small part of their skills are refined by you, but if you can catch up with it, there is still a way to do it in the short term Enough to condense an incarnation of martial arts! " "It can only be like this!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Even Princess Tianqing has such ambition and courage. Can''t he take a risk. The inheritance of the Lord of the dead is related to his later major event against the abyss Demon Lord. He is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes. At the thought of this, he had nothing to hesitate. "Well, I''ll teach you this great method of transforming Kung Fu!" Ye Mo said immediately, and then a torrent of martial arts flew out and directly instilled it into Ye Xiwen''s body. In this torrent of martial arts, there are two unparalleled dharmas, one is the Dharma of thousands of incarnations, and the other is the great Dharma of Huagong. Ye Xiwen quickly looked up. Chapter 1877 When he really saw the formula of Huagong * * and a lot of information, ye Xiwen knew that what ye Mo said was a bit dangerous. What''s going on? He immediately had an impulse to scold. Is this a little dangerous? With his current martial arts realm, many * * can directly explore the essence at a glance, which is impossible to hide from him. After only one look, he immediately understood the various ways of this chemical skill * *. This chemical skill * * is to absorb other people''s skills, and then * * into his own skills, all of which are transformed into his own. However, the most evil part of this method is that if the other party''s skills are far inferior to his own, the effect of absorbing them is quite limited, If you have the same skill as yourself, even if you are a little inferior, you may be blown up on the spot. Moreover, the probability of work is very high. Even if ye Xiwen is so bold and sees Huagong * *, he still feels like taking a breath of cold air. **This method is really going to gamble with your own life. He also looked at the thousands of Dharma gates, which were very complete. The essence of various Dharma Gates was very in place. He learned it almost at a glance, and there was no need to mention the mysterious space at all. He used to rely very much on the promotion of mysterious space, and even rely on it, because at that time, ye Xiwen was like a primary school student, but he wanted to solve the problems of junior high school students and senior high school students. He had never learned the knowledge of junior high school and senior high school at all. He had to take the wrong side of the sword and directly use the mysterious space to find the correct answer. Although he didn''t know the principle, he could use it freely. Now hundreds of years have passed in the blink of an eye. He has long been different from when he just stepped into martial arts. The knowledge and realm of martial arts are different. Although these methods are extremely exquisite and even many points make ye Xiwen feel amazing after reading them, there is no need for mysterious space in the case of such a detailed * * process, You can solve it yourself. This is two different things and two concepts when he wanted to calculate the emperor''s divine fist without any information at all. He immediately realized that this incarnation of thousands of dharmas is very clever, but it is different from * * or the second yuan God. Because he has no physical support, he can''t * * and trust the yuan God on his own, just like Ye Xiwen''s previous star giant * *. However, the incarnation of martial arts also has a point that the * * second yuan God can''t match, It is because it is reposed in the martial arts, so at the critical moment, it can be fully accommodated into itself, and its skill soared all at once. If his skill soars by one time, the improvement of combat effectiveness is not just one plus one equals two. It is likely that his combat effectiveness will be increased by four or five times. This is why Jun Dingtian''s skill has only increased several times, but his combat effectiveness makes Ye Xiwen feel terrible. However, if you want to condense it, ye Xiwen has to learn it by himself. It takes a long time to accumulate. Unless you prove the Tao one day, this martial arts incarnation can only be used as a unique skill at the bottom of the box and can not be used often. Each time a martial incarnation is condensed, the skill is doubled. Although it is much less difficult to condense after it is consumed, it still takes a lot of time. Otherwise, Jun Dingtian won''t let go of Ye Xiwen and Princess Tianqing. Moreover, in order to condense the incarnation of martial arts, we also need to peel off one of our own martial arts. The more powerful the martial arts, the more powerful the incarnation of martial arts we can trust. In fact, double or double is an ideal state. Many people * * have incarnated martial arts, but they can''t reach this ideal state at all. In fact, it''s not easy for ordinary people to * * improve their five achievements. This has something to do with the martial arts you choose to trust. Jun Dingtian''s three thousand Kendo is so powerful, largely because three thousand Kendo is very strong and can repose all his skills. Naturally, it is extraordinary. These are all things to think about in detail. In a word, it was originally a matter of careful carving and slowly drawing. Now it is not so easy to speed up. It is also an adventure of military adventure by using chemical work * *. At this time, ye Xiwen turned his head to one side and sat down. He used his chemical skill * * to continuously refine the soaring magic Qi of Princess Tianqing. However, he saw that her muscles burst in an instant, and her blood splashed out. It looked extremely ferocious. However, he digested her skills bit by bit, but he soon found out that it was wrong. Princess Tianqing''s skills were almost beyond her. Although it was said that she was blessed with unknown inheritance, in fact, it was almost the ultimate. Even ye Xiwen didn''t have any hope of going further in the mysterious realm, let alone her. How can she absorb these skills. At this time, he saw that Princess Tianqing''s body faintly exuded a magic spirit, condensed into a huge six samsara, the boundless boxing intention expanded, and endless skills rushed and condensed on the turntable towards the six samsara. "This girl is actually condensing the incarnation of martial arts, and it seems that her technique is quite clever. She is the method of Asura family. If so, it''s not surprising. Asura was also a demon king in the past, which can be called a brilliant moment. It''s not surprising that there is such a method in the family!" Ye Mo said, "Ye Xiwen, although the incarnation of martial arts is not a method that everyone can learn, there are too many glorious ethnic groups, families and sects in the world. Many earth shaking methods have been handed down. If you underestimate the people in the world, you will be in danger. Although the incarnation of thousands of martial arts is a way to unite martial arts The top-level method of incarnation, but in fact, unless you can condense nine incarnations, it has little advantage over other methods. Moreover, with the improvement of your cultivation, the martial arts of your martial incarnation will be reunited, which can be described as very cumbersome! " "I see!" Ye Xiwen understood Ye Mo''s meaning. The nine times of martial arts incarnation looks powerful, but the premise is that it really needs to condense the nine incarnations. What''s more, every improvement of cultivation needs to condense the martial arts incarnation again. It needs a lot of aura and skills. It really can''t be played by the poor. It belongs to the method of high wealth and handsome. "And the magic calling flag you brought back. I just explored it with my mind. You stay with me. When I have the magic calling flag, when I refine it, I am not an outsider. On the contrary, I can forcibly devour the spirit by virtue of the magic calling flag. Then I can come out and help you quickly. This flesh body alone is enough to defeat countless experts! ¡±Ye Mo continued. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen directly handed the magic flag to Ye mo. the magic flag was useless in his hand for a while. Moreover, it was obvious that the magic flag itself was the life magic weapon of the Dark Lord. If ye Mo entered the body of the Dark Lord, the magic flag could play its greatest power in his hand. Besides, he and ye Mo have been inseparable from each other for a long time, and there are not so many taboos. "Well, if it''s unnecessary, I won''t say more. Go to the graveyard of the Lord of the dead to find the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. That''s our main purpose this time. Don''t be preempted. As for me, don''t worry. There are ghosts in a big array. Even the experts in the dark world can''t give me a penny!" Ye Mo said. Now ye Xiwen is most worried about ye mo. Since ye Mo is all right, he doesn''t have to worry. Ye Xiwen got up and took a look at Princess Tianqing, who is still closed, whose body is constantly torn and recovering. After a period of time, he will be like this. There is no accident. With a flash of his body, he was out of the ghost fire array. At this time, the whole hall was empty. There was a great evil star like Ye Xiwen. Who dared to stay in the hall? That''s not looking for death. The wealth in other halls had long been searched by those people. Ye Xiwen didn''t get it at all, but he didn''t care. The harvest this time was big. Compared with his harvest, these external things were nothing. After shaking the God again, he has gone straight out of the treasure house of the Dark Lord and returned to the abyss of the dead spirit. Unlike the treasure house of the Dark Lord, which is more full of dark Qi, it is more mixed with the law of death Qi and death force outside, eroding everyone''s original God. Ye Xiwen let out his breath, and the golden air wave swept away. The laws of death and the power of death could not get close at all, and they were all blocked. At the same time, his whole person, just like a bright lamp in the dark, immediately attracted the attention of many powerful immortals, all of which swept Ye Xiwen. When he was swept on him for the first time, he immediately found out. He couldn''t help laughing. Just now, he needs countless skills. Those undead monsters are terrible monsters in other people''s eyes, but in his eyes, they need to condense the skills of the incarnation of martial arts. They can run and jump at one end. However, he still needs to pay attention to that he must not attract undead monsters in the dead mysterious realm, otherwise, he can only run away. "Boom!" Suddenly, the void hundreds of miles around suddenly collapsed on the spot, and a huge claw stretched out directly. (to be continued.) Chapter 1878 This is a withered claw of death. There is no flesh and blood. Only some flesh and blood and dense nerves are attached to the gloomy white bones. It looks ferocious and terrible. As soon as he shot, the power of death immediately spread out, just like the claw of destroying the sky. He directly killed it. For a time, it was startled. It was a ghost crying and howling. Ye Xiwen immediately saw that this was actually a dead object at the peak of Shengxuan realm. In order to attract these dead murderers, he deliberately suppressed his skills when releasing his breath, making him look no different from the ordinary warrior at the peak of Shengxuan realm. Sure enough, he immediately attracted a fierce object at the peak of Shengxuan realm, but Rao was so. The density of powerful dead fierce objects in the dead soul abyss still made him feel like his hair stood upright and shivering. He had just shown his breath, but he was stared at, not to mention the least. What a grand occasion it would be when the murderers from the dead abyss returned. From this, we can infer how terrible the Lord of the dead was in his heyday. With such an army, he was enough to sweep the world and dominate all directions. If you can get the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, you will be sure of the abyss Demon Lord. Ye Xiwen immediately raised his hand and stopped! "When!" A huge roar of the directly rubbed out the sound of gold and iron, and directly rubbed out the scene of sparks splashing. At this time, ye Xiwen''s counterattack immediately arrived. He directly grabbed a long golden sword along that claw. The tip of the sword suddenly picked up towards the void, and immediately picked out a huge crack and a sub space channel. At the end of the channel, a huge skeleton appeared in front of him. This is actually a bone demon, and it is also a terrible Bone Demon at the peak of the mysterious realm. "Human, die!" The skull demon had given birth to wisdom. At this time, ye Xiwen directly pointed out his hiding place with a sword. He was a little ashamed. There was a dark ghost fire burning in his empty eyes. He was extremely greedy. He has an incomparable desire for ye Xiwen''s flesh. For him, the only way for the Bone Demon to preach is to constantly devour a large amount of flesh and blood, and then produce bleeding flesh on his body surface. After his body surface completely grows flesh and blood, he will preach naturally. At that time, he will be another god of the bone demon, compared with other gods, More powerful. Now he has grown some flesh and blood, and his cultivation is also close to the peak of Shengxuan realm. He can feel the exuberant Qi and blood in Ye Xiwen''s body. If he can swallow it, he will grow a large piece of flesh and blood, and his cultivation will go further. He can even cross the boundary barrier at the peak of Shengxuan realm at one fell swoop, and it is not necessarily that he can cross into the death realm at one fell swoop. The giant of the death realm is still a giant, even in the place where fierce creatures such as the dead soul abyss run all over the street, and its status is different from that of the life realm. "Death, greed blinded your eyes, damn it!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. His movement was very fast. His body had already been strong enough to be difficult for ordinary people to understand. He stepped out directly on the spot. The long sword in his hand directly spit out an amazing blade, and ran directly to the depths of the void. The White Bone Demon at the end of the sub space channel stabbed him. But he saw the White Bone Demon, which directly formed a claw in the void, getting bigger and bigger, and then formed a white bone cage, and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen. "When!" There was a huge roar, almost without suspense. This white bone cage was cut off by Ye Xiwen. The seemingly indestructible bone was simply vulnerable under Ye Xiwen''s sword. It was directly cut off on the spot and collapsed. "Roar!" The White Bone Demon screamed in pain and retreated constantly. In her empty eyes, there was a dark ghost fire flashing constantly, representing his wisdom. At this time, he seemed to find that the man in front of him was an iron plate, and he seemed to have kicked an iron plate. "Isn''t it too late to think about leaving now?" Ye Xiwen sneered. His figure disappeared directly in the void, and then there was only a sharp roar all over the sky. Then, when his figure appeared again, it had appeared above the White Bone Demon. The light of the sword flickered again, and the clanging sound continued. However, at this time, the White Bone Demon roared up to the sky, and then there was a special material in the whole world. In a moment, all the endless bones condensed out, and then in a moment, a long forest of bones was formed, which grew up crazily and plunged towards Ye Xiwen. Although it is just a bone, it can instantly tie the sky into a wasp''s nest, and even the space is pierced. It can be imagined how terrible it is. Ye Xiwen''s whole body is constantly shuttling through this white bone forest. Under him, new white bone forests are constantly stabbing Ye Xiwen to stop Ye Xiwen''s sudden attack. If you look at it from a distance, you can only see a piece of golden light tearing out a dazzling light in an instant. Behind this piece of golden light, countless white bone forests were born directly, which covered the whole heaven and earth in an instant, but there is no way to pierce the golden light every time. Each time, it is only a little short, but it is like a natural moat. Ye Xiwen''s speed reached the extreme, but in a moment, he had killed the White Bone Demon in front of him. "It''s over!" Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless and said coldly. Although this White Bone Demon was already very strong, he was not a weak one at the peak of Shengxuan realm. It can only be said that he was unlucky and met Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The sword awn grew bigger and bigger in the sky. Soon, it directly formed a torrent of energy and blasted it hard on the White Bone Demon. On the spot, it blasted all the bone shelves comparable to gold and stone of the White Bone Demon into pieces in an instant. Then ye Xiwen spread out his big hand, and a huge vortex appeared on his palm. The endless breath of death and the power of death had been absorbed by him in one breath. Although this White Bone Demon is not as good as ye Xiwen, it is a terrible existence at the peak of Shengxuan realm, and its skill can be called terrible. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that in his body, a powerful force poured in in an instant, and almost burst his meridians. If it weren''t for his bully body, he had already cultivated to strengthen the meridians. Only these skills could completely explode him. From the appearance, his whole body turned red for a moment, and countless capillaries were burst alive by these skills. It looked like a bloody man, and his face was even more ferocious. He kept running the great method of transforming power and condensed his power. The power absorbed by the White Bone Demon was slowly transformed into the purest power by him, which was about one twentieth of his own power. In other words, he had to kill 19 fierce creatures at the peak of the mysterious world, so that he could condense the first incarnation of martial arts, It can be imagined how difficult it is to practice. Because this is the first time to condense, the degree of difficulty is also the highest. It will be much easier to condense the same martial incarnation in the future. If he doesn''t condense the incarnation of martial arts, his skills will eventually disappear in his body bit by bit, because his body can''t store it. At this time, ye Xiwen finally began to operate and practiced thousands of martial arts, stripping a martial art from his body bit by bit. Behind him, the endless starlight spread out in an instant, forming a vast universe. Looking at the vastness of the past, ye Xiwen is the universe, the only true God, and the only master of the universe. This process is extremely painful. It''s like cutting off a person''s arm. It''s to tear a part from his martial arts and reunite it. This is his kungfu. His accomplishments in Kungfu can be called a generation of masters. Although he can''t compare with Jun Dingtian''s accomplishments in kendo, he is much more powerful than many peers who may specialize in Kungfu all their lives. And this is the big smash star dust fist in his boxing. The big smash star dust fist has been improved and become more and more powerful in his hands. Even now, it is still a very good martial art in his hands. It has become more and more powerful. Compared with the original, it has been completely changed. Even if the founder of the big smash star dust fist sees it, he will be defeated, After all, the realm has long been completely different. He wants to incarnate his first martial arts on the big smash Xingchen fist, and other martial arts will be condensed in the future. He is different from Jun Dingtian. Jun Dingtian refined 3000 Kendo, which looks very powerful, and even has a very broad prospect in the future. If each statue of 3000 Kendo can practice to the extreme, there may be a day to prove the Tao with strength, but it is too far away and too scattered. Even if he refined 3000 Kendo, it will only increase the combat effectiveness several times. For ye Xiwen, who is eager to condense the first incarnation of martial arts and increase his combat effectiveness, this is not desirable. Besides, everyone has his own way and is different! For a long time, behind him, a figure with stars slowly condensed. Although it only had a rudiment, it had unparalleled power. Ye Xiwen knew that his first incarnation of martial arts had initially become, and there was only a continuous lack of refining skills. With the journey of this martial incarnation, he didn''t stop and swept directly in the direction of the tomb of the Lord of the dead he knew. Chapter 1879 Ye Xiwen went all the way to the tomb of the Lord of the dead. The speed was extremely fast. Basically, he appeared thousands of miles away. Although he didn''t choose to go to the tomb of the dead Lord for the first time, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care much. In fact, he also made a clear consideration before making the choice. For the major forces, the tomb of the Lord of the dead is the main purpose of their arrival. If they can get the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, everything will be completely worth it. With the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, the whole dead abyss will be in his hands. What kind of adventure and treasure can be compared with this. However, after thinking about it, he first decided to seize the magic flag. The inheritance of the Lord of the dead must be the focus of countless eyes. Many people''s eyes are at the center. There are many powerful experts searching and many powerful experts gathering there. Although Ye Xiwen was conceited, he met those old monsters who had been practicing for thousands of years with his skills at that time. I''m afraid he couldn''t get anything good. At most, it''s just one of these old monsters. It''s not so easy to get out of the siege from these experts. Even he thought of the result of losing the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, so after considering for a long time, he chose to grab the magic flag first. Now the magic flag has been grabbed, and his strength has increased greatly, and he goes straight to the top, and he can immediately fully condense the first martial incarnation. If it breaks out, the combat effectiveness can fully double. At that time, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness will also change dramatically. Even those old monsters who have practiced for many years, ye Xiwen is confident enough to compete with them and kill a blood from them. This is Ye Xiwen''s real spirit and inside information after condensing the first incarnation of martial arts. With this incarnation of martial arts, ye Xiwen can advance and retreat freely. Even when he meets Jun Dingtian, he dares to compete. At this time, he can''t help but worry, because he doesn''t know whether the inheritance of the Lord of the dead belongs or not. He doesn''t look like those big forces. He can fight in two ways and win them all. For him, there is only one choice. It''s only easy to start first. Now he must rush to it as fast as possible. However, it seems that the inheritance of the Lord of the dead has not started yet. Otherwise, Chu Yun, Zhan Ming and others will not compete with Ye Xiwen here so easily. They are one of the characters who are determined by the major forces to inherit the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. Of course, the premise is that they can finally win the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. So if we rush there now, we should still have time. But even so, he can''t guarantee that there is anything he has missed, so he must speed up. The inheritance of the Lord of the dead lies in the deepest part of the whole dead abyss. In the deepest part of the dead soul abyss, there is a huge plain across the whole dead soul abyss, with a radius of more than millions of miles. In fact, if the abyss of the dead is a huge abyss, the plain is actually the bottom and deepest of the abyss of the dead. There are many powerful and fierce creatures entrenched in it, even in the realm of death mystery. These fierce beasts usually divide the plain of the whole dead soul abyss. If it wasn''t for the dead spirit frenzy, most of them would go out, and even they didn''t dare to get close to such a fierce place. Even so, the remaining murderous objects are enough to tear the offender to pieces in the future. It is still very dangerous, but people have no choice, because they have no other way. This may be their only chance to succeed. In addition to the murderers in the dead mysterious realm, there are many survivors in the human realm for many days on this huge plain, and even many murderers at the level of the living mysterious realm gather in groups. For others, this may be a great threat, but for ye Xiwen, it is the best opportunity. Even if there are no murderers at the peak of Shengxuan realm, the skills that these murderers can transform are far less than those of the White Bone Demon at the peak of Shengxuan realm. For him, it is better than nothing. When the number accumulates to a certain extent, it can also cause qualitative change. For ye Xiwen, who is now condensing the first incarnation of martial arts, even the most insignificant skill must not be let go. He killed all the way, all the way to the abyss of the dead, very fast and constantly shuttling. Suddenly, when he was about to reach the periphery of the dead plain, he saw that far away, endless death clouds covered everything, heaven and earth, as if everything was completely covered. "That''s not a dark cloud!" Ye Xiwen directly opened his eyes and found that it was not a cloud of death at all. It was clearly a death Legion composed of countless dead monsters. At this time, these dead monsters gathered together and didn''t go away, as if they were besieging something. Ye Xiwen almost opened his eyes and looked inside, but he saw that it was besieging a group of people. Ye Xiwen saw that the people who were besieging these dead things were not Qin lie. Qin lie and others, who had set out one step ahead of him, were now besieged. The endless ghosts and murderers, even if their individual strength is not too high, but it is Sheng Sheng who trapped Qin lie and others and completely trapped them. There is no end to killing. What''s more, there are many experts at the level of living xuanjing. In the face of such a mixed group, the experts of dead xuanjing have to feel numb. This is the most terrible place for the endless army of dead souls. They can''t stop killing. Even with Qin lie''s cultivation, they are trapped in it. Moreover, Qin lie seems to have gained a lot in the battle of Jun Dingtian. Unexpectedly, he directly stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm at one breath, and the realm is very stable. It doesn''t look like he just stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm. This made Ye Xiwen feel some emotion. These geniuses are really extraordinary figures. No wonder Princess Tianqing said that these geniuses can not be calculated by ordinary principles. It may be possible to jump up in one breath when an inspiration comes. With their talents and the endless wealth in their sect, the speed of climbing is naturally incomparable. Moreover, Wuzong is the immortal inheritance of figures at the emperor level. What kind of person is the emperor? Just looking at some legacy that ye Xiwen got from ye Mo''s hand, ye Xiwen has come all the way to today. Not to mention that the emperor has left a complete inheritance, which is naturally different. Moreover, ye Xiwen has also supported many rumors about Wuzong during this period. Unlike other emperors who have confirmed that they have fallen or have been seated, it is said that the kaipai ancestors of Wuzong have gone to distant time and space. Although there has been no news for many years, they still have a strong deterrent before they get the exact news of their death. What''s more, in the eyes of many people, Emperor Qin is the most amazing generation since modern times and the only great existence that preached and became emperor in modern times. How can such a person die so easily. Therefore, Wuzong is still the most feared immortal inheritance. In the metaphysical world, their tentacles have not spread out, but in the world of heaven, Wuzong is still famous. Ye Xiwen glanced over. These dead spirits and murderers are in a moderate way, just like marching in the array. Although their strength is not poor, most of them have no intelligence, It is not possible to organize in such a way. Obviously, there should be a 0 strong presence behind the command. His eyes swept in. Sure enough, in the depths of these dead spirits and murderers, several dead spirits and murderers at the peak of Shengxuan territory were high above, commanding these dead spirits and murderers to launch waves of attacks towards Wuzong and his party. These dead spirits and monsters at the peak of the mysterious realm firmly occupy the position of the four directions, command like a big general among humans, cultivate strong and powerful, and know the soldiers. Whenever the people of Wuzong wanted to rush out, they would be blocked back. Even Qin lie personally organized a raid, they would be beaten back by these dead spirits. Ye Xiwen immediately understood why Qin lie''s accomplishments were not his opponents. The rotation of these dead spirits and murderers at the peak of Shengxuan territory was no less than Qin lie. If he wanted to break through, he could, but those Wuzong people behind him were bound to be destroyed here. "Little Lord, you can break through by yourself. Don''t worry about us!" Seeing that the encirclement is getting smaller and smaller, they are also getting closer and closer, and they are about to be wiped out. These people can''t help but bite their teeth and be cruel. This time, they followed Qin lie. They were all experts of their department in the Wuzong, as well as some external sect elders who took refuge in Qin lie''s sect in advance. It can be said to be the backbone of Qin lie''s department. If the whole army is destroyed here, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the people of Qin lie''s department who support Qin lie. "That''s absolutely impossible. Our Qin family has no precedent of abandoning their companions and running away first, and we can''t start from me!" Qin lie roared and gritted his teeth. "If it''s a big deal, I''ll use it and I''ll take you all out!" He has made every effort to constantly blow out the shadow of his fist, draw out an ancient world of eating and drinking blood, and crush these undead monsters. However, the number of undead monsters is too many, which is almost endless. Even with his cultivation, he feels that he is unable to follow his heart. Chapter 1880 He constantly crushed all these dead spirits and monsters to death, but soon, they will be filled with more dead spirits and monsters. They are everywhere. If everyone doesn''t open their fields to resist, these dead spirits and monsters may have been killed in front of them. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, only a huge roar came from a distance. It seemed that there was a fierce battle among the army of the dead and murderers. "What''s going on?" Qin lie hurriedly stopped, then looked up, but saw a huge crack torn by a golden light among the endless ghosts and murderers. This huge crack is still expanding, and where he passed, he is constantly swallowing those ghosts and murderers. As long as they touch this golden light, these dead murderers are crushed on the spot, and then swallowed up by that golden light. He couldn''t see the inside of the golden light at all. He could only vaguely see that it was a figure. Although he couldn''t see the figure clearly, the figure was too familiar to him. This golden light is not who ye Xiwen is. He was surprised and delighted. He knew Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness best. With Ye Xiwen''s participation, there was no doubt that there was another strong support. He was about to ask Ye Xiwen to come, but he saw that ye Xiwen not only didn''t mean to close to them, but also constantly rushed among these dead spirits and murderers. Wherever he went, the dead and murderous creatures were at one touch and were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. It was like a huge bomb, which directly turned people upside down. Although these dead creatures were more ferocious than one, they were obviously not at the same level as ye Xiwen. I don''t know how many of these dead spirits and murderers are dense and diffuse in the sky. There are all kinds of dead spirits and monsters. They are under the control of those dead spirits and monsters at the peak of Shengxuan territory. Compared with the twelve zodiac resentful spirits Ye Xiwen encountered before, these dead spirits and monsters at the peak of Shengxuan territory are undoubtedly much stronger. Each head is fierce and powerful. In the past, they were extremely terrible and very powerful. As these dead spirits and murderers are constantly killed by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s first martial arts avatar, after condensing its original appearance, begins to become more and more clear. It is not very far away from condensing the first martial arts avatar directly. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen was not soft at all. He directly used the big smash star dust fist to crush the universe one by one, crushed all these dead spirits and murderers, and then completely turned them into all over the sky skills, which were absorbed by him. And ye Xiwen''s killing finally attracted the attention of those dead spirits and murderers at the peak of Shengxuan realm. The first person to take the lead was a huge zombie, which was as huge as a hill. The first to kill them was a huge hairy zombie. These zombies are just accomplishments in the realm of heaven and man, but the body of Jiangyin Wubi is like gold and iron. Even ordinary experts in the realm of life and mystery can''t do anything about these zombies. These zombies wear the costumes of ancient times. I don''t know how long ago they were turned into zombies by * * and now they have become the hands of the huge Zombie King. These zombies swooped down to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen took a palm and killed a group of zombies on the spot. Although these zombies have practiced for many years, they are also the strong ones of the strong side in front of them, but who do they score compared with? Compared with Ye Xiwen, they are not opponents at all. Basically, ye Xiwen killed a group of zombies in an instant. Suddenly, a black claw fell directly towards Ye Xiwen in the air, tearing the sky, as if to catch Ye Xiwen alive. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have to look at it. It should be that huge zombie that shot at him. After he slaughtered him for so long, even the ruthless ghost can''t stand it. However, for ye Xiwen, this is just the right time. If he wants to condense the first incarnation of martial arts, he lacks such a top-notch existence. "Well come!" He gave a loud shout, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and instantly burst into endless golden light. A fist burst out into the void, and the fist intention spread out in an instant, rendering the surroundings into a new universe, like a field, and like a huge new world, in which he is the only true God. "When!" There was a huge collision sound. There was a crack on this sharp claw, just like a ceramic ware. Originally, the flesh of zombies is also several powerful in heaven and earth, and even surpasses the monster of the same level. They don''t belong to heaven and don''t obey the earth! Compared with Qin Fang, monsters of the same level are fundamentally different, and it is difficult to compare with each other! Even the top zombies can fight the dragon family. The Legendary God is also said to be a variant of zombies, or the ultimate form of zombie evolution. God is born to eat dragon meat, which is really terrible. But I don''t think ye Xiwen''s physical body is so strong that it''s not worth fighting the dragon family on the spot. Even if it''s the peak of Shengxuan realm, his strength is far stronger than him. "Roar!" With a huge roar, the mountain like zombie immediately ate pain, and then suddenly became fierce. A claw tore down in the air towards Ye Xiwen, like a wounded beast with red eyes. "A sea of corpses and blood!" The zombie roared. Suddenly, an endless sea of blood slowly rose under Ye Xiwen''s feet. In the endless sea of blood, there were endless corpses churning in it. The sea of blood was still eroding Ye Xiwen''s body protection Qi, slowly drowning him. This is his claw intention. Almost in an instant, the ghost claw of the zombie was directly caught and destroyed, and the void was shattered and completely turned into a world of corpses and blood. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that this zombie was not an easy figure. It might be a strong one. Otherwise, it would not become so terrible. Although zombies have far more power than martial artists of the same level and level, not all zombies can * * to such a degree. Generally, the stronger the previous life, the easier it is to * * to an earth shaking degree. It''s like the wisdom in the body of the Dark Lord. If he completely occupies the body of the Dark Lord, he can''t even learn any martial arts. Once born, he is an expert comparable to the death mystery realm. If he continues to fight, he can spend the disaster again, preach again, and become a corpse God. Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t care at all. When he just stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm, he was more than a little arrogant. He directly punched out on the spot, and the shadow of the fist directly pierced the world of corpses and blood. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" This huge zombie like a hill keeps retreating. Every step back can cause violent shaking and huge roar between heaven and earth. In his eyes, there was a look of surprise. He had begun to produce his own intelligence. After he had produced his intelligence, no one could compete with him in the flesh. He also began to gradually awaken the memory of his previous life and began to learn martial arts. He was not afraid of the tyranny of zombies and was afraid that zombies would learn martial arts. And now he is a zombie with extraordinary attainments in martial arts. However, it is a pity that the person he met can not be calculated by ordinary people. However, to his surprise, before he started to launch a counterattack, the next wave of human offensive followed him directly like a shadow. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen was like a storm of wind and thunder. Behind him, the pair of huge wings spread out directly and opened the field of the power of wind and thunder. The power of wind and thunder in the sky turned into a sharp sword of wind and thunder power, sweeping the invincible, forming a storm. All the dead and murderous creatures were crushed to pieces on the spot. What''s more terrible is that every time ye Xiwen kills a necromancer, his strength can soar by one point. He absorbs their skills from these necromancer and completely * * becomes his own skills. So for others, in this group war, the Vietnam war can only be weaker, but for ye Xiwen, this is a sign that the Vietnam War is stronger. The mountain like corpse twisted its body, and at a speed completely inconsistent with the huge body, it immediately grabbed and fell down towards Ye Xiwen, regardless of Ye Xiwen''s one punch. He has to start first and kill Ye Xiwen. He is very confident in his flesh. Today, this human has completely angered him. Even if he pays some price, he will not let this guy go. "When!" He couldn''t help but stare at the huge roar of the. His attack of tearing the sky and the earth was actually blocked, but he saw a picture scroll rotating the two Qi of life and death, which completely blocked his attack, and the huge afterwaves caused were fully absorbed by the yin-yang life and death map. "What is this?" He couldn''t help muttering, and suddenly he reacted. No! Sure enough, at the moment when he was stunned, a huge fist swept over in front of him and hit him in the head. "Bang!" His whole head burst like a watermelon. (to be continued.) Chapter 1881 The whole body of zombies is as hard as gold and iron, but they also have a weakness, that is, their forehead and head, which is the same as all the spirits of all things. Their heads were blown up on the spot, and their grievances have nowhere to rest. Even the grievances hiding in them were blown up on the spot by Ye Xiwen. But generally speaking, although it is a weakness in zombies, it is also the strongest place in zombies. Ordinary martial arts attacks can''t blow their heads. If they don''t explode their heads, these zombies will soon grow tenaciously again. From this point of view, this is indeed an immortal and immortal creature. This zombie still wanted to continue to struggle and was still dying, but where would ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? He immediately penetrated through the void with a big hand, and directly penetrated into it with a palm. Then on his palm, a sharp flame burned directly. After a while, the flesh of this zombie was burned into a cloud of smoke, All that was left was Ye Xiwen''s Kung Fu, which was devoured alive on the spot. After swallowing this zombie, ye Xiwen immediately felt that he was just a little bit of martial arts incarnation, which suddenly climbed to one-fifth of the level. Although the original White Bone Demon was also the peak of Shengxuan realm, there was obviously a huge gap compared with this zombie. "Hahaha, if I go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for me to completely refine the first incarnation of martial arts. In that case, I''m not polite!" He looked at the breath coming from the distance. It''s not that he didn''t see Qin lie''s call, but for him, it''s important to refine the first martial incarnation first. There''s no need to worry about anything else. In the distance, Qin lie looks at Ye Xiwen and easily explodes a dead ghost murderer at the peak of Shengxuan realm on the spot. He can''t help but wonder. He didn''t know how ferocious these dead spirits at the peak of the mysterious realm were. Even, he had fought several times. Just now, when they were surrounded, those fierce dead spirits at the peak of the mysterious realm also suddenly came down to the killer and had a fierce confrontation with him. I''m afraid these heads have already touched the strong existence of the realm of the death Xuan realm. Even Qin lie is extraordinary, but after all, he has just stepped into the peak of the life Xuan realm. He can barely cope with one of them. If he has to face the siege of several heads at the same time, he may not survive. If it weren''t for those dead spirits and monsters at the peak of Shengxuan territory who didn''t want to fight with him and want to kill them alive, at this time, they were raided by so many dead spirits and monsters, including the dead spirits and monsters at the peak of Shengxuan territory. I''m afraid he would have fallen long ago. But the existence of such a tyranny could not last long in Ye Xiwen''s hands. He became stronger again. Almost every time we meet, even if the distance is very short, ye Xiwen''s change can make him clearly feel that he has become stronger, stronger and stronger, and is still getting stronger and stronger. He is like a sports car that will never stop, running all the time. And he thinks his progress is not small, and he is making progress almost all the time, but compared with Ye Xiwen, it seems that he is always widening the gap. Although he has entered the peak of Shengxuan realm, he obviously has a huge gap compared with Ye Xiwen''s powerful existence of the peak invincible realm of Shengxuan realm. In the sky, ye Xiwen just swallowed the whole body skill of this zombie, and suddenly there was a huge roar, and then a huge flying zombie rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could still feel the death in the sky, even if it was very far away. This is another Zombie King who is not inferior to the Zombie King just now. No, even more horizontal than that Zombie King. Because he felt some different martial arts from this zombie. It was not the martial arts of zombies, but the martial arts of ordinary martial artists. It''s not surprising that ordinary martial artists have such a breath of martial arts, but they are a zombie. Zombies can be produced only where the resentments and bad luck of heaven and earth gather. They are abandoned by the three realms and six Taoism as soon as they are born, so their cultivation methods are also unique. There is only one possibility to have this breath of martial arts, that is, to awaken the memory of previous lives. Otherwise, how can we cultivate ordinary martial arts. This kind of zombie is more terrible, especially if the previous life is a strong man of gedai, it will be more terrible after awakening the memory of the previous life and cooperating with the flesh of the zombie. "Guns dominate the world!" He gave a huge roar, and then saw the flesh of his palm, which was torn open in an instant. The bones of his hand seemed to be pulled out by some force. It was a huge bone gun. With terrible gun gas, he shot directly at Ye Xiwen. The spear awn stirred the world and shattered all directions. It was very terrible. "Sure enough, this zombie awakened the memory of his previous life and became a sperm. I''m afraid that his previous life should also be a senior general on the battlefield. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this!" Ye Xiwen stretched out a big hand directly, like a golden curtain of heaven, and grabbed it at the huge bone gun. "Boom!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen''s big hand directly grabbed the bone gun and directly rubbed sparks. Sparks splashed and splashed to the side, which unexpectedly caused a huge flame. At this time, with one hand holding the bone gun, ye Xiwen deceived himself in front of this huge zombie and kicked it out directly. "Dong!" With a dull roar, this huge zombie, like a hill, was kicked out on the spot, and was blasted to the ground. His whole chest had been crushed by Ye Xiwen, and a huge hole had been stepped out, and the green blood flowed out directly. This is a highly toxic blood. This zombie struggled to get up and roared fiercely. He suffered a great loss. The existence of the peak of Shengxuan realm. Unless he encountered the existence of dead Xuan realm, when did he suffer such a great loss? What''s more, as he awakened his memory and was able to cultivate the martial arts of his previous life, he became more powerful than that of his previous life. The peak of ordinary Shengxuan realm is not his opponent at all. He blew out the corpse gas directly, and immediately formed a poisonous fog all over the sky. He directly wrapped Ye Xiwen''s body, which constantly eroded Ye Xiwen''s body protection Qi and wanted to melt him alive. However, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. In an instant, he had rushed out of the scope of the poison fog, and then hit the zombie directly on the head. "Bang!" This zombie, like the previous zombie, broke its head on the spot, like a watermelon. His body was burned to ashes by Nanming Lihuo, leaving only the purest power to be integrated by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen only felt that his first incarnation of martial arts had condensed one-third and directly reached two-thirds. It was not far from being ready to take shape. He was immediately overjoyed. Sure enough, if you want to quickly condense the incarnation of martial arts, you still have to kill the existence of these peaks in Shengxuan realm. It is not comparable to other dead spirits and murderers at all. Even the effect of ordinary dead spirits and murderers in Shengxuan realm is far from comparable to this one. However, ye Xiwen is also a little worried that it is so difficult to form the incarnation of martial arts. Where can he find so many peaks of the mysterious realm. And in the future, as his strength becomes stronger, the opponents he needs to kill become stronger. If he wants to condense and hone bit by bit, he doesn''t know when it will be. But this time, it''s not the time to think about it. I''d better condense the first incarnation of martial arts first. Ye Xiwen didn''t look at this zombie more. Zombies are neither human nor ghost nor demon. They transcend the three realms and six ways, and are not among the five elements. People are tired of seeing people. There is a kind of rejection and disgust in the instinctive heart. Immediately rushed directly at the other Necromancers. At this time, ye Xiwen''s movement has attracted the attention of the army of dead spirits and murderers. After all, he is too fierce. There is no one to stop him. Even the two zombie kings are completely dead in his hands. At this time, suddenly, the last Zombie King who was calm and calm finally started. Unlike the bodies of the two zombie kings like hills, this Zombie King is only the size of ordinary people, but he has the frightening oppression that the two zombie kings don''t have. "Brush and pull!" A huge claw directly tore the space and rolled it down towards Ye Xiwen. It was as fast as lightning. Without giving Ye Xiwen any chance to escape, it shrouded directly. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to be careless immediately. He could feel that this Zombie King was really strong and terrible. Within a thousand miles, the sky trembled completely under this grasp, and the formed shock waves shattered the dead and murderers within a hundred miles into powder. In order to kill Ye Xiwen, he didn''t care about the accidental injuries. Moreover, these were nothing to him. A terrible sense of oppression rolled down directly. Ye Xiwen was unwilling to be outdone. He directly swept into a huge storm and hit it hard against this huge claw. Chapter 1882 "Bang!" The huge collision sound came, and a large area of the void collapsed in an instant. Countless ground fires, water and winds were all confused at once. It looked like the scene of the end of the world. Countless dead spirits and murderers around have been swallowed up by the collapsed void. They have no time to scream and are completely swallowed up. When ye Xiwen failed, the next wave of attack had arrived in an instant. He punched directly into the depths of the void, smashed everything, and exposed the figure of a huge white bone demon. He directly opened the space channel and ran over from the other side of the army of endless dead creatures. Ye Xiwen stepped out directly, crossed the space channel directly, and ran to the huge white bone demon. Behind the White Bone Demon, a pair of bone wings flapped constantly. What kind of race with wings should be in front of him, and the speed was also very fast. When he saw Ye Xiwen rushing across, he immediately roared and made a fierce move with one hand. In an instant, countless bone spikes directly pierced the sky and inserted into Ye Xiwen, very fast. "When!" "When!" "When!" Bursts of clear collision sound, these bone spurs directly stabbed Ye Xiwen, but they couldn''t pierce Ye Xiwen''s bully at all. With a wave, he directly exploded these bone spurs. There was no way to stop Ye Xiwen from moving forward, and he had rushed to him in an instant. And the White Bone Demon finally made a strange roar at this time. "Fist of heaven!" The White Bone Demon blew out with a fist, directly blew out a huge heaven made of white bones, and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. The martial arts of the angel family! At this time, ye Xiwen was also well-informed and could see some clues. This martial arts must be the martial arts of the angel family, that is to say, this White Bone Demon may have been an expert of the angel family before he died. Later, I don''t know why he died here, gave birth to a spirit and formed a white bone demon. This fist turned into a paradise world and crushed the heavens. Ye Xiwen''s body stood still, and his hands directly tore out endless golden light. Between his actions, the whole world was shaking violently. His big hands were like dragon claws. Shengsheng tore the paradise world into two halves, and countless bones collapsed on the spot. "Stand trial, sinful mortal!" In the empty eyes of this white bone demon, the bright green ghost fire began to burst out bursts of light. The fist pressure he blew down burned a golden flame. The flame of judgment directly burned Ye Xiwen''s golden light into powder. This is a very strange scene. This White Bone Demon is clearly generated by the Qi of the most Yin, but the martial arts used are upright and very good. At this moment, it looks like an angel coming back to life. "This martial art also wants to judge me?" Ye Xiwen smiled in the corners of his eyes. His whole body seemed to be raised for several sections. The whole person was like a golden overlord. With one blow, the whole world was shrouded in the golden fist power. In an instant, the whole heaven and earth turned into a huge universe. When you look at it, you can''t see where the end is. Ye Xiwen immediately launched the incarnation of martial arts, even if it was only a small part, but it also made his combat effectiveness soar to an extreme. He was as bright as the only sun in the universe. Two huge fists collided fiercely. "Bang!" With a violent roar, the White Bone Demon of the angel family was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s fist on the spot. There were cracks on his originally strong fist, which appeared like a spider''s web on his bones. Originally, his bones were as white as jade. Even if he turned into a white bone demon, he didn''t have the feeling of Yin Qi of an ordinary Bone Demon. On the contrary, because he was an angel, he had a kind of mighty righteousness. At this time, it was completely broken. "Roar!" The White Bone Demon kept roaring and seemed to be hurt and angry by Ye Xiwen. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he directly opened the pair of bone wings and turned his body into a dazzling white light to escape directly. At this time, he didn''t know that he had hit the iron plate. Although it is a bone demon, it does not mean that his wisdom is low. Over the past countless years, his wisdom has been completely raised, no less than the wily generation of ordinary humans. He''s not stupid. He''s about to enter the realm of death. If he wasn''t afraid of the natural disaster of the realm of death, maybe he would have gone to cross the disaster and then entered the realm of death. Even so, his skill has deepened day by day over the past countless years, making his strength almost climb to the peak that the realm of life can reach. And the human in front of us was so terrible that he directly exceeded the limit that the living xuanjing could reach, and almost climbed to the power of the dead xuanjing level. His speed was very fast. He tore the space directly and wanted to escape. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was faster. He suddenly stepped on the spot. The whole sky was like the water blown by the violent wind, shaking wildly. The space channel just torn by the White Bone Demon, the space channel just built, was directly collapsed on the spot. Then ye Xiwen had killed him and kicked him directly. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the body of the White Bone Demon was directly kicked and collapsed by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and several bones were broken. These bones were as crystal as jade and were very good artifacts for refining utensils, but they were directly crushed like garbage at Ye Xiwen''s feet. Ye Xiwen''s feet were covered with a golden awn. At the moment he stepped into his body, he directly wiped out the grievances attached to the skeleton. Then the whole White Bone Demon was caught and exploded by his big hand on the spot, and turned into a sky of skills into his martial arts incarnation. With devouring this white bone demon, ye Xiwen''s first incarnation of martial arts finally succeeded. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body was constantly boiling with a shocking momentum. It swept out circle by circle and turned into a storm, killing the dead murderers who had no time to retreat on the spot. It has become the first incarnation of martial arts. Ye Xiwen can''t fully control it, and it will take some time to adapt. Standing in the sky like a God at this time, those dead beasts have long been killed by Ye Xiwen. Although they are all dead, it does not mean that they have no wisdom. In addition, all these powerful undead beasts have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Where will they continue to stay, Suddenly, the mighty army of dead spirits dispersed like birds and animals. At this time, ye Xiwen, who is still feeling the power of the first incarnation of martial arts, has no time to take care of them. If those people of Wuzong escape, they will continue to look for trouble. "He really succeeded?" Qin lie said in an incredible way that the truth of catching the thief and the king first is a very common art of war, but it''s just simple. Catching the thief and the king first, but these kings often represent the strongest group of people. If they want to catch the thief and the king first, they have to have such strength. Even among them, he is the most powerful. He is just like the leader of these dead spirits. It is impossible to imagine Ye Xiwen lifting heavy as light to eradicate all these dead spirits. The Wuzong people were relieved to see ye Xiwen defeated the dead army. Anyway, they had cooperated with Ye Xiwen before and after. Although they were not necessarily allies, they were not the enemy. "Ye Xiwen''s strength is stronger than before. It''s terrible. There must be a very mysterious inheritance behind his cultivation speed, otherwise it''s impossible!" "Yes, that''s right, but we haven''t heard of Ye Xiwen''s name before. Young Lord, did you know Qin lie in the wilderness? I didn''t expect that such amazing characters could be produced in the ancient demon world after so many years of decline. Is it a bit unlucky?" "Yes, I''ve heard about the ancient demon world. Although there are several good talents, they should not be as terrible as ye Xiwen. However, it seems that Hua Menghan, the goddess of the ancient Phoenix world, is also born in the ancient demon world. How many others are there? Is it a collective revival?" Someone murmured that for them, the ancient demon world was too willing to owe. "No, you see, he is condensing the embodiment of martial arts!" Suddenly, someone suddenly pointed to the faint shadow of the incarnation of Kungfu behind Ye Xiwen. "What, how could this be possible? We''ve seen him fight with Jun Dingtian before. At that time, he should not even touch the threshold of condensing martial arts incarnation. I''ll never be wrong. How could he condense a martial arts incarnation in such a short time? It''s incredible!" "If you say so, it can explain why his strength has soared again in such a short time, condensed the incarnation of martial arts, doubled his skill, and doubled his combat effectiveness!" Qin lie couldn''t believe it when he looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Ye Xiwen had condensed the incarnation of martial arts, which was in front of him again. No, we can''t go on like this, otherwise it will get worse and farther, and will only become a stepping stone on the road. At this time, ye Xiwen in the sky seemed to have finally fully adapted to the power of the first martial incarnation, and the wind calmed down bit by bit. He opened his eyes. Chapter 1883 It condenses into the first martial arts incarnation. After the Kungfu incarnation, it can not be used immediately. This is the same concept as a child suddenly mastering the power of adults. It is impossible to master it immediately. However, he soon mastered it. After condensing the incarnation of Kungfu, ye Xiwen can feel that his strength has climbed to a new height, just like the White Bone Demon of the angel family. In terms of skill, he is almost not under him. If he really wants to fight, if he does not condense the incarnation of Kungfu, even if he wins, it will consume a lot of time, Where will it be like this? It''s almost destroyed. It''s not a conceptual thing at all. Just like before, when ye Xiwen faced Jun Dingtian, Rao Shi had climbed to the peak of Shengxuan realm, and he could still feel that he was too weak. He opened his eyes, stepped out and came directly to Qin lie and Wu Zong. "Good morning, brother Qin!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Qin lie''s face showed a somewhat reluctant smile. "Aren''t you really a demon? You''ve just disappeared for a short time. You''ve become more and more powerful. This time, you''ve directly condensed the incarnation of martial arts. If this goes on, I''ll be pulled farther and farther by you!" Qin lie couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said that when he first came into contact with Ye Xiwen, he inevitably had some advantages. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who was born in ancient times, he was different. Even in the world of heaven, Wuzong existed like a giant. There were countless experts in the sect, and almost became the representative of human forces in the world of heaven. Compared with qiwuzong, the Ye family where ye Xiwen is located has a bit of power in the ancient times. It is completely incomparable with a giant and Big Mac like the real Wuzong. Who knows, the steamed stuffed bun he didn''t care about at the beginning has grown to such a point now. "Hahaha, brother Qin is joking!" Ye Xiwen laughed and just gathered the first incarnation of martial arts. He was in a good mood. He didn''t care about Qin lie''s little joke. "But you are also looking for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead?" Qin lie asked. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate or lie, so there was nothing to hide. "That''s a coincidence. In fact, we''re also looking for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. To be honest, brother ye, we already have some eyebrows, so we''re going to make peace with the Presbyterian Council!" Qin lie said it directly. This surprised Ye Xiwen. I thought Qin lie would prevaricate some. Now, with the improvement of his strength, Qin lie should have led Ye Xiwen in the relationship between the two at the beginning, but now it is somewhat reversed. The most important thing is that the relationship between the two sides is equal. "Aren''t you afraid to tell me and be robbed by me?" Ye Xiwen said rather thoughtfully. "Sometimes there must be in my life. Don''t force it at any time in my life. Moreover, the news itself will spread, and you will get the news soon. Instead of this, I''d better be a man of mercy, wouldn''t it be better?" Qin lie said frankly without any affectation. In fact, he saw it very clearly. In any case, ye Xiwen, who could condense the incarnation of martial arts at this time, no matter how he did it, was qualified to win over them. There''s no need to be too fussy about some side details at this time! "Well, I accept your kindness!" Ye Xiwen laughs. If he pinches, he will look down on him. "Hahaha, compared with you who saved us twice, this intelligence is nothing at all, but I won''t be soft at all when competing for inheritance!" Qin lie said with a smile. "Then why not!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that Qin lie''s unflinching attitude made him very fond of him. He was not pretentious at all. This friend can make friends. Although he is still a little utilitarian, what does it matter? Doesn''t he also have the idea of making friends with giants like Wuzong? "Since you are also going to compete for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, why don''t we go together and just go together!" Qin lie said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, directly agreed, followed Qin lie, and with the help of Wuzong, he could undoubtedly save countless hard work. Ye Xiwen directly joined Wu Zong and his party and began to fly directly towards the depths of the dead spirit plain. Although there were dead creatures killing them all the way, ye Xiwen and Qin lie, two experts at the peak of Shengxuan territory, were in charge. Ordinary dead spirits and murderers were not their opponents at all and were directly scattered. Therefore, their progress speed was not slow at all. In a little while, they had all arrived at the door of an underground relic in the depths of the dead. The inheritance of the Lord of the dead is in this underground relic. At this time, when ye Xiwen came, it was obviously a little late, and many forces had rushed over. Qin lie and others hurriedly entered the camp of Wuzong and directly met them. Different from those Wuzong masters who went to the treasure house of the Dark Lord, these Wuzong masters who are exploring the inheritance of the Lord of the dead are more powerful, even more powerful. In the treasure house of the Dark Lord, there are only a few masters at the peak of Shengxuan realm, such as ye Xiwen. But here, there are only a few masters at the peak of Shengxuan realm among the Wuzong. Moreover, their breath is long and dignified. Obviously, they are not the peak of Shengxuan realm. Although they hide well, they are still seen through by Ye Xiwen today. The strength of these people is very strong. If ye Xiwen before the war with Jun Dingtian has not gone to the treasure house of the Dark Lord, he is afraid that he is not the opponent of any of them at all. But now, the natural situation is different. Ye Xiwen is very confident and has nothing to worry about. Wuzong led a middle-aged martial artist. He dressed vigorously in short combat. He looked crisp and neat, but revealed a strong breath. "Yes, yes, it''s true that you still need this kind of thing to train people. It''s only a short time. You''ve reached the peak of Shengxuan realm. I''m afraid you''ll surpass our old bones in a short time!" The middle-aged warrior''s face showed a somewhat satisfied smile. He didn''t feel anything because Qin lie''s accomplishments exceeded him. Instead, he felt that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. In this way, it was a prosperous sect. "Elder Liu flattered me!" Qin lie said respectfully that although the cultivation has caught up with the middle-aged martial artist, he has kept in mind the care of elder Liu over the years and will not change because of the growth of cultivation. "But what''s the situation? I didn''t make it clear when I sent the letter. What''s the situation and why I didn''t go in? Haven''t I found the cemetery?" At this time, the elder Liu smiled bitterly and said, "we found the cemetery and should have opened it, but there are some annoying things at the entrance of the cemetery ruins. We can''t get in because of them!" Hearing this, ye Xiwen turned his eyes to the entrance of the relic. Sure enough, there were obvious signs of fighting at the entrance of the relic, and many blood stains were shot out, as if someone had been caught and exploded on the spot. There are also some broken meat and broken bones scattered near the entrance, which is obviously after a fierce war. "What''s going on? What''s in it?" Qin lie hurriedly asked. "I don''t know what unclean things are. As you know, this kind of cemetery gathers the darkest atmosphere between heaven and earth, and it may give birth to some unclean things. Moreover, the dead soul abyss itself is the darkest place in the metaphysical world, and the Lord of the dead exists like that. It''s not surprising what kind of existence there is in his cemetery!" Elder Liu shook his head and said, still unclear. Qin lie did not continue to ask. There are many things in the world that are far more than ordinary people know. "By the way, elder Liu, I forgot to introduce you. This is Ye Xiwen. I also mentioned when I sent a letter before that he saved us from Jun Dingtian. On the way to the meeting, we met the army of dead spirits. He saved us. I owe two life-saving grace!" Qin lie introduced Ye Xiwen to elder Liu. "Ye Xiwen, this is elder Liu. He used to take care of me. He is an elder I respect very much!" Elder Liu solemnly saluted Ye Xiwen and said, "although Qin lie is still young, it is the hope of our Wuzong generation. If you save him, you have saved the hope of our Wuzong new generation. Thank you very much!" "It''s just a convenient move. Don''t be polite, elder!" Ye Xiwen said. "It may be easy for you, but it''s completely different for us Wuzong. In short, I''ll report this matter to zongzongzong. In the future, you will be a distinguished guest of our Wuzong. If there are any changes in the future, you can also go to the heaven. I can''t say anything else. We Wuzong can protect a person!" Elder Liu said with a serious face. But ye Xiwen was a little depressed. Elder Liu clearly recognized that he would be chased and killed, and fled to heaven like a lost dog? But he also knew that the other party meant well, so he didn''t attack. "Ye Xiwen, elder Liu speaks directly. Don''t care, but you''d better be careful. You kill all the people of the divine alliance. They''re afraid they won''t give up!" Qin lie said to Ye Xiwen with some embarrassment. Chapter 1884 "Those guys are not good tempered people, as well as those people in the cloud city outside the sky. You have offended them to death. Tut Tut, how long have you been in the xuanjie? You have completely offended the two big local snakes in the xuanjie!" Qin lie has some amazing expressions. Although Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments have made amazing progress, the level of trouble is also first-class and strong. It''s only a matter of time before he has completely offended the two giants in the mysterious world to death. It''s conceivable that when he goes out, he will certainly lead to the crazy pursuit of tianwai Cloud City and Shenmeng. Now it is estimated that the people of the divine alliance have got the news and set up an amazing array outside, waiting for ye Xiwen to get out. Even he was ashamed of his level of causing trouble. Even if there were giants like Wuzong behind him, he didn''t dare to provoke these two terrible giants at the same time. When he thought about the scene, even he had a feeling of being afraid. Of course, he didn''t know. In fact, when ye Xiwen was in the ancient continent, he had offended the people of the Tianhuang temple to death. It is estimated that the people of the Tianhuang temple will get the news soon. At that time, ye Xiwen is afraid that he will face the immortal pursuit of the three forces. Dare to offend all the three forces at the same time. This is unprecedented. It can be said that it is making enemies everywhere. I don''t know what a big tree catches the wind at all. He doesn''t know that ye Xiwen is free and easy, but he also has his helplessness. Like Qin lie, he was born in the immortal inheritance of Wuzong. As long as he pays a little attention and doesn''t provoke these giants too much, these giants will not go to trouble him for some small things. After all, Wuzong is not a paper tiger, It''s not easy to mess with. But when ye Xiwen came here, he had no scruples. He just wanted to kill. If ye Xiwen didn''t resist, he would die. If he resisted, he would offend them to death. For him, there was no choice at all. He believed that if the sky pressed me, I would turn the day upside down. "If they really want to trouble me, I''m not a good person to meet. It''s a big deal to fight a fish to death and break the net. Who cares when they see it!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and showed a cold look on his face. Seeing ye Xiwen''s resolute attitude, elder Liu couldn''t help feeling that those who can achieve great things in history are undoubtedly stubborn and unswerving people. How difficult the road to success is. If there is a slightest hesitation, they may fall on that road. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen not only has a mysterious origin, but also seems to have several excellent martial arts and supernatural powers. He is also determined. If he can survive without death, his future achievements will be unlimited. Such a person can only win over and not be hostile. At this time, suddenly, in the sky, a group of streamers flashed directly, and three huge war fortresses came from the void. "People of God alliance!" Ye Xiwen was suddenly in a cold spirit. He was so familiar with the war fortress of the divine alliance that he had forcibly captured such a war fortress before. Compared with the previous war fortress, these three war fortresses also seem to be no inferior, and have a stronger trend. These people of God alliance just came to this forbidden area. They didn''t say anything more and gave orders immediately. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Countless gods directly brushed down and killed them in the direction of the forbidden area. "Boom" Not long ago, there was an earth shaking noise at the entrance of the forbidden area, which made people''s souls tremble, and the bright divine light broke through the clouds and penetrated the world. Like the eruption of a volcano, the endless aura of heaven and earth was blown up, surging out, and the gorgeous light rushed in all directions like a tsunami. Among the people present, many scattered practitioners had already left at the beginning, but even so, they were very far away. They could still feel the shock wave formed by this explosion, which was like a wave pounding in all directions. However, they found that although the war fortress of Shenmeng blew out great power, it didn''t blow up the entrance of the ruins at all. When the endless dust dispersed, everyone seemed to have no change at all. "The tomb of the Lord of the dead is really good. It''s an invincible expert!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but say that just from the entrance of the ruins that can''t be blown away by the three war fortresses, it can be imagined that there are countless difficulties and dangers in this tomb. Obviously, the people of the divine alliance don''t believe in evil at all. They must have got the news long ago. They know that the people are surrounded at the door, but they don''t believe in their own war fortress. They can''t even open this tomb. As a result, the fact gave them a big slap, making them the focus of ridicule. On the war fortress, many people in the divine alliance looked very ugly. "I said that these people of the divine alliance must touch the dust of their nose. They just mastered the manufacturing method of ancient war fortresses, so they ran rampant. Do they really think war fortresses can handle all situations?" "It''s arrogant. So many of us can''t rush in. They think they have a way?" "Yes, that''s right, but the monsters in such a rampant bombing should be almost dead!" Many people are more concerned about whether the monsters in the dark that many people hate still exist at the entrance of this relic. This is the most important thing for them. Only then did ye Xiwen understand that the people in the divine alliance wanted to bring the war fortress in, but the entrance was too small and there was no way, so he wanted to blow out a way out. Because the war fortress contains many technologies lost in ancient times, and the grade is very high. There is no way to install general space magic tools. After all, not all space magic tools have such a high grade as Tianyuan mirror, and any existence can be directly installed on the spot. However, it is a pity that the people of God alliance should have failed. Suddenly, he suddenly came to a streamer that swept the sky and flew towards the war fortress. He opened his eyes and saw that this man was not someone else, but Chu Yun who had escaped from him before. Unlike Zhan Ming, who wanted to turn around and kill Ye Xiwen, Chu Yun didn''t turn around at all, so he escaped. After Chu Yun went to the war fortress, he compared with a strong middle-aged man in purple on the war fortress, pointed to Ye Xiwen, and seemed to be saying something. Ye Xiwen was in a sudden mood. Was this his trace found? When he came, he did not hide his breath. With Chu Yun''s strength, it was not too difficult to find him. Sure enough, soon, the three war fortresses roared directly towards Wuzong and his party. Wuzong and his party were like great enemies. Their breath was released one after another, and the strong ones soared on the spot. "People of the divine alliance, do you want to go to war with our Wuzong?" Elder Liu flew into the air and said, in his opinion, what is the difference between the actions of the people of the divine alliance and the need for an all-out war. "Elder Liu, we''re not here to trouble your Wuzong people today. We''re looking for the murderer who destroyed the first team of our God alliance!" On the No. 1 war fortress, the strong middle-aged man in purple who was just talking to Chu Yun flew up and opposed elder Liu''s momentum. A king''s domineering spirit swept out and stood behind his back. Everything was under his control. At this time, the people finally understood that the people in the God Alliance came to find Ye Xiwen. The people of the major forces present finally understood that the people of the divine alliance went to find Ye Xiwen. Many people didn''t see ye Xiwen''s strength at all and couldn''t help being disappointed. Originally, when Shenmeng and Wuzong planned to go to war in an all-round way, they could also see a free play. The result was that Shenmeng was looking for ye Xiwen''s trouble. With the strength of Shenmeng and three war fortresses, there was no suspense at all. "Ye Xiwen is now a distinguished guest of our Wuzong. Our Wuzong has never had such a tradition!" Liu Changlao stepped forward and said that since he recognized that ye Xiwen had great potential, he would not give up such a good opportunity to win over. He expected that the people in the divine alliance would not go to war, and he would never dare to really tear his face with their Wuzong. Although they are tit for tat everywhere in the mysterious world, it is completely different from completely tearing their faces. Even if ye Xiwen only saved Qin lie and them twice, they have no reason to retreat. Besides, they really retreated. Wouldn''t it make others think that their Wuzong was afraid of the divine alliance and was frightened by the people of the divine alliance to hand over their distinguished guests? Who dares to make friends with their Wuzong in the future. "Elder Liu, you have to think about it. You can afford the consequences of offending our God Alliance for such a small beast?" Suddenly, a middle-aged woman in orange flew out of the No. 2 war fortress. She had a strong momentum and was not inferior to the middle-aged man in purple. "Yes, you Wuzong are in the xuanjie world. After all, you can''t cover up the sky. This matter is that our God alliance owes you a favor. How about it?" Then a middle-aged man in white flew out of the No. 3 war fortress, with a deep hatred on his face. He looked at Ye Xiwen and wanted to skin and cramp him. Elder Liu''s face was cold and he was about to speak. Suddenly, he saw that ye Xiwen had swept to the front with an arrow. "Elder Liu, you don''t have to say much. Since they want to die, let them be!" Chapter 1885 "Elder Liu, you don''t have to say much. Since they want to die, let them be!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came over. He has no plans to give in. With his current alliance with God, no one can really step back, so it can only be the end of immortality. No need to say more. "You are ye Xiwen? You have great courage!" The middle-aged man in purple had a sneer of disdain around his mouth. Ye Xiwen''s words didn''t make him angry, but only made him feel a little dismissive. Everyone dares to provoke their divine alliance face to face. If they all take it to heart, their divine alliance will have to be busy. He grabbed it directly from his hand, and the immeasurable law condensed into a huge Dharma sword in his hand. It twinkled with terrible light in the void, split the space, directly flew out a huge and incomparable sword Qi, and chopped it towards Ye Xiwen. Once he made a move, he was the top strength of the peak of Shengxuan realm. He didn''t keep his hand. No matter how he looked down on Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t cover up the fact that ye Xiwen had stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm. In the face of the existence of the same realm, he will not have any hands left. There is no superfluous words between the two sides. It is just a war that determines life and death. If you are not careful, you may be easily killed by each other. In this endless divine awn, it seems that the voices of the whole world disappear in this moment, leaving only the terrible sound of the cutting of the Dharma sword of the endless law. "Boom!" A mushroom cloud of energy rose, cut its best, and wreaked an endless wave of energy in all directions. "Hula LAA!" The people in the audience couldn''t see the center of the air wave at all. They could only feel that the strong wind was like a giant wolf, sweeping over one wave after another, making their clothes hunting sound. They couldn''t even open their eyes, so they had to constantly sweep out with their mind. But I saw that the earth shaking Dharma sword was directly blocked by Ye Xiwen. No damage! "How could his flesh be so strong!" Elder Liu of Wuzong was stunned. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen was so powerful. It''s incredible. "What kind of system is he? I''ve never heard of or seen him. It''s as good as the cultivation of the nine nine xuanbing Jue, which is ancient in our sect. It''s incredible!" Other Wuzong people are also moved. You know, Jiujiu xuanbing Jue is a unique skill left by Sun Wu, the military saint, before the establishment of Wuzong school. If you practice it to the extreme, you can kill gods and demons. Over the years, with Wuzong''s eastern and Western expeditions, the name of Jiujiu xuanbing Jue has also spread to all heaven and all circles, which can be regarded as one of the unique skills of wuzongzhen school, Very powerful. Moreover, there are many undead strong people who have directly achieved the "nine nine xuanbing Jue". It can be imagined that the "nine nine xuanbing Jue" is not inferior to the "nine nine xuanbing Jue" in his heart. It is already the first-class martial arts in the world, which is the highest evaluation. Many other antiques present also made similar comments. Although there were many rumors about ye Xiwen, including Zhan Ming, who was at the peak of the mysterious realm of life and death, the legend was just a legend. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who knows whether it is worthy of the name. Many people even don''t believe Ye Xiwen has such ability, Zhan Ming''s strength can''t be more clear to them. Among the younger generation, there are not many who can match. How can they die so easily in the hands of this guy? It''s unscientific and unscientific at all. This is also the fundamental reason why the middle-aged man in purple didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart at the beginning. This was the fight, and it was immediately reflected. I''m afraid it''s true. "How is it possible that my Dharma sword can be caught by my flesh alone!" The man in purple looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. This is a situation he has never encountered before. If everyone can take the white blade 100% empty handed, then they still work hard to practice swordsmanship. What are they doing with swordsmanship. He knew the power of his Dharma sword very well. He could even smash a mountain into atoms. He never thought that he would be taken down empty handed. Ye Xiwen sneered. In his hand, the Dharma sword rotated and trembled rapidly, trying to cut his palm, but he couldn''t shake Ye Xiwen''s hegemony at all. His golden light surged in all directions like a golden wave. He moved in an instant, pinched his fist with his five fingers, formed a huge, like a huge star, formed a huge spiral air force, directly blasted the void out of a big hole, the chaotic air flow scattered, and the space was like pieces of stripping, and broke open. In a moment, it was boiling to the extreme and directly penetrated the sky, He hurled at the middle-aged man in purple. Everyone was instantly quiet. They knew Ye Xiwen''s strength before, or they just heard some legends about ye Xiwen''s strong and arrogant. At this time, they were completely shocked by Ye Xiwen and shocked by this terrible expedition. Such power was endless and powerful, far beyond their imagination. Ye Xiwen''s counterattack speed was fast to the extreme, strong and sharp. In an instant, he had blasted through the sky and came to the middle-aged man in purple. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" They only heard a large sound of breaking, and then saw that the body protection Qi on the middle-aged man in purple was all broken in an instant. His strong body protection Qi broke inch by inch under Ye Xiwen''s attack. In the incredible eyes of the middle-aged man in purple, ye Xiwen''s punch had come to the chest of the middle-aged man in purple. "Bang!" The middle-aged man was blown out on the spot, and his whole body was directly blown out on the spot like a broken kite. It''s not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He didn''t even stop him. Chu Yun is not the one who really understands this, but Chu Yun. Originally, he dared to say that he could at least entangle Ye Xiwen. It was very difficult for ye Xiwen to kill him. It was only a short time. His cultivation was not slow, but compared with Ye Xiwen''s rapid cultivation, it seemed that it was not enough. This son, he finally understood why Zhan Ming suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and even finally explained it in Ye Xiwen''s hand. The reason was not him, not because of his strong strength, but his incredible speed of progress. It''s incredible. After ye Xiwen succeeded in one blow, he did not stop at all. Another punch was formed on the spot. The endless punch force blew out directly, twisted into a huge virtual shadow of the universe in the void, and rolled down towards the middle-aged man in purple. Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It was really going to kill all. Ye Xiwen was really cruel and cruel, far beyond everyone''s imagination. At this time, the middle-aged man in white finally couldn''t help but fight directly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. This was just a moment''s effort. It was also the strength of the peak of Shengxuan realm. Among them, he was one of the best. The man in purple was defeated directly, not even dominant or suppressed, But defeat, a complete loss of anxiety. What an appalling scene. It''s incredible. The invincible demeanor of an invincible strong man! At this time, they realized that it was not because Zhan Ming was too weak that they were defeated by Ye Xiwen, but because ye Xiwen was too strong, let alone Zhan Ming. It was the same result for them. I thought that the middle-aged man in purple was enough to suppress Ye Xiwen, even kill him, and even cut him into a tie at the worst. Who ever thought that it was such a scene in the end? It''s incredible. The form is too urgent for him to stop! Ye Xiwen was calm and ruthless, just like a god of gedai. The man in white had rich fighting experience and climbed out of the sea of corpses. He saw Ye Xiwen''s weakness almost at a glance. He just defeated the man in green with one punch. It was when Lao Li had done his best and was not born that he immediately aimed at the gap and shot directly. The mighty torrent of martial arts smashed the sky. Where God mang passed, the space was broken, as if he wanted to slap Ye Xiwen to death. But what he didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen''s reaction speed was faster. He didn''t even have time to let him react. He turned around directly, and a pair of golden fists directly blasted out of the general momentum of the destruction of the universe, facing the torrent of martial arts. "Boom!" The scene was appalling, like the end of the world. Huge mushroom clouds rose, and the terrible energy storm directly wiped out the atoms. Then they only saw that in the huge mushroom cloud, a big hand directly tore out of it, took all the mushroom clouds in the sky, and then rose in the wind. It grew bigger and bigger in the void. Unexpectedly, it had grown into a hill like laughter and directly photographed the middle-aged man in white. "Die!" The middle-aged man in white directly drew out a huge axe, which was painted with countless patterns, representing different martial arts tracks and patterns of truth. His son, regardless of his hidden strength, directly chopped down the axe towards the big hand. "Boom!" A huge roar came. ¡ª¡ª Now I''m working on the certification of sina Weibo. Well, it seems that I need the number of fans. Well, please pay more attention. My name in Sina is Fu Xiaochen. Please pay more attention! This book has more than 60000 brothers and sisters. I should be able to pass this certification! Chapter 1886 "Poof!" The middle-aged man in white was no better than the man in purple. He was directly kicked out by Ye Xiwen. The invincible posture of looking down at the world had been shown in his eyebrows. A majestic breath came out of his body, and even the void collapsed. All the people around watching the battle retreated frantically all the way. They have been retreating since just now. Several masters at the peak of Shengxuan realm fight. For them, if they are accidentally involved, they may be seriously injured. For example, it can almost blow out a permanent hole in the sky and destroy everything within a thousand miles. "Ye Xiwen is also a little fierce. He is so powerful. No wonder Zhan Ming died in his hand!" "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes at that time. He killed Zhan Ming almost effortlessly. With such strength, I''m afraid it has already been the peak invincible state of Shengxuan realm." The people began to talk about it one after another. It had to be said that ye Xiwen''s power was too terrible. Almost in two or three times, he crippled two masters at the peak of Shengxuan realm. It seems that there is really a peerless overlord in the war, who specializes in all disobedience. It makes everyone a little scared. I''m kidding. How can I play? There''s no one to cure. No, no one can cure him. It should be said that there are still enemies. Didn''t you say before that he was half killed by Jun Dingtian? Only Ye Xiwen is so powerful, and how powerful Jun Dingtian should be. People can''t imagine. Rao is that they are all old monsters who have been knowledgeable and cultivated for many years. They are used to the wonderful things between heaven and earth, but when such a powerful person is still rare, this is not an expert who has entered the realm of death, but they are all in the realm of life, But there is a gap between life and death. "God alliance, God of war changes!" Then, without waiting for ye Xiwen to continue his attack, he heard more than a dozen voices shouting angrily. But at this time, people only saw a huge virtual shadow falling from the sky. From a distance, it was a god of war dressed in gold armor, holding an iron dagger. It was like starting to fight the world at any time. As soon as you raise your hand and throw your foot, there was an invincible artistic conception of subduing heaven and earth and making all things crawl, like a God really resurrected and came to the world. Many people have felt the terrible threat. Such a great existence, even if it is only a virtual shadow, is enough to scare many people to death. "Is that the God of war worshipped by the divine alliance? It is said that the leader of the divine alliance has been inherited by a god of war and has become the closed disciple of the fallen god of war, which can make rapid progress in a short time. With the power of only one generation, the divine alliance has developed into the whole mysterious world, and even an old religion like us The qualification of equal standing, and most of the martial arts in the God alliance come from this God of war! " "That''s right. It should be this God of war. Unexpectedly, this God of war has left such martial arts. Looking at his killing intention, I''m afraid I didn''t know how many powerful people were killed. It''s not something that ordinary people can deal with!" The God of war has slowly become stronger since he was born. Each time he is more powerful than the other, he has even climbed to a new realm, the same as the invincible realm. Seeing ye Xiwen losing two masters at the top of Shengxuan realm in a row, the people in the divine alliance finally can''t stand to fight. If ye Xiwen continues to be rampant, I''m afraid they will all be destroyed. At this time, there is no other way. The first one, the woman in orange, took the crowd and ran towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also kept his face unchanged and directly operated the "Guanren Jing". Immediately, every pore of his body was spewing golden sword. These sword Qi condensed into a virtual shadow of a king behind him, with great momentum, as if a emperor who fought in the eight wastelands had suddenly revived. The king''s face is firm and lifelike, and he still has a bit of the spirit of a king. He is indeed a king''s resurrection, holding a long sword and fighting in all directions. Ye Xiwen''s "Guanren Jing" ran endlessly, and the king behind him took the lead. The sword''s awn tore out the storm of the long sword, covered all things in the world, directly razed a hundred miles to the ground, and the sky was collapsing inch by inch. Under the storm of the sword, all of them collapsed, and everyone was in a incomparable state of mind. After hundreds of miles apart, they could still feel the terrible sword cutting the skin on their faces. This scene is so terrible that you can almost see chaos shaking in the void. This blow seems to break through the universe. On the other side, the virtual shadow of the God of war condensed by the people of the God alliance was also a loud long roar. Without hesitation, he waved the iron Ge in his hand and killed the past towards the behind Ye Xiwen. The momentum was endless and terrible. "Die!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, and his golden eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to condense into a body with the one behind him, regardless of each other. The face of the huge King''s virtual shadow turned into the shape of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The collision between the two sides directly collapsed the endless void. More than a dozen experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm retreated on the spot, their faces turned red, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. They couldn''t believe it in their eyes. When so many of them joined together, their skills could not be as high as ye Xiwen? How is that possible! Ye Xiwen didn''t give them a chance to refute at all. He directly formed a huge tornado with a sword, which was extremely frenzied, and directly blasted into the body of the golden armor God of war again. Mercilessly through the body of the God of war in gold armor, and directly blew out a big hole in the body of the God of war in gold armor. In full view of the public, the body of the golden armor God of war was broken inch by inch. Everyone was silent and could not help but feel cold on his back. It is said that the invincible God of war virtual shadow was directly defeated, and it was easy to defeat. It''s incredible. Has he stepped into the realm of death? "Has he really entered the realm of death?" Everyone looks incredible. "No, I can''t feel the breath of the dead xuanjing from him. He must still be living xuanjing, but how can he be so powerful!" At this time, only Qin lie and others had seen Ye Xiwen''s incarnation of martial arts before. They seemed to understand why Ye Xiwen was so fierce. It was a powerful existence at the peak of the mysterious realm that was defeated by him. But even if they are incredible expressions, can their strength change so much when they condense the embodiment of martial arts? Some of them didn''t believe it. They didn''t know about the incarnation of martial arts, but they didn''t know that they could be so strong. "He has really reached the invincible realm of Shengxuan realm!" Qin lie couldn''t help muttering. After the virtual shadow of the God of war was broken, the people of the God alliance were seriously injured, flew out directly and hit the war fortress. At this time, the people of Shenmeng on the war fortress looked unbelievable. It was only a moment''s effort. All the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm lost, and there was none left. They haven''t recovered, they haven''t slowed down, what''s the situation. Even if they are compared with such old-fashioned forces as Wuzong or tianhuandian, they can''t be defeated in such a panic. "Go, go!" At this time, the middle-aged man in purple looked at the tomb of the Lord of the dead, couldn''t help but bite his teeth and said angrily. Even if he wanted to get the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, they had to give up when they thought of Ye Xiwen''s shocking strength. Although the inheritance of the Lord of the dead was good, they had to enjoy it. Those people were a little stunned, but they still didn''t dare to resist the authority of the middle-aged man in purple. Moreover, they saw Ye Xiwen''s terrible with their own eyes and understood why they chose so. "Want to go, where to go!" At the moment of their hesitation, ye Xiwen directly controlled the virtual shadow of the king, like a hill, and directly rushed to the top of the war fortress. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the whole war fortress was stepped out of two huge footprints and shook violently, as if it had been attacked by some heavy object. The long sword in the hand of the huge virtual shadow directly boiled up, swept directly in the air, and swept along the surface of the whole war fortress. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The surface array of the entire war fortress was destroyed in an instant. Ye Xiwen had suffered a loss of the surface array of the war fortress before. How could ye Xiwen not pay attention. Immediately destroyed the array on the surface of the war fortress, and his whole person was like a God, directly naked above the war fortress, and the field of wind and thunder power was directly launched. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" There was a violent scream on the war fortress. These people left in the God Alliance on the war fortress were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. In an instant, ye Xiwen instantly killed dozens or hundreds of people, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The other two war fortresses, seeing that the war fortress was beaten so miserable, dared not stay. They immediately turned into streamers and ran away, ignoring the shrill screams of their companions on the war fortress. Chapter 1887 For ye Xiwen, who is more powerful now, the war fortress is no match. With the momentum of lightning, he directly wiped out the war fortress. He slaughtered all the martial artists on the fortress and put them in his pocket. Although he finally let the rest of the divine alliance escape, this time he can be said to have gained a lot, and it was a worthwhile trip. Others just watched him break the whole God alliance alone. In their eyes, ye Xiwen was just promoted from the original ordinary level to a super threatening level. If such a person could not offend, he would not offend. But when it comes to the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, they don''t want to compete, they have to compete. After receiving the war fortress, ye Xiwen looked at the tomb of the Lord of the dead. Now the tomb has been opened, but everyone dared not rush in. It is because there seems to be some extremely terrible existence in the tomb. Even experienced teams such as major forces dare not break in casually. At the entrance of the tomb, the dark clouds formed by the rolling dead gas covered the sky and the sun, covering everything. Ye Xiwen returned to the ranks of Wuzong. After this fight, no one dared to underestimate Ye Xiwen. If they were outside, they wouldn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. They are such giants. A small mysterious place wants to turn the sky in front of them. It''s far from it, but in the abyss of the dead, But no one dares to underestimate this character. "Ye Xiwen, if you were only likely to be surrounded, I''m sure that now the people of Shenmeng have mobilized a large number of people to wait for you outside. Once you go out, you will face the thunder of Shenmeng!" Qin lie kindly reminded. Ye Xiwen just said without fear: "nothing, I naturally have my way!" "The threat of the divine alliance is still far away. You even offended the people in the cloud city outside the sky. Just now, the people of the divine alliance will fight. I''m afraid Chu Yun will be a hindrance. Later, you may stab you in the back. You should be careful!" Qin lie couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he saw Ye Xiwen like this. It seems that when he first met him, he was so reckless and lawless. He dared to make a big noise at the wedding scene in a place like the ancient Phoenix world. "It''s just some local chickens and dogs. A group of waste people don''t dare to go up. What''s to worry about!" Ye Xiwen said with absolute confidence that he might have been worried if he had been before, but as the strength of the first martial arts incarnation has increased exponentially, he naturally doesn''t care about the threat of the experts in Cloud City these days. The attention of the people soon returned from ye Xiwen and returned to the tomb. After all, the purpose of the people this time is mainly for the inheritance in the tomb. However, the people are still extremely afraid. With their strength of Shengxuan realm, even the peak of Shengxuan realm, they dare not enter casually. Ye Xiwen wants to ask Qin lie what kind of monster is in the cave of the tomb that can scare them like this. Suddenly, in the sky, bursts of huge roars came from a distance, tearing out two huge lights in the dark abyss of the dead. It is as loud and clear as two dry thunder in a clear sky. They all looked at it one after another, but they saw that in the distant sky, two huge light clusters approached at a shocking speed from far to near. It seems that the two figures are fighting fiercely. Around the two huge light masses, the void is like glass, breaking into a void inch by inch, and chaos poured out in the air. As they rushed closer and closer towards this side, they pulled out a huge crack and spread all the way to the tomb. "Brush!" "Brush!" The people are just a shaking God. These two figures have instantly torn the void and rushed in. The two sword lights that burst out instantly illuminate the whole area thousands of miles as bright as day. "What, someone''s in!" "No!" "Who is it?" Everyone started to make trouble at once. Before, they were worried that no one wanted to be the first bird to rush in first. But now when someone rushed in first, they are worried again. Someone rushed in first. What should they do if they get the inheritance first. Everyone tangled up at once. "Chase, no matter who they are, chase, we must not let them succeed first!" The leader of the power who didn''t know which side roared first, and then ye Xiwen only heard streamers flying madly towards the tomb. Even the people of Wuzong behind him were no exception. They almost didn''t have time to say hello. They almost had a good heart and flew towards the tomb. In an instant, there was no one outside the whole tomb. At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly remembered why the two swords felt so familiar. One of them had a strong flavor of 3000 swordsmanship, and all kinds of strange swordsmanship swept across. This person was no other than Jun Dingtian who had fought with Ye Xiwen before. On the other hand, the cold blue light also made Ye Xiwen feel very familiar. He suddenly remembered who ye Qianqian was. That cold light should be the light from Xueyao sword. He is too familiar with it. He showed a somewhat surprised look on his face on the spot. Unexpectedly, he didn''t meet Hua Menghan here, but he actually met Ye Qianqian. Since the catastrophe more than 100 years ago, he has never seen Ye Qianqian again. It seems that ye Qianqian has also returned to Ye''s house in the past 100 years, but he didn''t stay long and disappeared again soon. Another peerless genius of the Ye family, ye void, left shortly after ye Qianqian disappeared. Before he left, he left a message and went to find the inheritance of God. At this time, he was ecstatic to see ye Qianqian again, but he immediately worried that Jun Dingtian was not a easy person to deal with. Although judging from the situation just now, it seems that ye Qianqian doesn''t look downwind, he still doesn''t feel at ease. He doesn''t hesitate at once and jumps directly into the hole of the tomb. Ye Xiwen''s speed was very fast. Although he was late, he caught up with the big army of the people and instantly entered the tomb. Behind the narrow hole, there was a very empty underground cave, very spacious. However, Rao Shiyi could only see some of them vaguely, but not all of them. Everyone immediately understood that someone should have established the relationship of the array, otherwise it would not be so. At this time, they just wanted to chase after the two people who had rushed in, and ran about in the cave one after another. "Roar!" Suddenly, the roar of a dead object that captured people''s mind came out of the darkness. This roar, which was very different from the living creatures, immediately woke everyone up. Why didn''t they dare to rush in before? Isn''t it because of the creatures in the darkness? Long before ye Xiwen arrived, someone wanted to try to get in, but there was only one result: he died miserably in the cave. People could only hear his screams, but they couldn''t tell what was inside. Suddenly, a huge Bone Claw came out of the darkness in the air and directly grabbed it at the elder of Shengxuan realm of Tianhuang hall. Because the Tianhuang temple is the fastest, it is also far ahead of everyone at this time. The elder''s reaction was not slow at all. He directly took out the long knife, which burst out an amazing blade awn, and then ruthlessly cut it down on this bone claw. "When!" But he only heard a crisp sound of gold and iron. His blade could not do anything. This huge bone claw was directly caught on the spot. "Ah!" With a scream, the elder was directly penetrated into his chest by the bone claw, pinched and burst his heart. Suddenly, blood gushed, and the organs turned into minced meat flowed out. Then the blood essence of his whole body was immediately absorbed by the bone claw. After this bone claw absorbed the elder''s whole body blood essence, some blood like nerves on the bone claw began to grow more. Everything is so bloody and frightening. It''s just a blink of an eye. A terrible expert in Shengxuan realm was killed in an instant. "What!" "Hold on, don''t be afraid. There''s nothing terrible. We''re all here. Will we still be afraid of these dead things?" "What to do!" At this time, people have become a mess. They don''t know what to do. Some people try to calm down, and others have made a mess. "Ah!" There was another scream. Another man was caught on the spot by the bone claw in the dark and dragged into the dark. This time, it was a leader of small forces and an expert in the later stage of Shengxuan realm who couldn''t bear such a claw. The people were frightened. As soon as they came in, two masters of Shengxuan realm were directly caught and killed. There is also a dark side. What is it. At this time, people were palpitating, not only because of the monster in the dark, but also because they lost the figure of the two advanced people. "Damn it, I don''t know what kind of array there is. We can''t see the situation at all. Otherwise, we won''t be so passive!" Qin lie clenched his teeth and said that the darkness here is not only invisible to his eyes, but also unable to explore his mind, which is blocked by a mysterious force. "Ladies and gentlemen, there may be an array set by someone here, but no matter what kind of array it is, there must be an eye. If you find this eye and break it, you can solve this dilemma!" At this time, elder Liu of Wuzong flew up and shouted. (to be continued.) Chapter 1888 "Yes, we can''t mess around at this time, otherwise we will only be broken by this monster!" "Hold on, don''t panic. There''s nothing terrible, but it''s the same thing as what we''ve met before!" At this time, the respected leaders of the major forces have also stood up and organized order. They can''t let this chaotic order continue, otherwise they can only destroy the whole army or withdraw, but they have paid such a high price and come here. How can they be willing to let them withdraw at this time. Ye Xiwen nodded. These people deserve to be experienced people. In this case, the most terrible thing is not the monster, but the unknown. As long as you know what the monster is, there must be a way to deal with it. Under the leadership of the leaders of the major forces, the people gradually calmed down and no longer panicked. Although from time to time, some people were grabbed by the bone claws that flew out directly, and then they heard screams and the sound of chewing bones. Suddenly, in the void, there was another extremely sad sound of breaking the air, and ye Xiwen immediately realized that it was bad. At this time, that huge Bone Claw had caught him in front of him in an instant, almost without giving him any reaction time, and had caught him on his face. The speed of this bone claw was much faster than the speed of sound propagation, so when ye Xiwen heard the sound, the bone claw had caught it. "When!" Just when this bone claw was about to catch Ye Xiwen, he saw a picture of yin and Yang life and death suddenly appear on his body. The picture of yin and Yang life and death burst into endless Qi of yin and Yang life and death, falling down like bright lights, completely protecting Ye Xiwen. The bone claw directly broke the light curtain on the spot, and his five fingers were ruthlessly inserted into the light curtain. It was only a millisecond away from catching Ye Xiwen''s face in one breath. Ye Xiwen just snorted coldly. Although he was attacked secretly, he was not in a hurry and was not polite at all. He grabbed a big hand at the void, grabbed a golden sword, set off a towering sword, and cut down directly at the bone claw. "Boom!" The sword''s awn rolled down like a powerful force, collapsing the whole void and falling to the bone claw in an instant. The reaction speed of that bone claw was also very fast. It almost caught Ye Xiwen again with a lightning speed. "When!" There was another huge roar. The sword awn and bone claw hit together, as crisp as the sound of gold and iron, but swept out with a terrible wave of energy. Ye Xiwen''s sword speed was fast to the extreme, and it was also sharp to the extreme. It was very powerful. He directly cut off one of the six claws on the bone claw. Only the roar of the monster eating pain came from the darkness. Although it is a dead creature, this dead creature is obviously rebuilding its own flesh body and regaining the pain like ordinary creatures. After losing the battle with Ye Xiwen, the bone claw retreated quickly. It didn''t drag mud and water at all. If it didn''t hit, it would escape thousands of miles. It was like an assassin. It was also a wily monster. The battle here also fell into the eyes of many interested people. They couldn''t think of a strong man like Ye Xiwen. When they saw Ye Xiwen attacked, many people showed a happy smile on their faces. However, seeing ye Xiwen was all right in the end, many people lost hope. Many people are eager for ye Xiwen to die miserably in the belly of this monster, so they lack a strong competitor. Ye Xiwen, who can fight the divine alliance and flee alone, really makes them feel that they can''t afford to fight. And such an opponent, if you don''t have to deal with it yourself and have a monster to help eat him, that''s the best. You can lose a competitor, but don''t do it yourself. It''s best. It''s a pity that ye Xiwen''s strength is really incomparable. The monsters who can catch the master of death and life can''t help Ye Xiwen. It seems that he still suffered some losses in his hand. "Ye Xiwen, are you okay?" Qin lie''s voice came from the darkness. He was shocked when he saw Ye Xiwen attacked. Fortunately, ye Xiwen was all right. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. In this darkness, people''s minds were greatly affected. They could not see and their minds could not be detected. It was tantamount to becoming blind. Although they could see things in a certain range, they were so far away from the Gestapo masters who could cover thousands of miles with one idea, It''s no different from being blind. So he didn''t continue to chase in, because he didn''t know what else was in the deeper darkness. What the hell is that monster. However, after this battle, he was refreshed at once. He must be careful of his spirit, or even he might die here. His eyes glanced over, but he saw that several experts who were good at deducing the array came out of the major forces, and began to gather together and start to calculate. At this time, everyone made a rare concerted effort. After all, everyone knew that if they could not break the array, they could only be attacked passively, either the whole army was destroyed or retreat obediently, There is no third way out. If the immediate crisis cannot be solved, there is no future. Therefore, it is rare at this time, without concealment and reservation. Ye Xiwen also felt it quietly. As long as the formation of the array, no matter how exquisite it is, it will always leave clues. If ye Xiwen had only a little understanding of the array in the past, he would be better than ordinary martial artists and less than those experts specializing in array. After the ghost heart fire array, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the array has developed by leaps and bounds. In order to crack the ghost heart fire array and understand the array, ye Xiwen passed the mysterious space and didn''t know how much array knowledge he had deduced, which has greatly changed his experience in this field, Otherwise, he would not have almost consumed all his wealth. Soon, he found some threads and traces of the array in the whole darkness. It seems that a powerful force is running the array, which can still be used after countless years. Time, minute by minute, people simply live like years. Every minute and second is a kind of suffering. They constantly hear the voice of someone screaming and were grabbed on the spot by that huge bone claw. Then there was the sound of chewing in the dark. It should have been eaten by some strange thing. They didn''t have the strength of Ye Xiwen. They not only avoided the inevitable blow, but even fought back and let the monster eat some Xiaokui. They and those who were captured were all masters. After being swallowed up by the monster, every time they shot again, they could feel that the monster seemed to be more strengthened and horizontal, and they were extremely anxious. If they went on like this, they would not be able to stop the monster at all, even if the array was broken, Can''t deal with this monster. At this time, they can only count on the experts in the same array. Fortunately, the major forces have rich experience in this field and bring array masters, enchanters and many other professional experts. Suddenly, in the void, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. "Finally found you!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes directly pointed to the backbone of the people''s location, and then shouted, "get out of the way!" People there immediately stepped aside. Then they saw that ye Xiwen was covered with endless golden light. In the dark, he was like a golden God of war. His foot collapsed directly and turned into a golden shock wave, which swept the place fiercely. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a huge roar, and then they only saw that an energy storm suddenly rose in the void and swept towards them. Then they suddenly felt that their eyes were bright. Although their eyes were still very dark, their originally bound thoughts could be found out at once. At this time, the people didn''t hurry to explore their minds, and immediately put the whole cave under control. The cave was very huge, at least thousands of square kilometers. On one side of the cave, a huge monster lay on the ground. They saw that the monster had a white skeleton like a werewolf for the first half of its life, and the lower half of its body, It was flesh and blood, basically the lower body of a fierce wolf. They suddenly understood that this was probably the Bone Demon formed after the werewolf strong man died here. Werewolves are also one of the more famous ethnic groups. They occupy some of the world and have produced many experts. They didn''t expect that it would be such a werewolf bone demon who stopped them here. However, more people locked their eyes on Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen had studied the array so much. It was only a short time that he had cracked the mystery of the array. Even the array masters they brought couldn''t be compared with Ye Xiwen. The faces of tianwai Yuncheng and others are even worse. The stronger Ye Xiwen is, the more difficult it is to deal with. This is not good news for them. At this time, the werewolf Bone Demon seemed to realize that the array had been broken, kept growling in a low voice, stepped on his feet suddenly and disappeared into the air in an instant. Chapter 1889 The werewolf Bone Demon disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already entered the crowd. The monster was as strong as iron. It was comparable to gold and stone. It was completely horizontal and directly entered the crowd''s formation. "Bang!" However, the werewolf Bone Demon directly spread out its claws, directly knocked down an expert in the later stage of Shengxuan territory, and then grabbed it directly. He directly grabbed the expert in the later stage of Shengxuan territory on the spot, and then tore it into two halves, swallowed it directly in his belly, and his flesh and blood increased with him swallowing another expert in Shengxuan territory, His momentum was also strengthened by a point. "Be careful, don''t let him continue to be violent. Every time he eats someone, his strength will be stronger. We can''t let him continue to be stronger!" At this time, someone finally saw it and shouted. But it was useless. As soon as his voice fell, a master at the peak of Shengxuan realm was caught and killed on the spot. He didn''t even have time to respond more, and then he was swallowed by this werewolf Bone Demon. This bloody picture makes many people feel scared. They may think that they will die in battle one day, but they never think that they will be eaten by a monster one day. Such a scene, even for the people who have experienced many battles, is very cruel. "What the hell is this!" Ye Xiwen could not help feeling creepy when he saw this scene, but he had a clear heart and an ancient tree to calm his mind and maintain the most calm attitude all the time. Even the Bone Demon should not be so powerful. You know, these are experts in the metaphysical world. They can''t be regarded as small roles in the metaphysical world. They can even be said to be the real ruling class and real big people in the metaphysical world. They have a high status. Even the top experts like the peak of the metaphysical world were torn apart by three or two times. The ordinary Bone Demon awakened the martial arts of his previous life, and there were some threats. However, this skull demon was different. It seemed that there was no martial arts to speak of. Only with his strong body and fast speed, he defeated these experts in the mysterious world. "I know. This werewolf Bone Demon must have been an expert in the dead mysterious world. It must be so. Only the expert in the dead mysterious world is so terrible. I''m afraid he has just formed his mind and hasn''t awakened the martial arts of his previous life!" At this time, a well-informed man immediately distinguished it. People suddenly realized that it would be right if they were masters of the death Xuan realm. Even if they didn''t awaken the martial arts of previous lives, they couldn''t deal with the ordinary peak of the life Xuan realm just by their flesh. "Let''s fight together. If we don''t get rid of this evil animal, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to go deeper!" At this time, elder Liu flew up, walked in the air, and his clothes made a sound of hunting. Suddenly, a huge blue bead appeared on his hand, directly brushed an amazing blue divine awn, and blasted at the werewolf Bone Demon. This werewolf Bone Demon still wanted to escape, but he didn''t want to. That amazing blue god awn directly turned into a stormy wave and instantly flooded the space. Rao, no matter how fast the werewolf Bone Demon was, it was also deeply trapped in it, and each ran couldn''t get away. "What magic weapon is this? It''s so powerful!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but see that the bead was so powerful that the werewolf Bone Demon, who gave everyone a headache, was almost given to live by the bead at once. Even he couldn''t help glancing at such power. The werewolf Bone Demon was also willing to be soft at all, opened his big mouth, directly spit out a huge vitality bullet, and directly bombarded elder Liu with lightning speed. The blue beads on the top of old man Liu Chang brushed a blue light again and hit the yuan Qi bullet at that moment. "Boom!" A huge roar was almost the same. This werewolf Bone Demon was trapped in endless waves and its speed decreased greatly. At this time, even those who first entered the mysterious world can see the action track of this werewolf Bone Demon. All of a sudden, they felt much more relaxed, especially when they saw the blue beads on the top of the old man Liu Chang. "That one should be one of the thirty-six Sea God beads. Tut Tut, the Wuzong is worthy of the inheritance of the emperor. The number of artifacts is far from comparable to that of us. I have heard that the thirty-six Sea God beads are a complete set of artifacts when combined into a set, but if used separately, they are all fake artifacts, which is very good £¡¡± "But even if it is a fake artifact, it is very rare for us. In addition to the inheritance of local tyrants such as Wuzong, how many can have such a big pen to hand over the fake artifact to ordinary elders!" "However, just like this, it can really show that Wuzong''s inheritance of the Lord of the dead is inevitable!" "I don''t think so. It''s their Wuzong that doesn''t lack the inheritance of the undead strong. In those days, there were many undead strong under the command of Emperor Qin. Now they have become branches of Wuzong and prospered. They don''t lack this!" "Ordinary undead strong people are naturally ignored by them, but the Lord of the dead is not an ordinary God. It is said that they are very close to the real emperor and preach. Among the gods, there is a rampant side!" Many people exchanged what they knew. The sea god pearl of elder Liu fixed this werewolf Bone Demon. They immediately felt much better. "Beast, die!" "Die!" "Die!" Many people also took this opportunity to launch the most violent attacks one after another. Unfortunately, no matter how they attack, even when they directly hit the werewolf Bone Demon, there is no way to really hurt this werewolf Bone Demon. This werewolf Bone Demon has steel muscles and iron bones. In fact, since the fight with him just now, no one can really hurt him except ye Xiwen. Now all the people saw the gap between them and ye Xiwen. They had just fought in a hurry and had not found it. However, when they couldn''t move the werewolf Bone Demon at all, they found that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was really arrogant. He even cut off a finger bone by such a monster. They obviously found that the left and right hands of the werewolf Bone Demon were different. The one on the left had only five fingers, while the one on the right had six. The one missing was cut off by Ye Xiwen''s sword. The more they fought, the more anxious they became. Finally, someone shouted. "Ye Xiwen, don''t do it quickly!" His words suddenly woke Ye Xiwen up. Just now he was thinking about other things. That is, if the yin-yang life and death map is an artifact, the remnant map of the yin-yang life and death map in his palm can definitely be regarded as a pseudo artifact. The grade is no less than that of the fixed sea god pearl. However, although it is a fake artifact, how much power it can exert depends on personal strength. If a powerful god gets the remnant of his yin-yang life and death diagram, he is afraid that it can exert far more power than ordinary artifact, startle the earth and destroy all directions. He estimated by himself that the grade of the eclosic immortal butcher knife was no less than that of the complete version of the yin-yang life and death diagram, but he didn''t have a complete method of sacrifice and training, and he couldn''t really give full play to his complete power. Even if there are sacrificial training methods, it''s useless. His strength can''t reach that level at all, and it''s impossible to give full play to the power of eclosion Tu Xian Dao. This is a unique weapon that once killed immortals. Immortals, like gods and powerful kings, exist in many worlds. Their methods and ways of preaching are different, and their names are also different. Some are called immortals, some are called gods, and some are called powerful kings, but they all have a fundamental common ground, That is, they are beyond the control of life and death, so most people call them the undead strong. Ye Xiwen, who just got the feather killing immortal knife at that time, did not know what kind of existence immortal was. As his cultivation became more and more advanced, his understanding of the world became more and more profound, and he had a deeper understanding of the existence of immortal. Now think back, if he had not used the mysterious space, even if he met the ghost of the immortal in the eclosion killing immortal knife, it would be enough to completely destroy him and let him die without a burial place. Now think about it, he was lucky at that time. With the more spirit of his cultivation, the power of Yuhua tuxian Dao in his hand will become more and more powerful. However, if he wants to really give full play to the power of Yuhua tuxian Dao, it will be possible for him to preach one day in the future. In that short time, he thought a lot of things. In his mind, there were many ideas taking shape. His current situation was full of wisdom. Hearing the call, ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate. He was worried about ye Qianqian''s situation and didn''t want to keep pestering here. As soon as he grasped it in the void, a golden sword was directly formed. He stepped out in one step and rushed into the towering waves formed by Dinghai Shenzhu. He split the waves and cut the waves. The sword Qi broke a way, and he rushed in directly. "When!" With a sound of, he slashed the shoulder of the werewolf Bone Demon with a sword, and directly unloaded one arm of the werewolf Bone Demon on the spot. Although his bones are comparable to gold and stone, they are nothing at all in front of Ye Xiwen''s attack. Without an arm, the fierce nature of this werewolf Bone Demon was greatly reduced. Before long, it was completely chopped by Ye Xiwen. Chapter 1890 This werewolf Bone Demon is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Although he may have been an expert at the level of dead xuanjing before his death, he didn''t wake up to Shentong Wu Xue. Otherwise, I''m afraid all the people present will be destroyed. After all, the realm of life and death is not a concept at all. Once the realm of death is shot, it is dead everywhere, and the power is not at the same level. After solving the werewolf Bone Demon, they finally cleared the obstacles and began to run towards the depths of the tomb. After experiencing this event, they were all vigilant. Although there were some troubles on the way from time to time, under the vigilance of the people, not even dead or injured, many people had been completely cleaned up. Soon, the people had come to the end of the channel. At the end of the channel, there was a stone door thousands of feet wide and thousands of feet long. They didn''t know where it was from a distance. Everyone knew that it should not be in the abyss of the dead. I''m afraid it could be incorporated into a sub space to form such a spectacular effect. They couldn''t help admiring the five bodies to the ground. They were worthy of being the famous gods in those years. There was no gap in the integration of space. Even they didn''t find out where the docking point was. This is incredible for people with advanced skills. On this gate, many traces are painted, and strange scenes are lifelike. All kinds of dead creatures are painted on it to form a vast army, as if they could be resurrected anytime and anywhere, and then March to the distant world. Many people are shocked by it. Just this door, it is extremely domineering. However, to everyone''s surprise, the two people who had called in earlier lost their trace and didn''t look like they were blocked outside the door. Everyone was frightened by the previous changes. They didn''t know what to do. They didn''t know what kind of strangeness this door was. As a powerful God, it was very possible for the Lord of the dead to leave any kind of dark hands. Suddenly, I saw that the whole gate roared and moved. These dead creatures originally engraved on the stone gate seemed to be reunited by the law, and all of them were resurrected to form a vast army of dead spirits, which immediately swept directly towards the people. "No, these dead are resurrected by the law!" Someone shouted. Immediately, the people entered the state of war. These dead creatures came too fast. Almost in an instant, they had rushed into the crowd and fought. "Bang!" "Boom!" "Kill!" For a time, all kinds of violent collision and fighting came, which entangled everyone. The gate is still towering and immobile, like a pillar to the sky. It is unattainable. There is a faint air of clouds around the top of the gate. These dead creatures are inexhaustible. The most terrible thing is that no matter how they fight, these dead creatures can be reunited again soon, because they have no entity at all. They have been revived by strange laws. They are used to guard the door. Although their strength is not very strong, they are invincible. They can''t be killed at all. Compared with these, the dead creatures outside are nothing at all, because only these are the real immortal murderers. The people are thrilled. The backhand left by the Lord of the dead is too frightening. If it goes on like this, they will all be destroyed here sooner or later, let alone covet the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. "Break it for me!" At this time, elder Liu reacted the fastest. On his head, the huge fixed sea god bead kept emitting blue light, turned into waves all over the sky, and swept out. Those dead creatures couldn''t get close at all. They directly swept out a piece. Everyone was gathering in the direction of elder Liu. "Boom!" When everyone was in a fierce battle, they saw that the door was slowly opened. They didn''t know what kind of force controlled it and slowly opened it. At this time, a figure flew out directly and flew away directly towards the huge crack. The boundless streamer on his body swept a huge crack and blocked the undead beasts behind him. It was Chu Yun, not someone else. "No, why did he go first? You hurry. We''re in the way here. Although we haven''t been able to clean up for a while, they can''t do anything about me!" At this time, elder Liu began to worry and was led by Chu Yun. This is not good news for Wuzong. "Well, I''ll go first!" Qin lie did nothing at all. He made a direct lunge and turned into a streamer. He rushed in like a bully. However, when he just entered, a figure entered faster than him. However, he saw that this was a man with a Tauren head, covered with black hair, like a natural armor, with a strong breath of suppressing heaven and earth, which made people feel hopeful and scared. "Tauren, damn it!" Qin lie scolded secretly, but he was still slower than the Tauren and let him cross directly. Ye Xiwen was also a little stunned. When was there such a master hidden in the crowd that they were completely unprepared. Moreover, this master did not come from any big power he had seen before. He was probably just a lone ranger, but it was incredible that such a lone individual could have such a strong cultivation. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate. He caught up directly on the spot. He can''t let others take the lead. However, the tomb of the Lord of the dead is related to the inheritance of the Lord of the dead and the survival of the whole ancient continent. He can''t help retreating. "Brush!" In front of Ye Xiwen, another figure rushed in first. The man swept out a way out and rushed in with the cold breath all over the sky. "Damn it, how many people are hiding here!" Many people suddenly became vigilant, and even appeared one after another experts they didn''t know before. All of them were the existence of the peak of Shengxuan realm. Any one was enough to sweep the experts in the same realm. Then, ye Xiwen rushed in directly, and behind Ye Xiwen, the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm of all the major forces rushed in one after another, ignoring that others were entangled by dead spirits and monsters. Everything depends on the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. However, as soon as they entered, they saw an incomparably long river, which seemed to flow from the end of the sky to the abyss of the earth, endless, and yellow water. Yellow spring water! Ye Xiwen immediately remembered that this was indeed yellow spring water. Yes, the yellow spring water seen on Wanyao island was nothing compared with the yellow spring water here. It can even be said that the scale of yellow spring water on Wanyao island was even less than one tenth of that here. Above the yellow spring water, people clearly felt a powerful force to pull them down from the void and into the yellow spring river. What a sight they had. They saw it almost at a glance. In the huangquan River, there was a powerful complaining spirit roaring ferociously, waiting for the people to fall down and swallow it. Several experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm were unprepared and were swallowed up by these complaining spirits on the spot. The Tauren who took the first step in front opened his mouth and spewed out water waves all over the sky, forming a huge water belt in the sky. He stepped on the water belt all the way and rushed directly into the distance. Qin lie was also unwilling to show weakness. He stepped on lotus flowers under his feet, resisted the pull of the yellow spring water, and flew towards the void. There is no doubt that the strength of the peak of Shengxuan realm is reflected. At this time, everyone showed their magic powers one after another to fight against the endless yellow spring river and break away from it. Ye Xiwen also directly stepped on the yin-yang life and death diagram and flew in the air. In front of him, the figure with full Yin Qi walked all the way across the coffin, and the speed was no worse than that of Ye Xiwen and others. When the crowd came to the middle, suddenly, countless water waves were separated in the whole huangquan river. Among these water waves, many Yin soldiers wearing iron armor swept up directly from the ground and killed the people. "Big smash Stardust fist!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and directly turned into a universe. He suppressed the iron armor Yin soldiers coming up from the film in the huangquan river. However, these Yin soldiers have no sign of reduction at all. They are endless, and I don''t know how many they are. Even with Ye Xiwen''s skill, he could only protect himself. At this time, he didn''t care so much. He directly expanded the wings of wind and thunder behind him and the field of wind and thunder power. It was impossible for any Yin soldier to get close to him. He rushed all the way across the yellow spring. I don''t know how long it took to fight. Ye Xiwen only felt that he had walked forward like this for a day and a night, and finally saw the end. He directly crossed the yellow spring and came to a continuous range of mountains. Ancient trees rose from the sky, mountains and rivers rose from the ground, towering and spectacular. It didn''t look like it outside, which made people shiver. On the contrary, it is like entering a fairyland on earth. All of them stopped at once. They were all confused. They almost thought they had entered the wrong place. "Are we in the wrong place? How can the tomb of the Lord of the dead be buried in such a place?" Someone shouted, yes, everyone was a little confused. (to be continued.) Chapter 1891 However, they soon ruled out this possibility, because this is the way to come. No matter what they do, they can''t go wrong. And the crowd saw the Tauren and the figure full of Yin directly flying towards the depths of the mountains and rivers without stopping. It seemed that they had expected such a scene for a long time and kept flying into the depths of the mountains and rivers. Everyone hesitated. They all rushed through the dangerous scene one after another. These dangers were also expected by everyone. After all, it was the tomb of the Lord of the dead. How could it not be dangerous? Even if it wasn''t for the frenzy of the dead, they couldn''t rush in at all. However, such a peaceful scene made people a little worried. However, they have all come here. How can they be reconciled if they don''t find out. Moreover, there is a huge roar of battle in front of them, which points out the direction for them. They quickly jumped in, followed in, directly penetrated the mountains on this face, and came to a huge valley. Although it is said to be a valley, it is actually thousands of miles wide. It is right to say that it is a plain. At the top of this valley, there is a huge stone tablet floating in the sky. On this stone tablet, there are four big characters, the place of inheritance, written in a text that everyone has never seen before. Although it is a text that people have never seen before, the owner who wrote these four characters directly instilled the meaning into the characters with Taoist prose. Even illiterate people know the meaning of these four characters when they see them. The faces of the people suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. The place of inheritance finally came to the place of inheritance. The inheritance of the Lord of the dead is close at hand. Finally! All of them were excited and prepared at the same time. Originally, they were the helpers who worked together to get through the yellow spring. Now they have become real opponents. At this time, Jun Dingtian and ye Qianqian, who went in earlier, were also there, but they were facing each other faintly in front of this stone tablet, emitting a strong smell, which made people extremely afraid. But at this time, no one paid any more attention to them. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by this stone tablet. After looking for it for a while, I didn''t find where the inheritance was. It was just empty with the four big characters of the place of inheritance. In addition, there was no clue. Ye Xiwen is also looking for clues to the inheritance of the legendary Lord of the dead. At this time, he did not rashly come forward to talk to Ye Qianqian, but his mind is firmly locked in that direction and may help Ye Qianqian at any time. Suddenly, in the void, countless dead spirits quickly condensed, condensed into the mid air, and condensed into a huge figure, a figure with earth shaking atmosphere. Lord of the dead! These four words suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. At this time, the figure will appear here. Who else can there be except the Lord of death? "Is the Lord of the dead actually not dead at all? It''s impossible. If he doesn''t die, with his ability, I''m afraid the whole metaphysical world will suffer!" "No, he must be dead. It''s just the ghost he left behind!" Rao is that the people have stepped out. What they see may be only the remnant soul of the Lord of the dead, but at this time, they are still trembling. Even if there are only remnant souls left, they can''t compete at all. Such and such dangers have long been expected by them. Where is the inheritance of a God so easy to get. The face of the Lord of the dead showed a somewhat disdainful smile. Looking at the eyes of the people, he seemed to be looking at a group of mole ants and laughing at their overestimation. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a hoarse and ugly voice came out. "If you want my inheritance, come on!" With a wave of his big hand, five pillars of light fell in the void. These five pillars of light exuded a mysterious atmosphere, which was condensed by countless laws. The crowd went crazy at once. These five pillars of light must represent the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. Although they don''t know which one or all of the five, they can''t care so much at this time. In an instant, people turned into shadows and flew towards the five pillars of light. "No, the five beams are wrong!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt his heart jump, and a dangerous sign rushed into his heart, which made him hesitate. When he was a man of cultivation, such an alarm would never come inexplicably. There must be a reason. There must be some places he missed, and these places are fatal loopholes enough to kill him. He stopped. At this time, he found that neither ye Qianqian nor Jun Dingtian, nor the tauren, nor the figure with corpse Qi moved, but looked coldly at the people rushing to the five light pillars. Qin lie rushed half way and found something wrong. Seeing that these opponents he was most concerned about had not moved, he immediately found something wrong. "The people of Wuzong stop and don''t rush in!" Qin lie quickly shouted. But it''s too late. Only half of the people barely stopped, and the others didn''t stop at all. Or if they heard it, they didn''t hear it at all. The inheritance of the Lord of the dead is really tempting. Although some people have found something wrong, there are only a few. More people have red eyes and don''t care about so many at all. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Bursts of screams came at once. All the people who rushed in first were wiped out by the five light pillars. There was no ashes left, and they disappeared without a trace in an instant. The remaining people were shocked at once. They looked like silly eyes and couldn''t believe it. In the end, it was such a result. Everyone did not expect that the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, which they pursued hard, was such a result. Almost meaningless death, they looked into the sky, the ghost of the Lord of the dead, and saw that there was still a sense of mockery on his face. At this time, everyone understood that he and others were completely ridiculed by the Lord of the dead, and ridiculed by this great existence. Even if only the remnant soul was left, for him, the people were just a group of poor mole ants. Just now he just joked with these mole ants. The price of the joke is that most of these mole ants are instantly extinct. These are the gods. Maybe they can be regarded as the closest group of people to the gods, but if they don''t cross that threshold, they will always be just mole ants, and they are not creatures at the same level as the gods. Just like people and mole ants, even ordinary people who have no strength to bind chickens can step on countless mole ants with one foot. There is no suspense at all. At this time, ye Xiwen only felt that his back was dripping with cold sweat. At this time, he finally understood why he felt completely uneasy before. Suddenly, in the sky, after laughing at these stupid mole ants, the Lord of the dead waved his hand and a bigger column of light penetrated the sky and became red. With a somewhat mocking look on his face, he looked at these greedy mole ants who wanted to get their own inheritance, as if to say, do you still dare to go? Indeed, after what happened just now, everyone seemed to be frightened. They no longer rushed like they just did. After all, although the inheritance of the Lord of the dead is good, they have to have a life to enjoy it. If they hadn''t experienced the things just now, how could they feel the terrible and moody of the gods? It seems that they don''t need a reason to do such things at all. They can do what they want and do it when they are interested. This is the truly peerless strong man who is lawless. The people they have seen in the past who are called lawless can not be compared with the Lord of the dead. Others need reasons to kill, but he doesn''t need to kill at all. However, just when they were still very hesitant, Jun Dingtian was as stable as Mount Tai just now. He stepped out of his feet and flew towards the huge light column in an instant. At the same time, a bright blue sword came across the sky and stood in front of Jun Dingtian. It was Ye Qianqian who did it, but she was covered with ice and snow, like an ice and snow goddess. The world collapsed at will. The Tauren and the figure full of corpse gas, which had been paid close attention to by Ye Xiwen, even moved one after another. Although I don''t know what they found, ye Xiwen also knows that this time, it should not be wrong. He also found that the ghost of the Lord of the dead in the sky seemed to have exhausted the last bit of energy and dissipated in the sky bit by bit.. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of collapsing explosions plunged the whole sky into chaos and completely collapsed. The four men fought fiercely in the void. Everyone wanted to go in, but they wouldn''t let each other in. The rest of the people, at this time, don''t understand. This time, I''m afraid it should be a real inheritance, rather than just playing with them. Everyone rushed over. Although they had been swept away just now, there were still dozens of people left. Dozens of experts at the peak of Shengxuan territory rushed over, and the scene was huge. "Go away!" The Tauren roared angrily and directly tore up an unknown expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm. It was extremely cruel. (to be continued.) Chapter 1892 The strength of these people is obviously superior to others. They are also the peak of Shengxuan realm. They are like kings. If others don''t pay attention, they will die miserably. The fighting power of the king at the peak of Shengxuan realm is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even, many people are wondering whether they can fight against the death Xuan realm or not. No one knows, but in their opinion, at least, there is no problem killing them. In this scuffle, no one can break through the encirclement of the four people. Even once they get close to the light column, they will be directly killed by any of the four people, and they won''t have any chance to get close at all. They are willing to take strange risks to come in, not for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. How can they be willing to be obtained by others now. Especially in this way, when it is only one step away, it is impossible for others to succeed. In particular, the struggle between Ye Qianqian and Jun Dingtian has reached a white hot stage. They don''t give each other a chance to get close to the light column at all. Ye Xiwen found that, not seen for more than a hundred years, ye Qianqian''s skills have improved to a very frightening level. Jun Dingtian is the reincarnation of a God. He has cultivated himself into the Gao Dynasty and entered the country bravely. There are almost no realm obstacles, but he can''t beat Ye Qianqian, which is almost more powerful than ye Xiwen before condensing the incarnation of martial arts. At this time, the people slowly withdrew from the chaotic war. Such a fierce chaotic war scene was too chaotic. In a short time, more than a dozen top experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm fell directly. Such an Australian hand can not be seen too much in the mysterious world. The falling of one statue may make a giant shake instantly, not to mention the loss of more than a dozen in one breath. Although for them, if they choose to come, they have made a plan that they may never go back, and even the forces behind them are ready to lose a lot. After all, as long as they can get the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, they are willing to lose twice as many people, and there is nothing more exciting for them than the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. At that time, even so, it is not that they can die at will. They all see that as long as the four people are still fighting, they have no chance at all. Although the four fought fiercely, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and would not give others a chance to get close. They can only step aside first, and then slowly wait for the opportunity to see if they can have any chance later. "Damn it!" Qin lie looked at the four people in the battle and couldn''t help clenching his fists. Although they were also the peak of Shengxuan realm, he was obviously not at the same level as the four people. At least for him now, it is impossible to compete with these four people, so he can only do it like this. Naturally, he is very unwilling in his heart. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the void, the world directly hit by the four people collapsed. Except where the light column is located, all the space collapsed, forming a huge space turbulence and overflowing. Originally, ye Qianqian and Jun Dingtian had a tit for tat, and the other two participated in it. Now it has become a disorderly battle among four people. No one wants the other party to have a chance to touch which pillar of light. "Two Taoist brothers, let''s join hands to kill this bitch first, and then we''ll have a showdown. How about it?" At this time, suddenly, Jun Dingtian suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Ye Qianqian and said. If it weren''t for ye Qianqian, he would have been inherited by the Lord of the dead. Would it take a lot of trouble? "Hahaha, just what I want. It''s a pity for such a beautiful woman to fight and kill. Just be a concubine for the king!" The Tauren agreed with a roar, and there was something Yin evil in his eyes. This is a monster giant, a real demon king. I don''t know what race it is. It has infinite power. Trampled by war, it can shock people to death. One shot is to open and close and sweep through the void. "Yes!" The other figure, whose whole body was surrounded by corpse Qi, had no opinion, but answered coldly. Anyway, if there are four people, their chances are smaller. Since they can eliminate one person first, it''s best, as long as they''re not themselves. It''s in the interests of all of them to get rid of one first. As soon as ye Qianqian was cold, she immediately realized that it was bad. She was not afraid of any of them, but if she was afraid of the last three, the result was completely conceivable. "Swordsmanship is boundless!" With a roar, Jun Dingtian took the lead in launching the offensive against Ye Qianqian. The long sword in his hand directly bloomed huge sword flowers. In an instant, he had killed Ye Qianqian. He took the lead in reaching an alliance with the two people, so that he was full of confidence and killed the enemy who had been against him first. Even if he doesn''t get the inheritance of the Lord of the dead this time, it''s worth killing this enemy. Moreover, he is the reincarnation of gods. With the continuous awakening of memory, he is more likely to preach in the future. Having the inheritance of the Lord of the dead is just to speed up the process. For him, even getting rid of Ye Qianqian is more important. The Xueyao sword in Ye Qianqian''s hand also clanked and danced in an instant, forming a huge ice dragon. It roared up to the sky and killed the past directly against the sword flowers. Where the ice dragon passed, the world turned into a world of ice and snow, the air began to freeze, and even the space was frozen and cracked by the cold air. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, two peerless swords collided in the void, forming a huge ball and expanding in all directions. The two sides are almost equally divided, and it is impossible to decide the outcome in a short time. But it was at this time that I heard a cow moo, and then I saw a huge cow hoof falling from the sky, like revealing the true body of Dharma, crushing the space and stepping down directly in the direction of Ye Qianqian. "Beauty, take the king''s war and trample it! Ha ha ha!" The sky was full of this bull''s head''s wild laughter. Ye Qianqian looked colder, but he was in no hurry. Xueyao sword directly drew back and waved it out on the spot. In the sky, countless cold air began to condense, forming layers of ice crystals to block the trampling of war in the sky. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In the void, there was a violent wave, and then the layers of ice crystals were directly crushed on the spot, and the huge cow''s hoof was directly trampled down. "Boom!" The ox hoof stepped on an empty space in the void and shattered the sky. At the critical time, ye Qianqian avoided this fatal step with the time won by the ice crystal. At this time, before she could breathe, she saw that a huge chain jumped out of the void, as if locked in the void, like a poisonous dragon, jumping directly towards Ye Qianqian''s chest to pierce him directly. In the middle of the sky, the figure of the corpse gas man loomed. Behind the endless corpse gas, there were a pair of cold eyes, indifferent and ruthless, who regarded all sentient beings as mole ants. Ye Qianqian didn''t have time to react more. He only had time to block Xueyao sword in front of him. "When!" With a startling noise, a terrible force as heavy as a mountain directly rippled over. Ye Qianqian was directly hit on the spot. His whole body was like a broken kite. He swept back like a meteor, and the blood color on his pretty face flushed, which was hurt by the distance. In her eyes, there was a look of horror. When she achieved such accomplishments, she had great powers. Naturally, her body was very good. She could hurt her only with great strength. Although it was only a slight injury, it was enough to see how terrible the man with corpse Qi was. I''m afraid this strength was even stronger than that ox head. "Ye Qianqian, that''s it. This time, I won''t let you have the slightest chance to reincarnate. Die!" Jun Dingtian said with a ferocious face. With a huge roar and a shocking Kendo, he cut down with a large number of Kendo rules like a huge wave. "No!" Ye Qianqian suddenly secretly said that it was not good. Jun Dingtian grasped the opportunity just right. It was so wonderful that he shot at this time. He couldn''t even hide, or even resist. She is biting her teeth. At this time, she can only choose hard resistance. Although she may be badly hurt, she has no other choice. When she closed her eyes, suddenly, she saw a golden sword, falling from the sky, an earth shaking sword idea, turned into a golden sword, cut through the sky and went straight to the king. If Jun Dingtian insists on killing Ye Qianqian, he will also be badly hurt. Almost in an instant, he had made a decision. He turned around and narrowly avoided the attack of this golden sword. When he returned to his mind again, he saw a blue figure in front of Ye Qianqian. Seeing that figure, he could not help gnashing his teeth. "Ye Xiwen!" These two people, like his nemesis, didn''t fall into his hands at last. They should have been taken by Ye Xiwen later. He didn''t expect anyone else to snatch them from ye Xiwen. It can be said that when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. "This..." Ye Qianqian was also shocked. The blue figure was too familiar. In an instant, I don''t know what happened. My nose was sour and my eyes were wet. Chapter 1893 For more than 100 years, for more than 100 years, the image of day and night suddenly appeared in front of him. Everything seemed to be illusory, as if the bubble could disappear at any time. She only felt that her nose turned sour all of a sudden. It seemed that she couldn''t ask countless questions she had thought about before. At this time, when she really saw his figure appear in front of her eyes, everything became meaningless. If only he were still there, if only he was still there! Although she had always believed that he would be fine, in a twinkling of an eye, more than 100 years had passed. During this period, she had gone back several times, but there was no news of that person. It was like the world evaporated all at once, and there was no news at all. At this time, she found that she didn''t know when ye Xiwen was so important in her heart. The mist in her eyes flashed by and then returned to Qingming. "It''s all right. Just leave it to me!" Ye Xiwen tilted his head and smiled. The mist in Ye Qianqian''s eyes didn''t hide from his eyes, but at this time, he didn''t know what to say. Hua Menghan''s figure crossed in front of him, and their figures entangled together. "Ye Xiwen, I think you''re really impatient. You got away with it last time, but you dare to appear here this time!" Jun Dingtian looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, "it''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It doesn''t take time. It''s really lucky for me. I want the magic flag!" "God bless you? I think God wants to shovel you out by my hand!" Ye Xiwen also said impolitely and tit for tat. "Die, don''t block the king''s way!" Suddenly, in the void, a huge magic wand fell from the sky, manipulated by a pair of heavy hands, and fell in front of Ye Xiwen. The bull''s head smiled grimly, as if he could see ye Xiwen''s head smashed and burst like a watermelon. "When!" At the critical moment, suddenly, the yin-yang life and death diagram on Ye Xiwen suddenly flew up automatically and guarded him. The magic subduing staff could not break the defense of the yin-yang life and death diagram, and could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all. "Good baby, tut Tut, the king is missing such a defense treasure!" At this time, the Tauren laughed, and his eyes were full of greed for the life and death diagram of yin and Yang. "Brother Niu, why don''t we join hands and defeat them first? At that time, you can deal with this person and this baby belongs to you. How about it!" Jun Dingtian couldn''t help temptation. Anyway, he is generous to others, and he has nothing to give up. "OK, just in time, kill both of them!" The Tauren laughed, "take a punch from me, and make a big bull devil fist!" He let out a huge roar, followed by a blow, which set off a boundless air wave. His whole body''s skills gathered together and turned into a wild cow. The world was shaking with violent galloping, which was very terrible. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge ancient bull trampled directly on Ye Xiwen''s head to trample him to death. "Be careful!" Ye Qianqian quickly shouted out. Just now she had a fight with the Tauren. How can she not know how difficult the Tauren is? She can''t help him with ordinary means. "Die!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. With a tit for tat direct punch, he blew out a huge star and greeted it. "Boom!" A series of huge explosions, the ancient bull trampled directly on this huge planet, and the fists of both sides collided fiercely. The Tauren''s strength is not strong, and his strength is even greater. He is worthy of the name of the great bull demon. However, under Ye Xiwen''s offensive, they could not get an advantage at all, and the offensive of both sides suddenly deadlocked. "How can it be? How much time has it taken? How can he become so strong all of a sudden!" Chu Yun looked at Ye Xiwen''s power and suddenly turned pale. When he fought with Ye Xiwen, he was definitely not so strong. He didn''t turn back at that time, but later heard that Zhan Ming was caught and killed by Ye Xiwen and had no power to fight back. He definitely didn''t believe such rumors, because he had fought with Ye Xiwen not long ago. Although they were not ye Xiwen''s opponents, ye Xiwen wanted to catch and kill any of them. That''s a myth, Something impossible. Even if ye Xiwen defeated the people of the divine alliance and took a war fortress, he didn''t realize that things had developed to this extent. But when ye Xiwen''s strength really expanded, he found that he was suddenly opened by Ye Xiwen by countless positions. He feels the same as Qin lie, but he feels more fear than Qin lie. Yes, he is afraid at once, so he hides such terrible combat effectiveness. Just now, if the eyes of the public were not attracted into the tomb in time, he would not let him go with Ye Xiwen''s character of vengeance. At that time, he could be crushed to death. Even if his body is extremely strong, it is useless. The skills of both sides have opened a great gap. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s body is only stronger than him. Thinking of this, he felt fear for the first time in his life. He had never felt this before. Even if a powerful enemy could defeat him, it was impossible to kill him. But ye Xiwen has the strength to kill him. But he has offended Ye Xiwen to death. Before, the people in the God alliance were instigated by him to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. If he appears in front of Ye Xiwen again at this time, I''m afraid he will kill him in an instant. At the thought of this, he actually had some retreat in his heart. "You human being, it''s interesting! Just right, I still lack a strong human being to be a war slave. You are qualified!" The Tauren sneered. Although he was surprised, he didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart. "War slave? Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, "I haven''t eaten beef for a long time. Tut Tut, I haven''t eaten the beef at the top of the xuanjing!" "Bold!" The ox devil was furious. It was good that he didn''t treat the human in front of him as blood food. This guy dared to treat him as meat and thought about how to eat him. It was unreasonable. He is so domineering that he hates those who are more domineering than him. "Brother Niu, don''t talk nonsense with him. This man is difficult to deal with. If you don''t integrate the incarnation of martial arts, you really can''t take him down!" Jun Dingtian said faintly. After him, the breath of fierce Kendo swept out at once, and the incarnation of three thousand swords swept up in an instant. Three thousand Kendo! It''s just different from the previous three thousand kendo. It seems that it hasn''t been fully replenished after it has been exhausted. Among the three thousand Kendo, only a few dozen have a strong breath, but the rest are worse than one chip. However, Rao was so. The breath of Jun Dingtian suddenly doubled, as if he had broken through the realm of life and stepped into the ranks of the realm of death, as if he could trigger the natural disaster of the realm of death in the next second. He had a fight with Ye Xiwen before. Although he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, he was also very clear that this was not a fuel-saving lamp. If he condensed the incarnation of martial arts, he was afraid that he was no worse than himself. "Hum, beef? I''ll swallow you bold man alive today!" The Tauren was really angry, and a huge ancient bull appeared behind him. It was the embodiment of martial arts he condensed. When this huge ancient bull merged into his body. The crowd saw his breath roar around and around and began to soar. It had doubled, and it had reached a frightening level. As soon as he raised his hands and feet, he didn''t know how much stronger he was than before. At this time, at the same time, a huge coffin appeared behind the man who was surrounded by corpse Qi, representing a very powerful martial arts. He was integrated into the coffin, and his breath soared in an instant. Although he didn''t make a move, ye Xiwen just made a slight move, which made him understand that if he didn''t use the incarnation of martial arts, he was afraid that he was really not ye Xiwen''s opponent. When ye Qianqian saw that they had used the martial arts avatar, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He could compete with Junding heaven. Naturally, he also condensed his own martial arts avatar, and he was very good. Just when she wanted to condense a martial incarnation to fight them, she heard Ye Xiwen''s voice coming into her mind. "Wait a minute, I''ll hold the three of them, and you quickly enter the pillar of light and accept the inheritance of the Lord of the dead!" Ye Xiwen''s tone was unequivocal and irrefutable. "Let me stop them. Go in!" Ye Qianqian said immediately. "Can you stop the three of them?" Ye Xiwen asked, "at this time, only I can hold the three of them. If you don''t go in, will you fall into the hands of others?" "But... The three of them..." Ye Qianqian said uneasily, these three people, any one, are not ordinary people. Moreover, the three have joined hands. She hasn''t seen Ye Xiwen for hundreds of years. She doesn''t know what degree Ye Xiwen is now. Naturally, she is very worried. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Wait a minute, I''ll do it. You''ll wait for the opportunity to rush in. I''ll block all the pursuers for you!" Ye Xiwen cut off the railway. (to be continued.) Chapter 1894 After careful consideration, ye Xiwen finally decided to stay and stop others. Ye Qianqian went in to accept the inheritance, not only because ye Qianqian couldn''t stop the people after him. And most importantly, he tried every means to get the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, not because he wanted to quickly step into the ranks of preaching after the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. Only in this way can he compete with the demon lord of the abyss. Otherwise, it is only a matter of time. This is also an impossible way, and if ye Qianqian can get the inheritance of the Lord of the dead and preach the Tao in one fell swoop, the effect is no different from his inheritance. Moreover, ye Xiwen also has selfishness in his heart, which is not enough for external humanity. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen also had an unparalleled smell of terror. Behind him, a vast cosmic void was formed. Countless stars were constantly rotating in it. The fist intention became the will of the universe and swept away. It was no worse than the remaining three people. "The ox devil shook the sky!" At this time, the Tauren took the lead in launching an attack. In an instant, the whole world seemed to disappear. The huge magic wand fell down, and the magic wand evolved the subtlety of boxing. It can be imagined how much the Tauren''s cultivation in martial arts has reached. Even the magic subduing staff, in the Tauren''s hand, is not a magic weapon, but an extension of his hands and feet, which is very sharp. Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt that the whole world was shaking violently. In a moment, the world seemed to be trampled by some powerful force. It''s also a very good fist technique. "OK, come on!" Ye Xiwen did not give in at all. He also used boxing to boxing. In his body, countless Zhenyuan began to boil out crazily, and then blew out with one fist and turned into a huge star. "Meteorite explosion!" Ye Xiwen''s stars hit the magic subduing staff. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A huge roar. Each explosion of Ye Xiwen''s fist technique broke the earth, and the magic subduing staff that collapsed directly began to tremble constantly. The tauren, for the first time, found that the human power in front of him was so terrible, even more terrible than him. He was puzzled at once. His family name is daliniumo family, which is his incomparable pride in strength. "It''s kind of interesting. What kind of archaic human are you?" The Tauren sneered and said, "the meat of ordinary humans is not delicious at all, but it would be different if it were archaic humans!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Ye Xiwen suddenly turned his palm, turned his fist into a palm, and clapped it out. The whole world immediately aroused a strong resonance. Countless laws were buzzing, as if they were responding to Ye Xiwen''s palm. "OK, come on!" The Tauren laughed, his eyes looked crazy, and a monstrous evil spirit came out of his body. "The top horn of a bull!" He punched out again, and immediately turned into a huge wild bull. He pushed out a horn directly and stabbed Ye Xiwen''s big hand. At this moment, he was a mighty wild ox, ruling the whole wilderness, and no one could stop him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The struggle between the two was like the tip of a needle against the awn of wheat. Both sides are powerful and heavy. They don''t have many skills, but they have integrated countless skills into this simple move. They are experts who have understood the martial arts to a very deep level and far exceed the peak of the mysterious realm. At this time, suddenly, a pale big hand in the void fell from the sky, mighty and flying in the air, and immediately turned into a huge coffin and shrouded in Ye Xiwen. "Big Bang coffin hand!" Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that he was completely shrouded in this huge coffin and couldn''t move at all. The coffin blocked everything and sentenced himself to death. He had to climb up dead between his eyebrows. "What a powerful set of palm techniques. I don''t know the origin of this set of palm techniques. No, I should say, I don''t know the origin of this person!" Countless thoughts flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind. Suddenly, he only felt that a more terrible force was boiling on him. He dared not hesitate. He shook his hands and directly shook out the diagram of yin and Yang life and death, which protected him. "When!" With a huge roar, the two sides collided constantly in the void. Ye Xiwen stepped back a few steps. The man who was full of corpse gas also stepped back for several steps. His eyes were full of surprise, and then there were more greedy and eager eyes, like a hunter meeting prey. After ye Xiwen repelled the attack of the corpse angry man, he immediately saw Jun Dingtian''s attack like a shadow, and immediately took the lead in killing him. Three thousand Kendo swept the sky like a raging wave, drowning everything. At this time, he didn''t dare to retreat at all. He directly stabilized his body shape, and another meteorite exploded. "Boom!" A series of violent explosions came, which was different from the last fight. At that time, facing Jun Dingtian''s 3000 Kendo, he had almost no power to fight back. Although he was not killed at once, he could not fight against Jun Dingtian. But this time, the situation was completely different. He condensed the first incarnation of martial arts, but Jun Dingtian didn''t recover to the peak at all. The two sides are not only equally divided, but even ye Xiwen has a slight advantage. All this happened to them for a long time. In fact, it was just a matter of a moment. The four of them fought so fast that they could only see the residual shadow. Even the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm could only see some vague scenes. They couldn''t help being surprised. They couldn''t even see the situation of the fight completely. If it went on like this, If you fight, you can''t even stop a move. The hearts of the people were like stormy waves. Although it was only for a moment, ye Xiwen blocked the successive raids of the three masters, which was different from ye Qianqian just now. Ye Qianqian was obviously unable to cope with the raids of the three people just now. Even without Ye Xiwen''s help, he might be badly hurt face to face. But the same tactics, in front of Ye Xiwen, were nothing at all. They blocked the three people with complete ease, and there was no sense of embarrassment because they had to face the three opponents at the same level. It''s incredible for them. If they were allowed to match any of them, they might completely defeat the group attack, not to mention three people. "Go!" At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly drank, and then ye Qianqian, who had been waiting for a long time, finally moved, crisp and neat, without the slightest muddle, let alone continue to argue with Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" Ye Qianqian directly turned into a streamer and flew towards the light column. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect this sudden change. If ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen joined hands, they might still have the hope that the three would win, but if there was only one ye Xiwen, they were afraid that they would not win. So everyone judged that ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen should consider entering the light column to accept inheritance after defeating the three. Or maybe the three of them beat Ye Xiwen and the two before they can continue. Who ever thought that this would be the result. However, when everyone didn''t think of it, a man made a move. The sword awned and tore the sky and cut in front of Ye Qianqian. This man is no other than Jun Dingtian. Compared with the other two people, he focused more on Ye Qianqian, even killing Ye Xiwen, and even exceeded his desire for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. He didn''t relax his vigilance against Ye Qianqian for a moment, so he could stop Ye Qianqian at the first time. "Two Taoist brothers, you are responsible for killing this Liao. As for this bitch, leave it to me!" The voice of Jun Dingtian came. Those two people have no other ideas. No matter how dirty they are, they have to kill them first. In any case, the threat of these two people is too great. Unlike the three of them, it is simply a combination of interests that may be good at this second and turn over completely at the next second. When ye Xiwen saw that ye Qianqian was stopped, he couldn''t help but be in a hurry. He was about to go up to help, but he saw that both the Tauren and the corpse angry man stopped in front of him. "Boy, you are too treacherous. My king was almost fooled by you!" The Tauren''s eyes were red and his face was very angry. He was almost fooled by the boy and let Ye Qianqian go. In that case, all his previous efforts will be wasted. "War tramples!" With a roar, he turned into a huge bull in the void, and one foot directly trampled on it. The void was trampled and cracked, and the mighty shock wave instantly killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen fought tit for tat and refused to let him go. He punched him directly on the spot. A violent explosion sounded in the sky, and there was a doomsday scene of void collapse everywhere. "When!" The cow''s hoof collided with Ye Xiwen''s fist, making a sound of gold and iron, and sparks splashed everywhere. The Tauren only felt a sharp pain under his feet, and his body couldn''t help retreating. "Decide life and death!" The corpse angry man drank coldly. In the void, a big hand clapped down. It was a huge coffin, which shrouded Ye Xiwen in an instant. Chapter 1895 Facing the coffin directly shrouded over, ye Xiwen was in no hurry. His fingers shook, and the whole void was shaking violently, condensed into a towering momentum, and swept directly towards the coffin to compete with the coffin. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the corpse angry man was simply blown back in the sky, like a broken kite. He was eager to drag Ye Xiwen, the three of them, to do his best. In his anger, his power was amazing. He shot one after another to repel the two people. Then he saw Jun Dingtian in a twinkling of an eye. At this time, the sword on his hand was sweeping wildly, like a violent storm, completely stopped Ye Qianqian, shrouded in it, and wanted to hang her to pieces. At this time, ye Qianqian didn''t want to continue to entangle with him, but he couldn''t help it at all. He was beaten and defeated again and again. He couldn''t give full play to his strength and retreated again and again. However, even so, the fight between the two people is still terrible. Both of them have entered the peak of Shengxuan realm. Raising their hands and raising their feet can make the world fall apart. The thousands of laws that erupt have dazzled people''s eyes. Many people can''t see the fight between the two people, and can only vaguely feel a very dangerous feeling. Seeing that he had the upper hand, Jun Dingtian''s face showed a kind of ferocious smile. In the fight with experts at the same level, let alone completely occupied the upper hand. Even if he only got a little first hand, it may evolve into the key to who wins and who loses in the end. Suddenly, he suddenly felt only an extremely dangerous feeling coming from behind, and an evil wind swept through. With this premonition, he didn''t dare to stay. The long sword in his hand suddenly flew back, pulled out the sword in the sky, swept all directions, and had to relax the suppression of Ye Qianqian. "When!" A huge collision sound, the sound of gold and iron, the fierce collision between electro-optic flint and a burst of sparks, it can be imagined how fierce the collision is. "Damn it, how could it be you!" Jun Dingtian turned around and almost scared half his life. Ye Xiwen, who should have been restrained by the Tauren and the corpse man, actually slaughtered at this time. He kept roaring. The sudden appearance of Ye Xiwen suddenly disrupted his original plan. He originally planned to separate Hanchang. No matter he or those two people solved the opponent first, they can support the other side and completely bury the two Ye family. At this time, he can''t guess how smart he is. I''m afraid the two people have a certain relationship. They are both surnamed Ye. I''m afraid it''s still possible that they belong to the same family. If two people join hands, it is the biggest threat. The two people also agree with this. Only then can they join hands with him and solve the two people first. Behind him, three thousand swordsmanship suddenly condensed out, took up the towering sword light and swept towards Ye Xiwen. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot. At this time, he didn''t care about ye Qianqian. Ye Xiwen felt a stronger threat to him. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. His hands shook, and the picture of yin and Yang life and death shook. Then he formed the power of yin and Yang life and death, and shook towards the three thousand kendo. "Boom!" Fierce explosions broke out on both sides. Ye Xiwen''s yin-yang life and death force directly exploded 3000 Kendo in the air, and the power was extremely powerful. "Damn it, it''s just a remnant of the yin-yang life and death diagram. How can it be so powerful!" Jun Dingtian retreated again and again to avoid the aftermath of the explosion, but he was still shocked and couldn''t believe that the yin-yang life and death diagram could be so powerful. He didn''t pay attention, even 3000 Kendo were blasted in the air, which made his face gloomy. "Hurry up and accept the inheritance. I''ll give it to you!" Ye Xiwen, holding a long sword and a horizontal knife, immediately looked at the heroes all over the world. "Yes!" Without delay, ye Qianqian turned into a streamer and flew towards the light column on the spot. "Damn it, if you want to go, eat the king''s foot!" The Tauren roared violently, turned into a huge big foot in the void, stepped down in the air, and the sky collapsed in an instant. "Your opponent is me!" Ye Xiwen flew up directly, blew out a huge planet with one punch, and immediately defeated the Tauren. At this time, with the passage of time, he mastered the power of this level more and more deeply. With the help of mysterious space, his power at this level soared at a speed that ordinary people were stunned and became more and more powerful. It is easiest to find such problems and break through them in battle. "Ye Xiwen, you are too arrogant. Do you want one person to stop the three of us?" Jun Dingtian uttered a huge roar, and his heart was extremely oppressed. Now he has not reached the top. The previously consumed martial arts Avatar has just reunited one. Other martial arts avatars lack sufficient skill support, otherwise, his combat effectiveness alone can surpass these four people. As for this, ye Xiwen has been forced to this level. It is true that ye Xiwen has made great progress during this period, but he has not put it in his heart. "Then why not!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen directly blasted out a huge universe, the bully bar, and instantly blasted on the corpse man who wanted to raid the past. He would never let anyone go out. Although the corpse angry man broke the universe, his pace of progress was also delayed, and he couldn''t move forward bravely as just now. At this time, looking at Ye Qianqian''s upcoming hand, those experts who had been watching the peak of Shengxuan territory couldn''t help themselves. They were watching because they wanted to fish in troubled waters and wait for opportunities. It''s best for these five people to lose both ways and give them a chance to benefit. But they didn''t want Ye Qianqian to rely on Ye Xiwen''s help, How can they not be in a hurry when they are about to succeed. In particular, the top existence of major forces, in order to get the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, I don''t know how much energy has been spent. This may be the closest time in their God creation plan to preach. They will never miss such a good opportunity. And no one is allowed to rob them. Several experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm, who were close to the light pillar, immediately stopped them, and a torrent of martial arts directly killed Ye Qianqian. "Brush!" The Xueyao sword in Ye Qianqian''s hand danced in an instant, and an ice crystal world came in an instant. These experts who had just approached the peak of Shengxuan realm were immediately frozen. Then they only listened to the voice of "Kara, Kara". The ice crystal statue they turned into also burst, and they directly turned into ice debris flying all over the sky on the spot, You can''t die anymore. Ye Qianqian''s ruthless means immediately frightened some people. Yes, ye Qianqian can''t block the three with one enemy like Ye Xiwen, but they can''t be compared with each other. "All hands, absolutely can''t let her rush in, otherwise, we won''t have a chance!" At this time, I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, many unwilling experts shot one after another. These are the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm. Their own strength is not bad. Once they get crazy, they are extremely difficult to deal with. "Tianhuang tower, stop demons!" Suddenly, the masters of the Tianhuang Temple burst into a drink. In the sky, they condensed into a huge pagoda. The longer it grew, the bigger it grew. Soon it formed a pagoda like a hill and suppressed it directly towards Ye Qianqian. This is the unique skill of Tianhuang hall. When one person urges, it has great power. Moreover, it is urged jointly by these experts of Tianhuang hall. The power is even more powerful and frightening, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Ye Qianqian didn''t care and directly rushed to the light column. She also knew that as long as she rushed into the light column, everything would be over. On her head, there appeared a picture scroll, which did not know which side of the world was depicted. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, a beautiful world. This picture scroll guarded her, as if it had been protected by a world. The Tianhuang tower suddenly fell into the mountain and river map, which caused a great collapse, but it couldn''t hurt Ye Qianqian for a while. Ye Xiwen was closer to the light group, and at this time, more people directly shot. The experts of all major forces can be said to have all kinds of magical powers. We must keep Ye Qianqian. If they keep her, they still have hope, otherwise they will be completely busy this time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of violent fluctuations, ye Qianqian is also gritting his teeth, and his beautiful face is white without a trace of blood. By this series of attacks, even if she is protected by mountains and rivers, the pressure she has to bear at this time is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Ye Xiwen, do you really want to stop us all? What good is it to you to let that bitch inherit?" Jun Dingtian roared angrily. Seeing that ye Qianqian was about to succeed, he could no longer keep a divine appearance. He was extremely angry. The sword in his hand shrouded Ye Xiwen for a moment. At this time, the other two people poured out their anger towards Ye Xiwen crazily. They broke through so many passes and killed six generals after passing five passes. Who knows, they were stuck in the last place and saw the success fall short. At this time, they were all crazy and killed Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 1896 At this time, ye Xiwen also gritted his teeth and braced hard. Even if he faced the surprise attack of three powerful experts, the pressure was unprecedented. Although he turned into thousands of people, he finally condensed the incarnation of nine martial arts. It can be said to be invincible, but the premise is that he has condensed nine incarnations, and just now he is just condensing a martial incarnation. In theory, he won''t have much advantage over them. At this time, it is also a very dangerous stage for him, because he can''t fight like a normal fight. He can choose many tactics. Now he has no choice but to choose hard resistance. Stopping three people is much more difficult than facing three people at the same time. Ye Qianqian is also in the most dangerous stage. He uses all kinds of means. Xueyao sword seems to awaken the soul of the sword. It erupts into a terrible power and sweeps all those who stand in front of him. Whoever dares to stand in front of him will be frozen and become an ice sculpture on the spot. He can''t get close at all. "Brush!" Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Qianqian finally rushed into the light column, and the whole person didn''t enter it at all. Several masters at the top of Shengxuan realm directly chased after them. One of them was caught off guard and directly crashed into the light column. The light column that had let Ye Qianqian not enter suddenly became a terrible killing weapon. They just crashed into the light column and immediately screamed and turned into a blood mist, which seemed to be completely evaporated by the whole person. It was terrible in the past. The experts at the top of Shengxuan realm who wanted to catch up behind them were suddenly frightened. The death of these people calmed those people down. The thought that had been red eyed because of the inheritance of the Lord of the dead calmed down and dared not rush in again. Even if they refuse to admit it again, they can only admit it. Even if they have no chance, ye Qianqian should have rushed in and inherited it, and there can only be one inheritance of the Lord of the dead. From the light column just now, it is very clear that now the inheritance of the Lord of the dead only recognizes one ye Qianqian, and others want to enter again, That''s death. A powerful God, even if he is dead, can still destroy the experts in Shengxuan realm. There is no other possibility. The remaining people showed a strong unwilling attitude on their faces. They prepared for this for many years and fought for so long. What''s the so-called thing? It''s just for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. Now it has become making wedding clothes for others. Naturally, they are extremely unwilling. Many people were even excited, and two lines of tears flowed down directly. They lost their mind and missed the inheritance of the Lord of the dead at the last critical moment, which made them extremely uncomfortable. Ye Xiwen''s mind has been paying attention to Ye Qianqian''s direction. She was relieved to see that she finally broke through the layers of obstacles and rushed into the light column. "Damn it, you let me lose my inheritance. I want your life!" Jun Dingtian was also angry to the limit. His body shape instantly turned into five virtual shadows in the sky, each of which was cutting out a completely different startling sword. These five people, five killing moves, completely converged into a torrent, and the mighty bombing killed Ye Xiwen. At this moment, all the laws in heaven and earth suddenly lost their light and eclipsed. Only Kendo is eternal. "Bang!" In a hurry, ye Xiwen was blown out in an instant, his face turned white and suffered some injuries. Jun Dingtian''s strength is indeed unfathomable. Even at Ye Xiwen''s level, it can be traumatic. Although it is only a minor injury, it is incredible for ye Xiwen. This is different from the last time ye Xiwen had not condensed the incarnation of martial arts. Ye Xiwen''s body flew away in the air. A phoenix''s cry came from his body. In an instant, all the injuries he had suffered improved. However, before he could react, a huge cow''s hoof fell from the sky and made a world shaking. The Tauren was also crazy and lost his inheritance with the Lord of the dead. For him, it was more painful than killing him. His plan for so long was empty and soaked in soup. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body was like a shell, tearing out a huge howling sound in the sky, and immediately fell hard on the ground, directly blasting a large pit with an area of kilometers on the ground. At the same time, countless earth on the ground wriggled up, forming a huge coffin and blocking him in it. In the sky, the corpse angry man clapped down directly, turned into a seal, and photographed it on the coffin on the spot. Suddenly, everyone could not feel Ye Xiwen''s breath, as if he had been completely sealed into it. "Ye Xiwen!" Qin lie watched in horror. It was incredible how long it took. The three people seemed crazy to attack and kill Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, they really succeeded. Now even his perception can''t feel Ye Xiwen''s breath, as if they were blocked into an isolated world. He was in a hurry. Ye Xiwen saved them again and again. He was not hard hearted. How could he not be grateful at all. The corpse angry man floated down, stared at the coffin coldly and said coldly, "just turn into blood and then become my blood food!" In his eyes, a glint of twinkling light flickering, though not being able to get the inheritance of the God of death, but it is not a loss either. Ye Xi Wen''s body does not know how strong, even he himself is far beyond the ordinary material of heaven and earth. He can even step directly into the realm of death. "It''s too early to be happy now!" Suddenly, there was only a cold sound, which came from the coffin. "It''s useless to struggle. In my coffin, both living and dead things can only turn into a pool of blood. No one can break through!" The corpse angry man didn''t care. He had absolute self-confidence. At this time, although the Tauren and Jun Dingtian were unwilling, they didn''t want to have a conflict between Ye Xiwen and the corpse man, because it was not worth it. The inheritance of the Lord of the dead was worth it, but ye Xiwen was not worth the three of them to continue fighting like this. It''s not necessary at all. "Bang!" Suddenly, there was only a loud crash, and then I saw that the corpse man''s face suddenly changed. The coffin even began to have cracks. From the beginning, a little cracks expanded rapidly, and the seal words were all smashed into pieces in an instant. "Brush!" They only felt that a strong light covered the whole heaven and earth, and then an amazing knife cut out from it, cutting through all things in heaven and earth, and a knife broke heaven and earth into two halves. Destroying heaven and earth and reshaping heaven and earth are just that in their hearts. "Bang!" After the knife awn broke the coffin, the castration did not decrease, and the explosion suddenly hit the corpse angry man. The corpse gas man was directly blown out on the spot. The corpse gas on his body was broken in a moment, revealing his true face. At this time, people found that he was a young and handsome man, but his face was pale and his eyes were red. A well-informed old Dong recognized it immediately. "This is actually a Yin corpse, and he has become the climate!" Even among zombies, Yin corpses are very rare. Unlike ordinary zombies, they are naturally fierce and unparalleled. Even before they cultivate to a certain extent, they will be dominated by the tyrannical desire in their hearts like beasts, and can only be supplemented by the desire for blood essence. But this Yin corpse is different. Just like those zombies, they are born with wisdom and can practice like ordinary martial arts. Unlike many zombies, even if they awaken the martial arts of previous lives, it is impossible to practice to a higher level, because the flesh of zombies conflicts with martial arts. This Yin corpse has no such shortcomings. It can even cultivate all kinds of martial arts. It is more powerful than ordinary martial arts. However, there will not be one of thousands of Yin corpses, which is very rare. At this time, many talents finally came over. No wonder this corpse angry man is so powerful that he is far superior to them. He can actually keep pace with the current king Dingtian, but there is also a reason. I don''t know which deep mountain and old forest I have practiced for countless years. I went down the mountain this time. However, at this time, this powerful Yin corpse was directly hit by the knife, and half of the body was completely festered and collapsed. It was very sad to see in the past, that is, it was a Yin corpse. If it was a normal creature, I was afraid it would be blown to death on the spot. After all, the flesh of zombies is completely different from ordinary creatures. However, they suddenly took a breath of cold air. What kind of sabre is this? How is it so powerful? Originally, ye Xiwen was just equal to the corpse man. Now he has completely hit the corpse man in one breath. A knife is just a knife. It''s frightening to death. Sure enough, all they saw was that ye Xiwen slowly came out of the completely damaged coffin step by step, dragging a long knife. A fierce breath broke out all over his body. The whole person was like a ghost and God climbing out of hell. Step by step, step by step, each step is like stepping on everyone''s heart. It looks very terrible. Many people couldn''t help but be stunned. (to be continued.) Chapter 1897 Rao is a well-informed old monster. He can''t help getting cold in his back. He hit the corpse man hard with a knife. What strength is this? I can''t imagine. On the long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand, there was an amazing hostility, which scattered a little, distorting the surrounding space. The people were frightened. They were different from those who had been killed by Ye Xiwen before. At this point, their horizons were wide open. I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva when I could see the space distorted by the anger. How fierce the anger must be to distort the space. No wonder a knife hit the corpse man hard. I''m afraid it''s not ye Xiwen''s real strength, but this peerless fierce knife. Ye Xiwen had a lot of cards. When everyone thought he couldn''t stop it, he actually stopped it. The face of Jun Dingtian on one side was even more ugly. He could feel an amazing threat from the long knife, which made his noble deity feel severe danger. He suddenly narrowed his pupils. There was this feeling in his awakened memory. It was an artifact of killing. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly changed. It is indisputable that gods have magic, but not all gods have killing artifacts. Because the premise of killing artifact is that it is possible to have the breath of killing God before killing a God. All gods can feel an amazing threat. This is a magic weapon that can really threaten the most noble biological gods in heaven and earth. The first reaction of any God to see the killing artifact is to destroy it, unless it is in his own hands. Because the gods are already the most powerful creatures in heaven and earth, even among the gods, not many have slaughtered other gods. In order to kill the Lord of darkness, he finally lost both sides. The Lord of darkness completely sat down, and he was almost scared. Leaving only a trace of the reincarnation of the original God. At this time, he suddenly realized that no wonder this knife was such a powerful threat to him. This is a threat from the depths of the soul. At the thought of this, his face became even more ugly. The power of killing artifact can be imagined. Even gods can kill. Moreover, his so-called reincarnation of God is vulnerable to killing artifact. Even from the shot just now, it seems that ye Xiwen can''t give full play to the power of this long knife for various reasons. But it was enough to hit him hard in an instant. This made him wonder. Even if he knew that ye Xiwen was probably struggling, it was not so easy and there must be restrictions if he wanted to control the killing artifact. He was a God in his previous life. He was well-informed, even if he didn''t have all the awakening memories, but his horizons were far more open than ordinary people. Almost in an instant. Even if he had a variety of things, like a precision instrument, he didn''t dare to gamble even though he knew that ye Xiwen might be pushing. He''s a reincarnation. Sex is more noble than everyone. It''s necessary to bet that ye Xiwen is actually supporting at this time? What''s more, as the corpse man was hit hard, ye Xiwen even forced him to support. It''s also very difficult for them to kill him. He might even bite back. And in the Tauren''s eyes, he was also surprised and uncertain. I don''t know whether to make wool or not. As for the dead man who suffered a heavy blow, no one cares about him. Half of his body is rotten. If he doesn''t hide at the critical time and deviate a little, he can be split in half. Don''t say it''s a zombie at that time, and the God will die. With such a precedent, who else dares to act rashly. Suddenly, when people were wondering whether they were going to rush up, they suddenly felt that the world had changed greatly, and a breath of death filled the void, which seemed to indicate something. "No, it''s the dead. The frenzy is coming to an end!" Suddenly someone remembered it and shouted. Everyone was shocked by such a reminder. Indeed, the dead spirit frenzy is coming to an end. According to their previous plan, they want to leave before the dead spirit frenzy ends. Otherwise, they will be completely submerged by the endless dead spirit frenzy. Who knows that the plan can''t keep up with the change. When they compete for the inheritance of the Lord of the dead, it''s time for the end of the wave of the dead. Everyone''s face suddenly changed. Compared with the endless wave of dead spirits, what ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian are floating clouds and are not a threat at all. Thinking of the crazy and endless army of dead spirits, everyone''s face suddenly turned pale. "No, you can''t stay here anymore. Let''s go!" Someone shouted. It was like a domino, causing a chain effect. Everyone turned into streamers and rushed out. At this time, no one was in the mood to watch the excitement, let alone wait for the collision between the two sides to see if there were any bargains to pick up. The Tauren took a fierce look at Ye Xiwen, and then decided to leave quickly. His life is more important than his hatred with Ye Xiwen. "Don''t let Wang meet you again next time, or he will screw off your head!" After putting down the cruel words, the Tauren quickly turned and left and quickly caught up with the big army. Ye Xiwen turned his eyes to Jun Dingtian. He was also worried. If he was caught up by the endless army of dead souls, the consequences would be unimaginable. But at this time, you can''t show your timidity! For a long time, Jun Dingtian still couldn''t put down everything and chose to kill Ye Xiwen. He immediately jumped into the space and disappeared in place. Seeing that everyone had left, ye Xiwen immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the light column. He knew that ye Qianqian must have begun to accept the inheritance now. He planned to leave together after she accepted the inheritance. Now it seems impossible to wait like this. He must leave before the return of the dead. As for ye Qianqian, as the master of the dead, he naturally has a way to leave here. He doesn''t have to run away like them. Thinking of this, he immediately jumped up. The wings of wind and thunder behind him suddenly spread out completely. It was like a huge storm group. "Brush!" His body kept shuttling through the void and was approaching the extreme. He didn''t choose to leave, because ye Mo was still competing for the flesh of the Dark Lord in the treasure house of the Dark Lord. At this time, how could he abandon Ye Mo. Ye Xiwen''s skill is not the same as before. With his speed fully open, he has rushed into the treasure house of the Dark Lord again in almost half an hour and went straight to the main hall. However, surrounded by the endless ghost fire array, the evil spirit on the Dark Lord is growing day by day and completely outweighs the dead spirit, which means that ye Mo has completely gained the upper hand. Although he has not completely defeated the yuan spirit of the Dark Lord, he has obtained a decisive advantage. The ancient scriptures of the gods have helped him suppress that Yuan spirit and accelerated the process. "Ye Xiwen, how did you catch up at this time? Has the inheritance of the Lord of the dead been obtained?" Ye Mo''s voice came from the flesh of the Dark Lord. Ye Xiwen generally told ye Mo about the matter. Ye Mo was silent and said, "it''s not impossible. You say that the inheritance of the Lord of the dead has no other meaning except to resist the abyss Demon Lord. If the girl can be inherited, the meaning is the same!" "But we must go now. The tide of the dead will soon end, and the endless army of the dead will soon return to the abyss. At that time, we can''t go!" Ye Xiwen said hastily. "Yes!" Ye Mo nodded, "yes, we must leave as soon as possible!" "By the way, where''s Princess Tianqing?" Ye Xiwen asked, didn''t Princess Tianqing gather the first incarnation of martial arts here? Why is there no trace at this time! "She left after condensing the first incarnation of martial arts. She must have been out of the abyss of the dead at this time!" Ye Mo replied. "Now I haven''t completely suppressed the yuan spirit. I can''t move. Once I move, the time when I fully control the Lord of darkness will have to be greatly moved. However, at this time, I can''t take care of so many. I have to leave here as soon as possible!" Ye Mo also knows that the situation is urgent and can''t care about those things. "You have fully understood the mystery of the ghost heart fire array before. Now you can accept the ghost heart fire array. I''ll tell you, it''s undoubtedly an extra guarantee!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. The ghost fire is invaluable in the outside world. Moreover, the value of the large array composed of so many ghost fires, even if it is incomplete, is immeasurable. Even when entering the abyss of the dead this time, the biggest gain is not the magic flag. It should be the ghost fire array. When the whole array runs, it is a defense treasure. Even the Lord of darkness used him to protect his dead body. This alone can imagine the value of this ghost fire array. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen took the body of the Dark Lord into the sky mirror. Sure enough, just moving the body of the Dark Lord immediately caused the rebound of the yuan spirit. Unexpectedly, the momentum grew again and could compete with Ye mo. At this time, I can''t manage so much. Compared with the flesh of the Dark Lord, it''s much more difficult to put away the ghost heart fire array. If ye Xiwen hadn''t completely understood the mystery of the ghost heart fire array, he didn''t even send it back to take away the ghost heart fire array. Even so, it took Ye Xiwen less than half an hour to completely capture the ghost fire array into his body. Later, he did not dare to stay and rushed out of the treasure house of the Dark Lord directly. However, when he just rushed out of the treasure house of the Dark Lord, he saw that the return tide of the wild tide of dead spirits had just begun. Chapter 1898 The endless wave of dead has just begun! All over the world, there were ghosts and murderers everywhere. They came back from the abyss of ghosts and flew down. A huge roar like a complaining spirit could be heard everywhere. "Hiss!" Rao shiye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. There are endless ghosts everywhere, covering the sky and the earth, blocking out the sky and the sun. That day, it had been covered by the night, and the starry sky was full of dark ghost fires and giants. Roared down and returned to their original territory. The scene was really shocking. Rao shiye Xiwen had long been used to the scene of hundreds of thousands and millions of experts fighting, but he was still shocked. Endless, I don''t know whether there are billions or tens of billions. Look at the past, endless. He knew that he was still a step slow and couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed, but at this time, it''s useless to say this. He rushed out and only rushed out. Before he could take action, suddenly, he saw that in the void, countless dead spirits roared down and rushed straight to Ye Xiwen. "Find a way out!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth, won, and blew out with one punch. The mighty torrent of martial arts swept out, directly killing the whole sky into a mass of waste residue, and the dead and murderous creatures mixed in these spaces also turned into a mass of energy torrent in an instant, which was swallowed up by Ye Xiwen, Replenish the energy consumed by Ye Xiwen''s Kungfu avatar just now. "Roar!" A powerful necromancer at the peak of Shengxuan territory directly killed him, opened his mouth, spewed out endless poisonous fog, and shrouded Ye Xiwen in it. But only a huge tearing sound was heard. Ye Xiwen tore his hands directly on the spot. The endless golden light dispelled the poisonous fog in an instant. Then, he saw that ye Xiwen suddenly stepped down with one foot and stepped on the dead spirit murderer. In an instant, he crushed the dead spirit murderer. Partly hidden and partly visible, the dead man was absorbed in the essence of the whole body and became a force of Tao, and poured into the indistinct fist of the avatar after ye Xi Wen''s body. At this time, ye Xiwen couldn''t take care of so many. The embodiment of Kungfu in his body was all displayed at once, and his combat effectiveness soared to the extreme. Even the necromancer at the peak of Shengxuan realm was not an enemy of unity in front of him. He killed him directly, and he was not an opponent at the same level. Wherever he passed, the army composed of dead spirits and murderers collapsed in an instant. Neither those below the Shengxuan realm nor the experts in the Shengxuan realm were nothing in front of him, and they were completely defeated. There is no other difference even if it is the dead spirit and murderer at the peak of Shengxuan realm. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" He constantly bombarded and killed the dead spirits and monsters that had been slaughtered, and then the skills of these killed dead spirits and monsters would be completely absorbed by him and transformed into his towering internal power, so that he could support it. It''s almost the way to support the war with war. He has been crazy. Even with his strength, he feels that his flesh is almost about to collapse and become pieces of broken meat. It''s not impossible to absorb with the great method of chemical work, but we should also pay attention to step by step. There is no continuous absorption, even in battle. In this way, the massive energy flood poured in, directly and continuously impacting his meridians, as if it would completely burst the meridians in the next second. His face was red with blood. This was the scene of blood after countless blood vessels burst. He''s been killing crazy. He doesn''t care so much. Although he is likely to be killed by these towering internal forces, if he doesn''t fight so hard, I''m afraid he will be completely buried in the abyss of the dead. "I don''t want to be buried in the abyss of the dead, I don''t, don''t!" He kept roaring, but he was not slow at all. The wings of wind and thunder behind him expanded directly, turned into a storm group, and flew over the abyss of the dead. Originally, there were many dead spirits and murderers in the dead spirit abyss. What''s more, now, the stalls where the dead spirit frenzy is about to completely return are almost densely blocked all the ways out. Even if it was just to escape, he could only choose to fight to the death. Even the feather butcher knife could not be used. As Jun Dingtian guessed, ye Xiwen''s use of the feather killing immortal knife may not be limited, and even the consumed skill has not returned to the peak until just now. We can imagine what degree it has reached. However, at this time, he has no choice but to fight to the death. No matter what, he may still have some hope, but if he chooses to arrest at this time, he must be dead. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" He constantly blew out the big smashing star dust fist, like bombing the whole world into nothingness. What the stars represent in the sea is nothingness. The void was shaking violently. The more he went up, the more powerful the dead spirits and monsters he met. Even gradually, most of them were dead spirits and monsters in the mysterious realm. It was not that the gathering place of dead spirits and monsters was so terrible, but compared with other places, at this time, the dead spirits and monsters in the middle were also the most powerful group. Moreover, they all smelled the flesh and blood of Ye Xiwen, like an incandescent lamp in the dark. It is dazzling and provides them with direction. Therefore, ye Xiwen gradually felt the difficulty. Even if he had done his best, he still felt that it was difficult to take any step, and each step had to pay a huge price. From the beginning, he was able to crush one side. Those experts below Shengxuan realm or occasionally Shengxuan realm were not his opponents at all, but now the situation is that it is more and more difficult for him to move forward, and with the passage of time, more and more dead spirits and murderers came to kill him. "If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll attract experts from the dead xuanjing sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen secretly said that his manpower was exhausted. Even if it was him, he didn''t dare to say that he could escape. Even if all of them were experts in the living Xuan realm, it was troublesome enough, not to mention the experts in the dead Xuan realm. Suddenly, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart. This feeling was like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head in an instant. "No, there''s an expert in the dark realm of death!" He almost immediately reacted. The yin-yang life and death diagram on his head instantly unfolded and protected him. Then he only heard a loud noise. In front of him, a terrible channel was directly vacated, hundreds of meters wide and unknown meters long. All the dead spirits and murderers were cleaned in an instant, No matter how ferocious the dead are, they can''t escape. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen only felt that a terrible force blew directly on himself. In an instant, the whole person flew out, like a broken kite. For a moment, he only felt that his eyes were dark and seemed to lose consciousness at that moment. If there is no Mingxin ancient tree to hold your mind, at this time, you will not only lose consciousness for a moment, but completely lose consciousness. This is the horror of the master of the dead Xuan realm. At the end of that huge passage, it was a huge skeleton. I didn''t know what the body was. I just fell on the ground with empty eyes and green ghost fire in it. It looked terrible. It seems that the incomparable horror and the endless dead spirit on his body turned up all at once. The surrounding space has been distorted by his dead spirit, and has completely formed a huge and incomparable aura, just like a dead country. This skeleton monster was lying on the ground, and all the dead spirits and murderers around were trembling on the ground. They didn''t dare to approach this skeleton monster at all. For them, the skeleton monsters in the dead mysterious world are like the king of dead spirits and monsters. The Qi field formed completely subdues other dead spirits and monsters. Even the dead spirits and monsters at the peak of the living mysterious world are no exception and have no ability to fight back. Just like life with completely different levels of life, these low-level dead spirits and murderers form a fundamental threat from the soul. Ye Xiwen kept flying in mid air, constantly killing those necromancers who didn''t have time to dodge, and immediately smashed them into powder. This blow made him completely dizzy, and almost the whole person was blown to pieces. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No matter how he guessed about the power of the dead mysterious world before, even at a certain moment, he thought that after condensing the first incarnation of martial arts, he even had the hope to compete with the experts of the dead mysterious world. However, after really meeting them, I found that there was still a world-wide gap between myself and the experts in the death Xuan realm. This is far from the gap that can be made up by condensing one martial arts avatar. Maybe it is possible to condense nine martial arts avatars. But at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think so much. He managed to stabilize his body in the sky. He had already flown nearly half. At this time, he was almost thrown into the abyss of the dead. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and pressed the injury in his body. His eyes became colder and colder. He decided to give it a go. Otherwise, how could he escape the endless pursuit of dead creatures. Chapter 1899 At this time, the situation in his body was not optimistic. What was more terrible was that he had felt it, and several dead spirits and murderers in the dark realm appeared around him, peeping at something. Just one head has made him feel that his life has been completely threatened, not to mention several dead spirits and murderers at the level of death mystery, which is enough to make him doomed. What''s more, with the passage of time, there will be more and more dead spirits and murderers in the dark realm approaching. Of course, there are not only a few dead spirits in the whole dead spirit abyss. Otherwise, the major forces will not be afraid of the dead spirit abyss. No one knows how many dead spirits in the dead spirit abyss. That''s how terrible it is. Even for today''s Ye Xiwen, only one head is enough to destroy him. "Roar!" The skeleton monster kept roaring, his eyes were cold and ruthless, opened his white bone jaw without flesh and blood, a long roar, and saw that he was about to attack. At this time, suddenly, it only felt that an unprecedented pressure fell in the sky. Even if it was fierce and tyrannical, he immediately felt a great panic. He could not be more familiar with this feeling. It''s the feeling of robbery. It suddenly seemed to be aware of something and wanted to avoid, but found that it was too late. There was already a force firmly locking it. "Roar!" It gave a huge roar. In the sky, a huge cloud quickly condensed out, and all the dead and murderers within a thousand miles were locked. Of course, ye Xiwen is also included. Almost immediately, he felt that he was locked by the consciousness of natural disaster. In other words, no matter where he ran, it was useless. What''s more, the natural disaster itself was started by himself, and it was impossible to escape. In the sky, there were dark clouds, and there were countless electric lights flashing. It was terrible. This represents the consciousness of the way of heaven. The emergence of this day''s robbery immediately made more and more dead spirits and murderers around escape immediately. They almost felt the deterrence of this day''s robbery. These dead spirits and murderers themselves are the most dark energy generation in heaven and earth. They are most afraid of the most just and Yang power like day''s robbery. At this time, where did they dare to approach, except for those dead spirits and murderers that had been shrouded in, they almost ran away at once. It is no exception to lose the spirits and monsters in the death realm, let alone the death realm. Even if the gods really want to go against the sky, it can only be a dead end. If they were also locked in it, the power of the robbery would almost increase several times at once, enough to bury them completely. "This human being dares to cause natural disaster!" "How brave!" "If he wants to die, does he think he can get better?" Some of these dead spirits and monsters are constantly exchanging ideas, including rage and watching good plays. However, they are not optimistic about this human being. After all, the skeleton monster is involved in it, and with the participation of the master of the death mystery realm, it means that the power of the natural disaster will increase several times on the original basis, In order to adapt to the level of the mysterious realm of death, isn''t he dead. It is impossible for Shengxuan realm to bear the natural disaster of dead Xuan realm, that is the real way to seek death. They can''t help but feel some pity. Although this human is only living in the mysterious realm, he doesn''t even have many experts in the dead mysterious realm. If he can swallow it, it will be beneficial. I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful human back, but unfortunately, they will be destroyed under the disaster. Their eyes looked at the dark clouds in the sky. They were extremely frightened. Similarly, they were also very frightened. However, they saw that in the dark clouds, countless lightning rays were merging and condensing with each other, forming 18 kinds of weapons in an instant. In addition, they also formed all kinds of extraordinary fierce animals, many of which were even extinct ancient fierce animals, At this time, the way of heaven pulled their soul marks back from the long river of history. Seeing this, they are not only frightened by the natural disaster, but also completely puzzled by Ye Xiwen. What kind of monster is this human being? They have never seen or heard of such a natural disaster. Even counting the memories of their previous lives, they have never seen such a terrible natural disaster. They all know very well that only those who can make the Tianjie variant to such a degree, except those who are extremely evil, there is only one possibility, that is, born demons. To say that the crime is extremely evil, who can compare with them. They have committed many evils in their life, but when they were promoted to the realm of death, there had never been such a terrible disaster, which was frightening. At this time, it seems that the whole dead abyss will be shrouded in endless disaster. If it comes down, the whole dead abyss will be destroyed. There are more and more disasters in the sky, more and more clear, flashing and jumping, as if to shake open space. "Roar!" At this time, the skeleton monster almost made a quick decision and took the lead in launching the attack on Ye Xiwen. Its wisdom is not low. How can it not understand that only by killing the damn human in front of him, the whole disaster can stop and he has the chance to survive. Otherwise, even if we have passed the natural disaster, we can only be swallowed up by other powerful creatures in the abyss of the dead. He didn''t know how many creatures he had swallowed before. He didn''t want to become like this. He had to start first and kill the boy first. Anyway, he''s just a boy in the mysterious realm. Compared with him, it''s still far from him. "Brush!" The figure of the skeleton monster appeared in front of him almost instantly, and directly raised its huge bone claws and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen. At this time, there was a violent howling sound of breaking the sound barrier behind it, and a huge sound wave was formed, which spread towards Ye Xiwen. All this could not catch up with the speed of skeleton monsters. It can be imagined how fast he was. If ordinary people met him, they were afraid that they would die miserably at once. However, at the critical moment, ye Xiwen finally responded, and the Yin and Yang life and death Tutun on his head protected him. "Bang!" Only a huge roar was heard. Ye Xiwen, wrapped in the yin-yang life and death diagram, was directly photographed and flew out, and the whole person flew out like a shell. Even if most of the terrible power photographed by the skeleton monster was removed by the yin-yang life and death diagram, the part falling on him still blasted him out. Ye Xiwen''s body almost cracked. His body surface, like porcelain, began to appear dense cracks, as if it would explode in the next second. However, the skeleton monster did not stop, because he knew that ye Xiwen had not died yet. The most direct evidence was that there was no sign of disappearing in the sky. On the contrary, it became more thick. With this alone, we can see that this human is not only not dead, but also very hard. His next offensive was about to start again, and at this time, the natural disaster did not give him a further chance. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the first lightning weapon fell directly, not to Ye Xiwen, but to this skeleton monster. It was the strongest. It was defaulted to be to make trouble. Naturally, it should be the first to be punished. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the huge body of the skeleton monster was directly beaten away. Just as he just beat Ye Xiwen out, the power of this heaven robbery has risen to the level of the dead Xuan realm, that is to say, the experts of the dead Xuan realm may die in it, and this skeleton monster is no exception. "Roar!" It roared and roared, but there was no way. The robbery cloud in the sky was still getting thicker. Either Ye Xiwen died or he spent the robbery. Only these two possibilities could stop the robbery. "Wow!" I only heard a violent sound of breaking the sky, which covered all the sounds. Then the whole sky was densely covered with all kinds of weapons and natural disasters, which covered the whole heaven and earth at once. In this space between heaven and earth, all living creatures are contained in it, and the space is completely destroyed and collapsed under the natural disaster. Many dead spirits and murderers in the Shengxuan realm, even below the Shengxuan realm, were directly killed in an instant and turned into a cloud of smoke in an instant. They couldn''t even scream. This is a natural disaster at the level of the dead Xuan realm. They can''t stop it at all. At this time, many leaders of the dead spirits and murderers in the dead mysterious realm who were watching in the distance felt frightened and incredible. Only the natural disaster of promoting the dead mysterious realm would climb to such a degree, even if there was the reason for the skeleton monster, but if it wasn''t for his own natural disaster, it wouldn''t become so terrible. If they go in, I''m afraid it''s not much better, but this wave of natural disasters is enough to hit them hard. That human must have been badly hurt. He should not have been dead. He himself has been badly hurt. Now it is impossible not to die under this kind of natural disaster. Even the strange picture scroll can''t protect him. All the necromancer giants thought so, but they soon found out that it was wrong. If ye Xiwen died, the robbery would have stopped that day. But now the sky robbery has not stopped, so there is only one possibility. He''s not dead! Chapter 1900 Yes, not dead. There''s only one possibility. "Hua la la!" In the sky, endless weapons and thunder robbers are still falling, drowning everything. At this time, these top fierce objects, regardless of the possibility that they may be crushed by the heaven robber, have explored their minds. However, in the middle of the endless sky robbery, a huge array spread out, and endless ghost fire flew in the sky to form a huge array, which surrounded Ye Xiwen. Countless heavenly robbers fell down, but they were completely crushed to pieces by this large array. There''s nothing I can do about it. Ye Xiwen is one of them. In this array, ye Xiwen got a chance to breathe, and his body began to reorganize a little, recovering to an amazing extent. Bit by bit recovered. It''s amazing resilience. It''s appalling. After a while, ye Xiwen stood up again. Just now, he consumed a lot of vitality to recover. The master of the dead Xuan realm is too terrible. He was about to collapse in an instant, not to mention the subsequent disaster. If he had not been protected by ghosts, he would surely have died just now. "Boom!" These days, the robbery fell on the ghost heart fire array, setting off a storm, and the energy tide swept out. The two sides were having the most terrible collision. The scene was extremely shocking! But his face didn''t get any better. If it went on like this, sooner or later the ghost''s heart would collapse completely. Because the ghost heart fire array can''t support to that extent at all. In the main hall of the Dark Lord, because countless intricate dragon veins under the whole hall provide the energy needed for the operation of the whole ghost heart fire array, now ye Xiwen just takes away the ghost heart fire array, and all energy supplies have to be extracted from ye Xiwen. He could feel that all the true elements in himself were being extracted madly. He is also trying every means to supplement, but even so, the consumption is far more than the speed of his supplement. He dare not delay any more, but make a quick decision! He looked at the sky robbery above his head and looked at the skeleton monster in the dead xuanjing in the center of the sky robbery. At this time, the skeleton monster could not lift its head when it was split by heaven. The super fierce beast in the dead xuanjing was nothing in front of heaven. The whole body was smoking. Looking at the past, he was very embarrassed. There were cracks on his bones as hard as gold and iron. If there was flesh and blood on his body, he would have been able to see the scene of flesh and blood cracking at this time. Even the tempered flesh is nothing in the face of such a terrible disaster. This skeleton monster, including his life experience, has never seen such a terrible natural disaster. Even if it is because of him, the natural disaster has madly increased the level, but if it is a normal natural disaster, even if it is increased, it is impossible for him to be completely hit in such a short time. Is this human in front of you * *? At this time, it was frightened to find that the human in front of him came step by step against the devil''s anger. Every step collided with countless natural disasters, resulting in a shocking storm, which was too terrible. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There were bursts of violent roars, and many eyes watching the war were frightened. This ghost fire array is also very strong and arrogant. Even the experts in the dead xuanjing realm can''t stop the natural disaster. Unexpectedly, it can completely stop it. Some people know that the Dark Lord''s treasure house is a ghost fire array, and they all recognize it, but although they have long been greedy, they can never get it. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t help it at all. There are even several statues on the top of the dead Xuan realm. They can''t help taking this big array. Now they have been taken away by a human. It''s incredible. Many more eyes showed a greedy look. When the human died under the disaster, they could take away the ghost fire array. Their eyes are so vicious and resourceful. Many of them are old monsters who don''t know how many years they have lived. Coupled with the memory of their previous lives, they are well-informed and can''t see how they can''t see it. Now the situation of ghost fire can''t be maintained all the time. As long as the time comes, this damn human must die under endless natural disasters. It is impossible to turn over. Ye Xiwen came to this skeleton monster step by step. His face was expressionless, extremely cold, and his eyes flashed. If it wasn''t for this skeleton monster, how could he be blocked here and make such a bad decision? It was all killed by this skeleton monster. In his hand, the feather killing immortal knife appeared, and the murderous spirit of Jingtian rushed into the sky. Even those lightning disasters could not stop this murderous explosion. This amazing murderous spirit also startled the existence of many strong and arrogant peaks in the abyss of the dead. Some old monsters who had been sleeping for thousands of years suddenly woke up and explored the divine mind. "A knife will kill you!" Holding the eclosion Tu Xian knife, ye Xiwen cut down with a sharp knife. "Tear!" The knife awn tore open the space, formed a stormy wave, and chopped at the skeleton monster. The skeleton monster had long been cut by the natural disaster and could not move. He could only bear the baptism of the natural disaster. Not to mention, ye Xiwen''s knife was approaching a few points at this time, cutting off almost all the natural disasters. You can''t hide at all. If ye Xiwen gets this knife at ordinary times, unless it''s a sneak attack, it''s impossible to hit the skeleton monster. Under such circumstances, ye Xiwen has the best chance. "Bang!" A loud explosion, and then the whole skeleton monster''s body was split into two parts in an instant. Almost in an instant, it was drowned by endless natural disasters. The once powerful king of the death mystery was immediately destroyed by the explosion. Ye Xiwen immediately directly carried * * skill * * and immediately caught the skill of the skeleton monster in his hand, so as not to be split by heaven. "Boom!" At the moment of digesting and swallowing the whole body''s skills, countless pores in Ye Xiwen''s whole body were immediately propped up, cracked, and countless vitality spewed out. His face showed an extremely sad look, and he was completely supported by this amazing skill. This is the whole body skill of a strong person in the dark realm of death. Even if the chemical skill * * can''t absorb all the skills, even if it''s only a small part of them, it''s shocking enough. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that a terrible force was boiling all over his body. He quickly added part of the guidance to the embodiment of boxing. After fighting hard just now, he had already recovered to the peak in an instant, but even so, his skills were still not digested. More skills are still spitting out through the pores, and countless blood is also gushing out. That is, the capillaries are burst in an instant. The internal organs of his whole body have been bleeding, which is the end of being completely supported by his kung fu. At this time, he regretted that he only condensed a kungfu avatar, and even he could feel that even a few more Kungfu avatars could be instantly filled with these skills. But now it was too late to cram. He bit his teeth and had to make a choice. "Wow!" In an instant, countless natural disasters fell on him, and the ghost was very angry, and it had been completely put away. These natural disasters fell on him and split his skin and flesh almost in an instant. His whole body was like cooked, without any blood, like completely cooked, or fried. His whole body is under an unparalleled heavy blow. Each lightning has a powerful force, which is heavier than Mount Tai, but he focuses his strength on one point and splits it down. It can be imagined how terrible this lightning is. On the surface of his body, countless Zhenyuan were condensed, and the defense cover was supported, which won him a chance to breathe. At the moment of support, the defense cover was bombarded by countless lightning, and then completely dissipated. Then more Zhenyuan were spitting out from his body to form a new defense cover. In this way, the continuity finally gave him a chance to breathe. At the same time, the Zhenyuan in his body was consuming at a more amazing speed. It was not even less or even more than the Zhenyuan needed to promote the ghost heart fire array just now. However, because he swallowed the whole body skill of the previous skeleton monster, he can still support it at this time. Otherwise, he can''t support it until now only by his own skill, so he can only choose hard resistance. hold one''s own! He kept gritting his teeth, and countless skills were constantly struggling and exploding. Although he kept opening the Zhenyuan defense cover, some of those forces were always transmitted to him. There was nothing in one or two, but when countless lightning fell, he felt that the bones of his whole body would be broken by these terrible forces. It''s so terrible! Even an expert in the death realm could be badly hurt and die miserably, not to mention him, so he could only insist and insist. While he kept gritting his teeth and insisting, he kept running the guanrenjing. The universe in his body was also running madly. Under such circumstances, he wanted to directly break into the realm of death. Although it was extremely dangerous, it was also his only chance. Only in this way could he have the chance to get out alive. (to be continued.) Chapter 1901 Hold on, he has only one way now. He can only bite his teeth to make it through. Even if he is a little lax, he may be killed by the natural robbery, and he can''t survive at all. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These lightning disasters fell down like raindrops and turned into weapons. They were not even ordinary weapons, but unimaginable martial arts. Countless sword skills were attached to the iron sword. Compared with the previous ordinary weapon lightning disasters, the power did not know how much it would increase. It''s like that countless martial arts masters, with all kinds of weapons and secret Dharma, are killing Ye Xiwen and don''t give him a chance to survive. But at this time, I have no choice. If I can''t support it, I''ll die. Ye Xiwen constantly impacts the realm of the mysterious realm of death. In his body, the yin-yang life and death diagram constantly flies out, and then rotates on Ye Xiwen''s forehead, constantly releasing the power of death into Ye Xiwen''s body, so that he can understand the mystery of the power of death. At ordinary times, those masters of the living mysterious realm want to attack the death mysterious realm. Undoubtedly, they have to collect some death force through various means, then study the death force, and finally enter the realm of the death mysterious realm. So many forces of death come together all at once. In fact, it is no different from looking for death. However, ye Xiwen now has no time to wait slowly. At this time, he has to fight hard. Anyway, both sides are dead. It''s better to fight hard. However, there is no doubt about the effect of these forces of death. This picture of yin and Yang life and death can help ordinary people understand the way of life and death and promote them from the realm of life to the realm of death. Therefore, ye Xiwen would not worry at all. There was a yin-yang life and death diagram and a mysterious space. It was almost a certainty that he would step into the realm of death. There was no need to worry at all. But at this time, there is no other way but to take such a risk. These forces of death are not good stubbles. If they are completely absorbed, they can not really step into the realm of death and completely digest the force of death, the final result is that ye Xiwen is corroded and killed by the force of death. So he is gambling that he can digest the power of death and finally enter the mysterious realm of death. Otherwise, he will die and there is no other way. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Those old monsters in the dead soul abyss stared at Ye Xiwen and hoped that he would die early. In this way, they could rob him of the yin-yang life and death map. Even if this human survived, it was nothing at all. Anyway, they can rob again. They have just passed the disaster. They must be seriously injured. No one can escape from their hands at all. They are sure to exist, so they are a little anxious and impatient at this time. This human is still alive. Those lightning catastrophes fell like rain and fell on Ye Xiwen''s body. Sometimes they could pass through the defense of the protective cover and hit Ye Xiwen, splitting his skin. Although these lightning catastrophes are only mutated lightning catastrophes, their power is also powerful and frightening. Any lightning is almost equivalent to a master in the early stage of the dead Xuan realm, although it is not an invincible scene of the top master in the dead Xuan realm. But for those old monsters who were watching, it was enough to make them frightened. Even many people have stayed at the peak of Shengxuan realm for many years in order to avoid such a disaster. Once they fall, they are almost dead. And ye Xiwen can withstand such a natural disaster, and can withstand it until now. Such existence must be an extremely dangerous existence. He must not be allowed to escape. At this time, ye Xiwen has been completely immersed in the mysterious space and the operation of guanrenjing. He wants to step into the realm of death. Everything outside can''t shake him at all. He is also very clear that now he is going to rush to the mysterious realm of death, otherwise, he will definitely die without a burial place. It was only one step away from the death Xuan realm. He could clearly feel that the originally very strong barrier of the death Xuan realm began to crack at this time and was about to be completely conquered soon. Bit by bit! The skeleton monster of the dead mysterious realm in his body had not digested his skills. At this time, he completely used it and organized waves of offensives to attack the barrier of the dead mysterious realm. I don''t know how long it has passed. There is no sun and moon in the mountains and * * there is no time. After ye Xiwen sank down, he only felt that time has passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been a long time. "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge roar swept out of Ye Xiwen''s body. His whole person was like a cylindrical storm. The endless air waves spewing out of his pores began to rush out crazily, forming huge storm groups. Even the natural disaster was completely annihilated. His breath was still growing, growing, and countless skills became real yuan in an instant, which was absorbed by him. His whole person is like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing, and his body constantly exudes death. Like the skeleton monster just now, his death force even distorted the surrounding space. The four directions above and below are called the universe. The past and the future are called the universe. The force of death can distort space and time. It can be imagined how powerful it is. These forces of death are completely condensed, making him look as if he is completely surrounded by the force of death. If he is seen by fortune tellers, he will be scared to death alive. How can anyone contain so many dead Qi? He is a dead man who can''t die anymore. Anyway, it''s impossible for a living person to contain so much dead Qi. And this is exactly the unparalleled power of the dark realm of death. After experiencing endless natural disasters, he finally broke into the mysterious realm of death. Although he was in a great hurry, at this time, the solid foundation he had laid before played an unparalleled important role. Even if he had just stepped into the realm of death, he was not at all unstable. More skills had been digested by him in an instant, and his skills were soaring in circles. He could see the soaring of his skills with the naked eye every minute. For a long time, he finally completely absorbed these skills, and at this time, he even consolidated the early state of Shengxuan state at one breath, and almost reached the peak state. Ordinary people need at least hundreds of years or even thousands of years to go from entering the realm of death mystery to such a realm. However, he directly absorbed the skill of the skeleton monster, which saved him countless hard work. If he hadn''t consumed too much before, he was afraid that he could directly rush into the peak of the early stage of death mystery. In the mysterious realm, the most important thing is to understand. After understanding, skills can be accumulated with resources, and his understanding has been enough. As early as when he understood the ghost''s heart fire array, the water has risen and the ship has broken into the dead mysterious realm. The only difference is the accumulation of skills. Under normal circumstances, he could not kill the master of xuanjing, let alone absorb all his skills after killing. This is also a coincidence. And now he has done it with the help of natural disaster. At this time, the sky robbery is not over, and countless weapons and thunder robbers are still falling. They fall on Ye Xiwen and are instantly absorbed by him to refine his flesh. After entering the realm of death, ye Xiwen''s body has reached a new realm, which is different from that just now. When he really came to the realm of death, he understood the horror of the masters of the realm of death. Life is a kind of power, and death is also a kind of power. After arriving at the realm of death, he can change the power of life and death, easily hit hard, and in an instant he can * * into a mighty power of life, and then repair his own power, unless he suddenly exceeds the peak he can * *. Only then can they be killed, that is to say, the more advanced the skill is, the more difficult it is to kill the master of the death mystery realm. The reason why ordinary life withers is that the power of life will be consumed bit by bit, become the power of death, constantly corrode the flesh, and finally let this life fall completely. However, after entering the mysterious realm of death, the power of death has become a power that can be controlled. It can even re * * become the power of life to make the flesh full of vitality again. This is the true meaning of immortality. When the consumption speed of the power of life is equal to the * * speed of the power of death, it is the time to step into immortality. If there is no change, it is immortality and eternal existence with heaven and earth. If you jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements, you no longer need to be controlled by the power of life and death. That is the God and the strong one who is crowned king. Ye Xiwen can''t balance the consumption of the power of life and death, and the power of death is far less than one tenth of the power of death. However, even so, he can feel that he seems to have begun to break free from the shackles of fate, and has taken a key step away from the true road of eternal life. No wonder that the abyss demon master can survive from the time when the distant kings rose together to the present. Although he is not an immortal state, I''m afraid he is infinitely close to that state. Otherwise, it is impossible to live to this day. After entering the dark realm of death, ye Xiwen could feel the horror of the abyss Demon Lord more. How far away he was from the abyss Demon Lord made him even more urgent. He glanced at the disaster in the sky and said, "come on!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1902 His eyes were very firm. Countless disasters fell on him, which was not as irresistible as just now. They constantly fell on him, emitting bursts of green smoke, and even split some. However, the situation that they were directly split and flew out as just now has never happened again. In a short time, he has made earth shaking changes. Even in this natural disaster upgraded to the level of death mystery, he is sure to get through it. "He really succeeded. This human is really amazing!" "I haven''t seen such a good human for countless years. I thought human beings would never have such a person again!" "It''s worthy of being a big family in the world of heaven. It''s really an unimaginable hero!" Even these old monsters who have been closed for many years can''t help but marvel at this time. Even if they have spent countless years of natural disaster in the dark realm, they still feel very frightened when they think of it. I can''t imagine that he could survive such a disaster. If they had been replaced, they would have died without a place to bury. "Jie Jie, but this is just right. The more powerful flesh and blood I swallow, the greater the effect! I can live another 100000 years!" "Hahaha, if such a powerful body is taken away by me, I can * * again and impact the highest avenue of heaven and earth. I don''t have to bear a body of complaining spirits like this!" "It''s mine, mine. I want to take this human being as my slave. Let him impact the avenue of eternal life in the future, and I will have a divine slave, Jie!" Many old monsters shouted madly. After sighing, they became more and more greedy in their eyes. In their eyes, ye Xiwen was not a person, but a huge natural and earth treasure, a human moving natural and earth treasure. They all want to bring ye Xiwen under control, but now they dare not go forward because of the power of the robbery. They have seen the end of the skeleton monster that was traded in before. How dare they be careless. These words, one by one, fell into Ye Xiwen''s ears, and the expression on his face became colder and colder. "These old monsters have long been blinded by interests and lost their mind. They are crazy. They want to devour me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, with a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth. Do they dare to rush in? "If I have a day of preaching, I will sweep away all your demons and monsters and return the world to a bright future!" Ye Xiwen said, stepped out directly, stepped out of the endless golden light, and flew out towards the exit of the dead soul abyss above. The clouds of Tianjie locked him firmly and followed him out all the time. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Many dead spirits and monsters kept roaring and even had no time to dodge. In an instant, they were shrouded in the sky robbery, and then they were tragic and completely submerged in the sky robbery. However, the murderers in the dead mysterious realm hid quickly. Although they were surprised, they reflected surprisingly quickly and were not involved. Although once involved, the disaster will escalate and become more terrible, these selfish and evil minded old monsters will not do such things. Seeing ye Xiwen''s culture as a golden light, he constantly raided outside the dead soul abyss. Suddenly, the old monsters in the dead soul abyss were worried. They also wanted to get the ghost fire array in Ye Xiwen''s body. How can he run away at this time. When he ran out, they couldn''t even catch up with them. Because of the relationship between the law of the whole dead soul abyss, they can''t go out at all, that is, they can rush out only with the help of the tide of dead spirits, because only at that time, the law in the dead soul abyss is the weakest. Just as people want to breathe, breathe and breathe. When the dead spirit inhales in the abyss, they will be sucked back. When they exhale, they will have the opportunity to go out. They were born in the abyss of the dead. They were naturally bound and could not break free unless they preached one day. In other words, once Ye Xiwen rushes out, they have no chance. "Stop him, stop him!" Suddenly, these old monsters shouted angrily, and then followed out, but it was useless. Even if the monsters in the mysterious realm were shrouded in, it was impossible to upgrade the Tianjie again, and they were submerged in an instant, which could not stop Ye Xiwen at all. The monsters in the dark world that can be stopped are crafty and old monsters who have lived for unknown years. How can they do such things at the expense of themselves and others. So no matter how they roar, no one dares to rush into the scope of the robbery. At this time, it seemed that ye Xiwen was about to escape. Those ancient fierce beasts flying in the sky suddenly fell towards Ye Xiwen with open teeth and claws. That powerful and unparalleled momentum, unparalleled horror, this is the natural disaster, which pulled their soul mark back from the long river of time and reshaped their flesh with lightning. Therefore, these ancient fierce beasts are vivid, and they don''t seem to be dead at all. On the contrary, except for the lack of real flesh, they have been resurrected. "Roar!" A fierce dragon took the lead in killing it. It should be said to be a Jiaolong. Its whole body is covered with golden scales and emits a ferocious smell. I don''t know how many creatures have been slaughtered in Tiangu. Ordinary people just face such ferocious pressure, which is enough to be completely depressed and can''t lift the spirit of resistance at all. However, ye Xiwen has a clear heart and ancient trees to calm his mind, so he will not be affected at all. "Brush and pull!" The fierce dragon roared and tore a dragon claw directly. Although the most authentic dragon claw hand is only a simple claw, it contains the most authentic martial arts truth. He is also a Supreme Master in martial arts. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew up with a fist, and the amazing fist strength directly tore the dragon claw condensed by the lightning on the spot, and instantly collapsed in the void and turned into all kinds of energy. "Catch!" Yexi culture took a big hand and directly captured all these energy into the body, constantly supplementing the consumption just now. The tyrant golden body is even more powerful than the rumored dragon body, not to mention the dragon body condensed by lightning. Unable to stop Ye Xiwen''s punch, he collapsed directly. The fierce dragon roared, absorbed the lightning in the sky, and wanted to condense the Dragon claws again. Although it was not comparable to the real dragon body, it had a stronger point, that is, endless recovery ability. However, how could ye Xiwen give him such a chance to directly grasp a golden sword in his hand. "Brush and pull!" The sword light covers the sky and blocks out the sun, forming a vast Kendo River, in which endless Kendo laws constantly sink and float, with infinite power. "Boom!" The sword cut the fierce dragon and cut it in half on the spot. Then, without waiting for the fierce dragon to gather again, he directly carried out the chemical work * * on the spot and absorbed the lightning frenzy into his body. Just now, he just absorbed the power of a skeleton monster, and almost forced Ye Xiwen to explode, and his meridians were almost burst. But now, after entering the mysterious realm of death, the meridians of his whole body did not know how many times expanded, and suddenly became a bottomless abyss. It was to absorb all the fierce dragon, but could not fill the cavity in his body. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that the capacity of the expanded skills just after breaking into the realm of death had been filled in a lot at once, which was much better than the empty state just now. You can absorb endless skills. At this time, he only felt that the strength in his body was boiling, making his blood boil. At this time, in the void, the fierce beasts had completely fallen down, opened their teeth and claws, and opened their mouths to devour Ye Xiwen. Directly blocked all the paths of Ye Xiwen, surrounded him in a very small space, and didn''t give him a chance to escape. This is a natural disaster. We don''t give him a chance. It''s impossible for him to face the natural disaster. It''s cheap and can''t be so easy to drill. You can speculate. However, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry, * * among these fierce beasts, the wings of wind and thunder behind him spread out at an extreme speed, which almost formed a residual shadow. Even among these fierce beasts, they could move properly. It was difficult for these fierce beasts to catch him. At the same time, he displayed all kinds of martial arts, boxing, sword, knife... All kinds of powerful martial arts were displayed in his hands. He was not limited to what kind of martial arts he used. He even directly threw aside his moves and directly used the martial arts rules to attack. He was accurate and did not have any superfluous actions. He directly rushed into the weakness of these fierce beasts. After these fierce beasts are blasted one by one into a mass of energy, they are completely absorbed. After each fierce beast is killed and absorbed the energy, he becomes stronger. There is no Vietnam War. On the contrary, the Vietnam War is stronger. When his kung fu was fully absorbed, he even began to condense the martial arts avatar of the dead mysterious realm, and a large amount of energy was transformed into Kung Fu. His kung fu avatar also began to continuously improve his kung fu. With the continuous improvement of the strength of the Kung Fu avatar, ye Xiwen, who integrated with the Kung Fu avatar, became more and more powerful and killed these fierce beasts faster, Form a virtuous circle, shocking the world. The old monsters in the Deathly abyss were stunned. They saw the ferocious and invincible transition robbery, but they had never seen this non-human way to cross the robbery. Not only are we not afraid of natural calamity, but we have also turned natural calamity * * into capital food. We have never heard of it or seen it! (to be continued.) Chapter 1903 "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With a loud roar, these lightning fierce beasts were blasted by Ye Xiwen in the air. Even if they existed in the dead mysterious realm, they could not show any fierce power in front of Ye Xiwen. In front of him, it was nothing at all. After a blow was exploded, he had no time to rally again, so he would completely absorb it and turn it into his food. He killed all the way and rushed out all the way. These lightning beasts that might pose a fatal threat to him could not even stop him at this time. He also entered the early stage of the mysterious realm of death, and his strength has changed dramatically. At the same time, at the top of the dead spirit abyss, dozens of figures float above the dead spirit abyss covered by endless dead Qi. Each breath is strong and churning, just like invisible mountains, which makes people feel invisible and terrible oppression even when they look at it. These dozens of figures are all experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm, dressed in Shenmeng clothes, floating in the air one by one, looking cold and murderous. The one who took the lead was the middle-aged man in purple of the divine alliance that ye Xiwen saw before. Behind him, there were three men, old, middle-aged and young, with three completely different faces, dressed in Shenmeng robes, with a somewhat arrogant look on their faces. "You''ve been * * for so many years. Have you lived on a dog? Even a young generation is not an opponent!" The young man among the old, middle-aged and young said coldly. The middle-aged man in purple smiled and dared not refute, but he was very clear about the status of these three people in the divine alliance. He is one of the talents he is in charge of. If he kills himself, no one will have any objection. Even if we are just a different realm from them, the gap between the peak of Shengxuan realm and dead Xuan realm can not be calculated by reason. It is not only the strength, but also the divine alliance. Although they are also elders, they are just crooked door elders. These three people are inner door elders. They are only one level away, but they are not the same thing at all. Even the dozens of experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm present should obey the deployment of these three people. In the sky over the abyss of the dead, all the thoughts of God were sweeping over, sweeping over the dozens of people and peeping at them. The people of God''s Alliance turned a blind eye and were indifferent at all. They even didn''t pay attention to these prying eyes. "I''m afraid the divine alliance is really angry this time. Although a large number of experts have left, they have left the three elders of Tianqiao. These three old guys are not good people. Although they are only in the early stage of the dark realm, they are also cruel and ruthless. They were not exterminated in those years, but were recruited by the leaders of the divine alliance. I don''t know how many enemies they have eradicated for the divine alliance over the years A famous enemy! " "No, it''s not just the three elders of Tianqiao, but also those people. Do you see? These are not the peak of Shengxuan realm, but the people of Tianjing team. In the divine alliance, what does Tianjing team mean? Tut Tut, even if the experts of dead Xuan realm are surrounded by these experts of Shengxuan realm, it''s also a dead end. Don''t want to escape at all!" "Yes, in recent years, the heavenly punishment team of the divine alliance has destroyed many forces against the divine alliance. Their bad reputation is enough to stop children crying at night!" "But with such a lineup, ye Xiwen is afraid that it is difficult to escape all over the world. Tut Tut, such a lineup is actually used to deal with a younger generation!" "What''s the matter? Ye Xiwen is also a bold man. It is said that he has some connections with the Wuzong. The Shenmeng was badly planted in his hands this time. Not only many experts in the Shengxuan realm were slaughtered, but even the top experts in the Shengxuan realm lost one statue. It is said that even the leaders of the Shenmeng were angry at such a big loss, if it wasn''t for that Love, the divine alliance has transferred a large number of experts. I''m afraid there will be top experts at the top of the dead Xuan realm to deal with him! " "Anyway, it''s a pity. Judging from the news, ye Xiwen is no doubt not a simple figure. He is young. The experts at the top of Shengxuan realm of Shenmeng are not his opponents. He beat them and fled. There is no lack of imagination. It doesn''t mean that he has condensed the embodiment of martial arts. Such strength is the top of the younger generation in the world Among the top experts, they can rank on the number. It''s a pity to die like this. Otherwise, there may be a place for him on the sermon list in the future! " "But almost a day has passed. There is still no movement in the dead soul abyss. Ye Xiwen hasn''t shown the slightest sign of coming out. I''m afraid it should be too late to evacuate and be swallowed up by the monsters in the dead soul abyss!" Speaking of this, those spies suddenly shook. Thinking of the scene of the return of the overwhelming tide of dead spirits, even the elite spies of their major forces felt that they were poured down by a basin of cold water. "That''s good. If it falls into the hands of the heavenly punishment team, it''s really better to live than to die. They have plenty of means to make life worse than death, or to be swallowed by those monsters!" Someone said with emotion. Over the years, the reputation of the heavenly punishment team has not been boasted, but it has been accumulated with countless human lives. After so many years, there are still a few who underestimate the heavenly punishment team. The heavenly punishment team is famous for its strong combat power and the peak of Shengxuan realm. It is only the entry standard for this team to recruit personnel. Even for major forces, it is a frightening existence. They need to know that when they get to the mysterious realm, it seems that they are only one step away from the real preaching. It is rare for people to feel at ease to be running dogs. Tianqiao''s eyes were cold and looked into the abyss of the dead. His expression was as unchanged as ever. There was no change at all. It seemed that there would be no change in a hundred or a thousand years. "It''s this time. There''s no news yet. This ye Xiwen is afraid that he has been buried in the mouth of the monster. He''s lucky. Let''s close the team!" The old man among the three elders of Tianqiao spoke, and his tone was cold and ruthless, like an expressionless machine. But he knows very well what kind of terrible existence exists under the dead soul abyss. Even his own leaders dare not approach the dead soul abyss. Is there really no way to deal with those dead forces? How is that possible? The real reason is that in the dead soul abyss, those tyrannical beings can cross rivers and seas, catch stars and take the moon, Without the bondage of the abyss of the dead, once born, it will be a rough sea, and countless worlds will be destroyed. If he can come back before the return of the dead spirit frenzy, there is still some hope, but now it seems that he should have died in it. How can a martial artist at the peak of Shengxuan realm escape from it? It is impossible. The expression of dozens of masters behind him has not changed at all. They are used to accepting orders. They are cold and ruthless. They are risking evil spirit all over their body, just like a really terrible killing machine. Suddenly, just as they were about to turn around and leave, a golden light jumped out of the originally calm, ancient well and unpopular fog of death. "Roar!" In the abyss of the dead, there came a terrible roar that would deafen people''s ears. There are many roars of the dead in the dead abyss all the time, but these roars have even turned into sound waves and rushed out of the dead abyss. Even the iceberg''s face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, changed greatly one after another at this time. Although they all know that these fierce beasts trapped in the abyss of the dead are absolutely impossible to break away from their bondage and rush out directly at other times besides the rage of the dead. But even so, the mere thought of the death of the terrible beast behind the roar was enough to make them feel creepy behind their backs. This is clearly the abyss of the dead spirit. Many murderous things in the dark realm are about to rush out. From the angry roar, it''s not hard to hear the feeling of being so angry and frustrated. What is forcing you to be so angry and frustrated. At this time, the middle-aged man in purple quickly pointed to the golden light and said, "the three elders, that''s him, that''s him, that''s Ye Xiwen, stop him!" On that day, old Joe suddenly reacted, and the young man said coldly, "don''t worry, he can''t escape with us!" "Brush!" A startling sword was released from his hand, just like a piece of training, directly cut across the sky, and then blasted in front of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The sword''s light swept over and almost stabbed Ye Xiwen directly. This is just what the young man calculated. If it weren''t for the critical moment, ye Xiwen stopped. At this time, I''m afraid he had been completely penetrated. Ye Xiwen stopped and looked up at the people of the God alliance in the distance. His face suddenly became dignified. He didn''t know the symbol of the costumes of the people of the divine alliance. Unexpectedly, he just escaped from the abyss of the dead and met these people of the divine alliance. It seems that a big war can''t be avoided. No, it should be said that he had thought of it for a long time. From the moment when the people in the divine alliance fled, he had thought of revenge, but he didn''t expect it to come so quickly. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book, Gu men. If you are interested, you can have a look! (to be continued.) Chapter 1904 The dozens of masters at the peak of Shengxuan realm exude the breath of powerful killing machines. That kind of powerful breath is not comparable to that of Zhan Ming at all. Zhan Ming''s fighting experience is rich, but it''s all normal fighting. It''s impossible to cultivate the breath of these dozens of experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm. It must climb out of the sea of corpses and blood. Maybe hundreds of thousands of people can only survive one person, so the elimination ratio can cultivate a strong existence. Even he can''t help but admit that the strength of the divine alliance is far stronger than he thought. The xuanjie is almost the place where most of the experts in the xuanjie will come. It is said that there is a breath of immortality. So many masters of the mysterious world come here. No one knows how many masters of the mysterious world are lurking in the mysterious world. Even many experts in the mysterious world didn''t know much from entering the mysterious world to sitting silently in the end. They were completely silent. Except in the xuanjie, where can I see such a huge lineup of Shengxuan realm experts. The divine alliance is the leader among the major forces in the metaphysical world, which can compete with those ancient forces. Rao is so. When he sees so many killing machines at the peak of Shengxuan realm around here, he can also imagine how angry Shenmeng is. I''m afraid it''s really necessary to kill himself. The corners of his mouth could not help but flash a little sneer. In his body, there was a galloping force, like ten thousand horses galloping, flowing in his body. Just now, I finally blew up the robbery. At the moment when he blew up the sky robbery, those already covetous dead spirits and murderers didn''t care so much at all. They shot one after another, which surprised Ye Xiwen in a cold sweat. There were not only the early stage of the general death mystery realm, but also the later stage of the death mystery realm, and even the peak of the death mystery realm. Fortunately, he was already ready to spread the wings of wind and thunder on the spot and escape, but even so, if he was a little slower, he would be left in the abyss of the dead forever. So I just rushed out and didn''t notice that so many experts surrounded the outside and arranged a snare to catch him. "Are you ye Xiwen?" That day, the old man among the three elders of Qiao coldly left Ye Xiwen, with a high expression, and never took Ye Xiwen to heart. According to the news, ye Xiwen is just a martial artist at the peak of Shengxuan realm. Even if it is the peak of Shengxuan realm, the gap between Shengxuan realm and dead Xuan realm is the same as that between heaven and earth. "Yes, since you''re here to catch me, stop talking nonsense!" Ye Xiwen was not nervous, but smiled and said. "What a bold guy. He''s so bold. He eats ambition and leopard courage!" At this time, the middle-aged warrior among the three old Qiao stared at Ye Xiwen with cold eyes and expressionless face, as if he were looking at a dead man, as if ye Xiwen was just an insignificant mole ant. "You have provoked the majesty of our God alliance. This is why heaven is going to destroy you. That''s why you''re blinded. If you have any last words, just say it!" That day, the young man of the third old Joe said. His tone, seemingly broad and gentle, is actually as indifferent as the other two. "Who should leave a last word?" Ye Xiwen was not angry either. He said with a smile. "Presumptuous!" The old man among the three elders of Tianqiao said angrily, "come on, catch him. I want him not to survive or die. Let everyone see what happens if he offends our God alliance!" He said, his eyes swept around, and the warning was very obvious. Killing Ye Xiwen was the second in his heart. The key was to use his head to warn those forces who were not friendly to the divine alliance by killing Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen''s spikes often appear to make trouble for the divine alliance, I''m afraid even the divine alliance with a large family, industry and countless experts can''t stand it. "Brush!" At this time, a member of the heaven punishment team at the peak of Shengxuan territory directly killed Ye Xiwen with a ferocious smile. The long knife immediately lit up half of the world. A startling knife Qi swept across and directly fell towards Ye Xiwen. The momentum was startling and wanted to kill him on the spot. His momentum has been raised to the extreme, and the terrible strength of the peak of Shengxuan realm has been fully displayed. Ye Xiwen''s eyes shrink slightly. He doesn''t know what kind of secret method these people use to improve their strength. His strength can be compared with that of Jun Dingtian when he didn''t integrate martial Arts incarnation. Although it''s just Jun Dingtian who didn''t integrate the incarnation of martial arts, how powerful Jun Dingtian''s strength is. The experts at the peak of ordinary Shengxuan realm are not his enemies at all, even Qin lie is not his opponent. It can also be seen how terrible the members of the heavenly punishment team are, and the members of the heavenly punishment team are just ordinary members. Even he can see that they are not even the leaders. On the left and right sides of the team members of the day punishment team, I don''t know when, one left and one right, there were two more team members of the day punishment team. They shot one after another, cut out the blade of the sky, and completely blocked all the retreat routes of Ye Xiwen. The battle combination of these three people as a team is already very skilled. I don''t know how many battles they have experienced to form such a tacit understanding. They don''t even need to speak. They only need one look and one action to understand each other''s intentions. This set of joint strike techniques is skilled and crisp. There is no drag at all. Even lions and rabbits use their full strength. This has been fully reflected in these three people. Even ye Xiwen dare not say that he will pay so much attention to his opponent. This is the perception and truth that can be exchanged between life and death countless times. However, in the face of these three amazing blades, ye Xiwen didn''t panic at all. He didn''t even have any superfluous actions. He just tore his hands forward, tore out countless golden lights, and went towards the three blades. "Boom!" With a huge roar, Dao Mang and golden light collided with each other. The town collapsed and set off a huge storm, which made people unable to see it at all. In the face of such an offensive, ye Xiwen took it almost effortlessly, leaving no force at all. However, even if the performance was so amazing, people were not surprised at all, including the spies of God alliance and major forces. In the intelligence they had received for a long time, ye Xiwen was even able to blow up a war fortress alone. Such combat effectiveness has long been far beyond the peak of the ordinary Shengxuan realm. There is nothing strange at all. The three men saw that their offensive was easily caught, but there was no pause. They cut two knives one after another. Suddenly, there was a vertical and horizontal space, cutting off the space and the storm. They are not in the slightest panic. After countless battles, they have evolved into a combat machine. Even under the most tense circumstances, they will not be in the slightest panic. However, with their amazing psychological quality, Rao was still completely shocked when he really saw the scene in front of him. They hit with all their strength. In front of Ye Xiwen, they were simply vulnerable. In between, ye Xiwen just spread out his hand, one hand turned into a golden light, and caught the knife they cut out in an instant. "Bang!" In an instant, these knives were directly pinched and exploded on the spot, and they couldn''t be cut down on Ye Xiwen. The blade was directly pinched and scattered, revealing three of the long knives. Although they were standard weapons, they were all extraordinary magic tools. However, before they could react, ye Xiwen had grabbed the three long knives in his hand. "When!" "When!" "When!" I only heard a series of crisp sounds, but I saw that the three long knives were broken inch by inch, and had been broken into a lot of iron pieces. Now, everyone, this is completely awed. Even if they had received the news before, ye Xiwen was far more powerful than the peak of the mysterious world, but it was a bit against the sky to have such a degree. He was just a monster. "Do any of you know what ye Xiwen''s flesh body is? It''s a monster. I''ve heard of and even seen a lot of strong physique in the human race. It doesn''t seem to have such a golden light in the sky. Is it the legendary great bright body? No, although the great bright body is also golden light in the sky, it''s not such an overbearing light, let alone, I have never heard that the flesh of Da Guangming body can * * catch and explode magic weapons with bare hands! " "Yes, I haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t seen it. So, I''m not mistaken that ye Xiwen rushed out of the dead spirit abyss just now. Under the return of the dead spirit frenzy, he rushed out of the dead spirit abyss. My God, are those roars the monsters of the dead mysterious realm in the dead spirit abyss?" The more people think about it, the more shocked and frightened they are at this time. Whether they grasp and explode magic weapons with bare hands or rush out from the abyss of the dead, they are not the people at the peak of the mysterious realm. They can do it. In any case, they can''t help being frightened. Seeing ye Xiwen''s strong performance, even the three old Tianqiao, who originally didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart, changed his face slightly. It seemed that he was a little impressed with him. "Bold!" That day, the old man among Joe''s three elders burst out and drank. Ye Xiwen directly threw out the fragments of the long knives that had been broken by him, turned into an amazing streamer, and swept away at the members of the heaven punishment team. (to be continued.) Chapter 1905 The elder of the three elders of Tianqiao shouted loudly. Ye Xiwen dared to be so arrogant in front of them. He was provoking in front of them. He directly drew a big hand with aura and wanted to catch all these streamers. Very good! Death mystery! It was the first time that ye Xiwen really saw that except for the experts in the dead Xuan realm, the skeleton monster was a real monster in the dead Xuan realm, but he almost didn''t have time to make a move. He was restrained by God''s robbery. It didn''t take long to die in his hand. The master of the death Xuan realm really makes a move, which is very different from the master of the life Xuan realm, because part of the power of death and the power of life are integrated together to form chaos and blow out, which is very powerful. "Who can save the people I want to kill"! Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The streamer that had flown out unexpectedly flew away at a faster speed and immediately escaped the big hand. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These streamers almost thundered hard at the members of the sky punishment team. These members of the heavenly punishment team can be regarded as the leaders in the peak of Shengxuan realm. Without a small amount of * * such as ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian, they would almost be the invincible King standing in this realm. But in the face of these fragments, almost none of them can resist. Their body protecting Qi and various defenses have no effect in front of this simple and not surprising blade. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The blade went straight through the body and flew into the distance. The members of these heavenly punishment teams were directly hit in an instant, and their internal organs were shattered into powder in that moment. Their body, which had been tempered for thousands of years, was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. "None of the people who came to kill me today!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, and the sword shot out and swept out a sword light. The meaning of the sword immediately swept away like a river. It has infinite power and sword Qi. Each one is intertwined with the supreme truth of kendo, which is all under Ye Xiwen''s control. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s body directly flew out, rushed into the heavenly punishment team in an instant, and then fell with a fierce sword. "Bang!" The member of the heaven punishment team at the peak of Shengxuan realm had no time to react. He was badly hurt and had no time to dodge. He was directly cut and exploded on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In just a few breaths, he has killed five or six of the members of the divine alliance''s heavenly punishment team. Everyone was completely frightened, including the spies of major forces. Everyone didn''t expect that a sudden change had taken place at this time. Ye Xiwen, who thought he was dead, unexpectedly turned over a salted fish at this time. Everyone was stunned. The peak of Shengxuan realm. I''ll go. Who * * said it was the peak of Shengxuan realm? Have you ever seen such a tyrannical and * * peak of Shengxuan realm. If this is all the realm of life and mystery, why do the masters of death and mystery feel embarrassed. Although the spies of the major forces present do not have too powerful experts, it is naturally not easy to become spies on this occasion. There is still some insight. How can we not see that ye Xiwen''s arrogance is far beyond the peak of Shengxuan realm. Even if he integrates the incarnation of martial arts, he should not be so arrogant. He instantly hit dozens of experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm, relying only on the fragments of long knives. This kind of thing, no matter who sounds, is like a myth. But ye Xiwen did it. We can imagine how big the gap is. "Brush!" At this time, the young man in charge of Joe three took the lead that day. He had been completely angered by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was slapping him in the face when he slaughtered the people of the heavenly punishment team in front of him. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew it out directly. The terrible Qi force set off a strong air wave. The air directly blew was shaking violently, collapsing inch by inch and killing Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen did not change at all. He stabbed the sword directly, and the sword awn tore everything. The sword meaning was vertical and horizontal. There was this overflowing and shaking sword spirit everywhere. "Boom!" The fist strength and sword collided with each other in the void, and countless death forces burst out immediately. They retreated a few steps one after another, but they were even. "You... The power of death in your body, you can''t be the mysterious realm of life, but you are the mysterious realm of death!" The young man opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief. If he hadn''t experienced it personally, how dare he believe that the younger generation in front of him has also stepped into the mysterious realm of death. Are you kidding? How much did the three brothers pay and how many battles they fought in order to enter the realm of death? I''m afraid they don''t even know. Just now, they have practiced for more than thousands of years. This young generation has practiced for a few years, and it won''t last more than a thousand years. It''s so embarrassing for them. The young man''s words immediately stunned the spies of all major forces. How can it be? Even joking, it can''t be like this. In the dark realm of death, he has already stepped into the dark realm of death. In the abyss of the dead spirit, what adventure did he finally have that made him step into the dark realm of death at one stroke? It''s incredible. They still believe the information they got before. If the mysterious realm is at its peak, there is only one possibility, that is, he has made rapid progress during this period of time. If you say so, everything will be very normal. It''s not surprising that a master of the dead Xuan realm and a master of exploding the living Xuan realm. "However, even if you step into the realm of death, it''s useless. You can''t be my opponent!" The young man smiled grimly and looked at Ye Xiwen, but saw him pinch his fist again, blow it out, tear up the air, and burst a huge hole in the sky. I don''t know how many thousands of years he''s been in * * for. He''s already a master of boxing. The power of this move is infinite and terrible. "Then let me have a good look. You are powerful in the dead mysterious realm!" Ye Xiwen refused at all, which can be said to be extremely tough. "Up, all up, I must kill him!" At this time, at the young man''s order, everyone began to kill Ye Xiwen. Although they could not be ye Xiwen''s opponents, they were also the existence of the peak of Shengxuan realm, which could also affect Ye Xiwen. Each of these masters used his own means and fell directly at Ye Xiwen. The two sides fought recklessly in mid air, smashing the whole sky, like the end of the world. In these attacks, ye Xiwen''s long golden sword spread freely, forming a sword curtain in the sky, completely guarding himself in it, without leakage, but these people could not attack Ye Xiwen at all. His sword technique has already reached the level of both attack and defense. While defending, he constantly overflowed the sword and killed these experts. There was a siege here, and none of Ye Xiwen''s God alliance experts were ordinary people. They were all top experts among the peaks of Shengxuan realm, which could be described as elite. However, in the face of Ye Xiwen, he has no advantage at all. "Ah!" With a scream, a god alliance expert was directly split into two halves by Ye Xiwen on the spot. The speed was extremely fast. After killing this God alliance expert, ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He flashed directly in front of another god alliance expert and directly split him into two halves. Behind him, there were almost front and rear feet. That day, Joe three had forced him, but he was always one step slower than ye Xiwen, and then he could only watch ye Xiwen slaughter wantonly. At this time, he could only roar continuously. "Damn Ye Xiwen, have the ability, have the ability, dare you fight to the death with us?" The three of them roared angrily. However, their speed was still worse than that of Ye Xiwen. They could only watch ye Xiwen slaughter wantonly. Ye Xiwen ignored their clamor. After killing all the other experts in Shengxuan realm of Shenmeng, ye Xiwen stopped and held a long sword like a peerless killing God. With a murderous spirit that frightens ordinary people. Originally, he was very murderous. What''s more, people watched him kill dozens of Shengxuan realm peaks. In their eyes, ye Xiwen was no longer a human, but a Shura, a bloody Shura. Rao is that they have already prepared for the outbreak of a war between the two sides, but they did not expect that it would be so fierce. The divine alliance, which originally thought it was safe to win, actually paid such a painful price. However, paying such a price is not without any results. At least the three people have surrounded Ye Xiwen. Even if the siege looks like Ye Xiwen deliberately asked them to be surrounded, anyway, ye Xiwen is surrounded. "Ye Xiwen, you have completely angered me. You can''t escape today. I must let you live and die!" The young man roared angrily, like a wounded beast. His eyes were very red. Ye Xiwen''s doing so was tantamount to trampling on their self-esteem on the ground at will. Who can bear it! "Run away, wait a minute and see who wants to run away. Now there is no disturbance from those flies. Let me have a good experience of the power of the dead Xuan realm. None of the people in the God alliance can leave today!" Cold, heartless! (to be continued.) Chapter 1906 The blood smell in the sky is full, and the blood fog is constantly entrenched and winding, which dyed the sky blood red. Outside the dead soul abyss, even if the endless dark clouds still cover the space, it is much better than the dark environment in the dead soul abyss. People can see clearly and clearly, and they all have a feeling of disbelief. Dozens of experts at the peak of the mysterious realm were slaughtered like garbage. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could they believe it. Even under normal circumstances, dozens of masters in Shengxuan realm are at the peak of life, and they are not powerless to fight back in the face of the experts in dead Xuan realm. They even have the opportunity to defeat the experts of SISU Xu Najing. Looking at the corpse of the God alliance experts who had slipped into the abyss of the dead, they opened their mouths and didn''t say anything at last. No matter what the outcome today and the victory or defeat of Ye Xiwen, this name will certainly affect the whole metaphysical world, whether as a top expert in the dead metaphysical realm or as a challenger of the God alliance. Since the expansion of the divine alliance, from the previous excrement stirring stick and challenger to now, it has been compared with the major forces. Its leader is even more powerful in heaven and earth, and its reputation is far-reaching. It has been completely different from before. At this time, there are few people who dare to challenge the God alliance. They thought carefully and determined that they had never heard of Ye Xiwen''s name before, and they should not be the successor of any top force, otherwise they would never have heard of it before. At this time, people also had a lot of speculation about ye Xiwen. "I think you''re looking for death. If you can''t kill you today, what face do we three brothers have to stand between heaven and earth!" That day, the young man among the three old men of Joe kept roaring and couldn''t help it. He fell down with a direct blow. This time, he didn''t hold his hand at all, but did his best. Although the little thief in front of him was hateful, he was not a living mysterious realm that could be kneaded at will, but a master of the dead mysterious realm just like him. That alone was enough to impress her. With the breath of great disaster, the fist collapsed and destroyed everything. It directly shrouded Ye Xiwen and made him retreat. "Qiang!" On the top of Ye Xiwen''s head, a sword light appeared. It flew out of his head, rose in the wind, and became bigger and bigger. It formed a towering sword meaning, turned into a long river, and blasted fiercely to that circle. "Boom!" The void swings violently, which is the collision of red fruit''s strength. "Deng Deng Deng!" It was almost another equal battle between them. Ye man''s combat effectiveness was extraordinary, which can be described as shaking the past and shining the present. However, the young people have practiced for many years. Their profound skills are far inferior to those of Jun Dingtian. The advantage of age is fully reflected at this moment. "Suppress it for me, Dahong Bridger!" At this moment, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t help making a move. As soon as he made a move, he blew out a long rainbow bridge and hung it in the sky. It was gorgeous, like a scene of early sunshine after rain, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. These seven colors complement each other, but with terrible power. Ye Xiwen stood firm and looked at the rainbow bridge. It looked gorgeous, but it contained extremely terrible martial arts power. These seven colors represented the amazing palm techniques, and all of them were integrated into the big rainbow bridge hand. It can be imagined how powerful this set of palm techniques would be. However, he did not change at all. He was still very cold. He stepped out directly to form a mighty golden tide and killed the past in the face of the rainbow bridge. His face still wore a kind of excited smile. In a word, this should be the first time he really fought with the dead xuanjing. For him, such an experience is also very rare. "Boom!" The rainbow bridge was burst by Ye Xiwen on the spot. His golden sword was invincible, very strong and terrible. It tore everything apart in an instant, and all the sky was buried. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" His sword is so mighty that even heaven and earth are buried. It can be used easily. It is as light as a heavy one, but its power is amazing. After directly breaking his rainbow bridge, ye Xiwen''s offensive was not over. In an instant, he had been killed. "Brush!" With a cold drink, ye Xiwen crossed the vast sky and came directly to the middle-aged man. The long sword in his hand was powerful and merciless. He blew it out, collapsed the sky and broke everything. Behind him, it was as if there was a country to see. Countless sword Qi covered the heaven and earth and filled the heaven and earth. The terrible strength of the dead mysterious realm fully reflected the most incisively and vividly. There was no need to use all means like dealing with skeleton monsters before. As long as we relied on the upright strength of Tangtang, we could sweep all directions. His move is the strongest Kendo and can''t stop at all. However, although the middle-aged man saw that his big Hongqiao hand was broken, he did not panic at all. It was not a good stubble. His eyes suddenly opened, and a rainbow bridge suddenly appeared all over his body, protecting him. It''s a big Hongqiao player again. It''s also a set of martial arts with both attack and defense. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi blasted onto the rainbow bridge, like a confrontation between the strongest spear and the strongest shield. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" Little by little, cracks appeared on the rainbow bridge, but cracks also appeared on Ye Xiwen''s sword. Both sides have been extremely strong. The collision between the two sides can not break through each other, but can only shock themselves. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the rainbow bridge and the golden sword burst into a halo and spread out in all directions. "Among the younger generation, it''s really rare to have such accomplishments as you, but that''s all. If you want to fight me, you''re still a thousand years away!" The middle-aged man looked indifferent. "Don''t come forward. I''ll blow up the little beast myself!" He didn''t even want others to step in, but wanted to blow up Ye Xiwen himself. On that day, although Qiao Sanlao looked like an old man, a middle-aged man and a young man, he was generally cruel and bloodthirsty in his heart. In the whole God alliance, he also belonged to the role of a executioner, and his ugly reputation spread far and wide. Today I was beaten home by Ye Xiwen. How can I be happy in my heart. If they don''t blow up Ye Xiwen in person, they all feel sorry for themselves. "You''re far from killing me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. This middle-aged man doesn''t care about anything at all. His strength is constantly boiling. His whole body appears in the same color as a rainbow, gorgeous and sacred. "Break it for me!" With one hand, he blew out the color of the rainbow, tore everything apart, went straight into Ye Xiwen''s body, and was almost to the extreme. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid there is no way to compete, but ye Xiwen''s speed is faster. Direct card sale. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" He constantly photographed, blasted out, collided with them in the void, and burst out bursts of powerful light like the explosion of stars. "Is that the only way? If that''s the only way, you''ll die today!" The middle-aged man shouted loudly, stepped on the heaven and earth, and smashed the void. The big Hongqiao hand he blasted out unexpectedly blasted out colorful tracks, in which all kinds of martial arts were boiling. Such an offensive is as fast as lightning tearing through the sky. It''s unpredictable. However, ye Xiwen can always resist it completely. But even so, ye Xiwen was still beaten and retreated, as if he was not an opponent at all. "Sure enough, although Ye Xiwen is brave enough, even ordinary death xuanjing is not his opponent. It''s a pity that his opponent is Tianqiao San Lao!" "Yes, it should be said that his luck is not good enough. Otherwise, how could he enter the first war in the dark realm? It is actually Tianqiao Sanlao. Although it may be only this failure, this failure is enough to kill him!" "This is the first time I''ve seen the famous dahongqiao player. It''s said that this is the method he inherited from an ancient sage. It''s very good. It integrates the palm techniques in one palm, which are fast and slow, as heavy as Mount Tai, and as quiet as a startling flood. It can be said to be all inclusive. All kinds of palm techniques are integrated in it. No matter what kind of enemy can be completely restrained It''s a common technique! " "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen kept retreating. It seemed that he was completely in the battle and lost his first chance. But the middle-aged man was more and more frightened, because he found that although it seemed that he completely occupied the advantage, in fact, he could not completely crush Ye Xiwen. He just keeps defending, but he can completely defend his offensive. He can''t even win his seemingly flawless offensive. Can''t this prove the problem? "This boy is so difficult!" He couldn''t help saying. The other two people''s faces changed from their relaxed appearance at the beginning to an abnormal dignified look. They couldn''t see that the second man''s attack was completely blocked. Dahong Bridger has infinite power. Ordinary people can''t stop a blow, let alone until now. He kept blowing out dahongqiao''s hand all the way, but he couldn''t win each other. This boy is not simple. "Is there only such a degree? Only such a degree wants to kill me, then you are far from it!" Chapter 1907 "Is there only such a degree? Only such a degree wants to kill me, then you are far from it!" A cold drink came from ye Xiwen''s mouth. His clear howl caused a sensation in the whole sky. On his head, the picture of yin and Yang life and death kept rotating and rising into the sky. The repressed power in his body suddenly burst out. The power that seemed unable to be fully mastered before could be fully mastered at this time. "Impossible. Didn''t you try your best just now?" The middle-aged man looked like he couldn''t believe it at all. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen, who could constantly resist himself, didn''t use his best. In that case, what is he. "Yes, it was just to familiarize me with the real power of the dark realm of death!" Ye Xiwen smiled. His breath constantly emerged and erupted bit by bit. It seemed that he was making breakthroughs while reaching the extreme. "You have condensed the incarnation of martial arts!" At this time, the old man was shocked. He saw at a glance that there was no other possibility except the embodiment of martial arts. In his eyes, he was suddenly shocked. You know, even among the powerful experts in the death Xuan realm, there are only a few who can condense the incarnation of martial arts. And those who can condense the incarnation of martial arts have great fortune, great adventure, or amazing talent. Although Jun Dingtian and others have condensed the incarnation of martial arts, they think that there are many people who can condense the incarnation of martial arts. In fact, there are no people who can condense the incarnation of martial arts. Before, Jun Dingtian and others could be regarded as the proud son of heaven. "It''s impossible. Even if you are lucky enough to enter the realm of death, your martial incarnation can''t be promoted to the same level. Even if you slightly improve your strength, it can''t change your ending today!" The middle-aged man''s face began to be ferocious, distorted and completely stimulated. Compared with Ye Xiwen, they really have nothing to be proud of. Their proud strength and skills have nothing to be proud of in front of Ye Xiwen. They knew that ye Xiwen had condensed the incarnation of martial arts, but they still didn''t care. Even if ye Xiwen condensed the incarnation of martial arts, it could not be their opponent. However, if you are an expert in the dead xuanjing realm and condense the incarnation of martial arts, the situation will be completely different. "OK, you''ll know if you try"! Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. In an instant, he had rushed to him. With a mighty potential, a sword directly oppressed him. Yes, it was not cut down, but directly oppressed. This was a mighty sword potential. He didn''t have to take the wrong edge of the sword, but directly cut down with superhuman power. Originally, his own skill was very strong and arrogant. He was no worse than the young man who reached the peak in the early stage of the dead xuanjing. At this time, he also integrated a martial arts avatar with similar strength. We can imagine how strong and arrogant he was. "Bang!" "Bang!" With a loud roar, the rainbow bridge protecting the body of the middle-aged man exploded inch by inch, and all of them were broken inch by inch. Ye Xiwen''s sword has not been cut off yet. Just relying on the terrible sword pressure, he broke all his protective rainbow bridge. The two sides hardly seem to exist in the same realm. "How could it be, how could it be!" The middle-aged man was still unbelievable. The incarnation of Ye Xiwen''s martial arts had also been promoted to the level of the dead Xuan realm. Otherwise, he would not be so strong and arrogant. However, it is impossible to improve to this point without enough time and enough skills. How did he do it. But no matter how confused he is, ye Xiwen has done what he thinks is impossible. "I fought with you!" He opened his mouth directly, and a huge roar turned into a light all over the sky. Then his whole body burst into amazing light, turned into a huge rainbow bridge, and crossed the sky, and directly killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. "Only to this extent, give me all to die!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen fell from the sky, the sword fell down, and his combat effectiveness soared to the limit. "Bang!" This middle-aged man is not an opponent at all. When facing one ye Xiwen, he can still take advantage, but when facing the integration of two Ye Xiwen, he is not an opponent at all. The middle-aged man flew out directly like a shell. It was terrible. He completely tore the whole void on the spot and tore a huge rainbow. "How strong!" "My God, ye Xiwen, who was beaten just now, has suddenly become so strong. Is this the strong man who condenses the embodiment of martial arts?" "No wonder my master once said that if you meet a strong man who has condensed the embodiment of martial arts, don''t even think about it. Run away quickly. In the same realm, they are invincible. No one can be their opponent. They are all the favored children of heaven and blessed by heaven!" For ordinary people, to condense the embodiment of martial arts requires great wisdom, perseverance and great luck. It can almost be said that they are the pride of God, unmatched and blessed by God. Of course, if both of them have gathered the incarnation of martial arts, we can see who is the real son and who is the dry son. "Ah!" The middle-aged man flew in the air and finally couldn''t hold back. He screamed and vomited out with a mouthful of blood. The blow just now was just an ordinary blow, which hit him hard. The combat effectiveness of one plus one is far more than that of two Ye Xiwen. "Second brother!" At this time, the young man was filled with grief and anger, and the form was completely reversed in a moment. There was no sense of success just now. For the first time, there was a look of panic in his heart. Almost suffocated and fainted, and the contrast suddenly reached such a point. He admitted that ye Xiwen''s strength was indeed very unexpected, but he didn''t expect that it would be unexpected to such a point, which surprised anyone. Such strength, even if I break out, can''t be his opponent. God, how can there be such a monster! He had entered the realm of death for many years, but he had never seen a so-called young genius reach such a level. Ye Xiwen took advantage of the victory to chase him and didn''t give him a chance to breathe. On his head, a mighty Kendo river rose again, and with earth shaking power, he blasted and killed the middle-aged people in the air. The middle-aged man couldn''t move at all. His whole body was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen in an instant. He didn''t have time to react. He could only see the long river of Kendo splitting down towards himself. "Help me, I don''t want to die!" At this time, he had already neglected any dignity and disgrace. All he could think about was how to survive. He vowed that if he could survive today, he would stay away from the monster and would never provoke the monster again. "Save you? No one can save the people I want to kill!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Rampant!" At this time, the old man appeared directly beside the middle-aged man. He spread out his hands directly and turned them into a huge air wall, guarding them. "Boom!" With the huge and fierce collision, the Kendo torrent directly blasted on the air wall, which was extremely powerful. It directly collapsed the whole heaven and earth. "Bang!" The air wall broke off on the spot, but the Kendo torrent was like the end of a powerful crossbow, which was easily taken down by the old man. The old man''s face turned red and his breath became heavier. Although he took the blow just now, it must be hard to feel. Ye Xiwen was surprised. Although they were the peak of the early stage of the death mystery realm, the old man was obviously better than the middle-aged man. This was the only person he could not beat. After all, he had not stepped into the peak of the early stage of the death mystery realm. Without the incarnation of martial arts, he is not an opponent in the face of such existence. Although the old man can''t kill him, he can''t kill the old man. However, it is only a hypothesis after all. He has condensed the incarnation of martial arts, and everything has long been different. "Can''t drag on!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself that he could feel that the power in his body was consuming rapidly. Integrating the condensed martial incarnation into his body made the power soar instantly, but similarly, the power consumption was not twice as much as that under ordinary circumstances, but increased in geometric multiples and consumed several times in one breath. Therefore, before Jun Dingtian, he would consume it quickly and could not maintain the state of integrating the incarnation of martial arts. This is a double-edged sword. We must grasp the time, or we will be trapped. And the most important thing is that he is most worried that if the experts in the divine alliance get the news, they will come soon, so he doesn''t have so much time delay. If the great supernatural powers in the divine alliance are willing, they can spend a certain price to set up a space channel leading to this side and directly arrive in an instant. Although the price is not cheap, a giant like Shenmeng can certainly do it. The so-called long dreams, but so. "We must make a quick decision. The more delay, the more disadvantageous it is to me!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. "Die!" At this time, in order to divert Ye Xiwen''s attention, the young man boldly launched an attack. His body moved, his fist strength twisted the void, flew in the air and severely hit Ye Xiwen. Chapter 1908 At the same time, the old man also moved and directly began to repair the middle-aged man. After treatment, the middle-aged man no longer spits blood. Although he can''t recover in a short time, it''s good to stop the injury in such a short time. The middle-aged man held his breath and pressed down all his injuries. "Do it, this boy will join hands. With the joint attack array, we must kill this boy here. We must not let him go. Otherwise, it must be a big trouble for our God alliance!" The old man glared and killed Ye Xiwen directly. His moves killed Ye Xiwen. He hated Ye Xiwen very much and didn''t give him any chance to dodge. However, ye Xiwen lifted heavy as light and completely dissolved his offensive. But at this time, there was no way to continue the attack, because at this time, the young man and the middle-aged had joined the regiment, and they rushed to Ye Xiwen. There is a very tacit understanding between the three. I don''t know how many thousands of years they have cooperated with each other. It can be said that they have already reached the extreme. In this way, the power of three people working together is often much stronger than that of one person. Although it can not be compared with Ye Xiwen''s embodiment of martial arts, it is a very exquisite method of joint attack. And most importantly, compared with the huge consumption of Wu Dao avatars, they can last longer. They just made up their mind to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot after his Wu Dao avatars dissipated. "Die!" The three elders of Tianqiao are like one person. They turn into big hands all over the sky, carry the rainbow bridge, and crash down towards Ye Xiwen. Dahong Bridger, not only the middle-aged man can, but even the three of them can. At this time, the void has been completely distorted. Compared with the power of the big Hongqiao hand used by the middle-aged man, I don''t know how strong it is. "Kill me? Up to now, you haven''t figured out who is the hunter and who is the prey!" With a sneer of disdain, ye Xiwen directly grabbed a golden sword in his hand and shook a mighty sword, which coincided with the huanghuang sword way and suddenly fell down towards the dahongqiao hand. "Boom!" The big Hongqiao hand was cut directly and disappeared. Colorful energy spread out in all directions, forming a huge storm and covering people''s eyes. And ye Xiwen rushed out from the colorful storm, with the golden light in the sky, like an ancient god of war resurrected. His five fingers pinched his fist directly, like a huge star, constantly rotating, constantly detonating, constantly born, and the whole world is moving. Under the guidance of Ye Xiwen''s opportunity, the whole void turned into a huge cosmic world, which was completely covered by his fist intention. His Qi machine firmly locked the three elders of Tianqiao and didn''t let the three escape. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flickered with astonishing intent. He had no more time. Only World War I could determine the world. In the face of Ye Xiwen, Qiao Sanlao couldn''t wait to die that day. He kept blowing out big Hongqiao hands. Each big Hongqiao hand was colorful and turned into a road of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, and blasted together with Ye Xiwen''s cosmic stars. "Boom, boom!" The aura exploded violently, bringing up bursts of heaven and earth frenzy, like a storm, sweeping round and round. On that day, under such an offensive, Qiao San took a few steps back directly. The three joined hands. After all, they were still three. Although they were like one, they were not one. They were not as powerful as ye Xiwen. They combined twice as much power as in the past. Especially the middle-aged man''s mouth overflowed with blood, and there was nothing he could do. He had been hit hard by Ye Xiwen before. Whether he was willing or unwilling, he couldn''t hide it. Especially, ye Xiwen seemed to know that he was the weakness of the three people. All his moves were directed at him and constantly impacted his fragile defense line. He also wants to be mean, but in fact, normal people will choose to break through their weak point first, and he has become this weak point. "Damn it, damn it!" He kept roaring, his eyes red, like a wounded beast, which was driven into a desperate situation by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and the wings of wind and thunder behind him were fully displayed. His body shape was flashing in the sky, but it was unpredictable. On his head, the yin-yang life and death diagram was constantly rotating, which transformed the power of Yin-Yang life and death for him and delayed the decline of his martial arts incarnation. He won''t give these three people another chance. It can be said that he is threatening. He also uses a long sword to tear the sky and go towards the middle-aged man. He went directly towards the middle-aged man. 80% of the offensive was directed at him to blow him up and completely blow up the joint attack of the three people. As for the other two people, it was just a little containment. As long as the middle-aged man is defeated, the remaining two people are not worried at all. The other two, how can they not understand this truth, but what is the use of understanding? They are still not rivals. Even if ye Xiwen only restrained them, he could completely suppress them. Seeing ye Xiwen coming again, the middle-aged man couldn''t stand it and was forced into a desperate situation. The seven rainbow bridge suddenly appeared all over his body and protected him in an instant. He didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen''s attack. At the same time, a huge talisman suddenly appeared on him. On this talisman, countless rays of light could not flow through, and a very simple text was written on it. No one even understood what the text was. In an instant, this huge talisman turned into a huge and incomparable knife Qi, cut the sky, cut everything in the sky, and wanted to split Ye Xiwen on the spot. Ye Xiwen immediately felt the amazing power of this Dao Qi. What on earth is this talisman that can exert such power. Countless possibilities flashed through his mind, but he soon figured out what this talisman was. I''m afraid there were some words that could be written, just like pseudo Taoist texts, which could create earth shaking momentum. The words that could not be understood but were extremely fierce were probably knives. A word of Dao can turn into such fierce Dao Qi, which is regarded as a card by an expert at the peak of the early stage of the dead Xuan realm. You can imagine how powerful this expert is. "I don''t believe it. You can even stop the leader''s knife Qi!" The middle-aged man sneered. From the beginning, he was completely weak and attracted Ye Xiwen, thinking that he was the breakthrough point. Indeed, indeed, he is indeed the weak point among the three. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. The leader''s sword character book is his real card. This is also the commendation for their three brothers who were born for the God Alliance for many years and ruthlessly eradicated the leaders of those sects. The other two also showed some cold smiles on their faces, and they were completely waiting for this moment. Even if they had not had any communication before, their brothers had been connected for many years, and some words didn''t have to be said at all. Otherwise, ye Xiwen will definitely be aware of it. Even if you communicate with God, you can''t hide it from ye Xiwen. There is a huge gap in the strength of both sides at this time. It''s not strange for the strong to capture the God information of the weak. This Dao Qi was almost to the extreme, and it was released during Ye Xiwen''s assault. The distance was very close, and it was almost too late to dodge. "Brush and pull!" The sword Qi pulled a gorgeous light in the sky and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s forehead. The sword that ye Xiwen blasted out had been smashed in an instant. Ye Xiwen had no time to dodge, so he had to raise his hands to resist. "Pooh!" This blade, with a little golden light, directly broke all the divinity of Ye Xiwen''s body protection and directly cut into his flesh. The blood splashed out in an instant. The splash is very high. Just when ye Xiwen''s palm was almost cut in half, suddenly at the critical moment, ye Xiwen turned directly into a golden light and disappeared in the air. "Brush!" That knife light has broken through the sky and blasted into the distant space. When ye Xiwen appeared again, he had appeared in the distance. His expression was calm and countless blood flowed down his arm. His expression was calm, but in his eyes, it was hard to hide his horror. If he hadn''t hid in time just now, his whole arm would have been blasted on the spot, and even his whole head would have been blasted. The power of this knife is amazing, almost no less than that. When he uses the feather killing immortal knife, it is even more powerful than that. It seems that he still underestimates the heroes in the world, but his eyes are more firm. "What, you''re not dead!" The three people who were sure to win were completely stunned. This was a situation they had never thought about. They had never thought that someone could avoid this knife character book. For many years, no one has been able to escape the plot of their swords, so they can''t count how many strong enemies they have killed. "This sword belongs to me!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing, his figure crossed the sky, came to the Dao character book in an instant, and grabbed it with one hand. "Boom!" When ye Xiwen''s big hand caught the Dao character book, he saw that the Dao character book turned into a peerless long knife. The sharp sword Qi cut Ye Xiwen''s big hand bloody and wanted to completely break free from ye Xiwen''s hand. Chapter 1910 Ye Xiwen''s hunch was right. Not long after he left, the God alliance experts who received the distress signal did set up a transmission array from the distant void and rushed in directly. I''ve seen the traces of fighting all over the sky. I''m very angry. Dozens of masters at the peak of Shengxuan territory and three masters at the peak of dead xuanjing territory fell. Even giants like Shenmeng trembled because of such losses. Such losses, even the divine alliance, will take many years to make up for. During this period, their enemies will advance at a faster speed. The gap is opened bit by bit. Even if the divine alliance is different from the general forces, it mainly absorbs the existing experts in the mysterious world. The experts trained by themselves are just on track, but it is not so easy to find these dozens of experts in the living mysterious world. And ye Xiwen is also famous all over the world. "Have you heard that the people of the divine alliance seem to have suffered a great loss recently!" "It''s more than a big loss. Just the experts at the peak of Shengxuan realm have lost dozens of them, not to mention the loss of Shengxuan realm and three dead xuanjing masters. It''s almost a loss of liver tremor!" "It''s time for them to bully by relying on their huge power. It''s time for someone to come out and deal with them. Someone is not afraid of them at all." Over the years, the divine alliance has been domineering. Therefore, although many people are very afraid of them, many people are very disgusted with them for various reasons. "What''s that man''s name? It seems to be called night attack. It''s really bold. Although Shenmeng is disgusting, it''s undeniable that there are countless experts in Shenmeng. This guy is really bold. He has the courage to attack the people of Shenmeng!" "What is the origin of Ye Xiwen? It is said that he is less than a thousand years old and can be called the leader of the younger generation!" "Such a person, even in the battlefield of the xuanjie world, I''m afraid he can dominate the invincible existence. As a mortal enemy, I''m afraid the people of the divine alliance are also very headache!" According to the public, it didn''t take long for ye Xiwen to completely become famous in the whole xuanjie. Even the xuanjie with many experts in the xuanjie didn''t come to this point. He could completely ignore an expert at the level of dead xuanjie! If the master of Shengxuan realm is only the general ruling class in the xuanjie realm, then the master of dead xuanjie realm is the real master of the xuanjie realm. Any of these people can be regarded as the top existence of one side. It''s not a matter of saying that the king is the ancestor. Even if you are not in the metaphysical world, you can easily rule several realms in any other world without pressure. So far, such a powerful existence is still the old generation who have been famous for many years. It seems that there are few such existence among the young generation. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen is completely in the limelight this time. As usual, even if a strange master of the dead mysterious world suddenly appeared, it was often the famous ancestor in other world who entered the mysterious world. Young as ye Xiwen, it is still very rare. Many people began to speculate about ye Xiwen''s identity, especially that ye Xiwen had always been close to Wuzong. Many people even speculated that ye Xiwen was one of the most outstanding disciples of Wuzong''s generation. As an immortal inheritor who has walked out of the emperor and many God level masters, the strength of Wuzong is well known. Even those who are most difficult to deal with them have to admit that Wuzong does have such ability to cultivate such outstanding figures. But they soon ruled out this doubt, because general manager Wu had no movement. If they were really disciples of Wuzong, they had no reason not to admit it, and there was no need not to admit it. Even if they offended the divine alliance to death, for the powerful Wuzong, the divine alliance was just a leader in the xuanjie world. Compared with Wuzong as a whole, It''s just a small Witch to see a big witch. What kind of sacred disciple would such a person be. Many people are guessing and can''t believe it. In the face of the discussion, the divine alliance is about to become a laughing stock. They are crazy. Although they are powerful and feared by everyone, they can''t control their mouths. If everyone says so, they have no way. Therefore, there is only one best way, that is to erase the guy who has brought great shame to the divine alliance, both mentally and physically. Only in this way can it be possible to wash away the shame of their divine alliance. Soon, the people of Shenmeng sent a sea arrest document post. If anyone can catch this bold boy to them, Shenmeng will have a lot of rewards. Even if they provide information, they can have a lot of rewards. Facing the reward given by the divine alliance, many people are ready to move. Although it is difficult to deal with an expert who can blow up three dead xuanjing in the early stage, it is true that no one can kill him. If you can exchange Ye Xiwen''s head for so many rewards, it is very attractive for many old monsters who have been closed for many years. For experts in the realm of death, it is only one step away from the gods, but this step is different. To cross this step, we need not only opportunities and inspiration, but also massive resources to push them to a considerable extent. For a time, the whole mysterious world suddenly rose. It can be called the most sensational thing so far. If you can compare it with this thing, it is Jun Dingtian. As soon as the news of the reincarnation of Junding tianshenming came out, the whole xuanjie was shocked and shocked. There have always been rumors that so and so is actually the reincarnation of a God, but the rumors are only rumors, and some people have even been exposed, which is simply false. Therefore, over the years, people have been very used to such rumors. For them, this is just a proof that this person has extraordinary talent, but it does not mean that he is really the reincarnation of God. Otherwise, there have been so many rumors over the years, and how many gods have to fall to fill this vacancy. At first glance, it is impossible. Among these true and false news, there may be the reincarnation of the legendary gods, but they are also submerged in those true and false rumors. However, this is recognized by many people. Even, it has alerted the leaders of major forces, especially the experts who aim to prove Tao and become God. It has incomparable attraction. If it can be captured, not to mention inheriting the heritage of the gods, just the experience of how the gods preach will have unparalleled attraction. Although it is impossible to copy them all, even just learning from the process of divine preaching has unimaginable benefits. It''s crazy for the leaders of the major forces who are only half a step away from preaching. It''s likely that they lack such an opportunity. Now, this opportunity has been sent to the door. How can they tolerate such a temptation. So, many famous, not famous, many active, many hidden, and even old monsters thought to have been sitting for many years, all set out, and there is only one goal, that is, Jun Dingtian. No one would want to let such a statue exist. Even ye Xiwen was able to escape and kill the four sides this time. To a large extent, it was because he entrusted the blessing of this matter. Because the news of Jun Dingtian came first, many experts in the dead Xuan realm who had been outside were transferred to hunt down Jun Dingtian, which gave Ye Xiwen the opportunity to make a feat of shocking the Xuan world. Otherwise, there are so many experts, that is, ye Xiwen, who has no choice but to escape in a bloody battle. Since the news came out, it has quickly become the front page headlines in the mysterious world. As long as it is a master of some grades, they are all paying attention to this matter. In the face of the hope of becoming a God, no one is willing to give up. Many old monsters who had not walked in the world for many years came out of the mountain one after another. For a time, many news that had been silent for many years also rose with the efforts of these old monsters. Many figures of the moment, even tens of thousands of years ago, have come back at this time, which has caused serious pressure on the experts of today''s major forces. These old monsters of many years ago, even if they don''t start, just stand, they have incomparable deterrent power. In the same realm, they are almost invincible, and their skills have accumulated to the extent of boundless magic power. It''s incredible. Everywhere, some people don''t have eyes, offended these moody old monsters, and often came the news that they were killed by these old monsters. It can be said that people are in panic in the xuanjie. At this time, many talents really understand that they thought they were the top experts in the xuanjie. Now it seems that it is just an illusion caused by these old monsters after they secluded. In addition to a few powerful experts, several people can still face these old monsters. However, fortunately, many contemporary experts in the xuanjie world were relieved that soon there was a news that Jun Dingtian broke into the battlefield in the xuanjie world. It is said that his strength has developed by leaps and bounds. Who knows, this did not scare off these old monsters, but made them more convinced that he was the reincarnation of a God. Many people couldn''t wait to follow up the xuanjie battlefield directly. For a time, the xuanjie battlefield was in chaos, full of powerful and heinous old monsters of all ethnic groups. For a time, the storm surged, which was originally the xuanjie battlefield with a very low survival rate, and became the Shura hell. In the dark country * *, in a restaurant, a man in a green shirt was drinking and listening to these gossip rumors from all over the xuanjie world. He couldn''t help smiling. (to be continued.) Chapter 1911 Listening to those people talking about themselves, ye Xiwen smiled. He slaughtered all the experts of the divine alliance. As expected, it was quickly and thoroughly spread. The people of the God alliance were really angry and completely angry. In fact, if it weren''t for the pressure of Junding''s talent, I''m afraid that at this time, ye Xiwen would be chased all over the world. For them, Jun Dingtian, who may be related to the news of preaching, is much more important than ye Xiwen. After all, the original purpose of Shenmeng, which has just been established, is to let their leaders preach. As long as it is related to this, it is the first important thing. Even ye Xiwen, the evil guy in their eyes, has to go to the back. However, this does not mean that they will let Ye Xiwen go. It is very troublesome for ye Xiwen to share even a little experience with the powerful and huge power of God alliance. Although he has entered the realm of death, there are not a few people who can deal with him. Moreover, the price offered by the divine alliance is invaluable. I''m afraid there will be a lot of really exciting antiques. Even if only a few people make a move, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will face a steady stream of pursuit. Although he managed to change his breath with his breath calming skill and made himself look less outstanding, they will find out sooner or later. Therefore, ye Xiwen plans to escape to a place that is not so easy to be found by the people in the divine alliance. This time, he came to the dark country again for the sake of Princess Tianqing. This cooperation is mutually beneficial. Ye Xiwen got a lot and Princess Tianqing got a lot. On the whole, there was no loss. He shouldn''t have appeared like this when it was so dangerous, but he still remembered the news about many predecessors of the ancient continent said by Princess Tianqing. At this time, the tone is aimless. It''s better to ask Princess Tianqing for the news he wants. As soon as he stepped into the capital of the dark country, he felt a strong breath sweeping down and sweeping back and forth on him. This is not the case last time. Sure enough, after this time, Shenmeng also arranged many experts to check here. This way of thinking is very powerful, while those who are not so powerful. Obviously, they are all experts in exploration. Even ordinary experts in the dark realm of death can hardly escape their exploration. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s breath gathering skill had already reached the point of perfection. Ordinary people can''t see it at all, even the experts who probe the news. And they probably never expected that ye Xiwen would turn back and return to the * * of the dark country under such the most dangerous situation. In addition to the matter between him and Jun Dingtian, the most discussed thing in the whole dark country is the matter of Princess Tianqing. After the matter of the abyss of the dead, Princess Tianqing completely stood out from it, even completely defeated the big favourites who won the championship, and was directly positioned as the crown prince by the Lord of the dark country. If there is no accident, after a certain number of years, Will also call on the Lord of the dark country. This is the first female head of state in the history of the dark state. For them, it is unprecedented and unprecedented. It can be called the first time in the world. In the past, they never thought that a woman could become the leader of the country, although in theory, it is also possible, because the leaders of the dark country in all dynasties did not prohibit women from competing for the throne. But generally, it''s just the role of reading with the prince. It''s not too strong and attractive at all. Who knows, this joking general statement has become a fact now. There is actually the first leader with a female surname. Although they were only positioned as the crown prince, they soon found that Princess Tianqing could become the first female Lord for no reason. Princess Tianqing, who had just returned to * *, didn''t know how to convince the Lord. As a result, she was quickly appointed as the crown prince. This result naturally aroused the resistance of many people, especially those former popular princes, but their resistance. Not long ago, the princes jointly launched a coup, even involving the experts and forces of major sects in the dark country. Such a force is enough to subvert the whole dark country. Over the years, due to the connivance of the Lord of the dark country, the major princes have already penetrated their tentacles into all aspects of the whole dark country and mastered more or less troops. Moreover, the support of major sects is enough to subvert the situation of the whole dark country overnight. But it was such a force and action that even the Lord of the dark country needed to fear, all failed overnight, and all the princes of the major rebellions were killed at once. Including their confidants, and even those of major sects who dared to participate in the rebellion, all were killed. That night was called the bloody night coup. As a result, all the princes and their trusted families were slaughtered. That night, blood flowed back into a river. Just * *, nearly one million people were beheaded. All of them were the major princes involved, the nobles attached to their major forces, and their confidants. Overnight, the dark country changed, and all the people killed were frightened. Fortunately, Princess Tianqing was ruthless and crisp. These people had been slaughtered before they could start chaos. The green hooligans who dared to wander on the road were slaughtered in this turmoil. They had no mercy at all. Instead, they cleared the law and order of the whole * *. After that night, they found that the people of Princess Tianqing quickly occupied the high position of the whole court. Of course, there were not many people of Princess Tianqing, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the princes who can be taken refuge in have been killed. The remaining neutrals have no choice but to take refuge in Princess Tianqing. As for nearly 80% of the vacancies in the imperial court, it is not a problem. There will be no shortage of people who want to climb up in any world and in any era, whether it is human, demon or other ethnic groups. It is even rumored that Princess Tianqing has put the Lord of the dark country under house arrest. Now, as the Regent, she always takes photos of the events of the country and the dynasty. In the past of this chaotic situation, all kinds of grapevine news spread all at once. Some people say that this is what the Lord of the dark kingdom has planned for a long time. Others say that Princess Tianqing has planned for a long time. Some people even said that they saw with their own eyes that Princess Tianqing broke the sky and killed them all under the siege of experts from all major sects. It is also said that someone saw that outside the * *, a space channel was opened, and the direction leading to it was the legendary demon world. Many Shura experts rushed out of the demon world to help Princess Tianqing calm these rebellions. Many rumors are said to have nose and eyes, and some are conclusive. However, these messages have been submerged in countless grapevine messages. No one has a way to confirm the authenticity of these grapevine messages. They can only judge by their own perception. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, Princess Tianqing just came back earlier than him. She has done such a big thing. It''s really great. She controls the political situation of a country, turning her hands into clouds and covering her hands with rain. Such means are really good. However, speaking of it, he was not surprised. Princess Tianqing had already stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm long before. It was not surprising even when he fully absorbed that skill and stepped into the death realm. Such strength is enough to sweep the whole dark country. As far as he knows, the great sacrifice in the dark kingdom is just a master in the later stage of Shengxuan territory, and the other strong ones are just in the early stage of Shengxuan territory. Therefore, even an outside elder of the major sects did not pay much attention to the dark country. If the major forces did not contain each other, otherwise the dark country would have been completely annihilated. With the strength and skill of Princess Tianqing, any rebellion can be countered. In this world, we still respect strength. A master at the peak of the mysterious realm is enough to create a country like the dark country, let alone just calm the rebellion. The only trouble is that the experts of the major sects are extremely difficult, because they are backed by the major inheritance and major sects. They can''t fight or provoke. However, looking at Princess Tianqing''s fierce thunder means, it seems that she has some backhand. After all, she is different from a bachelor like herself. Ye Xiwen is very single. He is not afraid of containment. Although there is no such huge force as the major forces, there is also ease and relief that the major forces do not have. In this way, it may be true that many Shura experts help calm the rebellion. After all, Princess Tianqing has the blood of the Asura family? If there is the support of the mother nationality, it is also possible to ignore the major sects. As a terrible ethnic group that has been out of the emperor and many undead strong people, the Asura nationality, although hit several times, is not comparable to ordinary forces. However, if so, there may be some twists and turns later. His cooperation with Princess Tianqing is very happy, but it is also possible if he embarks on the opposite. There is no possibility of buffering between him and the abyss demon master. Only by destroying the other party can it stop. Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit down. With a flash of gold on his body, he had disappeared into the restaurant. (to be continued.) Chapter 1912 When ye Xiwen reappeared, she had already appeared in Princess Tianqing''s residence, which was different from the little princess at the beginning. Now, Princess Tianqing has become the crown prince of the dark country, and her identity and status are different. There are a lot of traffic in front of the door. Just those who come to worship will discharge a long distance. After a while, Princess Tianqing will move into the East Palace and become half the master of the country. She will even be the only master of the country in the near future. At that time, it will not be so easy to visit again. When ye Xiwen appeared, he immediately attracted the eyes of those who came to visit. Seeing him stride towards the inside, he immediately disdained. He didn''t know where the local steamed stuffed bun came from. He didn''t see their high-ranking dignitaries waiting here for an interview. The boy unexpectedly rashly wanted to go in. I don''t know what to say. "Who is this man? Don''t you know you have to wait first?" "This man is crazy. It seems that his magnanimity may be the offspring of some prince or noble. However, he probably regards his highness as an insignificant princess before. He just wants to go in and ask for an audience so carelessly? It''s ridiculous!" "It''s too much. See how he''s forked out later!" People talked about it one after another, as if they could see ye Xiwen''s bad luck in the next second, which could alleviate the embarrassment of waiting here but it was difficult to get an interview. There are even a few people going to replace Princess Tianqing to teach this guy who doesn''t have eyes.. However, they soon widened their eyes and were surprised to find that the careless young man actually went straight in. Instead of being forked out by the bodyguard of the princess''s house, on the contrary, these guys with high toes and high spirits towards them actually nodded and bowed like an old servant. Their eyes almost didn''t pop out. This... What the hell is going on? In particular, the close female official of Princess Tianqing is said to be the confidant of Princess Tianqing. She is not arrogant in ordinary times. For her, she is like a beggar on the street. She doesn''t even look at it at all. She will show the same look of kindness to the young man. It''s like seeing a ghost. For them, seeing her smile is the same chance as seeing a ghost? "Ye Gong Zi, there is no news of you during this period. Your royal highness is also very worried." The female official smiled and said that her arrogance was only directed at ordinary people, and this person was not an ordinary person. Let alone the name of the No. 1 sacrifice of the untrue Princess House, it was her own strength, I''m afraid it was also very strong. Naturally, she knows more about her identity than many people. She offended giants like Shenmeng and was able to live well. Doesn''t this represent her own strong strength. Ye Xiwen just smiled at this and said, "I''ve heard that she seems to have done something terrible these days. Now she finally has all the power of the country in her hands!" The female official smiled and didn''t say anything. Ye Xiwen can talk about the Lord''s affairs at will, but it doesn''t mean that she can talk about it at will. That''s the way to die. "But Mr. Ye''s arrival is not as good as coincidence. In a few days, our highness will go away. If you come again for a few days, I''m afraid you won''t find my highness!" The female official said. "Go out? Where are you going?" Ye Xiwen was a little strange. He thought that Princess Tianqing would not leave in recent years. After all, she had just mastered the dark country. When the dark country had not been settled, the variables were too great. "Well, I don''t know. At that time, Mr. Ye can ask our highness in person!" The female official glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen didn''t ask much. He followed the female official to the inner hall and finally saw Princess Tianqing. However, slightly different from what he thought, he thought Princess Tianqing should be very busy, but now it is very free. At least it''s not the scene where official documents are everywhere as he initially thought. But when he thought about it, he thought it was normal. The first thing the superior should learn was the way to resist the inferior. If the superior did everything, what would those subordinates do. He strode in, arched his hands and said with a smile, "ha ha, Congratulations, Congratulations, your Highness has fulfilled his great wish!" "Ye Xiwen, why are you so polite? I can have today. Most of them are thanks to your blessing. If it weren''t for you, I would have a son. I''m afraid I would have died miserably!" Princess Tianqing said with a smile, calling Ye Xiwen''s name directly, which seemed a lot closer. This was not the previous pretending intimacy, but the intimacy of this companion who shared weal and woe after going through the abyss of the dead. Ye Xiwen knew that she was talking about ye Mo''s skill, but it was about ye Mo and had nothing to do with him. At this time, she was too lazy to distinguish such things. "We are just mutually beneficial!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and sat down in the first position on his left. "I''m looking for you today. You must know my goal!" "Ye Xiwen, you still can''t let go of the ancient continent. Alas, it''s a pity that a person like you is like a dragon trapped in the shoal in the ancient world. If you can let go of the ancient world, you can even show your fists in the mysterious world and the eternal life Avenue, these things must be nothing at all!" Princess Tianqing sighed and said, although she had hung Ye Xiwen''s mind with this news, she didn''t expect him to be so persistent. This may be the biggest difference between him and others. No matter what, others can''t see such a situation. "For me, eternal life Avenue is just an established goal, but many things are more important than this. Even if I sacrifice my last name and life for it, I will not refuse!" Ye Xiwen said firmly that this is his belief, which he has adhered to for hundreds of years. If he gives up, he will fall short of success. His skill will collapse overnight, and even explode instantly. "Well, that''s good, ye Xiwen. Seriously, I''ve seen too many men, but it''s rare like you. Maybe you can get to today by being different!" Princess Tianqing said, "since you want to know so much, I won''t go around with you. I''ll tell you directly that you must already know the rumors about the mysterious world." "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He had heard many rumors in the metaphysical world, and he didn''t know anything like before. "The mysterious world was originally just a high-level world. In essence, it was not even as good as the ancient world, the demon world and other heavenly worlds. What really made him famous was that it was difficult to find experts at the level of gods in the ancient times. Later, the news came out that there were secrets about gods in the mysterious world, which attracted many experts in the mysterious world and gradually formed the modern world In the mysterious world, and among the several worlds that once dominated the heaven and the world, there have always been experts coming. Archaea was one of them. At that time, archaea was also called the demon world. Before a distant era, it was conquered by the demon emperor. Later, the demon family retreated from the heaven world and developed in the demon world. After that, it has been brilliant for a long time. In the mysterious world, There are also many ancient people. " Said Princess Tianqing. "Because of their strength, the people of the ancient demon world, in the northern part of the xuanjie world, have a very huge power, especially the demon family, which is the master there. Many demon giants who haven''t been out for many years are dormant in them. No one knows how many experts there are. Even the major sects are very afraid of them!" Princess Tianqing said slowly. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that people in the ancient world had such a huge power in the xuanjie, but it was the demon family, not the human family. For him, this was not good news, because although the demon family was much more honest now, it was still the second largest enemy after the demon family. "The ancient Terrans have also established a force in the northern part of the xuanjie world, called the valley of sages, which is inhabited by three or five groups. However, it is said that the demon family has been suppressing the valley of sages. It is not very easy. If you want to find the ancient Terrans, it must be right to go to the valley of sages!" Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "now the valley of the sage is very far away from us. Our dark country is very remote at the southern end of the xuanjie world. It is known only because of the important position of the oppressor''s dead soul abyss. The kingdom of the demon family and the valley of the sage are very far north. If you want to go there, you must cross the whole mysterious world! " "Thank you for telling me!" Ye Xiwen smiled happily and was not knocked down by the difficulties in front of him. With the news, everything left was much simpler. The urgent task now is to go to the north of the xuanjie to find the elders from the ancient continent in the valley of the sage and take them back, so that the ancient Terrans can be saved. Suddenly, he suddenly thought of another question. He asked, "I heard before that you were going out? Take the liberty to ask, how could you choose to go away at this time? This is not conducive to the control of the Empire!" Princess Tianqing didn''t wonder why Ye Xiwen knew, but said directly, "there''s nothing to hide. Now the empire is completely under my control, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. Everything has been told to the people below, but I have nothing to do." "I''m going out to the xuanjie battlefield in a few days!" Princess Tianqing looked. Ye Xiwen, spit out a few words. (to be continued.) Chapter 1913 "Xuanjie battlefield!" These four words flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind. In fact, before entering the metaphysical world, he had heard of the battlefield of the metaphysical world more than once. This is the core of the whole metaphysical world. It is said that a mythical battle took place in it before a distant age. Therefore, the battlefield left behind is said to have a secret about the preaching of the gods. All along, there have been many people who have made great discoveries in it, and there are not no people who preach and become God. In today''s era when immortality has almost cut off the inheritance, even a little hope is enough to make everyone crazy, not to mention, it is a definite hope. Therefore, there has always been a lot of experts wandering in the mysterious world battlefield. If the mysterious world concentrates the elites of the mysterious world, then the mysterious world battlefield concentrates most of the elites in the mysterious world. It can be imagined how dangerous it is. Even the king Duan is an invincible master who can be called an expert in all the world. In the xuanjie battlefield, you can only make soy sauce on the periphery, pick up the remaining or missing. But even so, those who can retreat from the battlefield of the xuanjie world are all middle-aged elites. They are a commendable capital in the outside world. Even there are unimaginable ancient monsters, and even some peerless murderers. No one knows what''s in it. The dead xuanjing dare not say that it can be invincible vertically and horizontally. It can only be said that it can protect itself. As for the martial artists under the dead xuanjing, it can even be said that they are precarious. The more they go inside, the more terrible the experts will be. It can even be said that most of the names of the xuanjie were formed by relying on the battlefield of the xuanjie. Because there is a battlefield in the metaphysical world, we can constantly attract experts from the heavens and the world, and form this metaphysical world. "You can receive this news soon. I might as well tell you in advance. Have you ever heard of the nameless Taoist temple?" Asked Princess Tianqing. "Unknown Taoist temple, what''s that?" Ye Xiwen asked strangely. "It''s a college deeply hidden in the metaphysical world. You can even say impolitely that it''s the largest behemoth in the whole metaphysical world, surpassing many forces!" Said Princess Tianqing. "Impossible!" These three words suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. If there was such a huge thing, how could he not have heard of it at all, but he quickly reacted. Since Princess Tianqing said so, it must be something. There must be something he doesn''t know. Princess Tianqing continued: "It''s impossible to know when the nameless Taoist school existed. It''s said that it was a long time ago. It''s longer than the history of the metaphysical world. It''s inherited to this day. Behind him, except for his unborn disciples, only his born disciples can be called incomparably brilliant, which constitutes most of the history of the metaphysical world, because his disciples, even the most mediocre ones, are metaphysical You know, the leader of the divine alliance, a big man who gallops across the world, is a disciple of the unknown Taoist school. When the unknown Taoist school opened 5000 years ago, he was one of the most talented. He can be called the invincible of his peers, and finally created the hegemony of the divine alliance! " Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen, with a smile on her mouth. For ordinary people, this is just an addition to the glory of the unknown Taoist school, but for ye Xiwen, it is not the same. Now, ye Xiwen has offended the God alliance to death, and the probability of reconciliation in the future is not very high. Then one day, ye Xiwen will have to tell the leader of the God alliance. This news is extremely important to him. As for whether ye Xiwen will die prematurely, she doesn''t know why. Inexplicably, she has such confidence that this man will never be knocked down on the way. As Princess Tianqing guessed, ye Xiwen did tighten his heart. He could have a head-on conflict with the divine alliance without hesitation, but that doesn''t mean he ignored the leader of the divine alliance. The man who, with his own strength, brought the divine alliance to today''s height is almost the first in the metaphysical world among many people. There is such a person who has become his own enemy. He has a lot of pressure in his heart. Naturally, in the hearts of most people, ye Xiwen is nothing compared with the leader of the divine alliance. Even if he slaughtered three masters in the early stage of the dead xuanjing realm and became famous for a while, compared with the leader of the divine alliance who has become famous for thousands of years, it is still the gap between mole ants and giants, both in fame and reputation, Or strength. The leader of the divine alliance, known as the first person in the metaphysical world, is also known as the person closest to God. In recent years, it is also the only person who is considered to be really possible to preach. It is almost certain that it is only a matter of time. From the impression of these people on him, we can see how strong the first person in the metaphysical world is. Even if he has entered the realm of death, he still has no half chance of winning in the face of the leader of the divine alliance. Even, he didn''t know who was stronger or weaker between the leader of the divine alliance and the abyss demon master. Their realm was far above him. There is no doubt that the leader of the divine alliance is powerful, and such a figure is only a genius from the unknown Taoist school. It is conceivable that the unknown Taoist school is powerful. No wonder Princess Tianqing said that this nameless Taoist temple would be the largest force in the whole xuanjie. If the disciples they recruit are such figures, it would be the strongest and not surprising. "But this unknown Taoist temple is so famous. Why have I never heard of it before!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Because the nameless Taoist academy will be opened every 5000 years. Every time it appears, it will recruit the strongest group of young people in the contemporary era. This time, the nameless Taoist academy will be opened, and the location is in the deepest part of the battlefield in the xuanjie. I have received the notice from the family. Now I want to rush to the nameless Taoist academy, and you will get the news soon, because every time the nameless Taoist academy is opened, it will shake the xuanjie At that time, with your talent, if you want to enter, it should also be possible! " Princess Tianqing looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "tut Tut, unexpectedly, she stepped into the realm of death so soon, but that''s not enough. If there are no special circumstances, you can''t compete with it for thousands of years, but at that time, I''m afraid it''s too late!" "Thank you for telling me!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. Ye Xiwen said goodbye to Princess Tianqing. Seeing Princess Tianqing this time, he got too much information. He needed time to digest it. This is indeed a very important opportunity for him. He has now entered the realm of death, but after entering this realm, he feels more and more that it is more difficult to improve his strength after this realm. Every realm is as difficult as climbing to heaven. He has used many tricks. It is still so. It can be imagined that many people have been stuck in the realm for thousands of years. However, if he can rely on the power of the unknown Taoist school, his strength will inevitably usher in a rapid growth period. Only in this way can he compete with the abyss demon master and the leader of the divine alliance in the short term. He told ye Mo about this idea, and ye Mo agreed with him. He went to the nameless Taoist temple to have a look. As for the search for ancient predecessors, it can be carried out simultaneously. Sure enough, as Princess Tianqing said, it was only half a month. Suddenly, the matter of the unknown Taoist temple was like a tsunami. In general, it spread in the mysterious world in an instant. It seems that even the civilians at the bottom suddenly know about the unknown Taoist temple. For thousands of years, the nameless Taoist temple seems to disappear in the eyes of people bit by bit with the passage of time. But in this night, it seemed that all the memories were awakened, and many old monsters who had slept for many years suddenly woke up, and began to discuss the matter of the unknown Taoist temple. As time went by, everything about the nameless Taoist temple was dug out. It seemed that the memory sleeping in the depths of memory suddenly burst out. For a moment, a lot of news about the unknown Taoist temple came out in an instant. At this time, many people suddenly found that there were so many masters from the unknown Taoist school. Many famous figures came from the unknown Taoist school in that year. Even the first person in the metaphysical world, such as the leader of the divine alliance, was born in the unknown Taoist school in that year, and was the first among the students of the unknown Taoist school in that year. After that, the God alliance was established in a short period of thousands of years, and the God alliance has developed and expanded to this day. For a moment, the affairs of the unknown Taoist school immediately overwhelmed the affairs of Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian, who were originally at the forefront of the storm, and became the most discussed thing. Ye Xiwen just offended the God alliance, and Jun Dingtian could only be the reincarnation of a God, which could not catch up with the opening of the unknown Taoist school, and the gods cultivated by the unknown Taoist school were not just one or two. And most importantly, there is only one king Dingtian, but the nameless Taoist school can accept hundreds of people to sign up. Yes, the nameless Taoist temple can accept the scale of hundreds of people, and these hundreds of people are also the most outstanding hundreds of people in this era. Each time, there will only be less, definitely not more, not more at all. Every time the nameless Taoist school is opened, it will take ten years. In this ten years, hundreds of people often make rapid progress. From the amazing people of the young generation, they grow into a pillar in the metaphysical world. Moreover, every time the nameless Taoist school opens, 20 invitations will be issued in advance, and these 20 people will be able to enter the school without examination and go to the nameless Taoist school directly with the invitations. Every time the number of twenty people will become the focus of attention. This time, too, countless people are paying attention. In the end, who can receive these twenty invitations? (to be continued.) Chapter 1914 From the very beginning, these twenty invitations attracted the attention of countless people. Every time the nameless Taoist temple opened its door to accept disciples, it was just less than a hundred people. And these twenty people are the best among them. As long as everyone does not die prematurely, they are basically powerful figures in the world, and even those who finally preach are not without them. Therefore, although the nameless Taoist academy does not recruit many people and the frequency is not very frequent, it can be called a peach and plum all over the world, and they are all experts. Therefore, it seems to many people that these 20 invitations are not just invitations, but also represent many meanings, including who is the strongest. Those who can be invited by the unknown Taoist school are almost one of the strongest in this age group. It has such significance, so no one is willing to give up casually. In the metaphysical world, almost all the praiseworthy metaphysical talents of all ethnic groups compete for hegemony in the metaphysical world and look for the mystery of eternal life. These people, in any other world, can be called invincible geniuses, but in the mysterious world, especially in front of the unknown Taoist school, they dare not say that they will be able to get the twenty invitations of the unknown Taoist school. One by one, they are famous or powerful. With the exposure of invitations one by one, their names began to become famous all over the world. Originally, they were very famous, but there was no time like this that they were recognized by the unknown Taoist school and became famous all over the world. These names are exposed one by one, and their deeds are also famous all over the world with the invitation. Some people burst out with invitations, others were burst out, and the 20 places were spread out one after another. Although many people don''t accept why they can''t be on the list, they have to admit that these people with invitations do have their own strong strength, and there are a large number of experts from all ethnic groups. Each statue has an invincible record. Many people claim that they have never been defeated since their debut. There is a tendency to seek defeat alone, because there are few fights, or there has never been a life and death war. There has always been a saying about each person''s strength, but no one can really be confirmed. Among these 20 invitations, Jun Dingtian, who stirred up the wind and rain some time ago, naturally ranks among them. He is known as the reincarnation of gods and has the talent to cultivate invincible peers. Such a person will have no obstacles as long as he constantly awakens the memory of his previous life before he reaches a certain level of practice. Therefore, Jun Dingtian not only had an invitation, but also was the first to burst out. Later, it was rumored that Jun Dingtian fled into the battlefield of the xuanjie world because he got this invitation. It can be said that it is the wisest choice to enter the unknown Taoist academy when there is no way in heaven and no door in the earth. Because of the special surname quality of the unknown Taoist school, many strong inheritance in the world can have some relationship with the unknown Taoist school more or less. For many experts in the xuanjie world, it is equivalent to the existence of a holy land. Who dares to be presumptuous in the nameless Taoist temple. Those old monsters who have been famous for many years dare not pursue and kill them when they escape into the unknown Taoist Academy. Even many old monsters themselves come out of the unknown Taoist Academy. They know that the unknown Taoist academy is unfathomable and how dare they be presumptuous at this time. It''s normal for him to get one of the twenty invitations with his reincarnation status and powerful strength. The only problem is that relatively speaking, his debut time is too short, or the real blockbuster time is too short, which is not as brilliant as others. Therefore, some people have some complaints. As the invitations were exploded one by one, more and more talents appeared in front of people. Some people got the invitations as others thought, while others failed to get the invitations, even if they have been famous for a long time and have great strength. For these people who are also ranked as Tianjiao, it is a great shame to fail to obtain the invitation. Therefore, many people focus on those who have obtained the invitation. Many people call the door to prove their strength. The unknown Taoist school is wrong. They are the people who really have the invitation. And those who have invitations are not easy to deal with. Any one has experienced hundreds of battles and their peers are invincible. How can they easily get their hands? Therefore, many wars of concern broke out directly. With the exposure of these 20 places one after another, the matter of the number of places in the unknown Taoist school should come to an end first. Who knows, when a news came out, the whole metaphysical world was boiling in an instant. The unnamed Taoist School announced that due to the special situation, it would issue an additional invitation under the condition of 20 invitations. The owner of this invitation is Ye Xiwen, who, like Jun Dingtian, stirred the whole metaphysical world some time ago. Although he did not mobilize the major forces in the xuanjie like Jun Dingtian, he also completely turned the world upside down for the people related to the divine alliance and the divine alliance. In total, hundreds of masters of Shengxuan realm fell, and three masters of Shenxuan realm died miserably, which made him form an irreconcilable hatred with Shenmeng. In this case, ye Xiwen itself is very eye-catching, and this additional quota surprised countless people. Who is Ye Xiwen? It''s even more surprising than that he got the twenty places. If he was only one of the twenty people, it''s no surprise. Although he didn''t come to the xuanjie for a long time, he dared to provoke the divine alliance and successfully fled, which has laid the foundation itself. However, he asked the unknown Taoist school to reissue one in addition to the original 20 people. What''s his origin? You know, the unknown Taoist school didn''t exist many years ago and never reissued an invitation because of the relationship of one person. Although I don''t know if anyone can do it, at least it exists like never before. Even the leader of the divine alliance, now known as the first person in the xuanjie world, has not enjoyed such treatment. Once the news broke, ye Xiwen, who had begun to keep a low profile, immediately became a figure at the forefront of the storm. Who the hell is he? Why can anonymous Taoist schools give in to his existence and send out supplementary invitations. What qualifications does he have! In particular, those who worked hard but didn''t get the invitation suddenly became angry and regarded Ye Xiwen as a thorn in the flesh. They haven''t got the invitation yet. Why can ye Xiwen get it? For what? Those who boast of genius should not be said to be geniuses have a strong interest in Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen attracted a lot of people''s attention because of provoking the God alliance, in the eyes of these geniuses, it''s just the funny act of calling the king a monkey without a tiger in the mountain. Is the God alliance so easy to offend? I''m afraid it won''t take long to die in the hands of God alliance experts. It''s nothing at all. But what really made them do it was the invitation reissued by the nameless Taoist school. What''s the special reason? What special reason can reissue the invitation? They and others didn''t get this special reason. Ye Xiwen was able to have this special treatment. This is even more dazzling than the twenty invitations. Even those who get invitations and become famous for many years have not been challenged by many, not to mention the reissued invitations with a smaller number. Suddenly, many people were boiling. Originally, apart from the divine alliance and those who coveted the rewards of the divine alliance, not many people really cared about ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. However, due to the publication of this list and the emergence of Ye Xiwen''s invitation, he directly became the focus of the whole metaphysical world. Many young Tianjiao, in order to prove their strength, They also began to search Ye Xiwen. It seems that they have to find him and defeat him to prove that their strength is the one who really has that special treatment. Many geniuses openly clamored for ye Xiwen to come out. They don''t mind letting Ye Xiwen understand what is the real qualification to enter. Slowly, this wave of * * seems to be under the control of an invisible big hand, and began to change its taste gradually. A genius openly declared that if ye Xiwen knew the truth, he would hand over this invitation as soon as possible and tell the unknown Taoist school as soon as possible. In fact, he was just a false name, otherwise he wouldn''t mind twisting his head off. The words of this alien genius immediately resonated with many people. They have long been unhappy with Ye Xiwen. What is it that they can have an invitation. This makes them feel like they have no light on their face and where to put their face. Why is this little human? After this man, * * began to tilt up in the unfavorable direction of Ye Xiwen. Originally, I was just discussing why Ye Xiwen could reissue this invitation, but gradually, it changed its taste. It seemed that overnight, it became a discussion about whether ye Xiwen was overestimating himself or a mantis. As for ye Xiwen, he was only invited. It was not something he could decide. It was all forgotten. For them, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that ye Xiwen dared to accept it carelessly. At least he didn''t come forward to refuse, which seems to many people to be an unforgivable crime. With the fermentation of this matter, ye Xiwen''s name appears more and more in people''s mouth. ¡ª¡ª I''m sorry, I said I had to go to bed at ten o''clock today. As a result, I went to bed too late, so the update came a little late. Yesterday, I really caught a bad cold in the rain. I didn''t get up until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. (to be continued.) Chapter 1915 "I heard that someone carelessly accepted the invitation of the unknown Taoist school?" "It seems so. Now people are becoming more and more superficial and arrogant. Does he really think anyone can have this quota?" "It is said that he said something else. This is what he should get. Shut up the others!" "I heard that he even shouted that none of the twenty people who got the invitation could match him, and the others were not worried at all!" The rumors are getting more and more outrageous. Ye Xiwen just didn''t come forward to explain anything, but it became an arrogant tone that he claimed that others were not worried. To sum up, ye Xiwen has gradually become a person who overestimates himself. Many people began to question why such a frivolous and overconfident person was qualified to accept the invitation of the unknown Taoist school. The unknown Taoist school was too lazy to explain such doubts. Are you kidding. When do they need to explain to others the purpose and intention of their invitation. There is no such possibility. In the face of these rumors, ye Xiwen was not moved at all. He just sneered. This is the heart of the people. There were so many people who got the invitation. Even if he got a reissued invitation, it would not have caused such a sensation. The fundamental reason was that he had a shallow foundation. Although there was such a thing as slaughtering three gods and dead xuanjing experts, it was still too shallow for them. Nothing at all. Compared with those who have accumulated for months, ye Xiwen is like an upstart. His previous achievements in the ancient world can not be spread to the mysterious world. Therefore, for them, ye Xiwen is no different from the upstart who broke out out out of thin air. If it were in the ancient continent, how could anyone have such doubts? Everything is taken for granted. Compared with him, the owners of the other 20 invitations also questioned, but they did not doubt that they were not qualified. Many Tianjiao just wanted to prove that although he was qualified, I was more qualified than him. In essence, they are still in the same circle. It''s not like what ye Xiwen did. It suddenly came out. For them, it''s an outsider. This is the heart of the people. Over the years, he has seen more of these things and will not take these rumors to heart. But now he has offended the God alliance to death. The experts of the God alliance are constantly chasing him from heaven to earth. The divine alliance has been operating for thousands of years, and its tentacles have already spread all over every corner of the metaphysical world. Just to avoid the pursuit of the divine alliance, it has been very troublesome. In less than a month, he has been found several times. Fierce conflicts have broken out between the two sides. Each time, not long after, a large number of experts of the divine alliance will be transmitted through the transmission array, Every time, ye Xiwen made a quick decision and didn''t dare to stay for a long time. Otherwise, he will soon be surrounded by a large number of experts in the divine alliance. Knowing Ye Xiwen''s achievements, all the experts dispatched in the divine alliance are experts in the dead mysterious realm, and even an expert at the peak of the dead mysterious realm, who is fully responsible for ye Xiwen''s pursuit. With his current strength, if he wants to defeat an expert at the peak of the dead mysterious realm, That''s impossible. However, being hunted down so constantly, he had no time to sink down and make a breakthrough, which directly led to the stagnation of his cultivation. For more than a month, his cultivation didn''t make a breakthrough at all, and even there was still a long distance from the perfect peak at the beginning of the mysterious realm, which also bothered him. If it goes on like this, it won''t take many years, and he will be abandoned because he doesn''t enter the country. There are too many such talents in history. Finally, it was submerged in countless historical dust. During this time, he has moved to many places in the whole xuanjie, but he is still bored. He soon made a decision, that is, he must find a way to get rid of these annoying flies. Only the people of God alliance have annoyed him. What''s more, those who directly point their spears at his Tianjiao have a very huge force behind each. The four elements of "land couple, law and wealth" embody incisively and vividly in them, and the word "land" is exactly the power. They rely on powerful forces. Even if they are not more powerful than the divine alliance, they will not go all out to hunt like the divine alliance, but so many forces are intertwined together, he really feels that there is no escape, There is really a feeling that the net of heaven is broad and careless. During this time, he had met several groups of ambush people. He didn''t know where he found his trace. He was able to calculate and kill him. If he goes on like this, he won''t have to start with the divine alliance. At that time, he will really become the laughing stock of others and be remembered for this. Therefore, the original plan to go to the north of the xuanjie first and find the ancestors of the ancient Terrans can only be put aside first. After thinking for a while, he decided to go to the xuanjie battlefield first. This may be the only place where major forces can''t reach in. All kinds of cruel battles are intertwined in the xuanjie battlefield. There is no way to take root. Except for the unknown Taoist academy, other forces send people in, but no one dares to say that they have established a firm foothold in it. Jun Dingtian entered the battlefield of the xuanjie world to avoid those enemies like wolves and tigers. He can also borrow one or two ideas. When he decided to rush to the xuanjie, the outside world did not stop the storm. On the contrary, the uproar caused by the opening of the mountain by the unknown Taoist temple was just the beginning. It was only twenty people who could receive the invitation. Ye Xiwen was the only one who could make the unknown Taoist school add an invitation afterwards. Whether they were willing or not, they had to admit it. In addition to these 20 people, there are 80 real places, and these 80 places have no orientation. All these 80 places fall in every corner of the xuanjie battlefield. There are 80 tokens for each of these 80 places. Only when you get the tokens of these 80 nameless Taoist academies can you enter the nameless Taoist academies to study like those 20 people. These 80 places fall in the battlefield of the xuanjie world, and there is no fixed place. According to past experience, they may be in the nest of a terrible and peerless murderer, or they may be picked up when they stumble on the roadside. There are different ways to get them. Therefore, many people have rushed to the battlefield of the xuanjie world first. Those Tianjiao who are unwilling to challenge those 20 people just want to prove that they are no worse than anyone, but they also understand that the real decisive victory depends on the 80 places scattered in the battlefield of the xuanjie world. Now one is occupied by Ye Xiwen, and there are still 79. Compared with these people, the probability is undoubtedly much greater. For a time, the whole battlefield space of the xuanjie became lively. Although there were many experts in the xuanjie battlefield, most of the time, only a small number of people would be in it. In this way, most of the xuanjie experts were in it, and it was only possible when the unknown Taoist school opened the mountain gate to recruit * *. Some of them went for ye Xiwen, some for the quota of the unknown Taoist school, and some for Jun Dingtian. They were all extremely chaotic. After ye Xiwen opened the devil''s wings, he was very fast. In less than ten days, he had crossed most of the mysterious world. The battlefield of the xuanjie is in the center of the whole xuanjie. The dark kingdom is on the edge of the xuanjie. If you want to go to the battlefield of the xuanjie, you must cross more than half of the xuanjie. Along the way, ye Xiwen felt it more than once. Many powerful experts are lurking all over the xuanjie. You can feel the lurking of a master of the xuanjie almost without being far apart. It would be totally unimaginable if it were in the ancient times. In the ancient times, any master of xuanjing was a king and hegemony. Everyone could occupy a very large territory. In ordinary times, they probably hid from latent cultivation and didn''t communicate with each other. It is impossible to have such a dense situation, that is, the xuanjie has gathered more than half of the xuanjing experts in the world of heaven. Ten days later, he finally came to the edge of the xuanjie battlefield. When he came to the edge of the xuanjie battlefield, he suddenly felt that the whole xuanjie battlefield was like a whole broken world. It is like a mirror. In many places, you can see the separated mountains, like broken mirrors, which are divided into different worlds. The cracks of space are opened and closed, trying to piece themselves together, but there is no way at all. Even in the void, there are still many completely different laws fighting in the sky. It seems that they are experts who fought here many years ago. At this time, they don''t know where they are, or they have fallen, but the rules of their fight are still fighting with each other. You can think about what kind of strong people they are, Left such a terrible trace. Even today''s Ye Xiwen, it is absolutely impossible to leave the rules and traces of fighting to the future for 10000 years, 100000 years, or even longer. He stepped into the battlefield of the mysterious world and immediately felt the tearing force of a huge law. In addition to the entanglement of many unknown laws in the sky, even the original perfect laws between heaven and earth have been completely disordered, some have been broken, some have been displaced, and some have even been completely crushed into powder. As a direct result, countless turbulence is constantly tearing his flesh to tear him to pieces. (to be continued.) Chapter 1916 From a distance, it was a scene of famine. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged. He had built such scenes twice, once on Wanyao Island, and there had been similar scenes, and there was a divine battlefield on the other side of the Zhenwu world. The powerful existence even distorts and breaks the space of the whole battlefield, which can not be restored. He narrowed his eyes. His body was gradually adapting to this kind of spatial distortion. He could feel that the force of these spatial distortions made the existence below the boundary of heaven and man directly burst on the spot. People with weak flesh could not survive here. However, it does not mean that the more powerful people are here, the less influence they will have. On the contrary, experts below heaven and man can''t survive, but experts above heaven and man can''t survive. Because since the Dharma Realm condensed its own field, in fact, martial artists have begun to isolate themselves from heaven and earth and become one. The fundamental core of the so-called eternal life Avenue is how to jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements. As long as you are in heaven and earth, you will be bound to be controlled by the power of heaven and earth, and birth, old age and death are the real problems that cannot be avoided in the operation of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, self integration has become the only way. After the state of law, all * * are constantly simulating the environment of the operation of heaven and earth, and finally transforming the field into the divine kingdom of gods. In essence, the divine kingdom is a new world. As long as the gods are immortal, the divine kingdom is immortal. The gods who get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth are immortal unless they are hit by irresistible external forces. It is precisely because of this that a powerful warrior walking between heaven and earth is equivalent to a world walking between heaven and earth. It is two worlds completely different from heaven and earth. Once released, there will be fierce conflict. If a powerful warrior goes to a low-level world, or even some unstable sub space, he can break the world and destroy the world just by releasing the field. For heaven and earth, any warrior is a heresy. If there is a Ascaris in a person''s body, we should try our best to eliminate the Ascaris, otherwise, the body may get sick and have problems, and even the Ascaris may be destroyed wantonly in the stomach. If the world is a complete and powerful world, it may be able to accommodate these heresies, but if the world itself is already messy, all kinds of laws will seriously repel the martial arts. The original warrior can also avoid the conflict with the power of the world''s rules by virtue of his familiarity and mastery of the rules. However, if the rules are broken and the rules are messy, the previously mastered rules and rules are useless. Therefore, it will evolve into that the more powerful the warrior is, the more powerful the rejection of the force of law is. The more powerful the warrior is, the more uncomfortable he feels in it. Unless he preaches and becomes a God, he has become one and can rely on the kingdom of God to compete with the laws of heaven and earth. At that time, he may not be affected at all. However, ye Xiwen''s bully is really strong. Even where this law is distorted vertically and horizontally, it can quickly adapt. This tearing force is still not as powerful as the cutting force of the real spatial turbulence. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" In Ye Xiwen''s ear, there were many monsters roaring. The voice was very sad and directly spread to the depths of his soul. Rao felt a little creepy with Ye Xiwen''s state of mind. What''s more frightening is that there are creatures that can survive in this chaotic place, and a breath of death comes to our face. Many powerful monsters of the dark system came to our faces. A battlefield where mortals fight can form a terrible scene, let alone a battlefield where top experts fight. The left energy and laws are enough to produce many strange distorted creatures. This is also the most dangerous reason in the battlefield of the xuanjie world. It is not easy for an expert in the realm of heaven and man to protect himself. If he retreats, he will be famous. "Pounce!" "Pounce!" "Pounce!" There was a huge sound of wings flapping, and countless flying figures in the sky. When you look carefully, it is a huge bat about the size of a calf, with fierce fangs and blood red all over. A pair of huge fangs can''t help sweating on your back. It was endless. There was a boundless blood cloud in the air that day. In front of the blood cloud was a group of warriors, including human beings and other alien and strange creatures. But before they could run far, they were swallowed up by the blood cloud. This head was all a blood cloud composed of monsters and bloodthirsty bats at the level of heaven and man, which made people''s scalp numb. It was like being melted by this blood cloud in an instant. There was no time to digest. Ye Xiwen had excellent eyesight. He even saw these warriors swallowed up with bones and meat. The scene looks very scary. And this blood cloud is still killing Ye Xiwen at a very fast speed. In the face of the overwhelming number of bloody bats, ye Xiwen didn''t even have time to hide. Or I don''t know where to hide, because it''s too huge. Looking at it from a distance, it''s an endless blood cloud. But ye Xiwen was not surprised but happy. "Kill me!" Ye Xiwen directly grabbed a long sword out of thin air and didn''t escape. On the contrary, he directly waved it out of the long river of kendo. In the void, he waved it like a giant dragon with teeth and claws, forming a sky net, enveloping himself in it. Even he didn''t need to aim and kill, just waved it out constantly, You can constantly blow up one bloody bat on the spot. All the bloody bats shrouded in silver light screamed and fell into the air. All their blood essence and skills were absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Although it is only the level of heaven and man, which is far from the huge skill Ye Xiwen needs now, this endless number is the best place. After a sword was waved, hundreds of blood color were wiped out instantly, and a space was cleared at a time. However, compared with that huge blood cloud, this loss was nothing at all. The space just cleared was quickly filled by countless bloodthirsty bats. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He kept killing these fierce bloody bats. While absorbing them, he began to try to attack the peak of the early stage of the rising and dying xuanjing. You know, during this period of time, he has been chased and killed by the experts of Shenmeng. He has no time to * * at all. His accomplishments can only barely stabilize the previous state without any inch progress. That''s why he''s so worried. If he doesn''t find a way to get rid of it, the result will be very simple. Without God''s alliance, he will be abandoned. If you want to stand out in the nameless Taoist school, you need stronger strength. That is, if the mysterious world gathers evil geniuses in all major worlds, then hundreds of people in the nameless Taoist school are evil spirits among evil spirits. The invitation post specially reissued by the unknown Taoist school also put a lot of pressure on him. Because of this invitation post, he was almost isolated by those evil geniuses. I don''t know how many people are waiting to hit him in the face. He doesn''t have strong enough strength, let alone based on the unknown Taoist temple. He doesn''t know how to die. He has never underestimated the heroes in the world, let alone the heroes of all ethnic groups. But he also has enough self-confidence. If you want to hit him in the face, be ready to be hit in the swollen face! If you want to step on him, you have to see if you have such a good ability. He has never been soft on those who want to hit him in the face. Although the strength of these bloody bats is not very strong, the sufficient number still makes Ye Xiwen''s skills improve at an amazing speed. For others, such forced digestion of heterogeneous skills can only lead to his own death. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t matter. The powerful digestion ability of Ba Ti Jinshan ensures that he won''t explode directly. The longer the battle, the more obvious the advantage of his Tianhuang regeneration technique is. Even if ordinary people are as different as his strength, they may not be able to sustain for half an hour in this environment that constantly needs to consume a lot of skill, but he can sustain for a few hours, even days and nights without changing his face., The battle cost of this level can''t even catch up with the speed of his recovery with Tianhuang regeneration. Naturally, there is no pressure. He fought slowly all the way to the depths of the blood cloud. It''s like using these bloody bats to exercise his sword skills. Because these bloody bats are not very strong, but the number is huge, so he can slowly understand all kinds of martial arts, not only sword skills, but also all kinds of martial arts. He should deepen his understanding of martial arts, Prepare for the next incarnation of martial arts. The cohesion of the incarnation of martial arts seems simple, but in fact, it is possible to condense only when you understand the martial arts to the extreme. Like Jun Dingtian, he just created different paths in kendo. With the memory of his previous life, he can practice three thousand kendo. It is impossible for him to really refine three thousand roads. Other people are the same. Only Ye Xiwen is different. His first statue is a kungfu avatar, but the second statue is not ready to differentiate into smaller avatars from the Kungfu avatar, but intends to directly condense other martial arts. It is difficult to imagine, so he has not succeeded until now. (to be continued.) Chapter 1917 But once he succeeded, he would not know how many times stronger than Jun Dingtian''s 3000 kendo. This is the most difficult road. If preaching is the most difficult thing in the world, then this road is the most difficult road to preaching. But just as, only after the storm can we see the rainbow. The most difficult road can reach the most peak. Even if ye Mo knew his choice, he never stopped him. In Ye Mo''s heart, preaching is just a node in the peak of martial arts. If you really want to become an emperor and a king in the world, you must take the most difficult road, What you see is the scenery that ordinary people can''t see. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how long he fought in it, an hour? two hours? One day? Two days? For ten days, he just kept immersing himself in his own kendo. Slowly, he began to abandon other martial arts. He has decided that the second incarnation of martial arts should condense the incarnation of kendo, so he should specialize in kendo. When the incarnation of Kendo is condensed, his strength will change dramatically. At that time, even if he is allowed to fight with the experts in the middle of the death mystery realm, He is sure that he can retreat all over. This is the power of the incarnation of martial arts. And his crazy killing also stopped the bloody bats who had been preying everywhere. These bloody bats seemed to be completely angered by Ye Xiwen, and then attacked Ye Xiwen crazily. At this time, there was a violent wave in the void, and the two figures tore open the space and appeared here., A man and a woman, of whom the man is about 30 years old and handsome, but at this time, his clothes are damaged and look a little embarrassed, while the women around him look smaller, about 25 or 26 years old, look sweet, but they also look a little embarrassed. "Elder martial brother tiansongzi, I told you. It''s so dangerous to enter the xuanjie battlefield. You dare to open the transmission array to transmit it. Just now we were almost torn apart by the power of space!" The woman tooted her mouth, looked at the next elder martial brother discontentedly and said. With a wave of her hand and a flash of gold, her clothes and clothes have been changed, and her whole appearance has been sorted out. For girls, even if she has become a powerful martial artist and the Tianxing who loves beauty, she has never stopped. "But younger martial sister Mo Xue, the lava Lord just now is so powerful and terrible. God, I didn''t expect that there was such a lava plane in the xuanjie battlefield. There were such powerful monsters in it. We were almost caught. In that case, I didn''t choose to transmit it. I''m afraid we will all die!" That day, Songzi said awkwardly. At the mention of the lava Lord, he felt a little chilly. "It''s nothing strange. The battlefield of the metaphysical world is the most central place in the metaphysical world. Shifu said that there were unknown strong men fighting in the battlefield of the metaphysical world. Later, some strong men came one after another and broke the earth. It formed such an environment. I''m afraid there are other planes besides the lava plane. It is said that they are all in the metaphysical world The fragments of are broken into space and cannot be restored to form these sub planes! " Mo Xue thought, too. The situation just now is too urgent. If you don''t choose transmission, you can only wait to die. In other places, it wouldn''t be so awkward to directly start the transmission. However, in the battlefield of the xuanjie world, the space is extremely unstable. Transmitting casually is a dead end. Let alone, the tearing of the terrible force of space is transmitting casually to an unknown place, and Wanyi broke into the nest of an old monster. Isn''t it over, Will soon be torn to pieces by the angry old monster. This is senior brother tiansongzi. He has a talent that ordinary people can''t imagine in the array. It''s even worse for ordinary people. "What should we do? How should we go and meet others? We don''t know where it is now!" Mo Xue said anxiously. These martial brothers came together to look for the quota token of the unknown Taoist school. Although many top experts and talents sneaked in, it doesn''t mean they didn''t have any chance. Since the past, there are many people who are lucky enough to pick up the quota token and finally enter the unknown Taoist school. According to the master of unknown Taoist school, luck is also a part of strength. Good luck can sometimes save your life. Therefore, the nameless Taoist school does not prohibit such people from worshiping the entrance, or they don''t care about how to get the token. As long as they get the token, they can worship the nameless Taoist school. Once you can worship the nameless Taoist school, your strength will soon have an earth shaking change, and you will soon become a pillar in the metaphysical world. This situation is not uncommon in the past dynasties, or even common. Therefore, although there are only 100 places, at this time, the people looking for in the xuanjie battlefield are far hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times this number. Even the old monsters of many sects are looking for them, and then find them and give them to their younger children. The power is also a kind of strength. The nameless Taoist school does not prohibit this situation. Although they just came in to try their luck, it was much better than nothing. "What''s that?" Suddenly, the pine nut suddenly found that the endless blood colored clouds in the sky were moving towards them madly. Soon, they found that there was a bloody cloud. It was clear that countless bloody bats, the size of a calf, were killing them quickly. "My God, it''s sky eating bats. How can it be them!" Mo Xue recognized at once. What kind of bats are these vicious, fierce faced and tusked bats. In the battlefield of the mysterious world, there are countless dangers, but what can really make people pale is that apart from the existence of those deep-seated old monsters, such as lava lords, this sky eating bat is one of them. This kind of monster is not too strong, but it is endless. I don''t know whether there are tens of millions or hundreds of millions, which is enough to drown everything, They are like locusts, constantly patrolling the battlefield of the xuanjie world. They eat everything they can eat. No life will exist anywhere they pass. Not to mention the Shengxuan realm, even the experts of the dead Xuan realm will die if they are accidentally surrounded. The experts at the top of the dead Xuan realm turn around and run away when they see them, not fail to fight, But they are afraid of being consumed and killed inside, and these animals have a deep hatred. Once they kill one of them, they will be pursued and killed endlessly. It is impossible to escape when they are chased to the ends of the earth, so the best way is not to provoke them. This is also what their master told them not to provoke before they entered the battlefield of the mysterious world. There are such sky eating bats in the top ten. However, although these sky eating bats are terrible, they can escape as long as they are found in advance. Their actions are often overwhelming, very easy to identify, and they are not afraid that they cannot be found in advance. Therefore, unless they are hit by bad luck, those who are faster can escape. Unfortunately, they were unlucky. They just sent it directly and put it in one end. This is no less than lava Lord and other terrible ethnic groups. Even for Mo Xue, it is more terrible than lava Lord. If they die in the hands of lava Lord, they will be burned into coke at most, but if they die in the hands of these sky eating bats, they are likely to be swallowed by the whole person and their bones will be bitten. Thinking of these ends, she couldn''t help but get a layer of goose bumps all over her body, shudder completely, and there was a cold feeling on her back. "I''ll go. Our luck is really terrible. First, we accidentally broke into the nest of the lava Lord, and then transmitted it to the sky eating bat!" Tiansongzi is crying blind and his face is going to be distorted. "Elder martial brother tiansongzi, the second time, do you think I can still believe the invincible transmission array you said? The first time it was transmitted to the lava Lord''s nest, and the second time you transmitted it to the sky eating bat? Do you think we can still play? Can we be friends?" Mo Xue roared and became angry. When Shifu was divided into groups, how could he be divided into a group with this unreliable senior brother. More importantly, how could she be obsessed with the strength and technology of Songzi this day and set foot on the road of no return in the transmission array? She knew it would be like this. It''s better to fly honestly. At the beginning, tiansongzi also proudly said that he could use the transmission array to transmit them into the xuanjie battlefield in advance, one big step ahead of others. Now it seems that he is ahead of the immortal board. He is ahead, but he is ahead to die! "Younger martial sister, this is not the point!" Tiansongzi endured embarrassment and said solemnly. "This is not the point, what is the point!" Mo Xue continued to roar. At this time, there were 100000 grass mud horses galloping by in her heart. "The point is, how do we deal with these sky eating bats!" A silver light flashed in tiansongzi''s hand, and a long silver sword appeared. It danced silver light, killing these sky eating bats one after another and interwoven them into a sky net. Fortunately, the individual strength of these sky eating bats is not very strong. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to escape. Now they can withstand it for at least a period of time. Mo * * glanced at him. If it weren''t for the big enemy, she really had the impulse to bite him to death. What a rhythm. It''s really unlucky. Although she complained constantly, she didn''t dare to stop. She waved a pair of iron and silver hooks in her hand and kept writing kill words one by one in the sky. Each kill word can explode a group of sky eating bats. (to be continued.) Chapter 1918 Although they were chased all over the world by the lava Lord and fell into the sky eating bat, it doesn''t mean that their strength is very poor. In fact, their strength is not poor. The strength in the later stage of Shengxuan realm can''t be considered as bad even in the powerful mysterious realm. But these two are wonderful flowers in their sect. Tiansongzi is dedicated to the research of array and claims to be very * * in this regard. According to his master, if he is not distracted from the research of array, he may be able to go further at this time. The other is immersed in calligraphy and painting. If it is not because of an accident, it has been inherited by the ancient generation of calligraphers, at this time, the cultivation is uncertain. How miserable is it. But even so, the two of them still stumbled all the way to the peak of Shengxuan realm. Even among many geniuses, they were a little famous. Naturally, they can''t catch up with Jun Dingtian. Ye Xiwen and others can become famous in the mysterious world in a short time. However, such people are actually rare individuals. Normal people slowly accumulate fame and make a big splash. For them, fighting is just a delusion. While waving his swords, Tian Songzi retreated back to Mo Xue. Although the fight was not his good direction, the strength of the later stage of Shengxuan territory was here. It was also very difficult for the tianbat in the human territory to threaten him these days. Even if these sky eating bats are sometimes mixed with the existence of some mysterious realm, it is impossible to threaten them in the short term. However, the most terrible thing about sky eating bats is their endless groups and immortal surnames. It can be said that as long as they stare at them, almost no one can escape. Either the strength is too strong, or they can find out in advance and hide. Unfortunately, neither of them belongs to. "Younger martial sister Mo Xue, you resist for a while. I''ll set up the array to resist them. At this time, we can only hold on for a while. Then I''ll send out the distress signal. I hope we haven''t become a pile of bones when they come!" Tiansongzi said awkwardly that there was a problem with the two transmissions. Even if he was thick skinned, he didn''t dare to boast about how powerful he was in the cultivation of array. However, he was also wronged in his heart. It can''t blame him. Who knows that NIMA can be transmitted to the center of lava Lord and sky eating bat. These are all small probability events. It can even be said that it may not be possible to meet once every 100000 times. They all met. At this time, it is impossible to transmit again. The premise of tearing space is that the opponent does not block space. It is almost instinctive for a martial artist who has no understanding of space to block space. The lava Lord didn''t see them at all and didn''t block the space to let them escape, otherwise it would be impossible to escape in the battle. These sky eating bats have already surrounded the space around them, and it is impossible to tear and escape. So they can only insist like this until the people of the school receive the news and come to save them. At present, there is only one way. "If we fail, it will not be a pile of bones. We can''t even leave bones!" Mo Xue said coldly, leaving tiansongzi in a tone of "murderous", which made tiansongzi feel tight and almost made a mistake to let tianbat in. However, although Mo Xue said it, she was unambiguous. She stepped out directly. The golden nib in her hand kept writing words one by one, killing those nearby sky eating bats and keeping them away. She also knows that she can''t use any small surname at this time. Otherwise, senior brother Songzi will die that day, and she is no exception. She won''t think that these sky eating bats like animals will let her go because of her beauty. God is fair. The sky eating bats are endless, but their wisdom is not high. Except for a few different species, most of them have no wisdom and don''t know * *. They fight by instinct. They will reach heaven and man soon after birth, but it is difficult to break into the metaphysical realm all their life. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole metaphysical battlefield will be ruled by them. The number is infinite, intelligent, and * * is invincible. "Senior brother tiansongzi, listen to me. I''m beautiful and don''t want to die here. If the array is broken, I won''t have to kill these sky eating bats. I''ll kill you first. If you want to die, you''ll die ahead of me!" Mo Xue''s silver teeth clenched. "Yes, yes!" Tiansongzi couldn''t help apologizing again and again. He felt cold on his back all over. Mo Xue can say it and absolutely can do it. He absolutely believes this. However, Mo Xue doesn''t need to say that he doesn''t want these sky eating bats to break through. Without hesitation, he began to arrange the array. For him, the immersion * * array has not been known for many years. It can be said that he is familiar with the way, and a complete array has been arranged soon. As soon as the whole array was arranged and operated, it formed a force of rules one by one, condensed light curtains one by one, and protected them. These sky eating bats rushed over and directly crashed into the light curtain. They screamed and were decomposed in an instant. They couldn''t fill in at all. At this time, Mo Xue was barely relieved. There was already a dense sweat on the tip of her nose. Just a moment ago, she had consumed less than half of her skill. Although these sky eating bats are not strong, they are also in an unreasonable number. They are dense and everywhere. In order to buy enough time for tiansongzi, She had to constantly blow out a wide range of attack moves, which barely stopped the sky eating bats that came in. So before long, she had consumed less than half of her power. If she went on like this, she would be exhausted because of her power. Finally, she was swallowed by these sky eating bats, and there were no bones left. These sky eating bats claim that they can bite a gap even in the sky, not to mention people. Until tiansongzi arranged the array, they were barely relieved. They quickly began to recover their skills at this time. However, when they recovered their skills, although the interval was very short, there were still layers of cracks in the light curtain of the array. Although these sky eating bats could not enter the bed, the continuous impact still made the whole array crumble, as if it could be broken at any time. Tiansongzi hurriedly maintained and reinforced, constantly crushed Lingjing, and the mighty aura was directly added to the array to keep the array from being broken. Both of them don''t look good. They don''t know why. All the Lingshi and Lingjing they brought are consumed. Then the result is unimaginable. It''s only a matter of time for the array to be broken. So at this time, they can only pray that the people of the school can arrive before this time and get them out. Although it is impossible to fight the sky eating bat, it is still possible to just rescue them. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was a huge sound of these sky eating bats hitting the light curtain. Each time it was like a heavy blow, it fell on their hearts. I can''t imagine that each impact would make their faces pale. No one would want to die. No matter how much they said before, once they really want to face death, they will be involuntarily afraid. This is human nature, and these martial artists are no exception, not to mention these two, who have been called wonderful since they practiced martial arts. The two can come together largely because few people in the door are willing to form a team with them. In the end, they can only form a team by themselves. "No, younger martial sister, you see, these sky eating bats are decreasing, and they don''t seem to be increasing!" Soon, tiansongzi found something different. At first, Mo Xue only thought that tiansongzi was comforting himself, but when he insisted, he observed carefully. As expected, although these sky eating bats still looked endless, at least they didn''t continue to increase. In other words, there were only those, that is, there were no more sky eating bats around them. Suddenly she was surprised. Although they had killed many sky eating bats, the population of sky eating bats was too large. They killed dozens or hundreds of them, but it was just a drop in the bucket. How could he give up dealing with them with the surname of the devouring bat? As for leaving to look for food, it''s impossible. Is there any better food than them? "What the hell is going on?" Mo Xue said strangely. At this time, tiansongzi scattered his mind and spread all the way. Because the mind would be swallowed by these sky eating bats, it was very difficult to spread his mind, but he spread all the way. 100 meters, 1000 meters, 10000 meters, 100000 meters. Suddenly, he suddenly screamed. "No way, how is that possible!" His eyes were full of miracles. It was as if he had seen some miraculous monster. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Mo Xue asked. "I''ll let you see!" As soon as tiansongzi catches it, he catches an array at will. On the array, it is a virtual projection, a local scene. This place is also an endless sky eating bat, besieging a man in green. But I saw this man in green, about twenty-five or six years old, looking very young. But at this time, the young man sat in the void, closed his eyes and said nothing. Countless sky eating bats tried to hit him, but it was useless. His whole body was spewing sword Qi, forming a sky net of sword Qi. Countless sky eating bats had not approached him, He was killed, and then the blood essence was absorbed by him. It went round and round, and there was no leakage. "I''ll go, isn''t it? How did he do it!" Mo Xue widened her beautiful eyes and looked like she had seen a ghost. (to be continued.) Chapter 1919 Just now, she also experienced a bloody battle. Of course, she knows how to fight to reach this level in the case of such an endless enemy. Instead of her, she could isolate all the sky eating bats by asking herself, but it was a short time. With a long time, the consumption of skill would not catch up with the supplement. Even if there are pills, they will be exhausted one day, and then they will really die. But the man in front of him, like a perpetual motion machine that will never stop replenishing, constantly spits out a large amount of real yuan, which turns into sword Qi and flies out. It''s endless. It''s the same as who has more of these sky eating bats. It was incredible. She couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. "He shouldn''t have just come in. I''m afraid he can''t hold on to this consumption soon. Even the skills of the experts in the dead Xuan realm can''t stand this consumption!" Mo Xue said. She still found a reason that seemed more acceptable. Tiansongzi just smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. He saw just now that the man in blue had no sign of weakening at all. It seems that his true yuan can maintain such intensity for a long time. As time went by, it was too difficult for tiansongzi and Mo Xue. It was like spending a day like a year. It should be said that every second is like a year, and every minute and every second is suffering. They almost count the seconds, but the man in front of him is still like that, just like he has existed since the ancient and distant river of time. However, the sword Qi continuously spewing out of his body surface not only showed no signs of weakening, but also increased bit by bit. "I''ll go, he''s in * *" Tiansongzi suddenly said. "Isn''t it? How can it be?" Mo Xue said in disbelief that they are also under the attack of sky eating bat, and the intensity of their attack is far less than that of the man in green. They all feel so unbearable, not to mention the man in Tsing Yi. To tell the truth, she couldn''t feel the specific strength of the man in green, because the man in green didn''t look at the sword flying all over the sky, but he controlled it so skillfully that there was no waste. Every time, he cut and exploded the sky eating bat properly, without any overflow of power. This is that he has controlled his power to a wonderful degree. This is a degree she can''t do at all. If she can do it one-on-one, she can''t control it when the enemy is everywhere. This is also the fundamental reason why her skills consume so fast. This man is * * and is * *. Like a robot, can''t you do anything wrong? "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" The light curtain of that array has begun to show some cracks gradually, and the cracks are still gradually expanding. Tiansongzi is also beginning to be a little worried. The Lingjing he carries is not enough to supplement. Under the crazy attack of tianbat, the consumption of this array is amazing. He is not too rich to stick to it all the time. And the help of the sect is far away. If this goes on, sooner or later they will be broken through the array and die miserably. "Well, I think that man is also human. We are all Terrans. There is still a glimmer of vitality around him. Otherwise, we will die today!" Mo Xue clenched her teeth and said. "How about this? If he attacks us as enemies, then we are not dead!" Tiansongzi said with some hesitation. "Otherwise, we are also dead here. We might as well fight together. If the array is broken, I''m afraid we don''t even have the strength of the past!" Mo Xue clenched her teeth and said that she had no other way at this time. She had to believe in her fellow human beings. In the world dominated by other Terrans, this feeling may not be too strong, but in the hodgepodge of ten thousand ethnic groups in the xuanjie world, it''s the same feeling to meet a Terran, especially an expert. This feeling is the same as the feeling of a stranger meeting a fellow countryman. The same blood flowing in the body calls for each other to be close. "OK, spell it!" Tiansongzi also gritted his teeth and said that at this time, the help in the door is still far away, and they have no choice. Now that they had decided, they did not hesitate to control the array and approached the man in green. However, they soon encountered resistance, because they found that the more they went in the direction of Ye Xiwen, the more intensive the number of sky eating bats was, and the higher the quality was. They continued to appear sky eating bats at the level of shengxuanjing, which made it difficult for both of them to deal with. At this time, they finally understood why there was no increase in the number of sky eating bats besieging them. It turned out that most of the sky eating bats went to besiege the man in blue. Compared with the attack on the man in blue, they are nothing at all. If there were only cracks at the beginning, more and more powerful sky eating bats attacked as they approached the man in blue, and all kinds of magical means crashed down directly, making their cracks expand rapidly, just like tempered glass breaking. Let them immediately worried. If this went on, they could hold on for a while, but now they can''t even hold on for a while. Moreover, they can''t move forward at all. There are too many sky eating bats in front. Sky eating bats the size of a calf are overwhelming. Tiansongzi''s face was tight. He stepped forward and arched his hand and said: "this Terran elder generation, younger generation tiansongzi, this is the younger martial sister, Mo Xue. We accidentally broke into the sky eating bat group. I hope the elder generation can save one or two for the sake of being a Terran!" "Please help me!" Mo Xue also came forward and said that she also understood that if they still have hope to live, it''s all on the man in green. Although they don''t know each other''s age, they are teachers. The other''s cultivation is higher than them. It''s nothing to call an elder. "Bang!" As soon as the voice fell, the defense of the whole array was broken, and countless sky eating bats fell down like wolves with a bloody smell. At this critical moment, I saw a huge finger falling down in the sky and exploding directly in the void. Countless sky eating bats directly turned into fly ash on the spot. There was no time to scream. They were directly blasted into a blood mist, and then directly caught by a big hand. Suddenly, within a dozen miles, it was completely empty. Both of them have been a little silly. Bullying. What is bullying? This is bullying. One hit killed all the sky eating bats within a dozen miles. It was like a miracle. Just now, I just felt that he was very strong, but how strong he was, but there was no accurate feeling. Now, they have completely understood that this man is very strong, and he is still very strong. "Yes, it won''t be the realm of death!" Tiansongzi felt as if he even stuttered. He didn''t expect to meet an expert at the level of dead xuanjing. Such existence is not easy to see in ordinary days. Although it is also the existence of the level of xuanjing, if Shengxuan is an expert in the xuanjie, then dead xuanjing is a super expert. The number may be less than one tenth of that of Shengxuan. Let alone ordinary people, it is their existence of the level of Shengxuan. It is also difficult to see experts other than their predecessors in their own sect. However, they quickly reacted. They didn''t know how it was the man in blue who saved himself. "Thank you for saving me. Thank you for saving me!" At this time, they immediately thanked and began to move closer to Ye Xiwen. Originally, I couldn''t really see it in the distance, but now I really see the bulging real yuan on the man in green, gushing out in an endless stream, turning into sword Qi and flying out. It''s incredible. How thick does this real yuan have to be. They compared themselves. The real yuan must be at least ten times that of themselves. No, it''s only possible to be a hundred times. But are there really people who are 100 times stronger than themselves in the world? Are the experts in the death realm really so strong? From time to time, they can also hear a clear sound of Feng Ming. Then, if they are careful, they can even feel that the elder''s skill is still growing, and there is a trend of becoming stronger and stronger. At this time, the two finally understood why the man in green looked like he could leave at any time, but he didn''t leave. Unexpectedly, he used these sky eating bats to * *. Thinking of this idea, they all feel that they must be crazy. They feel very crazy just thinking about it. Moreover, it is impossible to put this crazy idea into practice. Either they are crazy, or the man in blue is crazy. But they were very sober, and the man in blue didn''t look like a madman. He must have something to rely on, but he didn''t know it at all. "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge roar came. In the void, a huge dark shadow fell down. At this time, the king of sky eating bats hidden among these sky eating bats finally couldn''t stand ye Xiwen''s easy killing of his own people. He wanted to fight. This man is really arrogant. "Boom!" He opened his huge mouth with sharp fangs. A terrible flood of energy came out of his mouth and roared towards Ye Xiwen. "Elder, be careful!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1920 "Elder, be careful!" Mo Xue quickly reminded, but it was too late. The king of sky eating bat had fallen down, fast as lightning, and directly followed the torrent of energy. At the critical moment, a huge picture scroll of Yin-Yang fish suddenly appeared on Ye Xiwen''s head and protected him. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the energy torrent suddenly hit the picture scroll, setting off a storm. The energy storm swept out circle by circle. The two people next to Ye Xiwen almost felt that they were going to be blown out. The heart is extremely shocked. This is definitely not what Shengxuan realm can do. It has definitely reached the level of dead Xuan realm. When they were still surprised, suddenly, they saw a huge figure falling down, killing the man, and a pair of sharp claws fell down on the spot. However, the next scene made them feel stunned on the spot, but they saw countless sword Qi suddenly spit out from the man''s head. These sword Qi condensed into a huge long sword in the air and suddenly cut down. "Pooh!" The sky eating bat king in the early stage of the death mysterious realm, which originally looked very fierce, was completely chopped to death by a sword. He was directly split in two on the spot. The body was caught by a big hand and suddenly pinched and exploded into a blood mist, which was absorbed into his body by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s momentum and skill had been rising. After absorbing the blood essence of the sky eating bat king, he suddenly climbed to the extreme. It won''t increase by a penny. "Pounce!" "Pounce!" "Pounce!" These sky eating bats, when their king was cut in half by Ye Xiwen''s sword, immediately couldn''t stand it and flew away one after another. They came and went quickly. After a while, the blood cloud had disappeared without a trace. Although most of them are like ordinary animals, and their intelligence is not very high, there are always a few of these sky eating bats who can enter the realm of life by chance. They all have the wisdom of ordinary intelligent creatures. Although they have a strong sense of revenge and will report their vengeance, they also score. The man in front of them can''t see it. It''s just like a demon God. Even their king was killed by a sword. If it was possible to grind the other party to death, they would never retreat, but they couldn''t even grind his last name, so they had to retreat. And tiansongzi and Mo Xue can only stare at the scene in front of them, this... How could it be that those animals with a strong sense of revenge didn''t continue to retaliate and ran away. This is unprecedented. At least they have never heard of or seen it. How powerful must it be to make them willing to put down their revenge and leave. "This... This is fake, too fake!" Mo Xue couldn''t help saying that they thought they had to be with this man until the rescuers of their sect came. Who knows, they didn''t have to wait until then. These sky eating bats had been scared away by this man. If it''s not what they saw with their own eyes and what others said, they can only say that it''s false. They can''t believe it at all. Tiansongzi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. From today on, if anyone told him that tianbat is the top ten terrible beast, who was he anxious about? Fierce hair, I didn''t see that there is a more ferocious existence here. It can be imagined how terrible it is to force away such a vengeful animal as tianbat. In fact, the experts above the death Xuan realm are not too afraid of the sky eating bat. As long as they are not surrounded on the spot, there is always no problem in escaping. However, if they are surrounded, I''m afraid they have to die, because after the real yuan is exhausted, there is only one possible surname. But this man can force these animals away. How powerful must he be? If people outside know this battle, I''m afraid it will soon become a new legend. It''s not a legendary figure. One sword will kill all the sky eating bats. In that case, even if the heart is shocked, it can''t reach such a point. That character is not without, but the strength is not to that extent, but it can consume the sky eating bat alive. I''m afraid it should be the only one to create the world. In his mind, a lot of people''s names suddenly appeared. They are Terrans and have such strength. There are not too many people among Terrans, but no one can be right. Ye Xiwen listened to Mo Xue''s words, but his face remained the same. He felt a little pity. After killing the king of sky eating bat, his accomplishments exploded to the peak in the early stage of the death Xuan realm, and really climbed to the peak. Now he continues to integrate his excess skills into his own Kungfu incarnation. It''s just that I haven''t had time to gather the second incarnation of kendo, otherwise, my strength will have a huge breakthrough, that is, I dare to fight in the face of the existence of the middle stage of the dead xuanjing. It''s a pity that these sky eating bats actually ran away. They didn''t have the legendary spirit of vengeance and perseverance. However, he completely ignored it. He didn''t know how many sky eating bats he killed in a short time, which hurt the vitality of the whole ethnic group. However, even so, he has gained a lot now. He has stepped into the peak of the early stage of the death mystery realm at one fell swoop, and the Kungfu Avatar has successfully stepped into the peak of the early stage of the death mystery realm. Most importantly, the Kendo Avatar has already seen something. During this time, he has only honed Kendo, and his understanding of Yu Kendo has made a new progress. He was just about to speak. Suddenly, in the void, figures came across the sky, but there were about a dozen young men and women in a line. They didn''t look very old, but they were full of the breath of the mysterious world. Apart from ye Xiwen and other demons, they could be regarded as the elite of various sects. The leader was not a man, but a huge white tiger. It was about six or seven meters tall, but there was a single horn on the head of the white tiger. It was golden and glittering in the sun, which made the white tiger look majestic. Moreover, the breath on these young men and women doesn''t look like human beings. Although they all look like human beings, it is obvious that they are not human. Some have wings behind them, and some are all iron gray, like cast by steel. No one knows how many worlds there are in the universe. The environment of each world is completely different, and the resulting life is also completely different. "Senior brother!" Seeing this white tiger, tiansongzi and Mo Xue had to bow their heads, as if they were quite afraid of this white tiger. Obviously, this white tiger is also quite powerful among their sects. The white tiger glanced at the martial brothers and sisters, and then said coldly, "tiansongzi, didn''t you say there is a sky eating bat here? Why it''s gone now!" "Tell elder martial brother that those sky eating bats have retreated!" Mo Xue said, his expression was still a little excited. Obviously, he still didn''t come back from the excitement that ye Xiwen killed the king of sky eating bat with a sword just now. "Are you kidding me?" The white tiger glanced at Mo Xue coldly and said that its sharp fangs looked even more frightening in the sun. "The sky eating bats are extremely vengeful. If they don''t achieve their goal, they will never die. If you say that the strong will eradicate them, even if you say that they retreat, how can it be? I think you have great courage now and dare to deceive me. Do you know what the end is to deceive me?" The white tiger looked at Mo Xue and said that a powerful force rolled down directly. It was obvious that he didn''t believe Mo Xue''s words at all. He only believes in his own judgment and what he knows. Tiansongzi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, let alone this white tiger, it was them. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe such a swaying thing. These sky eating bats really retreated because they were afraid of one person. "Tell elder martial brother that we really didn''t lie!" Mo Xue couldn''t help but get up in a hurry. Don''t believe it, senior brother. You see, there are still bodies of sky eating bats on the ground. At this time, Mo Xue looked and found that although there were many bodies of sky eating bats on the ground, they were not too many, and they all died in their hands. As for those who died in the hands of the man in Tsing Yi, he finally found that there seemed to be no bodies left at all, All the sky eating bats were chopped and exploded on the spot, and then the whole body''s blood essence was caught and photographed. This is much more difficult than simply killing the sky eating bat, and there is still no left. Now I think of it, it''s terrible. It''s just that this originally made people alert. At this time, in the eyes of the white tiger, it''s clearly teasing yourself. It''s absolutely hateful. "I haven''t lied yet. You just want him to believe that you have encountered a lot of sky eating bats. Are you bullying me and don''t know how to count? I still lack two human slaves now. You really want to become my slaves. Don''t think that if the master dotes on you, you can do whatever you want. It really annoys me. What if you really turn you into slaves, master Can Fu punish me for this? In the final analysis, you are just ordinary human beings. Do you really want to be compared with us? " The white tiger scolded him rudely. The powerful breath belonging to the peak of Shengxuan realm rolled down impolitely, as if to force them to kneel down. (to be continued.) Chapter 1921 Hearing this white tiger say so, they both blushed. Is this red fruit racial discrimination, or did they mention it face to face impolitely? They didn''t take them to heart at all, even in his heart, not even a threat. Behind the white tiger, the strong men of all ethnic groups laughed one after another, clearly in line with the words of the white tiger. "What do you say? If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I''ll take you as a slave!" The white tiger said forcefully, forcing them to kneel and increasing their momentum. Tiansongzi and Mo Xue fought hard, but they didn''t dare to let go. They could only constantly resist the momentum. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have knelt down completely at this time. In the face of such a powerful senior brother, they have nothing to do. At ordinary times, they have conflicts with these senior brothers. Although they are all in the same sect, they belong to different races. They are not the special physique of the human race, which is enough to be compared with those powerful races. However, this white tiger has a mysterious origin and is very powerful, which ordinary people can''t resist at all. And they all know that although Shifu values himself and herself, he pays more attention to this white tiger. If they have to make a choice, they will be abandoned in an instant. Let alone become slaves, they will be really killed. I''m afraid Shifu has nothing to say. "Elder martial brother, we really didn''t lie!" At this time, Mo Xue is very anxious. If the white tiger finds a reason, they may become slaves like this. At the thought of this white tiger, the slaves of the Terrans in the past, they felt a shudder. "Those sky eating bats were really scared away. They were scared away by this elder!" Mo Xue said quickly. "Your courage is getting stronger and stronger. Do you really bully me? This Terran is nothing more than the cultivation of living in the mysterious world. You said he scared away the sky eating bat. You teased me!" The white tiger glanced at Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen, who had a restrained breath, seemed to be only in the early stage of the metaphysical realm. In the battlefield of the metaphysical realm, such a warrior was normal. It was a joke that such a person could scare away the sky eating bat. Moreover, he had seen that the two humans were dissatisfied, but they were the blood of low * * and dared to stand side by side with himself and others. Master Ping said that he was also targeting the two humans. "I think you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, hum!" The white tiger snorted coldly. Suddenly, tiansongzi and Mo Xue only felt that they were hit hard. Their bodies were hit hard at once, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from the corners of their mouths. Their whole body fell down instantly and couldn''t get up at all. "Ha ha, elder martial brother, well done. Looking at their low * * appearance, the Terran should just lie on the ground and be a dog. What''s more, they are only ordinary blood in the Terran. How can they be compared with our royal blood? If the master dotes on them in ordinary times, how can they be arrogant!" A woman with wings behind her smiled and said. "You''re right. These people are really crazy. Elder martial brother, you came to rescue them because you think of the friendship of your classmates. Who knows, it''s unforgivable that they dare to fool you and falsely report the news. It''s right to turn them into slaves at that time. You shouldn''t give them a good face!" At this time, the whole body looked like a man made of rock. "Elder martial brother, I know you have always looked down on us, but please don''t insult our Terran. Our Terran is not so unbearable. Don''t forget that the nearest emperor is also from our Terran!" Tiansongzi was crushed by powerful bullying. He couldn''t get up at all, but he still didn''t want to admit defeat. "Yes, when Emperor Qin was in power, did you dare to be so arrogant? Your ancestors of the white tiger family were caught by Emperor Qin and used as mounts for pulling carts. At that time, did you dare to say that all the people were dogs?" Mo Xue said angrily. "Younger martial sister Mo Xue!" Tiansongzi was shocked immediately. Mo xuekou was unstoppable. You know, this is what the white tiger hates most in his life. Emperor Qin forced the head of the white tiger family, one of the four holy beasts, to surrender, and even became a divine beast pulling a cart. It was a moment of glory for the human race, but it was a great humiliation for the white tiger family. They always forced the human race to worship them as holy beasts, but with the rise of the man named Qin Fang, Everything has changed. The race that used to bully the human race should obediently submit to his feet and see his color. Such a day has passed for a long time until he suddenly disappeared, giving all races a chance to breathe. For the white tiger family, that period of time was an extremely dark era, and it was the emperor of Qin and the Terran that caused the stain that the white tiger family can''t eliminate up to now. Therefore, he looked at the younger martial brothers and sisters of the two Terrans very unhappy, and he always had to teach them when he got the opportunity. Although he has only a part of the blood of the white tiger family, he has always boasted of the holy beast family, which belongs to the great humiliation of the white tiger family. Naturally, it is also a great humiliation for him. Therefore, in ordinary times, what he likes most is to collect the strong people of the human race, be his slaves and pull cars for him, while other people don''t like to see these two people because of his influence. This time they can be divided together. To some extent, no one wants to be with them, because being with them means being the enemy of this white tiger. This is not what they will do, and it is not worth it for two humans. "Presumptuous!" The white tiger suddenly became angry. Mo Xue didn''t open the pot and picked up the pot to expose people''s scars. What he hated most in his life was this thing. Unexpectedly, he was mentioned by Mo Xue. "I think you two are really impatient. Today, just because you deceived me and cheated me over, I can kill you. Master, I have nothing to say!" The white tiger said coldly. "Please calm down, elder martial brother. Mo Xue is also unintentional. She certainly didn''t mean it!" Tian Songzi said quickly. "Unintentional loss, I think she meant it. There''s nothing to be regretted about such people. Elder martial brother, kill them both. As long as we say they died in the battlefield of the xuanjie world, no one will doubt us. Besides, they missed the distress signal before, so it''s normal to die!" Behind the white tiger, another alien strongman spoke. Tiansongzi and Mo XueYue were more and more frightened. They were more ferocious one by one. They wanted to kill them one by one, and even found the reason. Originally, they also knew that they were not popular in their eyes, but they didn''t expect that they had been serious enough to die. "Hum, I don''t need such a reason at all. I''ll kill it. What can I do?" The white tiger said coldly. He was also very clear that between the two sides, the school would not target him for two dead people. I believe they will understand the difference in the utilization value between the dead and the living. "Kill and kill, what can you do? What a big tone!" Just as the white tiger was about to start, suddenly, a joking voice came. "Is that you?" This white tiger, at this time, finally found that it was the human man they had ignored before. It''s just a human being in the early stage of xuanjing. If he wants to kill, it''s just a backhand, so he doesn''t care about him at all. Who knows, he hasn''t found the trouble of this human being, and this human dares to appear in front of him like this. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was a huge white tiger. Although it was not as big as those monsters, it gave people a very strong sense of oppression. It seemed that the people who wanted to press couldn''t breathe at all. This is an unparalleled fierce beast with the blood of a white tiger. It has the blood of a white tiger in its body, so it is born with several powerful threats, and also trained in the later stage of Shengxuan realm, which is far better than tiansongzi and Mo Xue. Therefore, it just forces them to vomit blood and kneel down at once. In addition, it is said to kill and kill later. It can be called a means bully, not a simple figure. It''s no wonder that he can become the eldest martial brother of this sect, but it''s not enough in front of him. "Hum, foolish human, your coming out today will be the biggest mistake of your life!" The white tiger narrowed its eyes and made a loud voice. "I''ve seen too many self righteous humans like you. Now they are either eaten by me or become my slaves, driven by me." "Talk big!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Today, I want to see how powerful you are with some white tiger blood!" "Die!" Ye Xiwen poked his death again. He only had part of the blood of the white tiger, and the others were the blood of other fierce animals. For him, it was shameful and his biggest death. Ye Xiwen mentioned it without scruples, which immediately angered him completely. "Whoosh!" He grabbed Ye Xiwen with one claw and tore out countless claw shadows, like a dream. The speed of this white tiger reached the extreme, faster than lightning. With this catch, the huge man''s high body directly killed it. This catch is not an ordinary claw shadow, but like kendo. The white tiger family, whose surname is Jin, is a natural expert in kendo. When it''s shot, it''s full of sword shadow. (to be continued.) Chapter 1922 This move is like a sword always moves. Although he doesn''t change his * * shape, maintaining the shape of the beast doesn''t make him weaker, but makes him stronger and won''t be tied up. "Elder, be careful!" Mo Xue couldn''t help reminding. Although she knew in her heart that ye Xiwen was stronger than she thought, the white tiger''s accumulated prestige over the years was so deep that she couldn''t help reminding. Although it was strange, it was her senior brother in her sect who wanted to kill her, but someone outside her sect who wanted to save her. "You eat inside out * *, see how I deal with you later!" The white tiger could not help getting angry, but he didn''t take it to heart. In his heart, these were nothing at all. It was unbearable that this small human in the mysterious realm dared to be rampant in front of him. Just at the critical moment, when the sword turned into claws was about to burst into Ye Xiwen''s body, suddenly, I saw a sword suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s body, swept at random, but completely sealed the claw shadow of the white tiger. Directly turn the attack of the white tiger into invisibility. "It seems that I still underestimated you!" The white tiger was surprised to see that his offensive did not work, but it was only a little surprised. In fact, he still didn''t take it to heart. He just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. His whole body stood up. His white body began to slowly degenerate, and suddenly turned into a young man, about twenty-eight years old, with a warm and angry look on his face. "But only to this extent, you''d better die for me!" He gave a cold drink directly. In his eyes, he burst out a series of swords. Directly in the void, he formed a huge sword net, which enveloped Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak. He grabbed it with his big hand. The golden light covered the sky, like a new sun. "When!" "When!" "When!" The huge sword net formed by the interweaving of countless swords was also caught by Ye Xiwen in an instant, but then only a crackling sound was heard. This sword was directly pinched and exploded by Ye Xiwen, and there was no time to give full play to his power. "Damn it, die!" In an instant, the white tiger had killed Ye Xiwen. He grabbed a sharp sword in his hand and chopped it down in the air. The mighty gold gas condensed into the sword gas, and then rolled it directly towards Ye Xiwen. It came straight to Ye Xiwen''s brain. Because the speed was too fast, many people didn''t have time to respond. His face showed a kind of ferocious smile. The man still wanted to compare with himself. He really wanted to die. As long as he took a sword, he would die completely. There was no place to bury him. Suddenly, just when he thought that the sword could pierce Ye Xiwen completely, he heard Ye Xiwen''s indifferent voice coming from behind him. "I have to say that among the martial artists at the peak of Shengxuan realm, you are good. However, with such strength, you dare to be so crazy. Are you sure your intelligence is normal?" Ye Xiwen''s vicious words immediately made the white tiger half dead. At this time, his long sword finally penetrated through the golden light and rushed into the air. He turned around directly. The long sword in his hand took up a three-point faster speed than just now and directly cut it horizontally towards Ye Xiwen''s neck. It can be said that it was a move to kill him. Once he had a chance, he would kill him. "When!" Just listen to a huge roar of gold and iron. The white tiger turned around, but he saw something that made him almost scared to death. His invincible long sword couldn''t break Ye Xiwen''s defense at all, and even was directly grasped by Ye Xiwen''s palm. There was no way to hold it firmly in his hand. He tried to struggle. At that time, ye Xiwen''s palm was like an iron hoop, holding his long sword firmly in his hand, so that he couldn''t move at all. "You..." He tried to pull out the long sword. With the sharpness of the long sword, he could even cut off his palm. Who ever thought that no matter how he moved, it was useless. He has never encountered such a situation. Even if there is only a small part of the blood of the white tiger in his body, it is enough to make his flesh far more powerful than ordinary people think. It is even more powerful. There has never been such a helpless situation. "Do you have only this strength? I''m so disappointed. I thought you could make me a little excited!" Ye Xiwen continued relentlessly. "Only the garbage of this strength dare to capture the strong of our Terran into slaves? I think you are really tired of living!" "You..." The white tiger was surprised and angry. He couldn''t believe that he was not an opponent. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and kill him!" At this time, many talents woke up like a dream. They were frightened before. In other words, they had never thought about this situation before. What would happen if the eldest martial brother couldn''t solve it? In ordinary times, the white tiger''s prestige was too deep, so he didn''t react. At this time, they all saw that the strong man of the Terran was very strong and arrogant. It happened that the comers were not good, so they had to work together to solve it. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" These people killed Ye Xiwen one after another. They used their unique skills and directly killed Ye Xiwen. They looked mighty and frightening. "Elder, let me help you!" Mo Xue struggled to get up. Just now she was badly hurt by the white tiger. Now she saw that the predecessors of the Terran fell into a siege. She was always hot tempered and straight tempered. She couldn''t stand it at once. No matter what these are, they are their own senior brothers and sisters, and this talent is an outsider. "No, you look good. The Terran should look like a Terran. Straighten your waist. Dignity is not sought, but killed!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. He directly waved his sword with one hand, and immediately broke all these people''s offensives, sweeping the sword in a moment. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These elites of all ethnic groups even had no time to scream and were instantly killed into a blood mist. Ye Xiwen''s expression was cold and ruthless, just like killing those sky eating bats without any change. They regard the Terrans as pigs and dogs, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there is no difference. "You... You killed them all..." The white tiger shocked him. Maybe he had never thought it would evolve like this before. Even Tian Songzi and Mo Xue can''t believe it. This is an exaggerated situation than they think. This elder is really not so decisive. However, his words made him feel extremely excited. I don''t know why. He has such a feeling. Yes, it''s like this. The Terran should be like this. As a big family and a strong family, he should have his own self-confidence. It should be like this. There is a feeling of blood boiling, rather than being submissive in front of them. Although he is not to that extent, he is still far from happy, grateful and hostile. "Kill them all, isn''t that what you said, or kill them?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "do you think this will be a problem for me?" "If you look like this, they won''t feel better after being known by the master!" The white tiger roared and said. "In the future, no matter how many people ask you, you just say you don''t know!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "You..." The white tiger said in surprise. Isn''t that what the fellow student just advised him? I didn''t expect the earthly newspaper to come quickly. It will be on him now! Facing the strong Ye Xiwen, Mo Xue and Tian Songzi couldn''t feel disgusted at all, and even felt very relieved. Just now, they still used this poor reason to deal with them. Now in the twinkling of an eye, they used his own body. How can they not relieve their anger? They are dead. Yes, that''s it! "Die!" At the moment when ye Xiwen spoke, the white tiger moved. In an instant, it directly killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. The long sword in his hand waved an amazing sword, fiercely attacked the fallen leaves in front of him, and directly killed a torrent of Kendo and went straight to his head. Ye Xiwen didn''t look at it. He directly raised his hand and slashed out with a sword. "Bang!" The white tiger was split and flew out on the spot, and was hit hard on the spot. His offensive was completely blasted by Ye Xiwen. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. In mid air, the body also turned into a white tiger, unable to maintain the human shape. "Boom!" The white tiger hit the ground hard and screamed endlessly. "Qiang!" But I only heard a huge roar, the clang of the long sword, and then a startling sword was condensed in the void and cut down. "Pooh!" The long sword fell from the sky and directly cut into the body of the white tiger without hindrance. His body like gold and iron was nailed to the ground on the spot and twitched constantly, but he couldn''t get rid of the sword at all. The blood slowly flowed out and slowly, the blood flowed back into a river. "Thank you for your help today, elder!" Tiansongzi came forward and arched his hand. He looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. His fellow martial brother wanted to kill him, but outsiders saved him twice. He was in a very complicated mood and didn''t know what to say. (to be continued.) Chapter 1923 Compared with tiansongzi, Mo Xue doesn''t have much scruples. Her surname is straightforward and doesn''t have much thought. In her opinion, this matter is clear between right and wrong. Her senior brothers and sisters fight against her and die when they die. It''s nothing at all. "Thank you for your help!" Mo Xue said respectfully. Although her surname was straightforward, she didn''t know anything. "Nothing. It''s just some people who deserve to die. According to airy, you dare to slave my Terran in private and look for death!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. This makes them a little confused about what to take. After all, their education is completely different from that of Ye Xiwen. Whether in the Zhenwu world or in the ancient world, racial antagonism is the great righteousness, which must not be vague. However, they were born in the xuanjie world. Here, there are thousands of ethnic groups, and the human race is not so strong. Therefore, there is no such intense feeling as ye Xiwen. It is normal for the strong to enslave the weak, and it has not escalated to the point of racial contradiction. However, ye Xiwen always saved them, and twice. Seeing this, ye Xiwen didn''t say anything more and directly asked, "why, are you coming in for the quota token of the unknown Taoist academy?" "Well, that''s it. If not, we wouldn''t come into this place!" Mo Xue said directly, "if we didn''t have the help of our predecessors, we would both have died here." "We got the news that Hua Menghan, the traitor of the ancient Phoenix world, went to the lava level. It is said that there was a token in it, and it was still a very high ranking token. We wanted to take a chance, but who knows, we actually sent it directly to the old nest of the lava Lord. We almost didn''t die in it. We just came out and sent it into these animals again! ¡±Mo Xue said with a black face and gnashing her teeth. This time, she escaped from death, and she escaped from death three times. I''m afraid she didn''t have more life and death choices in her life. Tiansongzi looked embarrassed, because he set up the transmission array. Although he encountered such small probability events in a row, he could not shirk it. It was really his responsibility. "Hua Menghan? You say Hua Menghan?" Ye Xiwen suddenly asked with a bright look in his eyes. "Yes!" Mo Xue nodded directly and said that there was something strange in her heart. Why did this elder who didn''t seem to care about anything pay so much attention to Hua Menghan alone? Is it... Annihilation! In an instant, Mo Xue''s gossip heart was burning! "Are you sure you read it correctly?" Ye Xiwen asked again and had some ideas in his mind. "Of course, although we didn''t see it, we can''t hear wrong from Hua Menghan''s reputation. It''s Hua Menghan!" Mo Xue said definitely, "but she may not stay there for a long time. After all, she went to the lava level to look for the quota token. Even we got the news. The chasing and killing experts in the ancient Phoenix world can''t not know. At this time, I''m afraid I''ve found her. It''s said that there are experts in the dead Xuan realm to lead the team. She can''t stay for a long time!" Mo Xue definitely said that she still has this logical thinking. As soon as ye Xiwen heard this, he became worried. He chose to go to the abyss of the dead. In fact, to put it bluntly, isn''t it just to find Hua Menghan? Instead of finding Hua Menghan, he found Ye Qianqian first, but he couldn''t let Hua Menghan go anyway. "Tiansongzi, don''t you assume the transmission array? Do you have the coordinates over there that can send us back?" Ye Xiwen made a decision immediately, so he stopped dragging his feet. Many top experts have a certain understanding of space and can also transmit over a short distance, but if they want to transmit over a long distance, it is not something that ordinary people can do. "Well, where I have been, I will automatically mark the coordinates so that I can transmit them next time!" Tiansongzi nodded and said that he was still very confident about this. "Elder martial brother, are you sure there''s no problem? It won''t be sent to any strange place!" At this time, Mo Xue said. "Of course not. It was an accident, a small probability event. At that time, it was an accident, but this time it was different. This time it was completely directional transmission. How could I fail!" Tiansongzi immediately retorted that it was an insult to his professional surname. "All right!" Mo Xue said. "That matter should be done sooner rather than later. This matter will bother you!" Ye Xiwen said immediately that he didn''t know the location of the lava plane. If he had to fly, he didn''t know how long it would take. This was the only way to find Hua Menghan quickly. "The elder saved us twice, and we have nothing to repay. We are also honored to help the elder this time!" Tiansongzi said, "but if you want to assume the array, you need a lot of spirit crystals, but in the battle just now, I have consumed all the spirit crystals... This..." Tiansongzi said with some embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. How much do you need? I still have it!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s just a matter of sending a person to the past. It doesn''t take much, just a million Lingjing!" Tian Songzi said. "Good!" Ye Xiwen immediately took out one million Lingjing directly, and immediately surprised tiansongzi and Mo Xue. The elder was really rich and powerful. For them, one million Lingjing was not out of hand. But if you want to take it out so easily, it''s still impossible. With Lingjing, tiansongzi also gave full play to his professional surname, and soon built a transmission array, which was directly opened and operated. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen walked directly into the transmission array. When he was about to transmit, he suddenly remembered something and turned to them. "Oh, by the way, there''s another thing I want to tell you. I''m not an elder. We''re at most the same age. My name is Ye Xiwen. Remember!" With that, ye Xiwen''s figure has disappeared into the transmission array. "Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen, why am I so familiar with this name?" Mo Xue couldn''t help saying twice. She always felt that the name was very familiar, but she couldn''t remember what it was. She was too fierce to remember. "I remember, isn''t this ye Xiwen who offended the God alliance to death in the legend and finally got the 21st invitation post reissued by the unknown Taoist academy?" On the contrary, tiansongzi reacted first, and then he looked shocked and didn''t believe it at all. Although he is already a rare expert compared with ordinary people and is a little famous within a certain range, he is completely insignificant compared with Ye Xiwen. There are few things that people are familiar with about ye Xiwen, but those two things, no matter which one, can be said to be earth shaking. Whether it is to offend the God alliance to death or to get the replacement quota of the unknown Taoist school, these are not things that ordinary people can do at all. Even for ordinary people, they dare not think at all. Ye Xiwen has done it and succeeded. It can be said that it is earth shaking. If there is not another Jun Dingtian, he must be the most popular young master in this period of time. However, almost all the young people who want to climb up don''t know his name. Although it''s a short time, it''s enough to let them know that there is such a person. If he didn''t wake up for a short time, many people haven''t seen his paintings and graphics at all, and even didn''t remember his name for a while. Under normal circumstances, celebrities at this level should recognize them even at the first sight. "Yes, elder martial brother, it''s him. I remember. I said how the name sounds so familiar. It turns out that there is such a thing in it. No wonder, no wonder!" Mo Xue suddenly remembered and said. At this time, she remembered those rumors about ye Xiwen, "who said he had no real name and strength? I think it''s pure envy, jealousy and hatred!" "Well, judging from the strength he showed just now, it is clear that he has reached the realm of the dark realm of death. It seems that killing the third old man of Tianqiao is not a conspiracy. He should be able to do it only by his strength!" Tiansongzi nodded and said that the rumors about ye Xiwen became more and more unbearable after many people''s dark hands. "Yes, I don''t know who wears such disgusting rumors, and he''s not as arrogant as in the rumors. I think he''s also a good person to get along with!" Mo Xue said somewhat puzzled, and then made a conclusion on her own. "Sure enough, there is no way to believe the rumors. Hum, let me catch the rumor maker. I have to teach them a lesson!" "I think it''s better to forget the lesson. He''s obviously not like this, but it''s spread like this. It''s clear that someone did it. The so-called immortal fight and mortals suffer. We must not join in!" At this time, tiansongzi was very smart and calculated the cause and effect of the matter, "Although he''s a little straight, he doesn''t want to be unkind. Anyway, don''t say this to the outside world. Whether it''s him or us, we don''t know each other is the best for both sides. He''s in trouble now. If we get involved with him, we''ll soon have big trouble!" "Don''t worry, I know. I still have weight, but now what we really trouble is how to explain to the master!" Mo Xue said. "Explain? What do you want to explain? We haven''t seen the eldest martial brothers. Why do you ask us to explain!" Tiansongzi said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Elder martial brother, you''re good at fighting fraud!" Mo Xuedao. "Annihilation... Annihilation fraud... Cough, don''t I think of a way?" "Annihilation fraud!" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± (to be continued.) Chapter 1924 Heat, heat waves are coming! Almost as soon as he was transported into the lava plane, he felt a scorching hot wind coming to his face. He looked at the whole world as if it were like a huge underground lava pool. The lava pool below kept spitting out a little bubbles, as if it was boiling. From time to time, there is a wave of lava like a sea wave, churning up and setting off rough waves. Lava plane, this plane is strange. So far, ye Xiwen has seen many worlds, but such a unique world composed purely of a single extreme environment is still rare. This can only be a sub plane, and it is impossible to form the main plane like the ancient continent and the demon world, because there is no environmental diversity. Only some special extreme planes can form this situation. However, ye Xiwen immediately raised his mind. According to tiansongzi, the survivors here are powerful lava Lords. I don''t know the level of the fierce thing like the lava Lord, but I''m afraid it can''t be described as generally powerful. He flew all the way out, and the whole lava sea looked very wide. "Wow!" Suddenly, the sea surface of the lava sea below suddenly broke open, and one of the huge red monster rushed to the mountain from below, opened its big mouth and bit directly at Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" A huge long sword clanked and the light of the sword flickered. This huge monster was directly cut in half by Ye Xiwen. Although it was huge, it was just a monster of heaven and human level. It was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Such monsters can exist in such an environment!" Ye Xiwen took back the sword light, didn''t even look at it, and directly swept his mind out, more and more widely. Now he has no other way but to find Hua Menghan''s whereabouts in this way. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, but there''s no other way. He keeps making things bigger and bigger for a large part of this reason. Because he believes in a word, that is, fame moves the world, which is also a way to report peace. Hua Menghan''s story comes out from time to time, which can also let him know Hua Menghan''s whereabouts. He has already entered the realm of death mystery. His strength can be called strong. He has already been extraordinary. His mind has been extended for hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles. Although his mind can not be extended to the limit because of this extreme environment, it is enough. However, although the lava plane is very extreme, on the whole, the area is not very large, even worse than the Zhenwu world. Ye Xiwen''s search finally came to fruition one day later. She is still dressed in a green shirt, about 20 years old. Her eyebrows are curved, her eyes are bright, her eye waves flow like waves, her snow muscle and jade skin are unique, and the dust is not stained, just like a fairy facing the dust. Standing quietly in the void, there was an unspeakable smell of dust, like Lingbo fairy. In such a bad environment, it did not detract from his beauty. Hundreds of years of missing, at this moment, like a flood breaking through a dam, churned out from the bottom of Ye Xiwen''s heart. In the end, thousands of sentences have only condensed into one sentence. "How are you?" It was like a dream for him to see Hua Menghan again in such an environment. Before, whether it was the ancient Phoenix world or the abyss of the dead, he went straight to her, but he missed it for various reasons. Seeing the sudden emergence of Ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan''s rich * * opened and looked a little stunned. Perhaps she never thought that they could meet again in such an environment, which was also unprepared for her. Her eyes were covered with fog for a moment. She spoke thousands of words. She didn''t know how to speak. She was not good at words. For a time, she only looked at each other silently. "Miss Hua, who is this man?" Suddenly, a slightly sharp voice pulled them back to reality from looking at each other. They were far from the only two present. Just thousands of years of missing, let the two completely ignore the others. Ye Xiwen took back his eyes and looked again, but he saw that a handsome and extraordinary man in gold robe was not far from Hua Menghan. At this time, he looked at himself with a little bad. Although he asked Xiang Menghan, his eyes and tone came directly at him. Vaguely, there was a momentum rolling over, with a bit of high breath on his body, and there was a kind of pride above everyone in his bones. Around the golden robed man, there were about a dozen martial artists. Their faces were cold, like those engraved in the same mold. They had a strong breath. Even in the lava world, they could feel the cold breath on their bodies, which directly penetrated into their souls. How can he not see that these warriors should be the followers of the golden robed man. The golden robed man looked at the suddenly appeared man in blue. He had never seen or heard of Hua Menghan. He had such a friend, but looking at the eyes of the two people, how could he believe that they had nothing at all. Once he thought of this, he immediately felt like eating a fly, nausea and nausea. The more he thought of it, the more ugly his face became, and the worse his tone became. He has been pursuing Hua Menghan for hundreds of years, which is not without dedication and effort. However, Hua Menghan has always maintained a certain distance from him and is not allowed to be close, let alone kiss Fangze. However, fortunately, Hua Menghan''s attitude is also famous. Not only he, but also other famous young talents have never asked for any good in front of Hua Menghan. This makes him feel better. I just think that Hua Menghan''s original surname is so. But now the appearance of this man makes him suddenly aware of an unprecedented sense of crisis. Even if this man looks ordinary and looks poor in the past, it makes him feel an unprecedented sense of danger. He also had to scold secretly, * *, how kind I am to you, but you don''t even look at me. What''s good about this man. How could ye Xiwen not notice that the man had begun to look vicious in his eyes. His mind was exquisite and clear, and he guessed it all at once. I''m afraid he was another suitor of Hua Menghan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so hostile to his appearance. In this regard, he just wanted to ask him with a smile, boy, you''re new! The man''s strength is extraordinary. The fluctuation of death force constantly emerging on him shows that the man is afraid that he has entered the realm of death. Among the younger generation, he has never seen anyone else who has also entered the realm of death except himself. He just killed the three elders of Tianqiao, which caused such a sensation. It can be seen that the mysterious realm of death is undoubtedly a huge threshold for this age group. It is said that those who can receive the twenty invitations from the unknown Taoist school, without exception, have entered the existence of the death mystery realm, and even entered the existence of the death mystery realm dozens of years ago, hundreds of years ago. Such accomplishments can be regarded as shocking to the world and the customs according to their age. It can also be inferred that the man in front of him is not an ordinary person, but he has never admitted counseling at this time. He didn''t say anything, just stepped forward, came to Hua Menghan, pulled Hua Menghan''s smooth little hand, and then looked provocatively at the man in gold. Hua Menghan also let Ye Xiwen hold his little hand. Although it seems a little childish and childish to Ye Xiwen, he is full of tenderness in his heart. Perhaps this man, like this, with a bit of childishness and childishness, can completely move his heart. After hundreds of years, he doesn''t change his heart. Different from Hua Menghan''s feeling, the man in golden robe was almost mad when he saw Ye Xiwen''s move. For so long, how much did he pay for pursuing Hua Menghan, but he didn''t even touch his hand. This guy who didn''t know where he came from dared to pull Hua Menghan''s hand as soon as he met, and Hua Menghan didn''t refuse. This picture has too much impact on him. The reason why he really has the impact surname is that Hua Menghan, who has always been like the goddess of ice and snow, actually has such a small bird that allows people to grasp his little hand. It was incredible. It completely impacted his previous world view. And most importantly, that guy deliberately used this means to provoke him. This is to beat him in the face in front of his men. They have a feeling that they completely ignore everyone and only have each other in their eyes. ¡°**£¬**£¡¡± He cursed madly in his heart, and his face could not cover up his true thoughts because of the shock in his heart. He became ferocious and distorted. His face was blue and white. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything else. Ye Xiwen only saw that his face was so ferocious and his eyes flashed a bit of killing intention. He had seen too many hysterical people, but if this guy dared to make their ideas, he didn''t mind sending him to the West. "Wow!" Suddenly, a huge sound of breaking the air came from a distance, and a figure stepped in the air from a distance and stopped steadily in front of everyone. But he was a grey robed old man with a fierce momentum. His eyes were like electricity and scanned the sky. (to be continued.) Chapter 1925 The grey robed old man came with a strong momentum, which made Ye Xiwen feel a strong sense of oppression, which was completely different from the gold robed man before, but a complete sense of oppression. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly changed. I''m afraid this is an expert who has reached the later stage of the dead Xuan realm, or even the peak of the dead Xuan realm. He took some precautions in his heart. I''m afraid the old man in gray robe didn''t come well. At least he wouldn''t be his friend. Although it has long been known that there are many old monsters in the xuanjie battlefield looking for the opportunity to finally become gods and preach, they haven''t seen them before. This is the first time. Especially because of the relationship between Jun Dingtian and the opening of the unknown Taoist temple, more old monsters who were originally closed but only * * also went out one after another. These old monsters are wandering in the battlefield of the xuanjie world. They don''t know when they will meet one. It can even be said that these old monsters with strange temper and moody are more terrible than the powerful monsters that survive in the battlefield of the xuanjie world. The old man had just arrived and looked at Ye Xiwen in the eyes, which was already quite bad. "Who are you?" The grey robed old man was obviously in the team, but he just left. "Old Yue, this is my old friend, ye Xiwen!" Hua Menghan bit his lower lip slightly and finally said it. There was no direct relationship between the two. This was the result of Ye Xiwen''s secret voice. At present, the grey robed old man has high strength and unclear attitude. It''s nothing to stimulate the golden robed man, but if you force the grey robed old man to do it, I''m afraid they will be in great danger. One may be an expert at the peak of the death mystery realm, enough to kill them completely. "Ye Xiwen!" When the ugly man in gold heard the name, his eyes lit up, "are you ye Xiwen?" The old man in grey robe, Lao Yue, looked at Ye Xiwen with a somewhat different meaning. This name is like thunder in the recent metaphysical world. Because of the twenty-first invitation, and it was reissued. The grey robed old man immediately said nothing and suddenly crushed the boundless momentum on Ye Xiwen without giving him any chance to refute. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the whole world was dim. He only felt that the boundless power rolled on his body, just like a mortal carrying a mountain. Ye Xiwen could feel that the old man in gray robe had clearly killed him, and he had killed him only by virtue of his name. Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and supported him. His heart was also full of killing intention. Damn old guy, he didn''t offend him. He killed himself for no reason. "Ye Xiwen, are you okay?" At this time, ye Mo''s voice suddenly came out of Ye Xiwen''s mind. "It''s all right. I can still support it. If it''s a big deal, I don''t believe it. I can''t escape!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and said that he had the wings of the devil. He was confident that he could escape. "This damned old guy wants to kill me. I will never let him go!" "Old Yue, this is my old friend. Please show mercy!" Hua Menghan immediately stood up and said with some anxiety on her pretty face. "Hum!" Lao Yue took a look at Hua Menghan and finally didn''t make a move. It seemed that he just wanted to beat Ye Xiwen. "Just now it was just beating you. Let you not know the greatness of heaven and earth and the good or bad. You are nothing in my eyes!" Old Yue said coldly. "Thank you for your instruction!" Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and said that he had a killing chance in his heart? Just now he clearly felt the boundless killing opportunity. If Hua Menghan didn''t speak, I''m afraid he had been killed. He couldn''t see it. He was afraid that these people were not too friendly to themselves. But now I can''t turn around. The strength of this old guy is far beyond his imagination. Even if he has climbed to the peak of the dead mysterious realm, such existence, even in the mysterious realm, is the top group of people. It''s difficult to meet one in ordinary times, not to mention the killer as soon as he meets. "Are you okay?" Hua Menghan said slightly anxiously, for fear that ye Xiwen would be hit hard at once. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. Hua Menghan was concerned about ye Xiwen''s appearance. He was looked at by the man in gold robe, and his face was even more ugly. "Old Yue, why don''t you kill him? I don''t know where he came from. Hua Menghan''s * * usually looks very clear. Unexpectedly, it''s also a * *. If you don''t know clearly about this boy, maybe you have an affair!" The man in golden robe whispered to the old Yue. "Hum, if it weren''t for Hua Menghan just now, I would have killed this boy. This boy is ambitious. It can be said that he dares to kill me. Do you think I can''t feel it?" The old Yue said coldly, but he had completely ignored the provocation by himself. "But you don''t have to worry. Looking at your face, Hua Menghan is still a virgin and can''t delay you!" Old Yue looked at the two people talking over there with gloomy eyes, "when I have to deal with the lava Lord, I will take him away. When I kill the lava Lord, I will kill him. As for you, you will speed up and do Hua Menghan''s business!" "Well, I know. These are the * *''s own fault. Originally, I wanted to act slowly and get her heart. Now it seems that I don''t need it at all. If it wasn''t for my * *, I must make each other happy. Where do I need to endure? Until now, I can bring him to justice on the spot!" The man in the golden robe said quietly, but he was very vicious. "This * * really thinks that everyone in the world has to hold him. If it''s not for the sake of getting Nanming Lihuo in her body, how can I please her? It''s ridiculous!" "Nanming Lihuo itself is the natural power of the Phoenix family. Without their blood, there is no way to get Nanming Lihuo. Only this way can you integrate Nanming Lihuo. After you integrate Nanming Lihuo, you will have five different fires. With the help of these different fires, it''s only a matter of time before you step into the peak of the realm of death. It''s time At that time, it is possible to go further. Our sect will also carry forward in your hands! " Lao Yue said, "I''m mainly worried about the opinions of the ancient Phoenix world. After all, it''s a huge thing. Even in the Xuan world, there''s no force that can be compared with the ancient Phoenix world. Originally, I wanted you to get close to Hua Menghan slowly, get her favor and marry her openly. At that time, you can not only get Lihuo of Nanming, but also become the son-in-law of the ancient Phoenix world. With the support of the ancient Phoenix world, we can even dominate the mysterious world, which is comparable to those great forces, but now it seems that there is no way, This * * already has someone else in mind, so when you succeed, start immediately. Don''t stay alive and don''t be soft! " "I understand, but doesn''t it mean that the ancient Phoenix world has given up Hua Menghan? Why are we so afraid?" The man in gold asked. "Give up? The ancient Phoenix world has never given up on her. Only some people in the ancient Phoenix world are really chasing her. Because she stood up, she has to chase her. If the ancient Phoenix world really wanted to fight her, she would have died. In fact, as a person with only some blood of the Phoenix family, she can become the adoptive daughter of the Phoenix King and the heavenly Phoenix Female, it''s conceivable how much the Phoenix King values her. As long as the Phoenix King doesn''t give up her, no one really dares to kill her. That''s why there are so many people chasing her. Otherwise, you think she has any value. There are many beautiful women with long faces. If these people don''t depend on the strong, they will end up miserable! " Old Yue sneered and didn''t care. "Anyway, I''ll take him away for your convenience!" Old Yue said coldly, "I''ll see you all in the future!" "I see!" The gold robed man sneered, looked at them, and then stood quietly at random. His originally ugly face suddenly returned to normal. In his eyes, they were already doomed to death, and there was nothing to be angry at all. "Ye Xiwen, let me introduce you. This is the young master of the suspension mountain. He is called the son of heaven fire. Thanks to his care, he helped me drive away the pursuit of the ancient Phoenix world, and this old Yue is the great elder of the suspension mountain. He has a great reputation!" Hua Menghan introduced Ye Xiwen. Suspension mountain! Ye Xiwen immediately remembered that in the metaphysical world, the suspended mountain is also a great force. Although it is not comparable to the giants such as the temple of the wilderness and the divine alliance, it is also one of the first-class forces under it. In recent years, it has also made great efforts to rule the country, and the force can be called a steaming day. I just didn''t expect that as soon as I came up, I had such a big conflict with the people of the suspension mountain. However, he just hesitated. The old man''s strong killing did not converge, which is enough to show that it is impossible for both sides to coexist peacefully. Moreover, he was oppressed to such a degree just now. This matter will not be casually calculated. Although he didn''t know why the old man suddenly gave up, he didn''t believe that just looking at Hua Menghan''s face, he really killed himself. What can Hua Menghan do to him? There must be some reasons he didn''t know. Maybe there was some conspiracy. He had to act first. It was better to start first. In his mind, every idea worked. (to be continued.) Chapter 1926 If you don''t know the danger, it''s all right, but if you already know the danger, waiting to die is not his style! His breath is more introverted. All kinds of thoughts are constantly calculating and analyzing in his mind. Why did they give up? What are the deep-seated reasons. Like a computer, it lists a list of possible last names and a list of such verification. However, on the surface, ye Xiwen is silent. The atmosphere between the two sides has been wrong. I think if there is a little chance, a war may break out between the two sides. Ye Xiwen also had to bear it for a while. Compared with these people, his practice time is too short. The old man in grey robe may have practiced for more than ten thousand years, dozens of times his practice time. Even the man in gold robe may have practiced for two or three thousand years, far more than ten times his practice time, although he has been in a hurry all the time, However, the year of practice is still his biggest weakness. If it were not for various factors, he might not be able to compete with these people in his life. So he doesn''t have any time to waste. He has to practice as ten days to catch up with others. There are always peerless geniuses with stronger strength and longer practice time than him in the world. All races gather in the metaphysical world. In any case, it is a fierce collision. Although only more than 100 people can enter the unknown Taoist academy this time, he will not think that there are only more than 100 people in the world. Many people are either older or not up to the standard, let alone the powerful existence of the leader of the divine alliance. There are many hidden old monsters that he needs to face in the future, because his goal is not to compete with these people. What if he is outstanding among his peers? If he can''t defeat these powerful opponents, he can''t preach. Preaching itself is an invincible Road, a lonely road, which can not tolerate the slightest retreat. Hua Menghan glanced at both sides and said, "old Yue, I don''t know if I have ever found out the reality of the lava Lord?" Referring to this matter, the old Yue didn''t continue to grasp Ye Xiwen, but said: "I''ve found out the lava Lord. This time, I''m going to eradicate him and seize the quota token in his old nest. I''m an elder. I can have a little mind!" "Thank you for your help!" Hua Menghan said. There was a token in the lava Lord''s nest. Ye Xiwen reacted. No wonder they were gathering here. In fact, the quota token issued by the nameless Taoist temple is completely irregular. It can be anywhere, or even in the nest of peerless monsters, like the lava Lord version. However, although it is hidden, if this matter involves the major forces in the metaphysical world, most of them can still be found. Their power is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "In the lava Lord''s nest, there is a quota token I need. When he gets it for us, we''ll leave immediately!" Hua Menghan''s voice came at the right time. Ye Xiwen knew why Hua Menghan was here. "But you should also be careful. I''m afraid they don''t have any good intentions, but since he will give you the quota token, does the fire childe already have a quota token this day?" Ye Xiwen asked. "That''s not true, but he said he was confident to find another one!" Hua Menghan said, "but you can rest assured that I can''t be unprepared when I''m outside these years!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment, and he would watch beside him. No matter what, he wouldn''t let anything happen to her. "It seems that the lava Lord has just had a fierce fight, so he has been hurt. If we want to fight, we have to do it as soon as possible!" The old Yue said, "the lava Lord is a natural home in this lava plane. If you don''t start early, I''m afraid the lava Lord will recover completely soon. At that time, if you want to start again, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" "Well, do it as soon as possible. The sooner the better. Soon the unknown Taoist temple will be opened. At that time, we won''t have much time!" Childe Tianhuo''s face returned to normal and said, as if the ferocious appearance just now was not his. "Ye Xiwen, I''ve heard about you. I need your help to besiege the lava Lord this time. What do you think?" Old Yue''s eyes were like wolves, and he looked directly at him. Ye Xiwen could feel the killing intention hidden in his eyes. If he didn''t agree, he was afraid that he would kill him on the spot. However, he turned to think that it was also for Hua Menghan to seize the token. He should help. "This is nature!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Well, let''s go!" With that, old Yue waved his sleeves and rolled Ye Xiwen and those warriors directly into the air. Ye Xiwen was stunned to find that Hua Menghan and Tianhuo childe had not been brought together. "Why didn''t they come together?" Ye Xiwen suddenly felt something wrong. There must be something he didn''t calculate. "It''s enough to pick up the lava Lord. I''m the only one. With your help, it''s enough. As for them, there''s no need to follow!" After Lao Yue answered, he looked straight ahead. He didn''t mean to say more at all. "Damn it, the old guy must be calculating something, but I don''t know now. I can''t. I have to find a way to get away. Maybe the old guy will use me as cannon fodder to deal with the lava Lord!" Ye Xiwen thought of many means that the old Yue would use to deal with himself. In his eyes, Li mang twinkled. He doesn''t believe that this old guy will really just be like what he said on the surface, then he really sees the wrong person. But now it''s not easy to turn around. He felt that the old Ye''s mind had been locked on him for a moment. If he had any change, I''m afraid he would be killed on the spot. At such a close distance, he can''t guarantee to escape. "We must find a way to escape!" In his mind, many ways and routes of escape were flashing. Without waiting for him to Xiang Hao, they had come to the lava Lord''s territory. In the whole lava plane, I''m afraid there are few such fierce monsters. Even if the distance is far away, ye Xiwen can still feel the heat wave coming on his face, mixed with boundless ferocity. He couldn''t help swallowing. It was extremely terrible. A fierce atmosphere spread all over the world. Moreover, countless lava boiled under it. Ye Xiwen felt that a super large field expanded like a kingdom of God, covering the world thousands of miles around. As soon as he stepped into this field, he immediately felt the pressure of an endless fierce object. He immediately understood that he should have been discovered by the lava Lord. The momentum like Mount Tai rolled down, no less than the pressure old Yue put on him just now. "Roar!" At the same time, a huge warning roar came from the void, set off a huge sound wave, rolled up a boundless lava tide, and beat the sky like a rough wave. The scene was extremely shocking, and the pressure spread out circle by circle. "Go, it''s the beast. We''re going to get rid of it today!" Yue Lao said firmly. "Ye Xiwen, you go first!" "Master!" Ye Xiwen raised his head and looked very surprised. In his heart, he sneered. As expected, he wanted to treat him as cannon fodder. But his face was shocked, as if he had never thought of it. The old Yue just sneered and didn''t care what ye Xiwen was thinking, Just sneered and said: "Go in quickly. If you don''t go, don''t blame me. I''ll kill you myself. Don''t you think I know? I''m afraid you have resentment in your heart at this time. You didn''t kill you before because you were useful. Otherwise, you would have died just now. You can''t escape if you don''t go. You can''t escape when you enter the territory of lava Lord The pursuit of the domain, or you will die in my hands! " Yue Lao said, the powerful momentum in his body expanded, facing the lava Lord from afar without losing the wind at all. Ye Xiwen was surprised and uncertain in his eyes. Finally, he could only bite his teeth and say, "well, senior, I''ll go!" Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately stepped out and jumped into that huge field. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s leaving figure, old Yue''s eyes became colder and colder, but he couldn''t help sneering. In his eyes, ye Xiwen had only this value left. If it hadn''t been for this, I would have died. Ye Xiwen did not hesitate. The old Yue''s mind behind him was still locking him. If he hesitated, he would be killed on the spot and there was no other way out. "Damn old man, you must die without a burial place!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, Li mang flickered and did not hide. "Now I can only fight. Against the lava Lord, I still have a chance to survive. If the old guy does it himself, it''s really a dead end!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s speed is very fast. In a moment, he has come to the center of this huge lava sea. A figure like a hill is in the lava sea. It''s terrible. It''s a life like lava. It''s dazzling red. There''s magma flowing on his body. Looking at the past, it''s like his blood. From a distance, it''s like a huge cool sun. "Wow!" Under the lava, countless magma boiling up, instantly condensed by a powerful force, turned into a startling hand and grabbed Ye Xiwen in the void. (to be continued.) Chapter 1927 This big hand was fast and cruel, holding countless fire laws, and fixed all the space laws around Ye Xiwen on the spot to prevent him from escaping. The lava Lord, as if he had been stimulated before, immediately became angry when he met an outsider like Ye Xiwen. As soon as he came up, he tried his best to catch Ye Xiwen to death. "Ha!" With a loud drink, ye Xiwen immediately tossed countless golden lights on his body, directly broke free from these imprisonment, and his whole body jumped out like a shell. "Brush!" His body turned into golden light and jumped in the past. Just now, he was caught and exploded on the spot, forming a huge black hole and endless lava flowing in. But that big hand did not give him a chance to continue to flee. From that huge palm, another big hand condensed again and fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t dodge. He was shot directly. The gap between the two sides is incomparable. His whole body, like a shell, was directly blasted into the lava pool, but no one noticed that when the big hand patted the middle Xiwen''s body, the Yin and Yang flashed in his body. "Poop!" Ye Xiwen fell into the magma pool, and his whole body exploded into the sea like a meteorite. After setting off a storm, he was quickly submerged by the magma. This huge lava Lord seemed to want to pursue and kill further, but in the void, a huge eagle claw fell from the sky and directly grabbed the lava Lord. The speed was so fast and urgent that he was not given a chance to continue his attack. Most of his attention was attracted by Ye Xiwen, so he was so close. This is also the fundamental purpose of Yue Lao. Even if it''s only a moment, he has to fight for such a moment. For experts, a moment is enough to achieve a lot of things. As for ye Xiwen, as long as he has completed the task of cannon fodder, it is enough. There is no need to have other ideas at all. He didn''t even look at Ye Xiwen who fell into the magma. In his heart, he was already a dead man. If he was hit so hard by the lava Lord, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t escape his pursuit later. "Boom!" His sneak attack tactics played a role. The eagle claw directly grabbed a large piece of magma from the lava Lord, just like digging endless flesh and blood from him. "Roar!" This huge lava Lord kept roaring and roaring, and even shook the whole sky directly. He suffered a great loss when he was raided. "Wow!" Countless lava crazily churned up, bombarded into the void like huge shells, like a huge array. These lava had already been integrated into the field of the law of fire by him, controlled and used by him. Therefore, the power of this shot was very terrible. In these countless attacks, the eagle claw old man suddenly appeared from the void. He walked against the wind and was very fast. In an instant, he directly killed him like a gray lightning. I don''t know when he was caught on the spot like a giant eagle. "Boom!" There was another huge roar. In this battle, the old Yue had the advantage. The lava Lord himself was injured and his strength was not what it used to be, not to mention being attacked just now. In the face of the injured lava Lord, he has to use intrigues. We can imagine how cautious he is. Only such a person can survive and fight countless times. This lava Lord was hit by this violent blow and retreated directly. He couldn''t give full play to his power at all. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The lava Lord kept roaring, as if calling something. Then, countless roars came from a distance, and countless powerful lava creatures at the level of dead xuanjing rushed directly over. "It''s just a small skill!" The old Yue didn''t care at all, didn''t care at all, and then directly killed the lava Lord again. The eagle claw directly caught and exploded the lava. In the void, it caught the body of the lava Lord. The whole person turned into a huge figure. The eagle claw skill has long been refined to the extreme. "Beast, don''t catch me today!" With a huge roar, the eagle claws directly burst the head of the lava Lord, and endless magma flowed down. "Roar!" Even if he is caught and burst his head, it is not unbearable damage for the lava Lord. In the final analysis, he is completely different from the general statement. The endless magma was directly condensed and re condensed into the head of the lava Lord. "Roar!" He roared angrily, like the Supreme Lord who had been violated his territory and dignity. This guy was simply provoking his majesty. "Fire comes to the world!" With a deep hiss, countless lava suddenly seemed to be evaporated and tossed into the air, forming huge fire clouds. Then, in the endless fire clouds, countless flames fell directly from them, and rushed to the old Yue without giving him any breathing time. The old Yue simply grew a pair of black wings behind him, and then kept blinking to avoid these lava flames. Even a little bit of it was touched, he didn''t please. This environment itself is the home of the lava Lord, not to mention in his field, which can not be compared at all. "The field of wind, expand!" With a loud roar, Lao Yue directly launched the field of wind, and then the endless wind elements blew into a strong wind and were absorbed, forming a vast field of wind. It forms a field of wind that can compete with lava Lords. This field is expanding rapidly. For a moment, it seems to coincide with this flame field in an instant. "Boom!" A series of violent explosions came, and the two huge fields had completely melted and collapsed at the moment they just touched each other. The old Yue''s mouth flashed a sneer, which was successfully calculated by him. At the beginning, he planned that. If he opened the field at the beginning, it was impossible to break in. Only by releasing the forest valley at such a close distance can his field be disturbed, even defeated, and interrupt the practice of lava Lord and heaven and earth. That''s the only way, It is possible to interrupt and block his immortal recovery ability, and it is possible to defeat the lava Lord. For countless years, I don''t know how many people want to fight against this lava Lord, but few people can succeed. Apart from those legendary characters who rarely fight, the real reason is that this lava Lord can have endless recovery ability as long as he is based in the world and has a huge field, Generally, the same realm is not his opponent at all. Even if it is higher than his realm, it is not so easy to deal with him. Therefore, the lava Lord has made a great reputation. Among many fierce beasts in the xuanjie battlefield, he is ranked in the top. Before dealing with this lava monster, he was completely prepared. Either he would kill with one blow or he would not do it at all, so as not to offend the lava Lord to death. "Damn it!" The lava Lord didn''t understand that he was fooled by this guy. He should have hanged this guy completely just now. In this way, there would be no such problem. He made up his mind, and the lava Lord knew it very well. As the only weakness he could say, didn''t he know how to protect himself? Soon, in this environment, his flame field will regain the upper hand, and he can completely defeat this guy''s wind field. At that time, see what else he can be arrogant. "Abyss devil flame fist!" His huge roar and fist strength turned into a huge flame. Sheng Sheng bombarded the old man in law. The whole flame burned everything, just like turning into an abyss. It looks very spectacular. His legendary strength is the only way for him to truly stand in the lava world and become a lava Lord, It is also the fundamental cost. The old man was fundamentally different from him. His body was like a fighter, flashing constantly, and then constantly avoiding the roaring flame. Without the shackles of the flame field, this old Yue''s offensive speed is several times faster, which is more terrible than just now. A huge eagle claw reappeared in front of the lava Lord and grabbed it directly at his head. "I want to see how many times you can be reborn!" Old Yue''s cold voice came over. "Damn it, damn it!" The lava Lord roared and kept roaring. In front of him, the boundless lava suddenly churned up, forming a huge lava wall, blocking him behind. "Boom!" The whole magma wall was instantly caught and exploded by this eagle claw, penetrated and directly caught the lava Lord. Although the lava Lord avoided being shot in the head at the critical moment, his whole arm was still unloaded on the spot, and his whole body flew upside down. (to be continued.) Chapter 1928 From the very beginning, the lava Lord completely fell into the calculation of Yue Lao. He directly tore the whole body of his calculation into pieces with mental calculation but without intention. From the very beginning, he had a complete set of antipathy to combat. On the contrary, compared with him, the lava Lord was not prepared at all. In this case, even if there is a difference in strength, it may cause one-sided rolling. What''s more, the lava Lord has been injured previously, so it shows a one-sided advantage at the beginning of the battle. Old Yue didn''t give the lava Lord a chance to breathe at all. Taking advantage of his complete advantage, he attacked wave by wave like a wolf. He knew very well that at this time, he was able to gain the upper hand, largely because he was caught off guard by the lava Lord because of his mental calculation. What''s more, when the lava Lord was injured, he took advantage of Ye Xiwen, which completely strengthened his advantage. However, after his field of wind is defeated by the field of fire, the lava Lord who has regained contact with this heaven and earth will give full play to his boundless recovery ability and become a terrible flame tyrant to inform the flame tyrant of the lava plane. At that time, any kind of enemy can be consumed by him. In that case, he can only retreat. The lava Lord was blown out and kept retreating to avoid his attack. On the one hand, he wanted to make a quick decision and try not to delay it, but on the other hand, he wanted to delay it as much as possible. Both sides have experienced hundreds of battles and have been rich in combat experience for a long time. Almost immediately, with instinctive feelings, he immediately made his own battle judgment and criteria in favor of himself. At this time, both sides will have to see who can realize their operational intentions. At this time, the flame Lord kept roaring. He was suffocated and bent to death. As a flame tyrant ruling the lava plane, he had never been so suffocated. He was calculated several times. First there was the human, and then there was such a guy. Really think he''s a bully? The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat. But he also knew that the current situation could not allow him to lose, otherwise, his countless years of practice might be completely left here. As for the man just now, he has completely forgotten it. He is just a annoying fly. How can he be compared with this guy. However, just when they have forgotten the man who consciously doesn''t need to care at all. Ye Xiwen was under the lava, paying attention to the battle above. There were no other creatures in the lava within thousands of miles. This is the territory of the lava Lord. No other creatures dare to survive here. Therefore, he doesn''t have to worry about the raid of these other creatures. Instead, he can safely pay attention to the battle above. From the very beginning, he knew that he must have been calculated, and especially after he was taken away, he knew that most of them would be used as cannon fodder. In addition, he could not think of any other reason to let old Yue suddenly let him go when he wanted to kill him? In other words, Lao Yue and childe Tianhuo had no good intentions at the beginning. There must be a big conspiracy behind them, so he made a lot of preparations at the beginning. The attack of the lava Lord just now seemed to completely hurt him, but at the critical moment, he blocked him with the Yin Yang life and death diagram, Although it consumed more than half of the yin-yang life and death power accumulated in the yin-yang life and death map, the effect was also very good. He was only slightly injured, which was nothing at all. The yin-yang life and death diagram in his hand can be called a pseudo artifact level, but he can''t play that power code, but it''s just a simple play at present, which also made him escape from danger many times, but this blow also consumed a lot. The old Yue calculated the lava Lord with a mind but not with a heart, and he did not calculate the old Yue with a mind but without a heart. I''m afraid that old Yue never dreamed that ye Xiwen, who should have been badly hurt by the lava Lord, had nothing to do. On the contrary, he was still watching their battle from below. Ye Xiwen''s heart began to worry. Since the old Yue was calculating such a plan, he was afraid that he didn''t have any good intentions. He was a little anxious. He didn''t know what happened to Hua Menghan, but at this time, no matter how anxious he was, he had to find a way to solve the old Yue and the lava Lord first. Yes, when ordinary people encounter such a situation, they are afraid that they have already escaped, but ye Xiwen is different. He wants to cut down the roots. The old Yue wants to kill him. Why doesn''t he want to kill all the old Yue and the young master Tianhuo to avoid future trouble. Ye Xiwen always adheres to the principle that if he doesn''t move, he will defeat all the enemies with the momentum of thunder. Originally, he had no chance at all. The strength of both lava Lord and Yue Lao is far beyond the scope he can deal with now. I''m afraid he has climbed to the peak of the dead xuanjing. Such a figure is only half a step away from the mythical figure like the leader of the divine alliance. Leaving aside those mythical characters, he is almost the most extreme character in the world. In his current situation, ten more are not opponents with martial arts avatars. However, now the two sides are at war, which gives him a chance, a huge opportunity. He quietly lurked below, operated the regeneration of Tianhuang, repaired the only injury on his body, and waited for the opportunity to eliminate the two strong enemies at one fell swoop. In the early stage of other death xuanjing, even if he had such an idea, he could not have such strength, but he was different and had a strong heart. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Under the constant attack of Yue Lao, the lava Lord was directly blasted back. He was not an opponent at all. He had been completely taken the lead by Yue Lao. For these top experts, even a moment''s advantage may be the moment that determines life and death. What''s more, when Lao Yue has obtained such a great advantage, he constantly wants to fight back, but it is impossible to turn over, and Lao Yue will not give him such a chance. He can only continue to resist and delay time. "How can I procrastinate? How can I give you such a chance!" Lao Yue was completely wrapped in a wind element. In an instant, he had been killed in front of the lava Lord. The numerous defenses created by the lava Lord were torn incisively and vividly, and could not cause any trouble to him at all. "Bang!" His palm turned into a huge eagle claw, grabbed the body of the lava Lord, and directly grabbed a huge hole on the spot. Unexpectedly, a huge heart appeared in it, beating constantly. The old Yue''s eyes flashed a look of excitement. "Lava heart, I''ve heard of the lava Lord''s Lava heart for a long time. Hahaha, it''s not impossible for me to go further this time. At that time, I may become a mythical figure and dominate the world!" The old Yue laughed and said. "Bang!" His offensive was directly interrupted. At the critical moment, the lava Lord, another deep magic flame fist, rushed out and interrupted all his offensives. "Delusion!" The lava Lord gasped and looked at him with hatred in his eyes. His chest, which was caught with a big hole, also recovered bit by bit. "Hum, it''s ridiculous to want to fight in a desperate corner. See if I don''t break all your stubborn resistance!" Old Yue sneered. In an instant, the eagle claw skill was launched again and became more and more powerful. It completely gained the upper hand. It was almost to the extreme, which made the lava Lord feel a little difficult to deal with. "Today, I want the heart of lava!" "Roar, damn it, even if I''m going to die today, I''ll pull you on my back!" Seeing this old Yue''s offensive getting more and more urgent, I''m afraid he won''t be given the last chance. The lava Lord began his last fury. "Don''t you know the lava heart? I''ll show you the anger of the lava heart now!" His angry roar was still in his ears. In his chest that had not been completely closed, the huge and provocative lava heart began to shine wildly and burn the energy contained in it. Then I saw that the lava Lord, who had been completely at a disadvantage and had been badly hit, had some low momentum, and even began to soar again circle by circle, and his strength suddenly improved. "Abyss devil flame fist!" He shouted again and punched out, but this punch was faster. It was much faster than just now. Yue Laogen couldn''t dodge and was directly hit by a punch. "Bang!" His whole chest collapsed in an instant. His body was like a shell, pulling out a huge crack. The space hit by him was all broken, forming a huge crack. It looked very terrible. "You''re crazy. You burn the heart of lava, so even if you survive, you can''t get in any more!" Old Yue''s eyes widened in surprise, as if he had seen the most incredible thing. "I''ll bury you when I die!" The lava Lord said angrily that he had been forced to the Jedi by old Yue. He was completely angry. Even if he burned the heart of lava, he would not hesitate. In order to kill him, everything was worth it. "Damn beast, it doesn''t matter if you die, but the heart of lava is a necessary thing for me to step into the realm of myth. Stay with me!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1929 "Damn beast, it doesn''t matter if you die, but the heart of lava is a necessary thing for me to step into the realm of myth. Stay with me!" Old Yue was very angry. He had already regarded the lava heart as his own object. At this time, the lava Lord was actually burning the lava heart, which was burning his heart. "Boom!" But before he could continue to speak, the lava Lord had killed him. At this time, the lava Lord had red eyes and was crazy. As he said, even if he died, he would pull him on his back, crazy. The whole person of the lava Lord was like a burning flame. He knocked out a big hole in the space and killed old Yue directly. "Abyss devil flame fist!" He roared, angry, crazy. "Bang!" Lao Yue was blown out again, and the attack and defense was easy. It was only a moment. The situation that Lao Yue had the upper hand had changed in an instant. The lava Lord who burned the heart of lava traded his future for today''s strong combat effectiveness. Like a terrible tyrant and a terrible king, he bombarded Yue Lao crazily. All the defenses built by old Yue are useless and can''t be blocked at all. It''s not a level of power at all. And with the passage of time, the field of wind was suppressed by the flame field of the lava Lord bit by bit, and even began to collapse bit by bit, making Yue''s advantages lost bit by bit and turned into disadvantages. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The whole person of Yue Lao was constantly blasted out by the lava lord under the rage like a ball. During this period, the experts of the suspended mountain tried to rescue Yue Lao, but the result was that they were instantly burned into ash by the lava Lord in anger. Although the lava Lord couldn''t do anything for a while and old Yue couldn''t kill him completely, these martial artists who only had the peak of Shengxuan realm were still as fragile as mole ants in front of him. They were not opponents at all and killed them all. Under the lava, ye Xiwen widened his eyes and looked quietly. He was about to win or lose. No matter what the result was, he shot only at that moment. He breathed slowly and threw out all his thoughts. He had only one chance and could only shoot once. Like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity in the dark, he had to decide whether to fight or not. As time went by, old Yue''s momentum declined more and more. Compared with his high spirits just now, he was extremely weak at this time. So many attacks had already hit him hard. However, the lava Lord is not much better. After the peak period, he also began to weaken rapidly. At this time, the two sides are competing for will. If Yue Laoxian is killed, the lava Lord will win, but if the lava Lord decays first, the consequences will be unimaginable. Both sides are very clear, including the lava Lord. This is the end of burning the lava heart. However, he has no choice. If he burns the lava heart, at least he has a chance to fight, otherwise he will die in the hands of his father-in-law. The two sides are almost crazy. They constantly attack each other in the void, and don''t give each other any chance to breathe. It seems that two people have gone completely crazy, completely crazy. Suddenly, I saw a huge roar in the void. Originally, it looked like a situation that wanted to continue to entangle. In an instant, I actually divided the victory and defeat, but I saw that the two people in the void were completely still. Yue Lao''s eagle claw grabbed the lava Lord''s chest directly and took out his lava heart. He smiled weakly and was extremely cold. He waited for a long time and finally waited for this opportunity. Although the lava Lord in rage had soared a lot because of his anger, he also lost his reason, which gave him a great opportunity. The lava Lord''s eyes widened, full of inconceivable. The grinding plate like eyes reflected complete disbelief. Unexpectedly, they would evolve into this in the end. The heart of lava is the core of everything. For his life, if his head is bitten off, he can be reborn, but if the heart of lava is taken away, it represents a dead end. "Boom!" Then I saw that after the lava Lord, who was still like a madman, was taken away from the heart of the lava, his body quickly stiffened, then collapsed bit by bit and dissipated in the wind. "Haha, haha, cough, cough!" Old Yue laughed and coughed up blood. He didn''t care at all. Finally, he succeeded. Although he paid a painful price, on the whole, it was worth it. As for what he said, in his opinion, it was nothing worth mentioning. It should be said that it could only be incidental. He didn''t come specifically for the sake of these children. In order to enter the realm of myth, he does everything he can. As long as he can go further, he can get rid of the embarrassing realm and really become one of the masters of the whole metaphysical world. "Damn it, this beast, it''s not worth dying!" However, he was still very depressed when he saw that he had consumed most of the lava heart. If he hadn''t shot in time, he might not be able to leave so much, but it was much better than nothing. With the help of the lava heart, it is much easier to step into the legendary mythical realm. He firmly grasped the heart of lava in his hand, even if his palm had been burned, he didn''t care at all, and his eyes slowly revealed a feeling of fanaticism. At this time, suddenly, a feeling of extreme danger suddenly sprang up in his mind. Just when he wondered where this feeling of extreme danger came from, suddenly, the whole magma began to boil wildly, and then with a bang, the waves churned out from the bottom, and then an earth shaking blade jumped out of the magma, Closer and closer. His eyes were full of panic. He never thought that at this time, there would be such an attack. There was no defense at all, and even if there was defense, it was useless. In his current state, he was afraid that the slightly stronger death mysterious realm could not be dealt with. Recovery, he is the peak of the dark realm of death. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said that he can recover as long as he is given enough time and a little time. However, the enemy doesn''t give him such time. "Pooh!" The blade fell on him. Almost in an instant, it killed him in half, and blood splashed out. Before he died, he figured out what he had missed, but he just couldn''t remember what he had missed. Now, he finally thought of what he had revealed. The boy named Ye Xiwen must have missed him to make himself so upset. And sure enough, the magma slowly shunted away, and a figure came out slowly and caught the lava heart he fell down. That man, but not ye Xiwen, who is it? I thought Ye Xiwen had already died. The worst thing was that he was seriously injured. Who knows, there was nothing at all when I saw Ye Xiwen like this. In other words, he had nothing at all just now, but he had been hiding below and watching the battle between the two sides. Such a trick was unimaginable. In other words, when he was calculating the lava Lord, in fact, he had been calculated by Ye Xiwen. He was really playing wild geese all his life and was pecked by wild geese after all!! He is unwilling, strongly unwilling! He was the peak of the dead mysterious realm, and finally fell into the hands of a guy at the beginning of the dead mysterious realm. Originally, he thought that there was nothing at all, and the guy who could be crushed to death at will finally dominated everything. The snipe and clam fight and the fisherman gains! This is the last word in his mind! Ye Xiwen holds the heart of lava in his hand and feels the terrible and huge energy in it. Even if most of the energy has been consumed, in fact, it is only for the old Yue and the lava Lord at the peak of the dead xuanjing. For ye Xiwen, it is still quite first. With this heart of lava, old Yue can even step into the realm of myth with it. For ye Xiwen, even if there is only a little energy left, it is still enough for him to step into the middle of the realm of death. This is a great harvest for him. Nothing is more important than this. In addition, all the wealth of old Yue has also fallen into his hands. An expert who has cultivated the peak of the death mystery realm for thousands of years can imagine how rich his wealth is, even if most of it is used by him, But the remaining part is full of tens of millions of Xuandan. There are countless other rare treasures, which makes Ye Xiwen feel rich overnight. The early stage of the death mystery realm and the peak of the death mystery realm are hardly in the same realm. He killed the three elders of Tianqiao and just got hundreds of thousands of mysterious pills. Compared with tens of millions of elders in law, they are not in the same realm at all. However, under normal circumstances, he can''t kill the idea of the master at the peak of the xuanjing, which is tantamount to looking for his own death. This time was just an accident, but this accident made him no longer need to consider the lack of Xuandan in the short term. Many powerful smells are approaching in the distance. Just before the death of the lava Lord, he summoned the fierce beasts in the lava plane. Although it is not as good as the lava Lord, it is not comparable to Ye Xiwen now. Without hesitation, he separated the magma again and went directly to the cave of the lava Lord. This is a very wide cave. The gates up to hundreds of meters are made of an extremely rare metal, which makes Ye Xiwen have a hunch that the wealth in the lava Lord''s cave will be far more than imagined. Immediately he stopped hesitating and rushed in. (to be continued.) Chapter 1930 After opening the nest of the lava Lord, ye Xiwen burst in all the way. It was very smooth. Although the lava Lord also left some arrays, it was not difficult for ye Xiwen at all. This special life has special talent in some aspects, but its general attainments in other aspects are not high. For example, the lava Lord''s understanding of the law of fire is shocking, but in terms of array, it is just a child in front of Ye Xiwen. However, if his accomplishments had not been destroyed by others, how could ye Xiwen take advantage of them. When powerful to a certain extent, even partial branches can also show amazing combat effectiveness. At a glance, ye Xiwen took the lead in printing the mountain filled with Xuandan, Lingjing and so on. All of them were scattered on the side, and even some blood stains could be seen. It is entirely conceivable that these should be the wealth of the masters of all nationalities who had strayed into the territory of the lava Lord and died miserably in his hands, All fell into the hands of the lava Lord. Ye Xiwen looked at it roughly. Although it was filled with piles, it was less than the Xuandan they were carrying on Lao Yue. The total was less than eight million. I couldn''t help being disappointed. The lava Lord had a great reputation. As a result, Xuandan didn''t know these, even if he converted Lingjing. He naturally knew that most of them were consumed by the lava Lord, but what he didn''t know was that old Yue couldn''t have so much wealth in the mountains, but he had so much wealth with other people, but now they are all cheap, ye Xiwen. The lava Lord doesn''t know how many years it took to accumulate wealth. After all these were collected, ye Xiwen''s Xuandan had exceeded 20 million. It could be said that he became rich overnight. Many of the peaks of the dead xuanjing didn''t have ye Xiwen''s wealth, and almost immediately approached those mythical characters. Of course, this refers to the number of Xuandan. The real wealth of those experts who die at the peak of xuanjing is those rare natural materials and earth treasures, which can be sold at a high price outside. In addition to these mysterious pills, ye Xiwen''s greatest gain is some secret methods. Some experts carry them with them. Over time, they all fall into the hands of the lava Lord. However, the lava Lord himself has a special life. All magical powers are natural and can''t learn these martial arts. However, for ye Xiwen, this is a great wealth. Among them, there are many schools or races. The town school''s unique knowledge level exists. It is very good. After learning it, it is enough to raise Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness to a higher level. The martial arts that can be seen by the existence of lava Lord and then left behind are naturally not much simpler. However, at this time, he had no time to study, so he had to put it down first. When he went out, he had plenty of opportunities to learn. In addition to these, there are some natural materials and earth treasures. These natural materials and earth treasures can not absorb and digest the existence of lava Lord. They can only be thrown here like garbage. The treasures are covered with dust. However, with Ye Xiwen''s intervention, all fell into his hands, and there are some top natural materials and earth treasures that can grow only from the lava plane. "Dragon flame grass, this kind of plant only grows in the deepest part of lava. It can only grow one plant for many thousands of years. If you take it, anyone with the surname of fire can immediately improve to a higher level. Tut Tut, if you sell it, those with the surname of fire will not be crazy all of a sudden!" Ye Mo helped Ye Xiwen check these natural materials and land treasures. Even with his eyes, there are several magic eyes that can get into his old man''s eyes. "You should keep this. If you swallow it, Nanming Lihuo in your body will immediately be at a higher level and have the ability to transform into a stronger flame. However, it''s best to use it for Hua Menghan''s girl. For you, Nanming Lihuo is only a means of attack, but for Hua Menghan, it''s a means of ordering her to repair. If Nanming Lihuo in his body can transform again Once, she can immediately climb to a new level. Among the same level, I''m afraid no one dares to sweep its peak! " "In addition, the hot fire company in the earth, the 99 hot sun grass, tut Tut, are all good things that can grow only in this extreme environment. They are more precious than ordinary natural materials and earth treasures. For * * fire martial arts, if you are willing to sell them, they will get good things even if they want to lose their wealth, which can not only improve their accomplishments , it can also change the physique and become more compatible with the fire surname rule. In the future, it can reach a higher peak, and even the physique can be transformed to the end, which can be compared with the creatures naturally raised by the lava Lord! " In addition to these, some other natural materials and earth treasures are good, but obviously, compared with the top natural materials and earth treasures produced in this lava plane, they are not in Ye Mo''s magic eye at all. His eyes are so bright. Other poor natural materials and earth treasures are looted by everyone outside. For him, if they are not used, they are equal to garbage and there is no other possibility. Ye Xiwen was beaming with joy. For him, these things are just icing on the cake. They may even conflict with other martial arts of his * *, but for Hua Menghan, these are good things. Hua Menghan inspired the blood of the Phoenix family, and his physique began to move closer to the Phoenix family. Almost like those creatures that drive the martial arts magic of the fire family, the Phoenix family itself is a natural divine beast representing the fire family. It can be imagined how much significance these things are to her. I''m afraid it''s light to step into the realm of death at one fell swoop. In addition to these natural materials and earth treasures, there are also some worn-out magic weapons. They are all worn-out magic weapons of experts who once fought with the lava Lord. Most of them also have traces of flame erosion. They should have been blasted by the lava Lord. Although these are of little value, the materials they refine are rare, so ye Xiwen did not let go, Take it all away. After entering the mysterious realm, his wealth is consumed very quickly. Each step forward will consume more than originally calculated, and much more. Especially after condensing the incarnation of martial arts, the price of having strong combat effectiveness is * * which is much more difficult than ordinary people. For him, no amount of wealth is enough to consume. Even if there is a demon king''s treasure house, there are still a lot of gaps. Basically, how much is how much. In addition to these, this is the main purpose of Ye Xiwen''s coming in this time. The quota token of the nameless Taoist school is an ancient bronze token, which exudes the flavor of vicissitudes and simplicity. I don''t know how many years of history, and its own texture is extraordinary. No matter how ye Xiwen explores with his mind, it''s useless, There is no way to explore what kind of token this is. But what really surprised him was that the strength of the lava Lord was extremely strong. Unless there were mythical characters, it was impossible to do anything about him. Now this quota token was put here by the people of the unknown Taoist school, and the lava Lord was unaware of it. What a powerful means it has to be to do it. The strength of the unknown Taoist school is even stronger than he thought. It can be imagined that it can easily do what he thinks he can''t do at all. However, in any case, this token was the main purpose for him to come in. He immediately collected it into the Tianyuan mirror. At this time, the wealth here had been looted by him. Except for those Xuandan Lingjing, other wealth could not be valued at all. Taking into account the tens of millions of Xuandan on Lao Yue, although he became cannon fodder and was calculated once, the gain is far greater than the loss. As for the power of yin and Yang life and death in the yin-yang life and death diagram, he will slowly supplement it later. It does not affect the use. Compared with these harvests, it is not worth mentioning at all. Even ye Xiwen thought that if necessary, it would be all right to make such cannon fodder several times. Naturally, it was just a thought. He was also very clear that his success this time had a great accidental surname, which could not be copied. Even if he faced only the ordinary peak of the death mystery realm, his strength was not comparable to that of Ye Xiwen, who had just stepped into the peak at the beginning of the death mystery realm. Again, he could have been killed. After plundering all these wealth, ye Xiwen immediately separated the lava without any hesitation and fled quickly. Not long after he left the lava sea area, he felt that many powerful smells had come to that area, which were special and powerful existence in the lava plane, Although not as powerful as the lava Lord, they are all powerful. If ye Xiwen had been a little slow and blocked by them just now, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this time, he didn''t care about the movements of these lava monsters and flew straight to Hua Menghan''s place. Most of the harvest was very important to Hua Menghan. He was also full of joy and wanted to let Hua Menghan know as soon as possible. But in his heart, there was a slight uneasy feeling. This feeling directly rushed to his heart. There was no reason to make his heart jump. When he reached this level of cultivation, this kind of early warning must not be groundless, but he must have missed something before. When he thought of this, where would he dare to stay? The wings of wind and thunder fluttered a little faster behind him. (to be continued.) Chapter 1931 On the lava sea, Hua Menghan supported left and right under the attack of countless different fires. It was very difficult and her delicate body was shaky. Her little face flushed strangely, and the anger in her eyes seemed to spit out. Her defense was repeatedly broken by the Tianhuo childe in front of her, forcing her to retreat continuously. "I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person?" Hua Menghan bit his lower lip slightly, forcibly sobered up and said angrily. "Such a person? What kind of person am I, Hua Menghan? Do you think you are really a fairy? Everyone should revolve around you for no reason. In fact, all your pursuers have plans!" Childe Tianhuo''s face was so cold that he had forced Hua Menghan to this share. He was not in the slightest hurry. "But you can''t compare with such a mean means!" Hua Menghan was very angry and clenched his silver teeth. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Even if ye Xiwen had reminded her before, she still fell in the track of this guy. Maybe she never thought he would be so mean. "Despicable? It''s ridiculous. Huamen GAHA. I didn''t expect you to be so naive!" Childe Tianhuo thought of something funny and didn''t rush to attack. "Anyway, as long as you work harder, the surname Yao will go deeper. It''s useless. Don''t struggle!" "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" Hua Menghan panted. "Hum, I know what you''re waiting for. Are you still waiting for ye Xiwen? It''s useless. He can''t escape. He''s in the palm of Yue''s hand. Yue''s means. I think you should know more!" Childe Tianhuo said disdainfully, "If it weren''t for the Nanming Lihuo in your body, I wouldn''t have to bother so much. As long as I could get the Nanming Lihuo in your body, my divine skill would be perfect. At that time, it would be very possible to step into the realm of myth and become the master in the future. If you follow me now, if I preach in the future, I won''t benefit from you. I will reign in the world, you It will also be the mother''s world. Otherwise, when I take out the Nanming Lihuo in your body, I will give you to the lowest * * person. You can''t kill yourself for thousands of years of insult! " Childe Tianhuo''s words are vicious. His face is a little ferocious. Thinking of the humiliation brought to him by her and ye Xiwen, he couldn''t restrain his anger. He was slapping in the face and slapping on the spot. In the face of Tianhuo childe''s pressing step by step, Hua Menghan just kept resisting. His body had begun to sweat heavily. Even it was very difficult for him to resist every time he launched his skills. She understood that if this continued, what he said would probably become a fact. In her body, Nanming kept boiling out of the fire, forming angry Phoenix, flying up into the sky, but she was more and more lack of momentum, which was defeated by the son of Tianhuo. Her Nanming Lihuo can be said to be infinitely powerful. The Phoenix family has the talent and magic power to dominate the world, but this Tianhuo childe shoulders several different fires at the same time. The greatest power of Nanming Lihuo can''t be brought into play in front of him. And the most important thing is that her whole body skills are gradually blocked and even confused. Childe Tianhuo is not in a hurry to press step by step. He has pushed Hua Menghan to this extent. The rest is just pushing the boat along the water. There is no need to take risks. If he really forces Hua Menghan, he may turn over other storms. "Hua Menghan, you forced me to do this. What''s that boy? He can do this?" When it comes to Ye Xiwen, childe Tianhuo has an uncontrollable anger on his face and a look of jealousy. How many people covet Hua Menghan, but how many people can hold her hand when they meet like Ye Xiwen? Including his son Tianhuo, it made him feel that his dignity had been trampled on. "I didn''t want to do it like this. I wanted to slowly get your heart, but it doesn''t matter. When my magic skill is great, I will walk alone in the unknown Taoist temple and become the top mythical figures in the world at that time, and you and that boy are just a flash in the pan!" Childe Tianhuo sneered and said that everything was within his expectation. "Despicable, you still want to compare with him, never, never!" Hua Menghan gnashed his teeth and spit out these words. "* *, when can you keep your mouth stiff? When you''re having a good time in my crotch, you can still think of his kindness!" Childe Tianhuo''s eyes are very insidious. He is such a proud son of heaven. He can''t tolerate the slightest disregard and contempt, whether intentionally or unintentionally. "How dare you, young master Tianhuo, I want your life!" Suddenly, there was a loud roar in the distance. The sound wave swept over like a shell and went straight to childe Tianhuo. Hearing this sound, childe Tianhuo suddenly changed his face. "No way. How can you still be alive?" He immediately reacted. According to the normal plan, he should have been shot dead at this time. How can he appear here at this time is simply impossible. He repeatedly blew out strange fires and surrounded himself. The sound waves roared on his body, which was directly dissolved immediately. However, at this time, there was a violent sound of tearing the air in the void, and the sound of breaking the air was very harsh. "Stab!" A golden figure appeared in front of him in an instant. He widened his eyes. This time, he confirmed that he had never admitted his mistake. Under the endless golden light, it was indeed the angry face. "I want your life!!!" Seeing Hua Menghan so, ye Xiwen was touched like an angry dragon. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and immediately the golden light all over the sky directly turned into a towering fist strength, and directly blasted into the void. "Boom!" A huge roar, the fist strength was like spiral gas strength, and directly burst into the shield of different fires of Childe Tianhuo. These different fires were smashed and disappeared by Ye Xiwen. These strange fires wanted to burn Ye Xiwen, but they were useless. Even the God name on the surface of his body could not be broken. "Bang!" The fist hit childe Tianhuo fiercely. Suddenly, I only heard the sound of the bone breaking. The whole childe Tianhuo''s chest collapsed instantly. The whole person flew out on the spot like a shell, tore a huge crack in the sky and flew all the way to the distance. "Die!" Ye Xiwen''s offensive is not over yet. In his anger, ye Xiwen suddenly trampled down like the world. A void completely collapsed under his trampling, and he stepped into the body of young master Tianhuo. The young master Tianhuo immediately blasted into the lava sea below like a shell. "Poop!" With a huge sound like falling into the water, Tianhuo childe was completely submerged by magma. "Boom!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen jumped directly into the magma sea. The powerful momentum on his body instantly evaporated the magma within a hundred miles, revealing a huge cavity. In it, the virtual shadow of Childe Tianhuo was exposed. At this time, his eyes were still slowly unbelievable and completely unimaginable. He could hardly fight back under the attack of Ye Xiwen. In any case, he has entered the realm of death. He never thought that he would be beaten one day in the face of the young strong of his peers. He has no ability to fight back, which completely broke all his confidence and pride in his heart. He was only angry because of Ye Xiwen''s previous oath of sovereignty. In essence, it was because of his pride and self-confidence that no one was allowed to provoke. Once someone provoked, he would die. Ye Xiwen smashed his confidence and pride with two attacks. At this time, he finally realized his fear. The man in front of him could really kill him, and he had no power to fight back. Although they are also in the early stage of the death mystery realm, the gap between him and ye Xiwen is simply a cloud and mud difference, which is completely different from the same realm. Behind Ye Xiwen, the embodiment of Kungfu loomed, with a strong breath, like a Shura climbing out of hell. He has completely released the anger in Ye Xiwen''s heart, erupting like a volcano. He held back his injury and immediately turned into a light and flew away. "Want to go? Did you go? Don''t you think it''s a little late to go now?" Ye Xiwen''s cold tone did not have the slightest emotion, like a robot. "Brush!" His big hand suddenly melted out, rose against the wind in the void, grew bigger and bigger, and then fell directly like a fly. "Bang!" With a loud noise, young master Tianhuo was directly photographed and screamed. His body was directly split on the spot. Ye Xiwen, who was angry, didn''t leave his hand. In one fell swoop, he directly split his photographed body and hit him hard in an instant. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen''s offensive was like a tide and didn''t stop. He grabbed it directly like Skynet. "Bang!" There was another roar of explosion. Childe Tianhuo screamed and was caught into a blood mist. It was also the early stage of the dead mysterious realm. However, in the face of Ye Xiwen''s attack, he did not give a decent resistance from beginning to end. At first, he was unprepared, and then he just wanted to escape. In the end, he was directly caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 1932 In a rich light mass of Tianyuan mirror, the beauty is in her arms, with faint fragrance. An arm like a white jade lotus root tightly wrapped around Ye Xiwen''s neck, and her delicate body tightly wrapped around his waist like a water snake. "Help me!" Fragrance poured into the tip of the nose and exhaled like orchid. The original fairy woman snuggled quietly in his arms. "Boom!" Hua Menghan''s words, like the flood that finally broke through the dam, completely destroyed Ye Xiwen''s last sense. The green shirt peeled off, revealing its greasy, white and tender like jade. Ye Xiwen bowed his head and kissed the charming * *. Suddenly he saw that Hua Menghan widened his eyes and stared at him motionless. "What''s the matter?" He stopped and asked. "I want to see you and everything!" With that, Hua Menghan took the initiative to kiss his lips and crushed him under his body. They slowly entangled and blended together, as if they were * * each other. Hundreds of years of * * were comforted at this moment. I don''t know how long after that, the light scattered, and ye Xiwen stood in the air. Beside him, Hua Menghan in a long blue dress was less like a fairy who refused to be thousands of miles away, and more shy of a little bird. "Your disaster is coming!" This spiritual and physical battle is of great benefit to both sides. Ye Xiwen has a double cultivation method for a long time, but he has never tried it. This attempt is like a blowout. He can feel that the power in his body is faint like a volcanic eruption, and he is about to enter the blowout stage. However, he temporarily forced down the feeling of volcanic eruption and integrated into the foundation. Compared with his benefits, Hua Menghan''s benefits are more direct. After integrating the earth''s central fire company, the 99 Yanyang grass and the Dragon flame grass, her constitution has become a pure flame constitution, which is more pure than the natural fire element creatures such as the lava Lord. Her * * control over the fire in Nanming is completely higher, The road we can take in the future will be wider. The most important thing is that Hua Menghan, who has already stepped into the peak of Shengxuan realm, is finally going to usher in the disaster of his own death Xuan realm. "Well, I''ll go to the robbery first!" Huamenghan is as warm as a waterway. She seems to have completely released herself and completed a transformation, both in * * and spirit. As Hua Menghan came out of the space of the Tianyuan mirror, the sky robbery immediately felt. Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from a distance, and the robbery cloud began to condense in the void. The colorful sky robbery cloud looks like a huge marshmallow, but the flashing thunder tells everyone that it is an extremely dangerous existence. When ye Xiwen was swept away, he knew that this was a five element thunder robbery. He had encountered such a heaven robbery, but he was a mixed heaven robbery, and the five element thunder robbery was only part of it. Moreover, the heaven robbery suffered by Hua Menghan was far from comparable to Ye Xiwen. Although it has been far more acceptable than ordinary people, it is still a small and big witch compared with Ye Xiwen. This can''t help but make ye Xiwen a little depressed. For ordinary people, the five element thunder robbery is already a top heaven robbery, which can''t be met by ordinary people, but the heaven robberies they encounter are more ferocious and more wonderful. It''s almost like targeting himself, but of course, it is often used by him to deal with his enemies. However, if it weren''t for this natural robbery, it would be impossible for ordinary people to have such an exaggerated effect as ye Xiwen even if it was upgraded to a higher level. It''s a mixture of advantages and disadvantages! This is the so-called way of heaven and man. God will always leave a glimmer of life for you. "Hua la la!" Tianjie didn''t wait long, but fell down directly. As soon as she came up, the first one was the Yimu divine thunder. The divine thunder of all kinds of wood surnames fell down, which was the most relaxed for Hua Menghan. She didn''t even move, but Nanming kept burning around from the fire. These Yimu divine thunder couldn''t get close to her at all, although it was Tianjie, But after all, he was surnamed Mu and was restrained by his Nanming Lihuo. This level is almost without difficulty. On the contrary, these Yimu shenlei are also absorbed into the body by Ye Xiwen. After ye Xiwen told him to absorb the disaster * *, Hua Menghan also began to try. Ye Xiwen''s bully body is unparalleled and powerful, which is terrible enough to fight the dragon family, but Hua Menghan''s Tianhuang body is not bad. The legendary Tianhuang belongs to the royal family among the Phoenix family. Hua Menghan, who awakened the Tianhuang body, has such a possibility in his flesh, even if he is not good at the same aspect as the bully body. These Yimu shenlei are constantly melted and then directly digested into the body. Ye Xiwen can detect that Hua Menghan is becoming stronger and stronger. The robbery did not weaken her. On the contrary, it made her stronger and stronger. Even if he knew that Hua Menghan was sure, he didn''t dare to rest assured. He still had to watch next to him. If there was any accident, even if it would lead to the escalation of natural disaster, he had to take action. "Hua la la!" Yimu divine thunder soon ended and soon entered the second stage of natural disaster. Wutu divine thunder and all kinds of earthy yellow Wutu divine thunder directly fell down. Each Wutu divine thunder seemed to fall down huge mountains and rivers. When it fell on the surface of magma, it could set off rough waves, as if it could defeat everything. It''s more terrible than the Yimu God thunder just now. How many can pose some threats to Hua Menghan. However, at this time, she has long been different. After the weekend with Ye Xiwen, her strength is not strong. She is far beyond the peak of the mysterious realm of life. Even the five elements thunder robbery can be regarded as a natural disaster for ordinary people. For her, it is nothing at all. After the Wutu divine thunder is the more difficult kuishui divine thunder. These natural disasters are not invariable. On the contrary, every natural disaster will increase a level. Originally, Kui shuishen Lei should be the surname that just restrained Hua Menghan. However, when he has changed into the surname of pure fire, everything is different, because the surname Xiangke in the world is mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, and there is no absolute in itself. The more extreme, the more so. Water can conquer fire, but on the contrary, fire can also restrain water! Even in the face of Kui shuishen thunder, Hua Menghan has not changed. He is in a hurry. After that, Geng gold mines fell from the sky. These Geng gold mines were directly transformed into huge weapons. There are 18 kinds of weapons. They are all powerful weapons, which can completely wipe out everything in the world. In this regard, Hua Menghan was also impolite. He immediately photographed Nanming Lihuo one after another and directly refined these Geng gold God thunder on the spot. She refined countless pure gold Geng gold into a golden long sword. This long sword is shining with golden light, dazzling. Wearing it on her, it looks not only like her dust, but also a little more heroic. As these Gengjin shenlei were directly refined by Hua Menghan, the thunder robbery of Gengjin shenlei passed quickly. Soon, only the last binghuoshenlei was left, which was not a problem for her. These binghuoshenlei could not cause any harm to her at all. On the contrary, they were absorbed by her to strengthen her Nanming Lihuo.. The huge fire phoenix behind her has gradually begun to condense and take shape. It is no longer the original fuzzy appearance, but more and more clear. It is enough to see that he has climbed to a new level on the * * control of the fire in Nanming. For a long time, when the fire god thunder was also absorbed, this time''s natural disaster was finally completely over. The whole natural disaster, Hua Menghan, can be said to be dangerous, and there was no risk at all. This also let Ye Xiwen breathe a sigh of relief. He was still a little worried. According to the standard of his heaven robbery, the probability that Hua Menghan wants to cross the past is almost one in ten. It can even be said that there is no such probability at all. Especially when he crosses the heaven robbery in the realm of death, he is almost crossing the robbery according to the standard of the realm of death. If he hadn''t stepped into the realm of death first, The consequences are unimaginable. When these disasters finally passed, Hua Menghan''s breath continued to expand. It should be said that at the beginning of absorbing Yimu God thunder, Hua Menghan''s breath had become more and more powerful, and his whole body was glittering with blue breath. But now, this huge force seems to be completely out of control. If the mountain torrents break out, it gets out of control and climbs up step by step, hitting the peak of the living mysterious realm bit by bit and starting to hit the dead mysterious realm. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The breath on her body kept exploding. Ye Xiwen didn''t do anything, but just looked at it quietly. At this time, no one can help her. Only when she overcomes it herself can she get through it. And this is also related to her foundation after entering the mysterious realm of death. She can''t borrow the hand of others. Finally, after a long time, her breath, Zhenyuan, seemed to have accumulated to a certain extent. Facing a total explosion, she burst through the barrier of the dead mysterious realm in an instant and directly stepped into the early state of the dead mysterious realm in one breath. However, her current state is still unstable and needs to be stable for a period of time. After all, not everyone can fight and stabilize her state like Ye Xiwen. Hua Menghan went directly into Tianyuan mirror to consolidate his cultivation, which requires a period of isolation. Ye Xiwen also postponed his breakthrough for the time being. Now Hua Menghan''s quota token has been obtained. You can go to the unknown Taoist academy, which has been famous in the metaphysical world for countless years. (to be continued.) Chapter 1933 The nameless Taoist school is the most magical place in the metaphysical world. It has trained generation after generation of experts in the metaphysical world. To really say, most of the large and small forces in the xuanjie world come from the unknown Taoist school, which can be said to be the unknown martial arts in the world. Although it is unknown, it is also the most famous martial arts holy land. Each opening of the nameless Taoist temple is an earth shaking event. There are four ancient cities around the unknown Taoist temple. Each time the unknown Taoist temple is opened, it is far more than the 100 * *. In fact, many experts will come, even some famous dignitaries will come in person, hoping to get something. And they could not enter the unknown Taoist temple. Over time, they formed four ancient cities. Every time the unknown Taoist temple opens, the four ancient cities will reopen and become noisy again. There are no ordinary people coming and going, all of them are top experts. This time is no exception. Although the unknown Taoist temple has not been opened, the four ancient cities have been overcrowded and noisy. Ye Xiwen looked at the nearby wall of Nancheng and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He came out of the lava plane and followed the direction of the unknown Taoist temple, but he encountered more than one interception along the way. Several times, it can be described as a narrow escape. Although he asked himself that among his peers, even if he was not invincible or soft persimmon, he could * * at will, but if he met those old monsters who had practiced for tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, he still had no chance of winning. In the face of this practice time, he had tens of times, hundreds of times, and his skill had already reached an incredible level. Although it''s useless for these old monsters to take place tokens, they all have younger generation children. Everyone wants their younger generation children to study in the unknown Taoist Academy. At the beginning, ye Xiwen didn''t understand why these old monsters could find themselves very accurately every time, but later they were raided more often. Ye Xiwen was surprised to learn that the quota token had long been made special by the people of the unknown Taoist school. As long as there are special techniques, you can find the existence of the quota token. If not, putting a hundred quota tokens in the whole mysterious battlefield is like a drop of water in the * *. If you want to find them, it is impossible to find a needle in a haystack. However, if there is a special technique, you can find the existence of the quota token. It was through this method that the Tianhuo childe and the old Yue of the suspended mountain found the quota token in the lava Lord''s nest. Not even some of them are strong enough to kill all the enemies and sweep invincible. Others rely on giants and no one dares to provoke them. They have their own reasons. All the people who can finally enter the ancient city successfully have their own advantages. It is possible that during this process, the token has passed the hands of several people, and the original owner has already been buried in the battlefield, No one knows. Even if there is only pure luck, it can be said that it is against the sky to go to the ancient city without being met all the way. This kind of bad luck gives people unlimited achievements in the future, even if it is a pig. This kind of person, commonly known as the person who has the aura of the protagonist, even if it is a pig, it is also a flying pig, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Along the way, ye Xiwen encountered more than a dozen waves of pursuit, the most of which was in the middle of the dead xuanjing. Even then, ye Xiwen could not defeat, let alone the peak of the dead xuanjing. He almost fled all the way to this ancient city, the falling moon city. Ye Xiwen could not help laughing at himself. After entering the mysterious realm of death, he was really in high spirits. He had the illusion that all the heroes in the world were tied up. Isn''t the enemy as powerful as Jun Dingtian also defeated in his hands? Even at the peak of jundingtian, ye Xiwen is confident to fight, but what''s the use? He''s not chased like a lost dog. This was only a short month, which made him completely awake. Even if he was really invincible to his peers, there were old monsters who had been * * for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years in the world. Compared with them, he seemed so immature. Moreover, even among the younger generation, he is invincible. Not to mention, his opponents are all in the mythical realm. Whether they are the abyss demon lord or the leader of the divine alliance, they can be called the invincible existence in the mythical realm. I''m not qualified to catch up with it. At once, he restrained his original slightly arrogant mind, but it also strengthened his heart and went straight to the peak of martial arts. Even if the world is the enemy, he will fight a bloody way. There are long traces of weathering on the city of Luoyue City, leaving the mark of years. Even if it is fixed by the ancient array, it still leaves the trace of years after countless years. Who can be immortal except the gods? In the whole moon city, the strong breath looms like a latent tiger. It just feels that people have the illusion of swallowing the world. Those are the peerless experts of all ethnic groups. Suddenly, ye Xiwen found that at the gate, many experts seemed to be arguing about something at the gate. These masters, most of all, are in the realm above Shengxuan realm. The martial arts of the king and Duan do not exist at all. Among them, there are many peaks of Shengxuan realm, and even some of them are mixed with the powerful existence in the early stage of dead Xuan realm. When ye Xiwen went over, he saw that the people surrounded the gate. Ye Xiwen was acutely aware that the gate was surrounded by the array. It''s just that this array is very ingenious. It can be said that it was arranged by the array master. If ye Xiwen hadn''t understood the ghost fire array before, in order to understand the ghost fire array, he deduced and understood the supreme array Avenue at the same time, he couldn''t have detected it so simply. "Can you detect it by just looking at it? Hehe, it''s interesting. This man is interesting!" Above the city wall, an eagle with a height of more than one person stared at Ye Xiwen below, but saw that he was introverted. If he wasn''t huge, he was really no different from ordinary eagles. "Well?" Ye Xiwen immediately felt that a sharp consciousness swept over him. He looked at it immediately, but he saw that there was nothing on the wall. Obviously, there was no one, but ye Xiwen felt that someone was spying on him there. "Is there an array?" Ye Xiwen immediately reacted. Now, he is one of his peers in the array. He can be called a master. Although he can''t see through at a glance, he can easily see it. "Oh? Found me?" The eagle was a little surprised. He observed these people through the array, but it was the first time he was found. "This man is kind of interesting. Ye Xiwen seems to be a human. It''s been a long time since human beings have appeared in the mysterious world. It''s a little interesting!" A strange smile flashed across the corner of the eagle''s mouth. Suddenly, the void twisted violently, and then a middle-aged man strode out. "You are still like this. Is it interesting to arrange such an array?" The middle-aged man seemed to say something incomprehensible. "How can a boring person like you understand such a thing!" The eagle smiled a little and said. "It''s clearly your own evil taste. With your strength, even if it''s an array arranged casually, none of these ordinary people can see through!" The middle-aged man looked helplessly at his old friend who had been with him for many years. Such evil taste will not change in another 10000 years. "That''s not necessarily true. Someone can detect the error only by looking at the array I arranged!" Said the eagle. "It''s impossible. How can those ordinary people be aware of your array? They can''t realize it unless they suffer a loss!" The middle-aged man didn''t believe that anyone could detect something wrong just by looking at it, even if it was only detected, not broken, but it was amazing. When you come to this eagle, the array master, you can communicate with heaven and earth and integrate with heaven and earth. It is impossible to be seen. Even if you break into it by mistake, there are very few you can recognize in the end. Many people turn around and come out again. They don''t know how or why. "There are really such people. Therefore, the new people this time are still somewhat interesting. They are much more interesting than those of you and me. The old man worked hard all his life to figure it out. When someone preaches in this world, I want to see who can preach in this world!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1934 "The wind is rising. There are many excellent newcomers this time. Aren''t many people very optimistic about the king Ding heaven? Although it is said that it is much more difficult to rebuild the reincarnation of gods than ordinary people, isn''t that the case? When you think about heaven and hell, you can preach again. If you can''t overcome the obstacles in your heart, you can''t make further progress in your life!" The eagle narrowed his eyes and said that he looked no different from an ordinary eagle. "That''s why it''s hard and easy. It''s only between one thought, but it''s really difficult for us to go to heaven if we want to preach!" The middle-aged man sighed and said. "But if you let others know that the king of golden winged Dapeng, who once looked arrogantly at the world and was invincible, has become so, I don''t know what emotion it would be!" The eagle glanced at the middle-aged man and said, "years are like knives. Knives and knives urge people''s lives. In the past, who have we taken this sentence to heart? When time comes, we have to take it. This is the last chance for us. If we can''t seize the opportunity and fish jump over the dragon''s gate, we can only wait in a long fear to become a cup of loess!" "Hahaha, you deceive me, King Dapeng with golden wings. How can you be afraid of death!" The middle-aged man shook his head and said with a smile. "Why are you not afraid of death? Who is not afraid of death? It sounds good. The only people who are really not afraid of death are those who have no love in life, but do such people really exist? I don''t believe it!" The eagle shook his head and said, "I won''t let go of the last chance. In this world, someone should preach, but he never said that the preacher must be those people. We should also have a chance!" "Yes, yes, mole ants are still alive, not to mention me!" The middle-aged man said with a smile. The eagle glanced at him, then spread its wings directly, flew into the air, walked farther and farther, and slowly could not see again. The middle-aged man shook his head and smiled, and slowly disappeared into the air. Just before he left, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Xiwen. Even the king of golden winged Dapeng was surprised. Who is sacred? It looks more and more interesting. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the sharp eyes soon disappeared again, and his heart couldn''t help being vigilant. The falling moon city is worthy of being one of the satellite cities of the unknown Taoist temple, which is really very good. It''s just entering the city gate, but there is such an expert. For him, it''s like ringing an alarm. He can''t be too proud. "What should I do? Damn it, I don''t know who arranged the array. If I know, I''ll screw off his head and kick the ball!" It''s a pig, a huge wild boar. It seems that it has specially displayed the magic power of Dharma and heaven and earth, and has shrunk directly. Otherwise, ye Xiwen can see at a glance that the body is absolutely more than 100 meters high, which can be called a behemoth. This wild boar is obviously a different race. I don''t know whether it''s a demon race or any other race. It exudes a strong breath. Even among these experts, the peak cultivation of Shengxuan realm is not weak. "Is it difficult? If we go on like this, we have to rush to other cities. In that case, we will lose all our faces?" "No, damn it, isn''t there a master among you who claims to be proficient in array? Why don''t you even fart now?" At this time, a huge golden lion with three heads couldn''t help but burst out and was blocked out. His mood was plummeting. Among the crowd, there are several people who claim to be proficient in the array. When they are said, they can''t help being extremely embarrassed. There is a bit of hatred in their eyes. Those who can be here can be called the pride of heaven among their respective forces. They have never been humiliated like this. They didn''t say much because they were deterred by the lion with golden fur. This lion''s strength is very powerful. The realm of the dead Xuan realm is enough to sweep one side and look down upon all sentient beings. "Ye Xiwen, what''s the matter?" A fire flickered around Ye Xiwen. In the fire, Hua Menghan''s figure gradually became clear. After more than a month of consolidation, she has completely consolidated her realm, so she doesn''t need to continue to close down. While everyone was talking, suddenly, the three Golden Lions suddenly turned their heads and looked at Hua Menghan around Ye Xiwen. "You smell like a token. Hand it in!" The three headed golden lion looked cold and narrowed a pair of long and narrow lion eyes, which was full of prestige. As soon as the four words came out, everyone suddenly scratched up. They fought to death and tried their best to come to the falling moon city. In fact, they just wanted to see if there were any leaks that could be found, so as to worship the unknown Taoist academy? Now there is a token on the woman in front of them, which is naturally extraordinary for them. Sure enough, soon, everyone used the means of exploration. Sure enough, they felt the breath of the token from Hua Menghan. This breath is the hands and feet of the great power of the unknown Taoist Academy. It is said that it is a technique handed down from a distant era, which can not be eliminated at all. Unless there are experts in the realm of myth to lift it for you, but if there is such a strong escort, Do you still need the idea of being afraid of people playing this token? Therefore, for ordinary people, the breath of this token is simply insoluble, and once found, it must be true. Hua Menghan suddenly looked cold. For this token, she had twists and turns. How could she be taken away again. "Hand it in, this is not what you, a little human, are qualified to have!" "Yes, hand it in as early as possible, otherwise, your life will be hard to protect at that time!" All of them spoke out at once. Anyway, at this time, they were the target of public criticism. Even in Shengxuan realm, they dared to shout at Hua Menghan. "Do you... Want to die?" Ye Xiwen said suddenly and faintly. It spread all over the people''s ears in an instant. The cold tone made people feel it easily. For more than a month, he was chased and killed, like a lost dog, and he was in a panic. The resentment in my heart has already accumulated to a considerable extent. "Arrogance, do you still want to oppose all of us?" "Bold human, seek death!" "I don''t know heaven and earth!" These people were frightened by Ye Xiwen''s words, but after that, they immediately yelled. For them, it was a great humiliation. It was an incredible humiliation for a human being to be frightened. "Hum, there''s nothing to shout about. I have the ability to fight. I happen to be in a bad mood and specialize in dealing with all kinds of objections!" Ye Xiwen stared at these people with a sneer. His eyes were like cold knives, sweeping over them. "Human, you really don''t know life or death. You can''t defeat four hands with both fists alone. Hand over the quota token obediently, or your last name will be lost!" Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd. It was cold and sharp, but I didn''t know who sent it. Ye Xiwen frowned. Someone wanted to provoke these people to come to compete for the quota token. It was just the idea of fighting with Snipes and mussels to make a profit. Sure enough, after hearing this, these people were much bolder and eager to try. The idea of not blaming the public has existed since ancient times, which is not the unique idea of a certain ethnic group. "Who has the ability to fight me?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "It''s just a mere human. Do you really think of yourself as an ancient god? Fight whoever you want?" The voice reappeared and said. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly moved, and countless golden energy exploded all over his body, like a golden God. "Boom!" Suddenly, he stepped on his feet, and the whole person flew out in an instant. The land under his feet was directly broken on the spot. His whole body jumped down like a chat up, which was earth shaking and terrible. While moving, ye Xiwen grabbed directly into the crowd with a big hand, but saw a dark shadow in the crowd. When ye Xiwen said to do it, he did it with great speed, and as soon as he did it, it was such a terrible scene. He was immediately frightened and looked incredible on his face. He uses the secret method of their family, which can be called very powerful. Even the experts in the middle and late stages of the death mystery realm are very difficult to detect his secret method. Who knows, he was discovered by Ye Xiwen, which is an unspeakable miracle. Ye Xiwen''s big hand was getting closer and closer, and directly fell towards the dark shadow. It was as fast as lightning. "I''m still a hiding person. If you want a quota token, you can change it with your last name!" Ye Xiwen looked indifferent and continued to catch him with a big hand. "Bang!" The shadow shot out directly, trying to resist Ye Xiwen''s attack. "Boom!" But I saw that the fist of the shadow and ye Xiwen''s big golden hand hit each other hard, and the terrible momentum swept out was like a startling wave crashing on the shore and breaking into four directions. But just at the moment of the fight, the whole arm of which shadow fell off directly on the spot, and the blood splashed out. I don''t know what kind of race it is. It looks very strange. Everyone''s faces changed greatly. The dark shadow''s strength was not weak. The martial moves blasted out had the power of death. It was obvious that he had stepped into the realm of death and his strength was higher than most people. However, in Ye Xiwen''s hand, he couldn''t stop a move at all. He was directly blasted off his whole arm. Ye Xiwen''s strength was simply arrogant. (to be continued.) Chapter 1935 They were not frightened by the bloody scene, but by Ye Xiwen. They were all killed from the sea of corpses. It is impossible for them to be moved by this level of fighting. But such a crisp rolling still made their faces change one after another. This is an unknown race, all dark, like a black shadow. "What do you want?" The black shadow screamed sharply. "What do you want to do? Didn''t you say I would lose my life? Let''s try. I said, I specialize in dealing with all kinds of objections!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He blew out with a direct blow, displayed the big smash star dust fist, directly burst out a brilliant brilliance, across the sky, directly into the body of the black shadow, and directly killed him to the slag. Everyone is really moved this time. From just now to now, ye Xiwen has completely occupied the advantage. Almost every blow can be called a peerless master who can end in an instant. "What a great prestige!" The three Golden Lions narrowed their eyes and said coldly. "Is it for me?" His golden hair, under the sun, radiates a bright light. He is an archaic alien with extraordinary origin and blood. "Yes, so what?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Do you want to die?" The three golden lions were furious in an instant, and their golden lights tore through the sky. They were extremely prosperous. These golden lights roared up directly in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was about to shoot. Suddenly, a flame wall jumped up in front of him. The golden light directly rushed into the flame wall, but there was no way to break the flame wall. "You..." Ye Xiwen looked at Hua Menghan beside him. It was Hua Menghan who shot just now. "Since I started this, I''ll solve it!" Hua Menghan said, the flame on her body churned out, blazing like a flame goddess. Behind her, a huge fire phoenix began to condense slowly, and her expression became more and more indifferent. In her eyes, this three Golden Lions is also a powerful opponent, which is unusual and needs to be taken seriously. Ye Xiwen opened her mouth and still didn''t make a move. Hua Menghan got the quota token, which is bound to become the target of public criticism. Let her make her own power, so the effect is naturally much better than ye Xiwen. Let many people know that even if they have some small moves and black hands, they can''t succeed at all. "You two dare to underestimate me!" The three Golden Lions suddenly seemed to be completely angry. They were full of gold, like a sun. His face was very cold, and there was a strong force surging in his body. "Roar!" With a huge roar, behind him, there appeared the virtual shadow of a huge three lions. It was the virtual shadow of an ancient alien. It looked at all sentient beings like a peerless beast tearing the sky and the earth. His feet churned out golden light, and he stood on this golden ocean, swallowing mountains and rivers. He directly grabbed a huge claw and cracked it at Hua Menghan. There was heaven and earth in his claw, which contained an unparalleled Avenue. It was very good. Ye Xiwen stared at her, and at this time, Hua Menghan finally moved. The blazing flame on her suddenly turned into a sea of fire, like two huge and incomparable worlds, and collided with the golden ocean. "Boom!" With a sound of, the sea of fire and the golden sea collided fiercely, and burst out dazzling light, just like the collision of two worlds, like the stars exploding, bursting out a little light, impacting in all directions. Before the two fought, the martial arts fields of the two sides first collided together. The power of the collision between the two masters of the dead mysterious world actually made the whole world shake. Fortunately, the falling moon city was built by the great power in ancient times. It is powerful and protected by countless ancient arrays. Otherwise, the ordinary city would have been completely broken by the aftermath of the collision. The collision between the two sides is gorgeous. There are several young heroes who can reach the point of death and mystery. They are not extraordinary figures. Hua Menghan''s face remained unchanged. Although she couldn''t compare with Ye Xiwen''s frequent killing, she was not an indifferent little girl. Since she came to the ancient Phoenix world, she had the name of Phoenix tiannv, and she didn''t know how many strong enemies she had fought and how many times she had died. The surface of her body directly churned up countless flames, which condensed into a flame phoenix claw and grabbed directly at the front claw of the three Golden Lions. "Bang!" With a huge collision sound, Hua Menghan stepped back slightly, slightly inferior to the three Golden Lions in front of him in the contest of flesh. This three headed golden lion is an ancient alien. In ancient times, he ate the dragon family and could fight the dragon family. His flesh is his strength. Therefore, there is no way to be trapped outside the city gate. In terms of array, his attainments are not very high. There''s nothing I can do with this array. After gaining the upper hand, the three Golden Lions immediately rushed up and killed Hua Menghan directly. They wanted to expand this advantage. Ye Xiwen was quiet and didn''t fight. Sure enough, although the competition in the flesh was slightly inferior, Hua Menghan''s real strength was not here. She directly pulled out a golden Geng gold long sword, which was a long sword she refined from the natural disaster. The long sword with the power of extremely terrible heaven and thunder is the Western Geng gold. It is unparalleled in power and sharpness. It swept out. "Feng Lai Yi!" With a soft drink, she picked out an amazing blade from the tip of the sword. The golden blade tore out a terrible torrent and went straight to the head of the three Golden Lions. The three Golden Lions had fallen down and wanted to bite off her head. Who knows, the golden sword suddenly appeared to be unparalleled, and the world in front of him collapsed in an instant. He was shocked by it and had to hide in an instant. He stepped on the golden wave under his feet and wrapped himself in laws. He was born in mid air, twisted his body and avoided the fatal blow. "Stab!" With the piercing sound of scratching and cracking, he barely stopped in the air, and his claws scratched four huge cracks in the void, which reluctantly removed the strength he had thrown out before. At this time, Hua Menghan has stepped on a phoenix and killed it. The truth of pursuing while winning is not only understood by this three Golden Lions. "When!" Geng Jin''s long sword fell down and directly chopped on the heads of the three Golden Lions. A flash of sparks splashed directly, but it failed to cut through the defense of the three Golden Lions. However, if you look carefully, you can find that although the flesh of the three Golden Lions is all right, his hair color has been dimmed by that blow. Obviously, it is not without cost, And ye Xiwen is so powerful that he can''t be compared. However, Rao is so amazing. The Geng gold long sword in Hua Menghan''s hand is extremely pure and extremely sharp. It can be said to be invincible and destroy the withered and decayed. It can''t be broken. However, Rao was so. The three golden lions were still directly split and flew out. His long and narrow eyes suddenly splashed out a shocking light and shouted, "this is the martial arts of the Phoenix family. Are you Hua Menghan?" He watched from a distance and did not launch a new offensive again. Originally, he was bound to win because he had absolute confidence, but if the man opposite was Hua Menghan, who had been famous for a long time, everything would be different. Although Hua Menghan was expelled from the ancient Phoenix world, as long as people with a little insight know, this expulsion is afraid to be useless. If the ancient Phoenix world really gave up Hua Menghan, there can''t be so few people chasing her, but it''s just doing something. As long as the Phoenix King still likes his daughter, Hua Menghan will still be the Phoenix heavenly daughter. If you want to get the quota token smoothly, there are only a few possible surnames. Either you are lucky, or you are strong enough to kill all the offenders, or you have great power, which makes everyone worry. In fact, in the eyes of everyone, Hua Menghan is clutching such a giant in the ancient Phoenix world. Such a person has a quota token, which is also a matter of course for Ling. The strong is respected, and the power is also a kind of strength. Moreover, the most important thing is that Hua Menghan himself is not a soft persimmon. His strength is very strong. In addition, ye Xiwen sneers and looks covetously, which makes him even more afraid to take action casually. Hua Menghan looked indifferent. The Geng gold long sword in his hand was extremely prosperous and clanged constantly. "If it''s you, you are qualified to have this quota token!" The three Golden Lions could not help but recognize Hua Menghan''s qualification to have this quota token. Yes, it is qualification. The strong only identify with the strong, and the weak can only be the object of their hunting. "Are you qualified? Do you need your approval?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The three Golden Lions forced people''s eyes to sweep over. They were fierce. Although they were afraid that ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan would join hands, his dignity and pride would never allow him to give in at all. "Why did you hurt your peace? Now we have to break this array. If we can''t even enter the falling moon city, wouldn''t it be a joke? From now on, we will all become the laughing stock of others, won''t we?" Suddenly, at this time, a big man made of crystal stone came out and said. It is urgent to seize the quota token just now, but since we can''t seize it, we have to change the direction immediately. On this point, the heroes are surprisingly consistent. (to be continued.) Chapter 1936 There is still a chance to get the quota token, but if you can''t even get into the moon city, that''s the real smile. This array directly makes the elites of all ethnic groups and major forces suffer and become disheartened. "Daughter-in-law, let''s go, don''t worry about these idiots! Ye Xiwen took Hua Menghan and, stunned by the crowd, directly bypassed the city wall and entered through another door. Everyone stared at the scene, then yelled. Yes, this door can''t get through. It''s OK to change another one. But they''ve been stuck here for so long. They still want to make a fool of themselves. In fact, they''re already making a fool of themselves. They''re stupid at all. I''m in a hurry! At this time, they suddenly felt a little flushed, ashamed and angry. For such a simple reason, they chose to walk here one track and one track. Isn''t this the performance of quick IQ? But they have always been among their respective forces and races. They are all first-class figures who are rampant and invincible. I have never encountered such a helpless situation. Therefore, for a moment, I only wanted to break this array, but did not think of other methods. It was like a racing car moving forward quickly. Suddenly, I encountered a corner, but I couldn''t turn around, and then I hit it directly on the spot. At this time, there was no face left. They turned into streamers and rushed into the falling moon city. Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan entered the falling moon city side by side. If there were many races before, they found that they were small and big. In addition to some races with strong strength and many ethnic groups, most of them have only one or two people, and many of them are elites of various ethnic groups. Although the number is small, they are all powerful. No one knows how many races there are in the universe, but most ethnic groups that are strong enough can be found here. The whole city is not too big. It is much smaller than those tens of millions of cities in the mysterious world, but it has a sense of historical vicissitudes and has experienced wind and frost. After entering this city, there is a feeling of talking and laughing with great scholars and no white people. The worst people who can enter here are big people in the metaphysical world above the metaphysical realm. In the metaphysical world, although there are still billions of living creatures of various ethnic groups, they can actually be regarded as the people with power, or at least the strong ones above the metaphysical realm. In this city, most of the people who come and go are those above the Shengxuan realm, which is very powerful. "Look, all the supreme principles and laws of heaven and earth began to emerge, and they were boiling wildly around him. "Whew!" There was a sharp sound of breaking the air, but I saw that the long bow was suddenly pulled open a string on the fifth sad hand, and then in an instant, a light arrow suddenly took shape, and then shot out in an instant. "Boom!" The whole light arrow rotated in the air, absorbed the aura of the whole body madly, and then formed a mighty energy tornado, sweeping out. This light arrow, like a mighty wave of energy, shot directly at the head of the werewolf. Rao was that his whole body almost dissipated in the air, but he was still stared at by the fifth sadness. (to be continued.) Chapter 1937 This light arrow, like a mighty wave of energy, shot directly at the head of the werewolf. Rao was that his whole body almost dissipated in the air, but he was still stared at by the fifth sadness. It seemed that he was locked by the radar. There was no way to escape, but he only heard a huge roar. The werewolf was forced out of the void, as if there was no way to escape. He could only roar fiercely, and his claws tore out a bloody energy frenzy. "Bloodthirsty crack heaven claw!" With a huge roar, he opened his claws and grabbed the light arrow in his hand at once. Then he clawed it suddenly, and the light arrow was directly grabbed into powder in an instant. This wave of fighting is almost to the extreme. Many people in the mysterious world can''t see it clearly at all. They can barely know what happened only by replaying it in their mind afterwards. As soon as they come up, they have no mercy. As soon as they come up, they are completely running to the key. "Come on, so fast!" Some people can''t help sweating, especially those who are determined to win. Looking at the fifth sad strength at this time, they can''t help sweating. If they change their speed, I''m afraid they will die soon. Besides, just the arrow of the fifth sadness is enough to kill them completely. That speed is too fast. Whether it''s the speed of shooting or the speed of bows and arrows, they simply exceed the limit. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that someone''s speed could be so fast. Although the martial artist who may use bow and arrow is not good at close combat, in fact, as long as he doesn''t let the other party close, it seems that there is no solution. In fact, it is also the best solution. However, the premise is that the shooting speed should be faster than the other party, and it should be much faster, which is mysterious, This will keep all enemies within their range. "The battle between the two sides is so fast. The bloodthirsty hunters of the werewolf family are really extraordinary. I just heard that each of these bloodthirsty hunters came out of the sea of blood. They worked hard for the werewolf family. They hunted and killed many powerful people before they could be absorbed into bloodthirsty hunters. Now it seems that the rumor is not true False, there is such a possibility! " "Compared with the bloodthirsty hunters of the werewolf family, this fifth sadness is really terrible. Did you see his move just now? I saw it all over the city. It obviously looks very slow. It obviously seems that it hasn''t been shot out in the air, but when I reacted, I found that the light arrow almost shot through the werewolf. It''s amazing It''s really worthy of being the descendant of this generation of the fifth family. It''s simply not human! " "Yes, this is the unique method of shooting arrows in the fifth family. It is said that the ancestors of the fifth family used to shoot down a * * directly by relying on this * * and achieved the Supreme Reputation. That''s a generation of arrow God!" Many people can''t help but say with emotion, * * for their sake, how can they not know that even the sun in the ordinary world is a huge star, and even the ordinary strong in the mysterious world can''t do anything about it? Such a huge star, let alone the big day in the mysterious world, is the existence of the mysterious pole, which can shoot down, It is also worthy of the inheritance of the arrow God. The fifth aristocratic family has a deep inheritance. It''s rare to use an arrow! Ye Xiwen touched his chin and thought curiously that for him, he had seen many masters of all kinds in ordinary times, but it was very rare to use arrows. Although this kind of martial art was extremely powerful, it also had great defects. Therefore, few people used it, but once he met it, he was often a middle master and very powerful. "But speaking of it, this fifth sadness is worthy of the existence that claims to have never been defeated. Yesterday, it was the existence in the middle of the dark realm of death, and he defeated it!" "Yes, although it fell on the cultivation achievements in the early stage of the dead Xuan realm, even so, neither the Wu Dao perception nor the realm can be compared in the early stage of the dead Xuan realm, but the result was extremely embarrassed by the fifth sadness. Finally, I had to break through the seal and release the skill of the original seal, so I can only admit defeat!" Someone nodded and said, obviously, for the fifth sad, they are also very recognized. "I was defeated by the fifth grief after I reduced my accomplishments in the middle of the death Xuan realm? That''s amazing!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying. As we all know, even the weakest existence in the middle stage of the death Xuan realm is much stronger than the famous strong ones in the early stage of the death Xuan realm. Even if the cultivation accomplishments are suppressed, the realm and the understanding of martial arts can not be suppressed. Therefore, in the middle of the dead Xuan realm, even when the strength is similar, there is often no suspense. It''s not easy to draw, let alone be defeated by the fifth sad. This is not something that an easy person can do. This fifth sad, I''m afraid it''s much stronger than he originally predicted. "Ye Xiwen, he will be your opponent, and he is very strong!" After a long time, Hua Menghan finally said, with a flicker in his eyes. "Ha ha, that''s interesting. If there''s no strong opponent, isn''t it a little boring!" Ye Xiwen said carelessly that it is also a good thing for such a strong opponent. Only having a strong enough opponent can promote his progress and make him dare not be careless. "All powerful opponents, I will fight them one by one and defeat them completely one by one!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. Hua Menghan nodded aside, as if it were something to take for granted. This is her man. She should be so domineering. "It''s funny to beat them one by one. Do you know what kind of existence they are? How dare you say such boastful words to beat them all!" Ye Xiwen''s voice just fell. Suddenly, a thin old man behind him said with a disdainful sneer. Although everyone''s attention seemed to be attracted by the fifth sad and the werewolf, he couldn''t help sneering when he heard this word because he was close. "What, what did this human say? Did he want to beat all the fifth sad people? How could it be? It''s really arrogant!" "Yes, I haven''t seen such arrogant humans for a long time. It''s really funny. It''s the funniest joke I''ve heard this year!" "What do you mean by overestimating your strength? This is overestimating your strength. What do you mean by a frog at the bottom of a well? This is a frog at the bottom of a well. How can you beat all the fifth sad people!" Countless mocking voices came from their ears. For them, the fifth sad strength, even the village they have to admit, it is almost impossible for anyone at the same level to defeat the fifth sad, let alone many famous existence like the fifth sad. This person actually said he wanted to defeat them all. How is this possible. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to pay attention to these people at all. Summer insects can''t speak ice. Even if they are strong enough, their thinking will be fixed. Whoever can be defeated and who can''t be provoked will be classified. However, for ye Xiwen, there is no such classification at all. For him, as long as the enemies standing on the road of his certificate must be defeated one by one, without exception. They soon found that ye Xiwen ignored them and turned red with anger. Ye Xiwen had no intention to argue with them at all. Doesn''t it seem that they are like clowns jumping up and down? Now that I see it, it''s true. The fifth person is sad and doesn''t say anything. They just want to stand out for him. It''s not a clown, what is it. I can''t help getting angry, but in the whole moon city, even they dare not be presumptuous. The nameless Taoist school has a very long history. Let alone those famous and powerful people come from the nameless Taoist school. Even if their sects, families and forces, there may be one or even more ancestors from the nameless Taoist school, In the face of such a mysterious behemoth, who dares to be presumptuous? If they break the rules and are killed by experts of the unknown Taoist academy, their sects and families will never dare to say more. They can only knock off their teeth and swallow them in their stomach. "Hum, I''d like to see how you, a human who doesn''t know heaven and earth, can defeat those people!" The thin old man couldn''t help humming angrily, but there was no way. Ye Xiwen didn''t care what they said at all. His ears were like a filter and filtered it out directly. However, he was soon completely attracted by the battle in the field. At this time, just after the first wave of fighting, the two sides revealed some details of each other. The second wave of fighting swept over more madly, just like a storm. However, this time it was the attack launched by the bloodthirsty hunter of the werewolf family, which completely gained the upper hand from beginning to end. The attack was like a tide, constantly tearing out bloody light, surrounded the fifth sadness, or trapped in a very small range. Although the power of the light arrow increases greatly within a short distance, but similarly, the surname suddenly decreases greatly. Under the rolling of the werewolf''s powerful strength, it seems to be retreating constantly. "The werewolf is going to lose!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen said faintly. (to be continued.) Chapter 1938 "The werewolf is going to lose!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen said faintly. Before ye Xiwen''s voice fell, he heard the old man behind him, hoarse and ugly laughter like a night owl. "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous, human boy. I think you''re changing your mouth too quickly at this time. Is it true that you have the fifth sad strength, so you don''t dare to say it?" The old man smiled insidiously and said. "The fifth sad strength is really good, but I''m afraid the werewolf''s strength is much stronger than him!" "Yes, now the bloodthirsty hunter has the advantage. Where do you see that the bloodthirsty hunter wants to lose?" The old man had just finished speaking, which immediately aroused the approval of many people. For them, they had no good impression on the human boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "Yes, it''s ridiculous. Now the two sides are evenly matched. The fifth sadness is limited. No matter what, it''s impossible to see that the bloodthirsty hunter is going to lose!" "That is, the strength of bloodthirsty hunters is stronger, and the most important thing is that although the fifth sad shooting method is good, as long as it is not directly met, there should be no possibility of failure!" The crowd laughed and said that although they couldn''t see who could win for a while, who let the hateful boy say that the bloodthirsty Hunter wanted to fail, then they naturally wanted to say why the bloodthirsty Hunter failed. In fact, this is also very possible. The strength of both sides can be said to be thorough. Because of this, it is possible for anyone to win. For them, this is a kind of gambling, pressing who can win. Ye Xiwen flashed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "summer insects can''t speak ice. There''s nothing to say with you fools!" "What, you dare say we are fools!" "Little * *, I think you don''t want to live!" "Seek your own death!" As soon as these people heard Ye Xiwen''s words, they immediately burst into a boiling pot. It''s just that their uncle can bear it and their aunt can''t bear it. They originally regarded this guy as a joke that they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but they were despised by the guy they regard as a joke. It''s like contempt against scales. "Oh, I see. You mean..." Hua Menghan suddenly reacted and said that although he didn''t react as fast as ye Xiwen, he still reacted at once. "Yes, that''s it. The fifth sadness seems to be suppressed to the corner, but if you look carefully, you can find that the fifth sadness shoots arrows faster!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "This doesn''t mean anything. It''s because the frequency of archery is fast, so the power of each arrow has dropped to a limit. As long as the bloodthirsty hunter is careful, he can''t threaten the bloodthirsty hunter at all. This proves that the fifth sadness has been confused to lose his footing under the threat of the bloodthirsty hunter, isn''t it?" The thin old man sneered with disdain. Although he suddenly felt that ye Xiwen might be right, he soon found a new theoretical basis. And this is also very possible. After all, no one is the two of them. Therefore, it is very possible in any case. The greater the frequency of archery, the same power is decreasing at an amazing speed. Slowly, the bloodthirsty hunter will almost have no threat as long as he is careful. "Bang!" The light arrow directly hit the bloodthirsty hunter''s forehead, but it could not penetrate his fur at all. It could only form an impact on the bloodthirsty hunter''s forehead, which suddenly turned into light spots all over the sky, just like the formation, scattered bit by bit. "Hum, is there only such a degree? Fifth, sad, I originally admired your fifth family''s arrow shooting method. Now it seems that it''s just that!" The werewolf bloodthirsty Hunter sneered, as if he had not been affected by the arrow at all. The cultivation of this flesh body is so powerful that it makes people scared. It is completely the body of King Kong. Although it is also related to the hasty sending of the light arrow, it is undeniable that the werewolf''s physical body is strong. Many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Imagine that if they were themselves, they would probably be pierced on the spot and hit hard at the first time, but it''s impossible to be as undamaged as this bloodthirsty hunter. "See, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. This bloodthirsty hunter can be said to have come out of the sea of corpses and blood. He has rich combat experience. With his strong body, even the fifth sad, unless it is a powerful arrow, it is impossible to hurt this bloodthirsty hunter!" Seeing this scene, the old man couldn''t help feeling more confident and disdaining Ye Xiwen''s tone. "Yes, if you can''t even hurt, it''s nonsense to say that some bloodthirsty hunters fail!" "Really, we shouldn''t waste time with this human being at all. It''s a waste of our time. This human being really considers himself a character!" Many people even disdain it. Obviously, they don''t believe that such a powerful bloodthirsty hunter will lose. Fifth, I was sad and didn''t say much, but I looked more focused. I pinched my five fingers towards the void, pinched a handful of light arrows and flew towards the void, just like meteors sweeping their tails through the air, blocking the past towards the bloodthirsty hunter and blocking all around him. Such a counterattack is not accurate enough. It can even be said that it has grasped all the possible routes that bloodthirsty hunters may take in the next step. But they are useless. These light arrows fall on the bloodthirsty hunter, but they are useless at all. They can''t break the bloodthirsty hunter''s own defense, or even train muscles. "It''s not a head, it''s not an arm, * *." The fifth sad mouth read bit by bit, but the eyes were more firm, and constantly released light arrows one by one. "It''s not a head, it''s not an arm, * *." Ye Xiwen read it in his mouth, and it suddenly lit up in front of him. Is this a brand-new war method, testing bit by bit? This is a way to give full play to the moves. It can be called a different way from his open and close fighting method, but it has its experience. He ignored the cynicism of those people in his ears, but Hua Menghan couldn''t see it. He wanted to teach those guys a lesson several times, but they were stopped by Ye Xiwen, which was unnecessary. "Boy, what are you talking about, head, arm, * * of..." The old man has been paying attention to Ye Xiwen. The human boy is so angry that he has never met such a guy who completely ignores them. Suddenly, he reacted, head, arm, * *, isn''t this where the fifth sad shot the bloodthirsty Hunter just now? So... A bad idea flashed through his mind. Although he was angry, he was not an idiot after all. What''s more, who could * * to this point was not experienced in many battles. At his age, he didn''t know how many battles he had experienced, and he had rich experience. Before, there were only some clues, but there were no clues to wear them. When ye Xiwen said this, he suddenly felt enlightened. It was like a bolt from the blue, like a dry thunder on the flat ground, which woke him up in an instant. He was just dissatisfied with and disdained Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t know anything about it. "Do you mean..." He suddenly looked up and looked into the field in shock. "I finally reacted. Yes, you can react. It shows that you haven''t been stupid yet!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "all the attacks just now are just the fifth sad temptation. They are trying to test the weakness of the bloodthirsty hunter. Once the weakness is found, the result is doomed. The bloodthirsty hunter will lose!" He narrowed his eyes and said that he had guessed the fifth sad idea almost in an instant. At this time, everyone came back to God. It is really possible to hear ye Xiwen say so. No matter how unwilling they are, they have to admit that ye Xiwen''s statement is really possible. "Impossible!" The thin old man could not help gnashing his teeth and said that it was impossible for him to admit that he would have gone astray. In fact, if he was ordinary, he might have seen it, but he was completely dazzled by Ye Xiwen''s anger. As long as ye Xiwen agreed, he opposed it first. "If this is a test of weakness, then you say, where is the weakness of the werewolf bloodthirsty hunter?" He couldn''t help glaring at Ye Xiwen and said that he was quick thinking and thought of the most critical point at once. "Yes, even if it is true, how can it be found? The fifth sad arrow has been tested once, but there is no weakness that can be used!" "That is, the werewolf has been * *. I''m afraid there''s no cover door. Even if the fifth sadness is just a test, it''s impossible to find the weakness!" Ye Xiwen pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "no, in fact, the bloodthirsty hunter has weaknesses, and has been found by the fifth sad. Therefore, I said that his defeat is settled!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1939 "Weakness? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The thin old man came out angrily at once. He saw the whole battle just now. He believed that he would never be wrong. There could be no weakness that could be exploited. People who practice sports usually have covered doors, but at this point, there is no covered door to use. "You found it, too. It''s his chest!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that the real mask door of the bloodthirsty hunter was his chest. He ignored the surprise of the thin old man behind him. "It''s impossible. His chest is the hardest part of his body. I haven''t tried it just now!" The thin old man didn''t believe it at all. At the thought of here, he immediately settled down a lot. How is this possible? They have seen the whole process just now. Even if there is a real weakness, it can''t be the chest. It can even be said that it was the strongest point of his defense. "Yes, it''s the strongest part of his body, but even so, don''t you find that all his defensive moves can at least reach the chest position. Don''t you notice such obvious movements?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Indeed, if it is the strongest point, in theory, it should not need defense at all, but the werewolf''s actions are maintained to his chest everywhere. It can be imagined that below this strongest point, there should be the weakest part hidden. Ye Xiwen, who is also practicing his body, almost immediately figured out why he was the same before his hegemony was completed, because there were always weaknesses, even if the weaknesses were hidden well, there were weaknesses. But when his bully became a success, there was nothing imperfect all over his body. At that time, there was no weakness. However, it is also rare that his physical level and the perfection of the deduced bully formula are perfect. This werewolf is just born strong. He can''t speak the same language with his planned and purposeful strengthening of his physical body. The bullying of Bati Jue, as he became more and more * * and more aware, the person who created Bati Jue at the beginning was simply unimaginable. What kind of vision has he broadened to. Although he only got a remnant, he can see one or two from the first place of laying the foundation at the bottom. The old man was suddenly struck by lightning. The so-called fan in the game is nothing more than that. His eyes were like a fog, which was gently pushed away by Ye Xiwen. Although it was incredible to say that the strongest point was actually the weakest point, it was really possible. All the people present are martial arts masters. They can be called martial arts masters. The more weak they are, the more they need to make up for this. They don''t know it. I just didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could see it through just a few actions. This vision is terrible. "So what? Even if it''s really a weakness, it''s also the strongest point. Fifth, how can sadness be broken!" The old man said stiffly. It''s hard to say whether you can take advantage of the weakness. Moreover, the werewolf''s chest is one of the strongest points. Fifth, you can''t shoot at other places, let alone this chest. "Yes, what would you do?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Daughter in law, what would you do if it were you?" If it were for him, his tactics would be straight forward, sweeping everything with absolute power. "Burn directly!" Hua Menghan just said faintly, concise and clear. Nanming Lihuo is her biggest support. Although it is not as complex as ye Xiwen, it is invincible to really specialize in one. However, although he had guessed the result for a long time, he didn''t know the process. He only knew about the fifth sadness on paper. In fact, what he learned was only superficial. This is also the key to why he came to see it this time. At this time, even ye Xiwen didn''t have an answer. Everyone''s eyes were firmly nailed to the field, especially the thin old man. He didn''t want to admit defeat to Ye Xiwen. It was a great humiliation to admit defeat to such a guy. Even if he was optimistic about the fifth and sad, he defeated so many powerful experts after all, Even among them, there is no lack of such a powerful existence in the middle of the dead xuanjing, which has suppressed the strength. However, at this time, in order not to let Ye Xiwen have the upper hand, everything is worth it. But at this time, all the initiative is not in his hand, and what will he do in the fifth sad hand on the court. But he may not even realize that he has been completely influenced by Ye Xiwen. Unconsciously, he has completely ignored the werewolf''s bloodthirsty hunter. In his heart, he has unconsciously convinced Ye Xiwen''s judgment. The bloodthirsty hunter does have a weakness, and it''s on his chest. So how will the fifth sadness defeat him? He didn''t even notice the subtle psychological change of how he would defeat, not whether he could defeat or not. No matter how disgusted he was with Ye Xiwen, the result of constantly making him say what he said was that even he began to believe in what he said. On the court, the battle between the two sides has reached a white hot stage. Since the whole challenge arena has been fixed by the array, including the space, it is impossible for both sides to explode the starry void as easily as fighting outside. But because of this, they rely more on moves and techniques. At this time, they all show up. The fighting between the two sides directly detonated the frenzy and swept out circle by circle, and the two people were like gods fighting madly in this frenzy. Fifth, sad, the speed of launching light arrows became faster and faster. The real yuan of the whole body turned into light arrows, and one arrow after another. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" The long arrows kept shooting out, like meteors breaking the sky. Each arrow went straight to the chest of the werewolf bloodthirsty hunter. As ye Xiwen expected, the fifth sadness has also found that this is not a weakness. The reason why it is not a weakness is that it is a weakness and also the strongest point. As long as it is broken, it can cause heavy damage to werewolf bloodthirsty hunters in an instant. This is undoubtedly the best way to end the battle in a short time. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The werewolf bloodthirsty hunter kept roaring at this time, waving his claws like the wind, and constantly crushing the flying light arrows. He didn''t understand that his weakness had been detected by him. But this is not a problem. Weakness is weakness. Yes, but it''s hard to say whether we can break through it. However, the fifth sad difficulty is still far beyond his imagination. It''s hard to imagine that he can have such cultivation at this age. Originally, he also heard that the fifth sad even invited heroes from all over the world. As long as he is willing to press his strength to the same level as him, no matter who he is, he can come to challenge. He felt that this guy was arrogant. Although his strength was reasonable, his realm was very different. He said that his combat effectiveness was also very different. This guy didn''t care at all. It was an insult to them. But when I didn''t really want to fight, I found that the fifth sad was really extraordinary. Being able to get one of the 20 invitations was neither easy nor lucky. "Roar, let me see how you plan to break through my weakness!" The werewolf bloodthirsty hunter''s face showed a ferocious smile, cruel and bloody, as if he had seen his favorite prey. He didn''t know how many so-called talents he had slaughtered. "Boom!" With a sudden step under his feet, the earth shook and the mountains shook like an earthquake. At this time, he himself suddenly disappeared in the air. With the force of the anti earthquake, the whole person swept out. The speed was too fast, tearing the air directly, and there were bursts of violent and extremely sharp air breaking sounds. Fifth, his sad face remained unchanged and he was unusually calm. Even when the situation was most unfavorable to him, there was no change at all. It was more like that no one could make him move a little. "It''s time, it''s over!" The fifth said sadly and coldly. "Are you kidding? You want to solve me. Break it for me as my prey!" The voice of the werewolf bloodthirsty hunter came from the void, but the figure hasn''t been exposed yet. I don''t know where it has gone. "Falling arrows!" Suddenly, the fifth sad suddenly moved, pulled his arm, suddenly formed a long arrow in his hand, and then flew out in an instant. "Boom!" This long arrow, rotating rapidly, suddenly formed a huge energy storm. It grew longer and bigger. It suddenly burst into the void. Just when everyone thought he was going to shoot empty, this long arrow suddenly stopped in mid air. In the void, a human figure appeared. Who is not the werewolf bloodthirsty hunter? At this time, his chest had been completely penetrated. He couldn''t even stand stably and half knelt down. The ferocious expression that was about to succeed in the raid was still on his face, but at this time it slowly expanded into an expression of surprise. "It''s impossible... You... Hide your strength!" The werewolf bloodthirsty Hunter finally understood where he was worse. (to be continued.) Chapter 1940 From the beginning, the strength shown by the fifth sadness was not weak, so everyone didn''t expect that he actually hid his strength, or didn''t use his full strength at all, so he succeeded. But what he knows better is that even if he was defensive at the beginning, it is useless. The strength displayed by the fifth sadness is far stronger than he thought. His chest is his weakness, but it is also the best place for defense. As a result, he was broken at one stroke. It can be imagined that the fifth sadness is far more terrible than ordinary people''s imagination. Fifth, I was sad and didn''t continue to kill all. After all, it was just a duel and defeat, that is. "Bang!" The light arrows on the chest of the werewolf bloodthirsty Hunter suddenly collapsed, turned into light spots in the sky, and the chest injury of the werewolf bloodthirsty Hunter began to improve rapidly. "This time I''ve accepted the defeat. Fifth, I''m sad. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll challenge you!" The werewolf bloodthirsty Hunter said reluctantly. "Have a chance in the future?" Fifth, he picked at the corner of his mouth and said. "There''s no chance in the future. I''ve gained a lot in this battle today. When I break into the middle of the realm of death, you can''t even stop me!" "You!" The werewolf bloodthirsty hunter''s face suddenly froze. It was obvious that the fifth sad didn''t pay attention to him at all. But he couldn''t say anything more. Maybe now he can fight with him with a much longer cultivation history than the fifth sad, but when the time is longer, he has entered the middle stage of the dark realm of death, then the foundation of a fair war between them doesn''t exist. He was unwilling to clench his fists, but there was no way! Because in a sense, they are not the same thing at all. All the people around Ye Xiwen were stunned at Ye Xiwen, not the fifth sad. Compared with the fifth sad beating the werewolf bloodthirsty hunter, ye Xiwen shocked them much more. Ye Xiwen was totally right. No, it shouldn''t be complete, but at least 70% of them were almost like meeting the future. They completely guessed the fifth sad move. It''s a pervert. They can''t imagine it. If they face the martial arts in heaven and man, they may also have a way to see their trend through various signs, but this is a peak strong man in the early stage of the dead xuanjing. How can it be done. It should even be said that this thing sounds a little scary. "Now, I''m going to engrave my name on the holy monument!" Fifth, it is meaningless for him to look at the werewolf bloodthirsty Hunter without looking at the failed enemy or opponent. "Holy monument, fifth sad, actually going to challenge the holy monument?" Many people suddenly roared away. Even Hua Menghan''s face changed slightly. "Holy tablet, what''s that?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It was a stone tablet set up in the four satellite cities of the unknown Taoist school, i.e. breaking the sky, day by day, falling the moon and picking the stars. A total of 100 names were recorded on the stone tablet. The most important thing that can leave names on it must be the realm above the death mystery realm. These were the most outstanding disciples of the unknown Taoist school. In countless years, a total of 100 people were listed. As long as there were one person Being on the list means that some people will be squeezed down. Therefore, for many people, these 100 places are almost the strongest. Compared with the gold content of this stone tablet, even the invitation of the unknown Taoist school is nothing! " Hua Menghan said slowly. "For countless years, there are only those 100 people? But if there are the strongest 100 people in the history of the unknown Taoist school, I''m afraid there are some characters in the realm of myth. How can this fifth sadness challenge?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Because this is not related to strength. On the contrary, in the same realm, the stronger the strength, the stronger the ranking you can get. Generally speaking, only a few people can break into the top 100 every time the nameless Taoist temple is opened, and the top 50 people have not changed for thousands of years. The last time they broke the rules and broke into the top 50 people, they are still thousands The leader of the divine alliance years ago! " Hua Menghan said slowly. Ye Xiwen immediately understood the meaning of Hua Menghan. None of the steles that can really be on the list is the existence of strength soaring to the extreme in a certain realm. It doesn''t mean that when they portray their names, they are invincible. Now mythical figures and leaders of Shenmeng can''t be as powerful as they are now. There must be a strong process. Although this is not a real strength ranking list, it is equivalent to the list of the strongest talents. Any one, even the bottom existence, is placed in the vast history of the metaphysical world, even if it is invincible to the powerful existence of the contemporary world. Hearing this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help boiling with blood. If he could squeeze into the stone tablet, his glory would be remembered forever. "But he should not challenge the general list!" Hua Menghan said. "What''s the difference?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is natural. The names recorded on the general list are the most outstanding and dazzling talents in countless years. Even in the vast river of history, they will not be obliterated by the waves of history, but more dazzling. In addition to this general list, there is another list, which records the names of the strong when each unknown Taoist school is opened, and wait until When the next nameless Taoist school opens, the name of this one will be erased. It is also a hundred people. The first place of the new stone tablet in the last one is not others, but the leader of the divine alliance! " Hua Menghan said. "There are only 100 people in the nameless Taoist temple. In this way, doesn''t it mean that everyone can be on the list?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course not. In fact, not only those who get the quota token can leave their names on it, but also others. You know, every time the nameless Taoist school opens, countless talented people will come, not just the 100 people. Some people miss the opportunity to enter the nameless Taoist school because they are too old. Some People are not strong enough, and there are also some lost pearls. In a word, if those who can leave their names on this new person''s stone tablet can be called the strongest of the same generation and the same realm, then the stone tablet on the general list can be described as the strongest in ancient times. In fact, among the people who can squeeze into the top 50, except some who fall halfway, More than half of them have entered the realm of eternal life and immortality, that is to say, there are 20 immortality gods on the list of nameless Taoist temple, so why not only the mysterious world, but also the giants of other worlds, will also send the outstanding children of the family here, because here, they can go further and enter the realm of myth, Even further preaching! " Hua Menghan said that there was a strong desire between her words. She was even much bigger than ye Xiwen in terms of name. Ye Xiwen can understand what twenty immortal gods mean. Even if there is only one incense and fire, no one dares to attack the nameless Taoist Academy. What''s more, the nameless Taoist academy itself represents a terrible inheritance and has not been broken for countless years. Ye Xiwen understands what this means. What''s more, as more and more people step into immortality, more and more people are willing to send their disciples to the nameless Taoist Academy. A God can support an immortal inheritance, 20 immortal inheritance, and countless mythical characters. He understands the meaning of this nameless Taoist temple than anyone else. It is more powerful and terrible than he imagined. "But these have nothing to do with us!" Hua Menghan smiled and said. "Yes, why not? Don''t you want to engrave your name on it?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "hahaha, if we both engrave our names on it, wouldn''t it be a good story forever?" Hua Menghan glanced at Ye Xiwen. Sometimes Ye Xiwen was very calm, but sometimes he was very publicity, like a naive child, but it was so elusive that people could not forget it. The thin old man behind Ye Xiwen twitched twice and wanted to make a mockery, but when he thought of what had just happened, he couldn''t help looking ugly. Just now, ye Xiwen was not able to ridicule Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, ye Xiwen ridiculed Ye Xiwen. He directly hit his face with reality. It was a shame. Finally, he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything more. He was completely frightened by Ye Xiwen''s accurate vision like a scalpel just now. In the distance, the fifth sad man on the field was about to leave. Suddenly, he stopped, his eyes sharp as a blade, and swept at Ye Xiwen and them. "You two, give me your names. I''m still a little interested in you two!" Fifth, he said sadly. Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Ye Xiwen. Originally, only people near Ye Xiwen knew that they were different, but because of the fifth sad words, everyone''s eyes suddenly focused. Everyone''s eyes were like sharp knives, sweeping over, and they seemed to want to know what miraculous place this man was and why he could make the fifth sad and look at him. Fifth, sad to come here is only a short time of more than a month, but the name has spread all over the streets. Because of his arrogance, ordinary people don''t deserve to be remembered by him. It has nothing to do with cultivation. Cultivation is only temporary, but the future is infinitely possible. "My name? Remember, my name is Ye Xiwen!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1941 Now that the fifth grief has spoken, how can he show weakness. "Ye Xiwen, he is Ye Xiwen!" All of a sudden, the people burst into flames. During this time, whether they had slaughtered the three elders of Shenmeng at the peak of the early stage of the death xuanjing, or later reissued invitations, they put him on the cusp of the storm. Those who could come here were all people who were interested in the quota token of the unnamed Taoist school. How could they not have heard of his name. "No wonder, no wonder even the fifth sad gave him a high look!" Everyone has a sudden feeling. "He is Ye Xiwen? I don''t think it''s a big deal. How come even the people of the unknown Taoist school have to reissue invitations to him? Is it the illegitimate son of an elder of the unknown Taoist school?" Someone guessed maliciously. At this time, the thin old man behind Ye Xiwen was twitching on his face. No wonder his eyes were so accurate, which is not without reason. Ye Xiwen, he is Ye Xiwen! Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that this young generation is not simple. There is still a trace of discontent in my heart. At this time, it can only disappear. Although his strength is not much worse, compared with such promising young talents, they are like candles burning to the last section. They look very bright, but they don''t jump their heads in a few days. It''s impossible to say the same thing at all. He is incomparably envious. He has never been so envious. If he is still young, he may still want to compete with these people. However, the experience over the past countless years tells them that they may also be geniuses in some places, but in the mysterious world, where countless geniuses gather, they don''t count at all. "Ye Xiwen? I''ll remember the name. How about you?" The fifth asked sadly and meaningfully. "Hua Menghan!" Hua Menghan opened his lips and spit out these three words. Suddenly, the crowd burst into flames again. It was also a name that moved the world. It was even different from the name of a nouveau riche like Ye Xiwen. Hua Menghan had become famous for hundreds of years, and the name of Huang tiannv had been able to spread all over the world. "It''s interesting. You two are qualified to be my opponents. I wanted to have a good fight with you, but now I''m in good shape and at the peak. First go to the stone tablet and leave my name. Three months later, ye Xiwen, do you dare to fight?" The fifth sad way, although he also wants to fight ye Xiwen immediately, he is now at the peak of the early stage of the death mystery realm, and his state can be called the peak. If he breaks into the middle stage of the death mystery realm, he may not even have the qualification to attack the new stone tablet. "Why don''t you dare!" Ye Xiwen responded. Almost the whole person felt boiling with such a battle. "Then wait. I''ll fight you here in three months. At that time, I hope you won''t let me down!" Fifth, he smiled sadly. Then, the whole body stepped on it and disappeared in front of everyone. Not long after the fifth sad leave, ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan didn''t stay long and left immediately. But for everyone, the sensation has just begun. "Oh, my God, are all these geniuses coming together? First the fifth sad, then ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan, these famous geniuses, are finally coming together to form a golden world?" "Hahaha, now there''s a good play. Fifth, although I''ve defeated some strong people before, how can I be compared with Ye Xiwen!" "And Hua Menghan, the goddess of Phoenix, didn''t you say that the ancient Phoenix world is looking for information about her everywhere? I''m afraid it won''t take long to kill the door. I''m afraid it will be another struggle at that time!" "Don''t mention Hua Menghan. It''s hard to say whether the ancient Phoenix world has the mind to deal with Hua Menghan, but Shenmeng must want to break Ye Xiwen into pieces. It''s certainly right. Now, it looks much more interesting!" It''s also a good thing for them to have a good play to watch. This matter has spread over time. It is said that the fifth sad who has never failed in the same level and the duel with the newly rising Ye Xiwen will inevitably become the most concerned thing in the falling moon city in the next few months. In the whole city of moon, the number of lines of heavens and powerful forces has not been known, and the battle between the two men has quickly spread to the ears of these powerful forces. Not to mention the strength of the great powers they already have, just their future potential is enough for people to take seriously. They may not be thousands of years, they will become great powers, famous mythical figures in the world. While everyone was talking about it, ye Xiwen had found a foothold. Even in the place where experts gathered, as a strong man in the dark realm of death, he could have his own reading ability. In three months, he will fight against the fifth sad. In this war, Xu Sheng is not allowed to lose. Moreover, no matter what his mouth is, the fifth sad does bring him strong pressure. That powerful arrow has brought him a very deep impression. If he was in the first world war now, he was not afraid of anything, but if three months later, the fifth sad stepped into the middle of the realm of death, he would certainly lose, so the only way is to let himself also step into the middle of the realm of death. In that case, no matter the strength of the fifth sad day and improvement, it is impossible to jump out of his palm and get beyond his control. Fortunately, he has now entered the peak of the early stage of the death mystery realm. Three months should be enough for him to enter the middle stage of the death mystery realm. But before he had a rest, someone came to the door, almost with his front and rear feet. This is a man who is covered in a cloak and claims to be an emissary from an unknown Taoist temple. "Ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan, you two have only one month to stay in the city of the falling moon. After one month, you must leave anyway. The next time you return to the city of the falling moon, at least two months later!" The messenger just left the words and left on his own. This makes Ye Xiwen extremely depressed. He is crazy to have such rules! During this more than a month, he really saw that these people did everything they could to compete for quota tokens. In order to get quota tokens, they were crazy. In other words, in order to get the opportunity to study in the unknown Taoist school, they are crazy. For the major forces in the metaphysical world, only those who have experienced the baptism of the threshold of the unknown Taoist school can really have the qualification to compete for the future preaching. As long as it is a force on the threshold, it will not miss such a good opportunity. For more than a month, he has suffered a lot. He fled in embarrassment several times and nearly died. Those old guys, whether you are a descendant or not, are a group of lunatics by all means in order to get the quota token. Originally, he thought that after entering the falling moon city, he could get the shelter of the unknown Taoist school. In this way, he could take a breath. After the unknown Taoist school opened, everything would be better. Now the people of the unknown Taoist school let him leave the falling moon city, which is tantamount to pushing them into the mouth of these covetous guys. Crazy, it''s crazy! After all, he is not like the fifth sad. There is a fifth aristocratic family behind him. He once had the immortal inheritance of gods. Even so, he can''t guarantee that the fifth sad won''t be beaten behind his back, let alone him. It''s almost certain that when he steps out again, he will be watched by many malicious people. At that time, it is certain that there will be constant trouble, let alone other powerful existence. It is possible to make a sneak attack. At this time, he regretted that he had known not to be so high-profile. He originally thought that the falling moon city was very safe. He was not allowed to shoot casually except in the martial arts arena. Otherwise, he would provoke the majesty of the unknown Taoist school for countless years, which is no different from the way of self suicide. Who ever thought that in the twinkling of an eye, the nameless Taoist temple he placed high hopes on gave him a super big stick. He was dizzy and almost fainted when the stick hit him directly. Seeing ye Xiwen''s sad face, Hua Menghan couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know when he was so helpless. It seems to have become a pleasure in her heart. Unlike Ye Xiwen, in the past hundred years, under the cultivation of King Huang, she has not only improved her strength, but also has a very broad vision and knowledge. How could she not know about the regulations of the falling moon city? She just came out of isolation and forgot to remind Ye Xiwen. "Crazy rules, it''s crazy!" He finally understood why the unknown Taoist school only recruited a mere 100 disciples. Under such cruel system, it was either extremely powerful, or extremely powerful, or it was really lucky. Otherwise, it was impossible to keep the name token in his hand. After several times of cleaning, there is no doubt that the remaining people are the elite and top of the times. There can be no lucky people. None of them is a generation who is superior in one aspect and a rare generation who is at the forefront of the times. But before he could recover from the depression of being beaten, the troublemaker had found the door. (to be continued.) Chapter 1942 Ye Xiwen hasn''t digested the stick from the unknown Taoist school. At this time, those who are looking for trouble have come to the door. Many people marvel at Ye Xiwen''s strength and fame, but it does not mean that everyone will think so. In the eyes of more people, ye Xiwen without a strong backing is a soft persimmon. The strength in the early stage of the death Xuan realm was not strong enough for them to have scruples. "Boom!" A terrible momentum rolled down in an instant and completely shrouded the courtyard where ye Xiwen settled. "Who?" In the face of such a serious provocation, ye Xiwen naturally could not have no response. His momentum was almost instinctive. He reacted and broke the momentum immediately like a sharp blade. Hua Menghan also reacted in an instant. Nanming, who was very powerful, left the fire and turned up in an instant. The surrounding temperature suddenly became hot. If they didn''t know that there could be no one here who dared to challenge the majesty of the unknown Taoist school, they were afraid that the counterattack would come on the spot. The person who came to the door directly opened the way and shrouded it. This is not a simple provocation. As soon as their voice fell, a figure directly fell down, but it was an old man in black clothes and short fighting. Although he looked a little old, his eyes were very different from his old face. They were aggressive and more sharp than the eyes of young people. Ye Xiwen''s pupil suddenly contracted for a moment, because he saw the sign on the shoulder of the old man in short black clothes, who was from the Tianhuang temple. If he offended several forces in the metaphysical world, Shenmeng is undoubtedly the first. He killed several masters of Shenmeng in the dead xuanjing and dozens of masters in the living xuanjing, which is enough to make Shenmeng feel distressed to death. It''s not surprising to say that the divine alliance wants to tear him to pieces. In addition to the divine alliance, the second place in Ye Xiwen''s heart is not tianwaiyun City, but the desolate hall on this day. Although few people know, he knows that the experts of Tianhuang hall he killed in the ancient times may become explosives that will explode at any time. At that time, he didn''t know how powerful the Tianhuang temple was. It should be said that he had no way back. If he didn''t kill them all, they would destroy the Terran once. He had no choice, but he also knew that he could hide it for a while, but he could not hide it for a lifetime. Several masters of Shengxuan realm died. They are not martial artists of heaven and man realm. They may die in all worlds every year. If any master at that level dies, these forces must trace these things, and it is impossible to give up. At that time, he saw too many people. It was impossible for him to sew everyone''s mouth. In other words, exposure was only a matter of time. Therefore, although the Tianhuang temple did not target him in the xuanjie, he listed the Tianhuang temple as the second enemy, but he never showed it on his face. Now the people of the desolate hall came first, which made Ye Xiwen have some bad hunches in his heart. The old man in short black clothes had a little pride on his face. He glanced at Ye Xiwen lightly and said, "Ye Xiwen, don''t you have anything to explain to our Tianhuang hall?" "Explain? What do I need to explain?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Hum, do you really think I came here empty handed this time? We have made it clear that in ancient times, you killed our elders. Do you still want to deny it?" The old man in black and short said coldly. Ye Xiwen was so surprised that he was still investigated, but he was not flustered. This itself was something he had expected long ago. It was just a little earlier and a little later. For him, there was no difference. "Yes, so what? If I didn''t kill, would you let me go?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "We can''t control what happened at that time. We only know that you really killed the members of our Tianhuang temple. Do you know what kind of crime this is?" He said with a cold look at Ye Xiwen. "Sin? I don''t think it''s a sin. You''re too aggressive. I just blew myself up. If you weren''t aggressive, things wouldn''t have evolved like that!" Ye Xiwen said. "Killing the members of our Tianhuang temple is a great sin. Even if they are wrong, they can''t allow others to intervene. Our Tianhuang Temple naturally has the rules of our Tianhuang temple, and you can''t comment!" The old man with short black clothes said coldly. "What an overbearing rule. Others don''t even have the qualification to talk about your affairs?" Hua Menghan said. "Hua Menghan, this is just an invitation. It has nothing to do with you, so you''d better not participate casually. This is not something you can participate in. Say that we are hegemonic in the Tianhuang temple. Your ancient Phoenix world will only be more hegemonic than us!" Seeing that Hua Menghan had the intention to intervene, the old man in black and short immediately warned. "In that case, what else to say? Are you going to fight me here?" Ye Xiwen said sarcastically. He wanted to see if the Tianhuang Temple dared to ignore the majesty of the unknown Taoist school and fight here. In that case, he might be able to eradicate this strong enemy with the help of the hands of the unknown Taoist school. The old man in black and short narrowed his eyes, paused, and then said, "Ye Xiwen, although you have committed a great crime, God has the virtue of living well. We intend to give you a chance!" "Opportunity?" In Ye Xiwen''s body, Zhenyuan secretly mentioned it. Although he believed that the old man in black clothes and short fighting should not dare to provoke the majesty of the unknown Taoist school, he could not say anything well, so he would not place his hope on such things, but he should be fully vigilant and careful. "Yes, I know. You have an invitation in your hand now. As long as you hand in the invitation, the gratitude and resentment between you and our Tianhuang temple can be written off. You have completely offended the God alliance now, but our Tianhuang temple is not afraid of their God alliance. If you are willing to work, we are willing to protect you. Even the God alliance can''t help you!" The old man in black and short said it word by word, with a high expression, like giving alms to Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, after offending the God alliance to death and the tianwai Cloud City, he should try his best to catch the kind olive branch stretched out from the Tianhuang temple. Offending these two forces itself means looking for his own death. If they are added to the Tianhuang temple, he can almost be sentenced to death. Anyone with a little brain should be able to understand how to choose. But what he didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen just smiled contemptuously and said, "this is what you call a great crime. It turns out that a great crime can be eliminated with an invitation. It''s so funny!" The old man in short black clothes looks a little ugly, But still say: "They should feel honored to contribute to the Tianhuang temple. Ye Xiwen, this is your only chance to live. As far as I know, the leaders of the divine alliance have rushed to the battlefield of the xuanjie world. Although they are still in a mysterious space and can''t spare their hands to deal with you, as long as you are still in the battlefield of the xuanjie world, this is inevitable. If Without the shelter of our heavenly palace, you will die! " "So your answer is?" His eyes pressed on Ye Xiwen. "I won''t!" Ye Xiwen also said word by word. Although intellectually speaking, the old man in black clothes and short play said the choice that most people would make, ye Xiwen himself was not such a guy who would take an ordinary road. "Bold!" The old man in black clothes and short fight suddenly became angry. The body belongs to the terrible strength in the later stage of the dead Xuan realm. It is like the most terrible wave in the world. All of it is rolled on Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt his whole body sink, and a terrible force completely rolled over, like a mountain like a sea, and all poured down. The golden light on his body immediately churned up, and immediately fought back, turned into a sharp sword and killed him. Jinge iron horse, conquer the heavens! The old man in black and short didn''t think that ye Xiwen refused his suggestion. This was something he had never thought of. In his opinion, their demands were as reasonable as they were. It was simply kindness and leniency. Ye Xiwen could not even be prosecuted for his heinous crime, and such a reasonable request was rejected all of a sudden. It was crazy to lose heart. "I think you are tired of living!" The old man in black clothes and short fight was murderous. His clothes were all in anger. He made a noise and tossed. "Do you think the unknown Taoist temple can protect you? After a month, you will be driven out of the falling moon city. There will be countless people waiting for you to come to the door. You dare to refuse our kindness. It''s crazy!" "Kindness? Do you think this is kindness? I don''t want this kindness!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly and disdained the corners of his mouth. "As for those who make up my mind, you don''t need to worry more. I''ll see how many lives they can have!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were also sharp, and his expression was even colder. The momentum of the old man in black and short didn''t suppress Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, he was still resisting. "Hum, you have seed. I see how you die a month later!" The old man was surprised and uncertain in his eyes. Finally, he didn''t dare to do it in the city, but he was determined to kill. He had given Ye Xiwen a death sentence. Ye Xiwen must die. (to be continued.) Chapter 1943 "Hum, you have seed. I see how you die a month later!" After leaving this cruel word, the old man in black clothes and short play didn''t even bother to say more, so he brushed his sleeve and left directly. "Ye Xiwen, although he''s a little arrogant, he''s right in one sentence. Now the divine alliance just can''t afford to deal with you. It doesn''t mean that they don''t have such ability. If they don''t have the protection of the Tianhuang temple, I''m afraid you''ll soon face strong retaliation from the people in the divine alliance!" Hua Menghan said. "They have no good intentions!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "It''s not believable in itself. Besides, people who have lived and died for them for many years will be given to * * for an invitation. If the people of Shenmeng can afford the price one day, I''m afraid they will personally cut my head in exchange for a reward!" Ye Xiwen understood, especially the behavior of the people in the Tianhuang temple, which made him extremely cold. In their view, it may be a natural return, but in his view, it was extremely cold. In the eyes of those high-level leaders, they are probably just chess pieces. They can give up at any time. People who have followed them for many years can give up just for a mere invitation, not to mention him. However, he also understood that an invitation in his mouth was an opportunity to change their fate for those people, and perhaps the only opportunity to preach in their life. They have arrived at the mysterious realm, and it is only one step away from the legendary preaching. When such an opportunity comes, they will not let go as long as there is a little chance. It is by constantly seizing every opportunity that they can have today''s cultivation. For ye Xiwen, this invitation is just an invitation, which is absolutely not the case for others. However, even if he understood, he would never agree with such a practice, not to mention that the next person who may be abandoned is him. "Well, he certainly doesn''t have any good intentions, but when we leave the city in a month, it''s likely that the first thing we face is their raid!" Hua Menghan said that she simply knows too much about the style of these big forces. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. It was the same as he guessed. If they failed to achieve their goals, how could they give up. "When we go out, we will face a steady stream of raids!" Hua Menghan also had a rare look of anxiety on her face. Rao was confident that she could not guarantee that she would be able to support in the next countless offensives. This is the most terrible test of the nameless Taoist school. You don''t have to do it yourself. Just any rule can make people face the most terrible test. This stick doesn''t know how many people have been knocked unconscious. I don''t know how many talents have fallen under this rule since ancient times. Unless you are willing to give up, it is almost inevitable to face endless pursuit. "After a month, you will separate from me. As long as the Phoenix King doesn''t speak, they don''t dare to really kill you. If you leave alone, no one will embarrass you!" Ye Xiwen said. "No, at this time, how can I put you down!" Hua Menghan said immediately. "This is the best. You also know what kind of existence you will sell at that time. You can''t help. It won''t be useful for a few more months!" Ye Xiwen''s words pierced in like a sharp knife, but she also understood that what ye Xiwen said was really to try. Although her strength is also top among the younger generation, there is still a big gap compared with those experts who often die in the later stage of the mysterious world, or even the peak of the mysterious world. "Don''t worry!" Ye Xiwen stroked her * * face, smiled and said, "At my speed, as long as you are careful, even the experts in the later stage of the death mystery realm can''t surround me. As long as you don''t surround me on the spot, there''s no problem. Moreover, in this month, I try my best to break through. As long as I break into the middle stage of the death mystery realm, at that time, even if it''s a frontal conflict, I can retreat. It''s not a big problem. I want to kill you I, they are still far away! " "Yes!" Hua Menghan gently asked Qian Shou to snuggle up in his arms. She had just met and had to separate soon. Even if it might not take long this time, she was still reluctant to give up. "Do not force, take care of yourself is the most important!" Even if you know that none of them has been killed by the sea of blood, but when it comes to yourself, it''s still care and chaos, and it doesn''t matter what reason. "Don''t worry, you man, I''m still very * *. Those people want my life. They''re not going to fill in floating corpses everywhere, so don''t think about it!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. Kill him if you want to kill him, and kill him if you want to kill him! "So the top priority is to step into the middle of the realm of death mystery. As long as I step into the middle of the realm of death mystery, at least I have the ability to protect myself!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said., Entering the middle of the realm of death, his strength will have an explosive growth. Naturally, he is extraordinary and has a much greater grasp! "Just you!" Hua Menghan said angrily, but the head of Guizhou was stuck on Ye Xiwen''s chest and didn''t want to move away for a long time. The news of the collapse of the Tianhuang temple in Ye Xiwen soon spread. After ye Xiwen came in, it was always calm. No one came to trouble him except the people of the Tianhuang temple. To a large extent, it was because the people of the Tianhuang Temple opened their mouth. The people of the Tianhuang Temple had spoken long before ye Xiwen came, Ye Xiwen has been booked by them, so after the exposure of Ye Xiwen''s identity, even if many forces have the same idea, they have not taken action. After all, not many people are willing to fight with Tianhuang hall for an invitation. Although the quota is important, it is not enough to fight against the Tianhuang temple for this quota. Like the old man in Xuanyi and short fight, everyone felt that ye Xiwen had no reason to refuse. He had offended the people of the God alliance to death. Should he refuse the olive branch of the Tianhuang temple? Although the kindness itself cost him a lot, cutting off the road of preaching in the future. Although it is not impossible to preach without being able to enter the nameless Taoist academy, most of the strong preachers in the metaphysical world are related to the nameless Taoist academy, so there is no difference. But even so, it''s better than death! It''s true that he still refused, and he refused so simply that he didn''t even think about it! It was beyond everyone''s expectation. "Have you heard that ye Xiwen refused his kindness from the heaven wasteland temple? Elder xuanting''s angry face is said to be distorted!" "Ha ha, don''t say it. I saw it with my own eyes. I''m really green with anger. It''s estimated that he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to refuse!" "But ye Xiwen is arrogant enough. He has offended the God alliance to death. In addition, it is said that tianwai Cloud City also has contradictions with him. He has the courage to refuse Tianhuang temple!" "Who knows, maybe it''s just bravery that makes it to this day?" "Anyway, it''s just a struggle before he dies. When a month''s time comes, it''s his time to die. He''s unique to be able to annoy elder xuanting of Tianhuang hall!" "It''s more than the Tianhuang temple. There are more than one or two people staring at his invitation. Without the protection of the Tianhuang temple, does he think he can live? It''s stupid. Although it seems that he has lost some money to the Tianhuang temple, it''s better than losing his last name!" After getting the accurate news that ye Xiwen refused, all the major forces took action at once. The number of places in the nameless Taoist school is only 100, but the forces and individuals you want are more than one or two. Any quota may trigger a war, which is the real purpose of the unknown Taoist school. However, just when they were ready to move, the Tianhuang temple, which was severely swept by Ye Xiwen, suddenly announced that no one else was allowed to intervene in this matter. Even if they were to die, ye Xiwen must die in their hands. In particular, elder xuanting is furious. He must personally blade Ye Xiwen to eliminate his hatred. Everyone knows that I''m afraid the drunken man in the Tianhuang Temple doesn''t want to drink. It''s the second reason to clean up Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid it''s necessary to get the invitation for that place. But in the face of the Tianhuang temple, which has issued a kill order, no one wants to contradict it face to face. But that doesn''t mean they''re done with it, just hiding deeper. The whole moon city is full of undercurrent. Time, in this undercurrent surging, passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, a month''s time is fleeting. In the expectation of some interested people, this month''s time is fleeting. In the hearts of more ordinary people, it seems that they have forgotten something about ye Xiwen. Because in this month, in the falling moon city, it can be said that there are big and small things. Fifth, sad took the lead in carving his name on the stone tablet. His name moved for a while, but he was just one step ahead. Soon after, many names appeared on the stone tablet. Powerful figures and names like Lei Guaner slowly dissipated people''s attention to Ye Xiwen''s affairs. If the only thing that has something to do with this is that although Ye Xiwen hides and hides in seclusion, Hua Menghan is the target of successive campaigns. Although there is no such existence as the fifth sadness, they are all famous people, and there are many strong players at the level of death and mystery. In this month''s time, the name of Huang tiannv was like a straight line, soaring upward and moving in all directions, which distracted people''s attention from ye Xiwen. But for those who have a heart, the arrival of this day is only a matter of time. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the small courtyard. (to be continued.) Chapter 1944 For many people, this month''s time can be said to be calculated every day. Although four satellite cities have been opened, in fact, not many people have arrived, or not many people who have received quota tokens finally show up here. Unless it has a huge power, otherwise, once it emerges, it will face endless pursuit. Among these four satellite cities, I do not know how many big forces have their eyeliners. Anyone who has to take a lead must face their pursuit. Until the token changes hands, most people still know about this situation. Only Ye Xiwen, the other world''s woodlouse, is not clear about this. If they don''t come in outside, they will not meet too often and there will always be a way to survive. But if you enter the city, you will almost be watched by a group of wolves. It is not easy to live. It''s breathtaking step by step. Therefore, it seems to many people that ye Xiwen is dead. What''s more, it is not ordinary people that he offends. The huge power of Tianhuang temple is enough to deter anyone. Almost has been sentenced to death. Although he won''t be watched by the wolves because of the word from the Tianhuang temple, even so, it''s useless, because the fierce tiger of the Tianhuang temple is much more terrible than any wolves. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the small courtyard. Everyone knew that ye Xiwen''s exit was just a few days away. It was impossible to delay, and it was impossible for him to break the rules of the unknown Taoist Academy. Although this rule is very cruel, like raising poisonous insects, it makes the top elites in the eyes of these ordinary people have to go through thousands of fights to stand out. However, many people are not surprised. Ordinary forces are just training ordinary experts. It''s not like an unknown Taoist school. This is to train experts who can prove the Tao. Any master of preaching can be called Kuang Gu Shuo today. It''s not surprising that the unknown Taoist school has such a goal and what means to use. Outside the falling moon city, an old man in dark clothes and short fight stepped on the air and flew in the air. He was powerful. Just standing, he gave people the illusion of an extremely powerful deterrent. Everyone knows what elder xuanting is for, not to wait for ye Xiwen to come out. I''m afraid he will be killed by surprise as soon as he comes out. His feet could not help emitting some thunder light, flashing, looking very frightening. It was a thunder sea brewing. He alone lived in heaven and earth. Although he did not dare to bring power to the falling moon city, Rao was so, and shrouded all the places outside the falling moon city. It was impossible to slip away from under his eyes. "Boy, I want to see how far you can make this shrinking turtle!" Elder xuanting said coldly. The voice was loud and spread all over the falling moon city through Zhenyuan. Everyone listened to it and knew that the target of xuanting elder was none other than ye Xiwen. "Since you propose a toast and don''t drink, give your life. You don''t have to run away. You can''t escape from me!" Elder xuanting continued. He knew that ye Xiwen inside must be able to hear him. Even, he was still interfering with Ye Xiwen''s mind. "I''m afraid it''s true this time. Alas, it''s a pity that ye Xiwen will die in the hands of Tianhuang hall. There''s no chance for us at all. I''m afraid this quota will also fall into the hands of Tianhuang hall!" "Yes, it''s a pity that Tianhuang temple is inevitable!" "But ye Xiwen is really bold enough. Don''t you really know that heaven is high and earth is thick? After offending the God alliance, he even refused the Tianhuang temple. It seems that he is really impatient!" "What''s strange about this? Among their respective forces, which one of these people is not the same as a top genius. They are extremely proud. They don''t know that heaven and earth itself is a very common thing. It''s nothing at all!" Just when elder xuanting had blocked the whole moon city, ye Xiwen sat on his bed in the basement of Ye Xiwen''s closed small yard, and a powerful force churned on him, forming a golden ocean. The rough waves constantly beat his body, as if it was impacting a higher level. His face was calm, calm as water, despite the constant impact of Zhenyuan in his body, but there was no movement in his face. Constantly bombarding the middle stage of the dead xuanjing, which was not so strong in his body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A continuous thunder echoed in the basement, like a flat dry thunder. A sound shook all directions. If the array had not been arranged, I''m afraid the whole courtyard would have collapsed. His whole body, countless laws emerge together. His whole person is like turning into a huge universe. Observing the continuous operation of human classics in his body, his whole person is like a continuously expanding universe, constantly roaring out. He looked calm, like the true God in the universe, and mastered everything in the universe. "Boom!" Suddenly, in his body, the pores opened, countless laws were absorbed into them, and then turned into endless golden light to spit out. Countless forces of death suddenly formed a vast tide and swept out in all directions. His momentum, which had reached the peak, suddenly rose to a higher level after that, Like breaking through a huge bottleneck, the whole person''s temperament becomes more mysterious. The mysterious words in the mysterious realm have been most intuitively reflected in his body, that is, xuanzhi and xuanzhi. "In the middle of the mysterious realm of death, it''s finally here!" He opened his eyes. During this period, he broke through one after another, so the foundation was somewhat unstable. Although for others, such a foundation is very solid, but for him, it is not enough, far from enough. If the foundation of wanzhang high-rise building is not firm enough, how can we build wanzhang high-rise building? This is the most important part of the foundation. If we don''t pay attention to it now, when we really need to pay attention to it in the future, I''m afraid it''s too late. How could he not understand this truth? Therefore, even if he was afraid of death, he was only half a step away in the middle of the mysterious realm, and he forced him down. For more than a month, he just wanted to hone the impure parts of his foundation and make his foundation more vigorous. Entering the middle stage of the mysterious realm of death, his strength has undergone earth shaking changes. His existence is similar to that of Tianqiao Sanlao. Now it is impossible to pose any threat to him. One hand can break the sky. Because of this, he also knew very well how terrible the xuanting elder who had entered the later stage of the death mystery realm was. Even if he entered the middle stage of the death mystery realm, he just had a plan to protect himself. However, Rao will still be chased by elder xuanting and run around the world. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being unwilling. The joy of just breaking through was also watered out. "As long as the old dog doesn''t let me go and stares at me, I''m afraid I''ll be chased by him for a long time!" Ye Xiwen said with a headache. "Yes, although he has just entered the realm of death, he is still an invincible object for you. If I have refined this body now, even if I don''t have any magical martial arts, I can explode him only by his strong body!" Ye Mo was a little excited. The body of the Dark Lord is not generally strong. Even among the gods, the Dark Lord is not weak. Although such strength is not up to his combat effectiveness in his peak period, there is no better state for ye Mo at present. Ye Xiwen is also very clear about this. After ye Mo refined the flesh of the Lord of darkness, he had a very powerful helper for him. But before that, ye Mo was basically useless and could not help. He could only endure. When ye Mo refined the body of the Lord of darkness, he was not afraid even of the leader of the divine alliance. The leader of the divine alliance was just a myth, but he had not preached after all, and in the dark, he was the strong among the strong preachers. Even if he fell, the magic power of the law was no longer, and his strength was very small. "But for you, you have something in your hand that can deal with him!" Ye Mo suddenly said. "What?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s the ghost heart fire array. Although this array is a little weak for you to urge at present, even if you master the ghost heart fire array, it''s very difficult to exert its power, but it''s still possible in a short time. In addition, with the mysterious pills you just got before, if you dare to bite your teeth and burn 10 million mysterious pills, I''ll have a way to hit him hard, but I want to do it It should be impossible to kill him. After all, he has entered the late stage of the mystery of death. It''s the method of thunder. It''s not like the complaining spirit of the zodiac. There are weaknesses that you can take advantage of! " Ye Mo said. "And if you hit him hard and can''t kill him in a short time, there will be many experts from Tianhuang hall. You don''t have time to kill him!" Ye Xiwen''s brain turned. Ten million Xuandan could hurt him badly. This deal would undoubtedly be a loss for others. Ten million Xuandan is an astronomical wealth. He took advantage of old Yue''s serious injury and deducted it from his hand. Ordinary people have never seen so many Xuandan in their life. But ye Xiwen is not an indecisive person. "Done!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1945 He has such courage. What''s more, his Xuandan is the result of the outbreak. It''s not too distressing for him to sell yetian. Moreover, this is not the first time in his life. As long as it''s worth it, he dares to give up everything. However, Rao is so. They have 10 million Xuandan, which is not a small number. He originally had 20 million Xuandan, but this time in order to break into the middle of the realm of death, he consumed 5 million Xuandan, leaving only 15 million. Now if another 10 million is consumed, the remaining 5 million is not much, although it is still a lot for ordinary people, But for him, he worked hard all night and returned to the feeling before liberation. "What do you want to do?" Ye Xiwen asked. He was not an indecisive person and asked directly. "It''s very simple to lead him here. At that time, you can directly launch the ghost fire array and hit him hard on the spot. Unfortunately, your strength is not enough. Otherwise, relying on the ghost fire array alone will be enough to completely erase him. It''s no difficulty. If your strength is similar to him, it''s no problem to kill him!" Ye Mo sighed and said. Ye Xiwen''s face is a little green. Ten million Xuandan is just to hurt an expert in the later stage of the dead xuanjing. Such behavior can not be described as losing his family, but the effect is also excellent. If he relies on his own strength, he can''t do it at all. "Well, let''s do it. The old dog grabbed me and mutilated him. It''s a warning to others. It''s just that it''s not so easy to leave, but these people in Tianhuang hall are smart and don''t let others interfere. Moreover, the old dog wants to kill me himself. Other experts in Tianhuang hall won''t do it for a while. That''s my best A chance! " Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said murderously. The aggressive behavior of tianhuandian again and again completely angered him. If you want his life, you have to see if you can bear to be bitten off a few pieces of meat. Now that it had been decided, ye Xiwen immediately went out without any hesitation. At this time, Hua Menghan was waiting anxiously outside. When he came out, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, ye Xiwen had just broken into the middle of the realm of death, and his breath was still unstable and did not fully converge. Therefore, Hua Menghan easily saw that ye Xiwen had entered the middle of the realm of death. "You have entered the middle stage of the mysterious realm of death. It''s the best, and you have a great grasp!" Hua Menghan said, her pretty eyebrows were slightly frowned, and there was still some worry between her eyebrows. Anyway, the other party was such a monster as Tianhuang hall, and the person who shot in person was the famous existence of elder xuanting. For outsiders like Ye Xiwen, the elder xuanting is like a floating cloud, but for local xuanjie experts, this is not a good stubble. Although Hua Menghan is not a native, he has stayed in the xuanjie for hundreds of years, and he always knows more than ye Xiwen. "Don''t worry, that old dog wants my last name. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. On the contrary, I''ll give him a big gift to make his soul tremble when he thinks of me in the future!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said murderously. When Hua Menghan saw that ye Xiwen was so sure, she was a little relieved, but she didn''t ask what kind of cards she had. "Wait a minute. After I go out, everyone''s attention should be attracted by me. Then you can choose an opportunity to leave. Although there is a Phoenix King behind you, it''s inevitable that there are some bold people. You''d better be careful!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, I see!" Hua Menghan looked solemn and clenched her fists slightly. This time, ye Xiwen was going to be chased and killed, but she couldn''t help at all. It stimulated her heart. She became stronger and stronger. Her unprecedented faith was like a raging fire in her heart, and then burned. Ye Xiwen took Hua Menghan in his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and immediately made a direct lunge. His body turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky. Hua Menghan looked at Ye Xiwen''s disappearance and clenched his fists, as if he had made an important decision. Ye Xiwen''s news had not been able to hide the lines of his eyes. It was almost just that he had just gone out. In particular, elder xuanting felt Ye Xiwen''s leaving for the first time. "Hum, if you want to go, I want to see where you''re going!" His face was somewhat casual. Although he hated Ye Xiwen so much that he swept his face, he still didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. If he was an expert in the later stage of dead xuanjing, he would regard a martial artist in the early stage of dead xuanjing as a great enemy. In that case, it''s not that the other party is too strong, but he can only appear to be too defeated. In the void, ye Xiwen''s body shape constantly changed, like stepping into the air, constantly changing patterns, like a cloud of light and shadow, constantly flying past in the void, and the void burst out a huge sonic boom, forming a terrible crack. His speed seems to have reached the extreme, but the wind and thunder wings behind him have not expanded. In other people''s eyes, his speed can be called as fast as the wind, but he has not climbed to the extreme. "Wow!" At this time, the roar of thunder behind him came close from a distance. A layer of dense clouds began to form in the void. Endless lightning had begun to form, and constantly surged in it, like a natural disaster. Such an environment, it seems, is extremely terrible, just like entering a world of lightning. Not far behind him, a figure, lightning and flint, came after ye Xiwen, with a strong momentum. Even the clouds in the sky were formed by his momentum. "The old dog did catch up with me. If he didn''t catch up, he would be lucky today, but it''s a pity that he had to kill me, so I''ll give him a big gift!" Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and felt it. At this time, only the elder xuanting came from nearby. After that, there were many powerful figures, but they were quite far away. Everyone knew that ye Xiwen was the prey of elder xuanting. Therefore, although they were greedy, they didn''t dare to rush in casually. This also gives Ye Xiwen room to control. Otherwise, so many experts will pour in. Even if he has a big heart, he can''t deal with it one by one. At that time, there will be only one way to escape. Elder xuanting is very fast. His body method is related to thunder method. He has already reached a certain level, even faster than ordinary people''s speed of tearing the void. This is his real strength. He was sure that only relying on him, he didn''t need other experts in the temple of heaven and waste to capture Ye Xiwen. How could he escape from him. But in a moment, he had caught up with Ye Xiwen. His eyes became more and more fierce. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s expression, it was like looking at a dead man. In his eyes, it was really no different from a dead man. Ye Xiwen soon felt that the sound of breaking the air behind him was getting louder and louder, and that thunderous momentum had been directly rolled over. "Brush!" In front of Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there was a flash of thunder. A figure had caught up with Ye Xiwen. It was the elder xuanting. But he saw his foot in the void and looked at Ye Xiwen with a bit of hard to hide ridicule, like looking at a ridiculous mole ant. "Ye Xiwen, you run. Can you run away? I want to see how you escape from my hands today!" Elder xuanting said coldly, "if you are willing to surrender to our Tianhuang temple, maybe you may not have the possibility to further become a big man in the mythical realm in the future. It''s a pity that you can only die here now. Let''s settle our old accounts and new accounts together today!" "Mythical figure? This is your goal? It''s really a summer insect. You can''t speak ice. Swallow and finch know the ambition of a swan!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that this is the biggest contradiction between them. Although everyone is shouting to preach and striving for that chance of life, the vast majority of people know that they have no chance at all. If they have the opportunity to step into the realm of myth, it will be an unprecedented great fortune for them. As for preaching, it''s even better to think about it. They can''t take it seriously. Therefore, for them, this invitation is not more important than their own surname, let alone to take refuge in such a giant as the heaven wasteland temple, which is the dream of many people all their lives. Therefore, they can never understand Ye Xiwen''s mentality, and the mole ants on the ground can never peep into the eagle''s sky. "With sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you have lofty aspirations and the idea of preaching. So what? You have to be buried here today. In the final analysis, it''s just a white bone on the road!" Elder xuanting didn''t care about ye Xiwen''s words. He had already died and knew he didn''t have his share, so he didn''t care about the steel frame. "Do you really think I came out without preparation?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing. "Preparation? What else can you be prepared for? No matter what intrigues you have, it''s useless in front of real strength. It''s just hitting the stone with an egg!" Elder xuanting stood behind his back and didn''t care. "Yes, I actually agree with this sentence, but your strength is not as strong as you think in my eyes. Those annoying flies are coming. I have to make a quick decision!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. As he spoke, the world suddenly changed, and countless auras rushed into a whirlwind. (to be continued.) Chapter 1946 Countless auras gathered madly towards Ye Xiwen''s position, and a burst of amazing fluctuations swept through. "Play tricks!" Elder xuanting sneered and didn''t seem to take ye Xiwen''s means to heart. He has such strength and means. "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I think you are anxious to die!" His anger swelled, and the thunder ocean under his feet expanded in an instant, setting off rough waves, like a huge thunder universe. "Wow!" Suddenly, there was a huge roar. A huge lightning turned into an earth shaking Thunder Dragon, swept down and fell on Ye Xiwen''s head. "Bang!" Just listen to a huge explosion, a picture of yin and Yang life and death appears on Ye Xiwen''s head, blocking this huge lightning under him. Ye Xiwen''s body shakes slightly, and this force is completely discharged. This majestic force melted at Ye Xiwen''s feet. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet, and his whole body was like a golden light. He swept out and went straight to elder xuanting. "Wow!" Countless lightning fell directly, like a lightning rain. At this time, ye Xiwen''s whole body was constantly shuttling through the lightning rain. These dense lightning rain could not touch him at all. Elder xuanting was slightly stunned on his face. Ye Xiwen''s body method was amazing. You know, even if they were in the later stage of the dead xuanjing realm, it was impossible to shuttle through it so unharmed. Sure enough, there are several brushes! However, he immediately showed a little sneer on his face. He has seen too much about these so-called talents. They are all the same arrogant people. They do have some skills. Some are * * and earth shaking * * from ancient times. But so what? It''s a dead word to oppose Tianhuang temple. "Looking for death, you want to attack my defense?" Elder xuanting just sneered. "Brush!" Just as his voice fell, ye Xiwen had killed him in front of him. The space had been torn out by him, and he jumped out directly. The whole body is like a ghost, almost to the extreme. "Old dog, give me a punch!" Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with five fingers and blew it out. The huge golden tide swept directly, like a universe and a picture scroll. The vast universe was condensed in the meaning of his fist, sublimated, and all the surrounding space was broken. "Small skills!" "Boom!" When ye Xiwen''s fist was about to hit the elder xuanting, he saw that countless lightning suddenly condensed on him and formed a huge thunder armor. Ye Xiwen''s fist strength blew on this thunder armor, and all of them scattered into a golden light, which was completely blocked by him. "Die!" Elder xuanting burst into a drink, directly turned into a big thunder hand and caught Ye Xiwen. It''s like trying to catch him on the spot. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen directly disappeared in place and let him jump into the air. "How good is it!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, in the void, a long sword suddenly formed, broke the sky and fell on elder xuanting in an instant. "It''s useless. No matter what tricks you have, you can''t escape from my hand!" Elder xuanting sneered and directly turned into one hand. Countless lightning laws emerged, condensed into a huge lightning hand and grabbed the long sword. "Bang!" But only a huge roar was heard, and the long sword burst into pieces. The speed of their fight is very fast, like two lightning bolts that are fast to the extreme. In the distance, the experts from all sides stayed there and dared not approach. If elder xuanting mistakenly thought he was trying to help Ye Xiwen and was attacked, it would be bad. Even those masters of the Tianhuang Temple who were hidden in the dark didn''t come forward. In their opinion, elder xuanting was more than enough to deal with such a guy. Didn''t you see his attack? Were they all blocked by elder xuanting? "Ye Xiwen really has several brushes. He deserves to be famous all over the world. Although he has been fooled around, he can hold on to an expert in the later stage of the dead xuanjing for so long, which is not what ordinary people can do!" "At least his body method can''t be found!" "But it''s no use. After today, he will be completely buried. Even if his body method is good, the body method of elder xuanting is unique. It''s impossible to escape from him!" "It''s useless. No matter what means you have, you can''t escape from me!" Elder xuanting sneered and said that he kept shooting, but he didn''t catch Ye Xiwen, and he was not in a hurry. He was like a cat catching a mouse. He didn''t care at all. "Who said he would escape from you? You''d better seek more blessings for yourself!" Ye Xiwen''s words made elder xuanting a little vigilant. Since just now, he has been a little concerned about what ye Xiwen said. After all, he can''t be unprepared at all. If he had to face the pursuit of an expert in the mythical realm, he couldn''t be so unprepared. Even if he died, he would have to bite off a piece of meat from the expert in the mythical realm. So what will ye Xiwen''s means be? Although he is conceited, he is not so conceited. His conceit comes from his strength, but ye Xiwen said that there are no other means to deal with him. He can make him sick for a long time before he dies. Suddenly, he noticed that he didn''t know when to start, but there were a little stars around him. It seemed that it was left over from the flickering of Ye Xiwen just now, but he didn''t notice it just now. At this time, some bad thoughts flashed through his mind. Is this little beast delaying time! At the thought of such a possible surname, no matter what plans Ye Xiwen has, he doesn''t want to continue to let go. Don''t be bitten by a snake! Thinking of this, he had no hesitation and didn''t want to continue playing. "Brush!" His whole body cut through the sky and directly rotated out endless thunder, and his body has swept out like a ghost, with countless terrible thunder palms directly shooting into the void. "Wow!" In the thunder, ye Xiwen''s figure also appeared. The master in the later stage of the dead xuanjing, who was completely forced out by the elder xuanting, was furious when he made a move, and didn''t give people a chance to breathe at all. Ye Xiwen''s figure flickered out again and directly turned into a streamer. At this time, the empty elder xuanting''s big hand and a thunder spear appeared in his hand, directly turning into a thunder world, penetrating the void, and the speed was so fast that people could not predict the terrible trend of the thunder. Ye Xiwen kept retreating and shooting golden lights to block this thunder spear. But it didn''t work. This thunderbolt gun was as powerful as a bamboo, and it was defeated one after another. No matter where ye Xiwen fled, elder xuanting could be said to follow him like a shadow. "It''s useless. You think your speed is good, but how can you compare with me!" Elder xuanting looked ferocious. The thunder spear was getting closer and closer to Ye Xiwen. His whole body leaned forward. The huge thunder smashed the sky. "Do you really think I need to escape? I''ve had enough now. It''s time to give you a big gift worth 10 million Xuandan. You should take it well!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and suddenly concluded an Indian formula. In the void, a huge mountain rolled down in an instant. "Shake the mountain seal!" "This level of attack also wants to deal with me?" Elder xuanting gave a disdainful shout and grabbed the mountain with one hand. Although the huge force shocked his arm, it also made him successfully catch and explode the mountain on the spot. At this time, suddenly, the opportunity that ye Xiwen had been waiting for for for a long time finally came. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Suddenly, at that moment, countless ghost lights were lit around. These lights floated in the void, like catering to a certain law in the dark. In an instant, they attracted the power of heaven and earth and began to twist and toss. A large array was formed in an instant. The vast power of heaven and earth rolled down towards elder xuanting in an instant. Ye Xiwen looked at it from a distance and couldn''t help but flash a smile around his mouth. For this big array, he worked hard. It''s not so easy to arrange the array. In particular, he should be able to hit the experts in the later stage of the death xuanjing. It''s hard to imagine. Before, he not only wanted to hold back elder xuanting and give him time to arrange the array, but also to test his strength. After entering the middle of the dead Xuan realm, his strength has changed dramatically. How can ordinary people catch his punch? However, elder xuanting doesn''t matter in the later stage of the dead Xuan realm. He can completely measure his strength, To what extent. The master in the later stage of the death Xuan realm can withstand such an attack, but it would be better if he could be hit hard. Now everything is ready, waiting for elder xuanting to be fooled. At the moment when the ghost heart fire array was formed, countless Xuandan were burning at a crazy speed in the Tianyuan mirror. The energy torrent formed was absorbed and operated by the ghost heart fire array. "Old dog, keep this gift!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1947 The whole ghost heart fire array suddenly worked, and countless forces began to churn. Everything was wiped out by the whole ghost heart fire array, and the space collapsed inch by inch, revealing the earth fire, water and wind, as if to practice the earth fire, water and wind again. A terrible force was boiling, and countless ghost lights lit up. Any one of these ghosts is invaluable outside. Moreover, so many are connected together to form a world-shaking array, and the one who arranges the array is a God. What kind of identity and means it is, it is simply beyond the reach of ordinary people. Such a terrible force immediately rolled over the xuanting elder in the center, and the force as powerful as the crushing law swept over. Seeing this change, elder xuanting was shocked and pale. He can''t underestimate such a huge power. He didn''t dare to underestimate it. He immediately gave a cold hum and clapped it directly. The thunderous force swept away to fight the whole ghost fire array. But the ghost heart fire array has been fully operational at this time. After tens of millions of Xuandan burned, the endless aura turned into a towering force and crushed all those who tried to resist inside. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Elder xuanting''s defense was crushed in an instant. It collapsed for thousands of miles and couldn''t be stopped at all. In an instant, it had been forced to the side of elder xuanting. "Boom!" That terrible force, like a tsunami, ran over elder xuanting from all directions. "Ah!" Elder xuanting screamed, and the bones of his body seemed to be flattened. All the defense magic tools collapsed in an instant, blood splashed out, and bone debris flew. He looked very miserable. He was completely hurt in a moment. It''s so miserable that an ordinary xuanjing expert can completely hurt him. But just after this, the ghost heart fire array seemed to have exhausted all its energy. That violent force retreated like the ebb tide, and soon subsided cleanly. The whole ghost heart fire array also flickered in the sky for a few times and then disappeared completely. In the distance, ye Xiwen looked at it and felt extremely shocked. The power of the ghost heart fire array was much more domineering than he had expected. It''s incredible. A master in the later stage of the dead mysterious world was badly hurt in an instant. It can almost be said that his life was on the line. Even the master at the peak of the dead mysterious world was afraid to be badly hurt. No wonder the Lord of darkness was so confident that he could stop all foreign enemies with the ghost heart fire array. If the terrible array had enough energy and hard enough, it would continue, not to mention the experts in the mysterious realm, even the experts in the mythical realm could not break in, and even the gods could not break in. That is, ye Xiwen, a freak, forcibly understood the mystery of the ghost heart fire array, so he could enter through the window and finally take the ghost heart fire array away. This is an unusual number, which can not be expected by the gods. But even so, for ye Xiwen, the ghost fire array still belongs to the big killer. He can''t move at all. The price of 10 million Xuandan also makes a black sheep like him feel toothache. Not to mention, this is only a moment of operation. If you don''t reach the level above the gods, how can you run the ghost fire array at will. Just that huge amount of consumption is enough to make ordinary people bankrupt. No, under normal circumstances, even the experts at the peak of the dead mysterious realm can''t run such an array when they run out of money. However, although Ye Xiwen had a painful toothache, he didn''t forget the business. Although he wanted to catch up and stab the old dog, after a short shock, the experts of Tianhuang temple had rushed like crazy. If he slowed down a little, he was afraid he would be entangled by these people, He doesn''t have the money to do it again. What''s more, except for the experts of the Tianhuang temple, the experts of other forces will not give up when they see this situation. It''s possible to rush directly like wolves. During this period, he sees too much, and he represents that quota. Although he has no quota token in his hand, for the unknown Taoist temple, if he can prove that he killed Ye Xiwen, it is natural that the quota will be transferred to others, which makes no difference. They want the strongest and the strongest who can live to the end. In this sense, they can only live with a bit of luck. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate and left directly on the spot. After he left, all forces immediately boiled like boiling water. Everyone thought about all the possibilities, and even some people thought about ye Xiwen''s possible escape, but they never thought it would end like this. Ye Xiwen inflicted a heavy blow on elder xuanting on duty Zhou and left calmly, so that the remaining experts of Tianhuang hall didn''t know whether to chase or save people first. The whole scene, long as it is said, is actually just a moment, but there has been an unexpected reversal for everyone. "This ye Xiwen... Is really awesome!" In the city, a master at the level of death xuanjing couldn''t help but say. For people at their level, in fact, they may despise even gods in their hearts. They are only half a step to enter the divine realm of preaching. For them, the gods are just stronger people, not to mention the same martial artists in the dead xuanjing. No matter how submissive the surface is, there are few times when the heart can hibernate. Ye Xiwen''s move completely restrained them. He was cruel and resolute. He didn''t leave his hand at all. Moreover, he acted decisively and said to go without delay. This is the standard for achieving great things. More importantly, although they don''t know how much energy Cui needs to consume to move, just from his terrible power to hit a master in the later stage of the dead mysterious realm to the verge of death, they can guess some astronomical wealth that this array needs to consume. But so much wealth, ye Xiwen said, was used. There was no good hesitation at all. These wealth, let alone toothache, is liver pain. Such a person, if he can not die this time, will certainly become a dragon in the future. It''s not so easy to turn into a dragon. There is a mountain in front of him, the leader of the divine alliance. It''s almost the terrible existence of the first person in the xuanjie world. For the martial artists in the xuanjie world, it can destroy their powerful existence with only one finger. For them, it is almost the same as the gods. Hua Menghan looked at Ye Xiwen''s disappeared figure and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although Ye Xiwen was very sure, she was still a little worried after all. After all, the other party was a powerful existence in the later stage of the dead mysterious realm. No matter how powerful she is, whether she is called the Phoenix or not, but at this time, she found that, anyway, he is just a woman. Just a woman! That''s it! Will worry about your lover! Now that she was sure that ye Xiwen was all right, she was relieved and immediately flew directly out of the city into a flame. Although he was clutching an earth shaking figure like King Huang behind his back, she was also very clear that the * * of the quota token would still make some people lose their reason, and there would be some entanglement at that time, but it was much better than ye Xiwen. At least those big forces would not kill her in the face of the ancient Huang world. Even though she has been expelled from the ancient Phoenix world now, she still needs to see the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face. During this month, ye Xiwen focused on closing the door, but she didn''t do anything. After the fifth sad portrayed her name into the stone tablet, she also tried, but reluctantly entered the stone tablet. She has just entered the realm of death, and her strength has not yet reached the peak, but even so, it is shocking enough. Tianhuang''s veins belong to the legendary royal family in the ancient Phoenix world, and Hua Menghan, who inherited Tianhuang''s veins, is naturally no worse. If ye Xiwen hadn''t robbed the limelight, he must be one of the most powerful experts in the limelight now. Although it can''t be said that it must be more powerful than anyone, after all, there are a large number of experts in the world of heaven, and qualified ethnic groups don''t know thousands of people, but it''s enough to say that it''s not weaker than people. Hua Menghan''s departure only attracted the attention of some interested people, and more people are still immersed in the shock just now. In the face of this sudden change, the people in Tianhuang hall seem to be crazy. It was a sure thing, but now there has been such a change. For them, it is a great humiliation and unforgivable. Soon, the Tianhuang temple has released a message to take ye Xiwen''s head. Whoever can kill Ye Xiwen will not only get the reward of the Tianhuang temple, but also his quota will be obtained by the people who kill him. They will not intervene or ask for it. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the whole mysterious world. Originally, people didn''t know that the Tianhuang hall actually suffered such a great loss. An elder who died in the later stage of the mysterious world was seriously injured and almost died miserably. It can be imagined how shocking it is for them. Moreover, for many people, a martial artist in the middle of the dead Xuan realm can actually explode an expert in the later stage of the dead Xuan realm. It can be imagined what kind of coincidence he has sought. For them, the real concern is the clever word. (to be continued.) Chapter 1948 Everyone is paying attention to what is the coincidence that can make a martial artist in the middle of the dead xuanjing hit a martial artist in the later stage of the dead xuanjing. There must be some unknown truth in it. Among them, ye Xiwen''s array has been watched by many interested people. Even if it needs to consume a large amount of wealth, it is still a terrible weapon of deterrence, which is very good. Everyone was completely shocked. Many people hadn''t thought of it so far, but for them, the scene they saw today was too scary. The news soon spread from the falling moon city. Immediately, many people began to be ready to move. Whether it was a quota token or a reward from the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance, it was a great wealth for them. If you can find Ye Xiwen and kill him, you can get everything. It can be said that it has turned around life and destiny all at once. For a time, experts from all sides began to search. It''s just that the battlefield of the xuanjie is very huge, and it doesn''t have any powerful existence like the xuanjie outside. They can search casually. No one knows how many ferocious and terrible monsters there are. Therefore, although many people went out, the effect was still not very good. They didn''t even find his trace, let alone catch Ye Xiwen himself. However, Rao is so. For many people, if you go on like this, ye Xiwen will show his feet sooner or later. At that time, I''m afraid you will face the scene of experts from major forces coming bravely to kill him. There was a lot of fighting and killing outside, but at this time, ye Xiwen plunged into the depths of the xuanjie battlefield. For the xuanjie battlefield, there was not only one battlefield. After the formation of the xuanjie battlefield, Hao Xiong, an expert from all sides, fought in it for countless times, and a startling war broke out. In this way, over time, the whole xuanjie battlefield was slowly formed. Countless battles have fragmented the space here. Some have flown out and lost in the turbulent flow of space, while others are still there, but they are more dangerous. Slowly, they have formed those forbidden areas in today''s xuanjie battlefield. In some of these forbidden areas, there are still strong beings like lava lords, which is not something ordinary people dare to set foot in. Even in the deepest part of the metaphysical world, it is said that there are monsters in the mythical realm. I don''t know how many years of sleeping old monsters are among them. If they wake up, it will be the disaster of world destruction. Even if it is a sensation in the falling moon city, when it is slowly spread out, the impact will become smaller and smaller. Even there are some remote places, and there may be no newcomers for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. In this case, it is very difficult to catch Ye Xiwen, even if it is just a trace, even if the other party is a giant such as Tianhuang hall. After ye Xiwen hit elder xuanting hard for ten days, ye Xiwen finally came to a world of ruins. In these ten days, ye Xiwen can be called hiding in the East. Even under the complex situation of the xuanjie battlefield, he must be careful to avoid, otherwise the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance can definitely find him. He looked at the yellow sand world in front of him. It was just a small world, not too big. It could not even be regarded as a reading world, but only a sub plane. The so-called three thousand big worlds, three thousand middle worlds and three thousand small worlds. Different levels of worlds have different division standards. This is also the source of the ten thousand worlds among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, and this small plane is not even three thousand small worlds at all. Some top experts may have such a sub plane long ago in the aftermath of casual confrontation. In front of me, there is yellow sand all over the sky. It seems that the whole world has been overdrawn of all its vitality, and now there is only decay. At a glance, ye Xiwen could vaguely see the traces of some arrays. Before a distant age, these arrays should have been working with all their strength to protect the safety of this small plane. But now, it has already disappeared with the wind. Even the Dragon veins buried under the original place have dried up at this time. Only some dragon pith can be seen scattered everywhere. In the past, these were priceless gods for him, but for him who has now entered the middle of the realm of death, although the Dragon marrow formed by the dead dragon vein is good, he still has more important things to do. Now he has escaped from the falling moon city. It is impossible to go back to the falling moon city within three months. In this way, it will be possible to maintain it repeatedly until the unknown Taoist temple is really opened and they are absorbed into it. These three months, for him, are just a nap. Even if he * * at will, the time is far more than that. What''s more, he has to be strong enough in these three months! Even he didn''t know how much time he had. The crazy revenge in the face of elder xuanting was only one aspect, because he didn''t even know whether people like the leader of the divine alliance would take action in person. If they did it themselves, ye Xiwen would not only have a low chance of winning, but even have no chance of winning. It is impractical to counter the existence of God alliance leaders through ordinary methods. When it comes to the mythical figures like the leaders of the divine alliance, ordinary people can''t deal with them at all. He is not sure, so he must seize every minute and become stronger every second. Only in this way can he survive. Moreover, the earlier we step into the ranks of preaching, the more important it is for the ancients. He didn''t have so much time to waste on the Dragon marrow. He stepped out immediately. When he appeared again, he had appeared in a very distant place. He flew all the way to the middle of the small plane. In the center of this small plane, there is an ancient city filled with wind and dust. Like this plane, the whole city is wrapped in wind and dust. It seems that no one can maintain it, so it seems that it may die with the wind at any time. Or, this city was once brilliant, but with the consumption of dragon veins, it has gradually lost its popularity, and many people have already evacuated here. Of course, there will be no civilians in the battlefield of the xuanjie world. Ordinary civilians can''t survive in the battlefield of the xuanjie world at all. This city, which has been abandoned for many years, became lively all of a sudden during this period. Originally, many experts who saw the dragon head but did not see the tail, all gathered in this battlefield at this time. The xuanjie almost gathers most of the world''s xuanjie experts, and many xuanjie experts gather in the xuanjie battlefield. These xuanjing experts are basically wandering through various battlefields and broken spaces, looking for what remains of God level experts. These are likely to be related to their way of preaching in the future. Many may even look for opportunities in the battlefield of the xuanjie from entering the xuanjie to finally sitting down. It is not that no one has a successful precedent in history. Although there are few, it is better for them than there is no hope at all. Such a large-scale gathering together, there is absolutely nothing else except things related to preaching. Ye Xiwen doesn''t even need to hide deliberately. Many small worlds in the xuanjie battlefield are isolated from the world. Some may have been isolated from the outside news for thousands of years. It''s not surprising that they don''t know what the outside world has become, and many people just don''t hear things outside the window and just want to be able to preach. These things, to them, are not important at all. Soon, ye Xiwen had found out that the reason why a large number of experts suddenly gathered on this site was just for one thing. That is, you can calculate that in this relic plane, a temple of gods is about to be unearthed. As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted the covet of many experts who got the news. It was only a short month that it had attracted thousands of xuanjing experts. For these antiques across the world, perhaps only things related to gods can lead them out of the cave. As more and more experts came, more and more experts gathered together, and more information began to spread. It is rumored that this plane itself was once a country under the rule of a God and a prosperous sub plane. There was also a temple with this God. It is said that the real body of a God came and left artifacts. As soon as the news came out, it suddenly detonated the hearts of the already hot people. For them, all clues about gods, even if only a little clue, can make them go all out to find, let alone such clear information. Unlike other vague myths and legends, this time, Even the specific opening date has been calculated. This exacerbates the accuracy of this statement. Therefore, many people are calling friends, ready to move, and more experts have been gathered. However, no one cares about where this news comes from. For them, where does this news come from and what is important? What is really important is that it has something to do with the gods. "Why can''t I find out the source of this news at all?" In a restaurant, ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. (to be continued.) Chapter 1949 A piece of news without a source is somewhat strange in itself. But at this time, no one really cares about the source of this news. Even if there is only a little possibility, it is worth their efforts. Many people come and go around, but generally speaking, more people begin to gather here. Although many people have begun to be a little crazy, in fact, there are still some Some people don''t feel quite right. "I don''t know whether this news is true or false. This place has been entrenched by a big force for a long time, but I haven''t heard of anything related to gods. On the contrary, the ruins of the temple have long been torn down, and there can''t be anything at all!" "It''s not impossible. There are too many secrets we don''t understand in the mysterious battlefield!" "Anyway, as long as there is a chance, I will go all out!" These people came with such an idea. Naturally, they would not be frightened away by this doubt. "Brother!" Suddenly, just as ye Xiwen closed his eyes and thought about all these things. But only a gentle greeting came. When ye Xiwen opened his eyes, he saw that standing in front of him was a gentle man of about twenty-eight years old. His face is like a crown of jade. He is dressed in a robe with a bit of elegance. There is a long sword hanging around his waist. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like the hero of a martial arts novel in distant memory. "You are also human, ha ha, it''s rare to meet a human here!" The man saw that ye Xiwen didn''t speak, but he didn''t see life at all. He laughed and said with a bright smile. Although he was familiar, he didn''t hate it at all. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. He had a good feeling in his heart, not only because the other party was human, but most importantly, the man made people have a temperament that can''t be hated. "I''m Meng Lang, let me introduce you first. My last name is Bai, Bai Jiansheng!" The man in Chinese robe arched his hand and said with a gentle smile on his mouth. He was indeed a childe as gentle as jade. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen thought for a while, but still didn''t hide his name. Bai Jian frowned and determined that he had never heard of the name, but then smiled. Who can tell how many talents gathered in the mysterious world? It''s normal for people he doesn''t know. Ye Xiwen saw that he didn''t seem to be faking. He didn''t seem to know himself. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. He was still too sensitive. In the mysterious world, it was normal for him to be isolated from the world. The news that he hurt the elder xuanting of the Tianhuang temple and escaped was only a short time. How could it be spread all over every sub plane? There was no long time, It is impossible for him to be known to all. But he didn''t have that ambition. For him, it was the best. "Brother ye, I haven''t heard of it before, but maybe Bai is ignorant!" Bai Jiansheng smiled and didn''t hide it, but it made Ye Xiwen feel good. "Brother ye, don''t blame xiamenglang. In fact, it''s also because there aren''t many opportunities to see my Terran compatriots in the battlefield of the xuanjie world. I''m so excited that I came here for a chat!" Bai Jiansheng said. "How!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said, "but there are few experts of the human race in the battlefield of the xuanjie. How can we say that the human race is also one of the several big families in the world of heaven. Even if it declines again, it will not be reduced to such a point!" "It''s natural that there are so many masters in the Terran. In the heyday, there were many emperors. Among the ten thousand worlds in the heavens, no race can be compared with us except the demon family and the demon family, but the base camp of the Terran is still in the heaven, and there is little involvement in the metaphysical world. Many powerful masters will choose to fly to the heaven, so In the mysterious world, the power of the Terran is not so huge! " Bai Jiansheng said that when he saw that ye Xiwen didn''t seem to know much, he guessed that he should not be a local Aboriginal, but probably a foreign expert. It''s normal not to know these. "It''s like there are countless experts in the mysterious world among the demons, but there are only a few who go to the mysterious world, as well as the Dragon Island and the ancient Phoenix world. All the real big families have their own pride!" "So it is!" Ye Xiwen nodded. I see. No wonder Mingming people have such a huge thing as Wuzong, but they have never entered the xuanjie world on a large scale. There are still reasons for this. "Now most of the people in the xuanjie come out of the ancient demon world!" Bai Jiansheng said. "So brother Bai came out of the ancient demon world?" Ye Xiwen immediately felt a tight heart. The ancient demon world, isn''t that the ancient continent? "That''s not true. I was born and raised in the mysterious world, but my ancestors did come out of the ancient demon world. Hey!" Bai Jiansheng sighed and said. Ye Xiwen thought that he would not go to look for the ancient elders until the affairs of the unknown Taoist school were handled. Unexpectedly, he met their descendants here. He was a little excited in his heart and said, "brother Bai, why are you sighing? You are young and your accomplishments are not shallow. You should be the dragon and Phoenix among people. How can you sigh here!" Ye Xiwen believes that he is right in looking at people. Bai Jiansheng is only two or three thousand years old, but he has reached the realm of death and mystery. Although he can''t compare with a freak like Ye Xiwen, his cultivation is very deep. In the metaphysical world, everything can be possible. Even if he does preach one day in the future, it is possible. "Hey, it''s a long story. Since brother Ye is also a compatriot of our Terran family, it''s no harm to talk to you. Anyway, it''s not a secret. Our ancient people have come to the metaphysical world for thousands of years, and have created many ancient countries of our own. However, similarly, the contradictions and disputes between us and the ancient demon family have also been brought into the metaphysical world, which has not been seen so far To solve the problem, conflicts have broken out frequently recently! " Bai Jiansheng sighed and said. When ye Xiwen saw Bai Jiansheng''s appearance, he knew that the ancient Terrans were only afraid of being quite unhappy in the mysterious world. No wonder Princess Tianqing had mentioned this before. But at that time, he just listened in a hurry and didn''t take it seriously. Now, listening to Bai Jiansheng, it seems that there is only a deeper inside story. "How can this happen? As far as I know, the strength of the ancient people is not bad. Why are they forced to such a degree by the demon family!" Ye Xiwen asked, you know, the demon clan has not been the world-famous race countless years ago. Although the ancients are not much better now, they will not be forced to die anyway. "It''s not because of the demon clan. Now the Demon Lord has entered the realm of myth, and his cultivation is even better. Now the elder Tianzhi of our Terran family is getting old. Our Terran family can''t be strong for ten thousand years. Without preaching, everyone is no different. Now there are the oppressors of Tianzhi old man. Everything is OK. If even Tianzhi old man falls, and we Terran But there is no expert suppression in the realm of myth. I''m afraid not only the demon clan, but also other races will come and divide up my ancient people like wolves! " Bai Jiansheng said anxiously that these things have long been no secret in the north of the xuanjie world, which is almost well known. Therefore, he can mention them to Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, he is not such a big mouth person. Ye Xiwen can fully imagine the consequences of not having a top master in a place like the xuanjie. Just like in the past, when the king''s court was broken, the Terran almost fell into a bottomless abyss. If ye Xiwen hadn''t come forward and turned the tide, there would be no place for the Terran now, but even he can''t say how long he can protect the ancient Terran, It can only be said that they are trembling and walking on thin ice. They dare not relax for a moment. "However, since the heaven is so powerful, why don''t you ask the heaven for help? As far as I know, Emperor Wu zongqin was invincible in those days and once came to the heaven. Even now, his strength should be enough to protect you!" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s not that we haven''t thought about it, but it involves an old past of that year. Before the Qin emperor became a Taoist priest, he also tried to lead our ancestors to leave the wilderness and return to the heaven, but was rejected. Therefore, the heaven doesn''t pay much attention to us until now!" Bai Jiansheng was a little excited and said that the difference in thought at the beginning caused completely different situations from each other now. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that there was such a reason in it. No wonder. "But anyway, we are always compatriots connected by blood. If we really get to that point, they can''t let it go!" Ye Xiwen said. "I hope so, but no matter what, relying on the mountains, the sea and the air, we can only rely on ourselves!" Bai Jiansheng looked determined and seemed to come out of his sadness just now. "Well, that''s good. If you just say this, it''ll be plain!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing and saw that Bai Jiansheng was more and more pleasing to the eye. Unexpectedly, a man like this elegant childe could say such words, which many people would not understand. He has always believed in a word, don''t cry, because no one will comfort you, don''t be down, because there are too many people waiting to fall into the well, he can rely on all the way, and the only thing he believes in most is himself. Just as they were about to continue talking, suddenly, a violent quarrel came from a distance. Bai Jiansheng suddenly changed his face. ¡ª¡ª Still owe two more, 22 will erupt together! These days, there are more snacks than strength! (to be continued.) Chapter 1950 With a loud noise, Bai Jiansheng''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly said, "brother ye, I''m sorry. Excuse me!" He said that his figure had disappeared in the air. Ye Xiwen had some doubts. He immediately flashed and followed up directly on the spot. When he arrived, he saw that it was in a wide street. The world and the city had been endlessly brilliant. It could be seen only from the street as wide as a square. If it had not been incomparably brilliant, there was no need for such a wide street at all. On the street, two groups of people are confronting each other. One of them is Bai Jiansheng. In addition to him, there is a woman about 20 years old. Her skin is better than snow, her lips are red and her teeth are white, her cheeks are exquisite like a porcelain doll, she wears a long skirt and looks unspeakably beautiful. At this time, she is looking at the opposite side anxiously. Opposite her, there are a group of beast like people, each of whom is like a beast standing up. They are covered with long hair, which is much more majestic than ordinary people. Only this head is a beast like head. It looks like an orc without clean evolution. The first orc, however, was an orc like a bison. His body was as tall as two people, very tall. His upper and lower muscles were as dense as a dragon, and his head had two silver horns, which looked very powerful. As soon as ye Xiwen saw it, he immediately felt a strong breath emanating from this tauren, extraordinary and unusual. This Tauren was holding a figure in his big hand, a young man with a beautiful face. At this time, he was grabbed by his neck. His face was a little purple and couldn''t move at all. His whole body strength seemed to be sealed and couldn''t move at all. "Brother Bai, please save Ye Shan!" The beautiful woman looked at Bai Jiansheng anxiously and said. "I told you not to show up in front of me for the remaining sins of the human race. Tut Tut, it''s bold enough to dare to show up in front of me so carelessly. It seems that it''s not enough to teach me a lesson!" The Tauren said with a grin. "Niu Sheng, don''t be too arrogant. This is not your demon country!" Bai Jiansheng shouted. "What about being crazy? Don''t forget, it''s a gift of my uncle that you humble humans can live. I let you run away last time. Do you still want to escape this time?" The Tauren said coldly, looking very crazy. Bai Jiansheng clenched his fists and his eyes were wide open. He was completely angry. "Qiang!" But there was only a huge clang. The long sword behind Bai Jiansheng immediately came out of its scabbard and chopped directly at the Tauren. "I want to deal with my uncle with such a small skill?" With a cold smile, the Tauren immediately grabbed the other big hand and burst the sword light on the spot, breaking inch by inch in front of the people. "Hum, none of you can leave today!" At this time, many onlookers around talked about it one after another, because they had nothing to do with them anyway, so they were not worried at all. They just looked at it. Some of them still had excited and cruel smiles on their faces. They were a ferocious race. They were most excited to see this kind of killing. "It''s the Terrans and Demons again. Tut Tut, these Terrans from the ancient demon world, uh huh, the demons, have been fighting more and more fiercely in recent years!" "It''s no surprise that these Terrans have been the slaves of their demon clan since ancient times. Suddenly, the slaves turned over. You say, how can these demon clans be used to!" "Isn''t it? Although the Terran is a big family, their forces are not here. Tut Tut, if there is no accident, the decline of these Terrans from the ancient demon world is only in front of them. After the master of the last mythical realm sits down, they will become rootless duckweed and may be swallowed up by others at any time, let alone become slaves of the demon family again and become blood The food is already very good! " Many people have a sneer on their faces. The Terran is a big family. They can''t bully, but it can be seen that the branch of the Terran is bullied here, which also meets some of their inner thoughts. "Kill!" With the Tauren''s words, the furry demon family experts behind him surrounded them, and the terrible momentum swept up one by one, completely blocking all the retreat and giving them no room to escape. "Niu Sheng, you will regret it!" Bai Jiansheng said with red eyes and gnashing teeth. When Niu Sheng heard Bai Jiansheng''s words, instead of getting angry, he laughed and became angry? That''s what the weak do. The strong just laugh. "With you, Bai Jiansheng, do you think you''re still the peerless genius? You''ve been abandoned already? Just like you, you also want to rob women with Childe Tianhu. I think you''re really tired of living!" Niu Sheng sneered, revealing the fundamental source of the contradiction between the two sides. "Bai Jiansheng, childe Tianhu is generous and kind. As long as you say a word and give up, we will never trouble you again in the future. How about it?" Niu Sheng said coldly. "Despicable. I didn''t expect him to be like this. I thought he was a character, but that''s all!" The pretty woman was completely indignant at this time. "Brother Bai, don''t promise him. I''m not sorry for my death, but if..." Before ye Shan finished, he just felt a dizzy feeling. On his neck, Niu Sheng''s big hand became tighter and tighter, like steel, which made him unable to breathe. The whole neck seemed to be broken. "If you say one more word, I''ll break your neck!" The Niu Sheng said coldly, then looked at Bai Jiansheng and said. "Bai Jiansheng, don''t you claim justice? Can you watch your brother die here? Tut Tut, I''m afraid your name won''t be guaranteed. For a woman, even the best brother can sacrifice. Hahaha, if this word is spread, I''m afraid she will look at you differently!" Niu Sheng and his demons laughed heartily. Bai Jiansheng clenched his fists. His nails were deeply immersed in the meat, but he didn''t notice it. His heart was also in a fierce confrontation. On one hand, he was a beloved woman and on the other hand, he was a good brother who had followed him for many years, which made him completely in a dilemma. "Bai Jiansheng, I only give you ten breaths. After ten breaths, I will break his neck. I want to see if human beings can live after breaking their neck!" Niu Sheng smiled ferociously, and the words in his mouth were also generally ruthless. "Ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!" ¡£¡£¡£ "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out that they are all people of chicken singing and dog stealing, demons and monsters!" But a cold voice came out of the crowd. "Brush!" A sword suddenly formed from the void, suddenly turned into a light all over the sky, and ran over Niu Sheng''s wrist. Niu Sheng''s pupils suddenly contracted. He could feel the horror of this sword. Maybe his wrists could be cut off by it. Dare not have any hesitation immediately, directly blow out with a fist. The terrible fist strength absorbs all the aura around, and becomes more terrible. It turns into a galloping mad cow and goes towards the sword. "Pooh!" Jianmang directly killed this mad cow. This mad cow could not resist Ye Xiwen''s attack. It was directly blasted by Sheng Sheng on the spot, and suddenly turned into bits of real yuan in the air. The sword was castrated and went straight to Niu Sheng''s wrist. It seemed that he would never stop cutting Niu Sheng''s wrist. At this critical moment, Niu Sheng was not a simple figure. Immediately, he made a quick decision, immediately released the Ye mountain, took back his wrist and avoided the sword. "Bang!" The sword light swept out. Although Niu Sheng hid, he had no time to dodge a strong man in the dark realm of the demon family. He was chopped by the sword on the spot and became a blood mist all over the sky. Niu Sheng''s eyes were a little frightened. With a sword, he directly killed a strong man in the mysterious realm. Even he couldn''t do so. Although the martial artist in Shengxuan territory is certainly not his opponent, he can''t kill one with a sword. He always has to fight a few moves. Although it''s only a few moves, it doesn''t seem to be much worse, but it''s enough to see the gap between the two sides. The other party took advantage of a little time difference to be caught off guard, but this itself is just a normal means. Moreover, even so, he can detect that the person who took the shot is not simple. His ox head turned to the past, but he saw that he was a young man in a green shirt, standing proudly, with a sword in his hand and a relaxed smile on his face, as if he had done the most insignificant thing. It seems that there is no idea to kill a master of Shengxuan realm. "Who the hell is your excellency? Why do you care about us and Bai Jiansheng? Aren''t you afraid to offend our demon clan?" He said with a straight face, trying to intimidate. "Demon clan? What I''m most afraid of is the demon clan. The demon clan that died in my hand has 800000 even if it doesn''t have a million. How about trying to avenge them?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, as if he had heard the funniest thing. ¡ª¡ª Book title "fairy card" book number 3098565 Author: silent Wen Xun advertisement: Dantian was broken young, occasionally got a super fairy card artifact! Since then, we have embarked on a different road to cultivate immortality! One card in hand, gods and monsters are not afraid! Infinite fairy card infinite possibility! (to be continued.) Chapter 1951 "You..." Niu Sheng widened his eyes and looked at the green man in front of him. It was a provocation. Chiguoguo provoked their demon family. There are 800000 without a million. This is the extent of the killing to have this terrible amount of killing. Professional demon hunters can''t have such a terrible hunting amount of demon clan. This has to hate the demon clan to be possible! However, if so many demon families are really hunted and killed, I''m afraid it will disturb the high-level of the demon family in the Xuan world. No race can allow others to kill their own people on such a large scale. Maybe they don''t care about killing a few, but more than a certain number will attract the attention of the demon family''s high-level, not to mention the demon family, which itself is more difficult to reproduce. But if so, how could he not have heard of it? I''m afraid such a person has long been registered by the high-level of the demon clan. What demon hunter dares to be so arrogant. Isn''t that a way to die? But he didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s figures were only many. When he was in the barren Valley, the royal family of the demon family that had only been pulled out didn''t know how many people there were. There was no counting. All or directly or indirectly died in his hands. He didn''t mean to deny it. Even if the people who died indirectly in his hands were counted on his head, he had no opinion. This is a life and death war between the two races. He can''t let him leave his hand at all. If those demons don''t die, there may be ten times as many mortals as this. The so-called hero of the other, my ugly bandit is like this. He has nothing to defend. Even Bai Jiansheng was extremely shocked when he heard Ye Xiwen''s words. It''s impossible to imagine that this beautiful young man is such a butcher. Although those who can cultivate to their point must step on countless bones, it''s quite shocking to say 1.8 million and so on. I can''t imagine how he killed so many demon families without being chased to death. Although he also wanted to think that it was just a joke, he didn''t think that ye Xiwen''s cultivation would make fun of such things, because it was not necessary at all. After hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, ye Shan not only had no fear, but also shined even more in his eyes. The eyes of all the demon families looked at him. This guy was too arrogant. As soon as he came up, he killed their strong man in the dark world. There are few xuanjing masters, even if they only live in xuanjing. "I fought with you!" Among these demon families, naturally there were friends of the dead. At this time, their eyes were straight. They were crazy and their anger was extreme. "Boom!" It was like a roar of thunder, and the collapse of the void was completely swept over under such power. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at it. He just grabbed it in the void, directly grabbed a long sword and chopped it into the void. "Pooh!" The attack of the demon clan was broken in an instant, and then ye Xiwen''s sword was cut in half on the spot. In fact, all this happened between lightning and flint. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all, and his movements were as fast as clouds and flowing water. It''s all done at one go without a pause. "Ah!" "Roar!" These demon clan masters were completely angry on the spot. It was a great shame that their people were killed or killed by the humble human slaves they had always despised. In the metaphysical world, different from the imperial aunt, after countless years, although most demon families still hate the human race, hatred belongs to hatred. We have to admit that the human race is also the identity of several overlords and regards the human race as an equal existence. But in the mysterious world, compared with the huge power of the demon family, the Terran is still at an absolute disadvantage. If the demon family has not declined more and more in recent years, the situation of the Terran is afraid to be worse. But in the face of these angry demon families, ye Xiwen did not stop at all. Ye Xiwen''s long sword was dragged on the ground, and the sharp blade directly cut a crack in the ground. He walked into these demon family experts step by step. Although the speed looked slow, it was extremely fast. In an instant, he had appeared in front of one of the tiger headed monsters.. "No, stop him!" The cow roared. All kinds of magic tools and martial arts torrents bombarded Ye Xiwen, but there was no time to stop it. Although Ye Xiwen''s speed seemed very slow, anyone could see the track of his sword, but there was no way to stop it. This has reached a shocking level in kendo cultivation. "Pooh!" Even the demon clan itself didn''t have time to respond. It was directly chopped down by Ye Xiwen with a sword, and his head was directly split and flew out, with blood splashing out. Died on the spot, flesh and blood. On his head, his eyes were still incredible. He couldn''t believe that he was so dead. He watched a sword fall, but there was no time to stop it. In other words, his body had no time to respond. He could only watch the sword kill him. This is the real boundless terror. Compared with this, the terror they imposed on the Terran before is nothing at all. Watching his hope be cut off is the most terrible and frightening. Those magic tools and martial arts torrents of the demon family have arrived. Although it is too late to save the strong demon family, they all hit Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" A huge roar came. Looking at this scene, Niu Sheng couldn''t help smiling with a ferocious smile. Although there were several losses, it was worth it to kill this terrible guy. "Brother Ye!" Bai Jiansheng immediately cried out sadly. Ye Xiwen came because of him, but now he was caught by an accident, which made him how to live in his heart. When I met him, I took an arrow step and was about to rush over, but I saw Niu Sheng completely blocked in front of him, Said coldly: "Bai Jiansheng, two people, two whole people. We''ve killed two xuanjing experts. Do you know what this means? I gave you a way to live. Who knows, you''re so ignorant of good and evil. Don''t blame me. Today I''m going to chop all your humble people into meat sauce one by one and eat them one by one!" He was already angry in his heart. Before he came, he had never thought that there would be such a big loss. The people who lost were all his lineage. For a xuanjing master, even the preaching can''t be said to be out of reach. Therefore, it''s not easy for them to submit to a person. Just to win over these xuanjing masters, it took him countless time. Killing two is enough to make him die. And this is all because of Bai Jiansheng. How can he not hate Bai Jiansheng deeply. Bai Jiansheng took a deep breath. In his eyes, a terrible cold light splashed out and said, "I''m too weak. If I did it at the beginning, brother Ye wouldn''t encounter accidents. Brother Ye is right. For you cattle, ghosts and snakes, ghosts, monsters and monsters, killing them all is the way to return the world!" In his body, there is a force churning, like a force awakening. "Brother Bai, no way. If you burn your life like this, it will damage your foundation. I''m afraid you can''t recover forever!" The beautiful woman quickly said. "Do I have any choice now? Even if there is no further progress in the future, brother ye came because of me and died here now. If I can''t avenge him, how can I bear it!" Bai Jiansheng said firmly in his eyes, "you don''t have to say much. If I die here today, you just run for your life!" "No, brother Bai, we won''t run away by ourselves!" The beautiful woman said firmly. "Yes, even if we die here today, it''s better for those demon people to know that our Terrans are not all cowards!" Ye Shan said stiffly that he was such a tough surname. The so-called birds of a feather flock together. People like Bai Jiansheng are naturally stubborn when they are close. "Ha ha, it''s so moving. It''s worthy of being Bai Jiansheng, but it''s a pity. Even if you are righteous, you have to die if you want to die, and no one can protect you!" Niu Sheng laughed and was extremely crazy. His eyes became sharper and roared: "go, I''m going to kill them today!" "Kill them? I see you dead!" Suddenly, a cold and incomparable voice came from behind Niu Sheng. The cow God immediately felt a gust of evil wind behind him. He had been in battle for a long time and reacted very quickly. Almost in an instant, his body instinctively reacted, turned around and saw Ye Xiwen holding a long sword. I don''t know when he had arrived behind him. He was shocked that ye Xiwen didn''t die. Although many knowledge in those attacks gave birth to the mysterious realm, he was also shot by an expert in the middle of the dead mysterious realm, so he was so relieved that he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. It was normal to lose his combat effectiveness for a while. Who ever thought that he was unharmed. "Qiang!" The sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand splashed and startled the world. (to be continued.) Chapter 1952 The sword awned and shook heaven and earth. A terrible force shook in heaven and earth, and the rapidly shaking sword splashed out and directly pulled into Niu Sheng''s body. Niu Sheng wanted to dodge, but it was too late. Ye Xiwen, who tried his best, was fast to the extreme. Although he was also in the middle of the death mystery realm, he also scored more than anyone. Ye Xiwen was just in the middle of the death mystery realm, but he didn''t know how much stronger he was than the general middle of the death mystery realm. Yes. "Boom!" With a huge roar, Niu Sheng was directly blown out, and his whole body was split by Ye Xiwen. The blood flowed back into a river and gushed like a column. "Ah!" Niu Sheng kept screaming. This sword directly hurt his soul. "Ah, damn human, you''re dead. You dare to hurt me, you dare, dare!" Niu Sheng kept roaring. For a time, he still couldn''t get out of this accident. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and walked straight forward. "What if I hurt you? It''s just the blood of ancient barbarian cattle. I''ve killed demon families ten times and a hundred times more noble than your blood. I don''t know how many, not to mention this kind of goods!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. In terms of strength, the demon family in the ancient times can not be compared with the mysterious world, but when it comes to inheritance, it is not inferior. Each of the top ten royal families has an incomparably profound heritage and has produced immortal strong men. When the demon family ruled the world, the top ten demon commanders, the ancestors of the top ten royal families, were terrible beings that shook the heavens and the world, The supreme existence in the realm of God. In terms of the nobility of blood, there are few families in the heaven and the world that can be compared with each other, but so what? He has not been removed from his name. The glory of his ancestors is nothing to him. His glory can only be killed by his own hands. "You''re dead. Stop him. I want him to die!" Niu Sheng roared, his muscles began to wriggle, urged the remaining strength in his body, began to recover, and flesh and blood grew again bit by bit. "If you want to turn over, there is no door!" Ye Xiwen rushed straight ahead and would never give him any chance to turn over. The lion and the rabbit also tried their best. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. At this time, those demon families looked at Ye Xiwen with red eyes and crazy look, as if they were going to eat him alive. They hated Ye Xiwen very much. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" All of these demon families were killed one by one, and their huge bodies were killed one by one. Among these slain demon families, ye Xiwen is like a butterfly dancing in the flowers. His body method is very exquisite. The long sword in his hand is constantly waved and sprinkles golden light, one by one. It looks gorgeous like golden sunshine. But behind this gorgeous sword, there is a way to kill. Whenever the long sword dances, a demon family is cut in two, which can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. "Pooh!" The demon clan at the level of Shengxuan territory rushed to Ye Xiwen. It didn''t have time to respond. Ye Xiwen cut it in half and exploded on the spot. However, in a twinkling of an eye, several demon clan masters have died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. From a distance, it seems that ye Xiwen walked around and chased Niu Sheng. His action is light, as if he is dancing, not like killing. Although most of these demon families are living in the mysterious realm, there are also some experts in the early stage of death in the mysterious realm. However, they failed to survive two moves, and all died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. There was silence around, and everyone was dumbfounded. Even those strong people of all ethnic groups who looked at it with the same mood of watching the excitement stared at the scene at this time. Even the craziest people did not expect that they would eventually evolve into this. These seemingly fierce demon families were so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen that they couldn''t even stop a move. Even the Niu Sheng was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen''s move. He was not as strong as a man. "Good... So strong, stronger than the elders of the clan!" Ye Shan swallowed his saliva and looked at Ye Xiwen who killed people like dancing in horror. He understood that this is the terrible strength that can only be achieved when the art of killing people is brought into full play. It doesn''t seem as earth shaking as those who beat the world to pieces, but as long as you think that those who were killed by him are experts at the level of Shengxuan realm, you can imagine how clever this man''s sword technique is. A look of surprise flashed across his eyes. "Indeed, it''s so strong. It''s not like a person, but a monster. However, if brother Bai is at his peak, he may be able to fight with him, I think so!" The beautiful woman was also shocked. She glanced at Bai Jiansheng and said that she was not sure. He was completely frightened by Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength. Bai Jiansheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said: "Even if I haven''t suffered a heavy blow, I''m just the same as him now. Depending on my age, he''s much younger than me. In terms of talent, he''s far ahead of me. However, such a person comes from my Terran, but my Terran is lucky. It won''t take thousands of years. He must have the opportunity to step into the realm of myth. In that case, our Terran may still have a way to resolve this disaster, but we can insist By that time? " The beautiful woman looked at Bai Jiansheng in amazement. In her impression, Bai Jiansheng is a hero of the world. Although he is modest, he will never belittle himself. There are not many people in the world who can compare with him. Even if he wasted more than a thousand years, not many people can compare with him, Now it''s like subverting her world view to admit that ye Xiwen can stand side by side with him or even be stronger than him. Compared with the surprise of the three, the experts of all ethnic groups are more vigilant. For them, everyone is their enemy competing for divine relics. At this time, the emergence of any strong enemy is not good news for them. Originally, Niu Sheng and ye Xiwen were expected to kill each other. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen almost destroyed the withered and decadent, so he defeated these demon families and couldn''t kill them together at all, which made everyone''s previous idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight suddenly come to naught. "What exactly is the origin of Ye Xiwen? Why is he so strong?" "Who knows where this human comes from? This sword technique is shocking. I haven''t seen such a powerful sword repair for a long time!" "Isn''t it an expert from the sword world? Or is the famous sword unparalleled?" Many people began to guess one after another. It was really that ye Xiwen shocked them too much. In their minds, they compared Ye Xiwen with those famous geniuses one by one and found that they didn''t seem to find anyone who could match this person. Isn''t it a hidden character? There are too many people like this. After all, there are countless experts in the whole xuanjie battlefield. It is normal for any family to leave a few * *. However, they remembered that ye Xiwen said that there were 800000 or less demon families slaughtered. How could such people be unknown. If ye Xiwen is talking nonsense, they won''t believe it. At this point, they are all big people in the metaphysical world. How can they talk freely. Is it in another world? Countless thoughts passed through their minds. When everyone was surprised, ye Xiwen''s killing had entered the * *. His sword was like a deadly God of death. Every time he shot, someone''s blood splashed on the spot, and there was no way to resist it. All the way, the momentum was like breaking bamboo, but it was more than ten interest hours, and he had killed Niu Sheng again. Niu Sheng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were red and he hated Ye Xiwen very much. His murderous spirit was surging, and the cold momentum formed spontaneously and directly forced Ye Xiwen. A terrible momentum was directly formed on the spot. With a cruel roar, a huge battle axe appeared directly in his hand. The battle axe threw a terrible light, surged out and went directly to Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The sound of collapse came from the whole sky, all prohibitions were completely broken, and the whole ancient city felt that it was going to completely collapse under this terrible force. Everyone''s face changed greatly. Niu Sheng still had such strength. Someone saw that Niu Sheng only used some secret method to raise his strength to such a shocking level, but even so, being able to raise his strength to such a level itself is enough to show that it is terrible, and ordinary people can''t do it. Just when they thought Ye Xiwen was about to be killed, ye Xiwen also shot, and the long sword condensed from the sword in his hand directly met him. "When!" A huge sound like the sound of gold and iron came out, like LV Hongzhong, and spread all over the city. Many closed old monsters were startled at once. It is conceivable that the power of the collision of this blow is powerful. "How could it be that he only easily blocked Niu Sheng''s attack!" Everyone was shocked. I can''t believe that Niu Sheng''s axe is also a very good Xuanqi, emitting shocking power. If they change their words, they must change into a Xuanqi that is very different from it in order to compete with it. But ye Xiwen completely resisted it with his long sword. It can be said that almost all of them can do this skill. They are a kind of supernatural power. However, this means is still effective against ordinary people, or against people whose strength is far lower than their own. It can also show their powerful means. However, Niu Sheng is not an ordinary person, let alone with a mysterious weapon in his hand. (to be continued.) Chapter 1953 This is not what ordinary people can do at all, but ye Xiwen did it, and it is still very relaxed. How can he hide such terrible power in his thin body and block the terrible blow of Niu Sheng like a mountain. Although not on the spot, people can still feel it. This is Niu Sheng''s long-standing blow, but they still can''t help Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen suddenly saw countless golden waves under his feet. In these golden waves, countless laws turned into talismans and began to manifest. All of them turned into arrays to remove that amazing power. "Carla, Carla!" All the land under his feet broke up in an instant, completely frightening the people. It''s not that Niu Sheng''s power is too small, but that ye Xiwen is too * *. Such power can''t do anything at all. The ferocious expression on Niu Sheng''s face froze instantly, as if he saw the most incredible thing. The same scene as just now, when he thought Ye Xiwen must be unstoppable, who knows, ye Xiwen resisted at once. How could it be so easy! Ye Xiwen didn''t give him too much time to be surprised. The long sword stabbed him directly, and countless laws were reversed on it. In a moment, he pierced the sky, directly crossed layers of space and killed Niu Sheng in front of him. In an instant, the long sword was like a golden lightning. Niu Sheng''s reaction was not slow, not to mention that after using the secret method, his own strength changed dramatically in an instant. He stepped on his foot suddenly, and his body shape disappeared in an instant. He escaped this fatal blow. When he appeared, he was already thousands of kilometers away. He couldn''t help feeling that his whole body was hairy. With that blow just now, he would be killed if he was a little slower. It was amazing. At this time, he didn''t understand that he only kicked the iron plate this time, and he was still a super big iron plate. Otherwise, how could he be forced to this extent only by this move. His eyes could not help showing a look of horror. They were also in the middle of the dark realm of death. How could the gap between the two sides be so large. He had such a feeling when he only faced childe Tianhu. The figure like a God left an indelible shadow in his heart. He once thought that no one in the world could be compared with that person. But now, when facing Ye Xiwen, I suddenly feel like facing childe Tianhu. At that time, I was in the same state. I didn''t know how many years I had been * * more than the other party. However, when facing childe Tianhu, I had almost no ability to fight back. I was defeated again and again. Before long, I was defeated. For him, it was the first and only time that the same realm was defeated so easily. Now, the memory that had been sealed by him for a long time was turned over by him, and he suddenly remembered the terrible memory, which made him feel cold in his back. "But anyway, you''re going to die today!" Niu Sheng let out a huge roar. His strength was even stronger than before. His momentum did not decrease at all. Since just now, his strength has been rising continuously. He didn''t mean to stop. He has been rising madly. "Boom!" He shot again. The Tomahawk seemed to tear the sky and blow out a round of the sun. For a time, the fragments of the whole space flew disorderly, like a scene of annihilation. This gorgeous axe, like Pangu''s pioneering work, split the world. At this time, Niu Sheng is as terrible as the resurrection of an ox demon. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Niu Sheng''s power could become stronger, which was more powerful than ordinary secret methods. Although he also knew that Niu Sheng might not be able to persist for a long time, great changes were likely to take place in these times. He absolutely did not allow this to happen, Niu Sheng must be completely suppressed before he becomes stronger. The golden sword in his hand waved out and directly met the axe. The golden sword and the light of the black axe bombarded by Niu Sheng collided with each other. At this moment, the two waves of destruction completely collided with each other, gorgeous and cruel. There was a look of horror on everyone''s faces. The strength of these two people has far exceeded everyone''s imagination. Any one can be called a strong enemy. It''s just Niu Sheng. After using the secret method, it''s hard to say whether he can participate in the next search for the relics of gods, but ye Xiwen can do so only by his own strength, It''s no small matter. It must be the peerless enemy in the hearts of everyone in the next period of time. At this time, in a restaurant far away from here, a figure stood firmly on the second floor, overlooking and looking at the two people in the battlefield. But he is a young man of about 30 years old. He looks handsome and unparalleled, with * * skin. He just has a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His eyes are golden. Circle by circle looks like huge circles, which are combined together. The light of this strange god surname flashes, which looks extraordinary. "You say, this human, is there any way to accept and become my war slave!" The young man said faintly. There was no fluctuation in his eyes looking at Ye Xiwen. For ordinary people, ye Xiwen may have been strong to the limit, but it was not so terrible for him. Even he wanted to take ye Xiwen as a war slave. This is not what ordinary people dare to say. "Young master, I''m afraid it''s difficult. This human is arrogant. He has achieved such accomplishments after just a few hundred years of practice. He should be a character like the son of luck. Such a person is extremely difficult to attract!" An old voice came from his side. "People like the son of luck, ha ha!" The young man suddenly held his forehead and laughed until he was out of breath. "It''s so funny. The son of luck, our family, likes to devour those sons of luck, seize their luck and achieve our way against the sky. If this human obediently submits to become a war slave, it''s just, otherwise, I''ll devour him and replenish my luck!" A strange smile flashed across the corner of the young man''s mouth. For him, the son of good fortune, who is feared by ordinary people, is just a tonic. "But young master, we''re here this time mainly to find the temple inheritance of that one. As long as we can get the inheritance of that one, these people are just floating clouds. It''s better not to create complications!" The old voice said unmoved. "Well, that''s what I said!" The young man raised his hand and touched his smooth chin, "Tut Tut, the person who thought it would be fun would be Bai Jiansheng. In the early years, Bai Jiansheng was also a famous figure in the world, and he is also known as a genius who can''t come out in ten thousand years. Who knows, he was so abandoned and was abandoned by Tianhu. It''s a pity. Without luck, he is just a waste. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be swallowed up by my childe and accepted as a war slave This time I was disappointed. Unexpectedly, I found another interesting person! " "It''s no big deal. After all, the Terran is one of the most powerful people in the world. In history, there have been a large number of powerful people. Even the masters at the imperial level have had a lot of imagination far beyond the ordinary race. Even the luck left by the emperors is enough to cultivate many earth shaking masters, so they are peerless It''s endless! " Said the old voice. "That''s true, but it doesn''t matter to me. Even if it''s human, demon, demon, ancient Phoenix and Dragon Island, there''s nothing. As long as I wait for my son to preach, these are just local chickens and dogs, and they don''t deserve to be compared with me!" The young man said with a strange smile. He looked at the venue again, but saw that Niu Sheng was almost forced to the corner by Ye Xiwen at this time. The strike just now shocked the world. Similarly, for both sides, the anti earthquake force was not small. Ye Xiwen was forged from a bully body. His flesh and blood had already been arrogant. However, he took a slight step back and digested all his strength. However, for Niu Sheng, there was no such good thing. With a dull hum, he immediately retreated a few steps. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood almost gushed out, but he forced it down. When this mouthful of blood gushed out, he had to lose at least hundreds of years of Taoism and suffered heavy losses. But for this reason, such subtleties can no longer save the defeat. Ye Xiwen, who has a firm foothold, attacked and killed again, seized the initiative and completely seized the initiative from Niu Sheng. He rose in the air, the long sword in his hand flew away, and kept clanging. He rotated wildly, absorbed the aura around him, and quickly formed a huge aura tornado, which fell towards Niu Sheng with a lightning speed. Niu Sheng gave a loud cry, and an axe immediately hit him. He greeted him with black Qi and wanted to resist, but there was no way at all. "Bang!" The strength of his axe was split by Ye Xiwen''s sword on the spot, turned into bits of light and disappeared into the air. But ye Xiwen''s sword was castrated and cut off on the spot. At this time, I saw a golden light coming directly from a distance and going straight to Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 1954 "This man is going to die!" A loud voice came from the void. Ye Xiwen''s face was cold. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to save people. He immediately gave a cold drink. "No one can save the people I want to kill!" Ye Xiwen not only didn''t stop, on the contrary, the long sword directly fell. "Bang!" Jianmang directly killed Niu Sheng to Sheng Sheng on the spot. Then he grabbed Niu Sheng with a big hand and photographed all his treasures. Ye Xiwen swept his mind a little and found that there were hundreds of thousands of Xuandan. Although it was not comparable to the harvest of lava level before, such an explosive adventure could only be encountered occasionally, not all the time. Hundreds of thousands of Xuandan have proved that Niu Sheng is very valuable. It is impossible for everyone to search for wealth like the lava Lord for tens of thousands of years, but they have also fallen into the hands of Ye Xiwen. For ye Xiwen, who has just consumed tens of millions of Xuandan, it is still a precious wealth. "How dare you disobey my childe''s will!" A furious voice came from a distance, followed by a golden light across the sky and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen fixed his eyes, he was a young childe, but the childe looked at Ye Xiwen angrily, as if ye Xiwen had completely angered him. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a shocking force, which rolled over his body. The golden God surname on his body almost completely turned up at once and resisted automatically. "It''s not inferior to elder xuanting. It''s impossible. It''s even stronger than elder xuanting!" Ye Xiwen was also shocked. He felt that the young childe was not too old. Although he was still much older than himself, he could still be regarded as a young generation, but his cultivation was more terrible than the xuanting elder who had been * * for thousands of years. No doubt, he was a peerless arrogant who didn''t know where to come from. The later stage of the dead xuanjing! This is actually a powerful existence in the later stage of the death mystery realm. Has anyone of the younger generation stepped into the later stage of the death mystery realm? This has far exceeded Ye Xiwen''s previous estimation. It''s ridiculous that he was already complacent when he stepped into the mysterious realm of death. This is the most powerful one in the world. In terms of talent, he must not be the most powerful one. Even he knows that he is just a Chinese posture. It is undoubtedly a great element of luck to be able to go to this day. However, he was still very surprised to see that someone really stepped into the late stage of the death mystery. Although it was nothing to say that he stepped into the late stage of the death mystery for hundreds of years, even so, now this person still put great pressure on him. He has mysterious space in hand, and the speed of progress itself is far beyond the limit that ordinary people can imagine. "It''s a pity. I didn''t want to make trouble. You two are pretty good. I also want to take you as war slaves. Some days later, when I go to the unknown Taoist school, some people can call. Unexpectedly, you dare to violate my thoughts. It seems that you are really impatient. Don''t blame me for swallowing you!" The eyes of the young man with golden pupils twinkled with a strange light and said with an ugly face. For him, it was a great humiliation for those who wanted to be saved not to be saved. Ye Xiwen was beating him in the face in public. This makes him always arrogant. He has never suffered such a loss since his debut. He didn''t intend to create complications, but now he can''t worry about it. He himself is a peerless master. He can do whatever he wants. How can he be bound by others. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Are you the son of ghost luck?" Suddenly, a look of horror flashed across Bai Jiansheng''s face. He suddenly recognized who the man with golden eyes was. "Bai Jiansheng, I didn''t expect you to recognize this childe. Originally, I wanted to swallow your luck this time. Who knows that you have become such a waste and have been bullied to the head. This waste''s bad luck, childe doesn''t dare to swallow it!" The young ghost boy with golden pupils sneered. "Unexpectedly, the legend is true!" Bai Jiansheng''s face looked ugly. Of course, he remembered that the ghost boy made his debut much later than him. At that time, he looked at the world and was invincible. He didn''t pay attention to the heroes in the world at all. When the ghost boy just made his debut and became known, he was already a peerless genius who moved the world. At that time, Mr. ghost Yun was just a rising generation and could not be compared with him, but in a flash, more than a thousand years later, the younger generation in those years is now far superior to him, and his mood is extremely complicated. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. It''s said that the son of ghost transport is the contemporary descendant of the ghost transport family. There are not many people in this family in previous generations, but each generation can be called a peerless expert and is very difficult to deal with!" Bai Jiansheng said with an ugly face. "Unexpectedly, Bai Jiansheng, you know some legends of our family!" Ghost Yun said coldly, "but it''s useless. You''ve completely angered me. Today, I''m going to die. I''ll devour all your luck. Then I''ll go in the big trend. This temple trip must be dominated by me!" "Unexpectedly, there are still people alive in this family!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Why, do you know them?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, this family was also a very famous race at the beginning. It was once very prosperous, but later it was said that it was cursed by heaven and disappeared. Unexpectedly, I saw it here again!" Ye Mo said with amazement, "Generally speaking, people''s luck is innate. The way of heaven is not benevolent, but it will also give you a glimmer of vitality. That''s why there is no absolute saying. Some people are born with strong luck. With the will of the world, they can reach a very high level with the wind and water. However, some people continue to fight and rise the day after tomorrow, just like you, but their family is not Similarly, it is said that their family has a special secret method to plunder people''s Qi. Even if their Qi is not good at the beginning, they can rise rapidly after plundering and integrating the Qi of people with great Qi. It is more terrible than those who are born with atmosphere! " "Hiss!" Ye Xiwen took a cold breath, "there''s such a secret method!" So far, he has naturally understood how important Qiyun is to a martial artist, but this thing has always been invisible and untouchable. There are many factors that determine a person''s destiny, but among them, Qiyun is undoubtedly a very important direction, Some people are bumpy all their life and haven''t enjoyed a good day all their life, but some people are born with great wealth and prosperity, with the wind and water. Among them, there is a gap in luck. However, even ye Mo can''t do anything about this kind of thing. People of this family actually have a way to plunder Qi and fortune. It''s really the creation of heaven and earth. No wonder they will be punished by heaven. What is the son of Qi Yun? That is, the son of heaven''s way loved by heaven and earth. If heaven and earth are parents, then the son of Qi Yun is a child blessed by heaven and loved by heaven. These people are constantly plundered and killed. I''m afraid even heaven and earth will be angry. "Well, the secret method of such a son can be called against the sky. It''s very good. As long as they continue to swallow up their luck, they can even * * to preach along the way. Therefore, this family was very prosperous at that time, so they were jealous and punished by heaven. However, some people say that it was not because they were punished by heaven, but because they angered an emperor before a distant time. The emperor personally took the action and killed that one Extinction, but these things are too far away, even I don''t know! " Ye Mo Dao. "However, in any case, no matter where the legend is, the people of this family are very terrible. They are simply the nemesis of the people of atmospheric transportation. Absorb all your luck. At that time, in the battle, it is likely that one accidentally fell to death on the spot. That is possible. This is the fundamental reason why the people of this family were surrounded by the crowd at that time!" Ye Xiwen nodded. There are both advantages and disadvantages. Such an unnatural * * is not envied by heaven, but also envied by others. There is no difference. "I always thought that you were a descendant of the ghost luck family. It was just spread falsely. Unexpectedly, it was true. That pair of eyes can''t be wrong!" Bai Jiansheng said with an ugly face. Although he is no longer the scenery of his heyday, he is still a peerless figure who once became famous. "You still have some insight. You are a character in the end. Unfortunately, you met childe Tianhu!" Mr. Guiyun is a little proud. As a once brilliant family, he doesn''t mind being known about his identity. Even if he attracted countless enemies of the former Guiyun family, he used it as his own suffering. He is definitely a terrible figure. "But it doesn''t matter. Childe Tianhu will also go to the unknown Taoist temple. I''ll swallow him at that time. It''s revenge for you, ha ha!" Mr. GUI Yun seemed quite satisfied with his words. He even laughed and was out of breath. "I''m so smart. Sure enough, I''m smart!" "The ghost transport clan, I have only heard of this clan in distant legends. Unexpectedly, there are still clansmen alive?" "Big news, people of this family are said to have a secret method that can devour Qi. I don''t know if it''s true. If I can grab it, won''t I be invincible?" "Save it. This is a powerful existence in the later stage of the dead mysterious realm. Who dares to say that he can beat the ghost lucky childe except the mythical characters?" "I''m afraid it''s not far away. He appears here openly. I''m afraid the mythical characters will be moved!" "But before that, you will all die!" Master GUI Yun suddenly stopped smiling and smiled cruelly. (to be continued.) Chapter 1955 "But before that, you will all die!" Master GUI Yun suddenly stopped smiling and smiled cruelly. He looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes with a kind of coldness. It was not hatred, but a kind of disregard. For example, when facing food, would people feel about their own food? In the eyes of the ghost Yun childe, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly a kind of food. He devours his Qi and achieves himself. When thousands of Qi gather around him, it is the day of preaching. This is also an alternative method of preaching, but it is very good. "Boom!" The momentum of his body climbed up bit by bit, and the roaring sound swept up towards Ye Xiwen like a dry thunder on the ground. "Oh!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth. Unwilling to show weakness, his golden God name began to boil and compete with it. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were very firm, but he also knew that, ah, the strength of the ghost luck childe, I''m afraid it''s still above the elder xuanting, and it''s even better to talk about terror. "Brush!" Almost in an instant, the ghost transport childe had appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. His eyes began to shine golden light around Ye Xiwen. "Be careful, ye Xiwen. That''s his way to plunder Qi. Don''t be shrouded by him!" Bai Jiansheng quickly shouted. "It''s too late. Give me your luck!" Prince Guiyun laughed. He was not in a hurry to deal with Ye Xiwen. After all ye Xiwen''s luck was swallowed up, he would be killed by himself, and he didn''t have to do it by himself at all. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that a terrible and strange force was shrouded in him, and then felt that he seemed to have an invisible force pulled away. He immediately realized that this should be the feeling when his luck was taken away. "Qiang!" There was a huge explosion, but I saw that in the void, countless ancient characters suddenly churned up. Each of these ancient characters was not like an ordinary word, but a law and talisman condensed by Tao patterns, all of which were manifested on Ye Xiwen''s head. At that moment, he directly turned into a God, reciting the ancient scriptures behind him, and the appearance of this God was just like Ye Xiwen. It was the ancient Sutra of the gods. The moment the ancient Sutra of the gods appeared, it directly calmed Ye Xiwen''s luck. The feeling that ye Xiwen felt powerless was evacuated suddenly disappeared. "Ye Xiwen, I use the ancient scriptures of gods to control your luck, so I don''t have to be afraid of him. However, although there are ancient scriptures of gods, your strength is far inferior to him after all. For a long time, the ancient scriptures of gods can''t control your luck. Go quickly!" Ye Mo said. After all, the ancient Sutra of the gods is the perception of the ancient gods themselves on the avenue. It is related to the gods. Naturally, it will not be simple. The gods themselves have transcended the three realms and are not in the five elements. Who can plunder their Qi? This heretical method can''t shake such a great person at this level. "Well, now!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, directly raised the mighty sword in his hand, and killed the ghost transport childe. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" He drank violently, and the sword formed a mighty river of kendo. He swept directly from the void and went straight to the head of master ghost Yun. The originally ferocious and proud expression on the ghost Yun childe''s face suddenly solidified on his face. Unexpectedly, there was such an accident. The originally stable * * winning ticket was resisted by Ye Xiwen. This is unprecedented. He retreated again and again, his hands constantly tearing out golden light, erasing and erasing this mighty sword momentum bit by bit. "Damn it, what means do you have? I won''t take you down!" He drank loudly, and his eyes were even more murderous. This was the first time he met someone who couldn''t do anything even to devour his own ghost luck. If he didn''t find out the reason, he wouldn''t be at ease when he slept in the future. After all, ye Xiwen had it, so others might have it. He had to find out where the reason was and find a way to overcome it. Only in this way can we become stronger and stronger. "Withdraw!" At this time, ye Xiwen has taken advantage of this opportunity to retreat madly all the way and continue to retreat towards the void. "Go!" He shouted and said directly to Bai Jiansheng and others that ye Xiwen could not deal with the ghost transport childe in the later stage of the dead xuanjing. Bai Jiansheng and others were not stupid and reacted quickly. Almost at the moment when ye Xiwen shot, they began to fly away outside the city. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" A few people had already swept out of the city at once, and had already flown very far between lightning and flint. "If you want to go, don''t think!" The ghost luck childe''s face was twisted with anger and was simply fooled. This is something that has never happened before. "Stay with me!" He shouted loudly and made a direct lunge on the spot to catch up. The ghost boy chased closer and closer behind them. Almost in an instant, he had caught up with them not far behind. The body shape of the ghost transport childe is like a ghost shuttling through the space, and his speed is also fast to the extreme. Although Ye Xiwen''s speed is also very fast, Bai Jiansheng and others not only have very different skills, but also their body method is a bit worse than that of master ghost Yun. At this time, they were almost caught up. Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and said, "go quickly. I''ll stay and stop him!" The wind and thunder wings behind him spread out directly. Anyway, the ghost luck childe can be said to have been led by him. He can''t give up Bai Jiansheng and escape by himself. "No, brother ye, this ghost luck childe is too weird. How can you leave you alone!" Bai Jiansheng flatly denied. "It''s no use for you to stay. It''s too far from his strength. I''ll think of you instead. If I''m the only one, I can leave myself!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and said that the field of wind and thunder wings expanded instantly to delay the speed of ghost transport childe. Although Bai Jiansheng clearly knows that ye Xiwen is telling the truth, how can he watch ye Xiwen stay and die at this time. "None of you want to go today!" The ghost Yun childe roared with astonishing momentum. He directly cut the field of Ye Xiwen''s wind and thunder wings like chopping waves. He didn''t delay his action for long. "Brother ye, let me stay. This ghost luck childe deceives people too much. Today I''m going to let him taste the taste of being eaten by Qi luck!" Bai Jiansheng gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t have any cards. Today he will open his cards and fight to the death. If ye Xiwen''s strength is not so different from that of Guiyun childe, the gap between him and Guiyun childe is a world apart. "Then come!" Ye Xiwen''s anger was also completely provoked, "war, war, war!" Ye Xi didn''t want to have a bloody battle with Prince Guiyun. It''s cheap for others to fight with him at this time. However, Prince Guiyun''s relentless pursuit is just too much to deceive others. It''s better to go back and kill him directly to avoid future trouble. Although he can''t use the ghost heart fire array, he doesn''t have any means. It''s possible to kill him directly on the spot as long as the opportunity is right. It''s just a matter of probability. He always doesn''t like to put his future on luck, but he doesn''t care so much at this time. Ye Xiwen turned around and suddenly burst out a terrible momentum. A shocking momentum burst out of his body. His hand grabbed at the void. An amazing momentum came from the void, and then manifested it bit by bit. This terrible momentum startled the originally crazy ghost luck childe. He was suspicious in his eyes. Obviously, this card made him worry. Although he didn''t know what ye Xiwen''s card was, it was already so terrible just as a prelude. He was afraid that the card was also extremely terrible. "Little Lord, we''d better not fight with him. If we are hit hard and the inheritance in the temple is taken away, then the real gain is not worth the loss. When the inheritance is completed, the little Lord has stepped into the peak of the realm of death. He must be the first person under the myth. These people are just some clowns. How can they be compared with the little Lord!" The old voice echoed in his mind. Seeing that ye Xiwen''s momentum became stronger and stronger, the suspicious look in his eyes became stronger and stronger. At this time, he gradually calmed down. Even if he still wanted to swallow Ye Xiwen alive, he hesitated when he thought that he might be hit hard and taken advantage of by others. Originally thought it was just a matter of getting caught. Who knows, it turned up such a big wave that he had some scruples. Moreover, for him, the biggest means, the secret method of ghost luck, did not work on Ye Xiwen, which made him a little less confident. "Hum, let you go today. You won''t be so lucky next time!" With a cold hum, master GUI Yun immediately turned around and rushed back to the Earth City. Damn it, Mr. Yun was scared away, and everyone was reluctantly relieved. "It''s so close. He almost killed him!" The young Ye Shan couldn''t help but have a look of the rest of his life. This time, he can say that he has experienced life and death twice, one more terrible than the other. In particular, I was lucky to see such a famous and powerful figure as master ghost Yun. He was his own enemy. He escaped from death twice. (to be continued.) Chapter 1956 Ye Xiwen also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he planned to use the feather killing immortal knife, he was not sure. He has a lot of cards. In addition to the super cards like a black sheep like the ghost heart fire array, there are other means, but they are not absolutely sure that they can directly hit or even kill the ghost Yun childe. Because of the strength gap between the two sides, his cards, even if there is, cannot be shot frequently. At most once, he will become benevolent if he fails. If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to carry it like this. Fortunately, the ghost luck childe was scared away in the end. "I''m sorry, brother Bai. It was because Niu Sheng and I had a dispute today that it finally evolved into this!" Ye Shan came forward and said with a sense of apology on his face. "Nothing. It''s no wonder that you are provoked by Niu Sheng. As long as you meet him, how can you easily let us go!" Bai Jiansheng said with a smile. "Thanks a lot for brother Ye today. I''m afraid we''re doomed today without brother Ye''s help!" "Nothing. I''m just doing it!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said that it was really a small effort for him to get rid of Niu Sheng. Who ever thought that there was such a big crocodile as ghost Yun childe, which led to such a figure. These were unexpected things and unpredictable. "In any case, brother Ye is our life-saving benefactor. If you have something to do in the future, you can go to the Bai family to find us. By the way, I forgot to introduce you. This naughty girl is yunrou. This is a rare talented girl in the Yun family in recent years. This is Ye Shan, an outstanding figure of the new generation of Qishan Ye family!" Bai Jiansheng introduced it. Qishan Ye family, ye Xiwen suddenly lit up in front of him. He wondered whether this ye mountain had something to do with the ancient Ye family. After all, they all came out of the ancient times and were surnamed Ye. The probability of not being Qishan Ye family is very small. Now, if so, this ye mountain should be the son of the Ye family in the mysterious world. In this way, and ye Xiwen should also be regarded as the same family. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s feeling for ye Shan is cordial. Meeting an old friend in a foreign country is one of the four happiest things in life. Not to mention his own people, he is naturally overjoyed. However, he has not yet revealed the meaning of this matter. After all, he has not figured out what the situation of the Terran in the xuanjie is now. "Brother Bai, don''t humiliate me. I''m an outstanding person. I almost got killed. If brother Ye hadn''t helped me, I would have died. I came out this time to fully understand what heaven is superior to earth. I thought I was only hundreds of years old and could * * go to the mysterious realm of life. It''s amazing. How can I be the number one person in the world Well, it''s said that xuanjing is a big man in the xuanjie. I''m still complacent. As a result, I know at a glance that I''m a scum in the xuanjie! " Ye Shan waved his hand and felt his head a little embarrassed. Although the surname Zi is a little simple, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he is quite intelligent. Otherwise, he can''t have * * reached the mysterious realm before he is a thousand years old. Moreover, it has been * * to the middle of Shengxuan realm. If ye Xiwen is not included, this cultivation achievement can be regarded as outstanding at this age. It is very possible for him to catch up with those famous people in the world even if he has no adventure for hundreds of years. That yunrou''s strength is stronger than that of Ye Shan. She has entered the cultivation in the later stage of Shengxuan realm. Her strength is considered to be the best among the younger generation. Only when she meets Ye Xiwen, master ghost Yun, a demon who can''t be calculated by reason, it looks bleak. Otherwise, she can be called a genius anywhere. "You haven''t lost your head yet!" Bai Jiansheng said with a smile, "the world is so big that there are many heroes. If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you are brother Ye. We haven''t heard of it. Don''t be complacent, but don''t belittle yourself. It will be sooner or later to surpass me in the future!" "Who said, if brother Bai was hurt by that childe Tianhu with despicable means, how could he waste thousands of years? Otherwise, at this time, brother Bai should be able to stand side by side with Childe Tianhu and others. There should be a place for brother Bai among the young heroes in the world!" Yun Rou hurriedly said. "What kind of young hero am I!" Bai Jiansheng smiled with self mockery, "you see, brother Ye is so young that he has achieved such accomplishments. That''s the real young hero!" "He''s a monster!" Yun Rou flattened her small mouth and said, then a pair of bright eyes couldn''t help looking at Ye Xiwen for fear that he would be angry. "Don''t be surprised, brother Ye. She''s like this. She doesn''t hide her mouth, but her last name is not bad!" Bai Jiansheng quickly explained. It seems that ye Xiwen is afraid of getting angry. Even if ye Xiwen is not the opponent of ghost luck, it''s too easy to deal with them. Ye Xiwen just felt a little sad and funny, monster. Well, many people do use such adjectives to describe him, but it was the first time to say it in front of him. However, he can also see that yunrou is really innocent. She doesn''t have much thought. She is probably well protected. She hasn''t experienced many bloody storms. She is completely different from ye Xiwen. "It''s all right. How can I be angry about it!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said, "but now the ghost luck childe has left, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t kill a horse. Where are you going now? Leave this position?" Ye Xiwen asked. Bai Jiansheng frowned and said, "although it''s dangerous, we still have to go to the temple!" "Oh?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "There''s really no way, brother Ye. Brother Bai once fought with Childe Tianhu in his early years. Later, he was hurt by his despicable method and left a Taoist wound. There has been no progress in recent years. To cure his injury, we still need a divine water in this temple, so no matter how dangerous it is, we have to try. If we can find it Yes, I have cured brother Bai''s injury. At that time, brother Bai can also compete for the quota of the unknown Taoist school. It''s a pity to give up like this! " Yunrou explained. i see! Ye Xiwen immediately nodded secretly. If he changed his words, I''m afraid he won''t miss such an opportunity. A desperate fight is much better than nothing. "Brother Ye laughed, but this is really my only chance. If I miss the opening of the unknown Taoist temple this time, I''m afraid I won''t have anything to do next time!" Bai Jiansheng said firmly that for everyone, this is an opportunity to change their fate, "so even if it''s dangerous, I''ll try!" "In that case, I won''t stop it, but how do you know that there is divine water in this temple?" Ye Xiwen asked. "To be honest with brother ye, in fact, this position was ruled by a god religion. This is the god religion under the God seat, and our Bai family had contacts with this god religion in those years. Therefore, we know that there is such a divine water to repair Taoist wounds in this god religion, but I don''t know if there is any in the temple, but even if there is only a little chance, I''ll try it!" Bai Jiansheng said. "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded, but his heart was also a little surprised. For a martial artist, the injury on the * * is nothing. As long as he doesn''t die on the spot and can recover quickly with strong resilience, the only trouble is the injury of the soul God, which is difficult to treat, What is more difficult to treat than the injury of the soul God is this kind of Dao injury. There is almost no way. There is a crack in his martial arts. It is a real injury that can''t be seen or touched. Once the road was seriously damaged and injured, there was almost no way. He was surprised that there was such a wonderful divine water in this temple. "In that case, let''s say goodbye!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. He didn''t want to give up, and he couldn''t be scared away by the ghost luck childe, but he had his own plan and it was inconvenient to go with the three. "Well, well, the green mountains don''t change. The green water flows long. If you have a chance in the future, please go to the ancestral land of the northern people to get together!" Bai Jiansheng arched his hand and said. "I must go there in the future. Goodbye!" Naturally, ye Xiwen could not say that he was going to find the people of the mysterious world. He just said it vaguely, then turned and turned into a streamer and disappeared in the air. "Hey, we''re lucky this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll die in Niu Sheng''s hands!" Bai Jiansheng sighed and said. He looked a little uncomfortable. People who had never paid attention to him at all are now superior to themselves. Seeing that the defeated generals of his subordinates have surpassed him one by one, this feeling makes him almost decadent. If he was not born with a bright surname, just such a semi disabled experience is enough to drive a person crazy. If you never get up, it''s just that you get up, be praised for nine days, and be thrown to the bottom, which is the most terrible. "You should be careful in the future. In the battlefield of the xuanjie world, we must not be careless, otherwise a strong man who doesn''t know where to come out can kill us completely!" Bai Jiansheng warned. "Yes!" "I see!" They nodded one after another. Today''s excitement was too great. Bai Jiansheng, who thought he was invincible in the dark realm, was not an opponent in front of these people, completely subverting the world of experts they used to be. The mysterious realm of death is not the apex, but just the beginning. A month''s time passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the dark and windy night of one day, in the void, an endless force began to pull up the void. Under the sand, a temple floated out of the earth''s surface bit by bit. (to be continued.) Chapter 1957 No one can describe the majestic feeling. On the sand and dust land beyond the horizon, a temple palace is like a giant emerging from the sea. "Boom!" The whole ground was shaking violently, as if suffering some violent friction. A terrible force spread out in it. In the sky, the sun light had been completely covered up, forming a very frightening scene. The endless sand was swept up by a terrible force, forming an earth shaking sand city storm, enveloping the whole temple. It looks very spectacular. Everyone knew that the opportunity they had been waiting for had finally come. The temples and palaces could not be seen in the distance. At this time, although they could not see the whole picture in the dust storm, the outline had shocked everyone. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" At this time, in the void, many streamers flickered from the void. For a time, the breath of thousands of powerful xuanjing swept through the void. No one wanted to fall behind others. Everyone rushed to the temple. There is no difference between life and death. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Suddenly, there was a violent scream in the sky. Several experts of Shengxuan realm who had been lying in ambush outside the city for a long time finally got the first hand, but the result of getting the first hand was that they were completely swallowed up by the sandstorm without a trace. Everyone was subdued, and many fanatical people were also subdued at once. The panic spread. Although it was only the existence of the three metaphysical realms in the early stage, it could definitely be called a big man for the metaphysical realm. It was not a problem to dominate one side at all. Now it''s unthinkable that it was easily swallowed by a sandstorm. You know, from the beginning of stepping into the true Tao, any life has begun the process of transcendence from vulgarity. Even if it can survive in all kinds of extremely bad environments, even without air, it is no longer an ordinary life. Therefore, it is said to be transcendence from vulgarity. What kind of sandstorm can devour the strong in Shengxuan is really unscientific. Everyone was frightened and didn''t know what to do! In other words, I''m looking to see if there are any outstanding birds willing to go! At this time, suddenly, in the void, an arrogant figure swept over everyone''s head from the air. It was no one else, but the son of ghost luck. "Brush!" The speed of ghost transport childe is very fast, and his body method is also strange. In an instant, he has swept into the dust storm. This time, they finally saw clearly what swallowed up the three strong men in the mysterious realm. But at the moment when the ghost transport childe rushed into the sandstorm, a sand wave rose into the sky and beat out like a raging wave. Then they only saw that in a dark dust storm, a huge mouth opened directly, with the potential to swallow the sky, and asked for it from master ghost Yun on the spot. The rows of sharp teeth broke the sky. It can be imagined how amazing the biting force is. Even if there is no other magic power, just the amazing biting force can directly bite the strong people in the living and even dead xuanjing on the spot. "What beast, dare to grin at me!" Master GUI Yun sneered. In his eyes, the golden light flickered continuously, turned into an invisible hand, and photographed the huge figure in the dark. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" This terrible force bombarded this huge figure, but it could not stop the advance of this huge figure at all. Even the speed of advance was not affected. It was really terrible to the limit. "Wow!" This figure rushed out of the sandstorm. At this time, the people finally saw what it was. But I saw this monster, like a fierce beast in the sea, with a body like a huge whale. It was several kilometers long, earthy yellow, dressed in bright scales, with a ferocious face. Its mouth was almost bigger than half of his body. In the open mouth, countless teeth were uneven and glowed with terrible light, and an amazing stench came out of his mouth. "Sand swallowing beast, I''ll go. It''s such an ancient alien!" The sharp eyed man recognized the origin of the huge beast. More people suddenly felt shocked and creepy. Some people even felt that they were about to faint. They were such a shocking ancient beast as the sand swallowing beast. "This kind of fierce beast once ran rampant for a time in the ancient times. It is said to devour gravel for a living. Later, it can swallow a world in one bite. It is very terrible. It is one of the terrible beasts that can challenge the gods!" "The size of an adult sand swallowing beast can be comparable to that of a small world. It can swallow the whole world in one bite with all its strength. It''s really terrible. This head is only childhood at most, but even childhood is scary enough!" Many people said with a sad face. "Doesn''t it mean that the beast of devouring sand and swallowing heaven has long been extinct? Those fierce beasts that once could challenge the gods and provoke the majesty of the gods have long been exterminated by the gods in the era of the gods, haven''t they?" "This God cult is crazy. It''s actually keeping this kind of creature in captivity. Aren''t you afraid that this kind of monster will bite back when it grows up?" Ye Xiwen was mixed in the crowd and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The murderous thing that was thousands of meters long was actually only in childhood. If it grew up to adulthood, it would be fierce to what extent. I can''t imagine. I''m afraid it''s not worse than the blood of the giant star beast in his body. The adult of the giant star beast is also a powerful murderer enough to challenge the gods. Even if he didn''t understand this history, he also knew that in the ancient times, it could be said that it was the world of these fierce animals. Even the gods had to retreat when facing these fierce animals and dared not compete with them. In the face of these fierce beasts that can easily swallow a world, many gods worked together to hang those fierce beasts, breaking the earth. Now, even if there is only a little blood of the ancient fierce beast, his strength will soar to an appalling level, just like the blood of the star giant beast in Ye Xiwen''s body, not to mention this pure blood monster. It was so terrible in his childhood that when he grew up to adulthood, there was almost no one to stop it. At this time, the sand eating and sky swallowing beast in the field bit at the ghost transport childe. In the face of this ancient fierce beast, even if the ghost transport childe was conceited, he didn''t dare to defy the law. See how terrible the bite force of this sand eating and sky swallowing beast is. "Brush!" His body shape disappeared in situ in an instant, and just the moment after he disappeared, the huge sand swallowing beast broke his position with one bite. The collapse of a large area of space and the leaked chaos were swallowed by this sand swallowing beast. People can''t help sweating. It''s completely cold. Even chaos swallowed it. They''re not afraid of indigestion. "Brush!" When the ghost transport childe reappeared, he had jumped into the sandstorm and disappeared into the temples and palaces. "After fighting, we have to rush over, otherwise can we watch things taken away by that guy?" "Well, we must find a way to deal with this sand swallowing beast together, otherwise none of us will think about it!" Everyone began to talk about it. In the face of the terrible beast hidden in the dust storm at the other end, everyone inevitably felt cold in the back. Not everyone had the body method and speed of ghost luck childe. As a result, most people rushed in, there was only one, which was swallowed by one mouthful. At least half of the people here have to be killed or injured before they can rush over. Although they may not be themselves, they may also be themselves. Several people have such absolute confidence that they will not be swallowed in one bite. It''s a terrible existence that even space debris is swallowed into the stomach. It''s completely cold. If you get into the stomach, you''ll be dead and can''t survive. "Let''s go. Let''s fight together at that time. No one should keep his hand, or we may be wiped out!" Someone shouted, and then rushed out first. He was a master of the dead mysterious realm and flew straight towards the temple. At this time, everyone dared to stay and followed up one after another. Even if they knew that there were many dangers in the temple, it seemed that everyone''s heart was hot at the thought of preaching. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" The figures of the people rushed into the sandstorm one after another. As expected, a bloody mouth opened again and bit at the people in one breath. "Do it, don''t let the beast near!" Everyone began to roar and fight. Although everyone had ghosts in their hearts, at this time, no one dared to joke with their surname and life. They still want to live and get the inheritance of the gods. "Boom, boom!" A series of violent explosions, thousands of experts from Shengxuan realm and deathly Xuan realm worked together at this moment, and the direct torrent of Wudao was so strong that people couldn''t look directly at it. The whole space collapsed completely, and the endless dust storm was also brought into the turbulent flow of space by the broken space, so they could barely see the appearance of the temple. (to be continued.) Chapter 1958 It was a towering palace complex, glittering with strange light, an unknown architectural style. On this palace, many statues were erected. Looking at these statues from a distance, people had a chilling illusion. It makes people understand that this temple, even if it is not a cult, is almost the same. Maybe it is dedicated to some evil god. Otherwise, how can it be kept in captivity even with the terrible existence of sand swallowing beasts? It''s a group of madmen. However, at this time, people didn''t want to pay attention to this, but they only heard a huge roar. The huge object several kilometers long fell into the sand and dust, and was blown out by the joint bombardment of thousands of strong people above the xuanjing just now, and even his scales and armor appeared cracks. However, it was just a crack. With such strong defense, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. I''m afraid it''s hard to really hurt this sand swallowing beast. Ye Xiwen was also startled among the crowd. Although the giant star beast is known as invincible in the flesh, it is only a few levels worse than the sand swallowing beast in terms of defense, which is more reflected in its boundless power. Although they are also known as archaic fierce beasts, there are still great differences between the two sides. They dared not hesitate and rushed into the temple. Behind him came the angry roar of the beast that ate the sand and swallowed the sky. Several strong men in the Shengxuan realm who had no time to enter were swallowed by him on the spot. They almost had time to see them. It was a terrible scene when the dense sharp teeth of the beast that ate the sand and swallowed the sky bit half of their body. The flesh of the strong man who can produce the mysterious environment is thoroughly tempered and powerful. But at this time, he was bitten off by a bite, like a plastic foam. The bloody scene made them shudder. They didn''t dare to continue looking, and hurried to the depths of the temple. When ye Xiwen entered the temple, he suddenly felt that it was cold around him, and a very dark breath jumped out from his feet. It was cold and cold to the soul, otherwise he had not been invaded by cold and heat for many years. The atmosphere in the whole temple palace is very cold. It used to be very strange. Some very strange pictures are painted on the walls of the whole temple palace, like sacrificing something. It seems to be depicting the sacrificial actions of this deity far ago, which makes people feel creepy. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" When they entered the palaces of the temple, they quickly dispersed and flew towards the palaces. Soon, ye Xiwen was left alone. He squinted at the walls of the temple palace. "How does it feel so strange?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "Brush!" Suddenly, a dark shadow swept over from the void, directly bit Ye Xiwen''s neck, opened his mouth, and a fishy smell came to his nose. Ye Xiwen pulled out his sword and swept it out. "Pooh!" The whole shadow was split in two by Ye Xiwen on the spot and fell from the air. Ye Xiwen finally saw what it was, but he saw that it was a ferocious devil with a blood red face. It was a bit like the big devil family among the demons, but it was much smaller, like the legendary little devil. But at this time, he was chopped into two halves by Ye Xiwen''s sword, turned into a pool of blood, and then slowly condensed into a little devil, and killed Ye Xiwen again. "Can''t kill?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, which is much more difficult to deal with than anything. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen hit the body of the little devil with another sword and cut him in half. He found that this little devil was smaller than the original after re agglomeration, so he was relieved. The original re agglomeration was not without cost. Even if there was an immortal existence of normal creatures, even the gods were split in two, even if their vitality was greatly hurt. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen chopped down one sword after another. When ye Xiwen cut to the tenth sword, the seemingly immortal little devil could not be reunited. "What in the end is it, like what Yin God is attached to a wave of energy?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" From the palace in the distance, there was a constant scream. It seemed that many people should have been poisoned by the little devil, but not everyone could kill these little demons as easily as ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen hurried in. Such screams could be heard in almost all palaces. It was very terrible and echoed in the palaces. "Human beings, you have great courage to repatriate under such circumstances. It seems that you are really blinded by profits!" Suddenly, an old voice came from behind Ye Xiwen. Then I only heard a huge roar, accompanied by a huge tearing sound and a startling light falling from the void. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen protected himself with the wings of wind and thunder, but his whole body was still like a balloon and kept bouncing on the ground for several times before it stopped. He only felt a sense of suffocation in his body. His throat was sweet. He was badly hurt. He forcibly pressed down the injury and operated Tianhuang regeneration to treat the wound on his body. Turning around, I saw that it was an old man whose whole body was in the shadow. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only barely see it clearly. It was an old man with an old face. He was not tall, but he was oppressed by a terrible force. An expert at the peak of the middle stage of the death Xuan realm! Ye Xiwen immediately judged that this is a peerless master at the peak of the middle stage of the dead Xuan realm. Although it is not as threatening as the elder xuanting, it is scary enough just for a master at the peak of the middle stage of the dead Xuan realm. More importantly, he once felt this breath around the ghost transport childe. Although he hid very well at that time, he was noticed by Ye Xiwen. This is why Ye Xiwen didn''t choose to fight hard at the beginning. A ghost transport childe has been strong and terrible, not to mention a stronger one than himself. "Are you a ghost luck childe?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and slowly came back. The power of Tianhuang regeneration reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. "Yes, you can recognize it. It''s good, but it''s a pity!" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. "You were lucky to have escaped from the little Lord. Unfortunately, you didn''t know what to do, but you came back again. This is just that God has a way. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You break in. God wants to destroy you!" "You think you''re hiding well, and everyone doesn''t see you? In fact, it''s just that the young Lord can''t move. Just by you, you want to be compared with the young Lord? When the young Lord gets what he wants, it''s hard to meet an enemy among the younger generation!" The old man sneered at Ye Xiwen with disdain, "in addition to you, there are Bai Jiansheng''s mice, but it doesn''t matter. They are all going to die. If the young master doesn''t move, it doesn''t mean I will let you continue to be so rampant!" "You think you killed me?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Then try it!" The old man snorted coldly and a long gun appeared in his hand. "I know you have some means, but it''s useless. I won''t give you a chance to use it!" The long gun in his hand splashed out endless light, emerged scales, attached to the regular gun, and looked like a long dragon. "Brush!" He moved in an instant, stabbed with a long gun, swept it out and stabbed Ye Xiwen''s head. The spear pierced the sky, made a terrible hum, and smashed everything. It was like a fierce beast roaring and diving. Everything that tried to resist would break directly in an instant, which was boundless terror. Even if he can''t compare with elder xuanting, ye Xiwen can''t see how the old man''s strength has reached the peak in the middle of xuanjing. In the distance, many people turned pale and felt the breath when such a terrible master shot. Many people didn''t dare to stay. Such a terrible battle had broken out, and they couldn''t get close at will. I''m afraid no one can stop such strength except the ghost luck childe. They dare to stay there. Ye Xiwen raised his hand and suddenly blocked. "Bang!" But only a huge roar was heard. The spear broke Ye Xiwen''s layers of defense and went straight into Ye Xiwen''s flesh. He had a violent friction with Ye Xiwen''s metacarpal bone, like the sound of gold and iron. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen stepped back several steps, and then he reluctantly removed this force. The place he stepped under his feet has been completely turned into powder. This force is too fierce, even the floor made of these special materials has been completely broken. Blood gurgled down from his arm, but ye Xiwen didn''t care. Under the regeneration of Tianhuang, he soon repaired it bit by bit. His eyes were extremely cold. He looked at the old man in front of him. The long gun in his hand was already at the level of the top mysterious weapon. Even with his current bully, he could be pierced by one shot. It seems that he was careless just now. At the same time, there was a look of horror in the old man''s eyes. (to be continued.) Chapter 1959 He knew how terrible his shot was. He didn''t disperse his power in the whole temple. Otherwise, even the stars in the sky could pass through. However, it was more terrible. It was invincible. Now it could only pierce his palm. Under normal circumstances, the whole arm would be blasted off on the spot. It can be imagined that there is a reason why this boy dared to sneak back so arrogantly. "You have some skills, but it''s useless. No one can save you today!" He looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if he were looking at some dead man. "Boom!" At that moment, his killing machine surged out. As a peak in the middle of the death mystery realm, it was scary enough even if he had not stepped into the later stage of the death mystery realm. All the powerful and terrible forces swept at Ye Xiwen alone. This time, ye Xiwen didn''t choose to fight hard. The golden God''s name surged out at his feet. The wings of wind and thunder spread behind him and beat in an instant. The next second, he had disappeared in place. "Boom!" Where he stood, the whole space was blasted into pieces, all scattered, and the space debris flew out directly. The whole scene looked very terrible. Although this shot is not too gorgeous, only those who are really knowledgeable can understand the killing opportunities contained in it. I''m afraid that if one is not careful, he may be shot to slag on the spot. When ye Xiwen reappeared, he was already behind the old man. His black hair flew away, his eyes were very cold, and he instantly entered the state of water in the mirror. Even if such a strong man didn''t step into the later stage of the mysterious realm of death, he had to go all out. "Qiang!" The sword was startled, swept out of his hand and went straight to the old man''s head. The speed was fast to the extreme, and the power was even stronger to the extreme. The old man''s reaction was also very fast. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s speed to be so fast. He easily avoided his shot, and the ferocious expression on his face solidified. However, his reaction was faster. He took back the long gun, turned around and stabbed at Ye Xiwen''s sword. "When!" The tip of the gun and the light of the sword directly collided with each other, just as two mighty stars collided fiercely in the void. The gorgeous light swept out and directly collapsed the void. There were even some screams, all of which were dark creatures hidden in the temple peeping in the dark. Originally, I wanted to wait for the two people to make a profit. Who knows, just the aftermath of the two people''s fight, they were shocked to death. They just came back to life and were shocked to death. Until he was shocked to death, there was no time to respond. The powerful existence of the two statues in the middle stage of the death mystery almost collapsed the whole palace. All kinds of defense arrays in the whole palace were started at once. In the aftermath of such a battle, they trembled constantly, as if they could collapse completely anytime and anywhere. The two masters in the middle of the dead xuanjing realm, apart from the son of ghost Yun, are the top among the thousands of xuanjing masters. Such two masters are fighting madly here. No one dares to approach them casually. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen fought with the old man constantly, and the void collapsed constantly. Ye Xiwen fought back and hurt people, but he was constantly pressed down. In the face of this old man, although Ye Xiwen was in a disadvantage, he didn''t have almost no strength to fight back like the ghost luck childe. Suddenly, behind Ye Xiwen, there appeared an incarnation of Kungfu, which was also an extremely overbearing figure, threatening the world, like the biggest master in the world, integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body. At that time, ye Xiwen''s strength soared all the way from the beginning to the middle of the death realm to the peak of the middle of the death realm. "Bang!" Once again, ye Xiwen didn''t step back. The two sides shared equally. The other party didn''t know how many years it had been * * than ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen integrated boxing * * and was extremely violent. For a while, the two sides were even. "Martial arts * *" Although the old man couldn''t beat Ye Xiwen, his vision was also very accurate. He immediately saw that he was the embodiment of martial arts.. The strong who embody the incarnation of martial arts is terrible. It''s so terrible for any one. It not only represents the strong and terrible talent, but most importantly, after the outbreak of the incarnation of martial arts, the combat effectiveness of these people can have an earth shaking change in a short time. It is a bit similar to the secret method, but it has no sequelae and can be used at any time. At the beginning, ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian were similar. Although Ye Xiwen''s skill was slightly less than that of Jun Dingtian, it was not so different. The actual result is that ye Xiwen was abused by Jun Dingtian very miserably. That is a rare battle without fighting back since Ye Xiwen''s debut. Although he finally forced Jun Dingtian away by consuming Shengsheng, that is, ye Xiwen had an anti heaven method such as Tianhuang regeneration, and another person would have been killed long ago. It is precisely because the gap between the two sides is so huge that ye Xiwen is so eager for Wu Dao avatar. "You have condensed the incarnation of martial arts, so you can''t take it easy!" The old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp. With his insight, he naturally understood what the incarnation of martial arts means. Thousands of so-called geniuses can condense the incarnation of martial arts, but it is another watershed, which divides many geniuses into three, six, nine and so on. Naturally, those who can condense the incarnation of martial arts are first-class talents. No matter how many martial arts can be condensed, they are very sharp that people can understand. If ye Xiwen condensed the second incarnation of martial arts, wouldn''t he be beaten alive on the spot? "You must die today. It''s no use even if you integrate the martial arts incarnation!" The old man knew very well what would happen if he didn''t cut the grass and remove the roots. Moreover, such a peerless genius couldn''t cut the grass and remove the roots. Although he failed to condense the martial arts avatar, he did not know less about the martial arts avatar than they did. He was also very clear that although the martial arts Avatar was powerful and had no sequelae, the biggest problem was that he could not fight for a long time. Unless you become a heaven and earth after preaching, the true yuan is endless and known as boundless magic power. At that time, you can really give full play to the ultimate power of the incarnation of martial arts. Before a long time ago, the incarnation of martial arts was a divine power martial arts at the divine level. It was not used by ordinary people at first, but later, a simplified version was gradually spread among xuanjing experts. That''s why we use this to divide many talents. If we can understand the divine power and martial arts in the body of mortals, that''s not Gaidai Tianjiao. "Boom!" The spear smashed Tianyu and fell directly on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. After accommodating the incarnation of Kungfu, ye Xiwen can be said to have a clear mind and infinite power in kungfu. He punched out, and the whole sky collapsed. He was tit for tat with the falling spear, but he didn''t lose the wind at all. "Come on, fight again. I won''t kill you today!" Said the old man with a violent roar. At this time, it completely shows the tyrannical surname. At this time, to his surprise, ye Xiwen didn''t even level with him. He disappeared in the air with a quick step. "Where are you going, little beast!" He immediately caught up with him and was furious. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen left so directly. He was so angry. However, ye Xiwen''s figure kept shuttling through the void to avoid the pursuit of the old man behind him. Although his combat power is soaring and not inferior to the old man, he is not his original strength and can''t take the old man in a short time. When the Kungfu avatar is exhausted, he will inevitably end up in the same way as Jun Dingtian. "Now I''m just not strong enough. If I go further and reach the peak of the middle stage of the dead Xuan realm, it''s just a moment to kill this old dog!" Ye Xiwen thought. The incarnation of martial arts has an extraordinary power. If it is condensed into one statue, it can be honored in the same level. If it is not for such a guy who has almost touched the later stage of the dead xuanjing, he has more than 10000 years of practice than him. He will kill the peak in the middle of the dead xuanjing. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how many space palaces he had shuttled. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only noticed that a faint fragrance came directly to his nose. His heart moved and went straight to the palace where the faint fragrance came. In this palace, there is a huge blood pool. The blood pool keeps bubbling out, and a powerful force rolls in it. Ye Xiwen only felt a faint fragrance coming to his face, without the smell of ordinary blood. "Hiss, ye Xiwen, this is blood essence, refined by the blood essence of countless experts!" Ye Mo''s voice came out, and even he felt a little shocked. Ye Xiwen immediately lit up, blood and what is the essence of blood, that is, the heart of the human heart, even if it is a top master, the amount of blood will not be too much, it can be said that the essence of a person''s blood, is the essence of a person''s cohesion. What does it mean to refine countless essence and blood? If ye Xiwen can absorb it, I''m afraid his skill will soar in an instant. He has now entered the middle stage of the realm of death mystery, but it is just the level of entering and leaving the middle stage of the realm of death mystery. It is impossible for him to directly improve his skills to the peak at one breath. He can only accumulate slowly, bit by bit, only so. "When I absorb these essence and blood, and my skill goes further, if the old dog dares to catch up, I will let him die without a place to bury!" Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. (to be continued.) Chapter 1960 "No, it''s been deserted for so long. How can there be so much blood essence? For such a long time, how much blood essence has been evaporated!" Ye Mo''s voice came out. "And the beast that eats sand and swallows heaven outside. After so long, what does he rely on to survive?" Although the sand swallowing and sky swallowing beast claims to devour sand and earth for a living, how much sand and earth does it have to have to survive so far? A world has been swallowed up. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, with so much blood essence, you can completely enter the peak of the middle stage of the death mystery realm just by swallowing a part. Didn''t the original Kendo * * get stuck in the last step and can''t condense? Now you can condense!" Ye Mo temporarily put these doubts behind him. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen''s face was also an uncontrollable surprise. This time it was a great harvest, much bigger than what Xuandan and so on. Devouring these blood essence, his life essence will undergo great transformation. He didn''t stop immediately and plunged directly into these blood essence. Suddenly, he felt that an endless pressure rolled over. These blood essence were not only blood essence, but also of high quality. I don''t know how many powerful creatures were slaughtered to form such a huge blood pool. He immediately started to observe the Sutra. The whole body was like a cosmic vortex, and countless blood essence was directly absorbed by him. Even if the energy is absorbed, it needs to be filtered many times, but these essence is the essence of essence, and the blood in a body may be just a few drops of essence. As can be imagined, to what extent, and Ye Xiwen, the essence of blood, can be felt, and most of the powerful creatures above the dead and mysterious land are being slaughtered. Although he had some doubts in his heart, why there were so many blood essence above the death Xuan realm? The death Xuan realm was definitely a big man in the Xuan realm. How could it be slaughtered so much. But at this time, all these things have been forgotten. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The breath on Ye Xiwen''s body, along with his constant breathing, also soared in circles. His strength also soared with the continuous absorption of these blood essence. If we say that after he entered the middle stage of the mysterious realm of death, his body further degenerated and accommodated more, but it took longer to accommodate. It takes a long time to accumulate after crossing a pass. Therefore, for ordinary martial artists, even Tianfen is not a natural enemy. Time is their real natural enemy. As time goes by, they are stuck in that realm and have nothing to enter. Finally, their lives are consumed. The aura of ordinary breathing and exhalation, even Xuandan, can not be fully absorbed after being refined countless times, and can only be transformed into real yuan. To transform the body, you can only come slowly. It''s like these essence blood, which can be swallowed up in one breath. These are the blood essence of the experts at the level of dead xuanjing. They don''t even need to be refined to devour them and enhance their strength. He sat in the blood pool and grasped every minute to enhance his strength. At this time, the old man who followed him also followed him. "Such a large pool of blood essence? It''s all at the level of dead xuanjing!" The old man immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and was ecstatic. What exactly does such a large pool of blood essence mean? How can he not know that he swallowed up these blood essence. His cultivation can almost immediately enter the later stage of the death mystery realm, and can directly enter the peak of the death mystery realm in a very short time. At that time, he will be the top power under the real mythical characters. However, the mythical characters and other characters usually see the first but not the end. These experts at the peak of the dead xuanjing are almost the masters of the whole xuanjie. Even further, the realm of myth is not delusion. Thinking of this, his expression suddenly became crazy. He even ignored the pursuit of Ye Xiwen. What is more important than the improvement of his strength. If the little beast dares to appear in front of him again next time, he will be directly blasted by himself. "There is no way out of heaven. It would have been difficult for me to go further at my age, but I don''t want to have such an adventure. When I absorb all these blood essence, I will be famous all over the world!" He laughed and was out of breath. He felt a little out of breath, like a ghost boy. "Unfortunately, you don''t have such a chance!" Suddenly, a cold voice came out of the blood pool. "Who!" The old man immediately shouted and said. But he soon reacted, and the voice was familiar. In that pool of blood essence pool, a figure slowly emerged, not who ye Xiwen was. "It''s you. It''s really broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take time to find anywhere!" The old man''s face showed a ferocious and surprised expression, "it seems that God is going to kill you. I actually let you be caught here. I don''t think you can escape now!" With that, his whole body spread out and blocked the door of the hall. Just now he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to escape. This time, he would never give ye Xiwen any chance. "Run away? Who said I was going to run away?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. He came out of the blood pool step by step, and then said with a smile: "it''s so clever. It doesn''t take time to step on iron shoes and find nowhere. In fact, I just wanted to say it. It seems that God wants you, don''t you?" "Arrogance, today, I want you to die!" The old man gave a cold roar, and the whole man was like a revived peerless beast, with great momentum. "Boom!" The long gun was like a poisonous dragon drill. It shot directly in an instant and blew through the world. Ye Xiwen took his time and greeted him with a sword.. "When!" A huge clash of gold and iron, a general collision sound, a powerful collision, directly caused waves of ripples, spread out, and roared, shaking out cracks in the space. The two were even, and ye Xiwen didn''t lose! "How is this possible?" The old man was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would evolve into this. Although Ye Xiwen''s realm had been the same as that of him before, it was also the realm of the middle stage of the dead Xuan realm. The gap between them may be different from each other. Ye Xiwen, who had just entered the middle of the realm of death, was able to fight with him without being killed on the spot, which shows that ye Xiwen is good, not to mention sharing the same score with him. It''s like the earth is falling apart. It''s impossible. The key is that ye Xiwen has not integrated the incarnation of boxing! That''s the real key! Do you mean... His pupils suddenly contracted, his eyes immediately looked at the blood pool behind him, and his face immediately looked ugly. He immediately understood why Ye Xiwen''s strength had been improved. He must have absorbed the blood essence in the blood pool. At the thought of this, his face became more ferocious. He had long regarded the blood essence in the blood pool as his own. At this time, he was beaten by others. This feeling is absolutely unbearable. "How dare you touch..." He was furious. Ye Xiwen dared to meddle with his internal things, which was like gouging out meat in his heart. "Hum, is this yours? You can survive and say this again!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His breath kept soaring, rising one by one, and soared all the way to the peak in the middle of Shengxuan realm, which barely stopped. "Die!" The old man let out a huge roar, and the gun awn directly splashed out. The whole world was shaking. Countless laws suddenly churned out. In an instant, the law of the gun path built a new world, roared and rolled towards Ye Xiwen. "Old dog, do you think it''s like before?" Ye Xiwen didn''t move at all. The long sword in his hand drew an amazing sword. In an instant, it was just an ordinary sword, but it had the power to collapse the world. "Boom!" The light from both sides smashed the sky, and everything directly collapsed. In these endless lights, ye Xiwen''s sword directly broke his spear, and his strength became more powerful. "Stab!" The gun awn was torn on the spot, like the sound of cloth being torn, which was extremely huge and ugly. "When!" The long sword and the long gun collided fiercely in the void, and the sound of gold and iron roared fiercely. The old man suddenly felt a tingle in his arm, and the whole tiger''s mouth burst open in an instant. "How could his flesh be so strong!" He didn''t feel like this when he was fighting. As ye Xiwen''s strength became stronger and stronger, the people he fought were powerful for thousands of years. Unlike his former rivals, the gap with him is as little as decades, as much as hundreds of years. Now it is thousands of years, and the accumulation of tens of thousands of years is all concentrated together. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s dominance can not be brought into full play. But Rao is so amazing. If you were ordinary people, you would have been destroyed by these old monsters. He just fell behind, which is enough to prove his strength. Age and accumulation are ye Xiwen''s biggest Achilles'' heel and biggest weakness. This will be reflected more incisively and vividly as he goes up. In the past, it was as simple as eating and drinking water, but now it is extremely difficult, because no matter how strong his combat power is, he will be passive for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years of practice. However, when his skills are similar, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness can explode to a terrible level. (to be continued.) Chapter 1961 Just a fight, the old man felt that his whole arm was numb. In the past, it was impossible. What a terrible strange force can do. **After arriving at the death mystery realm, even without the help of any martial arts supernatural powers, you can be called powerful, powerful and powerful, and the body is even more powerful. As a result, they were still badly hurt by just one blow. What a terrible force. "This is just the beginning!" Ye Xiwen took a long sword and stepped on it suddenly. His whole body was like a shell and directly attacked and killed him. "Brush!" The sword awned like the Milky way, pulled out a huge and incomparable training and went straight to the old man''s face. His strike was extremely fast and powerful. The bright sword cut everything up. Its power was amazing. It was like the roar of gods and demons. It directly turned into a universe and swallowed everything on the spot. The old man''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of horror. Ye Xiwen was full of the momentum of God blocking and killing Buddha. He was shocked and didn''t give him any chance to respond at all. "When!" He only had time to withdraw his long gun and keep it in front of him. There was a huge roar, and the sword tip was hard on the body of the long gun. The scales on the body of the gun suddenly collapsed and broke into a large area. That terrible force also went directly towards the old man''s arm along the long gun. "Buzz!" He suddenly felt that his arms were rattling madly, and the frequency of crazy vibration seemed to break his whole arm. He shouted loudly, mobilized Zhenyuan, and forcibly stopped this force to * * to avoid the bad luck that the whole arm was broken by shock. His pupils kept shrinking, he kept panting, and his chest was stuffy, like a mouthful of blood to spray out. His expression finally appeared a bit of a thriller. In his eyes, the man in front of him was not like a person, but a monster in human skin. Yes, it was a monster. He almost broke his flesh with a blow. He still didn''t get cut directly. If he was cut directly, the consequences would be unimaginable. How on earth did he do it? How could he be so terrible? Just now, his strength is far inferior to his own. How can he become so terrible with so much Kung Fu. And he was only a little late for a short period of time. He didn''t arrive too late at all. How did he become like this? His strength has made earth shaking progress, which is unscientific! "How about that? Do you still think I''m going to run away?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, opened his mouth and showed a mouth of white teeth. In the old man''s view, it was simply a demon''s smile. "If you run away now, you may have time!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile. The old man was livid. Looking at Ye Xiwen, he could hardly wait to eat him alive. He dared to humiliate himself with such words. "When the little Lord finds you, it will be your death!" He said fiercely. "Then you can''t hold on until then. What''s more, do you think I''ll let him get what he wants?" Ye Xiwen said coldly that no matter what the ghost luck childe wants this time, he will never let the other party succeed. "Didn''t you say that Mr. ghost luck can absorb other people''s luck for his own use? I want to see if he is so lucky this time!" "Impossible, you can''t stop it in time!" The old man sneered and thought Ye Xiwen was delusional. "That reminds me. I''m afraid time is running out. I have to solve you as soon as possible and find the ghost luck childe!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "You..." The old man was so angry that he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could learn from his words. I''m afraid he hasn''t had time to solve the problem yet. "If you want to pass, step over my body!" The old man narrowed his eyes and said with a cold face. His whole body began to release a blood red light, just like a congenital demon God. The long gun in his hand was like a dragon, and he didn''t know whether there were millions of kilograms or tens of millions of kilograms. At this time, they all issued an amazing momentum, chopped everything and directly fell towards ye Xiwen. Someone''s face changed in the distance. I don''t know who it is. It has such terrible power. He was fighting, roaring and murderous. He did his best. At this time, he dared not leave his hand at all, which was tantamount to looking for death. Card wipe! The space is carrying an invisible pressure, which is crushed and broken. How terrible is this shot. Want to turn the sky, there is no door! Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold, then he rushed out directly, broke the sky with a sword and fell down mercilessly. "Bang!" There was another huge roar. At the moment of the collision between the two sides, the old man''s hands exploded directly. The power of Ye Xiwen''s body and gold body was easy. He blasted on his arm directly through the long gun. His palm exploded and was covered with flesh and blood. "Poof!" He finally couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole body retreated dozens of steps, which barely stopped his body. In his eyes, he was so frightened that he finally understood what kind of monster he had provoked. Even if such a monster doesn''t grow up, once it grows up, it must be the most powerful enemy of master ghost Yun. "I fought with you!" There was a fierce look in his eyes. Anyway, death would drag him into the water. "Qiang!" The spear was like a dragon. It directly broke everything and forced it towards Ye Xiwen. The blood broke out in the void and turned into law runes, which became more powerful. "Don''t you understand? You''re far from it!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen stepped out directly and cut down with a sword. "When!" With a huge roar, the long gun simply couldn''t resist Ye Xiwen''s strange force, and directly broke off. The remaining two pieces also flew directly out of the old man''s hand. Looking at the abnormal terror in the past, blood and flesh flew away. "Another sword to solve you!" The old man''s whole body flew out, and he didn''t even have time to regain his balance in the middle of the air. He only heard a cold drink, and a sword tore the sky, like a piece of training, and hit him hard. "Bang!" The old man''s body exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. After he tried his best, he didn''t even have the power to fight back. Before the blood fog could fly out, ye Xiwen absorbed the skills that had exploded and consolidated his current state. In addition, the wealth of millions of Xuandan also fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Although it is nothing compared with the tens of millions of Xuandan consumed by Ye Xiwen, it is also a lot of wealth. Ye Xiwen''s face was beaming with joy. The old man had practiced for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years before he had today''s strength. Now ye Xiwen almost jumped up. It can be imagined how much painstaking cultivation he saved after absorbing blood essence. Of course, this also has the reason that the old man is stuck in this realm. However, according to Ye Xiwen''s own estimation, if there is no adventure, normal * * can last for decades or hundreds of years, he can * * this realm to perfection, but he doesn''t want to achieve it overnight. It is conceivable that the harvest this time is much greater than the harvest of 20 million Xuandan in the lava plane last time. The most important thing is that even if ye Xiwen stepped into the peak of the middle stage of the dead mysterious realm, he just consumed about one tenth of the blood essence of the blood pool. This is because the capacity of Ye Xiwen''s body is far more than the ordinary master of the middle stage of the dead mysterious realm. If you change the ordinary master of the middle stage of the dead mysterious realm, maybe you don''t even need to consume one percent at all. After all, these essence blood can be refined from the heart of the strong above the dead mysterious realm. Any drop is countless times more precious than the precious medicine of the outside world. With this pool of blood essence, ye Xiwen is even sure to break into a higher realm in a short time, and even the realm of myth is not without hope. "With this pool of blood essence, it will be much more convenient in the future. Even I can break into the dark realm of death at one fell swoop. It won''t take a few years. It''s nothing if I don''t go to the unknown Taoist temple!" Ye Xiwen said happily. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t think so. You''ve just entered the middle of the realm of death mystery. You want to step into the later stage of the realm of death mystery at one go. Your foundation is more than enough to break into the realm of myth, but if you want to preach, your foundation is still far from enough. How many outstanding people in the past dynasties can preach, but only Phoenix It''s just Maolin Cape. Even there are many talented people in it. On the contrary, there are no people who step up step by step and don''t get the Tao until their later years. Why? The difference lies in this foundation. If you want to go further, this foundation must be stronger than anyone else. The difficulty in building a high building on the ground is to lay the foundation. What you want to build now is not a high building of ten feet, a hundred feet or a thousand feet, but a high building of 100000 feet, a million feet or tens of millions of feet, and even preaching and becoming God is not your ultimate goal, Finally, the emperor should be your ultimate goal. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Now you want to be fast. In the future, you will need a hundred times, a thousand times to make up for it! " Ye Mo said. "What should I do?" Ye Xiwen asked. "You know, the future enemies will only become stronger and stronger. If I can''t grow up quickly, I''m afraid they will kill me in a short time?" (to be continued.) Chapter 1962 Whether it''s the divine alliance, the Tianhuang temple or the tianwai Cloud City, there are many experts, just the xuanting elder who was hit hard by him. Even now, he has great strength and can protect himself in his hands, but it''s impossible to kill him unless he uses the ghost heart fire array again or the feather killing immortal knife, But the cost of both is expensive. The most beneficial and cost-effective way is naturally to improve his own strength. Moreover, in the future, he may have to face the terrible existence of the leader of the divine alliance and the abyss Demon Lord he is destined to face. In such a mythical realm, there are invincible legends. Even if he uses the ghost heart fire array, he can''t be their opponent. These things are like a sharp sword hanging on his forehead, reminding him that his surname and life will be taken away by these people at any time, which makes him dare not relax for a moment. For the majority of * * people, time is enough, not enough or not enough. Even for those who are interested in preaching, even if they are human, they still have a life span of * * thousand years. There should be no hurry. Based on his current foundation, even if he is * * step by step, thousands of years later, he is sure to become an invincible figure like the leader of the divine alliance. However, at that time, the cauliflower was cold. At that time, whether it was the leader of the divine alliance, Or the abyss demon master, I don''t know what kind of powerful existence it will become. He doesn''t have so much time to waste! Besides, the premise is that he can * * step by step from these powerful and terrible masters to thousands of years later. These things forced him to focus on his practice bit by bit, and he didn''t dare to relax for a moment. "Don''t worry!" Ye Mo said, "It''s not your style to be greedy for work and advance rashly. Although you seem to ordinary people that you have made rapid progress over the years, you have always been controlled to the extent that you can control, and the foundation is very solid. According to my requirements, if you look for ordinary people, you don''t need to have such a solid foundation at all. Your son may have broken through Mythological realm, but there are disadvantages, but there are advantages. It is precisely because of this extremely solid foundation that you can resist those who have practiced for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years more than you. Time is what you lack most, and you can only make up for it from other aspects. You''d better spend a few more years to consolidate this breakthrough, otherwise you can make another breakthrough, I''m afraid it will affect your foundation of preaching in the future. Some things can''t come in a hurry! " Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment. What ye Mo said was not that he didn''t know, even very clear. It was just the reality. He didn''t give him the opportunity to go step by step like this, but to force him to move forward quickly, like a man running fast, a little slower, and a big wolf dog would bite him in the back. This is Ye Xiwen''s feeling now. He doesn''t dare to stop for a moment. "You''d better consolidate your realm, but if it''s combat effectiveness, there''s no way!" Ye Mo said. "What can I do?" Ye Xiwen asked with a twinkle in his eyes. It''s not a big problem for him not to break through the realm. What he really cares about is that his combat effectiveness can''t break through. That''s the real problem. "That is to condense the second incarnation of martial arts. Your current skills can be said to be invincible in the middle of the dead Xuan realm. Those old monsters who have been * * for thousands of years are not your opponents. If you integrate the incarnation of martial arts, you can defeat people like Jun Dingtian. Even in the hands of experts in the later stage of the dead Xuan realm, you can escape calmly and get rid of xuanting again It doesn''t cost so much to escape from the elders. " Ye Mo said slowly, "but if you integrate the second martial arts incarnation, your strength will completely break the barrier in the later stage of the dead xuanjing, and even be comparable to the peak figures in the later stage of the dead xuanjing. However, if the other party also condenses the martial arts incarnation, you will not be their opponent!" Ye Xiwen was overjoyed when he heard this. Because he had not yet condensed the second martial arts avatar, he knew little about the power of the second martial arts avatar. He was able to let him surpass the rank again and defeat the enemy who was even higher than him. Such combat effectiveness was completely beyond his expectation. As for the other party who may also condense the incarnation of martial arts, there is no way, but how many such people? Those who can condense the incarnation of martial arts are just rare. Through this method, even if his realm is not much improved, his combat effectiveness can be surprisingly improved in a short time. This is enough to help him defeat more powerful enemies. At the same time, it does not affect him to consolidate his existing foundation. This martial arts incarnation is concise. It can be called changing his life against the sky. I don''t know who created it. It''s really powerful and terrible. "But you should also be clear that when you call two martial arts avatars at the same time, the energy required is almost a geometric multiple of the energy required for you to integrate a martial arts avatar. If you are not careful, you will go bankrupt and Xuandan will not be enough!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen breathed out and calmed down. Although the incarnation of martial arts has no sequelae, it still has such a big disadvantage in the final analysis. It can''t be perfect, but it''s enough. It''s enough to be his card at the critical time. Xuandan, Xuandan! His eyes twinkled with hot * * and he wanted to collect all the Xuandan in the world. He thought that the 20 million Xuandan was almost comparable to those mythical characters. As a result, he found that it was just a drop in the bucket. It was just a big battle of ghost heart fire. He had already consumed so much. It will be good in the future. As for this pool of blood essence, although it can also be consumed, he is not willing to use it in this place. Unless he enters the realm of myth, where can he kill so many experts in the realm of death and mystery and refine so much blood essence. At a glance, he didn''t know how many experts in the dark realm had died. There were 800 of them without 1000. Just thinking about this amount, he felt his back was cold. The cult didn''t know when to collect it and why so much blood essence had not been used up yet. However, at this time, he has neglected so many things. Condensing Kendo * * is an urgent matter. It is necessary to improve the agenda. Originally, he was not too urgent because of the difficulty of condensing. Now, when the realm cannot be improved, this has become an inevitable way. Above his head, the Tianyuan mirror flew out directly on the spot, irradiated a blood light, and immediately absorbed the essence blood in the blood pool into the Tianyuan mirror. "Ye Mo, how long will it take you to completely control the body?" Ye Xiwen asked. He had a hunch that if ye Mo mastered the body of the Lord of darkness, once he made a move, he would be another gedai devil shaking the world. A god level flesh body, even if there is no martial arts, I''m afraid the experts in the ordinary myth realm are not opponents. At that time, it will be like a super amulet for him. "Not too long, Jie!" Ye Mo said with a strange smile. "When I get out of the pass, I must pinch and explode the head of the abyss Demon Lord with my own hands!" In Ye Mo''s words, he is still angry about the death of Youlian. If he can''t kill the abyss demon master himself, I''m afraid he won''t rest in peace all his life. Apart from this, there is nothing else that can make this old devil who has lived for hundreds of millions of years so worried. At this time, ye Xiwen thought of the little Kunpeng and the giant star beast that remained in the Warlord''s treasure house. At the peak, it can be said that the whole world can swallow it. Zhenwu University was very prosperous in those years, and a big killing weapon such as Zhenwu stone sword was ruined, so he had to seal it. It can be imagined how terrible it is. It is an ancient fierce beast. Compared with the old and cunning star beast, the beast that eats sand and swallows heaven outside the temple is just a immature hairy doll. There''s also the little Kunpeng. He doesn''t know where it is. It''s opened in the wrong way. Kunpeng, who has been famous all over the world for countless years and whose reputation has reached the top ten fierce beasts in the world of heaven, has been formed to eat goods by him. Every time he thought of his round and rolling body, he felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry. After he knew it, he was afraid that he would kill him in the mysterious world on the spot. Kunpeng was invincible in the world. Even if he laid eggs after he was old and was extremely weak, he almost uprooted the ancestral land of the nine baby family. It can be imagined, How fierce it is. Such a fierce beast was cultivated by him to eat goods. He felt ashamed. He didn''t know whether it was opened in the wrong way or raised in the wrong way, or whether Kunpeng was a food goods when he was a child? Anyway, before him, no one had ever caught wild Kunpeng alive and raised it. Even at the weakest time, ordinary people can''t provoke this kind of ancient ferocity. In the eyes of many interested people, the action of the nine baby demon king is no different from the way of self suicide. He is also the first master of Kunpeng who has never been seen before. No one has succeeded before. Who knows what Kunpeng looked like when he was a child. All the Kunpeng that everyone can see is yingzi, the overlord who can swallow the sky when they grow up. So although he thought it shouldn''t be like this, he had no other way but to put it first. "At present, the top priority is to find the ghost luck childe. No matter what he wants, I will never let him succeed!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1963 Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a fierce look. Anyway, the ghost luck childe wanted to fight himself several times. He must have regarded himself as a man who must be killed, so he will never make him feel better. Now his strength is not enough to kill him, but he will never make him feel better. At least it''s OK to make trouble for him. From the old man''s words, ye Xiwen knew that master ghost Yun must be planning something big. He just didn''t know what step the plan was going to. It''s not easy to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth from an expert in the later stage of the dead xuanjing. However, he naturally relies on it. Even if he can''t snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, he is sure to retreat safely. That''s why he wants to try. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate. He went straight out of the palace, and his mind was directly distributed. However, he soon found that the whole temple seemed to be shrouded by some strange array, so he couldn''t spread his mind too far. He could only spread out within a kilometer, but at such a distance, It''s not even as far as he can see with his naked eyes. The divine mind is here and almost completely abandoned. As a last resort, I could only find the palace one by one. Along the way, all kinds of dark creatures emerged. I don''t know what kind of cult it is. It''s shocking that so many dark creatures are raised. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how long he had been looking for. Along the way, he also met many martial artists of all ethnic groups who came in. When many people saw him, they couldn''t help but hide. Before, not everyone didn''t see him clean up the battle of Niu Sheng. Although he couldn''t defeat Guiyun, it was more than enough to clean them up. Some people who don''t have eyes want to make ye Xiwen''s idea, but the result is solved by Ye Xiwen in twos and threes. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly heard a noise. When he looked at the past, he saw that the two groups of ten people were against each other. One of them was Bai Jiansheng, Yun Rou and ye Shan, who had just met before, and the other was seven knights. Each of the seven Knights looked ferocious and did not know what race they were. They looked very terrible. Moreover, the most important thing is that the weakest of the seven knights is actually the early stage of the death mystery realm, and the first knight has stepped into the strong existence of the peak of the middle stage of the death mystery realm, which is not inferior to the old man before. "Bai Jiansheng, hand over the mixed yuan fruit, and we''ll keep your whole body!" One of the seven Knights came forward with a grim smile. "Despicable, you people should chase and kill brother Bai when he breaks through!" Yun Rou angrily scolded. "Little Niang PI, don''t be too arrogant. Kill Bai Jiansheng and this boy later, and I''ll let you know what a real man is!" The knight laughed and quacked. Behind him, those people suddenly burst into a bad smile. "You..." Yunrou is already angry, but there is no way. The strength of any of these people is far beyond her existence. Even if she tries her best to join hands with Ye Shan, she can''t be the opponent of any of the seven people. If Bai Jiansheng is still there, there may be a way, but now Bai Jiansheng is making a breakthrough and has no way to move his body, otherwise the whole person may explode on the spot. "Bai Jiansheng is making a breakthrough. Has his Taoist injury been cured?" Ye Xiwen was puzzled. Although he has never seen the strength of Bai Jiansheng, it can be judged from the little momentum exposed. He is not a simple figure. He has been famous for the existence of the mysterious world thousands of years ago. If he is not dragged down by the injury of the Tao, at this time, I''m afraid it is another powerful and incomparable existence. Because of the existence of Tao injury, no matter how many Tiancai and Dibao he swallowed and how talented he was, it was useless at all. Now that he has broken through, there is only one possibility, that is, his Taoist injury has been cured. Ye Xiwen is sincerely happy about this. Whether it is a private friend or from the perspective of the Terran, it is a great good thing that he has cured his Taoist injury. "Old seven, don''t waste time with him, Bai Jiansheng. Don''t blame me if you don''t hand over the mixed yuan fruit!" The eldest of the seven Knights came forward and said faintly, riding a fierce beast full of purple and emitting the power of thunder. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, opened his eyes angrily and shouted, "you have swallowed the mixed yuan fruit. Damn it, it seems that you haven''t swallowed it for long. Brother, catch him for me. I''ll put him in the medicine stove to refine * * medicine alive and practice the medicine power of the mixed yuan fruit in his body." "Blood bandit seven riders, why should you be so aggressive? Our Terrans are not easy to provoke. Even if you get mixed yuan fruit, it is of no use. Mixed yuan fruit is not used to treat Taoist injuries. It is a life-saving medicine for brother Bai, but it should be of no use to you. Why be so rebellious!" Ye Shan forced himself to calm down and said. Like yunrou, he is more or less a well protected flower in the greenhouse. In the past, Bai Jiansheng was in charge of everything. Naturally, he doesn''t have to care so much. But now, Bai Jiansheng can''t move at all. He is only a man here, and he has to stand up and say. "For others, the mixed yuan fruit may be useless. If it''s anything else, I may not have to deal with you. After all, the Terran is not easy to provoke, and I don''t have to be the enemy of your Terran. But I''m not afraid to tell you that I also have Dao injury. You should know what Dao injury means to a martial artist Do you still think I''ll let you go now? " The boss of the bloody bandit seven rode forward and said faintly. His eyes were ferocious, like a wolf. People looked at him and felt a shudder. "What, you also have a wound?" Ye Shan was immediately desperate. If anything else, even if the Terran was oppressed by the demon clan, it was not equal to the scattered soldiers like the blood bandit seven cavalry. It really angered the Terran completely. Sending a large number of experts could wipe them out completely, but that was under normal circumstances. For a martial artist, although he won''t die, Dao injury is more terrible than death, because he hasn''t made any progress in his life. For a martial artist, it''s the same as being sentenced to death. Anything that can recover the Taoist injury will cause these people''s madness, just like Bai Jiansheng. He knows that he may be recognized by the master of ghost luck and may be killed by him at that time, but he still doesn''t want to give up. He would rather risk a great risk and come back to look for it. Why, it''s because of the Taoist injury. So I''m afraid the seven bloody bandits will not let them go at all. If Bai Jiansheng hasn''t swallowed the mixed yuan fruit, it''s okay to say that handing over the mixed yuan fruit may still save his life, but now the mixed yuan fruit has been swallowed. They may not be able to do such a thing as refining people alive into human medicine with each other''s ruthlessness, No, It should be said that it can certainly be done. "Yes, I also have a wound, so I will never give up this mixed fruit!" The boss of the bloody bandit seven rode rolled his throat and said in a very strange voice, "you''d better go on the road, old seven, go, send them on the road!" The boss of the seven bloody bandits looked at them with cold and ruthless eyes, as if he were looking at a dead man, without any fluctuation. "No problem, boss, just look at me!" The boss of the bloody bandit seven rode forward and suddenly appeared a long gun in his hand. He was ready to go. He was not in a hurry. It was too easy for him to deal with two martial arts masters who lived in the xuanjing realm. Bai Jiansheng could not move at all. "Fight with him!" Yun Rou said with her teeth biting her lower lip. Her eyes were full of despair. Instead of being humiliated by them later, it would be better to have a bloody battle. Even if she died in the war, it would be nothing. "Boom!" The two men took the lead and directly attacked and killed the old seven who rode the bloody bandit seven. The old seven of the blood bandit seven rode calmly and directly stabbed them out. The long gun was like a poisonous dragon drill, which broke the attack of the two people in an instant. The terrible power directly hit the two people and flew them out. "Bang!" "Bang!" Their bodies suddenly flew backwards and hit the wall of the hall and hit a big pit. Then they fell down. The strength of the two sides was too far apart. The Shengxuan realm and the dead Xuan realm were almost one day and one place. Moreover, neither of them was the peak of the Shengxuan realm. Such a gap was too big. The old seven who rode the bloody bandit seven didn''t care much about them. In his heart, they were just easy to kill. He''d better kill Bai Jiansheng first to avoid repetition. "Go to hell and see you in the next life!" He looked at Bai Jiansheng ferociously and showed a cruel smile. The long gun in his hand kept killing Bai Jiansheng in an instant. "Brush!" Suddenly, a sword came across the sky from a distant place, like a golden horse, slipped down from the void and directly forced the old seven riding by the bloody bandit seven to go. "Who!" The old seven who rode the bloody bandit seven quickly reacted and raised his gun to resist. "When!" With a huge roar, the old seven of the blood bandit seven was directly blasted on the spot, and his hands exploded directly. The incomparable horse under his feet screamed on the spot, and his four hoofs were broken, his four legs were completely broken, and he hit the ground hard. (to be continued.) Chapter 1964 The blood suddenly splashed out, and the incomparable horse screamed. He was not an easy horse, but also had cultivation skills. However, under the crushing of the terrible power of the sword, his four legs almost broke off on the spot. Then he broke his breath immediately. That terrible force directly crushed all his internal organs and crushed his yuan God. The old seven''s mounts of the bloody bandit''s seven horses burst on the spot. It can be imagined how powerful and terrible this blow was. The old seven of the bloody bandit seven was not much better. His hands and palms completely burst open, as if they had been detonated. He immediately screamed and lay on the ground. Without waiting for everyone to react, he saw another sword flash, which was faster than lightning. In an instant, he mended the knife again and chopped down at the old seven riding by the blood bandit seven. "Bang!" The old seven of the blood bandit seven was cut in half on the spot. The blood gushed like a column and splashed everywhere. In his half body, he still had an incredible look. I can''t believe that the accident came so fast. He wanted to kill Bai Jiansheng early to avoid having too many long dreams. As a result, he still had too many long dreams. And all this, for a long time, is actually just a flash of time. Even the others of the blood bandit seven riding had no time to make any response. At this moment, everyone''s first reaction is that their scalp is numb. What a power it is. Even ye Shan and Yun Rou were completely stunned. They were already desperate and accepted their fate. Who knows, at this time, there was another sudden change. And the most important thing is that they are really not familiar with this sword. They remember it all at once. They looked up, and sure enough, in the distant void, a figure seemed slow, real and fast across the sky. In an instant, it had come to them. Who is not ye Xiwen. "Brother Ye!" "Brother Ye!" They shouted in surprise. Unexpectedly, at this most desperate time, ye Xiwen rescued them from the most dangerous state. "Old seven!" "Old seven!" "Damn it!" At this time, the seven blood bandits finally reacted and shouted that they were going crazy. Their seven brothers had been together for unknown years and could be described as brothers and sisters. At this time, seeing their brothers for thousands of years die, they were filled with grief and anger, their eyes were open and ready to burst, and they were about to shed blood and tears. They were so angry that they almost instinctively attacked and killed Ye Xiwen on the spot to kill him. And ye Xiwen didn''t even have the interest to say a word more with them. He directly chopped it out with a sword, more quickly, and directly killed an expert of blood bandit seven riding who took the lead. That''s the fourth of the seven bloody bandits. He was the closest to Ye Xiwen. At this time, he took the lead in arriving. The powerful power of the early stage of the death Xuan realm fell in front of Ye Xiwen on the spot. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly split all his defenses with a sword. All his defense magic tools were completely broken in a moment, and could not stop Ye Xiwen''s shocking sword. "Ah!" The old four screamed and looked pale. He didn''t even have time to react and wanted to stop, but it was too late. "Pooh!" The long sword cut through the sky and drew an amazing blood line directly from his neck. "Gurgle!" The blood gushed like a column and directly splashed out. The old four''s whole head was split by Ye Xiwen and died on the spot. The whole scene looked like blood. On the head that was split by Ye Xiwen, there was endless fear on his face. At that moment, all the ferocity and anger disappeared. Only the boundless fear remained. How can anyone be so powerful. At any rate, he also entered the peak of the early stage of the dark realm of death. How could he be directly cut off by a sword? He almost had no power to fight back. Why would such a person become an enemy. Everyone was stunned, even the other five people of the bloody bandit seven riding who had been killed were shocked and roared. In the twinkling of an eye, just in the twinkling of an eye, another of the seven blood bandits died. The seven of them were brothers and sisters. After thousands of battles, they went all the way from a piece of grass that no one looked up to at the beginning to today''s level. It can be said that they had gone through thousands of difficulties. There were only these seven people left, which made them more emotionally stronger than Jin Jian. How many storms and waves have come. I planted it here today and died in this man''s hand. I''m going crazy. They were angry. They all roared at Ye Xiwen and killed the past again. This time, no one dared to charge like that. While charging, they threw all kinds of magic tools directly at Ye Xiwen, like stars falling from outside the territory, with boundless light. The light was very bright and fell directly at Ye Xiwen. They may have never thought that such a thing would happen in their life. They are always killing others. When others can kill them, it is simply impossible. "Don''t let him go. I''ll break him into pieces. Absolutely, I can''t let him escape"! The boss of the bloody bandit seven cavalry was completely crazy at this time. He watched the death of two brotherly brothers in Pingyue, and had completely fallen into a state of madness. He didn''t have much reason. Otherwise, he should be able to know what kind of terrible existence it would be in the early stage of being able to kill two dead mysterious places. "Hum? Who do you say is leaving?" Ye Xiwen sneered. In his hands, countless long swords began to condense into a huge and incomparable sword, and then flew directly against the torrent of martial arts and magic tools of the five people. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" "Boom!" In a series of violent explosions, the whole sky was under the boundless pressure, and all of them were blown to pieces. The magic tools and the torrent of martial arts that rushed to Ye Xiwen were also completely disintegrated under the sword buried in the sky. The long sword drew a huge golden training, which broke Tianyu in an instant, and none of them fell, Distant palaces can feel the vibration here. It''s terrible. The sky is shaking and shaking madly. With this sword, almost all the offensives were dissolved invisibly. And it''s like a comet hitting the earth, setting off a storm. "Damn, damn human, you dare to kill old four and old seven. I must tear you to pieces and devour you alive!" The boss of the bloody bandit seven rode with a ferocious mouth and a fishy breath in his sharp teeth. "Kill!" However, the silence of these people was only for a moment. They immediately reacted again and tried their best to kill Ye Xiwen. All kinds of attacks surrounded Ye Xiwen and killed him. "Your death is not enough to make up for your sin!" The boss of the seven bloody bandits roared loudly, and a huge blood knife appeared in his hand. At this time, it tore the world and clanked with infinite power. He finally made a move. His sword was like a mountain and stars. He and the purple thunder beast he sat down, like a demon God falling from the sky, killed Ye Xiwen. At this time, he doesn''t look like a big enemy who has been in trouble for many years. On the contrary, he looks like a general who can''t go on forever. "Brush and pull!" The blood in the sword awn was overwhelming and turned into a huge Shura battlefield. There were countless shouts in the Shura battlefield. This was his intention of the sword. It was boundless terror. I don''t know how many people were slaughtered to form such a prestige. At this time, the other seven blood bandits who were fighting showed a look of relief, because they all knew very well that they didn''t know how much to be strong from their old * *. It was definitely not just that the realm was higher than them. If it weren''t for the damn Dao injury, their boss might have already entered the later stage of the death mystery realm. He doesn''t know how much to be stronger than now. Now, even if he didn''t step into the later stage of the death mystery realm, the ordinary master in the middle stage of the death mystery realm can''t even stop his knife. That''s why they were so angry before, because they didn''t expect anyone to kill them in front of their boss, which was completely beyond their expectation. I thought their boss could stop in time. Who ever thought that everyone had no time to react at that speed. When the knife came down, there was a sudden sound of space breaking around. Just the threat of the knife had blown the whole void apart. This strength was much more terrible than the old man Ye Xiwen had just killed. It was almost as if he had stepped into the later stage of the mysterious realm of death, but finally retreated, Will feel like this. If it was Ye Xiwen before, I''m afraid he wasn''t an opponent. Even if he integrated the incarnation of Kungfu, he was just struggling to compete. But now, it''s already different. It''s hard to meet an enemy in the middle of the dead xuanjing. "The Epee has no edge, the great skill does not work, and the buried sword!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He suddenly took another shot with his long sword in his hand, threw out an amazing sword and went towards the knife. "Boom!" A huge collision sound rang through several nearby palaces, and many people heard it. Endless shock waves spread out, making the walls of the palaces fixed by the Dharma array begin to shake violently. We can imagine how terrible the power of this blow is. "Deng Deng Deng!" The boss of the bloody bandit seven rode back several steps out of thin air. (to be continued.) Chapter 1965 At this moment, I don''t know how many Dharma arrays of the whole palace broke up. If these Dharma arrays did not absorb the aftereffects of the battle, let alone the palace, the whole palace group might collapse completely. This is the aftermath of the fight between the terrible existence of the peak in the middle of the dead Xuan realm. "Deng Deng Deng!" The boss of the bloody bandit seven rode back several steps directly, and then reluctantly stopped and removed the power under his feet. The purple thunder beast under his seat also kept roaring, and his feet were trembling. In the collision just now, all the strength poured onto it. Almost his leg didn''t break directly on the spot like that horse. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s body didn''t even move. It was as strong as a demon God from ancient times. "What, it''s impossible. How could he stop the boss''s blow? Moreover, the boss is not an opponent and falls in the lower hand. What a powerful body!" The bloody bandit seven riders were completely stunned, completely stunned, because no one knew their boss''s strength better than them. Within the same realm, they had not seen anyone who could stop their boss''s move, even ordinary experts in the middle of the death Xuan realm, who were almost unmanageable opponents for them, But for their boss, it''s just the existence that one knife can completely kill. "It''s impossible. We must have read it wrong"! "It''s just a joke. With that knife, an ordinary expert in the middle of the mysterious realm was cut in half on the spot. How can this boy take it down!" "Yes, this guy''s name is Ye Xiwen, right? We''ve seen him before. His strength should be just in the middle of the dark realm of death. He can''t be the opponent of the boss. How can he be so powerful!" Xuekou Qiqi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. In that Earth City before, they had seen Ye Xiwen''s appearance when he killed Niu Sheng. At that time, although they saw it, they didn''t want to create complications. Even if they saw Ye Xiwen''s strength. At that time, their boss was very sure that killing Ye Xiwen would not be a problem at all. Who ever thought that when he really fought, it was completely different from what was expected at the beginning. They were almost not opponents at all. They were blown up on the spot. Even their boss was completely at a disadvantage, not an opponent at all. "He actually blocked it. It''s not human!" While they were discussing one after another, ye Xiwen began to move. His body was like a bolt of lightning. He kept shuttling in the void to avoid their attack. They had attacked the past martial arts torrent, which could not cause a little trouble to Ye Xiwen at all. "Brush!" When they reacted again, ye Xiwen had come to the sixth of the seven blood bandits. The old six of the seven bloody bandits didn''t even have time to respond. He only saw Ye Xiwen''s long sword pass through the void and directly set off a blood flower. A blood line suddenly appeared on his neck. The blood gushed like a column, and his head flew out at once, which was no different from the previous seven bloody bandits. A sword, another sword, a master in the early stage of the dead Xuan realm, died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "Old six!" The remaining four of the blood Kou seven riders suddenly cried out sadly. They never thought that they would eventually evolve into this. They are definitely evil and do not know how many harmful things they have done. That''s why they are called the seven blood bandits, which means that their whole body is dyed red by blood. They didn''t care about being called blood bandit seven riders. They were even a little complacent. They even took the name as their title. They usually take pleasure in killing people, but they never take pleasure in being killed. At this time, they finally understand what kind of mood those people who have been robbed of their homes and destroyed their families are. What kind of desperate feeling is it when they look at their companions and their close companions who have died miserably in front of themselves. At this time, ye Shan and Yun Rou stared blankly at the golden figure in the void, the figure of the peerless tyrant. There were not many gorgeous sword moves, but just ordinary moves. They were simple and direct, but they were powerful and frightening. The speed was very fast, just as fast as lightning. What is the world''s martial arts? They have finally seen it. At this moment, ye Xiwen is like a real Shura who kills people like a hemp. Originally, ye Xiwen said that he killed not 10 million but also 8 million demon families. They just thought Ye Xiwen was joking, 10 million or 8 million. How big is that number? How can anyone kill so many demon families. On the contrary, many people died in their hands, but their strength is far from good. Therefore, their momentum is much worse than that of Ye Xiwen and Bai Jiansheng, just like the flowers in the greenhouse. I''ve never seen such a murderous figure like Shura before. This murderous spirit can only be accumulated after killing many people. Is this brother ye who talks and laughs with Bai Jiansheng in front of them? It''s like two people! Perhaps, he said that he had killed many demon families, which is not empty words. It is likely to be true. But they didn''t feel the slightest fear. On the contrary, they were even more excited. The demon family bullied the human race in the mysterious world for two days. The contradiction between the two races was like a powder keg. For them, the more they kill, the more heroes they are. Moreover, at this time, ye Xiwen is their only hope for survival. The stronger such people are, the better they will be. In their minds, such thoughts came out. Perhaps in their eyes, brother Bai, who was as amazing as the God of heaven, might not be as strong as brother Ye. It''s amazing to be able to seize the opportunity and kill the three of them in the siege of the seven blood bandits. "Damn it, human, die for me!" The boss of the seven bloody bandits immediately became angry. Another one died. It was in front of him again. He didn''t say anything about the heartache. He felt hot on his face. He was killing in front of him and was beating him in the face. "Buzz!" With a loud buzzing sound, the long knife in his hand chopped down again, which was like the earth was falling apart. The power of this knife was so powerful that it condensed all his skills, just like splitting a huge moon. The light was so bright that people couldn''t help being scared. He was not an expert in the middle of the mysterious realm of death, otherwise, Can''t make such a terrible blow. This extremely brilliant knife, like life, was shining brightly. It went straight to Ye Xiwen and killed him. Everywhere it passed, the space was cut into two parts. People only felt that the whole temple would be blown apart and completely broken in this knife full of anger. "Kill, kill him and avenge your brothers!" When the boss of the bloody bandit seven cavalry shot, others shot one after another. They were extremely angry and must kill Ye Xiwen directly. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, his pupil contracted slightly, but his hand was not slow at all. The long sword splashed out a gorgeous blade, directly greeted him, and collided with the long knife again. At this moment, there seemed to be no other sound between heaven and earth. Just like the big bang, after the silence at that moment, everything burst into a shock wave all over the sky and collapsed madly into the void. Under the guidance of Ye Xiwen, all the shock waves generated by such a terrible collision blasted at the only three members of the seven bloody bandits. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" They suddenly groaned, their whole body was swept by those afterwaves, and they flew out directly on the spot, with big holes in their whole chest. This power is simply shocking and shocking. It is only the aftermath of the battle. It can seriously damage the powerful existence in the early stage of the death mystery, which is unheard of. On the other side, just when yunrou, ye Shan and others thought that the shock wave was about to sweep them, they saw that a picture scroll was unfolded and shrouded them all. It was the yin-yang life and death diagram. Countless energy swept over, but they could not break away from the defense of the yin-yang life and death diagram. This made the two people breathe a sigh of relief. Almost, they couldn''t stop the seven blood bandits in the early stage of the dead Xuan territory, not to mention them. I''m afraid they will be blown to death on the spot. At this time, the boss of the seven blood bandits also gave a dull hum, and the purple thunder fierce beast who sat down screamed. He was killed on the spot, bleeding all over his body, and purple blood was constantly spewing out from his pores. The mouth of the boss of the seven bloody bandits also overflowed with blood, and his eyes looked at Ye Xiwen were full of incredible. Although the two sides only fought this move, they did their best, and there was almost no left hand. Such a power of counterattack is also extremely frightening. If all the skills he endured were not passed on to his mount, I''m afraid he''s the one who''s bleeding all over his body at this time. Although the mount that had accompanied him for many years died, he didn''t care at all. The most important thing is that he can survive. And ye Xiwen, opposite him, just shook his head a little and removed all his strength. It was a very clever technique, and his flesh was as powerful as the world. "I''ve heard of your name, blood bandit seven riders. It''s full of evil and heinous. I''ll kill you all today, which can be regarded as acting on behalf of heaven!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1966 "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous to act on behalf of heaven. Ye Xiwen, I admit that I was planted in your hands this time, but you don''t use such a ridiculous excuse. Acting on behalf of heaven, all of us do things against heaven. Does anyone really pay attention to the way of heaven? Acting on behalf of heaven is really ridiculous!" The boss of the seven bloody bandits laughed, and the blood came out of his mouth uncontrollably. I don''t know if he was broken by the shock. At this time, the blood couldn''t stop at all. "You don''t understand, against the sky?" Ye Xiwen smiled, and his eyes became more sharp, "like you, how to die is absolutely not wronged!" "You''re awesome. You''re really a character. Today I was planted. I actually fell into the hands of a little doll like you, but even if I die, I''ll pull you as a cushion!" The boss of the bloody bandit seven rode said with a ferocious roar. In one day, seeing all his brothers die in front of him, he was greatly stimulated and recklessly mobilized the secret method. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" All his breath suddenly expanded, like blowing a balloon, and became very strong. "Want to turn over? It''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen didn''t give him any chance at all. He grabbed it out with a big hand. "Bang!" The boss of the seven bloody bandits was immediately caught by him. Suddenly, with a bang, the boss of the seven bloody bandits was directly caught on the spot and turned into a sky of blood essence, which was absorbed by him. The boss of the seven bloody bandits was even stronger than the old man around the boy of ghost luck. Naturally, the blood essence was stronger, All were absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Any loss was completely replenished by him in an instant. The boss of the seven bloody bandits is really powerful. The characters in the middle of the easy death xuanjing can''t be his opponent. Even if he met the old man Ye Xiwen met before, he won''t lose. It''s a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen''s skills were improved, they had become boundless terror, which was far from what they could imagine. If they condensed the martial arts avatar, there might be a World War I. without the martial arts avatar, there would be no waves on Ye Xiwen''s hands. With the death of all the seven bloody bandits, all their wealth fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. What ye Xiwen didn''t expect was that the seven bloody bandits were much richer than the old man. They found more than four million Xuandan wealth from them. They have robbed their families and houses for many years. In this mysterious battlefield, they are notorious. They don''t know how many strong people they have robbed. Even if a lot of wealth is squandered by him, or used for * *, even if it is only the rest, it is still an astronomical wealth for the strong people in the ordinary dead mysterious world. Ye Xiwen was in a good mood when he killed the strong enemy and got a huge amount of wealth. In a twinkling of an eye, he recovered half of the tens of millions of Xuandan he had consumed. No wonder the seven blood bandits who lived by robbing their homes were so rich. Sure enough, people were not rich without windfall wealth and horses were not fat without night grass. However, they robbed all weak warriors, and a little makes a lot. Ye Xiwen was more direct. After directly killing the strong, he plundered their wealth and made him rich overnight. "Brother ye, unexpectedly, we met again and were saved by you again!" Yunrou gets up and says with difficulty. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, she is inevitably surprised. She didn''t expect that they met Ye Xiwen so soon and were saved by him again. "It''s really dangerous this time. If brother Ye didn''t help us, I''m afraid we would be finished. All the troops would be destroyed!" Ye Shan still said in shock. It''s not that their psychological quality is not good. It''s not so easy for anyone to go through such a ghost gate. They are all ready to fight to the death. Who knows, they are saved by Ye Xiwen again. It''s a way of heaven and man. "How did you provoke these people?" Ye Xiwen asked, he had heard some of the names of the seven blood bandits. This was not long after he had just come to the xuanjie battlefield. It was completely clear how loud the names of the seven people were in the xuanjie battlefield. "It''s not the trouble caused by Hunyuan fruit!" Yunrou said, "I don''t hide from brother ye that this time we have to come to the temple to find the mixed yuan fruit in this temple!" "Mixed yuan fruit can cure Tao injury?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, this kind of natural material and earth treasure is very difficult to see in ordinary days. Only under some special circumstances, it is very difficult to find it. Unless it is a great religion, who has such a large human and material resources to find this mixed fruit in chaos, even among our Terrans, and we happen to know from the classics that there is no such thing in this temple If you can have Hunyuan fruit, you''ll take a chance. Who ever thought that there was one, you were taken by brother Bai. Who ever thought that after that, the seven blood bandits also arrived. They also came to look for Hunyuan fruit, and the result was a fight! " Cloud judo, her eyes looking at Ye Xiwen are full of gratitude. Without Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid they will be doomed this time, which is more dangerous than the Niu Sheng before. In the face of Niu Sheng''s outbreak, Bai Jiansheng may still have some chance of winning, but now that Bai Jiansheng is closed, it is undoubtedly a near death to face such a famous bloody seven cavalry. "Now Brother Bai''s injury should have healed!" Ye Xiwen looked at Bai Jiansheng sitting in the middle and didn''t move. "Well, it''s getting better, so I can''t control my kung fu for thousands of years. I''m going to break through on the spot!" Yun Rou couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said that no one thought that Bai Jiansheng had suppressed his skills for thousands of years. He was so fierce that he couldn''t stop for a moment. He was about to break into the middle of the realm of death on the spot. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that this was also normal. The previous road injury was like a dam that stopped the flood for thousands of years. The accumulated strength was really terrible. Now that the Tao injury was gone, all of a sudden burst out. The accumulated energy made him rush into the middle of the dark realm of death. It was just a matter of course. The only problem is that when he broke through, it was too late to catch up with this time. "I think brother Bai''s breath has gradually stabilized. It must not be far from the breakthrough. Since your purpose of this trip has been achieved, you should leave quickly and don''t stay long. It''s too dangerous and very strange here!" Ye Xiwen suggested. They are a group of people, that is, Bai Jiansheng can have complete self-protection. Others are just living in the mysterious realm. If there is any change, they can''t stop it at all. "What about brother ye? Won''t you go?" Yunrou asked. She didn''t know what the purpose of Ye Xiwen''s trip was, and whether he had finished it or not. "I still want to find that ghost luck childe. Although I don''t know what he''s doing here, I can''t let him succeed!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, with a sharp flash in his eyes. "Ghost luck childe? Brother Ye is looking for him?" Yunrou never dreamed that the person Ye Xiwen was looking for was the son of ghost Yun. The last time the son of ghost Yun chased them, there was no way in heaven and no door in the earth. She was almost killed by him, which gave her a very deep impression. It was too late to avoid such a terrible person. Ju ran dared to take the initiative to look for it. It was crazy! But she also thought that Ye Xiwen''s strength was unfathomable, and it was like a legendary monster. Naturally, it could not be calculated by simultaneous interpreting. "Well, yes, you know?" Ye Xiwen asked. "We just know where he is. You keep walking inside. He''s in the tenth palace. The mixed yuan fruit we got before is over there. At that time, we saw him there. It seems that he was arranging some array. At that time, we were found, but he didn''t seem to be worried about us!" Ye Shan hurriedly said, "we didn''t dare to stay for a long time at that time, so we quickly asked brother Bai to take the mixed yuan fruit and escape. Later, we met the seven blood bandits!" "Around here?" Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that it didn''t take time to get nowhere. He was worried that he couldn''t catch up. Now it seems that he should be able to catch up. "Brother ye, that ghost luck childe is so dangerous. Do you really want to find him trouble?" Ye Shan said with some worry that it is impossible for ye Xiwen to find Guiyun childe to talk to him about the past. The only possible surname is to find him trouble. Ye Xiwen''s strength seems to them that although it is extremely strong and far exceeds their strength, there is still no comparable surname with master ghost Yun. It is a terrible existence in the later stage of the dead xuanjing. "Well, that''s right. If I don''t know, it''s all right. Now that I know, why don''t I go and have a look!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "before he chased us, we had no way in heaven and no door in the earth. If we don''t return such love to him, doesn''t it seem that we don''t understand etiquette?" "But you can rest assured that I naturally have the means to get out and will not be folded in his hands!" Ye Xiwen saw their worry and said with a smile, "well, you keep brother Bai. When he wakes up, take him away quickly. This is not a place to stay for a long time!" Ye Xiwen said, and his figure could not wait to fly to the depths of the palace. Ghost luck, I want to see what you''re doing! (to be continued.) Chapter 1967 As soon as ye Xiwen got close to the palace, he only heard a sharp and ugly roar from it. "Damn mortals, dare to erode the domain of God!" God, God? Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly became dignified. The field of gods, that is to say, a God is involved here. It''s easy to say that if a God is involved, things will be much more complicated at once. Even if he had a criminal record of cheating gods, he still did not dare to underestimate gods. The characters in the mythical realm have exceeded the powerful existence he can imagine, and the leader of the divine alliance and the demon lord of the abyss are just the peak existence of the mythical realm. However, any weak God can easily defeat such a powerful existence as the abyss Demon Lord and the leader of the divine alliance. In theory, no ordinary life can challenge even the weakest life. Every vulgar life, even a race with a longer life span, has its own limitations. If it is not more than 100000 years long or 10000 years short, it will sit down, but the God is immortal. Gods have survived for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. It can be basically judged from the legends of distant times. For them, a nap may have passed for thousands of years, which is the life of human beings in the realm of myth. Even if not counting the others, even the accumulation day after day is enough to open a huge gap between gods and mortals. Challenging the majesty of the gods is not something that ordinary people dare to do. Even the strong in the mythical realm say that the gods are just powerful creatures, but this powerful creature is strong enough to make you even have no qualification to look up to. If ye Xiwen hadn''t had Ye Mo''s advice, he would rather have left than made a deal with the gods or even deceived the gods. Now someone dares to provoke the gods? Is it ghost luck? Yes, ye Xiwen immediately judged that here, his mind can only reach out for kilometers, which is of no help at all. Moreover, even if he can reach out, he will not choose so, because both people inside may find his deeds. Ye Xiwen did not reveal his mind immediately, but quietly came to the side of the hall, chose it in the corner and forgot to go in. However, this hall is quite different from other halls. In the center of this hall, there is a statue with a large distance. It looks very dark, but it looks like a little devil, just like those immortal blood creatures outside. "It''s a demon God!" Ye Mo''s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind, "unexpectedly, I can see a demon God here!" Ye Xiwen looked awe inspiring. There were thousands of races in the world of heaven, among which there were many races that had been gods, and among them, the three races, human race, demon race and demon race, were the most. Among the demons, there are many complicated races, but those who can stand have more or less existed at the level of demon God, and among the eight royal families, there are several families that have existed at the level of demon king, dominating the world and conquering the world. However, although I have heard it many times, it is the first time to really see the demon God, even if it is just this statue. The statue was able to open its mouth and speak vividly. Ye Xiwen finally knew that the sect dedicated to gods was actually a demon cult, not a cult as he had guessed before, which was more difficult than a cult. After so many years, the god worshipped by the demon cult has not fallen yet, and may still be sleeping, which is much more troublesome than a fallen god. He doesn''t understand the means of the gods. Even the sleeping gods, after all, are not dead. If they are not dead, they may fight back. Moreover, even if it falls, it may leave a lot of trouble, just like the Lord of death and the Lord of darkness. Around the statue, a huge array is constantly running around the statue. With the continuous roar and operation of the array, the strands of golden silk on the statue are stripped out and directly fall into the body of a man sitting cross legged next to the array. That man is not a ghost, and who is it? Ye Xiwen recognized the strands of golden silk almost at once. It was the God surname. He didn''t know the God surname anymore. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The son of ghost luck was actually absorbing the God''s surname on the statue. He could feel that the God''s surname had already been stained with the God''s surname due to the perennial worship on the statue, and there was a very thick God''s surname. That''s the idea! "Ye Xiwen, if he really succeeds, I''m afraid there will be no one to cure him in the future!" Ye Mo''s voice came over, "That ghost luck childe is not absorbing the God''s surname, but the luck of the gods represented by the God''s surname through secret methods. Don''t underestimate the luck of the gods. The gods known as immortality are also lucky. Otherwise, no one will fall and some people will live forever. But no matter which gods, even the worst ones are much more lucky than ordinary people, otherwise they can''t succeed God, even for fallen and sleeping gods, their luck is still huge and terrible compared with ordinary people. If they can absorb a small part of it, their luck can soar. At that time, he will be really untreatable, and the really terrible place of the ghost family will be revealed! " Ye Xiwen nodded. Even if he didn''t understand anything, he could understand that the current form has been very severe. There''s no way to reconcile between him and the son of ghost luck. Either you or I die. "Ha ha ha!" The whole hall was filled with the crazy laughter of master ghost Yun. He laughed until it was like a fork in the air. Then he stopped, "God, that''s all. When I devour your Qi, I will become a new God, the God of Qi!" "Delusion, despicable mortal, you, a mortal, actually want to touch the divine land and invade the domain of the gods!" The statue roared, but there was no way to fight back. Because the subject was sleeping, there was little power, not to mention being trapped by this array. "What about mortals? Aren''t you just mortals before you become God?" Ghost luck childe said carelessly. "It''s closer to falling now, isn''t it?" "So don''t be stingy. Lend me some strength. If I become a God in the future, I may have a chance to save you from the endless sea of stars!" Ghost luck childe said faintly. "It''s a delusion. Can you get involved in the luck of the gods? No wonder your family is going to be destroyed by the great devil, because it''s too delusional to get many things that shouldn''t belong to you!" This statue of the little devil is still roaring madly. "No, I don''t think it''s wishful thinking. It''s just that the strength is not enough. If there was an emperor in our family at that time, who would dare to compete with our family?" The ghost luck childe said coldly, "the world says that my ghost luck people are despicable, but who knows, our ghost luck people are born with bad luck and abandoned by heaven and earth. Since heaven and earth have abandoned us, we have to fight for the future by ourselves!" "I was left in the city of a human race when I was young. I was a beggar. I had to compete with people and even wild dogs. Do you know what it was like? If I hadn''t awakened the memory of the ethnic group, I might have had bad luck like my ancestors. When I was young, I would have been directly disabled and died, but I awakened my blood and let me know how noble I am. I First absorb the luck of all the people in the beggar''s nest, and watch them be bitten to death by a group of wild dogs the next second. Ha ha ha ha, you don''t understand that feeling, and then the whole city. After absorbing the luck of these damn people, my cultivation is thousands of miles a day, but they are then attacked and slaughtered by sudden monsters, and thousands of people wail, That scene is so wonderful. I come up step by step like this. I never believe that someone can give me alms. If others don''t give me, I will fight for it myself. Everything I want belongs to me, without exception! " The ghost carries childe to say, the facial expression already some ferocious. "What about the gods? An old God also wants to play power and delusion against my childe!" Ghost luck childe said coldly. "You are lucky to be absorbed by me!" "Humble mortal, you will pay the price!" The stone statue roared. "Don''t struggle. It''s useless. I''ve blocked all the space channels near here. You can''t come!" The ghost luck childe said coldly. He is known as the ghost luck childe. His luck is against the sky, but he also scores better than anyone. Even if it is a falling God, his luck is invincible to ordinary people. What is Qi Yun? Qi Yun is the factor that God is helping you when two people have little difference in strength and want to fight. Calculating the gods is not something that ordinary people can do. They must be careful, or they may be eaten by the gods. "Besides, I''m afraid you''ll lose your strength if you project your avatar once. Why? This luck is nothing to you. It''s better to complete me!" Ghost luck said calmly. "The humble mortal will not leave you even if he takes these to complete the pig and dog!" The little devil God kept roaring, and the sound spread all over the palace, making the palace wall buzzing. Mr. ghost Yun ignored the roar of the God, but whispered to himself. "Why haven''t we heard for so long? Haven''t we got the heads of Ye Xiwen and Bai Jiansheng? The efficiency is so slow. When we come back, I''ll take half of his luck as punishment!" Ghost luck childe said coldly. "I don''t think you have a chance!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1968 "I don''t think you have a chance!" A cold voice came out from behind, and then an amazing knife Qi rose behind him. "Who?" The ghost Yun childe immediately roared, and the look of panic suddenly appeared on his face. Even he didn''t expect that someone would appear from behind. He felt very familiar with the voice, but for a while, he didn''t react at once. He didn''t know who it was. But the most terrible thing is that he is sitting on the ground and looks quite relaxed, but he can''t move at all because he wants to control the whole array. He didn''t want to give up this good opportunity now. He couldn''t help struggling in his heart. At this time, when he struggled, the opportunity that could have been avoided completely disappeared in an instant. "Wow!" A huge roar came from behind. His scattered thoughts clearly saw that an earth shaking knife Qi was formed in the middle of the air, and then bombarded him all the way. Almost in an instant, the whole world collapsed into pieces, and the direction of fragmentation spread directly towards him. At this time, it was too late for him to dodge. He had to be cut down by the knife. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A series of violent explosions broke out from the ghost lucky childe. All his defense magic tools collapsed in an instant. In front of the terrible knife Qi that can kill immortals and kill gods, it was simply vulnerable. It was a knife that gathered almost all its strength. "Boom!" In the end, the knife gas still blasted on him, and suddenly formed a huge mushroom cloud, which soared up. Even the atoms had been completely wiped out and burst out shocking power. In this huge mushroom cloud, a figure was thrown out like a shell, and the whole half of his body was completely festered and completely flesh and blood blurred. Even if his cultivation was high and deep, he was almost killed by the knife. If he hadn''t been blocked by the God name he absorbed at the last time, I''m afraid he''s already dead. But it was this moment that made the God''s name and Qi he had absorbed burst into pieces and turned into useless work. At this time, he finally saw clearly that the guy who attacked himself would be him. It was Ye Xiwen! At this time, he finally knew why he had the feeling of shocking danger when he wanted to hunt down Ye Xiwen, and even a feeling that he might be killed if he continued. Now I finally understand where the problem is. The long knife in his hand exudes terrible power that makes him feel frightened. At this time, he understands why his men haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid they have been completely killed by this time. "It''s you..." As he spoke, he kept spitting blood out of his mouth. Today, it was completely planted in his hand. Under normal circumstances, even if he was attacked secretly, he would not be like this. He had no power to fight back at all. "You must have never thought that a guy who has never been paid attention to by you can hurt you one day!" Ye Xiwen came in slowly from outside the palace, step by step. "You have completely angered me. I will not let you go, I will not!" The ghost luck childe looked crazy and said that he had never suffered such a big loss since his debut. Almost, the whole person was destroyed. "Wait until you can live!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Brush!" Suddenly, an amazing force suddenly broke out on the ghost transport childe. His whole body jumped directly outside the palace like a meteor. In an instant, he had disappeared in Ye Xiwen''s perception. In this process, ye Xiwen didn''t move. It''s not that he didn''t want to stop, but there was no way at all. Although the ghost luck childe was seriously injured now, ye Xiwen didn''t get any better. The power of the knife just now was so terrible that it directly emptied all the real yuan in his body and turned him into a useless man at once. Although he still has a bully body and a golden body, he is not without the power to fight back. He can''t think of anything to do with him just by his body. However, it''s impossible for him to stop the ghost Yun childe. Even when he''s hit hard! He could not help but frown. He still made a mistake in calculation. He thought he could be solved with a knife. Who knows, he actually blocked him with his God surname at the critical time, which led to some regret that he just hurt him badly, but he couldn''t kill him. But he was also a little lucky. Fortunately, he came early. Otherwise, when he continued to absorb it, he was afraid that the knife would not hurt him, not to mention hurting him. As for the power of the God surname, he knows too much about his overlord body and golden body, isn''t that right? But what''s good is that the ghost luck childe was so badly hurt by him. There should be no way to recover in a short time. Not to mention, this harvest is estimated to be completely destroyed in the knife just now. You have to spit out everything you eat and double it. However, with these moments of effort, the real yuan in his body has recovered some under the promotion of Tianhuang regeneration, and can barely have some combat effectiveness. "Human beings, as long as you release the God, the God can give you what you want?" At this time, the statue opened his mouth and said that he had witnessed the whole process of Ye Xiwen''s fight with the ghost boy just now. He thought that the opportunity had finally come. "I don''t want anything else. I just want all the God names on your statue!" Ye Xiwen grinned. If he could absorb all the God names on the statue, his body would undoubtedly rise to a higher level. If it was said that his bully body and golden body had some power to fight against the top Xuanqi, it could almost be said that he could fight against the top Xuanqi with his bare hands after absorbing these God surnames. In other words, like the old man before, it is impossible to wound him with one shot. He immediately sat directly in the position of the ghost transport childe and began to feel it carefully. After spending millions of Xuandan, all the subtleties of this array have been deduced by Ye Xiwen. Although this array is exquisite, it doesn''t matter to Ye Xiwen, who has even deduced the ghost fire array before. After deducting the ghost fire array, ye Xiwen''s level in the array has improved by leaps and bounds, and has already reached the level of a great master. Even without the deduction of the mysterious space, he can calculate it himself, It just takes a lot of time. This array can actually peel the God''s name from the statue. The mysteries are naturally extraordinary. After ye Xiwen calculated it, he only felt that he had a great harvest in the array. "Mean, you as like as two peas!" The statue roared loudly, but there was no way. Because the array left by the ghost luck childe had been firmly bound him and made him unable to move at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the roar of the statue at all, but kept running to observe the Scriptures. The God surnames in his body also completely boiled in an instant, forming a huge universe and a huge vortex around him. The statue thought that countless God surnames turned into golden threads, which were absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Soon, He became a cocoon, surrounded by endless golden threads. Among them, ye Xiwen crazily absorbed these God surnames. Originally, only gods could produce and refine God surnames. Now, on the surface of Ye Xiwen''s body, a violent golden layer was formed, which was constantly absorbed into the flesh by him. The originally fixed bully body gold body actually began to show signs of breakthrough, bit by bit, transforming in a more powerful direction. The God surname itself belongs to the gods, and only the gods can use a power. After these God surnames are absorbed into Ye Xiwen''s body, he looks as if they have the glory of the God surname, just like a God sitting in the * * and extremely holy. Next to him, the statue continued to roar, but it was of no use. The ghost boy was still interested in talking to him, but ye Xiwen was not even interested in talking to him. Only by constantly absorbing the God''s surname and expanding the power of his bully body gold body, his bully body gold body has almost reached a bottleneck. His bully body is perfect. If you want to go further, it is possible unless you go further with your cultivation, but the gold body is different. If you have enough God''s surname, He won''t even be killed if he dares to challenge mythical characters. This God has also been completely furious and angry. Although many powerful warriors themselves will not regard the God as the existence of heaven and earth, no matter what they think in their hearts, those who dare to challenge the God face to face can hardly see one in a thousand years and ten thousand years, let alone those who dare to copy the old knowledge of the God. Today, he actually met two in one breath. How lucky is this? Is it true that his luck has been exhausted? But no matter how he roared, as the God surname was slowly absorbed, the statue full of glory of the God surname also lost the spirit surname bit by bit, and finally completely became an ordinary god statue. In the hall, only his huge and angry roar echoed. (to be continued.) Chapter 1969 For a long time, ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes and stood up. His whole body was shining like a golden god man. All the golden gods'' names on the statue have been absorbed by him. He could feel that the strength of his body was higher. He might be injured if he used to fight against the top Xuanqi. Now he was able to compete completely, and it was a step up. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the array in front of him suddenly collapsed, and at this time, a terrible thought fell from the sky, directly poked in and turned into a huge scarlet eye. "Ye Xiwen, go, this demon God has no array constraints. This is to directly project an avatar!" Ye Mo quickly reminded. Originally, there was an array set by master ghost Yun to block the nearby space. Therefore, even if he was angry, the demon God could not fly over. However, now that the array was broken, he could directly perceive this side. Although the projection avatar would hurt his yuan Qi that was already close to falling, he could not care about these. He has been dazzled by anger. He must pay the price for these two humble mortals. "Wow!" The space was like a water surface, like a boiling water surface, which fluctuated rapidly, expanded in all directions, and then a huge claw fell from the sky and grabbed it directly at Ye Xiwen. "Humble mortal, die!" With the roar of anger, the claw directly crushed the whole palace. "Brush!" When ye Xiwen appeared again, he was already in another palace. Behind him, the pair of wind and thunder wings kept beating. He couldn''t help being afraid. Just now, he was almost caught alive by this magic claw. This boundless and terrible pressure made him think of the feeling when he was chased and killed by the abyss Demon Lord before. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The abyss demon master is a figure in the top mythical realm. This God is just a projection avatar and has such terrible ability. Sure enough, under the gods, there are mole ants! Preaching and not preaching is an obvious watershed, which is very different. This is the result of the anger of a God who is about to fall. It is terrible to annoy a real God. Ye Xiwen can''t bear it now. However, his thoughts were only filtered through his mind a little. He didn''t dare to stay at all and immediately ran frantically towards the exit. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The huge magic hand constantly bombarded down, and the terrible power directly caused the complete collapse of the world. The beautiful temple built also completely collapsed under the angry magic hand and turned into smoke and dust. The speed of that magic hand was very fast. It constantly poked out of the void space channel and grabbed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s speed was not slow, just like a golden lightning. It always escaped this terrible attack at a distance of a millimetre. Because the consumption of projection avatar is too large, it is almost an old life for the gods who are about to fall. Finally, I decided to turn out only one hand. For the ordinary death mystery realm, only this hand is enough to crush a group of people. It''s a pity that ye Xiwen is not an ordinary death mystery, and his speed is fast to the peak. He can escape the bombardment of this huge magic hand. Ye Xiwen was also a little lucky that he didn''t project all his avatars in the end, otherwise he would be unable to escape in the face of an angry top figure in the mythical realm. Ye Xiwen easily hid in the past, but those other people didn''t have such good luck. The people who were still searching for treasure in various palaces suddenly suffered from fish in the pond. In an instant, the whole palace collapsed and the endless space was broken. They didn''t even have time to respond, so they died miserably in it. They are often living in the mysterious realm and dying in the mysterious realm. They are all big men and big people in the mysterious realm in the outside world. However, at this time, they are no different from mole ants. In the face of an angry God, no one can stop their anger. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With a loud roar, the whole palace collapsed, and all the emptiness was broken.. Even ye Xiwen could feel the space trembling. The whole plane space had a feeling that it was about to be crushed. Such a terrible existence is angry, and the whole space and the whole small plane feel a little unbearable. Sooner or later, in just a few dozen breaths, ye Xiwen had already flown out of the palace group. The originally arrogant and invincible sand swallowing beast had long disappeared at this time. I don''t know if he felt the breath of the angry God. At this time, he hid and trembled. Boom, boom! "This big hand kept chasing and killing. Where it passed, the space collapsed into a piece, and there was no way to gather at all. After leaving the palace, ye Xiwen''s space for activities became more and more extensive, and the power of the wind and thunder wings became more and more free. After a long time, this magic hand finally * * enough anger, or there is no way to continue to support such a huge consumption, and finally disappeared, but the whole plane has been destroyed for 7788, almost on the verge of collapse. Such a terrible figure is an existence that can be pierced through even the plane. And those masters in the mysterious realm, let alone, don''t know how much they have lost. Even if the regiment was not destroyed, it was almost the same. Except for those who left early, the whole army was basically destroyed. This is the horror of the battlefield of the xuanjie. This is the xuanjie, or even the place where the xuanjie experts are the most concentrated among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. If the king and Duan experts can survive, they will be famous all over the world. It''s not easy for xuanjing masters to protect themselves here. Ye Xiwen sighed and didn''t stay long. This time he gained too much and needed to find a place to digest it. However, things here are not over yet. In this plane, there are traces of gods. It is great news for all powerful people and sects. What they have worked hard for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years is not to preach and become gods like those predecessors. Every little news of the gods is enough to make them crazy. Of course, if a God is intact, they don''t have the courage to challenge the majesty of a God, but if it is about to fall, it''s different. The news here spread with the collapse of the whole plane. Originally, there were traces of gods here, but some rumors of unknown origin. Not many people believed it at all, or the real mainstay, the peak of the dead mysterious realm, and even the strong man of the mythical realm, did not really take this matter to heart. But as the matter spread more and more, the signs of gods'' action became more and more obvious, and more and more experts poured in. If they can become gods, they are gods. They all dare to kill. Although none of them can pose a threat to the gods, when the number gathers to a certain extent, it will be a very terrible thing, not to mention the top figures in the realm of myth. Such characters already have writing means to threaten the falling gods. This is why people clearly know that Gods still exist in the world, but they don''t know where to sleep, but ordinary people haven''t even heard of it. Gods who have fallen asleep often mean that they are close to falling. Such gods generally hide very carefully and hide themselves in their own kingdom of God, Waiting for the future, maybe one day we can recover and wake up again. These gods are generally careful, because if they are not careful, they are likely to be slaughtered directly, which is not worth the loss. If these murderous guys find their sleeping place, I''m afraid it''s the time when they really fall. Even if the losses are heavy and countless mythical strongmen fall, they will never let go of a true God. Unless this true God itself opens up an immortal inheritance, no one dares to provoke it. Countless experts poured in, and it is said that there are experts in the realm of myth fighting here, which completely broke up the already fragile world. As for the beast that devours sand and swallows heaven, it is said that it was also taken away by an expert in the realm of myth. These things spread bit by bit over the next two months, and more people began to know about this divine religion. Many ancient traditions even have records of this divine religion. The emergence of the gods is no longer just empty talk, but a real fact, which has stimulated many strong people to rush there. Of course, in the confrontation of so many top experts, the plane that was once ravaged by the gods has finally collapsed, and the fragments have fallen into endless chaos, This completely destroyed the behavior of these people to find that God through here. However, it is also reported that someone came early and found the sleeping place of this God through some clues, which is likely to evolve into a god killing war. Among these turbulent news, ye Xiwen is also on his way back to the moon city. The fifth sad war must be behind him in time, but he doesn''t intend to forget it. A peerless Tianjiao of the same realm is the best grindstone to test his harvest in this period of time. Battle is imminent. (to be continued.) Chapter 1970 In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed, and ye Xiwen can return to the falling moon city. Different from the rush and a little embarrassment when I left, this time I came back, although it was only a few months away, but there had been earth shaking changes. Three months ago, he just broke into the middle of the realm of death, but now he has already entered the peak of the middle of the realm of death. Now think about it. It''s only a few months. It can be said that the world changes with time. Now even against elder xuanting, he will not be as embarrassed and powerless as before. However, this is not enough, far from enough. Even if he has the strength to enter the country again, he still has the strength to deal with elder xuanting. The matter of condensing the embodiment of Kendo must be put on the agenda! After the war with the fifth sad, we can consider it. When the incarnation of Kendo is gathered, even if he has not yet entered the later stage of the death mystery realm, his combat effectiveness will not be afraid of the experts in the later stage of the death mystery realm. Condensing one incarnation of martial arts and condensing two incarnations of martial arts is another great breakthrough. The more you go to the back, the greater the gap is. That''s why the thousands of dharmas you incarnate are so precious. I''m afraid it''s enough to shock the world and dominate among the dharmas of many gods. This is the basis for ye Xiwen to compete with many Tianjiao and open a great gap with them. According to Ye Mo''s plan, every time a martial incarnation is gathered, his strength will open a gap with those peerless Tianjiao. Until the end, the gap is big enough to destroy all his opponents. The more he goes on, the more important it becomes to him. For the falling moon city, the three months after ye Xiwen left were also bustling. Many people came and went, and many geniuses came. After carving their names on the stone tablet, they were hurriedly forced to leave by the restriction of that month. Many talented people are here, really blooming with endless light. Among them, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly one of the highlights. Although he has only stayed in the city for one month, most of the time is still in * * and looks very low-key, it does not mean that his popularity in the city is very small. On the contrary, his popularity in the city is not small at all. The reason is that because of the famine hall that day, the people of the famine hall thought they were sure to win Ye Xiwen, and then forced him to hand over the quota, or directly killed him and took the quota. Even people from many other forces think so. Who knows, in the World War I three months ago, ye Xiwen hit elder xuanting hard and opened up a precedent. With the cultivation in the middle of the dead Xuan realm, he was able to hit the top experts in the later stage of the dead Xuan realm. This war made him famous all over the world. The first World War he became famous before was just killing several martial artists in the early stage of the dead xuanjing. In the eyes of many top experts, it was nothing at all. However, this battle made the top experts who were above the top look at Ye Xiwen with new eyes. When the mythical characters almost didn''t appear at all, the top of the dead Xuan realm was already the top one. Under them, the most powerful were naturally many experts in the later stage of the dead Xuan realm. As a member of this top expert group, It''s shocking that ye Xiwen was badly hurt. In other words, ye Xiwen has the ability to threaten these top experts. This can not be taken lightly, and as these people pay more attention to Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen''s name will naturally become louder. Therefore, although he didn''t leave a name on the stone tablet to challenge the experts of all parties, he was not weak in terms of name. In particular, the agreement on the war between him and the fifth sad was passed on to be extremely miraculous. Many people know that he and the fifth sad had this agreed war. Therefore, whether ye Xiwen would keep the appointment or not became a topic of discussion at that time. Some people thought that he could not appear, because at that time, the Tianhuang hall almost took the posture of hanging and sent many experts to surround the martial arts competition venue. Since it was not three months at that time, the martial arts competition venue was placed outside. Therefore, he was completely surrounded by the experts of the Tianhuang hall. Seeing such an array, even those who have the most confidence in Ye Xiwen feel that he is absolutely impossible to appear. Sure enough, as they expected, ye Xiwen didn''t appear on the martial arts competition field, making everyone wait for a day and a night in vain. However, although some people slander Ye Xiwen for this, they are actually timid and dare not come. They are not a hero. However, many people were on his side. In this situation, several dared to follow in. At that time, there were only more than a dozen experts in the later stage of the death mystery realm. There was also a leader of the heaven and waste temple at the peak of the death mystery realm, who was eyeing covetously. There were no other experts in the death mystery realm and the life mystery realm. Such a lineup, I don''t know. I thought they were going to deal with the mythical strong. For anyone, there will be no death. Unless you are absolutely sure, it will not be brave, but an idiot. If only this kind of courage, he would not be able to live as he is now. There are also many people who think that the Tianhuang temple was too big at the beginning, which scared people away. If they hid at the beginning, and then waited until ye Xiwen appeared, they would be able to catch them in one net. In short, for a moment, there was everything to say, and there had been a complete quarrel. However, with the passage of time, the topic that had recently exploded, with the sad departure of the fifth and the absence of Ye Xiwen, also disappeared from people''s sight bit by bit. However, just as the people gradually forgot the matter, ye Xiwen appeared again and high-profile. In fact, it''s not appropriate to say that he appeared in a high profile, because he didn''t have a high profile at all. It''s just that his whereabouts have been the focus of public attention in recent months. Almost as soon as he appeared, he has been discovered by the spies of major forces in the city. It almost detonated everyone''s favor at once. Everyone didn''t expect that he actually appeared when everyone thought he wouldn''t appear. Then he went there a few months ago. They would never have thought that ye Xiwen was not frightened by the people in the Tianhuang hall at all, but didn''t catch up at all. At that time, he was consolidating the realm he had just broken through. Until now, he has fully consolidated his peak state in the middle of the death mystery realm. Then he has the intention to leave the customs and attend the appointment. Although it is a few months late, it doesn''t hurt him. If the fifth sadness has made no progress in these months, it will be in vain. "He''s crazy. Does he think there''s no way for the people in the Tianhuang temple to take him in the falling moon city? As long as he surrounds the falling moon city, he''ll die when he leaves again a month later!" "Yes, although most of the people in the Tianhuang temple have left, it''s only a moment to come back. Unless he leaves immediately, he will be bet by the people in the Tianhuang temple!" "It''s not always true when I see it. He dares to come back at this time. It must be based on the war. He''s not that kind of reckless person. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s already back!" "Anyway, he finally came back. I''ve been looking forward to his sad battle with the fifth for a long time!" "The so-called Mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. He gave us a great surprise before. This time, I will never miss such an opportunity. Maybe I can find something else!" For a time, the whole moon city was tumbling because of Ye Xiwen''s return. It seemed that everyone was watching the collision between the two sides. Compared with the sad collision between Ye Xiwen and the fifth, the collision between Ye Xiwen and the temple of heaven and waste, and even the God alliance, love is the more attractive point. Everyone wants to see what ye Xiwen has to rely on to dare to return to the falling moon city at this time. Now it will be several years before the nameless Taoist temple is really opened. For ordinary people, entering the falling moon city is tantamount to being sheltered, and at least have a chance to breathe for a month, but for ye Xiwen, it is tantamount to seeking death. Because there are too many people staring at him, and they are not easy people. The existence of God alliance, Tianhuang temple, tianwai Cloud City, and a series of major forces greedy for his quota are almost intertwined with the giants who rule the whole metaphysical world. Most people can say that any one of them is a situation of ten deaths and no life. However, ye Xiwen has been able to live well since he first offended the God alliance, which can not be said to be a miracle. A great miracle. For a moment, everyone rushed to the duel arena in the middle of the city, where ye Xiwen had been quietly waiting for the fifth sad news to come back. The fifth sadness finally lived up to Ye Xiwen''s expectations. It was only half a day before he got the news. He hurried from the outside. Compared with a few months ago, the fifth sadness at this time was more sharp, like a scabbard sword, which could kill everyone. "You''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1971 "You''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Fifth, he looked at Ye Xiwen sadly, with a serious and serious expression. Ye Xiwen didn''t feel any emotion because he broke his appointment last time. For him, these are not important. It''s also very important for him to have a few more months. "You are much better than a few months ago!" Ye Xiwen looked at the fifth and said sadly. Fifth, compared with a few months ago, there have been earth shaking changes, more than double. If ye Xiwen had been a few months ago, I''m afraid he couldn''t cope with the fifth sadness now. But in the past few months, he has not stopped. Now he needs a strong opponent to confirm his progress in the past few months. The fifth sad didn''t answer, but looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "if you want to be clear, I won''t show mercy. Don''t blame me if you die!" He felt an extremely dangerous feeling from ye Xiwen. This feeling is different from anyone he has met before. Therefore, even he is not sure that he can defeat him with mercy. Like the previous werewolf hunter, it will not happen again. However, he is still full of confidence in himself. He is not what he used to be. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two men. The war between the two men began to be known a few months ago, but it has not been until now that they really began to fulfill the agreement. No matter who wins or loses, it will become a big news in the mysterious world. No matter what view the Chinese hold, they have to admit that these two people, no matter who, have the strongest qualification. At least now, the top young talents have not played head-on. Many strengths and weaknesses are their own judgments and have not really been recognized by everyone. The confrontation between the strongest of this generation seems to have opened with the opening of the unknown Taoist Academy. And these two people, even among many promising Tianjiao, are famous. One is a descendant of the fifth aristocratic family. He once had the existence of gods, which is almost comparable to immortal inheritance. The fifth sad is one of the most outstanding disciples. He is almost invincible with his sword skill. No one can get close. At the beginning of his debut, the other one successively challenged several of the most powerful giants in the world and has survived steadily. Just this thing itself means a great miracle. This is definitely a battle between the dragon and the tiger. Even more compelling than a few months ago. In the past few months, they have grown up respectively. Although a few months are very short for them, they have changed a lot in these months. "Don''t be too confident. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses!" Ye Xiwen also became serious, not as relaxed as he was just now. "Let''s start!" Fifth, the sad, cold and killing voice came out from ye Xiwen''s body. His eyes were as dark as the night, and his murderous spirit rushed straight into the world. Although he doesn''t look like Ye Xiwen, he can be called a murderer, and he doesn''t know how many strong people he killed, he doesn''t lack fighting, but ye Xiwen''s experience is too wonderful, forcing him to fight with heaven, earth and people all the way. Fifth, he said sadly. In his breath, there was an amazing Qi machine running, as if he had become the center of the whole universe. This force was very powerful. Countless auras were spontaneously absorbed, and even moved at will. There was a rolling torrent of auras sweeping out. He doesn''t know what kind of mental skill it is, but it must be shocking. From the innumerable years of the fifth aristocratic family, it''s not surprising what kind of amazing skill they have. "It''s so powerful. It''s already so amazing just because of the Qi machine!" Some people can''t help but marvel at birth. "Hiss, I''m afraid that the experts in the middle of the death Xuan realm can''t send out such an amazing Qi machine at all. The fifth is sad. A few months ago, they just broke into the middle of the death Xuan realm. Now they have grown to such an extent that they can. Has they really entered the stage of great outbreak?" "It must be so. These people came late, but they came more violently. In a short time, I''m afraid they will impact a higher realm. These people will be the seeds of the realm of myth!" "I don''t know how ye Xiwen will deal with it, but he''s not an easy person. He has many means. He won''t fight a battle without certainty. Now that he''s back, he must be ready!" People talked about it one after another, but they could not shake Ye Xiwen''s confidence. He stared at the fifth sad. When the amazing air machine rolled over him, he didn''t even see how he fought back. He just took a step ahead and completely broke this amazing air machine. It broke in an instant. It was as clean as a breeze. It didn''t exist at all. "Do it. Let me see what progress you have made in recent months!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Don''t be self righteous!" Fifth, his sad eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyebrows were a little uncomfortable. Who does this person think he is and see what progress he has made? Does he really regard himself as an elder? "Brush!" At that moment, he started to shoot. It was obviously an empty hand. He just pulled his hands flat and made the standard action of archery. Countless auras gathered frantically towards his hands and condensed into a huge light arrow. Countless auras began to rotate in them and turn into runes one by one, Then he shot out. "Boom!" In an instant, this huge light arrow had broken everything and swept directly towards Ye Xiwen. Although the space has been reinforced by the array, where this light arrow passes, the space still fluctuates violently, just like the paper blown by the wind. At this time, ye Xiwen also moved, grabbed his big hand towards the void, and a long golden sword suddenly condensed out, then cut out, turned into thousands of golden swords, and directly cut down horizontally. This light is not an ordinary light, but the Runes of kendo. At this moment, all the swords are turned into swords, which makes these thousands of swords splash out shocking power, directly leading to the collapse of a large area of air. "Bang!" The direct collision between the two sides created an earth shaking momentum. In such a moment, the two sides hit each other with completely different martial arts. Ye Xiwen''s sword technique is extremely complicated. Countless rules and talismans are dense. Just looking at it is enough to scare people to death, adding amazing power. On the other side, the fifth sadness is a simple arrow with no small power. Countless angry waves swept away, directly rushed out of the arena of the martial arts competition, penetrated the array, and even made the onlookers feel the fluctuation of the battle between the two sides. Many people''s eyes glittered with horror, because they were blocked into the array. Otherwise, the spread afterwave was enough to make them retreat hundreds of miles and dare not approach. "Is there only such a degree? Ye Xiwen, if you have only such a degree, you must be defeated in my hands!" The fifth sad cold voice came out, "too slow, too slow!" Just when everyone was shocked, another sharp arrow directly burst out, completely shattered the sky and came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. The people were shocked. They didn''t know when the fifth was sad and sent out another arrow. The collision between the two sides just now was long, but in fact it was just a moment. In such a short time, he actually fired two arrows in a row. Such a shooting speed is really amazing. For an archer, the speed of firing directly determines whether he will encounter danger. After all, it is not on the battlefield. In the challenge arena, the fighting distance between the two sides is very short. For a warrior like them, tearing open the space is just a breathing time, so he can kill. Therefore, although there is a saying that one inch is long and one inch is strong, it is almost an insurmountable natural defect for archers who are not close combat. No matter how powerful their bows and arrows are, as long as they don''t have the opportunity to shoot, no matter how powerful they are. Therefore, for archers, they even pay more attention to the release speed than ordinary martial artists. Because of the long range, even top archers can break thousands of miles with one arrow. Therefore, the body method is not of great significance to them. What can really determine the victory or defeat is their shooting speed. The faster the shooting speed is, the stronger their strength will be. As long as the shooting speed is fast enough, no one can approach in front of them. It doesn''t matter if they even stand still. Therefore, to some extent, the body method is of no use to them. "Lianzhu arrow, it''s Lianzhu arrow!" Some people exclaimed that for archers, the continuous arrow seems to be only the foundation, but how fast the continuous arrow is, is the place to test their real strength. The most powerful archers are also the Lianzhu arrow, which is their most dangerous place. "Slow? I don''t think so!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. It seemed that he didn''t care about the arrow that came straight to his face. It almost killed him in front of him. The sharp vigorous wind blew his hair away. ¡ª¡ª I''m sick, vomiting and diarrhea. I''m so uncomfortable. The update is late. I''m sorry! (to be continued.) Chapter 1972 In an instant, the arrow had already arrived in front of Ye Xiwen, and he was still as light as a cloud and didn''t care at all. Many people exclaimed. Is the battle just beginning and coming to an end? Although it seems very incredible, it is also very normal. When it comes to the strong existence of their series, the victory or defeat is only in a moment. A moment''s mistake may let two people with similar strength decide the victory or defeat. What''s more, ye Xiwen was so careless that he didn''t hide. "Is Ye Xiwen crazy or has no response at all? This arrow has no response at all!" "I think he''s scared silly. I''ve heard of the archer''s Beaded arrow, but I''ve never heard of such a fast Beaded arrow!" "Yes, there is some disdain between the words of the old monster in the later stage of Shengxuan realm. These people don''t understand it at all. However, his heart is also very surprised. He has made such a judgment almost in an instant. This is almost an instinctive reaction. The fifth sadness is definitely not a flower growing up in a greenhouse. He must have experienced a lot of pain battle. The realm can be cultivated behind closed doors. There is no way to improve this kind of combat experience. However, ye Xiwen is even more amazing. If the fifth sad instinct knows to defend his weakness, it''s nothing. After thousands of battles, he naturally knows where his weakness is and protects it. However, ye Xiwen only fought once and caught his weakness accurately, which is even more terrible. This kind of eye is called breaking delusion, that is, in a moment, it can see through all the delusions and directly grasp the weaknesses. If the action of the fifth sad instinct needs to fight 1000 or 10000 times to have intuition, then ye Xiwen''s amazing judgment does not know how many times to fight and how many life and death wars can be achieved. Even if he asked himself that his accomplishments were higher than those of the two, their fighting consciousness was higher than that of him. Ye Xiwen''s didn''t know how deep it was. That''s why it makes him feel terrible. Otherwise, the world of martial arts is not a world of respecting the old and loving the young. It is a world of big fists and reasonable talents, and often big fists are the old monsters who have practiced for countless years. These two people really shocked him. "Look, sure enough, ye Xiwen was forced out!" Suddenly, while the crowd was still looking for ye Xiwen''s figure, sure enough, as the old monster expected, ye Xiwen was forced out. The place where he was forced out was one of the weaknesses of the fifth sadness. Ye Xiwen lurked there and was about to launch an attack. As a result, he was forced out by the fifth sadness. The anticipation of both sides simply surprised everyone and made them feel blood boiling. I''m afraid the next battle will be more exciting. (to be continued.) Chapter 1973 Although the people could hardly keep up with the speed of the two men''s fighting, they could still see clearly what had happened through the playback in their minds, which made them enjoy it. There is almost no waste in their actions. They all move towards each other''s weakness with the most accuracy. On this challenge arena, they limit the maximum power of the means that both sides can exert, but do not hinder the display of other aspects of both sides. Especially the fighting consciousness of both sides, which can not be measured by the level of cultivation. For many strong people, even if the cultivation has reached a very high level, the fighting skills are still the same poor. Such a battle seems to be pure pressure on people. How can such a wonderful battle look so hearty and enjoyable. In particular, the fighting consciousness and fighting methods of both sides make them look like they have an eye opening feeling. Some experts are even more enlightened. They can still do this and fight like this. This is also why many people like to watch masters fight, because they can often find some limits they have not found. The battle between the two is a fog for everyone. Now it is completely unclear who may win the last. At this time, ye Xiwen in the field was forced out, but he was not in the slightest panic. On the contrary, he was moving forward at a braver and frightening speed. "Qiang!" Suddenly, he shot the long sword, threw out an amazing blade, and directly cut the long arrow forced to shoot in the air. The explosion turned into a little aura and dissipated. His speed was even more amazing. He didn''t stop at all. For a moment, he was forced directly towards the fifth sad. "Just now those arrows are your weakness. Just one move, they all come out!" Ye Xiwen sneered and shouted. The arrows just now almost killed Ye Xiwen in all possible places, but also exposed all his weaknesses at once. The people outside the court were even more surprised and frightened by Ye Xiwen''s fighting consciousness. For them, what they saw more was that ye Xiwen was forced out by the fifth sadness, but ye Xiwen actually saw the fifth sadness, and all his weaknesses were exposed through the arrows just now. Now I think so, that''s really true! It''s terrible that you can see so many problems at a glance. Many experts who are also in the dark realm can''t help sweating. Ye Xiwen''s terrible insight can see so many weaknesses and problems at almost a glance. If they fight with these two people, I''m afraid they will be killed as soon as they come up. Even if the realm is the same, but they have a fighting consciousness, It''s far from two people. "Really? Those are my weaknesses?" Fifth, with a sad sneer, an arrow was directly forced to shoot in the past. The mighty arrow directly broke the air, made an ugly and sharp sound to break the air, smashed everything, and passed directly through Ye Xiwen''s forehead. "No, ye Xiwen is going to be bad!" Someone exclaimed and said that the arrow was so fast that ye Xiwen was almost shot head-on. It was also a continuous arrow. This arrow was almost followed by the arrows just shot out. It seemed that ye Xiwen''s position was determined at the moment of launch, and then followed closely. Everyone knows that it is impossible. The only possibility is the fifth sad hand speed. The fifth sad hand speed is fast to the extreme. At this time, it reflects the most incisively and vividly. "Bang!" With a loud roar, ye Xiwen''s whole head exploded. His whole body also exploded directly and turned into the aura all over the sky, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky. "Bad!" Fifth, he was sad and surprised. The arrow was shot empty. The dozen arrows just now were just a cover, just to let Ye Xiwen show up. But the arrow just now was a real killing move, fast and urgent, with amazing power. He believed that if it was shot, ye Xiwen, even a monster, would be shot seriously and nailed to the ground. Almost immediately, he instinctively began to retreat towards the back. Thousands of battles had made him understand what would happen next. Sure enough, almost the moment he retreated, a golden sword was forced out and directly shot into his forehead. At this moment, ye Xiwen, who has been defending and avoiding, finally launched a real offensive. He slowly changed. His penetration power is incomparable, and he has condensed countless sword talismans, which is amazing. During this time, ye Xiwen constantly understood Kendo and wanted to unite kendo. Therefore, when he saw Shang''s understanding, he also reached a shocking point. At this moment, it was fully reflected. Kendo talisman constantly tears the space and everything that can be seen. They couldn''t believe that they all held their breath and didn''t blink. They were afraid that if they blinked, they would miss a shocking attack. Almost in a short time, people found that the attack and defense between Ye Xiwen and the fifth sad was easy. The switching between the two sides is so natural that it seems to cooperate with the acting. For a long time, the fifth sadness has frequently approached Ye Xiwen to make trouble for him, but now it is the opposite. Ye Xiwen''s raid has plunged the fifth sadness into a desperate situation. And at this time, just as everyone was still wondering how the fifth sad would deal with Ye Xiwen''s raid. Fifth, sadness finally reacted all at once. "Look at my star net. The sky net is broad and careless. No matter what means you have, you will fall down to me!" Fifth, he burst out with a sad cry. His hands suddenly pulled out the residual shadow directly, and quickly made the action of pulling the bow and shooting arrows. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡£¡£¡£ At that moment, a hundred arrows and a thousand arrows were fired directly. In the sky, these arrows were closely intertwined into a big net, flew in all directions, and then shrank suddenly, as if they had caught some prey. "This hand speed... It''s just... I''ll go. I must have read it wrong!" Someone rubbed his eyes in disbelief. At that moment, he was forced to shoot a hundred and a thousand arrows. This hand speed is almost invincible. "No wonder the fifth sad just now is not in a hurry or slow way. He didn''t try his best at all. This is his real strength!" As expected, ye Xiwen was forced out of his shape again. When he couldn''t move at high speed, his shape was almost slim immediately and was found by the public. "Even now, ye Xiwen, my next arrow will completely end you. You don''t have to struggle, because struggle is useless. All these are arranged by God. I am the winner selected by God, and you will only be a loser. No matter how many people you have defeated before, there is no meaning in front of me. No one can avoid us The arrow of the fifth family, no one! " Fifth, he drank with a loud cry of sadness. He didn''t know when a big bow had been opened in his hand. A huge and incomparable long arrow condensed. Countless auras swept Jackie Chan''s wind and condensed on his hand. Obedient condensed into one talisman, and then gathered into a huge and incomparable light arrow. "Shoot an arrow!" Fifth, he roared out sad word by word. Like a beast, he showed such an expression for the first time. He had tried his best. No opponent had been able to force him to such a point before. "Boom!" This earth shaking long arrow tore everything apart, smashed the present world and turned into a wild scene. There are ten suns in the sky and a man on the earth is bending his bow and shooting arrows. He is not shooting ordinary birds, but the sun in the sky. This is the artistic conception of shooting arrows. Shooting arrows to the extreme can shoot down the sun in the sky with one arrow. It can be called terrible. The artistic conception of this picture scroll has been shrouded in Ye Xiwen before the long arrow arrived, and watched the long arrow force to shoot. But ye Xiwen could not move, because his whole body was almost shrouded by thousands of light arrows just shot out. These light arrows, like a spirit surname, almost blocked all the escape space of Ye Xiwen. No matter where he hid, he might be shot by these light arrows, but if he didn''t hide, he would be shot on the spot. This is a terrible long arrow that can be shot through by the sun. Not to mention an ordinary warrior, he would be shot dead almost on the spot. "It''s over. Is it finally over this time?" "Sure enough, no one can stop this arrow. Shooting arrows is so powerful. Compared with shooting arrows a few months ago, it''s completely a day and a place. It''s not the same thing!" Among the crowd, the werewolf bloodthirsty hunter was also there. Watching this scene, he was almost stunned. A few months ago, he really felt the arrow, but compared with now, at that time, it was nothing at all, or even a complete version. It was not the power, but the artistic conception. At that time, the arrow that hit him only had its shape, but there was no such terrible artistic conception as this arrow. Didn''t you understand it at that time? Or disdain to use it at all. The werewolf bloodthirsty hunter''s clenched fists were bleeding, and the sharp claws and teeth were deeply trapped in the meat, which was extremely unwilling. However, when everyone thought Ye Xiwen was finished, he suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Since you can''t hide, don''t hide!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1974 "Since you can''t hide, don''t hide!" Facing such a terrible arrow, ye Xiwen said he couldn''t hide. But he saw his hands in the void, tearing out a huge golden column of light, and instantly facing the arrows swept by the terror. "Boom!" After one thousandth of a second, the terrible shooting arrow and ye Xiwen finally hit each other. With a bang, the terrible power directly splashed up, swept into countless tornadoes and expanded in all directions. "Hua la la!" Space is like a fluctuating water surface. It fluctuates violently and distorts constantly. The crowd stared at the past, but they saw that ye Xiwen was not a bit timid in front of that terrible arrow, and his face didn''t change much. The golden light torn from his hands was constantly torn and blasted into powder, but it was constantly constructed by him. His whole figure, unexpectedly, kept sliding in the air. The terrible power leaked from his feet dragged a huge trace in the void. It looked very amazing. When people thought Ye Xiwen could not hold on and was directly nailed to death by this shooting arrow, suddenly, in the void, ye Xiwen roared, and the whole void burst open. Ye Xiwen''s hand directly penetrated the shooting arrow under the raging fire. "When!" There was a huge bang like the big LV Hongzhong. The terrible arrow was caught alive by Ye Xiwen. All the angry waves were also suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Everyone was stunned, completely stunned. To be exact, everyone stood there foolishly, a little silly. I couldn''t believe what I saw. It was like a dream. How terrible the power of that arrow is. Even if they just look at it from a distance, they can feel that amazing power. Even if they are also an expert in the middle of the dead xuanjing, they can be shot through on the spot. He caught it alive. What rhythm is this! This is completely unscientific, completely subverting all their previous cognition! Everyone is stupid! Not only the onlookers, but even the fifth sad man standing in the center of the scene was completely frightened. He knew how powerful his arrow was. Because ye Xiwen felt very dangerous to him, he didn''t dare to relax at all. He went all out without leaving his hand. Therefore, the power of this arrow is also quite amazing. But he was caught so easily that he couldn''t believe that the arrow was caught so easily. This flesh body has become a strong pervert! He had never seen a man whose flesh could be so strong that he had nothing to do with his arrows. How keen his observation is. Previously, only from ye Xiwen''s shocking speed, we can judge that his physical body is also very strong. Because if the flesh is not strong enough and moves at that extremely fast speed, let alone the terrible pressure, it is enough to make his flesh decompose and run away. But in any case, he didn''t think that it was right to be strong, but he could be so strong! "This arrow wants to kill me? It''s a little too belittling me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, and the arrows in his hands broke up bit by bit. He crushed it alive and turned it into a aura. Since absorbing the God name of the little devil God, ye Xiwen''s God name has almost doubled, and the power of Ba Ti Jin''s body is also more powerful. If it had been before, he could not have done so unscathed. "If you only have this level, I''m afraid you''re not my opponent!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "It seems that I underestimated you!" Fifth, he narrowed his eyes sadly, his eyes sharp as eagles and falcons. "Then show me some strength!" Ye Xiwen''s voice didn''t fall. His whole person had appeared in front of the fifth sad. The long sword in his hand turned into a long river of sword and stabbed the fifth sad directly. The whole sky roared like thunder, directly into the fifth sad body. "No, it''s the fifth sad. There''s going to be trouble. It''s completely close!" Some people exclaimed, but more people held their breath completely and seemed to be completely frightened. It seemed that after ye Xiwen exposed his earth shaking body, they changed completely. The fifth, who was originally on the offensive, is now completely passive. What it means for archers to be close to them is not only understood by archers. "When!" There was a huge roar. When ye Xiwen''s long sword cut down, the fifth sad body suddenly appeared a huge light mask, which shrouded him. The light mask was colorful and splashed with a little fairy spirit. It seemed that there was even the sound of wind and thunder. When ye Xiwen''s long sword was about to be cut off, it encountered great resistance and was completely blocked a foot away from it. "What is this mask? How can it be so good? Ye Xiwen''s long sword can''t do anything at all!" Someone didn''t know very well and asked. "That''s one of the unique skills of the fifth aristocratic family. Dahua says miangong!" There are senior old monsters who obviously know something. "All the people of the fifth family are supreme beings in the archery. They don''t know what kind of weakness they have in this vein over the past countless years? The movement speed is not fast, and the strength of melee combat is better than nothing. In order to cope with such a situation, the ancestors of the fifth family created such a skill so that the disciples of the fifth family can cope with such a situation. Although the Dahua Yue Mian skill looks ordinary, it is extremely strong. If you want to break it, Unless his strength is far more than several times that of him, or when his own real yuan is consumed, it will be possible! " And ye Xiwen''s sword blew on this huge mask, which only set off a layer of ripples, not even cracks. "If this goes on, the two sides will be completely deadlocked. Although Ye Xiwen can''t break Dahua''s defense, but the fifth sadness can''t help Ye Xiwen. Not to mention the speed of the wind, his flesh alone is enough to crush and sweep everything!" All of a sudden, the situation between the two sides seems to be even again. Both sides have amazing foundation, which is completely beyond the ability of ordinary people. Therefore, people have a new understanding of their strength. All kinds of amazing martial arts have been released. If the opponent is not each other, ordinary experts at the peak of the dead xuanjing realm, I''m afraid they have been completely defeated or even dead at this time. "Ye Xiwen, I admit that you are very special. You are the most special person I have seen so far. You can be regarded as powerful, but it''s useless. You can''t break my Dahua Yue miangong. Everything about you, in my opinion, is of no use at all. I have been invincible since I was born!" The fifth said with a sad look. Saying the fifth sad, he directly made the posture of pulling the bow. On his hand, a long bow and a long arrow have been automatically condensed. "My strength is not just like this!" Fifth, he said sadly. It''s a wild appearance again. What''s more terrible is that it''s another arrow. With such an arrow, ordinary experts in the middle of the dead xuanjing will be pierced on the spot if they don''t hide. There''s no other possibility. "Whew!" Shooting Japanese arrows once again swept out the mighty power just now. It should have been used as a mace, but on the fifth sad hand, it was used like an ordinary move, and there was no breathing at all. Everyone marveled at it. The fifth sad person was afraid that the real yuan in his body had been majestic to a certain extent. Otherwise, he would have been out of breath at this time, just like Ye Xiwen used the feather butcher''s knife. Now the evil spirit on the feather killing immortal knife can''t affect him. Even he has slowly explored some usage, but he still can''t catch it when he wants to use it. After each use, it can be said to completely empty the real yuan in the body. Although the power is also quite amazing, the price is still a little higher. But the fifth sad shot said the arrow, but it seemed that there were no such restrictions. There was almost no space between the two arrows, so they were used. "Wow!" The arrow awn pulled out a long tail and swept directly at Ye Xiwen. "It''s useless. I said that such an attack is useless to me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, spread out his hands and directly blocked the arrow. A huge roar echoed in the whole competition field. The huge light arrow directly hit Ye Xiwen''s palm and rotated rapidly, as if to break away from ye Xiwen''s hand and shoot directly through his body. But after struggling for a long time, he still couldn''t break away from ye Xiwen''s defense and was completely blocked by him. The people sighed. Sure enough, is such an attack useless to Ye Xiwen? They couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t even pay attention to such an attack. Ye Xiwen was really amazing. "If one arrow doesn''t work, what about ten arrows? Ye Xiwen, you can catch several arrows in such an attack. I''m curious. Maybe you can create the record of all my enemies!" Fifth, he drank sadly, and a more terrible breath came out of him. (to be continued.) Chapter 1975 "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" More than a dozen arrows directly broke into the sky and chopped them in the direction of Ye Xiwen. Each one was as powerful as the original shooting arrows, but the next one was easy for ye Xiwen, but these more than a dozen directly blocked all his escape space, and the arrows killed Ye Xiwen. Such a burst play makes people around feel stunned. How thick must his real yuan be in order to send it out in this way. Everyone has a feeling that ye Xiwen is going to have big trouble. His moves are endless and he is still invincible. How can ye Xiwen not have big trouble? "It''s useless. As I said, this move is useless!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Suddenly, his whole body jumped out and flew out like a shell. He was so violent that he didn''t mean to dodge at all. "Brush!" An arrow was shot at Ye Xiwen almost instantly, just at the critical moment. Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with five fingers, and the golden fist power expanded into a universe. The fist power with the meaning of the universe swept out directly. "Boom!" This arrow didn''t have time to meet Ye Xiwen. It was directly blasted on the spot by his fist. It was not his opponent at all. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The arrow was just one of them. Each arrow swept a tornado, almost side by side, completely filled the space of the whole competition arena, and then rolled over to Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A loud roar. Behind each roar, it means that an arrow was blasted by Ye Xiwen''s fist, and everyone was shocked. If we say that before, the two people''s fight also paid attention to the technical content, and the endless fighting consciousness made the whole scene look past, both thrilling and exciting. Now, the fight between the two is pure, and there is only one left. The competition between strength and strength, whether it is the fifth sad and majestic Zhenyuan or Ye Xiwen''s strong and frightening flesh, is a way to reduce ten meetings by one strength. There are not many skills in it, or even if there are, it can only play an auxiliary role, not like just now, It can be done purely by skill. "Brush!" When ye Xiwen reappeared, he had killed the fifth sad man in front of him and punched him directly. The golden God''s surname and the vast cosmic fist directly hit the fifth sad Dahua crown. "Boom!" The whole Dahua''s coronation work directly fluctuated violently. There had been no cracks all the time. It actually began to appear cracks, and the cracks continued to split with the vibration. "Ah! Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen roared and increased his strength. Finally, even the fifth sad couldn''t resist Ye Xiwen''s strong strange force. The whole body flew backwards and flew out like a meteor, but it hit the barrier. After hitting the barrier with a huge crack, it rolled down from the void and hit a big pit on the ground. "That''s it. It''s over!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He had played to the limit. Although the fifth sadness was strong, it was a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" There was a huge buzzing sound. In the void, countless auras began to condense into a long golden sword mixed with God''s surname, with infinite power. The golden sword grew bigger and bigger, and soon it had grown up to a hundred feet in size. "Boom!" This golden long sword fell straight down from the sky, directly smashing the air all the way and crashing down to the fifth place. "Hey, it''s coming to an end. Although the fifth sadness is good, it''s a pity to meet Ye Xiwen. Both of them can be regarded as the peak in the middle of the dark realm. If they didn''t meet each other, they would be invincible!" Someone said with emotion and immediately got the approval of many people. Indeed, if they didn''t meet each other, anyone can be invincible in the face of others. There''s no need to worry about failure at all. "What is the origin of Ye Xiwen? Why is he not even the fifth sad son of a famous family?" "Some people say that he comes from Wuzong and don''t know whether it''s true or false. If it''s true, it''s normal. It''s not surprising that Wuzong is such a powerful sect!" "But isn''t Qin lie the disciple of Wuzong? Why are there others?" "God knows, but with the strength and resources of Wuzong, there is no problem in training two people!" "Look, no!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed, No. At that critical moment, an extremely explosive breath in the void boiled from the fifth sad body. A huge figure in mid air, and the fifth sad fusion together. "Hiss, it''s the embodiment of martial arts!" Someone took a breath of air conditioning and said. Everyone suddenly came back to God. Yes, that huge virtual shadow is not the embodiment of martial arts. What is it? After integrating the archery incarnation, the fifth sad momentum suddenly soared to a new level. Unexpectedly, he grabbed Ye Xiwen''s long sword in the void, and Shengsheng burst Ye Xiwen''s long sword alive, revealing Ye Xiwen''s shadow. "This arrow will send you to the West!" Suddenly, the fifth arrow shot directly at the past. "Boom, boom!" A series of explosions, in this huge roar, a long arrow grew bigger and bigger in the void, bringing out an earth shaking momentum. They all shoot Japanese arrows, but now this arrow is almost not at the same level as before. It''s almost completely reborn. It can pierce the moon and stars with an arrow. It''s amazing power. Fifth, many people have been surprised that they can fight, because in such a narrow environment, it is actually the most unfavorable environment for these archers. But fifth, sad has made full use of almost all the environment. It can be called a top genius. "Bang!" This earth shaking arrow, to everyone''s surprise, not only failed to hit Ye Xiwen hard, on the contrary, ye Xiwen caught it all. "It''s impossible!" Everyone''s eyes are about to stare out. I can''t believe it. How could it be like this. I thought that after the integration of the martial arts avatar, the fifth sadness of the soaring combat effectiveness should be enough to completely crush Ye Xiwen. The combination of the martial arts avatar and the non combination of the martial arts avatar is almost a huge watershed, separating the gap between the ordinary talents and the top group of people. But even so, an arrow that burst out was easily caught by Ye Xiwen. If it only surprised them before, it really frightened them now. Is there anyone in the same realm who can hold down the strong who have condensed the incarnation of martial arts? This is incredible. It can''t exist at all. "Did anyone tell you that, in fact, I also condensed the incarnation of martial arts!" Behind Ye Xiwen, there is also a huge virtual shadow slowly merging with him. It''s the incarnation of martial arts! He spewed out several real yuan one after another, and the Wu Tao avatar behind him accelerated and merged with him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The constant explosion around him was a violent vibration caused by the integration of forces into his body. The world changed color, and the surrounding laws began to change completely. The movement of Ye Xiwen''s fusion of martial arts avatars is even greater than that of the fifth sad and hurried fusion of martial arts avatars just now. His breath is also terrible to a new level. That mountain like momentum swept all directions. Many people swallowed saliva. Is this really the level that can be achieved in the middle of the dead Xuan realm? I''m afraid even some dead xuanjing broke out with all their strength in the later stage, it''s not so terrible. Even after the incarnation of martial arts, it doesn''t change to be so terrible. The fifth sad situation is normal. The existence of Ye Xiwen has completely exceeded the scope of their understanding. "Give me a punch!" Ye Xiwen suddenly blew out with a fist. For a moment, countless wind and thunder forces began to explode in the whole sky. In an instant, the entire challenge arena, more than ten miles of space, all fell into the endless power of wind and thunder. This is not a one-way attack, but a group surname attack. In this narrow arena, ye Xiwen''s power has been brought into full play. The more the field of his wind and thunder power is expanded, the less powerful it is, but in such a narrow space, the power is the most powerful. It has almost reached its limit. Once it is displayed, the whole void falls into Ye Xiwen''s control. "Boom!" The fist force tore everything and shattered it. Cluck! Fifth, I was sad and suddenly felt bad. I had just resisted the intrusion of the power of wind and thunder. Almost the next moment, the earth shaking fist power had completely blown down. The color of horror in his eyes was hard to hide. If there was only some gap between him and ye Xiwen, the gap was also widened by geometric multiples after they combined the incarnation of martial arts. Instead of shrinking, it''s bigger. "Bang!" He received a solid blow, and the big crown around him was completely broken. The throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the body flew backwards like a shell. (to be continued.) Chapter 1976 After integrating the incarnation of Kungfu, the power of Ye Xiwen''s fist is as terrible as a nuclear explosion. However, it did not form such a terrible explosion scene, but condensed all the power into a little, which blew on the fifth sad body. In a moment, it broke the protection of Dahua''s crown and blew into his body. There may have been a gap between the two sides, but it was not so bad. However, with the integration of the incarnation of martial arts, it was not too obvious. It may take hundreds of more rounds to distinguish the victory and defeat. In an instant, it was enlarged to the gap of geometric multiple. "This... This... This..." Everyone was dumbfounded. He opened his mouth wide and didn''t know what to say. Just now, although Ye Xiwen has completely occupied the advantage from the back, he hasn''t really completely overwhelmed the fifth sad. When the fifth sad and ye Xiwen both condensed the incarnation of martial arts, they thought that the battle would continue to escalate. These two peerless geniuses have condensed the incarnation of martial arts, which is far beyond everyone''s expectation. As a result, after integrating the incarnation of martial arts, the battle has not started much, and the fifth sadness has been completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. Everyone was silly and completely scared. How could the gap become so big. In particular, ye Xiwen''s punch just now looked ordinary. It was just a normal punch, but it actually broke Dahua''s coronation skill. Then it blew the fifth sad out and smashed into the barrier like a shell. Just now, the fifth sad person hasn''t done his best and can resist it, but now he can''t move on the ground. Although he hasn''t died, he''s almost there. This punch is terrible! Only some old monsters with extremely high cultivation can see some clues at this time. Ye Xiwen''s fist just looks ordinary, but it doesn''t mean that it''s really the same. It just gathers all his skills into the fist without any waste. This is the real horror, which shows that his control of power has reached a new level. It''s amazing to think that he can control such a huge power at will. They can''t do this without them. This skill is not directly related to the length of * * time. It''s not like skill. The longer the * * time, the deeper the skill should be. There''s no way to opportunism. It''s possible unless you take something valuable such as natural materials and land treasures. "Such a punch, even if it is really the peak of the early stage of the death Xuan realm, will be blown up in the air. I have only heard of the incarnation of martial arts. I have never really seen it. I didn''t expect it to have such power!" "It''s really a wonderful battle. As soon as the two sides came up, they showed far more strength and combat wisdom than ordinary people. Now the young people are really more and more powerful, and they have condensed the incarnation of martial arts. I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to die in the later stage of xuanjing!" "It''s a pity that the so-called Jisheng Yu and he Shengliang are already strong. The fifth sadness is outrageous. All the old friends in the same realm will be blown up by him. It''s a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. It''s really a monster. Depending on his age, he is more than a thousand years younger than the fifth sadness. He said he is a peer, but in fact, the gap is very big!" "It''s an eye opener. Today I''m a complete eye opener. The battle between the two sides has really reached the point where technology is close to Tao!" Ye Xiwen accepted the incarnation of martial arts. He only felt a flame in his body, which seemed to be burning. This battle was also hearty for him. Although the fifth sad was not his opponent, he also forced him out of his strength. Even the martial arts avatars were integrated. Only later, after the martial arts avatars were integrated, the combat effectiveness of both sides was quickly opened. From this point, we can see that the fifth way to condense the incarnation of martial arts is obviously not as diverse as ye Xiwen''s incarnation. Ye Xiwen has thousands of incarnations and can play 10% of his skills, but the fifth sad thing is that he can play 70% at most. The difference of 30% seems not much, but for the top experts who can decide the outcome in an instant, this gap is almost a gap at the end of the world. But Rao is so. The fifth way to gather the incarnation of martial arts is not bad. Although there is a gap with Ye Xiwen''s incarnation, among others, it can definitely be regarded as the top * *. After all, even many old monsters who have been * * for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years do not have such * * that condenses the embodiment of martial arts. Just score against who! In this battle, he fought heartily. The fifth sadness can let him give full play to his strength and let him thoroughly measure his bottom line. At his point, it''s not easy to fight like this. It''s not too strong. He''s either an opponent or too weak. He''s not his opponent. Only when we really know where our bottom line is, can we give full play to all our strength, and this is what we need to fight one by one. Many people grow up in the greenhouse and have all kinds of accomplishments, but they can''t give full play to them. He felt that he had reached a bottleneck. This battle completely broke through a new realm. It was not the bottleneck of cultivation, but the bottleneck of martial arts. After this battle, he felt enlightened. This is not something that can be obtained by closing the door. Originally, he had some concerns and didn''t condense the Kendo avatar immediately, but now it''s time to condense the Kendo avatar. When the incarnation of Kendo is condensed, his strength will be greatly improved. What about the experts in the later stage of the dead Xuan realm? This is also why he came back to the relationship with the moon city. The fifth sad reason for staying at the appointment is just one of the reasons. More importantly, it takes some time for him to condense the embodiment of kendo, which needs a safe place. However, with the size of the xuanjie battlefield, there is nothing safe except the four cities of the falling moon. Although it takes only one month, it''s enough. The cohesion of his Kendo incarnation has reached the last step. After a long time, it is finally about to be completed. Now he only needs a quiet place to make him succeed in one breath. At that time, even if the experts in the later stage of the dead mysterious realm make a move, he has nothing to be afraid of. "I have benefited a lot from this battle today. If I have a chance in the future, I will compete with the fifth brother!" Fifth, he was sad on the ground and glanced at Ye Xiwen. In today''s battle, he really lost. There was no excuse, that is, he lost in the open battle, and it was not a general loss, but a complete defeat. He is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. Although he has never lost, he is still a little relieved that it has become so. This was the first time he lost, but he didn''t feel so bad. Even because he had a goal, he felt more indescribable and unclear. Ye Xiwen didn''t stay long. He soon began to shut up and didn''t ask about the world. The outside world, however, suddenly fell apart because of the battle between him and the fifth sad. The battle between him and the fifth sad can be called * * after * * and wonderful. Even many old monsters who have * * for many years have to admit that this battle is far beyond their imagination. No matter what point, it can be said to be one of the most wonderful battles since the reopening of the moon city thousands of years later. Although there have been battles at other Tianjiao levels before, there are no ups and downs like Ye Xiwen and the fifth sad, which is so appetizing. First an appointment was made, then an appointment was broken, and then an appointment was kept. In particular, both of them are well-known in the metaphysical world and have a strong existence of their own fame. In their cultivation, even if they are still young, who dares to underestimate them? Such strength, if they ignore their age, is the existence of a big man in the mysterious world. Ye Xiwen has been in the limelight since his debut. It''s not anyone who dares to alliance with God. It''s a giant like the Tianhuang temple. Just as in previous lives on earth, terrorist organizations dared to challenge the five permanent members of the United Nations, Al Qaeda only used 9 / 11 to become famous all over the world, not to mention that ye Xiwen has offended several huge forces in a row. What''s more, after offending the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance, he even swaggered back to the falling moon city, which is arrogant beside Emei. In particular, the experts of Shenmeng and Tianhuang temple were almost mad. They immediately sent out the news that ye Xiwen appeared in the falling moon city. For a time, the two giants of the temple of heaven and the divine alliance suddenly operated. Originally, they only stationed some ears, eyes and spies in Luo Yucheng, and most of the experts were not here. After all, every minute and second of these masters is very valuable. They are either closed * * or exploring relics everywhere. There is no time to stay here and wait for ye Xiwen. If Wan Yiye Xiwen doesn''t come back, won''t they wait in vain? No one dares to entertain their top experts like this. What''s more, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t win him. Only if the real evil giant among the two forces takes action, can he win him. Such existence is naturally impossible to wait for orders at any time. After all, ye Xiwen can not reach that level. After getting the news from ye Xiwen, the first one to arrive was elder xuanting. (to be continued.) Chapter 1977 If anyone in the heaven wasteland temple and God alliance wants Ye Xiwen to die without a burial place, it must be elder xuanting. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. Even though ye Xiwen has made great achievements and killed the experts in the early stage of the death Xuan realm, he is still a person who can deal with it easily in his eyes. Even if he later showed his strength in the middle of the dark realm of death, he couldn''t resist him. Who knows, such a person who didn''t care at all gave him a heavy blow. He was not threatened, but really almost died. If the follow-up experts of Tianhuang hall didn''t come quickly, he would really die in the hands of Ye Xiwen. He can feel Ye Xiwen''s killing intention. If there is no one in time and space, he will certainly die in Ye Xiwen''s hand. There is almost no doubt. How could he not hate such a guy who almost killed himself? Over the past few months, he has been mobilizing the power of the temple of heaven and earth to look for ye Xiwen everywhere. It''s just that ye Xiwen''s whereabouts have been uncertain for some time, and there is no definite place at all. In addition, the battlefield in the xuanjie world is really too large. Even such a giant, I don''t know how many pieces exist in the plane and space cracks. Unless all the strength of the Tianhuang hall is concentrated on the battlefield of the xuanjie world, it is possible to search one by one, but ye Xiwen''s weight has not reached that level. It is not easy to hear ye Xiwen''s news now. He hardly stayed. It took him only three days to return to the falling moon city and soon locked Ye Xiwen''s closed place. He is also very clear that ye Xiwen can only stay for one month at most and will leave. He can afford to wait for a month. He was surprised and angry at first. That array really impressed him. Almost in an instant, it hit him hard, making him feel like he was going to be squeezed into meat sauce. In fact, it was almost the same. The bones of his whole body were crushed or broken. It can be said that his life was on the line. In order to treat him well, he almost spent all his family wealth, and most of his wealth was used for treatment. Otherwise, even if he was saved, he might not be able to recover to the peak, not to mention the sequelae. It is the so-called hard work for thousands of years, one night back before liberation, all this is thanks to who, that is, thanks to Ye Xiwen. His only fear is that ye Xiwen uses that strange array. However, he also thought about that array. Obviously, it can''t be used all the time. Otherwise, ye Xiwen won''t only use that moment. Although the experts of Tianhuang hall came quickly at that time, there was still time to start a few more breaths. But ye Xiwen didn''t kill him and let him go. There is only one reason, that is, even he can''t support it. Afterwards, he went to consult the array master in the Tianhuang hall and found out that the earth shaking array would consume millions of Xuandan. According to this power, how much can be estimated. He is a guy in the middle of the dead xuanjing. He has millions of Xuandan. This itself is very amazing. There can''t be millions more. He judged under normal circumstances, but he didn''t know that ye Xiwen had spent tens of millions of Xuandan, and there were tens of millions of Xuandan on him, but he didn''t want to waste it on him. After getting a positive answer, he was relieved that the other party should not be able to launch such an array again. Moreover, he had prepared for it for a long time. He didn''t know before. Now as long as he was careful, there should be no big problem. In that case, without such means, ye Xiwen has nothing to fear. Basically, he is dead. "I want to see if you are so lucky to escape this time!" The rapid arrival of elder xuanting also spread in the falling moon city, but everyone who has a heart is basically paying attention to this matter. The grievances between the two sides don''t even need to be mentioned. Everyone is very clear. Because of this, it seems to everyone that there should be no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. The only thing to see is how the two sides collide. Elder xuanting has been famous for many years. The amount experts in the later stage of root death xuanjing are invincible. Unless they are the top experts in death xuanjing, they are basically invincible. Ye Xiwen is not simple. The previous battle with the fifth sad makes people see his amazing strength. Unexpectedly, he has condensed the embodiment of martial arts. Such strength and identity are unimaginable. It is an obvious watershed for many geniuses to condense the incarnation of martial arts. Even in the nameless Taoist academy and among the many tianarrogants of past dynasties, not everyone can condense the incarnation of martial arts, and less than half of them can condense the incarnation of martial arts. It can be said that such a proportion is already quite amazing. It can be seen how rare martial arts avatars are. Because of this, they will cause such a sensation after they both show their strength at the level of martial arts avatars. Far more than the painless fight between those Tianjiao before. Last time, ye Xiwen used a trick to pit elder xuanting. Now elder xuanting must have been on guard. It''s not so easy to lose his hand again. Therefore, such a collision is more noticeable. What''s more, elder xuanting was just the first to arrive, and with the passage of time, more and more top experts will arrive. As a famous behemoth in the xuanjie world, the Tianhuang hall is not in vain. It''s just that ye Xiwen was caught off guard before. He hasn''t had time to mobilize many experts. Otherwise, not to mention ten ye Xiwen and a hundred ye Xiwen, he will have to be destroyed in front of such a terrible force. The more you know, the more people will know about the horror of the Tianhuang temple. Moreover, all the people who stay here are spies of major forces. They can''t understand these secrets better. Originally, there was no suspense about such a collision. Even if ye Xiwen condensed the incarnation of martial arts, he could not be the opponent of xuanting elder in the later stage of the dead xuanjing, let alone many experts in the Tianhuang hall. This time, the existence of the peak of the dead xuanjing might take action. At that time, ye Xiwen was really difficult to fly with his wings. If they were replaced, it would not be possible to escape. But that''s why it makes people feel more strange. They all understand these principles very well. There''s no reason why Ye Xiwen can''t think of it at all. What''s the reason why he dares to stay in the falling moon city and where is his confidence. If you change the crowd, at this time, I''m afraid you''ve already hidden far away. Where dare you approach casually. What is his confidence and his strength. During this time, people have been discussing this matter. Some people think that there must be some means to protect their lives. Others think that behind him, there may also be a behemoth, so they are not afraid of the joint action of the temple of natural disasters and the divine alliance. Although Ye Xiwen''s background, during this period of time, with the rage of the temple of heaven''s end, has been revealed, it is actually a human race from the ancient demon world. However, he came to the metaphysical world for such a long time, maybe he had already relied on some giant. After all, such talented talents and no background make everyone greedy. As for the Ye family behind Ye Xiwen, it has been ignored automatically. How can a force in the ancient times make them pay attention to it? It is no different whether there is such a background or not. Such speculation can be said to be noisy. Even the divine alliance and Tianhuang temple have been affected. I can''t help but warn other huge forces that have not been involved, whether they have something to do with them or not, and now no one is allowed to intervene to save Ye Xiwen. This man doesn''t understand the rules, breaks the rules and is the target of their killing. For a time, there was chaos in the whole metaphysical world. What makes people wonder is that even if he has a backer behind him, there is no need to appear in the falling moon city so arrogantly? It''s just for fear that people all over the world don''t know he''s here! However, they did not know that ye Xiwen had no background, and it was precisely because he had no background that he was even more helpless. It was also a helpless choice to return to Luoyue City, because no one could give him shelter in the battlefield of the xuanjie world, and there was not even a safe place, so naturally he could not condense the embodiment of martial arts. As for making such a sensation, there was no way. Anyway, he knew that as long as he entered the falling moon city, he would certainly attract the attention of the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance, and he couldn''t escape. In that case, it doesn''t make any difference whether he is high-profile or low-key, so he doesn''t care. A few days later, more and more experts from Tianhuang temple and Shenmeng got the news and began to arrange a large array to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen. Although they did not dare to rush into the falling moon city, they had all occupied the outside of the falling moon city. Although a powerful person like elder xuanting hasn''t arrived yet, it seems to everyone that with the powerful existence of elder xuanting, one statue is enough to control everything. In the face of the pressure from the God alliance and the heaven and earth temple, ye Xiwen was silent, as if he didn''t care at all. The whole city fell into silence, just like the silence before the storm. Everyone''s eyes are on Ye Xiwen. When will he come out and when will a war break out between the two sides. Such speculation abounds. But they didn''t know that ye Xiwen was also in trouble at this time. (to be continued.) Chapter 1978 Now ye Xiwen, the embodiment of kendo, has entered the most critical and tense stage. At this stage, a little interruption is not allowed. If there is a little interruption, his perception will be interrupted, so it will be difficult to connect again. This is why Ye Xiwen did not dare to find a place to break through in the xuanjie battlefield. If he met someone who didn''t have eyes, it would be dangerous. This forced him to return to the moon city. According to his original estimation, the incarnation of Kendo can be condensed in less than a day. At that time, he is not in a hurry to leave calmly. He can''t stop him with the hands left here by Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall. Even if there are experts in the later stage of the dead xuanjing, he is not afraid at all. After uniting the incarnation of Kendo and gathering the power of two incarnations of martial arts, his combat effectiveness will change dramatically again. Even if the experts in the later stage of the dead xuanjing appear, he dares to fight. It''s just that the so-called plan can''t keep up with the change. He originally estimated the progress of Kendo avatar according to the progress of condensing Kungfu avatar. In fact, his mastery of Kendo is more above the Kungfu avatar. In his opinion, it should be faster. But this is not the case. He underestimated the difficulty of condensing Kendo avatars. In fact, due to the limited energy that the body can accommodate, it is difficult to condense the Kendo avatar again after accommodating the Kungfu avatar. This time, it is much more difficult, and now ye Mo has entered the most critical time to compete for the flesh of the Dark Lord. He can''t get away at all, and has already fallen into isolation. Otherwise, it would not be so passive to remind Ye Xiwen in advance. But it''s too late for him to stop and give up. And at this point, he couldn''t give up. He just delayed his kung fu for a few days, but I''m afraid a large number of experts from the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance have come. He even thought with his toes that he knew it. He was afraid that he had organized a network outside the city. Although he didn''t know the specific situation outside, he didn''t think it would be much better. If he can''t condense the incarnation of kendo, it will be more difficult to get out at that time. On the contrary, if he condensed the incarnation of Kendo and made a breakthrough in reading power, both experts in the later stage of the dead xuanjing could compete. It would be much easier to escape. Thinking of this, although he was more anxious, he could only make careful efforts. A large number of mysterious elixirs are constantly burned, transformed into aura, instilled into the mysterious space, and constantly deduce all kinds of orifices, which makes Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the incarnation of martial arts go to a higher level. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for another three days. In these three days, in addition to elder xuanting, another big man arrived, but he was the top expert in the divine alliance. A stone man is the top strongman of the stone man family. It is said that this family lives in the rock plane. Their natural flesh is incomparably strong, just like a pile of stones. They are as tough as King Kong. Ordinary people can''t even break their flesh. As soon as the stone man elder arrived at the falling moon city, elder xuanting went to pay a visit in person. Naturally, the relationship between the two sides can not be harmonious. On the contrary, the relationship between the two sides is still quite tense. They belong to the two giants of Tianhuang temple and Shenmeng respectively. The relationship is naturally not much better. Tianhuang temple has existed for a long time. For countless years, it has been based on the mysterious world. It can be said that it is an old power, and the divine alliance has just risen in recent thousands of years. There is still some gap between the inside information and these great religions at the same level. Their biggest trump card is the leader of the divine alliance. Now they are known as the first person in the metaphysical world and the first person in the realm of myth. The rise of the divine alliance is bound to be accompanied by the war with these giants. For thousands of years, both sides have suffered countless deaths and injuries and laid the foundation with the blood of countless experts, which reluctantly accepted the fact of the rise of the divine alliance. Even elder xuanting and this stone man elder have fought several times. At their level, almost all the people in this circle have to fight. Both of them are arrogant. Even if they work together to deal with the common enemy, there will be no good cooperation. However, elder xuanting hates Ye Xiwen very much and wants to tear him to pieces. This hatred even goes beyond his self-esteem. Compared with all kinds of hatred, what''s the point of putting a * * paragraph. Elder Shi Ren was quite surprised by elder xuanting''s visit. "You''re willing to send * * to visit me. Tut Tut, it seems that it''s not a lie that you were badly hurt by this boy!" After a short surprise, the stone man elder couldn''t help laughing. He seemed quite proud. Elder xuanting''s face turned blue and white, and he wanted to leave. If he didn''t ask for someone else, how could he come to ask for someone in a low voice? It''s a great shame. But he also knew that if he changed himself, he would have to laugh at him. "Don''t underestimate him. This boy is as deceitful as a fox. He''s crafty. In terms of strength, he''s not my opponent at all, but he used intrigues. I won''t be hurt by him until I don''t check it for a while!" Elder xuanting forcibly calmed his anger and said. At this time, if you fall out with this guy and let Ye Xiwen escape, it will really outweigh the loss. In order to be able to grasp Ye Xiwen and break his body into pieces, what else can he not put down. "Intrigue!" The stone man elder laughed and said, "If there are any intrigues, use them. They are useless on me. I heard that his flesh is very good. It seems like a special blood in the human race, but it doesn''t matter. He dares to say his flesh is strong in front of me. I will break his bones one by one to see what''s great about his proud flesh Yes! " The stone man elder didn''t pay attention to the warning of xuanting elder at all. Just like the previous xuanting elder, he was full of confidence in his own strength. The gap between them was too big in the middle and later stages of the dead xuanjing realm. The more later they went, the more they ascended to heaven step by step. In other words, there was a gap between heaven and earth in a realm, It is not easy to bridge these gaps. "You, in that case, I won''t say much. You should do it yourself, but ye Xiwen is wanted by our Tianhuang temple!" Seeing that he didn''t care, elder xuanting couldn''t help breathing. Anyway, he will suffer at that time, not himself. Why should he care so much? Moreover, he wants this guy to suffer at the hands of Ye Xiwen. This is a very strange heart. He suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand and fell a big somersault, but he hopes others will also fall a big somersault. In this way, no one will say yes to the fact that he suffered a big loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Because he suck no force, but Ye Xiwen is too strong and too strong. So he failed, and there was no way. It was because of this in his heart that he didn''t continue to talk. Moreover, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t think ye Xiwen would be a threat. If the two masters in the later stage of the dead xuanjing shot, could he turn out the sky? "That''s not good. This boy is the one our leader personally told to catch. You know our leader''s surname Ge, he wants people. Do we dare to do our best to help him catch him?" The stone man elder said faintly, and directly rejected elder xuanting''s words. "The will of the leaders of your God alliance cannot be violated. Can we bully the Tianhuang temple at will?" Elder xuanting said angrily. He found that since he took the lead in putting down his airs, everything seemed to fall into passivity. This big old man really began to put on airs. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help hating his teeth. "I don''t care what you people in the Tianhuang Temple intend to do, but we''ve wanted this boy''s head for many years. For thousands of years, no one dares to provoke the majesty of our God alliance. It''s not easy to do something. My whole bones are almost loose!" The stone man elder said with a grim smile, as if ye Xiwen was not an opponent, just a toy, which could let him relax his muscles and bones, that''s all. The people of the divine alliance need to use Ye Xiwen''s head to frighten more people who have misdeeds, take chances and try to provoke their divine alliance. As for what the people of the Tianhuang Temple think, it has nothing to do with them. Let them go. Anyway, since the rise of their divine alliance, they have competed with these giants. Suddenly, a dignified figure flashed in his mind. I don''t know why, he suddenly overlapped Ye Xiwen''s name with that dignified figure. They suddenly felt as if they were peerless geniuses who condensed the incarnation of martial arts. They were both young, but had no background. They dared to challenge the authority of the old strong. They didn''t pay attention to such a huge workshop as Tianhuang hall at all. Defeated countless experts and played out the supremacy of the divine alliance and the power that no one dares to provoke. But then he threw out this absurd idea. This boy is just a dead guy. How can he be compared with their great leader. I''m really dizzy. He can''t have the chance to grow to that point, because today, he will break his bones and let him die in wailing. "In that case, let''s rely on our own means, hum!" Elder xuanting snorted angrily and left. "Cut, timid as a mouse!" The stone man elder had a look of disdain on his stone like face. (to be continued.) Chapter 1979 With the arrival of the stone man elder, the people of the God alliance finally gathered here. Although compared with the Tianhuang temple, Shenmeng and ye Xiwen are bitter enemies, but because most of the experts are taken away by the leaders of Shenmeng, they can only watch the Tianhuang Temple attack Ye Xiwen, but there is no way. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength seems insignificant to them, he has some secrets that interest the leaders of the divine alliance. Even the leaders of the divine alliance can''t turn a blind eye to some inheritance and some skills. Now you can finally take ye Xiwen directly! The flea, who was always jumping in front of his eyes, was finally crushed to death. Although other experts haven''t arrived yet at this time, it''s enough for the people of the two camps. It''s more than enough to arrest Ye Xiwen with the two leaders, elder xuanting and elder stone man. With the arrival of these two masters, there was really a storm in the falling moon city. With the arrival of these two masters, ye Xiwen, who was already very concerned, was raised by a whole level. These two masters, even in the whole mysterious world, are well-known. Now they want to jointly hunt down a younger generation, which is big news for many people who don''t know. The younger generation like Ye Xiwen is not enough to attract their attention, but the emergence of these two old strongmen is the reason that really attracts their attention. After hearing the reason, ye Xiwen''s name really entered the cognition of those people for the first time. "Ye Xiwen must be unable to escape this time. He escaped by luck last time. He dared to come here. It was like looking for his own death!" "But is Ye Xiwen a fool? Since he dares to come, he must have something to rely on!" "It''s no use relying on him. With his strength in the middle of his death in xuanjing, even if he integrates the embodiment of martial arts, he can''t escape from the joint pursuit of elder xuanting and elder stone man!" "But unfortunately, his quota must fall into the hands of one of the two forces. Each quota is so precious!" Many people could not help sighing, not for ye Xiwen''s imminent death, but for the number of places in his hands. There is no room for them to intervene when there are giants such as Tianhuang temple and Shenmeng. Even tianwai Cloud City and ye Xiwen don''t have so much hatred. There''s no need to strangle these giants in order to get a place. As for ye Xiwen, no one thought that he could escape from such two powerful masters, not to mention many other masters of the dead mysterious realm who jointly arranged a snare of heaven and earth, and almost didn''t give him any chance to escape. After negotiation or fruitless coordination between the two sides, one of the two sides will hold one side to see which side Ye Xiwen will break through in the end. And the time was in such a tense wait, and three days later, when everyone lost his surname, and even some people suspected that ye Xiwen had quietly left. Suddenly, in the falling moon city, a startling sword spirit suddenly burst out, rushed up into the sky, turned into a huge sword, manifested in the void and suppressed all sides. "What is that sword spirit?" "What a powerful sword spirit. Someone broke through it, but I don''t know when there was such a powerful sword repair in the city!" "Who on earth is this sword? It''s unusual. Go and check it immediately. Did the people in the sword world also appear? Or did the sword dust-free appear in the falling moon city?" The sword Qi swept up, but it just flashed away, and then disappeared without a trace, as if it was suppressed by a force. Many people in the city were shocked at once. The power of this sword was absolutely unusual. The sky was shaking, and countless rules around were shattered by the rules of kendo. The place where the startling sword Qi passed almost became a country with rampant kendo. It can be said that the sword Qi is amazing! Although there are countless experts in the falling moon city, it is precisely because of this that the vast majority of people seem very low-key. They dare not speak casually before they reach the dark realm of death, let alone the power contained in that sword Qi is enough to make many people frightened. While the people were still wondering where the man was sacred, suddenly, a figure stepped out directly from the place with the sword Qi, walked with the sword light, and his body directly turned into a sword light and broke through into the distance. Everyone was stunned, but everyone soon reacted. It was Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen came out!" "It''s him. Yes, it''s him!" "Quickly, quickly catch up. I want to see how it will evolve today. Can ye Xiwen escape?" As they chased up, they swept out their thoughts and firmly locked Ye Xiwen. At this time, hundreds of thoughts caught up with Ye Xiwen, all of them at the level of death mystery. Originally, there were not so many death xuanjing level powers in the city. Because of Ye Xiwen, there were also many experts who came from distant places. Although he was stunned for a while, he quickly reacted. After all, after waiting so long, everyone caught up at once. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" For a time, countless figures flew over the whole city, which was spectacular. Many people didn''t even restrain their strong breath, which made many people in the whole city tremble. Many people probably didn''t expect in their dreams that there were so many dead xuanjing levels in the whole moon city. It''s frightening to death. If so many experts in the dead mysterious world were not in the battlefield of the mysterious world, if they were not in the falling moon city, they would be enough to cause a great sensation in the whole mysterious world. Even in thousands of years, they would still spread and become legends. Even in other small worlds, any one of the people here is enough to suppress one small world and become a divine existence. Ye Xiwen''s figure was extremely fast. Almost everyone was caught off guard. In a twinkling of an eye, he had flown thousands of miles away and directly out of the defense range of the falling moon city. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiwen directly opened his hands and tore out endless golden light. A huge space crack was torn open by him. It''s about to tear the space and escape. Suddenly, a powerful shock wave came from a distance, and the air fluctuated violently like a burst of boiling water. "Boom!" At once, it completely suppressed the space that was about to be torn apart. "Ye Xiwen, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" With this sound of shouting and swearing, a huge thunder, like a bolt from the blue, fell hard at Ye Xiwen. "Wow!" A violent explosion came, and the void was torn out of a huge crack by this huge thunder. It was shocking and amazing. This is not the crack torn by Ye Xiwen just now, which has the function of spatial positioning. This is just a real spatial crack. Behind the crack is spatial turbulence. After the thunder, there was an angry figure. Ye Xiwen looked intently. It was not the elder xuanting. "You''ve been shrinking for so long, but you finally came out!" Elder xuanting looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His expression was so cold that he wanted to break him into pieces. "If you have any last words, please explain as soon as possible. Today''s you are difficult to fly even if you insert your wings!" "Ye Xiwen, I want to see what you are. You dare to fight against our God alliance. I''ll break all your bones with one punch and see what you''re made of!" Suddenly, there was a loud drink, and the sky began to fluctuate again. There was a crack torn open. In another section of the void, a group of martial artists came across the sky. There are about ten of these martial arts masters with great momentum. The most important ones are the top experts in Shengxuan realm. The twenty people who are the first of them are all experts at the level of death Xuan realm. Even there are some powerful and undisguised peak in the middle of death Xuan realm. Among these people, ye Xiwen was most impressed by a huge stone man. His whole body was like a pile of stones. His eyes were cold and his breath was not as terrible and powerful as those masters behind him. Ye Xiwen knew that this was the age of the noisy stone in this period of time. During this time, elder xuanting and elder Shi Changlao made a lot of trouble all over the city. Many people were eager to turn the world upside down. Therefore, more and more people hyped the joint arrest of Ye Xiwen. It is the hottest topic in the falling moon city in recent days. Even if he is closed, he can''t hear nothing. In fact, unless it is absolutely safe, ye Xiwen can not absolutely and completely enter the closed door. Although in the city of falling moon, it belongs to the territory of unknown Taoist temple. Theoretically, no curfew dares to challenge the majesty of the city of falling moon. But this is not absolute. If a person doesn''t have eyes and really wants to find trouble with him, if he is completely shut down, he will be caught off guard. Therefore, he still needs to have the necessary vigilance. His mind has completely covered the nearby places. Although he had never left the customs, he knew the news of the two people clearly. (to be continued.) Chapter 1980 "The people of Shenmeng have also arrived. It seems that experts are frequent. So many experts are surrounded. Ye Xiwen is afraid he will be doomed!" "Alas, it''s a pity that such a peerless genius is said to have just entered the metaphysical world. It''s not long before he has time to bloom his own light. He''s going to fall like this!" Everyone was filled with emotion, and they all caught up. Seeing that both sides had surrounded Ye Xiwen, they could only stop in the distance. Ye Xiwen keenly found that the two groups seemed to surround him one after another, but the two sides began to be hostile. Although this trend is not too obvious, it is still seen by Ye Xiwen. "Is it for your head?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t escape today. You''d better catch yourself!" Suddenly, an expert at the peak of the middle stage of the Shenmeng dead xuanjing stood up and pointed to Ye Xiwen. As for elder xuanting and elder stone man, they didn''t speak and looked like closing their eyes to nourish their spirits, but ye Xiwen obviously felt that all their thoughts were condensed on Ye Xiwen and didn''t stop for a moment. As long as there is a slight change, I''m afraid it will lead to the thunder blow of these two peerless strong men. "Run away? I didn''t say to run away today!" Ye Xiwen has a set of noble robes, khaki, representing extreme dignity. A pair of fire cloud boots appeared under his feet, bursting like a flaming flame. On his head, a blue Taoist crown sent out waves of water blue, forming a wave of water blue, which guarded him. And on his hand, there was a golden Geng gold long sword, which was very frightening. His body exudes a shocking killing intention. Up to now, he has almost no hiding. During these ten days, ye Xiwen didn''t spend it in vain. In addition to the lifeless incarnation of kendo, he was constantly refining the five elements Qianyuan map with one mind and two purposes. At the beginning, the five elements Qianyuan painting was only refined into a hind earth robe. After such a long time, the five elements Qianyuan painting has been gradually improved by him. The water king''s crown, Zhu Rong''s boots and the golden emperor''s sword have been refined one after another. In addition to the last wooden emperor''s belt, almost the five elements Qianyuan painting has been refined to the extreme by him. At first, it was very rare for him to have the power of the alien five elements, but as the demon king''s treasure house fell into his hands, it was not everything for him. On the way to re-establish the Qianyuan map of the five elements in the evening, he had been working on it, but the progress was not fast. If he had not been forced to this extent today, he might have to face the surprise attack of the powerful existence of the later stage of the two dead xuanjing at the same time, and he would not want to speed up the refining of the five elements Qianyuan map. However, although the wooden emperor''s belt has not been refined, the wooden surname of the five elements Qianyuan map has already been completed. Although it has not been advanced to the extreme, it is almost the same. If even the wooden emperor''s belt is refined completely, according to the letter left by the five element real king, it is the addition of the five emperors, which is extremely powerful. Directly take the power of the five elements as the attack means. Any attack means of the power of the five elements is nothing in front of the five emperors. Unless he directly attacks with Yin and Yang Qi like the Yin and Yang life and death diagram in his hand, it is impossible to break his five emperors. Even further, the power of the five elements can be refined into one, and even invite the ancient five emperors to come and sweep away all demons and ghosts. However, at that stage, I don''t know how long I have to practice. For others, it is the most difficult thing to find a way to practice. For ye Xiwen, it is not the lack of a way to practice. On the contrary, there are too many ways and too complicated means. This is the biggest problem he has to face now. The so-called all things pass, that is, all things are loose. Any one of the dharmas he learned, with the ultimate cultivation, can be said to be earth shaking. Just the Dharma of the five emperors, there has been such an extreme existence as the true king of the five elements. It is not difficult for ye Xiwen to judge only from the knowledge and feelings recorded in his letters. For the first time, the real king of the five elements is also a figure in the realm of myth. Although he refined the five elements Qianyuan map, the method is not his own, but from a method and secret handed down from ancient times, which may be a powerful method at the level of ancient scriptures. Not to mention the devil''s wing, the regeneration of Tianhuang, the turning of the sky seal and so on. When you practice to the extreme, you can say that you are unique in the world. All along, ye Xiwen prefers to use the yin-yang life and death diagram to attack, which is more powerful. The main direction of refining and understanding is also the yin-yang life and death diagram. However, during this time, he has figured out that compared with the yin-yang life and death diagram with higher level but unknown origin, the five elements Qianyuan diagram is a more suitable means for him at this stage. After all, the five elements Qianyuan diagram is extremely powerful and has a complete method of cultivation and refining. The difficulty of cultivating the five elements Qianyuan diagram to the extreme is much less than the yin-yang life and death diagram. It''s like the feather killing immortal Dao. Without the help of mysterious space, ye Xiwen has explored the refining method of feather killing immortal Dao for hundreds of years, which is extremely difficult. Ordinary martial arts, or ordinary methods, can be deduced completely in a moment with the magic of mysterious space, and understanding is only a moment. However, these methods are better than each other and more overbearing. It is more difficult to deduce them. If you want to refine them all without choice as before, I''m afraid the mysterious space can be deduced, and his Xuandan is not enough at all. Just to refine the five elements Qianyuan diagram to such a point, his 15 million Xuandan has digested tens of millions, which is almost equal to the price of using the ghost heart fire array last time. This time, it condensed the Kendo avatar, which was far more difficult than he imagined. It consumed five million Xuandan in one breath before it condensed into the Kendo avatar. In other words, he was suddenly poor again. All this was forced out by these people in front of him. They surrounded and chased him twice, which fully consumed his 20 million Xuandan. It is said that the people of the divine alliance have killed many top xuanjing experts in order to chase him. Who knows the price he paid. "What''s that?" "What a powerful Qi, it makes people feel like facing the emperor on earth. They can''t help but feel like they want to worship!" Some people can''t help but want to worship, but they are stopped by their pride. When they practice to such a point, even the gods are not worth kneeling. Unless they are forced, no one will kneel willingly. Ye Xiwen, who stands in the void, has four colors flashing and dazzling. He is like a king coming to the world between heaven and earth. When he raises his hands and raises his feet, he has great power. It is like all the Qi and fortune are added to him between heaven and earth. His words are golden words, and what he refers to is what heaven and earth are going to. What is a king? On earth, it is the supreme existence. Such people are known as the son of heaven. They are born with countless good fortune and are the real pride of heaven. And the five emperors are the kings of heaven and earth, the supreme kings! Now the luck of the five emperors is added to Ye Xiwen, which will produce such a terrible effect. Although his skill is far from that of the five emperors, it is shocking enough. Ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a tyrannical light, a mass of blood red, like a fierce beast. The blood of the star beast was mobilized by him, and the power of the stars between heaven and earth began to converge towards him. The power of the ancient beast was released. "Everyone thinks I''m easy to bully. I''ll kill him today. I want to kill me. See if you can afford it!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was as cold as that of hell. With this remark, people seemed to be able to feel that a boundless blood gas was going to disperse. "Boy, you are too arrogant!" The expert in the middle of the Shenmeng''s death xuanjing was frightened by Ye Xiwen''s momentum. He suddenly woke up with shame and anger. He felt that he was frightened by Ye Xiwen. It was a great humiliation. "Boom!" A long sword in his hand lit up half of the sky, and the other half was smashed into a world and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. "When!" This sword fell three feet in front of Ye Xiwen, but he couldn''t get close to it. However, he saw that all the world three feet away from ye Xiwen collapsed, revealing countless chaos. We can imagine how powerful this sword is. Because it has been out of the scope of the falling moon city, the space here has not been reinforced. When an expert in the middle of the dead Xuan realm makes a move, it is an attack that destroys the sky and the earth. "How is this possible!" The master in the middle of the dead mysterious realm was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe that the long sword in his hand was blocked by Ye Xiwen, and he didn''t even move. His long sword was stuck three feet in front of him and blocked by a soft blue light mask. The water crown is ferocious at first sight! Not only the master in the middle of the dead mysterious world, but even everyone was frightened, especially those who followed. Many of them had built how ye Xiwen defeated the fifth sad and guessed his strength. They were afraid that he was far more than the ordinary master at the peak of the middle of the dead mysterious world, but they could stop it completely without moving, They were completely frightened. The open sky is silent except that the world is collapsing. (to be continued.) Chapter 1981 Everyone was frightened by this amazing scene. Many people couldn''t help feeling like a hairy handstand. Such a sword would have no effect, which made them frightened. Now ye Xiwen is not their enemy, but what if one day ye Xiwen and they become enemies? What are they going to do? How are they going to break through such an amazing defense. Even an expert at the peak of the middle stage of the dead Xuan realm could not break through the defense, and even ye Xiwen didn''t move. How strong should he be. Among the crowd, the fifth sad looked at Ye Xiwen in the sky, who was like the arrival of the emperor. His heart was very complicated and he didn''t know what to say. It has even surpassed the breath of the gods, as the legendary remote ages, simultaneous interpreting the world, and reunited all the heavens. In particular, the defensive power of Shui JunGuan gave him a great shock. He once thought that his Dahua Yue miangong could rank in the forefront in defense, even if it was not the first, but now, compared with the defensive power of Shui JunGuan, he found that he seemed to be nothing at all. With such a powerful posture, ye Xiwen is more powerful than when he fought with him ten days ago. In this way, even if he has integrated the archery avatar under the state of the five emperors, it is difficult to help Ye Xiwen under the state of the five emperors. This is the most cruel fact. When ye Xiwen fought with him ten days ago, he didn''t even do his best. He didn''t even do his best! Fifth, an unknown anger was burning in his sad heart, but he didn''t know who to blame. He had just spent a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to heal his injury, and he saw this scene. He would rather believe that ye Xiwen had no such strength ten days ago than that ye Xiwen had gone further in these ten days. When martial artists fight each other, when their skills are similar, what they look at is the means of children. He could vaguely feel that ye Xiwen''s skill didn''t seem to have made much progress, but this mighty momentum told him that ye Xiwen''s strength was not improved at all. Can we make such progress in ten days? He didn''t want to believe it and could only believe it. That is, ye Xiwen didn''t use his full strength before. Indeed, almost all the scenes of the whole battle were when ye Xiwen had the upper hand. He had the upper hand for a short time and could hardly threaten Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen could threaten him constantly. The whole situation seems to be under his control. This unwilling anger was burning, but he also knew that ye Xiwen could not be blamed. Could the weak still blame the strong for not doing their best to deal with them? If he did his best, he was afraid that he would be beaten down by him face to face. There was no time to summon the incarnation of martial arts. Such a scene was even more humiliating and unacceptable than that ten days ago. Although he knew so, he was still unwilling when he really needed to think so. Fortunately, I underestimated the heroes in the world. As a result, I even failed to achieve such a goal by forcing him to do his best. In the world, who else can force him out in the same realm? Several powerful figures flashed through his mind. Even with his pride, he vaguely felt the invincible strong existence. Maybe Ye Xiwen could compete with these people. "Is that the only way?" Ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes, as if he were a king of the world, looking at a beggar, despised and ignored it at all. "Damn it, dare to look down on me!" The master of this alien race suddenly looked very ugly, mixed with shame and anger. He just didn''t believe in evil and had never seen Ye Xiwen''s strength with his own eyes. Even though he heard that he had condensed the incarnation of martial arts, he still felt that he could protect himself. But when he made a move, he found that he was wrong, but after he was really despised by Ye Xiwen, he was extremely angry. "Qiang!" The Geng gold long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand splashed earth shaking light in an instant. For a moment, it was like the sun, covering everything. Everyone was blind in an instant and could only be observed with divine thoughts. But see ye Xiwen in an instant, finally moved, he just cut out, lightning shot, Geng gold sword gas spit out, cutting the sky into two halves.. The alien master finally reacted and resisted with a long sword in panic, but at the moment when his magic weapon met Geng Jinjian Qi, it was cut to pieces, and then his whole head was cut off on the spot. "Pooh!" The blood splashed out. The expert''s eyes were full of disbelief until he died. What about the strength in the middle of the dead xuanjing? It''s said that the strength just entered the middle stage of the death mystery realm, isn''t it Keng father? As the peak of the middle stage of the death Xuan realm, he can''t even stop a sword. Even if he integrates the incarnation of martial arts, he can''t be so terrible. How is that possible! This sentence was hidden in the throat and didn''t have time to say it in the end. "Today, let''s sacrifice the flag with your head. It''s doomed to a river of blood!" Ye Xiwen sighed softly. He didn''t know what he was sighing. Maybe it was the life that these people were about to end? "Bold!" The stone man elder is going crazy. Ye Xiwen actually shot under his eyes, and easily killed the existence of a peak in the middle of the dead Xuan realm, which was simply beating him in the face. "Damn little beast, I must break your bones one by one!" He roared, and his voice formed a powerful sound wave, which swept out circle by circle, like a real tsunami. He immediately shouted angrily. A huge stone hand shot in an instant, rose in the wind and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen''s Gengjin sword Qi showed amazing power just now, he didn''t care at all. His body was not vegetarian. "When!" With a sound of, ye Xiwen''s Geng gold sword Qi swept up and swept onto the big hand of the stone man elder. It was a sound of gold and iron. After a burst of sparks, the huge force rolled down again. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s place has been completely caught and exploded. When he caught it, the world was shaking, like a violent earthquake. As soon as the stone man elder was angry, he had surpassed the realm above the middle stage of the death Xuan realm. However, he failed to catch Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen reappeared, no one found out when he had appeared among the experts of the divine alliance. When they found it, they were shocked and angry. They didn''t find out when ye Xiwen was close. Ye Xiwen looked very cold, as if he were watching a group of dead people. "Brush!" His Gengjin long sword flew up, and an alien expert who had no time to dodge was directly cut in half by his sword. This is an expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm. In the original world, it is also a big man who shakes the world by stamping his feet. However, here, he died in ye Xiwen''s hand, and no one may even remember his name. Because. He is just one of the many experts who died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen stepped out of the golden wave under his feet and shuttled directly among these masters. Geng gold long sword is like the sickle of death, constantly harvesting the lives of these masters. In ordinary times, they are harvesting other people''s lives. They never thought that their lives will be harvested one day like weeds. These people''s crazy attacks turned into a mighty torrent of martial arts and bombarded Ye Xiwen, but they couldn''t do anything about it, because most of their martial arts contained the power of the five elements, and how could they do anything as long as they contained the power of the five elements? Now ye Xiwen, the five emperors, is added. Their offensive will only become his biggest tonic, all of which have been absorbed by him, so that his five emperors can be added and become more powerful. The offensive of these people is not painful at all, and they can''t really do anything about it. Behind him, the stone man elder is chasing after him. "Earth shattering, die!" With a loud roar, he bombarded out with a fist, and the endless stone gas dispersed, turning heaven and earth into a rock world. In this world, he is the real master. Ye Xiwen didn''t pester him at all. He just kept killing ordinary experts in the divine alliance. Yes, compared with him, even the existence of the peak in the middle of the dead Xuan realm can only be regarded as ordinary, and even a sword connecting him can''t do it. Now his state has soared to a shocking level. A sword can explode a magic weapon in the air. The power of the blood of the overlord body, the golden body and the star beast has been mobilized and gathered into a terrible power. People can only see that those arrogant and arrogant experts of God alliance in ordinary days fell from the sky like dumplings, and blood splashed everywhere. It seems that there is a blood rain in the sky. The whole scene looked extremely fierce. Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. How could this happen? Even the boldest of them didn''t think it would evolve into this in the end. It''s not that ye Xiwen was beaten and had no power to fight back, but that ye Xiwen dropped these arrogant guys who quarreled to kill Ye Xiwen''s skinned and cramped like dumplings. Especially those experts in the Tianhuang hall were even more frightened in an instant. (to be continued.) Chapter 1982 It''s not that they haven''t seen experts, but they seem to have never seen such a cruel existence. The existence of slaughtering Shengxuan realm and silk Xuan realm is just like chopping melons and vegetables. Especially for the powerful experts of major forces, it is not strange for them to be mobilized to besiege a person. But in the past, those who charged in front were the strongest. Generally, the strongest were enough to crush those provocations. With their help, it was enough to wipe out any provocation. But this law doesn''t work when it comes to Ye Xiwen, because the stone man elder can''t even do ye Xiwen''s speed. After the addition of the five emperors, ye Xiwen''s speed increased to a higher level. Zhu Rong''s boots made his explosive power advance by leaps and bounds. Originally, among his wind and thunder wings, the instantaneous explosion speed of thunder wings was amazing. Coupled with the bonus of Zhu Rong boots, his speed has reached a level that even experts in the later stage of the dead xuanjing can''t do. "None of you want to run today. The temple of heaven and the alliance of God are going to die!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The golden emperor''s sword swept out a blade. The sword idea was like a river pouring backward. It swept and spread all at once and swept out in an instant. Several Shenmeng experts who had no time to dodge were swept in an instant. For a moment, all kinds of explosions came out, and countless brilliant lights exploded in the whole sky. All their defensive magic weapons exploded in an instant, and were chopped and exploded by the golden emperor sword. Together with his people, they all exploded in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s golden emperor sword has been practiced to the extreme. Among the five elements, the metal surname belongs to attack and attack, which is invincible. Ye Xiwen''s sword cut at random is intertwined with the supreme truth of kendo. In the distance, those sword practitioners who * * saw, seeing this scene, can''t help feeling very helpful. They just feel that the supreme truth is just so. Based on the sword idea of the king and in the form of the golden emperor''s sword, he swept out the sword idea, which was invincible. In addition, after condensing the incarnation of kendo, his Kendo cultivation has made great progress, and his sword meaning is sharp. "Damn human, you have the ability to stop and fight me openly!" The stone man elder kept roaring and was almost mad. He never thought that the situation would evolve like this. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be his opponent, he couldn''t help him because of his speed. The world''s martial arts can only be fast and invincible! Naturally, he took an invincible way, but he never thought that someone could bring the only way to such a level, or someone lower than himself. Let yourself be dissatisfied. To be fair, his speed is not too slow. The existence of the later stage of the dead xuanjing can''t be worse. It''s just that ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast. In the eyes of outsiders, the speed of the stone man elder is always one step slower. Whenever he arrives, ye Xiwen has killed people and left. At this time, I can only watch ye Xiwen kill those experts in the dead and living xuanjing like cabbage on the roadside. Such combat effectiveness is simply shocking. Even the experts in the middle of the dead xuanjing who are similar to his combat effectiveness can not perform better. It seems that for ye Xiwen, the gap in combat effectiveness has been so large that it can be completely ignored. "It''s terrible. I thought Ye Xiwen was crazy. Now it seems that he''s not crazy, but we''re all stupid. Can he come back so swaggering without any support?" Many people open their mouths and don''t know what to say. "What a terrible killing. Today, even if the people of Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall really left Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid they will be angry and reward. Dozens of xuanjing experts on both sides. No, the fall of hundreds of xuanjing experts on both sides, even such a giant, will hurt their vitality!" "He''s really bold. If he could reconcile with God alliance and Tianhuang temple before, I''m afraid it''s impossible after this battle!" "When you say this, I don''t know why. I think of a person who looks like him!" "Are you talking about the leader of the divine alliance? Hiss, when you say so, it''s really true. Like the leader of the divine alliance many years ago, he killed a world of the divine alliance alive!" "God alliance leader, can he compare with God alliance leader?" Many people immediately talked and saw the strong falling like dumplings. The heart of the stone man elder was dripping blood. If it is an ordinary person, he must be particularly afraid of falling into the siege. It is only Ye Xiwen who is not afraid of such a siege at all. Especially after he broke into a certain range, his advantage is too obvious. Their own strength is much worse than that of them. In addition, ye Xiwen''s overlord body and gold body can compete with the top Xuanqi with bare hands. In addition, most of their attacks will be absorbed by the five emperors in the five elements Qianyuan diagram. Therefore, his frontal battle can completely tear them apart. In this battle, there was a bloody storm. It seemed that there was a bloody rain in the sky, falling down, making the world full of bloody smell. Not far away, the experts of Tianhuang hall are a little silly. Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall are old rivals for many years. Don''t you know each other''s strength, but they are similar. These God alliance experts are slaughtered like this. Where can they get better if they are replaced. Therefore, even if they watched the people of the divine alliance being slaughtered, they didn''t have any reaction. They even wanted to turn around and escape. If elder xuanting hadn''t pressed the array here, they might have really escaped. They kept looking at elder xuanting. If elder xuanting had reason at this time, he would certainly choose to let them turn and run away. At the level of Ye Xiwen, unless it is an expert in the later stage of the dead Xuan realm, the experts below the middle stage of the dead Xuan realm are like sending vegetables, which are exterminated by him like chopping melons and vegetables. They also understand what kind of strength this is, because there are many such existence in the temple of the wilderness. In the same realm, they are invincible. Even any of them, who was not high in the past and after death, are invincible. They can''t find several existence that can compete, but with the improvement of their accomplishments, The opponents are getting stronger and stronger. They haven''t felt such a battle for a long time. At this time, elder xuanting''s eyes flickered constantly. He saw the tragedy of the people of the divine alliance, but he was unwilling to ask him to leave. Ye Xiwen hit him hard, making him a poor man overnight and a laughing stock for people to make fun of. It can be said that he has deep hatred. It''s not a gentleman to take revenge. But while he was still hesitating, the experts in the divine alliance had been slaughtered. It would take many years to cultivate dozens of experts in the mysterious world, but it was only a few decades of interest to fall. "Roar!" The stone man elder burst out a roar like a beast. His field has been fully opened and petrified everything around him. He wants to slow down Ye Xiwen''s speed. But although Ye Xiwen''s speed was slow, it was still not what he could catch up with. The wings of wind and thunder that had not been unfolded behind him were also unfolded at once. Instead of slowing down, the speed was even faster. "Brush!" In a flash, he had rushed to the experts in the Tianhuang hall. "Boom!" A terrible golden sword rose into the sky and shrouded Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was like a sharp sword to split the world, cold and ruthless. At this time, the masters of the Tianhuang Temple suddenly felt cold all over, a feeling of extreme danger, which made them panic, just as they faced the masters of the mysterious realm when they were just the masters of the king stage a long time ago. They felt as simple as facing the gods, and there was no way. "Let''s form an array. We must not let this little beast continue to be rampant and * * him!" Elder xuanting shouted loudly. At this time, no matter whether he wanted to go or fight, he had no choice but to fight. Judging from what ye Xiwen showed just now, they will not be let go easily. If you don''t kill them completely, how can you let them leave. At this time, many experts of the Tianhuang Temple responded one after another. They were still confronting Ye Xiwen. Originally, ye Xiwen deliberately let them go and didn''t kill them, but only attacked the people of the divine alliance, which almost made them have the illusion that this matter had nothing to do with them, but ye Xiwen killed them directly and made them wake up at once. "Boom!" Dozens of invincible masters of the death realm and the life realm, together with their unique martial arts skills, can be described as earth shaking. Only the world collapsed, and the gorgeous light swept directly in all directions. From a distance, it was almost like the end of the world. It also contained an amazing force of thunder, which directly fell towards Ye Xiwen. It was elder xuanting who wanted to strip Ye Xiwen and cramp. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen from the beginning. Who ever thought that he had suffered a great loss. These torrents of martial arts are the substantiated symbols of martial arts laws and contain the track of martial arts unique skills. Originally, they are a group of people closest to the realm of gods. In each attack, they have the supreme martial arts truth. Even if it is the existence of the peak of the dead mysterious realm, we should avoid the edge for the time being. (to be continued.) Chapter 1983 In particular, the martial arts urged by their arrays have exerted the greatest power. Compared with the original single blast, the power can be described as an earth shaking gap. In the face of direct bombardment, the whole sky has been submerged and the collapsed Wudao torrent of Shengsheng bombardment. Ye Xiwen turned a blind eye, and the virtual shadow of a huge boxing incarnation behind him suddenly integrated into his body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" His breath is soaring crazily, and the whole person''s figure seems to be growing up crazily. After integrating the embodiment of Kungfu, his skill has only doubled, but your combat effectiveness presents a complete geometric multiple, which is afraid to be improved. His expression was more crazy. His blood red eyes were almost not like human beings, but like an ancient fierce beast. They looked violent and crazy. He didn''t even want to escape. If he was an expert at the top of the dead Xuan realm, he wanted to avoid the edge, but he wanted to meet him directly. The golden light shining on half of the night sky is more dazzling. The light condenses into a long sword. I don''t know how high or wide it is, but it''s huge. "Boom!" The huge golden sword finally began to move. The originally vertical sword suddenly cut down, as if it was a golden sword from ancient times that broke through chaos and opened up the world, which makes people unable to open their eyes at all. "Boom!" The golden sword and many experts from the heaven wasteland hall finally met with each other. At that moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet, and time seemed to stand still at that moment. "Boom!" After an instant of silence, a huge explosion swept through the sky with terrible gusts of wind. The space under pressure began to be unstable, distorted and twisted. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ The experts of the tianhuandian only felt a door in their chest, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then their whole body flew backward like meteors and shells. They suffered heavy losses and suffered heavy losses. Compared with these experts in the Tianhuang temple, ye Xiwen was not much better. He was also directly blasted out for a long distance. It seems that ye Xiwen is just a person, but if you think about it, he is still in the middle of the realm of death mystery. Opposite him, there are dozens of masters of death mystery, including elder xuanting. In this way, he has steadily stepped into the existence of the later stage of death mystery. Such an equal share of the autumn itself has proved Ye Xiwen''s strength. And more importantly, the experts of the Tianhuang temple have been badly hurt and can''t make a difference in a short time. On the contrary, ye Xiwen just feels a little chest tightness. "Sure enough, are you still reluctant?" Ye Xiwen said with some self mockery, but there was a cold smile on the corners of his mouth. Influenced by the blood of the star beast, he chose direct impact, but integrated the incarnation of Kungfu to deal with such a scene. There is still some reluctance. However, he hasn''t condensed the incarnation of Kendo yet, which is a card for him and won''t be turned out easily. The incarnation of Kungfu doesn''t matter if it has already been seen. Originally, he only integrated the incarnation of Kungfu, and he could never play to such a degree. The most important thing is that after the five elements Qianyuan figure sacrifice has reached this point, his combat effectiveness has further improved under the condition of adding the five emperors. Even if [* * *] can not reach the incarnation of Kungfu, it can be said that it is a world difference. This is what he really does without using the incarnation of kendo, The real strength to fight these people. "No way, how is that possible!" Elder xuanting looked at Ye Xiwen inconceivably. He didn''t believe Ye Xiwen would rob him to such a degree. A few months ago, when he was fighting with Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen was still chased by him and ran around in a very embarrassed way. Although he was badly hurt, at that time, he could only hit him with that amazing array, and his strength was still ignored by him. But now when can we achieve such a degree only by virtue of our own strength? Such progress is simply shocking. "Monster, he is really a monster!" The onlookers from afar were also stunned. "Is this what can be done in the middle of the death mystery realm? In fact, he has entered the death mystery realm. He has been hiding his strength!" For everyone, it is much better to accept that ye Xiwen has entered the later stage of the death mystery than it is now. "Originally, I thought it was too much to mobilize the masses to deal with Ye Xiwen, a descendant in the middle of the dead xuanjing, whether it was the divine alliance or the Tianhuang temple. Now it seems that it is not only to mobilize the masses, but also to underestimate him. It may even be not enough!" "It''s terrible. It seems that I want to inform the clan that the action against Ye Xiwen had better stop. It''s powerful and frightening. It''s worthy to break into such a prestigious existence. Even if I really have to do it, I have to ask mythical characters to do it. I don''t think the peak of the dead mysterious realm is safe!" "Die!" Just at this time, a huge roar came, and a huge fist, like a hill, fell from the sky and directly blasted Ye Xiwen, who was still flying upside down in the air. It was the stone man elder, who had been lurking for a long time, who finally set out. Ye Xiwen didn''t start at the most intense time of the battle between Ye Xiwen and Tianhuang hall. At this time, he finally started. On his stone face, he looked ferocious and almost crazy. Ye Xiwen slaughtered dozens of xuanjing experts in front of him. If ye Xiwen couldn''t take his head back, he would have to be severely punished even if he went back alive. The thought of those criminal laws made even a man as cold and hard hearted as he was shudder. That huge fist, like a stone falling into the water, lifted the whole stone into a boundless storm, boundless air wave, and swept it all in a moment. The killing intention is vertical and horizontal, which directly distorts the space and runs through the sky. Ye Xiwen saw this, but he didn''t dodge. He just punched out directly. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the two sides collided like two huge iron fists in mid air. The terrible fist was intended to devour madly in the void. Ye Xiwen''s cosmic fist idea and the mayor''s elder''s stone breaking fist idea can be called shocking. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the whole sky was submerged by the mushroom cloud rising slowly. "Carla, Carla!" The stone man elder suddenly felt that the body he was proud of began to appear cracks. On that arm, there began to appear dense cracks. A violent sense of pain swept through his heart and almost turned him over. "No!" At this time, he finally realized the problem. Ye Xiwen''s legendary powerful flesh body is far more than just a legend. It should even be said that it is a fact, and he doesn''t know what kind of flesh body it is, which is even more terrible than his stone flesh. Thinking of this, he dared not stay long. If he went on like this, his whole life might die. He turned and was about to escape. His whole body turned into a rumbling mountain and wanted to escape. "Do you have time to go now?" Ye Xiwen immediately sneered. The golden sword in his hand suddenly burst out a terrible sword light, which directly rushed into the sky and turned into a long river of sword path, mixed with a sword intention of destroying the sky and the earth, and cut off at the stone man elder. "Bang!" The whole stone man elder was hit hard in an instant and couldn''t hide at all. His speed was far faster than that of Ye Xiwen. When chasing Ye Xiwen, he might just be angry, but at this time, he was enough to die. He was badly hurt in an instant, and his blood splashed out at once, but he still had to struggle to escape. He didn''t even care about so many serious injuries. He didn''t even dare to look back and just ran away. But just as he was about to escape, a huge foot fell from the sky and stepped directly on his huge wound. "Ah!" The stone man elder was trampled into two halves in the air. Blood rained all over the sky, and two pieces of his body fell from the sky. The whole world was silent, leaving only Ye Xiwen''s figure like a God. Everyone was stunned and stopped. Just now, so many experts in the mysterious world were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, which was not as shocking as now he forcibly slaughtered the stone man elder. It''s amazing. In the middle of the realm of death, life slaughtered the later stage of the realm of death. I think it''s enough to scare people to death. It''s different from the elder xuanting before. The array was also used to hit the elder xuanting before. Moreover, even so, he couldn''t be killed in the end. It''s conceivable that there is a gap between the two. Although the stone man elder is only the first to enter the later stage of the death mystery realm, he has also entered the later stage of the death mystery realm, hasn''t he? This war alone, ye Xiwen, I''m afraid, will really move the world. As a peerless strong man, not a young generation. "Go, everybody, go, you are not his opponent!" Elder xuanting roared quickly. He was finally overwhelmed by reason. He could not see how his resentment against Ye Xiwen could not be seen. In this way, the annihilation of the whole army was their lesson. Many experts of the Tianhuang temple were waiting for this sentence. They turned crazy into streamers and fled everywhere. They might be able to escape a few separately. "Want to go? It''s too late. I said, today, you''re all going to die!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1984 "Want to go? It''s too late. I said, today, you''re all going to die!" Ye Xiwen''s icy voice came out. "Ye Xiwen, you have been put on the list of must kill in our Tianhuang temple. No one can save you. Between you and our Tianhuang temple, you will live forever and never die!" Elder xuanting roared with tears. Any of these masters in the mysterious realm is the treasure of their heaven and earth temple. I don''t know how much effort it took to cultivate them. Unlike Shenmeng, the rise time of Shenmeng is just thousands of years. At present, almost half of the top experts are found outside and not trained by themselves. The vast majority of their masters in the Tianhuang temple were trained by themselves. The wealth needed to cultivate a master in the mysterious realm is astronomical. Many people dare not think about it at all. If more than ten xuanjing statues are lost here, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to the Tianhuang hall. And he will also become a sinner of the Tianhuang temple. As an ancient and huge organization that has existed for many years, elder xuanting has a much higher sense of belonging to the Tianhuang Temple than elder Shi Ren to the divine alliance. Ye Xiwen''s waste was in the air, and his black hair was flying in the dark. His eyes were cold and murderous. Elder xuanting''s words didn''t have any effect on him at all. He couldn''t even shake his mind. For him, the gratitude and resentment with the Tianhuang temple could not be solved. For many people, ye Xiwen just provoked the majesty of the temple of heaven and earth. In essence, he is not the most powerful conflict of interest. But for these behemoths, they have been pursuing for a long time, just for face? As for immortality preaching, it''s just a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water. Among the 10000 experts in the mysterious realm, not one can finally preach, so we can fully imagine the difficulty of preaching. Just hurting his face can lead to crazy pursuit, not to mention he killed the people of Tianhuang hall. Since we are already immortal, there is no point in saying anything else. "Ye Xiwen, we already know your origin. You''re an ancient Terran. They raised animals like you. If we have something to do, they won''t feel better. The ancient Terran will be completely destroyed!" Seeing that ye Xiwen''s eyes didn''t move at all, elder xuanting couldn''t help roaring hysterically. Ye Xiwen''s cold eyes swept over these experts. In his eyes, his cold look became more and more thick. These people''s words, no doubt, have completely touched Ye Xiwen''s bottom line. The ancient people, he worked hard to come to the metaphysical world to find a way to save the ancient? These people of the Tianhuang Temple threatened him with this matter. There is no doubt that they have completely touched his scales. "It seems that if you don''t die, you won''t die!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly appeared in front of an expert in the heaven wasteland hall. He directly grabbed it with a big hand, penetrated all his defenses, and grabbed his platinum. It was like an iron hoop. The hoop became tighter and tighter. The invincible expert at the peak of Shengxuan realm immediately blushed and couldn''t breathe. He was dragged by Ye Xiwen like a dead dog. "Bang!" With a loud noise, his neck was caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen. The blood color in Ye Xiwen''s eyes became more and more dignified. The blood of the star beast began to affect his mind more and more. In ordinary times, he used the Mingxin ancient tree to * * the wild surname in the blood of the star beast, so as not to be affected by this wild surname. However, now, in order to obtain strong combat effectiveness, he did not suppress the blood of the star beast, and gradually the smell of madness and tyranny has gradually affected his mind. Although it could not affect his judgment, it was enough to make him more bloody and tyrannical. Everyone was frightened. The expert at the top of Shengxuan realm was like a chick. He was cut off by his neck and had no resistance at all. The shock to them was far greater than that of Ye Xiwen''s killing the stone man elder in one fell swoop, because it was too easy. Without waiting for them to think more, ye Xiwen immediately moved, just like swinging a sledgehammer, and threw out the master at the peak of Shengxuan realm. The expert at the peak of the living Xuan realm was like a shell. He was thrown out in an instant and turned into a streamer, hitting a fleeing expert at the beginning of the dead Xuan realm. "Bang!" The expert in the early stage of the dead mysterious world was caught off guard and was thrown directly. Then he only heard a "Kara" sound. The expert in the early stage of the dead mysterious world was smashed by Shengsheng and broke his bones, blood and flesh flew, blood splashed out, and then hit the ground hard. He couldn''t move on his stomach. It was obvious that he was directly out of breath, There was no time to even scream. All the people watching the war are hairy all over. Who has ever seen an expert in the early stage of the death mystery realm directly killed by someone, let alone seen it? Even if you have heard it, you have never heard of such a mysterious thing. Which of these experts in the dead mysterious realm is not the existence of the powerful and incomparable strength of the vertical and horizontal side. As a result, they were killed by being smashed alive. It was frightening to death. "How powerful is he?" Everyone was taking a backward breath of air conditioning and couldn''t help asking. In the sky, that blue figure, at this moment, seems to be a monster dressed in human skin. Not with Ye Xiwen''s bully body and gold body, coupled with the state of the five emperors, it broke out and blew out. The power can almost break through the stars, which is very terrible. "It''s terrible. The master of the wasteland hall is like a clay figurine pinched by mud in his hands. He can be killed at will. He''s not human!" Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the figure like the reincarnation of the ferocious God in the void. Remember this figure firmly. This person must not be provoked. Although no one really thought that ye Xiwen would be the opponent of the temple of heaven and the divine alliance, they underestimated the enemy, but even so, such Ye Xiwen was too terrible. "Damn it, die, die, die!" Xuanting watched two more people die in Ye Xiwen''s hands, and couldn''t help jumping out directly. At this time, he had no idea of running away. He could see that ye Xiwen wanted to break him into pieces. It was impossible to let him go. He must have no chance to escape. He can only do his best to cover the others to escape. Facing the xuanting elder who rushed to kill, ye Xiwen didn''t panic at all. On his hand, a golden sword Qi was quickly condensed. "Boom"! All of a sudden, this sword spirit rose into the sky, and in an instant, it rushed into the sky. In the sky, this sword spirit kept clanging, and then * * gave countless sword lights and directly chased and killed the experts of the Tianhuang Temple who fled. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These experts of the Tianhuang temple were bombarded one after another. They even had no time to scream, and they directly turned into a blood mist. They were not his opponent at all. Originally, they were hit hard, and now they can''t even stop a sword. "Ah!" Elder xuanting is even more crazy. He never thought that he would eventually evolve into such a situation. If he thought of it, he may not let Ye Xiwen go, but he will be absolutely careful. At least he will wait until an expert at the top of the dead xuanjing realm arrives. In this case, he won''t give ye Xiwen such a chance. His eyes almost shed blood and tears. They are all dripping blood. These are the elites of the Tianhuang temple. "Wow!" The power of thunder swept over crazily, forming a sea of lightning. Elder xuanting is as powerful and terrible as the God of thunder walking in the world. Ye Xiwen had no expression on his face, but he could also feel that it was very difficult to maintain the skills consumed rapidly in his body. At the same time, he and the incarnation of Kungfu were very difficult. After the fierce slaughter just now, he immediately consumed countless skills. With the addition of the five emperors, although it was extremely powerful, But the power consumed is astronomical, not to mention he mobilized the blood of the giant star beast. Ordinary people have already consumed up, and even if his skill is far better than ordinary people, he can''t stand such crazy consumption. "Make a quick decision and solve the old dog immediately!" Ye Xiwen was very firm in his eyes. "Boom!" His whole body, the field of the power of wind and thunder swept directly and collided with the thunder field of xuanting elder. Everywhere, the power of wind and thunder devoured each other and turned into a Taoist martial arts and talisman. They collided with each other. The war was very fierce. At this moment, ye Xiwen finally moved and shouted.. "Boom!" The golden emperor sword in his hand splashed out an amazing light. The light of the sword swept out like a river, cut the sky in two, and fiercely swept at elder xuanting. Elder xuanting didn''t dodge, or didn''t have time to dodge at all. He was directly hit on the spot. In an instant, all the countless lightning protecting his body were annihilated and turned into nothingness. The space collapsed madly, like a scene of the end of the world. "Pooh!" Jianmang cut elder xuanting in half on the spot. He didn''t even have time to react. His body was not as good as elder stone man. He couldn''t even catch Ye Xiwen''s sword at his peak. Between heaven and earth, there was silence, and only space collapsed silently. (to be continued.) Chapter 1985 God alliance, heaven famine hall, all the experts were destroyed. For a time, the xuanjie shook. It was a complete sensation. It was like boiling water. It was a direct roar and made a noise all of a sudden. Perhaps, before this thing came out, many people in the metaphysical world didn''t care much about ye Xiwen. Such people have to happen many times in the metaphysical world every year. Although there are not many people who dare to challenge the God alliance and the heaven wasteland hall, there is no doubt that such people do not exist among the billions of people in the metaphysical world. They may take the initiative or passively fight with the experts of the God alliance and the heaven wasteland hall for this or that reason. However, such people, whether active or passive, regardless of the reason, are difficult to escape the blow of these giants, or even impossible. Therefore, many people basically turn a deaf ear. As for young heroes, many will emerge every year. How can they really reach the top in the future. Who would have thought that ye Xiwen actually sat down and killed hundreds of xuanjing experts on both sides in one breath. This kind of loss is almost comparable to the loss that these huge forces can only exist when they surround and suppress some terrible people in the battlefield of the xuanjie world. As long as we get to the xuanjing, it takes time and effort to cultivate any master. It takes time and effort. The existence that can be cultivated is actually killed in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Everyone can imagine how the Shenmeng and the Tianhuang temple will be angry. At first, some people may think that ye Xiwen is just a mossy disease, but now who dares to say so, which mossy disease can achieve Ye Xiwen''s degree? While the xuanjie world was shaking, the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance quickly included him in the target of killing, and even issued a wanted notice to kill him completely. There are even rumors that someone saw that a mythical figure who has been closed for a long time in the divine alliance went out to personally search for the trace of Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill him completely to relieve future troubles. Any figure in the mythical realm, in the metaphysical realm, can be described as the supreme big man. In the absence of gods, the mythical realm is equal to the existence of a powerful nuclear weapon. The reason why the Terran has declined these years is that the only mythical character is about to sit down, so the demon family is becoming more and more arrogant and wants to bully the Terran? It can be imagined that the real mythical characters have what kind of status in the metaphysical world. In this case, no one can value Ye Xiwen any more. Although he is still vaguely sheltered by the people of the unknown Taoist school behind him, no one dares to fight against the people of the unknown Taoist school, but the premise is that he must become the * * of the unknown Taoist school, and the unknown Taoist school still has five years to open. In these five years, great changes have taken place. As long as Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall try their best to search, and experts in the realm of myth take action, no one can escape. As long as he can''t last for five years, the shelter of the unknown Taoist school is empty talk. However, if he can last for five years, neither the divine alliance nor the temple of heaven can stop. No one can provoke the anger of the unknown Taoist school. For a time, there were many experts among the two forces. It was claimed that almost every once in a while, a large number of experts in the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance would go in one direction. This is a carpet search. We must not let Ye Xiwen escape. And almost immediately, they blocked the entrance of the xuanjie battlefield. Although the xuanjie battlefield was very large, it was only one part compared with the whole xuanjie. With the power of the two forces, it could not be completely blocked and ye Xiwen could not come out, but once he tried to come out, he would be found by the two forces. So people can be sure that ye Xiwen is still in the xuanjie battlefield, but no one can be sure where he is now. However, people also believe that according to such a carpet search, it is almost only a matter of time before he can be found. At this tense moment, in the depths of the xuanjie battlefield, in a huge camp, countless experts of the Tianhuang hall are preparing nervously. These masters are connected. They can be described as barracks. Ancient arrays are laid one by one, emitting terrible fluctuations. In the sky, thousands of war castles float in the sky, showing their ferocious faces, and the metallic luster shines continuously in the sky. At a glance, the whole area is endless. In these fortress camps, countless experts are gathering, disbanding, exploring and so on. It looks like a large area of ants, dense and endless. Among these shuttling masters, an ordinary man in green also hurried to the scene. When he saw such a scene, he couldn''t help being a little shocked. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he couldn''t believe that the strength of Tianhuang hall has reached such a level. If this army was placed in the xuanjie, it would be enough to sweep all directions. The huge power accumulated in the Tianhuang hall for countless thousands of years was fully displayed in front of Ye Xiwen at this moment. Yes, this man is Ye Xiwen. He just changed his appearance a little and entered the Tianhuang hall. I''m afraid no one would think that he is Ye Xiwen. More importantly, no one would think that he dared to directly come to the camp where the experts of the Tianhuang hall gather in the face of the joint pursuit of the Tianhuang hall and the divine alliance. In many people''s eyes, this is tantamount to looking for his own death, but for him, it is the safest place. The so-called death is the case for later life. The so-called one leaf blinds the eyes, so the most dangerous place is the safest place. Of course, the premise is that he can''t expose his identity, otherwise so many experts gather here and can hardly escape. It''s almost no difficulty for him to pretend to be an expert of Tianhuang temple. There are many experts of Tianhuang Temple who were killed by him, and their wealth has also fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Among them, there is such a token to prove his identity. After being refined by him, it has become the best way for him to cover his body. The last time he killed so many experts in one breath, which shocked the people of Tianhuang temple and Shenmeng. Therefore, he can only try his best to avoid the pursuit of these two forces. Unless five years later, the unknown Taoist temple has been opened, it is possible not to be afraid of the threat of the two forces. When he hid here, he inadvertently found that the experts of the Tianhuang temple were gathering, so he disguised and sneaked in. Because of the token, he rushed in without any obstacles. He killed hundreds of masters in xuanjing and directly got tens of millions of Xuandan. He recovered most of his wealth overnight, which made him a little relieved. However, just like this, it is not enough. What he has to do now is that before the nameless Taoist temple opens five years later, he must break into the later stage of the death mystery realm. If he can break into the later stage of the death mystery realm, his combat effectiveness will even be comparable to those who have stepped into the peak of the death mystery realm. At that time, in the nameless Taoist temple, isn''t it invincible? However, if he wants to enter the later stage of the death mystery realm, in addition to the pool of blood essence that can provide him with infinite skills, the elixir is not enough. Tens of millions of Xuandan look a lot, but if he wants to be promoted, he must promote both Kendo avatar and Kungfu Avatar. In other words, these two martial arts avatars must also progress to a new realm, which will consume Xuandan, That''s an astronomical figure. Ten million Xuandan is not enough. At least another 10 million is needed, which is the difficulty of condensing two incarnations at the same time. If he continues to * * and condense more martial incarnations, then the wealth needed is an astronomical number. After all, his powerful combat effectiveness cannot be without cost. "Have you heard about ye Xiwen?" Ye Xiwen passed by two figures, one tall and one short, with strange faces and no idea of race. In the heavens, changing * * is a major trend, but many races still retain their own characteristics, just like monsters. "I haven''t heard of it. Recently, this matter has been making a lot of trouble. We joined hands with Shenmeng. Hundreds of xuanjing experts were slaughtered by him alone. Such combat effectiveness is frightening. Even if I face xuanjing experts who are two levels lower than me, I don''t dare to say that I can kill each other!" Said the short man. The short man''s face also has a sad expression. Fortunately, it''s not him who went, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t stand here and talk now. Who would have thought that ten of them were equal to Ye Xiwen''s realm, two were higher than his realm, and dozens of others were powerful beings at the peak of Shengxuan realm. They were killed by a younger generation. If it hadn''t happened, I''m afraid no one would believe such an outrageous thing. Yes, for him, such a thing is really outrageous. "Fortunately, we were not involved in this matter at that time. Otherwise, we would be dead now, but what is the origin of Ye Xiwen?" Said the tall man. "I don''t know. It''s said that it seems that it''s a Terran from the ancient demon world, but anyway, he''s dead this time and dares to do so. I think he''s crazy. It''s said that this time, a temple Lord of the mythical realm will be sent out to kill him and all the Terrans in the ancient demon world!" The short man said with a flash of murder on his face. (to be continued.) Chapter 1986 Kill all the Terrans in the ancient demon world! This sentence immediately attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention! His eyes flickered. The two opposite may be because they are in the camp of Tianhuang temple, so they have no defense at all, or even a little vigilance, because they don''t need to be vigilant to their own people at all. "Yes, this time, we will uproot all the ancient ancestors who have been entrenched in the world and opposed us for more than 100000 years. After eliminating this internal problem, we will go straight to the ancient demon world and kill all the Terrans there, so as to warn all those who dare to provoke our Tianhuang Temple. No one can do it after provoking our Tianhuang temple Pay any price! " The short man said coldly. "The ancient demon world is the foundation and territory of the ancient demon world. The treasures contained in it are greedy. The ancient demon world doesn''t know how many demon gods have been born. The powerful have been granted the king, and even the demon emperor. If you can eliminate several of their so-called royal families, you can get a lot of wealth, not to mention those who record the superiors of gods Other martial arts secrets are hard to find. If they can be popularized, you should understand what they mean to us! " "If the ancient demon world had not suffered heavy losses in the previous invasion of the heaven world and had not regained its vitality so far, how dare we look at the ancient demon world!" The short man sneered. "However, the ancient demon world, which used to be a brilliant world, is very difficult and difficult to deal with. Maybe there are some terrible details left, which we may not be able to deal with. In particular, it is even more terrible for this powerful world that has existed at the emperor level. What magic tools are left by Wanyi, which is enough to destroy our whole expeditionary force!" The tall man said with some worry. "What''s the matter? Anyway, the sky is falling and those experts in the mythical realm are holding it. Where can we get our two little hearts in the mysterious realm?" The short man sneered. "But we have to be careful. Although Ye Xiwen''s man is gone now, maybe we will be pulled to search sometime. If we encounter it at that time, we will be in big trouble!" The tall man said. "What are you afraid of? I have to be careful inside. The things about ye Xiwen''s guy have been taken over by the * * of the Tianhuang team. I think you should also know what * * those are. Any one can easily kill a leader of a small force. Several people can even hang a small force in a team. Compared with these * *, what is Ye Xiwen?" The short man said faintly. Their voices are getting farther and farther away. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. In the gossip of these two people, he got several important news. After cleaning up and solving the so-called ancient ancestor religion, this expedition army was afraid to go on an expedition to the ancient times. With such a huge army, ye Xiwen felt a little creepy just looking at it, not to mention that it was a disaster for the ancients. I''m afraid such an army is enough to sweep away the wasteland. This made him anxious, but now the people of the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance have not found him. If he escapes at this time, he will soon disturb the people of the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance. I''m afraid he will really face endless pursuit at that time. Among the two forces, he didn''t believe it. He didn''t even have a tracking expert. He was afraid that if there was a trace, it would be difficult to escape. Although Ye Xiwen has never heard of the Tianhuang team, as long as he listens to the short man, he can judge one or two. What a powerful fighting force that anyone can kill a leader of small forces at will. Even if it''s just a leader of small forces, it must be the late stage of the death mystery realm, or even the peak of the death mystery realm, but they will still easily kill him. Then it can also be judged from this that the strength of the members of this Tianhuang team is no less than the peak of the dead xuanjing. A powerful team composed of all the experts at the top of the death mystery realm and above. Just think about it, you can understand his horror. This should be the trump card and trump card in the Tianhuang temple. Now that his affairs are taken over by these people, his pressure will undoubtedly surge to a new level. The pressure in his heart is also increasing. "No matter what, we should solve the immediate problems first!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen''s heart suddenly turned another idea. He still needs tens of millions of Xuandan to enter the later stage of the dead xuanjing at one stroke. However, the gap of tens of millions of Xuandan is not so easy to fill. After all, unless he meets the experts of Tianhuang temple and Shenmeng again, where can he get these tens of millions of Xuandan. But now it''s different. There are a large number of people in Tianhuang temple. To break into this ancient ancestor religion, he can fish in troubled waters. This sect can stand against Tianhuang temple for so many years. It can be imagined that if he can loot his treasure house, he can get rich overnight. That kind of wealth is simply unimaginable. All the wealth he needed was met at once. If at ordinary times, this idea is impossible to realize. The treasure house of a great religion is definitely the top priority. How can people invade at will? It is absolutely impossible. There must be countless guards, but now the Tianhuang temple is in a hurry to invade, which creates the best opportunity for ye Xiwen to sneak in. This situation of war and chaos is a good time to fish in troubled waters. After the idea came out of his mind, he couldn''t restrain it. The horse has no night grass and is not fat. Without this unexpected windfall, he couldn''t get to where he is now. But in the same way, although wealth and wealth are in danger, you can''t get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den, but the danger must be doubled. It is absolutely impossible to say that the ancient ancestral religion can compete with the temple of the wilderness for so long without an expert in the realm of myth. Therefore, the first enemy Ye Xiwen sneaks in should be an expert in the realm of myth of the ancient ancestral religion. If he is found by an expert in the realm of myth, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will be doomed. He escaped from the abyss demon master several times before, but it was all because the abyss demon master didn''t try his best. Otherwise, he couldn''t escape. Therefore, he absolutely didn''t mean to underestimate the master of the mythical realm. "But although it''s dangerous, there''s no way to enter the later stage of the death mystery in a short time. It''s hard!" Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and said, at this time, he can only put all his eggs in one basket. In the sky, the war clouds are thick, like Mount Tai, covering the huge continent in the distance. This continent should be the largest and last ancestral land of the ancient ancestral religion. Like countless experts in the Tianhuang temple, the ancient ancestral cult is also a gathering of countless experts. All kinds of war machines are running, and the battle between the two sides is imminent. Suddenly, there was a huge roar, and the whole world began to feel a faint vibration. There was a terrible force sweeping across. In front of this terrible force, many arrays arranged by the ancient ancestor religion collapsed in an instant. "Boom!" The space was torn off by Shengsheng, and a huge hand stretched out from it and fell towards the whole continent, as if to catch and explode the whole continent. "Ancient ancestor religion, you dare to disobey the destiny. For so many years, you have dared to oppose our Tianhuang temple. Today you are exhausted. It''s time to call a curtain call!" In the space crack behind that big hand, a huge and incomparable cold laughter shook the whole continent. On that continent, countless experts in the array also exploded with the array in an instant. They even died miserably before they could scream. "It''s really a big tone. If you want to destroy our ancient ancestor religion, it depends on whether you have such good teeth in the Tianhuang temple!" Suddenly, an amazing blade came out directly from the depths of the mainland, and directly cut and exploded the big hand, which was turned into the aura of the sky and swept out. With this terrible collision, the experts on both sides rushed out as if they had received any instructions. In that crack, a towering figure came out of it. The magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth was used, which was extremely powerful. This tall figure and the space around him are vaguely distorted. People can''t see his face at all. They can only see it vaguely. It is a very terrible master. "An expert in the realm of myth!" Ye Xiwen immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. Although he was not the first time to see an expert in the mythical realm, he had never seen the battle of an expert who really belonged to the mythical realm. Obviously, such a battle is about to happen. "God of war, you are far from destroying our ancient ancestor religion!" With this cold hum, another figure as tall as a mountain flew out of that continent. Both of them are experts in the realm of myth. When they confront each other, their power is almost the same. "Guzu sect leader, it''s still time for you to surrender. With your strength, you can become the leader of our Tianhuang hall. Otherwise, it will fall and turn thousands of years of hard cultivation into ashes at that time, which will not be beautiful!" That day, the God of war said. (to be continued.) Chapter 1987 "You''d better not dream. It''s impossible for Tianhuang temple to conquer ancient ancestral religion!" The ancient ancestor said coldly. Between the two sides, it can be said that there was a complete fight after a disagreement. Waves of terror spread in all directions. Many * * on both sides, even too late to make more response, have died miserably under this huge fluctuation. What a terrible scene this is. Teams and teams of experts from the Tianhuang temple are shouting and rushing towards the ancient ancestral cult. Teams and teams of soldiers sweep away, and the iron horse torrent is just like this. There are such Taoist soldiers in the Tianhuang temple in the sky. These Taoist soldiers are different from those easy masters. In the military array, their power can also be increased to the limit. On the other side of the ancient ancestor religion, many Taoist soldiers rushed out shouting and killing. If you look at it from the highest place, it is two terrible torrents that collided with each other. Both sides are fighting with a terrible efficiency and try their best to kill each other. In an instant, countless people will be blasted to bits. Every second, we don''t know how many people die miserably. For the ancient ancestors, this is the first time that someone has killed directly to the base camp, which has never been the case. Therefore, the * * of these ancient ancestors are in a hurry, but their will is more firm. This is their home, and there is no retreat. Ancient Dharma arrays were activated, and many experts of ancient ancestral religion who had been closed for many years were born one after another. They shot directly and killed the experts of Tianhuang Hall who rushed over. However, the Tianhuang temple is larger and has more experts. The Tianhuang temple has concentrated a large part of its strength and is determined to solve the ancient ancestral religion that has fought against itself for many years and eliminate future problems. "Shoot an arrow!" Suddenly, in the void, an expert on the side of Tianhuang hall shouted. For a time, the sky has been covered by dense long arrows, like dense dark clouds, covering everything in the sky and on the earth. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" In an instant, a large area of ancient ancestral religion fell, one life after another was harvested, and the screams represented the end of the lives of countless ancient ancestral religions. "Fight back!" An expert shouted in the depths of the continent. At this time, an ancient and huge array began to start. All the aura was absorbed at the edge of the whole array in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, almost in the blink of an eye, in the dark clouds all over the sky, endless thunder dragons flickered and rolled, and then endless electric snakes fell from the dark clouds in an instant, forming a sea of lightning. All the Taoist soldiers of the Tianhuang hall rushed in were directly crushed into pieces or directly chopped into coke. On the other side, the counterattack of the Tianhuang Temple immediately came, the war fortress was fully opened, and a torrent of Taoist martial arts swept out, even directly into the depths of the mainland. For a time, I don''t know how many casualties were caused, forming deep gullies in the mainland. This is the confrontation between two huge forces. Every moment, a large number of lives are harvested, terrible collision and ground into meat sauce. In the far rear, looking at the Taoist soldiers on both sides who have been killed as a regiment, the experts of Tianhuang hall are calm. The number of deaths and injuries of these Taoist soldiers has nothing to do with them. The two sides are not a system at all. What''s more, those Taoist soldiers are trained in batches, and their importance can''t be compared with their delicate masters. If the Taoist soldiers don''t have to rush into the array and consume a lot of the other party''s effective strength at this time, they may be in trouble. I''m afraid they will be beaten, crying and crying. They are not good at this kind of large array battle. They are waiting, working hard, failing again, and exhausting three times. They know very well that they have been waiting for the complete collapse of the morale of the ancient zujiao. Ye Xiwen was mixed with these people. At this time, the battle had begun. No one took care of the guy with unknown origin. There were countless experts in the Tianhuang temple. No one could recognize everyone. Therefore, ye Xiwen was completely at ease. His eyes were all on the top. The battle between the two terrible figures, the master of the mythical realm of the Tianhuang temple, the God of war of the Tianhuang temple, and the leader of the ancient ancestor religion. At this time, the two sides collided fiercely. On that day, a spear appeared in the hand of the God of war, which directly turned into a mighty river, broke everything, like a long dragon that broke free from all constraints, and went directly towards the leader of the ancient ancestor religion. The ancient patriarch''s figure was a little thin. Even if he exercised the Dharma world, his figure became incomparably huge, he still could see his thin. In front of this appalling attack, he was just indifferent as if everything could not be seen. At that moment, the sword of the leader of the ancient ancestor religion turned into a huge sea of knives, forming a universe like, tumbling over rivers and seas, omnipotent, sweeping all directions and facing this spear. "Boom!" The terrible collision directly collapsed a large space. Even if it was the nest of ancient ancestral religion, it was reinforced by dense arrays, but it still couldn''t resist the bombardment of two experts in the realm of myth. All collapsed. The dark universe looked frightening. The sword of the leader of the ancient ancestor religion is like an ocean, which can destroy everything in an instant, while the spear of the God of war is like a dragon in the sea, still free, chopping and sweeping away. The fighting between the two sides was so amazing that they directly killed into the distant horizon all the way. It seems that they all intended to avoid hurting the people in their power. It is possible to destroy all the people if these two masters of the mythical realm fight like this. The battle between the two sides has directly turned into a huge talisman, flashing in the sky and lasting forever. Ye Xiwen''s eyes stared at both sides tightly and dared not blink for a moment. He was afraid that he would miss the most important thing in the blink of an eye. He is not a figure who has never seen the realm of myth, and even experienced it several times himself. But at that time, the abyss demon master didn''t take him seriously at all. He was just a mole ant. He shot at will. His power was not so terrible at all. Otherwise, how could he escape. So strictly speaking, this should be the first time he saw the fight between experts in the mythical realm. It''s really terrible. No wonder the king''s court was broken almost overnight. Although the king''s family is an internal thief, the king''s court is the last bottom line of mankind. It has been strengthened for many years. It is a war fortress and a war fortress. If it wasn''t for the horror of the abyss demon lord, even if there were insiders, you wouldn''t want to attack the king''s court. Through the fight between these two mythical figures, ye Xiwen is madly analyzing the gap with the abyss Demon Lord. As he hasn''t reached that level yet, he doesn''t know which is stronger or weaker between these two people and the abyss demon master. Speaking of it, he has never seen the abyss demon master try his best. If he was there when the king''s court was broken, perhaps he could see the appearance of the abyss demon master''s full hand and judge it. But no matter whether they are stronger or weaker than the abyss demon master, they are undoubtedly much stronger than ye Xiwen now. What he is most afraid of now is the action of experts in the realm of myth. As soon as such experts make a move, he is afraid that he will die miserably on the spot. Mythical characters, what are mythical characters, that is, their achievements and their brilliance have been enough to become legends and myths, which have been handed down from ancient times. Therefore, people call people in this realm myth. Another reason is that when we reach this realm, not everyone can reach it. It is really a realm that only people in myths and legends can reach. Such a battle is still too far away for ye Xiwen, but what it shows is something he can learn. For the general death mystery realm, it is undoubtedly looking for death to forcibly understand the martial arts truth of the mythical realm. However, he has mysterious space and can force digestion and understanding. Although he doesn''t know how much he can understand, it''s definitely a great advantage. The mysterious space runs madly in his body, constantly emitting colorful light, shining a space in his body like a fairyland. Three million Xuandan is gone! Ye Xiwen glanced in the Tianyuan mirror. Just analyzing their fight just now, he consumed three million Xuandan. This consumption is terrible, but he felt that he was sublimating. Although it may lead to that the final Xuandan is not enough to be promoted to the later stage of the dead xuanjing, he can''t care so much at this time. He can take his time to upgrade the Xuandan in the later stage of the dead xuanjing, but this feeling is a once-in-a-lifetime thing. Which is more important? He doesn''t know yet! Hua la la! Countless Xuandan were wildly burned, turned into Reiki and poured into his body. It was another 500000 Xuandan. In an instant, they all burned up. He can only bite his teeth and hold on. He still has 10 million Xuandan. He can hold on for a period of time. How much he has is how much. He could feel that his realm was sublimating and vaguely realized a higher realm, especially the leader of ancient patriarchy. His knife technique made Ye Xiwen have a feeling of wide vision. The sabre technique can also be used in this way. Instead of sabre Qi, it sweeps out and cuts everything. It is invincible. He felt that his cultivation in Dao was improving crazily, and so was that in spear Dao. However, Dao Dao was even more amazing. His next incarnation of martial arts has a faint direction, that is, the incarnation of Dao. (to be continued.) Chapter 1988 For ordinary people, even if they can feel it, the two masters of the mythical realm are confused. It''s not easy to understand something. It is impossible to absorb and comprehend like Ye Xiwen. 100000! Five hundred thousand! million! Countless Xuandan are burning rapidly, then pouring into the mysterious space, running and analyzing rapidly. Every time he analyzed some, he felt that his realm was constantly rising. Although it could not be directly transformed into strength, it laid a very solid foundation for the improvement of his future strength. He could feel that although his strength had not been improved, he had a deeper understanding of the realm. Originally, he could only occasionally wield 100% of his strength, but now he can also play 120%, which is equivalent to improving his strength in a disguised form. This is why some people are much better than others in the same realm and similar skills. The reason is here, because their realm understanding is higher. Under the condition of the same strength, they can exert their strength far more than others. For a long time, he seemed to feel that a thousand or ten thousand years had passed. Anyway, after a long time, he could feel that he was like wandering in the ocean of the avenue. When he was almost lost in this feeling, suddenly this feeling stopped. He found that the Xuandan in his body had consumed 7788. So this will stop from the mysterious understanding. There is no way. After spending tens of millions of Xuandan''s understanding, he had an earth shaking change from the inside to the outside, just like being enlightened. Many ideas he didn''t understand before were suddenly figured out through the understanding of this battle. These are unexpected surprises. But it''s a pity that it''s not enough to choose. If he can continue to understand like this, even if he doesn''t rely on others, he can break into the later stage of the death mystery by force. But even so, although he has some regrets, on the whole, he is still quite satisfied and there is nothing better. At this time, in the sky, the battle between the two mythical characters was still going on, and the cultivation seemed almost the same. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" That place has been turned into a restricted area by two mythical level experts. Ordinary people are not allowed to approach at all. Even experts at the level of dead xuanjing dare not approach, otherwise they will be completely blasted to pieces. Both of them are myth level masters with strong skills. Such a bean seems to be able to continue to the end of heaven and earth, and there will never be an end. In terms of their strength, even if they fight for hundreds of years or thousands of years, it may be difficult to directly fight to the extent that their skills are exhausted. The whole space has been completely turned into powder, and there is no possibility of healing at all. Whenever you try to heal, it will be crushed again by more powerful fluctuations. Even the space law has been interrupted, and healing is impossible at all. Under them, the Taoist legions on both sides have killed a regiment. In the most central area, they don''t know how many people have fallen or how many people will fall. It''s like a millstone. These Taoist soldiers rush in and are ground to death. In the collision of this series, unless it is the action of the characters in the mythical realm, there is no possibility of luck at all, and it can only be regarded as one after another to die. "Boom, boom!" There was a series of violent explosions in the sky, one after another, like flat land drought thunder, endless. Just when everyone thought that such a battle would continue until the end of the world, suddenly, there was a sudden change. In the void, suddenly, a long whip, like a long dragon, instantly broke through the space, killed it out of the chaos and went straight to the ancient ancestral group. "Bang!" The whip, like a long gun, hit the ancient ancestor leader''s chest with a loud noise. The ancient ancestor leader''s tall body like a mountain flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood essence was sprayed out directly and scattered all over the sky. He fell directly into those Taoist soldiers and killed countless Taoist soldiers who had no time to escape on the spot. The whole sudden change scene suddenly made everyone completely stupid. Everyone didn''t expect that suddenly, someone else would intervene, especially the experts in the ancient ancestral religion. For them, the ancient patriarch, that is, heaven and earth, is their greatest guarantee, and it is also the fundamental reason why they can have the confidence to fight against the Tianhuang temple. This was a heavy blow, and they suddenly felt that they were going to collapse. Especially those top experts, it''s dark. It was so dark that I almost got through it. The long whip directly attacked again and directly wrapped up the ancient ancestor leader. The ancient ancestor leader wanted to break away, but there was no way. This long whip seemed to have a demon surname and tied him firmly. For a while, there was no way. At this time, the spear of the God of war fell directly from the sky. "Pooh!" The spear directly pierced into the body of the ancient patriarch, and the blood splashed out. It flowed back into a river, and the essence blood was sprayed out, and the bone debris was flying. Everyone didn''t expect that it would evolve like this. Everyone''s eyes were full of horror, even Tianhuang hall. There are other experts in the realm of myth involved. A master of the second mythological realm intervened. Now, the world is really going to collapse. Even many people of the Tianhuang Temple didn''t think they could conquer the territory of the ancient ancestral religion. After all, the ancient ancestral religion and the Tianhuang temple have competed with each other so many times. Although Tianhuang temple has always occupied an advantage, it has never really conquered the ancient ancestor religion. This time is probably no exception. It hit the ancient ancestors once and slowly wiped out their vitality bit by bit. Who ever thought that there was a master of the second mythical realm. This is a big thing. The master of the mythical realm is a big man even in the Tianhuang hall. These great men either cultivate in the nest of the temple of heaven and earth, or fight on the battlefield of all worlds. Although the ancient ancestor religion is very good, it is only one of the objects of the war in the Tianhuang temple. The strength of the real heaven wasteland temple is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, otherwise it can''t dominate a place like xuanjie. The xuanjie is only a battlefield for them to compete for hegemony, but for such a huge thing as the Tianhuang temple, it is naturally impossible to rely solely on the xuanjie to support the consumption of the whole force. The resources consumed by a force to develop, especially such a terrible behemoth, are astronomical. It is impossible to support the xuanjie alone. In the final analysis, the xuanjie is not a particularly advanced world. It is only because of the existence of the battlefield of the xuanjie that countless experts of the xuanjie are gathered, which makes the xuanjie superior to all walks of life. This is the real reason. Therefore, behemoths such as tianhuandian don''t know how many of the world they control privately. They are conquering all the world all the time. The plundered wealth is used to support the cultivation of experts in tianhuandian, or directly manage a world, and then produce a steady stream of products. It''s a bit like in the Zhenwu world, Zhenwu University controls many countries, large and small, under the control of Zhenwu University. The output of these countries is also continuously absorbed by Zhenwu University, so Zhenwu university can afford so many disciples. Otherwise, it is impossible. However, such a huge thing as tianhuandian needs many times more resources than Zhenwu University. It can only be conquered one world at a time. In this case, the ancient ancestral religion collided with the Tianhuang temple. If one wants to conquer the world and the other wants to develop abroad, it is inevitable to collide with each other. It''s a pity that the ancient ancestral religion, which is still in the development stage, met the Tianhuang temple at its peak. Instead of developing, it was often suppressed. It is precisely because there are many worlds to conquer that those mythical characters either break through the last barrier in isolation or conquer all the worlds in the front line. To suppress the ancient ancestor religion, only a mythical figure of the God of war of the wilderness was sent to suppress the temple of the wilderness. Unexpectedly, a second mythical figure appeared at this time. Everyone suddenly realized that this time, Tianhuang Temple must have made up its mind to eradicate the huge stumbling block of ancient zujiao. A huge force with mythical characters is eyeing behind him. How can it make people feel at ease? Just the so-called sleeping side can''t let others snore. This time, Tianhuang temple is really going to die. Just after that moment of stagnation, the experts of the Tianhuang Temple reacted one after another, only listening to someone shouting in the crowd. "Everybody, today is the time when the ancient ancestor cult destroyed the family. We can get half of all the harvest according to the above. Kill!" Everyone was jealous at once. Although they could not get all, they were only half of them. Such wealth was enough to make people move. No one could bear the temptation. They rushed over one after another. They were afraid that the ancient patriarch would give them a try. Now they saw that the ancient patriarch was about to fall. Where could they care so much and rushed straight in. Ye Xiwen''s figure was also mixed with these people and rushed directly into the ancient ancestral continent. Chapter 1909 The ancient ancestral continent is very huge, but at this time, it has been completely in a mess. With the ancient ancestral cult leader in the mythical realm being badly hit and his life and death unknown, the whole ancient ancestral cult is like a green lamp in the wind, constantly flickering and may be completely destroyed at any time. When ye Xiwen mixed with these experts of Tianhuang hall and rushed into the ancient ancestral continent, he was surprisingly smooth. Their Taoist army group had been completely dragged down by the Taoist soldiers of Tianhuang hall and could not help. Besides, it''s almost useless to return aid at this time, because even mythical figures such as the ancient patriarch are dying. How can they turn the tide. There is a huge gap between the characters in the mythical realm and those below the mythical realm. They have come into contact with the realm of gods, which is completely beyond the imagination of the people below. This time, the Tianhuang temple was determined to send out two figures in the realm of mythology at one go to eradicate the ancient ancestors at one fell swoop. If the leader of the ancient ancestral sect stayed in the ancient ancestral continent and relied on the array of the ancient ancestral sect itself, it would be difficult for even two experts in the realm of myth to break into the ancient ancestral continent for a while. But this time, the temple of heaven and waste designed to lead him out, making him think that as before, there was only one myth master. When he came out, at the most critical time, he would completely start and eradicate him. Even the ancient forces like tianhuandian, which have existed for countless years, will not easily offend an expert in the mythical realm. However, once offended, there is only one choice to completely eradicate the mythical character. Even the weakest mythical character can pose a fatal threat to those experts in the living and dead realm. If you let him run away and secretly attack those experts in Shengxuan realm and dead Xuan realm, you will really lose a lot. At that time, the loss of attacking the whole ancient ancestral continent may not be so great. People rushed to all parts of the ancient ancestral continent. The whole ancient ancestral religion put its nest here. After the operation of past dynasties, it has become extremely rich. All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures can be seen everywhere. They are artificially bred. In peacetime, these are good treasures, and ye Xiwen has to take them away one by one. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He knew very well that he was robbing the Tianhuang hall and could not be found by the people of the Tianhuang hall, so the only way was to make a profit before the two mythical characters had time to enter the ancient ancestral continent. In this way, there is no time to wait. Every minute and second may be the key to let him fall here. He dare not take risks. Immediately, he made a direct lunge towards the hall, and a huge floating palace group rushed out. He instinctively felt that the hall was probably the richest existence in the whole ancient ancestral continent. Many people flew straight towards the hall with the same idea as him. However, all kinds of defenses in the whole hall are still very. At night, all kinds of arrays are opened directly, and a torrent of martial arts is swept out directly. It is very secret script and dense. In an instant, many experts of Tianhuang Hall who had no time to dodge were bombed on the spot, and then the whole person turned into a blood mist. Originally, the Taoist army group should bear the losses and be responsible for tackling the difficulties, but at this time, it is obvious that the experts of the tianhuandian can''t help it. Many even directly changed back to the prototypes of all ethnic groups. "Wow!" Suddenly, a spear fell from the sky, directly cut through the sky, and fiercely crashed into the defense array of the whole palace group. "Boom!" A mushroom cloud rose directly and formed a shock wave, which completely annihilated all arrays in an instant. Those arrays that had not yet played a role were completely annihilated in an instant. It was the God of war who made a move. With his help and the heavy blow of the leader of ancient ancestral religion, he finally had time to pay attention to the war here. In the palace group, countless master disciples even didn''t have time to respond. They all died miserably on the spot. In the face of the action of mythical characters, these masters of heaven, man and even xuanjing were simply vulnerable. At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly rose up. His body was like a lightning bolt. He broke away from the people and rushed directly into the palace. In an instant, he had flashed into the palace, which immediately caused a burst of abuse from the experts of the Tianhuang hall behind, but there was no way, because they couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed at all. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen took the lead in entering the palace directly. There were corpses everywhere in the whole palace. Many ancient ancestors even had no time to scream and react. They were directly killed by Sheng Sheng. The space was blown up. It is conceivable how terrible the God of war''s all-out strike that day. Even before, the abyss demon master didn''t feel so strong to him. At that time, the abyss demon master didn''t see what he really regarded as an opponent. He was just a mole ant and hit him casually. But even then, ye Xiwen was seriously injured and dying. It took him hundreds of years to get better. He was deeply impressed by this heavy blow, and no other one could be compared with this one. This level of fighting is not what he can participate in at all. With his current cultivation, basically, he died when he met him. Where he dared to stop, he rushed in directly and saw dead bodies one by one without any pause. He went straight to the deepest place all the way. An amazing aura came to his face, almost completely materialized, and rushed to his face, so that he could feel it. He rushed directly to the place where the aura was all over the sky. A huge ocean of Xuandan is endless. Generally, I don''t know whether there are tens of millions or hundreds of millions at a glance. Even if each of the hundreds of millions of Xuandan is not very big, it is enough to form an endless ocean. "Hiss, I''m afraid it''s going to develop now!" Ye Xiwen said with a twinkle in his eyes. If we can take all these Xuandan away, it will be almost a matter of time for him to enter the later stage of the death xuanjing. It''s more than getting rich overnight. This is just a hall. In the whole hall, there were countless arrays in operation. All these Xuandan were transformed into Reiki to support the operation of the whole palace array. There must be a lot of other wealth in the palace, but at this time, ye Xiwen can''t care about it. Now if he wants to enter the later stage of the dead mysterious realm, he must have a large number of Xuandan. Now it''s equivalent to dozing off, someone sent a pillow. And he was also very clear that soon, a large number of experts from the Tianhuang hall would come in. He had no time to take them away one by one, so he had to choose one of them. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate any more. Tianyuan mirror flew directly out of his body and directly shone blood colored light. Where he passed, all the Xuandan were absorbed into Tianyuan mirror on the spot. After a blood light brush, he took away tens of thousands of Xuandan. This efficiency can be called extremely fast. If the blood light is brushed, one piece will be lost in the endless ocean of Xuandan. But compared with the endless Xuandan, it is still very slow, or not fast enough at all. When ye Xiwen just took away tens of millions of Xuandan, there was a noisy voice behind him. Then immediately, two people suddenly burst into the hall. The two men, a middle-aged man and an old man, are all experts of the tianhuandian. It is needless to say that the strength of these two people is obviously better than that of others. "Hahaha, how many Xuandan are there? I''m afraid there must be hundreds of millions of Xuandan. I''m developed, developed!" The old man laughed and even became a little impolite. For his level, his state of mind has been cultivated to a very high level, which can make him impolite. It can be imagined what this hundreds of millions of Xuandan means. One night''s sudden wealth is not enough to describe such a huge wealth. Even if you have to pay part to the head, as long as you don''t say, how many people know how much you have got, the head will still fall into your own hands. At that time, with the support of these Xuandan, there is no need to have anything, and even breaking into the realm of myth is very promising. Once we can enter the realm of mythology, there are high-level people in the Tianhuang Temple who can contact the mystery of immortality and have the opportunity to impact the legendary supreme road. Where can we compare this kind of status. "The stars are always strange. Don''t be paranoid. The Xuandan here is mine!" The middle-aged man said coldly, and there was endless fanaticism in his eyes. "Hong Tianlin, don''t you dare to compete with me?" The old man Xingxiu old monster immediately turned cold. "So what!" Hong Tianlin said coldly. In his eyes, he was also bad. "You are not afraid to eat. There are hundreds of millions of Xuandan here!" Xingxiu old monster mocked and said that even if he could only get one tenth of the hundreds of millions of Xuandan, he would be rich overnight. "It''s better to die than to starve!" Hong Tianlin looked at Xingxiu old monster carelessly and said. "Who is this boy? Stop it!" At this time, it seems that they finally noticed Ye Xiwen''s existence and suddenly became angry. They have regarded the wealth here as their own. Now they even see someone plundering their own wealth. How can they not be angry. Chapter 1990 While he was talking, ye Xiwen had collected five million Xuandan, but it was not enough. At this time, where he had time to talk to these people, he had to collect at least 20 million Xuandan. "I think you really want to die!" Hong Tianlin tore his hands directly, burst out the golden light in the sky, smashed everything, and swept the past towards Ye Xiwen. The mighty energy wave smashed everything and rolled in. At this moment, the terrible strength of the later stage of the death Xuan realm is undoubtedly reflected. Ye Xiwen did not look at it, but directly opened his palm. The endless golden God name spread out, forming a golden shield to protect him. "Boom!" With a huge roar, Hong Tianlin''s attack was stopped by Ye Xiwen with one hand, which could not affect his action at all. "Hong Tianlin, I don''t think you''re very good either. You can''t even pay for this little dead xuanjing in the middle stage. I think you''re just a false name!" Xingxiu old monster directly mocked and said, but in fact, he was secretly surprised. Hong Tianlin had fought with him for so many years, and he didn''t know how strong he was. He couldn''t win a middle stage of the death mystery realm, which itself represents an abnormality. "Hum, just wait and watch!" At that moment, the whole body of Hong Tianlin burst out a vast real yuan. The whole person soared. Suddenly, a huge war flag appeared all over his body. The war flag looked a little broken and square, and there was blood splashed on it. It hasn''t dried up yet. "Brush and pull!" This war flag suddenly swept up. With its mighty vitality, it was also a top Xuanqi. "I think you are also looking for death. Go away before I have time to clean up your and after death. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. His whole body churned up, and a mighty breath, like the Milky way, was forced out of his body, turned into a startling sword, and fell directly towards the war flag. "Boom!" It was a fierce collision again, but Hong Tianlin''s offensive still couldn''t do anything. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Hong Tianlin''s move was a mighty skill. It was much more powerful than the ordinary later stage of the dark realm of death. Now he couldn''t take out his hand. He had some trouble to deal with these two people. As time goes by, more and more people will come. He can only take as much as he can. Just now he seemed to be able to resist it, but in fact, it was just by virtue of his further bullying body and gold body. If he continued to bombard, he would certainly not be able to continue to support it. "Old star monster, you haven''t done it yet. Do you still want to see these Xuandan taken away by him? How do we distribute it? We can discuss it slowly, but we can''t be taken away by outsiders, right?" At this time, Hong Tianlin also saw that ye Xiwen was difficult to deal with, and quickly shouted together with the old strange star. "Hum, then look at mine!" The old star monster snorted coldly, but he didn''t refuse to take action. The voice really became a pawn, causing fluctuations in the four directions. The whole body flew out. The power of countless stars began to condense towards him, and a universe suddenly went out. He was the only true God in the universe. As soon as he came up, he used the field and swept down directly. "Damn it, I think you really don''t die without seeing the Yellow River!" Ye Xiwen shouted, immediately stopped controlling Tianyuan mirror and turned around. "Boom!" His breath suddenly swept away. The five emperors were added, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The strength of these five elements condensed around him to form the five emperors. "If I don''t solve you first, I don''t seem to be able to stop!" He shouted directly and rushed into the crushed universe. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, turned into a golden universe and directly smashed it down. "Bang!" The universe of the old star monster broke on the spot in an instant, and could not stop Ye Xiwen''s full blow. "Damn boy, how dare you break my field!" The old star monster was still in a leisurely state of mind. He couldn''t maintain it any longer. He was furious immediately, and the field was broken by Ye Xiwen. He spread out his big hand and grabbed Ye Xiwen directly, just like catching the stars. His strength was also rising, and he soared to the peak of the later stage of the death Xuan realm. This is his real strength. "What a star old monster. He hid so many skills. Fortunately, he tried them out. Otherwise, once I fight, I will suffer a great loss!" Hong Tianlin wondered in his eyes. He had fought with the old star monster for many years and competed for many years. He didn''t expect that he had hidden such a huge skill and didn''t show it. Even he could only say with emotion that he had a deep idea. Fortunately, he was tempted by this boy. "Boy, I don''t care what you have to rely on. You will die today!" The old star monster was forced into a rage by Ye Xiwen. The peak of the later stage of the dead Xuan realm is enough to sweep all directions unless it meets the peak of the dead Xuan realm. A mighty torrent appeared above his head, and the power of countless stars was sent out again, shooting down directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "I''m so bored!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Behind him, the same vast force swept up, a vast virtual shadow formed, and then quickly integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" His breath is soaring at an amazing speed, and his already amazing momentum has risen to several realms, surpassing heaven and earth, surpassing time, incomparable terror. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen punched directly up and went directly into the palm of the old star monster. "Bang!" A huge collision sound and a terrible force suddenly burst into the palm of the old star monster along Ye Xiwen''s fist. Ye Xiwen''s flesh is comparable to the top Xuanqi. However, although Ye Xiwen''s flesh is strong and his strength cultivation is also high, the old star monster still can''t be compared with Ye Xiwen''s golden body. "Ah!" The old star monster simply screamed, and his whole arm exploded on the spot. Immediately screamed! "That''s all. You dare to shout in front of me. I think you''re really impatient!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that he didn''t like these two people at all. The star old monster''s eyes were full of horror. He retreated again and again. Unexpectedly, he was blasted by Ye Xiwen. With the addition of the five emperors and the integration of the incarnation of boxing, ye Xiwen''s strength almost climbed to the peak, which is particularly terrible. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He jumped up and chased the past directly. "Hong Tianlin, if you don''t hurry, we''ll join hands to kill this Liao. We''ll kill half of these Xuandan!" The old star monster shouted quickly. Originally, he never thought about sharing Xuandan with Hong Tianlin. Why? He has such self-confidence. What if he swallows it alone? After he steps into the peak of the death mystery realm with these Xuandan, he can really step into the high-level of the Tianhuang palace. He is only one realm away, but his status is very different. Who could do anything about him at that time. But now there is no way. Ye Xiwen''s horror is far beyond his expectation, much worse than the worst situation he thought. Without any hesitation, Hong Tianlin directly waved the flag in his hand on the spot and went down towards Ye Xiwen. He also knew that the reason why his lips died and his teeth were cold was that ye Xiwen was not fierce. He had to work together. Under such circumstances, the two masters each harbored ghosts, but they didn''t dare to hesitate and killed Ye Xiwen one after another. At this time, ye Xiwen never left his hand, just sneered. "By you? You also want to fight me. You really don''t know how to live or die. Just now I gave you a chance to let you leave. Unfortunately, money and wealth move people''s hearts. You''re really exhausted. Anyway, what if you kill two more masters in the later stage of the dead xuanjing!" At this time, he added the five emperors, and the whole person was like an emperor in the world. In an instant, he burst out the power of the five elements one after another, swinging away all their offensives. With one move of his hands, a picture of the force of yin and Yang immediately appeared, which was directly spread out. Suddenly, he shook, and a force of life and death was directly brushed out on the spot, mixed with the talisman of life and death, sweeping out towards Hong Tianlin. Hong Tianlin waved the war flag and directly greeted him, fighting against the power of life and death. "Bang!" He only felt a startling force spreading in his hand, which made his arms completely numb. He was extremely shocked. This guy who seemed harmless to humans and animals suddenly became so terrible. "I think you''re looking for death!" At this time, the star old monster shot countless star forces, tangled into a giant dragon, and swallowed Ye Xiwen with open mouth. "Boom!" The Dragon had just swallowed Ye Xiwen, only heard a huge roar, and the Dragon exploded directly on the spot. The mighty God surname swept across all directions, like a huge wave, one wave higher than another, and ye Xiwen is the great emperor of the world standing on the top of the wave, which is powerful and can''t be looked at directly. (to be continued.) Chapter 1991 "I think you two are really impatient!" Ye Xiwen holds the yin-yang life and death diagram, just like the judge who judges people''s life and death. A force of life and death is directly drawn from his yin-yang life and death diagram. "How can it be? What magic weapon is this!" The old monster of the stars retreated repeatedly and didn''t dare to connect. How could he not know the power of yin and Yang life and death? But even when he reached the cultivation level, as long as he didn''t break into the realm of myths and legends, he couldn''t reach the degree of yin-yang balance. He could only use the power of life or death alone, even if he managed to integrate, The power is far less powerful than when used alone, so few people can use the power of yin and Yang life and death as an attack means, but the power is quite amazing. With his means and vision, how can we not see that this is not ye Xiwen''s own means, but the magic weapon in his hand. What exactly is it? It''s so good. "Hum, it''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen''s hand was as fast as lightning. Suddenly, he swept out several life and death forces, up and down, and completely blocked the old star monster. "Boom, boom!" He couldn''t dodge all of them, so he had to resist one of them. "Bang!" The old star monster was directly stabbed on the spot, and then his only arm screamed on the spot and was swept away. The star old monster was shocked at once. The power of yin and Yang life and death was so powerful that it was no wonder that Hong Tianlin fought hard with top mysterious tools and suffered some losses. "Hum, the five emperors are coming!" Without giving him any chance, ye Xiwen directly photographed Wu Daoqiang''s figure on the spot, rolling down towards the old star monster like five mountains. "Bang!" The old star monster couldn''t escape. He was directly hit by the blast, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, all of which were his essence blood. Above his head, countless defenses were crushed by the raw crushing. He tried his best to support, and there was already a dense sweat flowing out of his head. "Hong Tianlin, don''t you understand the truth that your lips die and your teeth are cold? This son is cruel and cruel. If I die, you don''t want to live!" He kept roaring. Ye Xiwen put too much pressure on him. Almost one person beat him. He retreated step by step and had no power to fight back. At this time, he suddenly remembered something, the incarnation of martial arts. This incarnation of martial arts itself is unusual. Although they can be regarded as the middle and high-level of the Tianhuang temple, the incarnation of martial arts had never appeared on them at that time. It was a incarnation of martial arts that only peerless talents could practice. However, in the Tianhuang temple, especially at this age, there are only a few people who have become the embodiment of martial arts. Although they have not seen all of them, they have also heard of them, but the method of fighting like this is unheard of. On the contrary, it is very similar to the legendary Ye Xiwen. After ye Xiwen slaughtered hundreds of xuanjing masters from the heaven wasteland temple and the divine alliance, he became famous. Everything about him has become the object of everyone''s research. His five emperors'' addition is too obvious. Controlling the power of the five elements and other advanced laws is not something ordinary people can do. "Hong Tianlin, come on, come on, this guy is Ye Xiwen, the Ye Xiwen we want to arrest!" The old star monster shouted quickly. Hong Tianlin is not a fool. Almost immediately, he thought of the same thing as the old star monster. His eyes suddenly flashed a fine light and a trace of ecstasy. Today, it seems that it is really his lucky day. Because ye Xiwen is rampant, the Tianhuang Temple offered a sky high reward to catch Ye Xiwen. This reward is not only external, but also more generous internally. If he can catch Ye Xiwen, no, even if he continues to support, when others arrive, ye Xiwen can''t escape. Today, even if ye Xiwen wasn''t caught by him, his first skill can''t run. What will you want then? What he has to do now is to delay time. When they come, a large number of people are coming, but they came first. Ye Xiwen took a deep look at them and frowned. It''s not easy to do now. It doesn''t matter if there''s no fight before. At most, it''s the internal struggle of the experts in the Tianhuang hall, but now he has been identified. If others know, he may really face endless pursuit. And the most important thing is that there are two masters of the mythical realm of the temple of heaven and earth outside. How dare he relax at all. "If you don''t know, you may still be able to live. It''s a pity that you all know!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly opened his mouth and suddenly absorbed it in one breath. A large string of Xuandan was directly swallowed by him. "Boom!" He had consumed a lot of skills and martial arts incarnation, and all of them were completely replenished in an instant. His combat effectiveness was restored to the peak again. His strength rose to an extremely terrible level. "Ye Xiwen, you''re caught now. There''s still time for everything. Don''t make mistakes. There are so many people here. You can''t escape!" The old star monster shouted quickly. When he made such a guess, he was also extremely shocked. He never thought that ye Xiwen dared to sneak into them and plunder benefits. It''s impossible to describe how bold you are. It''s something you have to be brave enough to do. But he also had to admit that this idea is indeed very right. The most dangerous place is the safest place. If he didn''t recognize his way of fighting, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think that he had hidden among them. "Boom!" The old star monster who was living in * * was surprised. He was also secretly accumulating strength to break the * * of the five emperors Ye Xiwen. Who ever thought that after ye Xiwen absorbed a mouthful of Xuandan, his strength soared, and all his accumulated strength was completely disintegrated. "No, how could this happen!" "Damn it, die!" Hong Tianlin burst out and drank. Countless real yuan swept away at once, and swept towards Ye Xiwen with the war flag. "Bang!" This flag was blocked by Ye Xiwen with his bare hands. This top mysterious weapon was nothing to Ye Xiwen and could not affect him at all. "It''s no use. The gap between you two and me is too big. You''ve missed the best chance to live!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on it, and a great force fell on the old star monster through the presence of the five emperors. "Poof!" The old star monster took a hard bite of blood and sprayed it out. He felt that his eyes were black and he would be completely unable to support it, but there was no way to escape. Now he couldn''t move at all and was completely stopped by Ye Xiwen. "Ah! I want to resist and break it!" He roared, and the blood essence in his body began to burn crazily. If he continued to burn like this, even if he could escape, he would lose his skill. But at this time, where could he care so much. At this time, he finally understood why elder xuanting, who had been ridiculed by him, died in the hands of a younger generation in the middle of the dead xuanjing. It was not that he was too useless, but that this guy was too terrible. He was not human. "Hum, want to turn over? Don''t dream!" Ye Xiwen is ruthless. Since they know their identity, he has a murderous heart. "Qiang!" In the sky, an amazing sword Qi began to condense. Like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, it condensed into a long river of swordsmanship and killed the old star monster directly. "Bang!" The old star monster didn''t have time to react. In an instant, he was stabbed into his body by the long sword and nailed to the ground. After twitching twice, he stopped moving. "No, this son is too cruel!" When Hong Tianlin saw this scene, he was like a ghost taking a risk. He didn''t expect that the old monster of the stars was killed by Ye Xiwen so easily. It was outrageous and terrible. Hong Tianlin quickly rolled up the war flag, turned into a streamer and flew outside the hall. Unexpectedly, he was about to escape directly. At this time, he didn''t care to catch Ye Xiwen. Let''s live his life first. At that time, he can''t run his first skill, but if he can''t live, it will be really miserable. "Want to go? Stay with me!" Ye Xiwen, the fifth emperor, added himself, and the wings of wind and thunder immediately spread out and clapped behind him. "Brush!" His body directly tore the void, immediately caught up with Hong Tianlin, who took the first step, and flew directly above him. "Impossible!" Hong Tianlin was almost scared to death. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so ferocious that he caught up in a moment. The speed was so fast that he was scared to death. But he saw Ye Xiwen flying in the air and kicked him down. "Bang!" Without accident, Hong Tianlin was directly kicked. His whole body fell to the ground like a shell and directly fell out of a huge pit. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. He was still trying to escape. "Qiang!" In the sky, the sword Qi whirled rapidly, growing bigger and bigger, and then it fell down directly. Shengsheng nailed Hong Tianlin to the ground and destroyed his spirit in an instant. He twitched slowly and felt that the strength of his whole body was losing rapidly. He clearly saw that at this time, more than a dozen shadows had appeared at the door of the hall, which was the reinforcements he was looking forward to, but it was too late. "He... He..." He opened his mouth and died completely without saying anything. (to be continued.) Chapter 1992 Those who have arrived now are a little silly at this time. Although it is very common for them to fight each other for wealth, it is the first time to kill each other. In other words, even if they want to kill, they have to find a place where there is no one around to do it quietly. Such a aboveboard slaughter has never been seen. Experts at the level of death Xuan realm are the backbone of any force. Without a reasonable reason, they will never be allowed to fight each other for no reason. But what do they see now? Two masters in the later stage of the death Xuan realm died in one breath, not in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of their own people. Once the news comes out, we can imagine what kind of sensation it will cause. Is this man crazy? Even if you compete for Xuandan, you can''t be so cruel. Everyone''s brain is like a crash. Suddenly, they can''t react for a while. And ye Xiwen didn''t care what they thought. When they plundered all their wealth, he began to control Tianyuan mirror and began to plunder those Xuandan. In a twinkling of an eye, millions of Xuandan came into the bag. At this time, those people finally reacted. The endless ocean of Xuandan was the root cause of such a violent conflict between the three people on both sides. The endless Xuandan ocean was a huge treasure. Their eyes were red when they saw the two corpses on the ground that had not cooled down, but the whole person suddenly calmed down. I''m kidding. Without these two bodies, they might still have the courage to fight with Ye Xiwen. It''s the so-called law does not blame the public, not to mention the disciples of the same sect. It''s not enough to be killed. But now looking at the two bodies that were not cold, they suddenly became frightened and reacted. I''m kidding. This is serious. Many people are also secretly cursing the guy who wants to eat alone. Go crazy now. When he is discovered by the peak, he will die. Kill two masters in the later stage of the dead xuanjing realm. Such a crime will not be passed casually. Ye Xiwen glanced at them. He didn''t know what these people were thinking. If he was really a person in the heaven and earth temple, I''m afraid he should find a way to kill people at this time. Anyway, he had already killed two and didn''t care to kill more. However, he is not an expert of Tianhuang hall anyway. At this time, where can he have time to take care of them? It is the right way to take all Xuandan away. When these people saw that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to kill them, they reluctantly relieved. They were also afraid that ye Xiwen would suddenly be killed by his crazy surname. After experiencing the initial jealousy, they also began to have such concerns. They were afraid that ye Xiwen would kill people and kill people. At that time, it could be said that they were killed by the people of the ancient ancestor religion. This almost doesn''t need too much consideration. They will do so. After all, it''s more terrible to be punished by the high-level of Tianhuang hall than to kill. But anyway, they didn''t dare to get close. They could only stare at Ye Xiwen and watch him put hundreds of millions of Xuandan''s ocean into his own pocket. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" A loud cry of killing came in from the outside, sweeping in circle by circle like a sound wave. As soon as ye Xiwen''s face changed, the Taoist army group surrounded and suppressed him. So fast, the decline of ancient zujiao is faster than he thought. It seems that he doesn''t have much time left. Up to now, he has only taken less than half of the Xuandan, which has reached 50 million. For him, this is indeed a huge wealth, but there is no comparison of hundreds of millions of Xuandan. He simply opened the yin-yang life and death map, together with the Tianyuan mirror, and constantly swept away these mysterious pills. The experts of the Tianhuang hall outside the hall were stunned and their eyes were straight. Looking at the Xuandan, they almost didn''t drool directly. Finally, the scream of killing had rushed into the palace, and ye Xiwen finally searched the hundreds of millions of Xuandan. The experts of the Tianhuang hall outside the hall are gnashing their teeth. They have never seen anyone who can eat this share alone. They scold one after another. At that time, you will spit it out with interest. At this time, ye Xiwen did not dare to stay after he collected all these Xuandan. Although these wealth is only a drop in the bucket compared with the wealth accumulated by the ancient ancestor religion over the past 100 million years. But for him, there are already a lot. Personally, it''s not too much to say that he got rich overnight. Although he is still a little unwilling, he also knows that he can''t continue to be greedy, otherwise he will die. Before, Hong Tianlin and Xingchen old man died because they were too greedy and couldn''t recognize the situation? He was so enraged that he had to kill them. "Brush!" He simply tore open the space, a flash, and went directly out of the palace. The space array of the palace here had been completely destroyed by that blow. Otherwise, he could not escape directly across the space. When he came out directly, he saw that the whole battlefield seemed to have completely divided the victory and defeat. With the killing of their leader, the whole situation has been completely defeated. Those Taoist soldiers have retreated into the depths of the ancient ancestral continent for final resistance. In the sky, there are Daobing groups in the Tianhuang hall and experts from all sides. At the top, there was a huge corpse floating. It was the leader of the ancient ancestor religion. It had completely lost the breath of life. Although the laws of the whole body were still very vigorous and lifelike, he could see that it was indeed dead. The God of war is trying to break the rules of the ancient ancestor cult leader, and then put him in his bag and cultivate him to the realm of myth. Even if it is just a flesh body, it is also a supreme treasure of heaven and earth. Some evil ways can even refine such existence into puppets. Having a puppet in the realm of myth is an immeasurable wealth for anyone. The other figure in the mythical realm is not there and seems to have left. However, now that the defeat of the ancient ancestral religion has been determined, there is no need for two figures in the mythical realm to sit down. That would be a waste of these talents in the mythical realm. "Ye Xiwen, you quietly get close to the past and find a way to capture the body of the ancient patriarch. This body is enough to refine into a magic puppet and even give full play to your strength before birth. In this way, you will have more protection. At least when I can''t do it now, you can protect you!" Suddenly, ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind. "I can''t escape at all!" Ye Xiwen said something speechless. It''s crazy to dare to seize the flesh under the eyes of an expert in the realm of myth. But if you can really take the flesh, then his benefits don''t need Ye Mo to say, he also knows. All ethnic groups and sects have more or less this method of refining puppets, and what ye Mo taught is undoubtedly the most advanced among them. It is very terrible that he can even give full play to his strength before birth. Because ordinary puppets can hardly give full play to their strength before birth, they just win by quantity. "So after you get close, immediately assume the Dharma array to escape. After you succeed, run away immediately!" Ye Mo said. "But even so, I can''t escape!" Ye Xiwen knows very well how terrible a master in the realm of myth is. I''m afraid he will be directly arrested and killed on the spot before he tears open the space. If other people said that to him, he was afraid that the birds would not be able to bird, but the idea was put forward by Ye Mo, which was naturally different. He was waiting for ye Mo''s explanation. "I know, but if he wants to do it, I can do it!" "What, you do it. Can you control the body of the Dark Lord now?" Ye Xiwen said in surprise. If so, what''s more terrible about him? The flesh of the Dark Lord is also at the divine level. Even after control, he can only give full play to the strength of the flesh, which is far better than the master of the ordinary mythical realm. That''s more than enough to protect him. "Not yet. I haven''t completely subdued the yuan spirit, but I can forcibly urge it at the critical moment. Although it''s only a moment, it''s enough for you to escape!" Ye Mo said definitely. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed when he got Ye Mo''s affirmative answer. Since ye Mo said so, it must be possible. At this moment, I still felt some pity in my heart. If I could snatch the body of the ancient patriarch, wouldn''t it be much better than anything. Even the hundreds of millions of Xuandan are not more precious than the flesh of the ancient patriarch. Thinking of this, he suddenly became a little crazy. He also knew that what ye Mo said might not be fully realized, but he wanted wealth and danger. If he didn''t go into the tiger''s den, he would get a tiger''s son. He decided to do it and fight. He flew straight to the top. Fortunately, the whole sky has turned into a battlefield. The atmosphere has been completely chaotic. The space doesn''t know how much has been broken. No one noticed that ye Xiwen actually flew up. And most importantly, I''m afraid no one would think that someone would want to boldly snatch food from an expert in the mythical realm such as the God of war. It''s just looking for death, and it''s still not fast enough. This, on the other hand, gave Ye Xiwen a chance. (to be continued.) Chapter 1993 It is precisely because no one ever thought that someone dared to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, so even the God of war did not pay much attention. He is only constantly committed to breaking these exuberant laws, which are almost formed by reading and protect him. If we can''t defeat it, even the God of war can''t use the law of space to pack the body away. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Under the attack of the God of war, these already shaky laws quickly collapsed, and the serious God of war did not notice that someone had hidden in space debris through space cracks, and had actually come nearby. Even in space debris, ye Xiwen can feel the torrents brought by the collision, sweeping over, enough to sweep anyone to death. Unless he starts the state of adding the five emperors, he still has a lot of trouble. But at this time, once he starts the state of adding the five emperors, he will die. He can''t wait for a low-key breath. It''s impossible for the breath collection skill to converge all the breath under the state of adding the five emperors. That was tantamount to death, so he could only wait quietly and quickly arrange the escape array in the crack of the space. Although he can tear open the space at will, the space that he can tear open at will can only shuttle through the space at a close distance, not at all for those farther away. He can only use the method array buried in advance. If he just tore open the space, he was afraid that he would be found by the God of war at once and directly arrested and killed on the spot. Even if this array is arranged, it may not be safe. The breath of that space may be found by the God of war. So at this time, I can only hope Ye Mo can buy him more time to escape. Needless to say, as long as you take the wrong step, you may pay the price of life. However, at this time, he had completely ignored so many. The opponents he offended were becoming stronger and stronger, and he had to force his hand. When he couldn''t catch up with his accomplishments for a while, he could only adopt some eccentric methods. Thinking of this, he didn''t care so much at all. He quietly ambushed in space debris, just like an experienced hunter, waiting for the most critical time to make a key move. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The violent collision sound still continued. Suddenly, I just felt that the world seemed to tremble violently. After a while, the space that had been turned into fragments was gradually healing up, because the broken space also blocked Ye Xiwen''s breath from being found. If it was to be reconnected, I''m afraid it would not take long to be found. Just when ye Xiwen began to be anxious, the laws of the ancient patriarch finally completely disintegrated. The God of War showed a sneer on his face and finally killed the old opponent who had been entangled with him for thousands of years. Everything about him will also fall into his own hands. This time, it cost a lot to invite foreign aid. It was really not in vain. When the ancient patriarchal religion was exterminated, wouldn''t he go to a higher level with his credit? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Suddenly, I saw a blood light, swept out of the void, swept out directly with the power of yin and Yang life and death, and even rolled directly into the body of the ancient patriarch. Immediately he reacted and became angry. "Who, what rat!" He suddenly became angry. His dignity was provoked. Someone dared to challenge his dignity. Under his eyes, he wanted to take away the fruits of his victory. He''s going crazy. Without waiting for any reaction, the blood light mixed with the power of yin and Yang life and death has directly shrouded the ancient ancestor''s body, and a burst of spatial fluctuations flickered, which is a sign to directly put the ancient ancestor''s body into the bag. "Die!" He was about to go mad. A spear in his hand appeared directly in his hand. Then his mind swept out directly, locked Ye Xiwen''s direction in an instant, and with a bang, the spear was like a mighty river, cutting through the river of time and ushering in an eternal blow. "Hula!" The spear swept down, and ye Xiwen felt that an amazing sharp edge had locked him firmly. He has only one feeling, that is, he will be shot in the head. There is a feeling that the whole head will burst. It had such a terrible feeling before it was bombed. "Ye Mo, do it!" He clenched his teeth, calmed the feeling, and roared. On his hand, complex Indian patterns were condensing rapidly, with a variety of patterns, and the space array in front of him began to rumble. The power of madness runs in it. "Boom!" There was a huge roar. At that critical time, a magic claw fell from the sky without any magic gas or even any fluctuation. It was just a very ordinary magic claw, shuttling out of the void and then facing the spear. The terrible power attached to the spear exploded in his hand, and swept up an endless energy storm crazily, but all of them were blocked on the spot by this magic claw. Even a little wave could not rise. Suddenly, they all turned into nothingness. "What is this?" The God of war was stunned at once. Maybe he never thought that he would be stopped. He clearly swept a weak existence with his divine mind. At most, it was just a mysterious realm of death. How could such a powerful and terrible demon clan join in. For the demon race, he didn''t know that there had been several emperors, countless demon gods and a powerful race with great glory. But among the existing demons, I don''t know that there will be such a powerful demons. It''s the most terrible thing that you can catch him with an angry blow just by your flesh. He hit angrily. He knew very well that experts in the realm of ordinary mythology dared to connect with their hands. Then he would wait for his hands to be blown to pieces with his flesh. Even a race that is good at flesh would not dare to connect like this. Is it the devil of the abyss! A name flashed through his mind. This demon myth master has risen like a comet in their circle in recent years. It should be said that he has revived. Before a distant time, the abyss demon master had already established a great reputation, which is even recorded in their ancient books of the temple of heaven and waste. Later, I heard that they were sealed. I don''t know how they lived to this day. Later, they directly broke into the xuanjie and had a fight with their temple Lord. Even their temple Lord was a little inferior. According to their temple Lord, that is, I''m afraid that the abyss Demon Lord should be about to step into the last step in the legend. The only real invincible figure who can match him is now about the leader of the divine alliance. If the abyss demon master did it, everything would be great. Now the abyss demon master commands a considerable part of the demon family, stands on his own as king, breaks away from the control of the demon world and tries to control the ancient demon world. Transform into a new demon world, and then he can become the Lord of the demon world. With the supreme luck of the whole world, he will be born into the way of the supreme demon king. This is not a secret, but many people think of it and dare not do it. There are too many secrets in the ancient demon world. There are countless ancient inheritance involved. No one dares to try like this. Moreover, the ordinary world can''t bear the great fortune of the emperor. A world similar to the ancient demon world is similar to Dragon Island, and the ancient Phoenix world is more powerful and terrible. Therefore, it seems to many people that the abyss demon master is crazy. Who ever thought that he succeeded in beating the Terrans in the ancient demon world, at least they had no power to fight back. Even their royal court was destroyed, occupied the land of many Terrans, successfully based in the ancient demon world, and even reportedly won the support of some demon world leaders. The success of the abyss demon master also made many people start to have different ideas. The success of the abyss demon master is a good example for them. Even their Tianhuang temple was one of them. They captured the ancient demon world and obtained the supreme inheritance. This temptation was too big for them to resist. After that, the high-level of Tianhuang temple had the idea of expediting the ancient demon world. Ye Xiwen was just an excuse for their expedition. It did not and did not affect their expedition to the ancient demon world. Their main goal was to go to the demon family. As for the human family, it could be wiped out easily. As a race that doesn''t even have a master in the xuanjing realm, how can it stop the army of the Tianhuang temple? As for the human beings in the xuanjie realm, they don''t pay attention to them. They don''t even have a mythical realm. They still want to turn the sky? In his mind, countless possible surnames flashed, but it was at this time that the flesh of the ancient patriarch who was originally in front of him had been completely absorbed by that blood light. "Damn it, I want to go!" He immediately roared angrily, and the spear shot again. The spear swept out and directly swept down the space debris Ye Xiwen hid. "Boom!" A small mushroom cloud rose, and the whole piece of space debris has been completely turned into powder. But at this time, ye Xiwen had already disappeared. At that critical moment, he finally hid in the array and had been transmitted to a distant place in a twinkling of an eye. "Roar!" The God of war issued an angry roar, which was almost crazy. Under his own eyes, he robbed his biggest booty, which was tantamount to throwing a big slap on his face. His angry roar continued to spread far away throughout the universe. (to be continued.) Chapter 1994 "Brush!" When ye Xiwen reappeared, he was already in a distant space. At a glance, it was a mountain forest. I don''t know where it appears. In that case, he can only arrange non directional transmission. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and finally escaped the pursuit. The situation just now was too dangerous. If he was a little late, he might die under the God of war, and ye Mo was unable to stop the next wave of attack for him. He had swept into the Tianyuan mirror. Ye Mo, who had already occupied more than half of the flesh, almost collapsed after blocking the attack just now, and directly and completely defeated. He only occupied 20% of the control of the two people''s flesh. It can be said that he had been seized of the control of the flesh by the yuan spirit. If it weren''t for the joint suppression of the letter and the ancient Scripture of the gods, at this time, the yuan spirit who controlled most of the flesh body was afraid to make trouble. At that time, I''m afraid the whole Tianyuan mirror will be destroyed. It''s terrible to think about the chaos caused by a god level corpse. And in this battle for the flesh, the superior side will continue to enlarge, while the inferior side will only become more and more difficult to resist. The advantage has been achieved, but now it has been completely transformed into nothingness. Now if you want to control the flesh of the Dark Lord again, you don''t know it will take a long time to succeed. This time has been delayed for a long time. He paid a great price to get the flesh of the ancient patriarch. Many of the plans originally made based on Ye Mo''s ability to control the body can''t be used at all. However, no matter how huge the cost is, the result is good. Although the process is a little breathtaking, on the whole, it is still worth it. "Ye Xiwen, I will teach you a set of great Dharma of the devil puppet. This set of great Dharma was once a supreme housekeeping skill among the demons. Later, it fell into the hands of my master after several twists and turns. Now I will teach it to you!" Ye Mo said, "General puppet skills have their own limits. Although some puppet masters can control thousands or tens of thousands of puppets at the same time, these puppets are unconscious and can''t be regarded as a really powerful method. The great rule of Disha puppet I taught you is not painful. When you refine, he can even have considerable combat wisdom and refining degree The higher you are, the higher your fighting wisdom will be. You will even be able to give full play to your combat effectiveness before birth. At that time, you will have an extra powerful bodyguard. For a long time, I can''t spare time to pay attention to you. I can only try my best to refine the flesh of the Dark Lord. Therefore, I can''t help you in everything. You can only rely on yourself, If there is an expert in the realm of myth, you can be safe! " Ye Xiwen nodded. He knew very well that this was the price he had to pay for competing for the flesh. If there was no free lunch in the sky, he had to pay the price. "However, although the ancient patriarch is dead, he is, after all, a figure who broke the five Heaven of delusion. It is still impossible for you to completely refine at present!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen nodded. The so-called mythical realm is just the statement of people who don''t understand, because their achievements and legends are like myths in legends, so it is called mythical realm. In fact, the real name of the mythical realm is to break through the false realm. What is breaking through the false realm is to break through all the falsehood and see through the real essence of life. Only through this process can we really get rid of everything and reach the legendary realm of immortality. Breaking the false realm is also divided into nine realms, nine heavens. And above the nine heaven of the broken delusion realm is the realm of the gods in the true legend. That is another realm. It''s almost a middle-level expert in breaking the delusional realm. Such an expert is very rare. No wonder the ancient ancestor cult has been able to stand against such a huge thing as the temple of natural disasters for countless years, especially the inside information. In this way, the God of war of famine that day was afraid that it was also the strength to break through the delusional realm for more than five days. As soon as it came out, it seriously damaged the existence of the ancient patriarch. I''m afraid it was no less than this realm. The two mythical characters casually caught in the wasteland hall that day were already so powerful, which put great pressure on Ye Xiwen. As for such a deep-rooted behemoth that has not known how many years of existence, we do not know how many such powerful beings exist, otherwise we can not maintain the expansion of the Tianhuang temple without decline for countless years. And the expeditionary army in the wasteland hall that day. I don''t know how many experts will be among them. But at this time, he doesn''t care so much. Now he wants to do everything to enhance his strength, which is the real thing to do. Now what he has to do is to refine the body of the ancient patriarch and become a magic puppet while breaking into the later stage of the mysterious realm of death, and try every means to make himself strong. Fortunately, in the chaos, he plundered hundreds of millions of Xuandan, which made him rich at once. Otherwise, even if he wanted to refine the flesh of the ancient patriarch, it was impossible. Without enough wealth, we can''t support it at all. Without hesitation, he found a safe and remote place and began to shut up. First, he burned a large number of Xuandan and poured into the mysterious space. He didn''t have so much time to understand the great Dharma of the local devil puppet, which must be completed in a short time. Time, also with his day-to-day closure, quickly swept past, like a white horse crossing the gap. In a blink of an eye, five years is fleeting. For the whole metaphysical world, five years is just a drop in the ocean. But because at this point in time, many things broke out together. The biggest thing, of course, is that the nameless Taoist temple, which has been waiting for a long time, has finally been fully opened. As soon as the news came out, the whole world in the metaphysical world was shocked, and everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the unknown Taoist Academy. With the opening of the unknown Taoist school, the ten-year cruel journey and training have finally been liberated. Now the geniuses who still hold the quota token in their hands don''t have to worry about being beaten. Now they are the official disciples of the unknown Taoist school. If any force wants to attack them again, it is to provoke the majesty of the unknown Taoist school. No force has such courage. They can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The carp jumped over the dragon''s gate and was close at hand. In this ten-year campaign, the quota token has already changed countless owners. Many people don''t know which owner the quota token is in their hands. What can stay is either excellent strength, or bad luck, or simply those with a huge influence background, or both of these peerless talents. And the owners of those tokens suddenly became the names sung by countless people and the targets tried to win over by countless forces. In particular, those who have not changed their masters from the beginning have become the best of them. Everyone knows that as long as they graduate from the unknown Taoist academy, they will all become peerless figures without exception. When many people are still in the unknown Taoist academy, they have stepped into the realm of myth, that is, breaking the realm of delusion, This is the reason why the number of places in the unknown Taoist school is so precious. Ordinary people don''t know how many years it will take to enter the broken delusion state. Even if it is the peak of the dead Xuan state, many people have no chance to enter in this life. The nameless Taoist school can do it in just ten years. It can be imagined how crazy everyone is. Everyone is waiting for the existence of those masters. After there is no danger, they will appear one by one, each of whom has been a sensation for a while. In five years, all kinds of talents are like crucian carp crossing the river. Meteors twinkle and shine through the night sky. Slowly, ye Xiwen, who was originally the absolute center and focus in people''s eyes, has gradually become an ordinary pronoun. Compared with other wonderful battles and many talented deeds, ye Xiwen''s quota has not changed, but those who really pay attention to him know that the reason why he has not changed is not how many battles and tests he has experienced, but that no one has found his trace in these five years. In these five years, he seems to have evaporated from the world, There was no shadow at all, and there was no whereabouts at all. Even the people of the heaven and earth temple and the God alliance can be said to have exhausted all the power of the world to search Ye Xiwen, but the result is that there is no clue. He is like the world has evaporated, or no one has appeared in front of anyone, and no one can find a trace of him. There are also many people who think that he should have died. There are so many dangerous places in the battlefield of the xuanjie world, and they don''t know how many tyrants are lurking. If they accidentally encounter one, they will be dead. Only such an explanation can explain why Ye Xiwen can''t find anyone at all. Even giants such as Tianhuang temple and Shenmeng can''t find his clues. This itself is a very abnormal thing. In this case, the enthusiasm for discussing him is gradually disappearing, and everyone''s eyes are on those more dazzling and dazzling peerless talents. Five years later, in a hidden valley, a figure sitting together finally opened his eyes. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the boundless momentum swept out in an instant, and the whole valley was flattened by his terrible momentum for a long time. "Finally, the late stage of the mysterious realm of death!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1995 He has really entered the late stage of the death mystery realm, and now he has all erupted, integrating the strength of the incarnation of martial arts and the addition of the five emperors. It is almost comparable to the existence at the peak of the death mystery realm. Although it is not comparable to those who have already touched the existence of the broken delusion realm, it is enough to enter the ranks of first-class experts in the current world. In order to cross this step, it took him five years and 20 million Xuandan to successfully take this step. Of course, during these five years, what really consumed most of his experience was the refining of the magic puppet of the ancient patriarch. Since five years ago, ye Xiwen had snatched the body of the ancient patriarch from the God of war, he began to refine it into a magic puppet. It was naturally as difficult as heaven to refine the ancient patriarch who broke the delusional realm with the strength of the mysterious realm. Although the local devil puppet * * is very good, even so, it took a whole five years and 30 million Xuandan. He just managed to refine the corpse of the ancient patriarch by 10%, but only this success has the powerful strength to break the peak of delusion. Although he was at the bottom in breaking the delusional state, there was an extremely powerful guarantee for ye Xiwen. Even in the face of the abyss demon lord, he would not have no power to fight back. Before, facing the abyss demon lord, he was able to escape, but he was lucky. Now he is much more confident. In ancient times, there was another name for breaking the delusional realm, that is, demigod. At this point, almost all experts will give birth to some god surnames, and the body began to change from * * mortal to God. It is precisely because they are contaminated with some god surnames that they will be described by people who do not know the truth with the realm of myth, because for them, being able to generate God surnames in their bodies is tantamount to becoming a myth of God. In ancient times, demigods were not specifically divided, but just a great realm. For ancient power, demigods were only a transition into the realm of preaching and becoming gods, and only a threshold in * *. However, for today''s martial artists, it has almost become a legendary thing to prove the Tao and become a God. Breaking the delusional realm, that is, the demigod, is the peak that human beings can reach. Many people are trapped in breaking the delusional realm and may not be able to go further for life. Therefore, slowly breaking the delusional realm has also divided more realms, and gradually formed a recognized saying of breaking the delusional nine realms to confirm different strengths and weaknesses. Ye Mo is dismissive of this. For him, it is not necessary for the demigod to divide the nine realms. For ye Xiwen, this is just a statement. If there is no division, we should climb up step by step. In xuanjing, it is quite different whether there is a master who breaks the delusional realm or not for any force. Only with a master who breaks the delusional realm, can we really have a first-class force. Over the years, the ancient Terrans have been as stable as Mount Tai in the mysterious world because they have masters who break the delusional realm. Once the masters who break the delusional realm show the slightest sign of support, they will almost immediately attract countless coveted eyes. Now, ye Xiwen alone has the top combat effectiveness comparable to a first-class force. When it comes out, he is afraid to lose his glasses. Having a master''s body guard to break the delusion environment will naturally lead to different results, but the price will naturally be very high. Five years passed in a twinkling of an eye. Now, he can finally be regarded as the * * of the unknown Taoist school. Don''t worry about being chased everywhere anymore, at least on the face of it. It also gives him enough time to grow. In the next ten years, under the name of the unknown Taoist temple * *, even the God alliance and the Tianhuang temple did not dare to deal with themselves openly. At last, I can barely breathe a sigh of relief. I don''t have to hide everywhere anytime, anywhere. In the past five years, although he avoided it, it doesn''t mean he didn''t know anything. In fact, at this point, he can always know something as long as he pays attention. Although it''s just some big events that stir the whole metaphysical world, it''s enough. In the past five years, apart from the opening of the nameless Taoist temple, the biggest thing for the whole metaphysical world is to let the people of the God alliance find the cemetery of a fallen god. It was the little devil God in the ruins Ye Xiwen had seen before. Since the trace of that God was found at that time, all major forces have united and began to search for the whereabouts of this God. A fallen god, which represents the benefits, it can be imagined that no one can refuse such a * *. Since getting the news, more than a dozen huge forces, including Shenmeng, Tianhuang temple and tianwai Cloud City, have gathered there. For this matter, even the expedition originally planned by the Tianhuang temple was delayed, which is the real reason why Ye Xiwen was able to retreat peacefully. Even an expedition was organized, and all major forces showed great strength. The expedition troops were divided into five routes, and there were a large number of experts. Each route had more than five mythical experts, and there were countless other experts in the dead and living realm. They rushed into the cemetery where the gods were. No one knew the specific process. As a result, several experts lost more than half, and the remaining experts fled in confusion. Even the more than 20 mythological experts could survive and run out, even less than half. This matter caused a sensation in the whole metaphysical world. Such a force was enough to sweep any force in the metaphysical world. As a result, it was defeated and escaped. Moreover, there are still so many losses. It can even be said that several major forces have hurt their vitality. Although it is not serious, it is shocking enough. This matter has been fermenting for several years and has not been settled until now. As for what happened to them, he didn''t know. On the one hand, the major forces didn''t say much about it. On the other hand, ye Xiwen was in a closed state and couldn''t make full efforts to inquire. Naturally, the results were not detailed. This is a big event for several major forces, but it is the best for him. If the Tianhuang temple really wants to expedition the ancient times, he can only go back and fight back. It gave him a chance. "Now, it''s time to go to the unknown Taoist temple!" **After the completion, he didn''t stop at once and went straight to the unknown Taoist school. It was already the beginning time of the unknown Taoist school, and his distance was far away. However, this time, there was a magic puppet of the ancient patriarch, a mythical figure, who directly opened it with all his strength. You can imagine how fast it was. Almost half a day later, ye Xiwen had come to the periphery of the unknown Taoist Academy. In order not to disturb the experts of the unknown Taoist academy, he still included the magic puppet. He just got to the outskirts of the city of the falling moon. "Brush!" A flash of light flashed up, and then an amazing blade came directly. * * opened the space and cut down towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen was vigilant. Raise your hand immediately. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron. In front of Ye Xiwen, a long knife showed its shape, and in the space behind the long knife, a figure hid in it. "An expert at the peak of the dead Xuan realm!" Ye Xiwen was surprised. The murderous spirit was sent out by the master who loomed. An expert at the peak of the dead mysterious realm ambushed him personally. It can be imagined how shocked he was. You know, the first-class forces are just a mythical master. The general leader of the second-class forces is just a peak of the dead xuanjing. Even so, the second-class forces are not too many in the xuanjie. Moreover, this master is full of murderous and dead spirit. He is not an ordinary master, but a killer. Before he spoke, he was suddenly attacked by the killer. It is conceivable that he was running for him. It can be imagined how terrible it is that the killer at the peak of the death mystery realm can even assassinate the legendary master of the mythical realm under specific circumstances. "I think you''re looking for death. Who sent you!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and his voice shook into the falling moon city. "Brush!" The killer didn''t answer Ye Xiwen''s words, but cut down on the spot, and the blade was swept away, fast and cruel. It''s completely conceivable that this is a very professional killer. I don''t know which killer organization took the money and had to fight against Ye Xiwen. As for who hired him, ye Xiwen could think with his toes that it was either the heaven and earth temple or the divine alliance. Only these two could pay such a high price to deal with him. The existence of the peak of the death mystery realm can''t be invited by anyone. Even if you can, it will cost a lot of money. Without deep hatred, it is impossible to make such a determination, but ye Xiwen and they do have such deep hatred. Ye Xiwen did not avoid or dodge immediately. He immediately went directly to the state of adding the five emperors. His breath suddenly soared many times and roared. Directly a big hand poked out, and the big hand suddenly caught the knife light. The knife light struggled in his hand and was crushed by him. It all exploded and started. "No? Then I''ll beat you until you say it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Although these are dangerous at any time, they win in the hidden surname. They can''t escape thousands of miles in a single blow. If they fight head-on, their strength will be much worse. Therefore, ye Xiwen dares to fight even if he doesn''t integrate the incarnation of martial arts. (to be continued.) Chapter 1996 Ye Xiwen''s drinking immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the falling moon city. "Isn''t that ye Xiwen?" Some people had sharp eyes and recognized Ye Xiwen almost at once. Although he hasn''t appeared in front of the public for five years, for these people, they just forget, but they don''t really forget this man. I''m afraid someone will sing even in a few years. There are few men who can be so amazing and brave. "Sure enough, he''s right. Isn''t there news that he has died in a mysterious battlefield? Now it seems that these are obvious. They are all rumors!" "Sure enough, how could this man die so easily?" "Now there''s a lot of excitement. Even with the protection of the unknown Taoist temple, it''s impossible for the God alliance and the heaven famine hall to give up easily!" Everyone knows the surnames of Shenmeng and Tianhuang Temple very well. It is impossible for such a person who provokes their majesty to go unpunished. So all of a sudden, many people began to think about how the people of the temple of heaven and God alliance would look when they got the news. But they quickly reacted. They didn''t wait for the response of the temple of heaven and the God alliance. In fact, they have already responded, haven''t they? The killer, the dead man, no one thought he really inadvertently appeared here, but he fought with Ye Xiwen. "The speed of Tianhuang temple and divine alliance is so fast that he found his return so quickly. No, I think it should have been in ambush for a long time. Well, if ye Xiwen was still alive, now the unnamed Taoist temple is opened, and he has no reason not to come back!" "Five years, you finally came back. For five years, I don''t want to fight you again all the time!" In a courtyard, the fifth sad silently touched the long bow in his hand and said. In his eyes, he was unusually firm. In another courtyard, Hua Menghan''s cold figure stood still, looking at the blue figure in the sky. Looking at it, he was a little crazy. "Brother ye, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Let me see how much you have improved over the years!" A young man walked in the street, carrying a long sword, like a sharp sword. Everyone avoided where he passed for fear that he might not be able to reach it. He looked at Ye Xiwen in the distance and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Ye Xiwen''s loud drink roared out countless people in the whole moon city. At this time, ye Xiwen''s counterattack in the sky has just begun. "No? Then I''ll beat you until you say it!" Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with five fingers and blew it out directly. The whole sky collapsed. In front of the golden fist strength, it was nothing at all. The whole line collapsed. The force that destroyed the world rushed directly to the assassin all the way, and the speed was extremely fast. The assassin saw it and broke it directly. He immediately roared and waved his knife into a long dragon. "Boom!" The fist strength and the knife awn collided fiercely, forming an effect like a brilliant fireworks. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly smashed his blade with a fist. This blade is strange, fast, and sharp. It is very difficult to defend, but ye Xiwen is not led by his nose. Regardless of his attack, a direct blow hit his skull. He can resist the assassin''s knife, but can the assassin take his blow. The assassin obviously knew this, so he didn''t dare to fight with his life. He had to temporarily change from attack to defense. Immediately his defense collapsed, and his move itself was to fight with his life. On defense, the power was sharply reduced by more than one chip and a half. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s fist strength and attack were really fierce and invincible, which was too terrible. He hurriedly retreated. His body was like a strange shadow. He twisted the space and wanted to hide in it to avoid Ye Xiwen''s fist strength. "Want to hide, where to go!" Ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. He stepped out directly and came to the assassin''s position in an instant. His hands tore out endless golden light. When the space was like a picture, he directly tore open a huge crack on the spot, revealing the assassin''s body. The assassin was extremely shocked. His eyes flashed unparalleled surprise. He thought Ye Xiwen was so strong and powerful that he shouldn''t be fast. Who knows, he came first and caught up directly. He immediately wanted to dodge again and jump directly into the chaos. "Want to go?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and immediately formed a complex seal. In the sky, a huge seal fell from the void and immediately turned into a huge mountain and fell from the sky. Even the sky seemed to be shaken down by this big seal. "Bang!" The assassin screamed directly on the spot and was directly hit by the mountain seal. A mouthful of blood gushed out, even mixed with some internal organs, which shattered the inner house at one fell swoop. We can see the terrible power of shaking the mountain seal. But the assassin didn''t dare to stay at all, not even a little. Ye Xiwen was so terrible that he was just like a monster. Even if his frontal fighting ability could only be regarded as the existence at the bottom among the strong ones at the peak of the dark realm of death. However, even the existence at the bottom of the peak of the death mystery realm is at least the peak of the death mystery realm. Besides, he is still a killer. Anyone who sees their business is not frightened. Even the myth experts are unwilling to offend them. No one will be vigilant all his life. Everyone has a wrong time. At that time, it is really fatal. In order to assassinate a target, he lurked for a hundred years and did not move. Finally, he killed the target. People who are not in this industry will never understand this surname. Keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!! However, if he wants to go, he can go away. It''s too hard for him to pay attention to Ye Xiwen. His speed was very fast, like ghosts shuttling through the void, but ye Xiwen''s speed was faster and chased him directly like thunder. "Wow!" On him, a more terrible force of thunder directly spread, and the field of wind and thunder directly expanded. All of a sudden, the assassin master''s way was blocked. Suddenly, countless thunder forces poured into his body, paralyzed his whole body, and his actions began to be jealous and inconvenient. At this time, a sword spirit ran across the sky and dived down like a river. It fell into the assassin''s body. "Bang!" With a heavy blow, the assassin''s body immediately fell apart, suffered a heavy blow and annihilated the yuan God. An expert at the peak of the dead mysterious realm died miserably in an instant. His wealth also fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, but what made him a little depressed was that the assassin was so sophisticated that he didn''t put all his wealth on him. He was just hundreds of thousands of mysterious pills and some pills for healing the outbreak. It seemed that he was coming to fight for his life, and the real wealth didn''t come with him. Because if you fail, not only you will die, but even your wealth will be given to your enemies. It''s really not cost-effective. For ye Xiwen, who still needs Xuandan very much now, how much is how much. His whole body''s blood essence was also absorbed by Ye Xiwen. In the end, he was still an expert at the peak of the dead Xuan realm, which made his skill grow a little. This has made him overjoyed. Ye Xiwen''s skill is far more than ten times that of the same realm. Even if it is only a small section, it is also a very large number. This attack gave him great confidence. The peak of the death mystery realm was just like this. Of course, he also knew that the reason why he could succeed so easily was largely because the assassin master chose to escape instead of fighting with himself. He was bent on running away, but he didn''t have much thought to fight back, which also gave Ye Xiwen a chance to solve it easily. Otherwise, if an expert at the top of the dead Xuan realm fought hard, even he would be very difficult. The falling moon city, however, fell into a temporary silence because of Ye Xiwen''s attack. An expert at the peak of the dead mysterious world, even if he is just a killer, is not an opponent. He doesn''t seem to have stepped into the peak of the dead mysterious world at all. He doesn''t have that momentum or the feeling that he is almost the peak of the dark world. They are also masters in the mysterious realm, so they have the most feelings. Five years ago, he was very hard to deal with the experts in the later stage of the dead xuanjing. At the beginning, he was chased by the elder xuanting. He had to spend a lot of money to hurt him. This is what many people in the falling moon city saw with their own eyes. Five years ago, they witnessed with their own eyes that ye Xiwen slaughtered hundreds of experts from the God alliance and the heaven famine hall in one breath. Only in the past five years, he stepped into the later stage of the death realm from the boy who had just entered the middle stage of the death realm. And his combat effectiveness has made amazing progress. In his hand, the expert at the top of the dead Xuan realm killed him directly. "His progress is so fast. If he goes on like this, it''s good. It''s terrible. His progress is almost visible!" "This time, the divine alliance and the Tianhuang temple were miscalculated. I thought that a dead man killer at the peak of the dead xuanjing was enough to kill Ye Xiwen. Who ever thought that he could easily kill him." "Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance have made good calculations, but unfortunately, they still haven''t calculated Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness. This has suffered a great loss. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid only mythical characters can hold him down!" (to be continued.) Chapter 1997 As ye Xiwen killed the master at the peak of the death mystery realm, many people realized that it would be impossible to treat Ye Xiwen as a temporary upstart and insignificant person. He is rising, and the speed of rising is also unusually fast. If it goes on like this, no, even now, I''m afraid that even those senior old monsters can defeat him, they can''t kill him. It''s only possible to dispatch experts in the mythical realm. However, before that, they had to face the anger from the unknown Taoist school. Even if the assassination was successful, it would be cost-effective to face the anger of the unknown Taoist school. However, since they had failed, they really lost their wives and soldiers. The hearts of people are full of old and complicated, but no matter what, people have to admit that such people are not far from becoming a giant in the metaphysical world and stepping into the realm of myth. Shenmeng and Tianhuang temple are typical of snake fighting, which will not die but suffer from it. Let him grow up. For the two forces, it is a great disaster, especially the characters who may become myths and legends. After refining the blood essence, ye Xiwen, no matter how surprised they were, went straight into the falling moon city. Just entering the falling moon city, Hua Menghan''s figure stood in front of him. "I haven''t heard from you for five years!" Rao is Yihua Menghan''s composure. The first sentence of this meeting can''t help but blame him with a little concern. There was no news in five years. If she didn''t believe it, he would come back safely and could hardly wait. In the past, hundreds of years have been waiting like this. However, after being together, we can''t wait for five years. Every day is like a year. "I was wrong!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said again and again that if people saw it, they were afraid that their eyes would fall off. Ye Xiwen, who was decisive in killing and cutting, had such a side. Just a simple three words, but let her complaint turn into nothingness, leaving nothing but tenderness. Ye Xiwen naturally grasped Hua Menghan''s soft boneless hand, slightly cold, like white jade. Just as they were going to continue to be gentle, suddenly, a hearty laughter came from the street. "Ye Xiwen, haven''t seen you for hundreds of years, but how are you?" Ye Xiwen thought the voice was slightly familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw that the man was extremely familiar. He recognized it at once. It wasn''t a sword and who was it. "Sure enough, it''s you..." Ye Xiwen said that when he saw the name of jianwuchen, he doubted whether it was the same name, but he thought the probability of the same name was too small, especially the sword repair. Unexpectedly, now he saw that it was jianwuchen. Different from the well-known Ye Xiwen''s ancient origin, only Ye Xiwen himself knows that he is the real origin of Zhenwu world. Leaving aside the hometown in his memory, this is his real root. At this time, I saw Jian Wuchen, who was born in the Zhenwu world, and immediately felt very kind. When I met my old friend in a foreign country, it was about the same. "Hahaha, just as I guessed it was you as soon as I saw the name, you should also feel familiar!" Jian Wuchen came up with a laugh. The relationship between the two sides was excellent. Naturally, he didn''t see it at this time. The estrangement that has not been seen for hundreds of years will disappear in a few words. "Yes, I think this person is you, but I''m not sure!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Hua Menghan, of course, knows that the sword is clean, but he is not as familiar as ye Xiwen. "Ha ha, you must be very strange. Why can I get out of the Zhenwu world and even come to the unknown Taoist academy!" Sword dust-free path. Ye Xiwen nodded and did not deny that in the real martial arts world, the cultivation of sword dust-free can be regarded as an outstanding genius, but in the ancient times, such cultivation is too common, not even how outstanding. Not to mention, this is an unnamed Taoist temple. Only a few people can get invitations. Among the myriad worlds of the heavens, there are real top talents. "In fact, it''s also a bit of luck. A long time ago, when my master traveled to the Zhenwu world, he took me as an apprentice and later brought me to the xuanjie world. Speaking of it, I came to the xuanjie world earlier than you. To really say it, when I heard your name, it was a real surprise. When you were in the Zhenwu world, you were a dragon and Phoenix among people, but you didn''t expect it One day, I can see you again in the mysterious world! " Sword dust-free path. When he heard Ye Xiwen''s name, he was really surprised. It was incredible. I thought I would never meet an old friend in the Zhenwu world again in my life. After all, the current level of the two sides is too far away. Who knows, he still let him hear the names of several acquaintances one after another. Hua Menghan and ye Xiwen are all like this. It''s just Hua Menghan. It''s not surprising that the goddess of the ancient Phoenix world can appear in the battlefield of the xuanjie world, while ye Xiwen has no background and can fight. It''s a miracle. As for the background of the ancient Ye family, it''s just a joke. Is this background a background in the metaphysical world? Therefore, in the eyes of many people, he really came up with his own strength, which is really valuable. "I don''t know what master Ling is?" Ye Xiwen asked curiously that he could bring Jian Wuchen directly from the Zhenwu world into the xuanjie world. It seems that he should not be an ordinary person, otherwise it is impossible for Jian Wuchen to enter the unknown Taoist Academy., "Lord of the sword world, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it!" Jian Wuchen said with a smile. "No wonder you are the * * of the master of the sword world!" Ye Xiwen immediately exclaimed. How could he not know the existence of the sword world? Even in the ancient times, the Lord of the sword world is also a famous existence. The sword world is a world opened up by many Kendo experts. It has almost become a paradise for sword cultivation. No one knows how many Kendo leaders there are. Even the top world such as Longdao and guhuang dare not easily provoke the experts in the sword world. In terms of protecting the weak, the sword world is "notorious". Once there was a sect in the world that moved them to go out. As a result, a group of sword practitioners rushed into the world, cut down the grass and root of the sect, and killed none of them overnight. This is why, although the number of people is far less than that of experts like Longdao in the ancient Phoenix world, few people are willing to provoke. It''s just a small effort for such a huge force leader to carry a sword without dust. "Ye Xiwen, you must not know. In fact, master Zun paid attention to you when he was in the Zhenwu world!" Jian Wuchen said with a smile, "My master, the old man, has said many times that you are much better than me when it comes to Kendo talent. Originally, he liked you more, but it''s a pity. My master said that although you have outstanding talent, you haven''t used it in the right way. What you have learned is very complicated. Although you have talent, you also waste it. With the talent of sword cultivation, you can''t become a pure sword cultivation after all , compared with you, I''m still worse! " "What am I? I have Kendo talent!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that his family knows his own affairs and his own affairs. Others don''t know what''s going on. Don''t they know? Although it won''t belittle itself, it can''t be more talented than sword Wuchen. It''s impossible. "Ha ha, anyway, it''s a happy thing to meet you again at this time. Tut Tut, I''ve heard your name many times during this time. You''ve completely annoyed the God alliance and the heaven famine temple!" The sword dustless caresses his palm and says with a smile. "If they don''t provoke me, how can I provoke them!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "I can''t solve it anyway. I''ll kill as many as they want!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, a touch of evil spirit flashed past. "Well, sure enough, you''re still Ye Xiwen, who I knew that day. Ha ha, it''s me now. I''m more and more tied up, but I''m not free and easy without you!" Jian Wuchen said with a smile. "Now that you have arrived, let''s hurry to split heaven city. We should have gone to split heaven City long ago, but I still want to wait and see if you will come back. Now it''s not in vain!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Although the unnamed Taoist temple claims to have four satellite cities, in fact, the nearest one is cracked Tiancheng, and almost every time it is opened, it is not far from cracked Tiancheng. At this time, I''m afraid many people have rushed to split heaven City, and there are not many people still staying here. If it weren''t for Hua Menghan, he would have rushed to split heaven City long ago.. "Fifth brother, why don''t you show up when you come?" Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly said loudly. "I can''t hide it from you!" The fifth said sadly, "Ye Xiwen, in the past five years, your progress is not small, but don''t underestimate me. In the future, we have time to fight again!" "Welcome!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, it''s hard to find such a close opponent. "But now that you''re back, by the way, there''s someone waiting for you to deliver it to cracked sky city!" The fifth sad turned and was about to leave. Suddenly, he turned his head and said. Hearing this, the expressions of Hua Menghan and Jian Wuchen were a little strange, as if they thought of something. (to be continued.) Chapter 1998 Crack Tiancheng, during this period of time, even next, for a long time, the focus of attention in the metaphysical world. Spies from various forces, as well as many talented experts, are all concentrated here. Because many geniuses have arrived here, it has become more lively here, and we almost often see the collision between various geniuses. And ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan, Jian Wuchen, and the arrival of the fifth sadness suddenly added fuel and vinegar to the already hot atmosphere and became more hot. Several more masters of the peerless Tianjiao level appeared. In particular, the emergence of Ye Xiwen, a topic figure five years ago, has attracted the attention of major forces in the city. They just forget, but they have not forgotten. Although Ye Xiwen easily killed an expert at the peak of the dead xuanjing realm, it has not yet spread to split heaven City, even so, ye Xiwen, just five years ago, can''t be underestimated. Even more powerful than these old monsters that have survived for many years. However, as the fifth sad said, ye Xiwen had trouble coming to the door before he had a firm foothold in the cracked sky city. "Ye Xiwen, come and kowtow and worship!" The sound of milk and milk spread all over the whole cracked sky city. Then a small figure, stepping on the light, jumped directly in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen saw that this was a child of about seven or eight years old. He looked very cute with a pink face. But at this time, he looked at Ye Xiwen with a somewhat proud look on his face. "Are you ye Xiwen?" He looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "* *, who are you?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. He still remembered what he had just said. "Who do you say is * *? You are * * and your whole family is * *" Suddenly the child became worried. "Little Mao, have you weaned yet? How dare you tell me to be obedient?" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. The child''s face suddenly turned blue. He was most annoyed by someone talking about his appearance. That is the eternal pain in his heart! "Laugh fart!" He immediately shouted abuse. "The little hairy child who hasn''t been weaned, where is cool and where to play? My uncle is very busy and doesn''t have time to play with you!" Ye Xiwen looked indifferent. It''s true that this child is a child. There was an uncontrollable roar of laughter in the surrounding air. I don''t know how many people are paying attention to this matter. At this time, they have completely laughed off. Hua Menghan flashed an uncontrollable smile on his face and looked at Ye Xiwen angrily. His lover''s skill of harming others has not retreated much over the years. However, this kind of harming others without dirty words can make people hurt internally. "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m laughing to death. Ye Xiwen, you can. You''re the first person to treat Tianying boy as a little fart!" Jian Wuchen has directly held his stomach and laughed wildly. He is about to laugh and cramp and can''t stand it! "Laugh fart, the sword is clean. If you dare to laugh, I''ll * * you and let you lead the sword world!" The child, Tianying boy, couldn''t help jumping into a rage and said. "OK, let''s try!" Jian Wuchen looked at the Tianying boy coldly and said coldly. He restrained the smile on his face. The long sword behind him swept out directly, as if he could fight at any time. Ye Xiwen looked at Jian Wuchen with some surprise. Looking at this cultivation, he was afraid that it was no less than the peak of the dark realm of death. It was only a few hundred years, and he had reached this point. Who is the Lord of the sword world? Jian Wuchen''s original cultivation was not as good as himself, but now he has surpassed him. Although he has many means and is confident that he can win, it is an iron fact that the realm has been surpassed. This made him feel a sense of urgency. Originally, he was quite proud of his entry. Now it seems that when he makes progress, others are not slowing down. On the contrary, he is still moving forward at an amazing speed. "The sword is clean. I''ll pick you up later!" The eagle boy looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen was wondering where he had a festival with the eagle boy. He had never even heard of the name, nor was it the first list of hundreds of people. That batch of lists can still be left. I''m afraid there are not three in a row. But he is not a good tempered man when someone provokes him. "Go home and drink milk before weaning. I don''t have time to coax the children!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Ye Xiwen, you dare to be disrespectful to me. I think you are really impatient. Originally, you just wanted to be obedient. Now it seems that you should make an example of others. Otherwise, there are always provocations against our Teng family. When should we deal with it?" Said, this porcelain doll like eagle boy, his face actually showed a bit of killing intention, which is very amazing. Ye Xiwen''s face immediately pulled down. He asked himself, but he had never offended the eagle boy. As for Tengjia, he had never heard of it. "Go away, children will go home and play with the mud. Don''t pretend to be adults here!" Ye Xiwen was naturally ill tempered and said coldly. What Tianying boy hates most is that someone talks about things with his appearance. But ye Xiwen mentioned it several times. How can he not hate it in his heart. "I think you''re looking for death!" The Tianying boy was immediately angry and forcibly calmed his anger and said. "I heard you once defeated the guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?" "So what!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "That''s great. The guy who doesn''t know the good or bad actually wants to challenge my brother and doesn''t see what he is. I wanted to * * him and let him know how powerful he is, but now others don''t know where to go. Since you''ve defeated him, it''s the best. As long as I * * you, it can prove that he''s just like this!" Tianying boy seems to be sure. Ye Xiwen was in a state of bewilderment. He had not suffered the disaster of fish in the pond, but it was the first time that he suffered the disaster of fish in the pond because of his mortal enemy. Moreover, it was such an outrageous reason. Just because he once defeated Jun Dingtian, now he has become his scapegoat. "* * me, you''d better go home and nurse!" Although he knows the reason, ye Xiwen has lost his good temper. "I think you are really impatient to live. Die for me!" Finally, ye Xiwen''s words completely angered the Tianying boy who had already reached the critical point of anger. He jumped up in the sky and turned into a huge eagle on the spot. With a cry, he was like a Kunpeng flying into the sky. He was ferocious and his claws were extremely sharp. He grabbed Ye Xiwen''s head directly. It was really ferocious. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and showed no weakness. He directly bombarded out one punch at a time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" His every punch can blow out a golden ocean, golden, like a boundless tsunami boiling, making everyone change color. Ye Xiwen''s fist strength completely blocked the sharp Eagle claws turned out by Tianying boy. The eagle''s claw was even better. A huge tearing sound tore apart Ye Xiwen''s fist strength. The eagle''s claw directly turned into a huge eagle beak and bit Ye Xiwen. The sky was completely bitten to pieces. The two sides fought directly in the crack Sky City, but both sides had some scruples, and the battlefield immediately shifted to the outside. Ye Xiwen was immediately surprised. The eagle claw skill of the Tianying boy was quite good. It was only a little worse than that of the old man-in-law he had seen before. His cultivation was also quite good. Unexpectedly, he had stepped into the peak of the later stage of the death mystery realm, which was deeper than ye Xiwen''s realm. No wonder they are so rampant. Even those peerless talents who have got the quota, there are only a few who can reach the peak of the dead Xuan realm in the middle of the dead Xuan realm. That is Ye Xiwen himself. Isn''t he just the cultivation in the later stage of the dead xuanjing? The eagle was in mid air, as lively as flesh and blood, and its fierce beak could be bitten through the sky. However, ye Xiwen was not slow and did not dodge. He hit hard and directly kicked out one punch at a time. His hegemony is invincible. Under the same level, he is never afraid to compete with others. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist was so fierce that he blew up the eagle on the spot. However, before ye Xiwen could continue to attack, the eagle had gathered again and dived towards Ye Xiwen again to bite Ye Xiwen to death. "Ye Xiwen, die for me. You have completely angered me. No one can save you!" With a loud roar, the Tianying boy directly wanted to devour Ye Xiwen on the spot. "The Tianying boy is so strong. Some people say that he can get the quota by relying on his brother. Now it seems that it''s bullshit. Without Teng yaoyang, it''s enough to be one of the hundreds of people!" "It''s true. Tianying boy has lived for hundreds of years. He has been so small only because he has developed a kind of boy skill. He hates people to say his appearance. But ye Xiwen mentioned it several times. I''m afraid he won''t give up!" "Give up? He''s not easy to provoke, but ye Xiwen is not a good stubble. Didn''t God alliance and the heaven and waste Temple suffer a great loss in his hand?" "This is a strong dialogue. It''s really interesting!" "You have to think about who will save you. It''s more practical. Strong dialogue? You''re far from a suckling child!" Ye Xiwen shouted coldly, and the counterattack burst to. (to be continued.) Chapter 1999 "You have to think about who will save you. It''s more practical. Strong dialogue? You''re far from a suckling child!" Ye Xiwen shouted coldly, and the counterattack burst to. "Brush!" His fist blew out, and the whole void collapsed in a large area. The fist power directly rushed to the eagle boy along these collapsed spaces. Ye Xiwen''s fist strength seems to break everything. Throughout the whole time, Tianying boy directly caught an amazing secret skill on the spot and hanged Ye Xiwen. An inexplicable force churned in the void. He even hanged all the remaining fist strength of Ye Xiwen, and then grabbed Ye Xiwen hard, just like a long dragon. A more surprising scene appeared. Ye Xiwen stood still and let this force rage on him. His black hair was flying, and he couldn''t break his golden body. Sooner or later, ye Xiwen grabbed a big hand, pierced through layers of space, and suddenly grabbed the eagle transformed by the eagle boy. "Bang!" Ye xiwensheng grabbed all the defenses on the figure, then pulled it down and blasted it into the ground in the distance. Simple and rough, but the power is amazing. It is needless to say how terrible Ye Xiwen''s power is now. Under the condition of full strength, almost the whole world trembled in an instant. The eagle was smashed on the spot, revealing the virtual shadow of the eagle boy. His face was shocked and angry, and the corners of his mouth could not restrain the blood flowing down. It was an unprecedented thing that ye Xiwen fell and hurt himself. He made a leap and wanted to fly into the sky again to fight with Ye Xiwen. It was a pity that ye Xiwen would give him such a chance and directly slap him down. "Bang!" Tianying boy couldn''t escape Ye Xiwen''s slap, and was directly photographed on the ground again. "Poof!" His blood gushed out, and a big hole opened in the whole ground. "Ye Xiwen, dare you hurt me!" The sky Eagle boy''s eyes were wide open. He grabbed several claws at Ye Xiwen one after another and turned into an eagle. He danced in the air, cried and flew up. They caught and cracked the sky one by one. It was amazing. He grabbed Ye Xiwen directly. "It''s useless!" Ye Xiwen was so cold that he made a mark directly, and then a huge roar came on the spot. He made a mountain shaking seal and directly blew up these flying figures. All these Eagles burst and turned into blood essence. These Eagles were not made of energy, but made of the blood essence of Tianying boy. This is even more powerful. It''s a pity to meet Ye Xiwen. These arrangements in front of him are simply vulnerable and explode directly on the spot. The people were very surprised. At this time, the story that ye Xiwen killed a dead xuanjing peak in the falling moon city has not been spread, so they don''t know ye Xiwen''s real strength. Just looking at the scene, it''s amazing. Tianying boy''s name is not small, and his strength is not bad. He is an expert in the later stage of the dead xuanjing. Such strength is more than enough to open a smaller sect even in the xuanjie. He is actually played by Ye Xiwen and has no ability to fight back. It''s crazy. "Ye Xiwen, I want you to die!" Those figures were blasted on the spot, and the Tianying boy immediately screamed bitterly. He was badly hurt and roared angrily. He opened his mouth directly, and then a black streamer sprayed out directly at an amazing speed and came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. Ye Xiwen immediately frowned. Although the speed of this black streamer was good, it was still the degree he could reflect. However, what really made him feel wrong was that he felt that he was stared at by a force of yin and evil, firmly locked him, and gave him a feeling that he couldn''t escape even if he went up to the sky and underground. Without any hesitation, he directly punched several times in succession, and the strength of his fist turned into a startling wave and swept out. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Those fists were broken on the spot after they met this black streamer. They couldn''t stop at all. In an instant, it was like lightning, and the black streamer from the bombardment had appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to neglect it. He stepped directly under his feet and stepped out of the sky. His whole body flew backward for thousands of kilometers on the spot, almost like a blink. However, when his body had just been transferred, the black streamer had also killed him, just as he expected. Ye Xiwen''s pupils contracted slightly. This black streamer, what is so evil. "When!" There was a huge collision of gold and iron, and this black streamer was stopped a foot in front of Ye Xiwen. On top of Ye Xiwen''s head, the yin-yang life and death diagram kept rotating, and the light curtains hung down one by one, protecting him. This black streamer crashed into this light curtain. I don''t even know that I made a big hole in it and inserted most of it horizontally. At this time, ye Xiwen was finally able to see clearly what it was. It was actually an eagle, a very small magic instrument, about the size of a fist. It was carved with a divine eagle. Although it was very small, it was lifelike. This eagle magic weapon is full of amazing energy fluctuations, even ye Xiwen can feel it without careful feeling. When ordinary people are stared at, they almost have no place to die. Let alone whether they can reflect it or not. Even if they can react, they can''t stop it at all. Even the light curtain of Ye Xiwen''s yin-yang life and death diagram was inserted into more than half, and he almost penetrated it directly. Such power is rare and terrible. No wonder this will become the trump card of the eagle boy. Sure enough, there are several brushes. No wonder I''m so crazy. It''s a pity that I met myself. "You''re very vicious. If you want to kill me, I won''t kill you. I''ll just waste your martial arts and make you dare to be arrogant in the future!" Ye Xiwen just couldn''t help sneering. "You dare!" The eagle boy''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of panic. Before that, no one had ever been able to hurt himself. "What dare I do? You dare to kill people here. Do you think I dare not?" Ye Xiwen thinks it''s funny. Does he really think the world revolves around him? "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet and swept out with boundless strength. The earth rumbled, forming a huge crack, which spread in the direction of the eagle boy. "Stop!" Suddenly, a huge roar came from the crack heaven city. A mighty torrent fell from the sky and stopped directly in front of the huge crack, completely blocking the whole crack. "Who?" Ye Xiwen frowned and drank. But I saw a figure directly cut through the sky from the crack Sky City, flew out and fell in front of Ye Xiwen. It was an old man with a tiger head, whose beard was very hard, like steel. His tiger eyes glanced at Ye Xiwen and said faintly, "Ye Xiwen, you dare to ignore the testimonies of our nameless Taoist school and attack your fellow disciples without permission. You know your sin!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and said, "what is my crime? He wants to kill me. Am I going to let him kill me? What laws and rules are these? How can I never know!" "Hum, do you want to explain the testimonies of our nameless Taoist academy to you?" The tiger head old man said coldly. In his words, he was quite bad. "Do you still want to touch the establishment of the testimonies? What a great ambition!" In a word, the tiger headed old man put a big hat directly on Ye Xiwen''s head, and he was not allowed to argue at all. "It''s ridiculous. I''ve never heard of the Dharma of the unknown Taoist Academy. There are still double standards. In the face of different people, there are different implementation standards. It''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and said without giving him face. "When he said he was going to kill me, he didn''t see you come out to ''uphold justice''!" He gritted his teeth and said in the words of justice. Rao is not to know chalk from cheese, but Ye Xiwen is so exposed that he is still a face of old man. Then he can''t help but feel angry. This leaf is so good that he can''t understand him. "How dare you question our nameless Taoist school?" He suddenly roared in anger. "What''s the matter with questioning? Who has stipulated that it is not allowed? I haven''t even questioned the nameless Taoist Academy. Besides, I''m just questioning you, not the nameless Taoist Academy. Can you represent the nameless Taoist academy?" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain. "What a sharp mouthed boy!" The tiger head old man''s face was so blue that he couldn''t stand down because of Ye Xiwen''s words. In his position, who else dares to embarrass him in the world, let alone run on him like this. And ye Xiwen was unable to run him completely. However, he didn''t account for any reason. At this time, it was particularly embarrassing. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that since this man is from the unknown Taoist school, he shouldn''t come up and target himself. After all, I haven''t heard that the unknown Taoist school will participate in the struggle between * *. In the xuanjie society, the existence of the unknown Taoist school is like a refresher class. It only recruits those cutting-edge talents for further study. There should have been no disputes. Why does the tiger headed old man help the eagle boy so much? The tiger head old man''s face gradually became ugly, and his breath continued to burst out. His bulging clothes made a sound and rolled against Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 2001 Tianying boy heard that ye Xiwen had defeated Jun Dingtian, so he wanted to prove that Jun Dingtian was nothing by defeating Ye Xiwen. Jun Dingtian was defeated by Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen was defeated by him. Can''t this prove anything? All kinds of rumors are naturally broken. Although the idea is childish, it can not be said that it is a good way to cut the mess quickly. The only thing missing is that ye Xiwen was far more powerful than he thought. Instead of winning, ye Xiwen was beaten half to death. If the tiger head master didn''t intervene suddenly, he would probably be abandoned by the ruthless Ye Xiwen. It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his soldiers. At this time, the news that ye Xiwen killed a dead xuanjing peak in the falling moon city has also spread. It directly stunned many people. It''s an expert at the top of the dead Xuan realm. It''s not a cabbage on the side of the road. You can kill it at will. "No wonder Ye Xiwen could easily clean up the Tianying boy. He thought he was just in the later stage of the dead xuanjing. Now it seems that he is fundamentally wrong. Where is this a warrior in the later stage of the dead xuanjing? The Tianying boy was wronged!" "Yes, it''s amazing that ye Xiwen can kill the existence of the peak of the mysterious world, even if it''s a killer, but it''s also the existence of the peak of the dead mysterious world. So it seems that ye Xiwen''s strength is only comparable to the five disciples!" "It''s right to think so. This time, Tianying boy really humiliated himself. What is Jun Dingtian? He doesn''t pay attention to others except the five disciples. The reincarnation of the great gods, even such a figure, was defeated in the hands of Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen''s strength is so powerful that the Tianying boy wants to defeat him to prove that he is better than Jun Dingtian. Isn''t that self humiliation? It''s a naive idea! " In addition to Jun Dingtian, Guiyun is also on the top. Although he is not one of the five disciples, many people are afraid of his strange skills and the skills of swallowing Qi. In the eyes of many people, the name of Guiyun is even louder than Jun Dingtian. The prestige of the ghost group countless years ago has made many people feel frightened. This is a group cursed by God. Similarly, this is also the most loved group by God. As the only inheritance of this family, the every move of master ghost Yun will be concerned by countless people. In addition to ghost Yun childe, Bai Jiansheng and others are also listed on it. However, it makes Ye Xiwen a little strange. Qin lie and ye Wudi, who were also listed before, are not on the list of 100 people this time. If ye Xiwen didn''t hear the news of their fall, they would almost think they had fallen. Otherwise, with their strength and talent, it is impossible not to be among these 100 people. Jian Wuchen''s words untied his doubts. "Although the nameless Taoist school is good, not everyone will come to study. Especially for giants such as Wuzong, they have countless inheritance and resources. The nameless Taoist school has not really made them pay so much attention, not to mention the human feelings of the nameless Taoist school!" Sword dust-free path, "In fact, since the nameless Taoist school has been held so many times, only a few people really rely on their own strength to enter. Others have more or less the power behind various forces. For example, although I am quite confident in myself, there is no lack of the relationship between the strength of the sword world and Hua Menghan. Although he has been driven out by the ancient Phoenix world, there is only one standing behind him As a Phoenix King, no one dares to underestimate him. For many people, the nameless Taoist temple is their ultimate dream and the only way to lead them to eternal life, but for us, this is just a stop of experience. " "I don''t know how many people the unknown Taoist school has accumulated over the years. It''s amazing! In fact, ye Xiwen, you are the object that the unknown Taoist school is willing to really cultivate. Why do you think Ying Tianzheng treats you differently and has talent? No, it''s not at all. In terms of talent, those who can enter the list of 100 people, even those who miss the list of 100 people , even many dead rookies are peerless. The real reason is that you don''t have a foundation, either in ancient times or in Zhenwu world. Those foundations are not taken into account by the unknown Taoist school, and Hua Menghan and I have been marked with various seals for a long time, so we can never be accepted as the core by the unknown Taoist school. Of course, You are not the only one, including the five disciples, Jun Dingtian, master ghost Yun and so on. Therefore, you will not interfere with the formation of your own team and forces. On the contrary, if it is us, the situation will be very different! " "The nameless Taoist temple has been held so many times. Naturally, it is impossible to do good deeds free of charge. Each time it is opened, it will consume countless resources and open many precious classics. Naturally, it is impossible to waste in vain. The most important thing is to attract talents for yourself. The same people who have good talent and no foundation are the objects they focus on!" The sword is clean and leisurely. "In that case, which is the force behind the unknown Taoist school? Why have I never heard of it?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well? You''ll know later. Since Ying Tianzheng didn''t tell you, it means you don''t need to know now. Anyway, you still have enough time to understand in the ten years since the nameless Taoist school was opened!" Jian Wuchen shook his head and said. Ye Xiwen looked at Hua Menghan. She didn''t seem to know anything about it, but he didn''t study it deeply. Since jianwuchen and Hua Menghan didn''t say anything, it showed that even if she didn''t know, it didn''t affect his cultivation. However, his heart was secretly shocked. Whether it was Jian Wuchen or Hua Menghan, the world behind him was famous in the world of heaven, and the nameless Taoist academy could make these giants lose human favor, but also sent disciples to study. I''m afraid the forces behind them are not simple, at least not inferior to the ancient Phoenix world, or the top giants such as the sword world. There are all kinds of things here. Even there are struggles inside the unknown Taoist temple. They are not completely monolithic. At least, they are not monolithic in dealing with him. The tiger head venerable obviously wants to do something to him, but he is the one who protects him, which has caused considerable opposition. Obviously, Tianying boy and Teng yaoyang should be the talents that tiger head worshippers want to recruit or have already recruited. Ying tianregular treats himself differently and obviously wants to pull himself into his camp. However, he doesn''t mind. He is obviously like rootless floating Ping. The ancient human race can''t give him shelter. On the contrary, he has become the object he needs shelter. If the power of Ying Tianzheng can support him, he naturally doesn''t mind moving closer to this side. This can save him a lot of trouble. It''s like if he didn''t show up today, he would have to have a great conflict with the tiger head venerable. Maybe even the magic puppets of the ancient patriarch would have to go out. I''m afraid he won''t be able to practice in the unknown Taoist school at that time. The unnamed Taoist school has its own details and reasons for allowing all major forces to send their disciples in. This is the so-called college for cultivating gods. All aspects of standards and courses are said to be used to cultivate gods. From the sword world and the ancient Phoenix world, we have to pay for human kindness and send our disciples in for further study. I''m afraid what they say is true. Not to mention the local forces in the metaphysical world, such as the divine alliance and the Tianhuang temple, all have to crush their heads and excite their disciples to send them to the unknown Taoist Academy. Naturally, it can''t be for no reason. If you miss this opportunity, the gap between yourself and Jun Dingtian and others will be further opened. If you meet again ten years later, the gap will be too big. Some people have little difference in their talents, but the gap between them is because these opportunities accumulate some differences. "It seems that we can''t delay a moment in these ten years!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion. "But if you just listen to the word, isn''t it OK to send an avatar?" He thought it was taught in class and there was time between classes, but when Hua Menghan mentioned it, it was taught in the way of preaching. It will not be interrupted for ten years. There are top figures invited by the unknown Taoist school to preach. The final course even includes some experience and methods of preaching. Some real treasures are opened outside, These are not what you can exchange with wealth. If you want to buy them, there is no place to buy them. Such a precious sermon, even every minute and second, is very precious. Naturally, it can not be wasted without wasting. Every minute is good. "Yes!" Hua Menghan nodded and smiled a little on his cold pretty face. "Smart, you are sure to draw inferences from one instance. Although there are only ten years, our time is precious. God knows what will happen in these ten years. Therefore, the best way is to send avatars to listen to the Tao, but the places where they listen to the Tao are completely isolated. The Dharma does not spread six ears, just to prevent some people with amazing powers from eavesdropping on the avenue, so you have to reconcile again Only when the body is integrated together can it be regarded as completely listening to the avenue, and it will take some time to integrate. If there is really nothing wrong, it is also possible to go there by yourself, and the effect will be better! " Jianwuchen boxing Festival praised that it was different from their disciples of various forces. They knew it for a long time. He can think of these by drawing inferences from one instance. Indeed, he is not an ordinary person. Ye Xiwen smiled. In this way, ye Xiwen can not only be free from constraints, but also listen to the Tao continuously. It can be said to be the best way. Three days after ye Xiwen came to shatiancheng, the nameless Taoist temple that the whole world expected was finally opened. (to be continued.) Chapter 2002 In a void space, continents float in the void, constantly flashing different lights. Countless auras are locked in these continents. Inside, I don''t know that such a treasure can be raised only by burying natural materials and earth treasures. There are hundreds of such continents in the whole space. On one of the continents, in the eyes of an array, ye Xiwen sat on it, floating up and down. Countless auras began to pour into his body. It was much more and faster than the aura absorbed by burning Xuandan. It was also very pure. It would only be opened once in thousands of years, and all the auras accumulated in these thousands of years would be consumed in these ten years. It can be imagined how rich it was. Even ye Xiwen''s mysterious elixir doesn''t need to be consumed at all. Even in the past ten years, ye Xiwen''s crazy absorption and continuous cultivation can''t absorb all the Reiki condensed for 5000 years in the whole continent. He opened his mouth, and suddenly countless auras condensed towards his mouth like a raging tide, like a whale absorbing water. Ye Xiwen was also secretly frightened. This is the place arranged by the unknown Taoist school for hundreds of disciples. Just these continents, I don''t know how much wealth to spend. No wonder jianwuchen also said that for these ten years, the nameless Taoist school has also paid blood. It not only opened the classics, but also invited the top great ability to give lectures. No wonder all major forces want to go in for further study and have to take human kindness. These favors can not be owed casually. They will be repaid one day in the future, so that they can come and go. Ye Xiwen kept absorbing the aura that he could absorb in the past ten years. It was definitely an astronomical wealth. The nameless Taoist temple could also be opened. It was enough to see that it was indeed a blood capital. Otherwise, it is impossible to attract those top forces to send their proud disciples to study,. He has gathered an avatar to attend the class. Ten years have not passed, and ye Xiwen doesn''t know what he will hear in these ten years. He won''t know until ten years later. However, it is conceivable that when all the insights of these ten years are consumed, the strength of everyone will make earth shaking progress. At that time, it is very possible to directly and collectively enter the false environment. For three months, ye Xiwen finally reached the peak of his later stage. It''s so cool to swallow these auras and make up for his needs. He hasn''t been so unscrupulous in absorbing auras for a long time. Otherwise, in his case, he let go and absorbed it. The amount of consumption is astronomical. He can''t afford such consumption. He has to open another layer of demon king''s treasure house after he breaks into the broken delusion state, so it is possible to alleviate this demand. However, the demon king''s treasure house is not an endless resource. When the demon king established the demon king''s treasure house, he was invincible and achieved the position of the demon king. It was still very different. No wonder in just ten years, the hundreds of people who can come in can make earth shaking changes. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for people to want to study here. After entering the later stage, he almost felt that his body was like a sea, which had been completely filled and could no longer load more skills. Even if it is the peak of the dead Xuan realm, it can''t be his opponent. If you want to go further, you have to break through the peak of death mystery. When he broke into the peak of the mysterious realm of death, that is, the cultivation in the mysterious realm has come to an end, and the real preaching is not far away. If he had been like this in ancient times, he would have been almost half a step away. Anyway, there''s nothing left or right in these ten years. It''s better to practice godly. In the past ten years, he practiced and honed. After ten years, the incarnation returned and integrated the martial arts experience explained. I''m afraid he can soar into a new realm. It''s one step closer to the abyss demon master. "Wait!" His whole body pores, holes and orifices were all open, and he absorbed these auras crazily. Ordinary people''s flesh body had long been supported to death, but his overlord body gold body was naturally different. However, before he could rest, someone had come to visit him. It was Bai Jiansheng, not anyone else. "Brother ye, I heard that you defeated Tianying boy? Really good!" As soon as Bai Jiansheng came up, he was surprised and said. Before, they were chased around the world by the ghost boy, and they were almost forced to work hard. At that time, the ghost boy was not as strong as the current Tianying boy, but they were not ye Xiwen''s opponents, and it is said that they defeated them very easily. It can be seen how strong Ye Xiwen is now. His name spread out. I''m afraid no one will treat him as an ordinary late stage of the death mystery realm now. "Brother Bai, your accomplishments have recovered very well. I''m afraid it''s not far from breaking through the peak of the death Xuan realm!" Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows, glanced at Bai Jiansheng and said. He glanced at Bai Jiansheng. There was no state of seemingly spiritual but actually empty inside at first sight, indicating that his internal injury had been completely cured. And it''s not only good. Over the past thousand years, he has accumulated many years of strength and pushed him into the later stage of the death mystery realm in one breath. In a short time, he jumped for two stages, which has to be surprised. During this period, ye Xiwen just stepped from the middle stage of the death mystery realm to the later stage of the death mystery realm. It can be seen how huge the skills accumulated over the past thousand years are. "Hahaha, there is some progress!" Speaking of this, Bai Jiansheng showed a bright smile on his face, "speaking of this, I have to thank brother ye for his help. I heard before that. If brother Ye didn''t do it, I''m afraid we would have to explain it in the ruins, let alone our conversation today!" "It''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. "It''s the ghost luck childe. Did you find any trouble later?" "That''s not true, but if he really comes, I want to fight him!" Bai Jiansheng said. His eyes twinkled a little. Although master ghost Yun had reached the peak of the realm of death, Bai Jiansheng was not afraid and was eager to fight. I''m afraid he should have some cards. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so confident. Bai Jiansheng is also elated now. Naturally, he is completely different from before. He had internal injury before. He didn''t make much progress in cultivation for more than a thousand years. He only stopped at the early stage of the dark realm of death, but now he is naturally different. After the internal injury is cured, his cultivation has made a rapid breakthrough and restored his peerless posture. He also dares to fight, master ghost luck. "Hahaha, well said. If he dares to appear now, I will trouble him if he doesn''t trouble me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He and Guiyun could hardly reconcile. At the beginning, he was chased up and down by the ghost luck childe. He almost tried his best to fight with him. The ghost luck childe was even more overcame by him. Not only did he fail to get the great opportunity, but he also suffered a heavy blow in the end. The two sides have a deep hatred, and there is basically no possibility of reconciliation. "Forget it, don''t mention it. There''s one thing that I dare to disturb brother Ye''s cultivation this time. We don''t know if brother Ye is interested?" Bai Jiansheng looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen asked. "There is a world in the battlefield of the xuanjie world, called the tree ancestor world. In the tree ancestor world, there is a plant demigod, called the tree ancestor. The tree ancestor has dominated the battlefield of the xuanjie world for countless years, and his life is very long. In addition, his cultivation is the Gaoyi Dynasty. All his children and grandchildren have formed a world, which is the tree ancestor world!" Bai Jiansheng said. "Shouldn''t let me provoke an expert in the realm of myth!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that although he had the magic puppet of the ancient patriarch, it did not mean that he would challenge an expert in the realm of myth without principle. It was to die. He also wants to sacrifice and practice the magic puppet tree ancestor in these ten years, but it needs a lot of wealth to practice. Now there is a ready-made one. Naturally, there is no reason not to use it. If he practices more, the magic puppet''s power will be more powerful. "Of course not. If he is still at his peak, we people don''t dare to sweep his edge!" Bai Jiansheng said that if their generation wants to rise, it will take some years and some precipitation and bedding. "Although plant experts have a very long life span, especially compared with us humans, they can have a life span of more than one million years, but now the tree ancestor is finally going to enter the five decline of heaven and man. It is said that it is not far from real sitting!" Bai Jiansheng said. "Among them, the heart of the tree ancestor condensed by the tree ancestor is the target coveted by countless people. This time, we also want to compete. I don''t know if you are interested, brother ye?" Bai Jiansheng looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. Ye Xiwen thought to himself, it''s nothing strange. Even when the place where the gods fell was found, some people dared to make up their minds, not to mention half gods. In order to prove immortality, everything is worth it. "The biggest goal this time is naturally the heart of Shuzu, but there are many other good things. Although it is not as good as the heart of Shuzu, it is also quite good. How about brother ye? Are you interested in joining me?" He looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment. There is no need to say the benefits of closed door cultivation here. However, if he can snatch the heart of Shu Zu, his five emperors will be fully satisfied immediately. What he lacks is the heterogeneous power of Mu''s surname? Thinking of this, he immediately did not hesitate and said, "yes, I''ll go!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2003 The difference of his five emperors'' status is the heterogeneous power of Mu''s surname. If we can get together, the power of his five elements Qianyuan map can be turned up again, not to mention the combat power. Earth shaking changes will take place. "But since the tree ancestor''s heart is so good, I''m afraid many people should make up their minds!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, after receiving this news, many forces are moved by the wind, not only because of the heart of Shuzu, but also because of Shuzu. In those years, when he killed the world, all major forces had top experts, and even many experts in the realm of myth fell into his hands. This time they all want to revenge. Therefore, he is doomed this time. The only difference is the most important The heart of the late tree ancestor will fall into who''s hands! " Bai Jiansheng said. "Where is the ancestral boundary of this tree?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Shuzu world is very deep in the battlefield of the xuanjie world. It has become the Taoist arena of Shuzu. It is said that it was originally a place where two gods fought. Ordinary people can''t survive in it. Only mythical characters who broke the delusional realm can survive in it. However, after Shuzu''s continuous cleaning over the years, it''s a little better, but below the xuanjie realm, they still die without burial Land! " Bai Jiansheng said. "Well, let''s go. It''s better early than late!" Ye Xiwen said. Even if we can''t get the heart of the tree ancestor in the end, killing more of the children and grandchildren of the tree ancestor in the tree ancestor world can also supplement the strength of the wooden surname. When he condenses the wooden emperor''s belt, the whole power will have an earth shaking change. "But brother ye, I have invited some experts to go with me this time. I hope you don''t mind then, brother Ye!" Bai Jiansheng asked. "There are more people, and the hope is greater. What I can understand is that it''s just the classmate of the unknown Taoist school?" Ye Xiwen asked. The forces of all parties move when they hear the wind. They are alone. It''s not so easy to get the heart of the tree ancestor. It''s always good to have more people. "No, the students of the unknown Taoist school, at this time, I''m afraid they are all seizing the time to practice, and not many people go out!" Bai Jiansheng waved his hand and said. These are not the key reasons, but many of the students of the unknown Taoist school are the top talents among the major forces. They are young, have endless talents and promising prospects. They are the leaders of one side of the force. How can Bai Jiansheng win over? That is, it is possible for ye Xiwen to be a lonely and few talents. "But they are also some top experts. Although I don''t know whether there are mythical figures this time, it''s a waste of time to go on beyond the ordinary death realm. Brother ye, you haven''t been here in recent years, and I''m sure you don''t know!" Bai Jiansheng looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "During this time, the unknown Taoist school opened and attracted a large number of experts, including some old monsters who have been practicing for countless years. Many of us are not opponents, and some of us are over age, but their strength is absolutely strong. These are the core figures of major sects and forces I invited. I don''t hide it from ye Brother said, because I entered the unknown Taoist school and backed by the Terran, some people still want to have a relationship with me and win me over, otherwise I can''t find so many top experts to go together. Yunrou and ye Shan will go together this time! " He could see that ye Xiwen didn''t have any bad feelings for the two people. On the contrary, he had some good feelings. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have helped them at the beginning. "No problem!" Now that they had made up their mind, they immediately went straight out of the unknown Taoist temple and went directly to the depths of the vast xuanjie battlefield. It didn''t stop until they came to a huge piece of space debris. They had originally agreed to meet here, and then inside, it was the tree ancestor world. Ye Xiwen could feel that bursts of wood Qi came to his face, containing boundless fresh aura, which was also mixed with it. Taking a deep breath, he had a feeling of opening his mind. However, ye Xiwen also felt that some very fierce breath was lurking. It seemed that there was something very powerful lurking in it. His eyesight was amazing. When he swept in, he was more than 100000 kilometers and millions of skills away. There are many plants that seem to be just ordinary plants, but in fact, they are all powerful plants. Many of them have the cultivation of xuanjing, which looks very good. It is said that the tree ancestor has been in business for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m afraid it really makes him a climate. The whole tree ancestral realm was so big that ye Xiwen couldn''t see through it all. It seemed that it was covered by some array fog. There was nothing to see at all. However, at this time, it seems that many people have rushed to look for all kinds of natural and local treasures. Many plants themselves are natural and local treasures, spiritual roots and extraordinary. However, some people can find it, but more people are eaten by the children and grandchildren of Shuzu, who has been lurking for a long time. These are cannibal plants. At this time, ye Shan took the lead. Bai Jiansheng was able to enter the unknown Taoist school for cultivation, but they were not qualified. I can only wander around the periphery. At this time, I came from all aspects. "Brother Ye!" When ye Shan saw Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t help smiling a little surprised. He already knew that ye Xiwen was born in the Ye family of ancient Qishan. During this period, the temple of heaven and the divine alliance wantonly pursued Ye Xiwen. It''s no secret that ye Xiwen came from the Ye family in Qishan in ancient times. Almost everyone knows it. Although most people have no feelings about the existence of the Ye family in the ancient Qishan, it does not mean that the Terrans do not know, especially the Ye family, which has aroused a great response. Although they have been separated for many years, on the whole, they are still of the same family. At this time, they are naturally extraordinarily friendly. The Ye family, in particular, was even more surprised. There was a real dragon in the Ye family in Qishan. When they came to the xuanjie, they naturally knew how deep the water in the xuanjie was and how many top experts there were. They could be regarded as one of the experts in the ancient times, but in the xuanjie, they could only be regarded as ordinary, not ordinary. The Terran is not very powerful in the mysterious world. The whole ancient Terran is just a mythical figure who is about to sit down. This itself can explain some things. Now the Terrans can also be said to be forced out of breath by the demon clan. At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly fell from the sky. They are all Terrans, and they also come from the ancient times. This is a natural close relationship, or the descendants of the big family Ye family. This relationship is further. If it had not been for some people''s secret trouble and obstruction, someone would have come to Ye Xiwen at this time and let him at least have a look. To a large extent, it is because of the deterrent power of the divine alliance and the temple of the wilderness. These two giants are still too terrible for today''s Terrans and may destroy them at any time. The Terran just has a mythological master who is about to sit down, but if any one of the heaven famine temple and the divine alliance is caught, there is more than one mythological master. It is conceivable that there is a gap between the two sides. Therefore, many people are very hesitant. If the anger of the two families is caused by Ye Xiwen''s relationship, the consequences can be imagined. It is almost the result of the annihilation of the whole army. What should we do at that time? Before being annihilated by the demon clan, we will be annihilated by these two forces first. However, as ye Xiwen entered the unknown Taoist temple, everything was different. They were still very clear about everything in the unknown Taoist temple. God alliance and Tianhuang temple should be afraid of three places. With the support of this identity, everything will naturally be different, not to mention that they also want to make friends with Ye Xiwen. The disciples who can worship in the nameless Taoist school will almost certainly enter the realm of mythical characters as long as they do not die prematurely. Originally, they put their hope on Bai Jiansheng, but now there is another one, which is naturally better. The more mythological experts in the Terran, the more stable the Terran is. Ye Shan didn''t think so much. Anyway, he had a good relationship with Ye Xiwen. What''s more, it is said that he is still of the same family. "Brother ye, are you from our Ye family, too?" Asked Ye Shan. "Well, it is!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said with a smile. Bai Jiansheng also looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that he was a fellow from ancient times. Ancient times is a very distant term for today''s human race. Except that people come to the xuanjie from there from time to time, they almost go back. Especially when he was born and raised in the xuanjie, he had no feelings at all. "It''s true. I''ve only heard of ancient times and Qishan. I''ve never seen them!" Ye Shan showed an enchanted appearance. For these people, this is almost equivalent to their ancestral land. Even if the cultivation of those people in the ancestral land is far inferior to them, it also has a special significance. "Brother ye, if you go back one day, you must call me. I also want to go back and have a look!" "Well, don''t worry, I''ll call you!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that he came to the xuanjie just to find more xuanjie masters to support the scene? Although he came to the metaphysical world, his insight was broader, and he knew how ridiculous his original idea was. Suddenly, another burst of laughter came. It was yunrou who came directly to the light. Beside her, there was a man in Chinese robes. The man''s escape light was extremely overbearing and crushed everything, just like the sea, and fell directly in front of the people. (to be continued.) Chapter 2004 But he saw that the man was about thirty years old, with a big knife on his back, heroic hair and a bit of pride on his face. After looking around, he focused on Ye Xiwen. He was born like a leader and a master at the peak of the dead xuanjing. In addition to the mythical characters who appear and disappear, the Dragon sees the head and does not see the tail. The experts at the peak of the dead xuanjing are the experts who really control most of the things in the xuanjie. For the mythical characters whose time is precious, every minute is very important for preaching. How can they waste on the trivial management of daily affairs. Such figures, except for a few lone Rangers or younger generations who are still in the growth stage, are often those who hold the power of one party, and naturally look forward to their prestige. "Brother Ye!" When yunrou saw Ye Xiwen, she couldn''t help smiling happily. She herself has the same surname as a little princess. There is no city government. Seeing yunrou''s attitude, the man flashed a fierce look in his eyes. How keen Ye Xiwen was. Even if this harsh and hostile meaning just flashed by, he was still noticed by him. However, he remained silent and didn''t expose it on the spot, although he didn''t know where the source of hostility was. However, there is no need to expose it on the spot, which makes it difficult for Bai Jiansheng to do. "Hahaha, it seems to grow taller again!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said. This makes yunrou feel a little embarrassed. She glances at Ye Xiwen angrily. What does this mean? What does it mean to grow taller again? How can she grow taller naturally at her age. This is clearly teasing her family name like a child. Ye Shan and Bai Jiansheng on one side were also laughing. At this time, the man who was quietly left by Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but say, "yunrou, don''t you introduce him? Who is this man?" His eyes looked directly at Ye Xiwen, somewhat fierce and somewhat oppressive. "Brother ye, let me introduce you. This is the contemporary leader of wuliangdao Pavilion, bu Haomiao!" Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Bai Jiansheng quickly introduced it. "Master Bu, this is my classmate in the unknown Taoist school this time. Ye Xiwen is also one of the most outstanding talents of my Terran family." Ye Xiwen thought to himself that Haomiao is really a powerful person. Although he doesn''t know what kind of power the limitless Sabre Pavilion is, with his strength, he can be the leader of the sect. I think this sect is no worse than the suspension mountain he met before. Bu Haomiao raised his sword eyebrow slightly and couldn''t help saying, "Bai Jiansheng, before we came here this time, didn''t we say that we didn''t bring any new people? This time we went to such a dangerous place that we were all going to fall if we weren''t careful. There''s no time to bring any new people!" "Bu Haomiao, you can rest assured that brother Ye is strong and even good at ghost luck. He won''t be a burden!" Yun Rou couldn''t help but say. In fact, she is also guilty. This time, is there anyone more cumbersome than her and ye Shan? But originally, this was the team organized by Bai Jiansheng. In addition, they all came for Bai Jiansheng''s name, so they had to give him face. She doesn''t know whether ye Xiwen is the opponent of ghost luck, but it''s right to mention it. Bu Haomiao, who slightly annoys her, can''t see that her brother Ye is. Compared with Ye Xiwen, he is nothing. Ye Xiwen has lived and died with them several times and saved them many times. Compared with Ye Xiwen, bu Haomiao has no comparable surname at all. "Ghost luck childe?" Bu Haomiao''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. The name of master ghost Yun is that he is such a big man in charge of power. He has heard of some. Among the new rising generations, master ghost Yun is naturally the best. It''s unusual. When will ye Xiwen be on a par with master ghost luck. In fact, from the moment Bai Jiansheng introduced Ye Xiwen, he thought of where ye Xiwen was sacred. After all, ye Xiwen''s array, an expert who killed the peak of xuanjing, also caused a sensation for many people. He was just a little surprised and didn''t feel much. What is the killer at the peak of the death mystery realm? In the face-to-face fight, he let the killer kill him with one hand. This record is nothing in front of such a big man who has galloped for many years. Not to mention that he has not yet reached the peak of the realm of death, he has also stepped into a far cry from himself. Is his practice for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years false? What''s more, being able to step into the peak of the realm of death doesn''t mean being able to break into the realm of myth. Thousands of years ago, he had already stepped into the peak of the realm of death mystery, but the result was not the same. Wuliang Dao Pavilion may have some reputation in the realm of death, but in the final analysis, the inside information was too different from those giants, and there was no complete record and record of breaking through the realm of death mystery. Compared with the * *, the experience left over from this breakthrough is actually more valuable. This is the fundamental reason why a sect can continuously produce stronger strong people. But their limitless Dao pavilion has never been born with the strong of myths and legends. Naturally, there is no experience. He has no predecessors who can guide him into the realm of destruction. He was not qualified for the leadership of the divine Alliance for thousands of years. Now, although he has reached the peak of the realm of death, he is farther and farther away from them. However, some of those who did not break into the realm of myth in those years were nothing, so in his opinion, what did ye Xiwen count. "Bai Jiansheng, I have to talk about you. As the saying goes, those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. If you can''t choose good friends, you must be tired of them in the future!" He said, glancing at Ye Xiwen. As for who he was talking about, it was very clear. Bai Jian frowned, and his face was a little unhappy. According to the truth, the leader of the limitless Dao Pavilion didn''t know how to be a man. How could he be so picky and criticize as soon as he came up. However, when he looked at Ye Xiwen, he still seemed calm and relaxed, and was not troubled by these words. "Bu Haomiao, if you really think our team is bad, you can go. We didn''t beg you!" Yunrou broke out immediately. After Bu Haomiao arrived, it was really wrong. It made her spend all her remaining favor with him. In Bu Haomiao''s eyes, his eyes burst into amazing light. In a moment, he had converged and was about to speak. Suddenly, in the void, the space fluctuated like the water, and then suddenly someone tore a huge hole, and a human shadow jumped out of it. Ye Xiwen looked intently, but she was a woman, dressed in a simple robe. Behind her, a pair of wings spread out and flew to her. His long silver gray hair, like mercury, spilled on his shoulders, * * Sai Xue, and even some morbid white, delicate facial features with a smile. Fallen angels! Ye Xiwen immediately recognized the woman''s racial identity. In fact, he didn''t deal with the Fallen Angel family once or twice. He added the Fallen Angel family to walk in the demon world, which was not once or twice. He was slightly surprised in his eyes, but then it was not surprising. In a place like a melting pot in the xuanjie, it was not surprising that all kinds of blood vessels met, and the strong people of all ethnic groups came from time to time. "Sister Meier!" Yunrou saw the visitor and immediately changed a happy smile on her face. "When did you come?" "I''ve been here long ago, but I went to explore the way first and killed several tree spirits. I thought you should almost come. Sure enough, I came back and saw that you had come!" The mei''er smiled. She sang and smiled, looking forward to the wind. However, ye Xiwen felt unprecedented pressure from mei''er, a kind of pressure from the soul, a kind of light suppression, which made him suddenly understand that mei''er''s strength was also very strong. It was only one step away from really touching the delusional environment. He was afraid that he had begun to have a god surname in his body, which could give him such pressure. However, the real yuan in his body turned around. Such pressure disappeared in an instant. When he looked around again, no one could feel it. It seems that only you can feel this pressure. However, when the woman saw Ye Xiwen''s reaction, she was surprised, quite surprised. She had restrained herself quite well, but she didn''t want to be noticed. However, this is not what ordinary people can notice. This person is not simple. When she heard that Bai Jiansheng introduced Ye Xiwen''s name, her eyes lit up. She didn''t know what she was thinking. This is even more frustrating. Although wuliangdao Pavilion is not a top school, it is not an unknown person, but first yunrou does not give him false words, and the mei''er doesn''t even look at him, which makes him quite frustrated. And this is all brought by Ye Xiwen, but is it a steamed stuffed bun from a small world? As for this? But then he thought of a figure, Xinxiang. When that person comes, I''ll see if you can keep such a calm, hum! Said Cao * * Cao * * arrived. Suddenly, two more figures broke the sky directly on the spot, bringing out an amazing momentum, and immediately appeared directly in front of the people. The speed was fast to the extreme. With their arrival, the sky was also cut into many cracks. (to be continued.) Chapter 2005 There are also two peaks of the dead mysterious realm, both of which have extraordinary bearing. One of them, Feng Lang and Shen Jun, looks about 30 years old. His bearing is similar to that of Bu Haomiao, but he is better. He is also a big man with great power. The other one was covered with scales, and there was a faint smell of dragon on his body. Yalong seed! Ye Xiwen immediately judged that the Dragon surnamed Ben * * was sown all over the world. These Asian Dragon species can be seen everywhere in the world. Especially after entering the ancient times, it is not surprising that there are too many of these Yalong species. Yalong species can * * to this share, there is no doubt that they are also strong. "Who is this man?" The new man glanced and found only an outsider like Ye Xiwen. He said in a rather bad tone and looked very unhappy. "Brother situ, I''m afraid I don''t know. This is the famous Ye Xiwen at this time!" At this time, bu Haomiao said, adding an emphasis on the famous. With a smile on his face, he seems to be going to see ye Xiwen''s jokes. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, a few sharp mans flashed, but soon covered up the past, but his heart was not so calm. He didn''t want to embarrass Bai Jiansheng, so he tolerated it until now and didn''t turn his face directly. However, this step Haomiao is constantly looking for him. It seems that it is impossible to have fun. He will never be soft when he is hostile to himself and tries to find trouble. That step Haomiao was even more surprised and angry. He clearly felt a sense of killing in Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen actually wanted to kill him, even for a moment, but he wouldn''t feel wrong. In particular, although Ye Xiwen covered up quickly, he didn''t mean to cover up before that. It was clear that he came for him. With his magnanimity, how can he not be surprised and angry? With his strength and status, unless he is a demigod myth expert, several dare to say that they can deal with him safely. This change was also noticed by others. Suddenly, the atmosphere became subtle. As soon as it came up, it meant to be hostile to each other. At this time, Bai Jiansheng hurriedly said, "Ye Xiwen, let me introduce you. This is the leader of Tianyi sect, situ Nantian, who is a senior figure, and this brother is long Zhenbei, who has been famous for many years!" At this time, he also began to have a headache. Unexpectedly, these two groups of people were so directly wrong. He found these two groups of people, even if it was his biggest mistake this time, even if he found only one wave. Originally, he wanted to use himself as a lubricant so that both sides could get familiar with each other quickly. Who knows, the two sides didn''t know why they pinched each other directly for the first time, as if they had deep hatred. "Brother ye, these people are well-known figures in the mysterious world. They are not small and powerful. If it''s not necessary, don''t offend them!" At this time, Bai Jiansheng quickly sent a message to Ye Xiwen and comforted him. He has seen Ye Xiwen''s temper. In the past, when his strength was far inferior to that of the ghost luck childe, he would rather bend than bend. Such a person makes him wronged, which is more difficult than going to heaven. "I don''t want to * * either. I''ll give you face, brother Bai. As long as they don''t provoke me, I''ll never provoke them!" Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment and said that he didn''t want to make trouble here, making Bai Jian ugly. "Thank you, brother Ye!" "This is Ye Xiwen, my classmate, with high strength, outstanding talent and unlimited future!" On the surface, Bai Jiansheng continued to introduce quietly. "I came to him this time, hoping that more people will have more strength. After all, we don''t know what will happen in the tree ancestor world!" Bai Jiansheng''s reason is open and aboveboard. Even Bu Haomiao, who has long been dissatisfied, can''t attack this time. Situ Nantian glanced at Ye Xiwen and said, "although I have no hope for his strength, since you brought him in, I will give you a face this time!" As the leader of his clan, if Bai Jiansheng''s future is not unlimited, it is impossible for him to join this team. But more importantly, there are already many experts present. No matter how poor ye Xiwen''s strength is, it is not the later stage of the dead Xuan realm, which is much stronger than ye Shan and yunrou who have just entered the dead Xuan realm. Thinking of this, he didn''t care. "Brother situ, don''t underestimate him. He began to claim that he didn''t even pay attention to the son of ghost luck!" Situ Haomiao said faintly and looked at Ye Xiwen intentionally or unintentionally. Ye Xiwen''s face immediately showed a warm and angry look. The leader of the dignified school had no measurement. What''s more, there was no hatred between them. Don''t you understand the truth of multiple friends and multiple paths? "Hmm? Don''t even pay attention to the ghost luck childe? That''s great? The secret of the ghost luck clan is very tricky for me. He hasn''t grown up, but Rao is so difficult to deal with. You claim not to pay attention to him? I don''t believe it. Many people boast and talk big these days!" Long Zhenbei suddenly opened his mouth and said with an ugly smile, some ferocious and some terrible. The scales seem to be shining brightly in the sun. "Since brother long doesn''t believe it, you can try it!" Bu Haomiao continued to provoke. The mei''er looked at Ye Xiwen, but she didn''t say anything more. Bai Jiansheng also had a warm and angry look on his face at this time. He found Ye Xiwen. Anyway, he was a member of the team. Situ Nantian gave him face and didn''t say much. He provoked him several times. It''s the rhythm of fire and battle first. This makes his face look better as an organizer. "That''s right. If you have this strength, try it!" Long Zhenbei looked at Ye Xiwen with unfriendly eyes. It seemed that he didn''t believe Ye Xiwen could be compared with Guiyun. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and said, "since you want to teach, come on, but don''t cry if you lose!" He knew very well that it was because he didn''t have enough realm. If he had the peak of death mystery realm, would these people have any opinions because they had a strong hand to help? At this time, I''m afraid there''s no way to pretend to be deaf and dumb. "How brave!" Long Zhen stepped out of the north, and his breath swept over like a mighty wave. The breath locked Ye Xiwen in an instant. "I want to see you. You are so good that you dare to talk to me like that!" Long Zhenbei smiled ferociously and was angered by Ye Xiwen''s attitude. He grabbed it in a moment, and countless dragon Qi spread out, almost spreading out of a country of Yalong nationality. Because he is not a pure dragon, it can only be the country of the sub Asian dragon, which directly shrouded Ye Xiwen on the spot, and the whole world crushed all the laws. This is a serious dragon claw hand. It''s amazing that he has used the innate magic power of the dragon family to such an extent. "If you want to try my beauty, you''d better spend more snacks. Just this dragon claw hand is not enough!" Facing the mysterious dragon claw hand, he didn''t have any timidity. On the contrary, he directly stepped out in one step, tore the endless golden light from his body, then squeezed his fist with his five fingers, and immediately burst out the towering golden wave, which directly turned into a universe. Countless light spots erupted unimaginable powers, all of which enveloped Ye Xiwen''s body, Into a towering fist. With only one punch, he blew out unimaginable terrible power. "Bang!" Nayalong nation was shattered in an instant. Under pressure of the Ye Xiwen''s fist, all dragon claws and hands were floating clouds. After his accomplishments reached the peak in the later stage of the death mystery realm, his strength had an earth shaking change, and even went to a higher level. The power of this fist is beyond the ordinary experts at the peak of the death mystery realm. He didn''t have five emperors, otherwise the power of this fist would be even more amazing. "How could it be so strong? This punch is strong..." Long Zhenbei retreated again and again, caught several rays of light, turned into several divine dragons, and protected him. Only then did ye Xiwen''s boxing strength be consumed. He just shot at will and didn''t do his best. Who knows, he was caught off guard by Ye Xiwen''s counterattack. The master of his level, even if he just shot at will, the master in the later stage of the dead xuanjing had to parry with all his strength, and it was just a parry, although he knew that ye Xiwen hit an amazing counterattack. Took him by surprise. "Eight heavenly dragons protect the body. It is said that the virtual shadow of these eight heavenly dragons is the nine clawed dragon originally created by ZuLong. Once this move is used, it will almost be invincible!" Bai Jiansheng said in shock, "this unique skill, even if it is a pure Dragon Island origin, is not everyone''s skill. This dragon Zhentian just has some dragon blood. Where did you learn this pure martial arts?" "More than that, it''s still a move integrating attack and defense. Look, long Zhentian''s attack will not end so easily!" Situ Nantian said. "Boy, you have a set, but that''s it. You still have thousands of years to defeat me!" Long Zhentian sneered and shouted. The endless sound waves swept away directly, and a mighty power swept away. (to be continued.) Chapter 2006 Waves of dragon power swept across the country, carrying countless dragon Qi, and directly blasted out of a vast country of dragon families. Countless kinds of strange dragon families survive in it. The law of the whole sky will change and become an environment suitable for the survival of dragon families This blow was more powerful than before. Before, it was just a random blow. Now, it was a full shot, as if it was really going to kill Ye Xiwen alive. Ye Xiwen was unwilling to be outdone and shouted, "I''ve broken all the eight dragon body guards and things!" He shouted loudly, and the strength of the five elements began to gather crazily, directly adding the five emperors. His strength soared to a new level in an instant, and he was able to compete with him. He stepped out one step, and the strength of the five elements integrated into his fist strength. He was completely red by his fist, completely dispersed in the void, and then blasted the past towards the huge dragon nation. "Boom!" The Dragon nation collapsed on the spot, which could not threaten Ye Xiwen''s five elements. What dragon power, in front of his five element power, is slag. If it is not for the wooden emperor''s belt, it will be more powerful. Ye Xiwen was unreasonable and powerful. He attacked and killed Longzhen north again on the spot. His attack echoed the law, like an antelope hanging its horn. There was no trace, and he immediately killed long Zhenbei in front of him. "What a quick punch!" This time, even situ Nantian was shocked. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t catch the track of Ye Xiwen''s fist. Obviously, the punch was in front of him, but he just couldn''t capture the track. This feeling made him really uncomfortable. "So strong, brother Ye is stronger than before!" The eyes of yunrou and ye Shan are extremely shocked. They can only intuitively feel that ye Xiwen is strong and very strong. It''s much stronger than before. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s fist strength, almost in an instant, had killed long Zhenbei in front of him. "What a strong fist!" Long Zhenbei kept retreating. While trying to avoid, he was also extremely shocked. Ye Xiwen''s boxing was much more terrible than he had imagined before. He didn''t even think that ye Xiwen''s boxing would be so terrible. Babu Tianlong immediately surrounded himself. At the critical moment, he was also in no hurry, showing his elegant demeanor as the peak of a dead mysterious realm. Long dragons rose up, and boundless magical powers swept away. "What''s that, eight dragons? It''s broken!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the boundless Zhenyuan directly surged out of his body. His mighty skill was amazing. "This... This... How is it possible? This skill is almost comparable to the peak of the dead Xuan realm!" Bu Haomiao was shocked. "What a terrible skill. I''m afraid some of the peaks of the dark world don''t have such powerful skills. What is his body made of? How can he accommodate such terrible skills!" Situ Nantian was also surprised. At first, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. A boy in the later stage of the dead xuanjing also wanted to be on an equal footing with himself. Wait until the peak of the dead xuanjing. Besides, it''s hard to say whether he can escape the only killing of the God alliance and the Tianhuang Temple. But I didn''t think that although Ye Xiwen was only in the later stage of the death mystery realm, he constantly forced the Dragon Zhentian at the peak of the death mystery realm to such a point. It''s unimaginable that he would scare a lot of people to death if he said it. This man can be specially recruited by the unknown Taoist school. Sure enough, he has several brushes and is not an ordinary person. Only Bai Jiansheng knows. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen hasn''t done his best. At least he''s seen some cards before. He hasn''t seen Ye Xiwen use them at this time. That''s enough. "Boom!" With Ye Xiwen''s mighty attack, the endless power of the whole sky began to be used by him. The mighty power directly shattered the sky and hit eight dragon incarnations. "Bang!" The Dragon Zhenbei immediately made a dull hum. In the eyes of the people, the whole person flew out like a shell, and a mouthful of dragon blood was sprayed out, directly eroding through the sky. "Bang!" He broke a mountain in the distance and rolled down. I can''t imagine it. Everyone looked silly and didn''t know how to speak. Before, even if ye Xiwen used the addition of the five emperors, it was just the same as long Zhenbei. If he wanted to defeat so easily, unless he integrated the incarnation of martial arts, but now it''s different. With his own skills reaching the peak of the later stage of the death mystery realm, he can''t say the same words and the same boxing skills, The power is extraordinary. This is his real confidence. In addition, there are two incarnations of martial arts. Unless they meet characters in the mythical realm, there are no characters he can''t clean up and no guys he can''t deal with. This is his real confidence and the real reason why he dared to follow Bai Jian. Although it was only in the later stage of the mysterious realm of death, who could have thought that his eyes had been set on the broken delusion realm. I''m afraid no one dares to think so. As he entered the later stage of the realm of death mystery, he was qualified to really sweep the peak of the realm of death mystery. Although these people are one sect leader and one sect leader, he still didn''t pay attention to them. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but he wasn''t afraid of it. This time, he is bound to win the heart of the tree ancestor. Seeing that ye Xiwen had to kill all, Bai Jiansheng finally spoke. "Brother ye, please show mercy!" They were all invited by him. Although he was angry that these people didn''t give him face, he couldn''t watch long Zhenbei be killed, at least not yet. "What a powerful cultivation!" Mei''er couldn''t help praising her. Although her name was mei''er, she was as cold and arrogant as others in the Fallen Angel family. It''s not easy for her to praise. "That''s good. We have another powerful helper this time. It''s good. We have a little more confidence. In short, we''ll grab the heart of the tree ancestor first!" Mei''er enunciates words like orchid road. However, in her tone, there was only a little appreciation. It seemed that it was just a reward, and there was no real shock. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that he seemed to have some cards and was confident that he could restrain himself. But he doesn''t matter. Everyone thinks he has done his best, otherwise he can''t easily beat long Zhenbei. Who can think that he hasn''t done his best, and he''s still far from it. Therefore, although he shot first, it seems that people can see through his strength, but he is not in a hurry. Long Zhenbei climbed out from a distance with a ferocious face and shouted, "Ye Xiwen, come on, let''s fight another 300 rounds!" He looked very ferocious and obviously very unwilling. He was defeated by Ye Xiwen so easily. The unique skill he relied on to become famous was simply vulnerable in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "Then come on, I have nothing to be afraid of!" Ye Xiwen sneered. If Bai Jiansheng hadn''t persuaded him just now, it would be impossible for his son to stand up well.. "Have you had enough?" Situ Nantian shouted, "we''re going to find the heart of Shuzu this time. Do you think it''s for you to fight? We don''t care about the overall situation!" Situ Nantian drank and denounced long Zhenbei coldly. Although it seemed that he drank and denounced long Zhenbei, in fact, he secretly accused Ye Xiwen of ignoring the overall situation. All the people present were smart people. They couldn''t hear what he meant. Bai Jiansheng already has a headache. I''m afraid the contradictions and conflicts between the two sides can''t be better. This trend seems that situ Nantian, long Zhenbei and bu Haomiao are going to get closer, while mei''er is neutral. What should she do. "Yes, we don''t care about the overall situation at all. There are many dangers here. We need sincere cooperation. Unfortunately, someone is still stirring up discord. It''s a good abacus!" Ye Xiwen immediately followed his words and didn''t mean to bear it at all. "It''s better to fight first and determine the outcome than to have their own ghosts in this way!" He saw that this step is vast. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary sinister villain. As the leader of the school, he has no measurement. It''s impossible to imagine how the two sides should work together. He doesn''t dare to hand over his back to such a guy. It''s best to clean up such an uncertain explosive point in advance. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him. He''s not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. As he spoke, his momentum faintly radiated and directly forced him in the direction of Bu Haomiao, intending to fight with him to the death. Bu Haomiao''s face suddenly changed. Now it''s not better than just now. Just now, in his eyes, ye Xiwen is just a guy who can teach a lesson. Now he shows such a powerful strength in one breath. It''s really unexpected that he can''t * * casually. It''s very tricky. At this time, if ye Xiwen targets him, I''m afraid things will be very troublesome later. "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to fight against each other before you start? Can you stand this guy being so arrogant?" Bu Haomiao said loudly, trying to draw long Zhenbei and situ Nantian to his side. "You don''t have to wear any big hat. If it weren''t for you just now, long Zhenbei and I wouldn''t have to fight. Do you still think you''re innocent?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and was more murderous. (to be continued.) Chapter 2007 If he can''t solve this nail, he can''t feel at ease. The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became heavy. The two sides were almost on the verge of a big war. "Anyway, let''s give me a face today. We came here mainly for the sake of establishing the heart of our ancestors. At this time, if there is infighting here, won''t others benefit in vain?" Bai Jiansheng stood up and said, if it is not handled properly, I''m afraid there will be internal strife directly. Before this thing has been done, it has cast a shadow. "In that case, I''ll give brother Bai a face, but if he makes provocations again, don''t blame me!" Ye Xiwen glanced coldly at Bu Haomiao and said faintly. Even if he fought with these three people at the same time, he was not afraid at all. At this time, bu Haomiao just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, but he didn''t attack, but he didn''t have much confidence to deal with Ye Xiwen. There were different colors flashing in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, since Bai Jiansheng came forward, the people reluctantly suppressed the contradiction. As for what people think in their hearts, only they can really know. However, since they have decided, they will not delay. On the contrary, they are still quite fast and sweep straight towards the tree ancestor world. "Brother ye, I''m sorry this time. It''s added trouble to you!" Bai Jiansheng apologized. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen smiled and shook his head. He also knew that no one could control such things. "But brother Ye''s progress in this period of time is really a big exaggeration. That long Zhenbei is not an easy person. You can''t fight back!" Bai Jiansheng was also amazed. Long Zhenbei''s strength is naturally very strong. Otherwise, he could not invite long Zhenbei to come with him. It''s just that he can''t get anything cheap in Ye Xiwen''s hands. We can imagine how strong Ye Xiwen is. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that it was extremely dangerous to go to the tree ancestor world this time. He had to deal with an old mythological master, but anyway, he was still a mythological figure. There is no need to say such a danger. "This task is very difficult to complete, but there is only one heart of tree ancestor. How to divide it at that time?" Ye Xiwen finally asked this question. "This task is naturally very difficult to complete, but although the biggest goal this time is the heart of the tree ancestor, it is not our only goal. You know, there are too many people staring at the heart of the tree ancestor, and there may even be mythical figures. At that time, how can we compete with it, so our goal is just other treasures. There are some Baby, it''s enough to break through the shackles and let''s make a great breakthrough in one fell swoop! " Bai Jiansheng said, this is more pragmatic. "Of course, our main goal is still the heart of the tree ancestor. If we can get the heart of the tree ancestor, let alone go further, we will break the false environment, which is expected in the short term!" Bai Jiansheng has endless confidence in his tone, that is, for ordinary martial artists, it is only a matter of time, so it is only a matter of short-term or long-term. "Well, this tree ancestor is a mythical figure, and the heart of the tree ancestor is the essence of his cohesion, precious and precious." Ye Xiwen said. It is precisely because of this that he wants to capture the heart of the tree ancestor. In his case, each realm is almost invincible compared with people in the same realm. Therefore, it is precisely because of this that it is more difficult than ordinary people to promote. Without the help of Shuzu''s heart, it would be much more difficult for him to step into the false state. While ye Xiwen was communicating with Bai Jiansheng, bu Haomiao also spoke privately. "Brother situ, ye Xiwen is fierce and powerful. I''m afraid we can''t suppress him because of our single strength. How can we be calculated by him at that time!" Bu Haomiao continued. "Well, it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be more powerful than me. But I''m almost about to touch the broken delusion. If he dares to attack me, he can just shoot him to death. What''s more, didn''t he offend the God alliance and the heaven and waste temple? Hum, it''s hard to say whether he can come out alive!" Situ Nantian said indifferently. "What brother situ said, is it the Tianhuang team?" Bu Haomiao suddenly sounded. "I remember, this time, some people in the wilderness team entered the tree ancestral realm. Those are a group of * *. If they know ye Xiwen is here, how can they give up? I want to see how he looks!" Long Zhenbei said coldly. "Well, we can even get a reward from the Tianhuang palace when the Tianhuang army kills him. Hum, at that time, even if we can''t get the heart of the tree ancestor, we can have the opportunity to step into the realm of breaking delusion. At that time, we will all become big people in the metaphysics, turning clouds and rain and doing everything!" Situ Nantian said faintly that he had planned everything steadily. "Brother situ, have a good opinion!" Bu Haomiao said that since he had a plan, he didn''t have to rush to deal with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen wanted to kill him, which made him surprised and angry. It''s bold. Mei''er was chatting with Yun rou. She said something about herself. The two beauties smiled frequently, which attracted many men present. They rushed all the way to the tree ancestral realm. The lowest cloud Rou had entered the realm of death. Naturally, the speed was not slow, and soon broke into the tree ancestral realm. As soon as I entered the tree ancestral realm, I immediately felt that the law of boundless wood surnames was mixed with countless auras, which directly swept over, forming a burst of aura frenzy. However, people are afraid to absorb them into their bodies. These auras contain countless auras of wood surnames, which will directly attack the meridians in their bodies. If you are not careful, you will be burst on the spot, which is extremely dangerous. The people spread the body protecting Qi one after another and isolated all these auras from the outside. To absorb these auras containing the rules of pure wood surnames, it also takes a long time to purify, and the gain is not worth the loss. This is a specially built paradise for those with the surname of mu. Unless they specialize in the martial arts of this surname, they will be restricted and unable to move. This is a country of wood elves. Just after entering the tree ancestral realm, ye Xiwen saw that countless creatures surnamed Mu had formed sects and even kingdoms. Looking at the past, it was like the vast world outside. Even there is no lack of the existence of the metaphysical realm of life and the metaphysical realm of death. After operating for hundreds of thousands of years, the strength of Shuzu world, if not a mythological expert, is just not much worse than other giants such as the temple of natural disasters. If you pour out, I''m afraid the whole metaphysical world will be disrupted. The aura of these wood surnames blew up huge storms and swept over. In these storms, many powerful wood demons are raging. A huge storm contains a kingdom of wood demons. However, the only thing to be thankful is that there are no mythical characters. Apart from the trees and ancestors, there are no mythical figures in their own existence. It seems that the trees have sucked up the best part of the whole world and can not tolerate the birth of second mythical figures. Otherwise, even if the tree ancestor falls, no one will dare to make the idea of the tree ancestor world. These people didn''t restrain their breath. They just went in and suddenly found them in a storm. Like wolves smelling blood, they chased directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen and others. The dense wood demons rushed over. Ye Xiwen looked dignified. Although none of these wood demons was as powerful as any of these people, the number was terrible. No wonder that the battlefield of the xuanjie is the most dangerous and terrible place in the whole xuanjie. No one knows what kind of existence there is. Only in the tree ancestral world, there is such a powerful force. If all the worlds in the battlefield of the metaphysical world pour out, the whole metaphysical world will be turned upside down. "Boom!" The whole world is a huge roar, so people can''t hear other voices at all. The roar of countless wood demons is mixed in the storm, so people can''t hear clearly. The first waste came from a magical bird composed of divine trees. Each bird was huge and came like a locust. The whole body of these wood demon birds is green, and they are all the existence of the throne. They jointly launched the magic power of the wood surname. For a time, the whole world was full of trees growing madly, forming a huge and incomparable tree world. In this forest, countless trees turned into various magic weapons and killed the people. However, these people are not easy. Everyone has good strength. Although the number of these wood demon birds is very large, there is still a huge gap compared with Ye Xiwen and others in terms of strength. Ye Xiwen was not polite at all. He stepped out on the spot, splashed under his feet, and suddenly burned an endless wave of flame, which directly spread out. In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of wood demon birds were burned by him. After these wood demon birds were burned, there was no waste. All the strength of the wood family name was absorbed into Ye Xiwen''s body, Then it was absorbed by the five elements Qianyuan diagram. (to be continued.) Chapter 2008 The power of these wooden surnames was absorbed by his five elements Qianyuan diagram, and even began to condense into a wooden emperor''s belt. Although it is far from really condensing into a wooden emperor''s belt, it is also a beginning. However, all of them are a drop in the bucket. Taking Ye Xiwen''s five elements Qianyuan diagram as an example, no matter how many wood demons are killed these days, it''s still far from enough. In addition to Ye Xiwen, other people also began to do it one after another. These are the powerful existence above the death Xuan realm. Once they do it, the earth will fall apart, and a large number of wood demons will die miserably on the spot. However, these are just appetizers. The really terrible powerful wood demons are still deep in the tree ancestor world. Although there are many wood demons contained in this storm, they are not ye Xiwen''s opponents. They were slaughtered in two or three times. Soon, the people began to move towards the depths of the tree ancestor world. All the way to the inside, ye Xiwen is also a God to block the killing Buddha. He has no scruples at all. Now he is eager to condense the wooden emperor''s belt. Naturally, the more these wooden demons are killed, the better. Naturally, there is nothing to be polite. All the powerful wood demons he met along the way were easily blasted to death by him. His strong strength made him look strange in the eyes of situ Nantian and others. Especially Bu Haomiao, his heart trembled a little. With the passage of time, he found that he not only underestimated him, but also underestimated him! "Hula!" Another huge storm swept over, one like a beast, but the whole body is composed of wood, which is a special life that can be seen on a large scale only in the tree ancestor world. This is a wooden demon raised by Shuzu with his own wood Qi. It is very powerful. "Be careful, this kind of wood demon is very difficult. I''ve met it before!" At this time, mei''er began to remind. These wood demons are very powerful, and they are more terrible than the previous wood demon birds. Many of them are mixed with the existence of the living mysterious realm, and even the existence of the dead mysterious realm. They come in groups. Even if they meet them at the peak of the dead mysterious realm, they can only escape. They can''t be their opponents at all. Just like before, mei''er had to retreat in the face of these wood demons, because although they were not very strong, their number was endless. The wood surnamed supernatural powers launched jointly could stop the existence of the peak of the dead mysterious realm. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen directly blew up a group of wood surnamed supernatural powers who had been killed. The endless power and law of the wood surname are boiling and condensing here. This is the world of tree elves. Here, all magical powers of wood surnames can be infinitely improved, and even the level of improvement is normal, which can completely restrain these foreign experts. Among them, ye Shan and Yun Rou, in particular, are more powerful. If they kill these wood demons, they can also get some combat experience. At this time, ye Xiwen shot directly, shouted loudly, stepped on a circle of arrays, and suddenly exploded. Countless sword Qi directly formed, and then formed a terrible Kendo torrent. For a time, the whole sky was clean, and countless wood demons were chopped and exploded by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Then he completely absorbed it. His wooden emperor belt gathered some more, and his strength became stronger and stronger. With the power of the wooden line in the five elements Qianyuan diagram, it is a very limited place for others, but there is no restriction for him. On the contrary, it is very like a fish in water. "It''s not good. He must be practicing something with a wooden surname * *. Look at this movement, the power should be quite big. If he can practice it, where can I have a foothold?" Bu Haomiao said with some worry. "Don''t be afraid. Even if he practices this martial arts, it''s impossible for me to pose any threat!" Situ Nantian sneered, "and it''s hard to say whether he can survive. What else?" "It''s so powerful. Even if I met these wood demons, I had to retreat. He broke them with one move!" Mei''er''s eyes were shining. She had fought with these wooden demons before, but even with her far more extraordinary strength at the peak of the death Xuan realm, she couldn''t go deeper. She had to go back and meet with the public. It can be imagined how much restrictions were placed on her in the environment here. On the contrary, ye Xiwen seemed to have no obstacles. The aura full of the rules of Mu''s surname became a good tonic for him, which was completely absorbed by him and made him stronger all at once. She can also see that ye Xiwen is only practicing some peerless * * and is very good. After ye Xiwen killed all these wood demons, he returned to the team, glanced at the people and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m practicing a martial arts now. It''s time to need the energy of these wood surnames. I''m really sorry!" These experts in the dead mysterious realm are also some wealth, which can not be easily abandoned. His style makes Bu Haomiao, who originally wanted to break out, unable to find any excuse. Can we turn against Ye Xiwen because of this. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, this is just the beginning!" Situ Nantian waved his hand and said that he looked magnanimous. Anyway, the final goal is to build the heart of the tree ancestor. Before that, it doesn''t matter what else. They didn''t stop and continued to fly into the depths of the tree ancestor world. Their strength was very strong. The powerful wood demons in the tree ancestor world couldn''t stop them at all, not to mention the existence of Ye Xiwen, who wanted to condense the wood emperor''s belt. So when he met those wood demons, he not only didn''t feel trouble, on the contrary, he thought it was a good opportunity. They flew for three days and three nights. Originally, at their speed, the ordinary world didn''t take that long under full flight, but they often stopped to deal with those wood demons. For three days, they have entered the core area of the tree ancestral world. The wooden demons they encounter are all at the level of Shengxuan realm. There is no such overwhelming. Wooden demons are often sent out from one kingdom to another. Now they are sent out by small tribes at most. In addition to some Shengxuan realm, even the dead Xuan realm is also mixed in it. On this day, they met a group of very powerful wood demons. These wood demons were human in shape, as huge as hills. From a distance, they were as huge as mountains. They held all kinds of weapons in their hands, emitting a fierce atmosphere. They suddenly saw that this group of wood demons, looking at the past, were only hundreds of people at most, but their strength was very strong, and the worst was above the dead Xuan realm, and many of them were mixed with the existence of the peak level of the dead Xuan realm. The wealth represented by a wooden demon at the peak level of the dead xuanjing is needless to say. "We must not miss this group of wood demons. We should make a good plan!" Situ Nantian stopped and said that he was also eager in his eyes, but these wood demons were movable and difficult to deal with. They were not like the previous wood demons. If they went up at random, they could completely destroy them. Each of these wood demons existed above the dead mysterious realm. They were very powerful and could not be easily dealt with at all. Just these hundreds of people are almost equivalent to the number of dead xuanjing experts owned by an ordinary small first-class force in the xuanjie. They themselves are just the masters of first-class forces, so they have to be cautious. But before they could find the trouble of these wood demon giants, they had been found by these wood demon giants first. "It''s these outsiders again. These outsiders want to rob the heart of tree ancestors while their ancestors fall. How can they succeed!" "Hum, these outsiders are dying. I''ll devour them all!" "Yes, even if the old ancestors fall, the heart of tree ancestors should be inherited by us. In this way, it will be enough to create an expert in the realm of myth among us. At that time, with the life span of our wood demon family, it will be enough to ensure our stability for hundreds of thousands of years!" The faces of these wooden demon giants showed a look of greed. Ye Xiwen and others regarded these wooden demon giants as the object of hunting, but on the contrary, they also regarded Ye Xiwen and others as the object of hunting. In essence, there is no difference. Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt that they were locked by powerful breath and divine thoughts. Although the number of these wood demon giants was small, they were the elite among the elite, belonging to the tree ancestor world and the kind of advanced creatures. Some rules of the surname of the wood family appeared in their whole body, glittering. I don''t know whether there are millions or tens of millions, all of them emerged. They are their natural rules, and some of them are understood the day after tomorrow. This is different from ordinary warriors, but it is also a road to invincibility. "Hum, these wood demon giants are so tired of living that they dare to make our idea!" Situ Nantian sneered. The moment these wooden demon giants were locked on them, he found them. He was deeply annoyed. If it was the peak of the general death mystery, or there was only one person who met hundreds of wooden demon giants, I''m afraid they really had to take a detour. Unfortunately, they were not idle people, Any one can be called the absolute strong in the same realm, and even ye Xiwen can fight over the rank. "Ye Xiwen, aren''t you powerful? Now we give these wood demon giants to you. Dare you answer?" Bu Haomiao couldn''t help running on Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 2009 "Ye Xiwen, aren''t you powerful? Now we give these wood demon giants to you. Dare you answer?" Bu Haomiao couldn''t help running on Ye Xiwen. He just watched Ye Xiwen constantly kill those wood demons along the way, which was more than they killed together. Naturally, he was very upset and couldn''t help running, ye Xiwen said. "Fool, isn''t this a chance for him?" Situ Nan''s secret way is not good. All the way, ye Xiwen''s behavior is not to prove this thing, that is, he is using these wood demons to practice a startling martial arts magic. Originally, he was not very interested in these wood demons. Although it was some wealth, it was a good harvest for those who walked alone, but he was a first-class leader of great forces. How could he lack such a harvest. But he did it anyway. He just didn''t want Ye Xiwen to have a chance to practice this martial arts magic, although he was absolutely confident that he could suppress Ye Xiwen. However, after he practiced this martial arts, it was also a trouble after all. Therefore, he still didn''t want Ye Xiwen to succeed. Who knows, something depressed him happened along the way. Ye Xiwen''s killing speed was really fast. His killing speed alone was much faster than their combined speed. This makes them have no way to stop even if they want to. Unless both sides completely tear their faces, then they can do it recklessly. Otherwise, we can only watch ye Xiwen take all of them. This time, these wood demon giants are all powerful above the death realm. Even he was excited about the harvest brought by killing them all this time. He was about to propose to divide up these wood demon giants. Who knows that Bu Haomiao put forward such stupid ideas at once. Isn''t it to give all these wealth to Ye Xiwen? In addition to their wooden demon heart and other energy, more importantly, there are many wooden demons who have accumulated wealth for many years. Although these wooden demons are no different from animals in his opinion, they are intelligent creatures after all. Over the years, the accumulated wealth is also considerable. Is it all going to be sent to Ye Xiwen? "Brother situ, don''t worry, I''m just a proposal, and the most important thing is that these wood demon giants are the existence of the level of the dead mysterious realm anyway. There are ten statues at the peak of the dead mysterious realm alone. It''s impossible for him to deal with so many dead mysterious realms with his separate bodies!" Seeing that situ Nantian''s face was a little ugly, bu Haomiao quickly said that since he dared to say so, everything was naturally in his calculation. He expected that ye Xiwen could not deal with the wood demons and that ye Xiwen dared not promise. "If he promised, it would be better. Let him attack these wood demon giants. It''s the best. Let them lose both. In this way, can''t we reap the benefits?" Bu Haomiao said with a little pride. No matter advance or retreat, he has a way to make ye Xiwen uncomfortable., Situ Nantian thought for a moment. What Haomiao said was not unreasonable, so he didn''t stop, but continued to see grace. "Why dare you?" Ye Xiwen laughed. He took a look at Bu Haomiao, situ Nantian and others. How can he not know? I''m afraid these people are eager to fight with the wood demon giant by themselves. It suits them best to lose both. However, what they never thought was that this was exactly what ye Xiwen wanted. His wooden emperor belt, after continuous killing in recent days, slaughtered countless wooden demons. Although the energy of a single wooden surname of these wooden demons was not much for ye Xiwen, they didn''t know how many were slaughtered by him along the way. All these add up to a huge astronomical figure, and there are even experts in the living and dead mysterious realm. Therefore, his current wooden emperor belt has been condensed into more than half. This time, if he can take down hundreds of wooden demon giants in one breath, he will certainly succeed. In that case, his five elements Qianyuan diagram will be completely condensed. When the five emperors are added, they will be enough to sweep the peak of the dead xuanjing, and their strength will change dramatically. In other words, every time a wood demon is killed, his strength will be strong. They just see this, but they don''t see how strong Ye Xiwen will be. When his wooden emperor belt is condensed, he will be more confident to seize the heart of the tree ancestor this time. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling. Apart from situ Nan and his party, the others had no opinion. Mei''er just glanced at Ye Xiwen, but said nothing. "Brother ye, don''t force yourself. Each of these wood demon giants is very powerful. It''s not cost-effective to fight them like this!" Bai Jiansheng is also afraid that ye Xiwen can''t cope with these wood demon giants. "Don''t worry, although these wood demon giants are difficult, I have means!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care. Originally, he was worried that it would take a lot of energy to continuously refine the five elements Qianyuan map and the wooden emperor''s belt. Fortunately, these wooden demons also had a lot of wealth. These wealth were plundered by him and used to refine the five elements Qianyuan map. In this way, he didn''t consume much Xuandan. Basically, he supported the war by war. He became more and more powerful. Ye Xiwen didn''t wait for them to repent. He immediately screamed and rushed directly into the wood demon giants. When these wooden demon giants saw that ye Xiwen, an outsider, dared to rush directly, they were very angry. They have an advantage in number and strength. They haven''t started first. Ye Xiwen, an outsider, dares to start first. It''s like dying. They immediately sneered, a powerful existence in the later stage of the dead mysterious realm, a wooden long gun on the spot, directly stabbed Ye Xiwen, and wanted to stab him directly. Although it is made of wood, it is much more powerful than many magic weapons. Ye Xiwen slapped him directly without dodging. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and the long wooden gun was immediately impacted by endless power, and suddenly broke. Even this force suddenly hit the wood demon along the long gun. "Bang!" His hands exploded on the spot, and the terrible power was raging and boiling. Suddenly, countless forces began to rage. "Ah!" He couldn''t help screaming. There was endless fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable. He also wanted to easily win this outsider who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Who knew that he was defeated by Ye Xiwen. Before he could react, a golden light appeared in front of him. One hand directly grabbed and exploded his body protecting demon yuan, and then directly grabbed the heart of the wood demon in his body and exploded on the spot. The pure energy of the wood surname was also swallowed by Ye Xiwen. The wooden demon flew away with the wind on the spot, like wind and dust. "Die!" At this time, a wood demon giant at the peak of the dead xuanjing was angry, his huge body twisted up, and a big hand fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen directly raised his hand and punched out. "When!" Another huge explosion came, and the wood demon giant smiled grimly. He was not the younger generation in the later stage of the dead xuanjing just now, and he didn''t know how strong he was. "Press it into meat patties!" He gave a cold hum. "Patty? Who are you talking about? Me?" Just when he thought he could make ye Xiwen into meat pie at once, he suddenly felt a terrible heat spreading in the palm of his hand. "Brush and pull!" Suddenly, a terrible fire surged up. In an instant, it burned his arm to ashes, and then spread crazily up and down his body. He kept pouring out demon yuan to put out the fire, but these demon yuan containing the law of Mu''s surname contributed to the fire. Suddenly it burned more violently on him. "What flame is this? It''s so powerful!" He kept roaring and screaming. He couldn''t believe it. You know, they themselves are the elves condensed by the energy of heterogeneous wood surnames. Although Huoke wood is the rule of law, they are born not afraid of ordinary flames. It''s impossible to deal with them with ordinary flames. They don''t care even if it''s an ordinary heterogeneous flame. Who would have thought that this kind of heterogeneous flame was so powerful that only a phoenix''s cry, a wood demon at the peak of the dead mysterious realm, was burned on the spot. This is the sorrow of only cultivating a surname. Although it is powerful, those who restrain themselves will be restrained incisively and vividly and have no power to fight back. Ye Xiwen''s doubt is that Nanming left the fire. This itself is one of the most powerful flames in heaven and earth. In itself, only a few flames such as the sun''s true fire can be compared with it. It is conceivable that they are powerful. He was burned out, and the endless wood gas was directly absorbed by Ye Xiwen. "No, this boy is weird!" These wood demon giants panicked one by one. Unexpectedly, he had such a magic power of fire. They immediately retreated and wanted to escape. However, ye Xiwen would not let them go. He snorted coldly and burned through the sky with a fire. With the support of the aura of Mu''s surname, he turned heaven and earth into a sea of fire. Before these wood demon giants had time to respond, they were burned into wood Qi all over the sky by him, and then he opened his mouth and absorbed them all. On him, the wooden emperor''s belt condensed into success in an instant. Chapter 2010 Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, for them, these wood demon giants, who felt very difficult, were easily solved by Ye Xiwen and burned up all the fire. "What flame is that? It''s so powerful!" Bu Haomiao couldn''t help but be stunned and said. "Nanming leaves the fire. According to legend, the Phoenix family is the strongest life magic power!" Long Zhenbei spit out four words. Dragon and Phoenix fought for hegemony for a long time a long time ago, so they naturally know the Phoenix family very well. Although he only has some dragon blood, they are not unfamiliar with these. "How could he?" Bu Haomiao couldn''t believe it at all. Since he said it was his own life magic power, that is to say, other people have no way to use it except his own race. "Does he also have the blood of the Phoenix family?" Situ Nantian could not help frowning and said. This is not impossible. The Phoenix family has been based on countless years and has a wide range of blood branches. Even the legendary Tianhuang woman is also a human origin? Nothing is impossible. However, in any case, these wood demons were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen at one breath, and no benefit could fall into their hands. These are ordinary wood demons, most of which are at the level of dead xuanjing. Itself represents endless wealth. After taking all these wood Qi into his body, ye Xiwen slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He naturally knew that the success this time was largely because these wood demons were restrained by Nanming''s fire. In addition, they were caught by him only if they were unprepared. Otherwise, it would be so easy to clean up so many wood demons in the dead xuanjing. However, with the wooden emperor''s belt and the five elements Qianyuan map, his power increased sharply. Even if his own skill did not increase, his strength increased a lot. However, although they were unwilling, they had no way, especially situ Nantian. He couldn''t say a word at all. He didn''t stop Ye Xiwen himself. He just wanted to see ye Xiwen make a fool of himself. Who knows that ye Xiwen didn''t make a fool of himself and actually gained such great benefits, which undoubtedly made him extremely unwilling. Even so, they had no choice but to move on. Soon, they had come to the center of the tree ancestor world. Along the way, they met more and more wood demons at the peak of the dead Xuan realm, who were also rushing to the middle, as if they were supporting the tree ancestor. "Roar!" Suddenly, as soon as all the talents approached, they immediately felt a terrible torrent of air waves sweeping from afar, the whole sky began to crack, and endless rules of wood surnames emerged in an instant. The void was horribly twisted, as if it had been burst by some force. "Be careful!" Ye Xiwen had the sharpest sense and was the first to discover this strange phenomenon. At this time, there is no need for ye Xiwen to say, because only at that moment, a surging weather wave swept over, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth seems to be able to wipe out everything. They quickly set up the body protection Zhenyuan, or all kinds of magic tools to protect themselves. "Boom!" Countless air waves swept by Ye Xiwen''s side, blowing his clothes and hunting. On the surface of his body, the endless God name began to fluctuate violently like the water. The sound wave power of the whole roar can be imagined, which is really terrible. All of them escaped without danger, but their faces became ugly one after another. The power of this roaring shock wave was too powerful and frightening. If they were below the dead Xuan realm, they might be roared to death on the spot. They couldn''t help but look dignified, because they found that the strength of Shuzu was 1000 times, 10000 times more terrible than they originally expected. This is an endless ocean of trees. It can''t see the edge at a glance, just like a huge forest. In the center of this huge forest, there is a giant tree. I don''t know how many miles high, how many miles wide, how many miles long, towering into the clouds. "Hiss, it''s really worthy of being the tree ancestor. This..." Rao shiye Xiwen has seen many huge creatures in his life. Even he only thinks that the world of Dharma can grow greatly, but he has never seen such a huge creature. The whole tree is almost a world. The aura around him became more violent. The yuan spirit of the whole tree ancestor directly turned into a towering green wood demon giant. He just floated in the air, guarding the huge tree. "That Yuan Ling is the ancestor of the tree. As long as his yuan Ling dies, others are not worried at all!" Bai Jiansheng narrowed his eyes, looked at the huge wooden demon giant and said. Everyone nodded one after another, and they all knew very well that if the yuan spirit of the tree ancestor could not be eradicated, it would not be able to break into the interior of the tree, which was the real treasure. Even this big tree is a treasure in itself. For a time, the whole space is constantly swinging, and the spatial fluctuations layer by layer are constantly swinging out. Countless martial arts and torrents swept across the yuan spirit of the tree ancestor in the air. Everyone came prepared this time. They were all magic tools surnamed fire, and they were all different fires, not easy flames. They formed fire dragons and swept across the world. But these attacks could not really hurt the yuan spirit of Shuzu. The Yuanling of Shuzu was unwilling to be outdone. Huge canes floated in the void and waved out from time to time. They were quick, accurate and fierce, and directly inserted into the void. From time to time, someone accidentally couldn''t stop them. They were inserted on the spot, and then died miserably on the spot. The body fell down, and was swallowed by many heavenly trees under them, come to a bad end. The battle is very fierce, but everyone is crazy in order to get the heart of Shuzu. This is the only hope that these experts at the top of the dead Xuan realm can break into the broken delusion realm. There is only one realm to break the delusional realm and the mysterious realm of death, but it is like a world of difference. For these experts, the probability of breaking into the delusional realm is too small. If there was a chance, they would have broken into it long ago. The rest of the people are unable to break into the false state for various reasons. For them, any hope will not be let go easily. So they''re crazy, too. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly noticed that under his feet, a huge wood demon lurked among the trees, staring at Ye Xiwen with big eyes like copper bells. Unexpectedly, he wanted to raid Ye Xiwen. Originally, his breath was completely integrated into the trees, so it would not be found at all. That is, ye Xiwen''s perception was very sharp, so it was possible to find this huge wooden demon in this chaotic Reiki frenzy. "Humph, a beast who overestimates his strength!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and then a big hand suddenly grabbed out. The big hand covering the sky suddenly formed and grabbed the huge wooden demon. When they saw Ye Xiwen''s move, they found that this wood demon wanted to sneak into them. They couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. If he succeeded, it would be a bit troublesome. Even if all the people present were top experts, they couldn''t guarantee that there would be nothing. Seeing that he had been seen through, the wood demon immediately roared, and countless magical powers surnamed wood rushed down to Ye Xiwen, but they couldn''t shake Ye Xiwen''s big hand to cover the sky, and suddenly caught him. No matter how he struggled, he was directly caught and exploded on the spot by Ye Xiwen, which turned into a sky of wood Qi and was absorbed by him, The five elements Qianyuan diagram is more powerful. "It''s a pity that it''s just the later stage of the dark realm of death. Otherwise, I can absorb more!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said sadly. Seeing that he directly killed a wood demon in the later stage of the dead xuanjing, people couldn''t help jumping. Especially Bu Haomiao and others, their faces were even more ugly than just now. Before, ye Xiwen destroyed hundreds of wood demons in the dead xuanjing at one go, which can also be explained as that they were caught off guard by different fire, but now, seeing that ye Xiwen can pinch and explode a wood demon in the later stage of the dead xuanjing, bu Haomiao admits that he can''t do it so easily. Even the previous Ye Xiwen was the same, so there is only one possible surname, that is, he has become stronger and stronger. "Are we going to do it, too?" Yun Rou said. "Well, we also have to fight. Although Shuzu is still very tough, it''s just a struggle before he dies. In retrospect, what we have to do now is to accelerate his consumption and let him die as soon as possible. We don''t have so much time to waste here!" Bai Jiansheng said. "Yes!" The people nodded one after another. No matter what their thoughts were, they all had the same mind at this time. Kill Shuzu first. As for after that, wait until after that. However, ye Xiwen suddenly noticed that a subtle and imperceptible wave flickered in the space, and a yuan God was released from Bu Haomiao''s hand. He narrowed his eyes. In his mind, countless years had passed, but he was silent and didn''t expose it. In his heart, he was on guard. At this time, everyone tried their best. Like others, they were also prepared. The martial arts and magic tools surnamed fire burst out powerful powers. If ordinary people were changed, I''m afraid they would be blown up on the spot. It''s just that the tree ancestor is not an idle person. Even in the broken delusional environment, he is not a newcomer, but a leader. If he is not about to fall, who dares to make up his mind, he is still in the nest of tree ancestor world. Suddenly, a shrill sound of breaking the air came on the spot, followed by a cane whip. (to be continued.) Chapter 2011 "Stab!" In an instant, this rattan whip broke the space and came directly towards Ye Xiwen and others. Ye Xiwen was the first to bear the brunt. When he brushed it, the cane whip was about to be thrown on Ye Xiwen. Bu Haomiao, who was behind him, couldn''t help sneering and made him show off his strength. Before, they all noticed that the cane whip looked ordinary, but its power was outrageous. If you whip it down, even the experts at the top of the death mystery world will be seriously damaged, which is terrible, This is because the tree ancestor is now almost extinct. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be even more amazing. If it goes on, it will be hard to break the arrogant environment. However, at that critical moment, ye Xiwen''s whole body suddenly stepped aside on the spot, turned into a golden light and disappeared, while the whole rattan whip passed through Ye Xiwen''s body and directly threw it onto Bu Haomiao behind. "Bang!" Bu Haomiao was directly drawn on the spot. His whole body flew out like a shell, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He only felt that his eyes were black and his whole body seemed to be broken, and he felt that he was about to die. At this time, situ Nantian and others dared not watch the excitement. Otherwise, the rattan whip would be drawn on them. They rushed to destroy this rattan whip harder than gold and iron on the spot. The crowd could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He suddenly came with this cane whip, which made the crowd unprepared. "Ye Xiwen, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Being drawn on the spot, bu Haomiao, who was badly hurt, fiercely bit the blood stains and rushed back angrily. "What do you say?" Ye Xiwen looked at his angry figure and smiled in his heart. Yes, he did it on purpose. He could have avoided it early, but he didn''t. He had to wait until the critical moment, so Bu Haomiao didn''t have time to avoid. Only then could he be drawn on the spot. Otherwise, if he had been prepared, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. However, he has nothing to feel guilty about. These people have found out for a long time, but none of them want to do it. It is clear that they want to see him get hit on the spot. It''s best to be badly hurt. If Bu Haomiao had helped him long ago, it wouldn''t be like this later. He is simply to blame. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s smiling face, he immediately became angry, but there was no way, because from the scene, there was no evidence that ye Xiwen was intentional, and the rattan whip was not under his control, so everything could only admit bad luck. "Wait for me. You will die without a place to bury. Die for me!" His angry face even had a ferocious look. Suddenly, at this time, finally, the situation changed. A huge roar came, and a huge flame hand fell from the sky and killed the tree ancestor. At the same time, another spectacular scene appeared in the top coat of everyone. A huge light mask with a radius of hundreds of miles suddenly appeared in the air, protecting the tree ancestor. It was a huge Dharma array, which was launched at once. "Boom!" The huge hand of flame and the huge light mask collided fiercely, setting off a towering light, smashing everything, collapsing the space, and all the excess power poured into the broken space. Everyone looked cold. At this time, everyone was not in the mood to investigate Ye Xiwen''s affairs just now. There are experts in the realm of myth! Everyone knows that the real big head appears, and the experts in the realm of myth make a move, which is the existence that really determines everything. Although they are lucky and may not have experts in the mythical realm, now, the action of the mythical realm has completely broken all their luck. In the face of such a temptation, even the experts in the mythical realm will not let go easily. For them, this is the hope of breaking into the false realm, but for myth experts, this is also their further hope. Even if he is a master of the broken land, he belongs to the strong, not the weak. After he dies, the heart of the tree and ancestor left behind by the essence will naturally be noticed by countless people. "Shuzu, you''ll catch it with your hands!" In the void, a majestic voice spread. Obviously, it was the person who just shot. "Delusion, if you want to establish the heart of your ancestors, you can exchange your life!" Shuzu is even tougher and extraordinary. As a top existence that has dominated the world for hundreds of thousands of years, it is far from comparable to these people. "Everyone pay attention. When they go to war and kill Shuzu, this is our chance!" Bai Jiansheng said. Everyone nodded. This is an opportunity they have been waiting for for for a long time. Naturally, they won''t miss it. In the void, the strong and arrogant breath lingers in it. If it is said that just now, it was all attacked by experts at the level of dead xuanjing, and they all belong to appetizers, now, they are all real experts in the realm of myth. This is a completely different level. It is not the level at which they can participate. If they have to participate, the consequences will be unimaginable. In Ye Xiwen''s Tianyuan mirror, the magic puppets of the ancient zujiao group also suddenly opened their eyes, suddenly exuded the power of experts in the realm of myth, and then disappeared from the void. He has appeared in the tree ancestral world, lurking in a corner, waiting for the real grab at that time. Ye Xiwen also knows that with the action of these mythical characters, their chances are not very great. If the dead xuanjing wants to rob things with mythical characters, it''s not self seeking. But fortunately, he is different from others. He also has a magic puppet, a real magic puppet in the realm of myth. Although it has only hardened a small part, it is powerful enough. These masters of the mythical realm, hidden in every corner of the void, are silent. It seems that they have reached a tacit understanding. At least they won''t fight among themselves until they kill Shuzu. At ordinary times, even if Shuzu is seriously injured, they may not dare to find trouble. After all, if Shuzu doesn''t die, they will be in great trouble in the future. However, Shuzu is about to sit down now, that is to say, there is no doubt that death is just a matter of time, so they have no scruples anymore. This is a kind of sadness. Rao Shishu used to run around the world and rarely meet an enemy. Now, he will also fall into the end of being besieged. This is the real road of martial arts. Unless he reaches the top, he will face this encounter sooner or later. It is precisely because of this that people who are stimulated want to completely change all this. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Everyone didn''t speak, but kept silent, but the offensive didn''t stop. It was like an avalanche, attacking and killing Shuzu. These are experts in the mythical realm. Their power is far from that of those martial artists in the dead mysterious realm. If we say that the master of the mysterious world is a big man in the mysterious world, then these myth masters are the real overlord and Overlord level figures. Each of them is an earth shaking existence. Their stories can be written into legends, myths and spread forever. This is the myth master. Such figures are usually explored in various worlds. It is not easy to appear one statue. Moreover, dozens of statues have appeared here. It can be imagined how many people there are in the heart of the tree ancestor. These smells, without exception, are domineering, earth shaking and lawless. Bu Haomiao looked at these earth shaking figures. Even if they were far away, they only felt pale. They clenched their fists one after another. There was only a thin line between the dead mysterious realm and the broken delusional realm, but there was too much difference in the prestige of the two sides. Even if they have reached the peak of the realm of death mystery, in the hearts of those mythical characters, they are no different from mole ants, and they won''t pay attention to them at all. Such a battle is far beyond their level. When they raise their hands and lift their feet, they crush them with rules. They do not attack them purely with unique martial arts skills. The power of heaven and earth is used to the extreme in their hands. In the face of such a fierce strong man, even ye Xiwen asked himself that there was no way but to escape. If it weren''t for the magic puppet of the ancient patriarch, he was afraid that he would also put out the idea of seizing the heart of Shuzu, but now it''s different. He has to fight for it anyway. If he swallowed the heart of Shuzu, there are many benefits, needless to say. "Unexpectedly, the heart of the tree ancestor has attracted so many mythical strong people, almost more than the mythical strong people I''ve seen in my life. In this case, don''t we have no chance in the dark realm of death?" Bu Haomiao couldn''t help but be stunned and said. Anyway, he still had the idea of seizing the heart of the tree ancestor in his heart. At that time, who knows, there are so many mythical characters. Any one of these tasks can destroy them all. What chance do they have. Not only Bu Haomiao, situ Nantian, long Zhenbei, or mei''er, Bai Jiansheng and others are extremely unwilling. They have arrived here. It is impossible to say that they are not interested in the heart of Shuzu, but how can they resist when they see these mythical characters? "Brother Bai, do we really want to compete with these mythical characters?" Ye Shan took a cold breath and asked. He felt his scalp numb when he saw these mythical characters. You know, the Terrans they came from ancient times have only one mythical character up to now. At the beginning, the Tianhuang Temple destroyed such a huge thing as the ancient ancestor religion, but it only sent out two mythical figures. It is conceivable that the existence of these dozens of mythical characters has shocked them. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could hardly believe that there are still so many mythical characters. (to be continued.) Chapter 2012 Many mythical characters are dragon without tail, and even don''t appear in front of people at all. Unless they are in that circle, no one knows how many mythical characters are still alive. For such a master, preaching has become the only fun and goal in life, and everything else can''t be compared with it. Even things that appear in front of people are too lazy to do. Therefore, for them, even in the eyes of ordinary people, they are already the top big people in the metaphysical world, and they don''t know much about these. Bai Jiansheng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Although he was very confident in himself and was bound to break through the delusion and become a mythical figure in the future, he was not arrogant enough to really face the mythical figure. "Hey, it seems that we can only get rid of this idea this time. Even if we want to win the heart of Shuzu, the success rate is not very high!" Bai Jiansheng couldn''t help sighing. Although others are not reconciled, they also agree with Bai Jiansheng''s statement, but they have not left, because if the heart of Shuzu belongs to the Gaoyi Dynasty feast of mythical characters, the rest is the place where they should show their fists. "Boom!" Bursts of violent explosions came from a distance, and bursts of surging attacks continued to bombard the hood to kill Shuzu. Only when these amazing attacks fall on the hood, they will be absorbed and quickly weakened. Shuzu is as stable as Mount Tai. "The tree ancestor is really strong. Even if he is about to die, he still has such a strong degree. If he is in his heyday, I''m afraid he is also a strong man!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. After hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, he can''t imagine how deep and powerful it is. If he replaced him, he can''t imagine how powerful it will be after hundreds of thousands of years. Of course, he doesn''t have such a long life. Compared with the wood demon, human beings are really short-lived species. Even in a moment, a strong human has gone from glory to decline. "Yes, it''s so powerful that it''s earth shaking. No wonder he can steadily build the elite ancestral world in the battlefield of the xuanjie for countless years. It''s said that he became civilized after he got the inheritance of a certain God. I don''t know whether it''s true or false!" Mei''er could not help sighing, but she was not a little frightened, only a little excited. "But do you think it''s strange that even if the heart of tree ancestor is very precious, it shouldn''t attract so many mythical characters. These are demigods. Although the heart of tree ancestor is good, it can''t attract all these!" Mei''er said suddenly. "Is it true that the gods are orthodox!" Situ Nantian suddenly flashed through his eyes. Even Shuzu has heard about the inheritance of a God. We can imagine how broad this rumor is. For the time being, whether it is true or false, but for the myth masters who want to preach, even if there is only some hope, it is enough for them to work hard. The people were so awestruck that it was really possible, but no matter what the reason, it was not for them to participate. "Let''s kill some peripheral wood demons first and enhance our strength!" Bai Jiansheng suggested. Everyone nodded. As Shuzu was besieged, more and more wood demons came from all over the world. They are still powerful. They are all children and grandchildren of Shuzu, just like their own emperors were besieged. Naturally, they will not let go. Although these are not comparable to tree ancestors, they are also rare gains. Naturally, they refused to let go. They began to spread out, and then looked for these wood demons to kill them. "Big smash Stardust fist!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout, pinched his five fingers, and blasted it down. In the void, a wooden demon showed his shape, but he was punched on the spot. It was obvious that another one wanted to raid Ye Xiwen, but he was completely broken by Ye Xiwen on the spot. He can''t get close to Ye Xiwen at all, nor can he be his opponent. All turned into wood Qi, which was absorbed by his wood emperor belt. He didn''t hide it. He directly the state of the five emperors. Anyway, this state has long been seen, so it doesn''t matter. When the five emperors joined the body, ye Xiwen''s strength soared to a terrible level. He kept killing suddenly and rushed directly into the jungle. These wooden demons hid in the forest and wanted to fight ye Xiwen by virtue of geographical advantage. Who would have thought that ye Xiwen didn''t play hide and seek with them at all. He directly launched Nanming from the fire and began to burn. Suddenly, the wood demon hidden in it was burned by a fire on the spot and turned into wood gas, which was absorbed by him. Most of these essence Qi were transformed by the great method of Huagong and absorbed by himself. It was much faster than absorbing Xuandan and so on. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that if he continued to kill like this, he would be able to step directly into the peak of the dark realm of death in a short time. However, the consumption of Nanming Lihuo is also very fast. Although he can warm Nanming Lihuo with Tianhuang regeneration, it does not mean that he can be compared with the real Phoenix family, so it can only be used as a mace, not a real means. If Nanming Lihuo didn''t use it to deal with these wood demons, he wouldn''t use it so recklessly. As long as his cultivation can soar, everything else doesn''t matter. Anyway, his cards are not only Nanming Lihuo. Bu Haomiao could not help hating Ye Xiwen for killing so quickly in the sky, but there was no way to stop him. He could only see that he became stronger and stronger, his breath kept rising, and even he had to be extremely shocked and prepared. Situ Nantian flashed a fierce look in his eyes. Ye Xiwen became more and more powerful, which made him feel a strong threat. He didn''t seem as indifferent and confident as he was at the beginning. Ye Xiwen constantly slaughtered these wood demons and absorbed the wood Qi, either into the wood emperor''s belt or into his essence. He finally felt that he had reached a bottleneck. Crossing the past was the peak of the dark realm of death, but if he could not cross the past, everything would be in vain. However, he did not choose to directly cross the past. His current strength has long been far beyond the ordinary peak of the death mystery realm. If he wants to cross the peak of the death mystery realm, he can do it every minute. This is the so-called principle of demonstrating Tao with strength. When your strength exceeds the realm, it is naturally much easier to step into a new realm, but even so, not everyone can do it. The realm is like a water tank. How big the water tank is can hold how much water. It''s not easy to say that water overflows over the water tank without overflowing. This in itself is not something that ordinary people can do. He has great ambition. If he wants to compete with mythical characters at one breath, if this idea is known, he will be regarded as a madman. Any mythical character is a real myth. It is powerful and earth shaking. Any statue can destroy a pile of experts at the peak of the dead mysterious world. It''s crazy to be able to compete with mythical characters at the peak of the dead mysterious world. It''s completely crazy. But that''s what he thought and even did. He didn''t think it was impossible. If he wants to break into the delusional realm, he doesn''t know how much time it will take. It takes endless accumulation to be possible, but he urgently needs the strength and combat effectiveness of breaking the delusional realm. Only in this way can he be able to break and stand. What is breaking delusion? If you can give up your love, you can break delusion; If you can break the delusion, you will return to the truth and go straight to the path of Bodhi! Breaking through all falsehood and the last obstacle on the road to enlightenment, pointing directly to the original heart and Bodhi, that is the real enlightenment. He is also working hard for this now. "Get it!" He drank again, and caught more than a dozen dead wood demons on the spot. He caught them directly and took them into his hands, and then directly caught them on the spot. All of them turned into wood Qi and were absorbed by him. "Not enough, not enough, not enough!" Ye Xiwen didn''t stop for a moment. He kept catching and photographing the wood demons, and then refined them into his own use. Ye Xiwen''s crazy killing soon attracted the attention of many top strongmen. If at ordinary times, many people are afraid to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. But now, everyone''s eyes are attracted by the real central main battle place. The confrontation between Shuzu and many mythical characters is incomparably bright. Many strong people are infatuated. It was a force above them. When the law came into their hands, it was like living, sweeping all directions. "Shuzu, I think you are really stubborn. In that case, don''t blame us!" Suddenly, a cold drink came out of the void, but I saw a huge drink, and a boundless flame hand fell from the sky, directly onto the hood with a towering momentum. "Boom, boom!" A series of terrible explosions, like the collapse of the sky, and then countless mythical attacks swept over and fell on the hood. The light shield almost broke directly, and then the boundless power directly fell on the tree ancestor. The tree ancestor shouted loudly. Countless trees grew up crazily and surrounded him, but the opportunity was suddenly broken and was not an opponent at all. "Boom!" All these attacks fell on the tree ancestor. Everyone''s heart, suddenly raised, everyone realized, the opportunity came. (to be continued.) Chapter 2013 "Everyone is ready to solve him in one breath!" I don''t know which master in the realm of myth roared, and all the forces gathered together. Countless martial arts and torrents flickered in the sky, and countless laws and regulations flashed out and gathered into a good Liu on the spot. Suddenly, they all fell down. "Roar!" With a huge roar, Shuzu''s body suddenly soared, and a terrible threat swept across all directions. This breath belonging to the top mythical power suddenly dispersed. Suddenly, many strong people around us, like a boat in the storm, couldn''t resist at all. Although Ye Xiwen is very far away, he can still feel this amazing momentum sweeping over. He directly opened the God surname, which could barely resist the raging wind. "Shuzu, we admire you. You are also a powerful myth master. We are willing to give you a decent way to die!" In the sky, a mythical Master said. "A decent way to die? Ha, now I''m still talking about this. If you want to build the heart of the ancestors, you can exchange your life!" Shuzu has completely fallen into a state of madness, has been forced to the edge of sitting, and is almost crazy. "Even if I die, you clowns can''t bully me!" "Wow!" For a moment, the demon yuan with pure wooden surname swept away, and everyone changed color one after another. I can''t imagine that the pure real Yuan energy can make them feel such a great threat. It can be imagined how powerful the skill of Shuzu is. Rolling Zhenyuan swept across the four directions. The first thing to bear the brunt is the myth experts who rushed in front and didn''t want to fall behind people. They have controlled the law of space and wanted to stop this wave of amazing power. "Ah!" Several mythical masters who had no time to dodge and had just entered the broken delusion state screamed. They were swept by these real yuan and exploded on the spot. A mythical master exploded on the spot. The power was terrible. Naturally, needless to say, it was a huge nuclear bomb that exploded on the spot. Huge mushroom clouds rose one after another, and the dazzling light covered everything, so that people can''t see what happened. "You clowns, even if I die, you have to bury me!" The tree ancestor''s voice, like thunder, pierced the whole tree ancestor boundary. Wave after wave of Zhenyuan frenzy swept out. In the sky, countless screams came and went. Those mythical characters were OK, but all the experts in the mysterious world were swept on the spot. Many couldn''t resist and exploded directly on the spot, even if they were far enough away, even if they were the top experts in the eyes of everyone in ordinary times, but at this time, there was no way to explode them all. Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the five elements Qianyuan diagram directly turned out. He swept out the power of the five elements and put Ye Shan and yunrou, the weakest ones, into it. The circle after circle of energy frenzy could not reopen the defense of the five elements Qianyuan diagram. Other people also showed their own magic powers one after another. They are worthy of being top experts. They all have their own ways. Although they can''t lift heavy as light as ye Xiwen, they all resisted at that time. Suddenly, the terrible frenzy that was raging and forced everyone to retreat suddenly weakened. People''s faces showed some joy one after another. "He''s dying. Let''s give him a ride!" A myth master shouted. At this time, there are no taboos at all, and they appear in the space as their own. A huge torrent of martial arts directly killed him. Dozens of mythical masters made collective moves. Such strength can be called terrible and destroyed everything. It is a terrible force that can completely annihilate the tree ancestor world. It makes people feel like heaven and earth are angry. It''s an irresistible feeling. "Boom!" All these attacks fell on Shuzu, and the whole sky was shaking. Although Shuzu is a top mythological master, he is old after all. When facing the siege of dozens of mythological masters, he feels powerless. On the spot, the bodies directly condensed by the yuan spirit exploded suddenly. For a moment, everyone only felt that time was going to be static. That swept energy destroyed everything, annihilated sound and vision. Turned into the air of wood, crazy swept in all directions. Where would ye Xiwen miss this good opportunity to directly draw the five elements Qianyuan diagram and capture all this pure and unimaginable wood Qi into his body. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Screams kept coming one after another. Many people wanted to learn from ye Xiwen, but they were burst by these wood Qi on the spot. They found that this was not what ordinary people could do. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s appearance, they couldn''t help muttering in their hearts. It was a perverted strong man. "The heart of the tree ancestor!" Suddenly, someone roared, but saw that in the center of the explosion, a huge green heart floated in the void without ups and downs. Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on this huge heart. The heart of the tree ancestor is intertwined with many rules of the Mu surname. The rules and symbols are constantly emerging, which is the treasure of the Mu surname. Everyone''s eyes were suddenly excited. On the heart of the tree ancestor, there is a huge volume of scriptures, constantly ups and downs, ancient scriptures of gods. Compared with the heart of the tree ancestor, there is no doubt that people pay more attention to this ancient Scripture representing the inheritance of gods. "It turns out that the purpose of these mythological masters is not only to tree the heart of the ancestors, but also the ancient scriptures of gods!" Situ Nantian''s eyes flashed a look of horror. "So, those legends are true. The tree ancestor has really been inherited by the gods. Only then can he cultivate into divine martial arts. Today, he can cultivate the existence of this mythological master. The ancient Scripture of the gods must be very amazing. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ancient Scripture of the gods disappeared directly into the air. It was like having a God''s surname. They ran away on the spot and didn''t give everyone a chance to catch them. "Want to go, where to go!" Suddenly, many mythological masters drank and chased up. "Good opportunity, no one will pay attention to the heart of tree ancestor!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. Now these mythological experts are chasing the ancient scriptures of the gods, which means that no one cares about the heart of the tree ancestor. Isn''t this a great opportunity. Although the ancient scriptures of gods are very attractive, they are not as important to him as the heart of tree ancestors. The ancient scriptures of gods are no different from the supreme treasure for other people who are struggling to pursue the inheritance of gods. However, for ye Xiwen, who carries the inheritance of the emperor, it is just like this. Some are icing on the cake, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t. On the contrary, it is the heart of Shuzu, which is really important to him. If he wants to reach the peak of the dark realm of death, his combat effectiveness can climb to breaking the delusional realm, he must rely on the heart of Shuzu. It is very clear which is more important. Some mythological masters were unwilling and struggled for a while, but they still chased after the ancient scriptures of the gods. Although the heart of Shuzu may make their cultivation further, the ancient scriptures of the gods are the key to whether they can preach or not. Naturally, there must be a choice, so in an instant, dozens of mythological experts left at once. But it''s not all. A powerful mythological master showed himself directly from the void. He was also very clear that he might not have a chance to get the ancient Scripture of the gods. He might as well take this opportunity to grab the heart of Shuzu. Although there are regrets, it''s much better than returning empty handed. However, just at this time, when he was about to seize the heart of Shuzu, a big hand that had been hidden for a long time suddenly grabbed it out of the void, and the whole void collapsed, and then the whole heart of Shuzu was completely grabbed by this big hand. "Roar, who!" This powerful mythical master was completely angry. Unexpectedly, someone dared to cut his beard under his eyelids and immediately waved his big hand. In the void, there was a violent explosion and all collapsed in an instant. Then in an instant, everyone saw clearly that it was a great figure. Sure enough, he is also a myth master. If he is not a myth master, several people dare to fight against the myth master. "Guzu leader, it''s you!" The myth master suddenly flew into a rage. The circle was so small that he could always know each other for a long time. Besides, he was a well-known figure like the leader of the ancient ancestor cult, "haven''t you been killed by the Tianhuang temple? Have you escaped?" He immediately muttered that his strength was not weak, but the strength of the leader of the ancient ancestral cult was not strong. He was recognized as a strong man. However, according to rumors, the ancient ancestral cult had been completely broken and completely conquered by the Tianhuang temple, and the Tianhuang temple had obtained great wealth at once. The ancient ancestral cult lasted hundreds of thousands of years, no worse than the power created by Shuzu, It''s all cheap now. But now I see the appearance of the ancient ancestor leader, which means that there may be a mistake in the rumor. The ancient ancestor leader is not dead and escaped. What does it mean? It means that there will be trouble and big trouble in the Tianhuang temple. However, no matter how the Tianhuang temple is, we have to face the ancient patriarch. "Guzu sect leader, don''t deceive people too much. I have a share in the heart of the tree ancestor today!" The mythical master shouted. "Why, do you want to die?" The ancient patriarch glanced at him, and his words were very cold. (to be continued.) Chapter 2014 At this time, ye Xiwen was the one who controlled the ancient ancestral cult leader. Originally, he thought a big war would break out. Now, the ancient ancestral cult leader''s strength is one out of ten. It''s just the degree of breaking the delusional realm and one important heaven. Although it is far more powerful than the ordinary experts who break the delusional realm and one important heaven, it is compared with the experts who break the delusional realm and more than three important heavens in front of him, There is still a big gap. I thought it was inevitable that there would be some entanglement. Who knows, this man was afraid of the ancient ancestor cult leader. The ancient ancestor cult leader blocked the Tianhuang temple for countless years with one person''s strength. It can be said that he is famous. Even now, the defeat of the ancient ancestor cult will not reduce his reputation. And it''s not that I haven''t fought before. I''m not an opponent at all. At this time, my natural momentum is weak. So ye Xiwen simply took his plan and frightened the other party. He could not turn around and leave immediately. He could not let the other party doubt. Otherwise, he would be entangled for a long time. "If you want to die, I will help you!" The ancient patriarch glanced at the myth master coldly. The myth master was scolded on the spot by Ye Xiwen who didn''t give face. His face immediately turned red and was completely angry. In his eyes, hatred flashed, but there was no way. The reputation of the ancient patriarch gave him too much pressure. Big enough to form a dark cloud in his heart. "Don''t be complacent. If the people in Tianhuang hall know you''re here, you''ll never escape!" He said gnashing his teeth. "Before that, I can kill you!" The ancient patriarch said coldly. "You..." He was in a hurry, but he knew that what the ancient patriarch said was not empty words. He does have such ability. Finally, after thinking for a long time, he could only hate to see the ancient patriarch, and then turned and left. He will never know that the ancient patriarch in front of him is not just as simple as he thinks it is strange. After this myth master left, ye Xiwen reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. No one knows better than him how the ancient patriarch was strong from the outside. If there is a fight, he can only run around. Although he is absolutely sure to escape, it is naturally the best if he can escape without embarrassment. After the myth master retreated, the ancient patriarch turned and disappeared into the void. As these mythological masters left one after another, they were boiling like a frying pan. "It''s the ancient patriarch. How could it be him?" Although the Tianhuang temple has leveled off such a major event as the ancient ancestral cult, the specific details have not been revealed much, but anyway, there are always some, including the killing of the ancient ancestral cult leader. This matter cannot be concealed, and the Tianhuang temple will not be ashamed to say that they were cut off halfway, and the body of the ancient ancestor leader was robbed. So the outside world didn''t know about it. At this time, as soon as the ancient patriarch appeared, it suddenly became noisy. Everyone suspected that the Tianhuang Temple must have lied. Although I don''t know why tianhuandian lied on this issue, it must have lied on this issue. If so, I''m afraid there will be a lot of excitement to watch in the next period of time. The ancient ancestor leader is not a person who can swallow his anger. Even the nest has been flattened. Such talents are the most terrible, because they have nothing to worry about. They can really break out amazing combat effectiveness, which is frightening. Once the Tianhuang Temple gets the news of the ancient patriarch, I''m afraid it won''t let go of tracking down his news, and I''m afraid there will be an amazing collision in the end. The collision of mythical characters makes people feel excited. Compared with such a level of collision, the collision between Ye Xiwen and Tianhuang hall seems to be nothing at all, which is not enough to be compared. Although Ye Xiwen is troublesome, in the final analysis, he has not stepped into the realm of myth. Even if he has stepped into the realm of myth, I''m afraid he can''t be compared with the ancient patriarch and professional figures for a long time. "The ancient patriarch is not dead. In this case, the Tianhuang temple will not give up. I''m afraid a large number of experts from the Tianhuang temple will come soon!" Bu Haomiao narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Xiwen and said that everyone knew exactly what he meant. The ancient patriarch is still alive. If the Tianhuang Temple doesn''t solve him, I''m afraid it will be difficult to sleep and eat. Therefore, I''m afraid a large number of experts will come. Among these people, ye Xiwen has a great festival with the Tianhuang temple. It''s not difficult for even one of these experts to solve Ye Xiwen. For ye Xiwen, I''m afraid this is also a disaster. Naturally, he was in a very good mood at this time. The guy who humiliated himself repeatedly may finally die. Even if the master of Tianhuang Temple didn''t notice Ye Xiwen, he would "help" them notice Ye Xiwen''s existence. Compared with the happy look of Bu Haomiao, Bai Jiansheng is undoubtedly very worried. Any one of the top experts in the Tianhuang hall is enough to completely destroy them. "Brother ye, otherwise, you can avoid it first!" Bai Jiansheng said. "What''s the matter, ye Xiwen, are you afraid? You want to go first?" Seeing that ye Xiwen seems to be leaving, bu Haomiao can''t help but say that he wants to run Ye Xiwen to stay. It''s not his will to let him run away at this time. "Yes, I didn''t expect your courage to be so small!" Long Zhenbei couldn''t help saying. Ye Xiwen sneered. What are these people thinking? Isn''t he clear at all? He just didn''t want to expose it. He said coldly: "I know what you''re thinking, but brother Bai, now I really don''t have the idea to leave. As for what you''re worried about, I know very well, but you don''t have to worry. I naturally have my means, and they can''t help me!" Ye Xiwen naturally has such confidence, and these people will never think of it until they die. They think that the ancient patriarch is actually a magic puppet controlled by Ye Xiwen. Having such an ace is the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen really dares to stay here. With the protection of a mythical figure, even if it is not enough to sweep invincible, at least self-protection is more than enough. "Brother ye, don''t you think about it anymore?" Bai Jiansheng was still very worried. When ye Xiwen saw that Bai Jiansheng really cared about himself, he couldn''t help warming his heart. Then he said, "it doesn''t hurt. If any clown dares to jump in front of me, crush him!" His eyes glanced at several people of Bu Haomiao. Obviously, it was about them. Bu Haomiao couldn''t help being angry secretly. A dying man dared to challenge them. Anyway, for your sake of dying, I''m too lazy to talk to you more. These people are secretly angry, but in their hearts, ye Xiwen is almost a dead man. Who is willing to haggle with a dead man and pinch him so hard, which is very uneconomical. "Now let''s not waste time. Others have entered the body of the tree ancestor. Should we watch them take all the treasures away?" Mei''er couldn''t help saying. People nodded one after another. Many figures had rushed directly to the huge body of Shuzu. Although Yuanling was dead, the only body was also a treasure. They all flew out directly. Suddenly, a big mouth suddenly formed in the void. It was a big mouth of a wood demon, which directly and ruthlessly bit it. "Hum, die!" Situ Nantian sneered, then slapped his big mouth and smashed it on the spot. "I''m afraid it''s not the wood demon, but the wood Qi in the sky. Under the infection of the tree ancestor''s essence, it has become a essence!" Ye Xiwen could feel that this was not an ordinary wood demon, not even his own body. "It seems that the road to the trunk will not be so simple!" Bai Jiansheng said. Along the way, they met all kinds of wood demons. They were slaughtered in groups, as if to protect the bodies of their ancestors. But they easily killed them. "Ye Xiwen, be careful. They''re afraid they''ll take you as a shield." Mei''er suddenly sent a message to Ye Xiwen. This makes Ye Xiwen quite strange. There is basically no friendship between him and mei''er. Why does mei''er want to remind him. However, there was no need for him to remind him, and ye Xiwen had already noticed that these people''s plans were not so simple. If there seemed to be nothing, let him stand in the front. And most importantly, it seems to be delaying Ye Xiwen''s progress for what reason. "Don''t worry, I know. If these people want to calculate me, they have to see if they have this ability!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "But you should also be careful. These people are not ordinary people. Any of them is the best among the peaks of the dead Xuan realm. They have practiced for thousands of years, and their strength is unimaginable!" Mei''er said. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll kill them without effort. What I really want to see is what they''re playing!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "but now that they don''t want to show their feet, I''ll force them to show their cards. I''ll see what intrigues they have planned!" Mei''er looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. Bu Haomiao couldn''t even treat her easily. What kind of cards does Ye Xiwen have? He has such confidence. However, ye Xiwen suddenly shook himself and directly showed that Nanming left the fire. As soon as he burned a large area, he was much faster and went straight to the trunk. At this time, bu Haomiao finally got worried. Suddenly, they gave each other a wink and quietly surrounded Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 2015 "What do you want?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said calmly. "Ye Xiwen, don''t blame us. You are too arrogant!" Situ Nantian sighed and said, as if everything was forced by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said, "since you are a bitch, don''t set up a memorial archway. If you want to kill me, you would have said it earlier. It seems that I want to force you!" "Yes, ye Xiwen, we''re going to kill you. Who makes you so high-profile and arrogant!" Bu Haomiao''s face showed a ferocious look. Compared with long Zhenbei and situ Nantian, he and ye Xiwen were really like the sea. Along the way, he was almost humiliated by Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t dare to fight back. Because he is not absolutely sure that he can win Ye Xiwen, which is going to die for a first-class leader like him. Face, sometimes nothing is important, sometimes it is more important than everything. "With your waste materials that can''t even break into the false environment for thousands of years?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Suddenly, several people were furious. This was their death, hidden in their pride. No matter how many disciples and grandchildren they had and how many people admired them, they couldn''t change the fact that they couldn''t break into the delusional situation. Perhaps for ordinary people, their cultivation has been the peak that they can''t achieve in their life, but now that they have come here, who will really be satisfied with it. Who is willing to stop in a reasonable and stagnant way. "Hum, we may not be your opponent, but you are certainly not the enemy of the three of us. What''s more, the experts of the wilderness team are coming. Those are a group of perverts. You can''t be their opponent at all. As long as we delay you for a while, it will be your death!" Long Zhenbei said coldly, but there was an expression of lingering palpitation on his face. Because among these three people, he is the only one who has the experience of fighting with Ye Xiwen, so he is also the only one who knows Ye Xiwen''s terrible. That''s why I''m more worried. "So you called a helper. I said how dare you be so crazy!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that there was no slightest panic because they informed the Tianhuang team. "I think you really don''t know how to live or die. You can''t understand the horror of the Tianhuang team at all. Even with our strength, we can''t catch up with it!" Bu Haomiao looked at Ye Xiwen ferociously and said, with a happy smile on his face, as if he could see ye Xiwen''s blood splashing on the spot. Thinking of those perverts and monsters, even him, can''t help but tremble. It''s terrible. "You guys collude with outsiders to deal with your own team members. Good, good, good!" Bai Jian said angrily. He was always eager for justice and forthright, so he was able to win such a big reputation. No one refused. At this time, he was stabbed in the back by the three people. How can he not be angry. "Bai Jiansheng, if you didn''t favor him everywhere, why would this be the case?" Bu Haomiao said. "Bu Haomiao, you''re shameless. Is it my brother Bai who favors brother ye? It''s obvious that you are picky everywhere and look for brother Ye''s trouble everywhere. You can''t beat me brother Ye. Now you actually ask outsiders for help. It''s shameless!" Yunrou disdained to say that it was more concession. Haomiao only felt angry. "Shut up, needless to say, ye Xiwen will die today. If you dare to stop us, don''t blame us for being impolite. The ancient Terrans still have some weight in our eyes, but what does it count in the eyes of the Tianhuang temple, so I advise you to be good at knowing each other, so as not to lose your last name in vain!" Bu Haomiao said. In his heart, he was still afraid of the Terrans with mythical characters, otherwise he would not have said such words. "Ridiculous, who do you think I Bai Jiansheng is? How can I be with villains like you? I''m so blind that I can make friends with you. If you want to move brother Ye today, step over my body!" Bai Jiansheng yelled and scolded. Several people were ashamed and angry, and their eyes were filled with hate. "Well, well, well, since you''re going to die, don''t blame us!" Bu Haomiao said coldly, "I didn''t want to kill all of you, but it''s no wonder anyone wants to die!" He looked at mei''er with his eyes. Yun Rou and ye Shan were not in their eyes. They were nothing. The only thing that really deserved attention was mei''er. This fallen angel was so unfathomable that even he felt frightened. "Brother Bai, step back. You don''t have to kill chickens with an ox knife. These clowns are not my opponents at all!" Ye Xiwen stopped Bai Jiansheng from coming to help and said faintly. "I knew you had bad intentions for a long time, but you showed the prototype after a little force. Do you think you will eat me? The Tianhuang team came at the right time. Haven''t you tried to kill me everywhere these days? There are not many such elites in the Tianhuang temple. How many are there? Let''s see what the Tianhuang temple will be like!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, situ Nantian thought Ye Xiwen was crazy. He wanted to fight those perverts and monsters head-on and kill them. He wanted to make tianhuandian distressed. "I think you must have lost your mind. Crazy, those are perverts and monsters. Do you want to compare with them?" Bu Haomiao couldn''t help shouting. "Summer insects can''t speak ice. Frogs at the bottom of the well sit and watch the sky. If you say perverts and monsters, these names are often put on me. I''m more special than them!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said. "Don''t talk nonsense. When I kill you all, let''s see how special those monsters are!" Ye Xiwen shot directly in an instant. With a bang, all the momentum scattered. Looking at the whole body, it was incomparably towering, just like the ancient sacred mountain. In an instant, he slapped it down directly, forming a towering palm and falling hard on situ Nantian. Situ Nantian is the strongest among the three. He must start with the strongest and break the strongest first. On his big hand, the light of countless stars began to spread out, forming a huge network, a network of heaven and earth, and even heaven and earth were inhabited by the network. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be too arrogant!" Situ Nantian saw that ye Xiwen''s move was an earth shaking move, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately made a direct move, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the fist was startling. He directly opened Ye Xiwen''s palm, bombarded him with a powerful full busy, and wanted to get rid of Ye Xiwen''s hand. However, ye Xiwen''s big hand kept falling down and slowly wanted to snare situ Nantian. "Damn it, how can it be so strong!" Situ Nantian kept retreating. In his eyes, the color of horror kept flashing. Without really fighting with Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t really understand how powerful and terrible Ye Xiwen was. Before, he thought that long Zhenbei was too weak, but now, he won''t have such an idea again. Where is long Zhenbei too weak? It''s obviously that ye Xiwen is too strong. "Do it, brother situ can''t be suppressed by him!" Bu Haomiao shouted loudly, and an amazing blade came out and fell directly on Ye Xiwen''s head. Long Zhentian is also unwilling to show weakness. The Dragon claws grasp the towering spirit. The whole heaven and earth seems to have been transformed into a country of the dragon family, and they also come towards Ye Xiwen. One left and one right surrounded Ye Xiwen to solve him at one go. "With your little skills, I''ve broken it!" Ye Xiwen didn''t look at it. With his other hand, he directly slapped and swept out. What knife light and dragon claws were all smashed by him on the spot. The bully''s bullishness reflected incisively and vividly at this time. "What flesh is this? How can it be so strong?" Bu Haomiao could not hide his horror in his eyes. He could even feel the amazing anti shock force from the smashed knife light. "He is stronger and much stronger than before!" Long Zhenbei was even more shocked. As the only person who really fought with Ye Xiwen, he knew Ye Xiwen''s strength best. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t use all his strength at that time, he could still feel that ye Xiwen was becoming stronger and very powerful from ye Xiwen''s heavy lifting. Originally, ye Xiwen needed the body of the five emperors to suppress him, Now it''s just an ordinary state, it can completely block all the attacks of the three people. Such progress is simply appalling. At this time, he regretted that he should not have let him grow up just now, otherwise he would not have been so powerless to fight back. If he had joined hands to kill Ye Xiwen in the beginning, even if he was injured, it would not be like this. At the beginning, there was a chance of winning, but now, it can only really delay time and wait for the arrival of the Tianhuang team. "How strong!" Mei''er looked at her, and there was a bit of shock in her eyes. Although she always felt that she had overestimated Ye Xiwen''s strength, she didn''t know until she really met him. She still underestimated him. "It''s all broken!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He has his own assurance and confidence. After absorbing infinite wood Qi, his strength has made a new progress. Although he still hasn''t broken through and entered the peak of the realm of death and mystery, it is a new realm. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and turned into a universe. Suddenly, he bombarded situ Nantian directly. "Poof!" He breathed out his essence. The universe actually rose against the wind, becoming bigger and more terrible. It directly fell down and destroyed everything. (to be continued.) Chapter 2016 Suddenly, ye Xiwen broke out his amazing strength, getting stronger and stronger. He didn''t even plan to continue to make a false deal with them. Even if you are confident that you can fight with the * * of the Tianhuang team, you don''t want these people to lag behind at that time. "Bang!" Situ Nantian took Ye Xiwen''s fist. In a hurry, he kept retreating, and every step collapsed the void. It can be imagined how terrible the pressure of power he is facing now. "Poof!" He took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly. "Brothers, let''s join hands. This Liao is fierce. If we can''t hold him, we''re afraid we''ll all be killed by him!" "There is no doubt that he will die this time. He is fierce and can''t be the opponent of the three of us. What''s more, as long as we hold him, the experts of the Tianhuang team will arrive soon. At that time, we will make great achievements!" It''s absolutely uncomfortable to take ye Xiwen''s punch. It''s almost like the internal organs are shaking and they all want to jump out. In this case, the three dare to delay and join hands quickly. "How strong!" Yun Rou couldn''t help but say. "Brother Ye is very powerful and has unlimited achievements in the future, but he is a member of our Ye family. In this turbulent age of the human race, he may protect us in the future!" Ye Shan''s mind could not help but burst out of this sentence. "Brother Ye''s strength has increased. It''s earth shaking and unheard of, but I can''t fall behind. The practice of more than 1000 years is definitely not fake!" Bai Jiansheng was also deeply shocked by Ye Xiwen. "We all underestimated him!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s invincible and fierce appearance, the most confident mei''er felt a little incredible. "Together, the three wastes are just wastes!" Ye Xiwen stepped out one step, and the momentum swept up all over the sky. The heaven and earth changed color. Countless laws flew up, completely defeated the law of Mu''s surname, and Shengsheng created a heaven and earth belonging to him. Even among the strong men at the peak of the death mystery realm, few can have such shocking skills. Besides, he is only in the later stage of the death mystery realm, which is the most terrible existence. Just this step, the three could feel that ye Xiwen''s momentum suddenly changed. He was serious and couldn''t help but change his face wildly. "Boom!" He stepped out with one step, pinched his fist with five fingers, and blew it out with a bang. There was no superfluous action and no fancy. Only the towering fist force swept all directions and rolled down the three people. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The three men kept retreating and retreating. They retreated step by step under Ye Xiwen''s attack. They were not opponents at all. Ye Xiwen''s strength was much more terrible than they thought at first. "Ye Xiwen, you are really arrogant. You are too arrogant. Do you think I have gained a false reputation by running around the world for so many years?" Situ Nantian screamed sharply and was forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen, which made him have to go all out and do his best. With a violent drink, he suddenly flew out of a picture scroll at the tip of his heart, enveloping his whole body. This picture scroll is a remnant and has no whole picture at all, but even so, it has infinite power. "Be careful, ye Xiwen. This is situ Nantian''s famous magic weapon. It''s a big broken yuan figure and a top mysterious weapon. It''s very powerful!" Bai Jiansheng warned loudly. Without Bai Jiansheng''s warning, ye Xiwen also noticed that since the big broken yuan figure came out, situ Nantian''s momentum has suddenly increased by a section, and he has the big broken yuan figure to protect himself, so he can not fear ye Xiwen''s attack, and even look for opportunities to counterattack in Ye Xiwen''s attack like a storm. "Hum, I''ll fight to the death with you today. You''ve only practiced for hundreds of years and want to compare with me!" He gave a loud cry, and his eyes glittered with an amazing fierce light. When his body shook and stepped out, the body of the big broken yuan figure appeared on his palm, and directly brushed an amazing light towards Ye Xiwen, like a light, tearing open the darkness, and the laws between heaven and earth were shaking madly. With this big broken yuan map, situ Nantian''s strength is quite different. This is his real card. Without this big broken yuan map, situ Nantian is just a little more powerful than the peak of the ordinary death mystery realm. But with this big broken yuan map, situ Nantian''s genius is the top of the death mystery realm, and he is only half a step away from breaking the delusion realm.. "Dying struggle!" When ye Xiwen saw that the divine awn of the big broken yuan map directly brushed at himself, he immediately sneered and pinched his fist with his five fingers. He did not avoid or flash. A universe was formed all around him. Everything was contained in his universe and operated in his universe. There was a great trend to include the whole tree ancestral world. Without any hesitation, he directly blasted the divine awn painted by Dapo Yuantu. "Bang!" Shenmang was immediately dispersed by Ye Xiwen''s fist strength. "What flesh is this? How can it be so strong!" Situ Nantian almost fell out of his eyes. He has been around the world for thousands of years and has seen a lot of strong physique of all ethnic groups. However, he has never seen such a strong one. His big broken yuan map, even a dragon expert of the same level, dare not mess with his hands. But ye Xiwen didn''t dodge or avoid. He connected it with his fist. Such physical strength can be called shocking. "Break it for me. No matter what monster you are, you will die for me today!" Situ Nantian was a little lost. Even under his powerful means, he couldn''t win Ye Xiwen. It''s unheard of and unheard of. The big broken yuan map in his hand began to brush earth shaking divine awns, breaking the sky one by one, smashing everything, and even such fluctuations. Any one is enough to hit a master at the peak of the dead Xuan realm. Now, all of them are heading for ye Xiwen. As he directly painted these earth shaking gods, his whole body was shaking, and his face gradually turned pale. These were integrated into his blood essence, which greatly increased his power. This big broken yuan figure is worthy of being an extremely mysterious weapon. Its power is unimaginable. "Just like this, you want to beat me. You''re far from it!" Ye Xiwen didn''t blow out any more punches immediately. In an instant, the strength of the splashed punches twisted wildly in the void and penetrated everything. Before they hit him, they were completely broken by his divine Mans. He walked forward step by step, and his hands kept blowing out the big smash star dust fist. The power was amazing. Even if the founder of Zhenwu school, who created the big smash star dust fist in those years, saw that this set of boxing had played such amazing power on Ye Xiwen, he would be willing to bow down. Even, this is a completely new set of boxing techniques. In addition to the essence, the original intention of its establishment still adheres to the big break star dust boxing, but it has been reformed and updated countless times by Ye Xiwen. It has long been completely different from the original, and its power is several times greater. His fist strength constantly bombarded the big broken yuan map. He could still fight back. At this time, he had no strength to fight back. He could only continue to resist reluctantly and could not fight back any more. Ye Xiwen stepped forward, and his fists constantly blew out the big smashing star dust fist. With each fist, the light curtain on the big smashing yuan map was cracked and debris was flying. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He is like a God walking in the world. He despises everything. Everything is not his opponent. The peerless overlord is reborn. Situ Nantian only felt that his whole body would be trembled and cracked by the strength of this fist, but there was no way. Now if ye Xiwen bit them to death, they couldn''t escape at all, so they had to choose a bloody battle. "I don''t believe it. The three of us are not your opponent!" Situ Nantian kept roaring. "Yes, the three of us have been in the metaphysical world for countless years. Even those mythical characters dare not treat us so slowly and underestimate us. Are we going to be planted in the hands of this young generation today? No, absolutely not!" The Dragon clenched its teeth and roared loudly, like a wounded beast roaring constantly. He kept roaring. His whole body suddenly began to grow up and become a human dragon. He tried his best to stimulate the blood of the dragon family in his body. For a time, he expressed his combat effectiveness crazily and kept spitting out dragon breath at Ye Xiwen to burn him alive. "Die, ye Xiwen. You''ll die in a little while!" Situ Haomiao roared up to the sky. At this time, he had done his best. Almost the whole person had to turn into a long knife to break the world, smash everything and make a new beginning. He chopped down at Ye Xiwen one by one. Together, the three masters turned the world upside down and smashed everything. No one can come out at a low level. "Brother ye, be careful. These three people can''t fight together. Let me help you!" Bai Jiansheng immediately became very worried and quickly made a sound to remind him. Mei''er on one side also quietly mobilized her Zhenyuan. It was obvious that if ye Xiwen had any problems, she would do it immediately. She didn''t know what the reason was. She chose to stand on Ye Xiwen''s side. "I don''t need your help at all. Look at me. I''ll tell them that waste is just waste!" ¡ª¡ª Shengfutong, a wholly-owned company of Shanda network, with hundreds of millions of yuan of funds, launched "Attracting Wealth" financial products and shouted "20% more than a treasure". Click the official website of shengfutong to view more 8/ (to be continued.) Chapter 2017 In an instant, the power of the five elements was boiling on Ye Xiwen. In an instant, the five forces directly swept up and crushed everything, just like a creator God, breaking new ground, destroying everything again, creating everything again, and sacrificing and practicing the five elements. The power of the five elements burst out on him in an instant. The five emperors joined him, just as the five emperors came on him at the same time. His whole body was raised countless times in an instant. In an instant, earth shaking power erupted. "Bang!" Under the rolling of this violent force of the five elements, the big broken yuan map broke directly and was beaten into powder in an instant. Then the power of the five elements exploded and fell. "Poof!" Situ Nantian immediately took a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew backwards like a shell. A picture scroll with the force of the five elements hit him hard. He was hit by the five elements Qianyuan picture on the spot, and his whole body was broken on the spot. Although his big broken yuan figure is good, it is obviously very different from the level of magic tools such as the five elements Qianyuan figure. It is not at the same level at all. Moreover, his strength is also very different from ye Xiwen in the state of adding the five emperors. Then all the blood essence of the whole body was directly absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s * * Gong * *. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there was a flash of pure light. In the tree ancestor world, the harvest was too great. Not to mention the heart of the tree ancestor, only his strength had earth shaking changes. If you have just entered, you may need to use the state of adding the five emperors to be equal to the real strength of any of the three. If you want to roll, you can roll unless you integrate one of the two incarnations of martial arts. But now, the addition of the five emperors just came into being and beat these three people down, which is not his opponent at all. In other words, without changing his realm, his combat effectiveness has improved to a higher level, and his strength has made a huge leap. The benefits brought by the heart of tree ancestor can''t be digested yet. This is his biggest harvest so far. However, in his mind, thousands of thoughts flashed by, but the action at hand was not slow at all. Then there was another punch, which directly hit the Dragon Zhenbei, which was about to become a long dragon. "Bang!" That long dragon like body can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s punch. He is like a legendary Dragon Slayer, crushing all * * dragons. "Poof!" Long Zhenbei took a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew backward like a shell. In his eyes, it was really incredible that ye Xiwen was not so powerful when he fought with Ye Xiwen before. Even when the five emperors joined the body, they just barely pressed him, and didn''t he try his best at that time? But now, even if he tried his best, in front of Ye Xiwen in the state of the five emperors, he was simply vulnerable and was not an opponent at the same level. He has become so powerful. At this time, where could he care so much, he quickly took a direct lunge, endured the tumbling power in his body and flew away to the distance. "Where to go!" Ye Xiwen sneered directly and directly turned into the heaven and earth of Dharma. The whole person became as huge as a mountain in one breath and stepped down with one foot. "Bang!" Long Zhenbei was trampled in the air like a blood mist, which exploded and was directly absorbed by Ye Xiwen. He swallowed the blood essence of two masters at the peak of the dead xuanjing, which made his strength grow a little longer. He felt that his strength was about to be suppressed. If he didn''t cross into the peak of the realm of death, he would be killed on the spot. He has felt his limit. No matter what, he will try to attack the strength of breaking the delusion. At this time, situ Haomiao, the only one who survived Jin, hurriedly fled to the distance. It was impossible for ye Xiwen to let him escape. He directly kneaded a seal formula. In the void, a huge mountain appeared on the spot, shook the mountain seal and smashed it down. "Bang!" He was hit on the spot, and his whole back seemed to be broken. He just felt black in front of him, but he knew that at this time, he couldn''t be in a coma, otherwise he would really be dead. He still rolled away into the distance. Ye Xiwen stepped out and was about to catch up. Suddenly, he saw a violent fluctuation in the void. Then he saw that in the void, three shadows came directly through the sky. This was a direct positioning transmission. Any of these three shadows has the terrible breath of the world. The whole void completely collapses. When they jump into the void, they have been crushed by the breath on them. These people''s eyes are deep and incomparable. When they look at it, they are like a group of monsters. When ye Xiwen fixed his eyes, he saw these three figures, two men and one woman, a middle-aged man, strong and powerful. The other is a young man, shrouded in the shadow, which makes people can''t see clearly. Although he can see his face clearly, he can''t see his strength clearly. It was the breath from his whole body, which distorted the space, and any divine thoughts would be completely annihilated. It was very powerful and terrible. Next to him was the only woman among the three. She was dressed in a strong red dress. She was enchanting and charming. She just had a bit of hardness on her face. Obviously, she was not easy to match. Although Ye Xiwen could see that they were all the peaks of the death mystery realm, the fighting power of any of the three men was far better than situ Nantian. He is the one who can really make ye Xiwen feel threatened. Ye Xiwen recognized them at a glance because of the unique signs of the Tianhuang temple on the three people, the Tianhuang team. At this time, they will appear here, and they are far more powerful and terrible experts at the peak of the death Xuan realm. Who else is there except the Tianhuang team. Behind Ye Xiwen, yunrou, ye Shan and others also felt the powerful breath of the three people like the God of death in hell. They couldn''t help but turn pale. They couldn''t imagine how the peak of the death realm could be so powerful. Bai Jiansheng also couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. In his eyes, he was wandering. Even if he was facing such a powerful existence, he still had a feeling of being in his back. I''m afraid his * * to the peak is just like these people, but he is normal * *, and the exuberant vitality of these people tells him that I''m afraid these three people have experienced extraordinary * *. This reminded him of the legend of the Tianhuang army in the Tianhuang temple. It was a real group of * * and monsters. Compared with their practice, the fighting and killing life of ordinary monks and martial artists was nothing more than flowers in the greenhouse. They are the demons who really climb out of hell. They are more terrible than the demons. Anyone climbs out of countless dead bodies. Moreover, these dead bodies are not ordinary people. They all exist as geniuses in other forces. That is, under this kind of training, the Tianhuang team can become a sharp blade in the Tianhuang temple. Unless it involves mythological experts, it will be useless at all. There are only a few elite in the whole xuanjie who can compare with the Tianhuang team. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel cold in his back. Compared with these monsters and * *, Prince ghost luck is nothing, and Prince Tianhu is nothing. At least for now, these people can''t be compared with these monsters and * * of the Tianhuang team. "Ye Xiwen, be careful, these are the experts of the Tianhuang team!" In Bai Jiansheng''s body, Zhenyuan loomed. If he could believe Ye Xiwen and didn''t intervene before, now he dare not be so leisurely and determined, because this time, he really felt the threat of death and he might die. Just for this reason, it is enough to die! Don''t you see, the mei''er next to her was always very indifferent. Even if situ Nantian broke out, she didn''t move at all. At this time, for the first time, she began to be on guard, and the surrounding space was distorted. It was obvious that she was almost half a step into the different space. This is preparing for war. Yunrou and Yeshan were steadily suppressed by the momentum of these three people. They were stiff all over. At least they had entered the realm of death. During this period, they made rapid progress, but within the unified realm, they were unable to move under the pressure of people''s momentum. It can be imagined how much threat and terror these three people brought to them. "Ye Xiwen?" Among the three, the young man looked at Ye Xiwen at the front, with a somewhat playful look on his face, "are you ye Xiwen? It''s interesting. The game of cat and mouse is finally over. It''s all over in my hands!" Ye Xiwen looked at the three people lightly and didn''t speak. "You are the head of the limitless sword Pavilion, bu Haomiao?" The woman looked at Bu Haomiao, who was badly hurt, and said with a look of disdain on her face. Obviously, she didn''t take Bu Haomiao to heart at all. "Yes, I am!" In the face of the three * * and monsters of the Tianhuang team, even if they are arrogant like Bu Haomiao, he dare not neglect them. Even if these people may be his descendants, he also knows himself. If ye Xiwen had shown such strong strength at the beginning, he might not dare to argue with Ye Xiwen. "What about situ Nantian and long Zhenbei? Doesn''t it mean that you three are together?" The woman in red couldn''t help asking. (to be continued.) Chapter 2018 The news they received was that the three of them saw only one at this time, and bu Haomiao was still badly hurt. "They were all killed by him. This is Ye Xiwen. If the three didn''t come in time, I''m afraid even I can''t escape his poison!" Bu Haomiao looked at Ye Xiwen with a ferocious face. Losing in Ye Xiwen''s hand and almost being killed is the biggest shame of his life. All this is brought by Ye Xiwen. He can''t wait to strip him of skin and cramp, eat meat and drink blood. "What, he killed them all? You are all a group of waste!" The strong middle-aged man snorted coldly. "Yang Zhentian, I said, these people outside are some waste. Although they are the peak of the dead mysterious realm, I let them easily crush them with one hand!" This strong middle-aged man obviously despised Bu Haomiao at all. Like looking at mole ants, bu Haomiao''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to attack, because these three people are not only their saviors, but more importantly, these three are also three weather changes and monsters. If they really want to kill themselves, it''s really easy to offend such people, That''s like looking for your own death. "Yanrui, do you think everyone can be compared with our Tianhuang team? These people are already strong in the eyes of ordinary people!" The young man did not speak, but the woman in red opened her mouth. "Swallow, that''s true, but they are really too waste. It''s useless that they still have some names. They were killed by Ye Xiwen, a little mouse. Waste is just waste!" The middle-aged man Yanrui just sneered and didn''t mean to give a good face. Bu Haomiao blushed and was scolded as a waste by someone pointing at his nose, but there was no way to refute. He was also gnashing his teeth in his heart, but he didn''t dare to hate these powerful monsters of the Tianhuang team, but he hated Ye Xiwen. If it weren''t for him, how could he come to such a state, let alone encounter these monsters and be regarded as garbage and waste. And he has completely forgotten that if he had not constantly provoked Ye Xiwen, he would not have evolved into this. As the saying goes, every drink and peck has its own destiny. Look up, God spared who! "Forget it, what''s the use of saying this? Hahaha, we train in that hell all day. It''s not easy to take the opportunity of chasing this little mouse out of that damn place. Naturally, it''s better to have fun and have fun!" The young man Yang Zhentian burst out laughing, with a ferocious smile on his face. When he thought of that place and those hell like training, even his numb mind felt trembling. However, if he hadn''t experienced such training, he couldn''t have become so powerful. When he was inside, there were such * * and monsters. He didn''t think so, but after he really came out, he found that the world was so big that he could let them gallop. Those famous people are like paper tigers. Those who had heard of before entering the Tianhuang team were killed by his sword. Such things happened too much and slowly made him lose his awe. These people just have their own appearance. He also knows that it is not that these people become weak, but that they are too strong and strong. He was the only one who came out alive, so he deserved to be strong and should be able to surpass anyone. What are those so-called talents? They just rely on their own talents and waste their talents. Why do such weak people have such a great reputation and the hope of countless people? Sooner or later, All this will belong to me, to me. He just took a little look at Ye Xiwen, and then didn''t pay attention at all. In his eyes, ye Xiwen hid well. Since he was caught, the later results are predictable. It''s just killing. "Yes, these people are so weak. It''s boring!" Na Yanrui just sighed, as if he was tired of those toys. The extremely powerful existence was no different from ordinary toys in his mouth. There was nothing worth paying more attention to at all. "Anyway, take his head first, and then we''re looking for a chance to have a good play and go back. It''s not worth coming out this time!" When the swallow looked at Ye Xiwen, it was the simplest thing for her to kill without wave. It was just like eating and drinking water. It was normal to train in that ghost place and not kill or be killed on that day. "This time, I''ll cut off his head myself!" At this time, Yanrui stepped forward and said, "just watch the play next to you. It''s really true. Is it worth sending out the three of us to deal with the little mouse? As long as any of us makes a move, he can''t run away!" "The headquarters is also for the sake of safety. What''s more, the little mouse still has some abilities. You see, situ Nantian and long Zhenbei died in his hands? Although they are waste, the little mouse still has some abilities to kill them. Otherwise, it won''t be up to us!" Yang Zhentian said faintly, looking at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he was still contemptuous, but he was like a lion. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Although he despises Ye Xiwen, it does not mean that he will show mercy. "What about these people with him?" Asked the swallow. "It goes without saying that these people and ye Xiwen are obviously one party. Kill them together!" Na Yanrui stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. In his eyes, he was a little excited. Being able to kill a fugitive finally made him a little excited. "Ye Xiwen, your ability to kill situ Nantian and long Zhenbei shows that your strength is not weak. Let me have a good look. Don''t let me down. If you let me down, you will be miserable!" Yan Rui smiled ferociously. "Do you really want to fight with me? Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen the legendary Tianhuang team. I think there won''t be many such elite in the Tianhuang temple!" In the face of the overwhelming pressure of the three masters, ye Xiwen was in no hurry. Just one step out, he broke the momentum of the three. "There are a few brushes!" The swallow giggled and said, very charming, but hidden in it. "Of course he has a few brushes, not just a few brushes!" Bu Haomiao can''t help trembling at the thought of Ye Xiwen''s terrible strength. The people of the Tianhuang team are * * in his eyes, but ye Xiwen is also * * among * *, a monster in human skin. When these * * monsters collide with each other, there will be a good play. Although he hates Ye Xiwen very much, he also hates these people of the Tianhuang team, who wantonly humiliate his dignity. I wish both sides would lose in the collision. Let him pick up a bargain. However, at most, he lost both sides with one of them. Although Ye Xiwen is strong and outrageous, the * * of these Tianhuang teams is not easy. "Of course, who can become a full member of the Tianhuang team is not killed from thousands of talents!" Yanrui''s face was a little proud, which was their greatest pride. "You people are all geniuses in the eyes of the outside world, and even selected into the nameless Taoist school, but so what? In my eyes, you are just a group of weak little white rabbits. Just because you people want to be compared with us? Ridiculous, ridiculous!" "I see. There aren''t many Tianhuang halls with such elite as you. In this case, if you die, you will be distressed compared with Tianhuang hall!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. But he said this sentence calmly, as if he were saying a greeting, but the content completely shocked the people present. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Yanrui couldn''t help laughing wildly, "I haven''t met such a rampant person for a long time. When I heard the name of our Tianhuang team, I was scared soft and didn''t mean anything. You''re interesting. Kill us? It''s funny. Do you know how many people we killed to stand out? How many so-called talents like you? It''s funny!" "Sorry, when it comes to killing people, I don''t seem to be much worse. There are not 10 million but also 8 million people who died in my hands, including the so-called genius and monster, * *!" Ye Xiwen just described it lightly, as if he were talking about something inconspicuous. "Ye Xiwen is really rampant. He dares to be so arrogant in front of the Tianhuang team, but when you cry, see how you die!" Bu Haomiao said angrily and was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s confidence. "Ye Xiwen, let''s go. These three people are not idle people. The people of the Tianhuang team are not what you and I can deal with!" Bai Jiansheng hurriedly said anxiously that in his heart, ye Xiwen''s ability to deal with one of them is the limit. This is a super * * beyond monsters, but there are three in one breath, and he can''t resist it at all. "Go? Where do you want to go? No one can escape in my hand!" Yanrui stepped out one step, and the momentum swept out, locking everyone firmly, just like a look of killing all. "Run away, are you talking about me? As I said, I also want to see if the Tianhuang temple will be distressed if several people of the Tianhuang team die!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2019 "Die a few, what arrogant boys!" Yanrui laughed and didn''t care at all, just as others wouldn''t pay attention to the provocation of mole ants. "I haven''t seen a little mouse that dares to challenge the lion for a long time. Today I''ll give you a chance to do it first!" "Let me do it first? Are you sure?" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "if you die in my hand, don''t blame your life!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The disciples of Tianhuang Temple immediately laughed. "With you, it''s ridiculous. Someone said such similar words to me at the beginning, but now he has been dead for many years!" Yan Rui stepped out, and the towering momentum was sent out directly. "Brush!" He turned into a flame and disappeared completely in an instant. When he appeared again, he had a claw directly on Ye Xiwen''s neck, and a flame was burning in his hand. In an instant, the speed reached the extreme. A flame field was formed between the electricity, light and flint, and shrouded in the air towards Ye Xiwen. With this grasp, the void was completely burned through, and then his big hand fell directly through the space. "Boom!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen punched out, and the whole world began to vibrate. He directly smashed the Stardust fist and punched out. He was not afraid of those fire shadows and took the fist. In an instant, it turned into a boundless air wave and swept out. With only a preliminary fight, the two sides collided like two planets. The two sides separated like lightning, but they were even. Ye Xiwen''s hair was flying in the strong wind. His lips were closed and his whole body shook slightly for more than a dozen times. Only then did he reluctantly unload all the power, and the void under his feet completely collapsed, because all the terrible power was poured under him. This Yanrui is very strong, very strong. Just this random blow exceeded the combat effectiveness of situ Nantian when he broke out in an all-round way. The metamorphosis of the Tianhuang team and the name of the monster are indeed not false. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha At this time, Yanrui doesn''t get angry but smiles. "I finally met a little interesting one. No one can make me a little excited for a long time!" He was in the sky, a flame swept through his body, and the whole person looked at it from a distance like a flame. "Unfortunately, you can''t even make me a little excited!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said mercilessly. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Wait a minute, I''ll see if you can say that!" Yanrui was finally angered by Ye Xiwen''s attitude. He was not afraid of him. On the contrary, he kept taunting him. "Boom!" With a sound of, the flame on his body was like a startling light, forming a flame mountain. It was oppressed layer by layer, and suddenly rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. The terrible temperature almost turned heaven and earth into a furnace of fire. Ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest fear. His body directly rushed up and blew out the big smash Stardust fist. It was just this simple fist strength. Each fist strength contained endless terrible power, which suddenly exploded into the flame mountain. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the Flame Mountain finally exploded and flew out of the sky. Ye Xiwen was even more dissatisfied. His whole body was covered with the power of wind and thunder. He stepped out step by step. In an instant, he came directly to Yanrui. His fist strength showed spiral power, just like a poisonous dragon drill, and bombarded him directly. "Yanrui, you can''t take this boy. Don''t plant it in his hand, otherwise, your reputation will be ruined!" On one side, the sun Zhentian laughed and said. "Hum, or you''d better try. This boy has some skills, but that''s all. It can only make me have more fun!" Yanrui didn''t care at all. A cold smile flashed around his mouth, "your strength is not enough!" He sneered directly and shot in an instant. A flame directly patted out and exploded in an instant. In the sky, countless roads were split, a big net was organized, and then he fell down towards Ye Xiwen to trap Ye Xiwen. Each flame can easily hit the peak of the ordinary death mystery. Looking at the terrible flame all over the sky, Bai Jiansheng couldn''t help looking at the scene in front of him. Can the peak of the death Xuan realm really be so strong? I can''t imagine what terrible training they have experienced to have such terrible combat effectiveness. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength is amazing, in essence, it''s nothing, because everyone has his own adventure. It''s not surprising that more people get adventure in the world, but Tianhuang temple is completely different, because although Tianhuang team is few and elite, it can be cultivated. This is terrible. It says that there must be a way to cultivate the wasteland Hall tomorrow. What is the inside information? This is the inside information. Generally, those first-class forces are very different from the wasteland hall. "The flame wants to resist me?" Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He immediately turned into a big hand and suddenly took in the flame all over the sky. The terrible flame that could burn down the world could not do anything. Instantly annihilated a clean. "You hit me too!" Almost at the same time, his fist gathered and turned into a universe, which had been blasted to Yanrui''s face. Yanrui''s face was hurt by the terrible vigorous wind and pressure, and his clothes made a noise, as if he was going to be blown away. "It''s still a bit like this!" Yanrui doesn''t care about this move at all. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to this offensive at all, "fire emperor burning heaven palm!" He shouted, and the towering palm power swept down at once. Ye Xiwen''s fist strength broke inch by inch in an instant, and he couldn''t hurt Yanrui at all. Yanrui''s fire emperor''s heaven burning palm was slapped down. Ye Xiwen retreated and hurriedly wanted to avoid the fire emperor''s heaven burning palm. His body retreated again and again, which was barely avoided. "What a powerful palm technique. How to cultivate it? I''m afraid one palm can smash a planet!" Rao is an opponent, and ye Shan can''t help sighing. The terrible palm power made him tremble. The feeling of collapse that can be photographed with one palm makes him tremble. If it is an ordinary planet without too many rules, the whole planet may be broken in two. "Although these guys of the Tianhuang team are publicized and arrogant, they are really powerful!" "Hum, aren''t you arrogant? I''ll see when you can be arrogant!" Yanrui sneered. On the spot, another palm of the fire emperor burned the sky. The palm cracked the sky and fell down. "Until you die anyway!" Ye Xiwen laughed and was not afraid. He had already seen the power of this palm, "don''t play with you, or the tree ancestor will be taken away!" Ye Xiwen still remembers the huge corpse of the tree ancestor. These are all good things. He is still very satisfied with himself. Although he fell behind in the face of Yanrui, he was not completely defeated, which is extremely rare for him. He is facing the metamorphosis and monsters at the peak of the death mystery realm, and he is only in an ordinary state, so he can have such combat effectiveness, which can be said to be very good. Now he no longer retained the power of the five elements, which were madly condensed from all directions, and all of them were condensed into him. The five emperors, like the five powerful emperors, were all added to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength is also rising step by step at a crazy speed. In an instant, his strength is much stronger. "Break it for me!" With a loud drink, he slammed out with a fist, and strong Qi spewed out of his body, directly like a shell. "Boom!" There was another huge roar. His fist firmly blocked his fire emperor''s burning palm. A terrible power spread out at the place where the two sides fought, and the skills of both sides climbed to the extreme in an instant. Yanrui retreated again and again. He retreated more than ten steps. Only then did he barely stabilize his steps. He had trampled on a large area of emptiness. Ye Xiwen also stepped back several steps, which stabilized his figure. Everyone was surprised. Without exception, they were surprised that ye Xiwen''s strength could resist such a pervert. Before, ye Xiwen was allowed to kill the four sides, but there was no exact comparison, so there was no intuitive feeling. But now it''s not. Na Yanrui is already a pervert. Everything he does is the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. Although it''s not as good as the myth master, it''s not too different from the myth master. It''s all powerful and terrible. However, ye Xiwen can be compared with Yanrui in the state of adding the five emperors. We can imagine how powerful Ye Xiwen is in the state of adding the five emperors. Yan Rui''s face also showed a look of horror. On his cynical face, a dignified look really appeared for the first time. He thought that a person who couldn''t look at himself could have such combat effectiveness. After this strange magic power, the combat effectiveness soared to almost the same level as him. No wonder he can kill long Zhenbei and situ Nantian. It''s not without reason. It''s just a breeze for him. Ye Xiwen''s strength is similar to that of him. Naturally, he has this ability. "You are so powerful, you really surprised me more and more!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2020 Yanrui was really surprised, but similarly, he was also angered by Ye Xiwen. In his body, endless Zhenyuan boiled out and swept in circles, like a towering hurricane. "That''s it. Although this guy has a little strength, he doesn''t count for anything in front of Yanrui who is really angry!" Yang Zhentian''s mouth flashed a look of disdain and said that although Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was unexpectedly strong, that''s all. "It''s the first time I''ve seen Yanrui outside!" The swallow said faintly, "Yan Rui, can you do it? Don''t embarrass us. You know, he is just the late stage of the dead Xuan realm. You are the peak of the dead Xuan realm. If you can''t press him down, it will lose our face!" "Shut up, if you want to feel relaxed, you''ll deal with him yourself!" Yan Rui said coldly. His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen. "Although I don''t know how your combat effectiveness suddenly increased to such a degree, what kind of secret arts are nothing in front of real strength. You are proud enough to force me to this share, but that''s all! Kill!" With his burst of drinking, his whole body exploded like a flame, and then suddenly turned into a [* * *] day. Suddenly, he shot down at Ye Xiwen. The whole person almost turned into the embodiment of the law of fire, powerful and terrible. Almost everyone could not open their eyes and really see his actions. Sharp eye originally thought that it was just a small effort to clean up Ye Xiwen. There was nothing to be afraid of. The people outside were too weak compared with himself. Who knows, this guy was able to compete with himself. Up to now, he was proud of his fame and unique skills. He still lost face in front of the other two companions. You know, although they are companions, they are also fierce competitors in the Tianhuang team. In front of them, he Ruiyang can''t afford to lose these people. So he was angry, completely angry. His whole body was like a shining sun. In an instant, he completely churned up, and his strength climbed to the extreme level. He was more than a little stronger than just now. This was his real strength, but ordinary people couldn''t force him to this level at all. Therefore, ye Xiwen is proud enough! "Swallow, you still stimulate him. Ye Xiwen is dead!" Yang Zhentian laughed and said. "I didn''t mean to stimulate him, but he really delayed too much time. During this time, I don''t know how many benefits will be taken away by others!" The swallow giggled and said. "What are you afraid of? Dare to rob us and kill them all!" Yang Zhentian said carelessly. "Yes, it''s Ye Xiwen''s head, but it''s very before. When we get the reward from the top, we may go further!" The swallow said with a smile. Yang Zhentian''s face also showed a smile. They knew their prestige, but they also knew their problems. Although their cultivation improved by leaps and bounds through various abnormal training, this training method beyond ordinary people raised their combat effectiveness to the limit, how could there be no sequelae. Entering the peak of the realm of death mystery, they are almost impossible to enter the realm of myth. They can only expect some help from the top. Therefore, it also stimulates them to work harder to complete the task, but ordinary people can''t disturb them at all. However, just as they were talking, the good type suddenly stood still between heaven and earth. A violent and unparalleled force submerged Ye Xiwen. In the void, no one could see what had happened. They could only feel a terrible force, constantly looking at each other, and countless flames churned out. Suddenly, people could see it. In the void, a figure appeared in front of them. In the sky, the countless flames like yaoyang decreased rapidly, and the scope narrowed rapidly. Soon, those flames were absorbed by Ye Xiwen at one breath. The holes of his whole body were wide open, and these flames were absorbed by him. With one breath, his breath became more ferocious. All these flames are heterogeneous flames. At this time, Nanming Lihuo, who was fed into his body, was swallowed by his Nanming Lihuo, and the raised Nanming Lihuo became stronger. "Want to kill me? Only to this extent, it''s far from enough!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. His whole body took a breath of Zhenyuan and burst out, "there''s no time to play with you, so you put it out for me!" Behind him, a huge figure emerged in the void, and then slowly accommodated with him. It was the embodiment of boxing. "Boom!" After accommodating the first incarnation of martial arts, ye Xiwen''s strength almost doubled at once. Although he has not yet stepped into the level of breaking the delusional realm, he is already at the peak of the dead Xuan realm. I don''t know how deep he has reached. He suddenly opened his eyes and stepped out. Yanrui''s momentum was broken in an instant. "What, this is the incarnation of martial arts. You condensed the incarnation of martial arts and didn''t use it before!" Yanrui is going crazy. I can''t believe it. Whenever he thinks that ye Xiwen has tried his best, ye Xiwen always swells his brain with all kinds of big mouths. Now it''s not just Yanrui. Even Yang Zhentian and the swallow''s face show a look of horror. They are all the unique talents of the Tianhuang team. They have contact with all kinds of magic and secret methods. How can they not know these. But they also know something about the incarnation of martial arts. Among the Tianhuang team, only very few people can condense the incarnation of martial arts. It is only possible after taking shit luck. This is also their most indignant place. They are such powerful people, but they can''t condense the incarnation of martial arts. However, the so-called geniuses outside the world who are basically weak and vulnerable in their eyes can condense the incarnation of martial arts, and their combat effectiveness soars at one fell swoop, with a strength similar to theirs. This makes them who have experienced countless bloody battles to climb to today''s combat effectiveness. Even if they are proud, they have some inferiority complex in the face of those top talents who can condense the embodiment of martial arts. They all know very well that in fact, they are just inferior products. The real top talents are trained separately in the temple of the wilderness and cannot be used to participate in this training that cuts off the potential of the future. The combat effectiveness may be strong, but who can know their sorrow. "Why, why can you condense the incarnation of martial arts? I don''t believe that we work hard every day to live a hell like life and practice every day in order to obtain super combat effectiveness, but why, why do you have a position and strength above us!" Yanrui was unbelievable and was stimulated by Ye Xiwen to have some speech confusion. "Stop talking nonsense and die!" Ye Xiwen ignored him at all. With a big hand in the air, he grabbed it out, rose in the wind, grew bigger and bigger, and fell from the sky like a curtain of heaven and grabbed it towards Yanrui. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" All the defenses on Yanrui''s body were broken in an instant. Any defense magic tools were simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen''s really powerful and invincible strength. This Yan Rui is at least really right. In front of the really powerful strength, all struggles are ridiculous. All the flames that Yan Rui wanted to spit out were suddenly caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen and suppressed. A slap directly caught it on the spot. "Bang!" Yanrui''s whole body burst, and then the whole person turned into blood essence. The huge skill was mixed in it and absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Although Yanrui''s strength is not as strong as ye Xiwen, it is also powerful and terrible for others. All absorption is beneficial to Ye Xiwen. However, the only thing that disappoints Ye Xiwen is that Yanrui doesn''t have much wealth. However, when he thought about it, he understood that devil training should be carried out every day in the Tianhuang team. It can be said that they live on the edge of dying anytime and anywhere. Where these people dare to keep any wealth, they really use it on themselves. This is similar to Ye Xiwen. No matter how much wealth he gathers, he will soon use up all of it, because he dares to use it. He doesn''t care how extravagant and wasteful it is as long as it can be transformed into the city. On the contrary, if you can''t turn into strength, everything is in vain. "How could this happen?" "The wilderness team failed? Am I dazzled?" In the distance, because of the outbreak of a war between the two sides, all the leaders of all parties attracted were shocked. They had long found the outbreak of the battle here. The scene was terrible. Even if it was not comparable to the mythical characters, it was far beyond their imagination. Therefore, he could only watch from a distance and didn''t dare to approach at all. At this time, he was a little scared and silly to see Yanrui die miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hand. For so long, they have already understood that one side is the Tianhuang team, and the other side is Ye Xiwen, who made the Tianhuang Temple God alliance. Originally, some people were also greedy for ye Xiwen''s reward and wanted to help, but they didn''t dare to come forward because of the fierce power of the Tianhuang team. Now I was almost scared to death when I saw this scene. Fortunately, Xinxiang didn''t come forward. After killing Yanrui, ye Xiwen looked at the others of the Tianhuang team again. (to be continued.) Chapter 2021 "Do it, you can''t let him kill it first!" The swallow roared. Suddenly, a sword suddenly stabbed him. This sword seemed to condense the bitterness of his whole body. It pierced the river of time and pierced the sky. It was a really powerful technique of assassination Her strength is not the frontal fight, but the assassin''s track. So we have to strike first. "Small skills!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen stretched out his hand and went directly towards the sword. "When!" The light of the sword directly stabbed Ye Xiwen''s palm, and he couldn''t break his defense. "Hum!" As soon as ye Xiwen tried hard, the whole sword light from the assassination was broken inch by inch, and a terrible force swept directly towards the swallow along the sword light. "It''s impossible. My art of assassination has already reached the level of perfection. Even a mythical figure who doesn''t pay attention may die in my hand. How can he catch it with one hand? This flesh body is stronger than ordinary mythical figures!" The swallow''s eyes could not hide the look of horror, but before she continued to think, this terrible force suddenly hit him. "Poof!" Her whole body flew back like a shell. She was constantly tossing in the void, forcibly holding down the injury, a few somersaults, like a dragonfly, and finally removed that terrible force. The swallow''s eyes at Ye Xiwen were not looking at a person, but at a monster, a terrible monster. Those who can take her sword light with their bare hands have never heard of it. The sword light in her hand began to churn, and she wanted to shoot at Ye Xiwen again. However, the assassination failed just now, which made her realize that she was afraid that the assassination would not be effective for ye Xiwen, so she had to fight head-on. The breath on the swallow rises crazily, which is not weak compared with the Yanrui just now. These people who can stand a firm foothold in the Tianhuang team are really extraordinary. The sword light she swept out was like a long river of kendo. In an instant, it poured out like a milky way and fell towards Ye Xiwen like five thunders. "I don''t know what to do!" Ye xiwenhun didn''t care. With one blow, the sword light swept all over the sky was completely broken, and the terrible fist force roared to the swallow along the void. The swallow retreated again and again. The long sword in his hand kept chopping and chopping out a series of powerful swords, chopping and chopping on the fist strength. He wanted to split this fist strength. In her eyes, she finally looked a little frightened. She could kill the existence of the peak of the dead xuanjing with one sword. Unexpectedly, she was blown away by him. He could not break up Ye Xiwen''s fist strength with so many swords. How powerful he must be! Ye Xiwen looked at the swallow and was about to go further. At this time, Yang Zhentian couldn''t help but shoot. Ye Xiwen''s strength also gave him great pressure. He wouldn''t understand the truth that his lips are dead and his teeth are cold. In the past, with their arrogance, they simply disdained to shoot one person at the same time. First, it was unnecessary and second, it would be too much. But now it is different. If they don''t give up one shot and let the swallow be killed, he will not be far from death. He was also a martial arts master of Kungfu. The whole sky collapsed and the strongest combat effectiveness broke out in an instant. No one dared to retain his strength in the face of Ye Xiwen. "Don''t give up!" Ye Xiwen stared and stepped out. He also broke the Stardust fist into a universe and crushed everything with his terrible fist strength. "Boom!" Smash the fist power of Xingchen fist, directly break the fist power of Yang Zhentian, and sweep it all the way in his direction. At this time, he can finally feel the terrible pressure faced by the swallow and Yanrui. His face suddenly changes. He finally understands what ye Xiwen said before. If they are abnormal, then he is abnormal among abnormal. What does that mean. His fist can''t affect Ye Xiwen, who integrates the embodiment of Kungfu. At this moment, ye Xiwen stood in the sky like a master of Kungfu and a saint of Kungfu. His every move was the supreme truth of Kungfu and secretly responded to the truth of Kungfu. "Break it for me, break it for me!" Yang Zhentian constantly blows out the fist strength of one fist to stop Ye Xiwen''s big smashing Xingchen fist. "Ye Xiwen, die!" At this time, bu Haomiao, who had been recuperating from his injury, finally couldn''t help shooting. At this once-in-a-lifetime moment, he shot directly. He saw Ye Xiwen''s old strength had done his best. When he was not born, he was experienced and had a keen eye. His sword light is like a long river. It cuts open the sky and falls on Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" With a huge roar, his sword light directly stood on Ye Xiwen, but was blocked by his back earth robe. "Don''t understand? In front of real strength, everything is floating clouds!" He shouted, grabbed it directly and grabbed it directly at Bu Haomiao. Although Bu Haomiao''s strength is also strong, it is obvious that there is still a huge gap compared with the two Tianhuang teams. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who now integrates the embodiment of martial arts, he is even worse. I don''t know the difference between heaven and earth, and his injury hasn''t fully recovered. All of a sudden, ye Xiwen caught him, and the Taoist light in the sky was directly caught and exploded, and then caught him in his body. "Bang!" Bu Haomiao was directly caught and exploded on the spot, which was terrible. Another master at the peak of the dead mysterious realm fell, and the people watching in the distance were completely numb, or almost scared to death. You know, many of them just stepped into the peak of the mysterious realm of death. They might as well take this vast step. As a result, they were like mole ants in front of Ye Xiwen, slapping one directly. They have never heard of or seen such a ferocious late stage of the mysterious realm of death. Even after reading the previous classics, they have never seen such a ferocious late stage of the mysterious realm of death. They are simply a pervert. "God, I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so cruel. No wonder he was able to turn the Tianhuang temple and God alliance upside down!" "Even the Tianhuang team suffered big losses in his hands and planted them. Such a person is simply a pervert!" "Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now, otherwise I would have died at this time!" "It''s so strong. Even if it integrates the incarnation of martial arts, I''ve never seen anyone. If someone can be so strong, he must have some secrets and adventures that we don''t know!" Without the restraint of Bu Haomiao, ye Xiwen''s offensive was smoother, and almost one person suppressed them. One person will fight two people without fighting back, and continue to retreat. "Damn it, how could this person be so strong? I thought all the perverts in the world were concentrated in our Tianhuang team. How could such a terrible pervert suddenly appear? Compared with him, we are called perverts. Isn''t that a funny joke?" Yang Zhentian kept gnashing his teeth and roaring. Both of them were beaten and defeated by him. It''s a shame to insist, a shame! Ye Xiwen jumped up like a long dragon, flying into the air and directly into the world of Dharma. His body became incomparably huge, and then he trampled down with one foot. The whole space was wildly trampled by him, with boundless power sweeping through it, and the power of Dharma heaven and earth churning in the void. "Bang!" "Bang!" They flew backwards like two shells, and were completely injured by this crazy trampling force. "Come on, we are not his opponents. When you go back, please send out the myth ancestor to kill him!" Yang Zhentian couldn''t help roaring. At this time, he couldn''t recognize the situation. Ye Xiwen was a strong pervert. He directly took out a scroll, and then a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. This scroll was directly unfolded and then torn open. A space portal is formed directly across the space. Then they saw that the portal was formed and fled towards it. "Brother ye, be careful not to let them run away!" Seeing this, Bai Jiansheng hurriedly reminded him loudly that he was afraid that ye Xiwen would let people go. "Don''t worry, none of them can run away today!" He stepped out in one step, unexpectedly, he came first after the first, appeared first in front of the portal, kicked the portal on the spot, and was completely unable to support it. "Ah, I fought with you!" Yang Zhentian is completely crazy. He finally has the hope of escape. He was destroyed by Ye Xiwen. His fist strength was like a towering hurricane, shrouding Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, smashed these hurricanes clean, and then turned back to punch. "Bang!" Yang Zhentian was hit on the spot and his body exploded on the spot. He was a hard hit and couldn''t support it at last. Ye Xiwen waved his hand and grabbed all the blood essence. On the other side, the swallow had escaped far away. She didn''t want to die at the beginning. While ye Xiwen was entangled by Yang Zhentian, she went in the opposite direction. "Want to go?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen chased up with an arrow. His body shook slightly and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had caught up with the swallow. This body method and speed are amazing. After catching up with the swallow, ye Xiwen took his time, rowed out one by one and caught the swallow in the air. "Bang!" With a scream, the swallow was caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen in the air, and finally failed to escape. (to be continued.) Chapter 2022 Ye Xiwen''s eyes swept through the void. All kinds of good heroes hiding in the void scattered birds and animals one after another, joking. Who wants to be watched by this guy, such a natural evil star. Bai Jiansheng and others have not recovered from the shock caused by Ye Xiwen. It seems incredible. They can''t believe that they were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen so simply. These are the * * and demons of the three heavenly wasteland teams. I don''t know how many people want to cultivate these * * and Demons and the same genius who died in their hands. I don''t know how much energy and financial resources it took to cultivate such a changeable statue, but three statues were lost in one breath. I''m afraid the Tianhuang temple will cry. "This, this, this!" Ye Shan was a little angry and tongue tied. He couldn''t speak. He thought it would be a great miracle to survive and protect himself this time. Water who ever thought, not only survived, but also ye Xiwen beat them up, which can be called a startling reversal. "Brother ye, you''re great. Sure enough, those guys are not your opponents!" Yunrou said with a happy smile. It''s a great feeling to escape from death. But her nerves were obviously very big, and she looked completely fine. She recovered from the terrible oppression so soon. "Brother Ye is really good!" Bai Jiansheng arched his hands and said that Rao was arrogant and had to bow down. What is * *? He didn''t know it before, but now he knows it. And the eyes that mei''er looked at Ye Xiwen were more difficult to understand. "Let''s hurry!" Ye Xiwen said that he had no time to waste here. Now he killed three experts of the Tianhuang Temple team. I''m afraid it has been spread. Soon, I''m afraid a large number of experts of the Tianhuang temple will come. Just now, among those mythical masters, there are all the masters of Tianhuang temple. More importantly, with the news that the ancient patriarch is still alive and appears, how can the Tianhuang Temple let go of this matter? Compared with the great trouble of the ancient patriarch, ye Xiwen is just a disease of moss skin. If you want to deal with him, a mythical figure is enough. But the ancient patriarch is different. Even among mythical characters, he is not weak. How many dare to let him go of such a powerful existence. I''m afraid those mythical characters will be gone and back soon. So there''s not much time left for him. Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to stay, and hurriedly took several people to the huge tree. The whole tree is very huge, like Optimus Prime, straight into the sky. They soon caught up with the crowd and rushed into the whole tree. To Ye Xiwen''s surprise, a huge space has been formed inside the whole tree. Many wood demons survive and multiply in it. This is that tree ancestor Yan Yan wants to abandon his flesh and manage his flesh into a kingdom of God. If you can succeed, you can use this method to ignite the fire and become a God, but only the strong of these plant lines can do it. If the strong of other nationalities do so, they will almost die. Just like Ye Xiwen, they can''t imagine what it would be like to open a hole in their body. Just entering the inner space of the tree ancestor, ye Xiwen''s body, the Mingxin ancient tree, which had been quietly living and developing, suddenly shook violently and burst into colorful awns. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that ye Xiwen suddenly stopped, Bai Jiansheng couldn''t help asking vigilantly. He looked around for fear that ye Xiwen might find some strong enemy. "It''s all right. You go first. Don''t worry about me!" Ye Xiwen bit his teeth and seemed to be holding on to something. "Are you really okay?" Mei''er looked at Ye Xiwen strangely, obviously wondering what he suddenly stopped. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You go in and I''ll come back later. If you don''t go, all the good things will be robbed!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Since ye Xiwen said so, although they were strange and confused, they left one after another. Ye Xiwen was right. It would be more important for their sons or those treasures. There are already many strong people who are preconceived and go in first. How dare they waste time. "Wow!" Suddenly, countless tree roots in Ye Xiwen''s body stretched out directly. Behind him, a big tree loomed behind him. It is Mingxin ancient tree. But I saw that the roots of this Mingxin ancient tree were directly intertwined like a dense network, instantly shot in all directions, and then plunged into the tree ancestor''s body. That body like steel. Countless energies were absorbed by Mingxin ancient tree. Ye Xiwen finally understood that the Mingxin ancient tree actually absorbed all the nutrients in the tree ancestor''s body. Because the space of the whole body has been transformed into a world and a kingdom of God, which has been able to operate by itself. Therefore, even if the spirit of Shuzu is destroyed, the world still operates. The physical body of Shuzu is still immortal and vibrant, just like when Shuzu is still alive. Therefore, the flesh of the tree ancestor is the most precious treasure. Even if the fragments cut off one or two sections, they are the most precious treasure for refining utensils. Just think about it. Even if Shuzu has completely died, his body is not what ordinary people can understand. Many people have tried it, but it''s useless. They can''t move Shuzu''s body at all. Ye Xiwen naturally made up his mind, but in the end, he still had no way. Finally, he was afraid that he would have to wait until those myth experts came back one after another. He also thought about using the ancient patriarch, but he was afraid that there was not enough time. In case he was caught up by the people of Tianhuang hall, he would be dead. Although he is also on the blacklist of the temple of heaven and earth, he is much smaller than the huge goal of the ancient patriarch, and it is more convenient to escape. So he was just going to find more treasures and end it. Who ever thought that there had been a change in Mingxin ancient tree just after he came in. Now he doesn''t dare to leave. Mingxin ancient tree is very important to him. Without Mingxin ancient tree, with his rapid promotion speed, even if the foundation is solid, it will inevitably not produce heart demons. Once invaded by heart demons, the consequences can be imagined, ranging from being possessed by demons to dying on the spot. Even the treasures in the whole tree ancestor world add up, for ye Xiwen, there is no Mingxin ancient tree to be important. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With the constant absorption of the essence of the tree ancestor, the ancient trees of the heart and soul grow up and grow. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. You know, although he has been feeding Mingxin ancient tree with dragon veins, the growth rate of Mingxin ancient tree is still quite limited. Originally, he had no hope. The growth of Mingxin ancient tree was counted by tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years. Ye Xiwen seriously doubted whether he could live to that time and witness the complete growth of Mingxin ancient tree. If he could not preach, he would have become a pile of loess at that time. Even if he preached for hundreds of thousands of years, it would still be a long enough time for him to despair. For ye Xiwen, who has only lived for hundreds of years, hundreds of thousands of years is really a long and terrible time. It''s almost eternal. However, after the Mingxin ancient tree has completely grown, the effect against the sky is what he is greedy for now. It is said that some people sit under the ancient Mingxin tree and fly up day and night. What a grand occasion it must be. It was a shocking achievement to preach in only one day. Compared with such a speed, ye Xiwen is amazing in the eyes of many people. It can be said that all of them live on dogs. Even the current Mingxin ancient tree is very important to him. He can * * to this point in such a short time. In addition to the infinite deduction of mysterious space, it is also an extremely important factor for the Mingxin ancient tree to calm his heart and soul. How could he not pay attention! With the increasing number of trees and ancestors being absorbed, the Ming Xin ancient trees are expanding at an amazing speed. The opposite is the body of the tree ancestor, which is withering away at an amazing speed. Even if the spirit of the tree ancestor was destroyed, the flesh could not wither, but now it has withered under the absorption of Mingxin ancient tree. When ye Xiwen thought about it, he was immediately excited. If Mingxin ancient tree can really absorb the skills of its ancestors for hundreds of thousands of years and grow to the whole at one stroke, how much time can he save? And most importantly, his * * speed will climb to an extreme speed with the improvement of Mingxin ancient tree in the future, The problem of failing to catch up with the preaching of the abyss demon master can also be greatly alleviated. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting excited. The more the essence of the tree ancestor absorbed by the heart and ancient trees, the more slowly it began to emit a colorful light, and fell directly on Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen almost immediately felt that he had entered the state of enlightenment. In the past, this needed to be prepared in advance and completed with the help of mysterious space. At this moment, he actually entered the state of enlightenment. It can be imagined how amazing the progress of Mingxin ancient tree is. His whole person seemed to be completely immersed in a boundless ocean of roads. He swam in it, like the sea, absorbing the knowledge of martial arts. Slowly, he had to completely indulge in it, and felt that his realm cultivation was growing rapidly. What he did not know was that because the ancient trees in the heart were absorbing the essence of the tree ancestors crazily, the outside world had been completely knocked out. (to be continued.) Chapter 2023 Everyone can see the world inside the tree ancestor withering at an amazing speed It seems that in a moment, all of them are aging. Many Tiancai and Dibao, which rely on the tree ancestors, are also withering away at an amazing speed. Everyone didn''t know what had happened. It was very different from just now, which completely stunned everyone. And they decayed at a rate visible to the naked eye. The tree ancestor''s body was so huge that it all decayed at once. Many people are going to cry blind. All the natural materials and earth treasures they haven''t got have withered. These trees themselves grew in the body of the tree ancestor. Now, with the tree ancestor itself has completely withered, these Tiancai and Dibao seem to have been drained of their essence and all withered. The point with Ye Xiwen as the core expanded in all directions along the trunk itself of the whole tree ancestor. No one knows what happened. How did it suddenly become like this. "What the hell is going on? How could the tree ancestor''s body suddenly wither!" "Is it because of the collapse of the yuan spirit?" "Or something else?" Everyone was exploring what was going on, but they got nothing, because all this came too suddenly and too fast, just like a pool of water, pumped away by something, very fast. At this time, ye Xiwen is still traveling in the ocean of the avenue. This state of enlightenment is very rare, which is rare in ordinary days. The mysterious space is at most to analyze the mysteries of various martial arts for ye Xiwen. Although it is also enlightenment, it is no better than this state of enlightenment. He almost felt that his realm was also rising wildly at an amazing speed. And in ordinary times, even if he had such an opportunity, he didn''t dare to understand it wantonly, because he would be lost in the ocean of the avenue. The whole person would be confused in the avenue, directly join the avenue and become a part of the avenue. For some people, this is sublimation, but for Yu Xiwen, it is basically looking for death. Now there are Mingxin ancient trees to hold his mind. He doesn''t have to worry at all. He can roam freely. It''s like a ship on the fierce and unparalleled ocean. On it, he can quietly feel the grandeur of the sea. If not, he will drown in the sea. He knows that such a situation is rare in a lifetime, and this crazy leakage of energy is only possible under this situation. After this village, there is no such shop. He devoted almost all his mind to the enlightenment, leaving only a trace of Qingming settled by the ancient Mingxin tree and did not sink at last. He felt that his realm was improving rapidly and absorbed more knowledge and the truth of the road. And the accomplishments that had been suppressed by him were also improving rapidly at an amazing speed. Like a mountain torrent pouring down. Now, if he wants to step into the peak of the dark realm of death, it is only a matter of minutes, but if he wants to be as good as the combat effectiveness of breaking the delusional realm as he originally imagined, it is still far from enough. The gap between the realm of destruction and the realm of death cannot be measured with reason. "No, not yet!" His last glimmer of Qingming was also shouting, trying every means to stop the feeling of breakthrough like a mountain torrent. If he is heard by ordinary people, I''m afraid he will think he is crazy. Ordinary people don''t have such a chance if they want to have such an opportunity, but he gets such an opportunity and gives up such an opportunity. If he stops feeling now, he can stop breaking through immediately, but he also knows that now is a rare opportunity. If he wants to be able to compare with the broken delusion realm in the dark realm of death, in addition to the experts at the broken delusion realm level in all aspects, the most important thing is that his perception must also be comparable with the broken delusion realm, so that he can really compare with the combat effectiveness of the broken delusion realm. However, if you want to rely on the mysterious space to deduce, you need to spend a lot of wealth. Originally, he planned to take this opportunity to join the unknown Taoist academy and take the opportunity to sneak for ten years to complete this process. At that time, he would step into the mysterious realm of death, which is comparable to the delusional realm, which is a matter of course. But now such a thing can only be said that the plan can not keep up with the change. At this time, he can''t allow himself to think about anything else. Now what he has to do is try to make it through. As long as he can make it through, it''s only a matter of time to give him another period of time to compare the peak state of the death Xuan realm with the breaking delusion realm. Thinking of this, he can''t give up. Up to now, he can only force himself to hold on. Once he holds on, he will have unlimited benefits. If he can''t hold on, all his previous achievements will be wasted, that''s all. He didn''t know how much sensation and panic it caused to the outside world because Mingxin ancient tree absorbed the essence of the tree ancestor so madly. Moreover, this panic is further aggravated and deepened with the continuous withering. No one thought that Mingxin ancient tree was so ferocious that there was no essence left from the tree ancestor. This is enough to show that the ancient tree of Mingxin is extraordinary. It is also one of the different species. Otherwise, even if you instill such skills into it, you will die. But Mingxin ancient tree can fully accept it, which itself is amazing. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know anything about the outside world. He doesn''t have time to take care of these now. His whole person is wandering between pain and happiness, * * between heaven and hell. If you are not careful, you will collapse, but you have to bite your teeth and hold on. Every minute is a kind of torture. For a long time, he didn''t know how long it was. He just felt as if it had been a thousand years, ten thousand years, because every second of the feeling had to be magnified a hundred times, a thousand times. The speed at which he absorbed that knowledge as a whole was increasing at an amazing speed, but at this time, this feeling suddenly stopped, and suddenly separated him from the state of enlightenment. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, as if he had fallen from heaven all at once. That feeling was too beautiful. He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he stopped in time, otherwise he might break into the peak of the death realm on the spot. Looking around, the inner wall of the tree ancestor has completely withered, and the whole evolved small world has completely withered, as if the world has existed for many years and is finally going to completely enter the withering period. In this world, except for the immortality of gods, even those worlds also have their own life expectancy. Although these are often calculated in tens of billions of years, hundreds of billions of years, there is a saying of life expectancy. Now, the situation in the whole tree ancestor is like a planet and a world entering the withering period. He doesn''t understand. All this is obvious. I''m afraid the essence of the whole tree ancestor''s flesh has been absorbed by Mingxin ancient tree. He said how the state of enlightenment is so amazing. It is impossible to achieve such an excellent state by using Mingxin ancient trees and mysterious space together. He was also very clear that such an adventure would be difficult to replicate in the future, unless the Mingxin ancient tree could enter such a state once. But even so, he has been satisfied. The reason why the rest are adventures is that they can be met but not sought. He could fully imagine what was going on inside the tree ancestor. He quickly collected the Mingxin ancient tree. Naturally, the value of Mingxin ancient tree needless to say. If it was found, he was afraid that he would face the endless pursuit of myth experts in the future. If it is all the Mingxin ancient trees, the gods will be moved. With the Mingxin ancient tree, you can have some understanding that you don''t dare to try in ordinary days. Just like just now, if there was no Mingxin ancient tree to hold his last mind, he would not dare to understand it so recklessly. Sure enough, after he put away the Mingxin ancient tree, mei''er hurried back, with a bit of panic on his face. "Brother ye, are you still here?" Bai Jiansheng asked strangely. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen did not hide, "what happened?" Ye Xiwen knows this. "Ah, it''s hard to say. The body of the tree ancestor doesn''t know why. Suddenly, it all withered. It seems that hundreds of thousands of years of skills have been absorbed. I don''t know which mythical figure did it, but anyway, it''s too dangerous. Let''s leave quickly!" Bai Jiansheng sighed and said, "it won''t be long. I''m afraid those mythical characters will come back. At that time, we''ll have a lot of trouble!" Naturally, what he mainly said was that ye Xiwen killed the Tianhuang team. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Anyway, more lice don''t itch and more debt don''t pressure him. He and the Tianhuang temple have long been immortal. However, he still agreed with Bai Jiansheng''s point of view and said, "well, let''s leave quickly, but you should have a big harvest this time!" It is obviously not a time to finish the essence of the tree''s ancestor, so there are some conjectures in his heart. "Ha ha, there are some!" Bai Jiansheng said modestly, but the smiling faces on several faces showed their happy expressions on their faces. Obviously, this time it was a good harvest. "But unfortunately, brother ye, you didn''t go!" He didn''t ask Ye Xiwen why he didn''t leave, but he still felt a little pity. Ye Xiwen contributed a lot along the way, but it was a pity that he ended up like this. Several people also tried to distribute their wealth to some Ye Xiwen, all of which were politely declined by Ye Xiwen. Would he tell them that the greatest benefit of this trip, the heart of Shuzu, has been obtained by him? The essence of tree ancestors was also absorbed by his heart and ancient trees. Compared with the benefits he has received, Bai Jiansheng has gained a lot, but it is obviously incomparable, but he still needs to keep a low profile. (to be continued.) Chapter 2024 Naturally, it is needless to mention that the harvest this time is just the heart of the tree ancestor, which is enough to cause a sensation among mythological experts and have to compete. Such a harvest is not big. As for that enlightenment state, it can be met but not sought, which can not be changed by how much wealth it costs. Even if it can only swallow a little, it is enough to make ye Xiwen go further. However, this harvest still needs time to digest before it can be completely transformed into strength. Therefore, after he and Bai Jiansheng hurriedly separated, they directly returned to their own mainland and began to enter a closed state. But the storm he brought, along with his retreat, finally blew up in the mysterious world. The story of his killing three heroes of the wilderness team finally spread completely. At first, no one believed it. Because in addition to the mysterious mythological experts, the peak of the dead xuanjing is already the top combat power of the whole xuanjie. The death of such a great figure will attract the attention of many people. In previous years, even decades, a war affecting the peak of the dead mysterious realm may not happen, let alone fall. The peak of any dead mysterious realm often exists for thousands of years and has a prominent reputation. Moreover, it appears in * * organizations such as the Tianhuang team. Although the names of these three people are not very big outside, people can imagine how terrible they are only from the * * organization such as the Tianhuang team. Judging from the monsters produced by the former Tianhuang team, it is not a difficult problem to easily kill several peaks of the dead xuanjing. And even if these monsters are slaughtered, one or three will be slaughtered. How ferocious this man must be. He can do it. His strength is against the sky. Moreover, with the spread of those people, the light and shadow of the * * of the three heavenly wasteland teams he fought that day also spread to the hands of the intentional people in the whole metaphysical world. That shocking battle also stunned all interested people, because, as they thought, ye Xiwen reluctantly defeated the experts of the Tianhuang team after a great war. Many people even speculate that some mythical characters may have helped Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, there are similar elite among the * * of the natural disaster team, even among other behemoths. I dare not say who can fight one against two, or even one against three, that is the monster among the monsters. But when we really saw the scene in the light and shadow, even if it was far away, the light and shadow were still very clear. Ye Xiwen''s figure like a God came to earth was almost completely suppressed by one enemy three. It is not forced repression, but thorough repression. It didn''t take much time to kill the three people with the momentum of lightning. As for situ Nantian and others, they have been completely ignored. Although they also have some identities in the xuanjie world, they are not small people, but compared with the * * of the Tianhuang team, no one paid attention at all. Even the people of the Tianhuang team were tortured and killed by Ye Xiwen. What''s strange about these people. Seeing this scene, many people who were ready to exchange Ye Xiwen for wealth suddenly calmed down. Joking, who dares to roll the tiger beard when seeing this one like this. Even those who think they have practiced for a long time and have profound skills can easily win Ye Xiwen, they also shut up. Although the * * of the Tianhuang team sacrificed the opportunity to enter the mythical realm in the future and gave full play to their full potential to have such amazing combat effectiveness, for ordinary people, the mythical realm is still a legend, and there is no difference between sacrifice and non sacrifice. Rao is one of those old monsters who have to admit that these people are indeed some * * and that it is enough to make a great reputation to defeat one of them, not to mention the * * of one dozen, three dozen, three days wasteland teams has no ability to fight back. It''s a monster. "Unless it is a mythical figure, who can control him?" An old man sighed and said that this sentence has quickly become the common voice of all interested people. Especially for those who want to take those rewards, ye Xiwen is not a glittering wealth, but a demon from hell. Unless they are mythical characters, who dares to say that they can deal with Ye Xiwen. However, if it is a mythical figure, ye Xiwen''s rewards are a little despised. There is no need to offend the existence of the nameless Taoist school for that.. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, what really caused a sensation in the whole metaphysical world was that the ancient ancestor cult leader who thought he had died actually came back to life, and once he made a move, he took away the heart of Shuzu. It is conceivable that the news caused a sensation in the whole metaphysical world as soon as it appeared. Compared with the ancient patriarch, ye Xiwen is nothing at all. Even if he is in the dark realm of death, the mythical characters can kill him at one breath. It''s nothing more than whether the Tianhuang temple and the God alliance are willing to make this great effort, but the ancient patriarch is different. With his strength, if he is determined to fight against the Tianhuang temple, even the Tianhuang temple will have a complete headache. A powerful mythical master who appears and haunts is enough to turn the world upside down. Moreover, the ancient patriarch is still a strong man in the realm of myth, and it is impossible to be easily eliminated. It is conceivable that many people are waiting to see the joke of Tianhuang temple when the news comes out. For countless years, Tianhuang hall has been an old and powerful family in the xuanjie world. Therefore, I don''t know how many people have offended and how many people are waiting to see jokes. In the face of such rumors, Tianhuang Temple angrily refuted the rumor and repeatedly stated that the ancient patriarch had been killed by the experts of Tianhuang temple and could not be reborn. However, few people obviously believed the rumor of Tianhuang temple. Are you kidding? How many people have seen it with their own eyes, and even a mythical figure has seen it. Is everyone wrong? It''s understandable that a person is wrong, but if everyone is wrong, it''s too belittling everyone. Moreover, in the face of such widespread rumors, even the Tianhuang Temple began to worry. After all, if it was false, even if it was true, the consequences would be unimaginable, because only they knew that the ancient patriarch was indeed taken away at the last minute. Although it has been confirmed that the ancient patriarch has been killed before, isn''t there a chance for everything? What if the ancient patriarch pretended to die? Thinking of this possibility, all the experts in the Tianhuang hall couldn''t sit still. All kinds of expert spies were sent to the depths of the metaphysical world. The details of ruling the metaphysical world for thousands of years finally broke out completely. For a time, it can be said that it was detected everywhere. The style of Tianhuang Temple makes people believe that the ancient patriarch is still alive. Otherwise, Tianhuang temple can sit still. For a time, due to the opening of the nameless Taoist temple, all cattle, ghosts and snake gods seemed to wake up from hibernation, and the mysterious world became more chaotic. These two major events, one big and one small, have become the most discussed things in the metaphysical world, and no one knows that all things, including the ancient patriarch, are related to Ye Xiwen. No one will know that the temple of the wilderness is like crazy. The earth shaking search for the ancient ancestor leader is actually in Ye Xiwen''s Tianyuan mirror. It is impossible for them to find the unknown Taoist school. Naturally, it is impossible for them to find the ancient patriarch. However, he did not dare to relax easily, because for him, although the Tianhuang temple did not come to Ye Xiwen''s trouble for a while because of the ancient patriarch. However, it doesn''t mean that his trouble is less. It''s just that Teng yaoyang, the brother of the Tianying boy, sent out words to teach Ye Xiwen a lesson. For the inside of the unknown Taoist academy, there is no battle that attracts more attention than this one. Teng yaoyang himself is one of the five * *. It is said that in the unknown Taoist temple, some big people attach great importance to Teng yaoyang. If ye Xiwen was not so conspicuous before, no one will look down on him any more by easily killing three masters of the Tianhuang team during this period of time. In the eyes of many people, he is probably one of the most powerful * * in the nameless Taoist temple this time. There is even a saying that ye Xiwen today is very much like the leader of the divine alliance thousands of years ago. The leaders of Shenmeng thousands of years ago were like this. Shengsheng fought a way out from the encirclement of major forces, and finally truly created the supreme foundation of Shenmeng. Although people in the divine alliance do not recognize this, it does not prevent many people from thinking that if ye Xiwen grows up like this, it is not impossible to become the next leader of the divine alliance. Before that, ye Xiwen defeated Tianying boy and almost abolished his martial arts. His behavior of not giving face caused Teng yaoyang to get angry immediately and immediately spoke to kill him. However, in the face of such provocation, ye Xiwen did not come forward at all, because he was trying his best to digest the results of this trip to the ancestral world. In that perception, his understanding was enough. As long as he was given enough time, it was only a matter of time to step into the peak of the realm of death. He held his breath. When he reached the peak of the realm of death, his combat effectiveness would change dramatically. At that time, Teng yaoyang will be able to kill all at will, making you arrogant. In the face of Teng yaoyang''s clamor, ye Xiwen did not respond at all and dealt with it in a closed state, which made Teng yaoyang''s people more powerful and all kinds of ugly gossip. In such a habit, the time has passed for three years, just like a white horse passing through the gap and passing in the blink of an eye. (to be continued.) Chapter 2025 Three years passed in a flash. For the metaphysical world, the whole three years may be just a flick of the finger. But for some people, these three years can be described as rapid progress. This is especially true for many talents who have joined the nameless Taoist school. Although some people did not go because they * * went, they did not really get the feeling of preaching, but only relying on the massive and unlimited resource supply of the nameless Taoist school is enough to improve their various accomplishments. Coupled with many classic opening, it is tantamount to guiding the direction for their future * *. Many people burst into tears at the classics of their predecessors, which were good things they couldn''t buy with money outside. That''s why people say that although it will only take ten years to enter the nameless Taoist temple, there will be a reborn change. As the news of the breakthrough of powerful masters came out, for a moment, the unknown Taoist academy attracted countless eyes. Many masters who were originally stuck in the middle and later stages of the dead mysterious realm also broke into the peak of the dead mysterious realm, which was only one step away from breaking into the mythical realm. For a time, it was a gathering of talents, as if the Qi and aura of the whole metaphysical world had condensed into the unknown Taoist Academy. In particular, the top five * * and several people, such as Jun Dingtian, Guiyun childe and Tianhu childe, were the best of them. They defeated many strong people of the older generation and became famous for a time. Among them, Jun Dingtian, Guiyun childe and others have found the Tianhuang team and the top elites of major forces to fight and win. Such achievements have completely shocked many leaders in the metaphysical world. This generation has completely grown up. Who dares to say that this generation has not grown up. Although it has not yet entered the realm of myth, it is only a matter of time. Many leaders of xuanjing who have been around for many years are no longer their opponents, and they can''t help feeling that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. Compared with these excellent younger generations, they don''t have any pride at all. Once these people travel, they are often entertained by mythical characters, because no one knows whether any of these people will enter the realm of myth. Of course, these people are not fuel-efficient lamps. Like Jun Dingtian, they are the focus of attention of countless people. It can be said that until he preaches, he will not encounter any bottleneck in practice. His cultivation is amazing. Many people want to catch him and dig out the memory of the gods from his mind. In this way, if you want to become a God, There are more chances to fight, and even figures like the leader of the divine alliance look at it. The leader of Shenmeng also sent out words to invite Jun Dingtian to come out for a chat and talk about it. As soon as the news came out, the whole metaphysical world was shocked. If you want to say that Jun Dingtian is not worthy, it''s not. After all, he is still the reincarnation of God. Although he doesn''t know how much he has awakened, this identity itself can''t be underestimated. But now he is just the peak of the realm of death mystery. Compared with figures such as the leader of the divine alliance, he is very different. Therefore, this meeting is regarded as a classic collision by countless people. Unfortunately, in the end, Jun Dingtian didn''t go to the appointment. I don''t know what really happened, or I''m afraid that the leader of Shenmeng would go back. People can also understand that if they change, they just don''t dare to go. The * * of preaching is too big. In order to preach, these mythical characters are like madmen, let alone the reincarnation of gods. Even if the real gods stand in front of them, if they can preach, they dare to kill gods. However, just this matter made Jun Dingtian famous. Many mythical characters also issued invitations one after another. They were commensurate with Taoist friends. They did not dare to treat other peaks of the dead mysterious realm like that. They called him and waved him, but really regarded him as a Taoist friend. Many people are also very clear that as long as he does not die prematurely and his future achievements are difficult to limit, he will not be able to survive the divine robbery in the end. At least, he is a strong leader of the divine alliance. It is naturally the best way for such a person to make friends. However, for these invitations, Jun Dingtian shirked all of them on the grounds that he needed to close * *, which was a great pity for a time. Because these invitations place countless hopes on people. Everyone hopes that Jun Dingtian can stand up. Even if he can preach a little secret of preaching and becoming God, it is enough to make them completely crazy. Even if there is only a little hope, they don''t want to let go. It''s a pity. I don''t know if he was chased by the major forces in the whole xuanjie world before, which made Jun Dingtian afraid of the well rope for ten years. In short, he was dead closed and didn''t appear. In addition to Jun Dingtian, Prince Yun of ghost, Prince Tianhu and others have made great achievements in these three years, and several battles have shocked the metaphysical world. As these young talents shine one after another, ye Xiwen, who was originally unique, slowly drowns in the crowd. Although his previous achievements are indeed amazing, it has been three years after all. In the past three years, despite the provocation and scolding of Teng yaoyang''s faction, ye Xiwen seemed to be dead. There was no movement at all. Even if someone said he was afraid of Teng yaoyang, there was no movement at all. Gradually, even the people in Teng yaoyang''s department have lost interest. In addition to a few people still paying attention to him, most people have turned their eyes to others. After that, a strong news came that childe Tianhu had entered the realm of myth and became the first person of the young generation to be found to enter the realm of myth. For a time, the mysterious world shook, and the demon family where childe Tianhu was located was even more happy and excited. You know, in the mysterious world, although the demon family is also a powerful party, it can not be a overlord as in the ancient world. The mythological masters in the clan are quite limited. Every addition of a mythological master means that the inheritance of the demon clan is as stable as Mount Tai. The news suddenly made childe Tianhu the first person of the younger generation. The strong people who shouted to catch up with the older generation were those mythical figures of the older generation, who were amazed at his talent. Everyone did not expect that the first person to enter the realm of myth was not the five * *, but the son of Tianhu. The reason why he was found to have stepped into the realm of myth is that he fought with Bai Jiansheng. A year ago, Bai Jiansheng, who stepped into the peak of the realm of death, made an appointment with Childe Tianhu. I thought it would be a close battle, because Bai Jiansheng was not an unknown figure. In his early years, he was juxtaposed with Childe Tianhu and was a choice of time. After his injury was cured, it seems to many people that his potential is catching up with Childe Tianhu. But I didn''t think that this battle, which might have been a close battle, ended with the victory of Childe Tianhu over his surname. Bai Jiansheng was hit hard again and once again became a stepping stone for childe Tianhu''s fame. It''s a pity for many people. The original juxtaposed twin stars and Tianjiao figures have been delayed for more than a thousand years. There is a greater gap between them and childe Tianhu. They break the delusional realm and the mysterious realm of death, day by day. As the son of Tianhu stepped into the realm of myth, for a time, the unknown Taoist temple was full of clouds and clouds. Everyone was guessing who would step into the realm of myth next? It''s really hard to guess. Anyone who can worship the unknown Taoist school is a world-renowned talent. It''s not surprising that anyone has such a breakthrough.. However, in the face of the breakthrough of Childe Tianhu, those famous people seem to be very quiet, as if they are indifferent to these rumors and have never questioned them. For a time, the first person of the younger generation of Childe Tianhu said that, for example, many heroes have joined the command of Childe Tianhu, hoping to take a share of his rise in the future. However, more people are watching with wide eyes. The road of preaching is too long. Stepping into the mysterious realm is just the beginning. It''s nothing to take a step first at this time. In this situation, ye Xiwen, who was protected by layers of array, suddenly opened his eyes. "Boom!" Like a flat thunder, countless terrible forces gushed out of his body, forming a violent storm around him. These violent forces are raging in all directions. The ancient Mingxin tree that had grown hundreds of feet behind Ye Xiwen also appeared at once, and the colorful God awn fell down and shrouded him in it. This terrible force is running wildly like a violent power to destroy the world. He opened his mouth, breathed and breathed, and the aura of the whole continent rose and fell with his breath, just like the tide. His breath was long and powerful. Slowly, he finally stopped slowly and stabilized this force. His whole momentum was also changing at an amazing speed. It seemed that he was in contact with a peak, overwhelming and fierce. For a long time, he opened his eyes, calmed his breathing and restrained all his Qi. It looked no different from three years ago. He slowly breathed out a breath. After three years of isolation, he finally stepped into the peak of the death mystery realm. Moreover, it was not an ordinary peak of the death mystery realm. His combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the ancient patriarch three years ago. Therefore, he knew very well that although he had not arrived in the realm, his strength was really comparable to that of breaking the delusion realm. The reason why it is comparable to the ancient patriarch three years ago is that the ancient patriarch has also undergone earth shaking changes in these three years. (to be continued.) Chapter 2026 In these three years, not only Ye Xiwen himself has made earth shaking progress, but also the ancient patriarch is making continuous progress. All this benefits from the heart of the tree ancestor. Originally, ye Xiwen also considered that he swallowed up the heart of Shuzu. In that case, his cultivation will be able to go further. Maybe in the past three years, he will directly step into the realm of breaking delusion and achieve myth. However, after much consideration, he chose to let the ancient patriarch devour the heart of the tree ancestor. Sure enough, the effect of refining the ancient ancestor leader directly with the heart of tree ancestor is amazing. In just three years, the ancient ancestor leader has completely stepped into the five Heaven of breaking delusion and completely restored his peak strength. Now you don''t have to be afraid of being seen! If you don''t have the heart to build ancestors, you don''t know when to restore the ancient ancestor leader to the peak with the power of Ye Xiwen alone. Only himself, even in this nameless Taoist temple, can only restore him to the triple heaven of breaking delusion in ten years, which is the limit. And now there is still more than half of the heart of the tree ancestor, which is enough to make the ancient ancestor cult leader go further. With such a powerful mythological master guarding it, ye Xiwen is naturally much safer. Although it is a pity that he can''t step into the false situation, but compared with it, this is more appropriate. In terms of his strength, he can''t digest the heart of Shuzu. God knows how many years it will take. It''s better to let the ancient patriarch digest and absorb it and immediately * * become strength. Facts have proved that he is right! Even if the leader of the divine alliance comes in person, he can at least cover his escape. Until now, he was really sure that he could escape from the leaders of the divine alliance and escape completely, rather than relying on good luck and lucky escape as before. These three years of hard work have not been in vain. Before, he deliberately avoided the leader of the divine alliance. From now on, he can be a little relieved. After three years, it''s time to go out and have a look. Some people are afraid that they have completely fallen out. Thinking of this, he immediately did not hesitate. He jumped out of his continent and disappeared into the void in a few flashes. "Ye Xiwen is out of the customs!" "He went through the customs!" The spies who had been following Ye Xiwen quickly spread the news. Although Ye Xiwen just flashed by, it was enough for everyone. For three years, the whole three years have wasted a lot of people''s patience, but it also makes many people look forward to it more. From the situation before ye Xiwen, it is obvious that he is not a person who is afraid of things. However, in the past three years, Teng yaoyang has been indifferent to whatever he drinks and scolds. It is obvious that he is planning something. Or what is being prepared, and now, with Ye Xiwen''s exit, everything will come out. Ye Xiwen took the lead in going to the mainland where Bai Jiansheng stayed. He didn''t know many people here. Hua Menghan and Jian Wuchen both went to listen to the Tao in person, not incarnated like Ye Xiwen, so he couldn''t find anyone. "Brother Bai, is it convenient for ye Xiwen to visit?" Ye Xiwen''s voice spread in. "Brother ye, you finally got out of the pass?" The array of protection was slowly opened. It was Yeshan who came to meet others. After returning from Shuzu, Yeshan and yunrou also moved into the mainland where Bai Jiansheng was located. Ye Xiwen glanced at Ye Shan. In just three years, ye Shan has completely consolidated the initial state of the death mystery realm, which is very good. Before, his cultivation was obviously improved in a hurry, and his foundation is not solid. Obviously, in these three years, he has also greatly honed his foundation. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, called him Jinguang and entered the mainland. "How is brother Bai now?" Ye Xiwen asked. In the past three years, although he tried his best to shut down, he didn''t know anything about the outside world, including the clamor of Teng yaoyang and Bai Jiansheng''s injury by childe Tianhu. He just kept in the key state of closing down, so he couldn''t respond. "Hey, brother Bai''s injury is more serious this time!" Ye Shan sighed and said, "young master Tianhu''s martial arts are excellent and very strange. When he was rescued, the oil was almost exhausted and the lamp was dry. He has only slowly recovered some vitality in recent years, but fortunately, brother Bai has not been hurt this time. As long as he will be raised for a few more years, it won''t hurt!" Ye Xiwen was relieved when he heard that Daoji had not been badly hurt, so everything would be much easier to do. Just the flesh, even the trauma on the yuan God, I believe that with the financial and material resources of the human race, it can always be cured well. It''s hard to say about Dodge''s injury. However, Bai Jiansheng challenged the strong in the mythical realm with the strength of the peak of the mysterious realm of death. Even if he just went in and out of the mythical realm, he was lucky to survive. "As long as we don''t have a good foundation and keep it for two years, we will naturally recover. That''s OK!" Ye Xiwen nodded and approved. They said that they had come to a huge palace in the middle of the mainland. They went directly in, but the whole hall was very empty. They got the news that ye Xiwen came. Bai Jiansheng had been seated on the main seat of the hall. Next to him, yunrou looked after him carefully. "Brother Ye hasn''t seen you for three years. He is more elegant than before. Obviously, his cultivation has gone further. Congratulations, Congratulations!" Bai Jiansheng said with a heroic laugh. He couldn''t see that his birth was badly hurt. He was in high spirits. However, ye Xiwen can see that Bai Jiansheng obviously has a bit of qi deficiency, but he is always heroic, so people don''t pay much attention to the Qi deficiency of the body. "Little progress, but brother Bai''s injury?" Ye Xiwen took a look, cut directly into the subject and said. "It doesn''t matter. These are minor injuries. Fortunately, Daoji wasn''t hurt this time. Otherwise, it would be another trouble!" Bai Jiansheng burst out laughing. He turned out to be a fool who didn''t care. He was very open-minded. "Brother Bai, he said it''s okay. You almost scared us to death. The oil lamp is dry. I don''t know how many Tiancai Dibao have been fed to bring your life back. Now it doesn''t matter!" Yun Rou can''t help getting angry. "Isn''t it all right now?" Bai Jiansheng waved his hand and said, "if you don''t hurt Daoji, it''s nothing!" "Why not? Brother Bai didn''t hurt Daoji this time, but he also burned his life and lost thousands of years!" Ye Shan quickly said. "Burning for thousands of years?" Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. It generally involves this move that can end only by burning vitality. It''s so powerful that it doesn''t have to be said that he has the same move as heaven and earth. It''s not a big price to be able to burn a life span of thousands of years. Unless preached, the Terran will only have a life span of ten thousand years. He can guess how fierce the battle is, even if he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. "No way, I can''t catch it!" Bai Jiansheng said with a slight self deprecating smile, "it seems that I have exceeded my ability. Even if I burned my life for thousands of years, it is just a heavy blow to him. This is because he didn''t expect me to work so hard to take the lead!" "That''s not the case. If it weren''t for the despicable son of Tianhu, who concealed the fact that he had stepped into the realm of myth, this battle would be unfair!" Cloud judo. "It''s said that brother Bai overestimated his strength and went to duel with Childe Tianhu. In fact, brother Bai received the provocation sent by childe Tianhu. This is a mean man! He was obviously afraid that brother Bai would rise up and pose a threat to him again, so he used this mean means!" "What''s the use of saying this now? If you lose, you''ll lose! But the road of preaching is endless. Winning or losing at the moment is nothing!" Although yunrou and Yeshan are angry with him, Bai Jiansheng himself is open-minded and open-minded. "Hahaha, I''m relieved to see brother Bai like this. On the road of certification, hundreds of boats compete for the current and move forward. Winning or losing at the moment is nothing. There''s still a long way to go!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said. "Those who know me, brother Ye!" Bai Jiansheng also laughed and was very happy. "Anyway, I don''t understand what you said, but that day, childe fox was really hateful. He invited brother Bai to his Taoist conference. It''s shameless. He nearly forced brother Bai to fall first. Now he has the face to send an invitation. Brother Bai, do you really want to go to the meeting?" Yunrou looks at Bai Jiansheng with some worry. "He dares to send it. What dare I go to!" The sharp look in Bai Jiansheng''s eyes flickered. He was just heroic, but it didn''t mean that he was a good man with only a good temper. "What''s more, he was badly hurt by me and went to the depths of the mysterious world to heal. Now it''s just a * * present. Can''t I even deal with the * * Bai Jiansheng said calmly. "Brother Bai is right. It''s all right. I''m going to have a look this time!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that although he didn''t receive the invitation, as far as he knew, Teng yaoyang would also appear at the party. Naturally, he has to go for a while. People from Teng yaoyang''s department have been clamoring to make themselves look good? Then try it! "That''s great. Go together, go together!" Bai Jiansheng said with a grin. "But before that, I''ll help brother Bai heal. Although I have no choice but to hurt him, there''s no problem with this degree of injury!" Ye Xiwen was confident. There is no doubt about the effect of his regeneration of heavenly Phoenix. "That''s great! Please brother Ye!" Bai Jiansheng arched his hand. "It''s just a little effort!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2027 There is a very large tea garden in the crack Sky City, which is planted with countless magical ancient tea. The tea fragrance overflows everywhere, but it is blocked in the tea garden by the ancient array. He was bought by the rich and powerful young master Tianhu early, but now he is very lively. After stepping into the realm of myth, childe Tianhu is the first person of the young generation. Now he is widely invited to talk with many young talents in this huge tea garden. Many people come here in admiration. Even if there is no invitation, there is no refusal in the tea garden. Many people want to explore the atmosphere, hoping to know the experience of young master fox stepping into the realm of myth one or two days. This is undoubtedly the most valuable experience for many experts at the peak of the dead mysterious realm. Preaching is too far away for them. Stepping into the realm of myth is the most meaningful thing at present. And some strong people who got the invitation naturally poured in, making the tea garden lively and crowded for a while. Everywhere in the tea garden, there are strong people walking around here. These lowest people are those who have entered the realm of death. Outside, they are also big men who hold real power. However, they dare not be presumptuous here, because they maintain their respect for a mythical master and the son of Tianhu. When he was young, he had entered the realm of destruction. At his age, he was immortal and invincible. In the future, his achievements will be unlimited. In any case, we must maintain respect for such a figure. "Unexpectedly, the first person of this generation to step into the realm of myth was childe Tianhu. What a surprise!" "However, childe Tianhu was already very powerful thousands of years ago. It''s not surprising that he was the first to enter at this time. It should be said that it''s not surprising that any of those famous talents is not a peerless figure. It''s not surprising that any of them took the lead in entering!" "Look, this is just a beginning. The prelude to a big era has opened slowly!" "I think there are some people who ignore it. Isn''t there always a rumor that Jun Dingtian has already entered the realm of myth? It''s just that he has been out all the time, so no one can confirm the truth or falsehood of this statement!" "These people are not simple. Any one is a top figure!" In the tea garden, people talk about it one after another. Even if they are in the same realm, they are far from each other. "I don''t know how ye Xiwen is now. There hasn''t been any news in three years. Are you really afraid of Teng yaoyang?" "That''s naturally impossible. Ye Xiwen dares to kill even the people of the divine alliance Tianhuang team. Why are you afraid of Teng yaoyang? Unless Teng yaoyang has stepped into the realm of myth, ye Xiwen''s strength is absolutely enough * *. It is said that he is breaking through a higher realm in isolation. When he is born again, I''m afraid he has reached the realm we need to look up to!" Someone said with emotion. "Who is Ye Xiwen you''re talking about? Is he very powerful?" There was an old man with a puzzled complexion who said, but he was dressed in ancient clothes and had a long history. He didn''t know what age he was. "Brother, I don''t think it''s long since I left the customs?" Someone looked at the old man and said with a smile. "That''s true, but how do you know?" The antique didn''t deny it, nodded. Among the martial artists, such seclusion is very normal. The index of a seclusion bomb for hundreds of years and thousands of years is very normal. "It''s normal. Ye Xiwen''s rise hasn''t been for a few years. If he hadn''t been closed before, he should have heard of his name!" Someone said. "So he should be very famous. Why haven''t I heard of him in recent years?" The old man continued. "What''s strange about this? Although he is powerful and unparalleled, the nameless Taoist temple is about to open. Many talents from all over the world gathered for a dazzling moment. He closed down three years ago. Up to now, in addition to our occasional mention, who will take the initiative to talk about his glory in those years!" The man said with a smile. "However, if you want to talk about the relationship with Childe Tianhu, the only thing worth talking about is Bai Jiansheng. Alas, it''s a pity. As a pair of heroes who had been compared with Childe Tianhu thousands of years ago, now childe Tianhu has stepped into the realm of myth, but he has been hit hard again. Even if he survives, he''s even more distant if he wants to step into the realm of myth Far away, it''s almost impossible! " "It''s hard to say, but it''s true that the gap between you and childe Tianhu is getting bigger and bigger. A generation of heroes is almost abolished. It involves the gratitude and resentment between the demon and human races. It''s too complicated!" The enmity between the two races has spread from the ancient times to the mysterious world, which is well known. "Teng yaoyang is here!" With a long news report, a figure came in from the void. The people looked at it intently. This man is not Teng yaoyang. Who is he? It was a fiery figure, extremely overbearing, with hair and beard like a flame, like the overlord of a flame. People''s eyes were immediately attracted by him. Near the nameless Taoist temple, hundreds of people were naturally the focus of everyone''s attention. Among the hundreds of people, most of them actually went to listen to the Tao. Among the remaining small half, most of them were exploring outside, not in the unknown Taoist Academy. The remaining 20 people are less than, but only a few people will really give face. Childe Tianhu, the real target to win over is their experts at the level of dead xuanjing. Many of these people are casual practitioners and have no power. If they can be included in the bag, the organizational power will soon develop to a very amazing level. Everyone knows it. What everyone didn''t expect is that Teng yaoyang will come. Everyone knows that the competition of this generation is about among the hundreds of people. Among the hundreds of people, whether Teng yaoyang or childe Tianhu, are top talents. Among the hundreds of people, they are all leading the trend. In the future, they will basically be the leaders of the xuanjie side. Such two people don''t look at each other like enemies, but they won''t come together. Teng yaoyang actually came to Tianhu in person, which surprised everyone. "It seems that the face of the myth master is really big. Even Teng yaoyang has to condescend to come. Who heard that Teng yaoyang gave face to anyone before?" "No, tut Tut, after entering the realm of myth, everything is different. I''ve been stuck on this threshold for thousands of years. Alas, different lives with people!" Just when everyone was talking, childe Tianhu came out to meet him personally. He was a beautiful young man, dressed in white robes and elegant like an immortal. A man can be described as beautiful. It can be seen to what extent he is beautiful. However, people are not surprised that the birth of Childe Tianhu is one of many races forged by beauty in the world of heaven. The women of the Tianhu family are one of the few races that can compete with the women of the Asura family, and the men are all first-class beautiful men. There are legends about fox spirits in all the worlds of the heavens, including men and women. There is no one else except Teng yaoyang who can let childe Tianhu greet the normal Taoist tea party in person. "This time, it mainly depends on the communication between the two people. Childe Tianhu has entered the realm of myth, and Teng yaoyang is afraid that there is little difference. In this way, the two figures sit and talk, and the opportunity is not within reach!" Suddenly, there was a scratch in the crowd. At the gate of the tea garden, several figures appeared in front of the people, which immediately caused a sensation. The leader was dressed in a green shirt, with a beautiful face and a different kind of self-confidence, but he was not who ye Xiwen was. All of a sudden, everyone became a sensation. Those who didn''t know who ye Xiwen was also learned about the existence of such a powerful guy through word of mouth. Teng yaoyang''s faction has been clamoring for three years, and many people have known him. What''s more, ye Xiwen''s achievements before the closure can be called amazing and brilliant. Many people say that even in the past three years, he has made no progress. In today''s unknown Taoist Academy with so many experts, he is still a top expert and definitely the top few people. This identity alone is not inferior to childe Tianhu and Teng yaoyang. What''s more, the matter between him and Teng yaoyang has almost reached a level that no one knows and knows. Many people are waiting to see the collision between the two sides. Bai Jiansheng behind him is not an ordinary person. Although he was defeated miserably in the first World War in the hands of Childe Tianhu years ago, he is still a well deserved top strong man. Ordinary experts at the top of the dead xuanjing will not be his opponent. This is enough to make people look at him with new eyes. After all, as everyone knows now, there is no one who can be the opponent of Childe Tianhu. He has hit childe Tianhu, a mythical master, with the existence of the peak of the dead xuanjing, which is already a mythical record. It''s nothing to lose. Anyway, the road to the future certificate is still very long. It''s hard to say who will win and who will lose in the future. What will these two people come together for? In everyone''s mind, the shadow of Childe Tianhu and Teng yaoyang suddenly appeared. Ye Xiwen and Teng yaoyang, Bai Jiansheng and childe Tianhu are well known. This time Teng yaoyang was able to accept the invitation of Childe Tianhu. Many people privately speculated that it might not be without the influence of Ye Xiwen and Bai Jiansheng. "Isn''t it said that Bai Jiansheng was badly hurt and the oil ran out and the lamp dried up? Why does it look like there is no depletion of Shouyuan now?" "After all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. The rumors are just rumors. These two are coming. How should the two in the tea garden deal with it?" (to be continued.) Chapter 2028 "Brother Teng, it seems that the people you are waiting for are coming!" Deep in the tea garden, on the two seats, childe Tianhu glanced at Teng yaoyang and said. "The shrinking turtle finally came out!" Teng yaoyang said with a cold smile. "But Bai Jiansheng dares to come in person. I''m afraid you didn''t think of it. Do you want to go with me?" "Go, go!" Although childe Tianhu is beautiful, he is also an extremely simple person. The four people, any one of them is the top arrogant genius causing endless clouds and clouds. At this moment, they completely gathered together. The two sides met in the depths of the tea garden. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Teng yaoyang glanced at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were cold and deep. Although he had already seen Ye Xiwen''s light and shadow, at this time, he still had the illusion of being in a trance. "Yes, I am. Haven''t you been shouting for three years? Tut Tut, it''s really powerful. It hasn''t stopped for three years, but now I''m out. Are you satisfied?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "You hit my brother hard. How do you calculate this account?" Teng yaoyang said. "That''s what he deserves. I''ve never provoked him. If Jun Dingtian asks you for trouble, he''ll find Jun Dingtian''s trouble. What''s the trouble for me? Did I provoke him?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that he has never been a good tempered person. If someone dares to take him as a soft persimmon, don''t blame himself for breaking his teeth. "The so-called dog''s eyes look down on people is like your brother. It''s true to discipline well, otherwise you will provoke someone one day. Can you keep it?" "What a sharp mouthed Ye Xiwen. I didn''t believe it at first. Now I believe it. You are really sharp enough!" Teng yaoyang was very angry and smiled back. "Boom!" At his feet, Zhenyuan suddenly burst out, the earth broke open, and a fire dragon rose, enveloping his whole person. It was incomparably powerful. The red scales broke out in the sun. "What a powerful dragon Qi. Although I know it''s fake, it slowly looks like a real dragon!" Some people can''t help sighing. "Ye Xiwen, did you come to my sermon tea party today just to make trouble?" The handsome and matchless face of Childe Tianhu also showed some anger and looked very heroic. "Yes, so what?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and looked at childe Tianhu. He didn''t care at all. Since he had stood on the side of Bai Jiansheng, he had nothing to say with Childe Tianhu. What''s more, I also learned from Bai Jiansheng that childe fox looks like an elegant childe, but he is actually a sinister villain. Such a person doesn''t deserve to be friends with him at all. "Good, good, good, great courage!" Childe Tianhu laughed angrily and was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. "No one has ever dared to provoke like this!" Childe Tianhu smiled coldly and said, "then let me see how many kilograms you have and dare to destroy my Taoist tea party!" "Brush!" With that, childe Tianhu stepped out directly, elegant and like an immortal. He had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him in an instant. He had a beautiful posture, but his action was extremely fierce. He came straight to Ye Xiwen''s throat. He was going to kill with one blow. Ye Xiwen immediately felt an amazing danger coming from the thin white palm. This is to introvert all the strength into the palm without putting it out. It looks ordinary, but it is more dangerous than the dazzling scene. Didn''t he look at the place where the palm of his hand pointed, did all the emptiness break in an instant? Because he couldn''t bear such an amazing force, he could only break it completely. The crowd also turned pale one after another. They could feel that this amazing force retreated a few steps one after another, and at this moment, that hand had caught Ye Xiwen in front of him. But ye Xiwen didn''t hurry and didn''t retreat. He just shot like lightning and directly bombarded out with a punch. Ye Xiwen is almost late and first. Just like childe Tianhu, all his fist strength is restrained in his fist. Otherwise, if this fist goes down, Lu Shen will be normal in a city. "Bang!" There was a violent crash. The two hands seemed to collide peacefully, but they set off a storm. Centered on the collision point of the two people, a huge tornado was formed, which rolled up the clouds and spread out at an amazing speed. "Hua la la!" Ye Xiwen''s clothes were rattled by the fierce wind. His face didn''t change at all, and even his body didn''t shake. The opposite Tianhu childe was on the verge of collapse. He flew back frantically and retreated several steps one after another. Only then did he reluctantly remove his terrible power and crush the boundless vacuum under his feet. It looked like a large dark picture, looking very gloomy. Ye Xiwen flashed a disdainful smile around his mouth and said, "if you are here, I still have some interest. A mere avatar dares to shout in front of me. I think you are tired of living!" Ye Xiwen said, suddenly stepping on his feet, the whole body disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he directly tore open the space and directly attacked and killed childe Tianhu. "Meteorite explosion!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and blew out his fist directly. The golden fist strength was all condensed on the fist, and then broke out together and directly blasted into childe Tianhu. An amazing force distorts the space and instantly explodes on childe Tianhu. Childe Tianhu has no response at all, or Ye Xiwen''s speed has been fast enough to make people unable to respond. Not to mention those masters who were at the peak of the dead mysterious realm who were watching did not respond at all. Even childe Tianhu himself did not respond at all, so he was directly bombarded. "Bang!" The whole body exploded in the void, and a huge mushroom cloud rose slowly in the void. "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. In addition, there was silence, because everyone didn''t expect that the fight between the two would end with Ye Xiwen''s victory over his surname. Although Ye Xiwen had a record of slaughtering the Tianhuang team three years ago, it''s not easy for childe Tianhu, although it''s just * *, not here. However, in terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s better than the elite of the Tianhuang team three years ago. It''s also entirely conceivable how strong Ye Xiwen is. Some people say that even if he hasn''t made progress in three years, he is still a top expert, but does it look like he hasn''t made any progress in three years? Even if someone says, they don''t believe it. Is this no progress? I''m afraid that in the past three years, ye Xiwen''s strength has gone further and reached a shocking level. It''s impossible for everyone not to take a breath of air conditioning! "It''s so strong. With such combat effectiveness, I''m afraid I''ll never find an enemy in the dark realm!" Many people opened their eyes at once. Three years ago, with the help of the five emperors and the incarnation of martial arts, ye Xiwen was able to kill the three masters of Tianhuang hall with one enemy and three. Now he is almost white without any other state bonus. He is much more powerful than his peak combat effectiveness three years ago. It can be imagined to what extent he has to be strong. Even Teng yaoyang had no time to rescue, or he never thought that childe Tianhu was so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen, and his face began to dignify. Ye Xiwen, as if he had nothing to do, slowly collected his skills, but turned to Bai Jiansheng and said with a smile, "how''s it going, brother Bai, how can I help you!" "Hahaha, when it comes to light!" Bai Jiansheng laughed at the festival and said that his horror was no smaller than that of others. Although he had seen Ye Xiwen''s earth shaking strength a few years ago, he also knew that even the * * of Childe Tianhu could not help Ye Xiwen and would even be suppressed by him. But even so, I didn''t expect that the battle would be so easy. It''s completely one-sided * *. However, although he didn''t expect what kind of person he was, he quickly recovered. He was very happy. Although he didn''t do it himself, he was very happy to see that the old opponent suffered a big loss. A statue of * * at the peak of the dead mysterious realm can''t be lost casually, and it needs to be distressed. In the void, the yuan God of the fragmented Tianhu childe who had been bombed slowly gathered again. On his handsome face, he was extremely ugly. He would be blasted by Ye Xiwen''s move, and even had no time to respond more. It was a great shame. Even if it''s just * *, if ye Xiwen explodes, he explodes. There''s no excuse. He rallied again, but compared with just now, his momentum has been completely weaker. It was the peak of the dead Xuan realm, but now he can''t even maintain the dead Xuan realm. If ye Xiwen breaks through in, he may disappear on the spot. "Ye Xiwen!" He said with gnashing teeth. In his eyes, there was incomparable resentment. He had never suffered such a great loss. And it was cleaned up by someone who never looked at it. The mythical master ate in the hands of the dead xuanjing martial artist. It''s enough to have Bai Jiansheng once. He will never allow the same thing to happen again, even if it''s just * *. Like a wounded beast, it was roaring in a low voice. "Go away, I''m not looking for you today. Wait until your master comes. It''s really impatient for * * to dare to shout in front of me!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2029 A mere * * really hasn''t been put in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Even for him, it''s not a level dialogue at all. Childe Tianhu looked at Ye Xiwen with an ugly face, but he didn''t have any words to refute, just * *. He didn''t think there was anything about the mere * * at first. Even if it was just his * *, it was enough to despise all the peaks of the mysterious realm of death. He also wasted a lot of effort to condense this * *. What strength this pure avatar wants to condense depends on his personal needs. It means that Bai Jiansheng will say that even childe Tianhu will feel sorry for the loss of this * *. "Taoist brother, you''re not here. It''s still a little hard for this boy. I''ll give it to me next!" Teng yaoyang stepped forward and said that he just looked at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were sharp, like lightning flashing in it. Childe Tianhu nodded unsightly and didn''t continue to say anything. The * * in this state is really not ye Xiwen''s opponent. "It''s not suitable to fight here. Dare you fight with me in the starry sky?" Teng yaoyang said, stepped out directly, turned into a mass of yaoyang and disappeared into the sky. "Why don''t you dare!" Ye Xiwen smiled and immediately stepped out, chasing Teng yaoyang''s direction. They were stunned and hurriedly followed up in the starry sky. Everyone knows very well that this time, the two sides are only afraid to be serious. It''s not like the short fight between childe Tianhu and ye Xiwen just now. Both sides control the scope of the battle within their own control, because it doesn''t matter. However, if you want to make a real move, I''m afraid you can''t control it. The aftermath of any move can destroy the crack heaven city. I''m afraid even the leaders of the unknown Taoist academy will be shocked. Ye Xiwen just hurried into the starry sky. Suddenly, he saw a big hand suddenly turn into a flame and shoot it down directly at him. Teng yaoyang didn''t leave any hands behind. As soon as he came up, he was the first to take the opportunity. In the face of the sudden attack, ye Xiwen did not hurry. He directly kneaded a seal formula and poured it into the sea. It was formed by the boundless waves in the sky, churning out towering waves and annihilating the flame of that big hand. Compared with shaking the mountain seal, the inverted seal is even better. It is boundless and is enough to wipe out all cattle, ghosts and snakes. "Boom!" At this moment, the collision between a big hand and a big seal in the void triggered an endless wave of energy, penetrated the boundless void, spread out, black void and large-area collapse. In this boundless energy frenzy, ye Xiwen''s figure rushed out directly like a peerless overlord. Ignoring these energy frenzy, he stepped out step by step, with long black hair flying, five fingers pinching fists, and severely bombarded out. The golden God''s name twisted wildly, turned into fist strength, and directly blasted out. The power of this fist was amazing. It seemed to open up a new world. It mercilessly bombarded Teng yaoyang. In an instant, the attack and defense was easy. Facing Ye Xiwen''s boundless offensive, Teng yaoyang was slightly surprised and seemed surprised that ye Xiwen could easily break his attack and take the lead in launching the attack. However, there was no change in his face. He grabbed it directly with a big hand, and the flame covered it, vaguely, as if it had become a thin claw, which directly burned everything and destroyed everything. "Wow!" His surroundings became a sea of fire in an instant. In these sea of fire, countless fierce flame beasts roared and vented their anger. This is a world of fire. Ye Xiwen was directly in this sea of fire. In this field of fire, ye Xiwen immediately felt a kind of towering pressure, and a law tried to integrate into his bone marrow, melting his whole body and cracking his whole body. The law of fire came into his hands, almost to the point of perfection. Compared with him, those people he met before could not speak the same language at all. "Boom!" At this time, fireballs fell down one by one in the sky. The flames in these fireballs were all heterogeneous flames, accompanied by the fluctuation of the power of boundless laws, which could destroy the whole city at once, just like thousands of floating stars. At this time, they just flew into the void and saw such an earth shaking scene. They were almost scared to death. "It''s terrible. Teng yaoyang is too strong. If I run into any meteor, I will be completely hit and even fall!" "Is this still the power that the peak of the dead mysterious realm can have? No wonder Teng yaoyang is so confident that he does have a powerful capital even if he knows that ye Xiwen once killed three masters of the Tianhuang team!" "Ye Xiwen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I don''t know how much stronger it is than three years ago. It seems that this will be a battle between dragons and tigers!" Sure enough, as everyone expected, ye Xiwen didn''t hurry. With one punch, he directly blew out the punch strength and light, and directly hit the fireballs. "Boom!" Suddenly, a series of violent and terrible roars began to explode in the whole starry sky. The dazzling light caused by the collision directly turned the whole void into dazzling. At this moment, Teng yaoyang, like a flame monarch, controls everything belonging to the flame and is extremely overbearing. "Ye Xiwen, I will make you regret!" Teng yaoyang''s cold voice directly penetrated the flames in the sky and spread out. "Let''s try, but that''s not enough!" Ye Xiwen''s voice also came out of it, but it could not be seen. At this time, a big golden hand penetrated out of the void, and with a sudden claw, it burst everything in the void, and the flames all over the sky were caught. At this time, the people finally saw their situation. Teng yaoyang had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. Ye Xiwen didn''t hurry at all. He grabbed it again with one hand, penetrated the void, and went straight to Teng yaoyang''s neck. His hand was very cruel. The direct result is Teng yaoyang''s last name. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen directly penetrated Teng yaoyang''s body, and his body turned into a flame, which would burn directly to him along Ye Xiwen''s arm. Ye Xiwen quickly destroyed these burning flames with his God surname. When he looked up again, Teng yaoyang had separated countless incarnations of flames in the void. It was difficult to tell the true from the false. All * * looks like a flame, but ye Xiwen knows that there must be his real body. His real body is hiding in it, waiting to give him a fatal attack. This time, ye Xiwen''s look finally became dignified. On his head, the five elements Qianyuan diagram suddenly evolved and guarded him. Then he took a direct arrow step and crossed into Teng yaoyang''s countless flames. "Boom!" A huge collision sound, the formation of a frenzy of energy, frantically rushing in all directions. Like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, ye Xiwen broke in directly and flew countless flames * * on the spot, making them show their prototype. This is a terrible collision between the tip of a needle and the wheat awn, and neither side has any hands left. "I don''t care which one you really are. It doesn''t matter if you kill them all!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and blew out a fist, which destroyed a large flame * *. In his fist strength, * * gave countless fist Qi and threw it out in all directions. These flames * * were directly destroyed by these fist Qi. The terrible battle made Tianyu shake, and there was no intention to calm down. When these flames were destroyed, Teng yaoyang finally appeared in the sky that day. He stepped on a flame under his feet and wore a fire red robe, like the God of fire. His face was a little dignified. Ye Xiwen was not easy to deal with. No wonder Tianying boy suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Not an opponent at all! He seems to have such strength! Teng yaoyang''s eyes flickered, revealing a bit of surprise, but soon calmed down, which could not shake his rare mind to kill Ye Xiwen today. Ye Xiwen will die today! He directly opened his hand and evolved a startling martial arts, flame martial arts. The rising flame has the power to seize the creation of heaven and earth. It seems to be the first flame between heaven and earth. That amazing temperature has melted all the space barriers. The power is more powerful than just now. Teng yaoyang''s strength under this state is powerful and terrible. The existence of those so-called demons in Tianhuang Hall three years ago is not a grade compared with Teng yaoyang at this time. Do you? A terrible guess flashed through his mind. But his hands were not slow at all. "Boom!" His whole body and the strength of the five elements all gathered at once and directly entered the state of the five emperors. His expression became colder, just like a real king in the world overlooking heaven and earth. The infinite killing machine splashed out, and the five elements Qianyuan diagram rotated rapidly. The invisible power was around him, like a meat grinder, crushing all the flames that dared to fly. The cold divine awn continuously spewed out from the water king''s crown and destroyed a sea of fire. But ye Xiwen was unwilling to show weakness. He stepped on a golden refining flower under his feet, turned his body into a golden light, and flew towards Teng yaoyang. (to be continued.) Chapter 2030 Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced by the addition of the five emperors. If he was suppressed by Teng yaoyang just now, he can still launch * *. Teng yaoyang was not surprised by such means. In the light and shadow, ye Xiwen also showed such combat effectiveness, which is nothing to be surprised. However, he was not too slow. He completely stopped Ye Xiwen''s attack with only one fire formula. If ye Xiwen made use of the five elements to form an endless circle and crush everything, then Teng yaoyang gave full play to the law of fire to the extreme. The tyrannical fire swept through and defeated all the strong enemies. Both of them made the best use of the power of the five elements. The battle between the two people continued. All the way from the place where they first entered the starry sky, they directly entered the depths of the starry sky. Along the way, I don''t know how many stars were fragmented and smashed under the attack of the two people, and the space collapsed in a large area. When the five emperors joined the body, ye Xiwen madly improved his combat effectiveness. It can almost be said that he has vaguely touched the doorway of the mythical realm. Like a overlord, he is cautious and irresistible, sweeping all directions. In this state, ye Xiwen even made Teng yaoyang feel a little pressure. At this time, he no longer fought with Ye Xiwen empty handed. His hands were numb by Ye Xiwen''s terrible force in previous collisions. He was extremely shocked in his heart. His flesh body knew very well that he could be shocked. Ye Xiwen''s flesh body was really strong and terrible. He directly offered a long knife, a long knife made of a mass of flame. On this long knife, a golden black wanted to fly with its wings, sending out bursts of long screams and flapping its wings, turning the whole starry sky into a world of flame. "Brush!" An amazing blade came straight over, swept across all directions and fell hard at Ye Xiwen. This blade didn''t know that it was tens of thousands of feet long, and it fell down mercilessly. And ye Xiwen was even more amazing. He directly pinched a Dharma seal and formed a mountain hundreds of miles long in the void. Then he grabbed the mountain in his hand, danced, crushed the world, and fell directly towards the knife. "Boom!" It''s another amazing collision. The light from any collision between the two sides can destroy everything. The surrounding heroes retreated one after another and did not dare to approach. They were frightened by the terrible power. Even if they only touched a little bit, they could hit the experts in the death realm hard, so that they almost didn''t faint. In particular, ye Xiwen''s dancing hundreds of miles of mountains is simply a monster. Even if they * * so far, their power has long been extraordinary. It''s hard to imagine such a mess. With such strength, I''m afraid I can beat the experts in the xuanjing world with my flesh alone. It''s a fierce beast in the shape of a human. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle between the two sides became more and more intense, and almost entered a white hot stage. Almost both sides have played the extreme combat effectiveness that the death Xuan realm can play. Compared with these two people, the elite of the Tianhuang temple is only elite. Compared with these two heroes, there is still a huge gap. They are * * indeed, but * * also scores against who! Now it''s really more powerful and terrible than one * *, one by one. Such two people collided together, which is really powerful and frightening! Teng yaoyang roared, and a huge golden black appeared at his feet. In an instant, he flew up to the sky, carrying Teng yaoyang, like the most powerful God between heaven and earth. At this time, ye Xiwen directly evolved into a powerful emperor. The colorful color on his body is the power of the five elements flowing continuously. He has seen the incomparable towering. This is the war between God and Emperor. Jinwu is the legendary god of fire who controls the true fire of the sun, and ye Xiwen is incarnated into the emperor of the five elements, which is extremely powerful. Ye Xiwen was the first to take the lead. This time, he was not ready to give Teng yaoyang time to prepare. He took the initiative in an instant. He was as powerful as a God. The law between heaven and earth revolved rapidly, like a sharp sword, attacking and killing Teng yaoyang. Teng yaoyang is also unwilling to show weakness. He controls Jinwu, sweeps out a sea of fire and burns everything. "Boom, boom!" Two huge Dharma statues collided rapidly in the sky. The sun''s true fire, with unlimited power, directly killed the heaven and earth and collapsed. However, the sun''s true fire, no matter how powerful, could not overcome Ye Xiwen''s defense. The power of the five elements generated each other. Although the sun''s true fire belongs to a heterogeneous flame, it is also invisible. In such a collision, ye Xiwen didn''t lose at all. On the contrary, he also gained the upper hand and directly killed him with one punch. "Bang!" This head of Jinwu was beaten and retreated. Compared with the two dharmas, the two dharmas fight for the terrible Zhenyuan and meat God on both sides. In this regard, ye Xiwen, a bully with a golden body, has an absolute advantage. "Bang!" He hit Teng yaoyang with a blow, almost making a blood hole in his chest, and the claw of the Jinwu also caught Ye Xiwen''s chest and pulled a huge blood hole. The fighting between the two sides began to bring blood, and the people next to them were even more frightened. The two sides seemed to share the same score, and almost all of them began to hit each other hard. If they continued to fight like this, they were afraid that they would really break up. "Beep!" A phoenix''s cry came out of Ye Xiwen''s body, and the huge hole in Ye Xiwen''s chest was almost recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although Teng yaoyang''s big hole in his chest is also recovering rapidly, it is obviously a grade worse than ye Xiwen. If a master fights, it is likely to be only a millimetre worse. What''s more, it''s obviously a grade worse. Ye Xiwen almost killed the past again at that moment. His recovery speed is faster than Teng yaoyang''s. This is his advantage. If he wants to * * out with this advantage, he must seize any little time. "Bang!" The two sides fought again. Ye Xiwen was shocked and flew out, and there was another bloody opening in his chest. However, Teng yaoyang''s wound, which had improved, was badly hurt again, and the wound was bigger. Before he could breathe a little, ye Xiwen almost stepped on the void and killed him again. The five elements rule in the sky is his best weapon. When it is mixed with his fist strength, it boils everything and can explode everything. Seeing that ye Xiwen looked like a mad devil, yunrou couldn''t help worrying and said, "brother Ye''s playing method is too crazy. It''s almost fighting with his life!" "Yes, it''s too risky!" Ye Shan was also worried and said that almost Ye Xiwen wanted to leave a wound on Teng yaoyang. He would be left a wound himself. This is one for another. "No, you don''t understand. It''s just not fighting with your life. On the contrary, brother ye will soon open the gap with Teng yaoyang. Teng yaoyang is not brother Ye''s opponent. It''s just a matter of time!" Bai Jiansheng said faintly that he could see more or less the situation of the fight between the two sides. Is Ye Xiwen fighting with his life? No, this is not to fight with life, but to use his strong recovery ability and finally grind him to death. This kind of war seems ordinary, but it is the most effective for ye Xiwen. If not, both sides have scruples when fighting like this. They don''t know how to fight until monkey years and horses. That''s certainly not what ye Xiwen wants to see. "Brother Ye''s strong recovery ability is his greatest dependence!" At this time, Teng yaoyang finally saw what kind of plan Ye Xiwen had in mind. It was clear that he wanted to drag him to death with the help of his own advantages. They vie for time to see who recovers faster and who recovers faster, who will occupy the absolute initiative. In this way, slowly, they will not pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. This is the most terrible. If he is weakened to a certain extent, he will even be killed on the spot by Ye Xiwen. However, he also had to lament that the recovery speed of the * * was so strong. His healing holy method was already a first-class healing method between heaven and earth. Compared with Ye Xiwen, it was still a whole grade from heaven to earth. Master fight, only in a moment, not to mention a whole grade. Because he couldn''t compete with Ye Xiwen for consumption, Teng yaoyang had to start to avoid it at last. There was no way to attack Ye Xiwen as bravely as before. The initiative of the battle slowly turned to Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen slowly gained the upper hand. On the contrary, he began to fall into the lower hand and give up the initiative. In Ye Xiwen''s offensive, he retreated step by step and tried to win more recovery time for himself. As long as he recovered, ye Xiwen''s death was coming. He kept roaring. His idea, ye Xiwen didn''t have to think about it, he could fully explore it. Where would he let him go, he directly followed up with an arrow and increased the offensive. At this level, all the laws of the sky obeyed his orders and began to unite constantly, attacking and killing Teng yaoyang. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Teng yaoyang just couldn''t stop letting go, but didn''t fight back. Finally, for a long time, he seemed to have completely mastered something. He shouted coldly: "Ye Xiwen, you have completely angered me. The only thing waiting for you is death!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2031 "Boom!" In his whole body, in his blood, an amazing power swept away in an instant. In his body, it was like a huge animal roar That little injury has already fully recovered. His momentum has crossed another level again. Mythical realm! Ye Xiwen immediately narrowed his eyes. He could not be more familiar with such a breath, the realm of myth. He was swept out by a faint threat of God''s surname, which was a sign of the achievement of demigod. This is different from ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen relies on a special * * to generate the God surname, which belongs to opportunism, and this is the God surname naturally generated after crossing the mythical realm. Seeing this scene, everyone quickly reacted. Unexpectedly, Teng yaoyang has stepped into the realm of myth. Everyone suddenly realized. "No wonder, even with the pride of Childe Tianhu, they invited Teng yaoyang in person. It turned out that Teng yaoyang was a Taoist friend who could communicate!" "No wonder childe Tianhu came out to meet him in person. Others have never heard of such an honor!" "No, it''s troublesome. Teng yaoyang has stepped into the realm of myth. No matter how much Ye Xiwen tosses, it''s useless. This will be a replica of the battle between childe Tianhu and Bai Jiansheng!" "No, brother Ye is in big trouble now!" Bai Jiansheng''s face suddenly changed. He had fought with Childe Tianhu once before. He didn''t know how terrible the myth master was. In that war, he tried his best and consumed thousands of years of life before finally reluctantly hitting childe Tianhu. Moreover, his own oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. He was almost exchanging his life for injury. It is precisely because of this that he understands better how terrible the myth master is. When he raises his hands and feet, he can break the earth. "Ye Xiwen, that''s it. You''re the first one who can force me to this share and expose my strength!" Teng yaoyang looked at Ye Xiwen and grinned. It''s extremely cold. It looks cold and has no feelings. It''s like watching ants all the time. "No wonder you are so confident that you have stepped into the realm of myth!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was dignified. In real terms, this was his first time to fight with mythical characters. He had fought with the abyss Demon Lord before. However, the strength of the two sides was too far apart, not at the same level. He could crush him to death as soon as he shot. He had no real chance to experience the experience of fighting with mythical characters. This is not a common experience. "Hum, are you still hard spoken at this time?" Teng yaoyang''s God surname Dafang is like a God only alive. A dazzling nobility and mystery radiate out, which is absolutely powerful. "Well, let me give you a result. I want you to know how big the gap between you and me is!" Teng yaoyang said coldly, boom, the real yuan on his body churned like a sea, driving countless laws to lock Ye Xiwen up like chains. Countless laws that obeyed Ye Xiwen''s orders immediately turned to Teng yaoyang''s command, obeyed his instructions, turned into a chain of talismans, and directly killed Ye Xiwen. Teng yaoyang doesn''t need to move much. As long as he relies on the mythical characters'' control of the law, it is enough to set Ye Xiwen and his mortal enemy. "When!" Ye Xiwen also clapped his hands directly on the chain of the law, making a sound of gold and iron, and a splash of sparks. With Ye Xiwen''s strange power, even the mountains can be smashed, but they can''t stop the progress of the chain of this law. In an instant, they have been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" The law talisman, like a sharp long arrow, penetrated through Ye Xiwen''s body, but did not penetrate Ye Xiwen''s body at that time. At the critical moment, he dodged. The next moment, ye Xiwen appeared in the sky again. Behind him, the wings of wind and thunder kept beating, and countless wind and thunder forces boiled. With him as the center, a thunderstorm ocean was formed. "Hum, want to escape!" Teng yaoyang didn''t even need to use his martial arts magic. He instantly mobilized those martial arts laws, turned them into Dao swords, and rushed up into the sky one after another, falling down towards Ye Xiwen like a storm. These are not ordinary Dao swords, but long talisman swords made of laws. They shine with all kinds of laws with different powers. They can twist the laws into this way and use them according to their surnames. In itself, this is the ability of gods. Demigods, infected with the special surnames of some gods, also have some abilities. When the God builds his own kingdom, he uses this ability. He can make the water flow upward, the wind stay still, change the essence of the law, and use the power attached to these laws for himself. This is the most terrible place for gods, because they not only mobilize the power of heaven and earth for their use, but also modify the power of heaven and earth according to their surname. Mortals can''t fight against gods. Even they can modify the rules to make you explode on the spot and splash blood. "Boom!" As soon as ye Xiwen dodged away, these law Dao swords fell down and blew out a huge hole. Ye Xiwen was shocked. In the distance, Teng yaoyang''s figure has gradually blurred. It has distorted the space. Although he seems to be still here, he doesn''t know which space he is in. It is almost the ability to stand in an invincible position. This has modified some space rules. Teng yaoyang is really terrible. Ye Xiwen knows from the memory of the ancient patriarch that even among the experts in the realm of myth, not everyone can reach this level, which requires an extreme understanding of the law of space. These law Dao swords are like jackals who have asked for blood smell, and they kill them again in an instant. With the flying of these law Dao swords, ye Xiwen can clearly feel that the surrounding space is undergoing great changes. The ubiquitous law has been distorted and modified, especially the fire law, which has been completely modified to not listen to his own command. The energy of your own fire surname is actually difficult to send out, because it is allowed by the law to burst the energy of fire surname, but if the law is modified and not allowed, everything will be reversed and there is no way at all. Therefore, he can only use the force of wind and thunder to forcibly open a range. Within the scope of this song, he is barely affected by the change of these law forces. "Damn it, if it goes on like this, it''s not his opponent at all!" Ye Xiwen kept dodging and beating the wings of wind and thunder behind him, but he was also very clear that he could not stick to it all the time. He was afraid that his persistence could not be compared with him. This is the myth master. Even if he just released some power a little, it was enough to catch himself off guard. Ye Xiwen did not lose to him in his understanding of the competition rules, but he was still far from good in terms of power. But he was not in a panic. Teng yaoyang was hiding his cards. Didn''t he? Even though there was a cry of surprise around him, it had no impact on him. "Let me try. You have mastered the law to what extent!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen suddenly saw the force of wind and thunder in his hand, which instantly turned into a spear of wind and thunder, and then fiercely shot at Teng yaoyang. "Brush!" This spear instantly broke the space, avoided the modified beyond recognition space, and escaped into the void. "Whew!" When it appeared again, it had been culled in front of Teng yaoyang. Facing Ye Xiwen''s thunder blow, Teng yaoyang didn''t move at all. In an instant, this thunder spear penetrated Teng yaoyang''s body and directly entered the different space. Ye Xiwen thought to himself, if so, his whole body has been covered up by the law of space. That is to say, he himself has been invincible, which is too terrible to crush any peak of the dead mysterious realm, and even the experts in the mythical realm are not his opponents. Teng yaoyang is really a rare talent in ten thousand years. He is very different from ordinary people. "Ye Xiwen, you don''t have to struggle. In front of my absolute power over my surname, you have no chance at all. Maybe you are also a peerless figure. Unfortunately, why do you want to fight me? It''s all your destiny!" Teng yaoyang''s way is neither salty nor light. He has won. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to say more and humiliate Ye Xiwen. "Destiny? I never believe in destiny. Besides, you all asked for it. If you want to kill me, you have to weigh whether you have this ability!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Speak back and die!" Teng yaoyang directly turned into a big hand of law and rushed to Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Boom!" A huge roar came. It was an amazing collision. His big hand closed slowly, and a huge mushroom cloud rose slowly and annihilated everything. "It''s over, everything is over!" This sentence only came out of everyone''s mind. Ye Xiwen is dying. "In this war, Teng yaoyang will establish supreme prestige. No, what is that!" Suddenly, they found something wrong. A figure slowly appeared in the mushroom cloud. Instead of being caught and exploded by the terrible grip, it became stronger and stronger. That''s Ye Xiwen, but what really makes everyone pale is that ye Xiwen''s breath is also rising, rising bit by bit, as if to pierce the sky. "Boom!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2032 In the terrible explosion, a figure jumped out directly. Before everyone could really see what it was, the figure had been killed in front of Teng yaoyang. "Boom!" The five fingers pinched the fist, turned into a towering fist strength, and directly blasted into the void in front of Teng yaoyang. "When!" The space in front of Teng yaoyang suddenly disintegrated, revealing Teng yaoyang''s true face. Suddenly everyone was stunned. Someone could break the space to attack Teng yaoyang. Everyone reacted. The man should be ye Xiwen. He must be right. "Bang!" Teng yaoyang was directly hit on the spot, and his whole body flew back like a shell. At that time, a piece of bone debris was flying and the flesh and blood were blurred. Teng yaoyang''s face was about to be smashed by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Teng yaoyang slammed into a huge star and smashed it, which barely stopped. "This is the first time to release it completely. It looks good!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile, as if he had done something trivial. Everyone calmed down. The whole universe was silent, like a fool''s eye. All this flipped too fast. First, ye Xiwen completely crushed Teng yaoyang, and then Teng yaoyang stepped into the realm of myth. These things are more shocking and unexpected than one. What everyone didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen, who thought it must be over. After Teng yaoyang stepped into the realm of myth, there was such a fierce counterattack. Bai Jiansheng and others were even more excited. Especially Bai Jiansheng, he knows how terrible the myth master is. Seeing that ye Xiwen can make a sharp counterattack with the realm of death and mystery, he naturally knows how difficult it is. Ye Xiwen''s breath is powerful and terrible. If ye Xiwen originally just made people feel unmatched. So now he makes people feel that even looking up is a sin. That is a kind of strong, strong to the bone, strong and terrible. What more people fear is that he clearly did not step into the realm of myth and did not have the unique authority of the realm of myth. But it can hurt the myth master, which is the most amazing thing for everyone. It''s not like Bai Jiansheng. Bai Jian vividly uses the amazing secret method, which can seriously hurt childe Tianhu. And ye Xiwen just integrated the incarnation of Wu Dao. Yes, it integrated the incarnation of Wu Dao. Bai Jiansheng can''t be more familiar with that breath. And he, even if he integrates the incarnation of martial arts, can''t beat childe Tianhu. What is the gap. This is the gap. Although Ye Xiwen is much younger than him, he can''t speak of strength. Even he had to look up to him. He admitted that even if he had not been delayed for more than a thousand years, he was just like him at most. "This man is amazing!" At this point, Bai Jiansheng has completely taken Ye Xiwen, and he also has a faint feeling that ye Xiwen must have some back moves that have not been used. He doesn''t know why he has such a feeling, but he has such a feeling. This strong feeling is becoming stronger and stronger with the gradual enhancement of Ye Xiwen''s breath. "How is that possible?" Teng yaoyang''s unrecognized face had recovered in an instant, but there was no way to hide the horror in his eyes. He was a mythical figure who was beaten like this by Ye Xiwen. Even if he has just entered the important heaven of breaking delusion, but really speaking, ordinary breaking delusion is not his opponent. This is his real strength. Who ever thought that he had suffered some small losses in Ye Xiwen''s hands. However, his eyes only flickered for a moment, and immediately calmed down the horror. He only suffered a little loss, and there was nothing in essence. After all, he is a mythical figure. He has absolute self-confidence. If he can''t beat Ye Xiwen in the realm of myth, what shame does he have to go on. "Ye Xiwen, you have some means." Teng yaoyang said slowly, looking unusually calm. "But that''s it!" Before his voice fell, he found a flower in front of him. Ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had killed him. "That''s it? It''s just the beginning!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and another punch directly broke the space and directly hit Teng yaoyang''s face. "Bang!" It was as if the old movie had been played again. Teng yaoyang''s whole body was like a shell and was directly blown out. "Boom!" Smash a star directly, and then it stopped. Teng yaoyang gushed blood, his face was blurred with blood and flesh, and his eyes were full of incredible. "How could this..." If it is extenuating that he was inadvertently attacked by Ye Xiwen just now, now he has clearly taken precautions, but he has no time to respond. Not only Teng yaoyang, but also others looked incredible. They seemed stupid. The first time could be regarded as a sneak attack. The second time, they beat Teng yaoyang in the face. "What a fast speed!" In the eyes of Childe Tianhu, there was no original look of resentment and ruthlessness. On the contrary, there was only shock. Ye Xiwen''s speed is amazing. Even if his strength is not strong at all, as long as he flies at this speed, who can resist it. Teng yaoyang suffered a loss because he didn''t react. It''s no use for you to have all kinds of magical powers and martial arts, because you don''t even have time to send them. He finally understood that what ye Xiwen had been hiding was not his terrible power, but his amazing speed. When he fought with him before, he only felt that ye Xiwen''s speed was very fast, but he only felt a little, because at that time, no matter how fast Ye Xiwen was, he couldn''t compare with now. It''s day by day. He deliberately hid his strength. What made him more shocked was that ye Xiwen had not yet entered the realm of myth, but his combat effectiveness soared to the realm of myth by integrating the incarnation of martial arts. There is a huge barrier between the realm of death mystery and the realm of myth, just like a natural moat. Ye Xiwen had already touched this barrier when he did not integrate the incarnation of martial arts before, and it is only a thin line from the realm of myth. But even so, in the face of mythical characters, there is still no power to fight back. It is just a barrier, but it is also a river of heaven, and no one can cross it. When he was in the dark realm of death, he couldn''t cross this barrier, and ye Xiwen actually crossed it. Doesn''t that mean anything? This man''s terror is unimaginable. He must be the greatest enemy on the road in the future. Thinking of this, his heart soared with endless killing intention. We must try every means to strangle it in the cradle. It''s already so good now. Once we grow up in the future, it''s still good. "Well, how does this punch feel?" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, as if with a somewhat joking expression. Teng yaoyang was completely stunned by the punch and couldn''t help roaring: "I''m going to kill you!" His whole body, countless laws soared in an instant, and he directly killed Ye Xiwen. The myth master was angry and millions of floating corpses. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The place where ye Xiwen was standing was completely bombed. "No!" Teng yaoyang suddenly realized something. He quickly raised a flame and wrapped himself in it. But it was too late, and ye Xiwen''s figure flashed out directly. "Bang!" He was again blasted out by Ye Xiwen. His body was like a shell and was blasted into the distance. His face had been blown out of shape. Teng Yao was trembling with Yang Qi. For the third time, he was beaten by Ye Xiwen with the same move three times in a row. What a shame! What a shame! Teng yaoyang kept roaring. Since his debut, he has been very strong and has never suffered such a big loss. What''s more, he was beaten like this with the same simple three moves. If you are defeated by any powerful moves, just like childe Tianhu, there is nothing to say. Bai Jiansheng also paid an unimaginable price for hurting childe Tianhu. But ye Xiwen was so relaxed that he just integrated the incarnation of martial arts. It was obviously not like using any tricks that could not be cleaned up. This made him surprised and angry. Ye Xiwen was so crazy that he could force him to this extent. He was full of confidence, even childe Tianhu didn''t take it to heart. Although childe Tianhu was powerful and stepped into the realm of myth, so what? He also stepped into the realm of myth, almost the Kung Fu of front and rear feet. No one is better than anyone. I don''t know where Tianhu got the news that he has also stepped into the realm of myth. Only then did he invite him to taste tea and talk about Taoism, exchange experience, and argue that sometimes it is the fastest way to make progress. He also held the same idea, so he came here happily. Unexpectedly, he met Ye Xiwen and was full of confidence. Who would have thought that he had suffered such a big loss. "Ye Xiwen, I want you to die!" He roared like a wounded beast. He was really stimulated by Ye Xiwen. His breath kept rising, and a huge flame billowed behind him. It was his martial arts avatar, so he had to integrate his martial arts avatar into his body. "Bang!" Another punch, Teng yaoyang was blown out again. "The realm of myth is nothing more than that!" Chapter 2033 After a gust of wind, everyone felt cold all over, as if they were frightened by Ye Xiwen. In their minds, only two words came out, Sheng Meng. Yes, only Sheng Meng can describe Ye Xiwen in his current state. The frantic breath churned out from every hole in his body and set off a storm. There was a terrible Qi supporting him. Everyone knew that it was the embodiment of martial arts. Even among the people present, there was no embodiment of martial arts, but they had never heard of it, Someone can bring the incarnation of martial arts into such a terrible state. It has never been heard of many times since ancient times to beat mythical characters like this in the peak state of the realm of death mystery. Over the years, they may have seen Ye Xiwen with their own eyes. Mythical characters are mythical characters because their strength is unmatched, and they are the most terrible people in the world. They are already demigods. How can a man be compared with a God? Even if he is only a demigod, he is already a God. But he was defeated by Ye Xiwen, and it was not a difficult defeat. If he was like Bai Jiansheng, it would be acceptable to everyone. Just like Ye Xiwen, it would be a little scary. No, it''s not a little scary, but it''s frightening to death. Four fists, these four fists are mediocre and nothing fancy, but such four fists beat a mythical character and couldn''t get up. Mythical characters are just like this! In this case, except ye Xiwen, who dares to say and who dares to do! To defeat mythical figures like this, ye Xiwen himself has become a myth and a legend. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the distance, Teng yaoyang didn''t know how many stars had been smashed. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength seemed not strong, it could be seen from these places. Teng yaoyang flew out upside down. His body was like a sharp blade, tearing a huge crack in the space. "Teng yaoyang, I think you didn''t see the Yellow calendar when you went out today!" Ye Xiwen smiled, so heartless and heartless, but in the eyes of those who have a heart, it is the most terrible smile. "I don''t know what people in your family think. Your brother looks down on people and treats me as a soft persimmon. He wants to kill chickens for monkeys, but I killed him. How are you? Hurry to follow in your brother''s footsteps. Tut Tut, there''s a genetic problem in your family!" Ye Xiwen said with a pitiful look. "Poof!" Hearing this, Teng yaoyang couldn''t help gushing blood. He was so angry that he couldn''t beat Ye Xiwen, and even was ridiculed by Ye Xiwen. This is not the script he ordered. This is definitely not the script he ordered. "If you want to treat me as a soft persimmon, don''t look in the mirror and see how much you weigh!" Everyone could see the disdain on Ye Xiwen''s face. I can''t help feeling that ye Xiwen is the first and I''m afraid the only one who dares to despise the mythical realm as the mysterious realm of death. "Ah, ye Xiwen, I must kill you!" Teng yaoyang only felt that his anger was attacking his heart, and he had completely lost his sense of propriety. In his angry eyes, flames spewed out, tens of feet long. He was completely angry. "Kill me, what are you!" Ye Xiwen had just finished speaking, and his voice had just dropped, and his figure had appeared in front of Teng yaoyang. "Bang!" Teng yaoyang was beaten out again with the same technique and the same move, but he just couldn''t prevent it at all. He could only watch himself being hit by Ye Xiwen. This is the biggest sorrow. He knows how ye Xiwen will move, even from the same angle, but so what? He can''t react at all. I can only watch myself being bombarded directly. "What if you have achieved the myth? Is it great if you have achieved the myth? I didn''t mean to hit you if I hit you, or not if I hit you in the face!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that it was completely vented. He only felt that there was a clear and bright in front of him. In the past, he regarded these people as opponents, but now he doesn''t think so. His real opponents are big people such as God alliance leader and abyss demon master. What are these people. He only felt that his realm seemed to be soaring at an amazing speed. No, it was like a pool, which expanded several times at once. Although the water in the pool had not been filled, everyone could see that it was completely different. His eyes swept through the universe and onto the busy ZhuXiong. This is also a warning to them that whoever dares to beat Ye Xiwen''s idea should be weighed carefully. I didn''t see it. Even mythical characters will be beaten if I say I beat them. Teng yaoyang was completely crazy and killed Ye Xiwen directly. His speed was extreme, like a completely injured beast, like a meteor. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen pinched a handprint, drew a mountain hundreds of miles long, grabbed it in his hand and patted it directly down like a whip. "Bang!" Teng yaoyang was hit again, and his whole body immediately fell down, directly into the mysterious world. "Boom!" He directly bumped into the earth in the mysterious world and knocked out a huge pit hundreds of miles long. "Ah!" Teng yaoyang seemed to be crazy. He kept roaring. A mass of black gas came out of his body. "No, Teng yaoyang is going to be abandoned!" Childe Tianhu could see that Teng yaoyang had lost his sense of propriety and was completely confused. If he can calm down, there may be a turn for the better. Compared with the realm of myth, the realm of death is still far from being. How long can ye Xiwen maintain this state? Steady and steady, there is always a chance of victory. Unfortunately, he has completely lost his sense of propriety. What''s more terrible is the black gas on Teng yaoyang, which is about to be controlled by the heart demon. "Ah..." Teng yaoyang let out a huge roar. He was cleaned up by Ye Xiwen with simple methods several times. He was almost crazy. He didn''t look like the son of Tianhu. He just separated here and lost if he lost. He was really here, but he was beaten half to death by Ye Xiwen, which shocked his three outlooks and broke his Tao realm. The values he set up and the world outlook of everything collapsed in an instant, and the demons hidden in his heart for a long time turned upside down in an instant. Originally, when he was a strong man with such accomplishments, the probability of being plotted by the heart devil was too small, because all such strong men were determined people. How could they be plotted by the heart devil. But he was not. He was continuously stimulated by Ye Xiwen and suddenly lost his sense of propriety, which gave the heart devil an opportunity to take advantage of. "Boom!" Teng yaoyang''s body finally gave a huge roar, and Sheng Sheng was blown to pieces. He blew himself up on the spot. After the invasion of demons, the most tragic scene happened. "This... This... This..." Everyone was angry and tongue tied, even more unacceptable than Teng yaoyang being slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. Everyone can imagine that Teng yaoyang, a determined genius, can be forced to this share. It can be imagined how much a blow he was hit by what happened just now. I''m afraid I can''t accept such a blow. Teng yaoyang was not weaker than others in his life, but he was abused and beaten in the end by this means. It''s a great shame. Even ye Xiwen was slightly shocked and didn''t expect that Teng yaoyang finally ended like this. It was completely unexpected. Any strong man who has reached this level of cultivation is paranoid, and he won''t look back after what he has determined, so he didn''t think of Teng yaoyang''s things. "Ye Xiwen!" After a huge roar, a huge hand fell from the sky and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately reacted. On his head, the five elements Qianyuan diagram directly turned out and stood in front of him. "When!" With a huge roar, this big hand was directly bounced out, and ye Xiwen also stepped back a few steps, which barely stopped his body. In the void, an old man with a tiger head suddenly appeared. His face was ferocious and looked at Ye Xiwen as if he had a revenge for killing relatives. "Tiger head, what do you want to do?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "Ye Xiwen, you dare to kill the disciples of the Taoist school behind your back. I think you are really impatient. You should die according to the law!" The tiger head venerable said coldly, gnashing his teeth, hoping to break Ye Xiwen into pieces. "Old bastard, you can see clearly. Which eye of yours saw me kill Teng yaoyang. He had a heart attack and then exploded himself. What does it have to do with me?" Ye Xiwen shouted, "you hit me again and again. Don''t you really bully me? I don''t believe it. There''s no king''s law in the Taoist school!" "Hum, if it weren''t for you, how could he have a heart attack and die? You caused all this, so you die!" The tiger head venerable roared sadly and angrily. Teng yaoyang was not only the one he valued, but also the successor he accepted as a disciple and wanted to cultivate. Now he died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. His anger was almost burning through the sky. "Roar!" A roaring tiger roared and the tiger head master roared. The sun, moon and stars were instantly shattered. That terrible energy directly became an amazing blade and cut towards Ye Xiwen. All the rules betrayed Ye Xiwen at once, and directly killed Ye Xiwen. At this critical moment, a big hand fell from the void and destroyed everything. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2034 "Wow!" All the mighty offensives were captured and destroyed by this big hand. A figure appeared in the void. It was no other than the ancient patriarch. At the critical moment, the ancient patriarch took action and protected Ye Xiwen. Although his strength is now almost no less than that of an expert in the realm of myth, there is still a huge gap compared with a senior expert in myth such as tiger head Zun. At this point, ye Xiwen did not care to expose the ancient patriarch, because he had no choice. "Guzu leader, it''s you?" The tiger head master said gnashing his teeth. His eyes were cold and glittering with terrible cold, which made people shudder. A disciple who is most valued and who can carry forward his line is dead. He is going crazy. Although Teng yaoyang was not killed by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen could not escape the relationship. As the tiger head venerable said, without Ye Xiwen, he would not be taken advantage of by the heart devil and finally explode to death. At this time, he had ignored the internal regulations and agreements of the Taoist school and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen to vent his anger. "Do you want to help this little beast? Then don''t blame me? Now that your ancient ancestral religion has been destroyed, you dare to appear even if you don''t hide from the elderly. I think you''re really impatient. Aren''t you afraid to come to the Tianhuang temple?" The tiger head venerable said coldly that he wanted to scare the ancient patriarch away. "Ancient patriarch... No wonder, I said why the ancient patriarch appeared!" Bai Jiansheng suddenly realized why the ancient patriarch suddenly appeared at that time. Sure enough, there was an unclear relationship between him and ye Xiwen. It turns out that ye Xiwen has always had such a powerful backstage. No wonder he is not afraid of anything. He is simply an lawless figure. Although the ancient patriarch''s strength is not as strong as the leader of the divine alliance and the demon lord of the abyss, it is more than enough to protect only one person. "It''s no wonder that the ancient ancestor leader has become Ye Xiwen''s protector. It''s no wonder that the ancient ancestor leader can''t be found. It turned out that he hid near the unknown Taoist temple. No wonder everyone can''t find him!" Someone exclaimed. What he didn''t expect was that the ancient patriarch was not hiding nearby, but hiding in the Tianyuan mirror, in the unknown Taoist temple. Therefore, it was useless to find the Tianhuang Temple no matter how. "No wonder Ye Xiwen is so arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t care. It turns out that there is such a powerful protector behind him!" "It''s going to be lively now. I thought Ye Xiwen had no background among these people, but I didn''t think that there was such a powerful protector behind him. I don''t know why the ancient patriarch must protect Ye Xiwen. Is it true that ye Xiwen was born in ancient patriarchy?" There were countless thoughts and countless speculations in their minds. All the speculations were thought over by them, and many speculations were even more outrageous. In any case, after today''s events, everyone knows that ye Xiwen can''t be provoked. It''s not just his own strength, but more importantly, there is a more powerful protector standing behind him. The ancient patriarch''s strength is not the most extreme. It can''t be compared with the leader of the divine alliance and the Lord of the heaven famine hall, but it is still very powerful compared with the vast majority of mythical characters. In addition, ye Xiwen himself has the combat effectiveness comparable to the mythical characters. Although these two combinations have not established any forces, they have surpassed the first-class forces. It''s not what ordinary people dare and can provoke. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. Generally, the curfew dare not deal with Ye Xiwen, but I''m afraid Tianhuang hall will go crazy and shoot Ye Xiwen to kill him completely. Originally, they were both the targets of the Tianhuang temple. Now that the two are united, how can they not make the Tianhuang Temple crazy? Besides, they are still two experts in the realm of myth who are left out and may launch a fatal attack at any time. In the face of the angry rebuke of the tiger head venerable, the ancient patriarch didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t bother to answer at all. Everyone didn''t know. In fact, the ancient patriarch was also subject to Ye Xiwen and controlled by Ye Xiwen. At this time, it was naturally impossible to be frightened away by the tiger head venerable''s words. His eyes slowly sharpened. Originally, he did not intend to expose the things of the ancient patriarch. Basically, he could hide them as long as he could. But now there is no way, this will be forced out, but since they have been forced out, they can''t do nothing. The tiger head venerable has to do it himself again and again. There is basically no room for turning between the two sides. "Old man, you forced me!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were full of terrible murderous spirit. The ancient patriarch responded. "Hua la la!" In an instant, between heaven and earth, all laws were driven by him and completely turned over, like waves of waves, attacking and killing the tiger head venerable. Seeing that the ancient patriarch didn''t pay attention to his consciousness at all, the tiger head venerable couldn''t help roaring. "Guzu sect leader, you dare to offend us. You should know how powerful we are. Is it worth it for such a boy?" The tiger head master roared loudly, obviously trying to threaten the ancient patriarch. If the ancient patriarch is still alive, such a threat may be useful, but what he doesn''t know is that the ancient patriarch is now just a magic puppet controlled by Ye Xiwen, and doesn''t care what kind of background they have. The offensive was not strong at all, and the constant impact was on the tiger head venerable. Under such an attack, the tiger head venerable can only keep retreating and roaring. He doesn''t understand what the ancient ancestor cult leader is crazy and why he wants to protect Ye Xiwen. He is still so desperate to attack and kill him. It''s almost a little desperate. "Guzu leader, you are crazy!" He roared, but it was too late to guard against it. The ancient patriarch appeared in front of him, grabbed a rule directly, condensed it into a sword in his hand, and cut it directly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" All the defenses on the tiger head master collapsed in an instant, and all the defense magic weapons were smashed in an instant. Then the sword was cut on the tiger head. "Pooh!" His body was immediately torn by Dao Jiansheng into a huge blood mouth, blood splashed out, and blood and flesh flew. The tiger head Reverend retreated repeatedly and looked at the ancient ancestor cult leader with an ugly face. He and the ancient ancestor cult leader were in the same realm as Buddha. They both broke the delusional realm and five Heaven. It is reasonable to say that there should not be such a big gap, but now the ancient ancestor cult leader is like a madman. He calmly attacked and killed all his weaknesses, as if he would rather expose his weaknesses as long as he can be killed, At all costs. It''s a life for life look. He''s crazy, but the ancient ancestor cult leader is crazy. He can''t go crazy with him. As a result, he is tied up everywhere and doesn''t dare to fight with the ancient ancestor cult leader. This is the most deadly place. However, he did not know that ye Xiwen had already killed his heart. His performance made Ye Xiwen want to get rid of it and then quickly. At this time, he naturally ignored the damage of the ancient patriarch. Besides, the ancient patriarch has been refined into a magic puppet, and his flesh has been sacrificed and practiced again. He has to go to a higher level than before. How can he be injured so easily. The ancient patriarch''s offensive is not over yet. He directly follows the fluctuations of the law, like a peerless God, with an expressionless face, cold and indifferent. "Damn it, this is a madman!" The tiger head master quickly turned his head and was about to escape. He lost his beloved disciple and was going crazy, and the ancient patriarch was clearly crazy. God knows why he defended Ye Xiwen so much and did so. Even his disciples can''t do this for him. Although he couldn''t figure out the reason, he knew that if he fought with him like this, he would only suffer losses. Thinking of this, where did he dare to stay for a long time? He was afraid of being stunned. He was afraid of not dying. What he said was the current situation. "Want to go!" The ancient patriarch finally spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was a cold word. His big hand suddenly grabbed the void, grabbed the long sword of the law, and stabbed the tiger head venerable with a sword. The tiger head venerable repeatedly resisted and tried to resist, but he could not resist the attack of the ancient patriarch who did not care about his own life. "Boom!" Dao Jian directly inserted into the chest of the tiger head venerable, nailed into his heart, and triggered a violent explosion. In the dying struggle, the tiger head master also grabbed the ancient ancestor''s chest and inserted it into his heart. If the ancient patriarch is still alive, I''m afraid he will also suffer heavy losses and die. Unfortunately, he is only a magic puppet now. Although such injuries are also heavy losses, they are not fatal. An amazing cold burst out in the eyes of the ancient patriarch. A sword spirit directly rolled into the heart of the tiger head venerable, crushed his heart and wiped out his last vitality. Until now, the tiger head venerable finally reacted. The ancient patriarch was afraid that he had been controlled or even refined by others. Otherwise, it could not be like nothing. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He wanted to tell the secret of the ancient patriarch, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. It was too late for him to react. Finally, the vitality was cut off and died. Everyone was creepy and had only one word in his mind. It''s a big deal! (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2035 First, Teng yaoyang, who has a bright future and is expected to preach in the future, invaded by demons and died of self explosion, and then a strong man like tiger head Zun was killed in the air by the ancient patriarch. After killing the tiger head venerable, the ancient patriarch took the body of the tiger head venerable directly and disappeared completely without saying a word from beginning to end. These things come down to one thing, that is, it''s a big deal! There is a natural reason why the nameless Taoist academy can stand in the xuanjie for countless years. As long as there are some inherited forces in the xuanjie, everyone basically knows that the water of the nameless Taoist academy is very deep, very deep. No one knows how many masters are hidden, and even some people vaguely know that the unknown Taoist school is not monolithic, but seems to be divided into different factions. As for the origin, not everyone knows. But everyone knows that ye Xiwen and Hutou Zun are not the same people. Before, the tiger head venerable master came out to stop once. If it wasn''t for Ying Tianzheng, I was afraid that ye Xiwen would be chased and killed by the tiger head Venerable Master on the spot. It is conceivable that the resentment between the two sides is not small. Now ye Xiwen has killed the tiger head venerable. It can be imagined that it is an earth shaking event. The tiger head venerable will certainly not give up. Many people are stupid at once. Since ye Xiwen came to the meeting, everything has been out of the limit that people can imagine. The matter has completely exceeded the script set by the people for this matter and beyond the scope of the people''s control. Ye Xiwen''s strength is finally seen by everyone. Is such a strong person really going to be driven out by the unknown Taoist school? At the thought of this, many spies from the temple of heaven and the divine alliance began to rejoice. They didn''t care why Ye Xiwen became so powerful. For them, as long as ye Xiwen didn''t have the shelter of the unknown Taoist school, there was no suspense to kill him. Even the ancient patriarch couldn''t protect Ye Xiwen. The two forces pursued Ye Xiwen together, and no one could stand it. In the face of such a situation, to everyone''s surprise, ye Xiwen didn''t escape. Instead, he said goodbye to Bai Jiansheng and directly turned back to the unknown Taoist Academy. "He''s crazy. Don''t go now. When the people of the unknown Taoist school react, he''ll be dead. No one has ever been able to kill the people of the unknown Taoist school without being chased to death!" "My God, once this matter comes out, the xuanjie will shake!" "It''s a big deal. Ye Xiwen is really a lawless person!" Everyone was so stupid that they couldn''t believe it. The news soon spread all over the xuanjie. At the beginning, the people in the xuanjie didn''t believe it at all. Even if ye Xiwen was forced by the tiger head venerable, he didn''t have such courage. As for the person who made the move was the ancient patriarch, which had been completely ignored by the public. Everyone regarded the ancient patriarch as ye Xiwen''s protector, and there was no difference between the ancient patriarch and ye Xiwen. All of a sudden, it was completely boiling. In the past ten years, the nameless Taoist temple was the most concerned place. Now such earth shaking things have happened, not only the earth shaking things like the death of two mythological masters, but also how many secret tricks are involved. Everyone felt crazy. In the eyes of many people, without the protection of the unknown Taoist school, ye Xiwen was dead, and many forces with ideas were ready to move. At this time, ye Xiwen, who shook the whole metaphysical world, returned to the unknown Taoist temple as if nothing had happened, and calculated the harvest. Teng yaoyang exploded, and his things had long been lost in the different space. There was no gain at all, but the tiger head venerable was different. From the tiger head venerable, he found hundreds of millions of Xuandan, which made Ye Xiwen rich and powerful. Originally, ye Xiwen just plundered hundreds of millions of Xuandan in the midst of the ancient ancestor religion. However, these Xuandan have been used by the ancient patriarch to devour the heart of Shuzu in the past three years. Just this consumes all ye Xiwen''s wealth. Considering that the whole continent is not enough, it is not that the mainland''s wealth is not enough, but that ye Xiwen''s absorption speed can not keep up with the consumption brought by devouring the heart of Shuzu. Only burning Xuandan can. Moreover, ye Xiwen did not dare to let the ancient patriarch open his hand to absorb it. An expert who broke the five Heaven of the delusional realm absorbed it with all his strength. I''m afraid it will disturb the unknown Taoist school soon. If we let the Tianhuang Temple know, it would be great. Of course, it doesn''t matter now. Anyway, it has been exposed. Now he has harvested hundreds of millions of Xuandan. For ye Xiwen, it is no different from a great wealth. Originally, the ancient ancestor cult leader should have more wealth. Unfortunately, the ancient ancestor cult leader came out to fight the God of war. He himself is going out of the house. In order to prevent the last possible miss, he has long put those wealth in the depths of the ancient ancestor continent. Who knows, he was defeated in the end, and even the ancient ancestral continent was broken. He couldn''t escape at all. The countless wealth that made Ye Xiwen greedy completely fell into the hands of the Tianhuang hall. This is the most regrettable place for ye Xiwen. With these hundreds of millions of Xuandan, there are many things ye Xiwen can do. The first thing is to push the cultivation of the ancient patriarch into the six heaven of breaking the delusion. This is a level that even the ancient patriarch didn''t reach before his death. Now ye Xiwen has to do it. It''s very difficult, you can imagine. However, fortunately, the heart of tree ancestors can be at the bottom, and the wealth of hundreds of millions of Xuandan can be used, which is possible to achieve further goals. He knew that, as his cooperation with the ancient patriarch was seen through, neither the temple of the wilderness nor the divine alliance would regard him as an idle figure. I''m afraid the next time they came to hunt him down, they were all the top figures in the realm of myth, which might lead to some old monsters and antiques. Before the next attack, he must try his best to improve his strength. No matter how his strength is improved, he can not even be compared with the current ancient patriarch in the short term, let alone with the old antiques in the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance. Although there are few mythical masters in the heaven wasteland temple and the divine alliance, these two strengths have been running across the metaphysical world for countless years. Will they have no cards at all? No one knew the origin of the mythical master who shot with the God of war last time. He didn''t show up. It can be imagined that the water in the temple of war and the God alliance was very deep. You know, there are some long-lived races whose lifespan can even reach tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years. These people disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. Slowly, no one remembers them for a long time, but it does not mean that they have completely fallen. On the contrary, they are likely to hide somewhere to practice in order to break into the realm of preaching. This is the most terrible. In order to improve more strength in the shortest time, he can only let the ancient patriarch completely devour the heart of Shuzu. The heart of Shuzu itself is the Supreme Master in the mythical realm, and the unique existence of breaking the delusional realm and jiuchongtian. Even if it is worse than the Lord of the heavenly famine temple and the leader of the divine alliance, it can be compared with ordinary people. If the essence of this tree ancestor of the tree ancestor can be devoured, then the ancient ancestor, who has never been moved, will be soared again for several times. At that time, Ye Xiwen''s safety can be greatly guaranteed. Even if he lost his money for it, he wouldn''t hesitate. His time is running out. Even if the unknown Taoist temple is still willing to protect him, it will only be seven years. In any case, seven years later, he will be attacked by the temple of heaven and the divine alliance. Before that, he must do everything to improve his strength. He has now entered the peak of the realm of death mystery. He must find a way to break into the realm of myth. When he enters the realm of myth, his strength will soar to a higher level again. Although he can temporarily gain the strength to fight with the myth master with the incarnation of martial arts, in the final analysis, he is not a myth master. When he enters the realm of myth, his strength will change dramatically again. Many of his long prepared backers can also take effect quickly. In order to enter the realm of myth, he has prepared for too long. It can even be said that preparation began more than a hundred years ago, or even earlier. "You boy, you really can''t make trouble!" Just as ye Xiwen was about to continue his retreat, a joking voice came in from the void. A figure penetrated through the layers of defense of the mainland and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. With a somewhat helpless wry smile on his face, but who is it? "I was also forced to the Jedi and had no choice but to fight back!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, as if he was not the one who killed two mythological masters. "Besides, I didn''t kill anyone!" "You also said that even if Teng yaoyang died of his own demons, the tiger head venerable was killed by you!" Ying Tianzheng gave Ye Xiwen a thoughtful look. In his eyes, he was rewarded. The boy was brave enough to kill even the tiger head master. "It was killed by the ancient patriarch. It has nothing to do with me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "You boy..." Ying Tianzheng choked, "ha ha ha, it''s really interesting. You just expect that we will protect you, so you dare to come back!" He suddenly laughed, and his appreciation for ye Xiwen became more and more intense. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2036 "I just believe that the nameless Taoist temple is not an unreasonable place!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, as if everything was not done by himself. "Well, you boy, it''s really interesting!" He said playfully, "You even dare to move the old fellow of the tiger head Reverend, and I dare not move him. Do you know why? Although the old fellow is ordinary, he has taught a great apprentice. With the support of his apprentice, he acts recklessly, and his apprentice is famous for his filial piety. You first forced his apprentice to explode, and then killed his master If you die, he will not let you go! " Ye Xiwen''s pupil contracted slightly, and his hypocritical words gave him a strong hint. I''m afraid it won''t end so easily. "But don''t worry, that guy will not easily come out to trouble you at the critical moment of preaching when he impacts the last sky barrier!" Ying Tianzheng added another sentence, but it made Ye Xiwen unable to calm down. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Did he offend another fast preacher? First the abyss demon lord, then the God alliance leader, and then this unknown powerful existence. He is just the peak of the realm of death mystery. He is only half a step away from their realm of preaching. I don''t know the difference is eighteen thousand miles, but he has offended people. I can''t live this day! "What''s the matter? Afraid? I thought there was no one you were afraid of in this world!" Ying Tianzheng looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile and said, "I''ve seen some information before you. Tut Tut, fighting all the way is really lawless. I didn''t expect you to be afraid!" "Who can not worry about the existence of half step preaching!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "what''s more, I''m not the first to offend the existence of such a level!" "Ah, I remember. It''s the leader of the divine alliance, isn''t it? That boy is really an invincible figure. He has high talent and can''t meet an enemy in the mysterious world. You offend him. Tut Tut, that''s a big problem!" Ying Tianzheng couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he could see ye Xiwen''s bitter face. He was quite happy. "But are you afraid?" His eyes were burning. He stared at Ye Xiwen and asked. "No, although it''s not my intention to offend them, since I have offended them, it''s meaningless to think more. For those who stand in front of my way of proof, God will stop killing God and Buddha!" Ye Xiwen shouted with sharp eyes. "Good, ambitious, I most appreciate such people!" Ying Tianzheng shouted, "you''re lucky, boy. You bet that our pulse will protect you before you dare to stay. I can tell you that you bet right this time. You''re the one we value. No one can condemn you casually. Remember what you said. The tiger head Reverend killed by the ancient patriarch is not you!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen''s face was indifferent, but his heart was greatly relieved. The reason why he would turn back and return to the unknown Taoist temple without escaping was that he was gambling that the people who bet on Tianzheng will not give up him, but will try their best to protect him. This can be seen from the tiger head master''s efforts to protect Teng yaoyang. There is no reason that the tiger head master will try his best to protect Teng yaoyang, and Ying Tianzheng will ignore him. But not necessarily. After all, the tiger head reverend is an elder of the unknown Taoist temple. The death of such a figure can be regarded as an earth shaking event. No one can take it lightly. Therefore, he is not fully sure. If he is not protected by Tianzheng, he can only wander around the world and flee away. He knew that this time he had made the right bet. Although everyone said that the ancient patriarch was his protector, ye Xiwen did not admit it from beginning to end, let alone there was no direct evidence that the ancient patriarch was related to Ye Xiwen. That''s what the external excuse says anyway. As for whether others believe it or not, he believed it anyway. What Yingtian wanted was a reason to protect him, and he gave him a reason. "But I can tell you that although I can help you resist the pressure from the unknown Taoist school, I can''t help it. It''s up to you to deal with it. After all, you killed the tiger head Reverend, and many people in the Taoist school are dissatisfied. If I hadn''t withstood the pressure this time, would you still think you could be here safely £¿¡± Ying Tianzheng glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. "Thank you for your help!" Ye Xiwen bowed and said. "Since you are the person in our line, I will do it naturally. It''s just that your strength is still too weak to know so much!" Ying Tianzheng said faintly, "but you boy, with the help of a noble person, you can help you withstand the pressure from the leader of the divine alliance. The rest depends on yourself. If you fall halfway, your life is bad. No wonder anyone!" "I understand!" Ye Xiwen nodded directly. "However, although the disciple of the tiger head Reverend won''t shoot you directly, I''m afraid it won''t let you go easily when the news comes back. I''ll soon kill you in the unknown Taoist Academy. All I can do is not to let the unknown Taoist academy expel you, but I can''t guarantee that they can''t kill you, so you''d better go now, otherwise the trouble behind has just begun! ¡±Ying Tianzheng hugged his shoulder and said. "Thank you for reminding me!" Ye Xiwen said with an arched hand. From his words, he knew that this time, he was afraid of being very dangerous. People in the line of tiger head venerable would not let him go easily. I''m afraid it was even more dangerous than Tianhuang temple and God alliance. In particular, the apprentice of the tiger head master, although he had never met, had caused great pressure on Ye Xiwen. Even if he failed to break the pass, he was also a terrible existence of a half step on the right path. It''s even worse if you break the pass. It''s only a minute for the gods to destroy themselves. "Live well. Although these things are dangerous, they are also a kind of training for you. If you can pass, you can grow up quickly. Work hard. That''s all we can do!" Ying Tianzheng patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder and said. "I hope next time I see you again, you are enough to stand side by side with me!" As soon as his voice fell, he had disappeared without a trace, even without spatial fluctuation. His strength was unimaginable. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Now all he had to do was accumulate strength. The next time he appeared again, he must shock the world. No one could do anything about himself. When ye Mo seizes the sovereignty of the Dark Lord''s flesh, and the ancient patriarchal cult leader refines the heart of Shuzu, he will have two more strong reinforcements. At that time, even if the leader of the divine alliance comes, he is confident that he can fight. But he remembered what Ying Tianzheng said just now. Is there someone to take care of him? Who is taking care of himself? He has no clue. However, this time is not the time to think about this. Since we have decided to leave, we will no longer hesitate immediately. Although we can''t enjoy the resources of the whole continent, with hundreds of millions of Xuandan in hand, we can still support it for a considerable period of time. He first came to the mainland where Bai Jiansheng was located. After saying goodbye to Bai Jiansheng, he asked him to tell Hua Menghan that he had left. Now Hua Menghan is really listening to the Tao. After she leaves the customs seven years later, ye Xiwen may not be there at that time. After saying goodbye to Bai Jiansheng, ye Xiwen left the unnamed Taoist school. The influence of this matter in the metaphysical world is still further fermenting. The killing of two mythological masters by Ye Xiwen and the ancient patriarch continues to expand. The death of a mythical master on weekdays is a matter of great concern to the world, not to mention the death of two in one breath. The tiger head is not small, and Teng yaoyang is recognized as the existence of incomparably strong talent, and there is even hope for preaching in the future. The fall of these two people was like an earthquake in the metaphysical world. After being shocked, everyone was waiting for the reply of the unknown Taoist school to see when they would expel Ye Xiwen, or even catch and kill Ye Xiwen in person. Who ever thought that something that everyone didn''t think of happened, and the reply of the unknown Taoist school completely exceeded the script listed in advance. The unnamed Taoist temple neither expelled Ye Xiwen nor personally arrested Ye Xiwen. Instead, it issued an announcement that Teng yaoyang had a heart attack and died in his own hands. No wonder Ye Xiwen. As for the death of the tiger head venerable, the unnamed Taoist school issued a reward order, and the unnamed Taoist school will reward those who can catch the ancient patriarch. Everyone was a little silly. Everyone didn''t expect that the nameless Taoist temple was such a reply. This is completely beyond their imagination. This completely separates Ye Xiwen from the ancient patriarch. Teng yaoyang''s death was his own, and no one could save him. However, the death of the tiger head venerable was done by the ancient patriarch in full view of the public, and no one can deny it. But in the eyes of many people, this is bullshit. It is true that the tiger head Reverend died in the hands of the ancient patriarch. However, in the eyes of many people, the ancient patriarch is Ye Xiwen''s protector. How can ye Xiwen have no responsibility at all. What''s the difference between catching only the ancient patriarch and letting Ye Xiwen go? At this point, many people who didn''t know the truth felt that the unknown Taoist school was not monolithic, and it should also be divided into many factions, and the contradiction between factions was not small, just like the righteous faction and the faction of tiger head Venerable Master. That''s why such a strange announcement was made. But then, a bigger news came out that ye Xiwen left the unnamed Taoist temple. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2037 Just when everyone thought that the unknown Taoist school was going to die and protect Ye Xiwen''s rhythm, ye Xiwen suddenly left the unknown Taoist school. This suddenly made everyone more confused. What rhythm is this. Everyone knows that seven years later, after ye Xiwen left the unknown Taoist temple, a large number of experts will be sent to kill him. But now he left the unnamed Taoist school ahead of schedule and left after the unnamed Taoist school issued a disclaimer by Ye Xiwen. What''s the rhythm? Soon, everyone came back and reacted. Although the unknown Taoist school would not personally deal with Ye Xiwen this time, it drove him out. Obviously, the two factions reached a reconciliation. Drive Ye Xiwen out, but he won''t pursue him in the name of the unknown Taoist school. Ye Xiwen still hangs the name of the disciple of the unknown Taoist school. However, many people have also reacted. Although Ye Xiwen still has the name of unknown Taoist school, he is afraid that the deterrent force is also very low. Since the yingtianzheng faction acquiesced in Ye Xiwen''s departure, it means that at least it will not meddle in Ye Xiwen''s affairs. This made countless people excited at once. It was definitely not just the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance, which were giants who had old grievances with Ye Xiwen, but also some scattered myth masters, who showed signs of going out in person. Everyone knows very well that ye Xiwen himself represents countless rewards. In addition, the ancient ancestor leader has the heart of tree ancestor. No one believes that he can digest the heart of tree ancestor in such a short time. Now he still has the opportunity to get the heart of tree ancestor. He could not find the ancient ancestor leader. Now he can find it as long as he follows Ye Xiwen, Many people were ready to move at once. In the face of such a situation, the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance directly spoke out to ask Ye Xiwen and the head of the ancient patriarch. Anyone who can kill either of them can become the Lord of a temple in the Tianhuang temple or the deputy leader of the divine alliance, and get the full cultivation of the two power resources. This condition is very rich. Even many myth masters of casual cultivation are excited at once. When their cultivation reaches their level, they have a great demand for resources. Without the support of a huge force, it is difficult to walk. They do not dare to kill myth experts to plunder wealth like Ye Xiwen. However, they are not willing to join a force to act as a thug. If they can become the leader of the temple of heaven and waste or the deputy leader of the divine alliance, it will be different all of a sudden. Regardless of strength, just identity, they have become the top big man in the metaphysical world. For a time, experts from all sides gathered. However, ye Xiwen''s trouble obviously did not stop. After the Tianhuang temple and the God alliance, the tiger head venerable spoke out in private. Killing Ye Xiwen or the ancient patriarch will also receive their gifts. This makes countless people excited about it. It is a force that can enter the nameless Taoist school. Even with the strength of Tianhuang temple and God alliance, it is not only the nameless Taoist school that asks for people, but it can''t enter the nameless Taoist school. For a time, almost all the experts in the whole xuanjie stared at Ye Xiwen, and everyone was looking for the trace of Ye Xiwen. At this time, when ye Xiwen almost became the public enemy of the whole metaphysical world, a more powerful news came out. However, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Xiwen, but it affects the hearts of everyone in the metaphysical world. There are countless experts in the metaphysical world who stay in the metaphysical world for only one purpose, that is, to prove the Tao. Otherwise, why rush to the metaphysical world from other worlds. So as long as there is only a little information about preaching, it can attract everyone''s news. And this news is related to preaching. The tomb of the demon God, which was defeated by all the experts before, although the people retreated from it, they didn''t give up their search. After several years of searching, they found a bigger secret, that is, the tomb of the demon God, which is just one of them. This is a graveyard of the gods at dusk, which no one thought of. According to the information received, I don''t know how many gods fell among them. I''m afraid there are hundreds of gods. When the news just returned to the metaphysical world, it caused an uproar and unparalleled sensation in the whole metaphysical world. Even if it is only a tomb of a demon God, it may cause everyone to riot collectively. Moreover, so many God cemeteries are connected in series, and everyone is a sensation at once. It should be said that it is completely boiling. Hundreds of gods fell, and even more gods may be buried in them. When the news came out, it caused everyone''s complete madness. Even if the news has not been determined, and even the source of the news is not very clear, everyone is ready. Then, several respected mythical figures in the metaphysical world spoke in person to confirm the accuracy of the news. All of a sudden, the metaphysical world was a sensation. I don''t know how many xuanjing masters, or how many tianrenjing King Duan masters, myth masters and so on. Many masters are crazy and rush there. It''s like finding a great treasure. Even if they can get the inheritance of one of the gods, it''s enough for them to get rich overnight, and even achieve preaching all at once. After the news broke out that many mythical experts who broke the false environment, such as the leader of the divine alliance, the Lord of the Tianhuang temple and the Lord of tianwai Cloud City, went one after another, it suddenly caused a greater sensation. Everyone rushed to go and didn''t want to lag behind the others. In this case, the matter of Ye Xiwen was quietly let go. Who would pay attention to Ye Xiwen if he had the opportunity to preach and become a God. This can''t help but disappoint many interested people. Many people even feel that ye Xiwen''s luck is too good. When the whole metaphysical world is staring at him, such a bigger thing suddenly broke out, which makes everyone''s eyes instantly attracted by the metaphysical world. Let him escape! Then, as more people went to that area, it was gradually explored. This area is actually an extremely ancient area. It seems that it has not been connected with the heaven and the world for a long time. It seems that because of the war between the gods, all kinds of laws have broken, and there are no experts. It''s just a low-level world. More importantly, it seems that even the space laws have been blown up here. So far, they have not recovered, and they can''t go to other worlds. Even if people want to pass, they have to assume the transmission array in advance, and spend a huge price to go to that world, and the situation of that world has been slowly transmitted. It is a very large star universe, in which there are many worlds. Most of the indigenous people in the world are human beings, but their strength is not strong, and their strength is just beyond the boundary. There is a huge gap compared with these people, even the weakest masters of heaven and man. There is nothing strange about such a low-level world, because this war of gods has interrupted the law and does not allow experts higher than the beyond to exist. It is equal to that all their way forward have been interrupted and even have some sympathy for these humans. It''s not surprising that these experts have traveled all over the world. There are not 100 or 80 such small worlds. Although there are many small worlds here, it is not their goal. Their goal is only the evening of the gods in the depths of the stars, the place where many gods are buried. Many people came and went in a hurry, which caused a complete sensation and complete shock to the aborigines in that place. There are so many experts who are like gods coming down to earth. It seems that there are more experts here overnight. These people are high above the world. It seems that they just want to know something about the twilight of the gods. Although these aborigines are not seen by them, they have a long inheritance among many sects. Some of them record the twilight of the gods. Although many of them are hearsay, they are much better than not knowing anything. In the face of these powerful people like gods, these aborigines did not dare to resist and quickly presented the classics recorded by their ancestors. Through some fragmentary records in these ancient books, you da Neng in the metaphysical world finally learned that this is a battlefield where hundreds or even more demons and gods were buried. Countless years ago, these gods retreated from the legendary heaven and were chased and killed by the supreme power of a human race, and finally completely buried these hundreds of demons and gods. Although these indigenous peoples in the world are different, the records of this matter are surprisingly consistent, which makes many people take a cold breath. Who is so terrible to bury and kill hundreds of demons and gods in one breath? Is it a legendary emperor level figure? People can''t guess, because even gods are legends for them, not to mention the existence of emperor level above countless gods. However, after it was confirmed, everyone was excited. If this is true, there are too many opportunities. This has nothing to do with the indigenous people in the world. After all, the goal of everyone is not the indigenous people in the world, but it happened. After an evil master of heaven and man washed a world, he found that the classics of the world are amazing. Many of them point directly to the divine Road, and many amazing secrets and magic tools are sealed. For a time, darkness and turmoil came. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2038 After a person lives well, everyone is crazy. The inheritance of gods is still too far away. Although a super large Twilight battlefield of gods has been explored, it has not been fully explored. Even the whole progress is just the beginning. However, these benefits are visible and tangible, but they are just some indigenous people. There is nothing to worry about. In order to preach, it is just a matter of leisure to kill human beings in a world. Although the human race is a famous family in the world of heaven, and there are a large number of experts, it is in the base camp of the world of heaven, and it is not so strong in other places. Moreover, this world has been blocked for so many years. Obviously, it has no connection with other places. It will not exist too strong, nor will it involve any old monsters. For the whole universe, unrest has just begun. Originally, although they were high above, they were kind masters, who tore off their gentle masks one after another. One by one, the world was shattered in the universe in the competition. Although the local aborigines also had some secret forces to fight back, and even some experts in the mysterious world planted some on it, they could not stop one wave or others in front of these experts who came from countless locusts in the world. In addition to some evil ways, the experts of ghost ways are involved in them, engaging in wind and rain, wantonly slaughtering, so as to absorb the essence of the human race, expand themselves, and howl all over the universe. The whole universe is in chaos. "Boom!" In the universe, a floating city was directly trampled to pieces by a big foot. In the whole city, there were countless deaths and injuries. Countless people screamed. The blood essence swept a huge tornado in an instant and was absorbed by a big mouth in the void on the spot. All the stars are shaking! In the universe, many Terrans can''t help being scared when they see this scene. These extraterrestrials, one by one, are more powerful and will directly crush the city that has existed in the universe for countless years. The array arranged on the city pool is simply vulnerable and directly crushed. "God, earth, what did we do wrong? I, ah, what will attract these demons?" Everyone is going crazy. In that void, a figure loomed in front of everyone, but it was a tall figure, not a Terran, but a race they had never seen before, with a ferocious smile, a big mouth and sharp teeth. This tall figure didn''t care about his foot at all, and millions of creatures turned into powder. "Although the quality is poor, it''s good that the Terran development is dense here. It doesn''t hurt to eat more!" This is the existence of the peak of the dead mysterious realm. It is extremely terrible. For the Terrans here, it is simply an incomparable existence. "Damn it, beast!" A figure swept out of the void and killed the past towards this huge figure. It was a human strong man. At this moment, everyone united, because they all knew that these extraterrestrial visitors were a group of demons and could not let anyone of them go. "Overestimate your strength!" This tall figure didn''t care about anything at all. He slapped it directly. This human indigenous strong man was directly blasted by a slap, turned into a blood mist, and was absorbed by him. This tall figure glanced at the floating city, which had become a dead land. He lost interest and wanted to go to other areas. "Brush!" The light of the sword swept all directions and came out. The golden light of the sword cut through the sky. This tall figure even had no time to respond more, and was cut and exploded in the air on the spot. "Dead, dead, the devil is dead!" "Well, what a powerful sword. The sky has been split in two. It''s so strong and terrible!" In the distance, some strong people of the human race stared at this scene, as if they couldn''t believe it at all. For them, it was an enemy that could not be defeated like a God, but was cut and exploded by a sword. Such strength was terrible. "But why do I think this sword is a little familiar? It seems to have been seen before?" "If it is impossible, in our world, the law is broken and the road ahead is broken. There will be no people stronger than detachment, and these people come from the outer world one by one. We can''t compare them at all. Even if someone can kill them, it will definitely not be us!" This is only a small battlefield in the whole universe. This time, I don''t know how many top powers in the world have poured in at one breath. Even if only a small number of people participate, it is also a disaster for the Terrans in the whole universe. The whole universe is loved by countless people. It''s too tragic. There are corpses everywhere. Many of them don''t even leave their bones. There are only ruins in the whole universe. In the face of the crazy attacks of these extraterrestrials, the local aborigines have also used their own details. Some ancient means and never used means have been unsealed. For a time, they have also caused great harm to these extraterrestrials. However, these injuries did not calm these crazy extraterrestrials down. What they wanted to do, these people became more crazy. It seems that they have been confirmed by some kind of conjecture. As expected, this universe has many ancient inheritance, which is enough for these extraterrestrials to inherit madly. A green shadow floats in the universe. In front of him, there are almost floating world fragments. Under the raid of these powerful experts, the whole world is scrambled and broken into fragments, even if the classics have been handed over. These outsiders are fighting for these classics, directly smashing the whole world and killing countless people. On the earth, countless people screamed and wailed, kneeling beside their dead relatives, powerless crying, but there was no way. "Master, master, wake up!" "Father, how can you just leave!" Tragic, too tragic. Fortunately, there are no evil people among these experts from outside the world, otherwise they will be swallowed up as blood food. The cyan figure was silent. He could still remember the world in front of him. The eclosion world was once one of the world overlords who dominated the universe. Now, there are only ruins and nowhere to talk about desolation. Rao Shi, who has severely regulated the feathering industry before, never thought that one day the feathering industry would come to such an end. "Jie Jie, what a big world. I''m afraid there must be tens of billions of people!" At this time, there are several fierce figures in the void. They are all staring at the broken wall of the world. Although most of them have died in the aftermath of the struggle, the only remaining people and all kinds of monsters in the world represent endless blood essence. "I like the ancestors of the world. Don''t rob anyone with me, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Go away, you sucked tens of millions of people on those cities along the way. Now you dare to rob us!" These demons and monsters have bright eyes and even want to fall out on the spot for these "wealth". Among the fragments of the whole world, countless people are trembling. In front of these murderous people, they have no power to fight back. Even the most powerful existence among them is vulnerable to attack in front of these people and is not an opponent at all. "No matter who wants to grab it, it''s whose. How much they can grab depends on their abilities!" A figure, Jie, burst in with a strange smile. It''s hard to find such a primitive area without the protection of any powerful forces. You know, the heavens and all worlds have strong strength to shelter. It is not easy to find an area where there are almost no owners and few people to shelter. If they dare to kill so much in the mysterious world, they will soon attract countless sieges, even if they are powerful. However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, he saw a sword shining in the void. The longer it grew, the longer it stretched out hundreds of feet. "Brush and pull!" The sword fell in the air and directly fell down. The figure was suddenly shocked and wanted to escape, but there was no way. It was directly bombed to pieces on the spot. "Who!" "Who!" These evil ancestors roared one after another and swept away the gods in all directions, as if they were going to find out the people who were secretly shooting. "Those who want your lives!" In that cold and heartless sound, the sword light up the Dark Universe. At this time, these demons and monsters can see clearly that standing in the void, the blue figure is a young man with beautiful face and indifferent expression, just like a god of death in the universe. "You are ye..." someone recognized the identity of the young man and stared at him. He couldn''t believe it. I don''t know why he became like this. Shouldn''t Ye Xiwen avoid the arrest and pursuit of the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance all over the world at this time? How dare you appear, and still appear here. But before he could say the young man''s full name, a touch of sword light had directly cut into his body, and his body suddenly exploded. The powerful existence of the level of the dead mysterious world, the ancestors of one world, were not opponents at all in front of this touch of sword light, and exploded directly one after another. "He is really a pervert!" This is the last south in everyone''s mind. The rumors are not all false. It should be said that a large part of them are true. After killing these people, the young man arranged an array in the broken world and quickly disappeared into the universe. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book "entertainment storm of rebirth", a book by literary giants. If you are interested, go and have a look! (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2039 The whole universe is full of screams and wails. With the emergence of these extraterrestrial visitors, the whole universe seems to have fallen into hell. At this time, on the ancient road of a huge world, two strange figures walked slowly on the road. One of them was not like a human being, but a very thin old man with no eyelids. He stared at a pair of scarlet eyes like the most terrible red lantern. The other one is a spider monster who is less than the old man''s waist, lying on the ground and moving forward with six claws. Along the way, on the main road, I walked farther and farther. Where I passed, all my energy was corrupted and the trees withered. Several pedestrians had just passed by. Suddenly, I felt that my whole body was shocked and twitched, and soon became a mummy, and all my blood essence was absorbed. The goal of these two people is Zhenwu University less than a thousand miles away. "Unexpectedly, there is such a world here!" The old man said, his voice dry, dumb and torn, just like an owl. "Yes, no one thought that there was a divine battlefield not far away, and the human inheritance in these worlds should have something to do with this divine battlefield!" The six legged spider said with a strange smile. "We wait for the waist to speed up our action, or we won''t have our share until those old guys smell the wind!" The skinny old man said, "let them rob the God''s tomb. We can directly get the inheritance of the God. The indigenous people here sit on the treasure mountain and don''t know. Affected by the laws here, they can''t break away from the world all their life, but we are different. If these inheritance are in our hands, we can create a god!" "Gaga, you said the same!" The two people moved slowly, but it seemed slow and fast. The distance of thousands of miles was less than a moment. It''s already here. All the way, it''s already suitable. It''s like a road to hell. It''s gloomy and terrible. "Who dares to approach Zhenwu school!" A loud drink came from the sky. The whole Zhenwu school has reached a complete state, and foreign news has spread. Many outsiders are slaughtering wantonly. Even the people of Zhenwu school dare not relax. They have been on alert for a long time, and they didn''t hide their bodies. It was discovered all at once. As soon as the voice fell, several young people came flying from the void. All of them were disciples above the true Tao. Before they could continue to ask questions, they saw that the six legged spider monster opened his mouth directly, and a spider silk spit out. In an instant, it turned into a big web in the air, which netted all the disciples of Zhenwu school. The young people were stunned. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all. Finally, he was caught in the net with a lightning speed, and then dragged down and swallowed directly by the six legged spider monster. "It''s still a little spiritual. It tastes much better than those ordinary people!" Said the six legged spider with a strange smile, gloomy and terrible. The skinny old man looked into the sky and said, "here come the annoying bugs!" As soon as his voice fell, many strong men appeared around him. Most of them are the terrible existence of the legendary peak, among which there are even many holy places and the strong of a great holy place, all of which are experts arranged in this guarded Zhenwu school. "Who..." The chief Saint looked at the two figures with an ugly face. It was obvious that they were not human, but it brought him a very dangerous feeling. "Visitors from outside!" In his mind. This term suddenly appeared. These two people are probably those extraterrestrial visitors who have been making a lot of noise recently. As the senior level of Zhenwu University, he knows much more than ordinary people. I''m afraid they come from a high-level world. These masters came for their inheritance in these worlds and have destroyed many worlds. Thinking of this, he was shocked and scared. He was about to release the news, but he saw that the old man grabbed out with one claw, and the whole void was torn open. Then one claw had directly cracked his head and grabbed out the brain, Unexpectedly swallowed it in one mouthful. The whole scene looked amazing. Everyone was stunned. A great saint expert was caught dead by this man''s claw. Such combat effectiveness is really terrible. At this time, the people didn''t understand. They were afraid that they were among the extraterrestrial visitors they wanted to guard against. But before they could report it, they had been caught by the six legged spider monster, and then swallowed it all at once. There were no other superfluous actions, and there were no great powers. It was just a simple move, which made these elites of Zhenwu school have no power to fight back and completely reduced to blood food. The two masters walked all the way to the depths of Zhenwu school. All the people they met were slaughtered by them. Everything happened so fast that they didn''t even have time to pass the news to them. They had been badly hurt and were not opponents at all. Therefore, they killed them all the way to the depths of Zhenwu college, which was discovered. The array in the whole university was fully activated, all kinds of gods glittered, and experts from all sides rushed over one after another. At this time, a strong figure came and flew in front of them. Looking at the disciples killed by them all the way, his face was very ugly. He couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "I don''t know the names of the two predecessors!" "Tut Tut, I can bear it!" The old man couldn''t help sneering, as if he were talking about something unimportant. "Want to say something nice and let us let you go?" "Are you two elders here for the classics of Zhenwu academy?" Said the figure. "I''m the head of Zhenwu school, Emperor Wuji!" "For your classics? Yes, yes, at least it''s one of the purposes!" The six legged spider monster glanced at Huang Wuji. "If so, please raise your hand. We are willing to hand over all the classics. Please don''t kill!" Huang Wuji''s face turned pale several times, and finally he could only bite his teeth and say. For a sect leader, he was forced into the door and was forced to hand over all his classics. It can be imagined how strong such humiliation is. With Huang Wuji''s pride, being able to say such words is really the result of compromise without any way. He got much more news than ordinary people. These extraterrestrials are strong and weak, but they all have the terrible ability to destroy their whole world. In the face of these strong people, even if they are as proud as him, they have to lower their heads, unless they want to make blood flow in their own door. This is not just a problem of playing Zhenwu school, but they can even destroy the whole world if necessary. Although these classics are precious, is it more important to have these countless disciples? Is it more important to have these countless people from Zhenwu school? If the classics are gone, they can be copied again, but if the people are gone, they are really gone. "Tut Tut, you are a little interesting. You surrendered before we started!" The old man Gaga said with a strange smile. His ugly voice like a night owl spread all over the Zhenwu school, "but unfortunately, we don''t agree. We just go and get what classics we want. As for you, please be my blood food!" "What?" Huang Wuji was surprised. He didn''t expect that these two people were so cruel and cruel. Even if they were willing to hand over the classics, they would not let the Zhenwu world go. Is it true that the Zhenwu world will die this time and end in its own hands? Thinking of this, his heart was extremely cramped, but his reaction was not slow at all. He shouted and said, "don''t blame us for being rude, do it!" With his command, the already resurrected arrays were started one after another, and a terrible flood of energy swept out. These arrays that had saved Zhenwu school many times showed terrible power and far more extraordinary power. "You''re welcome? I''ll see how you can be polite!" The old man giggled and didn''t pay attention to these attacks at all. "Boom!" There was a huge roar. These attacks directly blew up a huge mushroom cloud where the two people were, and slowly rose up. They didn''t keep their hands. They did their best. "Die!" Suddenly, in that mushroom cloud, a cold cry came out, and then a big hand came out of the void, directly broke through layers of space, smashed layers of arrays, and directly grabbed Huang Wuji. Huang Wuji retreated again and again. With the help of the power of the array, Kankan avoided the attack of that huge claw. "This is... This is..." Huang Wuji couldn''t believe it. The power of this claw was simply terrible. All the arrays were destroyed in an instant. If he didn''t hide in time, he would be caught and exploded by one claw. "Gaga, is there only such a degree? Is there really only such a degree?" The old man was laughing loudly, and the whole figure grew bigger and bigger. In the mushroom cloud, a huge figure grew bigger and bigger. It soon grew as large as the legendary mountain. The huge body of simultaneous interpreting was really great. Chapter 2040 It was like a corpse, overlooking the whole world of Zhenwu University. "This... What a terrible magic power!" Huang Wuji is not the little boy who didn''t have much insight before. When ye Xiwen returned, he once saw such a magic power, which is called xiangtiandi. But I have never heard that the heaven and earth of FA Xiang can become so huge. "Is there only such a degree? It really disappoints me!" The skinny old man shook his head as if disappointed. "Since you can''t satisfy me, destroy it!" "Damn it, there''s no way now. Please Zhenwu stone sword!" With a loud cry, a startling sword burst out of the Zhenwu school, rushed into the sky, smashed everything, and slowly lifted up a huge sword. Huang Wuji held a Zhenwu stone sword and his face was extremely cold. At this time, he didn''t have any expression and looked at the old man coldly: "you forced me!" Others have been completely frightened and used Zhenwu stone sword. Whenever they want to use Zhenwu stone sword, it may represent the crisis of destroying the house. "Sure enough, there are treasures. In such a small and weak world, there can be such treasures. Sure enough, there are famous!" The skinny old man suddenly saw a picture in his eyes, and then went crazy. Zhenwu stone sword, even for him, can''t be a treasure. Huang Wuji''s face was distorted and he drank directly. The long sword suddenly fell down, as if he had emptied his strength, and his face turned pale in an instant. "When!" This terrible sword spirit was blocked by a huge coffin. The skinny old man, I don''t know when, was already in the coffin. The old man himself was a great power before he died. He became a mummified corpse, and later a corpse change took place, which made him a strong man in the corpse way. And he even refined his coffin sacrifice containing his body into a magic weapon, both offensive and defensive, very good. "Gaga. If you are the one who refined this sword, you may be able to hurt me badly. It''s far from enough for you to escape and want to hurt me!" He gave a sneer. Then the huge coffin appeared in his hand. "Boom!" The coffin smashed the sky, and then Shengsheng smashed everything and smashed it to huangwuji. "No!" Huang Wuji got up in a hurry and greeted him with a Zhenwu stone sword. "When!" There was another huge sound of gold and iron, Zhenwu stone sword and this big coffin. They hit each other hard in the air, and the terrible shock wave swept out and destroyed everything. "Damn it, how can this strength be so great!" Huang Wuda shouted. His face was twisted and his veins burst. He only felt an earth shaking force through his arm. Then it fell on him. Even if he cut off most of his strength with Zhenwu stone sword, he was equally idle and terrible. "Deng Deng Deng!" He stepped back and broke the void, but he still couldn''t remove that terrible power. "Bang!" The Zhenwu stone sword in his hand immediately flew out and directly inserted into a mountain, which was blown to pieces, and his whole arm was blown apart on the spot. The blood splashed out, Huang Wuji snorted, his face was very pale, and his eyes were desperate. This is just a fight, a move, just a move. The others didn''t fight in person, but he fought in person, just this time. It hit him hard. Zhenwu Shijian flew away, and his whole arm was blown up all at once. No one except him knows the horror contained in it. The giant old man didn''t look at Huang Wuji at all, but walked towards Zhenwu stone sword step by step, with a look of greed on his face. Such a treasure will finally fall into his hands. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" With a huge roar, the old man can make a huge mark on the ground every step. "No, this guy went towards Zhenwu stone sword!" Huang Wuji was shocked. At this time, Zhenwu stone sword was their last means to protect their lives. In addition, they had no means to resist these extraterrestrial visitors. Without Zhenwu stone sword, they can only sit and wait to die. Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit still. He quickly took an arrow step, flew over and went directly towards Zhenwu stone sword. "Go away!" The old man said coldly, slapped Huang Wuji directly and flew out. Huang Wuji, like a shell, directly turned into a meteor and flew upside down. He just felt that the whole body was about to disperse. Without the buffer of Zhenwu stone sword, the huge force was all poured into his body at once, and did not explode directly on the spot. It was already his extraordinary physical cultivation, and the old man didn''t really mean to deal with him seriously. If the corners of his mouth flashed a bitter smile, the foundation established by the ancestors of previous dynasties has experienced countless hardships and finally passed on to him. Today, will it end in his hands? He knows very well that even if he has Zhenwu stone sword, he is not the opponent of the old man. In fact, Zhenwu university has almost disarmed. Any resistance has no meaning at all. How could there be such a terrible monster? Even those demon families are not so terrible. Although it is not comparable to the terrible shadow that surprised the public in Zhenwu University, it is far beyond his understanding. Even stronger than younger martial brother! In his mind, a blue figure flashed. The stubborn figure went up against the nine days, like a real dragon. No one could bind him. His only happiness is that at least Zhenwu university has such a heritage as the younger martial brother. As long as the younger martial brother is not dead, Zhenwu university may have a day to revitalize in the future, but he will never see it again. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling extremely bitter. Suddenly, he saw a blue figure passing by. It was.... No way, I must have read it wrong! He didn''t believe it himself, but at this time, he directly crashed into a mountain and hit a big hole, which barely stopped. He hurriedly flew regardless of his injury. However, when the old man was about to touch the Zhenwu stone sword, an amazing sword suddenly fell from the sky and directly cut through the void. "Qiang!" This sword pierced the sky and shone on everything like a fairy flying outside the sky. It was too dazzling. The person who shone couldn''t open his eyes. It was terrible to the extreme. People can see that the void is broken one by one, and countless spaces are directly turned into ashes. At the critical moment, the old man took back his claw like hand, and then roared up to the sky: "who dares to stop the dead ancestor from doing business!" "What dead corpse, I''ll turn you into a lying corpse today!" With a cold hum, a figure stepped into the air from the void and appeared in front of everyone. The people of Zhenwu school saw the supreme figure and the green shirt fluttering in the void when they were in great despair. Everyone was stunned and doubted. It seemed that they were dreaming. How could it be? At this time, how could that figure still appear here. This is impossible! As we all know, that person has clearly entered other worlds. How can he appear here. But when they looked again, this figure was not who ye Xiwen was. It was indeed their figure that was handed down by the public. Many of the younger generation of Zhenwu academy have not seen it with their own eyes, but they have heard it from many predecessors. That eternal great existence will always appear whenever there is a difficulty in Zhenwu University. This time, he appears again. "Taoist friends, if you want to carve up the world, we can count you, but if not, don''t blame us for being impolite!" The dead body said coldly. In his eyes, the killing intention was cold, and the blood colored pupils like lanterns looked very terrible. "Divide up? You deserve it?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He felt a little relieved. At the critical moment, he finally came back. "Dao you, don''t go too far!" The dead ancestor looked more and more cold, and his golden divinity covered his whole body. This is another terrible existence in the realm of myth. Even in the metaphysical world, it is also a person who can''t say a thing or two. If he had not been shocked by the amazing power of the sword, it would have been impossible to give ye Xiwen any good face. "Too much? Can you compare with you? It seems that there are a lot of killings along the way!" Ye Xiwen''s tone became colder and colder. "Are you talking about these mole ants? Hahaha, do you want to be powerful with these mole ants? Don''t you know that there is no more important thing for us than preaching. There are the inheritance of gods and the secrets of preaching in this world. Don''t you want it?" The dead ancestor is still trying to lure Ye Xiwen. "I don''t know what to do!" Ye Xiwen spit out four big words coldly. "I don''t know what to do. I give you a chance. I think highly of you. You don''t appreciate it. That''s just right. I''ll suck you dry into a corpse, and then you''ll become my most proud collection, gaga!" The dead body''s ancestor smiled darkly. "Die!" He finally got angry. PS: three watch delivery, please subscribe, please everything! Chapter 2041 It was a terrible attack by a mythical master. It was not a heavy load that ordinary people could bear. At the moment when his momentum swept across, many arrays in Zhenwu school couldn''t bear it. It exploded. Many disciples didn''t have time to do more and suffered a heavy blow in an instant. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen took a step forward and wiped out the momentum in an instant. "It''s just a mysterious place of death. You dare to stop me from doing business. I think you''re really impatient!" The dead corpse ancestor was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, he could crack his momentum at the peak of the dead mysterious realm, which is not what ordinary people can do. "The mysterious realm of death may be regarded as a figure in the eyes of others, but it is nothing in front of my ancestors!" But that''s all. The peak of the dead mysterious realm is not a level figure at all compared with his mythical figure. Even if he only broke the delusional realm, it is far from being comparable to the death mysterious realm. "Live impatiently?" Ye Xiwen chuckled, "many people used to say that, but they all died in my hands!" "What a arrogant boy!" The dead body said coldly. "Boom!" The boundless corpse path hell came. It was a boundless world. It seemed that in an instant, it broke into a world where corpse paths were popular. All kinds of dried corpses and Zombies crossed and landed in it to harm the whole world, destroy the whole world and turn the whole world into a corpse path world. He is going to do it directly. The laws of the whole world are distorted and modified in a moment. To become a corpse world in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, we can modify the laws of the whole world. What kind of strength is this? This is the strength of myth experts. In an instant, the rules of a small world like Zhenwu can be modified, and such a world can be destroyed in a fight. Why are they myths. Because of their strength, for others, it is already a myth. The nature of different worlds is different, and the strength of laws is also very different. If it is in the metaphysical world, such a big world as ancient times. With their accomplishments, they can''t do it. However, compared with these big worlds, the rules of Zhenwu world are relatively simple, and it''s relatively simple to modify them. Their terrorist strength has also been fully reflected. There was only a kind of indifferent smile on the face of the dead ancestor. He didn''t pay attention to this at all. The countless people turned into mummies will only make him stronger. "Dead corpse, don''t you dare, didn''t you say to divide me half?" The six legged spider monster at the bottom roared. "Don''t worry, half of the stripped blood essence will be left for you!" Although they were combined because of their interests, he did not dare to underestimate this teammate. I don''t want to be stabbed in the back by this guy at the critical moment. "That''s about the same!" The six legged spider smiled and stopped talking immediately. "You have really regarded me as nothing!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "mythical figure, I think you have been praised for a long time and have been crazy!" Ye Xiwen was very angry and smiled. His whole body was swept away, with an air of swallowing mountains and rivers. "Now I''ll let you know that mythical characters are nothing great. They will die and fall!" There was a scroll directly on his body, which was the picture of yin and Yang life and death, which was originally towering Ye Xiwen directly killed the past with one punch, and his whole body burst out an amazing momentum, and went hard towards the dead ancestor. "Die!" The dead body said coldly. He rose straight into the air. With a roar, the world fell apart. The terrible trend of killing almost broke the whole world. A picture scroll flew out and grew bigger and bigger. It covered the whole sky and protected the Zhenwu world. It''s the life and death diagram of yin and Yang! "Good baby, it''s a pity that in the hands of small people like you, it''s too violent to send natural things!" When the dead old Zu ascended, his eyes brightened and said. He could see at a glance that the yin-yang life and death diagram was a great treasure. "Good baby, you can''t touch it!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen''s golden body swept up a raging tide, and the surging blood rose. For a moment, there were cracks in the sky. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blew out his fist, which cut through the eternity and shattered the sky, like a star river, towards the dead ancestor. With the protection of yin and Yang life and death diagram, he doesn''t have to worry so much at all. "If you want to die, it''s up to you!" The withered corpse''s ancestor screamed sharply, and then grabbed it with a fierce claw. Fists and claws collided fiercely in mid air. "When!" A loud noise and the most brilliant light expanded in an amazing situation, and the fist strength smashed everything. The two great masters directly smashed everything. "What level of war is this? It''s too terrible!" "I''m afraid I haven''t really seen several wars at this level since ancient times. It''s really smashing the world!" "It''s so strong. The last classics recorded the battle that could destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It was about the time of the invasion of the giant star beast. At that time, the ancestor didn''t know how many fell!" The divinities of both sides collided in the void and sprayed out. "How can you be divine!" The dead body''s ancestor said in disbelief. He clearly saw that ye Xiwen also gushed divinity. What made him even more shocked was that the flesh of the man in front of him was so strong that it was so terrible. He knew very well that his predecessor was a master of physical cultivation. After the corpse changed and became the king of dry corpses, the flesh got the bonus of corpse Tao, which was very terrible. But I haven''t really heard that someone''s body can compete with his mythological master with the mysterious realm of death. "You don''t know too much in this world!" Ye Xiwen sneered and showed no weakness. His black hair danced in the golden light. "Ye Xiwen, you are ye Xiwen!" The dead corpse ancestor finally remembered who this man was. Isn''t it Ye Xiwen who made a lot of noise some time ago? His light and shadow, once seen, was just a glance, because he didn''t try to kill Ye Xiwen. After all, behind him stood a giant like the ancient patriarch. But now he remembered, his eyes were suspicious. "Don''t look for it. Clean you up. I''ll be enough!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, the dead corpse''s father was relieved. Jie smiled strangely and said, "young man, you still need some Taoist skills. Although Teng yaoyang died in your hand, he died on the body of a heart demon. Compared with a real myth expert, you are still far from me. Besides, even Teng yaoyang is not my opponent!" On his face, he was proud. Even if the accomplishments of these talents were amazing, they had no equal qualifications compared with them. Age is sometimes the biggest capital. That long time can offset the gap brought by talent. "Do you really think so? It seems that you have been blinded by the huge benefits in front of you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but the momentum was powerful, and there was an illusion of a master of Gaidai. They fought again and launched the most terrible battle. Both sides were good at flesh. In the void, they collided with the most terrible fireworks. In particular, as soon as ye Xiwen came up, he integrated the incarnation of Kungfu, and his combat effectiveness was all launched at once, climbing to the peak. The void has completely become a mess. The two sides have killed all the way to the depths of the stars. Ye Xiwen intends to guide him out, and the dead ancestor doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s just earlier and later for him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Such collisions, in the universe, can burst out a thousand times, 10000 times in a moment, reaching an amazing level. Ye Xiwen, who combines the incarnation of martial arts, did not lose the slightest when facing the mythical figure of the dead ancestor. In particular, the Physical contest, both sides are good at the physical body, and the collision in the air smashes everything. The dead corpse ancestor was shocked. Although he was silent on his face, he was actually shocked. He finally believed the rumors. I''m afraid it''s not just rumors. How can ye Xiwen have no ability to break such a big name? But even so, ye Xiwen''s strength is completely beyond his imagination. In his heart, he was very angry. As an expert in the mythical realm, he was forced to this share by Ye Xiwen''s little death mystery realm. No matter what reason, if the news came out, he would not see anyone in the future. In the future, whenever Ye Xiwen''s great achievements were mentioned, he would be the biggest villain. "Die!" He directly cleaved down with a terrible claw shadow force, which was extremely strong. Although he was angry in his heart, he himself was an extremely strong figure. How could he show weakness. "Forget it, I wanted to sharpen myself with you. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary!" Ye Xiwen''s indifferent voice came out. Behind him, a larger figure slowly integrated into his body. It was a statue with a sword, as if it were the embodiment of kendo, sweeping everything. "The second incarnation of martial arts? How could it be like this?" The dead old zudun looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. He never thought that ye Xiwen had condensed the second incarnation of martial arts. Condensing a martial incarnation and condensing a martial incarnation are very different, not even at the same level. "Brush!" A brilliant sword light is like a long river of swordsmanship, breaking everything and cutting it horizontally. PS: there''s only one watch today. I really can''t find the feeling. Sorry! Chapter 2042 Ye Xiwen moved and took the initiative to attack the dead ancestor. This is really shocking and incredible. Especially for the people of Zhenwu school, anyone is a terrible opponent who can destroy the world. He simply exists as in myths and legends. Even if the strongest emperor Wuji uses Zhenwu stone sword, it is impossible to deal with them, let alone others. But ye Xiwen was so scared that he could have the upper hand in such a battle. "So strong, younger martial brother has become strong again!" In Huang Wuji''s eyes, it was hard to hide his horror. For how long, ye Xiwen became stronger, and not at all. But greatly improved. He could feel that the last time ye Xiwen came back, he was not even as powerful as this time. What kind of adventure did he get. Even he began to doubt whether it was right for him to stay in Zhenwu University. It has only been hundreds of years, but he feels that he has been thousands of years, especially compared with Ye Xiwen''s rapid promotion. Is he going to leave Zhenwu school like Ye Xiwen? However, the current situation makes him really unable to leave Zhenwu school at ease. Even he knows that in the face of such a strong person, the difference between staying and not staying is not very big. But anyway, the appearance of Ye Xiwen made them feel relieved and saved. During this period of time, his pressure is too great. He even felt that he was about to collapse. The world that once dominated this universe collapsed in the hands of those visitors from outside the world. Although the final facts have proved that not all the world has the inheritance like a God. But this can''t stop the madness of these extraterrestrials. It''s better to kill ten thousand wrong than put one wrong. This is the most typical idea in their hearts. There is a younger martial brother here. At least, the Zhenwu world can survive. As for the rest of the world, he can''t control it anymore. These extraterrestrials are too strong. At this time, ye Xiwen''s tide of offensive has bloomed. "Boom!" Almost at that moment, the whole universe seemed to be destroyed. Under the attack of this powerful shock wave, the yin-yang life and death map also began to shake madly. The power of yin and Yang began to fight back crazily and protect the whole Zhenwu world. It''s really terrible. Even the people of Zhenwu Academy who are hiding under the yin-yang life and death diagram feel a shiver. Although they are unwilling to admit it in front of such terrible power, they also know it in their hearts. It''s just like mole ants. A stirring among the dry bones of the last time, the last thing to do is to be able to resist. At the very least, the emperor can not resist the simultaneous interpreting of the real stone weapons. Now, it is not the level that they can reach. "Bang!" The dead ancestor reluctantly took Ye Xiwen''s sword, but the whole body was retreating. In his eyes, he was shocked. Although he took the sword, he only felt that his flesh was trembling, as if he had hurt his internal organs and rushed into his spirit. He has never encountered such a powerful existence, such a powerful opponent. His strength is his flesh and his strength. He has always used it to crush all his strong enemies, but he has won the upper hand for the first time. This made him look a little frightened on his face. However, such a frightened look only flashed a little and disappeared. He is a powerful mythical master. No one is allowed to challenge his authority. Demigod is the term of their realm and is already half god. How can they allow others to provoke their dignity? They will never bear it. "Kill!" With a loud roar, the corpse Qi town collapsed into the void, a huge star in the universe burst into pieces, and the most terrible crack coverage swept over. He no longer came empty handed. There was a broken halberd in his hand. The head of the broken halberd was broken in half, and the whole body was also full of cracks. This is a powerful magic weapon belonging to his predecessor. Later, after he died, he slept with his predecessor. Later, after he awakened his wisdom, he fell into his hands, but he has never used it once. No enemy has pushed him to this level. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. The whole body of this broken halberd is an inexplicable bronze color. The broken crack is still dripping blood. The blood contains terrible energy fluctuations. I don''t know whether it was the enemy it cut off or its owner. Countless years have passed. The vicissitudes of years, and those blood stains have no sign of drying up, On the contrary, it is still the same as when it was first contaminated. The owner of this broken halberd must also be a terrible existence. "Ye Xiwen, it''s your honor to die under this broken halberd!" The dead corpse''s ancestor directly danced the broken halberd across the sky, falling endless chaos, and chopped down towards Ye Xiwen''s face door in the sky, which was extremely fierce. "When!" Ye Xiwen shot directly. A wisp of divine awn splashed out from his fingertips, wrapped all his palms, and then forced the broken halberd up. Let the towering fierce power sweep in, the golden divine awn broke the boundless corpse Qi and directly grasped the head of the broken halberd. The direct collision made a terrible crash. "Hua la la!" When the terrible wave swept over, ye Xiwen''s clothes made a crazy hunting sound, and his hair danced in the void. He was like a leaf boat facing the storm in the stormy waves. Although it seems extremely dangerous, in fact, it is as firm as a rock, which can''t be shaken by ordinary people at all. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He narrowed his eyes. The power of this broken halberd was unparalleled. Even his arms felt a slight numbness. "But that''s it. Today, I''ll shrug you to the West!" With a cold face and a loud drink, ye Xiwen''s golden light condensed into the supreme Shinto. "Die!" There was another huge roar. In the void, a huge claw directly cracked everything and caught it out. Another myth master shot, it was the six legged spider monster. His whole body burst out with amazing divine awn, and the golden divinity spread out continuously. It was too dazzling, just like another sun flying directly in the void. These divinities were suppressed directly towards Ye Xiwen. This terrible force can suppress all things in heaven and earth, and even trap gods. It is completely composed of all kinds of runes. Each rune is like burning, burning an amazing power and constantly splashing out that terrible power. In the face of Ye Xiwen, who overlapped two incarnations of martial arts, he didn''t dare to underestimate it at all. The person who has integrated the incarnation of one martial art has been treated as a peerless genius, not to mention the integration of two martial arts. For his age, it is shocking, and it is not as powerful as ordinary people can guess. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. In his body, he kept spitting out golden divinity, which turned into towering sword Qi and flew out like light and rain. It was very gorgeous. However, these gorgeous swords contained shocking and terrible power, for example, which could destroy the whole planet. The huge cage blasted down by the six legged spider monster collided with the light and rain all over the sky, so that he could not get close to and suppress Ye Xiwen at all. From a distance, ye Xiwen was like a God. His golden divinity covered his whole body, like a supreme God, completely condensed. This is like a real divine war between heaven and earth. Two mythological masters control the rules, distort and crush everything, while ye Xiwen reduces ten meetings with one force. No matter what kind of rules, they are all broken to me. On top of Ye Xiwen''s head, the five elements of Qianyuan figure came out and guarded him. At this time, ye Xiwen pinched his fist with five fingers and suddenly killed him with one fist, interweaving the rules of endless boxing. At this time, there is an ancient and powerful rhyme. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. How could ye Xiwen not understand that he immediately decided to kill the old man of the dead body first. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s terrible fist strength broke through the space and instantly killed the dead body in front of the ancestor. The sky shook violently and seemed to be completely broken. On the other side, the six legged spider monster directly broke Ye Xiwen''s sword rain and killed him. "When!" All his offensives could not enter ye Xiwen''s body at all, and were completely absorbed by the five elements Qianyuan diagram. At this time, ye Xiwen also took advantage of this moment and directly blasted the dead ancestor. The dead corpse ancestor roared repeatedly, and his eyes were even colder and cold, but it was no use to face Ye Xiwen''s full attack. He did his best to break all his defenses directly. "Bang!" The blow went straight into his thin but hard chest like gold and iron. "Bang!" His whole body flew out like a shell, and the world of corpse path created by his artistic conception collapsed. "Poof!" He spewed blood directly. The green blood polluted the whole universe. I don''t know how many corpses will be born in the future. Chapter 2043 In his eyes, he finally began to panic. As a demigod level master, even if it is only the lowest demigod level master, he also firmly believes that he is the strongest, and he doesn''t know how many creatures he can really stand out. Even at the same level, he is extremely powerful. He can''t find an enemy in the heavy sky of breaking the delusional realm. In his previous life, he was a Gestapo master. After he became him, he is now very powerful. He has also been defeated by experts in the same realm since I was born, not to mention the existence of a lower realm than himself. But ye Xiwen did. He was too strong and unhurried. He hardly considered that he would fail. His combat effectiveness has definitely reached the mythical realm, even more powerful than the general destruction of delusional realm. Such a powerful strength does not even need the action of the ancient patriarch behind him, so he already has enough self-protection power. He finally understood why Ye Xiwen dared to intervene in his affairs. It turned out that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Was he just a grindstone? Although unwilling, there is no way! At this time, ye Xiwen had stepped out, did not give him any chance to breathe, and a foot fell down. "Bang!" This time, he had been badly hurt. He had no time to react. He was directly stepped through his chest, and then one hand fell from the sky and grabbed his corpse core. He cannot withstand a single blow and died completely because Ye Xiwen himself was the one who had been the essence and core of his body. Even if he is a corpse, he will die. It''s just harder to die than ordinary people. Ye Xiwen held the beating corpse core in his hand, just like a heart. The green poison gas tried to corrode his palm, but it was completely suppressed by God mang. A seal appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand and sealed the corpse core. Then his eyes turned to the six legged spider monster on the other side. The six legged spider monster has been completely frightened by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength completely frightened him. The dead corpse ancestor would only be above him in terms of strength, because he himself is a corpse Taoist expert. Ordinary people are not his opponent at all, but even so. In the face of Ye Xiwen, they were all vulnerable. It is conceivable how frightened they gave him. Ye Xiwen''s cold eyes swept over and scared him to escape almost immediately. He said, "surrender or die? Choose for yourself!" The six legged spider monster doesn''t want to choose either. He wanted to escape subconsciously and directly open the space to escape, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t escape at all. He didn''t know when the space had been locked. He was completely desperate. He had seen Ye Xiwen''s amazing speed. If you can''t escape with space, there is almost no way to escape. "I am willing to surrender!" The six legged spider''s ugly face couldn''t help showing a look of struggle. After that, he finally chose to surrender, because he had no choice. If he didn''t surrender, the final end would be as bleak as the dead ancestor. Ye Xiwen directly took a step, crossed the long space, came to him, and then kneaded a seal method. Signed a master servant contract with the six legged spider monster, forever and forever, and can''t resist from generation to generation. The six legged spider monster was unwilling, but there was no way. The powerful Ye Xiwen gave him too much shock. He found that even if he stepped into the realm of myth, he was not afraid of death more than before. On the contrary, he was even more afraid of death. Because all this is not easy. Only he knows that he has not enjoyed enough and will never die so easily. After signing the master servant contract, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. With the contract in hand, he was not afraid that the six legged spider monster would go back, but he did not intend to keep the six legged spider monster around. As far as his strength is concerned, the six legged spider monster is of little significance to supplement his strength. However, he can keep the six legged spider monster in Zhenwu University. As the last means of Zhenwu University, he is guarded by a mythical master. Even in the xuanjie world, he also belongs to a super first-class force. In addition to a few overlords such as Tianhuang temple, he is also the existence of the dominating party. Unless we encounter such a dark turmoil sweeping the whole universe this time, there will be no other thing that can shake the foundation of Zhenwu University. He can''t stay in Zhenwu university all the time. This is the limit he can do. For the six legged spider monster, he has no choice. This is the end of his defeat as a weak man. He will spend the rest of his life in Zhenwu University. It looks pathetic, but ye Xiwen doesn''t have any sympathy. He has nothing to sympathize with. If he didn''t come to destroy the Zhenwu world, he wouldn''t be subdued by Ye Xiwen. It can only be said that it''s up to him to drink and peck. Ye Xiwen accepted the Yin and Yang life and death map, lowered his light and fell into Zhenwu school. "Younger martial brother!" Huang Wuji hurriedly welcomed him and said that in addition to him, many of Ye Xiwen''s old friends also came forward and said. Because it hasn''t been many years in the past. In terms of the long life of the cultivator, although it''s not a very short time, it''s not a very long time. Basically, the old friends and acquaintances Ye Xiwen knew before are still alive. And the people of the Ye family were all watching Ye Xiwen''s return. They were very excited. Originally, they all thought that there was no hope at all. Who knows, the twists and turns, ye Xiwen saved Zhenwu school again. But the six legged spider monster behind Ye Xiwen still made people extremely scared and frightened. Although they knew that ye Xiwen had been subdued, they would never forget his fierce appearance when he swept Zhenwu school. "Younger martial brother, I''ll trouble you again this time. Hey, brother Wei is really useless. He can''t guard Zhenwu school at all!" Huangwuji road. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Even in other worlds, these people belong to the top strong, and the destroyed world is not just these!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and comforted. "Send orders and let all those who have gone to refuge come back!" Huang Wuji said to the left and right. Ye Xiwen nodded slightly, and he had thought of it for a long time. Huang Wuji must have made arrangements. Although he may not be the opponent of these extraterrestrial visitors, at least he can keep some seeds. Maybe one day in the future, he can rebuild Zhenwu University. After all, it has been several days since the world such as the eclosion world was destroyed, and they have long been informed. "Elder martial brother, this guy will stay in Zhenwu school in the future. As long as it''s not such a level of unrest, there should be no problem!" Ye Xiwen said. When the people of Zhenwu school heard this, they were really surprised and happy. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen accepted the six legged spider monster with such an idea. Although the six legged spider monster was suppressed by Ye Xiwen, everyone knew very well that it was not that the six legged spider monster was too weak, but that ye Xiwen was too strong. If such a strong hand could help, the Zhenwu school would be as stable as Mount Tai in the future. Coupled with the existence of Ye Xiwen, they might be able to survive the turmoil this time. This terrible turmoil really made them realize that they are too weak. In this world, there are many more powerful beings than them. Looking at the faces of these old friends, ye Xiwen also has a lot to say, but he doesn''t have time at this time, because it''s too urgent. According to what he learned, the idea of Zhenwu school is far more than the dead ancestor and the six legged spider monster, but they came early. In fact, there will be a wave of mythological experts coming later. Yes, it is a wave rather than one or two. For Zhenwu University, the real test is just the beginning. It''s far from time to relax. However, he did not intend to tell these people, because it was meaningless. "Elder martial brother, let''s take a step!" Ye Xiwen said. Huang Wuji saw that ye Xiwen had no excitement after winning. He immediately realized that this matter was more serious than he thought. Otherwise, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, it shouldn''t be such an expression. He immediately received the smile on his face and guided Ye Xiwen into a secret room. "Younger martial brother, is there any change?" Huangwuji road. Although Huang Wuji''s accomplishments were not as good as ye Xiwen''s, it did not mean that he was a fool. He asked directly. Ye Xiwen looked at Huang Wuji and said, "sure enough, you can''t hide it from the eldest martial brother. In fact, it''s not just these two who came this time. There''s a big wave behind!" Huang Wuji immediately changed his face. He also noticed that ye Xiwen''s words were a wave and a big wave. These two had turned Zhenwu school upside down. Besides, there was a big wave of experts coming behind. "Is it true that heaven is going to die? Can''t my Zhenwu school succeed?" Even with the firmness of Huang Wuji''s mind, he couldn''t help getting extreme color change at this time. "Younger martial brother, so even you can''t help it?" Huangwuji road. "In fact, if you are just an ordinary master, I can kill as many as I come, but the masters in this realm are different. The masters in this realm are mythical realm, which is almost the cultivation of the founder of Zhenwu school!" Ye Xiwen said. Although he didn''t know how strong the founder of Zhenwu school was at that time, he could see from the Zhenwu stone sword that the original founder of Zhenwu school was also an extremely powerful mythological master. Chapter 2044 When he went to the ancient times, ye Xiwen knew that the figures at the ancestral level in all the world, including the founder of Zhenwu school, were not people in this world at all, but retired from the ancient times. After arriving at Ye''s house, ye Xiwen tried his best to explore the sources of some Zhenwu circles, but according to the information he got, it was a very distant history. Even it was a record even more distant than the time when kings rose together. It was only mentioned in some short records. Before that distant age, the Terran''s situation was far from as superior as it is now, let alone one of the ancient overlords. After the war that destroyed the rule of the demon clan, Emperor Qin took part of the human ancestors back to the heaven, while the rest chose to stay in the wilderness and survive hard. They stayed for various reasons and did not return to the heaven. At that time, they were still in a remote and wild era. Although the high-end power of the demon family was destroyed by Emperor Qin, the remaining power was still far more than the weak human beings at that time. At that time, the ancestors of the Terran really fought with heaven and earth, but even so, under the pressure of the demon family, they still retreated step by step, and it was almost time to destroy the dead race. In this case, the high-level of the Terran decided to send some experts to retreat to other small worlds with some people. These people are the founder of Zhenwu school and others. They are also in order to prevent the demon family from going back and entering these worlds, so they close the channel from Zhenwu world to ancient times. Later, people in the Zhenwu world cut off contact with the ancients, and gradually these things became ancient Xinmi. Although many experts know that they are not indigenous people in the world, they are not very clear about their origin. Under the leadership of a group of experts such as the founder of Zhenwu school. After years of fighting with the aborigines in this area, they finally wiped out the aborigines in this world and occupied this area. But at that time, I didn''t know that hundreds of thousands of years had passed, and no one had remembered that there was another world, and I didn''t know what the ancient times was like. Even the founder of the kaipai School of Zhenwu school and others probably didn''t want to mention this sad thing at all. Perhaps in their view, the people who remained in the ancient times were afraid that they had been completely destroyed. As time went on, the connection between them was cut off. From what ye Xiwen learned, after sending some experts to take refuge in the Zhenwu world. The Terran did not perish because of this. On the contrary, in the ancient times, the situation has also changed greatly. The demon clan, which was originally the overlord, was challenged by the hundred clan alliance and the sea clan, and finally gave the Terran the opportunity to rise. Plus in the countless years that followed. There are many heroes in the Terran, and there are four powerful kings, which proves the existence of the Terran and really lays the foundation for a strong overlord for the Terran. Instead, it was not destroyed as originally expected. On the contrary, it became the overlord in the ancient times, which everyone did not expect. The so-called man is not as good as heaven. Nothing more than that. So he was also very strange. Why is it that Zhenwu school and badminton school are not strong at all, but they have amazing inheritance and such incomparably powerful magic tools, because they are also from extraordinary sources. Huang Wuji''s face suddenly changed. Although he didn''t know the realm and level of kaipai''s founder, he also knew from the classics that it was an earth shaking force. The terrible power that can almost destroy the eight sides. It was with this strength that the founder of kaipai led the Terrans out of the siege of countless aborigines and slowly opened up the foundation of Zhenwu. There is no doubt that these people are not only one, but also a big wave. It was almost a disaster. "Now, my combat effectiveness is just touching the edge of that realm. If these two are just the existence that has just reached this realm, I can deal with them, but I don''t know how many peaks exist in this realm. I''m afraid I can''t deal with them!" Ye Xiwen said with a wry smile. "What should I do? Don''t let those disciples who left first come back!" Huang Wuji said quickly. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, "let them come back after the storm. If the crisis is lifted, it doesn''t matter if they come back, but if there''s no way, they are the last seed and last hope of Zhenwu University!" "That''s the only way!" Huang Wuji said weakly. For a hero like him, if he didn''t really face a desperate situation, he would never show such an expression. "Elder martial brother, otherwise you can go and take refuge. I''m not completely sure!" Ye Xiwen said. Huang Wuji immediately shook his head and said, "no, everyone can go, but I can''t. I''m the head of Zhenwu school. I can''t keep the foundation handed down by my ancestors. I can''t live in this way, and I can''t do it!" "Elder martial brother is confused and has a useful body. Even if Zhenwu school is to be rebuilt in the future, it will not be without the power of elder martial brother!" Ye Xiwen hurried. "Younger martial brother, you have some strength. You know it very well. Let me stay. Even if you want to rebuild in the future, someone else will be responsible. As long as you are there, the fire of our Zhenwu school will never be extinguished!" Huang Wuji smiled miserably and said, "Zhenwu academy only has the house owner who died in the war, and there is no escaping house owner. There is no such precedent in the past dynasties, and it will not start from me!" "Elder martial brother, you are really..." Ye Xiwen was really helpless, "but forget it, it may not be like this anyway. Maybe there is still a fighting power!" Huang Wuji immediately asked, "what can I do, younger martial brother?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were extremely sharp and said, "now that they have come, we can only fight with them to the death. In addition, there is no other way!" "If we can kill them all, then the crisis of the university will be solved naturally!" Ye Xiwen said. "But younger martial brother, just now you yourself said that in that realm, you are just the bottom. How can you compete with those top figures!" Huang Wuji said immediately. Ye Xiwen sighed and said, "up to now, do you think I have any other way? The only way is to fight to death!" "Younger martial brother, if you can''t do anything, you can leave by yourself. You are the last hope of our Zhenwu school. If you die, who will rebuild Zhenwu school!" Huang Wuji said after taking a few deep breaths of air. He has been very clear that compared with Ye Xiwen, the whole Zhenwu school and even the whole Zhenwu world are not worth mentioning at all. As long as ye Xiwen is there, Zhenwu university can be rebuilt. But if ye Xiwen is gone, Zhenwu University will be a candle in the wind and may be destroyed at any time. Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "elder martial brother, do you want to die yourself, but let me run away from life and fear death?" "Why is it greedy for life and afraid of death? This is a useful body..." Huang Wuji just said this. He suddenly remembered that this was not what ye Xiwen had just persuaded him. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What should I say. "Don''t worry, this time, I will leave them all. It''s not hopeless at all. It''s just that it may be very difficult, but as long as there is a little hope, I won''t give up!" Ye Xiwen said firmly that thousands of calculation results in his eyes were churning in them. "All of them will be scared at one time. In this way, they will know convergence!" Ye Xiwen knew that it was useless for mythological masters to say more about these crazy xuanjing. They had to kill until they were afraid and until they really woke up. "What will happen?" Huang Wuji asked eagerly. He knew that ye Xiwen was not the opponent of those people, so he also wanted to know how to do it. "You''ll know that by then, senior brother. Now I need a favor from senior brother!" Ye Xiwen said. "Come on, as long as brother Yu can help, even if you want brother Yu''s life, you can say it!" Huangwuji road. Ye Xiwen looked at Huang Wuji, moved his mouth and transmitted the sound into the secret. Huang Wuji just hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "don''t worry, this thing will be handed over to me. This time it will be done for you. There are not many things we can do. This is the only thing we can help!" "In that case, I''ll rest assured. Elder martial brother, I''ll collect these things at that time!" "No problem!" Huang Wuji patted his chest and said. "In that case, I''ll prepare first, and I won''t say much. As for the six legged spider monster, you can put him in place. Although I subdued him, if you want him to contribute willingly in the future, you should treat him well!" Ye Xiwen said. Huang wupole nodded: "don''t worry, we understand that. Younger martial brother, just go!" "Then I''ll go!" Ye Xiwen said, tearing open a space crack, and the whole person disappeared into the space crack. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in a large hall, looking at the huge figure from a distance. It was a giant star beast, while on the other side, a round little Kunpeng was rolling on the ground, like a playful child. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and said, "it''s time to raise troops for a thousand days. Now it''s time to use you!" PS: on the third watch, please subscribe and everything! Chapter 2045 "Boy, what''s the trouble? Do you want us to go out?" The star beast opened his big copper bell eyes and said. Over the years, his injury has been recovering at an amazing speed. When ye Xiwen came to the demon king''s treasure house again, he has actually recovered to the realm of myth, which is stronger than ye Xiwen thought. No wonder the Zhenwu school that was able to stir up turned upside down and fell directly from the top peak. I don''t know how much it cost, Finally pulled him off his horse. Seeing ye Xiwen coming, the little Kunpeng hurriedly flapped his wings and flew to Ye Xiwen''s shoulder and rubbed him intimately. Compared with the scheming giant star beast, ye Xiwen''s little Kunpeng is much simpler. Although it looks like a small eater, ye Xiwen knows the power of this Kunpeng. Kunpeng has been a great power for generations. Originally, it was much more difficult for such a great power to grow up than ordinary people. It was only fed by Ye Xiwen with countless pills that naturally accelerated its growth. What is meant by swallowing mountains and rivers, that is, Kunpeng. Ye Xiwen dare not swallow the pills all over the sky, but Kunpeng dares. This instinct of swallowing heaven and earth is also the envy of the star beast. The star beast makes a living by swallowing the world. However, compared with Kunpeng, it is still incomparable. He is the blood of the ancient wild beast. Because his blood is pure, he is even more powerful now. Ye Xiwen also knows this. He also has the inheritance of stars and monsters in his blood. He vaguely awakened some memories and knew something about that distant era. In the remote ancient wasteland, there are countless fierce beasts as powerful as the giant star beast. The star beast is just one of them. However, Kunpeng is the first of the ten ancient fierce beasts. He is famous for his fierce name. He is ranked among the teachers of many demons and birds. He has a respected status and can not be compared with others. Naturally. Now little Kunpeng has not yet grown up to that earth shaking strength, but even so, with the rapid improvement of his realm, his strength is also rising rapidly at an amazing speed, which is a complete geometric multiple. Ye Xiwen has been paying attention to this. Although he was not there, he was the master of the devil''s treasure house after all. He always had some spiritual connection, so he didn''t know anything. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide it, so he told all the current situation in Zhenwu world, and then said, "now I''m forced to a dead end. Those people have gone crazy, for the inheritance of the so-called gods!" Ye Xiwen knows very well that there are no gods level masters here. Even if there are some incomplete inheritance, they are obtained by accident. There are not several divine level skills that can be called inheritance. What is inheritance. Inheritance is to cultivate people from the beginning and the bottom into a God. This can be called inheritance, and only those who can be cultivated and have a complete inheritance of various skills can be qualified to be called immortal inheritance. This kind of sporadic incomplete divine skill, or occasionally a few complete skill, is nothing. However, for these people, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are not the ones who have suffered countless deaths and injuries. They would rather kill wrong than let go. They didn''t lose anyway. However, generally speaking, it''s just those scattered cultivation or xuanjing level masters. More masters still point to the God cemetery and the twilight of the gods. Only there is the battlefield where they really want to dominate. This is the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen has confidence. If not, the leaders of Shenmeng and other powerful experts come. Ye Xiwen has no choice but to escape with Zhenwu school. However, he is more worried that because of his existence, he will attract the legendary existence such as the leader of the divine alliance. In that case, Zhenwu school will definitely be destroyed. However, up to now, he has no other way. If he doesn''t do it, the collapse of Zhenwu school is only a matter of time. He has no choice! Up to now, there is only one war! The calm before the storm, at this moment, is particularly strange and quiet. In a silent cosmic void, Zhenwu world is like a huge bright ball. "Boom!" Suddenly, the void burst, and a big hand grabbed it directly from the void, and then grabbed it directly towards the Zhenwu world. The speed was fast to the extreme, and the divine power overflowed. "Who?" From Zhenwu school, a cold drink came out directly, and a picture scroll came out directly, which protected the whole Zhenwu world. "Boom!" A powerful and terrible force churned in the void and swept out circle by circle. I don''t know how many stars were swept to pieces. This is a collision at the demigod level. "Hum, still want to protect?" There was another cold hum. A huge claw covered half of the sky and directly grabbed at the Zhenwu world to break it on the spot. In the Zhenwu world, another fist burst into the sky, smashed everything directly, and collided with this huge claw. It was another terrible collision at the level of demigod. The people in the Zhenwu world can only watch the earth shaking collision outside the territory, but there is nothing they can do, because they know very well that everything they have in front of such a vast force is too fragile, even fragile to protect them. However, this figure is not all. Soon, the third terrible figure appeared. A big red hand poked out of the void. It is broad and boundless. I don''t know whether it is thousands of miles or tens of thousands of miles, and it fell directly towards the Zhenwu world. At this moment, not only those martial arts practitioners, even mortals, with their flesh and blood, can see this huge hand. Everyone held their breath. There are many mortals deep in the mountain village who don''t know what happened. They are almost stunned to see this scene. Is it the end of the world? From the legends of generations, it seems that there have been terrible turbulence in the past hundreds of years. Should we repeat it again this time? They don''t know that this turbulence is a thousand times more terrible than the turbulence rumored by their ancestors. There was another roar in Zhenwu school. He opened his mouth directly, and the sword Qi roared out. The terrible sword Qi cut directly into the big hand. "Boom!" Jianmang directly cut off this big hand to prevent him from getting close to Zhenwu school. "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect you to really hide here. When I just got the news, I didn''t believe it. Now I believe it, but it''s useless. Do you think you can stop all of us? Don''t think you''re qualified to fight us if you let Teng yaoyang explode!" "Yes, the leader of the ancient ancestor cult. Let him out. Only the other side is qualified to fight us!" A cold voice came from the void, which represented an indifferent figure, vaguely appeared in the universe, and the incomparably powerful breath swept all directions. "Coming!" In Zhenwu University, ye Xiwen opened his eyes, which were extremely cold and firm. "Don''t deceive people too much. Here, I covered it!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. His voice was like a flood bell and spread all over the world. "By you? You still want to cover the world. You can''t live today. The world you want to protect can''t be guarded!" Another figure appeared in the void. Ye Xiwen''s eyes swept away. This is the tenth mythological master. Such a lineup, even a behemoth like tianhuandian, will have a headache and may suffer heavy losses. Moreover, it is too huge to deal with a mere Zhenwu world. Any of these people can easily destroy a world, but at this time, they are all concentrated. It can be imagined how huge Ye Xiwen''s pressure is now, and the most terrible thing is that this is just the beginning. At one breath, there are more than 30 mythological masters. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Even if more than 30 mythological masters broke the arrogant state, it was also a terrible battle. Moreover, among these people, they all surpassed the existence of the dead ancestor. Among them, three cold figures are completely frightening, because they are not only a mythical realm, but also the top existence of breaking the delusional realm and jiuchongtian. Even if they are not as good as the leaders of the God alliance and the Lord of the heaven famine hall, they are all strong. Such existence is only half a step away from the legendary existence of God level. Such talents have just appeared. With their towering pressure, the yin-yang life and death map guarding the Zhenwu world began to show signs of bursting. "I want to see, ye Xiwen, why do you want to keep the world!" The one who spoke was one of the three supreme broken delusions and the terrible existence of the Ninth Heaven. It''s an ancient corpse with towering corpse spirit. This ancient corpse has cultivated the corpse path to the most terrible level. No one knows how powerful it is. However, there are several iron chains wrapped around this ancient corpse. These iron chains are engraved with complex runes, and I don''t know who printed the Tao, as if to suppress this ancient corpse, But it was finally broken through by this ancient corpse and appeared in the world. "That''s... Is it the corpse nameless who set off a storm in the mysterious world tens of thousands of years ago?" In the Zhenwu world, the six legged spider monster no longer had a calm look, and suddenly exclaimed. Chapter 2046 Even with his level of existence, he had to cry out in horror in the face of the terrible existence that had made the heroes in the xuanjie bind their hands tens of thousands of years ago. "How strong is he?" Ye Xiwen''s strange way to the six legged spider. He didn''t ask whether the corpse was strong or not, because it didn''t need to be proved, but he wanted to know how strong it was. "Very strong, very strong!" The six legged spider monster''s face couldn''t help showing a look of panic. "Tens of thousands of years ago, he made his debut, swept the invincible hands of his peers, and set off a huge corpse disaster in the xuanjie. Later, many leaders in the xuanjie joined hands to attack, but they couldn''t kill him. They could only suppress him and sleep, but they didn''t expect that now he has come out by himself!" "How much do you know about him!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. "What I also know is not very clear. Tens of thousands of years ago, I was not born. How can I know how much, but the only thing I know is that it is said that there may be a God in front of the unknown body. Later, after the dead body pretended to be a corpse, a new intelligence was formed, that is, the unknown body!" What the six legged spider monster said is also unusually solemn, "but this statement has not been verified, but there is a faint spread of this statement!" Ye Xiwen had to nod solemnly. Whether it is true or false, even if it is not counted as the God corpse of the previous life, for ye Xiwen today, this is also a terrible figure. It is, even can be said, an almost incomparable terrible existence. And this is just one of them. His eyes turned to the existence of the second one. It was a terrible beast stretching for thousands of miles. His huge body was hidden in different dimensions. Only a little bit of it was bigger than ordinary stars. The body in the dark. People can''t see clearly what kind of existence it is. "Ye Xiwen, how dare you provoke such a fierce beast!" Suddenly, in my mind, came the voice of the star beast. In the voice, there was a bit of panic. "Do you know this fierce beast?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, in the ancient times, this kind of fierce beast is very terrible. His name is you demon flame ape, which is the ancestor of the demon family in the demon world. Hiss, after the collapse of the ancient times, I thought it was extinct, but I didn''t expect to see another one!" There was something helpless in the voice of the star beast. Such a fierce beast is very difficult to deal with, "even if I want to deal with him. At the peak, I''m afraid it''s just like this!" "The demon flame ape was born to exist in the realm of heaven and man. When it grows up to maturity, it is the peak of breaking the realm of delusion. Among the ancient races, it also belongs to one of the royal families. Although it is not comparable to Kunpeng, it is also famous!" Ye Xiwen nodded solemnly. His face was as heavy as water, but he didn''t say much. There was already an ancient corpse. It''s no wonder that there were more ancestors of Warcraft. There were so many lice. His eyes turned to the figure of the third statue. It was an old man with a thin face. The old man was wearing clothes of an unknown era, behind him. Two pairs of huge flesh wings beat constantly. Each beat can set off a huge cosmic whirlwind. It is almost a God. It is only half a step away from the existence of the divine realm. Ye Xiwen took a cold breath, and he smiled bitterly. He thought that there might be a powerful existence, but he didn''t expect such a terrible existence. These powerful experts, even if they are not as powerful as the leaders of the divine alliance, I''m afraid they are not far away. I''m afraid it''s not enough to use the backhand I originally arranged. His eyes were so firm that it was too late to think more. Or, there''s no other way! The only way to fight is to die! And most importantly, in addition to the three masters, there are dozens of mythical masters besieged. Even if ye Xiwen had confidence before, in the face of such a lineup, he can only say that his heart is cold. "Ye Xiwen, it''s still time for you to kneel down!" The old man said, his words were unusually cold, as if he didn''t think it was a big event at all. For them, it is nothing strange to destroy a world at will, which is a very simple thing. Ye Xiwen walked out of Zhenwu school step by step and proudly faced many mythical experts. "I didn''t expect that so many predecessors came. They really look up to me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that it is meaningless to beg for mercy at this time. They will never let go of the Zhenwu world. "I''m not interested in this world, but it''s different when I hear you''re here. Someone let me out, but the condition is that I kill you!" Corpse nameless glanced at Ye Xiwen, and said angrily. "Is it the leader of the divine alliance?" Ye Xiwen asked. "No, you guessed wrong. It''s the Lord of Tianhuang hall! Hey, I didn''t expect that after so many years, someone can still make Tianhuang hall miserable, but it''s a pity. No matter what your background is, you''re going to die today!" The corpse glanced at Ye Xiwen innocently, which was full of meaning. It seemed that he was also curious about why Ye Xiwen dared to challenge such a huge thing as the temple of heaven, which is not something that ordinary people can do. "Unexpectedly, even the mysterious flame ape, which is said to have perished in ancient times, has appeared. I don''t know why you came!" Ye Xiwen turned to the great body in the dark. "Unexpectedly, someone here can see through my real body at a glance. No one has known my heel for many years!" The demon flame ape Gaga said with a strange smile, "do you want to know why? Because the leader of the divine alliance uses an ancient Scripture as a condition, which is to have your head!" Hearing this, many mythological experts looked at Ye Xiwen''s face and began to be unkind. They may have never seen a complete ancient Scripture of gods in their life. What is the ancient Scripture of gods? It is a collection of life-long insights of gods. No one can refuse such temptation. Even many of them slaughtered many worlds here, but they just got some sporadic martial arts and inheritance and understanding. It''s not the same as this complete ancient Scripture of gods. The people''s eyes at Ye Xiwen immediately changed. In their eyes, ye Xiwen is no longer a human, but a huge ancient holy scripture. As long as you take him, you can get the ancient holy scripture. Where can you find such a good thing. "And you?" Ye Xiwen looked at the old man with a pair of flesh wings and asked. To deal with him, a master who breaks the delusional realm and nine heavy heaven is enough, and more than enough. Who invited the old man. "Hum, ye Xiwen, you will die today. Do you remember the tiger head venerable. Do you know who the tiger head venerable is? He is my Lord''s master. The LORD was very angry when he learned the news. Let me bring back your head!" The old man said faintly. "Lord, master!" Ye Xiwen immediately reacted, "you mean the apprentice of the tiger head master!" He can''t help but feel a little cold for his younger generation. What a terrible apprentice the tiger head master has accepted. He is just a slave. He has the strength to break the nine heaven level of delusion. I''m afraid his own strength is stronger. No wonder they say that his strength is only half a step away from the truth. He can enter the realm of the gods with only one close door. Thinking of this, he also smiled bitterly. Unconsciously, he actually offended such existence, but there was no other way. Anyway, whether it was the abyss demon lord or the leader of the divine alliance, it was not an existence that he could match. It doesn''t matter if there was another one. However, he can understand that everything is also very clear. The three masters who break the delusional realm and nine heavy heaven come for him and will kill him. These three people represent the general power of three giants. Even if he really enters the broken delusion situation, he will still be of no use in the face of these three giants. However, it is obvious that these three forces are scrupulous about the rules and protection of the unknown Taoist school and will not personally attack him, but not personally will not mean that ye Xiwen will be spared. This is not true. They have pulled out the existence of breaking the delusional realm and jiuchongtian, which calls for wind and rain in the metaphysical world, just to deal with their own existence that has not yet entered the myth. It is conceivable how much they attach importance to Ye Xiwen. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. But no matter what, he has no choice but to fight! "Little boy, for the sake of recognizing my roots, I''ll give you a choice. Kill yourself. I''ll keep your whole body!" The evil flame ape said with a smile, as if he was taking care of Ye Xiwen, but his words made people feel as if they had entered a cold winter. "Suicide, this is not my character. No matter what kind of situation, you can''t let me commit suicide and want my life? Then take it yourself!" Ye Xiwen looked at the three people with incomparable firmness in his eyes. As for others, he has completely ignored them. In front of these three great enemies, the powerful existence of dozens of others has no meaning. In any case, he has to face the powerful existence of these three statues. It''s better to attack the Yellow Dragon from the beginning, shoot people first, shoot horses, catch thieves first and catch the king! "Don''t know good or bad!" The dark demon flame ape said coldly, and then directly turned into a towering magic cloud hand and directly photographed it down. PS: it''s just two shifts today. Xiao Chen goes to think about this plot. It''s not easy to straighten it out. Please give us some time! Chapter 2047 A terrible being belonging to the nine heaven of the broken delusion realm shot, and the devil cloud came all over the world. The overwhelming evil spirit seemed to evolve the whole world. He clapped down directly with one hand, and all kinds of rules in the middle fluttered and swayed, which was unparalleled. "Brush!" An amazing sword broke through the sky. The world shook and turned into a kingdom of kendo, which wiped everything out. The overwhelming magic cloud can''t be near. "Boom!" The battle between the two sides directly made the whole world crazy, and all the laws were broken. People saw that ye Xiwen had a stone sword with ancient patterns on his hand. At this moment, all of them burst into a shining light, and the sword awn swept the sky. "It''s such a supreme fake artifact. I don''t even have such a powerful fake artifact in my hand. It''s really strange in this world!" You demon flame ape said slightly strangely. With the long sword in his hand, ye Xiwen came out step by step. His breath had begun to climb madly. With each step, his breath soared. Breaking the delusion is a great day! Break the delusional realm and double heaven! ¡£¡£¡£ Break the six heaven of delusion! When you reach the six heaven of breaking delusion, you seem to have reached an extreme. "Boom!" His breath broke a limit again and soared directly to the seven days of breaking the delusion. A large number of frenzied breath kept flying around his body, making him look like a huge cyclone, looking extremely frightening and terrible. His law. His Avenue was spread in an instant, blocking everything. "How can it be? Isn''t Ye Xiwen the only one who has the strength of the dark realm of death? Even if he has made progress again during this period of time, he shouldn''t have such a strong strength!" "This is the seventh heaven of breaking delusion. No, look, his strength is still growing and hasn''t stopped!" "Boom!" There was another loud noise, as if the whole world had been blown apart. Ye Xiwen once again attacked a higher realm and broke the eight fold heaven of the false realm. Such strength, even those mythical masters, have changed color one after another. They were very confident, because no matter how strong Ye Xiwen was, he could not be their opponent. Now it''s nothing compared with the strength of this broken delusional state eight heavy heaven. "You must have used some secret method, boy. It''s tricky!" You demon flame ape narrowed his eyes, killing thousands of feet away. He guessed, and ye Xiwen was afraid of what earth shaking secret method he used. Although he has never heard of any secret method that can make a person die at the peak of the mysterious realm. It''s unprecedented to break through the eight fold heaven in one breath. It''s earth shaking. Even so, he was sure that he could hold Ye Xiwen down, but since the human beings dared to work so frantically, if they suffered a loss at that time, wouldn''t they capsize in the gutter. "No, you can''t continue to break through!" The demon flame ape immediately shot directly, and in an instant, the whole world burst apart. His palm was like a floating continent, in which endless flames were burning. It was a demon flame with infinite power. "Boom!" final. Ye Xiwen had to fight, and the Zhenwu stone sword in his hand splashed out terrible power. After countless years, the Zhenwu stone sword finally burst out the powerful power of his fake artifact. In an instant, the sharp sword Qi directly broke the big hand of you demon flame ape and directly cut this big hand. You demon flame ape immediately took back his big hand like a continent. There were wounds on it. It was something that had never happened before. Someone held the supreme artifact and hurt him. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ye Xiwen finally climbed to a new realm again, breaking the nine heaven of the false realm. At this time, even the people of Zhenwu school could see what kind of secret method Ye Xiwen used, but he saw that ye Xiwen''s whole skin began to turn red, in which countless blood vessels burst, green veins bulged, and his whole face became distorted, as if he was suffering from some great pain. Looking at Ye Xiwen like this, he tried his best to save them. Many soft hearted people in Zhenwu school have begun to cry secretly. Even if their cultivation is far lower than ye Xiwen''s, he knows clearly that such potential has erupted. Ye Xiwen is afraid that he has drained all his blood essence to bloom the brilliance of this second. I''m afraid it won''t take long. He''ll explode without being beaten by others. Especially Ye Xiwen''s relatives, seeing this scene, cry to death. Different from before, is Ye Xiwen really going to fall this time? Even if he soared his strength to the peak, he was afraid that he could not rival the existence of the three terrible broken delusional realm jiuchongtian opposite him. "Buzz!" Ye Xiwen shot. The Zhenwu stone sword in his hand splashed out a terrible light in his hand, with infinite power. Endless Zhenyuan poured in and tore open the vacuum, unmatched in the sky and the earth. The sword awn cut down directly at the huge body of the demon flame ape. Even the Youyan ape, who has experienced many battles and has almost invincible strength, can''t help being frightened at this time. Although he knows that ye Xiwen inspired the secret method, he can''t really be compared with them. Moreover, the perception of jiuchongtian in the realm of death and delusion is too far away. It''s not a problem that can be solved simply by improving his strength. Even if air has such strong strength, there is no way to operate. But the stone sword in his hand has infinite power. Even when he saw it, he felt very excited. If he could have such a magic weapon, he would be the leader of the divine alliance. He dared to fight. They have reached this stage of cultivation. They can be regarded as the supreme in ordinary life. They even have some characteristics that only gods have. Any one is an outstanding hero from ancient to modern times. Naturally, they will not admit that they are much worse than anyone. However, Rao is so. With his self-esteem, he has to admit that the leader of the divine alliance does not exist at the same level as him. However, being pressed by Ye Xiwen step by step, he almost couldn''t retreat. He had to take a direct shot. His huge palm grabbed directly at the void and caught the light all over the sky. In the light, a giant giant giant stick was caught out, directly danced a shocking stick and fell down. "Boom!" The brilliant light broke out, and the bright light impacted the whole universe. Countless stars that directly shook burst, shaking the whole Zhenwu world. "Deng Deng Deng!" You demon flame ape retreated again and again. His tiger mouth was directly cracked and bloody. Compared with his previous towering momentum, it is very rare. On the other hand, ye Xiwen didn''t get any better. His whole body was bathed in blood, like a blood man. Just in the collision, his skin cracked directly, and countless blood sprayed out uncontrollably, making him look like a blood man. "You really have the strength to break the nine heavy heaven in the false realm. Even with this fake artifact, the power is still higher, but after all, it''s just a power with a bad origin. It''s just a power for the moment. It''s going to end sooner or later!" You demon flame ape said indifferently. "But... Kill you, enough, you shouldn''t be so greedy!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "if you want a complete ancient Sutra of gods, you can exchange your life!" Ye Xiwen only said faintly. His face was twisted and he was suffering great pain, but his words were not urgent or slow. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and ye Xiwen shot again. The Zhenwu stone sword in his hand burst into a terrible light. Countless laws were wrapped around it and turned into a chain of God rules. It looked very terrible. With the cutting out of the Zhenwu stone sword in his hand, the whole universe was shaking. Huanghuang thought it was an earthquake. This power is amazing. Even the corpse nameless and the meat wing old man are impressed. This power is worth their attention. However, they didn''t mean to make a move. After all, they could make a job as long as they watched Ye Xiwen die. Although they vaguely felt that there was something wrong, it was just some doubt. Even they don''t even have the will to fight. Although Ye Xiwen is fierce now, in fact, he can''t survive today. How long can he last with such combat effectiveness? And other mythical characters, not to mention, completely pale. They are not like the corpse nameless and the meat wing old man. They have strong strength and naturally don''t care. If they are directly hit, it is a dead word! Even if it''s just a scratch, it can be a heavy blow! This is a madman, this is a madman! In their minds, such thoughts constantly flashed. They have not seen crazy, but they have never seen such crazy just to protect a world. He could have run away by himself, so it doesn''t matter. But in order to save the world, he actually appeared in person. Even if he temporarily obtained such a powerful power, what''s the use? He was destined to live today. He almost concentrated his whole life''s glory in this short period of time. Is it really worth it? Seeing ye Xiwen''s indomitable and even killing him, you demon flame ape couldn''t help getting angry. The pole of the giant stick in his hand waved, and the dark gold burst into a terrible light. "Boom!" Facing Zhenwu stone sword. Chapter 2048 "When!" The two sides fought hard together, and they have reached the level of breaking the delusional realm and nine heaven. For such a low-level world, the battle is enough to destroy it into powder. "Deng Deng Deng!" The body of the demon flame ape shook violently, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. In his eyes, he was extremely shocked. Although he used a secret method, it was amazing enough. "When!" "When!" "When!" The fierce collisions churned in the void, and the battlefields of both sides gradually deviated from the world. How can they not see that ye Xiwen wants to lead them out so as not to destroy the Zhenwu world, and they happen to have such an idea, because for them, they don''t want the world to be destroyed before they force out the maximum value of the Zhenwu world. Therefore, both sides tacitly have changed the battlefield to the depths of the starry sky. Compared with Qiyou demon flame ape, ye Xiwen''s situation is more miserable. His skin suddenly seems transparent, as if it will be burst by those exploding blood in the next second. The whole body also seems to explode anytime, anywhere. Such a violent force churned in his body, which not only brought him great power, but also put him on the edge of self explosion at any time. But with the power of Zhenwu stone sword, he can barely suppress it. "Qiang!" Another sword split the sky. Ye Xiwen''s hair was dancing wildly. His eyes were unusually red. He directly used a magic power to face the world, and his body became extremely huge. In the void. It''s like two terrible giants fighting. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the whole universe, just like thunder, a terrible explosion shook the whole world. Ye Xiwen''s body is shining and moving. The flowing sound was like thunder, which turned into a figure of Gaidai. Such a powerful force was a feeling he had never experienced. The momentum of his body rushed nine days and the galaxy. The sound of blood rushing in his body was like the roar of the sea, the waves lapping on the shore, and the rocks piercing the air. His body directly churned out the golden divinity, which was the first time he had churned out the golden divinity since he fought. Like the ocean, it is dazzling. The evil flame ape was more frightened and unimaginable in the Vietnam War. Ye Xiwen actually had a stronger and stronger rhythm. It seems that he could not give full play to such power before, but now he can give full play to the power. And compared with him. Ye Xiwen seemed to have lost his hope of survival. As soon as he shot, raised his hand and raised his foot, he was a roaring attack. There was no possibility of keeping his hand at all. He didn''t even care about exchanging his life for his life. Even if he wants to fight for the supremacy, he doesn''t want to die with this madman. As long as his secret method is over, his strength will subside, and then. Kill him again, that''s just the right thing. He kept retreating to the depths of the starry sky, trying to kill Ye Xiwen''s spirit and kill him. Ye Xiwen seemed to know what he thought. Ruying followed him and pursued him directly. The Zhenwu stone sword in his hand can hurt mythical characters and even the powerful magic tools of the gods. Ye Xiwen, who raised his power to such an extreme, was able to give full play to the power of Zhenwu stone sword for the first time. "Damn it, roar!" The evil flame ape kept roaring, and the other two didn''t mean to help at all. They also thought that the evil flame ape would consume his time. In this crazy state, ye Xiwen, they all had to be afraid of three points. Anyway, they didn''t die. In addition to these two people, it is even more impossible for others to face Ye Xiwen in this crazy state. It is not a level of existence at all. Although they are all myths, their strength is also very different from each other. They are neither monolithic nor belong to different worlds. Ye Xiwen''s power has climbed to the extreme. His every move is the power of the extreme Tao. The long sword in his hand suddenly brings out an unimaginable angle and cuts directly into it. All the defenses of the demon flame ape broke instantly, and the armor on his body was also covered with cracks. He couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen at all, and was directly blasted to his head by Ye Xiwen. "When!" A huge sound similar to the sound of gold and iron came. The most terrible thing was that the head of the dark demon flame ape seemed to have been trained, and there was a huge bloody crack and bone debris flying. It''s really terrible! Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Things have progressed to this extent. Ye Xiwen also obviously knows that he doesn''t have much time left, so there can''t be any place to stay. This is to exchange life for life. It''s crazy. Everyone is glad that they are not ye Xiwen''s opponent, and the most important thing is that there are three broken delusional territory and nine heaven today. If not, they are likely to be destroyed. Even the corpse nameless and the meat wing old man showed some solemn faces. "Damn it!" The dark demon flame ape roared loudly, and the law God chain flew out. Countless law God chains fixed the heaven and earth, and then locked Ye Xiwen who was close at once, and the big stick in his hand fell directly at Ye Xiwen''s tall body like a mountain. "When!" With the sound of, that terrible force churned in Ye Xiwen''s body, which directly made him break away the God chain all over the sky, and suddenly broke the void. His whole body, like a shell, flew upside down, smashed countless stars, and blood splashed out. There were obvious cracks in his flesh and blood, and the stick almost tore his whole body apart. You demon flame ape is still roaring, but he was hurt by a mole ant he has never looked at. It''s a great shame. Three thousand feet of blood! It''s a shame. He stepped out directly, his body directly crossed the long Galaxy universe, chased and killed him, and chased and killed Ye Xiwen directly. This is to chase him to death. At this time, ye Xiwen was like a wounded beast. Regardless of the body that was about to collapse, a wooden Qi billowed out of his body. In an instant, there were still some injured places that were recovering at an amazing speed. Even directly absorb the life yuan force to recover, which makes many myth experts secretly angry and tongue tied, which is not what ordinary people can do. What a waste. Ye Xiwen roared and fought directly. The Zhenwu stone sword in his hand buzzed, and the light splashed out shocked the world. It''s the most intense time to fight. No mistake is allowed, because it may kill them. The terrible long stick like Optimus Prime fell directly, and even the sky was smashed into a huge hole, splashing a brilliant light, as if the pattern was coming. And the long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand does not give in at all. However, at that critical moment, ye Xiwen''s long sword was only slightly offset. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the long stick fell directly on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder. The flesh and blood were blurred, and the bones were exposed. The white bones looked unusually frightening. On the other side, after avoiding this long stick, the Zhenwu stone sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand directly pierced into the chest of the dark demon flame ape at the angle of antelope hanging horns and no track. At this time, the demon flame ape reflected what ye Xiwen wanted to do, but it was too late. Before he could react, he was stabbed into his body by Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" The power of Zhenwu stone sword was so terrible that it was brought into full play. Almost a sword pierced him through the past, instantly hit him hard, spilled blood, and took some fragments of internal organs. "He wants to trade his life for his life!" A myth master could not help but say with fear, not only because the existence of that level was beyond his reach, but more importantly, it was like a madman''s playing method, which completely frightened him. Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not dying. If you don''t even want your life, there''s nothing to be afraid of. "He''s really crazy. I''m afraid even if he dies today, he''ll kill the demon flame ape!" If you change them, there''s no good way for such a madman to change his life for life. If you really change his life with his life, it''s not as he wishes. If you don''t change it, you obviously can''t beat it. This is the rhythm of being suppressed. "Pooh!" The long sword drew directly from the body of the demon flame ape, and directly brought out a mass of blood. The arm was almost broken. There were cracks and dense cracks on the white bones. He hit the demon flame ape hard. How could he have no price at all. His painful face had been distorted, and the terrible pain kept jumping around in his nerves, making his body tremble slightly, very terrible. But there was a strange smile on his face, especially twisted against the fierce pain. "Hey, hey..." He gasped and said. "As I said, if you want to change my life for an ancient Scripture of gods, you have to change it with your life!" "Crazy, you''re crazy!" You demon flame ape couldn''t help roaring. Even he was frightened by Ye Xiwen''s amazing momentum. Chapter 2049 The dog jumped over the wall when he was anxious, and the rabbit bit people when he was anxious, not to mention people who were forced to be anxious. Ye Xiwen''s biggest disadvantage is that he doesn''t have enough time. He doesn''t have so much time. If the time comes, that''s the most terrible thing. It''s more serious for him than exchanging life for life. He doesn''t have much time, let alone any room to waste. It''s not easy to hit the demon flame ape, let alone let him go easily. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet and immediately disappeared into the void. When he appeared again, he had killed the dark demon flame ape. The terrible pacing that shook out was boundless and swept a huge river of stars. "Die!" You demon flame ape also seemed to be completely crazy. He was forced to a desperate situation by Ye Xiwen, and then a stick fell directly. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s sternum was completely broken, bloody, and several bones were completely broken. Unexpectedly, it was directly directed at Ye Xiwen''s heart to blow him to pieces. Ye Xiwen, unwilling to be outdone, tore a huge blood strip directly from the chest of the demon flame ape with a Zhenwu stone sword. It looks very ferocious. Ye Xiwen is very strong, but the dark demon flame ape is not bad. They are only a little short of being able to prove the existence of Tao. Since ancient times, they are the people closest to the gods. At this time, they have fully demonstrated all his strength. Even with Ye Xiwen''s strength, he can''t really shake him. He can only hurt him by exchanging his life for his life. In particular, the perception of the realm is far from enough, even if it is controlled by such a huge force. It''s too far from you demon flame ape. This is the disadvantage of forcibly improving strength. It''s not perfect, and it''s not perfect. It''s not the same thing as the incarnation of martial arts. Ye Xiwen is the only one who can be stronger than you demon flame ape. He is more afraid of death than he is. Only in this way can he succeed. "Brush!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, there was a green light, and some wood Qi was wrapped around it. It was a moment of Kung Fu. It''s already a 7788. He didn''t have any other concerns. He cut it with a sword and poured it down like a star river. At this time, what field. What laws and gorgeous are meaningless. Only this most primitive technique is also the most gorgeous way to fight. No surprise, ye Xiwen directly chopped the demon flame ape, but he himself was directly knocked off several bones. A dull hum. "By you, by you!" The dark demon flame ape was a little crazy. "I''ve been screaming like you. I don''t know how to step on tens of millions of ants in the mysterious world. With this secret method, do you want to go against the sky?" "I just want to go against the sky. Don''t take yourself too seriously!" Ye Xiwen smiled. His smile was a little penetrating. It looked like. It makes people feel a shudder. "Boom!" His offensive continued, and he had no more choice. Between waving, the heaven and earth were completely broken, all of them were broken into a hanging Star River under his sword, flying and falling like a demon flame ape. "Dare to come. I admit that you do have some skills, but just like this, do you want to go against the sky? Do you want to compete with me? It''s too naive, you''re too naive!" He kept yelling: "I''ve seen too many geniuses in my life. It''s nothing just you!" He had also been forced to the Jedi, otherwise he could not say such a thing with his character. He wants to disturb Ye Xiwen''s mind. No one else is qualified to force him to this job, let alone force him to shake his mind with words. There can be no such person at all. However, he still underestimated Ye Xiwen''s determination. In order to kill him, he didn''t care so much. "Boom!" Zhenwu stone sword broke out, and it was split with all its strength. "Burying heaven!" Under the guidance of Ye Xiwen''s sword formula, the endless sword turned into a river of stars and fell directly towards the dark demon flame ape. The sword has played to the extreme in his hands, and the dark faced demon flame ape will be injured. It can be imagined that even if he does not really reach this level, he is more terrible than some people in this level. You demon flame ape kept retreating. His hands had already rotted into a mass of rotten meat and blood. He was forced to such a point by Ye Xiwen. He never thought he would be like this. In terms of realm perception, ye Xiwen is not enough to be compared with him, and all kinds of laws, powers and means are far inferior to him. But ye Xiwen didn''t compete with him. Instead, he traded his life for his life, making all his advantages come to naught. He even fell behind. The blood on Ye Xiwen''s body is like a surging sea, which may rush out of the shackles of his body at any time. Now, under Ye Xiwen''s control, it burns like a flame. His sword kept chopping and seemed to be about to burst. Such terrible power made everyone thrilled. You demon flame ape''s face was as heavy as water, and he waved his big stick to kill him. He had no choice. He was forced to do this by Ye Xiwen. Is it up to him to choose? Moreover, the flesh itself is also his strong point. So far, he has reached the state that King Kong is not bad and is extremely powerful. "Die, hammer!" He gave a huge roar. The iron bar in his hand seemed to smash the world. He forced it. He wanted to seize the advantage. He must not let Ye Xiwen continue to gain the upper hand. Even if ye Xiwen was really forced to death, I''m afraid it''s not good to hear the news. He''s a quiet demon flame ape, and he''s almost preached. He was forced to this share by a little human. The infinite stick shadow, I don''t know how many laws of great importance have been added, smashed the void of the universe, tore a huge crack and fell towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen made another shocking thing. Instead of directly using Zhenwu stone sword, he directly used his arm to grasp the staff shadow. "When!" With a huge roar, the shadow of the staff disappeared, but the people saw that the heavy stick fell directly into Ye Xiwen''s hand and was held by him. Then they saw that ye Xiwen''s left arm exploded in an instant because he couldn''t bear the gravity. Flesh and blood flew like his whole body. "Roar!" Like the roar of a wild beast, ye Xiwen took over the terrible force. The space under his feet collapsed directly, and the pouring force shattered the stars in the distant place. "Die!" After a violent roar, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength, threw out an appalling sword, ran through all the stars, and burst into the chest of the demon flame ape in an instant. "Boom!" Suddenly, the body of the demon flame ape burst into pieces like some terrible force, and the flesh and blood were flying. "How could this happen? I''m not reconciled!" The dark demon flame ape kept roaring and running his whole body to re condense the flesh and blood. However, Rao was so hurt. But he looked at Ye Xiwen with more crazy and bloodthirsty eyes. He vowed to break Ye Xiwen into pieces, otherwise he would be sorry for the crime he suffered today. Ye Xiwen was even more unbearable than him. He knelt directly in the void, and the cracked muscles on his arm barely began to recover. However, his breath had been disordered. It was obvious that he could not really compare with the speed of you demon flame ape and recover. His body is constantly flashing green light, which is a vitality injected into his body. He began to recover slowly. "Wait, boy, I must break you into pieces. I also want to break this Zhenwu world into pieces. Everyone can''t run. They will become my blood food and supplement my consumption. No, I want all the humans in this universe to die!" The dark demon flame ape roared like crazy. "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance!" Ye Xiwen shouted, "elder, do it!" Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, you demon flame ape immediately became vigilant. However, before he could react, he saw that in the void, the flying Zhenwu stone sword suddenly burst into an unprecedented light, in which a vast and boundless pressure churned out, and one of the figures appeared faintly. Then the sword tip of Zhenwu stone sword suddenly shot an earth shaking sword and swept out at once. "Pooh!" The sword directly swept the head of the demon flame ape. When his head was blasted into powder, his original God was completely hanged into pieces. Quiet! In the whole universe, there was an unprecedented silence. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could finally reverse, and it was still such a dramatic reversal. In this case, everyone thought Ye Xiwen must be dead and impossible to survive. Who ever thought that such a successor was buried in the end. "This... This... This..." Everyone opened their mouth, but they couldn''t say anything. Compared with the people in Zhenwu University, everyone knew how powerful the Youyan ape was, but finally died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Brush!" This Zhenwu stone sword turned into a sword, and the light flew to Ye Xiwen''s side. It kept rotating around him, as if it was guarding him. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" In the universe, there was only Ye Xiwen''s heavy breathing. PS: send all the three watches. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2050 Everyone was stunned, like being scared silly. There was no other sound in the void of the universe. Everyone looked at this scene as if they had seen a ghost. Before that, even the craziest and boldest people didn''t expect that the battle would become like this in the end. It was not ye Xiwen who died, but the dark demon flame ape who broke the arrogant nine heavy heaven. "Let you succeed?" The corpse looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His expression was somewhat cold and frightened. Ye Xiwen did something he didn''t even think about. Even being suppressed by Ye Xiwen was enough humiliation for them, let alone being killed. It was unforgivable. "It''s just a mole ant. It''s just relying on some secret methods. It wants to be on an equal footing with us. I really don''t know heaven and earth!" Even if ye Xiwen killed the demon flame ape, he didn''t care, because it was just a coincidence. With a cold smile, he directly killed Ye Xiwen with one punch, and immediately ran straight to Ye Xiwen''s body that had been badly hurt. "Boom!" At this moment, the power of the five elements began to condense in Ye Xiwen''s body, and a picture scroll showed an amazing light on him. It was the five elements Qianyuan picture that directly guarded Ye Xiwen and blocked this wave of attack. "It''s interesting that you are a mole ant. It''s only a mole ant. You actually have a lot of powerful magic tools!" Corpse nameless looked at Ye Xiwen with cold eyes. Similarly, it was also a bit hot. No one wanted to give up such a magic weapon. Anyone who wanted to preach. It can be seen that the five elements Qianyuan map is extraordinary. Although Ye Xiwen has not yet played to the peak, it is enough for them to see the value. "Boom!" Corpse nameless attacked and killed again. His body was like a ghost. He broke through the universe and directly rushed to Ye Xiwen. The chains on his body began to fly out. This was the means to trap him in those years, but now. But he refined it and became his most powerful weapon. "Wow!" This chain depicting countless powerful mantra directly tore the space and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. "When!" Ye Xiwen firmly grasped the chain. The muscle of his left hand exploded directly, and the whole arm was broken, but he firmly grasped the chain. "Brush!" The Zhenwu stone sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand flew out. A sword river hung out and fell towards the unknown corpse. His eyes were very cold, ignoring the body that was about to explode. His body constantly emits wood Qi, and an endless stream of life essence is continuously integrated into his body to forcibly maintain his flesh body. Otherwise, without fighting, he will explode naturally. "The same means, do you think it''s useful to me?" Corpse nameless chuckled, but it was also incomparably cold. His face was cold. His big hand suddenly grabbed it directly. The void was broken, and the corpse poison churned out, and the poison overturned everything. He rushed directly towards Ye Xiwen along the space. "Boom!" The sword and the corpse poison collided directly. The sword was extremely sharp and directly broke everything, but it was stopped by the corpse poison for a moment after all. When he rushed out of the siege, he threw himself into the air. At this time, corpse nameless had come directly to Ye Xiwen. He walked at a mysterious pace and didn''t know what kind of body method it was. He was approaching the extreme. Ye Xiwen only felt a flower in front of him and saw the corpse nameless. He didn''t know when it had come to him. "Poof!" A huge roar came, and ye Xiwen was directly punched out. The whole figure didn''t know how many stars had been broken, and his body was already badly damaged, which seemed even more fragmented. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" Ye Xiwen''s heavy breathing spread all over the universe, becoming more and more urgent, and his eyes began to gradually blur. He knew that his forced burning of life had caused great side effects on his body. Moreover, there was a problem with the fit between his body and himself. But now, there is no way back. Now, it is only possible to fight to the death. "Brush!" The corpse nameless has been slaughtered. With a huge corpse road coming directly, countless laws are flying towards Ye Xiwen. "With you, if you have only this degree, die for me!" With a strange smile, the corpse was finally released. The tyranny accumulated in his heart for countless years seemed to be released on Ye Xiwen. When the trouble is solved, all the problems are over, and then he can be free. "Bang!" He grabbed another piece of meat from ye Xiwen and swallowed it raw. He instinctively felt that there seemed to be something wrong, but at this time, he didn''t care so much. He also knew that ye Xiwen was very dangerous. It was a terrible thing to be able to kill the demon flame ape. If he got it, Don''t you ruin your reputation all your life? The whole scene seems that ye Xiwen has completely fallen into the disadvantage. He has only the power of parry. Under the attack of the unknown corpse, he has been hit hard frequently, almost like a candle in the wind. Some people in Zhenwu University have cried. Many people can''t bear to watch him die completely under the attack of corpse nameless. Even if it is Zhenwu stone sword, it is impossible to protect Ye Xiwen. He is sharp in attack, not sharp in defense. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was constantly blasted out, but every time, he stood up like a tenacious Xiaoqiang. "Not dead, not dead, not dead!" Corpse nameless kept growling. Even he was a little impatient. The boy was really tenacious. "What''s that one? The heart of the tree ancestor? It actually supports you in your body. Then I''ll dig it out and see how much strength you have left!" Corpse nameless roared violently. His eyes were so sharp that he saw the heart of tree ancestor in Ye Xiwen''s body at a glance. He wanted to strangle Ye Xiwen at once and never give him any chance to turn over. "Die!" He roared and smiled, took the sword of Zhenwu stone sword, scratched a huge blood mark on his body, splashed endless blood on the spot, and then grabbed it fiercely towards Ye Xiwen''s chest. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s body was caught out of a big hole on the spot, and a green heart was caught out. "Hahaha, it''s really the heart of Shuzu. That old guy, I couldn''t help him tens of thousands of years ago. Now he''s dead. Just in time, the heart of Shuzu fell into my hand and helped me further my cultivation!" The corpse nameless laughed and said. He fought with Shuzu tens of thousands of years ago. He once led his corpse road army to attack Shuzu''s boundary. As a result, he was stopped by Shuzu, so he was too aware of the strength of Shuzu''s heart. But at that time, although Shuzu was old, he was still powerful and terrible. He had no chance to succeed. Unexpectedly, he succeeded tens of thousands of years later. "Hey, hey, don''t be happy too early!" Ye Xiwen smiled, but then saw that he barely kneaded a seal formula, and then a majestic force swept up crazily in the heart of Shuzu. "No!" Corpse nameless immediately realized something. This may be a trap, a big trap. He hurriedly wanted to throw away the heart of Shuzu, but it was too late. A destructive force in the heart of Shuzu suddenly exploded. "Boom!" A terrible force surged out and swept directly in all directions. The heart of Shuzu exploded on the spot. The terrible wave even blew up some myth experts nearby. Everyone looked at the scene with an ugly face. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was more than cruel and cruel to himself. The heart of Shuzu was his only hope. Now he dared to blow up directly. They haven''t seen such cruelty for a long time. Since entering the myth, they have cherished their lives more and more. Naturally, they refuse to work so hard as before. There is no way. Now ye Xiwen''s ruthlessness makes them feel like a separated world. Ye Xiwen took the lead in flying out. His whole body has changed beyond recognition. His whole body is constantly exploding. Without the maintenance of the power of the heart of Shuzu, where can he maintain such a tyrannical body. "Damn it, you dare to hurt me!" A more violent voice came from the explosion center, but the corpse nameless stepped out directly. Half of his body had been blown up, revealing his thick bones, which looked even more gloomy and terrible. He didn''t expect that he had caught Ye Xiwen''s way, pressed Ye Xiwen''s own from beginning to end, and suffered such a big loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "I''ll swallow you alive!" The corpse with only half of its face was nameless and more tyrannical, like an enraged lion. "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance. Go to hell with me!" Ye Xiwen smiled and suddenly made a move. A sword fell from the sky. Unexpectedly, it fell down hard, and directly blasted the unknown corpse with only half of his body. "Bang!" The body exploded on the spot. "How could this happen? I''m not reconciled!" The voice of corpse nameless tyranny is still spreading in the universe, calming everyone. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Ye Xiwen''s breathing became more and more intense and short. Gradually, he had more air in and less air out. He fought continuously to kill the existence of two mythical peaks. He had reached the limit and was really unable to continue. "Sorry, I''ve tried my best!" "Hey, ye Xiwen, you young man don''t hesitate to live. Why do old people cherish a rotten life? Let me give you a last hand!" Chapter 2051 Everyone is a little numb. If they were surprised at the beginning, now they can only say that they are numb. Yes, at this time, they can only say that they are numb. A mythical peak! Two mythical peaks! Even in mythology, these two statues are also extremely strong. No one thought that they would fall, especially in Ye Xiwen''s hands, which is an absolutely unbelievable fact. But the two news came one after another, so fast that they couldn''t accept it. But there was no way, whether they accepted it or not, it happened. Many people are very lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t intervene easily. Otherwise, they will be among the dead. Even the two mythical peaks died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. They won''t think they can survive from ye Xiwen''s hands. This is simply impossible. They will not believe that ye Xiwen, who even killed the peak of myth, will let them go so kindly However, fortunately, now the evil star is finally dying. This guy is finally dead. Without the heart of Shuzu to maintain his injury, he will collapse without even being beaten by others. Everyone is also very happy to think of here. "Hey, ye Xiwen, you young man don''t hesitate to live. Why do old people cherish a rotten life? Let me give you a last hand!" Suddenly, when people thought Ye Xiwen was going to break up on the spot, a vigorous force in the universe came across the sky and directly fell on Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen''s body, which had gradually begun to collapse, miraculously recovered and recovered to the peak bit by bit. The power is also magnificent to the extreme. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible looks. He didn''t expect that there was someone to help at the critical moment. He was already desperate and came to the top master of three zuns. This has far exceeded his previous expectations, and his backup is useless. He only killed two strong enemies, which is his biggest regret. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment. Unexpectedly, another life force fell on him. It''s incredible that his injury has begun to recover. "This force is..." Ye Xiwen was extremely surprised. "Ye Xiwen, the old man has survived and has completed his final mission. I was favored by Emperor Qin and promised him to take care of the human beings in this area. So I have been greedy for breath with a secret method until now. Unfortunately, now I have reached the limit and can''t guard the human beings in this area. In the future, I''ll give it to you. I believe you can!" Ye Xiwen was extremely shocked to hear this voice, because he had heard it before. When he entered Beidou, he was personally summoned by the old alliance leader, and this voice is indeed the founder of Beidou. The old alliance leader is right. In the past hundreds of years, I thought my cultivation had far exceeded that of the old alliance leader. Unexpectedly, at this most critical moment. It was the old alliance leader who saved himself at the critical moment and transmitted his last life force through the void. Ye Xiwen was stunned at how many secrets were hidden in the Big Dipper. He was afraid that they were much deeper than he thought. It is also related to the legendary Qin emperor who shook the heavens and the world. The reputation of Emperor Qin has been widely praised in the world. In modern times, he is the only one who has proved the great road and achieved the existence of the emperor. He can be called the first unparalleled genius of the human race since ancient times. No one can match, otherwise, you can''t kill a path of blood from many enemies and achieve the supreme road of the emperor. For ye Xiwen, it is the goal of preaching and becoming God, which is difficult to reach at present. Preaching the emperor is even more out of reach. However, these are not the key. He can feel that this vitality is constantly churning in his body, repairing his injuries bit by bit, and he is about to recover to the peak. "Ye Xiwen, this life force was left by Emperor Qin at that time. I can survive from that war only by this life force. Thanks to Emperor Qin''s admiration, I reluctantly served as the guardian envoy of human beings in this area. Later, after the founding of Beidou, I have lasted until now, and now this force is completely passed on to you... From now on Back... " The voice of the old alliance leader began to break, and finally disappeared completely. "Boom!" The fleshy old man finally started, and his face was also extremely dignified. He thought that there was no business for him today. He just watched Ye Xiwen''s head cut off. Who ever thought that things kept breaking through his imagination, ye Xiwen not only didn''t die, on the contrary, he seemed to have gained great benefits. He must not allow such a situation to happen. He must eradicate Ye Xiwen before he can''t deal with it. With a roar, in the void, the incomparably gorgeous Daowen law began to churn out crazily, to smash the figure of Xiwen in the middle of the void. "Boom!" This force directly rebounded, and unexpectedly rebounded this terrible force. Ye Xiwen was like a cocoon of light, without any movement at all. The meat wing old man''s face was even colder. He hit with all his strength and was completely rebounded. What force is this? It''s so powerful. "Damn it, you bastard, it''s kind of weird, but you can''t survive!" The fleshy old man only stepped out with one step and stepped down with one foot to step Ye Xiwen in two. "Brush!" A sword awn was chopped out, and the Zhenwu stone sword directly churned out in the void. With a sword, the big foot of the meat wing old man was chopped into powder on the spot. In the universe, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. All the powerful power surged in his body, and the blood in his body was like a tsunami. "Die!" He just read a word, and that terrible force rushed out in an instant and went directly towards the meat wing old man. The meat wing old man''s face suddenly changed, and he retreated frantically. This power contains a power that makes him fear. It is a power that has far exceeded his cognitive level, which is like the legendary god level power, but how can this person have such a power? It''s impossible. "Bang!" This force still blasted on the meat wing old man, and directly let the meat wing old man fly out. His meat wing that protected himself was blown up on the spot, which could not stop the erosion of this force. It was a force far beyond his level, a true and great power. And before he could react more, ye Xiwen had stepped out, chased and killed, and suddenly punched down. The meat wing old man''s chest was directly blasted out of a big hole, a piece of flesh and blood blurred, blood splashed, and his chest was like paper paste. At this time, ye Xiwen''s momentum was like a mountain, like a real God, swept up crazily. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were clear. He was very happy that his yuan God, who had suffered a heavy blow, had recovered under the nourishment of this yuan force. Because, in fact, this is not his physical body at all. This is the physical body of the ancient ancestor cult leader. Even if his physical body is urged to the extreme by secret method, it is impossible to really compete with the existence of such a mythical peak. However, he can only use the physical body of the ancient ancestor cult leader. After it is urged to the extreme by secret method, he can maintain such a powerful combat effectiveness with the heart of Shuzu. Killing the demon flame ape has made him do his best. As for killing the corpse nameless, he has some good luck. Although he cheated the corpse nameless, he can''t help it if the corpse nameless is not fooled. He has done his best. He joined the flesh body like this with a yuan God who died at the peak of the mysterious realm, and urged him to the extreme with a powerful secret method. It can be imagined that his yuan God hurt. His Yuanshen was almost consumed at an amazing speed. After this battle, even if his body was intact, his Yuanshen was completely destroyed, which was equal to death. He came with the determination of death. The eldest husband does something and doesn''t do something. He can be cruel and cruel, but he can''t put down some responsibilities. Hundreds of millions of lives in the Zhenwu world are shouting. He may be their last hope. He thought he was dead. Who ever thought that he was saved by the old alliance leader. This life force from the legendary Qin emperor surged in his body, curbing the trend of the collapse of the ancient patriarch''s body. Although it is impossible to maintain it all the time, the ancient patriarch''s body has long been urged to the extreme. As long as this life force is exhausted, it will automatically collapse. But this time was enough for him. What really surprised him was that his yuan God was nourished in this life yuan force. He not only recovered as before, but also went further, integrated his yuan God with those divinities, made his yuan God produce amazing transformation, and stepped from the peak of the realm of death to the realm of breaking delusion in one breath, Although it was only the transformation of Yuanshen, in the dual transformation of the flesh and Yuanshen, Yuanshen was far more difficult than the flesh. After crossing the most difficult step, it was only a matter of time for him to enter the realm of destruction. Not only did he not have to die, but his cultivation went further. He only felt that Shentai was clear and bright. God still cared for him and didn''t give him up. "Die!" With a huge roar, he held a Zhenwu stone sword in his hand and split the meat wing old man into two. He looked calm. Although there were many mythological experts, he knew that the battle of demigod was over. PS: it''s just two hours today. Xiaochen is out with his friends today. He drank some wine. He''s feeling bad. He can''t go back today. He can only catch up with the update in the Internet cafe, and the efficiency can only be like this! Chapter 2052 Mythological masters, without exception, are not demigod level masters. For them, they are only half a step away from entering the realm of gods in the legend. In the metaphysical world, without exception, they are not the top existence. Waving their hands, the metaphysical world will turn upside down. However, among them, they are also divided into 369. There is no doubt that the three masters killed by Ye Xiwen are the most top existence. Is the strongest, even just a little short, can step into the legendary realm of preaching, that is an invincible big man. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were very cold and looked at these experts in the mythical realm hidden in the dark. These mythical masters were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s cold eyes. "Boom!" A cold roar came out, and then in the void of the universe, countless ghost fires began to emerge in the void. At this time, the people found that they did not know when the ghost heart fire array had been arranged among them. No, it should be said that he had arranged it before, but he just didn''t start it. The whole array exuded a terrible feeling that frightened them all, and the boundless pressure rolled over. "What kind of array is this? I''m a myth expert. How can this array intimidate me?" "No way, I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it!" "What a cruel trick. Even at the most dangerous time, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to start the whole array. It meant to catch all of us!" "What a vicious mind!" Ye Xiwen looked at the crowd with a cold look. His eyes were cold and ruthless. He took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that he could launch this array alive. exactly. The ghost is very angry. He left behind. If he is defeated, it will be the last battle of Zhenwu school. These mythological experts. Any one is extremely powerful. Even the weakest one has the power to destroy the whole Zhenwu world. That is, the six legged spider monster has no way to stop these crazy and terrible experts. So if you don''t want to leave future trouble, none of these people can be let go. Otherwise, it will be a complete disaster. That''s why he attracted them in and put the array here. The only thing he didn''t think of was that he could trigger the array alive. Since he saw the three people, the dark demon flame ape, the corpse nameless and the meat wing old man. He has been completely desperate. I''m afraid he can''t trigger this array alive. It''s really unpredictable. Who ever thought that he won in the end. Completely changed the pattern of the whole world. "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill us all?" A myth master was surprised and angry. "Don''t you know what forces are standing behind us? If you dare to move us, you won''t have a good life!" "Yes, don''t think you can maintain such combat effectiveness forever. You will decline sooner or later. At that time, you will die!" Many mythological experts echoed. Ye Xiwen showed a somewhat contemptuous smile on his face. These high myth masters were arrogant and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Now they have come to this end. It''s really funny. What if these people are masters of myth. I''m not afraid of death. "You can''t wait for that time!" Ye Xiwen looked cold and kneaded the formula. The whole ghost fire array began to rotate, and a towering force was constantly churning in it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With a huge roar, many mythical experts clearly felt a towering force rolling on themselves. Directly into the soul, to let his soul explode in the air. "Ye Xiwen, you must die!" "Ye Xiwen, we''ll never let you go!" These mythical masters felt fear and no longer dared to think that ye Xiwen was just scaring them. They joked that even the terrible existence of the mythical peak could be slaughtered. How can such people be kind and soft hearted. "I''m not afraid of living people, let alone ghosts!" Ye Xiwen sneered and ignored the threat of these people. "Bang!" The first mythical master couldn''t resist such pressure and burst, and the flesh and blood began to crack everywhere. Some of them rushed into the ghost heart fire array and became the nourishment for the operation of the ghost heart fire array, and some fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen. With the blood essence of the mythological master integrated into the ghost heart fire array, it was originally under the control of Ye Xiwen, and suddenly became more powerful. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was a loud explosion, and all over the sky were those bloody blood essence, part of which turned into a torrent and poured into the ghost heart fire array, and some into Ye Xiwen''s hands. In a twinkling of an eye, more than thirty mythological masters were all smashed into bloody blood essence, and the huge array disappeared in an instant. Ye Xiwen showed some relaxed news on his face. Although I don''t know whether there is any follow-up, at least the current problem has been solved. "Carla, Carla!" Ye Xiwen''s intact flesh began to crack, inch by inch, but his face was a little more smiling. Then he directly stretched out his hand and poured the vast river of blood essence condensed on his hand directly into Zhenwu University. "Bang!" Among the more than thirty mythological masters, ye Xiwen''s body exploded in an instant. Somewhere in Zhenwu school, ye Xiwen sat in a secret place and suddenly took a breath of blood. His face showed some helplessness. The ancient patriarch protected himself, and sure enough, he hurt his body. This time he was able to solve many strong enemies. He already felt that it was God''s favor. It was unimaginable that if he failed, he would evolve into a great disaster. "Boom!" Without waiting for him to think more, a huge roar came from the void. The void was torn open a huge crack, and then a vast blood energy fell directly into his body. This is the essence of the more than 30 mythical master''s body, and the essence of blood. The bloody energy brought a torrent of energy, all of which fell on Ye Xiwen, like the powerful force from the nine days. Any drop of these essence blood was as heavy as Mount Tai, and directly fell into his body. It can be imagined what terrible force Ye Xiwen was bearing at the end. "Bang!" The blood essence collided with his body and made a huge sound of gold and iron. He clenched his teeth, opened his eyes, watched the Sutra, and forcibly integrated this energy into his body. Run this powerful force. He wants to use this powerful blood essence to directly break into a higher realm. He has prepared for this breakthrough for hundreds of years, but this is better than the best condition he imagined before, not only the first to complete the transformation of his soul. In addition, it is nourished by the blood essence of dozens of mythological masters. With a wave of his big hand, a ferocious virtual shadow appeared in the void. "Damn humble mortal, you dare to catch me, and you will pay the price!" A divine power swept round and round. This is the evil god he caught before. He didn''t swallow it immediately. What he is waiting for is now. He was too lazy to say more about God''s evil. He opened his mouth directly and suddenly swallowed up God''s evil. "How is it possible that you can refine!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, god evil said in horror. Gods are immortal beings. Although divine evils are the embodiment of gods'' evil thoughts, they are also contaminated with such characteristics. With ordinary means, it is impossible to refine these divine evils. Ye Zhenmo has to use real sunglasses to refine this divine evil for ye Kuang. It can be imagined how difficult it is. Now, with the blood essence of these mythological masters, ye Xiwen began to forcibly refine this evil force into his body. "Boom!" His breath began to directly impact the sky and soar into the sky. He wanted to completely cut the void into pieces and turn it into a startling sword Qi. It all exploded. In the sky, a terrible cloud began to gather. God, it''s finally coming! Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. This disaster might have come long ago, but now it is finally coming. At the thought of this, his body shook and he had left the Zhenwu world and flew into the universe. In the sky, a violent force is brewing in it. It is the power of natural disaster that condenses into clouds. The flowers and fires of lightning flash in it, and the electric ions condense into a terrible electric man. Ye Xiwen looked up at the void as if he were looking at a huge heaven. There were countless heavenly soldiers and generals on it, and the lower world came to encircle and suppress him. Ordinary people are just scared when they see such a picture. "Hua la la!" With a huge roar, a huge electric dragon fell down like a mountain. "Bang!" This electric dragon was directly grasped by Ye Xiwen, and then it burst, which could not pose any threat to him. "Hua la la!" Just for a moment, countless electric dragons fell, turning his whole body into a sea of lightning, directly drowning his whole person, and this is just the beginning. Then countless lightning catastrophes fell directly, trying to break everything in the world into powder. It was terrible. In this endless lightning disaster, ye Xiwen walked slowly with deep eyes. Chapter 2053 Under this terrible pressure, ye xiwenhun didn''t care. He raised his hand and broke the lightning clean. These lightning can''t even pose a great threat to him. Directly let these lightning fall on him, but he was drowned by the exuberant Qi and blood on him. His blood was like the surging and roaring waves, setting off rough waves and drowning everything. The power belonging to those mythical masters surged in his body. Not only did he have no fear, on the contrary, he even used the power of these natural disasters to refine these essence blood. For him, the blood essence of a mythical master has obviously exceeded his ability, although everyone only takes part of the blood essence. But so many add up, it is still a very huge number, which makes him feel such a force churning in it. If it''s a little, he can force refining, but now it''s so huge that even if he can suppress it, he doesn''t know when it''s going to be when it''s all refined. Now what he knows is that if he can''t refine all these blood essence in time, then soon, these are great tonics that are difficult for ordinary people to find, which will completely explode his whole person. With the help of the power of heaven robbery, ye Xiwen can refine this blood essence in the shortest time. Such powerful signs of robbery soon attracted the attention of countless people. Especially in this void, there have been too many extraterrestrial visitors who do not belong here. Now all have noticed such signs. Because the scene of the robbery is too big. Although Ye Xiwen has tried to stay away from the Zhenwu world and entered the depths of the stars, the Zhenwu world can still feel the terrible power of thunder. This is a powerful force beyond their imagination. Ye Xiwen''s surging blood almost approaches the mythical realm, which almost doubles the power of Tianjie. Ye Xiwen''s Tianjie itself is much more powerful than ordinary people, and now it is even more powerful and unparalleled. "Who is this? Is someone preaching? It''s terrible?" "What a powerful robbery. How can it be? As a myth expert, I feel trembling under this robbery. Is it true that someone is preaching?" "Who is preaching in that world? I''m going to have a look!" All kinds of experts began to move closer to the place where ye Xiwen crossed the robbery. At this time, the news that ye Xiwen killed dozens of mythological Masters had not been spread, and people began to come to this area one after another. Especially if it is not far away, it is even faster to the extreme. In a moment, it has come to this universe. Were completely shocked by the scene in the universe. People were originally attracted by the powerful and outrageous robbery, but after they came here, what they noticed for the first time was not the powerful and outrageous robbery, but the law of the interruption of the universe and the sky, the scene of residual walls and walls, in which there was a startling war in the void. There was still a breath of horror, and some blood essence scattered outside retained amazing energy. Moreover, the people were almost scared to death. The blood essence contaminated in these ruins was not owned by a single person. Although they were all powerful and powerful experts in myth, none of them was repeated and felt it roughly. There were dozens of masters, and even three of the most terrible myth peak level masters were splashed with blood on the spot. A terrible picture suddenly flashed through their minds. These are dozens of mythical masters. Any one of them is the existence of calling wind and rain in the metaphysical world. There is even the existence of myth peak. In the metaphysical world, it belongs to the great man who really controls all life and death. In today''s era when there are no gods, such strength is enough to be called the ancient and the present. And such a master died here. It''s incredible. Although only a head of some blood splashed on the spot, it doesn''t prevent these people from thinking about the situation at that time. What kind of fierce battle can destroy dozens of myth masters on the spot. It is the only explanation for their failure to meet the legendary gods. Only by achieving the existence of gods can they achieve such amazing achievements. They are going to be messy in the wind. Dozens of powerful mythological masters fall in this matter. Once it comes out, the whole metaphysical world will be in a mess and everyone will be crazy. The destruction of dozens of powerful mythical masters is enough to destroy such a huge thing as the temple of heaven and set off a storm. Crazy, really crazy! After everyone had made up for the countless scenes of fierce fighting, they looked at the center of the disaster. It was like a God. Walking in the disaster, they were unscathed. The terrible disaster, just the threat, made people feel an impulse to kneel down. Especially some of the coming myth experts were almost fainting, although they could tell that it was a disaster to break the delusion. But what really makes them dare not draw a conclusion, and even have no way to draw a conclusion, is NIMA. They have lived for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, and have never heard of such a terrible demigod robbery. The power of the earth fire, water and wind tossed in the thunder robbery can almost tear apart a mythological expert who is new to breaking the delusion on the spot, not to mention that they even saw that countless lightning human heavenly soldiers were gathered in the thunder. These heavenly soldiers roared and killed the man. The sound of thunder shocked the world. This is an alien robbery, and it is not the kind of alien robbery they can usually see. They have not even heard of this terrible robbery, let alone seen it. Especially those mythical masters, who once passed the natural disaster of breaking into the delusional realm. That natural disaster has been very powerful, almost a narrow escape, but compared with this natural disaster, it is simply vulnerable. "What evil is this? Why is it so terrible?" "I''m going to faint. I don''t dare to think about this terrible disaster. Even if I''ve stepped into the realm of myth now, I''ll be badly hurt!" "Who the hell is this man? He must be a peerless talent, otherwise there could be such a terrible disaster!" Then, a more amazing scene happened. It seemed that it was not enough for the lightning robbery to hit itself. The cyan figure rushed directly into the clouds of the robbery cloud. They almost didn''t stare out their eyes. They thought they were wrong. Unexpectedly, someone dared to rush into the robbery cloud. Ordinary people can''t wait to be as far away as possible. They haven''t heard that someone wants to rush in. Madman, it''s madman! In the robbery cloud, the power of countless thunders, condensed by the law, turned into a heavenly palace of lightning, appeared over Ye Xiwen, and then fell down. It seems that ye Xiwen''s body is going to be broken by bombardment on the spot. What people didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen was not afraid and directly punched out. The terrible light in the divinity didn''t care and showed no weakness under the bombardment of this heavenly palace. "When!" The whole heavenly palace was shaking violently, which could not suppress him at all. He kept killing in and out of those lightning man heavenly soldiers. No lightning man heavenly soldiers could stop him. At this moment, he hardly had to fight with his own strength. On the contrary, he borrowed the blood and blood of the mythical masters who were killed by him. Therefore, every time he made a move, it was a vast river of Qi and blood, sweeping three thousand miles, incomparably spectacular. Although these lightning heavenly soldiers have been powerful many times, they are still not enough compared with Ye Xiwen. Especially, ye Xiwen uses these Qi and blood almost uncontrollably. Therefore, it seems that the whole scene is almost an upside down massacre. In the shadow of his fist, all the lightning soldiers were smashed on the spot, and the energy was absorbed by him and used by him to nourish himself. Moreover, as he refined more and more Qi and blood, the strength in his body became stronger and stronger. His cultivation is still making continuous progress, and he has slowly touched the barrier belonging to the realm of myth. "Boom!" I don''t know how long it has been or how long he has killed, but I see that the breath on Ye Xiwen finally spread out directly and suddenly stepped into the realm of myth. He has completely become a mythological master. For ordinary people, the transformation is incomparably difficult, but for him, it is just a matter of course. He who has transformed the yuan God is only half a step away from becoming a mythological master. It''s just that he has to refine the blood essence of his whole body. Otherwise, if he wants to be promoted, it will be easier and almost no difficulty. His realm directly stepped into a heavy sky of breaking delusion, but it hasn''t stopped. With his continuous refining of those essence and blood, his cultivation is still increasing. With the increase of his cultivation, his speed of Refining Essence and blood was faster. Almost with a lightning speed, he soared all the way to a heavy sky of breaking delusion. "So strong, so fast!" In the real martial arts world, the six legged spider monster couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when watching this scene. He was also the peak of breaking the delusion state. Therefore, he knew how difficult it was to cultivate after entering the breaking delusion state. He didn''t know how many years of cultivation before he really entered the breaking delusion state, but ye Xiwen did it easily. It was a monster. Chapter 2054 If he had been dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen, then later, after ye Xiwen slaughtered so many myth masters, he was completely honest. Especially the existence of the three mythical peaks, for him, they all belong to the characters in myths and legends. Although they are all mythical realm, the gap between them is very different, which can not be compared with each other at all. Such a person is almost no different from the gods, but even so, he was still planted in the hands of Ye Xiwen and failed miserably. It can be imagined how shocked he was by this matter, and where did he dare to have any differences with Ye Xiwen. Now, he was frightened by the robbery. Those who could step into the realm of myth were not earth shaking heroes, and all of them were alien robbery. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, the alien robbery he had crossed was nothing but a small Witch and a big witch, and it was not at the same level. He has never seen or even heard of such a natural disaster with earth fire, water and wind and various laws, so he can''t tell what kind of natural disaster Ye Xiwen''s is. However, the only thing he knows is that such a person must be a peerless talent and have unlimited achievements in the future. Maybe he can really step into the realm of God and become an immortal God. In that case, the benefits of being able to follow such a peerless talent are naturally many, which is better than his hard work. For the outside world, he is a master of mythology, but only he knows the pain in his heart. In the realm of mythology, he is just ordinary, even at the bottom, and has no prestige at all. If you throw away the resentment that ye Xiwen forced you to lie down, you can follow such a figure. That''s good. He has a judgment in his heart. He is just a normal person. How can a normal person be compared with this monster. In this way, his mood was much better all at once. Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood are still boiling. After entering the mythical realm, his strength has made earth shaking progress, which is almost not the same level as when he died in the mysterious realm. Although he was able to compare with the peak of breaking delusion. But it all needs to rely on all kinds of secret methods and means. Now he can feel that he can smash a star with one punch and almost blow up the existence of the peak of the double heaven in the delusional realm with his bare hands. If the state of the five emperors and the incarnation of martial arts are included, it can even be comparable to the existence of the triple heaven in the delusional realm. The surging energy in his body made him want to roar freely. He opened his mouth directly. He swallowed the few remaining Tianjie directly and transformed it into his own power. No matter how terrible the power of Tianjie was, it was useless. He was completely subdued by Ye Xiwen. However, he was still a little depressed. After he entered the peak of breaking delusion, the disaster happened. It''s over. It doesn''t give rise to a new robbery. It''s not enough for him to continue refining blood essence with the help of the power of heaven robbery. Originally, he planned to break into the double heaven of breaking delusion at one fell swoop, but now there''s no way. However, with the realm of breaking the delusional realm, he is also a serious myth master. Although it still takes time to refine these blood essence, it is not as difficult as when he was still in the dark realm. He has begun to gradually give birth to divinity. Almost at the moment when the robbery disappeared, he began to give birth to his own divinity. He suddenly showed a happy look on his face. You know, although he can warm up his divinity, he can do it with the help of special divine level skills. He himself can''t breed divinity, and this warm up divinity. Although he has been refined for hundreds of years and has been integrated with him, it does not belong to his own divinity, but to those demon gods. It''s impossible to really agree with yourself. This was not very serious before, but as his opponent became more and more powerful, it became more and more deadly. This is especially true when the opponent also has divinity. Now it is different to breed their own divinity. Divinity is the ability that only gods can have and the root of immortality of gods. At the moment when divinity came into being, he could almost feel that some hidden injuries in his body were slowly getting better under the moisture of divinity. The divine body is perfect, and there can be no such secret injury, and divinity is the biggest key. And the effect of this divinity combined with Tianhuang regeneration is even better and amazing. "Myth, this is the power of myth, abyss demon lord, waiting for me!" His eyes became unusually sharp. After stepping into the false state, he was one step closer to the abyss demon master, but he could feel the gap between himself and the abyss demon master more and more. If you don''t really step into the realm of myth, you can''t really understand how terrible the master of the realm of myth is. Of course, it''s a super wonderful work that he can get down from the mythical realm with the peak of the mysterious realm of death. It can not be calculated according to the situation of ordinary people. After receiving the disaster, ye Xiwen immediately felt that there were many experts around him. He didn''t move. He stepped on layers of golden waves and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. Then he returned to Zhenwu University. "Younger martial brother, are you all right? Have you passed the disaster of breaking the delusional realm?" Huang Wuji rushed over at the first time. In Zhenwu University, he is the only one who knows the details of Ye Xiwen. When everyone thought Ye Xiwen was going to fight to the death, only he knew that ye Xiwen borrowed a puppet''s body instead of fighting in person. However, he also knew that ye Xiwen was taking the complete yuan God into the puppet''s body at that time. When the puppet''s body collapsed, his yuan God would collapse at the first time. Originally, he thought he was just some ordinary mythological experts. He wasn''t too worried, but with the emergence of the three unknown corpses, he was also desperate, not to mention that after that, ye Xiwen also exhausted all his energy and collapsed on the spot. He was desperate. Who knows, ye Xiwen didn''t die. On the contrary, he also obtained great benefits and broke directly into the false state in one breath. After ye Xiwen''s explanation, he really understood how terrible the myth master who broke the delusion was. It was earth shaking. Under the gods, the strongest people were also the people closest to the gods. He also felt the earth shaking disaster and knew that ye Xiwen was inside. Now he was very happy to see that he finally passed the mythical disaster. Although Zhenwu academy has been guarded by the six legged spider monster, it is an outsider after all. How can it be compared with such a considerate person like junior brother. "Well, I''ve crossed it!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that he didn''t hide it. His face was also filled with a smile. After stepping into the myth, his eyes were suddenly open. It was different from before. Demigod is the best title. "That''s great. In this case, those people won''t dare to move our Zhenwu school!" Huang Wu said happily. "Well, although there are some hidden powerful experts, no one should dare to come again in a short time!" Ye Xiwen said that as long as he killed more than 30 mythological masters, I''m afraid the whole xuanjie world will shake. I''m afraid there won''t be many people who dare to come back to Zhenwu school to find trouble. You can be quiet for a while. "Let''s not talk about this first, elder martial brother. What did you think about the idea of letting you go to the ancient times?" Ye Xiwen asked. His eyes fixed on Huang Wuji. He knew very well that Huang Wuji''s talent was very high. He was no worse than those top talents in the metaphysical world. If he grew up in the metaphysical world, he would be no less successful than childe Tianhu and others. Unfortunately, he was confined to the Zhenwu world. The rules of the Zhenwu world were incomplete, which could not make him practice to a higher level. Even if he could, the situation of the Zhenwu school was not enough to support the rapid growth of Huang Wuji. Only in the most fierce competition can people make amazing progress, which is also clear to Ye Xiwen. How could he have hit the mythical realm all the way in such a short time without polishing in the ancient and mysterious world. Hundreds of years ago, he couldn''t even think of it. Except him, those who entered the realm of myth are all thousands or even tens of thousands of years old, which is not at the same level as him. Huang Wuji is also very excited. As a man with great talent and foresight, he is naturally unwilling to die in this Zhenwu school. If he didn''t know before, it''s OK. Now there is an example like Ye Xiwen. How can he not be excited. Ye Xiwen, who was just a little better than him at the beginning, has grown up to the point that he is not even qualified to look up after him after hundreds of years. It''s just that Zhenwu academy has involved him with so much effort that he can''t let go. Ye Xiwen looked at him and knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help but say, "if elder martial brother is worried about Zhenwu school, it''s not necessary. The disciples of Zhenwu school can take over. There have been a lot of talents in Zhenwu school these days. Are you afraid that you can''t find a qualified successor?" "What younger martial brother said is that I think too much, foolish brother!" Huang Wuji was not a hesitant person, so he made up his mind immediately. Chapter 2055 This is his early plan. In fact, he also has deep feelings for Zhenwu University, especially Huang Wuji, who has excellent talent and is not inferior to childe Tianhu and others. It''s a waste in Zhenwu University. He wants to provide them with a broader stage. Only by standing at a higher height can they grow better. Moreover, through this event, he also thought about it. The last time Zhenwu school had something to do, he just caught up with it. This time he saved Zhenwu, but next time, next time, did he do it in person? If he is not careful, Zhenwu University will be destroyed. Moreover, as the universe was discovered by people in the metaphysical world, it was almost an unalterable fact that various forces entered the universe. Now it''s just some experts exploring the way, so the next step is for all forces to enter this universe on a large scale. He can''t stay in Zhenwu school forever. What will he do next time? He knows very well that it is better to rely on oneself than on others. He has plenty of clothes and food by himself. Therefore, the idea of letting Zhenwu school cultivate a group of experts by itself came into being. If Huang Wuji can grow up completely, ye Xiwen doesn''t need to worry about it at all. What''s more, he couldn''t bear to let Huang Wuji and others waste their talents and die in Zhenwu University. In addition to Huang Wuji, there were also some people who were also the targets of his investigation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they happened to be all brought into the wilderness. In the future, this group of people will grow up, but they can also become their own helpers. Although they can''t see at present, they are a batch of seeds, and the benefits in the future are unlimited. While he was considering who to bring into the ancient times, the news that he killed dozens of myth masters finally spread. The news just came out. Immediately detonated the whole mysterious world. At the beginning, no one believed this fact, because it was ridiculous and impossible. Dozens of mythological masters, that''s not a few. Even if it''s a few, it shouldn''t be what he can deal with. Just killing the mythical master who broke the delusion has made everyone cry incredible. In the hearts of many people, ye Xiwen is almost one of the greatest heroes in the world. But even the strongest heroes can do so. It''s almost the limit, but I didn''t expect that he actually killed dozens of myth masters. It''s a shock in the world. Dozens of mythical masters are monsters like the temple of the heavenly wasteland. In fact, that''s all. All this breath was lost in Ye Xiwen''s hands. If the two forces hostile to Ye Xiwen, the temple of the heavenly wasteland and the divine alliance, were changed, I''m afraid they could be destroyed on the spot. Although it is not the same thing to invade the headquarters of forces such as the tianhuandian and set up ambushes to destroy many mythological experts. But this does not prevent people from making such comparisons, because there are three mythical peaks among the destroyed masters. Even if it is not comparable to the Gaidai figure like the leader of the divine alliance, it can be called a figure that countless people need to look up to. Unexpectedly, he also died at the hands of Ye Xiwen. As those details were constantly disclosed, everyone was stunned, and even some people admired Ye Xiwen, no matter what secret method he used. Even the array was used, but it took great courage to face dozens of mythical masters, not to mention. It''s a miracle that he succeeded. For a moment, the mysterious world shook, and ye Xiwen''s prestige immediately surpassed those genius figures who once matched him. If those talented people and some old directors regard them as just young descendants with their deep cultivation and age, then ye Xiwen has shocked everyone and made everyone dare not underestimate him. Kill the peak of myth, even those antiques don''t have a feeling. Let''s say so. Those mythical peaks, even among those old directors, were invincible figures, and ye Xiwen killed them. Doesn''t this mean that ye Xiwen has the ability to threaten them? Although the secret method is used, it is enough to impress people. Many people can''t help but feel a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. They are also old antiques who have been practicing for tens of thousands of years. They are actually slaughtered by a young generation who has only practiced for hundreds of years. No matter what the reason is, it makes people feel a little cold. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach, which seems to be gradually becoming a reality, a cruel fact that people have to face. No one can avoid this fact. Originally, there was news that ye Xiwen had exhausted his blood essence and his flesh shell had been broken in this war. Many people watching the war from a distance saw it with their own eyes. That''s right. In such a war, ye Xiwen didn''t pay the corresponding price. How can he. This is also believed by everyone. If ye Xi and Wenhao have no price, isn''t God blind? Many people are lamenting that the greatest man of the generation, the peerless Tianjiao, only had time to make this sound, and the most gorgeous glory fell in a hurry. It''s a pity. But soon, a more incredible news came out. Ye Xiwen not only didn''t die, but also passed the disaster and entered the realm of myth. At first, people didn''t believe it, but in the middle of the spread of painting and shadow graphics, Xiwen''s heroic posture like a God made everyone confirm that he was not dead. On the contrary, he became stronger. The picture of the robbery made countless people who boasted of genius tremble. I''ve never heard of such a robbery, let alone seen it. It''s just a reflection of the past and the present. I don''t know whether the strong people who once preached had survived such a terrible robbery when they were young. If they change their words, I''m afraid they can''t support under such a disaster, let alone step into the myth master with such a strong attitude. Many experts of the older generation spoke one after another. Judging by such a powerful disaster, ye Xiwen, who has stepped into the realm of myth, is afraid that his combat effectiveness will rise to a shocking level. After all, it''s no secret that he defeated the master of breaking the delusional realm with the body of the dead Xuan realm. He was just the peak of the dead Xuan realm before, and he has been able to defeat the breaking delusional realm. Now he has stepped into the breaking delusional realm. I can''t imagine how much strength he has to raise. As he stepped into the realm of myth, ye Xiwen broke into the eyes of the public with the attitude of the younger generation and the third to step into the realm of myth. Those who made up his mind immediately stopped and joked, even if he did not count his secret method that had no sequelae at all, even his real strength was a real mythical figure. Such existence, A few of them dared to make up his mind. What ye Xiwen didn''t expect is that this incident has caused a very shocking deterrent to the existence of many powerful myths. Because the wanted notice jointly arranged by the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance is fueled by mysterious experts. Many old monsters who break the delusional realm of qichongtian, bachongtian and even jiuchongtian are ready to move and want to take off his head in exchange for a reward. Now they are all frightened and dare not move. The secret method is too amazing. They can''t think of any secret method that can make a person soar from the peak of death mystery to the peak of myth. It''s nothing to be afraid of just the secret method. When they reached this level of cultivation, they were well-informed and had never seen anything amazing. The most terrible thing is that after ye Xiwen used such an amazing secret method, he entered the state of robbery unharmed and directly entered the realm of myth. This is what they fear most. It''s a terrible secret without sequelae. This alone is enough to scare them away. In addition to the meat wing old man, whether the corpse is nameless or the dark demon flame ape, they have once made a great reputation in the mysterious world and turned the world upside down. I don''t know how many people died for this. Although the meat wing old man is unknown, he will not be a simple character anyway if he can step into the peak of myth. Such peerless evil stars have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. How can they not be frightened? They don''t want to be the next one. Unless ye Xiwen''s details are made clear, they will not do it casually. There is even news that the leaders of the divine alliance who originally planned to do it in person have stopped their action. Although it is only one of the rumors, it is enough to see how much waves Ye Xiwen''s affair has caused in the metaphysical world. Although this is not what ye Xiwen planned, it is also a complete crooked attack. Because of this, many old monsters who intend to do it now don''t do it and are completely frightened. At this time, the extraterrestrial visitors who were still raging in the xuanjie suddenly found that there were two great evil stars in the universe. A giant star beast rarely seen after ancient times is extremely ferocious. The masters of the troubled xuanjing are not his opponents at all and are swallowed by him in one bite. Another Kunpeng, Zhanyi didn''t know it was tens of thousands of miles long. When he shot, he didn''t know how many people were killed or injured. At first, people didn''t notice it, but with the heavy deaths and injuries of those extraterrestrial visitors, the more and more people died, the matter began to be known by everyone. It suddenly caused an uproar. Many people didn''t like this backward wilderness. Who knows, there are still such gods and beasts. For a time, more people came to hunt them. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! PS: all three watches are sent. Please subscribe and everything! People in Hangzhou, the hotel''s network pit father, it''s indescribable! Sheng Sheng delayed his full attendance! Chapter 2056 Ordinary creatures with the blood of ancient fierce beasts will not make these powerful characters lose their manners. For them, it is nothing. If they can preach one day in the future, they will belong to the ranks of the strong, even in the era of ancient times with experts and monsters. But these two are unusual. The giant star beast has made a great name even among many ancient fierce beasts. Not to mention Kunpeng, a powerful beast that is well known, is the existence of the first of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times and the ancestor of ten thousand demons. And most importantly, Kunpeng is not like the powerful ethnic groups such as dragon and Phoenix. Although these ethnic groups are powerful, they are equally romantic. The subspecies they left can be seen everywhere. These subspecies have also made a huge composition and formed their huge world. In other words, whenever there is a Kunpeng, it must be a pure Kunpeng, which has attracted the attention of many experts, and many leaders in the realm of myth have spoken to take this Kunpeng as a mount. In this era, if you can take a Kunpeng as a mount, it is naturally very powerful. Not to mention, when Kunpeng grows to the limit, it is simply an incomparable big killer. For a time, many experts were attracted by Kunpeng. In particular, those mythological masters followed the direction of Kunpeng and returned to the mysterious world again. The remaining masters of all ethnic groups in the mysterious world are not the opponents of the giant star beast. They are swallowed up by a large number. Moreover, with the more mysterious world masters swallowed up, the strength of the giant star beast increases faster, and soon has grown to the strength of the triple heaven in the mysterious world. This caused the panic of many xuanjing experts, and at this time, there was also a saying among the visitors from outside the world. That is Kunpeng and the giant beast of stars. They are basically the pets of a mythical big man who has lived in seclusion for a long time, and may even be the pets kept by the legendary gods. This is a warning to them. If they continue to kill like this, they may face the blow of this powerful reclusive strongman. The news suddenly made the extraterrestrial visitors panic. They looked carefully. Indeed, among the extraterrestrial visitors, they were swallowed up by Kunpeng and the giant beasts of stars. Only those who do evil and kill the world everywhere, and others will be fine as long as they don''t follow. In this way, many people are relieved. After all, not everyone is crazy about slaughtering the indigenous world. Some people don''t believe in evil, but they are soon swallowed up by the giant star beast. They have no power to fight back, even if there are some powerful experts. The mythical master in the door was invited, but he couldn''t stop the star beast at all. Those with low strength would be swallowed directly by him, and those with high strength couldn''t stop the breakthrough of the star beast at all. It is said that it is one of the fierce beasts in ancient times. It is conceivable that it has strong strength. In addition, ye Xiwen will do it secretly for a while. Completely stopped this crazy trend. The world is relieved that it will not face such a crisis of direct destruction. Since these worlds are obviously guarded by strong ones, their minds finally turn to the divine battlefield. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. He had explored some, but it was only the periphery. For him at that time, it was undoubtedly a dangerous place. Now he is qualified to go and find out. However, he was not in a hurry. Now the exploration of this place called the burial place of the gods was just the beginning. He was not in a hurry to join in. On the contrary, he needs more time to refine the majestic blood essence. Tianjie retreated too early. There was no way to use Tianjie to refine all, but it took time to refine only by his own strength. He doesn''t have much time. Seven years, only seven years. Now, Shenmeng and Tianhuang temple still have concerns. However, with his graduation from the unknown Taoist school seven years later, he must face crazy pressure from both sides. Even figures such as Shenmeng leader and Tianhuang Temple leader will personally fight. So he doesn''t have much time. He must strive to improve his strength to a new level before graduation. Moreover, compared with the God alliance and the heaven famine hall, the abyss Demon Lord is a great trouble for him. He doesn''t know when he will finish his healing and step into the process of preaching in one breath. The threat was like a sword hanging over his head, making him careful all the time. A year passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than a year has passed since people found the burial ground of the gods. As ye Xiwen expected, those experts are just pioneers. With experts from all over the world entering the whole universe, the whole universe has suddenly become lively again, but in the original universe, The Terran is a superior existence, and now it has suddenly become a marginal race. Even if no one dares to kill those humans on a large scale due to the deterrence of the so-called mysterious master, it does not mean that these humans can be better. These alien races have no good attitude towards the human race. Some worlds have become slaves of alien races, and some forces have not done so obviously, but in fact, they have penetrated deeply, In the face of the forces of these infiltrating aliens, these Terran sects have no ability to fight back. After all, their strongest strength is just detachment. They are really weak like mole ants. If they are not afraid of the nonexistent mysterious master, they don''t even have this treatment. However, these are carried out imperceptibly. What really attracts people''s great attention is the existence of the burial ground of the gods. With the arrival of many experts of many forces, more and more information is analyzed from the burial ground of the gods. Originally, the burial place of the gods was only an ordinary place, but after all these gods were buried here, a Jedi and a dead land were formed. The gods themselves are the most noble creatures and the most noble existence between heaven and earth. Their death, even heaven and earth, will vibrate. In the place where they die, countless laws will automatically form natural spiritual acupoints. These spiritual acupoints absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and turn into a towering fierce array. They have amazing power. There is no special way. Entering is a four word. Moreover, almost all the gods were buried in this place. The spiritual acupoints were connected with each other and Feng Shui dissolved, forming a huge spiritual acupoint array, which operated in an inexplicable way. Some powerful people have calculated that even if the gods want to break into the burial ground of the whole gods, they will be killed alive by the energy left by these countless gods. There are not only the residual power of countless gods, but also the protection of heaven and earth. The existence of the power of heaven and earth can not be broken at all. However, among the major forces, there is naturally no lack of array mages. Many of these array mages exist in the realm of myth. Their accomplishments are earth shaking. Their attainments in the array can be called the peak. Ordinary arrays can be broken easily. Even such an amazing array, they have finally found something after more than a year of joint cracking. If you want to break the whole array, it''s like trying to kill yourself. However, you can find the eye of the array. After determining the eye, they can break the past one by one. However, it was not easy. It took them a full year to finally have an eyebrow and determine a general direction. However, there are more than 20 gods'' spiritual caves in that area alone. Among the more than 20 cemeteries, one is the real array eye. If the large array wants to be broken, it depends on the array eye. Only after breaking through the array eye can we really break the big array. But after all, there are more than 20 cemeteries. It can be imagined how difficult it is to calculate them. However, Rao is so. With the support of major forces regardless of cost, this array eye finally found that this is the tomb of a demon family God. No one knows who the demon king is. However, after learning this news, the demon family that used to be a sparrow has suddenly become a gate like city. Many people want to know some information about the demon family God. Only in this way can we break through, break through, break through the next series of tombs, and obtain endless wealth and possible wealth about preaching, The news even reached Ye Xiwen, who was still closed in the Zhenwu world. The first divine tomb was about to open. He would not let go of such a big thing anyway. However, although there are some eyebrows and eyes, no one can say clearly when we can break the pass. After all, this involves the legendary gods. It is normal to have no eyebrows and eyes for hundreds of years or thousands of years. However, these giants are not easy. Even, there is a hidden immortal inheritance from other worlds, which has brought the experience of gods and joined the efforts to break the barrier. If it is an ordinary divine tomb, it is naturally not so difficult, but so many divine tombs are buried together to form a terrible group of startling gods. The tomb of the little devil God was one of them before. Many forces in the metaphysical world broke into it together and were hanged by this array. They lost most of their vitality. This time, they naturally dare not break in again. The arrival of a person made Ye Xiwen unable to sit firmly in the Diaoyutai, regardless. "Big brother, help my father!" When Li Ya appeared in Zhenwu school again, it was completely beyond Ye Xiwen''s expectation. Ye Xiwen could feel that even though Li Ya grew much slower than ordinary people, he was not a little girl at this time, but the news brought by Li Ya made him frown. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! Chapter 2057 "Big brother, dad is trapped in the Dan divine world!" Li Ya said anxiously. "All monsters. If I hadn''t been able to break into the delusional realm in my practice, my father wouldn''t have to risk going to the Dan divine world to capture the divine Dan for me!" It was not easy to appease the anxious Li Ya. Ye Xiwen knew from Li Ya''s mouth that the Dan divine world was not an ordinary place, but also a quite famous place in many worlds. There were more than one God level master, but later it was said that he offended the great people, the Dan gods fell, and the whole Dan divine world was closed, I don''t know where it disappeared! But recently, the Dan divine world reappeared. The Dan divine world itself was established by an old ancestor who was good at alchemy. In the Dan divine world, there were countless divine Dan, and Li Feng didn''t know where to know the news of the Dan divine world, found the entrance of the Dan divine world, and took people with him. Although Li Ya has made rapid progress over the years, she has been stuck in the realm of myth and can''t move. It''s not that she has no talent, but that her family is like this. If there is no special adventure, it''s difficult to pass, but once she passes, she will go straight into the realm of preaching. In the past, when their ethnic group was still there, there were still ways, but their ethnic group had already perished at this time, and Li Ya could not get help from the family. Therefore, Li Feng had to take risks to capture a kind of divine pill in the Dan divine world. With this divine pill, Li Ya Fang could go further. However, who knows, the world of Dan gods has been closed for countless years, and it has changed greatly. Many pills originally sealed in it have given birth to their own wisdom and become a Dan demon. It has occupied the whole world of Dan gods and established the kingdom of Dan demons in one breath. Li Feng was trapped in it without checking for a moment. He was trapped in it by the most powerful Dan demon in a large array. Unexpectedly, he wanted to refine him in turn. The whole party was destroyed. Only Li Ya escaped, and the unaccompanied Li Ya could only find Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen frowned. He thought Li Feng''s strength was just a simple detachment, but now he doesn''t think so. From the shocking strength of the old alliance leader, we can see that he can create Nandu and fight Li Feng with the old alliance leader for countless years. I''m afraid it''s not a simple character. Otherwise, how can we create Nandu and fight for so many years. With his strength, he is trapped in the Dan divine world. I''m afraid the Dan divine world is really a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. "Dan divine world, unexpectedly, Dan divine world is still there!" Suddenly, ye Mo''s voice came from ye Xiwen''s mind, "Ye Xiwen. You can''t miss this opportunity. Dan divine world is a good place!" "Where is that?" Ye Xiwen asked. It seems that ye Mo still knows. "It was a long time ago. The Dan God was a famous and powerful God in the hands of emperor Dan. He was also the direct descendant of emperor Dan. Later, it was said that he fell out with emperor Dan. He defected from there and formed the Dan god world for a while. Later, he came to the expert sent by Emperor Dan to hunt down and kill the Dan God. Later, the Dan god world disappeared, It seems to be shielded by Dante by great means, and no one can find the whereabouts of Dan God. I didn''t expect it to appear now! " Ye Mo said with amazement. "The reason why I know so clearly is that at that time, the Lord wanted to subdue the Dan God and work for the demon family. Unfortunately, although the Dan God defected, he refused the solicitation of all forces and stood on his own. Finally, he was exterminated by the experts of the Dan emperor''s line. He didn''t ask for help. He was a character. At that time, the LORD was always concerned about the affairs of the Dan god world. This Dan God Our strength is very strong. At that time, he was already on the verge of becoming a strong man at the peak. Among the many disciples of Dan Di''s line, the Dan God was undoubtedly the strongest. He didn''t lose in the face of the siege of many experts. Later, Dan Di shot him himself, which killed him. It''s conceivable how powerful he is! " Dan emperor, ye Xiwen can also hear that it is another powerful emperor. It needs an emperor to kill himself. Even among the strong preachers, it is extremely powerful. No wonder Ye Mo wants him not to let go of the Dan divine world. "Although the Dan divine world was exterminated by the Dan emperor, the Dan Emperor didn''t take back the Dan divine world. On the contrary, he personally covered up the secret, so that no one could find the whereabouts of the Dan divine world. Unexpectedly, he was found by the fierce wind. What a great opportunity!" Ye Mo said, "now your accomplishments have entered the realm of myth. Ordinary pills have no effect on you at all, but the pills refined by the pill God are different. He is an expert in preaching. The pills he practices, not to mention you, are also useful even if he is an expert in preaching. Do you know what is the most important? The most important thing is that the Dan God loved Dan so much that he turned the three miraculous pills he refined into miracles, and even practiced to the point of preaching. It can be called a miracle. Later, all the three Dan preaching disciples under him collapsed with him and were wiped out. However, for some reason, they were not taken back by the Dan emperor. At that time, I followed the Lord, It was very clear that all the three disciples of Dan preaching disappeared with the Dan divine world. If you can find any one of them and let me swallow it, I will soon be able to refine the flesh of the Dark Lord. At that time, I will be able to compete with the abyss Demon Lord only by flesh, and after refining this divine pill, I will soon be able to recover to the realm of preaching. At that time, even if the abyss demon lord preaches, it can''t be my poisonous hand! " "Hiss!" Ye Xiwen had a feeling of taking a breath of cold air. For him, it was extremely difficult to prove the Tao. The pills inspired by the Dan God had been cultivated to the realm of proving the Tao. The strength of the Dan God itself was unimaginable, but such a figure was killed by the Dan Emperor himself. The powerful fighting ability of the emperor level completely stunned him. Big husband, when so! In his mind, this sentence flashed, just like a long root, deeply rooted and firmly fell in his mind. However, what ye Mo said was also a great temptation for him. He borrowed the meat shell of the ancient patriarch. For him, it was not just a battle. More importantly, he felt the power and law of the myth peak almost in advance, which is not the same as before, If it wasn''t for the lack of power of Tianjie, he could even go further with the huge blood essence. However, if he could enter the realm of the pill gods, plunder those pills and devour them all, his cultivation would go further and reach a new level, which is almost equivalent to saving countless years of hard cultivation. However, what Li Ya said also made him frown slightly. It was obvious that a new world had evolved in the Dan divine world. There were countless experts inside, and even could find a way to trap Li Feng. "Big brother, dad is trapped inside and in danger. What should I do?" Li Ya''s eyes were filled with tears. No matter how he was in the eyes of outsiders, he was just a little girl who would never grow up in front of Ye Xiwen. "Let''s start first and say as we walk!" Ye Xiwen said, "but don''t worry. With Mr. Li''s strength, there should be no problem in a short time. You don''t have to worry too much!" "Yes!" Li Ya nodded. Ye Xiwen said so. She naturally believed it. She was just concerned. Think carefully, Li Feng couldn''t be born so soon. Over the years, she has not been the little girl in front of Ye Xiwen for a long time. She has experienced a lot over the years and is no longer a flower in the greenhouse. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at once. After talking to Huang Wuji, he went directly with Li Ya and began to go in the direction of Dan divine world. This Dan divine world is also in the void depths of countless worlds. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, he almost completely tore open the space to drive. The speed was not the same as before. Even with Li Ya, he was tens of thousands of miles and hundreds of thousands of miles away in an instant. Even so, he went crazy all the way and walked for a full month. Then he reluctantly arrived around the Dan divine world. This world is no longer far away from the mysterious world. This is a brand-new universe. He was crazy all the way and flew all the way along the spatial coordinates told by Li Ya, They didn''t pay attention to how many worlds they experienced along the way. However, when they felt near the Dan divine world, they found that things were much more complicated than he thought. With the passage of time, Li Feng didn''t know how to find the Dan divine world, but with the reappearance of the Dan divine world, the magic that covered the Dan divine world also dispersed and disappeared for thousands of years, Reappeared in front of the world. Many nearby experts who got the news are all coming here. They don''t dare to relax at all. According to the calculation of some experts, this time the Dan divine world is summoned from the distant void by some force, but this force will soon disappear. In a few years at most, the Dan divine world will disappear again in the void, Therefore, many experts who want to get the divine Dan of the Dan divine world come in droves and dare not waste any time. For a time, the whole world near the Dan divine world suddenly became lively, and the rare mythological experts appeared one after another. Ye Xiwen frowned. It was hard to do now. With the intervention of these myth experts, the situation became more complicated. PS: it''s only two shifts today. It''ll be much better when we return from Hangzhou the day after tomorrow. Chapter 2058 As the news came out, more and more experts gathered near the Dan divine world. Many of them are the masters of one of the ten thousand worlds in the heavens. They have a noble status and are full of clouds and rain. In the absence of gods, it is almost the most powerful existence among the heavens. The arrival of these experts will also make the whole thing more complicated. The Hunyuan continent itself is the core area where countless experts gather. It is an ordinary and rare mythological expert. It also haunts and prospers from time to time. Hunyuan building, a building platform, goes straight into the sky, ten million feet high, towering above the sky, surrounded by clouds, we can''t see the true appearance of Hunyuan building at all. Around the Hunyuan building, a huge and incomparable market is formed. Around this market, there is a huge and incomparable array. The whole array is running all the time, forcing martial artists to enter from a special entrance. It is impossible for ordinary people to break the whole array. Ye Xiwen and Li Ya did not directly enter the Dan divine world. The current situation is much more complicated than originally expected. With the arrival of experts from all aspects, he had to be careful and find out the situation first. According to his calculation, Li Feng could not fall completely in such a short time. People came and went all the way, showing great prosperity. Ye Xiwen and Li Ya just fell into the light of escape. A waiter came forward and said, "sorry, two CHILDES and young ladies, we are not open to the outside world for free. If you want to enter, you must pay ten Xuandan!" Ye Xiwen threw out twenty Xuandan directly, and then took Li Ya all the way straight in. The whole market is very huge. I don''t know how many miles there are. It can even be said that the whole Hunyuan continent itself is a super huge market. The core part of the whole market is centered on Hunyuan building, in which there are all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Experts from the world around here will come to set up stalls or buy the natural materials and earth treasures they need. Due to its huge scale, various kinds of Tiancai and Dibao are complete. Many very difficult Tiancai and Dibao can be found here. "One hundred thousand years of xuanjing, now only one hundred thousand Xuandan, cheap and good!" "Thirty thousand years of ginseng. It has become essence. After swallowing it, its skill increases greatly. Don''t miss it when you pass by!" All kinds of cries were constantly transmitted into Ye Xiwen and Li Ya''s ears for a while. There are hundreds of thousands of kinds of Hawking voices coming in at the same time. These hawkers are also martial artists with high martial arts skills. They shout them out in a special way to ensure that they will not dissipate in the middle of the way. Ordinary people deal with hundreds or thousands of Hawking sounds at the same time, for fear that they will be annoyed and quarreled by life. However, with Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, we can deal with these Hawking voices at the same time. It''s not difficult, but these Tiancai and Dibao are not what he wants. He has already entered the realm of breaking delusion. As a myth master, many of the treasures that could be called Tiancai and Dibao in the past will not have the slightest effect on him now. "Is this your first visit to Hunyuan mainland?" Suddenly. A clear voice came, and ye Xiwen was swept away, but a woman stood behind him. Wearing a long blue dress, she looks quite refined. Her face is filled with a smile, which seems to make people feel better. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, "but how do you know?" Li Ya also looked at the woman with some curiosity. It''s a little strange. "It''s easy to tell. Looking around, it''s obviously the first time you''ve come. If you''ve been here several times, it won''t be so!" The woman said with a smile. "Little girl Ruoxi, I don''t know whether the elder needs a guide or not. She grew up in the nearby world and is very familiar with this generation!" "Very familiar?" Ye Xiwen''s heart moved. If he had intended to refuse, he swallowed it in his stomach, "I don''t know if you know about the Dan divine world that just appeared?" "It turned out that the elder also came for the matter of Dan divine world!" Ruoxi said with a smile. Although she suddenly realized, it was not very strange. "If I want to say this, I know something. I don''t know what my predecessors want to know?" Asked Ruoxi. "Do you know the specific situation?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I don''t know much about these, but I can introduce you to a place where you will know!" Ruoxi said immediately. "Where?" "Well, sir, there are rules in our business. If you want us to be a guide, you must at least have more than 1000 Xuandan. I don''t know... Can you give it first!" Ruoxi looked at Ye Xiwen with some embarrassment, but her eyes turned black and looked at Ye Xiwen. "Here you are!" Without hesitation, ye Xiwen directly threw the previous Xuandan to Ruoxi. These are just small wealth. "It''s the Hunyuan building in front. In fact, the Hunyuan building is the largest sect force in the Hunyuan mainland. It is also a famous huge force in the world of heaven. It also sells some intelligence. If you want to know something about the Dan divine world, it''s best to go to the Hunyuan building!" Ruoxi got Xuandan and immediately looked happy. Her eyes turned and looked at the rich local tyrant. She felt a little moved in her heart. A thousand Xuandan is not a small amount. The person who can throw a lot of money at will is definitely a hidden local tyrant. It''s a pity that she can''t see through this person''s cultivation, even the cultivation of the girl around her. She can''t judge their strength. You know, although she looks ancient and strange and quite smooth, she has actually stepped into the realm of the dead mysterious realm. She can see the peak of the dead mysterious realm at a glance. But these two people in front of us can''t be seen at all, just like two ordinary people without cultivation. But can there be ordinary people who can come here? It seems impossible. This should have been the most normal point, but it has become their biggest flaw. In addition, ye Xiwen asked about the Dan divine world once he opened his mouth. Now the Dan divine world has undoubtedly become the hottest topic nowadays. Who pays the most attention to the things in the Dan divine world? Most of all, the invincible king at the peak of the dead mysterious world, almost dare not covet, but those who really dare to wander in it, no doubt, They are all experts above myth. Their identities are almost ready to come out. Although they are not sure they are myth experts, they are afraid that the peak of the dead Xuan realm is also indispensable. Thinking of this, her smile became brighter and brighter. She was just a guide. These struggles had nothing to do with her. "Hunyuan building?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He looked at the Hunyuan building towering into the clouds, vaguely emitting some treasure gas, but it was blocked by a powerful array. Obviously, some experts had reinforced it, but he could see it at a glance. "I''m afraid this Hunyuan building is also a magic weapon!" Ye Xiwen said. "Master, you have good eyesight. The Hunyuan building itself is a magic weapon. It is said to be the portable magic weapon of the founder of the kaipai sect of the Hunyuan building. Later, it became the ancestral land of the Hunyuan building. It is very powerful. Here, even the experts in the dead mysterious realm can''t be presumptuous in it!" After receiving two thousand Xuandan, Ruoxi said with a smile, "although there is such a saying, I have never seen this mixed yuan building really open. It may not be that far at all!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, which was normal. When he really wanted to use the Hunyuan building, he was afraid that the sect would soon collapse in the face of the invasion of foreign enemies. It''s like Zhenwu University. If Zhenwu stone sword is used, it will really face the crisis of extinction. "Come on, let''s go inside!" Ye Xiwen said. They are all strong people with good martial arts. Although the entrance is very far from Hunyuan building, it is only a few dozen breaths for the three on their way. Of course, it is in the absence of full speed, otherwise nature is far more than that. Ye Xiwen, the two Taoist soldiers in gold armour guarding Hunyuan downstairs, was an expert at the level of dead xuanjing. Although it was only the beginning of the weakest dead xuanjing, it was scary enough. "Elder, these two are the elite of the Hunyuan corridor soldiers. In fact, the guard at the door is so strong. Other places are not so strong!" Ye Xiwen was still wondering. Suddenly, Ruoxi''s explanation came to his ears. He suddenly realized that it was no wonder there were such strong Taoist guards here. Although Taoist soldiers can''t compare with ordinary martial artists, they can cultivate to the mysterious realm of death. There is no doubt that they are the elite among the elite. They are only used to guard the door. Now they understand that they are afraid that the element of shock is higher than that of guard. There are two experts at the level of death xuanjing as the guard of the door. Some people who want to make trouble should think about whether they have this weight and ability. However, for him, it was unimpeded. He had already stepped into the realm of myth. The two Taoist soldiers at the level of dead xuanjing could not cause any deterrent to him, and Li Ya was calm and abnormal. Seeing the two people''s extremely calm appearance, Ruoxi was also surprised secretly. He thought that when he first came, he was frightened by the two Taoist soldiers at the level of dead xuanjing. Both sides made a judgment, and he was even more sure. Ye Xiwen was afraid of no simple inference. The three quickly entered the Hunyuan building. Ye Xiwen immediately felt the pressure of a magic weapon and fell on him. Without waiting for him to think about it, a slightly frivolous voice came from behind. PS: go back to Shanghai tomorrow and resume the update! Chapter 2059 Ye Xiwen looked up, but he saw that it was another young woman. The woman was hot, dressed exposed, white and beautiful, but her face was somewhat provocative. Beside her, a handsome young man was hugging her waist, his behavior was quite frivolous, his clothes on his chest were slightly scattered, and his face had a lazy smile, as if he didn''t care about anything. "Younger martial sister, I didn''t expect you to be alive. Tut Tut, you are so lucky!" The woman with exposed clothes smiled and looked at Ruoxi, as if she were watching some miracle. "Elder martial sister ruoqing, there was a killer chasing me before. It''s your pen!" If the stream''s beautiful eyes are angry, the anger will burn out. "What do you think?" The woman giggled and trembled. "You..." Ruoxi clenched his teeth and said, "it must be you!" Ye Xiwen looked at the two martial sisters strangely. Obviously, the relationship between the two sides can''t be described by ordinary difference. It''s even to the point of asking a killer to kill his martial sister. What a deep hatred it is. "What if it''s me? What can you do to me?" Ruoqing giggled. It seemed that it was interesting to see her bitter hatred. "You, even if you betrayed the school, don''t you even let me go now?" Ruoxi Nu road. "The old man has always been partial to you before. You are so late than me. Why do you have all the resources in the door!" Ruo Qing said faintly, "now it''s OK. The old immortal is also dead. See who can protect you when you see it!" "Tut Tut, baby, is this your good younger martial sister? She looks good!" The young childe looked at Ruoxi with a kind of obscene smile on his face. "Why, young master Dai is also interested in my younger martial sister?" Ruoqing Mei looked at the young master Dai with a smile. "Hahaha, you know me best, sister flower. I like it best!" Young master Dai smiled obscene. Patted ruoqing''s plump buttocks, swinging out eye-catching fluctuations. At this time, Ruoxi was already gnashing her teeth with anger. She was about to come forward. Suddenly, a hand picked up her shoulder. "Aren''t you here to be my guide? Why do you stop when you see something?" Ye Xiwen''s faint voice came out. Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. Ye Xiwen compared them to things. Sure enough, the young master Dai''s face suddenly collapsed and gave Ye Xiwen a fierce look. Then he said, "boy, what are you talking about?" Ye Xiwen is only a few hundred years old from all aspects. Among these experts, he can only be regarded as the younger generation. "Let''s go!" Ye Xiwen even ignored him and said directly to Ruoxi. "What the elder said is!" Ruoxi nodded and said with a smile. The feeling of suffocation and discomfort just now disappeared in an instant. "Stop!" Mr. Dai stepped forward and stopped them. "I was in a good mood today. I don''t want to argue with you, but you dare to ignore me. It''s really brave, boy. The little girl behind you is also good. Give me a warm bed and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you can''t get out of this Hunyuan building today!" "Senior..." If Xi saw that Mr. Dai was going to turn over, he said with some worry. "I want to see if I can get out of this Hunyuan building!" Ye Xiwen pulled a sneer from the corners of his mouth. There was something murderous in his eyes. Young master Dai was so brave that he dared to extend his dog''s paw to Li Ya. It was like touching the scales in his heart. "Mr. Dai, do you want to do it here? Hunyuan building is not a place where you can mess around!" Ruoxi goes up a trail. "Cluck, cluck, younger martial sister, who do you think Mr. Dai is? Is he a wild man you brought back casually? Mr. Dai is the son of an elder of the great changes sect and the young master of the great changes sect. I don''t think you haven''t even heard of the name of the great changes sect!" Ruo Qing giggled as if she had heard some of the funniest jokes. Hearing the name of the great easy God cult, Ruoxi''s face suddenly changed. He quickly sent a message to Ye Xiwen and said, "senior, the great easy God cult is a sect in a nearby world. There are countless experts in the sect, and there are more mythological experts. It''s very difficult to deal with. Otherwise, we''ll take a step back!" Myth master, for her, is just as big as heaven. She is not an equal object at all. Although she has entered the realm of death, it is still a world away from myth master. Although she guessed that ye Xiwen''s strength was not low and might even exist as a myth, she only guessed that it was not a competition at all compared with the famous Dayi Shinto nearby. "It doesn''t matter. I''d like to see what''s wrong with the great Yi cult. It can''t be touched or provoked!" Ye Xiwen shook his head without paying any attention to what Ruoxi said. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that young master Dai saw that ye Xiwen didn''t speak for a while. He thought he was frightened. At this time, his face became more crazy "Now you know you regret it, but it''s too late!" The young master Dai said coldly, "no one has dared to ignore me since I was born. Today I''ll let you know what will happen if I offend me!" "It turns out that there are mothers and no father''s feet. Since your parents haven''t taught you how to be a man, let me teach you a lesson!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Ha ha ha!" The young master Dai laughed angrily when he heard this. He was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. "You all get away from me, regardless of accidental injury!" The young master Dai roared and gave an explanation to the people around him. Then he rubbed and killed Ye Xiwen. "What kind of thing are you? You want to be so crazy with me!" "Boom!" His breath burst out in an instant. It belonged to the peak strength of the death Xuan realm. In an instant, all of it scattered. Although the onlookers around them all have great accomplishments, they have been shocked away one after another at this time. They have no power of resistance. They have such strength at the peak of the dark realm. No wonder he is so arrogant. Such strength is even enough to take charge of one side of the world in a small world with poor real power. In addition to some old monsters that have not been seen for many years, the peak of the dead Xuan realm is already the strongest expert that everyone can see. Mr. Dai''s eyebrows and eyes were open and his anger was burning. Ye Xiwen dared to be arrogant and domineering with him. You''re killing yourself. He didn''t care about ye Xiwen at all. It was like a slave under him who suddenly began to rebel. "What is the great Yi cult? Since your parents didn''t call you, let me teach you!" Ye Xiwen''s face flashed a little angry. "Good boy!" Mr. Dai smiled coldly, grabbed it with his big hand, hooked his five fingers, and grabbed it directly at Ye Xiwen. The terrible momentum made the whole sky shake violently. The people around him could not help but be shocked. Some people had recognized the identity of Mr. Dai. Although he was powerful under the name of the great Yi God cult, it did not mean that he was just a soft eater. His arrogance and arrogance offended so many people, and I don''t know how many people were destroyed and killed. Many people wanted to die with him regardless of the prestige of Dayi Shinto, but they couldn''t do it. They were easily defeated by him. Many people were tortured to death by him. In the eyes of many people, the eyes they looked at Ye Xiwen were extremely pitiful. This person probably followed in the footsteps of others. But just when everyone was surprised, a slender hand patted directly out of the void. "Pa!" The sound of a loud and incomparable slap in the face, and this slender hand was like a breeze, and then slapped on the face of the young master Dai. "Pa!" The loud slap in the face was directly on the hearts of the people, because it was Li Ya who they had not noticed before. Following Ye Xiwen, Li Ya also put away her momentum, just like when he took her little hand out of the ruins many years ago. However, what was completely ignored was that she was different. At one time, she practiced faster than ye Xiwen. If she hadn''t been stuck in front of the threshold that their family couldn''t solve, she would have stepped into the realm of myth. Even if he hasn''t stepped into the realm of myth, it''s not something that Mr. Dai can easily insult. "Bang!" With this slap in the face, Mr. Dai was pumped and rotated, and then he was thrown out and crashed directly into the wall. Several seconds later, the crowd reacted. Many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Half of the bones of Mr. Dai''s original Junlang''s extraordinary face had been broken by the fan. Flesh and blood flew everywhere and looked very miserable. This is the same peak of the dead mysterious realm, not a roadside cat and dog. The people''s eyes at Li Ya immediately changed. Although they still couldn''t see what extent Li Ya''s strength was, at least it was the existence of the peak of the dead mysterious realm. As for the myth, it could only be said that they didn''t dare to imagine. Ye Xiwen smiled and patted Li Ya''s small head. As many years ago, he had a somewhat relieved smile on his face. "Well done. It seems that your cultivation has not been delayed. When your father''s affairs are over, I''ll give you a magic power!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that he has always spared no effort for Li Ya, because this is his first and only disciple so far. "Boom!" A terrible smell rose from the young master Dai. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! Chapter 2060 He was completely angered. There was terrible power in his red eyes. His breath swept in circles. It looked terrible and almost spread his field, but it was suppressed by the Hunyuan building to less than ten meters nearby. It can be imagined that this magic weapon of Hunyuan building is also very good. It can suppress an expert at the peak of the dead Xuan realm. However, even so, Mr. Dai looked very terrible at this time. Many people''s faces were very ugly at once, but more people were more excited because they seemed to see interesting things. Naturally, it is needless to say that Hunyuan building is very famous in the world around here, but Dayi Shenjiao is not a vegetarian. Otherwise, how dare Mr. Dai challenge things in this Hunyuan building. "Boom!" Mr. Dai punched Ye Xiwen directly. Although he was suppressed to a small extent by Hunyuan building, his power could also be concentrated in a small area, which was even more terrible. The fist pressure directly makes the whole sky crack, which is still because in the Hunyuan building, if it''s outside, it''s absolutely a scene of heaven and earth breaking. Next, a scene that people will never forget appeared. In the face of this terrible blow, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. Almost in an instant, Mr. Dai had killed him. At this time, ye Xiwen finally responded, directly raised his foot and kicked it out. There was no fluctuation of real yuan at all, as if it was just a simple kick. Then the scene of everyone''s angry eyes and tongue tied appeared. Under Ye Xiwen''s foot, the terrible fist idea of Mr. Dai burst into pieces in an instant. In an instant, it broke clean. Where is Ye Xiwen''s foot. Where the fist meaning is broken, no one can believe it. Then the foot kicked directly into his face. "Bang!" There was another huge roar. It seemed that ye Xiwen didn''t work hard at all, and Mr. Dai was kicked out directly. It directly crashed into the wall of Hunyuan building and kicked out cracks. His skull was bleeding at this time, and the skull was directly stepped out of the crack. "Hiss!" There was a sound of air-conditioning around, which everyone didn''t expect. Ye Xiwen was so fierce. Compared with Li Ya just now, his action was even more light, without a trace of fireworks. At this time, everyone doesn''t understand that ye Xiwen''s strength is far above that of Mr. Dai. Otherwise, it''s impossible to abolish Mr. Dai so easily. It''s only one foot, and it doesn''t use any magic power, let alone leg martial arts. It''s just a very simple foot. It can step on such an effect. This is a mythical character! Only such a sentence came out of everyone''s mind. Only mythical characters have such strength. Similarly, only mythical characters dare to completely ignore the threat of Dayi Shenjiao. Directly step on Mr. Dai like this. However, these people are just guesses, but they can''t prove it. They can enter the Hunyuan building. There is no doubt that they are the most distinguished guests. These people are the strongest above the dead xuanjing, but they don''t dare to be presumptuous at this time, whether ye Xiwen is a myth expert or not. They can''t provoke it. Mr. Dai struggled twice and wanted to get up. He roared like a wounded beast. Ye Xiwen looked at him expressionless, kneaded a seal formula directly, formed a seal in the air, and then went down directly. "Bang!" There was another loud noise. Now Mr. Dai couldn''t get up at all. The letter on his body was like the most terrible chain to suppress him completely. "You dare to suppress me. Do you know who I am? My father will not let you go!" Dai childe roared. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. This kind of straw bag is just a straw bag. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be changed. In its bones, it is still the root of a kind of dandy. It can''t achieve great things. I''m afraid it''s the result of the great Yi cult''s unknown consumption of resources. Compared with the Tianhu childe he had seen before, Jun Dingtian, Bai Jiansheng and others don''t know how much worse. It''s just a difference between clouds and mud. They don''t even deserve to lift shoes for his opponents. "Then let them come!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that this kind of straw bag, even ye Xiwen had no idea to kill him. It was a waste. At this time, Ruo Qing was completely stunned. In her heart, the almost invincible young master Dai was so easily suppressed. First, he was slapped by the humble little girl, and then easily suppressed by the beautiful young man. He looked only hundreds of years old and not as old as himself. How could he be so terrible. This feeling almost made her feel the same as when she first joined the school. She felt mysterious, powerful and unfathomable in the face of that old age. That''s the feeling. You know, now she has entered the mysterious realm of death, which can bring her such a feeling. I''m afraid this person is not far from the realm of myth. The thought of offending such a terrible master made me tremble. But she was glad that ye Xiwen didn''t even look at him at all. He directly said to Ruoxi, "let''s go, let''s go in!" Although he didn''t like ruoqing, he didn''t want to participate in other people''s family affairs. "Yes, sir!" Compared with ruoqing, Ruoxi''s face was filled with a smile. He really didn''t see the wrong person. Ye Xiwen directly entered the Hunyuan building and disappeared in front of the people. At this time, the people finally dared to breathe. Although Ye Xiwen did not show any powerful momentum from beginning to end, he completely frightened the people with his unfathomable strength, which is not what ordinary people can have, but almost the degree of legendary mythological experts. In the face of such an expert, people are afraid that even breathing will cause the disgust of such an expert, so they will kill him with one move. Then they have no place to cry. "It''s terrible. I thought I''ve seen the overwhelming momentum of the myth master. It''s very terrible, but now it seems that this kind of understatement, without a trace of fireworks, is really powerful!" "Yes, it''s terrible. The little girl is already strong, but this person is stronger. I haven''t heard of who this person is. Isn''t it an expert from other worlds?" "It''s also possible. After all, the Dan divine world has appeared near here, and many rare mythological experts have come forward one after another. Those mythological experts have their own ways to prolong life. Many people don''t know how many years ago we can recognize. It''s normal not to know!" "This time, Mr. Dai has completely kicked the iron plate. This time he has been taught a lesson. Ha ha, he is like a dead dog!" "Yes, he thought he was very strong. As a result, he was trampled by someone!" The young master Dai was lying on the ground with a very humiliating posture. He listened to the taunts of those around him. He had already been very ugly, but his face had already been trampled and could not be seen at all. This seal not only made him unable to move, but even sealed the energy of his whole body and made him bleed, but there was no way to mobilize Zhenyuan to repair the wound. It looked very ferocious. "Damn it, you people dare to laugh at me. Wait. When I get out of trouble, I will break you into pieces and kill you all!" "And that damn human boy, I must kill you!" Even now, Mr. Dai still roared, because behind him stood a giant, the great Yi god religion. Ye Xiwen walked on the corridor in the Hunyuan building, and there was a roar of master Dai behind him, but he didn''t care. Such people are not enough to pose a threat to him. "Master Dai is nothing, but there are several mythical masters in Dayi cult. If they kill them, it will be difficult to do!" Ruoxi said with some worry. "Nothing, don''t worry at all!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and didn''t take it to heart. "I also want to see who taught this kind of straw bag!" Ruoxi looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. Although she now knew that ye Xiwen was not as old as her, in the world of martial arts, it was the strong who respected and the Da who came first. It was nothing wrong to call the elder. But being able to call the existence of such a peak of the dead xuanjing as a straw bag made her feel very strange, but she couldn''t help feeling a little happy. With Ye Xiwen, it seems that his grade has also been improved. Ye Xiwen naturally could see what Ruoxi was thinking, but he didn''t mean to explain. Compared with the top figures he encountered, it could only be regarded as a straw bag growing up in a greenhouse. They walked all the way in, but the news spread faster than they went forward. Less than half the distance, the person in charge of Hunyuan building came in person. It was a mythical master. From a distance, it was a short fat man in a gorgeous robe. His round figure looked a little funny. PS: I''ve returned to Shanghai today. Wait a minute. Please support me! Chapter 2061 The man looked a little funny and had a warm smile on his face, but ye Xiwen didn''t dare to underestimate him at all. Judging from the faint fluctuations on him, he was also a myth master. The Hunyuan building really has a deep foundation. Not only is the Hunyuan building itself a powerful magic weapon, but there is also a mythological master who can sit down at any time. It''s really amazing. "I''m Bao Sanhua. I don''t know if brother Tao is coming. It''s far from welcome!" The man came up with a smile and didn''t underestimate Ye Xiwen because he looked young. The news just came. At first, he was surprised and even couldn''t believe it. Although he doesn''t care about young people like Mr. Dai, in the final analysis, he is also a rare expert for ordinary people. Mr. Dai is always arrogant and domineering. It''s not that no one can deal with him, but ordinary people are really not his opponents. The people who can deal with him are not too lazy to fight with the younger generation. Secondly, they are afraid that the great book of changes behind him will give them a face. This time he kicked the iron plate. However, it''s all about ye Xiwen and Dayi Shenjiao. It has nothing to do with their Hunyuan building. Moreover, Mr. Dai, who is only in the dead xuanjing, is not seen by him at all. He is not a level figure at all. "You''re welcome, brother!" The other party is polite, and ye Xiwen doesn''t mind selling face. "I don''t know what Taoist brother came to buy in our Hunyuan building this time?" Bao Sanhua asked. "I want to buy news!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Is it the news of Dan divine world?" Bao Sanhua said with a smile, "there are a lot of people asking this in recent days. I think Taoist brother is mostly here for this matter!" "Exactly!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "I don''t know if there is any news about the Dan divine world in Hunyuan building!" "There are still some!" Bao Sanhua said with a smile, "we also got an ancient map of the Dan divine world this time. I wonder if you are interested?" "Ancient map?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Yes, someone found it in the Dan divine world. But there are only 100 maps. If you want to get it, you can participate in our auction!" Bao Sanhua said. "We can''t fully guarantee the accuracy of this map, because after all, this map is the map of the Dan divine world many years ago. No one knows what it has become now, but what we can guarantee is that the source of information is still reliable!" "I want it!" Ye Xiwen immediately said, anyway, there is a map. It''s better than nothing. "But..." Bao Sanhua looked at Ye Xiwen with a wry smile and said. "What''s the problem?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Bao Sanhua, why hasn''t the matter been solved?" Suddenly, a frivolous voice came from behind Bao Sanhua. Then I saw a tall alien with green scales coming over. He looked a little ferocious. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, which he felt instinctively. Bao Sanhua''s dilemma has something to do with this alien race. "Taoist brother, although we have a map in hand, this Taoist brother is also interested. Look..." Bao Sanhua said. "It''s all right. I just need a rubbing!" Ye Xiwen said. "That''s the best!" Bao Sanhua immediately said with a smile. "Wait a minute, I haven''t said I can!" The alien strongman came forward and said coldly. "Bao Sanhua. Our Lord is willing to find you. That''s to give you face. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless!" Bao Sanhua''s face immediately pulled down. Although he greeted people with a smiling face, he was a real expert in mythology, with his own pride and self-esteem. However, his face only flashed and soon recovered a warm look, but all this could not hide from ye Xiwen''s eyes and heart. This bag Sanhua was not a person without temper. "I would like to ask, who is your Lord so sacred and so arrogant?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and his face was also bad. The alien glanced at Ye Xiwen and said faintly, "the reputation of the Lord is not known by people in remote areas like you. It''s still time to roll now, otherwise I''ll make you look good later!" Even if ye Xiwen has a good temper, he can''t help it at this time, not to mention that he himself is a strong character. "I really don''t believe it! I want this map. It''s useless for anyone!" Ye Xiwen said. "Boy, I think you''re going to die. You''re just a human. You dare to shout in front of me. I''ve eaten several human beings who think they''re young geniuses like you and eat them alive!" The alien smiled ferociously, revealing his sharp white teeth. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak, but in his eyes, he was murderous. "It seems that you are really impatient!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. "Good, good, good, I like to eat those conceited humans best!" The terrible remnant immediately took a hand and grabbed it directly at Ye Xiwen. In an instant, it was like turning into a towering hell, turned into a picture scroll, and suppressed directly towards Ye Xiwen. Even under the suppression of Hunyuan building, it still broke out with amazing power, which is a terrible thing for myth experts. The strength of a terrible master in the mythical triple heaven realm broke out. "Hua la la!" The terrible air wave blew on Ye Xiwen and made his clothes sound. Ye Xiwen just kept swinging his body. In the slight rhythm, this towering momentum could not come to Ye Xiwen at all. "Take your life!" The alien''s terrible hand was caught down, and the fierce light was revealed in his eyes. The big hand turned into a terrible picture scroll and directly photographed it down to shatter the space and all the space Ye Xiwen could dodge. "When!" Behind Ye Xiwen, a pair of golden wings suddenly appeared, surrounded him and blocked the towering hand. The alien was stunned and then showed a cruel smile on his face: "boy, I didn''t expect that you also stepped into the realm of myth. However, it''s useless. You dare to be arrogant towards me because of the myth. You''re too far away!" When he stepped out, the weather suddenly swept away, and a terrible momentum swept away. Endless Zhenyuan rolled out, oppressed and rolled down directly with overwhelming divinity. This is the terrible existence of a mythical triple heaven. "Boy, you can force me to do my best with your mythical realm. You''re the first. But if you can force me to this share, you''ll become very miserable. I''ll swallow your meat piece by piece!" For a moment, there was a terrible force in the whole void, and the whole Hunyuan building began to react. The array worked. He wanted to suppress the alien power, but he was blocked by him. The alien didn''t care about the pressure of the mixed yuan building. His terrible power directly crushed Ye Xiwen''s spirit. His realm was much stronger than ye Xiwen. He planned to suppress Ye Xiwen alive with the advantage of realm. The package Sanhua hurried forward and said, "stop, this is in our Hunyuan building. Do you want to mess around?" "Get out of my way, and anything will stop me!" The alien said coldly, directly opened Bao Sanhua and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. Liya and Ruoxi behind Ye Xiwen retreated again and again. Although they both entered the realm of death, they were not comparable to the mythological masters at all. "It''s just stubborn. Just kill it. I want to see if your master will come to trouble me!" Ye Xiwen was also completely angered. Although he didn''t want to cause trouble, he was absolutely not afraid of things. He suddenly shook his whole body and leaped forward like a sharp blade. The momentum created by the alien was completely broken by Ye Xiwen in an instant. Then ye Xiwen stepped out again, directly rushed to the alien and punched him. "Boom!" The whole void was trembling. It was a fist with a terrible fist meaning. The whole void was evacuated in this fist. Countless boxing rules were turned into talismans, directly displayed, and then fell into the alien race. This fist is no longer just a simple fist. It is clear that all ye Xiwen''s understanding of boxing is condensed in this fist, which is surprisingly powerful. At this time, the alien''s face changed in an instant. Why did a martial artist who broke the arrogant realm give him such a feeling of extreme danger, as if he would really be killed by this man. All his defenses were almost broken at once. He was frightened by Ye Xiwen. His whole body retreated for several steps. He instinctively retreated to avoid the edge of Ye Xiwen''s fist, but it was useless. Ye Xiwen''s fist seemed to be equipped with a navigation system, which directly locked him firmly and made him escape according to the book, He blocked all the space around him and shot women directly at his head. "Damn human, die!" With no way to retreat, the alien roared, and simply stopped retreating. Then he completely came forward and punched out, trying to compete with Ye Xiwen who was more powerful. "Bang!" With a huge roar, his fist and ye Xiwen''s fist collided with each other. "Ah!" A sad cry came from the alien''s mouth. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! Chapter 2062 "Ah!!!" The alien suddenly felt boundless pain, as if the whole arm was about to be torn, and all the Zhenyuan around his body were broken, and then the terrible force fell directly on his fist, and then his whole arm was broken inch by inch in the void. The original laws and talismans on his arm were useless at all, Can''t stop the raging of this terrible force. He roared in pain and retreated from the collision with Ye Xiwen. He was extremely shocked in his eyes when he looked at Ye Xiwen. He couldn''t believe that his realm was two whole levels higher than ye Xiwen, but his body was so embarrassed when facing Ye Xiwen. It was not his opponent at all. How much did this man have to grab his body. In Ye Xiwen''s body, the embodiment of Kungfu slowly integrated into his body, and his strength was also rising at an amazing speed. In the face of such a powerful mythological master who broke the triple heaven of delusion, even he had to be cautious, and the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Ye Xiwen took another step and even directly caught up, just like a king who came to earth. The terrible momentum rolled down at the alien. "This is... What''s going on!" He clearly saw that a universe was suppressed towards him, and the whole person almost roared hysterically. What''s the matter? Did he have an illusion. Under the suppression of Hunyuan building, there was no response to that towering fist intention. Bao Sanhua looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. He knew very well that even mythological experts would be affected under the suppression of Hunyuan building, but when he looked at Ye Xiwen, he didn''t look affected at all. Under the suppression of Ye Xiwen''s terrible momentum, the alien strongman could not move at all and was completely suppressed by the town. "Want to eat me? Dare you say that now?" Ye Xiwen looked at the struggling alien strongman playfully, but under the impact of his powerful power, it was of no use at all. "How could it be? You''re just a heaven breaking the delusion. How could you suppress me? I can''t be suppressed by a heaven breaking the delusion. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" The alien strongman kept struggling and growling. Ye Xiwen stood steadily and pressed him down. Now ye Xiwen has only preliminarily integrated the embodiment of Kungfu, and has not even entered the state of adding the five emperors, let alone the state of integrating the second embodiment of kendo. But even so, his strength has been unimaginable and immeasurable. The alien strongman trembled all over his body, endless humiliation, anger and constant roaring. He wanted to struggle out. The powerful Zhenyuan spread directly and exploded. "Boom!" The alien strongman was shining with gold, trying to break out and get rid of Ye Xiwen''s repression. Ye Xiwen trampled it down with a cruel foot, and the power expanded and directly suppressed him. Any reaction to the outbreak was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all, but was completely suppressed by him. "Damn human, you will die, and you will die miserably. Do you know who I am? Do you know how powerful my Lord is? If you offend our Lord, there is no place for you to hide in all heaven and all worlds!" He kept roaring and tried to break free from ye Xiwen''s feet. "At that time, I must kill you. I will devour you alive!" "Hum, I''m stubborn. I may not have to kill you, but when you say so, I have to kill you!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled with an amazing killing intention. With a sudden step under his feet, he directly hurt the alien, and the alien gushed out his blood. "Brother, please show mercy!" Bao Sanhua quickly stepped forward and said. "Don''t worry, it won''t affect you. If there''s anything at that time, just push it on me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he was not afraid. The scope of his activities was too far away from this universe. If it were not for rescuing Li Feng, he might not have come here at all. He was not a person here at all, and naturally he was not afraid of the Revenge of the local snakes. Bao Sanhua looked at Ye Xiwen with a wry smile and said, "brother Dao, please be merciful. Although he''s not good, the man behind him is very good. If his men die in our Hunyuan building, I''m afraid we''ll be involved in our Hunyuan building!" "In that case, I''ll give you a face, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. Didn''t he do evil by relying on his strong strength, then I''ll take his skill and fester how arrogant he is!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, he didn''t give Bao Sanhua any time to stop. He directly grabbed the alien master and pressed it on his head. This alien expert, even if suppressed by Ye Xiwen, is still so arrogant. He has never died with Ye Xiwen. He will not be polite to you in such a Qingkou case. However, he doesn''t want to offend Hunyuan building to death, but drawing a person''s whole body skill is also a great punishment for him. After entering the realm of myth, everything is different for ye Xiwen. He is also a myth expert. Even if the other party is the peak of myth, it is impossible to kill him like a small bug before. Ye xiwenyuan turned his skills. All the rules and talismans condensed by the alien expert were extracted and condensed into an earth shaking blood essence, all of which were pure and incomparable energy. He didn''t absorb it himself and threw it directly on Li Ya. He has already had dozens of blood essence from the myth masters. He has not been able to fully absorb the huge energy. The excess energy is meaningless to him. He can make great progress only by absorbing all these blood essence. But for Li Ya, it was different. All the top blood essence belonging to the myth triple heaven was absorbed, which was enough to make her cultivation further and reach an amazing level. However, this energy completely fell into Li Ya''s body and could not push him directly into the realm of myth. This is to make Ye Xiwen wonder, this life essence, make a myth master, is undoubtedly more than sufficient things, at this time she remembered, Li Ya said before, her race, such a natural life, can''t go through, can never enter the myth realm. However, these energies have not been wasted. As long as Li Ya entered the mythological realm, the essence of life broke out completely, helping her further. Maybe it would not be necessary to break into the duer situation directly. This is equivalent to the long history of the master of the alien race. Ye Xiwen was ruthless and ruthless. He didn''t leave his hand at all. He didn''t leave him at all. He was very thorough. This alien expert kept screaming, and his whole body skills were taken away. It was a terrible blow to him. "You dare, you dare!" He roared. It seems that he still can''t believe it. Maybe after following his Lord, he went too smoothly. In so many worlds, who dares to offend his Lord, and no one dares to provoke him, has long forgotten that some people may not take him and his Lord to heart. "Ah, the best way, burst!" He roared, suddenly, a powerful force in his body splashed out, and finally the terrible force directly churned out from his blood, which was a mark deep into his soul. But at this time, a peerless and arrogant figure jumped out of his body. It was a young man in a strange robe, standing on his back, tall and straight, like a long gun, straight through the world, with an earth shaking atmosphere, looking at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Lord, help me!" The alien master quickly knelt down and struggled to escape from ye Xiwen''s control. "Who are you that even my slaves dare to move?" He didn''t even look at the alien master lying on the ground. He just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. There was brilliance in his eyes, which was very frightening. "So this is your domestic slave?" Ye Xiwen looked at him, and his eyes were somewhat dignified. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. His original statue was definitely an earth shaking strong man. "If you can''t manage your domestic slaves well, don''t blame me for managing them for you!" Ye Xiwen also said impolitely. "My domestic slave, I can teach you a lesson, but you are not qualified!" He said faintly. "A mere incarnation of the yuan God, dare to be presumptuous in front of me, I think you are really crazy!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He had already seen that this was not the Buddha. Although he also had extremely strong strength, it was far from enough to challenge Ye Xiwen. "Hum, mole ants, do you think I''m that waste?" As he spoke, the breath on the young man began to expand. In the void, he was torn out of a huge crack by a force. There was a powerful force that wanted to be transmitted directly across the sky. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Taking himself as the coordinate, the avatar summoned a powerful power across the sky and instilled it into his body. "How can you succeed?" Ye Xiwen saw it at a glance. Naturally, it was even more impossible for him to succeed. He made a bold move in an instant. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2063 Ye Xiwen roared directly and shot in an instant. His big hand directly patted the whole sky. The transmitted energy was directly pinched and exploded by him, and could not fall on the incarnation of the yuan God. Ye Xiwen was completely incorporated into his body. "I see how many means you still have. It''s broken for me!" He didn''t give the avatar any chance to prosper at all. He clapped it down directly, just like Optimus''s big hand. As soon as ye Xiwen made a move, it was a towering offensive and fell directly. Although the incarnation of the yuan God was blocked by Ye Xiwen, he was not in a hurry. There was no panic. He even despised it in his eyes. "Bang!" The avatar of the yuan God resisted, but was immediately broken by Ye Xiwen. He flew out directly and his body exploded on the spot. However, his eyes were unusually calm. He just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and didn''t leave a word. Ye Xiwen naturally knows why. This is just an incarnation of the original God. Even if he is defeated by Ye Xiwen, it is nothing. However, since the alien strongman came to buy the map, it shows that they also went to the Dan divine world. It''s not certain that they have to meet when they can''t get it. "Taoist brother, it''s really vigorous and resolute!" Bao Sanhua couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t know what to say. The best thing he could think of was to act vigorously. In fact, it was more than just acting vigorously. It was cruel and cruel. A mythical master, if he says it''s useless, it''s useless. If a living creature wants to cultivate to such a level, he doesn''t know how many disasters and difficulties he has to go through. He doesn''t know how many dead robbers he has to go through. Even if he goes with the wind and water, he doesn''t know how many resources he has consumed. Such people say it''s useless. But the existence of being the Lord of the world. It''s not just cruel and ruthless. It should be said that he is decisive in killing. If he is cruel and ruthless, tens of millions of people are. It''s the alien abandoned by Ye Xiwen. It''s not a good stubble. If he is allowed to kill millions of creatures, he won''t blink even if he blinks. This is cruel and ruthless. But just being cruel is not enough. The most important thing is. Decisively and courageously, he didn''t hesitate when he knew that there were strong backers behind the alien. This is not the fearlessness of ignorant people, but great wisdom and perseverance. I''m afraid I can''t do it if I change myself. I''m so carefree and carefree. Directly pointing to the original heart and practicing to this point is the direct Avenue. He is only a few hundred years old and can practice to this. It''s no joke. He glanced at Ye Xiwen. Said: "Taoist brother, I don''t know your name!" "My last name is ye, ye Xiwen!" It was Ye Xiwen who answered and didn''t hide it. "It''s brother Ye!" Bao Sanhua road. "Since brother Dao came here for the Dan divine world, I don''t know if he would like to join us in Hunyuan building. This time, Hunyuan building also plans to enter the Dan divine world to find out. If brother Ye is willing to help, this ancient map in our hand will be given to brother Ye for free!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, "sorry, I''m afraid there''s no way. I have something important to do when I go to the Dan divine world. I really can''t delay!" After thinking for a while, he refused Bao Sanhua''s invitation. "In that case, it''s inconvenient for us to force, but this ancient map is not cheap, because we didn''t get it by ourselves. The man asked for 10 million Xuandan!" Bao Sanhua road. Ten million! Ye Xiwen could not help but open his eyes. He was not unable to take out the ten million yuan, but unexpectedly, the price of this map was as much as ten million yuan. The peak of the ordinary dead xuanjing was just the wealth of hundreds of thousands of Xuandan. The rich were only a million, up to millions. Some myths that first entered the broken delusional realm were just a wealth of tens of thousands. This ancient map needs tens of millions of Xuandan. "What map is so expensive, that person doesn''t want to deceive people!" Li Ya immediately stepped forward, and some doubts flashed in her bright eyes. These tens of millions of Xuandan are not easy. "Even if a map is precious, it is not worth tens of millions of Xuandan. However, this map is different. This map is a map of mountains, rivers and countries. According to the man, it is the mountain and river map of the Dan god world drawn by the master of the Dan world and the Dan God. It is drawn in one map, and later refined into a magic weapon, the mountain and river country map A kind of magic weapon. I think you should know something, Taoist brother. The price is really not high! " Bao Sanhua said. Ye Xiwen nodded. He also knew that this not only refers to one of the magic weapons, but also refers to this kind of magic weapons. The power is even more amazing. It is said that there is an invincible figure who also has a mountain and river state map. This mountain and river state map reflects the mountain and river states of the whole world into a picture roll or other objects, Refining becomes a magic weapon with amazing power, because it is reflected into the world with the power of the whole world. How can a person''s power compete with this world? Even if the mythical realm can destroy a world, it is also with the help of the power of the big world, which itself cannot be compared with the small world. Every picture of mountains and rivers can be regarded as earth shaking, but few people can refine successfully. In addition to being the leader of the world, being recognized by the world''s way of heaven and adhering to the great luck, it is possible to refine successfully. Again, there are many gates and orifices. Many refining techniques were handed down in ancient times. They have long been incomplete. Up to now, there are few such magic weapons. "If it''s a picture of mountains and rivers, the price is naturally not expensive. However, if it''s a picture of mountains and rivers, it''s worth hundreds of millions of Xuandan and tens of billions of Xuandan. How can it be sold so cheap!" Ye Xiwen looked at Bao Sanhua. He didn''t say a word. If someone really got the mountain and river country map, how could he sell it and live on his own? If he changed his words, it would be absolutely impossible to give the mountain and river country map to others. These treasures, if in that world, can even compete with the experts at the peak of myths, not only, but also may even be able to compete with the gods, are not just ordinary treasures. Just as the heart of the blood world is to the blood world, it''s a pity that the blood world itself is not a complete world, and the heart of the blood world is just an embryonic form. It doesn''t know how much time and experience it takes to practice into a map of mountains and rivers. "This is nature. If a complete map of mountains and rivers, it will sell 10 billion, 100 billion and trillions. However, if the map of mountains and rivers is incomplete, it is mostly the degree of Xuanqi!" Bao Sanhua explained with a wry smile. "That''s reasonable!" Ye Xiwen nodded. The price of the incomplete map of mountains and rivers is really not high. If ordinary Xuanqi can sell at such a high price and can sell for millions, it is already the best among them. "It was impossible for him to sell such a valuable treasure, even if it was incomplete, but he was badly hurt in the Dan divine world before. Now his injury is getting worse and worse. He wants to heal, but he doesn''t have enough materials. But he plans to sell the map of mountains and rivers in the Dan divine world. If brother Ye doesn''t want it, we also want to buy the Hunyuan building!" Bao Sanhua road. If it wasn''t for the man who killed him, they would sell them Hunyuan building unless no one wanted it. Where would it be so troublesome, they would buy it privately. "I want it!" Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at all. The magic weapon of mountain and river society map can be met but not sought. Most importantly, this trip to the Dan god world is dangerous. The mountain and river society map itself adheres to the luck of a world. If there is a mountain and river society map in hand, in the Dan god world, it can become auspicious and turn disaster into disaster. Moreover, most people have no way to use such ancient magic weapons as the mountain and river country map. They can''t find a clue if they want to sacrifice and practice, but he is different. Just wait until ye Mo wakes up, you can ask him about sacrificing and practicing the mountain and river country map. With the help of the power of this world, you can protect yourself when you encounter the abyss demon master. When Bao Sanhua saw that ye Xiwen wanted it, he couldn''t help sighing. After all, this magic weapon had no chance with their Hunyuan building. "This is ten million Xuandan!" Ye Xiwen also threw out a Dan River directly, and tens of millions of Xuandan poured into Bao Sanhua. Bao Sanhua smiled and grabbed it with a big hand. All of them grasped their hands and counted it in a moment. "Since brother Ye is so cheerful, I won''t talk more nonsense!" He grabbed it directly from the void, took out an old scroll and handed it to Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen looked at it, it was a yellowing ancient scroll, and he didn''t know how many years it had experienced. At a glance, it was like an ordinary scroll, and he couldn''t see the slightest miraculous. He opened the scroll, but found that on the whole scroll, he completely depicted the appearance of the Dan divine world, lifelike and like seeing it personally. If not, he almost thought that this ancient scroll was deceptive, but it was the only miracle, and the rest were no different from ordinary paintings. His divine sense went in, but he didn''t feel any difference at all. That is to say, he didn''t know what the problem was with the mountain and river country map. He said in his heart, no wonder the other party was willing to sell. I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do with this mountain and river country map at all. However, he didn''t think much. After taking the map of mountains and rivers, he bought some current intelligence in the Dan divine world, and then he was satisfied to leave. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! Chapter 2064 Ye Xiwen received the information and went to the map of mountains and rivers. Naturally, he was satisfied and left directly. He met the young master Dai outside. However, at this time, the blood was still flowing on the young master Dai. The wounds hit by Ye Xiwen and Li Ya could not be cured under the seal. Even he was pressed and couldn''t move. In the Hunyuan building, People come and go, and countless people pay attention to this matter, which is a kind of humiliation for him. As the minor leader of the great changes cult, he is only below those mythical masters in the great changes cult. At this time, he is imprisoned by magic, which is a great shame. No one can stand such a shame, almost worse than killing him. Unconsciously, many onlookers have gathered around. Even those who didn''t go this way have heard that the little Lord of Dayi Shenjiao was trapped here, and many people came all the way. "Mr. Dai is completely ruined. He has left this stain all his life. The key is the psychological level. I''m afraid it''s hard to live!" "Yes, if you are not careful, you may form a heart devil. At that time, the heart devil will run rampant and thousands of years of hard cultivation will turn into nothingness!" "Hey, he''s rampant on weekdays, but it''s a pity that he kicked the iron plate. I''m afraid not only him, but also the face of the great Yishen cult was lost by him!" "Damn it, I won''t let you go!" When he saw Ye Xiwen coming out, he couldn''t help roaring and wanted to fight with Ye Xiwen. But it was useless. I couldn''t get rid of Ye Xiwen''s seal. There was no way. The eyes people around him looked at Ye Xiwen suddenly changed, especially those who didn''t know that ye Xiwen sealed the Dai childe. The eyes they looked at him suddenly changed, not only because of his powerful strength, but also because he regarded the Dayi god religion as nothing, so provoking them was like a seal, It''s not what ordinary people can do anyway. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at him. Just a sneer, it was not at the same level as him at all. If he didn''t want to be fierce and elegant, he didn''t even have the idea to clean up his mind. After stepping into the myth, he had already been earth shaking different from the mysterious realm of death. "Originally, I just wanted to give you small punishments and great commandments and let you kneel obediently for a few days. Now it seems that you are really stubborn. I''d like to see how much ability you Dayi Shenjiao has. Wait until you can break the seal!" Ye Xiwen''s face turned cold. He directly kneaded another seal formula, absorbed the aura of the sky, and directly formed a seal again. It was directly suppressed on the son Dai. Originally there was only one layer, which was nothing. Now there are two layers of seals, which are more powerful than before. Unless he can break it by force, he won''t think of it. He couldn''t lift his head at all because of the terrible pressure. I can''t even yell. Ye Xiwen took Li Ya and Ruoxi and left the Hunyuan building directly and went out of the Hunyuan continent. Not long after he left, several amazing momentum fell from the sky, and three powerful masters fell from the sky. His face was covered with frost, as if he wanted to kill all the people he saw. They are an old man, a tall middle-aged man and a slightly graceful middle-aged man. "The three leaders of Dayi Shinto have arrived in person!" The knowledgeable man immediately recognized the identities of the three people. Suddenly, everyone was surprised. It is not easy for these people to see these mythological experts on weekdays, even if there are not many mythological experts in the mixed yuan continent. Dayi Shinto is also famous for its strength in the nearby world. It is also the leader of the three religions. Any one is an expert in the realm of myth, and his life experience is both myth and legend. Generally, it is very difficult for a leader to travel, not to mention the arrival of the three leaders, which shows the love that Mr. Dai receives in this religion. "Daddy, help me!" Seeing Qi Zhi, the three religious leaders, Mr. Dai shouted at the elegant middle-aged man. "Damn it, how dare you treat my son like this!" The elegant middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, and the situation suddenly appeared. He was also an extraordinary figure with a momentum of gold and iron. "Third, don''t get excited first. You first say, who did you offend?" The old man had some sense and asked first. Seeing this, Mr. Dai said that there was no reason why he didn''t complain. He quickly added fuel and vinegar to the story. "Hum, you''ve done something wrong. Can you provoke the myth master? Even I, Dayi Shenjiao, try not to provoke these myth masters. Over the years, you''ve done evil with the favor of the three of us. Now it''s like this. Even the myth master dares to provoke and dare to speak unkindly afterwards. If you offend me, it''s me , how can you live? " The old man said coldly that he had experienced so many human and worldly sophistication that an Neng couldn''t tell that the young master Dai had something to say. It was only a moment before he guessed the truth. "Brother, you say so..." The dignified middle-aged man couldn''t help being dissatisfied. "Hum, not all of them are spoiled by you. There are so many experts in the world, that is, the three of us are trembling and afraid to mess around. If we are not careful, there will be disaster of destruction. This little beast, relying on our reputation, just does evil everywhere. Now he doesn''t have eyes. He doesn''t know who can offend and who can''t offend. It''s because he has this disaster. If I really met an unreasonable evil way and killed him directly. I see if you can see it! " The leader of the great Yishen cult glanced at the three leaders and said coldly. The leader of the three religions immediately had nothing to say. He didn''t know it, but he was confused when he cared, not to mention his own young son. "However, although our Dayi sect is not an immortal inheritance, it is not a small family. Everyone can bully him. Even if he is wrong, he can''t be taught by others. That man did so regardless of my brothers'' face. Over the years, I think our Dayi sect is still too weak, making people think that anyone can bully. This matter Don''t worry. Since that man has gone to the Dan divine world, he can always meet him. When we meet him, we will frustrate him and let those curfews know that our great Yi cult is not submissive! " The leader of the great Yi sect said coldly, with a terrible light in his eyes, like a poisonous snake. "What big brother said is that it is urgent to untie the seal first!" The three sect leaders shot directly and turned their hands into a battlefield of gold and iron. Suddenly, the whole void was about to collapse and fell directly on the seal. "Bang!" With a huge roar, this magnificent force directly burst into the seal. This is to reduce ten meetings with one force, break the skillful with one force, and directly break the seal. There was a huge roar directly. The seal was not broken. On the contrary, all the power fell on the Dai childe. How huge the power belonging to the myth expert was. It almost burst his body and scattered his soul. At this moment, the three religious leaders were shocked. The seal was so strange that it could swallow this power and transfer it to Mr. Dai. Although the power is not too strong, it''s ok if you want to break it by force, but before that, Mr. Dai will be killed on the spot. This suddenly left them helpless. It was like catching their life door. "Second, you go to invite the seal breaking expert. No matter what the cost, you must invite him. Recently, Dan divine world was born, and many experts are gathered. As long as you can break the seal, no matter what the cost, you must invite him to do it. Third, you take someone and find it for me. You must find the damn human, catch him directly, force him to find out the way to break the seal, and then I kiss him His hands will turn him to ashes! " The leader of the great Yi sect did not continue to try, and there was no way at all. The momentum of his body was wildly agitated. If ye Xiwen was here, he could see that the strength of the great Yishen cult leader was no less than that of the original ancient ancestor cult leader, and had entered the five Heaven of breaking through delusion. His eyes were gloomy and terrible. He was extremely cold. He glanced at the people and said in a high voice: "ladies and gentlemen, today our Dayi cult encountered a curfew. I hope you can lend a helping hand. Whenever you can find the news of that human being, I Dayi cult will not hesitate to reward. If anyone can catch him, it is what he wants. There is no ambiguity about what he wants!" The crowd suddenly burst into an uproar. Unexpectedly, the leader of the great Yishen cult offered such generous conditions just for the sake of the human warrior. Many people''s hearts suddenly became hot. Although the human expert is extremely powerful, I''m afraid they have to have the strength of the mythical realm. They can''t be opponents, but if they just provide information, they may still be able to do it. I''m afraid the great Yi cult is really angry this time. I''m afraid there will be a big fight. I''m afraid it''s another bloody storm. In the nearby world, Dayi cult has great power. One hand can cover the sky and run up and down. Suddenly, experts from all sides came together. In addition, many people are greedy for Dayi cult. They offered a reward. For a time, countless experts searched the whole world for ye Xiwen, hoping to find some traces and get a reward from Dayi cult. But what none of them thought was that after getting the map of mountains and rivers, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all and went straight into the Dan divine world. Therefore, no matter they turned the sky outside, they couldn''t find any trace of Ye Xiwen. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 2065 The Dan divine world is right in front of us. The whole Dan divine world emits endless light. From a distance, it is like a huge luminous body, emitting endless charming colors. This is only a prominent part of the Dan divine world, in which a mighty Dan gas directly washes out, just like an endless ocean current. Ye Xiwen stood at the gate of the Dan god world, and his acupoints were wide open. The endless Dan Qi rushed directly into his body like a mighty river. Such a huge Dan Qi, if ordinary people absorb it, it will be an instant to upgrade from a life to transcendence. Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to absorb such a huge Dan Qi, which will only explode in an instant. Next to him, Li Ya and Ruoxi are constantly absorbing the elixir gas. Ye Xiwen is constantly helping them regulate their Qi so that they can devour these elixir gas desperately. For a long time, the Dan wind blowing out of the Dan divine world finally ended. At this time, ye Xiwen opened his eyes, his eyes were deep, and he looked directly into it. He saw the vast heaven and earth. In the sky, a huge and incomparable yaoyang hung in the sky. Ye Xiwen clearly saw that this round of yaoyang should be condensed from countless pills, in which countless pills were formed, exploded, turned into pills and absorbed, It is not a means that ordinary people can have to think that the sun is simulated. He originally thought that the Dan god world might be a small world as incomplete as the blood world. Now it seems that he still underestimated the legendary Dan God. In addition to the incomparable purity of the Dandao law, other laws are available, not a bit. It''s a bit like the normal big world such as Zhenwu world and desolate ancient world, but it has changed a little. However, what brightened his eyes was that all kinds of refined pills were almost everywhere in the Dan divine world, and even the flowers, plants and trees in the big world were produced by endless Dan Qi. If we can practice in such a world, we don''t know how fast it will be. No wonder countless powerful beings have been formed in it over the years. With such congenital conditions, it is not normal if there is no congenital spiritual transformation. He took out the mountain and river country map of the Dan god world and corresponded one by one. If it was an ordinary map, it would have been inaccurate after hundreds of millions of years of changes, but the mountain and river country map was not. He was born according to the will of the Dan god world and was also the epitome of the divine will of the Dan god world. However, any change in the Dan god world would be directly projected into the mountain and river country map. This is also an important reason why he is willing to spend tens of millions to buy it. The location where Li Feng was trapped was on the Danshen mountain, which was the center of the Danshen world. It was a huge mountain range, and it was also the core of the Danshen world to control the whole Danshen world and rule the Danshen world. There are countless organs and dangers, and there are many arrays left over from that year. However, with the map of mountains and rivers in hand, these are naturally not a problem. All of them are obvious. If you can avoid them, ye Xiwen will avoid them. You can''t avoid them. What really bothered him was that after countless years, the Dan divine world began to evolve its own creatures. Just the breath reflected from the map of mountains and rivers, there were many very powerful existence, even mythological existence. Although there is no inheritance, it is possible that if it goes on like this, there may be another strong preacher at the preaching level. But at this time, he had no other choice. Li Feng couldn''t wait for him so slowly. However, the next action was basically dangerous. He directly incorporated Li Ya and Ruoxi into tianyuanjing. He had to leave the Hunyuan mainland to separate from Ruoxi. However, Ruoxi begged Ye Xiwen. If she was discovered by the people of Dayi Shenjiao, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ye Xiwen thought about it. This matter has something to do with him, and he can''t let go. He is also an expert in the mysterious world, for better or worse, and may not be prominent here, But if it were in the wilderness, it would be completely different. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly entered the Dan god world. With the map of mountains and rivers in his hand, he had no taboos at all. He would find all the Dan demons, almost like a holographic radar. He didn''t have to worry about bumping into them. When he met those weak Dan demons, he caught them all and showed the essence of the pill directly, Then ye Xiwen either swallowed it directly or distributed it to Li Ya and Ruoxi. Now that he has been promoted to accept Ruoxi''s idea, he will not be stingy in terms of benefits. He is like an emperor, patrolling his own world. He is like a spiritual connection. This map of mountains and rivers is the symbolic magic weapon of the Lord of the world. Although Ye Xiwen is still far from the map of refining and chemical mountains and rivers, he has much more scruples than others anyway. He directly entered the world of Dan gods all the way. This world of Dan gods was originally a complete world. Later, after being occupied by a single person, it was transformed into what it is now and became a complete world of Dan Dao. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are burning, but he can''t see through this world. It''s a magnificent world. He doesn''t know how many mysterious forbidden areas there are, nor how many tyrannical existence there are. Many places have been sealed forever, as if they are suppressing something that can''t exist. It seems that people can''t help feeling a chill. He shuttled all the way to the core of the Dan divine world, but he soon found that it was difficult for him to get close to the core of the Dan divine world. Countless Dan demons had awakened in the Dan divine world and formed a huge country of Dan demons. In this country, there are countless high hands and many experts patrol everywhere, Even ye Xiwen, an expert in the realm of mythology, saw several waves. Although he didn''t find his trace, I''m afraid there will be more and more mythological experts if it goes on like this. It is impossible for the ordinary world to have so many mythological experts. Even in the metaphysical world, it is also because there are so many world experts gathered that many mythological experts are gathered there. It is really terrible that so many mythological experts can be gathered in a single world. It''s almost better than the immortal inheritance in the legend. It''s not enough to have only one preaching master, or even one. It''s like ancient times. In the heyday of ancient times, it was extremely powerful. If it wasn''t for fighting with the demon family several times later, it wouldn''t be reduced to a later level. Not to mention that when it was the demon world, there were people at the emperor level, which was extraordinary. In the realm of Dan God, there have been strong people like Dan God. I''m afraid they are no less than the Lord of the dead, and they are not very far away from the legendary emperor. "This time when I come in, in addition to saving Li Feng, there is another very important thing. The four disciples under the Dan God seat are all strong preachers. After they die, they will also turn into a top-quality God Dan. If they can get it and swallow it up, my cultivation will have an earth shaking change. It is also possible to reach the peak of myth!" Ye Xiwen said secretly. When he came in this time, the goal was naturally very clear. On this map of mountains and rivers, it shows that there are four forbidden areas with a very dangerous atmosphere. Ye Xiwen can guess that it may have something to do with the four disciples under the God Dan. When Li Feng''s matter is solved, he has to go to one of them to find out. Those who came in, I''m afraid many people came for the legendary Dan God, maybe just to find the inheritance of the Dan God. "But now if you want to break through, I''m afraid it''s impossible!" There are many powerful Dan demons flying all over the sky in his eyes. They are not ye Xiwen''s opponents alone, but if you want to kill them, I''m afraid they will soon attract the attention of powerful Dan demons. At that time, if you want to break into the middle Dan Shenshan, it will only become a bubble. Thinking of this, he suddenly had an idea in his mind. He simply changed his breath directly and slowly into the appearance of a Dan demon. His breath gathering skill itself has reached a very high level. It''s nothing to change his face. In addition, under the cover of the map of mountains and rivers, the probability of being recognized is too small. After transforming into the smell of Dan demon, ye Xiwen directly broke into the Dan demon group. Not afraid at all, just like ordinary Dan demons. A group of Dan demons flew over directly from a distance, one by one with happy faces, as if they had achieved a lot. "Hahaha, I really gained a lot this time. Among those foreign invaders, I alone killed ten peerless experts at the peak of the dead mysterious realm, plundered their wealth, and transformed all their energy into accomplishments. At that time, I will naturally step into the realm of myth and become a big man!" "You''re powerful. I''m not so powerful. I just killed three statues in the later stage of the dead mysterious realm. I don''t even have a peak of the dead mysterious realm. It''s not so easy to plunder their wealth and enter the mythical realm!" Dan demon sighed. When the warriors outside regarded them as great adventures and wealth, these Dan demons were unwilling to show weakness and used the people outside as mobile cash machines. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous that these outside invaders treat us as prey. We have long become an independent kingdom. This time, we were specially born to introduce them. This time, many people stuck in the bottleneck of the realm can break through the realm and rush to a higher realm by fighting with people outside!" Ye Xiwen was surprised to hear that the birth of the Dan divine world was actually a premeditated act of the Dan divine world. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2066 No wonder the divine world of Dan has independently evolved the birth spirit for countless years, and there is no meaning to be born. This itself has the legacy of the God of Dan in those years, and under the moisture of countless Dan Qi, what natural materials and earth treasures do you want. It is self-sufficiency. As long as you practice well, you can achieve incomparable strength. "No, these people don''t know anything at all. It''s ridiculous that they thought they could take advantage of what kind of advantage they can have. How many mythological experts in our Dan divine world are hard to resist the joint attacks of many worlds. It''s ridiculous to want to capture our Dan divine world!" Dan demon disdained. These Dan demons are actually the existence that has stepped into the peak of the dark realm of death. Any one has unimaginable powers. The old monsters belonging to them are born with the Dan Qi of the Dan god world, and are much more powerful than others. "How can these outsiders know so much? They are just wild fox Zen. There is no systematic inheritance at all. Our skills are taught by the Dan master himself. The Dan master is one of the disciples under the Dan God, and the Dan God is the invincible disciple of the Dan emperor. Can such inheritance be compared with those wild fox Zen who have not even seen preaching Yes! " When these Dan demons talk about inheritance, they are extremely proud, just like those big sect disciples outside who have supreme inheritance. Dan Lord, the name fell into Ye Xiwen''s ears. He didn''t know anything. Li Ya mentioned in some things she said before. It was a man named Dan Lord who framed her father with an array. Even Li Feng couldn''t help him. He was also a person who wanted to get a great statue. He thought he was a great man born by adhering to the will of the Dan god world. Unexpectedly, he was also related to the Dan God in the heyday of the Dan god world, which was very different from his initial expectation. Just adhering to the Dan Qi and having a complete inheritance is not the same thing at all. As these Dan demons said, it is impossible for YeHu Zen to be compared with regular big sect disciples. Big sect disciples in the same realm have invincible skills, countless magic weapons and strong strength. They are not comparable to those scattered cultivation. I''m afraid it''s much more difficult than he thought. Fortunately, I heard this. Otherwise, I plunged into it. I''m afraid it''s the real problem. "But it''s a pity that even the Dan Lord doesn''t exist invincibly. There are still some terrible existence outside. In addition, the enemies of the Dan divine world in those years will get the news and come over for a long time. In our current situation, it''s impossible to stop it. We can do it casually for a few years. After a few years, we will hide again and enter the endless void In the middle! " "Hey, speaking of it, I haven''t been out of practice for countless years, but we are born with Dan Qi. For the martial arts outside, it''s the supreme treasure. If we don''t practice to the realm of myth, once we are found, we can''t escape death, so the Dan Lord won''t allow us to go out casually!" "Lord Dan is also for our good. It''s better not to go out than to die miserably in it!" For the existence of the outside world, these Dan demons are also very yearning. Suddenly, one of the Dan demons whispered with a cautious look on his face. "Have you heard? I heard that the Dan Lord seems to be approaching his doomsday. He has extended his life to this day through various divine means. However, now the doomsday is approaching and there is no cure, so he will let the Dan divine world come into being and bring in those martial artists outside. It is said that he seems to lead them to the God''s tomb where the four adults died and open the tomb with their blood sacrifice Cave, if you can get one of the four, Lord Dan is afraid that you can immediately explore life and death, and directly enter the realm of preaching, eternal life and immortality. At that time, there will be experts at the divine level, and our Dan divine world will also be swept over the world! " "Shh, can this kind of thing be discussed casually? It''s something that only those mythological experts can participate in. What do we count? Anyway, we should take advantage of this opportunity to kill more foreign practitioners to break into the mythological realm. At that time, we can leave the Dan divine world. The world is so big that we can be free!" Dan demon said carefully. Ye Xiwen listened and was secretly surprised. The appetite of the Dan divine world was much greater than he thought. Unexpectedly, I want to get the pill transformed from the four divine pills that preached at that time. You know, gods are detached from heaven and earth. The place where they die, even in remote areas, will naturally turn into the most dangerous place in heaven and earth. It is also the descendant of Dan God, and it is impossible to open their tombs. This is the protection of heaven and earth for such a great man. The Dan master wanted to break here with the help of outsiders. It was a fantastic idea. However, this idea gave him a chance. He also wanted to get the corpse of the divine Dan. After swallowing it, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. However, with his own strength, it is a fantasy to break a divine tomb. I''m afraid the four huge fierce spirits he can feel on the map of mountains and rivers are emitted from the divine tomb. Although the Shenmu in the Dan divine world is not as exaggerated as the Shenmu group in the Zhenwu world, it is not generally difficult to break it. If you can make good use of this matter, you will have a chance to fish in troubled waters and capture Shendan. As far as he knows, I''m afraid there are many experts in this mythical realm. It''s hard to snatch food from them. However, he has a map of mountains and rivers, which is his greatest advantage. After thinking about it, he must find a way to refine the map of mountains and rivers, so as to occupy an advantage in the later action of seizing Shendan. Although the difficulty is not small, he has no choice. Moreover, if we can refine the map of mountains and rivers, it is equivalent to mastering a key in the Dan divine world. If we want to rescue Li Feng, we will have a much greater grasp. "Hahaha, you guys, goodbye. After I refine this harvest first, I''ll fight with you. I believe it won''t take long!" At this time, a Dan demon arched his hand and said. "Kill them all!" "Don''t pass!" "Don''t pass, don''t pass!" "Who?" Suddenly, a leading Dan demon suddenly gave a loud drink and looked around warily, but saw a man in green appeared in front of them. "Who are you and why are you eavesdropping on our conversation?" The leading Dan demon yelled and said that there was incomparable doubt in his eyes. Although he felt that the figure was also a Dan demon, the Dan demon and the Dan demon also belonged to different forces. His powerful strength, which belongs to the peak of the dead mysterious realm, suddenly spread out and was released. "Those who killed you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that if his cultivation was not revealed by himself, how could he be found by these people. These Dan demons suddenly woke up. Although they don''t know why the Dan demon wanted to fight them, they are not harmonious between them. They often have to fight and compete for resources, which is very normal. They reacted directly almost in an instant and shot in an instant. The lead Dan demon reacted the fastest. He opened his mouth and spit out a sword directly, forming a vast river of kendo, and directly chopped down at Ye Xiwen. "The curfew dare to appear!" However, his voice had just fallen, but he saw that ye Xiwen''s palm was directly photographed, without the slightest strangeness, but simply photographed it out. Then the whole heaven and earth seemed to be static and solidified. Ye Xiwen directly received this brilliant long river of kendo, just like a giant hand. Sheng Sheng crushed this long river of kendo. "Boom!" The long river of Kendo was directly crushed and exploded. The Dan demon finally woke up. What can break his power can only be a legendary mythical expert. "Myth... There is a myth master..." he immediately screamed, but there was no time to say more. A big hand penetrated the void, caught him on the neck in an instant, and then directly pinched him. He directly turned into a brilliant pill, and then directly threw it into the Tianyuan mirror by Ye Xiwen. It took no effort to kill an expert at the peak of the dead xuanjing. Such strength completely stunned the Dan demons. They were experts at the mythological level. They immediately screamed and fled in all directions. But how could ye Xiwen let them escape and attract more experts. He walked in the void like a stroll and caught them at random. These Dan demons at the level of dead xuanjing who fled everywhere could not escape at all. They were caught by him one after another, screamed and caught and exploded by him on the spot. Then they turned into prototypes and directly threw them into the Tianyuan mirror and the hands of Li Ya and Ruoxi. Li Ya didn''t know anything. She was used to Ye Xiwen''s arrogance, but Ruoxi was the first time she really saw the scene of a mythical master killing a dead xuanjing warrior. This is a myth, a legend. I''ve always heard that under the myth, there are mole ants. They are not the opponents of myth experts. I haven''t been very clear. Now I''ve seen it. These are all at the level of the death mystery realm. Many of them are pills at the peak level of the death mystery realm. They are also famous and famous outside. They were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen at random, and he was almost fainted. But what made him more excited was that ye Xiwen handed these pills to her and Li Ya. She didn''t expect that even she had a share. Since the master died, no one has been so kind to him. At the thought of this, she couldn''t help blushing with her eyes. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2067 She has long been used to cheating and cheating in the practice world. It is difficult to struggle alone until now. It can be imagined that although there are no men or women in the practice world and the strong are respected, her strength is good, but she is not the top in this world and still has to struggle at the bottom. In addition, she saw Ye Xiwen''s strong strength and thought that with such a person, her future must be much better than her own struggle. Thinking of this, she also made a decision in her heart. Ye Xiwen, who is outside, doesn''t know that the struggle in Ruoxi''s heart doesn''t matter to him at all. With his strength, he doesn''t want to recruit any experts in the dead Xuan realm, but he just does it casually. After catching all these pills, ye Xiwen didn''t stay long and left on the spot. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the fight here attracted the prying eyes of powerful gods. This time, the makeup became a Dan demon. He broke in and had a great harvest. The news alone was invaluable. If he was accidentally fooled, it would be great. Through the map of mountains and rivers, he could feel that the array on the central Danshen mountain was still in constant operation, and from time to time, a strong breath broke out. This shows that Li Feng has nothing to do for a while. Otherwise, the array of refining Li Feng should have stopped. He can also relax a little. He doesn''t have to rush there in a hurry. He can be a little relieved and take advantage of this opportunity to plunder these Dan demons and refine the map of mountains and rivers. After refining the map of mountains and rivers, the later things are much simpler. He went all the way to the depths of the Dan god world, but he saw that in the Dan god world, in addition to those Dan demons, there were many Dan animals catalyzed by Dan gas. These Dan animals formed huge tribes in groups and crossed the Dan god world. These powerful Dan beasts are not even worse than those Dan demons. Even there are some mythical levels among them. One by one, they are powerful and frightening. Even he had to be careful in the realm of Dan. Suddenly, the whole ground suddenly burst open, and then a big earthy yellow snake opened its mouth like a dragon flying through the clouds, spit out endless Dan Qi, and killed Ye Xiwen directly. The divinity at Ye Xiwen''s feet suddenly churned out endless divinity. In an instant, he drowned the earthy yellow snake. In an instant, he hanged the earthy yellow snake and turned it into a towering elixir. It was directly incorporated into the Tianyuan mirror, allowing the Tianyuan mirror to continue to degenerate. Although the strength of this big snake is not too strong, it also has the strength of hard to die xuanjing level. It can also set off a bloody demon outside. However, what he didn''t expect was that this big snake was not the only one. On the contrary, the whole ground burst open one after another, and countless big snakes jumped out of it, and then shot Ye Xiwen with frightening light. It was obvious that ye Xiwen broke into this danwu tribe. I don''t know how many of these big snakes are. There are thousands of big snakes, including the peak of the dead mysterious realm. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and kneaded a seal formula directly. In his body, a phoenix''s cry came out, and then a huge fire phoenix flew out of it. In an instant, the whole heaven and earth turned into a sea of fire. All these thousands of big snakes turned into pills on the spot, which were refined, and then injected into the Tianyuan mirror. Most of them were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, and another one was divided into two, one into Li Ya''s body, and the other directly into Ruoxi''s body. This level of Dan Qi is of no use to Ye Xiwen. It is better than nothing, but it has a different meaning to Li Ya and Ruoxi. In particular, Ruoxi, under the scouring of this majestic Danqi, her cultivation that had not made progress for many years actually directly entered the middle stage of the dead Xuan realm, and was still impacting towards the peak of the middle stage of the dead Xuan realm at an amazing speed. Her face showed a look of surprise and joy. Unexpectedly, she could break through so easily. Secretly, she really didn''t follow the wrong person. If she changed other people, she wouldn''t be so generous. Although Li Ya did not make a breakthrough, all the energy of the essence and blood of the alien myth master in her body is dormant. There is no movement now, but once she makes a breakthrough, her cultivation will change dramatically in the future. Even Tianyuan mirror is undergoing an obvious change, and the space is constantly expanding. Tianyuan mirror has not gone further for a long time, because ye Mo is still competing for the control of the body of the Dark Lord, and many energy of Tianyuan mirror has been transferred. Although there is no retreat, if you want to go further, it will degenerate into a pseudo artifact, But it''s far from enough. Nanming leaves the fire with infinite power. Ye Xiwen just used it. Thousands of snakes were directly refined in an instant, and there was no chance to scream. Now he goes deep into the Dan divine world and doesn''t dare to open his hand to fight, so as not to attract the covetous eyes of those powerful Dan demons in the Dan divine world. If these greedy and powerful Dan demons stare at him, his plans will become floating clouds. Suddenly, while ye Xiwen was thinking about it, a huge roar suddenly burst the ground, and a giant that was more than ten times larger than the snakes just now jumped out from under the ground. While ye Xiwen was refining the snakes, he suddenly shot directly. Obviously, this animal has been waiting for a long time. Taking this opportunity, it will swallow Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was surprised. This big snake was obviously different from those ordinary big snakes. It had a bit of dragon Qi. There were horns on his head and limbs under his abdomen. It was almost a refined dragon. Its strength was more than 100 times stronger than those big snakes just now, and it had entered the realm of myth. And it''s not an easy mythological realm. I''m afraid it''s an old qualification to step into mythology for a long time. This big snake, it should not be said that the dragon was extremely fast. In an instant, it had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. It was directly caught by a dragon claw on the spot and directly changed countless residual shadows. The speed was fast to the extreme and the power was terrible to the extreme. "It''s so fast, but unfortunately, it''s still a little short. It''s far from being against me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that in the face of a mythical master, he didn''t hold it up. The demon wing behind him expanded instantly. His body directly moved out on the spot, just like a blink, and directly avoided the blow. However, the attack of this dragon was like a shadow. Almost in an instant, another huge dragon tail was thrown down, just like a mountain, and even the sky was torn out of a huge crack. "When!" The dragon''s tail fell down, which was very heavy, but it was caught by Ye Xiwen in an instant. The Dragon wanted to break free, but it didn''t work. It couldn''t break free from ye Xiwen''s hands. "Roar!" The Dragon suddenly roared, and his whole body was transformed into a peerless Taoist instrument. He opened his mouth, directly spit out a cold light, and tore away at Ye Xiwen''s face door. "It''s far from it!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid. In the face of these cold lights, the demon wing behind him instantly protected him and formed a huge and incomparable ball game. "When!" "When!" "When!" There was a crash of gold and iron, but ye Xiwen also let go of the Jiaolong''s tail. When the Jiaolong thought he had a plan, suddenly, in the middle of the void, Xiwen didn''t know when to step into the air and fell directly on his back. "I said, you''re far from it!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry and directly squeezed his fist with his five fingers. Endless golden divine power was tossed in his fist and directly hit Jiaolong. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s fist with endless divinity directly smashed a huge blood hole in the dragon. The Dragon ate pain and roared constantly, trying to get rid of Ye Xiwen''s hands, but ye Xiwen could not let him escape. He punched again. "Bang!" There was another huge roar. His blood hole was hit again by Ye Xiwen, and then directly blew through. The Jiaolong screamed and crashed into the ground, blowing out a huge hole. All his strength was suppressed by Ye Xiwen, and he couldn''t give play to the earth shaking destructive power of the myth master. Ye Xiwen is afraid of attracting the attention of the powerful Dan demon. How dare he be presumptuous. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen kept falling down. Every time this dragon wanted to get up, he fell down. Before long, he was finally beaten out of breath by Ye Xiwen. It directly turned into a dragon pill. With the only remaining spirit, ye Xiwen wanted to fly away. How could ye Xiwen let him escape? He opened his mouth and took a sudden breath, which directly turned into Dan Qi and incorporated it into Ye Xiwen''s body. This dragon elixir gas was integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt in his body. Originally, there was no movement and could not directly refine the blood essence of the mythical master. Unexpectedly, it also began to refine slowly, and a large piece was refined, which directly made Ye Xiwen''s cultivation further. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. He thought that these blood essence needed to spend a lot of time to refine. Now he can use these pills to forcibly refine, which can save him many years of hard cultivation. Kill a few more pills of the mythical realm. I''m afraid he can directly enter the double heaven of the broken delusional realm. Thinking of this, he immediately had an idea and rushed directly to the depths of the Dan divine world. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2068 In a crack opened by the Dan divine world, experts constantly come in. All the top experts are the terrible existence of the top of the dead mysterious realm. Any one is a overlord. "Dan divine world..." a person slowly opened his mouth. If ye Xiwen could see it, I''m afraid he could recognize it on the spot. This person is no other person, just Bao Sanhua who was in the Hunyuan building before. His round figure no longer had the slightest sense of joy under his serious expression. Beside him, there were three powerful beings who also exuded a terrible smell, and three powerful mythological masters, including an old man, a strong man and a gorgeous woman. They all looked human, but they were different. Behind the old man, a huge tail came out, covered with blue scales, I don''t know what kind of race it is, and the strong man is earthy yellow, like a pinch of mud, but the gorgeous woman looks just like human beings. Bao Sanhua held a compass in his hand. The pointer on the compass kept turning, as if pointing in a certain direction. On it, the holographic image of the country map of mountains and rivers was projected on the top. "Found Ye Xiwen!" There was a smile on Bao Sanhua''s face. Sure enough, he easily found his direction. "Dan divine world, we have finally arrived at the Dan divine world!" The gorgeous woman, with a look of longing on her face, "there is enough Dan Qi here, which is unimaginable. No wonder such a prosperous world can be developed here and so many powerful Dan demons have been born!" "Sooner or later, we will occupy the Dan divine world and become the foundation of our Hunyuan building. At that time, we will face the attacks of many worlds at the same time. We can advance, attack and retreat!" The strong man said in a muffled voice, "we''ll find a way to get the divine elixir at that time. The four of us can divide up four divine elixirs and testify in one fell swoop. It''s not in vain. We''re like a lost dog. We''re scared every day!" "But the dark hand we arranged won''t be found by Ye Xiwen?" The old man frowned and said. He danced the huge tail behind him. The void was torn out. It belongs to the power of myth experts, which is undoubtedly reflected. "If we are found, we will try our best to make wedding clothes for others from the powerful map of mountains and rivers in the Dan god world!" "No, I arranged it myself. I don''t believe that someone can match me in array!" Bao Sanhua said calmly. In his words, he was strong self-confidence. "It''s nothing to be found. Kill him and choose a new bait. He only spent 10 million to take away the mountain and river country map. I''m afraid he never thought it was just a conspiracy. Let him be proud first. At this time, those powerful Dan demons should have heard the news. I have already left a behind hand in the mountain and river country map. He thought he was hidden It''s well hidden. In fact, it has long been found! " Bao Sanhua said confidently: "Now the Dan master of the Dan divine world is old and about to sit down. He is old and mediocre. He actually wants to use the power of foreign martial artists to open the divine tomb and seize the divine Dan. After swallowing it, he not only continues his life, but also further his cultivation and direct preaching. But what he thinks is better. How can things be as he wants? Even those other Dan demons may not be happy to surrender, and they all have their own They all want to become the next leader of the Dan divine world after the Dan Lord sits down, and the mountain and river state map is the key. With the participation of people from other forces, the whole Dan divine world will soon surge. However, as long as we master the mountain and river state map, everything will be under our control. The human named Ye Xiwen is just a clown, Never mind! " At this time, ye Xiwen, who didn''t know that he had fallen into the trap of others, was breaking into the depths of the Dan divine world. "Ye Xiwen, be careful, someone is calculating you across the air!" Suddenly, ye Mo''s voice spread from his mind. "I''m afraid there are great experts calculating your affairs. They tracked you here directly across the air, directly alerted Tianyuan mirror and woke me up!" Ye Xiwen was about to speak, but he saw Ye Mo continue: "I don''t have much time now. Now the flesh body competing for the Lord of darkness has entered a white hot stage. Pay attention to yourself. Someone is calculating you. Although I don''t know what means he tracked you here, it should be tracked directly through something on you. You should be more careful!" Then ye Mo''s voice was silent. Ye Xiwen was surprised by Ye Mo''s words. He didn''t expect that he had been stared at by others. He didn''t notice anything. If Tianyuan mirror hadn''t alerted Ye Mo, he would be really unaware. He thought about it carefully. He had already used the breath collection skill to completely turn his breath into a pill. Even if it was the peak of myth, he couldn''t figure out his whereabouts. In addition, he was protected by Tianyuan mirror. Although Tianyuan mirror was far from recovering to the peak, his breath was more than enough to protect him. How could anyone find him. Unless something on his body was banned, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind. He finally understood what went wrong. Mountain and river country map! Only the country map of mountains and rivers may be flawed and calculated. It seems that he is obviously neglecting the enemy''s carelessness. He didn''t think about it. It''s also a conspiracy. His heart was cold. The birth of the Dan divine world itself was full of secrets. No one knew how many forces were calculating this matter. These were not ordinary people. Myth masters, each of them is a wily, clever and cunning old fox. It''s not so easy to get benefits from them. This picture of mountains and rivers is obviously a bait. If you think so, this picture of the country is not a good baby. On the contrary, it has become a hot potato and may scald yourself at any time. He narrowed his eyes, and a burst of killing intention flashed in his eyes. Who calculated him? Bao Sanhua? This is very likely. Thinking of this, he immediately decided to go out and investigate the Hunyuan building, so as not to be calculated and unaware. However, before he could really put it into action, he suddenly found that many powerful myths Dan demons displayed on the map of mountains and rivers began to move, and the direction of movement was exactly Ye Xiwen''s direction. It was very fast, and they were catching up with him. His face was startled. There was something wrong. At this time, he didn''t dare to trust him. He quickly included the map of mountains and rivers into the Tianyuan mirror. Sure enough, the mythological experts who rushed towards him immediately stopped. Let him finally find out completely. As he expected, there was something wrong with the map of mountains and rivers, which was actually noticed. Since there is a hidden danger, it must be solved. He will never let the problem continue like this. However, it is urgent to push his cultivation into the double heaven of breaking the delusion with the help of these Dan demons. Although the map of mountains and rivers entered the Tianyuan mirror, he was able to check it and began to find the Dan demon in the nearby mythical realm. The figure disappeared directly in place. Not long after he left, Bao Sanhua and others had appeared at the position where he had just been, and directly tore the void and transmitted it. Bao Sanhua''s face was ugly and said, "Damn it, how could ye Xiwen suddenly be shielded from information? What means does Ye Xiwen have to shield the map of mountains and rivers in the Dan divine world? It''s impossible!" Not only Bao Sanhua, but also several other people were completely shocked. This map of mountains and rivers was refined according to the will and Qi of the Dan god world. It has countless connections with the Dan god world. It''s OK in other worlds. How can it be blocked in the Dan god world? It''s equivalent to someone shielding the divine will of the Dan god world, It''s incredible. "Is there an artifact on him?" The gorgeous woman immediately thought that only such a possibility could lead to such a situation. "In any case, we must find him. This boy also took our mountain and river country map. Damn it, he might have found it like this. He wanted to use him to attract those powerful Dan demons. Anyway, we can''t let him go and spread the news that he has a mountain and river country map. We must not let him do so I have refined the map of mountains and rivers freely! " Bao Sanhua''s face is ugly and iron green. He never thought that there would be such a mistake, and ye Xiwen could have such a means. "Damn human, my things are not so easy to swallow!" For a time, in the Danshen world, where countless strong people gathered, there began to be rumors about the map of mountains, rivers and countries in the Danshen world. The affirmation of many myth masters has greatly contributed to the flames. About a man named Ye Xiwen, who got the map of mountains and rivers, many mythological experts began to pay attention to it. Everyone knows that the mountain and river country map is born according to the will of the whole world. If you can get the mountain and river country map, you can take the lead in the Dan god world. At this time, ye Xiwen is also making final preparations to break into the false situation. In front of him, a huge Dan beast as tall as a mountain roared to swallow him. Chapter 2069 Compared with the previous dragon Dan beast, this fierce beast is even more terrible. It flies in the sky and its wings spread directly. It is like a cloud hanging from the sky, blocking the sky and blocking the sun in the sky. The towering ferocity in the distance sweeps directly from it. However, although this fierce beast is terrible, ye Xiwen is not afraid at all. Although the Dan beast in the mythical realm is terrible, it is not helpless. He directly opened his mouth and sucked all the Danqi around him into his body, and then poured into his arms. He directly pinched his fist with his five fingers, which meant that I suddenly burst out of a huge universe and went directly towards this terrible flying fierce bird. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist slammed in front of the flying fierce bird, but it was blocked by the Danqi wall in front of him. This flying fierce bird was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. It was extremely fierce. The Dan Qi of the whole body rotated and formed a huge vortex. It only felt the air flowing. Suddenly, it turned into a towering spring tide and rolled down directly towards Ye Xiwen. In the whole space, all the laws were manifested, which was amazing for satellite TV. "Suppress it for me!" The energy in Ye Xiwen''s body is extremely majestic. The blood essence of those mythical masters is still in his body and keeps running. Although it can''t be fully absorbed, it''s more than enough to just transform into real yuan. "Brush!" The yin-yang life and death map and the five elements Qianyuan map almost instantly flew out and suppressed the eight sides, especially the five elements Qianyuan map, and instantly turned into the five great emperors, which suppressed all the surroundings of this fierce bird to the town, and no fluctuation could be transmitted. Then the Yin and Yang Qi in the Yin and Yang life and death diagram turned into one black and one white. The two Taoists in Taoist robes were amazing and did not lose to the five emperors. They were faintly stronger than the five emperors. The five elements array suddenly turned. Under the support of Ye Xiwen, it burst out amazing power, and all of it rippled at once. The Yin and Yang Taoists also shot directly at the flying fierce bird. Ye Xiwen didn''t keep his hand. As soon as he shot, he directly shot the two most powerful magic tools in his hand. He wanted to suppress this fierce bird in one fell swoop and didn''t give him a chance to turn over. The power of the five elements began to strangle this flying fierce bird. The strength of this flying fierce bird is not poor. It has directly entered the triple heaven peak of breaking the delusion. This is the strongest fierce beast Ye Xiwen can deal with at present. Only with the help of Yin-Yang life and death diagram and the five elements Qianyuan diagram can he have the opportunity to make a quick decision. At the moment when the yin-yang life and death diagram and the five elements Qianyuan diagram flew out, he directly entered the state of adding the five emperors, just like a noble and powerful king coming into the world. At the same time, his body, the embodiment of boxing, also directly integrated into it, and his combat effectiveness soared to the point of competing with this flying fierce bird. "Brush!" His figure stepped out one step and came to this flying fierce bird in an instant. This huge fierce bird could not get rid of within the narrow range of the five element array, and the advantage of speed turned into nothing, because there was no room for him to move at all. You can''t escape Ye Xiwen''s control. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen punched the flying fierce bird directly, and directly blew the flying fierce bird out and hit the five elements array. The figure of the five great emperors in the five elements Qianyuan diagram was fainter. You can imagine how powerful this force is. Although this fierce bird flying in the sky is terrible, how can ye Xiwen, a fierce beast in human skin, be compared in terms of strength, and his strongest speed is limited by the five elements Qianyuan diagram, so he can''t play it at all. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s speed is only faster than him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" This flying fierce bird screamed endlessly, but there was no way to give full play to its advantages. Like the dragon, it was bullied to death by Ye Xiwen from beginning to end. Ye Xiwen''s strength was amazing, and he didn''t leave any room at all. After a while, Sheng Sheng directly killed this mythical flying fierce bird. In terms of martial arts inheritance, he can''t be compared with Ye Xiwen. Directly turned into a pill, which was swallowed by Ye Xiwen. After he swallowed it directly, it directly turned into a magnificent energy, which directly poured into his limbs and bones on the spot. Even the blood essence of the mythological master in his body began to boil under the drive of this energy. He killed two mythical Dan beasts one after another and swallowed their native land directly. Ye Xiwen finally reached the edge of breakthrough. He quickly found a valley, laid an array and began to mobilize the blood essence belonging to the mythical master in his body. Although each mythical master had only a part of the blood essence, it was still huge, In particular, there are two mythical masters who belong to the seventh heaven of breaking the delusion. Their blood essence is the most precious. In his body, these blood essence turned into powerful masters, trying to break through the shackles of his body. However, they were completely suppressed by him, directly suppressed, and began to refine their blood essence. Countless Danqi around him was absorbed, like the sea overturned and poured into his body. At the same time, countless holes and orifices in his body opened, and endless Zhenyuan spewed out, forming a cocoon around him. It was very spectacular in the past. Fortunately, the five great emperors formed by the five elements array suppressed the five sides and suppressed all the fluctuations in the town. Otherwise, with his great movement, I''m afraid he would have attracted some powerful existence long ago. At this time, in the whole Dan divine world, the things about the map of mountains and rivers are also more and more divine. With the help of Bao Sanhua and others, many people pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s place. Later, the great book of changes cult also joined the search for ye Xiwen. They have found experts to remove the seal, but they can''t break Ye Xiwen''s seal unless they break it directly with force and skill, but in that case, Mr. Dai, who is sealed by the town, will also be completely killed. That''s not what they want. The only way is to find Ye Xiwen and force him to unseal. For a time, the situation of the whole Dan divine world was stirred, and even the matter of the divine tomb was not so conspicuous. The birth of the Dan divine world brought together experts from all sides. Although many experts did not get news because the birth time was still short, the lineup is quite terrible because it is only a part of the current gathering. There are many experts who are just mythological experts, and there are countless experts who died in the mysterious world. However, no matter how the Chinese look for it, and even many people who know the sky by means, they simply come to a ceremony to worship the heaven, hoping to find Ye Xiwen through the connection between the heaven and earth of the Dan divine world and the map of mountains and rivers, but it is of no use at all, because no matter what they do, ye Xiwen seems to have disappeared, The connection between the map of mountains and rivers and heaven and earth seemed to be split in an instant. At least they couldn''t find Ye Xiwen through this way. Slowly, the people lost interest, or there was another thing that attracted their attention. That is, the sacred tomb they had coveted for a long time was finally opened. What was buried in the sacred tomb was not an ordinary God, but a God who achieved after the pill preached. His original statue was a divine pill. If it could be swallowed, it would almost ascend to the sky step by step, The strength will soar to an amazing level in one breath. Even if you can''t prove it, there must be an earth shaking difference compared with now. This divine tomb finally slowly appeared in front of the people. The power of heaven and earth originally shrouded over the divine tomb also seemed to dissipate slowly under the operation of a certain power. It was reported that the legendary Dan master shot. In order to prolong life and preach, Dan Lord has done his best. As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Even if the original intention was not to come to the divine tomb, it could not resist the temptation to directly preach at this time. How difficult the road of preaching is. If there were no shortcuts, ordinary people would have no chance at all. For a time, in addition to some interested people, ye Xiwen''s affairs were also forgotten. Under such circumstances, ye Xiwen''s breakthrough has entered the most critical time. He borrowed the flesh shell of the ancient patriarch and realized that he can only belong to the realm and law of the peak of myth. His understanding of the realm of myth can be said to be different and far beyond the same realm as long as there is huge energy, It seems that when pushed to break the delusional state, the double heaven is just looking for things. But what he lacks now is not skill. On the contrary, his real worry is that the blood essence of these myth masters is too huge. If he can''t control it well, he may explode his whole person. He must control it carefully all the time. As time went by, in his body, the colorful divine awn directly twinkled, shining half the sky, and the Mingxin ancient tree directly burst into amazing light. He constantly works to observe human scriptures. His whole body is directly transformed into a universe, and sitting in the center of the universe, he is like the only true God in the universe. The endless stars around him are rotating, and the endless energy is constantly flowing around his body. "Boom!" In his body, the energy washed away one by one. Finally, the state that had been stagnant for a long time finally broke directly into the double heaven of breaking the delusional state. His whole person was like a God, raised a section and became more magnificent. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2070 After breaking into the double heaven of the broken delusion realm, the blood essence of those experts belonging to the mythical realm that had been continuously refined in his body not only did not stop, but also was refined at a more amazing speed. After entering the double heaven of breaking delusion, his strength is even more different than before. Naturally, the speed of refining is higher, which is almost not the same at all. As more and more blood essence was refined by him, his strength was also improving at an amazing speed. After another three days, he finally stopped making a breakthrough, and the remaining blood essence was completely suppressed by him. He finally entered the double heaven of breaking delusion and soared directly to the peak of breaking delusion. It''s different from before. After breaking into the double heaven of breaking delusion, his strength goes further. Even the experts of breaking delusion can defeat and explode. This means that his strength has really entered the middle of breaking the delusion, but it is only a few years. This progress is much faster than he initially expected. However, as he saw more and more experts, he not only didn''t relax at all, but also felt more urgent. Those powerful opponents who are about to preach are like mountains, pressing him out of breath. Not enough, but further! He knew that it was too slow to rely on ordinary cultivation alone. This time, the divine pill in the divine tomb was the best opportunity. During this time, although he was in seclusion, he didn''t know nothing about the outside world, but he couldn''t pull out his hand for the time being. However, he was not in a hurry to go to the divine tomb. He knew very well that he did not know how many people were staring at him in the dark. As long as he showed up, he was afraid that he would be stared at soon. Compared with those mythical masters, he has no advantage at all. The only advantage is his map of mountains and rivers, which is his greatest advantage. As those people said, as long as we refine the map of mountains and rivers, we will naturally have an advantage in the Dan god world. So he didn''t go directly, but planned to refine the map of mountains and rivers first. Before, he was not in a hurry because the mountain and river country map was in his hand, but now he found that he could not. The mountain and river country map was not only a sweet cake, but also a time bomb. If he was not careful, he would be completely killed. He entered the Tianyuan mirror and directly began refining without saying hello to Li yaruo river. With a big move, the mountain and river country map flew directly into his hand. He tossed the Nanming Lihuo in his hand to practice the mountain and river country map. However, the clever picture of mountains and rivers just now immediately reacted and wanted to fly away from ye Xiwen and prevent him from refining completely. "Hum, want to go?" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen grabbed it directly, turned it into a snare, and grabbed it at the map of mountains and rivers. The map of mountains and rivers suddenly turned up, flew directly out of the mountains and suppressed it towards Ye Xiwen, but they were directly caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen, which could not threaten Ye Xiwen. "I''d like to see who has banned me!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and was awe inspiring. Now he has no clue but to look for it from the map of mountains and rivers. He grabbed the mountain and river country map. Nanming left the fire and kept burning, and began to calcine the mountain and river country map. A shrill cry came out from the picture of mountains and rivers, and then a figure flew out. Ye Xiwen saw that it was no one else at all, it was Bao Sanhua. "Sure enough, it''s you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He was not surprised. He had thought of the original owner of the so-called mountain and river country map, except that Bao Sanhua represented the Hunyuan building. Even, ye Xiwen suspected that there was no original owner of the so-called map of mountains and rivers, and the two sides were a group of people. Now it''s just testing his guess. His brain is like a careful computer, which can calculate thousands of possibilities in an instant. The God of Sanhua wanted to escape, but it was useless. He couldn''t escape Ye Xiwen''s pursuit. He directly squeezed him with a slap. How could he escape in the sky mirror. Without Bao Sanhua''s Yuanshen, although the map of mountains and rivers is still struggling, it is no longer useful. Ye Xiwen keeps practicing. With his constant practice, he mastered more and more parts of the mountain and river country map. However, ye Xiwen finally found that Bao Sanhua really didn''t deceive himself by saying that the mountain and river country map was broken. This was supposed to be a powerful magic weapon. It seems to have been blasted by some powerful force. The rest is extremely broken, but he has no way. If he wants to repair to the peak, he can''t do it with his strength for the time being. It''s not like Tianyuan mirror. It has been integrated with him for a long time. He secretly estimated that unless he preached, it was impossible to restore the mountain and river state map, but it didn''t matter. He just wanted to take advantage of the opening of the Dan divine world, which was enough. More importantly, with the mountain and river state map in hand, he could find the Dan divine world through the hidden connection between the mountain and river state map and the Dan divine world, Come to the world of Dan again. There are peerless divine elixirs in the four divine tombs. How can he not be greedy, but he doesn''t have so much time, but maybe in the future. It took another ten days before he completely refined the map of mountains and rivers. After refining the map of mountains and rivers, ye Xiwen hardly delayed and immediately set off for the God''s tomb that was forcibly opened. At this time, in the Dan divine world, this is also the focus. Ye Xiwen can master some situations through the map of mountains and rivers. This time, he doesn''t have to worry about being calculated. He can use the map of mountains and rivers to cover up his breath perfectly. Although it has been some time since the opening of the divine tomb, it is still unable to enter the interior of the divine tomb. The interior of the divine tomb has also formed its own space for countless years. Adhering to the divinity, some terrible creatures have been born. It is these creatures that block out many strong ones. During this time, many forces have organized attacks, but they are useless. They all retreated after losing a lot. No one knows what is inside the divine tomb. After several attempts, the people finally decided to work together to eradicate these monsters before discussing others. Without everyone''s attention, ye Xiwen has quietly arrived. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2071 The huge sacred tombs are located in the mountains. Fierce arrays erupt a fierce atmosphere. They haven''t stopped for hundreds of millions of years to protect the sacred tombs. Countless laws in the sky began to condense and manifest. When practicing here, we should understand the difficulty of the avenue. I don''t know how much it is simple. All of them manifest. In particular, the perception of that God will appear faintly. Even mythological masters can''t easily resist such temptation. However, at this time, all mythological masters hidden in the void are not in the mood to calm down and understand. They are very clear that the real benefits are not here. This is a sacred tomb. No one can ignore the gods. In front of the gods, these big people who are like gods in front of outsiders are not much better than mole ants. Even the dead gods should not be underestimated. The facts have taught them a great lesson. "Boom!" The whole tomb is rumbling, and the sky is constantly distorted. Fierce arrays are constantly resurrected and running, turning this place into a dead land. Ye Xiwen has quietly come to the God''s tomb. In the sky, there are many powerful experts, each in groups in a small corner. However, what makes Ye Xiwen care most is that in the void, there are almost undisguised and powerful armies belonging to Dan demons. These Dan demons are well-trained and all of them are the elite among the elite. They are stationed and form a very powerful array. Any of these Dan demons can not exist in the outside world. The most is the peak of the dead mysterious realm, and even there are mythological experts as the leader. Under the leadership of these mythical masters, these Dan demons began to set up arrays around them. One by one, they were single in their hands, reading obscure and difficult language, as if they were moving a certain force in the world. These Dan demons almost blatantly completely ignore the existence of other forces. This is their base camp. They have such capital to ignore the existence of everyone. Their combined strength is almost comparable to that of other major forces, so they can be so unscrupulous. Even ye Xiwen could feel that these arrays were clearly to slowly surround the people. The plans of these Dan demons could be calculated immediately. Unexpectedly, they were going to catch them all. "What a big hand, what a big breath!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Rao was ready, but when he really saw this scene, he still felt like taking a breath of air-conditioning. I don''t know how many mythical masters are hiding here. These Dan demons want to catch them all. It''s really cowardly. However, he also has to say that these Dan demons really have such strength. This is their base camp. Coupled with the power of those arrays, they may have done it. Others clearly felt it, but none of them was willing to go. Everyone looked longingly at the tomb that had opened the door. There is a god sleeping there, a real God, and a god cultivated from Dan medicine. If it can be swallowed up, it can almost be said to preach on the ground. No one can stand such temptation. What''s more, these people are the peak of the dead mysterious realm at the most time. The top experts in all worlds have their own pride. Now, in comparison with these Dan demons, they can almost share the autumn, and there''s nothing to worry about. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. He couldn''t see the thoughts of these people, but their thoughts were too wishful thinking. Those Dan demons were powerful, well-trained and formed an army. Although each of these people had good strength, they were simply scattered sand. How can they be compared with these Dan demons? If they were not careful, they would be destroyed, Become the blood food of these Dan demons. If these Dan demons can devour these people, the strength of the Dan divine world will be higher and stronger. This is the use of these people''s greedy heart. Everyone has his own persistence. It can''t be said who is right or wrong, but ye Xiwen is aware of these dangers and doesn''t want to leave, because he is sure that he can retreat. Holding the map of mountains and rivers in his hands, he is almost the son of fate born according to the will of heaven in the Dan divine world, which can not be compared with others. "But although I am sure, I still have to be careful. Otherwise, I may fall here!" He narrowed his eyes. Although he was sure, he didn''t care much. His mind swept out quietly, and he found that in addition to the powerful breath of the Dan demon army, there were several very strong breath, among which Bao Sanhua, who sold the mountain and river country map to him before, was not far from him. In his eyes, his killing intention was sharp. He had already determined that the problem of the map of mountains and rivers was the hands and feet made by this package of Sanhua. In the southwest corner, there are several experts, all of them are experts in the realm of myth. They have a strong and arrogant breath. Looking at the great figures in the past, they have been practicing for thousands of years before they can reach the present level. In the southeast corner, another big force is entrenched, led by three powerful mythological experts. Although Ye Xiwen has never seen them, he immediately recognized them by looking at their clothes. Dayi Shinto! Another hostile force. He suppressed the young master Dai. It''s strange that the great Yishen cult can easily let him go. During this time, he also heard that the great Yishen cult is almost determined to kill himself. It''s hard to deal with. Be careful. What makes Ye Xiwen even more troublesome is that in the northwest corner, a few people are looming. Although the number is small, in terms of momentum, it is still above the Hunyuan building and the great book of changes. Ye Xiwen is really familiar with the cold-faced and handsome childe headed by Ye Xiwen. Isn''t he the Lord of the alien just pinched and exploded by Ye Xiwen? His strength is the most powerful. Even ye Xiwen can''t see the depth. I''m afraid there''s some great skill to cover up his breath. However, from the huge Qi and blood on that body, I''m afraid that the strength is far above me, not to the peak of myth, but far from what I can deal with. At the moment when ye Xiwen''s mind swept over, the cold-faced and handsome childe noticed something, glanced directly over and directly included Ye Xiwen''s place in his eyes, but he didn''t sweep anything for a while. After a while, ye Xiwen slowly appeared in the void. He was almost found just now. Fortunately, he covered his breath with the picture of mountains and rivers, otherwise he would have found it. This man''s strength is unfathomable. Who is he? He''s so good. However, the universe of the heavens is too big. Even the gods are afraid that they can''t figure out all the world. It''s normal to have any hidden experts, and the xuanjie can''t take all the experts in. And behind this cool and handsome childe, there are also several alien masters, just like the alien master who was abandoned by Ye Xiwen. Although the number of people is small, they are all experts at the myth level. They are extremely powerful. He looked a few more times. The picture of mountain and river state was originally intended to be sold to the cold faced childe, but later he was intercepted and killed by himself. It seems that the object of this package Sanhua''s calculation should have been the cold faced childe? Or did he catch one and calculate another, regardless of people? Many calculations flashed through his mind. In addition to these four largest forces, there are some scattered myth experts, the top experts at the peak of the dead mysterious realm. There are a lot of them, but they are not a climate. They are not ye Xiwen''s opponents. Ye Xiwen directly took out the map of mountains and rivers. His eyes were like a torch, and the candle shone for thousands of miles. He looked directly at the divine tomb, trying to find out the loopholes between the divine tombs, and directly shuttled through the map of mountains and rivers. He didn''t compete with these people at all. "This divine tomb is really good. Although it is formed spontaneously, it is a natural fierce array. Compared with this natural array, the array arranged by many artificial array masters is slag!" Ye Xiwen looked at it for a while and took back his eyes. He didn''t find any flaws. He couldn''t help but feel some regret. There are many arrays superimposed alternately. Even ye Xiwen''s understanding of the array can be called a master. Seeing so many dense killing arrays, he can''t help but feel numb and can''t find a breakthrough at all. However, he was not in a hurry. These big people had not started yet. Naturally, he would not go out and mess around. After all, there are too many hidden masters. Those masters have their own ways to hide their breath. If they don''t rely on the map of mountains and rivers, many people won''t be found by him at all. It''s very good. After ye Xiwen arrived, some experts arrived one after another. Soon after he arrived, they all hid their body shape. Some simply hid their body shape at the beginning, but there can hide Ye Xiwen who holds the map of mountains and rivers. Although the current map of mountains and rivers is broken, there are still some basic functions. "Boom!" The sacred tomb began to shake violently. Ye Xiwen noticed that the obscure spells in the mouth of the Dan demon became louder and louder, and a faint force communicated with the sky. Others couldn''t find the mystery, but they didn''t see ye Xiwen who couldn''t see the map of mountains and rivers. "No wonder these Dan demons can open this tomb with the help of the power of heaven and earth. No matter how strong the power of the gods is, they can''t really compete with heaven and earth!" But he immediately began to prepare, and the divine tomb was about to open. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2072 "Boom!" The whole mountain range where the divine tomb is located was suddenly blown apart by a mysterious force, and countless violent air currents swept away, forming a huge space storm. This space storm blew out, so that many strong people at the top of the dead mysterious realm could not stand firm at all. They were shocked directly from the state of hiding their body shape, and even some people who had no time to escape were directly injured. The whole scene looked chaotic. In the divine tomb, the space broke open and directly broke into a huge channel leading to the divine tomb. At a glance, with the cultivation of these people, they can''t see what is dark and gloomy, and don''t know what terrible existence is hidden in it, I can only vaguely feel some strong breath surging out with this space storm. Ye Xiwen''s micro movement of body shape has completely dissolved this space storm. Ye Xiwen can even feel the unimaginable existence hidden in it. It seems that the evolution of countless years and the divine tomb have also given birth to something extraordinary. "Brush!" At this time, someone had taken the lead in action. The man was no other than the cold faced childe. He and the myth experts behind him took the lead in almost lightning speed, rushed directly into the divine tomb and soon disappeared. At this time, people reacted one after another. When the tomb was opened, everyone rushed in directly as streamers. Even many of them had experience, but there were too few people who went in before, so they retreated from it. This time so many people joined hands, the situation is naturally different. Many experts, including Hunyuan building, Dayi Shenjiao and many powerful experts, all rushed into the divine tomb in a moment. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry to enter. He was not in a hurry. He had a map of mountains and rivers. This was his greatest advantage. Even in the divine tomb, he had an advantage over others. After everyone went in, he finally rushed in before the dandemon army was about to block the entrance of the divine tomb. Looking at those foreign experts rushing in one after another, those Dan demons'' faces showed some cold smiles. Let these outsiders die. A pair of cold eyes looked directly at the masters who rushed in. Both sides have their own abacus. Even if they clearly know that there are many dangers, it is difficult to really resist such temptation in the face of such temptation. Ye Xiwen rushed in directly. He immediately felt the darkness in front of him. The whole space suddenly entered the darkness. It was a dark space, and even the sun could not shine in. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The powerful light directly brushed over. Ye Xiwen just went in and saw several peaks of the dead mysterious realm, which were directly blasted on the spot and died instantly. In the dark, many powerful beings roared one after another. Then a dark light poured down like a rainstorm. Many experts at the peak of the dead mysterious realm had no time to respond and were directly hit by the blast. Of course, they burst apart. Even some mythological experts were hit. "Hum!" In the darkness, there was a huge cold hum, and then in an instant, the whole space suddenly lit up, but I saw that the cold faced childe took out a flag and suddenly made a move, and the sky began to light up. And at this time, the people saw clearly what it was. It was a looming black figure with a faint smell of darkness and evil. When they saw this figure, they only felt that their backs were cold and their evil and gloomy breath was the only thing they saw in their life. Ye Xiwen only felt that it was a cold feeling from his heart. It was extremely gloomy and evil. Even the darkest demons, even those zombies abandoned by heaven and earth, didn''t make him feel so evil. And such an evil feeling only appeared once, that is, the divine sin he had seen before. Yes, he reacted immediately after almost an exciting spirit in his body. This is a divine sin, and what''s more terrible is that it is a thousand times more powerful and ten thousand times more powerful than the divine sin he had seen before. God''s iniquity itself is the embodiment of the darkest side of the gods, which will not occur in ordinary circumstances. Only those dead gods are unwilling to last and their resentment is earth shaking, so there is a certain possibility that they will turn into God''s iniquity. The real trouble is that God''s iniquity is immortal. If it is contaminated with divinity, it can''t be suppressed at all, unless it has absolute power. Not only Ye Xiwen, but also these people, who are not the top experts in all the world, almost instantly, they all reacted at once, and their faces turned pale one after another. But they didn''t have any panic, because they had come before and slowly confirmed that there was a divine evil guard here. "You don''t have to be afraid to rush over. As long as you can rush over, it doesn''t matter. This divine evil can''t go beyond the shackles and hunt down!" A master of the mythical realm shouted, and then his whole body flew out directly to escape from the sin of God. However, it was almost just for a moment that this brave mythological master was directly stretched out his hand by the divine evil, caught it on the spot, directly caught it in his hand and directly killed it. All his defenses were directly caught and exploded, and then he opened his mouth and swallowed it in the end. The rattling sound only made the people feel that their bones were sour. The people''s breathing could not help getting heavy. Although they were ready, when they really saw the horror of this divine evil, they still had a feeling of taking a cold breath. All the people have no time to delay. They clearly feel that the laws in the sky have changed, and the Dan demons behind have poured in. They can''t wait. It''s really too dangerous that there are gods in the way, Dan demons blowing up the bridge and being caught in the middle, wolves in front and tigers in rear. "Rush over, we don''t have much time, and then let this god evil drag those Dan demons!" Someone shouted, which immediately aroused the approval of many people, and they all thought so. It was the cold faced childe who took the lead. At this time, he didn''t stop at all and stepped out directly. "Roar!" With a huge roar of God''s evil, the big hand directly grabbed out, and the violent fluctuation of the law of space directly grabbed the cold faced childe. The flag in the cold faced childe''s hand directly wrapped him and many of his men. "When!" The big hand caught the flag directly. After a huge roar, he still couldn''t break the flag at once. The cold faced childe broke through directly. The god evil wanted to continue to pursue, but there was no way. There were too many people breaking through at the same time. For a while, I didn''t know which side to attack first. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" They all turned into streamers and directly escaped one after another. However, although most people escaped, there are still some people who can''t escape the pursuit of God''s evil, and all of them were swallowed by God''s evil on the spot. However, in a moment, most of them have escaped in the space of many people just now. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. Instead of escaping, he rushed directly towards the sin of God. Seeing that someone dared to come towards him, the divine evil could not help but show a ferocious smile on his face, which was ferocious and evil on his dark face. "Brush!" The evil spirit grabbed it out with a big hand, formed a towering dark cloud, and patted it down directly at Ye Xiwen. "Meteorite explosion!" In the face of such a powerful and terrible God, ye Xiwen didn''t dare to keep his hand, and directly killed a meteorite detonation. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the fists and palms collided with each other, making a sound like the sound of gold and iron. Although God''s evil is the embodiment of God''s evil thoughts, the flesh also has some divinity, powerful and terrible. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated one after another for more than ten steps before reluctantly removing this powerful force. "Jie Jie, human, how dare you approach this seat!" The evil God spoke and became more gloomy and evil. For a long time, even the evil god has opened his wisdom. The evil spirit had been slaughtered and shrunk directly into a straight line. "Stupid, I dare to hit you hard. Isn''t there anything to rely on?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The most terrible thing about divine evil is that it is very difficult to kill. There is no invincible existence in the same level. Even if the strength is stronger than divine evil, there is no way to subdue divine evil and it is difficult to subdue it. "What?" The evil spirit was stunned for a moment, then sneered and said, "what magic weapon can suppress me?" He gave a sharp scream. A simple mirror, Zhenmo mirror, suddenly appeared on Ye Xiwen''s body. All along, Zhenmo mirror is not too strong among Ye Xiwen''s many magic weapons. However, before, people in Zhenmo city once used this Zhenmo mirror to suppress divine sins, which impressed him. After the Zhenmo mirror fell into his hands, it has not been used. This is the second time he encountered divine sins. On the magic mirror, a ray of light directly brushed out, and the law fluctuated, directly penetrated through the space and blew on the body of God''s evil. "Ah!" The evil spirit screamed sharply and screamed endlessly. It was hard to hide the horror in his eyes. He was directly beaten and pierced a big hole in his body. It was incredible. It was a magic weapon that could restrain him. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2073 As the derivative life of God, there is almost nothing that can hurt his existence. The dust is not stained and the disaster is not destroyed. The essence of God''s evil is a part of the original God. Ordinary magic tools can''t hurt God''s evil at all. Even if they can hurt God''s evil by virtue of their powerful ability, it''s absolutely difficult to kill him. But the magic mirror in this town is different. It can suppress God''s evil. Even ye Xiwen is impressed by this ability. He once secretly guessed that the magic mirror in this town only has other unknown origins, otherwise it would be impossible to have such ability. But now it doesn''t make any sense to think about these. Ye Xiwen directly restrained his mind. The evil spirit screamed, and for the first time in his eyes, he flashed a look of panic. He didn''t know who it was. He even had such a magic weapon to restrain him. Countless terrible thoughts flashed through his mind. Although they were just divine sins, they were the derivatives of gods. Although he had never been out, he was also knowledgeable and congenital. He thought of all kinds of possibilities almost at once. But whatever the possibility, he can''t take it lightly. The roaring sound behind him was getting louder and louder. Those Dan demon armies were pouring in. Ye Xiwen looked cold. Time was running out. I couldn''t continue to take off. I went down. Suddenly, I drank coldly. The town magic mirror in his hand burst out amazing light on his hand, shaking the world, sending out circles of halos, which were illuminated by these halos, God almost felt unhappy all over. Then, one after another, the divine awns swept down directly. "Brush!" God evil screamed and ran away. How could ye Xiwen let him go? After swallowing a god evil last time, he made great progress in his cultivation. How could he let go this time? This god evil is much stronger than the one swallowed by him last time. "Bang!" Although the evil spirit fled quickly, it was locked by the town magic mirror. There was no way to escape. It was directly hit on the spot. "Ah!" The evil spirit screamed and was directly blasted out of a big hole. Screamed incessantly and rolled all over the ground. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen flew out directly with the magic mirror in his hand, rotated rapidly, and then suppressed it towards the divine sin for a moment. He suppressed the evil into the magic mirror of the town. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and directly incorporated the town magic mirror into Tianyuan mirror. For the time being, he has not refined God''s evil. Because time does not allow, he can only suppress it first. The power of this town''s magic mirror is more powerful than he thought. It seems that the complaining spirits with these evil attributes have inherent terrible restraint ability. After taking the town mirror. Ye Xiwen made an arrow step and directly caught up with him. It was almost the Kung Fu of his front and rear feet. After he left, the army of Dan demons had poured in, and a powerful Dan demon poured into this space. They also have some doubts. Doesn''t it say that there is an evil spirit here? How could it be gone. Was it killed by those people before? How is it possible in such a short time? Their minds flashed an incredible look, but this time, it was not a time for them to wonder, and they went straight after the martial artists in front of them. "Chase, don''t let those wealth be taken away by outsiders and kill them all. Plunder becomes blood food!" At this time, ye Xiwen has spread the wings of the devil and began to shuttle through the layers of space. Although it seems that the divine tomb is very large outside, he really entered here before he found the size outside. It''s not worth mentioning at all. I don''t know how much space is stacked in the divine tomb, which is broad and boundless, like a huge world. However, he was deeply awed by the power of the gods. Even if he died, he could still create such an incredible scene. It was impossible for him to do so with his strength. The power of the gods is really incredible. After countless years of Reiki moistening, it has long been unknown how many Tiancai and Dibao were born, forming dragon veins and entrenched everywhere. These foreign strongmen, as soon as they entered, continued to fight. In order to compete for these natural materials and land treasures, they launched a fierce fight. These are the most powerful at the peak of the death mystery realm. Even there are some powerful experts in the mythical realm. They try their best. It can be imagined that they are completely shaking and shaking. There are violent waves in the sky. If there are not countless peerless killing arrays in the divine tomb, all these waves will be restrained, otherwise the whole tomb may collapse completely, This is a powerful existence that can explode even the planet. It''s amazing with all its strength. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With a loud roar, many spaces were cracked, but more people all rushed towards the central place. There are the legendary gods buried there. The existence of a god pill into a God has countless benefits. Compared with that, these are nothing at all. Therefore, those who are still fighting for are some strong men at the top of the dead xuanjing realm. They are very clear. They are afraid that Shendan has nothing to do with them. Any one of those mythical experts can kill them completely. They didn''t dare to take the risk. Unlike those mythological masters who hurried there, ye Xiwen didn''t worry at all, because he had a map of mountains and rivers and could clearly feel that the divine pill had not been taken away by anyone. What''s more, he could feel that the armies of Dan demons behind him were getting closer and closer. With these armies of Dan demons, although they were smart, they were useless. They could not easily get away from these armies of Dan demons. What''s more, none of the cold childe, Bao Sanhua and others were easy goods. He had no chance of winning one of them, Besides, there are so many people, so he can only wait quietly and have a chance to fish in troubled waters. It''s useless to rush over at this time. You can''t defeat those Dan demon armies. Everything is in vain. So he was not in a hurry and began to put away many wealth in the divine tomb. He didn''t know how many years it had been abandoned. Countless auras had been strong and formed one by one under the action of the law. At a glance, there were countless mysterious pills. Naturally, he would not leave these Xuandan to those Dan demon armies behind. All of them were taken away by him. After directly expanding the Tianyuan mirror, he converged very quickly, and tens of millions of Xuandan were collected by him. All the way, these Xuandan were harvested by him like roadside cabbage that no one wanted. Along the way, there were some experts at the peak of the death mystery realm who were converging, but they could not compare with Ye Xiwen. Almost from the beginning, ye Xiwen directly beat him out, which could not be compared with him. Those experts at the peak of the dead mysterious realm hate their teeth. A myth expert is so mean to compete with them. Is there any self-esteem and pride as a myth expert. He converged on the Xuandan all the way and rushed to the middle of the divine tomb. Compared with the dandemon army sweeping back like a locust army, he was naturally less efficient, and he didn''t dare to stay, otherwise he would be caught up by those dandemon armies. However, Rao was so, and he collected as much as 1 billion Xuandan. But then he was not so lucky. Instead of being caught up by the Dan demon army, a myth master in front stopped him. No one else, who are the three mythical masters of the old, middle-aged and young, who are not the three leaders of the great book of changes? After exposing his figure, the news of Ye Xiwen was quickly passed to the front. After getting the news, the three leaders of the great Yi cult discussed it and decided to let the three leaders personally capture Ye Xiwen, while the other two of them continued to rush to the center of the divine tomb and seize the divine pill. Although they hated Ye Xiwen to the bone marrow, they didn''t want to let go of the temptation of Shendan, so they immediately decided to divide the army into two ways. Dai, the third leader of the great Yi cult, hated the cold time. He stared at Ye Xiwen and said slowly, "you have great courage, really great!" His voice was gnashing his teeth. He hated Ye Xiwen very much and wanted to tear him to pieces. The fact that Mr. Dai was so arrogant and domineering naturally had his favorite factors, which also showed how much he loved Mr. Dai. Now his beloved son is sealed by Ye Xiwen, and his eyes are about to burst into flames. Ye Xiwen''s face was indifferent, not surprised, nor the slightest anger. He had realized that he could not hide these people''s eyes and ears since he revealed his body shape, even among the strong in the dark realm. "Now I give you two choices, either I will tear you to pieces and extract your memory, or you can untie the seal yourself, and then sign the master slave contract to be a slave to my son forever. In this way, we will give you a way to live!" Leader Dai looked at Ye Xiwen faintly. His eyes were burning. He saw Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments at a glance. Breaking the double heaven of delusion is this realm. It seems that they have just broken through. Not long ago, the laws of the whole body still resonate faintly. This is a situation that can only happen when they break through. The hatred in his heart was even worse. As a mythical master, he actually attacked a younger generation. It was like bullying people too much and bullying the big and the small. As for ye Xiwen''s age, it is no longer important. When he entered this realm, his age is not important at all. He can be called a great master. The cause of the matter is no longer important to him. In his heart, ye Xiwen has been sentenced to death. Suddenly, ye Xiwen opened his mouth and hissed, "what a kind heart!" Chapter 2074 He felt it for a while. The dandemon army behind him was getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "time is running out. We can''t let the dandemon army behind us catch up, so cut you off!" His eyes narrowed suddenly, with a murderous twinkle in his eyes. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. You broke the double heaven of delusion and wanted to kill me!" Leader Dai couldn''t help laughing. Since he stepped into the realm of myth, no one dared to kill himself, let alone in such a short time. He was already short of breath, red eyes, and directly breathed out. Then he grabbed it in his hand, pinched his five fingers, and then blew it out directly. "Huangtian Shenquan!" He directly blew out a huge world, manifested it, and faintly condensed into an entity. This is a huge world. Over a long time, it can even form a real world. The whole sky is shaking violently, which makes many people secretly observe the existence of the peak of the dead mysterious realm here in the dark. They are frightened. They originally planned to pick up a bargain. The two mythical masters are fighting. Maybe they have something to take advantage of. So I know that the dandemon army behind me is getting closer and closer, but I still can''t bear to leave. Ye Xiwen''s expression was cold, and his eyes were cold. In his body, Mingxin ancient tree had completely burst into colorful light, and countless forces were all churning in his body. He has completely entered a really funny state. "When!" The emperor''s God fist came out and blew directly in front of Ye Xiwen, but was blocked by the demon wing behind him. "What magic is this?" A look of horror flashed in the eyes of sect leader Dai. With his extensive knowledge, how could he not know the skills of the devil''s way. In the past, ye Xiwen''s demon wing must be carefully and completely covered up, whether in the ancient world or in the Zhenwu world, because even the evil skills can be accepted in both the Zhenwu world and the ancient world. The devil''s way is not good, because most of those who practice the devil''s way have become the running dogs of the devil''s family and the branches of the devil worship sect. So he must be careful, but now, he has long been a mythical realm and a overlord. Who dares to tell him what to do? There''s no need to worry at all. Without the cover of divinity, the wings of the devil were fully displayed. The black wings beat constantly in the void, and his whole body was wrapped with a mighty breath. Although the demon wing is the skill of the demon family, it is the skill of the demon king. At this point of cultivation, there is no saying of good and evil. Even the skills of the demon family are vast, but the energy attributes are different. He danced in the sky like a fallen angel with cold eyes. She has a beautiful face and looks very cold. Seeing ye Xiwen in such a state, everyone was stunned. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s obscurity, the name of leader Dai is undoubtedly much larger. The old master of the realm of myth is the three leaders of the great Yi Shenjiao. Whether the Chinese want to know or not, they will know some of the power of sect leader Dai. However, such a powerful punch was easily broken by Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen''s strength is far from as simple as expected. "Hum. It''s just a small skill. What about the skills of the devil''s way!" Lord Dai suppressed the panic in his heart. The demon family is a large family in the world of heaven, of which several emperors have appeared alone. Where ordinary races can match. The inheritance among the demons is also far more powerful than ordinary races. Otherwise, the demons would not have become the terror of the world. He blew out again with a direct fist, which was the emperor''s divine fist. The fist crushed all the space, all the laws exploded in an instant, and all the attacks were buried. The breath on his body was not hidden. It belonged to the terrible realm of breaking the delusional realm and the four heavens. The strength was fully displayed, and all broke out in an instant, causing the collapse of the heavens. "Time is running out, cut you off!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. I don''t know when he had a pair of imperial robes. The five emperors added themselves. The breath increased a lot out of thin air and climbed to a more terrible realm. And this has not stopped. Behind him, a huge figure is slowly integrating into his body. It is the embodiment of boxing that has climbed his breath to an extremely terrible state. As soon as leader Dai''s face changed, his imperial fist was directly taken down by Ye Xiwen. His big hand buried everything, and everything was destroyed by his divinity, which could not threaten him in the middle. He even climbed directly to the peak of the fourth heaven of breaking delusion, which is stronger than you and him! His eyes were red. He knew that this time he might have miscalculated and kicked the iron plate, but it was too late. He had to fight. His hands gathered directly with them. The endless fist power rippled and boiled around him, turned into a sea of fist power, and instantly killed Ye Xiwen. Compared with just now, he didn''t know how much to be strong, this time he had no reservation at all. Many fierce formations around all of a sudden resurrected, like feeling this powerful destructive force, all of them resurrected. Ye Xiwen was still expressionless. He stepped out and didn''t retreat. On the contrary, he rushed forward and killed out. He shouted: "the golden emperor is possessed!" The invisible metallic energy around him rushed frantically into his body, making him look like a metal man, killing him with unparalleled cutting power. "Boom!" There was a violent collision in the sky, and the two demigods burst out an eternal collision in an instant. Leader Dai is an old myth master with profound skills. I don''t know whether he has practiced for tens of thousands of years and gone through vicissitudes. Although Ye Xiwen is young, he has swallowed the blood essence of many myth masters, and his skills are rising steadily. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s hands were like sharp swords. He directly cut off the attack that sect leader Dai blasted down, and broke it clean in an instant. Then, ye Xiwen''s hands and five fingers pinched his fists and directly blasted to the leader Dai. "Kara!" Leader Dai''s body suddenly heard a toothy sound of bone fracture. He was directly hit by Ye Xiwen. His sternum suddenly broke countless and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. His eyes were so dark that he almost didn''t hold his breath directly. "How could it be so strong!" Leader Dai managed to stabilize his figure in the void. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ye Xiwen. He was like a monster. He could clearly see that ye Xiwen should not be a thousand years old. It would be a great miracle if he could cultivate to the realm of myth at this age. Can it be compared with the existence of old myths like yourself who don''t know how many years of practice? Is there any reason? Can we still play together? At this time, he remembered what ye Xiwen had just said and cut him off. This is not a big talk. He actually planned to do so. A mythical master, in his eyes, can be said to kill in a short time, and he really has such strength. He has never heard of which sect such an immortal murderer comes from. There are so many immortal heritages of mankind. God knows which one. Ye Xiwen kept beating the demon wing behind him, and the power of wind and thunder churned out, forming a huge field, blocking the surrounding space. This is to kill him completely and not give him a chance to escape. When dealing with Mr. Dai, he had been merciful, otherwise the waste material would have died in his hands. If Dayi Shenjiao advised him, he would break the seal. It''s a pity that they didn''t use this most reliable method at the beginning. I''m afraid they wanted to kill themselves. In that case, he won''t be polite. "I fought with you!" With a roar, the leader of sect Dai directly killed him with a fist. The fist strength spread thousands of miles. He would kill Ye Xiwen with one blow. "Bang!" This fist directly hit Ye Xiwen. Before he could continue to be happy, he was frightened to find that although his fist hit Ye Xiwen, it only blew a trace of cracks on his five emperors'' War clothes, which did not affect Ye Xiwen. He just ran the Guanren Sutra a little. Under the repair of the huge Zhenyuan, he had recovered seven or eight in an instant. "How could this happen!" At this time, he no longer had the previous contempt for ye Xiwen, and his heart began to panic. Even if he was a myth master, he was not much better than ordinary people when he was really facing death. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and stepped into the double heaven of breaking the delusion. His strength has long been different. If he hadn''t broken through before, even with the separation of kendo, he would be embarrassed in the face of sect leader Dai, let alone crush sect leader Dai so easily. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared in an instant. In an instant, he had rushed to the front of sect leader Dai and blew out his fist directly. The terrible fist strength poured out like the flood that broke down the dam. He didn''t fight with him in the air. After all, the weakness in the realm is the weakness in the realm. Now he can only defeat him directly with his strong flesh. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the three leaders of Dayi Shenjiao screamed and were directly blown out. The whole chest was blown through by Ye Xiwen, and the blood mixed with golden divinity splashed out. Chapter 2075 Those masters who quietly hid and watched this scene at the top of the dead xuanjing couldn''t help shaking their bodies. Ye Xiwen''s power of being a demigod has expanded. It is a God as powerful as the world. Where can they be compared with ordinary people. Half god and death xuanjing are just one level away, but the gap between them is the same as heaven and earth. Just like demigods and strong preachers, even if they are only half a step away, they are very different from each other, almost like two levels of life. Gods are the direction of the evolution and cultivation of all life in the heavens! Although they also know that there are strong and weak in the demigod realm, they just didn''t expect that it was this unknown human boy who obtained a complete advantage and crushed one side. How could it be so strong that it was so miserable to clean up the same mythical leader Dai. At this time, sect leader Dai was finally shocked and suddenly reacted. He could not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. At this time, he could be safe only by escaping to his eldest brother and second brother and relying on their strength. However, he had just flown up, and ye Xiwen''s offensive had arrived. He was dressed in the battle clothes of the five emperors, just like a king alive, and stepped down with one foot. "Bang!" Leader Dai screamed directly on the spot, and his body suddenly burst. He couldn''t help but scream. His flesh was torn apart. One of the yuan gods escaped from it and wanted to escape. Although he had no flesh, he almost had to practice again. If he wanted to practice again to today''s level, he didn''t know whether he would have such a chance, but it was much better than being killed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. However, ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance. He directly turned into a big hand of the fire emperor, burning brightly. He caught the yuan God in his hand and burned the yuan God alive. A mythical master, who lives and dies in his hands, ye Xiwen accepted the state of the addition of the five emperors and the arrival of the incarnation of Kungfu. Then he put the body of the leader Dai into the Tianyuan mirror and slowly refined the blood essence of his whole body. If he wants to make a quick breakthrough, he needs the blood essence of these mythical masters to plunder their accomplishments and skills, which can save him countless years of hard work. Otherwise, how can he catch up with the skills of people such as the abyss Demon Lord and the leader of the divine alliance? His training time is less than a fraction of the time of others. "Leave the body!" Ye Xiwen just took the body of leader Dai in, and the vanguard of the Dan demon army behind him has arrived. The vanguard officer is a one handed man in the realm of myth, with a huge figure. Behind him are dozens of Dan demons at the peak of the dead mysterious realm. Each one has invincible spirit, strong strength and is a overlord. At this time, he can only be a vanguard, This army of Dan demons is so terrible that any army Ye Xiwen saw before can''t be compared with this army. "Idiot!" With a cold smile, ye Xiwen suddenly flew out of the picture of yin and Yang life and death, and directly drew the two Qi of yin and Yang, just like a mountain. The pioneer officer of the Dan demon didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He even felt that he was the first to take the lead. He didn''t take any precautions. He was hit by Yin-Yang and yin-yang Qi of Yin-Yang health situ on the spot. "Bang!" As can be imagined, how precious it is, but at this time, none of the strong leaders of the surrounding places of death and death are in a mood to plunder. They are already running away from the master troops. Unexpectedly, they were caught up by the Dan demon army behind. They didn''t have the strength of Ye Xiwen. They could ignore these vanguard troops and escape one after another. This vanguard officer is just a vanguard officer who breaks through the delusion. His strength is very different from that of Ye Xiwen. Where could he do it? Ye Xiwen chased him up without stopping. He killed all the people. He slapped the vanguard officer of the Dan demon directly. "Bang!" The vanguard officer of the Dan demon had no time to dodge. He grabbed him directly, and then Shengsheng was pinched and burst into his flesh, revealing one of the huge pills. Although it was not a divine pill, it was also extremely important. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be surprised. He really deserves to be called the elixir world. I don''t know how many of these high-quality elixirs are. Ordinary elixirs can''t be enlightened and turned into elixirs for another 100 million years, not to mention, if you want to practice to the realm of myth, you don''t know what kind of adventure you have. And such a half god level Dan demon is not a minority in the Dan divine world. It can be imagined how powerful the Dan divine world is at its peak. As this vanguard officer died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, other vanguard Dan demons naturally could not escape Ye Xiwen''s pursuit. It was just a slap in the hand. They all crushed the flesh and revealed the essence of the pill. Then they were directly put into the Tianyuan mirror and directly penetrated into Li Ya''s body with great magic power, These are better than nothing for him, but they are very important for Li Ya. Ruoxi looked at the pills with a strong breath pouring into Liya''s body one by one in the sky. She couldn''t help being very envious. However, she also knew that if she couldn''t be envied, the relationship between Liya and ye Xiwen was far from comparable. Comparing people with others means that they are angry to death. That''s what happens when people have different lives. But suddenly, he saw that one of the pills flew to her side, and then poured into her body against the background of a soft Zhenyuan, and then suddenly turned into powerful energy into her limbs and bones, and unexpectedly began to rush through the gate. This is the body of the Dan demon that belongs to the peak of the dead Xuan realm. Although there is only one, it is still a huge pole for Ruoxi, who has just broken into the middle of the dead Xuan realm. If he gets it himself, he will be completely burst on the spot. However, she soon found that the soft real yuan, Actually began to help her refine the power of this pill. All the skills that this Dan demon has cultivated for many years are condensed in this Dan medicine. Now all of them have been dispersed and rushed into all parts and bones. With the help of Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan, she almost broke through the barrier belonging to the later stage of the dead Xuan realm without any sign, and rushed into the later stage of the dead Xuan realm at one fell swoop. Of course she was stunned. She didn''t expect that she had one of these precious pills that could be robbed and broken in the outside world, although it was far from comparable with Li Ya. Li Ya''s dozens of pills poured into her body directly. With the blood essence of the previous mythical master, it was like a violent energy in her body, but it was sealed by Ye Xiwen. It was only a little short of breaking into a higher level. However, she has also been satisfied. As an outsider, she has just followed Ye Xiwen for a few days, and she has rushed into the later stage of the dead Xuan realm from the early stage of the dead Xuan realm, which she never thought of. Originally, she even felt that she might not have the opportunity to enter the later stage of the mysterious realm of death in her life. Now she actually did it so easily. Thinking of the past difficult cultivation process, she struggled all the way without the protection of the master. I don''t know why, her heart was very sad. Master, do you see? Now Ruoxi has not lost to you! Two lines of clear tears flow down uncontrollably! What she doesn''t know is that these are nothing to Ye Xiwen. If she''s not afraid that she can''t bear it, it''s not good to swallow pills like this. She can even give her more. She''s not the snack of Xiao Kunpeng. Kunpeng is born with a special constitution. No matter how he eats, it doesn''t matter. It even seems that there is no bottleneck in the realm. He can grow wherever he eats. Ye Xiwen is full of envy, jealousy and hatred. "Boom!" There was a violent wave in the sky. Just after ye Xiwen caught all the vanguard troops of the Dan demon, suddenly there was a huge wave of energy in the void, and then a big hand suddenly cracked down from the void. In an instant, all the rules were revealed as if the mask had been torn off. Then they were caught and exploded by this big hand, and then they fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was startled, but his face was silent. The demon wing behind him spread out in an instant. His body was like moving in an instant, moving directly for hundreds of miles in an instant. "Boom!" The space in front of him has been caught and exploded by Sheng Sheng. The chaos in the space has poured out. Ye Xiwen''s face has slightly changed. This is not outside. There are countless array guards in the divine tomb, which can also cause such terrible destructive power. The real power of the master of this big hand can be called shocking. Is it Lord Dan who did it himself! Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but his body was not slow at all and flew madly towards the center of the divine tomb. No matter which Dan demon shot, he can''t compete now. His movement was not slow at all, but the big hand behind him was getting closer and closer. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The big hand kept grabbing and cracking down, and every time he almost let him escape. However, ye Xiwen escaped, but he suffered from the experts at the peak of the dead mysterious realm who were originally watching the excitement and ready to pick up cheap. They didn''t have that fast speed. Some people who didn''t have time to dodge were caught and killed on the spot, but there was no way, so they had to yell at Ye Xiwen. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2076 Ye Xiwen didn''t care about any accidental injuries at this time. Besides, these people were nearby just to pick up bargains? He flew all the way to some depth, like a streamer. The big hands behind him kept chasing. For a long time, he finally gave up the pursuit. It was not that he planned to let Ye Xiwen go, but that he had entered the depths of the divine tomb. All kinds of fierce formations were more fierce. It was impossible for him to do so at will, which made Ye Xiwen escape. This also made Ye Xiwen feel a little relieved. Although he didn''t know who shot, this breath was much stronger than ye Xiwen, giving him a great sense of danger. He had finally entered the core of the divine tomb, and could not help seeing a very shocking scene. It was a huge palace, thousands of miles long and wide. In this palace, a figure sat on a throne, vaguely and could not see clearly, as if his body was shrouded by something, the space was distorted, and his face could not be seen clearly. Vaguely gave him a very dangerous feeling, which was the level of life above himself. Around him, countless Dandao laws turned into streamer flashes and manifest, shuttling through the void and cutting through the sky. In this dark and silent environment, it was like the stars in the universe. Ye Xiwen quietly realized that all the principles of the Dan Tao had been manifested. In his body, the mysterious space was constantly running. All kinds of information of the Dan Tao were calculated out crazily and received by him. His perception of alchemy was also improving rapidly. "I''m afraid this Dan Tao law should be understood by him all his life. He knows the Tao by his body and the law is with him. This is a sign of preaching the Tao!" Ye Xiwen immediately judged how he didn''t understand. He was afraid that this should be the God who preached the word with the divine pill. Ye Xiwen''s heart burst out with unprecedented sadness. Even the strong preacher, who is majestic, rules a world. But now, if he dies, everything will stop. Only living is meaningful. Is it not the same as the legendary emperor who is invincible in the world? Where is the demon king, demon emperor and human emperor who once moved the world? Is there no real immortality? He even had a trace of doubt about martial arts, but it was only a trace of doubt. In a moment, he had recovered. I haven''t even reached the goal of preaching, let alone the legendary emperor, let alone the legendary eternal life. It''s too early. The whole spacious hall, at this time, has become a group of fighting, especially those myth experts, are crazy one by one, completely crazy. The divine pill is right in front of them. How can they calm down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Here, they can do whatever they want, because they are suppressed by the God''s law. No matter how strong their power is, they can''t break the God''s law, but they have nothing to worry about. There is no need to worry about the collapse of the hall. Countless demigod laws are directly released. In other places, a planet will be completely crushed to pieces. While they have to be careful of other people''s attacks, they have to approach the throne step by step. It belongs to the divine territory. Their whole body has been surrounded by countless laws, and ordinary people can''t get close at all. They all had to bear the powerful magic tools and resist the rolling of the Dandao law. At the same time, even the coldest childe in front of them was only less than half ahead. Behind him, there were Bao Sanhua and others and the two leaders of the great Yi God sect. The difference was not far. Behind them were some scattered myth masters, Most of these people have only moved forward by less than a third. The journey was very difficult. Without waiting for him to think more, he suddenly heard endless angry curses behind him. Many experts at the top of the dead Xuan realm ran in. Behind them, the army of Dan demons rushed in and swept everywhere. Those martial artists at the level of dead xuanjing were immediately swept away. Many people even had no time to respond, so they were swept away by life. These Dan demon armies spread out and swept all the way. They had the idea of killing everyone at once. "Rush in, only rush in and seize the divine pill, can we have a way out!" I don''t know who shouted. These masters of the dead Xuan realm who were still wandering outside roared one after another and rushed in. The dandemon army behind them chased closer and closer. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Among these later Dan demon armies, dozens of powerful experts in the realm of myth soared directly, turned into a streamer, flew out, and went all the way to the foreign myth experts swept away in front. These people do not follow the Dan demon army, but want to compete with these foreign mythological experts for the legendary god Dan. These Dan demons themselves are cultivated by Dan medicine. Their understanding of Dan Dao can also be called a generation of masters. Under the law of Dan Dao, the speed of progress is much faster than those foreign strong ones. In a short time, they actually catch up directly. The leader was an old man in a king''s robe. His face was cold, his body was thin, his eyes were cold, and his body had a powerful momentum. All the Dan demons were led by him. The identity of this Dan demon is also ready to come out. It is said that the Dan king, the only surviving disciple in the Dan divine world, is extremely old. The clothes he wears are also different from other Dan demons. It is extremely simple and has the traces of years. Ye Xiwen is waiting in the dark. He is not in a hurry. At this time, whoever takes the first shot will become a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He''s not that stupid! "Hum, you outsiders dare to spy on the things in the Dan divine world. You''re really looking for death!" The king of Dan said with a cold smile. His eyes were extremely cold, and he had already sentenced everyone to death in his heart. "Don''t be too arrogant, King Dan!" Bao Sanhua gnashed his teeth and rushed forward all the way, shouting under the terrible pressure. "You dare to appear. Before, I stole the map of mountains and rivers while I was away. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Now it''s just right. I''ll settle the new accounts and the old accounts together!" The king of Dan said coldly, killing his mind. Not to mention, at the mention of this, Bao Sanhua''s face suddenly pulled down. It was almost a moment. He thought of the map of mountains and rivers in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It was really hard for him to be busy for others and make wedding clothes for others. "Boom!" With a cold voice, King Dan directly turned into a towering hand and grabbed Bao Sanhua. Even in this place where the Shinto law prevailed, his power was shocking. The feeling of power almost reminded Ye Xiwen of the abyss demon master. His terrible skill was even better than the abyss demon master. But I don''t know why, ye Xiwen clearly felt that the blood of King Dan was not so strong. On the contrary, he was a little weak. It''s kind of like prosperity and decline. "Do it!" Bao Sanhua shouted loudly. He joined hands with several mythical masters behind him and directly turned into a large array. Standing in different array eyes, he drew a storm and directly welcomed it. "Boom!" A terrible collision, a collision at the demigod level, and the dazzling light went in all directions with a powerful shock wave. Even the myth experts had to take up their protective covers to protect themselves. Not to mention the strong ones who rushed into the top of the dead mysterious world, they were rushed out for hundreds of miles directly, and there was no time to respond. Even the existence of the strongest top of the dead mysterious world was shocked and spit blood. They quickly put up a defense shield to protect themselves. There was incomparable horror in his eyes. This was the existence of the demigod level. Even the aftershocks could hurt them hard. He could shock himself to death without his hands. The array of Bao Sanhua and others only resisted for a while, and then it was broken, and then it was broken. They spit blood one after another. Even if five people work together, they still don''t see enough to face the terrible existence that has ruled the Dan divine world for countless years. Last time, if King Dan didn''t leave, how could he steal the mountain and river country map? More importantly, in the end, the mountain and river country map was refined by Ye Xiwen. No benefits fell to him. Stealing chickens can''t do, but erode rice. At this time, the king of Dan wanted to take advantage of the situation to continue to pursue and kill, but suddenly he saw that Dayi Shenjiao and the cold childe suddenly flew all the way towards Shendan at this time. Another step closer, the king of Dan couldn''t bear it. He gave a cold drink directly, and the same attack killed the cold childe. Compared with Shendan, the grudges with Bao Sanhua and others are nothing. The cold childe rushed forward wholeheartedly. There was a light mask on his head, but there was no time to dodge. He was hit and staggered, and his whole body flew out upside down. The king of Dan, who was in a rage, didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He took a direct lunge, killed him, turned into a huge foot, and suddenly stepped down. The heavens and the world seemed to collapse. "Lord!" The strong men who followed the cold childe roared one after another, quickly burned their blood essence, flew out, and jointly arranged a large array to protect the cold childe. "Boom!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2077 With a loud explosion, the whole array burst into pieces and completely turned into fragments. Those foreign masters vomited blood one after another and flew out upside down. At this time, the cold master had finally reacted. He had a fierce and frightening long sword in his hand, which directly splashed out amazing swords, scratched all over the sky, and the gorgeous swords went straight to the king of Dan. "Bang!" The sword awned fiercely, and the Dan king just snorted coldly, opened his big hand, and grabbed the sword awn directly in his hand. "Small skills!" The king of Dan snorted coldly, but suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened wide. In his eyes, he was shocked. His big hand suddenly burst open and turned into the air of Dan. The sharp edge of the sword cracked his big hand into powder. "What is this?" The king of Dan said in surprise. More Dan Qi was slowly wrapped around his hand and slowly recovered. He was secretly surprised. Fortunately, he caught it with his hand just now. Otherwise, if he looked down on him just now, he didn''t connect it hard. At this time, I''m afraid he would be badly hurt. The cold childe certainly didn''t have this strength, so it was the long sword in his hand. However, he saw that it was a long sword made of bronze. I didn''t know how many talismans and arrays were engraved on it. It exuded terrible power and announced that it was absolutely extraordinary. The cold childe didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even take a look at his men. He just chopped down at King Dan again with a sword in his hand. At this moment, the gorgeous Jianhe river directly turns into an unimaginable river of stars, directly cuts it down, and dances in the air. It is dazzling, but it is extremely dangerous. King Dan''s face was ugly, but he did burst out a powerful torrent of martial arts one after another to face the star river. All his skills accumulated after countless years of hard cultivation were displayed at this moment. Although the cold childe was holding a sword with infinite power, he was suppressed. The powerful strength of King Dan, which belongs to the peak of myth, is undoubtedly reflected at this moment. "Do it and kill the old guy first, otherwise the divine pill will never have our share!" Bao Sanhua roared and launched an offensive against the king of Dan. They all knew that if they could not kill the king of Dan, the God Dan would have nothing to do with them. King Dan alone can completely suppress them. Only by working together can there be hope. With a big move, Bao Sanhua flew out of a huge building and suppressed it towards King Dan. It was Hunyuan building, which had not moved for thousands of years. At this time, a strange power erupted in his hand. "When!" Zhenyuan Lou directly beat the king of Dan. He couldn''t help gasping. In his eyes, there was an incomparable fierce look and annoyed look. If he was still at the peak, with these mole ants, he also wanted to hurt himself, and it was impossible to beat himself up. But now, this kind of thing happened. Thinking of this, he was extremely angry and shocked. "Roar!" The Dan king kept roaring, but there were more and more outside experts around him. They couldn''t let the Old Dan King get the divine Dan, otherwise it would be their nightmare. All kinds of terrible attacks were blasted towards King Dan, which turned into shock waves in circles. Hidden in the dark, ye Xiwen quietly lurked. He looked slowly and saw the opportunity. He knew that he had only one chance. After one failure, he would not have almost any more. It was impossible for him to escape, whether it was Dayi Shinto, Bao Sanhua, or others. With all these people struggling, their strength has also fallen into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Among these people, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the king of Dan. The strength of the myth peak, but now it has entered the five decline of heaven and man. Its strength is much lower than before, and its Qi and blood are far from being comparable with that at the peak. The second is the cold childe. I''m afraid his strength has also entered the seven heaven of breaking the delusion. His strength is terrible. He has also entered the strength of the later stage of myth. He is also the only person who can compete with King Dan. Although he is completely suppressed by King Dan, he is much better than others who can''t stop him. In addition to him, several mythical masters in the Hunyuan building, such as Bao Sanhua, are all the strength of breaking the four heavy days of the delusional realm except that the woman is breaking the four heavy days of the delusional realm. On the side of the great Yi sect, the great sect leader and the second sect leader are also the strength to break the five heavy heaven in the false realm. In addition to these strong men, the remaining mythical masters are not worth mentioning in his view. They are not enough to be afraid. Most of these strong men who break the delusional realm are only one heaven, two Heaven, and three Heaven. It can''t pose a threat to him, but at this time, they all fought with those Dan demon masters. The scene was extremely chaotic. The scene of hundreds of myth masters starting to fight on such a large scale forced the existence of the dead mysterious realm, even if they had been hiding far away, to use their whole body skills to resist. If they were not careful, they might be seriously injured. In such a fight, They are nothing at all, but they are mole ants that can be trampled to death. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The whole world was shaking wildly. Even the suppression of the Shinto law of the dead gods could not suppress the collective uprising of hundreds of mythological experts at one go, and trembled constantly. Those fierce formations were resurrected one after another to resist the aftermath of these battles. In the battle, the most striking thing is naturally the battle between King Dan and young master Lengjun. The experts on both sides, whether in myth or in the realm of death, are very clear that they can''t decide the outcome of the battle. Only when the two sides decide the outcome, they also decide their outcome. Dan Wang''s deep and terrible skills, and I don''t know how many thousands of years of skills, are fully reflected at this moment, but he has stepped into the five decline of heaven and man, and his strength is greatly reduced. It can almost be said that after stepping into the five decline of heaven and man, he is constantly reducing his strength every minute and every second. Although you can still suppress Lengjun childe and others to the town, you can''t really complete the fatal blow and kill them completely. You''re more and more powerless. Ye Xiwen can see that King Dan can''t last long. The decline of heaven and man itself is a symptom of dying, not to mention such a fierce battle. His Qi and blood can''t be recovered like ordinary people. He basically uses a little less. If he goes on like this, he will be exhausted by life and die. He keeps roaring. He has reached the peak of ordinary life. He is only one step away from long life. Do you want to fall in front of the door of eternal life, before preaching? This countless years of practice, from one end of the other shore, all the way to the door of longevity, is it going to fall? He was unwilling and had to fight to the death. On the other side, although the Dan king was not comfortable, the cold childe was no better than where. The Dan king didn''t even use any magic tools. He completely suppressed him by virtue of his powerful and explosive skills. A bit of panic flashed in his eyes. He was instructed by the elders of the family and knew that the divine world of Dan was about to open, so he asked for this dharma sword. Unexpectedly, he still had no way to deal with the king of Dan, and even was completely suppressed by him. If there were not this powerful artifact, he would be completely killed on the spot. He was also beaten and retreated continuously. His Qi and blood had been confused and could not be mobilized at all. In front of King Dan, he only parried, but did not fight back. If he goes on like this, he may also be killed by Shengzhen, not to mention others. Bao Sanhua and others can only fight for themselves. They can''t count on it. Besides, these people are also opponents waiting for a while. It''s good to die. One side is fighting hard and the other is harbouring ghosts. At this time, it seems that it is a strange balance. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle has entered a white hot stage. Both sides have no way out. They will not give in or give in. They use their own means to dazzle. It belongs to the demigod''s means, which has triggered the continuous thunder in the world. I don''t know which master they are responding to. However, in such a collision, the young finally defeated the old. The cold childe kept gritting his teeth and insisted until the blood of King Dan began to decline, breaking up crazily bit by bit. The strength began to weaken point by point. Bao Sanhua and others looked at this scene and suddenly showed a happy face. They were only a little short. As long as they could kill the king of Dan, even if they could only plunder the king of Dan, it would be a great wealth. At this time, when everyone was paying attention to the battlefield, a figure suddenly flew up and flew in the direction of Shendan in an instant. Sudden changes occurred. Everyone didn''t expect that it would be like this. Who in the end wanted to fish in troubled waters while they were fighting. "It''s you, ye Xiwen!" Bao Sanhua immediately recognized that the person was not ye Xiwen and who he was. At this time, all the people of Dayi Shinto looked at this scene and hated Ye Xiwen very much, especially the leader of the three religions. Now ye Xiwen appeared here, and their hearts suddenly flashed some bad premonitions. "Can the law of Shinto fight against death?" The cold childe was not in a hurry, because he knew very well that the Shinto law and the Dan law near the God Dan were entangled, and ordinary people couldn''t get close at all. But as soon as he turned his head, his eyes suddenly widened. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2078 Near Shendan, the law of Dan Dao and the law of Shendao are intertwined. The entanglement comes together and becomes more powerful. The more you go inside, the more you have to face the bombardment of powerful laws. Each blow can seriously injure a strong man in the dark realm. It is very terrible. Even if he has died for countless years, the corpse of the God can not be blasphemed by ordinary people. So the cold childe was very relieved that ye Xiwen could not succeed, but even if he knew it was impossible, he was angry. Ye Xiwen dared to pick up the leak at this time. It was unbearable. What''s more, he has recognized Ye Xiwen, that is, the guy who abandoned his men in the Hunyuan building, smashed his separation and robbed the map of mountains and rivers. Although he knew there was a conspiracy in the map of mountains and rivers, he didn''t care. With his strong strength, this magic sword was fearless in the world of Dan God except the king of Dan. In the face of strong strength, any intrigues and tricks are floating clouds, which is not worth mentioning at all. Ye Xiwen dares to cut off his beard halfway. Now he dares to do this. It''s death. But when he turned his head and looked, he suddenly opened his eyes, but saw the picture of mountains and rivers on Ye Xiwen''s head. Unexpectedly, the whole person was integrated with the water * * of Shinto Dan Dao law, and flew all the way, but he didn''t encounter any decent obstacles. Ye Xiwen jumped all the way. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he had rushed to the God Dan. The human form transformed into divine pill suddenly splashed out terrible green awns in his eyes. The whole person seemed to be about to be resurrected. It was very frightening in the past. However, this touch of green awn seemed to be the last reflection, and slowly disappeared. Ye Xiwen was relieved. He was completely shocked just now. He almost thought that this divine pill was also pretending to be a corpse and was about to change. He directly took out the Tianyuan mirror and brushed a blood light to illuminate this divine pill. This is the body of a God. On Ye Xiwen''s hand, nothing can be done except Tianyuan mirror. Almost all the gods will form a kingdom of God, which is another world. To put one world into it, only another larger world can do it. Although the power of Tianyuan mirror can''t compare with the yin-yang life and death map, it''s more wonderful than I don''t know. But even so, it is not something that can be done in an instant. Ye Xiwen grasps this divine pill into his body bit by bit. At this time, the people began to worry. They thought Ye Xiwen couldn''t do it. Who ever thought that he really did it. They wanted to start chasing Ye Xiwen in the direction of Ye Xiwen. At this time, King Nadan also began to go crazy and fell into the final madness. Almost all his blood began to burn. Finally, he watched his hope burst. He was crazy and wanted to drag everyone into the water. "You''re all going to die, all of you!" The king of Dan roared, his eyes flushed, and all his strength began to boil madly. "No!" The people suddenly reacted. The Dan King actually planned to explode. He was really crazy. He actually planned to explode. There are many Dan demons in the Dan divine world. But at this time, they didn''t think so much. They shouted and flew in all directions. "Hahaha, I''m dying. Let''s go to hell with me!" Dan king shouted wildly. "I''ll go, madman, this is really a madman!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but scold himself. The Dan king is clearly crazy. He protects himself here. No one can escape. He has seen how terrible the power of self explosion of a myth master is. However, who has reached this level of cultivation has not experienced thousands of disasters. If there is no way out, who will choose such a strong approach. However, at this time, he could not get away at all, because the divine pill had not been completely photographed into the Tianyuan mirror. One side was the divine pill, and the other was the king of pill who wanted to explode. He bit his teeth and made up his mind in an instant. Spell it! Without waiting for his reaction, he saw that all the terrible forces on King Dan poured out and burst into pieces in an instant. "Boom!" A huge mushroom rose, and the shock wave shattered everything and directly shattered everything. Those mythical experts who had no time to dodge were directly impacted and seriously injured on the spot. And those masters at the level of dead xuanjing were killed and injured in an instant. Except for the most severely injured coma at the edge, most of them were killed by Shengsheng in an instant. The self explosion of terrible existence at the peak of myth is so powerful. Everything dispersed, and the space began to recover slowly under the power of the Shinto, but the whole space hall was in a mess. Countless people were killed and injured. In the outside world, any of these people was famous and famous. Now they are dead and injured like mole ants. No one can tell who is who. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen''s blood spewed out. On his body, the five emperors'' battle clothes have been completely broken. This is the defense line previously built with the five elements Qianyuan diagram and the yin-yang life and death diagram. Otherwise, it''s not just that the five emperors'' battle clothes are broken. Even so, he was hit hard. In his eyes, there was a lucky look. Fortunately, King Dan''s strength had been consumed a lot before, and there was not so much blood left. Otherwise, he would be doomed today. Experts at the peak of myth are closest to the existence of gods. Don''t underestimate the existence of these people at any time. In his hand, Tianyuan mirror was still working. Finally, he completely took the divine pill in. He was finally relieved and finally succeeded. At the thought of this, he almost wanted to laugh. After being calculated, calculated and schemed, he really succeeded. "Ye Xiwen, die!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Ye Xiwen, but he saw that the cold childe stood behind Ye Xiwen with a cold look. He was quite embarrassed, ragged, holding the powerful Dharma sword in his hand, and a strong breath broke out on his body. Although he was embarrassed, it was much better than ye Xiwen, at least he was not seriously injured. "No, he''s fine!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help shouting and flew out on the spot. At that moment, he felt that the position he had just stood had been cut in half by a sword. The cold childe''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all. It was like looking at a dead man. The Dharma sword in his hand directly bloomed a terrible light of Kendo in his hand. Countless Kendo laws were wrapped around it and had infinite power. "Go!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen forcibly pressed down the injury on his body. The wind and thunder wings behind him suddenly spread out and flew out in an instant. The whole person looked like a lightning storm and looked very fast. "Want to go? Where to go?" The cold childe stepped out a sword light directly under his feet and went straight after him. Ye Xiwen''s strength is not as good as this Lengjun childe. Let alone, he is still in the state of heavy damage. Even if his wind and thunder wings do their best, the Lengjun childe is still chasing closer and closer. The sword light is approaching the extreme. He looks like he is chasing after ye Xiwen. He is determined to kill Ye Xiwen completely. "Damn it!" Ye Xiwen kept growling in a low voice. Such a rapid flight constantly tore open the space, making his originally suppressed injury turn up again, pounding his limbs and bones one after another. There was no blood color on his face. The cold sweat kept falling down, and his head became more and more heavy. Gradually, he had the impulse to faint all at once. "No, we have to hold on, hold on!" Ye Xiwen calmed his mind with an ancient tree. At this time, Tianhuang regeneration is useless. Even if Tianhuang regeneration did not hold his body, his body would explode on the spot. He went all the way to the center of Dan divine world. He held the map of mountains and rivers in his hand. It was impossible to get rid of the cold childe behind him by ordinary methods. In his state, it was impossible to escape. If he continued, his injuries would break him completely. At this point, he had no other choice but to fly directly to the deep space of the Dan divine world. "Brush!" He tore open the space with his hands and flew in directly. When it flickered again, it had appeared thousands of miles away, but behind him, the cold childe was not thrown away. On the contrary, he kept chasing and killing. He hurried all the way. Just when he thought he was going to be unable to hold on, suddenly, he only saw a very large sacred mountain in the center, which appeared in front of him. The whole body was shrouded in a huge fog and shrouded in a huge array. Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately took an arrow step and rushed directly into the array. I felt that someone had entered the array, which was already running, but it was running at a more terrible speed, and the rumbling sound resounded through the world. A terrible force spun wildly. Feeling the power of the whole array, the cold childe who had planned to rush in with him stopped outside. His cold eyes looked at the array and wandered, as if he was thinking about whether to rush in. But with the passage of time, the whole array worked more fiercely, and the magnificent and terrible power poured out, making his face constantly change. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2079 Rushed into the array, ye Xiwen immediately fainted directly. He was as tough as him. At this time, he couldn''t hold on. He fainted directly on the spot. I don''t know how long it has passed. Only in the chaos, everything is silent, and slowly he wakes up from the chaos. Only vaguely opened his eyes, and before he could fully recover, a light laughter came. "Is your boy awake?" His heart suddenly tightened and suddenly woke up. He stood up and saw a proud middle-aged man standing with his hands on his back. With a faint smile on his face, his long memory rushed into his mind. This man is not a fierce wind that has not been seen for many years. Who is it. He felt a little relaxed and relieved. "But I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Your accomplishments have reached this level. It''s amazing!" Li Feng looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. He seemed surprised. He didn''t expect that this was just a few hundred years. For a moment, ye Xiwen, who thought he would never see each other again and would never meet again, had cultivated to such an amazing degree. The double heaven peak of breaking the delusional realm. I''m afraid the power contained in the body is far beyond this realm. His accomplishments are far higher than those of Ye Xiwen, which can be seen at a glance. In the eyes, I can''t help but flash a look of admiration and loneliness. There are so many human talents. There is no reason why the Terran can become a big family. Compared with the prosperous Terrans, there are almost only two or three kittens left in their remnant, which is almost synonymous with history. I thought Ye Xiwen was limited to a small place like Zhenwu world at most. Unexpectedly, his achievements are far more than that. "Thank you, elder!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "I won''t praise anyone!" Li Feng said impolitely, "if you don''t have this strength, I won''t say more!" "How did you get in?" Li Feng asked, "did Xiaoya come to you?" Li Feng is extremely smart. Almost in an instant, he already thought that ye Xiwen came from the mysterious world all the way. This is the only possibility. "Exactly!" Ye Xiwen said. Without hesitation, he released Li Ya directly. "Dad, it''s great if you''re all right!" As soon as Li Ya came out and saw Li Feng, she threw herself full of emotion. Although he didn''t come out in the Tianyuan mirror during this period, she was always worried about Li Feng. At this time, she was relieved to see that Li Feng was all right. "Silly girl!" Li Feng smiles and has a graceful demeanor. He is not discouraged because he is trapped in this array. "I knew when the boy came. It must be because of you. I guess no one can invite you except him!" Li Ya didn''t know what she thought. Her little face turned red and glanced at Ye Xiwen. "Hey, silly girl, you could have escaped, but now you''re trapped here with me!" Li Feng sighed, "If you are worried about me, you don''t have to worry about me. The girl''s concern is chaotic. She must not have made it clear to you. Although I am trapped in this array, it doesn''t matter if no one presides over it. Although there are experts like King Dan in the Dan divine world, I must be sitting down soon. It''s just that I''ve been trapped for a long time. When my skill goes further, I can break the array and escape Ascend to heaven! " "Xiaoya is also a rare filial piety!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, and then told Li Feng about the self explosion of King Dan. "Hey, a generation of gedai strong men has fallen now!" Li Feng sighed. Although the two sides were hostile, at this time, he still felt a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "It turned out that you were badly hurt by the self explosion of King Dan. It''s normal!" Ye Xiwen concealed the matter of Shendan and didn''t mention it. However, he believed that Li Feng was smart. I''m afraid he had guessed that both sides had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention it. Although the relationship between the two was not so bad, it was not very good, but it was just because there was a buffer between Li and ya. Once they fought in the South and North dipper for so many years. Although they were of their own race, how could they not have a grudge in their hearts. "I''m alone. If I want to rush out, I need to spend more time, but with you, it''s just right. You and I should be able to rush out in a few years!" Li Feng said, "heal your wounds first. At this time, I will rush Xiaoya''s cultivation into the realm of myth!" "Have you got that pill?" Ye Xiwen asked. "The little girl really told you everything. She has really got it. This is the constitution of our ethnic group. That''s it. After passing this level, there will be a smooth river. I''ve been delayed too much in my life. I don''t ask for anything, but Xiaoya has just begun. I hope she can go further and revitalize our family in the future!" Li Feng said without concealing. Ye Xiwen sighed. The gratitude and resentment between the human race and the survivors lasted for many years. No one was right or wrong, just to survive. Since Li Feng said so, ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate. He directly sat down and began to operate Tianhuang regeneration to heal his wounds. This time, the reality was badly hurt, and then he was half killed by the cold childe, and his body almost broke. This kind of behavior of grabbing food at the mouth of a tiger is enough once. Be careful next time. But the horse has no night grass and is not fat. If it hadn''t been for this several times, he couldn''t have made such rapid progress. His mind went into the Tianyuan mirror, but he saw that in the Tianyuan mirror, the human shaped elixir directly floated in the air, constantly spitting elixir gas in all directions, almost rendering the world inside the Tianyuan mirror into a new elixir world. In the sky of the Tianyuan mirror, a chain formed by the condensation of rules and regulations is directly stretched out to lock this human shaped pill in it, so as not to let him escape. Even if it has fallen, it can still not be underestimated. This is the first time that ye Xiwen has really captured the dead god except the body of the Lord of darkness. Unlike the Lord of darkness, ye Xiwen has no way to take the Lord of darkness Zhu, but as long as there is some of this divine pill, it is a great benefit to him. He opened his mouth directly. On the human shaped pill, some Dan Qi directly crossed the sky to form a huge river. In one breath, all of them were absorbed into Ye Xiwen''s body. The body, which was still on the verge of collapse, was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. This efficiency was better than Tianhuang regeneration. This divine pill was really good. It was originally a peerless divine pill refined by the God of Dan. In addition, later, this divine pill was his own testimony and added endless temples. After another ten days, he finally completely repaired his injury. He took a look at Li Ya and was trying his best to rush through the pass. Li Feng tried his best to protect her Dharma and spread a piece of heaven and earth in this area where the array rolled over with his own skills. Father''s love, that''s probably the case! Ye Xiwen was not idle. After determining that Li Ya would not leave the Customs for a while, he simply entered the closed state and began to attack the state of breaking the triple heaven of delusion. There are too many blood essence of the experts belonging to the mythical realm in his body. Even though he has made two breakthroughs, he still hasn''t consumed it. In addition, the god evil suppressed in his body has the qualification to break into the triple heaven of breaking the delusional realm in one breath, and his previous understanding of the mythical peak realm, so he doesn''t have to worry about making too fast progress, It will make Xiuwei collapse uncontrollably. After making up his mind, he took another breath of the elixir of the divine elixir, and then completely attracted the blood essence of the mythical realm in his body, and began to refine it into his own skill, so as to help him completely break the triple heaven of the delusional realm. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The air waves around him broke out, stirring the fierce array in the sky and shaking constantly. A huge roar made the whole world shake unceasingly. At this time, ye Xiwen finally released the evil spirit that was suppressed by him. "Jie Jie, I finally came out again, damn human, you dare to hurt me, I won''t let you go!" As soon as the sin of God appeared, he saw Ye Xiwen. He really hated Ye Xiwen. "Stupid!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen immediately opened his big hand and suddenly grabbed it at the sky. The just appeared god evil was directly caught in his hand again on the spot. Then, without waiting for this god evil to say more, he opened his big mouth and swallowed this god evil at once. "Boom!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, the flesh broke instantly and was burst alive by a powerful and terrible force. "If you want to swallow me, don''t think!" God''s crazy laughter came out. "Seal!" Before the flesh turned into powder, ye Xiwen drank loudly, and a seal word fell from the sky, enveloping his flesh. The originally fragmented flesh was directly sealed and began to recover again. Bit by bit, ye Xiwen is like broken ceramics being pasted again. The whole scene looks very strange. However, as he forcibly reorganizes the flesh bit by bit, his strength is constantly refined by him, and his strength is also continuously enhanced bit by bit, making every effort to attack the realm of breaking the triple heaven of delusion. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" From time to time, something on Ye Xiwen burst, and a stream of gas directly hit him. His face was extremely calm, quietly waiting for the day of breakthrough. Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. People can''t grasp it. In a twinkling of an eye, seven years of time will pass in a twinkling of an eye. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2080 Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how long it has been. He only knows continuous cultivation, cultivation, cultivation! Every minute and every second is seizing the time to practice, and there is no moment of distraction, because he is in a state of possible explosion at any time. No, it should be said that he is constantly exploding. Every time his body explodes, he absorbs one more point of blood essence, and he becomes stronger. Although the conditions have been met, it is only a short time from the last breakthrough. This time it seems a little far fetched, so his breakthrough is particularly difficult. For him, there is an ancient tree with a clear heart to fix his mind. His mind will not be tired. Ordinary people will stop because they consume a lot of mental power, but he will not have such trouble. On the contrary, he can constantly impact a higher level all the time without stopping. He felt like a flood, constantly pounding a dam. Under his accumulated scouring, the dam was constantly crumbling, as if it could break down anytime and anywhere, but he didn''t know how long it had passed, but he couldn''t really break down this dam. "Boom!" Finally, he broke through the triple heaven of breaking the delusional realm that had plagued him for many years. He broke into the triple heaven of breaking the delusional realm at one fell swoop. His Qi and blood kept rising into the sky, just like the pillar of Optimus, which was very huge. His cultivation is still growing, and the essence and blood in his body are constantly transformed into skill under his absorption, so that his skill can be continuously improved. After a long time, he finally absorbed the last touch of blood essence belonging to the demigod master. He could feel that the blood in his body became more golden, and there were more and more golden divine parts. This means that he is gradually approaching the gods. If he can completely turn the blood golden, it means that he has completely stepped into the realm of preaching, which belongs to the blood of the gods. The blood essence of the mythical master collected at the beginning was only a small part of each mythical master. After three consecutive breakthroughs, it was finally completely consumed. However, he could feel the unprecedented strength of cultivation. With the help of the devoured divine sins, ye Xiwen almost felt that the divinity of his whole body was more powerful, and his skill almost climbed to the peak of breaking the triple heaven of delusion. He didn''t know how much hard cultivation had been saved, and he had nothing to be dissatisfied with. He opened his eyes and immediately felt that the elements of lightning around him were unusually active. He was surprised and looked again, but he saw the boundless robbery clouds in the sky. I don''t know when, this is half god robbery. Ye Xiwen, who had also been through the demigod robbery, was too familiar. However, compared with his robbery at that time, this robbery was undoubtedly smaller, but similarly, it was much larger than that of ordinary people. At this time, the doomsday has come to an end. In the scope of the doomsday, a graceful figure is fighting the sky, but it''s not who Li Ya is. Li Ya''s movements are as graceful as Lingbo fairy''s coming into the world, but she can often smash the heavenly robbery. This semi divine robbery can''t tell her. Even ye Xiwen can see that she is using these heavenly robbers to refine the blood of experts belonging to the mythical realm in her body and the skill of the Dan demon sealed by Ye Xiwen into * *, Let her be in the peak state anytime and anywhere, without considering others. Ye Xiwen vaguely felt familiar with the powerful Qi and blood and the way of crossing the robbery. Soon he reflected why he felt so familiar, because this was clearly his way of crossing the robbery. Li Ya was five points similar to him. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth, this girl. At the edge of the robbery, Li Feng stood with his hands on his back. His tall and straight body was like a long gun, standing in the sky. A feeling of greatness spread out. His eagle like sharp eyes have always been on Li Ya, and he has never left. Even if he knows that Li Ya''s robbery will not be dangerous, he still doesn''t dare to relax. Once something goes wrong, he''s afraid he''ll intervene in person. Aware of Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, he finally turned his head and said, "did you break through?" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded with a smile. There was nothing to hide. "Cultivation is really fast. No wonder you haven''t seen it in a short time these years. You have reached such a level of cultivation!" Li Feng rarely praised and said that even if he hadn''t seen Ye Xiwen for hundreds of years, he didn''t see ye Xiwen''s shock under his own eyes. He vaguely understood why Ye Xiwen made such rapid progress. Over the years, I thought my daughter had made rapid progress under his own teaching. He thought he was not inferior to those disciples with the most outstanding immortal inheritance, or even better. Who ever thought that there was a great gap compared with this monster. At that age, I was definitely not so strong. Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t answer. He pinched his fingers and immediately understood that seven years had passed. Doesn''t this mean that the sermon of the unknown Taoist school is over. He had only planned to go to the Dan divine world, but he never thought that he would delay here for seven years. Seven years, for the martial artist, naturally it was just a moment, but he couldn''t take it lightly. In seven years, he didn''t know what the metaphysical world and the ancients had become, and his heart became urgent. Without the shelter of the nameless Taoist temple, neither the Tianhuang Temple nor the divine alliance will be polite, and the collision between the two sides is no longer inevitable. In these seven years, although he took a step closer in his cultivation and broke into the triple heaven of breaking the delusion, he was still far from the strength of the Tianhuang temple and the God alliance. He didn''t know much about it, so he had to work hard! His mind sank into the Tianyuan mirror. In addition to the human shaped divine pill, in the depths of the Tianyuan mirror, a hegemonic figure sat in the void, surrounded by the power of darkness. He can only hope that ye Mo can seize the flesh of the Lord of darkness in time. In this case, he still has the power of a war. If he can''t, he can only forcibly spit out and take away the divine pill. It was a last resort. First, it was a waste. Second, I''m afraid it would explode on the spot with his cultivation. But if he does get there, I''m afraid he has no choice. It''s not the time for him to make a choice. His eyes once again turned to Li Ya, who had been robbed in the sky. The doom had slowly come to an end. The power of heaven robbery was getting weaker and weaker, and he could not pose any threat to Li Ya. "Boom!" Suddenly, Li Ya''s breath rose into the sky and broke into the realm of myth. She was vaguely wrapped with golden silk thread, which was her divinity. She didn''t stop after she entered the broken delusion realm. She rushed all the way to the top of the broken delusion realm. She was still breaking through. The robbery cloud in the sky had been completely broken. I''m going to break into the double heaven of breaking delusion in one breath, which is more fierce than I was at that time. Rao shiye Xiwen also has to say that he has always been envious of Li Ya''s talent, but it is only limited to this, because he has seen too many talents far beyond his genius, but as a result, it is himself who laughs at the end. "The blood essence in Xiaoya''s body is sealed in her body, isn''t it?" Li Feng asked. He can easily guess that this has something to do with Ye Xiwen. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Li Ya could break into the broken delusion state so easily this time. In addition to the preparations made by Li Feng in recent years, ye Xiwen''s master blood essence of the broken delusion state triple heaven sealed in her body also played a great role. Li Feng looked at Ye Xiwen with some emotion, and finally sighed. Although he was a human, he had to admit that ye Xiwen was good to Li Ya. Even his father couldn''t pick out any words. The blood essence of the myth master is not a cabbage on the side of the road. It''s impossible for ordinary people to get it. Even he took Li Ya out of the sealed forbidden area, otherwise he would have to find Li Ya, and he didn''t know when it would be possible. The defense line in his heart was slightly loose. From this moment, he really accepted Ye Xiwen''s relationship with Li Ya. After breaking into the peak of the first heaven of the breaking delusion realm, Li Ya didn''t stop and attacked the second heaven of the breaking delusion realm again. Moreover, she didn''t wait for a long time. She directly broke through the second heaven of the breaking delusion realm on the spot, which reluctantly consumed the blood essence of the experts belonging to the third heaven of the breaking delusion realm. She gathered her momentum and swept away, but she saw Ye Xiwen and Li Feng looking at him on the edge, so she couldn''t help running away at once. Seeing that Li Ya had successfully broken into the broken delusion state, Li Feng was finally relieved, and then he said: "now Xiao Ya has broken into the broken delusion state, I''ve settled a worry. Let''s break out directly together now!" "Where are you going to break through?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Over the years, I have been studying this array. I have found the array eye of this array. Although it is dangerous, if we don''t want to be locked up here, we can only break through the array eye!" Li Feng glanced at Ye Xiwen and said with a smile. "Xiaoya and I have nothing to do. It doesn''t hurt to die alone here, but can you do it?" Without hesitation, ye Xiwen nodded directly and said, "in that case, don''t delay. Let''s rush out directly!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2081 The highest Dan god mountain in the depths of the Dan god world is shrouded in a huge array. Originally, this is the territory of the Dan king. He is the Lord of the Dan god world and the supreme existence in the Dan god world. However, with the explosion of the king of Dan in the divine tomb, the whole power of the king of Dan fell and the monkeys scattered. Originally, there were many mythological experts in the divine world of Dan. These mythological experts were one of the princes in the divine world of Dan under the rule of the king of Dan. Now, with the defeat of the king of Dan, the divine world of Dan has also entered the stage of competition, Many mythical Dan demons also began to compete for the remaining resources and forces of the Dan king and divide up everything belonging to the Dan king. Including the Danshen mountain, which symbolizes the supreme existence of the Danshen world, and is also the object of many dandemons. The two masters of the Danshen mountain, the first is the supreme Danshen, and the second is the Dan king, gaidaixiong, who has ruled the Danshen world for countless years. Now, with his defeat, the Danshen mountain has entered a state of ownerlessness again. The two most powerful Dan demons of breaking the delusional realm and seven heavy days have fought countless times around the ownership of Dan Shenshan. In these seven years, the forces of the two sides have collided countless times. There is no stronger existence than them in the Dan divine world. In other words, no matter who wins or loses, they will become the latest master in the Dan divine world. With the resources and strength of the whole Dan divine world, it is still unknown that they will be another Dan king in the future. Therefore, the competition around the Danshen mountain is also particularly bloody and tragic. Countless dandemons are fiercely blasted in the air and fall down in the competition. The war situation has even spread to the back mountain of Danshen mountain, which is shrouded by countless fierce formations. It used to be the place where Danshen closed, but later, the king of Danshen has no ability to open it up as a place for closed cultivation. It can only be divided into a forbidden area, which is also the back mountain of Danshen mountain. And he himself lives in the front mountain. In the front mountain, at this time, there were already corpses everywhere. Although it was a Dan demon, the fierce battle was no less than that of human beings. In the sky, two powerful demigod Dan demons belonging to the seven heaven realm of breaking delusion are also fighting fiercely, and one of them is a human shaped mythical Dan demon with a long gun. When he was fighting in the world, he wore iron clothes. He used to be the first general of the king of Dan. In front of him was a powerful Dan beast with a strong smell. It makes people shiver when they see it faintly. The battle between the two sides was so fierce that they directly smashed the sky over the Dan god world. This is the powerful existence of the two statues who can compete for the Lord of the Dan god world. They are each other''s only opponents, so it is even more impossible to give in at all. However, after they fought to the white heat. When it was the most intense, suddenly, a big hand fell from the sky, turned out, took shape suddenly, and then grabbed the two masters directly. "It''s just right. I''ve been calculated this time. All my men are dead. I''m still short of a cart puller and a coachman. You two are just right!" "Roar!" The Dan beast who broke the seven heaven of the delusional realm couldn''t help roaring. His eyes were red. The Dan Qi on his body kept boiling and formed a sea of Dan Qi around him. He was completely angry. He was the king of Dan beasts in the Dan god world. When, in the eyes of others, he became a strange beast pulling cars, and who dared to be so arrogant. He let out a roar. Spit out an amazing wave of energy, form a column of light, and grasp it directly towards the big hand along the route. "Bang!" A huge and incomparable sound, this light directly exploded on the big hand, but it could not shake the big hand, not even scratch the skin, and the big hand grabbed it directly. As soon as the beast patted the pair of meat wings on his body, he hid directly, landed on his four claws and kept growling in a low voice. The black scales on his body twinkled with dazzling light in the sun. In his eyes, an incredible look flashed. With his strength, how could he not even hurt each other. When second brother pig, he clearly saw that the source of that energy was the back mountain of Danshen mountain, which they regarded as a forbidden area. No one wants to move the back mountain of Danshen mountain, even when the war is the most intense, because it is a real forbidden area. It used to be a closed place for gods. Except for gods, who can open the prohibition there, even the king of Dan who has ruled the Danshen world for countless years can''t do it, let alone them. So they never thought about competing for anything. The Dan demon general in iron armor clearly remembered something at this time. He was the first general under the king of Dan and fought for the king of Dan for many years. The forbidden area was nothing special, but nearly ten years ago, a gedai demon was suppressed there. Even King Dan felt powerless. He could only deceive him into the array and suppress him after starting the array. It was a real existence of gedai terror, which was far from what he could match. Even King Dan felt powerless. As the confidant of the king of Dan, he once heard the king of Dan say that unless the king of Dan is still in the peak state, he is afraid he is not the opponent of the gedai devil. In his heart, the king of Dan was almost invincible, and even the king of Dan felt invincible. That figure was deeply branded in his heart. At this time, he suddenly thought of something. Could it be that terrible existence. It''s impossible. That array was arranged by the Dan God in those years. It belongs to the divine array. How can ordinary people break it? Even the Dan king can''t do it. He can only use the disciples of the Dan God in those years and know some arrays. Only then can he reluctantly start the array. It''s impossible to break it. But what was the matter with the big hand in front of him? He was a little frightened at once, but then his eyes suddenly contracted. He clearly saw the figure that shocked him a few years ago. Indeed, the demon imprisoned in it came out. At this time, he almost instinctively wanted to escape. Different from the king of Dan beast, he had really experienced the power of the great devil. So many myth experts could not help him. If the king of Dan didn''t personally deceive him into the array, he was afraid that they would be destroyed. That was the myth peak, the real myth peak. He turned directly and ran into the distance. "Want to go!" With a cold drink, Li Feng directly turned into a big hand. The big hand was entangled with countless laws in the void, turned into a prison, and shrouded directly towards the war general. "Bang!" He had no time to escape, so he was suppressed by Li Feng. Ye Xiwen watched and couldn''t help sighing. He thought he had seen Li Feng''s cultivation. Now he remembered how ignorant and ridiculous it was. It was just an illusion. Without the insistence of the old leader of the Beidou alliance, with Li Feng''s cultivation, he was afraid that he could turn the world upside down. But he also had some curiosity in his heart. The reason why the old alliance leader could surpass the transcendence was that he had survived countless years ago and was supported by the origin of Qin Emperor''s life. Where did Li Feng cultivate such powerful strength. Myth peak, in the absence of gods, is the most top combat effectiveness. This Dan demon general who broke the seven heaven of the arrogant realm could not escape at all. He was directly imprisoned by Li Feng in front of him. That Dan beast was fierce and wanted to escape. However, he was honest immediately after being slapped directly by Li Feng. Although he was a Dan beast, he had already opened his intelligence and was not stupid. How can he not see it, How terrible the people in front of us are, I''m afraid they can''t be compared. The top existence of the two seven heavy days of breaking the delusional realm belongs to the powerful existence of calling wind and rain among the mythological experts. At this time, they can only sign the master-servant contract with Li Ya obediently. Yes, they don''t sign the master-servant contract with Li Feng, but with Li Ya. Ye Xiwen saw clearly that Li Feng wanted to find a coachman and a strange beast pulling a cart for himself. It was clear that he wanted to find two helpers and two road guards for Li Ya. There are two mythical masters who break the delusional realm and seven heaven. They are really the largest in the world. They can go there. As long as they don''t provoke some extremely terrible strong people, they can at least protect themselves. He could not help sighing and pitying the hearts of parents all over the world! All in the same mood! Li Feng only accepted the two Dan demons who broke the seven heaven of the arrogant environment, but despised many of their subordinates. He didn''t even look at them. He directly watched them scatter and escape. This situation is very similar to that after the defeat of the Dan king. Extinction and rise may be just a moment. No one can know what will happen in the next second. Only strength is eternal, and power is just the clothes attached to strength. Ye Xiwen felt a lot in his heart. He came forward and bowed his hands and said, "since Mr. Li has been out of trouble, I''ll leave first. I still have something to do. I can''t stay long!" "Big brother, can''t you stay?" Li Ya''s face showed a kind of reluctant look. This period of time was her happiest time. Although she was trapped in the array, the two most important people in her life were with her. She was willing to be locked up all her life. "Silly girl, your big brother has something to do, so don''t stop him!" Li Feng lovingly touched Li Ya''s head and said, "since you have something to do, do it first. This time, I owe you a favor. If you have something to do in the future, you can directly crush this talisman and I will arrive!" After Li Feng threw a talisman to Ye Xiwen, he didn''t say anything more and disappeared into the sky with Li Ya and his two new men. PS: send all the tickets at the third watch. Please give me your monthly tickets. There are a few monthly tickets this month. Please support me! Chapter 2082 After saying goodbye to Li Feng and Li Ya''s father and daughter, ye Xiwen didn''t stop and flew directly outside the Dan divine world. Through the map of mountains and rivers, he found that the Dan divine world, which was forcibly born by the Dan king by various means, had begun to change the track of operation and was about to return to the endless void. It''s a pity in my heart that there are many benefits in the Dan divine world, but as long as I have the map of mountains and rivers, I can find it again sooner or later. He is now in a hurry to return to the metaphysical world and take back his incarnation of listening to the Tao. With the integration of the achievements of listening to the Tao in the past ten years, he will go further, directly Gengjin step in one breath and directly enter the middle stage of myth. Generally speaking, although the Dan divine world and his party were delayed for a long time, they made great progress, especially Tianyuan mirror, which continuously absorbed the essence and blood of those semi divine powers, and directly recovered to the level of pseudo artifact in one breath. The above rules, symbols and records were staggered, firm and abnormal, which completely enhanced his strength. As soon as he clenched his fist, he clearly felt a powerful force surging out of his body and sweeping away. This is the power belonging to the triple heaven level of breaking the arrogant realm. With the help of the five emperors'' War clothes and the incarnation of martial arts, ordinary experts who break the five Heaven of the arrogant realm are nothing in his eyes. They can be killed in seconds with one move. Compared with before, the strength has increased by more than 10 times and 100 times, which is not a level at all. Step by step, the improvement of the strength of each class is very different. Of course, this is not what ordinary people can do. If they don''t swallow so many gods'' blood essence, understand their martial arts and deduce a deeper martial arts truth. In addition, with the energy supplemented from their blood essence, ye Xiwen can only compete with the five Heaven of the ordinary broken delusion environment, Even though this is very shocking, it is compared with his current strength. It''s not worth mentioning. The energy in his body is now huge and frightening, which is far more than ordinary. If it is not so, it is impossible to compete with the experts who break the triple heaven of the delusion. Even with the incarnation of martial arts, no one can do it. Finally closer, but I feel more distant from the abyss demon master and others. How brave and ignorant I used to be. The more I know now, the more worried I am. But such combat effectiveness. Naturally, it is impossible to play unlimited. After all, he is not really a wuchongtian who breaks the delusion. His main combat effectiveness depends on the integration of the Wu Tao avatar, which will be exhausted. After a battle, he estimated that he would have to consume hundreds of millions of Xuandan, even if he had just made a big sum before. It can''t stand several times of consumption. But it''s much better than no means. He narrowed his eyes. His figure had disappeared into the void. When he appeared again, he was thousands of miles away. Go straight outside the Dan world. "Brother, we''ve been looking for him for several years, but we still haven''t found the boy''s whereabouts. Is he really dead?" In a gathering place. A group of experts of the great Yi sect are here. It was the two leaders of the great Yi sect who spoke. "We must avenge the blood feud of the third brother. We must not let this boy go unpunished!" The leader of the great Yi cult said coldly. The three brothers have deep feelings. The friendship cultivated together for countless years is deeper than that of my own brother. "But now the law of heaven in the Dan divine world has changed greatly and is about to return to nothingness. If we can''t evacuate in time, we''re afraid to be left in the Dan divine world forever!" The second leader of the great book of changes opened his mouth and admonished. "Moreover, the situation in the Dan divine world is becoming more and more chaotic. The princes are fighting in a scuffle. Those Dan demons have been violent for a long time. They have gone crazy in order to compete for the position of the Dan king. If we are not careful, we may all be involved!" "The last time, search the whole Dan divine world. If we can''t find him, we''ll give up!" The leader of the great Yishen cult could not help gnashing his teeth and said that the final reason had the upper hand. "Are you looking for me?" A voice with some teasing came out of the void. The people of Dayi cult could not help but tighten their minds and suddenly looked in all directions. At this time, they finally caught the figure. It was a great figure, standing behind their hands in the air, but it was not ye Xiwen. Who was it? "Boy, unexpectedly, you haven''t died yet?" The second leader of the great easy God cult could not help shouting in a low voice, and his eyes turned red in an instant. "Little beast, how dare you show up!" The leader of the great Yishen cult couldn''t help roaring angrily. "Why am I afraid to appear?" Ye Xiwen smiled and looked at the big sun in the sky. The sunlight emitted was also made of Dan Qi. "Blockade all around, and never let this little beast escape!" The leader of the great Yi sect shouted loudly. After many experts of the great Yi sect agreed one after another, they set up an array and directly surrounded Ye Xiwen, blocking the whole void with a boundary. Suddenly, there was a gray and dark cloud in the sky. However, the second leader of the great book of changes suddenly took a direct shot and played the unique skill of the great book of changes. Countless gods danced in the sky like strips of the sky, interwoven into a big hand in the void, grabbed and photographed Ye Xiwen in the air, and he also kept Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments in his memory long ago. "Escape? Do I need it?" Ye Xiwen was not afraid, and his breath was released instantly. He was far away from these experts without any relaxation. On his body, a five emperors was immediately added, and the five emperors'' battle clothes emerged. A figure behind him quickly integrated into his body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" His breath immediately burst to the peak, and his strength directly hit the level of breaking the five heavy days of arrogance. It''s terrible to be strong. With the breath of Ye Xiwen directly sweeping away, the experts of the great Yi God sect at the peak of the dead xuanjing were directly blasted out on the spot. The boundary they arranged could not stop Ye Xiwen''s anger at all and was directly blasted to pieces. Facing the big hand directly captured by the second leader of Dayi Shenjiao, he ignored it at all and didn''t pay more attention. He directly tossed endless divinity in his hand and directly kneaded a seal formula to shake the mountain seal. Suddenly, he drew a huge mountain, manifested it, and was caught by him. Thousands of powerful breath were released from his body. Holding the huge mountain, he danced like a long stick. "Boom!" That big hand was smashed directly on the spot and couldn''t be left at all. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. Only to this extent, he still wanted to cut him. It''s far from enough! "How could he be so strong?" The great leader of the great Yishen cult never thought that ye Xiwen was so strong that the strength of the second leader of the great Yishen cult was definitely at the top of the five Heaven of breaking the delusion. They were all so easily destroyed. It can be imagined that the person in front of him was so strong, I''m afraid he was far more than he imagined. He was surprised and couldn''t believe his eyes. In order to chase Ye Xiwen, he tried every means to find out a lot of information about ye Xiwen, including Ye Xiwen''s strength. However, it has never been mentioned in any intelligence that ye Xiwen has an expert in blowing up the five Heaven of delusion. Otherwise, It is absolutely impossible for him to choose to fight against Ye Xiwen. Deep in his heart, he finally understood that this time, he was afraid to kick the iron plate completely, but so far, he had no other choice and retreat. Ye Xiwen came fiercely, obviously for revenge! "How can he accommodate such a huge force? What kind of constitution is he? As a master of breaking the five Heaven of delusion, he can accommodate such a huge energy, which is just rare!" The second leader of Dayi Shenjiao was surprised. He had never seen such a strong presence. It was incredible that he could crush their two great masters who broke the triple heaven of the delusional realm with the body of breaking the triple heaven of the delusional realm. "No matter how powerful he is, he is just a triple heaven to break the delusion. He must have used some secret method, but this secret method can''t last forever. As long as his secret method is over, he will die. No matter what the cost, he will be killed!" The leader of the great Yi cult immediately calmed down. Although ye xiwenneng''s strength is strong, it can''t be invincible forever. "Yes, we should kill him at all costs. He has such accomplishments at a young age. He must have had a great adventure. If we can kill him, we can plunder his adventure. At that time, we may be closer and further!" The second leader of the great book of changes cult was a little crazy on his face, and he seemed to have no choice. The two have been together for countless years. They just exchange one look and understand each other''s meaning. If they can''t press down his momentum, they are likely to die. Suddenly, the world shaking breath broke out on both sides. The experts who broke the five heavy heaven in the false realm were not weak in the myth. On them, the true yuan layer by layer began to burn, and the golden talismans flew out. Their martial arts were directly displayed by relying on their divinity. A terrible force was borrowed from the void, Intertwined into a terrible world, the generals in the air directly killed Ye Xiwen. This is the field of their joint efforts. They are almost about to condense into a substantive kingdom of God, blocking everything, burying all enemies and blocking Ye Xiwen''s breath. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! Chapter 2083 The terrible chain field directly shrouded Ye Xiwen. At this time, the two leaders of Dayi Shinto were burning all over. Although the confrontation had just begun, he did not dare to be careless at all, because once he was careless, it was likely to have just begun and the battle would end. "Brush!" His offensive swept over in an instant and directly blew out a fist. His terrible fist strength, ferocious and fierce fist strength exploded everything in the void. On the other side, the leader of the great Yi sect also fired at the same time, burning the real yuan of the whole body and improving the combat effectiveness to the extreme. The two joined hands to kill ye xiwensheng. As the top experts of breaking the triple heaven of the delusional realm, they need to use the tactics of double attack to deal with Ye Xiwen, a younger generation who breaks the triple heaven of the delusional realm. It can be imagined how much they are afraid of Ye Xiwen. No matter how powerful the wuchongtian masters who break the delusional realm are, they are afraid to be completely in a hurry in the face of such an attack. If they are not careful, they may be killed on the spot. However, ye Xiwen was unafraid, standing in the air like a great emperor, with layers of golden divinity pouring out under his feet, like the waves pouring out. With a big move, his breath suddenly swept away. "Just you two want to kill me, what a crazy king!" Ye Xiwen said, dressed in the battle clothes of the five emperors, endless talismans appeared on it. Ye Xiwen''s breath was constantly enhanced, and in an instant, he punched out directly. "Meteorite explosion!" Suddenly, it was like a star exploding and splitting. This move was controlled by Ye Xiwen''s demigod skill, which was regarded as giving full play to its power. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen directly shot a fist, and the amazing shadow of the fist swept through, as if to cut off the long river of fate. The figures of the three people are constantly colliding in the void. At this time, the two leaders of Dayi Shinto also directly show their strong strength as old myth masters. Their strength has been pushed to the extreme and they want to fight to the death with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The whole void burst open in an instant. With a huge roar, the whole void turned into powder. The power of the fight between the two sides directly evaporates the whole space in an instant, and all of them turn into powder. If such a terrible attack is in the general world, the whole world will be completely broken. "Die!" Just at the moment when the void evaporated, the great leader of the great Yishen cult also promoted his own breath to the extreme. A long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. The terrible blade was as gorgeous as a river of stars, sweeping down and cutting down directly. "Break it for me!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen punched out directly. The terrible power seemed to render everything around into a star, which suddenly turned into a star. "Boom!" The fist and the long knife collided directly together, and the knife Qi and ye Xiwen''s fist strength directly changed and shook out in all directions. "Not enough, break it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, but he punched out again. The terrible fist strength blew out again and directly into the knife. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s two consecutive fists directly blew everything away and blew the knife out. That terrible force directly spread to his whole body along his fist and directly cracked into his whole body. His whole person flew out like a shell. The powerful demigod level bully was blown away by Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined that now, ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong. Just when ye Xiwen was going to go further, the second leader of the great Yi cult came up with a grim smile. All his strength was concentrated on his fist and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen at once. There is almost no gap between the two sides. These countless years of cultivation have made their cooperation close. But ye Xiwen was so strong that he let him blow the great leader out at once. When his fist directly hit the back of Ye Xiwen''s head, a huge picture scroll suddenly appeared on his head, and light curtains hung down to protect him. "When!" The fist of the second leader of Dayi Shenjiao directly hit the light curtain, directly cracked the crack, but he couldn''t break through. Ye Xiwen suddenly turned around, suddenly punched and killed it directly, turned into a huge star and smashed everything. "How could it be so strong!" He kept retreating. This time, his cooperation failed completely. Ye Xiwen''s strength was far more powerful than his imagination. It was more terrible than any strong person he had met before. He couldn''t imagine that ye Xiwen was just breaking the triple heaven of delusion. How can he be strong like this? Is there any natural reason. "What kind of skill is he practicing? Why is it so terrible? Even if we have to accommodate such powerful energy, we will completely collapse!" He couldn''t help retreating and became even more frightened. Naturally, he did not understand the mystery of Ye Xiwen''s Guanren Jing, which was to turn himself into the universe to practice, and he would become the towering will of the universe. The universe contains all rivers, and all things can accommodate it. Nature is far from being comparable to them. "Come on, second brother, he''s not what we can deal with!" The leader of the great Yi sect suddenly shouted. At this time, he finally figured out how stupid it was to hold on until ye Xiwen collapsed. Maybe Ye Xiwen can''t maintain such peak combat effectiveness all the time, but they can''t wait until then. "If you want to go, you just want to go at this time. I think it''s too late!" When ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows, he flew down the mountain like a tiger. The strength of his whole body was churning, and the golden divinity swept away, forming a field of wind and thunder, but blocked the two people. "No, he really wants to trap us and kill me!" The second leader of Dayi Shenjiao was shocked and said that they had just joined hands to trap Ye Xiwen, but they never thought that they would be trapped by Ye Xiwen now. "Fight with him!" The leader of the great Yishen cult is crazy. He can''t tear open the space with all his strength. Originally, the space as easy as tearing tofu has become as rigid as gold and iron unknowingly. "Yes, fight with him. Even if we want to die, we should let him be buried with us!" These two powerful experts with boundless scenery outside have been forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen at this moment. They have to work hard in the end and may still have vitality. There is only bloody war! Ye Xiwen looked cold. He saw the crazy look of the two myth masters, but he didn''t have the slightest sympathy. The contradiction between the two sides has long been unable to be solved. Either you die or I live. "It''s useless. In my opinion, your strength is not enough!" Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless. In the face of the two people who had been desperate, ye Xiwen tossed the Nanming fire on his palm and easily broke their attack. The power of Nanming Lihuo is so great that it can''t be compared with others at all. It''s not enough to break their offensive. It''s like a maggot of tarsal bone, which directly bit their flesh. The two of them made a famous stunt again and again, which managed to put out the Nanming fire. They were completely embarrassed, but ye Xiwen didn''t do much. The gap between the strength of the two sides seems to be widening. "This is the Nanming Lihuo of the Phoenix family. Who are you and why do you use Nanming Lihuo? Are you actually a phoenix?" Both of them stared wide and looked incredible. While they were still surprised, ye Xiwen finally wanted to do it all. The five emperors'' War clothes on his body burst out an amazing light. For the first time, he fully exerted his power to the extreme. He had an additional picture of yin and Yang life and death in his hand, and the two Qi of yin and Yang were directly brushed out to destroy the sky and the earth. "Even if we die, you will be buried with us!" The great leader of the great Yishen cult is completely crazy, his eyes are red, as if he wants to smash everything, so as to get rid of his hatred. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The Yin and Yang Qi directly brushed down. They fought hard and burned the real yuan of the whole body. They wanted to fight back, but they were beaten by Ye Xiwen. They couldn''t even lift their heads. Ye Xiwen''s Yin and Yang Qi brushed down like a storm. "Even if I get to the Jedi, I won''t give up. I''ll pull you to hell!" The leader of the great Yishen cult said fiercely that even if he had been forced to the Jedi, he would never give up his arrogant posture. His Qi and blood suddenly burned to the extreme, and his strength seemed to rise to a higher level in an instant. He hit Ye Xiwen hard with one blow. Ye Xiwen''s eyes narrowed, and he made a bold move. He kneaded an Indian formula. A huge mountain agglomerated in the sky and fell. "Bang!" The leader of Dayi Shenjiao was smashed down by Sheng Sheng, and fell into the ground, knocking out a huge pit. The rising momentum was also broken by Ye Xiwen. Since he knew that the blow was very dangerous, how could he let him take advantage of it. Then ye Xiwen stepped down. "Bang!" The great leader of the great Yishen cult had no time to respond and was crushed by him. The gap in power between the two sides is too obvious. At this time, the two sect leaders saw that they were wrong and wanted to escape. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2084 Even, this itself is a play played by the great leader. Obviously, it is for the second leader to have a chance to escape. Unfortunately, he still underestimated Ye Xiwen''s strength and solved him. Ye Xiwen didn''t bother at all, so he didn''t give him a chance to escape at all. Directly trampled, and the void was shaking wildly. The two religious leaders were directly hit by the shock wave. Their flesh directly exploded on the spot, screamed, turned into a sky of blood essence, and was collected into their body by Ye Xiwen. Although their strength cannot be compared with that of Ye Xiwen, they are, after all, the people at the peak of the five fold heaven of breaking the delusion, and all their blood essence has fallen into Ye Xiwen''s body. Compared with this, what really makes Ye Xiwen overjoyed is that the two people brought it with them. The wealth they have been operating for many years has also fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. There are as many as three billion Xuandan, which is not bad compared with the original ancient ancestral religion. In particular, they still plundered around in the Dan divine world and obtained a lot of wealth. Now they all fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. In addition, ye Xiwen obtained more than one billion before. This time, he plundered more than four billion wealth during his trip to the Dan divine world, which can be called a great harvest. There are countless other natural materials and earth treasures. After killing the two, ye Xiwen didn''t stop and left the Dan divine world directly. Seven years later, there were more experts in this universe. Because of the relationship between the Dan god world and many mythological experts, they also gathered in this universe. During the seven years when ye Xiwen was trapped, these people have wandered in the Dan god world several times and fought countless times with the Dan demon in the Dan god world. But now, because the Dan divine world is about to return to the void again, all the people came out. Even in the Liandan divine world, the remaining divine tombs have been impacted by people. However, without the preparation of the Dan king in advance, they did not succeed, and finally left bitterly. Even though the Dan divine world was about to hide into the void, these people didn''t mean to leave at all. Ye Xiwen soon knew that the reason why they stayed here was all for him. He got the divine pill, and it was thoroughly publicized in the past seven years. After the news came out, it completely shocked the nearby myth experts. For these myth experts, Shendan is almost equivalent to an opportunity to preach. Naturally, they can''t give up. So, it evolved into this. More and more mythological experts who got the news began to squat near the Dan divine world, trying to find Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts, especially in the first few years. But in the twinkling of an eye, seven years later, everyone had not really waited for ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. They couldn''t help being disappointed. There were various news. There were rumors that ye Xiwen had died in the Dan divine world. After King Dan blew himself up at the beginning, ye Xiwen had also been badly hurt. Later, he was chased and killed by the cold childe. In the past seven years, ye Xiwen had no news at all. Instead of hiding, he had no news at all. Is it really dead? With the passage of time, the Dan divine world is about to return to the void, but there is still no news of Ye Xiwen. People put out their minds. Maybe he has really fallen into the Dan divine world, which is not impossible. Even if he is still alive, he can''t come out again after Dan''s divine world has returned to the void. After knowing this, ye Xiwen felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t come out early in the morning, otherwise he might be chased and killed by myth experts all over the world. Except for those who closed the door, all the nearby myth experts who heard anything related to Shendan squatted here. Even if ye Xiwen is very confident in his own strength, he can''t help feeling that his scalp is numb after just feeling the number of mythological experts. If he is surrounded by them, he will almost die. After knowing the reason, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but bitterly stop trying to settle accounts with Hunyuan building. He didn''t forget what was calculated by Hunyuan building. If he hadn''t found it in time, he would have been chased to death by those Dan demons. This revenge is not a gentleman! Since he knew it was the calculation of Hunyuan building, he always wanted revenge and completely destroyed the Hunyuan building. But now so many myth experts are squatting. If he really swaggers, he is afraid that he will be destroyed by those wolf like myth experts before he knows what the Hunyuan building is like. Thinking of this, he had to put out such an idea temporarily. He didn''t have so much time now. He immediately turned around and flew towards the mysterious world. When he came, he spent a lot of time on the road, but when he returned, his cultivation had already taken a big step closer. It was only ten days. When he traveled day and night, he had reached the edge of the mysterious world. For the long history of the metaphysical world, seven years is just a snap of the finger, and there seems to be no change at all. Ye Xiwen directly shuttled through most of the xuanjie, directly entered the battlefield of the xuanjie, and came to the unknown Taoist Academy. However, he had just arrived at the unknown Taoist academy when he heard something that made him angry. A year ago, after the end of the unknown Taoist academy, childe Tianhu directly raided his avatar. The avatar he stayed there was just to listen to the Tao. He didn''t have much strength at all. Where he could withstand such an attack, he was completely defeated almost in an instant. Hua Menghan, who came later, broke out a fierce battle with Childe Tianhu, but what people didn''t expect was that childe Guiyun and Jun Dingtian also suddenly shot. The three top experts raided Hua Menghan and hit him hard. If Bai Jiansheng and Jian Wuchen didn''t rescue people one after another, they were afraid that Hua Menghan would die in the hands of the three. As for ye Xiwen''s Avatar, Hua Menghan, only took back a small half, and the rest was divided up by the three together. I don''t know when the three joined hands. The purpose is also very clear. It is to curb Ye Xiwen''s development. With the perception of listening to the Tao brought by the incarnation of the yuan God, his cultivation will be promoted to a degree that is difficult to contain. Therefore, it is better to start first. In the face of this situation, the unnamed Taoist academy has no indication at all and is indifferent to it. "Good, good, good!" Ye Xiwen was furious, not only because the avatar of Yuanshen was robbed by others, but more importantly, Hua Menghan was hurt by him. For him, Hua Menghan was an untouchable scale. "Despicable, how despicable!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and his killing intention splashed in his eyes. He originally thought that childe Tianhu was still a character. Unexpectedly, he was so mean. But now it''s normal to think about it. In order to stifle Bai Jiansheng''s growth, he designed several times to let Bai Jiansheng jump in, so that the original genius who stood side by side with him could not continue to compete with him. It can be imagined that this is a deeply thoughtful figure. He is cold, gorgeous and noble. I''m afraid they all pretend to be. In fact, he is a cunning figure like a fox. The Tianhu family is well-known for its cunning. Ye Xiwen trembled with anger. It was a year ago. Now Hua Menghan doesn''t know where he was injured. More importantly, after ten years of listening to the Tao, the cultivation of Childe Tianhu and others is afraid to go further. Even he can''t predict the degree. In the past ten years, his accomplishments have made amazing progress, but the other party is not much worse. Go on. After he has completely digested the results of listening to the Tao in the past ten years, the strength of Childe Tianhu and others is afraid to go further. Strangle, we must strangle them in the cradle while they are not yet fully grown up. But most of his avatar was robbed and divided by the three sons of Tianhu, and the rest was taken away by Hua Menghan. I don''t know where he went. His original plan and further plan in the short term have only become a plan. He was trembling with anger! Childe Tianhu! "Hahaha, my uncle, finally came out!" Just as ye Xiwen was considering where to go in the future, ye Mo''s wild laughter came from his mind. "Ye Mo, did you succeed?" He was surprised and said that he hadn''t paid attention to it for a while. He thought Ye Mo would take a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. "Hahaha, yes, this is the function of the divine pill you robbed. It would have taken a long time to cough, but during this period of time, I continuously absorbed the elixir gas emitted by the divine pill and accelerated the process. Now I finally completely suppressed the evil spirit and completely controlled the flesh of the Dark Lord!" As soon as ye Mo''s voice fell, his figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It was a man in a black robe. His muscles puffed out his clothes completely. His black hair was messy and his uninhibited face was like a god alive. No, he was a god alive at all. It''s just a little strange that there is no fluctuation of his skill. It''s just a meat shell, a meat shell without any skill. The original power of the Dark Lord has been completely broken, leaving only a flesh shell belonging to the divine realm, and there is no magic power left. Even so, just standing, ye Mo gives people an extremely terrible sense of oppression. With his natural instinct, he floats in the void and already has an appalling feeling. It was like seeing the abyss demon master at the beginning. Ye Xiwen''s face showed a surprised look. Ye Mo''s appearance at this time was just timely rain and solved all his troubles. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2085 At the critical time, ye Mo''s exit gave Ye Xiwen a great surprise. The situation in the metaphysical world changed, which was more and more unfavorable to him. He can feel that a feeling of wind and rain is getting stronger and stronger. If one is not careful, it is likely that even himself will be involved. His strength seems to be very strong, but in the face of those old directors, he is far from enough. Time, for him, is the most abundant and also the most missing thing. He doesn''t have so much time to waste. "But the power of the Dark Lord is lost. You have to practice from the beginning!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. "What''s the difficulty? I''m a divine body. With my martial arts experience, I can catch up with you, but it only takes a short time!" Ye Mo said confidently that he has such strength. Let alone the divine body, the divine body that countless people want is that he is already a supreme divine power. The strength is far beyond Ye Xiwen''s imagination. "It''s great to have the flesh again, but it still needs some time to run in, but that''s because it''s the flesh shell of the gods. Otherwise, the ordinary flesh can''t hold my yuan God at all, and my yuan God will collapse completely!" Ye Mo said with emotion. "When I recover my skills, I will personally break the head of the abyss Demon Lord and sacrifice Youlian with his head!" Ye Mo''s face showed a ferocious look, like Shura climbing out of hell. His face was full of black Qi. The body exudes towering power. Although it has lost its power, it is also a divine body, which is far from being comparable to the human body and fetus. Ye Mo soon went directly into the Tianyuan mirror. He still needs some time to run in the fit with the flesh. Ye Xiwen didn''t go directly to find the trouble of Childe Tianhu, and didn''t even show up directly, because he knew that in the mysterious world, he didn''t know how many people were paying attention to his movements and news. Once he appears, I''m afraid that many experts in the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance will get the news soon. At that time, he will have enough trouble just dealing with these people, not to mention others. Once he appears, he will make them unforgettable for the son of Tianhu all his life. After leaving the battlefield of the xuanjie, ye Xiwen went directly to the gathering place of the northern people of the xuanjie and went straight to the door of the Bai family. The white family in the metaphysical world is also a big family among the Terrans. Its prosperity is not as prosperous as that of the Terrans in the ancient times, but it is almost the same. There are guards everywhere. Ye Xiwen has just appeared and has been stopped by the guards. "Who are you and why did you come to my white house?" The guard shouted. "Tell you, Mr. Bai Jiansheng, an old friend of the Ye family came to visit!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Although the guard doesn''t know who ye Xiwen is, he also knows that Bai Jiansheng, a new demigod expert of the Bai family, is involved. I''m afraid it''s no small matter. "Brother ye, what a surprise!" Bai Jiansheng''s voice came all the way. The next moment, it appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. A bit of surprise flashed in his eyes. Ye Xiwen disappeared for several years and didn''t appear, that is, the avatar of Yuanshen didn''t appear when it was divided up, but now it appeared. It''s conceivable that there will be a bloody storm next. Based on his knowledge of Ye Xiwen, he is definitely not willing to suffer this loss. Ye Xiwen took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "this is not a place to talk, brother Bai. Is there no place to talk?" Ye Xiwen glanced at Bai Jiansheng. Although Bai Jiansheng was well hidden, he could not hide it from ye Xiwen at all. He had entered the mythical realm, not even the first time he entered the mythical realm, but the triple heaven of the broken realm in the mythical realm. It can be said that he was comparable to himself. Although his combat effectiveness was still not comparable to himself, But the speed is not slow. I think we have absorbed the incarnation of the yuan God who listens to the Tao, so why do so many people compete for the quota of the unknown Taoist school every time, which is far from as simple as ordinary people think. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen''s face was even more ugly. If it weren''t for childe Tianhu, he could even take a step closer, improve his accomplishments and save countless hard work, but now it''s completely abandoned. "Yes, please follow me!" Bai Jiansheng said quickly. The two entered the depths of Bai''s house all the way. Along the way, countless people stopped to salute when they saw Bai Jiansheng. No matter they were younger generations or old antiques in the mysterious world, there was no exception. Ye Xiwen guessed that Bai Jiansheng had stepped into the realm of myth. I''m afraid it has been spread. In the face of a myth master, anyone must lower his head. Any family that can produce a myth master is a great event worthy of universal celebration. Especially for the Terran, if you want to have a foothold in the metaphysical world, a myth master is essential. When the old generation of myth masters are about to wither, it is naturally very important to have a new myth master. They went straight into a secret room all the way. After they were seated, Bai Jiansheng said, "I thought brother Ye was in trouble, but he didn''t show up last year. Now it doesn''t look like that!" "I did have some trouble!" Ye Xiwen was gloomy. Although he gained a lot from his trip to the divine world, especially the divine pill, which opened a thoroughfare for the future, he was extremely depressed when he heard such bad news as soon as he came back. This is just how much time it takes. Bai Jiansheng has actually broken into the triple heaven of breaking delusion. It can be imagined how rich the results of listening to the Tao are. What he began to calculate ten years ago is missed. It can be imagined how depressed he is. "Carefully speaking, whether you are the son of Tianhu or the son of ghost luck, the reason why you will make a move is still related to me. I''m sorry for brother Ye!" Bai Jiansheng couldn''t help but self-examination. If it weren''t for his relationship, would ye Xiwen provoke the son of ghost luck and the son of Tianhu. "Brother Bai, don''t blame yourself. Cause and effect in the world is impermanence!" Ye Xiwen gently waved his hand and said, "I''m looking for brother Bai now. I just want to know. Do you know the whereabouts of Childe Tianhu, childe Guiyun and jundingtian?" Bai Jiansheng sighed and thought that he had come. As soon as ye Xiwen came back, he was bound to take revenge. His eyes were more complicated. Although he had broken into the triple heaven of breaking delusion, he still felt that he couldn''t see through Ye Xiwen''s strength and didn''t know what adventures he had in recent years. Cultivation is more unfathomable! "Jun Dingtian has disappeared since he injured Hua Menghan. It is said that he has left the xuanjie world. No one knows. It is said that master ghost Yun has gone to the former dusk tombs of the gods, and master Tianhu should be sitting in the Tianhu family now. Now he should listen to the Tao in seclusion!" Bai Jiansheng directly said what he knew. "Good, good. In that case, I''ll take the Tianhu childe to sacrifice the flag first!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, killing him. All over the body, the killing intention is hard to hide. "Brother ye, although childe Tianhu is always cunning and can interrupt the rising trend of his opponent by various means, his strength is undeniable. As far as I know, childe Tianhu entered the four heaven of breaking the delusion half a year ago. Now, he is closed. Although he doesn''t know the result, he is not a simple role to deal with!" Bai Jiansheng said. "Don''t worry, it''s just breaking the four heaven of delusion, and it can''t pose a threat to me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Bai Jiansheng widened his eyes. He didn''t know where ye Xiwen had such great confidence. He was shocked. Ye Xiwen certainly wouldn''t be a big talker, so there must be something he didn''t know. He was very shocked. "But that''s not the only problem. Over the years, the demon clan has been domineering and bullied my Terran for many times. You must know that I was hurt by childe Tianhu, but I was almost hurt and lost the possibility of further development. We all endured it. In addition to the power of the demon clan, the most important reason is that there is another one among the Tianhu clan A powerful myth master! " Bai Jiansheng said bitterly. Ye Xiwen paused and said, "I don''t know how many mythological masters of the demon clan are sitting on the town now?" "Now, the demon clan is not as powerful as it was in the past, let alone the glory and prosperity of dominating the xuanjie world in the past. But even so, including childe Tianhu, there are still two. In addition to an old monster who doesn''t know how many years he has lived, there is also a new mythological master, the peerless overlord. It is because this peerless overlord is like the sun, so we have to swallow it, This mythical master is the current patriarch of the Tianhu family. His cultivation is unfathomable. Even if you are sure you can deal with Childe Tianhu, this is also a huge trouble! " Bai Jiansheng suggested. Ye Xiwen thought to himself that an unfathomable mythical master is even more difficult to deal with than childe Tianhu. In addition, the old monster who doesn''t know whether he is dead or not, the strength of the demon family is really not weak in the metaphysical world. Even if he is not as strong as the overlord of Tianhuang palace, he can''t underestimate it. It is naturally much stronger than the human race. But he didn''t think about it and immediately said, "it''s not a problem. I want to pull up the Tianhu family and even the family to deter the demon family. I don''t know if brother Bai has any idea?" His eyes were bright and he stared at Bai Jiansheng. It seemed that he was waiting for his reply, and Bai Jiansheng grew up his mouth. Unexpectedly, he was so bold. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2086 The Tianhu family is a famous family in the whole metaphysical world, because they have two mythical masters in succession, which is not prosperous enough. The emergence of a myth master is enough to make a family and a sect become a first-class force. This is still in the xuanjie, where such experts gather. If you change other places, it will be enough to dominate a world and a continent, just like the ancient ancestor religion. I''m afraid crazy people don''t want to uproot the Tianhu family. I''m afraid they have to be completely crazy. Even if he was suppressed by childe Tianhu over the years, he was interrupted twice. He was almost the enemy of life and death. He didn''t want to uproot the Tianhu family, because it was too unrealistic. But ye Xiwen''s words made him excited all of a sudden. In recent years, in the mysterious world, the demon clan has greatly suppressed the human race, especially the Tianhu clan, which is constantly oppressed by the human race. The enmity between the two races has extended from the ancient times to the mysterious world, endless, as if it would never end. It is unrealistic to uproot the whole demon clan, but it is still feasible to uproot only one or two of them. It is not surprising that the internal struggle of the demon clan is even above the human race. On weekdays, there are often ethnic groups flattened by the whole clan. However, in recent years, the demon family has always been strong, which is impossible to achieve. Especially, as the only myth master in the Terran grows old, the lack of successor in the Terran becomes more and more obvious. After the second generation, even the third generation, the demon clan in the xuanjie became more and more rampant. It was vaguely one of the strongest forces except those overlords. Ye Xiwen glanced at Bai Jiansheng to see if he had the courage. If he kills the door himself and has Ye Mo as the backing, it''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s not terrible unless he meets the resurrection of the gods. However, childe Tianhu secretly hurt Hua Menghan and his whereabouts are unknown. This has moved Ye Xiwen''s scales. Some people don''t believe in evil and want to move him. Then he should let everyone know that those who use his mind have only one end, that is, copying the family and exterminating the family. However, it is impossible for him to uproot such a huge race alone. Even if he kills a large number of elite, I''m afraid most of them can escape. That''s why he came to find Bai Jiansheng. Now among the Terrans, in addition to the old antique who doesn''t know the trace, Bai Jiansheng should have the strongest strength. In this world where strength is respected, the mythical Bai Jiansheng is the leader of the ancient Terran. "If brother Bai doesn''t want to, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m going to kill childe Tianhu and others. Over the years, the strength of the demon family has developed rapidly, and there should be many good things. If the Terran gets it, the strength should be further. Maybe it''s not necessary to be a myth master again!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Although the Terran has a mythological master like Bai Jiansheng, it can only be regarded as shit luck and good luck. It''s not surprising that the Terran family is so huge that one or two amazing people occasionally appear. Even if they can cultivate myths, it can''t be said that they have formed inheritance. Why does the world value inheritance so much, because only after inheritance is formed, can we continuously cultivate strong experts. Whether it is the divine alliance or the temple of heaven and waste, what makes them far more powerful than ordinary forces is not that their leaders are invincible, but that they can continuously absorb and cultivate mythical experts. This is the most rare. Just like Ye Xiwen''s previous life, there are always some amazing talents in so many schools in China. They can be admitted to a well-known institution such as Tsinghua University and Peking University in adversity, but that''s all. However, some schools can continuously cultivate students at the level of Tsinghua University and Peking University. This is inheritance. They have the richest experience and know where to take the exam, Know where the review point is. This is the role of inheritance. Experts with inheritance are many times more powerful than the scattered cultivation of wild fox Zen, because they have a strong face and ears of their predecessors. Where can the scattered cultivation of wild fox Zen be compared. And even if those casual practitioners occasionally have amazing, they can''t form inheritance, because they can''t widely promote their own experience. Just like Ye Xiwen, as a casual practitioner, he can practice to this point. It''s amazing and shocking enough, but that''s all. His experience doesn''t have the value of promotion. Another person, with his experience, has already died. The inheritance of the ancient human race was broken in the mysterious realm, while the inheritance of the human race in the mysterious realm was broken in the mythical realm. As for the real supreme inheritance of the human race, it was still in the legendary heaven. Qin lie was born in Tianjie Wuzong, a famous sect, which is very different from ye Xiwen''s scattered cultivation of wild fox Zen. He has extensive knowledge and high strength. If the Terran wants to go further, in addition to inheritance, resources are also a major factor restricting it. However, if it can swallow the resources of the Tianhu family, the situation will immediately improve a lot, go to a higher level and cultivate more myth experts. This is definitely not a lie, but a real possibility. The Tianhu family has continuously cultivated two mythological experts, which proves that maybe they have some secret methods that others don''t know. Although the ancient barbarians are also part of the Terran, they are far from the base camp of the Terran in the heaven. They are unrecognized wild cultivation. To this extent, they have been the result of the emergence of a large number of experts and the blood of geniuses. It can be said that every step is a blood mark, which is far less beautiful than outsiders think. "In that case, I agree on behalf of my family!" Bai Jiansheng said that he really didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. After becoming a myth, he changed from the most watched younger generation in the family to a man of words and deeds on the face of the human race. It can be imagined how great the change of status is. The pressure is also unprecedented. Childe Tianhu himself is pressing him, not to mention that there are more mythological experts in the demon family than in the human family. Childe Tianhu is always insidious and cunning. Maybe there are some Yin hands. Although there are still risks in this matter, he doesn''t believe Ye Xiwen will joke with this waiter. Moreover, there is nothing 100% certain in the world. "But brother ye, I have to discuss this matter with the elders of the clan!" Bai Jiansheng looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Well, it really needs to be thought about!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. "Well, brother ye, please wait!" Bai Jiansheng said after gritting his teeth. Of course, there are great risks, but he is not willing to miss this opportunity. Before this opportunity, he is still free and hasn''t really felt the real pressure of the demon clan. However, as he entered the realm of myth and began to take over the events of the Terran in recent years, the pressure will become greater and greater. This opportunity is rare. If he can succeed, In such a short time, the situation will be reversed immediately. It is no longer the human race hiding from the demon race everywhere, but the demon race should hide from the human race everywhere. Try not to offend the human race and lead to the disaster of extermination. After leaving the chamber of secrets, Bai Jiansheng quickly informed the qualified leaders of the Terran with a secret method. Soon, dozens of powerful antiques gathered in a secret space. "Bai Jiansheng, why did you use this technique to summon us? Did the demon family cub plan to launch the final general attack?" Impatient ancestors took the lead in saying that these people are the last elite and inside information of the human race. Without exception, they are among the peaks of the dead mysterious realm. They are unparalleled strong people. They might as well give more than ye Xiwen who had not broken through before. They don''t know how many years of practice, and their strength is incredible. Even in the face of a myth expert like Bai Jiansheng, he is not as submissive as ordinary people. "Yes, my practice is at a critical time. You have completely interrupted it!" Some people also spoke, slightly dissatisfied. "Yes, this time, it''s related to the demon family. It can be said that it''s related to the ethnic movement of our family in the next millennium and ten thousand years!" Bai Jiansheng arched his hand and said. When Bai Jiansheng said this with a serious face, those ancestors who had been shouting all at once calmed down and listened to what he wanted to say and what could be linked to the ethnic movement of the Terran. Seeing that the old antiques were quiet, Bai Jiansheng couldn''t help opening his mouth and gave a thorough understanding of Ye Xiwen''s affairs. Everyone was silent. Although some of them were quite irritable, they were of such a character, but they didn''t know the importance. From Bai Jiansheng''s words, we could hear that this matter had a great impact on the national movement of the human race and the demon race. Both the demon clan and the human clan came from the ancient times and came to the mysterious world, where there are countless experts. They have to be human with their tails. The overlord of the post ancient times is not enough to see in the mysterious world. They have experienced a glorious era, but when they came out of the great changes of the demon invasion, they found that the world is bigger than they thought, and there are many experts who are more powerful than them. The situation of the Terran in recent years is not optimistic. It took thousands of years to produce Bai Jiansheng, a myth master, and almost died. For other races, although the efficiency of producing a myth for thousands of years is not high, it is also acceptable, but for the Terran who has only longevity, it is almost cut off the inheritance of myth. Without the protection of mythological masters, there may be nothing in ancient times, but in the metaphysical world, it may lead to the disaster of destruction. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2087 This matter involves a lot. If you are not careful, it is likely that all Terrans will be destroyed. They have to think about it clearly. "I don''t think there is anything to hesitate about this matter. If we don''t seize this opportunity, the gap between us and the demon family will only become larger and larger, and there will be the disaster of exterminating the family in the future!" An old ancestor said. When it is unrealistic to surpass an opponent stronger than yourself and improve your strength in the short term, there is another simplest way, that is to pull the other party to the same level as yourself. Originally, this can only be imagined. Now this opportunity is in front of them. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. "Pie never falls from the sky, and there is no free lunch in the world!" Another ancestor snorted coldly, "have you investigated Ye Xiwen''s background?" "I know something about this!" An old ancestor said, "when ye Xiwen became famous in the early years, our family considered whether to include him in the family!" At present, the Terran lacks resources, inheritance and talents. It''s not easy to have one. Naturally, I want to win over. "So I specially went to investigate his details. He claims to be of ancient origin. This matter has long been no secret. I also sent someone to check. He is indeed of ancient origin, or of ancient Ye family. Old Ye tou, your family is a thousand miles away!" The old man looked enviously. One of them was a wrinkled old man. "In the ancient times, he also made such a great name, but he saved the ancient people several times. Alas, after we came to the xuanjie, we rarely have to pay attention to it. We don''t even know that our ancestral land was almost taken away!" "This is more than a thousand Liju. According to Bai Jiansheng, it is clearly a dragon that has become a climate!" Another ancestor said, "but since there is no problem with his background, the others won''t be any problem!" "In addition to the ancient things, the key now is Ye Xiwen''s proposal. Do you think it is feasible!" An old ancestor glanced at the crowd and said. In the metaphysical world. The Terran is far more united than in the ancient times. In the ancient times, the Terran is the overlord. Even several other overlords can not really threaten the status and existence of the Terran. But in the mysterious world, although they are also powerful, they are far from the overlord. They have to unite to keep warm before they can survive. Therefore, even if they are dirty, they are much more united than the ancients in the face of the fate of the whole family. "Of course there is feasibility, but although this boy has great ability, he is also first-class in making trouble. Whether it''s Tianhuang temple or Shenmeng, he''s being caught everywhere now!" Someone said with a smile. Hearing the names of Tianhuang temple and divine alliance, everyone suddenly felt suffocated. Not born and raised in the mysterious world. How can you understand that these two names represent terrible pressure. That is the real overlord, whose status is better than that of the Terran in the ancient times. If we join hands with Ye Xiwen this time, the real problem is not whether we can destroy the Tianhu family. With the power of the human family, we can destroy the Tianhu family as long as someone can contain the myth master. After all, the Tianhu clan is only a part of the demon clan, which is nothing. But the real problem is that ye Xiwen has caused too much trouble. Although Shenmeng and tianhuandian have already noticed the human beings in the mysterious world, there is no evidence that they have a direct relationship, so it is not easy to do it directly. But if they join hands this time, there is a considerable possibility of a terrible blow from the God alliance and the temple of heaven and waste. The threat of the demon clan is in the long-term future, but if you join hands with Ye Xiwen, the disaster of destruction is likely to be in front of you. Ye Xiwen patted his ass to leave. What about the Terrans with big family and great cause? "Dry, afraid of the fucking ball, dry them!" As the ancestor of the Ye family, old Ye tou took the lead in breaking the silence. "We''ve all reached this point. What''s more terrible is whether we were wiped out earlier or later. I''m afraid he''ll get a ball!" His words seemed to ignite the blood in the hearts of people. "For many generations, we have been suppressed by the demon clan everywhere in the mysterious world. Now it''s not easy to have such an opportunity. Should we watch the opportunity disappear like this?" "There''s only one chance. If you don''t take it, you''ll suffer from it! Fight it, fuck it!" "Isn''t it the divine alliance and the temple of heaven and waste? What''s terrible? If they are not afraid of their mythological experts, how can they be better than us?" Someone roared out loudly. Under the shadow of these overlords, the Terrans trembled and clamped their tails for too long. "Fight, go back and tell Ye Xiwen that we have done it. Our ancestors fought with heaven and earth and fought with earth to fight a path of blood. How dare we dare not?" "Spell it. This time I send all the seeds from my family to the depths of the void, and then I will assemble the elite and vote for it. If we can succeed, we can go further, not destroy it." Someone said with a ferocious face, which had been completely stimulated crazy. When ye Xiwen got the decision from the high level of the Terran from Bai Jiansheng, he was slightly surprised. Bai Jiansheng is not surprised that he has the courage. After all, he is a master of mythology. How can he save his life? Those Terran antiques can still have such blood, which surprised him. It seems that the blood of ancient ancestors has not disappeared! "Well, now that you are ready, I will see the elite of the Terran come out in ten days!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He can do it anytime, anywhere by himself, but the Terran is so huge that he needs to mobilize all the elite. It is said that the tenth day is a little compact. "No problem, brother Ye. This time, we all bet on you!" Bai Jiansheng took a deep breath and said that this time they were gambling. The desperado gambled. They had no other choice and no way out. The oppression of the demon family had made them have to consider the survival of the long-term human race. If they did not perish in silence, they broke out in silence! "Don''t worry, since I dare to say so, it''s guaranteed. This time, I''ll clean everything!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, "I know what you''re worried about. The people of Shenmeng and Tianhuang temple are really a lot of trouble, but I can tell you in advance. I don''t have no cards and keep them. Otherwise, you think I will appear rashly? From the day I appear, I''m afraid the major forces will get the news soon. The trouble of Shenmeng and Tianhuang temple will also come. Wait for me Together! " Ye Xi''s confidence in classical Chinese is incomparable. Bai Jiansheng doesn''t know where ye Xiwen''s confidence comes from. Relying on his own strength, he''s afraid it''s difficult to protect himself, but he believes that ye Xiwen must have some unknown cards. But as long as you think about it, ye Xiwen is confident that he can compete with the cards of the heaven and earth temple and the divine alliance. He is very excited. Maybe this time, they may really follow Ye Xiwen to a higher level. If we say that in the past, he still had a bit of competition for ye Xiwen, but now he found that there seems to be a big gap between himself and ye Xiwen, not only Ye Xiwen''s invisible strength, but more importantly, ye Xiwen''s spirit of not falling down in the face of the temple of heaven and the divine alliance, which he does not have. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, it is not everyone''s courage. Fortunately, such characters appeared in my Terran. "In that case, please. I''ll mobilize all parties immediately. I''ll see the result in ten days!" The Terrans began to send troops frequently, and countless elite were mobilized from various extended spaces, secret places and dangerous places to explore. The actions of the xuanjie Terrans also aroused the vigilance of major forces. Although the xuanjie Terrans are not as terrible as the ancient Terrans, in fact, they are also a major force in the xuanjie. How could such an obvious crew transfer be done quietly? The spies of major forces lurking in the Terran soon sent back the news, but they didn''t get any information about what the Terran was going to do. The matter of Ye Xiwen itself is only known to a few dozen high-level people of the Terran minority. They don''t reveal anything to the bottom, so the bottom naturally doesn''t know. Moreover, this action itself is not a long planned action. It can be said that it is a whim action caused by Ye Xiwen. Therefore, even if they want to find out something, it is useless and there is no news. However, all the forces that have something to do with the Terran are ready. God knows whether the Terran is crazy and plans to break it. In recent years, the embarrassment of the Terran is not only the oppression of the demon family, but also the other major forces. They want to share some benefits after the Terran is destroyed. If the Terrans suddenly go crazy, even if they fight back before they die, they may be badly hurt. The mysterious world, which was already restless, suddenly triggered countless people''s speculation because of the sudden action of the Terran. In such preparation, ten days passed in a flash. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, the news of his appearance soon spread. Although he only showed his face, there were a lot of various spies among the Terrans, and they found it all at once. Shenmeng and tianhuandian, two forces with great hatred against Ye Xiwen, sent people directly to question. Chapter 2088 In the hall, Bai Jiansheng, the leader of the Terran, sat on the throne with an iron face. In his attack, the two teams looked at him with a proud face and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Just look at their costumes and signs, we can know that they are experts from the temple of heaven and the alliance of God. The strong man who led the team this time in the Tianhuang hall was an old man with a proud look and a vague fluctuation of divinity. He was the Lord of the hall. In the Tianhuang temple, only when you step into the realm of myth can you apply to become the Lord of the temple. In the Tianhuang temple, the Lord also has a strength gap. Obviously, the strength of the Lord is not weak, and the breath on his body is pressing Bai Jiansheng. Behind him, there were five or six experts, all of whom were experts at the peak of the dead Xuan realm. The leader of Shenmeng is a gloomy, thin, middle-aged man with a wing behind him. Yes, it is not symmetrical, but an unknown meat wing race with only one wing. However, his strength is no worse than that of the leader of the Tianhuang temple. The black Zhenyuan, which faintly exudes, cooperates to suppress Bai Jiansheng''s momentum, followed by the elite of five or six divine alliances behind him. Bai Jiansheng''s face was livid. These two people said they were coming to visit, but in fact, where they came to visit, they clearly came to find fault and demonstrate. However, the strength of these two people was better than him. They also joined hands and directly pressed him on the throne and couldn''t move. He looked at them coldly. It is conceivable that he was generous and righteous, but he was not a good man who didn''t know how to fight back. "Bai Jiansheng, you must know very well that our people see ye Xiwen haunting your family. Can''t you take ye Xiwen in?" That day, the old man of the wasteland hall took the lead in saying, and there was a bit of contempt in his eyes. Bai Jiansheng is particularly annoyed because the leader of the temple of heaven and earth is not of other races, but also of human race. Now he has taken refuge in the temple of heaven and earth, completely abandoned his identity as a human race, and now he has joined hands with other races to put pressure on his mother race. "Gaga, I think you are really impatient. He is the one our leader said to catch. You dare to take him in. You really want to be cut off by the roots, don''t you?" The cold middle-aged man smiled and said in a hoarse and ugly voice. "This is the internal affairs of our Terran. How do you know so clearly? Have you placed an insider in our Terran?" Bai Jiansheng asked coldly with a straight face. "Bai Jiansheng, don''t talk about these empty ones. It''s normal to put in insiders!" The cold middle-aged man continued, "I advise you to think clearly. If your people offend our God alliance and Tianhuang temple, there is no place for you to hide in the sky and on the earth. Some people can''t be sheltered by you!" "That''s right!" The Lord of the Tianhuang Temple nodded and said, "I am also a Terran, and I don''t want to see the Terran erased. Therefore, Bai Jiansheng, you''d better think about whether to destroy the whole family for one ye Xiwen!" "Do you still remember that you are human origin?" A contemptuous sneer came from the gate of the hall. The Lord of the Tianhuang Temple immediately looked ugly. When he turned his head, he saw a human standing at the door. Who was that man, not ye Xiwen. "Well, it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come!" The Lord of the Tianhuang temple said with a grim smile. He suddenly forgot that it was the anger of the 25-year-old who had been secretly ridiculed just now. Compared with the discovery of Ye Xiwen''s great news, everything else seemed less important. "You are so brave that you dare to appear in front of us. If I were you, I would hide away now, gaga!" "So you can only be an alien dog forever!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "What are you talking about?" The Lord of the Tianhuang Temple immediately widened his eyes, and his terrible breath condensed. He was laughed at by Ye Xiwen to his face, which was like hitting him in the face. "I said you were just a dog in the temple of heaven''s waste. You have a good cultivation, but unfortunately, such cultivation does not work for the family, but is willing to be a dog in the temple of heaven''s waste that day!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What do you know? The Terran can give me anything and nothing. He has nothing I want, the resources I want and the skills I want. Only the Tianhuang temple can meet my requirements. Now I am the Lord of the temple above!" The Lord of the Tianhuang temple said angrily. He was born in the human race, but he took refuge in the temple of heaven and waste, which is not only the biggest pain in his heart, but also his biggest stain. Ordinary small races may not pay much attention to these, but for big families like Terran, demon and demon, their race is a huge sect. Taking refuge in sect forces outside Terran means betrayal and unforgivable. This is the pride of the big family. "With you, even your own mother family has given up and is willing to become a dog of others. Such people also want to preach. It''s delusion!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but it''s useless. If you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you can''t escape the fate of death today. Do you think the Terran can protect you? He can''t protect himself!" Lord of the temple of the heavenly waste angrily said that ye Xiwen had only a few words, but every word was like a knife and directly inserted into his heart. "Hum, it''s not certain who will die today. The army is about to start and there is still a shortage of people to sacrifice flags. I think you''re just right!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and then suddenly shot, directly turned into a big hand in the void, and grabbed it towards the Lord of the Tianhuang hall. The Lord of Tianhuang hall was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen, who was regarded as his prey, didn''t escape. On the contrary, he dared to take the initiative. It was a provocation to him. "Boom!" His majestic breath came out, and the golden blood flooded the hall. If the whole hall had not been reinforced by countless arrays, I was afraid it would completely collapse on the spot. It was terrible. His powerful strength, which belongs to the peak of the triple heaven of breaking the delusional realm, is fully displayed. Although it is similar to Bai Jiansheng''s realm, in terms of his strength, he doesn''t know how much stronger he is and how deep his skill is. "Give me a punch!" He gave a loud shout, pinched his fist directly with his five fingers, and then hit Ye Xiwen''s big hand directly. "Bang!" There was a huge roar, the fist and palm intersected, and then just heard a scream. The hall leader of the Tianhuang hall immediately screamed and kept retreating. The divinity emitted from his whole body was smashed in an instant. His arm was directly broken in the air, as if he had encountered some irresistible terrible force. In the eyes of the Lord of the deserted hall that day, he was extremely shocked and couldn''t believe it. It was clearly the same realm. How could he be so terrible. He would smash his whole arm with one palm. If he hadn''t been quick and experienced, he would have scattered all his strength into his divinity. I''m afraid he would have been smashed on the spot. "Stupid, you''re just sitting on the sidelines!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. During his trip to the divine world of Dan, he had seen so many mythological experts. He opened his eyes and felt completely different from his previous feelings. Bai Jiansheng also opened his eyes. It''s incredible. Although the leader of the heaven wasteland hall hates it, he also has to admit that this person is very troublesome. Even if he can defeat him by his own means, he can only win miserably. Lifting weights like Ye Xiwen will explode the existence of the triple heaven peak of a broken delusion state. Such cultivation skills, It''s a shocking monster. The Lord of the Tianhuang Temple immediately knew Ye Xiwen''s horror and knew what kind of monster he had encountered. He screamed at once. "Do you want to continue watching? If I die, you won''t feel better. You will also die in his hands. He plans to kill all of us!" That day, the words of the Lord of the wasteland hall suddenly changed the gloomy middle-aged man''s face. His strength was no better than that of the Lord of the wasteland hall. If he didn''t cooperate, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking of this, he almost didn''t hesitate. He took a breath directly and blew it out. Suddenly, his spirit was refreshed. This was the essence in his body. At this point, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all. As for Bai Jiansheng next to him, he didn''t worry at all. He didn''t dare to start with the people of Shenmeng and Tianhuang Temple by borrowing a list from him, but ye Xiwen was not. He was so bold that he didn''t dare. The essence was constantly absorbed by the void, and then turned into a full moon machete, which appeared in his hand. He grabbed it directly, and then his body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind Ye Xiwen, and the machete had suddenly cut behind Ye Xiwen''s head. "Be careful!" Bai Jiansheng exclaimed and was about to make a move, but he saw that ye Xiwen''s reaction was faster. Almost in an instant, he had completed his turn, and a smile of disdain appeared on his face. "How dare you show off in front of me!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers. The strength of the golden fist surged out, turned into a universe and blew it out directly. "Bang!" The gloomy middle-aged man was hit by a blow on the spot, and his body was directly blown through. His internal organs were all blasted in a moment, and his whole body flew upside down. Then, in the process of flying out, there was a loud noise and blew into powder. Kill an expert who breaks the triple heaven peak of the delusional realm with one move! Is that his strength? Bai Jiansheng was shocked! (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2089 Neither of them was an opponent, and one was missing. The Lord of the heaven famine hall didn''t hesitate at all. He flew out directly, turned into a light and ran away. He ran away in fear. In his head, he never thought that he would evolve like this in the end, almost killing him completely. But now that he has done it, ye Xiwen is not a kind-hearted person. Once again, he pointed out to break the sky and directly exploded the Lord of the Tianhuang hall. Although the Lord of the wasteland hall was very good that day, how could ye Xiwen compare with Ye Xiwen? Ye Xiwen''s finger strength was as strong as a mountain and directly exploded. Without the leadership of these two mythical masters, the remaining masters of the dead mysterious realm still wanted to struggle, but they were not opponents. They were directly suppressed by Ye Xiwen and Bai Jiansheng. "This time it is true that it has torn all ties with the temple of heaven and the alliance of God!" Bai Jiansheng sighed and said. Ye Xiwen glanced at Bai Jiansheng. This time, Bai Jiansheng had no doubt that he was willing to take strange risks, which was also a favor. "Don''t worry, this time, I won''t let you suffer. How to say, I''m also from the Terran!" Ye Xiwen said. Bai Jiansheng nodded, and he would finally agree. It is also because of this. During this period, ye Xiwen''s information is no secret. In the ancient times, he did a lot to feed the Terran, and he turned the tide and separated the Terran from the dilemma of extinction. If not still facing the threat of the demon clan, it is also possible for the Terran in the ancient times to climb up the position of the five overlords again with his support. The xuanjie Terran and the archaic Terran are in the same line. They are two sides in one. Even, it should be said that the archaic Terran is the zhengshuo of this contact. In fact, ye Xiwen also has the right to control the xuanjie Terran. But now that we have been separated for so many years, it is unrealistic to use our ancient identity to control the people in the metaphysical world. Zhengshuo is not important in front of real strength. However, ye Xiwen was also annoyed. The ancients were invaded by the demon world and the Terrans were almost extinct. The Terrans in the metaphysical world didn''t make much action. If the news was blocked and things broke out before, then after he came to the metaphysical world and stirred up the wind and rain, the things in the ancients were not so blocked, But although the Terrans in the xuanjie sent people back, they didn''t do much. This is also what annoys Ye Xiwen. This time he came to the xuanjie people to give them one last chance. If he missed this, ye Xiwen would cut off contact with them. The Terran is definitely not the only one. If the ancient Terran is well trained, there are also experts. With the resources he now has, he can promote 180 xuanjing experts without pressure. The reason why the strength of the ancient Terrans stagnated is largely because these top experts went to the xuanjie and slowly cut off the inheritance above the xuanjie. Otherwise, only in terms of the environment, the ancient demon world was famous all over the world and would not be a marginal place. He knew that among the Terrans, there was not no voice of opposition. He suddenly had to challenge such a powerful opponent. Although the Tianhu family was only a member of the demon family, there were two mythological masters sitting in the town, and even other demon family masters might come. These were the problems he had to face. He knew what the people in the metaphysical world lacked, and what they lacked was spirit. They had stronger strength from self-respect in the ancient times to clamping their tails in the metaphysical world, but they also went to the spirit of self-respect. Originally, he intended to go to the mysterious world to find the ancestors of the human race who went to the mysterious world, but the world changed and time changed. It was no longer the same as it was at the beginning. Although he still wanted to borrow the power of the human race, it was not as eager as it was at the beginning. He knew that the real trouble in the demon family did not lie in the huge army, but in the abyss demon master, which was close to the terrible existence of preaching, and there was no one to cure. This was the biggest trouble. If there was no abyss demon master, how could the human royal court be broken. Bai Jiansheng knew that this time, they had no other choice but to follow Ye Xiwen to the black. Death or freedom, the blood of our ancestors began to boil. On the moonlit night, the quiet and boundless light scattered down, shining in the whole sky, illuminating the way home. The ancestral land of the Tianhu family is densely populated with various cities and villages. The people living in it are not the lineal people of the Tianhu family, but the subspecies of the Tianhu family. Like the dragon family, the Tianhu family has many subspecies. "Woo, woo!" The red name of a huge ox horn sounded like a heavy thunder to the East, ringing the whole sky. Suddenly, the space around the ancestral land of the Tianhu family, which was originally very calm, began to fluctuate wildly. Teams of Taoist soldiers rushed out of it. The powerful power of the Terran family exposed their tusks for the first time. A group of iron cavalry trampled out of the void and stepped on the heavens. A strange beast roared uneasily in it, cruel and fierce. "Kill, don''t let anyone go. Today is the day when the Tianhu family destroys the family!" This is a very frightening scene. Countless experts soared into the air and countless strange animals roared. Like a large dark cloud, they rolled over the Tianhu family. The Tianhu family, as the top strong family among the demon families, has two top myth experts in the family. It is one of the most powerful forces in the world. Although it is not a overlord, it also initially has the details and atmosphere of the overlord. They always bully people, but they never thought that one day, someone would kill into their ancestral land, or even if there were such people, it should not be a Terran they never thought of. The sound of such shouting and killing shook the sky, just like millions of heavenly soldiers falling from the sky, enough to destroy everything. Such a huge movement can''t hide from many forces in the ancient times. Some powerful powers almost felt the disaster suffered by the Tianhu family at once. "How is it possible that the Terrans have such courage to challenge the Tianhu family?" "It''s so powerful. How many people say that the Terran has declined, but even if the Terran in this vein is not the main vein and has so many experts, it deserves the name of the Terran!" "It''s so powerful. There are countless experts hidden in the Terran!" Many people were completely shocked and stunned when they saw the elite mobilization on such a scale. Everyone probably didn''t expect that there were so many elite in the Terran. What''s more, the Terran dared to take the initiative to provoke, which was not consistent with the intelligence they had received before. "However, the demon clan is not vegetarian, especially the Tianhu clan. There are two mythical masters in the clan. Let alone how the Terran can resist the opponents of these two mythical masters. Even Bai Jiansheng and the immortal of the Terran are not the masters of the two mythical masters of the Tianhu clan. Just to say that the Terrans will be difficult to capture the Tianhu family for a while. When other demon families get the news and come to support, this army of Ren Zu is afraid that the whole army will be destroyed, and the elite of the Terrans will be scattered. Are they crazy? " Some people exclaimed. Of course, the Terran came and killed the Tianhu family unprepared. However, the Tianhu family is not easy and is not a good stubble. It is not something that ordinary people can conquer in a short time. As long as they can''t conquer in a short time, this Terran army will be annoyed. At this time, they finally understood that the Terrans had moved frequently and deployed troops before. In the end, it was all to take the lead. "During this time, the demon clan has really overwhelmed the Terran. Instead of being slowly worn to death by them, they might as well take the lead. In this way, they still have a chance to win a glimmer of vitality. Among the demon clan, the Tianhu clan with two mythological experts is undoubtedly the elite and backbone. If they can be uprooted, the threat of the Terran will be lifted immediately. Catch people first Wang, it''s a good idea to shoot people first, shoot horses and go straight to the Yellow Dragon! " "Unfortunately, compared with the demon clan, the power of the human clan is still far from enough. Even if you want to destroy the Tianhu clan, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" "One night, they only have one night. One night at most, other demon families will get news and come to support. Then they will be dead!" Many people reacted at once, but they were still not optimistic about the Terran, but many powers were only concerned. After all, it was none of their business. No one would fight for the demon and Terran. Especially now it seems obvious that there are some crazy Terrans, so don''t provoke them if you can. Let them lose both, so that they can take advantage of the fire. The victory or defeat will be decided overnight, which is related to the luck of the two ethnic groups for countless years. The Terrans were caught off guard when they directly attacked the Tianhu family. Millions of troops came directly out of thin air and killed the past all the way. For a time, they even beat these Tianhu families directly. They collapsed thousands of miles and couldn''t organize a decent defense at all. "Ah, let''s surrender and spare us!" Many experts of the Tianhu family were completely frightened and silly. They knelt down and begged for mercy, but they were crushed by Ren Zu''s army. They showed no mercy at all. This is not a private fight between two groups of people, but a war between two races to determine their future destiny. They can''t hold their hands at all. "Boom!" A ray of light fell from the sky and directly burst into the Terran army, directly collapsing a large piece of the sky, and hundreds of Terran cavalry disappeared on the spot. "The Terrans are so brave that they dare to invade our family!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2090 It was a space attack, and the terrible force pulled a huge crack directly into the sky, smashing the void. Myth master, myth master shot across the air. Although he couldn''t intervene immediately, he still reacted immediately. "Kill!" Such an attack only blocked the advance of the Terran army for a moment. The Terran army and iron cavalry washed out and destroyed everything like a torrent. In the void, six pointed star arrays were arranged one by one. Among the experts who came first, there were many array mages. At this moment, these array mages had arranged the array, and more Terran cavalry sent bursts through these arranged spaces and flew over at once. Countless Terran soldiers cover the sky, and everyone is neat and uniform. These are the Taoist soldiers who have been trained for many years and the last reliance among the Terrans. An amazing war is about to begin. Now it''s just a battle between pioneers. It hasn''t entered the most intense time at all. Everyone went crazy. The Tianhu family, who were caught off guard, finally reacted and began to roar. "Fight with them. These humble humans dare to sneak into our station. I think they are really impatient!" "Come on, resurrect those arrays and let these Terrans see. It has offended our Tianhu family!" "Kill, kill and retreat these humans!" A huge roar came out of the ancestral land of the Tianhu family. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Old arrays have been revived. Under the control of the experts of the Tianhu family, they continue to bombard and kill humans. In this regard, the Terran Taoist soldiers have long been prepared, constantly flashing defensive arrays, coming and going, but they can''t stop the Terran army from moving forward. The power of the large array resurrected in a hurry is naturally not much, and it can''t stop the Terran army at all. Although many of the Terran army died in battle, they are determined to destroy the Tianhu family. They move forward faster. The large array in many places has been occupied by the Terran army before it even has time to revive, so they can''t play the role of the large array at all. The Terran raid was so sudden. Although they had already received the news that the Terran was sending troops, they didn''t take it to heart. No one thought that the Terran really launched a suicide attack on them. Yes, it''s a suicide attack. Otherwise, it can''t explain why the weaker Terrans attack them. Although they are confident that they can defeat the Terran, similarly, crazy Terrans can also cause great damage and trouble to them, which will cause great harm to their leadership in the Terran. Naturally, they hate it very much. "Fight with them. We must stop them from moving forward and wait for the two adults to pass!" A master of the Tianhu family shouted angrily. With red eyes, the endless demon yuan on his body began to sweep wildly, and then the whole body grew bigger and bigger, and instantly became a huge demon fox. It''s the size of a hill. The four tails behind it shake constantly. The earth and mountains shake and open their mouths directly. A mouthful of blood spit out directly. "Fight, this war must make the Terran pay the price!" These are the experts of the Tianhu family who have been forced to a dead end. They showed their true dignity one after another. Although they were not as huge as the experts of the Tianhu family, they were also very huge. For a time, there were the roars of foxes all over the world. This is the advantage of the demon clan. When necessary, they can change back to the noumenon. Although changing back to the noumenon will make some of their martial arts skills useless, it can make their power more powerful. Even in the state of noumenon, they are more powerful. These day foxes in the front line, or subspecies of day foxes, have shown their true colors. It directly blocked the advance of these Terran armies. The tail behind them swayed, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the endless power expanded and destroyed everything. "The Tianhu clan is indeed worthy of being the powerful race of the legendary demon clan. I''m afraid there are few such strength among the races in the xuanjie world. Such a huge strength is enough to drag the Terran. As long as they drag the Terran, they will be dead!" Countless people were shocked by these crazy fox demons. These demon families were able to dominate the world, not by luck, but with real strength. When people thought they would see a more fierce collision, they only heard a huge bird singing. Then, in the transmission array behind the Terran, a huge body like a cloud hanging from the sky, a huge bird, did not know when it had flown to the battlefield. He opened his huge mouth directly, and countless huge foxes still raging were directly swallowed by him. For a time, the whole battlefield was cleared. "What''s that?" Everyone was stunned by the accident, even the experts on the Terran side were stunned. What is this, but they reacted quickly, because this big bird obviously came to help them. "Kill, take this opportunity to defeat these demon families!" When a man came, he shot and killed a fox with two tails. He shouted loudly and led the whole army forward. The whole body of this big bird was black and golden. Even those evil foxes that had changed were vulnerable and were directly blown out on the spot. Or be bitten to death by him! "This is... Kunpeng!" Someone roared and immediately recognized the huge bird flying in the sky. What''s the origin? It''s not how knowledgeable he is, but that this Kunpeng is really noisy during this period of time, which has attracted the attention of countless people. Especially in the world of Zhenwu, I don''t know how many mythological masters have been swallowed up, which directly led to the decline of many sects with only one mythological master. Therefore, this powerful monster that should have existed in the myth reappeared in people''s minds, so they could recognize the real identity of this fierce bird at the first time. Between heaven and earth, Tianamen doesn''t believe that there will be a second fierce bird like this. Who else can it be except Kunpeng? And during this period of time, they have long been very clear about the strength of this Kunpeng. Myth, this is a mythical beast without doubt. It is almost unimaginable how many powerful beings have been hanged during this period of time. This fierce bird has long been confirmed to be related to Ye Xiwen, in order to stop those experts who want to wreak havoc in that universe. As long as they don''t mess around, the Kunpeng won''t mess around. They already know this. In this way, a name suddenly came into their mind. Ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen! In their minds, they suddenly set off a storm. Although this speculation sounds very incredible, it is only Ye Xiwen who can drive this Kunpeng. This Kunpeng is extremely cunning. Even before, there was an existence of a mythical peak who wanted to catch him. Who knows, he escaped and stole chicken instead of rice. Although they didn''t know how ye Xiwen accepted this Kunpeng, they were extremely envious, jealous and hated. Kunpeng is not an ordinary fierce beast, but the first of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. It can almost be said that he is the king of fierce beasts. Those legendary powerful fierce beasts are the food in his diet. Imagine how terrible it is. Those ferocious animals are almost the top of the food chain of the world of the heavens. Even gods are planted in the hands of these ferocious animals from time to time, but these ferocious animals were the food of Kunpeng long ago. Now this little Kunpeng is obviously not mature, but it is very difficult to deal with. Who doesn''t want to take it. From this perspective, there is only one possibility. Maybe Ye Xiwen really came out. At the thought of this possibility, everyone was excited at once. If ye Xiwen used to be like a shit stirring stick, which gives people the feeling of causing trouble everywhere, it is not now. It is obvious that ye Xiwen, who has stepped into the realm of myth, is a strong man who can stir up the situation in the whole metaphysical world. Even monsters like Shenmeng and Tianhuang Temple dare not say at will who can ignore a mythical realm. What''s more, during this period of time, a shocking thing happened. Childe Tianhu, childe Guiyun and Jun Dingtian, the three greatest geniuses in the eyes of the public, joined hands to compete for ye Xiwen''s Yuanshen avatar, plundered the results of his hearing, and finally wounded Hua Menghan, whose whereabouts are unknown. It can be said that it shocked the four. Everyone has only one goal, that is, to prove the truth. Now the three people rob Ye Xiwen''s Tao fruit. For the martial arts, it''s even greater than the great Revenge of killing people. Not to mention that Hua Menghan was injured later. It has been rumored that Hua Menghan and ye Xiwen have an unclear relationship. It is also rumored that Hua Menghan and ye Xiwen are actually Taoist lovers. It''s just that no one dares to prove it. After all, Hua Menghan is not only standing in the ancient Phoenix world behind her, but also her own strength is very strong. If anyone dares to touch the bad luck, these three people will do it. In the whole process, ye Xiwen didn''t show up. There are even rumors that ye Xiwen has fallen into a small world. Otherwise, he didn''t even appear in person for such a big thing as the graduation of the nameless Taoist school. Is it because he was afraid of the leader of the divine alliance and the Lord of the heavenly famine temple? No one believed it with his lawless character. What could be the reason? (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! Chapter 2091 What is the reason? This is also the concern of countless people. Later, I heard that ye Xiwen appeared. Soon, Shenmeng and Tianhuang Temple sent people to confront each other, but they were afraid they would never come back! Looking at this situation, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen has joined the human race in the metaphysical world. It is clear that the two sides have joined hands completely. Otherwise, this minor Kunpeng will not appear here. Well, that is to say, I also hope that it is likely to be nearby. This little Kunpeng has been proved to have the ability to devour myth level experts, and ye Xiwen is a famous expert who has slaughtered myth level experts. In other words, there are two more mythological masters. In this way, there is one more mythological master than the demon family. "Now I finally understand why the Terrans have so much courage to take the lead in sneaking attacks on the Tianhu family. It turned out that ye Xiwen joined them. It''s a little troublesome. In terms of Ye Xiwen''s strength, it''s really enough to cause absolute trouble!" "That''s not necessarily true. For us, mythological masters, that is, heaven and earth, are completely unmatched, but among mythological masters, they are also divided into high and low. Among them, there is a clear distinction, just like the early stage of life and the peak of death, they are also masters at the level of metaphysics, but can they be regarded as one thing?" "That''s true. Although they have a large number of people, they may not have much chance of winning. Although childe Tianhu is a new myth expert, in terms of strength, even those old antiques of the older generation are not his opponent, let alone the head of the Tianhu family. They have become a powerful man for a long time. The Tianhu family can play this prestigious reputation these years , most of the reasons are above their patriarchs! " "In any case, the fighting between these two families is not a bad thing for us. I wish they both lose. In this case, it''s best, and we can take advantage of it!" "Yes, we can also see such a battle of myth realm experts for free, which can''t be seen at ordinary times. Wait, the real fierce battle between the two sides is still behind. The battle of myth experts is the time to really decide the victory or defeat!" In the sky, the cry of killing is becoming stronger and stronger. The Terran army is as powerful as a bamboo. Taking the lead of a myth expert like Xiao Kunpeng, it is almost unfavourable. All the defenses of the Tianhu family are almost like bean curd residue, and the whole line collapses. The attack was almost 360 degrees. There was no dead angle. The indiscriminate attack besieged all the people and began to encircle them, so as to completely kill the whole Tianhu family. The sky has been covered by dark clouds all over the sky. It seems that even God can''t see such a heavy killing. He hid. Under the moonlight, there are only endless screams. In the void, I don''t know when another behemoth came down from the sky and directly crushed countless arrays. It was a behemoth. The roar of the giant star beast resounded through the world. This time, no one will be surprised again. Even little Kunpeng has appeared here. It is not surprising that the giant star beast who entered and retreated with him also appeared here. Moreover, if people say that it was just speculation, it is almost certain now that ye Xiwen must have appeared here. "Look, is that ye Xiwen on the back of the giant star beast?" Suddenly someone shouted. The crowd looked at the back of the huge fierce beast in the sky. The slender blue figure was not ye Xiwen. Who was it? They were shocked and excited. They could see ye Xiwen here. Does that mean that the temple of heaven and the God alliance will also participate? After the giant star beast landed directly, it showed amazing destructive power, almost sweeping, and wiped out many arrays. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The torrent of martial arts swept by many arrays directly swept on the star beast on the spot, but it could not shake the star beast at all. Ye Xiwen''s combat power is on the head of the giant star beast. His face is expressionless and indifferent. As everyone guessed, there was no one but ye Xiwen who could find the giant star beast and little Kunpeng. Besides Ye Xiwen, who can drive these two unruly beasts! He doesn''t even need to fight. Although there are some experts among these evil foxes, when the star beast and little Kunpeng fight together and attack each other from the south to the north, they are completely defeated and not his opponent at all. He doesn''t need to care at all. The Terran army is advancing with great momentum. Nothing can stop them at all, but ye Xiwen knows that this is the relationship between Kunpeng and the giant star beast. Although many arrays are very dangerous, few can pose a threat to the mythical level experts. Not seen for several years, little Kunpeng didn''t know how many mythical masters he swallowed. He actually let him directly step into the quadruple heaven of breaking delusion. Although the giant star beast was not so exaggerated, it also entered the triple heaven of breaking delusion. His injury recovered well. Only in terms of realm, ye Xiwen can hardly take advantage of them. In addition, they are willing to own some strange supernatural powers. It is only afraid that the experts in the mythical realm who are higher than them can hardly take advantage of them. So we can march so smoothly. Whether there is a mythical master in charge is almost different for a force. Because of this, ye Xiwen can kill all the way so smoothly. Even the Tianhu family has no time to deliver the news. Often the news has just been delivered, and the Terran army has been killed, not to mention the defense line. Occasionally, some defenses were directly broken by Kunpeng and star giants. These are nothing in front of mythical giants. However, ye Xiwen knew that these battles were just appetizers. The real battles depended on those mythical masters, so he was not in a hurry and waited slowly. However, as they more and more entered the core area of the Tianhu family, the details of the Tianhu family finally became apparent, and various ancient formations were resurrected one after another. Some of them can even play a role in killing mythological experts, which is the last means of every race. Among the Terrans, there are such means, so even if they clearly know that the Terran is already in danger, and the ancestors they can rely on are about to fall, they have come to this point. They only dare to attack other Terrans on the periphery, but they dare not really attack the base camp of the Terran. That''s the truth. Who has few means, not to mention the existence of Terrans and demons that once dominated the world of heaven. In the sky, the array revives, or defends, or attacks. Although they are constantly broken, they are all in good order and very good. In addition, with the emergence of many war fortresses, almost the whole defense has stabilized those war fortresses at once. Even if the experts in the dead Xuan realm are blown to death, they will be dead. However, on the Terran side, naturally, they have long been prepared. Many strange animals under their crotch are huge enough to compete with the war fortress. In addition, they also have their own war fortress. For a time, the colorful attacks swept across the whole sky, which is very dazzling. One by one, the cities and tribes of the Tianhu family have been destroyed and turned into ruins. There are cruel killings everywhere. Whether in the sky or below, there are human soldiers everywhere. The soldiers are invincible. In the absence of mythological experts, the power of the whole human race is naturally much more powerful than the Tianhu family. "When!" "When!" "When!" A sound represents that the Tianhu family is in extreme danger. The big bell rings, turns into sound waves, and really goes out circle by circle. I don''t know how many years I haven''t experienced such a battle, so these alarms haven''t been used for many years, but many people react immediately after listening to them. Many powerful people who are still closed have awakened one after another. These sound waves ignore those defense arrays and directly enter their cave. They flew out one after another to block the attack, but it was useless. In front of the long prepared Terran iron cavalry, they were really vulnerable. This was a massacre, at least so far. "Kill, we must stop them!" More and more martial artists of the Tianhu family have directly turned into their own Buddha, but they can''t stop it at all. They have been killed one after another. Sometimes even ye Xiwen will fight. He looked up at the void. He was waiting for childe Tianhu to make a move. Although from the information he got, childe Tianhu should have closed the door, such a big movement would be disturbed even if he closed the door. That''s his real battlefield. "Today, no one can save the Tianhu family!" Ye Xiwen said loudly, not only for the Tianhu family, but also for those forces who are ready to move. "Roar!" Finally, a huge roar came from the depths of the Tianhu family, and then a really terrible and fierce figure appeared in front of the people. It was a huge and incomparable fox in blood red. It had only one tail, but it was even more terrible. The whole sky was shattered when the tail stirred, The body is huge like a huge mountain. As soon as he was born, he directly opened his mouth and spit out the yuan Qi bullet. The yuan Qi bullet with a diameter of tens of meters spit out in an instant and sprayed towards Ye Xiwen on the giant star beast. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2092 "Boom!" A huge roar came, and the huge vitality bomb directly killed him. The power is terrible. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" In front of Ye Xiwen, five figures suddenly appeared and set up an array. That terrible yuan Qi bullet directly burst into the whole array and was swallowed by the whole array. "Boom!" There was a violent vibration in the void. It was a vital energy bomb that exploded directly in the different space. The aftershock of the explosion and the space of the mysterious world of the earthquake were shaking wildly. It can be imagined how terrible it was. "This beast is a bit of a Taoist!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. This red fox has absolute power over the realm of myth. But ye Xiwen is a little strange. He has almost reached the core of the Tianhu family. How come the son of Tianhu and the head of the Tianhu family in the missionary have not appeared yet? "Let me do it. I''ll swallow him alive. As long as I swallow him, I can recover most of my injury!" The star beast growled in a low voice, his eyes were red and his killing intention was infinite. "Can you handle him?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Don''t worry!" The giant star beast roared, and at this time, the giant star beast at Ye Xiwen''s feet was like a mountain, directly swept out and passed through the sky, which was terrible. "Boom!" The fiery red fox opened his mouth and spit out a burst of vitality. The giant star beast was unwilling to show weakness. He opened his mouth. The power of the surrounding stars was instantly absorbed, mixed with endless vitality, and turned into a vitality bomb and spit it out. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the two energy bombs directly exploded together, forming a towering shock wave, which instantly turned thousands of miles into a towering battlefield. Within this range, both Terran soldiers and experts of the Tianhu family were directly rushed out, and some weak ones were killed by the shock wave. "Brush!" The aftershocks caused by the collision of these two yuan Qi bullets have not completely dissipated. The giant star beast immediately killed RASS, opened his mouth, and tore at the fiery red fox. Two huge fierce beasts like mountains collided fiercely in the void. Compared with these two fierce beasts, the experts of the Tianhu family who turned into noumenon are also inferior to each other, just like a child facing a super giant. The whole sky seemed to be completely immersed in the battle of these two terrible beasts, splashing out stinging light, and the power of stars and the power of fire in the sky collided fiercely. This is the collision of two mythical masters! Has abandoned other rules, martial arts, only the simplest and crudest battle. This fierce beast is also extraordinary. I don''t know who it is. It can fight with the giant beast of the stars to this point. "Kill, we can''t let them move forward. They will enter the core area before moving forward!" "Kill, build my spirit, and live forever!" Finally, when the Terran army bypassed the two fighting beasts and moved to the core area, suddenly, the elite of the Tianhu family finally appeared. With a brush, the existence of the peak of hundreds of dead xuanjing suddenly appeared. This is the inside story of the Tianhu family. The appearance of the peaks of the dead mysterious world suddenly stopped the advancing Terran army. The vanguard army of the Terran was caught off guard by the existence of hundreds of peaks of the dead mysterious world, and most of them were destroyed on the spot. "Terran, how brave! Don''t want to leave when you come today. Stay with me!" Suddenly, in the void, a cold hum came. A handsome white robed middle-aged man stepped out and directly crossed the void. He came to the front of the army, but he was not afraid in the face of millions of troops. "Long live the patriarch, invincible!" "Please the patriarch to kill the strong enemy!" "God bless our family, win ten thousand!" Seeing the appearance of the white robed middle-aged man, all the experts of the Tianhu family were boiling at once. Everyone was shouting. They were unexpectedly killed by the Terran and rushed directly into the core area all the way. They were almost about to collapse, but now they saw his appearance and were inspired at once. The momentum of the human race is one of the stagnation. In front of him, the prestige of this man is too fierce. He forcibly promoted the Tianhu family from an ordinary demon family to the top ten royal families, and became the largest demon family nowadays. Everyone knows it. "Hey, it seems that I have to do it myself, old bone!" Among the Terrans, there was a sigh, and an old man with white hair and dry face came out step by step. When the Terran people saw the old man, their morale suddenly soared. This is now the xuanjie Terran, the only old master and antique left, and the only mythological master before Bai Jiansheng. "Terran wins!" "Please kill the Tianhu family!" "I am invincible!" The Terran side is more powerful. "You shouldn''t have come. You had a chance to sit down safely. Now, you don''t even have this chance!" The head of Tianhu coldly glanced at the old head of the Terran and said. "Even if we don''t do it, will you let us survive safely?" The old clan leader of the Terran smiled. There was something of ridicule in his smile. "You are connected everywhere in the demon family. Don''t you just want to take advantage of the situation to destroy our Terran?" "At least you can sit safely!" The head of Tianhu clan does not deny that he did these things. Naturally, there is nothing to say. "It''s a pity that now you even give up this last chance. Without you, the Terran is a fat meat that can be slaughtered by others. Do you think you can just rely on a younger generation? You should spend your old age at home as you get older!" "But what if someone doesn''t let me spend my old age in peace?" The old clan leader smiled faintly, "while my old bone can still move, it is also the due meaning of the title to pull out a few nails for my Terran!" The old clan leader looked at the Tianhu clan leader and continued: "you can''t stop us. You know that although the Tianhu clan has made earth shaking progress under your training these years, it''s still much worse than my whole Terran!" "It''s true that there is still a huge gap between our strength and the whole Terran, but it''s enough to just hold you back. You only have one night in one night, and then your disaster. You''re right to pull out some nails for the Terran. Unfortunately, you chose the wrong object. We Tianhu can''t be used to make an example Exist! " With a cold smile, the head of the Tianhu clan said, "tomorrow, the Terran will be removed from the xuanjie, leaving no chickens and dogs, and all this is your wrong decision!" "It''s just a little earlier and a little later. Anyway, you have to take the lead. It''s better for us to take the lead and eliminate the trouble in the bud. You''re too strong and arrogant. If you didn''t connect around and start on my Terran, the Tianhu family wouldn''t have today''s disaster. It''s up to us to drink and peck!" The old clan chief narrowed his eyes and said intermittently. The head of the Tianhu clan immediately shouted loudly and said excitedly, "shut up. There are peace and mistakes in fighting for the survival of our clan. How can you people occupy such a large territory? What are you? Without your constraints, our clan can soar to the sky and have the opportunity to develop to the overlord level in the future. How can you understand my ambition!" "Your ambition is good, but unfortunately, you are too impatient. If you have a chance in a few years, but today, everything will change!" The old Terran patriarch said with a smile. "Hum, it''s too easy for you to think about it. Do you really think we Tianhu clan are so easy to deal with? Your Terran is strong, but it''s too easy to hold you down. You''re not afraid of being destroyed here." The head of the Tianhu clan snorted coldly, and his voice turned into sound waves, sweeping in and out circle by circle. It was as heavy as a million Jun, and directly impacted on those Terran soldiers. Some weak Terran warriors vomited blood one after another and were directly hit hard. This is the terrible strength of the top myth. "Hum!" The old clan leader of the Terran family was also unwilling to show weakness. He stepped out directly, and the distant sky collapsed. A terrible force collapsed in the void. Many experts of the Tianhu family vomited blood on the spot and were shocked and flew out. Two mythical masters fight each other, the void collapses, the gods fight, and mortals suffer. "I think you''re really tired of living. Old man, let me send you to the West today!" The head of Tianhu clan stepped out one step, and his whole body was boiling far away. There was a clang sound and a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. This is an extremely terrible myth master, a peerless hero level figure, who has brought the Tianhu family to the present level. If there is a chance in the future, it may not even be able to preach. "Terran is very powerful, but you are too conceited to attack our Tianhu family. Today, you Terran will be completely removed!" A long knife directly appeared in the hands of the head of the Tianhu family, and countless Dao rules were directly manifested, He smiled coldly: "it''s a pity that you are not in your heyday. Otherwise, I can''t say that even I will be planted in your hands. However, now that you have entered the five decline of heaven and man, don''t rely on the old to sell the old and want to remove the nails for the Terran? I think you can only lead the Terran to be removed in the end!" The old clan leader narrowed his eyes and was pointed out that his deadline was approaching. In fact, he was already entangled with death. Even ye Xiwen could see that his life was indeed short. "Don''t talk nonsense. Today, I''m going to pull out the biggest nail for the Terran!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2093 "Hum, you think too much. You are in your twilight years. How much life do you have to support you to fight? I didn''t want to lose both of you before I let you live until now, but now it seems that you are really impatient!" The Tianhu family roared when they grew up, which shocked the world, and the breath on their body instantly boiled out. "If you don''t have enough Qi and blood, it''s more than enough to kill you!" When the old clan grew up and drank, the flesh and blood on his body began to become younger obviously. The originally pale hair also began to turn black and slowly became a determined middle-aged man. "Old man, you''re crazy. You''re really going to die with me!" That day, the fox clan leader suddenly roared in surprise. He never thought that the old clan leader of the human race actually burned all his blood essence and planned to die with him. "Old ancestor!" Bai Jiansheng''s figure suddenly appeared, with a choking voice. "You don''t have to!" Ye Xiwen''s figure also appeared immediately, and inexplicably moved in his eyes. Although he knew that even if the old clan leader of the human race did not go through this war, he would live for another ten years at most. His vitality had been cut off, life and death, and the cycle of heaven. No one could resist such a law. Unless preaching, but the old patriarch obviously can''t wait for the day of preaching. "Silly boy, in fact, I have nothing to worry about. The reason why I choose to wait and breathe so far is that I can''t rest assured. Now you have entered the myth, and ye Xiwen''s support is also available. The Terran is as stable as Mount Tai. What else can I worry about? Let me fight for the Terran. I''m a soldier and die on my bed, right My disgrace, wrapping up the corpse in a suit, may not be a good destination! " The old clan leader of the Terran said with a smile that he had recovered to his middle-aged face, with a smile, and his body became more tall and straight. The last life should also be spent in the most brilliant way. "Hum, even if you recover to the peak in a short time, so what? You''re far worse than me!" The leader of Tianhu clan was slightly surprised, but he was only slightly surprised. Even if the old clan leader recovered to the peak, he was not afraid at all. The monstrous evil spirit formed a black fog and rose into the sky, shrouded the world and became a country of demons. The whole heaven and earth began to shake violently. The long knife in his hand pulled out a powerful blade, which burst like a huge sun. Suddenly, thousands of divine rays rushed out and infinite brilliance bloomed. The terrible sword Qi swept away. Both the experts of the Tianhu family and the warriors of the Terran family retreated one after another, but some people could not avoid it. They were directly bombed on the spot and directly turned into blood gas. In front of mythological masters, they are no different from mole ants. The long knife in his hand, which belonged to a false artifact, was fierce and glittering. It covered the sky and destroyed everything. It was directly shot down at the old clan leader, and the whole sky was shaking madly. At this time, the old patriarch looked at Bai Jiansheng and ye Xiwen, smiled happily and said, "the Terran will be handed over to you in the future!" Looking at them, he seemed to think of himself. He was born in the metaphysical world, not from the ancient times, and he had not experienced the scene of the human race in the ancient times. In the mysterious world, the Terran is a big family, but it is not the overlord. It is far less powerful and stormy than in the ancient times. Thousands of years ago, he was just as young and vigorous. He embarked on the road of fighting for the Terran. He fought and killed countless strong enemies. He was also badly hurt by countless strong enemies, leaving behind hidden wounds that could not be healed and sad in his later years, In the pain and suffering, he spent his old age. If he didn''t feel at ease and have no myth, he would have been unable to stick to it. But now, seeing the carefully cultivated younger generation grow up, he has nothing else to ask for. With the most brilliant way, for their own funeral! Bai Jiansheng is crying. The man doesn''t shed tears easily because he hasn''t reached the sad place. Although he is not a member of the old patriarch, Bai Jiansheng has been taught by him since childhood. Now it depends on him to see him off in the most tragic way. He can''t help it. Even ye Xiwen was nearby and didn''t know what to say. "Roar!" With a long roar, the old clan''s blood surged up. Wearing iron clothes and holding a long gun, they seemed to see the world-famous Terran God of war. Their strength climbed madly to the top of the seven heaven of breaking arrogance. Whether it is the old clan leader or the Tianhu clan leader, they have entered the peak of the seven heaven of breaking the delusion, and have entered the later stage of the mythical realm. They are not far from preaching, but this is his end. If there is no regret, how can it be. However, the road of preaching can only be paved by the fall of countless people. All regrets will also end in this war. "Boom!" There was a huge roar, and the fake artifact long knife and long gun collided with each other. They were all peerless magic soldiers. They didn''t know how much blood they had drunk on weekdays, but now they were going to launch the most amazing battle. The burst of divine awn obscured the space, so that people can''t see clearly what happened. Ye Xiwen saw clearly that the leader of Tianhu clan was directly beaten and retreated step by step. With the power of one shot, he retreated many steps in succession. "I can finally have a good fight. Although there is not much time, it is enough to send you on the road!" The old patriarch''s aged ambition was revived in an instant, as if he had returned to thousands of years ago. His most aggressive state. The head of Tianhu clan was shocked and roared. The evil spirit behind him began to attack again. The evil spirit rushed to the sky, forming a huge Nine Tailed evil fox behind him. His tail shook and shook. "Kill all!" When Lao Zu grew up and drank, he stabbed out his long gun directly. On the tip of the gun, earth shaking spear awns burst out. The muscles on his arm were protruding and very strong. His peak state was no small matter. The old clan leader''s spear awn directly broke into the boundless evil spirit. Shengsheng opened a big hole for Hong and blasted at the Tianhu clan leader. The leader of the Tianhu clan quickly cut off a shocking sword Qi and protected himself. Now he doesn''t want to kill the old clan leader. At the peak, when he knows he will die, he doesn''t keep his hands on burning Qi and blood at all. He''s crazy. I can''t die with him. As long as he drags the old clan leader until he dies, the terrible disaster can be resolved. "When!" The spear smashed into the dagger, and the head of Tianhu clan was directly hurt. He flew out on the spot, even his body cracked and blood splashed out. The old clan leader''s shot is too strong! Directly crushed the sky! "The fox roars all over the world!" The leader of the heavenly Fox also roared. He suppressed the injury in his body. The virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed demon fox behind him was more solid. The roar shook the earth and directly killed the old leader. "With this, you''re far from it!" The old clan gave a long roar, and the iron clothes on his body began to shake. The long gun in his hand rushed into the past like a swimming dragon and directly crashed into the virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed demon fox. "Boom!" Two powerful mythical masters fought fiercely. Both sides abandoned any gorgeous moves and rules. Only the simplest fight can win or lose in the shortest time. In particular, the old clan leader knew that he didn''t have much time, so the gun was deadly and fierce. "Kill!" Many Terran experts began to bypass the battlefield of the battle between the two people and fooled towards the depths of the Tianhu family. Under the leadership of Ye Xiwen, Bai Jiansheng didn''t move. He looked at the battle between the old clan leader and the Tianhu clan leader in the distance, his eyes stunned, as if he were lost. "Kill and kill the Tianhu family. The human race is immortal and invincible!" These people have bypassed the whole battlefield and continue to move towards the core of the Tianhu family. The experts of the Tianhu family also reacted very quickly. They shot one after another, blocked the whole void, and revived the array one after another. But it didn''t work. Although Bai Jiansheng didn''t make a move, under the leadership of Ye Xiwen and Xiao Kunpeng, the whole array was collapsing at the touch of a touch and couldn''t stop the iron cavalry army of blade arrowhead. He wants to uproot the whole Tianhu family before everyone reacts. "Kill, chicken and dog will not stay!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the sky was shaking. The battle is still in full swing. The fighting of hundreds of millions of creatures is far more terrible than ordinary people''s imagination. It is also mixed with the battle of two pairs of mythological experts. The spies of all ethnic groups and forces looking at this scene in the distance are pale and dare not approach. Such a war, whether it is the duel of mythological experts or the confrontation of elite troops, the degree of terror, They are far from what they can imagine. Ordinary people are not close at all. Just the shock wave is enough to destroy their cars. In the void, the battle between the two mythical masters has also entered a white hot stage. The battle between the star beast and the fiery red fox has also reached the most intense level. The star beast bit off a large piece of meat of the fiery red fox, but it was almost bitten off by the fiery red fox''s tail immediately. It was terrible. Bloody, blood splashing, flesh and blood flying, the most savage and cruel, but both sides have killed red eyes and turned thousands of miles into a battlefield, On the other side, the battle between the old clan leader and the Tianhu clan leader was not so bloody, but it was more intense. Under the attack of the old clan leader, the Tianhu clan leader continued to retreat and reluctantly supported. The blood on the old clan leader became more and more vigorous, but it was sad to see that he was burning his last life. The more brilliant his son would be, the faster he would die. Both sides are gritting their teeth, but whoever can hold on to the end will be able to laugh to the end. "Ye Xiwen, you are looking for death!" A big drink came from the depths of the Tianhu family. Ye Xiwen looked cold and the LORD came. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2094 An amazing figure came out of the void, and with an amazing blade, it directly chopped into the raging little Kunpeng. "Brush!" Little Kunpeng, who had never suffered a great loss, was split at once. If the wings of the deep mountain and huge Valley hadn''t blocked the blade, he was afraid that his whole body would be split and exploded in the air. However, even so, there was a huge crack on his body, and golden blood was constantly spitting out. "Roar!" Little Kunpeng kept roaring loudly and roaring fiercely. He himself was the head of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. Although he was so docile around Ye Xiwen, he would be docile only when he was around Ye Xiwen. In recent years, you have made a great reputation in the world of Zhenwu. I don''t know how many experts you are. If you treat him as a harmless little thing for people and animals, it''s a big mistake and it''s not far from death. Although he is only breaking the triple heaven of delusion, he will kill all the quadruple heaven of delusion. He was suddenly attacked, fierce, but ye Xiwen''s words made him quiet. "Go and clean up the others first. I''ll leave it here. You''re not his opponent!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Although little Kunpeng is very unwilling, he dare not disobey Ye Xiwen''s words. What''s more, as ye Xiwen said, this son of Tianhu is really not an easy man. He could only roar at him with a grin, and the wound on his body had already recovered. After talking big, Kunpeng was not the lovely appearance at the beginning. On the contrary, he had already recovered the appearance of his first fierce beast in ancient times. Looking at little Kunpeng flying away, childe Tianhu looked complex and anxious, but he was also a little envious. How lucky is Ye Xiwen to be able to accept such an ancient fierce beast. Ordinary people, not to mention being able to subdue, may not even have seen it once in their life. Even a myth master is no different. In a short period of time, without any obvious identity foundation, he has been able to practice so far. I''m afraid it depends on this great blessing! However, so far, so far, everything should end! His eyes turned red and he looked at Ye Xiwen bitterly. It is conceivable that the loss of the Tianhu family was so great because of the raid of the Terrans. Even if he could sustain it, today''s loss would be enough to make the Tianhu family out of breath for a long time. "I really hate that I didn''t kill you earlier!" Childe Tianhu said gnashing his teeth. "Me too!" Ye Xiwen said quietly. Now on the scene, no matter what, they have the upper hand. Naturally, there is no need to be nervous, "but it''s too late!" "I will pull out your spirit and press it under the nine yous, torture day and night, and never turn over forever!" Childe Tianhu resented Ye Xiwen. Although this seems not cruel, it is a greater torture for practitioners than killing directly. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly: "do you know how I feel when I hear the news? 100000 grass and mud horses gallop through my heart. Forget it, you don''t understand this!" "Don''t you know, I''m not willing to move her finger. You three dare to beat her missing, so I want you to taste it. What''s the pain of cone heart!" Ye Xiwen grinned. His eyes were red and ferocious. Unconsciously, the blood of the star beast began to affect his mind again. But for a moment, he suppressed it again, and his eyes recovered their clarity. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you take my avatar? Count the achievements of your ten years of listening to the Tao. Let me see what progress you have made in this year!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Ye Xiwen''s lofty attitude completely made childe Tianhu angry. He had never been so oppressed before. "Die!" He gave a big drink and directly pulled out a long knife from the void. The gorgeous knife awn directly broke the void. He was in the same vein as the head of the Tianhu family before. Although he was not so powerful, he was not inferior when talking about the degree of subtlety. In recent years, he has made great progress, which is almost unimaginable. In an instant, he has burst out his terrible strength, which belongs to the top of the quadruple heaven of breaking delusion. No, even the ordinary experts who break the delusional realm and reach the top of the quadruple heaven, I''m afraid they will be killed by Shengsheng. However, it was obvious that he had found the wrong opponent, and the long knife directly cut down and smashed the void. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. In an instant, he directly put one hand out, and went directly into the light of the knife. The clang sound was not unique to his ears. Where his big hand passed, the light of the knife was directly photographed and smashed. "When!" With a loud noise, he grabbed the long knife in his hand. The blade was sharp, but he couldn''t cut even a trace on his hand. "No!" He suddenly reacted. I don''t know when long Dao was caught by Ye Xiwen. "Is that all you can do when you take my avatar? You really let me down!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. I don''t know when he had killed him. In addition to holding a long knife in one hand, the other hand directly fanned him like a futon. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand directly slapped him in the face. Suddenly, the whole person was directly pulled out like a shell. In an instant, he flew out thousands of miles and crashed into an array, which barely stopped. Half of his face was about to be broken by Ye Xiwen. There was the gentle appearance before. Looking at it, it was incomparably ferocious. "You..." he was completely shocked. His strength broke out completely. Unexpectedly, he was expelled by Ye Xiwen. Not only him, but also those who watched the war from a distance were completely stupid. The three mythical battles, each of which was wonderful, made it impossible for them to change their eyes, and in general, it was the human side that gained the upper hand. The battle between the giant star beast and the fiery red fox is also more intense. Both sides have left very deep wounds, almost fighting hard, and the fierce demon fox is likely to collapse under the attack of the giant star beast. The giant star beast is really strong and pointed out that he won''t play any tricks with you and directly bite off half of your head, See if you can get better. Under this kind of rogue playing method, the red fox has almost no way. On the other side, the blood of the old clan leader of the Terran is more and more vigorous, and there is almost no time to dry up. Generally, the clan leader of the Tianhu family who directly presses can''t lift his head and can''t breathe. The battle went on like a storm. Although the old clan leader of the Terran had an advantage, he didn''t take away the son of Tianhu with almost a slap like Ye Xiwen. Such strength is simply shocking. "It''s said that over the past few years, childe Tianhu''s strength has made great progress, almost reaching the level of earth shaking. Before, he joined hands with Jun Dingtian and childe Guiyun and hurt Hua Menghan. It is said that his strength has long entered the four heaven of breaking the delusion, and now he is so vulnerable!" "No, it''s not that he''s too weak, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. Do you see that ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong that he hardly uses much power when he''s cleaning up!" "Hiss, it''s terrible!" Someone took a breath of the air conditioner and said. "I thought Ye Xiwen was crazy to appear so carelessly. Now it seems that this statement is not realistic at all. I''m afraid his strength should be much more powerful than breaking the four heavy heaven of delusion. He has already had such strength in just a few years, and this is based on the fact that he has lost the results of listening to the Tao for ten years Otherwise, with his strength, he still doesn''t know how far he will grow! " "His strength reminds me of a person. It seems that the leader of the divine alliance in those years rose step by step like this? No, even the leader of the divine alliance in those years should not be as powerful as ye Xiwen now!" Some people can''t help but say with great emotion. Everyone was silent. Many of them witnessed the rise of the leader of the divine alliance. They couldn''t imagine what a terrible scene it would be if ye Xiwen could also rise. While the people were filled with emotion, ye Xiwen had moved. He walked towards childe Tianhu step by step, just like walking in a leisurely court, as if he was not walking on the battlefield at all, but on the green path in the garden. "Die!" Childe Tianhu was a little crazy. He couldn''t believe that his strength was so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Almost in a moment, he broke his skills completely. He suddenly went crazy. The long knife in his hand appeared again, and the demon yuan all over his body were concentrated on it. Countless God chains flew out from it. In the sky, they intertwined into a demon nation. With this boundless power, he chopped down at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The sky shook wildly, and all the Dao rules seemed to be awakened in a moment, forming a huge tornado and rolling down towards Ye Xiwen. In the face of such a terrible blow, ye Xiwen didn''t move at all. He slapped him again. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2095 It was another slap, which directly broke the heaven and earth, with infinite prestige. The blow of Childe Tianhu was directly smashed, just like the broken glass. Ye Xiwen''s offensive kept on. The big slap directly patted childe Tianhu. Although it was only a simple slap, in childe Tianhu''s eyes, this slap blocked the space between heaven and earth and blocked all his dodging spaces. Just like this, he couldn''t hide at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been slapped by Ye Xiwen. He was surprised and angry in his eyes. He never thought that he would be beaten like this by Ye Xiwen one day. Both of them were young and famous in the metaphysical world. His name was better than ye Xiwen. Moreover, he didn''t know that his fame was hundreds of years earlier than ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen couldn''t compare them at all. Even in his heart, he may not really pay attention to Ye Xiwen. Moreover, if he stepped into the realm of myth, he was much earlier than ye Xiwen. In addition, he also robbed part of Ye Xiwen''s avatars and printed each other. He gained a lot. Therefore, he was so confident that he overcame Ye Xiwen who did not get the feeling of listening to the Tao. It was easy. Who knows, as soon as he came up, the situation was completely beyond his expectation. Although it was only the triple heaven of breaking the delusional state, it looked a level lower than him, but it was not such a situation when it really fought. As a master of breaking the four heavens in the delusional realm, ye Xiwen couldn''t lift his head and didn''t have any power to fight back. What a shame! instant. He thought about many things, but ye Xiwen would not give him any time to think more. He slapped me directly. "Bang!" Once again, as just now, half of his face was directly pumped, and his whole body spun out like a top, directly forming a whirlwind, which was pumped away thousands of miles like a meteor. Now, all the onlookers felt frightened, except this feeling. Most importantly, they all feel toothache. They all feel toothache for childe Tianhu. First a slap broke half of his face, and now another slap broke the other half of his face. Think of it here. Everyone only felt a burst of toothache, but also felt the whole body trembling. If they were changed, I''m afraid they would not only be broken in half of their face, but also the whole body. "He didn''t use any magic power just now. Just relying on that strange power, he almost broke the head of Childe Tianhu. What kind of strange power is this?" "It''s terrible. The whole body of a demigod level master has begun to be transformed by divinity. In particular, although childe Tianhu has just entered the demigod for a few years, he can be regarded as a senior and a real demigod strong man in terms of strength. How can he be blown apart by this strange force? It''s terrible!" "I can''t imagine. Is he really human? Which ancient blood can make such a terrible monster!" At this moment, many mythical masters who are still in the mysterious world can''t help looking at the cold sweat on their back. They can''t imagine what terrible consequences that strange force will have on themselves. Even an expert with a higher level than him will be directly killed by him. If the level is not as good as him, he may be killed on the spot. These left behind mythical masters began to feel lucky, but they didn''t find trouble. They were thousands of miles apart, but they saw this scene through various means and were almost scared to death. "Boom!" Childe Tianhu was immediately pulled away and hit the ground, which directly caused a big pit with a diameter of tens of miles, and the whole body was twitching. He could clearly feel that ye Xiwen''s eyes were full of killing intention. Originally, he didn''t take this killing intention to heart. Now he found that he was still wrong. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what adventure he had obtained these years, but it turned out to be so terrible. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything more, but stepped out in one step and suddenly appeared in front of Childe Tianhu. With a cold look, he said, "today, no one can save you!" Of course, he can feel that all the gods coveted in the void have been swept over. They all belong to a powerful mythological master. Only mythological masters can throw their gods over through various means. The realm of death and mystery can''t do this at all. And if a divine master, an idea can completely cover the whole world. "Ye Xiwen!" Childe Tianhu was shocked and angry. In front of people all over the world, he had not established his dignity, but he was cleaned up like this by Ye Xiwen. Even if ye Xiwen was solved today, he would become an eternal laughing stock. His anger was burning like burning through the sky. "As you said, no one can save you today. Even if the gods are reborn, it''s useless. Do you know how far I''ve grown in more than a year? I''ll show you today!" He roared like a wounded beast. No, he was a demon family, and there was animal nature in his body. He was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. The injury on his face is recovering bit by bit. His black hair on his shoulder is flying away. The whole space is rumbling and shaking, as if affected by an amazing air. Countless sand and stones are flying with amazing momentum. His momentum went all the way to the peak of the fourth heaven of breaking delusion. Even after reaching the fourth heaven of breaking delusion, he didn''t stop. On the contrary, he was still improving. Facing the rising son of Tianhu, ye Xiwen had no fear at all. He just looked at him coldly and said, "it''s useless. No matter how fast you make progress, it''s nothing in front of me. Your biggest mistake is to attack me, otherwise you won''t have today''s disaster!" Although he did not move, he shook the confidence of Childe Tianhu with words and added all this to him. "Shut up!" Childe Tianhu was really disturbed, but it was only for a moment, and he was clean immediately. However, what ye Xiwen wanted to fight for was the time of this moment. I don''t know when, he had rushed to the front of Childe Tianhu. The cold expression appeared out of thin air, accompanied by a bus palm. "Bang!" The rising momentum of Childe Tianhu was blocked by Shengsheng, and then his whole body flew backwards. After three slaps, he flew out again and again. Many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful. It''s not terrible to be defeated. It''s really terrible to be defeated by such humiliation. The people found that ye Xiwen was more than just a man who would repay his evil deeds. He was a ruthless person. Childe Tianhu hurt his woman and robbed him of the results of listening to the Tao. He destroyed the Tianhu family and bullied childe Tianhu to such an extent. When they remembered, they all felt a shudder. Yes, the whole scene seemed to them that ye Xiwen was bullying childe Tianhu. In front of Ye Xiwen, he was supposed to be a powerful childe Tianhu, but he didn''t even exert his 10% power. He was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Every outbreak would be directly interrupted by Ye Xiwen, Straight out. "Ye Xiwen!" Childe Tianhu was directly angry. He kept roaring and roaring. This time, he didn''t attack rashly, but directly changed his body. Unexpectedly, he was a Tianhu with six tails. His huge body collapsed everything in the sky. His ferocious and twisted face turned this snow-white sky fox, which should have been full of beauty, into a peerless beast. After he directly changed his real body, the boiling breath on his original body did not have any obstacles at all, and all broke out directly on the spot. He was already the peak of the fourth heaven of breaking delusion, and he rushed directly to the fifth heaven of breaking delusion. His breath rose all the way, a peerless beast was released from the forbidden area, and the six tails behind him were shaking constantly, shaking the earth and mountains. It is said that the Tianhu family has its ancestors. In ancient times, it was also a kind of fierce animals. Even among many fierce animals in ancient times, the Nine Tailed demon fox is also famous. Although it can''t catch up with Kunpeng and other unique fierce animals, there are not many people who can compare with the Tianhu family now. "Ye Xiwen, I''m going to tear you up today!" He kept roaring and roaring, and there was a strong wind between the roars. He suddenly opened his mouth, and then countless auras were absorbed by Shengsheng, forming a super large yuan Qi bullet, which suddenly gushed out directly. "Boom!" With a huge roar, this huge vitality bullet directly broke into the sky with amazing momentum, pulled out a black void crack, and directly killed Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen!" Bai Jiansheng looked worried. He didn''t directly participate in the war of myth experts. He was commanding the army to encircle and suppress the experts of the Tianhu family. Occasionally, he would solve difficult experts. In front of his myth expert, all the resistance was meaningless. Therefore, most of his spirit was divided into these three mythical battlefields. The star beast completely suppressed the fiery red fox. The whole scene was extremely ferocious, but the fox was no longer an opponent and was beaten and retreated. On the other side, the old clan leader couldn''t lift his head, and the old clan leader was amazing. So it''s mainly on Ye Xiwen''s side. Who ever thought that childe Tianhu''s strength was so powerful and hid his strength, and stepped into the five Heaven of breaking the delusion. PS: I felt dizzy and uncomfortable all day today. I kept sleeping until 10 p.m. to wake up. Sorry, the update was late! Chapter 2096 Although this is the battlefield where the two races fight, everyone also knows that it is the experts at the myth level who can really decide everything. Even if the Terran destroys the experts of the Tianhu family today, if the son of Tianhu or the head of Tianhu family escape, everything will be meaningless, because it may lead to great disaster, No one can stand a mythical master who is always thinking of dealing with you. As long as the two mythical masters are killed, it doesn''t matter even if they escape many masters of the Tianhu family. Myth master is the key to determine the life and death of the two races. From the beginning, ye Xiwen should have been the least to worry about. Originally, he was famous and even hurt Bai Jiansheng several times. At this time, in front of Ye Xiwen, he was like a straw bag. He was cleaned up in the most humiliating way like a dead dog. This was an unimaginable thing before. It was like the reputation of Childe Tianhu before. It was all gossip and three people become tigers. But Bai Jiansheng, who was really given a pit twice by childe Tianhu, really knew that childe Tianhu was not a straw bag at all, but a real great power. Otherwise, he could not become the first of the younger generation to step into the existence of myth, let alone pit himself twice. If Tianhu is a straw bag, isn''t he a straw bag in the straw bag? Naturally, he is very clear, so there is only one answer. Childe Tianhu is a monster, and ye Xiwen is the monster among the monsters. The two sides can''t be compared at all. So he is also the most relieved. Who ever thought that childe Tianhu had hidden his strength so deeply that he had stepped into the five Heaven of breaking the delusion. At the thought of this, his heart was cold, but more was his expression of crying and laughing. In front of Ye Xiwen, childe Tianhu suffered a great loss. Although he hid his strength, as an expert in breaking the five heavy days of the delusional realm, he is an expert in breaking the five heavy days of the delusional realm, and his strength and foundation are still there. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to be lost to the four heaven of breaking delusion, not to mention the five Heaven of breaking delusion, but this abnormal situation happens. He didn''t even give full play to one tenth of his strength. He was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. It was like he wanted to vent, but he couldn''t vent at all. Now he can fully imagine the mood of Childe Tianhu. He probably feels that it is more than enough to deal with Ye Xiwen, a martial artist who breaks the triple heaven of the delusional realm, with the strength of breaking the four heaven of the delusional realm. He doesn''t need to show too much strength at all. In other words, he has taken the strength of breaking the delusional realm five days as a bottom card and will not be exposed easily. This made him think of a sentence, that is, the typical forced over loading, not only did not have the effect of retaining the cards, on the contrary, ye Xiwen took this opportunity to clean up for a while. He probably never dreamed that he would be cleaned up by the third heaven of breaking delusion. Even if he hides his strength, he is still an expert of breaking delusion. Yes, this will not change. If he didn''t make a quick decision and change back to his real body, he didn''t even doubt that childe Tianhu would be killed by Ye Xiwen, and he didn''t have a chance to show his real strength. Ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong that he is a monster. Unexpectedly, the son of Tianhu who gave birth to ya can''t give full play to his strength. Then, as soon as childe Tianhu appeared, he was a terrible vitality bomb, and the sky was broken. Even if he was very far away, he could still feel the terrible power contained in this vitality bomb. If he was replaced, he would be completely annihilated if he was next to it. The angry young master Tianhu is completely crazy. Everyone looked at this side. Childe Tianhu really showed his strength. In many people''s hearts, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This is the real strength that childe Tianhu should have. The guy who was picked up by Ye Xiwen as a dead dog just now must not be childe Tianhu. Let him have strange power, but what''s the use? In front of the absolute strength gap, this small means is useless at all. "Boom!" The vitality bullet flew over directly. Ye Xiwen didn''t avoid or flash. It seemed that he was stunned directly. The whole person was swallowed by the vitality bullet. The aftermath swept in all directions like a tsunami. Everyone was shocked. This vitality bomb is really terrible. Yuanqi bullet is not a secret, but it is different according to the different structure of each race. It can be regarded as a talent and magic power, and its strength is also different. There is no doubt that childe Tianhu can be regarded as the top class. He smiled happily on the fox''s face. From the beginning, he was suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Up to now, he finally breathed out. He was very happy in his heart. This damn human, die. "What a powerful vitality bullet. This day, childe fox broke into the five days of breaking arrogance, and his strength was so strong that he couldn''t imagine!" "Just now, as expected, one tenth of his strength has not really been brought into play, otherwise he would not have been suppressed by Ye Xiwen!" "Now, ye Xiwen will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die!" "No, look!" Suddenly, someone found that the central area of the explosion of the yuan Qi bomb, which should have been annihilated, suddenly burst out a startling breath, and the golden churning Qi and blood soared into the sky. Everyone found that the surrounding five element law and boxing law suddenly became apparent, and then a more powerful shock wave directly surged out of the middle. Everyone looked intently, but saw that in the void, a figure slowly appeared, but it was not who ye Xiwen was, but he was like wearing a royal robe, like a real emperor. The breath on him was so strong that people could see it with the naked eye, and the golden blood churned up. Around him, it was like a golden ocean. In this state, ye Xiwen''s breath is so strong that it is suffocating. The whole void is full of clouds and clouds. Even if it is far away, those mythical masters who break the delusion can still feel the terrible and powerful breath constantly transmitted from the void. "Is this the triple heaven of breaking the delusional realm? How can it be? The triple heaven of breaking the delusional realm can''t be so strong!" "He is the incarnation of martial arts. Yes, that''s it. No wonder he has suddenly become so strong!" "It looks interesting now. I thought that after stepping into the five heavy days of breaking the delusion, childe Tianhu should have no pressure to crush Ye Xiwen. Now it makes everything complicated and confusing!" "You..." in the eyes of Childe Tianhu, there was a look of great fear. I thought the victory was in hand. Who knows, ye Xiwen attacked him again. It''s going crazy. "As I said, your so-called growth is meaningless in front of me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. His voice was cold, as if it came from under Jiuyou. After adding the state of the five emperors and the incarnation of Kungfu, his strength suddenly improved several grades, and rushed directly into the five Heaven of breaking the delusion. "I''m surprised by your growth. I don''t know what adventure you have, but even if you add the incarnation of martial arts, your real strength is far from enough. In front of my strong strength, all secrets are floating clouds. You can''t be my opponent!" Childe Tianhu roared loudly. His eyes were red, and ye Xiwen hid him again. "Brush and pull!" His limbs suddenly scratched the void under his feet. The whole huge body flew directly like a shell. In an instant, it had swept the heavens and rushed to Ye Xiwen. "Whatever conspiracy you have, die for me!" Childe Tianhu roared and opened his mouth. He wanted to blow ye Xiwen to death at close range. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the yuan Qi bullet was directly formed and suddenly submerged towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, he was only 100 meters away from ye Xiwen. He couldn''t hide even if he wanted to hide at such a close distance. There was a ferocious smile on his face. "Do you think I really need to escape?" Ye Xiwen heard a faint voice. He didn''t know when there were five more powerful figures in front of him. The five emperors came and directly manifested in the world. Then in an instant, he arranged an array. That huge and incomparable vitality bullet directly disappeared into the array. He didn''t know which different space it was transmitted by the five elements array. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion, and the shaking space was shaking wildly. "How could this happen?" Childe Tianhu couldn''t help being surprised and angry. "Don''t you understand? Because your strength is too far from mine, even if you step into the five fold heaven of breaking delusion?" Ye Xiwen sneered, and another bus slapped him directly. There was no preparation at all. I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could easily take over the vitality bullet. Childe Tianhu was even drawn without any reaction. "Bang!" After a loud noise, his shrill scream spread all over the sky, and his whole body flew backwards. From a distance, it was like a hill flying in the sky. It looked very terrible. Blood with golden divinity was sprinkled all over the sky, and cracks appeared in his whole body, which was pumped by Ye Xiwen. The strength of Ye Xiwen, who combined the incarnation of Wu Dao with the addition of the five emperors, was almost a geometric multiple, which directly split his flesh in the sky. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2097 The real body of the huge Tianhu family directly cracked on the spot. Childe Tianhu fell heavily to the ground and screamed, and the whole body was about to be completely broken on the spot. All over his body, he kept coming up with various laws to gather his body, but it was useless. The terrible power was still raging and churning in his body. Colorful light constantly splashed out, and their physical body was the biggest natural material and treasure in the world. "Roar!" Childe Tianhu kept roaring. His huge body was constantly twisting on the ground, and a violent breath kept pouring out, rendering the surrounding space into a country of evil foxes. "Boom!" In this country of evil foxes, an earth shaking virtual shadow of evil foxes slowly stood up, with towering ferocity. Behind him, nine tails stirred the heaven and earth, and even the aura between heaven and earth began to become fierce. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A huge roar accompanied the shaking of the Nine Tailed demon fox. "Hiss, young master Hu is going to work hard this day. Unexpectedly, even the ancestral spirit spread in his blood has been inspired. He really plans to become benevolent if he doesn''t succeed!" There was an expert in the realm of myth in the distance. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. At this stage of cultivation, they naturally know many secrets of ancient times. The blood of ancient fierce animals like the Tianhu family has more or less similar blood. Their blood contains such powerful power. They are usually hidden, but they can be stimulated under certain circumstances. Once stimulated, There will also be an earth shaking change in strength, but the power brought by this means is too fierce. Even if it wins, it will be a tragic victory, so it will not be used under normal circumstances. Moreover, not everyone can successfully stimulate the power of the ancestral spirit, especially for a race like this that has spread branches and leaves, its blood has long been less pure, and it is naturally difficult to stimulate. The ancient ancestors of the Tianhu family are naturally Nine Tailed demon foxes, each of which is an earth shaking existence. Tianhu, who has reached the level of nine tails, can even tear gods and demons. It''s very good. Now the son of Tianhu, who inspired Zuling, although he can''t compare with the real Nine Tailed demon fox and can borrow limited power, even so, he has been very terrible. His strength has risen to a higher level, infinitely close to the six heavy days of breaking delusion, and even the outbreak of ordinary six heavy days of breaking delusion in a short time, I''m afraid it''s not so terrible. "Roar!" Childe Tianhu''s eyes are like a millstone. He stares at Ye Xiwen, emitting an endless atmosphere of tyranny. The terrible atmosphere has swept away, and the terrible atmosphere of tyranny has been directly materialized into a storm. Directly sweep over, if the general spirit is not firm enough, it will be completely crazy on the spot, completely controlled and affected. Ye Xiwen was expressionless and stared coldly at the big circle of Childe Tianhu, but his eyes focused on the tyrannical Nine Tailed demon fox behind childe Tianhu. The name of the Nine Tailed demon fox is famous even among many ancient fierce beasts. In particular, ye Xiwen also has the blood of the giant star beast, and occasionally awakens some ancient pictures and memories, including the Nine Tailed demon fox, which is very difficult to deal with. In the Archaic period, it was not a time when the gods could cross, it was a time of chaos and tyranny, and the gods were just one of many creatures. Many creatures were comparable to the gods. That was a great era. "Brush!" At this time, childe Tianhu finally moved. His injuries had been cured by the tyrannical atmosphere. He grabbed and cracked at Ye Xiwen with one claw. Break the sky! That big claw in the void was like a light curtain in the sky. It directly cracked the sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen. It felt like a cannon hitting a mosquito. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s shadow of the five emperors appeared around him and blocked the fatal blow, but ye Xiwen was blown out for hundreds of miles. Although he was not injured, it was shocking that ye Xiwen had the upper hand since the development. But what surprised everyone was not how powerful the Tianhu childe who awakened the ancestral spirit was. The means of awakening the ancestral spirit was not a secret. Many ancient surviving races had similar means, even among some ethnic groups of the human race, but what really worried them was Ye Xiwen''s strength. The fighting power of Childe Tianhu can almost kill a powerful existence of breaking the five heavy heaven in the delusional realm with one claw, but he can''t help him at all. He can only fly him. Although it fell to the disadvantage, it was not as weak as people thought. "What a strong body, caught by such a claw, there was no response. What kind of body training skills did he practice? I don''t remember such a strong body in the Terran Constitution!" "In recent years, it''s the most powerful Terran physique. It''s about the xuanbing body handed down by the Qin emperor. It turns itself into the strongest weapon and attacks the sky. It''s invincible. In addition, it seems that it''s not bad that there are so powerful!" "He was indifferent. What kind of adventure did he have during this time? His strength has increased to this level. No wonder he dared to come up directly to find trouble for the Tianhu family. Sure enough, there are several brushes!" "Roar!" Childe Tianhu roared again. His limbs seized the sky, and then his whole body was like a spring, compressed to the extreme in an instant, and fired directly like a shell. "Boom!" The huge body, like a huge shell, split the void and hit Ye Xiwen hard. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen spread out his hands, turned out two startling golden hands on the spot and greeted them fiercely. "Stab!" There was a loud and piercing sound of breaking the air. Ye Xiwen caught it with both hands, like a shell, which was the son of Tianhu who had been killed. His green tendons burst up in both hands. Ye Xiwen was almost competing with an ancient fierce beast. The whole person kept retreating in the sky, and his feet crossed the sky, directly tearing the void and leaving a dark space fragment. The son of heavenly fox after his transformation was originally a cruel beast, but ye Xiwen''s power made him look like a fierce beast in human skin. "Roar!" Childe Tianhu kept struggling and roaring. The nine evil foxes that appeared behind him showed a ferocious and strange smile on his face, and drew strength from childe Tianhu. The nine tails immediately threw out, like thousands of lightning, directly cut through the sky and stabbed Ye Xiwen. It seems to be just an ordinary attack, but it contains the supreme principles of martial arts. These tails directly block Ye Xiwen up, down, left and right, without giving him any room to move horizontally. "It''s a little interesting!" Ye Xiwen pulled at the corners of his mouth and showed an inexplicable smile on his face. Then he suddenly stepped on his feet, and a pair of black wings appeared behind him. The whole person looked at it from a distance, like a fallen angel. "Brush!" The next moment, his whole person had disappeared into the void. "Boom, boom!" A burst of rapid explosion came. The tail of the Nine Tailed demon fox plunged into the void, and unexpectedly put it into an array in the air. Just now, if ye Xiwen didn''t escape in time, even if he wasn''t killed on the spot, he would be completely trapped in it. The fight between the two sides was almost a moment. In an instant, they had already fought. Many people had already finished the fight without even finding it. At this time, before everyone took a breath, childe Tianhu had reacted again, opened his mouth and sprayed out a breath bomb directly. "Boom!" Where this vitality bullet passed, everything was annihilated and completely turned into nothing. He flew directly towards the void. When people thought that an air gun had been fired, ye Xiwen''s body directly appeared at this time, as if he could not escape the attack of Childe Tianhu at all. "It''s useless. I''ve locked your Yuanshen. You can''t escape!" Childe Tianhu said with a grim smile, just like the nine evil foxes behind him, "do you think you can be kind today?" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was directly hit and was hit with a staggering look. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Childe Tianhu opened his mouth and spit out hundreds of Yuan Qi bullets directly in one breath. The whole world seems to be covered by hundreds of huge yuan Qi bullets, just like the dazzling sun in the sky, which is very terrible. "Roar!" At the same time, the sky also echoed the tyrannical roar of Childe Tianhu. "It''s over. Ye Xiwen can''t escape now!" Many people reacted at once. Childe Tianhu was going to decide the outcome of the war and kill him completely without giving him any chance to breathe. "Under normal circumstances, spitting out hundreds of Yuan Qi bullets at a time, even natural fierce animals will hurt their vitality. He really hates Ye Xiwen!" Everyone was shocked. Their God thought locked Ye Xiwen. It depends on Ye Xiwen''s reaction. In the face of hundreds of Yuan bombs flying over, ye Xiwen just smiled coldly and said, "although your strength is good, you are far worse than me!" "Talk back hard. I''ll see what you do next!" Childe Tianhu smiled grimly. The strange Fox''s face was very ferocious. Suddenly he opened his mouth as if he had seen a ghost. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2098 But ye Xiwen didn''t even dodge. He opened his mouth and swallowed these vitality bullets. "Boom!" Endless vitality bullets ran around in his body and exploded directly. His body exploded directly, but it was completely suppressed in an instant. "Swallowed my vitality bullet, I see when you can support it!" Childe Tianhu bit his mouth coldly, and then blasted Ye Xiwen to death. "Hum, there''s only such a degree. You''re far from defeating me!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. Suddenly, at this time, ye Xiwen finally showed his last card. Behind him, a powerful virtual shadow of Kendo began to integrate into his body. "You have practiced the second incarnation of martial arts!" Childe Tianhu immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He also knew that it was not strange that ye Xiwen became the first incarnation of martial arts. Although it was very difficult to practice, it was not strange at their level. But to practice the second incarnation of martial arts is not what ordinary people can achieve. It''s simply abnormal. If the first way itself is very difficult to practice, then the second way is even more difficult. It can be said that there is almost no possibility of practice, but ye Xiwen succeeded. No wonder he was so calm. He was not afraid when he summoned the ancestral spirit. Even if he fell down, he didn''t look afraid. There is such a backhand! "The second incarnation of martial arts!" Some mythological masters exclaimed and were completely shocked. Refining the incarnation of martial arts has nothing to do with the realm. Many mythological masters have not condensed the incarnation of martial arts, let alone anything else. Not to mention the second incarnation of martial arts, such a talent is unimaginable. Many people thought that ye Xiwen had condensed the second incarnation of martial arts, which was far beyond their imagination. Many people had thought whether to cool Ye Xiwen again. "Your strength is good, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t have met me!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. In the void, he directly grabbed a long sword condensed by the law of kendo, splashing dazzling light. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. In the void, countless Kendo rules suddenly gathered together. The sword awn tore the sky and went directly in the direction of Childe Tianhu. "Brush and pull!" With a huge roar, the sword cut directly on childe Tianhu. "Bang!" He flew backward on the spot, and the virtual shadow of the nine evil foxes behind him kept shaking, with a faint tendency of instability. Childe Tianhu kept rolling in the sky and managed to stabilize his body, but he had been cut to a hundred miles away. His eyes stared at Ye Xiwen coldly, but before he could make any action, he saw that ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had killed him. The sword in his hand rushed directly into the void, The Nine Tailed demon fox behind childe Tianhu was blasted. Now all the power of Childe Tianhu is brought by the Nine Tailed demon fox of Zuling. Therefore, the only way to break childe Tianhu in a short time without becoming a war of attrition is to defeat the Nine Tailed demon fox first. What he is consuming now is the power of the incarnation of martial arts. Strictly speaking, it is not his own power. He can''t afford such severe consumption. While his power is increasing at a geometric multiple, his consumption is also increasing at a geometric multiple speed. He can''t stand such a battle for too long. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the long sword directly pierced into the body of the Nine Tailed demon fox. "Roar!" The Nine Tailed demon fox kept roaring and writhing. It roared up to the sky and was hit hard by Ye Xiwen''s sword. Although it was only a virtual shadow and seemed to be empty, in fact, it had intelligence. It was the only demon fox that died. It was just pulled from the long river of time by the way of sacrificing its own life. This secret method is so powerful that if the summoner is strong enough, he can almost summon the combat power of the Nine Tailed demon fox at its peak. In the inheritance of the star giant beast, there is a similar secret method, so he can see it at a glance, but the weakness of this method is also very clear. The nine tail demon fox itself is the source of strength, but it is also the biggest weakness. After breaking the nine tail demon fox, childe Tianhu is nothing. "Destroy it for me. A dead thing that has died for countless years also wants to show off its authority in front of me. Wait until you are really resurrected!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the sword awned. Countless Kendo laws swept into a storm, like a whirlwind and clouds. Sheng Sheng swept the virtual shadow of the nine evil foxes directly. "What did you do?" Childe Tianhu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen immediately saw another magic sword on his other hand, and fiercely chopped it down towards childe Tianhu. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the mountain like figure of Childe Tianhu was blown to the ground and directly hit a big hole. In the big hole, childe Tianhu kept twisting his body to break away from ye Xiwen''s control. Up to now, how could he not understand that he was afraid that the gap between himself and ye Xiwen was very large. At least so far, even if he had stepped into the five days of breaking the delusion, he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent. He was a strong pervert. "Still want to struggle!" Ye Xiwen sneered. After integrating the incarnation of martial arts, his power was even higher than that of Childe Tianhu. Directly a cold drink, and then a foot suddenly trampled down, and the void suddenly broke open. "Bang!" Childe Tianhu was directly trampled into pieces by him, and suddenly exploded. He turned into blood essence and floated out. However, he was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. He just felt that he had become a barrier to the realm, but he was ready to break through. The blood essence of Childe Tianhu is very huge. Absorbing the blood essence of Childe Tianhu is almost equal to absorbing the blood essence of ten same masters who break the delusional realm and five Heaven. It''s not ordinary. After the transformation of Tianyuan mirror, it''s all suppressed by Ye Xiwen''s great method of Huagong. Now is not the time to absorb it. He was about to continue his action, but suddenly, he saw in the void, an amazing light cut through the sky, and a huge meteor directly cut through the sky and hit the Terran army that was killing. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the huge meteor directly rushed into the Terran army. Tens of thousands of troops were swept by this terrible force and evaporated directly. Not only the Terran army, but also many experts of the Tianhu family were shocked out one after another and seriously injured in an instant. Before everyone could react, they saw a terrible and majestic force sweeping from the endless shock wave, and a powerful figure came out of the shock wave. When they looked at it, it was an old ape in black and Chinese robes. He came out step by step. Seeing this man''s appearance, the soldiers on the Terran side held their breath, while the master of the Tianhu family showed surprise smiles on his desperate face. At the most critical time, he still appeared. "Monkey King!" Ye Xiwen looked cold and silently spit out these three words. The visitor is no one else. Now, among the demon families in the xuanjie world, in addition to the head of the Tianhu family and the childe of the Tianhu family, he is the only mythological expert. Compared with the head of Tianhu clan and the son of Tianhu, ape batian has become famous for many years. He belongs to the first-class ancient overlord and is very powerful. Even when he became famous, he was the old patriarch of the human race. At that time, he was just as big as ye Xiwen. It can be said that among the demon race, he could be called an old elder with very old qualifications. The emergence of ape batian marks that today''s battle has spread from the war between Terrans and Tianhu to the war between Terrans and demons. Ape batian''s body is thin and small. It looks like he is dying, but he has a power to dominate the world. He is not inferior to the old patriarch of the Terran. He held a long stick in his hand and stared at Ye Xiwen with sharp eyes. "You shouldn''t have killed him!" Ape batian said faintly. "I won''t kill him. Are you waiting for him to kill me?" Ye Xiwen returned impolitely. For him, there was nothing to kill, but whether to kill or not. "Although he has, he should not be punished so severely!" Ape batian continued faintly. It has the final say that you are not the one who has the final say, but I have the final say. Ye Xiwen said to Ding impolitely. "You still appeared. Originally, it was just a grudge between my Terran and the Tianhu clan, but do you know what your appearance means? That means that this war will spread from the Tianhu clan to the whole demon clan!" "I have to come, because I''m still the head of the xuanjie demon clan. I can ignore the internal fight of the demon clan, but I won''t let you mess around!" Ape Decepticon. "Patriarch, these people are crazy. Kill them all and avenge my son!" The clan leader of the Tianhu family, who was completely defeated by the old clan leader of the Terran, shouted sadly and angrily. He almost watched with his own eyes that childe Tianhu died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but he had no choice but to watch helplessly. Even he could not protect himself, but now the emergence of ape batian gave him the greatest hope. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2099 Seeing his beloved son die in front of him, there was nothing he could do. He was almost crazy. He wanted to destroy the whole Terran, but he had no way. Even in the face of the old patriarch of the Terran, he had no good way, let alone others. "Patriarch, you want to avenge us, kill all the people!" "Kill all the Terrans, only I am invincible!" The experts of the Tianhu family shouted sadly and angrily that the Terrans were fully prepared this time. They didn''t have any defense at all, so they suffered a great loss in their hands. It''s a disaster to destroy the family. It''s just that there are more mythological experts on the Terran side, so they have no way at all. Their mythological experts have been dragged down and completely fall into the disadvantage, so they can only watch Little Kunpeng wreak havoc, but they have no way. At this time, I finally saw the appearance of the chief ape batian of the whole demon family, just like seeing the Savior. "Unexpectedly, you will follow them!" Ape batian glanced at the old clan leader and said. The old clan leader of Terran, unexpectedly, also rarely stopped the pace of attack, giving the clan leader of Tianhu a chance to breathe. "The arrow is on the line and I have to fight. You are aggressive and want to kill our family. What can I do? Now I can hold on, but after I leave, our family will almost be killed by your family. Don''t you understand the truth that it''s better to start first?" Facing the question of ape batian, the old family filament has no guilt. The two races fight for living space. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. Only who is strong can survive. For thousands of years, he has lived in torment. He is worried almost all the time that after he sits down, the Terran will encounter great difficulties, and his carefully trained successor has also been severely damaged by childe Tianhu by despicable means, and almost buried all his efforts. If he didn''t meet Ye Xiwen later, the consequences would be almost unimaginable. He also held a group of anger in his heart. The demon family pressed step by step and directly forced the iron man to have no way. "Our two races have already made an agreement, haven''t we?" Ape tyrant''s eyes were bright and stared at the old clan leader of the Terran. The old clan leader of the Terran clanked with a long gun, He said: "this kind of agreement is better than wiping the foot cloth. This is what you taught me. There can be any fair agreement only under the condition of equal strength. Once I sit down, won''t the Terran become a lamb you slaughtered? Don''t think I don''t know. In fact, the Tianhu family has been connected everywhere over the years with your acquiescence?" Ape batian was silent and didn''t speak. His face full of monkey hair also showed a look of pain. He didn''t expect it to evolve into this in the end. The old patriarch said that he didn''t keep his hand in the confrontation between the two races. Naturally, he couldn''t hope the Terran could keep his hand. "You are already running out of time. Now I''m afraid you can''t live today!" Ape batian glanced at the old man and said. "I''m just an old bone. The loess has been buried above my head, and there''s nothing to cherish my life. While I''m not old enough to walk, I compete for a piece of heaven and earth for my Terran. I don''t want to kill, but you forced me. If you weren''t aggressive, why would I bother so!" The old Terran patriarch said sonorously and forcefully. "Well, what a force we forced. Now that we have reached this share, there is nothing to say. He is the pride of our family and reposes the prosperous future and hope of our family. Since it is broken here, I will also cut off your Terran future!" Ape batian stared at Ye Xiwen with a threatening momentum. The old clan leader of the Terran was furious and said, "despicable, bullying the small with the big. Do you really want to extend the war between us and the Tianhu family to the whole demon family? Without the fetters of you mythological experts, your demon family can stop us?" "Stop talking nonsense and fight!" The iron stick of ape batian''s hand kept clanging, and the sharp storm swept around him. "You can fight the last battle for the Terran. Why not, my old bone!" He turned to Ye Xiwen and said, "unfortunately, the young genius will fall here today!" "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not that easy!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, swept up and down the body of Yuanba, and then suddenly opened his eyes, and the fine awn burst, "you have a secret wound on your body, I''m afraid you''re forced to hold it down. If you fight with all your strength, you''re afraid you can''t get out of the Tianhu family today!" At this time, all the people finally responded. Is this ape batian really seriously injured? It is said that this ape batian fought with foreign experts many years ago, and finally suffered serious injuries. After that, he was under closed door treatment for a long time, and basically ignored the affairs of the demon family, It has always been the head of the Tianhu family who connected everywhere, and the power has gradually been handed over to him, which can be regarded as the inheritance of the demon family. However, the rumor is only a rumor, and few people take it seriously, because there are even rumors that ape batian has been seated, but seeing him appear here, we know how unreliable the rumor is, and it is not worth believing at all. But when ye Xiwen said this, everyone immediately looked at it carefully, especially many mythological experts. They opened their eyes all at once. The Terran is besieged on all sides and there are enemies everywhere. How much better can the demon family be. However, compared with the human race without successors, there are always apes dominating the sky, the young generation, the leader of the Tianhu clan, and the younger generation are such extreme figures as the son of the Tianhu clan. Therefore, the demon clan seems to have been inherited continuously, which is much better than the intermittent inheritance of the human race. The existence of such an antique level as ape batian is just a living news, which can frighten many strong enemies, because even if it has entered the stage of five decline of heaven and man, as long as it hasn''t died for a day, no one knows the existence of these antique levels, what means and what backhand there are. The same is true of the old clan leader, including the Terran. In the face of a strong generation of experts such as the clan leader Tianhu, he was able to burn Qi and blood and recover to his prime state. Because of this, no one dares to easily tease these old guys. But now it seems that ape batian may have been seriously injured. "You have a good eye!" Ape batian didn''t push it off, because at this point, even if he wanted to push it off, he had to admit it neatly. "But up to now, I have no choice. If you withdraw and leave today, I will not exist today. In the future, I will restrain the Tianhu family from looking for your trouble. What do you think?" "Retreat? Impossible!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly on the spot. "Our family has cost so much. Now we want to withdraw our troops. How can it be? Today, the Tianhu family is destroyed!" "In that case, we have no other way. Although I am old and injured, I can''t lift the stick if I''m not old!" The domineering spirit of ape batian swept away, which was a powerful momentum, and all sides surrendered. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a strong breath and firmly locked himself. It was a hegemonic force. Even he could feel that his divine soul had been suppressed. If he didn''t have a clear heart and ancient tree to calm his mind, I''m afraid he couldn''t move at this time. This is a powerful force that completely surpasses your IQ and is completely comparable to the old patriarch. "Boom!" Ape batian said he would do it. The long stick in his hand directly threw down and smashed the sky, like a black shadow, which killed him in an instant. "Ye Xiwen, this old guy is hard to deal with. I''ll come!" Ye Mo''s voice suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. At the moment of lightning flint, countless thoughts flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind. If ye Mo was to solve it, there was no doubt that this old ape was by no means his opponent. But in his mind, some crazy thoughts suddenly flashed through. At the most critical time, he shouted in his mind, "don''t interfere, I''ll fight him myself!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen took this stick with both hands. His bully gold body has already been refined to the peak, which is comparable to fake artifact. Even ordinary fake artifact can be easily followed without using real yuan. But if this stick had a powerful force, it hit his hands directly in a moment, and the force rippled out and bombarded into his body. "Carla, Carla!" There were cracks in his body, just like porcelain. Blood splashed out and flowed all over his body. It looked very ferocious from a distance like a blood man. The space under his feet collapsed in an instant. Even if only part of the power was unloaded by him, it still caused such a shocking scene. Ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly. He gritted his teeth and didn''t fly out. In the eyes of ape batian, he was surprised. Naturally, he knew how huge his power was. Although he looked thin, his family was born with infinite power and King Kong was not bad. Under the same level, few people could resist their own attacks with their bare hands, even those masters of the same physical cultivation did not dare to do so. I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen, a descendant of the Terran who was just breaking the triple heaven of delusion and four days worse than himself, could resist hard. Although he was severely injured at that time, it was also true that he resisted. "Ye Xiwen, although I don''t know what physique you cultivate, that''s all!" Ape batian shouted, and the stick in his hand blew out again. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2100 The stick is extremely heavy. It casts thousands of shadows in the void. Each one is extremely powerful and can easily kill experts in the realm of ordinary myths. "When!" There was another huge roar. Ye Xiwen connected this powerful force with his hands. His palms had been smashed, and his whole body cracked. In his eyes, the blood gushing out of his body was like a blood rain. The whole scene looks very terrible. Everyone was shocked and stunned. The strength of ape batian, as we all know, the leader of the demon family, his prestige is no worse than that of the old clan leader of the human race, and his strength is earth shaking. He can hardly meet an enemy in the seven days of breaking the arrogant territory. Such strength can be called earth shaking. I can''t even win Ye Xiwen twice in a row. The wind blows everywhere, raising a strong smell of blood. I don''t know how much blood and bones there are. The bodies are everywhere. This is the survival war of the two races, and human life is like grass mustard. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen. They didn''t know why he had to take such an attack. What was he stubborn about? Why insist like this? He can dodge or fight with magic tools, but he has to fight with flesh. What is he thinking. Blood was splashing, shining with amazing divine awn, like pieces of natural materials and earth treasures splashing out. Ape batian narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "since you want to die, I''ll kill you!" He gave a dry roar, and the earth fell apart. The battle between the two sides had already reached the white hot stage. It was too tragic, and the iron bar in his hand fell down again. This war is related to the survival of the two races. No one can avoid it, and no one can step back. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen roared up into the sky. Behind him, there was a phoenix flying into the sky. The golden light shrouded him. Almost instantly, his injuries were recovering at an amazing speed. The old ape was thin and dry, but he was strong enough to break the mountain. The iron bar in his hand smashed the world. Ye Xiwen didn''t dodge or hide again. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and flew out with a fist. The fist was powerful and turned into a universe. "Bang!" The universe he blew out was smashed directly by an iron bar. It was powerful, but it was just so. "When!" His fist and iron bar collided with each other, just as two artifact collided with each other. His physical body had been cultivated to the same level as the artifact, but it was still very hard to withstand such a collision. The bones of Ye Xiwen''s fingers were broken and smashed by the powerful force of the iron bar. His whole body retreated again and again, but his face did not change at all, as if he were not the one who had broken his finger bones. "It''s a pity that you have the supreme qualification to win the supreme throne. Now you want to participate in this racial war. You''re looking for death!" The old ape said slowly, and his face was slightly pale. He was also trying his best to fight with no hands left. He fought against Ye Xiwen with his bare hands. The injuries that had been suppressed in his body began to show signs of repetition. Ye Xiwen smiled miserably and said, "my way is doomed to be restless. No one can let me finish it. For those who block in front of me, God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!" The golden divinity poured out of his body and wrapped him up. It looked like a golden God of war, and his injury was being repaired at an amazing speed. In the eyes of ape batian, there was a bit of surprise. Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity poured out continuously. In terms of his realm and cultivation, it was amazing enough to have such divinity. "Good overbearing, when there is a posture of flying to the top, but it''s still that sentence. Unfortunately, it''s going to fall here!" Ape batian said faintly, but the iron bar in his hand suddenly rushed out and fell down. "It''s a pity, not a pity. Who''s a pity, not necessarily!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen suddenly grasped the void in his hand and grabbed a long sword formed by the aggregation of the laws of kendo. He rose up and went to meet the iron bar. "When!" The iron bar and the golden sword collided with each other in the void. "Your figurative magic sword is not bad. Ordinary magic weapons are not opponents, but it''s a pity that my iron bar is made of Jiuyou cold iron. It''s extraordinary. Compared with my magic weapon, your magic sword is far from enough!" Ape batian shouted loudly. Ye Xiwen''s Dharma sword broke open, and the world of Kendo that he had created collapsed in an instant. The iron rod directly blasted down, as if it could completely drown everything, and fell directly at Ye Xiwen. "Meteorite explosion!" Ye Xiwen once again pinched his fist with his five fingers, blasted out a universe, greeted it and hit it hard. Because ye Xiwen''s Dharma sword removed too much power, this time the fight was even, and ye Xiwen was not beaten back, but ye Xiwen clearly felt an extremely cold feeling, directly along his arm and directly to his heart. He vaguely felt that the energy in his body had begun to collapse in front of this towering force. In particular, the energy of the blood essence of Childe Tianhu was too huge, and I don''t know how long it would take to absorb it. However, under the action of this powerful external force, it began to break up and spread into Ye Xiwen''s flesh to promote his progress. His face began to show a bit of joy. All this was under his calculation. If he had to absorb it by himself, he didn''t know how long it would take. It was different from that there was only a small part of blood essence before. This was the blood essence and skill of Prince Tianhu''s whole body, the peak of breaking the five Heaven of delusion, and he was just breaking the three Heaven of delusion. Under the nourishment of this force, ye Xiwen''s injury improved instantly, suppressed this cold force directly, and then directly converted it into his own skill. The magic of Huagong is naturally extraordinary. Without any hesitation, he jumped directly. The demon wing behind him opened directly, grabbed a magic sword and condensed it into a towering sword river on his head. The mighty river rolled down in an instant and fell towards ape batian. "Bang!" This long river of Kendo was directly smashed by ape batian''s stick and annihilated by flying ash. It can''t threaten ape batian at all. However, ape batian keenly found that ye Xiwen''s power was inexplicably stronger than that just now. Although it was only a small one, it had made some progress compared with that just now. Originally, in terms of his talent, some progress was normal, but it was in the battle. It was strange to have such progress in the battle. When the attack was dispersed, ye Xiwen was not discouraged at all. He shouted and launched the attack again. "How about breaking the seven heaven in vain? If you block it in front of me, it will be destroyed!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and his supreme ambition was inspired. In his eyes, ape batian is no longer the enemy in front of him, but all obstacles in front of him and his preaching should be eradicated. The leader of the divine alliance, the Lord of the heaven wasteland temple, the Lord of the abyss! The existence of these three mythical peaks gave him too much pressure. Like dark clouds, they could be killed by them anytime and anywhere. In his heart, they became the fundamental source of his rapid progress and the source of all the fears that hindered his progress. These three powerful masters are not the existence he can contend with. He wants to take this opportunity to sweep away the haze and break the fear in his heart. Whatever stands in front of him will be broken, whether it''s the seventh heaven or the peak of breaking delusion. He will restore his supreme determination to preach. In a word, he seemed to have broken some magic barrier. There was a clear light in front of him. Even the ape batian in front of Ye Xiwen felt it. The man in front of him seemed to be different from before. After that sentence was shouted out, the momentum was instantly different. It was like being reborn and an invincible momentum was brewing. His sharp eyes flashed in his eyes. He had seen many talents, but he was unique in having such a breakthrough and rebirth in the battle. "But I think too much about playing breakthrough in front of me!" Ape batian roared loudly, and his arrogant momentum spread out. The unique overlord of a generation of demon family is not easy. "Today I''ll show you the gap between the middle and later stages of breaking the delusional state. Compared with us, you are far from it!" He directly raised his hand and smashed it down, directly hitting Ye Xiwen''s head to smash his head. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t hide at all. He was directly smashed and flew out by Sheng Sheng, just like a meteor. He looked very embarrassed, just like the Tianhu childe who was easily blasted by him before, but no one laughed at him. Even those myth experts were silent all of a sudden. Because ask yourself, no one can do better than ye Xiwen. Even if they were changed, they would be smashed to death by ape batian. Although they don''t know what is the reason why Ye Xiwen is so persistent, it looks very tragic now. "Hahaha, have fun, come again!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing, and the Tianhuang regeneration technique moaned in his body. The golden light splashed on his body and healed his injuries. "If you want to die, I will help you. I want to see how long your martial arts incarnation can last?" Ape batian''s eyes were full of killing. He was completely annoyed that he couldn''t win a younger generation for so long. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2101 "If you want to die, I will help you. I want to see how long your martial arts incarnation can last?" "At least it''s longer than you. Your injury shouldn''t last much time!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. He grabbed a lightsaber in his hand and rushed up again against the iron bar. This is Ye Xiwen''s greatest strength. The strength of ape batian is very strong. It can even be said that few of the seven heavy heaven masters can match him. However, he is not at his peak for a long time. He is too old. He has experienced the changes of several generations of Terran patriarchs. Tens of thousands of years have taken away his youth and peak. Like the Terran patriarch, he has stepped from the peak of prime of life to the stage of five decline of heaven and man. Coupled with the previous secret injury, it can be said that his strength has fallen to a terrible underestimate, and it is impossible to even break out and recover to the peak like the old patriarch. Otherwise, without Ye Xiwen''s hands, the old injury in his body can make him explode and die in an instant. He was strong and arrogant, but it was impossible to kill him instantly. He used the power of ape batian to absorb the blood essence of young master Tianhu and help him further. Otherwise, if he practiced himself, he didn''t know that he would be in the year of the monkey. However, even so, the danger of doing so is very high. After all, ape batian is a powerful expert in breaking the seven heavy heaven of delusion. If he is not careful, he may really die in his hands. This is not something that ordinary people have the courage to do. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen and ape batian fought all the way to the void. The Star River collapsed and the sky cracked, a picture of the end of the world. In every collision, ye Xiwen''s body tends to explode, and that terrible force, even ye Xiwen''s golden body, may break at any time. Another person has long been killed. The two sides are completely fighting against each other. There is no hand left. The blood is boiling. Especially Ye Xiwen is full of momentum. Although he often occupies the lower hand, looking at the momentum, people almost think that he is the one who really occupies the upper hand. When many people saw this scene, they couldn''t help saying that this son is unlimited and not in the pool. It is human nature to be arrogant and domineering when gaining the upper hand, even most of them. However, not everyone can maintain strong fighting spirit in times of adversity. This kind of person is either a genius or a madman who is sure to win. No matter which kind, they are not the object they want to provoke. Many people even began to gloat a little. Now, whether it is the God alliance or the temple of natural disasters, it will be a headache. If it was only a young tiger, now it has completely grown up. Although it has not been able to really shake the foundation of the heaven and earth temple and the divine alliance, it is more than enough to bite off a piece of meat from them. After all, not everyone in the metaphysical world likes these two giants. A lot of people are waiting to see their jokes. While the battle between Ye Xiwen and ape batian was in full swing, on the other side, the star beast and the Firefox had decided the outcome. When the star beast bit off the Firefox''s head, the whole battle came to an end. Among the three mythical battlefields, it was the most bloody and tyrannical battle. There were two tyrannical beasts on both sides, Powerful and incomparable, but coincidentally chose the most primitive way of fighting. The whole scene looked incomparably ferocious. "Roar!" The star beast roared, and the roar was full of joy. In this war, he lost a lot. He was scratched by sharp claws everywhere, and some even hurt his internal organs. You can also see the beating internal organs. However, these costs are also worth it. He directly swallowed the body of this Firefox one mouthful at a time, and then lay there on the spot and began to digest the essence and blood of Firefox, as well as his internal alchemy. All the skills of countless years were swallowed in one mouthful, and then I''m afraid he will recover to a considerable degree. Although many people looked greedy, not many people dared to provoke this top fierce beast that had just been violent and watched him swallow it all at once. On the other hand, the battle between the old clan leader and the Tianhu clan leader has also entered a white hot stage. Although the Tianhu clan leader has completely fallen into the disadvantage, he has not been completely defeated. "Ha ha ha, see, old man, now the best genius in your family will die. Your Terran''s plan for so many years has become empty. After I grind you to death, I will kill the Terran up and down, leaving no chickens and dogs!" He kept laughing, his face was a little ferocious, and lost his most beloved son. For him, the blow was too big. "Hum!" The old patriarch didn''t speak, but he increased his action. Obviously, he began to worry. "I''ll kill you first!" Finally, the old clan leader opened his mouth, and the long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out. In a moment of emptiness, it suddenly burst. His long gun was like a dragon, and the spear awn suddenly splashed out, like a long dragon. "Boom!" For a moment, everything was shattered. He had begun to worry and couldn''t wait. His original time was running out. If the leader of Tianhu clan succeeded, human beings would be in danger. If ape batian was the leader of Tianhu clan, no one could compete. Didn''t human beings really want to destroy the family? Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly became fierce and fierce. He had to solve a threat first. "Bang!" The spear directly pierced the sky and blasted like the leader of Tianhu, so that he couldn''t dodge at all. The long knife he cut out couldn''t stop the old patriarch''s spear at all. "Bang!" He was blown out directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, but his face showed a ferocious smile. He shouted wildly: "see, ha ha ha ha ha, it''s useless. Today your Terran will die!" "You will die first!" The old clan leader shouted loudly. His body was like a shell and swept out of the sky. He caught up with the sky. The Tianhu clan leader, who flew out upside down, stabbed down with a long gun like a dragon. "Bang!" The head of Tianhu clan was directly stabbed by a long gun on the spot, directly connected with people with guns, and Shengsheng was nailed to the ground. The experts on the Terran side held their breath one after another, and it was up to the old patriarch to give the last blow to the patriarch of Tianhu. But suddenly, the old patriarch gushed blood, his breath stagnated, and his whole body suddenly flashed. It had changed back to a young body and began to grow old suddenly and rapidly. "No, the old patriarch is going to fall!" Some people shouted out in surprise, especially the Terran soldiers. Many people were already full of tears. Many people knew that the old patriarch who had stimulated his whole body potential and burned his life could not last long, but unexpectedly, he came so quickly at this moment. "Hahaha, I can still endure better than you after my hometown!" The head of the heavenly Fox family suddenly roared hysterically. The whole person looks crazy. He was struggling constantly, like trying to break free from the old clan leader''s long gun. His own strength was not bad, but he still had huge shortcomings compared with the old clan leader''s old monster who broke the delusion and seven heaven. "I''m dying. Just go down with me!" The old clan leader smiled, his breath became weak, and old age spots reappeared on his face. For a moment, it was like walking from the prime of life to the end of life. In an instant, ten thousand years of time flowed on him. His eyes looked at the distant ancestral land of the human race, as if he had seen something through time and space. He was reluctant to give up in his eyes. I can''t bear it! But. Goodbye! The last bit of blood essence on his body was boiling out, forming a huge blood seal, and severely suppressed the Tianhu clan leader who couldn''t move. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the blood essence was completely boiling, like a huge bomb. The terrible explosion shattered everything, swept out an unparalleled terrible storm, collapsed in an instant, and then swept out in all directions. Formed a large vacuum zone. Watching this scene, Bai Jiansheng was already sobbing. He watched the elders of the family go on the road in such a most heroic way. His heart was as painful as a knife. But more people are concentrated in more places. The old clan leader of the human race has spent so much price. Did he kill the clan leader of Tianhu. Suddenly there was a shrill laughter. "Hahaha, old man, in the end, I died later than you. Don''t worry. From today on, the Terran will be removed from the xuanjie!" Before the storm dispersed, the people had gone in through their mind and saw the figure. The leader of Tianhu, who was nailed under the gun, was already very embarrassed at this time. There was no good meat in his whole body. The essence and blood flowed continuously, and half of his body was blown up, almost killing him. But he survived and did not die. "Ha ha ha, it''s a pity. If you were at your peak, I might be killed by you on the spot. It''s a pity!" The clan leader of Tianhu laughed. Everyone was silent. In fact, if the old patriarch was still at the peak, it was impossible to nail him under the gun before he could calmly launch this last attack. But at this time, everything is not important. The old clan leader is dead. The Terran is afraid of trouble. At this time, a violent roar fell from the sky. "Beast, I want you to die!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2102 A huge roar came down from the sky, but there was a figure in the sky. It was Bai Jiansheng, not someone else. Seeing that the old patriarch wanted to turn over after he paid his life, he would let him go almost instantly without thinking. Even if he only broke the triple heaven of delusion and did not have the ability to fight with Ye Xiwen''s exaggerated step-by-step battle, he rushed out at once. The anger in my heart has drowned everything. "Boom!" He stepped directly into the tail of the long gun. The Tianhu clan leader who was ready to break free was stared back again in an instant. Although he wanted to compete, it was useless. Although Bai Jiansheng''s cultivation was far inferior to him, in the final analysis, he was also a mythical expert in breaking the delusional realm. In addition, the Tianhu clan leader himself has been seriously injured by the old clan leader. This time, he was hit so hard that he couldn''t get up. "Qiang!" Bai Jiansheng pulled out the long gun, and then stabbed it in again. "Boom!" A huge roar made a big hole in the ground. "Die, die!" Bai Jiansheng, holding the long gun in his hand, constantly stabbed the long gun into the body of the head of the Tianhu clan. He didn''t know how many times he stabbed it. He didn''t stop until he stabbed the longevity of the Tianhu clan into meat mud. Holding the long gun in his hand, he seemed to feel the temperature of participation. He stood stunned and burst into tears. Even if such a mythical master stood still, no one would dare to make his idea. The battle between the Terran and the Tianhu clan continues. There are three mythical battles. With the head of Firefox and the head of Tianhu clan, the son of Tianhu has died one after another, and has completely fallen into the control and rhythm of the Terran. If there is no accident, this time, even if a small number of people escaped from the Tianhu family, I''m afraid they can only be regarded as being killed. The top experts were killed, and other experts were killed and injured seriously. If they can survive, it can only be regarded as being greedy and panting. The only variable is the battle between ape batian and ye Xiwen. Both sides are gritting their teeth. Ape batian may be blown up by the old wound at any time, and ye Xiwen may be exhausted at any time. At that time, he will be dead. Both sides are gnashing their teeth, but neither side can retreat, because a step backward is a disaster for their respective ethnic groups. In the void, the battle between the two sides has reached the most intense time. Their roars can be heard in the sky. In particular, the iron bar of ape batian fell down in an instant and smashed everything in an instant., Ye Xiwen''s sword also cuts through the sky and smashes the Star River from time to time. But soon, everyone found that in such a battle, ye Xiwen was constantly blown out and seriously injured. Even if his treatment was very rebellious, it could not explain his current situation, that is, the stronger the Vietnam War. Yes, the stronger the rhythm of the Vietnam War. His breath is getting stronger bit by bit, and there is a tendency to break through and enter the four heaven of breaking delusion. "How dare you use me to break through!" Ape batian shouted and said coldly. "Hahaha, thank you for your help!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said that he was blown out again. His whole body was cracked, but his momentum was better than before. With his continuous absorption of the blood essence of the whole body of the young master Tianhu and the Dan Qi of the divine pill in the Tianyuan mirror, his whole person is improving rapidly. Moreover, as the battle dragged on for longer and longer, ape batian''s body was getting weaker every day, almost every minute and every second. He was old and weak, and could not stand the consumption of Qi and blood in such a battle. That''s what it means to punch the teacher to death. Youth is Ye Xiwen''s greatest capital. He is young, so he can withstand such a battle and such a loss of blood. He can produce greater expectations anytime and anywhere to support his battle. In this case, the combat effectiveness of both sides is approaching at an amazing speed. When ye Xiwen''s martial incarnation has not been exhausted, their combat effectiveness will be infinitely close. However, ye Xiwen is also very clear that he can''t support it like this. Once his martial arts avatar is exhausted, he is afraid that he will really be killed by a stick, so he must step into the four heavy heaven of breaking the arrogant territory in one fell swoop before that. In this way, he can withstand the next terrorist attack from ape batian. Two consecutive battles have consumed nearly one billion of his Xuandan wealth. Even if the battle time is not long, the combat power superimposed by two martial arts incarnations is too amazing. In addition, every time he is broken and reunited, he also needs to consume endless Xuandan. These wealth are consumed too quickly. Even if he can resist it, he can''t afford such crazy consumption of wealth. Ape batian suddenly hit Ye Xiwen with another stick. He has no reason not to understand what ye Xiwen can see. Both sides are fighting for time, every minute and every second. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The combat effectiveness of the two sides is getting closer and closer. Ye Xiwen is not as powerful as before. He can even fight back occasionally. Although it is still completely at a disadvantage, the situation is much better than before. Both sides are patient. When second brother pig was watching the play, the mythical experts outside also saw it. The key to the victory or defeat of both sides depends on who can support it for a longer time. "For the last time, apes roar all over the world!" The old body of ape batian seemed to burst into the last light at once, and his body became incomparably huge. The violent ape swept up like a hill and fell down towards Ye Xiwen with a long stick in his hand. Ape batian''s desperate strike was powerful and frightening, and the void was shaking. Countless stick rules emerged, and they were immediately torn by Qi and killed Ye Xiwen directly. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to underestimate it. He knew that ape batian was afraid that he had no patience and wanted to win the last blow, so he couldn''t underestimate ape batian at this time. The five elements array finally appeared all over his body, and the figure of five powerful emperors directly protected him. At the same time, the life and death diagram of yin and Yang flew directly above his head, and the two Qi of yin and Yang Hung directly, enveloping his whole person. "Boom!" A huge roar came, and then the terrible and deep iron bar crashed into the five elements array, splashed the most dazzling light, and then directly tore the five elements array, and the momentum was not reduced, and directly blasted onto the yin-yang life and death diagram. "Boom!" Even though the boundless and terrible fluctuations have been reduced by the yin-yang life and death map, the rest still hit Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen flew out upside down, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, his face flushed, and his breath began to be confused. The wound on his body splashed directly again, and the blood gushed out. The whole person was like a blood man who had just been lifted from the blood pool. His eyes were red and his breath was heavy. This was the blow of ape batian at the peak. Even if he had made layers of preparations, he was hit hard in an instant. If ape batian is still at the peak, I''m afraid that the second move will completely bury him. This is an old master who can dominate the seven heavy days of breaking delusion. I''m afraid some eight heavy days of breaking delusion can''t help him. He quickly adjusted his breathing and ran the Guanren classic to eliminate the paralysis caused by the huge force bombardment. The regeneration of Tianhuang also ran in an instant and healed the wound quickly. This blow just now consumed tens of millions of Xuandan and stimulated the power of the five elements Qianyuan diagram and the yin-yang life and death diagram. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to connect. However, to his surprise, ape batian had no movement after this attack. Just when he was still strange, he saw ape batian''s thin body suddenly tremble slightly and spit out blood. "Ape batian can''t stand it!" Such an idea came out of everyone''s mind. I''m afraid it''s going to be a winner. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s breath was like a punctured balloon, and his fierce momentum plummeted. Everyone knows that his two martial incarnations have been exhausted. Although the whole battle didn''t seem to last long, except for the exhausted Wudao avatar, he himself probably didn''t know how many Xuandan he had consumed. Although there was no specific value, they only knew by thinking about it. I''m afraid it was not a small amount. This battle is enough to bankrupt a myth master. Not everyone is qualified to play like this. Now even ye Xiwen can''t support such consumption. Now both sides seem to have changed back to the prototype, and ye Xiwen is more disadvantageous. He is likely to be killed by the counterattack before ape batian''s death, just like the former leader of Tianhu clan. Ape batian did not continue to attack strangely. On the contrary, he smiled a little, a little strange. "You''re fine. I haven''t seen a young man like you for a long time!" Ye Xiwen took a suspicious look at ape batian. He didn''t know what plane he was doing, but he also took this opportunity to constantly mobilize Tianhuang regeneration to repair his body''s injury. "I know that you want to use my external force to break through. It seems that you are still a little short. I can help you, but I want to change your promise. The conflict between Terran and demon clan ends with Tianhu clan. How about it?" Ape batian stared at Ye Xiwen with his eyes open. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2103 "I know that you want to use my external force to break through. It seems that you are still a little short. I can help you, but I want to change your promise. The conflict between Terran and demon clan ends with Tianhu clan. How about it?" Ape batian stared at Ye Xiwen with his eyes open. When ape batian said this, many people who had not responded were stunned. Everyone reacted. Just now, ye Xiwen actually used ape batian''s attack to break through. In particular, many mythological experts couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Although those martial artists in the dead xuanjing were also paying attention to this matter, they just looked at Ye Xiwen and reluctantly next. Maybe they couldn''t really realize how dangerous it was. But they are very clear, especially the gap between the triple heaven of breaking delusion and the seven heaven of breaking delusion is just a cloud and mud, and no one can easily cross it. Even if he condensed the incarnation of martial arts, it is no exception. In other words, ye Xiwen chose to do so in extreme danger. If he is not careful, he may die miserably. It''s as dangerous as walking a tightrope at high altitude. "He''s crazy. He''s making such a mess!" "He is crazy to take such a fierce battle as an opportunity to break through!" "No wonder he can practice so young. He is a madman. He really dares to try anything!" Everyone was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s boldness. At the same time, they were also secretly surprised. No wonder he can rise. Those who dare to be so crazy are not the ones who die the fastest, or the ones who finally achieve the most excellence. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. The old ape was very cunning and could not be trusted. However, he soon understood the fundamental reason why ape batian disobeyed him. Fundamentally, it was still because of the demon family. That head of Firefox, the son of Tianhu, the appearance of the Tianhu family continued to fall, and even he was not very far away from the fall. In this case, there was almost no mythological master in the demon family. Although it is impossible for the demon family to have no backhand, even if there is no myth master, I''m afraid there are means to resist the myth master and deter a considerable number of people. However, if the human family insists on erasing the demon family from the world, there is no doubt that it will be a disaster for the demon family, Therefore, he wants to make a deal with Ye Xiwen to promote Ye Xiwen''s cultivation in exchange for the human race to let go of the demon race. In this confrontation, because of the emergence of Ye Xiwen, the demon family was defeated, and there was no longer the domineering appearance before. It''s like being directly interrupted by Ye Xiwen. There''s no more pride in that year. Ape batian is so old and spicy that he immediately chose to compromise after he determined that force could not resist. At the same time, he also saw clearly that although Ye Xiwen is not the leader of the human race in the xuanjie world, what he said must work well. Without the old patriarch, Bai Jiansheng is afraid that he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent. If ye Xiwen agrees, Bai Jiansheng should and will not object. "Ye Xiwen, promise him!" Just at this time, the voice of Bai Jiansheng came from ye Xiwen''s mind. There was a little fatigue in his voice. "After this battle, we have achieved the goal of setting an example to the others. If we really want to eradicate the demon clan, it will be unimaginable for us to pay. At that time, under the look of many tigers and wolves in the metaphysical world, how long can we persist?" Bai Jiansheng said sadly. The battle has been surprisingly smooth up to now, but just to attack the Tianhu family, the price paid by the Terran family is very heavy. A mythical master fell on the spot, as well as the xuanjing master as the backbone. If the war is extended to the whole demon clan, the forced demon clan will also bring unimaginable damage to the human clan. The Terran can''t bear such a heavy blow, otherwise it is likely to follow in the footsteps of the demon family. Even if there is no myth master, the demon family can''t do without the means to resist the myth master. It''s like the demon clan has been shouting for so many years, but they don''t dare to do it. The preparation is not enough. Ye Xiwen immediately wanted to understand everything. Looking at the ape batian in front of him, he must have expected that even if the Terran has this ability, it will not risk being hit hard and destroyed by others to drive out the demon race. So he was very sure that the reason why he said so was for the last insurance at home. If he agreed, the Terran would be even more unlikely to fight the demon clan. He breathed a sigh of relief and said faintly, "I have to say that you really have no choice. I promised!" "Good!" Ape batian took a deep look at Ye Xiwen and didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even say anything to ask him not to repent. "Hehe, the future era is the era of your young people, and it''s time for me to end!" He grinned, and then saw that his whole body suddenly expanded, and then burst. The blood essence turned into a long river and rushed directly into Ye Xiwen''s body. Under the guidance of a mysterious force, all of them poured into his body. Ye Xiwen immediately sat down. He felt that under the guidance of this force, he was constantly climbing and making progress. Break the barrier of the four heaven in the delusional realm. The five emperors appeared all around him, guarded him in all directions and protected him. Unexpectedly, they began to practice on the spot. He immediately entered a closed state. "Kill, today we will eradicate the Tianhu family from the xuanjie!" Holding a long gun, Bai Jiansheng shouted loudly and led the Terran army to encircle and suppress the remaining experts of the Tianhu family. The experts of the Tianhu family have been desperate. If ape batian said, it means that they have been completely abandoned by the demon family. They sacrifice their family in order to extinguish the anger of the Terran. Originally, they are the most enthusiastic about exterminating the Terran and jump up and down. Today, they are doomed. They are all in the final madness. Many people have burned the secret method and want to make the last stop. However, when the three mythical masters Bai Jiansheng, Xiao Kunpeng and the star giant beast make a move, they are not opponents at all. Many details have been completely defeated before they are even sacrificed. Although the battle has just been less than half, with the destruction of all mythological masters, basically, it can only be regarded as the end of the state. At this time, ye Xiwen, regardless of so much, directly began to enter a closed state, and his whole body floated up and down in the void. Suddenly, in the sky, several powerful thoughts swept over directly, trying to sweep into Ye Xiwen''s five element array. Suddenly, in the void, a big hand suddenly grabbed it directly, crushed the sky directly, and grabbed Ye Xiwen in the five element array. The five element array around Ye Xiwen reacted instantly and began to rush out of the golden divinity and fight back. "Boom!" The whole big hand was suddenly and directly burst open by Shengsheng. The void shook for a while, but I saw that a powerful demigod came out of the void. He was strong and tall with six pairs of wings behind him. His whole arm was broken. He was just burst by the five element array. But soon, it has recovered almost. "Ye Xiwen, it''s a big mistake for you to choose to close here today. Today, I''ll send you on the road!" This powerful six winged demigod''s face showed a little sneer. "Do you want to die?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, but his body and mind were still completely immersed in cultivation. "How dare you threaten me? You''re a suckling boy who doesn''t even break the delusion!" The powerful demigod immediately felt that his majesty had been provoked by Ye Xiwen and completely ignored by Ye Xiwen. In this case, ye Xiwen dared to threaten him. He was impatient. "Die!" He directly blasted out powerful laws, turned them into weapons of the heavens, and killed Ye Xiwen. "Gaga, it''s interesting that someone else came to die!" Suddenly, only a frivolous voice came. In the void, a big hand grabbed it with towering magic Qi, crushed everything, and burst the law of the powerful demigod. "Boom!" The powerful demigod was unprepared. Unexpectedly, someone was still hidden in the dark. There was no time to escape. He was caught by this big hand and hit his chest directly on the spot. "Bang!" The powerful demigod was blown out on the spot, and all the bones in his chest were broken. He flew backwards like a meteor and screamed repeatedly. "Who?" Many powerful thoughts swept over directly. I don''t know who did it. Although the strength of the six winged demigod can''t catch up with the old strong ones such as ape batian and the old patriarch, there is no doubt that he has steadily stepped into the seventh heaven of breaking delusion, but he was seriously injured. But without waiting for them to think more, they saw a tall figure leaping out of the void in an instant. With towering magic Qi, they stepped out directly in one step. The void made way for him, instantly gave way to layers of space, and directly rushed to the six winged semi God. At this time, the people finally saw clearly that he was a strong middle-aged man with a terrible smell that even their demigods felt extremely frightened. Although there were no fluctuations on his body, he had made them feel extremely dangerous. "What kind of thing, dare to shout!" He directly slapped him down and collapsed the void. He grabbed the six winged demigod in his hand and blasted it with a fierce blow, splashing blood and bone debris. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2104 The powerful existence of a powerful broken delusional realm and the seven heavy heaven was caught and killed by Shengsheng. Such a cruel situation completely deterred everyone. No one thought that it would evolve into this. The seventh heaven of breaking the delusional realm has entered the later stage of breaking the delusional realm. In the metaphysical realm, it almost calls the wind and rain and exists omnipotent. Even if it is not in the metaphysical realm, even in other places, no one dares to underestimate these strong ones. As a result, they were so easily destroyed by others. I can''t believe it. Everyone was frightened. Looking at the young man with evil spirit and evil smile in front of him, as ye Mo entered the flesh of the Lord of darkness, he slowly changed into the same appearance as ye mo before. Who the hell is this man? Many people know which race of the demon clan is. The resentment between Ye Xiwen and the demon clan is as deep as the sea. But unexpectedly, at this time, the one protecting the Dharma for him was such a master of the demon family. They can easily blow up the strength of a statue that breaks through the seven heaven of delusion. I''m afraid they have to step into the peak of myth. They can''t have never heard of such an existence. "Hum, since you''re here, don''t go!" Ye Mo smiled strangely, and then grabbed it with both hands towards the void. Sheng Sheng tore open the space, but saw that in the sky, five or six mythological experts were suddenly exposed in front of everyone. Those myth masters did not expect that they would suddenly expose themselves to the public in this attitude. They were surprised and angry. The wealth of killing Ye Xiwen was so rich that they were reluctant to give up. "What do you want to do? Do you want to keep all of us?" One of the three headed alien myth masters could not help roaring with surprise and anger. "Then stay!" Ye Mo smiled strangely and looked at him with a little disdain. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. "You... Are so brave. Don''t you know what forces we all represent? You are so brave!" The three heads of a family of myth experts couldn''t help roaring and saying. "Hey, hey, it''s nothing but a group of mole ants. If I wasn''t in a state, none of you, along with the forces behind you, would want to run away!" With that, ye Mo slapped directly and grabbed it again. There was no fancy move. Only a simple grasp, the void collapsed completely. "Boom!" The void suddenly churned up, and ye Mo''s big hand was like a big hand to block out the sun, directly grasping the three heads of the myth master. The three heads of the three mythical masters spewed out a breath one after another, and instantly condensed the source. They turned into rules and directly killed Ye Mo, but they were useless. Ye Mo slapped him on the spot and smashed him. Then his flesh could not hide and retreat. He was directly photographed on the spot, and a terrible force was directly added to his body, But when I saw his body, it burst open on the spot. It was no better than the six winged myth master just now, but it was just a moment. At this time, the remaining mythical masters finally realized that this is a lawless and peerless ferocious God. They simply don''t care about the forces behind them. They are basically a crazy person. What they fear most is such a monster who doesn''t pay attention to rules. They finally realized that they had kicked the iron plate this time, and they could still break the iron plate of their dog legs. They didn''t have any intention to threaten Ye Mo at this time, because they knew it was useless. They hurriedly fled in all directions and ran away frantically, and didn''t dare to stay at all. "If you want to go, don''t even want to go!" Ye Mo Gaga smiled strangely. He swallowed the blood essence of two seven heaven masters who broke the delusion, and his strength was also improving madly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" the day after tomorrow! Congenital! Truth! legend! Holy Land! Great Holy Land! Beyond the world! FA Xiangjing! Heaven and man! Xuanjing! Break the delusion! In his crazy promotion, he swallowed the blood essence of these myth experts. It seems that he has completed the journey that ordinary people may need to take a lifetime in a short time. Everyone was a little silly for a moment. I don''t know what''s going on. There''s no need to say more about the terrible man in front of me, but such a terrible man is actually improving his strength, and he started the day after tomorrow. What''s going on? They may never think that this is the result of Ye Mo''s accession to a divine shell. After the strength was improved, ye Mo''s strength was even stronger and directly caught up with him. These are awe inspiring and domineering mythical experts on weekdays. At this time, they were beaten like a dead dog and were not opponents at all. Almost three or two times, all the experts in the mythological realm were directly blasted by him, and then swallowed them directly. Such a ferocious play completely made those mythological experts a little scared. They were almost the most powerful existence. It can be called the most noble group of people in the world. They have a long life and strong strength. They deserve to enjoy the sacrifice of everyone, but they haven''t thought about dying like this, and they still die so oppressed. His strength is completely suppressed and can''t be brought into play at all. It''s too oppressive to die like this. Where did this demon come from and how could it be so terrible? What kind of demon was it? They haven''t even heard of it. There should be no demons at the top of the famous myth in the demon world who haven''t even heard of it. Such a strange and cruel way of fighting broke their glasses all over the place. They never dreamed that myth masters could be so fragile, not much better than paper tigers, let alone see their terrible strength to call the wind and rain. "Who else has an opinion? Can you come out and compete?" Ye Mo said with a smile. After absorbing the blood essence of these people, his strength recovered smoothly to the broken delusion state all the way, because neither his original God nor his flesh far exceeded this state, so he didn''t even have a natural disaster. Directly and smoothly, it directly impacted on breaking the delusional environment. Such a speed is frightening. Of course, no one knows except ye Xiwen. He developed from the original poor and white situation. Everyone was frightened by him. At this time, who wants to compete with him? It''s going to take his own life. At this time, the sky suddenly disintegrated, and a figure arrived in all directions as an emperor. However, it was a young man with a handsome face who directly stepped on the light. He was dressed in a purple robe. He was full of noble spirit. He was a madman with a kind of peerless overlord. His face was white, and a bright red mark on his forehead was particularly conspicuous. "God alliance leader!" Someone took a breath of air-conditioning and couldn''t help crying out in an instant. The leader of the divine alliance has been so famous over the years. When the unknown Taoist temple was opened last time, his reputation was almost as good as that of Ye Xiwen now, even better than that of Ye Xiwen now. In the five thousand years in a hurry, he has grown into the top existence in the metaphysical world. There is a place for him where only a few people can stand. He is unprecedented close to preaching. Although thousands of years have passed, his race has just entered the stage of youth, Compared with human beings, life expectancy is much longer. The duel between Ye Xiwen and the leader of the divine alliance has started almost since he offended the divine alliance. Everyone is looking forward to the collision between the two sides. From the beginning, ye Xiwen was not qualified to let the leader of the divine alliance. Later, he is looking forward to the fierce collision between the two sides. I hope Ye Xiwen can bring more violent hurricanes. After looking forward to so many years, the two sides finally met together, and everyone knows that if the leaders of the divine alliance could ignore Ye Xiwen''s existence before, now, with Ye Xiwen growing up, they can''t let him grow up wantonly. Otherwise, if the little tiger grows up, he may become the king of beasts and eventually devour the whole God alliance. Before, it was made by God alliance experts. Now the leader of God alliance finally couldn''t help but make a move himself. "Now the two sides are afraid of another fierce battle!" If ye Xiwen met the leader of the God alliance before, he was almost dead in the eyes of the public, but now it is not. With the protection of the terrible demon clan, everything seems to be uncertain. This is a battle at the peak level of mythology. Even those mythological experts can rarely see the battle of experts at this level. Any expert at this level can be regarded as unprecedented powerful. No one can compete with the powerful existence of the master in the mysterious world. How can a master of this level break out of conflict unless he has to. "Are you the leader of the divine alliance?" Ye Mo''s face showed a somewhat playful smile. It looked strange and evil. "Who are you?" The leader of Shenmeng stood with his back and looked at Ye Mo with a very cold look. Although Ye Mo showed strength, it was nothing in his eyes. "Ye Mo!" Ye Mo said with a smile. The leader of the divine alliance frowned and glanced at him. He seemed to want to see through his roots. He didn''t know which race of the demon clan it was. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2105 However, he didn''t see which race Ye Mo was in the demon world in the end. He could only see the towering magic skills he cultivated. He couldn''t even be sure whether he was a demon family, because the demon family was so powerful that their names were also very loud. There are many people practicing the skills of the demon family in the world of heaven, not only the demon family. His expression suddenly dignified a bit, so that he could not see the person, even if it was hidden, it was enough to see that he was very good. And he could not imagine that ye Mo had entered a divine shell as an old devil. Although the leader of the divine alliance was powerful, it was still far from seeing through the divine shell. Ye Mo is also looking at the leader of the divine alliance. His follower Ye Xiwen is either sleeping or seizing the divine shell most of the time, but it does not mean that he knows nothing about ye Xiwen''s current situation. For ye Xiwen, the leader of Shenmeng is definitely one of the three mountains pressing on his heart. The existence of such a half step preaching of God alliance leaders is obviously very different from ordinary God alliance experts, so it makes Ye Xiwen feel so difficult. However, the leader of the divine alliance has a noble breath. He is self-cultivation, strong and unfathomable. The space around him has been distorted and sheltered him. Although others seem to be here, in fact, they are not here. Suddenly, he seemed to find something. In his eyes, there was a flash of fine light, and then he said, "come on, don''t you just want to fight? Some people are itchy and need to be beaten. It''s not pleasant not to fight!" In the face of Ye Mo''s red fruit provocation, the leader of Shenmeng was indifferent. Just said faintly: "are you sure you want to intervene in the affairs between me and him? Our God alliance has always been a well with the demon family, not a river. Do you want to change this situation?" "Don''t use the demon clan to oppress me. I have nothing to do with them now, and if you have the ability to destroy the demon clan, you will destroy it. It''s ridiculous!" Ye Mo said with a cold smile that he was a lawless devil himself. This statement may have some effect on Ye Xiwen. But it''s far from scaring him. Moreover, he was originally a tool spirit and not a demon family. If he had any feelings for the demon family, it was not enough. If he wanted to scare him, it was far from enough. The leader of the divine alliance frowned. However, he didn''t continue his verbal test. When he reached this point, without exception, he was all determined people. This meaningless test was of no use at all. "Brush!" And at this time. The leader of Shenmeng gave a cold drink directly, and an iron sword appeared in his hand. A sword was waved out, and the sword Qi crushed all directions, reducing pressure invisibly. He rolled it down like earth shaking, and cut it down directly towards Ye Mo on the spot. The Epee has no edge and no skill. The iron sword has played an amazing power in his hand. This is a realm unimaginable to ordinary people. "Ha, it''s interesting. Finally, there are some interesting opponents. Those weak slag before have no meaning at all!" Ye Mo laughed. Many mythical masters around him were listening to a cold sweat. In his eyes, those top masters who broke the seven heaven of the delusional realm were actually weak slag. At this time, ye Mo finally moved. He didn''t have any weapons, but bombarded out with a fist. "Six samsara!" Endless fists were intended behind him, and suddenly a huge roulette was condensed. This huge roulette was divided into six parts on average, and each part represents a reincarnation. The towering rights and interests turned into a millstone and directly killed the past in the face of the sword light. "Boom!" In a huge roar, it was like the whole universe turned into nothingness. The whole scene was earth shaking. The scene of the fight between the two was terrible. Compared with the fight in front of him, ye Xiwen''s fight with ape batian was nothing at all. "Hahaha, it''s interesting. Take another punch from me, beast way!" Ye Mo roared, and the Golden real yuan began to surge. In the void, they suddenly turned into a golden country. The void is shaking. Both sides have rushed into the sky. The huge wheel appears again in the void and keeps running. When the wheel turns to the animal Road, it stops. However, in the void, countless auras have been condensed and countless fierce animals have been born. Some rare ancient fierce animals have rushed out, Then Sheng Sheng rushed towards the leader of the divine alliance. "Six samsara boxing, you are an Asura!" The leader of the divine alliance suddenly slightly contracted his pupils. The Asuras are famous. Even in the metaphysical world, they are the most powerful and terrible ethnic group. In the demon world, it is one of the royal families, and it is also very powerful in the world of heaven. They once produced a great demon king, and the undead strong do not know how much, and the six samsara boxing is one of the housekeeping skills of the Asura family. It can almost be said that it is not spread to the outside world, not to mention that ye Mo has obviously cultivated this set of boxing to a shocking level. If it is not his lineage, it doesn''t look like it at all. "Among the six samsara fists, the way of heaven is the most powerful, while the animal way is endless, but it is the most difficult to cultivate. Many of the fierce animals that come out of this must be the ancient fierce animals that have personally obtained the essence of blood and really condensed, which can not be cultivated by ordinary people!" In his mind, some materials of the six samsara boxing flashed in an instant. Such a famous boxing technique has circulated a lot of materials in the world of heaven. Some cultivation methods are no secret. He used to fight with the experts of the Asura family, but compared with the Ye Mo in front of him, it''s just a cloud and mud, and even it doesn''t seem to be the same skill at all. The opponent he met in the past, the hell way, at most, just turned out some strange animals. In front of him, he unexpectedly blew out some ancient fierce animals, such as dragons, phoenixes, Kunpeng, Kirin, Shenyu, and so on. In other words, he tried his best to collect the blood essence of these fierce animals, It is possible to refine to such a point. How did he do it. But no matter what he thought, ye Mo''s attack only killed him in an instant. Countless fierce beasts tore the sky and the earth, as if they were going to devour everything. Many mythical experts who watched the war from a distance were almost scared white when they saw these fierce animals. Although they knew it was just the intention of boxing, if they didn''t know it, I''m afraid they would escape without a trace on the spot. These ancient fierce animals in myths can challenge the gods, and some of them eat the gods, Minors are not something they can provoke. What''s more, there are so many fierce beasts rushing here. You don''t have to fight at all. Just run away. All this is just the boxing intention of Ye Mo, which is enough to scare people to death. In the twinkling of an eye, the offensive and defensive trend is easy. The leader of Shenmeng directly took out the recommendation, waved a sword, and directly killed a dragon on the spot, which directly turned into vitality and returned to heaven and earth. But there are so many fierce beasts that they are almost endless. They are slaughtered alive. But in an instant, he was completely submerged. "What, is the battle going to be decided?" Someone couldn''t help crying out. Unexpectedly, the battle seemed to be winning in such a short time. Everyone felt that it was unbelievable. Should such a top-level battle be divided in such a short time? "I want to kill me, too!" The voice of the leader of the divine Alliance came out from the ten thousand animals, and then he saw that countless sword Qi exploded directly. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and those fierce animals screamed and were cut and exploded. The next thing that followed was a long river of kendo. Under the control of the leader of Shenmeng, it was like a long dragon and blasted at Ye mo. Ye Mo stepped forward without fear. There was endless chaos pouring out in the sky. He directly laughed: "hahaha, it''s a little interesting. Take another punch from me, humane!" On his fist, he directly turned into a human nation. Above this human nation, the infinite red dust and turbid gas were surging, forming a causal force one by one, as if he wanted to suppress everything to Shengsheng town. This is the endless mental power of the Terran, enough to suppress everything between heaven and earth. The heavens and the world were completely suppressed in an instant. This is the power of humanity. Not only the human race, but also the thinking power of other races. All their wishes have turned into red dust. Even the gods can''t compete with hundreds of millions of people. Even if they can kill hundreds of millions of people, it is impossible to oppose the will of these hundreds of millions of people. The so-called will is the will of heaven, which is almost a terrible force like the will of heaven. Whoever dares to resist, the gods will take a detour. This is the terrible power of humanity, second only to the legendary way of heaven. "Boom!" The long river of Kendo and the roulette of humanity collided fiercely in the void. The sword Qi tore apart humanity, but it was suppressed by more red dust turbidity. "Deng Deng Deng!" The leader of Shenmeng kept retreating for several steps, reluctantly stabilized his body, looked into the void, and the falling fist power turned into the red dust turbidity. "It''s broken for me!" The leader of Shenmeng clenched his teeth and drank, and the whole void fluctuated violently. A large array appeared all over his body. On the large array, countless sword Qi soared up, condensed directly into a huge sword in the void, and suddenly cut into the infinite red dust turbidity. Chapter 2106 "Boom!" With a huge roar, the sword was blown into the turbid air of the world of mortals, and almost everything was directly blasted. Infinite power surged out, but it was a pity that both sides had entered the stars, otherwise such a big movement would be enough to destroy everything. Blood splashing, merciless! The battle between the two sides has become a tough battle. Ye Xiwen''s strength is incomparable. He is a divine shell. He is very strong. When fighting, he is almost reckless. He doesn''t have to be afraid of being hurt by mistake. In addition, he uses the supreme fist method practiced by Emperor Shura in those years, which blooms a gorgeous light on his hands. On the other side, the leader of the divine alliance was powerful. For a moment, he was not under Ye mo. all kinds of sword techniques like antelope hanging horns were simply pinching orchids, and I didn''t know which race it was. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two men went all the way to the depths of the universe. Most people didn''t dare to go deep into the endless chaos. In one world, there is an endless universe. The endless power of stars rippled in it, but they were directly smashed by both sides. Ye Mo, in particular, has no reservations and scruples. With his strength, nature is far from being comparable to the peak of ordinary myths. Countless powerful thoughts locked both sides, and those semi God level masters didn''t dare to show up, because if they were not careful, they might be directly pinched and exploded by Ye mo. As you can see just now, ye Mo is not only powerful. His character is very strong. He annihilated many myth masters in an instant. This is more than the mythical experts killed by the Terrans when attacking the Tianhu family, and the quality is much higher. This deterrence is enough to frighten them. The leader of Shenmeng, with a sword, broke the starry sky and turned into a kingdom of kendo, suppressed everything and smashed everything. Terrible to see God. One sword and one sword are used. Although his sword technique is unknown, it also has supreme power. It is simple and direct, and can defeat people. Unfortunately, he met a wrong opponent. The opponent he met was Ye mo. Ye Mo''s body is invincible. He is even better than ye Xiwen. Coupled with his invincible boxing, he can crush everything. Slowly, he has mastered the rhythm of the battle in his own hands. Although the sword technique of the leader of Shenmeng is exquisite, he is still a little worse than ye Mo gust. There seems to be something missing. "Hahaha, happy, it''s been a long time since we had such a happy war, but that''s it. I''ll play here with you today. Take my fist, six samsara fist. Tiandao!" Ye Mo burst into laughter, and suddenly his evil spirit rose up, obscured the sky, turned into a heaven and earth, and the fist intention spread out. In this heaven and earth, he is heaven, he is earth, he is everything, and he is the master. The leader of the divine alliance immediately felt that he was dominated and dominated. Everything in heaven and earth began to exclude himself. Everything fell into a situation pointed by thousands of people. The leader of Shenmeng''s eyes flashed a little frightened. He knew that this should be ye Mo''s boxing intention, but it was enough to shock the world that he could cultivate his boxing intention to this point. Among the six samsara boxing, the way of heaven is the most difficult to cultivate, because it is to incarnate a person into the will of heaven, dominate everything, and do not allow any little resistance. This arrogant momentum is difficult to cultivate. That''s the hardest part. What''s more frightening is that from the situation of the fight, although Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan doesn''t seem too powerful, he is almost invincible when it comes to the flesh. More importantly, his understanding of martial arts is completely superior to himself. For the demigod, it is a very common means to deploy the laws between heaven and earth to bombard the opponent. For the realm under the demigod, it is nothing but disadvantageous. However, if the opponents are also semi God level masters, they will compete for the control power of the laws between heaven and earth. The deeper they understand the martial arts, the more laws they can control. Just like in a company, the more you understand, the more shares you have, and the more shares you have, the more power you can mobilize the company. Although Ye Mo is obviously not as good as himself in terms of realm, the real horror is that his understanding of the realm of martial arts is almost shocking. He can''t even compare with himself. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that such a terrible person exists. In the half body, he is definitely the most powerful group of people. Unexpectedly, he is still pressed without fighting back. If it is not for ye Mo''s strength, he can only break the delusional state. He even thinks that what stands in front of him is a God. Only the gods can understand far above themselves. Can anyone raise the understanding of martial arts to this level in the demigod realm? It''s a monster! Such people are invincible in mythology. Why have you never heard of his name? It shouldn''t be! But at this time, without waiting for him to think more, the fist intention of Tiandao directly killed him and crushed everything. The will of heaven does not allow any violation. The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who wants you to stay until the fifth watch! "Bang!" The leader of Shenmeng was directly blasted out by Ye Mo with the way of heaven. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and many bones of his body were broken. Ye Mo''s fist pressure continued to blow on him, crushing his body. The leader of the divine alliance was not in the slightest panic. His eyes were very cold. They didn''t flicker indifference as just now. On the contrary, they flickered a crazy look. At that moment, there were interwoven rules all over his body. All the rules of treatment surfaced and began to treat the injuries in his body. Obviously, it is also an invincible healing skill. "Come on, cut it again!" After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he looked more crazy. For many years, no one can make him feel like this anymore. Unless he meets a God, how can anyone crush himself in the field of martial arts. But it didn''t work. Although he began to burn his blood essence without stinginess, it didn''t work at all. Under Ye Mo''s attack, he had almost no power to fight back. Ye Mo blew out one punch after another. Obviously, he hasn''t fought so hard for many years, and he won''t keep his hand at all. For example, the horror of the six samsara boxing completely bloomed. In the terrible bombardment, the leader of the Shenmeng League was constantly retreated, blood splashed all over his body, and the bones were constantly interrupted, treated, interrupted and treated. All kinds of boxing rules were condensed around him. The real masters of boxing were all condensed together, and the flood of boxing destroyed the sky and the earth. "Bang!" Ye Mo once again punched the leader of the divine alliance. A big hole was blown out of his chest on the spot, and his blood splashed. He flew backwards, but he didn''t fly far away. He rushed back. This time, his blood was extremely strong, and I don''t know what secret method was used, and his muscles would burst out. He was already crazy. All kinds of sword Qi rolled up and broke everything. At this time, it was like taking Ye Mo as a very good companion. "First take me as a companion to practice and hone your martial arts. You think too much. Now, finish it for me!" Ye Mo shouted, "hell!" Suddenly, behind him, there appeared a huge ghost of the king of the underworld. The terrible and ferocious face made many people feel cold in their back. The God of the underworld, the God who controls death, is not the God who controls the law of death like the Lord of death. It is the existence of the world that controls the dead in the true legend. There are rumors of the underworld among the heavens, but no one can really see it. Because when you see it, you are already a dead man. It is said that the Shura demon king did not know where to know the location of the underworld, so he led the demon army into the underworld in an attempt to rule the world of the dead. Later, he had a fierce confrontation and amazing battle with the ruler of the world of the dead. Later, although he did not really enter the world of the dead, he also created the final form of six samsara boxing, hell road. And the saying of six samsara spread along with the world of the heavens notified by the Shura demon king. Among the six ways, the hell road is the most mysterious, because it represents hell. All those who have seen the hell road are dead, although not everyone can use it with such power. But in Ye Mo''s hand, there was a feeling of the terrible power of the Shura demon king''s war. "Boom!" The huge God of the underworld smiled grimly and stretched out his huge claws. Everywhere he passed, everything withered, crushed everything, and grabbed it directly at the leader of the God alliance. "Bang!" The leader of Shenmeng couldn''t stop the attack at all. All his offensives were caught to pieces in a moment, and then he was caught in his hand. "Although you are a little interesting, you can play next time. Next time I see your real body, I''ll play well!" Ye Mo said with a grim smile. "Bang!" God league leaders were not given any chance to fight back and were arrested and killed on the spot. Everyone was dumbfounded and stared at everything in front of them. The leader of Shenmeng was dead. Was that invincible in the metaphysical world and the existence of countless years dead? "How could this happen? How could I die? I must have read it wrong!" Even those mythical masters are unwilling to believe it. It is conceivable that the leaders of the divine alliance have accumulated great prestige in ordinary days. Chapter 2107 For them, the leader of the divine alliance, even if he is not a God, his majesty is almost the same as that of the gods in this era of no gods. Such a figure died here. And from beginning to end was completely suppressed by Ye mo. I can''t believe it! "Wait a minute, did you hear what ye Mo said just now? He said, this is not the real body of the Lord of the divine alliance, but just an incarnation!" Suddenly someone reacted. Yes, the meaning of Ye Mo just now is that it''s just an avatar, so even if he wins, it''s not happy. When they thought of this, they immediately balanced a lot and thought about it all at once. This is just an incarnation of the leader of the divine alliance. In this way, everything will be normal and acceptable. Although it''s incredible to be able to differentiate into the avatar of the mythical peak, it''s much better than believing that the leader of the divine alliance was killed. "I remember, there has always been such a saying. The leader of the divine alliance has always had a meta God avatar sitting in the divine alliance, and his avatar''s strength is comparable to the peak of myth, but he always thought it was just a rumor. It''s a very simple thing to randomly divide a meta God avatar with our strength, but the stronger the avatar, the more consumption it needs The more, the incarnation of the peak of myth, I''m afraid I don''t know how much effort he spent, but now it''s blown up here. It''s a pity! " Someone suddenly remembered that they were still shocked. Anyway, the incarnation of the peak of myth completely shocked them. What''s more frightening is that ye Mo, although he is only the incarnation of the original God, but after all, he is also the peak of myth. What he learned is no different from the original. Now he has been completely suppressed. According to this situation, he is afraid that the real Lord of the divine alliance can''t do anything. Looking at Ye Mo with a strange smile on his face in the field, everyone was confused. They didn''t know what they were thinking, especially the myth experts who had their own power. At this time, it was completely complicated. If a myth level master can create a first-class force in the metaphysical world, then a myth peak level master can really create an overlord level force. It''s just like the divine alliance. It''s only a few thousand years since its establishment. It can even be said that most of the forces in the metaphysical world have achieved more time than him, and they are often ten or twenty times longer than him. But why can''t most of the forces even maintain the first-class, let alone the overlord. The real gap lies in the existence of myth peak. Because of the leadership of Shenmeng, Shenmeng can accumulate enough information, attract enough experts and become the overlord in just thousands of years. Now ye Mo''s appearance, no doubt, makes Ye Xiwen not afraid of the Lord of the God alliance and the Lord of the heaven famine hall in terms of high-end combat power. Unless they do it themselves, I''m afraid it''s hard to really do anything. Moreover, judging from the situation of this battle, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover the situation even if they are close. Ye Xiwen''s climate has become. Although I don''t know where he came from such a powerful protector, there must be secrets that people don''t know. In any case, his climate has become. More importantly, with his amazing growth rate, I''m afraid he will enter the peak of myth in not many years. At that time, it''s not that he''s afraid of Tianhuang temple and divine alliance, but that Tianhuang temple and divine alliance are afraid of meeting them. In addition, if he unites the Terran, with the high-end combat power he provides and the countless years of Terran heritage, he can easily become a super overlord level force. And the Terran will also because of Ye Xiwen''s existence, no one dares to provoke, so as to embark on the fast lane of development. In other words, as long as there is no accident, it is almost predictable that there will be another super overlord in the mysterious world, and the Terran will surpass many forces. Although the number of mythological masters is worse than other forces, as long as they are willing to recruit, I''m afraid they will follow. We will soon have enough mythological experts. Isn''t it in this form that the divine alliance has developed? Not to mention that the details of the Terran for countless years are much better than the leaders of the divine alliance in those years. With the rise of the Terran, there will be a storm in the whole metaphysical world. In the face of the newly rising Terran, will other overlord forces recognize it? It is certain that fierce conflicts will break out again, not to mention the divine alliance and the temple of heaven and famine, which originally had a fierce conflict with the Terran and ye Xiwen. They must work together to stifle the rise of the Terran. The Terrans are definitely not vegetarian. In other words, I''m afraid it''s time for war to spread all over the xuanjie. And where should they go in this change. Few people know that some people are optimistic about Terrans. "The details of the Terran are not shallow. In addition, the demon master named Ye Mo almost has the details of becoming a super overlord at once. There are almost no other shortcomings except a few mythological masters!" "Less mythological experts are afraid of anything. The top of the mythological peak exists. As long as they speak, many people will go to take refuge immediately!" Many people also agree with this statement in their hearts. Even those mythological experts implicitly agree with this statement. If they change their words, they may take refuge in the Terran. With such a powerful presence, they don''t suffer from taking refuge in the past. Stepping into myth is equivalent to myth and legend for hundreds of millions of creatures, which is not what ordinary people can do at all. Among the myth experts who have stepped into the realm of breaking delusion, there are few who can successfully cultivate to the peak of myth, and there are few in each generation. The existence of the peak of each myth means that they can step into the realm of preaching at any time. If they can really preach, they can become gods and give them permanent protection in the future. They are almost invincible in the metaphysical world. Even if they can''t preach, if they have the opportunity to listen to the experts at the peak of myth, their future progress will be much better than their hard struggle. The reason why so many people in the unknown Taoist school compete for places is that there are experts at the peak of myth who come from far away time and space to preach. It''s easy to hear some and make great progress in natural cultivation. The mythical realm ascends to heaven step by step, and there is a huge gap at each step. For them, the mythical peak is no different from the gods. Therefore, the benefits of taking refuge in such a top-notch existence are naturally many, needless to say. The Terran pattern will also be completely changed due to the existence of such a mythical peak, and all crises will be resolved in an instant. Unless ye Mo''s death is heard, I''m afraid no one will be willing to offend the terrorist existence of such a mythical peak. Many people are very envious. The xuanjie Terrans are really lucky. The origin of Ye Xiwen is not a secret at all. It came from the ancient times, and although the xuanjie people were also born in the ancient times, they have basically lost contact over the past countless years, and can no longer be regarded as a real family. It''s almost two people, just like the people in the xuanjie and Tianjie. They are both human, but they can only be said to be the same race, but they can''t be said to be the same ethnic group. As a result, who knows, when they are about to fall into the abyss and enter the most dangerous situation, ye Xiwen was born in the air. They didn''t even say anything or provide much help. Now, however, he can enjoy his success and directly achieve the foundation of the super overlord with the power of Ye Xiwen. You know, there are countless forces in the metaphysical world, many of which have roots in other worlds and are overlords in many worlds. However, it is not the same to be a man with a tail. It is not easy to mix with first-class forces. It shows that the ethnic group has a deep heritage, let alone a lot of first-class forces to become overlords, There are only a few who can become overlords. For countless years, including the forces at the overlord level that have been destroyed, there are not many forces with such opportunities in total. But they have such an opportunity because they are of the same family as ye Xiwen. It''s really amazing. Unlike in the ancient world, in the metaphysical world, forces are not strictly distinguished by race. Except for the human race and demon race, which originally have strong ethnic forces, most of them exist in the form of sect after entering. There are all kinds of races in the clan. Even many experts in the human race and demon race have left the clan and entered these clan. On the contrary, it is much more difficult for the clan to rise than the clan. Because no matter how many geniuses there are in an ethnic group, it is impossible to compare them with those in the races of the universe. If a force wants to rise, it depends on these geniuses. What is the use of more ordinary mediocrities. In the hearts of everyone, ye Xiwen is the biggest example. Ye Xiwen''s birth not only resolved the Terran crisis, but also gave the Terran the greatest opportunity to rise. Even if other people have 10 million or 100 million, they can''t compare with such a peerless genius. So many sects are a little depressed. Why don''t you see the amazing potential of Ye Xiwen? If you can take him into the sects when he just came to the xuanjie world, wouldn''t it be developed at once? You don''t have to look at the Terrans with red eyes like this. Now this cheap but let the Terrans occupy the origin of the same clan. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2108 Yes, at this time, the real mood of all forces can only be described in five words: envy, jealousy and hatred. What they are striving for is just an opportunity to enter the ranks of overlord. Compared with the endless sermons, this is more likely to be realized. In the peak of mythology, it is only rare that people can step into the realm of preaching. Although many people take preaching as their lifelong goal, they have never really expected it. Bringing their own forces into the overlord level has become their biggest goal. If they can succeed, they must be able to remain famous in history and forever. However, it is too demanding to achieve it. If ye Xiwen had been recruited before, there might still be a chance, but now there is no chance. The Terrans don''t have to do anything, but they can find such a cheap, which makes them envy, envy and hate. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky! However, people also know that with the rise of the human race, the rise of Ye Xiwen, and the collision with the temple of heaven and the God alliance, I''m afraid it will become more and more intense. Ye Xiwen is not easy to provoke. Is it easy to provoke the Tianhuang temple and the God alliance? Thinking of this, many people are a little gloating. Anyway, the road of Terran''s rise has just begun. Ye Xiwen, on the other hand, has completely fallen into seclusion. He guards himself with the five elements Qianyuan diagram and the yin-yang life and death diagram. Ye Mo protects the Tao himself outside. Naturally, there is nothing to disturb without eyes. After ye Mo pinched and exploded an incarnation of the original God, the divine alliance did not come to trouble as expected. The reason is that the leader of the divine alliance, as the backbone, has now completely fallen into the divine tombs and can''t come back for a while. What''s more, the divine tombs are more important than things here. If we can go further and enter the sermon, no matter how many snacks there are, it''s not enough to see. The Tianhuang temple also learned the lesson of the God alliance, and did not dare to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble, which also brought Ye Xiwen a rare quiet time. At least they won''t act rashly until they get enough power to kill Ye mo. At this time, ye Xiwen was completely silent in his cultivation and completely immersed in the mysterious space. With the passage of time, he found the mysterious space more and more, very strange. At least so far, ye Xiwen has not been able to solve it. What is this in the end. However, this does not prevent him from using this mysterious space. He just needs to consume a large number of Xuandan. However, for him at present, the most important thing is Xuandan. Just uprooting the Tianhu family, the Terran plundered 300 billion Xuandan''s wealth, most of which can''t be cashed out, including real estate and various skills, However, there are hundreds of billions of Xuandan. Ye Xiwen took half of the hundreds of billions of Xuandan. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a rich country overnight. In this way, for an ordinary master at the peak of the dead mysterious realm, those who can have millions of Xuandan are the rich leaders, while for a myth master, those who have more than ten million wealth are already well-off. In other words, the 50 billion wealth is almost the entire wealth of hundreds of myth masters. It can be imagined how exaggerated this wealth is. If it is not for the job of copying families and destroying families, it can be accumulated slowly by Ye Xiwen himself, I don''t know that I can''t have such a huge wealth income until the age of the monkey. In addition to him, the Terran has obtained so much wealth and has a lot of money at once. After these Xuandan are transformed into strength, the strength of the Terran will be on a higher level. Even ye Xiwen had to sigh. As expected, the horse is still without night grass and fat. He worked hard to condense Xuandan. I''m afraid he hasn''t had so much in his life. While using the mysterious space to understand the Tao, millions of Xuandan burned out in the blink of an eye, which made him very distressed, but now he doesn''t care about these. Even if the $50 billion can be instantly transformed into strength, he will use it directly without blinking. He swallowed the blood essence of the master who broke the five heavy heaven and the seven heavy heaven of the false realm one after another, which made him have a lot of energy reserves. However, he did not pursue a direct breakthrough, but began to realize a deeper martial arts, which is to lay a foundation and is more important than anything. At the same time, in this battle, he also found that although the martial arts he now mastered could still exert amazing power in his hands, it was driven by his own amazing strength. Just like the Taizu long fist of rotten street in Qiao Feng''s hand, it can also give play to the amazing power of fighting alone. To put it simply, ye Xiwen''s fight is completely based on his extraordinary strength. He has no technical content and eats hard! It was nothing before, but as his strength continued to improve, the enemies he encountered became more and more powerful, and he gradually felt difficult. But even so, if any martial art wants to be perfect, I don''t know how much time it takes to deduce and understand. For ordinary people, they can only do nothing and grind slowly by time, but he has other means. He depends on this mysterious space, but he has been short of enough Xuandan before, but it is just enough for him to practice. In the final analysis, he is still too short of time. If he is given a thousand years, he can guarantee that even if he has been closed for a thousand years, his strength will be many times stronger than he doesn''t know now. But will the abyss Lord give him time? Although Ye Mo''s exit has reduced his pressure, the abyss demon lord, the leader of the divine alliance and the Lord of the heaven famine hall are all experts at the peak of old myths, and they are in the presence of immortality at any time. Once they succeed, the consequences will be unimaginable, so instead of relaxing, he becomes more nervous. He doesn''t have much time, so he can only change time with Xuandan. Before, he lacked enough Xuandan and didn''t dare to do so. Now he doesn''t have these scruples. He burns a lot of Xuandan directly and begins to understand it. In a void, ye Xiwen stands in a mysterious space. In his whole body, all kinds of laws are transformed into talismans, floating in the sky, which can be seen by the naked eye. For ordinary people, it is very difficult to understand the laws. For him, as long as there is enough aura, he can understand them anytime and anywhere, just like in front of him. Before, he didn''t understand why, when he entered this space, his understanding would be particularly fast, but now he doesn''t understand. He''s afraid he was pulled into this space as a Yuanshen. For martial artists, the death of the body is not really dead. Only the destruction of the yuan God is the real death, and the yuan God is the root of everything. If a warrior wants to cross the sea of suffering and go to the other side of eternal life, the body is a boat, which protects people from drowning in the sea of suffering. This is a positive aspect, but on the other hand, the more powerful the body is, the tighter the closure is, and the more difficult it is for the yuan God to get in touch with the Tao of heaven. If he understands it through a layer of body, the efficiency is half the effort. From this point of view, the Buddha said that the flesh is a smelly skin bag, which also has its reason. Now he is pulled into this mysterious space as a Yuanshen, which is tantamount to getting rid of the smelly skin bag that hinders his understanding. In addition, these martial arts principles appear in front of him in such a clear way. It is very difficult for him to make rapid progress. But the flesh of ordinary people dare not leave the flesh easily, that is, they have cultivated to his point. The yuan God is extremely powerful, but it is still fragile compared with the flesh. If it is not necessary, it is impossible to leave their own flesh. As long as the yuan God leaves the flesh, he will immediately feel like drowning, just like a person in the boundless sea. Without the protection of the boat, he may be destroyed in the boundless sea of suffering at any time. Even if the yuan God became stronger and stronger, until he learned to swim later, this feeling will not change, because just like people in the sea, there are too many natural disasters and monsters that may kill them. In heaven and earth, there are too many enemies of the yuan God. If one is not careful, it is possible to plant in the gutter. For example, those ghost repairs, although some are also very powerful, they are easy to dare not walk around, otherwise they don''t know how to die. In the past, he only thought that the mysterious space could deduce the magic of martial arts, but now he really realized that every time he entered the mysterious space as a Yuanshen, he didn''t feel any discomfort, just like the feeling in the flesh. The most magical place in this mysterious space is the ability to let the yuan God leave the flesh without reservation and contact the way of heaven, coupled with the ability to deduce the way of martial arts, which is also the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen has made rapid progress so far. With Ye Xiwen''s continuous waving, the talismans formed by the laws around him are also constantly waving, like a long dragon, constantly pouring into his body. The direct understanding of these laws of heaven from the nearest distance makes him feel that he is sublimating almost every minute and every second. He doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of Xuandan. He can enjoy the understanding of heaven. Naturally, this feeling is the best. As countless laws and regulations were swallowed up by him, he only felt that his realm was improving at an amazing speed, and the whole person had a sense of rebirth. Although the specific martial arts realm has not been improved, he can feel that he is transforming, just like the transformation of dragon and snake, bit by bit. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2109 In addition to understanding the way of heaven, we are trying our best to deduce more martial arts. He also needs more martial arts that can make a final decision. He now has a lot of divine martial arts, but they have not been fully deduced to the extreme. For example, Fantian seal, he only pushed and performed the two seal forms of shaking mountain seal and falling sea seal. Among the three seal forms, Fantian seal naturally represents the ultimate posture. If one seal goes down, earth will turn over. This is the real power of Fantian printing. Although it has been a long time since we got the printing method of turning over the sky, we haven''t really deduced this, which is quite different from the consumption of deduced shaking mountain seal and pouring sea seal. But similarly, if we can deduce the sky turning seal, the power of the three seals is the greatest. It can even reach an amazing level. In front of him, there are two seals floating on his left and right sides, which are fully manifested. In front of him, a chaotic seal is gradually forming, slowly as if to form. More and more laws and symbols flow into Ye Xiwen''s body. His perception of the Tao of heaven is becoming deeper and deeper, and this seal is becoming clearer and clearer. This is the Fantian seal cited by Ye Xiwen as the bottom card. Only by condensing the last seal, can the power of Fantian seal be brought into full play. The power of shaking mountain seal, pouring sea seal and overturning sky seal is different and has its own emphasis, but generally speaking, it is not too strong. What is really powerful is the unity of the three seals after the three seal forms are cultivated, and the power will be increased by a geometric multiple. As time went by, he didn''t know how much it had passed. The power of the three seals of the sky turning seal was great, but similarly, the difficulty of the final sky turning seal to understand it was also an increase in geometric multiples. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the earth shaking seal in front of him has gradually taken shape. "Get up!" In that space, ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The sky in front of him immediately surged up. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to collapse, and all exploded in front of this seal. "The sky turning seal is finally cultivated!" Ye Xiwen slowly breathed a sigh of relief. In the process of cultivating fantianyin, he had a lot of feelings. When he reached this point, many places were similar. Cultivating fantianyin also greatly improved his martial arts perception. And with his successful practice, another message appeared in his mind. Although it is a martial art, it has not been brought into full play. It also has a magic weapon. If it can be condensed and used with it, its power will be raised to a higher level at once. This made Ye Xiwen suddenly have such an idea, but the raw materials needed for this magic instrument called Fantian seal are too exaggerated. At present, he has no ability to refine. After condensing into a sky turning seal, ye Xiwen immediately felt that the breath in his body was surging, not far from the breakthrough. He immediately entered the closed state without hesitation. He sat down, and the ancient tree of Mingxin appeared directly behind him, enveloping him in it. The whole person entered a strange state of peace. Countless martial arts information directly poured into his mind and continuously operated the Guanren Jing. The whole body was completely transformed into a universe. In the universe, countless stars were living and dying, just like a real universe. And the blood essence of Prince Tianhu and ape batian were mobilized and added into his body, which impacted the realm of breaking the four heaven of delusion. Because he has made countless foreshadowing before, coupled with the blood essence of master Tianhu, the master of breaking the five heavy days of delusion, and the blood essence of ape batian, the master of breaking the seven heavy days of delusion, it is very convenient for him to make this breakthrough. He hardly expended much energy, and the original solid boundary barrier in his body was washed away. He successfully entered the four heaven of breaking delusion! However, his whole life has not stopped, and he is still practicing. Breaking the four heaven of delusion is not the key point, and there is still a lot of blood essence that has not been absorbed. He didn''t rush out of the pass, but slowly absorbed it. After a long time, he finally opened his eyes, and his body suddenly burst into endless real yuan, directly rising into the sky, and instantly turned into a golden universe around him. His breath came out without reservation, just like the resurrection of a golden emperor. He slowly opened his eyes and withdrew from the space, still in the battlefield of the Tianhu family. After a little calculation, he found that three years had passed. Three years have passed since he made this breakthrough. For ordinary people, it is efficient to spend 30 years to solve the problems Ye Xiwen is facing. However, he is still dissatisfied because time does not give him so many choices. "Are you awake?" He opened his eyes and saw Ye Mo''s concerned eyes. In the past three years, ye Mo never left. He also knew that this level was very important for ye Xiwen. "There should be a lot of harvest, ha ha ha!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded with a satisfied smile on his face. This breakthrough took a total of three years, but the effect was also very gratifying. He successfully stepped into the peak of the four heavy days of breaking delusion. In terms of combat effectiveness, he was afraid that ordinary six heavy days of breaking delusion might be killed by him on the spot. Compared with three years ago, his combat effectiveness has changed dramatically. At this time, if he fought against ape batian three years ago again, he would not have to fight so hard. Ape batian may be worn to death by him. Although he spent three years, most of these three years were used to understand the Fantian seal, but he finally lived up to his hope and successfully understood the Fantian seal. With the effect of turning the sky and printing the three seals in one, he is even confident that he can break the existence of the seven heavy days in the delusional environment. That is to say, if he returns to three years ago, he is afraid that he will be able to hit ape batian once he comes up, so he doesn''t need so much trouble at all. However, although the three seals in one is powerful, it consumes a lot. It can almost be said that most of the real yuan on him was immediately emptied, which is more exaggerated than the feather Tu Xian Dao. Yuhua tuxian Dao can only be regarded as one of his cards, but he has a feeling that he is far from giving full play to the power of Yuhua tuxian Dao. Now he is just forcibly driving Yuhua tuxian Dao, which is far from giving full play to the power of Yuhua tuxian Dao. He thought for a moment and needed to deduce a set of knife techniques to cooperate with Yuhua tuxian Dao, Only in this way can the power of the feather killing immortal blade be brought into full play. And I''m afraid its power can''t compare with the effect of turning the sky and printing three seals in one. After condensing the last seal form, Fantian seal has become the most powerful martial arts mastered by Ye Xiwen. This time, the deduction of Fantian seal takes far more time than he imagined. Just Fantian seal has consumed so much time, let alone others. Let alone, this time, just to understand the heaven turning seal and break through the four fold heaven of breaking the delusional realm, he has consumed 10 billion of the 50 billion Xuandan he just got. Although he hasn''t fully exerted his power, this is a divine level skill after all, which is also what he mastered. "It''s not him, don''t think blindly, I can six samsara boxing, which doesn''t mean that I''ve followed him!" Ye Mo didn''t say it clearly, but denied Ye Xiwen''s guess. "Who would that be?" Doubts flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind. There were only a few demon kings in the demon family in all dynasties. Their myths and legends are famous in all heaven and world. It should not be difficult to guess. However, ye Mo didn''t say it, so he didn''t continue to ask more questions. Over the years, they have such a tacit understanding and won''t ask about the parts they don''t want to say more. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2110 "The six samsara boxing is the unique skill of the Shura demon king. After the master became a Taoist, in order to go further and reach a higher level, he traded his proud secret skills from the Asura family!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was still confused, ye Mo couldn''t help explaining two sentences. "I see!" Ye Xiwen was relieved that it was so, but it was a great price for the original owner of Ye Mo to allow the Asura to agree to the exchange. The inheritance at the emperor level is more terrible than the immortal inheritance. Among them, all kinds of means, plus the backhand left by God, are unwilling to be easily provoked even if other emperors come. It''s impossible to rob by force. This is almost the tacit understanding and hidden rules between emperors, because if you start on your predecessors'' inheritance today, someone will start on your inheritance tomorrow. Even emperors, in the long river of time, dare not guarantee their immortality. There are all kinds of possibilities to capsize in the gutter. For countless years, it is well known that there are many emperors who have fallen. "It''s not only the six reincarnation boxing, but also the devil''s wing you learned. It''s really the proud secret skill of the great devil devil king in those years. Only a few people can match the speed of the great devil devil devil king in the sky and underground. These are all bought back by the master at a high price in those years, in order to be able to adopt the strengths of a hundred schools and add personal understanding of martial arts to the body, or Maybe one day, I will be able to reach that realm one step closer! " Ye Mo was a little sad, and sadness flowed in the tiger''s eyes. He not only followed the demon king for countless years, but even his life was given by him, almost equivalent to his father''s existence. Even after countless years, I''m still very sad. When I insisted on letting Ye Xiwen enter the demon world, I also hope Ye Xiwen can pick up the rough Hancheng again and spread his reputation all over the world again. But now he no longer thinks so. Although Ye Xiwen did not follow his original plan, he has walked out of his own road. No one who has gained the Tao has a similar road since ancient times. Everyone must go out of his own way before he can win the supreme road. From ancient to modern times shaking heaven and earth, many of them are inheriting incomplete, like six cycle reincarnation, and I have lost the most important part of the people of the Arab tribe. Perhaps I am the only one who has complete inheritance. At that time, the people of the people of the silk river will also look for this thing. Come on, you, so you have to prepare in advance! " Ye Mo glanced at Ye Xiwen and said, "so although there are many martial arts, there are only a few moves and a few claws. What I really have a complete inheritance in my hands is only the devil''s wing and the six samsara fist. The others are only a few claws. I''ll pass them to you when I have a chance in the future!" Although it is said that there are only a few scales and claws, ye Xiwen knows that it is not easy. The devil''s wing is the famous skill of the great devil devil king in those years, and its body method is unparalleled in the sky. The six samsara boxing is the famous and unique skill of the Shura devil king. Most of his martial arts are concentrated on these skills. Although Ye Mo''s martial arts are only small, they are not inferior to the devil''s wing and six samsara boxing. Otherwise, ye Mo will not compare them with these two skills. Even in Ye Mo''s mouth, it''s nothing at all. If it really spreads, it will certainly cause a bloody storm in the world of heaven. Countless people and even many mythological experts will join the competition. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t expect more. He couldn''t chew more. Any of these martial arts that he cultivated to the extreme was enough to dominate the world and meet an enemy. "The essence of six samsara boxing is six ways, namely, heaven, humanity, hell, beast, Shura and hungry ghost. Although these six ways are called six samsara boxing, in fact, these six samsara boxing can be divided into six top boxing methods, and the real six samsara boxing can really integrate all the six boxing methods after they have been practiced to the highest level, The formation of the real six samsara, which complement each other, will have an incredible increase in power. That is the essence of the real six samsara boxing. However, since ancient times, I''m afraid no one has practiced to such a degree except Shura devil! " Ye Mo Dao. "Don''t you even have that adult?" Ye Xiwen asked, he was a little strange. Didn''t even the demon king practice to the extreme? "My master, that''s to pick the strengths of all families, understand the essence and understand the devil''s way of Shura devil, not to practice the six samsara boxing. At that time, he had gained the Tao, and there was no martial arts worthy of his worship in the world. Even the six samsara boxing was just for reference!" Ye Mo said immediately. "When you have reached that level of cultivation, who will feel that you are inferior to others? From ancient times to modern times, the strongest is just like this. At most, you can''t really learn from them, because every Taoist has a different martial arts, and no one is the same. On the contrary, people can''t go the way others have gone. If you force them to understand, it will lead to self-improvement The road has collapsed! " Ye Xiwen nodded. I see. "Among the six sets of boxing techniques of the six reincarnation boxing, the most powerful is naturally Tiandao, but Tiandao is also the most difficult to learn. Unless you demonstrate the Tao, it is impossible to understand this set of boxing techniques. Except for Tiandao boxing, these six boxing techniques represent different directions. For example, animal Dao is no less difficult to cultivate than Tiandao, because to cultivate animal Dao, you must To refine the blood essence of many fierce animals, the more refined the blood essence of the fierce animals you refine, the more noble the blood and the stronger the strength. At that time, the power of your animal way will be greater. You don''t have the conditions I had in those years. When I practiced, it was the blood essence of those strange animals that the master personally went to the wasteland. Now it''s impossible to do that for you with my strength! " Ye Mo said, "In addition to the animal way, the hungry ghost way is the invincible boxing of spiritual cultivation. In other words, if you can cultivate the hungry ghost way, all those spiritual cultivation are not your opponents. Do you know why I can suppress the spirits originally generated in the Dark Lord''s body? It depends on the power of the hungry ghost way. Otherwise, he is an Aboriginal and I am just an outsider , you can''t succeed with your seal! " "The other boxing techniques have their own restraint. It can even be said that if you can practice all the six reincarnation boxing one day and practice it to the point of mastery, endless growth and complementarity, there will be no creatures in the world who are not under your restraint!" Ye Mo looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen is also surprised. The power of the six samsara fist is even far beyond many martial arts he knows. Like his five elements Qianyuan diagram, the state of adding the five emperors will be restrained by him as long as it is within the five elements, but he can''t help it out of the five elements. The six samsara boxing can actually restrain all the creatures in the world. It is really the only thing ye Xiwen sees with its great power and wide range. Similarly, it can be imagined that the Shura demon king was really very angry. He actually wanted to refine the six samsara, compete with the dark god and compete for the world of the dead. "Among these, you''d better start from humanity, because you are a human race. You have such a traction. Cultivating humanity is unique. Now I''ll teach you the cultivation method of six samsara boxing, and then the rest is for you to understand it slowly. Sooner or later, you can practice this set of boxing to the highest level according to your situation Yes. " Ye Mo said that he was more confident than ye Xiwen. He knew very well that the power of the mysterious space inside Ye Xiwen''s body was more magical than any magical powers and magic tools he knew. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt that a torrent of martial arts wrapped endless information falling towards him, and he didn''t resist it. He let this torrent of martial arts wrap himself, and endless information rushed into his mind. It is the cultivation method of the six samsara boxing. As ye Mo said, this is a complete boxing method. All kinds of essentials and key points of understanding have been marked in it. Even he suspects that the cultivation methods owned by the Asura family may not be as detailed as those he has in hand. The six reincarnation boxing can indeed be divided into six sets of boxing techniques. Each set of boxing techniques has become a figure. In the practice of an earth shaking boxing technique, ye Xiwen can also feel that among the six figures formed by these six sets of boxing techniques, it is the one that attracts him most and resonates faintly. This is indeed an unparalleled skill, and even any set of boxing is not inferior to the top God level skill. If any set is spread, it will cause a bloody storm. However, he soon withdrew from the state of understanding. To understand, he had to take his time later. He couldn''t be in a hurry for a while. "You can practice this set of boxing slowly. If you succeed in the future, if you don''t speak the truth, at least you''ll never meet your opponent!" Ye Mo said, "as for me, I won''t accompany you for a while?" "Are you going to find the abyss demon master?" Ye Xiwen and ye Mo had lived together for hundreds of years, and immediately reacted. "Yes, Youlian''s death is like a thorn in my heart. If it can''t be removed, it will become a demon in my heart. If I don''t kill him, my heart will be hard to calm. Moreover, if he preaches, it is also a great threat to you, so he must die!" Ye Mo Dao. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2111 The Lord of the heaven famine hall, the leader of the divine alliance and the Lord of the abyss are undoubtedly three mountains hanging above Ye Xiwen''s head. However, among these three people, the abyss Demon Lord is undoubtedly the most threatening. Once he becomes a Tao, I''m afraid the whole ancient world will turn into a demon world. Ancient times is not an ordinary place. If he really becomes the Lord of the demon world, and he becomes the Lord of the new demon world, his cultivation will also advance by leaps and bounds after preaching. Maybe even he has hope of getting the Tao in the future, and he will advance by leaps and bounds to an incredible level in the future. Although Ye Xiwen made rapid progress by making use of his time of closing and breakthrough, with time, the time for the abyss Demon Lord to preach is getting closer and closer, but he has no way. Knowing that the abyss Demon Lord could preach anytime and anywhere, he had no way but to seize the time, but recently he has become more and more uneasy, and that kind of strong uneasiness swept up directly. "I''m afraid you should feel it too!" Ye Mo looked at him and said, "I''m afraid he''s really not far from preaching. I originally planned to take action when my cultivation reached the peak of myth. But now time doesn''t wait. There''s not so much time. You put away that divine pill, which is related to your preaching in the future!" "If it comes to preaching, I don''t know how long it will take to use that divine pill, but you are different. You can use it now. Your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds immediately!" Ye Xiwen immediately made a decision, "as long as you take the lead in preaching than the abyss demon lord, no matter how many tricks he has, it''s useless!" "It''s no use. I originally wanted to absorb the energy of the divine pill to preach, but after I really entered the flesh of the Dark Lord, I found that things are far from so simple. The flesh of the Dark Lord is a divine shell, which has preached. Although I only have the original God, I have preached that year. It''s important to integrate an original God who once preached with a divine shell who once preached The difficulty of new preaching will be more difficult than before. It is already as difficult as heaven, but now it is even more difficult. Relying on a divine pill alone is not enough. I have the method, but I don''t have that time. So now the only way is to kill him before he preaches. Maybe without this demon, I won''t necessarily stand up to preach! " Ye Mo said with a smile. Although it was easy to say, ye Xiwen could clearly feel it from his smile. I''m afraid it''s far from that simple. "I''ll go with you!" Ye Xiwen said. "What''s the use of going there? You can''t intervene in this level of battle now!" Ye Mo said, "don''t worry, I won''t die. I will win this war!" Ye Xiwen''s pupil contracted slightly, and ye Mo said that he was dead. I''m afraid the war was not so simple. "You take the Tianyuan mirror!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Mo shook his head and said, "no, Tianyuan mirror hasn''t recovered to the peak yet. Give me the yin-yang life and death diagram. Your yin-yang life and death diagram itself is not complete. It''s obtained from the demon master of the abyss. Maybe there will be some small surprises at that time!" Ye Mo left quietly. No one knew that he wanted to create a situation in which he was still in the Terran. In a twinkling of an eye, three years later, the Terran has preliminarily digested the achievements brought by the attack on the Tianhu family. They have a total of 50 billion yuan of the wealth of hundreds of billions of Xuandan. They have greatly improved the strength of the Terran and are rich and powerful. In these three years, maybe I finally remembered the people in the ancient times, or because I wanted to please Ye Xiwen. In these three years, many xuanjing experts have returned to the ancient times. The ancient people''s momentum has soared and never declined. If they were not afraid that the abyss Demon Lord might attack, they would have fought back and recaptured the king''s court. Moreover, as a large number of experts returned to the ancient times, they also stabilized the whole front of the Terran. Naturally, those races who originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos and fall into the well did not have the ability to dare to do it. Knowing this, ye Xiwen was a little relieved. Although the process was quite different from his initial plan, on the whole, he still achieved his original goal. And now ye Mo goes to fight with the abyss demon master. At least the biggest problem in the short term, the problem of the abyss demon lord, will no longer exist, and I can breathe a little relieved. After leaving the border, he returned to the people of the xuanjie world. From the mouth of Bai Jiansheng and others, he knew that in the past three years, there were ups and downs and absolutely no peace. In the mysterious world, the Terran has a faint gesture of rising to become a new generation of unparalleled overlord. Although it has caused a lot of rebound, especially the Tianhuang temple and Shenmeng are dissatisfied, but ye Mo is in charge. Even if they want to start, they have to worry about ye Mo''s existence. Therefore, the development is still stable, and now the real eyes in the metaphysical world have focused on the divine tombs, and it is said that there has been a great breakthrough. Experts from all sides gathered in one after another. Even, far from being experts in the mysterious world, even more distant places, powerful experts came day and night, and the news finally spread. In the face of so many powerful opponents, even the leaders of Shenmeng have to go out in person to ensure that the final fruit can fall into their own hands. This is also the reason why in the past three years, neither the God alliance nor the God alliance have started casually. Unless the Lord of the God alliance and the leader of the God alliance do it in person, no one is the opponent of Ye Mo, which is what they fear most. The Terrans also took advantage of these three years, vigorously digested the results of this time, produced a lot of experts and improved a lot of strength. In the face of this holy tomb group, the Terran has also sent some experts, but generally speaking, they are not impressive, because now, there are only a few mythological experts in the Terran, whether small Kunpeng or star giant beast, who can only listen to Ye Xiwen. Therefore, Bai Jian can''t go away. He sent experts at the level of death mystery, It can only be regarded as showing a sense of existence. And ye Xiwen just left the pass. Not long after that, a more powerful news came back from the divine tomb group. According to some powerful calculations, they actually found the existence of the divine source in the first divine tomb they attacked. As soon as the news came out, it completely shocked all parties in the whole mysterious world. In particular, the old directors at the peak of myths are about to riot. For these old antiques at the peak of myths, they spend too much time to cultivate to this point. For their little remaining time, preaching has become the only purpose, but preaching is not so easy. Since it is difficult to preach by themselves, looking for some external forces has become their other choice. The source of God is the external force that can help them become Tao. Those who have access to information at this level are not ignorant people, and they all know very well what the source of God is. Far reaching, as the name suggests, that is the origin of the gods, which is intertwined with the avenue of the gods. If you can get a piece, you can not only absorb the energy, so as to make rapid progress, but also understand the realm of preaching. This divine source itself can only be condensed by gods, and it is also a hard currency for transactions between gods. At that level, Xuandan will no longer be used as the hard currency for trading. If there were some divine origins before, now, with the gods slowly disappearing into the eyes of people, it is rare to see the divine origin. Perhaps no one can have the divine origin at all except some immortal inheritance with a long history. So these people will be so crazy, because even if they dig the divine tomb, they may not be able to find the existence of the divine source. It''s like Ye Xiwen has met several gods, but he hasn''t got a divine source. Especially in the metaphysical world, it is even more crazy. In the metaphysical world, even those hegemonic forces have never appeared. Hegemonic forces like Shenmeng, which are established to help the leaders of Shenmeng become gods, are even more impossible to exist. Shenyuan is impossible to have without special origin and inheritance. It can be imagined that now those people will be so excited that even ye Xiwen is excited. Anyway, there will be many good things in the tomb of a God. In the past three years, the people of the xuanjie were also widely distributed, but they didn''t find the whereabouts of Hua Menghan. They left directly with most of Ye Xiwen''s yuan Shen avatar. Ye Xiwen didn''t stay long and rushed directly to the divine tombs. From a distance, endless divine awns burst forth in all directions, with great authority, shrouded in this group of divine tombs. When ye Xiwen came here again, he was filled with emotion. Compared with the last time he came here, things are different from people. Last time, there was basically no one in this universe. Now, from time to time, you can see powerful masters flying over, even myth masters. The discovery of the sacred tombs completely mobilized the enthusiasm of the world experts and rushed to this area one after another. From a distance, the series of sacred tombs were covered by natural large arrays. Only one huge tomb floated in the sky, broke the outermost array, and was forced out of the void by life. Countless laws around it were broken, like forbidden and dangerous places. That is the first divine tomb found through calculation. If you want to open the tomb of the divine tomb behind, this is the first and must be solved. Coupled with the discovery of Shenyuan, I don''t know how many experts attracted to this divine tomb. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop and flew directly to the first divine tomb. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2116 "When!" It was another fierce collision, which was directly separated from countless laws and regulations. Master ghost Yun was suddenly blown out. Under the state that ye Xiwen integrated the incarnation of martial arts and the addition of the five emperors, he could not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. "Ye Xiwen, die for me!" The ghost transport childe who was blasted out didn''t mean to be discouraged at all. A strange smell poured out of him, and suddenly evolved into a ghost transport world. This is a strange world. All the luck in heaven and earth seems to be gathering on the ghost transport childe. He saw that countless forces of ghost luck flew out of the body of the ghost luck childe in one breath. He stands in the sky like a ghost and God, and his whole body exudes a powerful breath. Endless ghost luck forces surround him and form a unique world. Anyone who enters this world will be assimilated by the ghost luck forces, and he can''t be his opponent at all. "Hum, today, I''ll show you my real strength. Compared with me, you''re far behind!" The son of ghost luck drank violently, and the endless power of ghost luck around him directly erupted into amazing power. This is a strange power that can plunder the Qi of others into his own hands. "The power of ghost luck, the magic power of ghost luck, is really interesting!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. He immediately felt that his world was shrouded in a strange force. Suddenly, I just felt that all the forces were condensed into a huge vortex, and the ghost transport childe was standing in the center of the vortex, and he was constantly pulled in the direction of the ghost transport childe by the centripetal force of the vortex. instant. All of a sudden, I couldn''t see clearly around. I just felt that the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and everything was suppressed. There was even a feeling. Drinking cold water is a bad feeling between the teeth, which is a precursor to the plundering of Qi. He only felt that the power hidden in his body was going to be absorbed. Ye Xiwen knew that this was the power of Qi in his body. He had felt it from the hand of master ghost Yun once before. However, it was far less powerful than this time. At that time, Mr. ghost Yun was just a mysterious realm, and he didn''t even have 1% now. It can''t be compared at all. This is a secret method belonging to the ghost luck family. There is great Qi luck in his body. Otherwise, he could not cultivate to such an amazing level, but the more so, the more likely he is to be restrained by the secret method of the ghost movement family. "Suppress it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The ancient Mingxin tree in his body directly burst into amazing light. Shengzhen pressed his body and might fly out directly. "Get it for me!" The ghost luck childe shouted loudly. The halberd of ghost luck in his hand broke out an amazing force of law, a more powerful traction force, and directly wanted to transport his Qi from ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen gradually felt that even Mingxin ancient tree was a little powerless. He was shocked. This ghost group really deserved to be a powerful race that once shocked the world. Finally, it got such a powerful existence, which killed it. Sure enough, there are some special means. This is him. If he changed a person, I''m afraid he would have been absorbed all his Qi and died by this time. Such a secret method is going against the sky. Ye Xiwen thought. We can''t let him continue like this, otherwise, he may succeed. He simply didn''t wait for him to continue his action. He took the lead and stepped out in one step. The long knife in his hand suddenly burst out countless knife Qi. In the void, it turned into a talisman of Dao rules, turned into a torrent of energy on the spot, and directly killed it on the spot. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s counterattack directly hit the ghost transport halberd of the ghost transport childe. Although he caught it, his face showed an incredible look. He thought that once this move was made, ye Xiwen could not have any chance to fight back. Although he had known before that ye Xiwen had a way to fight against the plundering of Qi transport by his ghost transport family, But at that time, how his strength can be compared with that at this time is simply not the same thing. With his strength becoming more and more powerful, he can play more and more powerful with the secret method of their family, which is totally different. But ye Xiwen was still helpless, and he caught the opportunity to fight back. "Broken sky!" Ghost Yun was not in a hurry. As soon as he picked his eyebrows and shook his arms, he suddenly burst out of the long halberd like a dragon, rushed up into the sky, broke free from ye Xiwen''s knife and directly killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s expression did not move. In front of him, the force of the five elements continued to rotate, like forming a huge rotating vortex, absorbing all the attacks and burying them. He stepped out like a powerful emperor. He carried the power of the five elements. With each step, he had unimaginable great power pouring out of his body. With the power of the five elements, the Qi in his body completely settled down and was no longer ready to move as it was. In an instant, he had torn the space and came to the ghost transport childe. His cultivation broke out. His strength was in his heart and his control was more handy. The battle just now seemed to be completely defeated, but in fact, he took this opportunity to hone his perception and control of power and stabilize his realm at one fell swoop. In strict terms, breaking the quadruple heaven of delusion has broken into the strong existence in the middle of breaking delusion. Originally, this is not a problem for him, but the real problem is that when he breaks the quadruple heaven of delusion, he has the top power to break the existence of six quadruple heaven of delusion, which is the fundamental reason for the instability of his strength in his body. "Your ghost luck clan''s secret method is not so powerful!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "look, I won''t break you completely!" The long Dao in his hand is constantly waved. Each Dao has evolved the Dao to the extreme. It is not far away from the real embodiment of Dao. The eclosion Tu Xian Dao, which was once very difficult for him even if it was just a simple manipulation, can now give full play to its power. Although it can not be compared with the peak period, it can be regarded as an extremely powerful weapon for him today. Under Ye Xiwen''s attack, the ghost transport childe kept retreating, and was beaten by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s knife kept going. In an instant, he would completely turn the sky and cut the world to pieces. "It''s a pity. It''s a pity. Your power is really strong, but it''s not enough to defeat me. Moreover, you have gathered the power of the incarnation of martial arts. It can''t last long. As long as I drag it to that time, even if you don''t die, thunder beast and Dai Zhibai will certainly let you die!" Although Guiyun was beaten and defeated, he was unwilling to be soft at all. For him, it was not the end of the mountain and water. His real cards are the power of thunder beast and Dai Zhibai. These two powerful myths, the powerful masters of jiuchongtian, are enough to tear all opponents to pieces. "You still want to wait until that time, don''t even think about it!" The clothes on Ye Xiwen''s body were calm and automatic, and the hunting made a noise. The eclosion Tu Xian knife in his hand burst out earth shaking power. It was through various means that even the powerful existence of master ghost Yun, who was strong enough to dominate among the experts who broke the six heavy heaven in the delusional environment, was not his opponent at all. He was defeated and retreated continuously. Now ye Xiwen is so powerful that he won''t lose to anyone. "Break it for me!" He chopped it directly with a knife, and the dreamlike terrible force tore everything. This knife directly tore the laws between heaven and earth, and there was no way to resist. The ghost transport childe directly used the ghost transport halberd, and suddenly cut it up, and the God awn torrent directly fell down. "Boom!" The divine awn cut by the ghost movement halberd was not an opponent at all. It was directly cut clean, and then the knife awn fell on the ghost movement halberd. "Bang!" But there was another roar. The ghost transport childe holding the ghost transport halberd had no strength to fight back, so he was blown out. The whole scene was completely dominated by Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen didn''t smile at all, because he was too clear. He was afraid that the five elements array could not isolate all the information. He was afraid that the thunder beast and Dai Zhibai were already on their way, so he didn''t have much time to waste. Otherwise, if either of these two powerful statues came, he might not be able to escape. It''s even possible to capsize in the gutter, which is very possible. "So, you must be cut off!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The five elements of Qianyuan diagram on his body constantly burst into golden light. In an instant, ye Xiwen was shrouded in it, and his power climbed to an extreme in an instant. "It''s no use. Even if your strength is strong, I''ve tested it out. You can''t kill me in a short time. When the situation turns around, you''ll die!" Ghost Yun kept roaring and shouting. Even if he couldn''t fight ye Xiwen, at least he could protect himself. As long as ye Xiwen is delayed, that is the time of his death. PS: the previous chapter should be 2115. The chapter directory is wrong and has been edited and modified! Chapter 2117 Ye Xiwen''s eyes burst out a dangerous light and said coldly, "then try and see if I can kill you. Today, you must die!" At this time, ye Xiwen''s body took a step, and suddenly the whole person disappeared in an instant. In an instant, he had been killed in front of Guiyun childe. "So fast, so explosive!" Mr. ghost Yun was surprised. It was incredible. I couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen''s explosive power was so strong. Although the last time ye Xiwen escaped, he knew that his speed was extraordinary, but his extraordinary speed and such amazing explosive power are not the same thing. "Boom!" He didn''t have time to think about it. He just felt a terrible blade cut down directly, hit the ground hard, and hit a big hole. In an instant, ye Xiwen appeared in front of him. "You''re right. I don''t have much time to waste, so I have only one decision. You send you to the West as soon as possible!" Ye Xiwen is also very clear about his situation. The consumption rate of the martial incarnation in his body is also very amazing. He can''t continue to wait. The battle just now wasted too much time. He doesn''t have so much time to continue to waste. "Boom!" He cut everything directly with another knife and killed it. The big hole he hit directly collapsed for thousands of kilometers. Under Ye Xiwen''s offensive, he had no power to fight back. At this time, the ghost luck childe finally began to be a little afraid. If it goes on like this, maybe Ye Xiwen hasn''t been dragged down. He himself will be killed alive by Ye Xiwen. His power is almost endless, but in front of Ye Xiwen, he is of no use at all. He is completely unable to resist Ye Xiwen''s strength. After merging the two incarnations of martial arts. His strength became strong and terrible. "Ye Xiwen, you are better than me!" The ghost boy roared and forcibly broke away from ye Xiwen''s attack range. The whole world was shaking. He opened his mouth and swallowed the real yuan condensed from the leaders of the God alliance. "Boom!" His breath swept out like a huge storm. It spreads out in circles, and even the space is distorted. It is distorted by the huge power of Zhenyuan. Ye Xiwen, who wants to raid the past, is also blocked outside. I can only watch the power on him sweep away in circles and rise into the sky. He directly broke the five element array he arranged, and the powerful power shook the world. Even many mythological experts nearby saw this powerful power. "Who, in the end, has stepped into the seven heaven of the broken delusion realm in such a place?" This terrible force, unexpectedly, directly penetrated the barrier of the six heaven of the broken delusion realm, and directly broke into the seven heaven of the broken delusion realm in one breath. shaking heaven and earth. "No, that''s the true yuan and breath of the alliance leader. The alliance leader can''t be so weak. There''s only one possibility. The damn ghost boy swallowed the true yuan of the alliance leader. I warned him. Don''t swallow it until you have to, or you''ll be dead!" Dai Zhibai felt the real yuan and breath, and his face suddenly changed. "Is it possible that he has met Ye Xiwen!" The figure of the thunder beast appeared around him. The huge oppressive body was even bigger than Dai Zhibai, who got up as a giant on the top of the mountain. "Damn it. If so, he would be even more useless. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t stop him. He was forced to take the alliance leader''s Zhenyuan!" Dai Zhibai said coldly. "What kind of genius does such waste deserve?" The thunder monster couldn''t help sneering. For their existence, which has almost stood at the peak of all mythological experts, the so-called geniuses always look down, and even basically look down on them. Genius belongs to genius, and it is only rare that they can really grow to this point. At that time, it was known that the first Tianhu childe who stepped into the realm of myth and had the qualification to shock and preach, such as where is today? The most precious and most important thing is genius. The cheapest and least important is also the so-called genius. Genius can''t be eaten as food. Only when they can grow to the point where they are qualified to be compared with them and treated equally. "Anyway, since the ghost luck childe has sent such a clear signal, it is likely that ye Xiwen appears. We must not let him escape. This time, we will send him to the West!" Dai Zhibai said coldly. When he stepped out directly, the void shrank into a ball and disappeared behind him. This is a very clever body method. In a moment, he can cross many spaces. The thunder monster is more direct, instantly turned into a ball of lightning and disappeared into the sky. It is no worse than Dai Zhibai. At the same time, master ghost Yun finally opened his eyes and felt that a powerful force was surging in his body. Among his limbs and bones, a ferocious smile appeared on his face and said with a smile: "hahaha, it''s great to have the feeling of power. This real yuan has saved me many years of hard cultivation!" He is now stuck between the six heaven and the seven heaven of the broken delusion realm. These two realms are only one step away, but his strength is very different. One is the middle stage of myth and the other is the later stage of myth, which is completely different, which is equivalent to completely going to another world. If there is no real yuan and no other adventures, he may have to practice for decades before he can enter. Although this is very fast for others, it is not enough for him. He needs to be faster, because his competitors are making progress at a faster speed than this, and he can''t fall too far behind. "Ye Xiwen, speaking of it, I would also like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to make up my mind to swallow this real yuan. Do you know who this real yuan is? It is the leader of the divine alliance who wants your life all the time. This is not an ordinary real yuan, but a refined yuan. He is willing to deal with you!" The ghost transport childe smiled coldly, with a ferocious look on his face. "Ha ha ha, in order to deal with you, the heaven famine hall and the divine alliance have been made to fly and jump. You are also capable. However, that''s it. So far, your legend should end. Your head is worth a lot of Xuandan. I don''t want those two old guys to rob me!" He said, his breath became more and more powerful, and a powerful force constantly surged up in it. Although his realm had not yet entered the seven heaven of breaking the delusional realm, this force was constantly breaking through. Ye Xiwen can see that the ghost luck childe is also very hard. Maintaining this force far exceeds his own strength. Almost his whole body is on the verge of collapse. If he is not careful, he may be burst. He has also experienced such things, so he knows very well, but even so, the powerful power obtained by the ghost luck childe is not false. "Boom!" Mr. ghost Yun grabbed it directly, and the earth shook on the spot, with the potential to collapse. Compared with the earth shaking changes just now, his strength is completely different. Just between his fingers, ye Xiwen''s culture disappeared. However, master ghost Yun was not disappointed. He smiled grimly on his face and grabbed it out again. It seemed that he had predicted where ye Xiwen would appear and directly grabbed it into the void. Sure enough, ye Xiwen''s figure appeared there on time. Ye Xiwen didn''t change. He stepped out directly and disappeared into the void. Master ghost Yun grabbed the air again. "It''s useless. You can''t avoid my pursuit. You''re nothing in front of my strength." Mr. ghost Yun didn''t care at all. He caught him again. Now he has the absolute upper hand. "Now you have borrowed the power of others, which is not yours at all. You have gone astray!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came from all directions. "Roll, no matter whose power can be used for me, it is all my power. How can you understand that this is my unique skill. Even Qi can be plundered and turned into their own, not to mention mere power!" The ghost luck childe roared ferociously. "Really? If you can really turn the plundering of air transportation into your own use, how can you, a powerful family, be abandoned and destroyed by fate?" "Shut up!" The ghost boy roared and began to get a little worried. He kept grabbing out. The void was completely collapsed. He wanted to take pictures of everything. He didn''t give ye Xiwen room to hide and dodge. Everything "Chi Luo" appeared naked in front of his forehead. He turned his eyes to the only area that was not collapsed by him. If he guessed correctly, ye Xiwen should hide in this area. "Come out!" He grabbed it out with a big hand. Sure enough, ye Xiwen hid in it. Ye Xiwen''s figure flashed out. His expression was dignified. The sudden outbreak of the power of ghost luck made him a little unprepared and broke his five element array. He could even feel that two earth shaking breath in the distance were coming at a fast speed. "Time is too late. In that case, I can only kill you!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and said. The ghost boy shouted, "hahaha, kill me, it''s up to you?" At a glance, he saw that ye Xiwen''s hands began to form a seal, completed rapidly, and a terrible force poured out of his body. PS: all the three watchers are here. Please give us the recommended tickets. Today''s recommended tickets are not many. Please support! Chapter 2118 At a glance, he saw that ye Xiwen''s hands began to form a seal, completed rapidly, and a terrible force poured out of his body. That terrible force surged out, and under his control, a powerful Indian style was formed. "Boom!" This terrible print is directly manifested. "Shake the mountain seal!" When the mountain seal was formed, a mountain like force rippled and spread. Such a force can even make the ghost lucky childe with strength guarantee feel the slightest shock and fear from the bottom of his heart. There is a voice in the bottom of ghost Yun''s heart. It''s his card. It''s definitely his card. He can''t continue like this. Otherwise, he won''t have his own good fruit to eat. "Inverted seal!" While he was still hesitating, ye Xiwen''s inverted seal had been successfully condensed at a rapid speed, and the speed was frightening. "No, I must stop you!" The ghost transport childe roared. It had burst and opened blood vessels, resulting in a red face. The huge roar expanded into a towering ferocity. The ghost transport halberd suddenly appeared in his hand and suddenly cut down in front. "Boom!" The halberd mangsheng cut into an array, the five element array. At the critical moment, the power of the five elements protected Ye Xiwen. That magnificent and terrible power almost broke the five element array. "Turn over the sky and print!" When ye Xiwen shouted the words "turn the sky and print", master ghost Yun suddenly felt that the sky was falling apart, and heaven and earth were surging under the traction of a force of rules. "With this, it''s far from killing me!" He roared, and the power of blood red gushed out all over his body. That was because his flesh burst and blood gas rushed out. Although fantianyin made him shudder. If he had not swallowed that power before, he might still feel struggling, terrible, or unable to resist, but now, it is already different. Although this power is not his power, it is enough, completely enough. "Three seals in one!" Ye Xiwen''s real card was not here. He drank out, and his whole body strength was immediately evacuated. The rolling power directly rushed into the sky and rushed into the unity of the three seals. In front of him, the three seal forms were merged together. Heaven, earth and all things were integrated, bursting out with earth shaking power. "Boom!" These three Indian styles rumbled down. Between heaven and earth, everything was distorted and completely distorted. Although they slowly fell down, in fact, they completely blocked heaven and earth with earth shaking power. The terrible power of destroying heaven and earth and destroying everything is here, sweeping wildly here. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s three seals in one hit directly into the chest of master ghost Yun, and everything was destroyed. In front of such a powerful force, the proud energy of master ghost Yun was as fragile as paper paste. It was not an opponent at all, and immediately broke it completely. "Ah!" With a scream, his whole body flew upside down. Like a broken kite, he flew upside down. He was hit hard in an instant and crashed into a mountain. There was a huge blood hole in his chest. He lay on the ground and kept panting. His eyes were even distracted. He couldn''t imagine how this could happen. He was reduced to such a point. Even if he took the lead in designing Ye Xiwen, in the end, he let him fight against the army and hurt himself. In the end, he soon thought of what the problem was, that is, the plan was not precise enough, because he really underestimated Ye Xiwen''s strength. Far more terrible than I thought! All the later means, in front of Ye Xiwen, seemed to be nothing at all, completely cracked. He was unwilling. A generation of Tianjiao, starting from awakening the blood of the ghost transport family, swallowed up the luck of countless people. He never thought that he would fail one day. Even according to his calculation, he would continue to swallow it. Sooner or later, he would preach. At that time, he would be able to rebuild the ghost transport family and make the ghost transport family brilliant again in the world. It is a kind of sorrow and shame to be unwilling to lose to a peer. At the moment when he was in a trance, ye Xiwen came to him with a cold face and no sympathy. "I''m not reconciled, ye Xiwen. Dare you give me three years? After three years, I''ll fight you again. At that time, I will defeat you!" The ghost luck childe is unwilling to roar. He wants to fight for the last hope. "Brush!" A sharp talisman appeared, and his head was cut off in an instant. His head flew up. Vaguely, it seemed that ye Xiwen''s disdain could be heard. "Idiot, who will give you three years!" He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would make such a decision until he died. He wouldn''t give him any chance at all. "Boom!" At the moment of the death of Guiyun childe, his body finally seemed completely uncontrollable, lost its restraint, and suddenly burst into pieces. What a terrible thing it was for a terrible master who broke the six heaven of the delusional realm and even had the seven heaven power of the delusional realm to explode. It directly tore a big hole in the sky, and the blood fog all over the sky dispersed directly into it, Ye Xiwen failed. It should be said that he didn''t have that strength now, and almost all his skills were exhausted at that moment. Even so, he still can''t kill ghost Yun childe. It can be seen that his strength is still far from enough. Without any hesitation, he stepped out of a golden light and flew directly towards the inside of the divine tomb. Now, except for some places where there are still prohibitions in the sacred tomb, others have been broken. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will encounter prohibitions in a short time. Sure enough, not long after he left, Dai Zhibai and thunder beast appeared in the position he had just been in. What kind of accomplishments they both have, they have already judged immediately. I''m afraid that the ghost Yun childe has been poisoned, and his face looks ugly immediately. Unexpectedly, he will evolve into this. The ghost Yun childe after swallowing Zhenyuan is not an opponent. "Has this boy grown up to this point? No, no, we can''t let him go, otherwise if he goes on like this, where can I live in a few years!" The thunder monster roared, and the huge roar shook thousands of miles. "Chase, if you can''t let him escape, I don''t believe it. Even if he can kill the son of ghost Yun, he can''t be intact, let alone our opponent. Otherwise, he won''t have to escape. It''s a pity that the leader''s essence is wasted on a waste. I thought he was as famous as ye Xiwen. At worst, he can be on an equal footing. Who knows, his strength is so different It''s so big, it''s beyond your glasses! " Dai Zhibai roared. He was even more angry at the failure of the ghost luck childe. What a powerful expert the leader of the divine alliance is and how precious his essence is. Now it''s all wasted. The two reached an agreement almost instantly, and followed the direction of Ye Xiwen''s escape and directly caught up. This is in the divine tomb. Experts from all sides gather. Even if the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance join hands, it is impossible to cover up the sky, let alone others. In this environment, they can only do their best. ¡ª¡ª For three days and three nights, ye Xiwen was chased and killed for three days and three nights. He didn''t escape, and his skill was exhausted. He was soon caught up by the thunder beast and Dai Zhibai. However, with the gradual recovery of his skill and the help of Tianhuang regeneration, he recovered very quickly. But he has been bitten by these two people, and he can''t escape at all. Although the devil''s wing is the top skill, his skill itself is too far from the two people. In addition, the strength of these two great powers is not the powerful existence of the myth jiuchongtian, and the strength is more than one or two pieces higher than him. Moreover, the two men are determined to solve Ye Xiwen this time, and intend to kill him completely at one go. Just like two mad dogs, they bite up desperately. If they go on like this, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will be caught up by these two experts when he escapes to the ends of the earth. "Damn it, since you don''t let go, I''ll send you to the West!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed crazy. Since he couldn''t get rid of them, he fought with them. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure directly changed direction and flew out on the spot. The thunder beast and Dai Zhibai behind him had no doubt and directly chased them. He didn''t know how many times he turned in the past three days and nights, so as to get rid of them. This time, they still felt that it was no different from before, but they didn''t find that this time, ye Xiwen turned in a different direction from any previous time, and went to any place they had never been there. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The three people are chasing each other and flying at an extremely sublimating speed. The consumption speed is also quite amazing. The thunder beast and Dai Zhibai intend to drag him to death with their deep skills. However, to their imagination, ye Xiwen''s recovery ability is far beyond their imagination. Unexpectedly, the extreme flight of three days and three nights can''t exhaust his skills. In such a chase, the three directly crashed into a valley. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2119 "My apostle, come on, come on!" A deafening sound appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. This is the God he cheated. Ye Mo''s means are brilliant. Even up to now, this God still doesn''t notice it at all. Otherwise, he won''t call ye Xiwen constantly. However, ye Xiwen had to guard against this God carefully and would not obey the call at all. After all, he did not really become a slave to this God, otherwise he could not escape the call. However, the latter two people, like two mad dogs, simply pursued him and couldn''t let him go. In the short term, ye Xiwen couldn''t get rid of them. If they went on like this, the consequences would be unimaginable. He bit his teeth and led the two men directly to the direction of the God. As he got closer and closer, the voice in his mind became louder and louder. He also understood that he was getting closer and closer to the location of this God. A valley suddenly appeared in front of him. He took a deep breath and understood that it was time to finally decide the victory or defeat. He rushed straight in. "Boom!" In the valley, ye Xiwen rushed directly into it. In that valley, an array started instantly and shrouded the whole valley. However, at that moment, he let Ye Xiwen go in, and the thunder monster and Dai Zhibai who followed him directly hit it, as if they had hit a steel plate. "Fight, never let him run away!" Dai Zhibai said with an ugly face. He let Ye Xiwen escape several times before, but then he grew up to a difficult level. Now, with such an opportunity, he must not escape. "I''ve blocked the space. He can''t tear the space to escape. Next, he wants to break this array and find him!" The thunder beast roared angrily. It was as if he had been fooled. He was extremely angry. Ye Xiwen was unexpectedly introduced here. He still doesn''t understand. He''s afraid he''s been fooled, and ye Xiwen doesn''t know where he knows. Such an array took advantage of this opportunity to escape into it. "He can''t escape. Although this array is good, you can''t stop us!" Dai Zhibai said coldly. The body of the huge mountain giant was trembling slightly. A huge wooden stick appeared in his hand. There was a miraculous light shining on the stick. I don''t know what kind of divine tree it was refined from. "Boom!" That huge wooden stick smashed into the array, which immediately caused an uproar. The void was shaking wildly. The whole array surface was like the water, causing towering waves circle by circle. "Boom!" Then, the thunder monster joined the bombardment, spewed out countless thunder, swept up and fell into the array. "Boom, boom!" For a moment, in the void, a violent explosion came, and the whole array was a violent sensation. Ye Xiwen, who had just broken in, also noticed the violent fluctuations outside. He thought that the two mad dogs really didn''t resist and had to kill him. His face was even more ugly, and in the whole valley, a huge statue stood in the valley, constantly blooming with dazzling light. Among the statues, an amazing divine power constantly rippled out. Even if the cultivation has reached the level of Ye Xiwen, they still feel a sense of crushing from the bottom of their hearts. Mind, sure enough, although the master of the mythical realm is called a demigod, even if it is a demigod, it is not a God, it is only a demigod. Compared with the real gods, there is still a huge gap. In the void, on that huge and incomparable statue, the continuous roar came, and a huge and incomparable voice came. "My apostle, you have come at last!" A golden figure appeared on the statue. It was a figure condensed by divine power. It was tall and great. Suddenly, it felt like there was no more great figure between heaven and earth. "God!" Ye Xiwen lowered his head, but his eyes flashed a bit of fine light. Although he had been prepared for a long time, he even went this way on purpose, but in fact, when he really saw the gods, he was still nervous. "My God!" He deliberately low-key said that he still wanted to deliberately use the power of this God to destroy the two powerful mad dogs. Naturally, he didn''t want to be so obvious. "You''re here at last!" The golden figure couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but kept repeating this sentence. "You fool, what enemy did you attract? How could you bring in two mythical nine heaven people!" There was a bit of panic in the tone of the God, but more dissatisfaction and anger. Ye Xiwen''s mind suddenly turned. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this God. It can form a divine tomb. Naturally, this God has fallen, but the fall may not represent real death. Some powerful gods can still be resurrected in various ways. The means of gods are far beyond the scope that people can understand. Therefore, those who attack the divine tomb often have to pay a heavy price, that is, the demigod, and often suffer heavy losses in the face of the fallen gods. But there was a bit of panic in the tone of this God. Can''t even the two masters of the myth jiuchongtian compete? Or something else? His mind kept turning around all kinds of possibilities. There were too many possibilities. Even he didn''t know which one it was. "Sorry, my God!" Ye Xiwen''s body trembled, as if he were really afraid, but his heart was not moved at all. A fallen god wanted to deter him. How could it be? If it wasn''t for taking advantage of him, it would be impossible to come. "What''s going on outside now? Why are so many outsiders coming?" The God asked angrily. "Report back to my God. These humble mortals don''t know where to know the location of my God''s cemetery. They boldly called in. I got the news and rushed over at the first time. Please calm my God!" Ye Xiwen said with a fixed face. "Damn it, these mean mortals!" The God couldn''t help roaring angrily: "fortunately, they haven''t been able to break through the core part of the cemetery. If they touch the divine shell, wouldn''t it break our taboo!" This God seemed to be plotting something. In his words, he was quite angry. "We have been planning for countless years. The old thing of the hard pressed Taicang king is gone. It''s hard to see a sign of resurrection. Will it be destroyed by these humble mortals now!" This God is also a little concerned and disorderly. He even reads it in pieces, but he also gives Ye Xiwen more information. His heart sank suddenly. Is this God going to be resurrected? How is that possible? Hasn''t he been killed by Emperor Qin for countless years? The possibility of resurrection was far beyond his original calculation. In particular, he deceived the gods. It''s nothing to deceive a fallen god, but if he will recover to the peak, there is no doubt that he will be found. At that time, it will be a disaster. In the mythological age, blasphemers cannot escape to the ends of the earth. There are too many things he doesn''t know at all. "My God, the top priority now is to solve the two pursuers behind!" Ye Xiwen said respectfully. "Indeed, these two annoying mortals are too annoying!" The God said angrily, "my envoy, are you willing to give everything for me?" "Yes! My God!" Ye Xiwen replied superficially, but secretly said, what idea is he making? No matter what, he can''t come out, and he must be careful. "That''s the best. Now we need a flesh body, a new flesh body, to walk outside again. I think your flesh body is good. How long did you last leave? You have grown to this point. It''s a god given opportunity. Hahaha, so we can break out of this world and rush out of the divine tomb even without resurrecting the divine shell Limited, ha ha ha! " The God laughed. The sacred tomb protects the fallen gods from external harassment, but it is also a cage. Even if there are only some residual thoughts left, some fallen gods will not give up their resurrection. This is the means and persistence of the gods. They will never die and they will never be invincible. Although the chances of success in the end are rare, there is no precedent for the resurrection of fallen gods in history. Unless they are scared and can''t even form a divine tomb, those fallen gods will try their best to resurrect with the last remaining afterthoughts in the endless sea of stars. The God in front of us is obviously the remaining residual thoughts. Relying on the strength of the faith of the believers who still exist in the unknown position, he lingers and greeds. He has survived so far. Therefore, he is not with the God shell, but his clothes are on this statue. With that, the God turned directly into a torrent of golden light and rushed into Ye Xiwen''s body without giving Ye Xiwen any reaction time at all. "As the most loyal believer in this seat, you should be one with this seat!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2120 "Boom!" An amazing force poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. It was the power of a God. Even if it was only a small part, the energy was enough to shake the sky and the earth. A mighty force surged into Ye Xiwen''s body, followed by a stronger consciousness directly into Ye Xiwen''s mind, trying to erase his consciousness and integrate it with that consciousness. Ye Xiwen, who was supposed to be waiting for integration safely, showed a smile of disdain, idiot! Sure enough, that mighty force had just poured into his body, and that mighty consciousness directly wanted to break his consciousness. At the same time, the mysterious space in his body and the ancient Mingxin tree reacted almost instantly. Mingxin ancient tree directly flew a divine awn, which shocked the vast consciousness of the invasion. At the same time, the vast energy of the mysterious space directly hit the consciousness of the gods. "Boom!" "How could this happen? How could this happen!" That God did not expect that such a change would happen, which was far more than he imagined. Ye Xiwen had already thought of this. The old ghost who had emerged from the immortal butcher''s knife wanted to rush into his mind, erase his consciousness, and regenerate through his body, that is, backdoor regeneration. With two mysterious beings to calm his mind, he is most afraid of such an assault. If he fights head-on, there may be some uncertainty, but it is only an impact on the yuan God, for him. It can''t be solved. "If you don''t move me, I''ll destroy all the false demons!" The God roared wildly, and the huge roar echoed in Ye Xiwen''s whole mind. To break through everything. The defense line jointly arranged by Mingxin ancient tree and mysterious space showed signs of collapse, and an inexplicable energy swept over. "Fix it for me!" At the same time, ye Xiwen also reflected in time and shouted out directly, the shaky defense line. It was consolidated in an instant. In the Tianyuan mirror, countless mysterious pills were burned and poured into the mysterious space and Mingxin ancient trees. In an instant, they strengthened their power and directly suppressed the consciousness of the God who was ready to move. But at the same time, Xuandan is also burning at an amazing speed. However, with his continuous investment in Xuandan, the consciousness of the God was slowly refined by him. Whenever he refined a little, he could feel that the realm was obviously higher. This is an amazing thing. If we can refine the consciousness of this God, we can get part of the inheritance of the God and the perception of the way of heaven. For him, this benefit is simply unimaginable. However, although this idea is good, it is extremely difficult to achieve, and it takes a very long time. Within this time, we must use the ancient tree of Mingxin to fix this consciousness and yuan God, and use the mysterious space to refine and analyze, and this process needs to consume countless mysterious pills. Even ye Xiwen, who made a fortune, felt very hard to afford this consumption. But I can''t manage so much at this time. I''m looking for wealth insurance. If you want to preach in the shortest time, you have to do extraordinary things and be an extraordinary person. The yuan God was also fixed by Ye Xiwen. After isolation, the energy directly poured into Ye Xiwen''s body, just like a group of wild animals out of control, and the flood rushed out directly. Although these energies are insignificant compared to the peak of the gods, they are formed by the power of faith in these countless years. These power of faith is usually attached to the statues, making their statues have divinity, so that they can retain this last private plot after the fall of the gods, even if it is in danger, It''s much better than the gods falling directly. The energy transformed from the power of belief for countless years directly poured into Ye Xiwen''s body, and the external forces were constantly pouring in, which seemed to explode his body. "Melt it for me, melt it for me!" Ye Xiwen roared loudly and showed his great method of chemical skill. There was an amazing evil spirit all over his body. The wings of the devil behind him spread out directly, like the wings of the sky, which was huge. He surrounded the whole person, and the whole person writhed in pain. He tried all kinds of methods to stop this force. But this is the power of the gods. If that God came, there might be a way to control it. If ye Xiwen had changed, he was far from such ability. "Seal it for me!" Ye Xiwen roared, and countless auras in the void condensed into a huge seal word, which was ruthlessly sealed on himself. The originally active and surging divine powers were all quiet and sealed by his seal word. However, even his seal could not seal this force with his own strength, and ye Xiwen had to burn Xuandan constantly to suppress the divine power with the boundless aura of Xuandan. Ye Xiwen kept panting. This time, things far exceeded his expectations. He didn''t expect that the God was so cruel that he wanted to use him to regenerate and occupy his flesh. I didn''t expect to end the battle in this way. "Damn it, you dare to betray me. You dare to betray me. As long as I go out, I will break you to pieces. That''s my power, my power!" In Ye Xiwen''s mind, there was the angry roar of the God. Ye Xiwen knew that this was not a big talk of the God, but a thing that was likely to be realized. If he could not suppress and refine the God, he would be destroyed once he came out. Originally, he thought that he still had more than 40 billion Xuandan, which was enough for him to use for a long time, but if it burns like this, even if there is no fierce battle, he can''t survive this year. It is almost consuming at the rate of hundreds of thousands of Xuandan per second. What''s more terrible is that this is not a moment of consumption, but a long-term consumption. It really won''t take long to go on like this. According to his estimation, I''m afraid he can''t refine this God in such a short time. In other words, he must open up new sources of wealth now, and it''s still imperative. In front of us, there is only the source of God hidden in the core of the divine tomb, which is carried by the God. Only with those divine sources can ye Xiwen continue to refine this God and will not be eaten back by him. In other words, whether he is willing or not, he must compete for those divine sources. He reluctantly controlled the power in his body, constantly refining. He could feel that the power in his body was also constantly increasing, which was using divine power to wash the flesh and complete the most thorough transformation. After the end of the mythical era, few people have ever heard of anyone who can refine their flesh with divine power. Almost all of these people are favored by the gods. These people are naturally powerful and can quickly stand out from their peers in the end. However, the gods took the initiative to baptize, and now, ye Xiwen is semi forced to confine those divine powers in his own flesh. Ordinary people can''t do it at all, and the flesh will explode on the spot. However, it''s no problem for ye Xiwen. His bully body itself is extremely powerful. In addition, he nourishes the flesh with divinity all year round, which has already undergone extraordinary changes, which is naturally different from ordinary people. At this time, he had the opportunity to look up at the statue. The statue was carved with a demon God, the head was a wolf head, and his body was human. He didn''t know what kind of race it was, but he could cultivate into a God. Naturally, he couldn''t be worse. Even if his roots were worse, he would have been different after cultivating into a God. In this group of divine tombs, except demon gods, there are demon gods. This is the battlefield fought by countless demon gods and demon gods'' experts of the demon allied forces invading the heaven and Emperor Qin. The result is also obvious. So many demon gods and demon gods were buried by the Qin emperor at that time. Even if the Qin emperor had not yet preached, his skill has been close to an incredible level, which is far from what ye Xiwen can guess and understand now. No matter how brilliant the past was, now it has turned into dust and is of no use at all. While he was still feeling, suddenly, in the void, there was a violent fluctuation. The array shrouded in the whole valley was suddenly exploded, revealing two huge figures. Dai Zhibai and the thunder beast had been chased in. "It''s great that there are still gods here, and they still have divine power!" The thunder beast''s face showed a look of greed, especially when looking at the statue. The material of the statue itself is extraordinary. In addition, after countless years of immersion and transformation of divine power, it can already be regarded as a divine object. Even if it is used to hit people, it can be regarded as infinite power. "Boy, for the sake of this statue, I''ll keep your whole body!" Dai Zhibai said with a cold smile. A ferocious smile appeared on his face. A huge wooden stick appeared in his hand. When waved, the earth collapsed and the world changed color. It is a very powerful magic weapon. "Hahaha, I spared you too. I wanted to swallow you in one bite!" The thunder beast also laughed and said, in a good mood. "But what should I do? I''m not going to spare you!" Chapter 2121 "But what should I do? I''m not going to spare you!" Ye Xiwen''s voice suddenly awakened the two people who were still immersed in the surprise of discovering the divine things. "What? What did you say, you hateful human?" The thunder beast roared. He couldn''t stand the contempt of others, not to mention the human beings he had never seen. "I think you''re really out of your mind. You''re completely crazy. You haven''t turned over us yet?" Dai Zhibai''s face showed a ferocious smile, "I wanted to leave you a whole body. You gave up this opportunity yourself, so don''t blame me!" "Hum, who let who, who will spare who, that''s not necessarily!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Boom!" Dai Zhibai, who was angry, had taken the lead. That huge wooden stick fell directly. Although it seemed that it was just an ordinary wooden stick, it was quite rough. It even seemed that it was to cut off the branches of the big tree on the mountain, and then take it out and throw it away. But in an instant, countless rules of wood attribute rushed out, declaring his extraordinary. In an instant, everything turned into a world of wood attribute and a country. At the moment when Dai Zhibai started, ye Xiwen immediately felt that countless energy of wood attribute gathered around him and wanted to grasp his body directly, but he saw countless trees in the sky. Under the birth of energy and talisman of wood attribute, they began to rise madly, and the branches and stems were like huge tentacles, He grabbed Ye Xiwen directly and wanted to fix him. This is a simple and rough play, but the more this simple and rough play, the more powerful it will be. It is simple and direct. Without too many tricks, people will not be able to escape. "Brush!" The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen opened directly and escaped the entanglement of countless trees in an instant, but for a time, more trees grew directly in the void, forming big trees one by one, and directly grabbed Ye Xiwen. "It''s broken!" The feather killing immortal knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand directly cut an amazing blade, as if to cut the world into two, directly smashing countless trees rushing towards him. But more trees came after him in an instant, giving him no chance to breathe. His range of activities was shrinking by the month, and even seemed to be forced to have no place at any time. At the same time, Dai Zhibai''s big stick kept falling down. Even Dai Zhibai himself was not so worried, because for him, as long as he kept closing Ye Xiwen''s dead end, in this way, ye Xiwen could not even take advantage of himself and didn''t have to do it at all. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and stepped out of the void step by step. He stepped on countless golden waves. At the critical moment, he directly avoided the entanglement of trees. It was endless. What''s more terrible is that Dai Zhibai''s big stick was like a maggot. It followed like a shadow. It didn''t care and directly smashed the whole world, No matter where ye Xiwen hides again, it''s useless. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen spread out his hands and directly grabbed out a golden wall. That huge wooden stick hit the golden wall hard, and there were terrible golden waves, which swept away in all directions in an instant. That terrible force was directly integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body. If ye Xiwen didn''t get kicked out at ordinary times, I''m afraid he would have to exhaust his strength before he could unload this force. But at this time, it was like a clay ox into the sea. It was all melted into Ye Xiwen''s body and digested and absorbed by his divine power. And his body stood steadily in the void, motionless and unwavering. "Well?" Dai Zhibai snorted coldly. He didn''t expect to hit Ye Xiwen with all his strength. "Lao Dai, you are merciful. You know how much threat this person poses to you and me. If you don''t take advantage of it now and let him continue to grow up, there will be nothing for us?" The thunder monster is a little strange. Why can''t Dai Zhibai even clean up a small four heavy sky of broken delusion? This is not Dai Zhibai''s consistent style. If the leader of Shenmeng itself is a very stubborn person, Dai Zhibai is 78% similar to him. Once identified, he will never go back on his word. "Since you don''t solve it, leave it to me!" With the roar of the same giant beast, countless lightning suddenly rose out of thin air and directly fell down. Shengsheng turned his surroundings into a sea of lightning, a huge and incomparable field. In this field of thunder, he is a God. His huge body, viewed from a distance, makes people feel extremely afraid. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly launched the wings of the devil and constantly dodged the attack of the thunder beast. The attribute of the thunder beast is thunder, which is thunder. It is fast and incomparably fast. He defeated countless people by relying on the word fast. Almost instantaneously, the twinkling of Ye Xiwen, there will be countless lightning splitting down, directly chasing Ye Xiwen and trying to blow him to death. "I have some skills. The speed is very fast, but it''s useless. Today, you''ve been blocked by us. You can''t escape!" The thunder beast opened its mouth, and suddenly a vitality bullet took shape directly, and blasted it in the direction of Ye Xiwen. This vital energy bullet directly tore a huge crack in the sky and tore away in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This energetic bomb containing countless thunder force blasted into Ye Xiwen''s body. Endless smoke and dust surged up, and endless energy waves swept in all directions, making people unable to see what was happening inside. "Hum, I make you arrogant. Just by you, you are far from me!" The thunder monster sneered, and almost a ferocious smile appeared on his face. He could imagine how terrible the power of his vitality bomb was. He was afraid that ye Xiwen would be killed on the spot. But soon his smile was completely frozen on his face. In the endless energy bombs and shock waves, a human figure stood slowly. His face even showed a look of horror and fear. I couldn''t imagine how it could be like this. "It''s impossible. Even if my energy bomb really breaks the six heaven of delusion, it will be directly blasted to death, not to mention that he is just breaking the four heaven of delusion. Although he shows good strength, he is only breaking the four heaven of delusion. In myth, although such strength is not weak, it is still far from enough." However, ye Xiwen now took his shot and didn''t die. "What should I do? As I said, I''m not going to let you go this time. It''s just right to try how strong this force can be!" Suddenly, as soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, a more magnificent and terrible force flew out from the depths of the smoke, and the golden breath rose directly into the sky. They are no longer familiar with this breath. "Divine power is the power of divine power!" The thunder monster''s face immediately showed a look of horror. This divine power they could only feel in front of Ye Xiwen in the valley. It was not the same thing as such a huge divine power. At this moment, even Dai Zhibai''s face, which was like a cover up, showed a color look. The power of the gods and imagination felt terrible. In the mythological age, people were not even allowed to mention the names of the gods behind their backs. This shows how terrible the gods in the peak period were. If you don''t preach, you are only mole ants after all. Even if you are facing the fallen gods, you still don''t dare to take it lightly, so as not to be born at last. "How did the power of divine power fall on him? Is it the inheritance of this statue?" The thunder monster''s face looked ugly. His cultivation reached his level. There was almost nothing comparable to preaching. As far as his talent is concerned, there is no possibility to preach smoothly. Without enough opportunities, it is impossible to stand out in the end. But ye Xiwen gave him another idea and opportunity. "Damn it, hand over the divine power to me. This is not what you, a small mortal, can close!" The thunder monster roared and took the lead. The lightning and thunder all over the sky directly turned the void into a big one. He had no patience at all. He wanted to strangle Ye Xiwen and seize the divine power. "Hum, you don''t count whether you are qualified or not!" The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and finally saw Ye Xiwen''s original statue. However, he saw that at this time, he was holding a feather killing immortal knife in his hand and cut it out directly. The light all over the sky swept up crazily in the void and fiercely cut into the lightning hand condensed by thunder. "Boom!" On Ye Xiwen''s hand, ye Xiwen''s eclosic immortal butcher knife, with the support of strong power, cut off the thunder hand of the thunder beast and directly cut off half of his arm A knife, just a knife, has such amazing power. Ye Xiwen can feel that when he cut out the feather killing immortal knife, a force surged out of his body and added into all parts of his body, a warm feeling. Countless real yuan have been consumed, supported by this powerful divine power, an unprecedented strong feeling, king over him. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2122 A powerful and incomparable divine power constantly surged in his body. Although the seal word burning countless Xuandan was forcibly pressed, it was only part of the explosion, which made him feel that the power was constantly exploding. The attack of two masters who broke the nine heavy heaven in the delusional realm was easily helped by him, which itself has proved the problem. In his own words, it is impossible to easily give all their offensives to the next. The faces of thunder beast and Dai Zhibai were ugly. Ye Xiwen suddenly became stronger than they expected. "It seems that you swallowed all the divine powers attached to the statue. It doesn''t matter. You should have just swallowed them now. Not long ago, as long as you kill you, the divine nature will naturally fall into my hands!" The huge body of the thunder beast loomed in the void. He recovered from the slight panic just now and moved gently, shaking the earth and mountains. Extremely strong people like him simply look down on the so-called gifted warriors. The so-called gifted can rise only a few, and even fewer can pose a threat to them. "Boom!" The thunder monster finally took action, and his huge claws were suddenly caught out. A mighty force of thunder filled the air and turned into a land of thunder. If you look carefully, you can see that these forces of thunder are not the kind of thunder in nature. They are all condensed by thunder runes, covering all the heaven and the world, With infinite prestige, it directly blocked all spaces, making Ye Xiwen unable to escape and avoid. Ye Xiwen stood still, as if he had been stunned. He let the claw with boundless thunder fall, and there was a shock everywhere, and the void was torn. When this thunder thug was about to hit Ye Xiwen, the eclosic immortal butcher knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly clanked, and a knife awn appeared. Countless Dao rules appeared in it, forming a mighty light. Driven by the divine power in Ye Xiwen, it burst out a mighty power, Suddenly, he tore at the huge claw. "Boom!" A huge roar, knife and endless thunder competed in the void, smashed everything and broke the sky. After a fierce collision, those thunders were a little tired, but on the contrary, ye Xiwen''s blade, with the support of divine power, seemed to never know fatigue and became stronger and stronger. It was impossible for ye Xiwen to play such a terrible power with the feather killing immortal knife, but the divine power was much more advanced than Zhenyuan. The power was released, which was very different. It was like the first time that the eclosion Tu Xian Dao completely burst out the light that should have belonged to him. "Kara!" "Kara!" "Kara!" The sound of fragmentation came from the void. The endless thunder broke directly in an instant, and countless laws and regulations broke directly. And ye Xiwen''s sword was castrated and went directly towards the body of the thunder beast that loomed in the void. "Brush!" Dao mang was almost to the extreme, and almost did not hesitate to kill directly. The huge body of the thunder beast almost seemed to have no possibility to escape, but the fact was that at the critical moment, the thunder beast turned into an electric light and directly avoided the past. He has been able to practice so far, defeated countless opponents and become the deputy leader of the divine alliance, but he is not just big. When he reappeared, the whole body completely appeared in the main plane, no longer hidden in the void. The huge dark body, like continuous mountains, obscured the sky, as if it were a curtain of heaven. It was unimaginable. Around him, even Dai Zhibai, who was originally a very huge mountain giant, was nothing at all. Even ye Xiwen, who was used to seeing huge beasts, was slightly surprised. No wonder he wanted to hide his body in the endless void. It was really shocking enough for such a huge body to appear in the main world. "You have some means. The knife in your hand is strange. It looks like an artifact, but it doesn''t look like it. But no matter what it is, it will be mine!" The thunder beast opened his huge eyes, was extremely terrible, and came with a powerful breath. Ye Xiwen stepped forward and directly broke the powerful beast''s authority. On the contrary, the ferocious authority he carried forced the thunder beast to be affected and retreat continuously. The thunder monster just has the blood of the ancient thunder beast. The blood is not pure, but ye Xiwen has the blood of the star beast. The real ancient fierce beast was once a powerful group to challenge the dragon family. The upper monster naturally has a strong deterrent to the lower monster. "Die!" Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly crossed the space and immediately killed the thunder beast in front of him. He directly cut off the blade and filled the world with the blessing of divine power. The endless blades intertwined into a huge network and directly shrouded the huge body of the thunder beast. There was golden magic power in the blade, which was directly chopped down without even conversion. As soon as he made a move, he was full of power and didn''t give the thunder beast a chance to turn over. Because he knows very well that he can show off his ferocity now, but he is forced to support it by having divine power. However, with the release of more divine power months, just like the thousands of miles of embankment destroyed by ant nests, a little bit of small holes will spread slowly, which will also lead to the unstoppable seal. At that time, he is likely to explode on the spot. More importantly, each attack will consume some divine power. He can''t afford to use less. "What if you devour the divine power? What''s the big deal!" The thunder beast was not a good kind. His eyes suddenly opened, and there was a terrible light shining in his eyes. On his head, a single horn suddenly appeared, and his single horn radiated the power of thunder in circles. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s blade was broken inch by inch, which could not really hurt the thunder beast under the protection of thunder. "Thunder horn!" Dai Zhibai''s eyes narrowed and suddenly widened, "it''s actually this move. Has he been forced to this point by Ye Xiwen? It seems that this boy is really a disaster and can''t stay!" "If you can force me out of the corner of thunder, you can close your eyes. In the world, there are not many people who can force me to this share, and the successful people are dead now. Go down and accompany them!" The thunder beast said, and a sound was like a flood bell, deafening. "My thunder horn, inherited from the ancient fierce beast, is the symbol of the God of thunder. You''re dead!" The endless force of thunder directly spread out, forming a huge thunder swamp and a thunder country. In this country, he is the only master and the only overlord. Among these thunders, they are composed of more exquisite thunderbolt runes than just now, and even contain a trace of golden divinity. He has quenched this swamp thunderbolt to an unimaginable level. His strength is also getting stronger and stronger. His whole body is even covered with a layer of thunder armor. It looks violent and powerful. "Thunder horn?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and looked at the more and more powerful thunder beast in front of him. It was much better than just now. Even in the nine heavy days of breaking the delusion, there were few enemies. This should be his real battle form. "Today, you will pay for your ignorance!" The fierce thunder beast roared in a low voice, and his claws tore directly like a mountain. A mighty force of thunder swept over and wanted to tear Ye Xiwen directly on the spot. "Bang!" A huge and incomparable collision sound came, just like the two hardest pieces of gold and iron in the world bumped together, so that they could collide with such a terrible sound. But ye Xiwen was not directly shot to death. On the contrary, his hands blocked the two torn giant claws. "With you, you also want to stop me. Divine power is not omnipotent!" The thunder beast kept roaring, and the beast''s claws suddenly increased the pressure. "Kara!" A crisp sound, as if something had broken under this pressure, but it was definitely not ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, a majestic divine power rose into the sky, directly from his body, like a flood peak. The terrible strange power of that claw directly disrupted the seal words in his body, and let the divine power in his body flow out uncontrollably. "I didn''t intend to solve you like this, but since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that his divine power was still gushing out, and the whole person was completely covered by the divine power. He was like a golden God of war, with great momentum and invincible. He also knew very well that if he continued to let the divine power gush down indiscriminately, he would die without waiting to kill the enemy. So, there''s not much time! fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!! He jumped out with a sudden arrow step, like a bolt of lightning. In an instant, he had killed himself. He stepped on the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, and the feather killing immortal knife and blade in his hand poured down directly like a terrible mountain torrent. "Bang!" This force directly cut on the thunder beast. The thunder armor was broken and the whole person flew out upside down. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2123 "This... How can it be so powerful!" The thunder monster roared and was shocked. The whole body was about to crack. Ye Xiwen''s playing method was simply rude and unreasonable. Without any laws at all, the secret of God devil Avenue is to crush the enemy with the fierce and invincible divine power. He was directly blasted out. His huge body like a continuous mountain actually flew out upside down. The whole scene looked very shocking. Just when he was shocked, ye Xiwen had directly killed him, with earth shaking power, and directly suppressed him. His body, which was already about to break, appeared dense cracks. He was suffocating in his heart. Originally, he used to deal with Ye Xiwen with his powerful strength. Who would have thought that ye Xiwen jumped up to him in one breath with the power of divine power, which was much more powerful than him. "Spell it!" At this time, he realized that there was a huge gap between his strength and ye Xiwen. He was almost crushed. There was no other way. He directly opened his mouth. His huge body could almost swallow a world in one gulp, and his whole body burst into terrible light, especially the thunder horn above his head, The blind man burst out nine days of thunder and rushed directly to Ye Xiwen''s face. The power of thunder is the power created by God to punish the world. Even if it is not the most Yin and evil power, it should be restrained by him. Unfortunately, when he met Ye Xiwen, there was nothing like what kind of thunder and what kind of punishment he had never encountered. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand. On his big hand, he condensed a seal, shook the mountain seal and suppressed the four sides. In the palm of his hand, he turned into a mountain range, which fell down and suppressed everything. "Boom!" This force of thunder was directly suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to these divine powers. He didn''t care at all and suppressed them directly. As soon as Dai Zhibai''s face changed, he would intervene, but the center of the fight between the two sides was too terrible. Countless forces tore the sky out of cracks, and countless chaos poured out. People can''t see what happened at all. Ye Xiwen directly broke the thunder, and then, with countless divine powers in his hands, he rose in the wind on the spot, growing bigger and bigger. He suddenly caught the head of the thunder beast, and the thunder horn on his head was directly pulled out by Ye Xiwen. On the top of the thunder beast, a huge blood hole suddenly appeared, and blood gushed out continuously. "Roar!" The thunder monster roared with pain. He trembled slightly at the plenary session, and his eyes were blank. "How could this happen!" He never thought that he would have such a day. Unexpectedly, someone pulled down the thunder horn, the source of his proudest strength. He kept retreating, and his huge body retreated rapidly, which was as shocking as a mountain collapse. "Dai Zhibai, don''t you do it yet?" He growled angrily. While Dai Zhibai was nearby, he almost didn''t have the impulse to blind his eyes. How could he suddenly become like this. Ye Xiwen could feel that the thunder horn contained countless thunder power, and it was very pure. It was almost the origin of the thunder power, and could be refined into a powerful magic weapon. Even, most of the skills of the thunder beast are concentrated in this corner of the thunder. Now ye Xiwen has pulled it out. For a time, the skills have been greatly reduced, and the fierce power doesn''t know how much it has been consumed. Ye Xiwen directly began to refine the whole thunder horn with divine power. The power on the thunder horn is far beyond his level. With his own power, it is impossible to refine. Even if you want to refine, it takes a lot of creative time, but it is different to use the power of divine power to refine, but in a moment, it has been refined into more than half. The powerful power contained in it also flashed on his hand. At this time, the thunder beast retreated directly and wanted to escape. Ye Xiwen stared and smiled coldly: "if you want to run, think too much. Stay with me!" His whole body was shining with golden light. He was majestic. With the corner of thunder in one hand, he kept emitting the power of thunder. With the other hand, he directly jumped out of the startling light and grabbed it at the thunder beast. Needless to say, the power of the thunder horn is very powerful, but it is also because of this. Without the thunder horn, his skills are ten and one. He no longer has the appearance of fierce and powerful before. Facing the big hand caught by Ye Xiwen, he dodges left and right, but there is no way at all. All his escape space has been blocked. At this time, Dai Zhibai finally shot. His body moved. His huge body like a hill suddenly jumped out. The wooden stick in his hand directly fell down and hit Ye Xiwen. At the same time, he flew out of his hand and flew to the thunder beast to treat his injury. At first, they were still enemies, but now they are big enemies. Even if they are hostile in any case on weekdays, they can''t fight among themselves at this time. "And you, if you don''t come out, maybe I''ll let you go, but since you want to die, don''t blame me!" With a cold smile, ye Xiwen suddenly grabbed the void with a big hand and directly grabbed the wooden stick. Countless wooden Qi was crushed by him in the void, which couldn''t stop his progress at all. "Boom!" The two sides had an amazing collision, and the invincible wooden stick was shocked and flew out under the power of divine power. Ye Xiwen directly attacked and stepped out. His whole body was bathed in golden light, just like a golden God of war. He directly rushed out, and the surrounding world turned into a universe. The fist meaning of the big smash Xingchen fist directly expanded. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and fell towards Dai Zhibai in an instant. Dai Zhibai retreated again and again, but his hand did not stop at all. Holding the wooden stick, he continued to bombard, and the energy of the wooden attribute burst out earth shaking in him. In the sky, there are rod shadows all over the sky. Each rod head, exploding in the void, can bring earth shaking energy. Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and the wings of the devil behind him opened directly. He rushed out all the way. The state of the five emperors on his body made him almost invincible. With one blow, all the stick shadows were killed and smashed. Dai Zhibai saw that ye Xiwen''s speed was amazing and even more fierce. What kind of attack seemed to be vulnerable in front of him. As soon as he clenched his teeth, his face was like a face made of rock, and there was a ferocious face. "You forced me to die!" With a loud roar, he burst out green light all over his body and flew out directly, forming a huge talisman. A huge wooden character appeared in the air. This is the power of the origin of the wooden attribute. He also got it inadvertently. It is precisely because he made rapid progress in his cultivation by understanding the power of the origin of the wooden attribute, It has reached the level of the first deputy leader of the divine alliance. That''s not only because he was the first to join the leader of the divine alliance, but more importantly, he was also the strongest expert in the divine alliance besides the leader of the divine alliance. This wooden talisman suppressed everything with amazing power, but ye Xiwen was damned by his face and grabbed it directly with one hand. Unexpectedly, he wanted to catch this talisman in his own hands. "Hum, I really want to die. This is the energy of the original attribute. How can you touch it!" He burst out laughing. But something amazing happened. At the moment when ye Xiwen grabbed this talisman, his hands burst out with amazing light, and countless divine powers rushed out. Shengsheng grabbed this talisman and burst out with earth shaking light. "Boom!" In the palm of Ye Xiwen''s hand, countless energy broke out. This wooden Character Book wanted to break away from him, but it was useless. It was suppressed by him with more powerful divine power, and it was caught and destroyed. That rune book could not be kept at all, and it was directly transformed into a group of original power, which was absorbed by him. He absorbed countless original strength of wood attribute. His skill was a little higher in his life. More importantly, he actually helped Tianhuang regeneration and repaired the scattered flesh impacted by his powerful divine power. With the blessing of this original force of wood attribute, ye Xiwen can persist for a longer time. The most direct performance is his wooden emperor belt, which directly condenses the entity, not only the virtual shadow, but also the direct wooden attribute, which is not the same as before. "Damn it, die!" Dai Zhibai suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that his wood attribute talisman could not suppress Ye Xiwen. His whole strength was concentrated on that wooden stick. If he wanted to delay time as much as possible, he didn''t believe that this person could let the divine power wreak havoc on his whole body. It was impossible for anyone to change, even if that person was the leader of the alliance. "When!" Ye Xiwen directly used this wooden stick in one hand. In the other hand, the thunder horn was ready to go. Under the refining of divine power, the thunder horn was completely refined by him in a short time, and the amazing thunder power splashed on his hand. "Boom!" Tens of thousands of pieces of thunder force burst out directly from the corner of thunder and fell on Dai Zhibai. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2124 "Bang!" The countless power of thunder directly fell on Dai Zhibai and directly blew him out. It has to be said that the power of the thunder horn is infinite. Originally, the thunder beast was the top expert of jiuchongtian who can break the delusion like Dai Zhibai. And the horn of thunder is the essence of most of him, which is cohesive and powerful. Naturally, it is not necessary to say that if it is not like Ye Xiwen, who is so fearless as a monster, it can basically be said to be sweeping across a large area. Basically, it can be said that it is invincible and invincible. In addition, it is extremely powerful under the urging of divine power. Even with Dai Zhibai''s strength, he was hit hard only in an instant. A big hole was directly blown out of his chest, in which countless thunder forces were surging. The thunder monster on one side was a little silly. Naturally, his thunder horn is very powerful. It is famous in the metaphysical world. Although it is only the mount of the Lord of the Tianhuang hall, it can also be called a great achievement in war over the years. His strength is even more shocking. Most of his strength is on the thunder horn, Even Dai Zhibai, a peerless master who can compete with him, will not be willing to fight with his thunder horn. But the thunder horn has only been in Ye Xiwen''s hands for a long time. It has been refined by him. How did he do it. In order to cultivate to this point, he didn''t know it took tens of thousands of years. Ye Xiwen had done it in a short time. How is that possible! Divine power, it must be divine power! God, it''s no secret that he has half stepped in, but he also knows what kind of state it is. Compared with the non preaching, preaching is really like the gap between Jue people and mole ants. It is not a level gap at all. Even if they are all mythical masters, it takes more than a hundred years for an expert like Dai Zhibai to refine his thunder horn, but the man in front of us did it with this towering power. What is a blunder? This is a blunder. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could finally turn over with his divine power, and his combat effectiveness soared to such an amazing level. Seeing the thunder horn on Ye Xiwen''s hand becoming powerful, he was almost angry to vomit blood. He was arrogant all his life. Apart from the Lord of Tianhuang hall, he never served anyone else and never suffered such a big loss. But now ye Xiwen has pulled out all the thunder horns. It''s a great shame. However, he was very clear in his heart that ye Xiwen was really unstoppable. It was not what they could deal with now. Even they knew that ye Xiwen was just beating them with divine power. He was almost turning on the plug-in cheating device, but what happened? There was a plug-in, and there was no place to report it here. Although they say so, they can''t guarantee to what extent Ye Xiwen can hold on. At least, they can''t hold on to that extent. They had such thoughts almost at the same time. They didn''t discuss with another person at all. They both held the same thoughts and made a decision almost instantly. "Brush!" "Brush!" Almost in an instant, they had fled in a completely different direction. After discovering that the other party was also in the same mind, they couldn''t help scolding secretly, despicable and shameless! "If you want to go, don''t go. Stay with me!" The thunder horn in his hand grew bigger and bigger in the sky, and directly blew out a land of thunder. Ye Xiwen holding the thunder horn was like a powerful Thunder God. It was the reincarnation of Thor. Under his control, countless thunder and lightning directly killed the two people and fell like raindrops. "Boom!" There was a loud crash. Without exception, the two people were directly hit and screamed and fell to the ground. Where would ye Xiwen give them a chance to fight back? He directly pinched a formula. Two mountains appeared in the air and smashed them to pieces, and ye Xiwen directly grabbed the blood and flesh all over the sky, Absorbed the essence and skills. "Seal!" After killing all the two masters, ye Xiwen was barely relieved. Although the divine power in his body was still surging, it was far from so much. Compared with the time when he just poured in, it was only about one-third. In this battle, he consumed about one-third of his divine power, and refining thunder horn also consumed one-third of his divine power, and less than half of the rest. Although he consumed a lot, he did not regret that he killed two masters who broke the delusional realm and nine heavy heaven. It was like a myth. Although he had killed experts of this level before, it was a battle that almost lost both sides. It was not the same as a battle that was completely crushed like this. The refining of the thunder horn has added a bottom card and a sharp weapon to him. If the thunder horn is used well, it can even hit the experts who break the myth peak of the nine heavy heaven in the delusional realm. However, without the drive of divine power, light wants to drive by itself. Every attack consumes as much as one billion Xuandan. This is not his magic power in itself, and his strength is far inferior, so it can only be used as a bottom card, not often. The rest of the divine power was sealed by him. After fully consuming two-thirds, the rest of the divine power was finally within ye Xiwen''s control. Seal it first and leave it for the next battle to digest slowly. And the blood essence and skills of the two masters who broke the delusional realm jiuchongtian are all used by him. It won''t be long in the future. As long as he digests this gain, he will go further and his strength will reach a higher level. However, after this battle, although he won, he didn''t have no price at all. Those divine powers rushed across his body, but they also owe him a bully. Otherwise, they would have exploded and died. But these supernatural powers also scattered his physical body, which was almost a situation badly damaged after a world war. Before competing for the source of God, he must first repair his injury. Even those blood essence skills don''t have time to wash their hands first with the great method of transforming skills. Everything should focus on repairing the injury. In the previous battle, he had no time to pay attention, but now, when he really began to check, he knew that this time, the injury was far more than usual. Although it was not close to death, the divine power itself had immortal and eternal nature. The damage caused by the divine power directly caused eternal and irreparable damage to Ye Xiwen''s body, Even the yuan God who wants to wash into Ye Xiwen is just given to live by the Mingxin ancient tree. This kind of injury can''t be repaired by another person at all. If it can be maintained, it''s just greedy and panting. However, ye Xiwen is very different from ordinary people in the end. However, to repair, it is not something that can be done in a short time. Without any hesitation, he directly found a place and began to close down. However, he also separated his mind and paid attention to the sacred tomb anytime and anywhere. If the purpose of wandering the divine tomb before was to find the ethereal divine inheritance, now he is going for the origin of the gods. If there is no God origin, over time, he simply can''t suppress the will of the God in his body. Even if it''s just the remaining thoughts of the God, it''s enough to shock him into an idiot. In order to survive, he must get the source of God. The urgency in his heart is much stronger than before. After he left, the news of the fall of the two peerless masters of Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall came out. Although it was a secret that they wanted to plot to seduce Ye Xiwen, there was no airtight wall in the world. More importantly, after their death, they caused an uproar in the divine alliance and the natural famine hall. Needless to say, the status of these two statues in the divine alliance and the natural famine hall is almost below one person and above ten thousand people. Outside the divine alliance leader and the natural famine hall, there is no higher status than them. Such existence is in a high position in the God alliance and the Tianhuang temple, and controls the power of the God alliance and the Tianhuang temple. Now he''s dead all of a sudden. There''s no way to hide the magnitude of this matter. Even the leader of the God alliance and the Lord of the heaven famine hall were shocked all of a sudden. The two of them worked together to lure and kill Ye Xiwen, which should have been easy to catch, but the result was that the source of their life left in the God alliance and the temple of heaven was directly broken, and no one covered up the secret of heaven, so it was almost immediately known. This matter angered the leaders of the divine alliance and the Lord of the heaven famine hall. It soon spread all over the whole divine tombs, and everyone knew it in an instant. In particular, this matter is mostly related to Ye Xiwen. The two of them worked together to hunt down Ye Xiwen. Now both of them have disappeared collectively. They can''t think of any other possibilities except those related to Ye Xiwen. With their strength, in the era when the gods did not come out, it was almost difficult to meet an enemy, that is, the extraordinary existence of the Lord of the heaven famine temple and the leader of the divine alliance. It was also very difficult to kill them quietly. After killing the two people, there is a dead feud with the Tianhuang temple and the God alliance. Even those with such ability should have no motivation to do so. All the spearheads are directed at Ye Xiwen. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2125 The death of these two masters can be described as an earth shaking shock to the whole xuanjie world and even the nearby world. People of this level may be difficult to fall for decades or hundreds of years. In addition to those who fall naturally, several will be killed. Everyone who has reached this level of cultivation has his cards. If he has not been forced to the end of the mountain and water, how can he fall. What means does Ye Xiwen have to force these two masters to this share. The mysterious world was shocked. Ye Xiwen was no longer the fledgling young man who just let them sigh that the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, but was able to push the front waves to death on the beach. Those old monsters with profound cultivation and thousands of years of cultivation have never paid attention to these so-called young heroes, but now they have really taught them a lesson. These people can no longer be looked down upon by them. Many old people feel uncomfortable. They have been practicing for many years, and these talents have been practicing for many years. They were so energetic in those years. Now they have wasted their lives. Maybe their skills are better, but the lost time can no longer be made up for. What more people want to know is how ye Xiwen did it. It''s not something ordinary people can do. One can be said to be lucky, but when he killed two masters who broke the nine heaven of delusion, it seems that all this is far fetched in terms of luck alone. The collective disappearance of two such masters can''t be explained by luck. Even if it''s really luck, it''s also bad luck. I don''t know what kind of means he has. Many people of the older generation can''t help feeling that there are talents from generation to generation, and a new generation changes old people! The Shenmeng and Tianhuang temple, who got the news, were even more furious, but their power was far less powerful than that outside. Moreover, for the top experts, no matter how many they were, they could not pose any threat. After entering the myth, although the divine alliance and the heaven and waste temple are still strong, they are not almost irresolvable as they were in the xuanjing. After ye Xiwen showed amazing combat effectiveness one after another, he quickly narrowed the gap with the God alliance and the temple of heaven and waste. Shenmeng and Tianhuang temple are really powerful, but their strength is reflected in the large number of xuanjing experts, enough to spread all over the xuanjie, but the myth experts are only dozens of dead. That''s enough to dominate the xuanjie. When ye Xiwen was still in the mysterious realm, he had to face the encirclement and interception of tens of thousands of experts in the mysterious realm. However, when he stepped into the mythical realm, he only had to face the encirclement and interception of dozens of mythical masters. The gap can be imagined. In addition, as he stepped into a higher level, those low-level mythical masters could not pose any threat to him at all, He has fewer and fewer enemies to face. Maybe one day we can really do something earth shaking in the future. Many people''s minds suddenly came up with such an idea. It seems that there was only one person who had such a successful case in the last time, that is, now, he is the leader of the divine alliance who is the first master in the metaphysical world. The man who claims to be the first person with amazing talent in tens of thousands of years, now those geniuses, even the reincarnated king Dingtian, seem to be more amazing than him. More than a thousand years ago, he had stepped into the peak of myth, and over the past thousand years, he didn''t know how far he had made progress. It could almost be said that it was earth shaking. He was so hard to break a way out. Now, should ye Xiwen also learn his way and play an invincible way again. And most importantly, he stepped on the shoulder of the leader of the divine alliance. If he had the opportunity, he wouldn''t mind stepping on the body of the leader of the divine alliance. However, even so, people are still optimistic about the leader of the divine alliance. He is a legend. The most important thing is that he has spent thousands of years more than ye Xiwen. While he is working hard for the last step, ye Xiwen is still moving forward day and night to catch up with him. This gap seems to be narrowing all the time, but in fact, If the leader of the divine alliance takes the lead in one step to preach, then everything will rest, and any gap will be floating clouds and meaningless. For everyone, perhaps the only card that can be called Ye Xiwen''s side may be the unfathomable Ye mo. It was easy to blow up the separation of the leader of the divine alliance, and everyone was stunned by this fierce strength. During this period of time, no one dared to go to the trouble of Terran and ye Xiwen. To a large extent, they were deterred by such ferocious combat effectiveness. While the outside world was talking about it, ye Xiwen had been hiding and closed for three days, and spent a lot of Xuandan, so he reluctantly cured his injury. But that''s not enough. He hasn''t left the pass yet. During this time, it can be said that there are ups and downs outside. Countless people are paying attention to this matter. Everyone is watching what the God alliance and Tianhuang temple will do under the rage. Many people are not optimistic about themselves. If they hide in the Terran, maybe the divine alliance and the heaven famine hall can''t help him, but as he leaves the Terran, he is suddenly exposed to the sight of the two giants. Some people speculate that ye Xiwen must have been involved in killing Dai Zhibai and the thunder beast this time. Although there is no evidence, this is the most reasonable explanation. It seems that even Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall were affected by this statement and did not take any drastic action immediately. Ye Xiwen did not explain. Such a misunderstanding is the best for him. With the help of divine power, his combat effectiveness soared to the jiuchongtian of breaking the delusion. The thunder beast and Dai Zhibai are both experts, but they were completely crushed by him, but that''s not enough, far from enough. Although the thunder beast and Dai Zhibai are powerful, they can only be regarded as an ordinary nine heavy heaven. If he wants to seize the divine source, he must have a fierce battle with the leader of the divine alliance, the Lord of the heaven famine hall and other peerless experts. Even with the soaring power of divine power, he was not the opponent of experts at this level. At that time, the fighting power of the leader of Shenmeng was stronger than that of thunder beast and Dai Zhibai. However, in Ye Mo''s hand, he could not walk for a few rounds and completely crush it. This is the true myth peak, a group of people who are infinitely close to the gods. The combat effectiveness is far more than that of the thunder beast, Dai Zhibai and others, who are also the Ninth Heaven of breaking the delusion. He must go further to snatch Shenyuan from these hands. Therefore, he didn''t act immediately. On the contrary, while paying attention to the information about the divine tomb outside, he entered the closed door. With the passage of time, the work of cracking the sacred tomb has also entered the final stage. Although the sacred tomb was born and various mechanism arrays are almost naturally formed, these mythical masters are all extraordinary. Many people have very good means. Even the sacred tomb does not have no way at all After ye Xiwen killed two masters, he hid very low-key. Although Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall were very angry, they had no way to find Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. Only in full swing into the crack work in the core area of the divine tomb. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s breakthrough has also entered a key stage. After running the Guanren classic, his whole body''s blood has been mobilized by him. The skills of thunder beast and Dai Zhibai are also slowly transformed into Ye Xiwen''s own strength under the great method of Huagong. Even if they can''t be compared with the leaders of the divine alliance, just as they are breaking the delusional realm and nine heaven, they are much stronger than ye Xiwen. Without the suppression, the majestic power immediately poured into Ye Xiwen''s limbs and bones. He didn''t dare to die so recklessly in ordinary days. Such a huge energy would burst his flesh. However, due to the previous ravage of divine power, although his body was severely damaged, he was also moistened and transformed by divine power. He had a deeper transformation and was fully able to withstand the ravage of this force. That''s why he dared to swallow the relationship between the skill and blood essence of two masters who broke the delusional realm jiuchongtian in one breath. This is the most essential part of the two master. But if not, though he has already entered the four peak of the delusion, but if he wants to go further, he will rush into the five days of breaking the law, but it still takes a lot of time. However, it was the cultivation of following the rules. After hundreds of years of cultivation, he has far surpassed those peerless talents who have practiced for one or two thousand years. Naturally, he can''t be a person who can honestly follow the rules. What''s more, although he killed two masters who broke the nine heavens of the delusional realm this time, he didn''t make him proud, but made him understand that he and the leader of the divine alliance, The gap between the pit lord and others is unimaginable. If they don''t catch up quickly, they won''t have anything to do until they preach. In a hidden valley, ye Xiwen sat in the void, his body constantly up and down, ups and downs, golden divinity constantly broke out, rendering heaven and earth into a golden ocean. In this golden ocean and golden country, he is the only true God and the only master. A month has passed since he closed, and his breath has finally reached the critical point. In an instant, a powerful force burst out from him. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2126 In his body, the blood essence and skill of the endless mythical master were absorbed into the flesh by him with the great method of transforming skill. Although his bully body did not go up to a higher level, it was also moving forward steadily. More importantly, his skill was growing steadily, impacting the boundary barrier of breaking the five Heaven of delusion again and again. This barrier is in front of him. As long as he can cross this barrier, his cultivation will have an earth shaking change. Breaking the delusional realm. Every realm is different. Not to mention, as he steps into the five Heaven of breaking the delusional realm, his combat effectiveness can even be comparable to those seven heaven of breaking the delusional realm, That is, those old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years in the later stage of myth have really stepped into the high-level ranks of myth experts in the metaphysical world. Even among myth experts, they can definitely not be regarded as an absolutely insignificant little person. In his body, Qi and blood are like a raging sea and Dragons surging. The long river of Qi and blood condensed seems to be able to break through the universe and be so strong that it is unimaginable. Waves of Qi and blood were consumed in the process of impacting the barrier. However, ye Xiwen was not surprised and did not feel distressed. As long as he could enter the five fold heaven of breaking delusion, everything was worth it. In the Tianyuan mirror, Xuandan is constantly burning, forming a long river of aura, pouring into his body, constantly transforming into skill, constantly impacting and replenishing the Qi and blood consumed by Ye Xiwen. Poor literature and rich martial arts, martial arts itself is not a thing that poor people can cultivate. The more advanced martial arts, the more wealth they consume. Like Ye Xiwen, who is almost born of wild fox Zen, if he has not experienced all kinds of adventures, he may still be fooling around in the real martial arts world. In a short time, more than a billion Xuandan were burned out. The Xuandan consumed in order to suppress the will of the gods in the body on the plane consumed more than 10 billion in one breath, which reduced his wealth by more than half in one breath. If other people know, I''m afraid they don''t have to scold this black sheep. Even if they lose their family again, I''m afraid there''s no such black sheep. This strengthened his determination. We must find a way to find the source of God in the shortest time. After a month''s time, I constantly washed away the support of breaking the six fold heaven of the false territory day and night, constantly analyzed the realm perception of breaking the six fold heaven of the false territory, and finally saw the eyebrows. "Bang!" A loud noise broke out from his body, turned into a golden divine sea, and swept away in all directions. Almost flattened the whole valley, and such a force spread, making Ye Xiwen floating in the void like a God, like the sun in the sky. Then a more majestic force rushed out directly, and the barrier in his body that he couldn''t break through finally broke through in this month. The energy in his body rose again by leaps and bounds, just as the stream suddenly turned into the Yangtze River, and made great progress. Entering the five fold heaven of breaking the delusion, he saw a clear and bright sky in front of him, and he could understand some obscure roads of heaven and earth. It can be said that the strength has changed dramatically, but this strength was quickly restrained by him and recovered to no difference from the ordinary. On the outside, the difference is not big, but on the inside, only he can understand. He has been different for a long time. It can be said that there is a difference between clouds and mud. Ye Xiwen slowly stood up and stepped into the wuchongtian of breaking the delusional realm. With various means, he can even fight against the master of breaking the qichongtian of the delusional realm. Coupled with the divine power hidden in his body, he even has confidence to compete with the leaders of the divine alliance. They are strong. It''s just a myth, but ye Xiwen is different, His ability to use divine power is an anomaly in itself. During the period of his closed door cultivation, people have made a breakthrough in the attack on the core of the sacred tomb. Many mythological experts have been paying attention to this matter, especially those with weak strength, who are waiting there, because they know very well that compared with those old monsters who have been famous for many years and whose strength is unfathomable, Their strength is not enough. There is only one possibility that they can seize the divine source and divine shell, that is, they can take the first step and start first. Otherwise, if the leaders of the divine alliance and others get it, where will they have a share. So in fact, in the process of attacking the core of the sacred tombs, it is these ordinary mythological experts who have really made great efforts. On the contrary, the leaders of the sacred alliance who really shocked the world, the Lord of the temple of heaven and the like, have not made much effort. They even explore among other sacred tombs. After all, such a huge group of sacred tombs, whether they win any one of them, Enough for them to have an extraordinary harvest. The news that the core of the divine tomb was broken came out suddenly. When everyone thought it was still a while away, it suddenly succeeded and broke the large array of the core of the divine tomb. When the news spread out, the mythological experts in the whole divine tomb suddenly became boiling, and everyone rushed to the core of the divine tomb at the first time. Of course, ye Xiwen is also included. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The core area of the sacred tomb is a huge underground tomb, which is naturally formed and shrouded in natural arrays. It is extremely difficult to attack. This time, it is also inexplicable and opened. Countless myth masters flew over one after another. Although the divine tomb is not inferior to a small world and is very huge, it is nothing for these myth experts. They tear up the space one after another and arrive one after another shortly after receiving the news. Outside the tomb, not long ago, many mythological experts had gathered, but a mythological expert rushed in first, because the green smoke was still releasing inside. These smoke are unknown, but they are very terrible. The void is burned through by these smoke, revealing boundless chaos. These smoke simply flows directly into chaos. However, it is precisely because of this that the smoke did not spread out. Otherwise, people are only afraid to retreat very far behind. Soon, someone made a judgment that this should be the miasma in the divine tomb. These miasma are very terrible. Even the myth experts can''t stand the burning of these miasma. In a short time, they will be burned without even bones. Several hours have passed, but these miasma are still flowing out. Everyone is a little anxious, and powerful and irritable thoughts are constantly swept out. These powerful and incomparable myth masters are a little anxious, because they know very well that they just rely on the advantage of being close to the core of the divine tomb. However, if those powerful masters get the news and arrive one after another, then everything will stop. How can those powerful masters leave the source of God and depth to them. At this time, ye Xiwen quietly arrived at the core of the divine tomb. Although he has been very low-key, ye Xiwen, who killed the thunder beast and Dai Zhibai, is still the focus and core of public attention. In particular, although they confirmed that most of the two masters died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, they still talked about what cards Ye Xiwen had, and there were all kinds of guesses. However, without exception, they all felt that it was only a flash in the pan and could not last. Otherwise, it would be against the sky. But this time they guessed right. It''s really impossible to use it all the time. However, they probably never thought that ye Xiwen could use it again. Therefore, even in the face of thousands of troops, he was not afraid. He didn''t want to be the focus of attention, but some people obviously didn''t intend to let him go. "Are you the human Ye Xiwen?" Suddenly, a voice came from the void. Suddenly, a huge figure came out of the empty space. These masters are all hidden in the space, even if it is difficult to avoid the perception of others, they all choose to cover up. Ye Xiwen saw that he had been found, and immediately had no affectation. He stepped forward and walked out of the hidden sub plane. When he looked around, he saw that this was a huge giant whose whole body was cast like bronze. The smell of his body made Ye Xiwen suddenly open his eyes, Titan! The majestic breath on his body made Ye Xiwen''s distant dusty memory suddenly emerge. This is the breath of Titan. The second God defeated by Ye Xiwen in those years had the blood of Titan, which was also a special blood among the Terrans, the body of Titan. It is obvious that the ancestors have the blood of Titans, and the special blood inherited from them, but the person in front of him is different. The blood of Titans on him is very rich, far more than the body of Titans, the second God. Ye Xiwen has been deeply impressed by that war. It was the first time that he fell into such a hard battle. At the same time, it was also the most powerful opponent of physical cultivation that he had not achieved great success in that year. In that war, both sides were defeated and injured directly. In the end, he was better, which was the final victory. Therefore, he had a deep understanding of this legendary powerful ethnic group that can compete with the Dragon nationality. It is said that the pure Titan was extinct many years ago. Even if he is not a Titan, he is afraid to have more than half of his blood, which is not the same as the second God. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2127 "Is that guy a Titan?" "Sure enough, it''s a Titan. Yes, his breath and his tall figure are Titans. It''s not an ordinary Titan, but an aristocrat among Titans!" "Yes, it should be bronze Titans. It is said that although the titans are divided into many ethnic groups, the nobles among them are bronze Titans, silver Titans and gold Titans. Among them, the gold titans are the most rare. Each gold Titan is an invincible strong master of gedai. It can be said that it can almost beat all the invincible opponents of the same generation and meet few enemies £¡¡± "Although the bronze Titan is not as good as the gold Titan, it is also an aristocrat of the Titan family. It can be called extremely powerful!" "It''s interesting now. The Titans that have disappeared for a long time have appeared, and they are still the aristocrats of the Titan family. Although the bronze titans are not as good as the bronze Titans, we are afraid that we really have few opponents!" Everyone immediately began to talk about this legendary race. Even these experts who have been trained to mythology are very curious. The Titan family is also one of the most powerful families in ancient times, and one of the few ethnic groups that can directly compete with the dragon family. Any Titan, born, is a powerful master, especially the bronze Titan. They are the nobles among the Titans. They can reach the peak of myth without much practice. What they lack is only time. Once the bronze Titan becomes an adult, it is the peak of myth. Even if there is an opportunity, it is easy to preach. It is said that silver Titans, which are higher than bronze Titans, are even more rare. As long as they grow up, they are the strength of preaching. They are born with the strength of gods. What a terrible family. Not to mention the legendary golden Titan among the Titans. He was born at the God level and became an invincible master among the gods. These are ethnic groups that existed in ancient times. Compared with the fierce ethnic groups that existed in those fierce years, these are far from enough to see now. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He also heard legends about Titans. After all, in order to deal with the body of Titans, the second God also made a lot of preparations. Although many are myths and legends, just from those myths and legends, we can see how terrible the titans are. In that bloody battle, he almost confessed himself. Of course, ye Xiwen''s bully body was not successful at that time. If it was the same level now, the second God would only be killed by him on the spot, which is totally different. I don''t know how many times the power of the completely completed bully has increased. Even if he meets the legendary golden Titan, ye Xiwen is sure to dare to fight with him. Of course, it is in the same state. However, it is rumored that ye Xiwen was born a golden Titan at the level of sermon. Even if he met a newborn baby, he was not an opponent. However, even if the golden Titan is among the Titans, it is also a legend. One or two may not exist for hundreds of thousands of years. "Why, do you know me?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. In the nearby world, so many mythological experts seem not to have heard of the powerful existence of the Titans. It seems that it may have come from other distant worlds, otherwise people would not be so surprised, but it is not surprising when the divine tombs are opened. "I''ve heard several people mention you. They all boast about you. It''s just like that at first sight. I''m really disappointed!" The bronze Titan said coldly, looking very disappointed. "I thought there was a hero among mankind. As a result, that''s all!" "Who did you listen to?" Although this bronze Titan was disdained in his words, ye Xiwen didn''t bother to pay attention, but was interested in the person who mentioned himself in his mouth. "I heard Qin lie mention you. He is a character. I thought that since you can be mentioned by him, you should look good, but now it seems that you are just Er ER!" The bronze Titan said without hesitation. "Toad yawns, what a big breath!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, hugged his shoulders with both hands and said coldly, "report your name. I promise I won''t kill you for your face when you mention Qin lie!" "Ha, that''s ridiculous!" The bronze Titan was immediately angry and roared like a loud bell. He was always feared everywhere and looked down upon when. "I think you have some skills. I heard that you have defeated the people with our Titan blood. If you underestimate the Titan family, you are very wrong. The people with our blood are just impure. It''s too far from our pure Titans!" Many people took a breath of air-conditioning around. The bronze Titan in front of us meant that it was a pure blood Titan. God, it''s not a race that has been extinct in ancient times. How can there be pure blood Titans? I can''t imagine. Creatures with blood and pure blood are not the same thing. One is pure blood and the other is subspecies. There is no comparability at all. Especially those powerful ethnic groups that dominate distant times. For them, the purer their blood is, the stronger their strength often means. How could such a powerful existence not have been noticed before, especially the pure blood Titan, which could never be ignored by them. "I just despise it. So what? You, a little hairy child who is not yet an adult, are actually learning from adults. You''re kidding!" Ye Xiwen''s face immediately pulled down and said impolitely. When many people around heard Ye Xiwen''s words, they couldn''t help puffing and laughing. As long as they grow up, the bronze Titan is the peak of myth. As long as there is an opportunity, they can preach, and the opportunity to preach is far more than ordinary people. Even if you don''t cultivate, adulthood is the peak of myth. On the contrary, if you haven''t cultivated to the peak of myth, doesn''t it mean you haven''t reached adulthood? Although he may be thousands of years old, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he still has no adult children. Many people can''t help laughing at the thought of this. The bronze Titan was so angry that his face turned red, in sharp contrast to his copper green body. "Boom!" In anger, the bronze Titan finally shot. He shot directly in an instant. In the void, he directly caught and cracked countless storms. It is said that each Titan is the son of the storm and has the power to control the storm. He is almost a natural storm controller. If ordinary people want to control the law of wind attribute, they may need to go through various cultivation, and they are born with the power to control the storm, which is far beyond the scope that ordinary people can understand. At the same time when the bronze Titan shot, ye Xiwen only felt that the aura around him stopped flowing, everything was forbidden, and even his breathing was controlled. This is the natural power to control the storm. His huge slap came out, and instantly it turned into a storm all over the sky. It was a huge and incomparable storm, tearing the space, smashing everything he could see, and tearing it towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen once saw this ability to control the storm in the body of the second God, but it was only a preliminary ability. Compared with this bronze Titan, it was fundamentally different and not the same realm. "Human with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, when you go to hell, you are confessing your sin of insulting the noble Titan to the God of death!" In the storm, there was a cold cry from the bronze Titan. As soon as he made a move, he would kill Ye Xiwen. It shows the strength of an expert who is far more than ordinary to break the seven heavy days of delusion. It is precisely because he has such strength that he is really disappointed to see that ye Xiwen is only breaking the five Heaven of delusion. "Go to hell? I want to see who wants to go to hell!" Ye Xiwen grabbed at the void with his big hand, grabbed a long golden sword and cut it down directly. "Bang!" There was a huge collision sound. The long sword and the big hand hidden in the storm hit each other hard. It was a sound similar to the sound of gold and iron. It produced the effect of sparks. "Hum, the sword condensed by the pure mind also wants to hurt me. You''re far from it!" But the bronze Titan suddenly clawed and crushed Ye Xiwen''s sword. Then the big hand suddenly shot down at Ye Xiwen, and shot down at the position where ye Xiwen stood, trying to collapse everything. "Brush!" At that critical moment, ye Xiwen moved horizontally and withdrew a hundred miles away to avoid this attack. "Hum, I can run, but it''s useless. In front of my absolute strength, you can''t be my opponent. Go and confess your sins to the God of death!" Before the voice fell, another big hand grabbed it and suddenly grabbed it at Ye Xiwen, who had moved out. "You have some strength!" Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He was not nervous at all. He was a little surprised. Although his long sword was made of suggestions, it was comparable to the sharp magic weapon. He could even compete with those magic soldiers. Now he was directly captured by the bronze Titan with one hand. It can be seen that his physical body is indeed extraordinary, which is far from being compared with only some second gods of Titan blood. "But that''s all. If this is the source of your pride, let me interrupt him!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2128 "What a big breath!" In the eyes of the bronze Titan, the sense of killing is cold, the sense of war is in the sky, and the blood is boiling. "I will let you know how far there is between your blood and my noble blood. I was born 10000 times more noble than you!" Different from ye Xiwen, the bronze Titan, who was born an aristocrat among Titans, was born to surpass the vast majority of races. He has far more talents and resources than these races. He is not powerful and rich that these ordinary lives can understand. "Boom!" Around the bronze Titan, it suddenly turned into a sea of storms. The green storm swept everything and swallowed everything. The whole process looked very terrible. "Brush!" He stepped out and crossed the sky. It didn''t look very fast, but the momentum he exuded couldn''t be broken. He had to wait for him to kill. A ferocious smile appeared on his face. He didn''t care about ye Xiwen at all. Even he could see the expression on Ye Xiwen''s face. With a roar, the space around him was shattered under this storm. At this moment, he was the resurrection of the ancient Titan and turned into a kingdom belonging to the Titan. This was the race that once belonged to the king of God. In this world, he was the real master. In his hand, he suddenly grabbed a black spear, like a black dragon, swept over from the sky, smashed everything and directly cut it down. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to be outdone. He didn''t know when a long knife had appeared in his hand. In an instant, many planes collapsed and chaos poured out. "Boom!" A huge collision sound, a huge mushroom cloud rose slowly. In the first fight, the heavens broke. This God''s tomb, which itself had begun to be unstable, showed signs of collapse. They both stepped back a few steps. It seemed that they were equally divided. The two sides were almost complete physical competition. They didn''t have too many magical powers and martial arts. They fought hard with their powerful physical bodies. Whether it is this bronze Titan or Ye Xiwen, the flesh is incredibly powerful, especially for the onlookers. The two retreated again and again. Ye Xiwen seemed to take off his strength and laughed: "they all say that the titans are unparalleled in flesh. Now it seems that they are just so. The realm is far better than me, but they can''t win!" Everyone nodded in the same way. Indeed, it was extremely terrible. Whether ye Xiwen or the bronze Titan, their attainments in physical cultivation were far beyond everyone''s imagination. If we say that the bronze Titan is a natural master of external cultivation, he is also an aristocrat among Titans. The bronze Titan is invincible in physical body. Then what kind of constitution Ye Xiwen is and how can he be so strong and tyrannical? If people have heard of Ye Xiwen''s physical strength before, no one really knows how strong Ye Xiwen is, and there is no enough reference. But now with the comparison of bronze Titans, everything seems to be fully displayed. He can be compared with the bronze Titans who are two times higher than his own realm. It can be imagined that his body is far higher than the bronze Titans. "Hum!" The bronze Titan sneered, and the spear in his hand suddenly clanked. There were also hidden cracks left by the ancient war, which could not be repaired. All this shows that this spear has a long history that ordinary people can''t imagine. Infinite power. Maybe even an artifact. "Brush!" The spear was castrated and cut through the sky, like a dragon attacking Ye Xiwen''s face. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. The eclosion Tu Xian knife in his hand directly waved and cut off an amazing light. He cut it down and bumped into the spear. "Bang!" They both retreated again and again, as if they were in a tie. "The bronze Titan is nothing more than that. How dare you look down on me? I kill you in the same realm as if I were looking for something!" Ye Xiwen said confidently that after a slight turn, the paralytic feeling caused by the violent collision has been completely eliminated. There was an uproar among the people. There were many heroes in the world, but several people dared to say that they could easily kill the bronze Titan in the same realm. I''m afraid there was no one else except ye Xiwen. What''s more, it seems to everyone that ye Xiwen is not talking big. Now, people know more or less about ye Xiwen''s trial. In order to break the five Heaven of delusion, they can fully compete with the bronze Titan. Such a record is enough to startle the heavens. The bronze Titan strode out and crushed the vacuum. The whole person rushed out like a green figure. It was extremely terrible. The huge momentum seemed to be a huge mountain range, killing Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The bronze Titan fought with Ye Xiwen again. Their fighting methods were not very beautiful. They were completely simple and rough. With their flesh eating, ordinary people simply couldn''t stand such a violent way. Although the bronze Titan seemed to have the upper hand, he was worried. Speaking of it, his realm skill itself was higher than ye Xiwen. It was a great shame that he still couldn''t take him down. In the sky, they fought thousands of times, tens of thousands of times, and the speed was extremely fast. In front of their physical bodies, which are so strong that they are extremely strong, what laws, rules and fields are of no use at all. "Hum, I won''t play with you anymore. I''ll die!" Separated from the two, the bronze Titan finally took it seriously. His whole body has turned into a country of storms and guarded him completely. The bronze spear in his hand directly killed him in one fell swoop. His whole person was like an incarnation of a god of war. He broke everything and directly rushed to Ye Xiwen''s front. Ye Xiwen''s body protecting vigorous Qi had been completely broken in an instant. "Spear of the storm!" When they saw the means of the bronze Titan, they were completely surprised. "This is the legendary fatal skill of the Titans, the spear of the storm!" "This skill completely condenses the storm power they have mastered into the battle spear and breaks out earth shaking power. It is said that powerful Titans fight the gods alone with the storm spear!" Many people are secretly surprised that the terrible power almost makes them feel an amazing threat. If they change their words, how should they deal with this threat. At this time, something that many people didn''t expect happened. In the face of the storm spear directly cut down, ye Xiwen didn''t move at all. In an instant, he made a direct hand and grabbed it out with one hand. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s hand directly broke the light of the spear in the sky, directly pulled it in, and grabbed it on the spear. "When!" A huge roar, like the sound of two huge and incomparable metals crashing together, the terrible anti shock force directly rippled on the two people, especially Ye Xiwen was pushed back, and that powerful force constantly bombarded his divinity, almost to be blasted. At this time, a powerful breath rushed out of Ye Xiwen''s body and turned into the state of the five emperors, and a powerful incarnation of Kungfu directly integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The breath in Ye Xiwen''s body keeps rising, as if it were endless, rising all the time. He suddenly pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the strength of his fist rushed out directly. He hit the towering real yuan and directly hit the spear. "When!" Unexpectedly, the spear flew out directly to Shengsheng, and the hands of the bronze Titan suddenly exploded directly. "What, ye Xiwen is so powerful that even the spear of the storm can come down so easily!" "What kind of magic power is his war clothes added to him? Why do I have an unfathomable feeling? Is it formed by using the power of the five elements?" "It seems that I''ve heard of this five element war suit before. It''s a five element war suit. There used to be a master of Gaidai. It seems that he practices such a skill. Yes, I remember!" Ye Xiwen''s five emperors'' War clothes have never been seen through before, but most of the people present are mythological experts. Many of them are old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. They can definitely be said to be knowledgeable and extraordinary. "How possible!" The bronze Titan couldn''t believe that his storm spear was directly shaken off. How could ye Xiwen''s strength be promoted to so many at once? Did he not try his best just now? Before, I only fought in flesh. It was more than enough to defeat ordinary experts of the same level, but I couldn''t get the upper hand in Ye Xiwen''s hand. However, it is absolutely impossible to suddenly break out such two levels of combat effectiveness. "Don''t you understand? Just now I was just practicing my hand. Now I have to be serious!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. He was naturally satisfied with his performance just now. After the baptism of divine power, his flesh body went up to a higher level. It was more ferocious than the original bully gold body. Otherwise, he could not compete with the bronze Titan who was good at flesh body. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2129 "Practice!" The bronze Titan''s face suddenly became unusually ugly. He was underestimated, still so underestimated. That is not contempt, it is contempt at all. Even if you don''t use all your strength, you can''t do anything about him. That''s the mentality of this son, which makes the always arrogant bronze Titan angry. Even if it''s those peerless talents who have become famous for many years in his eyes, he doesn''t know where ye Xiwen came from if he didn''t know from Qin lie. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. If it wasn''t for verification, how could he be so rash. With his body, he is almost invincible. Only with his body, he can beat the experts in the same realm. Because of this, basically no one can fight with him in the flesh. What''s more, he washed his flesh with divine power and went further. Only the bronze Titan could compete with him in this aspect. The opportunity was rare, so he tried it. "Boom!" While talking, ye Xiwen''s breath changed again, like a high mountain rising from the ground, and his breath suddenly rose a large part. His whole person blew out with a fist. The fist intention directly turned into a city. The whole city was shrouded in red dust, washing the common customs directly, and crashed down towards the bronze Titan on the spot. Six samsara boxing! This is the only humanitarian boxing he has learned among the six samsara boxing. The integration of the six reincarnations is a set of absolute supreme unique skills at the emperor level, but on the contrary, it can also be divided into six sets of boxing skills. Any set is also a top divine unique skill. Ye Xiwen is just a rough master, but his power has been amazing. Under the urging of his boxing incarnation, he broke out his shocking power. "Bang!" In an instant, all the storms around the bronze Titan collapsed. The storm world he painstakingly built collapsed in an instant, and could not stop Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist. His whole body was blown out. His whole body was exploding. That was the harm inflicted on him by the rolling red dust of humanity. These rolling mortals are the will of the human race. The cohesion of so many human will is almost the same as the will of heaven. Who can compete with the will of heaven, which is the essence of humanitarianism boxing. Ye Xiwen is only a rough master now. He just blows out a Terran holy city. When he goes further and enters the house, he can even blow out a Terran country, and his power is increased ten times and 100 times. This is the real power of the six samsara fist. The bronze Titan fell to the ground and smashed a big pit. His face spewed several mouthfuls of blood with golden divinity. He has semi evolved into a God. Even when they were born, their flesh has become a semi God, which is different from ordinary life. One move, one move, ye Xiwen defeated the bronze Titan. Everyone was shocked. Is this the real strength of Ye Xiwen. "How can it be? Just follow it. Even if the bronze Titan is in trouble, it won''t even be unable to stop a move!" "How could it be? I don''t believe it. Did ye Xiwen really just practice his hand just now? Otherwise, how could he be so strong!" "How is this possible? The bronze Titan is the one who has the advantage of real realm strength. Why is it the other way around?" Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. It was a miracle, a complete miracle. Everyone''s eyes at Ye Xiwen are completely different. With his strength, even those guys who break the eight heaven of delusion can compete. No wonder there are rumors that he killed the thunder beast and Dai Zhibai. Although many people didn''t believe it at the beginning, they saw it with their own eyes. They didn''t want to believe it and can only believe it. Although they still don''t know what method he used, they have begun to believe it. It may be his hands, rather than the power of Ye Mo as many people guessed. "Roar!" At this time, the bronze Titan, who was thought to have been defeated, suddenly jumped into the sky, and his earth shaking Titan power swept directly into the sky. The power of the green storm contained the golden divine power. He burned the blood in his body, and the whole body instantly became the real Titan, It suddenly became very huge. He flew into the air as a whole, looking very terrible. "The wheel of the storm!" After his huge roar, countless storm forces gathered behind him and formed a huge * *. The whole * * slowly turned, driving the whole world to fall into the ocean of storm force, and all other forces were excluded, crushing the space layer by layer. This is a huge and incomparable force, which is more terrible than his original strength. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see it. This should be the last card of the bronze Titan. It was the last counterattack he was unwilling to take. Without hesitation, he stepped out one step, directly across the heavens, directly killed, and went up. The five elements Qianyuan map directly appeared in his hand, and the power of the five elements began to rotate, In an instant, he shook out the endless power of the five elements, turned into a powerful torrent in the void, and directly blasted onto the wheel of the storm. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the storm wheel broke out amazing power under the heavy loading of the five elements. However, it just started to fight back and was directly broken. It was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Ah!" The bronze Titan screamed directly, and his storm wheel exploded directly in the air. All the energy and laws of the wind attribute condensed by his storm wheel scattered in an instant. His strongest offensive was completely destroyed by Ye Xiwen before he showed the power he should have. Even ye Xiwen felt a little shocked by the power from his blood, so he decided not to release such a power. Many mythological experts who watched the war carefully were completely shocked. After ye Xiwen used his real strength, it was an out and out rolling battle from beginning to end. This bronze Titan is very powerful. Although he was cleaned up by Ye Xiwen, many old monsters who are also the seventh heaven of the broken delusion are also secretly surprised. If the opponent of that bronze Titan is themselves, I''m afraid their end will not be much better than the current embarrassed bronze Titan. It''s not that his opponent is too weak. It can only be said that ye Xiwen is too abnormal. It''s far beyond their imagination. How can such a terrible power erupt from a broken delusional state and five heaven. If many people said that they had the idea of helping the God alliance and the heaven famine hall to capture Ye Xiwen before, they have completely extinguished this idea. It is too dangerous to have this idea in front of such a powerful Ye Xiwen. The bronze Titan''s face was pale. He could not maintain his real body and changed back to his original appearance. The destruction of his storm also hurt his vitality and directly hurt his vitality. There was a look of shock in his eyes. There was no contempt for ye Xiwen at the beginning. Qin lie was right. Ye Xiwen was really terrible, but he was still unwilling. If he could release the storm * * smoothly, he believed that he could definitely reverse the situation. It was his bottom card, and he could not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. But ye Xiwen didn''t even give him the chance. "Damn it, despicable!" "Despicable? If it were you, would you give me a chance to release?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The bronze Titan stopped talking. If he had changed, he would have made this choice. It is absolutely impossible to let Ye Xiwen use such dangerous tricks. "Green mountains don''t change, green water flows, we still have a chance to meet again!" The bronze Titan said coldly. "Want to go? Did I say you were allowed to go?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "what place do you think this is? Come and go if you want?" "What else do you want?" The bronze Titan shouted, "do you still want to kill me?" "Kill you, so what? Stay with me!" Ye Xiwen grabbed it directly with his big hand. He would never show mercy to those who wanted to harm himself. Although the Titans were terrible, they only attacked the bronze Titan''s unforgettable hatred for themselves. They were afraid that if they let him go, there would be trouble. It''s better to end the numbness here. "How brave!" The bronze Titan was shocked and angry. A spear exploded and directly smashed the big hand grabbed by Ye Xiwen. There has never been such a situation. In the past, even if they were defeated, with the name of the Titans, even the most ferocious enemies would not be killed. After all, no one can bear the anger of the Titans. Although the bronze Titan is not as rare as the silver Titan and the gold Titan, it is also the aristocrat of the Titan family and the main fighting force of the Titan family. If it falls, it will definitely cause the absolute anger of the Titan family. "So what? If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to pay the price!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud drink and began to pinch a formula. "Shake the mountain seal!" At this time, the bronze Titan''s eyes twinkled with a look of horror. He could feel an extremely dangerous feeling from the seal floating in front of Ye Xiwen. "Inverted seal!" At this time, the bronze Titan dared not delay. He took out a huge scroll and crushed it directly. In the sky, there was a huge portal. "Turn over the sky and print!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2130 It has condensed the sky turning seal, but ye Xiwen has not sent out the meaning. It can be imagined that it is still condensing more terrible moves. How can this bronze Titan not know and immediately have no hesitation? Although he is unwilling, after all, the situation is stronger than people. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Immediately one jumped up and fled towards the portal. "Three seals in one!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and burst into a terrible momentum. In the void, the three seals were directly integrated together, just like a piece of heaven and earth, directly falling down, and fiercely bombarding the bronze Titan in the portal. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose from the portal. Ye Xiwen''s three seals were one, directly across the distance of space and time, and Sheng Sheng caught up. "Ah!" The portal collapsed. All the stable portal collapsed suddenly. The scream of bronze Titans came from the other side of the portal. All the people could not help but feel that they would take a breath of air-conditioning. From the scale of the blow, they were afraid that he would lose a layer of skin if he didn''t die. "Ye Xiwen, you must die!" The moment the door collapsed, there came the angry roar of the bronze Titan. The space collapsed by a terrorist blow is slowly healing and slowly recovering under the action of the law of space. Ye Xiwen sighed and finally failed to wipe out this scourge. He was afraid of a lot of trouble in the future. The bronze Titan itself is the aristocrat of the Titan family. As long as adulthood is the peak of myth, there is a great chance to preach in the future, which can be said to be a great trouble. But now that the matter is over, there is no other way. After all, when the other party comes to the door, he can''t sit back and wait for death. He can only fight back. But he didn''t worry too much. Even the unknown Titans in the depths of the plane, so what? As long as he has enough strength, even the Titans can''t do to him. This is a world of supreme strength. The titans are so famous that they can scare everyone, but they can''t scare him. This bronze Titan was badly hit by him. I''m afraid there''s no way to find him trouble in a short time. It''s not in vain, but this blow also consumed most of his real yuan. Plus the initial consumption, there''s almost no real yuan left on him. It is impossible to maintain the state of the five emperors'' addition and the incarnation of Kungfu. All of a sudden, he has changed back to the prototype and returned to the state of breaking the delusional state of the five heavens. Even so, he can feel that the thoughts of the hidden mythological experts around him are no longer as naked as they used to be. Originally, among these mythical masters, their own qualifications are shallow, and they can be said to be the younger generation. Naturally, these people don''t think much of themselves, but they have completely changed their outlook after just quitting the battle. Who dares to face him with an attitude towards the younger generation? Although he is not the most top existence now, it is just a matter of time. As long as he is given enough time, he will grow to an earth shaking level one day. In addition to the God alliance and the temple of heaven and famine, who have made a dead enemy with him, several others are willing to provoke tomorrow stars with strong strength and stronger potential in the future. "Ye Xiwen?" Without waiting for ye Xiwen to have a good rest, a voice with some doubt and an unusually cold voice came from the void. Almost as soon as the voice fell, a figure slowly appeared in front of the crowd. It was a young man with a momentum above nine days, like a Kunpeng, soaring up to 90000 miles. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle, with endless Majesty on his body. All his strength condensed into a vast momentum, which shrouded Ye Xiwen in an instant. "God alliance leader!" Ye Xiwen forcibly resisted the momentum of rolling down and spit out the man''s name word by word. Yes, this man is the leader of the divine alliance, who is almost recognized as the first master in the metaphysical world. He is known as the first master under preaching. In the age of no gods, it is almost recognized as the first strong in many nearby worlds. He rose like a meteor thousands of years ago and created Shenmeng, a powerful organization now famous all over the world with tentacles all over the world, so that Shenmeng can be compared with overlords such as Tianhuang temple and tianwai Cloud City. With his own strength, he brought the divine alliance to such a point that he was not a peerless hero. More importantly, this huge divine alliance only served him to become a God. With such a big arm, even ye Xiwen can''t help feeling that he is indeed a hero of a generation and an extraordinary figure. The previous incarnation could not be compared with the original, and could not give him such strong pressure. Moreover, he hardly felt the pressure of the incarnation of the leader of the divine alliance, so he was blasted by Ye mo. But now, ye Mo is gone. He can only rely on himself. "You have great courage!" The leader of Shenmeng said faintly. There was silence around, and even no one dared to release the divine mind. In front of this first master in the metaphysical world, no one was qualified to be proud of anything. This is the real card of Shenmeng standing proudly in the metaphysical world. The divine alliance has only been established for thousands of years, not even a generation. Naturally, it can not be compared with the behemoths such as the Tianhuang temple, which have traversed the metaphysical world for countless years, but it can become a recognized peerless overlord. It depends on such a powerful figure to fight all over the known world. Even with the strong strength of the Lord of the heavenly famine temple, I have to admit that the leader of the divine alliance seems to be stronger. Even if he was a master of mythology, he had to fear him like a God. "You are very much like me, but unfortunately, your opponent is me!" The leader of the divine alliance continued. People were stunned. Many people compared Ye Xiwen to the leader of the divine alliance many years ago, but that was just the statement of many onlookers. It seems that it can be compared with the leader of the divine alliance many years ago. This is the first time that the leader of the divine alliance admitted, and perhaps will be the last time. No one thought he was targeted by the leader of the divine alliance and could escape. Indeed, if ye Xiwen did not offend the leaders of the divine alliance, he might one day grow to an earth shaking level comparable to the leaders of the divine alliance today. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said, "although this is not my choice, no one knows who is the real winner before the end, isn''t it?" "Good, good, good!" The leader of Shenmeng even said three good words. It''s not a miracle to return to school, nor is it a mockery, but it really means a bit of appreciation. "You''re really good. You have invincible faith and great luck. You''ll have unlimited achievements in the future, but unfortunately, today, you''re going to be here. The person named Ye Mo shouldn''t be with you!" Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that the leader of the divine alliance had told him so much without directly starting. The real reason was that he was afraid of Ye Mo''s existence. As for ye Xiwen, I''m afraid he wouldn''t pay attention to him. "Guess?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "It seems that it''s really gone!" The leader of Shenmeng said faintly, "originally, I wanted to solve it with him. I blew up an avatar of me. I wouldn''t treat it as if nothing had happened, but let''s solve you first and then solve him!" What he was really afraid of was Ye mo. Ye Xiwen was not seen by him at all, but he solved it easily. "Huh?" He suddenly opened his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "good boy, how dare you delay time to recover!" The crowd was in an uproar. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so brave. He actually used the leader of the divine alliance to confirm Ye Mo''s absence to delay time and buy time for him to recover. In the battle just now, despite his rolling from beginning to end, it must have used some special methods to fight against the seven heavy days of breaking the delusion. It''s normal to consume more. "You guessed? Good eyesight!" Ye Xiwen was also surprised. The leader of the divine alliance is worthy of being the leader of the divine alliance and the first expert in the xuanjie world. Indeed, he is extraordinary. "If you dare to play tricks in front of me, you are the first, but it''s useless. Even if you recover to the peak, your little tripod Kung Fu is not enough in front of me!" The leader of Shenmeng sneered and suddenly shot. "Boom!" A towering momentum rolled down in an instant and increased a hundred times. It was the power that really belonged to the peak of myth. Compared with the leader of Shenmeng, Dai Zhibai, who was killed by Ye Xiwen, and the thunder beast were not worth mentioning at all. It can even be said that they were not opponents at the same level at all. He finally understood why with Dai Zhibai''s strength, he could only be willing to be the vice leader of the alliance, because he was not at the same level as the leader of the divine alliance. Ye Xiwen only felt that a terrible force was manifested all over his body, which locked him firmly. The space was solidified and there was no way to move. He watched the big hand photographed by the leader of the divine alliance getting closer and closer in the sky, as if he was going to smash the sky. He couldn''t escape at all. Everyone had sentenced Ye Xiwen to death in their hearts. They couldn''t escape. However, at this critical moment, ye Xiwen suddenly burst out an amazing divine power, rushed up into the sky, and directly dashed the terrible momentum. The demon wing behind him suddenly extended, and the whole body moved out for hundreds of miles, which was worthy of avoiding the fatal blow. "Boom!" A big hole was photographed, bottomless, infinite darkness. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2131 The law is shattered. In front of the real strength of the leader of the divine alliance, everything seems so vulnerable, which is not enough. The name of the first expert under the gods is not a false name. But to everyone''s surprise, ye Xiwen broke away from the lock of the leader of the divine alliance at the most critical time, which may not be able to be done by those ordinary masters who broke the delusional realm jiuchongtian. "It''s interesting, but it''s time to end!" The leader of Shenmeng was unmoved. Almost the next second, he had moved directly in front of Ye Xiwen. It''s almost the Kung Fu of front and rear feet. The speed is extremely fast. From a distance, it is almost that he moved with Ye Xiwen, almost synchronized. It can be seen that the leader of the divine alliance is strong. The powerful pressure was firmly locked on his body, as if there was a powerful force pouring and rolling madly. Ye Xiwen was trying to break out the divine power and fight with the leader of the divine alliance, but suddenly, the rest of his eyes caught a glimpse of the hole that was constantly spitting miasma. He suddenly smiled and said, "I won''t play with you. If you have the ability, come in!" Ye Xiwen stepped fiercely under his feet, turned his body into a streamer, and ran directly to the hole in the core of the divine tomb. "No way!" The leader of Shenmeng shouted and was about to make a move. Suddenly, he saw a more terrible martial arts torrent in the sky, falling from the sky into a towering fist. "Boom!" The whole sky was blown to pieces, and ye Xiwen''s position had been blown to pieces. The next second, ye Xiwen showed his body in the distance and looked dignified. Just now, he was almost reduced to ashes under this punch. In the void, a domineering figure fell across the sky. It was a middle-aged man with long hair, like an ape man, tall and dominating the world. "Lord of the heavenly wasteland temple!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and the next two masters came. Although it was the first time he saw the Lord of the temple of heaven and earth, it did not mean that he did not know the appearance of the Lord of the temple of heaven and earth, just as the leader of the divine alliance recognized him at the first time. In the whole metaphysical world, there is a deep hatred for yourself, and you are absolutely sure that in addition to the leader of the divine alliance, there is only the Lord of the heavenly famine hall. At this time, even if they encounter the thunder beast and Dai Zhibai again, they can protect themselves even without using divine power. There is a big gap between them and the leaders of the divine alliance. The two masters surrounded and chased Ye Xiwen directly. Even the Lord of the heaven famine hall closed his lips and was too lazy to say more with Ye Xiwen. In his eyes, there was only towering hatred, which was different from the loss of a deputy leader of the divine alliance. Since he was young, the thunder beast has traveled around the world with him. Although both sides are masters and servants, they love each other. Now the thunder beast has died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. How can he not hate Ye Xiwen? He simply hates Ye Xiwen and hopes to send Ye Xiwen to hell as soon as possible. "Hiss, after the leader of the divine alliance, the Lord of the heaven famine temple came together. This is not good. The two people surrounded, chased and intercepted. Even if ye Xiwen has great skills, he can''t escape!" "I''m afraid he''s doomed this time. I thought he could fly into the sky in the future and have the potential of Kunpeng. Who ever thought that he was so unlucky that he met two great enemies of life and death here. After giving him a period of time, he may be able to compete with each other, but now I''m afraid he''s going to fall, a generation of heroes!" "That is to say, he was very unwise when he chose to come this time. He knew that the two masters would come. Did he still come because he thought he could make a surprise time difference and win the world in one fell swoop before they got the news? This is gambling, but if the gambling fails, the price will have to be paid with his own life!" In the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen came in person when he knew that the two masters were coming. He was either crazy, or he tried to seize the divine source in one fell swoop while the two men had not received the news. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to succeed in the end, whether it was the leader of the divine alliance or the Lord of the heaven famine hall, They all came much earlier than people thought. "Hum, it seems that your good luck is over!" The leader of Shenmeng said faintly. "It seems that there is still no way. It must be played once!" Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows and said faintly that he was not flustered at all because of the arrival of the Lord of the heaven and earth temple. He was quite calm and surprised. He was not as nervous and scared as outsiders thought. On the contrary, he even breathed a sigh of relief. In the mysterious world, in addition to those first-class forces, they are completely superior to many mythological experts. They are known as the top ten experts, and the leader of Shenmeng is the first of the top ten experts, and the Lord of Tianhuang hall is the third. In addition to them, there are eight extremely powerful peaks of breaking delusion. They also came, but they didn''t arrive at the first time. The worst situation he initially envisaged was that he had to face the encirclement and interception of the top ten experts at the same time. Everyone in the abyss wanted to grab his hand. How could it be impossible not to break out of the encirclement. Now it''s just two statues, which is the most relaxed situation he expected. But similarly, he can''t continue to procrastinate. Most of the people waiting here at this time are not powerful experts. If he continues to procrastinate, those powerful experts will come one after another, and the difficulty will be doubled. "Die!" Suddenly, the Lord of the heavenly wasteland hall shot in an instant. He was high spirited and looked like a peerless overlord. "Boom!" In a series of violent explosions, a huge roar and a series of attacks made the void churn. Even those mythical masters are hiding far away at this time. Such a level of battle is enough to make them hard hit. Even if they are only swept by the afterwave, it is unbearable. Ye Xiwen kept dodging and methodically dodged the attack of the Lord of the heaven and earth temple. He continued to seal and untie the seal on his body, and his strength surged out bit by bit, impacting his flesh. He has stepped into the five Heaven of breaking delusion. He has stronger strength and stronger bearing capacity for this force. Steadily bear this terrible force, impacting his limbs and bones, it is a powerful force. Originally, the Lord of the divine alliance had been watching the war. With his self-esteem and pride, he was not allowed to join hands with the Lord of the temple of heaven to attack Ye Xiwen. He is just a boy who only breaks through the five Heaven of delusion. If he even needs to join hands with the Lord of the temple of heaven, his face can basically be said to have been lost to the Pacific Ocean. But he suddenly noticed the power of divine power constantly emanating from ye Xiwen''s body. That''s the power that really belongs to the gods, the magic power that belongs to the gods, just like the surging river, which directly sweeps open and exudes towering power. He suddenly had a glimmer of insight. Perhaps it was with this divine power that ye Xiwen was able to kill the thunder beast and Dai Zhibai. For a long time, people have been speculating about what means Ye Xiwen can use to kill two masters who break the nine heavy days of the delusional realm. The masters who break the nine heavy days of the delusional realm are not cabbage on the side of the road. Even those mythical masters who break into the delusional realm can finally break into the nine heavy days of the delusional realm. Dai Zhibai''s position in the divine alliance is almost below one person and above ten thousand people. He has worked hard for thousands of years, but he has just recruited such a master who breaks the delusional state and nine heavy heaven. Shenmeng has no details, so everything can only be recruited from outside to quickly fill the vacancy of combat effectiveness. Nevertheless, he has not underestimated Dai Zhibai. Even if Dai Zhibai is not his opponent, he will not fall into the hands of Ye Xiwen, a younger generation, and put his own life on the line. Many people are still guessing what kind of technique was used. And this idea has just appeared. It''s like a maggot of tarsal bone. There''s no way to kill it anymore. Yes, only this is possible. It is possible to achieve this by borrowing the power of gods that surpass mortals. He suddenly became vigilant. If ye Xiwen really had that ability instead of borrowing Ye Mo''s power, wouldn''t he say he had the power to threaten them? Thinking of this, he suddenly became vigilant. "Redemption fist!" The Tianhuang hall roared coldly, but it didn''t use the unique skill of the traditional Tianhuang hall, but an ancient martial art that had never been seen before. The ancient breath and the power of redemption were integrated together, smashed everything directly and fell towards Ye Xiwen. In successive battles, he has forced Ye Xiwen to a dead corner. This time, he will never let Ye Xiwen escape. The terrible fist power fell from the sky, fell mercilessly, and directly hit Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" A huge explosion set off a huge air wave, smoke and dust overflowed, a huge mushroom cloud rose slowly, and the shock wave directly overturned the earth. In public, people thought that when ye Xiwen died and was seriously injured, a big golden hand grabbed it directly from the endless smoke and dust. It turned out to be the guest first, and then killed directly in front of the Lord of the Tianhuang hall. "Well?" The eyes of the Lord of the heavenly wasteland hall opened. In his eyes, countless laws were constantly running. The sharp eyes directly forced him to shoot out. Around him, a distorted space was directly formed. The golden big hand constantly vibrated at high speed in the void, trying to directly break this space and burst the Lord of the heavenly wasteland hall. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2132 Endless smoke and dust dispersed, but ye Xiwen, who should have been caught and killed by life, stood in the air like a golden God of war. His whole body has been covered by divine power, constantly gushing out a powerful momentum, and the whole person seems to be experiencing a rapid change. The golden hand he directly grabbed kept telling the vibration in the void, trying to shatter the distorted space, but he just couldn''t penetrate that space. He didn''t hesitate. He couldn''t hit it. He quickly took back his hand. On his body, a powerful force was boiling. "That''s the eye of redemption. I didn''t expect that I could have a chance to see the eye of redemption!" Many myth masters were shocked. Even if they are all mythological experts, they can have the opportunity to see the Lord of the temple of heaven and earth use this famous stunt. "Yes, although the Lord of Tianhuang temple is the helmsman of Tianhuang temple, he had another adventure when he was young. It is said that he received a God, the inheritance of the Redeemer, and cultivated the power of redemption. This eye of redemption is also a powerful magic power. It is said that the eye of redemption condensed by the power of redemption can even distort space and transform space into redemption Space is inherently invincible, and no one can break it! " "However, it is rare to use the power of redemption to force the combination of Tianhuang temple. How did ye Xiwen do it?" Everyone was shocked. The Lord of Tianhuang Temple looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and finally said, "you are proud enough to push me to this point. But it''s far from being compared with me. Today, I''ll send you to hell!" The body of the Lord of the Tianhuang Temple moved and his fist suddenly raised. In an instant, everything in heaven and earth disappeared without a trace. All over the sky is the power of redemption, which goes straight to people''s heart. People only feel that they have repented for many things they have done in the past and need someone to redeem. Many people who are not firm in spirit have even crawled on the ground. Under the influence of this redeeming power, he is nothing at all. "Fist of redemption!" Boom! A powerful peerless fist came from the air and directly forced Ye Xiwen to leave. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a sense of shame in his heart. Under the influence of this mood, he actually wanted to accept the redemption of the power of redemption and save himself from the sea of suffering. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the fist of redemption blow over. However, this idea only appeared for a moment. It immediately disappeared and was suppressed by his Mingxin ancient tree. "I have no regrets in my life. I don''t need redemption at all, let alone you to redeem me!" Ye Xiwen shouted and broke the shadow over his heart. In my heart, I was extremely shocked that this fist could affect his mind. If there was no Mingxin ancient tree, ordinary people were afraid that they could not stop this fist at all, so they had to be obedient and catch it. It was really shocking that they could affect the yuan God to this extent. If we can''t really get rid of the shadow of the soul and achieve a clear conscience, even if we don''t die, it will be much more difficult for us to cultivate martial arts in the future. The cultivation of any martial arts requires courage and diligence. You must be confident in yourself and never doubt yourself. Otherwise, their Tao will collapse. From this, we can see that the power of this fist is really amazing. Ye Xiwen''s body was constantly running to observe people''s scriptures, directly boiling together with endless divine power, and then a fist directly came out, humanitarian fist! As soon as he made a move, he didn''t have the slightest reservation. In the face of such a gedai master, even he had to be careful. Suddenly, a huge city appeared out of thin air in the void. On the city, the air of the world of mortals surged up, forming a towering wave of air, directly facing the fist of redemption. "Boom!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist directly broke the fist of redemption, and left some spare power to directly impact the Lord of Tianhuang hall. However, when entering the whole body of the Lord of the temple of heaven and earth, he was broken by his eye of redemption and could not really hurt the Lord of the temple of heaven and earth. "Six samsara boxing!" The Lord of Tianhuang temple has practiced for thousands of years. He has such a strong eye. He almost recognized the origin of Ye Xiwen''s fist and the humanitarian fist among the six samsara fists at a glance. "It''s impossible. Even among the Asura people, there is no such complete inheritance of six samsara boxing. How did you get it?" "Stop talking nonsense and watch me kill you!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body was really powerful. A small world around him immediately caused a strong vibration and directly turned into a field controlled by him. "Again, humanitarian fist!" He pinched his fist with five fingers, and the power of humanitarian fist came out violently on him, turning into a huge and incomparable City, and a powerful power directly and bravely emerged. "Well, I''ll see how far you can hold on!" The Lord of Tianhuang Temple smiled angrily and said that even if he was the leader of the divine alliance, he had to admit that the strength of the leader of the divine alliance was even higher than him, but ye Xiwen was nothing but a younger generation. On his body, an extremely pure power of redemption emerged, and with a severe murderous spirit, it swept directly into the open. "Save the world!" Brush! His fist power came out, and immediately turned into a rolling force of redemption, directly into Ye Xiwen''s huge humanitarian city. Suddenly, the rolling mortal world, which was originally the most powerful, seemed unable to exert its great power. The world of mortals is the thinking power of the human race. The thoughts of countless people come together. That is the world of mortals. But these thoughts can not be completely wrong in everyone''s life. They all need repentance and a force of redemption. Therefore, in front of this force of redemption, they actually retreat and rout inch by inch. At the moment, the Lord of Tianhuang temple is like a powerful redeemer who wants to redeem all things in heaven and earth. There is nothing good in heaven and earth. Once there is a mistake, the soul will have space. If there is space, it will be controlled by his redeeming power. This is the most powerful place of this divine fist. "You are the one who really needs salvation!" Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian boxing has been defeated one after another. Of course, he would not think that humanitarian boxing is not as good as the fist of redemption. Although it is a fist technique separated from six samsara boxing, it has been superior to everyone. It''s just that he hasn''t mastered enough. He has just mastered humanitarian boxing and has just made a little success. The Lord of the heaven famine hall is different. He has been immersed Yin in this boxing, and he doesn''t know whether it has been thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. He has thoroughly understood the profound meaning of the power of redemption, which is not comparable to ye xiwennen''s consolidation. Ye Xiwen can use his divine power to offset some of their advantages, but their advantages of more than thousands of years of practice are directly reflected. With any move, it reflects the profound inside information, which is not comparable to Ye Xiwen without any inside information. His hand shook, and a huge scroll appeared immediately. It was the five elements Qianyuan diagram. The force of the five elements rotated on the five elements Qianyuan diagram to form a towering array, which directly turned this towering attack into nothingness, and all of them were included in the five elements array. The Lord of Tianhuang temple has the eye of redemption, but ye Xiwen''s five elements Qianyuan map is not vegetarian. Each has its own cleverness and strength. However, the Lord of the heaven famine hall was not in the slightest panic, and he bombarded him with a fist in the air. "Wrong plus wrong!" With a loud drink, he pressed his fist like a mighty river and bombarded Ye Xiwen directly. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that every word he said was wrong and every decision was wrong. This is wrong plus wrong! This is not only a competition of martial arts skills between the two sides, but also a competition of martial arts will between the two sides. Once the martial arts will is defeated, it will be a thousand times more terrible than being directly defeated. "What a powerful fist, but do you want to judge me? Then you''re far from it!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. Although the impact of martial arts will was very powerful, he had an ancient tree with a clear heart to calm his mind. The impact of martial arts will could not be easier for him. "Again, humanitarian fist!" He was bombarded with another punch, and his muscles were tense. Each time he bombarded the humanitarian fist, it looked monotonous, but in fact, his understanding of the humanitarian fist would be higher with each bombardment. He can only deduce this level of martial arts to a small degree. The higher part needs more Xuandan and more time, and he doesn''t have that time, so he just wants to take this opportunity to hone his humanitarian fist and let him enter the house directly. At the same time, the mysterious space in his body continued to operate, analyzing all kinds of mysteries about humanitarian boxing. More mysteries were analyzed by him, and then reflected in his humanitarian boxing, that is, the city bombarded by others'' Taoist boxing became larger and larger, and the world of mortals became more and more sharp and thick. "Boom!" The two men collided in the air, and both sides had no reservation. The powerful power directly retreated. However, ye Xiwen only retreated three steps and unloaded all his power, while the Lord of the Tianhuang Temple retreated seven steps before he barely stopped. It seems that the two sides have been separated at once. The power of Ye Xiwen wrapped in divine power is earth shaking and unparalleled. "I see how far you can hold on!" The Lord of Tianhuang hall smiled coldly, "if I guessed correctly, your body will collapse!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2133 "I see how far you can hold on!" The Lord of Tianhuang hall smiled coldly, "if I guessed correctly, your body will collapse!" His vision is really very old and hot. The eye of redemption seems to be able to see through the truth of the universe and explore everything. He immediately understood the source of Ye Xiwen''s power, and with his rich experience, he immediately judged that ye Xiwen was only trying to eat this divine power with the power of the flesh. Although he fell into the disadvantage, he was not depressed, because he did not lose to Ye Xiwen, but to the divine power. After all, this divine power is not ye Xiwen''s own. It will be consumed sooner or later and cannot be used forever. Even if he wants to use it for a long time, the flesh can''t bear the devastation and erosion of such a powerful force for a long time. Compared with ordinary people, the power of the gods is too huge. Even if only a little residual power is left, he can still make him a top myth expert known as one of the top ten experts in the metaphysical world in a hurry. "At least until I kill you!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The Lord of Tianhuang Temple didn''t say any more. He directly blew out another fist. The fist of redemption, a mighty force, boiled out. Although he couldn''t compare with Ye Xiwen in terms of divine power, his skill was deeper and much deeper than ye Xiwen after all. "Save trouble!" His fist blew out, and the shadow of the peerless divine fist was finally fully formed, forming a torrent, which directly killed Ye Xiwen. At this moment, he is the real Redeemer. He wants to redeem everyone in the world and turn them into his believers. This fist is simply stronger than all his previous fists. That is to say, he didn''t even use his full strength just now. This is just the beginning. "Boom!" A powerful force directly poured out and directly burst into Ye Xiwen''s five element Qianyuan diagram. The five element array was dim and cracked by direct vibration. Such a powerful force is beyond imagination. But it was just a little. Soon, ye Xiwen wrapped up endless divine power and recovered all the cracks. "Well?" In the eyes of the Lord of the heaven wasteland hall, a powerful killing intention flashed. This ye Xiwen can be regarded as one of the most powerful enemies he has encountered in his life. He has used his cards as soon as he came up. The inheritance of the Redeemer is one of his most powerful cards. In the past, only when we met an enemy that could not be solved would we use this card. Once his fist technique is used, it can be called earth shaking. He can easily defeat experts of the same level. Even he can rely on this fist technique to compete with the leaders of the divine alliance. But now ye Xiwen completely took it down, but there was a crack in his five element array, and it was restored in an instant, which was equal to nothing. Fortunately, he also has the eye of redemption, which is almost inherently invincible. With the distorted space of the eye of redemption, he still stands where he is, but in fact, he has already come to the world of redemption and detached from this world. When he attacks, he can impact power from the redeeming world. On the contrary, if someone wants to attack him, he must penetrate many defenses and attack him in the redeeming world. It is impossible for anyone to do it. However, the fluctuation of his mood has recovered in an instant. For him, the real war has just begun. Ye Xiwen, who can dominate with divine power, will die in his hands sooner or later. The endless power of redemption swept away like an ocean, centered on the Lord of the heaven famine hall. The tall body stepped on the waves formed by the power of redemption, and seemed to be surrounded by the praise of the gods of the heavens. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly: "you want to kill me. I don''t think you can wait for that time!" He was surrounded by endless divine power, which gave him great power. He patted him with his big hand, smashed the power of redemption on the spot, and then rushed out directly towards the Lord of the heavenly famine hall. Ye Xiwen didn''t intend to drag the battle down, so he did it without reservation. He used his divine power to his heart''s content, making his every move contain powerful and incomparable attack power. In an instant, it directly exploded in front of the Lord of the temple of heaven and earth, and even broke his eye of redemption in one breath. Although his eye of redemption was powerful, compared with Ye Xiwen, who used divine power regardless of cost and cost, he still had no way to hold on. Almost in an instant, he completely collapsed. Ye Xiwen''s offensive was like a shadow and arrived directly. "No!" At this point, even the Lord of Tianhuang temple was vaguely flustered. It was shameless to scold secretly in his heart. It was not ye Xiwen''s power at all, but he borrowed the power of the gods, which was equal to his constant power to lose to the gods. Although he understood the truth, he was forced to this point by Ye Xiwen, and he was still very angry. He retreated again and again, constantly throwing out the fist of redemption, trying to resist Ye Xiwen who seemed crazy. In the distance, many mythological experts were a little scared and silly when they saw this scene. Their strength may not have been reached, but they were not bad in terms of eyesight. They could see that ye Xiwen could rely on only those divine powers, but even so, they were frightened that a little divine power could exert such amazing power. Sure enough, compared with the gods, they are still far away, even if it is only a little power left by the gods. Their hearts are also hot. If they can try their best to get some divine power, won''t they also have the strength to compete with the mythical peak such as the leader of the divine alliance and the Lord of the Tianhuang temple at a critical juncture? However, this idea is just an idea. It has been kicked out by them in a moment. This idea is really unrealistic. It''s very difficult to get the divine power first. Even if they can get it, they''re afraid it will explode when they just accept the divine power into * *. Although they are all mythical masters, and their flesh is far more powerful than ordinary people, it is still too far to accommodate the real divine power. I don''t know what monster Ye Xiwen''s flesh is, and he can withstand the scour of the terrorist power. However, they also know that ye Xiwen can''t hold on for a long time, so the only suspense is how far Ye Xiwen can hold on and whether he can hold on until he beats down the leader of the divine alliance and the Lord of the heaven and earth temple. "Don''t you do it yet? Do it quickly and get rid of him. At that time, you and I will have half of the harvest in the divine tomb. Otherwise, when others arrive, I''m afraid we can only eat some leftovers!" At the critical moment, the Lord of Tianhuang temple still called the leader of God alliance. Compared with life, the so-called dignity and pride are not worth mentioning. He has never been so embarrassed. Moreover, ye Xiwen is on his must kill list, and the leader of Shenmeng is also his great enemy of life and death. He never thought that one day he would be forced to ask for help from the great enemy of life and death. And all this is caused by the damned human in front of him. When the damned human divine power is consumed, he must break him into pieces. He can''t die well and can''t be reborn forever. The leader of the divine alliance pondered for a moment and estimated the pros and cons. Although he was confident that with his strength, even if more people came later had his share, in any case, two people always had more points than ten people. What''s more, it''s only a long time. Ye Xiwen actually has the power to threaten his grace. Even if the power is not his own, it''s dangerous enough. In a sense, he also appreciated Ye Xiwen and even called him himself when he was young. However, it is precisely because of this that he understands the horror of such people. This child must not be left. Before the Lord of the heaven famine temple was forced into a desperate situation, the leader of the divine alliance finally took action. "It seems that there is no way today. It happens that you can go together. Let me see the power of the real myth peak!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and he was not afraid in the face of two superb masters. He knows that today''s opportunity is rare. If there is no divine protection at ordinary times, he wants to shoot the two masters. In addition to being shot to death or being shot to death, the suspense is just one shot or two shots. The strength gap between the two sides is too large. And being able to fight with the experts at the peak of myth with the realm of breaking the five heavy heaven of the delusional realm has unimaginable benefits for his future martial arts practice. He will never let go of this meeting. "What, does he want to fight one against two? The leader of the divine alliance is known as the first expert in the xuanjie world and the person closest to the gods. He actually wants to fight two with one. What does he think?" Some mythical masters have been completely stunned. They dare not approach the battlefield of the three man war at all, even if it is the entrance to the core of the divine tomb, but there are three such fierce masters sitting in the town, and there is no room for them to approach. If someone can be invincible against any one of them, he can already be called an invincible master. He wants to defeat two with one, which makes everyone feel dizzy. They must have read it wrong. They must have read it wrong. "Ye Xiwen still has such a card, so that he can fight one against two. Fortunately, I didn''t rush, otherwise I would really annoy him. Now I''m afraid I''m dead in his hands!" "I thought Ye Mo did it. Now it seems that he did it himself!" "Rampant!" The leader of Shenmeng sneered and shot. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2134 Many people trembled when they saw that ye Xiwen was going to fight one against two. Originally, they had seen the battle between Ye Xiwen and the bronze Titan. They thought it was already Ye Xiwen''s peak combat power. It was terrible to be able to explode the bronze Titan at a lower level. However, ye Xiwen''s real peak combat effectiveness is here. No matter what strength he relies on, it has indeed far exceeded everyone''s imagination. Before playing bronze Titan, I was afraid I didn''t exert any force at all. Maybe I was just playing. "If he can not die today, we can make friends with him, and there is no harm!" Originally, many people wanted to take ye Xiwen in exchange for a reward. Now they don''t have such an idea at all. If they dare to do so now, isn''t it death? As for wooing, they have dared not think about it. With the combat effectiveness shown by Ye Xiwen, unless they are the overlords of the metaphysical world, who is qualified to say what to woo, that is what they can say when they are bullied, but now, at most, they are making friends. Even if they are friends, it depends on whether ye Xiwen is willing to make friends with them. Of course, the premise is that ye Xiwen can survive the siege of these two peerless masters. Although he has the upper hand, it''s useless. His power is strange, which can''t compare with the power of the two masters. At this time, another top master came through the sky, followed by several powerful myth masters behind him. "Tianwai Cloud City, the people from tianwai Cloud City are coming!" Tianwai Cloud City. He is also an unparalleled overlord in the xuanjie world. His city Lord is also one of the top ten experts in the xuanjie world. His strength is not inferior to that of the Lord of the Tianhuang temple and the leader of the divine alliance. It''s another gedai master. It was a young man of about thirty years old, dressed in a light blue robe, with an immortal divine light from top to bottom, unyielding and invincible. This is the leader of tianwai Cloud City and a unique overlord. The Lord of tianwai Cloud City saw three people fighting in the void, even if he was always calm. They all showed a look of horror. Especially those masters who followed behind him were completely shocked to see this scene. "The one who made the move. Is it the leader of the divine alliance and the Lord of the temple of heaven? How can it be?" These myth masters were shocked. They opened their eyes hard and thought they were wrong, which was definitely their own mistake. How could this happen. Lord of the heavenly wasteland temple. He is one of the great masters of the mysterious world. Unless the gods come back to life, who dares to say that he can survive. Not to mention the leader of Shenmeng, the first master in the xuanjie world, known as the first person under the gods, fought all over the world. Now two people fight one person together. Is there anyone they need to work together to defeat? They thought of an old man who could not be seen in the mysterious world and even in many nearby worlds. No one meets this standard. "Who the hell is this man?" This is the only doubt left in everyone''s mind. If there are such fierce experts, there is no reason why they don''t know anything. It''s impossible. "That man, is it Ye Xiwen?" One day, the mythical master of Cloud City suddenly screamed. He immediately recognized the figure wrapped in the golden light. Who is it, not ye Xiwen? But everyone was even more confused, even more confused than when they didn''t know it was Ye Xiwen. Although tianwai Cloud City is not like God alliance and Tianhuang temple, it has a deep pain for ye Xiwen. The two sides have long become dead enemies, but it is definitely not much better. Even conflicts broke out, but under the control of the Lord of tianwaiyun City, there was no great conflict like Tianhuang temple and divine alliance. They were all a little lucky. They tried to prove that the leader of tianwaiyun city was right. Over the years, ye Xiwen''s losses to Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall were shocking. Even if he was finally killed, these lost experts and wealth could not be remedied. Anyway, as long as ye Xiwen doesn''t offend tianwai Cloud City, they don''t have to fight each other. "How could ye Xiwen be so strong?" These myth masters were shocked. Although they tried to restrain themselves from looking for ye Xiwen''s trouble, it did not mean that they did not pay attention. In their cognition, ye Xiwen made rapid progress, but he did not reach such a shocking level at all. Even the two top ten masters in the xuanjie world were beaten together, so embarrassed. "I must have read it wrong. How did ye Xiwen''s strength suddenly rise to this level? Did he get the inheritance of a God and get the top?" To many people, this may be the only explanation. "No, it should be those magical powers on him!" The leader of tianwai Cloud City has a higher level of cultivation. He took the lead in seeing it. His eyebrows frowned slightly, even if he had divine power, but ye Xiwen was also too strong. The power of the gods is vertical and horizontal on the flesh, which is something that even a person like him who is only a little short of preaching can''t imagine. Preaching can''t be a bit false. If he doesn''t step into preaching, he doesn''t step into preaching. And there is no crossing, which is very different. He breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what methods he used, ye Xiwen with such strength can''t be underestimated. What''s more, there is a powerful Ye Mo and two experts at the peak of myth. The rise of the Terran can be imagined. At this time, all three of them have noticed the arrival of the leader of tianwai Cloud City. They are a little anxious. This is just the arrival of the leader of tianwai Cloud City. If this goes on like this, I''m afraid more top experts will come one after another. At that time, things will be more complicated. We must solve the opponent as soon as possible. It is rare for the three to reach an agreement in this regard. Ye Xiwen shook his hands, and the five elements Qianyuan diagram was directly unfolded and tossed around him. The power of the five elements turned into a large array, which spread slowly under his feet and directly formed such a large array. He stood in the center of the five elements array and called the power of the five elements array at will. The battle clothes of the five emperors directly appeared on the surface of his body. His whole person and the five elements array were integrated into one, just like the five elements emperor. "Time is running out, so interrupt you!" Ye Xiwen, with boundless divine power, suddenly blew out with a fist. The humanitarian fist turned heaven and earth into a city of humanity. The world was so vulgar that it shrouded all the leaders of the divine alliance and the Lord of the heaven and earth temple. With one enemy and two, there was no hesitation at all. God was brave and invincible. At this time, the Lord of the Tianhuang temple also jumped up directly and stormed on the spot, displaying boundless Taoist skills and sweeping it out. A redeeming fist directly bombarded Ye Xiwen, opening and closing, to break Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist. However, with the blessing of divine power, the power of humanitarian fist reached a shocking level. He repeatedly blasted out circle after circle of redeeming power, but he could not break Ye Xiwen''s offensive, so he had to retreat and resist one after another. At this time, the leader of the divine alliance finally became powerful. An iron halberd appeared on his hand, which was blood red, soaked in the blood of countless enemies, and gave off a soul stirring blood color smell. The Decepticon halberd is a famous weapon for the leader of the divine alliance. Like the leader of the natural famine hall, the leader of the divine alliance can''t be a sun monkey jumping out of a stone. He has also received the inheritance of a Gestapo overlord before he can cultivate to this day and fight all over the world. Just now, he didn''t sacrifice weapons at all, because he thought Ye Xiwen didn''t deserve it at all, but now he can''t care about his pride and self-esteem. Compared with life, it''s not worth mentioning at all. "Ye Xiwen, do you really think you have become a God? You want to stop us both with your own strength!" The leader of the divine alliance roared. This time, he will never let Ye Xiwen go. In the core of the divine tomb, he will never give in to what is related to his preaching. "Don''t talk so much with him. Fight. Today is either he or we!" The Lord of Tianhuang temple was really angry. He had never been forced to be so embarrassed. This younger generation just forced him to this point with these divine powers. All his breath has been transformed into the power of redemption. Suddenly, all of them protect themselves and become the Lord of redemption. They constantly disperse the red dust and turbidity shrouded by Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist. Ye Xiwen didn''t say much. He was holding his breath and solved the two people at one breath. His state can''t last too long. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The three fought together in the sky, because the arrival of experts from tianwai Cloud City made them feel more urgent. They must solve their opponents as soon as possible. "One against two, ye Xiwen is terrible. Fortunately, we didn''t fight him before and get away in time. Otherwise, we should have our share of the heavy losses at this time!" "Before, the city Lord said not to provoke him. I thought it was not necessary at all. Now it seems that it is really necessary. Some people are born with invincible luck!" "Yes, apart from him, I''ve never heard of anyone who can defeat two with one, and can keep both down!" "If he doesn''t die today, his future will be unlimited!" The Lord of tianwai Cloud City frowned slightly, and then said, "from now on, no matter whether ye Xiwen is alive or dead, our gratitude and resentment between tianwai Cloud City and him will be written off. No one is allowed to look for his trouble in the future, do you hear?" (to be continued.) Chapter 2135 Although the experts in tianwai Cloud City were all surprised, they all knew very well that this might be the best way to deal with it. In the face of Ye Xiwen, who is becoming more and more powerful, it would not be a good thing for the whole tianwai Cloud City if he still forcibly grasped the original little gratitude and resentment. Even if it is a giant like tianwai Cloud City, unless it can be determined that one hit will kill, for those myth masters, even those who have just entered, they adhere to the principle of not provoking if they can not provoke. Naturally, no one dares to provoke such a monster at leisure. If there is such a madman, tianwai Cloud City will not be stingy to let him know what real terror is. Speaking of it, the resentment between them and ye Xiwen is not to the point of having to fight to the death. Especially after seeing ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness, they felt a little happy about the decision of the leader of tianwai Cloud City, which seemed to weaken their momentum. Otherwise, they might have to work hard with him. "I see how far you can hold on today. As long as you can''t hold on, today is your death date!" The leader of Shenmeng said calmly, "even if your divine power is invincible, it can''t last. I want to see how you die!" "Yes, that''s it!" The Lord of Tianhuang Temple kept retreating and began to defend instead of attack. He was no longer as aggressive as he was at first. His strategy was very obvious, that is to drag Ye Xiwen to death. Although their hearts have been very angry and full of killing intention. They were already furious, but they all knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Only when ye Xiwen is exhausted will it be their day of emergence. "Have you noticed that his body is strange?" The voice of the Lord of the heavenly famine temple came from the mind of the leader of the divine alliance, "How can he bear the divine power when he is pregnant? This is the real divine power, so his body must be strange. Or the mystery we don''t know, even the value of this is no worse than the core of the divine tomb. If we can get this mystery, our combat power will go further. At that time, it will be the real one Unless the true gods come back to life. Otherwise, no one can be our opponent! " The leader of the divine alliance was shocked. It''s not because of the words of the Lord of Tianhuang temple, because he also has this idea. He has dominated the metaphysical world for so many years. He still has a way to get some light just divine power, but no one dare to directly use divine power like Ye Xiwen. Those who have such crazy ideas have basically exploded and died. He is the only one who can stick to it. Although he is known as the first master in the metaphysical world. But I dare not do so, because I may die. "You''re right. Just killing him is worth the trip. In addition, this time, to win those divine sources, the sermon is close at hand. He is the last stumbling block. Kill him!" The Decepticon halberd in his hand splashed out an amazing light, forming a virtual shadow of a overlord on his head. Holding a long halberd, he fought in the world, and his unparalleled power broke out from the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow of the overlord was blessed on the leader of the divine alliance, which made him more powerful. His whole body was covered with a layer of armor. Zhenyuan rotated violently and swept away. It can be seen that the leader of his divine alliance is indeed worthy of being called the peak of myth. At least so far, what ye Xiwen sees seems to be unmatched except ye mo. "Kill, kill him, plunder his adventure!" The Lord of Tianhuang Temple roared out directly, and the power of redemption expanded. His divine fist of redemption bombarded out continuously, turning heaven and earth into a land of redemption, dust-free and scale-free. The most secure place between heaven and earth is the most powerful killing. The leader of the divine alliance did not speak and directly launched the most powerful expedition. The Decepticon halberd went straight to Ye Xiwen like a long dragon, and the virtual shadow behind him was as powerful as him, holding a Decepticon halberd and cutting it directly. "It''s really good, but it''s not enough!" The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen directly spread out, which improved his body method to the extreme. He directly bombarded it with another humanitarian fist. He wants to use the power of these two peerless masters to oppress himself to understand the truth and power of this humanitarian fist in advance. One humanitarian city after another broke out directly, and then fell down, shaking unprecedented ripples and fluctuations. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The powerful collision sound destroyed everything. Many mythological experts can''t bear such power. Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold, but his heart began to be a little anxious. In this series of wars, most of the divine power in his body had been consumed. If he went on like this, when the divine power was consumed, it would be a disaster for him. His body has been destroyed by the divine power. He didn''t show it until he was supported by the divine power. Otherwise, he could be severely damaged and collapsed on the spot. "If you fight hard, you must hit them hard!" Ye Xiwen shouted, "six samsara, humanitarian fist!" He closed his eyes, and the essence of the six reincarnations directly appeared in his heart. With one blow, he formed a huge six path wheel behind him, which slowly ran up. Now he can''t reach the level of the six paths of Ye mo. He is almost invincible in the world. He can hardly meet an enemy in the same realm. The divine shell is just one of his strengths. But even so, ye Xiwen, who showed the six samsara, almost immediately prompted to improve a section, rushed to the sky, burst out infinite essence, and ran directly to the Lord of the Tianhuang hall to pick the weak first. The red dust and turbid air in the sky directly destroyed the redeeming power bombarded by the Lord of the heaven and earth temple. The void was shaking madly and destroying everything. "It''s so powerful. How can it be more powerful than just now!" The Lord of Tianhuang hall scolded secretly and was very angry in his heart. Naturally, he could see that he had become a soft persimmon in Ye Xiwen''s heart. He was surprised and angry and kept using the eye of redemption. Only then did he reluctantly resist the turbid Qi of the world of mortals outside. "Shake the mountain seal!" "Inverted seal!" "Turn over the sky and print!" "Right now, three seals in one, it''s broken for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. In the sky, I don''t know when, there have been three seal forms. The three seal forms suddenly merged together. With the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, they all merged in at one breath, and then smashed down at the Lord of the Tianhuang hall. "Bang!" The power of the three seals in one directly broke the redemption world formed by the eye of redemption, directly broke the layers of space and broke it every village, and then the seal style directly exploded on the Lord of Tianhuang hall. "Poof!" The Lord of the Tianhuang Temple spewed out blood and was directly hit in the chest. I don''t know how many ribs were broken. The whole person suddenly flew out and fell to the ground. Only then did he barely stop. In his eyes, he was extremely shocked. Ye Xiwen still hid such a powerful card, which was even more powerful than the six samsara boxing of humanitarianism. "It''s better to break one finger than ten fingers. Many people understand this truth, but few people dare to do so. Ye Xiwen is so cruel and spicy. This son is by no means a thing in the pool. If he can live, his future achievements will be unlimited!" In the eyes of the leader of tianwai Cloud City, there was a bit of appreciation and admiration. Behind him, those mythical masters of tianwai cloud city looked at each other one after another. I don''t know why the leader of tianwai Cloud City said that it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. Why don''t people understand that they naturally have to do so, and why there are few people who dare to do so. Seems to understand people''s doubts, The leader of tianwai Cloud City couldn''t help saying: "You see, although everyone understands this truth, few people dare to do so. His move is by no means easy, and his divine power has dissipated more than half. All his strength comes from divine power, but similarly, there is a divine alliance leader around him, who is strong and covetous. In this way, he almost has to face it directly Tiger mouth! " The leader of tianwai Cloud City suddenly felt enlightened. Indeed, if they changed, they might not dare to fight so fiercely. Although the leader of Tianhuang temple was badly hurt, the remaining divine power was afraid that it could not support enough to deal with the leader of the divine alliance. It was almost a situation of death. "In this case, it''s better not to fight like this. It''s a situation of death. It''s so unwise!" Humane. "No, you''re wrong. It''s not unwise. On the contrary, it''s roughly. If he continues to consume like this, he will lose all his magic power anyway. Although he has won the upper hand, he can''t really complete the fatal blow. At that time, he will face the pursuit of two mythological masters, but now it''s not. At least one is missing, which seems to advance the time of his defeat Some, but in fact, are the best choice, but ordinary people don''t have his decision, and how dare people who don''t have courage to choose such a decision that seems to ordinary people to accelerate their defeat! " In the field, everything seemed to confirm the statement of the city master of tianwai Cloud City. Ye Xiwen''s original strong divine power also consumed 7788, and even began to become very weak, as if everything was coming to an end. "Ye Xiwen, this is your suicide. Die for me!" The leader of the divine alliance roared and killed his red eyes. At this time, the sky burst with thunder and the earth shook. (to be continued.) Chapter 2136 A roaring sound came out. The core of the divine tomb shook like a ground dragon. Countless forces squeezed out of his interior and burst open, and the earth broke off. There, countless precious lights burst into the sky and directly broke the sky. Everyone''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the sudden change in the core of the divine tomb. The whole divine tomb was completely broken. Countless treasure lights seemed to be breaking away from some bondage and flew directly on the spot. In the center of these precious lights, there is a huge divine shell and a huge wolf demon, which emits a powerful divine power around faintly. It is completely different from the divine pill Ye Xiwen received before. The divine pill has broken all consciousness and erased the cultivation of the whole body. However, although this divine shell fell, it still retains the powerful power of the gods. At this time, everyone became agitated, even those myth masters who were forced to retreat by this world shaking war were also excited. There are hundreds of powerful magic tools in these precious lights. They even want to break free from the shackles and fly out. Although people don''t know what happened in the divine tomb, it doesn''t prevent them from getting excited at the same time. "Ye Xiwen, die for me!" The face of the leader of the divine alliance was surprisingly calm, but the action on his hand was dissatisfied. He felt that all the breath around him was about to start to burn and explode. At this moment, he was the overlord of the heavens. Behind him, the virtual shadow of the powerful overlord was integrated into his flesh. It was the embodiment of his martial arts, and his strength was raised to a shocking level. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" He walked forward, and every step crushed the void and everything. He is domineering. Ye Xiwen, who has solidified the void and consumed most of his divine power, has long been seen weak, and all spaces have been blocked. The strength of the Shenmeng leader who has integrated the incarnation of martial arts has climbed to the extreme. Everyone held their breath. Even the precious light around them that would break free from the shackles could not really attract their attention. They all knew that this time. The battle between the two sides is going to be decided. It can almost be said that this shocking war, which gathered the strongest experts in the xuanjie world, will also decide the outcome after this war. All they saw was that the leader of the League of God waved a halberd and cut it at Ye Xiwen. He finally couldn''t stand it and wanted to end it with Ye Xiwen. When his halberd fell. Ye Xiwen immediately felt an absolute danger. It can almost be said that he rushed to the forehead from the soles of his feet. However, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He had experienced countless life and death, and such a level of battle could not really move him. His whole person was integrated with the five elements array under his feet, and the five emperors'' War clothes on his body burst into a stronger light, and the whole person was like the incarnation of the five emperors. Then he did it. "Humanitarian fist!" It''s still a simple move, but every time he uses it, he has a new understanding and understanding. "Boom!" Humanitarian fist and halberd collided with each other, and endless energy swept away, just like crossing the river of time. The long halberd broke the humanitarian fist and turned everything back to chaos. At this time, the long halberd cut the air. Billowing torrents, directly into the endless void. "How is that possible?" The leader of the divine alliance had a cluster of eyebrows and was actually cut empty. Ye Xiwen''s speed was much faster than he thought. Even under such circumstances, he still hid. "That''s all for today. I''ve benefited a lot. Let''s fight again when we meet again next time!" In the void, ye Xiwen''s voice came, but he saw that he had directly rushed into the core of the divine tomb, while everyone was still in a daze. He could see that the top of the divine tomb was cracking, as if it could be broken at any time. The infinite divine light diffused thick, like waves, sweeping open, making it difficult for people to move. In the center of the core of the divine tomb, a huge divine shell sits on the top, and around the divine shell, many Baoguang are bound to the ground by arrays and talismans. Each Baoguang, ye Xiwen, is actually of the level of fake artifact, although the quality is different, and most of the quality is not high, It is far from comparable with Ye Xiwen''s five elements Qianyuan diagram and yin-yang life and death diagram, but it is still invaluable to the outside world. It should have been collected by this wolf demon God in his daily life. Now all of them are here. Under this wolf demon God, there is a long sword. The long sword has been broken, leaving less than one-third of its appearance, but it still exudes unimaginable power, on top of only one-third of its long sword, Many talismans and mantras are densely engraved, which even ye Xiwen can''t understand. It''s an ancient demon text, which is different from the current text. Artifact, this is an artifact. Although it is a broken artifact, it is indeed an artifact. That''s right! However, compared with the artifact, the most precious thing is this divine shell. Before ye Xiwen approached, he felt a strong breath released one after another. Even if he is dead, he can still feel all kinds of powerful majesty. The divine shell of the Dark Lord has been abolished, which is not comparable to this. This is the true authority of the gods. Even though he has died for countless years, he still exudes the authority of the gods, so that he, a myth master, can feel the strong pressure from psychology, let alone what kind of authority he would be if he were alive. Many gods around swept over directly, and all looked greedily at this powerful divine shell, which is the most key and what they want this time. Compared with this, the things outside are nothing at all. "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do? Stop!" "Ye Xiwen, do you want to fight against all of us?" Seeing ye Xiwen seem to be about to make a move, there was a huge scolding around, and everyone began to be nervous. All they wanted was this. Now there is a trend that ye Xiwen will take the opportunity to take it all away. But just now they were far away from the battle because they avoided the battle. At this moment, they couldn''t reach it for a while. Let alone want to take all these, and the nearest God alliance leader is a distance from here. "Take it all!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the angry roar of these people at all. He directly seized the opportunity, raised his whole body''s skill to the extreme, and his divine power boiled up, drew a big hand and suddenly grabbed the treasure light that was about to break away. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" All these powerful artifact Baoguang were caught by Ye Xiwen. There are dozens of them. Each of them is invaluable, ranging from billions to billions of Xuandan. You know, it''s not easy for ordinary mythological experts to have a fake artifact, and even a large part of them don''t even have it. Even with Ye Xiwen''s rich wealth, they just have a few fake artifact. Although the grade is very high, there are really not many. It can be seen how much wealth these dozens of powerful artifacts mean. "No..." Many myth masters screamed out, especially those weak myth masters. For them, the divine shell and abyss may not have their share. The only thing they can get is these fake artifacts. Even if they grab one of them, it is not in vain this time. Now they are all collected by Ye Xiwen. They are depressed and want to vomit blood. Outside, the leader of the divine alliance had reflected and wanted to rush in, but suddenly he felt a powerful and incomparable pressure to hold him firmly in the town and stagger. It was extremely difficult to move forward every time, but if it was only slow, it would be all right. But ye Xiwen walked in without difficulty. "What''s going on? How is it possible?" He looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. He hadn''t noticed it just now, but when he walked forward and was blocked by Shenwei, he found something wrong. How did ye Xiwen do it. Other mythical masters have arrived one after another, but similarly, they are all blocked by this divine light. There is no way to move freely like Ye Xiwen, including the Lord of tianwai Cloud City and the Lord of Tianhuang Hall who forcibly pressed down his injury. Although their forward speed is not slow, they obviously can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s movement. However, ye Xiwen was not affected by this divine light at all. On the contrary, he also integrated into it. In the end, the treasures they try their best to get will eventually fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Thinking of this, they are going crazy. They have operated for so long, but they make wedding clothes for others. They are depressed and want to spit blood. However, ye Xiwen walked directly towards the divine shell after collecting the fake artifacts. Around the divine shell, 36 divine sources were arranged into an array, which was also a naturally formed array. Once there was an invasion by foreign enemies, it would be started. However, ye Xiwen had no problem entering. Soft divine power was distributed in his body, It''s like calming this small array. He directly incorporated the 36 divine sources into the Tianyuan mirror, and did not cause the slightest rebound from beginning to end. PS: Third, it''s a little late. Xiaochen has something to deal with, so he''s late, but he finally comes. Ask for subscription, monthly ticket and support! Chapter 2137 "No, you can''t!" These mythical masters almost straightened their eyes when they saw this scene, and they made a roar of heartrending anger. Watching the magic weapon that might have belonged to them and the wealth that belonged to them were taken away by Ye Xiwen, I was almost going to gouge out the meat from them. I''m going to vomit blood! It was a hard moment and a night before liberation, and looking at Ye Xiwen, it was clear that he was going to swallow it alone. The worst and worst situation they expected was that the big head was divided by others. It was very good that they could be divided into one or two. But ye Xiwen failed their lowest hopes. If they were divided up by others, they could only admit bad luck, but now it is obvious that they are going to be divided up by Ye Xiwen. How can they give up. It''s like robbing them of their meat, which is the most hateful. "Decepticon halberd!" The leader of the divine alliance suddenly broke out, and the real elements of the whole body were condensed on the Decepticon halberd. The virtual image of a huge overlord was about to be revealed. A surge of hegemonic spirit swept up, directly broke part of the obstacles of the divine light and moved forward a large part. He is the closest and the strongest. He is one step closer to Ye Xiwen. When others saw that they were willing to fall behind, they burst out their strongest unique skills and began to approach Ye Xiwen. All of them are biting their teeth against the obstacles of divine light. They want to kill Ye Xiwen, although many people have just made up their mind not to provoke Ye Xiwen. But when Mingming saw that the wealth was right in front of him, he was taken away by Ye Xiwen. All of a sudden, evil came from the courage. Moreover, so many people were not afraid that ye Xiwen would not spit it out. In the face of these mythical masters who rushed over, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He laughed loudly, but he didn''t stop at all. After taking away the abyss and pseudo Taoist weapons one after another, his final goal was only that tall divine shell. A God''s shell itself is a rare treasure in heaven and earth. Now it is in front of him, and he can''t let it go. He just got close. Suddenly he felt only a resistance hindering his progress. It was quite different from the situation just now. He knew that he could move forward just now by relying on the residual divine power and the divine light here. Therefore, it was all right, but now it is not. Want to get close to this divine shell. On the contrary, it was bounced out by the automatic defense of the divine shell. "Mine. That''s my flesh!" The remnant thought of the God who had been suppressed by Ye Xiwen with the ancient tree of Mingxin suddenly struggled violently, trying to struggle out and escape into the divine shell. If he can succeed, he may even be reborn by the power of the divine shell. This afterthought was originally just attached to the gods, relying on the power of thousands of years of faith to barely maintain its own existence, not worn away by time. Now it is rare to have such an opportunity. Even if it is still suppressed, he is still crazy. The voice behind him is getting closer and closer, especially the leader of the divine alliance, which is almost just a short distance away. He has directly approached behind him. He can rush to him a few steps further. Thinking of this, he immediately has no hesitation. "Bang!" A powerful divine thought rushed out of his mind, and he didn''t care to impact Ye Xiwen''s mind. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s flesh, the original divine shell is more important and more suitable for him. Guided by this idea, the aperture that even ye Xiwen was excluded directly opened a gap. "Ha ha ha, I''m going to be resurrected!" This crazy roar of residual thoughts made the condensed faces ferocious and exposed the fangs in the mouth. "Think too much about resurrection!" Suddenly, he saw a big hand falling from the sky, holding the power of the sky, and caught him in an instant. Then he only felt a surge of pressure and caught himself. Then another divine tree with the light of the sky directly suppressed him and suppressed him again. "Oh, I''m not reconciled!" He made a sharp roar, which was only one step away from success, but he was finally frustrated by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen even took advantage of this opportunity to break the light of the protective shell. He was born with the divine shell itself. There was no problem to get close to nature, but ye Xiwen was not. So he set a trap and used his greed to break the biggest problem for him. He thought it out in an instant. He couldn''t help being more angry and roared out constantly. Unwilling to be suppressed, unwilling to be used by Ye Xiwen. "Damn human, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!" A mighty resentment directly impacted. It was the resentment of the gods before they died. All of them were gathered together. Although it was impossible to directly kill people, it could bring bad luck. All things in the future would be affected by this resentment. It was lucky to have nothing to do, and it was likely to die in the end. At the same time, a blood light rushed out of Ye Xiwen''s body, which dissipated this resentment in an instant. There was nothing left, which could not affect Ye Xiwen at all. "That''s the Supreme... You..." He was suppressed by Mingxin ancient tree in an instant, and the sound behind him was basically thin and inaudible. Ye Xiwen also breathed a sigh of relief. He was almost turned over by this residual thought just now. He is worthy of being a powerful God. Even the residual thought can make a mythological master in a hurry. However, there is no other way to seek wealth and wealth. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son. The subtle divine power originally protected on the divine shell is also slowly recovering. Ye Xiwen is not willing to let go of this opportunity and grabs it directly towards the divine shell. "No, no, ye Xiwen, you''re looking for death!" The leader of the divine alliance kept roaring and almost wanted to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot, but it was almost like a natural moat. Originally, he hoped that ye Xiwen could not take away the divine shell. After all, it was the body of the gods. Even if it was dead, it could not be accommodated by any idle space magic tool, Ordinary magic tools will be directly exploded on the spot. However, the scene that made him desperate happened. Ye Xiwen grasped the divine shell effortlessly in the Tianyuan mirror. A flash of blood had been completely included. In this scene, he really wanted to spit blood. Like many experts, he tried his best. In the end, he was rewarded by Ye Xiwen. No, it can''t be said that ye Xiwen did kill a way of blood and can''t be regarded as a bargain. If those fake Taoist devices fell into his hands, although he didn''t like them, how many mythological experts could they attract to the people below last time, which could make his divine alliance become the first giant in the metaphysical world. Now they all fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. What''s more, the divine shell and divine source are directly related to his preaching. Now all the opportunities have fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. His opportunities have been broken. It''s impossible to compare with the hatred of his parents. The hatred is as deep as the sea, and the heartache is unbearable. Just after collecting the divine shell, ye Xiwen clearly felt that the surrounding space that had been suppressed by the divine shell could not be guarded at last. Suddenly, all the platform collapsed, and the void was shattered. The divine light that had hindered everyone''s progress disappeared without a trace. They immediately felt it, and suddenly their faces showed joy. They directly jumped at Ye Xiwen one by one. It''s still time. As long as they killed Ye Xiwen and hit him, they all have a chance. Especially the leader of Shenmeng, who was closest to Ye Xiwen, was the first to take action. The hegemonic power derived from overlord machine directly cut down and destroyed everything like a mountain. "Boom!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen directly spread the wings of the devil and avoided the fatal blow. His divine power has been almost consumed, his momentum has decreased madly, and he has completely recovered to the level of breaking the five heavy days of delusion. Although it is much more powerful than the ordinary five heavy days of breaking delusion, it is far less invincible than just now. At the moment when his divine power disappeared, his flesh, like a solid rock, appeared numerous cracks. It was clear that the flesh had been forced to the limit and was about to explode. Maybe he would be completely beaten and exploded without a blow. They are all mythological experts. Their eyes are very sharp. They see this at a glance. They roar excitedly and bombard Ye Xiwen. Countless Taoist torrents bombard them out, breaking the sky and sweeping everything, like stars in the night sky. In everyone''s mind, this time, ye Xiwen is dead. If he meets him, even if he wears the battle clothes of the five emperors, he will die. This is the end of forcibly overdrawing his flesh. Sooner or later, ye Xiwen took out a fake Taoist instrument from the Tianyuan mirror and threw it out on the spot. "Burst!" He shouted loudly. This fake Taoist instrument exploded directly on the spot. Suddenly, the afterwave of the explosion directly drowned the flood of martial arts. Ordinary masters who break the delusional realm just have a fake Taoist device, and a fake Taoist device is almost equivalent to a master who breaks the delusional realm, and a master who breaks the delusional realm is almost the strongest master under the gods. What is the power of self explosion, which is much more powerful than any nuclear bomb, and the aftermath of the explosion swept in all directions, Instantly blocked all attacks. Ye Xiwen also took advantage of this powerful shock wave and quickly swept away into the distance. (to be continued.) Chapter 2138 The violent explosion continued to explode in the void. The powerful shock wave from the impact collapsed one after another, blocking the way of pursuit. Even many experts who wanted to pursue had to wait for the explosion to subside before they could pursue and kill the past, but ye Xiwen''s figure has been flying farther and farther. He was well aware of the consequences of swallowing so much wealth alone if he stayed, so he didn''t dare to stop at all, clenched his teeth and forcibly suppressed the injuries in his flesh. Although it has been baptized by divine power before and its resistance to divine power has become stronger, the battle experienced by releasing divine power before is far from being comparable to this one. It can even be said that it is not a conceptual battle at all. Neither Dai Zhibai nor the thunder beast can be compared with the leader of the divine alliance and the Lord of the heaven and earth temple. We must make it through. As long as we make it through, the surprise brought by this adventure is enough to make his cultivation further and reach a deeper level. He only felt the whirling sky and earth, and there was no severe pain all over his body. If there was no Mingxin ancient tree suppressing his mind, he would faint directly. This is the self-protection instinct of any creature. Behind him, those mythological masters were stunned at this scene. They didn''t expect that it would evolve into this in the end. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen dared to explode a fake Taoist instrument. For the metaphysical world, the value of a fake Taoist instrument is almost no less than that of a myth master. Some bottom myth masters don''t even have a fake Taoist instrument. With these fake Taoist instruments, we can attract many myth masters. At that time. It''s not a matter of calling the wind and rain. What you want is what you want. Because of this, they can better understand how important and valuable the pseudo Tao device is. If they were changed, they would never be so decisive and throw out a pseudo Taoist device almost without any hesitation. Look at this situation. If the situation is wrong. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will throw out all the pseudo Taoist devices and explode themselves. In their hearts, there was a cold feeling on their back. Although it was not their own protection to let the pseudo Taoist device explode, what they dared to do so decisively was by no means an idle person. They couldn''t help but regret. At this time, seeing that wealth was far away, they finally recovered some reason. Their abnormal regret fundamentally offended Ye Xiwen. Such a person is by no means a thing in the pool. Maybe he will turn into a dragon in the future. If he remembers the enemy of the siege, won''t they have a hard time? Judging from ye Xiwen''s previous situations, he is definitely a villain who will report his vengeance. He is by no means a gentleman with a large stomach. "Ah, ye Xiwen!" Compared to them. The Lord of Tianhuang Temple roared angrily. The whole person looked embarrassed. He had been badly hurt by Ye Xiwen before. Later, he rushed at the first one like crazy. The pseudo Taoist weapon thrown by Ye Xiwen exploded directly. Although he didn''t kill him, it also made him more embarrassed. Like him, there were the leaders of the divine alliance and the Lord of tianwai Cloud City. The three of them have the most profound skills among the people, and their speed is naturally the fastest, although they are not as hurt as the Lord of the heaven and earth temple. But it''s also very difficult. In the eyes of the leader of the divine alliance, there was a constant flicker of killing intention. It was a shame for him to let Ye Xiwen escape this time, which was difficult to wash away all his life. Even if ye Xiwen is finally killed, it is difficult to wash away. He was so embarrassed with the Lord of the temple of heaven that he was forced to break the boat, and finally swept all his wealth and ran away. The spread of these things was a devastating blow to his reputation. He was able to establish the name of the first person in the metaphysical world and pull the divine alliance to the present level. He relied on constantly defeating all strong enemies. All enemies who wanted to challenge him were either dead or surrendered. Only Ye Xiwen was an exception. He not only didn''t die, but also lived very natural and unrestrained. This time, he was humiliated and humiliated by him. "Kill, I must kill him!" On the other side, the leader of tianwaiyun city also has a bad face. Although his hatred with Ye Xiwen is not so big, ye Xiwen obviously put him together. The most important thing is that he didn''t get anything. It''s not nice to say it. Fortunately, there are two more unlucky ones today. From now on, the Lord of Tianhuang temple and the God alliance have lost all their face. What face will have a foothold in the metaphysical world in the future? I''m afraid there will be constant disputes with Ye Xiwen. Thinking of this, he is much better. As long as he is not the worst one, it''s better if someone is worse than himself. Although many myth masters are unwilling, they can''t help it. A fake Taoist device explodes. The aftershock is too big. Even if they break through by force at this time, ye Xiwen has disappeared. I don''t know what kind of body method it is. It can be so fast that even their mythological experts are surprised. If his cultivation catches up, they may not be able to catch other people''s clothes. However, they are calm at this time. Anyway, he has been so evil. There''s nothing strange about evil at all. Each end of the flower shows a branch. After getting rid of the threat from the people, ye Xiwen quickly left the divine tombs. Even he dared not return to the xuanjie and Zhenwu worlds. Instead, he went directly into the depths of the starry sky, found a huge group of meteorites and hid in them. He waited for a long time, knowing that no one should be able to chase him, but he was still worried. For a long time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment when he breathed a sigh of relief, a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth. His flesh actually began to crack, and the blood gushed directly. Along the way, he forced to use Zhenyuan to maintain his flesh, otherwise it might burst into five quarters on the spot. He hurriedly operated the regeneration of Tianhuang. A phoenix shadow formed behind him, shrouded him in it, forcibly fixed his body, and slowly repaired his body. Ye Xiwen''s flesh was filled with boundless pain, as if he were in an eighteen layer hell and enjoyed all kinds of torture, but his eyes were clear. The corners of his mouth showed a strange smile under the condition of resisting the sharp pain. It was the severe pain that forced the corners of his mouth to twitch. This time it can be said that he went deep into the tiger''s den, and after a big war, he almost broke his body, but naturally there are many benefits. After so many crazy washes of divine power, his flesh didn''t explode. This itself is experiencing a huge transformation, making his flesh more powerful, penetrating all kinds of meridians, almost breaking up his flesh and condensing again. This almost cleared all the obstacles to the six fold heaven of breaking delusion. He just broke into the five fold heaven of breaking delusion. It''s impossible to go further so soon, but with the help of divine power, he directly cleared the obstacles to breaking delusion six fold heaven. This is just the foundation that has just been laid. More importantly, he has obtained the divine source, which is the hard currency used by the gods. Compared with Xuandan, he doesn''t know how many times it is higher. Although it is only 36 yuan, it is already an astronomical wealth for him. Ordinary people can''t exchange Xuandan for the divine source. With these divine sources, he really has the foundation of refining the residual thoughts of the gods. As long as refining the residual thoughts of the gods, he can immediately make rapid progress and immediately step directly into the six heaven of breaking the delusion. Refining the remnant thoughts of this God and getting the martial arts perception of the God level is immeasurably beneficial to his martial arts realm. Compared with these benefits, those pseudo Taoist devices are just incidental, but they are not as important as those things that can directly increase Ye Xiwen''s strength and realm perception. However, these are later things. At present, the most important thing for him is to treat the almost fatal injury. He directly arranged the five element array with the five element Qianyuan diagram. After guarding this area, he was relieved to enter the closed state. The huge Phoenix behind him kept crowing, and the transformed Phoenix power constantly nourished Ye Xiwen''s body and slowly repaired his injury. An ordinary injury can be recovered in almost a second, but the injury is caused by divine power. It itself has an immortal element. Although it has also brought great benefits to him, it has also caused great damage to his physical body. It can''t be cured without Tianhuang regeneration. During the period of his treatment, the outside had been fried for this matter. The first divine tomb was opened. Indeed, like the original rumors, it opened the divine source. This energy only belongs to the gods, including many pseudo Taoist devices and the most important divine shell. Everything was no different from the initial speculation, but what really surprised everyone was that it was not the people who rushed up and robbed some of them, but the people who didn''t think of it. Ye Xiwen actually monopolized all the benefits. Whether it''s a fake Taoist instrument, a divine source or a divine shell, all of them were occupied by Ye Xiwen, and everyone was in an uproar. They didn''t know that the benefits he got were far more than that. However, just this has shocked the metaphysical world. Chapter 2139 The benefits of opening the divine tomb this time, even the simplest pseudo Taoist device, are enough to excite ordinary myth experts. Many myth experts still don''t have a pseudo Taoist device in hand, and there are not many who have a pseudo Taoist device in hand. The more the better, the better. One thing counts. Even if you don''t take advantage of it, it''s better to give it to an apprentice. It''s even better to give it to relatives and friends. You can get one of these priceless magic tools. Not to mention Shenyuan, which contains the avenue of the gods. One piece of Shenyuan appears on weekdays, which is enough for mythological experts to break their heads, not to mention 36 pieces. In addition, the divine shell was finally taken away by Ye Xiwen. If no one could find Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts now, I''m afraid a large number of people had come to the door at this time. Whether it''s the Zhenwu world, the ancient world, or the people of the xuanjie world, there are already a large number of people in ambush in all places where people think ye Xiwen may appear. They wait for ye Xiwen to appear and start. Who knows, ye Xiwen doesn''t appear at all. Although some people have seen Ye Xiwen''s ferocity, only a few people arrived on the spot to talk about it. More people didn''t arrive at all. They are still skeptical about ye Xiwen''s defeat of a bronze Titan, let alone the joint efforts of the Lord of the heaven and earth temple and the leader of the divine alliance. Are you kidding. Not to mention the leader of the divine alliance, who is the first expert in breaking the delusional realm, even the Lord of the Tianhuang temple, the whole xuanjie and the surrounding world. Including those hidden old monsters, there are only a few who can defeat him, not to mention that both of them were defeated by Ye Xiwen. It''s a myth. Neither Tianhuang Temple nor Shenmeng knows whether it is because they don''t want to mention this sad thing again, or they just want more people to die, so they don''t come out to make any explanation at all. In the eyes of many people, this is a normal reaction of not responding. Lord of the heavenly wasteland temple. Shenmeng, what level of experts are they? People say that they are defeated by who all day. If they have to respond. Aren''t they busy. So apart from what you saw at the scene. And those who got the exact news. Most people don''t believe it at all, especially those myth masters. They all want to get the wealth of Ye Xiwen. Even if they can get one percent of them, it is enough to make them happy to die, not to mention so many. However, no matter what kind of thoughts they have, they must first find Ye Xiwen. However, since they escaped, ye Xiwen disappeared like a clay ox into the sea. Many mythological experts turned over the universe, and there was no trace of him. Therefore, there is another saying that ye Xiwen is probably dead. At that time, many people saw that when he fled, there were cracks in his body. What kind of injury should be serious enough to cause cracks in his powerful and incredible body. Although his divine power is good, it is obviously impossible not to have any sequelae, This is precisely one of the manifestations of sequelae. Some people think he should hide and find a place to heal and wait for him to heal. I''m afraid it will be decades or hundreds of years later. However, no matter what kind of statement, no matter how intense the discussion outside, ye Xiwen, as the party and the cusp of the storm, was not seen at all. In addition to him, there is no doubt that the divine alliance and Tianhuang temple are the most affected. Even if ye Xiwen believes that he can beat the leader of the divine alliance and the Lord of Tianhuang temple with one dozen and two, there are not many people who can fight back, because in most people''s view, if he really has this ability, what else will he run. Enough to kill everyone. But the two did not kill Ye Xiwen in the end. This is also a fact. Before, it can be said that they did not kill Ye Xiwen in person, so it is understandable that ye Xiwen escaped. But now, even if they did it in person, it was of no use to face Ye Xiwen. He escaped. In the eyes of many people, this is a stain, And it''s a huge stain. In the center of the storm, the divine alliance and the temple of heaven and waste were also unable to argue, because the two of them really failed to win Ye Xiwen together. Even they knew that it was far more than what the outside world guessed. On the contrary, their boss was suppressed by Ye Xiwen. But privately, the undercurrent is surging. Although the behemoths seem to have no action on the surface, in fact, they are far from being the same. Privately, countless human and material resources have been spread out to find Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. Such a large amount of wealth, whether it is a fake Taoist instrument, a divine source, or the most important divine shell, they can''t watch it fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Even if they have no hatred with Ye Xiwen, they don''t want to let go of this wealth. No matter how many plans and calculations you have, you must find Ye Xiwen first. Just outside, when his own affairs had become a pot of porridge, ye Xiwen finally managed to cure his injury ten days later. It took ten days for Tianhuang to regenerate. It''s conceivable how serious the injury is. Although it''s not the most dangerous time in his life, it''s almost the same. After curing the injury, his breath began to boil, almost spontaneously began to impact the realm of breaking the six heaven of delusion. During this time, his impact speed was too fast. On the contrary, he couldn''t keep up with the martial arts realm. Although he already had the foundation to attack and break the six heaven of delusion, he still didn''t act rashly, but began to refine the residual thoughts of this God first. Under the suppression of Mingxin ancient tree, the residual thoughts of this God were nailed in the depths of his mind by branches, and he kept roaring. "Damn human beings, humble human beings, you will not die well, you will not die well!" He has been extremely resentful. It seems that he can only say such words. Other consciousness has disappeared. "I don''t know if I will die well, but you must die well. Before signing a contract with me, you just wanted to use me, hem!" A wisp of thought from Yexi culture appeared in my mind. "Impossible, impossible!" At this time, the afterthought of the God finally had a little look. His eyes at Ye Xiwen were still incredible. "My God''s agreement is perfect. As long as you sign the contract, you can''t escape. Even if you are also a God, you can''t escape. Tell me, tell me why!" He suddenly rioted. He thought about it. The only reason for his failure was that his divine covenant did not play its due role. He always thought that his divine covenant was effective and should have bound Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, how could he dare to take ye Xiwen so carelessly? It can be said that heaven and earth can''t tolerate the taking away of Ye Xiwen, and the danger is naturally very high. Let alone taking away a demigod, even if he wants to take away an ordinary person, he is likely to capsize in the gutter, Such things have happened frequently in history, so unless it is a last resort, we must ensure that we are safe when we win or lose. The remnant of this God thought that ye Xiwen had already become his effort. It should have been said that he was infallible, but the fact was far from what he thought. He actually failed and completely lost his control over Ye Xiwen. No wonder Ye Xiwen was not so obedient before, but he firmly believed that his divine covenant was no problem, Seeing ye Xiwen''s signing in July, there would be no problem, so I didn''t take it to heart. Who ever thought that something really happened. "Want to know why? Next life!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t have the slightest sympathy for the afterthought of this God. If ye Mo hadn''t been there at that time, he might have been killed at that time and would have a big somersault in his hand. As the saying goes, every drink and peck has its own destiny. Everything has long been doomed. If he didn''t want to win, he wouldn''t end up today. Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, grabbed out his big hand and caught it into the afterthought of the God. His big hand burst out a flame, as if it was baking something. "Ah!" The remnant of this deity screamed continuously. His yuan God refined Yip Xiwen one by one, and his martial arts experience and consciousness were constantly stripped out by Yip Xiwen, turned into a Taoist talisman and disappeared directly in the depths of Yip Xiwen''s mind. Although the martial arts experience and perception left behind are incomplete because they are only residual thoughts, it is enough for ye Xiwen today. As these martial arts experiences and insights were continuously stripped out by him, ye Xiwen only felt that his realm was also rapidly improving at an amazing speed. Many places he didn''t know and obscure places were suddenly enlightened. He could feel that his internal skills were running without command, He broke through the six heaven realm of delusion. I don''t know how long it has passed, he has been understanding the feelings of these stripped martial arts, and constantly impacting the realm of breaking the six heaven of the false realm. Suddenly, he woke up from the state of continuous enlightenment. It turned out that the last trace of yuan God had been refined and cleaned by him, and his accomplishments had unconsciously entered the six heaven of breaking through delusion. (to be continued.) PS: all the three watches will be delivered. In the last few days, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets. It will be useless to keep them until next month! Chapter 2140 Everything comes naturally. His accumulation has been endured, not to mention that his other 7788 have already been ready. This is just pushing the boat with the flow and reaching it easily. It can be said that it was almost the most relaxed time since his cultivation. After successfully stepping into the sixth heaven of breaking the delusional realm, his combat effectiveness can even be comparable to the experts of breaking the eighth heaven of breaking the delusional realm. With various means, he has made a great leap forward. If he meets the bronze Titan again, he can pack up his clothes without even using any means. This is a leap in strength. After breaking into the six days of breaking the delusion, ye Xiwen did not continue to close the door. Unless he had other adventures, he could not achieve a leap in the short term. In fact, his accumulation was too little and the time was too short. If he had accumulated and accumulated for one or two thousand years, he could break through it directly and continuously at one breath, This is the biggest difference between him and Mr. GUI Yun and Jun Dingtian. During the month of his retreat, the whole metaphysical world was still in shock for his affairs, and has not completely recovered so far. Whether it''s so many fake Taoist weapons, 36 divine sources, or divine shells, it can be said that no one can completely resist such temptation. In particular, those mythological experts who think they have enough weight and strength have basically poured into the divine tombs to look for ye Xiwen''s whereabouts everywhere. It''s not like before. It''s basically just a rumor. I''ve seen the real thing. Everyone seemed crazy. Some even came up with a way to kill people everywhere and force Ye Xiwen to come out, which made him the target of thousands of people. Fortunately, he was stopped by people with reason. Otherwise, if they continue to develop like this, ye Xiwen will be driven crazy, and they will never be better, not to mention, There is also the existence of the terrible guy who crushed the original God of the leader of the divine alliance with a slap. If you get into such an opponent, don''t you want to die? However, many people are still looking for ye Xiwen. When they want to find Ye Xiwen, some overlord forces have joined forces and are ready to open the next tomb. The previous tomb didn''t get anything. It''s bad luck and let Ye Xiwen get it all. However, instead of looking for the boundless Ye Xiwen, it''s better to open the next tomb. The experience of this time told them that this road is right. It''s nothing more than a matter of time. As long as we open a divine tomb after a period of time, all problems will be solved. Of course, they didn''t give up looking for ye Xiwen, but they didn''t make such a big search. When he learned about the outside situation, ye Xiwen smiled. At this time, even if he really met those mythical experts who came to trouble, he didn''t care at all unless he was a top figure like the leader of the divine alliance. He was not his opponent at all. His combat effectiveness is even comparable to the master of breaking the delusional realm. With such strength, he can basically walk sideways in the xuanjie world, which is why his fear has a lot less relationship. However, these are not what he cares about most. What he cares about most is that ye Mo has no news back. At least outside, there is no news at all. He quietly returned to the xuanjie Terran and met Bai Jiansheng, but was told that there was no news from ye Mo since he left. During this period, the rapid expansion of Terran is still going on rapidly. Although the details of Terran are relatively poor, it is always deeper than the divine alliance. The divine alliance can climb to the throne of overlord all the way with the prestige of the leader of the divine alliance. Although Terran does not have that condition, in everyone''s opinion, Ye Mo should be a peerless expert on the side of the Terran. No one dares to belittle the Terrans with such a master of Gaidai in charge, not to mention that ye Xiwen is not a vegetarian. Before, he fought one against two and stopped the leader of the divine alliance and the Lord of the heaven and waste temple. No matter how many people believe, it is enough to make him famous. In the hearts of many people, he has grown to this point, It can be compared with the Lord of the heaven famine temple and the leader of the God alliance. With the deterrence of these two people, together with the help of Bai Jiansheng, the little Kunpeng left by Ye Xiwen and the giant star beast, the expansion of the Terran forces has been defeated during this period. Even if many other forces are unhappy, they can only exercise restraint and give way in the face of the terrible ye Mo and the rapidly growing Ye Xiwen, I don''t dare to compete with the Terrans at the height of the sun. However, from ye Xiwen''s words, Bai Jiansheng could feel it. He was afraid that something might have happened to Ye Mo, otherwise he would not have left for so long and there was no news back. He couldn''t help but tighten his mind. Now the Terran can have such power by relying on two people, one is Ye Mo and the other is Ye Xiwen. If anything happens to either of them, it may be as if Optimus Prime had collapsed. But ye Xiwen didn''t say much, only said it was all right, and then left. Ye Xiwen didn''t go anywhere else, but went directly to the mysterious world, where the human king''s court was once located. From a distance, it has been rendered into a huge magic cave. Countless evil spirits have been emitted. From a distance, it is almost like a small demon world, from which many demons come in and out, Even there is a channel to the demon world. Smoke of gunpowder is everywhere, and in many places, there are still ruins. It is definitely not what remained when it was broken down more than a hundred years ago. It is clear that it was recently left. The Terran King''s court is where the four kings of that year lived. There are seals left by many kings. If there were no traitors, it would not have been broken by the abyss demon master. Now, the Terran royal court has fallen into the hands of the demon family, and many seals can no longer work. Many simply fall asleep. Although it is impossible to be as powerful as when they were still in the hands of the Terran, it is impossible for ordinary mythological experts to break in, because he has seen the strong defense of the royal court with his own eyes. He can fight like this in the mysterious world, Only Ye Mo is capable. Almost instantly, he decided that this person was definitely Ye mo. Ye Mo must have been here, but he didn''t go back in the end. Thinking of this, he was anxious. For him, ye Mo had been like brothers and sisters for hundreds of years. He made a direct lunge and rushed directly into the king''s court. He had just entered the king''s court and immediately attracted the attention of many demon family experts in the king''s court. "Who?" "Who dares to break into the king''s court?" "Terran master, Jie Jie, I like this breath!" Many demon family experts roared one after another and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. "Hum, you''ve exceeded your strength!" These Wudao torrents hidden in the void could not attack Ye Xiwen himself. They were all absorbed by the five element array formed around him. "Get it!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry and directly tore the space. A great demon hidden in the depths of the void was directly caught by Ye Xiwen and had no power to fight back. I don''t know when to take refuge in the master of the abyss demon''s broken delusion. The master of the triple heaven didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, but was caught by Ye Xiwen. All the demons were stupid at once. Who is this human race? How can it be so fierce? In the layers of defense of the king''s court, they were caught directly. It would be better if they were outside. "Who the hell are you?" The big devil kept roaring and blooming golden divinity from him, trying to get rid of Ye Xiwen''s control. However, ye Xiwen''s big hand tightly bound his neck like the strongest iron hoop, and all his struggles were useless. It''s like being firmly locked in the lute bone, which suppresses all the resistance. He was scared to death. He never thought he would be killed in the king''s court one day. What''s more, he didn''t know that there was such a strong and tyrannical existence among the Terrans. Although they stopped the offensive because the abyss demon master was not there, although the ancients were badly hurt, they didn''t have the ability to fight back. After all, the inheritance of so many powerful experts has been left, even if there are only one or two, It can also pose a great threat to myth masters. They didn''t dare to fight directly without the abyss demon master, but there were no big battles, but small battles kept going. From time to time, they would rush to the hinterland of the Terran and kill them. In these decades, he had seen all kinds of Terran means, and there was no such terrible expert. His eyes widened, as if he wanted to remember ye Xiwen''s appearance firmly. "Where''s your demon master?" Ye Xiwen asked. Everyone was shocked that this man was another trouble to find their great demon master. What happened to the world and how he felt much more crazy than before. Their great Demon Lord is only a little close to entering the realm of preaching in the legend. Even in the demon world, it is a huge legend. But before that, more than a month ago, someone just came to their demon master''s trouble. In that war, the earth fell apart directly. The Terran King court, which is called the fortress that will never fall, was beaten. There are ruins everywhere. These mythical experts have to hide far away and dare not approach. How long has it been since another man came to trouble? What happened to the world! (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2141 Originally in their hearts, the abyss demon master, who was as powerful as a God, was found by people one after another at this time. Can''t his fame in recent years deter the enemy? "Human, I won''t say, you can''t think!" He roared as if he had expended all his strength, but he never had a chance to shout out the next sentence again, because ye Xiwen directly pinched his neck, then directly pulled out his spirit and checked his memory. Sure enough, in the depths of his memory, he found the memory of the previous period of time. "Boom!" In his memory, the space in the king''s court suddenly vibrated, and then a huge voice came. "Abyss demon master, come out!" He hurried out, but saw that a huge and incomparable shadow slowly appeared in the void. Under that shadow, it was a tall and strong man with a resolute face, wide eyes and fierce power. Just standing there quietly, there was a self-respect momentum in the sky and the earth. His mood suddenly tightened. He could not provoke such strength at all. He is also a master of mythology. He didn''t say who he was afraid of in terms of strength, but at this time, he subconsciously told him that it''s best to hide away, or there will be disaster. "Who?" "Damn it, come down!" In the king''s court, many newly arranged arrays started one after another, and powerful torrents of energy rushed over at once. Looking from a distance, it was like a huge fireworks rain all over the sky. Even if a myth expert like him is hit by too much energy, he will die. But who knows, the next terrible scene finally appeared. In his eyes, that man was just grasping at the void with his big hand. All these energy torrents were caught by him. These offensives could not cause him any trouble at all. He vowed that he had never seen such a terrible master in his life. Even the abyss Demon Lord was not so terrible in his heart, because the abyss demon lord seemed to have closed down a long time ago and had no chance to show his shocking skills in front of him. At this time, the abyss demon master finally came out and faced the terrible man from a distance. There were many angry curses of demons around him. Many people know that the abyss demon master is closed. In the hearts of these demons, as long as the abyss demon master leaves the pass, he must be an expert at the level of preaching. Now he is only a little short of completing it, but he is forced to leave the pass. It can be imagined that he will lose a lot of opportunities. In their hearts, the abyss demon master is not a God, but he is no different from a God, because if he preaches, he is likely to lead them to reproduce the glory belonging to the demon family. They will conquer all heaven and all worlds, and they will tremble and groan under the iron hoof of the demon family. Although the abyss demon master can''t get the support of the orthodox forces in the demon world, he has attracted many tyrannical demon family experts who have high aspirations and want to reproduce the glory of the demon family. Since the abyss demon lord captured the Terran King''s court, it was only a short time that many mythological experts came to agree, including him. It is conceivable how high the abyss demon master is in these people''s hearts. "Shut up, you guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to conquer the world of heaven? Even the demon king dare not say so. You people are really bold. Don''t say he''s not an expert at preaching. Even if he really preaches, what do you think he can conquer the world of heaven by relying on him?" Ye Mo sneered and didn''t take the threat of countless years in front of him into account. There was a momentum that although thousands of people were gone, even if he was the enemy, he was still shocked by Ye Mo''s momentum. "You are also a demon clan. Why don''t you come and join hands with me? What kind of enemy can''t we defeat?" The abyss demon master didn''t get angry immediately. On the contrary, it made people fall below their glasses. What happened was that he took the initiative to stretch out an olive branch. You know, with the character of the abyss demon master, no one would be allowed to go against his will, not anyone. "Take refuge in you? You deserve it? You don''t know where I am when I am all powerful and invincible!" Ye Mo sneered, as if he had heard something most interesting. "Just because you are a younger generation''s little hairy doll, you also want to attract me?" "Oh?" The evil Lord of the abyss looked at Ye Mo with some surprise. He didn''t know what the origin of Ye Mo was. You know, he survived the era when kings rose together. At that time, those who once dominated the world and stirred up the world had already died. After all, it has passed. I don''t know how many thousands of years, but he relied on his profound skills, There are special opportunities to survive today. Who is this man in front of us? He actually says that his generation is older than him. As for lying, he never thought that such a powerful expert would disdain to do so at this point. He believed that the other party still had the consciousness of such an expert. "I don''t care where you are sacred or where you come from, but today, if you step back obediently, I''ll take it as if nothing has happened. In the future, we''ll take your sunshine path and I''ll take my single wooden bridge, otherwise..." the abyss demon lord threatened and said. A little sense of vigilance flashed in his eyes, which he knew very well, The man in front of him was so terrible that he brought strong oppression to him. You know, his cultivation is already the peak of breaking the delusional realm. He can prove the truth by a little. He is beyond all things in the world and immortal. However, he is not sure when he is facing this man, so he will speak in a good voice, otherwise he would have strangled him directly. "Otherwise, so what?" Ye Mo sneered, completely ignoring his threat. "Otherwise, I''ll take you on the road today!" During his speech, the abyss demon master actually shot directly in an instant. There was no sign before, but he did so. Aware of Ye Mo''s threat, the abyss devil decided to take the lead and solve the danger first. "Scattered soul claw!" The abyss demon master grabbed it directly, and the void was broken. For a moment, a powerful force rushed to the depths of Ye Mo''s soul and killed the past. This is his famous stunt. He was once famous all over the world, but he has been suppressed for countless years and has no chance to use it. After he came out, the peerless experts who once competed with him have long turned into a cup of loess, and no one deserves him to use it. Therefore, after this move came out, even those demon family experts were stunned. They didn''t know what this move was. "Beast way!" Ye Mo roared and directly bombarded out with a fist, and instantly turned into a huge roaring white tiger. The tiger and tiger generate wind. It is the so-called cloud from the dragon and the wind from the tiger. This white tiger naturally has the instinct to manipulate the wind attribute energy, and directly bit on the scattered soul claw, and Shengsheng bit his scattered soul claw. Ye Mo couldn''t be caught at all. All of them were swallowed up by the beast road he spun out, and this is just the beginning. The six cycle wheel behind Ye Mo keeps turning, and from it, there are a lot of legendary fierce animals, including dragons, unicorns, Phoenix and so on, It can almost be said that the fierce beasts that once created a great reputation in ancient times were concentrated in them. These fierce beasts turned into a powerful torrent of martial arts and rushed directly to the abyss Demon Lord. "Six samsara boxing, even the inheritance of Shura is not complete. How can you have it!" The abyss demon lord tore open the space one after another and smashed the inverted power in the space. At this time, he believed that this guy could really be an old guy who has survived for countless years. He can be reborn in various ways. Can''t others? It''s just that he has never been like the elder of the demon family. The most important thing is that the person in front of him is clearly not the Asura family. It''s too easy to identify the Asura family, because the men of their family are really ugly. It''s not difficult to distinguish. Even if you use the changing skill, it''s useless. "Hum, what''s the matter? I''ve seen more unique skills than you eat!" Ye Mo didn''t care at all. Another punch came down, "the humanitarian fist of the six samsara fist!" He pinched his fist with five fingers and directly blasted out a huge world and fell towards the abyss Demon Lord. In this huge world, there are countless human beings and evolved all kinds of lives. Their life experiences have turned into the turbid air of red dust, covered them together and smashed all enemies who dare to stop in front of them. I mean God! This is the real power of the six samsara boxing. Compared with the humanitarian boxing of the highest profound meaning displayed by Ye Mo, ye Xiwen''s humanitarian boxing has made great progress, but compared with others, it''s just like a child''s house. It''s totally different. Ye Xiwen watched silently. He had seen Ye Mo''s humanitarian boxing once before, but at that time he didn''t practice six samsara boxing, so he didn''t have any perception. But now it''s different. He can feel that through perception, his humanitarian boxing has taken a step further and can directly blast out a country. This is a qualitative change caused by quantitative change, He has laid a solid foundation for many times before. At this time, in memory, the two sides played more fiercely. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2142 Both of them are one of the most powerful masters under the doctrine, and have reached the limit of this level. The battle between the two sides shattered everything. The powerful shock wave directly turned over. I don''t know how many arrays in the king''s court were destroyed in one breath. The original ancient arrays in the king''s court were arranged by the kings of all dynasties. They are incomparably powerful, but those arrays can''t be driven by the demon clan, Therefore, they all dismantled and re established the array of the demon clan, which is far less powerful than before. Many demons hidden in the space were directly annihilated on the spot, and the shock wave even directly impacted this demon master. A mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot, and it was dark in front of me in my memory. When he looked at the past again, they had fought into the endless starry sky, and both of them did not choose to use this as a battlefield. All this is long to say, but in fact it is just in a flash. Ye Xiwen has already checked all the memory of this master. But this memory is of no use at all, because it is still impossible to find out where ye Mo went. "Boom!" A series of offensives, almost in an instant, bombed and killed again. The ancient arrays revived one after another and began to drive them, directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen directly tore the space and left here in an instant. Since he couldn''t find Ye Mo''s whereabouts, it''s no use staying here, but the only thing to be thankful for is that ye Mo didn''t seem to fall into the hands of the demon master of the abyss. It should be said that from his memory, he learned that the two seemed to have disappeared at the same time. Disappeared together. He looked at the disappearing King''s court from a distance and said in his heart: sooner or later, I''ll call back! Even the king''s court occupied by the demon family can''t know ye Mo''s whereabouts, and ye Xiwen has no other way. What''s worse, he knows from his memory. After the event, the abyss Demon Lord sent back a message to let them wait at ease. When he came back, it was the time to reign in the world. King''s presence in the world can''t be achieved with the strength of the abyss Demon Lord. The only possibility is his return from preaching. Think of it here. Ye Xiwen can''t calm down. Now the abyss Demon Lord is hanging over his head like a sharp sword. If he really comes back, how can it be? However, in terms of the strong character of the abyss demon lord, it is obvious that he can say such words. Now he should also be seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t hold down the demon family experts. Those demon family experts are loyal to him, but no one knows what they will do if there is no strong force to suppress them. Knowing this important information, ye Xiwen went directly into the depths of the starry sky. Although the fluctuation caused by their battle did not last as long as the battle of the gods, it did not dissipate in such a short time. However, when they finally reached the final battlefield, they disappeared. The breath was too disordered to continue tracking. Finally, even ye Xiwen had to give up bitterly. Ye Xiwen, who could not be tracked down, could only return to the human race in the xuanjie world. He had just returned, and someone heard the sound and came to the door. This man is no one else, but the rightness of the unknown Taoist school. Ye Xiwen failed to catch up with the graduation of the unknown Taoist school. Therefore, he did not see Ying Tianzheng. Every time Ying Tianzheng came and went in a hurry, and ye Xiwen never saw him again. "I heard you made a big noise in the demon family court?" Ying Tianzheng looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile. It was only more than ten years that the young man had undergone an amazing transformation in essence. More than ten years ago. At that time, he could only stand out. In the eyes of many myth masters of the older generation, he was just a potential person who might join their group and become one of them. More than ten years later, he had already shown his sharpness, killed many mythological experts, and had already spread his reputation to many worlds. He felt some emotion in his heart. Although a large number of geniuses would be born with the birth of that thing, no matter what kind of miracles, it didn''t seem strange, but even so, it was really shocking that he could cultivate to this point in just a few hundred years. Ye Xiwen is not surprised. After all, it is true that he made a big fuss about the king''s court. With his current fame, there are absolutely many people who know and can''t hide at all. What''s more, he doesn''t mean to hide. It''s just to frighten some guys who are plotting against the truth. "Correct it, that''s my Terran King''s court. Sooner or later, I''ll get it back!" Ye Xiwen said. For him, this has almost become an obsession, but with his current strength, it is enough to make a big fuss, but he can''t really get back the king court belonging to the human race. With a faint smile, Ying Tianzheng didn''t reply anything, but said: "it''s widely rumored that ye Mo disappeared after the first war with the abyss demon lord?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. It was a matter of time before the news came out. Since ye Xiwen from the ancient times came to prominence in the metaphysical world, more and more news about the ancient times, which had been regarded as isolated from the world, began to be noticed. He made a big fuss in the king''s court. He can''t hide such a big thing. As for ye Mo and the abyss demon master, they will be known sooner or later. The information Ye Mo didn''t return will soon be known by major forces. For the developing Terrans, it''s like a disaster. To a large extent, he made a big fuss in the king''s court to frighten this group of people. Although Ye Mo is gone, the Terran is not so weak. "Yes!" In the face of false righteousness, he didn''t lie. Anyway, there''s nothing to lie about. "Tut Tut, a generation of heroes, what a pity!" Ying Tianzheng sighed faintly, "what are you going to do now? You know, as far as I know, whether it''s Tianhuang temple or Shenmeng, or other people who have ideas about your wealth, they are ready to move at this time!" "Then only kill, the only war!" Ye Xiwen said attentively that up to now, he has no other way. He has only one card in his hand, which may be useful at the most critical time. It''s the magic pill in his hand. It''s his last card. It''s really not good. He can only forcibly devour the magic pill and break through. Although there''s no doubt that it''s a waste, but if he really comes to that step, he has no choice. That''s why he is so calm. Unless the demon lord of the abyss returns, Otherwise, he has nothing to fear. "It seems that you should have a card!" Ying Tianzheng then said, "but since you are the bottom card, you''d better not take it out easily. I have a proposal. Do you want to listen?" "What do you say?" Ye Xiwen is also very interested in what Ying Tianzheng can say at this time. "I''ll warn those who are ready to move, so that they won''t act rashly, so that you can breathe a sigh of relief!" The right path to heaven. "What are the conditions?" Ye Xiwen said that he knew very well that pie would never fall from the sky and there would never be a free lunch. He had to fight for what he wanted. "It''s very simple. I need you to help me win a battle. These are just trifles!" Ying Tianzheng said with a smile. "In terms of strength, you should be above me. What can''t you cope with and need me?" Ye Xiwen is a little strange. He pretends to be Tianzheng''s strength. I''m afraid it''s also half a step to preach. At least he won''t be worse than the leader of Tianhuang hall and others. How can he have problems that he can''t solve and ask him for help. "Because I can''t participate in this battle, or there are restrictions!" Ying Tianzheng said, "and you just meet this standard!" "What kind of battle, you say it clearly!" Ye Xiwen said. Ying Tianzheng shrugged and said, "you should know about the unknown Taoist temple!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "I know a little!" "You don''t think the nameless Taoist school is really doing good deeds for free. It should have told you when you graduated, but you weren''t there at that time. Too many things happened during this time, so you didn''t have time to tell you!" Ying Tianzheng looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "the unknown Taoist temple is indeed very mysterious to you, but his real origin is subordinate to the existence of hidden valley. There are many earth shaking big people hidden in hidden valley. People like me are nothing in hidden valley!" "Preacher!" Ye Xiwen keenly realized that the earth shaking figures he said were probably the legendary preachers! In the metaphysical world, Taoist experts do belong to the legendary level, but they do not exist. Only there are many amazing great figures who finally preached in the historical records in the metaphysical world. Without exception, all of these great figures come from the unknown Taoist Academy. What''s more puzzling is that after preaching, these big men did not establish their own sects, and even their inheritance rarely remained. They left one after another shortly after preaching. This is also the mystery that the metaphysical world has not solved so far, and the only explanation is what attracts them and attracts them to leave. So far, no one has ever come back. Because of the deeds and legends of these people, countless people still embark on the journey of the right path and struggle for it in the metaphysical world. "Yes, it''s a master of preaching, and there''s more than one!" Ying Tianzheng smiled at Ye Xiwen and said. Chapter 2143 Ye Xiwen''s face was also hard to keep calm and showed a somewhat frightened look. Although Ye Mo was around, his vision was not much higher than that of ordinary people. He not only knew the preaching experts, but also knew that there were people at the emperor level who had obtained the Tao. Although he knew that he knew and even saw the fallen gods, he had fallen and still lived, How can a God at the peak be a concept. And there is more than one. Who is this hidden valley sacred? That''s great! "Many people think that it is difficult to find a master of Taoism. There is no news about a master of Taoism in the world. Even many people say that the world has changed greatly and can no longer tolerate the emergence of a master of Taoism. In fact, those are just some people''s own delusional guesses. They don''t know, just because they haven''t reached that level, in other words, they are not qualified!" Ying Tianzheng said, "originally you were one of them. You are not qualified to know the things there. Even those ordinary mythological experts don''t know about hidden valley, because they are not qualified!" Ye Xiwen had no embarrassment on his face. Although Ying Tianzheng said it directly, it was also a reality. More than ten years ago, he was still a mole ant that didn''t even reach the myth. At that time, he felt complacent. Now he knows that he is still far from it. "It''s true that the world has changed greatly, but it''s far from what they think!" Ying Tianzheng continued. "Since the experts in the hidden valley are like clouds and the strong are like crucian carp crossing the river, why should I go out?" Ye Xiwen asked. Although he had not yet fully contacted Yingu, he could imagine it only from the introduction of a few words. What a behemoth it is. Compared with hidden valley, it is far from the temple of heaven and the alliance of God. The Lord of Tianhuang hall is just as if he is false to Tianzheng, but false to Tianzheng says. People like him are nothing at all in hidden valley. We can see from his insight. Yingtian Zhengdao: "Don''t be too proud, because you are just one of them. We have selected a lot of people. Including your sworn enemy, Jun Dingtian, he is a seed player and one of our most promising people. You know, he was the reincarnation of gods in his previous life. It can be said that he has great potential. If he developed alone, now that he has joined hidden valley, someone will replace him He will dig out all his potential. At that time, no matter how you practice, it will be difficult to clap your horse. How can your own little trouble be compared with hidden valley! " "Jun Dingtian is also in Yingu?" Ye Xiwen flashed a fierce look in his eyes. No wonder he found childe Tianhu and childe Guiyun, but he couldn''t find Jun Dingtian. "Yes, the reincarnation of gods can not be met at any time, because not all gods are so lucky. They can reincarnate and be reborn after death. The process of preaching is a process of breaking away from heaven and earth. After preaching, you are a foreign body to heaven and earth, and you can''t be reincarnated and reincarnated like an ordinary creature after death. It''s basically Direct ash and smoke. And this kind of people, as long as they can fully develop their potential and re preach, it''s just a matter of leisure. Maybe they can go further in this life! " The right path to heaven. "As far as I know, the contradiction between you two is not ordinary. The only failure in his life is lost in your hands. If he can''t kill you, how can he get the way? So once he gains power, it''s your death!" "Come on, what am I going to do!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and said. "Smart, talking to smart people is simple!" Ying Tianzheng said with a smile, "As long as you know, this is a competition. Those who can stand out will have great luck and unlimited achievements in the future. Becoming a God is not a problem at all, but it''s just a small matter. But the premise is that you want to defeat everyone and stand out from everyone, and your enemy will be strong people from countless races in the world, all of whom are young talents, Like Jun Dingtian, not to mention everywhere, but it can also be said to catch a large number, even far more than preaching, as well as strong people at the divine level. Those are your goals. Whether you will become a hunter or a prey depends on your own! " "There are gods? Don''t you want me to die?" Ye Xiwen immediately shook his head. He knew his own strength very well. Joking, a master of preaching, how could he be an opponent? Although he was confident, he was not arrogant to this point. "Naturally, we didn''t call you up for your death!" Ying Tianzheng said, "Now that you have joined our plan, although you are dying and want to break your own way, we will not stand idly by. Naturally, you will have a lot of benefits. It will not be a problem for you to catch up with Jun Dingtian at that time. As long as you can live, you will get unlimited benefits. Do you know how many people want to participate in this plan? But you don''t know Everyone has this opportunity. If I live thousands of years later, how can I give this opportunity to you? " Danger and opportunity coexist. From his words, he can only hear these words. There is no free lunch in the world. The greater the benefit, the greater the restriction and the greater the danger. Seeing ye Xiwen''s hesitation, He added another fire and said: "As far as I know, the abyss demon master seems to be close to preaching. He may come back in less than two years. It''s amazing that you can cultivate to this point in such a short time with your speed, but that''s not enough. Maybe one day you will preach, but you certainly can''t catch up with the speed of the abyss demon master''s preaching. At that time, the whole metaphysical world will be reduced It''s only a matter of time. Only you can solve these problems. Even the human race in the sky can''t intervene. After all, there''s no one behind the demon clan. You should think it out for yourself. If you join our plan, there''s still some hope! " To his surprise, ye Xiwen seemed to hesitate for a moment, He said, "I see. You''re raising poisonous insects. Pick out the most powerful poisonous insects from the world of heaven, and then throw them together to fight each other. The strongest people can become the king of poisonous insects. There are countless benefits. Although I don''t know what you want to do, this plan is also beneficial to me. I''ve joined!" Once he has made up his mind and determination, everything will be very simple. He will seek wealth and danger and get nothing without going into the tiger''s den. "OK, cool, in that case, our people will come forward at that time. Whether it''s the Tianhuang temple or the divine alliance, they don''t have the courage to dare to fight!" Ying Tianzheng said, "prepare yourself a little and follow me in a month!" "Where are you going?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Huashenyuan!" Ying Tianzheng said with a smile. A month passed quickly. In this month, the news that ye Mo and the abyss demon master were both defeated and missing spread rapidly. The news came from the ancient times and many people went to verify it in person. It has high credibility. For this rumor, the Terran did not make any reply, but slowed down the expansion speed, Many people suddenly understand that this thing is not false. But what makes many people very strange is that after confirming the disappearance of Ye Mo, the Tianhuang temple, Shenmeng and other people who were eyeing Ye Xiwen''s wealth should have acted. As a result, they all had no action and were silent collectively. It seems that he has become blind, deaf and invisible at once, which makes many people who want to see the extreme conflict between the two sides feel extremely disappointed. Whether it is the temple of the wilderness, the divine alliance or Ye Xiwen, they can be called giants, far more powerful than they think. Many people were also very strange, but soon, there was news that the master of the unknown Taoist school personally warned them. At least within a certain period of time, they can do it to Ye Xiwen, which can be regarded as a training, but they are absolutely not allowed to do it to his mother race, and even the Terrans in the heaven are involved behind it, It is said that a big man in heaven personally took care of it. It''s natural to give face to the nameless Taoist school. After all, many forces in the metaphysical world have some kind of incense and fire feelings with the nameless Taoist school. No one wants to really annoy the nameless Taoist school. What''s more, the experts in the metaphysical world who can reach a certain degree know more or less that there is a giant standing behind the nameless Taoist school. If it''s not necessary, And no one wants to conflict with the nameless Taoist temple. However, this matter has become more complicated and confusing. After the unknown Taoist school finishes its teaching, it will naturally disappear and wait for the emergence of the next 5000 years. It will basically no longer take care of the affairs of the students. Even if the leader of the divine alliance was chased to half death, the unknown Taoist school did not appear and said a word for him, but now it stands out for ye Xiwen, Has his talent really reached such an earth shaking level that even the nameless Taoist school can''t see him disappear? No one knows what kind of secret there is. It''s just all kinds of speculation. In this disturbing month, ye Xiwen has also completed his final preparation. He may not come back in a few years, or he may never come back. Therefore, he had to make arrangements. He left the giant beast of the stars, took Xiao Kunpeng away and took him to the huashenyuan. Chapter 2144 It was an endless void, a huge abyss deep in the endless plane. Although it was an abyss, it was actually a huge continent, floating in the void, far beyond the huge continent of a world, and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Even at Ye Xiwen''s speed, he followed Ying Tianzheng and flew for half a year. Only then did he finally come to this huge continent and turn into the abyss of God. This continent is deep in a cosmic abyss, surrounded by unimaginable void black holes, and I don''t know what kind of unspeakable danger there is. Looking from a distance, the whole continent is like a huge and incomparable light wheel, always in the light, without darkness. This is not naturally formed, but a powerful space opened up by people with great mana. "This is..." Ye Xiwen was surprised to find that he could see the trace of the law almost without opening his eyes, and he could feel the surrounding law with his skin. Rao was well-informed, and he had seen many miracles. At this time, he couldn''t help showing a look of horror on his face. For a martial artist, there is only one way to get closer, that is to understand the law and the way of heaven. The so-called way of heaven is the truth of the operation of the way of heaven. The so-called way of heaven is ruthless, because the way of heaven itself has no thought, and it is only the concentrated embodiment of the collection of countless rules. These laws are the most intuitive embodiment of the way of heaven. The more rules, the stronger his strength will be, because the more he can understand these laws, the more he can use the powerful power behind these laws. Powerful experts don''t even need to use their own strength. They can crush the four directions only by strong rules. No one can be invincible at all. But similarly, because of this, the law is also very difficult to understand. Many people even have no way to accurately perceive the existence of the law. It is the so-called thing of enlightenment, which is mysterious and mysterious, that is the truth. I can''t describe it in words, I can only feel it myself. Ordinary people may find it difficult to really understand the Tao once in their life. Although Ye Xiwen often realizes the Tao with the help of mysterious space, he himself can not understand the Tao many times. It can be imagined how difficult it is. The most difficult fundamental reason is that you can''t perceive the law, but what''s going on here? You can feel the existence of the law with your skin. You can see the law without opening your eyes. It''s like the feeling that the ubiquitous air suddenly painted in front of you. This is simply the holy land of cultivation. Even those who have no talent can practice here, which can be compared with the so-called top talents outside. They don''t have to deliberately go. In addition, they can naturally understand, which can''t be done anywhere. If the news of this place is spread, it will almost immediately cause a shocking sensation, and countless mythological experts loot the place. "Feel it, it''s the biggest difference between here and outside!" Ying Tianzheng said with a smile, "Do you know why this place is called huashenyuan? Because here is the place where you can really become a God. The rules here are forced by predecessors with great magic power. Only then can people feel so clearly that one year of practice here is comparable to one hundred years of practice outside. Even if you are an expert who has preached, you can get twice the result with half the effort!" Ye Xiwen was shocked, but he couldn''t help but be shocked. For example, the manifestation of this law can be seen everywhere in the divine tombs. However, it is all the manifestation of the broken law after the battle. There is no normal perception at all, and it may even become a fatal factor. But here is a complete and normal law, all of which are manifest. It is definitely a martial arts holy land. If he can practice here, he has a little more confidence at this time. He can catch up with the confidence of the abyss demon master. No wonder yingtianzheng will say so. "Come on, I''ll take you in first!" Ying Tianzheng said with a smile. They flew in directly, and they flew for three days and three nights. Then they finally flew into the mainland. It can be seen how huge this continent is. They didn''t break into the mainland directly, but came to the bottom of a huge iron tower. This iron tower is black and seven floors high. Each floor is like a world. It''s so deep that they can''t really see what''s in it. "Fake artifact, no, it can be a real artifact!" Ye Xiwen said in shock. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he might really see an artifact, which was put here like garbage on the rotten street, and nobody took care of it at all. "Isn''t it strange that this is clearly an artifact but no one moves?" Yingtian was looking at Ye Xiwen''s shocked appearance and said with some laughter. Ye Xiwen nodded. In the outside world, he was afraid that he had already broken his head. "Because they are afraid of death!" Ying Tianzheng said seriously, "if you don''t want to die, you''d better not think about it!" Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t ask why. "Come with me. Let''s go to the place where the newcomers sign up. Tut Tut, several demons will finally meet together. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting!" Ying Tianzheng laughed and led Ye Xiwen to the other side of the tower. But at this time, there are already a large number of people waiting. When ye Xiwen looked away, there were dozens of people. These people either spoke in groups or stood alone, but the only same thing is that each of them exuded unparalleled ferocity. The huge ferocious gas swept away and even formed a storm. Indeed, as Ying Tianzheng said, these people have all kinds of races, most of which are mainly in human form. Some people retain some of the characteristics of the original race, and some simply maintain the form of powerful fierce animals. They don''t know what kind of environment they live in, but they have such terrorist strength for a long time. At a glance, ye Xiwen saw that all of these people were experts at the myth level. Everyone was unfathomable. It can almost be said that when sweeping the invincible hands at the same level, everyone seemed to be able to cross the level and challenge, and the strength was unimaginable. "Wait here. Someone will pick you up. I''ll go first. By the way, let me take your little Kunpeng away. You know, he is the most powerful king of our bird family. The old ancestors will like him very much when they see him. Although he has good talent, he doesn''t really give full play to his advantages with your breeding method to let the old ancestors adjust this small family Guys, when you see him again next time, he will certainly surprise you! " Ying Tianzheng looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen thought about it. Indeed, as Ying Tianzheng said, he was basically in the sheep raising method for little Kunpeng. He basically didn''t manage it. It was all forcibly supported by his extraordinary talent. If other people changed, I''m afraid he would really develop a waste, but little Kunpeng still thrives. However, if he continued like this, he really wasted his talent, but he didn''t trust Ying Tianzheng to that extent, so he could trust Xiao Kunpeng to take him away. "Don''t worry, I know what Kunpeng means to our family better than you. It''s a pity to give you such talent!" Ying Tianzheng said with a smile. At this time, little Kunpeng seemed to hear it. He flew out of the Tianyuan mirror and flew to the shoulders of yingtianzheng. This is the first time ye Xiwen has seen Xiao Kunpeng so close to people other than him. Maybe it''s really because of his ethnic relationship. "Well, in that case, please take good care of this little thing in the future!" Ye Xiwen said. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to say, I''ll do it, and you don''t have to do this expression. It''s not a parting of life and death, but let the old ancestors teach him!" Ying Tianzheng said with a smile. With that, Ying Tianzheng disappeared into the void with little Kunpeng. The movement on this side also attracted the attention of those powerful alien strongmen. Their eyes swept over directly, containing a strong force of oppression. Each of these alien races can be called a peerless strongman. It is difficult to meet an enemy in the same realm, which is enough to sweep the world. However, among these people, there are several people who make him pay special attention, and his strength seems to be far superior to others. The first is a monkey with three eyes. His figure is as high as that of ordinary people. He looks thin. His whole body is covered with golden long hair. Between his forehead, a vertical eye is particularly conspicuous. He waves a golden stick in his hand. It seems that the earth, fire, water and wind are rotating. It is a very powerful stick method. The second is a young man in black, just like human beings, but he has a red mole on his forehead. He looks red and white, just like a small white face, but it makes him more powerful. Behind him is a long blue sword, which has never been scabbard, but it exudes terrible power. The third is a huge toad lying on the ground. His eyes are green. His whole body looks like a hill. It looks very huge and emits a kind of looming poison gas. "Blue eyed golden eyed toad!" This last one, ye Xiwen recognized it through the memory of awakening from the blood of the giant star beast. Before a distant time, this blue eyed golden eyed toad was also a very terrible ancient fierce beast. Once it jumped up, the earth and mountains would shake and poison the whole world, which was as simple as a common meal. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2145 Honghuang alien, very good! Among this group of people, these three people are the first, and the smell they emit even makes Ye Xiwen a little afraid. However, this is only Ye Xiwen''s view. In other people''s view, ye Xiwen is just a six heaven that only breaks through the delusional realm. In terms of strength, it is enough to be one of them. It is nothing at all. Among these people, any one of them is the existence of breaking the delusional realm of more than six times. The three powerful beings that ye Xiwen paid special attention to are all the most powerful beings in breaking the delusional realm of eight times. Even the strong existence of many broken delusional realm jiuchongtian should be difficult to do. These three people have a little opportunity. It''s only a matter of time to step into broken delusional realm jiuchongtian. Once you step into the nine heaven of breaking the delusion, you are the real peak of myth. Unless you are a master of Taoism, there is almost no enemy. Everyone was waiting. Suddenly, the huge blue eyed golden eyed toad opened his mouth. After glancing at the people, he said, "I don''t know where you all come from, but I heard that there are countless experts in the huashenyuan. We are new here. If we don''t unite together, we will inevitably be bullied by their old people!" Everyone took a look at this blue eyed golden eye toad. It was obvious that this blue eyed golden eye toad had roots. When others didn''t know what was going on here, he actually knew some things inside. "I don''t mind, but who''s the head?" The monkey smiled and raised the most crucial question. Any of these people are peerless talents. Their strength may be temporarily strong or weak, but when it comes to talent, who is willing to admit that he is worse than who. It doesn''t matter to unite, but no one wants to submit to others. They are all male masters in other worlds. They have no reason to come here, but they have become the hands and slaves of others. Everyone has concerns in their hearts. No one wants to submit to others and become their subordinates. The young man with the sword didn''t even look at the blue eyed golden eyed toad. He was not moved by his proposal. Everyone looked at their nose, nose and heart. They all knew the mind of this blue eyed golden eyed toad. Naturally, he wanted to be their head when he put forward such a proposal. None of these people were stupid and would not respond to his idea. One by one, these people have all the means and their hearts are higher than heaven. How can they surrender, even if it is an ancient fierce beast such as a blue eyed golden eyed toad. Seeing that there was no response from the crowd, the green eyed Golden Toad suddenly looked a little ugly and didn''t say much. It directly changed into a human shape. It was a young man with a strange face, with a pair of green eyed golden eyes and some bumps on his face. It looked very strange. "Hey, hey, there are some new people here today. They all say that the new people this time are amazing. Tut Tut, I don''t know whether they are true or false!" Just when the atmosphere at the scene was a little tense, two figures appeared in front of everyone, one fat and one thin. The fat one had a big tail behind him. He didn''t know what race it was. The taller martial artist was just like ordinary human beings. Just then, their eyes looked at the experts who were waiting, and their eyes were inevitably disdained. The two men looked at the crowd, say: "You are the newcomers this time. Although you are still a person outside, don''t think your style outside can be brought in. In our huashenyuan, the so-called genius is just ordinary goods. If you can be obedient and honest, it will naturally benefit you, but if you don''t know good or bad, you will be there at that time Our suffering is much better! " "Especially human beings, you''d better not provoke me. Our family is a famous cannibal!" The pudgy man looked greedily at Ye Xiwen, as if he saw some delicious food. Everyone''s eyes brushed and all looked at Ye Xiwen, because among the people present, they were all human, but in fact, ye Xiwen was the only human. "Cannibals? I want to see what changed!" Ye Xiwen did not show weakness, stepped forward and said. "Man, are you going to provoke me?" The pudgy alien glanced at Ye Xiwen. "I like eating human flesh most in my life, especially the meat of those geniuses. It''s the most delicious!" He said, with an amazing light in his eyes. "Oh, really? You are the elder in the huashenyuan. I also want to see what level the legendary huashenyuan with experts like clouds is. Is it all this kind of goods?" Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain. He could feel that this pudgy alien came for him at the beginning. The purpose was obvious. He wanted to take the opportunity to pick things up. But he is not a soft persimmon now. Anyone who wants to pinch it can pinch it. The faces of the two aliens suddenly brushed down. Ye Xiwen was beating them in the face in public. His uncle could bear it, but his aunt couldn''t bear it! "Human beings, I think you are impatient to live. Indeed, you are arrogant and domineering in rumors!" The pudgy alien was obviously angry, and his eyes at Ye Xiwen were full of killing intention. Which of these people present was not a human spirit, immediately understood that the two people clearly came for ye Xiwen. Obviously, they had heard about this human thing for a long time. They were surprised that this human being, who is sacred in the end, could spread his reputation to the Huashen abyss. The experts here are like clouds, which is not a legend, but a real fact. Mythical masters can dominate the outside world. There is no quiet here like weeds. Even in the depths of the Huashen abyss, it is said that there are masters who have proved the Tao. Which of them is not the king and hegemony in the outside world, but even so, after entering the Huashen abyss, they can only choose to be a man with their tail, and even have the idea of holding together, You can imagine what kind of place this is. As soon as ye Xiwen came in, he seemed to offend someone inside. It seemed that it would be difficult to live in the future. Some people who originally wanted to make friends with the only human beings suddenly lost their mind. If they were really involved, it would be bad. Although they were not afraid of things, they didn''t want to make trouble until the critical time, The kind of * * that makes trouble everywhere is just a few. Either his head is caught in the door or he has strong backing. "Since he came for me, there''s less nonsense. I also want to see the level of huashenyuan in the legend and see if it''s the only thing of this level!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. "Good boy, I think you can talk hard enough!" At this time, the pudgy alien splashed a fierce color in his eyes. He directly spread his hand, suddenly grabbed it down towards Ye Xiwen, directly grabbed several bright blood lightning and spilled it down. These lightning bolts are not ordinary lightning, but composed of many runes. If they are displayed casually, they will have great power. This pudgy alien looks short and fat, but the speed is amazing. Just in a moment, he has been killed, and his terrible Qi strength erupted. His cultivation achievement has reached more than seven days of breaking the arrogant realm, which is incomparably powerful. His face showed some ferocious color. In his opinion, only Ye Xiwen, who broke the six heaven of delusion, could not hide in any case, and everything was just as he guessed at the beginning. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide at all. He watched him kill himself in front of him. "Go to hell, damn human. As long as you die, the Lord will be satisfied. At that time, we can also get a lot of rewards!" "Is there only this degree of speed? It''s too slow!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he suddenly started. He came first and turned into a bus palm. Suddenly, he smoked directly towards the pudgy alien. "Bang!" The pudgy alien can only watch ye Xiwen''s bus palm come, but he can''t hide at all. It''s only a little short of catching Ye Xiwen to death, but it''s only a little short of that, but he is pulled by Ye Xiwen. His round figure spun rapidly like a top, flew directly to the side, and then hit the huge tower. Then he was bounced back by the defense array on the tower and directly bounced out. Like a round ball, the whole scene looked very funny. But none of the people present had the intention to laugh. Although the pudgy alien only had the strength to break the seven heaven peak of the delusional realm, many of them were stronger than him, but the human was just breaking the six heaven of the delusional realm, and unexpectedly took away an expert higher than his realm at will. Such strength was incredible. The surprised look flashed across their faces. This huashenyuan was indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Among them alone, there were many powerful experts. How could they know that ye Xiwen had such strong strength without the targeted of the short fat man. "Oh, damn it, I''ll kill you!" The pudgy alien suddenly seemed crazy. He shouted and killed Ye Xiwen directly. He was almost crazy. He had never been so miserable. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2146 This pudgy alien opened his mouth, full of sharp teeth, spitting out fierce awns one after another, and directly splashed out. On one of his mouth, there were veins engraved, and his Avenue was directly engraved on his mouth. It can also be seen that most of his accomplishments will be in his mouth. Cannibals can have such a name only if they specialize in human food. His fierce light flickered unimaginably. In an instant, he killed again. He opened his mouth, and the void fluctuated slightly, as if he was going to swallow it in one bite, with the potential to swallow the sky. Facing the pudgy alien who looked crazy, ye Xiwen''s face didn''t change at all. He just sneered, opened five fingers again, and mercilessly slapped another bus. "Bang!" The pudgy alien suddenly spun like a huge top, and the whole person flew directly to the distance, like a broken kite, directly smashing the space behind him. It can be imagined how powerful Ye Xiwen''s power is. "I didn''t say that such a speed is too slow!" Looking at Ye Xiwen''s leisurely appearance, everyone was a little silly. The pudgy alien was not weak, but he was pumped away twice as if he were playing. This is twice, not once. Once, it can be said that there are some flukes, but the second time is the embodiment of real strength. "What a fast speed!" All of them had a serious look on their faces. They all knew what kind of information was contained in the scene of joking. Ye Xiwen was quick and cruel to bully this pudgy alien to such a degree, His real combat effectiveness is much stronger than what he looks like. Fortunately, this pudgy alien has explored the way, otherwise it would be bad if we underestimated him and clashed with him. I''m afraid it''s not the pudgy alien who was pumped away at this time, but themselves. Even the boy, the monkey and the young man turned into a blue eyed Golden Toad looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. They were so clumsy that they didn''t see that this human being was so strong. This is different from their cognition. They have built the strong man of human beings in the past, but they all have some special physique, The man in front of him is obviously an ordinary physique. It''s incredible that he can cultivate to this point. "That''s all!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "you tell me what you are, exactly!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, he already appeared in front of the pudgy alien. The pudgy alien was dazzled and felt that the whole skull was about to break apart. Just barely got up, he found that ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had come to him, and the huge sole of his foot fell down. "Pa!" With a crisp sound, ye Xiwen''s soles directly stepped on the face of the pudgy alien. Without mercy, he immediately hit the ground and hit a big hole. All this happened too fast. Almost in an instant, people saw that the pudgy alien was directly stepped on his face. It was finally reflected. It was so fast. If the speed they said just now was Ye Xiwen''s shooting speed, now they also have a clear understanding of Ye Xiwen''s body speed. A guy who can clean up an expert who breaks the seven heaven of the delusional realm with speed and strength alone has no ability to fight back. Is this guy still above the eight heaven of the delusional realm? "You tell me, you are a, what thing!" Ye Xiwen said fiercely, but his feet kept stepping down. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s feet kept falling down. Each foot seemed to step on a huge hole in the earth. With each foot, the big hole hit by the pudgy alien under his feet would directly expand again and become bigger. The pudgy alien wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of it. All the offensives and momentum he broke out, Zhenyuan, were trampled on by Ye Xiwen''s seemingly ordinary foot. Hearing the scream of the pudgy alien from a distance, they all felt that their teeth were sour and their whole head was about to be trampled by Ye Xiwen. After thinking about what kind of scene they would be, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, and then shook their heads. Pit father, how could this kind of person be so cruel? Shouldn''t all humans be docile and easy to bully? Tyranny, this is precisely out of the tyranny of Ye Xiwen. His eyes become blood red. He doesn''t care if affected by the blood of the star beast. It seems that he is just going to vent his depression during this period. The disappearance of Ye Mo and the depression in his heart will burst out. "You turned out a prototype to eat me, change, change!" Ye Xiwen''s voice echoed in the whole empty square. Everyone was a little ashamed. Suddenly, he felt that he didn''t catch people directly. It looked more tyrannical. Some experts who have eaten people on weekdays feel a little paralyzed at this time. Humans also have such ferocious guys. It would be terrible if they were chopped by him. The only people present who can be completely unaffected are the young man carrying the sword, the monkey and the blue eyed Golden Toad. Because they are conceited that their strength should still be above Ye Xiwen, they are simply silent. At this time, the pudgy alien had no resistance at all, because any resistance seemed to have no effect in front of Ye Xiwen. Every time he picked up resistance, ye Xiwen would trample out his head, and ye Xiwen''s power could explode the planet with his bare hands. Such a force was all crushed on his head, It can be imagined how terrible the effect would be. If most of his practice were not on his head and strong enough, I''m afraid he would have been trampled and exploded by this time. This terrible human made him feel despair for the first time. At this time, the tall and thin alien finally couldn''t stand it. He shot and shouted, "damn man, do you think this is a place where you can be presumptuous?" He roared, made a direct lunge, tore open the space, and directly killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. The whole person was like a fire and lightning. He directly killed Ye Xiwen behind him, suddenly burst out a martial torrent and fell behind Ye Xiwen. The breath of his whole body broke out, like a flame. His strength was tall and broke the eight heaven of arrogance. Compared with the pudgy alien, he was more powerful, and more powerful than one chip, very good. "Get out of here!" At this critical moment, ye Xiwen finally started. He turned around directly, and then a bus palm snapped out. In an instant, he smashed the roaring Wudao torrent, like glass, inch by inch in front of everyone. It was completely unimaginable that this was the Wudao torrent sent by an expert who broke the eight heavy days of the delusion, I was defeated so easily. And ye Xiwen''s big hand was castrated and ruthlessly photographed the thin alien. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the people seemed to hear the sound of the stars hitting the earth, but they saw that the master of breaking the delusional realm eight heavy heaven flew out directly on the spot, and the whole man hit the huge tower on one side, and then rolled down. There were cracks on his powerful demigod''s body, which covered his whole body. People suddenly felt that their scalp was numb. It was unimaginable that such dense and terrible cracks would be formed only after they suffered what kind of gravity attack. At this time, even the young man with the sword on his back, the golden monkey and the blue eyed golden eye toad suddenly dignified their faces. The experts of breaking the seven heavy days of the delusional realm were pulled away at will. They could not care, because they could do it, but even the experts like breaking the eight heavy days of the delusional realm seemed to be about to break apart with a slap, Even they dare not say that they will be able to do so. At this time, in the eyes of the public, his bus palm was much more terrible than any magic weapon. Under his bus palm, it seemed that all kinds of resistance were simply vulnerable and immediately defeated. He is not an opponent at all. At this time, no one will underestimate him because he is human. It seems that at this time, ye Xiwen finally vented, finally stopped, let go of the short and fat alien who was trampled by him, and said faintly: "this is the level of huashenyuan, that''s all?" "You are ye Xiwen? You have a bit of courage and ability. However, don''t think that you can underestimate our huashenyuan after winning a few dregs!" Boom! A huge air breaking sound came directly from a distance, swept away like sound waves, and directly blew dust and flying sand and stones on the ground. When they looked again, they saw that a young man in white robes had appeared on the field, but they saw that the young man had a strong face and two huge horns on his head, which seemed to add a bit of power. I don''t know when, the young man in white robe has been facing off with Ye Xiwen, and the strong momentum of both sides broke out and swept around in circles. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2147 "It seems that my name has spread to the Huashen abyss?" Ye Xiwen provoked a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth. "Well, it''s quite famous!" The young man in white robe suddenly collected his momentum and said faintly. "Because you rarely see such a bold guy, you should remember the old guy of tiger head master!" Being reminded by him, ye Xiwen suddenly remembered all of them. The tiger head venerable, the source of everything, was actually the tiger head venerable. He remembered everything. Not long after he killed the tiger head venerable, he was told that the tiger head venerable had a disciple who wanted to get it. Now he was sprinting on the final road of preaching. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Although his disciple had sent someone to trouble him before, he gave full play to his influence and affected the plan of the unknown Taoist school. But that''s it. After all, it''s a master in a distant world who doesn''t know when he may step into the sermon. Although it is only the last step, this last step may be tomorrow or a hundred years. It may be crossed after a thousand years, so he doesn''t care. Even in the next few years, it didn''t seem to bring much trouble, but now he finally reacted. If this plan is a plan used by hidden valley to select talented disciples, how could the apprentice of tiger head master, who is known as a peerless genius, not be among them. In other words, it is likely that he will meet that person in the Huashen abyss in the future, but although he is not right now, he has felt the trouble he has brought to himself. "Remember, this thing, among us, has brought no small shock!" The young man in white looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "Jing Tianlei''s temper is not very good, but he has a good point, that is, he has great respect for his teacher. Even his teacher''s cultivation has been far inferior to him for a long time. He has not been disrespectful for a moment. Now you kill his teacher, which is tantamount to touching his scales. Tut Tut, this matter is really big. The old man is fighting behind his back With the support of Jing Tianlei, we are used to bullying. Now that we die in your hands, should we clap our hands or what? " Ye Xiwen calmed his mood and said, "anyway, he''s dead. What can he do?" "Well, what about a good one, but that guy may have hated you. If he wasn''t at the critical time of closing, he might kill you immediately!" The young man in White said with a smile, "so you have become famous before you come in!" "Huyan aonu, this new man is so arrogant that you can''t ignore him!" The pudgy man finally managed to get up and hurriedly said to the young man in white. "Shut up, you two losers. You''ve been here for decades. Even a new man who hasn''t practiced in huashenyuan has been bullied. I''m ashamed to say it. You''re not my men, otherwise I would have killed you long ago. It''s a shame!" The young man in white immediately turned his face. He didn''t have a pleasant look any more. He directly scolded him with a straight face. The two mythical masters who were reprimanded by him like a dog dared not say a word of retort, and even a little expression of resentment. They were afraid to be seen by the person in front of them and killed on the spot. If he did so, I''m afraid there would not be much punishment, because he and they were not people of the same class at all. "Don''t get out of here. It''s my business today. You dare to make trouble. For the sake of your miserable lessons, I won''t care more about you, otherwise you still want to keep your skills? Get out of here!" Huyan aonu sneered and said impolitely. The two men immediately escaped. They stepped directly into the light and disappeared without a trace. They didn''t dare to stop for a while. It seemed as if they had seen the most terrible monster. They really hated their parents for giving birth to two legs. They didn''t even put down a cruel word for ye Xiwen. "Although these two wastes are nothing, you beat the old man today. This is not a good sign. If you don''t give you newcomers a challenge, I''m afraid you will really consider huashenyuan an easy place!" Huyan aonu looked at Ye Xiwen faintly, and his eyes suddenly splashed amazing light. The momentum of his whole body was released like a mountain avalanche and a sea roar, all of which were rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt surprised that the space around him was completely blocked, and it was useless no matter how he wanted to break free. This pressure directly impacted into his divine sense, which made him see an earth shaking strength, which was almost no worse than the leader of the divine alliance and the Lord of the temple of heaven and famine who had fought with him before. Although the two were still choked by Ye Xiwen, they borrowed divine power, and only for that short time, their real strength was still strong and terrible. This man can be compared with these two masters who have become famous in the metaphysical world for countless years. He suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that he still underestimates huashenyuan. A young man comes out casually, which is the terrorist existence of the peak of myth. This is unthinkable in other places. "Today, I''ll show you the strength of huashenyuan!" As soon as the voice of the Huyan aonu fell, he pinched his fist with his five fingers and bombarded Ye Xiwen directly. His fist was like a meteor cutting through the earth and smashing the night sky, dragging unimaginable amazing power all the way. It didn''t seem so fast, but it was almost to the extreme. Almost the next moment, it was in front of Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen was deterred by his momentum and couldn''t move. This is the crushing of powerful superiors on subordinates, and even some powerful races can inherit this natural prestige as a blood force. For example, in the demon clan, the upper demon clan has an overwhelming advantage over the lower demon clan. Even in the same realm, the upper demon clan can crush the lower demon clan. "Break it for me!" The true elements of Ye Xiwen''s whole body were mobilized, and countless divinities rushed out, directly impacted and smashed the momentum like shackles imposed on himself. "Brush!" That punch directly penetrated through the past from a golden light. When ye Xiwen appeared again, he was already ten feet away and didn''t hide too far. Only at the critical moment, he reluctantly avoided. This punch is too strong! Although he avoided the seemingly random punch of Huyan aonu, ye Xiwen''s face was pale. He worked at the critical time, which made him almost fall apart. His whole body had been soaked with sweat. Not only has he been wet with sweat, but even the sword carrying boy, the golden haired monkey and the arrogant blue eyed golden eyed toad who are watching from a distance have a moving look on their face. The punch just now seems to be nothing from a distance. Just Huyan aonu punched casually, and ye Xiwen avoided. But looking at Ye Xiwen like that, it seems that he has experienced a great war. Obviously, the door inside is far from as simple as expected. Even ye Xiwen, who is thought to be extremely fast, dodges so hard. It can be imagined that the punch is not simple. If they change them, they may not be able to hide. For this, it has just appeared, He gave everyone a call to postpone aonu, and immediately his vigilance increased. "Unexpectedly, I escaped. I have some skills. No wonder I''m crazy!" Huyan aonu said faintly. He didn''t seem to care that he avoided his fist. "This is the fist at the peak of myth, ha ha!" To everyone''s surprise, ye Xiwen didn''t have any depression, even showed a depressed expression, but was vaguely excited. Yes, he was excited. Although he just managed to avoid the punch, he knew that he also had the ability to protect himself under the experts at the peak of myth. This was what he was most happy about. Although Yu Xianyu, the Lord of the heaven famine temple and the leader of the divine alliance, died alone before, it was with the help of divine power. His own strength is far from reaching this point. He was hit hard by the move of the abyss demon master and almost died. He has been recuperating for hundreds of years, and he is still impressed. That''s the power of the real myth peak. It seems that none of his opponents is the terrible existence of the myth peak. His ability to avoid the punch of Huyan aonu naturally means that he has the power of self-protection. Although Huyan aonu may not have done his best, he hasn''t done his best and hasn''t reached the peak. His cards haven''t come out yet. What he couldn''t do before, now he has entered the six heaven of breaking delusion, and he can actually do it. It''s not worth being happy. He really tried to find out the peak of his current strength. "Huyan aonu, I remember your name!" Ye Xiwen calmed his mood and said. "Ye Xiwen, right? I also remember your name. You are very interesting. Maybe there will be some unexpected changes, not necessarily!" Huyan aonu said, "although I didn''t do my best just now, I''ve done 50% of my strength. It''s hard to avoid breaking the arrogant state and the nine heaven. It''s a little interesting!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2148 Huyan aonu smiled at Ye Xiwen and didn''t continue to die. It seemed that as he said before, he just wanted to teach them new people and let them know the greatness of heaven and earth. The effect has also been obvious. Although Ye Xiwen has not been successfully taught a lesson, he has also achieved his original purpose. Originally, these arrogant newcomers have put away their contempt at this time. Especially the previous two people''s poor performance in front of Ye Xiwen made them have no fear of huashenyuan. As ye Xiwen said, it''s just that. Although they had been told before coming, they were still so unbearable in their eyes at the critical time. Moreover, they themselves are the heroes of one side and easily won''t recognize the power and strength of others. Now, these people are obviously afraid of huashenyuan, at least for this Huyan aonu who doesn''t know the depth. "OK, you newcomers, I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Huyan aonu. At present, I''m your guide. I''m responsible for connecting you into the God abyss. In addition, I''m also responsible for explaining some things about the God abyss. These things are very important for your future life in the God abyss, but I''ll only say them once and won''t say them again The second time, you''d better listen carefully, or you''ll miss something and suffer losses in the future. I can''t blame you! " Huyan aonu said. "The tower in front of you, named Huashen tower, is the real essence of our Huashen abyss. This tower is divided into seven layers. Each time, there are many martial arts records and insights left by predecessors from previous dynasties, and even more powerful predecessors, who attract the avenue and are bound here. They can practice in it and become fierce Come in, no problem! " When they heard this, they couldn''t help being stunned. Rao Shiyi couldn''t help feeling this with their cultivation and identity. It''s incredible. For them, the great road is mysterious and mysterious. It can''t be explained. Being able to understand one or two is of great benefit to cultivation. What''s more, someone can actually lead the great road and bind it with great magic power. It''s a miracle. Even if it''s a God, I''m afraid no one can do it. "Can we go in and understand?" At this time, the young man with the sword spoke. He had never spoken before, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Now he finally spoke. "Of course, you are new here. As a newcomer, you are entitled to enlightenment for seven days, and then you have to come out!" Huyan aonu looked at the crowd and said, there was a bit of banter in his eyes. "What, just seven days, so short?" "What can we understand in such a short time?" Once these mythical masters enter the mode of closed door comprehension, they often practice in closed door for hundreds or even thousands of years. Just seven days is not enough. It''s just a moment. What''s enough! "Do you think the time of these seven days is very short? For you, the time of these seven days is very long. Even one day of practice in this Huashen tower is better than the harvest of decades of isolation!" Huyan aonu said. Everyone couldn''t help but stare. One day was comparable to the harvest of decades of isolation outside. If they had been practicing here, wouldn''t they be able to quickly break into the realm of preaching. At the thought of here, everyone''s eyes were excited and everyone was eager. For them, preaching is almost the ultimate dream, and this divine tower is almost equivalent to a plug-in cheating device. If they can practice in it, it will naturally have unimaginable benefits for their cultivation. "But don''t think too easily. Although you practice and realize very quickly here, those feelings are only feelings. If they can''t be transformed into accomplishments, sooner or later you will lose your mind and lose your whole person in the ocean of the avenue, which will lose the significance of the existence of the God tower!" Huyan aonu said. Hearing this, the people''s eyes obviously calmed down. They are not fools, and their cultivation is even higher. They can be called a generation of masters. How can they not understand this truth, but Rao is so. The Huashen tower is still very against the sky. "Hey, hey, since you say that we are new talents and are allowed to practice in it, what conditions do we need if we want to come here for enlightenment in the future?" The golden monkey opened his mouth and immediately grasped the key in Huyan aonu''s words. "Smart, there are only seven floors in the Huashen tower, but there are great mysteries in each floor. You newcomers are only allowed to practice on the first floor at the bottom of the Huashen Tower!" Huyan aonu said, "after these seven days, if you want to enter the cultivation, you have to exchange points. Only when you have enough points can you be qualified to enter the cultivation. Once the points are consumed, you have to come out quickly!" "How do we earn points if we want to earn points?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s very simple. You can complete all kinds of tasks and exchange all kinds of materials, including Shenyuan, into points!" When he said this, Huyan aonu looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed to have a deep meaning, "In addition, your main source of points comes from fighting. Yes, the purpose of selecting you to come here. I think you should know more or less. When there is no pie in the world, there is never a free lunch. You come here naturally for a purpose, and this purpose is very simple, that is, fighting every six months , a competition will be held here. As long as you can break into the top 100, you will naturally have a lot of points for you to use! " "The strong are always strong and the weak are always weak!" In Ye Xiwen''s mind, only this sentence came out. From Huyan aonu''s words, ye Xiwen is not difficult to judge that here, I''m afraid it is really a world where the strong are always strong and the weak are always weak. As long as you can rank high in the competition, you can naturally get more points. With more points, you can do more things and become stronger. Before the next ranking competition, you will become stronger. The weak will never be able to allocate enough points and materials, so it will become weaker and weaker. This further verified Ye Xiwen''s original idea. What Yingu did in the huashenyuan was like cultivating poisonous insects. It was not to promote everyone and cultivate the whole power. On the contrary, it was clearly to choose the best from the best, the strong from the strong, and cultivate an extremely strong person. From this inference, hidden valley should not need a group of strong people, but only one of the strongest. In other words, in this game, or in this game, in the end, there will only be one winner and only one winner. The personal benefits of being a winner are unimaginable and immeasurable. "As long as I break into the top 100, can I have a lot of points? What if I break into the top 10?" The blue eyed golden eyed toad began to ask. "Top ten? You''d better not aim too high. This time, if one of you newcomers can break into the top 100, it''s great. Although your newcomers claim the highest quality, it''s far from enough!" Huyan aonu glanced at the blue eyed golden eyed toad and said, "you know, anyone who can break into the top 100 has broken into the existence of the nine heaven of breaking delusion. It is a famous mythical peak in the outside world. With your current strength, don''t consider entering the top 100 in the short term!" Everyone was restrained. It was hard to imagine. They all knew how rare it was to break the delusional state of jiuchongtian in the outside world. Even they had to lower their heads. Here, it is only a condition for entering the top 100. How many strong people are there? Now they finally completely put away their contempt for huashenyuan. Also, the cultivation conditions here are extremely superior. A group of talents have entered them for hundreds of years. It is impossible to imagine how much they can cultivate in the past thousands of years. "You should also be one of them. I don''t know. Take the liberty to ask, among these experts, how many are you?" Ye Xiwen looked up at Huyan aonu and said that he had a little interest in his eyes. "In the last ranking competition, I could reach the 11th place!" Huyan aonu road. There was a sound of air-conditioning in the field. Huyan aonu calmed the people only once. Such strength is unmatched by them, but even so, it is only the 11th place. To what extent do the top ten have to be robbed? Are there any legendary gods among them? "What''s the matter, frightened?" Huyan aonu road. "No, I''m a little excited!" Ye Xiwen suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t know when a blood color has appeared in his eyes." isn''t it very interesting that there are so many powerful opponents? I''m not disappointed here. I want to be stronger, stronger and stronger in a short time. There''s nothing more suitable for me than here! " Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen, who was almost sharp now, with some shame in their hearts. It was not that they were ashamed of Ye Xiwen, but that they were frightened just now, and even vaguely doubted whether they were able to stand here. If ye Xiwen didn''t wake them up, at least half of the people present would lose confidence, It will be eliminated in a short time. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2149 For them, they may have lost the only chance to really preach. "Also, don''t think that coming to huashenyuan means there is no danger at all. If you think so, it would be a big mistake. On the contrary, this is just the beginning. There are no idle people in zone 3. Only the top 1000 people who can squeeze into the top 1000 in the ranking competition are eligible to stay. As usual, the elimination rate of newcomers is as high as 100 Ninety percent, the quality of your newcomers this time is better, and the survival rate may be higher, but at least half of them should be eliminated! " Huyan aonu''s evil spirit smiled and didn''t care. The audience was worried. The elimination rate was as high as 90%. They couldn''t imagine how harsh the battle was to achieve such a terrible elimination rate. These were not rubbish. On the contrary, without exception, all the top people in the myth were eliminated like rubbish, How terrible it is. The people have encouraged themselves and must remain in the top 1000. Otherwise, they will be eliminated as soon as they come. When they go back, there will be no face to see others. "So, you work hard, practice well with fear and shame, and then climb up like a dog bit by bit. One day, you can climb up!" Huyan aonu said with a sneer. All the people were red and angry, but none of them dared to do it. The Huyan aonu in front of them was not ordinary. "Don''t underestimate us. If we don''t make a splash, we''ll make a splash!" In the silence and tension, ye Xiwen said slowly. "Hahaha, good. Good, good!" Huyan aonu laughed and said, "it''s just to have such a mentality. Who do you think we choose here? Is it garbage? No, we choose elites here. The elites among the elites and the geniuses among the geniuses are not mediocre, but it''s useless. Only those who can stay can have a future!" "OK, next. I''ll take you into the Huashen tower. This is your welfare. It''s your first welfare after you came to the Huashen abyss, and it may be the last for some people. You should cherish it!" Huyan aonu road. Then he took the people directly to the inside of the Huashen tower. He came to the Huashen tower and kneaded a formula. The Huashen tower slowly opened the door up to hundreds of meters on the spot, and suddenly a breath of boundless Avenue came to his face. Everyone could clearly feel that the surrounding Avenue had suddenly become within reach, which was no less than the scene where almost all the laws outside had to be manifested. Almost every breath. Can inhale the avenue into the body, forming a startling transformation. People''s faces showed a look of horror. This Huashen tower is so powerful that it is unimaginable in such a place outside. They walked in all the way. It was an extremely empty hall, thousands of square meters large, very empty. Everyone''s footsteps were recalled in the whole hall. In front of the crowd, there are a full 100 gates, which lead to the unknown distance. From a distance, these gates seem to have been handed down before a distant age. It is engraved with unimaginable patterns and lines of the avenue. Just looking at it from a distance, it seems that there can be a feeling flowing in my heart. They held their breath and looked at Huyan aonu. Huyan aonu didn''t live up to everyone''s expectations, Open your mouth and say: "Have you seen these 100 gates? These 100 gates represent a hundred powerful and incomparable inheritance. Each inheritance is very good. Even there are earth shaking God level martial arts, as well as the experience and understanding left by predecessors. Different gates represent different adventures, and you can choose any gate to go in and understand enough For seven days, it''s only good for new talents. If I want to go in, I have to exchange points for time. It''s far from as good as you! " 100 kinds of inheritance! People''s hearts suddenly became active. As experts in breaking the delusional realm, the best of them, even if they have the martial arts of one or two gods, it''s not strange to inherit, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t care about getting one or two more inheritance opportunities. What''s more, it may be the inheritance left by a God. "But you should think about it, because behind each door represents a kind of inheritance, which also represents a kind of camp. Behind these 100 doors, each door is said to be left by a God, which can be roughly divided into seven branches. Once you enter, you can''t betray for life!" Huyan aonu began to ask. People understand that it''s time to start standing in line. Even in the hidden valley, it''s obvious that there are many factions, which are not completely consistent. Once you choose this branch, you won''t have the opportunity to learn the martial arts of other branches. Moreover, they did not directly say it first, but after choosing it first, they naturally added a branch and added a bit of randomness. Perhaps this is also a tacit understanding between several branches, which people can''t know. "You can choose freely. Once you choose, you can''t give up!" Huyan aonu said. "Take a look for yourself and give you an hour to think about it. You will spend the next seven days in understanding. This will be the biggest opportunity for your life to change!" With that, Huyan aonu stopped talking, just looked at the people coldly with his shoulders, and didn''t seem to interfere with their choice. People immediately came forward and went to the hundred doors to watch. The marks of the avenue depicted in each door are completely different and represent different emphases and directions. Ye Xiwen also came forward and looked at the gates one by one. On the gates, you can see what''s in them. Each gate is very mysterious. I don''t know how many thousands of years it has existed. There is a sense of simplicity and vicissitudes everywhere, but the avenue depicted on this gate is completely different. After reading all of them, he only felt that he had an open vision. On these 100 gates, almost all the roads were painted clean, as if everything could be found in them. It was very rare and all inclusive. Some are like a magical martial arts, while others are like a kind of experience and perception of a great road. As Huyan aonu said, although there are 100 gates, in general, he can feel that among the 100 inheritance, they are vaguely close to seven, and are divided into seven categories. Each category has its own best things and is different, We can''t generalize. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t have a direct choice. Instead, he sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and began to feel it. Suddenly, he just felt that hundreds of roads around him came all at once, and each one had great power. He directly released his own Avenue and began to resonate with hundreds of avenues. He couldn''t make a complete choice, so he simply chose one avenue that resonated most with himself, a kind of inheritance. After seeing ye Xiwen doing this, Huyan aonu was suddenly surprised. Ye Xiwen knew it almost without a teacher. In doing so, many old people who came two or three times didn''t discover the secret. Ye Xiwen was able to discover the secret as soon as he came, but didn''t be inherited by hundreds of kinds. It''s not easy. You know, everyone''s energy is limited, and there are hundreds of extremely powerful inheritance contained in it. Each can be refined to the depths, and can be cultivated into earth shaking strength, invincible and unstoppable. And everyone is completely different, so it is impossible for each of these hundreds to be suitable for themselves. It is dazzling, or one-sided selection of the most powerful inheritance seems to delay time. Wasted this great opportunity. Just after ye Xiwen, the young man carrying the sword, the golden monkey and the blue eyed golden eyed toad also sat down one after another, and began to hit hundreds of roads with their own comprehended roads, trying to find out an existence that can resonate with their own roads. After all, their understanding was better than others. After seeing ye Xiwen do so, they soon understood it. These people took the lead. Originally, there were some dazzling people who immediately reflected it. They sat down one after another to mobilize their martial arts feelings and hit those roads. For a time, the whole hall was full of wind and clouds. Although there seems to be nothing on the surface, after Huyan aonu opened his magic eyes, he can clearly see that the roads of people collide with each other, just like swimming in the ocean of roads, just like the fireflies in the night. Among these people, the young man carrying the sword, the golden monkey and the blue eyed golden eyed toad are obviously superior to others in their cultivation. They are far ahead. It seems that they will soon find a road suitable for themselves. However, what really surprised him was that ye Xiwen saw that he was cross legged and motionless, just like a Buddha. He was just the cultivation of breaking the delusional state of the sixth heaven, but his understanding of the road was higher than that of the three young men with swords, and he was far ahead. This discovery made him stare. Chapter 2150 The strength that a person can exert naturally has a great relationship with his martial arts realm. Ordinary people just slightly exceed their own strength. Some people''s strength has reached the limit of martial arts, so their cultivation will stagnate. The realm is like a water tank, and strength is water. How big the water tank is, how much water can be combined. The water tanks owned by ordinary people are almost the same as their own water. They are like those young people carrying swords. Although their strength is outstanding, it is nothing compared with their own martial arts realm. Therefore, in his eyes, although he looked high, it was nothing, but ye Xiwen was completely different. He just broke the six heaven of the delusional realm, but his perception of the martial arts realm far exceeded the level of breaking the six heaven of the delusional realm, and even reached the level of breaking the nine heaven of the delusional realm, which was higher than the three young men carrying the sword. This is the place that really makes him look at it and frighten the world. What kind of adventure does a guy who breaks the six heaven of the delusional realm have to have in order to have the feeling of breaking the nine heaven of the delusional realm. This is not what ordinary adventures can have. Even he can''t achieve this level unless he can personally experience this state. However, he did not know that ye Xiwen had, through various means, once burst out the power of a master of the mythical peak realm, coupled with the existence of mysterious space, but his realm perception has always far exceeded his real strength. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to break through the six heaven realm of the delusional realm and burst out the power that can only break through the eight heaven realm of the delusional realm. It''s not something that ordinary people can do to easily clean up two experts who break the seven heaven and eight heaven of the delusional realm without fighting back. It''s extremely difficult for normal people to compete with the peak of myth with the best fake artifact. It''s impossible to kill experts at the peak of myth like Ye Xiwen during this period of time. Even among them are the leaders of the divine alliance, the Lord of the temple of heaven and other mythical peaks, and the invincible experts among the invincible. This has long his martial arts realm, which is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. On weekdays, there is no mountain or dew, but at this time, it is undoubtedly revealed. "It''s interesting. With such a deep martial arts realm, the cultivation speed must not be slow. Maybe we can see him active soon!" Huyan aonu narrowed his eyes and smiled, provoking a difficult smile at the corners of his mouth. At this time, people have entered the white hot stage, and their respective roads are colliding. It''s like entering the ocean of roads and looking for the most resonant inheritance. Taking this opportunity, everyone can feel that their cultivation is growing rapidly. They can''t imagine what it would be like to enter the latent cultivation. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and sneaked into the past, one by one, and felt it with his heart. It is the so-called not the best is the most suitable for himself. On the contrary, the most suitable for himself is the best. But there is no such conclusion as what is the most suitable for you. You need to judge with your heart, and there is no more direct resonance caused by the collision of the avenue. "Found it!" After a series of collisions, he finally felt a martial arts inheritance that was almost the most harmonious for himself. In this short time, he almost had an eye opening feeling. The inheritance of hundreds of martial arts is almost all inclusive, far from just any martial art, which contains a complete inheritance. As Huyan aonu said, any avenue can let people directly practice to preach without considering others. It is extraordinary. If any one is spread, it will cause countless mythological experts to break their heads, which is rare to see. Once you have really determined the martial arts you are looking for, the inheritance of that martial arts will immediately become incomparably large, and other martial arts will quickly retreat. This is the inheritance of a Dao, broken world Dao. This is a powerful inheritance Dao technique. It is powerful and unparalleled. From the information passed on, it is not the power of the human race, but the sword technique handed down by an alien god. This sword technique can break a world with one knife to the extreme, and its power is terrible. This Sabre technique vaguely resonates with the almost impending Dao in his body. He has condensed the incarnation of Kungfu and kendo. The third incarnation he will refine next is the incarnation of Dao. It''s just that there has been no proper sustenance body for a long time. Now, the emergence of the broken world knife has completely made up for his loophole. It''s also close at hand to condense the incarnation of the Dao. When he condensed the incarnation of Dao Dao, he was afraid that his strength would go further and be strong enough to be unmatched. Although the broken boundary Dao is not the most powerful among the hundreds of inheritance, he can feel that several inheritance are more strengthened, and the horizontal is vaguely superior to many roads, but he has not chosen. The most suitable one is the best. On inheritance, ye Mo''s teaching is almost the inheritance of the demon king. He is not bad. Now he wants to walk out of his own path. However, he was not in a hurry to open his eyes and quit this state. The opportunity was rare. When he was selected, there was no such opportunity to collide with hundreds of avenues at the same time. Moreover, these avenues were extraordinary, and each one was a avenue that could be understood by gods, which was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When the time of choice came, they all withdrew from their perception one after another, and their faces were full of uncontrollable joy. Obviously, the income this time far exceeded their initial imagination, which was just the beginning. If they waited for seven days of practice, there must be another reborn change. Huyan aonu looked at these people and said, "your group of people claim to be highly qualified. It''s also good. It''s much better than those stupid guys before!" While the people were still wondering what he said, he said: "now that you have chosen, hurry to understand it. Seven days is rare, and then half a year later. I hope you can be eliminated less. See you then!" However, seeing that he directly kneaded a Dharma formula, they suddenly felt an attraction coming from above, and then Shengsheng was absorbed into the gate of the avenue he had chosen before. "This new couple is a little interesting, but it''s hard to say how many are left!" Huyan aonu said faintly, "let''s go and get the reward this time. There are not many such things. It''s hard to get the reward once!" Then he disappeared into the pagoda. After ye Xiwen was directly absorbed into the gate of the broken world Dao on the spot, it was a huge space. The whole space was full of endless Dao Qi. Endless Dao Qi was vertical and horizontal. Each Dao Qi contained the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. He kept walking through the shuttle and chopping in the sky. Every time, he could tear the void and smash everything. Even if the distance is far away, ye Xiwen can still feel the powerful sword Qi, which directly cuts his body in pain. This is a god level martial arts, which was created by the gods. Ye Xiwen immediately affirmed that there are many God level martial arts he has learned. It is not surprising that he can even master powerful martial arts at the emperor level. Without hesitation, he immediately sat down, and his mind went out to understand these Dao Qi. In his mind, countless information about broken boundary Dao had been printed into his mind at the moment when it was just transmitted. This is an obscure and unusual Sabre technique. The same power is also extraordinary and powerful. It is divided into three layers and can be practiced into the first layer. It can almost be said that under the gods, it is invincible and there is almost no hard damage. For this broken world sabre, it is just a first glimpse of the path. When it reaches the second layer, it will really enter the house, It''s nothing to hit a world with a knife. When you reach the third level, that is, after you cultivate this Sabre technique to a perfect state, you can easily destroy a world and clean it. Together with all the great road laws, they will be chopped up and turned into ashes. Such power is enough to frighten people. Although a small world can be broken up by the confrontation of mythological experts, it is only possible to have a fierce confrontation and fight countless times. However, after the completion of the cultivation of broken world sabre, it can be done almost with one sabre. It is not at the same level. Generally speaking, it is equal to the sum of dozens of attacks by a mythological expert. This Sabre technique has infinite power. It is naturally even more difficult to learn. It is different from the ordinary Sabre principles. It contains the law of fragmentation. Only with the blessing and action of the law of fragmentation can it crush a world in an instant. This is something that can only be achieved by borrowing the power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, with only a small amount of manpower, it is impossible to resist the whole world, even if it is only a small world, which contains far more power than mythological experts. Therefore, if you want to learn the broken boundary knife, in the final analysis, you need to have a fundamental cognition and understanding of the law of fragmentation. This is the essential difference between different martial arts. Even if it is the same Sabre technique, the laws contained in it are also different, and the power and form displayed are also very different, so it is impossible to generalize. However, he doesn''t need to master all the Dao skills. As long as he practices this Dao skill, it''s almost a certainty to practice his Dao incarnation. Seven days of time was very precious. He didn''t want to waste a minute and a second. He directly entered the state of understanding. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2151 His mind went out directly and penetrated directly into the Dao Qi, but he was strangled and crushed by the Dao Qi all over the sky. In these Dao Qi, there is a powerful law of fragmentation, which is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen can be sure that this is not what the experts at the peak of myth can send out. It is likely that it was left by the God who left it to help the latecomers understand it. Apart from the safety zone where ye Xiwen is located, all places are full of these Dao Qi, forming a world of Dao Qi. Ye Xiwen sat in a circle. The ancient Mingxin tree in his body constantly absorbed countless auras, and began to burst out colorful divine awns, which hung down one by one and shrouded Ye Xiwen''s mind. Let him instantly calm down, his mood was no longer irritable, and at the same time, the mysterious space in his body began to run rapidly. Tens of millions of Xuandan were consumed rapidly, and began to understand the subtleties of the broken boundary knife. The consumption is so great that even he is surprised. It is worthy of being a god level martial art. It is different from before. Whether it is the devil''s wing or fantianyin, although the grade is not low, it is cultivated bit by bit. The consumption does not look so shocking. Because at this point, martial arts has long been more than just martial arts. The key is that it also contains the way to change various rules and rules. Therefore, it looks like the same martial arts, but at the level of demigod, fighting has not only used its own strength, but also begun to really use the rules it understands to hurt the enemy. If not, how can we break the world only by virtue of the power of the demigod itself? The power of any individual is limited and can not be compared with the real world. It seems that there is not much difference in the way of fighting, but the connotation has been too far. There has been an essential transformation from giving birth to their own power to kill the enemy, to using the power of heaven and earth to fight, and using the power of law to kill the enemy themselves. It''s like Ye Xiwen''s demon wing. After cultivating to the second level, it is the wind and thunder wing. The speed is doubled. There are not many places that really belong to him. Most of them can achieve this degree with the help of the speed of the law of wind attribute and thunder attribute. This is the direction and avenue of the real future power. Using the power of law to magnify the originally insignificant damage to a terrible degree, and the same is true of this broken world knife. Relying on the knife Qi sent by Ye Xiwen alone, even borrowing the feather killing immortal knife, it is a delusion to smash a world, but with the help of the power of the world''s original law, the whole process is like nuclear fission, A series of fission broke out with amazing power. The essence of this Sabre technique lies in the law of fragmentation. With these Sabre Qi, the law of fragmentation is almost visible to the naked eye in front of him, and it is far from reaching such an effect in external practice. The mysterious space in his body was also running rapidly, and began to help him understand various mysteries and subtle places of the broken boundary knife, which was constantly transformed into runes of runes and Avenue, and engraved into Ye Xiwen''s body. Let his understanding of this broken world knife begin to deepen slowly and make rapid progress. Although his thoughts are constantly broken, he can also feel the truth of the road contained in the knife Qi of the broken world knife. At this time, all are transformed into the practice and speed of understanding. Such consumption is conceivable. It is very huge. Before long, hundreds of millions of Xuandan have been consumed. Ye Xiwen secretly said that it was not good. If he went on like this, the tens of billions of Xuandan he had stored would not last long. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply used the divine source directly. When he thought of this, under the guidance of his ideas, a divine source flew directly out of the Tianyuan mirror and flew above his head. A powerful flood of energy burst out in an instant and directly rushed into Ye Xiwen''s body. Even if he just passed through Ye Xiwen''s body, ye Xiwen could still feel his own body, Like a great baptism of the recipient, his body is undergoing a transformation. With the strength of his flesh, the power of the common world can no longer make him change, but this divine source is different, which contains the power of the gods. And along with this force, there are many feelings of the avenue, all wrapped in it and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. The information of these roads was also separated by the mysterious space, and then directly entered the depths of Ye Xiwen''s soul, which was immediately understood by him. Ye Xiwen can feel that since he used this divine source, his great road perception has been improving at a more amazing speed. Not only his perception of the broken world sword is improving, but even his own realm is also improving. Originally, he only managed to have some degree of breaking the nine heaven of the delusional realm, and only a part of his perception of the degree of breaking the nine heaven of the delusional realm. However, as the information of many avenues in the divine source is structured and understood by him, He even began to make up what he had originally made up, and there was a faint real understanding of the road. He meant to step into the nine heavy heaven of breaking the delusion. At the same time, it is impossible for others to understand the avenue and the broken boundary knife, but there is nothing impossible for him. And the more roads he understands, the stronger the martial arts realm, and the faster he understands the broken world knife. Not affected at all! Five days of time passed in this continuous understanding. Originally, it was only reluctantly close to the realm of breaking the delusional realm and nine heaven. It can be said that my realm has steadily stepped into this level, and I don''t have to worry about when it will fall down. His martial arts realm has undergone another amazing transformation in these five days. With the martial arts realm of breaking the delusional realm and nine heaven, he wants to break into the seven heaven of breaking the delusional realm. It is only a matter of time to step from the middle stage of breaking the delusional realm to the later stage of breaking the delusional realm. The real foundation has been established. He can break through at any time as long as he is willing. But this is not his only harvest. His only real harvest is that he has an in-depth understanding of the first layer of the broken world knife. The three levels of the broken world knife correspond to the three essence, breaking, breaking and breaking, respectively. Now he mainly understands the essence of the broken word. It''s the essence of being able to cut everything off. No one can stop it. This is the real power of the broken world knife. He stands in this void. Not far away is the sword Qi all over the sky. He constantly shuttles and cuts everything. Even an expert at the peak of myth dare not break into it, because he will be cut into pieces. The true yuan of his whole body was constantly mobilized. Under the mobilization of guanrenjing, his whole body became a universe and expanded continuously, and this true yuan ran in his body for a week, wrapped in endless divinity, and then quickly transformed into the unique Dao Qi of broken world Dao. Guanrenjing contains all things, and all martial arts can evolve without any conflict. This is the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen can cultivate so many martial arts without being burst. "Break!" With a loud roar, the knife gas belonging to the broken boundary knife in his body suddenly boiled up, gushed out of his hands, and then condensed into a long knife, which was chopped out by him. "Boom!" An amazing knife Qi cut out thousands of feet in an instant and swept away in an instant. It was like a roaring dragon, breaking into the void, and everything was shattered. The void was cut in half, and the first layer of broken word meaning of the broken boundary knife was fully reflected in his hands. "Bang!" After this Dao Qi hit another Dao Qi that existed in the void, it was directly dissipated by the impact and did not exist. But ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat surprised smile. For five days, he borrowed this special space and made use of the divine source. Only then did he finally practice the first layer of the broken world knife and reach the peak. He also had a trump card and a card at the bottom of the box, far more than humanitarian boxing and the integration of three seals. "Bang!" On his head, the divine source directly disintegrated and turned into nothingness. In these five days, it consumed a whole divine source and understood the difficulty of the broken boundary knife. It is conceivable that other people, even if they have such a favorable time and place, could not practice it in just five days, even if it is only the first level, This is already amazing. There are still two days before it will end. He is not in a hurry to go out, nor does he continue to understand the profound meaning of the second layer of broken world Dao. At present, the profound meaning of that layer is still too high for him, and it also needs a lot of time to understand. In just two days, there can be no fundamental improvement. On the contrary, he turned his eyes directly to the sword Qi that constantly patrolled and tore everything in the void, and there were bursts of fine light in his eyes. These Dao Qi are extraordinary. They are not cut by ordinary people at all, but by the legendary gods. Therefore, even after countless years, these Dao Qi show no sign of weakening. This is the real essence of the gods and the eternal power. A crazy idea flashed through his mind. He actually wanted to capture these Sabre Qi and subdue them. When it was really needed, what earth shaking power would it be if he cut it out with a knife. I was afraid that even the real gods would be seriously damaged. Just thinking about it made him excited. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2152 There is no doubt about the power of these Dao Qi. Even now, with his strength, he can only end up being crushed. There is no other possibility. This is the real power of these Dao Qi. It''s almost the power of a God to strike with all his strength. If he can be subdued, he can almost become his biggest trump card at the bottom of the box. But we know that no matter what kind of enemy, after being hit hard by his move, even the gods have some confidence that they can hit it hard. If you can have such a knife Qi near you, even if you immediately meet the leader of the divine alliance, ye Xiwen is sure to let him go. However, it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do it. Once you get close to these Sabre Qi, you may be hit hard in an instant, not to mention it''s impossible to really accept such Sabre Qi. If you let outsiders know, you will just blindly believe that he is crazy and can''t believe the credibility of this thing. However, although this idea is crazy, once it comes into being, it will quickly take root in his mind. This is a huge temptation, a sealed temptation. If you can use these Sabre Qi for yourself, it will really be the greatest in the world, There is no place to go. Even if there is one of them, he will be fearless and no one can threaten him again. Thinking of this, he still didn''t give up the idea that it might look crazy to outsiders, but with this idea, it''s not easy to really do it. In his body, the mysterious space kept running, calculating all kinds of possibilities, in his mind. He worked out one plan after another, but he was soon overturned by himself because he quickly calculated the loopholes in the plan. Time was running out. There were only two days in total, and he consumed another day. There was no progress at all. He began to be a little anxious, and his face looked anxious. "Poof!" Suddenly, his blood gushed out and his face turned red. "Can''t you really do it? It''s impossible. I don''t believe it!" He has spent a billion Xuandan to deduce the possibility, but there is still no possibility of success. There was something crazy in his eyes. This crazy idea had been deeply rooted in his mind and never eliminated. The temptation to have a divine sword is so great that he can''t resist such temptation, even if it costs countless costs. We have to figure out what really works. In his body, countless Xuandan continued to burn, and a series of schemes were deduced, but they were overthrown. In this way, more than half a day has passed, and there is not much time to really go out. Finally, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. "Hahaha, I finally deduced that there are weaknesses in the real law of Dao Qi!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled with a crazy look. After more than a day''s deduction, he finally figured out the weaknesses in these knife Qi laws, and gave his capture plan a chance of success. His eyes were burning. He stared at one of the Dao Qi. In the past day, he pushed countless possibilities, but each time he failed. The result of each time was that he was cut and exploded on the spot. There was no other possibility, but Huangtian lived up to his heart. After his continuous deduction, he finally found a feasible way. And that Dao Qi soon cruised in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. "Right now, do it!" He gave a loud cry, suddenly his big hand burst out an amazing golden light, rose in the wind, and suddenly grabbed the knife Qi. "Bang!" In an instant, his big hand was directly smashed by this Dao Qi. He could not really cause any damage to this Dao Qi. This Dao Qi seemed to be a powerful Dao expert. There was no challenge or provocation. However, what ye Xiwen wanted was the time of this moment. In that moment, although Ye Xiwen''s offensive was shattered, there were loopholes in his deeds, and there was no way to integrate with other Dao Qi. Even that moment was enough for him. "Yuhua Tu Xian Dao, it''s up to you!" A long silver knife suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and immediately shrouded it directly towards the knife Qi, like opening a big mouth, and swallowed it directly on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" As soon as this Dao Qi was swallowed up, it immediately fought back violently, as if the Dao Qi had a God, and automatically began to fight back. That is, the eclosion Tu Xian Dao is extremely powerful. Otherwise, it will turn into other magic tools, even if it is an ordinary pseudo artifact. However, this eclosic immortal butcher knife is not the case. It is far above the ordinary artifact. Although Ye Xiwen has long erased the spirit of the knife, and its power is far from comparable to that at the peak, its own material has not changed, and it is very powerful. This crazy struggle of Dao Qi wanted to break away from it and return to the world of Dao Qi, setting off an endless hurricane. The Dao Qi came on his face. The scraped Ye Xiwen''s face was in pain, his clothes and robes were hunting, constant waste, and green silk was flying on his head. "Spell it and seal it for me. Listen to my orders!" With a loud roar, he forced to pinch a seal formula. In the void, a seal was formed on the spot, then directly fell down and blasted into the feather butcher immortal knife. All of a sudden, most of this Dao Qi resistance was suppressed, and it was impossible to break out the terrible power at first. "Suppress it, suppress it!" Ye Xiwen roared. Countless Xuandan began to burn, turned into a torrent of energy, poured into his body, turned into his strength, and then the knife Qi of the dead oppressor. His seal characters were constantly improved, and the places damaged by knife gas were constantly repaired and suppressed by Ye Xiwen. I don''t know how long it has passed, he finally suppressed this Dao Qi and suppressed it in the feather Tu Xian Dao. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. This time it seemed dangerous, but how could outsiders know the danger. He had done enough preparation and homework before. He didn''t know how many times he had done the deduction alone. He didn''t even know himself. Even he once thought that it was impossible to succeed and had the idea of giving up. Not to mention, even if there is only a little chance, there can be no mistake in his operation. Once there is a mistake, he will be swallowed up by the sword Qi and die without a place to bury. It can be said that there can be no mistake. This is the most advanced place for him this time. There are methods, but the probability of success is less than 1%. If he did not have a clear heart, the ancient tree calmed his mind and let him judge calmly like a robot, he would not dare to try such a method easily. After ye Xiwen pulled away a piece of Dao Qi, the whole world of Dao Qi shook. They were running according to a special law, and they were pulled away at once, which quickly affected other Dao Qi. However, such influence was only a moment, and soon returned to normal, which seemed to be a self-healing law. This made him breathe a sigh of relief. This adventure was worth it. This trump card made him have the power to protect himself even in front of the gods. Although it was only a moment, it was enough. However, without waiting for him to think more, he felt that there was another huge suction in the void, which sent him out. When he opened his eyes again, he was already inside the Huashen tower, and the people around him were sent out almost at the same time. The faces of the people were different, but it was obvious that they had made an amazing improvement compared with when they just went in. Ye Xiwen gained a lot in these seven days, but he was far more than one. Among these people, the golden monkey, the young man carrying the sword and the blue eyed golden eyed toad gained the most, which was obviously different from the previous momentum. It was obvious that they also obtained great benefits from this enlightenment. "Hey, hey, your name is Ye Xiwen, right? Let me ask you, which inheritance did you choose?" The golden monkey directly came forward and said with a smile, "let me introduce myself first. My name is sun Chengtian. I chose huntian stick. Hey, I didn''t expect to have such a clever stick here!" Although he was not used to the monkey''s familiarity, he could see that the monkey had no malice. He immediately said, "I chose the broken boundary knife!" This in itself is not a secret, nor is it a matter of success. You can say it as soon as you say it. "You chose that Sabre technique. That Sabre technique is quite overbearing, but I think you should gain a lot. Hey, hey, if we have a chance in the future, we can compete!" The monkey said with a smile. He had seen this set of knife technique in the collision of the avenue before, so he didn''t know it completely. "Your name is Ye Xiwen. How about fighting with me?" The blue eyed golden eyed toad came forward and said, with some provocation in his eyes and some discomfort. Before, ye Xiwen''s constant publicity had already made the pretentious him very unhappy. PS: the third watch, and the fourth watch later. If you can''t wait, you can go to bed first! Chapter 2153 Just before there was Huyan aonu''s pressure, even he had to restrain his temper, but he was even more unhappy in his heart. Ye Xiwen was really strong, but he was not bad. What''s more, he also made great achievements in these seven days. This time is the time when his self-confidence burst. The little psychological shadow caused by Ye Xiwen a few days ago has long been forgotten. His words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They all achieved something. They felt that the breakthrough was in front of them and were full of confidence. However, among these people, ye Xiwen''s dead were the most powerful. The blue eyed golden eyed toad and ye Xiwen have a conflict. They can also look around and see how big the gap is now. The current gap does not mean that there will be such a gap all their life. They will catch up one day in the future. Ye Xiwen just glanced at the blue eyed golden eyed toad, and then slowly said, "you are not my opponent, don''t try!" "What?" The blue eyed golden eyed toad never dreamed that ye Xiwen would say such words. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He didn''t take him seriously at all. You''re not my opponent. He always told others and no one told him. Moreover, the other party just broke the six heaven of delusion, which is far worse than him. "Arrogance!" He squeezed these four words out of his teeth and hated Ye Xiwen. "Just tell the truth!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Hahaha, what a truth!" The monkey laughed and said, the blue eyed golden eyed toad has great ambition. He came up to combine them at the beginning, and then he became the boss himself. He has long been unhappy with it. Now when I see him eating flat, I naturally applaud. The blue eyed golden eyed toad glared at him angrily. He was extremely unhappy, but he knew that the monkey was not simple. He could not be hostile to both of them at the same time. Although he is arrogant, he is not stupid. "Don''t talk nonsense. Dare you fight me?" When the blue eyed golden eyed toad spoke, he fixed his eyes on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s heart is very bright. How can he not know that the blue eyed golden eyed toad has not given up his idea of becoming the leader of this group of people. Want to be a leader. Liwei Lide is the best way, and he obviously became the object of Liwei. He couldn''t help sneering. If he really thought he was a soft persimmon, he would be very wrong. "Since you want to humiliate yourself, I''ll help you!" Ye Xiwen said. "Then come on. Let me see how much strength you boast!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad was already very angry, "eat me first!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad shot in an instant, directly clapped it in the air, flattened the space, and everything turned into nothingness. It can be seen that the power of this palm is to fight to the death as soon as he came up. Ye Xiwen was not given any chance to breathe. "If you only have this skill, don''t talk big!" Ye Xiwen kept humming coldly. He was not a good tempered man. The blue eyed golden eyed toad obviously didn''t come well. Naturally, he wouldn''t give him a good face. With a wave of his big hand, he turned it into a golden hand, and the palm power of this palm was immediately invisible, relaxed and free without any reluctance. Although his strength has not increased in these seven days, his realm has steadily stepped into the realm of breaking the delusional realm and nine heaven, which makes his control of power reach an amazing degree. Almost no difficulty broke all the offensives of the blue eyed golden eyed toad. "A little capable, but let''s see!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad gave a loud cry, and the gas was so powerful that countless poisonous gases surged up behind him, spitting out like a flame. He is like a God. Master the surrounding space, understand the true meaning of the avenue, and look down on Ye Xiwen, as if he could master the operation of the sun, moon, heaven and earth. People can''t help but wonder, strong, very strong! Although the blue eyed golden eyed toad is arrogant and wants to rule people, it does have two brushes in terms of strength. Everyone, without exception, has such an idea, which is unmatched. When he moved at random, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. As soon as he came out, a poisonous gas filled the air. Even it was not poisonous gas, but the poison law was destroying everything. His five fingers spread out and directly photographed it. There were countless poison laws on each finger, representing different poisonous gases, and hundreds of millions of law symbols were condensed on it, Unexpectedly, he had the power to destroy the heavens and directly blocked all the retreat routes of Ye Xiwen, so that he could not retreat and escape. Ye Xiwen stood still and didn''t even look at it. He said, "as I said, you''re not my opponent. Don''t you believe it? I''ll show you now. How big is the gap between you and me. You''re not my opponent originally, and you can''t be my opponent now!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen finally moved. His whole body directly splashed out countless Dao Mang, which directly swept into a long dragon. Countless Dao rules were manifested in it, and immediately fell directly towards the poisonous palm. After he became a broken world Dao, his Dao cultivation was greatly improved, which was different from the original. He broke this palm as soon as he raised his hand and raised his foot. "What a powerful knife!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad was surprised and quickly extended his hand back. Just now, the knife awn faintly penetrated the miasma of his whole body, making his hands feel the sharp edge. If he hadn''t returned early, he would have suffered a dull loss. He retreated again and again. The miasma barrier built around him had already completely collapsed and could not be defended. As soon as he came up, he was defeated by Ye Xiwen and suffered a small loss. Ye Xiwen was unreasonable and unforgiving. He stepped out directly and killed the blue eyed golden eye toad in an instant. A long knife was condensed in his hand, and a knife was suddenly cut out. The knife gas swept thousands of feet, directly burst through the heaven and earth, and fell hard at the blue eyed golden eye toad. Ye Xiwen''s countless Dao Qi interweaved into a long river, sweeping all directions and invincible. As soon as he shot, his cultivation in the Dao during this period was incisively and vividly reflected. He originally had a strong foundation in Dao Dao. Although he did not condense into the embodiment of Dao Dao Dao, he was not far away. With the practice of the first layer of broken world Dao, his understanding of Dao Dao has changed dramatically. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s aggressiveness, the blue eyed golden eyed toad was completely angry, roared and said, "it turned out that he had some understanding in the Dao way. No wonder he was so crazy!" He was not a good man either. Although he was caught off guard by Ye Xiwen and suffered some small losses, he was far from being at the end of the mountain. He roared, and his whole body faintly changed back to some original forms. His whole body turned green, like a monster. His eyes turned into green pupils and golden eyes, representing his understanding of the poison path. "Boom!" In his eyes, countless poisonous awns burst out. I don''t know how many times stronger than the poisonous gas just shot. This is his core strength and his real strength. The strength of breaking the delusional realm and the top of the eightfold heaven has finally been fully released. The two sides collided fiercely in the void, forming a towering wave. They swept in circles and burst out with all their strength. The blue eyed golden eyed toad pressed step by step, like a demon God. They didn''t want to let Ye Xiwen go. They stepped forward and chased Ye Xiwen on the spot. "It''s wonderful for you to force me out, but that''s all!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad said proudly. Everyone retreated one after another and was very afraid of the poison gas of the blue eyed golden eye toad. "This blue eyed golden eyed toad has been cultivated to this extent. I''m afraid this poisonous gas can really poison the world!" "It is said that there is no place without poison gas in the whole body of the blue eyed golden eyed toad. If he is contaminated with it, he may be poisoned. Coupled with his harvest in these seven days, I''m afraid it has become incredibly strong!" Everyone was afraid of being contaminated with poison gas and didn''t dare to approach at all. Even the sword carrying boy and the monkey were no exception. Although they had their own ways to defend, they didn''t want to be contaminated with such troublesome poison gas if it was not necessary. "It''s just like this. I want to see you change back to your original shape!" Ye Xiwen is not afraid at all. When his poison gas reaches Ye Xiwen, it can only continuously splash Zizi sound, which can not penetrate Ye Xiwen''s defense. The people were very surprised. Since just now, ye Xiwen had no response to the most powerful place of this blue eyed golden eyed toad. He was not afraid at all. "What kind of constitution is he? Is there such a completely drug-free constitution in the Terran? Or does he inherit any blood?" Everyone is talking. The eyes of the blue eyed golden eyed toad flashed an amazing killing intention, and the invisible power condensed towards him from all directions. At this moment, he was a real God. The boundless poison power was released around him, and countless poison laws were manifested, forming a poison world around him, Inside is the world where countless poison roads live forever. His strength grew stronger and stronger with the increase of these poisonous gases. For others, it was a fatal poison, but for him, it was a great tonic. A layer of miasma was gathered all over his body to protect him. "Boom!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad shot again. The boundless poison gas condensed directly turned into a startling torrent on the spot and killed Ye Xiwen directly. "It seems that you really don''t give up when you don''t see the Yellow River, and don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. In that case, I''ll solve you. One move!" Chapter 2154 "It seems that you really don''t give up when you don''t see the Yellow River, and don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. In that case, I''ll solve you. One move!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and gave a big drink. He swept out like a wave, setting off endless waves of air. Facing the blue eyed golden eyed toad that directly blew out the boundless poison gas, ye Xiwen immediately shot directly, stepped on all sides, and suddenly broke everything directly with a knife, like a knife of lightning, tearing the sky apart. It was terrible. "Watch it and beat you with one knife!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the endless divinity condensed and then released. The light was generous. The Qi of a startling knife was directly condensed into an amazing long knife, as if it could cut through the world and the river of time. "I''ll cut everything off!" In his sword Qi, there is supreme power, as if it is a powerful force that can cut off the world. "What kind of knife is this?" The blue eyed golden eyed toad felt the amazing threat. He wanted to retreat, but ye Xiwen didn''t give him such a chance at all. The whole person was like an eagle, and the long knife was invincible. Under the crushing of that terrible knife gas, the poison gas defense of his whole body exploded and broke into countless pieces. "How could there be such a strong knife technique!" He kept retreating. He was almost afraid. The pressure formed by that terrible knife gas seemed to cut everything off. Compared with the previous Sabre technique, this Sabre is superior to any Sabre technique he has shown before. The blue eyed golden eyed toad directly opened his mouth and roared out endless poison gas. He clapped it directly at Ye Xiwen, and suddenly penetrated the whole void, which was corroded by the poison gas in his hand. "Boom!" The two sides collided together. Knife gas and poison gas collided fiercely in the void, splashing endless dazzling light, which covered the colors of heaven and earth. Poison gas and knife gas constantly devour each other. Xiangu Hu attacks, shattering all directions and the wasteland. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s knife gas was even better. He directly cut the poison gas all over the sky, and then suddenly fell on the blue eyed golden eyed toad. "Poof!" He took a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew out on the spot. Although the knife gas was consumed by the poison gas, the part directly cut on him still hit him hard in an instant, and he didn''t even have time to react. He couldn''t resist at all. He went out and directly bumped into the pagoda. Then he barely stopped and rolled down. The blood at the corners of his mouth overflowed. The whole face was very ugly. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t kill him on the spot, it was almost the same. He knew very well that if ye Xiwen had not left his hand just now, if he had fought normally outside, he would have been killed by a knife. With his arrogance, how can he accept this fact, but no matter how to deny it, it is an undeniable fact. He was defeated by Ye Xiwen, and the defeat was not generally tragic. Everyone was subdued by Ye Xiwen''s knife. Even the blue eyed golden eyed toad came to this end. I''m afraid it''s nothing else. Especially the young man carrying the sword and the golden monkey, their faces were even more dignified at this time. "Ye Xiwen, I lost this time, but next time, I will beat you!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad said reluctantly. Unexpectedly, he thought he had made great progress in the past seven days. Who ever thought that there was a greater gap with Ye Xiwen. Originally thought he was definitely not his opponent, but the fact is that he is not his opponent. This fact is too cruel. "Wait until next time!" Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at him, which made him feel like he couldn''t vent. He was almost depressed and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. For those who had just come to huashenyuan, the battle was just the beginning. Soon, after everyone came out, an old man broke through the void and came in. He glanced at the blue eyed golden eyed toad who fell to the ground and said, "Oh? It seems that this has been fought? Not bad. When you enter the Huashen abyss, you have only to fight, fight, fight!" Everyone looked dignified. Seeing that the old man didn''t blame him, they were relieved. From the body of Huyan aonu, they could see that it was really an expert in the Shenyuan. If anyone came out, he might be a big man. It''s best to clamp his tail and be a man before he has a complete grasp. Although some people are not used to it, they can''t do it. You know, they are not so strong by nature. They just get stronger and stronger slowly, which makes them more arrogant and domineering, and don''t pay attention to others. "Blue eyed golden eyed toad? It''s an ancient alien. Unfortunately, it doesn''t release all its potential, but it doesn''t matter. You are good at huashenyuan. How can you go?" The old man looked at the fallen blue eyed golden eyed toad and said. "I can!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad forcibly got up from the ground, then looked at the old man and said. "Well, you all go with me!" The old man tore at the void and immediately tore the void into a huge crack, a channel to the outside world. Then under his leadership, the people rushed out one after another. However, it is a little different from what people think. After they go out, they are not outside the Huashen tower, but a brand-new place. It is a huge continent with continuous peaks on the road and countless poor mountains rising from the ground. "Excuse me, sir, what''s this?" Ye Xiwen came out first and asked. "This will be your ashram in the future. You will all live here in the future. This has been transformed for a long time. Every mountain peak is a ashram. There are arrays in it and all kinds of resources you need for cultivation. In a word, as long as you practice well and compete the most!" The old man explained. Everyone is a little uncomfortable. After all, they are often a planet and a world in the outside dojo. Such a small mountain makes them unable to adapt. "Why, not happy? Do you think it''s a very simple thing to have a dojo here?" The old man opened his mouth and said, "how many people can''t ask for such a mountain Daochang. Even those who are strong in preaching don''t have this opportunity!" Everyone was stunned and took a breath of air conditioning. Did even the gods at the preaching level want to come in? "Therefore, you will know later how difficult it is to have a Taoist temple here. You are lucky to catch up with such a plan. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, even the preaching gods can settle here for a long time. Turning the God into the abyss means not only transforming into gods, but also representing the gods Can evolve! " The old man said, "Once you are eliminated and want to come in again, you don''t know when it will be. So work hard. The elimination rate in previous years is up to more than 90%. I hope you can be better. However, you are new, and you still have a little preferential treatment. Even if you are more than 1000 in the first three times, you won''t be expelled, but after three times, you will be expelled Once you don''t get into the top 1000, you will be eliminated immediately. There''s no other possibility! " Everyone was silent. Huyan aonu had heard this before. That is to say, they will have two years to live here and practice before the fourth martial arts competition. This is a terrible elimination rate. Although it is very unfair to them, even if they have practiced here for two years, how can they compare with their predecessors who may have practiced here for more than ten years, more than twenty years, or even hundreds of years or even longer. However, there is no fairness in the plan itself. They don''t want mediocrity. As long as they are geniuses, as long as the geniuses among geniuses, once their performance fails to meet the standard, they will be eliminated, which is inevitable. If you are good enough, you will naturally catch up with those top talents. "Dare you ask, elder, as long as you can squeeze into the top 1000, can you practice here forever?" Ye Xiwen asked a question in everyone''s mind. If they can practice here forever, don''t they have endless possibilities to preach. "This is naturally impossible. The resources here are not from the strong wind. What we want is only genius and extreme genius. Therefore, it is very simple. The longest period of practice here is only 100 years. Within 100 years, if you can preach, you can go to the second district. If not, you will naturally abdicate and give way to the virtuous!" Said the old man. A hundred years! This figure hit everyone''s heart hard. In a mere 100 years, it may be just a snap of the finger. It may be just a dozing time, so they ask for preaching. If they can''t, they will be kicked out. What plan is this? Is this a genius? Or the chosen monster? Monster? Originally, in their own plan, they have been able to preach for thousands of years, but now, the plan of thousands of years and tens of thousands of years should be compressed into a short period of 100 years. If they can''t complete it, they will be thrown out of the abyss of God like garbage, Become the most shameful loser in the population. "But that''s too far away for you. Few people can guarantee that they can live here for a hundred years. You newcomers, pass the first level first and don''t be eliminated!" The old man said with a faint smile. ¡ª¡ª Thank you z.y.x. for your ten thousand rewards. I haven''t received ten thousand rewards for a long time. Thank you very much! (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2155 All of them were dejected. Yes, it''s hard to say whether they can achieve the first level. Usually, the elimination rate of more than 90% is like a sharp sword suspended on their heads, which can be cut off at any time. "Now that such rules are set, it means that someone must be able to do it. There is no reason why others can do it, but I can''t do it. I can do it!" At the beginning, ye Xiwen was also frightened by the words of preaching for a hundred years. He would preach within a hundred years. If such a request was put to the outside world, I''m afraid it would scare people to death. In the metaphysical world, even preaching is a legend, not to mention preaching in a mere hundred years. It really involves the forces behind the unknown Taoist Academy. The only thing he still cares about is that Jun Dingtian is also here? Why haven''t you seen it yet. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help coming forward and said, "dare you ask the elder, I don''t know if he has recruited a group of people before?" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "well, yes, they did recruit a group before. Now they have reached the final stage and will decide to go out and stay soon!" "I haven''t known your name for so long?" Ye Xiwen continued to ask. After a series of events, ye Xiwen has become the leader of the people. This is not like the plan of the blue eyed golden eyed toad before. Even though everyone has an abacus in their hearts, at this time, ye Xiwen is vaguely led. "My name? You can call me Kong Lao!" The old man shook his head and said, as if he didn''t want to mention his name, as if he had something difficult to say. "I am in charge of the whole continent here. If you encounter anything you don''t understand in the future, you can come to me at the ethereal peak, but you should remember that you are only people in the third district. Remember not to cross the line to the Second District, or I can''t save you if you die!" "I dare to ask again. I don''t know how the third area and the second area are divided. How many areas are the whole continent divided into?" Ye Xiwen asked. All the people looked forward to it. They also wanted to know that there were too many things they didn''t know at all. "The whole huashenyuan is divided into three areas. The third area is the place where the martial artists under the sermon gather, while the second area can only go after the sermon. As for the first area, that''s not what you need to know now. Anyway, most of you may not see the first area in your life!" Kong Lao said mercilessly, leaving no face for everyone. But the people were not angry at all, because perhaps this is a very cruel fact. They may not be able to go to the second district where the preachers are located for a lifetime, not to mention the legendary first district. "The first area is far from just this continent, and there are many nearby spaces and planes. They are all affiliated areas of the first area. That''s where you can get close. This regulation is also for your good, because the second area is too dangerous. There are too many ancient fierce animals, and the Taoist experts may not be able to protect themselves, not to mention you Mole ants! " Kong Lao continued. "Kong Lao, it''s called LiLang once every six months. Isn''t it too frequent? If it''s farther than the fighting place, don''t you go once and waste most of your time in it?" At this time, the impatient monkey finally came forward and asked many people''s concerns. If they live far away, it is enough to waste all their time just going back and forth. Then they don''t need to practice anything in the future. Just run back and forth and talk about other things. "In order to avoid affecting your cultivation, your duel is not in reality, but in the virtual world on the other side. During the duel, you will enter it as a Yuanshen and reshape your flesh body in it, which is the same as your real flesh body, so you don''t have to worry about this problem. As long as you think about it, you can do it at any time Everyone on the earth can go to the virtual world! " Kong looked at the monkey with appreciation, as if he could grasp the key of the problem so quickly. The pure spiritual world can exert 100% power. What a powerful means it is. Anyway, they have never heard of or seen it. "Does that mean that even as long as a wisp of Yuanshen incarnation can participate in the competition, which will not affect the cultivation of the subject at all?" Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that this was like the pattern heard by the unknown Taoist school before, but it was more advanced than that, because he could feel the situation in the virtual world at any time. Kong Lao nodded, and everyone''s faces showed some joy, and finally solved the most troubled problem. It seems that huashenyuan is really ready for them. All they have to do is cultivate, and then fight constantly to defeat stronger opponents. If they can''t even do this well, they won''t have the face to see Jiang Dongfu. "I also warn you that although it is in zone 3, it is not calm. Everything here is based on strength. After you leave the two-year protection period for newcomers, if you want to survive here, it all depends on strength. We don''t care about your internal competition!" Kong said. In Ye Xiwen''s mind, another sentence came out, the strong are always strong, the weak are always weak, the strong can be unscrupulous, and the weak can only be a man with their tail between them. That''s what they mean. "Well, having said so much, you go to your own ashram to have a rest. Two years is very precious. Seize the time. If you have any questions, you can ask my separation at that time. They exist in every ashram. You can ask them what you don''t know!" Kong Lao said that before they could react, they saw that he had made a Dharma. Almost all of them could not help but directly turned into a mass of streamer and threw themselves into different Taoist fields. Looking at the figure of the people disappearing, Kong Lao smiled and said, "the quality of the new people is OK this time. I hope there are more good seedlings. Time waits for no one!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes darkened. When he reappeared, he was already at the entrance of a cave, but he saw that the whole cave was surrounded by endless arrays. He had just stepped into it. These countless arrays worked automatically, and then opened a way for him. In the depths of the array, he saw the Kong old man again. He immediately understood that this was not the Kong old man, but just a wisp of yuan God incarnation. However, even so, it still gave him that kind of unfathomable feeling. Although it was not as good as his noumenon, it was also very shocking. "I''ve already informed me about you. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can come to me. I''m the housekeeper of this Taoist temple!" Kong said with a smile, more gentle than this one. "Thank you, master!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "You don''t have to thank me. I''m not my self, and I''m just a wisp of yuan God. It doesn''t matter to me!" Kong said with a smile. "In the next two years, you have to practice here. Whether you can stay or not is your own business. There are resources for your practice in the cave. In addition to the established array, there is also a divine source as your resources. You can get another one every two years!" Ye Xiwen was surprised to hear that he actually used the divine source as a cultivation resource for new people. It can''t be described as being rich and generous. He dug the divine tomb and just got 36 divine sources. Just this time, dozens of people need dozens of divine sources, let alone thousands of people practicing here. If they all follow this distribution, Then the consumption is astronomical and a wealth he can''t imagine. His face showed a happy look. Although there was no lack of divine source, who didn''t want the benefits brought to the door. No wonder he dares to boast that he can make people become gods in just a hundred years. He really has such confidence and strength, which adds his confidence in preaching in a hundred years. However, for others, it may be enough to preach in a hundred years, but for him, it is still not enough, far from enough, because his time is not so much, even a hundred years is too long for him. "There is also a token for you to go to the virtual world. Only with this token can you connect your mind to the virtual world, okay?" Kong Lao continued. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, "but can''t you connect your mind to the virtual world? Do you have to wait until there is a game?" Kong Laoli said of course, "of course not. Although the virtual world is virtual, everything is the same as the real one. On weekdays, you can also choose to go to the virtual world. There are some outside and everything inside!" Ye Xiwen secretly wondered what kind of magic power he had to do. At least he could not guess at present. "Dare you ask Kong Lao, if I want to earn points, what should I do?" Ye Xiwen asked. "To win the battle, you can win a lot of points in every battle. In addition, you can complete some tasks released by huashenyuan. When you finish, you can also earn points. As long as you allocate well and earn a lot of points in a short time, it is also a very simple thing!" Said the old man. Ye Xiwen knew it clearly. "The newcomers inside listen and come out!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2156 "The newcomers inside listen and come out!" Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside. Ye Xiwen rushed out of the cave with an arrow. At this time, not only Ye Xiwen, but also many new people who came with Ye Xiwen have appeared and looked into the sky. In the sky, a tall figure, flying in the sky, is a young man with a evil smile on his face. His face is arrogant. He looks at many new people with a bit of disdain on his face, as if he saw his appearance in those years, but there is no sympathy at all. On the contrary, there is a bit of banter on his face. "Who are you?" Someone asked loudly. "Yao Shengyan! Remember the name well. You should all have entered your own ashram. The following things are very simple. Hand over your divine source!" The young man smiled and said. "Surrender the divine source? Why?" The crowd immediately burst into a boiling pot. The boy asked them to hand over the source of God. It was like asking their lives. Not everyone was as rich as ye Xiwen. He had dozens of sources of God, and those who could have one were lucky. At this time, would it not take their lives to ask them to hand over the source of God? What''s more, although the source of God can receive another piece in two years, they may not be able to stay in the abyss of God after two years. The elimination rate of up to 90% is enough to frighten everyone. There is already some lack of confidence. Moreover, if even Shenyuan is robbed, even in such a unique environment, it is difficult to ensure that he can finally break into 1000 people. You know, these are not ordinary people. Each of them is a genius among the peerless talents selected at all levels. "Because you can''t use it anyway. It''s almost as if you can stay three or five. Why waste resources!" Yao Shengyan said with a smile and directly fired a big map gun, completely ignoring everyone. Everyone was immediately extremely angry by what he said. Although the final result was likely to be as he said, they looked down on people like this and stabbed the hornet''s nest at once. "I don''t think you should be too arrogant!" A master whose whole body was covered with green scales finally couldn''t stand it. He shouted and rushed directly up, but his offensive was not fully launched, so he was completely broken by a finger of Yao Shengyan. "What rubbish dare to be arrogant with us!" Yao Shengyan smiled coldly, and then slapped him directly. The new master was directly drawn, and the whole man hit the ground like a meteorite, shaking the whole earth. Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. This new expert, at least, also broke the existence of the seven heaven in the delusional environment, was directly cleaned up and had no power to fight back. Where is this guy''s strength bottom line? I can hardly see the edge. First of all, even if there is the Huyan aonu, this Yao Shengyan is so strong, it''s just a strong pervert, and everyone is almost desperate. If their opponents are so strong perverts, how can they kill a blood path from these people and rush into the top 1000, the top 100, and even the top 10. "Isn''t that Yao Shengyan? He bullied the newcomers again?" "At first glance, tut Tut, these newcomers are going to be unlucky. It is said that when his cultivation of skills reaches the most critical time, as long as he has a little chance, he can step into the Jiuchong heaven of breaking the delusion. At that time, his status will be overturned!" "Well, yes, I heard that he is robbing the source of God everywhere now. It''s really lawless!" "What''s wrong with lawlessness? Who wants others to have a good brother? They are a powerful existence in the top ten. The so-called" who dares to provoke Yao Shengqing without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face! " "Hey, hey, this can only blame those newcomers for their weak strength. Doesn''t it mean that this session is relatively strong? It should be said that the quality of these sessions is good. It seems that they are just false rumors. They are not Yao Shengyan''s opponent at all!" People around are talking. These old people who live in you have no fear at all, so they speak directly, fall into the ears of many new people, and their faces are very ugly. At this time, everyone understood that in the Huashen abyss, they were afraid that it was really difficult to mix. It was not the world they could dominate before. The previous proposal of the blue eyed golden eyed toad, although somewhat selfish, may not be unreasonable. If the world is too dangerous, they can only hold together for warmth, which may be better. "You''d better be obedient. What I hate most is that someone is wasting my time. Otherwise, you can''t think of it in the future. You can''t get through the two-year newcomer period!" Yao Shengyan said with a sneer, "unless you plan not to come out!" "No matter how strong you are, aren''t you afraid of public anger?" Someone shouted reluctantly. Yao Shengyan sneered with disdain: "make public anger? It''s just a group of mole ants. Do you think I care?" "Mole ant? What a mole ant. Since you are so capable, eat my old sun first!" Suddenly, I saw a golden light rising in the air, and an iron rod rose in the wind in the void. The longer it grew, the bigger it grew, and fell directly towards Yao Shengyan. But the monkey made a move. As soon as he made a move, he was trying to pull out the mountains and rivers. Although he looked a little thin and weak, he was first-class and powerful. "When!" The monkey''s iron bar was caught directly by Yao Shengyan in the air. The collision between the two sides directly sent out a huge sound of gold and iron, splashing countless sparks. "Deng Deng Deng!" The monkey stepped back several steps in succession, and his face became dignified. He was no longer relaxed. If you look carefully, you can see that his arm was trembling slightly, his palm was directly split, and the blood flowed down the iron bar. His eyes were a little blood red. The beast climbed into his brain and kept growling in a low voice. Yao Shengyan just shook it a little, and the feeling of paralysis disappeared. "You''re not bad. You''re a little interesting. You''re much better than the waste just now, but you''re good. Are you interested in being our servant?" Yao Shengyan said with a smile, with a bit of evil charm in his eyes. The newlyweds were completely shocked. Although they could not say that the strength of that monkey was clear, they also knew it very well. It was impossible for ordinary people to deal with it at all. In this fight, they actually suffered a dull loss. The monkey with weapons was bounced out and even his hands and palms were broken. Although it''s just a flesh and blood injury, it''s not a big deal, but it''s enough to shock them completely. "Hey, hey, Yao Shengyan is bullying people again. The bullying newcomers don''t know his roots. His body is a powerful Vajra beast. He was born with the power of a dragon and an elephant. His body is like that cast by Vajra. He doesn''t need any magic tools at all, because they all practice their flesh into magic tools. They are powerful and unparalleled. This is a unique skill that claims to be able to become famous with the Qin emperor. It''s the secret of the nine nineties xuanbing Comparable to the method of physical training! " There are old people around who gloat. When there are no new people, their new period is also like this. Therefore, it is natural to hope to see that the younger generation is also like this. The pain they suffered at the beginning is not in vain. "Hey, you have great strength. Unexpectedly, there is someone in this world who is stronger than my old sun!" The monkey said with a smile. What he said is naturally in the same realm. In terms of strength, his family is not bad at all. His fame moves all over the world. As a result, when he competes with the flesh thoroughly, he loses. Of course, he also knows that in the final analysis, his skill is far less profound than Yao Shengyan. For ordinary people, his skill has been deep and unimaginable. He is only one step away from entering the nine heaven of breaking delusion and achieving the peak of myth. Because of this, he understood more clearly that the horror of Yao Shengyan was that someone could have such deep skills. Skill is like water. The realm is a water tank. If the water tank is not large enough, no matter how much water you have, it can only overflow. What he really wants to look at is Yao Shengyan''s understanding of martial arts. I''m afraid it has reached the peak and reached an unimaginable powerful level. "With three eyes, you are a member of the three eyed monkey family. Tut Tut, monkeys of this family are rare. It''s rare to see one walking outside. Now I''m more and more interested. I''m not interested in ordinary goods, but you''re not. If you''re willing to join my seat, you won''t be able to treat you badly. It won''t take much time. Even preaching is expected!" Yao Shengyan said faintly, but his eyes revealed a kind of greed. People''s eyes on monkeys have changed one after another. Unexpectedly, he belongs to the three eyed monkey family, which is also a race of gifted gods. He was born with three eyes. The third eye can see Yin and Yang and connect heaven and earth. There are a large number of experts from all ages. He is known as an expert from generation to generation and has never been inherited. However, the monkeys of this family have always rarely come out, and may not even see one for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, although some people suspected before, more people quickly ruled out this possibility. Unexpectedly, it was true. "Surrender to you? It''s up to you?" The monkey sneered and his hands stopped shaking. The aftermath of Peng zuhang''s attack just now had been suppressed by him. "Those who can subdue me have not been born yet!" "That''s you haven''t met me!" Yao Shengyan seems very confident. The monkey didn''t attack rashly. Just now he made a move, he had already suffered a dull loss. Everyone knows the truth of taking a cut and gaining wisdom. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2157 Everyone can see that monkeys are weak and suffer a little loss. They suffer a loss because their skills are not as deep as Yao Shengyan. At this time, they completely suffer some small losses. Many people are even more shocked. They originally thought that the monkeys should be the limit that can be reached by breaking the delusional state of bachongtian. The gap between them and the monkeys is mainly the gap in the realm. As long as they have entered the breaking delusional state of bachongtian, they can naturally reach such a point. Therefore, even if their strength is inferior temporarily, they are not as good as the monkeys, There is no psychological weakness. As for ye Xiwen, it is a monster, which is no longer within the scope of their comparison. But Yao Shengyan suddenly made them realize that they can''t have similar combat effectiveness by stepping into the same realm. They think that monkeys are the peak that mortal power can reach, but Yao Shengyan is stronger than monkeys. It''s unbelievable, but this is huashenyuan. What kinds of perverts and monsters have become normal here. Even they have to admit this. Some of them may become gods in the future, but definitely not now. The monkey''s face is constantly changing, and his heart is extremely afraid. It seems that no one can suppress the arrogant Yao Shengyan in front of him. No, there''s still one! Everyone''s mind suddenly came up with a name, that person is Ye Xiwen! If it hadn''t been for two consecutive battles before, people might not have felt the gap between each other so clearly, especially the dying guy who broke the six heavy days of delusion but cleaned up the blue eyed Golden Toad of the eight heavy days of delusion. Think of here, almost at the same time. Everyone turned their eyes to Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he also felt that everyone''s eyes turned around and hoped that he could come forward to stop the domineering Yao Shengyan. Yao Shengyan naturally noticed that his eyes finally turned from the monkey to Ye Xiwen, which was strange. These people have high hopes for a man who breaks the six heaven of delusion. Is there anything strange about this human boy. Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said, "go back. It''s still time to go back. If..." "If you don''t want to die!" Yao Shengyan''s eyelids jumped. His face suddenly changed, he laughed and said, "it''s the first time I''ve met someone more arrogant than me. Ha ha, it''s interesting, human. How dare you ask me to go back? What kind of thing are you? Let me dig out your heart to see if you have become a dog gall and dare to shout in front of me!" He didn''t react at first, but when he did, there was only boundless anger. As he spoke, his eyes widened, and then he slapped Ye Xiwen directly. Ye Xiwen did not let him. Since he became a broken world sword and steadily entered the nine heaven of breaking delusion, the monkeys could have threatened him, but now they can''t be a threat. He also wants to have a good competition with a powerful opponent. He didn''t let it at all. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and then shot it directly. He fought tit for tat with Yao Shengyan and didn''t give in. "Bang!" There was a loud roar, and the fists and palms of both sides intersected. It''s like two huge pieces of iron smashed together. At this time, there was an earth shaking sound. Ye Xiwen retreated a few steps slightly, and his strength was slightly inferior. He had not integrated the incarnation of martial arts and put on the battle clothes of the five emperors. His combat power was not unique. But he felt that was enough. Yao Shengyan shook his body slightly and stabilized, but his face showed an expression of surprise. This round of collision seemed that he had the upper hand, but in fact, he couldn''t treat it like that. He broke the eight fold heaven of the delusional realm, but he couldn''t even break the six fold heaven of the delusional realm. With a slap, ye Xiwen just took a few steps back and was all right. You know, even the monkeys just in the same realm with him collapsed the tiger''s mouth, blood flowed and suffered a little depressed loss. Ye Xiwen''s physical body must be strong to such an extent. Not only he, but also the old people waiting to see the good play, stared at Ye Xiwen one by one. Originally, they thought that those newcomers were crazy and put all their hopes on a human being with the lowest level. Now it seems that it is not that they have lost their mind, but that this human has a certain way. Although I don''t know how strong it is, it should obviously be still above the monkey, otherwise it can''t be regarded as a savior. "Great King Kong, tut Tut, you really have some strength!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. "Since you don''t want to go, don''t blame me. I don''t care what brother you have or what Godfather you have. If you want the divine source in my hand, you have to see if you have this ability!" Yao Shengyan''s face was ugly. What ye Xiwen said was clearly to say that he was just a dandy who could run wild by relying on his brother''s name. Although he is basically right, he can run amok, largely because if he can beat him, he will look at his brother''s face and won''t attack him casually, and he won''t bully those who he can''t beat. Every time he chooses the weak, and his own strength is really strong. Those weak can''t even compare with his strength, not to mention his brother. That''s what made him famous. "Well, well, with your words, even if I try to be punished, I will kill you alive in public!" Yao Shengyan was completely angered by Ye Xiwen, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities, "vigorously Vajra palm!" With a loud roar, he directly slapped and turned into a golden fingerprint. The perfect golden cashier seemed to be submerged between heaven and earth. In this golden country, the void collapsed, leading to violent waves of heaven and earth. The palm fell directly at Ye Xiwen, and he never left his hand. This time, ye Xiwen was not in toda. Behind him, the wings of the devil opened directly, turned into boundless magic gas, spread out, and collided with those boundless golden tides. At the same time, his body is directly integrated into the incarnation of Kungfu, which makes him rise in an instant, just like a holy kungfu, walking between heaven and earth, to turn heaven and earth into a world of Kungfu. "Hahaha, take my fist! Humanitarian fist!" He punched out directly. The terrible power did not turn into a humane city, but directly turned into the rolling red dust, and then hit hard with the powerful King Kong palm. "Boom!" The boundless air waves directly turned over and swept away in all directions with the collision point of the two people''s fight as the center. It was like a circle of waves, shaking the earth and shaking everything out. This time, ye Xiwen did not retreat again, and the two sides were even. Everyone was completely shocked. Those old people couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen could really compete with Yao Shengyan. In the same level, there were only a few that could be done. Moreover, it was two levels lower. It was a pervert. In the eyes of those newcomers, there was a burst of surprise and uncertainty. This was the first time that they really saw Ye Xiwen''s amazing six samsara boxing. When ye Xiwen first shot, he had shown amazing Dao cultivation. A broken boundary knife directly hit the blue eyed golden eye toad without fighting back, which established his supreme prestige among the newcomers. But they never knew that his Kungfu also had such amazing accomplishments. He had condensed the incarnation of Kungfu. They didn''t know how many cards he had left. These people are all a generation of heroes who secretly aim at Ye Xiwen. Now they find that after seven days of enlightenment, the gap between them and ye Xiwen has not become smaller, on the contrary, it has become larger. In particular, the blue eyed golden eyed toad was even more unwilling. When ye Xiwen defeated him, he didn''t even integrate the Kungfu avatar. In other words, he clearly didn''t pay attention to him. Can''t he even do his best? He clenched his fists and stared at the two people in the void. "Not bad. Take another punch!" Ye Xiwen had no other moves, but simply another one-man boxing directly kicked out. Even if Yao Shengyan wants to say more, ye Xiwen doesn''t give him such a chance at all. It can only be a big bang between Vajra palm and ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Both sides are just like two barbarians fighting, but with strong strength and hard resistance, both sides do not give in at all. "Yao Shengyan''s powerful Vajra palm is a divine skill inherited from his blood. What kind of boxing does Ye Xiwen perform? It''s not bad. Is there such a boxing in the hundreds of inheritance of Huashen tower?" Someone couldn''t help crying out and was completely shocked. "It''s not the inheritance of Huashen tower, it''s his own inheritance. I know that martial arts is one of the supreme inheritance of the demon family, the humanitarian fist among the six samsara boxing!" A well-informed hero recognized the origin of this humanitarian fist at once. It''s also true that the six samsara boxing is too famous. With the Shura devil sweeping the world, this set of boxing is also famous all over the world. In the past, even if someone got a small inheritance, it was enough to sweep invincible. Of course, no one really thinks that ye Xiwen has a complete version of inheritance. After all, it is the martial arts of the emperor level, but even if only the inheritance of humanitarian boxing is amazing. "I also know your strength, so I lost!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the Qi of the five elements around him was condensing. Chapter 2158 Around Ye Xiwen, countless five elements of Qi began to condense, and all of them immediately gathered on him. Five emperors'' War clothes! "Boom!" His breath suddenly expanded a circle. The five element battle clothes in this state instantly raised his combat effectiveness to a higher level. In his whole body, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the power of the five elements has faintly condensed into five powerful emperors. The five elements emperors directly guard him in the middle and make him invincible. His whole body turned into the power of the five elements layer by layer. In his body, countless Xuandan were burning rapidly. Just condensing the power of the five elements, he instantly burned hundreds of millions of Xuandan, and then he was still moving forward with the amazing speed of burning tens of thousands of Xuandan per second. This is doomed not to be a normal state, but also the top fighting power he can break out. With the support of Xuandan, he can do everything he could not do now. The pupil in Yao Shengyan''s eye suddenly shrinks. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has increased a chip out of thin air, and immediately surpasses him. "Damn it, I won''t interrupt you!" Yao Shengyan was a little flustered. In the face of Ye Xiwen who directly rushed across, he clapped down again. This is a God''s palm that destroys the sky and the earth. Everywhere he passed, the void collapsed violently, and there was no way to support him. His palm coaxed him over. The Golden Palm power and the golden frenzy were all condensed in countless laws and regulations. The ordinary broken delusional state bachongtian was hit by this blow and could be hit hard in an instant. The empty sound of his palm has an unimaginable law, which can also hurt people. The most important thing is that the power is strong and heavy. The essence of vigorous Vajra palm is to sweep and crush any opponent with this boundless power. He has always been at a disadvantage, but unfortunately, this time he met Ye Xiwen, such a monster and pervert. Ye Xiwen cannot be calculated according to common sense. The power of his tyrant body and golden body is even more impressive. "Boom!" The powerful Vajra palm directly fell down, and ye Xiwen didn''t stop it. It was like he didn''t react. Yao Shengyan showed a successful grimace on his face, but he didn''t wait for him to fully react. But I didn''t see it. His powerful Vajra palm directly blew into Ye Xiwen''s front. Three feet in front of him, he could no longer blow in. A five element array guarding Ye Xiwen invisibly appeared in an instant. At the edge of the five element array is the practice of five statues and five-star earth. The vague figure, with supreme imperial power, swept all directions. "How possible!" Yao Shengyan couldn''t believe it. His full hand was taken down so easily. Even ye Xiwen didn''t move a little. His big hand sank deeper and deeper. He even gradually disappeared into the void, but he knew that he didn''t kill Ye Xiwen at all, but directly into the different space. In other words, all his palm power was directly unloaded into the different space, but there was no way to hurt Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. In order to take this palm, he opened the battle clothes of the five emperors. He consumed tens of millions of Xuandan. It''s not expensive, but the effect is also outstanding. In the face of a blow from an expert at the top of the eight heaven in breaking the arrogant environment, he can go on without damage. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly burst out of countless golden divinity, forming a frenzy. Rushed out in all directions. "This time, one punch, solve you!" Ye Xiwen''s fist was wrapped with countless divinity. He squeezed his fist with his five fingers, and then blew it out. "Humanitarian fist!" Although it is still a simple humanitarian fist, this fist contains countless rules and various changes, which can not be calculated at all. Even ye Xiwen has not fully mastered it. Therefore, although he blows out humanitarian fist every time, there are still differences, even big differences, but he can have a new understanding every time, The humanitarian fist will be stronger every time. This is the fundamental reason why he is becoming stronger and stronger. Even in battle, he can absorb his feelings anytime and anywhere, and then transform them into a more powerful force. "Damn it, asshole!" Yao Shengyan kept retreating. Countless cracks appeared on his powerful King Kong palm. It was like peeling, completely broken, and then turned into a mass of light and scattered in all directions. His move, the most proud move, was immediately broken by Ye Xiwen. However, the strength of Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist was just the beginning, and then a fist was directly shot up and directly into the chest of Yao Shengyan. Yao Shengyan knew that this time he was afraid of meeting an iron plate, but he didn''t hurry back. He was directly hit by a blow. "Bang!" His whole body was like a broken kite. He was blown out on the spot. There was a big hole in his chest, dripping with blood, and even directly pierced by Ye Xiwen. His proud body was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist. Even, he can''t even repair his wound. He is still burned by the power of the world of mortals from the humanitarian fist anytime and anywhere. "Hum, don''t you look down on us? Don''t you think you''re great? It''s only this level. I still think highly of you!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. He looked a little disdainful in his eyes. What he despised most was the existence of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. Yao Shengyan was so angry that a mouthful of blood gushed out again. He was arrogant all his life. Although it was because of his brother, he was not a peerless genius with invincible posture. He also had hope to preach in the future. He had never suffered such a big loss, let alone been looked down upon by others. "Damn mankind, I will kill you, kill you, and I will flatten your whole family. I will destroy the world that gave birth to you. You wait to die!" Yao Shengyan seems crazy. He has been forced to go crazy by Ye Xiwen. His eyes are fixed on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the speech. He could see that Yao Shengyan was definitely a person who could say and do it. Since he said so, he was afraid that he would do the same in the end. "With this sentence, you will die. You have completely angered me!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold, and his eyes contained killing intention. "Hahaha, it''s up to you!" Yao Shengyan laughed, and his injuries began to heal. A huge figure directly integrated into his body, which is the embodiment of his martial arts. At this time, it completely integrated into his body. At this critical moment, he is finally going to integrate into his martial incarnation. They have been forced to this point by Ye Xiwen and have no choice. "Boom!" After integrating the incarnation of martial arts, his strength has been raised again, which is different from what happened just now. His eyes are crazy. He has no sense at all and has never suffered such a big loss. His only idea now is to break Ye Xiwen into pieces. He must not let Ye Xiwen live, otherwise he may become his own demons. The more powerful people are, the more they can''t accept such failure. Everyone knows the truth, but not everyone can really face it calmly. And those who can really face failure calmly will often have extraordinary achievements in the future. "Die!" His big hand suddenly turned out, rose in the wind, and fell down like a cloud hanging from the sky. The sky coverage directly fell down like a golden cloud. "Humanitarian fist!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and blew out with a fist. With a fist, he broke the sky and bumped into that big hand. "Boom!" The amazing collision shattered the void into endless chaos. The whole scene looked extremely terrible. The confrontation between the two statues was almost the strongest under the peak of myth, which stunned the eyes of countless people around. What kind of battle is this? It completely exceeds their initial imagination. Is this the battle they can carry out at this level? "No, ye Xiwen is going to be in trouble now!" The monkey narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help saying that ye Xiwen, who combined the embodiment of martial arts, was brave and unparalleled, but Yao Shengyan condensed the embodiment of martial arts and immediately pulled the problem back to the city. The strength of both sides has changed again. In the same realm, ye Xiwen should be far better than Yao Shengyan, but the problem is that they are not in the same realm now. This is the most critical place. "Hahaha, die for me!" Yao Shengyan is completely crazy. He completely ignores the consumption of skill and claps it one palm after another. Even ye Xiwen, who is protected by the five element array, has a tendency to be unable to stick to it and will be defeated face to face. "I''m really going to lose, but he can force Yao Shengyan to this point as he breaks through the six heaven of delusion. I''m afraid there''s no one before and after. Tut Tut, a generation of peerless genius. It''s a pity that he''s going to die here!" "He has completely forced Yao Shengyan to a dead end. If he doesn''t kill him, how can Yao Shengyan deal with himself in the future? I''m afraid Yao Shengyan would rather be punished than kill him!" "No, you see, ye Xiwen hasn''t given up!" They hurriedly looked, but they saw that under Yao Shengyan''s attack, ye Xiwen, who seemed to have only been able to defend, had also reached the edge of explosion. In his body, countless sword Qi gushed out of his pores, instantly condensed into a Kendo avatar, and then this Kendo avatar directly rushed into his body. "Boom!" The air wave swept out and swept out towards the boundless chaos. Chapter 2159 "Die!" Yao Shengyan, who has not yet noticed what happened, has a somewhat uneasy look in his heart and decides to start first. No matter what strength he can break out, the premise is that he can break out. He clapped it down directly and became bigger and bigger. He concentrated his whole body''s skills to determine the universe with one palm. He was no longer satisfied with the slow pace before. "Bang!" Suddenly, he felt that his palm was caught by a more powerful force. "Boom!" Then there was a huge roar. His big hand was pinched and exploded on the spot. "Ah!" He screamed and retreated again and again, and his whole arm was about to be caught into a blood mist by Ye Xiwen. If he retreated later, I''m afraid he would be caught dead by Ye Xiwen on the spot. But although his arm was not caught and exploded, it was almost the same. The bones of the whole arm had been completely broken. In his eyes, a look of panic flashed. In front of him, ye Xiwen stood steadily in the sky, and his feet were constantly suffused with golden divinity, as powerful as a God in the world. His eyes were cold, and powerful air waves gushed from his body. The powerful strength gushed from his pores made people feel frightened. "This is the second incarnation of martial arts!" Everyone was shocked. Many people gathered the first incarnation of martial arts. After all, those who could gather here were all peerless geniuses among peerless geniuses, but few of them could condense the second incarnation of martial arts. It is already very difficult to condense the first incarnation of martial arts, not to mention the second one, which is simply not what normal people can do. Now I finally saw one on the spot. Can everyone not be shocked, especially the monkeys? Now they are finally convinced that there is a great difference between themselves and ye Xiwen. In particular, the blue eyed golden eye toad was unwilling. He didn''t have time to use his strongest strength. He was defeated without even condensing the martial arts avatar. He was wronged to the extreme. But now it seems that even if he condenses the martial arts avatar, he will only end up being beaten. I''m afraid he can''t even take over after the first martial arts incarnation. It''s impossible to force him out of the second martial arts incarnation. "You can... You can..." Yao Shengyan couldn''t believe it. No wonder he couldn''t help him anyway. He condensed the second incarnation of martial arts. His strength is so strong that it''s earth shaking. Condensing the second incarnation, although he also has such a method in his hand, he has not succeeded so far. It can be imagined how difficult it is. Condensing the incarnation of martial arts is not necessarily related to strength. There are many strong believers who have failed to condense several incarnations of martial arts, which is related to many aspects, such as opportunity, talent and so on. Strength is naturally one of them, but it is not one aspect that determines the victory or defeat. "You can push me to this point!" Ye Xiwen said as if he was praising, but there was no praise on his face. On the contrary, there was a ferocious look. "Well, game, that''s it!" "Brush!" At that moment, ye Xiwen shot, didn''t even use any martial arts, just slapped and threw it out. "Bang!" Everything was almost at the top. Even Yao Shengyan had no time to respond, so he was slapped directly. Just when he was about to be strongly pulled out, he found that he didn''t know when he was given by a force. We can only eat this towering power raw. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In an instant, ye Xiwen had already thrown thousands of slaps and directly fanned Yao Shengyan into a pig''s head. "Bang!" Finally, he was slapped directly and flew out, and the so-called strong body almost broke. In the face of absolute power, Yao Shengyan has no ability to fight back. After condensing the second incarnation of martial arts, ye Xiwen''s power is not just doubled compared with before. Everything started too fast and ended too fast. Just as everyone didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to hide such strength, everyone didn''t expect that the real battle ended so quickly after the outbreak. Yao Shengyan''s incarnation of martial arts was caught by Ye Xiwen. This huge energy also contains his understanding of martial arts. Ye Xiwen swallowed it all in public. You know, the incarnation of martial arts itself can only be condensed when a martial artist has a profound understanding of a certain martial art. Almost all the essence of a warrior''s understanding is eaten up by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Countless energies are scouring Ye Xiwen''s body, and countless martial arts information is also pouring into his mind. Yao Shengyan''s accomplishments are all condensed in the palm technique. This martial arts incarnation is also the palm incarnation. Although Ye Xiwen has specialized in palmistry, over the years, his main energy has been in the three martial arts of boxing, Dao and kendo, which are not at the same level for a long time. Now he swallowed Yao Shengyan''s palm incarnation in one breath, making him climb to the extreme and catch up with him all at once. Almost devoured a master of the eight heavens, who are the most important in the martial arts. Yao Shengyan is arrogant, but he is obvious to people. He only felt that the power of his whole body was constantly pouring out, and the real breakthrough was only a moment away. The scene was silent. Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "Damn it, beast!" Yao Shengyan kept roaring. His body was almost broken. "I won''t let you go. I want your Quan family, the whole family and the world to die. There is no place to bury!" "I don''t know what to do!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen stepped out and stepped on the weather waves. Yao Shengyan was directly blasted out again. "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. You don''t dare!" Yao Shengyan said coldly, "as long as I don''t die today, I want you to die. Sooner or later, you will die in my hands!" Ye Xiwen''s killing intention flickered in his eyes and said, "you forced me to kill you!" He really didn''t want to kill people and provoke the great enemy of life and death in the unknown abyss of God. "You dare not!" Yao Shengyan spits out these four words coldly, as if he is recovering the lost only dignity. But his voice just fell, and an amazing sword fell from the sky and directly burst into his body, making his body, which was about to collapse, explode completely, and the yuan God explode completely. He can''t die anymore. "I''m sorry. Although I don''t want to get into trouble, I hate being threatened, especially with my family!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He really didn''t want to kill people, but at the critical moment, he never lacked decisiveness. Yao Shengyan was used to lawlessness. He could do it if he could say it. He wouldn''t leave such a hand and tail. Everyone was stupid. Even the craziest person didn''t think it would evolve into this in the end. Yao Shengyan was killed by Ye Xiwen. The world is crazy. Yao Shengyan was killed! For newcomers, Yao Shengyan is just a particularly arrogant elder, and even an elder who wants to capture their divine source, but for the elderly who have been in the huashenyuan for a long time, this is almost a big earthquake. It doesn''t matter if Yao Shengyan dies. Although there is control in the abyss, such things often happen, but it happens that he wants Yao Shengyan. Why do those people clearly see him unhappy, but no one stands up to stop him, because he is Yao Shengyan! "God, am I wrong? It''s crazy!" "This newcomer has made a big trouble. Yao Shengyan has been killed. Yao Shengqing is afraid to be completely crazy now!" "God, I must be dazzled. How dare this newcomer, how dare he be so bold? God, it''s going to shake the earth and the mountains. The relationship between Yao Shengyan and Yao Shengqing has always been excellent. Now Yao Shengyan is dead, Yao Shengqing must be crazy. Maybe he will involve these newcomers and be killed by him!" After a long silence, everyone burst into a pot and talked about it. Even the old people felt unacceptable. "I''ll go, ye Xiwen. He''s so fierce, but he has a character. He can be a friend if he''s vindictive and gaga!" The monkey smiled and said with a strange smile. Other people around him look at him strangely. It''s too big for you to watch the excitement. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that killing Yao Shengyan might annoy the * *, but he had no choice. Yao Shengqing could squeeze into the top ten and be strong. He was afraid that he would surpass Huyan aonu. Now he can''t deal with it. Fortunately, he still has two years. These two years belong to the new person protection period. As long as he stays in the Taoist field, Yao Shengqing can''t help him. As long as he goes further during this period, it''s no problem to resist jiuchongtian in breaking the arrogant environment at that time. At least he has the ability to protect himself. He had already calculated all this clearly. It seemed reckless, but in fact it was after careful consideration. This was the best way he could come up with. However, he still has a problem, that is, how to judge the killing of people in the huashenyuan and what kind of punishment he will face. It is certainly not simple, otherwise he will not be afraid of Yao Shengyan''s lawless character. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2160 Yao Shengyan was killed by him, and his wealth naturally fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. As a result, ye Xiwen was disappointed that even he had only two divine sources. However, if he had enough resources, he would not need to rob everywhere to maintain his cultivation. However, two more divine sources are always a good thing. He didn''t look back. He didn''t look at many people who had been scared silly by him. He went straight back to the dojo. "I want to know what punishment will be given if I kill Yao Shengyan?" Ye Xiwen also hid something and asked Kong Lao directly. "In huashenyuan, killing people can be big or small. It won''t kill you, but it''s not without any punishment. Generally speaking, it''s just throwing it directly into the blood prison. If you can return from the blood prison alive, it''s not even there, but if you die in it, it''s another matter!" Kong Lao said faintly, as if he were talking about something unimportant. "But you are new and have a two-year protection period, so even if you want to send you to the blood prison, it will be two years later. You will be fine for a while. Hahaha, seriously, I have seen the new protection period used in this place for the first time in many years!" Ye Xiwen was also a little embarrassed. Although he was forced, in fact, few people can kill in the new period. Ordinary people don''t have this strength. Although all the people who come from outside are geniuses, who can stay here is not a talent and who is not a demon. Besides, they have practiced more for so long than you, That''s normal. However, after hearing Kong Lao''s words, he can be a little relieved. There are still two years to go. At least he won''t be put into the blood prison without preparation. "But even so, you shouldn''t be too relaxed. In the blood prison, you can even suppress the strong preachers, evil gods and Jiuchong heaven caught by previous generations. It''s nothing at all. If you''re not careful, you''ll die in it. Under normal circumstances, the five-year survival rate is only 30%, and this is still under normal circumstances. Yao Shengyan died Shengqing will certainly not let you go easily. At that time, you have to face more than the powerful existence in the blood prison. According to my estimation, with your current trial, there is no survival rate! " Kong said faintly. Ye Xiwen listened and his face changed slightly. With his current strength, he was almost the strongest under the peak of myth. He didn''t even have a chance to survive. What kind of existence was this blood prison? Indeed, compared with other places, the punishment for killing in the abyss was not too excessive, but the real terrible thing was the survival rate, which was the most terrible. "What? Regret?" Kong Lao looked at Ye Xiwen and said with a smile. Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "when it comes to this matter, I can''t retreat. I can only say that he should have a disaster if he hits. What''s more, I never regret when I do things. If my husband works with indomitable spirit, there''s no need to regret. I have a clear conscience!" Kong nodded with satisfaction, There was a rare hint of appreciation in his eyes: "Well, it''s good to think so. Although it''s a disaster for you, it''s also an excellent opportunity for you. Although the survival rate is not high, if you can survive there, your cultivation will be greatly improved soon. Three of the top ten in the third district have been killed from the blood prison, while the others are I have no experience of killing people, and I often go to the blood prison to practice. It can be said that although it is very dangerous, if you can come back alive, there will be a place for you in the third district in the future! " "That''s good!" Ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. He didn''t have much time. If he wanted to improve to a sufficient level in the short term, he couldn''t pay any price. He was already ready. "I need to rush for time, which is also a great training for me. If God doesn''t give me time, I can only fight a bloody way. I have no choice!" "Help me keep watch of the ashram. I don''t want to go out in two years! I don''t want anyone to disturb me!" As ye Xiwen said, he entered the depths of the scene without looking back. "Rest assured, the two-year newcomer protection period is a rule. No one can break such a rule. It''s useless even if Yao Shengqing comes in person!" Said the old man. Just when ye Xiwen entered the closed door, the outside world had completely opened up. No matter new people or those who don''t mind watching the excitement, they didn''t expect to evolve into this in the end. Although they did not think it would be too big to watch the excitement, they never thought it would be so big, but it''s just that Yao Shengyan died, which is nothing, but it involves Yao Shengqing, one of the top ten. As we all know, Yao Shengqing and Yao Shengyan have excellent feelings. That''s why people can tolerate Yao Shengyan, I don''t look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face. Now that Yao Shengyan is dead, I''m afraid there will be a shocking frenzy. Those newcomers, although speechless, have no way to say more. Even if they may face Yao Shengqing''s anger, can it be said that ye Xiwen made a mistake for them? Even if they had no conscience, they would not say such words. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for this matter to spread all over the third district of huashenyuan. It''s not that ye Xiwen and Yao Shengyan have such a great influence, but anything related to Yao Shengqing, the top ten, may arouse the attention of countless people in the third district. Even this candidate includes the existence of other top ten. Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. With the help of some people, this matter has become the hottest topic in the third district overnight. Yao Shengqing did not disappoint the public. After learning the news of his brother''s death, although he was still practicing, he also ordered to drive out Ye Xiwen and let him die without a place to bury. But he is still in the new protection period. Even with Yao Shengqing''s arrogance, he can''t challenge the inherent rules in the huashenyuan. The rules are the rules, and no one can break them. So what he can do now is to keep a firm eye on him so that he can''t escape. As for the two-year protection period, the rest is simple. Even if Yao Shengqing explodes the Taoist temple, the people of huashenyuan won''t intervene. The most is to throw him into the blood prison afterwards. The strong are the king, and the weak have no place to stand. This is also the rule here. If you want not to be bullied, you should quickly become the strong. This is the hidden rule in the abyss of God. Although there are countless pairs of eyes looking covetously outside, ye Xiwen himself did not have such consciousness, but began to practice in isolation with all his strength. This time, his harvest is not small. Although Shenyuan only got two pieces, the most important thing is that after he swallowed Yao Shengyan''s martial arts incarnation, his understanding of palm Taoism has also improved by leaps and bounds, and his martial arts have made great progress in one breath. After seven days of understanding, he had already steadily consolidated the realm into the nine heaven of breaking delusion. It was only a matter of time to break through this time. But even so, if he wants to make another rapid progress in the short term, he must rely on the power of the divine source. His realm is enough, just like digging a large enough pool, but it takes time to fill up the water. The normal accumulation may not take much time, so we must borrow the power of Shenyuan to let him cross the power that ordinary people need to accumulate for thousands of years or even thousands of years. He sat in the deepest part of the mansion, and all the laws around him were manifest. In the abyss of God, he seemed to be able to easily feel the existence of laws, and he seemed to understand why there were so many terrible existence in the blood prison. Where this law can almost be felt by virtue of the body, how can it not produce the most terrible existence for a long time. On his head, the divine source suddenly burst open, turned into endless energy and information of the road, all of which were instilled into his body. For others, the extremely precious divine source, he uses it, but he doesn''t feel it at all. He lacks time and time. Not enough time, not enough! "Not enough, not enough!" He shouted, his body is like a huge sponge, crazy absorbing the power contained in the divine source and the information of the avenue. He even felt the feeling of hunger and thirst, just like that. This was the first time he had such a feeling after he was able to dig the valley. His body absorbs these energy and information rapidly, which is the fundamental existence to promote his progress. "Come again!" With a loud roar, a divine source floated out, and then burst into pieces again. All of it turned into information of energy and Avenue, and all of it poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. He must race against the clock and compete with everyone for time. He must not be idle for a moment. In such crazy cultivation, time is also moving forward rapidly. He doesn''t have any feeling at all with the flying of month by month. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a year has passed, and two years are approaching. At this time, ye Xiwen, who is closed, is on fire, and countless flames are burning directly from him. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2161 It was Nanming leaving the fire. It seemed that something was burning. It was burning from his body, turned into a cloud of smoke, and burned out from his body. The energy in his body, as if it could no longer resist, completely broke out and rushed out like a torrent. "Boom!" That powerful and incomparable power directly expanded out, and Shengsheng helped him to break the seven heaven realm of delusion. "Finally!" He opened his eyes. In the past two years, he was madly impacting the seven heaven realm of breaking the delusional realm all the time, which was more difficult than any time he had broken before, because breaking from the six heaven to the seven heaven of breaking the delusional realm was a big step from the middle to the late stage of breaking the delusional realm. In more than a year, he consumed ten divine sources, which finally directly broke into the seven heaven of breaking delusion. If this matter is known by others, I''m afraid it will explode the eyes of a place. Many people don''t need so many ten divine sources to break into the peak of myth. But ye Xiwen is different after all. He is not an ordinary person who breaks through the six heaven of the delusional realm and enters the seven heaven of the delusional realm. It''s just a general change. It''s nothing. He is realizing the leap of the whole combat effectiveness. He has really broken from the top of the eighth heaven to the level of the Ninth Heaven. With the degree of his breaking the seven heaven of the delusional realm, it is difficult to break the nine heaven of the delusional realm. Of course, it can only be done by using the incarnation of martial arts and the battle clothes of the five emperors, but even so, it is amazing enough. If you say it, I''m afraid you''ll be stunned. But even so, he is not satisfied. At most, he is stronger than the ordinary jiuchongtian. It is still far from being able to really rely on his own strength to compete with the extremely strong leader of the divine alliance. However, he had to come out of the closed door. Although he still wanted to continue to break through, the time was running out. He was three days short, three days at most, and it would be two years, which meant that the fourth competition would begin. He did not participate in the first three times, but he had to participate in the fourth time. The first three times belong to the protection of new people. It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not, because it doesn''t matter whether he doesn''t go or not. He won''t eliminate people because of ranking. But this time it''s different. If you don''t participate, you''ll be eliminated immediately. There''s nothing else to say. Even if you participate, you can''t get into the top 1000, you''ll be eliminated. Two years later, the most cruel part of huashenyuan finally revealed its fangs and revealed its most ferocious true face. At this time, Kong Lao, who has been guarding outside, came in, took a look at Ye Xiwen and said, "why, are you ready? There are three days left, and the semi annual competition will begin. I want to remind you that you didn''t participate in the first three times, even if you didn''t participate, but this time, you must participate!" "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He held the token in his hand, and then continued to close the door. Using the last three days, he finally had to consolidate his combat effectiveness and completely consolidate his combat effectiveness in the nine heaven of breaking the delusion. In this way, he can face the competition three days later. This is also his first time to participate in the competition. There can be no loss. Although he has confidence in himself, he is not sure what unexpected situation will happen. Not only for ye Xiwen, but also for the newcomers living around, this is also a crucial competition. In the previous three times, some participated and others did not participate, or only participated in one or two of them. But that doesn''t matter, because it won''t cause them to be driven out, but if they can''t break into the top 1000 this time, they must be driven out if they wait for their results. They have entered the virtual world early. This is a huge world. Like the real world, many people can''t even tell the difference between the virtual world and the reality. They don''t know what kind of great existence can create such a virtual world. Everything about them is just like reality. The new people come together in groups. Two years is enough for them to get familiar with each other and form small groups, which are much closer than two years ago. After two years, they fully understand that the blue eyed golden eye toad once said that to unite to protect themselves is definitely not just a lie, but something that needs to be done. If they do not unite, they are likely to be swallowed by these older generations. When personal strength can not guarantee their survival, unity and self-protection has become the only choice, and as the same batch of newcomers, their self-protection has become a matter of no choice. "This time, I don''t know how many people can stay in the end!" Many people have muttered in their hearts. Although their strength is more than a little stronger than two years ago, many people have even made breakthroughs in the realm. It can be said that they have undergone great transformation compared with two years ago. However, in the past two years, most people have participated in the competition more or less, and really know the gap between them and these old people. Not to mention the strong who are far above them, even the experts in the same level can easily blow them up, and they have almost no power to fight back. In the past two years, although there has been some improvement, it is only rare that they can survive. Everyone is extremely worried that if they can''t survive today, their fate will be worrying. In other words, even if you survive, so what? What''s the use? The next fight will be six months later. At this time, they really understand what it means to only choose demons. You can''t survive here as a normal person. This is just a place to live with demons. "But at least sun Chengtian can survive. The three of them participated three times in just two years, and each time made great progress. For the first time, the three of them broke into the top 1000 together!" "Yes, later, they made faster progress. The second time, they had reached the top 500, and the last time they had been included in the top 300. However, it is very difficult to go further. They have reached the limit to break the eight heavy days of arrogance. Now, their strength is no worse than that of Yao Shengyan two years ago. Sure enough, none of them is Jane Single character! " "There are only three of them who can stay steadily this time. The others are a little choking. Even if they break into the broken delusion, bachongtian doesn''t dare to say whether he will capsize in the gutter!" Some people sighed and said that those who can enter the top 1000 are all the peaks of breaking the seven heavy days of delusion. However, those who can squeeze into the top 1000 as breaking the seven heavy days of delusion are all extremely strong characters. They can basically be called invincible in the same realm, and they have to have good luck. It is also possible for a bad opponent to meet a stronger opponent and be eliminated directly. Even the experts who break the eight fold heaven of the delusional realm are likely to capsize. Unless they should step into the peak of the eight fold heaven of the delusional realm, they can steadily enter the top 1000 and will not be eliminated. People are naturally extremely worried. Among them, there are not even three Chengdu who can step into the eight fold heaven of breaking the delusional realm, but only a few who have reached the top of the eight fold heaven of breaking the delusional realm. Even so, it has been called by many as the strongest world in so many years. In the past, it was good to have several people who broke into the eight heaven of breaking delusion. This is the gap. But even so, it is of no use at all. If it should be eliminated, it will still be eliminated. Even bad luck may be eliminated. Here, genius is the least valuable. Some people are unwilling to go to Kong Lao. They are a top genius. As long as they give themselves enough time, it is more than enough to catch up with those people. However, Kong Lao just said contemptuously, "genius? Who isn''t!" You''re just an outcast. Even if you catch up, others already don''t know how much progress you''ve made. It''s not a level at all! Who can be stable in the top 1000 all year round is not a top genius. Even if there are a few missed fish, it is nothing at all. Here, the most worthless is genius. Although we don''t say that genius is like grass mustard, it is almost the same. "No, actually there is another person, don''t you forget?" someone suddenly mentioned. Everyone was silent all of a sudden, and they all knew that the person mentioned meant Ye Xiwen. In the past two years, ye Xiwen seems to have evaporated from the world. At first, people expected him to be powerful, but it''s a pity that he didn''t appear once, which disappointed everyone. "Ye Xiwen!" Among the crowd, the blue eyed Golden Toad clenched his fists. The mention of Ye Xiwen reminded him of the almost humiliating failure two years ago. There was no reason to say that it was a humiliating failure. It is precisely because people know this that they rarely mention Ye Xiwen''s taboo for fear of stimulating him. "Although I don''t know to what extent he has made progress in the past two years, even if he has made no progress, I''m afraid he can break into the top 200 only by virtue of his strength two years ago!" Someone said. This statement has been recognized by everyone. Even if they are proud, they will not slander such a strong person at will. Ye Xiwen''s strength seems to have been separated from their level, and even looking up is about to be disqualified. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2162 Although they are unwilling to admit it, they have to admit that they have not been able to catch up with Ye Xiwen two years ago. Two years ago, he was strong enough to blow up Yao Shengyan. How strong will he be two years later. "He shouldn''t have stepped into the battle effectiveness of breaking the delusional realm and jiuchongtian!" Someone boldly guessed. "I don''t think so. It''s not that fast!" Ye Xiwen is only a few years old. He already has the strength to blow up the eight heavy days in the wild. If he goes further, how can he do? Besides, it can''t be so fast. Although it''s only one layer short, everyone knows that this layer is a world apart. It directly separates the difference between the high-level and the middle-level in zone 3, and strides into the nine heavy days of breaking delusion, which means that to stride into the high-level of zone 3, you should know that all the top 100 in zone 3 are the existence of the nine heavy days of breaking delusion. If this is spread, it will shock many worlds. You know, even for such a huge thing as Shenmeng in the metaphysical world, in addition to the leader of Shenmeng, there is only one Dai Zhibai who breaks the nine heaven of delusion. In the Huashen abyss, there are hundreds of jiuchongtian who break the false state in the third zone, which still eliminates many unqualified people. Many old people have been eliminated. It''s that simple. It can be imagined how difficult it is to break the nine heavy days of delusion. What''s more, he still breaks the six heavy days of delusion. To reach the nine heavy days of delusion, it is more difficult than the ordinary eight heavy days of delusion. It is more than ten times more difficult to break into the nine heavy days of delusion. But they turned around and thought, what else can''t happen to Ye Xiwen? Maybe he did it when everyone thought it was impossible. After the initial shock, there was a hidden meaning of comparison in their hearts. The road of preaching was long and arduous. It was not finished yet. At this time, it was too early to say who would win and who would lose. Who laughs last, who laughs best. Suddenly, while everyone was talking, a figure slowly appeared in the virtual world. When they looked at it, it was not who ye Xiwen was. After two years of absence, ye Xiwen''s breath became more restrained and looked more mysterious. "It''s Ye Xiwen, really Ye Xiwen!" "Yes, it''s him. He seems to be stronger after a few years of absence!" "Now I can''t see through his depth!" At this time, ye Xiwen felt like an unfathomable sea. If you could have seen some, now you can hardly see how profound it has been. However, even if it was the original, they had never seen clearly what extent Ye Xiwen had reached. Ye Xiwen swept around and found that he hadn''t seen him for two years. Among these people, he seemed to be familiar with only one monkey, but before he walked over, the monkey had come over. "You have finally passed the customs. I heard that you have been closed for the past two years. Now you must have gained a lot when you pass the customs. Let''s have a competition!" The monkey rubbed his hands and grinned. "Good!" Ye Xiwen said, "but it seems that you have to wait for me to come back from the blood prison!" The monkey''s face was slightly stiff, but it was not surprising. After what happened to Ye Xiwen, how could they not understand the restrictions of killers. Especially for the survival rate of the blood prison, it is even more shocking. It seems that the survival rate is not too low, at least 30%, but in fact, those who are put into the blood prison are extremely talented. These people have a survival rate of less than 30%. If ordinary people go in, it is a dead word. "Hey, blood prison, very interesting. I''ll go in and play then!" The monkey smiled and said, "I can''t lose too far to you. Just because I can''t compare with you now doesn''t mean I can''t compare with you in the future!" As the top genius of the three eyed monkey family, he is conceited that he will not lose to anyone. In fact, it is exactly the case. In just two years, he has broken into the middle level. At this speed, he will be able to break into the top 100 in a few years. Although it seems that compared with the top ten, the top 100 is not enough for junior high school, it is very rare, because none of the people they defeated, even those who eliminated the top 1000, is not the overlord of the hegemonic side in all the world and defeated countless enemies. So every time they eliminate a person, it is like eliminating hundreds of millions and billions of creatures that have been defeated by them at the same time. Such a terrible elimination rate makes even the top 100 in an extraordinary position. However, it is obvious that the monkey will not target, but just set it in the top 100. "Hahaha, then I''ll be waiting for you!" Ye Xiwen said with a forthright smile. Although he didn''t say a few words with the monkey, he was really very agreeable and could talk. "But be careful yourself. I heard that Yao Shengqing has sent people to intercept you in the blood prison. Even he may do it himself!" The monkey warned. The blood prison is too big and chaotic. The death rate is as high as 70%, which makes it a bloody hell. It''s normal to die in it. What you really want to do is very suitable in the blood prison. "Don''t worry!" Ye Xiwen listened, but he didn''t take it to heart. Where is the blood prison? Yao Shengqing entered here and had to take care of himself. He didn''t have time to trouble him. Even if he really wanted to trouble him, he had to wait until he could find it. "Ye Xiwen!" Just as they were still talking, the blue eyed Golden Toad came up, then stared at Ye Xiwen and said, "last time, my ranking was 268. You can only be stronger than me, not weaker than me. Be careful. Don''t be eliminated before this. Otherwise, I can''t convince myself to lose to you!" Ye Xiwen looked at the blue eyed golden eyed toad for a while, suddenly smiled and said, "this time, I will show you my strength. There are only 268, and I can''t stop me!" He found that after two years of precipitation, the blue eyed golden eye toad was much calmer, which was undoubtedly much more stable than the rampant at first sight. Perhaps it was because he had seen too many dishes and understood that he was nothing at all, or maybe it was because he had been beaten hard before. In short, he was undergoing amazing transformation, and his arrogance was restrained a lot. This makes Ye Xiwen feel like he wants to see it. As long as he can restrain his arrogance and use his talent, it is not difficult for him to stand out, even in this powerful magic abyss. In a few years, there may be hope for the first ten. "Arrogance!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad coldly threw down this sentence and turned away, "I hope you can say it and do it!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly and said nothing. "Ye Xiwen, this time, let me see how far you have come. There are countless geniuses who can stop you. I can always see your strength!!!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad said rather reluctantly. He can''t see ye Xiwen''s strength now. If he really fights, he doesn''t have the confidence to force out Ye Xiwen''s full strength. Now he knows very clearly that he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent. His only purpose is to force out his real strength. At least he should have a goal to catch up with. For two years, let me see what progress you have made in the past two years. At this time, the blue eyed golden eyed toad is far from the only one who pays attention to Ye Xiwen. Others are also paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s strength, but there is no such red fruit. Everyone wants to know what progress he has made in the past two years! "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Suddenly, a sound broke the air and suddenly fell from the sky. A group of people looked like 20 or 30 people. As soon as they arrived, they covered the sky. That huge momentum even stopped the air. These people didn''t have the slightest intention to give up and converge the momentum of their whole body. Headed by a bald man, wearing a wide robe and full of knife scars, he didn''t know how many knives he had been cut to form. It looked ferocious and terrible. "Scar Vincent!" The monkey''s eyes showed ferocity, spit out these four words, and his tusks turned out. Ye Xiwen only looked at the monkey and knew that he must have suffered a great loss in this bald hand. He looked at it. Sure enough, this bald head is really extraordinary. All the people behind him, without exception, are the existence of more than eight times of breaking delusion, and nearly half of them are the peak of breaking delusion. But the bald head is stronger, and he has stepped directly into the nine heavy heaven of breaking delusion. Although it was obvious that he had just entered the nine heavy heaven of breaking delusion, it was stable for everyone present just by this realm. No wonder even the monkey had to suffer in his hands. "Sun Chengtian, tut Tut, compared with half a year ago, you don''t seem to have made great progress, but it''s a pity that I have entered the Ninth Heaven of breaking delusion, and even the top 100 can have an impact. What to do? Our gap is getting bigger and bigger!" The bald man smiled and looked at the monkey. The scars on his face shook with his muscles. It looked more ferocious and terrible. "This time, you''d better pray that you don''t touch me. Otherwise, I''ll blow you up on the spot. Three eyed monkey? I think it''s just like that. What can see Yin and Yang, heaven and earth is just an error!" "But this time, I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for one of you named Ye Xiwen!" (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster!) Chapter 2163 "But this time, I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for one of you named Ye Xiwen!" The bald man looked directly at the people, and soon he found the person he wanted from the people''s eyes. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and was ready to come out. "Ye Xiwen?" The bald guy tilted his neck, and then his face was not bad. He said with a grin, "you killed Yao Shengyan. Well done, hehe, but he was originally my target. I suffered a heavy loss under his hands. Now, you are the first to take revenge. Tell me, how do you compensate me for my loss?" "Compensation for losses?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing and crying. He said as if he had caused his huge loss. "Are you kidding?" The bald guy sneered and said, "do you think I''m joking? Do you know how long I''ve wanted to blow him up? It''s been 30 years. Now I finally got the chance to step into the Ninth Heaven faster than him, but he died in your hands. Do you know how I felt when I heard this news?" "It''s none of my business!" Ye Xiwen spit out these four words coldly, and didn''t take his words to heart at all. "OK, bold enough. No wonder you dare to kill Yao Shengyan!" The bald guy laughed and said, "but since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me. Now your reward is high enough. There are more than one or two people who want to kill you. If I kill you, I can also go to Yao Shengqing and get enough compensation, which is better than buying and selling!" Ye Xiwen glanced at him and said, "do you want to kill me? See if you have this ability. Many people have threatened me like this before. But they have been dead for a long time now. I think you are no exception!" "Ha ha ha, it''s arrogant. I met someone more arrogant than me!" The bald man''s eyes twinkled with murder. "Dare to threaten me, you''re just a newcomer. It''s up to you! I''ll see how much you can do. Now let me try your weight before the game starts!" He just opened his mouth. He spewed out a long knife, held it in his hand, and stared at Ye Xiwen fiercely: "just you, it''s far from me. My knife is left by the ancient wind god. It''s unfavourable and can cut through the sky!" The long knife in his hand waved, and the air solidified instantly, controlling the power of all wind attributes. Under the knife, the gods and Demons changed. "Eat me first. Let me see how strong you are!" With a loud roar, he directly cut out an earth shaking knife. The air was surging and boiling, which cut the sky into pieces and broke them directly, directly showing his terrible strength. When the monkey saw the knife, his eyes immediately became more dignified, compared with half a year ago. The bald guy''s strength is strong. It''s not so simple. It has almost undergone essential transformation. "Boom!" The long knife fell fiercely into the earth and directly tore out a terrible crack tens of kilometers long, while ye Xiwen stood still. The knife cut directly from his side, and the strong vigorous wind directly made his clothes hunt. "Cut off?" Everyone was a little surprised. Could it be that he cut off the side of Ye Xiwen. They all have some silly eyes. As a myth expert, how can the bald man make such a pediatric mistake, especially those who follow the bald man? They all have some silly eyes at this time. Are they all wrong? "Flash pretty fast!" The bald guy smiled coldly, and the scar on his face twisted together. It looked more ferocious. At this time, the people realized that it was not the bald man who cut off the side, but ye Xiwen dodged, but the speed was fast to the top, which made everyone have the illusion that he didn''t dodge. The knife Qi cut off directly from him. In fact, it didn''t cut off the side. The place where the knife awn passed was where ye Xiwen stood just now. "How could it be so fast? That knife contains the law of endless wind attribute. It can almost be said that he has completely understood the word fast, but he still avoided the past unscathed. It seems that it is still so simple and effortless!" Everyone had an illusion, and was more shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength. It was more difficult to avoid the past without saying anything, but it was 1000 times, 10000 times more difficult than to avoid in a big way. But ye Xiwen did it, which is what others can''t do. The power of wind attribute itself is a power that is approaching the extreme, which shows that ye Xiwen''s body method is also extraordinary. The monkey didn''t speak. Just now he vaguely saw a shadow, but it just flashed by. Even he didn''t have time to react. Everything happened so fast. "But you''re not very good. So, is that the only level?" Ye Xiwen said, "that''s not how to use the knife!" The bald man''s face suddenly changed and looked coldly at Ye Xiwen: "how dare you teach me?" "So what? If you want to make a show in front of me, you are far from it. If this is in reality, you have died a thousand times!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. "Ha ha ha, that''s funny. I''ll see how I die a thousand times!" The bald man shouted loudly, and the long knife in his hand clanked again. There was a clang sound. In an instant, he cut a thousand feet of knife awn directly from his hand, split the sky, and suddenly fell towards Ye Xiwen. It was a little faster than just now. All the blades were almost forced into a thin line, which was too fast to be seen by the naked eye. In an instant, they had been killed and directly chopped into Ye Xiwen''s head. "Look, you can''t know how you died except here!" Ye Xiwen shouted. In an instant, he shot, and then directly grabbed the knife that had been forced into a thin line. "Bang!" With a loud noise, I saw that a thin line directly showed the towering blade, but it was originally caught by Shengsheng. Ye Xiwen caught the towering blade with no difficulty. It is said that the blade that can destroy the world is struggling in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but it is useless at all. "Boom!" This blade was directly crushed by Ye Xiwen with his bare hands. Like broken glass, it broke into countless pieces and disappeared into the sky. "Look, didn''t you say you''re fast? See if you can catch me!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, his body did not know when he had appeared in front of the bald man. The bald guy''s eyes were about to stare out. The speed was too fast. He was almost killed in the next second. It was like tearing the space, but he didn''t have the spatial fluctuation that tore the void. No, it was even faster than tearing the space and instantaneous transfer. "Bang!" I don''t know when ye Xiwen has punched into his body. When the terrible force is raging, sweeping and raging in his body, he finally reacts. He has been bombarded by Ye Xiwen. "How possible!" He just had time to shout out this sentence. The whole body was instantly blasted and exploded in the air. There was no time to respond. The whole void was blown into a big hole. One move, only one move, and there was no suspense to beat the bald man in terms of speed. Even those who are picky and unwilling to admit, it is difficult to say more at this time, because they really have no face to say more. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" The bald guy''s body appeared in the space again, breathing constantly, as if it was still in the horror just now. At that moment, he was blasted by Ye Xiwen. He was right. If it was in reality, he might have died. In his eyes, he was surprised and uncertain. Maybe he didn''t dream that he would be forced to the Jedi by Ye Xiwen. Then he finally reacted and roared in a low voice, Red eyes: "I will kill you and kill you. This time, thank you for your good luck. At least here, you can''t die, but you won''t live long in the blood prison. This is your first time to participate in the competition and will be your last time. You work hard. As long as you don''t get eliminated, you will meet me. At that time, I will let you know that you were angry just now My fate, how terrible! " He just underestimated the enemy too much. He never thought that ye Xiwen''s speed would be so fast that he was beaten on the spot without giving full play to his strength. He was a little frightened. If he was in reality, wouldn''t he be really killed before he had time to respond? Facing the murderer who "killed" himself, he only had boundless resentment in his heart. He wanted to kill him to vent his hatred. "Wait until you can meet me!" Ye Xiwen looked at him lightly and didn''t care at all. He may not have really exerted his strength, but he was not. "Good, good, good, you have seed. Let''s go. There will be plenty of opportunities to entertain you in the blood prison!" The bald guy only felt that the people around him looked at him with ridicule. He didn''t want to stay more for a moment, so he quickly turned and left. "Hahaha, well done. This guy is arrogant and domineering. I would have wanted to deal with him for a long time. If I hadn''t been out of my power now, I would have killed him!" The monkey came forward and said with a smile, "but he is not a person who will give up. I''m afraid he will really touch the blood prison at that time!" "That''s just right. Kill him in reality. I''ll see if he can come back to life!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Pray for our children in the college entrance examination. I hope everyone can play at a higher level and enter a good school! And Xiaochen''s brother, who is also the college entrance examination this time, also hopes he can do well! Chapter 2164 "I haven''t seen you for two years. It''s even more crazy!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad couldn''t help muttering. People also don''t know what to say. It''s arrogant to say that ye Xiwen is arrogant, but people just beat up an expert who broke the nine heavy heaven in the arrogant realm. It''s really arrogant to say that they are not arrogant. Two years later, his strength seems to have become stronger and powerful to the extreme. A master who broke the delusional realm jiuchongtian was blown up. Although it was a bit of a surprise, he did what he did. His strength was stronger than two years ago. Some people originally imagined that he might have made no progress in the past two years. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it. How can a person who was so strong two years ago make no progress now. But people have to admit that maybe he really has the possibility to do it in reality. Although his enemies are not easy to mess with, including the top two in the top ten, he is not a good role to mess with. If you want to bully him, you have to see if you have this weight. Many people have a feeling that they are going to the blood prison. As long as they can stay, they must also go to the blood prison. Otherwise, the gap with Ye Xiwen and others will only become larger and larger. "When, when, when!" With a sound, the huge bell broke through the air and spread throughout the virtual world. The tokens on everyone''s body will emit light one after another, forming a light door in front of them. The newcomers who have participated in several times are not strange. Behind the light door is the opponent of everyone this time, that is, they will be directly transmitted to the venue of the competition. After all, the whole virtual world is very huge. The people who appeared in the virtual world were scattered around the world according to their different living areas. When they arrived, they were not sure when to arrive. Although Ye Xiwen has not participated, he is no stranger. I also asked Kong Lao about it before. He took a deep breath and his eyes were deep. This was the last game before he went to the blood prison. He also wanted to test. After two years. What kind of situation have you reached and what kind of position can you arrange in the third zone. He stepped directly into the light gate and took the lead in appearing on an island with an area of up to kilometers. This island is the venue for his fight this time. He obviously arrived first. His opponent hasn''t arrived yet. And while he was watching. His opponent had arrived, and a figure directly broke through the void and shuttled in. It was a young man. There was no difference between the whole body and the Terran. His face was like a crown of jade, handsome and extraordinary, but his fist. But there are some differences. It presents a crystal state. It is crystal clear. At a glance, it is very extraordinary. The man looked at Ye Xiwen, frowned slightly, and then said, "you''re not my opponent. Surrender, or I''ll blow you up. Then you have no place to cry!" Good publicity! I had to surrender as soon as I came up. As soon as he came up, he was imposing and did not give ye Xiwen any chance to speak. Ye Xiwen saw that this young man did have the confidence to speak. A cultivation is already the peak of breaking the delusional realm. It is no worse than the blue eyed golden eyed toad and others. Ye Xiwen estimated that such a cultivation can easily enter the top 300. In the first few rounds, such cultivation will basically not encounter any too powerful opponents. In order to prevent bad luck, I met too strong people and was eliminated at once. Therefore, the competition here is not a game to determine the outcome, but everyone has to conduct the competition. After ten rounds, the ranking is divided according to their respective achievements, winning time and winning opponents. The top 100 will be seeded players. They will not appear at the beginning, but will not appear until they have competed for more than seven rounds. The first seven rounds are calculated according to full marks. Although this is unfair to the people behind, there is no 100% fairness in this world. As the top 100 players appear in advance, whether they are eliminated or others, it is the biggest injustice "Your strength is good. Unfortunately, you will be eliminated here!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said. There was no sign of early surrender. "What are you talking about?" The young man''s sword eyebrow was slightly raised, and his tone suddenly became heavier. He looked at Ye Xiwen rather badly. "With your little seven heavy days of breaking the delusional realm, you are still a new person this time. It''s good for the new person to have the cultivation of breaking the seven heavy days of breaking the delusional realm. Even if you lose to me, you may not have no chance after that. If you step back obediently, you can still retain a trace of face, but now you don''t have a chance, because you have completely angered me!" During his speech, he shot directly in an instant, and then stepped out one step. He pointed out an amazing sword Qi with his fingertips. The mighty sword Qi directly broke the void and split the sky into two halves. Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised. There were countless demons in the Huashen abyss. Compared with Yao Shengyan two years ago, the young man''s accomplishments were no worse. They were already the top of the eight fold heaven of breaking the delusional realm. They were only the last bit away from breaking into the nine fold heaven of breaking the delusional realm. Once they succeeded, they would be at the level of the bald man. I''m afraid such a person can be invincible to people in a world outside. Here, it''s just the first fight. However, he was just a little surprised. He stepped out again, his clothes made a noise and shook wildly. The sword Qi directly killed him and burst into his body, but there was no wave at all. He was directly swallowed by the divinity on the surface of his body. "What? How is it possible?" The young man was surprised. Unexpectedly, he could not even hurt him with his very sure sword. It''s more terrible than being relaxed by him. I can''t even hurt. How can I play? Snake essence disease! What is his body made of! At this time, ye Xiwen shot and shouted, "watch it!" He shot out with a sword. The sword spirit condensed into a terrible long river of kendo. It fell from the sky and fell down all at once. "Bang!" The terrible sword gas rushed into his chest. The young man was blown out on the spot, and his whole body was suddenly broken into a blood mist. With only one move, a master who broke the eight heavy heaven in the delusional realm was killed by him. There was no difference. If two years ago, he needed to use the incarnation of martial arts to deal with such a level of experts, now he can almost kill them without effort. Look at his battle with Yao Shengyan two years ago. Now, he can almost say that he defeated this young man with similar strength to Yao Shengyan. I''m afraid his progress in recent years has far exceeded everyone''s imagination. The first round of the battle ended easily. Ye Xiwen went out directly. At this time, no one came out. There was only a lonely Ye Xiwen at the scene. Then the second came out, which surprised him. It was a blue eyed golden eyed toad, earlier than the monkey. The blue eyed golden eyed toad was stunned when he saw Ye Xiwen. He didn''t expect his speed to be so fast. He must have encountered some weak slag. However, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, it is unlikely to encounter any trouble in the first few rounds without the emergence of the top 100 seed players. However, he won easily this time, so he didn''t say much. After him, monkeys and sword carrying teenagers also came out one after another, and then many other newcomers came out one after another. However, some have a happy face and some are lonely. Obviously, they lost. Because it is in the virtual world, the flesh is condensed by virtue of the rules of the virtual world, so there is no need to worry about continuous combat. Therefore, once everyone fights, they do their best to be defeated here, and they have nothing to say. "Damn it, this time I actually met the pervert Jun Dingtian!" "It''s him again. I heard that he only came a few years earlier than us, but his strength is not what we can match now!" "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t have time to say anything more. I was just killed by him face to face. Damn it, he met such a difficult guy in the first inning. It''s said that he almost broke into the top 100 last time and became a seed player. This time, I''m afraid he''s stronger!" Originally, ye Xiwen, who was leisurely, heard the three words Jun Dingtian, and his eyes suddenly flashed fiercely. Jun Dingtian, he has been looking for him for a long time. At the beginning, he and the son of ghost Yun and the son of Tianhu jointly hit Hua Menghan hard. Before he calculated this account, Jun Dingtian disappeared. Now, with the death of the son of ghost Yun and the son of Tianhu, there is only one Jun Dingtian who is still alive. The emperor is not bad for those who have a heart. It seems that Jun Dingtian is also in the abyss of God. He resisted without any action. Since he was still in the huashenyuan, it would be good to meet him sooner or later. The two sides still had a chance to fight. The newcomer who was killed by Jun Dingtian is not bad. He has entered the eight times of breaking the delusion, but he was killed by Jun Dingtian. Ye Xiwen secretly felt a pity that he was killed by the second time when he couldn''t even find out the strength of Jun Dingtian. It''s a pity that only by knowing himself and the enemy can he win every battle. He also wanted to know how far Jun Dingtian has made progress over the years. "Jun Dingtian, wait for me to take your head!" Waiting, the second round of competition has begun. Chapter 2165 Compared with the opponent in the first round, the opponent in the second round is weaker, but it is not a human form, but a dragon. It is very good. It is only a little short of becoming a real dragon. This makes Ye Xiwen a little strange. You know, Jiaolong can be regarded as a fierce beast in other places, and turning into a human is a kind of peerless genius. However, in places like huashenyuan, the real dragon is nothing, not to mention a mere Jiaolong. This Jiaolong is not simple. "Let me swallow you in one gulp!" The Dragon roared up to the sky, and his face showed some joy. It was also the seventh heaven of breaking delusion. He had reached the peak of the seventh heaven of breaking delusion, which was much better than the rookie who seemed to have just entered the seventh heaven of breaking delusion. Although I don''t know how such a rookie can survive at this time, it''s less dangerous for him to win one more round and be eliminated in the end. Suddenly, accompanied by a terrible roar, the Dragon suddenly spewed out dragon yuan in all directions. In an instant, it had shown a huge momentum, filled the whole competition space, and exuded an unparalleled awe inspiring momentum. He was only a little short of becoming a real dragon. His blood vessels had been purified almost, and there was no difference from ordinary real dragons. At this time, he had fully possessed the mighty breath of real dragons. It''s very powerful. "Hum!" The Dragon snorted coldly. The next moment, it appeared behind Ye Xiwen. It directly tore open the space on the spot. There was no barrier, and the speed was amazing. Then he opened his mouth, and countless waves came out of it. Then it turned into a terrible wave of energy, swept out directly, and blasted down behind Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen stretched out a hand and directly blasted the light. "You''re not my opponent. It''s no harm for you to admit defeat!" "What? You want me to surrender. You think so!" The Dragon roared angrily. He had ignored the shock caused by Ye Xiwen''s easy break of his attack. He was only full of anger. The human in front of him was ignorant of good and evil. At the beginning of the seventh heaven. Dare to challenge the existence of the seven heaven peak of his broken delusional realm? Isn''t it putting the cart before the horse? The Dragon yuan of his whole body was trembling, and countless forces were condensing towards the center. There was no superfluous action to condense countless martial arts feelings into this towering force. Sheng Sheng fell down. The terrible scene formed a powerful picture and suppressed it directly towards Ye Xiwen. "Stubborn!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen stretched out his hand and directly condensed it into a French seal, which was directly suppressed on the spot, and the countless energy seemed to be locked. Then the whole French seal continued to expand. Sheng Sheng locked the dragon in it. In the lock dragon style, he locked the dragon. "Boom!" Then the whole French seal was directly pinched and exploded. In a moment, it was pinched and exploded on the spot. "Ah!" The Dragon screamed and was crushed to death. The second battle was won easily, and ye Xiwen left the field of the battle in an instant. He was the first one to come out. No matter whether it was the seventh heaven or the eighth heaven, it could not pose any threat to him. When he came out, he was still empty. After a while, the new people came out one after another. Their faces were ugly and happy. There are wins and losses, but on the whole, there are more failures than successes. As everyone saw, ye Xiwen really appeared early again. At this time, he had already seen it. There was nothing strange. With Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength, it would be strange if he could not easily solve his opponent. This battle is obviously much longer than before. Obviously, there are still people in the battle. The third round soon began. This time, ye Xiwen''s opponent was a normal eight fold sky of breaking the delusion. This is normal. On the contrary, he met a peak of breaking the delusion eight fold sky in the first round, which is somewhat abnormal. He should have been unlucky, but his opponent was easily crushed by him. I don''t know who was unlucky. The third round is also an easy move to solve. It takes no effort. Although they are all myths and the realm is as different as before, the gap in strength is great. In the third round, more people failed. The opponents are getting stronger and stronger. Then there was the third, fourth and fifth round. It was easy for him to pass. However, ye Xiwen''s opponent was getting stronger and stronger. In the fifth round, it was another eight fold sky breaking the delusional realm. It was only half a step away from entering the existence of the nine fold sky breaking the delusional realm. There were even some cards that could resist the nine fold sky breaking the delusional realm, but they were not his opponents and were easily solved by him. In the sixth round, ye Xiwen''s opponents are getting stronger and stronger. Generally speaking, the opponents he meets are also related to his previous achievements. Basically, the more victories, the stronger the opponents he encounters. If he wins all the way, all the opponents he meets must win all the way. There will be no weak hands. As for being killed by Ye Xiwen, they are really unlucky. They met Ye Xiwen, a hidden pervert. Compared with the previous five rounds, the sixth round is the battle expected by everyone, because in the seventh round, those seed players who have been hidden for a long time will fight one after another, and their opponents are the opponents who won the sixth round. In other words, the winner in the sixth round is a strong existence that is really qualified to compete with the seed players. It is not to break the delusional realm jiuchongtian, or Ye Xiwen''s means to compete with the broken delusional realm jiuchongtian. Since this round, it has been called a seed race by good people. Although the competition of others continues, it is impossible to attract everyone''s attention. Only those who can be promoted to the sixth round and are all unbeaten can really attract everyone''s attention. In the distant space, hundreds of people are paying attention to the following battles. They may not care about the previous rounds of battles, because those people are not worthy to be their opponents at all, but now the sixth round is different. The smooth people will become their opponents. Know yourself and know your enemy. They won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. They don''t want to capsize in the gutter and be overturned by these challengers. Among these hundreds of people, ten people are completely different from others and monopolize one side. They are the strongest of these seed disciples. Each of them is a peerless master, and their every move coincides with the supreme principle of the avenue. Among these people, a young man stood with his shoulders in his arms and his eyes were cold. He stared at one of the battle fields. It was the battle field where ye Xiwen was. He had a panoramic view of the battle just now. "Unexpectedly, he still has some skills. No wonder the holy word will die in his hands!" The young man said slowly. He is seven or eight points similar to Yao Shengyan. He is Yao Shengyan''s brother. Now there are the top ten in the third district, Yao Shengqing. "Join hands and kill him. We''ll share his adventure equally. I just want him to die!" At this time, another figure appeared beside him. It was a young man of about twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. He was dressed in an imperial robe. His whole body revealed a noble spirit, which was comparable to Yao Shengqing''s arrogant temperament. "He has nothing to covet!" Yao Shengqing was not moved. It was his business to kill Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t want to be someone else''s gun. "You don''t know. My master tiger head venerable died in his hands, but at that time, I investigated. He just entered the realm of myth. How long has it been since he easily killed even the eight heavy days of breaking the delusional realm? It shows that there must be some unknown adventure on him. Don''t you have any interest?" The young man in imperial robe couldn''t help saying. This man is no other than Jing Tianlei, the disciple of tiger head venerable. Although it is a closed death pass, this competition only needs to separate a touch of Yuanshen. Basically, as long as you can participate, you will naturally participate. "OK, let''s send people to the blood prison. We must kill this boy. It''s hard for me not to kill him!" Yao Shengqing said faintly. Both of them are the top ten figures, only half a step away from preaching. Which one has no own pride and self-esteem. "If he keeps winning like this, he may meet me. At that time, I will let him know what life is better than death. Death is a reward to him!" Yao Shengqing said faintly. "Can he persist to that time? It is a miracle that he can persist to the present!" Jing Tianlei said with a sneer. On the other side, Huyan aonu was also paying attention to Ye Xiwen and said: "I have some skills. It''s not in vain that senior brother Tianzheng values him so much. How far can I go? Cheer up and show yourself. Before going to the blood prison, let everyone see your Tianfu, otherwise it''s not good to die quietly!" He knows very well that this competition seems to be held once every six months, too often, as if no one cares, but in fact, the real top leaders are paying attention to this matter. Only when they enter the eyes of these leaders, ye Xiwen will not die. Ye Xiwen naturally did not know that so many people were paying attention to himself. He had entered the battle field. "Ye Xiwen, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" His opponent in the sixth round was a bald man. PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and everything Chapter 2166 The bald man looked at Ye Xiwen with a grim smile. In his eyes, there was a deep hatred. In front of his little brother, ye Xiwen severely humiliated him. For him, it was a great humiliation that he would never forget. "I''m afraid you can''t reach this step. Now you''re lucky that you''ve reached this step. However, your luck is over, because this time your opponent is me!" The bald man said coldly. "Do you remember how I killed you with one punch? If you have any last words, please say them quickly, otherwise there will be no time to say more!" Ye Xiwen stood quietly, even in the face of the suppression of the momentum of a top master who broke the arrogant realm jiuchongtian, he was not moved at all. "Die!" The bald guy''s face suddenly became cold. "I''m breaking the delusional realm, jiuchongtian, the peak of myth. What are you? You just took advantage of it before. This time, if you want to get away with it, don''t think about it!" He opened his mouth, spewed out a treasure knife and grabbed it in his hand. Suddenly, the air around him solidified, and the law of wind attribute kept winding around it, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. At this moment, he was almost like the reincarnation of the wind god. He really used his strength and didn''t use his full strength when he fought with Ye Xiwen before. Or he was beaten by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so fierce. This time, he was different. He used all his strength and didn''t give ye Xiwen a chance to exploit loopholes. "Brush and pull!" He cut out all the rules of wind attributes and turned into gods. Directly culled out, all shocked out. What''s wrong? A bachongtian and other experts will be killed with one knife. His eyebrows have all changed to light cyan, completely integrated with the wind attribute. At this moment, he is the biggest spokesman of the law of wind attribute and the God walking in the world. This knife broke out and really had the power to destroy the sky. "Ye Xiwen, I see how you hide this time!" Before his words fell, the blade had already swept over Ye Xiwen. It was like moving in an instant. Originally, it was very far away, but it was completely killed in an instant. He fell down for a moment and didn''t give him any chance to dodge. Obviously, he had suffered enough and learned the lesson of the last time. At this moment, many people''s eyes are turned to this contempt. Although hundreds of competitions are going on at the same time, this one has become the most concerned one by countless people because of the existence of Ye Xiwen. "Vincent''s strength is good. It''s said that he has been stuck at the top of the eight fold sky of breaking delusion for decades. There''s no breakthrough. He can be out ahead of time. Now it seems that he still has some potential!" "Vincent heard that he was passed on by the gods when he just entered the realm of breaking delusion. Over the years, his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Although they can''t be compared with us, they are also good. Maybe he will have the same opportunity as me in the future!" "That''s the sword technique inherited by the wind god. It''s said that among the knives he got, there is the inheritance of the gods with infinite power. No one can stop such a knife!" "It''s so fast. It''s almost faster than some of us. Maybe some of us will fall into his hands!" Some of the top 100 experts have changed their faces. They are the bottom of the top 100 experts. If they are not good, they may be lifted by the people behind them. Those in the top 10, especially the top 10, won''t worry about this problem at all, but they have to pay attention to it. Whether ye Xiwen or scar Vincent, they may be overturned. However, just when they thought that ye Xiwen couldn''t stop it at all, the extreme long knife stopped three inches in front of Ye Xiwen, as if it was blocked by something. "Boom!" The long knife seemed to be stopped by an invisible wall, setting off a towering wave of anger. It instantly expanded in all directions and turned into a terrible shock wave, but it was blocked by Ye Xiwen. At this time, all the people saw clearly. I don''t know when, in front of Ye Xiwen, a five element array appeared. Like a huge turntable, it slowly turned up and blocked all the knives and awns from killing. "It''s useless. Just rely on an ordinary five element array. You just want to stop me. You can''t think about it!" The bald man kept roaring, his face was cold, and a towering breath rose up all over his body. He increased his strength and wanted to break all ye Xiwen''s defenses at one fell swoop. Ye Xiwen''s five element array, unexpectedly, appeared layers of broken space and cracks, as if it would be broken in the next second. The bald guy''s face showed a kind of ferocious smile, and he can finally get revenge! In this case, the five elements of Ye Xiwen gathered around him madly, and the five emperors put on their battle clothes in an instant. "Boom!" His breath suddenly became more powerful, and suddenly went up a step again, just like the most amazing transformation. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand directly, as fast as lightning, which made those who had been paying attention feel dizzy, disgusting and vomiting. "Boom!" At that moment, his big hand pinched his fist with five fingers and blew out the rolling world of mortals. The humanitarian fist played his amazing power at the most critical time. Ye Xiwen is like an ancient emperor, who was reborn at this time. "Bang!" The humanitarian fist directly blasted on the thousands of feet of the blade. With a scream, the blade broke inch by inch, but the terrible power directly blasted on the bald man with the inch by inch broken blade. The bald man was immediately blown right. Although most of his strength had been absorbed by the smashed blade, the rest still hurt him instantly. His whole body flew backwards in an instant, and ye Xiwen was badly hurt with only one move. It''s just a move. The sword that seems to be able to hit the master who can break the nine heavy heaven of the delusional realm was completely broken by Ye Xiwen. The bald man fell directly on the ground and blew up a huge crack. He kept "Shen Yin". The bone in his chest had been severely damaged by Ye Xiwen and was interrupted. At this time, his face was even more ugly. "Only at this level can I dare to make a fool of myself. The inheritance of Fengshen is bullshit. After so many years of cultivation, I only know how to bully new people. In this Huashen abyss, have I lived on dogs for decades? Unexpectedly, it''s only at this level. If I were you, I would have committed suicide in shame!" Ye Xiwen said mercilessly. The bald guy was directly spewed out by a mouthful of blood, and his whole body trembled with anger. "Arrogance!" "Crazy!" "It''s really lawless, lawless!" Among the top 100, some people kept yelling at them. They were like being stabbed by Ye Xiwen and blew up the pot. Although Ye Xiwen was talking about bald guys, they became laughing at themselves in their ears. Baldheads have been practicing for decades, but they have just broken into the nine heaven of breaking delusion, so they are scolded as waste by Ye Xiwen. Even though they are better than baldheads, they are also like baldheads. They have practiced for decades and worked hard for thousands of years. Today, they are not dissatisfied with their progress on weekdays, Because Zhou people are also like this. Even compared with experts in other places, their speed should be very, very fast. There is only regret in my heart, but nothing else. But as the saying goes, people have to be angry and goods have to be thrown away. They can be regarded as the level of brave entry. Compared with Ye Xiwen, they seem to be nothing at all. Indeed, it is like waste wood. Compared with Ye Xiwen, how are they different from waste wood. So ye Xiwen''s words, even if they didn''t say them, but they all immediately took their seats, and their impression of Ye Xiwen was very poor immediately. It''s a mediocre talent not to be envied. There''s no doubt that ye Xiwen is a tree that catches the wind. Originally, many people despise him very much, not to mention that now he dares to speak wildly. "Roar!" With a huge roar, the bald man was like a wounded beast. In the void, a huge beast emerged. The beast controlling the wind attribute was the embodiment of his condensed wind attribute, which was instantly integrated into him. Almost at that moment, the bald man jumped up from the ground. "Ye Xiwen died!" An amazing blade directly cut through the sky and instantly came to Ye Xiwen. The speed was more than a little higher. After integrating the incarnation of martial arts, the strength of the bald man has obviously become a lot stronger. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged. The devil''s wings behind him opened, his toes were sharp, and his body directly swept back. In an instant, he had flown hundreds of miles and retreated directly to the edge of the battle field, which barely avoided this amazing knife. This is the real strength of a master who breaks the nine heavy heaven in the delusional realm. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, see? This is my real strength. Die for me!" The bald guy''s eyes twinkled with madness and cut down with a knife. "That''s all. Now let''s show you my real strength!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Behind him, the embodiment of Kungfu directly integrated into it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" His breath soared in circles, terrible. "Look, I said, you can''t stop it with one punch!" ¡ª¡ª Thank you for your reward! Thank you z.y.x. for your reward! Chapter 2167 "Bang!" The fist power is unparalleled. Ye Xiwen''s fist destroys the withered and decadent. The power of the world of mortals is mighty. It directly sweeps out. It is shocking. It smashes the sky into two parts and directly falls on the bald man. "Bang!" The bald man screamed directly on the spot and was killed directly. After the outbreak of power, ye Xiwen was not comparable to him, a master who had just entered the nine heavy heaven of breaking delusion. After winning six rounds smoothly, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. With these six rounds in a row, ye Xiwen won''t be eliminated even if he won''t win the next round. After all, those who can get to this step, without exception, can be called top experts and will not be eliminated easily. "It''s so strong. Is this set of boxing skills the legendary martial arts of Shura devil king, six samsara boxing? It''s really good!" "By breaking through the seven heaven of the delusional realm, he can come to this step. He is unprecedented and will never come again!" Yao Shengqing''s face was ugly and his eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen. The power of the punch just now soared to the peak. Even in a short time, it can resist the power of breaking the nine heavy heaven of the arrogant realm. Although he is not his opponent yet, it is enough. If he continues to grow, he will inevitably become a serious problem. He turned around, looked at Jing Tianlei and said, "arrange it. As soon as you go in, you''ll want him to die. Bring your head to see you!" "No problem!" Jing Tianlei said faintly. His face was not very good-looking. The stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength was. For him, the threat is naturally greater. He absolutely does not want to see ye Xiwen grow up. As long as there is a way to kill him, he must be killed. After ye Xiwen came out, he found that there were still not many people around him. He was still the first to come out. After a long time, many people came out of the battle field. When he saw Ye Xiwen, he was stunned. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen has won all five wars, that is to say, the opponent he has to face is also the strong one who has won all five wars. This kind of strong person is the peak of breaking the eight heaven of the delusional realm, or even the nine heaven of the delusional realm. The difficulty can be imagined, but he solved his opponent so quickly. It seems that I don''t know what it looks like to be solved by the other party. It can only be a constant surprise in my heart. The blue eyed golden eyed toad looked at Ye Xiwen with incomparably complex eyes. The stronger Ye Xiwen is, the less he hopes to be ashamed. Although there is no great hope now, it is better than despair. He won this game. I''m afraid he will face the seed players in the next game. After winning the seventh inning, it''s almost a safe top 100. It''s just how the ranking is. Everyone could not help feeling a little discouraged when they thought of this. Although they tried to catch up with each other countless times, they were left behind by Ye Xiwen every time. Two years ago, he was far ahead of everyone. Now, he may break into the top 100 for the first time. Such strength is not a weak hand in the third area of huashenyuan. "You won the sixth inning?" The monkey came over and asked. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen didn''t hide it and nodded directly. "OK, you''re really good. Hey, you can break Jun Dingtian''s record if you go further. In recent thousands of years, except you, he''s the only one who broke into the seventh round for the first time!" The monkey said with a smile that he and the blue eyed Golden Toad also died in the fifth round and failed to break into the sixth round. The opponents they met were far stronger than them. "Now if you can break into the seventh and eighth rounds, we can also be proud!" "I''m not going to continue the seventh round!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What?" The monkey opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief. "Why don''t you go on?" "Anyway, the score is enough. I won''t be eliminated anyway!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that it is not necessary to participate in this semi annual competition, but if you don''t participate once, the ranking will naturally fall by 50. If you come more than a few times, it will naturally fall by 1000. In that case, no matter what genius you are, you will be kicked out, and there is no other possibility. Of course, this is the treatment only for the top experts, and those at the end have to participate in the competition every time, otherwise, the ranking will continue to decline, naturally fall out, and even don''t need to participate in the competition. The monkey smiled helplessly and said that it was true, but there were a few fans who didn''t care like Ye Xiwen. "But even so, you don''t have to give up so simply. You know, you''ve squeezed into the top 200 now. As long as you win another game, you can naturally enter the top 100. You know, the points brought by the top 200 and the top 100 are completely different." The monkey said somewhat puzzled. "Because now, I''m afraid Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei hate me to the bone and have begun to prepare to kill me in the blood prison. How can I prepare them? Maybe even their bodies have gone to the blood prison. If I wait until the competition is over, I won''t be caught by them!" Ye Xiwen said that since he did so, he naturally had his own plan. Ye Xiwen calculated that with his own strength, if only Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei could escape, at least there would be no problem, but he was afraid that they would join hands, so he had to go as soon as possible. When he participated in the competition, it would be too late. As for a game, he didn''t care much, as long as he didn''t get kicked out in the end. Next time, the next time he reappears, his goal is to win the championship, break all the constraints, beat everyone at one go and win the championship. His strength is better than Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei. I''m afraid he still has some strength. But as long as he condenses the incarnation of Dao again, everything will be different. His strength will be improved again. At that time, it will be enough to sweep everything. There''s no need to rush for a moment. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! "See you in five years!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the monkey and slowly disappeared into the void. "What? Ye Xiwen abstained!" Yao Shengqing has just solved his opponent in the first round. He is an expert in breaking the delusional realm. However, he is not his opponent at all. He was defeated by him with only one move, but he just solved his opponent and came back to know such news. Ye Xiwen actually abstained. In his eyes, countless wisdom was flashing. Almost in a moment, he wanted to understand all ye Xiwen''s plans and guessed what ye Xiwen wanted to do at once. "Damn it, he escaped. He must have counted that we had an ambush, so he rushed to the blood prison first and surprised us!" Jing Tianlei also came out soon. After hearing the situation, he immediately knew Ye Xiwen''s plan. These two people themselves are peerless talents. What a shrewd person, how can ye Xiwen''s plan hide their plan. No, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to hide it from them at all. It was just a surprise time difference. "Once he escaped into the blood prison, the blood prison is so big that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find him!" Yao Shengqing''s eyes twinkled. The blood prison is too big. Once Ye Xiwen escapes into it, it is tantamount to a fish into the sea. He can''t find it at all. "It''s not too late now. We must go to the blood prison immediately. We can''t let him escape!" Jing Tianlei said, "abstain. We must abstain too. We can''t let him escape. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy to find him!" In order to pursue Ye Xiwen, they soon decided to abstain, otherwise it would be impossible to catch Ye Xiwen. Soon, many people saw a strange scene. Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei, the two top experts who were able to enter the top ten, actually abstained. Many experts who were close to them also abstained at the same time. Almost a hundred people were lost all at once, which made many people promoted out of thin air. They were very excited. Soon they knew why they abstained, because ye Xiwen also abstained. They went after ye Xiwen. This suddenly made many people who were not very clear about ye Xiwen also remember such a name. Although this person only broke the seven heavy days of delusion, he was able to make Jing Tianlei and Yao Shengqing, two peerless experts, jointly give up the game and chase Ye Xiwen. He is who he De is. Even the two masters are afraid that he will escape. Because of the collective abstention of these experts, for a time, there was a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping on the competition field, because this has never happened before. Blood prison, a boundless piece of blood red, scarlet color, look at the past, a bit strange, a bit terrible, the endless roar of fierce animals, one after another. Ye Xiwen stood at the entrance of the blood prison, and the array slowly opened. Countless strong and evil beings were suppressed in the blood prison, so it needs to be blocked with a special array. "This is..." Ye Xiwen''s face showed a shocked look. The blood that rushed to his face made him feel a familiar feeling. "This is clearly in the wilderness, the blood world!" He immediately felt that the blood prison clearly came from the same source as the blood world. He would not feel wrong. He had the heart of the blood world and understood the essence of the blood world very clearly. How could he not feel it. But compared with the blood prison, the world is undoubtedly much lower. It can''t be compared with the blood prison. The blood prison is a very high-level world. Various laws are perfect and very good, but it is artificially sealed under the center of the huashenyuan. Chapter 2168 As a blood prison waiting for sin to enter, ye Xiwen''s treatment can not be compared with others. He was sealed. This seal conflicts with the boundaries at the exits of the blood world. Once he thinks of it, he will be noticed immediately. And this seal will only last for five years. After five years, it will disappear. This is also a way of blood prison to prevent prisoners from escaping. In addition, this seal doesn''t have much effect. Of course, there are some heinous people who have been arrested for suppression. Their seal can''t disappear automatically in five years like Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen judged that it is likely that the space debris falling out of the blood prison in the blood world is not necessarily, which is very possible, otherwise the two cannot give ye Xiwen the feeling that they come from the same source. However, he didn''t stop and rushed directly into the blood prison. After a while, he disappeared into the endless blood prison. "He''s in the blood prison?" On the road only hundreds of thousands of miles away from the blood prison, Yao Shengqing got the news that ye Xiwen had entered the blood prison. His face was ugly and a evil spirit filled his face. It looked very ferocious and terrible. "Scatter everyone. We must find him and kill him. We can''t let him continue to grow like this!" Yao Shengqing said. Next to him, Jing Tianlei, who arrived together, looked as ugly and said, "let''s go. We can''t let him go, otherwise we won''t grow up in five years!" In the distance is a blood red mountain range, endless. As if everything was covered with a layer of blood, there was a large area of blood red everywhere. Many powerful blood demons lurk in this huge space. Let Ye Xiwen seem to return to the time when he just broke through the blood world. Although the distance is not too far away, but things have changed, his strength is 100 times stronger than that year, a thousand times stronger. "Jie Jie, another alien creature came to die!" "Eat him, I''ll eat him!" "What powerful Qi and blood. If I eat him, I can go further!" Ye Xiwen had just entered the blood world, and immediately attracted countless blood demons. It''s a scene of demons. Ordinary people see it and have a heart attack. It''s terrible. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "it''s all rubbish. You crooked demons and evil ways also want to covet me?" His big hand suddenly grabbed into the void, and endless power tore open the sky. The void collapsed in an instant, revealing thousands of blood demons, countless and terrible. "Get them all!" He directly caught and exploded the thousands of blood demons. The blood demons who were still coveting Ye Xiwen''s blood were caught and killed by him in an instant. Many of them are mythical blood demons. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there is no difference. All caught by Sheng Sheng. The blood gas turned into a long river and directly poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. He immediately laughed. This feeling is too enjoyable. As he expected, the blood world had something to do with the blood prison. The blood gas in the sky is not easy. All of them are blood essence, and it seems that they should not be easy blood essence, and these blood demons are monsters born from these blood essence for a long time. According to the original method in the blood world, a large number of blood stones can be condensed, but the blood stones condensed in the blood prison are many times higher than the blood world. After these blood demons exploded on the spot, almost all of them can be digested without other consumption at all. These blood demons are born by adhering to the essence of blood. They are born with pure and incomparable energy. In addition, their cultivation also absorbs the most pure blood energy, and there are not many sundries at all. The thousands of blood demons were swallowed up by him. After they were directly opened with the great method of Huagong, he could feel that his cultivation was almost improved at once. This is much faster than he absorbed all the aura and converted it into cultivation. Now he has just entered the seven heavy days of breaking the delusion, which means that the pool has just been expanded, but there is not so much water, and no one refuses to come. The more he comes, the faster his cultivation progresses. He is about to laugh wildly. Here, he is like a fish in water. For others, even if he can absorb it, he can''t absorb it so madly. He has the great method of chemical skill, and he can swallow it. It doesn''t matter as long as his body can stand it. However, his flesh is a tyrant and gold body. He is extremely strong. There''s no need to worry about this problem at all. It is only a matter of time as long as he continues to devour these bloody energy and enter the seven heaven peak of breaking delusion. As long as he enters the seven heaven peak of breaking delusion, he can compete with Yao Shengqing and others. However, he is not in a hurry. After five years, he will condense the incarnation of Dao Dao. At that time, he will be invincible and explode them every minute. His eyes are very deep. Wait. The next time he appears again, it will shock the world. Whether it is Yao Shengqing, Jing Tianlei, or the leaders of Shenmeng, they all need to be solved. He tried a little. At his speed, if he wanted to condense blood stones, he would condense them all day. It was only a hundred. However, he had the heart of the blood world on hand, which was born according to the will of the whole blood world. The heart of the blood world is in the blood prison. Although it can''t control the whole world like in the blood world, there are many more wonderful functions. Apart from others, he only tried a little and found that using the heart of the blood world, he could automatically condense into blood stones all the time, and thousands of blood stones in a day. It is ten times his own efficiency. According to this efficiency, it is only a matter of time before he condenses the wealth of an enemy country. What''s more, he found that the heart of the blood world could transform all the blood essence exploded by those blood demons into blood stones. Compared with this discovery, the ten times refining efficiency is nothing at all. Isn''t it that he can condense as many blood stones as he wants? It can be said that he is rich and invincible! Although he still needs these blood essence to speed up his cultivation, he will be full one day. At that time, these blood essence will be wasted if not used. With the heart of the blood world in hand, they can all be transformed into blood stones. You know, like in the blood world, in the blood prison, blood stones are hard currency. Even if they are sold, blood stones are also valuable, because they can directly devour and deepen their skills, so they don''t worry about sales at all. Although it is certainly not as expensive as Shenyuan, it is far more than Xuandan. Just do what you say, and ye Xiwen began to fight again. At this time, the blood demons around here were unlucky, and they were all pinched and exploded by Ye Xiwen. After some experiments, he found that these blood demons have different levels and can be condensed into blood stones. Even a hundred blood demons below the mythical realm can be condensed into a blood stone, while blood demons above the mythical realm can condense a blood stone at one end. The higher the level, the more blood stones. He killed so much that all the blood demons within a hundred miles were killed by him, and there were thousands of blood stones in his hand. It''s the blood stone that can be condensed by the ordinary jiuchongtian who breaks the delusional realm without eating or drinking for ten days. However, the experts who break the delusional realm jiuchongtian don''t have time to condense the blood stone every day. Therefore, although they can condense the blood stone out of thin air, it should not be a big source. From what he learned from Kong Lao before he came in, most of the blood stones in the blood prison still come from blood stone mines. However, those blood stone mines are all over the blood prison and have long been divided up by the major forces in the blood prison. It is impossible for ordinary people to get them. Like Ye Xiwen, the only one who refined blood stones with the heart of the blood world. In addition, ye Xiwen also found that holding the heart of the blood world is almost like holding the heavenly way in the blood prison. He can easily enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man and get twice the result with half the effort. If he wants to hide, no one can find it at all. With this ability, he doesn''t care about the pursuit of Yao Shengqing and others. If he has the ability, find him first. Using the ability of the heart of the blood world, ye Xiwen easily became a middle-aged man. His breath collection skill itself was perfect. Coupled with the concealment of the heart of the blood world, he saw that he was no different from ordinary people. Even if Yao Shengqing came to him personally, he could not recognize him. In the blood prison, there is nothing to go against. With the heart of the blood world, he can avoid a lot of trouble in five years, and even a lot of trouble in the future. There are powerful demons in the depths of the blood prison, which are still useful when he can''t say. He has decided to disguise himself as another person, but if he wants to disguise, he must not reveal flaws, and his martial arts must be renewed, but does he have any martial arts that have not been revealed now? However, these are not problems. With his current martial arts attainments, it is enough to create a strong martial arts every minute. While he was still thinking, he had come to the first stronghold in the blood prison, which was a small fortress. The whole fortress was surrounded by countless arrays, revealing a dangerous atmosphere. There are many small fortresses in the blood prison, which were built by many people who wandered in the blood prison. In the blood prison, there are not only many experts in the third district and the second district. There are also many experts who are too old to stay in the third zone. They can stay at a high cost. Chapter 2169 The price they have to pay is to turn over a certain number of blood stones to huashenyuan every once in a while. The higher the strength, the more blood stones they need to pay, otherwise they will not be allowed to stay at all. For a long time, it is impossible to imagine how many blood stones huashenyuan can converge. No wonder it can converge all kinds of talents from all over the world. Such financial and material resources are beyond Ye Xiwen''s imagination. He guessed that there might be more than one master of preaching in Huashen abyss, and he was also an expert in it. Otherwise, how could he not attract the covet of countless people while guarding such a huge wealth. However, at present, these have nothing to do with him. Anyway, as long as he is still within a hundred years, he doesn''t have to worry about being driven out, and he doesn''t have to turn in blood stones. Because of this, in the blood prison, all kinds of competition are extremely cruel. Everyone wants to continue to practice here. The possibility of finally being able to preach is much higher than that outside. Leaving here, the possibility of preaching outside is very rare. Even in the metaphysical world, the existence of preaching has been confirmed for countless years, but there are only a few. In many worlds, no one has preached for countless years. It is conceivable that there is a gap. However, he doesn''t worry. According to his current trial, most of the experts who have just entered jiuchongtian are not his opponents. Meeting Yao Shengqing and others is enough to protect themselves. What else to worry about. Unless he goes too deep into the blood prison and meets the power of sermon level. He thought. He had come to the gate of the fortress, and immediately the array at the gate of the fortress started. Shine him up and down. Ye Xiwen knew that this was to prevent the fake people of the blood demon from coming in. When the cultivation reached this point, it was really simple to change the appearance, but the essence of the blood demon would not change. But ye Xiwen was not a blood demon. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry. He easily passed the test of the array at the door and went straight inside. But he hasn''t had time to go too far. Someone had stopped him. An expert came forward with a fist and said, "young master, if you want to live in our Optimus castle, you need two blood stones a day!" Ye Xiwen was surprised. Ordinary people can gather ten blood stones in a day. It''s really expensive to live here for two. But it''s nothing to him. Now he has thousands of blood stones. These two blood stones are just a small thing. Without hesitation, he handed over two pieces directly. The man then let Ye Xiwen go and said, "just come and pay every day at that time. You can also pay a certain amount at one time!" Ye Xiwen thought for a while and handed in ten blood stones, asking him not to bother himself for a few days. This is also the norm in blood prison. You know, in the blood prison, the most terrible. It''s those endless blood demons. How many blood demons are there in the whole blood prison. No one knows. No matter how you kill it, you can''t finish it. They are born with the blood essence of the whole heaven and earth. Unless all the blood essence is consumed, there will be no day to dissipate. The number is large, which is mixed with many powerful myth levels, and even preached blood demons. Each of these blood demons is incomparably powerful. They often haunt everywhere, and these foreign experts don''t even have a foothold in the blood prison, and they don''t even have a place to practice at ease, so in this case, this fortress appears. These fortresses provide shelter for these foreign experts, and there are many powerful array protection inside. Ordinary blood demons can''t break such fortresses, but to provide shelter for them, they naturally have to pay a price, that is, to pay enough blood stones. Behind every fortress, there is a powerful master sitting in the town, even deeper in the blood world. There are not only fortresses, but even powerful cities standing, and the city master is a boundless and powerful master. In order to gain a foothold, even these foreign experts are willing to spend two blood stones to buy peace for a period of time. When he saw Ye Xiwen, he could throw ten blood stones. The man''s eyes at Ye Xiwen immediately changed. Even if he was not a local tyrant, he was well-off, which was much better than those forced. Those low-level mythical masters also have rich family wealth, but no one wants the wealth outside in the blood prison. Only when they are converted into blood stones can they circulate freely. Here, blood stones are everything. Because blood stone can accelerate cultivation and deepen cultivation, what natural material and earth treasure can be compared with blood stone. He walked all the way in. Although it was a fortress, it was also a small town. At a glance, although there were not many people, there were thousands of people. In the center of the fortress, there is a very large market. In the market, hundreds of people are setting up stalls. There are all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and martial arts secrets on the stalls. Except that the number of people is not too large, there is no difference from the outside market. Ye Xiwen felt a move in his heart. If he wanted to disguise himself as someone else, a complete set of martial arts was indispensable. However, it would be more convenient for him to buy a set here if he could push and perform a set of martial arts out of thin air. Thinking of this, he immediately went in without any shouting. Even the stall owner was grasping every minute and second. In practice, everything had been put in front of him or had made a list. Only when the guests were interested, could they wake up and trade. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were like electricity. He swept directly all the way and quickly filtered more than a dozen. All he wanted was martial arts. As for other things, he didn''t care. What he has learned now is mostly focused on boxing and sword. In addition, he has the deepest understanding of Dao Dao and palm Dao, especially palm Dao. It can be said that he was born directly by stepping on Yao Shengyan''s body and devouring his martial incarnation on the spot, but his understanding of palm Dao soared. If you want to speed up in the short term, these aspects are naturally the most appropriate. His eyes swept over. Soon, a set of claw methods appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The name of this set of claw methods was the holy claw of judgment. From the situation indicated, this set of claw methods was actually a set of claw methods at the level of gods. Once this martial art is spread, it will certainly lead to the looting of countless people, and may even lead to countless corpses everywhere in the world, but now it is thrown aside like wild vegetables on the side of the road. And "the holy claw of the ruling" was just a thousand blood stones, which made him a little surprised. You know, it''s not surprising that the martial arts of God level can be marked with one million. Even a incomplete move can be marked with tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. Before he came in, he also knew the price of the whole blood prison. Although the divine level martial arts can not be regarded as valuable and marketable as the outside world, it can also be said that it is rare to see. But he looked a little and knew why. The "ruling claw" is already incomplete. There are only two moves in total, and even these two moves are incomplete and there is no complete version. It can be said to be incomplete among the incomplete. No wonder no one cares. Isn''t this Keng father? It''s incomplete. Even these two incomplete moves are still incomplete. This is the pit father among the pit fathers. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care. The mysterious space is, and the incomplete martial arts can be deduced completely. What''s terrible. If it is a complete claw method, even with Ye Xiwen''s current efficiency, I can''t say I can buy it, and I''m afraid it has already been taken away. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen quickly said, "stall owner, I want your holy claw of judgment!" The stall owner opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen with some surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen wanted to buy this set of claw method, which has been ignored since it was hung up. It''s a miracle. This set of claw technique was also obtained from a relic, but it was incomplete. Even the only two types could not be cultivated. For him, it was accumulation, tasteless to eat and a pity to lose. Keep it. There''s no way to practice, but throw it away. After all, it''s still a divine skill. It''s a pity to throw it away. But after he hung up, no one paid attention at all. A thousand blood stones is not a small amount. It is possible to buy useless claw methods, unless it is a god level local tyrant who has regarded money as dirt. If ye Xiwen didn''t have a way to fix these two moves, he wouldn''t be idle to sell two unnecessary claw moves. "You have to think about it. These two types of martial arts are incomplete, so if you buy them back, you can''t come back to me at that time. I don''t return anything I sell!" He was a little surprised, but he was also afraid that ye Xiwen would come back and settle accounts at that time. "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you again, unless your two skill methods are false!" Ye Xiwen said. "Don''t worry, it can''t be fake, it can''t be fake!" Seeing this, the man quickly said that he was in a good mood. He had been hanging here for many years. Finally, someone bought thousands of blood stones. It''s also a lot of money. After the delivery, ye Xiwen got the holy claw of the ruling. He didn''t even bother to bargain. For others, he had to use various means to get blood stones. As long as he had enough time, he could have as much as he wanted. There was no need to worry at all. He immediately turned to the judgment claw. Chapter 2170 There are two types in the holy claw of judgment: the claw of freedom and the claw of broken soul and blood. Among them, the free claw is a range attack. When one claw is caught, the heaven and the world will completely change color and collapse boundless, while the soul breaking blood claw is a single attack. It is very powerful. Once used, the sky will fall apart and the earth will fall apart. When you reach the peak of cultivation, a world can easily be torn in half. However, they are all incomplete. I won''t mention other moves of the ruling holy claw, just that the free claw and broken soul blood claw have no small damage. Among them, the free claw is the most exaggerated, with the missing rate as high as 50%, and the missing rate of broken soul blood claw is as high as 30%. No wonder the expression of the middle-aged man is like picking up shit. It''s estimated that other people are stupid to get it. They can''t even mend it. They''re just half gods. Isn''t that bullshit to mend God level martial arts? Even if they can understand God level martial arts, it is not easy. Can they expect more advanced? But for ye Xiwen, this is not a problem at all. If there is a mysterious space, it is just to spend a higher price to repair the skill. Then he swept the whole market. Although there are other skills, they are all mythical skills. These may be rare for others, but they are nothing to him at all, and learning is of little significance. He put away the holy claw of the ruling. This is not a place for cultivation. He walked towards the housing area on the other side of the fortress, where there are many courtyards for rent. It''s just that you need a blood stone every day. Your rental fee is very expensive. But fortunately, the environment is good, and you don''t have to worry about being disturbed by others. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen had nothing to hesitate. Suddenly, he pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "there are still some flies!" He found that he had followed several people behind him. It seems that his generosity has made many people regard him as a fat sheep. I couldn''t help laughing. In the outside world, these people are a generation of masters and world overlords. They may not be able to do such things, but in the blood prison, there are no masters and overlords. They are just struggling at the bottom of the existence. The mind should also be honed from the beginning. It''s nothing at all. This is the difference in identity and status, just like Ye Xiwen. If he was in the ancient world or in the Zhenwu world, he was the supreme overlord. No one can violate it, but in the huashenyuan, he is far from reaching the strength of the overlord level. Nature is not in the same breath. However, although his cultivation is not perfect now, some minions also want to take advantage of him. That''s delusional. But in the fortress, these people still dare not be presumptuous. After all, this is where everyone ends up. If they do it here, they will be enemies with everyone. Everyone doesn''t want to have an accident in this last stable place. So he didn''t mind. Let them wait. After paying enough blood stones to live for a month, ye Xiwen immediately went into the courtyard and closed. The blood stone on his body has been almost consumed, so if you want to push the two moves of the ruling holy claw, you can''t use the blood stone, so you can only use Shenyuan. Counting what he received and what he exchanged later, ye Xiwen now has a total of 25 divine sources in his hand, which is definitely more than enough for general cultivation. He immediately began to close the door and deduced two moves to adjudicate the holy claw. In a void space, ye Xiwen sat in a void. In front of him, a looming figure stood in the void and grabbed it directly. In the void, five huge blood shadows were caught, and the sky was torn into five huge pieces. He is deducing the claw method of broken soul blood claw, which is worthy of God level skill. Even ye Xiwen can''t see through it at a glance, although he doesn''t have much attainments in claw method. At the same time, he deduced a lot of knowledge about claw method, and his cultivation in claw method was also rapidly improved. Originally, his understanding of claw method was still in a state of half understanding, because he didn''t study it too much. However, in his current state, these martial arts are nothing more than a bypass of analogy. He practices very quickly. In addition, he is willing to invest in this aspect, and he uses them one by one without hesitation. With the continuous combustion of these divine sources, energy poured into the mysterious space, and his understanding of claw method was in a state of rapid progress. It took him a full month to complete the repair of the two types of the ruling holy claw, which consumed his two divine sources, which reluctantly completed the complete repair of the ruling holy claw. However, when he repaired the ruling holy claw, his understanding of claw method began to enter a new realm. Although there are only two movements, it is enough. It is very powerful and changeable. Just like Ye Xiwen, although he only knows the humanitarian fist among the six samsara boxing, it is still very powerful to give full play to the power of the humanitarian fist. However, if he wanted to master the ruling holy claw, he was far from enough. Without any hesitation, he directly threw himself into cultivation again. At this time, outside his courtyard, a group of people were looking inside, and their faces showed some impatience. "Why hasn''t he come out yet? Is he going to practice in it until he dies?" Someone said impatiently. "I don''t know, but since he doesn''t have a plan to come out in the short term, we can''t continue to delay like this. You take turns to keep an eye on him for a period of time. If you have any news about him, you will report it immediately. However, it can also verify that he is not short of blood stone at all. If we can grab it, we can get rich overnight!" Among these people, a sinister old man opened his mouth and said that he was officially the leader of these people, and his cultivation was also excellent. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that those waiting for him outside had been very impatient. At this time, he had entered the most critical time of cultivation. He ruled that the holy claw had reached a critical point. He could only withdraw his vigilance and devote himself to it. In this way, another three months passed. Suddenly, ye Xiwen, who had been sitting in a circle, finally suddenly opened his eyes and was swept out by the fierce wind. Formed a huge and incomparable vigorous wind. "Broken soul blood claw!" He stretched out his hand and suddenly clawed. All the space within three meters around him collapsed, but there was no trace of leakage. It can be imagined that he had reached the extreme of these forces. "Finally, the holy claw of judgment has been trained!" Ye Xiwen said that there was a faint flash of light on his hand, which proved that he had reached the extreme of Kung Fu cultivation in his hand. He didn''t hide it. It happened that there had to be one or two obvious signs when walking in the blood prison in this capacity. It''s good to judge the holy claw. In the future, we should show people the claw method in front of people. With a smile, he finally achieved the great success of claw method. He has a new breakthrough direction in martial arts. Only he has 25 divine sources, and now there are only 20 left. It has consumed five divine sources, but on the whole, the effect is good. Although it can not be compared with the peak, it is more than enough as a choice of hidden identity. Ye Xiwen swept out, but found that those people were still there six months ago. They were completely haunted. "Just in time, I also want to go out and accumulate more blood stones to get rid of these entangled flies at one go!" He had made up his mind, no longer hesitated immediately, took a direct arrow step out of the small yard, and did not directly flash away. On the contrary, he walked out slowly and settled the house money he owed during this period. After making sure that the stalker had noticed him, he went out of the fort directly. Before long, he felt that he had followed a group of people behind him. He pretended not to find it and went all the way to the depths of the blood world. He was not in a hurry to force them out, but first tested the power of the ruling holy claw. "Holy claw of judgment!" With one claw, he directly collapsed the void, directly caught many hidden blood demons, directly turned into a mass of blood gas on the spot, and was swallowed up by him. A satisfied smile appeared on his face, and he was very satisfied with the power of the holy claw. After he led these people away from the fort all the way, he suddenly stopped. Just as the people behind him were ready to start, he finally opened his mouth and said, "don''t you come out? You haven''t come out to see me for so long?" As soon as his voice fell, there were seven or eight figures behind him. He quickly occupied a favorable position and surrounded him. The leader was an old man in a silver robe with a dark face. "I didn''t expect to be found by you. Now that you have found it, please hand over all your wealth. Although I don''t know why you have so much wealth, you''d better do as we say, otherwise you will die very sad. As long as you cooperate obediently, I''ll give you a happy!" The old man said coldly. "Hehe, it''s all dead. Why do you think I should cooperate with you?" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but he was not flustered at all. "If you don''t cooperate, I have a thousand ways to cook you and make you regret your choice!" The cold old man said coldly. Ye Xiwen chuckled: "haven''t you elm heads thought about how the blood and stones on my body came?" PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2171 Everyone was stunned. They really didn''t think about this. However, most of them were exchanged for other wealth. In their view, ye Xiwen was just breaking the seven days of arrogance. Such strength could be destroyed if they went a little further in the blood prison. It''s nothing at all. "What do you mean?" The old man with a cold face couldn''t help saying coldly. "That means you idiots!" Ye Xiwen stepped out and swept out directly on the spot. His whole body was like a whirlwind and directly killed the old man with a cold face. "Don''t you covet my thousand blood stones? I''ll show you what I got from my thousand blood stones, scattered soul blood claw!" He directly opened his five fingers, condensed them into claws, grabbed them out and found five amazing bloodstains. The whole heaven and earth were divided into five Heaven and earth by these five bloodstains, which were torn into pieces like a landscape painting. The terrible claw force Ling drove to the cold old man. "Pooh!" His whole person was like that void, which was directly torn apart. "Ah!" The cold old man screamed, and his whole body was torn apart, but he was driven by a strange force and rallied again. But he was also pale. Obviously, he was greatly injured. He was completely hurt by Ye Xiwen. "How is that possible?" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen with an unbelievable face. He was the existence of the peak of the eighth heaven in the broken delusion. Ye Xiwen was just breaking through the seven heaven of delusion. He beat him almost without fighting back. One claw almost killed him. He was almost beaten in one breath and had no power to fight back. He finally understood why Ye Xiwen was so confident and fearless. He had such confidence. Naturally, he was confident and fearless. With such combat effectiveness, I''m afraid all the masters of jiuchongtian will be killed by one claw. "How can it be so strong? Is it..." A thousand possibilities flashed through his mind. "It''s a little capable. No wonder you dare to shout in front of me. However, if you want to compete with me, you''re far from it!" Ye Xiwen sneered and grabbed it again. All the old man''s defenses collapsed on the spot. He was not his opponent at all. He was caught on the spot. And this time. The old man couldn''t unite any more. He had been greatly weakened just now, and now he was caught dead all at once. "You, how dare you attack us? We''re under the nine elders of Optimus castle. You''re finished!" Those remaining people. I can''t help but be frightened and say that they haven''t seen killing, but they used to kill others by themselves, but they were forced to a desperate situation for the first time. But I have never encountered such a thing. "It''s an internal moth. I really know the law and break the law. But what if your nine elders do it themselves? I really think I''m a mud pinch?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. "But it''s useless. Anyway, you can''t wait until that time!" He grabbed it with one claw, the claw of freedom! Suddenly, there were claw shadows all over the sky. The shadows were wrong, and the heavens collapsed, directly enveloping these people. These people were even more unbearable. Most of them were just breaking the delusional realm, the triple heaven and the quadruple heaven. They were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all, and were directly caught and killed by one claw. After these people died, all their wealth went to Ye Xiwen, but they didn''t have many blood stones. So many people add up to only two thousand blood stones. He somehow understood why they were so excited when they saw a thousand blood stones. Especially the old man with a cold face, his whole body is just more than a thousand blood stones. This is the gap. Because it is impossible to use the blood stone after you get it. You have to use it as hard currency or practice, so you can''t keep much. Like Ye Xiwen, he can condense thousands of blood stones anytime and anywhere. For others, it is no different from a legend. He is also quite satisfied with the power of the ruling holy claw. He can give full play to his skills at this stage, which can be called the extreme. In this way, he has no problem walking in the blood prison with a new identity. No one will doubt that the person who can get out of the group with claw method will be ye Xiwen. Just because he has to endure it now doesn''t mean he has to endure it all the time. Five years, five years at most, he must make Yao Shengqing and others pay the price. Ye Xiwen directly crushed the two thousand blood stones and turned them into a vast river of Qi and blood. He swallowed them on the spot. He could feel that his whole body''s skill soared again, further away from the seven heaven peak of breaking delusion. He didn''t return to Optimus Castle immediately, but killed nearby. His ruling holy claw needs more training. At the same time, he also wants to push the rest of the ruling holy claw. "Brush!" He directly caught the claw shadow all over the sky, and the countless emptiness he caught collapsed in an instant, in which the rules were manifested. Here, although it was not so obvious in the Huashen abyss, it was far higher than other places. Coupled with the special environment in the blood prison, the speed of cultivation here was even better. But naturally, the danger here is also self-evident. In just ten days, ye Xiwen met three powerful blood demons who broke the delusional realm and nine heavy days. He solved two of them, but one of them was able to compete with him and finally shared equally. This is only the periphery of the blood prison. If you continue to go deep into it, I''m afraid the blood demon at the peak of the more terrible myth can meet it. He doesn''t doubt it at all. Even if he enters it, he can only escape in embarrassment. Among the thousands of people in the third district of huashenyuan, only a dozen or twenty people can wander among them. Naturally, his strength is not enough. He fought around here for three months before he stopped. At this time, the blood stones he gathered, except those swallowed by him, had reached tens of thousands. With so many blood stones, he plans to fight and rush directly to the top of the seven heaven in breaking the delusion. At that time, even if Yao Shengqing comes in person, he dares to fight. Without hesitation, he immediately returned to Optimus castle, the only stronghold nearby. However, he had just returned to Optimus castle. He immediately shouted loudly and burst into the air: "bold, you dare to kill our people!" With this loud drink, a figure fell from the sky. It was obvious that he had been waiting for him for a long time. Ye Xiwen looked up and saw whether it was a demon clan or a big demon clan. He directly flapped his wings and stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. The overwhelming powerful evil spirit directly shrouded Ye Xiwen. This is the nine elders of Optimus castle. This Optimus castle has been established for a long time, and no one can research it. Now it is the nine powerful masters of breaking the delusion and nine heavy heaven who rule the whole Optimus castle, which constitutes the highest existence of the whole Optimus castle. In this blood prison, the eight heavy days of breaking false territory have no status, not to mention a seven heavy days of breaking false territory, which has not been paid attention to at all. Only the nine talents who break the delusion have some status and can be the castle master. Obviously, the flies killed by Ye Xiwen a few months ago have been discovered by the demon clan. "Even if I kill, so what?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "How brave! I haven''t seen such a bold human for a long time!" The big devil sneered and said that the human race and the demon race are natural enemies. Even if they are not in the ancient times, they will not change much. "As the castle leader, you have connived to rob us of our wealth. Who dares to live in your Optimus castle in the future? Will you kill you if you have a little wealth?" Ye Xiwen shouted. "What, there''s such a thing. Those people are actually nine elders. No wonder I said why someone was intercepted, but Optimus Castle didn''t care!" "If this thing is true, I dare not continue to live here. Isn''t it life-threatening?" "Yes, I dare not live here. It''s crazy to live here!" Suddenly, countless people in Optimus castle were shocked. If so, how dare they continue to live here? As long as they have a little wealth, they may be killed. It''s better to go out and fight with the blood demon. "You''re talking nonsense!" Such a big thing, even the demon family who is not afraid of heaven and earth dare not accept it casually, because this Optimus castle is not his own Optimus castle, but also involves eight other Castle masters. He is just the last elder in the ranking. If this thing should be accepted, it will lead to everyone leaving at that time, that is to cut off everyone''s wealth, such as killing parents. He is also very clear about this truth. At that time, he will really become a thorn in the eye and flesh of other elders. "I''m talking nonsense? Am I talking nonsense? You know very well that those guys are bold. If there is no support, they don''t dare to do such a thing!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "If you want to slander me, you have to show evidence!" The great devil was completely forced by Ye Xiwen. The original plan to solve him with the potential of thunder suddenly disappeared. "Evidence, hahaha, it''s funny that you should tell me the evidence!" Ye Xiwen had countless murderous intentions in his eyes. "Do I need to tell you any evidence? I say you are, you are. What''s more, do you think I''m going to tell you something? Everyone who provokes me will die!" With that, ye Xiwen jumped out directly. Chapter 2172 "Boom!" Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step, like a shell directly into the ocean, setting off an endless air wave and causing an uproar. Everyone only felt a flash in front of him. Ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had rushed to the great devil who broke through the nine heaven of delusion. Although he didn''t open the devil''s wing, he has cultivated to the extent of wind and thunder wing. Even if he doesn''t open the devil''s wing, the speed is also as fast as the extreme. This is his strength now. Even without using some means, he has steadily raised his combat effectiveness to the level of breaking the nine heaven of delusion. "So fast!" "When on earth did I not see it!" "Can the seven heavy heaven of breaking the delusional realm be so strong?" In Optimus castle, many people who were watching this side were shocked because ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. It''s almost to the extreme. "Boom!" That big devil is the top existence of the Ninth Heaven of the broken delusion realm. I don''t know how many times stronger than the subordinates of the eighth heaven of the broken delusion realm. Almost at the slightest difference, his hands were directly spread out, and a huge light wall was directly spread out. In one thousandth of a second, ye Xiwen''s fist blasted into the light wall, and then with a bang, the light wall broke directly, which could not stop Ye Xiwen''s terrible power. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched the big devil directly. The big devil didn''t have time to react more and was directly blown out. He was blown thousands of miles away from Optimus castle on the spot. He had a huge crack in his head, almost a blow. Let him be hit hard. The scene was silent. Even some experts who planned to make a move seemed completely frightened when they saw this scene and didn''t dare to make a move at will. "Roar!" The huge roar of the great devil came from a distance and spread thousands of miles. "Boom!" A towering wave of air swept directly from afar and came down from the sky with an amazing shadow. On the spot, a claw cracked at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" When this huge claw caught Ye Xiwen in front of him, the void behind him collapsed. Because the speed of his claw was faster than that of the void collapse, it led to the wonder that the claw had been attacked and killed, but the void had just collapsed. In the face of the claw directly killed, ye Xiwen was also in no hurry. At the critical moment, he shot directly. "Broken soul blood claw!" There are five huge blood colored cracks between the void, which expand rapidly, and directly turn into five huge blood rivers flowing through the sky. Where they pass, everything collapses. It''s unstoppable. "Boom!" The claw was swallowed up by the five huge cracks. Then I only saw a huge scream behind the claw, and the whole person was caught and flew out. The big devil was blown out, and a huge crack was pulled out along the way. The crack in the void shows how much power he has encountered. Almost the whole void collapsed. And his whole body was about to crack. At the same time, ye Xiwen stepped out and came directly to the big devil in a flash. The great devil was terrified. "Great devil field!" With a huge roar, he immediately turned himself into a demon country. The endless magic law extended and completely turned into a terrible magic land. The surrounding laws were completely covered up and swallowed up by him. The experts who broke the delusional realm and nine heaven extended out of the field, and almost instantly formed a small world. In this small world, he is the only true God and the only master. "Broken soul blood claw!" In the eyes of the big devil, the five bloody cracks were expanding and expanding, and immediately hit him directly. "Pooh!" His body, which he was proud of in ordinary days, was easily caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen. His magic law was broken in an instant. In an instant, he was caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Ah!" He screamed and was directly arrested to death without any strength to fight back. The people in Optimus castle were still stunned. They watched Ye Xiwen directly catch this great devil, and there was no way. In other words, they didn''t want to be the enemy of Ye Xiwen, who is now as terrible as a demon God. At this time, several figures appeared in the void. Every figure has an unimaginable strong breath. Without exception, all of them are the existence of breaking the delusional environment and nine heaven. The other eight elders in Optimus castle have all appeared here. Under the attention of the top experts of the eight breaking delusional realm and jiuchongtian, ye Xiwen didn''t feel any discomfort, but opened his mouth and said, "why, do you want to stand out for him?" "He deserves to die. He dares to do such a thing in private. This is tantamount to cutting off our wealth. It''s not too much for him to die!" Someone opened his mouth and determined the nature of the matter. It seems that they don''t want to tear their face with Ye Xiwen. They are still very afraid that ye Xiwen can easily catch and kill the existence of a broken delusional realm jiuchongtian. If they can, they don''t want to tear their face with Ye Xiwen. What''s more, as ye Xiwen said before, they are the supreme rulers of Optimus castle. Optimus Castle delivers benefits to them all the time, and this great devil is trying to cut off their wealth. Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. This truth applies everywhere. Moreover, they are obviously just a combination of interests. It is impossible to do anything for this great devil. Ye Xiwen has long understood this, so he is not in a hurry. If these people really have such good feelings, they can''t watch the play for so long. Although he did it very quickly, these experts still had a chance every minute if they wanted to intervene. They can''t tear their faces at him for a dead man. "Now I kill him. I ask to join the Presbyterian Council of Optimus castle. I want what treatment he has. I believe you won''t refuse an expert!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. These masters were silent for a moment. Although they said that more people would share a share, they could not simply look at it in the blood prison. More people would have more power. In the blood prison, which can be destroyed at any time, it is useless even if a fortress has been built, but it is still possible to be destroyed under the attack of the big wave of blood demon. More people, more strength. It''s just that it''s hard to find the experts who break the delusional realm jiuchongtian. There are only a few of them these years. Now they can have one person to join, and they naturally want it. So soon, they all expressed their position one after another. "I have no opinion!" "Yes!" "It''s OK, but you should shoulder the responsibilities he has to shoulder!" Ye Xiwen smiled. I''m afraid Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei didn''t think of it in their dreams. They thought they must hide everywhere like mice, but now they have become the elders of a fortress and the highest level of the fortress. There''s no need to hide. "In that case, I''ll introduce myself first. Later, you can call me kill childe!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Everyone had no opinion. Although they also knew that this must be a code name and could not be ye Xiwen''s real identity, who cares about this, they need to borrow Ye Xiwen''s power for only one purpose, that is, preaching, and the rest are unimportant things. "In that case, you are nine elders. You can inherit the old nine''s affairs. I will order it. No one will be embarrassed with you!" Then those figures entrenched in the void slowly disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Ye Xiwen had a folding fan in his hand, spread it out slightly, shook it gently, and then swaggered into Optimus castle. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, it finally evolved into this. Ye Xiwen killed the original nine elders, but replaced him. However, people imagine that this is also normal. The law of the jungle is like this. Although they are all mythological experts and can call the wind and rain outside, they are far from here. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s battle only affected them and did not affect them. Therefore, they soon forgot this matter and began to enter the state of cultivation. Without special circumstances, this Optimus castle is just like other fortresses. They are all a group of crazy monks practicing. Ye Xiwen entered Optimus castle and then directly entered the original mansion of the great devil. This is also the innermost place of the whole Optimus castle. It is the best place in the area. It was just transformed into a piece of magic land by the great devil. This is what ye Xiwen doesn''t like. He directly set up the array and changed it into a holy land on earth, a small bridge and flowing water, and a scene of immortal family. As for the servants originally caught by the great devil, ye Xiwen didn''t drive away any of them and kept them all. Anyway, these were insignificant servants. For him, it didn''t matter at all. After settling down the original nine elders, ye Xiwen immediately entered a closed state. This time, he will rush into the peak of breaking through the seven heaven of delusion. At that time, unless he meets a master of preaching, he will really be afraid of no one. Everything is just one step away. Chapter 2173 After settling down the nine elders, ye Xiwen began to enter a closed state. After entering the house, he found that the nine elders had a lot of wealth, and there were tens of thousands of blood stones. Compared with his men, he didn''t know how many times richer he was. Of course, it''s not comparable with him. The nine elders don''t know how long they have accumulated. Their wealth is just similar to Ye Xiwen''s harvest in a few months. With these 20000 blood stones, ye Xiwen has much greater confidence in breaking through the seven heaven peak of delusion in one breath. He has nothing to worry about as long as he rushes into the peak of breaking through the delusional realm. After entering the closed door, he directly grabbed and exploded the blood gas condensed from a thousand blood stones, and swallowed them all on the spot. "Boom!" All the boundless energy rushed into his body and ran around in his body. In his body, the constant explosion! He started to see the human experience, and changed the way of doing great work. Two kinds of methods continued to work in his body, like a beast of the head, which constantly swallowed up the blood gas and transformed into the essence of his life. His body devours this boundless energy hungrily. The whole body is a huge blood pool, constantly absorbing the essence blood into it. Time passed day by day, like a white horse passing through a gap. In a twinkling of an eye, it took two years to leave in a hurry. Two years is nothing for the long time of blood prison and nothing for Optimus castle. In two years. Optimus castle has not changed much, nor has there been any change due to the addition of such a new nine elders. There were several blood demon tides. Countless blood demons have attacked the defense of Optimus castle, but they have not been able to reopen the defense of Optimus castle. After several elders leave the pass, they are easy to settle, and they can''t really attack the defense of Optimus castle at all. Everything is calm, as if many years ago, from a distant time ago, as always. At this time, ye Xiwen passed the customs. Quietly exit the pass. If there are familiar people, you can see that ye Xiwen is more mellow and the breath control is more stable. He has successfully broken into the seven heaven peak of breaking delusion, but he has improved in the same realm without stepping into a new realm. Therefore, there was not so much movement and no sharp edge. But only he knows that in the past two years, his strength has been greatly improved, and there is no fundamental breakthrough, because he can go further. That''s the power of the sermon level. In any case, he can''t cross the past. So he didn''t try to cross the past casually. What he still lacks now is to condense the incarnation of Daoism. As long as he can condense into the incarnation of Daoism, he is the first person under the enlightenment. What will Yao Shengqing do then. What Jing Tianlei, what abyss demon master. It''s nothing at all. It''s vulnerable. Unless they preach, they can''t be his opponent at all. However, in order to condense the incarnation of Dao Dao, in addition to the understanding of Dao Dao Dao, the most important thing is to have enough energy, whether it is the source of God or blood stone. But what he didn''t expect was that someone came to the door just after he left the customs. No one else, just the second of the nine elders. He was a short and fat man with a smile on his face. He wore rich and gorgeous clothes like a businessman. However, he is also in charge of most of the economic affairs in Optimus castle, but he has always been in charge very well. In the past two years, ye Xiwen''s share has not been less. "Why, it''s hard to come?" Ye Xiwen looked at the second elder with a smile. The second elder looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. He could see that ye Xiwen''s strength had become stronger in the past two years. It is really amazing that such progress can be made in just two years. After all, at their point, it can be said that every step is extremely difficult. If you are outside, it may take more than a thousand years to take any step. If you are a race with a short life span like the Terran, you may waste your whole life and turn it into a cup of Loess. But even in the abyss of Huashen, it is still amazing that such great progress can be made in two years. In particular, he has not made any progress for decades. He goes further, that is, preaching. Compared with that, ye Xiwen has more room for progress. It''s just breaking the seven heavy days of the delusional realm. It''s good if he continues to practice. He knows that ye Xiwen''s origin must be quite extraordinary. Otherwise, how can he break the nine heavy days of the delusional realm with the seven heavy days of the delusional realm? He has no ability to fight back. But he won''t ask in detail, that is, ye Xiwen''s strength is strong enough! Thinking of this, he became more enthusiastic. "You''ve been here for two years. We haven''t bothered you in the past two years. However, you know that if you enjoy the benefits, you will naturally fulfill your obligations!" The second elder looked at Ye Xiwen and said with a smile. "I don''t know what kind of task?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Lao Jiu, you should also know that in the past two years, almost 10000 blood stones can be sent to you every year, right?" The second elder said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. His cultivation can progress so fast thanks to the accumulation of up to 40000 blood stones. "Relying on the income of Optimus castle alone, it is naturally impossible to support so much consumption!" The second elder said. "Our main income is still a inferior blood stone mine 100000 miles away from Optimus castle!" "Blood stone mine?" When ye Xiwen heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. In the blood prison, it is indeed a way to condense blood stones out of thin air, but it is hard and thankless. What is more important is to dig the blood stone mines deeply buried in the blood prison, which are also the main source of blood stones for major forces. Otherwise, it is difficult to meet the demand under normal circumstances. "Well, yes, it''s the blood stone mine, but the blood stone mine is hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. It''s very far away. It needs someone to sit in the town for a long time. Generally speaking, we take turns to sit in the town. In order to prevent those blood demons from making trouble, not only the blood demons, but more importantly, in order to prevent Feiyun castle from peeping at our blood stone mine, it''s very important for Feiyun castle to peep at us For a long time, this is the foundation for us to settle down. Once we fall into the hands of Feiyun castle, the consequences are unimaginable. Then we Qingtian castle will collapse without fighting! " The second elder said seriously. Ye Xiwen also knows that for forces like Optimus castle, a blood stone mine is the foundation for them to settle down. All the expenses have to rely on this blood stone mine. As for other inputs, there is no way to compare with blood stone mines. "Now it''s your turn to take the seat. Of course, we won''t ask you to take the seat for long. Two years is enough. Generally, it''s a cycle of two years. I was always in the seat before. Now it''s your turn!" The second elder explained kindly. "In that case, I''ll go!" Ye Xiwen also knows that there is no such good thing as taking advantage of nothing. Two years later, he will soon be released from prison. At that time, he still wants to rush out directly and fly into the sky. The most important thing is that he wants to refine the incarnation of Dao Dao, which is when he needs a large amount of blood stones. Once he sits in the blood stone mine, it is a good opportunity to guard himself and steal. He can get as much as he can at that time. He looked at the two elders. Obviously, the two elders also understood everything, but they didn''t care, because everyone had a turn and had a chance. Naturally, there was no need to worry about others. Because he himself is the same. But I''m afraid they can''t imagine how amazing the blood stones Ye Xiwen can absorb. Ye Xiwen doesn''t say that making a lot of money is the most important thing at this time. "Then trouble the good brother!" The second elder went out with a smile. In the past two years, he also made a lot of money. This is the time to go back and digest it. Ye Xiwen didn''t stay much either. After giving a little explanation, he hurried away in the direction indicated by the second elder. The distance of 100000 Li is long, but it is also short. With Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, ye Xiwen arrived not long ago. "Who''s ahead, stop!" He had just entered, and suddenly there were guards coming forward. All of them were experts in the same mythical realm, and all of them were experts in Optimus Castle who took refuge under the nine elders. They were no different from people in the secular world. Ye Xiwen directly showed his waist token, and they were immediately dumbfounded. In front of them, this was also an elder, but they had never seen it before. The nine elders rotate every two years, so those who spend a little longer time have seen the nine elders, but they haven''t heard of such an individual elder. But the waist token can''t be fake. At this time, they thought of another rumor, that is, the original nine elders were killed, and the man who killed him became the new nine elders. Is it the person in front of them? When they thought of this, their cold sweat immediately stayed, and they actually stopped the new elders. For them, the level of the nine elders is almost all the people at the top of the gold tower. They have never seen the preachers. This is the most powerful expert they have seen. It''s only a minute to crush them. Immediately pleaded guilty. Ye Xiwen didn''t bother to talk to them. He directly told them to find the steward, and then went directly into the blood stone mine. Chapter 2174 Although it is in the mine, it is also a secret room for cultivation. After all, the nine elders will continue to rotate to take charge. He went straight into the secret room built for the nine elders and went directly into the blood stone vein. Not long after he sat down, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and a figure jumped in directly. It was the appearance of an old man with white hair and beard. He was not so servile, but implicit and polite. His accomplishments are also very high. Ye Xiwen can see at a glance that the old man is also the cultivation of breaking the delusional environment and eight heavy days. Under normal circumstances, he can live. "I''ve seen nine elders!" He came forward and bowed his hands and said that he was an old qualification, even older than most elders. Many elders also treated him with courtesy. Because he has always been in the blood stone mine, everything depends on him. There are still many experts who can break the eight fold heaven of the delusional realm, but without special opportunities, they may not be able to step into the nine fold heaven of the delusional realm and achieve the peak of myth all their life. This is why they are willing to exchange cultivation resources for their subordinates. Otherwise, whenever there is some hope, none of these overlords is willing to rely on others, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves. "Please sit down!" Ye Xiwen didn''t ask big either, and said directly. The old man looked at it in surprise. It seemed strange that ye Xiwen was just breaking through the seven heaven of delusion and could become nine elders. It seemed that the rumor was not a joke, but a real thing. But he just took a surprised look and stood up, and immediately took it back. "I''m new here. There are still many places to ask you!" Ye Xiwen said. Although Ye Xiwen lowered his posture, he would not underestimate Ye Xiwen. Although he is not the master of breaking the delusional realm jiuchongtian, he can play with the master of breaking the delusional realm jiuchongtian. According to the news he got, the nine elders of jiuchongtian, who originally broke the delusional realm, were defeated by him with the power of destroying the withered and decadent, and had no power to fight back. He can''t resist such a strong man. Besides, it can win the trust of other elders and sit here for many years. It''s not just relying on ability. Being a man is also a very important aspect. "If there''s anything, just tell the nine elders!" Said the old housekeeper. "I want to ask, how much can this blood stone mine produce in a year!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Return to elder nine. This blood stone mine produces about 150000 blood stones a year. In addition to 10000 for each elder, it mainly gives us dividends and turns them over to huashenyuan. Basically, there is little left in a year!" The old housekeeper is not surprised that ye Xiwen is foreign in the end. It''s normal to don''t know about these. Ye Xiwen nodded, although it seemed that his income was not small. However, after the average distribution to so many people, there are still worries about the following people and those who want to turn over to huashenyuan, there is not much left. "There is another problem. People are not allowed to stay in the blood prison. Who is the miner?" Ye Xiwen asked. The blood stone mine in the blood prison can not be mined by everyone. There is no cultivation in the realm of myth. I don''t even have the ability to mine. The blood stone mines in the blood world cannot be mined by ordinary methods. They must use the law as the sword and expand the relationship between blood stones and blood stone mines before they can be mined. Experts in the non mythical realm can''t do it at all. Moreover, experts who are not in the mythical realm cannot stay in the blood prison for a long time. Unless they are local creatures, they will soon be swallowed up by the laws in the blood prison, and even turn into blood demons. Such a situation has been happening far before. Later, there were fewer and fewer experts below the myth. Only experts at the myth level could resist the erosion of the law in the blood prison with their condensed divinity. "They are scattered people. They are all attached to our Optimus castle. They let them dig mines every day. After turning in part of the harvest, how much they can dig depends on their own!" The old housekeeper said, "Generally speaking, a person can easily dig out more than 100 pieces a day. Then we want half of them, and the remaining half belongs to them. Of course, mining here is relatively profitable, but in fact, the danger is greater. It is far away from Optimus castle. Once a blood demon tide suddenly occurs, they may not be able to walk away!" Ye Xiwen nodded, the income is naturally proportional to the risk, and there is no free lunch in the sky. "What do I usually need to be careful about when I''m in town?" Ye Xiwen asked. He is not afraid to ask more questions. He understands that the other party has no courage to hide anything. Although the other party is also breaking the eight heaven of delusion, it is only a matter of minutes to do it by himself. "I''ll help take care of easy things, and I don''t need the labor elder, but you also need to pay attention to two aspects. The first aspect is that you don''t know when the blood demon will appear. If it''s an individual powerful blood demon, you naturally need the nine elders to clean up. If it''s a blood demon tide, it''s not necessary. When we encounter the blood demon tide, we have no other way but to escape." The official said seriously, this is also the most important part, "in addition to this, the most important thing is to be careful of the people of Feiyun castle. It''s not a day or two for the people of Feiyun castle to covet our blood stone mine. It can be said that they always want to devour our blood stone mine!" Ye Xiwen nodded and asked, "where is Feiyun castle? Which is stronger than Optimus castle?" "Feiyun castle is less than 300000 miles north of here. Although it is farther than Optimus castle, in fact, this ore vein is within their sight. There have been many conflicts between us and Feiyun castle in the past hundred years!" The old housekeeper explained. "As for which aspect is stronger, it must be that their Feiyun castle is stronger. We Qingtian castle, including you, are just nine masters who break the delusional realm and nine heavy heaven, while Feiyun castle has as many as 15. None of the nearby fortresses can be compared with Feiyun castle!" Ye Xiwen nodded. No wonder he always said to be careful to guard Feiyun castle. Qingtian castle has enough strength. There is no problem to dominate the xuanjie outside. However, the strength of Feiyun castle is almost twice that of Qingtian castle. Such strength is incredible in the outside world, and it is only possible to fear friends in the abyss of God. "Since we all have blood stone mines, should Feiyun Castle also have them?" Ye Xiwen asked. The old Guan said: "yes, they do. They have two blood stone mines, so their strength is also very strong. That''s why they covet our blood stone mines. As long as they can swallow our blood stone mines, their strength will soar and go to a higher level. At that time, they can''t find an enemy within a million miles nearby!" As an old man of Optimus castle, it''s normal to worry so much, but ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. He just came to stay temporarily. Two years later, he may leave the blood prison. Whether it is the leader of the divine alliance, the Lord of the temple of heaven and the devil of the abyss, they should be strangled in the cradle. Now he has such confidence that even the leader of the divine alliance is sure of a fair war without any other means. "No!" Just as ye Xiwen was preparing to continue his closed door practice, a noise came in from the outside. But saw a pig demon who broke the delusional state and two days directly stumbled in, and said flustered. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen immediately asked. The demon clan looked at Ye Xiwen and the old housekeeper. He didn''t know whether he should listen to Ye Xiwen or not. "This is nine elders. You can report anything!" Said the old housekeeper. Now that he knew that the person in front of him was the nine elders, the pig demon immediately seemed to have found the backbone. Although he didn''t know why the nine elders changed to this person, the old housekeeper said so. Obviously, he couldn''t be wrong and immediately relaxed, Said: "no, we lost contact with the team we sent to escort the blood stone back to Optimus Castle this time?" "Lost contact, how could you lose contact? Did you encounter the blood demon?" The old housekeeper had rich experience. In his mind, he immediately listed all the possibilities of losing contact, and couldn''t help but say. "Anyway, let''s go and have a look first!" As soon as he came up, ye Xiwen was a little interested. He wanted to see what kind of situation it was and who was making waves. "Promise!" The old housekeeper quickly ordered more than a dozen experts from Optimus castle and followed Ye Xiwen. Although there was no mighty team, these people, even soldiers, were experts in the realm of myth. One person could be worth thousands of troops. They hurried to the place where they had lost contact with each other at a very fast speed, but as soon as they got there, they found that there were a mess of corpses all over the ground, and more than a dozen experts in the realm of myth who were responsible for escorting all died on the ground. "Who did it?" "How could this happen!" After ye Xi''s tattoo, there was a lot of discussion. It was really too sad at the scene. "No, this is the hand of the people of Feiyun castle, not after the blood demon is rampant!" The old housekeeper was experienced. He only looked at it and suddenly changed his face. "Hahaha, it''s said that you are an old man with rich experience and cunning like a fox. Now you can say that we did it by looking at the scene. It''s rare for you!" With a burst of wild laughter, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 2175 This is a man with green scales all over his body, twice as tall as ordinary people. With a crazy smile on his face, he looks at Ye Xiwen and his party. "The eighth elder of Feiyun castle!" The old housekeeper read out the name with a heavy face. In comparison, Feiyun castle is much stronger than Optimus castle, and there are many more top experts who break the delusional realm jiuchongtian than Optimus castle. Although the elder of Feiyun castle is only ranked eighth, he is not weak in terms of strength, just like Ye Xiwen. Although he is only the nine elder of Optimus castle, who dares to underestimate him. This just represents the order of joining. Obviously, it''s another powerful alien! "Tut Tut, old eight, you''re right. These people of Optimus Castle really don''t have any brains. They fall into our trap by gently seducing them. It is said that the ninth leader of Optimus castle is always new, inexperienced and has the worst strength. It''s too late to kill him and occupy the blood stone mine. When Optimus Castle reacts, ha ha ha!" Another figure slowly appeared in the void, but it was a middle-aged woman, but her feet, not her legs, but a huge snake tail, a snake demon. "Snake and scorpion poison woman, the seventh elder of Feiyun castle!" The old housekeeper''s face suddenly turned pale. It was just one. On his own side, ye Xiwen was also a nine heaven level combat force to break the delusional realm. It can also be said that he was close to the enemy, but there was another one. The situation changed in an instant. No matter how powerful Ye Xiwen is, he can''t deal with two masters in the same realm. These two masters. Are very strong, if it was two years ago. When he is still at the peak of the seventh heaven, he will have some trouble to deal with. However, he doesn''t care at all now. After breaking into the seventh heaven of the breaking delusion realm, his strength is almost comparable to the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the breaking delusion realm, and the whole Feiyun castle is only the eldest elder. As for the rest, it can''t bring him any trouble at all. Even if the elder of Feiyun Castle comes, he is not afraid at all. Although he is not sure to deal with Yao Shengqing and others, it is impossible to cause too much trouble for him to break the arrogant realm jiuchongtian peak. When he condenses the incarnation of Dao, everything will be different immediately, and his combat effectiveness will soar to a terrible level. "Damn it, it''s not good. They block all the space. We can''t send back the news we want!" The old housekeeper suddenly changed his face completely. The blood stone mine is only 100000 li away from Optimus castle. As long as the news is released, other elders will come to support soon. Even in the blood stone mine, there are transmission arrays started in case of emergency, so although they are relatively far away, generally speaking, they are not so easy to be captured. But now they''re led outside. The surrounding space is blocked again, and they can''t even report. Doesn''t that mean you have to wait for death. seem. In order to deal with them, the people of Feiyun castle took great pains. "Yes, you''re dead today. You can''t even spread the news. When we completely occupy the blood stone mine, it''s too late for Optimus castle to react!" Eight elders of Feiyun Castle said with a grim smile. "What? Is there no one else?" Ye Xiwen kept sneering, as if he was dissatisfied with the two. Suddenly, the two elders of Feiyun Castle who thought they had a chance to win were angry. Ye Xiwen looked down on them completely. "Hum, one person is enough to deal with you!" The seven elders of Feiyun Castle sneered and showed off their amorous feelings, but they were disgusting in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. "Is there no one else? I''m so disappointed!" Ye Xiwen chuckled. At this time, there were more figures around, all of them were myth masters, but there was still no comparability compared with these two masters who broke the delusional realm and nine heavy heaven. "What do you mean?" The eight elders of Feiyun castle took a wary look at Ye Xiwen and didn''t know what he meant. "Because if you two go to hell, is it too lonely?" Ye Xiwen said with a grim smile. "Good boy, crazy!" The eight elders of Feiyun castle were furious immediately. The whole body suddenly tore open the space on the spot. In an instant, they had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. He plans to eat ye Xiwen with his strong body. "Boom!" He stretched out his big hand and wanted to catch Ye Xiwen alive, but his power was limited around Ye Xiwen. It was impossible to penetrate the transparent barrier and blast Ye Xiwen. "How can I, how can I not grasp the space!" The eight elders of Feiyun castle were stunned and showed an incredible look. "Too slow, too slow!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He grabbed it directly with one hand. On the spot, Sheng Sheng grabbed the amazing bloody crack of martial arts, tore open the space, and instantly cut the air into one by one, which was very terrible. Broken soul blood claw! The power of this claw has reached a terrible level. Those experts of Feiyun castle are shocked by the power of Ye Xiwen''s claw and can''t believe it. Ye Xiwen''s broken soul blood claw directly caught the eight elders of Feiyun castle, but he saw that the eight elders of Feiyun Castle directly showed countless defenses and a fake artifact armor. Such armor is more difficult than ordinary artifact. "Bang!" Five powerful claws, Shengsheng caught this fake artifact level armor, but heard a sour cracking sound. The fake artifact armor that seemed to be able to prevent the collapse of the world broke inch by inch under Ye Xiwen''s broken soul blood claw, and then the terrible power fell directly on the eight elders of Feiyun castle. "Boom!" A terrible mushroom cloud rose slowly, and the eight elders of Feiyun castle were blown out on the spot. Although he was saved by the fake artifact armor and didn''t die on the spot, he was also scratched with a huge blood mark and screamed. Whether in the eyes of the experts of Optimus castle or Feiyun castle, ye Xiwen was as terrible as the resurrection of the demon God of Gaidai, and had the terrible idea of not daring to be an enemy in his heart. Especially the master of Optimus castle, at this time, I finally understand why Ye Xiwen can replace the original nine elders and become a new nine elders. Even the big elders are far from such terrorist strength. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop for a moment. He grabbed it with one claw. The endless claw force directly tore the sky, like a fierce tiger, trying to catch the eight elders of Feiyun castle to death. Compared with the existence of Ye Xiwen, whose combat effectiveness is comparable to the peak of breaking the delusional realm jiuchongtian, he is just an ordinary breaking the delusional realm jiuchongtian, which is too young. "Damn it!" At this time, the seven elders of Feiyun Castle finally couldn''t bear it. It was just a moment''s effort. As the top fighting force of the myth, the elder was easily defeated by Ye Xiwen, not even suppressed, but defeated with one move. How terrible such strength is, it''s impossible to imagine. At this time, the experts of Feiyun stronghold found their mind frightened by Ye Xiwen under the scolding of the seven elders of Feiyun stronghold. They had to do it one after another, although they were not prepared. Ye Xiwen''s ruthless hand directly showed the invincible madman. In the face of the joint attack of many myth experts, he didn''t care at all. He directly took back the broken soul blood claw, and then transformed it into the claw of freedom. "Brush!" In the sky, a violent sound broke through the air. Ye Xiwen directly caught the claw shadow all over the sky and directly shrouded all the experts of Feiyun castle. Ling ran was fearless. At this time, many remaining experts of Feiyun Castle also shot one after another. The terrible flood of martial arts smashed the sky, and the space was broken wherever they passed. "Boom!" The scene was appalling, like the end of the world. Huge mushroom clouds rose, and the terrible energy storm directly wiped out the atoms. This fierce collision between the two sides was almost equal, and even ye Xiwen had to step back for several steps. "Die for me, colorful Python!" The seven elders of Feiyun Castle kept roaring. Their face, which was still somewhat amorous, was completely distorted. Behind him, a huge Python brush suddenly condensed out, and the colorful colors kept changing, flashing a confusing light. The terrible snake fell directly at ye xiwensheng. "Nine elders, be careful. That''s her body. She has the blood of the ancient colorful sky swallowing Python!" The old housekeeper immediately made a sound to remind him. He couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The seven elders of Feiyun Castle directly changed their body, which was much more powerful than when she kept human shape. Colorful sky swallowing Python is also famous in ancient times. It is almost invincible. It doesn''t have to become a divine dragon at all, because its own existence is one of the strongest monsters. Although the seven elders of Feiyun Castle only have part of the blood of colorful sky swallowing python, they can only use the state of colorful sky swallowing python, but they are still scary enough. The colorful sky swallowing Python has just become apparent. It has a terrible momentum of conquering the world and subjecting all things in the world. This is the invincible artistic conception of a nine heaven master who breaks the arrogant realm. This is the real strength of the jiuchongtian master who broke the delusional realm. It is by no means unbearable to be easily defeated by Ye Xiwen. It can only be said that ye Xiwen is too abnormal. In the face of such a powerful state, the experts of both Feiyun castle and Qingtian Castle retreated one after another and didn''t dare to make a hard connection. Chapter 2176 I''m kidding. Three terrible masters who broke the delusional realm and jiuchongtian fought here. Without any protective measures, they could smash almost everything within a thousand miles. "Is this the colorful sky swallowing Python? In those days, the colorful sky swallowing Python had a great reputation, but just that, that''s not enough!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. At this time, the huge tail, like an iron bar, directly fell down, with boundless prestige. The terrible breath was how many times stronger in the process of falling down. She is much stronger than the eight elders of cloud castle. She is almost close to the peak of jiuchongtian in breaking delusion. As long as she can really break into the peak of jiuchongtian in breaking delusion, she is only the last step to preach. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged, and he was running a bully''s golden body, which directly grew bigger and bigger. The Dharma phase heaven and earth, a surge of golden divinity directly expanded and diffused, and a burst of golden and iron horse breath was like the resurrection of an ancient demon God. The Qi and blood in his body also rose to the extreme at this moment. Inside his golden divinity, the battle clothes of the five emperors have been put on, but at this time, they are completely rendered golden by the golden divinity. Now ye Xiwen doesn''t want to expose his identity. These things with obvious characteristics may be found, so he has to do some work of concealment. From a distance, ye Xiwen is like wearing gold armor, with a resolute face, momentum and invincibility. He is a powerful and invincible overlord. All the people in front of Ye Xiwen will be killed by him. There were no accidents. At that critical moment, ye Xiwen finally shot. One hand suddenly grabbed out, broken soul blood claw, the golden crack expanded and expanded, and Shengsheng grabbed it towards the terrible tail that fell directly. "When!" "When!" "When!" The collision between the two sides actually splashed sparks, like two pieces of metal crashing together. Then the boundless divine awn splashed out, forming a powerful space, and the storm spread out. Like the stormy waves, the void collapses inch by inch in front of this terrible collision. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Those mythical masters of Feiyun castle and Optimus Castle who were watching around were shocked and flew out. They kept spewing out blood essence. In their eyes, they were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that they couldn''t even bear the aftershocks. There is a completely different level between breaking delusion and breaking delusion, and there is also a completely different gap between breaking delusion and breaking delusion. The scene was so terrible that you could almost see chaos shaking in the void. It seems to break through the universe. Everyone''s eyes are straight. Whether ye Xiwen or the seven elders of Feiyun castle, they are not ordinary fierce, but they can still see it. In this attack, ye Xiwen still had the complete upper hand. The most direct evidence is that the seven elders of Feiyun castle were directly shocked and flew out for dozens of miles. Ye Xiwen did not move, and then stepped out, almost turned into an amazing golden light, and directly killed the seven elders of Feiyun castle. He galloped with the momentum of thousands of troops, endless and terrible. "It''s time to end. Die!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, and then stepped down directly, trampled directly towards the seven elders of Feiyun castle, annihilated a space, and directly fell on the colorful sky swallowing Python transformed by the seven elders of Feiyun castle. "Boom!" There was another terrible noise, and a huge mushroom cloud rose slowly. "Poof!" The seven elders of Feiyun Castle finally couldn''t bear it at once. A mouthful of blood gushed out and the whole body fell into the ground. Looking from a distance, it was like a huge mountain falling down. The whole earth was shaking and there was a huge crack. The seven elders of Feiyun castle were also badly hurt in an instant. They just kept spitting blood, and their huge body was constantly twisting. Everyone was silent and took a breath of air conditioning. The seven elders of Feiyun castle are also famous in Feiyun castle, not only because she is a woman, but also because her strength is one of the best under the elder of Feiyun castle. Now I was defeated by Ye Xiwen easily. What a rebellious thing! "Invincible, he really has an invincible posture. This is a sign of the posture of preaching!" The old housekeeper couldn''t help but be stunned and said that when he reached this level of cultivation, he could not be a person with shallow knowledge. However, there are many masters who break the delusional realm and nine heaven, but only a few can preach. The most important thing is to have this invincible posture. Any master of preaching is invincible. Ye Xiwen''s complexion remained unchanged. I don''t know when a long golden sword had appeared in his hand. It stood up on his open palm, and the fierce rotation splashed out amazing sword Qi, rotating constantly in his hand. "Brush!" The sword Qi directly cuts down, and the target is directed at the seven elders of Feiyun castle. This is the rhythm to kill him. Everyone was stunned. Ye Xiwen really dared to kill the elders of Feiyun stronghold. It''s crazy to keep fighting with Feiyun stronghold. Even the experts of Optimus stronghold were completely shocked. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s boldness, they are nothing but a small Witch. Although they have such strength, having such a heart also makes them feel numb. "Stop!" The eight elders of Feiyun Castle drank violently, and finally gasped for breath and shot. A terrible divine power directly spread out. The town collapsed all over the sky and shook the sky. Suddenly, a huge flag flew over, swept out endless divine awns, and rolled towards Ye Xiwen to roll him like four. "That''s eight muddy sky flags!" The old housekeeper exclaimed, "be careful, elder nine. This is the magic weapon carried by the elder of Feiyun castle. Eight huntian flags are incomplete artifacts. Be careful!" He has a wide range of knowledge. He once built eight huntian flags, which brought him a very amazing shock. This is an incomplete artifact. I don''t know how much stronger it is than ordinary pseudo artifact. The whole flag is painted with countless patterns of laws, which stimulates great power, and the endless divine power radiates out, just like the resurrection of a God. "How is it possible that the eight huntian flags are not magic weapons carried by the elder of Feiyun castle. They are never lent out. At this time, they are actually lent out!" "It seems that they are determined to win our blood stone mine. Damn it. There are already two blood stone mines. Why do they come to rob our blood stone mine? This is to force us into thinking!" Ye Xiwen had no expression. His whole body was only flowing with countless golden divinity. He directly grabbed a long sword in his hand and cut it directly against the eight huntian flags. The blow that broke the sky of heaven and earth was as brilliant as a comet hitting the ground. "Boom!" A huge dull noise, as if the whole universe were shaking, which was an amazing collision. When the smoke and dust dispersed, countless people looked at it and saw that even if they faced this terrible blow, the eight muddy sky flags were still unharmed. Although Ye Xiwen broke the offensive of the eight huntian flags, it seems that there is no way to take the eight huntian flags at all. "Hahaha, just by you, you surprised me, but it''s useless. You can''t break the eight huntian flags of our elder. It was originally brought out just to prevent accidents. Ali was used to deal with the elder you might increase your staff, but it doesn''t seem to be necessary now. It should be enough to deal with you. You can die under these eight huntian flags Close your eyes to death! " Eight elders of Feiyun Castle laughed. In the void, he held a flag in his hand. When he danced, countless divine awns splashed out. In the void, they condensed into a huge torrent of martial arts. With an unmatched momentum, they fell towards Ye Xiwen. This is a kind of terrible power, which directly swept out, and the void was torn into a huge crack. The scene is even better than the task. "Hahaha, this is the end of fighting against our Feiyun castle. No one can save you today. Die for me!" Feiyun Castle smiled grimly at the elder. He wanted to watch ye Xiwen die, but then his face immediately changed. He saw that the martial torrent directly hit Ye Xiwen, but it seemed to be absorbed by a powerful force, which could not really cause any harm to him. "How possible, impossible, how can you stop the bombardment of eight muddy sky flags!" He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Ye Xiwen actually stopped the terrible torrent directly. Seeing this appalling scene, many people have a feeling that they want to faint directly. Is this still not human, is it a monster? Missing artifacts seem to be missing and cannot be compared with complete artifacts, but even missing artifacts are not comparable to ordinary people at all, and even more terrible than fake artifacts, because fake artifacts are not real artifacts after all, while missing artifacts are real artifacts. How can ordinary people resist artifacts with divine power. I can''t believe it. It can be hard connected! "I see. It''s really powerful, but it''s a pity in your hand!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What are you talking about? Die!" The eight elders of Feiyun castle were surprised and angry, and danced the flag in their hands crazily. PS: all the three watches are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2177 "Boom!" It is also a rising divine power. In Ye Xiwen''s body, there is an equally powerful divine power, which has stubbornly resisted the endless divine power of the eight huntian flags. "Artifact, it''s another artifact!" Many mythological masters feel crazy. Even if they are mythological masters, not everyone can really see an artifact. Even if there are missing artifacts, they can''t compete at all. If it''s a complete artifact, it''s not easy for them to urge, but they can fully urge and send out great power only if there are missing artifact. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Two powerful missing Taoist instruments rose in the sky, collided fiercely on the sky, and the divine power splashed endless divine awns in the fierce collision. "Die!" At this time, the seven elders of Feiyun Castle suddenly jumped out of the ground, burned their blood and suddenly attacked Ye Xiwen. "Despicable!" The old housekeeper couldn''t help yelling, but it was useless. Although Ye Xiwen taught the colorful sky swallowing python, which was aged by the seventh of Feiyun castle, it didn''t mean that his strength was weak, but ye Xiwen was too strong. Just for a moment, the colorful Python opened his mouth directly. Countless waves in his mouth began to shake. In an instant, a colorful flood burst out and killed Ye Xiwen directly. "You want to hurt me!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes widened with anger. Without fear, he grabbed an amazing sword Qi directly from the void. Under the blessing of an amazing sword meaning, he split it in an instant and went straight down towards the colorful torrent. "Boom!" The law of Kendo and the colorful light spread in the air, breaking the void and directly turning the surroundings into chaos. This is a really terrible war. The two sides have fought to the extreme and don''t give the other party any chance to stay. Ye Xiwen was full of golden light. It''s like a golden overlord with towering mana and golden Qi and blood rendering the whole world. He went straight at the colorful sky swallowing python. "I decided to clean you up later, but since you plan to come and die yourself, don''t blame me!" Ye Xiwen ignored those colorful gods splashing over. His strongest is undoubtedly his powerful flesh. Naturally, it will be used and brought into full play. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers. Any martial moves were useless. It was just a fist to meat attack, which directly hit the colorful python. "Bang!" The colorful sky swallowing Python screamed, and the whole body was almost broken by Ye Xiwen''s fist. Screamed incessantly, and the huge body like a small mountain was twisted together and smashed into the ground. "It''s so strong. It''s terrible. Ye Xiwen is really a lawless Lord. Our Optimus castle is really a great Lord. He didn''t pay attention to the people of Feiyun castle at all. He didn''t hesitate at all and said that he would kill them!" "It''s really an lawless existence. Now I won''t be surprised if he dares to take this flag to level Feiyun castle!" "The nine elders really have a big head. Whether it''s martial arts or their magic tools, they are powerful and in a mess. I''ve never heard of such experts before. There are too many experts in the world!" The people around Optimus Castle couldn''t help sighing, but compared with those in Feiyun castle, they were undoubtedly much more calm. I was afraid that I would be killed by Feiyun castle at once. Now, the situation has completely reversed and they have the upper hand. Those people in Feiyun castle were pale, but they didn''t dare to leave at all, because the two elders had not left yet. Moreover, many experts in Optimus Castle stared at them to prevent them from escaping. They almost died in the hands of these experts of Feiyun castle. How can these experts of Optimus Castle be in a good mood? Now it''s clear that the situation is reversed. How can they let them escape. Ye Xiwen almost killed the colorful sky swallowing python with one punch. The eight elders of Feiyun Castle over there were even more crazy and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. He knew that if he went on like this, he would probably die in Ye Xiwen''s hand. He couldn''t really spare his hand. The eight muddy sky flags in his hand kept shaking, and countless chaotic Qi shook out, overwhelming the earth, like a huge wave, which was terrible, and directly smashed the void. Ye Xiwen refused at all. The magic flag in his hand was constantly shaking, and the golden blood was surging. It was like a rough wave washing his body. In mid air, he fought against the eight huntian flags. "That''s all. Die for me!" Ye Xiwen stepped away directly in the void. He was finally impatient and wanted to end with the eight elders of Feiyun castle. The Qi and blood of his whole body surged up and blocked the world. They were protected by the magic flag. The splashed magic gas constantly collided with the chaotic gas of the eight huntian flags. The power of the magic flag has returned to the extreme in his hands. And he grabbed the broken soul blood claw at will. Each time, the broken soul blood claw could destroy a large area of chaotic Qi and kill the eight elders of Feiyun Castle more and more. "If I fight with you, I don''t believe that the eight muddy sky flags will be worse than you!" The eight elders of Feiyun Castle gnashed their teeth and said that they thought it was a sure thing to do this time. Who knows that there are such changes. They are going to die in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It is normal to be killed by him in this way. He believes that soon, Feiyun castle will be able to get news and come. In the final analysis, it is only hundreds of thousands of miles away. He used the news of eight huntian flags, which will soon be known by the elder of Feiyun castle. At that time, Feiyun Castle should soon know that he is in great trouble. Although it is likely to lose face and it is impossible to complete the task, for him now, life preservation is more important than everything. What kind of task is a hair. But the bigger problem is that it''s only a hundred thousand miles away from Optimus castle. In such a fierce battle, the array he arranged to isolate the breath has failed. At this time, Optimus Castle should be getting the news soon and will come soon. Even so, he hoped that more people from Optimus castle would come quickly. At least those people knew the strength of their Feiyun castle and didn''t dare to deal with them at will. However, this guy in front of him didn''t care at all. The so-called horizontal guy was afraid of being stunned, and he was afraid of being killed. This guy in front of him was stupid and stunned. However, he did not know that ye Xiwen was not a newborn calf afraid of tigers, but had strong strength and strong self-confidence, so he had no fear at all. This is the self-confidence of the really strong. At this time, the seven elders of Feiyun castle were punched again by Ye Xiwen. Their whole body was about to scatter, and they couldn''t worry at all. The people he could rely on were themselves. His face showed a rare color of suffering. The human in front of him was really too strong. Even if there was no lack of artifact before, he was hard connected with the flesh, and there was no big deal. It was a human shaped monster. If there were no eight muddy sky flags, he would be crushed to death by him at once. However, the eight huntian banners were not his magic tools and could not fully exert their power. Therefore, they could only reluctantly protect themselves. They trembled like weeds before ye Xiwen''s attack. Ye Xiwen, like a God, rolled all the way and directly swept across the past. Where he passed, those rampant chaotic Qi annihilated in an instant. He could not turn over the waves at all, and countless spaces could not stop him from moving forward. He rolled over like a machine. Some chaotic Qi swept across the sky, but it was caught and destroyed by him. It was as if the five bloody claw shadows in front of him were like five insurmountable mountains. There was no way to cross the past. "Damn it, why is this? What kind of monster are you? Why can''t even artifact stop you!" The eight elders of Feiyun Castle finally showed a frightened look on his face. His face was pale. With his skill, it was very difficult to urge the missing artifact, not his own artifact, let alone such a fierce battle. The truth bred in his body could not keep up with his consumption. Compared with him, ye Xiwen, who also urged Ye Xiwen to fight without artifact, had a surging real yuan in his body. Like a river, he rushed out and waved it freely. He was simply a monster. A martial artist who broke the seven heavy heaven of the delusional realm has more profound skills than his master who broke the nine heavy heaven of the delusional realm. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "if it''s a real artifact, of course it can stop me, but it''s far from you!" His hands were like a grinding plate to destroy the world, strangled all the fantasies and efforts of the eight elders of Feiyun castle, directly grabbed the chaotic Qi in front of him, and then slapped them directly on the chest of the eight elders of Feiyun castle. "Bang!" The chest of the eight elders of Feiyun castle was directly like broken paper. The photographed students were broken and sunken, and blood splashed out on the spot. "This game is over!" Ye Xiwen then caught the soul breaking blood claw. The elder of Feiyun castle was directly crushed into a blood mist on the spot. The yuan gods were destroyed and the dead could not die anymore. Chapter 2178 "This man is terrible. How can he be so strong? We are not opponents at all. Even the elder is not so terrible!" Watching the eight elders of Feiyun Castle die, many of the remaining experts in Feiyun Castle suddenly collapsed. In front of this person, they can''t match, or even have the qualification to look up. This time they were planted, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back. And even more frightening, they found that ye Xiwen actually extended his hand to the eight huntian flags and wanted to accept the eight huntian flags. If ordinary people dare to move the eight huntian flags, they will undoubtedly seek their own death. They don''t have this ability at all. They will only be blasted by the internal prohibition of the eight huntian flags. However, the man in front of him is completely different. He has the courage and the same ability. Although he lacks the divine power of artifact, he is not afraid at all. When someone controls him, he is not afraid at all, not to mention when no one controls him. Moreover, he also has a lack of artifact in his hand. As long as he suppresses the eight huntian flags with magic calling flags, he can easily accept the eight huntian flags after sacrificial practice. After all, it''s just a missing artifact. The spirit of the artifact has long been annihilated. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy for Feiyun castle. If such a thing really happens, then they can imagine what kind of terrible anger the elder will face when they go back. The most important thing is that without the eight huntian flags, the elder''s strength will drop a lot at once. It is also a great blow to Feiyun castle. Although it won''t be a fatal blow. But there is no way to reduce the deterrence of Feiyun castle to a higher level. "You die, I will never let you succeed!" The colorful sky swallowing Python directly spits out the colorful God awn and shoots it down at Ye Xiwen without giving Ye Xiwen a chance. "Get out of here!" Ye Xiwen slapped him and blasted the colorful God''s awn. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the colorful sky swallowing Python contacted the eight huntian flags with spirit, even directly controlled the eight huntian flags, and then burst out an amazing gas of chaos. It bombarded directly in all directions. "Boom!" Annihilation in the void, collapse inch by inch, like a mountain avalanche, like a sea roar, rushed towards Ye Xiwen. "You want to run away?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. There were magic flags around him. This towering force could not rush around him at all, and then he grabbed the eight muddy sky flags with a big golden hand. At this time, Babu huntian flag directly cut a space crack with the gas of chaos, under the control of colorful sky swallowing python. You''re going to escape into it. "If you want to go, there is no door!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, chased the past directly, stepped forward and turned into a golden streamer. In an instant, he had chased and killed the colorful sky swallowing python. Although he didn''t open the devil''s wing, cultivating the devil''s wing itself made him understand the body method to a shocking degree. Even without the devil''s wing, the speed is first-class, 100000 miles in an instant, the ultimate speed. Multicolored sky swallowing Python saw that ye Xiwen wouldn''t let them go at all. They chased over almost instantly and immediately screamed. "Monster, you die!" She was so frightened by Ye Xiwen that she was almost scared to death. She never thought that she would encounter such a monster one day. She even offered an artifact and couldn''t take it down at all. This is a powerful existence she has never encountered. In the past, no matter what kind of existence it was, it was nothing in front of the lack of artifact. Although the other party also lacks artifact, it can''t ignore his own powerful strength. "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed. Our elder will avenge us!" She was already crazy. She directly pulled eight muddy sky flags into the space channel with one tail and disappeared in a moment. "I think you''re looking for death!" Ye Xiwen was furious and watched the cooked duck fly. He was determined to win the eight huntian flags. He planned to let the magic flag swallow the eight huntian flags directly. In that case, the magic flag would certainly go further and directly return to the level of a real artifact. Then he would have another card, which would be useful in the future. Who ever thought that eight muddy sky flags flew in front of him? It was the ultimate rage. "You monster, die!" The colorful sky swallowing Python was crazy, and its whole body strength was surging wildly, and then expanded in all directions in an instant. "Boom!" The colorful sky swallowing Python exploded and turned into a mushroom cloud of a super large nuclear bomb. It rose slowly and drowned everything in a million miles in an instant. Even with Ye Xiwen''s physical arrogance, they were directly withdrawn from thousands of miles and were bombed in a mess. Even others were badly injured at this time. Although they had been separated far enough, they were still injured by the earthquake. In addition, ye Xiwen extended out of the field in time to protect them, so they were only injured by the earthquake. The people of Feiyun castle were not so lucky. They were directly destroyed by self explosion. The master of Optimus castle, after conditioning his body, was completely stunned. In his eyes, there was an incredible look. How powerful Ye Xiwen was. It can be said that none of the masters who can cultivate to this level are lucky. Without exception, they are all determined people. If they have a little hope of survival, they can''t choose the way of self explosion to kill the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. That can only show that the colorful sky swallowing Python has been beaten by Ye Xiwen. It has no temper and no fighting spirit. Only then did it use the most fierce way to report to Fu Ye Xiwen. What''s more terrifying is that ye Xiwen was just forced out. He couldn''t even hurt Ye Xiwen. How strong did he have to be. In their hearts, ye Xiwen is probably no different from an invincible demon God. Such a terrible scene is deeply engraved into their souls and will not be forgotten in this life. Originally, many people were not very convinced of the new nine elders. Now he had no other ideas at once. I''m kidding. At this time, ye Xiwen would be fine if he didn''t go to their trouble. They dared to resist Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t move for a while. Although the explosion just now didn''t hurt him, it didn''t have any impact. It directly made his blood flow. If there were not magic flags to protect him, even if his body was strong, it couldn''t have no impact at all. A master who broke the nine heavy heaven in the wild world blew himself up. His power surpassed that of the top master who broke the nine heavy heaven in the wild world. Although all the people in Feiyun castle were destroyed now, the eight muddy sky flags he wanted most disappeared and couldn''t get his hands. If you can get eight muddy sky flags and let the magic flag devour them, then he can kill all Feiyun castle by himself. But now the eight huntian banners have escaped and must return to the hands of the elder of Feiyun castle. He is not sure. After all, the elder of Feiyun castle is the real owner of the eight huntian banners. In his hands, he can exert his power, which is far from being comparable to the eight elders of Feiyun castle. In addition, the elder of Feiyun castle''s own strength is not under the current Ye Xiwen. Although he is not afraid, he can''t really bypass the elder of Feiyun castle. What about Feiyun castle. I can only put out my mind to clean up Feiyun castle first. Moreover, there is no gratitude and resentment between the two sides. His urgent task now is to condense the incarnation of Dao. As long as he has the incarnation of Dao, all powerful enemies are floating clouds and can''t be his opponents. "Come on, let''s go back!" Due to the self explosion of colorful sky swallowing python, this space was directly swept away, and there was no harvest at all. Ye Xiwen had to take them back to the blood stone mine first. The news was spread at the fastest speed. Not only the people of Optimus castle and Feiyun castle, but also the people in the nearby area were shocked. Everyone didn''t expect that it would evolve into this in the end. Feiyun Castle stormed to rob the blood stone mine of Optimus castle. At first, everyone had only one feeling when they heard the news, that is, Optimus castle was coming to an end. It is self-evident how important the blood stone mine is to Optimus castle. It is very important. It can even be said that it is the lifeline and source. Without this blood stone mine, Optimus castle would have no place at all. Among the reactions of many people, is Optimus Castle really going to be destroyed? Without the blood stone mine, even if the people of Feiyun Castle don''t attack for a while, Optimus castle will collapse naturally if it doesn''t last long. This doesn''t happen once or twice. However, the news that came later shocked them completely, even foolishly. A man named life-threatening childe was born and killed two experts of Feiyun castle at once. Moreover, this is also the top expert of two masters who broke the delusional realm jiuchongtian. Although no one knows what the situation is because the people of Feiyun castle were destroyed on the spot, everyone knows that, in any case, the power of the deadly childe with such strength is far beyond their imagination. A top master, rising slowly. PS: all of them are delivered at the third watch. Please subscribe and get a monthly ticket! Chapter 2179 The name of seizing life childe was heard all over the neighborhood overnight. Everyone knew that such a cruel role had come. Even in the blood prison, the experts who broke the nine heaven of the delusional realm are still a few of the few. They can only be regarded as rare. The fall of any statue can be regarded as a major event concerned by countless people. What''s more, two statues fell in one breath, which is the real big thing. Feiyun castle is also powerful in the nearby area. Fifteen powerful masters of breaking the arrogant territory and jiuchongtian are in charge, which gives them absolute confidence to face any challenge. No matter the martial arts of other nationalities, the ubiquitous blood demons and the tide of blood demons in the blood prison, they can not constitute a real threat to them, Unless it''s an expert at the level of testimony, those are not a problem. This time, I suffered a great loss. Two masters who broke the delusional realm and nine heaven fell. Anyway, it can be said that they were seriously injured. What''s more frightening is that these two peerless masters were killed by the killing childe alone, almost without any effort. Although the specific inside information is unknown, it is only a place of hundreds of thousands of miles, and Feiyun Castle knows it before there is time to rescue. I''m afraid the end of the battle is very short. It can also be confirmed from the side how terrible Ye Xiwen is. Unexpectedly, he was able to kill two masters who broke the delusional realm jiuchongtian in such a short time. However, with Ye Xiwen''s strong performance in Qingtian castle, it was dug up. It seems very normal. The original nine elders of Optimus castle were also defeated by him. Almost effortless. So it seems that he solved the problem of two masters casually. I''m afraid it''s not fake. Then, more amazing news came out. At that time, the elders of two Feiyun strongholds went to the expedition with a lack of artifact. In the face of two masters of jiuchongtian who broke the delusion with a lack of artifact, they could kill at least three to four masters at the same time. And you know. There are only nine masters in Optimus castle. It''s impossible to send half of them to garrison here, because Optimus castle still needs someone to garrison, and in most cases, they have to practice. Therefore, it should be said that this conquest is determined to win, and there is no possibility of failure. But the result was like this and still failed. And the public''s evaluation of Ye Xiwen has suddenly increased to a whole level, which is not what jiuchongtian can do. In most people''s evaluation, even ye Xiwen can compare with the elder of Feiyun castle. In this way, the most powerful existence in this area has suddenly become the most inviolable person. To defeat. Even to kill such an opponent, according to people''s speculation, it takes at least three to five broken delusional realm jiuchongtian to ensure that it is possible to win, but if you calculate so, the number of top experts in Feiyun castle is higher than that of Optimus castle. It has almost no advantage. It originally had 15 statues to break the delusional realm and nine heaven. Now there are only 13 left in one breath, two lost, and they are all good players. Such a loss is not big. It can even be said that it hurt his vitality and made himself no longer have an overwhelming advantage over Optimus castle. For Optimus castle, this is undoubtedly great good news. Originally, they have always been under the threat of Feiyun castle, but now they have slightly broken some threats. Although it can not be said that they have completely reached the balance of power, it is enough, especially with Ye Xiwen as a top expert, their safety is undoubtedly guaranteed. In the face of such a powerful existence that can easily kill more than two masters, Feiyun Castle unexpectedly treated coldly and did not intend to retaliate at the beginning. After all, it was fundamentally they who occupied Qingtian castle''s blood stone mine. This kind of behavior is very normal in the blood prison, but it would be a shame if you bite for this matter. Most importantly, they did not fully grasp what they could do. After all, ye Xiwen even failed to hold the lack of artifact, and almost couldn''t even return to the eight huntian flags. This thing taught them a great lesson. Therefore, although such a thing happened, Optimus Castle trusted Ye Xiwen very much. At least he could stop the raid of Feiyun castle alone. This is also a fact. Ye Xiwen ignored many comments from the outside world. For him, the most important thing is to condense the incarnation of Dao. As long as he can condense the incarnation of Dao, his strength will change dramatically. Under the myth, there is no resistance, and he has nothing to fear anymore. This is more important than anything. As long as he has such strong strength, all problems will be solved. After he went back, he hid directly in the blood stone mine. He wanted to use the energy of the blood stone mine to condense his third martial incarnation. This is a crucial step for him. It is far from just increasing combat effectiveness. The cohesion of each avatar requires an unimaginable understanding of martial arts. Similarly, each additional incarnation of martial arts is much more difficult than the original. The demand for understanding martial arts is also a geometric multiple. Only in this way can it be possible to do a crazy experiment, something that ordinary people can''t imagine at all. It''s because his realm is too far away. There is still a lot of distance from the peak of myth alone. I''m afraid it''s impossible to achieve it in the short term, but time waits for no one. Although the plan is crazy in Ye Xiwen''s heart, it''s also a helpless choice. Once achieved, his strength will be open to the past and present. This is also the biggest advantage of Garrisoning the blood stone mine, that is, it can borrow the blood stone raw stone in the blood stone mine for cultivation. The raw stone in the blood stone mine has not been refined to remove impurities, so it is difficult to absorb directly, and the process is very troublesome. Therefore, in the view of Optimus castle, even if ye Xiwen absorbed the blood stones in the blood stone mine, he could not absorb much. After all, everyone came here like this, more than usual, and not much. But they didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s great method of Huagong had a terrible power far beyond their imagination. He sat in the deep of the blood stone mine. After the raid of Feiyun stronghold, the people of Qingtian stronghold who dug the mine didn''t dare to disturb him at all, which was just convenient for ye Xiwen. He sat around and arranged the array. Then he began to practice the great method of transformation. "Boom!" The blood and stone mines around him are rumbling and shaking. Under the traction of Ye Xi''s cultural power Dharma, countless blood and gas are directly transformed into a long river of blood and gas, which flows into Ye Xiwen''s body. It doesn''t even need to be purified and refined. It can be seen that the power of the chemical power Dharma is general. As more and more blood and gas poured into his body, they all poured into the mysterious space after only passing through his body. Although his talent is extraordinary now, it will take him at least hundreds of years to fully understand the Dao and condense his avatar without the help of mysterious space, or even far more. Therefore, the most important thing is to borrow the powerful and incomparable calculation ability of mysterious space. With the help of a whole blood stone mine, ye Xiwen naturally had no scruples. In his mind, countless laws, countless rules and countless secrets of Dao were constantly calculated, and then turned into runes, which poured into Ye Xiwen''s mind, allowing his understanding of Dao to improve at an amazing speed. Around him, the knife Qi splashed out one by one. Around him, a huge field of knife Dao was formed, which was expanding in all directions in a circle. His sword Qi was also more and more fierce, as if he wanted to completely smash the heaven and earth. The mythical experts who are mining outside don''t know what''s going on inside, but they don''t dare to approach at all. Through the previous things, they also completely tell them that ye Xiwen''s strength is far from what they can compete with. I dare not even ask. Fortunately, the area where ye Xiwen is located is in the deepest part of the bloodless stone mine. Ye Xiwen even got through part of it, so it doesn''t affect them to dig outside. It doesn''t even make any difference. And time is in such a process. Day by day, a blink of an eye, two years, blink of an eye, and the whole Optimus Castle seems to be spending day by day in a quiet time. "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge roar came from the blood stone mine. A terrible force fell down like a falling thunder, and the blood stone mine directly hit rumbled like an earthquake. "From today on, this blood stone mine belongs to our Feiyun castle. You all surrender, or you will die!" A loud cry came down from the sky. "People of Feiyun castle, do you dare to be presumptuous here and not afraid of death?" After a loud drink, the old housekeeper flew out of the closed place, and there were many figures flying out, all of which were many experts stationed here by Optimus castle. The old housekeeper looked up and his face suddenly looked ugly. However, he saw hundreds of figures floating in the void. Among them, there were five powerful experts who broke the arrogant environment and nine heavy heaven. Their breath was strong and completely distributed their strength. PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 2180 If the five mythical peaks of breaking the delusional realm and nine heaven had been before, I''m afraid they would not only be sweating, but even kneeling completely. Any one can kill the blood stone mine up and down. Such a lineup has no choice but to let Optimus Castle send someone to support it. Fortunately, this time, it is in the blood stone mine, so there is no lack of means to contact the outside. If you are in a hurry, you can use the directional transmission array at a cost. Most importantly, there is a strong Ye Xiwen in the blood stone mine. I''m afraid I can''t believe that someone can be so strong without seeing ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness in person. It can almost be said that they defeated the two masters in a sweeping way. With Ye Xiwen in charge, they are undoubtedly more confident. As long as they delay a little time, they will naturally be fine according to their usual experience. However, the five mythical peaks still made him feel like falling into an ice cave. In any case, it was not a powerful force he could resist, but with confidence in his heart, he was naturally fearless. He glanced at the five powerful figures floating in the void and said, "do you want to die? Don''t you know that the killing childe is guarding here?" "Hum, I''d like to see what kind of sacredness this life-threatening childe is. You don''t have to take any chances. The reinforcements of Optimus castle, which you have high hopes, won''t come. Now Terman is too busy. I''m giving you a chance. If you surrender, you can save your life. We also need someone to dig for us, but if You resist. Then don''t blame us for being rude! " At this time, among the five powerful powers at the top of the arrogant realm, the old man at the head opened his mouth. "Even the two elders of Feiyun castle have come out. Your ambition is really big!" The old housekeeper recognized the origin of the old man at a glance. He was the second elder in Feiyun castle. He was powerful and powerful, compared with the elder. It''s just that there is no missing artifact. Hearing this, many people of Optimus Castle suddenly wavered. Indeed, if they were not fully prepared, how could they take the initiative to attack the blood stone mine according to the situation of Feiyun castle? If it was just a simple attack by five masters. It will soon completely disturb Optimus castle. But the people of Optimus Castle haven''t come yet. Is something really wrong? Their relationship with Optimus castle is just interdependent. They were not trained by Optimus castle, and they never wanted to fight for Optimus castle. "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t surrender, you''ll die!" The second elder of Feiyun Castle said coldly. "Three!" "Don''t be fooled by him. He lied to us!" "Two!" "One!" "Since you refuse to surrender, let you go to hell!" The second elder of Feiyun Castle sneered. Everyone in Optimus Castle changed their faces one by one. I don''t want to die for Optimus castle. At this time, a cold hum came from it. "I''ll see. Who''s going to hell!" A cold voice came from the inside of the blood stone mine. People''s faces suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy. The voice was right. It was definitely Ye Xiwen. They will never forget that this time, this voice, for them, is simply the sound of nature, saving them from this boundless suffering. "Hum, play tricks. You are the deadly childe, aren''t you? I want to see how strong you are!" The second elder of Feiyun Castle immediately judged that most of the voice was the nine elder of Qingtian castle, the life-threatening childe. If anything else, but all the fame of this deadly childe is based on their bodies in Feiyun castle. The loss of two top masters and dozens of masters who break the delusional realm will be very painful even if they are such a powerful force as Feiyun castle. Therefore, the upper and lower levels of Optimus Castle regard Ye Xiwen as Optimus Prime, but the upper and lower levels of Feiyun Castle regard Ye Xiwen as an enemy. They want to break him into pieces to relieve their anger. The second elder of Feiyun Castle immediately turned into a huge hand and suddenly pressed it down. "Boom!" The sky suddenly collapsed. Everything collapsed safely in an instant. He was like an ancient demon God. The world was hit with a gap. Countless thunder forces directly surrounded it to form a long river and impacted it. He wants to make a huge crack in the blood stone mine. Anyway, these ores are still there. It doesn''t matter what they are destroyed. What kind of clothes scene is this? The void is all thinking about the internal collapse. Countless thunder power is instilled into it. The two elders of Feiyun castle are really powerful in the power of thunder. "So strong, how can there be such a strong power!" The people of Optimus castle looked at this scene, and their faces were completely pale. They were in the realm of myth. They were far from the two elders of Feiyun castle. However, when people thought that the power of thunder was going to start to rage, they saw a huge vortex appear on the blood stone mine, and a terrible energy was constantly rotating in the whole vortex. The force of thunder that poured in was absorbed by this huge vortex, and could not cause any damage to the whole blood stone mine. The second elder of Feiyun castle could not help looking ugly. Ye Xiwen''s strength far exceeded his initial expectation. All the people in Feiyun castle were destroyed in that battle, and the people in Optimus castle could not talk nonsense everywhere. Therefore, the result of that battle is still a mystery. No one knows how strong Ye Xiwen is. However, to be on the safe side, they poured out this time and were divided into two teams. For them, the five masters who broke the delusional realm and nine heaven are enough to sweep away any strong enemy, and no one will have any accident. "Have the ability to come out!" An elder of Feiyun Castle shouted. "As you wish!" In an instant, they only saw that a ray of thunder broke out from the void, and then the ray of thunder turned into an amazing long gun and rushed directly to the elder of Feiyun castle. "Bang!" The spear directly penetrated the elder of Feiyun stronghold, and Shengsheng blew out an amazing effect. The world changed color, and the elder exploded on the spot. A master who broke the nine heavens of the delusional realm, fell! All these changes are so fast that everyone has no time to respond. With one move, a master who broke the nine heavy heaven in the delusional realm was blasted to death. When the thunder light dispersed, ye Xiwen''s figure slowly appeared. In his hand, he was holding a long gun made of lightning. Vaguely, there was a roar of fierce animals from it. The second elder of Feiyun Castle suddenly changed his face, not only because ye Xiwen easily solved a master who broke the nine heavy heaven in the delusional realm, but more importantly, he clearly felt the familiar feeling of his thunder power from the long gun in Ye Xiwen''s hand. In other words, the man in front of me just used his skills to refine his spear. "It seems that the power is not bad. I have been warming up this long gun for several years, but I still need the last step. Now thanks to your help, the thunder gun has been completed!" Ye Xiwen grinned. The thunder gun in his hand was naturally refined with the horn of the original thunder beast as the core. Thunderbolt behemoths are naturally the king who controls thunder and lightning. They also call themselves natural thunder gods. For thunderstorm beasts, the essence of the whole body is also concentrated on the thunder horn of thunder giant animals. Taking this as the core, he refined the thunder gun. Over the years, he has been warming up with the power of thunder in his wind and thunder wings. Only the last step is missing. He just borrowed the power of the second elder of Feiyun castle and completed the refining. Although the thunder monster was born to be the king of controlling thunder and lightning, the strength of the thunder monster at that time was still much worse than that of the second elder of Feiyun castle, and the understanding of the power of thunder was also poor. At a glance, he understood that the strength of the second elder of Feiyun castle was not weak. He was at the peak of myth. He was only half a step away from entering the realm of preaching. The second elder of Feiyun castle was so angry that he was about to spit out blood. Unexpectedly, not only did he not hurt Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen also took this opportunity to practice a powerful artifact. Even, he used the thunder gun directly in front of him and killed an expert who broke the nine heavy heaven in vain in front of him. At this time, everyone finally reacted and killed a master who broke the nine heavy heaven in the delusional realm. He didn''t know how much stronger he was than six months ago. "I''ll go. The life-threatening childe is still not human!" "It''s so strong. Compared with two years ago, I don''t know how many times it was. Two years ago, it seemed that it would take some hands and feet to fight. Now it seems that it hardly takes effort!" "Fortunately, fortunately, we didn''t surrender. Otherwise, wouldn''t we be standing in the wrong line now!" Many people in Optimus castle are very lucky. Fortunately, they are not in the wrong line, otherwise they will really cry at this time. "Well, well, with your words, I''ll let you die without a place to bury!" The second elder of Feiyun castle was about to vomit blood. A terrible force was surging all over his body. A powerful force swept out in an instant and turned into a towering thunder, like an ocean. "Stupid, you don''t know how far I am now!" Chapter 2181 Hearing this, the second elder of Feiyun castle was completely crazy. He felt as if he had been forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. Originally, with a strong man like him, he couldn''t be moved by any kind of stimulation, but ye Xiwen''s strength just now was too shocking. A master who broke the nine heavy heaven of delusion had no ability to fight back, It was almost killed in an instant. "Well, well, well, I''ve never seen such a arrogant person as you since I became a myth. Don''t think you have a little strength. I''ve met a more arrogant one today. Kill childe, ha ha ha. I''ll see who you want to kill and how much you can do!" The second elder of Feiyun castle was completely angry. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "why, what nonsense do you want? If you dare to do it, do it. Whoever stands in front of me, I''ll take his life. It''s so simple!" "Boom!" For a moment, the heaven and earth seemed to collapse. The second elder of Feiyun Castle rushed out directly with the power of thunder. Then, he directly killed Ye Xiwen. Countless thunder powers, like countless thunder dragons, all gathered at once, and then killed them. "What''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen smiled grimly. His big hands and five fingers coagulated his fist, and then directly turned into the power of the world of mortals and killed him. The countless power of the world of mortals rolled up like a ribbon flying in the air, and ye Xiwen was the only emperor in heaven and earth, the emperor of the human race. This is the humanitarian fist. He had to be careful to avoid it. Don''t let Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei find him. But now he is not. He has no fear. Unless there is a master of Taoism, he can''t do any harm to him. The power of countless thunders turned into thunder algae Ze. In an instant, all of them were smashed by Ye Xiwen''s terrible fist power. Then ye Xiwen''s fist was as powerful as bamboo with countless mortal power. Directly killed the two elders of Feiyun castle. "Bang!" At the critical moment, the second elder of Feiyun Castle directly turned out a big lightning hand, grabbed it out, and directly stopped Ye Xiwen''s fist. Countless forces are hanging, which is the battle of the powerful strength at the peak of breaking delusion. Among his lightning hands, countless thunder laws are condensed into talismans. It is constantly sweeping above, and many powerful ancient characters are constantly manifesting in it. The two elders of Feiyun Castle do have unparalleled combat power, which is enough to sweep the eight wastelands. If they are in Optimus castle, it is more than enough to be a big elder. "Be careful, elder nine. That''s his Leize hand. It''s said that this Leize hand is the hand of the God of thunder. Every move has great power. Be careful!" The old housekeeper couldn''t help but remind him that this time. Seeing that ye Xiwen''s offensive was blocked, they were very anxious. All their hopes were pinned on Ye Xiwen. You know, without Ye Xiwen, it would be almost inevitable for them to be killed. You know, Feiyun castle, which lost a statue of jiuchongtian, is afraid that they will not be left. They have been extremely angry. "How powerful the two elders of Feiyun castle are. It is said that they have reached the real peak of cultivation. Even the great elder of Feiyun castle can only subdue him by virtue of his lack of artifact. Otherwise, who can become the great elder of Feiyun castle? That''s two words!" "But our nine elders are not simple. As far as we see, there are many experts who have killed jiuchongtian in the broken delusional territory. I have never heard of this strength!" Many people tangled up at once. In the hearts of both Qingtian castle and Feiyun castle, it seemed that they had no plan to win at this time. "Hum, kill childe, I think you''re nothing more than that!" At this time, the second elder of Feiyun Castle stopped Ye Xiwen''s fist, and he suddenly felt confident. He thought he had found out Ye Xiwen''s strength. Since ye Xiwen couldn''t help him, he was naturally relaxed. In his Lei Ze''s hand, countless thunder laws are wandering, and they are constantly exploding with amazing power and powerful torrent, hurling at Ye Xiwen. "Is this your so-called Leize''s hand? I don''t think it''s a big deal!" Ye Xiwen also couldn''t help sneering. Suddenly, he directly grabbed the thunder gun from his other hand and suddenly stabbed it out and into Lei Ze''s hand. "Boom!" Leize''s hand was suddenly blown out of a huge hole. The terrible energy storm was constantly surging and raging on this huge Leize''s hand. For a moment, Lei Ze, who was proud of the second elder of Feiyun castle, was broken by Ye Xiwen. The thunder gun can even compare with the power of some artifact lacking artifact. In fact, both artifact and artifact lacking artifact are artifact. Even the materials used for refining some artifact are even better than many artifact. But the reason why they can still be regarded as artifact is that they have not been refined by the law of the real God. Only the real gods can depict the traces of their own Avenue on the pseudo artifact, interweave the truth, and then promote the pseudo artifact to an artifact. This is the way commonly used by many people. The thunder gun used the thunder horn of the thunder beast. At that time, even ye Xiwen couldn''t directly interrupt him, but pulled him out of the top of the thunder beast. It can be imagined how hard and powerful it is. This blow directly pierced the heaven and earth, and countless forces spread out. A powerful and incomparable force directly raged in the void. The second elder of Feiyun Castle only felt his whole body shaking. It can be said that his arms were paralyzed. He knew that it was caused by the power of thunder contained in the thunder gun, which had never happened before. He himself has a very profound research on the law of the power of thunder. It can be said that his understanding of the way of thunder has also reached a shocking level. Before that, he has never been really hurt by thunder. Therefore, it can be imagined how powerful the gun of thunder is. "Hum, my Lei Ze''s hand can''t be solved so easily!" He roared. Suddenly, he directly blew out the profound meaning of countless thunders. Under his control, Shengsheng condensed into a powerful force, and then directly into countless Rune rivers. In an instant, he cleared Ye Xiwen''s fist power, and then swallowed Ye Xiwen''s thunder spear like a sea wave. Ye Xiwen seemed to be surprised. He suddenly let go of the thunder gun and jumped away. The second elder of Feiyun castle took advantage of this opportunity to break out a powerful offensive and directly hit the torrent of thunder. "Take my move, the thunder moves for nine days!" At this moment, in heaven and earth, Wu Shu''s thunder power formed a huge rotating thunder vortex with the mobilization of Zhenyuan in his body. In the whole process, his whole person was like integrating into the thunder, which was very mysterious. This is his inheritance from ancient times. This set of martial arts really has earth shaking power. Countless thunder rules were suddenly beaten out by him, forming a vast river. When he was a few years old, he fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen should be arrested and killed. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen is dying now!" The faces of Feiyun Castle finally showed a wild smile. They finally waited for this day. Ye Xiwen can''t live now. "He wants to fight against the second elder. His strength is far from enough. However, his strength is so strong that he must have an adventure. If we can get it, our strength will undoubtedly increase greatly!" At this time, bright colors flashed in the eyes of the remaining three masters of breaking the delusional realm and jiuchongtian on the side of Feiyun castle. No one could really ignore Ye Xiwen''s strong performance. The fact that such amazing combat effectiveness can be achieved with the cultivation of breaking the seven heavy heaven in the delusional realm itself has explained something. At this moment, everyone thought Ye Xiwen was going to lose. "Hum, originally, it''s just that. Just now I just asked you to see what tricks you can play. Now it seems that you''re just that. I''m so disappointed!" Ye Xiwen sneered, without any look of depression. With that, the power of the five elements suddenly gathered on Ye Xiwen''s body, forming a huge five element array. The battle clothes of the five emperors appeared from ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s strength soared another level in an instant, and completely reached the peak combat effectiveness of myth. "The power of the five elements..." The second elder of Feiyun Castle suddenly thought of something, "you''re not a life-threatening childe, you''re Ye Xiwen, you''re the wanted Ye Xiwen!" He suddenly remembered that someone had come from the Huashen abyss and asked them to find a man named Ye Xiwen. One of his martial arts skills was to drive the power of the five elements. He also said how there was such an expert nearby, but it turned out that it would be the wanted Ye Xiwen. "Ha ha, yes, it''s me, but wanted? With Yao Shengqing''s strength, they deserve to be wanted!" Ye Xiwen laughed and directly changed back to the prototype. He didn''t mean to hide anymore. "If they don''t come to me, I''ll go to them!" Chapter 2182 At first, ye Xiwen was really afraid of their three points, so he had to hide his identity. But now, there is no need at all. Even, he has to find Yao Shengqing and others in the blood prison and kill them to completely eliminate the future trouble. However, Yao Shengqing and others have deep skills and practice in the depths of the blood prison. They are closer to the center of the blood prison than Optimus castle and Feiyun castle, and there are more threats there. It can be said that they have unimaginable powerful activities in it. If there is no strength to break the delusional realm and jiuchongtian, you can only become a lamb to be slaughtered. The old housekeeper was stunned. He also thought that Yao Shengqing''s wanted notice was not only sent to Feiyun castle, but also to Optimus castle. Optimus castle was also paying attention to Ye Xiwen. Although Yao Shengqing is only breaking the nine heaven of the delusional realm, in fact, different from them, Yao Shengqing has reached the peak of breaking the nine heaven of the delusional realm at a young age, and is still in the stage of cultivating the spiritual abyss. He is likely to be able to enter the enlightenment in the future. It is conceivable that such a future master of preaching will benefit them in the future. However, the wanted notices have been issued for several years, and there is no trace. If you want to come, ye Xiwen doesn''t know where to go. So gradually, everyone''s enthusiasm disappeared, but they never thought that they would hide here and hide here. Everyone didn''t think that if ye Xiwen didn''t want to hide now, who could find him. During this time, when ye Xiwen hid as a life-threatening childe. The martial arts used are not the same as the legendary Ye Xiwen, which is why it is clear that ye Xiwen is also a newcomer. But no one doubted his reason. Judging from his martial arts, he is no worse than the legendary Ye Xiwen. Naturally, it should be impossible. However, he did not expect that the seemingly impossible person was Ye Xiwen. However, such entanglement is only for a while. Although the killing childe is Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen is still their nine elders. Yao Shengqing is powerful. According to legend, it is difficult to meet an enemy at the peak of myth, but is Ye Xiwen bad at present? Slaughtering myths is as easy as killing chickens and dogs. Moreover, they can''t intervene in this level of struggle at all. The wisest thing they can do is not to get involved. While they were thinking, ye Xiwen had shot in an instant. Now that he had recovered his identity, he had no worries. He directly punched with five fingers. One punch straight out. "Humanitarian fist!" "Boom!" Under the control of Ye Xiwen, the humanitarian fist turned into a world of mortals, and all the forces gathered together, as if countless people were talking at the same time. The world of mortals is formed by the ideas of countless people. In an instant, this terrible idea came directly with strong fist power. In a sense, these will of the world of mortals was even more terrible than ye Xiwen''s terrible fist power, which instantly affected the mind of the second elder of Feiyun castle. The second elder of Feiyun castle was shaking all over. He was affected by Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist and couldn''t restrain it at all. At this moment, he also felt a great threat. He hasn''t felt the threat of others for many years since he stepped into the peak of breaking delusion, but he felt such a terrible threat from ye Xiwen again. "Ye Xiwen, you''re dead. You dare to appear. Do you know how long Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei have been searching for you? It won''t be long before they will come together. At that time, it''s your time of death!" The second elder of Feiyun Castle restrained his trembling, roared and said. "If you dare to come, kill them all!" Ye Xiwen gave a strange smile and didn''t care at all. In front of him, the second elder of Feiyun castle was completely crazy at once. He showed Lei Ze''s hand. Countless thunder forces began to burn wildly, and then turned into countless rules and rushed up against Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" His Leize big hand directly led the clouds between heaven and earth to condense into clouds. In an instant, countless crackling sounds were guided by him and strengthened Leize''s hand. He stood in the center of countless thunder and lightning, just like a powerful Thunder God. Everything will be swept away by thunder. "Boom!" The two sides collided again. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help the second elder of Feiyun Castle who had burned his life. The second elder of Feiyun castle, who was forced to a certain point, has begun to burn his life. He also knows that ye Xiwen is afraid that he will not let them go easily. If ye Xiwen can''t be defeated, they will die. At this time, he can''t care so much. "It''s a little tricky, but that''s it. Do you think my things are so easy to swallow? Come out!" Ye Xiwen grasped the void with his big hand, but saw that there was a violent fluctuation in the void. The right hand of the second elder of Feiyun Castle suddenly seemed to be swept up from the inside, and immediately exploded. Inside, the gun of thunder suddenly flew out of it and flew back to Ye Xiwen''s hand in an instant. "You..." The second elder of Feiyun castle was badly hurt and his face was very ugly. At this time, he didn''t understand that it should be ye Xiwen''s plan to take the thunder gun. He was very excited and thought he could seize a powerful artifact, which was not easy to get. Every powerful artifact was qualified to be promoted to an artifact. "It''s time to end. I want to see what conspiracy you Feiyun castle has prepared!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and directly integrated the embodiment of Kungfu. His strength suddenly improved again. Seeing that ye Xiwen''s strength has been raised to a higher level again, everyone in Feiyun castle is desperate. Only now ye Xiwen is so difficult to deal with. If another martial arts avatar is integrated, it''s impossible to imagine how strong his strength must be. "Come on, let''s join hands. If we don''t join hands, I''m afraid no one can leave today!" The remaining three masters at the peak of myth said fiercely. At this time, they had no other choice. "Together? Did you win?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. Suddenly, he shot in an instant. The void was immediately torn by him. A fist was blasted out of it. Without any smoke and fire, or even the slightest sign, it directly hit the chest of an expert at the peak of myth. "Ah!" The expert at the peak of the myth, even with a scream in time, was directly blasted by Ye Xiwen, and all his flesh and blood were taken away by Ye Xiwen. At this time, all the talents reacted, and ye Xiwen didn''t know when he shot again, and the speed was faster and faster than before. He didn''t give them any chance to respond at all. "Damn it, I fought with you!" The second elder eye of Feiyun Castle saw another man killed in front of him. He was completely crazy. He drove countless thunder dragons across the sky, and then rushed towards Ye Xiwen. "Long winded!" Ye Xiwen didn''t look at it, but suddenly grabbed it with one hand, turned it into a golden hand, and then condensed it into claws, broken soul blood claws. The five bloody cracks grew bigger and bigger, and directly blasted on the body of the second elder of Feiyun castle. "Tear!" His body, like a piece of cloth, was torn into pieces, with blood splashing out and bone scraps flying. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Before ye Xiwen''s combat power had not reached the peak, he could still fight with Ye Xiwen. After integrating the incarnation of martial arts, ye Xiwen''s strength had already reached a peak, which can not be compared with the same day. After the second elder of Feiyun castle was killed by Ye Xiwen, the remaining two masters who broke the delusional realm and nine heavy heaven finally knew that they were afraid. They looked at Ye Xiwen in fear as if they were looking at a monster. It was not a human at all, but a legendary monster. They finally realized that the man in front of them was invincible. Almost immediately, they reacted and immediately fled in all directions. The reason why it was in all directions was that the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. It was not only them who fled, but also those ordinary mythological masters who screamed and fled one after another. But how could ye Xiwen let them escape. "Shake the mountain seal!" "Inverted seal!" "Turn over the sky and print!" "Three seals in one!" He quickly pinched and found that in the void, countless forces of laws began to rotate. In an instant, three terrible Indian forms were condensed, and these three powerful Indian forms were integrated together in an instant, showing their terrible power and completely shattering the sky. "Wow!" The unity of the three seals fell down completely, like a huge mountain rolled down, and the endless mountains were covered. "Boom!" Although these people escaped quickly, there was almost no suspense about how they could compare with Ye Xiwen. They were crushed by Ye Xiwen''s three seals. At this time, the experts of Optimus castle were completely stupid and seemed to be completely numb. They watched Ye Xiwen kill these top experts alone. Looking into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he was a little afraid, but ye Xiwen didn''t care what they were thinking. He looked directly at the old housekeeper and said, "up to now, Optimus Castle hasn''t come for a long time. It seems that something has happened. Let''s go back now!" PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2183 Inside the blood stone mine, there is a two-way space channel between Optimus castle and blood stone mine. It''s just that this array can''t be used easily. Once it is used, it can only be opened after consuming tens of thousands of blood stones. Because in the blood prison, the space rules are more broken. It''s far more difficult to transmit in long-distance space than in the outside world. On weekdays, no big event will not open, but at this time, who cares about this rule. But ye Xiwen didn''t take everyone. He just took the old housekeeper and directly started the transmission array on the spot. After a period of darkness, they had appeared in Optimus castle. Just as they stood firm, countless shouts in the distance came into their ears. At a glance, endless blood demons were frantically attacking the city of Optimus castle. "Hiss, it''s the blood demon tide!" The old housekeeper''s face suddenly changed. I thought the blood stone mine was dangerous enough, but it was nothing compared with the blood demon tide. In the blood prison, the blood demon tide is not rare. The old housekeeper has seen it many times for so many years, but such a large scale is also rare. It''s better to stay in the blood stone mine. At a glance, there are all blood demons in thousands of miles, endless. God knows how many. Once the defense is broken by the blood demon, none of them can escape. On the contrary, ye Xiwen has been in the blood prison for nearly five years, but he has seen the famous blood demon tide for the first time. He suddenly understood why everyone turned pale when talking about the blood demon tide. This spread thousands of miles around, all of which were terrible scenes of blood demon tide, which ordinary people just saw. I''m going to be scared to death, let alone others. The roar of countless blood demons, sharp and ugly, all came into Optimus castle and covered all the sounds. People can''t hear what others are shouting. Fortunately, at this time, people can communicate with God, otherwise they can''t communicate in such a noisy situation. "Go and tell the other elders about the blood stone mine. I''ll have a look first!" Ye Xiwen did not hesitate and stepped out directly. When he appeared again, he had appeared on the wall of Optimus castle. At this time, the blood demon had completely surrounded Optimus castle. There was no dead angle in the sky and the earth. Countless arrays buried in unknown ages. All resurrected, spewed out a torrent of energy and swept into the blood demons. Many blood demons had no time to dodge, so they evaporated directly and swept all the way. But it doesn''t work at all. There are too many blood demons. Although there are many warriors, compared with the blood demons who occupy the whole blood prison, they are still a little small and not a level at all. Every moment can see hundreds of blood demons being directly swept to death. Their pain before death made them look ferocious. More ferocious. At the same time, the array of Optimus castle is also broken one by one. Every time an array is broken, the warriors of Optimus Castle who hide in it and attack are swallowed up by countless blood demons in an instant, and there is not even a bone left. Although they were all experts at the mythological level, they didn''t have much advantage in the face of the blood demon tide. They struggled a little and were swallowed up. Many mythical masters of Optimus castle could not help turning pale when they saw this scene. They were afraid that these blood demons would rush to their own face and devour themselves in the next second. "Damn it, why are there so many blood demons? They won''t really break through the whole Optimus castle!" "This is also very possible. In the history of Optimus castle, it is not that it has not been broken by the blood demon tide. Once, a particularly large blood demon tide broke Optimus castle. At that time, all martial arts were swallowed by the blood demon. At that time, not only Optimus castle, but also many fortresses such as Feiyun castle, were broken by the blood demon. That time, it is said that there were strong blood demon relatives at the level of sermon That''s why those fortresses are so vulnerable. But this time, even if it''s not so terrible, I''m afraid we''re in danger! " "Our transmission array is occupied by those elders?" "There''s no way. I''ve tried it just now. The array is completely blocked from the outside. Xu Jin is not allowed to go out. We can''t escape. Damn it, even if we''re going to die, I''ll pull these animals to be buried with them. We can''t make them feel better!" When they heard that the transmission array was completely useless, everyone''s face was covered with ashes, and then a look of common hatred. They had been forced to a dead end. They had no choice but to fight to the death. We can only fight back. It is impossible for them to be caught! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of terrible explosions came from the void. A powerful master shot, but it was a pudgy figure. Ye Xiwen looked at it. It was the second elder of Feiyun castle. This area may be his defense. Once a blood demon completely threatened the array of Optimus castle, he would do it. After alleviating this wave of attack, his face was also a little pale. It was obvious that he had consumed too much. From just now to now, there would be danger almost every once in a while. Even he had to shoot frequently, resulting in the extremely fast consumption of his Zhenyuan. "Brush!" When he blinked again, he had come to Ye Xiwen, stared at the blood demon tide in the sky, and then said, "Lao Jiu, he has told me that you are the famous Ye Xiwen!" Obviously, he has heard the old housekeeper say ye Xiwen''s identity, but he doesn''t care very much. "Hahaha, it''s really not a simple person to make Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei so nervous. When I first saw you, I knew you were not in the pool, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I think you should also be the seed of genius cultivated in huashenyuan. Unfortunately, I was the same more than a thousand years ago, but I was already the top of myth hundreds of years ago Feng, now hundreds of years have passed, and I am still like this bird! " The second elder of Optimus Castle told a fact. Seeing ye Xiwen''s surprised appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "You''re probably new here, so you don''t know. Once upon a time, we waste materials were also the seeds of genius cultivated by huashenyuan. Unfortunately, in the end, I couldn''t break into the realm of preaching. Now I can only mix in this blood prison and bear all kinds of heavy exploitation of huashenyuan every year. It''s not because it''s easy to preach here!" Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. He was also a little strange. Where did these mythological experts come from? They all came from the outside. It doesn''t seem very reasonable. But after the second elder of Optimus Castle said, everything seems to be clear. Most of them here are afraid of the failure in the selection of talent seeds, but they failed, However, they are obviously unwilling and want to make a last ditch attempt. Here, for hundreds, thousands, and even thousands of years. Outside, they are the masters of the world. Here, they are just ordinary people. Even so, they are willing to start. Everything has only one goal, that is, preaching. "You are more powerful than two years ago. Originally, you concealed your identity, and I can understand it. Now that you have announced your identity, you obviously have the confidence to compete with Yao Shengqing!" Almost in an instant, the second elder of Optimus castle has analyzed some basic things. Even if there is not much information before, it can be seen that he is definitely not as simple as he looks on the surface, but also a person with seven tricks and exquisite heart. "Unfortunately, you may also die here today. If you don''t come back, you may be able to escape, but if you come back now, you can''t go back. The blood demon tide is too huge and strange. There is no sign at all. I was suspicious of what''s fishy. I heard it just now. It must be Hefei Cloud castle has something to do with it! " In the blood prison, although the blood demon tide occurs from time to time, any blood demon tide has a reason, and it is often caused by the blood gas change in heaven and earth. It is impossible to burst out suddenly without any signs. "Hahaha, the place where I can be buried has not appeared yet!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. His eyes were firm and confident. He had an invincible style, as if everything could not embarrass him. At this time, a strong tide of blood demons came again. Before the second elder of Optimus Castle started, ye Xiwen took the lead. A long thunder gun appeared in his hand and directly stabbed him out. Countless thunder dragons were formed on the tip of the gun to smash everything. This wave of blood demons was immediately dissolved by him. No matter what level of blood demons could not escape Ye Xiwen''s gun. All of them were blown to death by life and turned into blood gas. Ye Xiwen absorbed them into his body with the great method of chemical power. The skill consumed by the blow just now directly added 7788. In addition, the regeneration of Tianhuang is constantly replenishing Zhenyuan, so that he can maintain his peak anytime and anywhere. It''s far from enough to consume him by the number of people. This degree is far from enough. "OK, Lao Jiu, what a powerful magic weapon, but your marksmanship is average!" The second elder of Feiyun Castle said with a smile and immediately pointed out the general fact of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation in the gun path. Ye Xiwen is not annoyed. This is a fact in itself, and he is not specialized in this aspect. "Lao Jiu, I ask you, do you want to be the boss of our Optimus castle? Although our Optimus castle is not big, if you plan to dominate the blood prison, this is also a foundation!" Chapter 2184 "Lao Jiu, I ask you, do you want to be the boss of our Optimus castle? Although our Optimus castle is not big, if you plan to dominate the blood prison, this is also a foundation!" The second elder of Optimus castle looked at Ye Xiwen and said seriously. Ye Xiwen was also stunned, because he had never thought about it before. For him, even this thing can not be considered. For him, Optimus castle was just a place to hide his identity and find a quiet place to send it. "I can tell you the truth. The boss is dead. Just before you came, he was lured out and died! He should have been killed by the people of Feiyun castle, and the identity plate was broken. Now we have no leader. We dare not release this news. Otherwise, we don''t have to fight, and the defense line will collapse instantly!" The second elder of Optimus castle looked at Ye Xiwen with a bitter smile and said. "What we need now is a leader who can lead us through this level, and I think you are very suitable, both strength and wrist!" Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment. If he could accept Optimus castle, it would be good. It goes without saying that Optimus castle has been built for countless years and established a force for countless years. If he can accept such a force, he can naturally struggle for many years less and take the lead in the battle for hegemony in the blood prison. He is just on the periphery of the blood prison. What he encounters is not a strong hand, but sooner or later he will enter the deeper part of the blood prison. At that time, he will certainly compete with the strong existence in the deep part of the blood prison. And he also asked Kong Lao before. The existence of powerful sermons in the depths of the blood prison is no exception. All of them sit on one side of the force, and there are countless experts under their command. Each one is powerful to the extreme. Originally, it was still very far away for him to compete for hegemony in blood prison, but now think about it, it is not very far away. Optimus castle is really a little remote. It is not consistent with his ideal place to establish power, but similarly, it is also far away from the center of the storm, which will give him enough time for development. What''s more, it can save many years of struggle. Moreover. He thought of a more distant place. Sooner or later, he would return to the metaphysical world and the ancient world. Whether it was the human race in the metaphysical world or the human race in the ancient world, it was not enough to fight alone. No matter how strong he is. That''s just his strength. Is there little such situation in history? If a race wants to develop, it depends on its own details. It needs countless experts to support the scene. These masters in Optimus castle are in the blood prison. Naturally, it''s common, but if it''s outside. Which one is not the existence of calling wind and rain? With the leadership of these mythological experts, the mysterious world and ancient Terrans, it can be said that the injury is as stable as Mount Tai, and it can also save him a heart disease. "As long as you are willing to become the new elder of Optimus castle, we are willing to do our best to help you preach!" The second elder of Optimus Castle said. Seeing ye Xiwen''s eyes, he couldn''t help but say, "In the blood prison, the red fruit is the jungle law of the law of the jungle of the jungle. Not a head can''t do it. Only when you develop well, can we follow the light, and one person can rise to heaven. If you preach one day in the future, our Optimus castle can also be upgraded to Optimus city. At that time, we can attract countless talents to invest and carry forward!" The second elder of Optimus Castle said that he was very sincere, and even did not hide it at all, that is, he hoped Ye Xiwen could take over the position of elder. "Even we can take you as the castle master. If you preach in the future, you will be the castle master!" The second elder of Optimus Castle threw another heavyweight condition. Now, whether it is Optimus castle or Feiyun castle, they are all Presbyterian. There is no Castle master, just because no one disagrees with anyone. Several elders just explain the order of entry, but now it is different. If they take ye Xiwen as the castle master, they are willing to be their subjects, which is very different from before. This condition is not rich! He also saw Ye Xiwen''s overwhelming strength and made such a temporary decision. With such a powerful Castle master in charge, they don''t have to worry about the crisis of destroying the castle anytime and anywhere. "At present, many of those powerful preachers in the deep blood prison are independent forces, including blood demons, foreign strongmen, and the powerful presence of the second district or even the first district. It is said that this is related to their kingdom of God. I haven''t preached the specific reason, so I''m not very clear, but it must have a great relationship with their cultivation "It''s a good relationship!" The second elder of Optimus Castle spared no effort to persuade Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined how much he valued Ye Xiwen. The kingdom of God is too far away for ye Xiwen, who has not yet preached. Now there is no Ye Mo to ask, but since other preaching experts are doing so, it must be for a reason. Although I don''t know the specific reason, it''s always right to prepare in advance. In addition, he also weighed the pros and cons. This matter can be described as a win-win situation. He won the foundation of power, and Optimus Castle also won a strong umbrella. There is no free lunch in the world, and there is no love for no reason. There is a reason why people in Optimus castle are so attentive. "Then I won''t give in, but is this your idea, or have other elders agreed?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Jin Bu has seen the castle master!" The second elder of Optimus Castle quickly bowed and said, this is really to treat him as the master, rather than the original equal existence. It can be imagined that he blocked all the treasures on Ye Xiwen, betting that he can preach. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. At this time, he knew that the name of the second elder of Optimus castle was Jin Buhuan. Before, he didn''t care at all. He just thought that Optimus castle was a passing station in his life. "Don''t worry, Castle master. We have just communicated with each other with our thoughts. We all agree that you will become our castle master. However, Castle master, do you want to solve the blood demon tide in front of you first, otherwise all these are flowers in the mirror, don''t you?" Kim said with a smile. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing and crying, but he also had this intention. Since he became the castle master, he had to take out the spirit of the castle master. Originally, Optimus castle had nothing to do with him, so he left. It''s nothing. Now Optimus castle is his foundation. Whoever wants to destroy his foundation is to kill him. Naturally, he can''t give up. "Just in time, let you see my means!" Ye Xiwen knew that although they agreed to become Castle masters, they had to show enough strength to subdue their hearts. In this predatory world, strength is the foundation of everything. Said, the thunder gun in his hand had roared out at an amazing speed and directly rushed up into the sky, like directly poked a huge hole in the sky. Hundreds of blood demons were evaporated in an instant, so at a glance, it was like a huge hole in the bloody sky. "Wow!" Then, the thunder gun, directly with the boundless force of thunder, turned into a lightning swamp, and then fell down. "Boom!" With a terrible roar, the long gun fell to the ground and directly blew out a big pit hundreds of miles around, and all the blood demons in this range were evaporated by the force of thunder. For a time, in the endless blood demon army, Shengsheng swept out a large blank area. The figure of Ye Xiwen quietly fell on the tail of the gun, stood proudly, his eyes were cold, and looked at the countless blood demons around him. "So strong, who is that man? Why haven''t I seen him before?" Someone was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength, but when you think about it carefully, you have never seen this person at all, as if he had fallen from the sky. "That''s nine elders. The real identity of nine elders is not a life-threatening childe, but ye Xiwen, who was wanted by Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei, one of the top ten experts in the third district a few years ago!" "What ye Xiwen, he is our castle master now!" Well informed people have got the news. The first Castle master appeared in Optimus castle, which originally had no Castle master. It is conceivable that such a shock triggered a lot of riots in the crowd, but the riots only stopped for a while. On the one hand, it is also because there are too many blood demon tides. They don''t have time to pay attention to these things. Moreover, they themselves are not the ruling class. For them, whether it is the rule of the castle lord or the rule of the elders, there is no difference and will not affect them. So what''s the matter? So he quickly accepted Ye Xiwen, the first Castle Lord. More importantly, ye Xiwen does have such strength. Just now, he completely subdued the people. Such strength is rare in the peak of myth. "Castle master, just show them. Let them see your strength and prove that we didn''t choose wrong!" Kim murmured. While everyone was still immersed in the shocking news, ye Xiwen also took action. Although he cleared a lot of space with one shot, there were too many blood demons. Almost in an instant, they filled the whole space again, and countless blood demons roared towards Ye Xiwen. Chapter 2185 Ye Xiwen saw clearly, but in the endless blood cloud, countless blood demons looked ferocious. There were blood demons of all kinds of races. Their whole body was condensed from countless blood essence, which was very powerful. There were many blood demons in the mythical realm. Among them, many blood demons were very tall and long, thousands of feet high, and their claws fell directly like mountains. And these blood demons are not ordinary creatures. Many of them are intelligent, not like those blood demons in the previous blood world. Very good, but what they cultivate is a strange martial arts, which is different from any martial arts that ye Xiwen saw before. This is the most strange point. However, in this blood prison, there is no doubt that nothing is more powerful than their martial arts. It is strange to be able to directly use the blood energy filled in the whole blood prison. However, although they have wisdom, they are cruel and easy to kill. They are just like fighting machines one by one, which is an endless rhythm. In particular, ye Xiwen opened his eyes and clearly saw that among these blood demons, there are not only experts in the realm of myth, but also powerful blood demons with the peak of myth in the deepest place. It is they who are controlling these blood demons and let them launch an impact on Optimus again and again. The blood demons at the peak of these powerful myths had unspeakable blood gas, which directly spread out and formed strange patterns. It was a group of powerful supernatural powers, which completely showed that these blood demons had already reached a profound level in their understanding of their martial arts. Ye Xiwen''s action. It also obviously startled a blood demon at the peak of myth, which was a tall man. Like a human blood demon like a mountain, he looked up at Ye Xiwen, and a pair of huge blood eyes looked at Ye Xiwen, which was full of countless killing intentions, but it seemed that his mind had been erased, without any other emotional color, and completely exuded an appalling bloody gas from his body. "Children, come on. Swallow all these outsiders and plunder everything from them. Although we are suppressed in the blood prison and can''t practice, we can also preach. As long as we can preach, we can dominate one side, and there will be no control over our existence in heaven and earth!" The blood demon spoke. Speak directly. Then ye Xiwen felt a powerful force sweeping out of the sky, driving the blood demons, began to know each other, became crazy, formed a blood red river, and killed Ye Xiwen. The endless blood demon tide rushed from all directions, only to see their ferocious faces. There is a suffocating feeling. However, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He made a fist with his five fingers and blew it out. "Humanitarian fist!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist forms an endless force of the world of mortals, sweeps out, explodes the void, and forms a large space to collapse. These blood demons who had just rushed across fiercely were blasted by Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Boom!" The surrounding sky broke in an instant. The blood demons blasted by Ye Xiwen''s fist were also turned into huge blood gas, which was collected by his blood world heart, and then Shengsheng fell into his body, which was absorbed by him with the great method of Huagong. Although he didn''t make his cultivation further in a short time, he washed his flesh again and supplemented his consumption just now. Huagong Dharma is so domineering. It can be said that there is almost no reason to speak. With the energy absorbed by Huagong Dharma and the assistance of Tianhuang regeneration, he can say that unless he uses the energy far beyond his level, such as ghost heart fire array, he is almost in an invincible position and it is impossible to consume his true yuan. All the blood goblins'' blood was absorbed by Ye Xiwen and directly poured into the heart of the blood world. Ye Xiwen unexpectedly found that after these blood goblins died and passed through the heart of the blood world, they brought out a kind of blood martial art, a martial art he had never touched. He frantically analyzed it in the mysterious space. Ye Xiwen said in his heart that he is now well-informed. Although he has never heard of some martial arts, he has also seen them. He really doesn''t know the way of blood demon''s blood martial arts. Vaguely, he also calculated something from it. Although he could not practice directly, it also expanded his knowledge, which could be regarded as an unexpected joy. Although he constantly made great moves and consumed a lot, it was nothing to have these blood demons themselves to supplement Ye Xiwen''s lost Zhenyuan and Qi and blood. He saw clearly that these blood demons were instructed by those blood demons at the peak of myth, so they would be so fierce and fearless to die. Otherwise, after such a long time of impact, they didn''t win Optimus castle. These blood demons with great wisdom should have been withdrawn long ago. Catch the king before catching the thief, and shoot the horse before shooting the man! Ye Xiwen also understood this truth, so he almost carried the thunder gun and killed into the blood demon group, aiming at the powerful blood demon at the peak of myth. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The powerful force kept exploding. The power of thunder itself was the power of the sun between heaven and earth. At the same time, it also burst incomparably. It exploded completely at once, which was reflected incisively and vividly in Ye Xiwen''s thunder gun. Whenever Ye Xiwen shot with the thunder gun, a large number of blood demons would be blown to death by him. In the distance, he was stunned. He never thought that ye Xiwen would be so strong. He is also the top of the jiuchongtian mountain, and he can''t belittle himself for the existence of the mythical peak. In such a scene, if he directly enters it, he can''t die immediately, but I''m afraid he will also be trapped in it, unable to move, and finally be consumed and killed alive. Ye Xiwen, however, did not need to be the enemy of his unity. It can be said that his injuries were invincible. What''s more frightening is that ye Xiwen''s moves are all big moves. He cleans up the martial arts like map guns one by one. However, the boiling Zhenyuan and Qi and blood on him seem to have never been reduced. It never stopped surging for a moment, just like a big river, which makes people feel the surging power from a distance. The gap between them is high. If he was still unconvinced at the beginning, now he is completely unconvinced. Only he is completely convinced. Strength is the real strength of the person who can be the castle Lord. Ye Xiwen swept all the way and directly entered the blood demon center. Wherever he passed, no blood demon could stop him. His goal was also very clear. He rushed all the way directly towards the blood demon at the peak of myth. These blood demons wanted to stop him crazily, but there was no way. Compared with Ye Xiwen, they were too weak. Ye Xiwen''s action also completely angered the blood demon at the peak of myth. This foreign warrior dared to challenge his authority. It was like looking for death. Suddenly, at this time, the powerful blood demon at the peak of myth shot in an instant. A long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, and ye Xiwen fell down in an instant. This is a knife that can cut heaven and earth to pieces. Rao is that ye Xiwen has already been ready, and he still feels surprised. The sabre Qi directly swept away and turned into rolling blood gas, as if a blood god had resurrected from a distant time ago. "I dare to show off my skills in front of me. I''ll show you what is the real knife technique, broken world knife!" In Ye Xiwen''s hand, the eclosion Tu Xian Dao suddenly appeared in his hand, and the powerful knife Qi spread out in an instant. "Broken boundary knife!" He swept out directly with a knife. The whole world seemed to be cut into two parts. The powerful knife Qi swept out. With the help of the power of the feather killing immortal knife, the power of the knife Qi rose to a higher level. "Boom!" With a terrible roar, ye Xiwen''s broken world knife was invincible, and even the world was blown to pieces. Not to mention the knife gas blown out by the blood demon at the peak of myth, it was cut clean in the next second. Then ye Xiwen''s sword Qi went with him like a shadow, directly killed him, and hit the blood demon, who was also the peak of a powerful myth. "Pooh!" The blood demon at the peak of the myth was directly cut into two halves, and the yuan gods were all destroyed. Those who died could not die anymore. The part of the blood demons controlled by him saw this scene and couldn''t help running away from the control and running around. If they hadn''t been controlled all the time, they would have wanted to escape. How can it be so easy to break through such a fortress that has lasted for countless years. At this time, thousands of miles away from the blood demon army, a group of people were watching the war from a distance. Two of them are the first. One is a middle-aged man in blue and short combat. He is superior in strength. His body shape has completely hidden into the void between his words. The other is the noble childe in gorgeous robes. His face is white and handsome. From time to time, he blows the flute in his hand, which seems to be urging something. "Young master Yang is still powerful. This is just a means, and Qingtian castle will be destroyed!" Behind these two people, there are dozens of figures in a line. They are all powerful mythological experts, and the worst is to break the six heaven of delusion. And one of the masters who broke the delusional realm jiuchongtian couldn''t help flattering the expensive childe. "It''s nothing. If my father plays this song, let alone a small fortress, even the city will be conquered!" The huapaogui childe said proudly. PS: it''s all delivered at the third watch today. You still have monthly tickets in your hands. It''s the middle of the month. You should have monthly tickets. Vote for Xiaochen! Chapter 2186 The city in the blood prison is not as fragile as it is outside. With the strength of myth experts, even a world can fall apart. But in the blood prison, it is different. Even the experts at the peak of mythology have great difficulty in breaking a fortress. Many respected mythological experts can only form a fortress. As for those who can form a city, they can only be formed if there are experts at the level of testimony. Otherwise, if so many warriors who form the scale of the city gather together and there are no super strong ones, they will only become fat in the eyes of some evil and evil ways and the top experts of the blood demon family. Moreover, if you are not an expert at the preaching level, it is impossible for so many myth experts to follow wholeheartedly. Although there is only one difference between the myth peak and the preaching level masters, their status and strength are very different. Hundreds of experts at the peak of myth may not be able to produce an expert who can really preach. And there may not be one of the hundreds of mythological masters who can cultivate to break the nine heaven of delusion. It can be imagined that these preaching masters almost exist in all the mythological masters. To break a city, the first thing to do is to defeat the preachers guarding the city. Although others don''t agree, after all, they can''t speculate about the experts at the preaching level, and their strength can''t be easily guessed, but at this time. They all nodded in succession and dared not offend this young master Yang. They all know it. Although this young master Yang is only one of the hundreds of heirs of that powerful existence, he is also one of the most valued heirs, and there is a considerable possibility of preaching in the future. "That''s, that''s!" People nodded and praised one after another. On the surface, there was no sign of disagreement. Childe Yang just nodded proudly and said, "it''s so hard for you to capture such a small Optimus castle. How can I believe you can work for me in the future?" These people are all experts of Feiyun castle. The middle-aged man in green clothes and short fighting is the elder of Feiyun castle. Some displeasure flashed on the face of the elder of Feiyun castle. He was old and had to be taught by such a young generation who was tens of thousands of years younger than himself. He was so proud that he was very unhappy in his heart. However, this unhappiness is just a flash away, and I dare not continue to show it. Although he doesn''t care about this young master Yang, he can''t care about the terrible existence pestling behind him. I''m afraid he can point his finger to death. "Yes, it''s mainly because the elder of Optimus castle is really difficult to deal with. In addition, there is another nine elders. The origin is unknown, but the strength is very strong, so we have no choice!" The elder of Feiyun Castle couldn''t help but say something helplessly. This is also the real reason. If not, he is almost equivalent to the castle master of Feiyun castle. Why do you want to take refuge in childe Yang if you stay in such a good position. It was not that he was almost acutely aware of the arrival of Ye Xiwen. What changes will it bring to the status of Feiyun castle and Optimus castle. In front of really powerful experts, the number is meaningless. It''s like being yourself, holding eight muddy sky flags. Even if you meet all the main forces of Qingtian castle, so many elders and experts at the peak of myth can leave calmly. It''s nothing at all. And ye Xiwen also has the strength to compete with the eight huntian flags, which is the most important. In this case, there are too many uncertain factors. I''m afraid he will never think of it. What he estimated was Ye Xiwen two years ago. Now ye Xiwen''s strength has been greatly improved compared with two years ago. He should look at it with new eyes three days later, not to mention two years later. In his cognition, there is no such situation. His strength is already the limit of the peak of myth. How can he grow stronger than him? Even if it is not the limit, it is impossible to rise to such a level in two years. It is unscientific. "The elder has been cheated out and killed by you. As for the nine elders, it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you send five masters to kill one of them? It''s too embarrassing. Besides, I can''t do it myself, but I won''t leave you the blood stone mine at that time. I''ll pull it out as a whole!" Childe Yang obviously doesn''t care about these. For him, all this is no difficulty. He is the real son of God. Who can compete with him. Even the great elder of Feiyun castle, who claims to be the peak of myth, is nothing in his opinion, but there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is called the king. As for the nine elders of Optimus castle, no matter where he came from, his origin is unknown. It''s better to kill him directly. He shook the flute in his hand. It was not an ordinary flute, but a missing God. The magic sound directly filled his ears so that he could control these blood demons. He finally borrowed it from his father. This kind of artifact is very rare. If it is not a coincidence, it is the strong existence of his father, and it is impossible to have such artifact. "Well? Who''s that?" Suddenly, he suddenly saw a figure among the countless blood demons. He didn''t know when to jump in directly. His whole person was like a thunder whirlwind. Where he passed, countless blood demons were hanged into pieces on the spot, and then turned into blood gas, which was absorbed by him. That terrible existence, like a powerful ancient chariot, rolled over. Anyone who wants to block his forehead, there is only a dead end. This is only a way out! With his words, the experts of Feiyun castle were stunned and said one after another. "Who the hell is this man?" "This is too terrible. Although many of these blood demons are not even myths, so many are enough to drown the peak of myths. He didn''t care and slaughtered all the way!" "Look, he fought with a blood demon at the peak of myth. How powerful his strength is!" These mythical experts in Feiyun Castle saw that the man who was like a powerful God of war directly shot. The war broke out instantly, and the sky was torn by the air flow torn by the fight between the two sides. That man is Ye Xiwen. He has countless wind and thunder power to protect himself. All attacks can''t break through the barrier of his wind and thunder power, although his real yuan consumption is passing at an amazing speed. However, he constantly destroyed those blood demons, refined the blood gas of these blood demons with the heart of the blood world, absorbed it with the great method of chemical work, and constantly supplemented it into his true yuan, which was invincible everywhere. Moreover, he didn''t have to worry about the shortage of true yuan at all. As long as he was still killing, his true yuan would not be exhausted. He knew that there were too many blood demons. Even if he wanted to kill all of them, it was impossible. It was endless, but he had another way, that was to kill all the blood demons who took the lead in the myth peak. Although there are many blood demons at the peak of these myths, they are still much less than the endless blood demon army. He was almost invincible. Those blood demons kept killing him to stop him, but it was useless. They were not his opponent at all. However, he was also annoyed by these blood demons. He finally understood why Optimus castle was a master with many mythical peaks. At the same time, the worst of them were mythical fortresses. When it came to blood demons, he turned pale. Not everyone has his strength. When facing these blood demons, most people, even the experts at the peak of myth, can only run away and dare not go forward in the face of such a large tide of blood demons. Because of this, both Optimus castle and Feiyun castle were dumbfounded when they saw that he rushed in and was invincible. Even more frightening is that he is not even the peak of myth, so he has been able to reach this level. The blood demon at the peak of the myth had found the existence of Ye Xiwen. When he saw that his men couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen, he simply shot directly. His huge body up to thousands of feet was as fast as lightning. His sharp claws suddenly fell directly, and his mouth burst into a terrible roar. Ye Xiwen''s body stood still, his hands were golden, and suddenly he directly met the huge claw. "Bang!" One big and one small, the claws collided in the void, and a terrible force poured out directly, forming a huge wave and rolling out in all directions. Those blood demons who didn''t have time to dodge screamed one by one and directly turned into a blood mist. The two terrible beings, even the aftereffects of the fight, could destroy them. This is the so-called immortal fight, and mortals suffer. Suddenly, the blood demon at the peak of the myth kept roaring, and the continuous blood colored flame on the claw burned up, directly burning towards Ye Xiwen along the air. Ye Xiwen smiled in his eyes and said slowly, "there''s no time. I won''t play with you. One move will solve you!" Chapter 2187 With that, ye Xiwen opened his mouth directly to form a strong suction. This bloody flame was swallowed by him. These bloody flames continued to rage in his body, but only once, they were suppressed by the Nanming Lihuo that came out of his body, and directly swallowed and assimilated, making his Nanming Lihuo more powerful. Nanming Lihuo is a famous heterogeneous flame in the world. Ye Xiwen can endure Nanming Lihuo and even warm it. Not to mention the bloody flame, it''s nothing at all. Then, ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers and formed the power of rolling red earth. From the meaning of his fist, it spread out and vaguely evolved into a human world. Rolling red earth is the most powerful power in the world. In these rolling mortals, there is the most profound mystery of humanitarian boxing. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist power rose into the sky. The shining golden light covered all the colors between heaven and earth. It seemed that the sun exploded in the sky. All of a sudden, everyone was blind. Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist directly killed the blood demon at the top of the myth. At this time, many blood demons rushed up like crazy. For a moment, they were all killed by Ye Xiwen''s fist power. There was no accident. And his fist power was not reduced, and he directly blasted at the blood demon at the peak of myth. "Bang!" This mythical blood demon was almost killed by his fist without any suspense. There is too much difference in strength between the two sides. Ye Xiwen has fully integrated the three incarnations of martial arts in the past two years. The incarnations of the Dao he condensed were all merged into it at once. In addition, wearing the five emperors'' War clothes, he was already in the strongest state at this time, invincible and unstoppable. In a casual battle, he would not choose to start three martial arts incarnations, because it would cost too much. The three martial arts avatars are constantly consuming energy all the time. At the same time, after starting the three martial arts avatars, his strength shows a geometric multiple increase, but similarly, the consumption also shows a geometric multiple increase, which can''t allow him to fight for too long in this state. So his fight will not stop, nor will it stop for a moment. Once stopped, the consumption will exceed his supplement. After killing the blood demon at the peak of the myth, all the blood essence of his whole body was absorbed by Ye Xiwen to supplement the consumption of three martial incarnations started at the same time. Sure enough, after he killed the blood demon at the peak of the myth. The nearby blood demons screamed and fled one after another. They were not without wisdom and could not see ye Xiwen''s strength. They were just suppressed by the blood demon at the peak of the myth. The superior blood demon was born to suppress the inferior blood demon. Ye Xiwen''s terror is also obvious to all. It can be said that they are invincible. No one is his opponent at all. And ye Xiwen''s killing of the master of the blood demon, the peak of myth, also completely fell into the eyes of Feiyun castle, childe Yang and others. "It''s so strong. The blood demon at the peak of myth can''t stop him and is directly killed. We should have heard of such a powerful power. We haven''t heard of it!" Someone said puzzled. "Is he the new nine elders from Optimus castle? Only the nine elders are possible!" "Yes, it must be the nine elders. Otherwise, with a master of Heyang, we can''t get any news!" "It''s so powerful. No wonder seven and eight are planted in his hands. They really have such strength!" "Damn it, he''s trying to ruin our plan!" Many people couldn''t help roaring. Feiyun Castle pressed everything this time, just to solve the big problem of Optimus castle. Among the nearby fortresses, the distance between them is the closest. Because of this, the competition between the two sides is also very fierce. It is true that Optimus is not their opponent and has been suppressed by them all the year round, but at the same time, most of their strength has been restrained by Optimus, and they can not completely free up their hands for external expansion. So this time, they have made up their mind to eradicate this evil neighbor. Who knows, such a guy has emerged. "Damn it, we can''t let him go on like this, otherwise all our plans will be destroyed!" Someone exclaimed, but there was no way. Ye Xiwen was so strong that he was almost invincible. Those blood demon armies couldn''t stop him, let alone them. In their eyes, ye Xiwen jumped directly at the next blood demon at the top of the myth after killing a blood demon at the top of the myth. Everyone''s face changed. This is the biggest weakness in the blood demon tide. That is, as long as the blood demon headed by him is killed, other blood demons will naturally collapse and scatter, and the trees will fall and the monkeys will scatter. But it turned out that this was not a weakness, because no one could do it in the tide of blood demons. Taking the head of the general among the ten thousand armies was just ten thousand armies. How many endless blood demons there were, they felt their scalp numb, not to mention the enemy. Now there is such a person, which enlarges the loophole that is not a loophole. Although there are still many blood demons at the peak of myth, they can''t stand being killed like this. One punch will kill a blood demon at the peak of myth. How long can the remaining blood demons last? How can they play! Can''t play happily at all! Seeing ye Xiwen rush all the way and kill in front of a blood demon at the peak of myth, the elder of Feiyun Castle couldn''t help it at once, Step forward and scold and say, "I''ll deal with him. I can''t let him destroy our plan. Optimus castle can''t hold on. In a short time, Optimus castle will be completely destroyed and become a historical term. Whoever wants to stop me, I''ll let him die!" With that, his whole body suddenly flew out and disappeared into the blood demon group in an instant. Childe Yang just looked at it proudly and didn''t mean to move at all, as if these battles couldn''t make them move at all. Ye Xiwen was so powerful that he directly killed a blood demon at the peak of myth again. As always, those ordinary blood demons could not even destroy his defense. They screamed and burst into blood gas, which was absorbed by him. "Broken boundary knife!" He grabbed the eclosion Tu Xian Dao directly and cut it down directly. The terrible force cut through the sky and swept it directly. "Ah!" The blood demon at the top of the myth even didn''t have time to react more, so he was killed by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t have time to show his strength. Inside Optimus castle, everyone was a little desperate, but they saw Ye Xiwen so strong and restored their confidence. If they could survive, how could they want to die. Jin Buhuan looked at Ye Xiwen and killed a blood demon at the peak of myth with a knife. He had killed several blood demons at the peak of myth. It seemed that in front of him, these blood demons at the peak of myth, which were originally powerful and powerful, were as fragile as paper paste. Even his move could not be stopped. If he had not seen it with his own eyes and had been told by anyone, he would not believe such an absurd thing. If there was no way to make ye Xiwen become the castle leader in a hurry, now they have completely surrendered to Ye Xiwen''s strength. Having such a powerful expert in charge is of great benefit to them. Just when ye Xiwen had just killed the blood demon at the peak of the myth and had just transformed the absorbed blood essence into the true yuan, the void suddenly shook, and the violent fluctuation was like the water surface. "Stab!" At this time, the sky was torn apart like a scroll of pictures, and then a chaotic gas directly turned into a sword gas and killed it. We should kill Ye Xiwen at the most critical time. "Bang!" The sword Qi directly hit Ye Xiwen''s body and the five emperors'' battle clothes on him. It shocked him back for several steps, but it didn''t hurt him. "What rat, come out!" Ye Xiwen didn''t wait for his heel to stand firm and directly shot, "broken soul blood claw!" Five huge cracks were torn out by Sheng Sheng. The longer they grew, the bigger they were. The space was torn apart in an instant. The chaotic sword Qi was also directly caught and exploded, directly revealing the figure of the elder of Feiyun castle. He held eight huntian flags and directly danced down. Hundreds of chaotic Qi were directly waved by him, turned into sword Qi, and killed Ye Xiwen. "This is the eight huntian flags. Are you the elder of Feiyun castle? Sure enough, this matter has something to do with your Feiyun castle!" Ye Xiwen''s eyesight was so great that he figured out everything in an instant. He guessed the identity of this person in front of him. This person should be the elder who controls the whole Feiyun castle. It is said that the great elder of Feiyun castle is the real mythical peak. He is only half a step away from preaching. Under normal circumstances, he will not go out easily. He is in a closed state. He understands the supreme Avenue and wants to preach. Now it seems that his strength is really strong. They are also eight huntian flags, but the power in the hands of the eight elders of Feiyun castle is very different from that in his hands. The power can even be said to be different. But ye Xiwen was not surprised but happy. He grabbed it directly. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. I''m still thinking about how to solve the black hand behind the blood demon tide. You''ll come out and explain what you''ve done if you don''t want to die!" Chapter 2188 When the hundreds of chaotic sword Qi touched Ye Xiwen''s hand, it directly burst into the divinity on the surface of his palm, forming bursts of Dangdang sounds, but it could not break through his defense. "How can it be? His body is so strong!" The elder of Feiyun castle looked shocked. He knew the power of his chaotic sword Qi very well. Moreover, he borrowed eight muddy sky flags to release it. The ordinary jiuchongtian was hit by the blast. I''m afraid it will be badly hit on the spot. Judging from ye Xiwen''s performance, he naturally wouldn''t do such foolish delusions, but he couldn''t even break the defense, which was completely beyond his expectation. Ye Xiwen directly pinched his fist with his five fingers. These chaotic sword Qi still raging in his hands were directly caught by him. With a bang, it turned into all kinds of energy, but it could not hurt Ye Xiwen. He looked at the elder of Feiyun castle. The power of the chaotic sword Qi was really good. If it was two years ago, he would have used the magic flag to resist, but now his strength is far from comparable to that two years ago. It is almost a geometric multiple. It''s almost empty handed. It''s hard for chaos sword Qi to break his defense. "You''d better hold your hands and explain honestly what means you used to drive these blood demons as your precursors!" Ye Xiwen brushed and suddenly rushed to the elder of Feiyun castle. "Damn human, you underestimate me!" Ye Xiwen suddenly killed him like this. He clearly didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t even care what his reaction was. He was so angry that it was a great humiliation. He roared and roared, and the eight muddy sky flags in his hand swept away countless chaotic Qi, which spread out, turned into chaotic Qi, and directly spread out. Then these chaotic Qi condensed in the sky and turned into a huge chaotic sword Qi, which fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. This chaotic sword Qi itself is condensed from many chaotic sword Qi. In terms of power, I don''t know how much stronger it is than those scattered chaotic sword Qi. He is imperative to kill Ye Xiwen. "The power of chaos. Immortality!" He roared to defeat Ye Xiwen completely. In the face of the chaos sweeping across the sky, ye Xiwen was not afraid. His palm turned over and a seal appeared in his hand, shaking the mountain seal. He put his palm directly on it. It was like a mountain surging down. He fought against the chaos sword by shaking the mountain seal. "Boom!" That huge and incomparable chaotic sword Qi directly burst into the mountain seal. It was broken inch by inch, which could not shake the strength of the mountain seal. Now ye Xiwen has already cultivated Fantian seal to the most perfect level of the integration of three seals. This is a complete divine level martial arts. Compared with this martial arts, the claw of judgment is nothing. Even use Ye Xiwen, who has turned the sky. Strength is much stronger than when using the claw of judgment. "What, how can it be? My chaotic sword Qi is even an expert at the peak of myth. If I don''t defend, I will be hit hard in an instant. Even killed!" The elder of Feiyun castle was really a little flustered at this time. If he had enough confidence before, at least he could compete with Ye Xiwen. Now I find out how wrong I was before. The two sides don''t exist at the same level at all. In the distance, those experts who have been paying attention to Feiyun castle here are all stupid at once. They attack twice in a row. The powerful power of the elder of Feiyun castle that can hit the peak of myth can not play any role at all, but it was easily dissolved by Ye Xiwen. "How can this happen? I can''t hurt at all. It''s so strong!" "What should we do? Are we really going to be ruined by him this time? Damn it, damn it!" "It seems that there is really no way to compete, unless childe Yang is willing to fight!" Ye Xiwen broke the chaotic sword Qi of the elder of Feiyun castle, and then his whole body was shocked out. After ye Xiwen shakes the elder of Feiyun stronghold out, he is not in a hurry to kill him. This is under his control. If the elder of Feiyun stronghold wants to escape, he has to pass him. So he''s not in a hurry. "Hum, I let these eight muddy sky flags run away before. Now it''s just right that you sent them to me again!" Ye Xiwen sneered. If the people of Feiyun Castle didn''t take the initiative to get new, he really couldn''t find time to deal with Feiyun castle for a while. Now it''s just right that he can solve it all at once. As long as he devours the eight huntian flags, his magic flag can really replenish the gods and become an artifact again. At that time, he will meet the gods, and he also has considerable self-protection. What''s terrible. "Damn it, do you want to ruin our good deeds? Then you will die without a place to bury!" The elder of Feiyun castle looked pale for a while and managed to mobilize all his strength to calm the surging Qi and blood in his body. At this time, he had fully understood that he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent, but he was not flustered, because there was childe Yang behind him, and childe Yang was pestling such a huge thing behind him. What was he afraid of. "There is no place to bury me. Hahaha, the place where I can be buried doesn''t exist in the world!" Ye Xiwen laughed, "I know you want to delay time to heal, but it''s useless. The gap between you and me is too big. Even if you heal, you can''t be my opponent. Now you''d better explain what means you used to make these blood demons obey your orders. I''m also a little curious!" "I think you''d better not know. If you know, I think you''ll kneel down immediately!" The elder of Feiyun castle''s face was stiff and ye Xiwen saw through his plan, but at this time, he had no other way out. "Ha, I''d like to see who''s standing behind me. It makes me kneel even when I hear the name!" Ye Xiwen kept sneering, "since you won''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude. Originally, I thought you were a material that can be made and wanted to accept you. Now it seems that you are stubborn, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care what means you have. As long as you kill you, this blood demon tide should be over!" Ye Xiwen was too lazy to say more to them. He had only one way, but similarly, this is the simplest way. Cut the mess with a quick knife. As long as these experts of Feiyun castle are dead, the blood demon tide will naturally end. No matter what method, the premise is that people still have to live and be able to control the blood demon. He had faintly felt that behind the blood demon tide, some powerful myth experts were peeping. It should be the people of Feiyun castle. He has such confidence that he can ignore all intrigues and tricks. No rules are important at all. "You, it''s up to you, ha ha ha!" The elder of Feiyun Castle suddenly laughed. "Can''t you? Let''s try!" Ye Xiwen didn''t want to talk to him more. There was a feather killing immortal knife in his hand immediately. He had lost all his patience. Originally, he wanted to subdue Feiyun castle. In this way, his strength could more than double out of thin air, so as to lay a good foundation for building a City and competing for hegemony in the future. As for whether they are willing or not, he doesn''t care. As long as his strength continues to increase, even if they think carefully, they don''t dare to launch a rebellion. In that case, there is no difference. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have that time to waste. "Broken boundary knife, broken!" He cut it directly with a knife, and countless knife Qi gushed out of the long knife. It formed a long river of knives, smashed everything, and directly killed the elder of Feiyun castle. The elder of Feiyun castle was shocked and quickly stepped back, waving eight huntian flags and blowing out chaotic sword Qi to counter Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi. "Ah!" Many blood demons were also within the attack range of the broken boundary knife. In a moment, they all screamed and evaporated into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. The chaotic sword Qi from the elder of Feiyun castle could not stop Ye Xiwen''s boundary breaking knife. They were directly chopped and rolled down all the way. The speed was faster and faster, and they were cut down vertically. "Bang!" With a huge roar, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the place where ye Xiwen cut the body of the elder of Feiyun castle, and instantly turned into a weather wave, covering everything and destroying everything. Then he saw a figure flying out directly. It was the elder of Feiyun castle. At the critical moment, he wrapped his body with eight huntian flags, which was not cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen. However, even so, with the protection of eight huntian flags, he was still badly hurt on the spot and flew out upside down, smashing countless blood demons to pieces, It directly blasted into a mountain and smashed most of the peaks. Seeing this, ye Xiwen was too lazy to talk nonsense. He stepped out directly and came directly to the elder of Feiyun castle. He fell down with a knife to completely eradicate this scourge. "Boy, you''re crazy, but you can''t be crazy with me!" At this time, a voice with a proud meaning fell from the sky. With this sound, a startling sound sword directly burst through the sky, invisible and colorless. In a moment, it had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Sonic attack! Ye Xiwen leaned slightly, and the startling sound sword passed by his body, but his hand was not slow at all. With one knife, he directly cut off the head of the elder of Feiyun castle, killing all the yuan gods. The eight huntian flags did not escape this time, and he easily got them. PS: it''s the middle of the month. Please hand over all your monthly tickets to Xiaochen! Chapter 2189 "Dare to kill under my nose!" That voice was startled and angry. Then, childe Yang came directly to dunguang. "What if you kill him!" Ye Xiwen looked at childe Yang, "this blood demon tide has something to do with you!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes are so fierce that the elder of Feiyun stronghold can be called the best Feiyun stronghold, otherwise he can''t sit firmly in the position of the elder of Feiyun stronghold. You know, although this is sorted in chronological order, it is also related to strength. Only those who can sit firmly in the big elder must be the top powers. But this young master Yang''s strength is even stronger than the elder of Feiyun castle, which is abnormal. Combined with the fact that Feiyun Castle suddenly has the ability to drive a large number of blood demons to attack the city, the answer has come out. His brain turned so fast that it was more powerful than any supercomputer. In an instant, he calculated countless possibilities and ruled them out. This allows him to get to the point and point directly to the essence of the facts. "It''s me, so what!" Childe Yang said coldly. "That''s easy. As long as you die, the blood demon tide will be over!" Ye Xiwen said in front of his eyes. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I think you''re crazy. You want to kill me!" Childe Yang was so angry that he had been the most noble blood since he was born. With his father''s love, no one dared to fight and kill in front of him. The elder of Feiyun stronghold always says the same thing in Feiyun stronghold. In front of him, he doesn''t dare to say anything like a dog. "What if I kill you!" Ye Xiwen brushed it and turned into a golden light. He rushed forward. He didn''t know when there was a long sword in his hand and cut it down directly towards childe Yang. Childe Yang was suddenly surprised. His amazing killing intention scared the pores of his whole body closed. It was like the feeling of falling into an ice cave for a moment. The sharp sword spirit directly forced him to almost stop beating his heart. He only saw Ye Xiwen''s figure jumping out of the void and a long sword. He didn''t know when he had killed him. Like a hanging galaxy, it cuts down directly. The mighty law of Kendo has opened everything up. It doesn''t need any words to cut everything. "What are you? Dare you compare with me!" Childe Yang was so angry that he was forced to do this. He roared repeatedly and directly played the strongest martial arts. One hand fell down and the world collapsed. "Bury the heavenly hand!" His big hand fell down, as if he could bury the sky. It is a very advanced divine martial arts. His five fingers, any one. All can seriously damage the existence of a peak of breaking delusion, and countless strange laws and talismans rise from among the five fingers. "Bang!" The big hand and sword Qi directly collided with each other, forming a huge wave, which directly annihilated a large number of nearby blood demons and was directly blasted by Shengsheng. This young master Yang is really strong. He is even stronger than the elder of the cloud castle. He has the strength of his whole body. Almost reached an upper limit, a peak. Even ye Xiwen felt a familiar smell from this childe Yang, which was similar to Ye void. At the beginning, there was a similar smell on the sea emperor. There were countless thoughts in his heart. Could this man be the son of God. If so, it''s really a big start. But think about it, it doesn''t seem strange here, in the depths of the blood prison. There are masters at the level of preaching, and these masters at the level of preaching are not pure hearted, and it is normal to leave children. This is not uncommon in the mythological age. There are even many powerful sons of God. They are born semi gods and have unimaginable talents and strength. But he didn''t take it to heart. Although childe Yang was strong and arrogant, there was still a big gap compared with him. The only thing to worry about is the strong existence behind the other party, but the idea was only raised a little and then pressed down by him. So far, there is nothing to say. Even when he goes further, he can protect himself even for the master of SHANGZHENG Taoism. There is nothing terrible at all. When ye Xiwen grasped it with his big hand, the golden sword Qi condensed into a golden long sword. The golden sword Qi flowed on the sword body and directly under his control, turned into a terrible wave of energy, destroyed everything and blasted at childe Yang. Childe Yang suddenly changed his face. From this sword, he felt the smell of terror. He retreated and couldn''t help lamenting. How could this human being be so strong? He was just breaking through the seven heaven of delusion. He had become so strong. When he broke into the peak of myth, wouldn''t no one be able to control it? What''s more, he finally found out, Ye Xiwen clearly didn''t do his best just now, so he felt that he could resist. Now that ye Xiwen''s strength is fully displayed, it gives him an extremely terrible feeling. "Damn it, spell it!" He roared, and his hands turned directly into the sky. Countless rules and rhymes leaked out and destroyed everything. This is an extremely advanced skill. No attack can contaminate his body and can be completely destroyed. But ye Xiwen was expressionless, and he chopped down directly with a long sword. "Boom!" The combat effectiveness of the myth peak level directly burst out the eternal light in an instant, and even directly split the sky, with the immortal light of some gods. Ye Xiwen''s sword immediately broke the hand of burying heaven and directly broke all the defenses of Childe Yang. Sheng tore a huge blood mark on him and almost cut the whole person. If he hadn''t resisted at the critical time, he would have died. "Roar!" Childe Yang was forced to this point. He roared repeatedly. His noble body had never been hurt so much, and almost forced him to a Jedi. He quickly retreated, looked at Ye Xiwen bitterly, and was about to escape. Where did he dare to stay to face such a ferocious God. "If you want to go, I think what you think is too simple!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and suddenly appeared the eclosion Tu Xian Dao in his hand, "broken world Dao!" A terrible sword Qi swept up and burst out in an instant, destroying everything and directly chasing childe Yang. "Damn human, if you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go!" In his scream, he was caught up by the sword gas, and his whole body suddenly burst open on the spot, turning into countless essence and blood, which contains many talismans transformed by the Shinto law, attached to the flesh and blood. Ye Xiwen was caught in his hands, and the value of a natural half god''s blood was needless to say. The energy contained in it was still small. The real essence lies in those sacred roads that are carved in blood. Different from the acquired demigods who cultivate to the demigod realm the day after tomorrow, these congenital demigods, from birth, are the sons of God. In their natural flesh and blood, they contain the divine Road, which makes them naturally different from ordinary people. They have far more qualifications than others, including too many roads, whether in practice or doing other things. This is undoubtedly crucial for today''s Ye Xiwen. In his current situation, it will take him a long time to cultivate to break the nine heaven of delusion, let alone preach, but time waits for no man. His enemies are stronger and stronger one by one. If the abyss demon master returns from preaching, it will be a disaster for him. Although he doesn''t know how far the abyss demon master has come, he must be fully prepared and have a card that can resist the preaching master. How crazy this idea is for others. A demigod dares to find a means to resist the gods. His understanding is just that he can reach the peak of myth, which also enables him to burst out the combat effectiveness of the peak of myth. However, if he wants to really compete with the master of Taoism, at least his understanding should reach the level of Taoism. But the realm of preaching is not so easy to achieve. Otherwise, this threshold will not hinder countless ancient heroes and make countless amazing people stuck outside this threshold until they die, and finally turn into a cup of loess. One can imagine the difficulty. It''s even better to cultivate to the peak of breaking the delusional realm first. When seeking the opportunity to preach, he just vaguely feels that a great disaster is coming. He knows that he doesn''t have so much time. This unseen feeling made him speed up his cultivation involuntarily. Now, with the Shinto law contained in the blood and flesh of the son of God, he really has the possibility of further breakthrough in combat effectiveness. Although he can''t preach in the short term, or even can''t preach all his life, he doesn''t have to preach to have the strength of preaching level. As long as he understands the operation law of Shinto law, it''s not impossible for him to have the strength to compete with the experts of preaching level in the short term. Through the ages, although there are few people with such strong strength, it does not exist. Now he is going to go against the sky and do something that can''t be done by all ages! Of course, it takes a lot of energy, but at least he has a direction. Without the Shinto law in these blood essence, he doesn''t even have a direction. At least he has hope. On his palm, eight huntian flags appeared, and then directly into the Tianyuan mirror. This is also one of the important means and cards he really uses to compete with the Taoist experts. Although it has not been verified, he is full of confidence. Although he may have offended a powerful preacher, he felt that all this was worth it. As long as he made a breakthrough in his combat effectiveness, the preacher could not help him. Chapter 2190 Coupled with the corpse of the wolf God in his hands, he has a greater grasp of the combat effectiveness of truly breaking through the God level. At the thought of this, he only felt that his mood was suddenly transparent, and he only felt that his whole body was open. This was an unspeakable feeling. He broke the heart barrier, made his vision more open, and suddenly had a feeling of sudden openness. He knew that breaking through the next level was not a natural barrier, but it still needed time. He didn''t have that time now. There were too many things he needed to do now. In front of him, there was a flute, which spread in circles. Ye Xiwen grabbed the flute. The whole body was like a silver flute made of silver. In an instant, it burst out amazing power, turned into an energy shock wave, and expanded in all directions to shock Ye Xiwen directly. "Still dare to struggle!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly, slowly closed his palm, pressed the God power that erupted, and directly grasped the silver flute. "Who dares to peep at this magic weapon!" A huge roar came out from the depths of the silver flute, and then a terrible figure jumped out of the silver flute, directly spreading countless divine power and sending out countless divine awns, rendering the sky into the gold of a wheat field. It was a middle-aged man in a golden robe, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. The arrogant breath and the power from his body made it easy for ye Xiwen to judge that the middle-aged man should be a God. Ye Xiwen has seen it before, but it is a God who has fallen or is sleeping. This statue is undoubtedly a living God. The power and what ye Xiwen encountered before are not at the same level. But ye Xiwen is not what he used to be. Not in the same breath. He immediately speculated that if the son of Yang is the son of God, then the afterthought of this God is likely to be the father of Yang and a God who really lives in the world. However, he was only a little stunned, then sneered and said, "if you were here, I would leave on the spot without saying a word. I''m just an incarnation of a yuan God and want to tell me what to do!" "Arrogance, you dare to blaspheme!" This powerful God was immediately angry, although he was only the afterthought of the God. But he is also a member separated from the gods. Naturally, he also inherited that arrogance. He is a God. Although Ye Xiwen is a demigod, he is only a mole ant. Mole ants dare to be so rude to the gods. With a burst of "crackling", this powerful God began to fight. He turned out a huge divine hand and patted it down directly at Ye Xiwen to blow him to death. "That''s the power of the gods!" At this time, those blood demons, without the drive of Childe Yang, got out of control and hurriedly scattered birds and animals. Although they were cruel on weekdays, they were not without brains. This makes Ye Xiwen in the void. And that powerful God were suddenly exposed to the experts of Feiyun castle and Optimus castle. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, it would be a God. These mythical masters claim to be demigods and a group of people closest to gods, so they know more clearly how terrible gods are. Under the sermon. It''s all mole ants. This sentence is not half false. Even the fact is more desperate than this sentence, even if it''s gold. And a little pale. Compared with gods, they are too fragile to describe with mole ants. Ye Xiwen actually wants to fight with a God. In the blood prison, the gods are not legends, fallen or sleeping soft persimmons. On the contrary, they are all powerful and unreasonable existence, living existence. Jin Buhuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The New Castle Master seemed to have hit too far. He would really attract hatred. The people of Feiyun castle were even more stunned. They were not stunned by the presence of a wisp of Yuanshen incarnation of the gods in the silver flute, but by Ye Xiwen''s killing of Childe Yang. They couldn''t imagine what a terrible thing it would be if it broke out. What kind of blow will they face from that powerful existence. "It''s over, childe Yang is dead, and the city master of Shengyang doesn''t have to be angry. The anger of a God is over, and the foundation of Feiyun castle is over!" "He''s crazy. Can''t he feel that it''s a son of God and a natural demigod? He really dares to kill him!" "But speaking of it, young master Yang is too delicious. Don''t they all say that the sons of God are as strong as the natural demigods? Now it seems that it''s just so!" The people of Feiyun Castle suddenly opened up and didn''t know where to go. The elder of Feiyun Castle died and even Feiyun castle was going to be destroyed. They really didn''t know where to go. At this time, the only idea was to run away immediately, but when his eyes turned to Ye Xiwen, he stared at it and couldn''t pull it out. It''s because of this guy. If it wasn''t him, they would need it so badly. At this time, ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know what both sides thought. He focused on this God. The Lord of Shengyang directly pressed the fallen big hand and broke the whole sky. There are invincible divine power everywhere. This is the hand of burying the sky. The same move is stronger than that of Childe Yang. "Good, good, good, just let me test, where is my limit!" Ye Xiwen is not surprised but happy. The Lord of Shengyang City is a Legendary God. His strength is unfathomable. What is here now is only a wisp of afterthoughts of the Lord of Shengyang City. Even if it''s just a wisp of residual thoughts, it can be comparable to the peak of the real myth. In a word, although the residual thoughts of the city Lord Shengyang are only stronger than childe Yang, they are not many. However, the power of the same martial moves on his hand has doubled, and it is terrible. At this moment, the understanding of Shengyang City Lord on martial arts is completely reflected. All the auras around him were absorbed by him, and all the rules around him were mastered by him. However, he was able to exert his combat effectiveness far beyond the myth peak with the power of myth peak, which was similar to Ye Xiwen. That''s why Ye Xiwen came to a certain nature. Otherwise, even the mythical peak like childe Yang is not enough for him. He is not an opponent at all. I don''t know how much space was broken. A majestic force went directly towards and ye Xiwen suppressed it. At this time, ye Xiwen folded his hands, kneaded a seal formula, directly turned into a sky turning seal, and blasted his hand towards the burial day. "Boom!" The whole sky was suddenly broken. The power generated by the collision between the huge palm and ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal directly caused the sky to collapse one after another, revealing the chaos in it. The powerful power made those myth masters feel pale at once. With his profound attainments in martial arts, the Lord of Shengyang can play a power far beyond the peak of myth, while ye Xiwen is purely fighting with his own strength. After wearing the battle clothes of the five emperors, he successively integrated three incarnations of martial arts, making his whole strength show a straight-line upward trend. "Human beings, you won''t understand. If you don''t preach, it''s just mole ants after all. Even if you integrate into the incarnation of three martial arts, you can''t be my opponent!" Although the city master of Shengyang is only a residual thought, and his strength and noumenon are far from being comparable, his vision is not bad. He can see the real source of Ye Xiwen''s strength almost at a glance. "Three martial arts incarnations? Are you kidding!" Whether it''s the master of Feiyun castle or the master of Optimus castle, when I hear the words of Lord Shengyang, I feel like you''re fucking teasing me. They are the favourites of heaven. There are many people who integrate one martial arts incarnation, but only a few can integrate two martial arts incarnations at the same time. As for the three martial arts incarnations, it is not something that half gods can do at all. But ye Xiwen did it. Everyone knows why Ye Xiwen can burst out such amazing combat effectiveness. The three incarnations of martial arts are all superimposed on him. The terrible power can frighten the dead. Totally incalculable. Especially those masters of Feiyun castle, they are totally cool at this time. Although they are glad they didn''t go up to die and die like the elder of Feiyun castle, they feel cool when they hear that ye Xiwen has merged three martial arts incarnations at the same time. What kind of monster is this, The cultivation speed of these outstanding elites should be several in the world. It''s really unimaginable that ye Xiwen can surpass them. "No wonder how he did it. If he could escape from the master of Shengyang this time, he would be famous all over the world!" Jin Buhuan said that he escaped from the city master of Shengyang. Naturally, it can''t be a fake meeting of this kind of afterthought. At this time, he didn''t know whether his proposal was right or wrong. The castle Lord was really troublesome. He just killed a son of God at the beginning. I''m afraid the gods will be angry at that time. And Yao Shengqing and others naturally don''t have to say. They are his sworn enemies. It should have been thrown away, but similarly, in addition to his troubles, he really had no choice in strength. He was invincible in myth, and the peak of myth was not his enemy of unity. PS: forgot to send yesterday..... I thought it had happened. I was confused these two days. I had a fever and dizzy! Chapter 2191 But this time, it was a God who provoked them. When they thought of this, they all felt like fainting. What''s the difference between provoking the gods and seeking death. Although they want to preach and become a member of the gods, their fear of the gods is deeply engraved in their hearts. "Although you are good, you still haven''t become a god ant after all. You can''t be my opponent!" The leader of Shengyang City has incomparable self-confidence. Although he is only the incarnation of the yuan God, he is almost the realm of the strongest under the sermon. The mythical peak like the great elder of Feiyun castle can be destroyed on the spot. He can kill a mythical master with one idea. When he walks, he is completely integrated with heaven and earth. "Roar!" He shot, roared, the wind and cloud surged, and the law between heaven and earth surged madly, forming a huge tornado. Ordinary mythological experts were involved and could be directly crushed immediately. These laws turned into a big hand and fell down directly. "Good, good, good, take my fist, humanitarian fist!" Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist, and the mighty power of humanity and the world of mortals swept out directly, facing this palm. "Boom!" The air condensed, and then a powerful force was released from it, collapsing the space in an instant. Ye Xiwen did not move, and his golden divinity directly removed this force, while the Lord of Shengyang City retreated for several steps, which barely stopped. Although the city Lord of Shengyang can use the power of law to make himself above the peak of myth, in the final analysis, he is only a wisp of yuan God, not even the flesh. How can he compete with Ye Xiwen''s hegemony body and gold body. But on the whole, it is equally divided. However, ye Xiwen was still very surprised. It was just a wisp of primordial gods of the gods that could burst out the power above the peak of the myth. It was really powerful. What strength this is, you know. Ye Xiwen''s combination of three incarnations of martial arts and the addition of the five emperors can be said to be enough to sweep almost all the mythical peaks. The city master of Shengyang can even share with him. This strength is unfathomable. However, he was relieved immediately. At the beginning, he was also able to briefly resist the peak of myth with the divine mind energy of the gods. His state at that time was far inferior to that of the city Lord Shengyang. It doesn''t seem strange that we can play such a combat effectiveness. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle between the two sides is going on fiercely, especially since he has condensed the third incarnation of martial arts, he can''t find a suitable opponent. Ye Xiwen fought this war incisively and vividly. After he reached this state of cultivation, he didn''t want to make progress. On the contrary, he had a stronger desire for the next state. Preaching, an incomparably close realm! That''s his future opponent, now. It''s warm-up. We can''t even deal with the incarnation of the God, let alone face the God himself. There was also a look of fear in the eyes of the city leader of Shengyang. This is the only one who can compete with himself with a demigod over the years. He held the silver flute in his hand, and the powerful sound wave energy burst through the sky and bombarded Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The two sides slapped each other hard. Separated in the void, ye Xiwen remained motionless and his flesh was strong. Even such a battle could not shake him. Almost the next moment, his counterattack was accompanied by a shadow, although the fight was happy. But the real yuan on him can''t continue to support such a battle. The consumption is too great. All over his body, endless killing opportunities bloomed directly and rolled in. There''s no end to the murderous spirit. Just shoot. "Broken soul blood claw!" Five huge cracks directly burst up, like autumn water in the sky, tearing apart everything. "Boom!" In one claw, all the defenses of the city master of Shengyang were defeated, and the whole person was blown out. His whole strength could not be compared with Ye Xiwen. He could use the power of heaven and earth to play a far more extraordinary combat effectiveness, but his strength was still far inferior to Ye Xiwen. This is determined by nature. He flew in mid air, quickly adjusted his position and desperately continued Zhenyuan. He wanted to take the opportunity to fight back. He had not fought such a battle for a long time. Moreover, he was forced to such a degree by the demigod. It was a shame. Failure is not allowed even if it is just a little spiritual thought. At this time, he is like an immortal martial god. How could ye Xiwen give him such a chance? He must solve the battle as soon as possible and get out of the battle. In his body, the mysterious space is running rapidly, countless information is constantly analyzed, and then directly engraved into his body. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, and he only felt a powerful force inside his body. "Humanitarian fist!" His fist directly burst out, which directly split the sky. Most importantly, his humanitarian fist is not only the original red dust, but also directly turned out a city, which is a humane city. This is that others'' boxing has finally entered the stage of entering the house. In the fierce battle just now, his perception of humanitarianism boxing also increased rapidly, that is, in such extreme battle, his understanding can have such earth shaking changes. The humanitarian fist, which was suddenly upgraded to a higher level, caught the city master of Shengyang unprepared. He stumbled on the spot and was suppressed by the city. He was badly hurt on the spot. With his divine mind and understanding of martial arts, ordinary demigods can easily explode, but it''s a pity to meet Ye Xiwen, a pervert. At the most critical time, ye Xiwen''s humanitarian boxing has been improved, and his strength has been improved to a higher level. "Boom!" The mayor of Shengyang screamed on the spot and exploded directly. The silver flute in his hand also fell into Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen looked at the silver flute, which finally fell into his hands after some twists and turns. His mind directly went in. Suddenly, many information of the silver flute was immediately mastered by him. Jiuxiao Dementor flute! This is the name of the silver flute. As long as it is properly urged, it can even control endless life, just as childe Yang controls those blood demons to attack the city before. Even if they are unwilling, they have to be controlled to capture their souls. Well used, this is a very powerful artifact. At this time, the people of Feiyun castle were scared silly. They thought that the Lord of Shengyang appeared in person. Even a wisp of thought was enough to take ye Xiwen down, so they didn''t escape. But who knows, the Lord of Shengyang was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all and was easily and directly destroyed by him. Let them be completely exposed to Ye Xiwen''s eyes for a while. Almost immediately, they broke away from the initial shock and were trying to escape, but ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had come to them. "Fight with him!" The people of Feiyun castle have been frightened by Ye Xiwen. But there is no way. In the face of Ye Xiwen, who can easily explode the incarnation of the gods, they have almost no power to fight back. Although they have no power to fight back, it is impossible for them to sit still and wait for death. But this time, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to kill them. The elder of Feiyun castle and the two elders won were destroyed by him one after another. In addition, he killed several top experts of mythology. Now there are only seven masters in Feiyun Castle who break the delusional realm and jiuchongtian. It''s not as good as Optimus castle. It''s impossible to pose any threat to him. With the precedent of Optimus castle, he also had an idea to include Feiyun castle in his account. With the power of Optimus castle and Feiyun castle, he could dominate nearby. Moreover, he has 100% offended a God. Now the other party may not know it, but there is another pressure for him. He must grow up before the other party reacts. He now has no time to cultivate his confidants one by one. Direct annexation is the best way. He stepped forward directly and said, "surrender to me or die!" These mythical masters of Feiyun castle looked at each other. Ye Xiwen had just offended a God to death. At that time, they may face the blow of a God. They don''t want to join in anyway. But now, is there any other way? "I''m willing to surrender!" These people did not think for long and knelt down one after another. The attack of the gods may be something in the future, but now if they are not willing to surrender, the consequence will be a dead end. Ye Xiwen nodded with satisfaction. They finally didn''t know what to do. One person planted blood god on them. If they dared to betray, they would explode and die on the spot. Ye Mo himself is an amazing devil. He once followed a powerful devil. Ye Mo followed him all the year round. How can ye Xiwen know nothing about these means of controlling people. Blood god son is a very clever means. It is said that it was once a self-made skill created by a master of Gaidai. When it is most powerful, it forms a sea of blood. As long as the sea of blood does not die, he will not die. If they don''t betray, the blood god son will parasitize in their bodies and urge the growth of their skills. However, once they turn over, the blood god son will explode instantly, and their skills will be absorbed by the blood god son. Finally, they will return to Ye Xiwen to increase his skills and become the nourishment of Ye Xiwen. Life and death are only between his thoughts. Ye Xiwen knows a lot about this method, but he has few opportunities to use it. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book, "stealing Tang". The official history is too boring. There is no tax on overhead, and hot blood is not guilty. Funny and tired? If you don''t destroy the three view trees, you will suffer if you miss stealing Tang! Chapter 2192 These experts of Feiyun Castle dare to be angry but dare not speak, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if they are convinced by the blood god son on them. Their life and death are in their own thoughts. Even if they go to the gods, they can''t solve the blood god, so he doesn''t have to worry at all. All the experts of Feiyun castle are here. As long as you accept these people, the rest will push the boat along the water. He dispatched the two forts so that the combat effectiveness of the two forts could be twisted into a rope. Then ye Xiwen sent the experts of Feiyun Castle back to Feiyun castle to receive Feiyun castle, and he returned to Optimus castle. Anyway, Optimus castle is closer to Feiyun castle in Ye Xiwen''s heart. The process of taking over Feiyun stronghold was also in the eyes of many experts of Optimus stronghold. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They easily took over Feiyun stronghold, an old enemy that has been hostile for thousands of years. More importantly, Optimus stronghold and Feiyun stronghold have been hostile for many years, and now they have suddenly become ministers in the same hall. This is the relationship between them, Suddenly it became strange. It''s not hostile, but it''s definitely not how friendly it is. However, after seeing ye Xiwen''s means, they didn''t say much. In fact, it''s also a good thing for them to have the protection of such a powerful Castle Lord. Such a terrible blood demon tide almost made the fortress unable to resist, and ye Xiwen was able to solve it by dividing three into five and two, seven in and seven out, which was unstoppable. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that someone can do it to this extent. It''s not like people at all, although it can''t do the legendary gods. One hand covers the sky and breaks the world as usual. "Now the Feiyun castle is also subordinate to us. These are two systems, but they dare not betray me. I may stop here from time to time. In the future, the affairs of the two fortresses will be left to you!" Ye Xiwen said to Jin Buhuan. Although he wants to build his own forces and borrow the power of Optimus castle and Feiyun castle, it doesn''t mean that he should personally intervene in the management of these trivial things, otherwise. He doesn''t have to practice anymore. In this regard, Jin Buhuan is indeed the best candidate. Jin didn''t change his ears, but his eyes lit up. In the past, he could manage Optimus castle at most. Now even Feiyun castle is under control. The most important thing is. Different from the basic equal Presbyterian system, with the authorization of Ye Xiwen, he suddenly became an existence below one person and above ten thousand people, and ruled all the Presbyterians at the peak of the broken delusion. "Obey the order of the castle Lord!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "I''m going to close the door now. You''re trying your best to spread your hands. You must find Yao Shengqing, Jing Tianlei and the whereabouts of Jun Dingtian in the blood prison!" He just condensed the incarnation of Dao Dao. If it weren''t for the sudden battle, he might still be in the process of closing down and consolidating. Moreover, after this battle, his humanitarian fist has reached the point of perfection, and has become his trump card. It also needs time to consolidate, and the energy consumed by the three avatars needs to be supplemented as soon as possible, otherwise it is impossible to withstand the next fierce battle. Anyway, it''s five years away. There are still more than two months to go. The most important thing is that the next competition will begin in more than two months. Last time, he just broke into the top 100 and quit. This time, his goal is to directly target the champion. Become famous in one fell swoop. Only in this way can we really enter the sight of the high-rise of Yingu and get vigorous cultivation. He is still some time away from real preaching, if he can be vigorously cultivated. Undoubtedly, it can greatly shorten this time. "Castle leader, if it''s Jing Tianlei, I know that Jing Tianlei actually has his own power in the blood prison and has established his own castle. However, compared with us, Feiyun castle and Qingtian castle are closer to the blood prison center. We are retreating from the blood prison center to the edge because we can''t survive there!" Jin Buhuan said with some emotion. "They have their own power?" Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. It seemed that he was too late and many people had been ahead of him. It seems that this is also the general trend. After he really preaches, he will also join the struggle for hegemony. "Where is Jing Tianlei''s fortress?" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the best way is to kill and eradicate the root. In the virtual world, even if he defeats Jing Tianlei and Yao Shengqing, he can''t really find them. Only by finding their real bodies in the blood prison and killing them, can he solve all the problems once and for all. In the Huashen abyss, killing people should be punished, but it is different here. There is no one in the blood prison. Even if someone wants to manage, there is no evidence at all. The chaotic secret here can''t even be calculated by a Taoist priest. That''s why he is confident that even the city leader of Shengyang won''t find anything wrong in the short term. When he finds out, he may have made a great improvement. Jin Buhuan immediately told ye Xiwen the coordinates of Jing Tianlei''s fortress. Ye Xiwen looked at it and found that it was not far away. It was only hundreds of millions of kilometers away from here. Generally speaking, it was enough time to dare to start before the fight began. When the battle begins, his strength is exposed. Jing Tianlei and Yao Shengqing are not fools. If they avoid the war at that time, it will be the real big problem. He just wanted to take them by surprise when they didn''t know it yet. "However, Castle master, although the city master of Shengyang may not be aware of it in a short time, it is inevitable that he will be aware of it after a long time. What shall we do at that time? Shall we withdraw from the blood prison temporarily and come back after the castle master preaches?" Jin Buhuan said that since he had determined his position, he would consider Ye Xiwen wholeheartedly. Similarly, it was also for him. He had figured it out. Even if he offended the city Lord Shengyang, the big deal was to leave the blood prison temporarily. Judging from ye Xiwen''s potential and strength, it is absolutely rare. Such people rarely appear in history, but they have never heard that they can''t preach without dying halfway. In his opinion, as long as ye Xiwen does not die prematurely, he will preach in the future. The current temporary concession and tolerance are nothing at all. "Don''t worry, there''s no need at all. When I move Feiyun Castle together, I''ll arrange the next array. Even if the God comes, I won''t break it if I don''t fight him for more than a hundred years!" Ye Xiwen said confidently. What appeared in his mind was a ghost fire array, which was used by the Lord of darkness to suppress evil spirits in his body and protect himself. It had infinite power. As long as the energy supply was sufficient, even if the gods came, they couldn''t break it easily. This means that under certain circumstances, they have the strength to compete with Taoist experts. Naturally, he can''t supply the operation of the ghost fire array, but what if he uses the blood stone mine? The blood stone energy in the blood stone mine is endless. In a short time, even the ghost heart fire array can''t consume him completely. Besides one blood stone mine in Optimus castle, Feiyun castle alone has two blood stone mines. The blood stone reserve is very sufficient. He doesn''t have to be afraid at all. At that time, he will have a way to advance and retreat. This is his greatest strength. He doesn''t have to worry even if the city master of Shengyang kills him fiercely. Don''t say that his strength will change dramatically in more than a hundred years. At that time, it''s hard to say who will kill anyone. Jin Buhuan is curious. He doesn''t know what array Ye Xiwen is talking about. There are countless arrays in the world, but it''s not too much to say that he can compete with the gods with the power of a demigod. He is also a well-informed person. Countless thoughts and countless unprecedented arrays flashed in his mind, but he could not know until ye Xiwen came out. But although he was curious, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. "In that case, it''s up to you to take charge here. Let Feiyun Castle move their fortress near Optimus castle. In this way, we can protect them together in the face of attack. We can''t give consideration to both ends!" Ye Xiwen said, "as for several blood stone mines, when I come back, all of them will be captured nearby, so as not to be far away!" Jin Bu changed his eyes when he heard the speech. He could grasp the blood stone mine not only with strong power, because the blood stone mine has been firmly integrated with the earth vein, and there is nothing to mine bit by bit. However, if he wants to capture the blood stone mine, it is to resist the earth power of the whole earth vein, which is impossible without preaching, Otherwise, they had already captured the blood stone mine in Optimus castle, because they could not do it, and the vicinity of the blood stone mine was really easy to attack and difficult to defend, which led to the distance between Optimus castle and the blood stone mine subordinate to Optimus castle. Ye Xiwen said he had a way. It''s not human. It''s a means that gods can have. However, since Ye Xiwen said so, he also told Xinjiang that he must have a way, otherwise he shouldn''t talk casually. The heart is very happy. If the blood stone mine can be empowered with strong essence day and night, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort. But all this has to wait until ye Xiwen comes back. "The next trifles will be left to you. In addition, we can''t relax our efforts to inquire about the existence of Yao Shengqing and Jun Dingtian!" After ye Xiwen explained, he immediately flew directly to the depths of the blood prison. Chapter 2193 In the boundless blood prison, there was a piece of blood. In the distance, there was a piece of blood. I couldn''t see everything at all. Among the mountains and valleys, many fierce blood demons walked through and haunted, and all kinds of terrible voices echoed constantly. Even if there is a gathering place of powerful warriors, it is just like stars, scattered in the endless blood prison. A golden figure broke through the air, and the powerful Qi and blood attracted many blood demons, but when they felt the strength of the figure, they all quietly faded away and didn''t dare to come forward at all. Ye Xiwen flew for one day and one night, and flew with all his strength. Only then did he directly enter the depths of the vast blood prison. As he went deeper, the blood demons he encountered became more and more powerful and entered the blood prison. The blood demons he encountered were no longer below myths, but all above myths. He even felt that some powerful blood demon ancestors, dormant in the mountains and valleys, were ready to swallow the sky at any time. They were all powerful beings who could prove the Tao only half a step away. Even if the ordinary blood demon didn''t have eyes, he couldn''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed, and was soon left behind by him. According to the coordinates provided by Jin Buhuan, he flew all the way directly across the sky and finally came to this fortress. This fortress was built by Jing Tianlei. From a distance, there are many strong and arrogant breath rising through the air, which are hidden in the surrounding heaven and earth, all of which are strong and arrogant in the realm of myth. This fortress is much more powerful than take-off cloud fortress and Optimus fortress. There are no less than 20 of them. Obviously, all of them are Jing Tianlei''s men. No wonder he is so arrogant. He has so many powerful experts. He does have such capital. If it had been before, Jing Tianlei, who was hiding in it. Chu Qing''s Ci really can''t help it, but it''s different now. His strength has already been earth shaking, which is different from that five years ago. But he didn''t rush to do it. He just turned his palm and the jiuxiao Dementor flute appeared in his hand. He wants to try the power of jiuxiao Dementor flute. Therefore, it was not in a hurry and disappeared directly into the air. When he reappeared, he had directly burst into a blood demon tribe. The leader of the tribe was also a powerful mythical peak level master, controlling many blood demons. "Who dares to break into my tribe!" The blood demon leader roared angrily, and a huge blood claw caught it out. Countless blood gases formed a blood net, intertwined into a snare, and grabbed it towards Ye Xiwen. Not only this blood demon leader, but also many mythical blood demons roared and appeared. A field was formed in the whole tribe, which was urged by powerful forces and turned into towering skills to kill Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. In the face of the direct killing of the Wudao torrent, he directly turned into a big hand and caught these Wudao torrents in an instant. He himself directly tore a golden light and raided in front of the blood demon leader. He was like an invincible demon God. Every step, the whole body''s breath was strong. Some weak blood demons were simply shocked and flew out, and they couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen at all. "Buzz!" At once, a burst of flutes rose melodiously, forming a shock wave, which directly rushed into the ears of these blood demons. Suddenly, these blood demons became confused. Only the most primitive fighting instinct was left, kneeling down at Ye Xiwen''s feet. And the leader of the blood demon just insisted for a while and bowed down under the jiuxiao Dementor flute. Ye Xiwen showed a satisfied smile on his mouth. The power of the jiuxiao Dementor flute is terrible. It is absolutely rare to see, but there is a lack of artifact. The blood demon who can control these myths is like a common meal. If it can be repaired completely, even the gods can hardly escape such control. It is really a good baby. That young master Yang tried his best to control the blood demon leader, and then used the blood demon leader to control these blood demons to attack the city and form a blood demon tide, but he was different. His skill was more than ten times stronger than that of young master Yang, and he easily controlled all the blood demons, which would not lead to the situation that once the leader fled, the remaining blood demons would fall and disperse. This was just the beginning. In the same way, ye Xiwen soon controlled dozens of blood demon tribes within hundreds of thousands of miles nearby. In the depths of the blood prison, the density of the blood demon tribe is far more than the periphery. The only disadvantage is that to control these blood demons, he must maintain the operation of jiuxiao Dementor flute all the time. At most, he can only control so many blood demon tribes. Therefore, he specially burned three divine sources, which can be said to be a great cost. But he doesn''t care. As long as he can kill Jing Tianlei, everything is worth it. The mighty blood demon frenzy rushed towards Jing Tianlei''s fortress in an instant, and the blood gas surged out, forming a slowly blood cloud, covering the sky for tens of thousands of miles. Looking from a distance, it was extremely terrible. In the blood cloud, countless powerful blood demons kept roaring and roaring. On the ground, there are countless powerful mythical blood demons roaring and pounding. These blood demons are trained to the mythical realm automatically, which is far from the strong ones who cultivate all kinds of martial arts, but the number is very large. "Blood demon tide, come on, defense!" Almost at the next moment, someone in the fortress found these countless mighty blood demons. In the depths of the blood prison, the tide of blood demons was too frequent and had long been used to it. The arrays in the fortress were revived one after another, swept a powerful torrent of energy, and directly wiped out many blood demons on the spot, but more arrays were captured by blood demons just after they were revived. There are too many blood demons and they are too strong. Among them, there are many blood demon ancestors with the peak of myth. Originally, they were basically the blood demon ancestors hiding in the back. This time, they rushed to the front line like taking medicine. Although there are many arrays, how can they withstand so many blood demons. The defense of the first array arranged by the fortress collapsed instantly, and countless blood demons went straight to the second defense line, which had already killed the fortress. Many powerful strongmen of all ethnic groups in the fortress also showed their unique skills one after another. They are very experienced in dealing with the blood demon tide. Unfortunately, this blood demon tide is far more than they imagined. He is not afraid of death at all. Everything is just to capture this fortress. "Bold beast!" At this time, dozens of powerful figures flew up directly, rushed into the blood demon group and slaughtered wantonly. These are the power of the powerful myth realm in the fortress. The blood demon tide was so strange that they didn''t care about casualties, gains and losses, just to capture the fortress, which made them unable to sit still. In the past, although the blood demon was also crazy, it never targeted at nothing, nor would it bear such heavy casualties for no reason. Therefore, these elders couldn''t sit still at once and shot separately. Sure enough, as soon as these experts at the peak of myth shot, they immediately saved the situation and blocked the advancing blood demon tide from the peak of myth and ordinary myth outside the fortress, which is not a concept at all. However, soon, those mythical peaks in the blood demon tide were also killed towards the elders of these fortresses under the control of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" These powerful mythical peak experts fought together and directly cracked the earth. As soon as the surrounding space was repaired, it was completely broken. Above the blood cloud, ye Xiwen stood with his hands down and looked coldly at the fight under him. The person he was waiting for had not appeared, so he was not in a hurry to start. "Who is sacred? You should control these blood demons to attack. Those who have the ability to come out and see!" A cold drink came from the fortress, and then a powerful figure rushed out with a terrible breath, directly crushed a blood demon at the peak of myth, surrounded by countless laws, forming golden silk threads, indicating that it was only a little less than half a step from the real sermon. This man is not Jing Tianlei. Who is he! This is the first time ye Xiwen has seen Jing Tianlei''s original statue. It is more powerful than the rumors. It''s really only a little short. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it won''t take a hundred years to preach. He saw at a glance that the blood demon tide was very abnormal. I''m afraid someone was behind it. "Just in time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Ye Xiwen''s figure directly came down from the blood cloud and went directly to Jing Tianlei with the momentum of Wan Jun. "Broken soul blood claw!" With one claw, he directly grabbed five blood marks and broke into the sky. The longer it grew, the bigger it grew. In an instant, it grew to a thousand feet and fell directly towards Jing Tianlei. Jing Tianlei was immediately surprised. He could feel the terrible power contained in the five claw shadows. He stepped fiercely under his feet and flew thousands of miles directly. The five bloodstains directly fell on the fortress and shook the whole fortress. Countless arrays were annihilated in an instant. A huge loophole appeared in the defense line that could resist. Countless blood demons swarmed out and the defense line collapsed in an instant. But ye Xiwen couldn''t manage so much. He stepped out directly and rushed to Jing Tianlei. At this time, Jing Tianlei finally saw who the visitor was. It was Ye Xiwen. In the past five years, he has never found Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. Although he has always kept it in mind, he has never paid much attention to it. How can a mere younger generation threaten him. Who ever thought that it was Ye Xiwen who caused everything today. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book luck remote control. You can have a look if you don''t have a book! Chapter 2194 "You didn''t expect it. I came to kill you today. There are a lot of accounts between us to calculate!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were extremely sharp. At the beginning, he was just a small minion who had just stepped into the myth. Unexpectedly, he was besieged by three experts at the peak of the myth and almost died. If he had not been saved by the life yuan force of Emperor Qin, he would have died. Among the three experts at the peak of myth, one was sent by Jing Tianlei. The two sides have long been blood feuds! Jing Tianlei''s forehead also burst into a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen had grown to this point in just five years. Five years ago, ye Xiwen could only avoid their edge. Now it is so terrible. But now he didn''t have any choice, so he didn''t say much nonsense. A long sword appeared in his hand and immediately threw out an amazing sword spirit. The sword''s light rips the sky. Ghosts and gods are unpredictable and extremely powerful. It''s only half a step away from proving the existence of Tao. I don''t know how much better than childe Yang and others. Even compared with the incarnation of the city master Shengyang, it''s not bad at all, or even stronger. Ye Xiwen spread out his hand and grabbed it directly. In the void, it suddenly solidified. This sword Qi seemed to be blocked by some force in the middle of the air and could not move forward at all. "Bang!" The sword light was like colored glass, which broke and sputtered on the spot. "Impossible, how can there be no response at all!" Jing Tianlei''s back keeps getting cold. Five years ago, he wasn''t so strong at all. He and he have complete confidence that he can kill Ye Xiwen. "The top ten in the third district, that''s all!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and a great murderous spirit filled the air, directly distorting the space. Suddenly, his whole body seemed distorted and could not see anything. "Qiang!" The long sword in his hand splashed golden light. In the boundless darkness, it was as dazzling as a sun. The sword spattered tens of thousands of feet long, directly chopped it down and ruthlessly chopped it at Jing Tianlei. Jing Tianlei was directly blasted out, and the whole person gushed out one mouthful of blood and one mouthful of old blood. He was hit hard by Ye Xiwen''s powerful force on the spot. Ye Xiwen continued to pursue and kill. Deri was ruthless and pursued him directly. This time, his five fingers pinched his fist into a big golden fist. "Humanitarian fist!" He directly blew out the humanitarian fist and a humanitarian world. Countless Terrans can manifest their own figure in it, which is enough to suppress the heaven and the world. "Poof!" Jing Tianlei gushed blood on the spot. All his martial arts were smashed in an instant. Under a series of blows from ye Xiwen, he couldn''t have any way to fight back. At the beginning, ye Xiwen gained the upper hand. He was doomed to failure. Most importantly, his strength is far from that of Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" A knife flashed out, and Jing Tianlei''s head rolled down directly. His eyes widened. I can''t believe he died in Ye Xiwen''s hands so easily. Without Jing Tianlei, the fortress had no ability to fight back under Ye Xiwen''s attack. All were destroyed in the endless monster siege. The wealth of this fortress also falls into Ye Xiwen''s hands. It has to be said that Jing Tianlei''s fortress is much stronger than take-off cloud fortress or Optimus fortress. There are four blood stone mines. Now these blood stone mines. They all fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen, making him rich all at once. Originally, these blood stone mines belong to the whole fortress. Although Jing Tianlei is the supervisor, it is impossible to take them all for himself, but now they are different. It all belongs to yeshiven. For ordinary people, these blood stone mines can''t be taken away at all, but ye Xiwen still has means. After he directly deduced the earth vein near the blood stone mine, he directly dug them away with Tianyuan mirror. After cleaning the hands and tails here, he directly relieved the control of these blood demons. Otherwise, even he could not bear such consumption. Then he began to rush back towards Feiyun castle. It was at this time that the whole virtual world was a sensation. The reason was that the top ten in the third district was only half a step away from the strong existence that could be earned. Jing Tianlei died. Yes, it''s dead! Because Jing Tianlei also left a Yuanshen avatar in the virtual world, and this Yuanshen avatar disappeared in front of everyone when he participated in a Taoist conference in the virtual world. There is only one possibility, that is, Jing Tianlei is dead, so it is possible! All of a sudden, everyone was a sensation. Although Jing Tianlei had not yet demonstrated, his arrogance was obvious to all. It was impossible for anyone to kill him. Unless he meets an expert at the sermon level, Jing Tianlei''s intelligence should not provoke the existence of the sermon level. What did he encounter and how did he die. And it was far from just him, including some of his talents who were also in the third district, who died miserably on the spot. Everyone can''t imagine what happened and how could they die collectively? Did you encounter the blood demon tide? This is also the only reliable explanation, but even if the blood demon tide breaks through the whole fortress, it will not even be able to escape. Unless it is at the level of preaching, or caught by dozens of hundreds of masters, it is impossible to have such a great impact. The news is still spreading at an amazing speed. No one believes that one of the top ten in the third district has died, and all his men have died. As long as he doesn''t die, there is a great existence of almost entering the sermon. Even in the high-level of huashenyuan, he has hung up his number and won the favor of some big men. Even if everyone knows that anything can happen in the blood prison, it''s normal to die, but when such a heavyweight dies, everyone still can''t calm down. More rumors, when the news reached the high level of the crystal clear, the top gangster was furious. He wanted to go directly to the prison. In the midst of all this noise, another semi annual competition meeting began. No matter where they are, even in the blood prison, these geniuses in the third district will come back one after another. There are few who don''t care like Ye Xiwen. And in such a noisy, ye Xiwen also appeared in a city in the virtual world. Five years ago, he was still a figure at the Fengyun party, and countless people paid attention to his duel with Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei. However, five years have passed, and the competition has been carried out ten times. I don''t know how many people came in, and many people have been eliminated. The situation has changed. Except Yao Shengqing, Jing Tianlei and others, no one can remember the man of the moment five years ago unless specially reminded. There are many martial friars coming and going in the city, not only in the third district, but also many strong people in the blood prison have their own incarnation of Yuanshen in the virtual world. Therefore, although this virtual world is only a false world, it is not worse than reality. On the contrary, it is more prosperous. "Hey, we are really old. There are talents from generation to generation. Now the new generation is changing old people faster and faster!" "Isn''t it? Seven years ago, the monkey just entered the huashenyuan. The competition six months ago has actually entered the top 20. This time, it is likely to go further!" "It is said that he has been valued by a big man at the top. He is also the great power of their ape family. He has been accepted as an apprentice, so he can make progress so fast. There are not many talents like that monkey among their ape family. Now it is not easy to have a wizard and naturally we should cultivate it well!" Ye Xiwen entered a teahouse. His business was very good. Many people came and went, and countless words fell into his ears. To his surprise, he heard the monkey''s message again. It seems that he has made rapid progress in the past five years. He entered the top 20 six months ago. Without exception, those who can enter the top 20 are the existence of the peak of myth, and even hope to enter the top 10. "Now the times have changed. This time, many people who originally occupied the top 100 have been driven out because they have reached the age limit and have not yet preached!" "It''s surprising that Huyan aonu, who was originally No. 11, suddenly rose up. He was invincible all over the world. Last time, he directly rushed into the top five. This time, he might win the first!" Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. For each of the top ten in the third district, the difficulty is to increase by geometric multiples, which is totally different from the same day. In this way, Huyan aonu is improving almost once a year. "There is another man, Jun Dingtian. It is said that he is the reincarnation of a God. His cultivation is terrible. He has never met an enemy. He won the top three last time. I''m afraid he can go further this time!" Next to Ye Xiwen, a middle-aged man couldn''t help but say. He sighed. These are the favored children of heaven. Although maybe Xiuwei is not as high as him, it''s not the existence he can compare with. "The most powerful is the newcomer who just came last year. Jianfanxin is said to be an unparalleled genius selected by the sword world. His cultivation in kendo is unparalleled. Although people hate it, his cultivation is really unparalleled. His rise reminds me of the man five years ago!" Chapter 2195 "You mean that man?" Someone seems to think of something, "if you say so, that''s true. That person is also a blockbuster. It''s just that he has been silent in the past five years and doesn''t know whether to live or die. You know, the people who chase him are not idle people and things!" As soon as these people said, more and more people remembered that the man who stabbed the sky at the beginning, what is lawlessness, that is lawlessness. "Is he good?" A young man said angrily, "who is he and what qualifications can he be compared with jianfanxin!" A slightly fat old man looked at the young man and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you must be new!" "So what?" The young man said angrily. He just didn''t know who the man was a few years ago. "I said, it must be a newcomer. Otherwise, I don''t know anything at all. The man''s name is Ye Xiwen. Speaking, his achievements can''t compare with jianfanxin, but what he does is extremely sensational. He has stepped into the top 100 for the first time. It''s a sensation. He can be said to dominate the world!" Someone said with a smile, as if I were an old qualification. Naturally, the young man was unconvinced. He had just arrived in recent years. What he heard and heard was the achievements of jianfanxin. As for ye Xiwen, God knows when he came and what''s wrong. If he did so well, how could they never have heard of it. "I don''t believe it. It''s just that there are no tigers in the mountains and monkeys are called overlords. At that time, if Jianfan''s heart was also there, he would never have a chance to show off!" Someone nearby sneered and said: "he was just relatively low-key and was chased and killed. The monkey mentioned just now, as long as he was against the sky, had said in public more than once that he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent in those years!" The young man''s face turned red and said, "it''s just a few years earlier. If he comes a few years later, it''s one thing whether he can shout in front of Jianfan''s heart. Moreover, if he is really so great, why haven''t I seen him once in the arena? I think he has been eliminated!" "What do you know? He just left to avoid being chased and killed. Do you know who chased and killed him? Jing Tianlei and Yao Shengqing, the top ten in the third district, you see now. He escaped into the blood prison just to avoid these two people, and now there is no news that he has been killed. Only one can survive the pursuit of them He''s one! " An old man couldn''t help saying. Perhaps they may not have been convinced at the beginning, but at this time, naturally, they can''t see the new people rampant, especially what this person said is still jianfanxin. "What can a man who has not even made many actual achievements be proud of? Wait until he shows up in front of us. Maybe he died long ago. Besides, Jing Tianlei is not very powerful. Isn''t he dead now?" The young man said angrily. Just joined huashenyuan, my heart naturally doesn''t have a crucial understanding or even feel about the so-called legends. With that, he left the table in anger and was unwilling to stay. Jian fanxin! Sword world! Ye Xiwen only knows one person in the sword world, that is, sword dust! The sword realm is among the ten thousand realms of the heavens. It is also a well-known world and a holy land for swordsmen. Among them, there are countless swordsmen who are extremely powerful and understand kendo. However, although they are famous, few disciples walk outside. Sword Wuchen is one of them, and this sword has no heart. He is the second disciple from the sword world that ye Xiwen saw. However, it seems that Jian fanxin is not so popular, but these have nothing to do with him, even if he is a disciple walking out of the sword world. It has nothing to do with him. "However, it seems that today''s hoyan aonu''s sermon meeting is today. Since he successfully broke into the top ten, he will hold a sermon meeting before every competition. Alas, it''s a pity that we are not qualified to go in. At most, we just sit outside!" "Yes, the people invited to the sermon every year are the most powerful beings who can be ranked into the top 100, that is to say, there is no chance to participate in his sermon below the nine heavy days!" Many people immediately discussed it. For them, participating in the hoyan aonu sermon seems to have become a symbol of honor, and not everyone is qualified to participate. "It''s interesting to talk about Taoism!" There was no one above the seat, only the voice dissipated slowly. In a valley in the virtual world, there are birds singing and flowers smelling everywhere, immortal birds and animals. What a fairy family scene. Ye Xiwen walked in slowly, mingled with the flow of people, but it was not impressive. There was a place to discuss Taoism in the deep valley. Hundreds of positions were placed on both sides. Everyone knew that this was a reserved position for the top 100 in the third district, because not everyone would come. In fact, less than half of them could come, In addition, some experts from other places at the peak of myth are just enough. In the center, there are ten thrones, which show the difference from other seats. In addition to Huyan aonu, who is fixed in the main seat, the rest are really strong and arrogant experts. Few are qualified to sit here. When the stream of people entered the valley, those who are qualified to sit down and those who are not qualified can only listen. These are the existence of the peak of myth. They can preach a few words at will, which may be a great point for others. "Sun Chengtian is coming!" I don''t know when someone shouted, and then saw a golden monkey turn in and sit firmly on a throne. He is tall and straight. He hasn''t seen him for a few years. His breath is stronger. He broke the delusion eight times seven years ago. Now he is as stable as the peak of God''s word and extremely powerful. After sun Chengtian, another middle-aged man came in quickly, which immediately caused a commotion. The middle-aged man is two meters tall and a corner on his head glows with gold under his eyes. From the people around, ye Xiwen knew that the man''s name was ten Jue saints. Last time, he just became the tenth powerful existence in the third district. The quota in the third district is not fixed. A large number of people have to be eliminated every hundred years. Moreover, some new people will be added and some old people will be eliminated after a period of time. The ten absolute saints are the top ten newcomers added last time. They are powerful and occupy one of the throne as soon as they come up. After him, the blue eyed golden eyed toad also came in slowly. His green robe revealed a kind of strangeness. Like the monkey, he also stepped into the peak of myth. Followed by the young sword carrying boy no less than the blue eyed golden eyed toad, just like five years ago, with a long sword on his shoulder and back, like a generation of juechen swordsmen. In a twinkling of an eye, four of the ten positions have been occupied, and everyone is buzzing. It seems that it should be almost the same. There are only one or two of the ten positions at a time. This time, there are more experts at this level. Four experts at this level, plus Huyan aonu himself, are equivalent to the existence of five mythical peaks. Seeing his old friend, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to continue to hide his whereabouts and went straight forward. His appearance immediately triggered a commotion. Some people only felt that he looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember who dared to go directly to the throne area for a while. You know, there are not many people qualified to sit there, and there are only a few in total. Although ten positions have been set, they have never been full at one time. When they saw someone coming, the four people were stunned to see which acquaintance they were. Who knows, at first glance, except for the ten absolute saints, the other three people reacted at the first time, because ye Xiwen impressed them too deeply. Even after five years, they dare not say that they have steadily surpassed ye Xiwen now, After all, in five years, in the middle of five years, won''t Xi Wen try his best to practice? Unless he is really like a legend and has died, that''s possible. The ten Jue saints soon remembered that ye Xiwen, the war five years ago, was too amazing. Although Ye Xiwen had left halfway, it did not prevent them from leaving a deep impression on Ye Xiwen. At this time, most of the onlookers recognized him. Perhaps in the past five years, he did not have a good reputation, but as long as he appeared, he immediately became the focus of attention. "Great, brother, I can see you back!" The monkey somersaulted and said in surprise that in the past five years, he also went to the blood prison several times. Although he didn''t live in the blood prison like Ye Xiwen, he also went a lot. However, there was no news of Ye Xiwen. It was almost thought that ye Xiwen had died, or died in the hands of the blood demon, or Yao Shengqing, In the hands of Jing Tianlei. Unexpectedly, we meet again now. "I haven''t seen you for five years. Everyone''s style remains the same!" Ye Xiwen smiled, took one of the throne directly and impolitely, and then communicated with the monkey. "Who is he that dares to sit on the throne? I haven''t heard of him!" "You haven''t heard of him. You''re not new. Did you forget Ye Xiwen five years ago?" "Oh, it''s him. No wonder he does have such qualifications!" Suddenly, just as everyone was still thinking about ye Xiwen''s identity, a riot came out of the valley. "Jianfanxin is coming!" PS: it''s all delivered at the third watch. I''m really out of spirits recently. It''s too chaotic. It''s a little late. I''m sorry. I''ll ask for a monthly ticket here! Chapter 2196 "Jianfanxin is coming!" There was a commotion among the crowd. Many people looked at the mouth of the valley, but saw that another unique swordsman came in, but he was a little shorter than ordinary people, only six feet at most. He was thin and did not know what race he was. His body was covered with blue scales, and his eyes were divine, like a sharp sword, piercing the sky. There was a sword hanging around his waist, deep in the scabbard, but there was an indelible edge. It''s a fierce momentum that automatically separates the people. People with sharp eyes have identified him. "He has entered the nine heaven of breaking delusion. It''s only a few years. He''s making great progress!" "It is said that he is a genius in the sword world. It doesn''t look false now. He really has such qualifications!" "How strong the sword spirit is. The martial arts in my body are uneasy and want to moan!" When he found that he had stepped into the nine heavy heaven of breaking the delusion, everyone''s eyes changed. When he stepped into this realm, jianfanxin stepped into the top figure in the third zone at one fell swoop. Coupled with the swordsman''s natural extraordinary attack ability, even the old man who had entered this realm for a long time could not help him. Identity is also different. The monkey who drank with Ye Xiwen glanced at him, pulled his face down slightly, and then said, "how is he?" "He is the heart of the sword?" Ye Xiwen took a meaningful look at jianfanxin. Before that, he heard someone compare him with himself. It is inevitable that he had a snack. As everyone said, the heart of this sword is indeed as rebellious as it is. In just a few years, he can rise in the third district and indeed has rebellious capital and strength. "Well, yes, the newcomer is manic, especially him!" The monkey said with some dissatisfaction. The monkey himself is not a good temper, but the domineering spirit of the sword is especially above him. "He also said that he must win the championship within five years, hehe!" They were talking. Suddenly, jianfanxin had come directly to them. Several people didn''t say anything. Although Jianfan''s heart has just broken into the nine heaven of breaking delusion, he hasn''t reached the peak of myth, but he can barely sit in this position with the strength of his swordsman. However, he bypassed the crowd and came to Ye Xiwen and took a look. He said, "forget them. Who are you? What qualifications do you have to sit on the throne?" In his eyes, there was a bit of disdain. He was just barely qualified to sit down. The seven heavy days in the broken arrogant environment dared to sit here. "What does it have to do with you that I sit in mine?" Ye Xiwen said with a slight frown. "No one can sit down here, otherwise don''t you let me sit with you?" Jian Fan said coldly. Then they realized that he didn''t want to lose his identity. "Hahaha, it''s interesting now. It''s not good who the sword wants to trouble. It''s interesting to find Ye Xiwen!" "Ye Xiwen is known as the strongest disciple of that generation. Five years ago, he easily defeated the master who broke the delusional realm and nine heavens. Five years later, his strength is probably better. It can be said that he is unfathomable!" "However, this sword is not an easy person. In the past, when he was still breaking the eight heavy days of the false territory, he fought against the nine heavy days of the false territory. Now he has directly stepped into the nine heavy days of the false territory, and his strength is immeasurable!" There were also many old people present, although Ye Xiwen only glanced at Hong. But it also impressed them. The collision of the strongest newcomers of the two generations undoubtedly excited them. "You''d better get out while you''re still in a good mood. Otherwise, you''ll be in a bad mood!" Ye Xiwen also said impolitely. "Are you ye Xiwen?" The discussion of the people around also fell into the ears of Jianfan''s heart. He looked at the human in front of him with some surprise. "You have such a great reputation. I heard that you escaped to the blood prison like a lost dog five years ago because you wanted to avoid Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei. Is it true or false?" Jian fanxin said, "I didn''t believe it at first. Now it seems that you have a bit of authenticity. Five years ago, it is said that you had broken the seven heavy heaven of delusion. Now, you are still in this realm. It seems that you should be in the blood prison and only hide around, so you don''t have time to practice. I don''t care what you are. Now I said, you''d better get out before I get angry!" In his opinion, ye Xiwen is no different from that five years ago. How dare he sit in this position? Moreover, he is also vaguely hostile to Ye Xiwen. No matter what achievements he makes, he is always compared with Ye Xiwen. It seems that he can''t get out of the shadow of Ye Xiwen in his life. He is just a lost dog. Why does he have such a reputation. "It''s all from the sword world, but whether it''s heart or bearing, you''re far from sword dust-free!" Ye Xiwen said slowly, "his sword is one of the best swordsmen I''ve ever seen, and you, I only see the edge of the sword, but it''s far from it!" Hearing Jian Wuchen''s name, Jian fanxin suddenly pulled down his face, and then said slowly, "unexpectedly, you are still his friend. Good, good. Since you say my sword is far from good, dare you take my sword!" "Why don''t you dare? As I said, your sword is still far away. I can follow it with my bare hands. Believe it or not?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "don''t say it''s a sword without dust. Even if it''s me, you can''t compare!" Jianfan''s face was cold, and then he laughed. Then his face was covered with cold frost. He said coldly, "even if the sword is clean, I don''t dare to say that the sword can be compared with me. It''s up to you. Do you dare to say that you preach?" "I don''t know how the master of the sermon level is, but your Kendo is full of loopholes and has gone astray!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. "Maybe it''s because the opponents you met before are too weak, so you give you such confidence, but it''s because you haven''t met a real expert. Do you know why the sword needs a scabbard? Because the sword doesn''t need to be sharp all the time. Like you, you haven''t played yet. You''ve lost three points of your spirit and dare to say you know the sword?" Buzz! There was a lot of hype in the audience. Ye Xiwen''s words were far from just refuting. It can even be said that he pointed directly at his original heart and directly pointed to the martial arts of jianfanxin. If jianfanxin can''t connect, even the martial arts may collapse. "I finally saw it. Ye Xiwen is really good. It seems that he can see through everything at a glance!" "I have to admit that he is really powerful. It''s just the first time I met Jian fanxin. We can figure him out to this extent. We can''t do it!" "Hum, five years later, it''s still the same arrogance!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad snorted coldly, but he didn''t say much, because compared with Ye Xiwen, he hated the arrogant and domineering sword fanxin without strength. "Look, jianfanxin has shot!" Suddenly, an invisible murderous spirit filled the air and solidified the air, making people feel suffocated. It was jianfanxin who released all his sword ideas. "Good, good. Since you speak so well, let me see how capable you are and how dare you say such a thing!" Jian Fan snorted coldly, "then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Fortunately, you are in the virtual world. If you are in reality, you can''t escape death today!" As he said that, his body really swelled, his clothes were windless, and the hunting sounded. The sky above his head suddenly became gray, which seemed to be affected by his sword spirit. Then countless sword ideas condensed into the sky, stabbed the sky upside down, turned into a hanging Tianhe, and blasted down at ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The sword idea is as fast as lightning, bringing out countless sword lights, which are born and destroyed in countless worlds. A decent force is directly cut down, and the void is cut into countless pieces. At this moment, he is a sword, a sword out of its sheath, with a sharp edge, rippling with everything between heaven and earth. He is the master of the sword world. Suddenly, it was dark between heaven and earth, and all the light was swallowed up by the sword he cut down. Even ye Xiwen felt it. It was dark all around. He couldn''t see anything at all. There was only one sword between heaven and earth to smash the star river. Countless people were completely shocked by this Guajian river. It has to be said that jianfanxin''s Kendo is really very powerful. Many people have never seen such a powerful swordsman in their life. "Ye Xiwen, my sword is called the sword of light. It is the first sword in the universe and the most powerful sword in the universe. Dare you say my Kendo is not good, then try it!" There was darkness all around. Only his voice rippled in the void. A sword came from the darkness. All laws did not exist, time did not exist, and space did not exist. They all disappeared and completely fell into the sword. Strong, very strong! At this moment, ye Xiwen directly spread out his hand. It turned out that it was really like when he first said it. Without any strength, he directly went up against the bomb. "When!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen directly blocked the sword. Everything was blocked in Ye Xiwen''s palm. His palm closed slowly. The sword couldn''t break away from ye Xiwen''s palm and completely broke inch by inch. It was the incarnation of jianfanxin''s Kendo with infinite power, but it was caught by Ye Xiwen and crushed inch by inch. There was no way, not even a little breath leakage. It was completely destroyed by him. Chapter 2197 "The most powerful sword in the universe is killing me!" Ye Xiwen laughed, and the sword was pinched and exploded inch by inch in his hand, as if the terrible sword just now was just a funny joke. "Next, you take my sword and try it!" On Ye Xiwen''s hand, the swords that he pinched and exploded were reorganized inch by inch in his hand. Unexpectedly, they formed a more terrible sword than just now, rising into the sky, and the boundless sword light shines on everything, like the only sun in heaven and earth. "Boom!" The Sword Pierced out. All this is long. In fact, it has been blasted to Jianfan''s heart in an instant. The speed was too fast, so fast that everyone didn''t react, they just blew it up. "Boom!" On jianfanxin''s body, the sword awn exploded directly, and bursts of amazing roars broke out. A huge force exploded directly, and immediately blew jianfanxin out. This force was killed by jianfanxin. There was no left. All of them were returned by Ye Xiwen. Such a terrible force, even jianfanxin couldn''t bear it. In an instant, the whole body was blasted off and directly opened on the spot. One move, second kill! Everyone is completely stupid. I can''t believe it. One move was killed by the second. Jian fanxin''s strength is obvious to all. He is not weak in breaking the delusional realm and nine heaven. He is infinitely close to the peak of myth. According to this trend, he is afraid that he will really enter the level of the peak of myth in a short time. As a result, he was killed by Ye Xiwen. Although Jian fanxin was killed by his own power, he just didn''t have this time, because the competition once every six months officially began! ¡ª¡ª The doctor said it was the decline of function caused by staying up late for a long time. In addition, he recently planned to change his work and rest, which led to the complete collapse of the biological clock. He can only take care of himself slowly. It''s not good for a while! Now I have to sleep seventeen or eight hours a day, and the rest of the time is in an uncomfortable state. It''s completely out of order! Chapter 2198 The real fight is just beginning. Thousands of geniuses, whether in huashenyuan, or in blood prison, or in other places, appeared in the virtual world at this moment. Ye Xiwen and others who were discussing Tao also stopped, and a void portal appeared in front of them. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen went directly into the bidouchang, which is on an island. Although it is an island, it is tens of thousands of Miles large, just like a small continent. "Jie Jie, are you ye Xiwen? It doesn''t look very good. It seems that the legend about you is just a joke!" Suddenly, there was a faint figure in front of him. He couldn''t see the shape clearly. He could only see it. In that dark shadow, a pair of blood red eyes saw a feeling of fear. "Your luck is so bad that you met me!" The dark shadow exudes a strong breath one after another, directly pouring out the true meaning of martial arts, as if it could completely destroy heaven and earth. There is no doubt that those who can enter the huashenyuan for cultivation are all the unique talents among the unique talents, and this person is the best among them. Break the nine heaven of delusion! "Who has bad luck is not sure!" "Die!" The shadow''s tone suddenly became cold: "what are you? Just human beings dare to shout in front of me. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I''ve been cultivating for only three thousand years. Just because you want to fight me, it''s far from enough!" Suddenly, the dark shadow disappeared, and the whole person disappeared directly like a cloud of fog. When he appeared, he already appeared in front of Ye Xiwen''s forehead, fast to the extreme, like a thunder. Suddenly, from that dark shadow. He stretched out a hand, grabbed a short sword and directly smeared it on Ye Xiwen''s neck. In an instant, it has killed the power of destruction and destroyed everything. In front of such a force, even jiuzhong will be completely killed. What''s more terrible is. I don''t know what kind of rules are engraved on this short sword. It is actually integrated with heaven and earth. It can''t be seen at all. It is completely integrated together. He chopped down like lightning. The best way to assassinate. Facing this sword, ye Xiwen didn''t move, as if he didn''t care. The whole body was covered with golden divinity. When this short sword was put on Ye Xiwen''s neck, it was directly blocked by his golden divinity. "When!" A clear voice burst out an endless wave of energy, which was blocked by Ye Xiwen, just when he wanted to continue to cut Ye Xiwen''s neck with this short sword. Ye Xiwen shot like lightning and grabbed it directly at the dark shadow. "Broken soul blood claw!" Ye Xiwen looks very slow. But in fact, it was as fast as lightning, so terrible that people had an impulse to spit blood. The five bloody cracks grew bigger and bigger, collapsing the sky. But instead of directly catching and exploding the black figure, he passed through the black figure. At the critical moment, he atomized, and then ye Xiwen directly grabbed the air. That figure has been drawn thousands of feet away in an instant. A cold voice came: "you can''t hurt me!" "That''s an interesting ability!" Ye Xiwen can see that this ability should come from the natural magic power of his own race, so he must hide in the dark shadow. All his abilities are estimated to be born around assassination. It''s a pity that he is a natural assassination race. He met Ye Xiwen, who was not invaded by fire and water. Otherwise, he would have died in his hands if he had changed to a master who broke the nine heavy heaven in the false territory. This ability, if it was a few years ago. When ye Xiwen met him, he really had to be very difficult, because he couldn''t fight to death. The other party was fast and had this strange atomization ability. But now it''s different. His strength has been strong to a certain extent. This trick doesn''t work in front of him at all. The only strength that can defeat him is the strongest constant strength. "But do you think you can kill me just by this ability?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He stepped out in one step and swept the whole body out in an instant. If the speed of the shadow just now was more illusory and more strange, ye Xiwen was just fast, without a trace of strangeness. But it was so fast that the shadow had no way at all, because it was too fast to make any more response. "Broken soul blood claw!" Ye Xiwen clawed out five bloody cracks and directly scratched at the black figure. As before, he penetrated the past directly from his body, but this dark figure did not take the opportunity to attack, on the contrary, it kept retreating back. "Indeed!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he directly followed up. It was another broken soul blood claw and caught five huge cracks. "Your atomization ability can''t last, right? That''s why you have to dodge. Unfortunately, the biggest direction of your martial arts is assassination, but you have to face me now. It''s ridiculous. You fool who can''t tell your strength!" The dark shadow''s eyes flashed a bit of fear. He didn''t expect that he had just fought twice. Ye Xiwen had already touched his details clearly. What''s more frightening is that his proud speed is nothing in front of Ye Xiwen, that is to say, he can''t hide at all. Ye Xiwen just kept breaking his soul and blood claws, and the attack of the dark shadow was so ridiculous in his opinion. "Damn it, ye Xiwen forced me. I was going to use this move to deal with jianfanxin. Now I''ll use it on you in advance!" Before the dark shadow''s voice fell, countless Zhenyuan in the whole body burst directly. He no longer retreated, because he could not retreat. The short sword in his hand was directly forced into a direct, like the light of a star. In a moment, it appeared in his hand and rushed to Ye Xiwen, several times faster than before. It seems that there is only one line left between heaven and earth. "Point star broken!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and suddenly burst into cold eyes. A startling Zhenyuan rushed up into the sky. He directly extended a hand and greeted him. "When!" This sword, a very terrible sword, was caught by him with one easy claw. This move was developed based on the principle of breaking the face. It should have been nothing but disadvantage, but unfortunately, the opponent he met was Ye Xiwen. This is not a character who can be inferred by common sense. At the same time, his other hand, his five fingers pinched his fist, splashed countless mortal power, and a fist burst into the chest of the dark shadow. The shadow screamed on the spot, turned into a blood mist, exploded and disappeared into the battle field. Ye Xiwen was not surprised. Everything was under his control, even in his calculations from beginning to end. The shadow''s sudden counterattack before his death is obviously his atomization ability. It has reached the limit. It can''t be ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. This is the last fight. Five years ago, ye Xiwen might have been badly hurt by him. Now it''s impossible to even hurt him. In the first inning, although he met the master of jiuchongtian who broke the delusional environment in advance, it couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen from moving forward. With the end of the first inning, ye Xiwen left the battle field directly. I don''t know when more and more people have gathered in the virtual world and began to watch the game. Originally, the competition once every six months is difficult to really arouse people''s interest. After all, the competition is too frequent, once every six months. But now it''s different. Ye Xiwen''s return is one thing. Coupled with the death of Jing Tianlei and the elimination of a number of the original top ten because of the time, the top ten that hasn''t wavered for a long time may usher in a big reshuffle this time. Among those before, none of them got up because they entered the sermon. The new top ten will be born soon, and these people will also be the focus of attention. "Ye Xiwen came out. It''s so fast. I saw the fight just now. The whole process is completely under his control. There''s no way to resist. It''s too strong. It''s too strong!" "That''s right. Five years ago, he was able to easily defeat the master of breaking the delusional realm jiuchongtian. Now, with his strength, I''m afraid it''s impossible to guess. If breaking the delusional realm qichongtian can be strong to this point, I''m afraid it''s really unprecedented and will never come again!" Although he broke into the top 100 five years ago, he didn''t participate in it for five years, and his ranking has already fallen behind five or six hundred. But he has just returned, which has shocked everyone and made them really understand that a king is coming back! "Your strength is strong again. I''ve fought with that guy. His ability is really tricky, hehe!" When the monkey saw Ye Xiwen coming out, he couldn''t help but say. He saw the whole process. Rao was proud of himself. He had to admit that ye Xiwen''s strength was very strong, very strong. Several other people also looked over one after another. Those present were either the top 100 or those who had not participated in the competition for a long time, so they also looked at the competition just now. Although there was a precedent that jianfanxin was killed by one move, they were still completely shocked when they saw this scene. "His ability is just a little weird. In fact, it''s nothing at all!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. And this fight has just begun. Chapter 2199 At the same time, in a distant space, the existence of several great banks sits on the throne, high above all living beings, and has an air of high above all others. Even the peerless genius in the third district in the eyes of these people is nothing to them. "Ye Xiwen is good. When he was young, he had trained to break the seven heavy heaven of the delusional realm. More importantly, he was able to kill the experts of breaking the nine heavy heaven of the delusional realm at will. We didn''t have this strength in those years. He is a disciple with great potential and should focus on training!" Suddenly, one of them spoke. It was a middle-aged man, solemn and towering. There was a flame in the center of his eyebrows and a bright look in his eyes. "Focus on training. He killed Jing Tianlei. Although there is no evidence, I dare say that he must have killed him!" Another young man said coldly, "we should catch him and ask for a crime!" The young man was dressed in Chinese robes and exuded a powerful power. He was ancient and towering and could not be underestimated. "Nonsense, there is no evidence that he killed Jing Tianlei at all. Besides, in the blood prison, life and death are vital. Don''t you know this rule?" The middle-aged man said coldly. "Lord of fire, how much time and experience did I spend cultivating Jing Tianlei? I originally planned to take him to the cosmic battlefield after this session to cultivate him and strive to step into the sermon at one stroke. Now he has fallen here. He is a terrible crime!" The young man said, gnashing his teeth, with a terrible light all over his body. "I warn you, you can''t break the rules of huashenyuan. Otherwise, you won''t feel better when it comes to the law enforcement meeting. Besides, you''re just a person. You don''t know how many such people there are every year. Just cultivate another one. If you don''t become a God, you''re just a mole ant after all!" Said the middle-aged man, the Lord of fire. The young man looked at the Lord of fire, and finally didn''t dare to say anything more. If an ordinary person, with his temper, would have yelled and scolded. At that time, he would face the Lord of fire. He didn''t dare. When the elders were hiding, he was in charge of the huashenyuan. He took care of many things over the years. His majesty has already penetrated into everyone''s heart. Even he dared not challenge the majesty of the Lord of fire. "You''d better not do anything too much. A dead genius is nothing at all. Only those who survive can have hope. Don''t you understand what huashenyuan means to us?" The Lord of fire glanced at the young man and said. "Sorry, I was wrong!" The young man bit his teeth and finally lowered his head. "That''s good!" The Lord of fire nodded expressionless, "it is an established policy to cultivate talents by transforming the divine abyss. It is really valuable to survive from the cultivation of selecting insects!" "Yes, yes. Yes!" The young man nodded again and again. In the end, he didn''t choose to offend the majesty of the Lord of fire. "Lord of fire, many of the people this time are good. It''s really worth cultivating!" At this time, another ancient statue opened its mouth, which revealed an ancient flavor. It seems to have survived from the long river of time. "Well, yes, I also apply. Take sun Chengtian away. Here, the training speed is still too slow. I want to take him to the cosmic battlefield. I also hope the Lord of fire approves!" At this time, an ancient statue opened its mouth. This ancient existence is a monkey covered with long black hair, but with Shenghui and unimaginable power and strength. The Lord of fire looked at these people. Many geniuses this time are different from before. Many of them have great luck, so they have been valued by many old guys for a long time. They want to take them away and cultivate them. Except ye Xiwen, who suddenly jumped out, they have been determined by people, and their achievements in the future are unlimited. He frowned and said, "you took all the people away. Isn''t the third district short of strength at once? How can you compete with others at that time?" Naturally, he didn''t agree to take everyone away. Others looked at each other. Everyone had the same idea. It was not so easy to meet a good and qualified successor. "Forget it, this matter will be settled after the competition. Besides, that''s also the beginning. You took all the capable people away. What should we do?" The Lord of fire said, not looking at these people, he looked directly at Ye Xiwen in the field and said, "since you have won, you should train well!" In the presence, ye Xiwen didn''t know that someone had quarreled over his affairs, and he also walked back from the ghost gate. He fought one fight after another according to the rules. With his current strength, these competitions can be said to be without difficulty. Basically, they have rolled over the past all the way. Soon, his rolling like this also made him famous again. Originally, people''s impression of him still existed five years ago, but now the airport competition has come down, he has let people see that he is not just as simple as his name five years ago. In the first five rounds, he almost won without difficulty. In the fifth round, he met another master who broke the delusional realm and nine heaven, but he was still not his opponent and was easily crushed and defeated by him. The battle began and ended quickly, and his opponent was blasted with a slap. If only a small number of people saw his battle with jianfanxin, then the battle also made people look at him completely. The key is that the strength is also extremely powerful. No one is Ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Until the fifth round, the battle has begun to enter a white hot stage. Almost all of them are the existence of jiuchongtian, which is completely different from before. Not everyone is as powerful as ye Xiwen and can easily kill his opponent. So the battle went on for a while. After a long time, they entered the sixth round. The monkeys who had been sitting on the Diaoyutai also began to enter the competition one after another. However, what ye Xiwen did not expect was that his opponent in the sixth round was ten Jue saints. At this time, when the ten absolute saints saw Ye Xiwen, they were also a little stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that their opponent would be ye Xiwen. However, he was cold again. For him, what kind of opponent doesn''t matter. Just beat it. "Ten absolute saints, unexpectedly, my opponent will be you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start. I''ll catch up with you when I beat you!" The ten absolute saints were too lazy to talk more nonsense. A primordial spirit directly appeared on his head. There were ten colors, completely different colors. These ten colors, behind each color, represent a decidedly different kind of towering energy. This is his real unique skill as the ten absolute saints. Although he is arrogant, in fact, as soon as he comes up, he lists Ye Xiwen as a dangerous enemy, and he doesn''t hesitate to do his best. "It''s a good unique skill, but it''s far worse than me!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. "Hum, try it and you''ll know!" The ten great saints took the first step, pinched their five fingers and directly punched out with their right hand. The tall figure directly drew an amazing power, which turned into a long river and shrouded directly over Ye Xiwen. "Ten Jue saints didn''t intend to keep their hands. Once they came up, they used ten Jue Shenquan!" Someone outside exclaimed that the ten absolute saints were the 10th place in the last competition. They were also famous all over the world. Everyone was familiar with his routines and some unique skills. It is also very clear to what extent the ten absolute saints have reached. However, such a powerful ten absolute saints used all their strength at the beginning. Obviously, they also recognized Ye Xiwen''s power and didn''t dare to underestimate him. The mighty fist power turned into the power of ten colors, swept over and directly blasted out. In an instant, unimaginable energy has been blasted out. Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t stop at all. He stepped out directly. He also squeezed his fist with his five fingers. What leaked from his fingers was the power of the world of mortals, which swept out directly. "Boom!" The Shijue divine fist of the Shijue saint and ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist met directly in mid air and burst into a bright light. The energy was crazy swept out in all directions with the collision point as the center, forming a huge ball and exploding. Ye Xiwen retreated a few steps slightly, while the ten Jue saints pursued while winning, and another ten Jue divine fist blew them out. Among his ten unique Shenquan, there are ten most powerful forces in heaven and earth. Anyone who can obtain one of them and practice to the extreme can have unparalleled power. Moreover, he actually has ten kinds. It can be imagined how powerful his ten unique Shenquan is. It is impossible for ordinary people to resist. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body burst out a terrible breath one after another, which made his strength rise to an extreme in an instant. He has put on the five emperors'' War clothes, and the power of the five elements is under his control. The incarnations of Kungfu and Daodao are also completely integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body. All this happened in an instant. In the face of the ten unique Shenquan, ye Xiwen just stretched out his hand and suddenly welcomed it. Chapter 2200 "Boom!" The fist power of Shijue Shenquan was completely destroyed in the palm of Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen, who has entered the peak state, could not be really shaken. He is proud of his martial arts, but at this time, the ten absolute saints finally found that compared with Ye Xiwen, his ten Absolute Divine fist is far from ye Xiwen''s opponent. It''s like a baby next to a giant. No matter what kind of terrible power he erupts, he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "I don''t believe it. My ten magic fist is invincible!" Ten lights of completely different colors burst out from his head. Zhenyuan rose to the sky, and then he rose to the sky and suddenly punched Ye Xiwen. He roared and urged Zhenyuan and mana all over his body. He was desperate. He wanted to defeat Ye Xiwen in one breath, recapture the declining trend and pull back the disadvantage. At this time, he fully showed his strong strength as the peak of myth. In addition, he was wearing missing Taoist instruments, and the whole person had unpredictable opportunities. The power of the ten absolute saints exploded to form ten mighty rivers, which directly monopolized Ye Xiwen and wanted to blow him to death. "It''s no use. As I said, you''re too far from me!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were calm, and countless calculations were exposed in his pupils. For him, countless possibilities could be calculated in a moment. Everything was under his control. It was impossible to calculate him. "Even if I don''t use artifact, you are not my opponent!" Ye Xiwen directly grabbed it with a big hand and blocked it all in an instant. It took a lot of effort. After the integration and several incarnations, ye Xiwen''s strength also rose to a peak in an instant. Although he still needs a Dao incarnation, it''s not enough for him. And are enough. With his other hand, he directly punched with five fingers towards his ten Jue saints. "Boom!" His fist power raged directly in the body of the ten absolute saints, and his body trembled in this power, which was completely irresistible. In his eyes, there was an incomparable look of panic. I couldn''t believe it. Why. Why, why can ye Xiwen be so strong. "Ye Xiwen, take me a talisman!" He bit his teeth and suddenly his whole body was shocked. A rune swept out of his body and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Just for a moment. Suddenly, the earth shook and the world changed color. An unparalleled fist power came from it and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly. This is an unparalleled force, in which the mighty fist strength is invincible and unmatched. In this moment. Ye Xiwen seemed to be killed by this force. "If you want to kill me, with this strength?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t even offer any magic tools. He just planned to compete with the flesh. He pinched his fist with his five fingers in his right hand and bombarded it out. The power of the world of mortals and the towering fist power were directly installed together. "Bang!" A huge roar came, and the world changed color. The fist power of the talisman flying out of the flood detention was directly scattered by Ye Xiwen. The whole talisman flew back directly, and then rushed into his ten absolute saints'' body on the spot. "Pooh!" The ten absolute saints took a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. The power attached to the Kungfu talisman didn''t hurt Ye Xiwen, but completely blew himself out. He also smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t think of it. Finally, he sat up slowly and said, "I lost, you are strong!" There was something in his tone. But he was convinced, because this time, ye Xiwen absolutely convinced others with his strength. Shengsheng convinced Shengsheng with his strongest and constant strength. He has nothing to complain about. His real strength is not as good as others. Moreover, he has no grudge against Ye Xiwen. Instead, he can''t see that he wants to strangle him. It''s no good at all. The surrender of the ten Jue saints also caused an uproar among the onlookers around. Naturally, it goes without saying that the strength of the ten Jue saints has steadily entered the top ten last time. This time, with the departure of some people, it seems to many people that he even has the strength to win the top five, ranking much further, As a result, under Ye Xiwen''s offensive, he had no ability to fight back. "Alas, the ten absolute saints failed. Unfortunately, this is also a unique figure. It''s a pity to meet Ye Xiwen!" "Five years ago, he definitely didn''t have this strength, but five years later, he has reached this point. It''s too strong!" Many people were completely shocked and shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength. Many people are guessing to what extent Ye Xiwen''s strength has reached and whether anyone can force out his real strength. "Unfortunately, he had the ability to win the top five, but now he has lost here. With this failure, I''m afraid he can only stabilize the top ten!" "But it''s hard to say where ye Xiwen can go. There are too many experts this time. Don''t forget that although he is very strong, neither Yao Shengqing nor Jun Dingtian, who is known as the reincarnation of the gods, is an easy character, let alone Huyan aonu and others. It''s definitely not an easy character to compare with!" After winning this round easily, ye Xiwen''s previous record has been equalled. As five years ago, he easily entered the sixth round, and a large number of points have been rewarded. These points can be replaced by Shenyuan. Ye Xiwen estimated that the points this time were enough to exchange for a divine source. In addition, he had won five consecutive games before, and was about able to exchange for a divine source. In the next few rounds of competition, the more points will be rewarded. If it is all calculated by replacing Shenyuan. In the next round, if he can win, he can get two divine sources. In the next round, he will win five, and then in the ninth round, he will exchange ten divine sources. In the tenth round, he will compete for the championship. If he can still win, he can get twenty divine sources at one go. This is a lot. Under normal circumstances, huashenyuan can only get a divine source in two years. If he can maintain the champion all the year round, he will hardly lack the divine source. It can be said that he can practice freely in the future. Thinking of this, he finally understood that the strong are always strong and the weak are always weak. This is the iron law in the abyss of God. It may have been only a little gap, but with the cultivation of more and more resources, the winner will naturally have incomparable advantages that the loser can''t imagine. Once he won the championship, he could get 29 divine sources, almost catching up with the harvest he obtained in the divine tomb, and this is more than once every six months. He worked hard, but only had these gains in a divine tomb. In the Huashen abyss, as long as he kept winning, he was really more angry than others. However, the premise of all this is to win the championship. Except him, no other people have such confidence. After the battle ended, shijuesheng and ye Xiwen made room. As usual, he was the first to solve the battle. Other people, whether monkeys or others, didn''t solve their opponents so quickly. Compared with the previous round, there is no doubt that the difficulty of this round is increased by another level. Almost all of them are among the top 100. "Ye Xiwen is over again. The ten absolute saints can''t stop him from moving forward. It''s too strong. The opponent in the next battle doesn''t know who it is, but I''m afraid it''s hard to be his opponent!" "Hey, if we had half his strength in those days, I''m afraid we would be completely different now!" "Don''t say that in those years, it''s hard to say whether we have half of his strength now!" Even those who have practiced for thousands of years dare not say that they are stronger than ye Xiwen. In particular, watching his fight with the ten Jue saints made everyone feel like taking a breath of air-conditioning. Soon, monkeys and others came out, looking happy. Obviously, several people also won one after another and successfully entered the top 50. However, the monkey soon heard that the ten great saints were defeated in Ye Xiwen''s hands. His heart was an uncontrollable accident. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength was strong, he didn''t think he could be strong like this. "I wish you were the target of the next battle!" The monkey looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "As long as you keep winning, we can meet sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Hahaha, that''s what I said!" The monkey laughed and immediately put that thought behind him. As long as they keep winning, they will meet sooner or later. Ye Xiwen may be just a joke. Who knows, it has become a fact. Ye Xiwen''s opponent in the seventh round is a monkey. "Ye Xiwen, have a good fight. I''ve been waiting for this day for seven years!" They both entered the fighting space. A big stick appeared in the monkey''s hand. There was uncontrollable excitement in his expression. Seven years ago, ye Xiwen had shown extraordinary strength, but he didn''t have a chance to fight with Ye Xiwen. It''s a pity that he has stayed for seven years. Compared with Qiye Xiwen, he is more like a battle madman. He has a close opponent, or even a stronger opponent. For him, it is a very exciting thing. "Let''s fight!" Ye Xiwen looked dignified. He knew very well that the monkey was powerful and was not an opponent who could deal with it casually, but he was still far from beating him. On his body, I don''t know when he has put on the battle clothes of the five emperors, just like an emperor in the world. Chapter 2201 "Boom!" The fist power of Shijue Shenquan was completely destroyed in the palm of Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen, who has entered the peak state, could not be really shaken. He is proud of his martial arts, but at this time, the ten absolute saints finally found that compared with Ye Xiwen, his ten Absolute Divine fist is far from ye Xiwen''s opponent. It''s like a baby next to a giant. No matter what kind of terrible power he erupts, he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "I don''t believe it. My ten magic fist is invincible!" Ten lights of completely different colors burst out from his head. Zhenyuan rose to the sky, and then he rose to the sky and suddenly punched Ye Xiwen. He roared and urged Zhenyuan and mana all over his body. He was desperate. He wanted to defeat Ye Xiwen in one breath, recapture the declining trend and pull back the disadvantage. At this time, he fully showed his strong strength as the peak of myth. In addition, he was wearing missing Taoist instruments, and the whole person had unpredictable opportunities. The power of the ten absolute saints exploded to form ten mighty rivers, which directly monopolized Ye Xiwen and wanted to blow him to death. "It''s no use. As I said, you''re too far from me!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were calm, and countless calculations were exposed in his pupils. For him, countless possibilities could be calculated in a moment. Everything was under his control. It was impossible to calculate him. "Even if I don''t use artifact, you are not my opponent!" Ye Xiwen directly grabbed it with a big hand and blocked it all in an instant. It took a lot of effort. After the integration and several incarnations, ye Xiwen''s strength also rose to a peak in an instant. Although he still needs a Dao incarnation, it''s not enough for him. And are enough. With his other hand, he directly punched with five fingers towards his ten Jue saints. "Boom!" His fist power raged directly in the body of the ten absolute saints, and his body trembled in this power, which was completely irresistible. In his eyes, there was an incomparable look of panic. I couldn''t believe it. Why. Why, why can ye Xiwen be so strong. "Ye Xiwen, take me a talisman!" He bit his teeth and suddenly his whole body was shocked. A rune swept out of his body and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Just for a moment. Suddenly, the earth shook and the world changed color. An unparalleled fist power came from it and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly. This is an unparalleled force, in which the mighty fist strength is invincible and unmatched. In this moment. Ye Xiwen seemed to be killed by this force. "If you want to kill me, with this strength?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t even offer any magic tools. He just planned to compete with the flesh. He pinched his fist with his five fingers in his right hand and bombarded it out. The power of the world of mortals and the towering fist power were directly installed together. "Bang!" A huge roar came, and the world changed color. The fist power of the talisman flying out of the flood detention was directly scattered by Ye Xiwen. The whole talisman flew back directly, and then rushed into his ten absolute saints'' body on the spot. "Pooh!" The ten absolute saints took a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. The power attached to the Kungfu talisman didn''t hurt Ye Xiwen, but completely blew himself out. He also smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t think of it. Finally, he sat up slowly and said, "I lost, you are strong!" There was something in his tone. But he was convinced, because this time, ye Xiwen absolutely convinced others with his strength. Shengsheng convinced Shengsheng with his strongest and constant strength. He has nothing to complain about. His real strength is not as good as others. Moreover, he has no grudge against Ye Xiwen. Instead, he can''t see that he wants to strangle him. It''s no good at all. The surrender of the ten Jue saints also caused an uproar among the onlookers around. Naturally, it goes without saying that the strength of the ten Jue saints has steadily entered the top ten last time. This time, with the departure of some people, it seems to many people that he even has the strength to win the top five, ranking much further, As a result, under Ye Xiwen''s offensive, he had no ability to fight back. "Alas, the ten absolute saints failed. Unfortunately, this is also a unique figure. It''s a pity to meet Ye Xiwen!" "Five years ago, he definitely didn''t have this strength, but five years later, he has reached this point. It''s too strong!" Many people were completely shocked and shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength. Many people are guessing to what extent Ye Xiwen''s strength has reached and whether anyone can force out his real strength. "Unfortunately, he had the ability to win the top five, but now he has lost here. With this failure, I''m afraid he can only stabilize the top ten!" "But it''s hard to say where ye Xiwen can go. There are too many experts this time. Don''t forget that although he is very strong, neither Yao Shengqing nor Jun Dingtian, who is known as the reincarnation of the gods, is an easy character, let alone Huyan aonu and others. It''s definitely not an easy character to compare with!" After winning this round easily, ye Xiwen''s previous record has been equalled. As five years ago, he easily entered the sixth round, and a large number of points have been rewarded. These points can be replaced by Shenyuan. Ye Xiwen estimated that the points this time were enough to exchange for a divine source. In addition, he had won five consecutive games before, and was about able to exchange for a divine source. In the next few rounds of competition, the more points will be rewarded. If it is all calculated by replacing Shenyuan. In the next round, if he can win, he can get two divine sources. In the next round, he will win five, and then in the ninth round, he will exchange ten divine sources. In the tenth round, he will compete for the championship. If he can still win, he can get twenty divine sources at one go. This is a lot. Under normal circumstances, huashenyuan can only get a divine source in two years. If he can maintain the champion all the year round, he will hardly lack the divine source. It can be said that he can practice freely in the future. Thinking of this, he finally understood that the strong are always strong and the weak are always weak. This is the iron law in the abyss of God. It may have been only a little gap, but with the cultivation of more and more resources, the winner will naturally have incomparable advantages that the loser can''t imagine. Once he won the championship, he could get 29 divine sources, almost catching up with the harvest he obtained in the divine tomb, and this is more than once every six months. He worked hard, but only had these gains in a divine tomb. In the Huashen abyss, as long as he kept winning, he was really more angry than others. However, the premise of all this is to win the championship. Except him, no other people have such confidence. After the battle ended, shijuesheng and ye Xiwen made room. As usual, he was the first to solve the battle. Other people, whether monkeys or others, didn''t solve their opponents so quickly. Compared with the previous round, there is no doubt that the difficulty of this round is increased by another level. Almost all of them are among the top 100. "Ye Xiwen is over again. The ten absolute saints can''t stop him from moving forward. It''s too strong. The opponent in the next battle doesn''t know who it is, but I''m afraid it''s hard to be his opponent!" "Hey, if we had half his strength in those days, I''m afraid we would be completely different now!" "Don''t say that in those years, it''s hard to say whether we have half of his strength now!" Even those who have practiced for thousands of years dare not say that they are stronger than ye Xiwen. In particular, watching his fight with the ten Jue saints made everyone feel like taking a breath of air-conditioning. Soon, monkeys and others came out, looking happy. Obviously, several people also won one after another and successfully entered the top 50. However, the monkey soon heard that the ten great saints were defeated in Ye Xiwen''s hands. His heart was an uncontrollable accident. Although Ye Xiwen''s strength was strong, he didn''t think he could be strong like this. "I wish you were the target of the next battle!" The monkey looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "As long as you keep winning, we can meet sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Hahaha, that''s what I said!" The monkey laughed and immediately put that thought behind him. As long as they keep winning, they will meet sooner or later. Ye Xiwen may be just a joke. Who knows, it has become a fact. Ye Xiwen''s opponent in the seventh round is a monkey. "Ye Xiwen, have a good fight. I''ve been waiting for this day for seven years!" They both entered the fighting space. A big stick appeared in the monkey''s hand. There was uncontrollable excitement in his expression. Seven years ago, ye Xiwen had shown extraordinary strength, but he didn''t have a chance to fight with Ye Xiwen. It''s a pity that he has stayed for seven years. Compared with Qiye Xiwen, he is more like a battle madman. He has a close opponent, or even a stronger opponent. For him, it is a very exciting thing. "Let''s fight!" Ye Xiwen looked dignified. He knew very well that the monkey was powerful and was not an opponent who could deal with it casually, but he was still far from beating him. On his body, I don''t know when he has put on the battle clothes of the five emperors, just like an emperor in the world. Chapter 2202 "When!" A huge explosion came out in all directions with countless energy shock waves. The two sides stood firm and allowed the impact of countless shock waves to be unwavering. But if you look carefully, you can see that ye Xiwen is motionless, leaving his clothes hunting in the strong wind. Although the monkey also stood firm, his hands were trembling slightly. The terrible reaction force directly shocked him. He blew out. How much strength he had, how much strength he had to be shocked back. "Tick, tick!" The hands holding the iron bar were dripping with blood. Each drop was as heavy as the ocean and mixed with a golden body. Even the strong wind could not blow away and directly fell into the soil. "Zheng!" The two magic weapons collided in the void and were still ringing. There was a collision without artifact level, especially it was not a magic weapon, but a weapon. Such a collision was simple and rough. "Poof!" The monkey''s fierce mouthful of blood spewed out. In the blood, countless talismans of the avenue loomed. This is his blood essence. Only once, the monkey was hit hard by the force of anti shock. The monkey''s eyes were much darker. His whole body was paralyzed on the ground. He couldn''t help but say, "I admit defeat. Unexpectedly, the gap between us is so big that I can''t even catch your knife with all my strength!" The monkey knew that this was Ye Xiwen. He just showed him his strength and didn''t kill him. Otherwise, if he was a different person, I''m afraid he''d be dead and would not admit defeat. But there is no way. "Your strength is already very strong. If I didn''t have several incarnations of martial arts, I shouldn''t be your opponent!" Ye Xiwen accepted the eclosion Tu Xian Dao and told the truth. After all, he only broke the seven heaven of the delusional realm, and the monkey has broken the nine heaven of the delusional realm. If he didn''t rely on a few more martial arts incarnations, he wouldn''t be the opponent of the monkey. "Mom, you know how to coax me. Although you have a few more martial arts incarnations, I''m much better than you in terms of realm. I lose when I lose, and I can''t afford to lose, but now I''m one step ahead of you. Maybe I''ll prove the truth before you. Let''s have another competition then!" The monkey grinned. It''s very open-minded. He was not annoyed by his failure. "Hahaha, I''m waiting for you. But it''s useless. It''s the same in another hundred years!" Ye Xiwen laughed. "Asshole, you look down on me. Wait. Although your growth rate is amazing, I''m not slow. I''ll beat you sooner or later!" The monkey immediately gnashed his teeth and said. Then they burst into a burst of laughter. "That''s right. It''s a material that can be made. Don''t be arrogant in victory or discouraged in defeat!" The flame Lord nodded slowly, obviously talking about the monkey and ye Xiwen. The great power of the ape family also rarely showed a smile on its face. It did not fail because of the failure of the monkey. Invincible all the way. There are some such people, but they are only rare. A material that can be made, the most important thing is that we can go further only if we are not arrogant in victory and discouraged in defeat. The seventh round also ended with Ye Xiwen''s victory, and their battle ended first. It was not until half a day later that the blue eyed golden eyed toad came out of the battle field first. When he saw the two, he seemed to have guessed the result. Ye Xiwen''s strength was obvious to all. If they changed, they would be almost the same, but the monkey was open-minded and open-minded. He didn''t seem to care very much. He is a natural combatant. Sometimes defeat is even more exciting than victory. Others may not understand this feeling, but he knows very well, because after being defeated by Ye Xiwen, he came out of resentment and turned grief and anger into strength, but went farther and faster. But the blue eyed golden eyed toad is still curious about who can really give him a defeat and let him taste it. Although he has long been relieved and knows that it is good to lose occasionally, he is still unwilling in his heart. Since you are not an opponent for the time being, others can do it. This competition was incomparably long. It was not until three days later that the last competition finally came to an end. In fact, this is the real battle. There are battles that often last for a few days, decades or even decades. There are a few crushing defeats like Ye Xiwen. After the end of the last competition, the eighth round of competition finally began. Because everyone is a virtual entity, they can restore their peak state in an instant. They don''t need to rest at all and start immediately. When ye Xiwen stepped into the venue of the eighth round of competition, he only saw a young man opposite, his eyes were very cold, staring at him, and his terrible breath locked him. This breath was full of hostility and anger. He was just stunned for a moment, then returned to his mind and spit out a few words. "Yao Shengqing!" Almost instantly, he recognized this person. Yao Shengqing, although he had never seen Yao Shengqing, Yao Shengqing''s appearance was somewhat similar to Yao Shengyan, so it was not difficult to distinguish. "Yes, it''s me. Unexpectedly, you still remember me!" Yao Shengqing said gnashing his teeth. "How dare I forget? In the past five years, I don''t think about it all the time. I dare not forget it for a moment!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that although he had a good life in Optimus castle in the past five years, he still dared not reveal his identity like a lost dog, and all this was killed by Yao Shengqing and Jing Tianlei. Now Jing Tianlei has been killed, but he has not found Yao Shengqing''s hiding place. "I just hate that I can''t find your hiding place, or I''ll break your neck with my own hands!" Yao Shengqing said with a grimace that he had an excellent relationship with Yao Shengyan, otherwise Yao Shengyan would not dare to do evil under his banner. Now his only brother died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. He just wanted to break him into pieces. Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "do you want me to tell you the address now? Do you dare to come?" "Ye Xiwen, don''t be too proud. You''re lucky to be here, but today, your luck is over!" Yao Shengqing''s eyes were cold, like a sharp sword, which could penetrate Ye Xiwen''s body and break him into pieces. He really has the ability to kill with his eyes, but it''s a pity that ye Xiwen is not a soft persimmon. "Really? It''s ridiculous. Don''t you understand? You can live until now because I haven''t found your place. Otherwise, you will end up with Jing Tianlei!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. Yao Shengqing''s pupil suddenly contracted. The matter of Jing Tianlei has been making a lot of noise recently. It can be said that no one knows that no one knows. He died. Many people think he died in some dangerous place in the blood prison. Only when a Taoist expert shot, or fell into the siege of countless experts at the peak of myth, could he fall. Now I actually know that it has something to do with Ye Xiwen! It really has something to do with him! Yao Shengqing didn''t think about the possibility of Ye Xiwen, but rejected it at random. After all, ye Xiwen has the motivation to make a move, but he doesn''t have the strength. It''s just the peak of breaking the seven heaven of the delusional realm. I also want to shake the nine heaven of breaking the delusional realm. Isn''t it a mess that day. But now, ye Xiwen personally admitted that it was another matter. "Did he really do it?" "It''s impossible. He really killed Jing Tianlei!" "I thought it was impossible because I thought he didn''t have this strength, but now you see, sun Chengtian or Shijue Saint were defeated by Ye Xiwen and had no power to fight back. It''s really possible that Jing Tianlei can be better than them!" At this time, the onlookers suddenly blew up the pot. Although there was some speculation, ye Xiwen really admitted that it was still a stone that provoked thousands of waves. The two of them worked together to kill Ye Xiwen, but they failed to kill Ye Xiwen. Instead, they were killed by him. It was a shocking explosion. "This damn little beast!" In the endless void, the big man who had a relationship with Jing Tianlei suddenly became angry. Although he had recognized it, when he really heard Ye Xiwen admit it, the whole person hummed and exploded with anger. "What do you want to do? In the blood prison, life and death depend on life, and success or failure depends on heaven. Don''t you know this rule?" The Lord of fire glanced at him coldly and pressed down his momentum. The corners of his mouth were a little funny. "Good boy, if you dare to admit it in public, you really have some courage and courage!" "No way! You don''t have to scare me!" Yao Shengqing immediately shook his head and didn''t believe what ye Xiwen said. But in the eyes, a deep fear is hard to hide. He was so confident, essentially because he felt that he had a completely overwhelming advantage over Ye Xiwen. Now the situation is reversed. How can he not be frightened. "If it scares you, you can try it!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the five emperors'' battle clothes emerged. The three incarnations of martial arts rushed out directly and integrated into his body. In this virtual world, he didn''t have to worry about consumption at all. He was the strongest strength. As for hiding strength, that''s the idea of the weak. For the real strong, even if the strength is shown to you, you can''t be an opponent. "Die!" Yao Shengqing was so angry that he flashed his killing intention in his eyes. He turned his palm directly into a huge cloud, and blasted it down at Ye Xiwen. "Powerful diamond palm!" Countless golden divinities wrapped the palm of the hand. "Great King Kong palm, unfortunately, I will, let you see!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2203 Yao Shengqing clapped his palm directly. There are no other weapons. His palm is a sharp weapon, which is comparable to the lack of artifact. Every move is as powerful as catching stars and holding the moon. He slapped him down, and the whole world was a sensation. The essence of vigorous Vajra palm lies in power. Yao Shengqing and Yao Shengyan are a terrible ethnic group with infinite power, and these two brothers are the best of them. What''s more frightening is that Yao Shengqing''s strength is much stronger than Yao Shengyan. Rao shiye Xiwen has to admit that if he had fought with Yao Shengqing five years ago, he would not be his opponent. But now, it''s completely different. "Great King Kong palm, unfortunately, I will, let you see!" He stepped out directly, just like Yao Shengqing, and directly photographed a big golden hand, a strong Vajra palm. "Bang!" The two sides hit each other with their big hands. For a moment, they hit each other like two metals, and the metallic law directly splashed out and collided with each other. The law of metallicity is to rush bravely and never give in to each other. Yao Shengqing was surprised and frightened in his eyes. He could already know why Ye Xiwen could use the powerful Vajra palm. It was clearly because he swallowed Yao Shengyan''s palm incarnation that he could use the powerful Vajra palm. It''s unbearable! His breath was raised again, completely integrating his incarnation of palm Tao into his body. His breath became more terrible and unfathomable, just like a God in the palm and a great master. In every move, there was the supreme meaning of palm Tao. "Ye Xiwen, die for me and bury my brother!" Yao Shengqing roared. Although he also knew that what was in front of him was only a wisp of Yuanshen incarnation of Ye Xiwen, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. He took another palm directly, and there was golden light everywhere. This was a metal law, which combined with the law of force to form a powerful diamond palm. In a moment, it shattered everything. "Hahaha, the powerful Vajra palm is nothing more than that. Today I''ll show you the real powerful Vajra palm!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. When his body moved, his big hand suddenly patted out. It was the powerful Vajra palm. It was even more horizontal than Yao Shengqing''s powerful Vajra palm. At this moment, ye Xiwen directly turned into a powerful King Kong with supreme power. It''s nothing to catch the stars, take the moon and destroy the world. You can have endless power at hand. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, the powerful Vajra palm burst out with real power. Ye Xiwen had an unimaginable understanding of the power of the five elements because of his perennial practice of the five emperors'' War clothes. In addition, he also swallowed the incarnation of Yao Shengyan''s palm way, and vigorously Vajra palm is very important to him. It''s no secret at all. It''s almost every minute to figure out all kinds of essentials. It''s even better than Yao Shengqing. Yao Shengqing''s powerful Vajra palm has been eclipsed in front of Ye Xiwen and is not an opponent at all. Yao Shengqing, who is proud of his powerful King Kong palm, this time. I suddenly felt a sense of despair. My unique skill, which I was proud of, burst out even more brilliant power in the hands of the enemy. "Kill!" But this time. He also had no other way out. In his body, countless golden lights were released. He had both attack and defense of metal laws. The whole person instantly turned into a golden body Dharma phase, which grew bigger and bigger. He slapped down quickly and urged Zhenyuan all over his body. He was already working hard. He had no choice but to use his far better state than ye Xiwen and planned to eat ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you today!" He constantly increased his skill and increased the power of the powerful Vajra palm. It even triggered the change of heaven''s potential, containing unparalleled terrible palm power and destroying everything. Ye Xiwen was fearless. He also blasted out with a strong Vajra palm. His eyes were extremely cold. In his eyes, Yao Shengqing didn''t see enough, and there was no fear at all. What''s more, Yao Shengqing''s martial arts have been completely seen by him. Many changes are clear in his heart, and it is impossible to escape his palm. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s powerful Vajra palm broke Yao Shengqing''s powerful Vajra palm with force. It was not his opponent at all. It flew out directly. "It''s just like this. Have you lived on dogs after so many years of practice?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen directly broke Yao Shengqing''s skills. After he took advantage of the victory, he stepped out one step and suddenly directly caught up with Yao Shengqing. A slap directly fell down and directly broke his golden body. "Damn Ye Xiwen, I want you to die!" Yao Shengqing was hit hard by Ye Xiwen. He was already a little crazy. He roared out directly. Countless metal laws turned into a sharp sword and killed Ye Xiwen on the spot. Ye Xiwen sneered, his golden body was broken, and the strength of Pediatrics also wanted to be arrogant in front of him. Directly took all the sharp swords that turned these metallic laws into, and then treated him with his own way, and pressed them into Yao Shengqing''s chest. "Boom!" Yao Shengqing''s body exploded on the spot, which was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Those who pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s strength are shocked and don''t know what to say. It''s not like the fight with monkeys just now. The fight with monkeys depends on their own strength, and now they treat them with their own way. The shock to them is even deeper. From his debut, Yao Shengqing fought all over the third zone with a powerful King Kong palm, but he was defeated by Ye Xiwen with a more powerful King Kong palm, and he still had no ability to fight back. This must be said to be an irony and a great irony. It can be said that it is a supreme irony to die under his famous and unique learning. "Ye Xiwen, I want you to die without a burial place!" Somewhere in the blood prison, Yao Shengqing roared wildly, and countless surging energy swept out in an instant. But in his eyes, there was incomparable fear. Ye Xiwen''s strength, unknowingly, has grown to this point in the past two years. It''s incredible. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it. Ye Xiwen was able to defeat him with lightning speed in the virtual world, which shows that ye Xiwen''s strength has far exceeded him. This can''t help but frighten him. At this time, he has 100% believed that Jing Tianlei died at the hands of Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, in any case, he can''t explain the sudden fall of Jing Tianlei. In terms of his strength, he definitely has this strength. At this time, the form was completely reversed. He was no longer thinking about how to find Ye Xiwen and kill him. On the contrary, he had to hide everywhere to avoid being found by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he hated and hated the rule of blood prison. He could kill people at will, but the high-level didn''t care at all. He''s almost mad! "I must be calm, I must be calm!" He forced himself to calm down, "now my only way is to step into the sermon. As long as I step into the sermon, ye Xiwen will kill if he wants to kill!" Hiding is not the way. He is not like Ye Xiwen. He has the heart of the blood world to help cover his breath. Even if he appears in front of Ye Xiwen, he can''t see through it, but ye Xiwen is not. He will be found after a long time. At this moment, only preaching, only preaching, can solve this problem. However, fortunately, he has prepared for hundreds of years in order to testify. He has been stuck at the peak of this myth for decades. His preparation is sufficient. Although he has not reached the extreme, he has been able to rush. "Damn Ye Xiwen, when I testify, I must let you live forever and never exceed life, and God will be tortured for generations!" He said with gnashing teeth that ye Xiwen had forced him to a dead end and had to preach in order to survive. If it had been before, he would never have dreamed that one day, he would have been forced to such a point. It was a miracle. The aftermath of Ye Xiwen''s defeat of Yao Shengqing has just spread out, which is different from the previous monkeys and ten Jue saints. Whether it''s a monkey or ten Jue saints, they are all new faces. In the hearts of everyone, they are far from being comparable to Yao Shengqing. Especially this time, the original thousands of people eliminated many people at one go. There are not many people left in the top ten alone. Yao Shengqing is the elder and backbone of the remaining people. From the past situation, he should be one of the strongest people, even if he is not the strongest. Unfortunately, I met Ye Xiwen in advance. Unexpectedly, I only broke into the eighth round and was defeated by Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined how strong the shock of everyone now is. It''s just a feeling of heaven falling apart. At the same time, it also means that ye Xiwen, a new star, is rising. Whether willing or unwilling, they have to put away their arrogant faces and show enough respect for this new strong man in the face of increasingly powerful Ye Xiwen. According to Ye Xiwen, as long as the rear is not completely destroyed, there must be a place for him in the top ten of the third district. Carefully calculated, this was his second time to participate in the competition, and he was able to rush into the top ten. Moreover, it was only seven years when he entered the Huashen abyss. It was absolutely shocking that he had grown to this point in seven years. In these horrors, the ninth round of competition officially began. PS: subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2204 Ye Xiwen''s opponent in the ninth round was none other than the one who led him into the abyss of God, Huyan aonu! "I didn''t expect that my opponent would be you!" Huyan aonu smiled and said, "what''s more, in just a few years, you actually have the strength to get to this step. Indeed, what you said, compared with you, our time is alive to the dog!" Huyan aonu smiled as if he didn''t mind Ye Xiwen saying so. He remembered that at the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, and only one punch could force Ye Xiwen into a cold sweat. But now, unlike seven years ago, the situation is already completely different. "I also want to see how much strength you have!" Ye Xiwen said. Like a galaxy, a long sword appeared in his hand. In an instant, it was like an overturned sea, roaring directly towards Huyan aonu. The body follows the sword with boundless sword meaning, like pouring into the sea. Ye Xiwen did his best, because he knew that Huyan aonu was very strong, even stronger than Yao Shengqing before. He was not an opponent he could easily ignore. Huyan aonu clenched his fist with five fingers and bombarded Ye Xiwen directly. His fist was like a meteor cutting through the earth and smashing the night sky, dragging unimaginable amazing power all the way. It didn''t seem so fast, but it was almost to the extreme. It was almost in front of Ye Xiwen in the next moment. "Boom!" The fist and sword intention directly collided with each other, setting off a storm, and the God''s awn splashed directly covered everything. No one could see what was going on inside. "You have a strong fist intention, but you''re not my opponent yet. Look at me!" Suddenly. Amid the explosion, ye Xiwen''s voice came. "Qiang!" A clanging sound of the sword came from it, and a light of sword Qi rose into the sky, holding the sky high with a pillar, directly dispersing the lingering waves. The sword idea fills the sky. It is extremely sharp and can break the sky. From a distance, ye Xiwen was as powerful as a God in kendo. There was no one to stop him. Sword meaning and fist meaning collided fiercely, and they were still in fierce collision. Both sword meaning and fist meaning showed a vision and fought in mid air. And ye Xiwen''s sword meaning. The stamina is more sufficient. Before the old sword idea is consumed, the new sword idea has swept out, wave after wave, like a wave. The fist strength of Huyan aonu was easily broken by Ye Xiwen. In front of Ye Xiwen''s sword meaning, he was simply vulnerable, and his understanding of martial arts was also very profound. However, it was a pity that ye Xiwen''s strength was stronger, and the strength of several martial arts incarnations raised him to an amazing level in one breath. Huyan aonu retreated several steps, barely avoiding the range of Ye Xiwen''s sword intention bombardment. Then he punched again and directly hit Ye Xiwen. The intention of the fist was overwhelming and swept all directions. "Eat my sword again!" Ye Xiwen took the sword in his hand without any superfluous action. He cut it down with a sword. He wanted to eat it with his own strength. Like a white rainbow running through the sun. Sheng Sheng directly fell down. Behind him, the field of Kendo was fully expanded, and countless sword Qi rushed out. "Boom!" Another more amazing collision. The strength of both sides is stronger than before. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi is unparalleled, which directly breaks the fist strength of Huyan aonu. No matter how terrible his fist strength is, ye Xiwen''s sword spirit is always stronger. His sword spirit has no other sword intention, but sharp, incomparably sharp. Any strong fist intention is nothing in front of his sword intention. "It''s over!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, stepped out and kneaded a sword formula. There was a clanging sound in the void, followed by a huge Dharma sword. I don''t know when it was condensed, it fell down in an instant and cut it down directly towards Huyan aonu. "Roar!" Huyan aonu, who was forced to a desperate situation, no longer had the gentle image he had always displayed, just like the roar of a beast. After the terrible roar, his whole person became more terrible. The incarnation of boxing behind him suddenly gathered, and countless boxing forces were projected onto him. At this moment, he was strong enough to be unimaginable. His whole body became stronger and stronger. His whole body seemed to be attached with a layer of golden vigorous Qi. His hands were suddenly torn, and the falling Dharma sword of Ye Xiwen was blown to pieces on the spot. He has entered a state of madness and roared: "Ye Xiwen, you take my punch and have a look!" He is going to win the championship this time. How can he allow himself to fail here. "Boom!" His fist pressure condensed into a vortex, rotating towards the outside, forming a huge storm in an instant, blocking out the sky and the sun, wrapping the heaven and earth, and enveloping Ye Xiwen on the spot. On the other side, ye Xiwen solidified his fingers and kneaded several sword formulas. Countless sword Qi gushed out of his body and formed a sword array around him. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen pointed, and these swords directly turned into countless swords, forming a huge tornado, and fiercely blasted at Huyan aonu. "Boom!" A series of explosions came, like stars exploding on the spot. "Boom!" One punch was like a star tearing at Ye Xiwen. It appeared and disappeared. It was almost to the extreme. But ye Xiwen was so easy that he reacted almost instantly. The wings of the devil suddenly spread out behind him and guarded him in an instant. "When!" With a crisp roar, the fist blasted on the devil''s wing, rippling layer by layer, and finally failed to break the defense of the devil''s wing. "One sword breaks the end of the world!" Ye Xiwen uttered a loud and high chant, and the long sword in his hand blew out directly. The light of the sword formed a treasure sword and turned into a galaxy. The carrier had great power and suppressed it. Huyan aonu obviously didn''t expect that his offensive didn''t work at all. Even ye Xiwen''s defense couldn''t be broken. Without any preparation, ye Xiwen immediately cut him with a sword light. In an instant, all his vigorous Qi and armor exploded and broke. This is a terrible force. Blood splashed out, his chest was torn out by Ye Xiwen''s sword, the whole bone was cut neatly, and his internal organs were blasted. Looking at the past, it was extremely ferocious. "What a powerful force!" "God, I''m not wrong. Even Huyan aonu is not his opponent. How can it be!" "I''m afraid not many people are his opponents unless a Taoist priest makes a move!" Many experts who paid attention to this battle were completely shocked at this moment. As soon as their face changed, ye Xiwen''s strength was even more terrible than they thought. No matter the monkey, Yao Shengqing or the current Huyan aonu, they are not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. I can''t even stop Ye Xiwen. Even not only many experts, but also the flame Lord who has been paying attention to this battle showed his shock. "Can demigod really have such power? Even without using the power of law, his own power is almost close to our power!" "No, I was shocked by the blow just now!" These ancient and great existence, what kind of amazing geniuses have not seen, but those geniuses can''t surprise them at all, because they were even more amazing than these geniuses before. But now they are shocked by Ye Xiwen. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen shocked them. However, they are only shocked. As masters like them, their own strength is one thing, but it is only a small part of their own strength! In the presence, when ye Xiwen kneaded the sword formula, a sword light broke through the air in the sky and directly cut into the chest of Huyan aonu. He didn''t give him any chance to fight back and hanged him completely. Huyan aonu was defeated! In the ninth round, ye Xiwen also won easily. Ye Xiwen had more space than the fighting field. Sure enough, he was the first to appear at this time. There was more and more discussion around, and everyone seemed to be numb. From the first battle, ye Xiwen didn''t seem to waste any effort. It can almost be said that it was a sweep. At the beginning, he was not a well-known figure, which was nothing. However, as Yue later, any one he met was famous, but he was not his opponent. This time, he defeated Huyan aonu, who had already become famous. Before this battle, Huyan aonu was a well-known champion with high voice. Although the voice did not necessarily represent the real strength, it was also recognized by the public. What''s more, he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all, and even couldn''t make ye Xiwen fall into a bitter war. They saw the whole process. Huyan aonu was completely crushed, and even there were few threatening counterattacks. After a while, Huyan aonu reappeared in the virtual world. His face was a little ugly. No matter how open-minded he was, he was defeated by Ye Xiwen in the battle just now, which was also an embarrassing thing. Seeing ye Xiwen again, his face was somewhat unnatural and said, "don''t forget, you won on my body. You can''t lose the last game!" Ye Xiwen smiled: "that''s natural!" His eyes turned to the battle fields. The final finals had begun, and his last opponent, no one else, was just like him. Jun Dingtian swept to the final round of the finals. Chapter 2205 "Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian are finally going to fight. It is said that they have a grudge. They came to huashenyuan at the same time. Now both of them are qualified to win the championship!" "Unfortunately, any of these thousands of people who can participate in the competition is a peerless genius. They are supreme talents in all the world. Only these two people can come here!" "But I''m still more optimistic about Jun Dingtian. Although Ye Xiwen is good, how can he be compared with the reincarnation of the gods? It seems that Jun Dingtian will win!" "Not necessarily. Even if he is the reincarnation of a God, he may not be able to practice again and become a God. What''s more, he hasn''t preached again!" "Ye Xiwen is also a layman. What genius and myth peak are all ridiculous jokes in front of him. They are not the enemy of unity at all!" Everyone talked about it. Although the tenth round is still going on, this is the only battle that people pay attention to. In the beginning of the duel, ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian almost entered the duel field with their front and rear feet. "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect that you could come to this step. It''s really beyond my expectation!" You stand with your hands behind your back. In your words, you are incomparably confident. It''s like a living God alive. "You can get to the last round, why can''t I?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "it''s a pity that this is just an empty world. Otherwise, you won''t want to see tomorrow''s sun again today!" "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Jun Dingtian said faintly. "If I can beat you once, I can beat you a second time!" Ye Xiwen said. "That''s just your luck!" Jun Dingtian disdained and said that his expression had not changed at all. Obviously, he did not take the original defeat to heart, "I am the reincarnation of a God. The closer I am to preaching, the more my strength will be liberated. The more powerful you can understand!" "Hahaha, that''s just right. The stronger you are, the more I want to destroy your self-confidence. Even if it''s the reincarnation of gods, it''s rubbish in my opinion!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a very sharp look. The whole body is full of war. Ye Xiwen''s hands are empty, just a pair of bare hands. "Garbage, ha, look, I cut you now!" Jun Dingtian stepped out, and the long sword appeared in his hand, revealing countless Kendo rules. It has directly evolved into a huge and incomparable Kendo country. The heavens are broken. Countless understandings of Kendo and many changes are also among them. In his hands, Kendo has turned decay into magic. It''s just a simple sword. It has great power. Kendo has great power in his hands. "When!" Ye Xiwen grabbed it with one claw and directly blocked the sword that turned corruption into magic. The terrible power shook out in all directions, and the power of the holy claw was brought into full play in his hands. "Stupid, do you think you are really my opponent?" Jun Dingtian is not in a hurry. The sword Qi in his hand was thrown out, and there were sword meanings everywhere, like the stars in the night, all over the world. Another sword directly broke Ye Xiwen''s residual claw strength, and then went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face all the way. This sword is powerful and moves the world. "Humanitarian fist!" Ye Xiwen shouted. Among the fingers, the power of countless mortals has impacted out, forming a humane world. With the world intelligence of terror, suppress Xiang Jun Dingtian. "Boom!" The two sides collided once more, and the shock waves overflowing from the interleaving spread out in all directions in a spherical shape. The whole world was smashed and almost destroyed in the battle between the two sides. Everyone was shocked that the virtual world was not the real world. Although there was no special array to protect it, it was very difficult to be really destroyed because of the illusory world. The previous rounds of fighting, no matter fierce, failed to break the world. The two men''s fighting almost broke the world. It can be imagined how terrible the destructive power of both sides is^ "Is this really the destructive power that demigods can have?" "If in the real world, such a battle is enough to completely destroy a world. There is no suspense!" But such a collision, for the battle between the two, is just idle. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In an instant, the two sides have collided thousands of times, more intense and more terrible each time. Each time, the world has been forced to the edge of fragmentation. If it were not for being in the virtual world, countless laws would automatically supplement the world, I''m afraid it would have been completely broken. The battle between the two sides has gone beyond the level of demigod, and even reached the level of legendary gods to some extent. Jun Dingtian''s sword Qi is more and more intense, sharp and unmatched. It''s easy to destroy the world, but ye Xiwen doesn''t move. No matter how terrible his sword intention is, it''s easily blocked by him. I don''t know when ye Xiwen has put on the five emperors'' battle clothes. These sword ideas can''t bypass the five elements array formed by his five emperors'' battle clothes, and are completely swallowed up by the array^ He is just a soldier to block the water and cover the earth. Even if any sword Qi leaks from his hands, it will be swallowed by the five element array, and then transformed into the nutrients of the five element array, which makes the five element array more terrible. The mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body is also running madly. He did not hesitate to burn a divine source. The aura and the mark of the avenue transformed from the divine source poured directly into the mysterious space. He had to figure out many martial arts of Jun Dingtian from the fight. Only when he knew himself and the enemy could he win every battle. Every time we fight, we can calculate some martial arts of Jun Dingtian. But he also knew that Jun Dingtian had not done his best, and he was not in a hurry. He not only wants to defeat Jun Dingtian in the virtual world, but also wants to kill Jun Dingtian in reality. He must have a great understanding of Jun Dingtian. The fighting between the two sides went on without any delay. It was almost like a textbook. It was carefree, but they were all deadly, strange and tricky. Everyone can see that even in front of the king Ding Tian, who is known as the reincarnation of the God, ye Xiwen did not lose the wind at all. Many people can''t help but be moved. Many people are also very clear that the closer the reincarnation of the God is to preach, the stronger the strength will be. There are almost no enemies in the same realm, not to mention that ye Xiwen''s realm is two levels lower. "Both of them are invincible geniuses. It''s not surprising that either of them wins!" "The peak genius, Jun Dingtian, is the reincarnation of gods. What is the origin of Ye Xiwen? Is it also the reincarnation of some great man?" Everyone was completely immersed in it. They didn''t dare to relax at all. Even they didn''t dare to say that they could completely see through their actions. It was too fast, fast and powerful. It was incredible. "You are deducing my martial arts!" Jun Dingtian suddenly retreated. In his eyes, he was slightly cold and said. "Yes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. The next time you see your true self, it''s when you give the head!" Ye Xiwen did not deny it, because there was no need at all. "Hahaha, what a joke. If my martial arts were so easy to be calculated by you, wouldn''t I have died long ago? It''s far from you to fight me!" Jun Dingtian laughed, "this is the end of the nostalgia. Next, let me send you to the West!" "Boom!" Jun Dingtian''s strength surged out and turned into a lot of sword Qi. These sword Qi turned into three thousand swords. Each sword Qi has a completely different power, which can be called terror. One of his Kendo incarnations is equal to having 3000 incarnations. Although it is not so terrible, it shows the horror of the 3000 kendo. "Ye Xiwen, are you familiar with it? My 3000 Kendo has become more perfect. Hahaha, let you really understand the gap between you and the gods!" Jun Dingtian laughed. He was like a god alive, and his whole body exuded an unimaginable terrible power. At this moment, he became the only representative of Kendo in the world and evolved countless branches of kendo. Martial arts is endless, just like the stars in the sky. This is the truth of martial arts. It is supreme, and this truth has been fully reflected in Jun Dingtian. "Three thousand Kendo is a powerful martial art. Even among the gods, it is also a powerful existence. I can''t have never heard of it. Is it the reincarnation of the Supreme Master in remote ancient times?" In a certain space, a great energy suddenly changed slightly. What''s really powerful about these three thousand Kendo is that he has evolved three thousand roads with only a little Kendo, which is infinitely changeable. He has evolved the real supreme Heaven Road belonging to kendo. Once he succeeds, he will be invincible and invincible. Even if he fails, he can achieve this point, which is unparalleled. If you dare to do so, it will be earth shaking. Such a powerful existence should also be famous among the gods, but even they can''t guess the origin of Jun Dingtian, but they dare not say that at their level, they will be able to understand everything in the world. "It''s so powerful. When you wake up to this step, I''m afraid it''s not far from preaching. It won''t be long before you can really wake up and preach again!" "Now ye Xiwen is going to be in danger. This is a unique skill above many martial arts. It''s of great benefit to me. I just think my martial arts should be greatly improved, not to mention how ye Xiwen can stop it!" Chapter 2206 Almost all of these powers are proficient in martial arts. These three thousand Kendo also have great inspiration for them. We can imagine how powerful these three thousand Kendo are. "But he is also a madman. He wants to turn three thousand roads with kendo. If he doesn''t succeed, he will never cross the other side of the road!" The Lord of fire has sharp eyes and pointedly pointed out these. For him, these are not completely incomprehensible. This is simply a terrible Avenue and a terrible realm above many martial arts. Just imagine what a terrible scene it would be if any sword Qi was pulled out once the martial arts was completed. "Three thousand Kendo!" Ye Xiwen''s face was cold, but he didn''t have the slightest doubt or fear, because he was waiting for the three thousand kendo. In the previous confrontation, he was deeply impressed by 3000 kendo. It can be said that if he did not support him with super recovery ability to the moment when 3000 Kendo exhausted his energy, he would die. At the same time, he also knew how terrible the three thousand Kendo was. This is Jun Dingtian''s real card. He hasn''t seen his 3000 Kendo yet. Naturally, I know he hasn''t done his best. Compared with the first fight before, Jun Dingtian''s strength is more than a hundred times stronger. If he met Jun Dingtian now, I''m afraid he would be completely killed if he couldn''t even carry a move. And his 3000 Kendo is more perfect. Last time it was very terrible, and this time it was the terror of terror. "Yes, it''s 3000 kendo. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you before. Now, I''m already the peak of demigod. All Kendo are subject to my feet and listen to my orders!" Jun Dingtian stood in the sky. At his feet, countless Kendo surged out, forming a huge Kendo river. The terrible breath suppressed all the laws around him. Everything, in front of these three thousand Kendo, there is no room for resistance. This has become the world of kendo. Ye Xiwen also felt that the Kendo on his body had an impulse to move and almost flew out. Join the endless Kendo river. He was shocked that his Kendo was already at its peak, but he would still be affected by Jun Dingtian. It was terrible. There was no way. Ye Xiwen had to completely suppress and seal his Kendo incarnation, so as not to be affected by Jun Dingtian''s 3000 kendo. If you are an ordinary martial artist who practices Kendo, this time. It must be unbearable to be suppressed. He has no power to fight back, but he is different. There are also the incarnations of boxing and Dao. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly integrated into the incarnation of Kungfu and Dao on the spot. "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s breath burst twice, and his strength doubled and doubled in one breath. "So strong. Ye Xiwen can resist the suppression of 3000 Kendo!" "It''s so strong. Even there aren''t many swords in my body. I''m ready to fly out. This is the emperor of the sword, the emperor of the sword!" "How can his Kendo be so strong? Almost all the Kendo I can think of can be found in his 3000 kendo. There is no other possibility. He is almost the nemesis of all swordsmen, because I''m afraid no swordsman can cultivate so many Kendo at the same time and can''t compete!" "But what''s more terrible is that even if ye Xiwen''s Kendo is suppressed, his strength will not let down at all. Even we can feel those two earth shaking breath outside!" "Hey, young people today are really more terrible and ferocious than one. I haven''t heard of many martial arts they use. With my profound knowledge, I don''t know anything about 3000 kendo. Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian boxing is a legendary boxing technique. Even if it''s only incomplete, it''s scary enough!" "Ye Xiwen, you can forcibly suppress the Kendo in your lower body. As expected, you have good perseverance. Among the people I see, there is almost no existence that can rival you!" Jun Dingtian felt a pity on his face. Originally, he wanted to use 3000 Kendo to forcibly pull out the Kendo in Ye Xiwen''s body, and then devour it. Ye Xiwen''s Kendo is very strong. He also knows this. Otherwise, he can''t condense the incarnation of kendo. If he can be swallowed up by him, his Kendo can go further ten years ago. It''s even possible to preach countless years in advance. "What''s the matter? Your 3000 Kendo is really good, but it''s far from me if you want to do anything!" The true element in Ye Xiwen''s body continues to expand, and the observation of human classics continues to operate. His whole body has evolved into a battlefield of the universe. "Hum, you are indeed a great genius to seek your own death, but no matter what, you have only practiced for hundreds of years. As my memory slowly wakes up, the ability to awaken becomes more and more, and the gap between you and me will only become larger and larger. The cultivation and inheritance of gods for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years are not powerful you can understand!" Jun Dingtian said coldly. With that, he didn''t give ye Xiwen any chance to breathe. With a big hand, he directly grabbed a long sword, came across the sky and cut it down into an amazing sword. Around this amazing sword, three thousand swords, like three thousand shadows, covered the surroundings and blasted down at Ye Xiwen with amazing power. How can he not see that now, ye Xiwen''s Kendo is restrained. He has only three incarnations in total, which is equivalent to being restrained by one-third of his strength. This is a good opportunity. His sword was directly shrouded, and any mythical peak would be completely hanged. "Ba Ti Jue!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout. His whole body was full of bones, and the golden divinity rushed out one by one, covering his surface and making his defense to the extreme. In the face of such an offensive, ye Xiwen, who could not really give full play to his peak combat effectiveness, did not dare to stay. In one breath, he moved out the tyrant formula. His strength was more than a little strong. "Humanitarian fist!" With his five fingers and one breath, he directly burst out. Countless mortal forces turned into countless talismans. These talismans built a huge world and pressed down towards Junding Tianzhen. Each of these talismans transformed by the power of the world of mortals has infinite heaven and earth, and the power of blessing rushes in. "Boom!" Under the terrible power of the world of mortals and the blessing of Ba Ti Jin Shen, ye Xiwen punched out and unexpectedly blocked the bombardment of 3000 kendo. In the void, the forces of both sides rush out madly. One side is three thousand Kendo, and each sword Qi is a brand-new Kendo, while the other side is the three thousand feet of the world of mortals. With unimaginable power, under the urging of fist power, the strongest power erupted. "Boom!" That terrible energy swept out, and the biochemistry became countless huge explosions, forming huge mushroom clouds and rising slowly. "It''s useless. You don''t have to be persistent!" Jun Dingtian picked his finger and kneaded a sword formula directly. Those sword Qi were like poisonous dragons coming out of the hole. In the middle of the air, they formed a towering sword net, shrouded everything and wanted to destroy everything. Ye Xiwen was as motionless as a pine and as stable as a mountain. His arm constantly blew out a powerful humanitarian fist and directly blasted the sword from the void. He couldn''t get close to his body at all. His fist strength has reached the point of perfection. His fist strength can be called an abnormal perfection, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even Jun Dingtian''s 3000 Kendo can''t shake Ye Xiwen''s defense. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" He kept waving his fist and blasted the long swords flying over. Then he moved, step by step, towards Jun Dingtian. Recently, the officer wanted to get close to Jun Dingtian, and then killed him in hand to hand combat. Although Jun Dingtian''s strength is stronger than him, he doesn''t believe that the other party''s body is also so terrible. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen directly rushed to Jun Dingtian''s face. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and another fist directly bombarded him. Countless real elements collided directly, and then exploded. In a moment, the whole universe collapsed. This virtual world could not hold the terrible fighting power of both sides. Both sides have no hands at all. They know that at this point, they can''t keep their hands if they want to. And Jun Dingtian didn''t retreat, but stepped forward one by one and fought against Ye Xiwen without the slightest cowardice and retreat. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" As they got closer and closer, the combat effectiveness of both sides broke out more strongly and the collision became more intense, which was beyond the battle of demigod. At the same time, as they fought more and more times, ye Xiwen understood more and more of his three thousand kendo. Unexpectedly, he gradually wanted to thoroughly calculate all the mysteries of his three thousand kendo. As the mystery of these three thousand Kendo was slowly solved by him, it became simpler and simpler to suppress the Kendo in the body, because those principles had been understood, and the others were nothing at all. "Boom!" Suddenly, in Ye Xiwen''s body, a sense of sword broke through the obstacles, flew out directly and went straight to Jun Dingtian. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, now your Kendo avatar will be taken by me. What else can you say!" Jun Dingtian laughed. "Hum, are you sure it''s for you? It''s a sword that will kill you!" Ye Xiwen pinched a sword formula with his fingers. The sword idea that had killed the past was directly cut to Jun Dingtian under his control. PS: for subscription, for monthly ticket, for everything! Chapter 2207 "Qiang!" The sword light swept out. Soon, Jun Dingtian''s proud smile disappeared in an instant. He found that his three thousand Kendo could not restrain this sword light. Is this beyond his three thousand Kendo? impossible! He immediately reacted, because when 3000 Kendo was his previous life or a God, he visited countless swordsmen in the world and summarized their kendo. There can be no Kendo beyond 3000 kendo. Three thousand is the number of roads, which is also a polar number. It is impossible to go beyond his understanding. "Brush!" But without waiting for him to think more, ye Xiwen''s attack had rushed to him. The sword swept across the sky for nine days, cut the sky into two parts, and went straight to Jun Dingtian''s face. Jun Dingtian made a sword rhyme, and countless swords rushed out around him, which could not splash the water covered by himself. "When!" Ye Xiwen''s attack was directly blocked by him, but he was also shaken back several steps by the powerful force. "How on earth did he do it? The three thousand Kendo of Jun Dingtian has been extremely perfect. How can his Kendo surpass that of Jun Dingtian?" Not only was Jun Dingtian puzzled, many people were also shocked. Even if you are not in the field and just see 3000 Kendo, many swordsmen feel that the Kendo in their body is suppressed and can''t be sold at all. Ye Xiwen can only sell it by virtue of Kungfu and Daodao. How can he command Kendo. "This is Ye Xiwen, isn''t it? He has seen through 3000 Kendo, and that''s the only way, otherwise..." A fire blazed in the eyes of the Lord of fire. It contains wisdom and calculates many things in an instant. "I understand that it''s not that his Kendo surpasses Jun Dingtian, but that he figured out some secrets of 3000 Kendo, so he can be like a fish in water in 3000 Kendo!" And Jun Dingtian quickly responded, in his eyes. The killing intention is even worse, and the fear of Ye Xiwen is even worse. His 3000 kendo. How many years did he spend in his previous life before he could finally practice 3000 Kendo. And even so, 3000 Kendo is still incomplete, but the boy only fought twice. Actually, it has been able to explore some essence. This talent is almost above the reincarnation of his God. But he didn''t know that in order to see through some essence of his 3000 Kendo, ye Xiwen had burned ten divine sources, so he could infer some fur. However, just some fur, he is enough, enough to make his Kendo no longer be suppressed by Jun Dingtian''s 3000 kendo. "Hum, I''ve seen through your three thousand kendo. Here''s your time of death!" Ye Xiwen shouted. The whole man is like a long sword, and the sword Qi rises into the sky, and his body is just a scabbard containing this sword Qi. Kendo is eternal, the highest road! One powerful force after another was instilled into his body, making his sword become more and more powerful. "Brush!" His whole spirit and spirit cast a sword and directly rushed out. The light of the sword rushed to kill everything, and the sky was broken. A sword went away against the three thousand sword ways of Jun Dingtian. "Boom!" Jun Dingtian''s three thousand swordsmanship suddenly broke one after another, and he couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s sword at all. Ye Xiwen is too strong. It''s incredible. It''s very different from that just now. If ye Xiwen''s Kendo Avatar was suppressed and couldn''t give full play to his strength just now, that''s his real strength. There are many mythical peaks among the old guys watching, but seeing this scene, they almost feel like they have a heart attack. If in reality, this sword can kill them. Jun Dingtian retreated again and again and killed 3000 swords to resist Ye Xiwen''s sword. "How is this possible!" He incredibly watched his three thousand Kendo was broken on the spot by Ye Xiwen''s kendo. You know, his three thousand Kendo almost searched all kendo. Therefore, no matter what kind of Kendo his opponent uses, he can find out the corresponding restraint method. The swordsman is nothing in front of him. More importantly, if his three thousand Kendo can finally be practiced, it corresponds to three thousand roads one by one, and even can break three thousand roads. At that time, there will be no existence in the world that is not restrained by him, which is the fundamental reason why the Lord of fire is finally shocked. And he was suddenly broken by Ye Xiwen''s kendo. "Jun Dingtian, it''s no use. You can''t change the fact that you just embody a martial arts incarnation. Compared with me, you''re too far away. What''s more, 3000 Kendo has a great tone and a great name. Do you really think you have a chance to practice these 3000 Kendo? When you practice 3000 Kendo, you''ve gone into an evil way. For a real swordsman, it''s very important The sword breaks thousands of methods. I have a long sword in hand. I don''t need so many fancy ways at all. You don''t understand. You still want to compete with me! " Ye Xiwen''s whole body spews out powerful sword Qi. The swordsman abandons all external Taoism and is only loyal to his own kendo. Although Jun Dingtian has 3000 swordsmanship, they are all other people''s swordsmanship. He doesn''t even know where his own swordsmanship is. Therefore, although his swordsmanship is strong, he is not a qualified swordsman at all. Isn''t it ridiculous that a person who is not even a swordsman wants to understand the highest state of Kendo. At this moment, ye Xiwen entered a mysterious realm. He abandoned other outsiders and only respected kendo. The power of the three incarnations of martial arts was added to Kendo, which made his power explode to an extreme. On his head, a long sword clanked and was made of sword Qi. However, it was not just an ordinary sword, but also a sword word, which condensed Ye Xiwen''s understanding of kendo. "What, you can condense sword words. It''s impossible. I can''t even do it!" Junding genius doesn''t believe it. To his degree, he can''t say that he can condense ancient characters. What''s more, he has refined Kendo all his life, and ye Xiwen, a halfway monk, Kendo is just one of his martial arts. How could he be worse than ye Xiwen. "Because you are not pure enough, 3000 Kendo is so powerful, but you will never have the opportunity to practice 3000 Kendo to the extreme, so you will never condense the word sword!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t care to tell Jun Dingtian the secret. What if he told him? Did he dare to waste his skill and repair it again? The fundamental reason why his cultivation progress is so fast is that he has the memory of his previous life. If he abandons his work and practices again, he is equal to denying the road of his previous life, that is, denying everything in his previous life. At that time, it''s hard to say what step he can take when he starts his cultivation again. Without the memory of his previous life, he is a onion. "It''s impossible! Hum, you can''t shake my heart!" Jun Dingtian shook for a moment, but he soon came back to his mind. He could not abandon his 3000 Kendo, otherwise his Taoist base would be destroyed, and even if he survived, he could not make further progress. "But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I can''t condense now. As long as I kill you, seize your sword word and integrate it into my 3000 Kendo, it will make him more perfect!" Jun Dingtian collected three thousand swordsmanship into his body. In an instant, he turned into a long sword. There were countless virtual shadows in this long sword. "Brush!" The light of the sword flickered and the space collapsed in an instant. Jun Dingtian rushed directly at Ye Xiwen, stepped out and directly turned into a light of the sword. At this moment, he was almost no longer a man, but turned into a sword. That amazing sword spirit directly collapses the space and is repaired by the law. If in reality, this small space would have been completely destroyed in this wave of sword spirit. Everyone can feel the terrible meaning of the sword, tearing the sky and the earth. If they approach, they have no doubt that they will be torn to pieces and their bones will not exist. However, ye Xiwen''s face did not move. His whole person had been integrated with the sword word. He grabbed the sword turned into a sword in his hand. At this moment, he was the embodiment of kendo, and he was the sword. "Brush!" He won''t let it go at all. Step by step, tit for tat. Kendo is rather inflexible and will never give in. That''s kendo. "When!" Two terrible swords collided with each other in the void. This is a terrible collision. Two completely different swords collided with each other. Jun Dingtian represents the transformation from simplicity to complexity, while ye Xiwen is the transformation from complexity to simplicity. It is just a sword that sweeps all directions. "Bang!" After a short fight, Jun Dingtian directly fell out of it. He looked quite embarrassed. The sword idea condensed around him was directly smashed by Ye Xiwen. "It''s useless. You can''t kill me. You can''t defeat me unless I run out of 3000 swordsmanship. Do you want to defeat me 3000 times?" Jun Dingtian roared ferociously and was defeated by Ye Xiwen again. After all, the Kendo was completely broken. "How about 3000 times, 30000 times, 300000 times? I can beat you without fighting back!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "three thousand Kendo, I''m all out!" Ye Xiwen''s sword intention is fierce and single. In such a battle, he takes advantage. For others, it is 3000 Kendo, vast and unmatched. For him, he has seen through the reality and everything. Of course, Jun Dingtian''s pine is only related to Ye Xiwen''s essence. "Then try it!" Jun Ding roared angrily, and his whole body turned into a crazy sword again. (to be continued.) Chapter 2209 Ye Xiwen won the championship. The whole process is in the eyes of everyone. For those who have not really seen this battle, ye Xiwen may still have doubts about winning the championship. But after really watching this battle, they will understand that there is no trace of water for ye Xiwen to win the championship. I''m afraid he is really the strongest under the sermon now. Even a peerless master like Jun Dingtian is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Everyone seems to be digesting this amazing thing. "Damn it, ye Xiwen is so powerful that he can''t even kill Jun Dingtian. How can he do this!" Yao Shengqing was already very angry. He also saw the whole battle. At this time, he was naturally very depressed. Even Jun Dingtian is not his opponent. Isn''t he untreatable. "No, there must be a way, there must be a way!" Yao Shengqing''s eyes flashed a look of resentment, "with..." In his mind, he suddenly thought of a way, and the corners of his mouth grinned. "Ye Xiwen, you must die without a burial place this time!" Seeing that ye Xiwen is so powerful, even Yao Shengqing has to avoid the edge. At this time, the key priority is not to let Ye Xiwen find it. He knows that if ye Xiwen finds it, ye Xiwen dares to do anything. Anyone with a clear eye can see that even those antiques who have practiced for tens of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, can''t stop Ye Xiwen and will even be killed alive by him. Such characters can''t be stopped unless there are experts at the level of testimony. However, experts at that level also have their own rules and constraints, and it is impossible to attack them for no reason. Up to now, ye Xiwen has reached the level of turning his hands over the clouds and covering his hands for the rain. What''s more frightening is that he is just breaking the seven days of delusion. His room for progress is still there. At that time, he will be more fat and manpower can stop it. Unless one of them testifies, no one is his opponent. No one can know how far he can go, because today''s Ye Xiwen has gone beyond what they can look up to. "This competition is over. The first place is Ye Xiwen! As for the ranking of others, it will be announced later!" In the long time, a voice came out and said. Because there are only ten rounds of Bidou, that is to say. Only ten matches. let me put it another way. Except that the champion is winning all the way and has no objection, the ranking of others is based on the winning rate. Someone will also make a special assessment based on their performance. And many people have the same winning rate. It''s impossible to compete more. No one has any objection to this result. No one will be unhappy with Ye Xiwen''s strength. "As a reward, ye Xiwen will be qualified to go to the Huashen tower for one year, 100 divine sources and one artifact!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone was in an uproar. The Huashen tower has been practicing for a year. You know, in the Huashen abyss, no one doesn''t want to enter the practice in the Huashen tower. If we say that practicing in the Huashen abyss is more than ten times that of the outside world, then practicing in the Huashen tower is more than ten times that of practicing in the Huashen abyss. Just to drive the Huashen tower, you have to consume a lot of resources and can''t open it easily. Many people even enter the Huashen tower for cultivation for the only time. That''s when they join the Huashen abyss as new people. And that''s only seven days. Even so, many people''s harvest in these seven days is even far more than that in many years. It can be imagined how precious it is. Ye Xiwen, what credit he has made, can practice in it for a year. If he takes part in the competition at a normal price, he wins every time. At least he has to win the championship hundreds of times to have a chance to practice in it for a year. Not to mention hundreds of divine sources, which makes many geniuses of all ethnic groups who are still in the abyss of God and live on one divine source for two years feel embarrassed. Especially those old monsters in the blood prison envy, envy and hate. The blood stone is only energy, and there is indeed a chance to be comparable with the divine source, but it is only energy. The most precious thing of the divine source is not only energy, but more importantly, if you can understand the Tao patterns contained in the divine source, it will soar in the daytime and suddenly realize overnight, which is not utopian. The most important thing is that I actually have an artifact, which is a serious artifact, far from being comparable to the lack of artifact. The reason why some artifact is superior to the false artifact is that they have divine writings and Tao patterns portrayed by gods, but after all, they have shortcomings, which is as shocking as the real artifact. Ye Xiwen was already so difficult. If he had an artifact, no one could be his opponent. Ye Xiwen with an artifact might even have the strength to compete with the gods. And most importantly, there is no such rich reward in any competition in the past. "How can this be!" "It''s against the rules!" "Why can ye Xiwen have so much this time!" The crowd immediately started to quarrel. Not only the geniuses in Huashen abyss, but also the old directors who had left Huashen abyss were completely quarreled, and they must oppose it. This preferential treatment beyond the rules makes them feel envious, jealous and hateful at the bottom of their hearts. Of course, if this treatment is extended to themselves, it will be different. "Shut up!" Boom! They only felt that the force like thunder bombarded their chest, and many people suddenly spewed out blood and turned pale. Even this force directly penetrated the virtual world and burst into their true self. The people were extremely shocked. It was hard to imagine what kind of power it was. It was just a cold hum that hit all the peaks of these mythical peaks. "Idiot, I''m the only one to decide the rules in the abyss. Do you want to question me?" The cold voice came. All of them suddenly converged. Through such a cruel move, they still don''t know how terrible the gap between them and this voice is. It can''t be described by the gap between heaven and earth. There is still a moment when the sky and the earth coincide on the horizon, but the strength gap between them can not be at a horizontal line even in another 10000 years or 100000 years. To kill them, even in the virtual world, is a matter of minutes. Although they were still angry, they dared not question it. However, the people have also fully understood that ye Xiwen must have been favored by a big man. His future achievements are unlimited and unimaginable. It is difficult for them to catch up. "Ye Xiwen, come with me!" At this time, a space portal appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Behind the space, it led to a strange space. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen stepped out directly and stepped directly into the portal. Feeling the disappearance of Ye Xiwen and his amazing pressure, the people were reluctantly relieved, but at this time, they were also a little silly and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say. It''s over! There are hidden grievances in their hearts. Ye Xiwen''s strength is really strong, but he shouldn''t get such treatment. Moreover, it seems that this treatment has just begun! "Why, why!" Yao Shengqing has completely turned blue. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would be so lucky. Just now, he even had an idea of surrender now. Ye Xiwen''s strength and his good luck made him feel deeply powerless. Facing such an enemy, being strong is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that he is not only strong, but also has bad luck and rapid progress. Is it really possible for such an enemy to be defeated by them? Ye Xiwen''s bad luck has almost become so strong that everyone can see it, and many people have lost their confidence against him. Some people are naturally different. It is impossible for mole ants on the ground to catch up with Kunpeng who has soared up to 90000 miles! Gold scale is a dragon in the pool when things change in the wind and cloud! Not to mention Yao Shengqing, even Jun Dingtian, who has always had unparalleled confidence in himself, looks ugly. This battle completely made Ye Xiwen enter the eyes of the high level of huashenyuan. His achievements will be unlimited. Even if he was defeated by Ye Xiwen again, he couldn''t let him lose his attitude, because he knew that ye Xiwen was nothing at all. He had talent and no resources, and he couldn''t go anywhere any faster. Even the reincarnation of a god like him began to have self-confidence. Now it should not be the problem of preaching or not, but to be faster than him, only faster than him! The monkeys also clenched their palms. It is conceivable that if they do nothing, their gap will only become larger and larger. No, we must not let this happen, and we must not let the gap widen further. Ye Xiwen naturally did not know that his opponents had already felt urgent. He walked directly into the portal. As soon as he saw the flower, he had come to a mysterious space. In front of him, a great figure stood high in the sky. Just standing up brings an unspeakable great pressure to Ye Xiwen. This is not that he released his momentum, but a kind of repression from the top of his life. Ye Xiwen was shocked. His life level could be more high-end than him. Only the legendary master of preaching level. Up to now, he doesn''t know how. I''m afraid there is an expert at the level of sermon standing in front of him. However, he was only slightly moved. He stepped forward and bowed his hand and said, "younger generation, and ye Xiwen, I''ve seen your predecessor!" The powerful master looked at him with a satisfied smile and said, "others call me the Lord of fire!" (to be continued.) PS: it''s all delivered at the third watch. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and ask for recommended tickets. It''s really rare! Chapter 2210 Ye Xiwen was slightly moved. Although he didn''t know much about huashenyuan, he also knew what kind of existence the Lord of fire was in huashenyuan, almost the same as the Lord and man. I don''t know if there is any older existence in the Huashen abyss, but in the recent millions of years, the Lord of fire has been in charge of many affairs in the Huashen abyss. What he said just now, he is the one who makes the rules. I''m afraid it''s not big talk. On the contrary, he''s modest. He knew little about the Lord of fire, only that it was the highest known existence in the abyss of Huashen. The master is in charge of everything in the abyss of God. He doesn''t even know his character and temper, because it''s too far from his level. "You''re very good. I''ve seen your competition. It''s really good. Do you know why I make an exception to give you so many rewards?" The Lord of fire smiled at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen shook his head. When he heard the reward, even he was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. The treatment was really rich. The Huashen tower had to run for a year, which consumed countless resources, far from what it looked like. "Because of need, there is no free lunch in this world!" The Lord of fire smiled and said. "There will be no love or hate for no reason!" Ye Xiwen nodded with approval. He naturally understood that there was no favor for no reason. He was not related to the Lord of fire. Why should he care for himself like a child to the Lord of fire. But he also wondered what else he needed to do with the power of the Lord of fire. "As for the purpose, you will know in a year. In this year, you have only one goal, that is, to become stronger. At your present level, it is not enough. I want you to break through the limit!" The Lord of fire stared at Ye Xiwen and said. "Finally have a combat effectiveness comparable to preaching!" Ye Xiwen looked up and was stunned, because this is actually his goal. I''m afraid it will take some time for him to step into the peak of breaking delusion, but he doesn''t have so much time at all. "The time of one year is very tight. I hope you hurry up. Because your opponent is far more terrible than you think. At your present level, it''s too ordinary!" The Lord of fire said, "here''s a broken empty sword. He used to be my sword. Now I give it to you. I hope you don''t bury him!" In front of Ye Xiwen, a long silver sword suddenly appeared, shining a kind of blurred silver white, which made people''s whole mind sink into it. It depicts a profound and incomparable law talisman, which has a faint tendency to break away from the sword and soar up. This is a sword with its own charm. He held out his hand and grabbed the broken air with ease. "Boom!" At that moment, an incomparable powerful force poured into his body, giving him the illusion that the whole world was under control, and making him feel that the whole heaven and earth could be broken with a sword. And most importantly, this is not false, but true. It is not simulated in the virtual world. It can bring out the eight years of the virtual world. It was not as difficult to master this power as it was to control the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. He knew that it should be the Lord of fire who exerted himself in it. Then, a message poured into his mind, which was the Dharma formula controlled by duankong sword. And the method of sacrificial practice. Basically, the Lord of fire has done everything he can do. The most important thing is that there is also a set of divine sword skills. It''s called Huangji startling sword, which fully matches the power of duankong. It''s also a very good sword technique. "Thank you, master!" Ye Xiwen said in surprise. "I can feel that you seem to have the sword meaning of other Kendo masters, but this is not a long-term plan. Only you can refine your own sword meaning. From now on, your cultivation will be a smooth road, do you understand?" Said the Lord of fire. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Well, you go, and other rewards will be delivered soon. Go to the Huashen tower to practice. Don''t waste time!" In reality, ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes. In front of him, duankong slowly floated in front of him, gently clanging, and the surrounding space fluctuated. He kneaded a formula and put duankong sword into his body. He originally planned to find Jun Dingtian and Yao Shengqing and kill them first, but now it seems that there is no time, but there is no need to worry. When he refined duankong and became a Huangji amazing sword, they can kill them every minute if they dare to appear in front of him. Not your opponent at all! The only trouble is that they are already the peak of myth. They are only half a step away from preaching. They have the ability to catch up with the abyss demon master and others. If they were allowed to preach first, would it be good? Then the situation will turn around, and they will hunt themselves, and suddenly become hunters and prey. And I must suffer some losses in this regard. After all, there is no way to really compare with them in this regard. The only way is to really exercise the strength that can compete with the Taoist level. At that time, the world can be big. Even if the abyss demon lord steps into the Taoist level, he will be killed by him. There is no need to worry about anything at all. Instead of worrying about when others will take the lead in entering the sermon, it''s better to enhance their strength. Only when they strengthen enough strength is the real guarantee. After thinking through all this, ye Xiwen only felt that his eyes suddenly opened up. Without stopping, he returned to Optimus Castle directly. At this time, Feiyun castle had moved over and joined Optimus castle. As for the two blood stone mines of Feiyun castle, which were completely dug up by Ye Xiwen, in the next year, his combat effectiveness will be absolutely indispensable if he wants to break through the real heaven man barrier. After he told some things, he handed over the management of the two forts to Jin Buhuan, and then went straight out of the blood prison and rushed to the Huashen tower in the Huashen abyss. And when he just entered seven years ago, his strength was more than a little strong, and he soon rushed to the huashenyuan. However, what he didn''t expect was that the people waiting for him here would be Kong Lao, and it was not an avatar, but the real body came directly. He is also an unfathomable master, more terrible than he initially imagined. He is far from being an ordinary preacher. Ye Xiwen hurried forward to salute and said with an arched hand, "I''ve seen you!" "You''re welcome. We haven''t met before. Although we''re just the incarnation of my original God, in fact, they are all under my control. This time, the senior level of huashenyuan attaches great importance to it. The Lord of fire pays close attention to it personally for your business. I hope you won''t live up to this value. You don''t have much time to practice in just one year To what extent, it all depends on your own, and I will do it this time to drive the God tower for you personally! Well, there''s no more nonsense. Go in yourself! " Kong Lao said that his whole body had disappeared into the air. And the Huashen tower also rumbled. Ye Xiwen also took an arrow step and stepped into the Huashen tower. Instead of going to the bottom, he was directly transmitted into a special space. The Huashen tower is huge, but in fact, the internal space is stacked one after another, and what it looks like outside is just a drop in the ocean. It is unimaginable how much space there is in it, and there are even many incomparable powerful predecessors practicing hard in it. This is an ethereal space. Countless laws have been manifested, which is more obvious than outside. You can almost reach out and grasp them. You can inhale countless laws in one breath. You are comfortable and open. Almost the whole person has a sense of insight and rising in the daytime. Suddenly, in front of him, there was a figure, a strong figure. The figure was vague, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. When he saw Ye Xiwen, he clapped down directly, and the sky collapsed completely. Ye Xiwen was surprised that the strength of this figure was not under him at all. It had almost reached the peak that myth can reach. Upward, it was the power of preaching. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen directly punched out. "Bang!" Both sides retreated several steps together. "Ye Xiwen, the strength of this figure is similar to you. It means that you want to defeat yourself. If you want to have the strength of preaching in myth, you have to turn impossibility into possibility and decay into magic. You can be free only by surpassing yourself. Cherish it!" At this time, the voice of Kong Lao came from ye Xiwen''s ear. "I''ll go!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help scolding secretly. In this way, it''s impossible for him to make a breakthrough in one year. But this matter has not been decided by him. The figure opposite has been directly killed. "Boom!" The terrible attack can break through the sky, which is very terrible. Ye Xiwen also knows very well how terrible this shadow is, which is similar to his own strength. Only he knows his strength best, so he dare not relax at all. "Broken boundary knife!" In his hand, there is a feather killing immortal knife. He wants to beat his opponent with his strongest state. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides fought countless times in the sky in an instant. This is the strongest opponent Ye Xiwen encountered after his breakthrough. At the same time, the mysterious space in his body also kept moving and began to understand the road that only the strong at the level of preaching can really understand. In his body, the flesh belonging to the wolf demon gods began to bombard with powerful forces, trying to interpret the mysteries belonging to the gods. Chapter 2211 "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The terrible battle continues. Ye Xiwen, who has all three incarnations, has completely entered the craziest battle state. Each battle makes him feel his desire for power to a higher level. He is very strong. The triple incarnation of martial arts and the battle clothes of the five emperors have made Ye Xiwen''s strength soar to an extreme. All kinds of God level martial arts were bombarded out, and any mythical peak could be killed by him, but the battle had been going on for a full month, and he had no way to take the figure in front of him. The two sides are almost evenly matched. In the past month, he can only stop and stop. Fortunately, in this space, there is still the only area where he can rest, in which he will not be attacked. After a month of fighting, he could see that the figure was very different from his initial guess. What he initially guessed was that the figure was forced to condense at most, but after many fights, he found that the horror of the figure far exceeded his initial expectation. All kinds of God level martial arts are almost handy, and his martial arts consciousness has reached the extreme. Although he is also the peak of myth, with a heavy embodiment of martial arts, he is much better than Jun Dingtian and others. Directly comparable to Ye Xiwen. This made him sure that this figure, I''m afraid, is not a collection of energy, or even the will projection of a peerless genius at the peak of a myth a long time ago. This is not an impossible thing to do. Judging from the situation of transforming the virtual world in the Shenyuan, even his various martial arts can be simulated. At this time, it is invincible to extract the fighting consciousness and add abundant energy. It can almost be said that the combat power that the demigod can have is the existence of the peak. Having guessed this, ye Xiwen was even more excited about war. If it is really an elder who once existed, he has no reason to lose. He is confident that he will not lose to anyone. The energy supply of the other party is abundant and almost endless. There is almost no taboo when using all kinds of divine martial arts. Let the other party''s combat effectiveness be strong, and even ye Xiwen is afraid of incomparable stage. But ye Xiwen can''t. Even if he uses the great method of transformation to devour Reiki crazily, it''s difficult for him to completely keep up with the consumption of the three incarnations of martial arts and the addition of the five emperors. This is his biggest weakness so far. He can''t fight for a long time. Therefore, we must stop and continue to supplement consumption. This month''s battle. He can be said to have gained a lot, but it is not enough, far from enough. If you want to defeat the martial arts projection of this elder, it is not enough. You must completely surpass the power above it before it is possible. During this month, countless blood stones were burned. In the crazy deduction of the God''s martial arts, it is an invincible martial arts above all living beings. There are some effects, but it''s not enough, it''s not enough! At this time, his dual-purpose role of distraction was fully highlighted. Although he was fighting with a strong enemy, he was not slow to understand the martial arts at the same time. Many martial arts around are manifest and unimpeded. He could feel that he had touched that level, but it was not enough to be stuck outside the door. He told himself not to worry, but as time went by, he began to worry. In his mind, he kept thinking about ye mo before he left. As I mentioned, the gap between gods and sentient beings lies in preaching, preaching! Prove what way! The difference between gods and people is too great. It is the gap in the level of life, but the gap in strength is far from reaching such an amazing level, so where is the key point. In his mind, he had to calculate thousands of times a second. Countless possibilities were listed and calculated by him and pushed away. It was like a super calculator in crazy operation. If there were no Mingxin ancient tree to forcibly calm his mind, he would have been insane by this time. The divine shell was also in his research scope. He listed all the characteristics of the divine shell, which formed a sharp contrast with himself. The profound meaning of preaching lies in letting one''s martial arts resonate with heaven and earth. Taking heaven and earth as the body, who can be the enemy of heaven and earth? This sentence suddenly appeared in his mind. Indeed, this is the fundamental reason for the endless power of Taoist level experts. The martial arts practitioners of longevity understand that they should borrow the power of heaven and earth. The martial arts practitioners of heaven and earth integrate themselves into heaven and earth to achieve the best effect of borrowing the power of heaven and earth. However, the real Taoist experts themselves are a part of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth is also an extension of their body, so they are not borrowing, but their own power. Therefore, when the master of Shengyang City was incarnated before the war, although his own strength was just an ordinary mythical peak, the combat effectiveness erupted was higher than that of Jun Dingtian, that is, the power of heaven and earth was used, not borrowed, but used normally. Yes! He finally found the key. His own martial arts resonated with many roads. Only in this way can his power really surpass myths. The difficulty of this can be imagined. He is only the seven heaven of breaking the delusional realm, which is too far from the peak of breaking the delusional realm. He thought of what ye Mo once said. The experts who broke the peak of the delusional realm used the power of God''s robbery to make the avenue of the heavens manifest. When they crossed the robbery, they attacked the avenue and resonated. This is the essence of preaching the Tao and become a part of the Tao. What should I do? He''s still early from the peak of myth, and it''s impossible to lead to God''s robbery. Moreover, from the strength of his consistent heaven''s robbery, although he''s already so strong, I''m afraid the heaven''s robbery is also broad and ancient. Today, he will certainly be blown to death. "What should I do?" He directly returned to the safety zone. He has found the key. It is meaningless to continue fighting. This is not the key. He wants to find a way to make the avenue manifest and give him a chance to resonate with the avenue. He sat down and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. He sat for two months and finally opened his eyes. "I have a way!" In other places, it is impossible to really arouse the resonance of the avenue. It is very difficult to manifest the avenue alone, but it is different in the huashenyuan. There are powerful experts who forcibly manifest many avenues with great mana. Perhaps this is an opportunity, but on weekdays, even if the avenue is manifest, it is still in a very stable state. It is not so easy to resonate and obtain power beyond the level of preaching. Only by fighting, the fiercer the battle, the more likely it is to cause violent fluctuations in the avenue, just as it is possible to cause chaos in the avenue by borrowing the power of God robbery, and have a real opportunity to take advantage of the chaos to preach. In the Huashen abyss, especially in the Huashen tower, the avenue has become manifest. As long as it is disturbed, it is not necessary to borrow the terrible power of God robbery. But even so, his probability of success is not very high, but he has no choice but to fight. "Kong Lao!" Ye Xiwen shouted, "I hope the projection of martial will can be increased to ten!" He knew that Kong Lao must be paying attention to his practice. In a mysterious space, Kong Lao heard it and was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "did you find it? It''s much earlier than expected!" Kong Lao didn''t reply, but in front of Ye Xiwen, there were nine powerful figures. Each one was magnificent and almost invincible. Each statue is no less than the figure just now, but each figure is completely different. They have their own characteristics, tyrannical, cold, and burst. They are completely different. "Originally, there were so many powerful masters!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He just relied on the advantage of mysterious space. Otherwise, he could not have such combat effectiveness in the seven heavy days of breaking the delusional environment. But even so, he has confidence, no worse than any of them. He took a deep breath and rushed out, one step at the beginning of the month. "Boom!" He just rushed out, ten figures jumped out at the same time, and a powerful offensive came to block out the sun. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen immediately stumbled and was beaten out, directly injuring him. He was secretly surprised. Although he was nervous, he was able to deal with it easily, but he felt crazy after adding ten at once. There are opponents everywhere, not to mention, all of them are the projection of the will of powerful martial arts masters. No one has a worse fighting consciousness than him. Although he has never cooperated, he formed a combat formation almost instantly and completed the siege of Ye Xiwen. An expert directly killed him, stepped on the whirlwind footwork and swept to him. A huge seal appeared in his hand and fell hard at Ye Xiwen. It is also a powerful God level martial arts. Ye Xiwen is unwilling to show weakness and confronts with fantianyin. "Boom!" He directly repulsed the master, but before he could breathe, the two masters attacked and killed him with their fists and palms, and killed him from two aspects. To trap him alive. "When!" Ye Xiwen ate the attack of one of the masters and fought back with humane fist. Several steps in succession fell out, and cracks appeared on the five emperors'' battle clothes in an instant. And this is just the beginning. All the ten masters have rushed over. Ye Xiwen is tired of dealing with it, but he can only support it. On the other side, he was also watching. Sure enough, as he initially speculated, the confrontation between eleven masters of this level in this space has completely confused the avenue, and the original strict arrangement has been completely confused. Chapter 2212 As time passed day by day, ye Xiwen, who was fighting, was completely unaware of the passage of time. For him, there was no such concept at all. He just kept fighting, understood the avenue, and attacked the avenue with his own martial arts. He found that his comprehension speed was weak before. There is no faster way to understand than this forced impact on the avenue, but this method can last for a long time. In order to drive the manifesting of these laws, the Huashen tower alone does not know how much resources and wealth it has spent. Moreover, even if there is an ancient tree with a clear heart to calm his mind, he does not dare to mess around. Otherwise, the whole person will be lost in the avenue and will never find himself again. Ye Xiwen seems to have opened the crazy mode, fought constantly and was on the verge of death many times. Any one of them can compete with him, not to mention ten, which can hit him hard almost at once. Even if he had a bully body and gold body, and the body protection of the five emperors'' War clothes, he couldn''t protect it at all. He hadn''t been so injured for a long time. He couldn''t remember how many times he had been hit to the verge of death. But every time, they will be rescued by Tianhuang regeneration. After a little rest, they enter the battle again. Although there is only one step between the peak of myth and sermon, the gap between them is incomparable. He can''t jump and preach directly with the help of the power of God''s robbery. He can only preach step by step. Fortunately, with this crazy state, he has madly impacted the avenue, and his speed has reached the extreme, improving rapidly. From the beginning, you can resist one of them, to slowly resist the simultaneous attack of two masters, three, four, five! The upper limit he can resist is also slowly increasing, slowly surpassing the limit of the peak of ordinary myths and stepping into an unknown world he has never been to. In order to resist the attack of these ten top masters, he had to integrate the whole person into the world all the time. Turn yourself from borrowing the power of heaven and earth into a real power to control heaven and earth and become the owner of the power of heaven and earth. As soon as you raise your hands and feet, you have great power. This process is very difficult. Every step has great pain. At the same time, his body is also changing, changing his physical body with divine power, with real divinity. To become a true God. Only when he really has the power of the gods can he defeat these people and leave the God tower. Slowly, his strength grew stronger and stronger. The perception of the avenue is also deeper and deeper. This perception of the origin of the avenue makes him undergo a reborn change. This change has a greater and greater impact on him. In the future, he sticks to it for longer and longer. Slowly, he really has the power to resist these people. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen is in the sky. The action has turned into a shadow. At the same time, we should face the attack of these ten top experts without losing the wind. Such strength, if you say it, will scare life to death. Originally, ye xiwenneng was one of the strongest experts in the realm of myth. Now he can fight ten such experts at the same time. He is almost the strongest under the doctrine. But his face was calm, far from feeling a trace of excitement. Because in his opinion, this is not enough, this is far from enough. It''s not enough just to compete with the top experts of Ten Myths at the same time! I want to surpass, surpass! He has now reached a crossroads. Once he goes beyond the past, he can really have the power of preaching. If he can''t surpass the past, he can only do so. He can''t make progress in the short term. And he has been in this state for three months. And he is only two months away from the one-year period. "It''s impossible. I''ve clearly reached this point. Why can''t I cross it!" Even the mind restrained by Mingxin ancient tree began to be a little anxious. It can be seen how anxious he is now, but now he told himself that he must not be anxious, absolutely not! The battle continues madly. Compared with ten months ago, ye Xiwen''s victory has undergone earth shaking changes, but it is not enough, not enough! "Where is the card?" There are countless possibilities in his mind. He can compete with ten masters at the same time. In the eyes of outsiders, this is almost the ability of gods. However, for him, if he doesn''t cross the past, he doesn''t cross the past. He is stuck in that step. The real gods are not like this, absolutely not just like this. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" His martial arts constantly bombarded the avenue and directly smashed the sky. Countless avenues were forcibly absorbed into his body and forcibly wanted to understand. I don''t know how long it has passed, he suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had found the trick at once. "Boom!" In his whole body, countless powerful forces came out of his limbs and bones. I don''t know when he finally entered the battle effectiveness of breaking the delusion state and eight heavy days, and he is still constantly impacting a higher level. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Empty! An amazing sword technique broke out terrible power in his hands. It was the emperor''s most amazing sword. For such a long time, he has not only continuously impacted the avenue, but also strengthened his strength. More importantly, duankong has also completed the sacrificial practice. In addition, Huang Ji''s amazing sword has also been trained by him, which greatly increases his strength. This is also a great reason why he was able to compete with ten of the same masters in the later stage. Although his essential strength has increased, it has not really increased so much. More is his understanding of the avenue, which makes him have a fundamental understanding of the essence of power. The same energy can play a power several times more than the original in his hands. "On behalf of heaven!" With a roar, the whole man became a king. The king came between heaven and earth, and the sword light turned into a mighty army, just like a whole world. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The top ten masters burst out at the first time and turned into nothingness on the spot. Looking at the power of his sword, ye Xiwen couldn''t help showing ecstasy on his face. He finally crossed that level, completely crossed that level, and his combat effectiveness really crossed to the strength of preaching level. He completely crossed this barrier, otherwise he would never kill the top ten masters with one sword. He suddenly relaxed and felt physically and mentally exhausted. No one except him knew how long he had waited and prepared for this day. He had forgotten himself. Although this only reached this level of combat effectiveness and has not really preached, it has also crossed a threshold that countless people have been unable to cross for countless years. His combat effectiveness has forcibly crossed the preaching level, but he also knows that this does not mean that he will be simple in the future. On the contrary, he knows that it will be more difficult for him to preach in the future because of the force he forcibly obtains. But he has no other choice at this time! Powerful power surged in his body, which was an unprecedented feeling. His whole life level had undergone great transformation. However, this transformation is not complete. It seems to be stuck alive and only transformed. It is only the transformation of power, not the transformation of the origin of the whole life. He understood that he was just short of a preacher. If he preached, other transformations would follow, so he was not in a hurry. This powerful force surges in the body. "You really succeeded?" I don''t know when Kong appeared next to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was surprised. Although his life origin has not really reached the level of preaching, his perception and combat effectiveness are no worse than preaching. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t find out when he appeared. Sure enough, his strength is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is really extraordinary that he can occupy such an important position in the huashenyuan. Kong Lao''s face also showed a somewhat incredible look. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but say something speechless: "so, you never thought I might succeed?" "Of course, it''s just that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Those who can reach the peak of breaking delusion and have myth combat effectiveness are rare. There may not be one of thousands of myth peaks!" Kong Lao Li said of course, "not to mention that you are just breaking the seven heaven of delusion. The original plan was to let you try after stepping into the peak of myth, but unexpectedly, you really succeeded!" Ye Xiwen was speechless. From beginning to end, people didn''t really have any hope. But it''s normal to think about it. After all, the success rate is relatively small. Even he has a degree of chance and coincidence. "You can''t fully master the power of preaching level, but I''m afraid you don''t have so much time. The Lord of fire must have told you that we give you so many benefits. Naturally, there are things for you to do!" Said the old man. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "You have a year to practice in the Huashen tower. It''s still a month away. Do you choose whether to consolidate in the Huashen tower or save it for later enlightenment?" Said the old man. "You''d better save it for later enlightenment!" Ye Xiwen said. "Now I have something to do. I have to leave huashenyuan first!" Kong Lao pondered for a moment and said, "you can leave now, but you should remember that you must come back in three months, okay?" "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded and clenched his fists slightly. Abyss devil, die! Chapter 2213 For today''s Ye Xiwen, there is no stronger idea than flying to the ancient times to kill the abyss demon master. Ye Xiwen first went to the blood prison and selected the existence of ten mythological peaks and hundreds of mythological experts from Feiyun castle. He was ready to take these people back as the basis for his power. The leader of the team was Fei Yunlun, the three elders of Optimus castle and the elder of a powerful horned demon clan. He was not the demon clan in the past. He was just the same as the human race, but he had a demon horn on his forehead, which radiated demonic power. It is said that the relationship between this family and a powerful demon clan was cursed forever, which made this family cursed for generations, but it was not accepted by the demon clan. Different from when he left, ye Xiwen went back very fast this time. He just kept tearing the space. Every flicker was a very distant distance, and the mythical masters he brought were also put into the Tianyuan mirror. He recorded the spatial coordinates of the metaphysical world, so he was not afraid to get lost at all. For him, having the power of divine preaching is an earth shaking change, and there is no need to worry about the consumption of energy. The whole heaven and earth can be used for himself, and it will be restored and supplemented immediately after consumption. There is no need to worry at all. This is also ye Xiwen''s biggest weakness and weakness. Now with the breakthrough of strength, he can make it up at one breath. He doesn''t have to worry about this problem anymore. It was only one day and one night that he had returned to the metaphysical world from the abyss of God in the depths of the universe. "Hahaha, I''m finally back!" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a smile, and his figure was manifested in the air of the mysterious world. Behind him, more than 100 masters of Optimus castle and Feiyun Castle followed Ye Xiwen respectfully. Although Ye Xiwen transferred them from the blood prison, ye Xiwen did not treat them badly. The supply of all kinds of blood stones doubled, no worse than their treatment in the blood prison. What''s more, they have no room to resist. They have heard of Ye Xiwen''s strong performance in competition. They are completely called the first person under the doctrine. For more than a year, I have been practicing in the Huashen tower. Now I don''t know what degree it has reached this morning. Moreover, they followed Ye Xiwen back to an ordinary plane to fight. In their view, it''s not a matter of minutes to conquer that ordinary plane? It''s not a risk at all. "This is the xuanjie?" Someone asked curiously that not everyone knew what was going on in the metaphysical world, but ye Xiwen came from the metaphysical world. They will naturally know more. The metaphysical world is not a low-level plane, on the contrary, it is a high-level plane, but it is different from the man-made powerful core plane such as huashenyuan. "Well, this is the xuanjie, the core of hundreds of planes nearby. Many martial artists in the xuanjie will fly to the xuanjie!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Seven years ago, I left the mysterious world. I didn''t expect to come back so soon." Seven years have passed. For them, it is almost a flash of time, but he is completely different from seven years ago. "In that case, let''s go, Castle leader!" Fei Yunlun said. "Well, go!" Xuanjie, I''m back! However, he had just returned to the metaphysical world, and immediately became angry, because he found that there were major forces in the whole metaphysical world. Unexpectedly, they are united under the connection of a force, and their target is the Terran. We should completely uproot the human forces in the xuanjie, and the leader of the coalition is the God alliance and the heaven and waste hall. Ye Xiwen was very angry immediately, before he left. The unnamed Taoist school has clearly warned the major forces not to attack the Terran. Unexpectedly, the front foot had just agreed with the God alliance of the heaven and earth temple, and the back foot had completely broken the agreement. Originally, he just planned to stay in the xuanjie for a while and rush to the ancient world. It seems impossible now. We must take the lead in solving the problem of the mysterious world. At this time, Bai Jiansheng, who was in a mess due to the targeting of major forces in the metaphysical world, was under great pressure. Even if it''s just any one of the heavenly famine hall and the divine alliance, it''s also an unimaginable strong opponent for today''s human race. Moreover, the major forces in the metaphysical world work together to target the human race. Although they are nothing more than work without effort, not as active as the divine Alliance and the heavenly famine hall, even if each family produces only one myth master, they are just myth masters, It''s already a terrible number. Tens of millions of coalition forces are the elites among the major forces, completely encircling the Terran territory. Even if they have ghosts in their hearts, not everyone is sincere to attack the Terran in the xuanjie, but these countless elites are enough to completely destroy the Terran. After all, the Terrans are still too weak, which is quite different from the forces that have been inherited for countless years. After ye Xiwen left, although the divine alliance and the Tianhuang Temple dare not do anything to the Terrans due to the warning of the unknown Taoist school, without Ye Xiwen''s leadership, the Terrans in the metaphysical world are also weak, and there is no way to maintain expansion, Can only stop and consolidate what you get. In a huge and incomparable City, countless clouds were covered, and tens of thousands of coalition forces completely surrounded the whole city. This is the city of a human race. There are countless human races living in the city. At this time, they can only tremble and look at the ferocious faces in the sky. In the void, a golden man came out and shouted in a voice like a gong and drum: "if you don''t surrender, I''ll only give you three rest. If you don''t surrender, don''t blame us for being cruel and ruthless and leaving no grass!" Hearing this golden man''s words, the Terrans in the city have not changed. Their bodies are shaking, but their faces are extremely firm. "You want us to surrender and become your slaves. Don''t be delusional. Kill us if you can!" In the city, a man flew out. His young face was somewhat handsome. He was also in an iron armor and was in a state of war. "Ye Shan, don''t toast and don''t drink. As long as you surrender obediently, you can still command these humans. Otherwise, you should know the consequences?" The golden man said coldly. "What are the consequences worse than the subjugation of the country and the extinction of species? It''s already at this point. Don''t talk more nonsense. If you have the ability, you''ll kill us all, otherwise you''ll wait for blood to flow into a river!" The young man was Yeshan, surrounded by a circle of mythical laws, like a God and man. "Ye Shan, I think you were originally a talent. It''s really not easy to cultivate to the realm of myth at a young age. We don''t ask about our origin in the temple of heaven and earth. As long as you are willing to give your loyalty, it''s all easy to say!" The Jinjia man was still unwilling and tried to convince the young man in front of him. "Fight, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll kill all of you when brother Ye Xiwen comes back. How long can I be arrogant when I watch you in hell!" Ye Shan looks firm. As the supreme commander of this war zone, he has no retreat. Since entering the myth, he has also matured a lot. Compared with the original lively character, he has more perseverance. "Hahaha, you said that ye Xiwen? He offended people who could not be provoked in a distant place. He can''t protect himself. Now he still expects him to protect you? It''s ridiculous. Since you are stubborn, I''ll take you on the road!" Seeing that the golden man couldn''t persuade Ye Shan several times, he was a little angry. "Come on, today we will level this area and kill all the Terran chickens and dogs!" Behind him came bursts of shouting and killing. Tens of thousands of troops drank loudly, and the noise shook the sky. The Terrans below, although their faces are a little pale and their bodies tremble slightly, are extremely firm, because they know very well how miserable the fate will be waiting for them once they surrender. It is a terrible punishment than death. Compared with death, death is not so difficult to accept. "I''ve offended someone who can''t be provoked? I don''t know, but you Tianhuang Temple dare to break the agreement. I think you''re tired of living!" Suddenly, a leisurely voice came out. A figure tore the space and came, and hundreds of people appeared in the void. "You are... Ye Xiwen!" At the moment that the golden man saw the visitor, his face changed and his voice was completely deformed. How could he not know that he was almost the enemy of their Tianhuang temple? Over the years, how many losses the Tianhuang temple had suffered in his hands? It can be said that all the losses over the years did not add up to more losses than those of Ye Xiwen alone. "Yes, unexpectedly, there are people who know me!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, but in his smile, it was as cold as the pale moonlight. "But it''s a pity. Originally, if you honestly abide by the agreement in Tianhuang temple, I would let you go. Now that you break the contract, it''s doomed to perish!" With one step, ye Xiwen broke the momentum of tens of thousands of elite troops in the Tianhuang hall, and was completely unable to suppress the human beings in the city. The golden man''s face suddenly became unusually ugly. Ye Xiwen was very strong and stronger than the legend. He broke their momentum almost instantly. Ye Xiwen walked slowly to the side of Ye mountain and said with some emotion: "these years have passed, and you have grown up!" "Ye Xiwen, you are less arrogant. This is not the time for you to be arrogant!" Chapter 2214 "Ye Xiwen, you are less arrogant. This is not the time for you to be arrogant!" The golden man roared with tears in his heart. He knew that ye Xiwen''s terrible was not something he could resist at all. It was a terrible existence that could resist the temple Lord. "Long winded!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen raised his left hand and suddenly clenched his fist in the direction of the golden man. The golden man suddenly felt that a terrible force was shrinking around him, and countless rules had formed strips of silk threads, which suddenly fell down. "Boom!" A mythical master was easily caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen. There was no room for resistance at all. Both sides are stupid. Neither the Terran nor the Tianhuang Temple thought that a mythical master would die so easily, even without resistance. Even ye Shan has to stare wide and gape. Over the years, he has made rapid progress. With the help of the resources brought by the expansion of the Terran, he has stepped into the realm of myth. However, compared with his brother ye, it seems that the difference is more distant. The gap that could be seen with the naked eye is now invisible to the naked eye, and he can almost only look up. But ye Xiwen''s return is almost an unexpected joy. With Ye Xiwen in charge, many people settle down at once. Many people have heard of Ye Xiwen''s name. Ye Xiwen turned to the more than 100 people and said, "do it, kill all, leave none!" "Promise!" More than 100 people said in a neat and uniform manner, with great momentum, directly like a fierce tiger down the mountain to kill and enter the crowd. Ye Shan was stunned and looked at the more than 100 people, the more than 100 people. Any strength was not under him, and even some of them could make him feel trembling. But it seems that these people are all ye Xiwen''s men, and I don''t know where he found such a terrible man these years. What he went through. Although the remaining army of more than 10000 people in the Tianhuang temple is also the elite among the elite, how can it be compared with these more than 100 myth experts and kill them almost instantly. Seeing that the army of Tianhuang hall was broken, many Terrans in the city barely stopped trembling. No matter their origin, several of them are obviously not Terran experts. However, at this time, it was brought by Ye Xiwen, which is naturally trustworthy. Now, ye Xiwen is also the only reliable existence. "Brother ye, I heard you were taken away by the unknown Taoist temple. Are you okay?" Ye Shan came up and asked. Without the jump of that year, it looked a little calm. "OK!" Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t mention that he was melting the Shenyuan. It''s not necessary at all. If ye Shan has the opportunity to be recruited by huashenyuan in the future, he will naturally have the opportunity to go. If he doesn''t have the opportunity, it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not. "Brother ye, hurry to save brother Bai. Now the Allied forces are attacking zudi. Brother Bai has opened all his defenses, but he is still losing. Damn it!" Ye Shan clenched his teeth. Tears flickered in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m back. The time for these people to die is coming. You''re responsible for finishing here. I''ll go first!" Ye Xiwen also nodded. Know that time waits for no man. Immediately, a huge crack was directly torn out, and a cry of killing came from the opposite side of the crack. It was conceivable that the space channel to the ancestral land of the human race in the xuanjie world was directly torn out in one breath. His accomplishments have already reached an incredible level. He and hundreds of mythological experts jumped in one after another, and ye Xiwen took the lead in coming out, and there was an attack on his face. On the battlefield, how can this sudden spatial transmission array not attract other people''s attention? It was a myth master who found it and shot directly. If someone else is caught off guard, he may succeed. It''s a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stretched out his right hand and slapped directly out. "Bang!" All the offensives launched by the myth master were forced to be clean on the spot, and the whole body was blasted in the air. The whole process is long. In fact, it''s just an instant. It''s really fast to an amazing extent. Ye Xiwen has already appeared on the battlefield. He looked at it, and the whole battlefield won the white hot stage. The ancestors of the Xuan nationality were the original base of the Xuan nationality, and the most outstanding part of the territory of the current people. Many of the master players were gathered in it, but still beaten by millions of allied forces. Among them, there are mythical master in the regulation, commanding the army to attack, no matter in the myth master, or in the myth of the master of the mysterious, the Terran are too much loss, especially the myth master, so far is only a few chat. If it were not for the resistance of the ancient array arranged by our ancestors, almost the first wave of attack would be conquered by tens of millions of coalition forces. The scene has reached an extremely critical point. Countless Terran masters died together with the attacking enemy. Many times, they couldn''t do it together, so they were caught and killed by the myth master. He saw Bai Jiansheng''s constant battle among them, but it was useless. He was only one person and couldn''t protect so many people at all. He had to fight hard with the array. The battle showed a trend of one side down. Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen''s eyes turned red and his breath became thick. He said in a cold voice, "kill, let go. Everyone who comes doesn''t want to go!" "Promise!" Hundreds of masters behind him promised one after another, and many of them were battle maniacs. They couldn''t help getting excited when they saw such a huge scene. It''s like putting hundreds of tigers into tens of millions of sheep and sweeping all the way. Not to mention the existence of ten mythical peaks headed by Fei Yunlun. These people are the closest to the level of preaching. No matter ordinary myths, xuanjing, or martial artists in heaven and man''s territory, there are no enemies of unity. Wherever they pass, a large number of enemies die. "Who are these people?" Ye Xiwen came so fast that they didn''t get any news at all. All they saw was that hundreds of terrible mythological masters suddenly appeared. What''s more, these hundreds of mythological masters are the worst. They are all high-level mythological masters who have broken the delusional realm for more than seven days. Many of them are just comparable to those who have just entered the mythological realm. There is almost no taboo for these terrible mythical masters to fight. When they fight, hundreds of masters will be killed and turned into blood and flesh. In the sky, there was a rain of master''s blood essence. Under the countless master''s blood essence instructors, this Terran ancestral land, I don''t know what kind of natural materials and earth treasures will be born. Because this is not unusual, hundreds of deaths, the whole add up, there are tens of millions of people, plus the death and injury experts of the Terran, it is impossible to imagine how many people died. "Patriarch, who are those people?" Bai Jiansheng, who was fighting, had just breathed a little after he repelled the raid of two myth experts. Someone nearby had already come forward to report. He looked into the distance, but saw hundreds of mythical masters who didn''t know where they came from. They directly entered the coalition army and killed everyone without any scruples. The breath of any of these masters is very terrible, no less than the old clan leader of the original Terran. "This... Where the hell did this come from..." Bai Jiansheng was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Although it should be regarded as his own friendly army, they rushed out so suddenly, but their combat effectiveness was really terrible. It is even more terrible than the tens of millions of coalition forces, because all of them are the existence of breaking the seven heaven of delusion, and even the unparalleled terror of the top ten myths. If so many terrible experts gather together, it''s just a matter of minutes to kill the Terran if they have bad intentions for the Terran heart. Thinking of this, as the current patriarch of the human race, how could he calm down. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. He was surprised, but when he saw the visitor clearly, his face showed a look of surprise and joy. This man is not ye Xiwen and who he is. "Ye Xiwen, it''s you. These people..." His mind turned around and almost suddenly thought that these people had something to do with Ye Xiwen. "Yes, I brought it, so you don''t have to worry!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, Bai Jiansheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and an unprecedented strain poured into his heart. As the leader of the Terran clan, he was attacked by the coalition forces during this period, which had already exhausted him physically and mentally. He was ready to die on the battlefield, but he didn''t want to turn around. Ye Xiwen, who had been away for many years, actually came back. In addition, the hundreds of high-level experts brought by Ye Xiwen turned the situation around at once. Compared with the tens of millions of Allied troops, the worst thing about the Terran is the number of top mythological experts. Now the people brought by Ye Xiwen have made up for this gap and completely reversed it. Especially the ten top mythological experts are like wolves, directly fighting tens of millions of Allied troops and retreating one after another. In the face of absolute strength, the number is simply not enough. "Who are you and why are you meddling in the affairs of our xuanjie?" Suddenly, a burst of drink came from the coalition forces, and a figure jumped out. It was the Lord of Tianhuang Temple who should be forced to be angry. "It takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Let me meet him!" Chapter 2215 The Lord of the heaven wasteland hall has been completely impatient. This time, the coalition led by the God alliance and the heaven wasteland hall should completely uproot Ye Xiwen''s foundation in the metaphysical world. So there are tens of millions of Allied troops, but seven or eight million of them are experts in their heaven and earth temple and divine alliance. It can be said that most of their elite are already here. How can it withstand such heavy casualties? It can be said that hundreds of experts are killed every second, which makes his heart bleed. Their death may be an instant, but it doesn''t take thousands of years to cultivate them. Every death or injury is a loss of strength. What made him even more surprised was that the hundreds of mythological masters were not weak hands. On the contrary, they were all strong ones. The masters of ordinary mythological realm could not stop them at all, and they would be completely blasted to death. What made him even more frightened was that there were ten extremely powerful mythological masters, almost no worse than him, and several were not even under him. These people come from nowhere. Xuanjie is the core of many nearby worlds. There are many mythological experts, but at his level, they are still rare, just a few. Moreover, he knows everyone and can call their names. Where did these people come from. There are hundreds of high-level mythological masters, and ten mythological peak masters. Such high-end combat effectiveness can''t be taken out even if it''s the end of the Tianhuang temple. Under the attack of hundreds of mythical masters, the whole front has a tendency to collapse in an instant. Go forward with great strength and vigour. Master of the master of the army, many of the mythical masters in the middle of the crowd came out and gathered together, and thousands of mythical masters flew out directly. This is a coalition of the whole xuanjie, even if it doesn''t work. Each family will also send one or two mythical masters to come, not to mention the God alliance of the heaven and earth temple, which is made up of so many mythical masters. Among them, there were also powerful beings who broke through the delusional realm for more than seven days, and went one after another to meet the enemy, which barely controlled the front and did not completely collapse. But even so, after this assault. The tens of millions of troops have suffered hundreds of thousands of casualties, and all major forces have suffered a great loss of vitality. Everyone wondered where these top experts came from and the martial arts routines they used. It seems that they are not familiar martial arts routines in the xuanjie world. It''s possible to say that there are one or two kinds of peerless martial arts in the xuanjie that we don''t know, but these hundreds of kinds, any kind, are not ordinary. How can we not know. "Who the hell are you? Why should you meddle in the affairs of my xuanjie!" The Lord of the heaven wasteland hall roared. "Hum, Lord Tianhuang temple, long time no see. I''m all right!" Ye Xiwen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Lord of the Tianhuang hall and said with a cold smile. "It''s you, ye Xiwen!" The Lord of Tianhuang hall was shocked. He recognized Ye Xiwen at a glance. It was too profound. He had never suffered such a big loss in his life, but he suffered a big loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. The Tianhuang temple was even more eager to break Ye Xiwen into pieces because ye Xiwen had hurt his vitality. "So..." The Lord of Tianhuang hall was not stupid. He immediately guessed that these experts had something to do with Ye Xiwen. Others don''t know where ye Xiwen has gone, but he knows very well. That''s huashenyuan. The reason why so many people are afraid of the nameless Taoist temple is not because of his only two or three left behind people like kittens, but because he is backed by the existence of terror and turns into the abyss of God. There are many experts who are better than him. Just pull out a thousand or eight hundred myth masters, just like playing, that is the center of the universe he knows. Therefore, the nameless Taoist school can make a statement, because at their level, they know more or less the details of the nameless Taoist school, not to mention that he was a disciple of the nameless Taoist school more than 10000 years ago. At that time, he knew the existence of huashenyuan and the Tao, among which there were countless experts. But he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen came out so soon and brought so many experts, which far exceeded his expectation. He thought that ye Xiwen could not really threaten them in a hundred years. It''s only a few years. Damn it, I should have killed him recklessly at the beginning. Of course, it will face the anger of the unknown Taoist school, but will the unknown Taoist school completely eradicate the Tianhuang Temple because of a dead man? But at this time, it''s too late to say anything. "Yes, unexpectedly, you are not too stupid!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and smiled and said, "it''s a pity. Unfortunately, if you obediently abide by the original agreement, I may not start with you, but now that you are so ignorant, go to hell!" "Ye Xiwen, don''t be too arrogant. You did bring back many experts, but do you still want to fight against the whole xuanjie?" The Lord of the heaven wasteland hall looked gloomy as if he could drop water. "So what? It''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs!" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind his back without fear. If he hasn''t really broken through, he may not have such combat effectiveness, but if he has entered the combat effectiveness of the sermon level, he will just send vegetables. "Fist of redemption!" The Lord of the heaven wasteland hall suddenly shot. Boom! A powerful peerless fist came from the air and directly forced Ye Xiwen to leave. "Too weak!" Ye Xiwen sneered, took out a big hand directly, grabbed it with one claw, and five bloody cracks were generated, which easily broke the fist of redemption. "How possible!" The Lord of the heaven wasteland Temple couldn''t believe it. Although Ye Xiwen had fought with him and the leader of the divine alliance before, to be honest, it borrowed the power of the gods to a great extent. It can''t be regarded as his own trial. It''s nothing. And it can''t be compared with this time. He almost broke his own offensive, and he hasn''t done his best, which is the most terrible. "Hum, what is this? Isn''t your eye for redemption very powerful? See if you can stop me!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew out the humanitarian fist directly. "Boom!" It seemed that it was just a light punch, and even no strange phenomenon appeared, but the Lord of Tianhuang hall could feel that there was a great fear in his heart, as if he would be blown to death in the next second. Directly in front of the Lord of the Tianhuang temple. The space distortion appeared directly in front of the Lord of the temple of heaven, which was his eye of redemption, distorted the space and protected him anytime and anywhere. Another eye appeared directly on his forehead, bursting out with endless divine power. But just for a moment, he was blasted by Ye Xiwen''s seemingly ordinary fist, completely broken. His redeeming power could not stop Ye Xiwen''s fist, so he was easily forced to. Ye Xiwen stretched out his hand, directly grabbed the eye of redemption on the forehead of the Lord of the heaven and earth temple, and directly dug it out. Suddenly, blood splashed out. The eye of redemption was constantly rotating in Ye Xiwen''s hands and was directly pinched and exploded by him. Countless blood essence and various magical mysteries were directly transferred into Ye Xiwen''s body and absorbed by his mysterious space. Ye Xiwen ignored the scream of the Lord of the heaven famine hall and just closed his eyes. Before long, an eye also appeared on his forehead, flashing the power of redemption. He directly burned a divine source, deduced the power of redemption, and condensed the eye of redemption on the spot. This means that the mystery in the eyes of redemption has been almost calculated by him. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, the eye of redemption is indeed a very good magic power. It condenses the eye of redemption. It is just a beginner. It can''t play its real power in the hands of the Lord of the temple of heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen''s instant deduction has cultivated the eye of redemption to a degree similar to that of the Lord of the heaven and earth temple. This is the strength of his mysterious space. With the support of his own strong skills and cultivation, it is almost inevitable and unfavorable to deduce this magical martial arts. However, how can ordinary martial arts move him? He can''t learn much of his own martial arts. "This is... The eye of redemption!" From the moment Ye Xiwen appeared, countless people were quietly paying attention. When they saw that ye Xiwen relaxed and condensed the eye of redemption, everyone was completely shocked. The eye of redemption is the famous magic power of the Lord of the temple of heaven and earth. With him, he has conquered the north and south over the years and achieved great prestige. It is said that it is the magic power of the Lord of redemption in the legend. Later, it was inadvertently obtained by the Lord of the temple of heaven and earth and made great achievements for him. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen was so relaxed that he also condensed the eye of redemption. It was a pervert and let people live. In particular, the Lord of the heaven famine hall was even more stupid. He covered the blood hole on his head and stared at his eyes. It was unbelievable that he had cultivated the power of redemption for thousands of years to condense the eye of redemption. Ye Xiwen condenses the eye of redemption in just a moment. How is it possible. But he can feel that the eye of redemption on Ye Xiwen''s forehead is really genuine and exudes pure power of redemption. It is not in vain, but has really been formed. In other words, ye Xiwen has crossed his efforts for thousands of years in one moment. Thinking of this, he was almost ready to cry without tears, and his heart was extremely frightened. For the first time, his heart was full of fear of Ye Xiwen. "It''s a very good magic power. Unfortunately, it''s wasted in your hand. Watch it. Today I''ll show you the real fist of redemption!" Ye Xiwen sneered, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the power of redemption came out crazy. ¡ª¡ª thank you very much? 13 million reward! Chapter 2216 The power of redemption, which is madly condensed in Ye Xiwen, is even more pure and pure than that blasted out by the Lord of the temple of heaven. Five fingers pinch fist, power is distorted, and a world of redemption is formed. "How possible, impossible!" The Lord of the Tianhuang Temple roared. He was completely unwilling, completely didn''t believe it, and didn''t want to believe it. After thousands of years of hard cultivation, he couldn''t compare with Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. He didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts had already stepped into the threshold of preaching. With the calculation of mysterious space, he had almost reached the extreme. He easily calculated all the mysteries of his redemption power, which was no difficulty at all. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist of redemption directly hit the Lord of the temple of heaven and earth, and broke the redemption field formed by his eye of redemption on the spot. Through cultivating the power of redemption, ye Xiwen finally knows that this field that distorts everything, that is, the field of redemption, is very good. It is almost inherently invincible. Unless it is broken by more powerful forces in an instant, it is difficult to be defeated. Although his redemption field is very strong, his own strength is far from that of Ye Xiwen. Moreover, after condensing the eye of redemption, he can easily see through the mysteries of it. There is no difficulty at all and break it easily. "Bang!" The Lord of the Tianhuang temple was severely injured on the spot. All his defenses and magic tools exploded in a moment, even injuring himself. "Bang!" He immediately crashed into a mountain and broke the whole mountain. Collapsed and rolled down the hillside. Ye Xiwen''s offensive followed him like a shadow. Another slap came down. "Oh, don''t kill me!" The Lord of Tianhuang Temple collapsed on the spot. He was not so restless, but he was affected by Ye Xiwen''s redemption power. At this time, he was afraid, "I said. I said, it was only when someone provoked us that we would start to fight the Terran. It''s really not our own idea!" Everyone is stupid. In particular, countless allied experts were completely killed. Is this what the Lord of Tianhuang hall would say? Is this what the Lord of the temple of heaven would say in their hearts? This moral integrity, this character! Is Ye Xiwen really so terrible? Totally unimaginable. They have no idea. Now the Lord of the temple of heaven and famine. He has been completely occupied by the fear in his heart. His heart is full of fear of Ye Xiwen. He has never seen such a powerful master, nor has anyone been able to bring him such terrible pressure. "Waste, dare to betray, die!" Suddenly, a cold hum came, but a terrible force fell from the sky. It directly landed on the Lord of the Tianhuang hall and killed the Lord of the Tianhuang Hall who had already been badly hurt on the spot. There is no room left. "Who dares to kill in front of me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t do it. What he was waiting for was this moment. His big hand directly grabbed out of the void. Suddenly, it trembled and the void twisted. Then, the void was torn open a huge crack. Just now, with that attack, ye Xiwen caught the coordinates of the other party and directly blasted out. "Bang!" A figure barely dodged Ye Xiwen''s big hand and stumbled out of it. Looking at Ye Xiwen incredulously, he had hidden behind countless stacked spaces and was caught by him. It''s incredible how he did it. "Ye Xiwen!" This is a purple figure with a height of about two people. It looks very ferocious and doesn''t know what kind of race it is. At this time, it looks at Ye Xiwen with some panic and some anger. "What kind of thing are you? It seems that the person in series this time should be you?" Ye Xiwen sneered and looked directly at the purple man. "So what? Hum, don''t be happy too early. You have offended people you can''t afford. This is just the beginning. Do you know what great people you have offended?" The purple figure said with a ferocious face. "You are... Blood prison..." Ye Xiwen felt a strong smell of blood prison from him. It must come from blood prison. He can''t be wrong. "Yes, I come from the blood prison. Ye Xiwen, you killed the son of the great God. Soon, you will be punished!" The purple man said coldly. "Retribution? Stop kidding, okay!" Ye Xiwen laughed, as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing, "are you the joker of the city Lord Shengyang?" Ye Xiwen saw from his face the most fanatical and sincere belief, which is a belief in gods. He is also a little strange. It should not be. As a strong man at the peak of such a myth, how can he still have such a deep belief in the so-called gods? This is beyond his understanding. In his opinion, gods are just powerful beings. It is impossible to understand where this worship comes from. He had guessed the identity of the man who came here. He should be the Lord of Shengyang City. The only son of God killed by him was childe Yang. "You..." The self confessor was immediately angry. He felt completely despised by Ye Xiwen and insulted the God behind him. "You will have retribution. When my God''s attention turns around, it will be your death!" "Hum, if he comes, let him come, but kill you first!" Ye Xiwen is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Everyone who comes here today will die, without exception. He directly spread out his big hand, like a thick cloud, which grew bigger and bigger, and suddenly fell down, as if the sky had collapsed. The purple man immediately felt that the surrounding space seemed to solidify all at once, and a terrible force surrounded him. This is a great force of rules, completely above him. He only felt this feeling on the Lord of Shengyang. Can this man compare with the city master Shengyang? No, it''s impossible. My God can''t be forced by a mortal. No matter what he thought, this terrible force did not let him go and caught him directly. "Bang!" With a scream, he was shot and flew out. His whole body was like a streamer and flew thousands of miles backwards, just like a shell. In front of this terrible force, his proud strength was nothing at all. On the contrary, he was completely restrained by Ye Xiwen and was easily hit. Ye Xiwen didn''t think much at all. He slapped it again and solved the problem completely. "Ah, roar!" The purple man let out a huge roar, and a great power completely broke out in his body, just like the resurrection of a God. At the critical moment, Ge blocked Ye Xiwen''s slap. Although the whole person was still blown out, he also avoided the fatal blow. He barely held his body in the air, and a mighty force filled it all over his body, constantly repairing his body badly damaged by Ye Xiwen. One by one, the lines of talisman and Avenue appeared on him, which made his strength rise continuously, and even surpassed the peak of myth. For a time, he barely had the breath of power to fight with the master of Taoism. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption and saw everything clearly. Everything was under his control. There was a talisman in the purple man''s body, and a strong force poured out from this talisman, so that he could compete with the experts at the level of preaching. He immediately figured out that it should be a kind of talisman given by the Lord of Shengyang City. But it''s not easy to make this talisman. I''m afraid it''s possible to make it by instilling all his skills, and he has nothing to worry about. If the combat effectiveness that he has earned at this level itself represents a half hanging son, this is the half hanging son among the half hanging sons, which is not as good as his. "It''s a little interesting. Just in time, let me have a good look at the strength of the city master of Shengyang!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes without the slightest fear. On the contrary, there was a sense of war. He has stepped into the combat effectiveness of the sermon level. It is an ordinary myth that he can be killed with a slap. The purple man is a little more resistant to beating, which is just a matter of two slaps. It''s nothing at all. It''s interesting that there are no real opponents to fight. "Roar, how dare you blaspheme my God? Die, let you see the power of my God!" The purple man roared and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. The whole figure turned into a ball of light like a shell and pulled out a series of residual shadows in the air. Before waiting for someone to react, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. Everyone''s eyes didn''t respond. He had already punched Ye Xiwen''s face. "It''s far from enough. Is that the only level? It''s too slow!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen raised his hand and blocked the punch. The terrible collision turned into an endless shock wave and rushed out in all directions. The purple man retreated again and again, dissolving the shock wave that rushed to him. In front of him, ye Xiwen didn''t move at all. "Is this the only level of talisman given by the city Lord Shengyang? I''m so disappointed!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and never took him to heart. "Blaspheme my God, you will regret it!" The purple man roared, and his whole body burned like a fire. He was burning his life and mobilizing the most powerful power. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! PS: it''s all delivered at the end of the month. It''s a waste if you don''t vote for the monthly ticket! Chapter 2217 He burned his life, and the whole person was like a burning man, but his whole breath was also getting stronger and became abnormal terror. The fear breath spread out in circles. Within a hundred miles, those who had no time to dodge were directly knocked out by life, and some weak ones were directly killed. This level has involved the level of preaching, which is not a restricted area they can interfere with at all. Before the force is exerted, just the air all over the sky collapses the space. This is to force the force to climb to this level. Unlike Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen has realized the realm, but the realm has not been reached. "Boom!" Suddenly, the space in front of Ye Xiwen disintegrated, but I didn''t know when the purple man had appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and blew out with a fist, and the space fragmentation was the towering power of his fist. "It''s just a reckless man who has power and doesn''t know how to use it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He couldn''t help sneering, "that talisman is really wasted in your body!" "Get it out!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up. This talisman contains the power of terrible gods, which ordinary people can''t absorb at all, but he is different. Once he absorbs the energy in this talisman, his realm can almost be said that he can impact the eight fold heaven peak of breaking delusion in one breath. He grabbed the purple man''s chest with a big hand, ruled the holy claw, and directly broke the purple man''s attack on the spot. As ye Xiwen said, he is just a reckless man who can use brute force. Moreover, even the brute force is not as good as ye Xiwen. The purple man was startled and angry. He kept roaring and directly blew out a few fists to avoid Ye Xiwen''s claw. There was a mixture of surprise and anger in his eyes. Ye Xiwen''s terror completely exceeded his initial expectation. He thought that with this talisman given by the Lord of Shengyang City, his strength would make a leap by leaps and bounds. Even if he really met an expert at the level of preaching, he would not have no ability to fight back. Who knows. Ye Xiwen''s progress has really reached such a fast level that he doesn''t give people a way to live. It''s obviously right. Although he didn''t know how terrible the real preacher was, he couldn''t really subdue Ye Xiwen with the power of runes. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen had really preached. The news. No one has mentioned it before. No, he must hurry back and report to the Lord, otherwise he may really suffer some losses because he was caught off guard. Thinking of this, he almost turned around and was about to escape. In his opinion, these mysterious coalition forces. It''s just a mole ant thing. There''s no need to think more about it. "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen suddenly moved. Under his control, the surrounding laws suddenly turned into a huge hand, grabbed a huge seal, turned the sky, and suddenly suppressed the purple man. "Bang!" The man in purple was directly hit, and a huge mushroom cloud rose slowly. The terrible force wiped out the atoms, and the man in purple fell like a meteor on the spot and crashed into the ground. "Boom!" The whole world is roaring, the earth is shaking, and the powerful force from the impact has wiped out the clouds in the sky. The man in purple screamed like an enraged Beast. But no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. The bones of his whole body were smashed by Ye Xiwen. It was impossible to recover, and there was a chain of law on him, which locked him to the ground and sealed his whole body''s power. Keep him from moving. There was a great panic in his eyes. Ye Xiwen was a thousand times more terrible than he thought. If he had only suspected that ye Xiwen might have preached before, now he is completely sure that ye Xiwen is really preaching. Otherwise, how can he have such terrible strength that a slap can draw him like this? There is no other possibility except an expert at the level of preaching. At this time, not only the purple man, but also the two sides of the mysterious world were completely stupid. They had seen how terrible and fierce the purple man was. Only the breath and afterwaves could hurt people. This severity was far more than they imagined. But in front of Ye Xiwen, he was easily beaten down like a child. Is Ye Xiwen a monster? The Terran side is completely surprised and happy. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so strong, but the more powerful Ye Xiwen is, it will be more beneficial for them. Maybe they can fight back. Everyone held their breath and looked at the battlefield on this side. They also understood that it was useless whether they fought or killed. The real victory or defeat depends on the victory or defeat between Ye Xiwen and the purple man. Any one of them can hit them hard and easily. But now it seems that ye Xiwen has the upper hand completely. Ye Xiwen stepped out to the purple man, stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the purple man''s chest. "Pooh!" His hand directly caught into the purple man''s chest, and he caught a talisman in his chest. "Ah!" The purple man died with a scream. Without this talisman supporting his body, he finally couldn''t hold on and died directly. But ye Xiwen''s all-out blow was not so easy to absorb. Without this talisman, he was nothing at all. As soon as the talisman came out, it suddenly burst into endless light. The powerful power shook the sky and swept it out circle by circle. With unimaginable power, it wanted to fly into the sky. But at that moment, he was caught by Ye Xiwen and swallowed it directly. "Boom!" The power of this talisman broke out directly in Ye Xiwen''s flesh. It seemed to want to blow up a way out, but it was not so easy. Ye Xiwen suppressed it on the spot and began to refine the energy. He hasn''t been able to refine completely for a while, but it''s coming soon. At that time, he will have the powerful strength to break the eight fold heaven peak of delusion. He doesn''t know how much stronger he is than now. His eyes swept over and tens of millions of coalition troops. At this time, they were a little silly. They won easily when they saw Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just glanced at them, and then said to the more than 100 men: "kill them all!" "Promise!" His men said excitedly that the combat effectiveness shown by Ye Xiwen just now is really exciting. I''m afraid it''s really a power of preaching level. Originally, because of the threat of the city Lord Shengyang, they were also very worried that they would attract the Revenge of the city Lord Shengyang. Anyway, although they came out with Ye Xiwen, they were still the people of Feiyun castle and Qingtian castle in essence. How can they not worry. Now ye Xiwen''s performance is so strong. In the face of experts comparable to the level of preaching, they also sweep in an instant. With such strength, what else do they have to worry about. As for these people in the metaphysical world, they are not in their consideration at all. Suddenly, tens of millions of troops reacted. They were stupid. They lost. They actually lost. From the beginning, they have the upper hand. Up to now, although they haven''t lost completely, the purple man has died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. No one can provide shelter for them. It''s almost a loss. On the contrary, the Terran side is beaming with joy. Unexpectedly, this time, it can not only survive, but also catch all the aggressors who have invaded their homes. "Wait a minute, ye Xiwen, do you want to be the enemy of all our xuanjie?" At this time, the Lord of tianwaiyun City stood up. Here are all the great forces in the metaphysical world. It''s not false to say that they can represent the metaphysical world. In particular, the leader of tianwai Cloud City is an old qualified expert at the peak of myth. "What about being the enemy?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled with incomparable killing intention, "am I afraid of being the enemy with you? It''s ridiculous. Haven''t you seen the gap between us?" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately made everyone pale. They had no doubt that ye Xiwen had the ability to kill tens of millions of coalition forces. In front of experts at this level, the number was not specific at all. Indeed, the gap between them and ye Xiwen is too big. In front of such a pervert who is suspected to have preached, their resistance is nothing at all. "Ye Xiwen, we are not willing to come this time. In fact, we are also coerced by that guy. Otherwise, we can''t help the tyrant!" The Lord of tianwai Cloud City hurriedly said that he was afraid that ye Xiwen would kill him if he was wrong. "As long as you let us go, we are willing to follow the lead of the Terran horse in the future!" People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Even if they feel so oppressed, they dare not say much at this time. The man in front of them is too terrible and has the ability to destroy them. At this time, the Terrans who had been passively defending had opened the array one after another. The Taoist army rushed out and surrounded tens of millions of coalition forces, leaving them nowhere to escape. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a look of calculation. If the Terran can become the leader of the xuanjie world, there are too many benefits. As for whether they are convinced or not, it''s not what he needs to care about. Those who don''t agree will be killed. "In that case, I can''t do without giving you face. Well, I can let you go this time, except for those from the Tianhuang temple and the God alliance, but the condition is that you must exchange the heads of the people from the Tianhuang temple and the God alliance!" Chapter 2218 "In that case, I can''t do without giving you face. Well, I can let you go this time, except for those from the Tianhuang temple and the God alliance, but the condition is that you must exchange the heads of the people from the Tianhuang temple and the God alliance!" Ye Xiwen slowly said the conditions. The strength of these people is not their own opponent at all. There is no pressure to kill 10 million of them, but can they kill all the people in the xuanjie? That''s unrealistic. Ye Xiwen is not crazy enough. If you really want to do so, you can kill Ye Xiwen that day. The stronger the cultivation, the more you can feel the existence of the so-called heaven''s way. Although it is not a subjective consciousness, it is a collection of countless rules. If there is life trying to break these rules, it will lead to the attack of heaven''s way. For things like slaughtering a world, the way of heaven in the small world may not do anything to him, but if he does such things in the metaphysical world, he will be punished immediately. Unless you kill all the people in the xuanjie, the Terran still has to communicate with major forces. Although he doesn''t care what they are thinking, he can''t stay in the xuanjie all the time. Now, he understands why those who have preached in the myths and legends of the metaphysical world will leave, because here is no longer suitable for their further promotion. The essence of the metaphysical world is not even as good as the ancients, but it is because it is said that there is an opportunity to testify that it has attracted a large number of experts in the metaphysical world, and slowly become more powerful than other worlds. Look at thousands of mythological experts, and you will know that this is not all. In addition to huashenyuan, there are not even hundreds of mythological experts in the world ye Xiwen has experienced. However, compared with huashenyuan, the metaphysical world is just a more advanced world. He wants to find a world more suitable for him and a stage more suitable for him. Before leaving, he must deal with the problem of good people. Ye Xiwen''s words. Suddenly, there was an uproar among the coalition forces. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so cruel. Although among the tens of millions of coalition forces, Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall occupied more than half of the troops, but in terms of top experts. However, they are not dominant, especially in terms of mythological experts. In any case, they can''t compete with the whole metaphysical world. They don''t have the strength as strong as ye Xiwen. It was natural to get twice the result with half the effort to unite the major forces in the xuanjie to destroy the Terran. Now it''s lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! "Why, you don''t want to? Then die!" Ye Xiwen said coldly and faintly. His voice was not loud, but it spread to everyone''s heart. Everyone''s face suddenly changed. They did not doubt that ye Xiwen could do it and was able to do it. "Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall collude with foreign enemies to plot against the forces of our xuanjie. The crime should be punished!" Outside the sky, the Lord of cloud city changed his face. With a loud roar, he immediately took the experts of tianwaiyun city and raided the nearby experts of Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall. Under his leadership, all the major forces reacted at once. Dead Taoist friends do not die, poor Taoist, God alliance and Tianhuang Temple do not die, that is, they die. They had no choice but to fight to the death. However, the experts of Shenmeng and tianhuandian cannot wait to die. We must fight back. For a time, the whole world fought together. On the contrary, those Terran experts were a little silly. Unexpectedly, they didn''t have to do it at all in the end. Ye Xiwen was just a few words. They were forced into a state of killing each other. What is bajue? This is it! "Now, the God alliance and the heaven famine hall are over!" Bai Jiansheng said in a daze. Everything happened so fast that he didn''t have time to think about it. He even had prepared for a decisive battle, but things developed far beyond his imagination. It''s not that he doesn''t understand, it''s the world! How could he not understand that from now on, the Shenmeng and the Tianhuang temple would be removed from the xuanjie. They didn''t even need the Terran or Ye Xiwen to continue to fight, but the whole xuanjie couldn''t accommodate them. Would the major forces of the xuanjie who killed most of the elite of the Shenmeng and the Tianhuang Temple tolerate the opportunity to revive the Shenmeng and the Tianhuang temple in the future? That''s absolutely impossible, so in case, we must cut down the roots and kill everything. If we change ourselves, we must do so! What a cruel means, what a poisonous scheme! Bai Jiansheng looked at Ye Xiwen, but in a few words, he broke two giants based on the mysterious world for countless years. From now on, even if there are individual fish that have escaped the net, he will be in constant panic, like a lost dog! This is what a strong strength can bring. Compared with such a strong strength, all forces are gone. Only their own strength is fundamental and everything! The whole battlefield has been turned upside down. Tens of millions of people are still fighting side by side for a second. Now they are in the situation of killing each other. Blood flows into a river. Hundreds of experts fall, splash and flow into a river all the time. The resentment of the death of these experts is enough to turn the ancestral land of the human race into a dead land. One day, they will be transformed into Shura hell. However, with Ye Xiwen, this situation will not happen. All grievances and residual souls have been collected and added to his ghost fire array, which is also undergoing a transformation. His eyes searched the whole battlefield. Once he found someone escaping, he was killed on the spot. No one could escape from his hands. His heart was as hard as iron stone and was not moved by any scream. He wants to lay an eternal foundation for the Terran before he leaves. It''s not enough to force them to submit orally. It''s only complete to tie them all to the Terran chariot. Although the Lord of Shengyang is terrible, ye Xiwen is not a vegetarian. Ye Xiwen''s eyes constantly patrol the shuttle and directly open the eye of redemption. He can see clearly where he has passed, even in the layers of space. Before, he was just able to perceive the abnormalities in some nearby sub spaces. With the eye of redemption, he can see clearly. It is indeed a great magic power. He is looking for the whereabouts of the leader of the divine alliance. This time, he only found the Lord of the heaven and earth temple, but did not find the whereabouts of the leader of the divine alliance, which makes him a little disappointed. How can he be at ease when such an opponent who may step into the sermon at any time is eyeing outside. He is not afraid, but if the leader of the divine alliance who preached in the future kills a horse gun, today''s situation will reappear in the Terran. He couldn''t let go of this potential safety hazard, but he toured the battlefield and searched every space. He didn''t find the whereabouts of the leader of the divine alliance. He couldn''t help being disappointed. It seems that he really wasn''t here this time. Let him get away with it! But there is no way! This battle lasted for ten days and nights. Without Ye Xiwen and his hundreds of masters'' intervention, he fought for ten days and nights. Blood flowed into a river. The corpses had covered the ancestral land of the Terran for several layers. The array was running all the time to integrate these essence blood into the earth. After ye Xiwen took away all the hostility, It will also become a holy land of cultivation, a holy land of cultivation watered with blood. Finally, when the last God alliance and the master of the temple of heaven and waste were killed, there were millions of allied forces of major forces, but now there are only hundreds of thousands left. This is because their experts are dominant, otherwise they will be destroyed in the hands of the God alliance and the experts of the Tianhuang hall. The remaining allied experts were murderous one by one, like Shura climbing out of the bloody hell, but when they saw Ye Xiwen, they were still full of fear. All this, the Shura battlefield, was the man in front of them, but they had no way to resist. This is the gap between the preachers and the masters under the preachers. He alone is enough to deter tens of millions of experts, who have no ability to fight back. "I hope you all remember your oath and follow the lead of the Terran in the future. It''s not easy to provoke the city master of Shengyang, but I''m not a person with a good temper!" Ye Xiwen glanced over. The scene was quiet. Everyone held their breath and dared not speak. "Well, you go. What should you do next? I don''t need to remind you. If the remaining evils of the Tianhuang temple and the divine alliance run away, I don''t think you will be better. You don''t want to see them make a comeback. Go, go!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand. The remaining hundreds of thousands of experts were immediately pardoned and scattered birds and animals. They didn''t want to stay any longer. They didn''t want to stay for a minute. Watching the rest of the coalition forces escape, the Terrans finally breathed a sigh of relief and cheered one after another. For them, things like the leader of the mysterious world are too far away. It''s a big deal to really escape. Ye Xiwen flew down and flew next to Bai Jiansheng. He looked excited. He knew what Bai Jiansheng wanted to say, He said: "the most important thing now is the reconstruction of ancestral land. As for Shenmeng and Tianhuang temple, naturally someone will help us clean it up. Unfortunately, this time, he walked away from the leader of Shenmeng. This is a very big hidden danger and loophole. I will leave a jade slip. If he appears, inform me at the first time and I will come back to deal with it!" He handed Bai Jiansheng a jade plaque, including a wisp of his yuan God. As long as it was crushed, he could feel it at the first time, and he would come back at the first time. However, for the time being, the leaders of the divine alliance should not have the courage to appear unless they intend to die. At this time, the aftermath of this battle has just begun to spread, and countless rumors have spread all over the metaphysical world with the end of this battle. And the xuanjie was completely shocked by this battle. Chapter 2219 It should be said that the whole world was completely shocked by this battle. Everyone did not expect that the battle would evolve like this. In everyone''s view, this battle is definitely a one-sided war, and there is no other possibility at all. Tens of millions of coalition troops in the whole xuanjie are elite enough to sweep everything. I haven''t heard what kind of force can resist such a fighting force. But the final result was shocking. Not only did the coalition fail miserably, tens of millions of people, but only hundreds of thousands escaped, and the Shenmeng and Tianhuang temple were completely destroyed. This result made countless people completely stupid. Unexpectedly, it turned into a big fight within the coalition. In the end, they didn''t die in the hands of human beings, but in the hands of each other. All this is just because ye Xiwen''s words let them commit suicide, they have to commit suicide. Such a terrible existence instantly raised Ye Xiwen''s risk by countless levels. It is said that ye Xiwen has proved that otherwise, it can''t be so terrible. What''s more, he has brought back hundreds of high-level myths. As for the existence of the peak of myths, even relying on these myth experts alone is enough to suppress all opponents. "This is a fake. How can it be? I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe it. Can''t tens of millions of people be worth a Ye Xiwen? Is he a monster?" "Has he preached? Unless he is an expert at the level of preaching, even if it is the peak of myth, tens of millions of people will die!" "It is said that the news from the front line, and ye Xiwen must have entered the state of preaching. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many people to obey his orders. There are many myths alone!" All kinds of rumors are circulating. No one knows what extent Ye Xiwen has reached, only that his skill has reached an incredible level. The Lord of the heaven famine temple, the peak of myth, was badly hurt by him just after slapping him. He was not his opponent at all. However, no matter what people think, the pattern of the whole metaphysical world has been completely rewritten because of Ye Xiwen''s return. The Terran, who was originally in a completely weak position and barely regarded as a first-class force, has jumped to become the leader of the whole metaphysical world. Although the details of the Terran are not enough. The mythical masters of our family are far from enough to support the position of the leader of the whole metaphysical world, but these have nothing to do with it. Because of the existence of Ye Xiwen, they dare not obey. To the extent of Ye Xiwen, there is no threat to him. His anger turned the world upside down and made him kill. It was not as powerful as ordinary people could imagine. He alone has a history of hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. There is nothing more terrible than a master of preaching. In addition, in the eyes of everyone, since Ye Xiwen has preached, he will not fall in the foreseeable future. Unless something happens, he can protect the Terran for a long time. In this case, even if a thousand of them are unwilling. If ten thousand people don''t like it, they have to agree. Because, in this world, there is no room for them to speak more. Moreover, this is likely to be another expert at the level of preaching in the metaphysical world for countless years. The last time there was an expert at the level of preaching. It''s been a long time ago. It''s so long that no one can make it clear except some great forces that have been inherited for a long time. And the grand occasion at that time, even if it is recorded in ancient books. You can''t really see it. Now it''s different. Ye Xiwen may be the God of the world, unmatched. It''s just that some people wonder that this is a little different from the scene of preaching level recorded in history. It can be said that their existence makes the whole world full of glory, and there are not many visions as auxiliary. What''s the matter? But they can''t tell why. After all, they are not experts at the level of preaching. They can''t know what the real situation of preaching is. They can''t even guess the experts at that level. However, ye Xiwen has the strength to surpass the demigod, but it is also recognized by all. He surpasses the demigod. In their view, there are only gods at the level of preaching. They have never thought about ye Xiwen''s special situation, or they can''t imagine it. In the face of a God, whether they are willing or unwilling, they have to come to worship. This is a pilgrimage, respect for a master at the level of preaching. Once preaching, it is a completely different level of life. Just like the gap between human beings and mole ants on the street, it is not at the same level. Ye Xiwen accepted their worship in the ancestral land of the human race. Although he had not preached, his combat effectiveness actually stepped into the preaching level and did have such qualifications. He knew very well that some of these people came to worship sincerely, but some came to explore the truth and falsehood. Unless they preached in front of them, they always had doubts. However, these did not matter at all. Ye Xiwen''s powerful strength was enough to restrain them. In particular, those experts at the peak of mythology are the most unwilling, but they still have to lower their arrogant head after feeling Ye Xiwen''s breath of peerless terror. The breath is strong and the combat effectiveness is more terrible. In any case, they are not the object they can look up to. After many experts worshipped Ye Xiwen, even the rumors that were originally the most unfavorable to Ye Xiwen disappeared. These experts all unanimously showed that ye Xiwen was indeed an expert at the level of preaching and a God in the world. Some peeping people dare not have any other ideas anymore. For ye Xiwen, people are more and more recognized as the gods in the world! For more than a month, representatives and leaders of major forces came to worship one after another. During this more than a month, many old monsters who were thought to have died were born one after another. In the eyes of these people, ye Xiwen is the only master of preaching in recent years and their hope of preaching. They all hope to know the secret of preaching from ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen did not preach, he also knew some things about preaching, but why did he tell them, so they sent them one by one. Even if they were unwilling, they had no way. Ye Xiwen was not the past, let alone the object they could knead. However, these old monsters came to worship one after another, which also made Ye Xiwen''s prestige soar to an unimaginable level. For more than a month, ye Xiwen strengthened his cultivation and deployed troops to find the whereabouts of the leader of the God alliance. However, after more than a month''s search, even if the power of the whole xuanjie was gathered, there was still no clue of the leader of the divine alliance. Like a complete evaporation, ye Xiwen has no way. The world is too big. If the leader of the divine alliance hides in other worlds, he has no way. For more than a month, I just tried my best. In addition, he thoroughly consolidated the foundation of the Terran and promoted hundreds of experts in the realm of myth at one go. He forced them to instill breakthroughs with his skills. These people''s future achievements are limited and basically cut off the opportunity to preach. However, they are still grateful. If it were not for ye Xiwen, they might not be able to break through the realm of myth all their life. Just look at the number of mythical masters of the Terran now. Ye Xiwen was relieved that there were hundreds of mythological masters all at once. Then he left all his learning and new understanding. For a big force, this is the most critical place. Inheritance, not just resources. As long as the inheritance left by him is still there, the Terran will be able to produce a steady stream of talents and mythical experts, and prosper forever. In ancient times, the people in the metaphysical world were far from the people in the legendary heaven. It was not that they were inferior in talent, but that they had no inheritance. There are hundreds of immortal inheritance in the legend of heaven, but none of the ancient Terrans in the metaphysical world. Even if he can preach immortality and create immortal inheritance one day in the future, he can''t be compared with the Terrans in the heaven. That''s the base camp of the Terrans in the heavens and the place that countless Terran elites yearn for. If he can''t spare time, ye Xiwen will also go to the heaven. And he always has a faint feeling that the heaven is likely to have some connection with the earth of his previous life, whether it is myths and legends or some inheritance, there must be some connection, but he really can''t afford this time now. However, he must go to the heaven in the future. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger. He feels that this time is not far away. For more than a month, his greatest harvest was not just these, but a strange force from the unknown space into his body, trying to improve his body and make his body move in a more perfect direction. Among these forces, he can feel countless thoughts and thoughts, and the thoughts of countless creatures are all creatures in the metaphysical world. He immediately understood that this should be the power of faith in the legend. People in the metaphysical world thought that he had preached and worshipped him as a God in the world. The power of faith formed was vast and turned into a surging energy. He almost burst his body, which made him break into the nine heaven of breaking delusion in an instant. His cultivation was further, his mind was accessible, he could say what he thought, he could understand it, draw inferences from one instance, and he could not even use the mysterious space, which gave him a feeling of rapid progress and made him enjoy it. Chapter 2220 This feeling of rapid progress makes him feel completely immersed. He has a feeling that if he continues like this, he will really preach in a short time. At that time, the world is so big that he can go. Almost lost in this feeling. However, he reacted quickly, and after the real reaction, he felt a cold sweat dripping. The power of faith is very good. It can send people to an unparalleled height in a short time, but its foundation is also very unstable. Everything depends on the source of these beliefs. This is the so-called herding God''s people like sheep to obtain faith, but if the sources of these beliefs disappear, the so-called God will weaken rapidly. This is also the source of the so-called God falling into sleep. Unless there is another source of faith, there is no hope of rekindling the divine fire and resurrection. Can only be trapped in boundless sleep, and finally exhausted divine power, real death. Although the power of this belief is fast, it is to prove the Tao with the help of external forces, which are unreliable after all. Only yourself can be trusted. He suddenly remembered that this is what ye Mo said. There is a great difference between preaching with external force and preaching with their own strength. Preaching with external force is easy, but unstable. Most of the fallen gods preach with external force, while those who preach with their own strength are stronger and go further. He couldn''t help being afraid. He almost chose such a shortcut because he was lost for a moment. Even if he really relied on this sermon at that time, he felt that he might die here one day. After waking up in time, he immediately stopped going to the power of these beliefs first. Although he wants to preach, he must also use his own power. Otherwise, it is tantamount to putting your life into the hands of others. This is like the temptation of the devil, which is hard to refuse. Of course, this is for ambitious people like Ye Xiwen. For others, even if they rely on external force to preach, it is also a desirable thing. The word preaching. It has delayed the lives of too many people, too many, too many. However, the huge energy contained in the power of faith still makes him excited. It is too huge. Although everyone may have only a little of it, the combined power is enormous. Even now, with his cultivation, we can feel the weight of it. However, the power of faith is not pure, some of which are stronger, some are weaker, and many of them are attached with strong spiritual ideas. Ye Xiwen can vaguely detect many wishes from them, and he can''t really find out. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t really preached yet. But as the saying goes, haven''t you eaten pork and haven''t you seen a pig run? He also knows that it is about the so-called believer''s wish. Many people ask God to worship Buddha, not just hoping that their wish will come true. If their wish cannot be achieved, this belief will gradually fade. This is the so-called shallow believer, which involves too many things. He only judged by years of experience. But after all, he didn''t become a God. Many of the key orifices he hasn''t figured out so far can only be judged by himself. After judging these, he couldn''t help sighing. Once he became God with the power of faith, there would be a lot of trouble in the future. He didn''t know how much time to waste just dealing with the wishes of these believers every day. Moreover, their own strength progress is endless, and the number of believers does have an end, which directly limits their progress. It is good to think of the limitations of the future. It''s nothing. However, the energy in the power of faith still makes him excited. If he can absorb it, his progress will never be slow in the future. However, when I see ye Mo again in the future, ask him if there is any way to solve the miscellaneous thoughts mixed in the power of faith. Although he has no way, he can''t help it, but the original devil may have a way! Therefore, we can only seal the gathered power of faith and seal it into the Tianyuan mirror. It has to be said that Tianyuan mirror is indeed magical. He has countless magic tools, dozens of false artifacts, and there are several missing artifacts. However, none of them can seal and collect the power of faith. Only Tianyuan mirror can do it. Ye Xiwen firmly believes that ye Mo will never die in the hands of the abyss demon master. Are you kidding! He hasn''t seen his preaching, and he hasn''t seen his enlightenment. How can he die like this? It''s absolutely impossible. Clench your fists and wet your eyes! Ye Xiwen stood up. Most of the three months have passed. It''s time to return to the ancient times. Abyss demon master, your time of death is coming! Originally, he was particularly afraid that the abyss Demon Lord had testified, which was almost a disaster for him, but now he doesn''t have to worry about any situation. What is more important than his own strength? No matter what happens, he has absolute confidence to deal with it. In addition, although he withdrew in time during this period, the previously surging power of faith was transformed into accomplishments by him. He really stepped into the peak of breaking the eight heavy days of delusion, and almost broke into the nine heavy days of breaking delusion. Fortunately, the power of faith is not absorbed much, which will not affect his foundation. Otherwise, if all his foundations are turned into the power of faith, it will be like taking drugs and will never be able to get rid of it in the future. He called Bai Jiansheng. At this time, when he saw Ye Xiwen again, even Bai Jiansheng, an old friend of Ye Xiwen, couldn''t help being a little cautious. Nowadays, ye Xiwen''s prestige in the hearts of the people in the xuanjie world is no less than that in the ancient times, and even better, because they think ye Xiwen has become a God. For many years, the people once again have people who preach and become gods, and he often cares about his mother family. It''s not like some people. After preaching, they give up and leave directly. If there are still some people in the whole metaphysical world who disagree, but among the Terrans, they are ye Xiwen''s staunch supporters. Almost all of his strongest believers are among the Terrans. Although Bai Jiansheng is open-minded, the gap is too big at this time. He has been instructed by Ye Xiwen. Now he has just stepped into the five times of breaking delusion, which is not a grade at all. If there were not hundreds of mythological masters promoted by Ye Xiwen, he would not be able to control the whole scene of the mysterious world alone. Although they dare not do anything because of Ye Xiwen''s existence, ye Xiwen will go after all. At that time, they will make some small moves. What can Bai Jiansheng do. Ye Xiwen sighed and said nothing. He was used to it, and it was not the first time. "I''m going back to the ancient times right away. After that, I have something to deal with. Maybe I won''t come back. I''ll leave half of the people I bring to you. If you have something, you can also contact me through them. With them, unless the leader of the divine Alliance preaches, he can''t come back and make a good deal!" Ye Xiwen said. The mythical masters brought by Ye Xiwen are as obedient as his grandson in front of Ye Xiwen, but in fact, it is useless for the leaders of Shenmeng to come back, not to mention several mythical peaks. "That''s great!" Bai Jiansheng said excitedly that with these people brought by Ye Xiwen in charge, it is impossible for those forces in the xuanjie to turn over any waves. The backhand will be able to suppress, and the Terran will become the top force without relying on Ye Xiwen. It will have time to develop slowly, truly implement its name and develop a strong foundation. "If you choose a hidden place, I will set up a transmission array there. When necessary, I can come back in time!" Ye Xiwen said. "Also, the people I stay here will rotate every once in a while, but remember not to let outsiders know. The rotation time is the top priority, okay?" "Don''t worry, I understand!" Bai Jiansheng said excitedly that with such a transmission array, their safety factor is undoubtedly several levels higher. Even if the leader of Shenmeng returns, it is useless. Of course, ye Xiwen wants to set up a transmission array to return here from the Huashen abyss. The cost of such a long distance is naturally amazing, but in his opinion, it is worth it. At that time, he also plans to set up a transmission array in the ancient and Zhenwu world to facilitate communication at any time, which he learned after he went to the blood prison. Those masters in the blood prison really have few scattered cultivation. Most of them are the existence of calling wind and rain in various worlds, and they also have their own forces to take care of. Of course, they can''t set up a huge transmission array at any cost like Ye Xiwen. They have to go through many turns in the middle of their transmission array. Although it is a little troublesome, the cost is also small, and it is much better than flying back slowly. After setting up the array and leaving half of the people, ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He immediately left the metaphysical world. Without the terrorist pressure that ye Xiwen deliberately created to envelop most of the metaphysical world, the major forces breathed a sigh of relief. However, before they could catch their breath, they found that although Ye Xiwen left, he left more than half of the experts, more than 50 high-level mythological experts, plus hundreds of mythological experts promoted by Ye Xiwen. Before, Shenmeng and Tianhuang hall joined hands, and the high-end combat power was about the same. These experts were not idle. They immediately participated in the pursuit of the experts of the divine alliance and the heaven wasteland temple, went deep into the world, pulled out the strongholds of the divine alliance and the heaven wasteland Temple all over the world one by one, swept the invincible with the momentum of thunder, and let everyone really see their fearless combat effectiveness. Even if ye Xiwen left, the Terran is not an object to bully. PS: monthly ticket! The last few days are wasted! Chapter 2221 Originally, although some people were afraid of Ye Xiwen, they didn''t completely take it to heart. After all, ye Xiwen couldn''t stay for a long time. There were not one or two preachers in the history of the metaphysical world, but no one finally chose to stay. The metaphysical world was just a station rather than a terminal station. At that time, the Terran is not the same as being beaten back to its original shape, but these people left by Ye Xiwen have completely declared the strong rise of the Terran. Compared with Ye Xiwen, which is almost equivalent to the deterrence of nuclear weapons, these mythical experts are the real deterrence of conventional weapons, which is more frightening. Seeing this scene, many people, even if they still have ideas, have to give up. With such a peerless arrogant figure, the people of the xuanjie should be happy. Slowly, the major forces in the metaphysical world seemed to accept the fact that the Terran rose, and had to accept the reality that the Terran took the lead. Not to mention Ye Xiwen, they were just experts in the realm of myth, which was enough to make the Terran in the metaphysical world stand out from the rest of the world. Ye Xiwen, on the other hand, went to the ancient world day and night. Compared with Conghua Shenyuan to the metaphysical world, it was much closer to go from the metaphysical world to the ancient world. With Ye Xiwen''s current strength and foot journey, he had rushed back to the ancient world from the metaphysical world in less than half a day. Compared with the metaphysical world, the ancient world is not bad, and even better than the essence of the world. When it was the most brilliant, it was even higher than the myriad worlds of the heavens. However, in fact, the number of experts is far lower than the metaphysical world, which makes Fei Yunlun and others puzzled. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how to explain it. He could only say that everything was for the sake of preaching. In order to preach, everyone gathered in the metaphysical world, making the ancients more lonely. However, these are not any problems now. Like the xuanjie Terrans, the ancient Terrans also lack sufficient information and the road to improvement in the future. He only needs to copy many classics and feelings left to the xuanjie Terrans. With the past information, it will soon rise again. It seems that the situation of the ancient times has not changed much. After demonizing less than half of the ancient times, the demon clan did not take further action, especially seven years ago. The disappearance of the abyss demon master who is about to be the right way and the disappearance of heavy damage will panic the demon clan. If there are not experts to stabilize the mood of the demon clan, I''m afraid that the force forcibly combined by the abyss demon master will collapse immediately. Back in the ancient times, ye Xiwen did not go directly to the king''s court. We should unite the forces of the Terran and recapture the king''s court in one fell swoop. When ye Xiwen directly returned to the ancestral land of the Qishan Terrans, now most of the Terrans gather in Qishan. Originally, this is the center of the Terran center. Now, it is even more overcrowded. But with the strength of Ye Xiwen and his party. There was no problem at all. He went directly into the ancestral land of the human race and found Ye Fan, who is now the head of the whole ancient human race. He hasn''t seen him for years. Ye Fan is also practicing hard. Although he still can''t compare with Ye Xiwen, he has steadily stepped into the mystery of death with the resources left by Ye Xiwen last time. In the metaphysical world. Although such cultivation is nothing, in the ancient times, he is almost the first person in the whole metaphysical world except the demon family. When ye Xiwen appeared, Ye Fan was surprised and happy. Every time ye Xiwen returned, he could resolve the great difficulties of the Terran. Ye Xiwen glanced at Ye Fan. He couldn''t help sighing, which reminded him of the elder martial brother Huang Wuji, who was just like Ye Fan. Now ye fan has stepped into the realm of death mystery. It looks very good. It''s much faster than ordinary people, but it''s still much worse than his expectations. At least it should have entered the myth. He is still dragged down by the things of the whole Terran. Now, the Terran is in a troubled time. There are strong enemies outside and contradictions inside. It can be said that it is external worries and internal troubles, all of which are on Ye Fan''s shoulders. Similarly, ye Xiwen, who came out of the Ye family, is now comparable to preaching. Ye Qianqian has been inherited by the Lord of death. Although Ye void has no human shadow, he also knows from the news that ye Xiwen has received. Now, I''m afraid he has also been greatly transformed. It is not difficult to imagine that ye xukong, who has awakened the blood of the gods, is the favored son of heaven. Ye Fan is also from the same batch, and his talent is not bad. Now he is far behind them. After hearing Ye Xiwen''s intention, Ye Fan couldn''t help but be shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen has made progress to this point without seeing him in recent years. In those years, he still couldn''t stop the abyss demon master''s move, but the younger generation who almost scared him out of his wits has now reached the point where he can challenge the abyss demon master. Then there was a burst of ecstasy. The two most important places of the Terran, ancestral land and King court, now there was only one ancestral land left. The king court fell into the hands of the demon family and became their base camp in the wilderness. For the Terran, it was nothing but a great humiliation. Not to mention, now Wang Ting has become the bridgehead of the demon clan''s invasion of the ancient times. What''s more frightening is that the demon clan was nothing at all. There was only one master of the abyss demon lord, and the others were at most the same as the ancient times. But now, more and more demon clan masters have joined the abyss demon lord, and there have been mythological masters. If they don''t know what reason they didn''t do it, I''m afraid life will be ruined in ancient times. Now there is hope to recover the king''s court and drive the demon clan back to the demon world. What better news for them. "Now you hurry to mobilize all the strength of the Terran. I want to calm the demon clan in the wilderness, seal all the cracks and put an end to the evil at one fell swoop!" Ye Xiwen said. This time he wanted to solve all the troubles at one stroke. Now he finally understood why the abyss Demon Lord had to capture the ancient times. It turned out that he also had to take the road of proving the Tao with the power of faith. If he could capture the ancient times, the foundation of the ancient times would be enough to support countless believers for him to testify. No wonder you know that there are still some details in the ancient times, which are not so easy to provoke, but you have to stay in the ancient times even if you die. The general laws of the world are incomplete, and the strength is not enough to support the preaching, but the ancient times are different. If they can really visit the ancient times and let them believe in themselves, they can not only preach easily, but most importantly, even if they preach, they can go further easily with the strength of the ancient times. Now, he must break the illusion of the abyss demon master. After meeting Ye Fan, ye Xiwen went to see Taicang Yinqi spirit again. During Ye Xiwen''s absence, he has been guarding the human race instead of Ye Xiwen. With his own strength slowly recovering, now he has already recovered to the mythical realm. With the powerful strength of the body, he is even comparable to the mythical peak. The demon family has several mythical experts who came and sent them off, so that they know that the Terran does not have any foundation. Otherwise, the current situation may not be so easy to calm down. "I''ve seen you, master!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand. Although he has been comparable to preaching, he is still grateful for the spirit of Taicang seal. The most important thing is to respect the Taicang King behind him. In any case, as a preaching master, he has devoted his whole life to the Terran, even if he is still fighting for the Terran before he dies. What else do you need to say? "You''re fine!" Taicang Yin Qiling glanced at Ye Xiwen, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Suddenly he opened his eyes, "are you... Already preaching?" He felt a strong original power from ye Xiwen, which is often only possible for experts at the level of preaching. "No, but I''m not afraid even if an expert at the preaching level comes!" Ye Xiwen said confidently. "Good, good, good, my Terran is finally a successor!" Taicang yinqiling couldn''t help laughing. He was still worried that the Terran succession was weak. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen gave him too much surprise. He was only optimistic about ye Xiwen. Now, seeing ye Xiwen''s growth, he doesn''t know what to say. His heart is full of great joy. "Thank you for guarding the Terran instead of me!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "This is nothing. This is what I should do. This is my mission!" Taicang Yinqi spirit smiled. At this time, he looked at the dozens of people behind Ye Xiwen. In his eyes, he inevitably showed a look of shock. "The breath of these people is pure and powerful. Well, this is the breath of blood prison. Have you been to blood prison?" Ye Xiwen was stunned, but he thought that Taicang Yinqi Ling was definitely well-informed when he followed Taicang king. It''s not surprising to know. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen didn''t hide it, and directly told everyone about his experience in the blood prison. "I see. Unexpectedly, you were recruited by hidden valley. Hey, I wanted to recommend you to the heaven. That''s the center of my Terran family and supports the prosperity of the whole Terran family. Compared with the heaven, we are nothing in the ancient and the metaphysical world. Now you join hidden valley, hey!" The king of Taicang stopped talking, but he didn''t go on, "that''s good. Anyway, with your talent, you can stand out everywhere. It doesn''t matter!" "I''ll go with you this time. If I lose the king''s court, I have no face to see anyone. I''ll work hard and get it back this time!" Taicang Yinqi Lingdao. After ye Xiwen returned, the experts and troops of the Terran began to mobilize one after another, and they were very high-profile and had no intention to hide. For a time, they attracted the attention of the whole ancient world. The broken ship still has three Jin nails, not to mention the once overlord of the Terran. Chapter 2222 Besides, hesitating Ye Xiwen''s help, with the resources left by Ye Xiwen, they have slowly recovered some vitality in recent years, and more and more experts begin to highlight. Coupled with the details of the Terran, most of the vitality is still there. In recent years, there is a trend of re prosperity. If not for more and more experts of the demon clan to join the hands of the abyss demon master, their strength will be stronger and stronger, For several other races, the Terrans would have launched a recapture campaign long ago. Now the Terran army is mobilized, which has immediately attracted the attention of all ethnic groups. Even the demon clan is nervous at once. I don''t know what the Terran plans to do. Soon, the Terrans made a banner to recover the rivers and mountains and fight back to the king''s court. All the other races were relieved at once, and the demon clan didn''t pay much attention to it. Even many people thought that the Terran had gone crazy, otherwise how could they do such a crazy thing. Although the Terran family has recovered quickly in recent years, it is still far from the peak period under the suppression of the demon family, not to mention the peak period can not stop the demon family, not to mention now. But soon, they found that they were wrong. They thought the Terran was crazy, but the fact was completely different from what they thought, or even the opposite. The Terran offensive is very fierce. It can even be said that it is as powerful as bamboo all the way. Where it passes, the demon army is defeated one after another, and the fortresses are uprooted one by one. No matter what kind of Fortress, it can''t stop the Terran moving forward rapidly. Every time an area is restored, a large number of arrays are opened to remove the magic Qi and restore the original appearance. After all, it has been transformed by the demon family for many years. If you want to recover, you can''t do it for a while. For ordinary people, the living environment of the demon family is a Jedi. Just like when the demon army advanced, the Terran army almost had no resistance. Because there are dozens of mythical masters brought by Ye Xiwen as pioneers, ordinary demon fortress. It can be completely broken in one palm. I can''t stop it at all. The destructive power of dozens of mythological masters is so terrible that even in the metaphysical world, there is no one to stop. What''s more, it is invincible in the ancient world. In addition, ye Xiwen pressed the array, so they worked extra hard to make a good impression on Ye Xiwen. For those spies outside the army, they are almost frightened. This strength is too terrible and invincible. If this force is used to attack other overlords, I''m afraid it will attack immediately. Even the demon clan can''t stop it, let alone them. The demon clan didn''t pay attention to the Terran army, and even planned to encircle and suppress the Terran army at once. But who ever thought that things completely exceeded their expectations, and their demon stronghold collapsed thousands of miles. Completely defeated. At this time, even the stronghold of the mythical demon clan can''t stop the attack of the Terran army, and it''s also collapsible. Even if you encounter a few high-level mythical demons, you don''t need the Terran army at all. Ye Xiwen slaps him to death. So the Terran army is not so much attacking. In the battle, it''s better to March. Basically, the battle ends wherever you go. In front of the completely overwhelming power, the resistance of the demon clan is too weak. Ye Xiwen asked more than 50 mythological masters to lead part of the army respectively. To recover the lost territory of the Terran and deal with the demon garrison everywhere with their strength is a matter of hand. And ye Xiwen. It is to directly take the most elite troops to the Terran King''s court. In this war, the most key is the recovery of the Terran King''s court. There is the largest channel between the ancients and the demons. If you can''t seal here, more and more demons will come through the cracks. "Bold Terran, dare to commit and die!" In the king''s court, some experts at the peak of myth rushed out directly and turned into a giant magic hand, which wanted to strangle all the millions of Terrans in one fell swoop. The magic hand is like a magic cloud, which is overwhelming and terrible. "Hum, break it for me!" Ye Xiwen shot in an instant, and the sword light spread all over the sky, broke through the sky and directly cut into that big hand. "Bang!" This big hand was completely broken by him on the spot. It was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. It couldn''t even stop it. The whole big hand turned into a blood mist and dispersed on the spot. "How possible!" In the void, a great devil was directly exposed. He looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. His whole arm was gone, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing out. He was injured by a great force, which made him unable to regenerate his limbs. He looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise and anger. He couldn''t believe it. Ye Xiwen had been here before and he knew Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen was more than a hundred times stronger than when he came last time. Originally, he disdained to shoot, but now, he was easily and hard hit by Ye Xiwen. "Where''s the abyss demon master!" While he was still terrified, ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had come to him. He grabbed his neck and said coldly. "I don''t know..."! The big devil said hard, with a look of preferring death to surrender. "What''s the use of keeping you!" Ye Xiwen directly pinched him and burst. He didn''t bother to say more and rushed directly into the king''s court. Many Terran masters behind him couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looking silly. It''s too terrible. This great devil is so strong that he can almost destroy them all with a slap. This is not a level opponent at all, but he can''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s move and was directly crushed to death. It''s hard to imagine what ye Xiwen is strong enough to become emperor. Ye Xiwen rushed all the way in without stopping at all. Although many arrays left in the king''s court are very powerful, he can''t help him. Moreover, it''s impossible for the demon family to really mobilize the array of human predecessors to stay in the king''s court. Ten percent of the power can''t even be wielded. Basically, the demon clan was unstoppable. It was directly broken. With his strength alone, he defeated a line of defense and directly extended the front into the royal court. Various arrays in the net hall were revived to form one magic skill after another and killed Ye Xiwen. However, when it reached a kilometer in front of Yexi''s tattoo, it was distorted by a magical power, which is the power of redemption. Ye Xiwen kneaded a sword formula, and countless sword Qi came out of his fingertips and went in all directions. Those arrays were broken in an instant and could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all. "It''s too strong. It''s a hundred times more terrible than the abyss demon master. If the abyss demon master had such skills, the king''s court would have fallen at the beginning. I''m afraid we would have been captured in ancient times!" The spies of the ancient forces who watched the war from a distance were a little silly. Although they had some psychological preparation, ye Xiwen''s arrogance was far beyond their imagination. It was a force completely above the most limit they imagined. "The abyss Demon Lord is already the peak of myth. Is this ye Xiwen already a preacher?" Many people can''t help wondering, but their hearts tremble at the thought of this possibility. In today''s era, whether the demon clan, the demon clan or the hundred clan alliance can be said to be no longer strong, such a preaching level master suddenly appeared, which makes other races how to live. From now on, they have no way to live. But at this time, they had no other way but to tremble from the bottom of their hearts. Even if they asked for the details of the family, they were afraid they could not compete with Ye Xiwen, who is no longer a level. Their ancestors all had experts at the level of preaching. The inside information of the family was powerful, but it was a long time ago. They couldn''t even exert one tenth of the power of the inside information of the family. If he really preached, it would be terrible. Almost fainted! However, no matter what they think, ye Xiwen still went straight into the king''s court all the way. He was invincible everywhere. He gave priority to killing the experts in mythology and xuanjing. The rest was left to the more than 50 mythological experts who followed him to clean up at a fixed point. The remaining fish escaped the net, which was hanged by the Terran coalition. There is no difficulty at all, and there are few casualties. The really powerful experts have been cleaned up by two groups and have already died. The rest is nothing at all. In addition, this is the king''s Court of the Terran. The Terran is still very familiar with it, so it''s easy to follow and take over most of the king''s court. Ye Xiwen killed all the way and looked for the whereabouts of the abyss demon master all the way. This is his biggest purpose. These little minions are not taken into account by him at all and can not pose any threat to him. However, to his disappointment, his mind had searched the whole court, but he did not find the whereabouts of the abyss demon master. A major goal of launching the campaign this time had not been achieved. However, the Terran took over the king''s court smoothly and began to strangle the remaining demons and enter the reconstruction of the king''s court. The next step, the most important thing is to seal the cracks. The previous seal was reinforced through the ages, but for ye Xiwen, it was not a problem at all. It condensed a seal word and directly forcibly sealed the crack. It was impossible for the demon clan inside to attack. The rest will be handed over to the later Terran experts to strengthen slowly. "Boom!" Just as he was about to leave the king''s court, suddenly, in the sky, a boundless threat of terror swept down directly. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. "Abyss demon lord!" PS: it''s the last two days. Ask for a monthly ticket. It''s a waste if you don''t vote! Chapter 2223 This is a boundless pressure, which almost burst into people''s hearts in an instant. This is the horror of the legendary preacher level master. The devil Qi is towering, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. There are many visions in the sky. This is an expert with a strong Taoist level. In the king''s court, all the experts were completely suppressed by this Qi. They were completely paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move at all. In front of powerful experts at the level of preaching, they only feel that they are almost like ants and have no power to fight back. Ye Xiwen blinked directly and flew out of the king''s court. But in the sky, a huge shadow moved in the space, distorting the void. A violent breath raged up, and the reinforced space near the king''s court also had a tendency to be unsustainable. It was going to be crowded and exploded. Ye Xiwen looked at this huge demon shadow and the abyss demon master. His eyes were extremely complex. After all, he still allowed him to preach. Ye Xiwen stood with his hands on his back. The devil wind blowing directly made his sleeves hunt. The vigorous wind blew on his face as if to blow his flesh away. The abyss demon master opposite is like a huge mountain, huge and terrible. "After all, it still makes you a way!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, without the slightest movement because the demon lord of the abyss testified in front of him. The two sides did not move, but in an instant, they have come to a distant territory. Although the ancient times are large, if they fight there, they are bound to lose their lives and the scourge will come down in the next second. The vast and boundless universe, boundless, remote and inaccessible, has entered the depths of the cosmic starry sky. Many places are dead and there is no biological survival. The forces of both sides are colliding madly, just like two bottomless seas are colliding fiercely, and the forces are swallowing each other. A circle of golden divinity surged out from the soles of Ye Xiwen''s feet, forming a large universe. Every step he took, he would form a stormy wave and be extremely strong. "But what I didn''t expect is that the little mole ant has really become a climate now!" The voice of the abyss demon lord spread all over the universe and shook the world. The master of preaching is the supreme existence, which makes people tremble and tremble. In the distance, the masters of various forces who were still trying to come heard this. We are all shocked. Today''s battle is inevitable and determines the ancient ownership from now on. No matter which race they are, they still hope Ye Xiwen can win. Ye Xiwen wins, even if they want to live under the pressure of the human race. It''s much better than being occupied by the demon clan. The territory of the demon clan has no place for them. "Thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, how could I be today!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but his words were not nonsense. If it were not for the abyss demon lord, he was really unlikely to force himself so much. It was like a sharp sword hanging on his head all the time. Therefore. He will try his best to practice. Otherwise, he can''t have amazing progress in a short time. He was in a trance. When he first met the abyss demon master, he didn''t even have the qualification to look up, just like an ant. Now, it is qualified to be tied with it. Life changes, who can say everything clearly. "Before you died, I wanted to ask you something. How''s Ye Mo?" Ye Xiwen asked, his eyes fixed on the abyss Demon Lord. "Arrogance!" The abyss demon master kept sneering, trying to disrupt Ye Xiwen''s mind and deployment. "His name is Ye Mo? I killed him!" However, ye Xiwen saw a bit of panic and surprise from his eyes. He immediately calmed down and immediately understood that this was the heart attack strategy of the abyss demon master. He remained silent. This level of heart attack was far from shaking his mind. "You''re still alive. That''s just right. I can take care of you myself!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. Although the abyss demon master in front of us is more terrible, he is not an existence that needs to be looked up to. "Do you want to challenge the majesty of the gods?" the demon lord of the abyss kept roaring and the terrible divine power overflowed, forming a powerful storm sea, which almost stirred the chaos and rush of the power of heaven and earth with his own power. A powerful spiritual force directly burst into Ye Xiwen''s mind to rob him of his mind. But it was easily broken by the Mingxin ancient tree in his body. "Don''t try. If you want to fight, do it!" Ye Xiwen looked cold and sneered. This was the first time he really fought with a master at the level of preaching. He was inevitably a little excited. He just felt the blood boiling all over his body. "Do you want me to do my best? In that case, you will die ugly!" The abyss demon master sneered. "Among demigods, you are capable, but so what? Compared with me, you are the gap between mole ants and giants. You don''t deserve to be compared with me!" "If you want to live, just kneel down, or I will take your head today!" Ye Xiwen shouted, killing Ling ran. His eyes were very cold. Those masters of the major forces who came here heard Ye Xiwen''s words. Everyone was shocked. They were awed and speechless. They dared to challenge a top expert who had preached. Has he really preached? Compared with Ye Xiwen, the abyss demon master is a true preacher, and his visions are consistent with the image of preaching in the hearts of the people. And ye Xiwen is just strong. "Do you want to die? Don''t think that if you kill several mythical peaks, you are already a mythical peak. Without preaching, what do you count in front of me? In front of me, you are just a mole ant!" The abyss devil said coldly. His voice was loud, shaking the world, and his tone was incomparably indifferent, but he was indeed qualified to speak like this. It was not easy for them to follow up, but from a distance, they stood in the center of the universe, as if they were the two centers of the universe. The two great figures stood, full of a kind of strange authority. In particular, ye Xiwen, although it seems to be only a small one, can not compare with the mountain like abyss demon master. At this moment, all the major forces, as long as the experts who can move, are out one after another. They all want to watch this world shaking war, which is a war between two peerless experts. Similarly, this also determines the direction after the ancient times. The pressure released by the two masters made the people unable to get close. The whole universe was like boiling sea water, surging and sweeping in all directions. The two had not fought yet, but the pressure had pressed the people out of breath. "Cut the crap. Today is your day of death!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body was glittering with gold, and his body was covered with the battle clothes of the five emperors. With the incarnation of boxing, Kendo and Dao, he returned one after another, making him look like an invincible God of war. Ye Xiwen has sublimated all his strength. He stepped out on the spot, and the whole galaxy was about to collapse. All the stars turned into powder. He pinched his five fingers and blew out directly. "Humanitarian fist!" The mighty fist power jumped out of his fingers and swept out, like a bright moon in the sky. One punch went directly towards the abyss Demon Lord. The evil Lord of the abyss flashed a bit of ferocity in his eyes. He also roared and soared out. The boundless magic Qi came out and collided directly. It was also incomparably powerful. "Boom!" Countless stars burst open, and the universe cracked into countless cracks. The first fight is to turn the whole universe into nothing. "You''re very good. There are some means that the demigod can use to your degree. It''s really unprecedented. There are no comers. If I don''t become a Taoist, I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned by you. Unfortunately, you''ll die here today!" The universe collapses in front of us, and the demon master of the abyss is fearless. "Don''t talk big. If you can beat me, come and try!" Ye Xiwen''s divine power is surging, and his powerful power is surging. He is as powerful and terrible as the surging waves on the shore. "Hum, die!" The demon lord of the abyss snorted coldly, held his palm, and a pagoda appeared in his hand. It rotated rapidly and became bigger and bigger. Ye Xiwen recognized it at a glance. This is the town demon tower that suppressed the abyss demon master at the beginning. His face became dignified. What was the existence of the abyss demon master in those years? At that time, it was already a half step preaching. This town demon tower can suppress the abyss demon master for countless years. It can be imagined how powerful it is. "I didn''t expect to be accepted by you!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. The abyss demon master sneered: "at that time, you couldn''t stand the aftermath of my fight. It''s ridiculous that you can compare with me now!" "Boom!" In this town magic tower, a boundless force of rules turned into a towering magic sea and extended to the whole universe. Then this town magic tower was directly suppressed and killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was fearless. He clenched his hands and splashed amazing magic light. All his Qi and blood were surging and his skills were sublimating. When he condensed to the top, he blew out his fist directly, turning into a huge humanitarian world and facing the demon tower. "Boom!" This huge roar, the town devil tower trembled violently, and was directly bombarded by Ye Xiwen. He completely withstood the heavy blow of Ye Xiwen, but the abyss devil master''s huge skills are still pouring in, so he will be suppressed by virtue of the town devil tower. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen roared, and more than a dozen punches blew out one after another. The sky was shaking. The Zhenmo tower finally couldn''t hold on. After a clang, it was blown out by Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist, breaking a huge crack in the sky. Chapter 2224 "Hahaha, happy, happy!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, looking at the abyss demon lord, his war intention was amazing. "Do you want to kill God?" The abyss devil said coldly. "What about God? If you stand in front of me, I''ll kill you. It''s so simple!" Ye Xiwen spoke loudly and refused to let him. Although he had never preached, his breath did not let him. "Hahaha, it''s a little interesting, but that''s it!" The abyss demon master''s eyes are more and more strange, with a penetrating brilliance. "Then try it!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. "I''ll weigh your ability after preaching!" Ye Xiwen''s strength has been sublimated to the extreme. When he makes a move, he is trying his best. In the face of such a master of preaching, he will not stay or dare not stay. Endless divine light splashed out, driving the three martial arts incarnations on the body to burst out amazing light, waving six reincarnation fists and directly roaring to the abyss Demon Lord. "Boom!" At the critical moment, he was blocked by the abyss demon master. Although his strength has been sublimated to the extreme, the abyss demon master is not a soft persimmon. He was blocked, countless energy shock waves swept out, and countless stars were annihilated. The fiercest war broke out between them, which can be described as shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. The experts of the major forces who came to watch the war in the ancient times were frightened. The breath of both sides was too terrible. Even the aftershocks could sweep them to death. This is the master of Taoism who is really superior to the demigod. Even the experts brought by Ye Xiwen could not help but be frightened. They thought that the gap between themselves and ye Xiwen was not so big. Now it seems that they were still too naive at the beginning. The two sides are not at the same level at all. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The fight between the two sides is not fast, even slow in the eyes of many people. But each blow shattered the universe to an unimaginable level. What is fast to play slow, slow to play fast to this level is meaningless. They are competing with each other. They are really fighting with their lives. "Condensing the incarnation of martial arts is nothing at all!" A powerful figure also appeared behind the abyss demon master. Directly integrated into his body, and one breath is integrated into two, and his breath has climbed to the limit, stronger than ever. But ye Xiwen refused at all. At this time, he had nothing to keep. Behind him, magic flags began to flow out, turning into magic Qi one by one. Ye Xiwen shouted: "the devil of the abyss, see the magic flag, don''t catch it quickly!" He danced magic flags and waved all the way, pouring out countless magic Qi. Like a sword, he chopped down towards the abyss demon master. "This is... Magic calling flag. This is the thing of the Dark Lord. It should be the treasure of my demon family. It''s a waste to fall into your hands!" The evil Lord of the abyss sneered and grabbed the magic flag directly with his big hand. Unexpectedly, he wanted to catch the magic flag. "You think too much!" Ye Xiwen made use of the abyss Demon Lord to beg for flags, and directly blew out chaotic Qi one by one. Hit him hard. Eight huntian flags were also integrated into the magic flag. The power was more than doubled and recovered to the level of artifact in one breath. It was completely different. "Abyss demon master, if you have such a degree, you can''t escape death today!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His martial arts are unparalleled in fierce attacks. At this time. It''s attack, attack, attack again. "You don''t need to care about it. You can live well!" The abyss demon Master said impolitely, but even so, he didn''t dare to relax at all. Especially the town demon tower couldn''t stop colliding and fighting with Ye Xiwen''s magic flag in the sky! Both sides can say that they do their best! Especially the town magic tower. What twisted power is there in the town magic tower, which contains a strong law to kill Ye Xiwen without giving him a way out. "It''s time. Up to now, it''s time to suppress you. I''ll refine your flesh and blood into heavy water!" The abyss demon lord roared, and his hands tore out a huge crack, and the end of the crack was connected to the demon world, and countless evil Qi rushed out, as if he was responding to the call of the abyss Demon Lord. A small pond flew out of it. Just when everyone was questioning the role of the small pond, countless gods swept across the small pond and turned into a huge storm. "I was going to die. Thanks to him, I can survive and preach. Now it''s just right. You''re dead and integrate with him!" The demon master of the abyss dragged the pond of all the people in his hand and blasted it down at Ye Xiwen. There are unimaginable powers in the heavy water pond, and ye Xiwen dare not let him have a chance to fall. However, the heavy water pond fell down all at once, but soon, it became bigger and bigger and became a wide ocean. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his laws would be limited. However, he is not afraid. He impacts back and forth in this ocean and competes with the abyss demon master in this heavy water. He turns the sky with one hand and humanitarian fist with the other. He is invincible. Both martial arts have exerted amazing power in his hand. In this heavy water, there was a mysterious force trying to pull him, but they were directly defeated by him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The whole heavy water ocean was blasted by him on the spot and directly fell into pieces. In the sky, the demon master of the abyss saw the opportunity, and the Zhenmo tower in his hand directly suppressed it. Ye Xiwen was completely unprepared. The brilliant brilliance surprised everyone, and countless laws belonging to the gods came out. In this universe, destruction has become the only theme. The crowd exclaimed, is Ye Xiwen going to lose? Is he really going to lose? In that case, I''m afraid the whole wilderness will be over! But it was just a stumble. Ye Xiwen soon stabilized his figure. Everyone thought he fell behind, but what he said surprised many people: "use your best. You can''t be the only one who preaches. I''ll kill you at that time, but there''s no place to cry!" At this time, many people found that although it seems that the abyss demon master has always occupied the advantage and won the first hand, in any case, ye Xiwen did not show the slightest decline. He was able to attack and defend each other with the abyss demon master. At this time, listening to Ye Xiwen''s meaning, it turned out that he had the upper hand. "You''re good, but you''re far from letting me do my best!" In the eyes of the abyss demon master, the incomparably cold breath flashed. "Hum, the trial game is over. As I said, if you have only this strength, today is your death!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. From the feeling just now to now, he found that the strength of the abyss demon master should be far more than that. However, I don''t know why he didn''t do his best, so ye Xiwen didn''t dare to do his best at once. But it doesn''t matter at this time. He has found out the law. Even if the abyss demon master still has strength, he doesn''t need to know at all. Then let the abyss demon master go to hell with his hidden strength "Watch it!" Ye Xiwen burst out and drank. His breath was spreading. It was terrible. It was much more terrible than just now. Obviously, he was also hiding his strength and didn''t try his best. "Take my sword first!" A sword suddenly appeared in his hand, breaking empty. "Huangji startling sword!" The light of the sword swept across the sky and turned into a startling sword classic. The terrible sword yuan force surged up. "Tear!" The sword power swept out and directly swept through the layers of defense of the abyss Demon Lord. Those evil Qi were simply vulnerable in front of this sword power. They were not the opponent of Ye Xiwen''s sword power. They were defeated. The sword yuan force blasted directly in front of the abyss demon master. "When!" Finally, it was blocked by the town demon tower. However, although it could not directly kill the abyss demon master, the terrible power also directly became the abyss demon master through the town demon tower. "Bang!" The abyss demon master spewed blood, completely pure gold, but also mixed with some black. The demon master of the abyss retreated several steps, which reluctantly removed this amazing power. "Black?" Ye Xiwen''s vision is so sharp that it can be said that it shines thousands of miles and has the eye of redemption. He is sure that he will never read it wrong. "Hahaha, I see. Abyss demon master, you must be forced to testify and hurt by the Tao, right? No wonder you don''t dare to use all your strength to fight me. You''re afraid of being hurt!" Countless thoughts turned in his mind, and soon he completely discovered the secret of the abyss demon master. There was an amazing light in the eyes of the abyss demon lord, and his expression was more indifferent. "What, the abyss demon master was injured, isn''t he? No wonder he can''t give full play to his strength!" "But ye Xiwen is so strong and powerful that he can force the abyss Demon Lord to this point!" "The abyss demon master has hidden his strength. What should I do? What should I do if ye Xiwen fails!" For a time, everyone talked about this war in the ancient times. For them, it was too profound. They could not understand too much. They could only feel that their battle had turned into law and boundless terror. "It seems that I have to do my best. You forced me. Even if I was hurt, everything is worth it as long as I can solve you!" Chapter 2225 The breath of preaching on the demon master of the abyss finally emerged, and a terrible breath spread out. The terrible power overflowed madly. The people far away, even if they have been thousands of miles apart, have almost exceeded the perception range of the divine mind, but they can still feel the terror of this breath. It is completely unimaginable. Compared with before, they don''t know how much they are strong. "This is the real strength of the abyss demon master. It''s too strong. It can kill me only from a distance!" "Preach, preach, this is the master of preaching level!" Ye Xiwen was fearless and said, "it''s interesting. If it''s just the level just now, I can''t test what level I''ve reached!" His words made everyone a little crazy. In his eyes, such a terrible abyss Demon Lord was just a sharpener, just a tool to test his strength? How strong is he. "Hum, boy, be arrogant when you can survive!" The abyss demon master couldn''t help sneering. At this moment, ye Xiwen shot. His left hand directly blew out a man-made fist, turned into a humane world, pushed everything horizontally and destroyed everything directly. His right hand turned into a sky turning seal, turning the sky as if it were going to be smashed by Shengsheng. These two kinds of martial arts of peerless supernatural powers burst out hundreds of millions of brilliance and filled the sky. These two martial arts have reached the level of skill close to Tao in Ye Xiwen''s hands, turned into a terrible energy storm, turned the universe into nothingness, and the surrounding stars have long been beaten and burst by the two people. The abyss demon master''s face showed an incredible look. Ye Xiwen took advantage of his strength to shoot the loophole in the defense and directly shot him in front of him. "Watch it. Solve you at once!" Ye Xiwen roared. The two martial arts roared like a long dragon and went straight to the weakness of the abyss Demon Lord. "Boom!" Sure enough, as he expected, he directly grasped the weakness of the abyss demon master, which was not a weakness at all. It can only be said that the strength hidden by the abyss demon master at the beginning was too deep to be released for a while. This gave Ye Xiwen a chance. This is all self inflicted sin. If you would have paid attention to Ye Xiwen earlier, you wouldn''t have been in such a difficult situation. This is a blow of extreme power, a terrible blow that can kill the gods. Even the abyss demon master can''t ignore this blow. Ye Xiwen''s fist. He directly blasted the body of the abyss demon lord, smashed all his defenses, and all the evil Qi collapsed in an instant, and then was blasted by Ye Xiwen. Directly formed a huge mushroom cloud, rising slowly. "Bang!" Then, a figure flew backwards from the huge mushroom cloud. But it''s not who the abyss demon master is, but he saw that the abyss demon master''s chest was directly blasted out of a big hole, which was almost blasted through, and he could see the scene on the other side. And his head was hit by the sky turning seal, with cracks and blood flowing. Everyone was shocked, butcher. This is to really kill God. An expert at the preaching level is a God, but such a God will be killed by Ye Xiwen in full view of the public. He really has the power to kill God. No, he is a God now. But what they didn''t expect was. Ye Xiwen''s battle is just the beginning. He finally caught the first hand. How could he let the abyss demon master escape. His hands suddenly grabbed into the void, and his left hand grabbed the eclosion Tu Xian Dao. The right hand directly grabbed the broken air, the combination of swords and swords, blew out the amazing divine awn, and swept out like a column. This sword, any one, can be called a rare weapon. At this time, it is all in his hands, and each has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. For a moment, the sword Qi and sword Qi rushed out like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. In an instant, they came all over the world. Just now it was just the beginning, and now it was Ye Xiwen''s killing move. At this time, he had been crazy and wanted to take the opportunity to kill the abyss demon master at one fell swoop. He can say that it has been sent back to the extreme! "Boom!" This terrible torrent directly poured into the body of the abyss demon master, and twisted his flesh and burst on the spot. It was not ordinary fragmentation, but burst. The flesh was suddenly blown apart, as if it had been killed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. "This, this, this..." Even the most imaginative people have never thought that such an amazing scene would appear in front of them. Ye Xiwen''s strength is simply different from that of mortals. But what they didn''t expect was that after such a terrible blow, the abyss demon master not only didn''t die, but on the contrary, only the head left sent out an earth shaking magic howl, and then his body was reorganized in front of everyone. His divine power was burning all over his body and madly combined his flesh together, His face turned more pale. Obviously, although he was not directly killed, he was also badly hurt. It was not as good as outsiders thought. This is a terrible power at the top. The whole scene, after ye Xiwen gave full play to his power, turned around. He even beat a real preacher. They all learned from the words of the abyss demon master just now that ye Xiwen is not right, but this is the real horror. He can fight against the expert who has not yet demonstrated the Tao. If he can demonstrate the Tao, it''s good. This result, this speculation, made everyone''s breathing stop all at once. "Almost killed a preaching God!" "Is he really going to kill God today?" "It''s over. If he doesn''t die today, we''ll never have a chance to look up in front of the Terran!" At this moment, everyone felt a different feeling and was completely shocked. The legendary omnipotent God was badly hurt and was still beaten. "Ye Xiwen, I''ll kill you!" The evil Lord of the abyss was finally crazy. Originally, he was always high above the world and never paid attention to Ye Xiwen. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen had hit him hard. This blow not only consumed his countless skills to repair, but also most importantly, it triggered the Tao injury in his body and made him hurt more. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would die just after preaching. His flesh is constantly reorganized, and his life force is full of horror. The wound that ye Xiwen just hit has disappeared in an instant. This is the horror of the divine shell. It is impossible to understand without the divine shell. However, ye Xiwen is not bad. One day, even if it is not a divine shell, it still has the recovery ability to compete with the divine shell. "Hum, it''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen is unwilling to let go. How can he watch the abyss demon master recover? That''s absolutely impossible. "Ye Xiwen, you are definitely dead today!" With a roar, the abyss demon master changed a blood red pill and swallowed it directly. "Boom!" His breath rose again, and a terrible breath swept away. His life was burning, but he had been forced to this extent by Ye Xiwen. There was no more miserable situation for him than now. His eyes were red and he stared at Ye Xiwen. He looked a little crazy. He was willing to die with Ye Xiwen. He stepped out directly. After swallowing this pill, his injury healed instantly without medicine. Then he flew out directly and rushed with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two have launched an amazing fight in the universe. Ye Xiwen''s martial arts is attack, attack and attack again. At this time, the abyss demon master has also killed red eyes and is crazy. He wants to die with Ye Xiwen. This was an extremely terrible war. The conflict between the two turned the whole universe into ashes. There was no way to repair it. Large tracts of chaos leaked directly from it. At this time, the abyss Demon Lord had been forced to the top and didn''t leave his hand at all. For a while, ye Xiwen couldn''t help the abyss Demon Lord. However, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry at this time. The abyss demon master just relied on the power of this pill, but he can''t swallow another one. Without his hands, the abyss demon master himself can be supported to death by these pills, which can''t be swallowed forever. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two sides have gone beyond the level of myth and reached the level of gods. The law is as sharp as a knife, and they directly blow out wounds on the two people, but they have recovered almost by breathing. The abyss devil''s divine shell is invincible, and ye Xiwen has the regeneration of Tianhuang, which is no worse than the abyss devil. Ye Xiwen can say that he encountered the most terrible opponent in his life. This is the first time he fought against an expert at this level. He has no way out. He can only succeed and can''t fail, because once he fails, the consequences are unimaginable. Such a battle has lasted for ten days and nights. In these ten days, they didn''t leave their hands at all. They tried their best and tried all kinds of means to kill each other. Unfortunately, it was useless. Both sides were stronger than the other expected. Especially Ye Xiwen, who fought with a half god body, is almost unimaginable. And the abyss demon master finally passed the medicine effect and couldn''t support it. "Hum, the medicine has finally passed. Let me send you to the West!" PS: all the three watches are delivered. It''s the last day. If you don''t give the monthly ticket, it''s really gone. It''s a waste. Please ask for the monthly ticket! Chapter 2226 The battle of ten days and ten nights has completely turned this universe into fragments. In distant places, those who watch the war have long been numb. They have become angry and tongue tied and don''t know what to say. These two people, either of them, have the qualification to reign in the world, which is far more powerful than they think. The most terrible thing is Ye Xiwen. They knew for a long time that the gods were strong, and they should not be surprised, but ye Xiwen was only a half god, and it was something they had never thought of that he could force the abyss Demon Lord as a God to this share. I don''t know what kind of adventure he had in order to have such amazing combat effectiveness. And now, it''s finally going to be a winner. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were red. He finally waited for this day. For many years, the abyss Demon Lord was like a nightmare in his heart. He was surrounded by his head. Now he finally had a chance to eradicate him. "Boom!" The great collision broke out in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s left hand humanitarian fist runs through everything. The mighty and terrible fist force tears nothingness and directly blasts into the domain of the abyss demon master. Without the forcible support of the medicine, the abyss demon master has been weak to a certain extent, and the road injury that had been suppressed has relapsed, which is the most terrible. Directly dealt a heavy blow to the abyss demon master. His body weakened at the moment when the medicine left. This was a fleeting opportunity. Ye Xiwen grabbed it and directly punched into the chest of the abyss demon master. Countless laws were manifested, and then directly broke in front of everyone. Everyone was stunned. Was he really going to die? They don''t know how to describe the feeling in their hearts. It''s rare to see the God again for countless years, but this God. But it fell in front of them. Countless visions are surging out, and God''s light is shining. There is no more spectacular and magnificent scene in the world. Countless offensives were carried out in a violent storm. This is to take advantage of this opportunity. Kill the abyss demon master completely. "Kill!" With a roar, ye Xiwen''s whole body was shaking wildly. On his head, the eye of redemption opened and burst out of God''s awn, distorting the space. That terrible redeeming force directly swept out to kill the abyss demon master. However, even at this point, the abyss Demon Lord is still fighting tenaciously. He is a divine shell and a real divine body, which is different from ye Xiwen''s hard resistance by relying on the overlord body and golden body. He is the body of a true God. The so-called Tao body, the manifestation of the Tao in the world, is such terror. This Tao body gives him unparalleled recovery ability. Even if ye Xiwen blew through his chest, he could attack Ye Xiwen frequently and never fall down. Ye Xiwen knew that it was the last moment. Never give him a chance to catch his breath, otherwise he will die. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s offensive is more powerful and airtight. Countless martial arts have been displayed in his hands. The previous second, it was overturned. In the next second, it was replaced by the broken empty sword, which made people defenseless and had more martial arts. Although it is easy to learn and difficult to master, it also makes the opponent at a loss. Moreover, ye Xiwen is very good at learning. That would be terrible. This attack was like a storm. Although the abyss Demon Lord was still fighting tenaciously, he had been beaten by Ye Xiwen and couldn''t lift his head. His whole body was dripping with blood. The terror recovery ability of the divine body couldn''t catch up with the trauma caused by Ye Xiwen. Flesh and blood, bone debris. "Ah!" The abyss demon lord screamed. His recovery ability of Divine Body terror seemed to be a burden at this time, which made him suffer all the suffering in the world. It was unimaginable. However, no one who has reached this stage of cultivation has a weak will. Even if he has reached this point, he still does not give up. Even if he is going to die, he will drag Ye Xiwen to hell. He dragged his stump and attacked Ye Xiwen. They attacked each other together. The two sides did not die. His injuries were getting heavier and heavier. He could almost feel that even if he had to use the law, it was much more difficult than he didn''t know at first. If we say that the biggest mistake he made this time was that he shouldn''t have come to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble when he was still injured. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen was so terrible that he could kill him in one breath. The battle between the two sides broke apart and ghosts cried and wolves howled. Both sides were very tragic. Although Ye Xiwen had the upper hand and had unimaginable power to kill God, the abyss demon lord actually dragged the battle to the present. Even if he was hit hard again and again, he got up again and again. Such stubbornness is unimaginable. You can''t be brave. Gods can''t be despised. Even if the tiger falls and the sun falls, even if the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, you have the ability to drag powerful opponents into hell. Ordinary people rarely force a God into such a situation, because as a God, they know very well how difficult it is for a God to be entangled and how difficult it is to die in battle. But ye Xiwen is different. His many martial arts have the power to kill gods, not to mention his power is comparable to gods. Moreover, with the deepening of the battle, his understanding of many martial arts has made another rapid progress. It is unimaginable that only the fight between life and death and a person''s potential can break to the top. He can feel that he is really about to break this time. He can go further with his heart without the help of faith. It''s not just a simple realm progress, but the strength also goes further. Otherwise, it''s just a realm progress, which is meaningless to him. This battle is the longest one ye Xiwen has ever experienced. All his martial arts have been displayed, but he still can''t completely kill his abyss demon master. Instead of the general demigod peak, he has died a thousand times and ten thousand times. However, he was not in a hurry, because he knew very well that even the gods could not really have boundless magic power. They all had their own limits. As long as he killed the abyss demon master, such as a desperate situation, it was logical. Although he pushed the abyss Demon Lord to the disadvantage, he also deeply felt how terrible the master at the level of preaching was. If the abyss Demon Lord had not suffered an irreparable Taoist injury during the robbery, how could he be so easily cleaned up by Ye Xiwen. If the abyss demon master is at the peak, he will inevitably fall into a bitter battle. "Ye Xiwen, you forced me to this state. There is no one before and after. How many years I spent, how much thought I spent, and how many heroes Tianjiao died before I had a chance to preach. If you want me to die, I want you to be buried with me. Even if I don''t want Tao fruit, I want you to die!" The demon lord of the abyss roared and looked at Ye Xiwen. He refused to spare him and became crazy. Around him, the void was twisted, and unimaginable terrible forces poured out of his flesh. Ye Xiwen felt that he was burning Daoguo, and his realm was rapidly falling out of the realm of the gods, but these falling realms turned into a powerful terrorist force, wrapped around him, and became an incomparable powerful mana. He couldn''t help but be stunned, and there was no other way. Although he suppressed the abyss demon lord, he lacked a real means to kill with one blow, which was his biggest defect. Now, he finally understood. This is only in the battle on the verge of life and death. Even if someone said it before, ye Xiwen wouldn''t really feel anything. The martial arts of God level that he used to rely on to compete for the front are very strong. Even among the gods, they can be regarded as powerful, but not enough, because his opponents are also gods. Those martial arts of God level are basically the martial arts created by the gods. To deal with them, the routine is OK, but they lack the ability to kill with one blow. It''s easy to be cornered and start burning fruit. Even in the battle, he had begun to be distracted, thinking that he should cultivate a means that can kill with one blow as the ability to press the bottom of the box. "Boom!" I don''t know when the abyss Demon Lord has rushed to Ye Xiwen. Originally, his speed has been incomparable. After burning Daoguo, his power has suddenly climbed to another peak. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was directly hit by a punch, and the whole person flew upside down. His golden body was about to be cracked by Shengsheng. It can be seen how terrible this punch was. However, his golden body is extraordinary. Coupled with the regeneration of Tianhuang, his body is almost still flying in the sky, and he has recovered in the middle of the air. "It''s useless. Even if you recover again, you''re not a divine shell. You can''t really bear the power from the gods!" The abyss Demon Lord was roaring. His eyes were completely blood red and full of madness. He just wanted to break Ye Xiwen into pieces. In order to deal with him, he had to slip from the realm of preaching. It was hard to understand what a heavy price it was. The demon lord of the abyss has caught up with him and made another strong shot. "Bang!" Half of Ye Xiwen''s body burst open, and there was a strong force rushing wildly in it. The power brought by burning the Tao fruit is too terrible. It is almost a God who sacrificed his Tao to heaven and borrowed the power from heaven for a short time. In this world, everything is equal. The more precious the sacrificial items are, the more precious the power they can exchange. Moreover, it is still the Taoist practice of gods, which has been rare since ancient times. In an instant, he changed the situation that had been suppressed by Ye Xiwen and suddenly gained the upper hand. Ye Xiwen''s whole body was blasted out like a meteor, and his whole body seemed to break up, with blood flowing. Chapter 2227 Ye Xiwen was blown out. He regretted very much. If he had a way to kill with one blow at this time, he would have killed the abyss demon lord long ago, let alone give him the opportunity to burn the fruit. Or, if he can preach, the abyss demon master is simply vulnerable in front of him. Fantian seal, the combination of three seals is really powerful enough. It can be described as the top divine martial arts. It is no problem to dominate below the demigod. However, if you want to kill the abyss demon master in an instant by relying on the combination of three seals, it is still worse. His understanding is not enough. Originally, he thought he had understood the sky turning seal to the extreme, but when he really reached this point, he found that he was still far from it. There were many mysteries in the sky turning seal that he didn''t know at all, which needed time to deduce. The humanitarian boxing is still a little hot. If you have practiced six samsara Boxing at this time, you can blow the abyss demon master to death with one punch. You don''t have to worry about any sequelae at all. Ye Xiwen was a little crazy, but he was forced to this point, and there was no way. Countless methods flashed through his mind, trying to find a method that could instantly kill the abyss demon master. In reality, he also tried his best to resist. Although the abyss demon master has been promoted to the top, it is not enough to kill him. It was difficult for him to kill the abyss demon master before, and now it is also difficult for the abyss demon master to kill him in an instant. It is precisely because it is difficult to kill an expert who has reached this level, so throughout the ages, divine warfare often lasts for hundreds of years, thousands of years, especially when the level is almost the same. Anyway, the gods have unlimited time, and the passage of time is meaningless to them. His golden body is not easy. He can compete with the divine body without losing the wind. "It''s useless. In front of my current strength, you don''t even have the power to resist!" The abyss Demon Lord kept roaring, and his hair and beard danced. Like crazy. However, ye Xiwen is not helpless. He simply uses the magic flag to protect his body and completely block the attack of the abyss Demon Lord. The magic flag is an integral part of attack and defense, and it is also a holy weapon of the demon family. Coupled with the protection of the five element array, it barely blocked the attack of the current abyss demon master. The abyss devil''s attack is faster, and he knows it very well. I don''t have much time. I don''t have time to wait. Any of his blows is a power to destroy the sky and the earth. Even the magic flag is constantly shaking, as if it is about to collapse. "You have learned a lot, but you are not good enough. So you will die today!" The abyss demon lord roared. Ye Xiwen sneered: "there are countless martial arts roads in the world. There are three thousand roads, all of which can be proved. How do you know I can''t?" Under the attack of the abyss demon lord, he did not give in at all. In his body, the mysterious space burned crazily. At this time, it is also in crazy deduction. "Kill with one blow, I want to kill with one blow!" He was also roaring in his heart. He was deducing the emperor''s amazing sword. At this time, he could have a way to kill in a short time. Only the last sword of the emperor''s amazing sword, the emperor''s bully! The real emperor''s sword! He only dabbled in this sword, which is also the real essence of Huangji startling sword. "Fight. Kill, burn my 3000 year life, and give me a deduction!" At the last moment, ye Xiwen was crazy. He burned his life and wanted to deduce the emperor''s bully. If it had been before, he would never have worked so hard as a Terran. The wrong way has only a life span of 10000 years. It burns for 3000 years in one breath, unless he is crazy. It has a life span of 3000 years. His probability of preaching increases greatly. But now, he doesn''t care so much. Anyway, he is only half a step away from the real preaching. As long as he really steps into the sermon, his life will be unlimited, and it doesn''t matter to him. The effect of burning the life span of three years ago is also very amazing. However, it has been deduced in a short time. He thinks it is worth using the life span of 3000 years in exchange for the success of this move. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The abyss demon lord''s attack is more and more urgent and the time is less and less, so he has been completely crazy. He blows a crack directly on the magic flag, which is the most crazy. "Abyss demon master, have you played enough? I''ll send you to the West today!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Duankong had appeared in his hand, and the sword came out, turning all around into a field of kendo. At this moment, he had become an emperor, a real emperor in the sword. A true Kendo emperor, from ancient times, is such a feeling. The abyss demon master''s face changed slightly. He felt abnormal. This force was too terrible. The aura of thousands of miles around was emptied by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had an amazing transformation just now. Of course, the burning of 3000 years of life is not just the last sword of the emperor''s amazing sword, but the promotion of the emperor''s bullying. It should be said that ye Xiwen''s Kendo cultivation is soaring, far more than the emperor''s bullying. The emperor''s amazing sword is not so much a sword move as a sword idea, and the emperor''s bullying is a sword idea of the highest level. Naturally, the foreshadowing is also essential to cultivate to this step. Therefore, even the abyss demon master can feel the amazing transformation that ye Xiwen is undergoing. "Take my sword!" "Boom!" On Ye Xiwen''s hand, the broken empty sword burst out a blazing light, sweeping half of the universe. Countless Tao patterns covered it, emerged, and formed a huge sword character. Ye Xiwen is the emperor of the sword, ruling all the sword ways in the world. "Bang!" The sword intention sweeping most of the universe directly swept into the flesh of the abyss demon lord, and everything was broken in an instant. All his defenses could not stop the sword. "Pooh!" The sword pierced the body of the abyss demon master. This is a terrible power. Even the abyss demon master who burned Daoguo can''t stop it at all. "Wheeze, wheeze!" The demon master of the abyss kept panting. He just felt that his strength was also losing. The strength gained by burning Daoguo was also losing rapidly. Without the support of this strength, his weakness was more serious. Even more terrible than before, there is no way to maintain the realm of preaching, and there is no way to maintain the power of preaching level. You hardly need to think about what will happen in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen seems to have emptied his whole body. The sword has infinite power, but ye Xiwen, who forcibly urges the sword to the extreme, also emptied all his power in an instant. He had white hair on his head. The power of life had been burned for 3000 years, which almost emptied the power of life in his body. However, the effect is also very significant. The abyss demon master is over. Without Daoguo''s protection, he is only a powerful demigod at most, and can no longer pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. He walked to the abyss demon master step by step, and the broken empty sword appeared in his hand, which was almost integrated with his whole body. "It''s over!" He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The battle finally ended. Without the threat of the abyss demon lord, he didn''t have to worry anymore. Everyone was silly. This amazing collision is finally coming to an end. Even if the abyss Demon Lord burned Daoguo and sublimated everything, he is still not ye Xiwen''s opponent. And how strong Ye Xiwen must be. In the end, it is rare to be strong enough to really compete with the gods and behead the gods. They have only heard of such things in the myths and legends before the distant ages. Although the abyss demon master was injured and couldn''t give full play to his strength, he not only gave full play to his strength, but even surpassed the peak, but finally lost to Ye Xiwen. And this is his last destiny. The abyss demon master''s eyes flashed unwilling, incomparable unwilling, but it was useless. He couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen. After falling into the realm, he was even more vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. He coughed up blood and watched Ye Xiwen approach step by step. Suddenly, a huge roar came, and then an iron halberd broke through the air, taking only Ye Xiwen''s head. Come on! Come on! Come on! Approaching the top does not give people the chance to respond at all. At that critical moment, the iron halberd directly killed Ye Xiwen''s magic flag, burst into a shocking noise, and his whole body was beaten back thousands of miles. "This is, Decepticon halberd, leader of God alliance, you finally come!" Ye Xiwen recognized the origin of the iron halberd at a glance, and smoothly speculated that the leader of the divine alliance had come. There was some horror in his eyes, but more excitement. Earth shaking changes have taken place in his Kendo, and the strength of the whole person is also changing. When he just fought with the abyss demon lord, he has already been day by day. Otherwise, he can''t escape the blow just now by relying on himself who has run out of oil and light. With his words, a figure dominating the world slowly appeared, but who is not the leader of the divine alliance? Everyone was almost scared silly. The God was another God. Although the breath of the leader of the God alliance was different from that of the abyss demon lord, the terrible breath on his body was the same as the essence of the abyss Demon Lord. The feeling that they had to surrender from the bottom of their heart was not a God. What is it? The gods that were once rare in millions of years are now like cabbage on the side of the road. Only some experts from the mysterious world among those Terrans recognized the identity of the person, and their whole body was cold and their back was cold. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book to blow up the planet. You can have a look. It will be on the shelves tomorrow! Chapter 2228 Compared with Ye Xiwen, who has just risen, the leader of Shenmeng has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for thousands of years in the whole metaphysical world. Before ye Xiwen, Shenmeng was the first person in the metaphysical world. It can almost be said that there is no stronger existence than that. Although the myth was later broken by Ye Xiwen, for them, the accumulated prestige rooted in their bones could not be eliminated in a moment and a half. What''s more terrible is that now the leaders of the divine alliance have preached, which is the most terrible. In their view, the leaders of the divine alliance who do not preach are very powerful, and the leaders of the divine alliance who preach are almost invincible. Even with the strength shown by Ye Xiwen, they are still very worried. There is no way. The prestige is too deep. Under the introduction of these people, the ancient people knew that this was such a powerful big man. Now, some ancient people often have to go to the metaphysical world and struggle from that place, and the leader of the divine alliance also exists in the metaphysical world. The leader of the divine alliance frowned slightly. It was obvious that he had not been able to kill Ye Xiwen in one breath just now. He was very disappointed. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering and said, "it doesn''t take time to find a place to step on iron shoes. I was wondering where to find you. Now it seems that I don''t need it at all!" "It''s a pity that you still have spare strength. You should have been killed with a halberd just now. That''s right!" The leader of the divine alliance shook his head, but in his words, he was extremely confident. Originally, he was the first person under the sermon. Now he caught the opportunity to get it. It is conceivable that now he is the time to burst his confidence. "Want to kill me? I''m afraid you have a heart and are powerless!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. His expressionless face made it impossible to guess what was in his mind. The leader of the divine alliance sneered: "why, if you want to delay time, does Ye Xiwen use this method? Unfortunately, it''s useless. I won''t give you a chance to recover!" The leader of Shenmeng shot in an instant, and the Decepticon halberd grabbed it in his hand. It was like a long dragon. It broke everything and killed Ye Xiwen directly. As he said, ye Xiwen was not given the slightest chance to recover. Because he knows very well. This is a great enemy of life and death. If you let him go and give him a chance, you are looking for your own death. "I''m kidding. Do you still need to delay dealing with you?" Ye Xiwen shouted and shot. God''s awn fell like rain. It looked bright and dreamy. In his hand, he formed Kendo laws. These laws formed pieces of runes and entangled into a huge chain. Wrapped around his hand. The broken sky sword suddenly shot, and the sword awn scattered like raindrops, forming a huge Milky way and falling towards the Decepticon halberd of the leader of the divine alliance. "Bang!" The two sides stepped back together. The face of the leader of Shenmeng was very ugly, although it seemed to be equal. But now ye Xiwen is at a low point. His physical strength has been exhausted and he is in the weakest time. Even in this case, he can''t help Ye Xiwen. There is no need to express the gap between the two sides. In his eyes. What''s more, it''s unbelievable. Why is this? He''s a master of preaching. Why. Why not be inferior to a guy who has not yet preached? It''s completely unscientific. He doesn''t want to believe it. Ye Xiwen showed a fanatical look on his face and laughed: "hahaha, it''s good to come. At the right time, the God''s blood sprinkled today is not enough. I want the whole star to be contaminated with God''s blood!" He was worried that the leader of the divine alliance was making trouble in the dark. It is not surprising that such a person will preach in the future. If he dragged him back and did something that he could not regret, it would be difficult to make up for even killing the leader of the divine alliance a thousand or ten thousand times. Therefore, the best way is to nip the disaster in the cradle. It seems to others that just after a bloody battle with a God, he met another God. It must be bloody luck, but for him, it was a surprise. Old innocence took great care of him. He stood in the distance without the slightest decadence. He stepped out step by step and directly stepped out of the sound of wind and thunder. Behind him, a pair of wind and thunder wings finally spread out and directly extended to block out the sky and the sun. In the next moment, they had rushed to the leader of the divine alliance. "Humanitarian fist!" He pinched his fist with five fingers and blew it out, which directly turned into a huge and incomparably humane world. How many stars were eclipsed in front of this humane world, and there was no way to compare them. Not to mention that his strength was still rolling madly and had been sublimated to the extreme by him. The leader of Shenmeng didn''t think much at this time. The Decepticon halberd in his hand suddenly burst out, and the gorgeous shenmang directly sprayed out. Shenmang was dazzling. It was a terrible force, directly inserted into the humanitarian world, and directly collided with Ye Xiwen''s fist. "When!" Like the sound of gold and iron, ye Xiwen''s fist was directly installed. What splashed out was not sparks, but a terrible energy storm, which crushed and smashed everything around. It was completely different from the existence of the same level. "Deng Deng Deng!" The two sides retreated a little. Both of them took a hegemonic route. Ye Xiwen''s Ba body gold body is a martial art that can be refined only after the Ba word has evolved to the extreme. He can''t see his appearance on weekdays, just like a good contact, but his heart has long been honed into a bully, and no one is allowed to go against his will. The leader of Shenmeng has been the overlord of the xuanjie world for countless years. He has won the essence of the word Ba, and the Decepticon halberd in his hand can also play a 100% strength. Very good. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was no time to relax. The two sides fought directly in mid air. It was more intense and wonderful than the battle between Ye Xiwen and the abyss demon master just now. Those people in the distance were frightened. At this time, no one paid attention to what they could learn from this battle, because they all knew that this battle, It determines their life and death and their future. Their routes are similar and their fighting styles are very similar. This is the second time for both sides to fight. It can be said that they are familiar and unfamiliar. When they fought last time, they caught the cards of both sides. Now, the cards of both sides are much stronger than they were at the beginning. That''s why I say I''m familiar and strange. At this time, taking advantage of this rare opportunity, the demon master of the abyss quickly sat down and repaired the wounds on his body. Although his flesh is a divine shell and his recovery ability is amazing, after all, he has dropped the Tao fruit at the level of preaching, which can not be compared with the original. In addition, several road injuries were even more threatening. He didn''t give him a chance to ease. He just couldn''t help spitting blood. He looked a little strange at the battle between Xiwen and the leader of the divine alliance in the middle of the sky. He knew both of them, perhaps even longer than ye Xiwen knew the leader of the divine alliance. Not long after he got out of trouble, he tried to lead the mysterious world. Compared with the ancients, the metaphysical world is not bad. What''s more important is that there are many experts. These can be subdued by him and used to conquer and rule the world of heaven. They are all good hands. But who ever thought that he met the leader of the divine alliance at the first stop. Finally, he didn''t take any advantage from the leader of the divine alliance. Although his practice time was far longer than that of the leader of the divine alliance, the leader of the divine alliance was no worse than him, which made him remember the arrogant younger generation at that time. Then he retreated and asked for the second place. He put his claws deep into the wilderness and planned to swallow the wilderness in one breath. Who knows that he met Ye Xiwen again. In his heart, ye Xiwen is much more powerful than the leader of the League of God. At that time, the leader of the divine alliance just drove himself away, and ye Xiwen was a figure who was almost going to kill him. However, it never occurred to me that the person who rescued him from ye Xiwen today was the most powerful opponent who wanted to really command the metaphysical world. What''s more, in just a few years, the leaders of Shenmeng not only appeared, but also stepped into the strength of preaching level. Such a strength span is really amazing. The purpose of the other party to save himself is not complicated in the eyes of the abyss demon lord, but what he thinks at this time is not important. The most important thing is how to restore the most strength in the shortest time. Although they are still hidden allies, they are not as good as two tigers, unless they are a father and a mother. Seeing that the two sides fought hard together, even he couldn''t help reminding: "be careful, be careful of Ye Xiwen''s sword intention, his sword intention is very powerful!" The leader of the divine alliance didn''t answer, and he saw the battle very clearly just now. Ye Xiwen''s sword intention suddenly broke out at the last moment. He directly hit an abyss demon master out of his hand, and was stabbed by his sword. Finally, he couldn''t even keep the fruit of preaching. However, he still despised it in his heart. For the old guy who relies on the old and sells the old, his cultivation is still ordinary. He was not beaten so badly by Ye Xiwen. He despised it from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t even need to be reminded by the demon lord of the abyss. He drank lightly, and the Decepticon halberd in his hand began to shake wildly. Wonderful changes took place, and he kept bombarding Ye Xiwen to kill him. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness. The six samsara boxing was no worse. It was gradually recovering, and the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. Chapter 2229 In the battle with the abyss demon lord, ye Xiwen had another breakthrough and had a rare chance to fight with the gods. What is a God, that is, the God is clear. Therefore, the God knows everything and knows everything. There is no secret in the world. This is not to say that the gods know everything, but that they know everything at a glance. Everything is more than drawing inferences from one example. It should be said that it is endless to draw inferences from one against thirty, three hundred, three thousand, thirty thousand. Although Ye Xiwen has not been baptized by God robbery, he has a mysterious space, which is the basis of his transformation. The progress speed is more terrible than that of ordinary gods. After a battle, he will completely master his power and give full play to every power. The really terrible battle has just begun. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Every collision is like a big drum, shaking the whole universe. In the depths of the universe, many powerful creatures kneel on the ground and dare not look up. In front of such forces, they are as humble as mole ants. Ye Xiwen is like killing God. His power is recovering every minute and second. His power has not changed compared with the time when he fought with the abyss demon lord just now, but it is more terrible. This is to completely control his own power, which is not superfluous at all. With only two fists, he can completely beat the God alliance leader with Decepticon halberd. He is a powerful expert with great terror. The leader of the divine alliance was suffocated to death. Unexpectedly, in today''s Ye Xiwen, not only did he not weaken, but on the contrary, he became stronger and stronger with infinite power. No one can compete with such a force to really crush everything. "No, leader of the divine alliance, are you the only one in the world?" Ye Xiwen shouted. He defeated the leader of the divine alliance and opened his mouth. He absorbed all the aura in the sky, and his strength recovered a lot. He was completely able to compete with the leader of the divine alliance. "You are less arrogant!" The leader of Shenmeng blushed and was completely angry with Ye Xiwen. "If you don''t do it, you''ve already burned the fruit. Join hands with me to kill him before you completely cut off his strength. Otherwise, do you think you can still give you a chance when his strength recovers?" "Ha ha, ha ha, how many years. How many years have I been practicing hard for? What is it for? It''s not easy to preach, but I caught up with this situation!" The evil Lord of the abyss laughed, and the breath that had fallen on his body surged again. He wanted to suppress all the injuries and sublimate to the extreme. The war with Ye Xiwen was more tragic than just now. Even if he won the war, he might be dead. He barely survived and had no hope of preaching again. "Never, never. You''re in front of me. What you want to touch is what I want to protect!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Hahaha, well said, is this life? But I don''t believe in life. My abyss devil mainly let the whole world know, fate. Don''t try to manipulate me!" The abyss demon lord shouted with grief and anger. He was going crazy. At this time, there was no way out. "It''s meaningless to say more. Today, God''s blood will be scattered all over the universe!" Ye Xiwen looked cold. At this point, he calmed down. If he wanted to defeat such strong players, he couldn''t be at a loss or make a mistake. Ye Xiwen stepped out. Among the two, he chose to kill the abyss demon lord first. The abyss Demon Lord has been badly hurt by him. In any case, he can''t compare with the leader of the divine alliance. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. He turned into a golden light all over the sky and killed in front of the abyss demon master. The humanitarian fist directly burst out, which directly split the whole universe into pieces and completely disintegrated. What planet collapsed and fell down. "Bang!" The demon lord of the abyss was blown out by a blow, and his body was torn apart with the universe, and his blood was sprayed out. Even if he had recovered to the peak, in the face of Ye Xiwen, who had already been detached, there was still no chance of winning. No matter how powerful, there was only one end. The abyss Demon Lord burned the original God and wanted to reassemble his flesh, but how could ye Xiwen give him such a chance to break his flesh again on the spot. Seeing that things can''t be done, the yuan God of the abyss demon lord tried his best to burn up the speed, and wanted to escape from ye Xiwen''s hand. It''s meaningless to fight again. His just rising determination to die was also blasted by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t even give himself a chance to reincarnate. At this time, the offensive of the leader of the divine alliance has also come. The Decepticon halberd swept out and shattered the cosmic Star River. This blow shocked the world. "Pooh!" The halberd pierced Ye Xiwen''s palm, but it was blocked by his bone. Ye Xiwen''s bone was like a sharp weapon. Even the artifact could not pierce him. It was really strong and terrible. Even the leader of the divine alliance could not help being delayed in the offensive. Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Xiwen roared out a sword river and went straight to the yuan God who was the main escape of the abyss devil. The original God of the abyss Demon Lord wants to drag his flesh away. The importance of the divine shell is self-evident. He doesn''t want to give up whenever there is the slightest possibility. Without the divine shell, he has no other possibility except sleeping, falling, giving up and rebirth. But now, it has become a burden to him. Ye Xiwen''s sword river comes and goes quickly. Almost for a moment, it suddenly fell down. The abyss demon lord screamed. Together with the flesh and the yuan God, ye Xiwen cut it out, turned it into a sky of energy, and the blood essence was collected by Ye Xiwen with a sky source mirror. All the life-long blood essence of a God was absorbed by him in one breath. His momentum rose steadily, and he crossed the peak in an instant, reaching an incredible level. He has not yet entered the nine heaven of breaking the delusion, but his strength has almost reached the peak of the whole level. Compared with his peak period, this strength is as much as 30%. Although it''s only 30% more, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has been completely different. Seeing ye Xiwen, the leader of the divine alliance used the great method of chemical skill to refine all the power of the abyss demon master in an instant. He couldn''t help but be scared to death. Even if an expert at his level saw this scene, he would still be scared to death. No one wanted to be directly refined by Ye Xiwen. But it was too late for him to take back the Decepticons. Ye Xiwen grabbed the assassinated Decepticons with one hand. Taking this as a leverage point, he rushed to the leader of the divine alliance and swept out with one leg. As fast as lightning, it tore the curtain of heaven and integrated the whole universe into this terrible leg shadow. "Bang!" The leader of the divine alliance flew out upside down and was kicked out directly by Ye Xiwen. It seemed that there was something to be separated from his flesh. He flew thousands of miles. A mouthful of blood spewed out, like rain, and the whole universe was scattered everywhere. Those people in the distance are greedy. This is divine blood. Even if they can get a drop, they can make great progress in cultivation and have unimaginable levels. No part of the gods is not a treasure, but such an opportunity is very young. There are several people who have the ability to kill gods, and they are often gods themselves. Even for the same gods, the divine shell is also a very precious existence. It is impossible for these people to take it away. Also, there is a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. They are the real same kind. Those who have not preached are all mole ants. Watching mole ants blaspheme the bodies of their own kind, there will be a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Sure enough, ye Xiwen just grabbed it out, and he received the blood and flesh all over the sky. He even used the great method of chemical work to refine the essence and blood in these blood and flesh, and the breath became more powerful. Ye Xiwen clearly saw that what was to be separated from the leader of the divine alliance was a divine shell that had been dead for a long time. This was like a flash of lightning, which cut through his mind and made him understand everything at once. He knew how the leader of the divine alliance preached. It turns out that the leader of the divine alliance forcibly devoured a divine shell, swallowed the other party''s Taoism, and forcibly preached Taoism. This method naturally has great hidden dangers. Just because he can''t integrate this, many people are afraid. However, it''s true that the leader of the divine alliance is a generation of heroes to think of using this way to preach Taoism, No wonder it is considered to be the only one in the whole metaphysical world who has had the opportunity to preach for so many years. This is not the same as Ye Xiwen''s methods of making great efforts. Ye Xiwen''s main way to transform his power is to turn all his strength into the power that he can use, and the leaders of the alliance are forcibly fused to swallow the essence and the Tao of this God shell. Even if it is really completed, I don''t know who it has become, or influence each other, which is tantamount to giving up myself. Is the desire for preaching so intense? This is something Ye Xiwen can''t understand. It''s absolutely not willing to put the same thing on him and give up himself in order to gain great power. There is only one idea he follows, that is to use it for himself and for me! Now it is obvious that the leader of the divine alliance has not fully integrated, so he hurriedly preached the Tao and then asked Ye Xiwen for trouble. Unfortunately, if he is fully integrated, he may be able to go further with the Taoist practice of the divine shell. At that time, he will really have great magic power, and even ye Xiwen can''t help him. However, he didn''t care. He rushed out directly. This was a great opportunity. He rushed to the leader of Shenmeng in an instant. There was a broken empty sword in his hand and cut it down with a fierce sword. Chapter 2230 "Pooh!" The long sword was cut down directly. Shengsheng cut the heaven and earth into two halves. The leader of the divine alliance couldn''t resist it. The whole universe was torn apart and hit hard by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was extremely cold and domineering. Standing in the void, he was like a real emperor. His black hair danced in the wind and looked down at the world like the demon God of gedai. This war has been so fierce that ordinary people can''t imagine. All three parties can be said to have played a terrible strength far beyond ordinary gods with incomplete Tao body. Needless to say, he has no sermon at all, but his combat effectiveness is far better than that of an expert at the sermon level. Although the abyss demon master preached, he was injured by the Tao and was difficult to recover. Not to mention the leaders of the divine alliance, he reluctantly preached with external forces. But they all broke out amazing combat effectiveness with a variety of methods. It can be said that the cards are amazing. At this point, it is really difficult to kill. Everyone could not react. It was unthinkable that ye Xiwen, who had not yet preached, had slaughtered two masters in the realm of myth. This was an unthinkable battle. "The heroes of all ages should be eclipsed in front of him. He is the strongest demigod in history!" "There is no suspense about his preaching. It depends on when and how he preaches!" At this moment, everyone clearly realized Ye Xiwen''s strength and terror, gods and the end of everyone''s cultivation, but in front of him, it seemed that it was not an obstacle and nothing at all. Is Ye Xiwen the strongest demigod in history. They don''t know, but it is the strongest demigod they have ever seen, even recorded in ancient books. The war was too fierce. Some gods fell, and I''m afraid there was more than one. The leader of Shenmeng dragged the body cut off by Ye Xiwen and fled all the way to the depths of the universe. At this time, the target of hunting and being hunted. It''s the opposite. But ye Xiwen, who finally caught his trail, will never give him a chance to escape. They went all the way to the depths of the universe, and ye Xiwen fell down with one punch, brave and domineering. shaking heaven and earth. carry the world before one. In such a battle, no one can stay. The whole universe is going to collapse in the battle between them. The leaders of Shenmeng kept fighting back with Decepticons, but they couldn''t help but ye Xiwen. Completely beaten back, ye Xiwen chased the gods all over the universe with only a pair of iron fists. The breath between heaven and earth has been completely chaotic, and the secrets of heaven have been chaotic. The leader of the divine alliance continued to release the divine array. The Tao patterns belonging to the gods on the divine array continued to flicker. He organized a strong defense and shrouded him in it. It was a powerful means of self-protection. Ye Xiwen, on the other hand, is like a dragon, passing through the universe, kicking down like lightning, crowning heaven and earth and kicking through everything. "Boom!" In the sky, all the Tao patterns were broken, and the Shenzhen composed of Tao patterns were all broken, and half of the universe was kicked to pieces. Then ye Xiwen directly crossed the past, raised his fist and blew it out. The splashed divine light, like the first ray of light between heaven and earth, shattered everything and announced a new life. Ye Xiwen has exhausted all his strength. On the contrary, the leader of the divine alliance has also been crazy. He has no choice but to be forced by Ye Xiwen. The Decepticon halberd cuts through the sky and shoots at Ye Xiwen. "When!" The Decepticon halberd directly hit Ye Xiwen, but was blocked by the magic calling flag covered on his surface. A sweeping anti shock force was absorbed by the five element array and transformed into the five element force. Not only did it not hurt him, on the contrary, it made him more horizontal. Ye Xiwen''s fist directly hit the chest of the leader of the divine alliance. "Pooh!" The chest of the leader of Shenmeng erupted a flower of blood on the spot and exploded directly. The flesh and blood were blurred, the blood was flying, and the bone debris was flying. He had no time to gain a firm foothold, but he could not retreat. He could only lift his Qi and raise his strength to the peak, because ye Xiwen had killed him again. Now ye Xiwen is crazy and really doesn''t give him any way to live. The whole world is upside down. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. He had no time to take back the Decepticon halberd, so he could only raise his fist and welcome it. After an amazing collision, accompanied by the splashing glow in the sky, he screamed, and the whole arm was blown off by Ye Wen. His whole body was blown out thousands of miles by this terrible force, his face was pale, his face was dripping with cold sweat, and his whole arm was blasted into a blood mist by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he really knew that ye Xiwen''s fist was so terrible that it was completely indescribable. However, the previous collision was basically taken down by Decepticons, and most of the strength was completely removed, so he didn''t really feel how terrible it was. But when he really fought against Ye Xiwen empty handed, he really understood how terrible the strength of this fist is. He absolutely has such strength to smash the galaxy with one fist. The fight between the two has gone beyond the level that ordinary people can understand. Ye Xiwen''s strength is even more huge and frightening. The whole arm was blown off, and the blood light filled thousands of miles. He retreated madly and began to reorganize his body to avoid Ye Xiwen''s inevitable killing. The injury of his waist cut by Ye Xiwen has not fully recovered. At this time, it is undoubtedly an additional injury. The recovery ability of the divine shell is amazing, but they are all forced to such a miserable state by Ye Xiwen. Before the wound is healed, ye Xiwen is hard hit again. "If you want to go, stay with me today!" Ye Xiwen''s reprimand spread all over the universe. The humanitarian world transformed from humanitarian fist shrouded the leader of the divine alliance. It was useless for him to rush left and right. He couldn''t get rid of Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Boom!" He was bombarded by Ye Xiwen again, and his whole body collapsed on the spot. He was even more unbearable than the abyss demon lord just now, and he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. The whole body of his body broke apart. His body had just been reorganized in mid air. Ye Xiwen was quick in his eyes and hands. He directly trampled on it, crushed the universe, and broke his healed body on the spot, revealing the original God. Ye Xiwen grabbed it, grabbed it in his hand, and then gave it to the mysterious space in his body to analyze many mysteries about gods, which is very important for his later preaching. His blood essence was absorbed by Ye Xiwen and sealed in his body. Now he has no time to absorb it. His time is really limited. God war, finally ended. Ye Xiwen fought two gods. The final result was not his own death. On the contrary, he became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. On the contrary, the two gods he fought had both died. This is what really shocked everyone. Everyone was shocked, as if they were still remembering the battle just now. The two gods had just preached and deserved it. Their brilliance should have just begun. Who ever thought that in this way, they died completely in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Even the spirit was captured by Ye Xiwen, and there was no chance of reincarnation. Their glory has fallen before it began. This is completely shaking the values in their hearts. The gods who thought they would never fall died in front of them. Of course, at their level, it is also very clear that the so-called gods will never die and so on are all jokes. How can that be possible! After all, the ancient world is not a small place. There were two periods of great glory, and a large number of gods appeared. Now they are not walking or falling. But what really shocked them was that ye Xiwen, who slaughtered two gods, had not yet preached. Before preaching, it''s so terrible. It''s good to preach. They think of a lot. Some people''s heart of Tao has been shaken. Is it really useful? Is sermon really useful? In the end, he died not only in the same way, but also in a man who had not preached. The whole atmosphere of the ancient times was very depressed and tense. The battle between Ye Xiwen and the abyss Demon Lord went all the way into the depths of the universe. Not everyone was able to keep up with the two people to watch. Most people could only wait for the ancient times and wait for the news to come out. Who was the winner and who was the loser. In addition to the demon clan, most still hope Ye Xiwen can win, because anyway, if ye Xiwen wins, they can still have a way to live, but once the abyss demon lord wins, the whole ancient world may become a magic land. When the demon lord of the abyss has not yet preached, he may be afraid of the details and backhands left by the major families in the ancient times, but with his preaching, these are nothing at all. Those details and means are useful against semi gods and real gods, but they are not useful at all. The power of gods has gone beyond the level that people can understand. It is like this time that the three people chase and destroy a large universe and the universe in the hands of the three people. It is almost countless. No one can stop such a momentum. In the end, the news came back that ye Xiwen had completely won the abyss demon master. Many people were relieved and disappointed. Why didn''t they lose both in the end? If they could lose both, it would be the best outcome for everyone. Unfortunately, the news brought back by the top experts of major forces did not intend to completely disappoint many people with evil intentions. With their return, more details of the war were displayed in front of everyone, and the world shook. (to be continued.) Chapter 2231 More and more details of the battle have been revealed, and many people with intentions are more and more afraid. Ye Xiwen''s reputation also goes deep into the ancient places. After this war, the world is shaking. The battle in the distant universe shook the whole ancient place. Ye Xiwen''s divine power is vast. Who can compete with it? Who can compare with such brilliant achievements. He hasn''t preached yet, but he has done something that ordinary preachers can''t do. In this war, he killed two gods in a row as a demigod. Such strength and achievements can definitely go down in history. No one can ignore such existence. Throughout the ages, such examples are not many. What''s more, this is what the abyss Demon Lord and the leader of God Alliance said, which adds a bit of credibility. Their proud existence disdains to lie on this issue, which is not necessary at all. The whole ancient world was not calm. Everyone realized that such preaching by Ye Xiwen was probably just a matter of time. No one doubted whether ye Xiwen could preach. It doesn''t need to be said at all. It''s nothing more than when, in what form and where he preached. Similarly, everyone realizes that their practice is always right. The existence of Ye Xiwen tells them that they have no mistakes and their path is feasible. Even though countless years have passed, this road of longevity is still right. The whole ancient world was at the feet of Ye Xiwen. No one could resist a God. Moreover, it was an era when the gods withered and there was no preaching up to now. Although Ye Xiwen has never preached, he is better than preaching, which is the most important. In the eyes of everyone, he and the legends of preaching. What is the difference between those gods? In this case, it''s really easy for the Terran to recover the lost land. It doesn''t even need Ye Xiwen''s hand. His people can keep these things in order. After seeing ye Xiwen slaughtering two God level masters with his own eyes, these people completely surrendered even if there were some small Jiujiu in their hearts. No one can compete with such masters. Although they are only half a step away from preaching, it is impossible for them to preach unless they have an adventure. This is the gap between heaven and earth, and ye Xiwen''s sermon is only a matter of time. Under such a great man. They dare not have the slightest disrespect. During Ye Xiwen''s stay in the ancient times, the top experts of all ethnic groups, as well as the hidden old monsters, also came to visit one after another, and even some ancient creatures in the forbidden area that ye Xiwen wanted to flatten but couldn''t help. Although they are strong and have extraordinary blood, they have put it through. That is, ordinary life, and ye Xiwen, no matter how, is already comparable to the existence of preaching. They can''t help but respect. Although they claim to be able to survive from the time when the kings rose together and have means to deal with the gods, it is mainly because the kings did not have much interest in them at that time. They were too lazy to deal with them, and ye Xiwen was different. Long ago, ye Xiwen had put forward the idea and style of trying to eliminate the restricted area. They had to be frightened and came to visit one by one. No matter how proud they were, in front of Ye Xiwen, the Dragon had to be coiled and the tiger had to lie down. If they don''t come out, ye Xiwen doesn''t know yet. As soon as they come out. I was shocked that there were wild animals in the myth realm lurking in the ancient forbidden area, and even at the peak level of myth. There are still many. At the beginning, it was rumored that they had witnessed the era of the coexistence of kings. Now it seems that they have not made a false statement. These wild animals have a long life. With some special means, they have survived from a distant era to the present. Ye Xiwen thought that at the beginning, he was still too naive. Cai xuanjing wanted to eliminate these disorderly restricted areas. These wild animals have lived for so many years, and many of them have extraordinary blood. There is a natural inheritance of martial arts in their blood, and ancient times is no worse than other worlds. It is normal to produce several myths for such a long time. However, he was startled by hundreds of myths. No wonder many foreign forces dare not mess around even if they are eyeing the ancient times. Even if there is the abyss demon master, these mythical wild beasts and some old monsters who survived by means are a great threat to the ancient nature, but they are also a great deterrent to foreign forces, which can be described as having mixed advantages and disadvantages. At this time, ye Xiwen knew that these wild animals lived through the time when kings rose together because the kings of their families agreed to keep on their own one-third of an acre of land and would not come out, which allowed them to survive in the wilderness. Different from the original idea, ye Xiwen has some ideas that can understand the kings. He doesn''t care about these wild animals at all. With him, he doesn''t want to shoot anyone who dares to turn the sky. In fact, they are the real aborigines in the ancient times, earlier than the alliance of 100 nationalities and the demon clan. However, although I don''t want to argue with them, it doesn''t mean that ye Xiwen can forget some things in the restricted areas. He gathered all the powerful beings who came to worship in these restricted areas, and then found out all the wild animals in the restricted areas that had caused trouble, one by one, and arrested them all in front of everyone. There are several myths, as well as many experts at the level of xuanjing. He flattened more than 20 forbidden areas, large and small. These wild animals wanted to resist, but in front of Ye Xiwen, they had no choice like children. Their resistance made them look more ridiculous. Other wild animals trembled, their huge bodies as big as mountains, crawled in front of Ye Xiwen, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. How can these old monsters who have lived for unknown years not know that ye Xiwen is making an example of others, killing these chickens and warning them of these monkeys. At the same time, he was also slightly relieved. Ye Xiwen was willing to make an example of others, indicating that he had no plan to eliminate all of them, which was the best result. The so-called Dead Taoist friends don''t die. At the beginning, they kept their agreement with the kings of the Terran and didn''t fight. Now they have to get rid of the great difficulty. They can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They won''t dare again in the future. Who knows that the Terran is so decadent, but they still let him out of such a figure. One prospers the city and one subjugates the country! Ye Xiwen is a man with such ability! It seems that there is no reason why the Terran can become a large family in the tens of thousands of worlds in the heavens. Such characters can appear even in places far away from the center. They also paid attention to that war, so they knew that whether ye Xiwen was a God or not was not important at all. It was not God that could explode the gods, but also God. And it seems that the preaching is only in front of them. They will witness the rise of a king again. They guessed right. Ye Xiwen was indeed making an example to others. Unless he planned to kill all these people, it was imperative. He doesn''t want to do things completely. He acts decisively. He will never hesitate to kill those who should be killed, but he is not the kind of crazy person who wants to kill the whole world. But he doesn''t want to let go of these forbidden areas that did evil when the Terran was in trouble. Now that there is an agreement not to abide by it, he will have to pay a price. After dealing with the wild animals in these restricted areas, the rest are the representatives of all ethnic groups. They dare not neglect to worship ye Xiwen. Although they are representatives, they are the strongest experts of all ethnic groups so far. However, all the top ranked people in the family have come. It is imperative to worship the gods at that time, whether it is practical pressure or curiosity. At the same time, they are also a little uneasy. They don''t know how ye Xiwen will deal with the relationship between the Terran and other races. After learning that ye Xiwen had won, the experts of all ethnic groups basically fled back to their own clan. The Terran land they had occupied had long been afraid to ask for it. I''m kidding. If he was dissatisfied, he could shoot them on the spot. In this regard, ye Xiwen did not do anything. He only asked each of the three ethnic groups to hand over one tenth of their territory as compensation for their evil deeds over the years. All ethnic groups can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although the flesh hurts, it''s better than being killed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen doesn''t really pay much attention to these territories. The ancient world is not worse than the metaphysical world, and even the inside information is better. But why is it difficult to produce myths in the ancient world, and there are a large number of mythological experts in the metaphysical world. In those years, the ancients were even more brilliant twice. The same is that there are many ethnic groups, which shows that the key problem is not the problem of these territories. In terms of inheritance, as long as enough inheritance and suggestions from predecessors are excavated, coupled with many experts left by Ye Xiwen, the revival of the Terran is just a matter of time. As for other races, he has no interest in multi management and has not killed them all. His mentality is different after his transformation. There are also many problems within the Terran family, such as the coordination of interests among major families and sects. Because of the existence of Ye Xiwen, the Ye family naturally jumped to become the fifth largest royal family, and with the power of Ye Xiwen, it is already the first royal family in the world. In this regard, ye Xiwen asked them to keep a low profile as much as possible. All names and so on are false. Only their own strength is the foundation of their foothold. Of course, he also left many exclusive martial arts and martial arts insights to the Ye family. He is a member of the Ye family, and his preference for the Ye family is also due in the title. In those years, his development was inseparable from the great help of the Ye family. Now it''s time to pay back. PS: the third is a little late. I''m sorry, because the big plot that has been paved for so long is finally over. There are too many places to smooth out in order to enter a new plot! Today is still a new month. Ask for a monthly ticket as usual! Chapter 2232 The major forces are trying their best to train talents in the hope that there will be a return in the future. However, it is rare to see such an exaggerated rate of return as ye Xiwen. At the level of preaching, it''s not something that can be rewarded with a lot of resources. It''s also very normal for all the rewards to be paid in water. There is not much time left for ye Xiwen. He can only stay in the Ye family as much as possible and forge the details of the king for the Ye family. He can''t stay in the ancient times like other predecessors, so he doesn''t have so much time to let the Ye family lay the foundation slowly. He can only choose to keep moving forward. Before that, let the Ye family''s heritage be as deep as possible. But take your time. It will take a long time. And there is not much time left for him! At most, he will return to huashenyuan in a month, but in fact, there is not so much time. He has to deal with many trivial things. He has to deal with these things at one time and have time to meet the senior leaders of all ethnic groups. So in fact, there is not much time to do things. A month passed quickly. Many things could not be done perfectly. There was no way to do this. We had to choose when to come back in the future. A month later, ye Xiwen has quietly left the ancient times. Except for Ye Fan and other people, others do not know that ye Xiwen has left, but it doesn''t matter, because in fact, the mythological experts he left can deal with ordinary things and don''t need to work at all. However, although Ye Xiwen was in a hurry, he was still late when he rushed back to huashenyuan, which exceeded the time of three months and more than ten days. He didn''t go back for a long time, and it had to be arranged properly in the ancient times, so he was still late when he went back. Everyone has left. "If you come back later, you won''t catch up!" Boss Kong said with a face. Ye Xiwen smiled. No matter what reason, he was late after all. "You have made great progress in the past three months!" Kong Lao looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. He didn''t know what kind of adventure he had. In these three months, he was able to make such amazing progress. But he''s still a little strange. What''s the matter? It''s important to hurry up and let him come back in three months. "Don''t you know what''s urgent?" Ye Xiwen asked. Kong nodded and said, "this is a great fortune for you. Only once in 100000 years, it will fall on your head!" "100000 years?" Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. 100000 years is not short. You know, if you don''t preach, the life span of human beings is only tens of thousands of years. "Well, in fact, this can''t be regarded as an opportunity. It should be said that the opportunity of all major forces to fight together before the Qihuang disappeared. There was a treasure house left in the Qihuang sky, and we can''t enter the Qihuang sky. We can only open a channel every 100000 years when the Qihuang sky is not presided over and the barrier is weak, but even so, it can only be never Those who preach will go. Once we go in, we will be hit by the emperor! " Kong Lao stared at Ye Xiwen. "Do you know the emperor?" Ye Xiwen was stunned. He remembered that a long time ago, ye Mo once taught him a piece of "Tiandi weapon refining formula". At first, he refused to say it anyway. Later, he inadvertently mentioned that the "Tiandi weapon refining formula" came from a supreme emperor, the weapon emperor. Is that him? But he just listened. I didn''t take it seriously. The distance between emperor and others was just too far for him who had just entered the true Tao at that time. It was not a level of life at all. See ye Xiwen. Kong Lao only thought that ye Xiwen didn''t know it, so he said to himself: "among the known emperors, the instrument emperor is the only one who gets the way by refining instruments. Even other emperors have heard of buying magic instruments. Even if one of his refined magic instruments is spread casually, it will cause countless people''s crazy robbery!" "However, many years ago, the instrument emperor disappeared, leaving only the instrument emperor heaven in the depths of the void. The instrument emperor heaven is the kingdom of the instrument emperor. The whole instrument emperor heaven itself is melted by countless magic tools and natural materials and earth treasures. In the depths of the instrument emperor heaven, there is a huge treasure house, which spits out many natural materials and earth treasures, magic tools and gods every 100000 years The Western metropolis will integrate into the depths of the qihuangtian, making the qihuangtian more stable. Therefore, even if no one presides over the qihuangtian, the master of preaching can''t go in at all! " Kong Lao narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen nodded solemnly. This is really a great fortune, a great fortune. "But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that it is said that the inheritance of the Qihuang has been left in the Qihuang heaven. However, no one has really found the inheritance of the Qihuang over the years. Many people just think it''s nonsense, but we know it. I''m afraid it''s not nonsense. Your primary purpose is to find the inheritance of the Qihuang in the Qihuang heaven. If you have If the opportunity can be inherited by the Qihuang, then the whole Qihuang heaven is yours. Your future achievements are unlimited. Do you understand? Your chance is only this time. You don''t have that life. Wait until the next time the emperor opens, either preach or fall! " Kong Lao looked at Ye Xiwen and said brightly. "Of course, if you get any unnecessary gods or magic tools, huashenyuan will buy them at a high price and won''t let you suffer!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, what was wrong, but it was not forced, and he has the final say. "Will anyone else enter the abyss together except us?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is natural. In addition to huashenyuan, there are hundreds of other forces, large and small, who will have the most outstanding and elite disciples to enter. Only the top ten in huashenyuan are eligible to enter. When others go, they are just dying. Huashenyuan not only has countless treasures, but more importantly, the weapon emperor has left countless mechanism arrays and many hands I also sleep in it. Even the gods can''t walk safely in it. Although your strength is good, in fact, it''s just equivalent to the early stage of long habitat. It''s not enough to be vertical and horizontal, and the elite seeds of major forces are also eyeing. It''s impossible for you to easily inherit! " Kong Laodao. At the beginning of longevity! Ye Xiwen is no stranger to this point. Although he has never preached, there are several King''s feelings and letters in the human king''s court. Ye Xiwen has browsed them. Among them, it is mentioned that after preaching, there are gods seen by ordinary people in the sense of preaching, but the gods are also divided into several stages, namely eternal life, immortal realm, sage realm and King realm, Each realm is divided into initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak. Upward, it is the legendary emperor level, not the realm he can touch now. The four human kings of the Terran family are the strong ones in the king''s territory. Immortality is the first realm of preaching. It is described in eight words. It means that there is no disaster and no misfortune. It means that as long as you don''t suffer heavy losses or irresistible natural disasters, an expert in this realm can live forever. However, if they suffer heavy losses, they may still die. Most of the fallen gods known to people are of a long habitat. The immortal environment goes further. Even if there is only one cell left, they can be reborn. Immortality is no longer a feature. Immortality is their strongest dependence. Therefore, when the cultivation reaches the immortal state, it is basically very difficult to kill. The sage realm has undergone earth shaking changes. It is more powerful and more difficult to kill. The strong who seal the king is the king of God. The existence of God King level is enough to frighten the world. Especially in the era when all kings rose together, there were not many strong preachers of the human race. There were only those four masters in the full play and full count. Many other races produced many experts, but in front of the four kings, the Dragon had to be coiled and the tiger had to lie down. That''s why. One is comparable to a dozen or dozens of gods. But that''s too far for him, because after preaching, each step forward is more difficult than the original. I don''t know how much time it takes. It usually takes thousands of years. But it doesn''t matter that Gods live forever. It just takes a little longer. Now ye Xiwen is just equivalent to the extreme degree in the early stage of changhabitat. He is confident that he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone in this realm. The combination of the abyss Demon Lord and the leader of the divine alliance is also completely defeated by him, which can''t pose any threat to him at all. "This time you go to qihuangtian, there are many dangers. Don''t think you are invincible. In fact, among the major forces, there are top forces that can compete with Taoism without preaching. What''s more, the qihuangtian was opened only once in 100000 years, and the major forces trained their elite talents at any cost. We huashenyuan are no exception, and opened it for you After a year''s work, do you know how much it cost? Originally, the best candidate was not you, but the Lord of fire chose you, but now it seems that you did not disappoint him. You are indeed a very good candidate! " Kong Lao said, "in addition to the elite talents of these major forces, many old monsters who have survived for countless years will also take this opportunity to go. They have survived for countless years, and there are many tens of thousands of years. Some of them also have special adventures and can compete with the gods. Remember not to take it lightly!" PS: yesterday was the problem of Xiaochen. I wanted to get up to code words after squinting for a while. As a result, I was too tired and slept until dawn. I was afraid of sleeping to death and specialized in how to sleep. As a result, I slept on my pillow this night and directly caught a bad cold and pit. After I went to get the medicine, I''ll come back and make it up slowly! Chapter 2233 Ye Xiwen nodded with a dignified look. Of course, he was not arrogant enough. He just felt that he alone in the world could reach this level. In fact, the life span of the Terran is too short, but compared with the Terran, many long-lived races have inherent advantages. Some powerful adventures can make their actual combat power far beyond the ordinary level. Maybe they used to be extraordinary geniuses, but they have been trapped in this level for countless years. This kind of thing can''t be expressed in words. It''s not that the more powerful it is in the early stage, it will be able to preach. In some early stages, it takes only thousands of years to cultivate to the peak of semi God, and then... No, then. Some people may take 100000 years to reach the peak of myth, but in the end they can prove that fate is really bad. However, he will not belittle himself. He can have the strength comparable to preaching with his current cultivation. Naturally, he will not be comparable to ordinary people. Don''t be arrogant or belittle yourself. This is real self-confidence! "But compared with this, you''d better refine the energy contained in your body quickly, otherwise you will suffer from it!" Kong Lao looked at Ye Xiwen and saw the great power sealed in Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I want to refine. Isn''t it a hurry back?" Of course, it''s just talking. It''s really a great fortune to have a chance only once in 100000 years. "But although there is no such time now, there will always be in the future. Qihuangtian will be open for a total of ten years. Our ability can only last for about ten years. Later, the channel of qihuangtian will be closed. If you don''t come out before then, you will be trapped in it, okay?" Kong Lao said, "I don''t want to see you again. It''s 100000 years later!" However, his words were full of confidence in Ye Xiwen''s preaching. For others, what is difficult to ascend to heaven is just a threshold that needs to be crossed for him. "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded, ten years, only ten years. "But didn''t the previous predecessors leave some letters, maps and so on?" He was a little depressed when his eyes were black. "After 100000 years, do you still expect to remain unchanged in the qihuangtian? Even if there are maps and letters, they have no reference value for a long time. If you rely on such things, you will be prone to accidents in the future. Because there are countless dangers in the qihuangtian, it is hard to imagine, but if you are more careful and don''t rely on maps, letters and diaries, you can Go farther, do you understand? " Kong Laodao. Ye Xiwen thought so. It will no longer be entangled in this problem. As an ancient city with a history of countless years, the city wall of the ancient city has left mottled marks of time, so that people can easily see the history of the ancient city. As early as when the emperor was still there and the heaven was not closed. There are many such ancient cities around the qihuangtian, but with the passage of time, some have been turned into gravel in the long river of time, and some have been destroyed in wars again and again, leaving only the ancient city. This big city, which can accommodate tens of millions of people, is now included in the permanent population. It''s just less than a million, and most of them come to search for gold. There are many lost magic tools and skills here, which used to be the periphery of the glorious imperial heaven. It can make people rich overnight. Although it is not better than before, it can still be heard from time to time. Someone accidentally obtained super ancient magic tools and became rich overnight, because it attracted many people to settle down. However, the city floating in the void of the universe is not suitable for ordinary people to survive after all. Therefore, all those who can survive in it are extraordinary beings. Especially once every 100000 years, when the instrument emperor opened, there was a lot of noise, and countless experts came, which added a lot of prosperity. It was 100000 years ago that the Jade Emperor was last opened. As far away as most residents can only know this grand occasion from legend, countless experts poured in, which also made the whole ancient city more difficult to manage. These rebellious geniuses or old monsters had constant conflicts with each other and many conflicts with aborigines, But it is still an extraordinary prosperous era. Ye Xiwen walked in the ancient ware city. There was a roar of Hawking around. You can see martial artists in the xuanjing everywhere. Even from time to time, you can see mythical experts shuttling among them. Here, he no longer has a high position, and there is not much difference from ordinary martial artists. He hid his breath. It looked like an ordinary broken delusional state, just seven days. It was too common here. It''s not just the existence of those mythical peaks that come to take a chance this time. In fact, many high-level mythical people who have passed the seven heavy days of breaking the delusional realm, and even some peerless talents who have not yet reached the seven heavy days of breaking the delusional realm, have come one after another. The opportunity once every 100000 years is not common. Next time, there will be no next time. This time, they won''t come, There''s no chance to wait for the next time. Ye Xiwen looked around, and many of them were unnamed beasts. They all had extraordinary blood, and each head was extraordinary. It should be said that ye Xiwen, as a human race, was an anomaly. He went all the way to the city, but now that he had arrived at the ancient ware City, he didn''t care to hurry any more. At his current speed, he has rushed for ten days and ten nights. It can be imagined how remote the ancient city is. He couldn''t have found it if there were no coordinates provided by Kong Lao. Suddenly, a noise appeared before his eyes. Many people gathered in a circle, and ye Xiwen squeezed in. But in the middle of the main road, there is a huge chariot. The chariot is extremely luxurious. Countless jade and jewelry are paved. There is a vast divine light. The whole looks extremely luxurious. What''s more surprising is that in front of the chariot, the ferocious thing pulling the chariot at three ends is a golden God. The God itself is an ancient strange beast. Among many strange beasts, it is famous and dares to feed on the dragon family. The golden God, the emperor in the dragon, has incomparably noble blood, and this end is the realm of nine heavy heaven in myth. The God is extraordinary, Obviously, the origin is extraordinary, but this God is now caught to pull the cart. Who is the owner of the chariot? It is beyond description with luxury. Next to this head of God, an old man of the human race dressed up as a coachman with a hat. He held his shoulders with his hands. His breath was deep and long. He was also an unfathomable mythical master. And unexpectedly, he is also a top master who breaks the delusional realm and jiuchongtian. Now he has become a coachman. There are no other guards, but that''s enough. The two mythical peaks of the Ninth Heaven are extraordinary when they are Coachmans and pullers. In front of them, there are a mother and daughter. Both of them have cultivation accomplishments. The mother looks beautiful, and her cultivation accomplishments have reached the level of the mysterious realm of death. The daughter looks about ten years old, and her cultivation accomplishments are shallow. It seems that she has just reached the realm of longevity. Most importantly, the mother and daughter are human beings. Ye Xiwen has been in the city for some time. Experts of all ethnic groups have seen a lot. On the contrary, it is rare for Terrans. "Sir, please let my daughter Xiao Ke go. He definitely didn''t mean to offend your chariot!" The mother''s constant kowtow and the cultivation in the dark world are enough to dominate some small worlds, but at this time, she can only kowtow and beg for forgiveness. The daughter was trembling with fear. In front of the two experts at the peak of myth, she didn''t even dare to breathe. If she wasn''t supported by the cultivation of longevity realm, she would be scared to death. "It''s impossible. You''re lucky today. My young master is not here. Otherwise, you''ll die. Give your daughter quickly and I''ll let you go!" The Terran elder said mercilessly, without sympathy because he was his own clan. "My Lord, please!" "My Lord!" People around also talked about it. "This is the first unlucky person today. Hey hey, who makes this Terran woman stupid? She dares to touch their chariot. He''s worried that he can''t find a reason to find fault. This little girl is doomed this time!" "No, it''s said that Ao 18 didn''t take much advantage of Qin lie. He was very angry. Anyone who offended him would be caught by him!" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Terran is like this. There are great powers and weak mole ants. It''s normal for thousands of people to die!" Ao 18! After a long time, ye Xiwen heard the name again and had a different feeling. The peerless genius from Longdao didn''t see Ao 18 after ye Xiwen entered the xuanjie. It seems that the xuanjie is just a stop for him to practice. He has long forgotten. Unexpectedly, he ran into Ao 18 again, which is still his chariot. Ao 18''s domineering character did it. The golden God was dedicated to eating the dragon family, while Ao 18 was dedicated to catching a golden God. The purpose was obvious. It was to humiliate the God family. This is the same reason that Terran experts like to catch the dragon to take the place of walking! "I don''t want to talk nonsense with her. Since she wants to die, it''s just right. I swallowed it!" God roared and said, spitting out words. "Whatever you want!" The Terran old man stood with his shoulders in his arms, and his face was expressionless. He didn''t care at all. "Taoist friend, wait a minute!" Chapter 2234 "Taoist friend, wait a minute!" At this time, a figure jumped out, but it was a man dressed as a scholar, a graceful Confucian scholar. "What are you doing?" God''s eyes stood up directly and swept to the scholar''s eyes, which were unusually cold, "do you want to mind your own business and be eaten by me?" The Terran elder looked at the scholar with cold eyes. "Two Taoist friends, although this child is rash, it can also be called an unintentional mistake. Besides, he just touched your chariot a little from beginning to end. Is this a sin and death?" The scholar arched his hand and said. "If you want to mind your own business, you have to see how many kilograms you have. Are Terrans so nosy?" God smiled with a ferocious smile. His body was shaking, but the whole price chariot was motionless, as if some device had removed the power from him. "It''s reasonable to travel all over the world. It''s hard to walk without reason. I believe there are still kilometers in the world!" The scholar''s face slightly changed under the power of God, but he still said stubbornly, "this Taoist friend, you are also human origin. Do you have the heart to watch your compatriots be eaten like this?" He turned to the Terran old man again, hoping to get his support. The people around him could not help sighing. How could he not understand? He was reading foolishly. Obviously, this group of people is specially looking for trouble for the Terran. With their arrogance, will they listen to him? "Dao you, the child is not sensible, just let him go!" "Hum, some people''s life should be like this. I think you are also of human origin. It''s not easy to practice to break the eight heaven of delusion. It''s still time for you to quit now!" The Terran elder not only didn''t speak for him as he wanted. On the contrary, he was persuaded. "Roar!" God roared and the world shook. "What nonsense do you say to him? If this Terran guy dares to meddle, I''ll swallow it together. So what!" Obviously, he has been very impatient. "Since you want to die, I don''t care about you!" The Terran coachman said coldly. This man is extremely strong, but no one around dares to come forward to help. Because it''s too normal. During this period of time, it doesn''t happen once or twice in the city, but it''s the Terran''s turn this time. Compared with some noble beasts, ordinary Terrans. But there''s really nothing to care about. The scholar looked dignified. He practiced Confucianism and Taoism. Believe in the truth in your heart. Truth in the body, not afraid to walk all over the world, this is the Confucian concept. At this moment, his whole body was full of noble righteousness, and he was no longer influenced by the momentum of God. Ye Xiwen is quite meaningful. It''s not that he has never seen a martial artist who practices Confucianism and Taoism, but it''s rare for him to have such profound accomplishments. Although the scholar is a little pedantic. But I have to say that it is indeed upright and awe inspiring, which is quite the essence of Confucianism''s fearlessness of power. If you are afraid of things everywhere and only know how to protect yourself, you will not be a real Confucian. "Boy, you want to say justice to me. I''ll tell you now. What I said is justice!" God roared and said with a ferocious smile. "Come on, we don''t want to trouble you!" The mother of the mother and daughter quickly said to the scholar. She could see that although the scholar''s cultivation was not shallow, there was still a huge gap compared with this person. She was so frustrated that she didn''t want to drag anyone in again. "When the road is rough, draw a knife to help. Even the traffickers and soldiers understand the truth. How can I not save at the sight of death? Kong says Cheng Ren and Meng says justice. Why should I be afraid!" The scholar gritted his teeth and said. "Good, good one. Confucius said to be benevolent and Meng said to take righteousness. If you are willing to sacrifice your life to practice righteousness, brother, you should make it clear!" Ye Xiwen smiled and stepped into the field. The scholar was also a little strange. At this time, someone dared to come out to help him. He couldn''t help but be happy. The so-called "those who get more help and those who lose help" showed that what he did was right. "I don''t know your name, brother!" Ye Xiwen asked. "I''m Meng Haoran!" The scholar said. Ye Xiwen looked a little strange. He seemed to think of a very famous poet. "Why, what''s my name?" Meng Haoran also saw Ye Xiwen''s strangeness and asked. "Nothing. It''s just the same name as someone I know. I haven''t introduced it yet. I''ll..." Before ye Xiwen finished, the roar of God came out: "another one died. The Terran has so many people who like to meddle in their own affairs. Just in time, they swallowed it all!" "Brother, this golden God is ferocious. You don''t have to come out!" The scholar smiled bitterly and said that his realm was one level higher than ye Xiwen. How could he not see ye Xiwen''s accomplishments and couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. "Don''t worry, it''s just an animal and an animal in human skin. What''s to be afraid of the roar of two animals!" Ye Xiwen glanced at each person and sneered. Especially when he saw the Terran old man, a touch of ridicule flashed from the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, it is unthinkable that the strong man of the human race has become a slave with others. Although he has lived in the ancient Zhenwu world for many years, his concept has taken shape on that blue planet. On that planet, the human race is the primate of all things. It has always been the share of human beings bullying other creatures. When has it been reversed. To some extent, he is a big humanist. "You..." The old man suddenly burst into a strong momentum, and he couldn''t hang on his face. What ye Xiwen said was so obvious that he didn''t point at mulberry and locust trees at all, or pointed to his nose. An overwhelming breath came, and the surrounding space solidified. Many people have changed color. The momentum of the experts at the peak of myth is enough to make many people retreat. Many people looked at Ye Xiwen and the scholar with pitiful eyes. Their accomplishments were not weak, but they obviously had a gap with one person and one person. Although their starting point was good, they were afraid that they would come to a terrible end. The scholar was slightly affected, and the mother and daughter trembled, as if the earth had collapsed. Ye Xiwen patted the scholar on the shoulder and said, "although it is said that heaven and earth are great and the truth is the greatest, I only believe in one word. The truth is only within the scope of my fist. Since these two animals can''t understand people''s words, don''t say more!" "Good boy, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I want to see if your body is so hard!" With a huge roar of God, his body more than three meters high jumped out at once. I don''t know when the chariot pressed on him has separated from him. As fast as a golden lightning, in an instant, the whole world seemed to be controlled by him. Ye Xiwen was directly shrouded by a towering and unparalleled power and momentum. This is a kind of biological instinct. God can feed on the dragon family. It can be imagined how powerful it is. In terms of blood, I don''t know how much stronger it is than ordinary people. Ye Xiwen immediately felt this terrible power. The scholar next to him was moved at once, and almost immediately responded. I don''t know when he had a long sword in his hand, which was the gentleman''s sword of Confucianism. Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. It was unimaginable that the speed of the God was so fast, and the scholar was able to respond in time. It seemed that he was not an idle person. The Confucian cultivation method was special, and it didn''t seem that there was no reason. This head of God is extremely fast, and even distorts ordinary people''s cognition of time and space. People around didn''t see how Shenyu shot. However, at this critical moment, ye Xiwen shot faster than the scholar, and only slapped him out directly. Shenyu''s big mouth with big mouth was directly drawn by Ye Xiwen on the spot. "I''ll fuck you and let you pretend to be forced!" With this sound, the body of the God flew towards the back at a speed countless times faster than before. "Boom!" He directly destroyed a large area of folk houses and finally stopped. This force is enough to smash the stars, but this place is reinforced by array after all, not an ordinary place. "This... What''s going on?" "I''m dazzled. How did it fly out?" "What happened just now? Why didn''t I see it clearly!" Everyone was completely shocked and couldn''t believe it. The scholar was also completely shocked and looked at Ye Xiwen. Just now, he planned to stop the chaos of this golden God. Who ever thought that the situation would be reversed in the next second. The fierce God, even ye Xiwen couldn''t catch it, and was directly fanned out. That''s the golden God at the peak of myth. In terms of blood, it''s no worse than anyone. It''s almost respected in the same level. As a result, it''s still cleaned up like a dog. Who the hell is he? "Idiot, dare to pretend to force on this strength!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help scolding. He couldn''t even take a move. He was completely a waste material. He didn''t think that with his terrible palm power now, who could catch his palm at the peak of ordinary mythology. Ye Xiwen''s eyes turned to the Terran coachman: "where''s your self-esteem as a Terran master? Have you been eaten by the dog? There''s only such ability to bully the weak? Your cultivation is not bad. Unfortunately, you chose to help the tyrant. For your sake, abandon your cultivation. I''ll spare your life!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2235 The Terran old man was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was so terrible and made him abandon his cultivation. For a powerful martial artist, it was more cruel than killing him. If it had been before, he probably thought the descendants of the Terran were crazy! But the blow just now made him understand that these were not dreams, but reality. The difference between the God and his strength was as if they were all broken by his slap. How terrible this palm power was. He couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be if he slapped it on his body. Ye Xiwen said that he didn''t care about the Terran old man at all, and then trotted to the side of the God who had been slapped to death by him. His face showed a satisfied look: "fortunately, I didn''t use my best, otherwise the meat would be broken into blood mist. Speaking of it, I haven''t eaten the roaring meat yet!" He said that he had put the meat of the God who was shot dead on the spot into the Tianyuan mirror. He often refined the blood and meat together on weekdays, but he didn''t have so much demand for food. Around him, those who reacted were almost scared to pee. Okay, that''s the God. The golden God at the peak of myth, if he wasn''t caught by AO 18 to pull a cart, he might be one of the strongest geniuses in the world. He didn''t lose to anyone, but he was slapped to death by this man. What a terrible state this man has to be strong! And it hasn''t used all its strength. If you really use all your strength, don''t you want to blow through a big hole in the ancient city. Their brains quickly turned and searched for the information about the talents of many Terrans they had heard. This combat power is really powerful and terrible. There is no reason why they have never heard of such a terrible person before. I searched countless materials in my mind, but they searched the scholar''s materials. Meng Haoran, one of the outstanding disciples of the mysterious Confucianists walking in the contemporary era, looks at cultivation as not the most remarkable, but he once slaughtered the existence of two mythical peaks. And the other side joined hands with brilliant achievements. Although there are countless geniuses in the world, at their level, there are only a few people with a small circle. They feel that as long as ye Xiwen gives a name, they will naturally understand. "Boy, don''t go too far. Do you know who our Lord is?" The Terran master clenched his teeth and said carefully. He didn''t dare to mess around. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, he couldn''t move, but he had to waste his martial arts. That''s absolutely intolerable. "Isn''t it Ao 18? I''ll kill him even if he''s in front of me. What''s wrong? Don''t take yourself too seriously. Isn''t it a dragon? It really annoys me. What if I pull it out and kill the stew soup?" Ye Xiwen walked all the way and said carelessly, "do you think he can get the news now? Don''t be naive. I''ve blocked the surrounding space. Unless I want, he won''t get any news. Abandon his martial arts. I don''t want to say the same thing for the third time!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were extremely cold. He had no sympathy for the old man. "Don''t deceive people too much!" The Terran elder growled. "Bang!" His voice did not fall. The whole body flew like a shell, and then crashed directly into the folk house. But ye Xiwen didn''t know when he kicked him off. "Well said, when you were arrogant, did you ever think about bullying people too much? Ao 18''s counsellor lost to Qin lie. He couldn''t find his way back, but he had to look for face from ordinary people. You are a human race in vain, and you should help the tyrants. It''s good for you to abolish your accomplishments. Don''t think you can rely on AO 18''s support. You can help the dog and others. Not everyone will give you He''ll lose face! " Ye Xiwen said faintly. Everyone was horrified. I didn''t know when that Terran old man had been abandoned by Ye Xiwen. His whole face was extremely decadent. With one move, an expert at the peak of myth was abandoned from his martial arts. It was Ye Xiwen''s mercy, otherwise he could be killed with one move. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Who is this person? This strength is completely above myth. "My Lord will avenge me!" The Terran old man gushed blood and roared. Ye Xiwen looked at him contemptuously and said, "I''ll go to him if he doesn''t come. If he''s in a bad mood, he''ll eat people and play. I''m in a bad mood now. I want to play with dragons!" The old man suddenly gushed out his old blood, which was completely different from the script he originally imagined. Ye Xiwen is not afraid at all, and this is the rhythm to find trouble. Ye Xiwen went to the mother and daughter and said, "find a place to hide quickly. This is not suitable for you!" Ye Xiwen looked at them and shook his head. Here, their cultivation is still too weak. "Brother, are you going to find Ao Shiba? I''ll go with you!" Meng Haoran stepped forward and said, "I just haven''t asked for advice. I don''t know your name!" "I, ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen grinned and said that his figure had disappeared into the street. "What, he is Ye Xiwen!" The Terran old man''s eyes were red and stared at the place where ye Xiwen disappeared. He couldn''t believe it. He had been with AO Shiba for a long time. After returning from the ancient Phoenix world last time, among the people Ao Shiba never forgot, except Qin lie, there was only this ye Xiwen left. But he hasn''t seen Ye Xiwen and doesn''t know what ye Xiwen looks like. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s more than that. How could he be so strong! He never thought that the great enemy who never forgets the little Lord would become so powerful. "He is Ye Xiwen. No wonder, no wonder. He was born in huashenyuan. He has sprung up this year and has become the strongest in the third district of huashenyuan!" "Huashenyuan, I remember. This time someone said that the so-called talents from huashenyuan can''t be used. It seems that it''s not that there are no people in huashenyuan, but the people who are really in charge have not arrived yet!" "I''ll go. Those with poor strength are too big. I always thought they were all in the top ten. Their strength should be almost the same. But can ye Xiwen''s strength compete with the testimony?" "It''s another dragon crossing the river. It doesn''t count to throw away the old monsters of the older generation. Among the elite seeds selected by the major forces this time, I''m afraid the pattern will change again. When will the Terran have such a character again!" Many people immediately boiled like a frying pan. In fact, many people know about ye Xiwen. In other words, whenever the top and most outstanding figures of major forces appear, the news will soon be known by others, that is, ye Xiwen''s fame is still very short, otherwise his background may be found out. But at this time, ye Xiwen naturally won''t care what people think. Everything has been done, so it doesn''t matter. "Brother ye, I admire you for your righteous hand!" Meng Haoran followed Ye Xiwen and said. "Can I think you are praising yourself? Hahaha!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Looking at Meng Haoran''s black face, he couldn''t help feeling very interesting. "Those two people are not my opponents. For me, it''s just a small effort. But you''re a Confucian. You don''t think I hurt Tianhe like this!" "Of course not. Those are people who have read dead books and have been silly. Naturally, I won''t be so!" Meng Haoran shook his head and said. "Hahaha, well said!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Originally, he was afraid that Meng Haoran was also the kind of person who read dead books and was stupid. He would not let go of the great righteousness. "I''m going to find Ao 18''s trouble now. Are you really going to go together?" "Yes, I''ve heard of Longdao Ao 18 for a long time. It''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance to fight!" Meng Haoran said firmly, which was somewhat different from the scholar''s spirit he had shown before. At this moment, he looked like a martial artist. "But brother ye, do you know where Ao 18 is now?" "I stopped the talisman that the old guy sent out for help just now. The direction has been determined. It''s not difficult to calculate!" Ye Xiwen said confidently. Although the ancient city was not small, they were very fast. Along the way, they soon came to a huge garden, surrounded by a group of people on the outer three floors and the outer three floors of the garden. Countless people are watching, and ye Xiwen''s mind sweeps in directly. However, in a huge open space in the garden, a group of people were in twos and threes in a corner of the open space. Ye Xiwen swept around. None of these people were ordinary people with high strength. The most important ones were the peak accomplishments of terrible myths. There were even some hidden breath, which even made his sixth sense feel a threat, and several of them were actually acquaintances he knew. One of them was Ao 18, who had not been seen for many years. Compared with the time when he was in the ancient Phoenix world, he did not know how many times he was strong. He stood with his hands on his back, with a leisurely look and an imposing manner. He is one of those who can make ye Xiwen feel threatened. But his face looked a little impatient, and he didn''t know what had happened. And the other one, unexpectedly, has not been seen for a long time, little wolf, ye Wudi. Since he followed the tomb master to practice, they have rarely seen each other again. Especially because of this, ye Xiwen was surprised and happy for a time. In addition to them, there were several powerful smells. However, ye Xiwen didn''t know much, but they could feel the terrible smell. On one side of the corner, there are monkeys and others. PS: make up one watch today, and the remaining two watches may take two days. Xiaochen will fly to Guilin tomorrow. There will be an author''s meeting at the starting point, and I will come back on the 9th. I''ll try my best to get the code words. If I can''t, I''ll make up for you after that! Chapter 2236 In addition to monkeys, that is, blue eyed golden eyed toads, sword carrying teenagers, ten Jue saints, Huyan aonu, and others were known by Ye Xiwen. There were only seven or eight of them. Jun Dingtian didn''t come, and Yao Shengqing didn''t show up. It seems that they didn''t appear. There is a kind of speculation in his heart. I''m afraid they are afraid of meeting themselves. This is not an empty world. It''s okay to die. If he kills him here, he can''t die anymore. Don''t say, he really has such an idea. If he really catches the chance, he doesn''t mind killing the root. In the center of the scene, a young man in purple robes stood tall, about two meters higher than ordinary people. Behind him, a pair of meat wings were gathered behind him, with a proud look on his face. His hands were cash yellow, which looked quite different. He just stood quietly, which brought people an unprecedented strong pressure. That''s the case. "No one to teach you?" The young man glanced at the crowd, looked arrogant and somewhat lazy, and obviously didn''t take them to heart. "It looks like that, hem!" The purple robed youth couldn''t help sneering and didn''t say much. He was about to turn around and return to his position. Suddenly, a young man jumped out. "Tu Ling teaches Tu Su Leng, please give me some advice!" This is a figure taller than the young man, about three meters tall, with lush hair. His hair emits blue light in the sun, like ice crystals. It looks very extraordinary. "You do it, or wait a minute, there may be no chance!" The purple robed youth said faintly. Tu Sulian didn''t say much. He looked at the battle just now and didn''t dare to underestimate the other party. "Boom!" The breath on his body instantly climbed to the extreme, and he didn''t dare to relax at all. His whole body''s skill has been turned to the extreme. Then he punched straight out. "Brush!" Where the fist pressed, the whole world was frozen. The color of an ice crystal was cold in an instant. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Tu Su was very cold, almost no less than ye Xiwen who had not broken through the combat effectiveness of preaching a year ago. With his fighting capacity at that time, he was almost enough to fight all over the third area of huashenyuan. He met another enemy here. There are so many wizards in the world. This is almost the highest peak that ordinary demigods can achieve, and it is impossible to break through the combat effectiveness of preaching level by ordinary methods. It is impossible to achieve without great adventure, great perseverance, or other methods. At this time, the stone broke the sky, instantly cut through the sky and broke out. "Boom!" A loud noise. The whole sky was completely broken, and countless ice crystals suddenly turned into ice debris, and then disappeared into nothing. This finger directly hit Tu Sulian''s fist, and then there was a broken sound that made people feel toothache. Tu Sulian''s whole arm was completely broken and turned into a blood mist. "Ah!" Tu Sulian was still screaming, and a figure had appeared in front of him, but it was not who the purple robed youth was. "Tu Ling sect, that''s all!" He kicked it out directly like lightning, tore the sky and broke the sky. He kicked Tu Sulian in the chest. "Bang!" Tu Sulian was blown out on the spot, like a shell, almost to the extreme. This series of actions can be seen at the scene, but very few. Among them, ye Xiwen is included. He was slightly surprised that with the strength of Tu Sulian, he was suddenly blown out. Everything happened between lightning and flint. It started like lightning and ended like lightning. Many people are still exclaiming, they don''t see clearly at all, and Tu Sulian has been defeated. Everyone held their breath. After a short silence, they suddenly screamed. It should be said that some of them broke out completely. "It''s so strong. Tu Sulian is half divine and invincible. He didn''t even catch a move. The finger covering Tianjiao is worthy of being a king sealing sect established by the strong king sealing sect. It''s unimaginable that Mo Zhengde has defeated the outstanding disciples of the eight great forces in a row before he makes any moves!" "I can''t imagine!" "It''s so strong. Is his combat effectiveness really comparable to the gods?" "It''s worthy of being a famous sect in the famine. It''s really not comparable to places outside the famine!" Countless people around were shocked and shocked by the strength of Mo Zhengde. Tu Suliang was extremely powerful in the hearts of everyone, but now it seems that it has almost no effect except to show that Mo Zhengde is stronger. "Mo Zhengde''s fingers cover the sky more and more powerful. After special training during this period, his combat effectiveness has indeed made a breakthrough. He alone is enough to break all the so-called talented elites outside the wilderness. They think they are great and watch the sky. It''s ridiculous!" A strange beast lying on the side of the field spoke with disdain in his words. It is as big as an ox, looks like a tiger, is covered with hedgehog fur and has wings. It looks very ferocious. His words immediately changed the color of many people, because they all came from places outside the wilderness. It was the frog in the mouth of this strange beast. "They are so arrogant and deceive people too much!" Some people gnash their teeth angrily and are extremely depressed. "Although they are arrogant, they do have this strength. I''m afraid they are really not their opponents. Haven''t you recognized the strange beast? The legendary poor and famous fierce beast family annoyed him. Even the Taoist experts dare to swallow it. How can we afford to provoke the lawless family!" Although many people are angry, they dare not come forward. Most of them come from many famous great religions in the big world, but they don''t see enough in front of these people. Tu suleng, who didn''t see Tu Lingjiao, couldn''t stop a move. He was like an ant. "These people are lawless with their strength!" Meng Haoran couldn''t help but say, and he couldn''t bear to see it in his words. Ye Xiwen was still thinking about things related to the flood and famine. He had not returned to his mind, but he saw that Mo Zhengde''s eyes turned to huashenyuan and his party. "Haven''t you come out to teach those who melt the abyss of God?" Mo Zhengde said faintly. "Sure enough, it is said that the hand covering Tianjiao and huashenyuan have been competing in many places. The two sides have long been in great momentum. This time, there are no outstanding talents in huashenyuan. Will Mo Zhengde miss this opportunity to humiliate huashenyuan? Certainly not!" "However, huashenyuan really doesn''t have any outstanding talents this time. At most, it is almost the same as Tu Sulian, but Tu Lingjiao can''t compare with huashenyuan''s strength as a king sealing sect. There is no way to be bullied! " The crowd looked, and sure enough, huashenyuan and his party had turned pale with anger. Obviously, they had been made difficult many times during this period. Among the experts who came this time, there were hundreds of forces, large and small, but the king sealing sect was very few. It was also difficult for huashenyuan and his party not to attract attention. Let alone, the rivalry between the major King sealing sects is also inevitable. Now Mo Zhengde is naming names to find the trouble of huashenyuan. Other figures who can stand side by side with Mo Zhengde stand shoulder to shoulder and have no intention to participate. This is a contradiction between the two king sealing sects, and they don''t want to intervene. "You are arrogant. When he arrives, you will cry!" Someone in huashenyuan couldn''t help but speak. As soon as his voice fell, the spirit of all the people in huashenyuan was refreshed. Yes, they may not be mo Zhengde''s opponents, but it doesn''t mean that they turn into no one in the abyss of God. It''s just that the real strong hasn''t arrived yet. "If you don''t talk about him, even if you are king Ding Tian, I''m afraid it should be no less than Mo Zhengde. What''s good for you? We don''t have no experts in Huashen abyss, but we haven''t been there!" Someone said angrily. "The master they said is Ye Xiwen, who won the championship this time? It seems that he is pretty good and powerful, but even if he is present, he can''t solve the problem. Mo Zhengde is afraid that he has been able to resist the preaching. No matter how powerful Ye Xiwen is, can he be more powerful than Tu Sulian?" "Alas, there are fewer and fewer experts outside the ancient times. Most of the talents have been recruited by the major King sealing sects in the ancient times, and the rest have been taken away by huashenyuan and others, resulting in more and more powerful in the ancient times. There is no reason why they despise us!" "Now, they have long called the wilderness outside the wilderness. Although it is a contempt, it is not unreasonable!" "Oh, so you still have experts. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous, but what about people?" Mo Zhengde laughed and became very rampant. "Waste is waste. Don''t make excuses for yourself. There are also experts. Why don''t you move out the experts who preach in huashenyuan, even the old guys in Yingu!" "Deceive people too much. I''m sun Chengtian, please give me some advice!" The monkey finally couldn''t help it. His temper itself was very hot. He was bullied to this point. It was too much. "Finally, there is a seed!" Mo Zhengde sneered and said that he didn''t pay attention to the monkey at all. After the battle breaks through a limit, there is another world, which is not what they can imagine. "Don''t be impulsive. You''re not his opponent!" Huyan aonu grabbed the monkey and couldn''t help persuading him. "Others have forced the door, and we have no other way. Besides, I''d like to learn the martial arts of the master of finger covering Tianjiao!" The monkey broke free of Huyan aonu''s hand and came forward and said. PS: Xiaochen should have gone out to Guilin by plane to attend the author''s party at this time. The plane didn''t arrive until more than 6 pm. It''s estimated that it should be late after 7788, so the next two updates will be later. Let''s say it in advance! Chapter 2237 The monkey itself is not a person who can swallow his anger. No matter his origin or blood, he is no worse than others. How can he be a person who can swallow his anger. "OK, ha ha ha, it''s kind!" Mo Zhengde sneered, "let me also see what the ability of huashenyuan is!" The monkey looked at Mo Zhengde and said, "take me first!" With a violent drink, an iron bar swept out, forming layers of curtain in an instant, directly falling towards Mo Zhengde, and bursting out countless divine awns. "Fingers break the sky!" Mo Zhengde pointed out a golden finger on the spot, broke the sky, smashed all the way, and blew directly at the iron bar. "When!" With a huge roar, the monkey finally stopped after retreating more than ten steps. His hands were trembling and the whole iron bar was trembling. Mo Zhengde stood still and was obviously not affected. "How is it possible that sun Chengtian''s stick is afraid of lacking artifact. Although there is a lack of artifact, it is essentially true that there is nothing wrong with artifact. Mo Zhengde can resist hard with empty hands." Everyone is a little stupid. A terrible and amazing collision. "You don''t know that. It means that all the accomplishments of the hand covering heaven cult are on their hands. Even their hands are artifacts. Their strength is not inferior to those artifacts at all!" In the field, Mo Zhengde sneered and looked at the monkey with a little disdain: "I have some skills, which is better than the waste just now!" "Brush!" With a sudden step under his feet, his whole body was shaking. In a moment, he appeared in front of the monkey. This is also a very body method to get to the top. At this time, a golden light burst out of the monkey''s eyes, like seeing through Mo Zhengde''s action, and the whole body suddenly and continuously retreated. A somersault, directly turned out, avoided Mo Zhengde''s attack, and then an iron rod fell directly on the spot. "Bang!" The iron bar was directly caught by Mo Zhengde. The shock wave shattered the space. This blow was almost to the top. Both sides are fast. Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up. The monkey''s progress this year is really great. It has completely caught up with himself a year ago, but it''s still impossible to compare with himself now. The combat effectiveness comparable to preaching is not what you want. Many times it depends on luck. If ye Xiwen has no luck, he is likely to be stuck in this level for countless years. However, Mo Zhengde''s strength is stronger. The monkey has been forced to do his best, but Mo Zhengde hasn''t done his best yet. Although the battle was very fierce and the two sides seemed to be in full swing, ye Xiwen saw through Mo Zhengde''s soldiers at a glance. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Collision after collision, earth shaking. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The surrounding experts almost immediately arranged the boundary together and jointly blocked this shock wave. Otherwise, how can we stop this terrible shock wave and smash even the stars. "Take my stick and hit the sky!" With a sharp roar, the monkey swept away countless divine awns on the iron bar in his hand. The staff weathered into a huge storm, and the rules were directly displayed. Under the influence of a mysterious force, the iron bar crashed down. In front of this force, time has also been shattered and destroyed, which has become the theme of everything. Everyone exclaimed that the strength of monkeys was amazing. I''m afraid there are not many people who can take over on the spot. But this Mo Zhengde is a guide. Fingers break the sky! It''s still this move. It''s the so-called one move to eat all over the world. He relied on this move to eat the monkey''s stick, which was not bad at all. This finger is so amazing that it directly points out and breaks the heavy shadow of the monkey''s stick. The God awn storm swept out by the monkey was simply vulnerable in front of this finger and was defeated as if it destroyed the withered and decadent. "Bang!" The monkey screamed, the meat of the whole arm cracked, the blood splashed out, and the whole body flew upside down. The blood dyed his golden hair red, almost pure golden blood, which also marked his amazing cultivation. "Do you know why I have to tolerate you until now and give you a chance to show? Because I want to beat you when you are most proud. I want everyone to know oh, ah, even if you give full play to your strength, you are simply vulnerable in front of me. You are just a large mole ant!" Mo Zhengde said coldly. At this time, the people finally understood why Tu Sulian was vulnerable in front of Mo Zhengde, but the monkeys could show amazing attacks one after another. It turned out that the real reason was here. Even if Shi showed a real amazing attack, it was just something that could be defeated with one hand in front of Mo Zhengde. What is the gap? This is the gap! Mo Zhengde announced the gap between him and the monkey in the most cruel way. The monkey struggled for a while, but at this time, his internal organs were badly hurt. He couldn''t recover for a while. He had to gnash his teeth and look at Mo Zhengde. He wanted to break him into pieces. "Why, don''t the rest of you want to avenge him? Huashenyuan is nothing more than that, and the king sect is nothing more than that!" Mo Zhengde glanced at all the people who melted the Shenyuan, as if he wanted to stimulate them with an exciting method. The people of huashenyuan immediately gnashed their teeth and turned blue, but there was no way. Mo Zhengde''s strength was too strong. Even after a year of special training and strengthening, they were still too far away in front of Mo Zhengde. If only that person were there. If it was that person, there might be a way to deal with it, Mo Zhengde. At this time, only the amazing figure who won the championship was left in their minds. At this time, only he could turn the tide. "By the way, it''s said that you people are the defeated generals of human beings named Ye Xiwen. Tut Tut, I''m not interested in defeating a group of defeated generals. What about ye Xiwen? Are you afraid to come? I just defeated him together. I want everyone to see, huashenyuan, but that''s all!" Mo Zhengde sneered. Today, he was destined to humiliate huashenyuan. It was that huashenyuan bullied this session. It seemed that there was no amazing genius, at least there was no existence that could resist the gods. "Ye Xiwen!" Hearing the name, Ao Shiba suddenly saw a flash of fine light in front of him. The name really impressed him. He had only eaten turtles on two humans in his life, one named Qin lie and the other named Ye Xiwen. Of course, he didn''t know that the two men he recruited had been dead and abandoned. And ye Wudi''s eyes suddenly lit up. It''s needless to say that his feelings with Ye Xiwen are always with Ye Xiwen after rebirth. Their feelings are like brothers. Seeing that Mo Zhengde actually brought the topic to Ye Xiwen, ye Wudi frowned and directly stood up and said, "Mo Zhengde, I don''t care if you want to find huashenyuan trouble, but it''s best not to mention Ye Xiwen!" Mo Zhengde was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Wudi, who seemed to have nothing to do with huashenyuan, actually stood up. "Ye Wudi, what do you mean? Do you want to turn Shenyuan against my finger covering Tianjiao?" Mo Zhengde said with a cold smile. Although he was afraid of Ye''s invincible strength, he was not afraid. Without fear, ye Wudi stepped forward and said, "so what if you do wrong? Besides, don''t you understand people''s words? I mean, no matter your grudges with huashenyuan, you''d better not involve Ye Xiwen. If you talk disorderly, be careful that I beat you. Your mother doesn''t know you. You want to deal with him?" Mo Zhengde finally understood that the crux appeared in Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen and ye Wudi. Is there any relationship between them? The name reminded him a lot, but there was no evidence. However, at this time, he could not give in, and he secretly hated Ye invincible for not giving him a step. "Why, do you want to fight? I''ll accompany you at any time!" Mo Zhengde said. In his opinion, ye Wudi was the one who was qualified to fight with him. Before, whether it was a monkey or Tu Sulian, he was not worthy to fight with him. He was just a big mole ant. "Well, let me see how much you have grown over the years!" Ye Wudi said without showing weakness. In his eyes, he was also aggressive. "Get back, these two guys who can compete with the gods are going to fight. Let''s get back to a safe place quickly!" "Go, don''t be a disaster to the fish in the pond!" Many people were worried at once. It was nothing to go to the theatre just now, because Mo Zhengde hasn''t done his best, but now it''s different. Two masters who can compete with the level of Taoism dare not do their best? No one wants to be blown to death. The two sides were at loggerheads, and it seemed that a fierce conflict might break out at any time. At this time, Ao 18, who had been watching the play, directly stood up, looked at the crowd, glanced at the past, and shouted, "Ye Xiwen, I know you''re coming. Come out, and come out if you can!" Everyone was stunned. Things completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. The Ye Xiwen mentioned by Mo Zhengde before was also the culprit that made Mo Zhengde and ye Wudi almost fight. Did he also appear? Having seen the monkey''s violent attack, many people began to look forward to it. Ye Xiwen, who was able to beat the monkey to win the championship, was how arrogant. And ye Xiwen has actually come to the scene. Everyone began to look around, hoping to find Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. Chapter 2238 Ye Xiwen sighed. He knew that Ao 18 must have received the news, but he didn''t intend to hide it, so it doesn''t matter. He went straight across the crowd and came out. "Ao 18, you get the news a little slower than I thought!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, as if it didn''t have any influence because of Ao''s words before 18. Ao 18''s face was livid. He knew that ye Xiwen killed and abolished his two men outside. This is simply hitting him in the face on the spot. If you can''t find the field, what face will be based on the world in the future. "How dare you show up." Ao 18''s eyes were cold, and this sentence jumped out between his teeth. "Are you ye Xiwen?" At this time, Mo Zhengde''s eyes also looked over. Since just now, the person who hasn''t appeared has become the focus of everything. The people of huashenyuan have been looking forward to the emergence of the so-called first huashenyuan, and ye Wudi almost fought with him because of this. His eyes were very bad, but what made him think was that ye Xiwen didn''t bird him at all. He went directly to Ye Wudi''s side and was very happy in his eyes. They had not seen each other for a long time. The two sides were basically separated from each other. If it wasn''t for this opportunity to meet again, he wouldn''t know when it would be. "How''s the old tomb?" Ye Xiwen asked. At the beginning, he also benefited from the old tomb. Turning the sky is still one of his most powerful moves so far. He also got the old tomb''s advice at the beginning. "That old guy is fine. You don''t have to worry!" Ye Wudi said carelessly, but the smile on his face was full of. "Ye Xiwen, be careful, that guy is hard to deal with!" The monkey limped over, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, but also a little gloomy. It was almost completely defeated by Mo Zhengde just now. He doesn''t want to cover himself up with words. That''s not what he will do. "Did you hear me talking to you?" With a roar, Mo Zhengde released a terrible force in his hand, turned into a terrible God''s awn, swept out directly and fell towards Ye Xiwen. But before this terrible force could be released, it was caught by a big hand. Then, like a cloud of smoke, it was directly caught out and exploded. Mo Zhengde was surprised and uncertain in his eyes. His attack was completely caught by Ye Xiwen, although he hasn''t done his best. It is also unusual that the experts at the peak of myth can compare with each other. Ye Xiwen glanced at Mo Zhengde and said, "what''s your hurry? You want to die. There''s plenty of time!" "What, I want to die, okay, okay, okay!" Mo Zhengde said with gnashing teeth that he had never been beaten face to face. "He''s getting stronger again!" Blue eyed golden eyed toad clenched his fists. This year''s special training has made rapid progress in his strength. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, he still can''t be compared, and even the gap between the two sides is bigger. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen, especially those who wanted to see a good play. This time, he was even more excited. In particular, ye Xiwen showed much more strength than ordinary people just now. It looks like there will be another battle between dragons and tigers. "Mo Zhengde, are you looking for death?" Ye Wudi''s eyes were wide open. Just now he had warned Mo Zhengde. Mo Zhengde dared to do it under his eyes. "Ye Xiwen, do you only know how to hide behind others?" Mo Zhengde didn''t see ye Wudi. Instead, he looked at Ye Xiwen, with incomparable provocation in his eyes. "You don''t have to do it!" Ye Xiwen put his hand on Ye Wudi''s shoulder and pressed down the irritable Ye Wudi. He took a direct step forward. When he came to Mo Zhengde, he said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!" "Ye Xiwen!" Ao 18 roared, "I''ll tear you off with my own hands!" "You are not Qin lie''s opponent, and you will not be my opponent!" Ye Xiwen said disdainfully, "I don''t care who you plan to go first or together. Hurry up and don''t waste time!" "Arrogance!" "Arrogance!" Ao Shiba and Mo Zhengde''s faces were blue and white. They were completely angry with Ye Xiwen. They didn''t pay attention to them at all and gave them a dozen or two. "I''ll come first!" "I''ll come!" The two said at the same time, and then looked at each other. They were very bad in their eyes, and they might even fight on the spot. "Whatever you decide, I''ll see you in the universe!" Ye Xiwen directly turned into a golden light, disappeared in the city and flew directly into the universe. Countless divine thoughts swept over directly. After a while, Mo Zhengde flew out. It was obvious that he had a tacit understanding with AO 18. In this war, he shot first. Mo Zhengde glanced at Ye Xiwen with a cold look. He suddenly took the hand and pointed it out directly. Instead of leaving his hand for the monkey just now, he suddenly took the hand directly. "Boom!" The majestic breath swept across the sky in an instant. With one finger, it directly broke the sky, and the broken crack spread towards Ye Xiwen. Fingers break the sky! As soon as he did it, the sky trembled. And ye Xiwen didn''t let it at all. He sneered and said, "fingers break the sky. I think you''re just like that!" He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the golden liquid rushed out in an instant, forming a powerful fist power and hurling it at Mo Zhengde. "Boom!" The power of terror is surging, the universe is empty, instantly vanishing, and the stars are trembling. "Deng Deng Deng!" Mo Zhengde kept retreating, and a terrible force raged on him. His palm was as powerful as an artifact, but it didn''t mean that he was so strong all over his body, while ye Xiwen was different. His bully body had already become great, and there was no place in his body that couldn''t be cultivated to the extreme. When the two sides fight, they stand high and low. Ye Xiwen didn''t give him any chance. He immediately stepped out, pinched a seal formula in his hand, turned it into a huge divine seal, and fell towards Mo Zhengde. Countless laws were revealed, forming chains, wrapped around Ye Xiwen''s hands, looking incomparably gorgeous, and God''s light splashed out. "When!" A huge roar directly hit Mo Zhengde. "Bang!" Mo Zhengde was blown out and crossed the universe thousands of miles. As soon as he shot, Mo Zhengde was blown out. Everyone was silent. The whole scene looked very strange. Mo Zhengde, who looked very powerful, defeated countless opponents. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, he was not an opponent at all. Mo Zhengde roared and shook the whole universe. He looked very embarrassed. His face was iron green. Since his combat effectiveness breakthrough, he had not been so embarrassed once. This time, he was forced to be so embarrassed by Ye Xiwen. It was an unimaginable humiliation. He regrouped, shot in an instant, and gave directions. It was like turning into the sharpest sword and blowing through the sky. At this time, he didn''t dare to underestimate it any more. He knows very well that this is a great enemy of life and death. If ye Xiwen cannot be defeated, I''m afraid there will be big trouble in the future. This finger was like a long dragon, smashing everything, and the God''s awn splashed out came directly like a violent storm. "Look, I broke your fingers and sky!" Ye Xiwen roared, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and turned into a huge man to the world. "The humanitarian fist of the six samsara fist!" The terrible fist power formed a mighty torrent, like a long river, and killed it. "Bang!" The terrible collision broke out in an instant, and a mushroom cloud shone all over the universe. Even the experts in the ancient ware city could see this terrible mushroom cloud with the naked eye. The law was all manifest and annihilated in an instant. "Deng Deng Deng!" Mo Zhengde''s finger broke the sky and was completely broken by Ye Xiwen. His whole body kept retreating and retreated hundreds of miles. He kept trying to stabilize his body, but ye Xiwen''s power was too violent. The power of his fingers to break the sky is already very huge, but compared with Ye Xiwen, it still doesn''t look enough at all. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen roared, his blood surged, his black hair scattered, stepped forward, Shengsheng made a golden light, and immediately killed Mo Zhengde in front of him. A pair of wind and thunder wings behind him directly spread out to cover the sky and block out the sun. In the next moment, they had been killed in front of the demon Zheng. "Humanitarian fist!" He pinched his fist with five fingers and blew it out, which directly turned into a huge and incomparable humanitarian world. How many stars were eclipsed in front of this humanitarian world. At this time, Mo Zhengde did not care that he had no time to regain his foothold. He fought back on the spot, raised his whole body skills, concentrated on his fingers and pointed out the most powerful finger in his life. "Boom!" A terrible crash and sparks set off a powerful energy storm, crushed everything around, and then swept in all directions at an amazing speed. "Bang!" Mo Zhengde was blown out directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face was very ugly and completely pale. He was seriously injured by Ye Xiwen. Although his combat effectiveness soared and his body was promoted to a considerable level, he couldn''t stand ye Xiwen''s continuous crazy roar. He hasn''t reacted yet. Ye Xiwen''s offensive has attacked again. "One more move, defeat you completely!" Ye Xiwen''s figure was not seen, but his attack came in the next moment, but it turned over and fell down with earth shaking terror. "Boom!" Fantian seal directly burst into Mo Zhengde''s body. Chapter 2239 A terrible force broke out on him. Rao was with the strength of Mo Zhengde''s body. Under the condition that there was almost no way to take precautions, he was still bombarded with blood and flesh, and his body was almost broken. "Whew!" With a sharp sound of breaking the air, Mo Zhengde was like a shell. Shengsheng directly cut through the sky, and then directly fell into the ancient city. Shengsheng smashed a huge hole in the ancient city, which has been reinforced by countless arrays. Everyone was silent and completely stunned. Such a battle was earth shaking, but on the contrary, the process of fighting was very fast and short. It should be said that from the beginning to the end, Mo Zhengde was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. He couldn''t show it at all. He was completely cleaned up by Ye Xiwen. He was not an opponent at all. Mo Zhengde''s full strength has also been fully displayed, but he is still not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. It''s terrible to be so strong. "Good, strong!" Some people have only finally reacted now. It seems that they have just come out of what happened just now. Before, Mo Zhengde easily defeated Tu Sulian, monkey and others, and almost won completely, showing overwhelming strength. However, in front of Ye Xiwen, it was almost an overwhelming massacre, which was too dramatic. However, they all know that they easily defeated Tu Sulian. Mo Zhengde of monkeys and others is by no means a soft persimmon. His combat effectiveness is almost comparable to preaching. If such strength is weak, why should they be embarrassed. Then there is only one possibility, that is, ye Xiwen is too strong. "Fast, what a fast speed!" The monkey''s eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen. At the beginning, he and ye Xiwen could have a war. Now it seems that the gap is even wider, and even the qualification of World War I is no longer available. His desire for preaching became infinitely strong. Compared with preaching in demigod devices, not everyone can do it. To a large extent, it is possible only after great luck. In contrast, preaching is much easier. Once they preach, they will return to a starting line again, and their advantage is no longer there. It''s just that they are stronger than ordinary newcomers who are just on the right path. this moment. It was not only the monkeys who were stimulated by this scene. Whether it was the ten Jue saints, the Huyan aonu, or the blue eyed golden eyed toad, they were completely shocked. Especially Huyan aonu. When he just met Ye Xiwen, he could force Ye Xiwen to go all out with only one punch, but he still couldn''t go on. Now, he''s afraid he can''t even take ye Xiwen''s move. The situation seems to be completely reversed. Ye Wudi''s eyes at Ye Xiwen have been burning for years. He is making progress, and ye Xiwen seems not to be slow at all. "It''s so strong. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen''s strength is more powerful than ordinary sermons, but he''s not even the peak of myth. He just breaks through the seven heavy heaven of delusion. It''s really abnormal to have such strength!" Many people have reflected that the real terror is not ye Xiwen''s strength. After all, they have reached the level of preaching. If they are more terrible, there is nothing. What really suffocates them is Ye Xiwen''s realm. They can have a realm comparable to preaching once they break through the delusional realm. In this way, once he preaches. Isn''t it invincible immediately? That kind of situation is simply unimaginable. Ye Xiwen stood with his back, for him. It''s nothing. I''m kidding. The real gods have killed two. Besides, it''s comparable to the gods. It''s just comparable to the combat effectiveness. Now he''s doing his best, and the gods will be hard hit. No matter how strong Pingmo Zhengde is, he can be comparable to preaching. The flesh can''t really be comparable to the shell of a beautiful God, which is enough to hurt him hard. He didn''t chase the past. It''s not necessary at all. He stood in the universe, like a golden God, and the divinity surging out under his feet, like an ocean, swept in all directions and turned into a huge ocean. In this field, he is the real God. "Ao 18, let''s go. Now it''s your turn!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but his voice had extraordinary penetration, and spread to the distant ancient city. Everyone was stunned. This was just the end of the battle with an expert comparable to the gods. Is this going to provoke another expert who is not weak or even stronger? At this time, many experts seem to have just remembered. At the beginning, ye Xiwen once said that they can go anywhere, or it doesn''t matter to go together. One dozen and two are more than enough. Before, many people thought Ye Xiwen was too arrogant. Now it seems that ye Xiwen is not arrogant, but true. He does have such strength. "Roar!" A huge dragon chant came from the ancient city. The whole universe was immersed in his dragon chant. The terrible sound waves swept towards Ye Xiwen in the void like a tsunami. This was the first wave of attack he launched, which was about to blow ye Xiwen to death. "What a terrible sound wave!" In the distance, everyone was shocked. In this sound wave, countless rules and lines were mixed in it. The thunder rumbled everywhere and had the terrible ability to break the stars. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen grabbed it with a big hand, and Shengsheng grabbed and killed this terrible sound wave. In his hand, these seemed to be nothing at all, and they were directly caught and killed by him. "Brush!" At the moment when ye Xiwen broke this terrible sound wave, a huge dragon claw fell from the sky, burst out a dazzling divine awn, and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. The terrible power made the sky collapse under the power of this claw. Dragon claw! It''s Ao 18! Ao 18 himself is the most noble five clawed Golden Dragon among the Dragon families. When he makes a move, the whole world is crying. At the critical moment, ye Xiwen made a direct move, pinched his five fingers and blew out the humanitarian fist. "Boom!" The void collapsed crazily, and endless gods broke out, and the whole heaven and earth suddenly became famous. Blocking the blow, Ao 18 was forced out of the void. In the void, Ao 18 stood. Around him, the dragon power was constantly emitted, forming a golden dragon, entrenched in the universe, like the supreme existence in the universe. "There''s a way to stop my dragon claw. No wonder I dare to speak wildly!" Ao 18''s eyes were splashed with terrible murders, and ye Xiwen forced him to this share, which was absolutely beyond his expectation. How could he not be angry with Ye Xiwen. "It''s enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Cut me? It''s up to you!" Ao 18 sneered and attacked directly. The heaven and earth directly grasped by the Dragon claws were shaking madly. Although neither of them was a God, such terrible power was comparable to that of the real gods, and the two gods fought in the void. You can imagine this terrible power. Many people in the ancient ware city were frightened. The two sides were too terrible and invincible. Most people asked themselves that they were not such opponents at all. The Golden Dragon blown out by AO 18 is also a golden color, which complements Ye Xiwen''s divinity. It seems that the whole universe has been dyed golden. In particular, Ao 18''s Golden Dragon yuan is like an endless wave, and he splits and cuts waves in the waves and fights in the towering waves, just like the sea dragon king who really controls the world and the sea. This is his field, in which he is enough to suppress heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen also directly launched his own field of wind and thunder power, cooperating with his golden divinity, constantly impacting the field of Ao 18. The two fields have been completely hanged together and swallowed up each other. It seems that they are extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen''s offensive came out easily, and all kinds of martial arts erupted into terrible power in his hands. This time, he used the broken air sword, and the sword gas was freely waved. The sword gas was continuously breathed and breathed on the broken air sword. At this time, ye Xiwen was completely integrated with the sword way of the broken air sword. He was extremely brave. The whole person was like a sharp sword with boundless wind. "What a terrible kendo. Just now I thought he was good at kungfu. Unexpectedly, his cultivation in kendo seems not bad, or even better!" At this time, the people saw Ye Xiwen who fought with AO 18. They were completely shocked. Ye Xiwen''s Kendo was too pure. If someone said that he was a peerless swordsman, I''m afraid most people would fully believe it. At this moment, if they close their eyes and don''t look, they almost feel that Ao 18 is fighting with a sharp sword in the air. This scene is very amazing. "Ye Xiwen turned himself into a sword. He really wants to pursue the unity of man and sword. Seeing him is like seeing the boundless prestige of sword repair in ancient times!" Many people marvel, but even more marvel is the monkey party. It''s no secret that ye Xiwen got duankong sword and Huangji world shaking sword, but it''s only more than a year since Ye Xiwen got duankong sword and Huangji world shaking sword, and it''s only more than a year. It''s amazing that ye Xiwen''s understanding of Huangji world shaking sword has reached this point. Naturally, they will not know that ye Xiwen has burned for a full three thousand years, which finally deduces the emperor''s amazing sword to the present level. Ye Xiwen was extremely powerful with his bully body and gold body, and his physical strength was comparable to that of an artifact, so he fought like a madman. He had no defense at all, just let go of the attack. And this finally angered Ao 18 completely. Chapter 2240 The dragon''s flesh is also famous for its arrogance. Even many races take the dragon as the standard, not to mention the five clawed golden dragon, which is the most noble among the dragon, the king of the dragon. It can be imagined that the strength of the flesh is almost the same as that of steel. Originally, this was what he was good at. It was used to crush his opponents. It was almost invincible. He was fearless when he was higher than him, because it was difficult to compare with it in flesh. Who would have thought that ye Xiwen was even more abnormal. Relying on his bullying body and gold body, he did not pay attention to Ao 18 and kept attacking, just like a madman, exchanging injuries for injuries. At least in his opinion, it was a game of injury for injury, so he was completely angered and felt provoked. He kept roaring, his whole body''s blood was surging, and made a thundering sound, just like the sound of thunder, with an extremely frightening momentum. He himself is a Supreme Master of comparing and preaching. His power is unlimited. The power hidden in his blood is instantly stimulated. The terrible pressure belonging to the golden dragon family is also released in an instant and swept away. Ye Xiwen did not change his face when he saw the changes of Ao 18. He believed that the bully was strong and would not lose to anyone. Ao Shiba''s strength is really powerful, but he can sweep the invincible hands of his peers. He is definitely the top figure of his peers. It''s a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is a monster. Kendo, Kungfu and Dao are almost perfect, invincible and more powerful. Especially when I think of Ye Xiwen''s human identity, he has been suppressed by Qin lie. His heart is even more oppressed. It''s enough for a man to climb on his head. Do you want another one? Qin lie was born in a rich family and received no less education than him, or even better than him. That''s all right. Since he was young, he often went retrograde and attacked martial artists who were even higher than himself. Even the gods, he has the confidence to dare to fight them. He doesn''t care about his peers. He is almost one of the best geniuses in his family. This treasure house is not only a platform for major forces to work together to reap benefits, but also a platform for major forces to deter each other and show their strength to each other. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to become the number one in this generation. Who ever thought that he had been defeated by Qin lie and ye Xiwen successively. "Die!" Ao Shiba''s attack came in an instant. One claw tore through the sky. Ye Xiwen''s broken empty sword directly opened the claw and was about to fight back. Suddenly, a bead suddenly appeared on AO 18''s head. This bead dribbled and turned, and suddenly for a moment, it bloomed with unparalleled authority. The earth collapsed. "Is this a dragon ball?" Ye Xiwen said loudly. At this moment, even he was a little surprised. This is the magic weapon of the dragon family, dragon ball! The dragon clan is a very proud race. For them, nothing is stronger than themselves. Their flesh is the strongest magic weapon. Therefore, among the Dragon families, many do not practice any life magic tools at all, and many only refine dragon beads in their bodies, which is the magic weapon of their life and the thing of life and death. It can be said that most of the dragon family''s accomplishments are concentrated on the dragon ball. Once you take out the dragon ball, that is, you can say. The dragon clan has completely put out all their strength, and they are crazy. "Die! It''s your luck to die under my dragon ball!" Ao 18''s face showed a cruel and ferocious smile. The Dragon Ball erupted in his hand with a terrible power comparable to that of an artifact, and because it was his life and death dragon ball. So it''s more powerful. Ye Xiwen is a little strange. The original life dragon ball of the dragon family is indeed very strong. Yes, but this dragon ball has obviously gone beyond the realm of demigod and entered the level of preaching. Ao 18 itself is only the realm of demigod. How can he refine the original life magic weapon belonging to the divine level? This is impossible. As soon as the dragon ball came out, the terrible pressure spread all over the universe in an instant, and even into the ancient city. In the ancient city, many people trembled and even fell down completely without reaching the semi divine state. In front of this force, their strength is too weak in front of the threat of the dragon ball. It''s almost the power of life. Even the demigod, under the pressure of the dragon family, can only barely have the power of self-protection. The horror of the dragon ball has surpassed all the people''s previous guesses. "How can this dragon ball be so strong? Even if he is comparable to preaching, he is not preaching after all. How can he refine the dragon ball of artifact level?" Not only Ye Xiwen, many people also expressed the same doubts. In one sentence, it is unscientific. "I''m afraid his dragon ball can form such amazing power only by absorbing the Dragon Balls of other artifact levels!" Ye Wudi narrowed his eyes and judged it. "This will definitely increase his strength in a short time, and he can also absorb the skills sealed in the Dragon beads. For the dragon family, there is no faster way to cultivate, but if he is completely refined, he will be greatly affected in the future. It seems that it is a great shame to be defeated by Qin lie this time, Otherwise, I won''t choose such a risky way! " People nodded one after another. I see. It''s normal to devour other people''s skills left in the dragon ball. Although they have improved rapidly, how can there be no sequelae? Even if they are all dragon families, their skills can''t be fully compatible with each other, let alone synchronized. However, the short-term benefits of doing so are incalculable. It is easy to make great progress in the short term. However, unless it is determined that you have no future, it is impossible to sacrifice your long-term interests in exchange for your short-term interests. The powerful pressure of the dragon ball almost crushed Ye Xiwen at once. At the same time, the Dragon Ball poured out into Ao 18''s body. "Although Longzhu is good, I think you still want to rely on it to suppress me!" Ye Xiwen made a decisive move and waved the sword in his hand. A huge river of sword Qi took shape in an instant, broke through the sky and went towards Ao 18. "Boom!" A terrible force swept through, directly blasted the dragon ball, and then directly spread to Ao 18. His whole body was a little numb. The terror pressure deliberately created on the dragon ball was also broken in an instant. Ao Shiba almost collapsed. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that even under this situation, ye Xiwen could still burst out such amazing power. But he didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s duankong sword was also a divine sword. He was not afraid of his dragon ball. Coupled with his current cultivation, it was comparable to preaching and could give full play to the power of duankong sword. Therefore, his dragon ball is of no use to Ye Xiwen. "The emperor is coming!" With a roar, ye Xiwen gathered all the real yuan in his body. In a moment, he raised it to the top of the mountain, and then transformed it into a sword yuan, forming a mighty star river. He suddenly broke through the sky and cut it down. "Boom!" The sky was shattered in an instant. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to talk nonsense with AO 18 anymore. He raised his whole body skills and turned it into this full blow. "When!" The broken empty sword was cut on the dragon ball. For a moment, there was no sound between heaven and earth. All eyes and all lights focused on this point. Then I don''t know how long it has been, maybe a second or a century. These two powerful forces finally completely mixed together and broke out. "Carla, Carla!" The boundary created by the dragon ball was all broken in an instant, as if it had suffered a terrible blow and was completely broken. The broken empty sword was completely cut on the dragon ball. A more terrible scene happened. There was a crack on the dragon ball. Although it was only a crack, it was terrible enough. The dragon ball is the hardest part of a dragon. It is even stronger than their scales. It can almost be used as a tool. Now it has been cut a crack by Ye Xiwen. Similarly, because the dragon ball is very difficult to damage, once damaged, it is a big thing for the dragon family. Even ye Xiwen was a little surprised. The emperor overlin he cut with the broken empty sword could only cut a crack. The dragon ball is indeed the hardest part of the dragon family. In addition, it is also the dragon ball of the five clawed Golden Dragon. But even so, he doesn''t care. Defeating Ao 18 doesn''t necessarily have to break the dragon ball first. "Roar!" Ao 18''s face was livid, completely angry and crazy. The golden dragon Yuan all over his body was boiling out, dazzling and killing. "How dare you, how dare you touch my dragon ball!" Ao Shiba was completely crazy. In order to fight Qin lie, he took this adventurous approach, absorbed the dragon ball of a dead elder of the family, and rapidly increased his cultivation. This method works quickly, but the consequences are also very serious, making the narrow future narrower. Now ye Xiwen cuts out a crack in his dragon beads. Although it is only a crack, it represents incompleteness, making his future Tao almost impossible to be perfect. Breaking people''s wealth is like killing their parents. What''s more, it is the way to prove people''s future. It can''t be washed by towering water! PS: sure enough, I pushed off all the activities to code words. Ha ha, all of them are coded today. I''m still a little confused. I have to continue my class tomorrow. Thank you for your understanding these days! Chapter 2241 It can be imagined how angry Ao 18 was. He could not wash away the anger in his heart even if he poured out all the water in the Milky way. "Ye Xiwen, today, you will die!" Ao Shiba was completely crazy, his eyes were red, and the Dragon yuan on his body kept condensing, while his dragon balls were burning. A powerful force broke out and poured into Ao 18''s flesh. The whole breath changed completely in an instant. Ao 18 looked at it as if he was changing. The terrible dragon Yuan surged out, like the roar of a giant dragon. The boundless pressure swept out, giving people an unimaginable power of terror. It is hard to imagine what a terrible power this terrible force would be if it were killed on people. "Ye Xiwen!" Ao 18 roared, and his whole body flew out. One claw directly grabbed it, and the sky was about to collapse. Ye Xiwen''s palm suddenly turned red and golden, and a terrible force rushed up against the dragon''s claws. "When!" There was a huge collision sound, and the whole burst out the aftermath of an amazing explosion. The unparalleled terrorist situation was produced in an instant. The strength of Ao 18, who broke out, was several percent higher than before, almost equal to the level that can be achieved by burning life. The effect of the Dragon Ball burning is almost the same. It can be imagined how powerful the dragon ball is. "Do you think it''s useful like this? It''s useless. In front of my strength, everything about you is so ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. In the face of the outbreak of Ao 18, he just kept kneading it into a sky turning seal and constantly smashing it down. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" He constantly smashed Ao 18. Ao 18 was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Obviously, he broke out. But in fact, it seems that this is not the case at all, as if ye Xiwen was erupting. What made him more frightened was that even if he broke out, he had a feeling of powerlessness in the face of Ye Xiwen, complete powerlessness. "Longyin heaven and earth!" Ao 18 suddenly. He instilled all his dragon yuan into his own dragon claw. The power of dragon Yuan was vertical and horizontal, smashing the void, and had the momentum of grasping Ye Xiwen to death. "It''s useless, as I said. In front of my absolute strength, all your resistance is too weak. Your biggest mistake is that you don''t join hands with Mo Zhengde. If you join hands, you may have a chance of winning, but in front of me now, you don''t have a chance of winning at all." Ye Xiwen said, directly launched a counterattack, and a sky turning seal fell down. "Bang!" Ao Shiba''s claw, which exhausted the whole body''s Dragon yuan, was hit by Ye Xiwen, and then there were dense cracks. Then in a moment, it was completely broken and completely turned into energy. This costly blow was easily cracked by Ye Xiwen. This made Ao 18 finally wake up. He was only very angry. He was a peerless genius of the five clawed golden dragon family, but he was not a fool. How can he not understand that ye Xiwen was really terrible. He was about to retreat almost immediately. He didn''t dare to fight with Ye Xiwen. The fear in his heart dominated everything and made him completely afraid to fight against Ye Xiwen. "Ao 18, aren''t you proud? Haven''t you never paid attention to the ordinary human race? I tell you. I''m the ordinary human race, but I''m going to destroy the pride of you, the so-called proud son of the dragon family!" Ye Xiwen roared and chased Ao Shiba directly. He didn''t give Ao Shiba the chance to escape. Ao 18 was so angry that he had never suffered such a great loss, let alone now. Ye Xiwen dared to say that he was just an ordinary human race. If every ordinary human race were so terrible, his so-called genius would have died long ago. But he didn''t dare to argue at this time, or he didn''t have time to argue at all. He knew very well that he had to retreat first and then look for an opportunity to kill him. Although he was retreating, he was not frightened by Ye Xiwen. He just waited for a chance to kill Ye Xiwen. Such a scourge must not continue to stay. There is a Qin lie, which is depressing enough, not to mention a Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do!" Ao 18 gave a loud roar. "What do you want to do? If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. It''s that simple!" Ye Xiwen tore the sky directly, making Ao 18''s self-defense counterattack completely ineffective, and all burst into the chaotic crack. Then his offensive went with him like a shadow. Almost in an instant, his sky turning seal fell down, and an amazing divine awn burst out in his hand. "Bang!" The heaven turning seal is covered with terrible gods, which directly forms a series of Tao patterns and talismans, giving him unimaginable power. This is a very powerful skill. Practicing to the depths is no worse than any skill. "Poof!" Ao 18 took a mouthful of dragon blood, and his whole body fell into the ancient city like a meteor, almost smashing through the ancient city. With such terrible strength and hand strength, people looked at it secretly and couldn''t believe it. What a terrible thing it would be if such strength fell on people. More importantly, the existence of Ao 18 was so strong that he failed easily. He was completely not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Just now, no matter how nice his words were, they could not change the fact that he was defeated by Ye Xiwen. "I''m afraid no one can hold down Ye Xiwen under the sermon!" "Yes, I''m afraid it''s true. The strongest half step sermon I''ve ever seen is Ao 18. As a result, he is not the opponent of Ye Xiwen. How strong is he!" They all talked and couldn''t believe it. I''m afraid they wouldn''t know that ye Xiwen had killed two gods, let alone preach. Even if he was a master of preaching, there were not many who could do anything. Ye Xiwen stepped out and directly caught up, and was about to kill Ao 18. Although he also knew that it might lead to the wrath of Longdao, he also fully felt Ao 18''s killing intention to him. Cutting grass without removing roots, the spring wind blew again! Suddenly, I felt that an extremely powerful breath completely locked him and made his movement stagnate, so that Ao 18 escaped and rolled to the side. Ao Shiba couldn''t help gasping. He was shocked and angry in his eyes. He was completely angry and had more killing intention in his heart. He would never let Ye Xiwen go easily. "Who, come out!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care about chasing Ao 18, a lost dog. Instead, he looked at the top of the ancient city. Just now, someone disturbed him with his mind at the critical moment. Otherwise, how could Ao 18 escape. At this time, an old man in Xuanyi slowly came out of the void and looked at Ye Xiwen. "Lao Lao is the temporary leader of this ancient city. The two are making trouble here. I''m afraid they won''t look good either in huashenyuan or in the face of Longdao!" Ye Xiwen was surprised that the old man in Xuanyi was the temporary leader of the ancient ware city. It didn''t matter. The key is that ye Xiwen felt an unfathomable feeling from the old man in Xuanyi. Up to now, ye Xiwen can still feel like this. Without exception, they are all experts at the preaching level, and I''m afraid they are not weak among the experts in Changsheng. Ye Xiwen hasn''t reached that level yet. He can''t see how powerful the ancient castle master is, but he can still feel this amazing degree. "Hum, if you want to stop it, you can do it long ago. Do you have to wait until I get the upper hand?" Ye Xiwen said discontentedly, vaguely unhappy in his words. "I didn''t expect that the battle should be so easy!" The ancient ware city master smiled bitterly and said, "besides, there has always been such a struggle, but if I don''t stop it, ye Xiwen, are you going to kill Ao 18!" "Yes, so what!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, and did not deny it. "You are so arrogant!" Ao 18 was surprised and angry. Ye Xiwen nodded his approval without covering up. He thought of walking in front of the gate of hell just now. The whole person felt bad and his back felt cold. "Can you compare with you?" Ye Xiwen kept sneering, "if you want to kill me, don''t you allow me to kill you!" Ao Shiba choked. Although he did think so, he couldn''t say it. The most important thing is that now he is completely cleaned up by Ye Xiwen. Like a wild dog, he doesn''t have any position to say anything more. "You two, if you are in other places, I can''t control it, but in the ancient ware City, I don''t want any homicide cases. Otherwise, I will apply like huashenyuan and Longdao to cancel the qualification of the two to enter the ware emperor this time. Don''t think I can''t do it. Although I''m just a small city Lord, I can do it!" The ancient ware City Lord glanced at them and said. There is a threat and absolute self-confidence in his words. Even Longdao or huashenyuan can''t ignore his role and opinions on this mu of land. "OK, I''ll give you face. I don''t say much here!" Ao 18 said gnashing his teeth. "Give him face? It''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen sneered, as if laughing at Ao 18''s behavior to find face for himself just now, but he still stopped chasing Ao 18. Although Ao 18 is a disaster, in order to kill him, he has no qualification to enter the imperial heaven, which is not cost-effective. "Today I will give you a face!" Ye Xiwen said. PS: it''s one watch today. You don''t have to wait! Chapter 2242 Ye Xiwen glanced at Ao 18. Whether to kill Ao 18 or not was not the main problem at this time. If he was driven out, it would be a great loss. Moreover, the most important thing is that the feeling given to him by the owner of the ancient city is unfathomable and unimaginable. Qihuangtian is a weak point opened here every time. It is undoubtedly a very meaningful stronghold for the major forces ambitious for qihuangtian. However, the ancient city can be independent outside the control of the major forces for a long time. In addition to the mutual restraint of the major forces, I''m afraid that the owner of the ancient city is also a very important reason. Only when there is enough power in real control can there be enough voice. "Both of you are willing to sell Lao Zao''s face. Lao Zao is very grateful!" The ancient ware city master nodded and seemed quite satisfied. "I don''t care if you fight, but I hope there will be no homicide in the ancient city before the end of the qihuangtian affair. Otherwise, everyone''s face won''t look good!" All the heroes were silent. In the face of this mysterious ancient city owner, no one seemed to want to challenge his authority in the ancient city. Ye Xiwen glanced at the depths of the universe, in which there were a lot of powerful breath, vaguely with a terrible breath. He picked at the corner of his mouth. These old guys thought very well. They probably wanted to make themselves and AO 18 lose. This time, there are many old monsters who have lived for many years. Although they have not preached, they have many terrible means to use. It''s nothing to kill Ao 18, but ye Xiwen doesn''t want to follow their wishes. Anyway, there are times when you go in, so you don''t have to rush for a while. In the heaven, all heavenly secrets will be blocked, and no one will know what happened. Ao Shiba looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred and disappeared into the depths of the universe. He has no face to stay here anymore. He''s lost his face. Not only were two of his men killed by Ye Xiwen, but he was also badly cleaned up by Ye Xiwen. He was sure that if the old master of the ancient ware city suddenly appeared, ye Xiwen would dare to kill him. Not only Ao 18, but also Mo Zhengde was completely beaten in the face by Ye Xiwen. He wanted to embarrass Shenyuan before, but now. The embarrassment is yourself. "Ye Xiwen, I must kill you!" Mo Zhengde''s eyes were red and he couldn''t swallow the breath. But for one thing, they all want to go to the same place as ye Xiwen. After entering the machine emperor, they have plenty of opportunities to solve this problem. The final outcome ended with the complete victory of Ye Xiwen, who lost two masters in succession. Ye Xiwen did not show the slightest decline. On the contrary, it seems that it is still completely at its peak. This makes many heroes who observe secretly surprised, and no one dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen. This strength, I''m afraid, is also the top among them. After this battle, ye Xiwen has become one of the most threatening people in everyone''s heart. After ye Xiwen and the people of huashenyuan said two words. He and ye Wudi left the ancient city. The two brothers haven''t met for a long time and don''t want to be in the ancient city. Become the object of others'' monitoring and vigilance. They went directly to the depths of the nearby universe, an uninhabited place. As soon as they arrived, they had a very tacit understanding to fight together. They both had the intention of fighting with all their strength, but they didn''t kill each other. Therefore, the battle lasted until three days later, and the world fell apart directly. In the three days, both of them have gained a lot. Whether ye Xiwen or Ye Wudi, they are both the best of them, which can not be matched by ordinary people. They can grind and cultivate to this point. They can be called earth shaking talents. No one is promoted by luck. They fight with each other, understand and tell each other their understanding without reservation. Both of them are suddenly enlightened. They have a clear belief in the next step of progress and cultivation. The Tao is different, but the Tao is interlinked. At this point, they are all great masters of a generation. It is a small effort to learn by analogy and draw inferences from one instance. No difficulty at all. The battle lasted for three days and three nights, which was the end. Both of them had harvest and needed time to digest. The most important thing is that the day when the qihuangtian was opened has come. "You should be careful. They won''t let you go easily. Don''t underestimate them. They are not idle people, whether it''s Dragon Island or hand covering Tianjiao. What you can see now is only part of their strength. Once you go in, they must concentrate on you. Hum, don''t be living all over the world £¡¡± Before parting, ye Wudi reminded him. "I''ll kill as many as they come. What''s terrible about me? What''s more, you take such a bad name and no one comes to kill you. What can I worry about!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, as if they had just met hundreds of years ago. That was the real youth. Now the appearance is still the same, but the mentality is no longer. Ye Wudi glanced at Ye Xiwen and said, "don''t be chased like a lost dog at that time. Let me help you!" Ye Xiwen shrugged and said indifferently, "who helps who is not necessarily!" The qihuangtian has really opened a big hole. Many powerful breath extend power from the distant void to maintain the operation of the big hole. The big hole will be closed after ten years of operation. This is a space where many unknown powers work together to open. Otherwise, how can we stop the rolling of the plane of the device Huangtian itself. When the qihuangtian opened a big hole, the whole universe can feel a powerful threat sweeping out. This is the place where the emperor once became a Tao, leaving the eternal threat of the emperor. Ye Xiwen and ye Wudi felt it and hurried back quickly. Many people around were watching here, but not many people dared to really go in. It was too dangerous. Countless treasures rose into the sky, swept out with countless roaring sounds, which made people shudder, and shocked with the breath of the great power. "Ha ha, one hundred thousand years, one hundred thousand, finally!" "This time, I must find the real artifact. Then I won''t have to be afraid of anyone in the sky and on the earth!" "But this time, there have been a lot of bullying. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to stably seize the artifact!" At this time, many Taoist wills soared into the sky and continued to fly into the weapon emperor in that huge loophole. Countless precious Qi rushed out of this loophole, and the whole instrument heaven was like a huge deflated balloon. "What a powerful spirit! It''s really worthy of being the emperor!" Many people are completely shocked at the moment when they feel the precious Qi. As we all know, the more powerful the world with powerful experts, even if the nature of the world is no different, it will imperceptibly affect the Qi of the whole world. The precious Qi in the imperial heaven can actually feel the thrilling atmosphere. Everyone was shocked. It is unimaginable how much powerful existence there is implied. "It''s said that those powerful divine masters dare not enter the machine heaven. In addition to the powerful suppression of the machine heaven itself, they also made an agreement with the powerful masters in the machine heaven. But there are strong kings who dare not break in. Will the machine heaven be too strong!" Some people were stunned and said that this is a legend. No one dares to be sure that no one can live forever except gods. Even a long-lived race is too long for 100000 years. It is long enough to go through the rise and fall of one generation or even several generations. Therefore, none of these people have really experienced the opening of the last instrument emperor. They can only judge some things by relying on the records of their predecessors. No one knows whether it is true or false, but I''m afraid it''s much more dangerous and terrible than people think. Even many heroes and geniuses who have approached the peak of Taoism or half body have changed their faces at this time. They generally have no real concept of the power of the instrument emperor. However, they only hesitated for a while, just like many predecessors, they rushed in one after another. Hundreds of breath rushed in in groups, and powerful experts rushed in alone, but those with weak strength and no 100% confidence in their own strength rushed in in groups. Even though there are not a few of them comparable to preaching, they are still vulnerable compared with some ancient existence in the qihuangtian. Ye Xiwen came at the first time, but he didn''t rush in at the first time. He watched quietly. These people who rushed in were all in his calculation, and all fell into his eyes. It was clear at a glance. Although they entered late, they also had more information about their opponents. Entering qihuangtian this time, qihuangtian is in great danger, but it is less threatening than these competitors. With the opening of the qihuangtian, many old monsters that were originally hidden in all parts of the universe rushed out one after another. The old monsters that were originally even hidden so well that even ye Xiwen could not detect them have now fallen into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Among them, there are many experts who are sincere and have a lot of breath comparable to preaching. The outstanding ones even make ye Xiwen feel frightened by their deep skills. They don''t know that they have accumulated skills for tens of thousands of years and can crush people to death without any skills. Powerful experts rushed in one after another to get the first hand. After confirming that most of the experts had gone in, ye Xiwen no longer waited. There was a demon wing behind him. The whole person turned into a golden light and rushed into the heaven. (to be continued.) Chapter 2243 "So fast!" "It''s too fast. Before I react, he has rushed in. What''s his body method and why I''ve never seen it!" "It''s so fast. It''s worthy of being the person who can clean up Ao 18 and Mo Zhengde. It''s really extraordinary. Among the people who enter this time, he is one of the top people!" When those behind saw Ye Xiwen''s speed, they suddenly felt the sweat dripping behind them, and ye Xiwen''s strength was too terrible. With this speed alone, it was almost no difficulty to kill them. Ye Xiwen directly rushed into the qihuangtian and only felt a boundless oppression. This is the qihuangtian''s suppression of outsiders. It''s like the human body will instinctively reject foreign creatures. This is the operation of the Tiandao of the qihuangtian itself. However, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He directly began to run the "formula of the Heavenly Emperor to refine tools". Suddenly, all his breath was covered up, and then changed like the creatures in the native land of the instrumental emperor. He would not be suppressed by the instrumental emperor at all, and even could practice with the help of the rules of the instrumental emperor itself. It''s like a dragon returning to the sea. He gets rid of the result of being suppressed in an instant. At the same time, his whole body''s breath is like being completely washed. He has a feeling of transformation. This is an unprecedented thing. You know, his bully body and gold body have been very perfect, and there is a feeling of remodeling in the heaven. The breath on his body is also constantly surging. The blood essence belonging to the two gods, which was originally suppressed in his body, is now about to rush out. He knew that he was about to become the Ninth Heaven of breaking delusion. At that time, he was the real peak of demigod and a great man who could preach only half a step away. Then his strength will really change. Further than now, to unimaginable levels. At this time, many Taoist thoughts swept over directly, and many of them were the old monsters that ye Xiwen had observed before. Trying to lock him in. "Ye Xiwen is right there. We should join hands to kill him first. We can''t let him escape. We can''t go any further, but he''s just the eighth heaven of breaking the delusional realm. It''s so difficult to deal with that. Let him cultivate to the Ninth Heaven of breaking the delusional realm. That''s enough?" "Yes, he must die. Hum, although there is huashenyuan behind him, it''s useless. He lives and dies in the weapon emperor. No one knows what''s going on here!" "Kill him first!" Ye Xiwen could feel that many powerful smells were coming towards him. It was obvious that he had fought with Mo Zhengde and AO 18 before. He has become the target of public criticism. Everyone wants to eradicate him from the beginning. So many experts come to the door together. Ye Xiwen can beat one or two of them, and it is impossible to kill everyone, not to mention. In these powerful breath, Ao 18 and Mo Zhengde are nothing. Although their combat effectiveness is strong, their skills are still shallow after all. It can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s rapid cultivation, but some of these old monsters have practiced for 70000 or more years. Even if you don''t do anything, these seventy or eighty thousand years are enough to improve people''s cultivation to an unimaginable level. Ye Xiwen is confident that he will not fail, but it is impossible to win! He picked at the corner of his mouth and snorted coldly: "when I cultivate to break the nine heaven of delusion, you will all wait to die!" He didn''t stay to fight, but directly disappeared and rushed into the depths of qihuangtian. After a while, there were many people standing where he just stood. Although they didn''t show up, they both knew each other''s existence. It was impossible to show up at this time, and they were also wary of each other. "Damn it, let him run away, ye Xiwen, I''ll make you pay the price!" Ao 18''s figure emerged. The contradiction between him and ye Xiwen had already surfaced, so he was not afraid of anything. Around him, there were three terrible old dragons with deep breath. These old dragons didn''t know when to start cultivation. They were strong and even better than Ao 18. They were just very old. They had white hair, but they would burst out from time to time in their muddy eyes. Behind these old dragons, there are some strong or weak masters. The strong ones are even comparable to preaching, and the weak ones are also the peak of the demigod. These are not the attachment of the Dragon Island, or the masters of the forces who make friends with the Dragon Island. As the once powerful dragon family, they once ruled the world in the early stage, and the potential forces are unimaginable. More or less, there are hundreds of people. This is also where Ao Shiba can only be positive. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, can he fight against the whole group? In his opinion, ye Xiwen''s biggest mistake was to get away from huashenyuan''s team. Huashenyuan not only came to the monkeys, but also some hidden old monsters wanted to take a chance. At this time, they all gathered together. But ye Xiwen was not with them. Being alone was to die. Not to mention Ye Xiwen, he Ao 18 himself is also the secret target of many people, but not only because of the competition between the emperor and the heaven, but also many hostile forces, either overtly or covertly, or go to the battle himself, or simply hire people to kill the talents of these opponents. However, Dragon Island is powerful. With so many experts, several people have the courage to attack, that is, they want to die. "If you let him break into the nine heaven of breaking delusion, it will be really troublesome!" An old dragon said faintly. "I''m afraid we won''t be his opponents then!" "This time I want him to die without a place to bury. This time I want to absorb all the skills in the dragon ball at one breath. I will testify in the instrument emperor heaven. At that time, even if he steps into the broken delusion realm, what about jiuchongtian? I can crush him by turning my hand!" Ao 18''s eyes were red. He had already been completely angered by Ye Xiwen. There was no possibility of relief between the two sides. He has been cornered by Ye Xiwen. There is no other possibility. "You''ve swallowed the Dragon Ball yourself now. It''s impossible for you to go further in the future. The dragon ball is a continuous accumulation of our dragon family. It''s more precious than the life magic weapon. You''re breaking your future!" An old dragon couldn''t help persuading, "do you really want to do this? If you want to deal with him, it''s not necessary. We Longdao really want to deal with him. Even if he has the support of huashenyuan, he can''t find a chance. It''s a pity for you!" "I must kill him. I have never suffered such a great humiliation. Even Qin lie has never given me such a great humiliation. If I can''t kill him, I won''t think I can practice well from now on. Besides, I can''t do without dragon beads!" Ao 18 said with a gloomy face, "before I came, the old ancestor once said that our Dragon Island buried a backhand in the qihuangtian. There was a monster of qihuangtian who was subdued by my dragon ancestors. Now it should also have been preached. It''s time to start this backhand. Let''s go find him and let him solve Ye Xiwen!" "Yes!" Ao Shiba and others disappeared into the void in an instant. After failing to find Ye Xiwen, these gathered experts also dispersed one after another. At this time, although Ye Xiwen didn''t know Ao 18''s plan, he didn''t care. As long as he went further, these were floating clouds. He directly plundered into the depths of the qihuangtian, where there are also many treasure demons born in response to the treasure gas. The body of these precious demons is the best material for refining tools. He directly took out the magic flag. He wants to use the local advantages and human harmony to really refine the magic flag into an artifact and re transform it into an artifact, with his own brand and Tianyuan mirror. This is Ye Xiwen''s plan at present. Because these two were originally artifact, but for various reasons, they became lack of artifact, and the damage of Tianyuan mirror was more serious. When I first met Ye Xiwen, even one tenth of the power did not exist. Bursts of precious Qi blew from the sky, like bursts of bone scraping steel knives, directly scraping Ye Xiwen''s body, which was enough to blow ordinary xuanjing experts to death at will. Ye Xiwen, who is constantly running the formula of the Heavenly Emperor''s device refining, is like a fish in water in such an environment. These precious Qi can be collected by him and then used. It seems that ye Xiwen''s existence was sensed, and a powerful treasure demon appeared, which turned into a tiger. A dull low roar came from a distance. The sound was dull and there were bursts of felling, which was extremely terrible. This terrible breath even had a subtle impact on Ye Xiwen. As soon as he came in, he met such a powerful treasure demon, which made Ye Xiwen vaguely excited. If he wants to restore the magic flag and Tianyuan mirror to the level of artifact, he also needs countless precious Qi and refining materials. The magic flag is only damaged, and Tianyuan mirror is completely gone. When ye Xiwen looked at it, he was a huge tiger like a mountain. His whole body took a terrible breath and walked step by step, as if it could devour heaven and earth. "What on earth has this treasure demon changed? Unexpectedly, it has such power!" The so-called cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger, this tiger also has a strong smell of the law of wind attribute. This is a powerful treasure demon. The peak of ordinary demigod will be swallowed by him. "Roar!" The tiger gave a powerful roar, and the whole world was shaking. Countless residual shadows appeared in the void. The tiger turned into a wind and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It was very fast and pulled out the residual shadow. (to be continued.) Chapter 2244 However, no matter how fast it was, it couldn''t match Ye Xiwen''s speed. He reacted almost instantly, pinched a sky turning seal in his hand and welcomed it. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly blocked the attack and killing of the fierce tiger, and the two sides splashed sparks, which turned into shenmang and directly shot out, sweeping into a storm of shenmang. The two sides are like two magic weapons fighting each other. Ye Xiwen faintly felt the sharp pain in his hand. It was a little unexpected. To the extent that he is now dominant, someone can make him feel pain. Although he hasn''t broken his defense, he has been extremely desperate. But although he was surprised, the speed in his hand was not slow at all. The broken empty sword appeared in the other hand, cut out a huge sword river and fell down. "Brush!" The tiger, almost in the next moment, had appeared in a very distant place and escaped the blow. He was very fast, even surpassing anyone Ye Xiwen had seen before. Although he could not hurt himself, it was not the way to let him escape all the time. "Magic flag!" Ye Xiwen made a direct move with both hands. The magic flag covered the sky and blocked the space. He smashed it down towards the tiger. He didn''t give him any room to resist, so he was directly surrounded. The fierce tiger roared, and the infinite wind attribute energy around swept out directly. Unexpectedly, with extremely sharp characteristics, it directly broke the control of the magic flag. Ye Xiwen was stunned. The magic flag couldn''t control the tiger. What was the origin of the tiger. But he didn''t care. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, while the tiger was attracted by the magic flag, he stepped out and rushed directly in front of the tiger. His hands turned into a sky turning seal and fell down. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly. A terrible force was generated and then raged on the tiger. "Roar!" The tiger was directly hit to the ground like a shell. A terrible force scraped off a layer of the surrounding disciples. It should be said that it evaporated a layer. It''s very terrible. This is Ye Xiwen''s hand speed now. The tiger kept screaming. It was a serious blow. Ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal is not easy to deal with. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The fierce tiger kept roaring and roaring. He never thought Ye Xiwen was so powerful. What''s more terrible is Ye Xiwen''s strength. Even his body can be hurt. Ye Xiwen''s next attack. Like a shadow, another sky turning print fell down. "Bang!" Just as he wanted to get up and continue fighting, he was slapped down by Ye Xiwen. The whole overturning seal directly smashed most of his head. The ordinary gods had already died, but he was not a normal creature after all! His head is healing rapidly. But the whole body looks a little transparent, a lot dimmer, and it''s obviously hard hit. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The fierce tiger kept roaring and wanted to break away from ye Xiwen''s hand, but it was useless. He was still too weak in front of Ye Xiwen. He was not an opponent at all and was constantly smashed down. At this time, ye Xiwen was like the hero of the tiger. He rode on the tiger and kept punching with old fists. Each punch could pierce the stars, and the power completely fell into the tiger. "Roar, damn human, how can I die!" The tiger roared and the whole body was concentrating. Then it turned into a paperweight, a tiger shaped Paperweight, and suppressed it directly towards Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, I just felt that the whole world was under the suppression of this paperweight. The word "Zhen" has learned unimaginably well. The tiger turned into a paperweight is still grinning ferociously. It seems that he can see ye Xiwen being crushed to death. This is the first time ye Xiwen has seen clearly what this is. His body is actually an artifact level Paperweight, but it is also missing. I don''t know how many years have passed and directly formed this tiger shaped artifact spirit. "Is there only such power? It''s far from being against me!" Ye Xiwen suddenly burst up, his blood surged, and the broken empty sword in his hand fell. "Bang!" This Paperweight artifact was directly chopped by Ye Xiwen''s broken empty sword. Although they are all artifacts, the broken empty sword Mingxuan is much more powerful than the Paperweight artifact, not to mention the incomplete artifact. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen asked tianyuanjing to swallow the fragments of the Paperweight artifact. The effect was outstanding and immediate. Tianyuan mirror almost immediately burst out a strong multicolored light, and directly returned to the level of a pseudo artifact. He himself is an artifact. No law or realm is a problem for him. The only thing he lacks is enough energy. It''s a paperweight artifact. I don''t know how many years the spirit of the artifact has been turned out. These skills have been absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. Indeed, just as he expected, Tianyuan mirror is the life artifact he practiced. The more powerful Tianyuan mirror is, the stronger his strength will be. At that time, several artifact are in hand. Even if you meet the strong one in preaching, you don''t have to worry. With this precedent, he immediately stopped hesitating and went directly to the depths of the qihuangtian. The instrument emperor is too big, too big, too big to imagine. There are many stars, and how many treasure demons don''t know. If an outsider knows that ye Xiwen fed all the missing artifact to his own life artifact, it is estimated that it will take a mouthful of blood to spray out. How many of these people are still using fake artifact. They haven''t even seen what the missing artifact looks like. However, ye Xiwen has all fed Tianyuan mirror like a loser. For him, he has done a lot of bad things. As long as Tianyuan mirror can become an artifact again, it''s all worth it. He constantly entered the depths of qihuangtian. It has to be said that qihuangtian is an unimaginable existence of the divine world opened up by Qihuang. In the next year, he killed those treasure demons everywhere in the depths of the instrument emperor. Most of the treasure demons were half gods or even worse than half gods. Among them, there were many treasure demons comparable to the level of preaching. With the advantage of being an artifact, these treasure demons could also burst out the strength comparable to the level of preaching. However, the opponent they met was Ye Xiwen, not his opponent at all. He killed and refined them one by one. As he killed more and more treasure demons, Tianyuan mirror recovered more and more power. He could feel that he was becoming more powerful. Since Tianyuan mirror became a life magic weapon, he could feel that Tianyuan mirror was closely related to his own strength, but he couldn''t find an opportunity before. Moreover, the appetite of Tianyuan mirror is also amazing. In more than a year, ye Xiwen is a treasure demon at the level of pseudo artifact. There are hundreds of artifact like preachers, and there are more than ten artifact like preachers, not to mention the magic tools under the demigod. Even so, Tianyuan mirror is only getting stronger. It seems that it is far from the peak. It is still at the peak of a fake artifact. It is still a step away from the real artifact. It is this step away that makes him helpless. If so many resources were thrown on the magic flag, it would have become an artifact again. However, it is good to pay more. He can feel that the Tianyuan mirror is completely practiced, and its power is far better than the magic flag, or even any magic weapon on him. This is why he is willing to do it even if he invests a lot. In more than a year, naturally, he could not have made no progress. He was also refining the blood essence of the two gods to prepare for his real entry into the Ninth Heaven. Basically, I have been making preliminary preparations. After more than a year of preparation, he was finally ready to break the nine heaven of delusion. This is very difficult for other outsiders. They themselves do not belong to the world. Nature is as dazzling as a light in the night. Even if they do nothing, many treasure demons will come to the door. However, ye Xiwen is different. As long as he doesn''t want to, no treasure demon can find his breath. When running the Tiandi formula for refining utensils, his whole breath is like a fish in water into the heaven. He directly found a cave, arranged the array and began to close the door. He sat on the ground, and countless blood essence and energy rushed out of his body. These are the power of the two gods. For more than a year, ye Xiwen has been absorbing the power of the blood essence of the two gods, but he has not had enough time, so he has not been able to refine this power of blood essence. Now we finally have this time. Anyway, it will take a long time for the qihuangtian to close down. His Qi and blood are surging in his body, and powerful forces are impacting his limbs and bones. His realm understanding is also improving. He continues to burn blood and stone mines into the mysterious space in his body, so as to increase his realm understanding, so that he can really have the basis of the strength to attack and break the nine heavy heaven of the false realm. One day in the mountain, the world has been thousands of years, which is the best portrayal for practitioners. Ye Xiwen just wanted to close down a little and impact the nine heavy heaven of breaking the delusional realm, which took five years. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been six years since he really entered the qihuangtian. It has been more than half the time since the qihuangtian was opened. Many people have found many treasures in the qihuangtian. Some even broke out that they have found the artifact and subdued it, causing a sensation all over the world. PS: today''s update is sent. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2245 Artifact has unimaginable attraction for these demigods. If artifact can turn into spirit, it will naturally break into the realm of preaching for many years. If you can have an artifact, you can naturally say that your strength has greatly increased. However, it is not a simple thing to accept artifact. Even if there is a lack of artifact, it is very difficult to accept artifact. Therefore, although it is constantly revealed that some people have accepted some missing artifact, there are not many real artifact, which is relatively rare. Although Ye Xiwen was in seclusion, there was still a wisp of divine thought incarnated outside, so these news could not hide from him and fell into his ears. This wisp of divine thought incarnation also walks in the qihuangtian, exploring those dangerous forbidden areas, while inquiring about the whereabouts of Ao 18 and Mo Zhengde. When he leaves the customs, he will solve these two disasters in one fell swoop. However, both Ao 18 and Mo Zhengde seem to have disappeared, and they don''t know where they have gone. It''s too difficult to find them only by his wisp of divine thought incarnation. However, he is not in a hurry. Now he is constantly attacking jiuchongtian. As long as he can succeed, no matter what kind of schemes the other party has, they are all blind. In front of absolute strength, they are too childish. He has reached the most critical opening and is making the final sprint to break the nine heavy days of the delusional realm. His cultivation is just to break the ordinary nine heavy days of the delusional realm. It''s only a matter of minutes and it won''t take nine years. However, he not only wants to break into the nine heavy days of the delusional realm, but also wants to make his combat effectiveness comparable to that of the long-term environment, This is not what ordinary means can do. In the boundless sky, a snow-white figure was reaping with great momentum. All the treasure demons were broken by him and absorbed by him on the spot. The young man''s face was expressionless and his body was running. If ye Xiwen were here, I''m afraid he would be surprised immediately. It''s also the formula of the Heavenly Emperor to refine tools. For a long time, the young man spoke. "After the qihuangtian was closed, as the authentic descendants of the qihuangtian, we couldn''t get in. We had to take advantage of this once-in-a-million-year opportunity every time to come in and harvest something. It was cheaper for those people!" This young man is actually the authentic descendant of the instrument emperor, but now the instrument emperor is closed, and no one can come in, even if they are the authentic descendant of the instrument emperor. "But this time, I''m going to end this situation. I want to really get the inheritance of the instrument emperor. At that time, the whole instrument emperor will be under my control. None of these guys who come in to take advantage of me can leave. I''m Zhuo Hong, the Lord of the instrument emperor. I think I don''t know. These guys also inherit from the instrument emperor, but how can they compare with me The descendants of the emperor! " The young man''s face was extremely cold. "Ao Shiba, Qin lie, ye Wudi, ye Xiwen, Mo Zhengde, Yang wanxu..." These names were spit out one by one in the mouth of the young man. They were all the top talents among the high-profile young generation, and they were extremely powerful. He said, but the action at hand was not slow at all. With one claw, a large number of treasure demons were caught and killed by him. It''s not like that ye Xiwen used the treasure Qi in the emperor to practice artifact. He used it directly to exercise himself. This is the advantage of the real successor of the instrument emperor. Even ye Xiwen, a half monk, can''t be compared. Many treasure demons screamed and were refined by him with the formula of the Heavenly Emperor. Their skills were digested, and their noumenon was directly taken away by Zhuo Hong. Among the precious Qi, good things are unimaginable. The precious stones formed by these precious Qi attached to stones are the best weapon refining materials. As long as a little is added, the success rate of weapon refining will be greatly increased. In terms of weapon refining, no one can be compared with the tool emperor in ancient and modern times. He is the only supreme existence who obtains the Tao by refining tools. At this time, ye Xiwen has reached the most critical time. Every breath he takes can inhale a large amount of precious Qi. Every breath is like a tide. All of them are transformed and absorbed into the body. This precious Qi is not only simple energy, but also contains countless traces of truth, hidden in it. If people practice here for a long time and constantly absorb the precious Qi, it''s even faster to practice. It can even be influenced by the truth contained in the precious Qi all the time. It can be said to be a direct means to connect God. No wonder there are countless masters in the imperial heaven. The environment here is even comparable to huashenyuan, but it contains more ways to refine weapons. However, in the Huashen abyss, countless Gods work together to manifest the great road and catch it for people to forcibly understand. However, this instrument is everywhere in the imperial heaven. The area is vast, which is countless times more than the Huashen abyss. Ye Xiwen has never seen such a huge world. Even if it is a god Kingdom transformed into a God, such as the death abyss transformed by the Lord of death, it is a small thing to compare with the instrument imperial heaven, Not at the same level. Therefore, the genius of the instrument emperor is the instrument emperor heaven, not the instrument emperor world. The heaven in the ten thousand realms of the heavens refers to this incomparably huge world, which ordinary people can''t open up at all. Even the most powerful among the gods can''t open up such a huge world into their own kingdom of God, because the divine power is not enough. The main roads here are imperceptibly affecting these treasure demons, making them a self-cultivation system, which is very good. This is still the absence of the instrument emperor. If the instrument emperor is present, what a grand occasion it is. Ye Xiwen seems to see the tip of the iceberg because of the power of the emperor and the strong. Ye Xiwen is also enjoying the benefits. With the formula of the Heavenly Emperor, he can not only hide his breath, but also cultivate with the help of these precious Qi. He doesn''t have to worry about being excluded by the heavenly way. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay much attention to cultivating Tiandi''s device refining formula before. He used it more as an auxiliary skill for device refining. Now he really began to practice it. In addition, he didn''t know how many times his state was stronger than when he first got it. Only then did he find out how far he was wrong at the beginning. This itself is an unimaginable supreme mind method. Most of the divine level martial arts he obtained were magical moves, but real mental skills were rare. There were countless great principles in them. The more he practiced, the more he could feel the unimaginable profound existence. Ye Xiwen even had an impulse to repair his useless skills, which almost affected his Taoist heart. However, he stabilized and didn''t really repair his useless skills, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. However, Rao is so. He can almost feel that his view of people has been greatly improved while practicing the formula of the Heavenly Emperor to refine tools and confirming his own road. His body has become a huge universe, and countless stars are shining around him. At this time, he is entrenched in the center of the universe, the only true God in the universe. He refined the precious Qi. Within ten thousand miles, he could feel the tidal surge of the precious Qi. Many precious demons lay trembling on the ground. They could not sense Ye Xiwen''s breath, but just breathing could stir the tidal surge of the precious Qi of the house. You can imagine what kind of terrible existence is in the middle. For a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes. Almost all of a sudden, a powerful force rushed out of his body, and his blood surged like the sea washing everything. There was the sound of running thunder and a roaring sound. He roared up to the sky, broke the nine heaven of the delusional realm, and finally became a hero! "Ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen was very happy. He finally reached the peak of the demigod. This is the last state of the demigod. Although his combat effectiveness has long been comparable to preaching, the state is too low. Many times, he suffered a lot. Now he has made up for it. More importantly, his combat effectiveness soared, directly impacting the middle of longevity in one breath, and he was not a weak hand. It will take some time for cultivation to break through the peak of the nine heavy heaven in the delusional realm, but that''s just around the corner. He has made up his mind. When he goes out, he must shut up in the Huashen abyss and directly impact on preaching and become a God, not comparable to preaching. Comparable to preaching is not preaching. His whole body is undergoing a transformation, constantly making a crackling sound. Ye Xiwen''s whole body feels constantly wriggling and his blood is surging. For a long time, he finally stopped and completely stabilized the realm of breaking the delusional realm and nine heavy heaven. He directly grabbed out with a big hand, and the void was cracked by him. Many of the treasure demons hiding in it were caught by him. "Hum, didn''t you just peep and covet my life?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. He had already discovered the existence of these treasure demons, but just now he was at the most critical time of the impact, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. These treasure demons also knew each other and didn''t make trouble when he was at the most critical time of the impact, which made them live longer. "How could it be, how could it be so strong!" "Impossible, isn''t he just reached the peak of demigod? He''s just a very weak human. How can he be so terrible!" "I don''t believe it. I want to break free!" These treasure demons roared in horror. They were almost caught by Ye Xiwen and had no power to fight back. Even among them, there were treasure demons comparable to the level of preaching. They were very powerful. Even in the heaven, they were small nobles. As long as they did not provoke the existence that was difficult to provoke, they would not fall. Who ever wanted to be caught by Ye Xiwen at once. "Bang!" When they screamed, ye Xiwen caught them alive and killed them. All the endless precious Qi and their noumenon were absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. "Boom!" In the sky, I don''t know when, countless robbery clouds have gathered. (to be continued.) Chapter 2246 These robbery clouds, with unprecedented power and coercion, directly pressed on the bottom of Ye Xiwen''s heart, heavy. This is a god robbery! God is a realm and the transformation of the essence of life. Whether people or goods want to be promoted to this toast, they have to bear such a terrible God robbery. Just like the living creature crossing robbery, not many magic tools can be promoted to artifact, so artifact is very rare. Even if there are occasional artifact, they are all in the hands of the gods. Few experts below the gods have artifact. In Ye Xiwen''s body, the Tianyuan mirror suddenly flew out, and bursts of blood light burst out on the ancient mirror, shining on all things in the world. The surrounding ten thousand miles of space was photographed into a sea of blood. In the distance, countless treasure demons ran away. They didn''t dare to approach at all. Are you kidding? If they were involved by the robbery, it would be really over. Therefore, within ten thousand miles, only Ye Xiwen stood alone in the divine robbery. The divine robbery vaguely gave him an extremely strong feeling of danger. If there was a God here, he might even stare out his eyes. If he was frightened out, he was completely frightened. This kind of natural disaster is far from being comparable to ordinary divine disaster. Tianyuan mirror itself is very special and once reached an unimaginable level. Now, although Ye Mo is not here, it is not ordinary. "Wow!" A terrible thunder and lightning fell directly. Ye Xiwen saw at a glance that it was not thunder and lightning. It was clearly the law of a group of thunder and lightning, which fell in the form of thunder and lightning. I can''t help but tremble in my heart. This divine robbery is a little too terrible. All use the law to attack, and directly attack the essence. This is the most terrible means. Now ye Mo is not here. God''s robbery can only be done by him. Under his control, Tianyuan mirror erupted countless blood lights, and the lines of laws emerged on his surface, forming a bloody torrent, facing the law of thunder and lightning. "Boom!" A huge explosion, the smell of terror swept away, and the energy shock wave surged like the waves. But the real terror is not here. The real terror is in the sky. There are hundreds of such terrible lightning laws. However, Tianyuan mirror''s way of crossing the robbery was also very fierce. Almost in an instant, he turned into a peerless devil and opened his mouth on the spot. He swallowed hundreds of terrible lightning laws. If people see it, they will be scared to death alive. This lightning law is enough to directly blow a demigod to death. What a terrible superposition of hundreds of forces. He swallowed it all in one bite. Of course, ordinary God robbery will not be so terrible. Ye Xiwen is extraordinary, and Tianyuan mirror is the magic weapon of the demon king in those years, with infinite power. And the disaster in the sky. At this time, it seemed to be enraged, and more crazy came. Thousands of lightning laws fell directly, especially turned into a terrible figure. There are sacred animals and powerful and chaotic figures, all of which attack and kill Gu Lai. At this point. The earth did not know when, has poured out countless yellow water. Yellow spring water! Ye Xiwen recognized it at the first time. The earth was overflowing with yellow spring water, and it was still spreading up at an amazing speed, which would drown Ye Xiwen and Tianyuan mirror. Soon he had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s feet. He almost immediately felt a painful pain, and the places submerged by the yellow spring water were making a noise. He was shocked that the yellow spring water could even hurt his flesh. Even if it was comparable to preaching, it would melt into a pool of blood in a moment. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care so much. He directly showed his divinity to protect himself. He wrapped himself in a magic flag, and then flew into the air and began to help tianyuanjing fight. The thousands of powerful lightning laws are not over yet. More lightning laws fall down, and ye Xiwen can only try to help him kill some. "Humanitarian fist!" He punched out and directly defeated a lightning law, but he could almost feel that his arms were faintly numb. He couldn''t imagine how terrible it was. These lightning laws rushed into the Tianyuan mirror. At this time, the Tianyuan mirror became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. It didn''t care about anything. It opened its blood and swallowed it mouth by mouth, and the lightning law that fell on his body was of no use and could not shake him. Ye Xiwen doesn''t worry about it. Tianyuan mirror is not the strongest among his many magic tools, but it is the most solid. So far, he hasn''t encountered anything that can hurt Tianyuan mirror. This also made him more awed. What kind of heavy damage did the Tianyuan mirror encounter at the beginning to fall into such a state. This is unimaginable. The Tianyuan mirror devours the lightning law in a big way. From time to time, it will turn into magic hands to grasp the lightning law in the sky. It also dislikes that the speed is not fast enough. Ye Xiwen can''t catch up with such a ferocious way of crossing the robbery. After all, his body is still worse than tianyuanjing. More importantly, ye Xiwen could vaguely feel that a faint will appeared in Tianyuan mirror, and he immediately reacted. Tianyuan mirror has regenerated an instrument spirit. With Ye Mo''s departure, although he did not completely cut off the connection with Tianyuan mirror, he has indeed been reborn in another capacity. It is impossible to come back to Tianyuan mirror as an instrument spirit. It is natural to reborn an instrument spirit at this time. This is an instrument spirit born under his cultivation. Naturally, he will be completely loyal to him. Don''t worry. Like the feather killing immortal knife in those years, you have to erase the instrument spirit before you dare to use it. This is a completely different thing. He was very happy in his heart. If there were an instrument spirit, Tianyuan mirror could exert far more power than now. In his mind, he could directly feel the weak and semi ignorant spirit of Tianyuan mirror. The two sides were automatically connected as if they were connected by blood. After the birth of this spirit, Tianyuan mirror became more ferocious. Not only did Tianjie not help him, but he directly absorbed the yellow spring water into Tianyuan mirror at one breath, forming a surging yellow spring river directly inside Tianyuan mirror. This level of yellow spring water can melt even the gods, and ye Xiwen dare not stay in it all the time. It can be imagined how terrible it is. Now it is absorbed by Tianyuan mirror in one breath. When it is used to deal with the opponent, even the gods can be killed directly. Another trump card was added, and ye Xiwen was very happy in his heart. Moreover, some of the lightning laws absorbed by him are used to refine themselves by Tianyuan mirror, and some are actually saved by him and transformed into runes. When they are directly thrown out at that time, they are lightning at the level of God robbery. One can make a god suffer greatly and have infinite power. Even he had to marvel. Tianyuanjing was really more and more fierce. Tianjie could not help him, and even completed his new attack means. In the sky, there are fewer and fewer thunder disasters. Ye Xiwen knows that the thunder disaster of Tianyuan mirror has finally passed. Sure enough, it hasn''t been long. On Tianyuan mirror, a towering breath swept away in an instant, and a mighty divine power swept away, which has completely turned into a symbol of artifact. Divine power, like the power of gods, swept in all directions. Countless treasure demons in the distance kneel down one after another. They are different from the people outside. They themselves are transformed into magic tools. Therefore, for them, Tianyuan mirror is the real preaching, and there is another supreme existence of preaching in the heaven. As a mighty man, the air waves that erupted from him condensed into a series of runes and spread out. With Ye Xiwen''s move, Tianyuan mirror flew into his hand. There was a feeling of closeness. He knew that it was the role of the spirit formed in Tianyuan mirror. Otherwise, it is impossible to be so close. He has already stepped into the peak of the demigod. Coupled with the heavenly source mirror, he has nothing to fear in the middle of his eternal life. When his kung fu accumulated, it was enough to sweep the whole middle of his eternal life. Tianyuan mirror has always had a feeling of chicken ribs in his hands. It is not that Tianyuan mirror is not powerful enough, but that he has been seriously damaged, and to repair it, he has to consume many times the resources of other magic tools of the same level. Even a big loser like Ye Xiwen feels toothache. On the contrary, it doesn''t play a big role in front combat. Now, Tianyuan mirror breaks into the artifact level in one breath with the help of the special environment in the emperor''s heaven. Its power increases greatly, which is not inferior to anyone. It has become one of Ye Xiwen''s cards. Compared with a few years ago, ye Xiwen has definitely increased his strength. The next step is to make the magic flag step into the realm of artifact. At that time, he will have three complete artifact in his hand. For a half god, such wealth can be called very amazing. Ordinary gods only have one thing, because it''s too expensive to become an artifact. With these resources, it''s better to strengthen the life magic weapon. Ye Xiwen could not have done so extravagantly if he had not been in the heaven. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately flew into the depths of the qihuangtian without covering up his breath. He kept looking for those powerful treasure demons, killed them, plundered their noumenon, and refined them into the magic flag. This process has been going on for another year, and the magic flag has also ushered in its own God robbery. Although it is also very large, it is nothing compared with the God robbery faced by Tianyuan mirror. With the help of Ye Xiwen, the smooth promotion became an artifact. In this year, ye Xiwen did not hide his breath and has completely stirred many people with intentions. (to be continued.) Chapter 2247 The whereabouts of Ye Xiwen itself is the object that many people with intentions are looking for. Whether they want to kill this genius or seize all his wealth, they can say that they must kill him. In particular, ye Xiwen was still alone and did not act with the team of huashenyuan. This is his biggest mistake. It''s just that the heaven is vast and more huge than any other world. It''s too difficult to find a person who wants to hide. Moreover, ye Xiwen also used the Tiandi formula to hide his body at once, so that others can''t find his whereabouts at all. So in the past six years, no one knew where ye Xiwen was. In this year, ye Xiwen suddenly appeared. Although he appeared everywhere from time to time, it still made countless people excited at once. In the hearts of many people, ye Xiwen is also a real must kill target. Ye Xiwen is also very clear about this, but what he has been waiting for is that Mo Zhengde and AO 18 must cut off the future troubles in the instrument emperor, otherwise, he doesn''t know how many moths will be caused. After he successfully promoted the magic flag into an artifact, the power of the magic flag increased greatly, but he was also constantly looking for some artifact. It would be best if he could subdue the artifact directly. But maybe his luck is not very good. Although he met several people who lack artifact, none of them are artifact. There is a lack of artifact, which is better than a fake artifact, but it is not a real artifact after all. But he was not in a hurry, because he knew very well that the real big head was still behind. There was a treasure house in the depths of the qihuangtian. At a certain time, the treasure house would spit out countless divine objects to repair the loopholes hit by people in the qihuangtian. At that time, it would be a real harvest. That''s the last year. It''s still a few years away. His main goal is still there. Therefore, he has the idea that he can find the best artifact, and it doesn''t matter if he can''t find it. He is still looking for AO 18 and Mo Zhengde to eliminate future troubles. As he looked for it, he headed for the treasure house of qihuangtian. Now he had to start, because qihuangtian was too vast, even if it was his speed. If you don''t go in as soon as possible, I''m afraid you won''t catch up. Moreover, ye Xiwen doesn''t believe that Mo Zhengde and AO Shiba will miss the chance to spit out the divine objects in the last treasure house. At that time, they will gather in the treasure house of the emperor and kill again. He just left, not long ago. A powerful breath fell directly down. This was a middle-aged man with golden fluffy hair. He didn''t seem to know what race it was. There was a pair of meat wings behind him. It looks very powerful. Behind him, dozens of figures flew down, and several of them were comparable to preaching. The rest are demigods with extremely profound cultivation. These are old monsters who have been practicing for many years. Their breath is very strong. "I finally tracked down Ye Xiwen. In a year, I can hide like a mouse!" Behind the golden haired middle-aged man. Someone said that he had been chasing Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts for a year, and his heart was naturally filled with incomparable resentment. "That''s right. But no matter how cunning the fox is, he can''t fight a good hunter. He''s still caught up by us now. Hum, this time, he''s going to die!" Someone said disdainfully. "But should we inform Ao 18 them? You know, they have shed blood. This ye Xiwen was wanted!" Someone looked at the middle-aged man with golden hair and said. "No, why should we tell them what reward we need? Compared with the reward given by the Dragon Island, which refers to the hand covering heaven cult, the real important thing is that we should plunder all the adventures of Ye Xiwen. He is so powerful, he must have inherited the good fortune. If we can kill him, plunder his good fortune and plunder his adventures, then We can rely on this atmosphere to transport a proof. Isn''t that good? " The golden haired middle-aged man said faintly, "We have been practicing hard for thousands of years. Why have we been stuck at this level and watched those younger generations surpass us one by one? In terms of talent, who was not the most outstanding talent in the world in those years? In terms of practice skills, many of us are not bad, but we are short of luck, which makes us fall short of success. Although I am comparable to preaching But in the final analysis, it''s not a preacher. This is our last chance. If we still can''t grasp it, we have no way out except to turn into a cup of loess. Don''t forget, we''re about to enter the five decline of heaven and man. At that time, God can''t save us, so we have to fight to the death! " "Yes, my life is up to me. I have to fight. Compared with preaching, any treasure house is not important. I have to have life to enjoy anything good!" "Yes, that''s it. Kill Ye Xiwen and plunder his adventure!" These people roared one after another. The terrible roar distorted time and space. They are old monsters who have been practicing for many years. They are about to enter the five decline of heaven and man and make a final fight. "Go and kill Ye Xiwen. Although he is powerful, we are not small people like Ao Shiba. Let them see that our accumulated skills are not useless!" With a loud roar, the golden haired middle-aged man spread his wings directly behind him and chased the past with the smell of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen soon felt that there were a large group of people chasing and killing behind him. He simply didn''t go. He knew exactly what the origin of these people chasing and killing him was. No matter those masters of various forces or those old guys, they all have reasons to kill him. He simply stopped and waited quietly for the arrival of these people. Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint him. It was just more than a dozen breaths. Dozens of figures surrounded Ye Xiwen. The powerful breath they brought directly turned this space into powder. It was very terrible. Dozens of powerful breath completely covered Ye Xiwen''s cage and did not give him the slightest chance to escape. "Ye Xiwen, I finally found you. You can hide very well. You''ve been running around for more than a year!" The middle-aged man with golden hair couldn''t help sneering. "Can hide, ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen kept sneering and looked at these people coldly. "You think I don''t stop. Do you have a chance to find me?" "Arrogance!" "If you want to die, I think you are really out of your mind!" These masters were furious and felt as if they were looked down upon by Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, your strength is really good, but don''t think we will be the same as Ao 18. To tell you the truth, whether you or AO 18, it''s nothing. Your practice time is too shallow. Compared with us, you are just little dolls who haven''t grown up!" The golden haired middle-aged man sneered. "You are the ancestor of the mad lion!" Ye Xiwen recognized the golden haired middle-aged man, "my skill is simple, and it''s much better than wasting time like you!" "If you know me, you should surrender quickly. I even killed Shenming. You can''t be my opponent. I also cherish your talents. If you are willing to surrender and be an ox and horse for me, I will let you live, otherwise you will die here today. All your adventures and luck will fall into our hands!" The crazy lion''s grandfather showed a satisfied smile on his face. He seemed very satisfied that ye Xiwen knew himself. "I really don''t know the situation. I think you are getting more and more confused. Anyway, I''m too lazy to tell you more. It was originally to attract Ao 18 and Mo Zhengde out, but I didn''t expect to attract a group of old guys. They just stand up to you and see what flies dare to bother me at that time!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What!" The crazy lion''s father was furious. Ye Xiwen completely ignored them and said such words. It was he who was surrounded and he who fell into the disadvantage, but now it seems that he is completely gaining the upper hand. "Hum, take my fist first!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, and the sky was completely broken at his feet. The whole body, like a tank, blew out with a fist. The whole heaven and earth was roaring madly, and moaning under the pressure of his fist. He took the lead and attacked and killed the crazy lion ancestor like lightning. "You..." The crazy lion ancestor didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to kill so decisively. He said he would do it. He was shocked, but his reaction was not slow. He quickly reacted, pinched his fist with his five fingers and went to kill Ye Xiwen. "Crazy lion fist!" The fist turned into a huge lion, and then killed the past towards the humanitarian world blasted by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Once Peng lie''s impact, the huge golden lion blasted by the ancestor of the crazy lion was smashed to pieces by Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian world. There was no way to resist, and it was a complete defeat. His fist intention was completely broken on the spot. At this time, ye Xiwen''s fist was castrated and directly punched the crazy lion ancestor. "Bang!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron, and then only a scream from the crazy lion''s father. The roar was earth shaking. His whole arm was completely turned into a blood mist in the sound of "karakara", and exploded on the spot. Completely unimaginable terror is raging. "Deng Deng Deng!" The crazy lion''s ancestor retreated again and again, covered the blasted wound and looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. He never thought that ye Xiwen was so strong that he couldn''t even take ye Xiwen''s fist. How could it be so strong! (to be continued.) PS: all three watches are delivered. Please subscribe and everything! Chapter 2248 The crazy lion ancestor couldn''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s move. His whole face suddenly turned pale. Compared with Ye Xiwen, he was like a child, too fragile. Although the ancestor of crazy lion is comparable to preaching, with great strength and arrogance, he has already exceeded the boundaries of ordinary people, but before the means are out, ye Xiwen came down. Ye Xiwen''s complete lifting of weights is as light as a feather. In addition, his "formula of refining tools by the emperor of heaven" makes him feel like a fish in the water in the heaven. Compared with him, the crazy lion ancestor was suppressed too much. Even those masters who are comparable to the level of preaching have to be careful to face the genius in the machine heaven if they enter the machine heaven. Once they enter, I''m afraid they will immediately be bitten by the heaven in the machine heaven. This is also a big reason why those masters at the preaching level dare not enter. Even if they have all kinds of means, qihuangtian is different from the ordinary world after all. But ye Xiwen can give full play to his strength here, which is his biggest advantage. The old lion''s abandoned arm was reborn rapidly. His fierce eyes twinkled. After he couldn''t believe it, he was even more fierce. He has no way back. If he takes another step back, he will be close to preaching and will soon turn into loess. He has no choice. "Crackling!" The fierce Zhenyuan constantly erupted from the crazy lion ancestor. Taking his body as the center, a powerful law storm was formed. It was the power of the terrible law, which turned the law into a storm. It can be imagined how terrible the crazy lion ancestor was. "Roar"! When a huge roar came, the ancestor of the crazy lion became a huge golden lion, shaking the world and the blood of a powerful ancient fierce beast in his body. "Come on, this tusk is fierce. Let''s go together. Otherwise, he will kill him!" After seeing ye Xiwen''s strength, the experts behind crazy lion made a decision almost instantly. They didn''t want to wait like this. The fighter plane was fleeting. These powerful demigods, even experts comparable to the level of preaching, roared one after another, shaking the world. Then they launched an offensive. They even formed a faint trend of cooperation. Although they had not practiced the way of joint attack, their cooperation was not bad at all. "Boom!" Countless martial arts torrents differentiated into countless martial arts artistic conception, which fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. Facing the joint raid of dozens of terrible masters, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He jumped up in the air and roared up to the sky. "Don''t repent, I''ll take you on the road!" Ye Xiwen gave a cold hum, and a strong breath swept from his body. I don''t know how many times Qiang Heng has gone up. In his hands, Tianyuan mirror appeared. After a long time, he dispatched Tianyuan mirror again. "Wow!" In the sky. A long Yellow River emerged and spread directly to the whole void. The terrible power of the huangquan river even ye Xiwen dare not be immersed in it for a long time, not to mention these people, who were swept away almost instantly. "Bang!" The power of the long river of the yellow spring surged out. In an instant, the joint offensive of these experts was broken, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo, moving forward all the way. Castration does not decrease. "Pooh!" A demigod was impacted on the spot, completely corroded and completely melted. In a flash, a demigod died on the spot. "What is this..." All of a sudden, those people who had broken the attack had no intention to continue the attack. They were completely frightened. Joking, what is this? It corrodes a demigod in an instant. These demigods don''t know how many years they have been practicing. Their bodies have already been extremely strong. Even if they are destroyed, something can easily corrode them. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" At the moment of their hesitation, more than a dozen demigods had no time to dodge, and the huangquan river was directly melted away. "That''s the yellow spring. How can it be? Such powerful yellow spring water can only appear in the yellow spring water when crossing the God robbery. Although I haven''t passed the God robbery, I''ve seen a master who was extremely eager to get it before. When crossing the robbery, he was corroded to death by the yellow spring water!" An old man comparable to preaching said in horror that he was almost scared to death by life. The yellow spring water naturally has many levels. The yellow spring water emerging from the God robbery is naturally very terrible. It can be seen that even the demigods who are about to enter the divine realm can directly melt away. He had only seen that scene once in his life, but only once, he was frightened. Since then, he had no courage to cause divine robbery. Even now it is comparable to the combat effectiveness of preaching, but it is not preaching after all. In the face of that terrible yellow spring water, it will still be completely corroded. "Yes, this is the yellow spring water caused by the robbery. I just put it away. You people want to survive the robbery to this extent. Don''t think about it. You''ll just sit and eat and die in your life!" Ye Xiwen showed no mercy. Under his control, the yellow spring water has a tendency to spread all over the sky. The yellow spring is a kind of terrible holy water condensed from the corpse water flowing out of the dead. It represents the boundless death. It is also an eternal holy river flowing in the world of the dead in legend. For the living, this is a force of eternal terror. It is invincible to sweep all directions. Even the master of preaching will feel afraid after reading it. "What, this is really yellow spring water!" Everyone was completely flustered. Originally, it was just that person who said that everyone didn''t believe it, but after ye Xiwen certified, they were almost scared to death. Yellow spring water, although they haven''t really seen this thing, they have heard of it. At least half of the people who failed to cross the God robbery died on the yellow spring water. How can they not know such a famous fierce water. But just knowing this, I was completely frightened. Almost none of the people who dared to trigger God''s robbery were not the best among the demigods, and not one of the 100 people dared to trigger God''s robbery. Without causing God robbery, they may be able to live for more years and make more preparations. Once God robbery is triggered, most of them will die immediately. What''s more abnormal is how ye Xiwen subdued such a terrible water and how he could be so terrible. The place where the yellow spring water passes is a sweep. Even if it is comparable to preaching, I dare not stay on the yellow spring water for a moment, otherwise it will be melted directly. "Roar! You want to kill me!" The crazy lion''s ancestor roared, directly a huge roar, and a huge wall appeared in front of him, completely blocking the yellow spring water. Protect the rest of the people. At this time, others quickly began to maintain this huge energy wall. At this time, they don''t think about how to kill Ye Xiwen. It''s really unrealistic. It''s best to preserve themselves. They fought and retreated, trying to escape. "It''s up to you to escape!" A sharp flash flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He commanded tianyuanjing to collect the yellow spring water. These are non renewable resources and can''t be wasted. Then he brushed it down one by one. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Under the bombardment of the sky source mirror, the energy wall they maintain is also shaky, with huge cracks constantly appearing. "What kind of monster is he? How can he be so strong?" "Can''t our group of people have the same skill as him?" "If we fight, we must not break it, otherwise we will die!" These top experts kept roaring, but they were useless. Under Ye Xiwen''s attack, they were too far away. This is still their joint cooperation. Otherwise, a single face to Ye Xiwen will be vulnerable and completely not an opponent. "Tianlei, attract!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. In the Tianyuan mirror, a law lightning fell directly on the spot. "Boom!" The energy wall they tried hard to maintain collapsed completely in an instant. In front of this terrible law lightning, all resistance was futile and ridiculous. "This is the lightning in the God robbery. No, even the lightning in the God robbery is not so terrible. What kind of monster is he?" Someone exclaimed that he was completely desperate. Ye Xiwen''s means on the opposite side emerged one after another, as if there would never be an end of the day. In the face of all this, everything is ridiculous. "Turn over the sky and print!" A huge Indian style fell down and directly smashed several experts at the peak of the demigod who had no time to dodge into meat sauce. It was completely not an opponent. This was a completely different level of power. They were also mythical peaks. They were like giants and mole ants. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be too arrogant!" An old man comparable to preaching killed him. With earth shaking power, it shows that his strength is not bad. "Brush!" A long river of Kendo swept down directly, and the broken empty sword splashed a sharp blade, which was as cold as moonlight and cut everything sharply. "Pooh!" The old guy was split in two by the broken empty sword on the spot, and the yuan gods were destroyed. Ye Xiwen stepped out into the crowd, killed and swept away. There was no one enemy at all, especially when he was holding a broken empty sword. He had several artifacts on his body to clean up these demigods. It was as ridiculous as adults bullying children. Even the ancestor of crazy lion is the strongest and almost feels the combat effectiveness in the middle of Changsheng. He can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s sword. Yes, Tuan Mie! The emperor was shocked. (to be continued.) Chapter 2249 The first world war destroyed the crazy lion ancestor and others, which shocked the world! When many other people who got the news came, they could only see the scene full of corpses and chaos. Many people couldn''t help but rejoice in themselves. Fortunately, they came late. If they came earlier, wouldn''t they be completely buried here. In particular, seeing the fighting at the scene, many people can imagine how terrible it was even without looking back at the situation at that time. Almost a sweep. However, it''s not easy for them to find clues in the qihuangtian. The suppression of qihuangtian is too strong. However, the only certainty is that ye Xiwen''s terror is far beyond their imagination. The traces of fighting between the two sides still remain. Countless Kendo laws threaten the sky. Even if they look at it from a distance, they feel frightened. Originally, many people were very upset and didn''t find Ye Xiwen first, but now think about it, it''s undoubtedly a kind of luck to find Ye Xiwen first. They have to hurry to die. In particular, according to the immortal battle traces left on the scene, they can roughly calculate some of Ye Xiwen''s strength. They can''t help but be frightened. Although the whole battle is very fierce, it seems to be a rolling battle without doubt. The crazy lion ancestor has an absolute advantage in the number of people, but in the overall battle, But it was completely blown up. There were few traces of their counterattack, mainly the traces of Ye Xiwen''s attack. This makes people more frightened. Who has the absolute number advantage? If you don''t look carefully, you think ye Xiwen found a group of people to beat the crazy lion ancestor. Is this still human? They were completely stupid. They didn''t expect that they would evolve into this in the end. Even the craziest people before did not expect that ye Xiwen would burst out such amazing combat effectiveness in the end. Many people even speculate whether ye Xiwen got any big adventure in it, otherwise how could his strength advance by leaps and bounds. In terms of strength, crazy lion''s ancestors are better than Ao Shiba and others. After all, it''s no joke that ye Xiwen has accumulated for so many years. In the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen is only as different as crazy lion''s ancestors, but the result completely overturned everyone''s expectations. "The general trend of this son has become. We are not rivals. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" "It''s really a generation of talents. There are such peerless Tianjiao among the Terrans!" "I can''t imagine. Fortunately, we didn''t hurry to die!" After determining that ye Xiwen easily killed the crazy lion ancestor and others, everyone turned their attention to the finger hand covering Tianjiao and many experts in Longdao. They have been fighting and killing Ye Xiwen all these years, as if they were going to kill Ye Xiwen anytime and anywhere. But now ye Xiwen has fully demonstrated his amazing strength, not the soft persimmon they can easily knead. What are they going to do in the face of such a powerful expert. More terrible news came out. A rumor came out that ye Xiwen not only didn''t mean to hide from the two sects, but also tracked down the whereabouts of Longdao and zhishouzha Tianjiao. It seems to kill them all. As soon as this news came out, it was almost shaking the heaven, whether it was the hand covering heaven cult or the Dragon Island. It can be said that it is the most powerful sect, with countless experts, such as the sand of the Ganges. Like clouds in the sky, endless. Ye Xiwen means to challenge the two major sects. The two major sects were furious at the speech. For many years, no one dared to be so arrogant. Even Hua Shenyuan dared not face the two sects at the same time, not to mention Ye Xiwen. Daring to challenge the dignity of the two major sects is an act of dying. However, ye Xiwen was born in huashenyuan and has such a giant hidden valley on his head, which is not a soft persimmon that everyone can bully. For a time, among these outsiders, numerous people were waiting to see the conflict between the two sides. What''s more, they hoped that Hua Shenyuan would also join the battle. While everyone was watching how Longdao and others would react, they didn''t know that Ao 18 didn''t go directly to Ye Xiwen''s trouble as everyone thought. But went directly to the depths of the qihuangtian. This is a very powerful tribe, in which countless treasure demons shuttle. I don''t know how many years they have operated. There are hundreds of millions of treasure demons of different strengths and weaknesses. Suddenly, a disaster came, and hundreds of people in a line rushed in directly. These people were strong and invincible. Where they passed, those treasure demons were vulnerable. They were killed and refined on the spot. They were not their opponents at all. This is Ao 18 and his party. Although Ao 18 suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hands, it''s not that he is incompetent, but ye Xiwen is too powerful. He is almost invincible against these treasure demons who haven''t been preached, and no one is the enemy of unity. "Who dares to break into my tribe!" A terrible roar came down from the sky, with boundless and invisible pressure. "Long Yin, come out to see me!" Ao 18 was not afraid. He roared on the spot. The whole tribe was in a commotion. I don''t know what the man came from. A huge figure like a mountain appeared. A big hand grabbed it on the spot and directly grabbed Ao 18. "Do you still recognize this token?" Ao Shiba took out a token to seal the dragon, directly entered the yuan God and started this token. The originally powerful figure screamed on the spot and rolled down directly, crushing countless treasure demons to death. His body hit the ground and hit a huge crack. "You... Come from Longdao!" The huge figure said with some fear in his words. "Yes, it looks like you remember!" Ao 18 said coldly. Those treasure demons around looked at this scene and were completely stunned. They couldn''t believe that the gods of their tribe and invincible gods were easily subdued by people at this time, and they didn''t have the power to fight back. "You want to control a God, don''t think!" After the initial fear, the huge figure was shocked and angry. As a God, he was high above and enjoyed the worship of the people. No one dared to treat him like this for many years. "If you want to die, you can try. Although you have made progress over the years, I believe you should also feel. The gap with your ancestors is still widening. Even if you obey your orders, you can still be a local overlord here when I leave qihuangtian, otherwise you will die in a moment!" Ao 18''s eyes were cold, looked at him and said. "What do you want me to do?" The figure gnashed his teeth and said that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Since he met that person, although he borrowed his strength to prove, he was also forced to hand over his life God and become a slave. Now even this younger generation dares to treat himself like this. It''s a great shame. But it was all a long time ago, so long that he almost forgot it. If this man didn''t appear suddenly, he might have completely forgotten and become a local overlord in the heaven. This is the last time. After that, we must find a way to erase the damn contract in our body. We must not let this happen again. Ao 18 glanced at the qihuangtian and seemed to see through his thoughts at a glance, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he couldn''t stay in the qihuangtian for a long time. "I want you to kill a person, a human outsider. I know that many antiques in qihuangtian are very disgusted that a large number of outsiders will come every 100000 years. Some people secretly violate the rules set by qihuangtian and other worlds and secretly hunt outsiders. You are the indigenous of the world. I want you to contact them and kill Ye Xiwen, only If you can do it, the benefits are natural. We in Longdao do not lack the cultivation resources of you. We have the resources provided by us. It will be no difficulty for you to go further within a thousand years. How! " Ao 18 said faintly, with a carrot and a stick, and he was not afraid of his disagreement. "OK, just this time, only this time!" The figure said gnashing his teeth. At this time, on the top of a mountain, ye Xiwen stood on the top of the mountain with one foot. Despite the wind from the southeast and northwest, he stood still. His surging Qi and blood had the sound of running thunder. The whole person is like being integrated with the whole mountain. For a long time, he opened his eyes, slightly breathed out a breath and practiced hard for a month, but there was still no big breakthrough in the improvement of cultivation. Sure enough, it takes a long time to practice at this point. Only after a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand years can we make a breakthrough. "It''s better to have an adventure than to practice hard for thousands of years!" Ye Xiwen sighed. In the past month, he just consolidated his cultivation. There is still a long way to go before he really reaches the peak of breaking the delusional realm. To really preach, we don''t know how long it will take. "Now the best way is to find the inheritance of the Qihuang. If you can get the inheritance of the Qihuang, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds and step into the sermon all the way, there will be no problem!" Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s eyes were much firmer. Dragon Island refers to the hand covering Tianjiao. No one can be easily dealt with! He didn''t believe that Ao Shiba would give up. He didn''t come out at this time. It must be a conspiracy brewing somewhere. However, he doesn''t care. As long as he constantly enhances his strength and cares about his conspiracy, it''s too childish. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly felt that many strong and arrogant breath were surging. ¡ª¡ª Congratulations to Shishen mountain 20 for becoming another leader of this book! (to be continued.) Chapter 2250 Ye Xiwen immediately noticed that many strong and arrogant breath shuttled through the void. He opened his eyes of redemption and looked into the distance. At that time, he saw thousands of miles away. Thousands of miles away, the strong breath of hundreds of statues was looming and shuttling through the void. And they take the lead in a master in the early stage of the eternal life with the boundless and powerful breath of the strong. This immediately attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention. You know, although Ye Xiwen has killed many comparable sermons, if there are few comparable sermons, then there is no real master of sermons. Any master at the level of sermons has to enjoy the honor and achieve the right results. He is extraordinary. He will not go out easily at leisure. Now it''s strange that a Taoist priest should do it himself. But without waiting for him to think more, hundreds of masters have come to him. This is a lineup of hundreds of people. Without exception, all of them are the peak of demigod. Such a lineup can be called elite and strong. These are all the best among the local treasure demons, but ye Xiwen is not afraid. He runs the Tiandi refining formula. His breath is no different from the local treasure demons, and they can''t attack him. He was also very clear that the treasure demon in the qihuangtian seemed to be very angry about the opening of a gap in the qihuangtian once every 100000 years. Every time the gap was opened, the treasure house in the depths of the qihuangtian had to spit a large number of gods to repair the gap, and what was lost was the power of the qihuangtian. Therefore, it is very bad for outsiders to take advantage of this. Ye Xiwen can easily burst into the depths of the Qihuang sky, and others unless they have reached the time when the Qihuang treasure house spits out gods. Otherwise, you will not easily choose to enter the depths of the machine emperor, so as not to be made dumplings by the angry treasure demon. And these treasure demons seem to be from the same force, dressed in bright yellow and well persistent. "The broken dragon family works!" The leading preacher was quite arrogant in his words. Obviously, he was very confident in the broken dragon family. No matter who he was, he could not ignore the broken dragon family. The name represents supreme prestige in the heaven of the instrument. Ye Xiwen retreated a little. He was not afraid of things and would not easily cause trouble, especially in the environment of unknown enemy and ourselves. "Commander, what do you say to him? Dare to stand in front of us. Kill him!" Someone suggested later. "Don''t get into trouble. Let me ask you, have you seen a seriously injured fallen angel come here?" Said the preacher. "No, I haven''t seen it!" Ye Xiwen said, fallen angel, this time the instrument heaven is opened. Has anyone from the demon clan entered? The preacher frowned and looked up and down at Ye Xiwen, as if to judge whether he was lying. "Go, chase, never let her run away!" The commander said coldly, "I don''t believe it. How far can she run if I slap her!" There was some anger on his face and he let people escape from his hands. It''s a shame. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. The people of the broken dragon family were looking for someone. Looking so angry, even the experts at the level of preaching went out in person. I think it''s no small matter. But these have nothing to do with him! Just when the commander didn''t know it, ye Xiwen had looked them up and down with the eye of redemption. They were all treasure demons born of treasure Qi. None of them were really cultivated from artifact. He was so disappointed. All he wanted was artifact to feed Tianyuan mirror. Otherwise, there was no need to add branches. These people still don''t know that they really came out of the gate of hell, because ye Xiwen didn''t bother to fight them, they could survive, otherwise they would have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. These people dispersed one after another, dispersed their thoughts, and spread out in a fan. Although the number was small, they were powerful and could not escape the scope of their search within 100000 miles. Soon, it disappeared into the sky. Ye Xiwen was about to leave. Suddenly, in the sky, pale golden blood suddenly appeared and fell down drop by drop. A small figure fell out of the void. "Ye Xiwen..." The weak figure came from the petite figure and fell from the sky. In less than half, ye Xiwen, who was quick eyed and quick in hand, caught him in the air, but saw that he was a girl of the Fallen Angel family. Her long light gray hair hung softly on her chest, her skin was better than snow, and her exquisite face was incomparably pale at this time. The corners of the mouth continued to overflow with pale golden blood. "Ling Fei!" How can ye Xiwen not recognize it? This is not Ling Fei who threatened to take him as a slave and asked him to take her to the human world. Compared with that time, Ling Fei was about one or two years older at this time. She was 17 or 18 years old, just like a flower. She was still a little childish with baby fat. Now she has completely grown up. She is definitely a beauty who has brought disaster to the country and the city. However, what makes Ye Xiwen strange is how Lingfei came in. More importantly, Lingfei hid in the half plane just now and didn''t notice it at all. This is more terrible than anything. The next time someone gets so close to him and he doesn''t feel it, this is the rhythm of looking for death. But at this time, he didn''t care so much. He quickly picked up Lingfei. A lunge had appeared thousands of miles away. Another lunge completely disappeared into the void. It''s the opposite direction of those people just now. If he guesses correctly, the person they''re looking for is undoubtedly Ling Fei. At this time, they continue to stay. If they come back, they will be caught. As ye Xiwen expected, those people did come back with a rifle, and they returned directly. "Sure enough, it has something to do with the man before. Damn it, these blood are left by the fallen angel!" The Datong leader couldn''t help getting angry. It was a great humiliation. He was brushed by Ye Xiwen and completely fooled. Passing by without knowing it. "Search, send me a message, search, we must find them, and I will tear them to pieces!" The commander roared. "Commander, she''s the one the second childe wants. It''s not good to kill her!" Someone reminded me. "Kill me. Now it''s a time of crisis. This bitch dares to steal artifact. It must be a spy. It''s just right to kill him. I''ll blame the second childe. Naturally, I''ll bear it!" The commander said coldly. "Don''t say anything, chase, we must catch up with them!" These people immediately ran after ye Xiwen. In a valley, ye Xiwen fell down, and there was a faint fragrance on her nose. She put Ling Fei down, put her hand against her back, transported Zhenyuan, and operated the regeneration of Tianhuang in her body. After a while, the pale white on her face faded a lot, and she was a little more ruddy at the beginning. "Cough!" She coughed fiercely twice, and a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out. On the contrary, she looked a little more ruddy. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and knew that Lingfei''s injury was much better immediately. After another moment, Ling Fei finally got better. This was also because the regeneration of Tianhuang was running outside the body. If ye Xiwen, this injury wouldn''t take so long. "Ye Xiwen..." Ling Fei shouted, dropped her eyelids, fell into Ye Xiwen''s arms and fell asleep. Ye Xiwen couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s brave enough to waste here, and he didn''t have any vigilance at all. However, he also knows that Lingfei consumes too much life force. Although Tianhuang regeneration is good, every treatment consumes life force. The whole valley was so quiet that I could hear her breathing. Ye Xiwen did not move, just like a statue. The night is tantalizing. It is the same as the outside world. The moonlight is scattered and full of treasure gas. The power of Yuehua is also mixed with treasure gas and rules, which makes people feel that all their bones are open. "Crackling" In the nearby campfire, the crackling sound of burning branches lit up the valley. The cool white moonlight shone on her face, and her skin was as white as congealed fat, which seemed to deceive frost and snow, and her purplish lips opened and closed from time to time. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, gem general with light gray eyes, slightly turned and stretched. "I haven''t slept so well for a long time!" Then she turned her head and looked at Ye Xiwen. There was no embarrassment in the face of Ye Xiwen. She was completely familiar. "Hey, do you want to explain why you''re here?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Hey, hey, I heard that qihuangtian was fun, so I came quietly!" Ling Fei smiled and smiled. "Quietly, you slipped out of the demon world again?" Ye Xiwen thought that Ling Fei was just a great saint''s cultivation last time and was going to escape from the demon world. Of course, he was brought back by his elders in the end, but he left a very deep impression on Ye Xiwen. The elder''s feeling to Ye Xiwen was unfathomable and immeasurable. "What do you mean sneaking out!" Ling Fei was dissatisfied. She tooted her small mouth and pedaled her slender white legs, which seemed to relieve her stiff muscles. "I came out openly. I''ve been bored for hundreds of years. You don''t come to me to play!" Ye Xiwen was ashamed immediately. He dared. If he really went to the territory of the fallen angels in the demon world to find Ling Fei, he would not be killed by seconds with his strength of fighting five dregs at that time. Chapter 2251 At that time, he didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. The great sage dared to break into the demon world without his cultivation. Now think about it, it was so stupid and naive at the beginning. There are countless masters in the qihuangtian, which is difficult to measure. The inside information of the demon world is only stronger than that of the qihuangtian. Can there really be no powerful masters after several demon kings? The fallen angel is one of the eight royal families of the demon family. I''m afraid it''s unimaginable in terms of strength. The man who took Ling Fei away at the beginning is still incredible and unfathomable even in terms of Ye Xiwen''s current strength. Go to find Ling Fei. I''m afraid I can''t come back if I really go. Thinking of this, he thought of manyun, the sonorous woman who aimed at the first female emperor through the ages. Now, he doesn''t know how. "Distracted, what are you thinking?" Ling Fei puffed up her steamed stuffed bun face and looked at Ye Xiwen with great dissatisfaction. Her gem eyes revealed a mood. I was very unhappy. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. "Why did you run out before you said it? Don''t let another man suddenly appear at that time. I can''t beat your uncle. When he sees me with you again, he thought I kidnapped you out again. I''ll be dead at that time!" "Hee hee, so you''re afraid of this. It''s okay!" Ling Fei stood up, then bent down, patted Ye Xiwen''s head and said. "I''m out of the demon world this time. It''s not so easy for them to find me. The universe is so big that I can be free for a long time. I''ve been stupid for hundreds of years!" This tone, like coaxing a child, made Ye Xiwen speechless. A touch of Snow White came to her eyes as Ling Fei bent down, and a faint fragrance came to her nostrils. Lingfei also reacted at once. Her little face was a little red. However, seeing ye Xiwen''s embarrassed appearance, she couldn''t help giggling. She was somewhat ashamed and cunning. Ye Xiwen stood up. Looked at Lingfei and said, "just your brain melon seeds, you won''t be stupid for another thousand years!" "Hee hee, what you said, oh, I can understand that you are praising me?" Ling Fei said with a smile. "Whatever!" Ye Xiwen said that sometimes he found that he didn''t seem to have any way to take Lingfei. "Well, now that you''re awake, go quickly. If you don''t go, they''ll catch up with you. Although I don''t know what trouble you''ve caused, it''s none of my business. You''d better stay away from me. I''m in trouble now. Don''t bother me!" Ye Xiwen said mercilessly. "Do you really have the heart to drive me away?" Ling Fei looked at Ye Xiwen pitifully. "They are fierce. Even a talented and beautiful girl like me has to be cruel. I used to be your master. You can''t ignore me!" Ye Xiwen only felt that he was probably smoking on his head. How many years ago was the master, and he never recognized him. "Selling Meng is useless to me. I can tell you. Those guys who chase you are nothing, but the guys who trouble me are the real big trouble. Have you heard of Longdao? I just offend them now. If I don''t want to be implicated by me, go quickly!" Ye Xiwen said with threats. "Wow. So exciting!" Lingfei has jumped up, "it sounds so exciting. Take me one, take me one!" "You''re not sick!" Ye Xiwen touched Lingfei''s forehead and asked with doubt. "It''s so exciting, and I have no relatives in qihuangtian. Those people of the broken dragon family will certainly not let me go. Do you have the heart to let me die alone?" Lingfei said pitifully. "It''s too late for you to go now. Do you have any artifact on you that can cover your breath? Even I can''t detect your close proximity. Those fools can''t find you. If you leave the machine emperor now, they can''t catch up!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "if you follow me now, I''m in big trouble!" Ye Xiwen can see now that there must be some magic weapon on Lingfei that separates all her breath. Even if he opens his eyes of redemption, he can''t see through Lingfei''s reality. "If you don''t take me, I''ll stay here and let them find me and kill me!" Ling Fei just sat down. "If you don''t go, be careful I''ll spank you!" Ye Xiwen was forced to be anxious. He had never met Lingfei. No matter Ye Qianqian''s coolness, Hua Menghan''s dust, or manyun''s sonorous perseverance, he had never been so difficult as Lingfei. I can''t beat or scold. I helped myself at first. "Then you fight!" Lingfei said stubbornly, tears are falling down. "Sorry to disturb your flirting!" Suddenly, a very cold voice appeared above the valley. With this figure, hundreds of figures surrounded the whole valley, but it was not the leader of the broken dragon family who had gone back and forth before, but who was it. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a livid face. The guy who fooled him face to face beat wild geese all day and asked wild geese to peck his eyes. It was a great shame. "It''s you old man again!" Lingfei simply jumped up, with a little indignation on her delicate face. She was hurt in the hand of the commander. "Go, ye Xiwen, bite him!" Lingfei waved her little hand and said. Ye Xiwen was about to take action, but he almost stumbled and fell to the ground. He really treated himself as a pet and bit him. If he did, his reputation would be ruined. "Bitch, give it up, or I''ll let you live and die. Hey hey, you look good. Don''t blame us for being rude at that time. Don''t think you''re a fallen angel family. We don''t dare to treat you. Our broken dragon family is never afraid of anyone. Do fallen Angels dare to enter the heaven?" The commander roared ferociously. Ye Xiwen''s face was gloomy, as if he could wring water out. He glanced at the commander and said, "get out, or die!" He was already extremely unhappy, and he was extremely bored to see the great commander. "Good boy, don''t be too arrogant! You can''t eat your good fruit against our broken dragon family!" The leader of the broken dragon family did not do it, but an expert at the peak of the demigod behind him instantly did it. For a time, the murderous gas burst out and filled the sky. The powerful breath was not covered up, forming a powerful Qi machine, and the sky fell apart. The sun, moon and stars followed his fist and stirred the whole sky. "Bang!" But this terrible Qi engine just pulled for a moment and stopped in amazement on the spot. However, it was seen that the throat of the master who said this could be caught by a gasification hand and lifted into the sky. "Bang!" With a loud bang, the master has turned into a bloody rain and exploded, leaving only the void still shaking. There was a blood rain, blood fog, and even the moonlight was covered with blood. "Can''t you understand people?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Comparable to preaching!" There was some fear in the eyes of the experts of the broken dragon family. If ye Xiwen was just an ordinary demigod peak, it would be fine, but it was actually a demigod peak comparable to preaching, which was the opposite. "Hum, it''s comparable to preaching. What a comparable preaching. Even if you''re really comparable to preaching, you''re not preaching!" With a loud roar, the leader of the broken dragon family directly killed Ye Xiwen, and a Heavenly Dragon rushed out of his body. The sky burst open in an instant, and infinite laws emerged one after another. Under his control, he turned into a Heavenly Dragon, swallowed heaven and earth, and directly killed Ye Xiwen. He could see that ye Xiwen was a strong opponent and did not dare to keep his hand at all. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen forced a sword Qi with his fingers, kneaded it into a sword formula, and immediately forced him to cut it up and face the dragon. "Boom!" The sword Qi and the dragon head collided fiercely, and the hedge erupted into great power. "Qiang!" The sword Qi increased in an instant, and the light burst out. Only in an instant, the dragon''s head was cut off, and the whole planning body exploded. It was broken in an instant. "Although it''s not a sermon, it''s more than enough to break you!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was cold and his feet were golden, forming a huge wave. He walked on the waves, forced the sword formula with his fingers, and killed Datong of the broken dragon family. He didn''t even bother to break the empty sword. It was very different from the situation when he fought the abyss demon master when he just broke through. The strength of the commander of the broken dragon family was more than the abyss demon master who just broke through, but ye Xiwen was more than ten times stronger than at the beginning. "What an amazing sword. You are not the native of qihuangtian. I have never seen your martial arts!" The leader of duanlong family couldn''t help shouting. "That''s because you have little knowledge!" Ye Xiwen would not admit it. The sword formula in his hand turned into a long sword and cut it down. "Too much pressure!" The commander of the broken dragon family was furious, "today I want you to splash blood on the spot to let you understand that it is comparable to the gap between preaching and real preaching!" Although comparable preaching has the combat effectiveness comparable to preaching, in fact, few can defeat preaching. There is no one in a hundred. Therefore, the commander of duanlong family is so determined. He pinched his fist with five fingers, and his powerful fist power surged in it, forming a sea of fist power, which turned into a large ocean with no end. This is the field of his fist power, which has an incomparable sense of hegemony. The stars will lose color in his fist power field and obey under his fist power. Between heaven and earth, it suddenly turned into a vast world of Kungfu. His attainments in Kungfu have already reached an extremely amazing level. "Let me rise to the top and break everything that dares to stop me!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2252 "It''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen said, step by step, the golden wave under his feet directly turned into a giant dragon and entered the field of this terrible kungfu. The result surprised the experts of the broken dragon family, which was quite different from their initial imagination. They thought that the boxing field of the great commander was enough to compete with any powerful experts, but it was completely broken under the tear of the Golden Dragon at the foot of Ye Xiwen. This golden dragon is thousands of miles long. Once it turns over, it can tear the world apart, tear the field all the way and kill Datong. The commander clenched his fists and hit each other in the air. The space torn by the golden dragon was also slowly healing. It seems that ye Xiwen will be trapped in it. Countless fists beat the shore like a wave, turning into a terrible force, one wave after another towards Ye Xiwen. Every wave is the full blow of a Taoist priest. At the level of a Taoist priest, the magic power is almost endless. You don''t have to be afraid at all. A random shot is a full blow with endless power. Comparable preaching is just that the combat effectiveness is comparable to preaching, and not all aspects are comparable to preaching. Therefore, it has always been individuals who can defeat preaching, which is also the real strength of the commander of the broken dragon family. Unfortunately, he can''t see through Ye Xiwen''s reality. He is one of the few individuals. Facing such a boundless power, ye Xiwen did not give in. The power of redemption broke out in his eyes and swept out directly. In the cultivation of the power of redemption, he had already reached the peak. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" These waves were directly blasted on the spot by his redeeming power one by one, completely not an opponent. The golden dragon under his feet is still rushing in. Sweeping all the way, the field of boxing can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough and directly sweep out a road to invincibility. Ye Xiwen''s power was completely beyond the expectation of the commander of the duanlong family. The power of the eye of redemption was far beyond his imagination. At least it was not in the heaven. For him, it was a new magic power. Obviously, it is not in his cognition. The power of redemption is to redeem the world and see through the essence in an instant. Therefore, this kind of trick is useless in front of Ye Xiwen''s eye of redemption. "Roar!" The commander of the broken dragon aristocratic family roared, and the Kungfu field was absorbed into his body. He clenched his fists and suddenly burst out. The sun, moon and stars surrounded his fists, forming a real universe. Unexpectedly, it pulled the power of the distant universe and stars to help the power of the universe and stars. Suppress all opponents. This is also a very clever fist technique. "Damn it, you die. We look down upon the star chip rotation skill of the broken dragon family. Today you will die without a burial place!" "Die obediently!" Behind him. Those masters shouted that they were frightened by Ye Xiwen just now. It was a great humiliation to them. At this time, they roared. "Stardust rotation is really a good skill, but it''s too far in your hand!" Ye Xiwen''s five finger fist. One punch blew out and broke the cosmic star on the spot. "Boom!" The leader of the broken dragon family pulled out the cosmic stars with the star chip rotation skill. The stars were blasted on the spot by Ye Xiwen and broken inch by inch. Ye Xiwen stepped out and came to the commander of duanlong family on the spot. "Bang!" His fist power turned into a force of redemption and blew him on the chest of the commander of the duanlong family. He flew hundreds of miles like a shell, slammed him into the ground and pulled out an abyss crack. The experts of the broken dragon family were completely stunned, like a duck choked by someone''s neck and couldn''t shout a word. Their most proud Stardust rotation work was easily broken by Ye Xiwen like garbage. A fist sized blood mark appeared on the chest of the chief of the broken dragon family. The flesh and blood were scattered by Ye Xiwen, which was incredible for him with a divine shell. Since the beginning of preaching, he can''t remember how long his divine shell hasn''t been hurt. Those so-called demigods comparable to preaching can fight with him. It''s rare that they can hurt themselves, not to mention unheard of and never seen. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a bit of fear for the first time. This young man is too terrible. Even among the real preachers, there are few who have such power. "Well done, kill the old man!" On one side, Ling Fei clapped her hands and cheered. Her face turned red. She was obviously very excited. She had been hurt by the leader of the broken dragon family before. She hated her bones. If she hadn''t met Ye Xiwen, she might have been planted in their hands this time. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s attack was like a shadow, and his most powerful place was his flesh, so he never had the slightest cover up, but another fist of redemption came down. At this moment, he is like the legendary incomparably powerful Redeemer reborn, incomparably powerful. "Bang!" God''s light splashed and blood splashed everywhere. The commander of the broken dragon family and ye Xiwen fought hard. The whole arm was almost broken on the spot, and the flesh and blood broke directly, revealing the dark bones. There were cracks on the golden bones, which were completely shocked by Ye Xiwen. This scene shocked the people of the broken dragon family. In their hearts, their commander has never been defeated by the existence that has not been preached. It is an invincible existence. Now, he has been defeated miserably. But he looked depressed, his face was pale, and he kept staggering backward, removing the violent force acting on him, and one arm was almost completely useless. His eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen, but the film didn''t dare to relax. There is a kind of desolation in the evening, which is impossible. After preaching, the gods will never die and will always be in the most powerful state. The secular life state of the evening will never appear on the gods. But at this time, it completely appeared on him. He was once one of the Tianjiao of the Megatron emperor in those days. He was born in the most orthodox broken dragon family. He didn''t know how many enemies he had defeated with his star chip rotation skill. His fist was his most powerful weapon. After preaching, his attainments were even more unfathomable. Now he has been broken and easily broken. He is strong, but the person opposite is stronger! This made him feel desolate. Is it true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than the other? This is no longer the battlefield he can cross. He was still feeling, but ye Xiwen didn''t let him go at all. He stepped out, turned into the Lord of redemption, and fell with a blow. The leader of the broken dragon aristocratic family screamed, and another resisting arm exploded on the spot. With a piece of emptiness, it was blown into powder, and there was a golden rain of blood. "Let you go, you don''t go!" Ye Xiwen, who was already angry, vented all his impatience and negative emotions and blew them to the commander of the duanlong family. "Bang!" The chief of the broken dragon family was punched through his chest. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The fist of redemption kept falling. At first, the commander of the broken dragon family could scream. He wanted to resist Ye Xiwen with the powerful recovery ability of the gods, but soon he lost his breath. No matter how strong his recovery ability was, it was still far from ye Xiwen''s attack. Until later, he had completely lost his voice. The commander of the broken dragon family had been blasted into meat mud by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a clear mind and some strange in his heart. Just now he didn''t know why, a burst of anger surged in his heart. It seemed that what they said touched his scales, otherwise it wouldn''t be so. A great master at the level of preaching who once dominated the world, once invincible to the powerful existence of a generation, now life and death are in the hands of Ye Xiwen. It is not that he is not strong, but that there are more powerful people. This was the third time ye Xiwen killed God. Slowly, it was nothing to him. The rest of the broken dragon aristocratic family were completely frightened and stupid. How can this be? The half god slaughtered God has never happened, but every time it happened, it was an earth shaking war, a war that startled the whole world. Once such a person is born, he is a hero among people. It can be called a thousand years. It is difficult to produce one in ten thousand years. Now it has happened in front of them. If the war is true, the world shaking war is nonsense. Because from beginning to end, ye Xiwen was beating the commander of duanlong family, and the other party had no power to fight back. "Go, go, report to the family and send someone to hang this guy!" Some people shouted and fled in all directions. "Ye Xiwen, don''t let them run away, or tell the people of the broken dragon family to come, we really can''t go away!" Lingfei quickly shouted. "You don''t have to say I know!" Ye Xiwen grabbed it with a big hand and turned it into a palm shadow. These elite experts of the demigod peak of the broken dragon family who wanted to escape could not escape at all. They were frightened to find that the surrounding space was blocked, completely blocked by a strong force, and they could not move completely. Ye Xiwen suddenly gave a fist. These people seemed to be squeezed by the most incredible huge force. With a bang, they exploded in the air, turned into a blood mist and completely exploded. None of them escaped. Compared with Ye Xiwen, their strength is too fragile. "Now you can tell me why they chased you so desperately?" Ye Xiwen turned to look at Ling Fei. (to be continued.) Chapter 2253 Ye Xiwen''s eyes turned to Ling Fei. No matter what force he was in, the preacher was the most precious treasure. In addition to young heroes like Ao Shiba, ten crazy lion ancestors, even a hundred crazy lion ancestors, were not as noble as one preacher, although they might be almost the same in combat effectiveness. However, the values of each other are very different. The most important point is that the strong in the longevity environment will never die as long as they do not encounter great misfortunes. Nothing is more important for a force. It can be imagined how anxious the broken dragon family is to send these experts to arrest them. Moreover, ye Xiwen estimated that the people who came out to hunt for them were far from just this way. I''m afraid they have been chased in multiple ways. Ling Fei looked at Ye Xiwen, and then said, "there''s nothing, just take their broken dragon stone, and they chased them here!" "Broken dragon stone?" Ye Xiwen is a little strange. How important is the broken dragon stone? It is worth the final decision of the broken dragon family at no cost. Broken dragon stone, broken dragon aristocratic family, there should be no connection! "I don''t know. I just heard their second childe say that it was the foundation of their broken dragon family, and it was something left by the emperor who refined the tools in those years!" Ling Fei glanced at Ye Xiwen quietly and said. Ye Xiwen was speechless. No wonder the broken dragon family came to arrest Ling Fei like crazy. The reason why the broken dragon family is called the broken dragon family is that it has something to do with the broken dragon stone, which is more related to the legendary instrument emperor. No wonder the broken dragon family is so nervous. "But this kind of thing should be heavily guarded. How can you touch it!" Although Ye Xiwen can''t see Lingfei''s accomplishments now, she can be judged from the fact that she was injured by the commander of the broken dragon family and was able to escape. Lingfei''s accomplishments are probably comparable to those of preaching. It should not be preached yet! It is impossible to steal the broken dragon stone with such cultivation. "Hee hee, who let that stupid second childe want to show off in front of me, take me in and have a look. He dared to do something to me. I gave him a good lesson and directly took the broken dragon stone away. I was so angry with him!" Ling feiqiong said with a slight cluster of nose and a smile. "Ye Xiwen, you want to avenge me. That fool is so annoying!" Ye Xiwen frowned. The broken dragon family couldn''t find the broken dragon stone. I''m afraid they won''t give up. "Here, I''ll give you the broken dragon stone!" Ling Fei''s white and tender hands turned over. He immediately dragged a huge stone tablet, about three people tall, with three simple and mysterious characters on it. Broken dragon stone! Vaguely exudes a kind of heavy pressure. It is a divine object. It looks like a magic instrument, but it doesn''t look like it. It can only be said that it is a divine object that ye Xiwen doesn''t know. Ye Xiwen didn''t say much either. He put the broken dragon stone away and put it into the Tianyuan mirror. "NAH. Now you take the things, too. You can''t leave me!" Lingfei grabbed Ye Xiwen''s clothes and said pleasantly. A pair of big light gray eyes stared at Ye Xiwen. "I see!" Ye Xiwen can''t do anything about her. "Hee hee. I knew you didn''t want me!" Lingfei immediately said, "where are we going next?" "Go to the broken dragon family!" Ye Xiwen looked into the distance as if he could see the broken dragon family in the depths of the distant qihuangtian. Three days later, the broken dragon city occupied by the broken dragon family welcomed a man and a woman. The entry of the two did not attract anyone''s attention. Because during this period of time, there are too many people coming to duanlong city. This is a broken dragon city with hundreds of millions of people. It''s almost a huge country. Tens of millions of people come and go every day. It''s just too conspicuous. As the center of the broken dragon family, it is naturally very prosperous. At this time, ye Xiwen has changed his face and changed his appearance with his breath calming skill. He is dressed in a purple robe, handsome and sharp. He is a proud young man. Next to him, Ling Fei has restrained the wings of the fallen angel, changed her face, and become more mature and gorgeous. She is just a little funny with a slight smile from time to time. Ye Xiwen chose to go to duanlong city because of the so-called theory of black under the lamp. The more he cares about, it will become a blind spot. I''m afraid the people of the broken dragon family didn''t expect that they had been bold enough to come to the broken dragon city. Even if they thought of it, it was useless. They had already covered their breath, just like the indigenous people in the qihuangtian. "Unexpectedly, there is such a prosperous city in the imperial heaven!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that many places he passed before were still in the form of tribes, which were very backward. What''s the difference between the duanlong family. However, it is not necessarily backward to exist in the form of tribes. The situation is different in every place. "Alas, the Qihuang Pavilion is really deceiving people too much. The broken dragon stone is the ancestral artifact of our broken dragon family. They actually want to take it away!" "What can I do? The imperial pavilion has great potential. In recent years, the trend of unifying the imperial heaven has become more and more obvious!" "I don''t think it''s bad to be like this. If we let the qihuangge unify the qihuangtian, we should be able to concentrate all our strength to rush out of the qihuangtian and let the world of heaven see the power of our qihuangtian again!" "Hey, it''s said that it was the successor left by the emperor before he disappeared. What else can we do?" Countless people are discussing that the prosperity of duanlong city seems to have a feeling that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of the building. Just listening to these people, the Qihuang Pavilion also knows that it is just another terrible behemoth in the Qihuang sky. But what makes Ye Xiwen a little strange is that the broken dragon stone is now in his hand. It seems that the broken dragon family has not announced this matter. Now the world must be anxious to find the whereabouts of the broken dragon stone. He glanced at Lingfei. Lingfei seemed to feel it. He raised his head, stuck out his little tongue, and then glanced at Ye Xiwen, as if saying, it''s none of my business. "Now, in order to keep the broken dragon stone, the broken dragon family invites young heroes to join the martial arts meeting of the two families. As long as we defeat the experts sent by the Qihuang Pavilion, we don''t have to hand over the broken dragon stone!" "However, it is said that Feng Chengzhi, who has just preached in the Qihuang Pavilion, will come in person. Unexpectedly, no one in my broken dragon family can deal with it!" "For this martial arts meeting, the broken dragon family has invested countless resources, but the problem is not here at all. If you can''t find someone who can resist Feng Chengzhi, everything will be in vain. The broken dragon stone will also be handed over to the Qihuang Pavilion. It is said that there is a big secret hidden in the broken dragon stone!" "Huiwu, ye Xiwen, such an interesting thing, let''s go and participate!" Lingfei hugged Ye Xiwen''s arm and said. "You are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. You know that people of the broken dragon family are looking for you now, so you almost turned the world over!" Ye Xiwen said speechless that Lingfei was not only afraid of chaos in the world, but was eager to see chaos in the world. If they find out, the consequences will be unimaginable. There are countless experts in duanlong City, just the looming experts he can perceive now. He also knew that the breath of these people was deliberately released in order to frighten some evil people, including Ye Xiwen. "They don''t know. How can they find out if you don''t say it and I don''t say it!" Lingfei said with a smile that ye Xiwen has the power of restraining breath. No one wants to find him, but Lingfei also has her own unique magic weapon. No one wants to find her reality. "And I heard that fool say that if anyone can fight on behalf of the broken dragon family this time, it will be of great benefit. At that time, your cultivation will not be a problem at all. Such a good opportunity can''t be seen at any time!" As soon as ye Xiwen heard this, he suddenly became interested. His cultivation is stagnant. If he wants to go further, it will take more than a hundred years to cultivate his cultivation to the peak of breaking the delusional realm. This is the truth that a thousand years of hard practice is better than an adventure. He made up his mind immediately. "Let''s go and have a look!" The core of the broken dragon city is the place where the broken dragon family is located. It is the broken dragon house, while others are just appendages of the broken dragon family and are not qualified to live in the broken dragon house. After entering the boundary of duanlong mansion, ye Xiwen clearly felt that the power of array faintly shrouded him, and all kinds of experts became more and more. It''s bustling. At a glance, there are half gods everywhere. Half gods are regarded as small experts in the heaven, but they are like ordinary people here. Ye Xiwen walked in all the way and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. "There are many people today, and there are not so many people at the gate of duanlong mansion!" "Many experts, is that Xue Tianyou? It is said that he has long been the peak of demigod, and his combat effectiveness is really comparable to the existence of preaching. He is also a famous genius in thousands of miles nearby. Even he was attracted to this martial arts meeting!" In the void, someone flashed, dressed in white, and walked into the duanlong mansion. It was Xue Tianyou that those people said. This man''s breath is very strong, and he condenses with the void. Even the array of duanlong mansion can''t prevent him from being compatible with heaven and earth. However, ye Xiwen scanned and found that there was more than one such supreme figure, which was very good. How many experts have attracted to the martial arts meeting this time? Sure enough! "There are a lot of masters in the imperial heaven. The xuanjie can''t be compared with the imperial heaven. The third area of huashenyuan is far from here. I don''t know how many masters there are in the second area and the first area!" Ye Xiwen thought. "When!" A melodious bell sounded, shaking the whole broken dragon city. (to be continued.) PS: it''s a little late to update today. Sorry, I''m a little dizzy! Chapter 2254 "Everybody!" With the sound of the bell, a figure appeared in front of the crowd. A middle-aged man in Chinese robes looked everywhere, as if he wanted to see everyone. A master of preaching, another master of preaching! Ye Xiwen jumped in his heart and threw away the former leader of the broken dragon family. Unexpectedly, he saw another master at the level of preaching. It''s impossible to imagine how many such masters there have been in the broken dragon family for countless years. Even so, when facing the Qihuang Pavilion, the broken dragon family is still oppressed and out of breath. How powerful the Qihuang Pavilion must be. Ye Xiwen found that he really can''t see the world from his original perspective. The world is far broader than he thought. Whether it is the emperor or the huashenyuan, it has a powerful existence far beyond his original cognition. If he is still in the metaphysical world, he may not be able to solve these things all his life. "This is the foreign affairs manager of duanlong aristocratic family. Duanlong has no sorrow. It is said that he once defeated an expert at the level of preaching before preaching. Later, he went through the God robbery. Once preaching, he has been invincible in the early stage of changhabitat. It can be called a legend and a myth!" "I''ve also heard his legend. I didn''t expect that the person in charge of recruiting this time would be a broken dragon without war." Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised that the broken dragon Wushang could also defeat the experts at the level of preaching, which is very rare. There is no one in ten thousand who can resist preaching, and among these demigods who can resist preaching, there is no one in one hundred who can defeat preaching. Like Ye Xiwen, killing gods and playing with them is enough to shock the world. The gods will never die. Each of them is the favorite of God and has unimaginable cards. It is absolutely impossible to exterminate unless we have an absolute advantage. He killed the leader of the broken dragon family with absolute strength. However, it was a little tricky to kill the demon lord of the abyss and the leader of the divine alliance before. They can''t be regarded as a complete peak. Otherwise, their war might have been torn apart. "This time, we duanlong family Thank you for coming to help boxing. This time, there are a lot of rewards for anyone who comes to help boxing!" The broken Dragon said without sorrow. There was a commotion. They all came to participate in this selection. The best of them and the final winner will join the talents of the broken dragon family against the top talents in the Qihuang Pavilion. They don''t want to keep the broken dragon stone. In addition to the benefits of the broken dragon family, they all want to fight against the experts of the Qihuang Pavilion. They are all peerless talents. No one can admit that they are inferior to anyone. Once they can defeat the geniuses in the Qihuang Pavilion, they will become famous and move the world. The powerful breath was released without any disguise. Many of them are incomparable existence comparable to preaching. Some hide their cards and have terrible combat effectiveness. It is entirely conceivable that the next battle is also extremely fierce. "Once elected, as the representative of our broken dragon family, our broken dragon family will open the broken dragon pool regardless of success or failure. I believe you also have a certain understanding of the broken dragon pool. This is one of the places where his majesty refined his wares. If you can feel some of his majesty''s roads, it can be regarded as that we have not opened it in vain!" Said the broken dragon. Many talented people. His face was very calm. It was obvious that he had already got the news from internal news. Only Ye Xiwen has never heard of it. "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense. Come in with me and come in from the transmission array on the right. I hope you don''t force it, because here is an obstacle of strength. If you don''t have enough strength to break through, we duanlong family will not be responsible for anything!" After saying this, the broken dragon walked directly to the transmission array on the right, and the brush was transmitted away. At this time, the people followed up one after another, and ye Xiwen was also mixed in the crowd. Sure enough, some people exceeded their strength and were crushed to pieces by the terrible power contained in the transmission array on the spot. Ye Xiwen was also surprised in secret. He and Ling Fei crowded into the transmission array along the flow of people. Suddenly, they only felt a huge pressure rolling down and directly forced into his body, as if they were going to explode his flesh on the spot. However, he just spilled some divinity and excluded this pressure, and Lingfei looked completely indifferent. This pressure was eliminated by the mysterious magic tools in his body. The flowers in front of them have already appeared in a sub space. In the middle of this sub space, ten huge challenge platforms float in the air, emitting soft light. In this sub space, there are floating thrones. On the throne, there are some powerful figures. The breath rolls over all directions, just like a king in the world. Ye Xiwen walked into a square along the crowd. Ling Fei looked around excitedly, as if she had never seen such a selection, while ye Xiwen swept his mind into the throne at once. Although those thrones are hidden in a deeper space and rely on normal flight, it is impossible to reach those thrones in a lifetime. However, who ye Xiwen was, it was no problem for him. Almost in an instant, he had swept up the mind of God. He found that the figures on the throne, almost without exception, were all experts at the level of preaching in the broken dragon family, and many of them had unimaginable skills. "Good people came this time. Although it was a temporary decision, these people are really the seeds of genius. Even if not everyone can represent our broken dragon family''s meeting with the Qihuang Pavilion this time, others can also solicit. Our broken dragon family has always been too few and never too many talents." "That''s right. If our broken dragon family wants to be prosperous forever, it''s not enough to rely on our own family. We have to absorb more excellent talents and let them serve our broken dragon family!" "However, these heroes claim to be able to contend with preaching, but they are not preaching after all. They don''t know how many of them can preach. If they don''t preach, they will always be mole ants and don''t preach. Even if they are comparable to preaching, they are just thugs with the strength of preaching. Only those who preach are those who play chess!" Ye Xiwen remained silent. His mind was hidden deeply. Even these gods couldn''t find it. He mainly wanted to know himself and the enemy. It turned out that the broken dragon family had such a plan. No wonder he was willing to spend so much to cultivate top experts this time. He has already seen that there are many geniuses, which are still foreign geniuses, not to mention that the duanlong family must have trained a large number of geniuses, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, he is ready to succeed. Even if he meets an expert in the middle of longevity, he can compete, let alone the existence of these right ways. He wants to know more about the secrets of the broken dragon family. The most important thing is, what is the origin of the broken dragon stone? It makes the broken dragon family so nervous, let alone the Qihuang Pavilion so aggressive, and wants to seize the broken dragon stone. Suddenly, the conversation of several people came into Ye Xiwen''s ears. "This time we can only win but not lose. Otherwise, even the broken dragon stone will be taken away by the people of Qihuang Pavilion. That is the root of our broken dragon family. There can be no damage!" "Yes, our ancestors of the broken dragon family have understood the Tao in front of the broken dragon stone. Now many martial arts of our broken dragon family come from the broken dragon stone. We must not give up!" Broken dragon stone has this origin! Ye Xiwen felt a slight movement in his heart. "When!" Another bell rang, focusing everyone''s attention on the void, and the figure of the broken dragon appeared again. Countless laws and golden lights appeared around him. These golden lights sent out to form clouds, in which his martial arts changed like watching flowers. This broken dragon Wushang is much more powerful than the leader of the broken dragon family Ye Xiwen met before. No wonder he can be sent to preside over this selection. You know, those who can come to the selection are all unparalleled talents without exception. They are all rebellious. If there is no special means, how can they be restrained. "I know some of you may know me, but some of you don''t know me. Let me introduce myself. I''m the foreign affairs manager of the broken dragon family. The broken dragon has no war. You can come to our selection of the broken dragon family, which is to give us the greatest face and our guests!" Duanlong Wushang said slowly, "but before the selection, I still want to make it clear to you that I even have contacts with your grandparents and have good friends, so I don''t want you to waste your lives. This selection is to compete with the genius of the Qihuang Pavilion. If you are not careful, you will die miserably!" "I''ll give you another chance. It''s too late to quit now. If you don''t choose to quit then, life and death will be no matter. Even your forces can''t trouble us!" Duanlong Wushang looked at the crowd, his voice was as calm as iron, and his face was expressionless. Everyone is silent. It''s for this reason. Naturally, no one can choose to quit. Moreover, these people will never admit that they are worse than others. Each is a supreme talent to preach, who will be worse than who. "Well, since no one quit, I''ll announce that this selection, now, begins!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2255 "It''s about to start at last. Hahaha, it''s not easy for me to practice to the extent comparable to preaching. Now it''s time for me to become famous!" "Who dares to rob me? This time, he will die without a burial place!" "It is said that there are only three places this time. We will choose ten people first, and then catch and fight with the people of the broken dragon family, and choose three people!" "Even the genius of the broken dragon family will die in front of me!" "Don''t get in the way, or don''t blame me for being rude!" These people immediately whispered, but gradually their anger began to grow. These people are more rebellious and arrogant than each other. It can be said that their eyes are higher than the top. There is friction between them, and no one is willing to admit defeat. In addition, there may already be private grievances on weekdays, and they are even more intransigent at this time. "Be quiet!" If the broken dragon has no war, these people will be quiet immediately. They can not pay attention to the so-called famous people, but they can''t refuse to accept the broken dragon without war, because the strength of the broken dragon without war is much stronger than them. "You come up in turn, get your own autographs, and then fight in pairs. We only recruit ten people in the end!" These people took turns to draw their own signatures. Ye Xi tried to stop Lingfei from drawing lots, but Lingfei grabbed ahead of him and smiled at him. Obviously, she didn''t take his words to heart. "Don''t worry, these smelly fish and rotten shrimp are far from hurting Miss Ben!" Ling Fei stood on tiptoe, looking like an adult, patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder and comforted. Ye Xiwen couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know what to say. Ye Xiwen soon, it''s his turn to play. And his opponent in the first game was Xue Tianyou. That''s a coincidence. "You admit defeat. You are not my opponent. Although I don''t know how you came in, you dare to appear in this selection before you have even reached the peak of myth. I think you are impatient!" Xue Tianyou didn''t go up and down at the beginning. "You do it, is it your opponent? How do you know if you don''t fight!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Hum, you don''t have to face!" Xue Tianyou shot in an instant. A big hand directly pressed down on Ye Xiwen. The world was dim and the sky burst. "Boom!" With a sudden bang, it broke into pieces. Ye Xiwen didn''t let him go at all. He attacked and killed him step by step. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and turned it into a divine fist of redemption. The power of redemption was passed on him. Into a great Redeemer. "Bang!" The fists and palms intersected. Xue Tianyou was immediately punched by Ye Xiwen and flew out. His body kept retreating in mid air, and his eyes were extremely shocked. I can''t believe I was blown out with a punch. "Hey, you''re all right!" Ye Xiwen chuckled, which seemed strange. But this is in Xue Tianyou''s eyes. He was laughing at him, and suddenly became angry, and a fierce light burst out in his eyes. "It seems that you are looking for death"! Ye Xiwen sneered, shrugged at him and said, "if you don''t accept it, come and cut me!" "Come on, come on, kill that fool!" Off the court, Lingfei''s cheering voice spread all over the sub space without scruples. Sure enough, Xue Tianyou''s face was even more ugly. It was a provocation and contempt. For many years, someone dared to despise himself. He strode towards Ye Xiwen, his eyes splashed unimaginable light, and the sky was broken wherever he passed. "Die!" Xue Tianyou roared and a palm fell through the cover. The stars and rivers in heaven and earth lost their color. It seems that there is only one palm in heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen did not let it at all. The fist of redemption played to the fullest extent and killed the past. At the same time, his eye of redemption also constantly splashed out the power of redemption and roared towards Xue Tianyou. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was an amazing collision between the two sides. This battle attracted the attention of many people. Many people were watching them, no matter who won or lost, but they had to fight each other in the end. "All is illusory, only I am eternal!" Xue Tianyou burst into a drink, and Sheng mang burst into the sky, like a galaxy pouring down, shaking the sky and shooting down at Ye Xiwen. "Redemption fist, all over the world, there is no irreparable existence, but also invincible!" Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist and fought it head-on without letting it go. He hasn''t done his best. In case, he hasn''t taken out his strength in the middle of changhabitat, but only the peak in the early stage of changhabitat is enough to make him invincible. "Boom!" The two peerless martial arts directly collided with each other, which was simply a complete confrontation of martial arts rules. The boxing and palms of both sides were directly split, and the stars were turned into dust. However, after a few moves, ye Xiwen already knew Xue Tianyou''s strength. Without too much force, he just suppressed Xue Tianyou completely with a stronger strength than him. "Bang!" The salvation fist broke Xue Tianyou''s palm and directly burst into his chest. A big hole suddenly appeared in his chest. "Ah!" Xue Tianyou screamed and wanted to struggle. Two salvation gods shot out of Ye Xiwen''s eyes and blasted his head. He gathered the spirits and just gathered his head together. Ye Xiwen stepped down again and burst Xue Tianyou''s head again on the spot. Ye Xiwen constantly trampled on his head until Xue Tianyou had no energy. His head was one of the most beautiful parts of his body. Every time he gathered, he would consume countless vital powers. How could he stand up to Ye Xiwen? Everyone can see that ye Xiwen has completely gained the upper hand. "This man''s strength is so strong. Xue Tianyou''s strength is not weak. He is also the best among the demigods. He was so embarrassed that he had no power to fight back!" "How strong is this man?" "Is it difficult that he has preached?" "It''s impossible. His breath can''t be the breath of preaching. Otherwise, he can pass the selection directly. He doesn''t have to talk to these demigods!" Many people''s thoughts are intertwined and are completely shocked by Ye Xiwen. Even the most crazy people have never thought of this result. Compared with Ye Xiwen, a man of unknown origin, Xue Tianyou has long been a famous party. Ye Xiwen easily won the battle. He jumped off the stage and swept it. There were more than 50 people on the scene, that is, each person only needed to defeat the other four to enter the candidates of those ten people. Not long after he came down, it was Lingfei''s turn to fight. "The next battle, Lei Zhengqi and Qiao yecha!" Qiao yecha is Ling Fei''s pseudonym this time, while ye Xiwen''s pseudonym is a deadly scholar. Although it is only an alias, fortunately, the duanlong family is not strict in this regard. Although they want to recruit some talents, they mainly recruit people to fight against the imperial Pavilion. Strength is the root of the root, and others can be ignored. Taking such a strange name, according to Ling Fei, is to echo the name of Ye Xiwen''s deadly scholar. "Qiao yecha came to learn!" Ling Fei flew directly onto the stage and arched her hands and said, looking full of momentum. "Hahaha, chick, this is not a place you can play!" Lei Zhengqi is also a thunder beast. Although he has become a human, he still maintains the form of a beast. However, he is also different from the thunder beast killed by Ye Xiwen before. Because he has been cultivating in the machine emperor for a long time, he has absorbed countless precious Qi, and a kind of treasure light is revealed all over his body. "Less nonsense!" Ling feibai glanced and said that her little face was a little angry, as if she was looked down upon. "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" The thunder beast immediately stepped out and suddenly burst into Lingfei''s face. With his hand toward the void, the thunder and lightning instantly formed a long knife and cut it down. Before his voice fell, he had rushed to attack. It was clear that he wanted to kill Ling Fei first, even by means of sneak attack. "Despicable!" Ling Fei drank, but her hand was not slow at all. The breath on her body was suddenly released. A terrible breath was released on her head, forming clouds layer by layer and released in all directions. A long sword suddenly appeared in her hand. It cut out a gray blade like the Milky way, and went directly towards the blade cut by the thunder beast. "Boom!" The two sides collided fiercely. Although Lingfei came later, she came first. She was not slow at all. The long sword in her hand suddenly burst out an amazing sword. Lingfei''s sword technique was also surprisingly strong. "Bang!" Only once, the thunder and lightning long knife cut by the thunder beast broke directly on the spot, turned into pieces and flew out. "What kind of sword is that? Is it an artifact? Why is it so powerful?" Everyone looked at the sword in Lingfei''s hand. It was dark gray and glowed with a dark light in the sun. The people reacted instantly and could cut off the long knife with lightning law cut by the thunder beast. This must be an artifact. There is no doubt that there is nothing that can cut off the law except artifact. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Where did the chick come from? She can take out an artifact. You know, even if it is better than them, not everyone has an artifact. "You look so ugly, get out!" Ling feijiao drank and pointed a sword at the thunder beast. (to be continued.) PS: it may be late to update later. Let''s go to bed first and have a look tomorrow morning! Chapter 2256 The thunder beast almost stumbled off the platform. Is it too ugly? What a shame! He was extremely angry. The thunder on the nine days was taken down by him. Suddenly, it fell down, woven into a thunder network, and roared at Lingfei under his guidance. At this time, he had no intention to pity her. He was angry and wanted to kill Ling Fei completely. On him, a huge fierce beast appeared faintly, with the sky on his head and the ground on his feet, reversing the stars and roaring in the universe. He almost turned into his own body at once. Many people watched from a distance. There was a kind of breath to be pulled, and there was a feeling of uncomfortable vomiting. "Brush!" Ling Fei stepped out in one step. Her whole body was like dancing. She was extremely beautiful and her steps were amazing. She directly crossed the void and came to the thunder beast. The sword in her hand directly cut through the thunder net. She was as powerful as bamboo, and suddenly killed the thunder beast. "Bang!" The thunder beast groaned, his huge body was directly overturned, and a terrible sword spirit raged in his body and flew out directly. "Roar!" Even if I die, I won''t let you live! The thunder beast flashed an unimaginable fierce light in his eyes, opened his mouth, raised the strength of his whole body, and a mouthful of lightning energy blasted out, sweeping half of the world. Ye Xiwen''s heart tightened and he was about to rush directly to the stage. Suddenly, he suddenly relaxed. There was also a cry of surprise under the stage. Many people could see that the thunder beast''s dying counterattack was definitely not simple. However, the result was a complete surprise. Even a Taoist priest would be seriously hurt by the dying counterattack of this thunder beast, but they clearly saw that this energy gun was completely intercepted three meters in front of Ling Fei, and a mysterious force was horizontal in front of her. "Bang!" At this time, the thunder beast hit the ground, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. I don''t know whether I was angry or badly hurt. This is completely bullying people. There are artifact in attack and artifact in defense. I also beat a hair. There''s no need to fight completely. "Shit!" At this time, even the people who have the best rest have to say that artifact is not unavailable to their extreme arrogance, but there are also a few who can have artifact. Most of these people are still because their noumenon is artifact. Attack like Lingfei has artifact. Defending with artifact is bullying! "What exactly is the origin of this qiaoyecha? Which is the disciple of a big man?" On the throne, a master of the broken dragon family asked. Even when the broken dragon family is not so rich, they can give two artifact to a disciple for mischief. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen this way of martial arts. I''m not very clear!" "But anyway. At this time, the more masters, the better. As for the unknown origin, it''s not too late to check when we want to win her over!" Everyone''s eyes looked at Lingfei. It was a good feeling. No wonder the thunder beast was going to vomit blood. Can you not spit blood when you meet such an opponent? What is a local tyrant? This is a local tyrant. I won''t play with you. I have deep skills. If I don''t play with you, I will bully you with artifact. What can you do. If you have the ability, you can use an artifact. Ye Xiwen was slightly stunned. Ling Fei had rushed to him with a gust of fragrance. She looked up at Ye Xiwen and said, "how about I''m powerful? Let you underestimate me!" "It''s your artifact, isn''t it? But as the saying goes, you don''t reveal your wealth. Now you''ve revealed two artifact. I''m afraid someone will give you an idea at that time!" Ye Xiwen reminded. "What are you afraid of? Whoever dares to come, I''ll kill him. What''s more, aren''t you still there? Who doesn''t have eyes, you help me bite him!" Ling Fei smiled and said. Not to mention Ye Xiwen''s black face, the experts around who are paying attention to this side are also shabby at this time. This aunt is not easy to provoke. Her own strength is not weak. In addition, she holds artifact, let alone preach. Even if the gods come, she can only be beaten and scurry. There is no way. Who makes others local tyrants. Ling Fei is like this. She doesn''t care at all. She won''t accept you biting me, or I''ll let Ye Xiwen bite you. Ye Xiwen felt that thoughts swept over them. He looked cold. If any guy without eyes came to the door, he didn''t mind killing Liwei. After Ling Fei, there were more than a dozen fierce competitions and wonderful scenes. These are the best of the demigods. Many combat effectiveness are comparable to preaching and extraordinary, which can not be dealt with by ordinary people. Various rules emerged, and the magical martial arts were displayed one after another. Ye Xiwen also had an eye opening feeling. Many battles were almost several times the battle of preaching. If there were not a lot of array reinforcement on the scene, it would have been destroyed. An ordinary sub space could not withstand the attack of preaching level experts. "Next time, Zhang yaoyang, a life-threatening scholar!" Finally, it was Ye Xiwen''s turn. He flew directly to the challenge arena with an arrow step, and his opponent had been waiting for him for a long time. "I''m afraid this life-threatening scholar has more or less good luck this time. Zhang yaoyang of the eight directions cult, I''ve seen him before and directly fought against the existence of a God with his bare hands. Now, I don''t know how strong he is. I can''t imagine it at all!" "It''s not necessarily that Zhang yaoyang is powerful, but the life-threatening scholar is not very hot. Xue Tianyou was good before. As a result, he was beaten like a lost dog in his hand!" "But in any case, these two people are not idle people. The law of demigod has fully manifested in them, causing a law storm!" "Anyway, it''s better for both of them to lose. There are only ten places in total. It''s really poor." Under the battlefield, people talked about it one after another, and many people thought it was a pity to have finished writing it. Zhang yaoyang, the eight sects, was obviously already famous and extraordinary. "Deadly scholar, what''s your relationship with that qiaoyecha? She has two artifact on her, which is not what she should have. Well, as long as you can persuade her to give me one artifact, I won''t kill you today, how about it!" Zhang yaoyang took a step forward, but his eyes glanced at Ling Fei. There was a bit of greed in his eyes. It was obvious that he was very greedy for the artifact in Ling Fei''s hand. In his heart, he was extremely jealous. He was such a genius that he didn''t have artifact. Why, this chick actually had artifact, and there were two artifact, which was just throwing salt on his wound. "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen spit out two words coldly, and looked at Zhang yaoyang of the bafangjiao in front of him with contempt. "Damn it, you dare to look down on me!" Zhang yaoyang was very angry in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s eyes deeply hurt his self-esteem. His birth was incomparable with these top talents, so he was also very low self-esteem on weekdays. Now he is despised by Ye Xiwen, which is equal to an outbreak at once. "Brag!" He boasted one step, stepped out endless energy under his feet and rolled out in all directions. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and brushed it, while ye Xiwen blew it. The whole sky and universe shook slightly with his fist, as if to echo his fist. He even punched out a road map. His strength can not be underestimated. Many people saw this map of Kungfu and felt sick and sad on the spot. They were the peak of the great demigod. They actually had this feeling. We can imagine how powerful this map is. Even many experts of the broken dragon family who sat high on the throne and didn''t pay attention to anything looked at it one after another. This road map is really extraordinary. "Die!" The fist rolled down and fell on Ye Xiwen. It was like crashing into a sea, forming an unimaginable billow. The divinity on Ye Xiwen rebounded automatically. Before his fist hit Ye Xiwen, he had fallen into the endless ocean of divinity. "What?" Zhang yaoyang was a little silly at once. He hit with all his strength, and the gods would be hit hard by himself. What''s the matter with this man in front of him, and he couldn''t move forward. But seeing ye Xiwen move slowly, he raised his arm directly and threw it out with a slap. "Pa!" A crisp slap in the face rang through the whole space, but it was accompanied by Zhang yaoyang, and the whole head was almost broken. He was dragged by Ye Xiwen''s divinity and could not move freely. He could only watch this slap fall on his face. There was incomparable resentment in his eyes. It was a slap in the face. It was more humiliating than anything. It was an humiliation he had never felt. He wanted revenge. His skills were raised to the peak. He was angry with the stars and the murderous spirit shook the whole world. Although he was not a God, he was already a half god. When the half god was angry, the earth shook. "Pa!" Another big ear melon seed completely interrupted his momentum and immediately wilted. The other half of his face was almost torn apart. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance to explode at all. He was stunned by hundreds of bus palms. Why is it like this? Why is it like this! Many people in the audience were silent and didn''t dare to make a sound. It was not just that they defeated Zhang yaoyang. They were slapped in the face by more than 100 people in public. It was a shame. Yes, it''s a shame, yes. Even if Xue Tianyou was not ye Xiwen''s opponent, he had never encountered such ugly humiliation. For a long time, ye Xiwen said, "next time, if I see you making up her mind, I''ll crush you!" Then they understood why Zhang yaoyang was so humiliated. Ye Xiwen was making an example of others! (to be continued.) Chapter 2257 Everyone also saw that ye Xiwen was making an example and warned all the guys who tried to play with Lingfei''s artifact that they were not allowed to mess around. The people looked at the extremely miserable Zhang yaoyang and couldn''t help but feel a little cold behind them. In fact, it''s nothing to be defeated, but being defeated and humiliated by such shame is the real horror. If they were slapped by dozens or hundreds of buses like Zhang yaoyang, they would have no face to see people in the future. Only Ling Fei was present, with a small red face and a cry of excitement. She looked like she couldn''t bear to watch the excitement. "Ye Xiwen is so powerful. Unexpectedly, he really killed a black horse!" On the throne, someone said that although there are ten places this time, and each place also represents countless rewards, in the final analysis, it is still stronger than who. Therefore, the competition among the big men behind the scenes is not so serious. The talents to be selected this time will finally fight with the Qihuang Pavilion. If you can''t defeat the Qihuang Pavilion, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the broken dragon stone will also become a thing in the bag of the Qihuang Pavilion. In the face of such a behemoth, it would be impossible for the broken dragon family without pressure. If it weren''t for the qihuangge, I''m afraid it would have attacked the door. The broken dragon family does not want to conflict with the Qihuang Pavilion. Although the broken dragon family is prosperous, it still has a huge gap compared with the Qihuang Pavilion. "If you can''t find someone who can compete with Feng Chengzhi, that''s the most important thing!" Many people turned their attention to Ye Xiwen and wondered whether they wanted to explore the details of the deadly scholar and then draw them into their own faction. Duan long is the family name of the broken dragon aristocratic family, but there are also many foreign experts, which is also a very important supplement. Naturally, it is very clear to those who have preached. What is the difference between preaching and not preaching. Without preaching, in their eyes, they are only a group of mole ants after all, even if mole ants are stronger. Among these people, ye Xiwen seems to be the most promising existence of preaching. "These people are lucky enough to fight against Feng Chengzhi this time. They can''t preach without preaching. However, there is no preacher in our duanlong family at this age. That''s why we have to draw some in from the outside and give them opportunities. Give them resources so that they can have the opportunity to step into preaching for my use!" "Yes, we didn''t have such a good chance!" Ye Xiwen''s mind is lurking and has been paying attention here. At present, these preaching gods may not have thought that someone dared to be bold to this extent. Preaching, ye Xiwen killed the abyss demon master. The magic barrier in my heart has been broken. Strictly speaking, the obstacle of preaching has been cleared, and what is missing is only the accumulation of skills. Unless there is an adventure, it will take hundreds of years to accumulate. Now, in the heaven of Qi emperor, it is impossible to return to huashenyuan, which is a good opportunity. I just came to have a look. It''s more about fooling around with Ling Fei. Now ye Xiwen has to win. "But it''s not so easy to preach, especially there''s not much time left for them!" Someone hummed. The battle is still raging. Soon, there were only ten people left. Ye Xiwen swept all the way and had no enemy at all. Now that he has made up his mind to take advantage of the support of the broken dragon family, ye Xiwen doesn''t mind performing better. These people are known as Tianjiao, but they are just comparable to the early stage of Changsheng habitat. Ye Xiwen is not inferior even to the experts in the middle of Changsheng habitat. Their combat effectiveness is fully higher than their whole realm. Naturally, the situation is completely different. Ye Xiwen swept all the way, even without anyone who could withstand Ye Xiwen''s ten moves. Therefore, ye Xiwen also quickly became a hot spot in this selection from a group of dark horses. If it weren''t for this time, he would have to fight with the experts selected from the broken dragon family, I''m afraid the heat would be quite different. "Congratulations on your passing the selection, but I hope you understand that this is just the beginning, not the real end. After the first battle of our internal experts of the broken dragon family, we will choose three of the 20 people to fight against the Qihuang Pavilion on behalf of our broken dragon family. I hope you will do your best and don''t take it lightly, but even if you can''t As one of those three people, in order to thank you for coming to help boxing, we duanlong family will not be stingy! " Duanlong Wushang said directly. "Bidou will start tomorrow. I''ll arrange for you to go down and rest first!" "Hee hee, ye Xiwen, I passed too. Let you underestimate me!" Ling Fei walked to Ye Xiwen with a smile and said triumphantly. Relying on the invincible sword, no one can stop his attack and completely break the halberd in front of his artifact. Although some people''s stomach Fei Ling Fei can only sweep down all the way by relying on the power of artifact, Ling Fei doesn''t care. She looks like she doesn''t accept you biting me, which makes those people completely speechless. What''s more, even if they are not afraid of being bullied, they have to be afraid of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength is obviously better than them. It''s more than a whole realm, almost sweeping, and no one wants to commit his gun. Before Zhang yaoyang was humiliated in public, they still see it in their eyes. If the same thing happened to them, they really have no face to see people. "You just keep going!" Ye Xiwen said helplessly. When they were ready to leave and go to the place where the broken dragon family had prepared for them, suddenly, several figures flew out of the sky, each with an unimaginable terrible smell. Any one can be said to be a hero of Gaidai, with amazing strength. Ye Xiwen immediately frowned, and these people flew down directly. "It''s the outstanding disciple of the broken dragon family!" There was a commotion in the crowd. There was no doubt that the broken dragon family was the real earth emperor, which decided all life and death. And they are nothing in front of the disciples of the broken dragon family. But at this time, what did the disciples of the broken dragon family come to do. "It''s said that you''ve got a result. According to me, you don''t need to find you at all. Can you be stronger than the experts of our broken dragon family? Who among you is a life-threatening scholar? I heard he''s very strong. Let me learn!" At this time, among those figures, a figure flew out. It was about 30 years old. It was a powerful treasure demon. Everyone clenched their fists one after another. Their pride was stepped on the soles of their feet by this guy without hesitation. However, although these experts of the broken dragon family didn''t want to be beaten, they strengthened their strength one by one, leaving them helpless. "This is one of the Gaidai Tianjiao who has no right to break the dragon and the new rise of the broken dragon family. It hasn''t taken thousands of years to cultivate to the peak of the demigod. It is the existence of the experts of this generation who are most likely to be promoted to a Taoist expert!" Someone recognized the origin of the man at once, and there was another riot in the crowd. Although many people had not seen the broken dragon, they had also heard of his name. Although everyone was angry, they all looked at Ye Xiwen. Although they had a competitive relationship with Ye Xiwen before, they were comrades in arms in the same trench at this time. Seeing that things have changed, even the preachers of the broken dragon family who sit on the throne have stayed one after another. It seems that they want to see how much Ye Xiwen''s black horse is. "Unexpectedly, the broken dragon has no right to take the first shot. This boy''s shot is always light and weightless. The deadly scholar is tired!" "This is a big trouble. If you can''t even deal with the broken dragon, the life-threatening scholar will have no training value!" "That''s right. I hope he can stick to a few more rounds!" Although they are more optimistic about ye Xiwen, these experts of the broken dragon family have incomparable self-confidence in the experts trained in their own family. "You are the deadly scholar. It''s interesting. Take my fist first!" Duan long has no right. He doesn''t have any scruples. He doesn''t even pay attention to these people. In his opinion, this selection is just a waste of time. If even the people of duanlong family are not opponents, what''s the use of relying on a few outsiders. "Boom!" This fist directly caused the crazy rotation of the vitality of heaven and earth, formed a terrible cyclone, and fell towards Ye Xiwen in the air. In the void, a torrent appeared and was directly torn out of a huge crack. On this crack, a breath of chaos appeared. Everywhere was full of the feeling of killing and fell in the direction of Ye Xiwen. The sky is broken and the sun and moon are not shining! This terrible turbulence has wrapped everyone in, so that people in the whole space can feel this amazing punch. His skill is deep and almost has reached the level of shocking the world. Even those foreign Tianjiao people have changed their faces one after another. The broken dragon has too much power. They all clenched their fists. Is the gap between them really so big? They are all half gods'' peaks, which are also comparable to preaching. Their skills are far from each other. The heritage of the duanlong family is terrible, and the trained experts are far from ordinary. In particular, the broken dragon power is not the most powerful existence in the broken dragon family. The inside information is really profound and unimaginable. All of them worked hard in order not to be hurt by mistake. Everyone retreated and dared not resist. It can be imagined how terrible the power of this move is. (to be continued.) PS: now the biological clock is adjusted disorderly. I''m sleeping in broad daylight. I''m in a hole! Chapter 2258 "Is he crazy? He''s going to die!" Someone exclaimed, the broken dragon has no right. It''s going to kill. In the eyes of many people, it''s crazy. Anyway, they all come to help punch. Does the broken dragon have no right to catch them all? "This move is so strong. I''m afraid the real gods can''t bear such a move!" "Although the broken dragon has no right to be arrogant and domineering, it does have such qualification and strength, which is enough to be among the best among the demigods!" "What a powerful fist. The broken dragon family is not famous for its boxing skills. The broken dragon has no right to have such amazing boxing accomplishments. It must be another adventure!" "Look at the real yuan on duanlong''s no right. It''s hard to imagine. He''s hundreds of years younger than me, but many old monsters can''t match this skill. Duanlong family really has many resources, and spare no effort to cultivate such talented people!" The crowd alternated rapidly and the conversation was fast, but at the same time, they retreated one after another and didn''t want to be involved. They all know that the broken dragon family came to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Although it was ultimately to cut their faces, they didn''t want to be involved so easily. "On boxing, you''re far from it. Look at my salvation fist!" Suddenly, in these endless turbulence, ye Xiwen went against the trend and stepped out one step. With five fingers and five fists, the whole body''s redemption force was released. Countless redemption forces covered him, making him look like a powerful Redeemer. "Boom!" He blew it out with the force of a star. Through heaven and earth, straight into the sky. He burst into the boundless turbulence and blew up the fist of the broken dragon on the spot. "Bang!" The broken dragon had no right to blow out his fist strength, so he was forced to be clean on the spot, and then his two fists met directly in the air. "Kara!" Just listen to the sound of a crisp fracture, the whole arm of the broken dragon was beaten, blood flew, and the muscles exploded, splashing golden blood. He just punched Ye Xiwen and was badly hurt. Ye Xiwen is very powerful. Further, he punched out again, hit the broken dragon''s chest, and directly blew out a huge blood hole. "Ah!" The broken dragon had no right to be blown out directly. He screamed and covered his chest. It was unimaginable. Hit the ground hard. "Something is just a waste. It''s vulnerable. I don''t want to cause trouble, but if you want to provoke, just try it!" Ye Xiwen''s words. Although it was said to duanlong no right, his eyes turned to the rest of the children of duanlong family. This defeated duanlong no right was ignored by him and had become a useless man. The remaining disciples of the broken dragon aristocratic family suddenly became angry, which was warned by Ye Xiwen chiguoguo. And they are the so-called foreign geniuses they have never looked up to. However, they were not fools and did not rush up directly. They also know very well what this means. The strength of the broken dragon is not weak. He can''t even stop a punch. The deadly scholar in front of him is strong, very strong, completely beyond their unexpected arrogance. "What kind of fist was that? How could it be so powerful? At that moment, I felt that my whole body was full of sin and needed redemption!" "What a powerful fist technique. I thought even if he was strong, I''m afraid it would be difficult to really compare with the elite disciples of the broken dragon family. Now it seems that those elite disciples are not even farts compared with him!" "Yes, what is the elite disciple of the broken dragon family? I think that''s all!" Many people roared for fear that the world would not be chaotic. They were humiliated by the children of the broken dragon family. They had no way to revenge. Now they are in a great mood when they eat flat. However, they still can''t believe their vision. The broken dragon has no right. Even if it wants to lose to Ye Xiwen, it can''t fail so simply. Embarrassed, too embarrassed! "It seems that the deadly scholar is very strong and more powerful than expected, but what boxing is he practicing and why haven''t I seen it!" "It seems that the world is still too vast. There are boxing skills I don''t know. It''s very good. That fist just now even produced a feeling of severe threat to me!" "The boxing skills of these deadly scholars are very good and powerful. We''ll see if we can win over and let him hand it over. Our duanlong family doesn''t have too strong boxing skills, which is also a big weakness." Those masters on the throne also talked about it one after another. This fist even made them have an eye opening feeling. They can look down on the strength of those demigods, but they can''t look down on the inheritance of those demigods. There are many inheritance of demigods, which are much more powerful than what they think. Some even follow the legendary king. Ye Xiwen glanced at the experts of the broken dragon family and pulled his mouth slightly. If they were not in the territory of the broken dragon family, the experts of this level would die with a blow. The broken dragon has almost reached the peak in the early days of changshengjing, but it is far from enough in front of him. "Ha ha, I knew you could. Teach those guys a lesson!" Lingfei clenched her small fist, opened her mouth and smiled without image. Hands on hips, laughing up to the sky, a very arrogant appearance, but this arrogant action, when she did it, how did she think it was cute. The remaining young experts of the broken dragon family looked even more ugly. Ling Fei''s words clearly added fuel to the fire and made them angry, but there was no way. "Deadly scholar, don''t be too proud, and don''t think that this is the real strength of our broken dragon family!" An expert from the broken dragon family roared. "Of course, I don''t think the great broken dragon family only has this smelly fish and rotten shrimp, but it''s far from enough just because you want to trouble me!" Ye Xiwen ran over Ling Fei and walked directly out of the small world. Lingfei''s face flushed, but this time she was surprisingly not quarrelling with Ye Xiwen, but obedient like a kitten. The master of the broken dragon family is gnashing his teeth and almost spitting fire in his eyes. He wants to swallow all the arrogant guy in front of him. Of course, they will never remember. If they hadn''t gone to Ye Xiwen''s trouble, ye Xiwen wouldn''t bother to pay attention to them at all. Whether they think ye Xiwen is arrogant or domineering, he doesn''t care at all. He''s going to set the selection quota this time. This is related to whether he can go further and make a final sprint for the final sermon. Seeing that ye Xiwen has left and there is no excitement to see, all the people have left. Even the talents of the broken dragon family can only leave angrily and have no courage to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. After defeating duanlong Wuquan in World War I, the name of the scholar who killed him became famous. Many people began to wonder, what is the sacred place of the scholar who killed him? They had never heard of it before, but they were not too confused. The weapon is too big, and they don''t even know how many experts it contains. Especially now that the broken dragon family has issued the order to recruit talents, it''s normal for a large number of experts to come. After defeating duanlong powerlessness with one move, ye Xiwen''s risk level is also soaring in a geometric multiple in the hearts of many people. In the eyes of many people, he is almost the hot spot for the final victory. Ye Xiwen was silent all night. Now he can''t wait to practice every minute and every second. He hasn''t even moved. He is in the residence prepared for him by the broken dragon family. "Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen!" Early in the morning, ye Xiwen was pulled out of the state of cultivation by Ling Fei. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and looked at Lingfei''s small face excited. "I tell you, I went out early this morning to inquire about who the broken dragon family might send this time!" Lingfei''s face was like asking for credit. "Oh!" Ye Xiwen gave a cry. Sure enough, Lingfei''s bright red mouth immediately tooted up and said unhappily, "Hey, I went out to inquire about it for you. Don''t you care at all?" Ye Xiwen smiled. In his eyes, Ling Fei is just a child who has not grown up. It is a miracle that she can maintain such childlike innocence when she reaches the peak of demigod. However, this kind of childlike heart may not be the most fundamental reason for rapid cultivation. "What are you laughing at?" Lingfei looked at Ye Xiwen with a bad complexion. "Well, who are there?" Ye Xiwen asked with a smile. Ling Fei immediately put her unhappiness behind her and said, "I tell you, among those people in the broken dragon family this time, there are two noteworthy things except that the broken dragon has no right to waste!" After the disastrous defeat of duanlong in Ye Xiwen''s hands, his evaluation in Ling Fei''s mouth became useless waste. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s move. This makes Ye Xiwen quite helpless. The power of his fist is so terrible that the stars will be blown up. I''m afraid there are no people who can stop it. At least there should be no such person at the peak of the demigod. "One is the broken dragon without desire. This man is known as the broken dragon aristocratic family. The strongest master of this generation is almost invincible. It is said that he has robbed and demonstrated the Tao not long ago. It can be said that among the young generation, he should be respected!" Ling Fei said. Ye Xiwen nodded. It seemed that Ling Fei had made great efforts to collect data, and it was not just fun. "Everything else is average. You can win at will. You don''t have to care!" Ling Fei said with a smile. "Didn''t you say there was another one?" Chapter 2259 "Another is the second childe of the broken dragon family. The broken dragon is unknown. If you have a chance to meet him, help me beat him!" Lingfei clenched her small fist and frowned. "It seems that he has offended you hard!" Ye Xiwen said with a chuckle. "Yes!" Ling Fei said solemnly with a small face. "OK, then hit him!" Ye Xiwen laughed and got up and rushed to the final selection place. This time, ten people from the broken dragon family competed and selected with the ten people solicited outside, and finally ten people were selected. Twenty experts soon came together and naturally divided into two sides and two columns. Twenty mythical peaks, comparable to the existence of experts at the level of preaching, have solidified the space of the whole universe. In front of such forces, it is difficult to really withstand any kind of space. There is no limit to killing opportunities. They are all competitors. Ye Xiwen stood in the crowd. Yesterday, he hit the record of breaking the dragon''s right, which made him the focus of everyone''s attention. No matter the broken dragon family or those experts outside, they all paid considerable attention to him. Wave after wave of pressure rushed towards him, trying to break his mind before the battle began. Ye Xiwen sneered and was calm. He had a clear heart and an ancient tree. This kind of pressure had no pressure on him. His eyes were on a slender and strong figure, with black hair scattered and golden treasure like Optimus Prime running through the sky. Overwhelming, surging. Around him. Let alone foreign experts, even if it is the broken dragon family, no one in the family is willing to approach. It is like a fierce beast, completely above everyone. His blood surged like a clang. Broken dragon without desire! As the name suggests, the whole person looks unusually cold and looks like a robot without desire. Among the rumors of many people. Among the three people, breaking the Dragon without desire is to set a quota internally, which is not because of what relationship he has taken or what back door he has opened. On the contrary, it is because of his strong strength. Strong makes people feel that even if it is internally determined, it is taken for granted. On the contrary, if you let him compete with others, it is the biggest injustice to others. The scene was silent, with 20 people on both sides. The confrontation began. There was a big disagreement, and it was like a big fight. "Are you the deadly scholar?" Finally someone broke the calm, but it was a young man in Chinese robes with a handsome face. Holding a folding fan, he finally took back his eyes from Lingfei. Looked at Ye Xiwen. There was some doubt in his eyes. He clearly felt that the woman in front of him gave him a sense of deja vu, as if he had seen it somewhere. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stared at it for so long. Staring at Ling Fei all the time, she was impatient, but she couldn''t speak. In order to prevent revealing her horse''s feet, ye Xiwen banned her from speaking. Their appearance can be disguised, but their behavior is too easy to be exposed. He has never appeared. It doesn''t matter, but since Ling Fei has a criminal record, she should be careful. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen stood with his shoulders in his arms and said without looking at each other. The man he has now turned into is a talented man with a sharp edge and a proud youth. Naturally, he should be aggressive in speaking and doing things. The man immediately hit the cotton like a fist. He deliberately wanted to provoke Ye Xiwen. As a result, ye Xiwen didn''t even know who he was. The key is to look at Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He really doesn''t know who he is. This makes him feel furious than deliberately ignoring it. It''s simply ignorant. The frog at the bottom of the well and the summer insect can''t speak ice. Ling Fei almost couldn''t help laughing. She showed Ye Xiwen the picture of this man in front of her early in the morning. How could she not recognize it? This man is the second childe of the current master of duanlong family. Duanlong is nameless, and he is also the guy who completely annoyed her. If she didn''t happen to meet Ye Xiwen, she would be planted in the hands of the broken dragon family this time. He pretends. I can''t see. This guy''s acting is pretty good! People''s eyes didn''t look at the broken dragon nameless, but at Ye Xiwen, as if they were looking at a rare treasure. It''s even if they don''t know the origin. They haven''t even heard of the broken dragon nameless. I just don''t know where the earth buns come from. The circle of top Tianjiao figures is so small. Maybe not everyone can see each other, but at least they know each other. Where did this buns come from! What makes them more embarrassed is that they are not as good as this local steamed stuffed bun! "I am the broken dragon nameless!" The broken dragon nameless took a deep breath and said secretly that even if you haven''t seen me, at least you''ve heard of this name. "The broken dragon is nameless. Oh, I haven''t heard of it!" Ye Xiwen said lazily. Almost made the broken dragon nameless and depressed. He wanted an old mouthful of blood to spray out. Unexpectedly, he still looked like he had never heard of it. His eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen, and he wanted to break him into pieces. Who knows, he was humiliated when he wanted to press this guy who has been in the limelight these two days. Don''t worry about buns! He can only keep reading this sentence to calm his mood. Everyone wanted to laugh. The broken dragon is nameless. He wants to be extremely arrogant. Relying on his identity as the son of the leader of the broken dragon family, he doesn''t pay attention to others at all. His goal is only the broken dragon without desire. Suddenly, the broken dragon without sorrow has appeared in front of everyone, and there is no slightest fluctuation. When the space is transferred, the fluctuation has been small enough to be ignored. People can''t help but wonder. The strength of breaking the Dragon without war is still not comparable in the short term. "In this selection, we only need three places in the end. Therefore, a total of three challenge platforms will be set up. Whoever thinks he can be elected can naturally go on stage to defend the challenge and defeat all his opponents. He will be elected!" The broken Dragon said faintly. The people thought to themselves, wouldn''t it be a loss for those who took the lead to go up like this, but they also thought that if they didn''t have the strength of rolling level, what qualifications would they have to fight with the Qihuang Pavilion on behalf of the broken dragon family. They may even die in the duel between the masters of the qihuangge. "I want a place!" The broken Dragon said without desire, but it was incomparably cold and piercing, of course. There was no one who wanted to challenge the authority of duanlong''s desire. Compared with others, he was obviously stronger, not just a grade. Of course, these people did not include Ye Xiwen. He immediately stepped out and was about to speak. The broken dragon without desire is indeed a hard stubble. Ordinary people want to bite off their big teeth, but ye Xiwen is not on the list of ordinary people. Moreover, he wants the final quota. In the interruption of these people, the Dragon without desire is undoubtedly the strongest. If he defeats the strongest, isn''t he the strongest? In this way, the quota will naturally fall into his hands, saving the trouble of many battles. Duanlong Wuyu also recognized Ye Xiwen. His eyes narrowed and splashed a terrible light. "I want the second place, deadly scholar. Dare you fight me!" The broken dragon nameless took the first step forward and said. He looked provocatively at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were full of anger. Ye Xiwen took back his steps, looked at the nameless dragon and said faintly, "roll, don''t give face, don''t be shameless!" "What are you talking about?" The broken dragon was nameless and angry. He could no longer bear it. The breath of terror erupted, and the sky was shaking. A powerful breath of treasure flowed out of his pores and fell down to form a curtain of heaven. His strength is indeed very strong and unparalleled. "What he means is that you get out of the way!" Ling Fei stepped forward and said angrily. She was very tired of the guy who was pestering her at the beginning. She would never let go of the chance to disgust him. "Boom!" The unparalleled killing machine surged out, and there were cracks in the sky. Just the released pressure made everyone scared. If we really fight, I''m afraid it will be a terrible scene. Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step and easily dissolved this peerless killing opportunity. Then he looked at the broken dragon nameless and said, "she''s right. Get out of the way. Don''t get in the eye. Anything dares to show up in front of me!" The broken dragon nameless was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He ignored it again and again. How could he accept it. "OK, OK, OK, I just ask you, dare you accept my challenge!" The broken dragon was so angry that he said. "Ye Xiwen, come on, teach him a lesson. You promised me to teach him a good lesson!" Lingfei whispered into the secret. "Why don''t you dare!" Ye Xiwen patted Lingfei''s small head next to her. The tip of her nose was fragrant, her hair and his shoulder. "Well, since you have seed, I will let you never turn over!" The broken Dragon flew straight to the challenge arena. Everyone''s eyes turned to the two. They knew themselves and the enemy. They were invincible in a hundred battles. Many people didn''t want to fight at the beginning for a reason. In addition to such a top expert as duanlong Wuyu, who dares to guarantee that he will win or lose. Ye Xiwen also flew up directly and showed no weakness. Before he could stand firm, the unknown attack of the broken dragon had taken the lead in attacking and killing. The sky he stepped on was shattered, and a big hand rose up and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Come on! Come on! Come on! The nameless attack of the broken dragon is coming to the extreme. The heaven and earth are shaking. The divine awn splits into countless ways, which is murderous and sweeping all directions. Ye Xiwen raised his hand and looked very casual. "When!" In the fierce collision, the big hand clapped directly on Ye Xiwen''s arm, but there was no crushing result as originally expected, but like a direct collision between two pieces of metal. The people were shocked and opened their eyes fiercely. He took over such an attack easily. Chapter 2260 A huge clang came out of the collision, splashing sparks, which was a fierce collision. "Boom!" The true yuan on Ye Xiwen broke out. Around it, the sky collapsed and the Dark Universe rotated and was in ruins. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew out with one punch, and the whole starry sky exploded and collapsed. The people were shocked and marveled at Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength. The nameless strength of the broken dragon can be called divine courage, but he was as motionless as a rock. The strength is far more powerful than people imagine! Ye Xiwen''s direct counterattack, his fist went beyond the space, and the terrible storm blew the hair of both sides flying away. His eyes were more sharp. In the next second, his fist appeared in front of the nameless dragon. "Boom!" The broken dragon nameless is not an idle person. He immediately launched a powerful field. Ye Xiwen only felt that his fist was like entering mud algae, and the speed was more than a chip slower. "Brush!" The broken dragon nameless Kankan jumped away. He just felt his fist sweep from the tip of his nose and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. If he hadn''t made a quick decision to expand the field just now, I''m afraid even his head would have been blasted by Ye Xiwen''s fist. "What a fast speed!" Finally, he could only spit out such a sentence. Unknowingly, his back had been completely wet with cold sweat. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t imagine that someone could give him such a sense of oppression in addition to the pervert of broken dragon and no desire. Even those who really preach can''t make him feel so terrible. "I have some skills!" Ye Xiwen closed his fist and didn''t take advantage of the situation to hunt down. He grinned. He showed his big white teeth, "although I don''t want to get into trouble, I also hate people asking me for trouble!" "So..." Ye Xiwen''s voice didn''t fall, but he had appeared in front of duanlong''s nameless. "I usually like to nip trouble in the cradle!" It''s too fast! The nameless body of the broken dragon is going to be stiff. How can it be so fast? What''s his body method. You know, the body method of their broken dragon family is also famous, but they all seem too slow in front of Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" He suddenly stepped into a big hole under his feet, and at the critical moment, the whole man flew out for thousands of kilometers like a shell. Barely dodged Ye Xiwen''s punch. "What kind of body method is this deadly scholar? How can he be so strong!" It was not only the nameless duanlong who had such doubts, but also the others were completely shocked. Ye Xiwen showed only his body method, which was enough to make him one of them. Such a body method. They have almost never seen it. They almost cross the space. Even when they cross the space, there is no slightest fluctuation. We can imagine how fast it is. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The whole person of duanlong nameless was chased and killed by Ye Xiwen like a lost dog. Everyone began to mourn for him. If he could not provoke Ye Xiwen, he might really get a position with his strength and identity. Now, he has lost all his face. At this time, the broken dragon nameless is just constantly mechanized to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack. He has been afraid to stay, once stopped. He will be bombarded by Ye Xiwen. Although he has not been bombarded by Ye Xiwen, he can see the layers of space bombarded by him at a glance, which makes him dare not take the risk at all. This is almost looking for death. "This idiot is just being teased like a mouse. He has lost the face of my broken dragon family!" The broken Dragon said coldly and faintly without desire, and his eyes flashed a little disdain. "Ah, die!" Finally forced to retreat by Ye Xiwen, the broken dragon nameless has been completely crazy. He stepped on the ground and burst out an amazing rebound force. One hand patted Ye Xiwen. His red light flickered all over his body, like an unparalleled fierce beast rising from the sky, and blasted down in the direction of Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen also appropriately appeared in front of him, gently lowered himself, avoided the fatal blow, and then punched out. "Bang!" His head was hit by Ye Xiwen and his body flew backwards, like a meteor. Everyone could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. One move, one move, would hit the broken dragon nameless. Among them, only the broken dragon has no desire to do so. Now there is another one. The strength of the two sides is too different. It''s really right that duanlong Mingming didn''t choose to fight with him just now. If he did, there would be only one result, that is, he couldn''t make it. "Impossible, how can it be so strong? How can someone among the demigods be so strong!" "I don''t believe it. What kind of adventure does he have? Is it impossible that he has a natural and extraordinary constitution? Otherwise, how can he be so powerful!" Many people couldn''t believe it. In the distance, the broken dragon struggled nameless and wanted to get up, but there was no way. He was completely knocked out by Ye Xiwen. "This one, the deadly scholar wins!" The broken dragon announced the result without shame and expression, as if it was not his people who were blown away. However, he didn''t see this arrogant fool in his heart. If he didn''t rely on the identity of the son of the owner, how could he practice to the present state. "Is there anyone else?" Duanlong Wushang looked at them and said. The crowd shook their heads and joked. Didn''t they see that the broken dragon nameless couldn''t even hold up a move, and was completely put down by Ye Xiwen. At this time, in their hearts, ye Xiwen''s threat has risen to the same level as the desire of the broken dragon. At this time, how can they go up and humiliate themselves? Yes, in their hearts, this is almost humiliating themselves. "No one? Just in this case, no one can disturb our World War I. If I was right, the target you were looking for should be me!" The broken dragon glanced at Ye Xiwen without desire. Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar. It was difficult to break the Dragon without desire. Naturally, everyone knew that they were completely superior to everyone and had preached. Just by this point, their strength had exceeded everyone''s imagination. What ye Xiwen was looking for was the trouble of breaking the dragon? It''s really where there''s trouble. Go where you go! The poor broken dragon is nameless. He could have watched both of them lose, but now he can''t get up after being cleaned up. "Yes, I hate trouble most. I can be simple. I heard that you are the strongest and beat you, so I don''t have to compare with others!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The crowd suddenly burst into an uproar again. It''s right to say so, but in the face of the proven broken dragon without desire, they have no chance of winning at all. This time, duanlong Wuyu is also the only one who seems to be qualified to compete with Feng Chengzhi. Ye Xiwen actually plans to find duanlong Wuyu''s trouble. I don''t know whether it''s an art expert who is bold or bold. "That''s just right!" The broken dragon has no desire and expression. There is a battle spear and a bloody battle spear in his hand. It is made of black gold. It is also stained with some golden blood. It should have drunk the blood of the gods. At this time, it has not dried up. I don''t know what terrible power it emits. A metal suit appeared all over his body, wrapped him completely, and he did not dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness. The spear in his hand dragged slowly, which immediately made many geniuses feel a cold killing and chill emanating from their bones. This came from the spear itself, certainly not from the desire of the broken dragon. I don''t know where he got it. It was so terrible. "Breaking the Dragon without desire is stronger than I originally expected, but I thought at first that I didn''t have a big gap compared with breaking the Dragon without desire. Now it seems that this is really a funny joke!" Some people can''t help but sigh. The broken dragon has no desire. One man stands in the void with a war spear. He is as powerful as the reincarnation of the God of war. They all retreated towards the distance. The battle just now was almost pursued by Ye Xiwen. As long as ye Xiwen didn''t try his best, there was nothing. Now, the two masters have tried their best. Naturally, everything is completely different. The cold killing machine is extremely piercing. Ye Xiwen did not let it at all. His golden divinity surged out, like the sound of thunder, surging madly and deafening. On his body, a trace of martial arts appeared, like a waterfall, which seemed to have unimaginable light. Strong, strong! Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows frowned slightly. The feeling that the broken dragon had no desire to give him was a very dangerous feeling, that is, he was strong and arrogant for no reason. In front of him, the abyss Demon Lord and the leader of the divine alliance are too young. They are not at the same level at all. However, he is not worried and has absolute confidence in himself. "You are very strong, but unfortunately, although you are comparable to preaching, you are only an ordinary preaching. Among the demigods, it is impossible, impossible in the past and impossible in the future for anyone to defeat me!" Duanlong said coldly without desire. He has unimaginable confidence in his strength. "No one could defeat you before, but it was all before. Now, your opponent is me, and I will break your unbeaten legend!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The broken dragon has no desire and looks cold. It seems that he doesn''t feel any change because of what ye Xiwen just said. However, he does have such confidence that he can counter attack the existence of preaching when he was still half god. What''s more, now that he has stepped into preaching, who does he need to be afraid of? Chapter 2261 "Hum, then try it!" The dragon''s lustless eyes were cold and splashed unimaginable light, and at the same time, a powerful breath was covered towards Ye Xiwen as the ocean burst. But ye Xiwen didn''t care. With one step, he blocked the pressure like the ocean. Two unparalleled killing machines collided together, and cracks appeared in the sky. The two sides did not give in. "It''s lucky that your realm is one higher than mine. Otherwise, I can defeat you with one move, just like defeating the broken dragon nameless!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the nameless broken dragon struggling in the distance. He stared at Ye Xiwen with cold eyes and hated Ye Xiwen. However, it was a pity that the next sentence of duanlong''s desire completely made him have an impulse to spray an old blood. "Don''t compare me with that waste. Even in the same realm, I''ve never climbed anyone!" The broken Dragon said coldly without desire. There is a spirit of sacrificing oneself and others in the world, standing high and overlooking all the world. "What''s more, it''s hard to say whether you can preach or not. You''re far from me!" The crowd nodded. Even they knew very well that having the strength comparable to preaching did not mean that they would be able to step into preaching in the future. On the contrary, just because of this, if they attracted God robbery in the future, they would be many times stronger than ordinary people. "If you are really so powerful, you don''t have to invite heroes from all over the world if you are willing to break the dragon family!" Ye Xiwen hit back with a word. Duan long looked at Ye Xiwen without desire: "I also think it''s not necessary at all. I''m enough. If even I can''t stop Feng Chengzhi, no one in this area can have such strength!" "So arrogant, I want to see if you have such ability!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said faintly. "Kill, I''ll show you now!" The broken dragon roared with no desire and swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger. Move the stars and do it as soon as you say you do it. It doesn''t give ye Xiwen the slightest space to consider. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness. The golden divinity all over his body filled out, like a mass of golden dense, sweeping the sky and earth in an instant. Ye Xiwen has a broken empty sword in his hand. In the face of such an opponent, he won''t hold it up. Compared with the broken dragon nameless. The broken dragon has no desire and is too strong. The wanton spear of the broken dragon was integrated with his whole person, even cut off the sky, attacked and killed with all his strength, and a spear fell down. Around the spear, the sky was cut into cracks one after another. At this time, ye Xiwen''s broken empty sword also proved that the emperor''s bully came out directly and collided with each other. "Boom!" The space burst and there was an amazing explosion. The people were shocked and turned pale. The level of fighting between the two sides had completely exceeded the strength level in the early stage of the ordinary changshengjing. Both sides stood steadily in the sky without half a step of concession. But the space under their feet has collapsed like a landslide, which is very terrible. It is unprecedented that the dragon''s lustless pupils contract slightly. Dressed in war clothes, he can almost borrow the power of the ancient god. It can be said that his power is infinite, and he is protected by war clothes. He doesn''t have to worry about what kind of attack can hurt himself. But ye Xiwen was enough to frighten him. He was dressed in war clothes and borrowed a lot of power from war clothes. Ye Xiwen is almost empty handed. How can he be so powerful. "Good, come again!" The spear in the hands of duanlong Wuyu was lifted up again, directly pierced the sky and fell towards Ye Xiwen. The terrible strong wind blew his hair away, his eyes were extremely calm without the slightest panic, and the long sword in his hand splashed out an extremely amazing divine awn. "Deadly scholar, didn''t you say that I''m not your opponent in the same realm? Hum, even if I''m in the same realm, I''ll still kill you!" The broken Dragon said coldly and domineering. As the first genius of the broken dragon family, he has such confidence and confidence. "Stop talking nonsense. When I beat you, let''s talk slowly!" Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step and stepped into a big hole in the void. With the broken empty sword in his hand, he showed a king''s bully. At this moment, with the sharp sword, he has become a powerful emperor, controlling everything in heaven and earth. Breaking the Dragon without desire is more murderous. The terrible Zhenyuan has completely transformed into mana, which is a higher level of terrible energy than Zhenyuan. It is said in ancient legends that there is a powerful and boundless magic power, and this boundless magic power is the energy of this kind of magic power. The energy of breaking the dragon''s desire is stronger than before, and has risen to several levels. This is the rolling of the realm above and below. "When!" With a huge roar, the spear tips of the long sword and the battle spear collided directly. Both of them broke out amazing combat effectiveness, and the war spirit ran through the whole universe and stars. People can''t help feeling cold in their back. If such a battle takes place outside, there is no doubt that it is a terrible and shocking disaster. Once such a level of combat effectiveness is fully launched and the battle can''t be ended as soon as possible, it will be a disaster. This is a war of all strength. A string of golden blood splashed out from ye Xiwen''s mouth. His eyes were a little dim. The crowd trembled. This was the only time ye Xiwen was injured since he appeared in front of the crowd. Can it be said that even the dark horse whose crime was valued by the crowd was not the opponent of duanlong''s desire? Sure enough, they can only provoke ordinary preachers at most. You know, before preaching, duanlong has no desire, which is also the top existence comparable to preaching. Moreover, after preaching, he surpassed everyone almost immediately! People can''t help but feel sad. If they don''t preach, they are completely weak. They don''t know if they can preach this day. On the other side, the dragon''s lustless body was bathed in God''s awn, and he couldn''t see clearly. It looked like a God in the world. "It''s really interesting. Is this magic power? It''s really good!" With a faint smile, ye Xiwen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The power of mana was much more powerful than he initially thought. It was almost beyond his initial expectation. So far, the three gods he met, whether the abyss demon lord or the leader of the divine alliance, have just preached, and the true yuan of his whole body has not been fully transformed into mana. So he didn''t feel it, and the leader of the broken dragon family was pressed by him from beginning to end, so he didn''t have time to release it. "Is there really no way to defeat him with demigod?" Many people are a little desperate. They are conceited that they will not lose to anyone, but at this time, there is some despair, even ye Xiwen, not to mention them. "Bang!" A slightly cracked sound came from the endless divine awn, and a string of blood gushed out, which was splashed from the non desire body of the broken dragon. "This is divine blood. Is the broken dragon hurt without desire?" Everyone was surprised. I can''t believe Ye Xiwen was injured. No matter how strong he was, he was just a demigod, and duanlong had no desire, but a real God. How could he also be injured? They were also injured in the battle between the tip of their needle and wheat awn. The crowd looked, and sure enough, the broken dragon''s lustless chest was bleeding, and the blood kept dripping down. These dripping blood were actually repairing his armor and repairing the divine armor with divine blood. The broken dragon''s lustless was really good. Even if he was just injured, several people dared to underestimate him. In this way, the people thought of a more terrible fact. The broken dragon didn''t want to rely on the advantages of the realm, but crushed Ye Xiwen''s Zhenyuan with magic power, but both sides were hurt. Can''t this result shock the people? "Although I don''t want to roll with the realm, there is no other way. I don''t want to delay this war!" The broken dragon has no desire to say faintly that the wound on his body has soon recovered as before, and soon it will be the same as at first. Everyone was shocked. Has Ye Xiwen been so strong that he can''t suppress it even without all his strength. Opposite him, ye Xiwen''s recovery speed is also amazing. Although there is no divine body, the Ba body gold body cooperates with Tianhuang regeneration, which is better than him. "I said it''s easy to kill you in the same realm. Even if it''s not in the same realm, it''s not difficult to kill you!" Ye Xiwen did not let it go. The broken dragon didn''t want to sneer. He rushed to Ye Xiwen with a bloody war spear. On the other hand, he turned into a stone tablet. The broken dragon threw the tablet! This is the supreme unique skill of the broken dragon family, which is the supreme divine unique skill understood on the broken dragon stone. It was suppressed at Ye Xiwen on the spot. Although the broken dragon stone is fake, the word "broken dragon" really shines, like a powerful master chanting scriptures, carrying the broken dragon stone and suppressing his powerful opponent. Ye Xiwen still didn''t have the slightest fear. He didn''t let it go. He directly blew out the divine fist of redemption and turned into the Lord of redemption. With one blow, he completely competed with the broken dragon and the tablet smasher. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the salvation fist and the broken dragon tablet throwing hand directly hit each other, and the splashed God''s light was as gorgeous as the Star River explosion, making the other colors of the whole universe lose in an instant. Here and now, everyone''s focus is only here. "Brush!" However, such an attack was just a feint. The real killing move came in front of Ye Xiwen with a bloody war spear. (to be continued.) Chapter 2262 The two major killing moves can almost be said to come in an instant. One move seems to be a feint and the other is the real main attack direction. But in fact, these two moves can be transformed into each other at any time, the later killing moves can also be made into feints, and the front broken dragon and tablet throwing hand can also become a real offensive. As the supreme and unique skill that the broken dragon family really relies on, it goes without saying that the power of the broken dragon tablet throwing hand. However, ye Xiwen didn''t dodge at all. A touch of magic Qi directly flew up and wrapped him in it. It was the magic flag. "When!" A fierce collision sound, a fierce duel, the fierce collision of two artifacts, although the spear in the hands of the broken dragon is good, it is also unable to break through the defense of the magic flag. Almost instantaneously, countless evil spirits surged up on the magic flag, turned into a demon head of Gaidai, rushed towards the direction of breaking the Dragon without desire, opened a big mouth, swallowed the sky, and swallowed all the things that could be seen. "Hum!" The broken dragon had no desire and was not afraid at all. At this moment, on the bloody spear in his hand, a god of war suddenly stood up and splashed bloody light. The bloody power broke out, blocking the demon head of gedai. "Bang!" The encounter between the demon head and the bloody God of war is like the collision of yin and Yang. It is like the beginning of the world. Heaven and earth will completely turn into powder in this attack. This is the terrible power of the artifact. Under this full attack, it is comparable to the gods. Even worse than the gods. "Poof!" At the same time, the demon head and the bloody God of war burst, and the golden blood sprayed out. Neither of them is an artifact spirit, but they are transformed by these two artifact ideas. They are far from the real artifact spirit, but in fact, they are more powerful than the artifact spirit. This is a tragic duel. The duel between the two artifacts can be said to be unbearable and extremely tragic. "This is just the beginning. Is it too early for you to be proud?" Ye Xiwen''s voice appeared in front of the broken dragon who was just a little satisfied on his face. I don''t know when to start. Just blocking Ye Xiwen''s attack is also a happy thing for him. A sword breaks through the sky like a star exploding. The sword flower pulled out turns into a cosmic Star River and cuts down in an instant. This is Ye Xiwen''s real killing move. In this sword. He turned into a real emperor, the emperor''s bully. Almost nothing can stop the attack of this sword. The dragon''s lustless face changed slightly and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. For the first time, ye Xiwen''s attack was too fast. What was worse than the fastest was. Ye Xiwen''s offensive did not let go at all. It can almost be said that it was strong and heavy. Such a scene was extremely terrible, like an emperor destroying the world. But it was too late. His reaction was not as fast as ye Xiwen. Even though the speed of Ye Xiwen''s sword was delayed by the field, it was directly chopped on him. "When!!!" The sword cut directly on his iron clothes. A burst of sparks splashed everywhere, and then blood splashed out on the spot. He didn''t know how strong his iron coat was, and a crack appeared directly, and blood splashed out. One sword hit him hard. The broken dragon had no desire and even had no time to dodge. However, the broken dragon had no desire but was also a cruel man. In the face of such a situation, he simply did not dodge. He directly dragged the spear in his hand through the sky and stabbed Ye Xiwen at once. Come on! Come on! Come on! Almost to the extreme, it directly pierced Ye Xiwen''s body. Under the hate hand, even the defense of the magic flag was pierced and directly blasted into Ye Xiwen''s body. "When!" There was a sound like the sound of gold and iron. The spear stabbed Ye Xiwen with the same feeling of gold and iron, but he was free to go in at once, but it was not deep, but only three inches. "How can it be, this flesh..." The broken dragon didn''t want to be shocked. Unexpectedly, the result of exchanging injury for injury can only stab three inches, which is quite different from the original idea of stabbing and crushing Ye Xiwen''s internal organs. He can''t imagine what kind of flesh this is. He can be so strong that it''s no wonder he can compete with himself who has put on his war clothes. "What kind of defensive magic weapon is your noumenon?" He said in horror. Ye Xiwen glanced at him. He didn''t have to bear the blow just now. He could go on with Tianyuan mirror. However, he chose to connect it hard, because he has already produced two artifacts, which is basically as eye-catching as Lingfei. If he is producing one, it''s good. What''s more, the quality of Tianyuan mirror is far from ordinary. If there is a person who knows the goods, Then I''m afraid he will flee the broken dragon family now. But this is not a problem for him at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t answer. He turned a sky turning seal in his hand and blasted down at him. The broken dragon has no desire to care about his injury. He directly draws the broken dragon stone and bumps into Ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal. "Boom!" The attack power of the two sides makes everyone feel cold. Their strength is obviously superior to them. Only the realm of demigod is enough to kill a powerful expert of preaching level. "Bang!" The broken dragon couldn''t stand such power and flew out on the spot. "Roar!" The broken dragon roared like a beast without desire. His eyes were fierce and bright. Holding a bloody war spear in his hands, he frantically killed Ye Xiwen. His battle clothes were also shattered by Ye Xiwen''s bombardment, with countless wounds on his body and blood surging like a column. However, at this time, he had ignored it and was completely forced into the disadvantage by Ye Xiwen. This was the first time for him. He had never met such a difficult opponent with his pride. What makes his self-esteem more unacceptable is that this man is just a demigod realm, which is quite different from his realm. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle between the two sides has long gone far beyond the ordinary testimony. At this time, duanlong has no desire to ignore the initial commitment. He originally wanted to defeat Ye Xiwen in the same realm. Now it seems that it is impossible. Even if the realm is better than ye Xiwen, he dare not say that he is Ye Xiwen''s opponent. In a short time, the two sides have fought thousands of moves. The broken dragon has no desire to fight madly. Every time the bloody spear is shot, it will bring out a bloody battlefield. Countless opponents defeated by the bloody spear and their screaming souls will recover briefly and attack Ye Xiwen. But it''s no use at all. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s strength, their offensive seems too naive. Ye Xiwen just stepped on the earth, operated and observed the Sutra. All around him turned into a universe, in which the sun, moon and stars revolved around him, and he was like the only true God in the universe. Nothing could stop him or shake his position. "Boom!" The two fought again, fast as lightning. The fierce collision made the sky explode, and the blazing light swept everything. The broken dragon had no desire to fight against Ye Xiwen with his own battle clothes, which were also very strong, and even hurt Ye Xiwen. However, slowly, with the continuous damage of his battle clothes, the gap between him and ye Xiwen was gradually widening, and more and more injuries were gradually injured, and even gradually he was no longer Ye Xiwen''s opponent. Ye Xiwen has completely gained the upper hand. He has no desire to suppress the broken dragon and is orderly. All kinds of martial arts have burst out amazing power in his hands. He completely has the upper hand of strength. He hasn''t done his best. He hasn''t integrated the incarnation of martial arts and the battle clothes of the five emperors. Otherwise, his strength can be compared with the experts in the middle of Changsheng. In the dangerous environment of the broken dragon family, he can''t do his best. If something happens, he doesn''t even have a hand. To put it bluntly, he just doesn''t believe in this broken dragon family. He must be behind at six o''clock, otherwise, if anything happens, he will be blind. But fortunately, even if he didn''t burst out all his strength, just by virtue of his own strength, he was enough to completely overwhelm the broken dragon and slowly beat him. Although the strength of the broken dragon without desire is very strong, it is not strong enough to make him despair. Now he has completely tested it. The strength of the broken dragon without desire is almost reaching the level of the middle of the eternal life, and it is only a little short of breaking through. If he breaks through, he may have to waste his hands and feet, but now he can''t be ye Xiwen''s opponent. "It''s over. Now I''ll beat you. I don''t want to continue playing!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar. Behind his body, a huge six cycle turntable emerged, and then turned slowly. "Humanitarian fist!" He punched out, which pierced the whole universe, like a string of meteors cutting through the sky, and where he passed, the stars were completely broken, and the sky was broken. His whole body skills have been raised to an absolute height. "Ah!" At this time, the broken dragon without desire has also been forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. It is completely crazy. It turns out that the broken dragon''s tablet throwing hand collided with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" With a loud roar, the atoms were annihilated, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up, completely devouring everything, and everyone could not see clearly. Suddenly, a figure fell out of it. Everyone looked at him intently. He was not a broken dragon without desire. At this time, the blood on the broken dragon without desire flowed across his body, completely without the original strong appearance. He was embarrassed and extremely embarrassed. PS: according to my current physical condition, it''s unrealistic to make up what I owed before. I can only come bit by bit! Chapter 2263 What is tragedy! For everyone, this is tragic. If a God was killed to this extent, they would never believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes! Besides, duanlong Wuyu is not an ordinary Taoist expert. Even among the experts who just demonstrated in the early stage of changshengjing, they are also famous for their arrogance. It didn''t take long to touch the threshold of experts in the middle of changshengjing. The speed of cultivation is extremely shocking. I have never heard that a demigod can really compete with him. Even people with confidence like duanlong nameless dare not say what they can deal with when facing duanlong''s desire. Everyone realized that before, the broken dragon had no desire to say that he was also fearless in the same realm. Now it seems to be a joke, but no one dares to joke about the broken dragon''s no desire, because it is not that he is not strong enough, but that the life-threatening scholar in front of him is too terrible. It''s a monster. They''ve never seen such a fierce demigod! Of course, this is because they do not know that ye Xiwen still has his cards and that his real strength has not been fully used. Otherwise, they will be completely stunned. "Unexpectedly, the broken dragon has today without desire!" Many people are secretly happy. Many people still see that the broken dragon has no desire. They also know that it is too far away from the broken dragon. They dare not compete with the broken dragon. If there were not three places this time, if there was only one, they would not come at all. Unless preaching, is it from taking its humiliation that there is no comparison with the broken dragon''s desire? The battle just now also fully explains what is strong and arrogant. Breaking the Dragon without desire is really famous, and the strength is frightening. But ye Xiwen is too strong. "Roar!" The broken dragon was completely crazy without desire. With a huge roar, the sky broke. Fortunately, it was in the small world, otherwise it would really cause chaos. Behind him, a majestic figure loomed. He has an unimaginable smell of terror. He integrates his martial arts incarnation into his body and reluctantly rises to the level that he can compete with the experts in the middle of changhabitat. Although he is only the lowest expert in the middle of changhabitat, it is extremely terrible just by this. The broken dragon has no desire to open a pair of cold eyes, and a virtual shadow of a powerful God of war appears behind him. It is completely materialized. Without hesitation, he kills Ye Xiwen directly. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. He threw himself into the air, completely unable to catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. "Why? Are we wrong?" Everyone suspected that they were dazzled. It was clear that the desire to break the Dragon had burst out of strength beyond the early stage of longevity, but ye Xiwen easily avoided it. The next second, ye Xiwen''s figure appeared in the distance. "You..." Duanlong''s lustless face suddenly looked ugly. Ye Xiwen''s speed suddenly increased so much. He didn''t keep his back hand to fight out like him. There was only one possibility, that is, he just kept his hand. Think of it here. His face was even worse. "You didn''t do your best just now!" The words of the broken dragon''s desire to gnash his teeth immediately shocked everyone. It''s unimaginable that ye Xiwen could crush the broken dragon''s desire just now, but what''s more terrible is. He didn''t do his best. "Shit!" I don''t know who sent this sentence. I''m completely stupid and can''t control my mood. It''s really a pervert. The broken dragon didn''t want to make a low roar. Like a provoked beast, a certain emotion is rising around him. The vacuum burst and became more and more terrible. This is a slap in the face! And beat him. He has no power to fight back! There was silence and everyone was silent. The broken dragon had no desire to be tall. At this time, it was like a mountain. The people were out of breath. There was a strange expression on the faces of all the people. The broken dragon had no desire, cold and arrogant. It seemed that none of his peers paid attention to anyone. As a result, ye Xiwen didn''t even try his best, so he hit him without fighting back. This is a complete contempt, complete contempt. Broken dragon has no desire to fight ye Xiwen and establish his supreme prestige. The battle between the two sides can be described as tragic. Even if broken dragon has no desire to fall into the disadvantage, it''s nothing, but what''s more unacceptable is that ye Xiwen didn''t do his best. It''s just slapping in the face and being slapped. Since his debut, no one has dared to underestimate him so much. "The broken dragon has no desire. Now it''s going to explode!" "Let him be proud. I''ll be beaten to the head!" Many people react and have a faint pleasure in their hearts. On the high throne, the preachers of the broken dragon family all looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They are also very clear about the strength of the broken dragon without desire. Over time, they may not be able to rank among them, or even surpass them. This time, when they meet the qihuangge, their final plan is to focus on the broken dragon without desire and recruit two people to form the trend of Tianji horse racing. Who ever thought that it really attracted a raptor? It''s not a raptor, but a river. Although it is said that the strong dragon does not pressure the local snake, the local snake can''t do such an outrageous strong dragon! "What''s the origin of this deadly scholar? Why is he so powerful? Are they people from other places? Why have we never heard of it!" "Not only the deadly scholar, but also the Qiao yecha. Her strength is not weak. It''s reasonable to say that she can''t jump up suddenly. Two people who haven''t heard of it at all. Will it be..." Someone guessed that he had guessed the right answer. "It''s impossible. The breath on them is pure. The breath born and bred in the emperor''s heaven. Otherwise, the way of heaven is enough to crush them!" Someone immediately retorted that their breath was pure, and there were no clues and flaws with their cultivation. At this time, when everyone was talking, the broken dragon had no desire and finally stood up. There was the birth and death of the universe in his eyes, which brought people an unimaginable great pressure. His face was as heavy as water and he walked towards Ye Xiwen step by step. His heart was so heavy that he couldn''t imagine. He was forced by Ye Xiwen to integrate the embodiment of martial arts. He was originally intended to deal with Feng Chengzhi, but now he used it on Ye Xiwen. As a result, ye Xiwen didn''t do his best at all. "Boom!" The broken dragon didn''t want to make a move. One hand turned into a broken dragon stone, smashed everything, and turned into a gorgeous God''s awn. It exploded into a dazzling light towards Ye Xiwen. The sky is shaking, unimaginable terror power. He roared, and this blow would bring down the sun in the sky. "Bang!" His broken dragon stone was blocked by Ye Xiwen''s gasification hand, which broke out an amazing divine awn, but he couldn''t break away from ye Xiwen''s blocking. "Deadly scholar, can you dare to fight with all your strength!" The broken dragon has no desire to roar at Ye Xiwen, which is more humiliating than being defeated. "Wait until you have the ability!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. His hands spread out and developed amazing martial arts. His whole body turned into a universe. The sun, moon and stars kept turning with his actions. This is an amazing scene. Many people can''t help feeling a chill when they see it. The broken dragon has no desire to continue to attack Ye Xiwen, but all his attacks in front of Ye Xiwen seem too naive to shake Ye Xiwen''s defense. Even the universe evolved by Ye Xiwen cannot be broken. Even with his own strength, ye Xiwen is enough to suppress the desire of the broken dragon. Everyone was shocked. No one could match such strength. If it weren''t for the broken dragon and no desire, they might not even be qualified to see this scene. Duan long has no desire to fight in Vietnam. He is more and more frightened. He has never been so passive to be defeated by others. Even in the face of Feng Chengzhi, he will not feel so passive. This boy is too amazing. His mana surged out. For a time, the sky collapsed, the starry sky completely collapsed, and there was chaos everywhere. It looked very amazing. "Watch it, take my punch!" Ye Xiwen once again blew out the fist of redemption, but this time, he didn''t deliberately suppress his strength, but blew it directly. "Bang!" The broken dragon didn''t want to be hit on the spot, and then flew out upside down. I didn''t know it flew thousands of miles. All the iron clothes on his body were broken in an instant. In the final analysis, it was not an artifact, but a fake artifact. Not everyone was as rich as ye Xiwen and Ling Fei with several artifact in his hand. Moreover, it is a defensive artifact, and its value is comparable to the price of several attack artifact. However, fortunately, the iron clothes bear all the attacks for him. Although the iron clothes are broken, he has nothing to do with himself. However, before he is happy, ye Xiwen has been killed in front of him. Ye Xiwen''s hair is shaking in the wind and his eyes are cold. If the universe is living and dying, he is very calm. His hands turned into a sky turning seal and fell in the air. "Bang!" The broken dragon had no desire and no resistance. He was hit again and fell down on the spot. The whole small world reinforced by the array was almost blown through, and almost his whole body was broken. The broken dragon struggled to get up without desire, but this time it was completely hit. How can he stand up again. Ye Xiwen also stopped and did not continue to attack, which made those good preachers of the broken dragon family breathe a sigh of relief. After all, even if the war was defeated, the broken dragon was his own man without desire, and ye Xiwen was just an outsider. Naturally, they could not help Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 2264 Ye Xiwen is a strong dragon and a dark horse, but the strong dragon is too strong and the black horse is too good. Even the craziest people before didn''t think that ye Xiwen finally defeated duanlong Wuyu so easily. The scene was silent and the needle dropping could be heard. In their eyes, ye Xiwen is naturally arrogant and outrageous. After defeating duanlong Wuyu, ye Xiwen naturally won one of the three places. Such combat effectiveness is unmatched. No one has any objection. The other quota is naturally reserved for duanlong without desire. Even if he is defeated by Ye Xiwen, no one can resist Ye Xiwen''s recognized arrogance for so long. The key lies in the competition for the third place, which surprised everyone. In the end, Lingfei killed all the way to the end. With one attack and one defense, she won the final victory almost without suspense. Compared with Ye Xiwen and duanlong, Ling Fei''s victory made everyone look completely helpless. What is the way of local tyrants? This is the way of local tyrants. They bully you with artifact. What can you do. They occasionally have artifact in their hands, but they are already relatively rich. However, it is obvious that the quality of artifact is not as good as Lingfei''s defensive artifact. It is not a grade at all. Otherwise, Lingfei couldn''t escape from so many experts at that time. Lingfei doesn''t look like Ye Xiwen hiding it. It''s completely a pair. I don''t like the way you bite me. They can''t break Lingfei''s defense, but they are afraid of being hit by Lingfei. Knock and die, touch and hurt. The power is unimaginable. In their view, Lingfei almost easily won the victory of continuous battle, and the people didn''t even test her strength bottom line. The third place was successfully won by Ling Fei. This result was also beyond Ye Xiwen''s expectation. However, before he thought more, duanlong Wushang took them into the depths of duanlong aristocratic family. "This can be regarded as fulfilling our original promise. I think you have heard about the broken dragon pool. It is said that this is left over from his Majesty''s refining. Cultivating in it is definitely a thousand miles a day!" Under the leadership of duanlong Wushang, ye Xiwen and Ling Fei went all the way into the depths of duanlong family, through layers of secret space and shuttling through sub spaces. Very prosperous and powerful! Out of the abyss of God. None of the forces Ye Xiwen knows can be compared with the broken dragon family. However, Rao is so. In the face of the aggressiveness of the Qihuang Pavilion, the broken dragon family is still helpless. In the Qihuang heaven, only the Qihuang is the real assistant Lu. It is also the only recognized mainstream martial arts. It can almost be said that more than 80% of the martial arts in the Qihuang heaven have more or less relationship with the Qihuang himself. The more you inherit the weapon emperor, the more powerful it will be. Just as the root of this broken dragon family is the broken dragon stone left by the weapon emperor in those years. The Qihuang Pavilion claims to have obtained most of the orthodoxy left by the Qihuang, except for themselves. No one knows whether it is true or false. After all, it is in the legend of the instrument emperor. The emperor left too far and too much. If there were not some old monsters who survived from the age of the emperor, they could hardly determine whether the emperor really existed or what kind of existence it was. Until I entered a secret space, from the inside to the outside, it was covered by countless arrays without any loopholes. At the same time, it imprisoned any means to directly cross the space, which is the core of the broken dragon family. It was a choppy ocean, with huge waves of more than 1000 meters at any time. What made Ye Xiwen stare was that these waves, even the whole choppy ocean, were transformed from energy, not real sea water. A burning feeling came to my face, making people only feel that my whole body was about to be melted. On the contrary, Ling Fei was not surprised, but looked around curiously. "This is the most fundamental broken dragon pool of our broken dragon family. You are lucky, because under normal circumstances, our broken dragon pool will not be opened to the outside world. Even I have only come in once. This time, it is open to the public in order to resist the aggression of the imperial Pavilion!" Duanlong Wushang looked at Ye Xiwen with envy and said. Even for core disciples like him, such an opportunity can not be met at any time. "But this is just the beginning. As long as you do well, if you can win the qihuangge this time, you will be included in the key training object of our broken dragon family, and your future will be unlimited!" Said the broken dragon. Ye Xiwen nodded with a smile, but he didn''t take it to heart. Soon, the loophole of qihuangtian will be filled. How can he continue to stay? The next time he waits for 100000 years, the cauliflower will be cold. Ling Fei also looked excited, but ye Xiwen didn''t know about this little girl. I''m afraid she didn''t take it to heart at all. "You can practice in this broken dragon pool for a year. A year later, it''s time for us to fight with Qihuang Pavilion, especially you, deadly scholar. Your strength is very strong, but your origin is unknown. However, it doesn''t matter. Our broken dragon family always recruits talents regardless of style. As long as you are willing to work for our broken dragon family, we will naturally give you the necessary training With your support, especially with the help of the cultivation of the broken dragon pool, this year''s cultivation is enough to equal your countless years of cultivation! " Said the broken dragon. "Don''t worry, I''m not an ungrateful scholar. Just watch it this time!" Ye Xiwen said. The broken dragon Wushang frowned, Said: "don''t take it lightly. Feng Chengzhi''s strength is stronger than many old monsters. Originally, we trained duanlong without desire and hid the news of his preaching, just to catch him off guard, but now it doesn''t seem to be necessary. Your strength is really amazing, but you''d better preach, otherwise I''m afraid it''s not his opponent!" "Don''t worry!" With a long roar, ye Xiwen stepped out and rushed into the broken dragon pool, just like a dragon returning to the sea. Lingfei also followed, leaping like a mermaid into the broken dragon pool. The broken dragon Wushang immediately frowned and said: "I wanted to remind them to be careful of the surging energy in the broken dragon pool. Even the Taoist experts dare not mess around, but forget it, let them suffer, so as to understand the power of our broken dragon family!" However, what he didn''t expect was that after a long time, he didn''t see the two people fleeing from it. There were still rough waves on the broken dragon pool, and countless energy mines rose, but there was no change at all. Separated by the broken dragon pool, even with his skill, he can only barely feel that they are still alive, but he can''t really find out how they are. He frowned, but soon had to leave. Unless allowed, he was not allowed to stay in the broken dragon pool for a long time, even the elite children of his family were no exception. But what he didn''t see was that not long after he left, a huge vortex was clearly formed in the countless rough waves on the broken dragon pool. The whole huge sea surface was absorbed by this huge force. In the center of this vortex, ye Xiwen sat, surrounded by endless energy from the broken dragon pool. There was a golden light on him, and these surging energies were absorbed by him at an amazing speed. His eyebrows were slightly clustered. The surging energy was too huge. Any drop of energy water in the broken dragon pool could make an ordinary person achieve longevity. It can be imagined how huge it was. No wonder the broken dragon family regards this place as a secret. With this broken dragon pool, it can really cultivate a large number of experts. However, it is obvious that the broken dragon family takes another road, which is not open to ordinary people, but used to cultivate talents of a small number of elites. Otherwise, no matter how huge the energy can not withstand this consumption. At this time, the broken dragon stone hidden in the Tianyuan mirror suddenly flew out. Yes, it flew to Ye Xiwen''s head and began to operate automatically. These surging energy were absorbed by the broken dragon stone first and then transformed into Ye Xiwen, which made him feel saved. A bold idea came out of his mind, that is, to use the energy in the broken dragon pool to completely refine the broken dragon stone, at least to be able to initially control it. The feeling of broken dragon stone to him is very not simple. Although I don''t know, there are still some mysteries hidden in it, it is obvious that the things left by the instrument emperor in those years are not so simple. "Boom!" He directly opened the field, operated the observation Sutra, and his whole body turned into a huge universe. The universe slowly turned and countless energy was absorbed. At the same time, he also pinched his hand and operated the Tiandi refining formula, and unexpectedly began to use the Tiandi refining formula to refine the broken dragon stone. I don''t know if it is consistent. The level of Ye Xiwen''s Tiandi weapon refining formula is not very clever. It is often used in weapon refining. With his continuous refining of the broken dragon stone, this level is actually improving at an amazing speed. Of course, the mysterious space in his body is also constantly analyzing the secrets of the Tiandi''s device refining formula and the broken dragon stone. He didn''t even have to worry about the lack of energy, because the most important thing in the broken dragon pool was energy, which was continuously absorbed by him and became the fundamental energy for him to refine the device formula of the Heavenly Emperor. So around him, a huge vortex formed and radiated out with him as the center. Chapter 2265 Countless energy poured into his body, and his Tiandi formula for refining tools was also improving at an amazing speed. What is being consumed here is the wealth of the broken dragon family, not his. He doesn''t have to worry at all. In particular, more and more broken dragon stones have been refined by him, and even he has a lot of insights. He really understands why the broken dragon stone is the foundation of the broken dragon family. No wonder the broken dragon family wants to keep the broken dragon stone even if it turns against the qihuangge. In just a few months, he actually deduced the broken dragon Steller of the broken dragon family by refining the broken dragon stone. For the people of the broken dragon family, this is a sacred thing. It is very rare for them to get the opportunity to understand. They never thought of refining the broken dragon stone, and ye Xiwen has no such psychological barrier. He completely regarded the broken dragon stone as a magic tool to refine it. Even so, he found that there was no good way to refine the broken dragon stone. It was almost like a powerful divine object, not a magic tool. He can only hit people with his amazing hardness and strength. Even if the other party has artifact, he can''t stand such a mess. But even so, the power is amazing, far more than ordinary people can imagine. Half a year passed in a flash. Ye Xiwen, who was in the process of cultivation, didn''t feel the passage of the half a year. During the half a year, he was constantly cultivating, refining the energy in the broken dragon pool, constantly understanding the martial arts of the broken dragon stone for flood detention, and making his realm soar. He had already reached the critical point in the early stage of longevity. If you want to go further, We can only rely on years of cultivation and perception. Now, with the Taoist patterns left by the emperor on the broken dragon stone, he has a sudden sense of enlightenment. Coupled with the crazy analysis and understanding of the mysterious space at any cost, it takes only half a year. His realm has already sprint to the middle of eternal life. It can almost be said that as long as the accumulated skills are enough, it is only a matter of time to lead to God robbery. But he woke up because he felt the smell of God''s robbery. "Someone crossed the God robbery!" He immediately reacted. After the divine robbery of Tianyuan mirror, he was particularly sensitive to the breath of divine robbery. His mind swept out and suddenly saw that Lingfei was the one who was robbing. In the void, Ling Fei holds a long sword. Although she was wary of being in the broken dragon family, she didn''t dare to release all the breath, but with her gods, she was generally safe. The divine robbery lasted for more than a month before it finally disappeared. Lingfei successfully passed the divine robbery and entered the early stage of her long life. Lingfei, who had passed the God''s robbery, automatically brought up the authority of the gods. The sky and the earth fell 30000 feet, and the endless divine awn almost filled the space. This is heaven celebrating the birth of a God. In this process, ye Xiwen found that there was another figure, but not the broken dragon. Who is it. By this time, he had repaired all his injuries and focused on breaking through to the middle of longevity. Ye Xiwen immediately sank into cultivation again. Take advantage of the opportunity of free resources to practice desperately. Several months passed in a hurry, on the water surface of the choppy broken dragon pool. Suddenly, it was completely calm, and an amazing threat radiated down. Shengsheng restrained the energy of the surging dragon breaking pool. What a terrible great energy. These changes immediately alerted the other two people in the broken dragon pool. Ling Fei and the broken dragon had no desire. The two people who had already had such experience immediately reacted. Ferry God robbery, someone is ferry God robbery! Sure enough, a figure broke through the air and flew to the top. It was Ye Xiwen''s divine robbery. Neither of them went out. God robbery is the most terrible disaster of countless creatures in their life. It is conceivable that it is very difficult. In particular, the threat of God robbery made them feel frightened. What a terrible God robbery, it made them feel a great threat. In the sky, countless robbery clouds condense and form a huge eye in mid air. This eye does not have the slightest emotion, incomparably cold, but it carries an unimaginable pressure, which makes Ye Xiwen dare not take it lightly. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, and the real yuan on him rushed out. This was God''s robbery and the last and most critical time before he became God. It was he who led to God''s robbery. This time, he really became an adult without success. "Wow!" A flash of lightning fell, but surprisingly, it turned into a green dragon in the void, opened its teeth and claws, and swallowed it at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blew out the six samsara fist and directly blasted the green dragon to pieces. The unparalleled wave of terrible energy swept out quickly, and ye Xiwen''s clothes sounded. He frowned, and his fists felt a slight paralysis. The power of lightning robbery was much more terrible than he thought. At the bottom, it''s hard to hide the look of horror on the wanton face of the broken dragon. It''s a heterogeneous robbery. Yes, the divine robbery is already very terrible, not to mention the most terrible heterogeneous robbery among the heavenly robbers. Even when he crossed the robbery, there was no such alien robbery, and once the alien robbery landed, it was almost invincible. At that time, he only encountered several alien disasters in the end, but even so, he was half dead and almost dead. If he hadn''t recovered his injury by relying on the prepared divine pill, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to survive. And ye Xiwen was an alien robbery at the beginning. Who is he? How can he be so terrible. Even Ling Fei widened her beautiful eyes. She saw more Tianjiao in the Fallen Angel family. She had never seen such a terrible disaster. As the little princess of the Fallen Angel family, she is just a little lively, but she doesn''t know anything. She is also very clear about what this robbery means. "Hum, my father also said that genius is among my fallen angels. If I see this fool''s robbery, I don''t know what it would be like to be surprised!" Lingfei''s mouth provoked a good-looking smile, as if she thought of the man''s stunned look. However, her heart was also a little more worried. Ye Xiwen''s divine robbery was simply ridiculously strong. I don''t know how much stronger it was than her divine robbery. Even if ye Xiwen was strong, it was not so easy to spend it. It''s not just these two people. Such a big news here has directly attracted the attention of the broken dragon family. After all, this is the root of their broken dragon family. It''s impossible not to pay attention, not to mention such a big news. "This is... Divine robbery? I''ll go. Who is this deadly scholar? How can he cause such a terrible divine robbery!" "No wonder, no wonder he can defeat the Dragon without desire. How can he be an ordinary person who can trigger such an amazing God robbery!" "Such a terrible robbery should not break the dragon pool!" "No, we have to arrange the array. Don''t let his God rob into the broken dragon pool!" Many experts of the broken dragon family were relieved that ye Xiwen seemed to know the rules, so he didn''t dare to put the place to cross the robbery in the broken dragon pool, but flew high into the air. This is a special space. There is a strange energy everywhere. At this time, it is completely transformed into robbery cloud. Ye Xiwen looked up at the huge eye in the sky. He understood that it was the will of the way of heaven. This was not the will of the emperor in heaven, but the will of the whole universe. No matter where he was, he had to face the test of the way of heaven if he wanted to survive the robbery. If he passed, he would achieve the highest road. If he could not pass, he would turn into fly ash. He had no other choice but to cross the robbery here. It can even be said that he dared to cross the robbery only by taking advantage of the protection of the duanlong family. Otherwise, even if he reached the peak of the demigod, he would not dare to cross the robbery in the instrument emperor heaven. What does it mean to cross God''s robbery? It means that another living creature should break away from the control of heaven and earth and achieve the supreme overlord and immortality. Heaven and earth will not let this happen easily. The divine robbery is also divided into two parts: natural disaster and * *. Genius is the divine robbery, and * * is that there will be many powerful beings who will come to take a share because they feel that someone has crossed the divine robbery. In history, many people failed miserably and fell short of success when crossing the God robbery. This is not nonsense, but a truth that has been verified countless times. Many people were killed when they were weakest after the last robbery. Some people were also robbed of the divine shell. Some powerful ghosts will enter the Lord''s divine shell. At that time, they will spend thousands of years of hard training to make wedding clothes for others. At this time, it reflects the benefits of strong inheritance. If he is not in the broken dragon family, he must wait until he returns to the huashenyuan to really start crossing the God robbery. With the protection of experts in the huashenyuan, he doesn''t have to think so much. However, at this time, it is the same in the broken dragon family. They have to use themselves and Lingfei to fight against the instrument imperial Pavilion. Even if they want to turn over, it will not be now. In the depths of the broken dragon family, what * * can go deep here, he can save countless thoughts. Now as long as he faces the natural disaster, he will undoubtedly be much more relaxed. Although it will also attract the attention of countless people of the broken dragon family, he doesn''t care. This is the most terrible choice he has faced in his life. ¡ª¡ª Before, a child shoe said that if there is a hundred watch, it will be served by Yimeng. Well, this can be! (to be continued.) Chapter 2266 If you are not careful, you may die on the spot! He took a deep breath. In the past six months, he not only continuously refined the broken dragon stone, but also began to absorb the energy in the broken dragon pool, wash himself and accumulate skills crazily. Originally, he calculated that it might take hundreds of years to accumulate skills. Now he completed it in a breath in just six months, and then he successfully summoned God robbery. This is the time to test the achievements of his practice for hundreds of years. A heavy pressure hit him in the heart. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Mo kept emphasizing that he should lay a solid foundation from beginning to end. Yes, it is the foundation, just like building a house on the flat ground and on the beach. The degree of firmness is self-evident. Before the God crossing robbery, your foundation is not solid, which will affect your subsequent development at most. However, if you haven''t really laid a solid foundation at the time of God crossing robbery, you are likely to die. In the face of such a terrible God robbery, even if the foundation is a little weak, you can only die under the God robbery in the end. Even if it is the peak of the demigod, there is no one who can really survive the robbery. After so many years in the metaphysical world, a leader of the divine alliance has been born, and still depends on some clever methods. Let alone the Lord of the abyss, I don''t know how many years I have practiced, how many years I have been suppressed, and how much I have polished the foundation before I can survive the robbery. These are dragons and phoenixes among people, especially the abyss demon master. I don''t know how many years he has accumulated. Once he really preaches and lets him go, in 10000 years, he will grow to an incredible level and have a very solid foundation. Even after preaching, his cultivation speed is much faster than that of ordinary people. Even if you give him another hundred years, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent to the extent of Ye Xiwen. Fortunately, ye Xiwen met him early in the morning. Now he thought carefully. I''m glad. This is the time to test the achievements of his practice for hundreds of years. There can be no luck at all. "Hua la la!" Countless lightning bolts split down and directly turned into a powerful fierce beast in the void. These are not only formed by lightning, but also have their shape without their God. Even ye Xiwen could feel the beating breath of blood in the bodies of these lightning fierce beasts. The blood was strong and surging, just like a real divine beast or fierce beast coming back to life. Unimaginably powerful. Ye Xiwen did not hesitate. The five emperors'' War clothes covered the body, like a Gaidai God of war, directly rushed into these fierce and divine beasts. "What is this means?" The fine awn flickered in the dragon''s lustless eyes. He didn''t feel such an amazing means when fighting with Ye Xiwen before. That is to say, he actually hid his strength after a Ye Xiwen had completely released his combat effectiveness. In an instant, his fists were just clenched. He could hardly imagine that someone could defeat him under the condition of constantly hiding his strength. "Is this his original strength?" He was not sure. After being fooled by Ye Xiwen several times. He''s not sure. Who knows if he still has strength to hide, but he guessed right. This is not ye Xiwen''s ultimate strength. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched through the head of a white tiger, splashing blood. With the lightning and sparks splashing out, his whole arm disappeared into it, and the fighting method was extremely fierce. But at the same time. His five emperors'' battle clothes were also scratched and cracked by the claws of the white tiger. Blood splashed out. At the same time, more ferocious beasts were slaughtered, one more than the other, all kinds of magical powers were released, several Phoenix danced in the void, and countless Nanming burned through the sky. There is also the presence of Kunpeng, the huge waves in the cold pool of Beiming, which is unimaginable. The experts of the broken dragon family are almost stupid. Who are these people? Even if they have successfully preached, they will die in the face of such a terrible herd. Many people are sweating in cold sweat. Fortunately, it''s just a natural disaster. If it''s really the invasion of these divine beasts, they may have to catch them obediently. In the face of these naturally powerful divine beasts, their resistance is meaningless. In the devastation of these divine beasts, ye Xiwen was also stimulated to be fierce. The blood of the giant star beast in his body was suddenly stimulated. His eyes were red, just like a human beast, and broke out an earth shaking ferocious breath. "Come on!" With a loud roar, he rushed into these fierce beasts again and launched an amazing killing. He could explode a fierce beast with one fist and one foot, but more fierce beasts left huge wounds on him. Blood is constantly splashing out anytime and anywhere, both from him and these divine beasts. These divine beasts are not only lightning robbery, but also have the essence and blood of real divine beasts in their bodies. The way of heaven has pulled their dissipated essence and spirit out of the long river of history. Now, although it can not be compared with the prosperous state, it is scary enough. Just look at the frightened look of those people in the broken dragon family. Totally unimaginable. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" I don''t know how long the battle lasted. These monsters can''t be killed and driven away. Ye Xiwen didn''t have a piece of good flesh and blood, but he didn''t dare to stay at all. He kept fighting. Fighting has almost become his instinct. "The beast way of six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen roared and punched out of the beast road. Ye Mo has taught Ye Xiwen the original complete cultivation method of six samsara boxing. It is only conceivable that it is difficult to succeed in cultivation. In particular, if the animal way is not refined with the blood of many ancient fierce beasts and ancient divine beasts, the animal way of six samsara boxing will be greatly reduced even if it is practiced, It will even affect the cultivation of the last six samsara boxing. But now, where to kill so many sacred animals, even if he really has the ability, it may also cause these sacred animals to fight back. It can be said that the animal way has almost no possibility to be practiced. And now he actually wants to practice boxing by using the blood essence of the divine beast contained in the natural disaster. He wanted to use these divine beasts to kill him, but he used them to practice martial arts. This idea is unprecedented. Several people dare to do so. In the process of crossing the divine robbery, that person was not afraid that one would die miserably under the divine robbery. He killed countless ferocious beasts. Although these ferocious beasts had only a small part of their blood essence, which was far less than the real ferocious beasts, and it was not the peak period, he couldn''t stand the large number. After killing for ten days and ten nights, his six reincarnation boxing finally had a shelf. Behind him, a huge six roulette began to rotate slowly. When it turned to the beast Road, countless fierce animals rushed out. Qilin, Qinglong, Phoenix, Kunpeng and many other fierce or divine animals with names or no names rushed out at once, almost forming an army of fierce animals, which roared and killed those divine animals in the disaster. Ye Xiwen showed a satisfied smile on his face. This beast way is really a group battle move in the six samsara boxing. It has infinite power. If you can really cultivate to the top, you can almost summon these fierce beasts from the long river of history to revive them and fight for yourself. How many enemies are floating clouds in front of this fierce beast and divine beast army, There is no way to compare. "What''s this move? It''s so strong!" Many people were shocked. They didn''t know that it was six samsara boxing. Qihuangtian had been separated from the outside for too long. If they were outside, I''m afraid many people would recognize it as six samsara boxing. However, although they can''t recognize what this move is, it doesn''t prevent them from feeling the power of the animal way, which is almost invincible. "At that time, if you can recruit this deadly scholar, there are opportunities to force him to hand over this skill!" Now many people are thinking of letting Ye Xiwen hand over this skill. After all, in their opinion, ye Xiwen enjoyed the cultivation of their broken dragon family, which is also a matter of course to make a contribution to the broken dragon family. These martial arts are so amazing that even the owner of the house will be disturbed. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Cioushi is already on the line and has to be trained into an animal way. It doesn''t matter what they covet. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to stay in the machine emperor for a long time. Let them find it. The ferocious and divine beasts he blasted out were soon submerged, but he didn''t care. He just kept blasting out of the animal way. Slowly, more and more God robbed ferocious and divine beasts were killed by him, and the blood essence in his body was refined by him. These blood essence is the key to them, but the flesh doesn''t matter. God robbed can supplement and reorganize them at any time. Now he has been plundered by Ye Xiwen, and naturally he can''t be reborn. On the contrary, ye Xiwen continues to refine these blood essence. The animal way is becoming more and more skilled, and the power is becoming more and more powerful. With each passing day, these fierce beasts cause less and less trouble to ye Xiwen, and slowly they can''t really pose a fatal threat to Ye Xiwen. Finally, ye Xiwen also won the chance to breathe. Taking advantage of these times, he continued to repair countless wounds on his body and continuously operated Tianhuang regeneration. At this time, no matter how much essence he would lose, he could come back in an instant as long as he preached. "Gollum, Gollum!" The void seemed to boil, and a yellow water rushed out of the space, forming a huge sea surface in an instant. (to be continued.) Chapter 2267 "This is... The six samsara boxing of the Asura family!" Ling Feiteng''s suddenly jumped up. She was born in a rich family and had extensive knowledge. How can she not recognize it? This is the six samsara boxing of the Asura family. She had also seen some of the heavenly arrogance of the Asura family show six samsara boxing before. Although the heavenly arrogance of the Asura family was ugly, she still remembered this set of legendary demon king level martial arts. The whole demon world can not be compared with this set of martial arts. It can be imagined how rare it is. Even among the Fallen Angel family, there is no comparable martial arts. The reason is very simple, because there are no figures of demon king level in the Fallen Angel family. However, after several times of turmoil in the demon world, the six samsara boxing preserved in the Asura family has been incomplete, which is a well-known thing. Moreover, the people of the Asura family who can practice Qi six samsara boxing no longer exist. Most of them only practice one Shura boxing, but only one Shura boxing is powerful enough to match some amazing skills of the Fallen Angel family. However, with such obvious characteristics, how could she not know that she is one of the eight royal families in the demon world. Others don''t know what kind of martial arts this is, but it doesn''t prevent them from marveling at it. In the void, after ye Xiwen became a beast, the speed of breaking the lightning disaster is undoubtedly much faster, and he became one of the six samsara. It''s needless to say that his understanding of the whole six samsara boxing is improving at an amazing speed. At the foot of the foot, the yellow spring water began to rush out continuously, and an incomparably huge yellow spring sea was formed in an instant, with towering waves surging up. All that was submerged would be eroded, and a terrible vigorous wind began to blow in the sky, every vigorous wind. It''s the most terrible thing for a general expert who can break the delusion. He has no place to die. In addition to the vigorous wind in the sky, countless flames also fell from the void sky, one by one on Ye Xiwen. Burning Ye Xiwen''s body is a terrible disaster, a terrible disaster that will fall only when a world is destroyed. It is said that when a world is about to be destroyed, this flame will fall from the sky and burn everything into fly ash. Then the world will start a new cycle. The thunder, the vigorous wind, or the divine fire that destroys the world can completely destroy the demigod if they directly hit the demigod. Even ye Xiwen was blown to pieces. This is an unimaginable terrible disaster. Ye Xiwen finally understood what the flesh meant to a powerful warrior. Many places that seemed completely unimportant before would turn into short boards when crossing the God robbery, and these short boards would eventually kill people. if Cultivation is a sea of suffering. Rough waves can be seen everywhere. Then the flesh is a boat. The stronger the boat is, the greater the possibility of passing through the sea of suffering. These disasters are the rough waves in the sea of suffering. Those who are not strong enough in the flesh are naturally destroyed under this rough wave Ye Xiwen, who cultivates the golden body of Ba Ti, naturally has the most powerful and strong boat. At this moment, his advantages are fully revealed. In many people''s eyes. It was a situation of death and robbery, but it was not necessarily so for him. The exterminating fire in the sky began to change. Samadhi real fire. Bone spirit cold fire, Nanming lifire, Jiuyin quiet fire, many unheard of flames began to fall. Many have even been extinct for countless years. The flame that only exists in the legend has fallen from the sky and fell on Ye Xiwen to burn Ye Xiwen alive. Those preaching masters of the broken dragon family almost fainted when they watched this scene. Some people who had even made small moves now took the initiative to restrain their minds. Are you kidding? These natural disasters are so terrible that they dare to join in. Otherwise, they will be trapped by carelessness. Even if they are already masters at the preaching level, they have to be careful in the face of these various heterogeneous flames. If they are not careful, they may be burned alive. Not to mention the yellow spring water, which can melt people, and the vigorous wind energy will scatter people''s bones and flesh. They can''t imagine how someone''s divine robbery is so terrible. Even when they cross the divine robbery, there are almost all kinds of heterogeneous flames. It''s impossible to have so many heterogeneous flames. The difficulty of getting through the robbery is almost increased by geometric multiples. "What''s the origin of this deadly scholar? Why is this robbery so terrible?" "It''s terrible. Even if I''m allowed to cross the robbery now, I''m not sure!" "Did the life-threatening scholar do something that makes heaven angry and people resent? Otherwise, how could the Tao of heaven send such an amazing robbery!" Many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Their faces were pale. They didn''t dare to probe into their thoughts. As soon as they did, they were robbed and destroyed by God, and there was no room left. Therefore, they can''t completely see how ye Xiwen is now. They can only rely on naked eye observation. Many people have opened their own eyes, and then they can see clearly. All these powerful disasters fell on Ye Xiwen and directly exploded him. His flesh and blood was blurred, as if he had to be completely submerged in these disasters anytime and anywhere. Ye Xiwen constantly used all kinds of martial arts to resist these divine robberies, but it was still a drop in the bucket, because these disasters were so many and dense that he immediately killed them without any chance to breathe. But it''s not the way to go on like this! He ran the Tiandi''s formula for refining tools. Up to now, only by taking all these God robbers, can he get through this part safely. Ye Xiwen roared again and ran the formula of the Heavenly Emperor to refine tools. Unexpectedly, he practiced the whole body as a tool. The golden divinity began to surge, and the thunder and natural disasters in the sky began to tremble in the surge of Zhenyuan. Countless fire robbers, thunder robbers, vigorous wind and yellow spring water were absorbed by Qin Fang''s body and used to forge his flesh, which improved the fit between his yuan God and flesh several times and repaired the defects in his body. Many experts of the broken dragon family suddenly contracted their pupils when they saw this scene. What a terrible thing this God robbery was. He actually absorbed it. Why didn''t his body explode directly! Ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat uncomfortable look. These kinds of natural disasters were absorbed into his body with his powerful chemical power Dharma to harden his overlord body and gold body. His golden body itself has been close to perfection. It can even be said that it is perfect. Now to go further, it is necessary to tear the flesh again and practice again. It seems that if you want to refine a good piece of steel to a stronger degree, you have to go back to the furnace and practice again. For ye Xiwen, it is conceivable that it is difficult to tear the body and then practice again. Moreover, in order to achieve this goal, we must also operate many skill methods at the same time, such as observing people''s Sutra, Huagong Dharma, Tiandi''s device refining formula and Bati formula. If one is missed, he can''t make such a crazy attempt without Mingxin ancient tree to calm his mind. "Boom!" There are such roaring voices everywhere. There are no other voices at all. They are completely covered by the voice of God robbery. Like the rebirth of the world, no one can imagine that someone''s God robbery can be so strong. Many people want to be promoted to immortality, there is no such terrible disaster. Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and insisted. He didn''t know how much time had passed. He just felt that every minute and second was so long. His body was constantly torn apart all the time. At the same time, there must be some place being sufficient and completely turned into chaos. Many people dare not even look at it, for fear that they will go to further confidence after being impacted by all kinds of chaotic roads. A month has passed since such a continuous disaster. The thunder disaster, the vigorous wind, the yellow spring water and the god fire of killing the world have no appearance of disappearing. It''s frightening. Suddenly, at last, the eyes of the huge sky robbery in the sky disappeared without a trace, and all kinds of God robberies that originally filled the sky finally disappeared, revealing only a universe that had been completely turned into chaos. Is the robbery over? Many people inevitably have this idea. In their opinion, if the divine robbery stops for no reason, there is only one possibility that ye Xiwen has completely died and died under the divine robbery. This is not impossible. It does not mean that the more powerful the master is, the less dangerous the robbery will be, because the more powerful the master is, the more terrible the God robbery will be. These are not necessarily. But soon, they clearly saw that ye Xiwen was sitting on the ground. Although he was very embarrassed, he unexpectedly survived. No one thought he could survive such a fierce robbery, but he did it. At this time, in the sky, in the endless depths of the universe, a long river appears out of thin air. This is a long river of time. His beginning is in the distant ancient times, in the early stage of the birth of the universe, and his end is beyond the horizon, until the end of the destruction of the universe. This is the long river of time and history! In this long river of history, ye Xiwen''s many past experiences from a long time ago have been manifested, from weak to strong. Chapter 2268 Ye Xiwen couldn''t stop breathing, but the wound on his body was recovering at an amazing speed. He knew that this was the last part of the cross God robbery. Cut off your past and future, so that it really does not exist in the three realms or in the five elements, get rid of the control of heaven and the control of heaven over his life, so as to truly achieve the realm of immortality. As long as life is under the control of the Tao of heaven, there is a saying that the longevity of some lives is very long, while others are very short. However, whether it is long or short, it can not escape the management of the Tao of heaven, but it will be different after promotion to immortality. Since then, it has jumped out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and the Tao of heaven can not control itself. It is true freedom. This long river of time represents his life span. It is a long road from the place where he was born to death. In particular, martial artists have a long life span. Ordinary ordinary life is useless no matter how hard they struggle, and it is impossible to separate from this long river of time, Finally, it comes to death as the ten thousand rivers rush to the boundless sea. And preaching is to jump out of this long river of destiny and jump to the shore. In this way, no matter how fast the river of destiny is, unless it is pushed down, life and death have nothing to do with the master of preaching. At the same time, it is also the most dangerous step. It is most likely to be taken advantage of by people. Countless virtual shadows should be killed one by one. If they can''t be killed, they may leave flaws. If their life can''t reach infinity, let alone. If they are caught, they may even become his fatal death. Even more important than the previous God robbery! He suddenly turned into a thousand figures and directly entered the river of time. He began to kill his past and future crazily. As long as he killed these past and future, he would really become a God. It''s all a long time, but in fact, it''s just a few breaths. In that long river of fate, many figures were cut and exploded by him. He cut and killed all the way from back to front. At this time, a big hand grabbed it from the void and directly pulled down the figure in the long river of Ye Xiwen''s fate. Ye Xiwen was suddenly surprised that someone had to deal with himself. This is his most critical time and his most important time. No one is allowed to disturb him. Once the virtual shadow is taken away, it is equivalent to that he has a very big handle in the other party''s hand and will obey the other party''s orders from now on. "Who? Get out of here!" Ye Xiwen was completely angry. Unexpectedly, someone moved a black hand at him behind his back. A broken empty sword appeared in his hand and suddenly fell towards the void. "Brush and pull!" The void was cut out of a huge crack and completely torn open, as if it had been torn open on the spot by some powerful force. The big hand was cut and exploded in the air, directly revealing a dark shadow. This dark figure, dressed in a black cloak, could not see clearly what it looked like and who it was. Ye Xiwen suddenly became angry. At this moment, it is completely self-evident how important it is for him. Now someone wants to take advantage of the weakness to find trouble for him. One can imagine how angry he was. "Brush!" A long whip broke through the air and cleaved from the cloak man''s hand, like a long dragon, cutting off the chaotic air flow. An unimaginable bloody light fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" He stepped forward and stepped out, crushed the vacuum, and the golden divine power rushed out completely. The broken empty sword in his hand crushed the void and severely installed this whip. "Boom!" The huge shock and blood splashed out. The palm of the cloak man was completely broken and shocked by Ye Xiwen''s terrible strange power. Originally, his body armor was already very powerful. Moreover, now, he has completely trained into a divine shell by using the divine robbery. With the strength of the body armor, his divine shell can be imagined to be surprisingly strong. He raised his head. He didn''t seem to think that ye Xiwen could break out such amazing combat effectiveness. Even after the natural disaster, it seemed even more difficult at this time. "Die!" Ye Xiwen stepped out with one step, held the sword in both hands, and chopped down the Huashan Mountain with his strength. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, splitting the void, and countless laws are fully manifested. At this moment, he doesn''t need to use any exquisite sword technique, but just press people with force. "Bang!" The cloaker screamed and was blown out by Ye Xiwen. The bones of his whole body had been completely broken and were crushed by Ye Xiwen''s terrible God. But the cloaked man didn''t mean to give in at all. Although he couldn''t see his expression, he was also extremely crazy. His whole body completely released the authority of the gods. He was also an expert at the level of preaching. One God after another was completely intertwined with chains. While he was recovering madly, he turned a whip into a dragon again, It seems that he doesn''t care about life and death, as long as ye Xiwen dies. Ye Xiwen holds the broken sky sword with infinite power. His skill is more powerful than before the robbery. The damage caused by the divine robbery is also recovering at an amazing speed. It can be said that he is getting stronger every minute and every second. He was unable to kill him before. Now, it is even more impossible to kill him. Countless sword rhymes are now fully contained. "The emperor is coming!" Under the transformation of the terrible sword idea, ye Xiwen completely became an emperor, an emperor in the sword, and cut down with an amazing sword river. The cloak man had no way to stop it at all. He directly burst into his body and burst out a huge trace of blood color. The cloaked man opposite seemed to have no consciousness at all. He became more and more crazy. Ignoring these injuries, he bombarded Ye Xiwen, and the whip roared like a long dragon. "Beast way!" Ye Xiwen made persistent efforts, roared loudly and blew out with a fist, turning into the roaring figure of countless divine beasts. This is a world of beast road. Countless divine beasts and fierce beasts are completely resurrected at this moment, forming an army of fierce beasts and rushing towards the cloaked man. This is a complete world. Suppress it and completely destroy heaven and earth. Even the crazy cloaked man was crushed to death, and his bones were completely crushed. "Humanitarian fist!" Ye Xiwen once again gave a blow. This time, it was a humane world. Three thousand mortals turned into a picture scroll, which was generated out of thin air, and then pressed down. This was a world dominated by the human race, which was completely suppressed. This time, he completely cut off all his vitality. His body collapsed on the spot. When the cavitation became a mass of meat sauce, ye Xiwen showed no mercy at all. Cutting off the road is tantamount to a great feud between life and death. He will not keep his hand on this issue. Then he entered the long river of fate again. With the previous lesson, he didn''t dare to fight with all his strength, but divided a few distractions. He also knew that the cloaked man was not simple. It could be said that this was the most important place of the broken dragon family. It was impossible for outsiders to enter, so most of them were shot by someone in the broken dragon family. They wanted to take away one of their Dharma bodies. In that case, they could control themselves, No matter what degree of self-cultivation you have reached, it is impossible to eliminate it. Unless you can regain the Dharma body one day, you will be enslaved forever. It''s conceivable how vicious this means is, so ye Xiwen is also very angry, but ye Xiwen doesn''t intend to go to their trouble, because it''s not necessary at all. He won''t stay in the broken dragon family for a long time, so it doesn''t matter at all. Can he stay for this matter? What''s more, there are too many experts in the broken dragon family, and the gain is not worth the loss. However, he also wrote it down in his heart, and he will have a chance to repay it sooner or later. Moreover, another thought came to his mind. Anyway, he had successfully used the broken dragon pool to preach. When he left, what did they have to do with the death of the broken dragon family? When he lost the war and couldn''t make the broken dragon stone, the broken dragon family would be dead. This was because he had a bad breath, but it would be a long time later, Ye Xiwen probably can''t see it. His failure to say so does not mean that he intends to let go of this matter. The anger in his heart can not be calmed up to now. Naturally, the duanlong family has to pay enough price. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" He kept chopping out his swords, tearing apart his past self in the long river of fate and killing himself to the Zhenwu world. At that time, he was still the weakest self. Fortunately, except for himself, no one else can see his life. They can only see the virtual shadows that manifest. Otherwise, wouldn''t his identity as a fake treasure demon be revealed at once? However, when he killed the last figure, he found that many visions of becoming a God in his imagination, and the vision of heaven and earth singing together, were not born. In other words, he did not become a God after many God robberies! How is that possible? His cold sweat came down in an instant. How could he not become a God and get stuck somewhere! He immediately began to calculate. In the sky, the long river of fate became lighter and lighter, and slowly began to disappear. Finally, after precise calculation, ye Xiwen finally found that the problem was his previous life. Chapter 2269 His previous life itself was an ordinary man on that blue planet. His past and future are definitely not just from the Zhenwu world. Although it is only a little more than 20 years on earth compared with his life span of hundreds of years, it is the most important stage of his life. In any case, it is impossible to bypass this experience. All kinds of previous lives were completely pressed in his heart and would not be remembered at ordinary times, but it does not mean that this past has been completely forgotten by him. On the contrary, this is still the most important stage in his life. If he wants to preach, he must abandon all kinds of things in the past. He can put down all kinds of things in this life, and there is nothing he can''t put down. But all kinds of things in his previous life have turned into heart knots, which can never be solved in his heart. Although he wants to understand all kinds of reasons, not all things in the world can be understood with reason. He knows all the truth, but this has become his obsession and cannot be untied! As long as his heart cannot be put down, he will never be able to preach and cut off his own last past. This will be the last obstacle to his success. Although this problem has existed before, it has never really become a further obstacle for him. Preaching to cut off the past, the future and the fetters between mortals does not mean that people become an emotionless monster. But these past and future will not control him now. He has no past. Since there is no past, there will be no future. Without the past, there will be no life and death in the future. This is the factor to cut off the end of life from the source. And he has a past that has not been cut off. If there is a past, it will be derived and appear in. The future, with the past, the present and the future, has a beginning and an end, which is inevitable. He succeeded in preaching this time. Also failed! Although he did not preach, he was actually only a little short of the last point. Many things he was no different from ordinary gods. Many things he could not think of were now completely understood after a little change of thought. Many originally profound things that cannot be understood without the analysis of mysterious space. Now he realized almost instantly that he had passed the God''s robbery and been baptized by the law. In essence, he was just like the gods. If there must be any difference, it is his life span, which can not really reach the boundless life. Forever. This is his biggest flaw! But at this time, he has no other way. The flaw still exists, and he can''t ignore it! The clue to solve this problem is the legendary heaven. Maybe he can find his way back there! It is imperative to go to heaven. After leaving qihuangtian, he must go to heaven. He can''t solve this problem. He will never be able to preach. Even if he becomes a God, he will die sooner or later, and he will become the first God who has exhausted his life in history. Then he will become the eternal laughing stock of jokes! The scene was silent, if not counting the sound of the roaring dragon in the broken dragon pool below. To be exact, it should be said that all the preachers who are paying attention to this side are completely stupid, because they can''t describe the strange scene in front of them. Did the deadly scholar succeed in preaching? If he didn''t preach, the previous God robbers were not fake. But if you preach, why don''t you have the vision of heaven and earth when preaching. Everyone was stunned and looked at the strange situation! Ye Xiwen stood with his back and said, "why, you haven''t come out yet. Can you give me an explanation?" "Deadly scholar, what explanation do you want!" In the void, an old voice came out, some angry. "What do you want to explain? I was attacked in the broken dragon pool, the secret place of your broken dragon family. I think you know what this means when I cut off the past and the future!" Ye Xiwen has a straight face. His eyes can see through the emptiness and see the ugly faces of the Taoist experts of the broken dragon family. These people are also masters of preaching. Naturally, they understand very well what it is like for a master of preaching to be raided when the key is to cut off the past and future self. If it happens to them, it is also an endless knot. It is not uncommon for people to take away part of their self and then be manipulated as servants and slaves. The means can be described as extremely vicious. However, they can''t accept that the younger generation is threatening themselves and others. They are also masters of preaching. This person is too arrogant and is still in the secret territory of the broken dragon family. "Don''t say it has nothing to do with your broken dragon family. Do you think anyone will believe this kind of thing? The great broken dragon family actually did this kind of inferior thing. Tell it and see if it will cause an uproar!" Ye Xiwen continued to sneer. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and the candle shone for thousands of miles. Although he did not fully preach, his means were much sharper than many gods. "How dare you threaten us?" An old God opened his mouth, with a mixture of surprise and anger in his tone. This kind of thing is taboo among many Taoist experts, because many people encounter this kind of thing, which is part of the man-made disaster of God robbery. Although it can be understood, it still makes countless people angry. Once this kind of thing comes out and breaks the strength of the dragon family, it will not cause public anger. Some people come to settle accounts, But fame naturally plummeted. People want face, trees want skin. When they cultivate to their point, they often live for a face. "Do you think this is a threat?" Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless. "I''m asking for justice. If you were changed, would you be indifferent?" His face was expressionless, but in the eyes of everyone, they naturally understood that the anger in his heart might be difficult to wash away by pouring into the sea. The anger of a God is earth shaking. Moreover, they have all seen Ye Xiwen''s amazing God robbery just now. Measured by the standard of God robbery, ye Xiwen''s future is simply unlimited and unimaginable. Many people couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Why bother? Originally, they had the opportunity to attract this promising genius. In the future, the broken dragon family may have another peerless pride. Now, I feel like I want to push this genius to the opposite. Many people are even more ferocious and do not hide it. Since such things have happened, both sides have been immortal. They simply do nothing and kill the danger in the cradle. Of course, they don''t know that the broken dragon stone they have worked hard to find is in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Otherwise, they may be crazy. Many dangerous smells appear. These experts of the broken dragon family are not all good friends. Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless. He didn''t seem to feel that if these experts of the broken dragon family had no intention to kill, in fact, his whole body was tight. In this place, he naturally didn''t want to fall out with the broken dragon family, but he had to fight on the line. For one thing, he was really angry. For another, he was so black handed. It didn''t mean that it was abnormal. It would certainly attract the suspicion of some old guys. Anyway, he would turn his face. It''s better to take the opportunity to attack. More importantly, although he has not fully demonstrated Taoism this time, his strength has been greatly improved, and his understanding of martial arts has been incomprehensible before. His body has long been baptized into a divine shell and insight into everything. Many martial arts have changed dramatically in an instant. In particular, the wing of wind and thunder, which has not changed for many years, evolved at that moment and was promoted to the wing of light, which is more than ten times faster than before. This is the third layer of the devil''s wing. Compared with the wind and thunder wing, this is a new level. In the previous period of the wind and thunder wing, ye Xiwen broke out with all his strength. In a moment, using the explosion of the thunder wing, he could soar hundreds of thousands of kilometers in a moment. However, to maintain this state, you need to consume a lot of real yuan. If you travel with the wings of the wind, it is usually only about 100000 kilometers, and you have to move forward with all your strength. The wing of light moves at will, which is 300000 kilometers, which is not much worse than the explosive state of the wing of thunder. It can be imagined to what extent Ye Xiwen''s body method is now. Originally, he has been unable to cultivate to the level of the third layer of the wing of light, because his understanding of the law of speed is completely insufficient. He has experienced the sharp of God''s robbery and turned into a divine shell. Many previously incomprehensible laws are under control at this moment. More importantly, after being baptized, the Zhenyuan in Ye Xiwen''s body is being transformed into mana, which is more advanced than Zhenyuan. They can provide energy, just like a warship that used to burn coal, but now it is replaced by nuclear power. Because of this, even in the layers of prohibition of the broken dragon family, he is sure to retreat, of course, on the premise that he is caught off guard. Otherwise, it will be difficult to escape being surrounded by dozens or even more immortals and even immortal masters. "Life-threatening scholar, how dare you be ungrateful? If it weren''t for our broken dragon pool, you would be able to prove the truth with your realm!" Some people denounced that some of them thought Ye Xiwen was ungrateful and made a mountain out of a molehill. "Because of this, I didn''t kill!" Ye Xiwen looked cold, not joking, "otherwise do you think I will still be here now?" "Since you all say so, the matter will be written off. You and I don''t owe each other!" Ye Xiwen is about to leave. "Wait a minute!" PS: yesterday''s card didn''t come out at more than four o''clock, which is even more yesterday''s! Chapter 2270 An old man in Xuanyi stood up and revealed himself directly from the void, no longer hiding in the endless void. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a complicated look, as if he was thinking about something. "I am the nameless father of duanlong and the current owner of duanlong family!" Ye Xiwen suddenly became vigilant in his eyes. The master of the broken dragon family has obviously surpassed the immortal habitat and should be an expert in the immortal habitat. This level is higher than the immortal habitat and is completely difficult to kill. As long as there is one cell, he can regenerate. Strength is also stronger. Ye Xiwen had a sarcastic smile on his mouth and said, "now that he has come out, do you intend to use strong?" Of course, he doesn''t believe that the other party has just arrived. Even if he didn''t directly assign the cloaker just now, I''m afraid he also has the intention to sit back and watch it succeed. This is a good way. He can control a Taoist master without effort. It''s really a good deal. He didn''t expect that even after the robbery, ye Xiwen retained amazing combat effectiveness, and after baptism, his strength was stronger than before. Finally, it fell short! "Of course it''s impossible. We duanlong family really have responsibility for this. We''ll write off the matter of duanlong pool, and we won''t owe each other from now on!" The broken Dragon Master said. "Master!" "Master, you can''t!" Many experts called out one after another. The master of the broken dragon family didn''t care about others, but said, "if we say we want to attract you, I believe you won''t believe us after this, right?" Ye Xiwen nodded, not to mention that he would not stay in qihuangtian for a long time. I''m afraid even the natives born and raised in qihuangtian will no longer believe them. Trust is easy to destroy, but not so easy to build. "So, this is a deal. As long as you help us win, a divine pill was traded from the divine realm of Dan a long time ago. As long as you swallow it, you will soon be able to consolidate your accomplishments and make you break through to the middle of your eternal life. How about it?" The Lord of the broken dragon family made a great arrogance. A divine pill, if it happens by chance, can even give birth to a master at the level of preaching, which is not precious, but the condition of the broken dragon master. Just let Ye Xiwen win Feng Chengzhi. "Master!" Many old monsters shouted. In their view, this condition was too generous. As long as they don''t suffer unimaginable damage, Taoist experts can survive forever. Over time, they will naturally increase. Therefore, their number is much more than ordinary people think. However, under ordinary circumstances, they are in seclusion and latent cultivation, and many people don''t appear in front of living people all year round. Among the preachers. One million years of life is qualified, and one hundred thousand years is young. Many of them have never had the chance to swallow a divine pill in their life. It is conceivable how favorable this condition is in their view. Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. He had intended to take this opportunity to leave immediately, but if he could have a divine pill, the situation would be very different. He already has a divine pill, but who would mind more divine pills. Of course, there is no doubt that the divine pill in his body is much higher, and once preached. It is almost equivalent to a divine shell, which can not be compared with ordinary divine pills. He had intended to stay until he broke into the invincible territory and succeeded in tackling key problems in one fell swoop. Now there is another choice. After preaching, each step needs countless years of accumulation. A divine pill can save him countless years of hard practice. Why not. "Yes, but I''ll see the divine pill first!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the broken dragon master and said. "OK, the divine pill is for you. If you win, the divine pill belongs to you. If you lose, you can''t get out of the broken dragon family!" The master of the broken dragon family said faintly that his words are incomparably cold. He will not have a good impression on the guy who hurt his son. It is very deep in the city without taking action in person. More importantly, the broken dragon family can''t afford to lose this war. "Master!" Everyone was stunned. They always killed the decisive owner. What''s the matter and why they kept making concessions? It can almost be said that they retreated step by step. Only Ye Xiwen knows something, because the broken dragon stone is in the Tianyuan mirror. For the broken dragon family, it really can''t afford to lose. Worse than losing the broken dragon stone, once they lose and can''t hand in the broken dragon stone, they may be completely defeated by the Qihuang Pavilion, and their inheritance for countless years will be cut off in their own hands. Without any objection from others, the leader of duanlong family sent a divine pill to Ye Xiwen. This is a golden divine pill. The divine pill depicts countless ancient Taoist patterns, exudes amazing medicine, and contains ancient and profound truth. However, it was blocked by the array to prevent the divine pill from flying away, even if there is no wisdom, but the divine pill has long been a divine object, naturally spiritual, and it can fly away if you are not careful. Ye Xiwen directly included the divine pill into the Tianyuan mirror. He looked calm and not excited, because it was useless to swallow the divine pill now. Others didn''t know it. Only he knew it best. Now he is stuck in the last step. He is a true demigod and can''t solve the fetters and heart knot of his previous life. Swallowing the divine pill is also futile and too wasteful. It is also right to take people''s money and people''s disaster relief! At this time, in a space fault thousands of kilometers away from the broken Dragon City, countless powerful figures gathered and screamed. A huge fighting field was horizontal on it. Around the fighting field, many figures were floating in the void and hidden in the air. Unexpectedly, all of them were strong people above the demigod. In the battle field, the two figures are fighting fiercely. For a moment, they don''t know whether to fight a thousand times or ten thousand times. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of collision shook the sky, and a figure separated from the terrible scene of fierce collision and destruction and fell heavily on the battle field. When they looked at it, it was the first genius of the broken dragon family. The broken dragon had no desire. At this time, the broken dragon has no desire. There is no good meat all over his body. The flesh and blood collapses and bone scraps fly everywhere. Golden bones can be seen in many places. His eyes are full of gray expression. It is unimaginable that someone can be strong to this point. He vomited a big mouthful of blood. The golden blood penetrated into the ground and was completely hit. His eyes began to blur. Such a heavy hit was only in the previous fight with Ye Xiwen. I didn''t expect to be hit again in a short time. Compared with the time when he fought with Ye Xiwen a year ago, the time of breaking the Dragon without desire was stronger. At that time, he could barely touch the state of the middle of Changsheng by integrating the incarnation of martial arts. A year later, with the baptism of the broken dragon pool, he has steadily entered the middle of his longevity, but he encountered the most terrible failure. Compared with the last failure, it is more thorough and more terrible. In front of him, a figure slowly appeared. It was a man in a gray robe. His eyes were as deep as a knife and his face was calm. He didn''t look at the broken dragon without desire. He just said faintly: "the broken dragon has no desire. You let me down. That''s all for the first day of the broken dragon family!" "Is there no one else in your broken dragon family?" Many people in the audience suddenly changed their faces, especially the experts of the broken dragon family. They looked at the man who completely humiliated the broken dragon family, but could not put forward any refutation. The broken dragon struggled without desire. He only felt the pain of the cone heart. His body was completely unable to move. The blow just now almost killed him. Even his divine shell encountered an irreparable bed. He kept struggling, but it was useless. He just kept spitting blood. "Feng Chengzhi, don''t be complacent. Our broken dragon family is not alone!" The broken dragon spits out this sentence without desire. "Is there anyone else? Hum!" With a sneer of disdain, Feng Chengzhi looked around the audience with disdain in his eyes. "There are three more matches. As long as someone in your broken dragon family can beat me, you will win today!" "Arrogance!" "Damn it!" "Bastard, what are you talking about!" Off the court, Ling Fei looked at her left and right eyes and focused on herself. She couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing? You don''t expect me to win that guy. Are you kidding!" Ling Fei shook her head. She knew very well that although her strength had reached the peak of the early stage of long habitat, with her artifact, she could also compete with the middle stage of ordinary longevity, but it was definitely not the pervert in front of her. She is not from the broken dragon family. How can she work for the broken dragon family. "His opponent is not me, don''t look at me!" Ling Fei held her shoulders in both hands and resolutely refused to go. "I thought I was crazy, but it seems that there are people in people and there are days outside!" A chuckle came from the distance. As soon as they heard this, their faces changed one after another, especially the broken dragon had no desire, and their faces were strange. They didn''t know whether they were happy or depressed. He thought that even if ye Xiwen didn''t show up today, he could win with his own strength. At that time, it was Ye Xiwen''s war to regain his dignity. Who ever thought that he was completely defeated by Feng Chengzhi. Now I want Ye Xiwen to save the scene. "Come out!" Feng Chengzhi drank loudly, turned into a sound wave, and rolled back in all directions. Ye Xiwen''s figure from far to near soon came to the field and stood with his hands in his arms. "This guy really came. I said, how could he be absent!" Lingfei''s hands are appropriate, holds them up, and her small face is a little excited. "Who the hell is this man?" Many people don''t know ye Xiwen yet, so they can''t help wondering. (to be continued.) Chapter 2271 Many people don''t know what the origin of Ye Xiwen is. It seems that he is really arrogant. "You don''t know him, but you must have heard that a year ago, duanlong Wuyu was defeated, and the person who defeated him was the man in front of him, the deadly scholar, who almost defeated duanlong Wuyu without suspense!" "What, he is a life-threatening scholar. I heard it''s very powerful. I don''t know the specific situation!" "It''s really sad that our broken dragon family is now reduced to relying on outsiders!" "Ye Xiwen''s strength is good. He has defeated duanlong Wuyu before. However, duanlong Wuyu is much stronger than that at the beginning, but he is still defeated by Feng Chengzhi. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen''s strength is, I''m afraid he can''t be compared with Feng Chengzhi!" "Now we don''t have any way. The Qihuang Pavilion is powerful and deceives people too much. What can we do?" Many people talked about it one after another, and their thoughts crossed. In the field, Feng Chengzhi''s eyes looked at Ye Xiwen and finally made him interested. At this time, ye Xiwen still had an unimaginable power with the smell of just breaking the God robbery. "Unexpectedly, there are still people in the broken dragon family who have some courage, but courage alone is of no use. Just preaching, they dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Feng Chengzhi said aggressively, but his tone was slow, just expressing his complete disdain for ye Xiwen. "Preach? Yes, but it''s enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. His look remained unchanged and his mana was boiling. On the way from the depths of the forbidden area of the broken dragon family, he had transformed Zhenyuan into mana. To some extent, he seemed to be no different from preaching, the only difference. That is, his life can''t last forever. Turning Zhenyuan into mana, the same move, in his hands, is not the same as at the beginning. This is the complete suppression of the level of life. That''s why it''s said that the following are mole ants, which can''t be compared at all. He turned and looked at duanlong Wuyu. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, duanlong Wuyu failed. Duanlong Wuyu was promoted to the middle of changhabitat. He also sensed that he thought that with his strength, he was enough to sweep. Who ever thought that he was beaten so miserably. Duan long stared at Ye Xiwen without desire, but he couldn''t say a word. He really failed, and he still failed miserably. He had nothing to say. Especially in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. As soon as he raised his hand, a soft divine power sent the broken dragon out of the battle field. "You''re very brave. You dare to intervene in such a battle at will. If you''re the only one, I think you''ll be defeated. Don''t you still choose one? Let''s go together to save time!" Feng Chengzhi said coldly. "I feel almost the same. You''d better let the people in the Qihuang Pavilion go together. Otherwise, if you lose, don''t say we tampered with the rules again!" Ye Xiwen pointed out that Feng Chengzhi had tampered with the rules. What should have been a system of two wins in three innings has now become a single challenge for Feng Chengzhi. But people had to bow their heads under the eaves, not to mention the tragic failure of the broken dragon. No one thought there was a problem with it. "Stupid and ignorant, it seems that you have forgotten yourself after the God robbery!" Feng Chengzhi said coldly. "I''m enough to deal with you alone!" "You''d better recover. I''m afraid it''s not easy even if you beat duanlong Wuyu just now. I won''t take advantage of you!" Ye Xiwen stood with his back. "That''s all!" Feng Chengzhi opened his mouth and sucked suddenly. Suddenly, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Countless treasure Qi swept into his body at an amazing speed. Almost in an instant, his strength, which had been exhausted, had recovered. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. "What an amazing recovery ability. Isn''t his lasting combat ability endless!" Many people''s faces have changed. It seems to many people that ye Xiwen is certainly not Feng Chengzhi''s opponent. The only reason is that he consumes less than Feng Chengzhi. However, in this way, both sides almost immediately return to the same level. Such strength is amazing. There is no doubt that Feng Chengzhi has amazing recovery skills. There are indeed many great skills in the Qihuang Pavilion. "What should I do now? Originally, ye Xiwen still had a little advantage, but now this advantage is gone. Ye Xiwen is too big. He just preached. How can he compare with Feng Chengzhi!" "Yes, we should launch a rush attack at the beginning. Now it''s good. It''s completely big!" Lingfei heard these comments, but sneered with disdain and said, "these idiots, the weak rush to attack and seize the first opportunity, which itself is right, but who is the weak, it''s hard to say!" When she thought of this, she thought of the God robbery a few months ago, which lasted thousands of miles and could not be imagined. Even when the legendary mythical characters crossed the God robbery, I''m afraid they didn''t have such a terrible power. She was young, so she didn''t know how spectacular the decisions of those powerful and famous people were, but it was enough to guess some. Even she herself is a famous genius in the Fallen Angel family. Even if she is not determined to practice, her practice progress is not slower than anyone. How can she guess. Compared with Ye Xiwen, it''s hard to say who is the real weak. Many people are complaining about ye Xiwen''s trust, as if his trust made him fail. Ye Xiwen also heard these comments and smiled faintly. Isn''t that what people think? "They''re right. You gave me a chance to recover to the top. It''s really the biggest mistake you''ve made in your life!" Feng Chengzhi said faintly. "It doesn''t matter. You will fail anyway. What''s the difference between being stronger and weaker!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "now that you have recovered, don''t say I bully you. Use the despicable means of car wheel war to deal with you. Don''t cry if you lose!" "Arrogance!" Feng Chengzhi''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, at this moment, ye Xiwen actually talked back hard. "In that case, die!" In his hand, a sword appeared. The sword Qi of this sword rose vertically and horizontally, full of powerful power, surging up and sending out amazing power under the operation of mana. "Brush!" The sword Qi fell towards Ye Xiwen, and the void trembled violently. It couldn''t bear this terrible force at all. It broke out in the air, forming a completely regular black cutting crack, and shot directly at Ye Xiwen. "That''s it? It''s far from it!" On Ye Xiwen''s body, a universe unfolded and expanded in all directions, and he was the only true God in the universe. Countless Manas turned into sword Qi, forming sword Qi dragons. Ten thousand dragons roared and killed them in the face of this black crack. "Boom!" The whole sky was shaking violently, and countless Manas rolled down, like transparent curtains hanging down. This is the collision of boundless forces. The void completely collapses. Countless forces dance out and vent, constantly spreading the collapsed area, but more forces completely flow into chaos. "What a strong collision!" Many people were startled. Although they had overestimated Ye Xiwen, compared with the power displayed by Ye Xiwen at this time, they were not enough to see, and they were almost scared to death. "How can this man be so strong?" Feng Chengzhi was a little shocked. He originally thought that ye Xiwen was at most more powerful than the early stage of ordinary longevity, that is, comparable to the middle stage of longevity. Who ever thought that it was far from so, stronger and much stronger than they thought. The broken dragon has no desire and widens his eyes. Ye Xiwen has never exerted such power before. If he had such combat power in the battle a year ago, he is afraid that he can''t even stop a move, which is the result of a disastrous defeat. Even now, I can''t resist it. His mood is extremely complex. On the one hand, he hopes Ye Xiwen will win, on the other hand, he doesn''t want Ye Xiwen to win. It''s extremely complex. Feng Chengzhi felt that his flesh was faintly shaken and could not be said to have no influence at all. However, after a breath, he recovered almost, or even stronger than before. Countless precious Qi were refining his flesh. Different from ordinary treasure demons, he is an artifact and has a physical body. Naturally, he is extremely powerful. It is not just one plus one equals two to practice Taoism with artifact. Even ye Mo, if ye Xiwen hadn''t found a divine shell for him, he might have to continue to be an instrument spirit. It doesn''t mean that if he was born with wisdom, he would have the opportunity to practice and preach. That is a completely different concept. Even when you are an instrument spirit, the power you can have far exceeds preaching does not mean that you can practice. "Hum, I have some skills!" As soon as he grasped the void with his hands, he immediately grabbed a huge sword, and the boundless wind condensed in a moment. In an instant, the star river turns upside down and the sky is broken. This is something that can be done only with an extremely high understanding of the law of wind attribute. Take the wind as the sword directly. Coupled with the speed law of the wind attribute itself, this sword is even faster to the top. Come on! Come on! Come on! The speed was too fast. It was in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. The tip of the sword was less than three inches from ye Xiwen''s nose. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved, fast as a shadow, and came first. (to be continued.) Chapter 2272 At this critical moment, ye Xiwen came later and first. His five fingers condensed his fist. The surging fist power swept through and suddenly hit the long sword condensed by the wind. "When!" In an instant, the long sword condensed by the wind was broken on the spot. Originally, it was an embarrassing means to break the dragon. When facing Ye Xiwen, it seemed so powerless that it was completely not ye Xiwen''s opponent. It was broken in an instant. "Be careful!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Just when ye Xiwen broke the wind sword, a long gun penetrated out of the void. I don''t know when it appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The long gun is attached with endless wind attribute rules, which can almost be said to have reached the degree of manifestation. This is the real trump card of Feng Chengzhi. It is obviously an artifact, and it is also a very powerful existence among artifact. "Deadly scholar? I''ll let you know. This gun is the courage of the wind god. It was once said that a very powerful magic weapon of the wind god is now in my hand. You''re not wronged to die on it!" Feng Chengzhi''s face showed a grim smile. This is his real trump card. He didn''t use it even when he was dealing with the broken dragon without desire, but now he uses it all at once. Even he could feel the threat Ye Xiwen brought to him. "Pooh!" The prompt seemed useless at all, because when the voice fell, the long gun had penetrated through Ye Xiwen''s body and completely pierced Ye Xiwen''s heart. The whole scene looked extremely tragic. The battle had just begun, and ye Xiwen was shot. It seemed that it was even worse than the desire of the broken dragon just now, in front of Feng Chengzhi. It''s totally irresistible. The long gun emits a really ferocious smell, an ancient and incomparable smell, which is longer than the existence of many Taoist experts. Feng Chengzhi''s face showed a bright smile. He didn''t believe it. If he was stabbed by this gun, someone could survive. Not to mention the guy who has just preached, even if the immortal master is shot by him, he will be dead. This is the power of the terror artifact. Let him have few rivals. This is his biggest card. No matter how the broken dragon struggles, it is of no use to him. If he didn''t just have such a constitution, how could he refine this murder weapon. Ordinary preaching is really a dead word. "How could this happen? The deadly scholar was stabbed. It''s really a dead end!" "God, don''t say this shot goes into my body. Even if it just sweeps past my body, I''ll be dead!" A demigod said with fear. Such combat effectiveness has really exceeded their imagination. They have felt the terrible smell of such a ferocious weapon. Suddenly. Just when they thought Ye Xiwen was dead, they saw that ye Xiwen suddenly made a Kara Kara sound, and there were dense cracks. From those cracks, there was endless golden light, which completely cracked Ye Xiwen. "This is... What''s going on?" Someone said in shock. "The speed is quite fast. Is this your trump card? You almost overcame me me!" Ye Xiwen''s voice appeared not far away, and a dazzling light flashed on his back. At the critical moment, he spread the wings of light and avoided the fatal blow. Even ye Xiwen shuddered. If this shot was really hit, he would be badly hurt, which could be said to be a bad start. After being baptized by God''s robbery, although he failed and fell short in the end, he also had many benefits. At least, his wind and thunder wing has evolved into the wing of light, a completely new level. If it''s still the level of wind and thunder wings, I''m afraid I can''t hide it at all just now. But at the beginning, the demon wing with evil spirit turned into a brilliant light. Looking at the light wing, I''m afraid no one would think that this is the unique skill of the demon family, which is the most strange thing for ye Xiwen. The speed of the wind god''s courage is really very fast, completely beyond the space, otherwise ye Xiwen could not be Yin so easily even if he did not expand the wings of light. Feng Chengzhi''s body retreated rapidly. At the moment when he just retreated, a long sword was born out of thin air, and then cut down with the momentum of thunder, smashing the place where he had just stood. "How could he be so fast?" Feng Chengzhi still has some incredible appearance. He can''t believe Ye Xiwen''s speed. He has never met anyone who can compare with himself in speed. His eyes were very firm and soon stabilized. However, ye Xiwen''s attack was almost like a shadow. Just now, he failed to hit and let him escape. Instead, ye Xiwen got a complete first hand and completely gained the upper hand. "Beast way!" Ye Xiwen''s five fingers coagulated his fist and blew it out. He turned into countless ferocious beasts and fierce beasts. A mighty army chased Feng Chengzhi and killed him. "What kind of boxing is this!" Feng Chengzhi was shocked by Ye Xiwen again. There is no doubt that this boxing is extremely powerful. It can be said that he has never seen such a powerful boxing in his life. Ye Xiwen, who is almost a preacher, has improved his cultivation and understanding of the six samsara boxing, which has almost brought him to the limit of this realm. Therefore, he can feel the incomparable power of the six samsara boxing. "Although this fist technique is powerful, it''s far from killing me!" The wind Chengzhi roared, and the wind god''s courage in his hand danced, forming a huge tornado in an instant. With rapid rotation, it almost formed a roaring wind dragon and rushed towards these fierce and divine beasts. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Where the wind god''s courage passed, the fierce and divine animals he met were completely crushed by him, and could not pose any threat to his wind god''s courage at all. In addition to the fast characteristic, the law of wind attribute has another characteristic, that is, sharpness. When the speed is fast to a certain extent, this sharp characteristic can even cut off space and time, which can be called a terrible law. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist and the courage of the wind god collided with each other, making a loud explosion like the sound of gold and iron, setting off a boundless wave of energy and rolling back in all directions. Feng Chengzhi only felt that a terrible distance had passed and wanted to shake off the courage of Fengshen in his hands. He quickly put away the long gun and accumulated strength. It was a blow like a storm. Wind dragons formed in the air and swept rampant. Countless stones on the ground were swept away, and the boulders flew one by one, which was attracted by the law of wind attribute. "Boom!" Countless attacks came towards Ye Xiwen like a violent current. Come on! Come on! Come on! Almost to the point where everyone can''t see clearly. "One sword breaks ten thousand laws!" Ye Xiwen blasted his sword into the boundless gun flow, and the sword was full of work. In a moment, it broke the flow completely. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In an instant, they have fought a thousand times, ten thousand times. They have lost their eyes and completely see their actions. Both of them fight fast! Feng Chengzhi''s control and understanding of the law of wind attribute has reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people, and ye Xiwen also refused. Although he did not expand the wings of light, the speed was not slow at all. There is even a chance of victory. Although they couldn''t see their actions clearly, on the whole, Feng Chengzhi was defeated step by step, which could be seen and was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" Feng Chengzhi suddenly flew out and got out of the battle group, and the whole man flew into the air. Behind him, there is a whole world. The towering peaks, surging rivers and vast sea of the whole world are clearly visible. This is the world condensed by the power of wind attribute. Unexpectedly, there is the prototype of the world, and the prestige of an invisible world spreads out. Feng Chengzhi roared and opened his mouth. The precious Qi within hundreds of miles formed a long dragon, which was sucked into his mouth. Everything on the map is becoming clearer and lifelike. This world is the essence of all of him, and has played the strongest means and slowly rolled down. I don''t know what kind of world it is. He borrowed strength. It is the strength of a world. It is completely crushed down and vast. It is not a powerful force that ordinary people can resist at all. "Deadly scholar, this is the power of the world I borrowed from the courage of the wind god. I''ve never used it. I just took you to practice and forced me to this point. You''re dead. Up to now, I have to say that until just now, you''ve performed very well, but that''s all. You''re not qualified in front of me!" Feng Chengzhi laughed. In an instant, the whole wind world was oppressed. Everyone just feels like the collision of two worlds. All the laws are confused. The laws of the two worlds collide, distort and break. Almost all the demigods around felt that all the condensed laws in themselves were being oppressed and even in danger of breaking. The collision between the two worlds is as terrible as the collision between Mars and the earth. If one is inappropriate, it will even destroy the two worlds. Although the world summoned by Feng Chengzhi is not true, only the projection of the world is scary enough to make everyone feel that the whole world is collapsing. He fell towards Ye Xiwen with a lightning speed. (to be continued.) PS: it''s mid month. Please get your monthly ticket! Chapter 2273 The collision of the whole world is so terrible that even the laws have to be distorted and completely broken. On the sky, Feng Chengzhi stands high. A noble God rules the heavens and the world. No one can compete. "Bang!" A huge collision sound, the world falling under high pressure, was completely caught by a giant hand, completely stopped, and couldn''t move forward at all. "What''s going on? How is it possible? The world has been stopped!" Feng Chengzhi was shocked. Although this was the first time he used this move in battle, he had complete confidence in this move. But the result was completely beyond his expectation. He was easily resisted by Ye Xiwen. The power of the whole world could not help him. Ye Xiwen laughed. If the world rolled down, he had to run. It''s like that when mortals face two colliding planets, if they don''t run, they will die. It''s just the power of the world, which is far from enough. What''s more, in front of the advanced world such as qihuangtian, the power of the world he summoned is far from enough. Ye Xiwen used the weapon refining formula of the emperor of heaven to attract the emperor of heaven to fight back, so he took over the seemingly terrible attack easily. This is his biggest trump card. "Bang!" A violent collision, which is the fierce collision of the power of the world. Countless laws were blown out like waves and smashed in front of everyone, as if the world had really collided. "Poof!" Feng Chengzhi spewed blood and was eaten back by the power of the world. He quickly retreated. His eyes were full of horror. Ye Xiwen was too strong and his strength far exceeded everyone''s expectations. However, how could ye Xiwen allow him to escape and directly pinch a seal formula, and his hands turned into a sky turning seal. Controlling the power of the emperor, he took a backhand shot. The sky seems to be turned over in front of this force, and a towering force surges in it. Feng Chengzhi''s speed is very fast, but ye Xiwen''s speed is faster. He follows like a shadow, like a maggot of tarsal bone. He just sticks to it and doesn''t give him the chance to escape at all. He repeatedly tried to escape, but ye Xiwen didn''t give him the chance at all, and his face changed greatly. However, he was not slow at all. The courage of the wind God appeared in his hand. He made a direct outburst, and an amazing gun shot back at Ye Xiwen, which exploded in the air, forming an endless space turbulence. This counterattack is too fast. If one is not careful, he may be killed on the spot, but ye Xiwen is also dissatisfied. He rose into the sky and did not dodge. He smashed down the wind god''s courage with a sky turning seal. "Bang!" The fierce collision made the wind god''s courage emit a metallic tremor and a violent clang. The violent trembling made Feng Chengzhi almost lose his grip and kept retreating on the spot. The muscles of his hands were broken, and he was just very fast. The strength of the flesh is not bad, but it is far from those who are good at the flesh, such as ye Xiwen. "Damn it!" Feng Chengzhi breaks his silver teeth and retreats again and again. Forcibly swallowed a mouthful of Qi and blood that had poured into the chest. This mouthful of blood must not be vomited. Once vomited, he will lose his strength. He never thought that he would meet such a difficult guy. Even many old guys who have practiced for countless years can''t cause such amazing damage to him. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was faster. He suddenly burst into front of him and blew out another fist. The humanitarian fist of the six samsara fist turned into a world to violently suppress him. "Ah!" Feng Chengzhi screamed, and a mouthful of blood burned. He sucked the precious Qi between heaven and earth into his body. The courage of Fengshen in his hand burst out a fierce light. At this moment, he did not retain any more. The powerful strength belonging to the peak in the middle of Changsheng was completely displayed without reservation. The space is broken like a mirror, one by one in front of his wind god''s courage. Many demigods were dazzled and scared to death. No wonder the broken dragon Wuyu was not Feng Chengzhi''s opponent in any case. It turned out that he had entered the peak in the middle of Changsheng, but the broken dragon Wuyu who had just entered the middle of Changsheng was certainly not his opponent. What''s more frightening is that the man in purple robe is as sharp as a long sword. He is naturally arrogant. His sharp momentum seems to be able to spread the sky and suppress the strong strength of Feng Chengzhi. How strong is Ye Xiwen. "It''s useless. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t be my opponent!" When ye Xiwen spoke, he burst out a more powerful breath than Feng Chengzhi, and suddenly surpassed Feng Chengzhi. "It''s impossible. How can his breath be stronger than Feng Chengzhi!" Many people opened their eyes. Although they had thought about it for a long time, they were shocked when they really felt the full outbreak of Ye Xiwen. Yes, this is Ye Xiwen''s real strength. Although he finally failed to preach, he was only stuck in his life span. In other aspects, he was no different from the gods, and his combat effectiveness was comparable to the degree of breaking through from the middle of the long habitat to the later stage of the long habitat. If it hadn''t been baptized by God''s robbery, I''m afraid it''s really not the opponent of Feng Chengzhi in front of me. "Humanitarian fist!" Ye Xiwen took a long breath and blew out another punch. The mighty power of the world of mortals overflowed between his fingers, forming an amazing power of attack. "Bang!" The two sides had an amazing collision, the void completely collapsed in front of them, and all the laws were completely distorted at this moment. "Ah!" With a mouthful of blood, Feng Chengzhi''s whole body was shot off like a shell. The powerful power of the world of mortals is still rolling, like the waves lapping on the shore, forming thousands of rough waves lapping at the high altitude. Ye Xiwen was motionless. Feng Chengzhi''s skill was much worse than him. He couldn''t shake him at all. He couldn''t seize the first opportunity from beginning to end. Feng Chengzhi can only watch ye Xiwen gain the complete upper hand, but there is no way at all. Ye Xiwen came down from the sky, trampled down directly, and kicked Feng Chengzhi out of the fighting field. Although it was bigger than the fighting field, it could not withstand the pressure of such a huge force. "Poof!" He vomited another mouthful of blood and was directly hurt and fainted. The scene was silent, and the needle drop was audible. It seemed that no one thought that Feng Chengzhi, who was originally majestic, would finally fail, and still fail miserably. In particular, many of the experts present were experts in the Qihuang Pavilion. At this time, they looked even more ugly. They were full of confidence and planned to win the Qihuang Pavilion. As a result, they turned into such a complete slap in the face. Feng Chengzhi was completely beaten in the face by the deadly scholar. It is not a weak defeat after a fierce battle. On the contrary, it is a complete defeat. They have no face to see such a record. Who the hell is this man? Why work for the broken dragon family. Ye Xiwen stood with his back and said, "although Feng Chengzhi said that he would win if he won, it doesn''t matter if the other two of you are not convinced." The people in Qihuang Pavilion were even more ugly, as if they could drip water, and became gloomy. Ye Xiwen defeated Feng Chengzhi not only, but also wanted to completely humiliate them verbally. He was simply unreasonable and deceived others too much. The Qihuang Pavilion, which has been in power for many years, did not feel such humiliation for a long time. They deceive people too much. It has always been others who describe their style of acting in the Qihuang Pavilion, but it is still rare for them to say it. But at this time, it''s impossible to let the other two go up to deal with Ye Xiwen. What''s more, according to Ye Xiwen''s means of cleaning up Feng Chengzhi, the other two go up is a result of self humiliation, which is of no use at all. Their eyes were fixed on the battle field. The sharp man was like a sword. He was arrogant like an eagle in the sky, not the same as the mole ants on the ground. Who is this? We must find out what it is. It''s definitely not an expert of duanlong family. Otherwise, how can they have no news at all. At this time, many people remember that some time ago, the duanling family was still recruiting troops and horses with great fanfare. They didn''t care. How could such temporary cramming attract real good players. A real Tianjiao needs a huge force and countless resources. This is why the more casual cultivation, the more difficult it is to produce experts, because they lack sufficient resources. And even if there are some strong players, they should consider the consequences of offending the Qihuang Pavilion. Who ever thought that there was such a freak, and what they never thought of was that ye Xiwen was simply not a person in the instrument emperor''s heaven. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to offend the instrument emperor''s pavilion. What''s more, he was easy to refit. No one would know his real identity at all, and he was not interested. Their eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen, gnashing their teeth. How long did they plan to force the duanlong family to sign the alliance under the city and agree to this competition. Now it has been completely destroyed. We must find this guy, kill him, make an example to others, and see who dares to meddle in their affairs in the future. Ye Xiwen naturally felt his eyes, but he didn''t care. What if he offended the qihuangge? What he really breathed a sigh of relief was that he finally relaxed his mind, which had locked him tightly. He knows very well that these thoughts are experts of the broken dragon family. He is afraid that he will run away if he takes advantage. Now he has won, fulfilled his promise and ended the transaction. "In this competition, our duanlong family won. Do you have any comments?" The master of the broken dragon family slowly appeared and said. (to be continued.) Chapter 2274 The broken dragon family leader''s face is filled with a smile. Even if the city government is like him, he can''t hide his smile. The reason is very simple. It''s not that the broken dragon family threw a big slap at the Qihuang Pavilion, but that they kept the broken dragon stone after throwing a big slap at the Qihuang Pavilion. Although the broken dragon stone has been lost now, if it cannot be handed over after the defeat, it will be the real disaster. But at this time, he could not claim that the broken dragon stone had been stolen. The broken dragon stone is the foundation of the broken dragon family and the most important ancestor of the broken dragon family. Once it is spread, the consequences are unimaginable. At this time, the only thing he can do is to cover up the news, and then step up sending people to look for the whereabouts of the broken dragon stone. Even if the instrument emperor turns over, he should find the broken dragon stone. His eyes naturally focused on those outsiders who came in taking advantage of the weakness of the once-in-a-million-year boundary between the emperor and heaven, because the Fallen Angel itself was an outsider and must have something to do with them. He never dreamed that there were people with broken dragon stone around him, and he didn''t think about it at all, because their broken dragon family dealt with broken dragon stone all year round and refined it constantly, so they had their own special methods to locate broken dragon stone and won''t lose it. That''s why they were able to find Ling Fei constantly. But later, the broken dragon stone came into Ye Xiwen''s hands and was cut off by Tianyuan mirror. This is the fundamental reason why they couldn''t find it later. They finally began to worry, but it''s useless. The mystery and power of Tianyuan mirror are beyond their ability. At this time, even if the people in Qihuang pavilion are no longer reconciled, they can''t do anything to beat their mouth. They can only express their anger that it''s meaningless. Then they take Feng Chengzhi, who has been knocked out, and take a hate look at Ye Xiwen before leaving. We should completely record his appearance. "Ha ha, I knew you could!" At this time, Ling Fei took an arrow step, ran up the battle field and said with a smile. Ye Xiwen just nodded. At this time, he is a life-threatening scholar, a life-threatening scholar with a sharp edge. "Lord duanlong, now that the matter is over, we''ll leave and stay soon!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said while the broken dragon family had not returned. He left first, and most importantly, the treasure house in the depths of qihuangtian was about to spit out divine objects. He must take advantage of this and go first. Although Ling Fei left first, she didn''t know that ye Xiwen and the broken dragon family were dirty behind. However, this does not prevent her from standing on Ye Xiwen''s side for no reason. "Wait a minute!" The master of the broken dragon family said, "Deadly scholar, although I know that our broken dragon family did something wrong this time, you helped us win, but you also offended the Qihuang Pavilion. Haven''t you considered the future? Now it can be said that no one will take you in at the risk of offending the Qihuang Pavilion except our broken dragon family, so you can say it''s gone If there is any way out, I hope you can think about it! " "You''re threatening me!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. His eyebrows flew into his temples. It can be said that he was very brave. At this time, when he was angry, his natural momentum suddenly came into being. "Broken dragon family leader, coerce others to join your broken dragon family. I''m afraid it''s not the demeanor of the head of the family!" Lingfei walked forward with her hands on her back, looked at the broken dragon master and said. It''s quite different when playing on peacetime. It has a bit of style. Ling Fei continued: "as the leader of everyone, I think the most important thing is to have a heart of tolerance. Are all those who don''t take refuge in your broken dragon family threatened by you? Then who else dares to approach your broken dragon family in the future? We have won the championship for you. It can be said that we have fulfilled our promise. What else to say!" The master of the broken dragon family immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he be the master of the family? Would he want this little girl to teach him a lesson? But at this time, he could only swallow his anger and say, "of course not. I haven''t been so cheap. It''s just a kind reminder. The Qihuang Pavilion is not a person who will be kind and willing to rest!" He really didn''t think about this this this time, because in his opinion, he didn''t need it at all. As long as they also contributed to the flames behind them, when ye Xiwen had nowhere to go, he could easily recruit them. "Then why?" Ye Xiwen asked. "You two are young. You may have never heard of it. There is a treasure house in the depths of the qihuangtian. You will spit a lot of sacred objects every 100000 years!" The master of the broken dragon family looked at them and said. At this time, the place where the three stood was already in a sub space. Unconsciously, they had changed the place. Naturally, it''s needless to say that the means of the broken dragon family owner obviously didn''t want to be heard. Ye Xiwen found it, but did not stop it. His eyes suddenly twinkled. They are not only concerned about the spitting of sacred objects in the treasure house, but also the aborigines in the imperial heaven. "I''ve heard of it, too!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. "There have been a lot of discussions on this matter recently. It''s impossible not to have heard of it!" "It''s good to have heard of it. You should also know some of the whole story. This treasure house was left by his Majesty the emperor in those years. It belongs to the treasure in our emperor''s heaven. Now a large number of sacred objects are spitting out every 100000 years to repair the loopholes made by those outsiders. Every time it is an incomparable loss!" The master of duanlong''s family had a terrible cold light in his eyes, but he didn''t know that there were two outsiders standing in front of him. "So what?" Ling Fei asked. "It''s time to put an end to this situation. According to the results of the joint consultation of our major forces, we''ll catch them all, hem!" The master of the broken dragon family said coldly, "in those years, we followed the contract with those outsiders, but they became more and more excessive!" The Lord of the broken dragon family was even more angry when he thought of the disappearance of the broken dragon stone. His anger could not be restrained, but soon, the deep city government calmed him down. "However, as far as I know, in those years, our qihuangtian made an agreement with the top experts among the outsiders. These outsiders included the top forces in the world of heaven. If we caught them all, even our qihuangtian could not bear such terrible revenge!" Ye Xiwen asked tentatively. He also heard about the agreement between the two sides. This is the result of mutual compromise between the two sides. No one is willing to bear such a big loss. "That was before. Now the situation has completely changed. It has long been different!" The master of the broken dragon family said, "this time we''re going to teach them a lesson and catch them all. See who dares to covet our weapon emperor in the future. You know, we were also one of the most powerful forces in the world!" The emperor of Qi comes from the master of emperor level. His pride is still above those Royal sects, which is very different. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Thousands of experts came in this time. If they were caught by the emperor, what would be the consequences? I can''t imagine. Those old demigods who are comparable to preaching won''t say, and those peerless talents who have been trained for countless years may also die here. Once this matter is successful and spread, I''m afraid all the heaven and the world will be shocked. As the broken dragon family leader said, even if they know this, they may not be willing to consume countless weapons against the emperor. But then a sneer flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. Although he knew this, what did the lives of those people have to do with him. Even among those who coveted his adventure, there were still many people who wanted to seize his artifacts. The former crazy lion ancestor was one of them, not to mention Dragon Island, which refers to the hand covering heaven cult, determined to kill him. Other major forces did not speak. They must be watching a good play. It can be said that they are not very friendly. If they die, what can they do. "What does that have to do with us?" Ye Xiwen asked. The master of the broken dragon family pondered for a moment and said, "naturally, it matters. We can solve those outsiders outside the treasure house, but inside the treasure house, we can''t get in at all. It seems that his Majesty the instrument emperor left a ban, and you can enter. This time, we will catch all these outsiders, but we will also compete for the treasures spitting out from the treasure house. At that time, we will have a self needless to say, internal competition with major forces. It depends on you young people. I want you two to lead a team to protect our broken Dragon family from being killed by them in the Qihuang Pavilion. This is a transaction, How! " The Lord of the broken dragon family looked at Ye Xiwen. He was also very clear that after the previous events, it was impossible for the two sides to have any tacit understanding, let alone trust from the bottom of their hearts. It was impossible. They had to be tied up with a transaction. He was even more bitter in his heart. He secretly scolded the guy who did it without permission. He was just a pig. He did it without seeing people clearly. He actually failed. He made an expert like himself have to turn to the younger generation for help. He was very humble and embarrassed. "It''s OK to trade, but what can you pay?" asked Ye Xiwen. "We can protect you once. If you are chased by Qihuang Pavilion, we can save you once. How about it!" Broken dragon family master road. "Ha, what an empty mouth and white teeth, just want to cover the white wolf with empty hands? There''s no such good thing, and it''s basically because of you. Now you want us to work hard with this ethereal promise? Naturally, you have to come up with some practical things!" Ye Xiwen''s answer completely surprised the master of duanlong''s family. He thought it was a great promise. If you want to save them, you must offend the Qihuang Pavilion. Who ever thought that both of them were outsiders and would not stay long, let alone be chased and killed by the Qihuang pavilion. It doesn''t appeal to them at all. Chapter 2275 The master of the broken dragon family sees their appearance and knows that they can''t be moved by them if they don''t take out some practical things. They are completely the master who doesn''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. He pondered for a moment, then said, "what do you want?" "There''s nothing I can see here!" Ling Fei skimmed her lips and said in a completely indifferent manner that she was the little princess of the Fallen Angel family. She had never seen anything good in the broken dragon family. There was nothing she could see. If she hadn''t been killed by the unknown dragon, she wouldn''t have been angry and stole the broken dragon stone. The master of the broken dragon family is also speechless. He is really a local tyrant who is not bad for money. This is a local tyrant style play that is widely spread from top to bottom in the broken dragon family. He just doesn''t know who is sacred and who is the great God to inherit. As for saying that she has no inheritance, how is this possible? No one believes it. The only thing she can see is about the broken dragon stone, but it has been taken away by her. It''s not beautiful at all, and then she gave it to Ye Xiwen, which is even more lack of interest. However, fortunately, the master of the broken dragon family also put his hope on Ye Xiwen. For example, ye Xiwen''s strength is stronger than that in the later stage of longevity, which makes him enough to meet all challenges. "A divine pill!" Ye Xiwen spit out four words and almost didn''t make the broken dragon family master spit blood. A divine pill is another divine pill. What does he think the divine pill is? Is there any cabbage on the roadside? If you want one, you can have one. Now the Dan divine world has disappeared for many years. They obtained these Dan gods many years ago. "No!" The master of the broken dragon family immediately said with a straight face that he was willing to give a divine pill before because it was related to the life and death of the broken dragon family. He was dying and cared about the divine pill. Now it is naturally different. "Then ask for another expert!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. He is very determined. "Half, no more!" The master of the broken dragon family gnashed his teeth and said. My heart is dripping blood, completely dripping blood, but what can I do? Who makes the potential inferior to people? People have to beg under the eaves. Without Ye Xiwen, the experts sent by the broken dragon family are likely to be annihilated by the Qihuang pavilion under the rage. There are countless experts in the Qihuang Pavilion. In addition, the experts attached to them are not comparable to the broken dragon family. But he was unwilling to give up the treasures spitting out. Only willing to be killed by Ye Xiwen. "Deal!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Anyway, he must go to the treasure house. It''s just a small effort. "But I may have to leave first. I''ll come and meet you then. You can prepare half a divine pill!" Ye Xiwen said. The master of the broken dragon family nodded and thought about it. This is the most appropriate way. There''s no need to worry about ye Xiwen running away. After leaving the duanlong family, ye Xiwen quickly looked for huashenyuan. He can ignore the life and death of others, but he can''t ignore the life and death of the people who melt the abyss of God. He hasn''t been so cruel. As for Ling Fei, she naturally followed Ye Xiwen and rarely came out. Almost planted here. It''s safest to follow Ye Xiwen. Today''s qihuangtian is full of rain and wind, but these foreign experts are still unaware. They are still looking for scattered artifacts everywhere in qihuangtian. Or fragments of artifacts. They didn''t realize that the danger was approaching, and they didn''t expect that qihuangtian would violate the agreement of countless years. Catch them all. From time to time, you can hear who found the fragments of artifact, or there is a lack of artifact, or you can find the artifact occasionally. Longdao and zhishouzhetian cult are still looking for ye Xiwen''s whereabouts, but there is no clue. No one knows that ye Xiwen has just returned from the depths of the machine emperor. For them, there are countless experts in the depths of the machine emperor, such as the sand of the Ganges River, which is too dangerous. They will never approach the treasure house until the last moment when they spit out divine objects. Therefore, they knew nothing about the changes that took place in the depths of the heaven. However, ye Xiwen, who just came out, got a very bad news, that is, now huashenyuan and his party are surrounded by an extremely powerful treasure demon tribe. The news has been spread for several days. In the eyes of many people, huashenyuan and his party are almost dead. Although they have many experts, in the final analysis, they are not a local snake. It is the so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake. Moreover, these strong dragons may not be stronger than those local snakes. And these powerful treasure demon tribes have thousands of experts. Once they are stared at by these powerful treasure demon tribes, it will be a dead end. After receiving the news, ye Xiwen hurried to the place where the people surrounded by huashenyuan were. He spread out the wings of light and flew with all his strength. In a moment, he was millions of miles. The speed was fast to the top, but he arrived in a half day. At a glance, in the tens of millions of miles of space in front of us, countless treasure Qi formed a whole cloud. The powerful power in the cloud was surging, and many powerful treasure demons were constantly roaring and attacking. "What is the origin of these treasure demons and why do they attack the people of huashenyuan?" Ye Xiwen is a little strange. Although it is said that the strong dragon does not pressure the local snake, it is said that they outsiders dare not easily provoke those treasure demon tribes, but those treasure demon tribes will not find their trouble for no reason. If the strong dragon is bad, it is also the strong dragon. If they dare to find the strong dragon, they must be ready to be hit with head and blood. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption and saw that among these precious Qi, countless powerful treasure demons roared and moved back and forth. Each one was very powerful, almost above the xuanjing level, or even the powerful existence of the demigod level. This is also a very powerful treasure demon tribe. Put it outside. If this force dares to provoke Shenyuan, it will be destroyed every minute. However, in qihuangtian, it is not their territory, but the territory of these local snakes. These treasure demons are tall, many of them are more than a hundred feet, and their arms are as strong as stone pillars. They fall apart and are very powerful. All are treasure demons transformed into treasure Qi. They are very powerful, just like a powerful fighting machine. There is even the existence of preaching level, which is very powerful. In the depths of these treasure demons, they were completely surrounded. Moreover, they are constantly attacked by these treasure demons, and many experts among these treasure demons are connected to form a powerful military array. They constantly attack the huashenyuan group in the center. Huashenyuan and his party are constantly losing ground. In the face of such an army array, not everyone has the strength of Ye Xiwen to resist the attack of these army arrays. "Are those your classmates?" Ling Fei pointed to huashenyuan and his party who were surrounded and said. "Well, yes, it''s them!" Ye Xiwen looked at it, and sure enough, it was they who were right. In front of him was the craziest monkey. He hadn''t seen him for a while. He had reached a level comparable to preaching. However, among the blue eyed golden eyed toad and others, only the monkey has successfully reached such a point. Others are still at the peak of the demigod, but much more powerful than the ordinary peak of the demigod. May cross this step directly, and direct preaching is not necessarily. In addition to monkeys, there are more than a dozen powerful demigods comparable to preaching. They are all old monsters in the Huashen abyss who have existed for many years. At this time, they are also trying their best to resist. However, although there are so many experts, they still retreat in the face of the crazy treasure demon tribe. We can only barely stabilize the front without collapse. Seeing that they were about to be broken, ye Xiwen pinched a seal formula with both hands, turned into a sky turning seal on the spot, and directly killed these treasure demon armies. "Bang!" The invisible energy frenzy rolled in all directions and directly opened a huge crack in the void. On the spot, dozens of powerful treasure demons died under his sky turning seal and turned into treasure gas all over the sky. Ye Xiwen grabbed them and absorbed them. Although they are all composed of treasure Qi, the treasure Qi condensed by these treasure demons is far more pure than the general treasure Qi. Although these precious Qi have limited help for ye Xiwen''s cultivation, the precious Qi condensed by these precious demons are born in accordance with the heaven way in the heaven, which is of great help for ye Xiwen to understand the secret of the heaven''s weapon refining. Every time a treasure demon is slaughtered, his understanding of the formula of refining weapons of the Heavenly Emperor can be deepened a little. The understanding of Tiandi''s weapon refining formula is becoming more and more profound. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen directly entered these treasure demons and was invincible. None of these treasure demons could survive a round in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Whether it was semi God or xuanjing, it was too far from ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen was a little strange. Even the experts in xuanjing sent them out, which was almost equivalent to pouring out. Huashenyuan and his party really offended the tribe to death. Ling Fei also followed Ye Xiwen and swept all the way. Although her strength was not as good as ye Xiwen, she also swept all the way to deal with these treasure demons. There was no difficulty at all. Both of them have surpassed the experts at the ordinary preaching level, fully played and invincible. These treasure demons are densely packed to form a strong military array, but when they meet them, they are also vulnerable and completely irresistible. Soon, huashenyuan and his party, who were still very deep, were in sight. "Brush!" A big hand stretched out from the void and grabbed it directly at Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2276 Among the countless treasure demons, two figures stand proudly. One of the old man in soap clothes has a cold face, while next to him is an orc, tall and earth shaking. His strength is far higher than that of the old man in soap clothes around him, but the old man in soap clothes doesn''t mean to be humble. This is a lizard with scales and green color. It looks very bright, just like a lizard with independent legs. "Well? Someone killed in the array?" Almost at the moment when ye Xiwen entered the array, the burly Orc had found his trace. It''s just a little strange. Seeing such a huge formation, who dares to capture tiger whiskers, he almost emptied the whole tribe to besiege these people in front of him. The old man in soap clothes also turned his head and immediately brightened his eyes and said, "it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It takes no time. The man Ao 18 asked you to kill before is right in front of you. It''s this human, ye Xiwen!" "If you kill him, you will make great achievements. Although you are born with precious Qi, you are also a member of our dragon family because you have the blood of our dragon family. As long as you kill him, Ao 18 will certainly let the dragon family fight and help you break the constraint that the treasure demon can''t leave the qihuangtian. At that time, you will have unlimited future outside. Although the qihuangtian is big, It can''t be compared with the outer world. Do you want to stay in the heaven forever? " The old man in soap immediately said. The lizard man immediately flashed a fine light in his eyes. At the beginning, he was enlightened by Longdao power, and his body was banned. He can''t betray forever, but now he has the opportunity to solve the prohibition and leave the machine emperor. How could he be unwilling. As the old man in soap said, although the heaven is big. But it is not at the same level as the outer world. It''s a good deal! As for the guy who dares to yell at himself, the lizard man is also very cold in his heart. When he goes out to understand, in addition to prohibition, find a chance to crush him to death, he dares to yell in front of him and challenge his majesty as a God. If he hadn''t been trapped in this prohibition, he would have crushed these guys. Yes, not this guy. Although he was enlightened by the great power of the dragon family in those days, as a God, he was called to and waved away by a group of mole ants who were not even preaching, and his heart was already full of resentment. The wrath of God shakes heaven and earth. However, he doesn''t like the dragon family at all. Ao 18 is the unique Tianjiao of the dragon family and can''t move, but these mole ants don''t matter. He just glanced at the old man in soap and roared. He grabbed it in the direction of Ye Xiwen. The treasure spirit rolled in, and countless treasure demons roared and shocked all ages, forming a rolling wave. This is an extremely terrible treasure gas. Unparalleled terrorist attacks accompanied this claw. When you catch it, it smells like a dragon claw. Ye Xiwen practiced the Dragon palm and was most sensitive to the breath of these dragon families. The blow that tore the sky immediately alerted him. Later stage of longevity. Among the experts of Changsheng, except for the old monsters hiding in unknown places waiting to break through the peak of Changsheng, this is almost the most powerful group of people. Gedai Shenwei. Almost surpassing Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and completely blocked the blow. A burst of sparks splashed everywhere, as if two pieces of metal collided in the air. "Boom!" Then, two towering terrorist forces spread in the air, a huge mushroom cloud rose slowly, and the powerful force expanded in all directions. Within a hundred miles, all the treasure demons who had no time to escape died miserably on the spot and were directly killed by the aftermath of the fight between the two. The movement here naturally attracted the attention of the surrounded huashenyuan party. "That''s Ye Xiwen!" Someone with sharp eyes immediately recognized Ye Xiwen. Many people''s faces immediately showed a surprised look. In their hearts, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly synonymous with power. It was so strong a few years ago. After a few years, they have made progress, not to mention Ye Xiwen. "Hum, he dares to appear. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have suffered such a reckless disaster!" At this time, an old man in blue said faintly in the huashenyuan. "What are you talking about, old man?" The monkey immediately picked up the old man in blue regardless of countless treasure demons. "I''ve endured you for a long time. You were chirping a few years ago. You really have the ability to fight by yourself!" On this issue, huashenyuan and his party are obviously divided into two factions. Monkeys and others are contemporary Tianjiao, look up to everything, and no one will pay attention to them. The other faction is these old guys in huashenyuan, who have practiced for countless years, and many people''s combat effectiveness is comparable to the evidence. Their strength prevailed before the Ming Dynasty, so they naturally have more voice. Before, monkeys and others couldn''t resist and had to swallow their anger. Now the combat effectiveness of monkeys has broken through to a level comparable to preaching because of a coincidence. Naturally, they can''t stand the hawing of these rotten old guys. "What do you want to do, want to rebel?" The old man in blue immediately pulled down his face. "Revolt, it''s up to you. You''re just a bunch of old guys who live to be dogs!" The monkey was holding an iron bar and couldn''t help sneering. The golden hairs on his body stood upside down. "In a few decades, I''ll kill you every minute!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad and others also nodded one after another. It''s enough to be oppressed by these old friends in recent years. However, it''s hard to say who will suppress who in a few years. "What do you want to do? You want to let go of the defense line and let those treasure demons kill us all? Then ye Xiwen won''t have to save us. Anyway, they are all dead!" Someone roared. At this time, they remembered that they were still far behind the enemy, and immediately consolidated the front and barely stabilized their position. At this time, ye Xiwen has broken the lizard man''s raid and made a counterattack on the spot to rule on the holy claw. The void was torn out of a huge crack by him, just like a huge wound from an oil painting. At the other end of the void, the old man in soap and the lizard man also appeared in front of him. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption, and the candle shone for thousands of miles. Everything was in his eyes, and the old man in soap was recognized by him, one of the people of Longdao who followed Ao 18 at the beginning. Like a lightning bolt tearing the sky in the dark, he immediately understood who was behind the black hand. Sure enough, it was Ao 18 and others. "Get it!" Ye Xiwen immediately made a direct move, the latter came first, and directly grabbed the old man in soap clothes. The old man in soap immediately felt an unimaginable strong pressure sweeping through the air. He was shocked. Ye Xiwen was many times stronger than a few years ago. It was incredible. He just felt that he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch this big hand directly catch it on the spot. This feeling shocked him, but there was no way. At this time, the lizard man next to him started. Before he went out and untied the prohibition, he would not watch the old man in soap clothes die miserably. Otherwise, how would he explain to Ao 18. The lizard man screamed and felt a faint sense of dragon singing, and then punched Ye Xiwen''s big hand on the spot. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s offensive was suddenly broken, and the lizard man stood up at once. The short fight is still a tie. Those huashenyuan people almost didn''t look silly and couldn''t believe it. Although the lizard man didn''t make much moves, the only few moves made them all in a hurry and almost collapsed. They can see that the lizard man in front of them is afraid to have reached the level of the later stage of longevity, And ye Xiwen was able to draw with him. How can they not be surprised by such strength. "It''s impossible to imagine how he has made such progress. Compared with a few years ago, he has made too much progress. What adventure has he had!" Many people can''t imagine, especially monkeys and others. A few years ago, ye Xiwen was just better than them, but now he has completely dumped them. At this time, the lizard man also shot, with a long knife in his hand. Finally, he made a huge roar, cut through the sky and cut at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stood still and did not waver because of the lizard man''s attack. He did not move at all. There was a sky turning seal between the lightning and flint, and he directly faced the long knife on the spot. "When!" Just like the collision of artifacts, Mars splashed everywhere, and ye Xiwen did not let it. Both sides felt each other''s amazing skills, especially the lizard man felt his arms trembling, an unparalleled feeling boiling in his body. "Die!" The lizard man roared in an instant. On the long knife, countless flames burned. It was dragon breath, which could destroy the sky and the earth. "This flame also wants to hurt me. You think it''s too naive!" Ye Xiwen provoked a smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t care. The sky turning seal he evolved unexpectedly began to burst out a burning flame. It was nothing else. It was Nanming who left the fire. Instantly burn countless big holes in the sky, and there are signs of destruction wherever you pass. This is the power of Nanming Lihuo. (to be continued.) Chapter 2277 "Boom!" Two distinct powerful flames began to devour and collide with each other in the void. Both the breath of the dragon of the dragon family and the Nanming Lihuo of the Phoenix family represent a supreme type of flame. With the great glory of the two races in those years, it also spread all over the heaven and the world. As long as there is a little research on the magic power of fire, it is almost impossible to know these two kinds of flames. The lizard man was shocked immediately. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen used another powerful flame that was no longer under the breath of the dragon. The two sides engulfed and deadlocked each other, but such engulfment and deadlocked only lasted for a short period of time, and then quickly ended. Ye Xiwen''s Nanming Li cremated a huge Phoenix that flew for nine days. Where it passed, the breath of the Dragon collapsed instantly. It is not Nanming Li''s opponent at all. "Impossible, how could the breath of the dragon be lost to Nanming Lihuo!" The lizard man was immediately shocked, and so was the old man in soap. He couldn''t believe it. Although Nanming is far away from the fire, the breath of the dragon is not bad at all. It is not under Nanming''s departure from the fire. Because of this, they can''t believe the facts in front of them. However, although the lizard man has dragon blood, he is completely impure. It can only be said that he has some dragon blood. He can''t use pure dragon breath at all. Ye Xiwen is different. Although he is not a member of the Phoenix family, in fact, his Nanming Lihuo is completely authentic. Even the Phoenix family have suffered losses in front of him, not to mention the lizard man. "Die!" Ye Xiwen took advantage of the victory to pursue and directly shot. The five fingers pinched the fist and directly blew out the humanitarian fist on the spot. The world of mortals rolled out, forming a humanitarian world. At this time, the humanitarian fist has been practiced to a very profound level. Almost composed a real world. With one blow, the endless power of the world of mortals erupted into earth shaking light, like the destruction of heaven and earth. All the power burst on the lizard man''s long knife. "Boom!" There are cracks on the lizard man''s long knife. Although it is only a small piece, such combat effectiveness will still shock everyone present. With only one move, it will crack the artifact. Such combat effectiveness is also amazing. What''s more amazing is that he was barehanded. It''s hard to imagine such an amazing effect by relying entirely on two fists. The universe collapsed, the boundless power rolled back, smashed the galaxy, and killed all the treasure demons involved. Both sides did not care about the life and death of these treasure demons, and the war has reached a white hot stage. The lizard man roared with all his strength. They all lifted up and focused on the big knife. The exploding knife soared into the sky and soared into the sky. He already knew that the guy in front of him was not a easy guy. If he was not careful, he might die in his hand. Where dare he be careless? The long knife was cut off on the spot. This time, ye Xiwen didn''t have to fight hard. But took out the broken empty sword and cut it against it. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Both sides seem to have returned to the most primitive means, using the simplest way to bomb and smash all attacks. Under their control, the two artifacts burst out a powerful divine awn. Boundless. This is a powerful collision that has surpassed many Taoist experts. Within a thousand miles, all have died. No treasure demon can survive in front of such power. Huashenyuan and his party were almost shocked. The battle was further upgraded. The lizard people had fully demonstrated their combat effectiveness, but they couldn''t help Ye Xiwen at all. This made the huashenyuan and his party, who were beaten by the lizard man, how embarrassed they were. They were both monsters and completely abnormal people, especially Ye Xiwen. How long they had disappeared, and as soon as they came out, they were able to compete with the experts in the later stage of changhabitat. What kind of adventure did you get? How could you become so strong? But many people don''t believe that there are no airtight walls these days. The only difference is time. In recent years, ye Xiwen seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no variety show at all. As soon as he comes back, his combat effectiveness has changed dramatically. If there is no adventure, who believes it. But I never thought that ye Xiwen dared to go deep into the depths of the heaven and did what they didn''t dare to do at all. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the long knife on the lizard''s hand broke on the spot and was completely broken. The long knife itself in his hand was cracked by Ye Xiwen. After such a fierce collision for thousands of times, it has been completely irresistible. It is very good to be able to support up to now. "Poof!" The lizard man was hit by the flying long knife fragments and hit his chest with a powerful force of thunder, which almost broke his whole body. His whole body flew backwards. It fell to the ground, and the huge body directly hit a position, shaking the mountain, and the ground was hit with a huge crack. Ye Xiwen has always been powerful and unforgiving. How could he let the lizard man go and chase him on the spot. He turned into a golden light and appeared directly in front of the lizard man. His face was cold. He waved his broken empty sword to blow him to death. "Don''t kill me!" The lizard man immediately screamed and shouted, "don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender!" Ye Xiwen was stunned in the void. The lizard man quickly rolled aside and avoided Ye Xiwen''s deadly sword. "Wheezing, wheezing!" The lizard man kept breathing heavily beside him and was forced to this point by Ye Xiwen, but it was unprecedented. His eyes were full of fear. He never thought that he would be forced to this point by a younger generation one day. This is not comparable to Ao 18 at all. Are the Tianjiao outside so powerful? This is impossible. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and even the idea of trying to escape while ye Xiwen was stunned at this moment, but the idea was destroyed by him as soon as it arose. Are you kidding? Judging from the amazing speed and strength shown by Ye Xiwen just now, if he dares to leave at this time, he is really dead. Therefore, he can only bear his mind and dare not move. Ye Xiwen quickly returned to his senses and did not pursue him. He was stunned at the most critical time and let the lizard man go. The most fundamental reason is that he was very quiet in the Tianyuan mirror just now, and the broken dragon stone suddenly shook. It seems to feel something! Broken dragon stone, broken dragon stone, is it really related to the dragon family? He was puzzled at once. At the sight of their powerful existence as gods, they were defeated. Those treasure demons were almost scattered like birds and animals in an instant. This tribal system itself is extremely imperfect, and it is easy to see such a situation that trees fall and monkeys scatter. Because the core of this tribe is the lizard man, all the rise and fall depend on him alone. Among these treasure demons, the old man in soap also wanted to escape. But I heard a burst of silver bell like laughter and said, "if you want to go, you old dragon, stay!" But I saw a little white hand rising in the wind in the sky, penetrating the void and directly catching the old man in soap. The old man in soap clothes was shocked at once, because he felt that another powerful and terrible pressure enveloped him. I didn''t expect that there was such an amazing existence besides Ye Xiwen. I can''t imagine it. What kind of adventure did ye Xiwen have. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart, but what he didn''t know was that his cultivation was much worse than Lingfei. Moreover, Lingfei testified that his combat effectiveness was close to the peak in the early stage of changhabitat, and he had touched the threshold in the middle of changhabitat. It is not without any benefit to have the means to resist the preaching when he is half god. He can break through quickly after preaching. The old man in soap clothes wanted to struggle, but he was caught on the spot by this little white hand. With a scream, he directly turned into his body. It turned out to be an old dragon with blue body and white hair and beard. It is obvious that he has entered the aging stage. The old dragon kept struggling and wanted to break free from Ling Fei, but he was caught closer and closer and couldn''t escape. "Who is this woman?" Hua Shenyuan and his party were almost numb. Not only was Ye Xi''s text extremely strong, but even the woman he brought was so powerful, unimaginable. "She has preached?" The monkey opened his eyes wide. There was a fire in his eyes. He could explore all vanity. He clearly saw the power of the gods and a golden mist from Lingfei, which made him unable to see clearly. It was a change in the essence of life, which made him unable to see all this with his golden eyes. I can''t even see the origin of Lingfei. "Is this a treasure demon subdued by Ye Xiwen? It''s only possible. In this imperial heaven, we outsiders will be strongly suppressed. It''s impossible to preach. I''m afraid this woman can only be a god!" Some people have made such a guess, which is not unreasonable, but they don''t know the situation of Ye Xiwen and Ling Fei. The monkey looked at Ye Xiwen again. Ye Xiwen was also surrounded by a golden fog, completely isolated from all prying eyes. Even he felt a powerful pressure rolling through the void, which was Ye Xiwen''s instinctive reaction. His face showed a completely puzzled look. He didn''t know whether ye Xiwen had preached or not? Chapter 2278 This is still the monkey''s skill spirit, coupled with the natural talent, fire eyes, golden eyes, blue eyes, golden eyes, toad, etc. even if they open their magic eyes, they can only see some vague contours, and can''t see through Ye Xiwen and Ling Fei at all. What the hell is going on! The only thing they can be sure of is that Ling Fei has preached, but ye Xiwen is completely unsure whether he preached or not. It seems that he preached, but it seems that there is no preaching at all, which makes them extremely confused. It is also an incomparable tangle. Especially a few years ago, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was already amazing, but in the final analysis, the state was worse than them. In their view, as long as they took the first step and took the lead in preaching, they would naturally catch up with Ye Xiwen and even be stronger than him. In the past few years, they have also made great achievements. Although not everyone has adventures like a monkey, which is comparable to preaching, it can also be said that they are further away from preaching. After going back this time, as long as there is a closed door, there is a great possibility to enter the sermon. Who would have thought that after a few years'' absence, ye Xiwen might have stepped into the sermon at the time of goodbye, which is just like a thunderbolt for them who have always regarded Ye Xiwen as an opponent and secretly compete with each other. But if he didn''t preach, everything he carried was a sign that he was going to preach, but there was an unspeakable strange feeling. This feeling makes them feel depressed and want to vomit blood. On the other side, ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know how uncomfortable the monkeys and others were. Instead, he restrained his mind, looked at the lizard man and said faintly, "what do you take to buy your life?" At this time, his killing intention disappeared a lot, but the lizard man in front of him did not dare to be careless and neglect. Now life and death are in the hands of others, and life and death can''t be controlled by himself. "I long Yin is willing to surrender and surrender to you forever. Fight for you!" Said the lizard man. "What''s your relationship with the dragon clan?" Ye Xiwen asked faintly. Long Yin took a look at Ye Xiwen, and then said, "when I was transformed, I was enlightened by a great power of the dragon family to be a hindhand in the instrument emperor, and left a prohibition in my body. This time Ao 18 forced me to deal with you, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to deal with you!" Ye Xiwen suddenly knew that, I see. "Long Yin, you dare to betray Longdao. You''re dead. You''re really dead. You have the prohibition left by my Longdao in your body. As long as you think about it, you''ll disappear. Even the yuan God won''t be left!" At this time, the hysterical roar of the old dragon came from the side. It seemed that he knew that he was doomed this time. He didn''t care about anything and was completely crazy. Long Yin didn''t dare to speak rashly, but he took a hate look at the old dragon. If it weren''t for these damn Dragon Island guys, he could still be the patron saint of the tribe for countless years and dominate the kingdom. He wouldn''t have to be beaten so lowly. After all, what is this thing for. Not all of them came from Longdao. At this time, the only gratitude in his heart for Longdao''s great ability to enlighten himself has disappeared. However, he immediately turned pale and suddenly thought of it. Even if he took refuge in Ye Xiwen, as long as the people of Longdao had an idea, they could still easily kill him. "Hum. Don''t worry. As long as you take refuge in me, you don''t have to worry about the prohibition of Longdao!" Ye Xiwen said, directly grabbed it with one hand and caught it into Long Yin''s body. He immediately saw a huge prohibition in the core of Long Yin''s body. This prohibition is still growing. As long Yin''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, this prohibition will also absorb his mana and become stronger and stronger. Really! But ye Xiwen didn''t touch the prohibition, just a seal. He sealed the prohibition and isolated it. Now Longdao can''t remotely control him. At the beginning, ye Xiwen could not understand the essence of the seal, but at the moment of his preaching, many martial arts were sublimating, including his understanding of the seal. The ban was easily sealed. Long Yin immediately felt that the obstacles and binding of the prohibition in his body had completely disappeared. He couldn''t help but burst into tears. He had lived under the prohibition for many years. He couldn''t be stable for a day, and even had to obey a group of mole ants in his eyes. Now this worry is finally relieved. "The person under the ban is too powerful. I haven''t been able to crack it yet, but the ban is sealed by me. Even if I don''t crack it, it won''t continue to affect you. Don''t worry!" Ye Xiwen moved his mind. Since this long Yin is willing to take refuge, he can harvest another peerless master in the later stage of Changsheng as his hand. Naturally, there is no need to say the benefits. You know, it''s not easy to subdue a God. As gods, they all have their own pride. Most of them would rather die in battle than surrender. If it weren''t for the resentment of Longyin over Ye Xiwen, it wouldn''t be so easy to surrender. But then ye Xiwen directly grabbed a handful of blood god''s son, and then sent it into Long Yin''s body. Although Long Yin had a feeling that he had just come out of the wolf''s mouth and entered the tiger''s den, he had to bow his head under the eaves. Whether he was willing or not, he could only agree. Ye Xiwen nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t care whether Long Yin was convinced or not. He was driven into the son of blood god. As long as he had one idea, Long Yin would die. Life and death are in his hands. Are you still afraid of what moths he will make? "Come here!" Ye Xiwen glanced and clawed at the void with his big hand. He directly grabbed the old dragon and included it in the Tianyuan mirror. Just now, the broken dragon stone had a reaction. You know, no matter how he practiced before, the broken dragon stone still hasn''t changed. If he didn''t know that it was left by the emperor, he would almost think it was just an ordinary divine object. He wants to see what it has to do with the dragon family. He wants to try with this old dragon. The old dragon was caught and photographed by him into the space of Tianyuan mirror, and then something shocked him happened. The old dragon just entered Tianyuan mirror, and the broken dragon stone that had never responded suddenly burst into amazing light. With a mighty spirit, the old dragon rolled over, and then swallowed it in front of ye Xiwen. Just as ye Xiwen didn''t know what had happened, a stronger breath burst out, and then a huge essence energy ball flew in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was shocked. This energy ball clearly contained all the skills and essence of the old dragon. He grabbed it and absorbed all the energy ball without difficulty. Broken dragon stone! The real function of broken dragon stone is actually like this! He can even refine the dragon family. The real effect is so. He can imagine what an uproar it will be once the news comes out. Needless to say, Dragon Island is so powerful. There are so many experts and countless strong people. Unexpectedly, some people dare to refine magic weapons specifically for the dragon family, and the key is such a poisonous weapon. Once it is spread, it is conceivable that the dragon family will be chased to death. There is absolutely no chance of luck. Even to the ends of the earth, I''m afraid there is no reason to be spared. Broken dragon stone, no wonder it''s called broken dragon stone. For the dragon family, it''s like a big killing weapon, which is specially used to restrain the dragon family. But why did the instrument emperor leave such a magic instrument at the beginning? Even if the instrument emperor is extremely powerful, it can''t really tear his face completely with a giant like Longdao. What''s the secret? For a moment, thousands of thoughts and speculations flashed through his mind, but they were overthrown by himself. For a moment and a half, I couldn''t find any reasonable explanation. However, he still knows one thing, that is, no matter what, he must not let the news of the broken dragon stone in his hand spread. Otherwise, he may have no place in the world of the heavens, and huashenyuan can''t protect himself. But it''s impossible for him to give up the broken dragon stone. The fat in his mouth doesn''t spit out anyway. Maybe the broken dragon stone can be of great use in the future. He withdrew from Tianyuan mirror. Beside him, Long Yin stood respectfully, not daring to be disrespectful. Ye Xiwen received his mind and flew directly to huashenyuan and his party. At a glance, these people were killed and injured. Some people Ye Xiwen had seen before should not be seen at this time, and most of them won and died. But there''s no way. There can''t be no casualties at all. "Ye Xiwen, how dare you come back?" The old man in blue stepped forward and scolded loudly. "Bold!" Long Yin was immediately angry. The Lord humiliated his minister to death. Although he was not willing, since he had arrived at such a field, he had completely set his mind. Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said faintly, "what''s the matter? Why don''t I dare to come back!" "If it weren''t for you, how could so many people be killed and injured? After I go back, I will sue you to the Lord of fire. If you hadn''t offended Longdao and finger hand covering Tianjiao without permission, we wouldn''t have been so badly hurt!" The old man in blue stepped forward and scolded. Ye Xiwen''s anger appeared on his face and his eyes flashed. However, he immediately thought of something and repressed it. He just said, "why, did you let me watch Longdao and finger covering Tianjiao insult me to turn the Shenyuan? Do you mean that?" "Of course I''m not!" The old man in blue immediately realized that there were loopholes in his words, "you don''t have to use rhetoric. You can''t get rid of your responsibility this time!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2279 Ye Xiwen suddenly smiled. He suddenly found that he didn''t have to say more to a group of dying people. It was just a group of dead bones in the grave. After living for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, they have no way to preach, because they have lost their spirit and enterprising spirit. Be timid and timid in case of trouble. If they are allowed to preach, the sky will be blind. "Don''t talk nonsense to me, and don''t give me an old qualified face. You''re not qualified to manage me. You''re far from me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "I came back this time just to ask if anyone wants to go with me!" He has made up his mind not to tell the news he got. I''m afraid these people have long been full of malice towards him. When he was chased and killed by the people of Longdao and zhishouzhaitian cult, he didn''t see huashenyuan coming out to say anything more. I''m afraid it has something to do with these old guys. In that case, their life and death have nothing to do with themselves. The people of huashenyuan were silent for a moment, as if thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of following Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do? Do you want to split our team in huashenyuan? Don''t you know that if we don''t unite in huashenyuan, we will be broken by others sooner or later?" The old man in blue shirt said angrily. Ye Xiwen said that he must divide one vote, which is naturally disadvantageous to them. "Shut up, you deserve to tell me this. When Longdao and zhishouzhaitian cult wanted to kill me, I didn''t see you stand up and say more for me. I''m too lazy to care about it with you. If you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude. Anyway, it''s nothing to die in qihuangtian!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "You..." The old man in blue shirt was very angry, but he was really frightened by Ye Xiwen. I saw just now how cruel this guy is. Such a big treasure demon tribe was scattered by him alone. Such combat effectiveness is shocking and unheard of. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and glanced at him. Ye Xiwen didn''t intend to play this matter. He had to settle with them when he went out. Their previous performance was completely regardless of the friendship of the same door, but it doesn''t matter now. Who cares about what with a group of dead people. "I''ll go with you. I''ve had enough of these guys!" The monkey immediately responded first, holding an iron bar and standing next to Ye Xiwen, a completely firm supporter of Ye Xiwen. After him, green eyed golden eyed toad and others also chose Ye Xiwen, mainly young experts of this session. They are also very clear that following Ye Xiwen is naturally safer. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, coupled with the terrible Long Yin and Ling Fei whose strength is unknown, it is naturally much safer than following a group of old guys. Those antiques are different, and some of them are struggling. The benefits of following Ye Xiwen are obvious, especially after being besieged by a treasure demon tribe, they deeply feel how dangerous there is in the world. Without the leadership of a strong master, the danger is doubled. No wonder the high level of huashenyuan must unite them before coming. Otherwise, I''m afraid they have already been smashed and killed by each one. Not everyone can appear with a tougher attitude after being chased and killed like Ye Xiwen for a few years. The soap coated old man in Longdao was killed when he said he would. Finally, two old antiques chose to follow Ye Xiwen, but they were both the peak of demigod. Their combat effectiveness did not break through the level of preaching, which was not valued by many people. Such combat effectiveness was not vulnerable in the qihuangtian, but it was nothing at all in the case of surging winds and clouds. We must choose to follow a strong leader. The arrival of these two people made Ye Xiwen a little strange. As for the old man in blue, he was half angry. In his opinion, this was tantamount to betrayal. "In that case, let''s go. As for you, live and die!" Ye Xiwen said this sentence meaningfully. I almost didn''t let those old antiques die of anger. What is self-reliance? With their strength, as long as they don''t encounter the situation just now, they don''t have to worry about mass destruction. At most, they lose a little more. Some people are very tangled and depressed, but their original attitude of not expressing their position has already hurt Ye Xiwen''s mouth, and they really can''t lower their face to beg such a younger generation. They can only watch ye Xiwen leave and bite their teeth. It was not until hundreds of thousands of miles away that ye Xiwen stopped. The group looked at him. At this time, they were completely obedient to his command. Ye Xiwen said: "your choice will prove to be insightful in the future, but that''s all in the future. Now what I want to tell you is that the competition for treasures in the treasure house will be more intense, not only foreign forces, but also local aborigines in the qihuangtian will join this ranks!" "What, those aborigines will join in!" "What can I do!" Many people panic at once. It''s not that they are weak, but that there are too many powerful people in the heaven. Once they want to join in, where will they get their share. "But the only lucky thing is that the top experts among the aborigines will not join the competition for the treasure house this time, and the people at this level will join!" Ye Xiwen said. Hearing what he said, the people were naturally relieved. Although they didn''t know where he got the news, they obviously wouldn''t come to entertain them, because there was no need at all. "Those who don''t come are to blame. There is a way to take death. When the treasure house begins to spit out treasures, you can wait for an opportunity to grab some, but don''t be greedy. When the treasure house spits out almost, go immediately. The farther you go, the better. Hurry to escape to the loophole of the weapon emperor!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. "What will happen?" The monkey keenly found that ye Xiwen used the word escape. If it was just an ordinary competition for gods, their strength would be more than enough for normal self-protection. Now I have to use the word escape. I''m afraid it has changed a lot. Other people are not fools. They reflected it almost instantly and vaguely realized what. Ye Xiwen probably got some extremely unfavorable news. Then he hurried to report. Who knows that those old antiques are ungrateful and have to punish him, so he put them aside. They regretted that although they were under the pressure of antiques, they did not stand up to support Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen took them out of danger, which is tantamount to saving their lives. As for the truth and falsehood of the news, they hardly need to consider it. It can''t be false at all, because there''s no reason. My heart is full of gratitude to Ye Xiwen. Although they all say ye Xiwen is arrogant and domineering, it''s clear who can rely on at a critical time. At the same time, I''m even a little lucky for the rest of my life. At the same time, my heart is full of pity for those old antiques who chose to stay. They personally refused the chance to survive. No wonder Ye Xiwen said just now that it is entirely their own responsibility and their own way to death. Even the two older generation who followed were no exception. Naturally, they chose to follow because they had a general relationship with others and were also excluded. Otherwise, they would not choose to break away from the old line and follow Ye Xiwen. At this time, it was full of the feeling of being lucky to survive, and there was more awe of Ye Xiwen in his heart. He killed people with a knife. Although he didn''t do it himself, it was more frightening than doing it himself. This is indeed a ruthless and decisive person who does great things. People are obviously aware of something. The more they think about it, all kinds of possibilities come to mind. Is it that these aborigines of the instrument emperor intend to violate the agreements of countless years? This is a major event. If there is such a big change, I''m afraid they will suffer more than huashenyuan at that time. I''m afraid they can''t run away. These are almost some of the best part of these forces, and they are all lost. These forces fear that even the intention of lifting the table will be there. However, the losses of others have nothing to do with them. Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor. They all had a tacit understanding. They didn''t ask Ye Xiwen what happened. They just looked at Ye Xiwen together. "In order to cope with the next changes, your strength is not enough. It''s best to trigger God robbery and directly cross the sermon. In this way, you can have enough strength to deal with the next emergencies!" Ye Xiwen looked into everyone''s eyes and said. "Ye Xiwen, isn''t he? He will be killed if he causes a natural disaster in the weapon emperor''s heaven!" The monkey said that even if it is as rampant as him, he dare not cause a natural disaster in the machine emperor, because it is tantamount to looking for death. The machine emperor was closed by the machine Emperor himself in his early years and is very exclusive to outsiders. It is equal to a group of germs in a healthy human body, which will naturally lead to the rebound of heaven. "Don''t worry, I have a way to cover up your breath of being an outsider. At that time, you will be like the natives of qihuangtian. Don''t worry about attracting qihuangtian''s counterattack!" Ye Xiwen said confidently. People couldn''t help looking at Ye Xiwen. No wonder he seemed to have preached. Originally, they couldn''t believe how he could preach under the exclusion of qihuangtian. Now they understand that he has means. But even so, even if the heavenly way of qihuangtian doesn''t make trouble for them, they are not sure that they will survive the divine robbery, especially the two experts of the older generation. If they are sure that they will survive the robbery outside, why now. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! Chapter 2280 Ye Xiwen can''t help it. He can only try to cross the God robbery by himself, and others can''t help. Although these people are only the peak of semi God, in theory, they are all qualified to cause God robbery and preach. It doesn''t have to be comparable to preaching at the peak of the demigod to be sure to survive the divine robbery. In a sense, it has nothing to do with strength. The more powerful a person is, the more terrible the divine robbery he will face. Even those people of the broken dragon family who are used to the storm were shocked by the divine robbery like Ye Xiwen and almost didn''t die of fear. God robbery is completely private customization, which varies from person to person. Others can''t help or get involved. Even ye Xiwen doesn''t dare to get involved. "Although I have no way to intervene in your God robbery, at least I can guarantee that you will survive. Even if the robbery fails, you will not die. Why not give it a try!" Ye Xiwen said. Ordinary people are afraid of God robbery escalation, but for him, who has experienced the most terrible God robbery, these are nothing. Other people suddenly saw a bright light. They refused to trigger the robbery, not because they couldn''t, but because once they failed, the result was often ashes, and the death rate of robbery failure was almost 100%, so they didn''t really get ready to go there. But if ye Xiwen can guarantee that they will not die, how dare they try? Their courage is not so small. "Well, in that case, I''ll try it first!" The monkey stood up directly. He was very sure of his robbery. With Ye Xiwen''s knowledge, he had nothing to fear. He immediately stood up and triggered the disaster in the sky. Ye Xiwen covered his breath. Naturally, she will not be rejected by the emperor. Lingfei was so interfered by Ye Xiwen before, hiding the breath of outsiders. The monkey''s natural disaster is very thrilling and powerful. Rao is based on the monkey''s cultivation. It is more comparable to preaching, but it is still in a mess in the face of natural disaster. It was beaten miserably, and its skin is torn. The original golden hair is also dark, and many places are still scorched. Straight smoke. Finally, he swallowed several pills that had been prepared for a long time and managed to survive. It took him more than half a month to finally succeed. When he succeeded in preaching, the sky and the earth glowed and the purple air was three thousand miles, and all kinds of visions in preaching became apparent. His original injured and broken body also recovered quickly after being transformed into a divine shell. Soon the combat effectiveness soared. "Ha ha ha!" The monkey laughed and finally preached. After thousands of years of hard work, it finally came to fruition. Although the process was a little breathtaking, it was all over. When the clouds opened and the moon shone, his heart was full of gratitude to Ye Xiwen. Although he succeeded in preaching, and ye Xiwen didn''t help much, he also knew that if ye Xiwen didn''t tell the truth, he wouldn''t dare to cross the robbery so relaxed. If he changed himself, he didn''t know how many years later he would dare to lead the God robbery. With the successful case of monkey, everyone began to be eager to try. They have reached this stage of cultivation. Who is willing to stay under others. This robbery lasted for several months, but not everyone had the good luck of a monkey. In fact, a few months later, only the blue eyed golden eyed toad and the ten juesheng survived the robbery successfully. All the others failed, but fortunately, although they all failed, ye Xiwen rushed directly into the God robbery and rescued them. For others, it was extremely dangerous and almost equal to a dead end God robbery. For ye Xiwen, it was nothing at all. Although there were only three people, it was great news for the team with less than ten people. Many people almost had to obey Ye Xiwen. With Ye Xiwen''s help, even if the robbery failed, they didn''t have to be afraid of being killed. Even if there were countless opportunities, why were they afraid that they couldn''t succeed? Although others did not successfully survive the robbery, they experienced the sharpness of God robbery, and their spiritual level went to another level. Their understanding of the way of heaven has been strengthened, and their strength has also made a great leap, far better than those demigods who have not experienced God robbery. The strength has undergone earth shaking changes. It can be said that everyone has received great benefits, and their hearts are naturally extremely grateful. With Ye Xiwen''s enlightenment, for them, this is an earth shaking psychological transformation. Having experienced a divine robbery, they have a good idea of what their divine robbery looks like. Naturally, they are not afraid to do it again. The benefits can be imagined. Over the past few months, the strength of Ye Xiwen and others has greatly increased. Even excluding Ye Xiwen, Long Yin and Ling Fei, the strength of monkeys and others is enough to steadily compete with the expert teams sent by other king sealing sects. This is Ye Xiwen''s biggest purpose to enhance their competitiveness. You know, the teams of those King sealing sects often have dozens or hundreds of people, while monkeys and others have less than ten people. This is the difference between preaching and not preaching. After making sufficient preparations, ye Xiwen and other talents finally set off to the depths of qihuangtian. They didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. Only Ye Xiwen knew that this was the tacit understanding between the major forces of qihuangtian. He planned to close the door and beat the dog and catch them all. In the distance, a huge treasure house, in the layers of crystal wall system, breathes amazing breath, with a shocking power. Although it is only a treasure house, it makes people feel like watching a world. The whole treasure house is composed of a huge palace, which floats in the void and makes people feel great from a distance. On weekdays, it is impossible for anyone to approach this treasure house. Although this treasure house is in the heaven, it is actually in the distant space. At ordinary times, it is surrounded by countless crystal walls, and it is impossible to get close. This is the means arranged by the instrument emperor. Even the most powerful preacher in the instrument emperor can''t crack it. Only when the instrument emperor suffered a heavy blow and opened a big hole will it automatically manifest under the traction of the law and spit out divine objects to repair. This is also the fundamental basis for the balance and agreement between the indigenous and foreign forces in the qihuangtian. Without the damage of these outsiders to the crystal wall system at the outermost edge of the qihuangtian every 100000 years, they would have no chance to get the gods in this treasure house. Everyone is happy to get what they need, but it is obvious that the aborigines of qihuangtian have planned to turn their faces and tear up the agreement. "What a powerful force!" Even arrogant people like monkeys are completely shocked when they really see the huge palace in the distance. It is like a high mountain and looms in the crystal wall system. Some people say that this palace is the palace of the instrument emperor, the palace left by the instrument emperor in those years, and the palace of the instrument Emperor himself in those years. Nature is incomparably powerful. Around, many Taoist figures have appeared faintly in the void. It''s time for the treasure house to start spitting divine objects. Everyone has gathered here. Thousands of powerful experts gathered here, but they didn''t know that death was coming. The arrival of Ye Xiwen and others soon attracted people''s attention. In particular, they obviously split up a team, and the team of people who had come to the Shenyuan first looked so eye-catching at this time. They all reacted immediately and turned Shenyuan into an infighting. Obviously, ye Xiwen and a group of people started a new stove. Suddenly, everyone began to see a good play. As a king sealing sect, huashenyuan is naturally very powerful and a difficult opponent for them. Now they quarrel with each other, which is tantamount to abolishing their martial arts. For them, it is naturally popular. However, they were not happy for long. Soon, the people of Longdao and zhishouzha Tianjiao came one after another. Everyone was excited at once. The contradiction between Ye Xiwen and Longdao and finger covering Tianjiao was not a day or two. The two forces even put down the order to kill Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill him. Ye Xiwen is obviously not a good tempered person. At this time, it is bound to explode, and the contradictions and conflicts between the two sides are imminent. Especially Ao 18, when he saw long Yin behind Ye Xiwen, his face was hard to see the extreme. He never thought that the back hand he arranged was subdued by Ye Xiwen. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he couldn''t see it with his intelligence. Long Yin was afraid that he had taken refuge in Ye Xiwen. This is undoubtedly a great blow to him. "Damn traitor!" Ao Shiba was so angry that he immediately recited a spell. His ancestors gave it to him to kill Long Yin immediately. However, it was found that long Yin had no response at all. He was shocked and failed. And his action was also discovered by Long Yin. He was immediately angry. You fucking used this prohibition to manipulate me. Now you still want to kill me. "Little Lord!" He looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t know his plan and nodded immediately. Long Yin immediately smiled grimly, clenched his fists, stepped out and shouted, "Ao 18, you dare to appear in front of me!" "Brush!" The realm belonging to the gods was displayed in an instant, which completely shrouded the whole Dragon Island. Everyone was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen didn''t make a move, but a subordinate next to him made a move. "Long Yin, how dare you betray Longdao!" Ao 18 said gnashing his teeth. "Fuck the Dragon Island, I''ve never been from the Dragon Island. If I hadn''t been banned and controlled, I''d have dared to call me around with mole ants like you!" Long Yin''s anger exploded and the world shook. Chapter 2281 A God, who almost reached the peak of longevity, was called around and waved away by a group of young people without preaching. It was a great shame. Different from ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen beat him squarely. He has no temper. He is a great power. He is a demon and monster at all. But why did Ao Shiba and others, in his eyes, just a group of mole ants, dare to yell at him and drink him around, which is a great humiliation. "Long Yin, you''re finished. You dare to betray our Dragon Island. There''s no place for you to escape from heaven and earth!" Ao 18 was furious. He only felt that he had suffered a great setback. He had never had such a great setback. Since his debut, he has always had a good wind and water. In addition to Qin lie, it is Ye Xiwen who makes him eat and shrivel. It is a great humiliation. Long Yin, whom he regarded as the bottom card, was accepted by Ye Xiwen. The spell given by his ancestors was useless at all. "Fuck you!" Hundreds of thousands of years of resentment broke out in an instant, the world changed color, the stars were broken, and a powerful and unimaginable pressure suddenly broke out like the beginning of the universe, releasing the momentum of the top power. The space fluctuated as violently as the water, and hundreds of masters fell out of the void. Many of them were close and weak, and were suddenly injured. A big hand suddenly swept over, and the sky collapsed at one touch, directly shooting down at the Dragon Island Group. "Boom!" Among the people in Longdao, many people screamed one after another, and the whole body suddenly burst into a blood mist. Although the demigod was powerful, it was nothing in front of Long Yin. The rest of the people kept screaming. All hit in an instant. At this time, they finally realized how terrible the guy who was called around by them and regarded as a servant. "Long Yin, you will regret it!" Ao 18 roared. The armor on his body was broken. It was a fake artifact made of his own scales. It was extremely powerful. You know, the dragon people are invincible in flesh and unparalleled in defense. Most of them fall on the Dragon scales on their body surface. The armor that he practiced with his own dragon scales is naturally very powerful. But at this time, the surface of his armor was full of cracks. Can''t bear such a terrorist force. "I''ll kill you first!" Long Yin''s eyes are red and bloody. Now he has taken refuge in Ye Xiwen, which is equivalent to the protection of Yingu, the king sealing sect. He has nothing to worry about. "Roar!" Ao 18 uttered a huge dragon chant and turned into his true face. A five clawed Golden Dragon with a length of thousands of feet roared out. This is the most noble five clawed Golden Dragon in the dragon family. Originally, his combat effectiveness can be comparable to preaching. Now he has risen to a higher level and fights with his own body. Ordinary people will be easily killed by him at the beginning of their long life. However, it is of no use when facing Long Yin. This is not an ordinary early stage of longevity, but a terrible existence that has reached the later stage of longevity. Although he was so weak in the face of Ye Xiwen, he was more than enough to completely crush Ao 18. "Bang!" Ao 18''s huge body was pulled out on the spot, and a mouthful of golden blood gushed out. The Dragon scales on his body were broken everywhere, and his whole body twitched miserably on the ground. The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Who the hell is this guy? How can he be so good. Listen to the dialogue just now. It should be the backhand prepared by Longdao. Who ever wanted to be subdued by Ye Xiwen, and now he eats his original master. So terrible. These people have not seen experts, and even many people have seen experts in the immortal realm, but they are outside. Here, they are too fragile. Moreover, the dragon is invisible and full of treasure gas. It should be a treasure demon. There is no doubt that how such a powerful treasure demon Ye Xiwen was accepted. Everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Xiwen, who was extremely calm. Only Hua Shenyuan and his party know the whole story. What is this long yin? The real terror is Ye Xiwen. Well, Long Yin beat Ao 18 and flew out, but they saw with their own eyes that long Yin was beaten and flew out by Ye Xiwen. Compared with Long Yin, ye Xiwen is the real terror. Ao 18 screamed and burst a talisman. Suddenly, his body completely exploded in the void, turned into a golden light, and coerced Longdao and his party into the sky. Divine talisman! The speed is so fast that even long Yin can''t catch up with it. "Young Lord, I missed!" Long Yin ran back and said with regret. Unexpectedly, he let Ao 18 and others escape. "Nothing. No one expected that there would be a divine talisman on him. No wonder you. Besides, you can clean him up next time you meet!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care and went through God''s robbery. However, he had absolute confidence in his strength and responded to changes with invariance. Although they didn''t know the whole story, now they all see that long Yin completely obeyed Ye Xiwen and didn''t be unwilling at all. It''s a good means. Ye Xiwen is really going to be Jackie Chan! Many people clearly feel that ye Xiwen has been surrounded by the golden fog, and the surrounding laws unconsciously surround him and protect him, just like the ministers guarding their own kings. This is clearly a sign of preaching. Many people were completely shocked that he preached. They clearly remember that ye Xiwen was not even the peak of the demigod before he came in. Now he preached. The news shocked everyone. Everyone knows that the law of suppression in the heaven is particularly harsh for them. How did he do it. Ye Xiwen also attracted the attention of the public, but they didn''t find the fact that monkeys and others had preached. Maybe because ye Xiwen was shocked enough, they subconsciously didn''t think in this direction. Many people are filled with stormy waves. Ye Xiwen has become powerful and difficult to control. Before preaching, everything is not afraid. The top genius is stuck in preaching and finally turns into loess. Such examples can be found everywhere. It is not surprising, but preaching is completely different. Theoretically, there is endless time. A great genius has endless time. As long as it doesn''t die prematurely, it''s afraid that it''s a terrible gedai talent. Thinking of this, their mood can''t help being extremely complex, especially those old antiques who have been practicing for thousands of years. At this time, it''s even more painful. Another guy has surpassed them. It''s really a feeling that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves and the front waves die on the beach. This feeling is particularly strong this time. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to the hand covering Tianjiao. In addition to the Dragon Island, it means that the hand covering Tianjiao is the most enthusiastic about chasing Ye Xiwen. Now the Dragon Island has been seriously damaged and wasted a divine talisman to escape. Sure enough, ye Xiwen looked at the finger covering Tianjiao. Mo Zhengde and others had an iron face. There was still some panic white in the iron face. They never thought that ye Xiwen had grown to such a point in the past few years. it is beyond logic and above reason. Seeing ye Xiwen looking over, they were even more flustered. They were afraid that ye Xiwen would suddenly start, even if it was long Yin, it was not something they could compete with. "Ye Xiwen, what do you want!" Mo Zhengde shouted with a gloomy face. "Pa!" A huge slap in the face flew Mo Zhengde out like a shell. "Idiot, do you think it''s up to you now?" Ye Xiwen glanced at them slowly and said, "since before, you have been targeting the people who came out of our God abyss everywhere. What''s the matter?" Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t want to kill, the people who pointed to the Tianjiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s very simple. A divine pill that increases your skill can buy you people''s lives!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that these can save many years of hard practice. "Neither do we!" These people began to complain. They didn''t have a divine pill at all. It was difficult for people. "Then it''s an artifact. Don''t say you don''t have it yet!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that Shendan and artifact are difficult to compare, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. In the end, although zhishou Zhetian cult was unwilling, it did not dare to fight with Ye Xiwen. It could only hand over a real artifact, named Zhetian hand, which was a silver white glove decorated with extremely primitive patterns. It was refined by an elder who was extremely eager to get it before, especially with the martial arts of Qishou Zhetian cult. It was infinitely powerful and invincible. When ye Xiwen got an artifact, he didn''t bother to embarrass them any more. The real reason is that he knows best. Before long, these will become a group of dead people. Why should he do it himself. Even if he didn''t want to let the Dragon hide his anger, he didn''t even bother to clean up those people in Longdao. Someone would be his own knife and let him kill with it. Why should he bear a bad reputation. The sky covering hand was of little use to him, but it was just right for Hua Menghan. "I said you''d be fine!" Ye Wudi appeared in the crowd. He was more energetic than his skills a few years ago. I''m afraid that the experts in the early stage of Changsheng are not his opponents, not just as simple as preaching. Leaving the qihuangtian can lead to God robbery, crossing and robbing the path. "I can''t die if you die!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. "Go away, you don''t have a good word!" Ye Wudi laughed and scolded. Suddenly, he looked dignified. At that moment, ye Xiwen had told him the plan of the emperor and the natives with his mind. Before he thought more, the treasure gas suddenly increased and liquefied in the world, which was a strange scene. PS: for the new week, please recommend and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2282 The treasure house rumbled and vibrated, and the crystal wall system that originally dominated the treasure house layer by layer also slowly disappeared at this time. Only at this time will the treasure house truly manifest in the instrument emperor. At other times, although the treasure house was in the heaven, no one could get close to it. The pressure around increased greatly, and countless precious Qi liquefied rapidly, just like forming a vast sea. Everyone took a breath and felt that their energy and spirit had been improved. "Just one sip is worth my days of hard work!" Lingfei''s small face flushed with excitement, and her beautiful gray eyes twinkled with excitement. However, although there are many liquefied precious gases, thousands of experts around desperately absorb them. They have been absorbed almost in a moment. Many people still have more to say, but this is obviously not the point at this time. "Bang!" With a loud noise, a divine object flew out of the treasure house, turned into a streamer and flew away into the distance. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" In the sky, countless big hands grabbed out in an instant, all toward that divine object. "Hey, hey, this one is my grandson!" Suddenly, I saw an iron bar rising into the sky, growing bigger and bigger, and directly rolled these gasification hands into fly ash on the spot. Then I saw a golden figure rush out, catch up with this divine thing and catch it in my hand. As soon as they saw it, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Just now they only paid attention to Ye Xiwen, but they didn''t see that the monkey had preached around Ye Xiwen. When he didn''t preach. He is already comparable to an expert at the level of preaching. He has just preached, and his strength has soared to the peak at the beginning of longevity. Who is his opponent and overwhelms the heroes. Zhu Xiong looks again. The artifact in the monkey''s hand is full of golden light, but it is a rare artifact for refining utensils. Da Luo Jinjing is very valuable. Although they were greedy, none of them dared to go up and find trouble. Not only the powerful strength of monkeys, but also ye Xiwen and Long Yin are not easy to provoke. Moreover, this is just the beginning. There is no need to fight to the death. Sure enough, not long after this big Luo Jinjing. The treasure house began to spit out treasure again. And it''s not spitting one by one, but spitting out in groups. It immediately caused fierce competition among the heroes. There was a bloodbath. There were fierce battles everywhere. In order to compete for these gods, everyone was crazy, especially for the demigods. Even the gods will be greedy to death when they see them. Almost all of them are divine materials that can be trained into artifact. They are rare to see at ordinary times. Now they spit so much at once. Aren''t people crazy? These artifacts can be stored and made by yourself in the future. Even if they can''t be used, selling them is a lot of wealth. No one will be too rich. More and more sacred objects are spitting out, and the quality is gradually rising. Even those who are calm can''t calm down and fight one after another. However, despite this, in each wave, there must be a divine object robbed by people on Ye Xiwen''s side. Others are facing Ye Xiwen and Long Yin. There is no competitive power at all, so I can only give up bitterly. But fortunately, ye Xiwen also abides by the rules, not too much. Each wave only takes one of them, and is basically allocated to people on his side. Although people are depressed, they can tolerate it. However, seeing that ye Xiwen and his party can gain something in each round, it is impossible for them to say that they are not envious, jealous and hate, but they are powerful. Unless everyone works together, three or five forces will die. In particular, the original huashenyuan and his party, the old antiques, watched this scene, completely gnashing their teeth, watching Ye Xiwen''s side harvest continuously, and their competitiveness was greatly reduced after they were weakened. After so many waves, they actually obtained only one divine object, and they were still fighting for it. Naturally, they will not feel that their strength is poor, but that this is the ghost of Ye Xiwen. If it were not for ye Xiwen''s relationship, would their strength be further weakened? As for the fact that ye Xiwen and his party have less than 10 in total, but they can frequently grab sacred objects, they have completely ignored it. They have long lost their spirit, leaving only complaining. The harvest of Ye Xiwen''s side was mainly left to monkeys and others. He was not in a hurry, because the real good play had not yet begun As ye Xiwen did not dispute, soon, they all got more than two sacred objects in their hands, which can be said to be a great harvest. In addition to their team, many of the other teams were robbed by dozens of people in so many rounds, that is, they just grabbed two or three. As more and more sacred objects are spit out, the number is also more and more. Gradually, some leak out from their hands. This number is more and more. Gradually, even if people shoot at the same time, they can stop only a few. Finally, after hundreds of waves, when the last wave and the biggest wave came, thousands of artifacts spewed out of the treasure house at one breath, and everyone was excited. Compared with before, this is the real big head. Although there are many gods spitting out before, there are more wolves and less meat. In the face of the encirclement and interception of thousands of experts, it is still far from enough. At this time, when everyone showed their own means, a blood light rose all over the sky, swept away a tenth of the thousands of gods in one breath, and hundreds of gods were swallowed on the spot. "Who?" All the people were stunned. The gods have spirits. A few people may not be able to win a divine object, not to mention swallowing hundreds of divine objects in one breath. What a means. When they saw it, ye Xiwen finally shot. After a long time of forbearance, he finally couldn''t bear to do it. And one shot is hundreds of sacred objects, no one can compare with him, and other people on Ye Xiwen''s side also shot one after another. With the help of Ye Xiwen Longyin, ye Xiwen also grabbed one or two. This time, ye Xiwen will not be humble, because this is the last wave. If you don''t rob again, there will be basically no more. Many people suddenly went crazy. At the moment of their hesitation, more than half of the gods flew out, directly beyond their control. They couldn''t help scolding, but they didn''t dare to be distracted any more. They quickly concentrated on seizing the sacred objects that hadn''t flown out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Everyone fell into madness, and the battle had fallen into a white hot stage. However, ye Xiwen and others strangely stopped and did not continue to compete. Ye Xiwen had agreed with them before, and they would take it as soon as they saw it. Otherwise, after a period of time, when the aborigines of qihuangtian surrounded them, they would want to escape and have no chance. Only Ling Fei was reluctant and said, "Ye Xiwen, you don''t want to get rid of me so easily!" Ye Xiwen immediately cried and laughed and said, "where do you want to go? You don''t know how dangerous this action is. If you are more dangerous, you will be promoted to several levels. Your little princess of the fallen angel is damaged here. I can''t explain to you fallen angel family!" "Who wants you to explain!" Ling Fei said with a small mouth, but she didn''t keep pestering! Although Ye Wudi just got the news, he still didn''t continue to take risks after thinking about it. Although the temptation in the depths of the treasure house was great, it was obviously a dead end. Although he was confident in his strength, he was not arrogant enough. Soon, they made a decision to turn around and leave, and Long Yin left with him. With him as a local snake, it is easier to avoid the pursuit of Qi Huangtian. Ye Xiwen also sealed him, isolating his contact with qihuangtian, so that he could leave qihuangtian smoothly. Although the treasure demon in the qihuangtian can traverse the qihuangtian, it can''t break the prohibition imposed by the Qihuang that year and can''t leave. Even ye Xiwen can only spare no effort to cut off the connection between him and the qihuangtian with the Tianyuan mirror. Even in the process of competing for the sacred objects, ZhuXiong also found the departure of Ye Xiwen and others. Although they do not know the reason, at this critical time, if there is no competitor, they will undoubtedly have more hope and will not hinder their departure. And they don''t even know that a great disaster is coming. It''s just dozens of breaths. Hundreds of gods were left by them and divided up by them. This wave is really the biggest one for them. Among them, the biggest harvest is undoubtedly Ye Xiwen. His harvest alone is more than all the others in the world. People looked at him with hot and greedy eyes, but no one came forward to find him trouble. Even if Long Yin and others were not there, his own strength was unfathomable. Just now, he overtook everyone and was completely superior to them. Such strength can not help but make them vigilant. But fortunately, without Long Yin, ye Xiwen''s threat is greatly reduced. It''s not as scary as it was just now. And just when they were pregnant with ghosts, the palace gate, which had been tightly closed, finally opened slowly. A burst of completely liquefied treasure gas swept through, and the treasure light was boundless. Everyone''s heart suddenly tightened. Compared with the outside, the palace treasure house inside is the real feast. Compared with the harvest inside, the divine objects spit out before are nothing. "Rush!" I don''t know who shouted, and everyone rushed towards the treasure house. Chapter 2283 Ye Xiwen didn''t rush in, but took stock of hundreds of rare divine materials for sacrificing and practicing artifact. These divine materials are all over the universe. Many of them are rare. I don''t know how long it took the emperor to collect them. Any one of them is valuable. These hundreds are absolutely priceless. Among the thousands of masters, naturally, he gained the most. He kneaded a seal formula, and his whole body gradually changed. He changed from ye Xiwen to the sharp and deadly scholar. He was full of treasure and a powerful treasure demon. A little sneer flashed across his mouth. The real play was about to begin. Before long, the Allied forces of the major forces of qihuangtian had been killed, and millions of troops surrounded the treasure house, including the duanlong family. A vast expanse of black formed huge and incomparable clouds, which were full of powerful treasure demons. Ye Xiwen also flew into the clouds and met with a group of experts from the dragon family. "You came early. Where''s Ling Fei?" The master of the broken dragon family came out in person. "She has something to go first. I can do it anyway!" Ye Xiwen said proudly, completely sharp. The owner of the broken dragon family doesn''t care much about Ling Fei''s whereabouts. As ye Xiwen said, compared with Ye Xiwen, Ling Fei''s value is not enough. "Where is the God pill I want?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Here you are!" The master of the broken dragon family gives half a divine pill to Ye Xiwen. When he got the half magic pill, ye Xiwen didn''t say much. "You came first. Are all the outsiders in there?" The master of the broken dragon family asked. Ye Xiwen said, "it''s all inside!" The broken dragon family leader nodded with satisfaction and said: "That''s very good. Later, we''ll take people to hang those outsiders. Your task is to enter the treasure house as soon as possible. However, your time is limited. Now the loopholes outside qihuangtian have been repaired. It won''t be long before the loopholes will be repaired. At that time, the treasure house will be closed, so you must leave before then, otherwise you will be killed Trapped inside forever, do you understand? " Although the broken dragon family clashed with Ye Xiwen several times, he still cherished talents and hoped to attract Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t know. That''s impossible. "I see!" Ye Xiwen also knows the importance. More importantly, he must leave qihuangtian before this, otherwise he will be trapped in qihuangtian forever. "After you go in, you should be especially careful of the imperial Pavilion. They have long been incompatible with us. Even if you can''t get anything, you should keep yourself!" The master of the broken dragon family finally told him. Under the regulation of the major forces, the army of millions of treasure demons is divided into two parts. Hundreds of thousands of people are preventing people from escaping, and hundreds of thousands of others are killed into the treasure house, divided into hundreds of teams and hanged those outsiders. And after these pioneers rushed in first. Ye Xiwen and Tianjiao of the broken dragon family, including the broken dragon without desire and the broken dragon nameless, followed in one after another. Ye Xiwen is the fastest and doesn''t hide it. He rushed in on the spot. Before he went in, he swallowed the half divine pill given to him by the broken dragon master to enhance his strength. In such a mess, he can only try to enhance his strength to protect himself. What came into sight was a huge space, which was isolated one by one by the main hall, and the killing was going on. Many foreign experts who are still exploring the periphery of the treasure house were caught off guard by these treasure demon armies. Many people have been killed on the spot before they know what''s going on. They have been practicing for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. Now, they have passed away. Just as ye Xiwen saw, hundreds of people were killed instantly, which was not the opponent of these treasure demon armies. "Come on, let''s go in and leave them alone!" Ye Xiwen said to duanlong Wuyu and others. They should advance faster than these treasure demon armies. Otherwise, good things will be swept away by these treasure demon armies. They don''t have to do these hanging tasks. They can do it with these treasure demon armies. Although duanlong Wuyu and others are dissatisfied that ye Xiwen, an outsider, will lead them, they dare not disobey the words of duanlong''s family leader. Moreover, they have seen Ye Xiwen''s strength and means. At this time, even if there are any gratitude and resentment, they are nothing under the strong pressure from outside. Otherwise ye Xiwen will kill them all. What can they say more. Soon, they had crossed the sweeping army and rushed into the interior of the treasure house. At the same time, a small number of teams of large and small rushed into the depths of the treasure house. Among them, the largest is naturally the people of the Qihuang Pavilion. They are powerful and numerous, with hundreds of people. The strong position of the Qihuang Pavilion in the Qihuang sky these years can be seen at a glance. "Deadly scholar, now you are the leader. The lives of our people are in your hands!" Duan long didn''t want to remind him, "so you''d better be careful. Although you beat Feng Chengzhi of Qihuang Pavilion, it doesn''t mean you are invincible. Although Feng Chengzhi is strong, he is not the strongest one in Qihuang Pavilion!" "Oh, there is something stronger than Feng Chengzhi in the Qihuang pavilion?" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and looked at the broken dragon without desire. At the same time, he constantly operated his skills and refined the half divine pill in his body. That half of the magic pill really contained terrible energy. He didn''t have much time along the way. He felt that his skill had improved a lot. He is now trapped in not completely cutting off his past, so although it can be regarded as the early stage of the habitat, it is impossible to surpass the early stage of the habitat and reach the middle stage of the habitat. Therefore, he must find a way to solve this problem, otherwise, not only the life can not be really compared with the gods, but also the realm will be stuck here and can not move forward. God is a perfect life. There must be no imperfection. Although this half divine pill is not as good as the complete divine pill he obtained from the master of the broken dragon family, it is also enough to improve his cultivation to the peak at the beginning of Changsheng. At that time, his combat effectiveness will be improved again. He is not afraid of anyone unless it is the powerful presence at the peak of Changsheng. However, he is now forcibly pressing the reaction in his body and refining rapidly. Most of his skills are also used to refine half a divine pill. "Yes, it''s the Qin Ruiqian in the Qihuang Pavilion!" The broken dragon had no desire to be directly in the void. A figure appeared in front of everyone. It was a man in a light gold long shirt. He stood with his hands on his back and looked down at the world. His eyes were deep and incomparable. There was the light of the sun and the moon when walking. He was very powerful. "What''s the origin of this Qin Rui?" Ye Xiwen asked. "You don''t even know if you have Qin Ruiqian? Sure enough, it''s a steamed stuffed bun from the countryside!" One side of the broken dragon nameless cast a very contemptuous look. He was still very bitter about being defeated by Ye Xiwen. The only thing that made him feel better was that the broken dragon was also defeated without desire. He was not the only one who was ugly on his face. The broken dragon has no desire and does not echo the nameless ridicule of the broken dragon, But he said seriously: "you Qin Ruiqian is known as the saint of the Qin, not because he plays the Qin well. The real reason is that his body is a very famous artifact in ancient times, the magic spirit Longsha Qin. It has a long history. It was an artifact refined by the instrument emperor before he got the Tao. He also fought South and North with the instrument emperor in those years. It was very good!" Ye Xiwen looked a little dignified. Qin Ruiqian had something to do with the emperor, which was completely different. For treasure demons, they are roughly divided into two kinds. One is born by adhering to treasure Qi and belongs to normal creatures. Most of the broken dragon aristocratic families are also like this, while the other is innate, which is formed by the cultivation of the original powerful artifact. These treasure demons with artifact noumenon are the favored children of heaven among treasure demons. Their innate starting point is much stronger than ordinary treasure demons, especially those treasure demons whose noumenon is artifact, which can be called great talents. It is equal to the status and existence of the reincarnation of those gods in the external rumors, which is very good. Ye Qianqian is rumored to be the reincarnation of ancient goddess. His cultivation speed is far faster than that of his peers, which is unimaginable for ordinary people. Especially when this artifact is related to the artifact emperor, everything is even more different. The artifact emperor proves the Tao by refining artifact. In his life, there are many refined artifact, but now it can be preserved and not destroyed by the war, but it is also one of the few. "Later, I don''t know how, the magic spirit Longsha Qin fell into the hands of the Qihuang Pavilion. After tens of thousands of years of spiritual cultivation in the Qihuang Pavilion, a Qin Ruiqian was finally born. Qin Ruiqian didn''t live up to the essence of his magic spirit Longsha Qin. In a short span of thousands of years, he successfully preached. Now his strength is even more unfathomable. Although Feng Chengzhi is good, he has practiced for thousands of years more than Qin Ruiqian But there are also many rumors that Feng Chengzhi is not an opponent of Qin Ruiqian! " The broken dragon has no desire and looks extremely frightened. "Last time, the imperial pavilion was entrusted with a large, and he thought he could subdue our broken dragon family by relying on Feng Chengzhi, so he didn''t let Qin Ruiqian appear. Otherwise, the situation would be completely different!" Ye Xiwen understood what he said, but he didn''t believe in his strength at all. "The most important thing we should be careful about this time is Youqin Ruiqian, because it is said that the ancestors of the magic spirit Longsha Qin were brought out of the treasure house. At that time, only half of the divine bodies were brought back, and some of them were left in the treasure house. This time Youqin Ruiqian has achieved success in cultivation and entered the treasure house in order to find the rest of his noumenon once they find it , then his strength will have another earth shaking change, and we will be in danger! " (to be continued.) Chapter 2284 Ye Xiwen felt a little sigh in his heart. Sure enough, the strength of the broken dragon family is worse than that of the qihuangge. Among the broken dragon family, the broken dragon has no desire, but there is still a certain gap compared with Feng Chengzhi, let alone Qin Ruiqian, who is more above Feng Chengzhi. Qin Ruiqian is better than Feng Chengzhi. Isn''t it difficult for him to find the noumenon? Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and had to strangle the threat in the cradle. Not only he, but also the other talented children of the broken dragon family, have changed their faces. It''s so difficult to deal with Qin Ruiqian, let alone let him find his body, so they won''t die. "Then find him in advance and kill him!" Ye Xiwen said. People, including duanlong Wuyu, are looking at Ye Xiwen like a fool. He is crazy. Now they have no time to hide and have to find trouble with Qin Ruiqian. It''s impossible to kill him. Ye Xiwen looked around, completely ignoring the people''s eyes, and continued: "we have to face them anyway. If we don''t find them, they will also come to us. If you''re afraid, it''s still time to go now, which saves time!" "Killing danger in the cradle is my consistent code of conduct. Since he is so dangerous, why don''t we kill him as soon as possible to eliminate future problems? Besides, the Qihuang pavilion has been ambitious in oppressing major forces over the years. Killing Youqin Ruiqian is to cut off one of their future heroes. I don''t think I need to say more about this account!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he would leave anyway. No matter how hard the fight is, it has nothing to do with him. Suddenly, ye Xiwen said, suddenly opened his eyes and looked one side. His hands tore open the space in front of him with holy claws. "Who rat dare to eavesdrop on our conversation and come out!" At that moment, ye Xiwen''s ruling holy claw grasped the space, cracked two huge cracks and collapsed in an instant. After the baptism of God robbery, almost after preaching. The same move, used by Ye Xiwen, is more powerful. It easily tears out the hard iron space inside the treasure house. On the other side came a slap from infinite world power, which completely broke Ye Xiwen''s holy claw of judgment and brought the fluctuation of the fight between the two sides. Directly into the infinite chaotic space. Then, a man in a Taoist robe slowly came out of the collapse of the void. He was tall and straight, his face was like a crown of jade, and the treasure gas on his body almost swept away like an ocean, making him even in the chaos of the collapse. All on the ground. He took the palm just now. He has understood the palm technique to a very amazing extent. "Ding Yiyu, it''s you!" Duanlong Wuyu immediately recognized the man in front of him. "Ding Yiyu, I think you are also overjoyed. You dare to spy on the team of our broken dragon family alone. You are really looking for death. Even if you are known as the four giants comparable to Feng Chengzhi, you are the only one today, which is your time of death and life-threatening scholar. Ding Yiyu is also a big man in the Qihuang Pavilion. In this generation, he, Feng Chengzhi and Qin Ruiqian, one of the three giants, killed him. The imperial Pavilion will also be very distressed! " "Kill, kill him!" Many talents of the broken dragon family roared one after another. Over the years, the imperial pavilion has been pressed step by step, and the accumulated hatred has long been more than a little. "Hahaha, the broken dragon has no desire. Do you really think I will come alone?" At this time, there were several powerful figures around Ding Yiyu, including men and women. Each one was extremely powerful. The worst was comparable to preaching, and even there was preaching. Obviously, Ding Yiyu has come prepared. "What''s more, I''m the only one who wants to kill you!" Ding Yiyu stood with his hands down. He was very conceited. His expression was full of lustless contempt for the broken dragon. "Are you a deadly scholar?" Ding Yiyu looked at Ye Xiwen. "Unexpectedly, the broken dragon family has really attracted talents. How about taking refuge in our Qihuang pavilion? Compared with our Qihuang Pavilion, the broken dragon family is not worth mentioning. As long as you are willing to take refuge in our Qihuang Pavilion, we are willing to write him off." The people of the broken dragon family immediately looked at Ye Xiwen nervously and were afraid that he would change his mind. After all, he was not trained by himself, but pulled in from the outside. Moreover, the dirty relationship between him and the broken dragon family is not a secret for these people. They all have their own sources of interest. At this time, it is also very possible for ye Xiwen to join the Qihuang Pavilion. "Not interested!" Ye Xiwen slowly spit out these four words. He will leave soon, which naturally has no attraction to him. Qihuang Pavilion is a big name, but the hidden valley behind him is not bad. The people of the broken dragon family immediately breathed out, and Ding Yiyu''s face was ugly. "What an arrogant boy, do you think it''s great to defeat Feng Chengzhi? Feng Chengzhi has won the first place in recent years. He doesn''t do business and shows off everywhere. He''s not my opponent for a long time. Defeating him doesn''t mean you can be presumptuous in front of me!" Ding Yiyu''s eyes were cold and cold as wolves. At the same time, several powerful figures appeared around him. For the broken dragon family, this is the essence of all. But for the stronger Imperial Cabinet, it is easy to separate some people from the horse to deal with the dragon family. "If you want to talk more nonsense, just fight. Qihuang Pavilion is such a big name. Feng Chengzhi is nothing more than that, and what can you do!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "OK, let''s see how you die when you die!" Ding Yiyu''s body overflowed with countless precious Qi, and then he burst into flames. This is a great fire for getting, and it completely broke out at this time. It seems that his accomplishments alone can kill all the talents of the broken dragon family. "Later stage of longevity!" Duanlong didn''t want to change his face. Even if he was as strong as Feng Chengzhi, he was just the peak in the middle of changhabitat. Ding Yiyu suddenly crossed to another level in the. His strength was far better than Feng Chengzhi. No wonder he was so arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Feng Chengzhi of the same door. He really had such strength and confidence. It''s just that Feng Chengzhi beat him so miserably at the beginning. Besides, Ding Yiyu''s strength is more than enough to kill the people from the broken dragon family this time, together with other experts of the imperial Pavilion. "Yes, thank you this time. If the deadly scholar hadn''t defeated Feng Chengzhi, I couldn''t have stepped into the later stage of longevity faster than him!" Ding Yiyu smiled grimly. "Deadly scholar, withdraw quickly. Ding Yiyu''s strength has made a breakthrough again. It''s too strong. We have withdrawn successively and are making other plans with the army behind us. We''re not afraid to keep the green mountain without firewood!" The broken dragon has no desire and immediately roars. The geniuses of the broken dragon family have turned pale one after another. They have suffered the loss of the Qihuang Pavilion for a long time. Moreover, their strength is really worse than that of the Qihuang Pavilion. "If you want to go, how is it possible!" Ding Yiyu smiled grimly, "I''m going to kill all of you today and let the old guys of the broken dragon family outside cry!" "Better than Feng Chengzhi? I think so!" Ye Xiwen took a step forward and didn''t mean to retreat at all. The broken dragon almost fainted. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t listen at all, but another idea flashed through his mind. Since the second brother pig had to think, let him stay to resist. Anyway, with his strength, he must be able to hold on for a period of time, so as to buy time for their escape. In the face of such a strong enemy, even if he never retreated, he could not raise his mind to resist. Although Ye Xiwen was strong, he could not compare with the fear imprinted on their hearts by the Qihuang pavilion over the years. "Hahaha, this guy is crazy!" "I think we are completely scared and stupid. At this time, I dare not escape and stay!" "Kill him, he dares to break our good deeds before, and beat the guy Feng Chengzhi, which disgraced our qihuangge. Kill him this time and wash away our shame!" The experts of Qihuang Pavilion laughed and took Ye Xiwen''s words as the words after losing his mind. "Good, good, wait a minute and see if you can be so rampant after I break your bones one by one!" Ding Yiyu laughed angrily. He finally couldn''t help it and shot for a moment. "Feihong Xunfeng hand!" He clapped his palm down. In his wide palm, an unimaginable treasure spirit spread out. The longer and bigger the sky, the more numerous divine laws were contained in his palm. At this moment, all of them were manifest. In an instant, the space was frozen, which made Ye Xiwen feel that he had nowhere to escape and bound his whole person. On his big hand, countless simple laws loomed and glittered with amazing light, which completely burst out at this time. Ye Xiwen just relaxed and broke all the God chains of many laws that bound him. This is not before. At that time, he needed to spend a lot of effort to fight against the experts at the level of preaching, but now, they can exist at the same level of life. His five fingers pinched his fist, and the golden fist power broke out directly from his fingers, turned into a mighty power of the world of mortals, built a world of mortals in front of him, and killed him on the spot. "Boom!" Chapter 2285 The world created by the humanitarian fist is extremely powerful. It has almost formed its own civilization. It has its own will to disintegrate any existence. What is more terrible than the power of the previous world. "Damn it, what kind of boxing is this? Why is it so powerful!" Ding Yiyu retreated and retreated hundreds of miles. In front of him, countless precious Qi collapsed, such as mountains and rivers collapsed, God''s awn splashed out, and the void was broken. In front of Ye Xiwen''s punch, it was nothing at all. His offensive was smashed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. I can''t help it at all, ye Xiwen. "Beast way!" Ye Xiwen took a step forward, and with a Shua, he crossed the distance of hundreds of miles. He directly rushed to Ding Yiyu''s face. With one blow, countless gods and beasts evolved from his fist. Each head has a ferocious breath of earth shaking and has a real blood of gods and beasts. The surging army runs through the sky and directly reaches the sky. Countless gods and beasts flew out, interwoven into a huge army of demons and beasts, and rushed out. In front of these ferocious and divine beasts, the precious Qi and mana of those defenses suddenly collapsed and melted between heaven and earth, completely vulnerable. "Although it''s a little unexpected, but just to this extent, you want to do nothing about me. You''re far from it!" Ding Yiyu was not good at it either. His eyes suddenly opened and gossip swirled in it. His whole body was raised. This is his real strength. His mana surged like thunder, sending out layers of halos on him, which completely smashed the fierce beasts and divine beasts blasted out of Ye Xiwen''s animal path. "Feihong Xunfeng hand!" He roared and clapped down, and collided with Ye Xiwen''s beast road. The forces of both sides swept away and smashed the whole universe. The expanding vigorous wind forced everything around his body to pieces. "I can do my best. You are proud!" Ding Yiyu is very confident about himself. "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being one of the big three. It''s even better than fengchengzhi!" "This Feihong Xunfeng hand is also a unique skill that is very difficult to practice. Unexpectedly, he really achieved great success. His talent is unimaginable!" Everyone was shocked. This invisible Shen Lili expanded, and the law between the stirred world kept turning. After the power of his whole body broke out, the divine power around Ding Yiyu increased countless times, as if he wanted to form a country. Shen Lili, like a tentacle, was connected to heaven and earth. In this moment, there seemed to be no gap between him and the whole heaven and earth. The power of this piece of heaven and earth was projected on him one after another, as if he was the only spokesman of heaven and earth and the only true God between heaven and earth. His strength is getting stronger and stronger. In his whole body, those laws were manifested, forming an ice crystal like aggregate, which looked incomparably holy. "Die!" He gave a loud roar. He clapped his hands and palms directly, and went straight into Ye Xiwen''s head without too gorgeous moves. To blow him up on the spot. In the face of Ding Yiyu, whose strength has been improved by more than one chip, ye Xiwen is not afraid at all and directly grabs it out with another big hand. It''s like trying to blow up both hands on the spot. Holy claw! "You dare say that you are more powerful than Feng Chengzhi. Haven''t you investigated the matter that Feng Chengzhi lost to me? It''s ridiculous!" With a long roar, ye Xiwen ruled that the holy claw tore out five huge cracks in the sky, which swept up to block out the sun, and directly caught Ding Yiyu''s hands on the spot. "Boom!" The fierce collision continued, and the two sides did not give in to each other. The expanded power turned into a huge mushroom cloud and rose slowly. "Just like this, I also want to block my hand!" Ding Yiyu sneered. The cold light in his eyes burst out, stepped on heaven and earth, directly tore the sky with one foot and kicked Ye Xiwen''s head. His strength is strong and arrogant, and he doesn''t stick to the form of martial arts. "Bang!" At this time, ye Xiwen raised his hand to block the foot tearing the curtain of heaven. "Unfortunately, if you had come before, the outcome would not be known, but now, you are far from me!" Ye Xiwen snapped, turned his wrist and grabbed Ding Yiyu''s ankle. With a sudden force, Ding Yiyu was thrown out like a shell, directly hit the ground and blew out a huge crack. His body was wrapped with the divine power to protect him, and all of them were broken in a moment. Ye Xiwen''s terrible strange power reflected incisively and vividly at this time. Ding Yiyu was dizzy and dizzy. He just felt that his whole body was about to break, and his bones were about to fall apart. He couldn''t lift a little strength at all. "Roar!" He made an angry roar and almost fell to death by Ye Xiwen. He suddenly broke out. He slapped Ye Xiwen, who was killed later, and covered the sky. A divine light penetrating the sky broke out on his palm, which was a terrible attack formed by the cohesion of his palm power. "Brush!" This divine awn was about to pierce Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen who fell from the sky just waved his hand and broke up this divine awn, which could not cause any harm to Ye Xiwen at all. "What, am I right? Ding Yiyu is not his opponent!" "God, we are really wrong. We thought Ding Yiyu was powerful. Now we find that this deadly scholar is the real devil!" "No, we can''t get close to the battlefield, otherwise, we will be torn by the vigorous wind!" At this time, even the most stubborn disciple of the Qihuang Pavilion had to admit that Ding Yiyu fell into the disadvantage, and still fell into the complete disadvantage, but the battle at this level has completely exceeded the level they can reach, and they can''t even help close to the battlefield. "Your strength was not enough a year ago, let alone now!" Ye Xiwen directly broke Ding Yiyu''s defense and punched him down. Ding Yiyu''s face changed again and slapped Ye Xiwen again. The terrible force generated by the collision centered on the two people and rolled out. The crowd only heard a scream. Ding Yiyu was simply blown off the ground by Ye xiwensheng for more than ten meters, and the whole ground cracked a lot more. His muscles all over his body were broken, and his blood was faintly broken. In front of Ye Xiwen''s power, his whole body was about to break. This blow, he can''t retreat. Behind him is the ground. He can''t remove his strength, but can only resist it. His mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes were extremely shocked. What kind of monster was this guy? He was a monster in human skin. He never thought he would meet such a terrible guy. He felt that his hands were not his own. Almost fainted. Not only him, but also other experts in the Qihuang Pavilion were almost scared to death. When things developed to this point, they didn''t expect it at all. Unexpected. "Ding Yiyu''s strength is still above me. Even the old masters in the later stage of longevity can draw. They can be defeated by Ye Xiwen so easily. Where is the bottom line of Ye Xiwen''s strength!" Ye Xiwen''s strength was much stronger than when he fought with himself a few years ago. At that time, ye Xiwen died, but it was just the middle of the long habitat. Now, Ding Yiyu in the later stage of Changsheng was cleaned up like this by him. I can believe it a few years ago. The broken dragon nameless''s face was even colder, and a look of fear flashed in his face. Ye Xiwen was so powerful that he even opposed him just now. If he was unhappy and killed himself, he had no place to cry. Although he knew that the possibility of this was very small. After all, there were a large number of troops of the broken dragon family outside, as long as he thought of this possibility, he couldn''t help being soaked by his younger generation, as if he had come out of the gate of hell. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was a fierce collision in the sky, and the fierce fight between the two sides continued. As the supreme arrogant figure at the level of the three giants, Ding Yiyu naturally could not easily admit defeat and launched a fierce confrontation with Ye Xiwen. But the more you hit him, the more frightened he became. The two sides fought too fast, and outsiders might not notice it, but he knew it best. Ye Xiwen''s strength was improving at an amazing speed. Almost every time he fought, he could feel his strength improving. At the beginning, the two sides can still occupy a basic balance, but the more they fight, the more the situation tilts towards Ye Xiwen. When he opened his eyes, he could almost see that a magnificent energy in Ye Xiwen was being digested rapidly, and countless energies were pouring out. "It''s God Dan!" Although he couldn''t see clearly, he still judged that he was almost about to spray out his old blood. After fighting for so long, ye Xiwen didn''t consume at all. On the contrary, he also used the power of divine pill to constantly recover and even become stronger. Thinking that ye Xiwen is constantly digesting the power of Shendan, he even wants to spit blood. Ye Xiwen is equivalent to opening a plug-in cheating device. He doesn''t take such a naughty. How rare is the divine pill? Naturally, it goes without saying that it is actually used here. Do you want to be so extravagant. "Withdraw!" When ye Xiwen blew him out again, Ding Yiyu finally stopped showing off his strength, roared and flew away quickly. "Want to go? Stay!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, grabbed it with his big hand, and suddenly chased Ding Yiyu. (to be continued.) Chapter 2286 Ding Yiyu was easily defeated by Ye Xiwen. As more and more half divine elixirs in Ye Xiwen''s body were refined, his strength became stronger and stronger until he reached the peak at the early stage of changshengjing, and his combat effectiveness can be said to be enough to sweep under the peak of changshengjing. There''s no need to be afraid at all. Without Ding Yiyu''s leadership, other experts of qihuangge could not escape from ye Xiwen''s hands. All of them were killed by him. At this time, they must not leak the news. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more problems. Ding Yiyu''s skills were refined by Ye Xiwen''s great method of Huagong and integrated into his body. It can''t make him further and reach the middle of his eternal life, but it can deepen his skills and make him more powerful. Refining Ding Yiyu''s skill naturally has many benefits, especially many of his feelings and many of his understanding of the law are spread everywhere in his body in the state of talisman. Now all of them are mastered by Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined how good it is for him. Ye Xiwen has just passed the divine robbery, and there are still many incomprehensible places at the level of preaching. Now he has refined Ding Yiyu, which can save him countless years of hard practice. He constantly used the mysterious space in his body to calculate. The mysterious space really didn''t disappoint him. Even the Shinto law can easily calculate all kinds of mysteries, which makes Ye Xiwen very curious about the origin of the mysterious space. The experts of the broken dragon family came up one after another. More than ten people surrounded Ye Xiwen. They looked at Ye Xiwen in awe and happiness. It''s like looking at a God. They are all powerful treasure demons. Naturally, the so-called gods are just more powerful beings, but their eyes looking at Ye Xiwen at this time are no different from those of ordinary people looking at the so-called gods. For them, it was almost unimaginable that Ding Yiyu, a powerful existence, easily lost in his hands. In addition, Feng Chengzhi, one of the three giants of qihuangge, lost two people to Ye Xiwen. Now, Ding Yiyu has lost his life, which was done by the same person. It''s a mythical record. In particular, the broken dragon has no desire. His face was even more strange. I couldn''t imagine that ye Xiwen would be so strong, but it was a little unnatural. It was too far from his original imagination. No wonder when they came, the master of the broken dragon family also said to rely on Ye Xiwen''s strength. Without Ye Xiwen, they would really be dead. "Deadly scholar, unexpectedly, you are so strong. Thank you for this. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t escape this raid!" The broken Dragon said without desire. "It''s nothing. Since I have received the benefits of your broken dragon family, I should pay what, and you should know that it''s just a deal!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He didn''t implicitly show that it was just a deal. Anyway, he will leave here soon, "But this time, the most important thing is to find Qin Ruiqian before he finds the rest of the body, and then kill him. Otherwise, if he really becomes a climate at that time, it will be difficult to control. It is the real trouble!" "Ding Yiyu is already so powerful, but even so, he is not an opponent of Qin Ruiqian. Even if he doesn''t find the rest of the body, it''s powerful enough. Can you compete?" Duanlong sensed that ye Xiwen was talking about trouble. Yes, even such a powerful Youqin Ruiqian was just some trouble in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter. Unless he has reached the peak of immortality, or simply does not die, everything will be nothing terrible!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that he refined half of the divine pill, and refined Ding Yiyu''s many blood essence and martial arts comprehension. Now he has made a great breakthrough in his strength. Of course, the more important thing is the role of half a divine pill. No wonder countless people are looking for divine pills. Even if only the fragments of divine pills will attract countless people. If the Lord of the broken dragon family didn''t ask for himself, how could he have handed over one and a half divine pills to himself so easily. Although they were unbelievable, they were willing to believe Ye Xiwen''s words. It was Ye Xiwen''s performance just now that gave everyone Taida great confidence. Even if Ding Yiyu was easily killed, he had no resistance from beginning to end. It''s so powerful that even if it''s not Qin Ruiqian''s opponent, at least it''s more than enough to protect itself. There should be no problem! "What should we do now? Find Youqin Ruiqian quickly, otherwise, let him really grow up, that''s great!" Duanlong nameless said. At this time, he also completely straightened out his mentality and dared not continue to compete with Ye Xiwen. That''s death! Many talents of the broken dragon family also nodded one after another, and their morale was high. If they had never dared to find trouble with Qin Ruiqian before, let alone strangle others in the cradle. Compared with who is the giant and who is the baby in the cradle, it is clear at a glance. How dare they have such an idea. "But now I don''t have any eyebrows. Otherwise, I can tear the space and find him!" Ye Xiwen said that this is definitely not a big talk. Spatial ability belongs to the patent of the gods. It has almost become an instinct that has been integrated into his own blood and bones. "Although we don''t have eyes now, it doesn''t matter. In the next three days, we will go all the way to the center of the treasure house. We only have these three days. In another three days, the treasure house will be closed, so in the end, Qin Ruiqian will appear there. At that time, we will kill him!" The broken Dragon said without desire. Things are also analyzed clearly. His strength is not weak and his mind is better. Without Ye Xiwen, he is actually the best choice to lead the people of the broken dragon family. "Well, this is good!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "There''s no need to hurry to find him. I can also analyze the strength of Qin Ruiqian from Ding Yiyu. However, what if he finds the noumenon? During this time, we seize the time to find many divine objects and artifacts. We don''t have much time, so we can''t waste it like this!" "Yes, we didn''t come in to be angry with the Qihuang Pavilion!" "Yes, that''s it. You can''t go home empty handed!" "Deadly scholar, don''t you need time to refine? I just saw you put Ding Yiyu into your body!" The broken dragon has no desire to think comprehensively. At this moment, here, they are grasshoppers on the same rope. No one can run away if they die. Naturally, he wants to point out all the problems. "Don''t worry at all. I can refine while I walk. It doesn''t affect me!" Ye Xiwen said that it was too simple for him to use two things at once. They immediately set out on the road and flew to the depths of the treasure house. In terms of their cultivation and speed, even a world can cross in less than half a day, but in this treasure house, it is completely different. In this treasure house, there are palaces, powerful sub spaces, and many space fragments floating, There is a strong smell of ancient times everywhere, which almost makes people feel a breath of suffocation. And most importantly, many treasure demons have been formed here, which are obviously much stronger than the outside, and even many were born simply by adhering to the will of the instrument emperor. Countless treasure demons may exist in every sub space. Compared with the treasure demons in the heaven, these treasure demons are really locked up and can''t be removed. These powerful treasure demons began to raid these outsiders in groups. For them, all the outsiders came from outside. What''s more frightening is that all of them are cultivation accomplishments at the level of demigod. These are different from the treasure demons born normally. They are naturally powerful, but they are also naturally difficult to cultivate. What they look like when they are born and what they look like after they die, there is no change. Only a few people have this luck can break through to the level of preaching, There is a future. Two days passed quickly. In these three days, ye Xiwen and others met more and more treasure demons, and went in more and more, and the treasure demons they met became more and more powerful. Sometimes we even met outsiders, who were still exploring the world one by one. They didn''t even know what was going on outside. They were swept by the army behind them one by one. Many people died before they knew what was going on. Ye Xiwen and others can barely catch up with these armies by moving fast all the way. These armies are too many and clean up very fast, much faster than them. Many teams have been surpassed by the army, and there is only one consequence of being surpassed by the army in the past, that is, good things will be divided up without their share. In the treasure house, in addition to these treasure demons, all kinds of treasures and gods are also very rich. You may even encounter one or two treasures and gods when flying in the air. In the outside world, it is a rare divine material for refining utensils, but here, it is nothing at all. It can be met at any time. Some even have spirituality and cultivate treasure demons. They are very powerful and dominate the party. Ye Xiwen and the experts of the broken dragon family are constantly sweeping around here, and they can harvest from time to time. They also met many experts along the way, most of which were solved by Ye Xiwen, so ye Xiwen also shared most of the harvest. Even many experts of the broken dragon family have nothing to say about it. Chapter 2287 In front of Ye Xiwen''s strong strength, they have no right to speak at all. However, ye Xiwen did not give it to them, so they had nothing to complain about. Without Ye Xiwen''s protection, they could be destroyed several times. Because there is even an immortal realm in the treasure house, the people suddenly broke into it, which directly caused the immortal realm treasure demon to wake up from endless sleep, with infinite dignity, and almost killed everyone. Finally, ye Xiwen stayed behind to cover the people to escape, and he almost died in it. At this point, these experts of the broken dragon family were finally convinced. But what they didn''t know was that ye Xiwen could have escaped quickly with the wings of light, but in the end he chose to fight against the experts in the immortal realm. This battle almost broke his divine shell, which made him fully aware of the gap between himself and the experts in the immortal realm. Even with all the means, the magic flag, Tianyuan mirror, broken empty sword and so on, coupled with the bully''s arrogance, he didn''t even make a hundred moves in the hands of the immortal treasure demon. It was also a great shock to him, but ye Xiwen didn''t know that if his record was spread, he would cause a sensation again. He is just the state in the early stage of changhabitat. He can fight with the immortal treasure demon for a hundred rounds. Even if he comes out with all the means, he can be said to be amazing. It is almost a battle across a great realm. Not to mention the early stage of changhabitat, even if the peak of changhabitat exists, it is enough to be famous in all directions if he can hold a hundred rounds in the hands of the immortal experts. The master of longevity, although to some extent, has got rid of the limitation of life. But it doesn''t mean you won''t die. On the contrary, once you suffer a heavy blow, you are still likely to die. But the immortal state is a completely different state, even if only the cell is left. Could be reborn. It is completely another level of existence. This battle made him have a deep understanding of the gap between himself and the experts in the immortal realm. It even made him calculate the secrets of some experts in the immortal realm by virtue of this battle. This is a valuable experience that money can''t buy. With this experience, the people of duanlong family are naturally convinced. Even those who are picky about ye Xiwen have nothing to say. Even the people of their broken dragon family may not be able to do so, let alone an outsider. At this point, although the life-threatening scholar is a little domineering and sharp, he is a good man with promise. On the last day, they finally entered the deepest part of the treasure house. It is the largest hall inside the treasure house, hundreds of miles around, resplendent and full of treasure. Three days is not enough to explore the whole treasure house, but time is limited and there is no other way. Everyone concentrated in the deepest part of the treasure house, which is the fundamental reason why everyone came this time. Rumor. In the deepest part of the treasure house, there is the inheritance left by the instrument emperor, and everyone''s goal comes from this. In the center of the whole hall, a huge altar floats directly above the whole hall, and above the whole huge altar, there is a huge Scepter floating. The whole body is composed of silver white crystals. It is streamer and colorful. It looks incomparably gorgeous in the past. "Is this Scepter the magic Scepter left by the legendary weapon emperor?" On the cold and ruthless face of the broken dragon. Unexpectedly, there was an excited look. "My God, my God, is it really a magic wand? It''s the highest Taoist weapon!" "Many magic wands, that''s the emperor''s life magic weapon!" "No wonder. No wonder there are rumors that there is the inheritance of the instrument emperor. Now it seems that this is not just a rumor, but actually it is true!" Everyone was excited regardless of their usual personality, and no one could continue to remain calm under such circumstances. Even ye Xiwen is no exception. Many magic wands are well-known in the world of heaven. The tool Emperor himself obtains the Tao by refining tools. It can be imagined that the magic tools he sacrificed and practiced are superior to all magic tools. What artifact is weak and exploding in front of all the magic wands. It is not a level of existence at all. It can even be said that the Tianyuan mirror in the peak period is at most equal in front of all the magic wands. Ye Xiwen''s breath was also hurried. He finally understood why this time, many aborigines in the qihuangtian would rather violate the agreements with many King sealing sects for millions of years and turn their faces. It turns out that it involves the magic wands left by the emperor. As long as the magic wands are in hand and can revive the sleeping power, there is nothing to worry about even being an enemy to the world. The powerful supreme Taoist weapon can even compare with the emperor level master''s full strike. How terrible it is. Even the whole whole world will be beaten back to chaos. If all the magic wands fall into the hands of outsiders, it will be a disaster to qihuangtian. If you can get the magic wands and the inheritance of the weapon emperor, you may be able to break the curse of the weapon emperor for countless years and let them leave from the weapon emperor, which is more important than anything. The magic wands kept rotating on the huge altar, sending out colorful particles of God''s awn and spreading in the void. "Broken dragon family, how brave!" In the void, a huge voice appeared in the void, "you people, get away from me. All the magic wands are in the bag of our imperial Pavilion!" A figure jumped into the hall. "Get out of here, you people. If you dare to touch the magic wands, all of you will die!" This figure is extremely overbearing. The figure appeared directly in front of everyone. "With Qin Ruiqian, you have too much appetite for the imperial Pavilion. You dare to monopolize all the magic wands. Are you crazy?" An expert roared and was completely angry. "I think you''re crazy!" With a sneer, Qin Ruiqian grabbed out his big hand. The angry master had no time to respond, so he was caught and burst his head on the spot by this big hand, and all the yuan gods were destroyed. "Who else disagrees?" Youqin Ruiqian glanced at the crowd with sharp eyes like a blade. At this time, hundreds of figures appeared at the door of the hall. It was many experts of Qihuang Pavilion. At the most critical time, the experts of Qihuang Pavilion finally arrived. All the people were silent. Everyone didn''t expect that Qin Ruiqian dared to be so crazy. He said he would do it without leaving his hand. Although in this treasure house, even if it is dead, it will not be investigated in public according to the tacit understanding of the major forces, but it will not be investigated in public. You can''t be indifferent in private. If the slightest evidence is left, it may lead to conflict between the two sides. But in an instant, the people also reacted. For the sake of the magic wands, no one can calm down in this situation. Qin Ruiqian went directly to the people of the broken dragon family, looked cold and said, "I think you broken dragon family are crazy. Even Ding Yiyu dares to kill!" "What, Ding Yiyu is dead. How can it be!" "Ding Yiyu''s strength is definitely among the best in our generation. How can someone threaten him and kill him!" "How could it be? How did he die!" The faces of the people of the broken dragon family changed. They were surprised. It seemed that they didn''t expect Qin Ruiqian to know about Ding Yiyu. At that time, none of the people in qihuangge could run away, and it was impossible for them to have the opportunity to send a message. "Hum, do you think no one knows if you don''t admit it?" Qin Ruiqian stood with a negative hand and walked slowly forward. "I had already felt it when you started. I should have done the thing to kill you. Who ever thought that the waste failed and was slaughtered by you? It''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail!" "What if we killed us, but Ding Yiyu came to kill us first. We''re just self-defense!" Duanlong wuyuming stepped forward and said, looking a little nervous. If they were not forced, they would not consider completely tearing their faces with the Qihuang Pavilion. "So what?" Qin Ruiqian asked coldly. "What do you mean, only the people in the imperial pavilion are allowed to fight against us and not to defend us?" Duan long said angrily. His character is already arrogant and domineering, and no one cares about it. However, compared with Qin Ruiqian, he consciously feels that it is still a small thing. "That''s right!" Qin Ruiqian said. "How can there be such a truth? Your Qihuang Pavilion is too overbearing!" Duan long said angrily. Compared with Qin Ruiqian, he thought he was a good man. In the heart of Qin Ruiqian, there seems to be no reason at all. "Overbearing, so what!" Qin Rui looked coldly at many experts of the broken dragon family and said, "which is the deadly scholar who can kill Ding Yiyu, that is, the deadly scholar!" "You waste materials can''t be Ding Yiyu''s opponent in another 10000 years. Although he is also a waste, he is better than you!" Qin Ruiqian stood with his hands on his back. His eyes quickly swept over the people of the broken dragon family, and then locked in front of Ye Xiwen. "It seems that it should be you. I haven''t seen any of their information except you!" "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Xiwen did not deny it. "I think you''re crazy. You dare to fight against our Qihuang Pavilion. Originally, I thought you were a talent, so I wanted Ding Yiyu to recruit you into our door. Now it seems unnecessary!" Qin Ruiqian said overbearing. "I want everyone to see the end of fighting against my instrument Pavilion!" "Boom!" There was Qin Ruiqian''s sudden move without the slightest sign. Chapter 2208 The speed is also fast to the top. It is invisible. It has been attacked and killed in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Boom!" The boundless sound wave raised by his fist swept in all directions, surpassing the sound barrier. At this time, the people of the broken dragon family looked very ugly. They felt that their flesh was fixed on the spot, fixed by an invisible force, and could not move. This is to concentrate on dealing with Ye Xiwen. Even with Qin Ruiqian, you can''t completely ignore many experts of Xuanyuan family. "You are so impatient that you dare to kill even the people in our Qihuang Pavilion. Today, you will be born as a sacrifice of many wonderful magic sticks!" The words of Qin Ruiqian poured into the people''s ears like a magic sound, directly buzzing in front of them. It was as painful as the whole head was about to explode. Some people with simple skills immediately began to exercise power protection, which reluctantly suppressed the feeling that the head was about to explode. "Small skills!" Ye Xiwen was dismissive. He clenched his fist with his five fingers and raised his fist. The golden magic power surged out of it. The towering magic power expanded and fought against Youqin Ruiqian. "Bang!" Two fists collided with each other in the air, just like two amazing seas collided with each other in the air. They were rebounded by each other''s strength, and the strength of both sides mixed together and broke out in an instant. "Deng Deng Deng!" Youqin Ruiqian retreated several steps. In the pure physical confrontation, he didn''t have an advantage. He retreated again and again. A bit of surprise flashed in his eyes. It''s true that he is not good at close combat. But his strength is here. The terrible strength in the later stage of Changsheng was beaten back by a guy in the early stage of Changsheng. His body is really terrible. Everyone exclaimed. It was just a fight. It was Ye Xiwen who gained the upper hand. People''s eyes on Ye Xiwen were suddenly different. Qin Ruiqian said that he killed Ding Yiyu. Many people still don''t believe it. Now they believe it. This life-threatening scholar may really have some skills. "It''s a bit of a doorway. But only to this extent, it''s far from enough!" Youqin Ruiqian stepped into the ground and stabilized his body. He raised his hands. In front of him, a long piano made of treasure appeared and suddenly pulled the strings. Suddenly, countless weapons swept in. A lot of weapons made of sound waves suddenly came overwhelming. Swords, broadswords, spears, Fang Tianhua halberds, weapons that everyone can imagine, can be found in them. Each one has a simple meaning. It seems to be passed down from ancient times, with unimaginable power and vicissitudes of life. All the heroes in the audience only felt cold. These weapons were obviously made of illusion, but the energy contained in them was not fake. It was almost no difficulty to hit a God at the level of preaching. "Ye Xiwen, be careful!" Duan Longwu could not help reminding that although the relationship between the two sides was not so good, at least Ye Xiwen could not die at this time. "What are you afraid of? It''s just some tricks!" Ye Xiwen sneered and suddenly trampled under his feet. The ground was shaking violently, and the stones on the main hall felt like they were going to collapse. Then he grabbed them with one claw facing the sky and caught the shadow of claws all over the sky. Holy claw! These blasted sonic weapons, in an instant. It was completely broken. "Boom!" On Ye Xiwen''s body, a powerful force was surging and releasing, and the circle by circle divine power expanded in an instant. He pursued and killed again step by step. The precious Qi of the whole body was also rising at an amazing speed, forming a frenzy. In the frenzy, a Dragon flew under his control and rolled towards Youqin Ruiqian. This is complete rolling and complete suppression. As if he didn''t know what fear was, even in the face of the famous existence of Qin Ruiqian, he didn''t have the slightest stage fright. On the contrary, he launched attacks one after another. The space suddenly disintegrated and was suddenly broken, and the infinite power broke out. "So strong, how can this deadly scholar be so strong!" Everyone''s face suddenly changed. They were shocked by Qin Ruiqian''s strength, but ye Xiwen didn''t let it at all. Almost all his body was emitting a thin layer of cold sweat. Qin Ruiqian''s face also changed slightly. He thought Ye Xiwen could kill Ding Yiyu. He must have used a clever way. At least his strength can''t be compared with himself. But only a few times, ye Xiwen''s strength has completely exceeded his initial estimate. In particular, the flesh is even more powerful and outrageous. He even has some doubts about what is the essence of the life-threatening scholar, which can be so powerful. Many famous artifacts flashed through his mind. His noumenon was once one of the artifacts in the hands of the emperor. He had seen many extraordinary existence, but none of them seemed to be comparable to Ye Xiwen. Like ordinary demon families, treasure demons are also the stronger the body, the stronger the strength. Qin Ruiqian can preach in less than a thousand years, which is inseparable from his powerful body. After all, treasure demons are different from Terrans. Their long life makes them have a long cultivation time. At the same time, their cultivation speed can not be compared with Terrans. For Baoyao, it takes only thousands of years to practice and preach. This speed can be more than that of Ye Xiwen, and even better. Ye Xiwen is more difficult than he thought. This time, he was forced to this point, and he was slightly injured. However, this kind of injury was nothing to him at all. After a little operation of his skills, he had recovered seven or eight. "Break it for me!" Youqin Ruiqian''s eyes suddenly widened, his hands spread out, and a terrible sound sword attacked Ye Xiwen directly. It was almost at the top, and there was no chance for people to breathe. "Boom!" The sound sword directly hit Ye Xiwen, but it still didn''t cause any damage to Ye Xiwen. It just broke into garbage and dissipated in the sky. But he still took this opportunity, got the opportunity, got the chance to breathe. "Zheng!" A fluctuating sound of strings and an invisible sound wave surged out, instantly like Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Brush!" Suddenly, in front of Ye Xiwen''s eyes, a huge and incomparable illusion appeared, which covered the whole world. This is an unprecedented killing ground. There are endless mountains of corpses and blood. The screams shocked all directions, and the blood flowed back into a river, as if ye Xiwen had fallen into hell at once. These screams came with endless sounds. Ye Xiwen clearly saw that the faces were not the people who died in Ye Xiwen''s hands at that time. His hands turned red as if they were soaked in blood. "You have killed countless people. You are sinful. You should fall into hell forever and forever. You can''t exceed life!" A loud cry came down from the sky and even tried Ye Xiwen. "Get away from me. Although I kill people, they all deserve to die. I don''t regret it, and I don''t regret it!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes burst into golden light, "my destiny can only be controlled by myself. No one wants to control me. No one wants to judge me. If you want to judge, you are not qualified!" Ye Xiwen''s hands tore out endless golden light. This seemingly endless abyss hell was completely torn by Ye Xiwen''s hands, and his eyes suddenly recovered Qingming. In front of him, Qin Ruiqian didn''t know when he had pulled out a long sword and killed him. The sword came towards him like a terrible torrent. At the critical moment, he finally responded. The magic flag directly turned into a cloud of black smoke and wrapped him in. At the critical time, he let him avoid this fatal blow. "Boom!" The sword light blasted on the magic flag and shook directly. Ye Xiwen didn''t move. At the critical time, he escaped a fatal blow. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t help sweating. He almost got caught. As long as his mind wavers a little, he may die in a dreamland, which is almost extremely dangerous. He has seen many magic masters, but he has never been compared with Qin Ruiqian. Moreover, magic is only a means of Qin Ruiqian, not all. This is the most terrible place with Qin Ruiqian. His high magic skill naturally comes from his noumenon, the magic spirit Longsha Qin. The blow didn''t work. Qin Ruiqian''s eyes suddenly flashed a little surprised. He thought Ye Xiwen couldn''t escape the attack of this move at all. In order to arrange the magic trick, he had made various psychological hints almost from the time of the fight to pave the way for this move. Otherwise, it''s impossible to form a powerful environment in an instant. But the firmness of Ye Xiwen''s artistic conception has obviously exceeded his expectation. Almost in an instant, it was completely broken. But he didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s state of mind cultivation far exceeded his strength and reached a terrible level. Under the influence of Mingxin ancient tree, he almost cut three corpses in detail. Cutting off the good and evil self does not mean that there is no good, evil and self, but after cutting off, whether it is good or evil, or his own desire, it is impossible to affect his rational judgment. Ye Xiwen''s current state is similar to this situation. Attacking his mind can almost be said to hit the muzzle of a gun. Chapter 2289 For ye Xiwen, this attack is almost the least lethal. If an ordinary magic master is killed in front of Ye Xiwen, he will only be killed in minutes, but Qin Ruiqian is not an ordinary figure. Qin Ruiqian''s fear of Ye Xiwen rose to a higher level, and the attack was easily disintegrated, but he was not stunned, and his body suddenly swept back in mid air. At the same time, the iron sword in his hand suddenly condensed into an amazing light and chopped down at Ye Xiwen with a mighty momentum. This sword focuses on Qin Ruiqian''s understanding of kendo. Many rules are shining with amazing light. In a moment, ye Xiwen will be split in half. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and roared. He turned his hands and condensed into a sky turning seal. He patted Youqin Ruiqian on the spot and smashed the void almost instantly. These sword Qi had been forced to be clean before they could get close to Ye Xiwen. "Be careful!" Suddenly, everyone gave a voice to remind that when ye Xiwen slapped the sword gas of the iron sword, an ancient Long Qin appeared in front of Qin Ruiqian. This time, it was not a virtual Long Qin, but a real long Qin. The people suddenly stared, and everyone could guess that this long Qin should be the body of Qin Ruiqian, the magic spirit Longsha Qin, which is said to have followed the instrument emperor''s Baoqin. This magic spirit Longsha piano suddenly turned into a long gun and shot at Ye Xiwen. It happened almost at the same time. When everyone reminded, the long gun had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Such a speed can be called extremely fast. "Pooh!" This long gun went directly into Ye Xiwen''s body. It seems that ye Xiwen was pierced all at once. In the wound, white smoke came out, a trace of hot air was flowing out, and golden blood flow came out. "Hum, what a deadly scholar, that''s all!" There was a sneer that Jean Rui couldn''t stop. The smile on his face looks ferocious. Looking from a distance, there was an extremely heroic scene in the void. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, he was pierced by Qin Ruigan. "It''s over, it''s over now. We shouldn''t believe that this deadly scholar can compete with Youqin Ruiqian. He still talks big!" "Now the deadly scholar will be badly hurt if he doesn''t die"! "Yes, such an attack is really terrible. It was killed by the magic spirit Longsha Qin, which is far better than ordinary magic tools. If I change my words, I''m afraid it has exploded on the spot"! "Do it and fight with him. We people of the broken dragon family can die in battle. We must not bend our knees and surrender!" The broken dragon roared with no desire, and the experts of the broken dragon family responded one after another. At this time, they can''t choose. With Qin Ruiqian''s tyranny, he will never let them go. It''s better to fight with him than wait for death. In the end, after all the way of life was cut off, these young Tianjiao sect of duanlong aristocratic family had rare weapons and joined hands in all the disputes. "Boom!" Immediately, under the guidance of the joint attack method, countless attacks formed a torrent of martial arts, with a towering divine awn. Bombarded and killed Youqin Ruiqian. "It''s just a group of mole ants. I wanted to make you die happier. Now I dare to resist until death. Then I''ll let you suffer and die. Let you know. What''s terror!" Qin Ruiqian said faintly. Looking at the frightened smile hidden behind the space plane in the void, he nodded with satisfaction. He just wanted to take this opportunity to kill the people of the broken dragon family and make an example to others, so that other forces would not dare to violate the orders of their instrument imperial pavilion from now on, and this is actually his most important purpose. He played a string and formed a shield made of air in the void. The torrent of those experts of the broken dragon family was easily blocked by him. This is the strongest shield. At the same time, his magic spirit Longsha Qin can also turn into various weapons, which is equal to the integration of attack and defense. It is very fierce. With such advantages, he also has a very deep understanding of all kinds of martial arts. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a loud roar. The experts of the broken dragon family who had been forced to a dead end were even more crazy. They were mobilizing all their skills in order to kill Youqin Ruiqian. At least, they should hurt him hard, and then force him to retreat. Otherwise, it would be difficult for everyone to escape. Qin Ruiqian is also unwilling to be outdone. He has fought with many experts of duanlong family and won''t lose the game at all. "Hum, it''s just a mob. Do you want to deal with me?" Qin Rui couldn''t stop sneering. He approached many experts of the broken dragon family step by step and walked around. Many experts of the broken dragon family couldn''t pose any threat to him at all, and even his peripheral defense couldn''t be broken. In his eyes, this group of people were not as threatening as ye Xiwen alone. "Come on, we''ll fight with him. We''ll hold on. As long as the army behind us comes, we''ll be safe!" A master of the broken dragon family roared that their strength was too weak to be an opponent of Qin Ruiqian, who was like a divine man. We can only choose hard resistance. When many experts come, maybe they have a chance of life. "You still want to wait until the experts behind you come. Are you kidding?" Qin Ruiqian shouted loudly, and his mana shook. Countless weapons rushed out of the void. In an instant, they broke the torrent of martial arts bombarded by the experts of the broken dragon family, and shook the broken dragon family out. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" These dragon breaking masters fought until the last minute, but they were still not opponents of Qin Ruiqian. They were blown out one after another, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Hum, this is the end of fighting against our Qihuang Pavilion!" Qin Ruiqian said coldly. "With Qin Ruiqian, I think it''s too early for you to be proud!" Ye Xiwen''s voice suddenly appeared. Qin Ruiqian suddenly became alert and looked at Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen caught a big hand on the long gun, and his palm turned red, as if it was heating. The long gun plunged into Ye Xiwen''s body was broken inch by inch in his hand. And his wound was also recovering very quickly with a visible speed. It was only a moment''s effort that he had recovered completely. "With Qin Ruiqian, that''s all you have. Take a punch from me!" Ye Xiwen''s words didn''t fall, but his fist had arrived first. Qin Ruiqian reacted very quickly, almost instantly. In that moment, he flew back, which was enough to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack. As he retreated, he calmly launched a sound wave attack and killed Ye Xiwen in bursts. Ye Xiwen chased him directly, smashed the overwhelming sound wave attack, and blew it all into powder with one punch. Now how can Qin Ruiqian hurt Ye Xiwen? It''s impossible. If he hasn''t refined the power of the half divine pill, he may be hurt by Qin Ruiqian. But now, it''s impossible to be hurt again. Ye Xiwen kept catching up. On the way, ye Xiwen, who was already very fast, was faster and accelerated. His hands flew over and turned into a sky turning seal. He blew them directly at Youqin Ruiqian. "Bang!" The transparent protective cover around Qin Ruiqian was broken on the spot, and ye Xiwen couldn''t stop it at all. As the supreme art of killing and cutting, Fantian seal shows ferocity at this moment. Shocked everyone. "What means is this? It''s so powerful. With all the means of Qin Ruiqian in front of him, it doesn''t seem to be anything at all!" "What''s the origin of this deadly scholar? I''ve never seen such a pervert!" Seeing this scene, even the most determined people have to doubt whether they have seen it. Qin Ruiqian, who was still majestic just now, looks a little too delicious in front of Ye Xiwen. "I don''t believe it!" Youqin Ruiqian didn''t retreat. He steadied his steps and made a counter attack on Ye Xiwen. Instantly killed in front of Ye Xiwen! Come on! Come on! Come on! The speed reached its peak, and the attack reached Ye Xiwen. When a palm fell, the space suddenly disintegrated. Under this palm, it was almost completely collapsed. Behind him, the phantom of the magic spirit Longsha Qin is growing up. That is the noumenon of Qin Ruiqian and the complete magic spirit Longsha Qin. At this moment, his strength was even higher than before. "Boom!" Compared with Ding Yiyu, Qin Ruiqian is more powerful than Ding Yiyu. "What, with Qin Ruiqian, you have reached the peak in the later stage of longevity!" The broken dragon didn''t want to be close to the battlefield, but his eyesight still existed. He almost didn''t look silly. "Yes, I''m afraid you people will never know. I''ve recalled the remaining noumenon. Now I''ve reached the peak of the later stage of longevity. In another period of time, I can really enter the peak of longevity. Even those old guys won''t be my opponent at that time!" Qin Ruiqian burst out laughing. The extraordinary complacency, the momentum of the body is rising higher and higher, which is quite different from that just now. If ye Xiwen hadn''t forced him to this, he obviously couldn''t have burst out all his strength. It almost produced a reborn change and pressed Ye Xiwen. Chapter 2290 In the face of such a strong Ye Xiwen, he did not have the slightest reservation. All broke out, which even caused strong pressure on Ye Xiwen. The people of the broken dragon family are even more desperate. Ye Xiwen keeps breaking out, but this is a time when Qin Ruiqian is like an abyss that will never see the bottom. Facing the powerful power of Qin Ruiqian, ye Xiwen immediately stepped on the void and shattered the momentum coming to his face. Destroyed all this immediately. "Hum, play tricks!" With a disdainful smile, ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers, raised his hand and blew it out, directly at Youqin Ruiqian. But in front of him, Qin Ruiqian disappeared, like disappearing into sub space at the most critical time. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Countless attacks came from the sky and directly killed Ye Xiwen. They didn''t give ye Xiwen any chance to escape and blocked all the channels he could escape. "Hide? I see where you can hide!" Ye Xiwen also broke out a powerful momentum. He was no worse than Qin Ruiqian, and he was only stronger than him. "It''s no use hiding in the sub space. I''ll break all the sub space and see where you can hide!" Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet, shaking out a golden frenzy. Before these attacks came in front of Ye Xiwen, the ripples caused by the golden frenzy trampled by him were destroyed on the spot. A terrible force suddenly covered his feet. Ye Xiwen was like a terrible Tyrannosaurus Rex. Everywhere he passed, the space was broken. In front of him, he was already very confident. Qin Ruiqian could only dodge constantly. Ye Xiwen''s boxing power was incredible. With one punch, he could break all the sub spaces of countless layers only by virtue of his flesh. And he hit with all his strength, which is just such an effect. And this made Youqin Ruiqian, who had felt very safe, suddenly lose his footing. Where he hid, ye Xiwen''s pursuit followed him like a shadow and directly pursued him. Although Qin Ruiqian found all his body, he didn''t dare to fight with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Such an offensive can be seen almost everywhere. The sky has broken into countless fragments and formed a huge vortex under the pursuit of the two people. In the past, it was like an eschatological battle. Suddenly, suddenly, Youqin Ruiqian suddenly jumped up. He was like a Legendary God. In front of him, the magic spirit Longsha Qin was not like the original, but only incarnated the spirit, but the real noumenon. An invisible Majesty was released. Youqin Ruiqian has been forced to a dead end. He doesn''t have to give all his strength. I''m afraid he can''t cope with it. Ye Xiwen has no scruples. At this moment. He showed his strongest means, the magic spirit Longsha Qin, borrowed the power of the artifact itself. Although the magic spirit Longsha Qin is his noumenon, it does not mean that he can fully borrow the power of the magic spirit Longsha Qin anytime and anywhere. This is also impossible. This power is hidden in the magic spirit Longsha Qin. It does not belong to him, but the energy left by the instrument emperor in those years. Being able to control this power shows that Youqin Ruiqian has practiced the essence of magic spirit Longsha Qin to a certain extent. At this moment, Qin Ruiqian is like a master of Gaidai. He is the king who created everything, shrouded everything and dominated everything. "Zheng!" A huge clank sounded. Suddenly, the people in the hall clearly felt that they could not move at all, and were completely shrouded by the power of the magic spirit Longsha piano. "Hum, just because of you, you want to compete with me. This is the original power of the magic spirit Longsha Qin. Even if you come to many people, it doesn''t mean anything to me. You used to kill tens of millions of strong enemies at one time. Now you are a little more talented to deal with you!" Then, in the magic spirit Longsha piano, a greater force rolled down and oppressed it in an instant. The sound of the piano became more and more urgent. Everyone clearly felt that the laws condensed on themselves were breaking and breaking. The surrounding space also turned into a pair of big hands in an instant, strangling itself, very terrible. This move is not divided into your attack and mine. Although it is mainly directed at the broken dragon family, in fact, everyone is still affected and almost feels that they are going to collapse. People screamed one after another. The muscles of the whole body seemed to be squeezed by some powerful force, and blood gushed out. Even if it was only the residual power of the instrument emperor left in the magic spirit Longsha Qin, it was not comparable to everyone now. It can be imagined that the instrument emperor killed thousands of strong enemies with the magic spirit Longsha Qin in one breath. Even with Ye Xiwen''s cultivation today, it can''t be so amazing. Youqin Ruiqian borrowed such a force, which is more difficult to resist than the experts in the immortal environment, and even makes the broken dragon and others feel the sense of destruction. This is a real disaster. There is still the emperor''s authority in the magic spirit Longsha Qin, which is enough to tear up, suppress all resistance and crush all. Everyone is constantly running their skills and desperately resisting. Many people simply manifest their own noumenon to resist, otherwise they can''t hold on. At this time, a man kept his figure under the pressure of this surging tide. He was Ye Xiwen. He was not afraid at all. "With Qin Ruiqian, even if there is the power of the instrument emperor left in your body, it depends on who uses the powerful magic instrument. It''s up to you to subdue me. You''re far from it!" Ye Xiwen had an equally powerful force. Tianyuan mirror was provoked. Generally, a terrible force recovered from Tianyuan mirror itself and competed with Youqin Ruiqian''s magic spirit Longsha Qin. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen punched out without hesitation. The power of the world of mortals rushed out from his fingers, forming a world of mortals and suppressing it. With the blood light of Tianyuan mirror, ye Xiwen punched out. "Bang!" It was like a broken mirror. In a moment, all the pressure formed by the terrible energy on the magic spirit Longsha piano was broken. The powerful fist power even attacked and killed Youqin Ruiqian in front of him. However, he still failed to hit Qin Ruiqian and was stopped. "It''s useless, deadly scholar. No matter how hard you struggle, no one can stick to it under the pressure of the imperial way!" There was a residual shadow of Qin Ruiqian''s hands. The sound of the piano around him became faster and faster, and more powerful forces broke out. Where the sound wave passed, ye Xiwen''s divine power to protect his body was broken, and he directly killed Ye Xiwen''s body. People with poor strength will be blown to death on the spot, but ye Xiwen is different. His bully body has long been cultivated to internal and external perfection, and there is no dead corner. Even if he is hit by sound waves, he does not collapse. Although the external protection was broken, ye Xiwen''s body was still there, and it had been restored in seven or eight minutes. Ye Xiwen didn''t stay for a moment and directly attacked and killed Youqin Ruigan: "I don''t believe how long you can last!" He opened his eyes of redemption and easily found that Qin Ruiqian''s magic power was burning rapidly. It was conceivable how huge the consumption needed to control such a powerful power of the imperial way for his own use. "Want to let me consume clean? You''re too naive!" Qin Ruiqian didn''t care. A huge spiritual pulse flew out, burned, and then added to his body. He almost added as much as he consumed. There was no danger of being consumed at all. "I wipe, black sheep!" Ye Xiwen looked at the other party''s complete tyrant style of play, and couldn''t help scolding a black sheep. Although he spent more time in Bai''s house than Qin Ruiqian on weekdays, he worked hard to collect them. It''s completely different that Qin Ruiqian can get help from the door like this. No one thought that in order to deal with Ye Xiwen, Qin Ruiqian had ignored everything and ignored everything. He actually consumed a whole top-grade spirit pulse in one breath to maintain such combat effectiveness. Under his oppression, more people vomited blood one after another. Not everyone can support it. Everyone can really feel the majesty of the legendary emperor. At this time, ye Xiwen, who was forced to this share, can also be said to have all the means. The magic flag wrapped his body, the Tianyuan mirror hovered over his head, the broken empty sword in his hand, chopping waves and chopping waves. All the threats were cut off by him, and there was no way to stop him from moving forward. "The emperor is coming!" He Ye Xiwen roared violently, as if the emperor was alive, and the three incarnations were integrated into his body. With only one sword, the world broke, and the sword was like a long river. "Bang!" When a sword was struck, all the defenses of Qin Ruiqian broke and couldn''t resist. A sword finally hit the magic spirit Longsha Qin. "Boom!" The magic spirit Longsha Qin, which originally looked like a corpse, suddenly broke, as if it had not been put away before. "Poof!" Qin Ruiqian immediately took a mouthful of blood and turned pale. It turned out that although he had found his body, the time was still short and could not be fully integrated. This time, he was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was about to go further. Suddenly, heaven and earth suddenly trembled, shaking like destroying heaven and earth. (to be continued.) Chapter 2291 "Boom!" The hall began to tremble and shake. The numerous magic wands attracted people''s attention completely. The crystal wall that had been protecting the medium second magic wand disappeared in an instant. Now everyone was in the mood to take care of the battle between Ye Xiwen and Qin Ruiqian. After taking a breath of cold air, they all reacted and flew towards the magic wands. Everyone knows exactly what the magic wands mean to the whole qihuangtian. Basically, if you get it, you can dominate the world and be invincible. Even the strong ones who are granted the king dare not resist the attack of the supreme Taoist weapon, let alone others. "That''s the stuff of our Qihuang Pavilion. No one of you is allowed to touch it!" Many experts in Qihuang Pavilion also flew out one after another, while Qin Ruiqian lying on the ground kept roaring, but he had no strength to follow up. Just as they were about to jump on the magic wands, a figure came first and then passed the people directly and jumped on the magic wands. But that man is not ye Xiwen. Who is he. "Boom!" A burst of piercing magic awn burst out on the magic staff. A powerful force swept away like a wave to push Ye Xiwen out. "How can I stop here!" Ye Xiwen roared, the Tiandi refining formula in his body was turned to the extreme, and his hands produced a strong air suction, forming a vortex. Suddenly, ye Xiwen clearly felt that something on the magic wand flew into his body in an instant and disappeared into his body in an instant. Disappeared. However, no one knew all this in that stabbing God''s awn. Ye Xiwen was surprised and relaxed a little. The magic wands broke free of his hand and flew out of the hall. Suddenly disappeared into the sky. Everyone was stunned. This sudden change immediately made everyone feel at a loss. Even the boldest person never thought that it would evolve into such a situation in the end. The magic wands slipped away. They slipped away in full view of the public. "Life threatening scholar, where are the magic wands?" Suddenly someone couldn''t accept this fact and shouted at Ye Xiwen. Everyone saw that ye Xiwen was indeed the closest at that time. "Go away, are you blind? Don''t you see the magic wands flying?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Deadly scholar. At that time, you were the closest. Only you knew what was going on!" Many figures surrounded Ye Xiwen faintly. Now the magic wands break open and disappear. They can''t catch up. They can only get a breakthrough from ye Xiwen. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, since the magic wands have flown away. He doesn''t have to stay. There is not much time left for him. He must leave qihuangtian before the crystal wall system of duqihuangtian is completely repaired, otherwise he will be trapped here for a lifetime. He doesn''t know whether he will leave in the next 100000 years. "It must have something to do with him, otherwise he wouldn''t be so flustered!" Some people shouted in the dark, but they shouted with the original God. No one knew who it was. "Bang!" As soon as his voice fell, a figure fell out of the void, and his figure was grabbed by a big hand. Like a duck caught by the neck, it can''t move at all. "Boom!" The figure was caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen. He just happened in the dark and wanted to provoke the contradiction between Ye Xiwen and the people. "If any of you think the disappearance of the magic wand has something to do with me, just try it. Let me see if my fist is hard or your head is hard!" Ye Xiwen looked around and said coldly. The crowd was silent. Although some people thought Ye Xiwen might know something, after all, he was the closest at that time, but they dared to come forward when they looked like Ye Xiwen who was about to turn into a furious beast. After all, it was well known that the magic wands disappeared at that time. In full view of the public, they insisted that they had something to do with Ye Xiwen, and there was no conclusive evidence and reason. But he was angry that he came first and almost took away all the magic wands. After being forced to calm down by Ye Xiwen''s fist, think about it carefully. As the supreme Taoist weapon, it is impractical for them to take over, and it is normal to fly away by themselves. The attack just now was just an unbearable vent after the gap in people''s hearts. They didn''t think that this matter could have a relationship with God and devil with Ye Xiwen. They just needed to find a scapegoat after they lost it suddenly. If it fell into the hands of any of them, they might be able to seize it by means of skillful robbery and so on, but what''s the matter now that they flew away. But this scapegoat doesn''t look like a soft persimmon. It can''t be kneaded casually. If you want to trouble ye Xiwen, you have to see if you have such good teeth. Although Qihuang Pavilion is unwilling, now Qin Ruiqian has laid down, and the rest of the people have no threat to Ye Xiwen. "Since all the magic wands have flown away, we should not stay long, otherwise we will be left in the treasure house forever!" Ye Xiwen said to the people of the broken dragon family. Then he turned into a streamer and flew out of the hall. Other experts of the broken dragon family also flew out with Ye Xiwen, and everyone responded. Since the magic wands have flown, they can''t stay here. Ye Xiwen did not dare to stop at all. He opened the wings of light behind him and flew with all his strength. Almost in a few moments, he had rushed out of the treasure house. The treasure house itself is not so big, but each side hall of the treasure house is a hidden sub space, which has been searched for so long. He now returned along the original road without stopping at all, and the speed was naturally faster. After leaving the treasure house, he didn''t stop at all and flew frantically towards the loophole in the crystal wall system of the instrument emperor. The whole heaven has the seal left by the emperor. If you don''t leave from the crystal wall system, there''s no other way. He kept tearing space and shuttling through space. It was too easy for him. After entering the early stage of longevity, his understanding of space has almost formed the same degree as instinct. No wonder that space is the existence that only gods can touch the essence. "Boom!" The whole machine is shaking like the end of the world. Treasure demons are running restlessly everywhere. Not all treasure demons know what caused it. Ye Xiwen hurried frantically, but when he arrived at the crack of the crystal wall system, he found that there was only a little space left in the whole crack, just half a person''s body position. "Who?" The appearance of Ye Xiwen immediately aroused the vigilance of the treasure demon guarding here. "Go away!" At this time, ye Xiwen was so anxious that he didn''t have the mind to explain more to them. He directly blew these treasure demons out, and then his whole body rushed out, and Kan Kan rushed out. "Boom!" At the moment he came out, the loophole of the whole qihuangtian was completely filled, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Almost, this time it was really nearly, almost died in the qihuangtian. The trip was successful. When he first entered it, he even broke the eight fold heaven of the delusional environment. Now, he is in the early stage of long habitat. Although it is not perfect, it has made great progress for him, and it is only a mere ten years. If there is any imperfection in this perfection, it is to finally watch the magic wands slip away from their own hands. Such a loss is enough to hurt people''s hearts. Fortunately, he has never got it, otherwise he will lose it again. That is the most painful. At this time, there was chaos in the ancient ware city. Tens of thousands of experts from various families who went in this time could not get back, but they did not even get back a hundred people. They got back some people scattered. However, compared with the scale of tens of thousands of people, this loss was enough to make each family vomit blood. Among these, only hidden valley is better. There are no fewer talents selected from huashenyuan. Moreover, monkeys and others have entered the realm of preaching. It can be said that they have gained a lot. Although all the old antiques transferred from all over the country have been destroyed, they are also within the tolerable range. Originally, only one out of ten, or even one out of a hundred, could achieve the throne at the peak of the demigod. This time, it was lucky. Other major forces suffered heavy losses, and the whole army was destroyed everywhere. Ao 18 was only spared in Longdao. It is said that everyone in Longdao was crazy, burned their life, dragged the treasure demon in the instrument emperor, and escorted Ao 18 out of the instrument emperor. However, even so, Ao 18 was seriously injured and could not recover in a short time. There are many experts sent by Longdao this time. It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his soldiers. In the ancient ware City, many powerful and arrogant breath broke out. They are the top experts sent by major forces. They are a little flustered in the face of such a situation that has not changed for millions of years. Not only did all parties suffer heavy losses, but more importantly, Qi Huangtian suddenly turned his face, which surprised them. Originally, they all forced Qi Huangtian to sign the alliance under the city with strong strength. Who ever wanted to suddenly change and suddenly turn his face? What happened. The remaining hundreds of people have been pulled away from culture, especially the Qihuang Pavilion, which has become the most eye-catching existence this time. Most of the other major forces are one or two people, or the whole army is destroyed. Only the team of nearly ten people in the Qihuang Pavilion, many of them have returned. How can it not be eye-catching! Chapter 2292 In the midst of a howl, the team of hidden valley is really strange, especially the people who survived were all born from huashenyuan under the command of hidden valley, which is even more strange. In the hidden valley, huashenyuan is not the only one. It should even be said that huashenyuan can only be regarded as a place to cultivate new people. After practicing in Huashen abyss for a period of time, no matter what the results are, many will be divided by the veins in the hidden valley, including the old antiques of the powerful demigod peak, which actually come from the veins in the hidden valley. Before that, no one would have thought that this group of young people could produce such a miracle. Not only did they escape back together, but also there was even the existence of officially entering the sermon. Everyone knows that there is no way to preach in the heaven, but they did it, and they are not alone, which makes everyone happy. However, as ye Xiwen expected, although they were pressed by various forces, none of them sold Ye Xiwen. After all, they are all on the thief ship. If ye Xiwen didn''t inform them, they would be dead. However, they didn''t tell the news to the old antiques, which has made a lot of trouble. Moreover, even for their own sake, they can''t say that they have known the news in advance, otherwise they will not only face the difficulties of the major branches in the hidden valley, but even other monarchy sects will be crazy. Everyone knows the truth, but how can we calm down when so many talents have been lost at one breath, many of them even have hope to enter the preaching. Seeing that nothing could be asked, all the major forces suddenly gave up. After all, they didn''t think that this matter would have anything to do with them. Qihuangtian suddenly changed his mind. It''s not what they can control, so in their view, it''s just good luck at most. After all, hidden valley has suffered heavy losses this time. It''s just a little better than other forces. Among them, ye Xiwen almost escaped at the last moment, but it didn''t attract too many people''s attention. Although among the remaining legends of hundreds of people, ye Xiwen alone pressed the whole audience, which should have become the focus of major forces and even the fastest thing to kill. No one is in the mood to care about this now. After coming out, ye Xiwen found the foothold of hidden valley in the ancient city, and monkeys and others are still there. Including Ling Fei and Long Yin, they stayed here temporarily and didn''t leave. "Ye Xiwen, I owe you a life this time!" The blue eyed golden eyed toad stepped forward and said that they were almost the first to escape, but even so, they were attacked by the treasure demon. But fortunately, they were not far from the exit at that time, so they escaped smoothly. However, there were many unlucky people like Longdao. It is not unique, and many forces can''t escape with all their strength. Many of them have been destroyed by the treasure demon army inside the treasure house. Occasionally, there are several treasure demons who can escape and have been waiting near the crystal wall system for a long time. They had no power to fight back and were killed. These people who ran out first could not help sweating, if there was no Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid they''re really dead. If ye Xiwen had not let them leave in advance, the chance would be too small to break through the obstacles with their strength. Although he had some contradictions with Ye Xiwen before, it does not mean that he has no resolution at all. "Yes, I owe you a life this time. Without your news, we would be wiped out this time!" Ten absolute saints nodded and said, Yexi text can not tell them, but he still said that only this one, they have nothing to say. Together with the two old antiques who escaped together, they were sweating. All the people in the same batch who came with them died. This is the most terrible. Their gratitude to Ye Xiwen is growing day by day. "Well, I don''t think ye Xiwen needs to listen to these grateful words. In a word, the future will be long!" The monkey stood up and said. People nodded one after another. The future is long. There are plenty of opportunities to repay this favor in the future. Especially when monkeys preach, it is the real future. It is eternal and endless. "Well, ye Xiwen, we will all follow your lead in the future, and we will all listen to you in the future!" Someone shouted. Ye Xiwen smiled. Although these people''s refuge is not pure, for him, he has cultivated the first batch of his own people in Yingu. The business did well. After a little gathering for a while, the people left one after another, leaving only Ling Fei and Long Yin. "Ye Xiwen, I thought you would never come back!" Ling Fei patted her proud chest with a look of lingering fear, "but I think the so-called good people don''t live long, and the scourge lasts for thousands of years. You''re not so easy to die. Sure enough, just as I said!" Ye Xiwen: "..." He can''t laugh or cry at all. Although he never thinks he is a good man, he hasn''t said the extent of the disaster. "Long Yin has seen the young master!" Long Yin said excitedly. There were so many people just now, so he didn''t salute to avoid exposing their relationship. But at this moment, he was very excited. Although the instrument emperor was big, it was like a huge cage. For ordinary creatures, their life would not feel small for a lifetime, For a top expert like him who is about to touch the immortal world, it is a small bird cage. Now I finally get rid of the shackles of the emperor. It''s really a wide sea with fish jumping and a high sky with birds flying. Finally, we can see the outside world without being bound in the same place for life. "Get up, I don''t have so many rules!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said, "by the way, didn''t Ye Wudi come back with you?" He didn''t see ye Wudi in the crowd, so he was a little strange. "That local dog said that he had some enlightenment this time and wanted to go back to shut up and preach, so he didn''t wait for you to come out and let you have time to find him in Jiusheng mountain!" Lingfei said. "Earth dog?" Ye Xiwen was almost choked by saliva and couldn''t help laughing. For many years, no one dares to say that ye Wudi is a local dog except him. "How can you see through his roots!" Ye Xiwen said with a suppressed smile. "Is it hard to see through? I can see through it at a glance!" Ling Fei said, and a strange eye appeared in her eyes. It was not the original light gray eye, but a six awn star array. On the six awn star array, there was a full moon hanging respectively, which looked elegant and evil. "Hey, I''m powerful. This is the unique magic power of our fallen angels. It''s called the eye of judgment. At the moment of judgment, there''s no hiding place for any sin, and any cover up has no meaning!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but wonder secretly. You know, even if he opened his eyes of redemption, he couldn''t see through the body of the little wolf. Now Ling Fei can see through his body with the eyes of judgment. It''s really different. But this is not to say that the eye of judgment is more powerful than the eye of redemption. It can only be said that each has its own advantages. However, Rao is so. The eye of judgment is indeed unusual. "But he is the most taboo. If someone mentions his noumenon, you won''t say it in front of him!" Ye Xiwen glanced at Lingfei suspiciously and said. "Yes!" Lingfei said indifferently. "Then you didn''t fight?" Ye Xiwen looked at Ling Fei, and then looked at Long Yin with a wry smile. There was an answer in an instant. I''m afraid he had already played. "How can that local dog be my opponent? He doesn''t even have a sermon. He''s easy to clean up without pressure!" Ling Fei said triumphantly that she had taken the lead in proving the Tao, but the little wolf had not yet. Although the little wolf has long been comparable to preaching, it also depends on what preaching is. In case of local tyrants like Ling Fei, let alone comparable preaching, even if it is really preaching, it will be depressed to spit blood. It is totally beyond the support of ordinary people. The little wolf has an extraordinary origin, which he has known for a long time, but Ling Fei is not easy. The little princess of the Fallen Angel family also has an extraordinary origin and noble blood. These two goods are not satisfied with anyone except ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen has no way to take them. He has a headache. Now he meets them together, ye Xiwen really hates them. I wish I could come back earlier and see such a wonderful scene. He now understood why the little wolf didn''t even say goodbye to him. He didn''t have any feelings. He went back and closed the door. According to Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the little wolf, he probably lost the fight and lost to a woman. He didn''t have the face to see ye Xiwen. Now I''m going back to practice well. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years. Sooner or later, I''ll find this field. Thinking of that picture, he couldn''t help laughing. Ling Fei proudly raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Xiwen. She looked like I was powerful. Hurry up and praise me. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help looking at Ling Fei, but the wolf was not afraid that day. In addition to Ye Xiwen, Ling Fei could clean him up. "Well, you''re the best!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying. "Cut, you think I''m a child!" Lingfei pretended to disdain, but her straight little face could not hide her proud look. For her, this was one of her proudest things. "Well, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s leave first and return to Huashen abyss!" Ye Xiwen said. The dragon is invisible to Ye Xiwen''s men. Naturally, he follows Ye Xiwen wherever he goes. He looks at Ling Fei. "Of course I went with you. Don''t want to leave me!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2293 No matter how unwilling, now the heaven has been closed again, and the roar of major forces can spread far into the universe, but they can''t change the fact this time. The original noisy antique city soon returned to calm. The people of the major forces did not drag their feet and left soon. Ye Xiwen also followed Yingu''s team and returned to huashenyuan. Although he was eager to solve the tail of preaching, he had not broken to that point. Huashenyuan still had many hands and tails to solve. After returning, he first went to see the Lord of fire, but it was only the separation of the Lord of fire. He also knew that the real body of the Lord of fire had been closed for more than 10000 years, but left a separation to deal with all kinds of things in the abyss of God. But even so, idle people have no chance to see the Lord of fire. It''s just that ye Xiwen is too special. "Are you preaching? No, there are still defects. You should not preach completely!" The flame Lord''s eyes were burning. He saw through Ye Xiwen''s preaching almost at a glance. There were obvious defects, which didn''t look like preaching. "Your insight is like a torch, that''s it!" Ye Xiwen said. "Your situation is strange!" The flame Lord frowned and seemed to be calculating something. "Like you, it should be that you can''t cut off in the past. There must be some heart knot that can''t be untied. It''s easy and not easy. It depends on your own!" Ye Xiwen nodded. No one can help himself. "But I came to you this time mainly to understand the things in the instrument emperor. How much do you know?" The flame Lord''s eyes were as sharp as a knife and stared at Ye Xiwen. "They all left ahead of time. So they don''t know, and you should have joined the competition for the treasure house. Haven''t you heard anything?" In Ye Xiwen''s mind, thousands of calculations flashed by and immediately knew how to answer. He said something that he could say, but he didn''t say it in advance, otherwise he would definitely be overwhelmed. Even the Lord of fire can''t keep him. After all, it''s too big. Dozens of old antiques were killed in battle, although they are all old antiques. However, it can also be said that it is the backbone of each vein of Yingu. "I see. No wonder qihuangtian joined hands this time. It''s for all the magic wands!" The Lord of fire sighed and finally understood the reason, "If it''s for all the magic wands, it''s understandable. If all the magic wands are melting the Shenyuan, even if Yingu and other forces turn their faces, we will never allow all the magic wands to be lost! But fortunately, the people of qihuangtian don''t get all the magic wands, otherwise it''s only a matter of time for them to break the prohibition of Qihuang!" He didn''t sigh for long, but said to Ye Xiwen, "anyway, you have made great achievements this time. I''ve also made it clear that there should be your position in the Second District, and the rewards will be issued later!" "Thank you, sir!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "But by the way, have you ever thought about taking some disciples?" Asked the Lord of fire. "Apprentice?" Ye Xiwen was a little silly and stunned for a while. It seemed that he had not reacted yet. "Yes, although you are not yet a complete preacher, ordinary preachers are no longer your opponent. It can be said that you are also the top level of our huashenyuan. There should be your throne on the Pantheon, which is naturally different from before. For a force, the most important thing is talent and inheritance. I don''t think I need to say that. You should also understand..." The Lord of fire looked at Ye Xiwen and the meaning was very obvious. "Of course, this thing doesn''t have to be done by you, nor does it affect your usual practice. After all, you just need to separate yourself. I think what you have learned is quite for the sake of getting it. Naturally, it''s time to find a successor!" Speaking of apprentices, he is not without them. Li Ya is his first apprentice and the only apprentice. However, the words of the Lord of fire are not unreasonable. Even if he does not train talents for huashenyuan, what he has learned should be passed on, right? But he had always thought that this matter was still far away from him. Suddenly, it was close at hand, so he didn''t relax for a while. "Your words are very true. I will pay attention to them!" Ye Xiwen said that he naturally understood the meaning of the Lord of fire. The Lord of fire was afraid to have recommended candidates for him, but he was not a person who would casually agree. The matter of accepting disciples was very important and must be cautious. "In that case, that''s it!" The flame Lord did not force, but sighed. Some people broke their abacus. Ye Xiwen has been preaching since he was young. He has unlimited future. He is expected to enter the immortal realm in the future, even the existence of a higher level of sage realm. In hidden valley, not only many people want to win Ye Xiwen, but also many people want to let their outstanding young people worship ye Xiwen. They can learn his skills and have unlimited future. This is also a means to make friends with Ye Xiwen, but obviously, ye Xiwen in front of us is not an easy person to be moved. "Your honor, recently, I may leave huashenyuan for a period of time!" Ye Xiwen said. The Lord of fire also knew why Ye Xiwen said, so he didn''t say anything more. He just nodded and agreed. After saying goodbye to the Lord of fire, ye Xiwen directly returned to the blood prison to deal with Optimus castle. However, when he returned to the blood prison, he found that Optimus castle had been destroyed and the array he had left had been broken. In front of the three of Ye Xiwen, there was a mess, flames of war everywhere, and it had long been broken. "How possible!" Ye Xiwen was very angry. He never thought that Optimus castle and Feiyun castle were completely broken. He once left the ghost fire array. Even ordinary experts in longevity can''t break the ghost fire array. "Castle master, Castle master!" Suddenly, a sad voice came, but a man with unkempt hair and face flew over and knelt down in front of Ye Xiwen. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen shouted fiercely. He remembered that this man was an elder in Optimus castle. At this time, he was completely miserable. "Castle master, shortly after you left, the city master of Shengyang personally went out to lead the army formed by students to break our two fortresses. Castle master, we are so miserable. We want to avenge us!" At this time, the man cried out completely sadly. "What, it''s them?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect that thousands of defenses failed in the end. He had been heavily guarded before he left, but he failed in the end. "Ye Xiwen, is this fun again?" Lingfei raised her eyebrows and said. "It seems that there is no way to avoid it!" Ye Xiwen said with a gloomy face. "Tell me, what was the situation at that time!" "The situation was... Go to hell!" The elder suddenly gave a shrill roar and became hysterical. He grabbed Ye Xiwen''s chest with one claw. The power of terror made the void burst into shrill and strange laughter. "Bang!" This claw caught Ye Xiwen''s chest. But the imagined bloody scene didn''t happen. This claw didn''t even break Ye Xiwen''s pair. "Karakara!" "Ah!" The elder suddenly screamed, and the whole arm was completely swallowed up by the fire. "How possible, how possible!" The elder looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his claw was useless at all. "The power in this claw has even reached the level of preaching. It seems that it should not be your own power, but the Lord of Shengyang?" Ye Xiwen didn''t even change his face. "It''s impossible. This claw is firmly grasped. Even a preacher will die miserably. How can you be all right!" The elder is still unbelievable. "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen''s face became colder and colder, and he was a little afraid. If this move had come down ten years ago, ye Xiwen would have been badly hurt if he didn''t die. It seems that I have completely calculated. I have to deal with myself! However, I''m afraid they will never think that their accomplishments and strength have changed dramatically in these ten years, so the means set a few years ago are of no use to themselves now. "If you want to plot against me, it''s far from enough!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "how sensitive I am to murderous spirit. I found you have a problem at the beginning, but I want to ask more things. Otherwise, I would have slapped you in the head and said, what did the city Lord Shengyang prepare for me?" "Castle Lord, spare your life, Castle Lord, spare your life!" The elder constantly kowtowed and cracked the ground. "If you don''t say, I''ll do it myself!" Ye Xiwen directly grabbed the elder, took out his memory, and searched his memory with the soul searching method. After a while, he knew it all, and slapped the elder to death. For ye Xiwen, betrayal is absolutely unforgivable. Ye Xiwen''s strength is far better than that of the elder. It''s not difficult to spot check his memory. He will soon understand what happened, Just three years ago, the master of Shengyang City went out of the pass and led his men and horses to break through the two fortresses. He took all the people in the fortress and is now detained in a cage outside Shengyang City to warn others. The elder was also the successor arranged by the Lord of Shengyang a few years ago, so that when ye Xiwen came back, he could kill him directly. The only thing missing is that ye Xiwen''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes in such a short time. "Go, go to Shengyang City!" Chapter 2294 Shengyang City, as a huge city with gods, expands thousands of miles, and countless creatures come in and out. On the tower of Shengyang City, thousands of cages are hung on the city wall and restricted one by one. In the cage, all kinds of creatures manifest their archetypes, constantly roaring and suffering, but there is no way to struggle. Their Pipa bones are locked by the divine chain, and along the divine chain, their blood essence will be transferred continuously to supplement the consumption of the array of Shengyang City. Their cries, day and night, penetrate the sky. This is the most terrible punishment. They can''t even die. They can only contribute their blood essence forever and forever from generation to generation until they die. "Who the hell are these people? They were caught and tortured like this. They can''t survive or die!" An outsider asked without knowing why. "You must be new here. I don''t know. These people were from Optimus castle and Feiyun castle before, but their castle master offended our leaders, so now they have to suffer here day and night!" Someone explained. The outsider couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. There is no doubt that the city master of Shengyang City is a God, but the castle masters of Feiyun castle and Qingtian castle are also No. 1 people. People at the God level are no different from heaven and man in the sky. It''s like that an ordinary people actually want to offend the leader of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Let''s not say anything about offending or not. At that level, if they want to offend, they have to have the opportunity to offend. Do big people of that level have the opportunity to offend if they want to offend? "What on earth did their city Lord do?" Asked the outsider. Ordinary things, I''m afraid, can''t disturb the existence of the sermon level. "He killed the favorite son of the city Lord Shengyang!" The outsider suddenly realized that it was so. No wonder the master of Shengyang City was angry. There is no way to shake the powerful existence of the master of Shengyang City. Suddenly. While the people were still talking, a huge and terrible sword fell from the sky and crossed the wall in an instant. "Boom, boom!" There was a violent explosion, and the sword directly crossed the wall. The thousands of feet high wall was cut off hundreds of feet. The cut part was also in a cry of surprise, and slowly slipped down, setting off countless smoke and dust. The thousands of cages also fell down. They fell into the ground. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Those cages that are easily weighed by ten thousand kilograms directly burst into a loud noise. These people, who have been tortured by pain for several years and have been numb, seem to have finally regained their consciousness at this time, and great changes have taken place. They have unexpected changes. In the midst of the scream and noise, a slender figure came slowly from the avenue, from far to near, like slow, real and fast. After a while, he came to the gate of the city. At this time, there was a mess at the gate of the city. Everyone didn''t expect that someone dared to make a mess in the city guarded by gods. At this point. A group of soldiers patrolling at the gate of the city have just recovered from the attack. Each of them is different. It seems that each one is a very powerful alien, each climbing out of the sea of corpses and blood. Now it has become a soldier on patrol. We can see the details of Shengyang City. Without any extra words, the captain of the soldiers on patrol attacked Ye Xiwen. He came from a bad source. He can distinguish Ye Xiwen''s hostility. Moreover, with their domineering, he will kill the wrong person if he kills the wrong person. What else can he do. This attack fell on Ye Xiwen, but it could not shake him at all, or even make his face slightly change. "Be careful, this man is extraordinary!" The leader of the eight heavy days of the broken delusion didn''t say anything, but he saw a long sword on Ye Xiwen''s hand. With one blow, he cut off the void, and a terrible sword Qi swept out directly and fell on the leader. "Pooh!" The blood splashed out. The blood gushed out very far. Ye Xiwen cut off his neck on the spot and died directly. "Notice above!" In the face of Ye Xiwen''s terror, none of these people looked frightened and roared to attract other companions. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword, light and cold in all directions, is like a sword that leads to a river of heaven and suppresses all directions. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" These people, in a moment, all turned into fly ash, turned into blood foam and flew away. The blazing light covered half of the sky and shocked countless people at the gate. The blood was particularly dazzling in this blazing light. It was scattered on the weeds on the side of the road. The blood was steaming and watered extraordinary. "This man... Who is this man?" Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. It''s too strong. A demigod level expert can command the existence of a small world in the outside world. Moreover, all the soldiers patrolling in this team are demigod level, but they are killed by him with a sword. There is no mud and water, and they are clean and neat. The blood also seemed to wake up some of the people who were locked in the cage. When they saw the people in front of them, they suddenly looked incredible and incredible. "Castle master, it''s Castle master!" "I''m not dreaming, am I the castle master!" More and more voices wake up, just like waking up from a long nightmare. This nightmare has been going on for several years and is finally going to wake up. Their voices were hoarse and dry, as if they had never spoken in a lifetime. "Sorry, I''m late!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was a little gloomy. These people did not surrender and were loyal to themselves. No matter why they did not surrender or had no chance to surrender, it was not important to him. "Brush!" A sword flashed, and an unknown metal cage was cut into powder. In front of Ye Xiwen, the cage was as ridiculous as paper paste. The faces of many people in the distance froze. The man in front of him was like a demon God. The demigod was as funny as a clown in his eyes. These demigods were baptized with blood and made great achievements. Now they are cut off like weeds. Just now, someone was talking about it. Now, it''s like being caught by the neck. There''s nothing to say. It''s like a cold cicada. No one dares to disrespect and chills all over. At this time, many people suddenly remembered, what did these prisoners call this man just now, Castle master? Is this man the castle master who offended the Lord of Shengyang and let him break two fortresses in anger. This is also the No. 1 legend. The Lord of Shengyang hasn''t been out for many years, but now he has broken the ring because of him. It is conceivable that this man, in any case, is not something they can easily provoke. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The swords in Ye Xiwen''s hands had been waved, and with a loud noise, these cages were smashed one by one. However, the people of Feiyun castle and Optimus castle have been locked up for too long, and their blood essence has been drawn a lot, and they don''t even have the strength to get up. "Disease!" Ye Xiwen kneaded a Dharma formula. A phoenix''s cry loomed in his body. A golden light rose into the sky, and then turned into a golden rain. Then it was amazing that the guys who had been tortured to half their lives were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. These people suddenly found that their injuries had recovered and were improving at an amazing speed. They couldn''t help but marvel. "We, we''re better?" They all looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. All this was like a dream. The torture in recent years was just a dream. They didn''t leave any wounds, and even felt that they had become stronger. "Castle master, I haven''t changed my subordinates. I''ve seen the castle master!" A figure ran to Ye Xiwen''s side. It was Jin Buhuan. At this time, Jin Buhuan was cured by Ye Xiwen, but he still looked very embarrassed. I thought I would never see ye Xiwen again, but I didn''t expect to insist until ye Xiwen came back. He is the toughest person in this performance. He believes that ye Xiwen will come back sooner or later. Such a hero is by no means a thing in the pool. He will not be inferior to the Lord of Shengyang in the future. If ye Xiwen comes back, he will see their betrayal, and he will be almost dead in the eyes of a future God. "My subordinates are incompetent, so that Feiyun castle and Optimus castle have been broken"! Jin Buhuan is gnashing his teeth with hate. Ye Xiwen usually doesn''t care. Feiyun castle and Qingtian castle are almost under his management. Now they have been broken, and he is also guilty. "Nothing. It has nothing to do with you!" Ye Xiwen said, "get up. Today, I just come to seek justice. I want everyone to understand that my people are not so active!" The scene was silent. When they were just caught back, many people were discussing the legendary castle master, but when they were really facing him, they could feel what terrible pressure it was. On the sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand, the blood is still falling drop by drop. Look at the past, it''s very bloody. "Lord Shengyang, aren''t you looking for me? Why don''t you come out now? You don''t have to send some minions out. They''re not my opponents!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Ye Xiwen''s tone is plain and natural, showing extremely strong self-confidence. "Hum, a younger generation, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2295 A tall and majestic figure emerged from the void. It was the breath of the gods. It was incomparably heroic. "Just an old thief who never dies!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "I can''t even kill you. I''m talking about invincibility"! Everyone seemed to be frightened by Ye Xiwen''s words and held their breath. They felt the suffocating pressure. They couldn''t imagine that someone dared to be so arrogant in the face of a God. What is a God? A God is an eternal and eternal existence. They are twice as powerful as ever. Ordinary people should even be careful when mentioning the name of gods, because even at the ends of the earth, ordinary people will be perceived by him when mentioning gods. This is the supreme power of gods. "Hum, I think you are too complacent!" "Today is coming. Do you still want to go?" Suddenly, around the city leader of Shengyang, two old figures appeared. I don''t know what race they are. They exuded a palpitating breath, which makes people feel suffocated and even hard to breathe. This kind of breath even makes ordinary people feel a kind of divine pressure. In particular, Jin didn''t change his face, because he remembered very clearly that after the array left by Ye Xiwen in the outermost layer was broken, the two old goods, one by one, easily broke the defense array of Optimus castle and Feiyun castle. This means is almost comparable to gods and has terrible power that ordinary people can''t imagine. "Be careful, Castle master. These two old goods are hard to deal with!" He quickly reminded that at this time, ye Xiwen was their only savior, and they had to be careful. Ye Xiwen picked out the accomplishments of the two old goods. He saw through them at a glance. They were comparable to preaching. The city Lord of Shengyang was able to recruit such a level of experts. Obviously, he has extraordinary means. He is really not an easy person. "I didn''t kill you before. Now I just make up for my shortcomings and kill you!" The two old goods said coldly. "Those who dare to challenge us in Shengyang City are basically like this. Have we fallen asleep for too long, so that you newcomers dare to challenge the majesty of Shengyang City!" "Brush!" The two old goods rushed forward together, with earth shaking momentum, to destroy Ye Xiwen in one breath. Their bodies soared. Like two prehistoric monsters, it is extremely frightening. Purple scales appear all over the body, glowing in the sun. These two terrible divinities almost cross the void in flesh. Although they are old, they have superior combat effectiveness. In addition, the experience of the old Taoist priest. It''s not even worse than when it was at its peak. "Just you two, get out of here!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and squeezed his five fingers. The golden power came out from his fingers and burst out in an instant. The golden blood was sweeping across the sky and shaking the earth. The humanitarian fist blows out with one punch, which is boundless and brave. It directly turned into a terrible humanitarian world and suppressed it in front of such fist power. All the resistance seems so childish and vulnerable. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew up on the two people. All the offensives of the two people were instantly crushed under the suppression of the humanitarian world blown out by Ye Xiwen, and then the humanitarian world was suppressed on them. "Poof!" "Poof!" Both of them spewed out almost pure gold blood, and then their bodies flew upside down. The bones of their whole body were scattered by Ye Xiwen''s fist, and their flesh collapsed in the void. The blood atomized into fog and dispersed. One punch, one punch, these two old goods comparable to preaching were killed by Ye Xiwen, without any resistance. Even ye Xiwen didn''t try out his bottom line. He just couldn''t help sneering. Although the combat effectiveness of these two old goods was comparable to the testimony, they obviously had passed the peak period and entered the five decline of heaven and man. Their combat effectiveness was much worse than that at the peak. Among the people he met in the qihuangtian, which was no better than the two old goods, even if the broken dragon was nameless, it was far above the two old goods and was not his opponent at all. Among the experts comparable to preaching, these two old goods are basically at the bottom. Compared with Ye Xiwen in his prime of life, it''s not to seek death. That''s the truth that boxing is afraid of youth. The golden divine power surged on him, and the power of the gods swept away. Ye Xiwen went towards the Lord of Shengyang step by step. "He... He even preached?" Someone exclaimed, trembling and said, preaching and not preaching are completely two extremes, completely two positions. Even if it is comparable to preaching, the combat effectiveness is no lower than that of preaching experts, but in terms of status, compared with preaching level experts, it is completely day by day. In the hidden valley, the preaching experts are senior personnel, while those who do not preach are comparable to the preaching experts. They are only middle-level personnel at most, and their positions are very different from each other. Therefore, many people were surprised. If ye Xiwen was also a God, the situation would be very different. God, this is a god war, not the legendary god war they can be involved in. The most surprising thing is that many experts of Optimus castle and Feiyun castle have become stronger. Their castle masters have actually preached. They know the details of Ye Xiwen best. They are just a newcomer who has just entered the huashenyuan for decades. What is the situation. But then there was a burst of ecstasy. The future of following a demigod peak and a preacher was completely different. As long as the gods do not die, their Optimus castle and Feiyun castle can survive forever. His position in the blood prison is completely different. Maybe he can step into the sermon. They have reason to be completely excited. "Unexpectedly, you actually preached. Sure enough, you let the tiger go back to the mountain!" The city Lord of Shengyang narrowed his eyes and said with killing intention. "As I said, don''t send some minions out. It''s useless to me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, approaching step by step. "It''s just two wastes. If you die, you''ll die. What can you do?" The city leader of Shengyang said carelessly, with a cold heart like an iron stone. Two very important men died and didn''t move him a little. "I don''t care if these two wastes are dead. As long as you are under my control, there will be ten such wastes on top!" The Lord of Shengyang said slowly that his idea was to bring ye Xiwen under his command. As long as there were such generals in hand, there would be ten such wastes on top. As for ye Xiwen''s dissatisfaction, what can he do until he is convinced. "How cold!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, obviously, the coldness of the Lord of Shengyang is far more than he imagined. Is this a necessary condition for those who achieve great things? Ye Xiwen doesn''t think so. "If you want to control me, let''s see if you have this ability!" "Hum, let''s try!" The leader of Shengyang City finally made a move. On his head, a huge city was rising and falling up and down. Isn''t that what Shengyang City is now? He turned Shengyang City into a magic weapon and used the power of countless people to suppress his opponents. He is really a very difficult guy. One by one, the power of the world of mortals fell down and protected him. "Boom!" The Lord of Shengyang looked cold and didn''t mean to talk more nonsense with Ye Xiwen. He blew out his fist directly, and the fist flickered. It came from the sky and the earth. It was deafening, heavy and heavy. It was like a sea wave, and people only felt a terrible feeling like death. The powerful fist power is overwhelming. The fist power turns into signs of great roads, engraved with traces of great roads. The waves are as overwhelming as a river. Everyone felt a kind of terrible pressure and fell down all over the world. They couldn''t help being extremely creepy. In an instant, people felt that they were going to kneel down. This is the authority of the gods. People who haven''t stepped into the sermon always feel short when facing the real masters of the gods. In the face of such a terrorist attack, ye Xiwen was in no hurry. There was a shadow of an ancient tree with a clear heart behind him. The treasure was solemn. He pinched a seal formula with his hands, which directly turned into a sky turning seal and fell down. The sky turned and the world seemed to turn around. The earth shook and shook for nine days. This is also the existence of a divine means, which is even better than that of the city Lord Shengyang. Under the confrontation between the two powerful masters, people clearly felt an unimaginable threat sweeping down, and the void was broken. I had to kneel down and do my best to raise my whole body skills to resist the pressure of both sides. "Boom!" The two sides collided together, and the world shook. With the place where the two fought as the core, an unimaginable threat spread out. Vigorous and powerful, it lasted for nine days. The two sides fought each other and fell apart. "Roar!" A bit of horror flashed in the eyes of the city leader of Shengyang. He couldn''t do anything. Ye Xiwen screamed immediately. Behind him, Shengyang City emerged. He had to deal with his opponent with the power of the world of mortals accumulated by Shengyang City. Ye Xiwen is also unwilling to be outdone. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and his divine power surged out of his fingers. It turned into the power of the world. In an instant, it also condensed a human city. This city is incomparably huge, even bigger than the world. It is tit for tat with Shengyang City above the head of Shengyang City Lord, and even won''t let him down at all. "Boom!" A violent collision. (to be continued.) Chapter 2296 "Boom!" In a fierce collision, the two cities collided together in the void, just like the end of the world. If it wasn''t for the end of the world, how could the two cities collide together. The city Lord of Shengyang has reached the powerful strength in the later stage of Changsheng. At this moment, it is fully displayed. Ye Xiwen finally understood why the ghost heart fire array he arranged was broken, because the ghost heart fire array he arranged was only able to deal with ordinary Taoist experts. However, the Lord of Shengyang has obviously surpassed the ranks of ordinary Taoist experts. As an expert in the later stage of longevity, it is natural that he can break his ghost fire. He also never thought that the master of Shengyang City could become so strong, because there was no little intelligence before. Although Optimus castle and Feiyun Castle both had some intelligence about Shengyang City. However, for demigods, the power of gods is almost the same. It is impossible to know how strong the city master of Shengyang has been. This is also the biggest omission in his plan, which will lead to today''s situation. However, in the face of strong strength, no matter how good the plan is, it''s useless for him to stay at that time. If he didn''t have a series of adventures in the qihuangtian, he would never have been able to defeat the city Lord Shengyang. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s realm was obviously better. His world directly crushed Shengyang City. When the move failed, the leader of Shengyang City was even more fierce. He roared up to the sky and made a more ferocious roar. He attacked and killed Ye Xiwen with another fist. The endless power of the world of mortals can even distort time. To some extent, this move is similar to humanitarianism boxing. It can even be said that the essential core is similar. However, compared with humane boxing, the unique skill of chenglord Shengyang is undoubtedly much worse. The whole body of the city leader of Shengyang was filled with a dazzling light, which rose into the sky and went up. This fist is extremely powerful, * * forehead heaven and earth, with the power of the world of mortals formed by the thoughts of countless people, forge ahead. Ye Xiwen did not let him. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the golden fist power rushed out. He did not give in at all and directly met him. "Boom!" It was another earth shaking collision. The powerful force formed a terrible space storm, strangled everything into pieces, and rolled back in all directions centered on the place where the two fought. The crowd retreated one after another and dared not approach. The defense of Shengyang City also started automatically in an instant. The destructive power of this level has exceeded the limit he can bear. The defense array had to be started automatically. With such terrible combat effectiveness, people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. "Pooh!" A large amount of blood rain was mixed with the energy storm and floated out. Some of it was on Zhong Regan''s face. They couldn''t help but look at it, but they saw that the city master of Shengyang was pale and his whole body was convulsing. His whole arm hung soft, as if he had been hit hard. Everyone was silent, obviously. This attack has been divided into victory and defeat. With the result, the city leader of Shengyang, who has been favored by people, is completely at a disadvantage. He competes with Ye Xiwen for his flesh, but he is completely at a disadvantage. This is far more than everyone expected. Even the craziest people did not expect such a situation. What kind of constitution does this person have? How can he be so strong? In their opinion, the divine shell naturally has no distinction between high and low. Then the distinction between high and low can only be the gap brought out by them from the innate mother. Ye Xiwen''s physique has become the focus of people''s exploration. Many people have seen that ye Xiwen is a rare human race in the Huashen abyss. As one of the famous families in the world of heaven, no one knows how many terrible physiques there are, but it seems that there is no one that can be compared with Ye Xiwen''s physique. I haven''t even heard of it. Compared with them, the real shock is the leader of Shengyang. They don''t know, but can he not know? Ye Xiwen''s realm is just preaching, but his strength is ridiculously strong and terrible. In the early stage of long habitat, you can beat your arms with one punch. What is this body made of? Is it really made of molten iron. His subconscious had a feeling that was estimated to be dangerous. Ye Xiwen was unreasonable and unforgiving. Almost in an instant, he rushed up again, turned his hand and formed a sky turning seal. Like a golden cliff, he photographed it down with the power of heaven and earth. "Bang!" With a dull crash like thunder, ye Xiwen collided with the Lord of Shengyang again. This time, the city Lord of Shengyang no longer dared to hold up the big one. He did not dare to fight against Ye Xiwen alone. He could only crush Ye Xiwen with his powerful skills. This is his biggest advantage. He has no reason to ignore this advantage. Moreover, he has been beaten by Ye Xiwen and suffered enough. He even forbids Ye Xiwen to come near. It should be said that he dare not fight with Ye Xiwen again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s offensive swept down like an avalanche of mountains and rivers, and countless golden divine powers swept away, smashing everything, and defeating the city master of Shengyang day by day. "Roar!" The Lord of Shengyang roared again. His injury had recovered as before, and the hand that had been destroyed by Ye Xiwen had recovered as before. "Ye Xiwen, what can you do to me!" The city Lord of Shengyang laughed proudly. I don''t know when to start. For the city Lord of Shengyang, it''s already a very proud thing to just let Ye Xiwen do nothing about him. "Hum, what if he recovers? Watch me blow him up again!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care. His Qi and blood surged like thunder and waves. His attack formed bursts of crazy waves and came towards Ye Xiwen. The leader of Shengyang City fell completely downwind. Suddenly, there was a burst of golden light on him. Then the cries of countless people in Shengyang City above his head were suddenly exposed. The terrible sound made his head dizzy. This is his secret weapon. It makes people collapse with the spirit of the world of mortals. Even an ordinary preacher who is rushed by the spirit of the world of mortals may be finished on the spot. The gods can not pay attention to all living beings, but when the forces of all living beings are gathered together, even the gods are dead. However, this shock wave rushed into Ye Xiwen''s mind and was given by Mingxin ancient tree in an instant. It couldn''t affect Ye Xiwen''s mind at all. Ye Xiwen shouted, "get out of here!" He tore out the holy claw of the ruling directly with his big hand. In a moment, he smashed all the power of the world of mortals, which could not affect him at all. Then he went directly to the Lord of Shengyang. In Shengyang City, the evil spirit of the world of mortals was released and impacted thousands of sound waves. Then the whole city began to spin. Then the evil spirit of the world of mortals instantly turned into torrents, like the sword spirit of the world of mortals, and directly chopped at Ye Xiwen. Although the city leader of Shengyang fell behind, he also had many means to press the bottom of the box. It is absolutely impossible to catch him without a hand. If ordinary people encounter such means, they may suffer a great loss. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care. It''s foolish to directly ignore the hostility of the world of mortals and want to shock his mind? Behind him, Mingxin ancient tree flew out in an instant, and then suppressed it. All the red dust hostility could not have a slightest impact on Ye Xiwen. The red dust hostility like the ocean was suppressed in an instant. The city leader of Shengyang was also stunned. It was obviously an unimaginable artifact. Even with his insight, he recognized it at once. It was actually an ancient Mingxin tree. Even for him, it was a legendary thing, and ye Xi had an ancient Mingxin tree. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s heaven shaking seal directly hit the city leader of Shengyang. The city leader of Shengyang screamed and trembled on the spot. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. A mouthful of golden blood spit out. Each drop is as heavy as a thousand. Each drop can form a great lake. His big mouthful of blood spewed out, and his whole body was blasted out and crashed directly into the mountain in the distance. He constantly struggled to get up, constantly operated his skills and wanted to repair the divine shell. The Shengyang City he had worked hard for countless years has been completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. The fierce spirit of the world of mortals is the foundation of Shengyang City. Now it has been completely defeated. In fact, the purpose of establishing Shengyang City is to collect the evil spirit of the world of mortals. The power of the world of mortals includes not only the wishes of the world of mortals and the wishes of all living beings, but also the evil spirit of the world of mortals. All these are all negative thoughts of all living beings, which are concentrated in them, and it is inevitable and unfavorable to attack. As long as Shengyang City is not broken, he will be able to continuously get the evil Qi of the world of mortals, so as to remain invincible. Who ever thought that he was easily defeated by Ye Xiwen, and he can no longer unite. It can be seen from this that although his magical powers are somewhat similar to humanitarian boxing, in essence, they are far inferior to humanitarian boxing. Countless creatures in Shengyang City immediately turned pale and were also affected. A mouthful of blood spewed out. Their hostility was used by the master of Shengyang City. At this time, they were naturally implicated and severely damaged. Ye Xiwen stepped out and caught up. The golden blood filled the world. It was endless. It was so powerful that people almost felt that they couldn''t breathe. No matter how far they stood, they could feel a strong breath. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen broke the sky with one hand, and the sky turning seal fell down. The Lord of Shengyang died miserably on the spot. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! PS: monthly ticket, subscription and everything! Chapter 2297 The leader of Shengyang City is very powerful, but he yexiwen''s strength is not weak, and is enough to sweep all the experts in the later stage of changhabitat. The whole battle process did not have the upper hand at any time. The whole city is silent. The fall of a God can be called earth shaking. It is different from the existence of half step preaching. This is the existence of true preaching. Even in the blood prison, the fall is still a big trouble, a big trouble. Ye Xiwen was firm and ruthless, and did not give him a chance to escape. At the same time, hundreds of people in the city suddenly vomited blood and refused to upgrade. They were about the contract slaves of the city Lord Shengyang. After the death of the city Lord Shengyang, they naturally had to die together. With the death of the master of Shengyang City, the whole Shengyang City will also be replaced with a new master. In the blood prison, this itself is a very common thing. The law of the jungle here reflects a incisive and incisive. The victorious Ye Xiwen naturally becomes the new master of Shengyang City. After a brief panic, the experts in Shengyang City have accepted this fact, and the most loyal supporters of Shengyang City Lord either commit suicide or have been implicated by Shengyang City Lord. Even if there are remnants, they are not enough to pose a threat to a God. In front of the gods, the demigods are too fragile. Even the two demigods comparable to preaching can be solved with one punch in front of Ye Xiwen. What kind of resistance has no meaning in front of real strength. The sudden fall of the city master of Shengyang has also aroused the concern and anxiety of many gods in the vast area nearby. The divine war between gods lasted for thousands of years, which is a very normal thing. On the contrary, in such a short time. In case of conflict, gods fall, but it has become an abnormal thing. More importantly, this shows that ye Xiwen has the means to kill gods, threatening the existence of these gods. This makes the gods who have been stable for many years. There was some uneasiness and commotion. Many severe questions were sent. Although they didn''t say much for the dead city Lord Shengyang, many gods sent notes to express their serious concern. At this level, ye Xiwen found that there were so many gods in the blood prison, which was the different level. Originally, with his strength as a demigod, it was not easy to contact the gods. Now he has already entered the sermon, and everything is completely different. But think about it, the gods will never die, unless it''s such bad luck. Otherwise, it can last forever. In this case, no one knows how many gods have been accumulated over time. But these gods do not appear on weekdays, so few people know. In many worlds, gods have become a kind of teaching. For these questions. Ye Xiwen blocked back. He was too lazy to negotiate with these gods. He was not in the mood. He directly asked Long Yin to come over and preside over the event of entering zhushengyang city. Although the strength of Long Yin is not as good as him, he is no worse than the city master of Shengyang. It is naturally the best for him to take the seat of Shengyang City. In addition, he had ruled a tribe, so this kind of thing was familiar to him. There is long Yin in charge. Dispatch all parties to suppress the confidants of the original Shengyang City Master. It was easy for Shengyang City to be under Ye Xiwen''s control and slowly stabilized. After taking control of Shengyang City, ye Xiwen also exercised restraint. They didn''t expand outward, so the gods who had expressed concern about this also took back their eyes. If a God fell outside, it would definitely cause a sensation if it was a big bull like the city master of Shengyang. The resources needed to cultivate a God are astronomical, unimaginable, and can not be smashed with resources. Many top talents consume countless resources. Coupled with their talent and intelligence, they cultivate to the peak of semi God in a short time, but they are stuck there for life. Such things are really too common. Gods are immortal, so this is the backbone force for a sect to really maintain its inheritance. Losing one is hurting its vitality. But what''s different in the blood prison? There is no order here. It is open to exile criminals and train talents. It''s normal for anything to happen here. Although Ye Xiwen knows that Shengyang City can''t be alone, I''m afraid there are factions behind it. The relationships in Yingu are complex and can''t be understood for a while. As far as he knows, the hidden valley is divided into seven branches. It is said that seven powerful kings jointly founded the hidden valley, and their inheritance is the largest branch of the hidden valley. However, these are remote legends. The creation of hidden valley has been unknown for thousands of years, and many things have been covered up by the dust of history. In the legend, the seven powerful kings have never been seen again. As everyone knows, hidden valley is also the highest ruler and manager of huashenyuan. It is the Lord of fire. Since many thousands of years ago, it has been the Lord of fire, He commands many affairs of hidden valley. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, there may not be the so-called seven powerful kings at all. The actual owner of hidden valley is the Lord of fire. No one knows whether these rumors are true or false. Unless they are really old monsters that survived from that era, no one will know whether they are true or false. What''s more, ye Xiwen thinks that his level may be too low, so many things can only be regarded as rumors and can''t really see through. He was vaguely aware that when he began to preach, he could not stand in line like when he was only a demigod, because he was too weak at that time and no one would pay attention to him at all. But for him, this is not the priority at all. How to fulfill the wishes of his previous life and how to solve the loopholes in his Avenue are the top priority. A month later, when all the big and small things in Shengyang City were handled properly, he left long Yin and returned to the xuanjie with Ling Fei. In the metaphysical world, with the help of Ye Xiwen''s suspected power of preaching and the experts of Qingtian castle and Feiyun Castle left by him, the Terran has become a bully in the metaphysical world and dominates the metaphysical world with the power of one family. However, ye Xiwen did not disturb the people in the metaphysical world when he came back, but went to the abyss of the dead. There has been no wave of the dead for a long time. It seems that he has been controlled by some force. The outside is also wrapped by a strong border formation. There is no sign of birth, but there is a terrible force in it, The more Ye Xiwen improves his cultivation, the more he can feel it. This terrible power should come from the Lord of the dead. Besides him, ye Xiwen has only seen the Lord of fire have such power. Ye Qianqian hasn''t finished the inheritance of the Lord of the dead yet. Ye Xiwen sighed. Now all his old friends are falling apart. Ye Mo and Hua Menghan don''t know life and death. Ye Qianqian seems to be still accepting the inheritance of the Lord of the dead. So far, he hasn''t left the customs, and the little wolf disappears from time to time. But he didn''t feel melancholy for long and left quietly, just as he came quietly. He directly embarked on the road to the heaven, and he has long yearned for the base camp of the human race in the heaven. The importance of heaven to the human race is the same as that of the devil kingdom to the devil race. Qin lie invited him several times before, but at that time, he always failed to go for various reasons, but this time, he had to go. If he wants to find the world of his previous life, he may have an important connection with the heaven. Although the heaven is far away, it is not difficult for him who has preached. Moreover, from the hidden valley, he can get the coordinates of the heaven, which is no difficulty for him. Ye Xiwen, who is flying with all his strength, is almost shuttling from world to world. Ling Fei can''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed of flying with all his strength. She can only cling to his waist, and then gnash her teeth and complain that ye Xiwen is in a hurry to reincarnate. Soft jade and warm fragrance are in his arms, and ye Xiwen has no spare mood to feel it. The desire for his hometown drives him to fly to heaven. After flying at his full speed for a whole month, he finally felt the outline of the heaven. In the universe, it was a huge and incomparable glorious world. The light wheels diffused out, and I don''t know how many light-years away. The very thick and powerful crystal wall system isolated the possibility of other forces. However, as strong as ye Xiwen, entering nature is not a problem. Although it has wasted some hands and feet, it still easily broke into the heaven. As soon as he broke into the sky, ye Xiwen felt that the power of the world of mortals came to his face and excluded all alien species. Fortunately, he was still human, so he only felt a burst of suffocation, and Ling Fei was miserable. He was hit hard by the power of the world of mortals in an instant. This is the power of the world. The more powerful the world is, the more powerful the power of the world is, and the greater the repulsion to outsiders. In a world like qihuangtian, the repulsion to the outside world is terrible. And the stronger the general strength, the stronger the counterattack! The heaven is the stronghold of the human race among the heavens. The wishes of countless human races are concentrated in the heaven. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but ye Xiwen will naturally suffer a powerful counterattack if he enters it through unconventional means. He was a Terran, so the reverse bite was tolerable, but Ling Fei couldn''t do it. Even if she had testified, she couldn''t do it at all, and was hit hard in an instant. Ye Xiwen had to let her hide in the Tianyuan mirror to rest, and he fell down alone. Chapter 2298 In the Terran dominated heaven, the exclusion of alien species is particularly strong. But ye Xiwen didn''t publicize it. There are many experts in the world of heaven. I''m afraid it''s even worse than hidden valley. The first priority is to find Qin lie. In heaven, he only knew Qin lie. And the only clue is Wuzong! The sky was densely populated. Ye Xiwen only walked hundreds of miles and saw a huge city. Kaitai city! Millions of people are nothing. You can find a bigger city every minute, whether in the mysterious world or in the ancient times. But the red dust is rolling over the city. If any demon or ghost dares to approach here, he will be burned to death by the gas of the red dust. Ordinary people can''t see the air of the world of mortals, but for people like Ye Xiwen, even if they don''t open their eyes, they can see it clearly. When ye Xiwen glanced away, he saw that even the small people in Kaitai city were armed with martial arts. Any five-year-old child had the highest accomplishments the day after tomorrow. It was a flourishing age of martial arts. The Zhenwu world where ye Xiwen was at the beginning could not be compared with here. It turns out that everyone learns martial arts, rather than the real martial arts world. Only those who choose excellent ones can teach martial arts. No wonder there are so many experts in heaven. Generally speaking, the larger the base number, the more experts will come out. There is no such strong atmosphere in both the ancient and the mysterious world. No wonder the Qi of the world of mortals is so good. To put it bluntly, the Qi of the world of mortals is composed of people''s willpower and resentment. Those who are strong have stronger spirit and spirit and emit stronger willpower and resentment, while those who practice martial arts are far better than those who do not practice martial arts. When the whole city is full of martial arts practitioners, the Qi of the world of mortals is almost like a cloud cover. Block out the sun and protect this city from external evil. This is just the tip of the iceberg. The weather in the heaven is indeed far more pleasant than that in the xuanjie. "Young master, if you don''t mind, can you come and sit with me?" Ye Xiwen was about to enter the city, but he was stopped by a beggar sitting at the foot of the city wall. He didn''t care. He just glanced at the old man, but suddenly became nervous. The beggar was dressed in greasy rags, with loose skin and white hair. It looked like he couldn''t eat enough for many days. But he was shocked that he couldn''t see through the beggar. Although he has never opened his eyes, it is almost easy to see through his strength. The beggar is not simple. "Since the elderly are invited, naturally they dare not resign!" Ye Xiwen then smiled and walked over. He even sat down like this beggar. It was strange that the people who came in and out of the city gate looked at the gorgeous young master and sat at the same table with the beggar. "I don''t know where this childe comes from?" The old beggar grabbed a wine gourd out of thin air and drank it. The wine fragrance overflowed. His eyes were bright and fixed on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that he was afraid that someone had noticed his breakthrough into the heaven. The old beggar was waiting for him here. "Younger Ye Xiwen, I don''t know what to call your predecessors?" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and asked. "I don''t have a name. Others call me an old beggar. Just call me that, but you are ye Xiwen? I''ve heard of you!" The old beggar said with a smile on his face. He didn''t know where to grab a piece of meat, roast chicken and bite it. There was wine and meat. It''s fast. "I didn''t expect that there are talented people in our Terran family outside the heaven!" "So you know Qin lie?" Ye Xiwen asked in surprise, "I''m looking for Qin lie this time!" "Then why don''t you take the right path? I thought it was some evil spirit that invaded. I hurried here!" The old beggar stared at Ye Xiwen and said. "Hahaha, the elder is joking. The Qi of the world of mortals is so strong that any monster dares to spy. I''m afraid that if it is flushed by the Qi of the world of mortals, it will be a dead end!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said. He didn''t aim at nothing. That''s what Lingfei did before. "That''s true. I''m mainly afraid that there will be something missing. These evil and heretical means are bullish these years. I can''t say it, I can''t say it, ha ha!" The old beggar laughed, "if I didn''t see you as a human, I wouldn''t talk to you so politely. I might have directly arrested and tortured you!" "Thank you for your mercy, elder!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Your boy is not a good stubble. If you really fight, it will break down thousands of miles around here and destroy it all!" The old beggar said, "since you''re here to find Qin lie, I''ll take you by the way. If you come earlier, I''m afraid you won''t see him. The boy has just broken the pass. It''s a good time to go and beg for a wedding wine!" "Qin lie, did he testify?" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, I have lived up to my expectations!" The old beggar looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile. "But it seems that the speed is still a step slower than you!" "It''s good to have an elder lead the way!" Ye Xiwen himself had no ulterior attempt, which naturally didn''t matter, but his heart was still secretly frightened. He didn''t have much time to break in, but he was detected, and such an expert soon intercepted. The strength of heaven is obviously more unfathomable than he thought. Wuzong is the leader of many immortal inheritance in heaven. He is also a human race. He is interested in these instincts. "Come, come, that fool Gao Chengye finally came to Kaitai city!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Ye Xiwen looked away with exclamation, but saw a figure in the distance from far to near. To Ye Xiwen''s surprise, the figure came towards Kaitai city step by step, knocking and worshipping step by step. Dressed in black, his face was ordinary, but his expression was very indifferent. He made this action like a machine. "Two years ago, there was a rumor that he went south to worship the teacher three steps a knock, five steps a worship. Now he finally sees the living one!" "What do you people know? Gao Chengye is imitating the sage of antiquity. If he can be valued by a senior leader of the Wuzong, his future achievements will be unlimited, and he will be more brilliant than Qin lie, who once topped the list of young dragons!" "Such a person has great perseverance and wisdom, and his future achievements are unlimited!" "It is said that when he was on earth, he was already a well-known peerless genius. Later, after flying into Beiyuan, he knocked three steps, worshipped five steps and went all the way south. Now, he has finally walked from the original to Nanhuang for three hundred years. What a great sincerity!" Human, flying! When ye Xiwen heard these two words, his eyes lit up. He felt as if he had caught the source of the matter. But soon he was still excited and looked at the figure like a robot in the distance. His heart couldn''t help moving. With his cultivation and state of mind, even if Mount Tai collapsed, there would be no fluctuation in his heart, but even he couldn''t help admiring this gaochengye. So far, he has long understood that what talent and intelligence is not the decisive factor in slowly cultivating the Tao. The most important thing is to have eternal perseverance. Those antiques comparable to preaching have reached the peak of demigod, but they finally die at the peak of demigod. Because they have lost their spirit and perseverance all the way forward. Even if they are only half a step short, they dare not lead God to rob. Although the three hundred years of Gao Chengye''s time seems to be wasted, in fact, the three hundred years are also a process of spiritual cultivation. With the resources of Wuzong, the realm cultivation is only a matter of minutes. It is really difficult to cultivate the state of mind, and what he has honed in the past three hundred years is this spiritual cultivation. It can be said that Gao Chengye has great perseverance and is also very smart. "Wu Zong is going to get a great talent. Congratulations!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. Although Gao Chengye has just reached the longevity state, he can see that his future achievements are unlimited. If Gao Chengye had not been determined by Wu Zong, he would be a little excited. Different from Li Ya''s frightening innate talent, he is more satisfied with Gao Chengye''s perseverance. "Hey!" The old beggar sighed and said, "if you can really worship our Wuzong, it would be great!" "Oh, I''m a little strange. I''m afraid no sect can easily let go of such talents and jade!" Ye Xiwen is a little strange. For a large door, the most important thing is not resources, not Kung Fu, but talents. As long as there is a steady stream of talents, there will be everything. There is no doubt that Gao Chengye is the top talent. There is no way to extrapolate talents. "Is this Gao Chengye of poor character?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. If you are a person with deep mind, poison and ruthlessness, you can''t be included under the door wall no matter how talented you are. "That''s not true!" The old beggar shook his head and said, "It''s also a family scandal. It shouldn''t have been spread outside. But now, except these ordinary people, the high level of the heaven has been spread all over the world. It doesn''t matter if it''s not spread outside, because Gao Chengye once ruined the lives of the descendants left by the vice Lord of Wuzong in the world. Therefore, he said that it''s not just Wuzong. Any party in the heaven dares to accept Gao Chengye, It''s against him. Otherwise, how can no one care about such talents and jade! " "This is the Revenge of destroying the family and breaking the family. It is reasonable to say..." Ye Xiwen was a little strange. He didn''t believe that the deputy leader of Wuzong would be a broad-minded man who could endure this deep blood feud. "Hey, it''s also a scandal, because the descendants of the vice patriarch committed crimes in the world, causing thousands of people to suffer and make big mistakes. It''s not a pity to die!" The old beggar sighed and said. Ye Xiwen realized that there was such a complicated reason. "I see, but since you Wuzong don''t want this man, I''ll take it. No problem!" Chapter 2299 "What, you..." The old beggar looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. He didn''t understand why Ye Xiwen dared to stand up at this time. Wuzong has been an expert at the imperial level. It''s outrageous that Wuzong has a profound strength. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that it can become a deputy leader in Wuzong. Although he didn''t specify who he was, it didn''t matter at all. Any deputy leader of Wuzong was a big man above countless people. Is Ye Xiwen crazy about people who even his old beggars don''t want to provoke? "Is there anything strange? Is Gao Chengye a good talent and jade? Is he righteous? Is it not enough?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "it has caused thousands of people suffering. It''s not worth dying for such people. If you kill them, you''ll kill them, so what!" Ye Xiwen has to say that Gao Chengye''s way of doing things is very in line with his appetite. If he changes, he will do the same under the same circumstances. No matter what background you have, it''s not terrible to poke the next big hole. What''s more, he is only the deputy leader of the Wuzong, and he can''t cover the sky with one hand, let alone control him in the huashenyuan. "But you should be clear that although he has not been around in the world for a long time, there are countless disciples. You have accepted Gao Chengye, which is equivalent to taking over the cause and effect. At that time, your trouble will not be small. Although you are not a person in heaven, you have the same way to find you trouble!" The old beggar said with a straight face. "I''m never afraid of trouble. I''m always in trouble. Hahaha, no matter God or what, I just stick to the right thing. This is my martial arts. No one can shake it!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. say. "Well, I''m a man. My old beggar admires you!" The old beggar''s eyes lit up and laughed bravely, "now the younger generation can be feared. The younger generation can be feared. Is the golden scale a dragon when the wind and cloud changes in the pool?" "It would be a pity if such talents and jade were buried. I can''t stand some old beggars. I can still help you!" The old beggar said proudly. "Emperor Qin risked the world''s condemnation and opened the armed ban. Let everyone practice martial arts, and then our Terran will flourish again. You''re right. What''s trouble? It doesn''t matter if there''s more trouble!" He has long hated it. At this moment. They are no longer as careful as before. Whether ye Xiwen is not deliberately modest and low-key, and the old beggar is not alive, the appearance of an insignificant beggar on the roadside. "When he met you, his luck turned around!" The old beggar laughed and said. Ye Xiwen smiled and just strode forward to Gao Chengye. Gao Chengye is just the constant worship of mechanization, suddenly. He felt that he didn''t know when a figure had appeared in front of him. His habitual mind swept over. He immediately felt like a vast sea. It was unfathomable. He immediately hurried to say, "I''ve seen the elder. I don''t know what''s the matter when the elder stopped the younger generation!" "Get up first!" Ye Xiwen held his hand. Suddenly, Gao Chengye only felt an endless energy to hold himself up, so that he couldn''t even kneel down. "Senior..." He looked at the man in front of him in surprise. "Would you like to take me as your teacher?" Ye Xiwen looked at Gao Chengye and asked with a smile. Gao Chengye was stunned. It seemed as if the plane had crashed all at once. It seemed that he had never thought that someone would take him as an apprentice. He has been flying for hundreds of years, many things, even if he didn''t know. Now it is also clear that it has something to do with the scourge he killed at the beginning. Over the years, the relationship between human and heaven has become closer and closer. And he had no backing in the heaven. He practiced all the way to longevity, which still depended on a mysterious inheritance he got at the beginning. In the human world, he was a strong man in the longevity realm. Naturally, he swept away and became a patriarch. However, in the heaven, a strong man like him can not be regarded as the bottom of the heaven, but at most he is just a so-called small giant. He has some status, but in fact he is nothing at all. Offending the vice leader of Wuzong almost immediately makes all forces in the heaven dislike it. There is no doubt that Wuzong is strong in the heaven. It can be said that it is a group of leaders, and no one dares to disobey it. For such a small person, offending the vice leader of Wuzong will make the business lose money. Even he was a little discouraged, and now he was just relying on an unyielding spirit. I didn''t expect that Dali really did a miracle. "I only ask you one question. Do you regret killing that scum now?" "I don''t regret it!" Gao Chengye said firmly, gnashing his teeth. "OK, hahaha, it suits me!" Ye Xiwen laughed, "let me ask you again, are you willing to be my disciple!" "I''ll see you, master!" Gao Chengye also did not hesitate and immediately knelt down. Although he did not know the origin of Ye Xiwen, he could feel that ye Xiwen was stronger and much stronger than him. "Well, since you are already my disciple, I want to make it clear to you that being a teacher is not a person in heaven, let alone a Wuzong origin!" Ye Xiwen said. Gao Chengye''s eyes were surprised. It wasn''t the heaven. For him, except for the world, there was only the heaven. Where else could there be. "You will understand these things later. The teacher''s surname is ye and his two names are Xiwen. There is a big elder martial sister above you. You will have a chance to meet in the future!" Ye Xiwen said. "Shifu, the disciples are in trouble. I''m afraid it will bring trouble to Shifu!" Gao Chengye said with some embarrassment. "I''ve heard all about you, but although I''m not from Wuzong, Wuzong can''t control me. The deputy leader of Wuzong is so famous, but he can''t scare me!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "let''s go. I''m just going to Wuzong. You go with me!" "Obey the teacher''s orders!" Gao Chengye is also confused. It is also a very wonderful thing for him to recognize a master in this way. "Congratulations, young master Ye. You''ve got a good harvest!" The old beggar arched his hand and said. "Thank you for your kind words, elder. Can we start now?" He said. "Yes, yes, Qin lie testified. I''ve wanted to drink his wedding wine for a long time. Let''s go now!" When the old beggar finished, he became a hermit and disappeared without a trace. Gao Chengye was shocked and inexplicable. Although his cultivation was not so profound in the heaven, he could not be regarded as an ordinary person. He was called a small giant, but he couldn''t see how the old beggar left. It seemed that he had disappeared in a moment. "Let''s go"! Ye Xiwen immediately stepped out, and the wings of light behind him immediately spread out, taking Gao Chengye directly. When Gao Chengye reacted again, he was thousands of miles away. He was shocked and inexplicable. He had never seen such an amazing body method speed. After a while, ye Xiwen caught up with the old beggar. Seeing that ye Xiwen came after him, the old beggar couldn''t help laughing and said, "your body method is magical. I''m afraid no one can keep up below the immortal boundary!" "Thank you, master!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Hahaha, my old beggar seldom praises people so much in his life. Let''s go!" The old beggar stepped out a step faster. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness. He quickly followed up and even competed with each other. Behind Ye Xiwen, Gao Chengye only felt the world spinning around him. He couldn''t see all the changes around him. He didn''t even dare to see it. At any glance, he felt sick and uncomfortable. This speed has exceeded his previous imagination. He could not even imagine how fast it was going. However, without waiting for him to tangle for much time, they stopped one after another, almost tearing the space and coming out of the crack in the space. After seeing all this clearly, Gao Chengye was even more shocked. The density of space was completely different in different worlds. With his cultivation of longevity, he could barely tear apart space in the lower world, but it was impossible in the heaven. Only when you practice in the mysterious realm can you shake the space, and you don''t know what terrible ability it is to tear the space. His master and the old beggar almost tore open the space of the heaven at will. This cultivation is unimaginable. In other words, this time he may have become a master of a big man. Although this big man may not be in the heaven or an expert of the imaginary Wuzong, these are not important at this time. He also created a foundation in the world, but similarly, he can only be regarded as a casual practice in the heaven. He has no foundation, no inheritance and no guidance. Therefore, even if he is humiliated, he can only kowtow and worship in three steps and five steps. How difficult it is for him to move the hearts of some big men at one time. He even goes casual practice. But now, it seems that there is no need to worry about everything. Although the master doesn''t know what his background is, he obviously has a big background and is full of confidence. Even in the face of the deputy leader of Wuzong, he can''t shake him. It seems that this time, I finally got the right master. In front of the three, there are continuous mountains. These mountains float in the middle of the sky, surrounded by clouds and fog. There is a fairy home scene. There are fairy birds and strange animals everywhere. A line of egrets go up to the blue sky, and fairy music comes faintly. This is the orthodoxy of the whole heaven. It is also the most powerful existence of leaders and the base of Wuzong. Under the continuous mountains, a white jade ladder connects the mountains and the ground, emitting white light. Many people came and walked on it. Chapter 2300 It was already bustling. At this time, people came and went, because Qin lie preached such a great event. Wuzong naturally did it in a big way. The birth of a God is indeed qualified to tell the world and be respected by thousands of people all over the world. At this time, many old monsters who didn''t have an accident also came to congratulate, or let their disciples come instead of themselves. They are willing to give Wuzong this face and make a good friend with a future God, which is also a very important thing. "This is Wuzong?" Looking at Gao Chengye, the infinite space of the void looming in the cloud shrouded mountains is not only a monster that frightens the whole heaven, but also a place that breeds countless outstanding talents of Terrans. This is also the place he most yearned for and wanted to join. But at this time, to him, unexpectedly, there was no surge of emotion, only a kind of indifference. Although Wuzong is good, it is not his own after all. "Young master ye, welcome to Wuzong!" The old beggar laughed and took the first step. Because he didn''t need to hurry, Gao Chengye finally saw the old beggar''s steps. He stepped on the colorful escape light under his feet. His body was like a Meng, which introduced the void, and the speed was very fast. It''s a very good body method! Ye Xiwen also took a step later. This is a mysterious step. He didn''t open the wing of light again, but Gao Chengye can clearly feel it. This mysterious step should have something to do with the wing of light before. One after the other, without any delay, they have rushed to the ladder of Wuzong. Instead of entering directly, they have to pick up the steps from the ladder to show their respect for Wuzong. This is the same everywhere. Close to Wuzong, Gao Chengye found that the endless mountains he had just seen. In fact, there is not even one thousandth of it. The other parts will not manifest in the void. It is obvious that they have been hidden by human strength. Ye Xiwen''s eyesight is stronger, and he can see through it in an instant. These secret spaces have been buried in countless sub spaces, just like endless sand in the eternal river. Mountains and mountains stack up, good deeds rise into the sky, mountains and rivers are beautiful, and aura is coming to your face. Compared with other places in the sky, I don''t know how many times it is rich. "There are beautiful mountains and rivers here, and I don''t know how many spiritual veins have been buried. Almost with man-made power, it has been transformed into a blessed place against the sky. It''s great, great!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying. "Young master Ye has good eyesight. In fact, this is just a secular place, but under the transformation of our former patriarch, his majesty Qin Di, it has the current scale. Although the time of our Wuzong is still short and can''t compare with other immortal inheritance, it''s not bad for them. All these are the legacy of his majesty Qin Di!" Said the old beggar. Next to them, waves of people went up the mountain. I didn''t notice the three people on the roadside at all. Fortunately, the steps made of jade are large enough, so I don''t have to be afraid of bumping together. Gao Chengye was a little cautious. The accomplishments of these passers-by, even if they are just a little boy, are profound and incredible. His accomplishments in the longevity realm are really insignificant here. It''s just the saying that there are no white people who can talk and laugh with great scholars. It''s conceivable that they won''t be idle people who can come to visit the world''s authentic martial arts like Wuzong. However, he looked at the back in front of him and immediately had confidence. Although he could not compare with Wuzong, he also had a good master. Ye Xiwen can feel the change of Gao Chengye''s breath behind him. He can''t help being funny. Wuzong is the authentic martial arts in the world. He is also curious about such a big name, not to mention Gao Chengye. "Yuxu holy land has arrived!" Suddenly, someone roared, and then saw that all the people on the whole ladder were nervous, as if they were shocked by this thing. Ye Xiwen also turned to look, but saw an old man in Taoist robes and a man in green all the way up the steps. Both of them were dignified and had extraordinary bearing. "Hiss, I didn''t expect the Holy Lord of yuxu holy land to arrive in person. Qin lie has a great face!" "Isn''t it? Although yuxu holy land and Wuzong were dirty in the past, they made great efforts in the war of demon invasion. Now they are more and more prosperous with the support of Wuzong. However, the contemporary Holy Lord actually came to Daohe in person, which gives Qin lie enough face!" When ye Xiwen looked, he saw that people''s eyes focused on the old man in Taoist robes. "Young master ye, this holy land of yuxu is also an immortal inheritance of one of the old brands in our heaven. This old guy is the contemporary Lord of yuxu holy land, and his strength can not be underestimated!" The old beggar sent a message to Ye Xiwen and explained that he seemed to understand that he didn''t know many things in the heaven. Ye Xiwen nodded his thanks. He really didn''t know about many things in the heaven, but at least he knew how powerful the immortal inheritance is. Any immortal inheritance is established by the gods. Because the gods are immortal and immortal, the power they build will be called immortal inheritance. And this holy land of yuxu is the immortal inheritance of an old brand. Obviously, it is also a powerful big brand force. Even if it can''t be compared with hidden valley, it can''t be underestimated. And this old man is the contemporary Lord of yuxu holy land, and his strength can not be underestimated. At a glance, he saw that the old man''s cultivation was indeed profound. He was afraid that he had entered the later stage of longevity. No wonder he was able to preside over an immortal inheritance. Only from the strength of the yuxu holy master, we can see that this yuxu holy land is not a layman. "Eh, isn''t the one behind him Liu Bufan, a new saint of yuxu holy land?" Someone said in a voice of surprise. "Yes, it''s Liu Bufan. It''s said that Liu Bufan also rose from the mortal world. After only a few hundred years of practice, he has reached the realm of heaven and man. He has excellent talent. It''s said that he may have the opportunity to win the position of the first saint in the future. It''s conceivable that the yuxu holy land can bring him to such a key ceremony this time. How much attention he attaches to him!" "Hey, young master ye, I won''t accompany you first. I have to go to Qin lie and tell you about you first!" When ye Xiwen looked back again, the old beggar next to him had disappeared without a trace, but everyone didn''t notice it. Only the yuxu holy Master seemed to notice something. He looked at Ye Xiwen and didn''t see anything, so he gave up with some doubts. "Go, let''s go!" Ye Xiwen said to Gao Chengye. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Gao Chengye clenching his fists and staring at Liu Bufan with red eyes. It seems that Liu Bufan finally found Gao Chengye''s existence at this time. He flashed with a look of surprise. He didn''t expect to see Gao Chengye here. If he remembers correctly, he clearly remembers that Gao Chengye should still worship all the way. It may take hundreds of years to come to Wuzong at his speed. The heaven is so vast that ordinary people may not be able to leave any of the five regions in their whole life. "Isn''t this Gao Chengye?" Liu Bufan said something to the Lord yuxu, and then immediately trotted all the way to Ye Xiwen and Gao Chengye. His eyes were somewhat provocative and his face was somewhat sneered. "I heard you''re still kowtowing. Why did you come to Wuzong so soon? Oh, I know. You must have cheated, didn''t you? You must have flown over. Tut Tut, you couldn''t have joined Wuzong. Do you think you can join Wuzong now? It''s ridiculous!" "Liu Bufan!" Gao Chengye said coldly, "you still have the face to appear in front of me!" "Why don''t I have a face? Gao Chengye, do you think I''m still on earth now? I was crushed by you at that time, but now, with your cultivation of longevity realm, why can you fight with my heaven and man realm? It''s ridiculous!" Liu Bufan sneered and didn''t seem to pay attention to Gao Chengye at all. "What if I killed you accidentally? Tut Tut, that would be a pity. Great hero, I told you to spare his life at that time. Why don''t you listen? Although he did evil, at least he has a big backer. We don''t want to touch that hot potato. Only you pretend to be a great hero. You have gained a lot of praise in the world, don''t you This is the heaven. You were nothing here before! " "That guy has done evil and caused thousands of people suffering. How can we turn a blind eye to this heinous fruit? We practitioners should have a sense of integrity!" Gao Chengye said coldly. "Integrity, ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You still insist on your way now. I don''t know which old Dong taught you and what age!" Liu Bufan sneered and said, "only strength is the king. Your set has long fallen behind. Look at you now. You are really disgusted with ghosts. For hundreds of years, your accomplishments have not made any progress. Do you still think you are right?" "What is right is always right. It will not be distorted by strength!" Gao Chengye was about to speak when ye Xiwen''s voice suddenly came out. "The big fist is the truth, which is also true, but your fist is not big enough!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but as an aphorism, it directly hit Liu Bufan''s heart, making him only feel cold in his back. "Master!" High and extraordinary arched hand. "What, you actually recognized such a little hairy child as a master. Now you''re really going back more and more!" Liu Bufan laughed. To be continued.. Chapter 2301 "Shut up!" Gao Chengye suddenly became angry. Just for a while, he had regarded Ye Xiwen as his teacher from the bottom of his heart. Not only because ye Xiwen''s strength was unfathomable, but also because he was rejected by the whole heaven and ignored for hundreds of years. There is no need to say how grateful you are. Teachers, preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts also have the same status in any world and any race. Not too high. Chengye looks much bigger than ye Xiwen. Gao Chengye looks like a year. When he was flying, he improved his body and looked much younger. Ye Xiwen, on the other hand, has always seemed to be in his early twenties. Even in recent years, he has become younger and younger. He looks like a ten-year-old boy. Therefore, he has become a hairy boy in Liu Bufan''s mouth. "Hum, Gao Chengye, what place do you think this is? Dare to be presumptuous towards me!" Liu Bufan''s face suddenly pulled down. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "there''s no room for you to talk here. Let your elders come over!" "You boy, don''t think you can tell me what to do when you become this guy''s master. I don''t think you understand what kind of trouble you''re causing!" Liu Bufan provocatively looks at Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, Gao Chengye is just a longevity realm, and his master is not much better. The fact that no one wants to accept Gao Chengye is not well known in the world of heaven, but it has long been well known in the high level of the world. This boy must not know this thing when he risks universal condemnation. So obviously, this guy who I''m afraid hasn''t even touched the top of the sky is not much better. He is a new saint of yuxu. He is known as promising to challenge the existence of the first saint in the future. In the immortal inheritance, only the most talented and potential people. It is possible to become a saint or a saint, and the strongest is the first saint or the first saint. Generally speaking, the Lord of immortal forces in the future. It was selected from these saints and daughters. Among the countless disciples in yuxu holy land, those who can become saints are only rare. "Have your elders never taught you to respect a strong man?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "The strong, it''s up to you?" Liu Bufan burst into laughter as if he had heard something incredible. "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous, Gao Chengye. I didn''t expect you to worship such a humorous master!" "Chengye, let''s go. You don''t have to talk to a villain!" Ye Xiwen looked contemptuously at Liu Bufan, who was obsessed with such villains. He doesn''t like it at all. "Yes, master!" Gao Chengye road. They turned around and didn''t bird Liu Bufan at all. They hung Liu Bufan there on the spot. Everyone looked at Liu Bufan like a fool. It was obvious that he was fooled. "Stop!" Liu Bufan was so angry that he stepped out and grabbed Ye Xiwen with his big hand. Grasp Ye Xiwen''s shoulder directly. "Brush!" But to my surprise. Liu Bufan grabbed it with a big hand. He couldn''t catch Ye Xiwen''s shoulder, but penetrated through his body. Liu Bufan grabbed the air directly. His expression was still a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he also grabbed the air. I can''t catch Ye Xiwen at all. At this time, on the whole jade ladder, the faces of all the people who are paying attention to this side are suddenly dignified. They can see that ye Xiwen''s body method is extremely clever. Otherwise, he can''t easily escape Liu Bufan''s shoulder. This man is not a layman! Originally, everyone was just watching jokes. It was just that ye Xiwen was a casual practitioner who didn''t know the heaven and earth. After all, although Gao Chengye''s business was not announced to the world, it can also be said that senior people knew it. There were some well-informed people who didn''t know that Gao Chengye had been completely banned by the vice Lord of Wuzong. Who dares to touch the bad luck? Although it''s the vice leader of Wuzong, there''s no way. The Wuzong family is in a big situation. No one wants to offend Wuzong for such a guy. In this way, don''t mix in the world of heaven. Now, I''m afraid this guy is not a fool, and he must not be easy. However, what is the origin of this guy that Liu Bufan in heaven and man can''t catch? At least it must be the strength above xuanjing, but the master of xuanjing has never seen this guy. Is it really from the sky? "Damn it, stop!" Liu Bufan could feel the eyes of the people around him, full of ridicule and pity, and suddenly became angry. He had never been so humiliated since he soared. "Brush!" A light burst from his hand, and the divine awn covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The people''s faces suddenly changed. Liu Bufan, who was stimulated, actually used the yuxu holy method on the mountain of Wuzong. This is a desperate rhythm. "Go away, don''t give face, don''t be shameless!" A violent drink came, but Liu Bufan, who had just raised his whole body skills, was forced back several steps at once. The jade virtual holy method originally raised by him was suddenly broken up. At this time, the people were not dignified, but changed greatly one after another. If they could drink loudly, they would disperse the martial arts of an expert in heaven and earth. This is not what ordinary people can do. The vigilance level of Ye Xiwen was raised by another level. "Who the hell is this man? I''ve never seen him before. He''s so good!" "But the only thing I can be sure of is that he is on a par with Wuzong this time. Even if he has some background, he can''t be compared with Wuzong. I''m afraid there are some good plays to see this time!" Not far behind Liu Bufan, the holy master yuxu''s eyes flashed and shouted, "Taoist friends bully small people with big ones. I''m afraid it''s against the rules!" Then the voice did not fall, but saw the void, suddenly burst into chaos, and countless energy poured into the chaos, which did not affect the ladder made of jade. Some people took the lead in responding and looked at yuxu holy master and ye Xiwen in amazement. They must have fought once just now. Depending on the situation, I''m afraid yuxu holy master couldn''t do anything in a hurry. Moreover, there was no excess energy overflow when they fought, and they directly poured into the boundless chaos. Soon, the place where the two fought had recovered as before, as if they had not fought. The people are even more shocked. What is the status of the holy master of yuxu and the Lord of immortal inheritance? If it is not to show respect for the Qin emperor, such a great power will go in and out of the sky with chariots and Golden Lotus falling from the sky. It can be said that it is a great momentum. How can it climb the ladder with these ordinary people. Such a peerless master has definitely demonstrated the Tao. He can''t do anything in a hurry. Although Ye Xiwen is in a hurry and can''t act recklessly in wuzongzhi, it''s not easy for a master to act. It only shows that ye Xiwen is not simple. Ye Xiwen''s back is more and more profound and immeasurable to them. "Take care of your disciples first. The magnificent jade holy land is famous all over the world. All the saints under the door are such goods. I''m so disappointed. It''s better to be famous than to meet!" Ye Xiwen''s voice came down, but his figure with Gao Chengye was farther and farther away and disappeared in the clouds. Everyone looked at the holy master of yuxu. This is chiguoguo''s face beating. It''s not as famous as meeting. Is there anyone more face beating than this? Ye Xiwen belittled the holy land of noble jade. They looked, and sure enough, the holy master of yuxu''s face suddenly turned blue. This face was slapped by Ye Xiwen. However, he relied on his identity and failed to do it once. Naturally, it was impossible to do it again. Especially, ye Xiwen was watching him, but he was just a younger generation. He stared at Liu Bufan with an ugly face, and then snorted coldly. He simply ignored Liu Bufan and went up the ladder. Everyone took back their eyes one after another, and no one dared to touch the mildew of the holy master of yuxu at this time. Liu Bufan clenched his teeth and trembled with anger. In his view, the eyes of the people around him were all ridiculed. He knew very well that the cold hum of the Lord of yuxu represented his incomparable disappointment and had a great impact on his future development in the holy land of yuxu. In the holy land of yuxu, the holy master of yuxu didn''t say a word. In fact, it was almost the same, which was caused by the damn Gao Chengye and his master. When Gao Chengye was on earth, he kept pressing his head. When he reached the heaven, he thought that his luck had changed and was completely reversed. Who knows, he was hurt by Gao Chengye and lost his face. "Gao Chengye, I must find this place. Do you think it''s still mortal? I want you to die!" His face was unusually ferocious. Ye Xiwen was too lazy to pay attention to the two people in yuxu holy land behind him, and Gao Chengye behind him was not clear. Just now, ye Xiwen had a hand with yuxu Holy Lord. Although we are in a hurry and dare not do our best, it is enough to explore the bottom of each other. The holy master of yuxu deserves to be the master of the holy land of yuxu. The cleverness of the holy method of yuxu is also obvious to all. It is much more powerful than the later stage of ordinary longevity. But at this time, he was not in the mood to pay attention to this, but asked casually. "Chengye, do you have a place called Earth?" "Yes, how does the master know?" Gao Chengye is a little strange. How did ye Xiwen know. "Nothing, just ask!" The excitement in Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed away, and his rapid breathing calmed down. Unconsciously, they had gone to Wuzong. Chapter 2302 His heart is difficult to calm the stormy waves, earth, he finally heard these two words again, like a critical weight. At this time, his heart is more complicated, and he doesn''t know what to say. But his mind was so strong that he was forced to suppress it in an instant, and at this time, they had come to Wuzong. After picking up the ladder, there is a huge square surrounded by clouds and fog. It looks very immortal and glowing. On the whole square, there are representatives of the major forces to celebrate. It''s really a joke that there are great scholars and no white Ding. Those who can represent the major forces, even if they are not the leaders of the major forces such as the Lord of yuxu. There are not a few saints like yuxu saints who come in person. These are a majestic gait of the Terran race. They are magnificent in every aspect, and have a magnificent spirit. Ye Xiwen''s arrival also attracted the attention of these people, but obviously, no one knows what the two people came from. Ye Xiwen, in particular, has never been exposed in the heaven before. Naturally, it is impossible for these heavenly arrogants to recognize Ye Xiwen. But someone recognized Gao Chengye. "Isn''t that a few hundred years ago when the lower boundary soared to the upper level?" "How could he appear here? I heard he was kowtowing hundreds of years ago. Has he arrived at Wuzong?" "How could it be? You don''t know. He offended the vice leader of Wuzong. Even if he really worshipped step by step, Wuzong couldn''t accept him!" "Yes, that fool, for hundreds of years, thought it was useful. The result is not so!" After some people''s reminders, others soon remembered that there was such a person. Hundreds of years ago, it was a sensation. However, with the passage of time, the matter gradually faded, and no one paid attention to it except some interested people. But they still remember this thing. Some people saw Gao Chengye for the first time. Their eyes were a little teasing, especially many people knew the grudge between him and Wuzong. Now Gao Chengye actually appears here, which seems interesting. After a while, both of them came up. Liu Bufan, in particular, looked at Ye Xiwen as if he wanted to kill. And the face of the holy master yuxu next to him was also quite bad. Many people still don''t know what happened. It''s strange who dares to provoke the Lord yuxu. "It''s master yuxu Wan!" Suddenly, a hearty smile came, "and younger martial brother Liu, it''s really far from welcome, far from welcome!" Suddenly. A figure came out of the cloud and fog, and soon met the Lord yuxu with a look of reparation. But he was a young man with dark blue Taoist robes and sword eyebrow stars. He looked extraordinary, even compared with all the heroes present. He walked all the way to the holy master yuxu and said, "martial uncle Wan, the elders of the school have been waiting for a long time. You are so humble. You can come directly. Do you still need to climb the ladder?" "Hahaha, I also want to show my respect for his Majesty the Qin emperor. In that case, I''ll go first!" The holy master of yuxu laughed. Then he took a deep look at Ye Xiwen, then stepped out and disappeared into the clouds. All the people present, without exception, breathed a sigh of relief. After all, they are not the same as the existence of yuxu holy master at this level. Even these Tianjiao may have no scruples in front of others, but they still have such famous experts at the level of preaching, which still makes them feel great pressure. After the emperor yuxu left, they obviously felt relieved. The people didn''t feel anything wrong with the man''s obvious differential treatment. It was an old immortal inheritance, and the Holy Lord came in person to give Wu Zong great face, and Wu Zong couldn''t sweep his face. "Younger martial brother Liu, I haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years. Your cultivation is more exquisite!" The man came forward and talked to Liu Bufan. "Master, what shall we do?" Gao Chengye looks at Ye Xiwen and is a little nervous. "Let''s leave them alone, we wait!" Ye Xiwen said that he was naturally waiting for the old beggar to bring Qin lie out. Now in Wu Zongzhi, he is not easy to break through. "I see!" Gao Chengye nodded. Although the eyes and comments of the people around him made him quite unhappy, if he had just soared, he would not have been so easy to calm down, but after hundreds of years of experience, he had long understood that this was not a place where he could mess around. Suddenly, I don''t know what Liu Bufan said to the man. The man stepped in front of them. The sword frowned slightly, looked at Gao Chengye, and then said, "Gao Chengye, you still have the face to come to our Wuzong!" "Is Wu Zong wanted all over the world? Why can''t I come!" Gao Chengye clenched his fists and said angrily. How could he not be angry about what happened for hundreds of years? He just forced himself to bear it. "Oh, it''s really sharp!" The man couldn''t help sneering. "Look, it''s going to conflict!" Some interested people always pay attention to Gao Chengye. Sure enough, Gao Chengye can''t coexist peacefully with the people of Wu Zong. "Yunshangzi always puts the interests of Wuzong first. I''m afraid Gao Chengye is not a good thing in his eyes!" "That''s true. Yunshangzi doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. Anyone who dares to say that Wuzong''s sentence is bad will attract his crazy revenge. Besides, Gao Chengye slapped Wuzong in the face!" "Why, do you Wuzong want to do things for heaven and kill me?" Gao Chengye twisted his neck and said angrily. Yunshangzi''s face suddenly looked ugly. However, it was hard to hide. Everyone said that Gao Chengye had offended the senior level of Wuzong. However, Wuzong didn''t say much about it. Gao Chengye was in the lower world, and his wind rating was excellent. What''s more, he killed the descendants of the vice leader of Wuzong for evil, causing the death of tens of millions of people. If these monstrous demons are not related to the Wuzong, they will be killed. Even the Wuzong, who has always claimed to be the authentic of the Terran, may personally reward Gao Chengye, publicize it, and see him accepted as a disciple and carefully cultivated. He will be a pillar of the Terran in the future. However, it happened that this matter involved the vice leader of Wuzong. Even if it was impossible to directly arrest Gao Chengye, it could not even release the words on the surface. It could only hint at the immortal inheritance and forbid them to accept Gao Chengye, that''s all. Wuzong also needs face. He can''t do such shameless things. "What about killing you? Do you think I dare not?" Yunshangzi said coldly. His eyes were cold. Because of Gao Chengye''s relationship, Wuzong also suffered a lot of criticism. Although no one dares to say that Wuzong is not right, privately, everyone also has a steelyard. Who is right and who is wrong is clear at a glance. It''s useless to say more. It''s just that this matter involves another high-ranking elder of Wuzong, and we can''t make mistakes, so we can only blame Gao Chengye. Why didn''t this guy die? Why did he fly up and embarrass Wuzong? If he died in the lower world, there would be no such problem. As his great hero, Wuzong would still not be involved. This is an unforgivable sin for the most hardline diehards of Wuzong such as yunshangzi. "Then come and kill!" Gao Chengye said firmly that he himself is such a straight temper, otherwise he would not personally solve the scourge, which is a restricted area that everyone is unwilling to touch. "You..." The killing intention in yunshangzi''s eyes flickered, as if to measure the pros and cons of doing so. "Hum, today is a big day for senior brother Qin lie. I won''t do it here. Get out of here. We Wuzong don''t welcome you!" In the end, he still couldn''t be cruel and start in front of everyone. The influence was too bad. "Can you represent Wuzong?" Ye Xiwen finally couldn''t see it and spoke. "Of course, who are you? Are you his master? What a fat courage!" Yun shangzi said coldly. "Oh!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "why, does your Wuzong stipulate that no one is allowed to accept him?" "Well... Of course not!" Yun shangzi couldn''t help choking. Can this kind of thing be announced to the world? If it is really announced to the world, isn''t it just beating his mouth. "You think you are a deputy to the National People''s Congress, everyone can represent!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "The Wuzong I heard of was the supreme leader of the human race and the leader of the right way. Now I see that it''s all the people who hide evil and accept evil. It''s all a joke. It doesn''t count that there are such evil descendants of the Tangtang Wuzong. Tens of millions of people have been killed in battle. Even if they die thousands of times, it''s not enough to regret that Chengye killed him, which is also to end your embarrassment. Who ever thought, you didn''t just forget it Thank you. You''re still suppressing everywhere. Is this the Wuzong of human Optimus Prime? If Emperor Qin is still alive, how can you allow the miasma of wuzongnao by rats to damage his name as a great emperor for thousands of years? " Ye Xiwen''s voice clanked like a golden iron horse, and went straight to yunshangzi''s heart, like a Hong Zhong Da LV knocking into the hearts of the people. Yun shangzi was sweating hard behind him. He just felt that the sound was like a Taoist voice. He felt as if he was blowing a conch, knocking on his heart. Now, he is just the peak of the death mystery realm. He is outstanding among the younger generation in the heaven, but he is far from ye Xiwen. Compared with Ye Xiwen, it is more than a generation behind. "No epiphany!" Ye Xiwen shouted. Yunshangzi suddenly seemed to be enlightened. At that moment, Shengsheng rushed into the realm of breaking through delusion and semi God. Chapter 2303 Yunshangzi only felt that the Tao sound filled the top, and had an epiphany in an instant. He suddenly broke through the psychological barrier, and even directly rushed into the realm of breaking the delusion and became a demigod. In the sky, the clouds become more and more thick. "Master, Yun shangzi will never forget his kindness. If he can have a chance in the future, he will report it. However, Gao Chengye''s matter involves the reputation of our Wuzong. I''m also very embarrassed. I hope you can understand. I''ll leave first!" Yunshangzi looked embarrassed. Ye Xiwen was kind to him, but it was related to the reputation of Wuzong at this time. If Gao Chengye didn''t make sense, he wouldn''t be so uncomfortable. It happened that Gao Chengye made sense, which made him very tangled. However, now is not the time to say. When the heaven disaster comes, Wu Zongzhi is not suitable for crossing the disaster. He quickly flew out of Wuzong. Ye Xiwen nodded and said nothing more. Everyone looks at Ye Xiwen like a monster. It''s a miracle. In particular, I don''t know how much I envy, envy and hate. I haven''t heard that I can realize such a good thing if I am scolded. If they can be scolded, they can be scolded every day. Even if they are arrogant, they may not be able to meet them several times in their life. Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. Naturally, he can''t have an epiphany because he was scolded. Otherwise, everyone in the world can have an epiphany. But in the process of drinking, he used Daoyin. Under the guidance of Daoyin, yunshangzi was able to break through. However, he was only one foot away from the door, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to break through by drinking and scolding. Although yunshangzi is aggressive, ye Xiwen doesn''t have much bad feelings for him. Yunshangzi is also loyal to Wuzong, and most of them just have different positions. This is also yunshangzi. There is a trace of guilt in his heart. If he doesn''t have this trace of guilt in his heart, he may even be scared silly by Ye Xiwen. This is a personal opportunity and can''t be forced. Suddenly, ye Xiwen found out. I have changed from being given opportunities by others to giving opportunities to others. I seem to remember the vicissitudes of life. The people''s eyes at Ye Xiwen are even more miraculous. This kind of thing to awaken others is almost like a myth and legend. Only in ancient myths. That''s what happened. Gao Chengye was even more shocked. Yunshangzi''s strength was much stronger than him. He had heard of it for hundreds of years. Yunshangzi had a high status and great reputation in the Wu clan. It was only a little short of stepping into the legendary realm of demigod, but was yelled by his master. It was impossible to imagine how powerful the master should be. It''s much better than I thought. Liu Bufan on one side gnashed his teeth and was also scolded. How come he was completely scolded and lost his face. But yunshangzi found a great bargain. Unexpectedly, he stepped directly into the demigod realm in one breath. The demigod is not a small person in the heaven, because the God can''t be in charge all the time. Therefore, although the demigod can only be regarded as the layer of the sect door, in fact, all things big and small are controlled by these demigods. Many xuanjing masters can''t enter the demigod realm all their life, and he can even rush into the demigod realm after being scolded, which is really unscientific. This makes those people who have been practicing hard all their life embarrassed! He looked at Gao Chengye with more resentment!! Why, why is he so lucky! "Gao Jianye, and you, don''t think you can stay if you make some noise. Hum, even if yunshangzi doesn''t trouble you, you are also unpopular in Wuzong!" Liu Bufan said, gnashing his teeth, pointing to Gao Jianye and ye Xiwen. "Don''t point at me, or I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly. "You!" Liu Bufan was stunned and frightened by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s power when he scolded yunshangzi just now made him feel a little afraid. Although his reason has been blinded by anger, his physical instinct dare not point at Ye Xiwen. He had a faint feeling that if he didn''t do it, ye Xiwen might have done it on the spot. "It''s really lawless. Where do you think this is? It''s in Wuzong!" Liu Bufan is in a hurry. "What''s the noise, what''s the noise?" Suddenly, a figure came out from the depths of Wuzong, but he saw that he was an old man with white hair and beard, dressed in a rich and noble gown, looked arrogant and looked at the people. "Do you know if you disturb the adults inside, you can afford it?" "I''ve seen elder yuan!" As soon as they saw the old man, they all saluted one after another. Obviously, they all knew the old man and had a high status. Elder yuan glanced, but saw that only Ye Xiwen and Gao Chengye next to him had no movement at all. He was a little unhappy. He was used to being tall. At this time, he was upset when he met them and didn''t give him face at all. "Who are you two?" Elder yuan asked directly. "Elder yuan, that man is Gao Chengye!" Liu Bufan said directly. On hearing the name, the yuan elder''s eyes flashed and said on the spot, "are you Gao Chengye?" Different from yunshangzi just now, this yuan elder looked even worse and fierce. "That''s right!" Gao Chengye road. "Good courage, good courage!" The yuan elder seemed to be very angry, and then smiled back and said, "don''t you know what you did and dare to appear in Wuzong? I think you really think our Wuzong opened a good hall?" "What else can Chengye do, that is, to solve a evil obstacle for the world? Is there anything wrong?" Ye Xiwen said aloud. "Who are you?" The yuan elder''s eyes were full of killing intention, and even ye Xiwen could feel it. If it weren''t for the public, the yuan elder really had the heart to kill. "I am the master of Gao Chengye!" Ye Xiwen stood up and said. The yuan elder didn''t seem to think that ye Xiwen was Gao Chengye''s master. It seems that they have warned all schools and sects not to accept Gao Chengye before. He narrowed his eyes and was even more murderous. His momentum directly surged up and rolled up like a towering wave. The people in the square immediately felt a force rolled out like thunder and directly added to them. Many people immediately felt a sense of suffocation. Even if it is not directed at them, they can feel this overwhelming force. The powerful momentum belonging to the peak of the demigod suddenly swept away, which only made everyone feel irresistible. Although it was not a God, it looked like a God at this time. Ye Xiwen just took a step forward, and the overwhelming breath was broken. Nothing could affect Ye Xiwen. Gao Chengye just felt the feeling of suffocation, like flattening his whole body. In a moment, he disappeared without a trace. At that time, he only felt that his back was completely wet, and a kind of cool air rushed up his head from the soles of his feet. This is the strength of the top strong in the world. In front of them, they simply have no power to fight back. Even for a moment, they suffocate like drowning people. The gap between the two sides is too big. This is a completely different feeling. Although Liu fan is a natural and human environment, he can''t give him such a feeling. It''s simply the weakness of mole ants in the face of giants. In the face of the existence that one foot can trample himself to death, his fashion is difficult to calm down. But then ye Xiwen broke his momentum and made him feel saved. "Don''t try. If you have the ability, you can do it. Let''s see that Wuzong is a leader in the righteous way of the human race. There is such an ugly side inside. There is such a time to hide dirt!" Ye Xiwen said, staring at elder yuan without any change. "What are you talking about?" Elder yuan was furious and said angrily. "Am I talking nonsense? You know what''s right and wrong. Naturally, people will judge it. Your Wuzong is strong. Naturally, no one dares to say anything openly, but can you block the long public in the world?" Ye Xiwen said in a loud voice. The voice is getting louder and louder, just like the sound of whipping, which is at the bottom of people''s heart. The faces of the people around them also became strange, which seemed to confirm Ye Xiwen''s words. The mouth of defending the people was better than defending Sichuan, which could not block the long mouth of the world. They didn''t say it on the surface, but they would still mention it in private. Can they control others from talking nonsense, but can they pay attention to others from thinking nonsense? "Elder yuan, I don''t know his origin. He''s just here to make trouble. He probably wants to destroy the celebration of elder martial brother Qin''s preaching. He should be cleared out very early!" At this time, Liu Bufan said loudly. Elder yuan seemed to have finally reacted. He grabbed a life-saving straw and turned his face on the spot, Said with a grim smile: "Yes, that''s right. It''s a celebration of Qin lie''s preaching. You can''t allow it to be damaged. Besides, you''re being instigated to discredit our Wuzong. If you want to frame our Wuzong, someone must instigate it behind your back. This matter is related to our Wuzong''s reputation. I can''t ignore it. I think you two have premeditated. I think you should catch it first and interrogate it carefully, Let''s see who''s behind it! " "If you want to add a crime, you don''t have to!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "today I finally saw what it means to confuse black and white and falsely frame it!" "Nonsense, what are you two? What''s worth my framing? Now it''s too late for you to get away. Come back with me, accept the investigation and give out your behind the scenes!" Elder Yuan said with a grimace, looking more and more sure. Chapter 2304 "Behind the scenes, you look up to yourself!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Take it back to investigate!" Elder yuan snorted coldly, and then he smiled grimly and turned into a dragon claw to catch Ye Xiwen on the spot, like a cage in prison. This is also a powerful skill of Wuzong. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, pointed out and cut off the sky, instantly turned into a fierce light, flew on the spot, and directly penetrated through the dragon''s claws poked out by the yuan elder. "Bang!" With a loud noise, bone debris flew and semi golden blood splashed out. Elder yuan screamed and quickly took back his hand. However, he saw a huge blood hole on his palm. The blood was flowing out continuously. The bloody wound looked unusually ferocious. "You..." Elder yuan was surprised and angry. Ye Xiwen dared to resist arrest, and his strength was very strong. He easily broke his dragon claw hand. You know, he also practiced a very powerful body training skill handed down by Emperor Qin. With this skill, the experts passed down in the Wuzong can say that everyone can fight against dragons and phoenixes, and the body is comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers. But the result was easily pointed out by Ye Xiwen, which didn''t make him surprised and angry. The crowd also took a breath of air-conditioning. Wuzong''s skills are emerging one after another, with strong strength and many cards. Therefore, almost all the experts trained by Wuzong are hard to meet opponents at the same level. With the peak strength of the yuan elder demigod, they were instructed to break the dragon claw hand. What''s the origin of this young man? How can he be so strong. "Good, good, good, you dare to resist arrest. You dare to fight in our Wuzong. There will be no place for you in heaven and earth!" Elder yuan resisted the severe pain and said with a grimace. But the heart was already stormy. With his physical cultivation, he couldn''t repair the blood hole in his hand, which shocked him even more. What ordinary attack, he can almost repair himself in a short time. He doesn''t have to worry about anything else. Now he is attacked by Ye Xiwen. He clearly felt a strong force, like a maggot, eroding his flesh, so that he had to suppress it. "Hum, is this the way Wuzong treats guests? I heard that Qin lie''s preaching came to celebrate, but you were embarrassed again and again. Wuzong''s hospitality is like this. It''s too overbearing!" Ye Xiwen sneered faintly. "As for whether there is a place for me, you don''t have to worry about it. You can''t care so much. You''re just a demigod. Don''t you think you''re too overbearing?" "Just a demigod..." The yuan elder was very angry and smiled back. Although he was not a master of preaching, he relied on the identity of a disciple of the Wuzong in the heaven. That''s also a noble status. When was it said to be a mere demigod. The experts and representatives of the major forces around them were also surprised and half gods. In that case, who dares to say it. At present, this guy didn''t show any strength. He couldn''t see the depth at all. What exactly is the origin. If it hadn''t been for his guidance to break the attack of elder yuan, everyone would have regarded him as a harmless person. Who would have thought that he was so terrible. Especially the fingering, it''s amazing. They''ve never seen anyone with such amazing attainments in fingering. "The way of hospitality. You don''t have to pay attention to the way of hospitality when dealing with evil guests!" Liu Bufan shouted aside. "Shut up!" With a cold drink from ye Xiwen, Liu Bufan immediately became silent and immediately calmed down. It was as if he had met an unparalleled fierce beast. He immediately rushed into his heart and was scolded by Ye Xiwen. Liu Bufan was so angry that his face turned red and furious. "Don''t force me to kill you. I''ll kill you. You yuxu holy master can''t stop you when you come!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Arrogance!" Liu Bufan blushed and said this sentence, but he did not dare to mess around. He could almost feel that ye Xiwen''s killing intention was about to become substantive. For a moment, he felt as if he had encountered a terrible beast, and his whole body was wet as if he had been fished out of cold water. It is impossible to imagine that this is the murderous spirit that a person can send out. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Do you think this is a place where you can be presumptuous?" Yuanchang is angry. This guy is still so arrogant in this situation. He was about to inform the mountain gate, but suddenly, he saw a figure in the depths of Wuzong jump out directly and fall in front of the people. When they looked at him, they saw that he was a young man in high spirits, but it was not Qin lie. Everyone was shocked and quickly saluted. Seeing Qin lie, elder yuan was as happy as seeing the Savior. Now this guy is finally going to die. "Qin lie, this guy is Gao Chengye!" Elder yuan covered his bleeding palm and pointed to Gao Chengye. Qin lie gradually came over and came to Ye Xiwen. Just when the people thought that ye Xiwen and ye Xiwen would suffer and be dealt with by Qin lie himself, something broke their glasses. Qin lie came forward with a hearty laugh and said, "when did you come to the heaven? I won''t be informed. Hahaha, you''re a great genius. It''s really brilliant to come to my sermon celebration!" "Didn''t I just come here, I was caught by your elders, and it happened to be your sermon celebration. I didn''t prepare anything, so I came empty handed!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. "I''m not ready for yours. It''s just even!" Qin lie laughed and said that although he didn''t meet Ye Xiwen many times, their relationship was really good. They were proud of the human race and inevitably felt sorry for each other. Everyone was silly. What''s the matter? The scene of Mars hitting the earth that I thought would happen didn''t happen. On the contrary, the two people still had a good conversation. Obviously, they should have known each other for a long time. No wonder this man is so calm. It turns out that he is a guest invited by Qin lie. Is there anything more famous than this? With Qin lie''s current status, although he has just preached, his status in the heaven has long been completely different. All the people he can invite in person are old monsters who have preached for many years. What is the origin of this young man. Liu Bufan and the yuan elder are even more stupid. They are completely scared and stupid. This is unscientific. Originally, they thought that Qin lie came to support them. Who knows, they are the close friends they know, which obviously wants to support each other. It''s totally unscientific! "Qin lie, this man is Gao Chengye!" Yuanchang''s boss smiled, pulled down his face and said, loudly reminding Qin lie, as if to remind him of something. Qin lie finally turned his eyes to elder yuan. He didn''t even look at elder yuan''s wound, but opened his mouth and said, "elder yuan, why, don''t you want to command me?" He looked a little disgusted. The yuan elder had always relied on his old age and sold his old age. Relying on his seniority, he often said some gossip, which was annoying. But now it''s different. He has preached that Zaoying and Yuan elder are not at the same level. What qualifications and experience have no meaning at this time. Strength is respected. In front of the gods who preach, the demigods are like mole ants. At this time, elder yuan finally reacted. Qin lie in front of him was not a descendant who could let him gossip casually, but an adult who preached above him. Such identity transformation makes it difficult for him to adapt. He looked gloomy, endured the pain from his palm, and then said, "it''s natural not to dare, but this makes people suspected of slandering our Wuzong in public. I''m afraid it''s a premeditated act, so I just want to lock it and go for a good interrogation!" "Moreover, the old ancestor personally asked about this matter, which shows that the old ancestor attaches great importance to this matter!" Qin lie''s expression gradually cooled down. He didn''t wait for him to finish, Just say: "Don''t talk nonsense in front of me about your yuan family''s shit. Do you think we don''t know? It''s really up to you to do this. Do you know? Because of your business, we don''t want to say what all sects think of us now. We just look at your ancestors'' contributions to the martial arts and the human race. We don''t want to tear them apart I didn''t expect that you would not let go. Why, do you have to kill him and destroy the reputation of our Wuzong? " Elder yuan was about to argue, but Qin lie didn''t give him this opportunity at all. Instead, he said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Today is my sermon celebration. Don''t talk nonsense to me. If anyone makes trouble for me here today, he won''t give me Qin lie face. Whoever makes me feel bad for a while, I''ll make him feel bad for a lifetime!" Qin lie''s words became more and more serious. He scolded the elder of yuan with anger and surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin lie would not leave any face for him in public, especially because Qin lie was incomparable. Originally, the status of both sides was basically equal. Although Qin lie had a higher status, the elder of the Yuan Dynasty had more qualifications, but now everything was completely different once Qin lie preached. "I''ve left it here. Don''t be shameless!" Qin lie said coldly, then said to Ye Xiwen, "come on, let''s go in. I should have come out to meet you long ago. Hahaha, Peng Shenghui, but Gao Chengye is yours..." "He is my disciple!" Ye Xiwen replied. "Disciple, it''s a vicissitudes of life, but he is really a good seedling. Congratulations!" Qin lie sighed. When ye Xiwen met at the beginning of that year, he was just a famous xuanjing expert. Now, his strength is unfathomable. Things have changed. (to be continued.) Chapter 2305 Many years ago, ye Xiwen just stepped into the metaphysical realm. He can only be regarded as the middle level in the metaphysical realm, but now, with his cultivation of habitat, he can be regarded as the top level in any world. This is also why Qin lie dared to throw his face at the yuan elder. No matter how high and powerful a demigod is, it is not enough to be compared with an eternal Taoist expert. Demigod masters grow up like waves of leeks, and die wave by wave. Especially the Terrans, they can''t preach, and their life span is only ten thousand years. Often due to various combat injuries and various reasons, ordinary demigods can only live for thousands of years. In contrast, only the immortal gods are the fundamental guarantee for the long-term prosperity of an immortal inheritance. Now, ye Xiwen has begun to accept disciples, like a new era has come. "Your disciple let him outside. Then someone will naturally guide him into their seat. Come with me!" Qin lie said. "Good!" Ye Xiwen glanced at Gao Chengye and said, "I''ll come to you when I come out. Don''t worry!" As soon as he pointed out, a Guanghua disappeared into Gao Chengye''s body. Then he turned around and followed Qin lie into the depths of Wuzong. Through the layers of space, they came directly to a huge hall. In the depths of the hall, dozens of powerful breath were revealed. Unexpectedly, all of them were the gods of preaching. They are all representatives of major forces and factions within the Wuzong. All of them are above preaching, and only those above preaching are qualified to enter this hall. Everyone else has to be entertained in another place. When ye Xiwen entered the hall, they immediately attracted the attention of many gods who were talking happily. In particular, Qin lie is today''s well deserved hero, but he left the people present and took in such a young young student. Even if he seemed to have preached, he wouldn''t go to meet him in person, but what surprised them more was. Ye Xiwen was placed in his starting seat by Qin lie, which can be said to be highly respected. People''s eyes flashed to Ye Xiwen. It seemed that they all wanted to know what the source of this man was and how Qin lie could treat him so favorably. Their minds flashed the information of various masters who had preached in the immortal inheritance, but none of them could match the person in front of them. It seems that there is no such tyranny in memory. Qin lie didn''t explain. He just sat back on his throne, raised his glass and said in a loud voice, "it''s wonderful that you can come to my celebration. Please drink this cup full!" The people all raised their glasses to drink. The wine used by Wuzong to entertain guests is not rice wine, but make wine. It contains rich energy. If you inhale it, your cultivation will increase greatly, and it is not digestible by ordinary people. Ordinary people may even explode and die on the spot. Ye Xiwen also ran Guanren Jing for several times. Only then can the energy in the wine be completely digested. Feeling in his heart, Wuzong really deserves to be the leader of all major forces of the human race. This heritage and strength are far from comparable to other forces. People push cups for lamps. No one knows what their stomachs are thinking, but at least on the surface, it is also a happy scene. Suddenly, I heard a huge explosion coming in from the outside. Then ye Xiwen''s heart jumped suddenly, and a burst of divine light burst out in front of him. "No!" Ye Xiwen''s face was on one side. Immediately, he made a direct sweep and rushed out. There are many gods present. At this time, they are a little silly. What''s the situation. Qin lie shook his mind, and then immediately reacted. His face suddenly looked ugly and followed him out. Behind him, the old beggar followed and rushed out. Ye Xiwen rushed out first, but he saw a mess on a square. The place where many banquet were originally placed was completely messy at this time. Many people are in a mess, but it''s not Gao Chengye who can''t stand up in the center of the square. Above Gao Chengye, a beautiful middle-aged woman in palace clothes looked at Gao Chengye, who had fallen to the ground. Her thin white palm also showed a trace of blood, which was shocked by the anti shock force just now. She didn''t expect that she was just trying to kill a little person and was hurt. It was a miracle. Ye Xiwen looked at the situation in front of him. When he saw the surging mana of the middle-aged woman in palace dress, he couldn''t know what was going on. I''m afraid it was the middle-aged woman in palace clothes who tried to kill Gao Chengye, which triggered the prohibition that ye Xiwen had left on Gao Chengye, triggered a rebound, and then caused a violent explosion. Because there are many dangers in the Wuzong, ye Xiwen can''t be completely relieved, so he left a ban in Gao Chengye''s body. Originally, it was just a thought in case, but it really came in handy. He was furious, but fortunately, he glanced at Gao Chengye and was protected by the prohibition left by him. Therefore, he was not killed on the spot. If there were no prohibition, he would be killed on the spot. "Hum, I see how you resist!" The beautiful middle-aged woman in palace clothes snorted coldly, and a dragon claw directly grabbed it down and grabbed it at Gao Chengye. This kind of fierce dragon claw hand, played on her hand, is much more powerful than ordinary men. In an instant, the sky changed suddenly, and this dragon claw seemed to break the sky. When an expert of this level makes a move, the world is full of tragic breath. Other people in the square seem to be suppressed by Mount Tai. They can''t move at all. They even have difficulty breathing. "Hum!" However, with the his cold hum, he raised his fist and rushed to this beautiful middle-aged woman in palace clothes, breaking his dragon claw hand on spot. "Who?" The middle-aged woman in palace dress looked at Ye Xiwen. There was a very dangerous smell in her eyes, like thunder roaring and angry. "Who are you? Why did you do it to my disciples?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "hum, I''m so disappointed. Tangtang Wuzong, we came to visit, but we were attacked several times. Do you really think we''re good to bully?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the audience, but saw the yuan elder behind the middle-aged woman in palace clothes. At this time, the yuan elder looked at himself as if he wanted to kill himself with a sword. "Are you his master?" The middle-aged woman in palace clothes couldn''t help sneering, "good, good, good, just calculate the new and old accounts together!" Ye Xiwen was also impolite. His mana surged up and confronted the middle-aged woman in palace clothes. It''s hard for those people in the square to squash them under the momentum of the two masters. It''s really a fight between immortals and mortals. "Stop, yuanmiao xianzun, what are you doing!" When the battle between the two was imminent, Qin lie jumped out from the depths of Wuzong, took a look at the surrounding situation, and then saw the yuan elder. He didn''t know how to be afraid that he couldn''t get rid of his relationship with the yuan elder. He immediately glared at him, then turned to Yuan Miao xianzun and said, "Yuan Miao xianzun, are you hitting my field?" "Qin lie, this matter has nothing to do with you today. Don''t join in!" Yuan Miao xianzun''s eyes were full of murderous intent and nailed to Ye Xiwen and Gao Chengye. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ye Xiwen has saved Gao Chengye with Tianhuang regeneration. "Master, disciples are useless!" Gao Chengye said with a guilty face. "It''s all right. It has nothing to do with you at this time. That woman can''t be dealt with by ordinary people!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "Today I want to kill only the two of them!" Yuan Miao Xian Zun was extremely cold in his beautiful eyes. "Ha, it has nothing to do with me?" Qin lie smiled angrily, and his eyes were even worse. "Today is my celebration of preaching. You want to move my invited guests and kill them at my celebration. In the end, you tell me that it has nothing to do with me. Do you really think I''m a bully? Or something else? En?" Qin lie''s anger is also very high. He just told ye Xiwen that it doesn''t matter. Let him rest assured to leave his disciples outside. After only a long time, something happened. He was hitting him face-to-face or slapping him in the face. "Yuanmiao xianzun, I tell you, today these two people I Baoding, you can try!" Qin lie said angrily. "Qin lie, I give your surname a face, but it doesn''t mean you can yell and tell me what to do. When I preach, you don''t know where to play with the mud!" Yuanmiao xianzun immediately did not maintain his warm face, but directly tore his face and said. "Yuanmiao xianzun, do you think I don''t know? You don''t want to avenge your dead son, but absolutely not!" Qin lie shook his head and said, "Your son is in the lower world. He has done all kinds of bad things. Cultivating evil martial arts has hurt thousands of people. He just doesn''t fly up. If he flies up, I''ll slap him on the head. Will you also settle with me then? Do you know how much criticism and white eyes our Wuzong has suffered because of your son , the reputation of Wuzong, which our ancestors worked hard to establish, can''t be damaged like this! " Ye Xiwen knew that this yuanmiao xianzun was the mother of the guy Gao Chengye killed before. No wonder he was crazy to kill Gao Chengye and ye Xiwen. There is no reason for such a woman. (to be continued.) Chapter 2306 It''s no wonder that the things inside are so complicated. I''m afraid it involves the yuan family, a high-ranking family in the Wuzong. Otherwise, it won''t be so difficult, because the twists and turns of right and wrong are already very obvious. However, as long as big people are involved in the world, everything that was originally simple becomes not simple, even the sect of Wuzong, who claims to be Optimus Prime of the human race, is no exception. "Hehe, you''re easy to say. That''s the only son of my dead husband. He just killed some people. What can he do?" Yuanmiao xianzun''s face was extremely sad and white like a fierce ghost. On the square, there was an uproar. How could this remark not lead to an uproar? Many people really don''t pay much attention to ordinary people when they practice to their point, but they can''t say such things. Even if they are insignificant, like mole ants, suffering tens of millions at a time, it is still a monstrous sin. "Shut up, what are you talking about!" Qin lie was furious and said. "Aren''t you afraid that I will ruin the name of Wuzong? I will kill him today. From now on, I will quit Wuzong. What I do has nothing to do with Wuzong!" Yuanmiao xianzun smiled coldly, with a very sad smile. In order to avenge her son, she was crazy, like a demon falling into hell. "Qin lie, you don''t have to say anything more. This crazy woman is crazy. It''s no use talking to him more!" Ye Xiwen stood up and said that since just now, this matter has been endless. He has long been bored and bored. "If you want to move my apprentice, unless I die first, come out if you want to fight. Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Xiwen stepped out. On the spot turned into a streamer and flew out. Yuan Miao xianzun just looked at Gao Chengye with hatred and said, "I''ll clean you up later!" They rushed out of Wuzong directly and flew into the high clouds. "Boom!" Yuan Miao immortal Zun''s whole body mana rolled in an instant. There was lightning and thunder around him, almost destroying the sky and the earth. The law of thunder attribute surges out. "Brush!" Yuan Miao xianzun grabbed at the void and grabbed a long knife on the spot. It was not an ordinary long knife at all, but condensed by the power of thunder. It is completely condensed by the law of thunder. Even ordinary gods have to retreat from this knife. What''s more frightening is that the sky was completely cut in half between the knives of yuanmiao xianzun. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption and clearly saw that there was a huge thunder talisman in yuanmiao xianzun''s body. It was this thunder talisman that made yuanmiao xianzun''s thunder method to the extreme, and ordinary gods had to retreat. Or she''ll kill you with a knife. At the same time, when Yuan Miao xianzun''s knife fell towards Ye Xiwen, another kind of thunder holy method fell down, which was among the thunder holy methods. It contains the smell of disaster. Ye Xiwen finally saw that the breath of heaven robbery contained in the thunder holy law came from the thunder talisman in yuanmiao xianzun''s body. He almost calculated it in an instant. Yuanmiao xianzun actually used the thunder talisman to collect the thunder among the natural disasters. The thunder robberies among these heavenly robberies are all collected together, so they can form such amazing power. It''s like he robbed God''s thunder and yellow spring water with the heavenly source mirror. It''s a rare technique to collect. However, this is not what ordinary people can do, especially the yellow spring water in the divine robbery, which can be eroded by even artifact. That is, the Tianyuan mirror can hold the yellow spring water, and what is the origin of his talisman? It can even put away the thunder of Tianjie. You know, the energy in thunder robbery is still second. The most important thing is that there is the will of heaven robbery, which is the most difficult place. The will of Tianjie, even ordinary artifact, can be broken on the spot. Obviously, this thunder talisman is not simple. With a knife, the earth fell apart. The aftermath of this battle directly caused a sensation to the whole Wuzong, and countless Taoist ideas swept over one after another, all paying attention to this battle. Under this knife, ye Xiwen did not move. People thought that ye Xiwen was stupid? "What a powerful sabre. Sure enough, it is said that it is matched with the thunder talisman in his body. It is infinitely powerful. It is the thunder talisman that his grandfather asked for from his Majesty the Qin emperor. It is infinitely powerful!" "I don''t know if ye Xiwen can follow, but it''s hard to say. Even if ye Xiwen is powerful, it''s hard to say if he meets yuanmiao immortal Zun!" "For the sake of his son, yuanmiao xianzun has gone crazy, completely crazy!" "No!" Qin lie immediately became worried, "Yuan Miao immortal Zun preached even earlier than I was born. Now, he has entered the late stage of longevity. Although Ye Xiwen preached, he died. It''s just the early stage of longevity. How to deal with him!" "Don''t worry. I''m afraid the child you know is not that simple!" However, he was held by the old beggar next to him. Compared with Qin lie, the old beggar has much more confidence in Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for this child. Everyone''s heart was tense at once. "What kind of thing do you dare to do so!" Yuan Miao immortal Zun was furious. The longer the long Sabre condensed by the power of thunder in his hand, the greater the power. Ye Xiwen''s complexion remained unchanged and slowly took his hand. Although it looked very slow, it was actually as fast as lightning, which made people look uncomfortable. "Boom!" In an instant, ye Xiwen''s palm hit the thunder long knife. This was an amazing collision, and the amazing collision sound of both sides directly burst out a bright light, which washed up and rushed up into the sky. The power of thunder surged out in an instant and spread out in all directions. However, the scene that ye Xiwen was killed by a knife in everyone''s imagination did not happen. On the contrary, the power of thunder directly fell on Ye Xiwen and was digested by Shengsheng. It didn''t explode its amazing power as imagined. "How possible!" Yuan Miao immortal Zun was furious and roared constantly. He urged his whole body to use the thunder talisman in his body to blow ye Xiwen to death in one fell swoop. Her practice of thunder method has reached a very amazing level, which can be called unpredictable. With the effect of thunder talisman in her body, her strength has long been enough to run rampant. "Damn it, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you today!" The magic power in yuanmiao xianzun''s body exploded, and a huge thunder vortex was formed. The vortex expanded and expanded, and even killed Ye Xiwen. In the face of the outbreak of yuanmiao xianzun, ye Xiwen''s eyes were extremely calm and did not move at all. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and pinched his fist with his five fingers in an instant. It turned into a humane world, just like a real world. It was lifelike. Among them, there were all kinds of countries, which suddenly burst into the vortex of thunder. "Boom!" In full view of the public, the thunder vortex broke inch by inch. Yuan Miao xianzun''s unique skill, which he was proud of, was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s six samsara boxing. "That''s not the six samsara fist of the demon family. How could it be in his hand? And most importantly, he didn''t use it at all?" Wuzong has fought with the demon family for many years. How can he not know the famous six samsara boxing in the demon family. But ye Xiwen used it, but it was quite different from the six samsara boxing used by the Asura people they had seen in ordinary days. There was no feeling of magic. On the contrary, there was a feeling of vastness. This is their strangest place! "It''s broken!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The humane world he blew out with one punch was still bombarding. The thunder vortex that could barely compete with him collapsed in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s fist power was not reduced, and he once again blasted at yuanmiao xianzun. "Bang!" The aftermath of Ye Xiwen''s fist was directly caught by Yuan Miao xianzun. "I said, don''t underestimate me!" Yuanmiao xianzun sneered. Her whole body also radiated a golden light, not a divine light, but a special light of skill. "Jiu Jiu Xuan Bing Jue!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and immediately remembered that Wu Zong''s world-famous body training skill had been performed by Qin lie once before, but he didn''t feel more strongly this time. "That''s it. Unexpectedly, you people in the mountains have heard of it. Let me send you to the West!" Yuan Miao Xian Zun''s white palm was wrapped with a layer of golden light, which went directly into the void, as if it had torn the sky apart. The palm with infinite power of thunder shot down instantly, just like the power of thunder shot down on the spot. Like Ye Xiwen''s hegemonic body, the 99 xuanbing formula is extremely powerful and overbearing. At this moment, it is completely displayed. "Jiujiu xuanbing formula is good, but you crazy woman is far from it"! Ye Xiwen''s face was calm. Suddenly, his palm raised, turned into an unimaginable light, and blew up. "Boom!" A loud noise was like the collision between two huge pieces of gold and iron. The sound was earth shaking, and the power of fierce thunder tore everything apart. After the unsuccessful attack, ye Xiwen even took the lead, and his hands also tore out the power of thunder. What makes people angry is that the power of thunder torn out by Ye Xiwen''s hands also contains the smell of natural disaster, which is extremely similar to the power of thunder of yuanmiao xianzun. "What''s going on?" (to be continued.) PS: it''s the last two days. Please get your monthly ticket! Chapter 2307 "What''s going on?" Everyone was stunned and looked at the force of thunder torn out by Ye Xiwen''s hands. It was unusual. Even the gods had a feeling of trembling under such a force of thunder. This is the power of thunder in the God robbery collected by Ye Xiwen at that time. Even if it is a God, it will still feel the fear from the heart in the face of God robbery. What''s more, ye Xiwen''s thunder during the robbery was far more than ordinary people. The power of thunder torn from ye Xiwen''s hands is condensed from thunder runes. It is unimaginable that it has the power to tear the world apart. "Damn it!" At this time, even yuan Miao xianzun could feel the powerful threat brought by Ye Xiwen. Her thin white palm was covered with dense scales, which were also composed of thunder runes. These thunder runes recorded the true meaning of the law of thunder. If ordinary people get one of them, they can immediately become a high hand using thunder. The majesty of infinite thunder spread and formed a huge thunder vortex in the air, It was suppressed towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This is the thunderbolt of the power, like the collision of the waves of two huge seas, sweeping away circle by circle. And this is just the beginning. The smell of disaster belonging to the disaster spread, and the huge majesty spread out all at once, collapsing the void and smashing the vacuum. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" They fought all the way and rushed into the universe. Such a huge shock shocked many powerful beings, and the aftermath of the battle also caused heaven and earth visions. Constant vibration, very terrible. Both of them are God level combat effectiveness. Raising their hands and making a pitch can break the stars. Neither of them has much restraint on combat effectiveness. You can smash the star river. Both of them fought fiercely, especially yuan Miao xianzun. Although he was a woman, he didn''t let him fight at all by relying on the 99 xuanbing formula. He fought fiercely than anyone Ye Xiwen had ever seen. In the past, ye Xiwen dominated the body formula. Not many people dare to fight against him. The two fought with sparks all the way, but slowly, ye Xiwen gained the upper hand. "Humanitarian fist!" Ye Xiwen punched through the sky, and the humane world suppressed everything through this human base camp. The power has risen to an amazing level. "This is humane boxing. It''s impossible. The six samsara boxing of the Asura family has no such power as I haven''t seen before!" Yuan Miao xianzun, who was smashed by Ye Xiwen, kept retreating and roaring. Unlike Ye Xiwen, she has focused on the cultivation of the law of thunder for many years. Although she also practiced the nine nine xuanbing formula at the same time, it was nothing compared with her thunder law. Ye Xiwen''s terror is here. He knows almost everything, including boxing, palm, knife, sword, the power of thunder and the law of fire. His attack methods are almost endless, changing patterns. What''s more terrible is that he has cultivated every kind to the extreme. Yuanmiao xianzun''s eyes were full of incredible looks. I can''t believe it. Even gods with unlimited time won''t play like this, because if they focus the same time on any one of them, they will achieve far more than scattered ones. What''s more terrible is that ye Xiwen''s six samsara boxing has given him great pressure, especially in the heaven. The humanitarian boxing among the six samsara boxing is like a fish in water here. Even vaguely, it has been added by the law power of the heaven, making his power even more powerful. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to cultivate to this point. It was not only yuan Miao xianzun who was shocked, but also those preachers of Wuzong and major forces were shocked and some were silly. In particular, the holy master of yuxu was even more shocked. He had a small fight with Ye Xiwen before, but at that time, he only felt that ye Xiwen was unfathomable and could not find out his foundation, which was enough to make him extremely afraid. Otherwise, he would be so ignored as the holy master of yuxu. How could he give up. But he never thought that ye Xiwen would be so strong that his momentum was terrible. If he had changed his words, he was afraid that he would have been defeated at this time. Ye Xiwen had almost no weakness. He had infinite strength and strong potential. He was proficient in all kinds of rules and martial arts to a frightening degree. Moreover, his body method was excellent and his speed was very fast. He was almost a monster without weakness. Yuanmiao xianzun''s strength is still above him, but under Ye Xiwen''s attack, he has begun to fall into the disadvantage. If he changed himself, it would be even worse. The thunder whirlpool of yuanmiao xianzun was broken. Ye Xiwen stepped out and rushed directly in front of yuanmiao xianzun in an instant. This fist blew out again. This move was of no use to him. For yuan Miao xianzun, his fist power is almost endless, continuous, like waves, with infinite power. Even if he only uses humanitarian fist, he has been powerful and terrible. On top of Ye Xiwen''s head, there appeared a human world, which was originally just a vague world, which could not be said to have any characteristics. However, at this time, Yuan Miao xianzun was frightened to find that ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist was an evolved world, which turned into the shape of heaven. Mountains, rivers, astronomy and geography almost began to approach the sky. This discovery made her a little frightened. How could it be. Moreover, as the world above Ye Xiwen''s head continues to change more like the heaven, the power of the humanitarian fist bombarded by Ye Xiwen is also greater. It seems that ye Xiwen has implicitly completed the fit with the heaven and borrowed the power of the heaven. And his vision is not wrong. In fact, ye Xiwen borrowed the power of the heaven. He did not become a Tao in the heaven. Therefore, for the heaven, he had no fetters or involvement. However, with the help of humanitarian boxing, he actually completed the contact with the heaven, which is the most difficult. He was also very excited in his heart, which means that the power of humanitarianism boxing may be better, and it may surpass all his martial arts and become his most powerful martial arts so far. Moreover, in the heaven, the addition of this power will be more obvious. In his world, the white rainbow rose into the sky, and the world was covered. It was completely replaced by the light he burst out. As soon as he shot, he completely blew out a complete humanitarian world. "Carla, Carla!" In front of him, those thunder runes broke up one after another, then collapsed and disappeared into Ye Xiwen''s humane world, and even many were absorbed by him. It can be said that in front of him, Yuan Miao xianzun was retreating step by step. "Die!" In the face of Ye Xiwen''s constant pressure, Yuan Miao xianzun was not a good kind. Her eyes suddenly opened. A green lotus appeared all over her. Against the background of this green lotus, she looked more noble and unparalleled, representing a sense of doom, which was emitted in an instant. As soon as this green lotus appeared, ye Xiwen immediately felt a strong threat. This green lotus represented an atmosphere of doomsday disaster, and the atmosphere of rebirth after the disaster became stronger and stronger. "Qinglian holy Dharma!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly opened. This is the famous and unique skill of Emperor Qin of Wuzong, the holy method of green lotus. Once this holy method is used, its own strength will be burned and destructive power will erupt. "Boom!" A layer of blue light burst out on the green lotus, which directly bounced the humanitarian power suppressed by Ye Xiwen, and was unable to get close to the body of yuanmiao xianzun. At this time, yuanmiao xianzun''s body seemed to be burning a mass of flame. This mass of flame was the appearance of Qinglian. In the past, she was noble and holy, just like the virgin of Qinglian. However, only the Wuzong people know the mystery and the power and defects of the Qinglian holy method. Not everyone can control the Qinglian holy method. Even after the transformation of the Qin emperor, the Qinglian holy method is still difficult to control for ordinary people. The Wuzong Zuxun is not allowed to use the Qinglian holy method if it is not at the critical moment of life and death. "Yuan Miao was forced to use the Qinglian holy method. What''s the origin of Ye Xiwen?" A master of Wuzong murmured that, as the inheritance of the emperor, Wuzong''s status is even higher than the king sealing sect. How can they have no pride and pride in their hearts. In the same realm, Wuzong represented almost invincible, but yuanmiao xianzun was suppressed to this point by Ye Xiwen, who was far inferior to her. Even forced to use the holy method of green lotus, their hearts inevitably have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. After all, it is their fellow disciple for thousands of years, and ye Xiwen is just an outsider. But up to now, it''s no use saying anything. They obviously have killed the real fire. For a while, they can''t dissuade them at all. On the sky, people can see with their naked eyes that countless auras are gathering and irrigating the green lotus behind yuan Miao xianzun, and the green lotus is also blooming bit by bit. From the original bud, it has also rapidly bloomed into a world-renowned beautiful green lotus. It exudes a heroic and strange charm, and a sense of doom and disillusionment. This is an extremely dangerous feeling. Yuan Miao immortal Zun smiled grimly, and his crazy look climbed onto his beautiful face. On his white palm, there was a flame, forming a green lotus. "If you can force me to use the green lotus holy method, you should be proud even if you die!" Chapter 2308 "The green lotus holy method is really terrible!" "It is said that this secret method is the supreme Taoist method obtained by Emperor Qin. Later, after his improvement, no one can use it except Emperor Qin. So far, although people of Wuzong have been able to pass on the secret method, they rarely use it!" "However, I''ve heard of the secret method of green lotus for a long time, but I''ve never seen it. It''s said that the strength can be greatly improved by adding the holy method of green lotus, even the improved one is no exception!" "This is the secret collection of Emperor Qin!" Seeing the Qinglian holy Dharma erupted by yuanmiao xianzun, people were shocked. Many people understood what it meant to be forced to use the Qinglian holy Dharma. It was almost possible only when they were forced to a dead end. After using the holy method of green lotus, countless forces broke out in the body of yuanmiao xianzun, as if he were the only overlord in heaven and earth. The green lotus blossoms one by one. There are countless worlds in it. The universe is living and dying. It is a scene of the universe apart, lightning and thunder, or a sea of lava and fire. The power of yuanmiao xianzun became stronger and stronger. A layer of flame coat appeared around him, which was completely condensed by the Qinglian holy fire, full of destructive power and destructive power. "Today is your death!" Being forced to this point, Yuan Miao xianzun was completely crazy. Facing Ye Xiwen, her thin white hands were directly torn open, and combined with the Qinglian flame with the boundless power of thunder. The power of thunder fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" They slapped each other directly, and ye Xiwen felt that the green lotus flame even rushed up directly, biting Ye Xiwen''s arm like a fierce beast, completely swallowing his arm. Ye Xiwen retreated and kept running his mana. To destroy this green lotus flame. However, yuanmiao xianzun would not give him this time at all. He directly killed him on the spot. The green lotus flame was more prosperous. Ye Xiwen retreated again and again. Although he had been prepared for it, the power of the green lotus flame was still far beyond his imagination. It contained a terrible destructive power, which made people shudder. It was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If he had not been supported by a bully, ordinary people would have been burned to ashes. He was even more surprised that the Qinglian holy fire was a double-edged sword. When burning others, he was burning himself. At the same time, he was also burned by the Qinglian holy fire. There must be some secret method in the Wuzong to prevent being burned to ashes by the Qinglian holy fire. He could only put out the Qinglian holy fire continuously. It took him a long time to put out the Qinglian holy fire, but the scene had completely fallen into the disadvantage in the face of the crazy yuanmiao immortal Zun. Ye Xiwen is not hard to fight. The power of the green lotus flame is too great. "Damn it!" Ye Xiwen roared, and a magic spirit rushed out of him. Form a flag, wrap him in it, and then there is a raging fire on the surface of his body. Nanming leaves the fire. People with sharp eyes immediately recognized that this was Nanming Lihuo, and a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of many people. Because there are too many secrets about ye Xiwen. Whether it''s Nanming Lihuo or liudao reincarnation boxing, it belongs to the ancient Phoenix world or the magic world. Where did he get it. And it''s still so pure that it doesn''t seem to be forced to cultivate after getting a few scales and claws. It should be the most correct cultivation method. In particular, Nanming Lihuo busy claims that only the most authentic blood of the Phoenix family can cultivate. How come it doesn''t look like this at this time? Does Ye Xiwen still have the blood of the Phoenix family. "Qin lie, the child you know is not simple!" The old beggar picked up the wine gourd, took a sip and said with emotion. Qin lie nodded solemnly. Ye Xiwen''s means were much more powerful than his initial guess. Originally, he thought that ye Xiwen would be planted on the green lotus flame of yuanmiao immortal. Now it seems that it''s not that simple! "Oh, what a misfortune!" This is the first time ye Xiwen offered an artifact, which shows that ye Xiwen has to be more or less serious. It also shows that the fierce battle just now failed to make ye Xiwen move a little and use his real strength. "This kid''s fighting style seems to come down in a continuous line with that of our Wuzong. If his skills are not different, I even think that he is a disciple of our Wuzong who has been left behind secretly!" The old beggar said with emotion, if so, it would be good. With such a genius, it''s definitely not a bad thing. This is not impossible. In fact, apart from a few people who practice all day, many people''s accomplishments may not have changed for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, and it is normal to walk around. It is possible that a little doll who is casually instructed will become a overlord of the world after many years. Such examples can be seen everywhere, Not surprising. If so, that''s good. However, each of the martial arts that broke out in Ye Xiwen is a very famous martial arts, which is very different from their martial arts, so it can only be regarded as a joke. Ye Xiwen felt much better with the magic flag protecting his body. There was Nanming Lihuo outside and the magic flag protecting his body in the middle, and he himself was a bully, which greatly improved his resistance to the Qinglian holy fire. "Turn over the sky and print!" With a loud roar, he kneaded a seal formula with both hands, and his right hand directly turned into a huge seal, and went to yuanmiao xianzun in the air. Ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal rolled up, shaking the heaven and earth and blocking out the sun, as if heaven and earth were really going to roll over, so it can be called sky turning seal, which contains unimaginable power. "Die!" Yuan Miao xianzun''s eyes burst out, his feet refined, and his body exploded like a shell. He directly integrated the Qinglian flame into her thunder vortex and fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The thunder whirlpool and ye Xiwen''s sky shaking seal collided directly. It was another amazing collision. The two sides were even up and down. Step back! Originally, yuanmiao xianzun was just an ordinary late stage of changhabitat. His strength was really insignificant compared with Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen had already been enough to sweep away the experts in the late stage of changhabitat. But now, by borrowing the Qinglian holy method, Yuan Miao xianzun can soar to the peak in the later stage of eternal life, which is enough to compete with Ye Xiwen. This Qinglian holy method is really magical and worthy of being the unique skill of Emperor Qin in those years. This has been improved. It is said that Emperor Qin used the holy method of green lotus to fight at the higher level, almost like Ye Xiwen today. However, ye Xiwen was the first to break away from the aftershock of the collision, and then burst into amazing light in an instant. At that moment, ye Xiwen''s broken empty sword appeared in his hand. The divine sword power rushed straight into the sky, huge and incomparable, rushed into the sky, and directly drew a huge light rising into the sky. He didn''t want to wait any longer and was determined to solve the problem. "What, you still have an artifact in your hand!" Yuanmiao xianzun didn''t expect that ye Xiwen still hid his strength and didn''t burst out. Then he was extremely angry. He clearly despised her. If she hadn''t used the Qinglian holy method, even she might not be able to force Ye Xiwen''s cards out. At this time, all the people watching the war were shocked. Ye Xiwen had not played all the cards, but yuanmiao xianzun was completely different. She had already played all the cards, and even the Qinglian flame had been used. "How many cards has he left unused?" "That artifact is so strong, but I seem to have seen it somewhere!" "I remember, it''s the broken empty sword. It''s the sword of the flame Lord of hidden valley. So, he comes from hidden valley!" Many people immediately shouted. They came from hidden valley, especially the reputation of the Lord of fire. Even if they heard it in the sky, some people have seen the battle of the Lord of fire in the early years, holding a broken air sword, which is almost invincible. However, nowadays, the major of flame is more and more advanced, and its status is also rising. There are fewer and fewer automatic hands, so many people have even forgotten his reputation. "Is he from hidden valley?" The old beggar was surprised and said that hidden valley is also a very huge King sealing force. There are countless experts in the door, which is unimaginable. "About yes, I originally wanted to recommend him to join our Wuzong. Who ever thought that he was delayed by various things, and now he has joined Yingu, but in general, he is also my Terran. I should be happy to have such a great master in my Terran!" Qin lie nodded. "Maybe there are thousands of Terran masters outside, and there are not many ethnic groups in mind. It''s hard to say, this child!" Said the old beggar. "What sword is this?" Yuanmiao xianzun was surprised, but just when she was shocked, ye Xiwen had been oppressed, and the carrier''s supreme pressure directly fell down and suppressed instantly on the spot. "The emperor is coming!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword was crushed down directly and could not resist. The green lotus flame around yuan Miao immortal Zun was suppressed by Ye Xiwen, and all the hidden armor in his body was broken. "Poof!" Yuan Miao xianzun''s blood gushed out and was directly cut by Ye Xiwen''s sword. His flesh was almost cut off. Suddenly, in the void, a big hand suddenly caught it and took yuanmiao xianzun away on the spot. The speed was too fast, and even ye Xiwen didn''t respond. (to be continued.) Chapter 2309 The speed of this big hand was too fast, even fast. Even ye Xiwen didn''t respond. He could only watch this big hand save yuanmiao xianzun. Ye Xiwen''s face immediately looked ugly. A super expert stepped in the battle between the two. With their current cultivation accomplishments, even the immortal masters could not take yuan Miao xianzun away so quietly and let Ye Xiwen have no response. Vice leader of Wuzong! In Ye Xiwen''s mind, only these five words came to mind, the legendary vice Lord of Wuzong. If it''s really the vice leader of Wu Zong, it''s really not what he can deal with at present. He slowly fell into the Wuzong. "Brother ye, this matter..." Qin lie''s face is also very ugly, but among Wuzong, his position is not high enough to be compared with such a top giant. "Forget it!" Ye Xiwen''s face was cold. He didn''t have any hatred with Yuan Miao xianzun himself, but now Gao Chengye worshipped under his door. Naturally, he took it together. The people looked at Ye Xiwen with different eyes. They thought it was a mountain man who came out of nowhere. Just now they found that it was from Yingu. Moreover, it is likely to be a newcomer valued by the flame Lord, which is completely different. The flame Lord now presides over the large and small affairs of hidden valley, and his status is not trivial. In addition, his own strength is also a famous strong man. He should look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. "No matter how many times you, President Wu, have to settle this matter, I''ll take over the matter of my disciple Gao Chengye. If you have anything, you can come to me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Wu Zong''s faces were quite embarrassed. This matter. In the final analysis, it''s not the reason of their Wuzong. It''s all a family scandal. There is such a evil evil in Wuzong, but they have to ask for justice for this evil evil. It''s not good to think about it. "Qin lie, I won''t say anything more about this. I think you should also understand that when I come this time, I have nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall. I also have something to ask you!" Ye Xiwen said. "You said. As long as I can do it, I will die!" Qin lie patted his chest and said that what happened just now made him lose face. At this time, it is natural to recover some. "But there''s a secret room. Let''s talk about it!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, you come with me!" Qin lie took Ye Xiwen directly to the depths of Wuzong. When such a thing happened, he was not interested in holding the party. Qin lie took Ye Xiwen into a secret room and said, "come on, this is where I practice in seclusion on weekdays. No one can hear me!" "Well, I have one thing. I have to go to the world. Do you have any way?" Ye Xiwen asked. He originally wanted to enter the human world directly, but later he found that the human world was very strange. It was not like other worlds. There was no entrance at all. It was the subordinate space of the heaven. It was impossible to enter directly without passing through the heaven. Otherwise, why should he bother. "This..." Qin lie immediately hesitated, "although I don''t know what you want to do in the world, I can tell you the truth, it''s impossible!" "Why?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Is the son of yuanmiao xianzun also born and raised in the world?" It was because he heard about yuanmiao xianzun''s son that he had an idea. "To tell you the truth, this matter has something to do with our Qin family''s ancestor, the Qin emperor. Many years ago, the demon clan invaded. Later, after gaining the Tao, the ancestor closed the human world with great magic power and became a subsidiary space of the heaven, so as to protect the human race in the human world from the invasion of foreign demons. Unless all the human race in the heaven died, no one would be killed Dharma affects the development of the world. In the words of our ancestors, we cultivate martial arts and fly to a better position, not to let us stand high, but to protect these ordinary people! " Qin lie said. Ye Xiwen immediately raised his respect. Emperor Qin was indeed powerful, with a great mind and spirit. However, he was also extremely disappointed. Several people in the world could untie the seal and boundary left by Emperor Qin. Even if he was arrogant, he didn''t dare to say so. "That is the starting place of our Terran family and the root of our Terran family. It matters a lot and can''t be lost. I''m not very clear about the specific internal reasons. However, since the old ancestors closed the space of the human world, when the people in the human world practice to escape from the world, that is, what they call the longevity world, they can fly into the heaven through the disaster, but we have to enter the human world in the opposite direction The world is extremely difficult, and the son of Yuan Miao xianzun, in fact, spent countless resources to send him down to the world at that time. He wanted to use the environment of the world to train him. Who ever thought that he became such a evil barrier later! " Qin lie said with a disappointed face. "The environment in the world of human beings is far inferior to that in the world of heaven. Those who can stand out from it are all outstanding people, just like Gao Chengye. If they can be well cultivated, they can make rapid progress in a short time. These people are also semi divine. If the opportunity comes, it is possible to directly preach!" Ye Xiwen understands that poor mountains and rivers make trouble for people, but such an environment also cultivates people''s more resolute will, and in that environment, they can practice beyond the realm. Naturally, there is no need to say more about such talent. Just like Huang Wuji, although he is subject to the environment of the Zhenwu world and can''t make a further breakthrough, in Ye Xiwen''s view, he is no less than those peerless Tianjiao. But he suddenly reacted and said, "you mean extremely difficult, not impossible, don''t you?" "Yes, it''s not impossible. In fact, we often send talented seedlings to the lower world, first to train them and second to control the information of the lower world, so as to avoid any changes we don''t know!" Qin lie said, "but it''s impossible for you. What accomplishments do you have now? You have demonstrated that once you enter the world according to the laws and environment of the human world, there will be chaos in the world. If you go further, your own cultivation laws will break the human world. The prohibition left by your ancestors prevents the chaotic entry of strong people like you!" After hearing this, ye Xiwen was greatly disappointed. Unexpectedly, he finally found hope, but the result was such a result. He didn''t have the strength to break the seal left by Emperor Qin. No, he can''t give up on this! Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up his fighting spirit. This matter is not only related to his unfinished wish, but more importantly, it is related to his sermon. If he can''t end his heart, his sermon will become a flower in the mirror. "But if you''re just going to do something on earth, you may not be able!" Qin lie said, "your real body must not enter, otherwise the space-time order will be chaotic, but this does not mean that there is no other way, your mind can enter it." Ye Xiwen suddenly realized, his face showed a surprised look, and said, "it''s really right, you can do this!" For him, he just has an unfulfilled wish. He doesn''t have to go to the incarnation of the original God. It''s also the projection of his own will. Why not. At the thought of this, he was suddenly cheerful. "However, you should know that every time you open a crack in the seal, it will cost a lot of money. Even if other immortal inheritance asks us to open it, it will also cost a lot of resources!" Qin lie looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "No problem, what price!" Ye Xiwen was full of pride. Don''t you know that his nickname is the legendary ye tuhao? In the end, ye Xiwen paid a great price. There were 30 fake artifacts. All the fake artifacts had been handed over before they could be used at that time. Although it is only a fake artifact, which is not comparable to the value of artifact, the gap between them and artifact is just the Tao patterns engraved by the gods. Even their own refining materials are better than some artifact. These materials are valuable when decomposed. It is not impossible to be promoted to an artifact in the future. At the cost of 30 artifacts, ye Xiwen finally had the opportunity to send his thoughts into the world. In the world of China, ancient Fuzhou, one of the 32 base cities, stands in the south of China. The base city, which became popular during the great disaster, has not been abolished, and even began to expand more and more. The problem of urbanization discussed thousands of years ago is no longer a problem now. A few years ago, the martial law in the city was caused by an unidentified object falling from the sky. For their life, it was just a passing cloud and had long been forgotten. The social changes brought about by scientific and technological progress have already greatly changed this society, but more resources are used to vigorously develop the military, and the army also consumes too many resources. Although people''s livelihood has made progress, compared with thousands of years ago, it has not undergone the earth shaking changes that people imagined. The robots that replace human labor in science fiction have not appeared. However, compared with before the catastrophe in 2012, the biggest change is that Wudao began to prevail among humans. The cataclysm has made people know that there are still powerful monsters in the world. Ordinary soldiers with guns are nothing in front of these powerful monsters. Even the nuclear bombs rampant in human war are nothing in front of some powerful monsters. So far, mankind has embarked on a road of paying equal attention to science and martial arts for more than 1000 years. In the bustling campus, a pretty boy of eighteen or nine years old looked silently with a history book. Chapter 2310 The earth, thousands of years have passed since he left. Even if he has more luck in his heart, he also knows one thing, that is, he may never have a chance to see his parents and relatives again. Hearing the news for the first time, he fainted directly, and the feelings suppressed by him at the bottom of his heart washed him down like a flash flood. It took him a year to cheer up and never forget why he came. He is just a flesh body condensed by a wisp of original gods. Naturally, he can''t have the strength of his own. He can only practice from the beginning. Fortunately, when he condenses the flesh body at the beginning, he condenses it in the most perfect posture. In this way, he is a great genius. He knows all martial arts at his fingertips. In addition, he has practiced once. These are just familiar. In just a few years, he has reached the congenital great perfection. When he has not deliberately practiced and has no adventure, he is almost practicing with his own talent. At this time, he really felt what a real genius was like. Compared with his original hard cultivation, it could not be regarded as a level thing at all. But in terms of speed, he was only faster than the original cultivation. He could only sigh that people were unequal from the beginning. With the master''s experience and the state of martial arts, as long as he is willing, further breaking into the true Tao is just a breath of Kung Fu. But for his current status, the great perfection of the congenital realm is enough to deal with most of the troubles. Yes, he has now re entered the campus and become a senior three student. The identity he forged in order to hide his eyes and ears has become the mainstream of his life in recent years. His face is too tender. It looks like a teenager. It''s best to pretend to be a student. Over the years, he worked in this school. Among the eight middle schools, there is some fame. Everyone knows that there is a Ye Xiwen in senior three. He will stay in the library all day, and only read history books. There are not many people who like to go to the library, but there is no such freak who only looks at history and specializes in history. But although this strange man only looks at history, he only looks at history. But the results are still among the top ranks. At least the liberal arts scores are like this, and the martial arts scores are also qualified. Compared with more than a thousand years ago, today''s students are undoubtedly much more complex. They are no longer divided into arts and Sciences, but into arts and martial arts. Liberal arts is to learn some scientific, technological and cultural knowledge, while martial arts is to teach some martial arts knowledge. Therefore, students in the new era, even if their partial subjects are more serious. Many years ago, it seemed that they were all talented people. However, these are not difficult for ye Xiwen. Compared with preaching, these are just pediatrics. "How to break the knot?" Ye Xiwen put down his book. Now he does only two things every day, either thinking about how to crack the heart knot and preach. Or he is looking for the descendants of his family. He looks at those history books in the hope of finding some clues. Ancient Fuzhou was one of the 32 base cities that suffered less damage and impact, and was not invaded by too many monsters. His parents probably survived at that time. Maybe there are future generations in their family, which is almost becoming his obsession now. He also knows very well. This obsession, the more persistent, the more difficult it is to resolve, but he has no other way. But fortunately, he has a lot of time to solve this problem, and the time is not urgent enough to solve it in a short time. "Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen!" A disorderly pace and a hurried voice disturbed his thoughts. "What''s the matter? It''s burning!" Ye Xiwen looked up with a smile, but it was a handsome boy of 17 or 18 years old, dressed in a blue school uniform, walking quickly. "A bloody bastard retreated before the battle. Now there is one less in five black!" The boy said hurriedly. Ye Xiwen smiled. The young man''s name was Gao Tianci. He was his strong friend in recent years. He was also a famous school grass in No. 8 middle school. He had an extraordinary family background and looked handsome. He was secretly loved by many girls. The liberal arts is excellent and outstanding, and the martial arts has broken through the congenital realm at a young age. In No. 8 middle school, there are only about ten people who can have such accomplishments at this age. It seems that there are more than ten, but there are thousands of people in No. 8 middle school. It can be imagined that this is definitely a man of the moment. Therefore, many people wonder how such a man who has both literature and martial arts and is perfect in all aspects can be good friends with that strange historical guy. Thanks to God''s blessing, I haven''t been disturbed for several years. "Just pull another person in!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. He knows that Gao Tianci is not talking about lol thousands of years ago, but the robot world. It is a completely virtual robot game. Since the great disaster more than a thousand years ago, mankind has embarked on the development path of paying equal attention to science and martial arts. There are great masters in martial arts. In terms of science and technology, it has also successfully developed machine armor that was originally only in various science fiction. With machine armor, even ordinary people can have the ability to fight those monsters. Although there are some extremely powerful people who can fight against monsters with their bare hands, only a few people have any kind of talent after all. The vast majority of people cultivate martial arts and can only strengthen their body to protect themselves. Compared with the ability of monsters to destroy the sky and the earth, it is still far from enough. The emergence of mecha makes ordinary people have the ability to fight monsters alone. In order to cultivate more mecha pilots, the government (river crab) government has developed this completely virtual mecha game, which can simulate the live combat of mecha. As soon as this game came out, it immediately set off a frenzy, especially among men, In every man''s heart, there are hidden violent elements, but not everyone has the opportunity to release them. Once released, this game immediately swept the whole human world, and the students of major universities are the main force. In the mecha world, the five person team is the basic equipment. Many people have their own fixed teams. Some powerful teams may even be valued by the military and absorbed into the army. As soon as they enter, they will be given high rank and preferential treatment. Even if you are not absorbed into the army, you can form your own team, gallop in the real world and become a mercenary team. In other words, the life between Ye Xiwen and Gao Tianci, which should have no intersection, can actually have intersection. It is because once, ye Xiwen inadvertently showed the strength of virtual machine armour, which was amazing for a time, so there was intersection. "Where did you come from? My team is a three-star team. All those who can be selected are strength groups. Can you find them casually?" Gao Tianci said immediately, looking forward to Ye Xiwen. In the mecha world, the strength of pilots and mecha teams is measured by one star to nine stars. From one star to three stars, it is a pure amateur level, and from four stars to six stars, it is a real professional level. This level is also an expert in the army, and from seven stars to nine stars, it is a real top expert. It belongs to the existence of daring to shuttle through the monster group alone. Although Gao Tianci''s team is only at the level of three stars, it is very good among amateur teams. Yes, four-star teams are basically only available in universities. Most of the five-star and six-star professional ranks have signed up with formal clubs to participate in various competitions, and their strength is very strong. High school can have a three-star team, which is a water standard. "I can tell you that you must help me this time today. I must win this competition. My team has won nine games in a row. As long as we win another game, we can rush into the four-star team!" Gao Tianci said. Ye Xiwen looked at Gao Tianci. The boy''s family is excellent. He grew up playing mecha since childhood. His level has long been five-star. He is quite good. He can also become a main player in an ordinary professional club. However, his teammates didn''t suck up. His teammates were just ordinary Samsung levels, which led to his team''s delay in becoming a four-star team. Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. Although Gao Tianci''s teammates are not so pit dad, they obviously hinder Gao Tianci''s play. Several previous attacks on the four-star team finally failed. "As long as you help me win, I''ll introduce my sister to you and keep it beautiful!" Gao Tianci looked a little obscene at this time. "I just want to say, are you sure it''s your own sister?" Ye Xiwen said with a black line on his face. "Of course it''s my own sister. Do you think I''ll recommend anyone?" Gao Tianci gave Ye Xiwen a disdainful look. "If you are a good brother, don''t refuse and go!" Then Gao Tianci dragged Ye Xiwen away and came to the virtual room in the school. To connect the mecha world, we need to use different equipment, and the simulation degree of different equipment is naturally different. Among the eight middle schools, there is a first-class simulated mecha operation cabin open to students. All in the virtual room. "Brothers, I found you a great master!" Gao Tianci said. There are hundreds of simulation cabins in a huge virtual room. This is just one of the simulation rooms. As one of the key points of the city, No. 8 middle school is indeed rich and powerful. "He? Boss, we don''t read much, but you can''t lie to us. Who doesn''t know this history freak!" Next to several transparent simulation cockpits, a tall and strong teenager immediately complained. Next to him, there was a pudgy boy and a thin boy. Their faces were also somewhat helpless. "Cut, see less and see more. Wait a minute and blind your krypton gold dog eyes!" Gao Tianci said, but it can be seen that the relationship between them is very good and the atmosphere is very harmonious. (to be continued.) Chapter 2311 "Ye Xiwen, let me introduce you to these guys." Gao Tianci said. "This guy''s name is Yang Kang! He is mainly responsible for fire suppression!" Gao Tianci pointed to one of the taller and stronger people and said. Yang Kang... Ye Xiwen seemed to think of something. "This guy''s name is guangboran! He is responsible for investigation and attracting hatred. He has excellent melee ability!" This is the thin young man with a kind of cheap smile on his face. "This is Cao Hong! The main force MT!" This is the only fat boy left! "Now we are short of a sniper. I remember I saw your sniper. You should be able!" Gao Tianci looks at Ye Xiwen. The others, although obviously suspicious, are the soul figures of Gao Tianci in this team. They have too high prestige and can''t be refuted by others. This one is too important. It''s related to whether they can be promoted to a four-star team. It''s a level line between amateur and professional. Gao Tianci''s strength has long been enough, but their obvious strength is still worse than one chip, so they haven''t succeeded in several experiments. This time, it''s the closest success for their team. As long as they win another one, They can become a four-star team, which is naturally very important for them. Samsung and four stars are not at the same level, but touch another world. If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t object to Gao Tianci bringing Ye Xiwen in. Anyway, it''s just for fun, nothing. The opponents they met were completely random three-star teams, but with the more victories, the more powerful the three-star teams they came out at random. If they didn''t rely on heaven''s gift, they broke out on the spot last time. I''m afraid I''m on my knees. This time, the original sniper can''t come because of something. He is already short of major generals. With such a strange history, there is no light in the future, but Gao Tianci has accumulated his prestige at ordinary times. At this time, it plays a complete role. But there is no other way at this time, because the game will start in a few minutes. There is no way to change people at this time. "Ye Xiwen, hurry up and I''ll add you to our team!" Gao Tianci said directly regardless of what the other three thought. This kind of competition can only be participated by their own team. Ye Xiwen did not hesitate. They have been pulled here, so I don''t think much. Just finish this set. He sat directly into the transparent cockpit. A light curtain appeared in front of him. It was the landing page. Ye Xiwen entered his account and password. Suddenly he entered the machine armor world. In front of him, he was alone with a machine armor about 156 meters tall. His slender body was matched with a sniper gun about 20 meters long. It was green and charming. When Yang Kang saw the huge mecha that ye Xiwen landed on, they almost fainted. It''s not because ye Xiwen''s mecha is too awesome. On the contrary, it''s because ye Xiwen''s mecha is too stupid. This sniper type mecha is called Qingniao type I, which belongs to the earliest model in this series. It was very popular when it was just born in the early stage. It belongs to the sniper type mecha with excellent performance. Therefore, a Qingniao series has been produced behind it. At present, this series has reached Qingniao 23. This Bluebird I is a machine armour decades ago. It also has a loud name, new mobile phone armour. It belongs to the basic model of sniping among the three basic models of artillery suppression, melee and sniping, which are equipped free of charge in the mecha world. In the mecha world, when everyone just logs in, they use these most easy to use basic models. However, in the mecha world, every battle victory and the next copy can win gold coins. Gold coins can be exchanged for different mecha. Therefore, they have not seen the bluebird type I for a long time. Even amateur players, after all, have three-star level. Their opponents have already changed their guns. Who will use this basic model of Keng father, In addition to practicing with rookies or bullying the monsters in the new copy, it''s basically a pit. Looking at his landing times, he wrote impressively, twice, only twice this time, that is to say, this is not only a novice, but also a rookie, especially a rookie. Because the mecha world is bound to everyone''s identity, a person can only have one account. It is impossible for a great God to open a trumpet. Their minds only converge into one sentence. Are you fucking teasing me? Gao Tianci couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, because even he didn''t think it was his second landing. Did he really look out of sight at that time? But so far, all the ducks have been put on the shelf. What else can we do? Although he is a rookie, at least he is five to five. If there is one less, it is really four to five. Four to five is really no chance of winning. At least it''s a person! Up to now, everyone has no other choice. It can almost be said that they have been sentenced to death, but they are really unwilling not to fight until the last game. They are still dreaming. Maybe the team randomly arrived opposite is also a team full of two forces, and they still have the hope of winning. At the urging of Gao Tianci, everyone entered their cockpit. Soon, ye Xiwen received several applications to add friends, namely Yang Kang. Sure enough, with Ye Xiwen, a rookie who has just been on the second time, although these people are only amateur, they are much better. They have basically exchanged models for the third or fourth time. Yang Kang''s is a fire IV mecha, which belongs to the fire output type. It is full of fire red. Although it is not fast, it has very rapid vitality. It belongs to the mobile powder magazine. Guangbo Ran''s mecha is a blue mecha. It doesn''t look as wild and huge as fire IV, and it''s much better than Bluebird I. It belongs to a normal model, called assault. At present, it is the fourth generation mecha of this series. Cao Hong, who is known as the main MT force, has a heavy defensive mecha of storm III, which is black all over and holds a huge shield in both hands. When necessary, this is a meat shield and a temporary trench. Compared with these people, Gao Tianci, who belongs to Gao Fu Shuai, is undoubtedly much more powerful. His body is blood red and looks very dazzling. He has considerable ability of close combat and long-range combat. He is relatively balanced and valuable. He belongs to Gao Fu Shuai''s body, especially compared with Ye Xiwen''s green bird type I. After waiting for a few minutes, ye Xiwen entered the battlefield of challenge. Into a universe, the battlefield of this challenge is in this simulated universe. This is also one of the most common battlefields. Many monsters can survive in outer space, so it often becomes one of the battlefields. Several people entered the battlefield one after another, and ye Xiwen and nature were sent to the rear by them, because his strength seemed the weakest among the people, and the most important thing was that he was a sniper, so naturally he had to hide in the safest place. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry and began to control the bluebird type I slowly. There were many places he was not familiar with. After all, he landed for the second time. The last time he landed was a year ago. At this time, their challenge also attracted the attention of many people. After all, they are only one game away from being promoted to the four-star level. If they win, they will become the only team promoted to the professional level outside the school team. In the eighth middle school, only a strong school team can enter the professional level. Other teams are basically an amateur level. "The Decepticons are winning nine games in a row. I don''t know what kind of opponent they will encounter?" Someone asked with concern. Yes, the name of such a crazy and cool team is the name of Gao Tianci''s team. It is said that he was inspired by a film many years ago. "But what''s the matter with the green bird type I? It''s too crazy and cool. It''s a little dragged!" "You''re teasing me. Where''s the green bird?" Many people''s first reaction is not to believe that they are still using the green bird type, which is basically the rookie among the rookies, and how can rookies join this promotion competition. "Is there really a green bird type?" Everyone was a little silly because they really saw the bluebird type I. there was a board on the transparent cockpit of several people, which showed everyone''s mecha so that everyone could see it. It was also for the convenience of teaching. "This rookie has a little bit of it. Is Gao Tianci really blind or can''t find anyone at all?" Some people said suspiciously that Gao Tianci, as one of the top eight high-ranking rich and handsome, is naturally the focus of attention. This is really a battle of focus. "It''s crazy to let such a green bird rookie play. Does he think his five-star strength can beat the world?" Someone said sarcastically that in school, some people like Gao Tianci, naturally others hate Gao Tianci. "But who is the driver of the bluebird? Let me see, shit, it''s that history freak! No wonder. It''s said that he can''t play except reading history books!" "I can understand Gao Tianci''s impulse to win, but if you choose such a person, do you still want to win in the future?" Originally, some supporters of heaven''s gift were completely disappointed when they saw that the green bird was actually the famous history freak in the whole school. It was originally expected that he might be powerful, so the hope of green bird was used. At this time, it was completely broken. Look at the strange guy, you know it''s impossible. Chapter 2312 The great God naturally can''t open the trumpet, but the great God can use the models left behind. Not everyone sells the old mecha after getting the new model, but stays. However, could this historical monster be such a great God? Of course, it''s impossible. Look at his ID. a leaf blinds the eyes. I haven''t heard of any great God using this ID. "Well, what to do, Xi Xi, we''re still late!" At this time, two girls appeared at the door of the simulation room, but they saw two young and beautiful girls. One of them looked tall, about one meter seven, dressed more casually and had a beautiful face. At this time, his face was full of unspeakable regret. Next to her was a girl who was only about her shoulder height. She didn''t look high. Her skin was snowy and her face was exquisite. She looked quite childlike. She looked much younger than her actual age. However, as prominent as her exquisite child face is the plump curve of her chest, wrapped under the school uniform, trembling slightly, as if she had to break her clothes and jump out at any time. He is slim and looks full of youth. Zhong Zhenyun took a regretful look at the pretty girl who only came to her shoulder. It was not easy for her to talk about her best friend, Li Chenxi, the school flower of No. 8 middle school, who wanted her to help, a gift from heaven. Who ever thought it was too late when they arrived. "Now that it''s started, I''ll go back!" Li Chenxi turned and was about to leave. She didn''t mean to stay at all. She couldn''t stand the tangled fight of her friends before she planned to help Gao Tianci, but now that she couldn''t catch up, it doesn''t matter. "Xi Xi. It''s all started. Let''s go and have a look, and then go back!" Zhong Zhenyun pulled Li Chenxi, shaking, Li Chenxi''s huge chest trembled slightly. One by one, he broke off Zhong Zhenyun''s fingers on his arm. Then he said, "Yun Yun, you should know me. I''m not interested in this low-level amateur competition!" "Xi Xi, I don''t allow you to talk about him. He is a five-star professional player. Even in ordinary clubs, he is also a main player!" Zhong Zhenyun said in righteous words. "So what? Besides, even if his skills are eye-catching, his teammates are too far away. It''s lucky to be able to go to Game 9. Don''t watch the lucky game!" Li Chenxi didn''t give in to Zhong Zhenyun''s "dignified" expression. She just gave Zhong Zhenyun a white look. She also knew very well that her roommate and good friend were the fanatical loyalty given by heaven. Gao Tianci looks handsome. He got top scores in both civil and military subjects, and most importantly, he also had an excellent family background. In addition, he was cheerful on weekdays. I don''t know how many girls he was fascinated by. Even his good friend, who is also the goddess in the hearts of many boys, fell a long time ago. However, she is also qualified to be proud. In the same grade as Gao Tianci, she is already the vice president of the school''s mecha club. She has six-star combat effectiveness and is also the top in her professional rank. "Whose is this green bird type I?" "It''s that history freak!" The voices of many people came to their ears, which made them a little strange. Gao Tianci, who has always been the focus of attention, this time. It''s no longer the focus of attention. Bluebird one? There are still people who compete with green bird type I. such people are either rookies or absolute experts. Li Chenxi, who had planned to leave, suddenly became a little interested. She narrowed her lovely smiling eyes, showed a small Lori face that could make countless otaku drool, and said, "in that case, I''ll go and have a look!" They crowded in. Many boys saw that the two goddesses came and made way one after another. However, some people were sour and handsome. Even playing mecha, goddesses came to watch the war. In their view, the two goddesses naturally came to see Gao Tianci, the school grass male god. At least Zhong Zhenyun is like this. It is no secret that Zhong goddess has long worshipped under Gao Tianci''s jeans. However, what comforts many boys is that goddess Zhong is only a single lovesickness, and Gao Tianci has never accepted it. However, this also makes many people feel angry while comforting themselves. Why? They can''t get it by kissing Fangze, but Gao Tianci refused. It''s amazing to be rich and handsome. So a large part of Zhong Zhenyun''s fans have turned black from passers-by. However, Li Chenxi is naturally not so boring. In her opinion, the Decepticon team can pass the level given by Gao Tianci. Other people don''t get into her eyes at all. Her eyes just focus on Ye Xiwen. This rookie who dares to use the old old old Dong machine of green bird I in the promotion competition may also be an expert. However, they were soon disappointed. After watching it for a while, ye Xiwen''s performance was quite clumsy. He was obviously unfamiliar with many places. This was not just a newcomer, but a rookie who had just started. Even laymen can see that ye Xiwen can only be regarded as a layman. His hand speed is not fast, and the green bird type I also looks crooked under his operation. Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know how many people were paying attention to him at this time. He was only wholeheartedly familiar with his operation. Even when the game began, he couldn''t attract his attention. Originally, Gao Tianci hoped that at least Ye Xiwen could give them support. It''s better to have ultra long-range sniping than nothing. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen was just learning some basic movements and didn''t care about them at all. Even Gao Tianci gave up. Maybe he was wrong that time. It seems that the Decepticon team is destined not to become a professional team. And ye Xiwen himself was forced by him. It''s not appropriate to blame Ye Xiwen at this time. But others don''t have such a good temper. "Shit, newcomer, you''re mentally disabled. You''re moving!" "Even if you don''t give us support, do you run and stand as a target?" "If you can''t, get out!" In the face of these abuse, ye Xiwen was not moved at all, but began to get familiar with it step by step. The last login was just for fun, and he just tested the range of the sniper gun on the spot, which was stimulated by God. "What''s the matter with that one on the other side? I wipe it. It scares me to death. I thought it was a great God. I didn''t expect it to be a rookie. Looking at his movements, it''s still a little stiff. It''s obvious that it''s a newcomer. That''s right. Hey hey, your head, I want it!" In the distant universe opposite, a figure appeared behind a meteorite. A huge sniper gun was caught in his hand, and his eyes looked at the distant Bluebird type I. In the cockpit, a thin young man sneered. Just now, when the green bird type I just appeared, they almost didn''t scare the people on their side to death. They knew the root and bottom of the eighth middle school, so they didn''t think ye Xiwen was a great God at all. They don''t know. In their opinion, it''s impossible for Gao Tianci to find a rookie to participate in such an important four-star promotion competition. Like the Decepticons, they also won nine games in a row, but with a bit of luck, they came up with strong strength. Because their team is a quasi professional team. There are three five-star experts in the team, and the remaining two are also four-star. It''s a complete quasi professional team. Because it''s newly established, it''s necessary to participate in this promotion competition. It can only be said that the Decepticon team''s luck is really bad. Sure enough, as soon as he shot, he quickly suppressed the Decepticons. He couldn''t lift his head. Coupled with Ye Xiwen''s inaction, he was almost four to five and fell into the disadvantage in an instant. So they were careful at the beginning. Even when the war was the most intense, they didn''t attack Ye Xiwen. But now they have found out that this guy is a rookie at all. Although they don''t know why the other party would find such a rookie to participate, it has nothing to do with them. Do not care about details. The long sniper gun lifted up in an instant and locked the bluebird I in the distance. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s cockpit suddenly flashed a shrill alarm, proving that they had been locked. "No, this rookie is locked!" Zhong Zhenyun hurriedly said with a worried face: "why does this rookie participate in such an important competition!" She was dying of anxiety. Perhaps there was no more important time for her. In her opinion, ye Xiwen is simply a mistake. There is not enough success, but more than failure. If Gao Tianci loses the game because of such a stupid rookie who overestimates her strength, she will certainly not let Ye Xiwen go. "Brush!" A laser beam crossed the whole battlefield in the distance and headed straight for ye Xiwen. "No, that rookie!" Yang Kang couldn''t help roaring. Although they were all unhappy about ye Xiwen''s behavior, they still understood that more people are more power. The other party''s wild laughter appeared on the public channel. "I want this head!" At this time, it is only about three minutes from the beginning of the game. It''s only three minutes before one is cleared up. It''s conceivable that the battle after that will be more difficult. The expected explosion didn''t come. The shot missed and passed by the green bird. Everyone is stupid. What''s going on. "The man opposite is blind. He didn''t hit a moving target!" PS: please give us your monthly ticket. It''s so miserable the first day! Chapter 2313 Someone said this sentence, which is also the voice of everyone. It seems that it''s really a pit father. Ye Xiwen''s action seems to be slow and clumsy to them. It''s just a rookie in the dishes. Who knows, he shot empty. It''s a pit father. The sniper on the opposite side looked quite good just now. With only a few shots, the Decepticons were already in a hurry, even Gao Tianci. There are at least three players on the opposite side at the same level as him, and the other two are enough to suppress several of his players. Even Zhong Zhenyun, who has the most confidence in him, can see that it is over this time, because he has met such a abnormal team, which is already a quasi professional level, and the only Decepticon team that can match them is Gao Tianci. The two sides don''t exist at the same level at all. How can we play this? It''s not the same thing at all. This is a suck. This time, it seems almost no suspense to everyone. Although there is a relationship between Ye Xi Wen and Li, but in general, the crime of non war is not necessarily good enough for the original sniper. The difference between the two sides is too great. But what''s the matter just now? Did you miss? Professional level people also miss. It''s a pit father. The situation that the rookie was shot in the head did not appear. How is that possible! These are the only words that come out of everyone''s mind. It''s incredible for them. This is a miracle. "No, it''s not luck. At the critical moment, the rookie hid!" In Li Chenxi''s beautiful smiling eyes, Jing mang flashed by. Originally, this game made her bored to sleepy. Finally found something that interested her. She is not only a six-star robot, but also good at martial arts. She has already broken into the congenital state, and her dynamic vision has reached a very high level. Just now she clearly saw that the rookie almost hid when it was a little worse. You know, mecha is not human, and it is difficult to avoid the attack of these light weapons no matter how fast it reacts. It is only possible to add a certain degree of prediction, and judge the opponent''s attack route in advance. It''s possible to avoid in advance. Although some people can reach this point with ultra-high hand speed, she doesn''t think this rookie can have such terrible hand speed. Of course, it may be just a coincidence, but she is not a person who will believe in the so-called coincidence. Although the rookie''s actions are unfamiliar, his prediction makes her feel bright in front of her eyes. There is no super hand speed. You can avoid the opponent''s professional sniper only by super prediction. The talent of prediction is quite good. The sniper across the street was also a little silly! "How could I, how could I miss!" In his eyes, the sharp light flashed, "damn rookie, just stand and be beaten. What do you move? One shot will solve you!" Under his control, the long gun of the mecha was raised again. Instantly lock Ye Xiwen and shoot out. "Whew!" Another huge beam of light penetrated the whole battlefield and headed straight for ye Xiwen. However, this time. He didn''t shoot hivin, but he shot Guo from his side. "Shit, it''s really a blind man!" Someone couldn''t help but burst into foul language. One time it was a mistake, and the second time it was a mistake. It wasn''t blind. "Shit, this rookie has great luck!" "Yes, it''s a miracle that neither gun can solve him!" Li Chenxi flashed a good-looking smile at the corner of her mouth. She was more convinced that she had guessed correctly. As expected, it was a prediction, not the so-called luck. "Shit, this history Freak is a little lucky!" Yang Kang and others can''t help but envy and envy. They are hard to give up in the front battlefield. As a result, ye Xiwen behind them is relaxed, but the only thing to be thankful for is that the other party''s sniper is also restrained by Ye Xiwen, so they won''t bother them. Don''t worry about whether it''s a cold shot. "Damn it, what''s going on!" The other sniper was going crazy, "die for me, die for me!" "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" The long-range sniper''s Beam Rifle kept shooting at Ye Xiwen, but it often missed and flew past ye Xiwen, as if the green bird had some light distorting equipment. However, the other party''s long-range sniper also completely exposed his position. Gao Tianci immediately rushed up to solve him, but was stopped by the other party''s remaining experts. Even if the other side''s snipers have exposed their position, they still can''t do anything. The strength difference is too big. However, at this time, everyone also saw that they were afraid that the other sniper would fail again and again. It was not just a mistake. If they missed once, it would be called a mistake. If they missed ten times, it would not be a mistake. The other sniper is by no means a weak hand. He is definitely a professional rank, but he can''t do anything about the old antique mecha of Bluebird I. He can''t summarize it with good luck. It can only be said that this rookie must have some ability that others don''t know. Prediction, this can be prediction. It seems that the action of Bluebird type I is not very sensitive. It is obvious that the hand speed is average. If you can avoid it again and again, it must be that prediction has played a role. The so-called anticipation is also an amazing sixth sense, which is generally owned by veterans who have experienced life and death and countless bloody battles. It''s just that the sixth sense can''t be accurate every time. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will miss. At that time, one blow will blow the head. The green bird type I itself is not thick skinned and rough and resistant to beating. In addition, it''s an old machine decades ago. It''s almost a high shot in the face of the other party''s professional machine armor. However, for Gao Tianci and others, it is finally determined at this time. At least this rookie is not useless at all. It is also a great skill to hold the other party''s sniper and prevent the other party''s sniper from pulling out his hand. However, the war situation has taken a sharp turn. Even without the sniper of the other party, the level of the two sides is still too much different. The first one who was blasted was Guangbo ran. He was caught in a gap by the other party and killed on the spot. At this time, it is only five minutes from the beginning of the whole game. As Guangbo ran was caught and blasted in the gap, the fragile balance was quickly broken. Yang Kang was directly cut and blasted by the opposite captain with a Beam Saber. The rest of Cao Hong was also shot and blasted in the cabin. Although his mecha was rough and fleshy, he could not carry the siege of several people. Now the Decepticons are only Gao Tianci and ye Xiwen. Under the attack of several experts, Gao Tianci worked hard to support, while ye Xiwen continued to dodge by relying on amazing prediction. However, in everyone''s view, failure is only a matter of time. Although some people don''t like Gao Tianci, after all, Gao Tianci represents the honor of No. 8 middle school. If it can succeed, the Decepticon team may become the only team promoted to the professional level after the school team. Although the future may fall, for them, the honor at this time is enough. But obviously, this has become a distant dream. "Shit!" Yang Kang kicked the transparent cockpit next to him. He really couldn''t say anything this time. To blame Ye Xiwen, at least he was a rookie and dragged the other party''s sniper. It was a big profit to change one, but the real problem was that their strength was too far apart. The crime of non war. This gap in strength makes them feel depressed and want to spit blood. Obviously, the machine armor is almost the same, but the pilot''s strength is too far away, and his reaction speed obviously can''t keep up. At that time, if you want to enter the professional level, you must at least be a congenital state, otherwise the reaction speed of the flesh is not so fast, and you can''t reach the professional level. There is also a big reason why they are stuck in the three-star level, which is because they only have the peak cultivation and realm the day after tomorrow. Even so, among the eight middle schools, they are already outstanding, otherwise gaotianci will not find them. Cao Hong took a look at Ye Xiwen, who was still in the transparent cockpit. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought the rookie couldn''t be trusted, but they lost first. In the transparent cockpit, ye Xiwen is still in no hurry, as if nothing can move him. Only one person has been paying attention to his actions, and everyone else is watching the more intense and exciting battle over there. That''s Li Chenxi. She clearly saw that ye Xiwen''s actions began to become more and more skilled, and he was familiar with the green bird type I at an amazing speed. You know, the battle had only begun for a few minutes, and he had begun to be able to control the green bird type I in quantity. It was a ghost. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it. With this amazing prediction and learning ability, she concluded that this not amazing historical monster has a unique advantage in mecha control. Experience is not enough to accumulate, hand speed is not fast enough to train, but talent is innate. Some people are born with genius, while others are born with ordinary mediocrity. There is no way. She wondered if she could include him in the mecha club. Although it was a little late and she was already a senior three, it was always a supplement to her combat power. As for the rejection, she didn''t even think about it. How many people in the whole school want to join the mecha club and have no way. At this time, ye Xiwen finally completed his familiarity with the green bird type I. a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and shouted, "sniper mirror!" On a mechanical arm behind his cockpit, the sniper mirror fell in front of him. In an instant, everything in front of him became clear, and the sniper who constantly sniped himself was also found and locked. Bluebird I held a sniper gun for the first time. Hold it accurately. It happened. "Whew!" The beam of light traversed the battlefield. "Boom!" A loud explosion came. The crowd was stunned. (to be continued.) Chapter 2314 The sniper gun directly blasted the sniper''s cabin opposite. There was no way to block the whole cabin and was blasted on the spot. This is a change that everyone has never thought of. They are shocked by this sudden change. If ye Xiwen doesn''t make a move, he will be dead, but as soon as he makes a move, he will explode the cabin with one shot. "Shit, what''s the matter with you? How could you be shot in the head by the rookie opposite?" The captain of the other party was so angry that he was defeated. He had seen that they were going to cut Gao Tianci off his horse. Whoever thought they had a problem. The sniper of our side was killed by the second, so as long as the distance is far enough, it is the space for the sniper to play, which is the biggest reason why they must hold Ye Xiwen and kill him first. The presence of snipers can form a strong suppression of the whole scene. Now our own snipers are the first to be suppressed. It''s unbearable. Soon, the other party assigned a reconnaissance mecha to Ye Xiwen. It moved very fast and formed an irregular evasion to avoid being sniped by Ye Xiwen. It was obvious that it was a very old and experienced pilot. At this time, the bluebird I raised its gun and aimed at it without delay or urgency. "The other party''s experience is very old. Looking at his steps, it is obvious that he is not an easy character!" "This is the professional level. I can''t start such a pace at all. It''s terrible!" "Now the good luck of this historical freak should be over!" Among many students, no one is optimistic about ye Xiwen, with the exception of Li Chenxi. She opened her beautiful eyes and stared at the movement of Xiwen''s hand in the middle of the transparent cockpit. "Whew!" Another startling beam swept out. The reconnaissance armor, which was dodging at a strange pace, was instantly blasted into the cabin and exploded directly in the air. Another shot in the head! The people suddenly burst into a pot, which was very different from what they thought at first. They thought Ye Xiwen was lucky to hit the other party''s sniper. Now it seems. Not at all. But how did he do it? Many people clearly noticed that his hand was obviously not fast. It seemed that he didn''t knock a few times, but he could kill the other party''s scout with one shot. That''s an exaggeration. "Pre judgment, this is definitely pre judgment!" Li Chenxi''s eyes suddenly lit up. She believed that she would never be wrong. She was absolutely right in anticipation. Ye Xiwen''s speed is not fast, that is to say, it is impossible to fine tune and aim again at the moment when the other party adjusts his body method. That can only be to use the powerful prediction ability to predict where the other party will appear, and then shoot the other party to the end. This requires amazing self-confidence and natural intuition for his prediction. This guy is not simple. At this time, she was more sure that this historical geek who had been called for several years was not an imaginary nerd. On the contrary, there are quite a few hands. "There are experts opposite. Shit, we were cheated!" At this time, the remaining three people on the other side don''t understand. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is a hidden expert. Everything before was just to attract them. Now it''s three to two, and they don''t have the advantage they had before. "Be careful, don''t let the other party catch..." Before the other side''s fire suppression mecha is finished, it has been shot by Ye Xiwen. At this time, no one thought Ye Xiwen was just lucky. With this amazing sniper shooting technique, even if he doesn''t pass other operations, it''s enough to ask him to rank at the professional level. Among the eight middle schools, only a few can rank at the professional level. "Hahaha. I knew you could!" Gao Tianci was immediately excited. It was a narrow escape from death. He had given up originally, but ye Xiwen suddenly broke out. In a short time, he exploded three machine armor, and there was nothing to say. He said, how could he read it wrong? He still remembered the amazing shot very clearly. Ye Xiwen''s face was calm and did not move at all. He controlled the mecha to avoid. It was finally clear from the opposite side that ye Xiwen''s threat was much greater than heaven''s gift. Therefore, he was completely crazy and wanted to deal with Ye Xiwen like crazy. However, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He raised his hand and shot directly. The other party''s main force MT was eliminated on the spot, and the remaining one could not escape Ye Xiwen''s sniping. One shot at a time, ye Xiwen showed a hand in front of these amateur students. What is a sharpshooter? He is really strong and arrogant to the top. Many people are stupid, just open their eyes and stare at it. Even if nothing else can do, just relying on this pistol method is enough to run the world. It''s a proper professional level. People''s eyes at Ye Xiwen immediately changed. All here are mecha enthusiasts. It should even be said that not many people are really not interested in operating mecha. It''s just that there is a gap in the level. For these ordinary students, they are only amateur level at most. The gap between them and professional level is more than a little. Here, the strong strength is the final guarantee. Ye Xiwen''s performance also makes them completely speechless. They are the most real and powerful people, and naturally they can get their admiration. They suddenly found that this humble historical monster had such terrible strength in sniping, one shot at a time, and the other party was not an amateur, but a proper professional level strength, which made Ye Xiwen''s sniping technology more fascinating. Although some people are still dismissive, they can''t say more about ye Xiwen''s sniper technology, that is, he can''t do anything else. If he really meets a powerful expert, it''s over. However, most people despise this. They have also driven mecha. Naturally, they are very clear about how terrible a powerful sniper is. Perhaps there are such shortcomings of Nanyang. However, it can not be denied that his sniping technology is really powerful. If the other party wants to attack him, they have to approach him first, and they are afraid that they will be finished before they approach. It is impossible to pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. In this way, ye Xiwen''s other shortcomings in general manipulation are not shortcomings at all. This is the case. At this time, the people of the Decepticon team have gone completely crazy. This desperate survival is like taking a roller coaster, which is more difficult to give up than simply winning itself. The way they looked at Ye Xiwen was a little complicated. The person they were least optimistic about had really saved their team and made their team truly be among the professional level. This was also the first team outside their school team to be among the professional level. Although the gap between the three-star and four-star teams is only a little worse, the treatment is very different. There are several three-star teams in the eighth middle school, and I don''t know how many in the mecha world. But the four-star is completely different. Among the eight middle schools, only the school team mecha club has such a level, and can earn money through sponsors and endorsements, which is very different from the amateur level of playfulness. Moreover, the people they win are still real professional teams. Although they were defeated by them, they are also very clear that the opposite is a real professional team. They are not like them. Only Gao Tianci is professional, but all are professional members. As soon as they came up, they completely fell into a bitter battle. If ye Xiwen hadn''t reversed the occupation alone, they would be defeated by the other party with an immortal record. In that case, it would be too humiliating. They can''t afford to lose such a big man. However, it is not so easy for them to stand firm in the world of four-star professional teams. They are already outstanding and rare among amateur teams, but they are completely at the bottom among professional teams. It was a new team. At this time, they no longer had the slightest resistance to Ye Xiwen''s joining. On the contrary, they''d better hope Ye Xiwen can join. "Ha ha, ye Xiwen, thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would be wiped out this time. It would be a shame to be beaten five to zero by the other party!" Gao Tianci climbed out of the transparent cockpit with a laugh, and then ran to the side of Ye Xiwen who had just climbed out. "I said you could. Why don''t you join our Decepticon team!" Although Gao Tianci looks careless on weekdays, he is not a dandy who knows nothing. On the contrary, he is still a very smart man. He can also see how important Ye Xiwen''s strength plays for them. If Decepticons want to stand in a professional team, they can''t rely on him alone. Moreover, even if Decepticons become a professional team, they can''t be taken lightly, because they may be eliminated at any time. In the mecha world, he is not just a freak system. With Ye Xiwen''s help, at least it would be no difficulty to sweep the general professional teams. But ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. Suddenly, Li Chenxi came out of the crowd, crossed the crowd and came to the front of the crowd. People are still a little strange about what the goddess will say to the famous history freak. "Li Chenxi, what are you doing here?" Gao Tianci frowned and said. Li Chenxi ignored Gao Tianci, but directly said to Ye Xiwen, "what''s your name?" Chapter 2315 "What''s your name?" Although Li Chenxi knew Ye Xiwen''s nickname and that there was such a person in the school, she never knew Ye Xiwen''s name. Even many people present didn''t know ye Xiwen''s name. More people only knew that he was the history freak. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the girl in front of him, did not hide it, but directly replied. "To make a long story short, I''d like to invite you to join our mecha club!" Li Chenxi looked at Ye Xiwen and said, staring at Ye Xiwen with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Li Chenxi, what do you mean? Are you going to dig the foot of the wall?" Gao Tianci immediately jumped up. No. 8 middle school is so big that it is impossible to have such a master. However, most people joined the mecha club after they have achieved success. The reason is very simple, because the treatment and level of the mecha club are higher. Even if he can''t fight at ordinary times, he finally found Ye Xiwen. Now he is going to be poached by Li Chenxi. He is immediately angry. He himself is not interested in joining the mecha club. Otherwise, his strength is enough to occupy an absolute main position in the mecha club. "Ye Xiwen, what''s your opinion?" Li Chenxi looked at Ye Xiwen and looked quite confident, because she knew very well what the mecha Club meant to them, which was a higher-level world. "I''m... Not interested!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately made her face collapse. She never thought that he would refuse, he would refuse. "Ye Xiwen, I think you have just begun to control the mecha, so I''m afraid you''re not very clear. Our mecha club has an absolute professional team and three quasi professional teams. With your strength and skill, as long as you are willing to join our mecha club. I can assure you that you will be the main sniper of our professional team within half a year £¡¡± Li Chenxi calmed the surging breath, and then said that his towering chest trembled slightly, which seemed to show that the host in front of him was not calm. Naturally, she is not aimless. Ye Xiwen''s prediction ability can be regarded as the only thing in her life. Without much high hand speed, just relying on the amazing prediction, he swept a team. You know, even he himself can''t solve the whole team as easily as ye Xiwen. Even this team can''t pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. What is strength? This is strength! What is talent? That''s talent! With his talent, as long as he has a little training for half a year, there is no pressure to climb to another level. At that time, there is no pressure to become a professional sniper of their team. "Sorry. I''m not interested!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "I''m not very interested in this!" Gao Tianci laughed and said to Li Chenxi, "see, awesome time, or your brother gave you strength. Short body, you didn''t hear Ye Xiwen''s words. He was not interested in your machine club. He wanted to be our Decepticons!" The word "short body" seemed to completely touch the inverse scale of Li Chenxi, for her. Height is definitely one of the death points. Although many people think that her childlike "Ju ru" or petite and small figure is more suitable for her, she herself regards it as a great humiliation and a gift from heaven. It immediately made her furious. "Gao Tianci, do you want to die?" She looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. Gao Tianci also won''t let her control the mecha. She may not be as good as Li Chenxi, but he won''t let Gu Wu. "Sorry, God bless, I''m not interested in your Decepticon. The mecha is just playing occasionally. It''s easy to lose heart when playing too much!" Ye Xiwen looked at them and said with advice. His martial arts is to take a strong road. As long as he is strong, there is nothing he can do. Compared with controlling mecha, only ancient martial arts is the real future to endless martial arts. These four words make people feel like vomiting blood. Today, who can say that driving a machine armor is playing with things and losing heart. You know, weak humans can have the strength to resist monsters in a short time. It depends on these machine armor. If they don''t have these machine armor and rely on natural cultivation, they don''t know how long it will take. Now the whole society has set off an upsurge of driving mecha, and there are games like mecha world. However, ye Xiwen actually said that driving a mecha was a waste of fun, which made many people feel like vomiting blood. What really made them want to vomit blood was that although Ye Xiwen who said this only landed in the game for the second time, technically, he blew them up. It seems that controlling the mecha is just a very simple thing, like one plus one equals two. Such an example is a great blow to them. But they just couldn''t say another word, because their strength was not as strong as ye Xiwen. Naturally, they didn''t speak very well. "Only by strengthening yourself and cultivating martial arts is the only way to the other side of endless martial arts!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. In the eyes of the public, ye Xiwen is simply an old antique with glasses. The teachers of martial arts professor Gu Wu also teach them in this way. For a moment, it seems that he has passed through. But I don''t know why. In the same words, the ancient martial arts teachers of martial arts can''t completely convince them. Compared with the machine armor that can quickly obtain power, the time for ancient martial arts to practice is too long. So they don''t believe it very much. But ye Xiwen''s words have a naturally convincing feeling, as if what he said is the truth. Campus Belle Gao Tianci''s face was distorted. Although his brother refused the invitation of the school flower goddess, he also refused himself. This made him awesome in Ye Xiwen''s purpose. In terms of their family background, it''s no difficulty to invite several professional level experts, but he doesn''t want to use this method. For him, it''s too challenging, not to mention relying on his family background. If you don''t need your family background, these guys don''t know that Ma Yue in the year of the monkey can become a professional battle. And he didn''t have the money to invite those well-known professional players, so he could only focus on his classmates. It''s rare to find Ye Xiwen as a possible master. As a result, people are not interested in their Decepticon team at all. No, it should be said that they are not interested in driving mecha. At this time, he finally understood why someone could land in the machine armor world twice at this age. The last time he was witnessed by himself, the style of that shot. This time, under his witness, the Decepticons helped them almost win a real professional team. It turned out that ye Xiwen thought so. In what age, there are still people who can stick to this original intention. "Well, you don''t have to say much. That''s all for now!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, then lined up the crowd and left. Gao Tianci looked at Li Chenxi with hatred and thought that if it weren''t for this short body, with his friendship with Ye Xiwen, he would be sure to convince Ye Xiwen to become a member of their Decepticon team. Li Chenxi just gave her a white look, gave him two big sanitary eyes, and then turned around and left the simulation room. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t answer her, fortunately, he didn''t agree to other people''s invitation. Generally speaking, it''s not too bad. She looked at the back of Ye Xiwen who left first, clenched her small fist slightly, and then said in her heart, "Ye Xiwen, wait, I must let you join our mecha club!" If ye Xiwen agrees directly, it''s nothing, but his refusal to let her competitive heart burn. Ye Xiwen naturally did not know the mental activities of the latter two people. At this time, he did not have such high accomplishments. For him, only his own strength is the most reliable and fundamental of everything. This is his own belief, and no one can shake it. Especially after preaching, it is even more firm that this road is hungry and wrong. At this time, Li Chenxi also returned to the gathering place of the mecha club. It is a huge simulation room. Just this simulation room, there are hundreds of huge simulation cockpits. It can be imagined how rich the mecha club is. As the most popular sport in the eighth middle school, the mecha Club naturally becomes the first of all associations, and the mecha club receives a lot of funds every year. In addition, those who can drive the mecha from an early age often start to learn from an early age. Naturally, they have no technology. Naturally, their family background is excellent, and there are often wealthy parents who come to donate money, Therefore, all kinds of equipment are the best. When many members saw Li Chenxi coming back, they all gave way, and the goals of many male members also fell on Li Chenxi. How many people don''t know such a big flower in the mecha club, or even it is a living sign. I don''t know how many people come to join the mecha club for Li Chenxi. Otherwise, many people could have been independent outside, but because of her relationship, they also became a member of the mecha club. "Xi Xi, what''s the matter? Why are you so sad!" A young man''s voice came from the front, but it was an 18-year-old boy wearing a blue school uniform and carefully dressed up. "Nothing!" Li Chenxi shook her head and said solemnly, "Wang Yuetian, we are not so familiar. Please call me Li Chenxi, thank you!" Chapter 2316 Li Chenxi knew who the man was without raising his head. As a classmate in the same class as her, Wang Yuetian can also be said to be a man of the moment in No. 8 middle school. Like Gao Tianci, he is a person at the school grass level of No. 8 middle school, but what he likes is Li Chenxi. For this reason, he also specially joined the mecha club. In many people''s eyes, she and herself are golden girls, but only they know what''s going on, especially he hates this guy very much. I just don''t want to tear my face. "Ha ha, Xi Xi, you are so straightforward every time!" Wang Yuetian''s face was embarrassed. Many people around him were watching the scene, and some people were laughing, because such a thing didn''t happen once or twice. Many people can almost guess how Li Chenxi will answer. They are not polite to Li Chenxi, but they are not surprised at all. Wang Yuetian''s face was embarrassed. He just flashed by and then resumed his smile. At a young age, his mind was not simple. These people can be called tall, rich and handsome, but their living environment is much more complex than many people. It can almost be said that it is very difficult to survive from intrigue since childhood. Li Chenxi simply didn''t care about him and went straight in. Wang Yuetian stared at Li Chenxi''s back, and then scolded: "smelly" Biao Zi ". Sooner or later, he asked you to bow down under Lao Tze''s jeans. At that time, he asked you not to survive or die!" However, he is also very clear that although Li Chenxi seldom talks about things with his own background, he is by no means a different person. He must not be provoked like this. "Xi Xi, what''s the matter?" At this point. Another figure appeared in front of Li Chenxi. It was a tall girl with snow skin and plump figure. Li Chenxi could almost reach her chest. Li Chenxi looked up. But she is a 17-year-old girl. She has short and capable hair. She looks very spiritual and beautiful. Although she is not as exquisite as Li Chenxi, she has short and capable hair and a fiery character. It also gives her a different charm. In the mouth of many good doers, she is juxtaposed with Li Chenxi as Shuangshu of the mecha society. In the world of mecha dominated by men, they have become wonderful flowers in the population, and they are more beautiful one by one. And she is the president of the mecha club. Shao Yuqin, in fact, Shao Yuqin is not a few days older than Li Chenxi, but if they go to the street, they must think Li shaoyuqin is their sister, and it''s hard to say that Li Chenxi is not an adult. "Sister Yuqin, I saw an expert today!" Li Chenxi said. "Master, which school?" Shao Yuqin said. She doesn''t think there are any experts she doesn''t know in the school. Most of them have entered the mecha club. Even if they haven''t entered the mecha club, she knows all the great experts in professional positions like Gao Tianci. Sometimes, when there are not enough hands, she even wants them to come to help. "It''s our school!" Li Chenxi said. "What, Xi Xi from our school, are you kidding me? Do I still have any experts in our school?" Shao Yuqin waved her hand and said with a smile. Her laughter was forthright, but she still didn''t believe what Li Chenxi said about meeting experts, even if it was a junior high school student who had just entered the school. She knew it was impossible for anyone to escape her intelligence network. "It''s really from our school. You know that history freak?" Li Chenxi looked at Shao Yuqin and said. "History freak, of course, knows. It''s really the biggest thing in the world. There are no surprises, but what does it have to do with him?" Shao Yuqin said. "I said the master is him!" Li Chenxi nodded and said definitely, "I''ve been wrong before. I didn''t expect that he would be a super expert. He may have just driven the mecha a a few times, but his prediction is very powerful and very good!" "How can it be? Not many times can it be powerful!" Shao Yuqin said, "even if it''s powerful among novices, it''s useless for us!" Li Chenxi shook his head and said, "no, he is not ordinary and powerful, not just a novice problem. His sniping technology is superb. Among the middle schools in greater Fuzhou, I have not seen anyone who can be compared with him, even the guy known as the king of sniping is no exception!" "How possible!" Shao Yuqin immediately exclaimed in a low voice. It was incredible. If others said that she would never believe it, but Li Chenxi was different. She was not a person who could talk disorderly. If she said so, I''m afraid that the newcomer would not be ordinary. Although the strength of No. 8 middle school is not the strongest among the experts in Fuzhou, it is definitely a first-class level. There are many experts, but none of the snipers can compete with the legendary king of sniping. However, the firmness on Li Chenxi''s small face is obviously not joking. "His prediction is very accurate, which is very important for the sniper. As for other technologies, I can''t see it for the time being, but I think it''s far inferior to his sniper technology. But the most important thing is that his learning ability is very strong. He just landed in the mecha world for the second time. He hasn''t even controlled it before, but he can learn from himself in just a few minutes Such as the control of the mecha, although it''s not so amazing, it''s already very good! " Li Chenxi said. Then she told Shao Yuqin what she saw. Shao Yuqin also opened her red lips slightly. It seems that she can''t believe it at all. A new mobile phone with the most dregs, the bluebird type I, has swept a professional level. Even if other abilities are dregs, it does have the qualification and ability based on the professional team. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe it, but she believed Li Chenxi''s judgment, because Li Chenxi is a six-star expert in the mecha club and is very close to the top expert. Her eyesight can''t be wrong. "Such learning ability, as long as a little training for a period of time, our mecha club will add another master!" Li Chenxi said definitely. "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to find him and join!" Shao Yuqin is going to find Ye Xiwen. Li Chenxi grabbed Shao Yuqin and said, "wait a minute, it''s useless. I''ve invited him just now, but he''s not interested in this at all, so I failed!" "No, there are people in the school who can refuse the charm of beauty Li and have the heart to refuse you?" Shao Yuqin''s eyes widened, looking completely incredible. In fact, this is also the trend. She is also a great beauty. However, she has always been very capable and has the appearance of a strong woman. Therefore, many people stay away from her and dare not approach her casually. But Li Chenxi is different. She looks like a soft and weak girl who can be carried away in her pocket at any time. Therefore, although her appearance is not much worse, her popularity is very different from Li Chenxi. Li Chenxi helplessly looked at Shao Yuqin and understood that he had been ridiculed again. "Sister Yuqin!" Li Chenxi couldn''t help being coquettish and angry. "Well, well, that history geek is said to be a nerd. It looks like it. Even the beauty is not attracted at all. He is really a nerd!" Shao Yuqin said with a smile. The color of ridicule on her face did not decrease. It was like seeing a big gossip. "But it doesn''t matter. Since he is from our school, we can pull him into our mecha Club sooner or later!" She is still confident that the other party will either not join the team or will definitely join their mecha club. "He has a good relationship with Gao Tianci. Gao Tianci is also actively pulling him into the Decepticon team. If this matter is not settled early, this talent will be wasted!" Li Chenxi said that as the vice president of the mecha club, she naturally still has these judgments. "Ah, what you said is the same. The president himself, plus you, the two beauties, I don''t believe it. That guy can remain unwavering!" Shao Yuqin looks like she''s going to sell beauty, but people familiar with her know that it''s just her talk. If someone dares to have any evil thoughts on her, her martial arts cultivation is not a decoration. "Who has such a big shelf that he wants our president and vice president to kill chickens in person? I think I''d better leave it to me!" Suddenly, Wang Yuetian, who had listened for a long time not far away, finally stood up and offered himself. His expression is incomparable self-confidence. Where''s the boy? Don''t you dare to refuse him? "Wang Yuetian, can you?" Shao Yuqin said, "even Xi Xi failed, can you?" Shao Yuqin glanced at Wang Yuetian and said that she knew what Wang Yuetian was going to do. She just wanted to show off in front of Li Chenxi. For her, this kind of thing is benign competition and good for the mecha club. "Don''t worry, I''ll bring him back!" Wang Yuetian said faintly, as for failure? How could that happen to him. ¡ª¡ª Ye Xiwen refused Li Chenxi''s invitation and left the simulation room directly. Gao Tianci quickly followed him and jumped up and down next to him, trying to pull Ye Xiwen into the Decepticon team. "Ye Xiwen, if you join our Decepticon team, I will introduce my sister to you immediately today!" Obviously, Gao Tianci''s character has been completely broken to pieces in order to pull Ye Xiwen into the Decepticon team. Suddenly, a confused sound of footsteps came from the front. "Are you ye Xiwen?" PS: I congratulated grandma on her birthday in my hometown yesterday. I was hit by a typhoon landing and heavy rain. I couldn''t get out at all, so I didn''t update it. I''m sorry! Chapter 2317 "Are you ye Xiwen?" Wang Yuetian looked at Ye Xiwen. He looked weak and not very strong, just like the liberal arts nerd many years ago. If you wear glasses, it''s more like that. Can this person be the master in Li Chenxi''s mouth? At the thought of Li Chenxi''s exaggerated praise of him, Wang Yuetian felt extremely uncomfortable. He has known Li Chenxi for several years, but he has never received any praise from his short body. Why is this guy? "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen glanced. The boy''s aura was not weak, but he didn''t know him. Wang Yuetian''s face suddenly darkened. He didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t know him in No. 8 middle school, and it didn''t seem to be faking to see ye Xiwen''s expression. This is the most hurtful thing. However, thinking of this history geek, who is addicted to the library all day, he reluctantly feels acceptable. It''s normal for this nerd to have no social circle and don''t know him. "Wang Yuetian, what are you doing here?" Gao Tianci looked at Wang Yuetian and said warily. Wang Yuetian is also a member of the mecha club. Although he is not a vice president, he is also a senior backbone, and he has no intersection with Ye Xiwen on weekdays. At this time, he specially came to find Ye Xiwen. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known. Wang Yuetian? He is also a man of the hour in No. 8 middle school. Like Gao Tianci, he has a good family and outstanding himself. He also has many supports in No. 8 middle school. But it has nothing to do with him. "I''m here to pull him into the club!" Wang Yuetian looked at Ye Xiwen and said with a proud look. There was a faint feeling that he was giving alms. "Our mecha club is the best club in our No. 8 middle school. Now we give him this opportunity to try!" Yeshiven''s face was expressionless. Lightly said: "I''m not interested, make way!" "Don''t you hear me? Good dogs don''t stand in the way!" Gao Tianci said loudly. Seeing that ye Xiwen refused again, he was naturally very happy in his heart. On weekdays, the contradiction between Wang Yuetian and Wang Yuetian is also great. He has long hated Wang Yuetian''s dragging like this. "Ye Xiwen, you have to think about it. Our mecha club is one of the eight clubs. We give you a chance to look up to you and you refuse us. Is that really good?" Wang Yuetian ignored Gao Tianci, but looked at Ye Xiwen with a gloomy face and said. "Is your mecha club so great that everyone must join the mecha club?" Heaven sent the way. Ye Xiwen raised his head, looked at Wang Yuetian and said, "do you need me to say it again, or do you have bad ears?" He said. Go straight ahead and walk past Wang Yuetian and the three students he brought. Wang Yuetian''s face was slightly ferocious, and he couldn''t hold it any longer. His heart didn''t want Ye Xiwen to join. He''d better not join, but in his script, ye Xiwen should kneel on the ground and beg. Then he proudly refused Ye Xiwen, which was right. As a result, ye Xiwen did not play cards according to the routine, which was quite different from what he initially imagined. "Stop him. I said can you go?" Wang Yuetian said with a red face. At his command, his three younger brothers rushed at Ye Xiwen as if they were evil tigers down the mountain. They had already seen this arrogant guy unhappy. In No. 8 middle school, they were always the only ones who could be arrogant, and others dared to stand in front of them. It''s not about dying. These people are also both literate and martial arts. They all have martial arts. Most of them have seven or eight heavy accomplishments the day after tomorrow. One claw caught it, vaguely, but there was a sound of breaking the air. It is extremely sharp, and the real Qi vibrates in the air. "Don''t be shameless!" The palm of Ye Xiwen''s hand instantly turned into a hand knife and chopped down at the claws grabbed by the three people like lightning. Three voices to the meat came with the screams of the three people. "Ah..." The three people screamed and covered their shoulders. The whole arm felt to fall off in an instant. They looked at Ye Xiwen in horror, as if they were looking at some monster. "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, striding forward. Gao Tianci immediately followed him after being stunned. He never knew that the strength of his good friend who had been together for several years was so good, because there was no sign before. On the martial arts report card, it was only written that the day after tomorrow is seven days, which is just the strength of the middle school, Not so outstanding, especially compared with his liberal arts achievements. Now it seems that his hidden strength is far more than that. Just now he wanted to help. Now it doesn''t seem necessary at all. At this time, the two teachers did not know when they had walked here. One looks about 40 or 50 years old with a bit of maturity, while the other is a female teacher in her twenties who looks like she has just joined the post. Her plump "Shuang Feng" bulges her snow-white T-shirt, and her slender legs are more straight and slender against the background of jeans. "How can you start at school!" The female teacher said with a slight frown. "It''s too lawless for so many people to bully one person. The school teaches them martial arts not to let them use it against their classmates!" In fact, because everyone practises martial arts in this era, they are easily disabled as soon as they start, so the control will be more strict. "Hey, Mr. Xue Yue, young people are vigorous and vigorous. It''s inevitable to quarrel. Isn''t this a very normal thing?" The middle-aged teacher was very calm and didn''t seem to see it at all. "You''ve just started your internship. You don''t know a lot. Now just look at it!" "How can that be? Those guys are too arrogant!" Xue Yue''s red lips were slightly open and said. She also saw at this time that Ren Qiang, the teaching director of the school, was angry because he was afraid of favoring the party with more people. "Good, good, good!" Wang Yue''s weather was so strange that people around him gathered more and more because of the movement here, which made him feel that his face was hot and embarrassed. "I said, you can''t go!" Wang Yuetian was very angry. He had planned to try his best to make ye Xiwen unable to join the mecha club. He had forgotten about it, and there was only anger in front of him. He pointed directly at the air and went towards Ye Xiwen''s head. In his anger, he didn''t care about any direct lethal moves. Congenital Qi suddenly points out a tube bundle, causing a violent shock in the air. "Wang Yuetian, you are despicable!" Gao Tianci took the lead in responding. The powerful innate Qi caused violent fluctuations in the surrounding air. "Be careful, ye Xiwen. That''s the Ruyi finger in the Wang family''s secret!" Before he could make a move, ye Xiwen turned his head directly and chopped down a hand knife. He immediately broke Wang Yuetian''s Ruyi finger, which looked more like a joke. "I told you not to be shameless. Since you want to humiliate yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, shot like lightning, rotated his body, and his pace was fast to the extreme. He slapped Wang Yue tiangai in the past. "Pa!" A loud slap in the face, Wang Yuetian was pumped out on the spot, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His innate Qi used to protect his body was instantly crushed by Ye Xiwen, which didn''t play any role at all. There was a sound of air-conditioning on the spot. They all suspected that they were dazzled. What did they see? Wang Yuetian, a famous congenital expert in school, was slapped away. Needless to say, Wang Yuetian''s strength belongs to the top in the eighth middle school. Even many teachers are not necessarily his opponents. To become a high school teacher, the minimum requirement must be the day after tomorrow, and even an expert in the innate realm. Wang Yuetian''s strength has surpassed that of ordinary teachers, but he was slapped by Ye Xiwen. Are they dreaming? Everyone suspected that they must have read it wrong. They must have read it wrong. Otherwise, how could such an unscientific and unreasonable thing happen. But no matter how they blinked, they found that the scene in front of them had not changed. Xue Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up. It''s a sharp means. He just broke Ruyi''s finger with a simple hand knife. It seems that it''s not difficult, but it needs a strong strength completely above Wang Yuetian, otherwise it''s impossible to do it. There is no doubt that Wang Yuetian''s strength has reached the congenital double heaven, or even the congenital double heaven, but she is still suppressed without fighting back. This student gave her a great accident. At this age, they can break through the innate. Almost all of them are rich, powerful and background. They have received all kinds of training since childhood. The resources they have obtained are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. They are not the existence that ordinary people can even imagine. Isn''t this student the same? Just looking at his washed white school uniform, he doesn''t look too rich. "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen glanced at Wang Yuetian, who fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. He didn''t bother to look more. Although the other party said he came to invite people, this is not the attitude that people should have. Obviously, I''m afraid this guy doesn''t want to enter the mecha club. "You... What''s your name? Do you have any laws and regulations when you hurt your classmates in broad daylight?" Suddenly, a huge roar came, and an angry figure rushed over and threw one leg at Ye Xiwen with a strong vigorous wind. Because the man''s speed was too fast, everyone couldn''t see clearly. They only saw that leg had been thrown at Ye Xiwen, as fast as lightning. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book: Yingling king, two million, fat and can be killed. Chapter 2318 "Bang!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen raised his hand to block the irresistible foot. With a dull hum of meat, ye Xiwen easily resisted the seemingly unstoppable foot. At this time, the people finally saw that it was the teaching director who just shot. As a teacher, he took action against a student. "Director, how can you deal with a student!" Xue yuedao. The teaching director''s face is even more ugly. What''s more painful than dealing with a student is that he can''t even take down the student. "I''m trying to protect the laws and regulations of the school. It''s outrageous. I dare to fight in the school. I''ll go back with me and record a major demerit!" The teaching director immediately changed his face and said with a serious look. "Shit, it''s shameless. This old guy must want to curry favor with Wang Yuetian!" "It goes without saying that this kind of guy, this kind of moral character can actually serve as the teaching director. The people above are blind!" A student in the distance said in an unbridled discussion that the teaching director is not so popular among the students on weekdays. "What are you looking at? Just take it back to me and record a major demerit!" The teaching director immediately felt that his face was hot and could not save face. "Classmate Wang Yuetian, are you okay?" The teaching director squatted down and said with a flattering look on his face. "Do you think I''m all right? Kill him, I''ll kill him!" Wang Yuetian roared angrily. Half of his face had completely swollen and was choked by Ye Xiwen. "Kill me? It''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen narrowed slightly, turned his palm, and a secret talisman trembled in the void and fell directly into Wang Yuetian''s body. The teaching director suddenly burst into a rage and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Well, you are really young and vicious. In front of me, you dare to be so cruel and vicious. Call your parents. I''ll see what kind of life you are!" "What are you talking about, old beast?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes burst, for him. The most untouchable place in his heart is naturally his parents and relatives, and the teaching director has repeatedly challenged his bottom line. "Well, I dare to threaten the teacher. I don''t think you want to go to school!" The teaching director was furious and said angrily. He didn''t say anything, but he saw a huge sole kick over and directly hit him in the face. "Bang!" His head was directly kicked to the ground by Ye Xiwen and stepped on it. "Don''t make me kill you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. He is not the master, nor does he have the powerful strength of the master. There are many masters on the earth. He also adheres to the principle of keeping a low profile, but this does not mean that he can allow someone to insult his parents. The teaching director has an ugly face. Surprised and angry, he could feel that ye Xiwen''s murderous spirit had almost materialized, a civilian student he had never looked up to. Dare to be so arrogant towards him, it''s challenging his bottom line. Thousands of years have passed since the great catastrophe, and the legendary Datong world has not come. On the contrary, after being able to practice, the cultivation resources allocated to each person are different, so the level is even more strict. Although on the surface, the government is elected by the people, in fact, it is controlled by major forces. The gap between ordinary civilians and new nobles like Wang Yuetian can hardly be calculated reasonably. Even if ye Xiwen and Gao Tianci didn''t see ye Xiwen''s amazing shot, I''m afraid there would be no intersection in this life. "You are fired, you will be fired!" The teaching director roared with surprise and anger. He wanted to struggle, but there was no way at all. He found that he seemed to be suppressed by a force and couldn''t move at all. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt a light pressure on his whole body. Then he was about to get up, when he saw Ye Xiwen''s shoe pulled down again. "Bang!" His head fell heavily on the granite and directly broke the granite into a spider web like crack. The blood splashed out, making his whole head look like a bleeding ball. The people around are silly. Ye Xiwen is so cruel. Although they are both literate and martial arts and have practiced martial arts since childhood, they are also flowers growing up in the greenhouse and flowers and bones in the future. They have never seen anything really cruel. The scene was enough for them to shock them. Is this still the nerd who only knows how to read in the library, a history freak? Gao Tianci also stared at Ye Xiwen in a daze. That''s the teaching director. Naturally, he can''t just butter up. His own cultivation also has an overwhelming advantage over these students. Otherwise, how can he hold down these students who are both literate and martial arts. These students have martial arts and are not afraid of heaven and earth. Without strong enough force, they can''t stop them at all. In the school, there were several powerful people, but they were beaten by several times. How much strength does Ye Xiwen hide? If it weren''t for today, he probably wouldn''t know that his good friend is so good all his life. Wang Yuetian also looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise and anger. At this time, he realized that ye Xiwen just dealt with him casually. He didn''t kill him at all. He just taught him a lesson. However, when dealing with the teaching director, the guy in front of him was really angry and killed. It''s unimaginable that even the teaching director of congenital bachongtian was cleaned up like a dead dog. How strong is this guy. No, this dangerous person must be removed in time. Otherwise, he will have trouble sleeping and eating. He can practice to this point in high school. He has never heard of it. Even if you use your family''s power, you can''t let this guy live. On the other side, Xue Yue was completely unable to bear to look directly at her, but she was also extremely happy. Although she had just come here, she could not bear the teaching director''s bullying and fearing evil. She bowed to the rich and powerful students and was aggressive towards the civilian students. It''s just that such a big thing has happened. I''m afraid it will be difficult for this student to gain a foothold in No. 8 middle school in the future. No, we can''t let such a thing happen. It would be a pity if such a good seedling of this student was kicked out. But now the teaching director is humiliated by Ye Xiwen in front of so many students. In the future, he can be described as sweeping the floor with dignity. As a teacher, it is afraid that it will be difficult to set up in the future. How can he give up. Ye Xiwen put his hands in his pockets and completely suppressed all the resistance of the teaching director with one foot. He looked indifferent as if he were watching a dead dog. However, he didn''t know how many people he had killed in his life. Such a small scene could not move him at all. If the teaching director hadn''t humiliated his parents, he wouldn''t even look at such a small person. "Living so big, is that what your parents taught you to be a man?" Ye Xiwen stepped down, "respect, do you understand what respect is? I don''t care if you want to hold his smelly feet, but don''t treat me as a soft persimmon. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go to school, but I want to kill you. There are a thousand ways. If you understand, get out and dare to appear in front of me again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen kicked the teaching director in the stomach. His whole body flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground, covering his stomach and shrinking into a ball in pain. In addition to the painful groans of the teaching director, everyone was silent. Even several of Wang Yuetian''s men didn''t dare to make a sound. For fear of offending the evil spirit, they were simply a pervert. The teaching director could easily be abused, even among college students. But everyone didn''t think it was bloody. On weekdays, there were too many people who had opinions on the teaching director. No one thought he was worthy of sympathy. After all, compared with the powerful class he flattered, most civilians still occupied the vast majority of the eighth middle school. On weekdays, they are often taught many excuses by the teaching director. "That''s cool!" Finally someone made a noise, but it was such a sentence. "Well done. The old man, relying on his qualifications, has five or six people in front of us all day, but he is honest like a pug in front of those powerful children. It''s ridiculous!" "Yes, someone should clean him up like this!" "But why is this historical monster so powerful? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe it!" "What is hidden dragon and crouching tiger? What is real people who don''t show their faces? I finally understand now!" Many students did not sympathize with the teaching director at all. Instead, they talked about this historical monster who had already been well-known in No. 8 middle school. But it was doomed that he was no longer famous for other things. Ye Xiwen was too lazy to look at the teaching director and Wang Yuetian. He put his hands into his pockets and walked slowly towards the distance. "Wow, ye Xiwen, how much strength do you hide? No wonder your driving skills are so strong!" Gao Tianci hurriedly followed up and said. He is not aimless, because the reaction and physical strength required to drive the mecha are amazing. The stronger the cultivation, the easier it is to drive the mecha. Although the top pilots can''t compare with the top fighters, they are at least first-class fighters with great strength. "I''m more sure now. I''ll introduce my sister to you!" "... your integrity..." Ye Xiwen, become famous. (to be continued.) Chapter 2319 Ye Xiwen became famous. This matter is spreading at a lightning speed on the campus of No. 8 middle school. These boys and girls who are still in high school are still in their youth and blood. They are most disgusted with power. However, they may not have any way to face power on weekdays, but if someone does such a thing, they will clap their hands. Under this mentality, ye Xiwen became famous faster than he thought. Almost overnight, everyone knew that there was such a strange historical man in No. 8 middle school. His strength was not as strong as he looked. Even the teaching director was planted in his hands. Coupled with his usual liberal arts achievements, it is not difficult to enter a key university. When many people admire him, many people are regretting and regretting that this new star is just emerging. It is obvious that it will fall in the shortest time. In many people''s eyes, he not only offended the teaching director, but also offended Wang Yuetian miserably. The teaching director was beaten seriously in front of everyone. Wang Yuetian was not much better. He was beaten with a big ear melon seed in front of everyone. The Wang family, where Wang Yuetian lives, can be said to have good hands and eyes in greater Fuzhou. Where can ordinary people compete? Although not many people know ye Xiwen''s background, many people want to come, but it''s just an ordinary background. It''s good to offend the Wang family. I''m afraid I can''t just stay in No. 8 middle school. It''s hard to say whether I can stay in greater Fuzhou in the future. This is the power of dignitaries. Over the past thousand years, such power has become more hidden, but it has become more strengthened with the cultivation of martial arts. At that time, it may be wiped out. Many people feel pity for ye Xiwen. But more people still look at it as if they were reading gossip. But he still became the fastest-growing student of No. 8 middle school in history, but in this way. Soon, all kinds of grapevine news came out, and some teaching director roared at the school meeting. "Expel, we must expel. Such students are lawless and disrespectful. It''s a black sheep to stay in our eighth middle school!" It was also said that at the meeting, the teaching director patted the table and shouted out that he had no me and I had no words from him. In the eyes of many people. Ye Xiwen is dead this time. It''s strange that he was lucky to escape in the face of the joint drive of the teaching director and the Wang family. In the face of these rumors, ye Xiwen still goes back and forth between the classroom and the library. These rumors can''t affect his mood at all. He also had to sigh. Now the library is connected with the central library, so almost all kinds of books can be found as long as they are not prohibited books. There are also some secrets of martial arts cultivation, cultivation experience and so on, but there are many books that need to be paid to read. He has been immersed in the library for most of these years. He doesn''t care about the gossip outside. As for the Wangs who want to trouble him, they''d better take care of themselves first. When there were rumors everywhere, no one noticed that Wang Yuetian, the original man of the moment on campus, had not appeared on campus for several days. Most people don''t care much. For them, the reason is very simple. It must be that they were beaten in the face by Ye Xiwen, so they didn''t have a face on the campus at this time. After a while. Will come to class naturally. However, no one knew that the Wang family had become a mess at this time, because Wang Yuetian, the most favored of the fourth generation of the Wang family, had no ability to move a bomb when he lay in the hospital bed for a long time. There was a shrill cry from time to time in the Wang family''s mansion. On the second floor of the villa, bursts of shrill cries came from above. On the first floor, many people have gathered here. It can be said that all the powerful figures of the Wang family have been concentrated here. The first one sitting in the center is an old man who is still energetic although he has white hair. He is dressed in regular clothes and sits on the throne with a kind of dignity without anger and self prestige. "What''s going on, how can it be like this, God!" The old tiger eyes said coldly. He is the current owner of the Wang family and the ruler of the Wang family in addition to the mysterious ancestors. Wang Hongwei has great influence in the whole Republic. "Well, we don''t know!" In front of him, the two middle-aged men felt at a loss. One of them was dressed in military uniform, while the other was dressed in a suit. They all seemed to be high-ranking and powerful, with a prestige that ordinary people didn''t have, but they were a little confused at this time. These two men are his two sons, Wang Haokang and Wang haochang, who have long been lieutenant generals and have stepped into the ranks of generals. The other is the top ranked vice mayor of greater Fuzhou. They may take over the post of mayor in the next term. The whole family is high and powerful. Wang Yuetian is the son of Wang haochang, who is currently the vice mayor. Although he is not the eldest son or the only son, he is very doting on Wang Yuetian because he is an old son. He is satisfied with what he wants on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he will encounter such a reckless disaster. "Hum, nothing can be like this. It must have offended someone!" Wang Hongwei snorted coldly. He has lived for hundreds of years and has never seen anything. He is old and refined. He can think of many things as long as he thinks about them a little. "Damn it, if I know who moved his hand, I must frustrate him!" Wang haochang said angrily that he could not be a kind-hearted person in a high position. The reason why Wang Yuetian was so arrogant in school was that he dared to kill Ye Xiwen casually. Most of them were spoiled by his father. He was responsible for pressing down several things he had committed before. Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came, and an old man in white appeared at the entrance of the stairs. They quickly stood up. Wang Hongwei hurriedly came forward and said, "please bother Liu, I don''t know how my grandson''s condition is?" In front of the old man, Wang Hongwei didn''t dare to trust him. "I''ve seen it. I''m not sick. I''ve been cursed or poisoned!" Liu Lao said, "it''s just that this means is too subtle. Even I don''t have any clues, let alone any methods!" "How is it possible, Mr. Liu? With your ability, you are second to none in this field. How can there be a spell that you can''t break!" Wang Hongwei suddenly lost his mind and said. "Well, what I''ve learned is just a little bit from my predecessors. I''m not very proficient. There are so many experts in the world, and I don''t dare to be a leader. Besides, this means is very exquisite. I''ve only seen it in my life, or I may have some ways to take some time. Does it make sun offend some experts in the world? I don''t think this spell has anything to do with it The intention of killing is just to punish sun. There will be no danger to his life for a while! " Liu shook his head and said. Although Liu was modest, Wang Hongwei did not dare to be careless. Liu was indeed a leader in this regard. Even he said there was no way. Who else could have a way? We can only take our time. Liu was personally sent out, and the Wang family returned to the living room. They only heard bursts of screams. "Check, check for me. What a cruel heart it is that Tian''er has offended someone recently. He has been so cruel to a younger generation!" Wang Hongwei said with an iron blue face. In his heart, naturally, he won''t feel that there is any problem with Wang Yuetian''s work. Even if there is any problem, they should look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. It''s not something they can move. "Well, the top priority now is to find out the man, and then give it to me and let me cook him. I must let him survive and die!" Wang Haokang said with an ugly face. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t know that the Wang family was in a mess. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. Wang Yuetian had a heart to kill him. It was good that he didn''t kill him. Now it''s just a small punishment and a big admonition. In fact, the spell maintained by his true Qi will disappear in less than a month at most. This is to make him have a long memory and be a man in the future. He is still in the library, where he has a fixed position. Everyone knows that this position has been reserved by this historical monster. Moreover, with his overnight fame, everyone knows that this historical monster is afraid that his martial arts cultivation is also very strong. Who dares to go forward and find it uncomfortable. But he welcomed two uninvited guests. He was looking at the information quickly. Suddenly, there was a faint fragrance from the tip of his nose. As soon as he looked up, two beautiful women appeared in front of him. One is tall and the other is short. It was Li Chenxi and Shao Yuqin. Although he didn''t know Shao Yuqin, he could guess a little by watching Li Chenxi come with him. "I heard that Wang Yuetian is in some trouble at this time. Did you do it?" Shao Yuqin asked directly without beating around the bush. "What I did, I don''t know!" Of course, ye Xiwen would not admit it, and flatly denied it. "Forget it, I don''t care whether you did it or not. I just apologize to you first. I asked Wang Yuetian to come, but I didn''t expect it to happen in the end!" Shao Yuqin bowed slightly and apologized. "There''s no need to apologize. It''s not a big deal anyway!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that he didn''t care. "How can this be done? This matter is also caused by us!" Shao Yuqin hurriedly said, "well, as long as you join our mecha club, whether it''s the Wang family or the teaching director, we can deal with it. How about it?" Shao Yuqin''s real purpose is imminent. Chapter 2320 Up to now, she still hasn''t given up her plan to pull Ye Xiwen into the mecha club. If she can pull such a strong hand, it can be imagined for the promotion of the whole team. Especially when he learned that ye Xiwen almost subdued the teaching director with his own strength. The more powerful a person is, the faster the reaction speed will naturally be. In theory, the stronger the technology of controlling the mecha. Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "I don''t have so much time to participate in your activities!" He is not interested in joining the mecha club. In recent years, he has spent a lot of time querying all kinds of historical information in the past thousands of years, and sometimes even going deep into the official network. With his strong spirit and learning ability, even thousands of years apart, hacker technology is still not a big problem for him. Even if there are countless layers of defense, there is no way to face Ye Xiwen. As long as it is mechanical, there are weaknesses. There is no doubt about this. Returning to the earth has changed things and people, but he doesn''t want to delay. He must do something. "You don''t have to participate in our usual training. In this way, just help us play a few games when necessary. How about?" Shao Yuqin raised her eyebrows and said. This is what she and Li Chenxi discussed. Even if ye Xiwen doesn''t participate in the training on weekdays, his strength is quite good. Although he can''t always use it, he can be a bottom card and a trump card when necessary. Ye Xiwen frowned. He touched the silver ring on his index finger. His school is just a cover up. It doesn''t matter to him whether he goes to school or not. He cannot come as he is. Even if the earth is weak in his own eyes, it is also dangerous for him who is only the embodiment of a wisp of God. Of course, it took so much cost and dozens of artifacts to let Wuzong help open the gap to the earth. If one accidentally died here, wouldn''t all previous efforts be wasted. So although it comes with a wisp of God. But he still left his cards hidden in his humble silver ring. More than a thousand years ago, silver has changed from precious metals to ordinary metals. Moreover, more than a thousand years later, with the development of the universe, a large number of rare metals and precious metals have been developed. Silver is an ordinary metal like steel many years ago. In this, the Buddha has left him. Ten pieces of energy enable him to restore the combat power at the peak of the Great Holy Land in a short time, because the earth space can only allow the existence of this level of power. No matter how strong it is, it will lead to natural disaster. If he can''t survive, he will die. Nature soars to heaven. Because of the barrier of sealing the boundary, he can''t contact this Buddha now, unless he can untie his heart knot and successfully help this Buddha preach, because he has this card in hand. So he doesn''t care much about the threat of the Wang family if they don''t know each other. Just kill it. However, this card is used less once, after all, it is not the power brought by his serious cultivation. Although there is no pressure to manipulate this explosive power with the memory and consciousness of the Buddha, his body can not support the outbreak of this power for a long time. In general, it is not necessary to use it as much as possible! "Well, I promise you, I don''t want the Wang family to trouble me again!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, no problem!" Shao Yuqin finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that ye Xiwen would not agree. Although she didn''t know why, she could feel that ye Xiwen was a little too reckless. Even in the face of the Wang family, it was like a giant for ordinary people, and there was no fear at all. He said to Wang Yuetian that he would start. She doesn''t think that the person who can repair the teacher at this age will be a simple generation, let alone that ye Xiwen will be a brainless generation. What''s his card? Is he a child of a big family? It seems that there is no such person in the family surnamed Ye as far as she knows. But now that ye Xiwen has promised, she has nothing to say. "I can help you with the Wang family, but the spell on Wang Yuetian..." Shao Yuqin is more and more sure that it must have something to do with Ye Xiwen. "It will be all right in a month. What''s the hurry? He wants to kill me. I''m just a small punishment and a big admonition!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. That tone was like talking about a worthless junior. Shao Yuqin wanted to give him a look. At first, she denied it so strongly. After torturing Wang Yuetian for a few days, she said it was just a small punishment and a big admonition. However, she was also happy to get the news. She could sell a favor to the Wang family, which was more sure that she would hold down the Wang family. The reason why Ye Xiwen changed his attitude is that since even Shao Yuqin guessed it, I''m afraid it won''t be hidden for long. The Wang family should also know, so it''s meaningless to hide it. Shao Yuqin and Li Chenxi are naturally in a good mood with such a strong support. As for the Wang family, it''s not worth mentioning. Anyway, it''s just a small matter, and there''s no human life. She and Li Chenxi don''t have no background. After getting the positive news from ye Xiwen, Shao Yuqin hurried to the Wang family. The Wang family, who was making trouble about this matter, was completely relieved after getting Shao Yuqin''s accurate answer. At least we can know that Wang Yuetian is not in danger of life. "Damn it, this ye Xiwen dares to attack Tian''er. I must let him break into pieces!" Wang haochang said with surprise and anger. He was angry that Wang Yuetian would be tortured like this for a month. He was surprised that he was just the same student. "Shut up!" Wang Hongwei gave a cold drink and scolded his son, "if you hadn''t protected and spoiled tianer, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. There are too many experts in the world. Do we want to offend the past one by one?" Wang Hongwei has presided over the affairs of the Wang family for hundreds of years. It goes without saying that his prestige is very high. "Is that all?" Wang Haokang said slightly reluctantly that he was not used to such a compromise because of his strong style as a soldier. "Don''t act rashly first. Check the details of the student first. If there is any strong backing, it''s OK. If not, he won''t be able to help at that time!" Wang Hongwei glanced at his two sons and said that he had experienced many storms and waves. Naturally, he knew that many people can not be judged by appearance. Although the Wang family is strong, it is not enough to cover up the sky. We must ensure that there is no problem. At that time, we can do it again and kill them with one blow. This is the old fox. From this matter alone, we can see that Wang Hongwei doesn''t know much about Laura compared with his two days. In the campus of No. 8 middle school, a shocking situation happened. Ye Xiwen, who thought he was going to be expelled, was not expelled, and even didn''t seem to have any punishment. The legendary Wang family with a strong background did not take any revenge, and the teaching director finally lost the news and was beaten in the face by Ye Xiwen. This thing should only have never happened. It seemed to everyone that it was really amazing. Neither the teaching director nor the Wang family seemed to be a person who could bear it, but there was no news anymore. So all kinds of rumors came out one after another, and many legends came out, such as ye Xiwen''s background can not be underestimated. Ye Xiwen, who had not attracted much attention to history, immediately became a man of the moment in the school, and his popularity was close to Gao Tianci and others who had been famous for several years. Moreover, another protagonist of the incident, Wang Yuetian, also recuperated at home for a whole month. You know, with modern technology, small injuries of that degree can be repaired with medical machines in just a moment. Wang Yuetian actually rested for a whole month, and when he appeared again, it was like the whole person had shed a layer of skin and lost a layer of fat, lost a whole circle, and was spiritless. Except for a few people, no one knows that Wang Yuetian has been tortured for a whole month in this month. After he came back, he didn''t go to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble as everyone thought, but suddenly kept a low profile, as if nothing had happened. He was calm and strange. Although everyone knows what must have happened here, these people are tight lipped. Even if many people guess, they can''t know what happened. In such speculation, we ushered in the end of the first semester of senior three. After the intense final examination, the last winter vacation of senior high school finally came. During the winter vacation, neither Gao Tianci, who wanted to find Ye Xiwen to go out, nor Shao Yuqin, who had another purpose, could find Ye Xiwen and came to his residence. They only knew that he had left early in the morning, and no one knew where he had gone. At this time, ye Xiwen had been on the spacecraft to Mars. Before he went down to earth, he had promised Gao Chengye to take care of the pilgrimage palace he left behind. It was a sect he established alone, which once supported half of the Terran sky in the most chaotic era. To sum up, Gao Chengye defeated him as a teacher, so he can be regarded as the ancestor of the pilgrimage palace. He was not ready and didn''t go there a few years ago. At this time, he set foot on the boundary of Mars for the first time. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book: Xiuzhen chuanren is in the city. Urban clothes force the flow. You know, if you like this kind of book, you can have a look! Chapter 2321 In 2012, on the legendary day of the end of the world, countless monsters fell to the earth, opening the era of the greatest catastrophe and catastrophe in history. These monsters are rampant all over the world, and the original island country Japan has completely become a paradise for monsters. Under such circumstances, mankind has to embark on the road of paying equal attention to science and technology and embark on an unprecedented road of development. Since the catastrophe, mankind has embarked on the road of paying equal attention to science and military. In addition to the emergence of a large number of experts in martial arts, science and technology have also made great progress. Humans began to colonize other planets. In addition to the moon, Mars has become the second hometown of the human race after hundreds of years of transformation. Except for a few occupied by monsters, most of them are under human control. Venus and mercury are completely reduced to resource stars. In addition, most of the more distant Jupiter is completely under the control of monsters. Although monsters have no human technology, they are strong enough to cross the universe with their strong flesh. The war between the two races began to spread all the way from the earth to the depths of the universe. On Jupiter, the largest planet, there are only a few Terrans landing in the base city, which can''t be controlled like Mars. The harsh environment above Jupiter is a huge problem for ordinary humans, but for monsters, it is like a fish in water, which is nothing. Therefore, it has become the base camp of the monster family in the whole solar system. With the opening of Jupiter''s landing base city, Mars has also changed from the front line to the second front line. At the beginning, the pilgrimage palace set up its base camp on Mars to fight against monsters. When the Terrans first landed on Mars, the pilgrimage palace played an indelible and important role as the backbone. Coming to Mars is a very different environment from the earth. One base city stands on Mars. Although it has been managed for hundreds of years, most areas on Mars are still not suitable for ordinary people. Only powerful warriors can live freely on Mars. Although Mars and earth are far away. However, through the wormhole, it is only one day. It has reached the surface of Mars, which is very different from the atmosphere on earth. On Mars, there are still many military buildings left. But when he got to Mars, ye Xiwen heard a shocking news. The once powerful pilgrimage palace finally declined after hundreds of years. Just two years ago, it was raided by the demon and beast corps and the base camp was broken. Countless masters died miserably. Now, they have not fallen to the level of orphans and widows. Only a few people were left. After disappearing for several years, they finally returned to the mountain gate. To rebuild the mountain gate. Now we are posting hero posts to prepare them for rebuilding the mountain gate. "Pilgrimage palace. Since it appeared thousands of years ago, it is one of the strongest sect forces of the Terran. Now it has declined. Although it was defeated by monsters, I heard it seems to have something to do with several Terran forces!" Ye Xiwen was stunned when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that Gao Chengye''s foundation in the world had been destroyed. Two years ago, he was still busy adapting to the world and forging his identity. He didn''t know that such a big thing had happened. He sighed in his heart. After all, the pilgrimage palace is all supported by Gao Chengye, and there is a huge gap between Gao Chengye and those forces that have been inherited for countless years. However, Gao Chengye made great contributions to the Terran in those years. Now, his descendants have suffered such a great disaster, which is inappropriate. After receiving the news, ye Xiwen hurried to the pilgrimage palace. Along the way, more news came. "Hey, this time, it''s not so easy to rebuild the pilgrimage palace. Although he has contributed to the Terrans, not everyone wants to see them rise again!" "In those days, senior Gao was too strong and offended a lot of people. It is said that he offended the big people in the upper world. It may not be without the meaning of the upper people to end up like this today!" "It''s really speechless. If senior Gao has a spirit in the heaven and knows the situation here, I''m afraid he will be depressed and crazy!" "It''s really chilling. When the demon beast army attacked the pilgrimage palace, none of the major sects went to help. It seems that senior Gao really offended too many people that year!" "I guess someone in the upper world spoke, otherwise it wouldn''t be so!" The more news Ye Xiwen received, the more emotion Ye Xiwen felt. He was also very angry. This should not be the end of a meritorious hero. If Zhenwu world and araku treated his descendants like this, he would be angry and crazy. But then another news came, which made Ye Xiwen more surprised and angry. It was said that some people wanted to find trouble with them at the grand ceremony of the re establishment of the pilgrimage palace and could not let the pilgrimage palace be re established. When ye Xiwen got the news, he got out of the car, spread the wings of light and flew towards the pilgrimage palace. Originally, it was impossible for him to fly in the great perfection of his innate realm. After all, he has not reached the true Tao, but the third layer of light wing of demon wing condensed by him can make him ignore this rule and have the ability to fly. The Martian continent is very broad. Because there is no sea water, the land area is much larger than the earth. It is boundless. If he is his own, it is just an idea. But now he has been flying crazy for three days and nights, using satellite navigation, and finally arrived at the periphery of the pilgrimage palace. In the distance, on the scarlet land of Mars, a huge mountain range appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. On the mountain range, there were continuous palaces, which seemed to tell how prosperous the pilgrimage palace was at the beginning, but it was only then. Now most palaces have been destroyed in the fire of war. Ye Xiwen looked calm and walked in the air, but his mood was some surging and some remorse. If he could get the news earlier, he wouldn''t be so. His whole body swept out the sound of running thunder in the sky, and Shengsheng tore out huge cracks. The huge sound of breaking the sound barrier expanded in all directions. Until the foot of the mountain, ye Xiwen stopped and went up along the originally opened stone ladder. The whole stone ladder is very long. On the whole stone ladder, many people are also rushing to the pilgrimage palace. Along the way, the moss was mottled, and there were cracks and fragments in some places, which seemed to indicate that there had been great disasters here, but now the pilgrimage palace is unable to repair this facade. It is not difficult to imagine that the pilgrimage palace has not fallen to any extent. "Unfortunately, the mountain gate is still there, but people..." Ye Xiwen sighed and said that even with his current cultivation, he had to sigh that the changes of heaven and earth and the reincarnation of life and death seemed to be an inescapable fate and law. "Yes, elder Gao has made great contributions to our Terran, but now future generations are in great trouble!" With the same sigh, I saw a big man following up all the way from behind. When ye Xiwen looked at his accomplishments, he actually reached the realm of true Tao. In the mortal world, such accomplishments have been achieved, and he can definitely have considerable privileges. It''s just that his clothes are quite simple, his face is covered with wind and frost, and he doesn''t look like a good man. He seems to be a ascetic. Ye Xiwen immediately looked at the man with new eyes. There are thousands of practitioners, but he can resist the temptation of his heart and practice hard. There is no doubt that his mind is very firm. Such a person will become a great weapon. "I''m Liao Liren. I don''t know what to call you, brother?" The big and thick middle-aged man arched his hands and asked. "My last name is ye!" Ye Xiwen did not directly report his accomplishments, but just said his surname. Liao Liren doesn''t take it personally. It''s normal for him to be wary when he goes out. There''s nothing wrong with the him. If he didn''t like Ye Xiwen and his temper, he wouldn''t rush forward to talk to him. "Is brother ye here to help you this time?" Liao Liren said, "those people are really too much. At the beginning, the pilgrimage palace was raided and broken by the demon and beast Corps. I didn''t see anyone come out to help. Kunlun is known as a leader in preaching, and Shushan is known as a leader in preaching. However, I didn''t do anything. I was so disappointed that I knew to close the door and avoid the world!" In recent years, ye Xiwen has consulted various materials for thousands of years, and he is not ignorant of what he said. It seems that some ancient schools such as Kunlun, Shushan and Kongdong can''t escape from the world for some reason. They just send people down the mountain to kill demons and Demons when the Terran is in the most critical situation. With the stability of the war situation, they are now closed to the mountain, and over time, Many people are not even aware of their existence. The most popular sects nowadays are those established after the great disaster. "I''m afraid it''s more than that. I heard that this time, it seems that a lot of people are going to come and lay stones in the well to prevent the smooth establishment of the pilgrimage palace!" Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his eyes burst out with fine awns. He was not angry. However, Liao Liren fell into his own mood at this time. He didn''t realize this, but continued. "Yes, I also heard such rumors, so I specially came to help boxing. If anyone dares to make trouble at this time, don''t blame me Liao Liren for being rude!" Liao Liren clenched his fists and said, "senior Gao worked hard for the human race. Although he has soared and left now, he shouldn''t end up like this!" Ye Xiwen was gratified that although some people are cruel and not things, they are fair and comfortable. What Gao Chengye did for the human race, after all, some people can remember, and it is not in vain. Chapter 2322 From Liao Liren''s side, ye Xiwen also learned that not everyone is looking for trouble. At least a considerable part of them come here to help boxing. For example, Liao Liren in front of them is like this. "Although I Liao Liren haven''t seen senior Gao for a long time, I''ve been familiar with senior Gao''s deeds for a long time. I didn''t know anything when I was closed two years ago, but this time, I must not let the curfew succeed. This kind of thing that relatives hurt enemies can''t happen again!" Entering the mountain is not only an antique scene, but also a lot of modern flavor, including many communication towers, street lamps and so on. It pays equal attention to science and military, which is clearly reflected in this aspect. Today''s martial artists, naturally, can not keep pace with the times and make continuous progress as they did thousands of years ago. Although the whole mountain gate has been repaired, the ruins can still be seen in some corners, Now, with the decline of the holy palace, it can be seen that even the facade of the mountain gate has no energy to rest. "Such a big pilgrimage palace is now like this!" At the gate of the mountain, many people who came first and later gathered here. "This time you can come to my pilgrimage palace to reopen the mountain ceremony. I''m very grateful to the whole pilgrimage palace!" Ye Xiwen had just arrived. Not long ago, two figures came out from the depths of the mountain gate. One was old and the other was young. The old one looked like an old man in his 70s and 80s, while the younger one was only five or six years old. She was a little girl carved in powder and jade. Although she was young, she seemed to have a perseverance that ordinary little girls did not have. Obviously, I have experienced things. "Alas, how brilliant the pilgrimage palace was in those days. Now, there is only one internal affairs elder and Gao Xuexian, the last blood of elder Gao." Some people lament that they are not the only two people left in the pilgrimage palace, but other servants, many of whom are newly recruited. It is right to say that they are close to extinction. "Shouldn''t be like this, shouldn''t be like this, heaven has no eyes!" Liao lihumanitarian. "Heaven has eyes. You also have today in the pilgrimage palace. Today, let our blood crow sect completely destroy you!" In the sky, dozens of bloody figures appeared, and the blood gas was surging, which almost covered the sky. "Bloody crow sect, these evil ways. How dare you come out!" Liao Liren''s eyes widened. "Hundreds of years ago, the blood crow sect was extremely ferocious. Practicing with human blood led to the destruction of the whole base city, and none of them escaped. Later, it was destroyed by senior Gao, and the leader of the blood crow sect was also killed by senior Gao. Later, after hundreds of years of chasing, I thought it was dead, but I didn''t expect there were more evils. It must be hidden somewhere in the universe!" Ye Xiwen looked at the surging blood. The blood crow cult is the cult that Yuan Miao xianzun''s son made in the world. He snorted coldly that wuzongtang is the world''s authentic martial arts. It''s a decent and famous sect. It doesn''t have any martial arts, but it should be damned to learn some heresy. "Blood crow sect, you heretics, dare to appear in front of all heroes at this time. Are you not afraid of death?" The only remaining elder in the pilgrimage palace looked at the sky and said angrily. Hundreds of years ago, it was the pilgrimage palace that was the main force chasing the strangled blood crow religion everywhere. "Hum, it''s just some useless waste. It''s ridiculous to want to stop our blood crow sect. God will destroy your pilgrimage palace. It will flourish and decline. Today is your death date!" A leading expert of blood crow teaching said. "The blood crow sect has poured out this time. Even the Archbishop of the blood crow has gone out. Are those sects stationed on Mars blind? They don''t see such huge blood!" Someone roared. In recent years, the blood crow sect has become a street mouse called by everyone. How can all sects on Mars have no response when they go out on such a large scale. Many people here are here to help boxing. They are not fools. How can they not be aware of it at all. "Kill, today I''m going to kill the last blood of the pilgrimage palace. I''m going to make the old guy cry in the heaven, ha ha ha!" The Archbishop of the blood crow laughed wildly. "Kill them together with these smashes and practice Kung Fu with their blood!" Hundreds of years ago, he was just a person at the bottom of the blood crow sect. In front of Gao Chengye, he was just like a mole ant. A person like him was not the same as Gao Chengye who grew up in the catastrophe. At that time, he could only flee like a mouse. Now, he is going to destroy Gao Chengye''s last blood. It''s really a cycle of heaven and has been tried repeatedly. At the order of the Archbishop of blood crow, hundreds of figures appeared in the blood cloud. All of them were elite experts of blood crow sect. In order to erase the last blood of the pilgrimage palace, they were in full swing. On the mountain gate, there are many figures rising into the sky. There are many experts of blood crow sect, but there are also many experts who come to help boxing. Although most of them are casual practitioners, there are also hundreds of people. After all, not most of them are wolf hearted and dog lung. For a time, I fought with the experts of the blood crow sect. Almost all of them were experts above the true Tao, and even some experts in the legendary realm, and even experts at the holy realm level. "Miss, our array can start!" The internal affairs elder looked at the countless experts of the blood crow sect in the sky and said firmly. "Yes!" Gao Xuexian nodded, "the array left by our ancestors should be played at this time!" It doesn''t look like a little girl who is only a few years old at all. Perhaps it is because of great changes, so the mental maturity is much faster than ordinary people. "From now on, the mission of the pilgrimage palace will be over!" However, before the internal affairs elder started, suddenly, he saw a startling sword Qi sweeping up, and a peerless artifact was created, running through the sky and sweeping into the sky. But I saw an expert of the blood crow sect. With a scream, he was swept by the sword. It was too late to Bishan, and turned into a blood mist on the spot. The people were shocked. This is a blood crow sect expert at the peak of Zhendao. He was killed with a sword. The scattered martial artist who fought with him was stunned. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect that someone would suddenly lend a helping hand. However, this was just the beginning. Another sword swept the past. An expert of blood crow sect was cut in two on the spot. It was very sad. The people looked at Ye Xiwen in horror, but they saw that it was a young man, holding a long sword with ancient patterns engraved on it. At this time, there were bursts of amazing light. The sword was swept out in the air like a master. Everywhere they passed, the sky was broken into two parts. The master of blood crow sect was swept to death on the spot. "I''ll go, so fierce!" Liao Liren didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so fierce. Although he didn''t despise ye Xiwen''s death, he was only a congenital great perfection. In this level of battle, he was just cannon fodder. Even an expert who has been trained to the level of truth, he is of no great use here, not to mention congenital. But who ever thought that ye Xiwen''s strength was far more than he expected. Everyone''s eyes turned around, and everyone could see that the innate master was so fierce. It all depended on the ancient sword in his hand. One sword broke thousands of methods. At this time, it reflected incisively and vividly. However, it is so fierce that the real yuan consumed must also be astronomical. How can a congenital warrior support it. The elder of the pilgrimage palace who originally planned to start the array immediately also stopped. If this person can stop the blood crow sect, there is no need to start the last losing array. With Ye Xiwen''s skill, unless the energy in the ring is used, it is impossible to burst out this degree of power. It all depends on the Angel Sword in his hand. This time, he has many cards, not only the angel sword, but also the magic flag sealed in the ring and brought back. So that he can be safe. Although his own skill can''t support such consumption, there is a spirit pulse sealed in his storage ring. There is no need to worry about consumption at all for this level of battle, except when using artifact. "It''s just some devils and evil ways. They escaped before. At this time, they dare to appear. It''s really trying to die!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t stop sneering. The Angel Sword in his hand burst out again, killing another expert of the blood crow sect. Ye Xiwen''s body did not move, so he easily killed the master of the blood crow sect. Such strength and means made everyone creepy. There was a creepy feeling. Such strength was simply unfathomable. "Kill, kill him. Today we''re going to bloody wash the pilgrimage palace. No one can stop it!" The master of the blood crow sect roared. As soon as his voice fell, his whole head was pierced by sword Qi. In this level of battle, ye Xiwen''s strength was almost crushing level and had no fear at all. Ye Xiwen''s strength is a little poor, but there is no pressure to use the Angel Sword in the realm he preached. It''s too far to compete with him. The master''s God jumped out of his body and wanted to escape. However, how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? Like a demon, he killed the master with a sword. Everyone was stunned. This is a legendary master of the blood crow sect. Except for the Holy Land master at the bishop level, it is almost the peak. However, it is such a powerful existence that ye Xiwen can''t hold up the second move with a sword. Such a scene is really shocking. "Roar!" These experts of the blood crow sect were completely angry. They were furious when they saw their companions being swept to death by Ye Xiwen one after another. Chapter 2323 These masters of the blood crow sect roared and left their opponents and surrounded Ye Xiwen. "Why, is it painful?" Ye Xiwen picked up the corner of his mouth and flashed a smile that seemed to be nothing, as if he was mocking. "You guys have committed many evils. You''ve already died!" Ye Xiwen held a long sword, motionless, like a demon God, hunting in the blood wind. "Even kill many experts I teach. I think you are impatient. There is no place for you in heaven and earth!" A powerful master of the blood crow sect roared and suddenly fell down at Ye Xiwen, condensing his own rules. He is an expert at the holy land level. In today''s Terrans, the great holy land is already the peak. These old monsters basically hide in order to soar, otherwise they will die as soon as the Millennium longevity yuan arrives. Basically, the top expert that ordinary people can see now is the existence of the holy land level. Even if only the existence of the holy land level, in fact, it has been able to chase the stars and the moon, bear mountains and boil the sea, and its strength is extraordinary. Crossing the stars is not a problem at all. "Idiot!" The iron sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand swept out, and the sword Qi rushed up to 1000 meters. On the spot, he directly penetrated the head of the Holy Land expert, and the blood mixed with the brain splashed out. "Little holy land, dare to be rampant in front of me!" Finally, all the talents finally reacted. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is far from being as simple as the strength he showed. He can kill the master of the holy land as a chicken after seeing the innate realm. Not to mention the sword in his hand, the powerful magic weapon can really make people more challenging. However, I haven''t heard that it can kill the holy land from birth, which has exceeded the level that magic tools can achieve. Even if you give a congenital expert an artifact. It''s no use. It doesn''t work at all. Then he is certainly not as simple as it seems on the surface. There must be other cards. This person is really not simple. "Boy, you dare to meddle in our blood crow sect. You''re dead!" The Archbishop of the blood crow sect was crazy. How rare it was for a holy land master to be stabbed to death by Ye Xiwen. This is going to hurt your strength. "Great hatred, great hatred!" Especially in recent years, although the main force to pursue and kill them is the pilgrimage palace, in view of their criminal record, other major forces are either explicitly or secretly rejecting and chasing them. Evil and heresy are punishable by everyone. It''s not just a slogan. "Hum, evil!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the murderous spirit on him swept away, just like the most terrible atmosphere of killing. "What''s the matter with killing you? When you practice Kung Fu with people, you don''t see how much you love. The cycle of cause and effect, the retribution of heaven!" Ye Xiwen said. "Die!" Archbishop blood crow coldly pushed forward, step by step, very documents. Compared with the saint, he didn''t know how strong he was. This is the great sage, far more powerful than the sage. A long gun appeared in his hand. Step by step, he stabbed directly at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" In an instant, debris appeared in the sky and a huge vacuum appeared. The clouds in the sky were blown away. The gun was as thick and thin as a mountain and stabbed down. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s long sword was in his hand and went up against the tip of the gun. "Bang!" A huge roar finally collided with each other. In a fierce collision, countless laws on Archbishop blood crow swept wildly to kill Ye Xiwen. At this time, a powerful fallen angel appeared on Ye Xiwen''s Angel Sword and guarded him. These laws can''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. Although the Angel Sword is not a balanced magic weapon, it is more than enough to resist the suppression of the great saint level. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly opened and turned into the eyes of redemption. The endless power of redemption twisted into a mountain and a world, and suppressed it towards the Archbishop of blood crow. This is a majestic force, which instantly drowned the Archbishop of blood crow, and the Archbishop of blood crow did not let it at this time. In front of him, there were many blood clouds, which did not let it, blocking Ye Xiwen''s power of redemption. With Ye Xiwen''s current skills, it is naturally impossible to give full play to the eye of redemption. However, ye Xiwen did not intend to rely on the power of redemption, so he solved the opponent of the great holy land. The Angel Sword in his hand kept ringing in his hand and burst out an amazing light. "Burial sword!" The Angel Sword in his hand grew bigger and bigger in the sky, and soon, like a huge mountain, it fell towards Archbishop blood crow. "Boom!" The sky was shattered by this huge force. The potential was heavy. With the help of force, it swept down directly. The Archbishop of blood crow is also extraordinary. Naturally, blood crow sect has its own inheritance, which can enable yuan Miao xianzun''s son to give up the martial arts cultivation of the martial arts sect and choose the martial arts of blood crow sect. It can be imagined that this is not a simple figure. He won with a long gun. "When"! With a huge roar, Archbishop blood crow only felt his whole body shaking, and a strange force raged all over his body. He gritted his teeth and held on. He had seen that ye Xiwen''s strength came from the Angel Sword in his hand. Without the angel sword, ye Xiwen could not do a great saint against the sky. He didn''t believe how long Ye Xiwen''s skills could last. Such consumption could not be stopped by an ordinary innate expert, so he was directly drained and turned into a corpse. "Whew!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s figure suddenly disappeared, and only heard the sound of thunder. Ye Xiwen directly crossed out of the void and appeared directly behind Archbishop bloody crow, then turned into a sky turning print and fell on the spot. The sky turning seal is like turning the sky upside down and directly pressing down. "Boom!" Directly hit the Archbishop of the blood crow on the back of the head, and was beaten on the spot. Archbishop blood crow''s blood colored hair flew away, and the whole looked disheveled. He was very embarrassed. Although Ye Xiwen''s sky turning print failed to hurt him, it also made him embarrassed. He roared, opened his mouth and roared out a bloody column of light, and shot at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The bloody light column tore a huge crack in the sky and spread towards Ye Xiwen. Everyone exclaimed, as if ye Xiwen would be completely blown to death in the next second. "Brush!" With a loud thunder, ye Xiwen simply disappeared into the sky and almost dodged. The bishop of blood pressure was terrified. His strength was very powerful. Although he was not the most powerful existence, even the holy land had some tricks, but after all, he was already a real saint, but he couldn''t do anything about it, the damn guy in front of him. And he was completely passive. If he was not careful, he might die. Thinking of this, he felt cold all over. "Damn boy, die!" With a roar, Shengsheng made a huge blood crow, which flew up like a mountain. The blood gas was released from the leader of the blood crow cult like a wave, and instantly flooded the whole void to force Ye Xiwen out. He was completely angry and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen by all means. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen was not forced out, but a sword Qi swept out and swept through the void, but there was a huge scream. The huge sea of blood was broken, and the sword awned directly on the blood crow. The wings of this huge blood crow were cut off on the spot, and the blood splashed hundreds of feet high and fell to the ground. The huge blood crow also screamed and became the Archbishop of blood crow again. Although he practiced this kind of evil law, he was not a real blood crow after all, so he would turn into a human again after being badly hurt. The people were completely shocked. The Archbishop of the blood crow had joined the ranks of the strongest in the world, but he was so embarrassed under Ye Xiwen''s attack. He was almost killed by Ye Xiwen. If he didn''t just Dodge, he would die on the spot. The Archbishop of blood crow, holding a long gun in one hand, retreated and stared at Ye Xiwen. "Want to go? Where to go?" Ye Xiwen sneered and caught up directly. At this time, other elite experts of the blood crow sect gathered around one after another and wanted to delay Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. They all wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. He was just a martial artist in the innate realm. Can he fight them collectively no matter how powerful? "Idiot, bury the sword!" The Angel Sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand burst out and condensed into a huge lightsaber in an instant. The lightsaber boiled in the sky and surged out in an instant, forming countless sword shadows and directly killed them. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" These elite experts of the blood crow sect couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen. They were cut into a blood mist by the angel''s sword and exploded in the air. There was a bloody rain all over the sky. It looked incomparably bloody. The Archbishop of blood crow opened his eyes and felt that he was about to vomit blood. He never thought that one day, he was so miserable that the only elite of their blood crow sect was killed by Ye Xiwen. It''s almost like ten thousand swords returning to the sect, which is not as strong as the martial arts of mortals. "Roar!" With a roar like a wild beast, he swept out an amazing bloody long awn with a long gun, which turned into a sea of blood and fell towards Ye Xiwen. ¡ª¡ª Recently, some students said that even the painting style is different. Don''t worry, it''s still the formula and the taste! Chapter 2324 "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" Another mighty light swept up, growing bigger and bigger in the sky, and directly swept down. "Bang!" There was another huge collision. The energy frenzy swept in all directions and rolled back. In an instant, only a roar was heard. Then the long gun on the Archbishop blood crow''s hand jumped out in an instant, and then turned into powder and blood colored powder in an instant. Originally, his quality was far inferior to the angel sword. If ye Xiwen''s skill was not inferior, he was afraid that he would be cut off at the first fight. However, after several collisions, it was already covered with scars and completely broken on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s sword was castrated and fell directly on the Archbishop of blood crow. With a scream, the Archbishop of blood crow was cut in half, and the blood splashed out directly on the spot. Everyone was silent and watched helplessly. Ye Xiwen broke thousands of methods with a sword and committed many evils. The invincible blood crow sect was destroyed in his own hands. Even if there are still some remaining evils, when most of the elite are destroyed again, they can''t turn over any big waves. It can be said that they have been killed. Many people couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Originally, the blood crow sect had been cultivating and recuperating for many years. It can be said that it has recovered to a considerable extent. Just look at another archbishop, but it was beheaded by Ye Xiwen alone on the spot. This man is not a human, but a monster. This idea suddenly came into many people''s mind. Otherwise, they can''t figure it out anyway. It''s unthinkable that an expert in the innate realm can kill the great saint. Congenital ah, originally in the eyes of the people present, this was not a level of anything, but it erupted into shocking strength, even Liao Liren, who originally talked and laughed with Ye Xiwen. At this time, there was also an expression of not knowing what to say, and there was nothing to say. Ye Xiwen took the angel''s sword and walked slowly to Gao Xuexian''s face. He touched Gao Xuexian''s small head. Although he was a little frightened, he still forced to keep calm. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. For an ordinary child, he was already scared to death when he saw such a killing scene. But Gao Xuexian didn''t. It''s hard to keep calm. Ye Xiwen asked, "are you Gao Xuexian?" "Yes, Xiao Xian has seen the elder!" Gao Xuexian immediately knelt down and said, "I''m very grateful that you killed these demons of the blood crow sect and saved our pilgrimage palace from danger!" Ye Xiwen looked at the little girl''s face. At this age, she should not know anything and be carefree, but she was forced to know too much. Maybe too many generations apart. Therefore, his appearance is not very similar to Gao Chengye, but the stubbornness between his eyebrows is almost the same. "Thank you for your help, elder?" The internal affairs elder immediately knelt down and said. At this point. The dignity of the big school in those days is no longer needed. Nothing is more important than survival. Originally, he was even ready to die with the demons of the blood crow sect. I didn''t expect to survive. Ye Xiwen accepted their kneeling. No matter from his age or seniority, he is indeed their grandmaster. "If I wasn''t there just now, are you going to lead the array to die with the demons of the blood crow sect?" Ye Xiwen asked. Although he didn''t take the first shot just now, he had a complete panoramic view of everything in the field. "Do you know that she is Gao Chengye''s last bone and blood. She stays in the green mountains and is not afraid of burning firewood? Don''t you understand that if she is still alive, she can naturally make a comeback. Now she rashly reopens the mountain gate and leads the enemy. If Gao Chengye dies, you are to blame!" Ye Xiwen''s momentum broke out, with an indescribable dignity. He clearly felt that the person in front of him was not strong, but he still gave him a feeling that he was an ant. "Elder, don''t blame grandpa Lian. It''s my request!" Gao Xuexian said without delay. Although he was young, he spoke clearly, "Our pilgrimage palace has been carried forward in the hands of my grandfather, and it is also the leader of the righteous way of our human race. Now, although it has been broken, I should have worked hard to cultivate and expand the pilgrimage palace again in the future, but when I fled the pilgrimage palace before, I was seriously injured. I''m afraid that time is running out. So I begged even my grandfather to bring me back. My pilgrimage palace is extremely brilliant in the hands of my grandfather, and I don''t care If you can let it die silently, even if you die, it will be as brilliant as summer flowers! " People around him marveled that Gao Xuexian could have such a clear idea at his young age. Such talent is extraordinary. If he can grow up normally, he may be another generation of young genius. But such a young child is now seriously injured and may die soon. God is jealous of talents! "No, elder Gao worked hard for the development of our Terran. He shouldn''t end up like this!" "How could this happen, damn it!" "The pilgrimage palace was brilliant in those years, but it also set up too many enemies. Alas, people walk in the cold of tea, that''s all!" Ye Xiwen looks at Gao Xuexian. On the surface, he can''t see the slightest difference, but ye Xiwen can still feel that Gao Xuexian''s breathing is much weaker than that of ordinary children. It looks like he is seriously injured. When he opened his eyes of redemption, he immediately saw that many meridians in Gao Xuexian''s body were broken, his muscles were cracked everywhere, and his internal organs were bleeding constantly. It must have been raided by a great master two years ago. It''s incredible to be alive now. If ye Xiwen was alive, it would only be an idea to cure him. Now he is only separated. Although he can also regenerate Tianhuang, it will take quite a long time to treat someone else''s mortal injury. However, if I met him, otherwise someone else would be dead. My whole body has been hurt to this point. There is absolutely no rescue. Otherwise, Gao Xuexian will not come back. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Ye Xiwen looked at Gao Xuexian kneeling on the ground and said. "The time of death is approaching. It doesn''t matter if you''re afraid! It won''t help!" Gao Xuexian said calmly that her health, which had trembled at the sight of the killing, had stabilized. "Many people who have lived for thousands of years are not as open-minded as you!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that many dying people will do things unimaginable to normal people. Dogs jump off the wall when they are in a hurry. That''s the truth. Ye Xiwen looks at Gao Xuexian and appreciates it very much. Unfortunately, if he hadn''t accepted Gao Chengye as an apprentice, he would be confused in accepting Gao Xuexian. He really has a plan to accept Gao Xuexian. Unlike Li Ya, who was cute and unfamiliar with the world, Gao Xuexian saw too much and experienced too much, so he became more mature. However, since Gao Xuexian is a descendant of Gao Chengye, he is naturally his grandson, and there is no difference. "Do you know why I tried to save you?" Ye Xiwen looked at Gao Xuexian and the internal affairs elder and asked. "I don''t know!" Gao Xuexian shook his head. The problem was not just the two of them. Even the scattered practice of hundreds of boxing assistants present was a little strange. Where did the monster come from and why did he help the pilgrimage palace. You know, the people who offended the pilgrimage palace were not a little. This time we can see that too many people wanted them to die, and the blood crow sect was just a pioneer and a gun ordered by others. Some people don''t want to take the blame, so they acquiesce in the behavior of blood crow teaching. "Because I''m Gao Chengye''s master!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Everyone was stunned on the spot, especially Gao Xuexian. He never thought that he would get such an answer. How is it possible that this young man who seems to have only a congenital realm can be Gao Chengye''s master. There was an uproar among the people present, but they refused to believe it. In the past hundreds of years, there has never been any news that Gao Chengye has such a master. It should be said that there is no such master at all. Many people know that Gao Chengye is a self-taught talent. He inadvertently got the inheritance of an ancient great power. Only then did he rise suddenly in the great disaster and become a big man of the leader Terran. But now a man suddenly appeared who said he was Gao Chengye''s master. How can they believe it. But they don''t believe it and can''t find any reason to oppose it, because there is really nothing to plot in today''s pilgrimage palace. The pilgrimage palace has been broken down, and all kinds of things have been emptied by the demon and beast corps and the subsequent bargain hunters. Now, there are only two people left, the old and the young, who have nothing to plot and pretend to be Gao Chengye''s master, What good can it do. "Now I want to announce that the world, the pilgrimage palace, will be rebuilt. If you have any dissatisfaction and want to settle your old accounts, you can come to me!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd and said that he didn''t believe that all these people came to help boxing. Among them, there must be spies from major forces. After all, they can''t have no response to such a big thing as the reconstruction of the pilgrimage palace. Even if they can''t arrive, they will send someone to have a look. "Come here if you want to make trouble this month! I''m very grateful that you can help me. Go down and have a rest first. I''ll receive you personally tonight!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, then looked at Gao Xuexian and the internal affairs elder and said, "you two come in with me!" Gao Xuexian and the internal affairs elder looked at each other, and then followed Ye Xiwen into the mountain gate. As everyone said, they had nothing to plan. He didn''t have to do this if he wanted to harm them. (to be continued.) Chapter 2325 Ye Xiwen doesn''t care if people outside guess whether his identity is true or false, because it''s not necessary, but he must let Gao Xuexian and the insider elder know whether it''s true or false. They went directly into the depths of the mountain gate. Ye Xiwen swept around with divine thoughts to confirm that there was no one, and then he took out a token. Gao Xuexian didn''t know why, but the insider elder was immediately excited because he recognized this token, the leader token, and it was the leader token of the early generation. He took it away with Gao Chengye''s rise in the past. Later, in order to show his respect for Gao Chengye, the leaders of the second generation forged another leader token, which has long been different from the leader token of the early generation. Others can be counterfeited. This leader token can''t be counterfeited, because there is still Gao Chengye''s mind on it, which can be identified immediately. He looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. Is he really Gao Chengye''s master? How is this possible? Everyone knows that Gao Chengye is self-taught and has no master at all. However, during the period of the great disaster, many historical materials have long been lost. If Gao Chengye really has a master, he may not be able to. Most importantly, today''s pilgrimage palace is really no good plot. There are two or three kittens. All kinds of ancient books and martial arts secrets have long been empty and have no value. Is it... Ye Xiwen put away the token and said, "Gao Chengye gave it to me. He asked me to take care of the pilgrimage palace. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened!" "Xiaoxian, pay a visit to Shizu!" Gao Xuexian didn''t think so much and kowtowed on the spot. "Get up!" Ye Xiwen said. He helped Gao Xuexian up. "Your injury is too serious. I can''t help you treat it for a while, but you should be well enough after three or five years"! Gao Xuexian and the internal affairs elder were completely stunned, as if they had heard the most incredible thing. They had already been discouraged, especially Gao Xuexian. Now they are just trying to suppress the injury, and the time is running out, which is not nonsense. And the master in front of us. There is a way to cure fire. Who wants to die if they can be cured, they naturally don''t want to die. "I''ll treat you first and stabilize your injury!" Ye Xiwen put his hand against Gao Xuexian''s forehead. They only vaguely heard the sound of Phoenix crowing, and then a warm flood poured into Gao Xuexian''s body. Gao Xuexian''s body was going to break at any time. Miraculously stopped the collapse. You know, in the past two years, they have been close to everything, and even secretly found some national masters who are friends with the pilgrimage palace and can be trusted, but no one has a way to treat Gao Xuexian''s injury. It''s the limit to be able to hang your life temporarily. But they don''t know how those mortal skills can be compared with Ye Xiwen''s divine level skills. However, it was only a short time before they began to believe in the young and excessive Shizu. At least they stabilized Gao Xuexian''s injury as soon as they came up. Moreover, the strength of Shizu is even more eye-catching. It will go on like this. Maybe it''s really possible to rebuild the pilgrimage palace. "Go. Go out with Shizu to meet the guests!" Ye Xiwen took Gao Xuexian''s hand and walked out. As night fell, the whole Chaosheng mountain was lit by various lights and electricity. It was as bright as day. A banquet was arranged on the huge square. All kinds of servants and women shuttled back and forth. Everyone who came to help boxing pushed cups and changed lamps. It was not happy. Although the pilgrimage palace has been broken, even if there is only a little left over the years, there is still some money for these servants. However, although they are pushing cups and changing lamps and drinking, they still pay attention to Ye Xiwen and others who have not yet appeared on the theme from time to time. During the day, ye Xiwen killed the blood crow sect and all their elite in a stunning manner. Even the Archbishop of blood crow sect died in his hands, which shocked the world. Although they haven''t gone out now, they can imagine how shocked the outside world will be. When did such a terrible master appear in the pilgrimage palace? He was still Gao Chengye''s master. When did Gao Chengye have a master? If there was a master, how powerful it would be. I can''t imagine how strong his cultivation should be now. But what makes them depressed is that they can''t remember what ye Xiwen looks like anyway. There''s no way to draw a shadow figure, including those recorded on the camera. It''s as if someone is interfering with the signal. They all saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance, but when they really recalled it, it was like being mosaic, and they couldn''t remember it at all. But they didn''t know that ye Xiwen did it on purpose. He didn''t want to be found out so soon and get into endless trouble. So they isolated the surrounding space with the power of redemption, so although people can see him, it is a blur when they really think back, and it is even more impossible for those electronic devices to really take pictures of him. However, people can still imagine that the outside world has been completely opened now. As long as there is such an existence in the pilgrimage palace that can easily torture and kill the great saint, no one dares to underestimate him. Finally, they waited until ye Xiwen appeared. He appeared in front of everyone with Gao Xuexian, and the internal affairs elder was responsible for some overall planning work. Now with Ye Xiwen, he naturally didn''t have to be careful all the time. "I''ve seen you, master!" Everyone got up and hugged his fist and said that although they didn''t know ye Xiwen''s real origin and whether he was really Gao Chengye''s master, they didn''t dare to underestimate him only by his strength. "Sit down!" Ye Xiwen said, taking Gao Xuexian to sit on the throne. He glanced at the crowd and said, "anyway, the pilgrimage palace is in great trouble today. I am very grateful that the Lord can help me!" "Don''t dare, sir. You''re welcome. Senior Gao is kind to the Terran. We just did what we should do!" Liao Liren quickly said loudly that he didn''t dare to call his name directly at this time, but his predecessors took his place. "That''s right. The pilgrimage Palace should not be cut off here. We can''t let senior Gao feel cold in the heaven!" "We''re just doing a little work. You''re welcome, elder!" "Besides, after all, we didn''t help much!" Someone said. Many people are a little embarrassed. As the man said, in the end, ye Xiwen shot to eradicate the experts of the blood crow sect. Even if they fight hard, they can''t escape the end of being killed by the blood crow sect. After all, there is no possibility for them to be spared. "It''s just a small effort for you, but you came out to help our pilgrimage palace. Our pilgrimage palace is definitely not ungrateful!" Ye Xiwen said, waving his hand directly, he only heard the sound of the Phoenix in the sky. In an instant, hundreds of Phoenix flew out, and then disappeared into the people''s body with an amazing falling trend. Before they had time to respond, they only felt a warm current running in the body. Then they found that the internal injury existing in the original body was recovering at an amazing speed Many of them are old and injured, but in a twinkling of an eye, they have recovered. They all looked strange, and then there was a burst of incomparable surprise. When they looked at Ye Xiwen again, their eyes looked a little incredible. You know, many of them were old wounds, and there was no way to cure them. They thought that many methods could not be solved. Unexpectedly, they were solved immediately here. It''s incredible. What kind of skill is this? It''s so magical. And being able to treat hundreds of people in one breath is unimaginable. People no longer dare to doubt Ye Xiwen''s innate peak. It''s probably what he used to hide people''s eyes and ears. Although they don''t know why Ye Xiwen did this, it''s far beyond their competition. Relying on Ye Xiwen''s current strength alone, it is naturally impossible to do so. Most of them rely on the hidden Spirit Crystal to support such consumption. "Thank you, master!" "Thank you, sir. I''m very grateful!" "My injury is really good. It''s really good. It''s tortured me for more than 100 years. There''s nothing I can do. Thank you, thank you!" Many of them have suffered from old diseases. Up to now, many of them may have hurt the deepest part of the flesh and can''t be cured at all. It''s normal to be tortured by these old wounds day after day. It''s said that martial artists often live for hundreds or thousands of years. In fact, martial artists who can live safely to that age are only rare. These old diseases, which cannot be cured, will also lose their lives. No matter what they thought, at this moment, they are sincerely grateful. "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen tried to pretend that he was doing a little work, but it was really not too much consumption. After all, they are not like Gao Xuexian. Their whole body functions are about to be cut off. They are just some stubborn diseases, not severe diseases. At this time, a huge roar came from the sky. "Boom!" A huge bombardment shook the big mountain gate, as if it had been hit by some meteorite. "There are experts coming!" Suddenly, everyone reacted. Such a big movement could not be an earthquake, and the direction of the vibration was wrong. It was an array arranged in the outermost area. Originally, it was to attract the remaining evils of the blood crow sect. The array was not started. Now the array is naturally started. It is impossible to directly raid into the Mountain Gate like the blood crow sect. PS: it''s the first watch today. Ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2326 In the huge explosion, even the whole mountain gate was shaken. A series of explosions wanted to break the mountain protection array. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen to see how he would deal with the sudden emergence of the ancestor of the pilgrimage palace. Ye Xiwen''s eyes turned and swept through the void. There was redemption in his eyes. It looked mysterious and noble. At a glance, everything in the void could not hide from his eyes. "Sneaky, jumping clown!" "Qiang!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, an angel''s sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and suddenly flew into the sky. In an instant, he formed a thousand feet of competition and swept out of the void. "Boom!" There was a violent explosion. Several figures were cut in half and directly fell down. They could see clearly, but they were covered with silver forehead light under the moon night. When they looked carefully, they were covered with silver white long hair, which turned out to be stiff. "The intruder is not a real person, but a zombie!" "Hiss, it seems that they are not ordinary zombies, but holy land level zombies. The body of holy land level experts has become close to perfection. Even if they die in battle, they have little chance to become zombies. Where did they get so many holy land level zombies!" "The news has spread. I know that ordinary Da Sheng will not be the opponent of elder Ye. He even sent the holy land. Is it just a test?" "Everyone cheer up. Maybe we''ll have to use our hand!" Liao Liren shouted. Most of the hundreds of people present here are legendary Shinto, but there is no lack of holy land level existence. Most of them received the favor of the pilgrimage palace. Many people were on alert. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He had figured it out. It seemed that this was just a test. The zombies at the holy land level were used to test. The people who came here were not small, and it seemed that they were bound to win. But he still underestimated himself, and ye Xiwen didn''t care. Let the Angel Sword fly in the air and patrol the shuttle automatically, as if there was a powerful angel guarding the mountain gate. "Don''t be nervous. It''s just some clowns. Keep eating!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Gao Xuexian gave the most face. He was the first to slowly eat the food in front of him, and so did Gao Xuexian. The people slowly relaxed. After all, the two main people don''t care. What do they care about. After a while, someone appeared in the void, but he was cut and exploded by the angel''s sword before he took his hand. It fell into pieces. Someone looked at it and immediately screamed out. "It''s an ancient puppet. This kind of puppet is different from modern machine armor. It was made by monks in ancient times. It''s powerful, but it''s so rare now. I haven''t heard that someone has it on a large scale and has been used to test it. It''s really a big gesture!" "The visitors are obviously not the same group. It''s really a mountain rain coming and the wind is all over the building!" Many people are beginning to be a little nervous. Everyone realizes that the opponent to face at that time is far from so simple. "But the elder''s ancient sword is not simple. I''m afraid it exceeds the magic tools used by flying experts. Otherwise, it won''t be able to kill the holy land immediately just by awakening a little spirit!" "Yes, with such an artifact in hand, how many holy places come are blind. It is difficult for the great saints to retreat. If they can''t think of a means to resist, they are afraid that today they will only be limited to temptation!" "It''s not necessarily. Maybe someone can bring ancient magic tools to compete with the ancient sword of the predecessors. You know, the earth had a very strong inheritance before the distant ages, and there were not even a few legendary gods. The myths in ancient legends are not all false! There are not a few ancient magic tools left over from the distant ages! ¡± "Yes, Shushan purple green double swords, Wudang Tai Chi swords, Kunlun, not to mention countless magic weapons. Even before the pilgrimage palace, there was an ancient magic weapon!" "But if so, I''m afraid they will never die. Damn it, why don''t they let go of the last blood of the pilgrimage palace and kill them all? Do they have the face to call themselves famous schools?" "Hey, hey, they just can''t tear their face, so they didn''t dare to show up. Now it''s just a temptation!" However, the strength of the Angel Sword is not covered. It cuts the holy land one after another, so it gives everyone great confidence. Otherwise, I''m afraid even the array will be broken. Then there were several temptations, and even the most powerful military mecha appeared in the ranks of temptations. Of course, it doesn''t mean that there are military mecha, that is, the government and military appear in the ranks of encirclement and suppression. It''s just that the major forces have good hands and eyes. It''s not surprising to get the mecha that the military is still testing. Even they have their own research institutions, and the built mecha is not inferior to the military''s technical level. But in the end, he didn''t break through the defense of the Angel Sword and was instantly cut and exploded. Ye Xiwen didn''t even mean to catch a few live mouths and killed them all. With enough food and wine, ye Xiwen finally opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen it for so long. What means are there? Although it''s used, it''s just this kind of temptation. It doesn''t make any sense to me!" Ye Xiwen''s words, like a loudspeaker, spread farther and farther and spread thousands of miles. Ye Xiwen''s true Qi was also emptied. This time he used his own skills, but he recovered 7788 with Tianhuang regeneration. He felt that the innate realm alone was not enough. He had to improve his cultivation and further improve it to the realm of true Tao. When things happened here, he would spend a day to break through. If people know that they have to spit blood depressed, ordinary people entering the true Tao from birth is like passing through the gate of hell. The true Tao begins to generate magical powers. Many unreasonable things can be done in the true Tao. It''s very difficult. How many people have been stuck in the congenital realm and can''t break through. Ye Xiwen can break through in a day. How can it not make people crazy. "Boom!" There was a violent wave in the void, and a vast force surged in and killed the whole mountain gate directly. "Someone bombarded me with ancient magic tools!" The whole mountain gate was a sensation. Everyone was knocked down. Everyone was surprised and flew in mid air to release Zhenyuan and resist the power of vibration. A terrible force, like a raging ocean, directly pierced the whole heaven and earth and pierced the whole array. If it were not guarded by the angel sword, the whole mountain gate would be turned into ashes. After the disaster, there are not many arrays left, otherwise they will not be broken so easily. Countless rays of light boiled the void, like the Milky way falling nine days, God''s light splashed everywhere, and the sky seemed to be cooked by a powerful force. Countless dark blue flames turned into sparks to fall. "God, what''s that? Isn''t that the water moon treasure ring of the pilgrimage palace?" Someone suddenly recognized what the ancient magic weapon was attacking. But in the sky, a huge Silver Ring grows bigger and bigger in the sky, spitting out many blue flames. "Yes, it''s the water moon treasure ring!" Gao Xuexian tightened his small face and stared at the water moon treasure ring. "That''s the water moon treasure ring left by grandpa, but it was lost two years ago!" Ye Xiwen looked at the water moon treasure ring, which was constantly gaining power in the sky. It turned out to be a magic weapon of Gao Chengye. This magic weapon has reached the level of mysterious weapon. No wonder it has such power. However, let a group of great saints or even great saints control the water moon treasure ring. Naturally, it is impossible to wield the real power of the water moon treasure ring. "Since it''s ours, take it back!" Ye Xiwen waved and the Angel Sword flew into his hand. He directly flew all the way up, and then said, "since they are all here, come out and meet them. I want to ask, do you hate the pilgrimage palace so much that you have to kill them all!" "With the passage of time, the pilgrimage palace has long been meaningless. If you can''t keep it, why bother to pursue it!" A low voice came, gray, no one knows where it came from, and a terrible wave came from a distance. "Dare you come out and say this to me?" Ye Xiwen looked at the void, his eyes were extremely firm. "Timid, curfew people deserve to talk to me about this problem?" "Hum, young man, don''t think you''re great. It''s ridiculous that you dare to pretend to be the master of Gao Chengye with your cultivation!" Suddenly, seven figures appeared in the void. However, there were seven long and grotesque old men, dressed in primitive robes, with a strong breath on them. "They are the seven monsters of Xia Qingshan. Unexpectedly, the water moon treasure ring will fall into their hands in the end. Each of these seven people has a strange temper and strong cultivation. The boss of the seven monsters of Xia Qingshan has the cultivation of a great saint, and the other six also have the cultivation of the peak of the holy land. Together, they dare not underestimate!" "What do you have against the pilgrimage palace?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I''ve heard that Gao Chengye has left the inheritance of monks in ancient times. Our brothers practice hard, that is, we want to fly to the heaven one day. I don''t think if Gao Chengye is here, he won''t disagree. Isn''t he known as a righteous man with a big mind? As long as we see the inheritance, we will retreat immediately and never stay?" Xia Qingshan said. "The inheritance of ancient monks learned by grandpa has long been transformed into the inheritance of the pilgrimage palace. Now the martial arts classics have been emptied. Where else is left!" Gao Xuexian blushed and said childishly. Chapter 2327 "We can''t control it!" The boss of Xia Qingshan''s seven monsters waved his hand and said, "hum, this trick to deceive children also wants to deceive us. If we can''t get it today, we won''t go away like this!" "Hum, do you still think you can leave? I''m too lazy to say anything more with you. I won''t say anything else. Since the water moon treasure ring is something of the pilgrimage palace, it shouldn''t be something you can master!" Ye Xiwen roared. A terrible energy rushed out of the ring and rushed into his body. Then they only saw that the energy was boiling in his body, the longer and higher, and his strength rushed to the truth in an instant, and then rushed to the legend, holy land and Mahatma in the next second. A terrible power swept through, and endless golden light was released from his body. This is a kind of unparalleled prestige. In an instant, it intimidates the whole audience. The originally arrogant Xia Qingshan seven monsters were immediately deterred. This is a kind of supreme majesty and awe inspiring. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there was the power of redemption flashing, and a power in the ring was completely controlled by him. There are not many and many great saints. Although it is not the strength of your time, it is enough for now. They don''t know ye Xiwen''s situation. They just think ye Xiwen has hidden his strength. Before, he only used his innate realm. Now he has recovered to the peak of the great sage and is almost the strongest power in the world. What else to worry about. "Even if you are also a great saint, our brothers are not vegetarian!" Xia Qingshan''s boss''s eyes were as cold as ice. After the initial loss, he had completely recovered at this time. After his words, other Xia Qingshan seven monsters also responded one after another. Yes, what are you afraid of. They used to deal with a lot of great saints. What can they do? They are also the figures at the peak of the holy land. In the world, they can be regarded as first-class. Naturally, they calmed down soon. "Although I don''t know where you came from, you still want to pretend to be Gao Chengye''s master. It''s far from enough!" "Even if you are really his master, now Gao Chengye has soared, let alone you. You are so old, it is not your time!" "Today, when our brothers come, they can''t return empty handed. It''s related to our great cause. Whoever dares to stop them, we''ll kill them!" These Xia Qingshan seven monsters said with all their mouths, and their arrogance became more and more arrogant. They contained endless killing opportunities, which everyone could see. This time, they came prepared. The seven are at least the peak of the holy land, and even the great saint''s terrorist killing intention enveloped the whole mountain gate. Those ordinary servants who were invited here could not withstand such pressure. They vomited blood one after another and were almost crushed to death. "Arrogance. It''s ridiculous that people like you want to soar!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering, his eyes were cold. It''s like watching a group of dead people. "Don''t be arrogant. Just rely on you and want to block us. What if you block us? Do you think we are the only one who wants to destroy the pilgrimage Palace today? There are people. As long as you hand over the inheritance, we can leave!" Xia Qingshan''s boss of the seven monsters broke out a cold and biting killing intention, rushed to Ye Xiwen, and actually directly substantiated to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot. Their murderous intention was earth shaking, and the threat of terror swept through them. Like the ocean, they broke up in an instant and swept everything. "You dare to show off your skills in front of me!" At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. In an instant, he broke the threat and intention of killing, and then stepped out with one step, firm and powerful, as if stepping on the hearts of everyone in an instant, which made people feel the illusion that their hearts stopped beating in an instant, which was very terrible. "Don''t play tricks. I''ll break your martial arts!" One of the seven monsters of Xia Qingshan came forward and started directly. The cultivation of the peak of the holy land was spread directly. Such cultivation was really not easy. Rules broke out from his body and formed a network. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen did not use the angel sword. The angel sword has been dragged by the water moon treasure ring operated by the seven monsters of Xia Qingshan. In their opinion, without the angel sword, ye Xiwen is not so terrible, so he is not afraid at all. Even if it is only the peak of the Holy land, he dares to shoot at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen directly raised his hand and slapped it down. All the laws and networks collapsed in a moment. The seven monsters of xiaqingshan at the peak of the holy land had no time to respond. Ye Xiwen shot them directly, and died miserably on the spot. His whole body was blasted in the air. "How possible!" "No way, I must have seen flowers!" Everyone was shocked. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation and combat effectiveness were really strong. Even an ordinary Saint could not give people such terrible pressure and make them feel the same terror as death. "Idiot, as I said, how dare you show off your small skills in front of me? You''ll only die if you teach others how to axe!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. Everyone heard his voice. Everyone was fighting the Han Dynasty. They couldn''t believe all this. Even without the angel sword, ye Xiwen''s terror still completely exceeded their imagination. It was easy to blow a master at the top of the holy land to death. At this time, Xia Qingshan seven monsters finally understood that they seemed to have provoked a monster, a monster that could not be provoked. "No, go back!" Xia Qingshan seven monsters, who originally wanted to follow up the peak of the holy land, wanted to step back and dared not stand in front of Ye Xiwen. But how could ye Xiwen give him such a chance. The sky turning seal directly appeared on the palm of his hand. In an instant, the world collapsed. The sky turning seal fell hard and fell directly on the Xia Qingshan seven monsters on the spot. On the spot, his mouth of blood spewed out, and his body was instantly split, which could not stop Ye Xiwen. "Don''t worry!" The boss of Xia Qingshan''s seven monsters forced himself to calm down and said, "he must not be the original cultivation. Otherwise, why didn''t he manifest it together at the beginning? He must have used some secret method. He must not be able to support it for too long!" "How do you know I didn''t pretend to attract you?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that he would never admit that he was right. He wanted to frighten everyone at one breath. The rest of Xia Qingshan''s seven monsters were surprised. Indeed, there was such a possibility. They thought Ye Xiwen could be so aggressive by relying on the angel''s sword. Now they think it''s naive. How dare Ye Xiwen be so arrogant by relying only on the angel''s sword. Ye Xiwen said faintly: "from the moment you dare to appear, it has been decided that your death date, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes to earth, no one can save you!" "Arrogance!" One of the Xia Qingshan seven monsters said in surprise and anger. Ye Xiwen''s words frightened him. "Then try it!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, he stepped out and immediately appeared in front of him. Before he had time to react, he saw that ye Xiwen had appeared in front of him, and then the sky turning seal was getting bigger and bigger on his head. "Boom!" The figure was blasted by Ye Xiwen in the air, turned into a bloody rain and fell from the sky. Another one died, and even another died. There were seven Xia Qingshan seven monsters, each with strong strength, but what they really feared was that when they joined hands, even ordinary saints would be beaten and run away by them, and they were not their opponents at all. But now, three people have died in one breath, and the remaining few people seem unable to hold on for long under Ye Xiwen''s offensive. "Brush!" But he only heard another burst of thunder. Ye Xiwen appeared again in front of a Xia Qingshan seven monsters. The sword came out in his hand, stabbed him into the stomach of the Xia Qingshan seven monsters and killed him on the spot. "No!" The boss of the seven monsters in Xia Qingshan is going crazy. Just like the Archbishop of blood crow, he can only watch his men be killed by Ye Xiwen, but there is no way. Ye Xiwen is too fast. Every time he wants to stop, he finds that ye Xiwen has killed him. "Don''t you come out yet? I don''t care if you don''t come out again!" He roared angrily into the darkness, as if someone was hiding there. He was just a pawn. He was happy to be the pawn of these people. Anyway, he only wanted to get what he wanted. Moreover, he seized the water moon treasure ring. As long as there are people living in the pilgrimage palace, it will be a hidden danger sooner or later and may come to him for trouble at any time. Therefore, he is also very willing to do this thing, but being a pawn is not equal to being cannon fodder. "What''s your hurry!" In the darkness, there was an echo. A ghost atmosphere came from the void. Endless ghost air floated out, mixed with a smell of corpses, which made people sick. Then I saw an old woman step by step out of the darkness. Under the light of the searchlight, the people finally saw clearly that this was a person. It was like an evil ghost. An old woman with white hair walked forward step by step with a crutch. Her face was very old and seemed to have suffered some harm. Looking from a distance, she was like a evil ghost. Her muscles turned out and her body was full of unimaginable corpse Qi. "Is that the legendary ghost mother-in-law!" Someone took a breath of the air conditioner and felt cold all over. "How could she appear here? So it''s her who controlled Mao Jiang''s raid before. It''s really terrible!" (to be continued.) PS: wait a minute. There''s another one Chapter 2328 At this time, many people think of many rumors about the evil mother-in-law, but these rumors are obviously not good words. Many rumors about the evil mother-in-law sound creepy. The evil mother-in-law didn''t appear for a long time, but she became famous. In a short period of time, she has cultivated to the point of getting it and defeated many strong people of the older generation. However, judging from her appearance, many people think that he may be a figure of the older generation before the catastrophe, but only the newcomers. And it is said that the devil''s mother-in-law''s favorite is to drive zombies to fight. People immediately knew the source of those holy land level zombies just now. "The pilgrimage palace was brilliant for a while. Now, it''s time to end. It''s in line with heaven''s will. It''s right!" The evil ghost mother-in-law said slowly. Her voice was hoarse, like a fierce ghost. It sounded chilly. "Why are you here!" Ye Xiwen asked faintly. "To cut off Gao Chengye''s blood!" The evil mother-in-law said with a grimace, and her voice was even worse. "So you and Gao Chengye have a personal grudge..." Ye Xiwen has the power of redemption in his eyes, which is enough to see through all the vanity in the world. The evil ghost mother-in-law nodded and said, "yes, I came to cut off his blood. How much I liked him in those years, but he despised me and made me look like this. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts. Now I want to destroy his last blood in the world by myself. It''s really a cycle of heaven and has been tried repeatedly!" She is another infatuated girl. It seems that people can see from behind this face like a ghost that the ghost mother-in-law was also a charming beauty. Now, it has become so. Love has hurt many people. Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile: "Another amorous person is that he doesn''t like you. What''s more, you''ve gone astray. Although you don''t know where you got the ghost cultivation skills, if you want to forcibly cultivate the ghost cultivation skills, you''re not looking for your own death. Fortunately, you''re a Yin system to ensure that you don''t die or live like this. Otherwise, you''ll die long ago!" As soon as the ghost mother-in-law''s face changed, she didn''t seem to think of it. Just after meeting, ye Xiwen saw through her and talked about it like he saw her personally. He didn''t know that although Ye Xiwen didn''t have his own strength. However, Wu Dao''s knowledge and experience are still there. It''s no difficulty for him to see through these. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t know what connection he had with Gao Chengye, it didn''t matter. He just said, "if you continue to practice like this, you will die sooner or later. For the sake of your fate with him, I won''t kill you today. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The evil mother-in-law giggled, as if she had heard the most ridiculous thing. "Little doll, you''re really laughing to death if you want to pretend to be his master. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. The old ghost is self-taught. I''ve watched him famous all the way. I don''t know if he has a master!" "I don''t know how you can see my situation, but if you think you can scare me off by this, you''re wrong. I don''t have many years to live, and I don''t want to live, but I''m not willing. The old ghost can fly to heaven, but I have to suffer day and night, so I want him to remember me forever. As long as he thinks of me, he will remember me Heartache, ha ha! " The evil mother-in-law laughed wildly. The laughter shattered the clouds in the sky, and her dry body was shaking. "You are possessed!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said, "now this is also a kind of torture for you. I''ll take you on the road!" "It''s up to you!" The evil mother-in-law smiled and grabbed it directly with a big hand. In the void, she even grew long hair. It turned out that the evil mother-in-law trained her body into a zombie. The hair was stiff. It was originally a Yin physique and a zombie. This is the fundamental reason why he could become a master less than hundreds of years after he rose to high success. The sky was suddenly broken, and in a moment, a powerful sound wave broke out, which made many people unbearable and almost knelt on the spot. Her breath suddenly rose to a strong level and directly blasted Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen also shot without fear. His arm turned into a holy sword, cut out the burial sword, and the sky was broken. Endless powers erupted. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s divine power unfolds all Yin and evil. These dark forces are nothing at all in front of Ye Xiwen''s power of just Yang. The evil mother-in-law seemed to have encountered some of the most terrible things. The scream broke the sky. Ye Xiwen''s divine power burned her body as if it were burning. She retreated again and again and burst out the power of yin and evil, which suppressed Ye Xiwen''s divine power. She looked at Ye Xiwen again and was extremely shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s body would contain such amazing power of just Yang. She was injured. The pilgrimage mountain was shaking in such a collision, as if it would collapse at any time. Such a duel can completely shock people just by the aftershocks. "With you, no one can stop me from killing that bastard today!" The evil ghost mother-in-law screamed, and then her body suddenly burst out. The originally dry body was slowly becoming full and incomparably plump. In an instant, a huge and incomparable figure was formed, the size of a hill. Her body became tall, but more sinister. "How can it be? Is this the magic power of the fabled heaven and earth?" Everyone was restrained by the huge ghost figure. There was an unspeakable cold feeling that rushed directly to the head from the soles of the feet, making people tremble involuntarily, which was the fear of the instinct of the soul. But ye Xiwen was the eye of redemption, and immediately saw clearly what it was. It''s the real body of the evil mother-in-law''s zombie. She has trained her body sacrifice into a zombie. It''s not cruel. However, if it''s not so, the Yang in the mortal body can''t be trained into ghost cultivation. Even the most Yin constitution also contains Yang. It''s nothing more than how much, but ghost cultivation should be completely transformed into the flesh with Yin attribute, except zombies, There''s no other way. This huge zombie roared up to the sky, earth shaking, as if to bring the whole Mars into the realm of the dead under his jurisdiction. "Little doll, even if you have the power of just Yang, Yang can conquer Yin between heaven and earth, but Yin can also conquer Yang!" The evil ghost mother-in-law smiled grimly, then put out a big hand and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen. "I want to suck up all your life and replenish my loss!" The whole pilgrimage palace was trembling, as if it was going to collapse completely in this claw. Many people below felt a sharp breaking sound coming to their faces, making their eardrums break in an instant. The zombie turned into by the evil mother-in-law is really terrible. As he said, Yang conquers Yin, Yin conquers Yang. All this is not necessarily. It depends on whose strength is stronger. People almost have a feeling of suffocation. For a moment, a depressing atmosphere filled everyone''s heart. "Insect carving skill, although it''s not certain whether Yin conquers Yang or Yang conquers Yin, you have to be better than me!" Ye Xiwen turned his arm into a big sword and directly shot out with a sword awn. In an instant, the evil ghost mother-in-law screamed. A blood hole was directly pierced in the ghost claw he caught, not hurt, but directly pierced. Ye Xiwen''s Kendo cultivation has already been strong to a certain extent. His original master has already condensed the embodiment of kendo, and his understanding of Kendo has also risen to the level of law. It is extremely sharp. It is pierced in an instant, and there is no way to recover in a short time. All kinds of laws are entangled in it. Although it can''t be compared with the power of this Buddha, it is already very powerful. The evil ghost mother-in-law took it back and looked at Ye Xiwen ferociously: "your swordsmanship is very strong, but your strength is not enough to give full play to it. After all, it''s not your own strength. It''s the end of a powerful crossbow!" She smiled grimly, covered her palm with Yin Qi, rushed up directly and fought with Ye Xiwen again. Even though she was actually at a disadvantage, she didn''t want to retreat and was completely crazy. If Gao Xuexian is not killed, she will feel uneasy all her life. "Die!" She smiled grimly. The Yin Qi of her whole body almost formed armor on her body surface. The Yin wind burst. He was like a real ghost king. He instantly penetrated everything. The Yin Qi overflowed everywhere, wrapped Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill him on the spot. And in the dark wind, there were countless fierce ghosts who rushed directly into Ye Xiwen''s divine consciousness and wanted to turn ye Xiwen into an idiot on the spot. "Boom!" A powerful force broke out from ye Xiwen''s body, and instantly broke all these resentment souls into smoke. I don''t know how long I have been raised by the evil mother-in-law. Now they are all killed by Ye Xiwen. "Come!" Ye Xiwen suddenly recruited. The angel sword that had originally confronted with the water moon treasure ring suddenly fell into his hands, and an amazing sword burst out in an instant across the sky. "Pooh!" The sword swept across the sky, swept on the spot, ran through everything, and stabbed the evil mother-in-law. This time, it was not the palm of her hand that was nailed through, but the whole body was blasted through by Ye Xiwen. The power of terror raged in her body and hanged her already weak yuan God. "Boom!" Her huge body fell directly from the clouds and died miserably. PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2329 The mother-in-law of the evil ghost, which was so powerful and frightened many people, died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. She didn''t get the upper hand from beginning to end. This is the most terrible thing. This is a thorough rolling, from beginning to end did not give her a chance, this is the most terrible place. In many people''s eyes, ye Xiwen''s strength may have reached a shocking level. It is not impossible to say that Gao Chengye''s master has such a strong cultivation. The only doubt is that Gao Chengye has risen, and ye Xiwen, as his master, has not risen? Is there any unknown reason for this? The evil ghost mother-in-law died miserably, and the gloomy atmosphere in the sky dissipated, but it was still infinite darkness. Ye Xiwen looked into the void and said, "come out. I''ll take over with the pilgrimage palace!" "Hey, in the end, it''s still like this!" Suddenly a sigh came from the darkness, and a trembling figure came out, but it was an old man with blue hair. He looked thin and thin, as if he could be blown down by the wind at any time. "Why do you come here one by one and waste time? It''s better to go together!" Ye Xiwen said that when he said this, he naturally had his own considerations. The simplest reason was that his skills could not support one by one. If one part of the residual energy in the ring was used, it would be less. "No, as long as you win me, today''s business is over!" The old man said slowly, different from his trembling body. His voice was completely sonorous and powerful. "That''s... The old Green Pheasant saint!" In the pilgrimage mountain, someone suddenly opened his eyes. Recognizing the old man''s identity, he looked incredible: "how could he be the old sage of Green Pheasant? He had been seated hundreds of years ago. It is said that he was a gedai genius who could compete with senior high. Later, I don''t know why he couldn''t rise. It is said that he had been seated hundreds of years ago. Unexpectedly, he saw it again!" "Hiss!" Many people took a gulp of the air conditioner. I just feel cold all over. It''s true that Gao Chengye and Gao Chengye are experts of a generation. Most of the people of that generation have become famous, or soared, or even if they die, they have left a great reputation. Even those who later rose like evil mother-in-law can stir up the world. People for the existence of their generation. There is a special fear in my heart! In the past, although the earth was not without practitioners, before the great disaster, the laws of heaven and earth were broken and the aura was insufficient. Even those with practitioners were shrank in the mountain gates of major sects and could not be born easily. It was not until after the cataclysm that the Reiki of heaven and earth was restored, and countless Reiki poured down from the heaven that the world was suitable for cultivation again. Because of this, it gave birth to a large number of new generation strong people, among which. Gao Chengye or the old sage of the Green Pheasant. They were the best of the year. Their prestige has not faded even after hundreds of years. This is the unparalleled strong man. "Can you represent them?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that there were countless murderous intentions in his eyes. He didn''t mind killing all these Raiders. These people had something to do with the destruction of the pilgrimage palace a few years ago. "It''s OK to come!" The Green Pheasant old Saint nodded, "you don''t have to shed more blood today. As long as you can defeat me, everything will be written off. I didn''t expect that Gao Chengye and I had a chance to fight with his legendary master for many years. I don''t care where you came from, but don''t insult his name!" "You don''t have to say that!" Ye Xiwen shook his head coldly and said, "don''t pretend that your relationship is so good. Do you dare to say that you have friendship with him?" "Besides, write it off? You think too much. There are hundreds of thousands of servants and servants in the pilgrimage palace. Now there are only so many people left. Who do you think you are? Just wipe it off?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "if you come now, I''ll kill you now. It doesn''t matter if you''re timid now. In the future, when Xiaoxian learns something, he will naturally settle with you one by one!" "Arrogance, boy, don''t go too far!" There was an old voice in the dark, and the old monster who didn''t know where to hide was roaring. Originally, ye Xiwen was so strong that they had already retreated and didn''t want to fight with such a strong man. In their opinion, ye Xiwen, even if he wasn''t Gao Chengye''s master, could be regarded as reaching the top in terms of strength, Today''s martial arts and Taoism circles can''t find several existence that can compete. If it can be written off, it would be the best. However, ye Xiwen bit like a mad dog and didn''t let go of his death, which immediately angered them. "What if I go too far? Besides, can I compare with you? My apprentice should not have such an end in his life!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "either come and let me kill you now, or wash your neck and come back to you to settle accounts at that time!" Ye Xiwen''s golden divinity is dazzling, with a divine breath flowing. He is not afraid. Standing alone in the sky is like the only sun in the world to catch cold. "Come on, I don''t believe it. There are so many of us. How can we not be his opponent alone!" Some people in the dark said in a hurry. Obviously, they were completely angry with Ye Xiwen''s arrogant words. In any case, ye Xiwen can''t let them go. Then they might as well fight back at this time. There may be some chances of winning. Although Ye Xiwen is strong and arrogant, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. "That''s just right. I''ll kill them all together. I''ll find them one by one. I''m in trouble!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he was not afraid at all. A person''s momentum was enough to compete with thousands of troops and horses. A person blocked the breath of everyone. "Haven''t you been handed over to me to deal with it? If I win, even if I lose, you won''t be his opponent. Just leave as soon as possible!" The Green Pheasant old Saint glanced at the boundless darkness behind him, and then said firmly. "You still understand some things, but unfortunately, you are not my opponent!" Ye Xiwen sighed, shook his head and said. "How do you know if you don''t try? I believe in fate all my life, and Gao Chengye doesn''t believe in fate, so he can fly up. Today I''m here to borrow the letter he left. As long as you hand it in, I''ll leave immediately!" The Green Pheasant said clearly. "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Those who come down well are those who come down well. You don''t have to find so many excuses for yourself!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Well, I won''t say much!" The Green Pheasant old Saint sighed, and the real yuan on his body boiled in an instant, just like the vast sea. In an instant, he lit the void and wanted to burn the sky and boil the sea. The strength of the old great saint broke out in an instant. He wore a emerald green god''s clothes, which were incomplete, but the quality was very high. He guarded his whole person. At this time, he was no longer as thin as that. On the contrary, he became tall and straight, just like a god of war of Gaidai. His whole body was green. "Boom!" He pushed it down towards Ye Xiwen, and a strong wind suddenly broke out, which would destroy everything in the world and smash everything. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. He didn''t bother to say much. He punched out on the spot. He didn''t even use the angel''s sword, but allowed the angel''s sword to block the water moon treasure ring. The fist twisted the air, smashed everything, and directly hit the big hand. "Boom!" With a fierce collision, every inch of the sky was shattered, forming a frightening chaos, that is the real strength of the two great saints. "Pooh!" The blood splashed out. It was none other than the old sage of the Green Pheasant. His palm was a piece of rotten, like mashed minced meat. The blood splashed, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones and being hurt by Ye Xiwen. "How is it possible that his holy armor is refined by the ancient great saint. Wearing it, he is almost invincible. Even if he uses the same great saint, it is difficult to break it, let alone unarmed. What monster is he? Why is this flesh so terrible!" "God, what way is this? What flesh is he? It''s more terrible than the flesh of a monster!" In the dark, many old monsters screamed. They were all figures of the same generation as the Green Pheasant old Saint, or belonged to the same class of strength. Even if they had not fought, they had heard of such a famous sacred instrument. They had not heard that anyone could compete with the flesh. Even in the eyes of the Green Pheasant old Saint, there was an indelible look of horror. He didn''t believe that such an amazing thing had happened. It was impossible. If anyone was so terrible, what was the significance of wearing a holy armor. Although the hand is not covered by the holy armor, the great holy instrument will not be so simple. He only felt a powerful force bombarding his internal organs. He finally suppressed it with his whole body skills. "Take my punch!" The old sage of the Green Pheasant roared, moved the power of heaven and earth, and caught a cold. The blue divine wind manifested on his fist. The law was wrapped one by one, almost between heaven and earth. In a dark night, he was the only light source. "Bang!" The fist smashed the sky and killed Ye Xiwen. Chapter 2330 The Green Pheasant old Saint blew out with a fist, which was like the first violent wind between heaven and earth, sweeping everything and completely destroying everything between heaven and earth, directly enveloping Ye Xiwen. "Hum, your boxing is far from home!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and squeezed his fist with his five fingers. The golden fist strength overflowed from his fist. "Humanitarian fist!" With one blow, he instantly blew out a huge and incomparable world. The sky was covered under the world and suppressed everything. At this time, the terrible power of the world played a incisive and incisive role. "What martial arts is that?" Everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Xiwen. They didn''t know what kind of boxing was in the world that ye Xiwen fought in the void. It was a boxing beyond the limit they could understand, far beyond what they learned and what they knew. In their cognition, there is no such powerful boxing that can turn into a world. Compared with this boxing, what they have learned before is weak. It is not a level existence at all. I thought he couldn''t stop the fatal blow of the Green Pheasant old Saint. Who thought he had such a means. The violent storm blown out by the Green Pheasant old Saint was crushed in an instant, and all aspects were completely suppressed. He was far inferior to Ye Xiwen in terms of his skill, martial arts grade and understanding of boxing. Although Ye Xiwen has only practiced for a few hundred years, he has a mysterious space, which is more profound than the practice experience of other people''s old monsters who have practiced for tens of thousands of years, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The old sage of the Green Pheasant is unwilling. Ye Xiwen''s world has become more and more powerful. He wants to struggle, but he has no way to get around Ye Xiwen. "Break it for me!" The green pheasant''s powerful divine power constantly erupted on the old Saint. The blue light rushed into the sky, as if there was life, to escape from ye Xiwen''s hand and tremble constantly. With the help of the power of holy armor, he will break free from ye Xiwen''s hand and wait for the opportunity to fight back. "Boom!" Like a tsunami, the voice surged from the Green Pheasant old Saint, and a powerful force broke out from his body. This powerful force also stirred up a stronger force, and the holy armor revived under the urging of this force. It provided him with countless powers, and instantly turned into a brilliance rising into the sky, tearing the sky and escaping the suppression of Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian world. "Boom!" The fierce collision was like the sound of steel breaking. It burst in an instant. Many people felt sad and wanted to vomit when they heard this sound. It was really terrible. This feeling was tearing their hearts and lungs. "Escaped. The Green Pheasant old Saint escaped from master Ye!" Someone exclaimed that they didn''t know ye Xiwen''s name, but learned Ye Xiwen''s surname from Liao Liren. Relying on the power of holy armor, the old Saint of Green Pheasant escaped Ye Xiwen''s attack and finally regained his foothold. We should compete with Ye Xiwen again. But how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? He screamed on the spot and caught up with him. His peerless edge was breaking out. He punched out directly, and in an instant, the same human world fell down. This is a mighty force. It''s like breaking the world, breaking the sky, making people feel overwhelmed by life. The old sage of the Green Pheasant roared, and his blue hair danced. The holy armor burst out an amazing light, and a fist directly greeted him. "Boom!" The sky was suddenly pierced by their boxing skills, which ran through ancient and modern times, and instantly played a groundbreaking power. "Boom!" A series of explosions, on the pilgrimage mountain, everyone was suppressed by this force, and there was no way to look up. The power of the great saint surpassed them too much. Even the holy land was no exception, which was no better than the great saint. Moreover, these two were still the top figures of the great saint. Only Gao Xuexian has the prohibition left by Ye Xiwen, so there is no problem. He can stand and watch the two fighting in the sky. "Boom"! With a huge roar and a dull hum of the old Green Pheasant, the people found that a huge blood hole appeared in his chest. Ye Xiwen''s fist actually crossed the sky and all obstacles. Sheng broke his holy armor and blew a huge blood hole in his chest. "How could this be possible? Even the holy armor was pierced. Why is his boxing so powerful!" "The power of the great saint should be difficult to break through!" Many people were shocked. Even the old monsters hidden in the dark were the same. They were very clear about the strength of the Green Pheasant old Saint. That was even better just now. After all, the arms were not covered by the holy armor, but the chest was the most tightly covered by the holy armor. How could they be beaten through by life. Blood splashed out. The Green Pheasant Lao Sheng coughed and coughed up blood. His old body was about to collapse at this time. "How can you break through my armor!" The Green Pheasant is also incredible in the old Saint''s eyes. "Hum, because my fist is harder than your holy armor. There''s nothing I can''t break!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s powerful power broke out, and the old sage of the Green Pheasant was like being struck by lightning, and the whole person was about to become rigid. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen punched out and ran through the void. It was like a direct bombardment from one end of the long river of history. It was really strong enough to be difficult for ordinary people to understand. "What power is this? It''s terrible!" Someone exclaimed, and then saw Ye Xiwen smash the old green pheasant''s climbing holy armor with one fist, and his fist stayed three inches in front of the old Green Pheasant. It''s rare for the Green Pheasant old Saint to flash a bit of Qingming in his muddy eyes. At that moment, he almost thought he was dead. He couldn''t stop the punch at all. "Poof"! His eyes darkened with blood gushing out of his mouth. "Why don''t you kill me!" "You should be glad, because you said at that time to see the letter, not to cut off your blood. Otherwise, do you think you still have life to survive?" Ye Xiwen looked at the Green Pheasant old Saint and said with a cold smile. Then they understood why Ye Xiwen had killed the evil mother-in-law and the seven monsters of Xia Qingshan just now. They wanted to kill Gao Xuexian, which naturally touched Ye Xiwen''s opposition. Ye Xiwen has failed to take good care of the pilgrimage palace, so that such an accident happened in the pilgrimage palace. These people actually want to come to exterminate their blood, which completely angered Ye Xiwen. "I see. I lost!" The Green Pheasant old Saint coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, "today is my delusion. I deserve this disaster. It has nothing to do with me anymore. I''m leaving!" The old sage of the Green Pheasant stumbled and slowly disappeared into the void. On the other side, the boss of the seven monsters of Xia Qingshan was about to escape. Ye Xiwen shouted, "did I say you could go?" "Do you still want to kill all?" Xia Qingshan''s boss roared angrily. "How about killing all the people? You haven''t done so much. Now pretend to be innocent in front of me. I just want to make an example. I''ll see how many people want to try whether their neck is hard or my sword is hard!" Ye Xiwen said. The boss of Xia Qingshan''s seven monsters blushed and was completely annoyed by Ye Xiwen''s words. He simply deceived people too much. It''s not enough to kill them all. He was just an example. He was regarded as the chicken for flag worship. He is a great saint, but he is different from the guy who skillfully enters the holy land like Archbishop blood crow. He is a real holy land. Now, he is so despised. But the man in front of us really has such strength. He did not know that for ye Xiwen, he was no different from a chicken. Of course, he had to kill a few chickens to scare the monkeys living in the dark. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to kill all these old guys in the dark at all costs, but he suddenly didn''t want to. He has killed enough today. Leave the rest to Xiaoxian when he grows up. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t train a qualified disciple with his noble God. "I fought with you!" The boss of Xia Qingshan''s seven monsters roared and tried to pounce on Ye Xiwen. However, at the critical moment, he quickly retreated and fled in the opposite direction. "Idiot, do you think you can escape?" Ye Xiwen didn''t let him go. He stepped forward, and the angel''s sword suddenly appeared and turned into an amazing sword. "Bang!" The boss of Xia Qingshan''s seven monsters was hit by the angel''s sword on the spot. He didn''t have the green pheasant''s old Saint''s armor to protect himself. He screamed on the spot and was blown to death by the angel''s sword. The flesh was torn apart and scattered in the sky. The old guys in the dark were silent and completely shocked. It was obvious that ye Xiwen''s way of making an example of others had a very good effect. They were completely deterred by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen easily killed several great saints and completely frightened them. Their proud cultivation is nothing in front of Ye Xiwen, let alone threatening Ye Xiwen. They are completely clear that they have been threatened by Ye Xiwen, but they have to bear it, otherwise they all suspect that ye Xiwen will kill them on the spot. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. After repeated wars, most of this energy has been consumed, and the rest will naturally dissipate later. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and said with a smile, "since there are friends of the monster family, why don''t you come out and meet!" Everyone was shocked. There were people of the monster family snooping around. Why didn''t they know? (to be continued.) Chapter 2331 Ye Xiwen stretched out a big hand and grabbed the water moon treasure ring directly. The water moon treasure ring struggled and was suppressed by Ye Xiwen with the weapon refining formula of the Heavenly Emperor. The imperial level skill is naturally very easy to use at this time. This level of magic tools can''t resist the Tiandi''s secret of refining tools. Especially after Xia Qingshan''s seven monsters died, no one controlled them. It''s just a small effort for him. In a moment, he had preliminarily refined the water moon treasure ring. With a direct throw, the water moon treasure ring flew into Gao Xuexian''s hand on the Chaosheng mountain, like a bracelet on her wrist, but no one paid attention to it at this time. Everyone''s spirit was refreshed. The war between monster and Terran began from the catastrophe and lasted for thousands of years. It can be said that the Terran could not expand outward, because it was dragged down by the demon. Even the solar system can''t fight out. Jupiter has almost become the base camp of monsters. If the Terrans want to leave the solar system, they have to cross the big problem of monsters. For thousands of years, the two sides have already forged a deep blood feud. I don''t know how many people die in the hands of monsters every year. It''s also different from the region. It''s the base camp of the Terran. Although there are still some monsters, it''s not a disaster. On Mars, monster forces are very huge and quite rampant. The war is still raging on Mars. All the people present are elite experts of the Terran. How can they not fight with monsters? In the sect, it can be said that those who die in the hands of monsters in the family are everywhere. But no one will doubt what ye Xiwen said. After all, it is normal for him to find the trace of monsters that can''t be found by everyone with such a strong cultivation. "If you don''t come out yet, do you want me to catch you out?" Ye Xiwen clawed at the void with his big hand. In the dark night, a figure suddenly appeared, and a huge figure appeared in the void. In the dark. Those antiques were shocked and hid a monster nearby. They didn''t feel it at all. If they let him do it, they would be destroyed. At this time, ye Xiwen forced the monster out, and finally let them see what it was. This is a creature like a dark snake. It is a double headed snake with different blood vessels. It is especially good at hiding. Almost no breath, the body is also cold, it is difficult to be found. "Hum, since you''re here, stay with me!" Although Ye Xiwen didn''t know how the news spread so widely, even monster experts came. Human beings have developed rapidly in these thousands of years, and countless experts have emerged, but compared with monsters. It is conceivable that human beings still have the means of scientific and technological development. There are also experts among monsters. "Roar!" The two headed snake roared and surged, the wind and thunder surged, and the world shook. It turned out to be a fierce beast at the level of a great saint. He hid nearby, and many great saints were not aware of it at all. Although most of their attention was attracted by Ye Xiwen. But as a great saint and a master, they didn''t even notice that they were approached by monsters, which itself is very strange. Looking at this double headed snake, many people are even more shocked. "It''s this double headed snake. I think it''s not the monster that destroyed a sub fleet and swallowed the whole sub fleet ten years ago!" Some people present, with military background, can''t remember clearly. These monsters who have committed heinous crimes are in their records. Although not every ferocious beast can remember it, it is a monster who destroyed a ferocious beast at the sub fleet level. They can''t remember it if they want to. "It''s him. No wonder he can get close here. It''s said that the beast''s best skill is to hide his tracks. It''s said that he passed by the reinforcement fleet and couldn''t be found. It''s very good!" "Brush!" The huge body of the two headed snake twisted, spewed out venom and sprayed it towards Ye Xiwen, almost like a bow and arrow. It came to Ye Xiwen in front of him and wanted to cover him. Ye Xiwen grabbed the angel''s sword in his hand. Under his urging, the sword suddenly soared, and a sword intention soared into the sky. In an instant, he cut and exploded the sprayed poison. Then the sword in his hand did not decrease. On the contrary, he intertwined a huge sword net and directly killed the double headed snake. The sky hung over the head of one of the two headed snakes. The terrible sword net composed of the blade of the Angel Sword smashed the space in an instant and suppressed it directly towards one of the huge heads. "Poof!" The blood splashed out. The big snake tossed and screamed. His whole head was blasted in the air. He couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s sword. His flesh was very strong, but how could he stop the sword of the angel''s sword. This is the magic weapon for the emperor to practice. Although he had not yet become a Taoist at that time, it was also extraordinary, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This double headed snake seems to have some strange animal blood. It can be said that it has been cultivated to the great holy land. With its natural magical powers, it is very easy to hide. Even if I met a master of the great sage realm who was more powerful than him, it was hard to do anything about him, but unfortunately, I met Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Under Ye Xiwen''s sword, the huge snake head completely exploded, completely fragmented, turned into a blood rain, fell down from the sky, and a terrible power scattered. "Roar!" The two headed snake screamed repeatedly. In the sky, it was constantly churning. The void was constantly broken by the rolling body and rolled in the sky. Many big guys watched this scene and watched the two headed snake break its head. This kind of scene is simply shocking, especially compared with before. Although Ye Xiwen also killed the great saint before, it is still more shocking compared with such a huge one. A fierce beast of the great saint level, which is invincible vertically and horizontally and can destroy a powerful sub fleet, was so easily crushed by him. Everyone was sweating. All the previous battles didn''t look so frightened as they are now. The two headed snake finally understood. I''m afraid it mentioned the iron plate this time, and immediately turned and flew wildly to the distance. However, ye Xiwen could not let him escape. The sword directly flew up and fell on the spot. "Pooh!" The only head left of the two headed snake was also blasted by Ye Xiwen. The huge body fell directly on the spot and was caught into the ring by Ye Xiwen. The body of the monster in the great holy land was full of treasure. On earth, this is almost the top creature. Ordinary people can''t even see it once, let alone kill the monsters in the holy land. With this lesson, the old monsters hiding in the dark spread out their divine knowledge one after another, and then they finally felt relieved. After receiving the body of the double headed snake, ye Xiwen said in a loud voice, "if there is nothing else, get out of here. I don''t want to see you now! If I see you again, don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, these old monsters who had long wanted to leave turned into a mass of light and disappeared. Although ordinary people can''t see their tracks, ye Xiwen can see them clearly. Ye Xiwen received the energy, and he fell down. Originally, he wanted to spend time to break through the realm of the true Tao. However, he was rushed by this huge energy, and he has successfully entered the realm of the true Tao, even without heaven''s disaster. And he rushed into the double heaven of the realm of the true Tao. Now he can fly by himself without the help of the devil''s wing. He returned to the throne and said loudly, "this time, I am very grateful that you can come to help boxing. There will be a reward in the future!" "You''re welcome, sir. We really didn''t do anything!" "Yes, these were solved by our predecessors themselves. We are ashamed!" "These are what we should do!" "However, our pilgrimage palace will be closed for a period of time. I hope you can take my words out. I will make my own decisions about the pilgrimage palace in the future. If you have any grievances, just ask me!" Ye Xiwen said in a loud voice. There are only two or three kittens left in the pilgrimage palace. It''s not appropriate to rebuild. Now he wants to bring Xiaoxian up, but the rest doesn''t matter. Although they wondered why the pilgrimage palace was turned on and off, they had no say in this matter. Ye Xiwen defeated many loud masters, and even the old sage of Green Pheasant has been defeated by him. Along with these scattered practices, the news has quickly spread all over the practice world, especially for those high-level officials. It has been spread all over the world overnight. A powerful and outrageous grandmaster has appeared in the pilgrimage Palace, which is well known to all. Although many people have some doubts, they have not always been self-taught. When Gao Chengye had such a master, they have never heard of it before, and there is no news at all. But ye Xiwen''s powerful strength can''t be fake. Even ordinary saints, in his hands, also say that they will be killed. There is no exception at all. Many people were nervous all of a sudden. No matter whether the master''s identity was true or false, he always had to look like it. What''s more, he issued such a strong declaration to clear the general ledger one by one, which made many adults who had ghosts in their hearts nervous all of a sudden. (to be continued.) PS: ask for a monthly ticket. It was only four yesterday,..................... A little pit ah, all kinds of monthly tickets! Chapter 2332 If ye Xiwen hadn''t said such a tough declaration, they might feel better, but ye Xiwen''s words became tougher and tougher again and again, and he had no intention of getting better here. This makes many big men frightened. The old monster that comes out of nowhere is so strong. Whether it''s Gao Chengye''s master or not, it makes them uneasy to sleep and eat. If this person is easy to deal with, he may have been eradicated long ago. However, everyone already knows that this person is not easy to deal with. Ordinary saints are not his opponents. It seems that they are not afraid of siege, which makes this person look more difficult. No one knows whether this person is an enemy or a friend, but the only thing we can know is that this person has great strength. Maybe he is really a master of Gao Chengye, not necessarily. Ten days later, on a mountain road in a depression outside the city of great Fuzhou base on earth, a young man walked slowly in casual clothes, and beside her was a little girl who was only a few years old. She looked smart and lovely. Although the boy made great strides, the clever little girl could completely keep up with him. Face is not red, breath is not panting! "Xiao Xian, how are you feeling now?" The boy just walked forward without looking back. The two are officially Ye Xiwen and Xiao Xian. "Huishizu, the regeneration of Tianhuang has a miraculous effect. I have been able to slowly stabilize the injury. I believe that with the progress of my cultivation, the original root cause of the disease will be completely eradicated!" Xiaoxian said calmly, regular and without any characteristics, but from her childish little face, she looked particularly cute. After more than ten days of convalescence, and ye Xiwen taught Xiaoxian the regeneration of Tianhuang, she was able to stabilize her injury by herself. Ye Xiwen didn''t treat her and let her recover slowly, which plays an inestimable role in deepening the understanding of Tianhuang regeneration. This experience will also play an inestimable role in her future practice. However, ye Xiwen was slightly surprised by Xiaoxian''s talent. It seemed that he saw the shadow of Xiaoya in those years. He was even better than Xiaoya. He just passed on the regeneration of Tianhuang. Xiaoxian had been able to use it for a few days. Such a talent is really amazing, but he also knows that talent is one thing. If you can''t cultivate it well, such an amazing talent will be wasted. He had just returned to earth, and not long before he finally got the news about his family. For thousands of years, the sea has changed, things have changed, and filling mountains and moving the sea has been very different from thousands of years ago. Even ye Xiwen''s former home has long been annexed by the expanded base city. However, he did not give up the search, but spread funds widely. Let people look in the dark. The technology in this world is so developed that it is not difficult to find someone, but if you are looking for someone thousands of years ago. That''s not a simple thing. Even ye Xiwen once felt that it might be impossible to find it at all. Unless I come in person and calculate with great magic power. Otherwise, it will not be found at all, and it is possible that they may have all died in the catastrophe. And now finally came the news. Zhangjia in Qingyun Mountain originated from the great disaster. There are outstanding figures in all dynasties. Zhang Li, the current leader of the Zhangjia family, has been in the forefront of fighting against monsters for a long time and made great achievements. Later, he became one of the highest people in the country. Now he retires and still has great influence. Things are unpredictable. Zhangjia, thousands of years ago, was just an ordinary family, but thousands of years later, it has become a rich family. No wonder Ye Xiwen couldn''t find it. It turns out that Zhang Jia has also entered the key confidential information. Zhang Rui, the elder brother of Zhang Xian, the first ancestor of Zhangjia, disappeared mysteriously and never appeared again. This is the name of his previous life, and the information passed on ended only with such a sentence. This is also thanks to Zhang''s current status. Otherwise, if it is an ordinary promotion and fighting people, no one''s data can be stored for thousands of years. However, the name can only be recorded because it is related to Zhang Xian. "Zhang Rui, what a distant name!" Ye Xiwen only felt as if it had happened countless years ago. Even if he had become a God now, becoming a God did not cut off seven emotions and six desires, but was buried deeper and would not be affected by emotions. But it''s not that he has been sterilized. On the contrary, after hundreds of years of precipitation, this four years is even worse. Originally, I only thought that I would never have a chance to return to the earth in this life, so I could only bury my mood in my heart. Now once I detect it, my thoughts are like a tide, surging. Although I had prepared for it, when I really saw what was recorded in the data, my parents were just ordinary people. They had never practiced martial arts all their life and finally died normally. In the case of war and chaos, ordinary people dare not say that there is a future one day. Their parents finally passed away safely, relying on the unexpected rise of their younger brother Zhang Xian. Although they only reached the legendary level in the end, they laid the most critical foundation for the rise of Zhangjia. Since then, Zhangjia experts came out in large numbers and gradually became a large family in China. It''s really hard to predict the world, but Zhang Xian''s younger brother only lived more than 700 years in the end. He died because of the hidden diseases left by the war for many years. He didn''t live to the limit of legend. He was a thousand years old. However, this is also normal. Martial arts cultivation itself is going against the sky. Many people burn their lives and stimulate their potential to practice. Most people die before they can even live half of their time. Ye Xiwen was like this in those years. He still relied on many natural materials and earth treasures to get through the difficulties. On the earth, the aura poured from the heaven, which is just thousands of years. There is no time to grow enough natural materials and earth treasures. It doesn''t look like ancient, true martial arts. It''s often thousands of years, tens of thousands of years of natural materials and earth treasures. The inside information is still too bad. Zhang Li, the current owner of Zhang''s family, is Zhang Xian''s eldest son. Compared with Zhang Li, he is better than the blue. He has reached the peak of cultivation in the Holy Land and is now the highest cultivation in Zhang. To sum up, Zhang Lizheng is his nephew and nephew. Compared with other relatives who have five clothes, Zhang Lizheng is naturally far less friendly than Zhang Lilai. If he had come back hundreds of years earlier, he might have been able to see Zhang Xian, but now it was too late. He has been practicing in Zhenwu world for only hundreds of years, but the earth has passed thousands of years, which shows that he is afraid that he has not been reborn at the first time after disappearing, but has experienced drifting for a long time. It was only after he came back that he finally figured out all the tricks. The mountain he is going to now is the ancestral temple of Zhang Jia. His parents, brothers and sisters are buried here. Ordinary people can''t get close at all, but it''s natural that ye Xiwen has entered the mountain quietly. All the way to the ancestral temple on the top of the mountain. The ancestral temple doesn''t have much modern flavor. As thousands of years ago, green bricks and red tiles look a little rustic, but they are so kind. Ye Xiwen took Xiaoxian into the ancestral temple. Rows of wooden tablets were printed into his eyes. When he glanced at them, they were all unknown people. Obviously, they should be young people. The ancestral temple has seven floors. It looks like a small tower. He goes all the way. Although guards are arranged to stand guard, how can he stop Ye Xiwen? Even they don''t find it, ye Xiwen has entered the top floor. Compared with the other floors, there are only a few holy places on the seventh floor. The names of his parents, sister and brother Zhang Xian are listed one by one. Even his own holy places are on it. On the holy places, on a yellowing photo, a slightly green young man was just graduated from college at that time. If you take a closer look, you can find that he at that time was the same as he is now. Perhaps this is also the connection between all sentient beings for countless times, which made him reborn in Ye Xiwen. These familiar names, which had been buried by him for hundreds of years, appeared impressively in front of him, making him mixed feelings. In the past, warm pictures also appeared in front of him. He just stood, stunned, as if possessed, looking at the soul of his close relatives, and did not move. The sun rose and the moon set. For ten days, ye Xiwen stood stunned for ten days, as if he had been possessed by a devil. He didn''t move, as if he had become a sculpture. Next to him, Xiaoxian saw Ye Xiwen as stunned. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he simply entered the cultivation directly. Step, step! Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came, and then two figures came up. One of the old man was walking like a tiger, feeling powerful step by step, and beside him was a middle-aged man with elegant appearance and a pair of glasses. They were completely stupid when they came up. They never thought that outsiders could reach here through heavy guards. "Who are you?" The middle-aged man with elegant appearance suddenly jumped out, and his fierce breath broke out in an instant. There was no elegant appearance at all. His cultivation was also a legendary realm. However, the man in front of him only left him a back. He stood stunned and didn''t mean to move at all. The elegant middle-aged man glanced at the old man next to him. In an instant, one hand leaned out, and the dragon claw hand grabbed Ye Xiwen''s shoulder. "Boom!" Suddenly, I just felt a momentum burst out from the man, automatically forming a protective cover and shaking him away. (to be continued.) PS: many people want to shorten this story. I can only sort out the outline at your request. Today, I can only watch first! Chapter 2333 The elegant middle-aged man was simply shocked to fly away. The old man''s face suddenly changed. The fine light in his eyes suddenly flickered and shouted, "who are you?" After a somersault in mid air, the elegant middle-aged man fell in front of the old man and put on a defensive posture, but the man in front of him was still motionless, as if he didn''t feel anything at all. "Don''t be nervous, old gentleman. Shizu doesn''t mean any harm!" At this time, Xiao Xian was suddenly awakened by the movement from his cultivation and said with a solemn salute. At this time, the two talents finally noticed the existence of Xiaoxian. However, their attention was attracted by the sudden emergence of Ye Xiwen. Who would notice the small existence in the corner next to them. "Who are you?" The elegant middle-aged man asked, ready to do anything wrong at any time, but he was much relaxed about Xiaoxian. At this time, Xiaoxian was just the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, which was too far from him. "Old Zhang Li, I don''t know who your excellency is. Why did you appear in the ancestral temple of Zhangjia?" The old man asked, staring at Ye Xiwen''s back. "Zhang Li..." Hearing the name, ye Xiwen''s back finally moved and turned around. What printed into Zhang Li''s eyes was a young and excessive face. Just looking at his eyes, it was a failure and dead silence. It was like a pool of stagnant water after thousands of years, and there was no fluctuation any more. In these ten days, ye Xiwen was completely silent. Although he had been prepared, when he really saw the spirit tablets of his parents and relatives, he still couldn''t extricate himself, and the world collapsed. When he looked at Zhang Li, there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes and said, "you are the current owner of Zhangjia. Zhang Li?" Zhang Li and the elegant middle-aged man were suddenly surprised. Indeed, they came at them. The ancestral temple of Zhang Jia seemed nothing on the surface, but the whole mountain was actually under strict guard and defense. There would be no strict guard at ordinary times. After all, it''s just the ancestral temple. It''s important to say it''s important, and it''s not important to say it''s not important. Even if destroyed, it will not damage the foundation of Zhangjia. But at the same time, this is also the spiritual sustenance of Zhangjia people, so on weekdays, relatively strict guard will be arranged. It is impossible for ordinary people or ordinary monsters to come in. However, a month ago, he secretly ordered him to come back to worship his ancestors. Although he did not disturb senior officials in the city, the guards at the ancestral temple are confidants who have worked for Zhang Jia for many years, so there is no need to worry about divulging secrets. It should have been a carpet search. How can people get mixed up? Even the peak of their holy land has not been found. Now Chinese senior officials, without exception, are great masters with successful practice. It''s impossible to assassinate as easily as before. Everything within a hundred miles is clear. But he was stunned that he didn''t find the man close at hand. How can he not be vigilant. As one of the most influential leaders in China. There were so many people trying to deal with him that he couldn''t help being careless. "Yes, I am Zhang Li!" Zhang Li Ning said. Ye Xiwen looked at his old nephew. The heart is more painful. With the passage of thousands of years, everything has changed. Zhang Li looked at Ye Xiwen''s face and felt very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the holy places belonging to his uncle. The smiling young man above is exactly the same as the man in front of him. He is similar in the early stage. His expression suddenly became cold, and his killing intention burst into his eyes. He shouted angrily, "what do you mean, trespassing into my ancestral temple in Zhangjia and trying to insult my uncle?" "Why do you say that?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes gradually returned to normal and asked. "Don''t you know why you pretend to be my uncle?" Zhang Li drank loudly and said that although he had never seen his uncle with his own eyes, his father often talked about this thing when he was alive. Later, he sent someone to look for it for many years. In the end, he didn''t fall down and could only die. The descendants of Zhang Jia may not be very clear about this. After all, for them, ye Xiwen has never appeared, and there is no intersection. Just like the ancestors of all dynasties a long time ago, there will be no intersection at all except for hanging a spirit tablet. But Zhang Li is very clear. For a long time, it is his responsibility to send people to look for ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. Therefore, he will feel so familiar at the first sight of Ye Xiwen. Even after hundreds of years, he still has a deep impression. Ye Xiwen grinned and said with a smile: "how do you know I''m a disguise? Can''t I be born like this? You''re also a holy land cultivation. Can''t you break the disguise at a glance?" "Well..." Zhang Li was speechless, which was his biggest doubt. The world pays equal attention to science and martial arts. It is impossible to hide his mind whether it is cosmetic surgery in martial arts or cosmetic surgery in science. You can see it at a glance. But when he looked at the man in front of him, he couldn''t see the slightest flaw. It seemed that he was born like this. "Hum, even if you were born like this, who are you driven by? Don''t think you can dress up as my uncle to make trouble!" Zhang Li immediately said that more than a thousand years later, even if his uncle is still alive, he can''t look like such a young man. This is the biggest flaw. He had already determined that ye Xiwen in front of him had come to bluff and deceive, but he still used his late uncle to bluff and deceive. He was very angry and could not allow this man to go rampant. "It has been thousands of years since my uncle disappeared. How can he survive? Even if he survives, he won''t be like this. This is your biggest flaw!" "Do I have to dress?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "why can''t I leave home young and Practice for many years, so I can keep this face?" "Although cultivation can keep people young, I haven''t heard that they can keep so young, even smaller than thousands of years ago!" Zhang Li said firmly that subject to the harsh cultivation environment of the earth, many people can''t even live, let alone others, so he doesn''t believe it at all. "It seems that the environment of the earth still restricts your horizons!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said, "I''m me. There''s no need to pretend. I don''t want to get anything from Zhang Jia. Just look back after a thousand years. Everything has changed. Although I didn''t see your father this time, I know that Zhang Jia is OK. Then I''m relieved. When I disappear, you should not have been born. It''s right to have this doubt!" It is Ye Xiwen''s greatest regret that he failed to show filial piety at the knees of his parents. Time cannot be reversed. His parents did not die in the war, but spent their old age under the care of his brother. This is the only comfort in his heart. Although he can''t untie his heart knot, it is enough to comfort his guilt. Zhang Li still had doubts in his eyes when he looked at Ye Xiwen. No matter what ye Xiwen said or how he looked at it, there was something strange. Although the matter of their king Zhang was listed as a confidential matter, those who wanted to check it might not have no way. Moreover, this is not a secret of military science and technology, and it can not be really kept secret to that extent. If he didn''t seem to have unfathomable cultivation, he didn''t want to take risks. I''m afraid he had already started to catch him. Although he looks old, he is a cultivation in the holy land after all. He used to climb and roll on the battlefield all year round. When it comes to decisiveness, I''m afraid no one in Zhangjia can beat him. Suddenly, a man came out after thousands of years and said that he was his uncle. He wouldn''t believe it himself. For a long time, Zhang Li said, "if you are really my uncle, you should be no stranger to these things!" Zhang Li''s back hall took out a small sealed box and said, "originally, after uncle disappeared, there were no people alive and no bodies dead. You can only set up a clothes grave. These are all things left by uncle at the beginning. After special treatment, if you are yourself, you should know them all!" Although he was skeptical, he would not give up any chance. These things were left by Ye Xiwen in those years. Their appearance can be known by looking at photos. They are not very confidential, but these things have never been shown to anyone and no one will know at all. Unless he is Zhang Rui himself. When you open the small box, a familiar feeling arises spontaneously. A yellow diary, several game CDs, and a mobile phone that is estimated to have been out of use for a long time are all in the small box. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are moist. It''s not these little things that are buried here, but his previous life. "This is my diary. If I remember correctly, the last time should be recorded to July 5. Hehe, I have no habit of keeping a diary. I catch fish in three days and dry the net in two days. I only remember this one in ten years!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said with a smile. It''s been too long. It''s like a thing of the previous life. No, it''s a thing of the previous life. It seems that something has cracked in Ye Xiwen''s heart. Originally, the last step that prevented him from becoming a God was like a wall blocking him. Now, there was a crack. Naturally, he was very happy. Unexpectedly, there was no progress in recent years. Now he just saw some previous relics and made progress. It was a surprise. "This is the CD I left when I played Warcraft..." "This dress is what I used to..." One by one, ye Xiwen talked about it in detail, just like Zhang Li knew. He was stunned. Is this really his uncle? (to be continued.) Chapter 2334 These things have never been opened to the outside world, even his son doesn''t know, and outsiders are even less likely to know. There is only one possibility, that is, he is really his uncle. Originally, it was strange that ye Xiwen disappeared at that time. With the progress of the times, martial arts has become more and more familiar. If ye Xiwen followed Daneng to learn arts at that time, it makes sense, including why they couldn''t find it, but ye Xiwen disappeared strangely. "Nephew Zhang Li, I''ve seen uncle! Nephew didn''t know uncle face to face just now. Please forgive me!" Zhang Li quickly paid a big tribute and said that he was also a person who could afford to put it down. Since he had confirmed that the person in front of him was his uncle, he didn''t hesitate at all. The whole scene looked very strange. An old man knelt down in front of a young man and said uncle. Such a situation is very common among monks. There are many monks who have achieved success and keep their faces young. It''s just that in the earth''s environment, many people can''t keep it for a long time. "Get up!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "It''s normal that you don''t know me for thousands of years. Besides, I haven''t made any contribution to Zhangjia!" Zhang Li stood up and said, "after my uncle disappeared, my father didn''t give up looking for my uncle, but there was no news of my uncle!" "When I was young, I followed a great energy to practice away from home. When I came back, I didn''t expect that the world had changed!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said that in the end, he still didn''t tell the truth of the matter. It''s too strange for him to go through rebirth. It''s no good not to mention it. Zhang Li nodded, which was consistent with his initial guess. It disappeared for thousands of years and suddenly appeared. It''s only possible. No wonder his secretary couldn''t help uncle just now. I''m afraid his cultivation has reached an incredible level. Otherwise, how can I not see through it? I may even be a great saint. Only the great saint can break into the ancestral temple silently, but I am not aware of it at all. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting hot in his heart. As the top family in China, Zhangjia has developed for thousands of years. The inside information is not strong, but Zhangjia still can only rank at the bottom among the top families because of the lack of a great saint. In this chaotic world, only the top forces can be based in this world. Although their family has also made friends with some sect saints, other sect forces are only other sect forces after all. How can you compare with your own family. If Zhangjia can have a great saint, then there is no doubt that Zhangjia will be able to go to a higher level, truly become the top family in China and even the whole world, and compete with those huge sects. Now Zhangjia can call wind and rain, largely because with the help of the national strength of the whole China, in front of the national machine. Especially after the great progress of science and technology and the threat of mecha to high-level fighters, even zongmen will not challenge the national machine. However, among the top families, Zhangjia is the weakest. The reason is the lack of a great saint, and in comparison, it has always lacked the top deterrence. Next to him, the elegant middle-aged man also looked at Ye Xiwen with an incredible face. Although he is only a secretary, he can personally accompany Zhang Li to worship his ancestors. It can be seen that his confidant''s identity is deeply trusted by Zhang Li. However, he has followed Zhang Li for more than 200 years, and has never heard of such a powerful freak in Zhang Jia. He shocked his attack without moving. Even ordinary Holy Land experts can''t do it. "When I left home, I didn''t expect that Zhangjia would one day become the top family in China. Things are unpredictable, and the will of heaven is like a knife. That''s about it. Zhangjia has today, you have made great contributions, and I haven''t made the slightest effort, that is, the degree of an outsider. There''s nothing to say!" Ye Xiwen said. "What did uncle say? If we had known that uncle was still alive, we wouldn''t have been in touch for many years!" Zhang Li hurriedly said, "this is already my unfilial wait!" "Nothing. Without me, Zhangjia has developed better and better over the years!" Ye Xiwen said that he couldn''t see through Zhang Li''s ideas, but as the ancestor of Zhang Jia, these are things he should have done. "I came back this time just to pay tribute to my relatives. I didn''t want to disturb anyone. It''s fate to meet you!" "Uncle, before, we didn''t know that uncle still lives in the world. It''s unfilial to be unable to be filial before your knees. Now uncle is rare to come back. Let''s have a chance to be filial!" Zhang Li said quickly. "Don''t worry, I shouldn''t leave these days. You should be plagued with old diseases now. The deadline for the holy land is two thousand years, and you''re already old before you''re even a thousand years old. I''ll help you recover as much as possible during this time!" Ye Xiwen said. Now that they have all come back, he, as an uncle, can''t do nothing and let Zhang go on like this. In just a few hundred years, Zhang Li has broken through to the peak of the holy land. Theoretically, it is very easy to break through and enter the holy land. But he just can''t break through. It''s because the old injury consumes too much vitality, so he can''t go further. He wants to recuperate Zhang Li, so it''s only a matter of time before he breaks into the holy land with his accumulation. "What?" Zhang Li opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. It was a miracle. As one of the top people in China, he basically had a similar way, but he had no way to deal with his own stubborn diseases. In his early years, he fought on the battlefield and left too many hidden wounds. In the past, being young was nothing, but now he has a collective attack. Originally, he should have just reached his prime of life, but in fact, he has entered the stage of aging, which can be said to be premature. "Well, it''s not a big problem. As long as you recuperate for a period of time, you still have a lot of time to break into the great holy land. If you have an opportunity in the future, it''s not impossible to go further. The great holy land is just to prepare for the starting point of practice later!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that he was talking about the back transcendence. In his opinion, the front is laying the foundation. Only when you enter the transcendence can you really enter the practice. If this matter is said, it must be shocking, but it is qualified to say it with his identity and strength. Zhang Li was unbelievable. Listening to Ye Xiwen''s tone, it seemed that even the highest realm in the world was nothing. The extent of his cultivation was unimaginable, unfathomable and unspeakable. He was even more delighted. He could imagine that if he could get Ye Xiwen''s support, Zhangjia''s development would definitely go to another level. The next generation of Zhangjia may not have no chance to win the top. "You''re not old enough. It''s good to have such accomplishments in the environment of the earth. If you can go further in the future, I can''t help Zhang''s future. I can''t protect Zhang''s eternal wealth. You should know that it''s right to prosper and decline in the world. Now Zhang has reached its peak. How long can it last , it''s not about me or you, but about the continuous emergence of talents among future generations! " Ye Xiwen said. Even if he has entered the sermon, he can''t guarantee that he can maintain a power for ten thousand years. After all, even the immortal inheritance created by the gods can be seen everywhere and even completely annihilated. As the ancestor of Zhangjia, he can guarantee the wealth of Zhangjia for thousands of years. He has been worthy of Zhangjia. It is impossible to do everything. "Thank you, uncle!" Zhang Li hurriedly said that his old illness had tortured him for many years. "Xiao Xian has seen Shi Shuzu!" Xiao Xian saluted and said, Zhang Li is Ye Xiwen''s nephew. He is Gao Chengye''s younger martial brother. For Xiao Xian, he is also Shi Shuzu. "Uncle, this is..." Zhang Li looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. "This is the descendant of one of my disciples. You can afford to call shishuzu!" Ye Xiwen said. The more Zhang Liyue saw Xiaoxian, the more he felt very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "You don''t have to see it. Her ancestor was Gao Chengye!" Ye Xiwen said. At this time, Zhang lichai finally remembered why the little girl looked so familiar. This person was no one else. It was Gao Xuexian, the only descendant of Gao Chengye who had been making a lot of noise during this period. As one of the top leaders in China, it is impossible to know nothing about what happened in the pilgrimage palace. In fact, there were people from the military who went there at that time, and everything was transmitted back in real time, so he was very clear. For the only remaining blood of the pilgrimage palace, China also feels very difficult. On the one hand, the pilgrimage palace played a great role in the development of China, on the other hand, it is difficult for all forces to provoke. But later ye xiwenneng and Xiaoxian disappeared. No one knows where they went, but the pilgrimage mountain has been sealed. It was blocked by Ye Xiwen''s array. Many people wanted to go to test, but they were blocked back by Ye Xiwen''s array. Many people secretly sigh the subtlety of the array, which coincides with heaven and earth, and almost operates with the power of heaven and earth, so there is no need for other energy. Although the great saint is strong, it is still far from competing with heaven and earth. But he never thought that the person who looked down on him in the rumor would be his uncle. Chapter 2335 In recent days, rumors about the powerful elder ye on the pilgrim mountain have spread all over the human world, even in the demon and beast world. Ye Xiwen was so strong that he didn''t lose ground in the face of the siege of a group of great saints. He even dared to make bold remarks that one person wanted to kill all the great saints present. Having seen Ye Xiwen kill several great saints in succession, people don''t doubt whether he has the ability to kill the other great saints. Compared with him, the strength of others present is too far away, and there is no enough existence to compete with him. The reason why Ye Xiwen let them go made them cry and laugh. He actually left them to Gao Xuexian in the future, which made many people afraid. But at least he was a little relieved. When Gao Xuexian grew up to threaten them, maybe hundreds of years or thousands of years later, they might have died. The only trouble was that they might pose a serious threat to their future generations. However, the great sage is not so easy to achieve. If the great sage can achieve so simply, there will not be such a person among tens of millions of people. It is rare enough to describe it. There is no such simple thing. Gao Xuexian''s threat is hundreds of years, thousands of years later, or even two or three thousand years later, while ye Xiwen''s threat is close at hand. An old monster who doesn''t know his age, an old monster who doesn''t know his strength, and an old monster who doesn''t know when it will explode are the most frightening. This is a real threat. The Chinese government has always been a headache for such old monsters who do not know their origin and strength, and do not know which deep mountains and forests they practice in before. Basically, they need long-term attention to prevent these old monsters with strange personalities from doing uncontrollable things. Such things happen frequently. Some old monsters are eccentric. As soon as they get out of the mountain, they find that the world has changed greatly, causing a lot of trouble. Zhang Li also received a report on this matter some time ago. However, he never thought that the strong and outrageous old monster mentioned here would be his uncle. At this time, his mood is mixed, but on the whole, he is very happy. His uncle is so good, so the benefits to Zhangjia are naturally great. He suddenly thought of the news he had received before. Many forces are ready to move and want to work together to eliminate this unstable factor. After all, many people are ashamed. They have a loss in the pilgrimage palace. Many ruthless people don''t want to let this threat grow up. At that time, he felt that he had little to do with himself, and as the top leader of the country, he naturally didn''t want to have such forces that were not under control. But now it''s different. Since the legendary old monster is his uncle, everything is completely different. If those people dare to come to the door, he will be impolite. Although Zhangjia has no great saint, it is also one of the top families after all. The military strength that can be mobilized is enough for those people to reconsider their opinions. Uncle finally came back. How can he be disturbed again. After paying homage to their parents and relatives, ye Xiwen and Zhang Li left the ancestral temple, just as he came quietly. It didn''t disturb anyone. No one knew that Zhang Li had come back, but took a special plane directly back to the capital. After a thousand years, this is the first time ye Xiwen came to the imperial capital after he came back, compared with a thousand years ago. There are many tall buildings, more modern. Zhangjia is also the top family in the imperial capital. It lives in a huge villa area in the old urban area before the expansion of the imperial capital base city. The whole villa area is closely protected. Zhang Li leads the way. Naturally, there is no need for layers of security inspection. Naturally, it enters the villa area of Zhangjia. After thousands of years of reproduction, Zhangjia has also multiplied many branches, but most of them live in this villa area, so the whole villa area has become the ancestral land of Zhangjia. The villa where Zhang Li lives is in the most central area of the villa area, and it is also the most heavily defended area. There are even soldiers standing guard at the door, which is the protection of these elders. As soon as Zhang Li entered, a beautiful woman about 30 years old came out and said, "father-in-law, you''re back!" She looked up and was surprised to find that although her father-in-law came back, he was never the first to enter the door. On the contrary, the first to enter the door was a teenager who looked only eighteen or nine years old. This young man seems to give people the first impression that he is clean. Yes, he is very clean. He doesn''t necessarily wear much luxury. He is just a very simple dress, but he gives people a clean feeling, but he doesn''t have the green astringency of ordinary young people. On the contrary, he has a steadiness that is not commensurate with his age. At the same time, when he walked in front of Zhang Li, he didn''t feel at all, as if he should have been born. Zhang Li seemed to acquiesce in this situation and automatically fell half a step behind the teenager. "Uncle, this is Yu Xiuqin, the daughter-in-law of my eldest son Zhang Xianda. She has been married to Xianda for more than 300 years! Now my wife and I live here with the eldest son''s family!" Before the beautiful woman asked, Zhang Li quickly took the lead in introducing him and said. The beautiful woman opened her mouth and eyes, almost wondering if she had heard wrong. What''s the situation, uncle? Did she hear wrong just now when she was distracted? Zhang Li actually called the young man uncle. You know, she has been married to Zhang Xianda for more than 300 years. Now the old lady doesn''t care. She manages all the people in Zhang''s family. How come she never knew there was such an uncle, and she looks so young, much younger than her grandson. "What are you looking at? Don''t salute uncle!" Zhang Lili said with a stiff face. On weekdays, he has always attached great importance to these rites. He is a very old-fashioned person. Over the years, he even picked up the classics of admission and watched them. On weekdays, he often claims to be an old Confucian. In the hearts of Zhangjia people, there are some stereotypes and stereotypes. Zhangjia people usually see Zhang Li''s extremely serious side. You should know that a big man like him can be on an equal footing with a great saint level expert. But now he is respectful to the young man. It seems that he is more unhappy than his disrespect. Although the situation has not been clarified, Zhang Li''s Jiwei over the years made her salute subconsciously. "Met grandpa!" The middle-aged beautiful woman quickly saluted and said. She quietly looked up at Ye Xiwen, but she was completely affected. She didn''t think there was anything wrong. Even Zhang Li didn''t think there was anything wrong. "All right, don''t be polite!" Ye Xiwen falsely helped her. The middle-aged beautiful woman immediately felt that she was entrusted by an force majeure. She was secretly frightened. The great grandfather who came out of nowhere was not simple and her strength was unfathomable. At least it''s much better than yourself. "Xiuqin, go and make a room for your grandfather and ask for the best one!" Zhang Li said. Yu Xiuqin was a little surprised. She knew that the best room Zhang Li said was that one. It was the place where Zhang Xian lived in his hometown. It was only empty after Zhang Xian died. Zhang Li didn''t allow anyone to disturb. Now she actually had to tidy it up for the young man. Of course, sorting out is not a problem. In fact, each room will be cleaned every day and can be checked in at any time. It''s nothing, but the meaning of it surprised her. "Uncle, that''s my father''s room. My father always talks about how good it would be if he could find you. If my father knew under the spring, he might be happy!" Zhang Li said with emotion that he seemed to be able to see Zhang Xian still very sorry, but he didn''t expect that a hundred years after Zhang Xian''s death, he still had the opportunity to recover his uncle who had been separated for many years. "Help Xiaoxian tidy up a room. She will live here all this time!" Ye Xiwen said that although Xiaoxian is young, he is mature and it is not suitable to live with him. "Oh, yes, it''s my negligence, Xiuqin. By the way, I''ll tidy up a room for Xiaoxian!" Zhang Li said. "Yes, father-in-law!" Yu Xiuqin said quickly that these are small things. The villa is very big. In fact, their family can''t live much. Most of them are empty as guest rooms. "OK, then let the servant take me up. I''ll rest first, and then come up and call us at dinner. You can prepare a little and treat you at that time!" As ye Xiwen said this, he took Xiaoxian to the third floor with the servant who guided him in front. Without being pretentious, he said, this is his home, isn''t it? Although he was more than a thousand years late. Watching Ye Xiwen disappear, Yu Xiuqin whispered to Zhang Li, "Grandpa, is this grandpa..." With a smile on Zhang Li''s face, he was surprised to meet his uncle again, and he was still the strong man in the report. Naturally, he was very happy in his heart. "This is my father''s eldest brother and my uncle. It''s your grandfather!" Zhang Li said, "treat him more respectfully than me, understand?" He is also afraid that his daughter-in-law''s service is not considerate enough and bumps into Ye Xiwen. This is not a simple elder in the family. At the same time, he is also an unfathomable great saint expert. "Yes, it''s just why I''ve never heard of such a grandfather!" Yu Xiuqin frowned and said her doubts. (to be continued.) Chapter 2336 "Uncle, it''s normal for him to leave home and practice with experts since childhood. You haven''t heard of it!" Zhang Li said with a smile. If Zhang Li''s breath had not been clear for hundreds of years, Yu Xiuqin would even think that the man in front of him was his father-in-law. Today, he smiled more than in the past month. But inexplicably, there is such a grandfather, and she is still such a young grandfather. Her heart is still strange. She is even younger than her grandchildren. Her great grandchildren are not so young. However, since Zhang Li said it, there is no doubt about ye Xiwen''s identity. Now there is another elder on her head, and she has more to consider. Soon, there was an old ancestor in the family, and it soon spread all over the villa area of Zhangjia. As a big family that has been inherited for thousands of years, because it is the relationship of the martial family, there are many people who get married and have children at the age of hundreds, so the reproduction is also relatively slow. It is not out of date. Up to now, there are thousands of people just the lineage of Zhangjia who can live here. Originally, Zhang Li was the only ancestor left in Zhangjia. Now there is another ancestor with a higher generation than Zhang Li. Many people feel a little fresh. In particular, Zhang Li''s children, in addition to those in other places, all three children in the capital, have come back overnight. I have another Grandpa. How can they not come back for such a big thing. But when they really know ye Xiwen''s appearance, they have a feeling that you''re fucking teasing me. A thousand year old monster, like a teenager, really has a feeling that you''re fucking teasing me. I really feel messy in the wind, but this person didn''t come to the door by himself, but Zhang Liqin brought it back by himself. They can question Ye Xiwen. But can you still question Zhang Li? Only Zhang Li''s eldest son, Zhang Guojie, knows a little. Every time Zhang Li formally worships his ancestors, he will take him with him. As the eldest son, naturally, he has also seen the spirit throne of Grandpa Darui, who has never met. Haven''t you disappeared thousands of years ago? Is it true that, as the old man said, he left home to practice Taoism since childhood and has just returned now? "Brother, is that really grandpa?" Zhang Guoxiong, the third son of the Zhang family, took a careful look and said. Outside, he also holds great power and stepped into the ranks of senior officials. But at home, we still have to follow the lead of the eldest Zhang Guojie. This is the rule set by the old man Zhang Lili. As the eldest son, he is in charge of all the big and small things of Zhang when most of the old man is not in charge. "I haven''t seen it either. How do I know?" Zhang Guojie said somewhat depressed. Where did grandpa come from? How did he know what the origin was. "The old man also said to let this grandpa treat him!" At this time, Zhang Xueqing, Zhang Li''s fourth daughter, said. As Zhang Li''s eldest daughter, after several sons in succession, she was naturally favored by the family from top to bottom, so she had more courage from childhood. If someone in Zhangjia is not so afraid of Zhang Li, it is Zhang Xueqing. "We have no right to question the old man''s decision!" Zhang Guoxiong said. "But since it is certified by the old man, it should not be wrong!" In any case, it goes without saying that Zhang Li''s position in their hearts is not covered by his words, but the problem is that if he just recognizes a grandfather and comes back, it''s nothing. Anyway, he came back alone. It''s impossible to seize power or anything. However, he wanted to treat the old man. As Zhang Li''s children, they naturally knew how far Zhang Li''s body had reached and the old innovations accumulated over the years. It has exhausted him and no one knows how many more years he can live. For the price increase, Zhang Li is the dinghaishen needle, which is good for one more year. Especially when the next generation of Zhangjia has not fully grown up, it is inseparable from the dinghaishen needle. Anything about the old man''s physical safety will arouse their extreme concern. In the final analysis, they don''t have much trust in this great grandfather of unknown origin. All the people in Zhangjia are skeptical except that Zhang Li himself has confidence in Ye Xiwen. Whether this man is the legendary grandfather said otherwise, let alone whether he has the ability to cure the old man. All kinds of national masters have tried. There is no way at all. He can only take care of himself slowly and prolong his life as much as possible. However, the decision Zhang Li has made is naturally not something that their children can question. Although they are worried, they have no way to refute it. This is the decision made by the old man. Ye Xiwen naturally knows what their scruples are, but he is too lazy to explain more. Because there is no need, wait until there is a result. He stayed in his brother''s room until supper, and then he took Xiao Xian down. Although I have heard of it for a long time, when I really saw Ye Xiwen''s young appearance, it still made Zhang Li''s children look a little like Smecta. Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t feel anything. In the final analysis, the earth is too shallow. It''s not surprising if it''s in other worlds. "What are you looking at? Don''t salute!" Zhang Li quickly raised his face and said. "Grandpa!" "Grandpa!" "Met grandpa!" Several people said one after another that they didn''t dare to make Zhang Li dissatisfied at this time. "Sit down!" Ye Xiwen took Xiaoxue and sat in the first seat. They were speechless and soon finished a meal. They left the table and entered the living room. Ye Xiwen said, "I can treat you now!" Zhang Li took a look and ye Xiwen said, "uncle, do you want to prepare a secret room?" "No, it''s the same everywhere!" Ye Xiwen said. "That''s OK!" Zhang Li said. Other people''s eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen, as if they wanted to see how ye Xiwen would treat Zhang Li. "Reach out!" Ye Xiwen said. Zhang Li stretched out his hand and ye Xiwen put his hand on it. Suddenly, ye Xiwen, who originally looked ordinary, suddenly soared in power, and suddenly soared to a terrible level. Then Zhang lidon only felt a strong power pouring into his body. With the faint sound of the Phoenix, he immediately felt the original stubborn disease in his body, It''s like the cold ice meets the hot sun. It collapses in an instant, and the body is more transparent than ever. I feel that I haven''t been so refreshed for many years. He is now agile and stronger than young people, which is supported by his skills, but his body has decayed and aged to a certain extent. It was these old creations in his body that led to the decay and aging of his body. Now these old creations have collapsed under the treatment of Ye Xiwen''s power, which makes him feel very comfortable. His face turned red. Several people next to Zhang Guoxiong looked very worried, because just looking at his face, they didn''t know whether Zhang Li felt good or bad. For a long time, ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes. At this time, he was also slightly asthmatic. In order to treat Zhang Li, he had consumed more than half of the great sage''s skill. After all, Zhang Li can be said to be an old disease. The meridians in his body have long been old. He must be careful all the time and consumed a lot of mental power. After all, he can''t compare with himself. "Thank you, uncle!" Zhang Li could feel that he was relaxed. He no longer felt like walking in the mud. All this was brought by Ye Xiwen in front of him. He was extremely grateful. If he had some doubts at the beginning, now he doesn''t doubt at all. If it weren''t for my uncle, who would treat him so free. Zhang Guoxiong''s faces were bright. Just now, they all doubted that the great grandfather had the ability to cure his old man. They even thought about the idea of doing it in case of any accident. Now think about it, at that time, I really used the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman. However, when they looked at Zhang Li, who turned around, they were shocked. Zhang Li, who was already very old, had returned to his middle-aged appearance. He looked younger and stronger than them. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe such a strange thing. In their impression, people at this age are old and normal. That''s why they doubt Ye Xiwen. "You are in the prime of life. The reason why you are not old is because of the hidden injury in your body. Now the hidden injury has been cured. Naturally, you don''t have to worry. You can also try to impact the great holy land at the best time. The success rate should be very high!" Ye Xiwen said. "Thank you, uncle. If it weren''t for you, I didn''t know that I had a chance to impact the great saint in my life!" The joy on Zhang Li''s face is naturally not false. I thought that time was running out, but I didn''t expect to return to my prime of life again. At least you can live for hundreds of years. If you can step into the great saint, you can live for thousands of years. No one is really willing to die, and he is no exception. At this time, he really believed that ye Xiwen might really be Gao Chengye''s master at that time. Although there was chaos at that time and many things were not recorded, it was at that time when ye Xiwen disappeared from home. It''s really possible. Of course, he never thought that ye Xiwen was a disciple of Gao Chengye in the heaven. Chapter 2337 With the living effect of Zhang Li, other people in Zhang are convinced of Ye Xiwen, and there is no way not to be convinced. I''m afraid the power of this great grandfather is far more than they imagined. Next, at Zhang Li''s request, ye Xiwen treated the old wound for the rest of Zhang''s family. Compared with Xiao Xian''s injury, it''s much easier to clean up and there''s nothing difficult to treat. It was not until ye Xiwen''s skill was completely exhausted that he managed to cure the old creation for those zhangjias. Moreover, after being treated by Ye Xiwen with Tianhuang regeneration, their benefits can be imagined. In addition to the complete eradication of old innovations, their bodies have also been dredged by Ye Xiwen. It will be easier to practice in the future. There will be a smooth road in the future, and they will be able to go further than their predecessors. Although Ye Xiwen does not have the strength of the Buddha, his experience and consciousness are still there. Not everyone has this good luck to let a God personally heal and dredge their bodies. They can''t realize how lucky they are, but although they don''t know ye Xiwen''s real strength, they are also enough to know that ye Xiwen''s strength may have reached an unfathomable level. Even many people in zhangjias made a breakthrough on the spot almost after ye Xiwen eradicated the old creation for them. Originally, their cultivation was only a little short of breaking through, but because of the relationship between the old creation, they couldn''t go further. Now they have been treated by Ye Xiwen, they will naturally make progress. And one of Ye Xiwen''s favorite is Zhang Li. He is already the peak of the holy land. Now he is only a short distance from the great holy land. He can''t stay forever. It''s the most important thing for Zhangjia to have his own saint. It happened that he also taught Xiaoxian, so in the next half month, he kept explaining the way of the great sage. On earth, Mahatma is the peak of almost all realms. Many great saints have a little knowledge of their own practice, and many can practice to the great holy land by virtue of good luck, but it is completely different here in Ye Xiwen. For him who is already a permanent habitat, the great sage is just a very ordinary stage of practice, which is nothing at all. The key to the practice of the great holy land and many key points are under his control. Almost all the situations that may be encountered in the practice are expected by him. Under his eloquence, people qualified to listen to the Tao in Zhangjia have a detailed and terrible understanding of the great holy way. Originally, this requires a very deep foundation. Only through the practice records and experience of the great sage from generation to generation can we have such an amazing and profound understanding. But ye Xiwen is alone. It is the experience left by thousands and tens of thousands of masters in Zhangjia''s history. Including all kinds of problems that may be encountered during the breakthrough, they can not escape Ye Xiwen''s control. There is no problem at all. At the same time, he was also explaining the Holy Land and some avenues under it. Under his guidance, Zhang Guoxiong, the second generation of zhangjias, and others collectively broke into the holy land. In an instant, the inside information of Zhangjia has been upgraded to a higher level. However, to truly make Zhangjia a top family, the key depends on whether Zhang Li can break into the great sage. As long as Zhang Li can break into the great saint, Zhang Jia doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces. In addition, the second generation of zhangjias have entered the holy land one after another. It is only a matter of time before they break into the Holy Land in the future. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the future of Zhangjia. But Zhangjia now needs a pillar that can step into the great saint. This person must be Zhang Li and can only be Zhang Li. For Zhangjiashan, this period of time. It can be said that there was a blowout. Although Ye Xiwen mainly explained the way of great holiness, considering that many people''s cultivation is still very simple, he simply explained many martial arts cultivation from the day after tomorrow to the degree of great holiness. Even beyond the realm, he also involves, and these almost include all the cultivation ways of the earth now. No matter what level of people in Zhangjia, they can get great insight. Many people''s cultivation achievements even jump several times, and their cultivation achievements directly rise to the level they could not imagine. Outsiders can only see that all the people in Zhangjia, whether the older generation or the younger generation, are blowout. If the cultivation is missing after three stubbles and five stubbles, they can make great progress. As a top family, Zhangjia''s cultivation resources will not be less. They have accumulated for thousands of years, which is also considerable. However, in just half a month, the cultivation resources needed by these people have consumed less than half of Zhangjia''s thousands of years of accumulation. The consumption rate is amazing, but Zhangjia is willing up and down. Compared with resources, there is no more useful than directly changing to the strength of growth. Of course, ye Xiwen is still teaching Xiaoxian. He said to leave Xiaoxian to take revenge. It''s not just talking. In the past half a month, under Ye Xiwen''s teaching, Xiaoxian has directly soared to the peak of the day after tomorrow. The speed of cultivation is beyond the reach of even Xiaoya, Of course, the time when ye Xiwen taught Xiaoya was not the same as today''s state of cultivation, not even a finger. What kind of obscure martial arts cultivation Avenue seemed to be a very easy thing in his eloquence, and there was no difficulty at all. In addition, Xiaoxian himself is also very smart, so he quickly completely mastered the knowledge taught by Ye Xiwen. There is no shortage of practice resources, neither is Ye Xiwen. In the space ring, there are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, which are reserved for use at this time. Zhang Li''s breakthrough is only a matter of time, but when Zhang Zhang is waiting for Zhang Li''s breakthrough. Zhang''s internal news leaked out, and the news about Zhang''s immediate breakthrough spread all over the whole practice world in an instant. In a moment, everyone knew that Zhang would break through immediately, and this moment was like poking a hornet''s nest. Zhangjia can rise to become the top huge family in China. Naturally, it is impossible to have only friends and no enemies. On the contrary, Zhang Li and Zhang Xian, who had a tough style in their early years, offended many people. Many of these people now call the wind and rain, and they dare not do anything due to the state machine, But this does not mean that they are willing to let Zhangjia go to a higher level. In the current earth, whether there is a great saint guarding is a completely different concept. Up to now, Zhangjia has no sense of security, because there is no great saint guarding. Although they can control the state machine as a deterrent, some people are crazy and are not afraid of the power of the state machine. Facing these people, Even if Zhang Jia, who has made friends with some great saints, has no way and is afraid of abnormality. However, if there is a great saint who really belongs to Zhangjia, everything will be different immediately. No matter how good the relationship is, it is not as real as it is. Zhang Jia tried every means to add a great saint, while others were even more reluctant to have such a great saint. Zhang Jia had already made many people very afraid, let alone if Zhang Jia really had a great saint, wouldn''t it be like raising a tiger? Even some ancient families who can control the political situation of China like Zhangjia do not want Zhangjia to add another great saint. In that case, Zhangjia will be more competitive, which means that they will certainly lose some of their own interests. No matter how good the relationship is on weekdays, it is impossible to give way in front of interests. Moreover, their relationship is not very good on weekdays. I''m afraid no one will really want Zhangjia to a higher level except several in laws and vassal families of Zhangjia. Therefore, all major forces are exerting pressure, either overtly or covertly, to warn Zhang Li not to go further. Zhangjia is very angry. This is undoubtedly a very important time for Zhangjia. It is like flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix. If it can succeed, Zhangjia can even win the first family of China. If it fails, they can only go on like this and hang at the end of the top, And they can rank top largely because of Zhang Li''s outstanding military achievements and unimaginable deterrence. Without the great sage, they can''t even speak straight. This truth has been deeply felt by them over the years, and naturally they won''t fail to understand it. Therefore, I am particularly angry. Cutting off people''s financial resources is like killing their parents, not to mention such a big contradiction. However, with so many forces working together to put pressure, we can imagine how great the pressure on Zhangjia is. It can even be said that it has reached the point where people can''t breathe. This is the case when the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings. Even some already hostile forces have said that if Zhang Jia dares to cross the border, they do not rule out the possibility of using force to solve it. There are enough people at the top of the food chain. They don''t want another one to come over and take a share. Besides, Zhangjia itself is a member at the top of the food chain. If Zhang Li is really successful, Zhangjia''s voice will be greatly increased, which many people don''t want to see. For the vigorous cultivation, I hope Zhang Li can step into the great holy land and finally let Zhang Jia win the supreme title. Zhang Jia comes up and down and says, which is equivalent to pouring a basin of cold water, and it is still very cold cold water. They woke up in an instant. When surrounded by wolves, there was no master at the level of Mahatma, and there was never a real foundation for them. If Zhang Li dies, Zhang Jia will immediately fall into the land of eternal doom. This makes them more eager for the great saint. (to be continued.) Chapter 2338 Not allowing Zhangjia to have a great saint is the answer of the major forces to Zhangjia. If Zhangjia crosses the border, it is likely to face the crazy counterattack of the major forces. At this time, Zhang Jia found that what they thought before was too simple and childish. They thought that it was only their family''s business to cultivate to the great sage realm. In fact, things were much more complicated than they thought. Apart from those families and sects that have deep contradictions with them, it is those big families that are also at the top that are really afraid of Zhangjia. Zhangjia is already beautiful enough. It is absolutely unacceptable for them to surpass them in the next step. Zhang Jia, that''s it. That''s it. This is also the biggest resistance faced by Zhangjia. If ordinary families or ordinary sects produce a great saint, I''m afraid they will not encounter collective opposition, because they have never reached the top. Originally, if Zhang Zhang could announce it after Zhang Li entered the great saint, everything would be a foregone conclusion. Even if they didn''t want Zhang Zhang to go further, they wouldn''t really offend a great saint to death. In their eyes, Da Sheng''s defeat was very difficult, not to mention killing. Not everyone had the abnormal strength of Ye Xiwen. Who ever thought that things had leaked out before, which is the fundamental reason why things have become difficult. Moreover, with the fermentation of things, they will become bigger and bigger. Now many people have monitored the entry and exit of Zhangjia''s children. Although Zhang knew it, he had no way to refute it. He could only watch them stare at himself. Even if he was angry, he could not solve the problem. However, they all realized that there were traitors. Otherwise, how could Zhang Li''s promotion to become a great saint be spread? Even in Zhangjia, only some senior executives received the news. The angry Zhang immediately launched an inventory. He soon found this man. He was actually a granddaughter-in-law of Zhang Li. After he got the news unexpectedly, he spread the news. In Zhang''s anger, we can imagine what kind of disposal will be made. Before long, the granddaughter-in-law has disappeared without a trace. No one has seen her since now. "Uncle, what should I do?" Zhang Li was also in a state of confusion at this time. Although he has experienced many battles, he has already experienced countless storms, and nothing can easily shake his mind. It''s just that he cares about this matter, which is not only related to his future development, but also related to the future development of Zhangjia. Whether he can go to a higher level depends on this step. Although he knows some great saints and makes friends with some great saints, I''m afraid few people are willing to offend all these great saints for his sake. A friend in need is a friend indeed. At this time, there are not many saints who are willing to take care of Zhang Jia, which makes Zhang Jia feel a great pressure, and even a feeling of collapse. If Zhang Jia collapses. How can they finish laying eggs under their nests. Several other young people of the Zhang family also looked at Ye Xiwen one after another. At this time, the only thing they could count on was Ye Xiwen. "Don''t worry, I''ll see how many people are really willing to use their lives to prevent them from promoting you to the great saint!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and his killing intention was great in his eyes. The hesitation about ye Xiwen''s return is limited to Zhang Guojie''s generation. Others just know that an old ancestor has returned. It is not clear that what Zhang Li wants to break through is related to Ye Xiwen. In the case of Zhang''s immediate promotion, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Zhang Li, so on the contrary, no one noticed Ye Xiwen hiding behind the scenes. Otherwise, they would give a good consideration to the results. "Over the years, Zhangjia has developed rapidly. Although it has become the top family in China, it has also offended many people. On weekdays, these people are afraid they won''t jump out, and we have no reason to fight them, but now it''s not just right. It''s just right to see who will jump out at this time. Whoever jumps out will die!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer that he had also served as the leader of the ancient Terran for a long time. He didn''t know anything about these means, but he seldom used them at ordinary times. Whoever jumps out will press to death. Zhang Li, Zhang Guojie and others have changed their eyes when they look at Ye Xiwen. What is domineering? This is domineering! Even Zhangjia, who is known as the top family, rarely can really achieve the degree that God will press whoever jumps out. After all, Zhangjia is not the only one with huge power. Basically, they have to compromise with each other on weekdays. Ye Xiwen is different. He is used to using force to solve problems, and his thinking path is completely different. Zhangjia naturally wants to be so domineering. Whoever jumps out will press to death, but there is no such force at all. If it were not for Zhang Li''s influence and part of the power of the state machine, there is still a huge gap between Zhangjia''s own power and other top forces. But if they can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the grandfather who just returned can''t do it. In particular, Zhang Guojie and others have heard of Ye Xiwen''s amazing deeds of exploding several great saints on the pilgrimage mountain. Everyone in Zhangjia has heard about it. When they just heard it, they were scared to death. The invincible great saints died and several died. Every death will cause vibration. Not to mention so many deaths and injuries. Who ever thought that the old man who was making his way in the pilgrimage palace would be his own ancestor? At this time, think about the presence of his ancestors. What else to be afraid of. "Uncle, it doesn''t matter whether I''m promoted or not. If you have a mistake, how can I explain to my dead father!" Zhang Li quickly shook his head and said. Although he wants to be promoted to the great saint, the danger of this matter can be imagined. I''m afraid it''s even more dangerous than the pilgrimage mountain, because there are more opponents. I''m afraid it involves most forces, and no one wants to add another opponent. Ye Xiwen is the card of Zhang Jia. He must not make mistakes. Even if he doesn''t get promoted, it''s nothing. In a few hundred years, Zhang Jia''s absolute background will improve. At that time, even if he wants to oppose it, others won''t have this ability. It''s just that Zhang Jia clamps his tail and becomes a man for a period of time. He has confidence in Ye Xiwen, but I''m afraid he has designed too many saints this time. He can''t rest assured that he has confidence. "Don''t worry, it''s just a tujiwa dog. I don''t pay attention to it at all!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. He looked extremely confident, joking and divine. Even if he was separated, wouldn''t it be a shame if he couldn''t even clean up these ordinary saints. "Don''t worry about your promotion. I''ll protect the Dharma for you personally when you cross the robbery. I want to see what demons and monsters want to jump out. I''m really impatient!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that if someone doesn''t have eyes, he doesn''t mind killing. With Ye Xiwen''s words, the zhangjias finally have the confidence to reply one by one. Zhang Li will never give up the opportunity to promote Da Sheng. If you plan to find trouble, come. The outside world was in an uproar. No one expected that Zhangjia would still be so tough at this point. Originally, in their view, under the joint pressure of major forces, Zhangjia would never publicly challenge the public even if he still wanted to be promoted. This is a slap in the face. In particular, many old-fashioned saints feel beaten in the face. They are shouting face to face. How can they give up. In the eyes of many people, their fear of Zhang Jia is just a fear of the state machine, but Zhang Li himself has not been paid attention to by them, and the peak of the holy land is not a great saint. What is the qualification to be compared with them. They immediately felt that they had been underestimated and beaten in the face. They were angry and immediately sent out words. If Zhangjia really wanted to go against the trend and use the mantis arm as the cart, they wouldn''t forget it easily. Moreover, this time, among the people who opposed Zhang Li''s promotion, there were also several top families. At least the state machine would not oppose them, which made them more unscrupulous. We must teach Zhangjia a hard lesson and let them know what it means not to cross the line. And some people noticed something wrong. With the strength of Zhangjia, it is absolutely impossible to challenge so many great forces at the same time. Unless they are impatient and really intend to die, otherwise, they can''t oppose these people at the same time. Is it true that Zhangjiakou has no cards to show? It is reasonable to say that even if there is a great saint who makes friends with Zhang Jia, he will not confront so many great forces at the same time. The gain is not worth the loss, unless he is crazy. Many people are still very puzzled. Even some people think that Zhangjia has gone crazy. Otherwise, he would not be so crazy. Yes, in their opinion, Zhang Jia has gone crazy. In such a skeptical voice, as time goes by, the major forces have never stopped paying attention to Zhangjia, and Zhangjia doesn''t care about it at all. It''s completely a look of how you monitor, which makes many people more strange. Suddenly, one evening, over the imperial capital, countless robbery clouds suddenly condensed and directly shrouded the area where the ancestral home of Zhang Jia was located. In an instant, countless thoughts directly swept over and directly shrouded Zhang Jia, without sparing a suspicious trace. A figure flew out of the ancestral house directly, flew in the air and looked up at the robbery, but it wasn''t Zhang Li. Who was it? "Zhang Jia is really brave to ignore our warning!" (to be continued.) PS: it''s all at three o''clock. Please subscribe and get a monthly ticket! Chapter 2339 "Zhang Jia is really brave to ignore our warning!" A burst of drink appeared and burst in the air. In the surrounding space, there are many strong people who have been eyeing Zhang. Their attitude towards Zhang is surprisingly consistent. We must strangle Zhang''s great saint in the cradle, at least not now. Zhang Li turned a deaf ear to these people, because he believed that ye Xiwen would take care of them for him. Besides, at this time, he also felt that the terrible pressure of natural disaster had left him no time to distract, because all this was so terrible. He had never felt such a terrible disaster, even the disaster in the holy land he had spent before. He can''t imagine how terrible it would be if it was a flying robbery. The higher he goes, the more terrible the mutation of cultivation will be, but the natural robbery he will face will also rise to an amazing extent. Step by step, step by step, is the best adjective. But at this time, no matter what, he had no way back and had to go through the holy disaster. However, fortunately, he has already prepared for this for hundreds of years. He originally planned to have a try even if he was desperate in a few years. Now the old creation of his whole body has been treated by Ye Xiwen, which can be said to be an unprecedented state. With Ye Xiwen''s Dharma protection, it can be said that it has reached the best time to survive the robbery. "You don''t have to worry about them. I''ll take care of all this and get through the robbery seriously!" Ye Xiwen''s voice came from a distance. "Yes!" Zhang Li nodded and said. "Stubborn!" Suddenly, a master shot directly, stretched out a big hand and directly grabbed Zhang Li in the air. "Qiang!" A huge sound of breaking the air and an amazing sword cut out of the ancestral land of Zhang Jia, and broke this big hand in an instant. "Ah!" I heard a scream. In the distant space, someone screamed and covered his shoulder. I couldn''t believe it. He was hit hard by this sword. It not only broke his gasification hand, but also hurt his body through layers of space. This is not the ability that ordinary people can have, which completely shocked him. "Who!" "Stabbing people in the back, come out!" "Hum, stabbing people in the back? You cowardly rats. Come out if you can!" A cold hum came from the ancestral land of Zhangjia. Dozens of figures appeared in the void, all of which were strong and powerful. At this time, they all surrounded. A bright light. Sweeping the sky, at this time, the people watching the war in Zhangjia finally saw clearly what the dozens of figures in the night sky were. In the sky, dozens of figures. Most of them are knights riding nightmare beasts. Nightmare knights, the most powerful guardian in the west, have obviously regained their vitality after being hit hard thousands of years ago. These dozens of figures are all the existence of the peak of the holy land, although they can''t compare with Zhang Li. But when these gathered together, even the great saints had to retreat. This was the defender of the Western dark Vatican, and the first one was a powerful nightmare knight, expressionless, like a cold robot. His cultivation is much more powerful than these nightmare beasts, and he has completely stepped into the realm of Mahatma. And behind them. The other half are some priests, all of whom are bishops of various dioceses at the holy land level, and headed by a man in a red priest''s robe. Cardinal. "Zhang Li, you have offended the Lord many times and prevented the Lord from spreading the gospel of the Lord in the East, but the Lord will forgive you and let you go to heaven to repent to the Lord!" The cardinal said slowly, with incomparable sincerity and firmness in his eyes. "It''s really a big gesture, but it''s our internal affair in the East. I''m afraid I won''t bother you Taoist friends in the West!" Zhang Li was distracted and said. He didn''t expect that it would be the great Paladin level and the cardinal who personally led the team. Even because of his business, the dark Vatican and the light Vatican, two giants that have fought with each other for countless years, United. Of course, this is related to his efforts to suppress external religions from entering the country when he was in power in his early years. In those years when he was in power, Christianity, Orthodox Church and other sects suffered heavy losses, and the development achievements of hundreds of years have been invalidated. Naturally, it is impossible for them not to hate him, but in the imperial capital of China, such a huge force can enter, obviously, with the tacit consent of some forces. He couldn''t help sneering. In order to suppress Zhangjia, they really took great pains. If they couldn''t do this villain, they let others do it. With such a huge lineup, even if there is a great saint standing on Zhangjia''s side, I''m afraid he will be scared away. Two terrible great saints, together with their nightmare knights and Bishop''s legion, the great saints met only a dead end. "Hum, I heard that you were in great trouble thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, you dare to intervene in the affairs of our east now. It seems that you really have a good scar and forget the pain!" A cold laugh came from the ancestral land of Zhang Jia, "it seems that you have recovered a lot in the past thousand years. That''s just right. If there are fewer people, I won''t kill enough!" A figure flew up, which surprised many people who watched the war secretly. "How could it be, how could it be this man!" "Who is this man and why are you all shocked!" "You won''t let you be this person, the guy who said he was Gao Chengye''s master who killed in the pilgrimage palace before!" "How could he appear in this place? Damn it, what''s the relationship between him and Zhang Jia!" At the moment when ye Xiwen appeared, people felt that this problem was going to be difficult. For those at the bottom, they didn''t know much, maybe they didn''t feel anything, but the higher the people at the top, the more they learned what kind of strength and combat effectiveness they needed to be able to kill the great sage, which was beyond their imagination. If it''s just Zhang Jia himself, even if he can invite some great saints, it''s not in their eyes. Do one or two great saints dare to fight against them? Even if he really dares, it''s just to destroy them. Although it''s rare, the great saints can''t be killed. But if it''s this guy, it''s different. If you really want to make him crazy, how many people have to die to fill in. Many people are a little silly. In the face of this guy who can kill the great saint, they are not sure they can deal with it. That''s beyond the limit of what we can deal with. However, for the nightmare knight and archbishop, ye Xiwen''s name is not so loud, so it is impossible to scare them all. "Don''t respect the heresy of the Lord, now hell!" The hot tempered nightmare Knight couldn''t bear it first. The nightmare beast they sat down also made a terrible roar, shaking the world, burning fire and destroying everything. "Now hell? If there is hell and heaven, I will kill heaven from hell!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t care about the so-called Lord at all, but he was just another hypocrite. He had seen all the fallen angels and didn''t feel anything, let alone the so-called servant of the Lord. He stepped out and immediately appeared among the nightmare knights, which immediately caused a riot of the nightmare knights. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s speed would be so fast, almost to the top. "Bang!" Before they could react, ye Xiwen''s fist had arrived first. With unimaginable terrorist power, ye Xiwen punched it out and broke the sky on the spot. The nightmare beast and its Knight were also directly killed on the spot by Ye Xiwen. The body was blown apart and fell down. It was vulnerable at one blow. In the face of these nightmare knights who only have the peak of the holy land, ye Xiwen doesn''t even need any magic powers. He can easily suppress them only by virtue of his powerful strength. Take charge as chief of the holy knight, and the knight of the holy peak, the most brilliant elite, and the absolute essence of the resources that can be cultivated by the cost of the resources. They are all in the same place on weekdays. If they are not to deal with Zhang Li, they will not have to pull out all of them. Of course, It is more to prevent many powerful killers in China. In the confrontation between the East and the west, the most important is the confrontation between the Holy See and China. But I didn''t expect to be directly killed by Ye Xiwen. I was almost angry. "Heresy, stand trial!" The nightmare Knights around were not frightened. On the contrary, they were aroused to be fierce. They roared and rushed at Ye Xiwen. The nightmare beast sitting down spit out hell, tore the sky and shrouded Ye Xiwen. The long gun in the nightmare Knight''s hand ran across the sky to pierce Ye Xiwen. However, they saw that a golden light shone, and two golden hands came out of the hell breath of the nightmare beast and directly tore them apart. The spears in their hands were sacred weapons with infinite power, but they couldn''t even pierce Ye Xiwen''s body surface, and were stopped by the golden light on Ye Xiwen''s body on the spot. Ye Xiwen flew out with an arrow step and slapped him on the spot. A powerful nightmare knight was torn apart by his slap, and blood splashed out, forming a blood rain in the sky. The whole scene looks incomparably bloody, especially Ye Xiwen, which is like the God of war who has survived from ancient times. Chapter 2340 Another nightmare knight was blasted to death. In front of everyone, the master at the top of the holy land was like a cabbage. He said he would kill him. This scene was really frightening. Western schools are quite different from the East. The East absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth to strengthen their cultivation, while the west is quite the opposite. They mostly rely on the power of faith to cultivate. They have special ways to absorb the power of faith. So even before the cataclysm, the earth entered the so-called end of the law era, they can still maintain a strong combat effectiveness, and quickly replaced the Oriental spiritual world after the end of the law era and became the leader of the earth''s spiritual world. After the cataclysm, although the Chinese spiritual world quickly recovered its vitality, after all, it was greatly damaged before, and it has no advantage over the western spiritual world today. However, compared with the Chinese spiritual world, which absorbs aura and strengthens itself, the practice of Western monks is easier. As long as they have the power of countless beliefs, they can quickly become stronger. However, they are weaker than Chinese practitioners of the same level, but the peak of holy land is the peak of holy land. So many nightmare Knights charged up, even the great saint had to give way by three points, and ye Xiwen was able to kill him. The tragic death of the two masters at the top of the holy land is enough to make the dark Holy See distressed for a while. The relationship between China and the West has not been very good for a long time. Seeing that they suffer losses, many leaders are naturally very happy. If they can lose both sides, it is naturally the best thing. These nightmare knights were completely crazy. Another member was blown to death by Ye Xiwen. He roared wildly and ran straight towards Ye Xiwen. There were hellish breath of nightmare beasts everywhere in the sky, corroding huge loopholes in the sky. Ye Xiwen sneered, and the Angel Sword appeared in his hand. It directly swept out one sword after another, and the light rushed into the sky. Cut down on those nightmare knights. Those nightmare Knights didn''t have time to react more, so they became Ye Xiwen''s ghost under the sword. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Every time, a powerful nightmare Knight died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The strong man in the holy land was like a chick in his hands. He said he would kill a pile of. In the ancestral home of Zhang Jia, many people of Zhang Jia look up in fear and curiosity. Whether they are priests or nightmare knights, they are experts at the holy land level. It''s far from a level they can look up to. The holy land level is not a small person anywhere. The great holy land level figures can only be at the same level as nuclear weapons. They sit on the side and really act as thugs. Only these holy land level experts fight everywhere. Catching one at random may be a powerful existence that has created a great reputation. Now it''s like falling dumplings. Fell from the sky. This can''t help but shock them. Just looking at the status of Zhang Guojie, Zhang Guoxiong and others in Zhangjia, we can fully imagine how beautiful these nightmare knights are in the west, just now. When you die, you die. You can''t turn out any waves. The sudden emergence of our ancestors is really not an ordinary terror. I''m afraid it''s far more than the ordinary great saints. Especially Zhang Guojie et al. During this period, I listened to Ye Xiwen''s sermon, which many great saints may not understand. In Ye Xiwen''s eloquent narration, even they know the holy land. I''m afraid the cultivation of the old ancestor''s realm is even more terrible than this. They don''t know what the depth is. "I''ll go. The ancestors are so fierce. We have such powerful ancestors in Zhangjia. Don''t we say we can go sideways?" Zhang''s younger generation was stunned and said that they could not participate in the battle at that level at present. Even they felt that they benefited a lot from it. At Ye Xiwen''s level, it seems that it is only an ordinary offensive, which contains the supreme road. If you can understand it with all your heart, you will naturally reap a lot. "Stop it, you damn pagan!" At this time, the cardinal could not help but be completely angry. Ye Xiwen was also slaughtered by their Western forces. Although the Holy See of light and the Holy See of darkness fought each other, in general, they were all Western forces. Moreover, over the years, the vitality of the Chinese spiritual world has recovered rapidly, which has also put great pressure on them. Although there are still frictions on weekdays, there are few life and death wars. "If you don''t stop, don''t blame us for punishing Zhang Jia!" Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t want to listen at all, he roared with complete anger. The bishops under his command began to cast spells one after another, and the power of light kept pouring out of their hands, forming a very powerful power of light. "Despicable!" Many people in Zhangjiakou were paying attention to the battle. Seeing this scene, they were angry and scolded. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed, and his eyes suddenly burst into violent killing. He sang loudly and angrily: "because of your words, you bright Vatican should be in great difficulty!" "Shut up, bold pagan!" The cardinal could no longer stand ye Xiwen''s arrogance and dared to threaten their bright Vatican. As a giant across the world, few forces could compare with him. Over the years, he has completely won the battle with the dark Vatican, even for a long time, With one''s own strength, we will force the Chinese practice world into the disadvantage of the end of the law era. Few people dared to threaten them, but ye Xiwen dared to threaten them. "Well, the scar forgot the pain. It seems that you have forgotten the great difficulty before. Then I''ll remind you that you are not allowed to cross the minefield!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. His eyes burst into amazing light. The Angel Sword in his hand burst out an amazing sword. A sword swept out, forming a huge light column in the sky, and instantly cut off the bright power of those archbishops to Zhangjia. "With you local chickens and dogs!" Ye Xiwen''s power, which belongs to the peak of the great sage, broke out. It was sweeping without disguise. The world was shaking and the earth was shaking. However, outside the ancestral home of Zhang Jia, he was arrayed. Therefore, the battle inside could not affect the outside. Ye Xiwen was able to have the courage to do it. "Brush!" The wings of light appeared behind him in an instant. The whole man formed a residual shadow in the sky, stepped out directly and came to these priests in an instant. "Pooh!" He stabbed a sword into a priest''s body, and blood splashed out. The priest was still incredible before he died. He didn''t seem to think of why Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast, just as fast as lightning, which was far beyond his expectation. The defense he was proud of couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s sword. It was directly broken, and the power of his holy word couldn''t be defended. The strength of both sides was too far away. It was the nightmare Knight just now, and now it is those priests and bishops. They belong to two different kinds of light and dark energy, but in front of Ye Xiwen, they are nothing and can''t stop his long sword. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen killed in a rage. How can these priests and bishops with weak defense be stopped, and they don''t have that kind of iron will. They were almost beaten by Ye Xiwen and fled at once. He has killed most of them in a dozen breath. It can be said that they have suffered heavy losses. The cardinal opened his eyes and wanted to split. He thought it was a good thing and a fat job. If he could kill Zhang Li himself, it would naturally have countless benefits for his prestige, and it would not be impossible to run for Pope in the future. That''s why they brought the elite of their subordinates. Who knows, they lost so much at one time, and they can''t make up for it for hundreds of years, and all this is caused by the demon in front of them. In his eyes, ye Xiwen is a great devil, almost the most terrible and evil great devil in the world. If it were not for this, it would not bring him such heavy losses. His incomparable hatred is even worse than the hatred of the dark Vatican. His heart is dripping blood. Every time he dies, he feels that a piece of his heart has been gouged out, which is the fundamental support for him to win the supreme position in the future. He''s really going to vomit blood. It''s just that ye Xiwen doesn''t attack him yet. He often goes to rescue him. He''s always so late that he can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. He''s going to hold his breath. He knows that ye Xiwen is teasing himself in his way. He just didn''t do it to him. Just like a cat playing with a mouse, he would kill his most elite subordinates one by one and make him heartache until he died. He thought clearly but couldn''t catch up. This depressed feeling made him want to die. Soon, his men were killed by Ye Xiwen, together with those nightmare knights, and it didn''t take a few minutes to start. The speed of the battle was so fast that many people had finished before they could react. Looking at this scene, many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Especially those saints who are ready to move are paralyzed when they see this scene. Are you kidding? Is this guy really human? He''s a monster in human skin. Even if they were changed, it would be impossible to hang all the peaks of so many holy places in such a short time. It would be very good to escape without being beaten. This is really not a normal person. Many people are beating drums in their hearts. Are they really right this time? (to be continued.) Chapter 2341 Many people beat drums in their hearts. They originally came to kill Zhang Jia, but if there is a terrorist Saint standing firmly behind them, the situation will be completely different. Many people thought of retreating. No one could provoke the existence of the great saint who dared to kill him directly. If he became angry, everyone would suffer heavy losses. Almost immediately, he began to retreat. "Well, didn''t you just say God punishment?" Ye Xiwen sneered and stood with his hands behind his back. On earth, there is no thing better than him to understand what the essence of the so-called gods is. Even, he himself is a God. It is because he knows that he doesn''t care about these at all. He''s not afraid of divine punishment at all. "Pagan, even the Lord will not forgive you for your crimes. Your future can only fall into hell!" The Cardinal was completely crazy, and his eyes were full of blood. He is only one step away from madness. Seeing that he has been killed in his hands, he has no other way out. If he leaves here, he may no longer be qualified to be the Pope, but if he kills this damn heretic devil now, he still has a chance. "What if I fall into hell? As I said just now, if there is heaven, if there is hell, I will kill heaven from hell. What can the so-called God do to me?" Ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He didn''t care at all about their so-called gods. "You have lost your way. Even Satan, the most evil devil in hell, is not as evil as you. Even the Lord can''t enlighten you!" The cardinal clenched his teeth. In an instant, a terrible breath swept from him. Originally, he was just an ordinary archbishop, and now he has soared to the peak of the holy land. He had neglected so much and burned his blood essence. Inspired the potential of life and made a stand with Ye Xiwen. On the other side, the nightmare Knight at the level of great Paladin was completely crazy. Like the cardinal, he also brought out all his most elite subordinates. As a result, he suffered heavy losses and his heart was dripping blood. I don''t know how long it will take to make up for it. Although western monks claim that it is much easier to practice than eastern practitioners, they are only easier than eastern practitioners. The resources consumed at the holy land level are astronomical, and he can almost faint on the spot. He''s building momentum, too. "These two sides are going to work hard. This man surnamed Ye is really vicious. He has slaughtered dozens of Holy Land peaks. It''s really going to hurt the vitality of the West. After tonight, I''m afraid he will become a thorn in the flesh of all Western forces. He offended the bright Vatican and the dark Vatican. Basically, I''m afraid it''s hard to be kind!" "Good? It depends on who and who is good. Is this old man a good quitter? Didn''t you hear what he said just now? Even if the Holy See of light doesn''t come to trouble him, he will go to trouble the Holy See of light!" "It''s really lawless, but it''s also true. If he is a master of Gao Chengye, I''m afraid there may be old monsters in old schools such as Shushan Kunlun who can compare with him in age. I''m afraid there are few people in the cultivation world who can compare with him!" Today''s Chinese spiritual world is roughly divided into two parts, the ancient spiritual world that existed before the great disaster. And the new spiritual world rising after the catastrophe, the two sides are almost completely different, and it is difficult to integrate with each other. People in the ancient spiritual world think that they have a long history and a distinguished background. Where can they be compared with these upstarts. Almost all of these in the new spiritual world grew up after the great disaster. They have long been tired of the style of the older generation. In addition, they rose in the battle of blood and fire. They don''t believe in the so-called famous schools. Unless they have the strength of crushing level, they can''t be convinced. Ye Xiwen sneered: "I believe only in myself. I am God. Why should the Lord enlighten me?" "Arrogance, by you, want to be side by side with the Lord?" The Cardinal was so angry that his breath was even more surging, and a terrible force rushed out of his body. The cardinal''s boundless momentum shrouded Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. These momentum couldn''t shake him at all. The momentum was mainly to suppress his mind and win the ambition of every man. However, ye Xiwen''s mind had already won. This degree of intimidation wanted to scare him. How could it be possible. "God said to have light, so there was light!" The surging holy light on the cardinal surged up. With his words, all the power of the holy light in his body swept away, instantly turned into countless golden lights, almost instantly turned into laws, and gave Ye Xiwen a living in an instant. Like a chain of gods, ye Xiwen was bound up. "Be careful, old ancestors. This is the great prophecy of the West!" The man with Zhang Jia at the bottom recognized it and shouted loudly. Although he knew that his reminder might not be useful in the battle at this level, he couldn''t help reminding. "Great prophecy, no wonder!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that it was the legendary great prophecy. No wonder, it is said that many experts in the Holy See can use this kind of great prophecy. It is a very strange magic power. He uses the power of the holy light to mobilize the laws between heaven and earth. It looks as if there are gods and spirits. It is often used to deceive ignorant women and children, but it is also very powerful to fight. This move is really very difficult for others, even very difficult to deal with. Even the great sage can only choose hard resistance to deal with this magical power that directly uses the power of rules. Therefore, many people will find the Holy See of light very difficult, because many of their magical powers are directly related to the law level. Originally, they can''t do it, but they can do it with the power of the holy light given by the legendary gods. However, this is only for others, but for ye Xiwen, it is not a problem at all. The law forces that rolled over were supposed to flatten him like a cage, but in fact, they fell off around him, just like God chains that fell off before they tied his body. The laws forcibly coerced by the holy light can''t lock Ye Xiwen at all. "How is it possible that the great prophecy has failed!" Did the cardinal''s face show a surprised look? He couldn''t believe that the great prophecy of all trials and all souls had failed. If ye Xiwen only breaks through by force, it''s nothing. At most, he proves that his skill is not as good as the devil in front of him, but it''s completely ineffective. What''s the matter. He has never encountered such a situation. In his cognition, when the great prophecy has never failed, this is how the power given by the gods can fail. God is synonymous with omnipotence, the omnipresent Lord. Unlike the friars in the East, the friars in the East believe only in themselves. Therefore, the more powerful the friars are, the less they believe in the existence of the so-called gods, because their strength comes from their painstaking cultivation and has nothing to do with the so-called gods. However, Western monks are different. All the strength they cultivate from childhood comes from the gifts of the gods. Although many power sources have a cultivation system, they can not explain the source. For example, the magic power of great prophecy is not available in the Oriental cultivation system, which is far beyond the power that people at this level should have, so they will be more firm, That is, these are gifts from the gods. Therefore, the more profound the cultivation is, the more I feel the profound and unpredictable of the so-called gods. Therefore, I will more believe in the existence of gods, but the gods have not come. In fact, their ideas are not wrong. There are gods in the world, but they are not just their Lord. Even there is a god standing in front of him, but they can''t recognize it. So when he encountered this strange situation, his brain crashed. It seemed that some computers with conflicting logic couldn''t turn around at once. How can the power of the gods fail. However, for ye Xiwen, it is a very simple thing to achieve this. His understanding of the laws has already reached a shocking level. All kinds of mysteries of these laws are under his control, and his strengths and weaknesses are also under his control. These magical and secret skills, which are very mysterious in the eyes of Western monks, are in front of him, There is no secret at all. It can be seen through almost at a glance, so this strange secret technique is useful for others. It''s too easy for him. It''s not as effective as ordinary attacks. "God said, you will be torn apart!" He quickly used a big prophecy. With the surging holy light, the big prophecy was applied. Almost instantly, the force of law rushed towards Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen was also liberated in an instant. He didn''t control Ye Xiwen''s time at all. "Hum, small skills, the oracle of the false god also wants to command me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Shut up, heresy, you''ll go to hell!" The cardinal roared, his world outlook is about to collapse, and the great prophecy can''t help the great devil in front of him. Is the omnipotent Lord really just a false god? He shuddered at the thought. Chapter 2342 Both eastern and Western practices have one thing in common, that is, belief is invincible, only firmly believe that martial arts is invincible! Only the eastern cultivators believe in themselves and believe that only themselves are the most powerful and invincible, but the west is different. They believe that gods are invincible. The more they are crazy believers with firm faith, the more powerful they have. However, once the faith collapses, it may lead to the collapse of the whole skill. This is that if the martial artists in the East doubt their faith, it will also lead to the same situation. Ordinary people are cunning and changeable, and have no beliefs and principles. However, the more powerful the warrior is, the more firm the belief is. Maybe some people are as cruel and vicious, but they can never be a person without faith. Many great saints around take a breath of air conditioning. At this point, they naturally understand what the cardinal is facing. Once the faith collapses, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is very normal to explode on the spot. "What a cruel heart!" Everyone suddenly came up with the idea, but it also had to be able to do it. It was against their own world outlook, and the Three Outlooks collapsed. It''s like ordinary people panic when they see a ghost. However, they were also curious about how ye Xiwen could easily break away from the great prophecy. No, it should be said that he didn''t even struggle, that is, the great prophecy failed on him, which is the most terrible. I''m afraid they''ll be terrified if they change. However, ye Xiwen did not continue to shake the cardinal''s faith, nor did he grasp this point and tangle with it. Because he doesn''t need to, with absolute strength, he can crush any opponent. "Damn it! You dare to question my Lord!" The cardinal is worthy of being a man of many battles. He soon completely stabilized his position and was not deceived by Ye Xiwen''s words. On the contrary. The faith in my heart became stronger. But it''s no use being firm. The legendary Lord can''t help him at this time. In front of Ye Xiwen''s absolute strength, his strength is too fragile to even compete with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" A huge fist came on the spot, and the sky collapsed one after another. Directly to the cardinal. "Time, still!" With a roar of the cardinal, the infinite holy light surged out of his palm, and everything was still, as if the real time had been still, but there was no sign. Ye Xiwen seemed to feel nothing. His fist suddenly pierced through his time stillness and exploded. The sky was directly blasted through, and the glow swept across all directions. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist completely hit the cardinal''s chest. On the spot, a great saint was blurred by Ye Xiwen. The divine power he used to protect his body also seemed to be vulnerable at this time. The divine power of protecting his body, which was condensed by countless pure beliefs, collapsed directly. In front of Ye Xiwen, it looked too naive and fragile. "Poof!" He spat out blood. The whole body flew backwards like a shell, dragging a bloody figure in the sky. Ye Xiwen was trying to take advantage of the victory to pursue. Suddenly, on the sky, a harsh sound of breaking the air came on the spot. The terrible gun gas formed a long dragon cave and penetrated everything. Everything, in front of this gun gas, looks so fragile. "Boom!" At this time. It was the great Paladin who shot. He could not watch the cardinal die in Ye Xiwen''s hands, otherwise he would really fight alone. He would never let this happen. He is also extremely cruel. The time he chose is very accurate. At this time, ye Xiwen is the weakest time when Lao Li has exhausted his new strength. It is the best time to launch an attack. "Your move may be useful to others, but it''s far from enough for me!" Ye Xiwen roared up into the sky. Everyone thought he was exhausted. A powerful force burst out in his body. For others, it was a weakness, but for ye Xiwen, it was nothing at all, because his Tianhuang regeneration was recovering him anytime and anywhere, What Laoli Xinli means nothing to him at all. The long sword waved, directly waved a long rainbow and swept out. "When!" The guns and swords collided directly, and the explosive terrorist force was like moving mountains and seas, turned into an energy frenzy and swept out in all directions. "Hey, law!" There was a scream. Suddenly, the people only saw the terrible nightmare beast sitting on the great Paladin, gushing blood, spitting out a bit of hell, suddenly breaking his front legs and directly throwing the great Paladin out. "What a terrible force. One person will suppress the great Paladin. This is certainly not a human, but a monster in human skin!" Some people said with horror that they would be scared to death by Ye Xiwen. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could they believe such nonsense. One man and one horse can suppress the great Paladin and his nightmare beast, which are good at power. It''s like a miracle. It''s a scene that doesn''t exist in myths and legends. Everyone looked like they had seen a ghost. They were almost scared to death by Ye Xiwen. Although they thought they overestimated his strength for a long time, they still had this feeling when they really saw it. They still underestimated Ye Xiwen too much. I''m afraid even half of them have not really estimated. Where is the bottom line of his real strength? Do you have to invite the most top people in the world to suppress them? Many people''s hearts are extremely complex, but more people sprout the idea of retreat. Such a powerful old monster is really unmatched by them. In the past, there were only a few people who really paid attention to the pilgrimage mountain, but now, in full view of the public, they have made such almost mythical achievements. Why didn''t Ye Xiwen know that he didn''t want to let go of this nightmare knight? He jumped up like an eagle, and the sword fell like a sharp beak. "Bang!" Although the great Paladin reluctantly resisted it, he couldn''t resist it at all. Ye Xiwen, whose strength and speed were like monsters, was suddenly shocked and flew out. "Poof!" The great Paladin spewed out blood and screamed. The whole man kept retreating and his face was pale. He only fought twice, which hurt him badly. If it continues, how can it be? As a result, he suddenly felt a boundless retreat in his heart. Although killing Ye Xiwen was a great achievement, it was not necessary to fight his own life. As a different kind of knight from the light, their behavior style naturally did not exist. There was a saying that they sold their teammates, not to mention that they were not teammates, But the Archbishop of the bright Vatican, who has been dealing with their dark Vatican all year round. Because of this, it is even more unnecessary for him to die miserably in the hands of Ye Xiwen for the cardinal. At the thought of this, he quickly retreated. He didn''t even care about the nightmare beast, an old man for many years. He let it live and die. He could only quickly retreat and escape as a black light. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "what you want to go is too simple. Do you think this is the place where you can come and go if you want?" "Qiang!" A sharp clank came, and ye Xiwen formed an amazing sword in his hand, and became stronger and stronger under the real yuan he entered. "Bury sword formula!" This amazing sword turned into a startling sword river, ran through the void, directly through the chest of the nightmare knight, exploded on the spot and turned into a rain of blood. A powerful great Paladin level nightmare Knight died miserably and was incomparably heroic. The death of this powerful paladin also completely deterred those who were ready to move. Most of them had only heard about the pilgrimage mountain and had not seen it with their own eyes. How can it be compared with what they have seen with their own eyes. That feeling can''t be compared at all. At this time, on the other side, the cardinal, regardless of the nightmare knight, would run away, or the whole army might be destroyed. Where could ye Xiwen let him go? He immediately chased him out and directly chased him on the spot. One foot kicked down like lightning and tore the night. The Cardinal was torn apart by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and his blood splashed out. The cardinal died a direct and tragic death. There was silence in the night sky. It seemed as if we could hear the people''s rapid breathing. In the distance, there was the sound of heaven robbery, which kept falling down, which made Zhang Li very embarrassed. Fortunately, it was only an ordinary heaven robbery, and Zhang Li was well prepared and recovered to the peak. Therefore, although he was embarrassed, he was in danger and no life danger. But at this time, he was not the focus in the eyes of everyone, and the blue figure floating in the air was the absolute focus in the eyes of everyone. As if that person was not a human, but a super monster. One man hanged all the elite of the two giants of the dark Vatican and the light Vatican. They had to look at this strength and marvel. Many people have quietly retreated at this time. Under Ye Xiwen''s eyes, who dares to stay? It''s different from the time when they come. When they leave, they are silent. I wish no one knew they had been here. Chapter 2343 Under the strength of Ye Xiwen, these great saints gathered here have retreated one after another. If they join hands, they may have the possibility to defeat Ye Xiwen, but no one is stupid. No one wants to make wedding clothes for others. They have cultivated to the point of being a great saint. It can be said that everything in the world has been enjoyed and may even fly to the heaven in the future. No one wants to die here. Unless they are forced to a dead end, they will not completely tear their faces. Obviously, although Ye Xiwen visually warned them, he didn''t mean to kill them all, but they all knew very well that ye Xiwen was not a kind-hearted person. The two great saints said they would kill them without hesitation. How could such a person be a kind-hearted person. This time, we can get rid of the great difficulty, but the capital crime can be avoided and the living crime can not escape. I''m afraid we must give a lot of benefits to Zhang Jia to calm the anger of Ye Xiwen and Zhang Jia, which they certainly didn''t expect before they came. Unexpectedly, after a trip, everything has changed. With such a strong figure on the top and Zhang liruo being able to survive the natural disaster, there are two powerful great saints behind Zhang. No one can stop Zhang from going further. Even it is certain that someone in the next generation of Zhang will win the supreme throne. How is it possible to offend Zhang to death without releasing a little blood. There is no way to make political concessions. In front of the strong Ye Xiwen, they can only choose to give way. It''s wrong to want to suppress Zhangjia. It''s wrong that they don''t know how strong Zhangjia is. Rash action will lead to such consequences. Seeing the great saints scattered around, ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged and fell down. The children of Zhang Jia surrounded him, surrounded by stars, which was different from before. Now ye Xiwen shows his super strength and guards Zhang Jia. Even the arrogant children of Zhang Jia have accepted this sudden ancestor from the bottom of their hearts. Many people talked excitedly. After today, how many benefits can they get from Zhangjia? Zhangjia can get great benefits. Naturally, their benefits are indispensable. They and Zhangjia have already been bound to everything, both prosperity and loss. Their relationship can no longer work hard. Even Zhang Guoxiong, Zhang Guojie and others are completely excited. Originally, no one in their generation can win the supreme, and even the next generation has been determined. Because of this emergency, they have the highest possibility to win, and if there is no accident, it is one of their brothers. For Zhangjia, the benefits are unspeakable. The same is true for themselves, and all this is brought by this old ancestor. As for the possibility of fierce retaliation from the west, it is not in their consideration. After all, it is not for them to have such a fierce ancestor. It is also an unprecedented experience. The waist that was not straight before is also straight. At this time, everyone looked at Zhang Li and prayed that he could succeed if he could succeed. Zhangjia has another great saint, and no one can stop it anymore. Finally, Zhang Li succeeded. With Ye Xiwen''s Dharma protector, it was difficult for him to succeed, but in the end he succeeded without borrowing Ye Xiwen''s strength. This is also the best ending. With the help of others, no matter how much, it is not pure enough. With Zhang Li''s success, the major forces jointly besieged Zhang Jia, and finally ended with a complete victory. Everyone can imagine that after this incident, Zhang Jia is afraid to be unstoppable and out of control. The family that was already at the top now needs to go further. Become a behemoth that really affects world events. This matter quickly caused an uproar in the spiritual world, especially the old monster who killed on the Chaosheng mountain now actually appeared in Zhangjia. According to Zhangjia, it was their ancestors and hard-core Zhangjia people, which made many people''s hopes empty. Since it was the ancestors of Zhangjia, So it''s a matter of course to help Zhang Jia. There is no possibility of breaking up in the future. On the holy mountain, ye Xiwen has killed four great saints and defeated the old Green Pheasant saint. After learning that ye Xiwen has killed two western great saints, the old Green Pheasant Saint personally admitted that I am not as much as him. Having this famous old elder speak adds unimaginable mythological color to Ye Xiwen''s affairs. No one can know how powerful his strength is. Even in the siege of a group of great saints, he can kill in and out without fear. After Zhangjia has such a respect for its ancestors, it''s nothing to say that in the future, the master at the level of Da Sheng is almost the existence of nuclear weapons in the old era, invincible. What makes people pay more attention is how the West will deal with the news, and the West did not disappoint them and soon made a voice. It is said that after learning the news, the Pope was immediately angry and claimed that he would give Zhang a good look and let them know how big a mistake they had made. You know, in today''s society, compared with the old times, after the continuous manifestation of theocracy in the Holy See, its influence is becoming greater and greater, attracting more and more people''s beliefs, and has unimaginable influence in the whole western society. On the contrary, the dark holy see was very quiet. I don''t know what kind of consideration it was. On the contrary, it didn''t make much noise. Even if it lost a group of nightmare knights at the holy land level and an expert at the great Paladin level, it looked like it was going to bear it and swallowed it. It makes people feel surprised. The collision between the East and the west is imminent, and ye Xiwen, who set off all this, has leisurely returned to the big Fuzhou base city. The reason is very simple. School has begun. If outsiders know, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that this guy who has just set off a boundless trend should go back to school. Originally, he chose students just to cover up his identity and facilitate him to find the whereabouts of Zhangjia people. However, now, on the contrary, when he found Zhangjia''s relatives, he found that the knot in his heart had not been further resolved, and there was still no lack of obsession in his heart. He thought, maybe let him experience the life of a normal person, and he doesn''t have such obsession in his heart. Therefore, although Zhang Li and others don''t understand, he still chose this road. But what he didn''t expect was that the trouble he thought had been solved, the people of the Wang family, caused him a great surprise on the first day of school. He had just returned to Xiaoyuan when the Wang family directly mobilized the army to enter the campus and took him away. Naturally, ye Xiwen would not suffer honestly. He directly cleaned up the army transferred by the Wang family. He was already high-profile. He was no longer high-profile. In a hurry, the Wang family also suffered a great loss. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen dared to compete with the state machine and challenge the state machine. One was unprepared and was badly taught by Ye Xiwen on the spot. It''s good. How can the Wang family give up? They had suffered a dull loss from ye Xiwen before. This time they wanted to find the venue. Unexpectedly, they suffered another big loss out of guard. However, before they reflected it, the anger from Zhangjia broke out. Soon, the Wang family was uprooted by the forces from the top. Although the Wang family''s owner was also very influential in China, he was not an opponent at all in the face of today''s booming Zhangjia. Now all major forces avoid Zhangjia, Who else dares to meddle in the affairs of Zhangjia. In the face of the thunder attack from Zhangjia, the Wang family had no ability to fight back. Even Zhang Li, who had not been out of the mountain for a long time, came out in person. Naturally, the Wang family was doomed. Everyone is very strange. Although the Wang family is quite powerful, it can''t be enough anyway. Zhang Li, who is now in the limelight, should come out in person, and still come with anger. Under the attack of Zhang Jia, the Wang family was uprooted in an instant. Overnight, like the melting of ice and snow, there was no trace left. Even if it gives people the impression of hegemony, Zhang Li doesn''t care. Zhang needs Li Wei, and it''s impossible to let his ancestors be insulted outside. No one knows that the reason why Zhangjia is so angry is just this seemingly insignificant high school student. Everyone in No. 8 middle school thought Ye Xiwen would be taken away by the Wang family. Who ever thought that everything had changed in an instant, which made them feel like a sea of vicissitudes. Powerful as the Wang family was uprooted overnight. Of course, for them, it was all the scope of fairy fighting. Not what they can understand. All they can know and understand is how lucky Ye Xiwen can be. In this way, he can escape. On the campus of No. 8 middle school, ye Xiwen sat under a tree with a book in his arms. He seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came to him, stepping on the grass. He didn''t have to open his eyes to know who the visitor was. Who else can there be besides Shao Yuqin and Li Chenxi? Originally, Shao Yuqin and Li Chenxi promised to suppress the Wang family, but the Wang family still targeted him. Shao Yuqin looked embarrassed at this time, especially when she promised Ye Xiwen that she didn''t do it. If ye Xiwen hadn''t been lucky this time and the royal family suddenly collapsed, she didn''t know how to face Ye Xiwen. However, he naturally did not know that this time was not as simple as ye Xiwen''s good luck. (to be continued.) Chapter 2344 Even the collapse of the Wang family actually had a profound relationship with him. It was definitely not just luck, but ye Xiwen didn''t bother to explain, and they didn''t know. Ye Xiwen doesn''t mean to blame them. They may be able to be masters of ordinary things, but since the Wang family has planned to give him a thunderbolt, others can''t stop it. Ye Xiwen''s mouth showed a smile like nothing. Originally, the two men summoned up the courage to apologize, but when they saw Ye Xiwen''s smile, they immediately counseled. Originally, I felt guilty, especially at this time. If they were in general, they wouldn''t have to be so, but now ye Xiwen is very powerful in their eyes, and their mentality has changed imperceptibly. "Still laughing!" Li Chenxi could not help but scold and said that they were worried. In front of this guy, he didn''t care at all. Smile and smile for a moment. "It''s all right, you don''t care!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. But the more they said that, the more uncomfortable Li Chenxi felt. "If you really feel sorry, please invite me to dinner!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Well, you said, don''t be angry!" Li Chenxi said with a smile. It seems that everything is different from the beginning. Campus life is very calm, and every day is moving along a similar track, which makes Ye Xiwen have an idea of hiding in a small building and unifying him in spring, summer, autumn and winter. But the spiritual world is still fermenting because of his things. Now, let alone the collision between the human race and monsters, there are many contradictions between the East and the west among the human race. Thousands of years of gratitude and resentment can''t be explained in a few words. This time, the two great western giants suffered heavy losses in the imperial capital. How can they give up? These days, the Western Holy See has said that they want to teach Zhang a hard lesson and even launch Jihad again. It can be described as endless. More than a thousand years ago, they were severely slapped in the face, and now they want to get it back. Soon, ye Xiwen received the news that the Holy See of light was collecting people everywhere to plan the eastern expedition. The forces in the Holy See were not all concentrated in the hands of bishops and popes, but also in the hands of large families that had been handed down for thousands of years, holding unimaginable strength and wealth. At the same time, most of the power of the west is also concentrated in the hands of these families. In order to organize a powerful eastern expedition, the cooperation of these families is inevitable. When he got the news, ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering: "I''m really impatient to live. I''ll just calculate the old accounts before!" After getting the news, ye Xiwen plans to start first and settle the old accounts by the way. He said at the time. The Western Holy See should be in great trouble. Now it''s time to give them a retribution. It''s a little too long. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating and walked outside the school. "Ye Xiwen, where are you going?" Behind her came Li Chenxi''s voice. These days, her relationship with Ye Xiwen has advanced by leaps and bounds because of the previous events. On the contrary, there was no initial estrangement. In front of Ye Xiwen, Li Chenxi also restrained all her pride, just like an ordinary little girl. This makes many people who are familiar with Li Chenxi feel very incredible. Although Li Chenxi is not a cold character and likes to laugh and play on weekdays, he is the holder for boys, which is a considerable distance and inaccessible. Is a potential rejection. It happened that he was very close to Ye Xiwen, which made many Li Chenxi''s admirers feel depressed and want to vomit blood. Even if others did, it happened that ye Xiwen showed great power before. Even the teacher was not his opponent, and the liberal arts was among the best, with almost no shortcomings. After the last big show. Let him also greatly increase his popularity in school. Many girls are secretly in love with Ye Xiwen. In addition to his family background, ye Xiwen seems to be a little worse, there are many other aspects. He can be called prince charming. They often walk together. They are also known as the combination of Golden Boys and girls. Except for their admirers, others are more optimistic. However, only two people know their relationship best. Ye Xiwen is too lazy to explain more, and Li Chenxi doesn''t know why he didn''t come forward to explain, leading to deeper and deeper misunderstandings. "Go home and have something to deal with!" Ye Xiwen said that unlike thousands of years ago, today''s schools are relatively open. As long as the credits are completed, the other requirements are not high, and it is not necessary for students to live in schools. "Oh!" Li Chenxi said, "I just got two more movie tickets, transformers 526. Do you have time?" Li Chenxi bit her lower lip, looked at Ye Xiwen with a little red face, and looked at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes. Although she was a little shy, she didn''t pinch. Do you have to be so clear about this wood? Ye Xiwen sighed slightly in his heart. He was not the first brother in love for Li Chenxi''s mind. How could he not understand it? He just hesitated. "Of course there''s time. Wait for me to come back!" Almost instantly, ye Xiwen had made a decision. "That''s settled!" Got a positive answer, Li Chenxi''s face suddenly showed a bright smile, looked back and smiled, that''s it. Of course, ye Xiwen will not go home. When he leaves school, he directly takes out a skill in the ring, incarnates as a great saint, directly unfolds the wings of light, instantly flies out to the west, and aims directly at the Vatican, where the Western holy see is located. Even though his skill was not the peak, he flew over the Vatican at the speed of the wing of light in almost a moment. Suddenly I felt a powerful holy light and the power of faith. Just like the strong power of the world of mortals over the Tianjie Terran, it is also a terrible power composed of countless mental forces. However, compared with the power of the world of mortals, the power of faith is another completely different power. There are many people who believe in religion and God in the west, and the Vatican is the central and headquarters of the Vatican. All the power of faith will eventually be gathered here. Thousands of years later, the power of faith here has become unimaginable. In the great disaster thousands of years ago, the Vatican is also one of the few cities that can be completely preserved, Because it is the base camp of the Holy See and protected by countless experts of the Holy See. Almost as soon as ye Xiwen entered, he could feel a strong repulsive force, which ordinary people can''t feel, but the more powerful the practitioner is, the more he can feel the repulsion of this faith force to Ye Xiwen, a pagan. If a malicious pagan is almost immediately hit hard by the power of these beliefs, which is the fundamental reason why the Vatican has been as stable as Mount Tai for thousands of years. Unless all the sheep of God who provide the power of these beliefs die, the power of faith will only be endless and can not be broken. This is also the fundamental reason why the Holy See has always been confident and fearless. Ye Xiwen sneered, and the Angel Sword appeared in his hand. Almost in an instant, the degenerate breath of the fallen angel on the Angel Sword swept wildly, as if he had encountered some chemical reaction, which broke out immediately. The Vatican also seemed to encounter some fierce provocation and went crazy. Over the whole city, countless holy lights formed by the power of faith swept out one after another in an instant, forming a long rainbow and bombarded Ye Xiwen. The Angel Sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand did not show weakness at all. A wave of degenerate gray energy surged out to form a sword light, and immediately blasted away against these surging Changhong. "Boom, boom!" A series of amazing collisions formed a series of violent explosions, which exploded in the sky in an instant. Many people in the Vatican at the bottom suddenly looked silly and panicked. Although the Vatican is a church city, there are many tourists who come here every year. They are just ordinary people. Although they also have some martial arts skills, in the final analysis, they have never seen such amazing scenes. In particular, this is a famous holy city. Any demons and ghosts dare to be presumptuous here. Even if the dark Pope comes in person, he will hate here. Many people immediately looked up and saw such an amazing scene. In the sky, there was a faint image of a twelve winged angel in the void, which was the image of an angel in the legend. However, unlike ordinary angels, the wings behind him were not snow white, but dark gray, and his hair was also dark gray, The whole body is dark gray. Those who can come to the Vatican are either clergy or people who at least know some myths. Naturally, they know what dark gray winged angels mean. It is the legendary people who betrayed the gods, fallen angels. Many people feel like going crazy. It''s like going to hell. Although many people have the strongest faith in gods and have seen many miracles, they have never really seen real angels, let alone fallen angels who have fallen into hell in the legend that they are even rarer than angels. Are myths and legends coming back to the world? Otherwise, why would there be fallen angels attacking the sky over the Vatican. "Oh, God, am I wrong?" "I must have read it wrong, otherwise how can I see the fallen angel!" A burst of drink came from the void. "Bold!" Chapter 2345 It is said that Lucifer, the most beautiful and powerful man in the heaven, led one-third of the angels to raise the anti flag at the northern border of the heaven because he refused to obey the son. Finally, all the rebels were shot down in hell. This is the source of the fallen angels, but the same fallen angels are also taboo by the Holy See. Only the dark Vatican worships fallen angels. Many people are shocked that it is really the people of the dark Vatican who have killed them. They do not know nothing about the activities of the dark Vatican, which have become more and more open over the years. Did the dark Vatican attack on a large scale? Many people are shocked and afraid. If there is a war between the two forces, I''m afraid it will be an extraordinary disaster for ordinary people like them. They have also heard of the cruel name of the dark holy see. They don''t even do superficial Kung Fu. How can they not be afraid. However, although many people are still afraid, they are also curious. It seems that the fallen angel, which has only appeared in the legend, actually appeared in the holy city Vatican. It is great news. Many people even directly turned on their mobile phones and broadcast it live. However, they soon found that the signal seemed to be disturbed and could not capture anything, Let alone spread it. In such a collision, any electronic signal suddenly becomes nothingness. "The Fallen Angel dares to appear in the holy city!" With a loud drink, a dozen figures slowly appeared in the sky, all of them cardinals in red. This represents the top power of the Holy See of light at present. The last time I went to China, I was just a cardinal. Now more than a dozen Cardinals appear here. It can be imagined how powerful the holy city Vatican is. The details show. Compared with the Vatican, the power of the ten zhangjias cannot be compared. Compared with the Vatican, the inside information of Zhangjia is still far away. The Vatican has been extremely prosperous. Zhangjia just stepped into the fast lane. In front of the huge fallen angels, these Cardinals'' faces are very ugly. It is surprising that some people dare to directly kill the Vatican, the headquarters of the Holy See of light these days. But they can at least be sure that the other party must not be a fallen angel. Are you kidding? Although they have firm faith, they have been fighting for years. Have become cardinals, and have never seen the so-called angels, let alone the so-called fallen angels. Are you kidding. Seeing them appear, the virtual shadow of the fallen angel in the sky showed a somewhat ferocious smile. Take a step forward in an instant, and the power of ashes on your body becomes more and more fierce. It shook. The sky suddenly burst open, but the Fallen Angel revived, the powerful force shook the void, a fist suddenly fell down, and a great boxing intention suddenly swept over. This fist instantly burst out of a legendary hell. It is a supreme boxing and belongs to the powerful martial arts of the Fallen Angel family. At this moment, the spirit of the Angel Sword suddenly revived and became more and more ferocious. "Boom!" A kind of supreme fist intention blew up, ran through the heaven and earth, and rushed directly to the holy city of the Vatican. This is the power of the ashes of death, giving up all the decisions, which is fully displayed at this moment. "Boom, boom!" A violent explosion. The fist intention directly exploded over the Vatican. At that moment, countless forces of faith exploded, blocking this powerful fist intention from the almost materialized hell. From a distance, you can feel the sky shaking and the surrounding land suddenly breaking apart. It can''t bear the suppression of the power of terror. Everywhere there are broken stones flying into the sky under the influence of mysterious forces. There was an apocalyptic scene everywhere. Looking from a distance, it was even more shocking and bright. The golden Vatican was like a legendary paradise, with chanting of hymns. There are countless angels flying. It''s not that they are wrong, but that they are the angels that countless people think about day and night. After countless years, they hide everywhere in the Vatican. Now they all manifest in an instant, singing loudly and praising all beauty. It''s just like the legendary heaven, holy and vast. On the top of heaven, the hell was suppressed, and there was infinite evil. The devil spirit rose into the sky. There were bursts of devil wails, which directly told everyone that this was the endless hell, and everyone could see the powerful evil power from here. The roar of countless powerful dark beasts came out, and the figure loomed, which was also an abnormal terror. The collision between heaven and hell is endless. Heaven and hell are manifest in the world. Such a scene is very shocking. Many timid and sincere people have knelt down on the ground and prayed for the Lord''s forgiveness, although they don''t know what needs to be forgiven. "Bang!" There was another huge roar, but they only saw that the seemingly endless hell in the sky was suddenly shattered, and countless howling demons were completely shattered in a moment, and completely turned into fly ash with the hell. "Heaven won. Sure enough, evil can''t defeat justice!" "The Lord is indeed invincible. I am evil. I just doubted whether the Lord can win. I really deserve to die!" "Evil fallen angel, go back to your hell and suffer!" The magic Qi in the sky was rushed by the holy light and turned into nothing in an instant. "Damn fallen angel, die for me!" Suddenly, with a huge roar, people only saw that more than a dozen powerful Cardinals jointly blasted out a huge and incomparable holy light, pierced through the sky, and instantly blasted into the fallen angels in the sky. "Boom!" Where they passed, they were fragmented and turned into chaos. However, this huge light burst through the sky, while the powerful fallen angel disappeared. "What''s going on, that evil fallen angel?" "What''s the matter? It disappeared all at once?" "The damn fallen angel must be dead. How dare he appear in the holy city Vatican!" Many people were puzzled at once, but they cursed one after another, as if cursing the fallen angels could enable them to be recognized by the Lord and ascend to heaven! But they didn''t know, but the Cardinals were not so easily fooled. They didn''t believe that the so-called fallen angels appeared at all. Are you kidding? They haven''t even seen angels, let alone fallen angels. There must be some force behind the scenes. What just disappeared is really abnormal. When all the evil spirits were washed away by the holy light and the sky was clean, suddenly, they finally found that there was still a figure standing in front of them. An Oriental Youth in Tsing Yi, standing in mid air. They suddenly became vigilant. They believed that even if there was a legendary fallen angel, they could be thrown down by them. Sweep away all evil existence, but under the sweep of this power, the Oriental teenager can still stand in the sky. They naturally know what it represents. "Who are you?" Said one of the Cardinals. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "aren''t you going to trouble me in the eastern expedition? Now you don''t have to go to the eastern expedition in person. I''ll send it to the door!" "Are you Zhang Rui..." This time. A cardinal suddenly remembered that this was not their eastern expedition to conquer the legendary great devil? Fortunately, the Holy See has great powers. Although Ye Xiwen is Zhang Rui''s business, not many people in Zhangjia know it. After all, it was a long time ago, but they still find a way to know it. But even if they know this, it is useless. They will never know ye Xiwen''s real experience. "You devil, dare to appear in the Vatican!" A powerful cardinal is completely crazy. It was the devil and Satan who should go to hell that made their powerful clergy disappear in the mysterious imperial capital. "Devil? Compared with what you''ve done, I''m already kind. I didn''t ask for your trouble. You should be thankful that you still want to contact people everywhere for an eastern expedition?" Ye Xiwen kept sneering. These people always only know how to blame others for their mistakes. They never look at their own mistakes. If their hands were not stretched out too long, there would be no great difficulty that day! "Since you want to trouble me, don''t blame me!" Ye Xiwen''s killing intention was sharp in his eyes. He was never a person who would sit and wait to die. Since the other party is going to trouble him, he is not polite. "On that day, I said that because of your cardinal''s stupid and despicable behavior, your holy see should be in great trouble. Today I will give you retribution. If not, you don''t know what convergence is!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. The tone was extremely cold, like a murderous God killed from hell. "Boom!" His body erupted the powerful strength that belongs to the supreme saint. The terrible breath infected the sky into a bright golden color, which is very different from the color of the holy city here. It is a unique brilliance only belonging to himself. "Qiang!" The long sword clanked in an instant, and an amazing blade broke out. With endless magic gas, it ran through the sky and fell directly towards the holy city Vatican. "Stop!" The Cardinals roared. ¡ª¡ª Yesterday, my mother went to the tumor surgery. Thank God it went well, but there was a big mistake. The operation ended at half past twelve and the person was pushed out of the operating room at half past four. The nurse explained that NIMA forgot! As a result, the anesthetic passed, and Sheng was in pain for several hours. We didn''t know anything outside. We thought we hadn''t finished the operation! This is the quality of doctors and nurses in Fujian Provincial People''s hospital! Just want to say, you''re fucking teasing me! Whose back door does this quality go into the hospital? Chapter 2346 These Cardinals quickly joined hands to attack and set up a powerful border. Now it''s ok if they are attacked by Ye Xiwen in full view of them. "Boom!" A huge explosion, the sword directly bombarded the border, and an amazing frenzy broke out. More than a dozen great saints joined hands to defend. Such a lineup is indeed amazing enough, but it is obviously not enough to see in the face of Ye Xiwen. The enchantment they jointly arranged was easily broken by Ye Xiwen with a sword, but fortunately, ye Xiwen''s sword also broke the enchantment, and then dissipated in mid air. The cold sky, the dim sunshine, in the sky, there are countless magic Qi, which is more obvious in the contrast of the holy light. "Kill!" A powerful cardinal rushed to Ye Xiwen, which was more horizontal than the cardinal who went to the imperial capital that day. With the power of countless beliefs, he flew up in an instant and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen angrily, which changed the world. He rushed with a huge killing intention. Such an attack was extremely violent. His face was cold and frightening. After he knew Ye Xiwen''s identity, he knew that the man in front of him was not a mole ant who was ignorant and dared to provoke the holy see in the past, but a real powerful madman. It can''t be dealt with easily, so as soon as he came up, he used all his strength and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Boom!" He also blew out the same punch, and the intention of the punch was distorted. Like a huge mountain, he shot down at Ye Xiwen. Where would ye Xiwen give him such a chance? He opened his hands and slapped them down. This slap shattered everything. His palm town collapsed into a void, very terrible. On the spot, he broke his fist directly, and then fell on the cardinal. Half of the cardinal''s body was about to be smashed by Ye Xiwen. Half of his head was broken, and half of his body had cracks, and blood splashed out. It was terrible. "Ah!" The cardinal screamed and retreated. He almost died under Ye Xiwen''s palm. He finally understood. Why did the light and dark Vatican join hands, but they hated in the imperial capital. This guy is a monster in human skin. It''s too terrible. His face showed a ferocious and terrible look. If it was not the last moment, he attracted the power of faith to block it. He was afraid that he would be shot to death by Ye Xiwen at once. The strength of both sides should not differ greatly, and the realm is similar to Buddha. How can there be such an amazing gap in combat effectiveness. This is also the most tragic for a powerful practitioner, but it''s better to get back a life than to die miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are incomparably deep. It''s like a flame in it. Other Cardinals are also shocked. They have attached great importance to Ye Xiwen, even to deal with Ye Xiwen. They also connected many people. If they were not afraid of Ye Xiwen, how could they need to connect so many forces. As long as they have the power of the Holy See of light, they can crush ten zhangjias. But I still didn''t expect that he could be so strong. "He is the devil climbing out of hell, the most evil devil!" A cardinal kept pointing at Ye Xiwen and roaring. "Send this damn devil to repent before God!" They shouted one after another that they had attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined how terrible a force a dozen powerful saints would be. The sky broke and the earth boiled. The golden holy light shone on the sky and completely washed everything away. However, how could ye Xiwen be timid? He directly killed the past on the spot and rushed into these Cardinals. "Boom!" It was another roaring sound. The powerful shock wave had made the sky tremble, and the barrier over the Vatican was crumbling layer by layer. "Heresy, this is not a place where you can run wild!" The cardinal growled. There are countless believers watching this scene. They were shocked when they saw that the terrible heresy could fight so many Cardinals on their own. The cardinal''s status in the Holy See of light is second only to the existence of the Pope. It can be said that it is the Holy See''s greatest strength, but they can''t help being a mere young heresy, What kind of terrorist situation is this. The cardinal used all his means to besiege Ye Xiwen. More than a dozen people broke the heaven and earth, cried and howled, the stars lost their brilliance, and the whole universe was dim. Ye Xiwen was not slow or urgent. He could say what kind of attack was handy in his hands. It was no difficulty at all. He blocked the attack of more than a dozen Cardinals. Everyone is a fool and can''t believe it. He stepped out one step and swept out a way out. He tore open the holy light, which was very fierce. Then he rushed to a cardinal and grabbed it with one claw, ruling on the holy claw and all the injustice between heaven and earth. One claw directly caught the cardinal on the spot. The cardinal''s divine knowledge was reflected. He kept crying and screaming and wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t struggle from ye Xiwen''s hands. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I haven''t really become a pope, how can I die here!" He kept struggling, but it was a pity that the ending had been doomed from the beginning and could not be changed. The passage of his life accelerated. The whole body exploded in an instant and turned into a rain of blood. He was too fragile in front of Ye Xiwen. More than a dozen other Cardinals looked at this scene and became even more crazy. Although they may have all kinds of dirty at ordinary times, at this time, they were all surrounding the Holy Land in their hearts, becoming more crazy, calmer and more murderous. They can climb to the position of Archbishop step by step from an ordinary monk. Their mind has long been very firm, but they can''t do anything about ye Xiwen, which makes them very angry and powerless. At the same time, they also realized that the guy in front of them is probably not a simple person. If they can''t do their best, they may not be his opponent at all. "Holy vessels, please!" They roared and called together. Suddenly, the world suddenly broke apart. Suddenly, a long gun swept directly from the sky, and a frightening force surged out of the long gun and stabbed Ye Xiwen directly. "Die, heresy, and accept the verdict of the gun of rankinus!" This long gun is the holy weapon that stabbed God in myths and legends. All the legendary gods were stabbed to death. Whoever can own this long gun can be invincible and no one can stop it. For a long time, many people actually regard the gun of rankineus as a nonsense legend. No one knows whether God exists or not, not to mention the long gun. But now, the Holy See tells everyone with the fact of red fruit that the long gun in the legend exists. The gun of rankineus is rusty, just like a scrap iron spear. If it is not filled with powerful power, I''m afraid no one can imagine that this is the holy weapon of the holy see in the legend. Moreover, the gun of Longinus is too powerful to be controlled by ordinary people. Even the Cardinals must work together to summon this holy gun. "When!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen raised his hand to block the surprise attack of the holy gun between lightning and flint. At a glance, he saw that the quality of the holy gun was no less than the sword of angels. Although it was not an artifact, it was afraid that it had a great origin. If the Lord in the legend of the holy see really existed, he was afraid that he was also a very good figure. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t have the mind to pay attention to this. After swinging the holy gun, he immediately launched a counterattack and took an arrow forward. "Bury sword formula!" The light of the sword rose across the sky and ran through the sky. The Vietnam War became bigger and bigger, just like a small mountain. Then it fell down and hit the gun of rankineus. "Bang!" With an earth shaking collision, the sword of the angel and the gun of rankinus collided fiercely. The terrible waves directly flattened the mountains in the distance, and the Vatican border below was broken several layers. It was simply the greatest murder weapon in the world. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated several steps. Although most of the energy of the angel sword was not supplied by him, the anti shock force from the anti shock hit him hard. Let him back again and again, his chest stuffy, this is the first time, and he looks a little embarrassed. However, compared with him, those Cardinals were even worse. They poured out a mouthful of blood and then flew out. More than ten of them were barely able to drive the gun of longjinus. It can be said that they were very reluctantly. Without Ye Xiwen''s means, they were hit hard by Ye Xiwen in an instant. At this time, in the sky, the light of langjinus''s gun gradually faded, and he didn''t go out for a long time. There was no time for the awakener spirit to collide with the Angel Sword of the same quality in an instant, which made his light dim in an instant. The Cardinals had just been blasted off and were just about to look up. Suddenly, they saw a scene that frightened them. After stabilizing their body, the damn heresy directly took an arrow forward, and then grabbed the gun of rankinus with one hand. This bad feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts. If they really let him become, how will it be in the future? It''s crazy, but they can''t stop it. They can only watch ye Xiwen catch the gun at rankinus. (to be continued.) Chapter 2347 There is no doubt that the gun of Longinus is not the most powerful of the holy vessels of the Holy See, but it is the most powerful one. It can be described as the most sharp spear of the Holy See, piercing all enemies. Just when ye Xiwen''s hand was about to shoot on the gun of longjinus, bursts of intense light burst out on the gun of longjinus, and countless laws were turned into runes, which hit Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill him completely. On Ye Xiwen, a powerful force broke out, and the magic flag in his body suddenly flew out. For a moment, when everyone had no time to respond, he suppressed the gun of longjinus. In the face of the terror power of artifact, even the gun of rankinus could not be stopped. It was instantly suppressed by the town, and all the offensives turned into nothingness. Then ye Xiwen successfully caught the gun of langjinus and kept running the formula of the Heavenly Emperor. It is really the general outline of the weapon emperor, which contains endless mysteries, so that he calmed the gun of langjinus at once. Although there is a strong will in the gun of rankinus, as long as it is a magic weapon, it can''t escape. At this time, those Cardinals were shocked and completely dumbfounded, as if they had seen the most incredible thing. This is the holy vessel of the holy see for thousands of years. It has never been like this before. It was subdued by an outsider. Although Ye Xiwen only calmed the gun of rankinus and has not been refined, it is enough shock for them. It''s subverting what they''ve always known. It is said that the holy vessels left by God to the holy see before he left the world were accepted one day. At this time, they really felt like vomiting blood. After appeasing the gun of rankineus, ye Xiwen included it in the ring. Although it is not Tianyuan mirror, it is more than enough for him now. "What other means do you have?" Ye Xiwen sneered, but did not start, but looked into the Vatican City. "Heresy. It''s too late for you to retreat!" In the Vatican, a figure flew out, but saw that it was an old man about 70 or 80 years old, dressed in the papal robe, looking golden, with the majesty of the emperor in the world, and even better. Majesty is still above these Cardinals. The identity of this person is also imminent. Ye Xiwen recognized it almost immediately. This old man should be the supreme ruler of the Vatican and the Pope of the Papal State. No doubt, compared with Cardinals. The Pope is the ruler who really dominates everything. Even many huge forces in the West are more or less involved with the Vatican and are bound by the Vatican. And in charge of all this is the Pope, recognized as one of the strongest in the world. "Now do you think it''s still possible for me to fade? Anyway, you have to fight at the door of your house in the eastern expedition. It''s better to put the battlefield on your side!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Selling here, he is really unscrupulous. On the contrary, the people of the Holy See need to be careful. Ye Xiwen glanced at the Pope. Compared with those cardinals, it is true that the Pope is better than others, both in breath and strength. I''m afraid they have reached the extreme level of climbing, which is far beyond the level of an ordinary saint. "I''m stubborn. Although I don''t know when there will be a figure like you in the East, this is not a place where your practitioners in the East can be presumptuous!" The pope said faintly. "Do you think Dongtu is a place where you can be presumptuous? My nephew was robbed. You sent someone to stop me personally. In order to stop me, you even used the most despicable means. I threatened the people of Zhangjia. I said at that time that your holy see would be in great trouble. Do you think this is just a joke?" Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. Just looked at the Pope funny and said. "I think you are deeply possessed and can''t be saved. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" The pope said coldly. His muddy eyes looked at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at a dead man. "God said, let there be light, so there is light!" With a burst of drink, heaven and earth changed color, but an invisible force between heaven and earth was suppressed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. Great prophecy, see great prophecy again! This is not the first time ye Xiwen encountered great prophecy. Naturally, it is not strange. However, compared with the previous cardinal, the Pope''s great prophecy is obviously more powerful and pure. It can even be said that they do not exist at the same level. However, as long as it is a big prophecy, it can not work on Ye Xiwen and disappear in an instant. "Big prophecy or something has no effect on me!" Ye Xiwen moved forward slowly. The Pope was not surprised, but frowned. He had already received the news of that battle. According to the legend, ye Xiwen really didn''t care about the great prophecy. The seemingly unfavourable great prophecy failed on him, but he had already been prepared and just didn''t want to have a try. This guy seems to have some way to shield the big prophecy. After all, the big prophecy attacks according to the laws of heaven and earth. In the final analysis, it''s not the energy he can control, so there''s no way. His expression became serious, and he was also very clear that the heresy in front of him was probably the most terrible opponent he had encountered since he came to practice. Even the dark Pope could not be compared with it. At least he didn''t give him such terrible pressure. This is a very difficult feeling, which makes him feel like facing the illusion of a river crossing Raptor. As soon as his hands turned over, a scripture appeared. It suddenly opened. Unimaginable energy burst out on it. It rose into the sky and covered the earth. In a moment, it formed an invincible secret skill and suppressed it towards Ye Xiwen. This kind of terrible energy runs through heaven and earth, and has an amazing resonance with the power of faith in Vatican City between heaven and earth. The power has been added, and a more terrible power has erupted. Instantly broke the vast starry sky and hit the roar of heaven and earth. This is another powerful relic, just like the resurrection of a real saint. How can the holy see stand firmly in the West for thousands of years without any details? This time it is fully reflected. "Heresy, you die. This is the power of the Bible. No one can resist the power of the Bible!" The Pope roared and said that the speed of turning the Bible was accelerating, and the momentum of the top strong broke out, as if to surpass the realm of the great holy land. Many believers knelt down, which turned out to be the legendary Bible. Needless to say, the position of the Bible in the Holy See was almost the same as the incarnation of the Lord on earth. At this time, many people knelt down one after another. At this time, even the Bible was taken out. It is conceivable that the battle has entered a white hot stage. "I only break ten thousand laws with one sword!" Ye Xiwen roared and cut out with a sword. The sword covered everything, chopped everything, and collided with the light from the holy land. "Boom, boom!" A series of explosions made a terrible black hole appear in the sky. From a distance, it was like a giant beast opening its mouth and swallowing the endless sky. The Pope stepped back again and again, and there was blood on his body. Under a sword, even a top strong man like him felt an unspeakable terrorist pressure and wanted to crush him in an instant. He was a little shocked. Ye Xiwen''s explosive power was stronger than he thought. He was not killed by a sword, even under the protection of the Bible. However, the Bible could not increase his power to that extent. He was invincible against ordinary saints, but ye Xiwen was no worse than him. "Cough!" He coughed out a mouthful of blood and finally couldn''t hold it. "You''ve been hurt for a long time, and you''re holding on. It seems that it''s true that the time of death is approaching!" Ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest sympathy on his face. He had already seen that the Pope was abnormal. It seems that he left sequelae after the failure of forced breakthrough, but I''m afraid no one knows. So even if he fought fiercely outside, the Pope didn''t come out until just now, when there was no way, he reluctantly chose to fight in person. However, he did not have the slightest sympathy. His kindness to the enemy was his cruelty. He had known this truth for hundreds of years. Since the Holy See chose to be the enemy, he had no choice. "Enough to kill you!" The Pope looked gloomy, and countless divine chains broke out on his body. There were bursts of crackling figures, hundreds of millions of lights flashing, and collapsed again like a light dragon. "Boom!" The Pope turned his fist, and all his forces ran through into a line, forcing him to kill Ye Xiwen. Although he failed to break through to escape, after all, his strength was still there. He ran towards Ye Xiwen like a golden flame. How could ye Xiwen let him close? He also sublimated his strength to the extreme. He doesn''t need to do anything at all. Just wait quietly for the Pope to collapse. "Bang!" It was another amazing collision. Ye Xiwen directly displayed the supreme six samsara boxing. The Pope can rely on the faith of the whole Vatican, and ye Xiwen''s humanitarian boxing can rely on the power of the world. At this time, their struggle entered a white hot stage, but only the two knew that they were not fighting alone, but with the ideas of thousands of creatures. PS: Xiaochen will go to the hospital to take care of my mother tomorrow, so the update may be a little unstable. I will try my best to ensure the update, but say it in advance! Chapter 2348 This is the collision of two kinds of terrorist will, even beyond the two themselves, and the power of uptake is becoming stronger and stronger, but ye Xiwen still has the upper hand. What the Pope can borrow is only the power of faith, and what ye Xiwen can borrow is the will of all human races, which is fundamentally different. Ye Xiwen can borrow more power. Two unimaginable will and power were instilled in their bodies. Compared with yeshiven''s fist intention to lead the world''s will, the Pope fought with the power of these beliefs in his flesh. I was already injured, but now I have to forcibly support the outbreak of this force, which can be said to be very hard. At the beginning, he could compete with Ye Xiwen, but over time, he slowly fell into the disadvantage. Soon, even many believers at the bottom saw that blood fell from time to time. It was as heavy as a critical drop in the sky, and even the barrier of defense had to be penetrated. It can be imagined how powerful the Pope was. However, even so, he still couldn''t suppress Ye Xiwen after borrowing the power of faith. What a terrible thing. Although there are reasons for the Pope''s injury, the fundamental reason is that ye Xiwen''s strength has probably reached a very terrible level, and even can compete with the Pope. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" From time to time, there was a sound like thunder. In the sky, powerful forces were constantly splashing, and they beat out huge black holes. Looking at the past from a distance, it was like huge black holes, like beehives, shivering. "Boom!" "Deng Deng Deng!" After a fierce collision, the Pope kept retreating, coughed out his blood, and looked at Ye Xiwen with a defeat in his eyes. After fierce fighting, although it seems only a short time. However, the collision between the two had already experienced 1000 times and 10000 times. Each heavy injury would aggravate his injury and make him look more bent. Ye Xiwen was invincible and expressionless. He was like a powerful God of war. He didn''t mean to show mercy at all. "What should I do? Is the Pope going to lose to the pagan?" Many believers are completely stupid at this time. I can''t believe that the incomparable Pope and supreme ruler in their hearts retreated under Ye Xiwen''s attack. Suddenly, everyone blew up. And in the sky. Ye Xiwen''s offensive is even tighter, trying to push him to death. "Poof!" The Pope''s blood gushed out, but his eyes suddenly became sharp. An unspeakable divine power was surging, and a powerful force broke out from his body. "The majesty of the Lord is inviolable and cannot be defiled!" The Pope''s expression was very serious, even miraculously. His originally bent figure has slowly become tall and straight, and the imperial robe on his body looks more dignified, while behind him, there are wings, wings of two wings. He turned into an angel and became an angel. "What''s going on? The Pope is going to become an angel!" "The Lord must have felt the prayer under the Pope''s crown. This is to give him the strength to become the most sincere Guardian around the Lord!" "Great. Under the crown of the Pope, this is to become an angel, so this heresy can''t continue to be arrogant!" All believers were excited and saw the evolution of angels in mid air. For them, it was a great gospel, which made their faith in the Lord more profound. The only waver just now was in a moment. All recovered. However, ye Xiwen just watched the Pope become an angel, but he didn''t mean to stop it at all. He said faintly: "you have to forcibly transform into an angel. After failure, you will leave a heavy blow!" Before his eyes. The Pope, who had slowly become an angel, also had a flash of shock in his eyes. Only the highest level in the Holy See knew this, and even the real situation, only he could really know it. And ye Xiwen just looked at it and saw it completely. This man has terrible eyesight. But he did not know that ye Xiwen opened the eyes of redemption. In front of the power of redemption, what kind of hiding is meaningless. Everything was in his sight. "Stupid, our Terran itself is already the most perfect Tao body. All races are transforming into Tao body, but you want to become a bird man. You have embarked on the wrong path. No wonder you will fail!" Ye Xiwen said impolitely. "You... Don''t be too arrogant!" The pope said coldly that he was full of vitality and the surging energy on his body could be seen by ordinary people with the naked eye. This is not as simple as burning life, but making the last fight. "Even if I want to go to heaven to see the Lord, I will suppress your heresy!" The pope said slowly, "leaving you in the world is the greatest blasphemy to the Lord!" "Suppress me, many people have said so, but no one has done it!" Ye Xiwen said, "I''ll tell you that it''s no use becoming a bird man. The Holy See will be in great trouble. It''s already doomed!" "Heresy, die!" The Pope shouted loudly. Before the end of his voice, the whole person had been killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Under the bonus of that pair of wings, his speed had reached the top. Compared with the previous birth, he blew out with one punch, and the infinite power of faith burst out from his fist. Life was going to blow out a heaven, Unparalleled terror and power. Compared with just now, it doesn''t look like the same person. This is the real card of the Pope. Although Angelization failed to make him become an angel, even if it was only a short Angelization, it can greatly improve his strength. "When!" His fist was blocked by a palm, which was useless. Although his speed was very fast, ye Xiwen''s speed was not slow at all. The terrible collision set off a spark, and the energy frenzy swept out in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s speed was not slow at all. The counterattack was like a shadow. It came in an instant. In an instant, he had a long sword in his hand and split it down in an instant. At this time, countless evil spirits on Ye Xiwen burst out and ran through the sky, like a real fallen angel. Wings also appeared behind him, and the speed increased by several grades in an instant. From a distance, it seems that there is a collision between fallen angels and angels in the sky. Although these two are human beings, not real angels, at this time, in the hearts of countless believers, it is like the re advent of the mythical era. Only the angels and fallen angels in the myth appear in front of them, so there must be no doubt about the existence of the Lord, It''s just that they''re not sincere enough. "It''s far from showing off this set in front of me!" The sword turned into a long dragon, like a fierce sweep down, and a huge collision broke out. Just above the Pope''s head, the Bible suddenly displayed, and countless holy lights burst out, falling down in front of him like waterfalls, blocking Ye Xiwen''s Angel Sword. All this is slow to say, but in fact it is just a moment. Before everyone reacts, the two sides have exchanged hands again. After Angelization, the Pope himself can be regarded as the peak strength, go to a higher level, and even fight some weak experts who are out of the world. Suppressing ordinary Saints is as simple as turning over his hands. However, ye Xiwen is not an ordinary great saint. Even at the peak of the great saint, he can burst out power far beyond this realm with his amazing understanding and cultivation of martial arts. Therefore, the Pope has done his best, but he still can''t do anything. Ye Xiwen, two terrible magic instruments are fighting fiercely in the sky. Whether the Angel Sword erupts like the magic gas pouring down from mountains and rivers, or the holy light from the Bible, it makes the sun in the sky lose color. The magic gas and holy light occupy half of the sky and cover everything for a time, In the sky, only gold and gray can be seen swallowing each other, like two huge waves colliding in the sky. Terrible. Many people can''t see such a collision once in their life. It''s not only magic tools, but also their own strength and savings. "Bang!" But I heard a huge explosion, and then gold and gray mixed together to form chaos. Looking at the past mess, the original just right balance was completely disrupted in an instant. Everyone became nervous. Even if their strength did not reach that level, they could see that even if the victory or defeat had been divided, and they were concerned about the victory or defeat of the battle. If the Pope won and suppressed the heresy, everyone would be happy and the best result, but if the heresy won... Everyone has a shudder when they think of this answer. They can''t imagine how terrible it would be if it were true. Their beliefs will collapse. "Wow!" A figure fell out directly from the center of the explosion, and there was no one except the pope in his golden robe. "Pope!" Some people cried out in surprise and were extremely frightened. The loser was the Pope. They were the spokesman of the Lord in the world. It was a bolt from the blue that the Pope was defeated by a heretic. Many people, even if they had been prepared, were already crying and terrified when they really saw this scene. Heresy won, heresy won! How is that possible! Chapter 2349 Countless people just feel that their beliefs are about to collapse. The heresy has won. A heresy who should go to hell has won the Pope who exists like a God in their hearts. At this moment, their world outlook collapsed and their faith wavered. Although the Pope is not a God, in this world that does not clearly indicate the existence of God, this is the representative of God and the embodiment of God. Now even the representatives and incarnations of God have failed miserably, which is completely unimaginable. The figure of the Pope fell directly into the Vatican, and there was no breath. After exhausting his vitality, he broke his breath directly. The golden light that belonged to the power of faith originally condensed in the sky also collapsed in an instant, turned into light rain and fell down. All people with diseases in their bodies were treated in this light rain. But now the whole city is in panic and pain. Who else is paying attention to such small things. They not only hurt the death of the Pope, but also fear ye Xiwen''s killing. In their eyes, ye Xiwen has undoubtedly become the most terrible devil Satan in hell, and his terrible power has made everyone despair. Is God really going to give up our sincere believers? However, the only thing they can rest assured of is that ye Xiwen did not take the opportunity to invade the Vatican, but turned and left. For ye Xiwen, he is not a murderer. It is enough to do this. He said that the Holy See should be in great trouble. Now the fall of the Pope is retribution. For the Holy See, the trouble is far from just a little bit. It was killed by Ye Xiwen, but in the end, it had nothing to do with him. This is a huge blow to the Holy See''s prestige accumulated for thousands of years, not to mention the tragic death of the strongest Pope, and the Holy See will lack the top strong in the open. I''m afraid the new pope will have to compete for power and profit. Mutual compromise is possible. Even if you are superior, in this case, I''m afraid you''ll be in a mess. As for the original clamoring for the eastern expedition, it''s completely hehe. At this time, ye Xiwen doesn''t go to their trouble. They are already thankful, let alone go to Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Through this war, they can also see ye Xiwen''s strength. Far from what they can imagine, it is enough to shock the world by beating the Vatican alone. Such a powerful heresy in the East is not a good thing for the whole west. In addition to fighting against monsters, other things in the East and West are basically that they can''t pee in a pot. There is too much friction between each other, which basically belongs to the state of one ebb and flow. However, even under such a background, even the dark Vatican will not miss this opportunity to expand wantonly. The Holy See has enough trouble. It doesn''t have time to trouble ye Xiwen. Not to mention that the major families and sects in the East will not give up their infiltration into the West. I''m afraid the Holy See will not be able to draw people out for a long time. Even if he could, he didn''t dare to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble again. He only dared to stabilize the front. And ye Xiwen''s goal has been achieved. The news of the fall of the Pope soon spread all over the world, and everyone was shocked by the news. Zhangjia''s momentum is stronger. With such a strong ancestor, Zhangjia is in the foreseeable future. Will be extremely prosperous. Ye Xiwen, who did this, showed no other signs and disappeared in front of the people. At least in the eyes of most people, he disappeared and never appeared again. Two hundred years have passed quietly. Soon, most people have forgotten Ye Xiwen''s surprise two hundred years ago. Two hundred years, even in the environment where everyone practiced martial arts after the great disaster, it can be said that a whole generation passed, or even two or three generations were born. After all, most people can''t practice to a higher level. Those who can practice to the innate state can be regarded as talents, and the innate strong only have a life span of more than 200 years. With the gap in the realm of martial arts and Taoism, the greater the gap in life expectancy between each other. The legendary Datong world did not come. On the contrary, it was also divided into more strict classes, which is a kind of red fruit irony for the theory more than a thousand years ago. Each base city can be divided into elite rich areas and civilian areas. Although the progress of science and technology in a thousand years is not earth shaking, it is also enough to eliminate the persistent diseases of thousands of years. In any case, even the worst, the poor have enough social welfare from his birth to his death. However, for those high-level officials, 200 years is not a short time, but in fact, most of the people in power in those years are still alive today. They can''t forget the person who frightened them anyway. Two hundred years is a lifetime for ordinary people, but for a saint who is only more than a thousand years old at most, he has not even reached the peak of his life. Even in the bad environment of the earth, a saint who is more than a thousand years old is just half of his life. How can such a person die? Is there anything else on earth that can threaten that monster? He must be lurking somewhere. Therefore, even after his visit to the Vatican 200 years ago, ye Xiwen never showed up again, but people still dare not underestimate Zhang Jia. Moreover, in a mere two hundred years, Zhangjia was like a blowout. After ye Xiwen left a complete series of practice experience and some corresponding skills, more than five great saints and more than dozens of Holy Land masters have emerged in Zhangjia in two hundred years. Zhang Li, who had been promoted to the great saint for a long time, has reached the peak of the great saint, Zhangjia''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes in a short time. More than 100 years ago, Zhang Guojie finally reached the highest position after he also entered the great sage, making Zhang Jia the supreme family. Although he has retired now, Zhang Jia has a better control of the Korean Bureau. In many people''s mouth, Zhangjia has truly become the supreme family, China, and even the first family in the world. Compared with Zhang Jia, many ancient families with a long history are inferior in strength. With Ye Xiwen''s experience and skills and many natural materials and treasures left by him, Zhang Jia''s strength blowout too fast, which many people did not imagine. Originally, among the top families, Zhangjia, which can only be regarded as the bottom, has become an existence that everyone should look up to at one fell swoop. It can even compare with the giants of Shushan, Kunlun and other old brands that have been inherited for thousands of years. This is only the change in the past two hundred years, and it is unimaginable that Zhangjia is still on the fast lane of development. It will be hundreds of years or thousands of years. Now, even without Ye Xiwen, Zhangjia is stable enough to stand on its feet without worrying about the pressure of others. However, over the past two hundred years, Zhangjia has become more and more low-key. Like other ancient families, it has gradually appeared less and less in front of the public. Especially after Zhang Guojie retired from his supreme position decades ago, the first and second generations of Zhangjia have appeared less frequently, and they are all changing towards an ancient family with deep knowledge. Nowadays, Zhangjia does not need to occupy important positions in China. It uses the state machine to ensure the dignity of its family. One generation and two generations have achieved many great saints, and three generations have stepped into the holy land. This is the biggest inside information and strength of Zhangjia. A very simple shop in the civilian area of greater Fuzhou is decorated in the style of thousands of years ago, which is incompatible with the modern style around. At the end of the whole street, there are some remote places, and few people come on weekdays. The whole shop looks exquisite, but it sells some handicrafts. Some people come to visit it on weekdays. After all, these days, all things are produced by machines from the assembly line. Such handicrafts are rare. Early in the morning, an old man with some rickets opened the door of the shop. Although he had white hair, he was quite strong and powerful. Then he sat on the rocking chair next to him and shook it. He would barely get up only when there was someone, but there was no one in the early morning. "Grandpa ye, Grandpa Ye!" Before long, a clear voice came, but a little girl with pink carving and jade carving ran towards him. "Splash!" After a while, the little girl fell directly to the ground and her face was gray. "Slow down, slow down, you little skin monkey, did you fall?" The old man''s voice was somewhat helpless. "Nothing, no pain, no pain!" The little girl smiled and got up from the ground, but she was not delicate at all. Today''s children have been injected with genetic medicine since childhood. Her body hit very hard, and it is difficult to scratch her skin under normal circumstances, but her clothes are a little dirty. The little girl continued to run over and hit the old man directly. The old man showed a smile on his face, patted her and knocked the dust off. "Why did you get up so early today!" Asked the old man. "I''m going to kindergarten today. I can''t play with Grandpa ye in the future, so my mother asked me to come early and say goodbye to Grandpa Ye!" The little girl smiled innocently, but her eyes were very smart. "Well, after you go, you should listen to the teacher and have a good relationship with other children!" Said the old man. "Well, that''s what mom and dad said!" The little girl nodded very hard, as if to promise something, "well, Grandpa ye and Sister Li, I haven''t seen Sister Li for a long time!" "Oh, it turned out that Xiao wennuan didn''t come to see Grandpa, but Sister Li!" The old man asked with a straight face. "Neither!" The little girl pinched her face and said, "I came to see Grandpa ye, too!" "Ha ha ha!" The old man laughed loudly. (to be continued.) PS: the earth chapter is about to pass. Ask for the support of several monthly tickets and recommended tickets, and all kinds of support! Chapter 2350 Ye Xiwen patted the little girl''s little head. She stuck out her little tongue. She was very cute, but she was also a little embarrassed. She was seen through by Ye Xiwen. "Grandpa ye, why did Sister Li come here for a long time!" Seeing that ye Xiwen has peeped into his mind, wennuan simply asks directly. "She''s very busy. She''s such a big official now. How can she come often!" Ye Xiwen said hehe. It''s Li Chenxi that wennuan asks. She hasn''t given up for two hundred years. Ye Xiwen knows that Li Chenxi is interested in herself, but he is not a person who can give her happiness. He will leave sooner or later. Will she be left alone at that time? Therefore, he soon alienated Li Chenxi, but Li Chenxi was more stubborn than he thought. For 200 years, he would come every once in a while. Sometimes he didn''t say anything, just sat down and cooked a meal for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen persuaded her, but she followed her. Although they didn''t say anything, they had a tacit understanding, and they didn''t point it out. Slowly, the neighbors around knew about it. After all, every time Li Chenxi came, he didn''t hide it. Over the past two hundred years, not only the Ye family has undergone great changes, but also the two people are also changing. Ye Xiwen is getting older and older, just like a normal ordinary person, slowly getting older, from youth to youth, to adulthood, and then to old age. I''m afraid no one can see it from his muddy eyes, What an elegant figure he was in those days. Compared with him, Li Chenxi has no change. She is still petite and hot, with a childlike face, but she is a little more mature and experienced than when she was two hundred years ago. Therefore, Xiao wennuan is called grandpa ye, while Li Chenxi is Sister Li. This generation gap made Li Chenxi laugh for a while every time. Ye Xiwen can only smile bitterly, shake his head and say nothing. He has been an ordinary person for 200 years. With time, he grows old slowly. This is his practice, this is his Tao, and no one can stop his Tao. Compared with ordinary. After graduating from University, he opened this jewelry store. For ye Xiwen, who has been selling handicrafts for 200 years, Li Chenxi is much more brilliant. Li Chenxi, who has an amazing talent in mecha driving, was drafted into the army after graduation. In 200 years, he climbed from the bottom soldiers to the position of the commander-in-chief of the eight Chinese cosmic fleets. It can be said to be in power and famous. It can be said to be the goddess of the whole people. Although her work is getting busier and busier, she always takes time to come every two months. For 200 years, rain or shine, time has not made her lose patience. It makes her more determined. It''s impossible to say that ye Xiwen is not moved or moved at all. It''s just that he''s doomed not to belong here. He doesn''t dare to accept anyone''s kindness, and he can''t afford to delay anyone. In these two hundred years, in addition to her official position rising higher and higher, her accomplishments have also risen steadily. Not long ago, ye Xiwen stepped into the great saint. Ye Xiwen didn''t help much. First, she had good talent. Second, ye Xiwen also knew that Zhang Jia had a lot of efforts behind her. The neighbors know about Li Chenxi. How can Zhangjia not know. Although they dare not disturb themselves, they are also helping Li Chenxi in disguise. Otherwise, although there are some forces in Li Chenxi''s family, it is not enough for her to climb to such a high position in just 200 years. Ye Xiwen''s skills and resources left in Zhangjia were also secretly rewarded by Zhangjia in the name of the military to Li Chenxi, otherwise she could not climb to the great sage in a short time. And after entering the great saint, she became even more famous. The future of truly stepping into the highest level of the Chinese military is unlimited. I''m afraid no one can imagine that the ordinary owner of a handicraft shop will have any connection with the goddess in the army in the hearts of thousands of people. In this regard, Zhangjia also pays great attention to protecting Ye Xiwen''s news. Even if someone occasionally sees it, it will be suppressed by Zhangjia, so no one knows at all. Thinking of Li Chenxi, ye Xiwen unconsciously smiled on her face and watched her step by step step step up to the attention of the world. What she saw was a transformation. "Oh, Grandpa ye, next time Sister Li is coming, you should inform wennuan as soon as possible!" Wennuan looked at Ye Xiwen and said seriously. Obviously, this matter is very important to her. Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "I know! I don''t know how, you two just hit it off!" He touched his warm little head, then smiled and said, "well, since you''re going to kindergarten, you should be careful. Don''t be late. Go quickly!" "Well, I see. Bye, Grandpa Ye!" Warm and sensible nodded and said goodbye to Ye Xiwen. In the distance, ye Xiwen saw his warm parents looking at him in the distance. His eyes were in a trance for a time, as if his warm father was so big many years ago, and even his warm grandfather looked like him. Three generations of grandparents and grandchildren, one generation aging, one generation flourishing, one generation growing, reincarnation is like this, endless. In a few years, wennuan will have her family, her family, and his children, children and grandchildren. Isn''t that what people are like? They rush through their life and have no time to seize their youth. The corners of his eyes were a little wet, and he didn''t know what he thought. Ye Xiwen seems to have understood something. Something is like a thorn in his heart. At this time, there is a tendency to collapse. The most stubborn insistence in his heart suddenly cracked when he saw this scene. He still vaguely remembered that his warm father ran to report the good news with joy at that time, the joy of being a father for the first time. Suddenly, an old bell rang. Who still uses such an old bell these days? It''s about ye Xiwen. He took out the phone and clicked on the call button. There was a light and shadow projection in front of him. On it was a handsome and cute girl in an officer''s uniform. It is Li Chenxi, even after two hundred years, her childlike face has not changed at all, just as ye Xiwen first saw. "Why do you have time to call me at this time?" Ye Xiwen said, his voice was a little old, and there were some happy emotions that he didn''t notice. "Ye Xiwen!" Li Chenxi did not bloom the most lovely smile as he expected, but became unusually serious. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen noticed something wrong. "I love you!" Li Chenxi said softly. Ye Xiwen immediately noticed something wrong. They had a tacit understanding for a long time, but she had never said such a thing, and her tone was even more wrong. "I love you, you know. For 200 years, you have been alienating me. I know, but what can I do? I just like you!" Li Chenxi no longer had a serious image in front of others, and there was a sob in her tone. "Why don''t you give me a response, why, why..." Her eyes are moist. For 200 years, years have left no trace on her face. "I..." Ye Xiwen''s words came to his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak, how to say these words, and what''s the meaning of saying them. "Listen, I don''t have much time. Make a long story short!" Li Chenxi said, "if I''m not here in the future, you should take good care of yourself. If we can see each other again in the next life, can you chase me? I''m really tired!" There was a noise and a scream over the video. "Also, the last sentence, ye Xiwen, you big bastard!" Ye Xiwen jumped up from his chair, looked excited and said, "what''s the matter with you? Say, what''s the matter with you, hey, don''t scare me, you talk!" But the video screen has been turned off and he can''t receive any messages at all. His heart shook and throbbed, and an ominous premonition climbed up in an instant. "Audience friends, insert an important news, insert an important news" " At this time, the TV bought decades ago in the store was broadcasting the morning news. At this time, an emergency news was suddenly interrupted. "Just now, China''s base on Jupiter was attacked by countless monsters. The left behind forces of Jupiter base city have launched a counterattack, and the seventh fleet stationed on Jupiter space station has also been urgently put into battle. However, the news from the front is very unfavorable. Most of the defense of the base city has been broken, and the seventh fleet that has been put into defense has also suffered heavy losses By the time I got the news just now, I had lost at least one third. The following is the picture sent back from the front! " The picture taken from Jupiter in front was broadcast on the TV. There was a raging war. Huge and terrible beasts swept across the base city of Jupiter like a tide. Countless mecha were destroyed in the first collision. One of the rare terrible beasts also appeared one after another. In the picture, a huge dragon was particularly eye-catching. His body size of more than 1000 kilometers made him look like a mountain, rolling over like a mountain, which made people shudder. "This time, when monsters raided Jupiter base, not only a large number of monsters were dispatched, but also many monsters and animal kings who had not appeared for a long time appeared in the attack team. Now we see the Jiaolong king, known as the first demon king. Many years ago, he destroyed a large western fleet with his own strength, and no one can stop it. According to the view of military experts, it may be the monsters It was planned to drive the Terran out of Jupiter completely. As for the later news, our TV station will pay close attention to it and broadcast it at the first time! " Chapter 2351 Although Jupiter base city is also a base city, it is different from the base cities on earth and Mars. It can only be regarded as forward bases at most. Because Jupiter is still in extreme danger, there are no civilians. It is basically a huge military base. From the beginning of its establishment, it was based on military bases. On weekdays, it can be said that it is as solid as gold soup, and there must be a great saint. However, it is in Jupiter, the stronghold of monsters. There is still constant unrest, and it may be destroyed in the tide of monsters at any time. However, even so, there are few times when such a large-scale deployment is made. The forward base in Jupiter is certainly stormy, but because of this, governments of all countries have invested countless elite in it. For example, one of the eight fleets of China is stationed in Jupiter. It can be imagined how important it is to watch and protect such a forward base. But now, there has been an unprecedented catastrophe, which can be said to be unprecedented. Perhaps, as the military expert said, the monster has been unable to tolerate the existence of the Terran advance base on Jupiter and plans to pull it out directly. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood why Li Chenxi was so abnormal just now. She was saying goodbye. What should I do. Rao was in Ye Xiwen''s state of mind. He was also in a moment of panic and completely lost his previous decision. The details of the company for two hundred years poured into his mind and confused all his thoughts. It was not that he didn''t know how to judge. But this is his Tao. Whether he can really become a Tao depends on the result of this transformation of Tao. Now the transformation of Tao has come to an end, and he has grown old. In a few years, it will be over. Now, such a thing happened, which put him in a dilemma. His hands were shaking. The whole body is stiff. It has never been like this. How to choose, left, or right... He''s completely messed up! At this time, Jupiter has completely fallen into endless war. China''s forward base city has been surrounded by a large number of monster sea. At a glance, there are endless monster in the sky. There are endless monsters on the ground, even under it. The ferocious monster''s ferocious face is very different. Even if all the elite soldiers in the base city are still scared. The front line was repeatedly broken, and could not stop these crazy monsters, bullets and lasers. Rockets and all kinds of martial arts are shining. Life is so fragile on the whole battlefield. Whether it''s a monster or a Terran soldier. It''s all the same. Machine armor and martial arts experts are in the front line to fight for time. In the sky, the seventh fleet also broke into Jupiter''s atmosphere for the first time and launched a decisive battle with these monsters. A huge warship is often hundreds of meters long. But in the face of those huge monsters, they seem so small and nothing at all. From time to time in the sky, we can see that the warship was wrapped by the fire and fell to the ground, causing a violent explosion. The monsters in the sky are more crazy. A pterosaur flies by, and warships fall all the time. On the flagship in the center of the seventh fleet, there are mecha coming in and out from time to time. Everyone has no time to breathe and is racing against time, because the battle has burst into the vicinity of the flagship. It can be imagined how dangerous the battle situation is. In the face of such a large number of monsters, all the formations and tactics are meaningless. All they can do is kill constantly. The main gun barrel with a thickness of tens of meters is constantly bombarded out, and a powerful monster is blown to death every time ammunition is transported. If this kind of main gun goes on, even the Holy Land master will be instantly smashed into nothingness if he has no time to dodge. It can be said that it is the most terrible weapon in the hands of the Terran so far. In the bridge headquarters, there was a panic, and countless people were going in and out. On the throne of commander, Li Chenxi''s small face was determined. After saying goodbye to Ye Xiwen, she had nothing to ask for. Even if there were countless reluctance in her heart, it was meaningless at this time. "Bridge avoidance, free shooting!" Li Chenxi said calmly. Before the monsters raided, the bridge took the lead in avoiding the huge ship. Li Chenxi stood up and said to his deputy, "you will command the warship. I''ll go out and fight!" "General, how can you go out now?" The adjutant immediately dissuaded. "Now in this case, what''s the difference between commanding and not commanding? You can take the seat. I''ll go out and fight. I can''t let the other party continue to be rampant!" Li Chenxi said with a firm face. With that, her figure had disappeared. When she appeared again, she was already in the servicing room, where there was a golden armor that belonged to her. A moment later, she had entered the golden armor. This is a special machine specially designed by her. Unlike those mass production machines, it is more powerful and can give full play to her strength. With this special machine, she is even sure to compete with the experts at the top of the great saint. In the roaring sound, this golden armor has appeared on the battlefield and rushed into the place where the battle is the most intense. "Boom!" Several monsters had no time to dodge, and Shengsheng was killed by this golden mecha. The most elite technology of the Terran has been reflected in this golden golden armor. It is strong and unreasonable. Even the monster that is seen by the flesh can be killed alive. "Roar!" There was a terrible long howl in the distance. On the battlefield, everyone looked, but in the sky, a man was caught by two dragon claws, then tore in half, and then swallowed by a huge dragon mouth. Everyone panicked at once, because many people recognized that the guy torn in half was the master at the top of the great sage in their forward base. It can be said that he was also a master in China. As a result, the Dragon King swallowed it. With a body of more than 1000 meters long, the huge dragon head danced in mid air. It was very frightening to see in the past. "Boom!" There was another series of explosions, but the Dragon swept over with his huge body. Those warships were blasted in the air on the spot when he swept them, and there was no other way out. "Roar! The monster is invincible. Today, we will wipe out the terran base!" This huge dragon roared and roared, causing countless monsters to roar with him. The whole scene looked very terrible. Even the most elite soldiers can''t help but despair when they see such a scene at this time. In the face of such an attack, it is almost impossible to hold it. Jupiter is too far away from Mars and the earth base camp. Even if the great saint comes overnight, it will take a long time. For such a long time, the base city must have fallen. At this time, what supports them is the long-standing discipline and the idea that they will die anyway. "Evil dragon, seek death!" A charming drink shook on the battlefield, and a golden figure rushed into the battlefield with lightning speed. A terrible ship chopping knife of more than 100 meters in length grabbed it in his hand, and mercilessly toward the sky, and the dragon with a length of more than 1000 meters fell. "When!" A huge roar, like the roar of gold and iron, the people saw that the chopping knife fell on the scale of the dragon and splashed a piece of Mars, but they couldn''t do anything about it. But I saw a ferocious smile on the dragon''s face, and a claw grabbed it down towards the golden figure. "Brush!" The golden figure dodged in an instant, and the speed was at the extreme. Kankan avoided this huge dragon claw. At this time, the people saw what the golden armor was. Many people cheered, and everyone recognized it. It was their goddess, the military God in the army, the ace pilot, Li Chenxi. But at this time, Li Chenxi''s small face showed some dignity. The ship chopping knife held by her mecha was made of the most advanced alloy formula and practiced by the master of refining utensils. Ordinary saints will be cut in half by one knife. This dragon was unharmed. Although the dragon''s body is famous for its arrogance, it can pull out at least a big cut of hundreds of meters with her ship chopping knife. How is that possible! "Are you Li Chenxi?" The Dragon looked at Li Chenxi and smiled grimly, "I have heard of your name. Among the weak Terran women, you are rare. At the same time, I have made great achievements today and I still lack a princess who can live in battle. If you are willing to surrender now, I can spare you from dying!" "Even your subordinates, the king, can forgive them for not dying, as long as they are willing to fight for the king!" "What you think is beautiful!" Li Chenxi said coldly. Her eyes were dead gray. She had long been determined to die. She didn''t plan to go out alive today. The huge chopper knife brought by the golden armor instantly cut a huge light and killed the Dragon King. "I''m stubborn. I give you a chance. You dare to refuse me. But I like strong women. Ordinary Terran women are too useless. They will die soon!" The Dragon King smiled grimly and didn''t care. The dragon''s nature is sexual. Even if it is just a dragon, it is also infected with this to a large extent. From monsters to Terran women, there is almost nothing he doesn''t want. I don''t know how many women have been wasted these years. "Brush!" In front of him, a huge chopper suddenly appeared to cut his head to pieces. The golden mecha was almost at its peak. However, the Dragon King suddenly grabbed the chopping knife, and another huge claw grabbed it towards the golden armor. (to be continued.) PS: all the tickets are delivered at the third watch. Please ask for monthly tickets. There are few monthly tickets these days!!!!!! Chapter 2352 The huge claw tore the sky and grabbed it hard at the body of the golden mecha. In the mecha, Li Chenxi was surprised. The Dragon King had reached an incredible level. The special ship chopping knife could not cut his scales. If he caught him, he would be dead. "Bang!" She had no time to dodge and was directly caught by the dragon''s claw. The position of the whole mecha armor was caught and exploded by Sheng Sheng, revealing the figure among them. If it were an ordinary driver, I''m afraid he would have been caught dead. Li Chenxi''s figure flew out directly. "Ha ha ha, come to me!" The giant dragon king laughed and the whole sky trembled. The huge dragon claws swept over and grabbed them in the direction of Li Chenxi. There were rumbling sounds everywhere between heaven and earth. A burst of wind and thunder, the huge dragon claw caught the evil spirit in the sky, rushed up into the sky and burst into the sky. At this critical moment, a sword came across the universe and fell down ten million feet. "Evil dragon seeks death!" "Boom!" With this roar, the terrible Dragon King was stabbed by a sword. The scales that Li Chenxi could not cut with a ship chopping knife were nailed to the ground by this sword. With a huge roar, thousands of miles of huge bodies fell down. Countless monsters that could not dodge were hit and directly smashed into meat sauce, and the earth cracked thousands of miles long cracks. Countless dusts and powerful shock waves have flattened countless buildings. "Who dares to attack the king!" The Dragon King roared and struggled to get out of the sword. But it seems that this sword from the sky has condensed into a real sharp sword. It won''t dissipate at all. He wants to break free, but there''s no way at all. A blue figure fell from the sky, but everyone saw that it was an old man with white hair and beard. Holding a long sword, he walked in the air in the sky. It seemed slow and fast. In an instant, he appeared in front of Li Chenxi. Everyone''s attention was focused on the old man in front of him. Compared with the top strongmen of various sects in their memory, they found that none of them could match the old man in front of them. When did such a big man come out of the Terran. Two hundred years ago, the amazing figure would not be in their memory. What''s more, compared with two hundred years ago, ye Xiwen at this time was already old. Even those who knew him at that time could not recognize him. When Li Chenxi saw the man in front of her, her eyes were unconsciously wet. Tears have blurred my sight. I haven''t cried even in the face of death, but at this time, I can''t stop falling from my beautiful face. "Why are you crying again? People see it and think I''m bullying you again!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, raising her old hand and wiping away her tears. "You bullied me!" Li Chenxi patted off his hand. Said angrily. Even if she had been with Ye Xiwen day and night for 200 years, she never thought that ye Xiwen would one day appear in front of her with such a posture. Although she doesn''t know why, ye Xiwen, who once made a splash on campus, will slowly become mediocre and farther away from her life track. If it weren''t for her perseverance and persistence for 200 years, she''s sure. Ye Xiwen will certainly disappear and disappear in front of her eyes. Even so, even in the case of two people, she has a feeling that ye Xiwen may leave anytime, anywhere. That feeling of insecurity prompted her to hold on to Ye Xiwen. She knew that ye Xiwen would not be so simple on the surface, but she never thought that ye Xiwen was not simple, it was too simple. The Dragon King, who let her do nothing, was stopped by Ye Xiwen''s sword and had no ability to fight back. She was very curious, but she didn''t ask, she didn''t ask anything. Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "I''ll make it clear to you, but clean up these sundries first!" He turned his head and looked at the Dragon King who was constantly twisting and trying to struggle out. His eyes were cold. Finally, he chose to come to the rescue. After 200 years of persistence and efforts, he fell short. Although he didn''t regret it, he also had unlimited killing intention for these guys who made him break his achievements. "Let go of the king!" The Dragon King roared. "It''s just a beast who has been lucky enough to get out of the world. He dares to set off a bloody storm in the world. No one can save you!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were incomparably cold. He saw at a glance that the Dragon King had reached the transcendental realm, and the laws in the world had been modified. Originally, he should have soared immediately when he reached the transcendental realm, but he used a secret method to suppress his skills, so as not to cause the rejection of the laws of the world. Therefore, even if Li Chenxi uses the special installed machine, he is not the opponent of this Dragon King at all. Because the two sides are no longer at the same level. However, he could not hide it from others, but he could not hide it from ye Xiwen''s eyes of redemption. "How do you know?" The Dragon King roared, his blood was flowing, and his lightsaber was trembling. It seemed that he was about to be broken. "I dare to show off my skills in front of me. You broke my skill and blocked me from preaching. Do you know how big the cause and effect is? It''s so big that you''re going to be destroyed that you''re not clean!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Ye Xiwen did not suppress his accomplishments, but released them bit by bit. Heaven and earth were changing. He originally suppressed his accomplishments in order to avoid being excluded by earth and space. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all. In his hand, I don''t know when the magic flag was already in his hand. He suddenly threw it out, and a startling magic gas swept out, setting off boundless waves, as if it was still small, and instantly went in all directions. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" With the roar of monsters, there was boundless silence. Where this terrible evil gas wave passed, all the monsters evaporated alive, and their flesh and blood were swallowed up by the magic flag in an instant. Originally, there were endless monsters that looked like a sea of people. I don''t know whether there were millions or tens of millions. In an instant, it all turned into fly ash. Even the powerful Dragon King was no exception. In front of the artifact, there was no difference between the great saint and the beyond. Such a scene is really shocking. Many Chinese soldiers who have entered the realm of despair look at this scene and only think it is an unforgettable scene. They never know what magic tools can have such terrible power. Even the legendary Shu mountain purple and green double swords are dwarfed by comparison. At this time, Li Chenxi was frightened to find that ye Xiwen in front of him was as quickly withered as if he had been sucked dry. He was originally a spirit, and was instantly pulled out as if he were skin and bones. "Sure enough, it''s still too reluctantly to use the magic flag!" Ye Xiwen coughed twice and said dryly that this was for his body protection. A huge gap was opened in the sky, and a strong attraction was projected. The power that obviously exceeded the limit of the world began to be rejected by space. The magic flag directly flew into the crack with the ring on Ye Xiwen''s hand. "How could it be, how could it be, why would it be!" Li Chenxi''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. He hugged Ye Xiwen, who was already skinny, and didn''t dare to imagine more terrible consequences. "I''m fine!" Ye Xiwen turned around hard, leaving only his skin and bones, looking extremely terrible. "Listen to me, I don''t have much time. I''ve kept every bit of it in my mind over the past 200 years and haven''t forgotten it!" "Then why don''t you accept me, sobbing!" Li Chenxi couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice. "I''m not from this world. If I accept you, I''ll just hurt you. If you don''t have me in the future, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t rush out like this. If you have something in the future, you can go to Zhang Jia and they will help you!" Ye Xiwen said dryly, his voice dry and dumb, like a night owl. "I don''t want you to go!" Li Chenxi couldn''t hear it anymore, and her mind was in chaos. "Listen to me, you don''t have to be sad. I''m not dead. I just broke down. It''s just a trivial matter!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that compared with preaching, the collapse of a separate body is really just a trivial matter. "I''ll find you, I will!" Li Chenxi''s sobbing voice spread all over the battlefield, and in her arms, ye Xiwen''s body began to break inch by inch. As soon as his voice fell, it turned into a light rain in full view of the public and dissipated in the sky. On the battlefield, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what to do. They were extremely nervous. The terrible demon and beast Legion that must be dead had dissipated at this time, and all this had paid a heavy price. Everyone knew about the old man''s situation. They were afraid that the magic tools would bite back, and they also balanced some fears. Such terrible magic tools, How can it be used forcibly without the slightest sequelae. "Ye Xiwen, you bastard, I will find you!" On the battlefield, Li Chenxi''s voice was intermittent and drowned in the subsequent cheers like landslide and tsunami. Tears fell on my hands. I felt like I had been dug out of my heart. I couldn''t grasp the future at all. At the same time, on a magnificent palace on a mountain in the sky, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, and a flag flew in and into his body. Chapter 2353 Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and sighed. At the last moment, he fell short of success and still failed to complete the real process of transforming the Tao. It was too obvious to use the magic flag with the ability of separation. In the end, it led to the direct collapse of the flesh. If he was really just a man of great saint cultivation, he could not die anymore. It''s just a separate body. Although it takes a lot of effort, it will collapse if it collapses. It''s a pity that the final Tao has not been completed. A golden light immediately flew over and flew into Ye Xiwen''s body. It was the separated God. Two hundred years of dribs and drabs poured into my heart, but this was the result in the end. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that he was very funny, indeed very funny. He had to work hard to live an ordinary life and wanted to prove the Tao, but he didn''t know that he was no longer an ordinary person. What happened in the past has passed after all. Perhaps this time, the failure of Tao is God''s will. The past is gone forever. No one can reverse the time, not even ye Xiwen. "Hahaha, I see. I see. My obsession doesn''t exist. It''s so ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen laughed, and the laughter shook the whole palace. The whole mountain shook in the laughter. Gao Chengsheng suddenly stood up. He lived in another palace. It was strange that the master had been in a closed state unless it was the day of preaching. He had been so for 200 years. What on earth made him laugh so freely. The whole two hundred years made him feel that his life was richer and more wonderful than his previous one thousand years, and everything he saw was even more amazing. He used to think that transcendence was the peak. Later, I thought that heaven and man were at the peak, and I had never heard of xuanjing. It was not something he could touch. But now, following Ye Xiwen, in these two hundred years, his practice has been overwhelming. All the way directly soared to the wuchongtian of breaking delusion, and all this took only 200 years. If he had been able to practice like this in the past 200 years, he would wake up with a smile. But in these 200 years, he has not only increased his strength, but more importantly, he is no longer the steamed stuffed bun when he just came to heaven. I don''t know anything. His knowledge is also increasing day by day. Traveling in the heaven for many years, he has made him understand how rare it is for him to follow the master. A powerful God is accepted by his face. Such treatment, in the eyes of ordinary people, even those peerless Tianjiao do not have such treatment. Over the past 200 years, he had Ye Xiwen personally imparting skills and preaching, and countless cultivation resources accumulated by Ye Xiwen before, plus traveling to the heaven from time to time. Let his cultivation enter the country very quickly, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Therefore, it''s not too amazing to have such cultivation. Even ye Xiwen deliberately suppressed his cultivation progress in order to make his foundation stable. In the past 200 years, their teachers and disciples have been in the mountain range in the heaven. The array arranged by Ye Xiwen himself almost immediately turned the originally ordinary mountain range into a fairyland on earth and a blessed place. Practicing inside is definitely twice the result with half the effort. Slowly, all kinds of palaces were built. For those of them with great powers, it was just a matter of raising their hands. He even had the idea of rebuilding the pilgrimage palace in the heaven. In terms of his current cultivation of demigod. Although it is impossible to build an immortal inheritance, it is more than enough to build a first-class force. However, with Ye Xiwen in charge, it is possible to say that it is immortal inheritance. But I don''t know why. Ye Xiwen pressed down his idea, and he didn''t object. He just said that the time was not ripe, and he could only reluctantly press down the idea. However, the master smiled so happily that there must be something good. Naturally, he was also happy. But then he saw a shocking scene, but he saw that the boundless purple air in the sky came from the East and covered millions of miles of land. In the sky, golden lotus blossoms appeared out of thin air and fell down. One of them fell on him. He unexpectedly found that there was a great road in this golden lotus, which suddenly opened up his original obscure places. He suddenly realized that these golden lotus were not simple. They were all directly transformed by the avenue. He quickly stretched out his big hand and suddenly grabbed them. The change of heaven and Earth continues. The singing voice of gods appears faintly. It seems that fairies appear and dance in the sky. All kinds of Dharma and divine sounds appear one after another. blow one ''s own trumpet! After being taught by Ye Xiwen for so long, how can he not know that this is the sign of becoming a God? It is clear that someone has become a God, but the problem is that in this mountain range, except him, there is only the master. The master has preached, but he hasn''t preached yet. Who is the preacher? He was a little puzzled, but at this time, he didn''t care to think so much. He quickly absorbed these golden lotus. This is the incidental benefit of preaching. The so-called "one person gets the word, chicken and dog rise to heaven" is what he said. He is definitely not the only one to get so simple, and the people who follow him can also get great benefits. The advantage is definitely not only that the array closed by the array is also written. Within millions of miles, all the places shrouded by purple gas suddenly grow many natural materials and earth treasures that were absolutely impossible to grow, which suddenly turned this place into a geomantic treasure land. If a god preaches here, it will also receive great benefits and be favored by heaven. The babies born here, regardless of race, are much more beautiful than those in other places. At this time, the whole celestial world also caused a sensation because of the success of preaching. Although the purple air only covered millions of kilometers, it was impossible to count the number of top experts in the whole celestial world. There were many gods. It was difficult to escape their perception of the wind and grass in the whole celestial world, Otherwise, ye Xiwen would not have been found just when he came to heaven. Not to mention such a big thing as preaching, the changes of heaven and earth, the changes of heaven and earth, how can they not feel such a big thing. Countless powerful gods swept across the whole heaven. Although the heaven was vast, it could not stop the perception of these powerful gods. "This is not a place for major sects and immortal inheritance. In this way, is it not a disciple of famous sects?" "It''s impossible. Who''s preaching? The major forces should not have young heroes who can preach recently. Who''s this?" "Is it casual practice? Look at that direction. Is it the direction of the outsider named Ye Xiwen?" Many people feel the direction of purple coming from the East, but the problem is that the direction is known to be entrenched by Ye Xiwen. In the past 200 years, ye Xiwen has not been out of the mountain at all. Gradually, although many people are still wary of him, no one wants to disturb him. Slowly, they even forget it. Although he offended the vice leader of Wuzong, even Wuzong''s own people didn''t come forward to say anything. Why should they offend such a powerful expert for Wuzong, not to mention that there was such a giant hidden valley behind him, which was not necessary at all. However, everyone is also a little strange. As they know, ye Xiwen has preached, and Gao Chengye, the disciple he took, is far from preaching. Even after 200 years, he can''t really have a chance to preach. Then who preached. If it were an ownerless place, they would have flown there long ago. It happened that the place was occupied by Ye Xiwen. They didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. In case Ye Xiwen was annoyed, it wouldn''t be a good idea. If other people testified, how could ye Xiwen have no reaction at all. Many people have incomparable doubts, but ye Xiwen naturally can''t give them any explanation. At this time, ye Xiwen''s figure slowly became apparent in the sky in the mountains that attracted the attention of everyone. At this time, the visions in the sky slowly dispersed. Gao Chengye absorbed those golden lotus. He only felt that his accomplishments were more than just great progress. His accomplishments also directly rushed from the five Heaven of breaking the delusional realm to the seven heaven of breaking the delusional realm. It can be said that he stepped from the middle stage of breaking the delusional realm to the later stage of breaking the delusional realm, and his strength changed dramatically. Moreover, because the Golden Lotus directly transformed by the avenue is the most pure Tao, he will not have any discomfort and unstable foundation, so ye Xiwen will not prevent him from absorbing. It''s just that a man can rise to heaven. It''s all good. Gao Chengye quickly saluted Ye Xiwen: "disciple, welcome the master out of the pass. I''ve seen the master!" Compared with 200 years ago, Gao Chengye did not grow old. On the contrary, the longer he grew, the younger he became. He was middle-aged hundreds of years ago. Now he looks like a young man. He looks a little smaller than ye Xiwen. His cultivation is more and more profound. Compared with his semi divine cultivation, his more than 1000 years old is really not much, and even his youth is barely. "Get up!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. After preaching, he was in a good mood. Preached, he finally preached. He has been struggling for hundreds of years to testify, which is very incredible for him. Although he went through twists and turns in the middle, in the end, he preached. The biggest obstacle to his preaching is his obsession. When he put down these obsessions, even the obsession of preaching, and went to save Li Chenxi, he really untied the knot in his heart. The original obstacle to preaching does not exist. Chapter 2354 After he untied the knot, he naturally preached. He had already passed the God robbery. At this time, he naturally didn''t have to cross the robbery once. Everything was natural. He gave up his obsession in order to save Li Chenxi, which was in line with the artistic conception, so that he finally solved the problem of heart knot and finally preached. The so-called one drink and one peck has its own destiny. The way of heaven is impermanent. No one can really spy on the future. No one knows what the future will evolve into. Like Ye Xiwen, his sermon was so tortuous that it was finally solved so simply. Looking at Ye Xiwen, Gao Chengye only felt that the Master seemed different, but he really couldn''t tell what was different. You know, ye Xiwen was already unfathomable in his impression. Now, although he feels more unfathomable, he can''t tell what specific changes there are. However, he can feel that ye Xiwen has become stronger, and the master has become stronger, which is naturally a good thing for him. Ye Xiwen looked at Gao Chengye and sighed. He didn''t know what to say. On earth, his foundation, the pilgrimage palace, has been destroyed once, leaving only Xiaoxian as a descendant. It can be said that it is very miserable. In the following two hundred years, he was also taking Xiaoxian and cultivating Xiaoxian. He also spared no effort. With his teaching, Xiaoxian has changed from having no foundation at all to becoming a master at the level of great sage. After becoming a great saint, ye Xiwen no longer restrained her and let her go out by herself. At the beginning, she found the forces that destroyed the pilgrimage palace one by one, and even gave Ye Xiwen''s Angel Sword to her. How could those forces that fought tenaciously be her opponents and were destroyed by him one after another. None of the big people involved ran away. Although many sects are very dissatisfied, they can''t say more. It''s what they do. What''s more, can they be stronger than ye Xiwen who killed the Holy See? Although Ye Xiwen didn''t appear for 200 years, the prestige of that year was deeply imprinted in the hearts of those old guys. Although they are very dissatisfied, they have nothing to do. What''s more, there is Zhang Jia behind Xiaoxian. Now Zhang Jia is the top force in China. The weight is naturally different. The angel sword was also left to Xiaoxian by him. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry. Just a few years before he left the earth, the pilgrimage palace has been rebuilt and began to accept disciples. Xiaoxian should be remembered as the resurgent Lord of the pilgrimage palace in the future. However, ye Xiwen didn''t feel sad. With Xiaoxian''s strength, he has already reached the great sage. It is estimated that he will fly to the heaven in a few years. Naturally, I can see her again at that time. Her grandparents and grandchildren Gao Chengye also have the opportunity to meet. "Don''t you want to rebuild the pilgrimage palace in the sky? You can start now!" Ye Xiwen said. "Thank you, master!" Gao Chengye said happily that he could finally rebuild the foundation of the world, as the founder of the pilgrimage palace. He devoted too much effort and feelings to the pilgrimage palace, but when he reached the heaven, he changed from a top expert to an insignificant figure at the bottom. Rebuilding the pilgrimage palace is also a distant thing. Now the time is finally ripe. "But in comparison, the cultivation of personal strength is the most important thing. Don''t delay your practice in order to develop the pilgrimage palace. As long as you preach one day in the future, you will have infinite time to operate the pilgrimage palace. You don''t have to be in a hurry. Do you understand the priorities?" Ye Xiwen said with a straight face. "I see!" Gao Chengye said, but he didn''t have a bit of confidence. He thought he didn''t have the amazing ability of the master. It''s really hard to say whether he can preach in the future. Even the top Tianjiao in the heaven dare not say he can preach. Ye Xiwen sighed. He could see that Gao Chengye still had a lot of thoughts to focus on the pilgrimage palace, which was bound to drag down the Buddha''s practice. That''s why he kept his idea of rebuilding the pilgrimage palace for so long. Like Xiaoya, she doesn''t have to think about these cumbersome things at all, so she can concentrate on practice, which is even faster than him. I''m afraid Gao Chengye can''t compare with Xiaoya in personal practice, but he has his own fate after all. Ye Xiwen can''t force him, so he can only go. Gao Chengye re founded the pilgrimage palace. The news that he opened the mountain gate to receive his disciples soon swept the whole heaven, and ye Xiwen himself was the target of many top God experts. Now his disciples open the mountain to receive their disciples. It can be imagined how they can''t attract the attention of everyone. Compared with Ye Xiwen, Gao Chengye is more famous in the general public. Ye Xiwen only had an amazing performance two hundred years ago, but Gao Chengye was not. During these two hundred years, he went out of the mountains from time to time and soon accumulated a great reputation. In today''s heaven, there are also gods hidden from the world. They can''t be seen in ordinary circumstances. Many people may have never seen gods patrol in their life. Their life span is too long. Time is nothing to them. The real masters are those demigods. Ye Xiwen didn''t come out, but Gao Chengye broke into such a big name. He is recognized as one of the demigod experts. Even many high-level demigods can''t help him. Therefore, as soon as he said that he would reopen the mountain gate and rebuild the pilgrimage palace, many people knew. Therefore, the news of the reconstruction of the pilgrimage palace has attracted the attention of all levels in the world. The leader of the external pilgrimage palace is Gao Chengye, and ye Xiwen doesn''t even have a name. Only those top God experts can know that there is a god standing behind the seemingly newly established pilgrimage palace. Compared with the general immortal inheritance, Not bad at all. After all, the real heritage of immortality is the gods. There is a great difference between having gods and not having gods. Therefore, they dare not underestimate the pilgrimage palace, which has just been established. Naturally, so do others. They dare not underestimate the pilgrimage palace in the face of Gao Chengye. Therefore, in the eyes of uninformed outsiders, Gao Chengye is the strongest expert in the pilgrimage palace, and in the hearts of those who really know the inside story, there is no doubt who is the strongest expert in the pilgrimage palace. Especially when the immortal inheritors and even the Wuzong sent people to send congratulatory stickers, everyone who didn''t know the inside story was shocked. What''s the situation? Does Gao Chengye have such a big face? Even the immortal inheritance has personally sent the he tie. When did even the Wuzong, who has been out of the emperor''s inheritance, really look up to ordinary sects? At this time, Qin lie, who had just preached two hundred years ago, came to send the he tie in person, which is an unprecedented glory. For a time, the pilgrimage palace was in the limelight, and many smart people were also speculating and considering what experts stood behind the pilgrimage palace. Otherwise, with those immortality inherited virtues whose eyes were almost growing to the top of their heads, how could they pay attention to a new sect that had just been established. There must be some reasons that many people don''t know. At this time, many people with good memory suddenly ring. It seems that someone can mention the teacher who has become a career too high before. Gao Chengye''s ability to cultivate to such an extent in just 200 years and become a famous genius master in the world of heaven has something to do with the master behind him. But over the years, Gao Chengye has become more and more famous, and few people have mentioned his master. In the eyes of many people, his achievements are made with one punch and one kick. In addition, ye Xiwen has been closed for many years, and many people don''t know that there is such a person at all. However, if this is the case, then the master of Gao Chengye, I''m afraid, is also an unfathomable existence. I''m afraid it''s unimaginable to be a person who can be treated so carefully by the major immortal inheritance. In particular, Qin lie actually came to celebrate in person, which makes more people speculate that there must be some powerful figure standing behind him, otherwise Gao Chengye doesn''t have such a big face. Gao Chengye is very busy these days. He has just opened the mountain. There are no competent people in many places. Fortunately, when he has traveled for many years, he has been optimistic about a lot of people. He is just waiting for ye Xiwen to speak, which immediately pulls them in and alleviates the problem of shortage of manpower. He personally accepted seven disciples as the first disciples of Kaishan. But fortunately, when he was on earth, he managed the pilgrimage palace himself. He handled many things in an orderly manner and had no big problems. Finally, he survived the initial period, especially when the immortal inheritors sent him congratulatory stickers, which made his face shine. However, the arrival of one person made him dare not act arbitrarily and directly introduced him to the place of Houshan Ye Xiwen''s practice. It was Qin lie, not someone else. Qin lie brought the greeting stickers in person, which seemed to congratulate the pilgrimage palace, but Gao Chengye knew that he didn''t have this weight to let a God come to send the greeting stickers in person. This is the master''s good friend. He still knows it. "Brother Ye hasn''t seen you for 200 years, and his accomplishments are much better!" When Qin lie saw Ye Xiwen, he immediately ignored it. Gao Chengye came forward and said. Gao Chengye also left with knowledge and interest. "How can I compare with brother Qin? It''s only 200 years. I''ve actually entered the middle of longevity. It seems that it''s only a matter of time from the later stage of longevity!" Ye Xiwen saw at a glance that Qin lie''s cultivation in entering the country was frightening. However, in 200 years, he was about to break into the late stage of longevity. In contrast, ye Xiwen himself was just the early stage of longevity. Of course, realm cultivation is not equal to combat effectiveness. (to be continued.) Chapter 2355 At this time, ye Xiwen naturally did not know that he had become a legend and a legendary figure speculated by many people. For 200 years, he was basically in the state of closing the mountain and made every effort to understand the way of heaven. Although he could not go further, he could understand it. I''m afraid he could scare many people with the speed of his understanding in the mysterious space. It is rare for him to have such a long time to understand the way of heaven. When he wakes up, it is two hundred years later. During the two hundred years, he makes every effort to understand in mysterious space, which is enough for him to go further and directly enter the peak of the middle stage of longevity. For the God''s long life, it''s scary enough to enter the country in just 200 years. Of course, the price is that his wealth is consumed again, which is decomposed into a mysterious space for energy supply by him. In addition to a few artifacts, there are only those that have been brought to the earth, but those resources have also been left in Zhangjia, and that level of natural materials and earth treasures are of no use to him today. However, the Enlightenment was higher, and he actually consumed all his life. Such consumption surprised him secretly. Even so, he did not regret it. In this world, the most important thing is strength. After his separation and return, he didn''t have the last obstacle after he really became a God. It''s only a matter of time to break through. I thought that after the reconstruction of the pilgrimage palace, he would try his best to close down and break through the mid-term of changhabitat. With his savings of 200 years, it''s no problem to rush into the mid-term peak of changhabitat. At that time, even the existence of changhabitat peak will not be his opponent. Unless there is an immortal environment, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone. Ye Xiwen looked at Qin lie strangely. Although the pilgrimage palace was built by his disciples, he didn''t show up. Let others guess, other immortal inheritances are just some people who know his identity. Qin lie sent him in person, which is too embarrassing. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s praise, Qin lie was more or less proud. He himself is a child of the Qin family who is rooted in Miao Hong. Coupled with his outstanding talent, he has heard all kinds of praise since he was a child. He has long been numb and used to it. However, ye Xiwen is different. He still recognizes Ye Xiwen''s existence in the bottom of his heart. That''s the same level as him. No, I''m afraid it''s even stronger than him. Two hundred years ago, ye Xiwen was able to defeat yuan Miao xianzun in the later stage of Changsheng. Now his cultivation is so deep that it is unimaginable, even if he has not made any progress. If you play all your cards, you may not be able to beat the other party. Such a person''s praise, even if not out of sincerity, is also worthy of pride. "Where, nothing!" Qin lie said with a smile and restrained his smile. In these two hundred years, he also suffered a lot, and Wuzong cultivated it with all his strength. Only when all kinds of resources are smashed down and tilted over can he make breakthroughs again and again. Under normal circumstances, the promotion of many gods is calculated in 10000 years, which still has upgrading potential. If there is no upgrading potential, it is normal that there will be no progress in many 10000 years. The way of God is eternal, because there has been no progress for a long time, and many gods have even given up practice. Sleeping and traveling, hoping to get a breakthrough. "However, if you don''t practice now and send a congratulatory note in person, I''m afraid it''s not just to celebrate the establishment of the pilgrimage palace!" Ye Xiwen looked at Qin lie and said. He just opened the skylight and told the truth. Gao Chengye hesitated to rebuild the pilgrimage palace in the heaven. You know, the heaven is not his place. Although it is the stronghold of the human race, many people are not friendly. He originally planned to bring Gao Chengye back to the hidden valley, but now it seems that Gao Chengye plans to take root here. Now he has nothing to give Gao Chengye. Can he become a God, It depends on his own nature. He can''t help either. However, the pilgrimage palace needs a strong backer to gain a foothold in the heaven. When he is away, Qin lie can take care of him. Qin lie may not have no such intention. He comes to send greeting stickers in a big way to deter some stupid guys who are ready to move. "Hahaha, I can''t hide anything from you!" Qin lie said, "I''m here to bring you a message. Be careful of yuanmiao xianzun!" There was a fine flash in Ye Xiwen''s eyes and said, "how to say!" Although yuan Miao xianzun was the loser of his men, he didn''t dare to underestimate him, because behind her stood an unfathomable ancestor of the yuan family, who took people away directly from him that time. Obviously, he wouldn''t have much attitude towards him. Qin lie nearly broke into the late stage of eternal life in just 200 years. It can be seen that Wuzong has a deep foundation, which is far beyond his imagination. If yuanmiao xianzun goes further, he will be in danger. Thinking of this, he became more urgent for a breakthrough. "It''s very simple. It also brings you a solution. After negotiation, the yuan family is also willing to compromise. Twenty years later, you have had a fight with Yuan Miao xianzun. Regardless of the victory or defeat, the yuan family will no longer investigate your teachers and disciples!" Qin lie looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "From now on, I won''t make an article on this matter!" But ye Xiwen''s mouth provoked a mocking smile, say: "That''s enough. Don''t the yuan family even have this little sense of right and wrong and discrimination? Do I have to listen to you? Although your Wuzong is great, it hasn''t reached the point where I can''t be arrested just by reputation. I won''t wait in the heaven. When I go back to Yingu, can the yuan family still chase and kill me to Yingu? I''ll go back to Yingu then It''s to let people all over the world comment on it. How authentic your yuan family is! " Ye Xiwen''s tone was incomparably angry. The yuan family simply kept messing around. Now this scheme seems to be able to solve everything, but it itself is based on unequal relations. This is the yuan family''s fault. Why should ye Xiwen accept their terms. They said if they did it again, they would do it again. The initiative is completely in the hands of the yuan family. Qin lie''s face also showed a somewhat tangled and embarrassed look. Naturally, he was also very clear that this matter was more or less authentic. However, within the Wuzong, the yuan family was forced step by step, and there was a great potential of volcanic eruption. In particular, the old ancestor of the yuan family was one of the people who followed the Qin emperor to fight the world in those years. The prestige was so high that few Wuzong today can compare with it. The real trouble is that the old man, adhering to the problem of protecting the shortcomings of Emperor Qin, is still that they are unreasonable. If they are reasonable, it would be better. "Because you have no choice!" Suddenly, a majestic voice suddenly came into their minds, and a vague figure suddenly broke into the palace. "Vice Lord!" Qin lie quickly stood up from his seat and arched his hand. Although he has also preached now, when facing big people at this level, both strength and qualification are far from enough. Ye xiwenteng suddenly stood up, and his face immediately pulled down. "Is it your yuan family''s style to enter without warning?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "There is no place I want to go in the world that can stop me, including your hidden valley!" Said the vague figure. Ye Xiwen frowned and said, "is your yuan family too overbearing? Is it reasonable for you yuan family?" "You have strength, you can be overbearing!" Said the vague figure. "If we are reasonable, do you think you can go out alive? Even if you move out of the Lord of fire, you can''t scare me!" "You don''t have to worry. After this, no matter what the outcome, no one will mention it, and I''ll give you a chance, an opportunity you''ll definitely want!" Ye Xiwen looked at the vague figure and asked, "what are you trying to say?" "I heard Qin lie say that you are entangled with the girl named Hua Menghan?" Said the vague figure. Ye Xiwen suddenly looked at Qin lie, but Qin lie also looked at Ye Xiwen with a bitter smile, and then said, "this thing, I''m also for you!" "You don''t have to look at him. Do you know that now the ancient Phoenix world is recruiting a son-in-law for Hua Menghan!" Said the vague figure. "Recruit a son-in-law again?" Ye Xiwen suddenly stood straight and his eyes were wide open. The last time he wanted to recruit a son-in-law for Hua Menghan, which led to a lot of trouble. Finally, Hua Menghan ran away. This matter made many big men in guhuang lose face, and many people chased and killed Hua Menghan. It''s just that this thing is over, isn''t it? How did it appear again! He suddenly tensed all over and thought of a terrible conclusion. Did she fall into the hands of the ancient Phoenix world after she disappeared? If so, it would be the real big trouble. "It''s impossible. King Huang is master Menghan. If he would bully her, he did it last time. Why wait until now!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. "What if I told you that the Phoenix King fell?" The vague figure said suddenly. "What, how is it possible!" Ye Xiwen lost his voice. Rao was in a state of mind that was out of control at this time. What was the Phoenix King? It was not as simple as he thought at the beginning. The Lord of the ancient Phoenix world, one of the several experts in the world of heaven, had survived for countless years. How could he fall. "It''s no use if you don''t want to believe it!" The vague figure said, "that''s the truth. Not only the Phoenix King, but also the ancient Phoenix world have lost countless experts and greatly damaged their vitality. This time, they recruit relatives only among the major forces in order to win over the alliance. Wuzong also has several places, one of which is in the hands of our yuan family. If you lose, everything will rest. If you win, this place is for you!" ¡ª¡ª Congratulations klyap on becoming the leader, the founder of the school, and powerful! Chapter 2356 Qin lie looked at the vague figure with a bitter smile. His tone was not generally tough. It was clear that this was a mutually beneficial transaction. How did it get to his mouth and become such an ugly and overbearing word. It''s not that the yuan family has been so regardless of right and wrong. Although the Wu sect is big, it hasn''t been eroded to such an extent, but yuan Miao xianzun has a special position in his enemy. He is the direct descendant of the old man. He is talented and immortal all the way. He belongs to the Mesozoic tripod bearer of the yuan family. Now, because of her son''s affairs, there are demons in his heart. If he can''t eradicate the demons, I''m afraid this will be the case in the future, and there is even the possibility of taking another step back. In order to solve this problem, it was decided to have another fight with Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen is not a soft persimmon to be manipulated by others, and hidden valley is a huge force behind it. Therefore, ye Xiwen must be willing to get the quota of yuan family whether he wins or loses. But now the words came out of the old man''s mouth, but they became so stiff and ugly that he could fully see how ugly Ye Xiwen''s face was. Ye Xiwen''s face was ugly. Being forced to come to the door by the ancestors of the yuan family was just one of the reasons. What made him angry was that the ancient Phoenix world actually took Hua Menghan as a chip to win over allies. It was really a good abacus. What shocked him even more was that one of the few experts in the world, the Phoenix king died miserably, countless elites died miserably, and the ancient Phoenix world suffered heavy losses. Although he didn''t know what the ancient Phoenix world had reached, he had to use the method of marriage to win over allies. He could speculate that the ancient Phoenix world might lose a lot. Hua Menghan''s whereabouts were unknown after he was wounded by several people, Prince Dingtian, the son of Tianhu. Ye Xiwen had no news all the time. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of the ancient Phoenix world. He was so anxious that he wanted to fly directly into the ancient Phoenix world. At this time, in his body, the ancient Mingxin tree sent out bursts of colorful light, illuminating his divine knowledge of the sea and calming him down in an instant. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally said, "OK. I promised this fight, regardless of the outcome. From then on, Gao Chengye''s gratitude and resentment with your yuan family will be written off. How about it!" Finally, his reason suppressed the forced anger in his heart. Although the yuan family was aggressive, he did not suffer a loss anyway. If Gao Chengye''s gratitude and resentment with the yuan family were not solved, he would not rest assured that he would stay in heaven. Even with Qin lie''s care. I can''t stop the yuan family from secretly doing bad things. Since I have this opportunity, I should seize it. In particular, he is bound to get the quota to participate in the selection of ancient Phoenix. He has no other choice. Hua Menghan is his woman, and he can''t let her fall into the hands of others. On the whole, it is of great benefit to promise. But the attitude and tone of the ancestors of the yuan family made him very angry, but he was not a fledgling child, and he still had a clear weight. His heart is more eager for strength. Only by improving enough strength, if he can compare with the ancestor of the yuan family, will he dare to force him to come to the door, and will Hua Menghan be reduced to the point of recruiting relatives again? "OK. In that case, you can go to heaven again in 20 years. The quota will naturally be yours!" The vague figure finished. Slowly dissipated in the sky. Qin lie looked at Ye Xiwen awkwardly. He was always stirred by the ancestors of the yuan family. He was particularly embarrassed to be a peacemaker in the middle. Fortunately, ye Xiwen has calmed down at this time, distinguished right from wrong, and said, "Qin lie, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I''ve thought about it. You really want to do it for me. I didn''t know just now!" Qin lie was relieved to see that ye Xiwen didn''t get angry. He really looked in the mirror this time. "In any case, you can reconcile from this. I have the heart of this feeling. I owe you a favor. If there is a chance in the future, there will be thick news. But after the pilgrimage palace, you still need more attention in heaven." Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Ha ha, these are just small things. You don''t have to worry. Just leave it all to me!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was not angry, Qin lie quickly took the matter down. This is just a small matter. Soon, the yuan family sent the battle post. For a time, who stood behind the pilgrimage palace became the object of speculation by countless people. Twenty years later, in the first World War of Wuzong! This war has become the target of many people''s attention. Although it takes 20 years, for many big people, 20 years is nothing at all. Yuanmiao immortal is famous in the world of heaven. Although she is a woman, she is not bad at all. She has built a boundless reputation. Such a fairy actually made an appointment with Ye Xiwen. Who is Ye Xiwen. Many people suddenly remembered that two hundred years ago, there was indeed a battle called LiLang, Tangtang yuanmiao xianzun was defeated. Only after that, ye Xiwen, the party, was extremely low-key. Wu Zong also tried to deal with this matter as low-key as possible, so many people had forgotten it. But now, with the war post delivered, this thing has reappeared in people''s sight and memory. There are big people sitting behind the pilgrimage palace, which is even more popular. It was only some people''s guess, but now the guess has become a reality. Yuanmiao xianzun came in person and sent the battle post. It can be imagined that at least he is a figure of the same level as yuanmiao xianzun, and at least he is immortal. There is a statue of immortality standing behind. Although the pilgrimage palace is just the beginning, it already has the shadow of immortality inheritance, and the most important details. Therefore, with the disclosure of the content of the battle post, many people who could not see the pilgrimage palace dare not underestimate the pilgrimage palace, and almost want to treat the pilgrimage palace as immortality inheritance. At this time, ye Xiwen is no longer in the heaven. He has quietly rushed to the ancient Phoenix world. Although he has reserved the place for the yuan family, he still has to try to see if he can take advantage of the chaos to take Hua Menghan away. As for how angry the ancient Phoenix world is, he can''t care about it. It''s a big deal to escape back to Yingu and avoid the edge. Moreover, he is famous. When Hua Menghan recruited relatives, he was the champion. In other words, he was already Hua Menghan''s husband. Anyway, All have reason to go to the ancient Phoenix world. The ancient Phoenix world is also a very large world among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Compared with the last time when he came in, ye Xiwen''s sudden entry into it is very smooth. He opened his eyes of redemption and found that it is very different from the last time he came to the ancient Phoenix world. At that time, his accomplishments were limited and he couldn''t see it in many places. Now he is on the right track. There are several characters between heaven and earth, and he can see many hidden areas hidden by the ancient Phoenix array. If you count these hidden places, they are several times larger than the ancient Phoenix world known to outsiders, no less than the weapon emperor. At this time, he understood why the ancient Phoenix world was a huge world with tens of thousands of worlds in the sky. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little cold on his back. At that time, he was able to stir up the plans of some big men in the ancient Phoenix world, but finally he was able to leave the ancient Phoenix world safely. I''m afraid it was really just as the Phoenix King said that he blocked those chasing people behind him, As for those who chased and killed Hua Menghan, it seemed that they did their best at that time. Now, it seems that, as many people rumored, they were just joking, or meaning. If they really want to fight Hua Menghan, they can''t escape with the cultivation of Hua Menghan at that time. For Hua Menghan, King Huang is not only a teacher, but also her biggest patron saint. As long as king Huang is in one day, no one dares to really treat Hua Menghan. Even other forces dare not fight against Hua Menghan, so as not to lead to the outrage of King Huang. No one thought that the giant king Huang would be defeated if he said defeat. Hua Menghan''s position in the ancient Phoenix world has plummeted, and she has even been used to be a victim. Ye Xiwen can even think about what she thinks. First, her position is high enough, the former lover of the Phoenix King. Second, the Phoenix King is dead, and no one can protect her anymore. She is just a puppet at the mercy of others. Ye Xiwen can fully imagine that Hua Menghan must have a hard time now. With her news, he is unwilling to wait even one day. He directly crossed the exposed part of the ancient Phoenix world all the way and directly entered the hidden world. It was very broad. He directly opened his eyes of redemption and used the power of redemption to barely see clearly. It was very broad. Any island in many places was as huge as a continent. Here, the strength of the ancient Phoenix world is unimaginable. However, it seems that every family wears filial piety all the way, and white sacrificial articles can be seen everywhere. At a glance, almost all the areas of the ancient Phoenix world are everywhere. It is entirely conceivable how much the loss of the ancient Phoenix world this time is. It is not too much to say that it is a great loss of vitality. When he opened his eyes of redemption, he could see that countless thoughts were formed in the sky, which were formed by the power of these teachers who had lost their relatives and the crying of their families. However, these have nothing to do with him. He is more concerned about Hua Menghan''s whereabouts. He hid his body all the way and entered the most core area of the hidden world of the ancient Phoenix world. He fell down in one of the prosperous cities. He wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of Hua Menghan. Among these big cities, it was the best. After entering the city, he went straight into a restaurant, found a seat, sat down, ordered a few dishes casually, and fell down. (to be continued.) Chapter 2357 This city is already located in the most loyal area of the ancient Phoenix world. It is very prosperous. People come and go. Almost all ethnic groups can see it, but the only difference is that all these people have the blood of the Phoenix family. Compared with the dragon people who are easy to have sex, the blood of the Phoenix family may as well be more numerous and spread all over all ethnic groups. These can be regarded as a subspecies of the Phoenix family. As long as the impurities in the blood can be eliminated, there is also hope to directly become a pure blood Phoenix. Ye Xiwen casually ordered a few dishes and soon came up. These dishes can''t be eaten in many worlds, because the materials are very exquisite, very rare, and the price is naturally expensive. However, although Ye Xiwen''s worth is now exhausted, there is still some small money, and it is not too large. At a glance, some elegant rooms are simply separated worlds one by one. Using the technology of space here, we can see that the wealth of the ancient Phoenix world is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. There are experts in the mysterious realm everywhere. The mysterious realm, which is an expert in other places, is nothing here at all. It is much stronger than the ancient Phoenix realm outside. The inside information of the ancient Phoenix world is indeed much deeper than he thought. The race that dominated the world of heaven and earth countless years ago is really not simple. It''s not like any other world. However, this makes Ye Xiwen more strange. With such strength in the ancient Phoenix world, there should be a lot of Taoist experts. Who is sacred to be able to hit the ancient Phoenix world to the present level. He directly called a waiter to come over, took out a mysterious weapon and threw it into the other party''s hand. Then he asked, "I just passed the customs. I don''t know a lot of things. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly wear filial piety?" The waiter is just a younger generation who has just entered the mysterious realm. He doesn''t even have a mysterious weapon in his hand. Now he suddenly got one. Although not the best quality, it''s enough for him. It''s a surprise. His expression immediately became respectful, as if he had regarded Ye Xiwen as an elder local tyrant. As for seclusion itself, it is very normal, as are martial monks. A closed door may have passed for hundreds of years. "If you go back to your predecessors, it''s like this!" The waiter looked at Ye Xiwen, then looked around and said carefully, "It''s said that his Highness The Phoenix King brought a large number of experts into the Xinghai of the burial God. It''s said that he found the tomb of the Phoenix ancestor. In those days, the Phoenix ancestor was invincible and was also the only emperor level expert of our family. You say how important it would be if the inheritance of the Phoenix ancestor could be recovered. It''s not possible for the Phoenix King to become the Phoenix emperor again!" "Hiss!" Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised that he was looking for the tomb of a master at the emperor level. Naturally, he knew the master at the emperor level. Invincible is about them. Unless they are experts in the same realm, they will never meet an enemy. The gods are nothing in front of the emperor. The ancient Phoenix world can be brilliant for a time and dominate the world, relying on the supreme power of Fengzu as the emperor. In particular, it is still the tomb of the emperor of the family. No wonder King Huang wants to send a large number of experts to explore. "How could it all fall? I heard it seemed like a heavy loss. What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s not a heavy loss. It''s too terrible. Many preachers have died. We don''t know how many have died. It''s secret. There are countless demigod deaths and injuries. I''m afraid the loss can''t be made up for tens of thousands of years!" The waiter said carefully, not wanting others to notice. This situation is much more serious than ye Xiwen knows. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about life and death. He continued to ask, "it''s reasonable to say that King Huang takes the team himself. Who in the world can pose such a threat to King Huang? With the help of many experts, even if the king sealing forces pour out, they can''t stay!" "No, who knows, there was not even one tenth of those who could escape at that time. They all said that they were raided by the remaining evils of the Tian family. King Huang fought and died in order to protect other people from escaping!" The waiter said and looked around carefully, Then he said quietly: "it is said that there was a report of adultery and adultery, which was caught by the Tianzu. It seems that the Tianzu sent several powerful people to besiege the Phoenix King, and finally one of them was killed by the Phoenix King''s power, but the news is only gossip. No one knows. How can we know the things at the top!" "Nei, the Tianzu still has a remnant of evil!" Ye Xiwen took a breath of air-conditioning. It was not the time for him to become a Taoist. In fact, before that, he had looked through a large number of letters left in the hidden valley, although at that time, he only checked a large number of elder''s letters in order to become a Taoist. Among some of the records, the Tianzu was mentioned, but it was the records left by the elders very far away. It was almost before the establishment of Yingu. Even many records in the elder''s records were left in the form of legends. As we all know, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin once ruled the world of heaven before a distant time, and the three races fought endlessly, but in fact, there was a race that was superior to the three races at that time, that is, the Tian clan. This ethnic group claims to rule the heavens on behalf of heaven, so it calls itself the heavenly family. The Tian clan was born as a powerful expert. There were countless experts in the clan. Even the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin were suppressed at that time. Under the control and provocation of the Tians, Longfeng Qilin broke out a war. At the last moment, the Tians intervened strongly and fought against the three ethnic groups at the same time. Finally, the three ethnic groups fought and formed a coalition army, with countless deaths and injuries. The emperor fell, and finally exiled the Tians to distant Outlands. In that war, there were countless deaths and injuries on both sides and corpses everywhere. Because many of them were Taoist experts, they had immortal attributes and existed forever. This battlefield has existed for countless years, that is, the sea of buried gods and stars. Because it is known as the place where the gods are buried, it is extremely dangerous. Even if the gods go in, they dare not say that they will come out safely. After that, the weakened dragon and Phoenix Kirin withdrew from the world hegemony. The dragon family stuck to the Dragon Island, and the Phoenix family returned to the ancient Phoenix world. Then there was no suppression of the dragon and Phoenix Kirin, and powerful groups such as demon family, demon family and Terran rose one after another. After that terrible battle, it was like a great outbreak of luck among all races, and countless experts emerged one after another in order to compete for the world hegemony, There was another big fight, and at this time, the seal left by the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin somehow loosened. The Tianzu returned from the exiled remote Outland. Under this condition, all the nationalities in the world of heaven formed a coalition against heaven again. The second anti heaven war broke out, and all ethnic groups suffered heavy casualties. The preaching experts were killed and injured one by one. The emperor level experts also fought and died one by one. It is said that there are almost more emperor experts in the Tianzu than all ethnic groups combined. Finally, the experts of all ethnic groups reluctantly exiled the Tianzu to distant Outlands with endless deaths and injuries as blood sacrifices. The battlefield is the burial God Xinghai in the first war against heaven. This time there are more deaths and injuries than the first time, which directly makes the burial God Xinghai a terrible place where gods can be buried. But similarly, the burial God Xinghai is also the place that countless people yearn for. It may be inherited by a certain God at any time, so it soars to the sky. Compared with the burial God Xinghai, the divine tombs in Zhenwu world are nothing more than a small Witch, which is not a level of existence at all. The main exploration direction of all ethnic groups is also the burial God Xinghai. It''s worthwhile to get something there. This is also the fundamental reason why even the God level experts can''t see in many worlds. Those experts either hide for latent cultivation or enter the burial God Xinghai. Although the burial God Xinghai is dangerous, it also hides countless opportunities. One adventure can make their cultivation without progress for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years reach the point of rapid progress. However, he never paid much attention to it. It was too far away for him to bury the God Xinghai. As for the heavenly family, it was far away. It was not mentioned in the elder''s letter. Since he wanted to be exiled, it must not exist. Who ever thought that it still existed and made such a big noise. "Yes, I also thought there was no Tianzu. I just heard that my ancestors mentioned this name. If it weren''t for this sudden incident, I didn''t know that Tianzu still had such a strong residual sin." The waiter scratched his head. Obviously, it is difficult for people at his level to understand Tianzu. Ye Xiwen calmed his mood. Although the Tianzu affair was shocking, it was also a very distant affair. What he really cared about was Hua Menghan. "I heard that Hua Menghan, King Huang''s adopted daughter, was locked up?" He said quietly. "Yes, I''ve also heard about this. It seems that she was locked up in Tianhuang lake. Alas, the landing Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. When King Huang was in power, who dared to underestimate her. Although she was only an adopted daughter, who didn''t know that she was king Huang''s lover and even better than her parents and children. At the beginning, King Huang didn''t say anything about escaping marriage, but now King Huang has just fallen, and she He was pushed out to make a marriage. It''s really cool... " The waiter suddenly shut up. It seemed that he thought of saying too many things he shouldn''t say. He criticized the senior management secretly. He didn''t know how to die at that time. Tianhuang lake! Ye Xiwen firmly remembers the place name and must find a way to find out Tianhuang lake. While he was still thinking about how to find Tianhuang lake, suddenly, there was a commotion outside, but he saw a violent breaking sound in the sky, and a luxurious chariot appeared over the city. PS: ask for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, all kinds of requests, all kinds of needs. Chapter 2358 The chariot is only the size of an ordinary carriage, but the decoration is resplendent and luxurious. The chariot is pulled by nine fierce animals of various colors in front of the chariot, showing the extraordinary identity of the visitor. The roar of all kinds of fierce beasts shook the sky. Each head had the smell of the abyss of destruction. The law of destruction was shrouded and terrible. "Who is this? What a great prestige?" Someone asked. "Look at the badge on the chariot. It should be the people from Longdao!" Someone recognized the badge on the chariot. "I''m afraid they''re not small people. These should be the abyss destroyers in the star sea of God. These abyss destroyers are fierce beasts born according to the law of destruction. Powerful ones can even challenge the gods. It''s a great threat to the people who are newly buried in the star sea of God. This person can pull a cart with the abyss destroyer. He must not be a small person! ¡±Some people analyzed it wisely and said. "Ah, I remember that people from Longdao sent someone to discuss the alliance between the two families. If it can promote the alliance between the two families, what else is needed to compete to recruit a son-in-law? It doesn''t need that step at all. Although Longdao has been fighting with us for many years, it is really powerful. At this time, if it can attract this powerful sleepwalking, it will be very important for me It really means a lot to us! " Someone said suddenly. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly flickered. If Longdao really succeeded, it would be great. He couldn''t even wait for a martial arts contest to recruit his son-in-law. No, they can''t succeed! "Damn old man!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and whispered that in order to achieve their goal, he pushed Hua Menghan out as a victim. "But isn''t Longdao always eager for us to die? Why are we so active in alliance with us this time? Is there any conspiracy?" Another person asked, saying that Longdao, which has always been neither hot nor cold, suddenly became enthusiastic. This makes many people wonder. Some people pretend to have breasts and feet, say: "I don''t know if there is any other conspiracy, but Longdao has always wanted to create the strongest physical blood. Hua Menghan has the body of Tianhuang. If ye Xiwen didn''t disturb the recruitment of her son-in-law last time, they might have succeeded. They haven''t given up the idea of creating such a strongest blood, so Longdao took the lead just after those talents released the news this time Come! " People suddenly realized that there was such an idea in Longdao. Tianhuang body is the strongest blood of the Phoenix family. It''s just that Tianhuang suffered heavy losses before, and the only thing known now is Hua Menghan. The strongest blood of the dragon family is still there. The combination of the two may really combine the strongest blood. The dragon and Phoenix groups are originally very arrogant ethnic groups, and only a few ethnic groups can gain their recognition. Among them, those who can be called the strongest blood are nothing more than those. Hearing this, ye Xiwen naturally knew that they could not continue, otherwise once the matter was determined, the consequences would be unimaginable. In the lively discussion, they didn''t notice that a guest had disappeared into the void. Quietly. Soon, the news that Longdao sent someone to propose marriage has spread, shaking the ancient Phoenix world. Soon, the bride price sent by Longdao has spread first. A dragon breath stone, which means the breath of the dragon. When the Dragon breathes, countless auras will condense in it. It is impossible to know how much aura has been condensed over the past countless years. Wearing it on the body, it can imperceptibly transform into the general strong physique of the dragon, and the cultivation speed has been increased by more than half. The effect is against the sky. It is said that this is just a deposit in the bride price. Even in the ancient Phoenix world, such level of magic tools are rare. Even the cultivation of gods can be improved by more than half. What a terrible magic tool. It is said that it was a pendant worn by ZuLong in those years. It has always been the treasure of the town and family of Longdao. Now it has also been sent out. One can imagine how determined it is. But imagine that Hua Menghan will still marry into Longdao in the future. At that time, it will be equivalent to turning around and returning to Longdao. It''s really a good calculation. Even so, this time, Longdao is a big deal. And as long as the ancient Phoenix circle agrees, other betrothal gifts will be delivered one by one. It will never be just that. This is not only the marriage of two people, but also the alliance between the two ethnic groups. I''m afraid the interests represented by this are quite amazing. Soon, there was news that the two sides had a good talk this time. Even, it was possible to bypass the magic world of martial arts competition and marry Longdao directly. "I won''t marry!" In a hall, Hua Menghan said with a serious look. Dressed in white and wearing a long skirt, she looks thin and cold. "You can''t help it. At the beginning, the Phoenix King was so kind to you that you could even tolerate your escape from marriage. Now the Phoenix King has fallen and the ancient Phoenix world has fallen into an unprecedented crisis. As the righteous daughter of the Phoenix King, shouldn''t you stand up and save the ancient Phoenix world?" In front of Hua Menghan was a middle-aged man with a pleasant bearing. Looking at Xiang huamenghan''s face, he said with a sneer. There was some happiness in his eyes. Last time, Hua Menghan ran away from marriage and was unwilling to marry his son, which made him lose face. Now it depends on what choice you have. "Feng Nantian, King Huang has just passed away. It''s not long ago. It''s too much for you to do so!" Behind Hua Menghan, an old man in Black opened his muddy eyes, looked at Fengnan sky and said. It seems that in the ancient Phoenix world, it is not a speech, and there are many people who oppose this matter. The middle-aged man Feng Nantian glanced at the old man in black, and then began to say, "you can''t understand the current situation of the ancient Phoenix world. The Phoenix King recklessly took people to bury the God Xinghai, resulting in uncontrollable consequences. We are just after being kind to the Phoenix King. You don''t understand our painstaking efforts and don''t care, but if you say so, you have some heart to kill!" "Feng Nantian, when your adoptive father was alive, do you dare to say so in front of him?" Hua Menghan said angrily, "now you haven''t become the patriarch, so you want to arrange my affairs?" "Hua Menghan, you have to agree or disagree with this matter. You have no other choice!" Feng Nantian pulled down his face and said, "no big or small, no big or small in front of the elders. It seems that the Phoenix King has spoiled you. There is no other choice this time. You don''t agree or have no way. Without our ancient Phoenix world, do you think you can prove the truth? Just thinking about taking advantage of it and don''t want to pay at all, how can there be such a simple thing!" "Fengnantian, the prestige of the Phoenix family has been fought with one knife and one gun. I''ve never heard that harmony can make the Phoenix family strong!" The old man said seriously. "Now the situation is different from that of countless years ago. Without a strong ally, it is likely to attract some petty spies. Do you want countless children to sacrifice for nothing?" Feng Nantian asked the old man in a sentence. No one dared to say this, otherwise it must be fierce public opinion. He looked at Hua Menghan and said, "you still think of the wild man Ye Xiwen. Do you think he can save you? Are you kidding? The alliance between dragon and phoenix is the general trend, and no one can stop it!" Hua Menghan bit her lower lip slightly and hated in her eyes, but there was no other way. She had been imprisoned for cultivation, and now there was no other way. After she was seriously injured, she was indeed saved by the Phoenix King who had been silently paying attention to her behind her. During this time, she was also recuperating in the ancient Phoenix world, but unexpectedly, she just got out of the customs and learned a shocking news. The Phoenix King like a loving father fell into the Xinghai of the burial God, which immediately diluted the joy of preaching. Now I''m imprisoned and almost at the mercy of others. Where are you? Only a cyan figure remained in her mind. Soon, the news spread more and more widely, and even spread to the ancient Phoenix world. All major forces have manpower in the ancient Phoenix world. Now the ancient Phoenix world and Longdao want to form an alliance, which is undoubtedly a big thing. Although the landing Phoenix is not as good as a chicken, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how the ancient Phoenix world declines, its strength is still stronger than many King sealing sects. The combination of these two giants could not have made many monarchy sects uneasy. Especially in the case of the sudden appearance of the remaining evils of the Tian family, it is a sensitive period, which makes everyone extremely concerned. Especially after the marriage proposal in Longdao, this matter quickly fermented and became more and more serious. Originally, the ancient Phoenix community just sent out invitations like some king sealing sects, which were limited to some high-level people who knew the news, and most people didn''t know it. Now, with the marriage proposal of Longdao, the news broke out all at once, just like a volcanic eruption. Everyone is watching the development of the situation. "Why does Hua Menghan have to compete again to recruit relatives? If I remember correctly, didn''t she recruit relatives once before?" Many people still remember the name of Huang tiannv, although it was hundreds of years ago. "But at that time, Hua Menghan ran away from marriage, so now he wants to recruit relatives again!" "But if I remember correctly, it was Ye Xiwen who finally won the title of marriage recruitment, and it has not been rumored that they are actually a couple. How can this be the case now?" Many people still remember that ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan destroyed the originally planned martial arts competition in the ancient Phoenix world and were deeply impressed. Chapter 2359 Many people are a little silly. I don''t know why they finally let Hua Menghan compete for marriage. Can''t Gu Huang find anyone else? Especially when Hua Menghan already had a nominal husband, although Hua Menghan finally escaped marriage, it is well known that she and ye Xiwen are a couple. Together with Ye Xiwen, a name that was originally forgotten, more and more people gradually began to remember. "Isn''t this a slap in the face of chiguoguo? Ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. Can ye Xiwen bear it?" Some people can''t help joking that for them, these are legendary characters. In any case, they have nothing to do with them. The so-called watching the excitement is not too bad for shit. For the major forces, what they see is the possibility of the combination of the ancient Phoenix world and the Dragon Island. You know, these two were the overlords of heaven and earth in the distant times. Any details are terrible behind us. I don''t know how much strength has not been revealed. Now we are united. Although it is an opportunity for the ancient Phoenix world to suffer heavy losses, it still worries many people. With the strength of the ancient Phoenix community, it is certainly impossible to be on an equal footing with the Dragon Island in the alliance. Basically, it is to follow the lead of the Dragon Island horse. After the Dragon Island gets such a strong support, its power will increase greatly. This is what people are worried about. At that time, it will be superior to many forces. For ordinary people, their focus is only a small part. In this matter, they pay more attention to whether ye Xiwen will come and ask for an explanation for themselves. If you come, you must have a fierce conflict with the ancient Phoenix world. If you don''t come. I''m afraid I''ll have no face to see people in the future. "Will the ancient Phoenix world really choose to marry Longdao? It''s not necessarily. There are many qualified to form an alliance with the ancient Phoenix world!" "I don''t necessarily want to get engaged, but as long as this news is released, I''m afraid more and more people will be interested in it. Originally, I didn''t have any interest in alliance with the ancient Phoenix world. I''m afraid I won''t miss this opportunity in order to prevent Longdao from Alliance with the ancient Phoenix world!" Many people have guessed the thoughts of those great forces. Under normal circumstances, this alliance is difficult to complete, because if the strength of the ancient Phoenix world is not lost, how can they succumb to others. It''s different now. Who can unite with the ancient Phoenix world must have more strength. Therefore, even the king sealing sect, which was not interested in it, will not easily miss this opportunity now. Similarly, after the news was released, the ancient Phoenix world had more choice. You don''t have to hang on Dragon Island. It''s definitely a good idea to kill several birds with one stone. "I''m afraid it will become more and more intense at that time, but it also depends on how determined Longdao is to form an alliance. If they are willing to give up some interests, it''s not difficult to win over the current guhuang community!" "Yes, it is said that Longdao has always wanted to create the strongest blood of dragon and Phoenix and dominate the world. Now Hua Menghan is the only existing Tianhuang body in the ancient Phoenix world. Longdao is absolutely necessary, but it depends on how much interest you are willing to give!" Everyone is discussing the benefits of the combination of the two. As for Hua Menghan''s own opinions, they have been forgotten by everyone. Without the support of Huang Wang, Hua Menghan''s position in the ancient Huang world has plummeted and has long lost the right to speak. "Longdao, who is this for?" Someone asked curiously. "It seems to be ao Chaozong, the youngest elder in the Dragon Island. It is said that his cultivation has reached an incredible level as early as a long time ago. It is his father, Ao Dongxing, who came to propose marriage this time!" "Hiss, it''s that guy. He''s known as the gadai genius of the dragon family. If I remember correctly, he should have preached thousands of years ago. It''s said that his cultivation is comparable to those old monsters. It''s unimaginable!" "If so, it''s really a man''s talent and a woman''s appearance. Any one of the strongest genius of the dragon family and the Phoenix tiannv of the Phoenix family is noble in blood and strong in strength. It is said that the Phoenix tiannv has also testified and is absolutely worthy of the emperor Ao." Someone said with emotion, you know, Yihua Menghan has testified at such an age. Even in the ancient Phoenix world, there are not many people. He is absolutely peerless Tianjiao, but the evaluation is only worthy of Ao Chaozong. It can be imagined how terrible and powerful this Ao Chaozong is in the hearts of everyone. "Will ye Xiwen come? If his opponent is Ao Chaozong, even if he doesn''t succeed now, I''m afraid he will find it difficult to defeat Ao Chaozong in the later martial arts competition. Alas, I''m afraid it''s fate!" At this time, in a cave outside the city, ye Xiwen sat on the ground, with endless fire burning, as if burning away impurities and undergoing a shocking transformation. He had already arranged the array. He knew that at this time, he had little chance of winning when he went to Tianhuang lake. Even if the ancient Huang world suffered heavy losses, it was stronger than the general King sealing sect. Dragon Island stepped in, which made the matter more complicated countless times, but he had no other choice. Hua Menghan was his woman. If he couldn''t even protect his own woman, what would he do in the future. In the future, he will only leave an indelible shadow in his heart. However, before disrupting the marriage proposal of Longdao, he must be fully prepared. When he breaks into the middle of the long habitat at one stroke, his combat effectiveness will rise to a higher level, his strength will increase greatly, and he will be more confident. Even if you can''t take Hua Menghan away, you have to turn the engagement yellow, and then walk away. While ye Xiwen was closed, things changed even more. After this matter was spread, many people were still watching. A message came. "The new demon God ye Wudi asked people to send a prayer post and visit the ancient Phoenix world in person. Is it difficult for him to step in and compete for Hua Menghan?" After getting the news, many people were stunned and didn''t know how to describe the feeling of shock in their hearts. Ao Chaozong is the most powerful genius in Longdao in recent ten thousand years. He has preached for thousands of years and his accomplishments have reached an incredible level. Many of the older generation experts in Longdao admit that he is not his opponent. But ye Wudi, in recent years, is also a legend. As early as before preaching, he had wandered in the star sea of buried gods. Later, he killed a God when he didn''t preach. Now he has preached, and his cultivation is as profound as incredible. More importantly, ye Wudi represents the supreme inheritance of a demon family, ancient Tianting, which is said to have declined long ago. Long Feng Qilin withdrew from the competition for the supremacy of heaven and earth, and before the rise of the demon family and the human family, the demon family dominated the heaven and the world. They established the heaven court to manage the heaven and the world. In the name of Tianting, we can imagine how powerful this force was. Later, although it has gone through many twists and turns, it is said that it has long disappeared, but ye Wudi made the name of the successor of the ancient Tianting when he went to the star sea to bury the God. However, at the beginning, people didn''t pay attention to it, and let''s not say whether it was a fake replacement. Even if it was true, how could it be replaced? The ancient Tianting has not reached the extreme. He hasn''t heard of anyone living for so many years. Even if he doesn''t know where to get the inheritance of the ancient Tianting, how can he be? It''s far from pulling the tiger skin as a big flag to scare people. But soon, after he became known as the ancient Tianting, powerful tribes announced their return to the banner of the ancient Tianting. There were big demons who shocked and frightened the side and buried the gods in the Xinghai side, as well as powerful tribes who ruled many worlds. Many people were shocked. Some demon tribes that originally seemed to have little contact and some powerful ancient demons were subordinates of the ancient Tianting. Obviously, they just dormant, but there were still incomparably powerful forces. With the emergence of Ye Wudi, these forces surfaced one after another. Today, a huge force has gathered behind Ye Wudi. The name of ancient Tianting is not only a symbol, but also a force that people have to pay attention to. Only the tribes and experts who have publicly defected are no less than the king sealing sect, let alone many people speculate that there should be many forces that have not yet surfaced. The residual power of ancient Tianting is also huge and frightening. Now ye Wudi comes to the door in person. The significance of this can''t be underestimated even when the ancient Phoenix world is still intact, not to mention after being badly hit. Many people also remember that ye Xiwen seems to have an excellent relationship with Ye Wudi and match him with his brothers. Naturally, it is impossible to rob women with his brothers at this time, so there is only one possibility, that is, to support Ye Xiwen. "Hua Menghan is my sister-in-law. Anyone who wants to force her to marry will be unable to get along with me!" Ye Wudi speaks from his own experience. As soon as he comes out, he has a very tough attitude. This attitude makes many forces have some scruples. Unlike many King sealing sects, ye Wudi is the only nominal successor of the ancient Tianting, and everyone follows his lead. It is not impossible to break out a war when he meets a young, tough and upright leader. This also makes the ancient Phoenix world very headache. They didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. It''s just a small Terran. It''s not the inheritance of Wuzong. They dare to challenge them. It''s not looking for death. But now ye Wudi comes in person. The purpose is obviously to support Ye Xiwen. It''s not easy to provoke. The Dragon Island is even more angry. This is not only to beat the face of the ancient Phoenix world, but also clean up the face of the Dragon Island. The ancient Tianting is not easy to provoke. Is it easy for them to provoke the Dragon Island? In terms of details, their Dragon Island is even longer than the ancient Tianting. For a moment, everyone realized that this matter was going to be big. Chapter 2360 Neither ancient Tianting nor Dragon Island can be lightly humiliated, but now the ancient Phoenix world is mixed with it, which can be described as a dilemma. In the view of the ancient Phoenix world, Longdao is undoubtedly the most suitable alliance object. However, the ancient Tianting is not bad, and its power is also huge and terrible. If ye Wudi comes to compete, it is naturally the best, but ye Wudi comes to support Ye Xiwen. Last time ye Xiwen disturbed the marriage recruitment in the ancient Phoenix world, which has made many leaders in the ancient Phoenix world have a bad impression on Ye Xiwen. Feng Nantian even wants to let Ye Xiwen break into pieces. How can he be willing to let Ye Xiwen take Hua Menghan away? In the end, there was no benefit. Marrying Hua Menghan to Longdao is the calculation of maximizing interests. Only Longdao will pay a considerable price for building the strongest blood and physique. Other forces can''t be the same as Longdao. This is the most troublesome thing. In their view, ye Xiwen has no benefit at all. In order to deal with the sudden arrival of Ye Wudi, the surviving elders of the ancient Phoenix world, large and small, also gathered for a meeting. "What should we do? Now the attitude of Tianting is very tough. Do we want to offend Tianting in order to win over Longdao?" Some elders worried and said that the name of ancient Tianting, coupled with those forces that have gradually surfaced, is enough to make them extremely afraid. "Even if they offend, can they offer better conditions than Longdao? Hum, even Tianting, do they really dare to trouble us?" A tough elder said coldly, "at this time, everyone knows that our ancient Phoenix world is weak. That''s why we can''t show weakness. Otherwise, won''t they see through our weakness?" "That''s right. Choosing Longdao at this time is undoubtedly the best choice. There will never be such favorable conditions except Longdao!" The elder agreed. "Are you sure that the conditions of Longdao are favorable? Apart from those things, we are completely at a disadvantage in the alliance. Can we only lead the horse to Longdao in the future?" Others immediately retorted. "Now the focus is not on Dragon Island, but the ancient Tianting is aggressive. It''s simply bullying too much!" The hardline elder immediately retorted. "Do you want Hua Menghan to be taken away by Ye Xiwen? No matter how long Dao is, it is much better than ye Xiwen." Suddenly, the whole conference room immediately debated, and the opinions were completely inconsistent. Originally, the opinions on taking Hua Menghan out to recruit relatives were very divided, and not everyone agreed. In particular, it was chilling for Huang Wang to do such a thing before his bones were cold in order to protect the whole family. Many people also had a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. If one day they do the same, it''s hard to imagine how their descendants will be treated. "Are we going to refuse heaven? It''s not easy to provoke heaven?" Someone said with uncertainty. "Everybody be quiet!" At this time, Feng Nantian finally said. "Now has the final say, cannot be mention in the same breath. We have not had enough time to wait. I know how you feel. But now we are not in the same position. I hope you can recognize it clearly. Now that I am the acting patriarch, then I have the final say, the engagement plan is carried out according to the original plan, and who can stop it? , if Gu Tianting really wants to fight us, can Dragon Island still look at it? So, don''t worry! " The marriage between Longdao and guhuang. As scheduled, it did not, as some people expected, eventually give up the marriage with Longdao under the pressure of heaven. However, in this regard, many people think that the ancient Phoenix world has done something more or less incomprehensible. Hua Menghan has been betrothed to others, and he is in love with each other. If he comes again at this time, he will be a living mandarin duck. Although he knows it is power, he can''t stop them from thinking so. Now Longdao is naturally satisfied, but Tianting is naturally very dissatisfied. Especially now it is the head of Tianting. How can ye Wudi come to this matter in person? However, Rao is so. One month later, Longdao really went to the engagement. When the bride price was lowered, countless people still went to watch the ceremony. As long as they had some identity, almost all went together. Everyone knew that this engagement was likely to evolve into a shocking collision. For a time, there were a large number of people. They were all influential figures in the ancient Phoenix world, and even some big figures from other worlds came. For a time, it was lively. This engagement will take place in Tianhuang lake. Although it is a lake, it is actually not on the ground, but in the sky. It is a separate island floating in the void. It is very huge. It is like a shadow in the clouds, like a fairyland. The waterfall falling from the sky is like a silver curtain, covering everything in it. There are a lot of people, but fortunately, Tianhuang lake is very large enough to accommodate. Many waiters and guests shuttle back and forth, pushing cups and changing lamps. It''s a lively scene. However, everyone''s mind was obviously not on eating and drinking, but on the side of Longdao to Tianting. The Tianting side just came to Ye Wudi and an old old man. No one knew who he was, but followed Ye Wudi''s side. However, no one dares to underestimate him. It is obvious that he should be ye Wudi''s confidant. In terms of the prestige of ancient Tianting, he is also a great figure. On the side of Dragon Island, there are obviously more people. The middle-aged man who walks like a tiger surrounded by stars in the crowd is no other than Ao Chaozong''s father, Ao Dongxing. Compared with his son, Ao Dongxing seems to be much inferior. He is superior to the blue and is better than the blue. It is incisively and vividly reflected in Ao Dongxing. However, it is his son. Naturally, the father is valued by the son. No one dares to underestimate Ao Dongxing. Around Ao Dongxing, there are many dragon clan''s great powers. This time, they came with great momentum and completely cut off the delusions of others. Ao Dongxing lined up the crowd, went straight to Ye Wudi and said, "young generation, you are ye Wudi? Do you care too much?" Everyone''s spirit was refreshed, and they only felt a shock in their hearts. The collision between the two giants was finally about to begin. Neither Dragon Island nor the newly revived ancient Tianting can catch up with ordinary King sealing sects. This collision must be as intense as Mars hitting the earth. "Junior? Hahaha!" Ye Wudi laughed, "you didn''t know where to play with the mud when I ran around the world. Dare you call me a junior? Idiot!" "What are you talking about?" Ao Dongxing immediately put the salad on his face. Ye Wudi didn''t give face more than he had guessed before. It was like beating his face on the spot. No one knows why Ye Wudi said that. It''s just a joke. Ye Wudi has only been a Taoist for many years. Ao Dongxing preached tens of thousands of years ago. Although he can''t catch up with AO Chaozong, who can preach is a simple person. "I care too much? Don''t you think your Dragon Island hand is too long? If you want to create the strongest blood, you''re not afraid to lose your life. Don''t you understand?" Ye Wudi said faintly, ignoring Ao Dongxing''s eyes that wanted to bite people, "you dragon and Phoenix have invited heaven''s luck and want to go against the sky. I think you''re dizzy!" "Hum, too much, I can not see that the two best combination of dragon and Phoenix will surely be called emperor''s qualification in the future." Ao Dongxing said coldly. There was a sound of air-conditioning around. It turned out that the dragon family played a qualified idea. Since the fall of the ancestors of dragon and Phoenix, no emperor level figures have appeared. They actually want to combine the strongest blood of the two families to create an emperor figure. If it is possible, the development of the dragon and Phoenix in the future will be unlimited, and it may not be impossible to dominate the world again. At this time, people understand why the ancient Phoenix community can unify the alliance with Longdao, even if it offends the ancient Tianting. It turns out that it has such a big plot. It''s not hard to guess this, but many people don''t think about it. At this time, people who react faster have thought of it. No wonder all major forces want to stop it. If the dragon and Phoenix are really powerful, others may have a hard time. "If your blood is good, you will get the Tao? I think you are getting more confused as you get older. At this point, you can still believe this fallacy!" Ye Wudi didn''t care at all, "besides, I don''t care if you want to test other people, but she can''t. no matter whether he comes or not, you can''t do this today!" "Lord Ye, we in the ancient Phoenix world respect you and are also the leader of a force. We didn''t offer you as a guest of honor to make trouble. If so, we in the ancient Phoenix world don''t welcome you!" At this time, Feng Nantian didn''t know when he had appeared nearby, Leng Sheng said. The people looked one after another. This was the ancient Phoenix world who wanted to join hands with Longdao to drive Ye Wudi out. "Make trouble? Why don''t I know? I only know that since she has promised Ye Xiwen, she is my sister-in-law. Whoever wants to touch my sister-in-law will pass me!" Ye Wudi said faintly, without the slightest wavering because of Feng Nantian''s words. "Tut Tut, the ancient Phoenix world is such a person. I feel cold. How long has the last generation of Phoenix King fallen? Before the bones are cold, you can''t wait. People walk in the tea cold, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. The ancient Phoenix world is such a person. No wonder you can''t get out of the emperor again. It''s funny if you don''t try to blame the blood of Phoenix ancestor!" "You..." Feng Nantian was told that he was about to get angry, but he heard a loud drink from the horizon. "Who?" PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and everything! Chapter 2361 "Who?" A big drink came. With this big drink, a figure suddenly appeared in the void, and endless divine power raged out. Without asking, Nanming immediately burned away from the fire. As soon as he came up, he was going to kill people completely in the future. The raging fire turned the sky into a sea of fire, and everyone was shocked by the raging flame for a moment. "Tear!" A huge sound, as if the whole sky curtain had been torn apart, a pair of big hands stretched out from the void and suddenly pulled towards both sides. Sheng Sheng tore these Nanming away from the fire directly. These Nanming away from the fire were immediately caught by big hands, and Sheng Sheng was caught and destroyed into Mars all over the sky. "Array!" The figure suddenly drank, and then several figures jumped out at the same time and arranged into an array. "Hum, it''s really coming. You''re not trying your best!" There was a cold voice in Feng Nan Tian''s eyes. There was incomparable indifference in his eyes. It was obvious that he had expected someone to make trouble, and he was even ready. These experts have long ambushed to catch Ye Xiwen. "How dare you?" Ye Wudi is furious and looks at Feng Nantian. At this time, the people understood from their dialogue that the man who suddenly jumped in was just Ye Xiwen. Everyone looked at Feng Nantian with a bit of fear. They were so cruel and thoughtful. They ambushed these experts. Even if ye Xiwen wanted to make trouble, they had to see if they had this ability. "What dare I dare not? Your heaven can''t control me!" Feng Nantian sneered. Then he looked into the sky and said, "I''ve taken them all. If there is resistance, kill them!" The voice has just dropped. The divine array has been formed. It has been honed for a long time. I''ll catch Ye Xiwen today. In an instant, several people occupied a corner and formed a huge divine array. "These are gods?" When many outsiders saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. What a big hand. The master of the rank of the Dao is the cream of any essence in any force. At one breath, he took out several masters to decorate the divine array. It can be imagined that the ancient Phoenix world was ready this time. Feng Nantian sneered, and his eyes were incomparably cold. "Go away!" When I heard a loud drink, a big golden hand suddenly fell from the sky. "Boom!" A loud cry. The whole God array shook violently, and then there were a trace of cracks, getting bigger and bigger. With a bang, it completely turned into nothingness and scattered into light and rain. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" These are the gods of the divine array. Before he could react, he was shocked and flew out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "How is this possible!" Feng Nantian''s eyes widened in an instant. He was fully prepared for this matter and knew what ye Xiwen had preached. After all, what happened 200 years ago is no secret now as it was this morning. There''s always a way to find out. According to his normal calculation, what can ye Xiwen, who just preached two hundred years ago, do? Among the experts assigned to the divine array, there are even experts in the later stage of Changsheng. It was more than enough to suppress the early stage of Changsheng. But I didn''t expect to be completely broken by him. The endless light and rain dispersed, but they saw that the blue figure in the sky was not ye Xiwen. Who was it? "Hahaha, stealing chicken can''t erode the rice!" Ye Wudi laughed. Ye Xiwen fell down directly, with a cold look in his eyes. "What are you doing here?" Feng Nan Tian asked with a cold face. It would be good if he could take him down and frighten people in one fell swoop just now. But now he was easily broken by Ye Xiwen. Instead, he was beaten in the face. He had already regretted it in his heart. He knew he would do it himself, but he didn''t believe it. He couldn''t clean up a district chief. It''s just no use regretting now! "I''ll pay tribute to the Phoenix King!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but his voice was very loud. In a moment, it spread all over the ancient Phoenix world. The people of fengnantian school were even more embarrassed. Ye Xiwen, who was red fruit, came to fight in the face to pay tribute to King Huang. This is the irony of chiguoguo. They did such a chilling thing before the bones of the Phoenix King were cold. The representatives and experts of other nationalities showed such an expression on their faces. Anyway, such a son''s behavior is indeed despised by people, and they naturally despise it. But now fengnantian is the acting patriarch, and there may be a chance to go further and become the new Phoenix King in the ancient Phoenix world in the future. Phoenix King is a title recognized by countless people. Not every head of the Phoenix family can become Phoenix King. "You are an outsider. What qualifications do you have to pay homage to the Phoenix King!" Feng Nantian gnashed his teeth and said that he wanted to break Ye Xiwen into pieces, but he couldn''t do it in public. Just the differences within the ancient Phoenix world, he had no way to settle them, but he just pressed down temporarily with his authority as the patriarch. Not to mention, he clearly felt that the old man who followed Ye Wudi had been locking him with his mind. This was a kind of red fruit warning, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was very angry. The scheduled events happened frequently, which made him stupid. The prestige of the acting patriarch, who was not very high, was constantly frustrated. "Am I an outsider? Menghan is the adopted daughter of King Huang and the heavenly daughter of Huang. Everyone knows that since I am her husband and naturally the son-in-law of the ancient Huang world, how can I be an outsider!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Feng Nantian was gnashing his teeth with hate. Ye Xiwen never mentioned that guhuang world wanted to marry Longdao. It seemed that there was no such thing. He insisted that Hua Menghan was his wife, which made his bedtime completely unreasonable. After thinking about it, the people around him were really like what ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen was really the son-in-law of the ancient Phoenix world. Naturally, he could not be regarded as an outsider. So, this conflict is clearly a precursor to the infighting in the ancient Phoenix world. "Yes, I haven''t heard that my son-in-law can''t come to pay tribute to his father-in-law. There''s no such reason in the world, right?" Ye Wudi also fanned the flames and said. Feng Nantian feels like vomiting blood. If you want to pay a memorial service, go to the mourning hall. It''s clear that you''re here to make trouble. Dare you say you''re here to pay a memorial service to King Huang. He could only bite his teeth and said, "if you want to pay tribute to King Huang, please go elsewhere. We have a mourning hall. It doesn''t matter how long you want to pay tribute, but don''t disturb our engagement ceremony today!" "Feng Nantian!" Ye Xiwen glanced at him coldly and said, "you have to grovel to Longdao. I don''t care, but you have so many daughters who don''t send them to my wife. Do you think I can ignore them?" Fengnantian has an impulse to spit out old blood. They have a good alliance with Longdao, but what is surrender to Longdao. The words were as vicious as they were. In just a few words, he nailed him to the position of a villain who sold his family for prosperity. What else would he give his daughter? They were married, not defecting with their relatives. Sure enough, as soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, the faces of some experts in the ancient Phoenix world became strange. These people are the top leaders of the ancient Phoenix world. They know the conditions for the opening of Longdao. Although they know that it has to be in a special period, the leading alliance of Longdao is also very obvious. They thought they were a little oppressed. Now ye Xiwen mentioned it, They suddenly thought of going together. Although they were not as unbearable as ye Xiwen said, they were more and more oppressed. They are dignified in the ancient Phoenix world, descendants of the Phoenix ancestor. Their blood is noble, but now they have to succumb to their old rivals for countless years. Naturally, they have to be unhappy. "Ye Xiwen, don''t talk blood!" Feng Nantian was livid and said gnashing his teeth. "You know best whether it''s bloody or not, but it has nothing to do with me. I just want to take Menghan away. You let her speak!" Ye Xiwen glanced at him and said. At this time, it is naturally impossible for fengnantian to let Hua Menghan confront. Otherwise, it would be a complete mess. You know, Hua Menghan still refuses to marry. Although people have guessed some, if he is exposed, his face will be swollen. In the hearts of the people, it will further stabilize the evaluation of selling the family for prosperity. "Hum, don''t go too far. This engagement is the beginning of the alliance between guhuang world and Longdao. If you don''t know good or bad again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Feng Nantian can''t wait to slap Ye Xiwen to death. There was a lot of talk around, and all kinds of whispered talk began to appear, especially those experts who were not his own school. At this time, they looked at him even worse. "Engagement, hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Who has heard that both sides of the engagement are not here!" Ye Xiwen could not help but provoke a look of ridicule, "Feng Nantian, do you really think you can cover up the sky?" "Ye Xiwen, you have been bad to our dragon family for many times. It seems that you have made up your mind to fight against our dragon family!" At this time, a powerful God came out of the dragon family. In order to promote this, Dragon Island is also an expert in and out. It is enough for experts at the level of preaching to go to matchmaking in person anywhere. Ye Xiwen ignored it at all, but stared at Feng Nantian, completely treating the dragon family expert as air. "Ye Xiwen, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? Are you deaf?" The Dragon Master suddenly felt ignored and angry. "What kind of thing are you, and you deserve to talk to me? How far you go, how far you go!" Ye Xiwen said without looking back, and ignored it completely. "Good, good, good!" The Dragon Master was so angry that he immediately released his boundless power. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, the gods were angry, the world fell on thousands of corpses, and the earth shook. Chapter 2362 He directly grabbed a dragon claw and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a strong pressure, but the people around him didn''t feel it at all. Only this hand reflects the extraordinary cultivation of the dragon master. "Stupid!" Feng Nantian suddenly scolded and said, you know, ye Xiwen just broke the divine array he set up. How can this man stop this damn Ye Xiwen. When this huge dragon claw was caught, ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed cold, and a breath suddenly burst out from his body. Unexpectedly, it was also a cultivation achievement in the middle of longevity. This dragon claw was broken in an instant. Yes, ye Xiwen finally broke into the mid-term realm of Changsheng. His accumulation and countless divine materials consumed in the past 200 years completely broke out in a short time, making him completely enter the mid-term realm of Changsheng in a short time. Even this is not the peak. "It''s also the middle of longevity. It''s so fast. He just preached two hundred years ago. No, this damn Ye Xiwen''s threat is too great!" At this time, countless thoughts passed through Feng Nantian''s mind. Ye Xiwen is even more afraid. Now ye Xiwen''s strength still does not pose a threat to him. What is really terrible is his cultivation speed. In this way, it will not take thousands of years or tens of thousands of years to pose a strong threat to him. Thousands of years, thousands of years, for ordinary life is very long, it is likely to be a lifetime. For the gods, it is very short. Time has stopped flowing on the gods and has no meaning. "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen sneered and sent Liwei''s things to the door. Just in time, he appeared in front of the Dragon Master in an instant. With one punch, the world collapsed in an instant. "Boom!" For a moment, it seemed that the pillar of heaven and earth broke and was broken by Ye Xiwen''s fist. Without even the slightest reaction, the Dragon Master was blown out by Ye Xiwen. The blood of the madman in his mouth, the laws of his body were messy, and the divine light on his body was dim. It was very difficult to kill an expert when he reached the level of God. Resilience is also a powerful terror. Who had thought, but was hit hard by Ye Xiwen''s blow. "Poof!" The Dragon Master spattered blood everywhere. His whole body flew upside down and hit a barrier around him. Then he stopped, rolled and fell down, and his hair was scattered. Seeing the eyes of the people around him, he was so angry that he vomited more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood, all with a black color. This was the horror of Ye Xiwen''s internal injury. "What?" This time. Whether it was the dragon clan, or the ancient Phoenix world and the experts from all sides, they all gathered around in shock. I can''t believe my eyes, especially some experts in Longdao have grown up and can''t close their mouth. Although the Dragon Master is not the supreme figure, the cultivation in the middle of Changsheng territory is definitely a famous big man in Longdao. Unless there is an immortal territory master, it is also very difficult for the master of Changsheng to hit him hard. Even in the sea of buried gods and stars, they have considerable self-protection ability and can come and go freely. Now they are blown away by one punch, and they don''t even have time to respond. It''s like meeting an expert in a secret place. It''s incredible. What really makes people wonder is that ye Xiwen is clearly just a state in the middle of the eternal life. How can he be so strong. They can hardly imagine that they are also in the middle of the long habitat, and their strength is so different that they can hardly imagine. "Damn it!" The master of the dragon family was blown out by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he was extremely angry. The anger in his heart was difficult to calm. He flew up in an instant. His divine power was burning. He was burning the source. "Die!" He roared and turned into a huge hand, which fell down in an instant. This big hand was wrapped with countless Shinto laws. In an instant, it was mighty and formed a light rain. With the power of killing everything, he blasted Ye Xiwen. "He''s crazy. He''s crazy stimulated by Ye Xiwen. He actually burns the source for the dispute of spirit and Qi!" Some people exclaimed, the life of gods is infinite, endless, so naturally there is no burning life. I am the means of ordinary life. But the gods also have their own means, that is, burning the source. For the gods, the source is everything. The more powerful the source is, the more powerful their cultivation is. The result of burning the source is that after the battle, either the cultivation retreats greatly or leaves indelible Taoist wounds. It''s easy not to use it, unless you have to work hard, it''s possible. It''s just that this man has burned the source now, so people say he has gone crazy and was stimulated by Ye Xiwen. But the crowd immediately saw a more incredible scene, but saw Ye Xiwen''s expressionless face, shot in an instant, and grabbed the big hand directly towards the big hand formed by the power after burning the source. "Bang!" The Dragon Master''s big hand was immediately broken by Ye Xiwen, just like the wind and clouds, by Ye Xiwen. This powerful force was absorbed into the body by Ye Xiwen. There was nothing left. It was completely digested by Ye Xiwen and didn''t stay at all. Then ye Xiwen slapped directly. "Bang!" The master of the dragon family was pulled out again, and his whole body flew back like a spinning top. Instant defeat, even if it burns the source, there is still no difference. It seems that the power of any level is simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Many people almost scared to death when they saw this scene, as if they had seen the most incredible thing. Even some experts who have entered the peak of changshengjing can''t beat the experts at the peak of changshengjing like this. It seems that the company commander''s experts can''t stop this guy. Even if there are many people who have preached, they still have some hair in their hearts. If you change yourself, it might be worse. The Dragon Master was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen and his mouth was broken. He could only purr and didn''t know what to say. "Ye Xiwen, do you really think there is no one in the ancient Phoenix world? You can be crazy here at will!" Feng Nantian asked with a bad look, and had a plan to take this opportunity to make trouble. "Am I crazy? He started at me first. Don''t I even have the strength to defend myself?" Ye Xiwen responded blandly, as if he was not a great master in the middle of Changsheng, but just an insignificant bug. "So, if you want to kill me, I can''t do it without holding my hand. Besides, what I want now is someone who can make decisions to speak. He dares to jump out and seek his own death without looking at his role!" "Well said!" Ye Wudi clapped his hands and said. Some experts in Longdao are also sad. Especially at this time, they feel that they are not only beating the person''s face, but also beating their face. As an expert at the level of preaching, they didn''t go anywhere as their ancestors. One day, they were treated as insignificant people, and ye Xiwen''s contempt for the total red fruit only made them feel hot and uncomfortable. However, although they were angry, they did not dare to go up to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. They were joking. Now they were just insinuated. If they really rushed up and were photographed by Ye Xiwen as a bug, they would really be insignificant people, and their faces would be lost in the future. The dignity of a preacher is a big joke. Many people are watching them. There will be a war in Jingtian. No matter Ye Xiwen or Feng Nantian, it is impossible to give in. Each other has reasons why they can''t give in. "Ye Xiwen, I don''t know which bug you are running out of the ditch, but if you want to spoil my son''s great event, I will let you die without a place to bury!" Ao Dongxing stood up and went to Ye Xiwen. His eyes were extremely cold and his killing intention was awe inspiring. "So what? It''s not the first time I''ve done something bad to your dragon family. The crucian carp in your dragon family who wants to kill me are like crossing the river. How old are you? Line up and let Ao Chaozong speak!" Ye Xiwen said. Everyone was shocked, that is, ye Xiwen dared to speak like this. Apart from Ao Chaozong, Ao Dongxing''s cultivation is also very strong and constant. He is not a small person in Longdao. Who dares to shout at him like this. Ao Dongxing''s face turned blue with anger. He felt the feeling when Feng Nantian was held by Ye Xiwen. He can really talk about you. "You''ve been bad to our dragon family events several times, and you dare to appear here. I think you''re looking for your own death!" Ao Dongxing jumped out of his teeth and said. "It''s all your dragon family''s way to death. Don''t talk nonsense and ask Ao Chaozong to come out!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be too arrogant. There''s no way to kill you!" Feng Nantian said. "I just came to take my wife away. Is it wrong? When are you going to block it?" Ye Xiwen said calmly. "Hum, my son is fighting abroad now. It''s impossible to come here. You must have grasped this point, so you dare to be arrogant. If my son is here, how dare you be presumptuous!" Ao Dongxing said coldly. "It''s none of my business where Ao Chaozong is fighting, but he wants to rob my woman. I won''t give up with him!" Ye Xiwen said. "The wind is strong, and I''m not afraid to flash my tongue!" PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2363 "The wind is strong, and I''m not afraid to flash my tongue!" A cold cry came from the void. Then, countless auras condensed and slowly condensed into a crazy bully. He was magnificent and looked extremely powerful in his Dragon Robe. His face was as handsome as a knife. The two dragon horns on his head seemed to rise into the sky and turn into two dragons. "Ao Chaozong, why is he here? Isn''t he fighting in Outland? When did he come back?" Someone exclaimed. He had seen this man. He was a well-known expert of the dragon family, Ao Chaozong. All of them were refreshed at once, and the protagonist of the event in the mouth of the three people finally appeared again. However, they were shocked. Ao Chaozong, who clearly said he would not come, how could he appear here? If Ao Chaozong came in person, Ao Dongxing would not come. Although it''s embarrassing to say, the fact is that Ao Chaozong''s position in Longdao is far better than Ao Dongxing. In this world, everything depends on strength. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes for redemption, looked at it for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile, "Ao Chaozong, with one separation, do you want to be crazy?" When they heard the speech, they immediately realized it. They quickly opened their eyes and looked at it one after another. Sure enough, although they didn''t see it clearly, they could see some. Ao Chaozong did use a split body. They suddenly realized that no wonder Ao Chaozong could appear in person. However, they can still feel a strong pressure from Ao Chaozong, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary God incarnations. The ability of the incarnation of ordinary thoughts is not enough to make these preachers feel such a strong pressure. But in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, all this is so clear. Ao Chaozong borrowed the power of an artifact and descended the divine mind on it. And burning all the power in this artifact can achieve such an amazing effect. However, after the war, regardless of the victory or defeat, this artifact will definitely be abandoned. Indeed, it is worthy of being born in a famous family. This local tyrant''s strength is definitely not comparable to that of Ye Xiwen, a self mocking black sheep. Now let him use an artifact. He doesn''t want to. "Father, this boy dares to insult our Dragon Island. Today I will let his blood flow into a river!" Ao Chaozong said coldly, "as for dealing with you, the district head, why should I come? Even I am enough to kill you!" Ao Chaozong had a faint dragon howling sound coming from him, and a shining dress appeared on him. It depicts the sun, moon, stars and all things in heaven and earth, as if wearing a world on your body, with amazing momentum. "It''s worthy of being emperor Ao. It''s so good just to come separately. There are such figures in Longdao. Maybe there will be another figure like ZuLong in the future!" "I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will be in big trouble this time. Although his cultivation is good, he is still no better than Ao Chaozong. It''s just that he can separate himself. If the real body comes, he doesn''t know how strong he is!" Many people immediately began to look down on Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen''s performance just now was also amazing, there seems to be some gap compared with the accumulated prestige of Ao Chaozong over the years, especially when this is just a separation. If the Buddha comes, no one thinks Ye Xiwen can win. Feng Nantian looked at the corners of their mouths and sneered. Due to his identity and ye Wudi''s side, the old man warned intentionally or unintentionally and couldn''t do it. However, Ao Chaozong didn''t have this concern. Longdao is not an ancient Phoenix world with great loss of strength, so he doesn''t need to look at the face of ancient Tianting. At that time, Emperor Ao will kill Ye Xiwen. If there is any problem, it will have nothing to do with them. This is naturally the best. He doesn''t think ye Xiwen can beat Ao Chaozong, even if it''s just a separation. "Ye Xiwen, why do you compete with me for Hua Menghan?" Ao Chaozong said coldly and didn''t mean to do it directly. "Do I still need to argue with you? Menghan was my wife. What reason do I need now?" Ye Xiwen said tit for tat. Both of them are releasing their momentum and will not give each other a chance to break their hearts. Ye Xiwen''s body has colorful light in bloom. It is like glazed jade. Step by step, it is like an eternal God of war. "Well, ye Xiwen killed him. Ya, he''s just a younger generation. He dares to shout. Do you really think you''re ZuLong?" Unwilling to be lonely, ye Wudi cheered beside him. He was completely afraid that the world would not be chaotic and watching the excitement would not be too big. "Ao Chaozong, Menghan won''t like you. You''ll die completely. What''s the strongest blood? Don''t dream about your Dragon Island. As long as I''m here one day, you won''t succeed!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "What does it matter whether she likes me or not? Feelings can naturally be cultivated over time. As for you? Don''t be ashamed. I''ll kill you. No one can stop it!" Ao Chaozong said coldly. His eyes are like looking at a bug. In fact, in his eyes, ye Xiwen is indeed such a position. He is not regarded as an equal opponent at all. "Then try it!" Ye Xiwen did not let it go. Ao Chaozong took the lead and grabbed Ye Xiwen by the neck with one hand. Unexpectedly, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all and wanted to catch him. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to be outdone. He shot like lightning. Once he shot, infinite power surged in his hands, and then five fingers coagulated his fist and blew it out directly. "Bang!" The two shot in an instant between lightning and flint. There were only a few people present who could see. Many people haven''t seen what''s going on, and the two sides have already fought once. "Boom!" The void collapsed on the spot, forming cracks, and then expanded in all directions like a spider''s web. A terrible force rushed out of it, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, which was very terrible. This is an unparalleled force of terror surging out of their hands. The violent force was released from their hands and rolled out in all directions. At the same time, the array of Tianhuang lake has been revived one after another, turning this aftershock into invisibility. Otherwise, the fight between two gods will be enough to instantly destroy and invisibility a planet. The two people were shocked by their terrible power. They were all experts at the level of preaching, but they didn''t feel so shocked. Ao Chaozong didn''t move. The fierce force blew his clothes and made a sound of hunting. His eyes were incomparable, as if there was a universe living and dying. A magic golden dragon was formed on him, which protected him. No attack could hurt his body. And ye Xiwen is no worse. He doesn''t know when he has put on the five emperors'' War clothes. It''s like a real emperor resurrected and came back to the world. It''s frightening. "Hum, this time ye Xiwen is dead. He dares to provoke my son. He can''t live to see tomorrow''s sun!" Ao Dongxing''s face improved. He still had absolute confidence in his son. At the same time, the fight between the two continued, and an even more amazing war broke out in an instant. Bursts of pure light broke out in Ao Chaozong''s eyes, with a strange pattern. This is a very ancient magic eye power, which directly killed Ye Xiwen. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the eyes of redemption also burst out, which is also an ancient magic power. The power of redemption formed in front of him distorted everything. This power could not be bombarded, but was distorted into the endless void by the power of redemption. At this time, ye Xiwen took the lead. There was a broken empty sword in his hand, and suddenly he cut it down hard towards Ao Chaozong. "Qiang!" The amazing sword rose into the sky, and Shengsheng shattered everything and shattered everything. Ao Chaozong''s hand did not know when a Fang Tianhua halberd appeared, which was summoned from the distant void. It appeared in his hand and went up against the broken empty sword. "When!" A violent explosion came, and the terrible force shook out sound waves on the spot, even penetrated the border, making many people scream repeatedly, and their ears were instantly shocked with blood. Countless rules were displayed at the moment when they fought, and their understanding of martial arts had reached a shocking level. In an instant, the burst of energy frenzy annihilated many boundaries, and more arrays were automatically revived at this time. Otherwise, the whole Tianhuang lake would be destroyed by the fight between the two. The two seemed to be in a similar position at once. No one could do anything, especially Ao Chaozong. His power was greatly restricted and he couldn''t do anything at all. Ao Chaozong''s flesh bodies are in the trend of collapsing in this collision. In the final analysis, it is not the arrival of the self. Even the artifact still seems to fall into the disadvantage when facing Ye Xiwen''s bully body gold body. However, a golden Rune burst out on him, which immediately stabilized the body that was about to collapse. They ran away one after another to avoid being hurt by the aftershock of the fight between the two. They were also aware of Ye Xiwen''s physical metamorphosis. It''s unimaginable that Ao Chaozong''s body, which is based on artifact, can be smashed and scattered quickly. No wonder the Dragon Master was beaten just now and had no power to fight back. The flesh is too terrible. PS: ask for recommended tickets. Recommended tickets are far from enough! Chapter 2364 The crowd kept their eyes on it. The aftermath of the fight between the two had been far beyond their imagination. Both Ao Chaozong, who broke out here with only one separation, and ye Xiwen, who broke out in the middle of changhabitat with combat effectiveness comparable to the peak of changhabitat, are outstanding heroes of Gaidai and have superior strength. Without any hesitation, Ao Chaozong attacked Ye Xiwen''s magic weapon again. He pinched a formula in his hands and drew a long dragon, which was hundreds of miles long. This was the result of his deliberate compression and rushed down at Ye Xiwen. Before reaching the sky, cracks appeared on the sky, dense, like peeling and fragmentation, which was very terrible. This is the unique skill of the dragon family. The seal of heaven and dragon has infinite power and can break through a world. Very scary. Ye Xiwen didn''t let him go at all. He rushed up in one step, and a printed formula came out of his hand. "Turn over the sky and print!" The huge seal formula formed a huge seal on his hand and beat it down at the long dragon. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen a Yin Jue student blew the dragon''s head and blood, and the attack was blocked. It was a duel between two kinds of supreme Yin Jue. "It''s impossible. How can there be a printing formula in the world comparable to our Tianlong seal?" Ao Dongxing said incredulously. Others also look like they have seen ghosts. The Dragon Seal of the dragon family is famous all over the world. This seal formula comes from the Tianlong seal worn by ZuLong in those years. Later, the Tianlong seal disappeared with the fall of ZuLong, but the method of using Tianlong seal has been handed down. It''s the Tianlong Yin formula. This is the powerful seal left by ZuLong. It can be said to be the most powerful and overbearing. There are only a few printing methods comparable to the Tianlong seal in the world. Where did it come from? It''s so powerful. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two powerful India and France are constantly fighting in the sky, just like two huge robots colliding in the sky. The battle between the two seems simple. For those who really understand it, we all know that the two have risen to the point of law and the fight between the two. It seems like a simple confrontation, but in fact it is not. The seal method evolved by the two is not a real artifact, but the embodiment of the substantiated law. Ao Chaozong painted halberd in one hand, and the Dragon seal kept rolling down and smashing everything, while ye Xiwen was also a broken empty sword. Turn the sky with one hand, never give in, tit for tat. They fought like two hot suns fighting each other, the world was shaking, and there was a crystal in the void. Various laws are intertwined. No one can figure out how many laws have become manifest. When they reached this point, they had already regarded it as analogy. Everything is far more simple than people think. "Ye Xiwen, you have a small place to live. Why should you compete with me? I''ll let you die on the spot today!" Ao Chaozong looked cold, and ye Xiwen''s arrogance also shocked him slightly. Rao was slightly shocked by his pride. We can imagine how shocked he was by Ye Xiwen. "When can your artifact burn?" Ye Xiwen sneered and tit for tat. Ao Chaozong is indeed a difficult opponent. He has entered the middle of his longevity. In terms of his cultivation, he can even compete with the commander''s habitat peak. Although he hasn''t done his best, Ao Chaozong is just a divine idea. It''s really not a false reputation that he can have such a strong strength with the help of an artifact. However, in any case, he has no way back, even in the powerful enemy, it is not enough to make him give up, only to fight to the death. "It''s more than enough to kill you!" Ao Chaozong roared and opened his mouth. Countless auras were absorbed in an instant, completely swallowed by him, and his whole stomach swelled up. It was terrible that he had consumed a lot of skills and supplemented them all in one breath. On his hand, a thrilling Qi machine broke out on Fang Tianhua halberd, which was higher than the heavens. His body was integrated with the martial arts of Fang Tianhua halberd, and his momentum soared. It''s just a pressing Qi machine, which makes people shudder. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness. He ran the sword formula, and the blade of the broken empty sword burst out directly, rushed into the sky, and cut the world in half. "Boom!" A huge roar, a crack hundreds of miles long formed in an instant, rushed up into the sky, took the lead in attacking Ao Chaozong and fell from the sky. "If you are not your own, you want to kill me. Would you think too much?" Ye Xiwen''s sword awn destroys the withered and decayed, and his sword awn is integrated with a supreme sword idea. At this time, the sword idea turns into an endless sword law, which is wrapped around the long sword and dazzling like the sun in the sky. This is the sword meaning left by the old man at the beginning. After years of analysis, ye Xiwen found that the profound meaning of the sword far exceeded his imagination. Usually he didn''t have time to study it, but in the past 200 years, his understanding of the sword meaning finally reached a new level. According to his understanding of the meaning of the sword, the meaning of the sword is extremely profound. With his cultivation of habitat, he has just reached the first level of the meaning of the sword. Nevertheless, according to his mysterious space, it takes three levels to really practice the meaning of the sword. Just the foundation of the first layer requires the immortality of preaching. Even he dare not say how far the latter two layers should go. At least for now, it is still not the level he can guess. In the past, he just gave play to the power of sword intention. It''s nothing at all. If it weren''t for the mysterious space, with his cultivation at that time, even if he saw the sword idea, he couldn''t imitate it. At most, he just glanced at Hong. However, although it is just a power in case, it is also a powerful means for ye Xiwen in the past, and now the first level of great perfection, the power that can be played has also climbed up many levels. He personally named this realm "annihilation", a layer of sword meaning. Where he passed, there was no grass. It was the power of death, which was completely controlled by him. Because I have the experience of getting rid of life and death, jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements, I can master it. I can''t imagine it before preaching. Really use the silent sword idea. The halberd awn of Fang Tian''s Halberd is like a torn picture scroll, which is cut and broken. Ao Chaozong was also completely shocked. His Fang Tian painted halberd is a very good artifact with extraordinary origin. It is also famous in his hands. It is not a replica, but a real Buddha. It was taken from the hands of the Buddha in the distant void. Unexpectedly, it was completely broken by Ye Xiwen. "What''s the meaning of the sword!" He felt the same feeling that everything in heaven and earth disappeared without a trace. This feeling made his whole body feel hairy. "Boom!" The sword awned fiercely on the halberd of Fang Tianhua halberd. There was a violent trembling and a cracking sound. Ao Chaozong''s palm was instantly blown to pieces and turned into light and rain. Bursts of mourning broke out on Fang Tianhua halberd. "Damn it!" Ao Chaozong''s body burst into colorful light. Then, on his exploded palm, countless talismans swept up and attached to him. In an instant, he formed a palm again, grabbed Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, and burst again. The remaining power burst out in an instant, causing him a heavy blow again. Ao Chaozong once again gathered a palm, which barely held Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. He just consumed so much energy in one breath, and his body became a little unreal. He quickly opened his mouth, absorbed endless aura, and stabilized his body. He almost collapsed again by Ye Xiwen. He looked at Ye Xiwen. For the first time, he really had some fear in his eyes. He really began to regard Ye Xiwen as a difficult opponent. Even if he was only separated, he really had the strength to threaten him. For the first time, they were really shocked from the bottom of their hearts. Ye Xiwen''s sword just now made them feel the feeling when the world was going to be extinct, as if the life span of a world had come to an end, everything had been extinct, had fallen into death, and there was no longer any sense of anger. They don''t know what ye Xiwen went through in order to understand such terrible sword meaning. As we all know, everyone''s martial arts are very different. Under the way of heaven, everyone understands different martial arts because of their own experience. Mortal warriors are still struggling with moves, but these people, any one of them is a gadai master. They have already risen to the level of artistic conception. Even raising their hands and throwing their feet are the embodiment of Tao. Naturally, they understand this truth very well, so it''s even more strange. Has Ye Xiwen seen a world vanishing and falling with his own eyes? Otherwise, how can the meaning of world vanishing in the meaning of sword be so strong? They haven''t really experienced it. It''s impossible to think of it just by thinking. However, this often only appears in the ancient gods. Only when they underestimate the birth and death of the world can they have the meaning of such vicissitudes, and ye Xiwen is dead, that is, hundreds of years old and thousands of years old. How can they have the opportunity to see the birth and death of a world. They didn''t know that ye Xiwen had a mysterious space and completely copied the sword meaning. As ye Xiwen''s cultivation became deeper and deeper, he understood the sword meaning more and more deeply. Although he didn''t feel it personally, there was no difference. Chapter 2365 "Old man, what extent do you think ye Xiwen''s real strength is now?" Aside, ye Wudi looked at Ye Xiwen meaningfully and said that he had not seen Ye Xiwen in just 200 years. He felt a little amazing when ye Xiwen went further. When he first met, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, but he was just a little disciple of a remote sect in a remote world. At that time, he couldn''t even be regarded as a true biography. Compared with his status, it was not a level of existence at all. Even in the past, he might not even look at it. Although he was choked by Ye Xiwen''s lessons and his feelings became deeper and deeper, he never thought that ye Xiwen would be able to practice to such a level one day. He is also different from Hua Menghan. Although Hua Menghan is also a disciple of a remote sect in that remote world, she bears the blood of Tianhuang body. If she is not found, it is OK. However, once she is found, her future must be unlimited. He knows too well what this system means to the ancient Phoenix world. Therefore, it is normal for Hua Menghan to have any achievements, while ye Xiwen is not. He is a real mortal blood, has no extraordinary life experience, and even the sect is not enough to rely on. He lives to the present level step by step with his own efforts. That is, he is as proud as him and has to bow his head and admit it. That''s why he will admit that Hua Menghan is his sister-in-law. Hundreds of years ago, this was simply unimaginable. "His strength can''t always be measured by his real level. You are not his opponent according to his current strength. He is different from you. You have been inherited by the demon emperor. What he learned can be said to be a system of his own, and what he learned is very complex. Just a short fight just now, there are many divine level martial arts Almost all the top martial arts. It''s the same as what you''ve learned! " The old man behind him is naturally old. Now he is also ye Wudi''s Taoist protector. The strength Ye Xiwen guessed at the beginning was only what he guessed. If the old tomb had not preached, how could it survive from the remote ancient Tianting era to this day. The life span of the demon clan is much longer than that of the ordinary human race, but it has not been so long. Now it seems that he is still unfathomable. Only his own heart really knows what the real situation is. "With these powerful divine level martial arts, ye Xiwen''s strength can be said to be far beyond his realm. However, there are hidden worries. It may not be obvious now. In the future, he must worry about these martial arts. Any extreme cultivation can be said to create a great road. Whether it is turning the seal of heaven or six samsara Boxing, or his sword intention, can be said to be extraordinary. If he learns well, he can sweep invincible. He has practiced so many at the same time. However, it is strange that he can''t have such an environment in such a short time. These martial arts don''t belong to each other, There''s no analogy. It''s not like the martial arts in a system you practice. If you practice forcibly, it''s hard to say whether he can practice in the xuanjing at this time. It''s a little strange! " Old tomb shook his head and said strangely. Ye Wudi smiled. He knew something about ye Xiwen, but it was also a secret that he must strictly abide by. Even if it was the old tomb, he didn''t reveal the slightest word of mouth, otherwise ye Xiwen might lead to death. "But it''s not easy to judge his real strength. I''m afraid it''s going to reach the level of immortality. If you don''t step up, you will be overtaken by him!" The old tomb looked at Ye Wudi and said. Ye Wudi is also dignified at this time. Maybe he should really choose that road, otherwise he will be pulled behind by Ye Xiwen. Feng Nantian''s face on one side was also ugly. Ye Xiwen''s silent sword idea shocked him. That huge sword idea even made him feel dangerous. If ye Xiwen''s cultivation was higher and to a certain extent, he might be able to inflict heavy damage and even kill himself. At the thought of this, his face was even more ugly. He was as blue as iron and his face was as heavy as water. If it weren''t for the presence of the people and the old tomb watching nearby, he couldn''t help but want to do it. Such a dangerous element is still growing rapidly. It''s too dangerous. Everyone also talked about it one after another. They had their own plans. In their hearts, ye Xiwen''s risk rating was completely upgraded to several grades. Ye Xiwen looked calm and did not waver at all. He didn''t even take advantage of the chaos to fight Ao Chaozong. At this time, only he knew the situation best. There was also a wry smile in my heart. This was the first time I had completely shot since I practiced the idea of annihilation sword, so I didn''t expect some situations. This sword almost emptied the real yuan in his body. At that moment, he was completely strong outside and weak inside. If someone shot at him, he would be badly hurt in an instant. Of course, with his body and body, even if he is only flesh, he is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded, but after all, he is far from the peak combat power. Of course, as far as changhabitat is concerned, he still doesn''t believe that someone can take over his sword intact. Even Ao chaozongben will break his arm when he arrives. At that time, it will be more than just a simple reunion of energy incarnation. At this time, he also took advantage of this opportunity to seize the time to run Tianhuang regeneration. With his divine shell, he had recovered most of his skills almost between breathing. In a few seconds, he had recovered seven or eight times. "Ao Chaozong, do you still think you can kill me? It''s ridiculous!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen pushed forward and directly killed Ao Chaozong. At this time, the people changed color one after another. Is it true that ye Xiwen really wants to kill Ao Chaozong today? Even if it''s just a separation, it''s enough to shake the world. Ye Xiwen can''t compare with AO Chaozong''s fame for many years. Ao Chaozong managed to stabilize the body that was about to collapse, with a slight frown on his brow. As expected, he was not himself, and his strength was far from what he could play. Otherwise, he would not be forced to this share by Ye Xiwen. Even if he was in the same state, he was not afraid of Ye Xiwen. "Hum, if my son comes, how can you be arrogant?" Ao Dongxing shouted, very angry. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "what''s the matter with your coming? It''s just that you''ve practiced for thousands of years more than me. If you give me thousands of years, it''s easy for me to clean him up. Now what''s the point of saying this? I''ll give you the steps. If you go now, I won''t cut him and leave you some face!" The people of Longdao are crazy. They are trembling and smoke. They have inherited Longdao for countless years. When their face needs to be preserved by their opponents, this is their contempt for Longdao red fruit. However, it seems that in the face of Ye Xiwen, the prestige of Longdao has never taken effect. He never takes Longdao''s prestige in his eyes, but for various reasons, they can''t really clean up Ye Xiwen. It''s so annoying. "Even if I don''t come, it''s more than enough for me to kill you!" Ao Chaozong''s feet suddenly burst into endless golden light. Behind him, there was a huge dragon hidden sound, accompanied by endless thunder flashes, all burst out in a moment. They all took a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, they all saw that Ao Chaozong had ignored others and planned to finish the first battle and kill Ye Xiwen completely. The spirit of the artifact has been burned. This artifact is not only a question of whether it can be used after the war, but also can not be used soon. The spirit of the artifact has been burned. It can''t last long. The time is not much. Ao Chaozong shortened the use time of artifact in exchange for a short surge in strength. At this time, he was like the arrival of an ancient emperor. There were endless visions all over him, forming a mighty force and sweeping towards Ye Xiwen. That kind of vigorous air wave is like a whole Star River rolling upside down, constantly surging, endless brilliance, blocking out the sky and the sun. "Even if you are clever, you can''t be my opponent!" Ye Xiwen said calmly, but his face was more dignified. In the void, he opened his mouth to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Ao Chaozong''s strength soared in front of him, giving full play to the advantages of his realm. The infinite brilliance broke out, flooded the world, and looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, which was full of a sense of superiority again, as if everything about ye Xiwen was insignificant, let alone threatening him. It was impossible. "As I burn more weapons and spirits, the gap between you and me will only become larger and larger. You can''t be my opponent!" Ao Chaozong sneered and shot directly in an instant. The Tianlong seal formed, rolled over and suppressed the eight sides. "Boom!" A huge roar and terrible waves swept through, shaking the earth and mountains, resounding through the universe, like turning into a dragon. Compared with the Dragon Seal just used, it is more than a little stronger. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness. He directly turned the sky and blew up. The world was turned over, and the sound of wind and thunder continued to be heard. In the sky, Fantian seal and Tianlong seal fought hard together, just like just now, smashing the vacuum, and both sides did their best. Ye Xiwen was a little hard, gnashing his teeth. Compared with AO Chaozong, his face remained unchanged, and all kinds of terrible forces could be used, because he was just an embodiment of energy, so he didn''t need to cherish it at all, and even didn''t put that artifact in his eyes. Chapter 2366 This is a rich and powerful local tyrant. The playing method is completely the playing method of local tyrants. Although the energy Avatar has the defects of energy avatar, it also has the advantages of energy avatar, that is, it doesn''t need to consider injury, just go all out. Even there was not much time, so he had less time to consider. When he raised his hand and threw his foot at random, all kinds of visions came out in disorder. He held a square sky painting halberd, which was really like the God of war in the world. "Ye Xiwen, you forced my son to this share. You have the ability. Even if you don''t come, there are few people who can do it, but it''s useless. Now my son is completely serious. You can''t stop it!" Ao Dongxing shouted that he had recognized Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness in his heart, but he still felt that Ao Chaozong must be above Ye Xiwen. At this time, even the faces of many Taoist experts were instantly ugly. Even the experts at the same level felt unmatched, and a sad feeling came out from the bottom of their heart. Compared with such characters, they were really sad. The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand moved, and the boundless divine awn burst out in an instant. The dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes at all. There is a real momentum of sacrificing himself. Fang Tianhua halberd is in his hand. I have it in the world. If it is true, as Ao Chaozong said, every increase in his strength may increase his combat effectiveness by ten or twenty points, because his realm is far ahead. Each share is the combat effectiveness that can be transformed by reason, even more exaggerated than ye Xiwen. Although it just burned the spirit. But in fact, the improvement of strength is far more than that. Originally, ye Xiwen had the upper hand steadily, but now he has fallen. Under his offensive, he fell into the disadvantage. The sky was broken inch by inch under the divine power of Fang Tianhua halberd. Heaven and earth are surging, and all kinds of brilliance explode, turning into a land of destruction, and nothing can be seen. "When!" It was another fierce collision, and a terrible force directly acted on Ye Xiwen. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated one after another, and each step collapsed the void. Revealing chaos, we can imagine how powerful the power he bears. Fang Tianhua halberd kept pressing down, and the vision of heaven and earth turned into a long dragon, which swooped down as hard as the rebirth of ZuLong. "Boom!" It was another amazing collision, and ye Xiwen barely blocked the blow. "You are so proud that you can stop me for so long with your qualifications. But that''s it. I''ll see how many attacks you can support me!" Ao Chaozong said proudly that although Ye Xiwen impressed him, it was not enough to really threaten his dignity. "Hum, that''s the only way. It''s the only way to burn the spirit. It really disappoints me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He slowly stood up. The attack just now was very important to him. It doesn''t seem to work. Everyone was stunned. Hasn''t Ye Xiwen done his best? No way. They clearly saw that ye Xiwen had definitely used his best, not pretending. What''s the matter? Many people are a little strange. "Talk back and watch me blow you up!" Ao Chaozong doesn''t believe it at all. He only believes in his own judgment. Ye Xiwen has reached the extreme. For the middle of Changsheng, he has been too amazing. That''s enough. At this time, an even more amazing scene happened. The Fang Tianhua halberd, which could have blown through the star world, was completely blocked by Ye Xiwen, and there was no reluctance at all. "How is this possible!" Ao Chaozong was finally surprised and said with a slight change in his face. "What''s impossible? It''s far from you!" Ye Xiwen suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. Behind him, a figure holding a long sword suddenly poured into his body. Shengsheng raised his breath several levels. At the same time, a figure with bare hands poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" The momentum of his body climbed one by one, and he suddenly surpassed Ao Chaozong, who was burning the spirit of the burner. It was extremely terrible. Everyone knows what his hidden card is. He hides the incarnation of martial arts. But at the beginning, people thought that ye Xiwen could break out his cultivation beyond the middle of his eternal life, and his momentum was the result of integrating other martial arts incarnations. Otherwise, why could he challenge higher and higher. Especially for the masters who have reached the level of preaching, who is a simple character, how can they be simply surpassed by others, but now they find that they are wrong, and they are still wrong. Ye Xiwen''s strength is obviously stronger than people think. He is already so strong without integrating the incarnation of martial arts. If he integrates the incarnation of martial arts, he has to be strong to what extent. I can''t imagine. "It''s all burned, and the strength is just like this. If I can''t, how dare you be crazy?" Ye Xiwen looked at him, "today, your abacus is doomed to fail!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly, and his whole body was almost to the extreme. He stepped out in one step. The long sword in his hand had penetrated the sky and appeared in front of Ao Chaozong in an instant. The terrible sword spirit almost made Ao Chaozong feel that the sharp sword might cut his head at any time. "When!" In front of him, he lifted Fang Tianhua halberd to block Ye Xiwen''s attack. The fierce force broke out on his body. Fang Tianhua halberd could bear it, but his original master could not bear it. Almost in an instant, his whole arm burst and turned into a rain of light. Even without the intention of annihilating the sword, the overwhelming strength alone has overwhelmed Ao Chaozong. First, ye Xiwen''s strength has surpassed the later stage of Changsheng, and even reached the peak of Changsheng. Although it is not the strongest, it can not be regarded as weak, which has completely suppressed the momentum of Ao Chaozong. Compared with Ye Xiwen, Ao Chaozong is still worse than one chip. Even if it''s just an avatar, it''s amazing enough. "Whew!" Ao Chaozong retreated repeatedly and didn''t dare to move forward at all. Sure enough, just after he withdrew, without a breath, his position was crushed by a sword from the sky. He was shocked and angry. As a gedai genius of Longdao, when was he forced to do this. What made him very depressed was that he didn''t even have a chance to resist. Ye Xiwen bombed his whole arm with a sword. Even if he was an artifact, he couldn''t stand the tear of such terrible strange force. He didn''t even dare to fight with Ye Xiwen. He hurriedly ran the attack, and the talisman on his body condensed to his shoulder and quickly regenerated an arm, but the figure was dimmed. Such continuous limb regeneration itself was very damaging, and he didn''t dare to use it casually under normal circumstances. "Ye Xiwen, die!" With an angry roar, his eyes shot through the world. Just at this time, when ye Xiwen''s figure had just appeared, Fang Tianhua halberd shot out like a long dragon and pierced Ye Xiwen''s figure. However, the imaginary scene of blood splashing did not appear. On the contrary, they just crossed through a golden light. At this time, they only heard a sound like wind and thunder, but saw Ye Xiwen''s figure. I don''t know when they had appeared behind Ao Chaozong. The broken empty sword in their hands was held high, and the sword awn ran across the sky and directly chopped down. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the sword directly cut Ao Chaozong''s body and pulled a huge gap on him. Almost half of his body was cut and exploded. If it was a real body, it was not impossible to be cut and killed on the spot. Now, although it was just an incarnation of energy, it was also badly damaged in an instant. All this, in fact, is just a moment. At this time, the people reluctantly finally reacted. Ye Xiwen just hit Ao Chaozong hard at that moment. "What a fast speed!" A preacher couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and said. He is also an expert at the level of preaching. He can''t see that ye Xiwen has traces of shuttling through space. He can only eat with his own speed. This speed is faster than shuttling through space. This is the most terrible. No wonder the master of the dragon clan was blown away in one face to face. The speed difference is too far. It doesn''t exist at a level at all. Not to mention the power, it can bombard Ao Chaozong several times, and how much power does not need to be considered. Ordinary preachers are afraid that they can''t make it in one face to face, under his real speed. "What''s his body method? How can it be so fast? I''ve never seen such a powerful body method before?" Someone exclaimed and said that the gods opened their eyes one after another, but even so, they couldn''t keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. "Zong''er!" Ao Dongxing exclaimed and forgot that it was just an energy incarnation. But at this time, Ao Chaozong could not pay attention to the response at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t give him this opportunity at all. A sword was formed in the sky. The longer it grew, the larger it grew, and in an instant it formed a length of thousands of feet. He nailed it hard to Ao Chaozong who fell to the ground. "Boom!" The ground was shaking, and countless arrays were destroyed in an instant. They couldn''t stop the attack of the sword at all. However, at that critical moment, Ao Chaozong rolled a lazy donkey and avoided the terrible blow. But ye Xiwen didn''t give him time to react again. The sword swept across. When he just avoided the sword, he had attacked and killed him again, killing him on the spot and turning him into light and rain. PS: all three watches are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2367 Ye Xiwen made a big fuss in the ancient Phoenix world. He spoiled Hua Menghan''s marriage for the second time, and startled all major forces overnight. It has a lot to do with the fact that the major forces have been paying attention to this matter. The ancient Phoenix world and the ancient Phoenix world want to get married. It''s impossible for the major forces to be indifferent to such a big thing. Getting married is just a small matter. Even if there is a legend of the strongest blood, it''s unknown how many years later, but the alliance between the ancient Phoenix world and the ancient Phoenix world is now, and they can''t ignore it. The news soon spread to the top of the major forces. When the abacus of some people in the ancient Phoenix world was destroyed for the first time, ye Xiwen''s cultivation was just a throne. In the eyes of some really powerful experts, he could kill on the spot, which was not enough to pay attention. He was just a lucky boy, and that time was a matter within the ancient Phoenix world. In fact, many leaders had no interest at all. Only the gimmick of Tianhuang body made them remember a little. This time, however, it was different. It involved the alliance between Longdao and the ancient Phoenix world. They could not fail to pay attention to it. At this time, it also involved Ao Chaozong. Although Ye Xiwen was not more famous than Ao Chaozong, he also really entered the eyes of senior leaders of major forces. A god level master can be valued everywhere. Besides, he is still so young and has unlimited achievements in the future. If he does not die prematurely, he is likely to sit side by side with them one day. This makes Ye Xiwen''s weight more sufficient. With the high-level leaders of all major forces knowing, ye Xiwen''s incident also happened overnight. It spread all over the middle and lower levels of major forces. Compared with the matters concerned by the top, they still pay more attention to the matters of Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan. It is not surprising that Hua Menghan was pushed out to recruit relatives for the second time. More importantly, ye Xiwen spoiled the wishful thinking of the ancient Phoenix world for the second time. For the first time, there was the protection of the Phoenix King. Although some leaders in the ancient Phoenix world were extremely angry, they couldn''t help it. Moreover, they proposed to recruit relatives. The second time, ye Xiwen retreated with his strong strength, a strong man who can strive for the top of the habitat. To keep him, the price is not small. Moreover, there are different opinions within the ancient Phoenix world, so ye Xiwen finally left the ancient Phoenix world with a posture of retreat. But even so, ye Xiwen did not succeed. Although he spoiled the marriage between guhuang and Longdao, Longdao finally lost face and had to leave in dismay. But he also failed to realize his original calculation and took Hua Menghan away from the ancient Phoenix world. Feng Nantian is very determined. In the end, he still doesn''t give up the idea of attracting allies. Although Longdao is the most suitable candidate, others are not bad. Therefore, even ye Xiwen can''t take people away from the expert guhuang world. I can only watch the martial arts competition that will be held in a hundred years. in general. Neither ye Xiwen nor the ancient Phoenix world has fully realized their calculations or failed. They can only wait a hundred years later. I''m making a decision. In many people''s opinion, the experience of these two people is enough to write a book. It''s really too legendary. This war made Ye Xiwen famous. Although it only blew up the separation of Ao Chaozong, it was enough to make him truly famous among the top leaders of major forces overnight. Unlike Ye Xiwen, who had just preached for a short time, Ao Chaozong, who had preached for thousands of years, was definitely a famous figure in the world. In particular, his strength was unfathomable and unimaginable in the sea of buried gods and stars for many years. Therefore, it is shocking to be defeated by others. Not to mention that the fighting situation on that day had long been known by the high-level leaders of major forces. Ye Xiwen''s strength also made them really start to pay attention to this person and put him among the candidates worthy of attention. After leaving the ancient Phoenix world, ye Xiwen said goodbye to Ye Wudi and rushed to Yingu without stopping. Although this battle ended in his victory, it gave him a strong crisis. Ao Chaozong was already so powerful just in his separate presence. I''m afraid his original statue is far from being comparable to that of Ye Xiwen. Although he won the next game, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. On the contrary, he still knows very well that he is just a new girl on the road of preaching. If he didn''t really have no way, he didn''t want to fight with the ancient Phoenix world at this time. He also knew that many people were looking forward to him to stir up the marriage between the Yellow ancient Phoenix world and Longdao. In this regard, all major forces are happy to see their success, so they will acquiesce and even push in the dark. Otherwise, he will not retreat so smoothly. It is not so simple to rely on Ye Wudi and Gu Tianting alone. However, he still has a sense of urgency. Now the plan of the ancient Phoenix community has not changed. In order to recruit relatives in 100 years, he must be strong enough to defeat all his opponents in order to strangle all unstable factors in the cradle. Just an AO Dynasty sect is a natural moat, which is difficult to cross. Not to mention, I''m afraid the people who appear at that time are far from just an AO Dynasty sect. For the gods, life is meaningless. I''m afraid that in addition to those really ancient strange things, many gods who have practiced for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years will be moved by the wind, Even if his talent is not as good as Ao Chaozong, his skill will be incredible in such a long time. At that time, the major forces who are ye Xiwen''s assistants this time will also become his assistants. Although they can''t watch Longdao form an alliance with the ancient Phoenix world, it doesn''t mean they have no intention to form an alliance with the ancient Phoenix world. In this chaotic society, such an opportunity to attract an ally with such superior conditions is rare, What''s more, the ancient Phoenix world is such a giant with profound heritage and a long history. It must give a lot of benefits. If it hadn''t been for this accident, they wouldn''t even have the opportunity. At that time, the major forces will try their best to compete for the final championship. After thinking about these things clearly, he couldn''t help getting an abnormal headache, but it was impossible for him to give up. He had only one choice, that is, to raise his strength to the point of suppressing everything in the past 100 years. What little complacency was originally generated after preaching was thrown out of the sky in an instant. Preaching is only the first step to enter the ranks of real experts in the world. He has not yet had incomparably strong strength to protect his own interests. At this time, he really understood that freedom is not to do what he wants, but to dare not do what he doesn''t want. However, such freedom needs his strong strength to defend. To be promoted to the strongest level in the shortest time, he can only rely on Yin Gu. He depends on himself, but he doesn''t know that it will be possible to compete with AO Chaozong until monkey years and months. After quickly returning to hidden valley, ye Xiwen paid a visit to the Lord of fire. "I''ve heard about you!" The Lord of fire said in a deep voice, such a big thing, as long as people pay a little attention to it, they can''t know it, not to mention the existence at his level. "Your entry is faster than I thought. Although I have never encountered the situation of half step preaching before, it''s not a problem that can be easily solved. You''ve solved this problem in just 200 years, and you''ve gone further. It''s really good." The Lord of fire looked at Ye Xiwen and nodded with satisfaction. He smiled on his rare face. "Thank you for your praise!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "I''ve heard about you and that Phoenix lady, but if you want to stand out in the martial arts competition and win over all your opponents in a hundred years, your current strength alone is not enough. Although you defeated Ao Chaozong, his original strength is 100 times greater than his body. If you meet his forehead original, you will die, let alone have a better future You''ll be under a lot of pressure if you let wizards go for many days! " The Lord of fire sighed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be so stubborn. Although your partner is rare, your future is still very long. There''s really no need to take everything for this!" "On your honor, Menghan is in love with me. She is my woman. If I can''t even protect my own woman, I''m still a man. Even if I die, I won''t give up!" Ye Xiwen said firmly, with an incomparable firmness. "Hey, how many people have been killed by the word love!" The Lord of fire seemed to recall something. Once he was as determined as ye Xiwen and would not be shaken by anything. "Well, this time, the ancient Phoenix world is really too much. Feng Nantian doesn''t pay attention to my hidden valley at all. I don''t believe he doesn''t know you are a disciple of my hidden valley, but he still did so and let him know. At least, we hidden valley will fully support you in the past 100 years. If you can win the final championship, it''s not impossible for us to form an alliance with the ancient Phoenix world Maybe! " Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the Lord of fire also had this idea. "What''s strange about this? Fengnantian in the ancient Phoenix world can''t cover the sky alone. As long as you can win the final championship, fengnantian can''t stop it again even if you''re not happy!" Ye Xiwen, the master of flame, looked strange and couldn''t help laughing. "Although the ancient Phoenix world is the first in strength, the accumulated information over the years is still there. In terms of the information, our hidden valley can''t be compared with the ancient Phoenix world by adding several times. It''s a week to form an alliance with the ancient Phoenix world. Our hidden valley''s strength is enough to go to a higher level, so you don''t have to worry. Our hidden valley will fully support you and slap him in the face!" Chapter 2368 Ye Xiwen finally understands that the Lord of fire deliberately ignores the hidden valley behind Ye Xiwen for Feng Nantian. Knowing that he is a disciple of hidden valley, he still has to marry Longdao. If he does, it''s not just that ye Xiwen has no face and hates to take his wife. Hidden valley doesn''t look good on its face. Although hidden valley''s strength is indeed different from that of Longdao, it hasn''t reached the point where people can ignore it. The dignity of the king sealing sect can''t be provoked. However, they could not find Feng Nantian''s trouble for this matter, so they slapped him in the face by supporting Ye Xiwen. At the same time, they also sought whether they could form an alliance with Gu Huang to further improve the strength of Yin valley. Others have no chance to create opportunities, but now there is Ye Xiwen, the uncle of the ancient Phoenix world in Yingu, which is naturally easier than others. Ye Xiwen thought a lot for a moment. Sure enough, at a certain level, any action has deep meaning. It will not be so simple. It is far from a simple collection of interests. However, for him, this is also a great good thing. With the support of hidden valley, he has considerable hope to make further progress in a hundred years. "However, despite our support, it is still very difficult for you to go further in a hundred years and reach a level comparable to Ao Chaozong!" The flame Lord said, "I haven''t been out of the mountain these years, but I still know something about Ao Chaozong. It''s said that cultivation is close to my level. I''m afraid you can''t make it through one face to face!" Ye Xiwen looked at the master of fire in surprise. Although he could not know the level of the master of fire, he also knew something. At least he was an expert in the sage realm. Ao Chaozong''s prison street was about to approach the sage realm, so he must be a great expert in the immortal realm. Even if you''ve already prepared, but when you really know. Still can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The cultivation achievements of ordinary gods are often calculated in thousands of years. According to the normal speed, it is very good that he can catch up with AO Chaozong in ten thousand years, not to mention hundreds of years, which is a fantastic task. "He is also known as the most promising person to be promoted to the sage realm in recent years. We are also collecting intelligence about him. Anyway, in the short term, it is difficult for you to compare with him, so you can only use some unconventional methods!" The Lord of the flame said, "after you have arranged it, you will go to the burial God Xinghai immediately. Only in the burial God Xinghai can you make rapid progress in a short time. Ao Chaozong also has the current cultivation because he fought in the burial God Xinghai. You even need to seize the most dangerous task. Only a narrow life can he have comparable strength in a hundred years." "I''m ready!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "Please give me some advice!" The Lord of fire nodded. He said, "do you know why many gods would rather give up penance and go to the dangerous sea of burial gods?" "Don''t know?" Ye Xiwen shook his head in doubt. Although he said that there were many opportunities in the star sea of burial God, he didn''t know what the specific opportunities were. "The root cause is the divine fragment. I don''t know how many gods fell in the sea of buried gods. Although there are all kinds of heavenly materials, earth treasures and artifacts, the most important thing is the divine fragment!" Said the Lord of fire. After writing it, I finally realized that no wonder people said that if I went to bury the God Xinghai, as long as I could survive. It''s normal to make great progress in cultivation. It turns out that you can get divine fragments. The first realm of preaching is the realm of eternal life. The realm of eternal life is to jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, and really get rid of life and death. And above the immortal realm is the immortal realm. Even if only one cell is left, it can be reborn. It is very difficult to kill, so it is called immortal realm. The core of immortal realm masters lies in their divine personality, which condenses their martial arts understanding into a system and forms a divine personality in the body. This godhood is also the essence of the spiritual essence of God. As long as the Godhead is still in existence, even if the body is destroyed, it can be reborn after paying a considerable price. For other gods, the divine personality is also a rare divine object, which contains the understanding and perception of all the martial arts practiced by a God. After obtaining this divine personality, it is equivalent to having a God''s experience of painstaking cultivation for countless years. The benefits are self-evident and can be further improved in a short time, Cultivation and great progress are very simple things. But the gods themselves are immortal. Unless they suffer a great disaster, there can be no outflow of the divine personality of the fallen gods. Occasionally, one or two fragments will also cause numerous gods to loot, but they are different in the burial God Xinghai. In the two anti heaven wars, countless casualties were killed and injured on both sides, and thousands of gods fell into them. In addition, no one knows how many fragments of gods fell in the past dynasties. I only know that many people get one or two pieces of divine personality fragments, which makes their stagnant cultivation further in a short time. "If you want to catch up with AO Chaozong in a short time, you only have a large number of divine fragments that devour other gods. That''s what it means. Although there are certain hidden dangers, your foundation is very solid. I haven''t seen several things that can be mentioned with you in my life. I don''t have to worry about it for the time being. You can spend more time to integrate at that time It''s a way, but you are the one who really practices. I can''t judge how many dangers there are. You have to make your own decisions! " The Lord of fire looked at Ye Xiwen and said solemnly. "To tell you the truth, you are indeed gifted and we want to cultivate you. According to the normal steps, you can really reach my realm and become the Lord of a kingdom of God in 10000 years at most. There is really no need to take such a big risk!" "Your honor, I don''t have to say much. I''ve decided that if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can get a tiger''s son!" Ye Xiwen said decisively that the method of not taking risks is good. If he was not forced by this thing, he would also be willing to choose a safer method. When the cultivation reaches the point of preaching, life has become meaningless. It only takes time to reach the state. Why take more risks. "Well, since it''s your choice, we will also help you. Then you will go to the hidden city where the God Xinghai is buried. There is our hidden valley''s base camp in the God Xinghai. You can settle there. This is a divine personality that I have killed before, which belongs to an expert in the later stage of immortality. It is also an expert in sword cultivation. It is of great benefit to you to see practice. If you can The complete understanding is enough to help you really break through the combat effectiveness of the immortal realm! " The Lord of fire said, with a wave of his hand, a four-dimensional energy concentration appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, emitting a colorful streamer. The whole energy body was intertwined by the laws of Tao and reason, emitting a simple and mysterious atmosphere. This is the rule of experts at the level of immortal territory, which is far beyond Ye Xiwen''s current level. It will not take many years to understand it normally. However, with the help of mysterious space and this divine personality, he is confident that he will rush into immortal territory in a short time and really have the strength to compete with immortal masters, The gap with AO Chaozong''s accomplishments was further shortened. It may be due to the great difference in strength. It shouldn''t take much time for the Lord of fire to kill this Kendo master, so the divine personality is well preserved. At least 90% is left, which can save the countless years of effort calculated by Ye Xiwen. "Thank you, sir!" Ye Xiwen showed a very grateful look on his face. Since he entered the hidden valley, the Lord of fire has indeed given him a lot of support, whether it is the broken empty sword before or the current divine personality. It can be said that he has given him the most firm support when he needs it most. "But it''s not enough to have a divine personality. If you want to understand the divine personality, you don''t need a little. I can give you these, but I won''t give them to you, or I''ll let you hone the meaning!" The Lord of fire said that in his opinion, it is important for ye Xiwen to win in a hundred years, but his value is far more than that. The training at this time may become the foundation of his future. "There are all kinds of tasks in the hidden city. When you finish, you will also get the divine source. You should understand that you can grow rapidly only in a near death environment!" Said the Lord of fire. "I see!" Ye Xiwen was a little depressed. When he had not preached before, he was indeed rich and powerful compared with those demigods, but now he preached. Compared with those old monsters who have survived for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, his assets can only be regarded as poor. What''s more, he has been exhausted in these two hundred years. Now he is really poor, Whether he understands the divine personality by himself or with the help of mysterious space, there must be many divine sources. Shenyuan is the origin of God. Even among gods, Shenyuan is also a very precious hard currency. In order to earn enough divine source enlightenment, he can only choose to become a task madman again. "Wait a minute. I''ll open the transmission array to the star sea of burial God for you. You can transmit it directly!" The Lord of fire. With his hands, he kneaded out strange and mysterious printing formulas, and countless divine powers rushed out. In front of him, there was a huge transmission array, which was horizontal in front of Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 2369 When passing through the transmission array, ye Xiwen felt that the surrounding space laws were active, and the space laws were the laws that gods could touch. However, ye Xiwen clearly felt that when he used the transmission array to tear the void, the space laws he used were not at the same level as the Lord of fire. Although he is not mainly studying the direction of space law, the Lord of fire can be seen only from his title, and certainly not studying space law. The gap between him and the Lord of fire is clear at a glance. He is also an expert at the level of preaching. The gap between them is still very different. However, without waiting for his careful feeling, it has been transmitted to the Xinghai of the burial God. He had just been sent to the Xinghai of the burial God, and he immediately felt a violent force raging around him, and a feeling of being broken to pieces. Ye Xiwen quickly opened his eyes of redemption and immediately found that the whole universe was completely chaotic. Various laws were broken in the air, completely chaotic, and even many were tangled together. The broken space even made many universe regions into pieces and separated. With his eyes of redemption, he still couldn''t see through the whole universe, and he could only see the situation within a thousand miles. This is an impossible miracle for him who has preached. The confusion of the burial God Xinghai far exceeded his imagination. Even when the gods came here, they had to feel suppressed. If the demigods came here, I''m afraid they couldn''t give full play to half of their strength. Even a careless person can be torn apart by the law. No wonder this is the sea of buried gods. Even the gods have to be buried, let alone the demigods. They can''t even leave a corpse. Far away is a huge city floating in the void, emitting a faint light in the void, like an open fire in the night, very dazzling. Ye Xiwen knew that this should be the hidden city, and the wings of light behind him immediately unfolded. His whole body instantly turned into a streamer and flew out, and soon came to the hidden city. When he came to the hidden city, he clearly felt that the law was normal and smooth again. This was what surprised him most. Not only surprised by the strength of the hidden city, but also able to smooth out the rules in this place. I was also surprised that the burial God Xinghai was more dangerous than the legend. Even with the strength of hidden valley, it could only open up a peaceful environment within 100000 miles of the hidden city. No matter how far away, it would not have this ability. There are countless streamers in and out of the hidden city. They are all experts of all kinds who can go in and out here. The least is the cultivation above the demigod. Those lower than the demigod are afraid to approach at all, and will be torn to pieces by the chaotic laws here. Ye Xiwen also flew in directly. Because he is a disciple of Yingu, he doesn''t need to pay any fees. Directly into the hidden city. Hidden cities are like ordinary cities, but they are much larger than ordinary cities. Those who live in it are strong people above the demigod. Because they are the headquarters of hidden valley, even the gods can see them. We should be careful in cultivating in other places. If we are not careful, we may be bitten by the broken law on the spot, the demigod will explode on the spot, and the gods will also be severely damaged. Ye Xiwen restrained his breath, walked in the hidden city, and went directly to a hall in the inner city of the hidden city, where there are many tasks released by the hidden city. The rewards for these tasks are often very rich, because they are difficult to complete, so they have to be entrusted to others. As a disciple of hidden valley, ye Xiwen naturally came to this hall easily. Although it is the inner city of hidden city, it does not prohibit experts outside hidden valley from receiving or entrusting tasks. However, relatively speaking, if people outside Yingu want to take or entrust tasks, they naturally need to draw a large number of commissions as compensation. In the sky, there is a strong smell patrolling the shuttle, which is not very hidden. It seems to frighten those who have a wrong heart, but for ye Xiwen, nature is the best protection. He went directly into the area belonging to the gods in the hall. Those demigod tasks were neither difficult nor interesting to him. He now needs to complete a large number of tasks and earn a large number of divine sources, so that he can fully understand the divine lattice of the immortal master in the shortest time. This is also the most valuable part of him. Compared with the bustle and the sea of people in the demigod area, there are far fewer here, only occasionally there are three or two gods in and out. Ye Xiwen took a look. The tasks in the divine area are divided into one to nine levels, of which level 1 to level 3 correspond to the immortal realm, level 4 to level 6 correspond to the immortal realm, and level 7 to level 9 correspond to the powerful experts in the sage realm. Now, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, it is natural that he can take the task of level 1 to level 3. He also took a little look at level 4 to level 6. As for level 7 to level 9, he just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention to it at all, because it involves an expert at the sage level, he can kill him almost instantly. It''s not something he can join in. He focused on the tasks from level 1 to level 3. Although they are all suitable for experts in Changsheng, in fact, each level is really different. The tasks at level 1 are only dozens or hundreds of gods. The tasks at level 2 often start with hundreds of gods. At most, there are hundreds of gods. When it comes to the tasks at Level 3, Naturally, thousands of Shenyuan started, almost turning a step up. Of course, the difficulty has doubled. Those tasks that need to find something are directly ignored by Ye Xiwen. Unless you are very familiar with this area, taking this task is time-consuming and labor-consuming, which is much faster than gathering the source of God. Of course, there are also tasks to collect gods. Although these tasks are well paid, ordinary people will not hand them over even if they really have the opportunity to get gods. However, although this kind of tasks are rich in revenge, they are only divided into first-class tasks. No matter what method they get, as long as they are willing to sell, they will naturally get a lot of gods. Ye Xiwen''s divine personality of a master in the later stage of immortal territory is naturally very precious, but he will never sell it. Therefore, although there are many tasks, there are not many choices for him. A task came into his eyes. "Clean up the evil spirits within a million miles nearby, 10000, pay a hundred gods, and it will be effective for a long time!" Ye Xiwen read it out. He knew that this kind of evil spirit was the most common in the star sea of buried gods. After the death of those semi divine masters, their unwillingness and resentment would divide into countless evil spirits. These were the condensation of negative thoughts of gods, not to the extent of divine evil, but only in their shoes. However, compared with divine evil, the number of these evil spirits was very large, There is no end to it, no end to it, and it is regenerating all the time. It is endless and there is no way to kill it all. Ye Xiwen asked the staff member in front of him. He was also a demigod. "This task is long-term effective. Does it mean that if I can clean 100000, I can get ten times the reward?" Ye Xiwen asked faintly. "Yes, my Lord!" The demigod bowed his head and said, the demigod is high in front of outsiders, but it is completely worthless in front of the real God. Both strength and status are very different. Even if ye Xiwen really killed him, no one would come to complain for him. Naturally, he didn''t dare to hold up in front of Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t show much breath, he came to the God area, which is enough to prove everything. Moreover, even if he is not a God, it is more difficult to deal with and has a stronger background than those peerless geniuses who can preach. "I took the task, but how do you know how many I killed?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is very simple. At that time, you just need to bring a magic weapon specially made by us. This magic weapon will record how many you killed. Then you can bring this magic weapon to pay the task. You can also know how many evil spirits you have killed through this magic weapon!" The demigod said respectfully. Then he handed over a magic weapon. The grade of this magic weapon is not very high. It seems that it is really just a magic weapon used to record how many evil spirits were killed. He looked at other tasks. "How many tasks can I take at the same time?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Lord Hui, apart from the standing task of cleaning up evil spirits just now, there can only be one other task, because only one person can complete this task!" Said the demigod. "When you take this task, others can''t take it. For the sake of the task, you can only take it one by one!" Originally, ye Xiwen planned to finish all the tasks one by one, but now it seems impossible. He can only choose one of them to finish slowly. He is now in the middle of changhabitat, but if he wants to successfully push his cultivation to the peak of the middle of changhabitat, it will take more than 100 years just by his own cultivation. If he relies on that divine personality, he will also need a large number of tens of thousands of divine sources. With his current strength, he is not reluctant to take the three-level task. He needs tens of thousands of divine resources, and it is impossible to accumulate by relying on the two-level and one-level tasks, so there are not many choices for him. Soon, he chose a task. "Kill an Ashura expert of Luocha League. He has repeatedly intercepted the expert of my hidden valley and committed heinous crimes. Kill him and reward Shenyuan 3000!" Chapter 2370 "That''s the task!" Ye Xiwen took over the task. Among these tasks, according to the information collected before the task, this is the nearest task. This Luocha League was established by a master of the Asura family, which is really normal in the whole sea of buried gods. Many experts will not be attached to these major forces, and even many people act independently. In other words, only some king sealing sects with strong power can really build such a huge city in such a dangerous place like the hidden city. Without enough strength, such a huge goal is easy to attract the covet of many powerful beings in the star sea of burial gods. In the star sea of buried gods, not all are creatures that pose little threat to gods like evil spirits. There are many creatures comparable to gods. Because many are transformed from dead gods, they have divinity, eternal existence and strength comparable to gods. Even there are many powerful beings, even gods can be slaughtered. Therefore, there are many dangers. If you don''t have enough strength to sit in the city, it is easy to cause the covet of these existence. Therefore, many people prefer to wander in the sea of buried gods. The Luocha League is like this, and it is not a small force. It has seven powerful gods and masters to sit in the town, and the demigods in front of it have wings to fight for the tiger. It is precisely because of some confidence that they dare to be so close to the hidden city, otherwise they would have been completely wiped out by the freed hidden city. There is no reason why this task can reward 3000 Shenyuan. Although there are seven gods, they are not the most powerful. The strongest alliance leader of the Luocha League is only the late stage of changhabitat, and it is not a very difficult existence to eliminate. "Sir, do you really want to choose this? Luocha League is not easy to deal with. Do you think you can find more people to go with?" The demigod looked at Ye Xiwen and said in some amazement that although Luocha League is not too strong, it is not weak, not to mention that there are a full seven Taoist experts. If you go alone, it''s basically difficult to come back alive. The opponent is not seven demigods, but seven powerful gods. "No, write it down for me. I''ll take the task!" Ye Xiwen said confidently. When the demigod recorded it, he disappeared into the hall in an instant. Those demigod workers around looked at each other. I don''t know where ye Xiwen came from. They are stationed in the star sea of burial gods all year round, separated from the outside world. Otherwise, just look at the name left by Ye Xiwen. He is a new and vigorous Ye Xiwen. And at this time, in the hall. A demigod looked in this direction and hurried away from the hall to receive the task. At the same time, on a huge planet where Luocha League is located, on a huge throne, a very ugly Ashura man suddenly opened his eyes. He caught a messenger talisman falling from the sky and looked at it. His face could not help showing a ferocious smile. "Brother, what''s the matter?" At this time, several other people came. These people were the seven powerful gods of Luocha League. Although they were not as powerful as the hidden city, their big star was transformed into a huge fortress and war fortress by them. They not only have strong defense, but also can walk freely in the sea of buried gods. They rob everywhere these years, and most of their wealth is used to build a big star named Luocha star. After all, this is the foundation for them to settle down. Even if the gods are directly bombed, they are dead. In such a dangerous environment as Xinghai, there is nothing more important than saving life, even the adventure of practice. "A second forced to take the task to destroy our Luocha League. I''m really dying!" The leader of Luocha alliance sneered and said, "it seems that it should be a new comer. Otherwise, how dare those experts in Changsheng take this task again? Just another one came to die. According to the intelligence, it should be the middle of Changsheng. It''s good. It''s just going to let us make a fortune!" He was cautious by nature and dared to stay so close to the hidden city. How could it be that he didn''t arrange spies to enter the hidden city? Otherwise, someone might be killed if he wasn''t careful. He always decides whether to escape or not according to the experts sent by the hidden city. If there are experts from the immortal territory, they will hide immediately, but on the contrary, if it is just the immortal territory, they will attack and kill. However, over the years, slowly, those experts in Changsheng also know that this Luocha League is not generally difficult to deal with. Who dares to die unless a large number of people drive here. However, if so, these long-standing bandits would have quietly found a place to hide. So over the years, they can get away with it. If they come strong, they run away, and the weak is not their opponent. "Yes, hahaha, it''s rare for such a fool to die now!" Several other leaders also screamed one after another. "Gaga, it''s a human being. That''s the best. I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time!" It was a powerful dog demon God who said this. Although the Luocha League was established by a demon''s Asura expert, its members are all races, not limited to the Asura expert. This is also the characteristic of these informal organizations, because they can''t attract enough experts of their own family, so they can only choose to add them together. "Yes, give me a hand then!" Another man said cruelly. "Brothers, drive out the luochaxing. The guy in the province can''t find us. Ha ha!" The leader of Luocha alliance laughed and said that in normal days, in order to prevent being attacked, Luocha stars choose to hide and are covered by the array on the planet, so they won''t be found at all. Soon, in the void, where there was nothing, a huge planet suddenly appeared out of thin air. "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it!" They had just come out, but they heard a cold laugh. "Do you think you can really hide in front of me?" At this time, ye Xiwen''s figure didn''t know when to raid into the interior of the planet. All the arrays arranged outside were useless. They couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen at all, and even couldn''t do early warning. It can be imagined how far Ye Xiwen''s sneaking ability has come. Although they had long hidden the Luocha star, ye Xiwen had always opened the eyes of redemption. This concealment was meaningless in front of him and was directly seen through by him. These people thought they were proud that ye Xiwen could not find their planet. "How could it be? If someone came in, the array outside our planet would have been discovered!" The leader of the Luocha Alliance said unbelievably that because this planet fortress, which has been bought at countless costs for countless years, is too confident, he often acts carelessly and doesn''t care at all. Several other powerful divine masters also burst out one after another, swept Ye Xiwen and locked him firmly. "Hum, what''s so difficult!" The wings behind Ye Xiwen kept beating and said. The wings spread out for thousands of miles to block out the sky and the sun. "Are you the desperate Ye Xiwen?" The leader of Luocha League suddenly remembered, "how did you come so fast?" He had just received the news, but ye Xiwen had already appeared. This speed was even faster than his speed of sending letters, but there was hardly much time. "You actually know I''m coming. It seems that I''m also a wired person. Hum, but it''s useless. I''m here today. How much you prepare is useless!" When ye Xiwen thought about it, he immediately understood why the other party would have been prepared. Someone must have leaked his own affairs. It seems that when he took the task, there were a lot of people talking, and he was actually spread out. This is also a big lesson. Let him be careful next time, but it doesn''t matter. With his strength, he is enough to sweep. "What if you guessed? Today you can sneak in quietly. It seems that you should also be cultivating assassins. Unfortunately, if you can take action silently, we may really suffer casualties. Now you have let us find it. Do you still want to leave alive? It''s ridiculous!" The leader of Luocha alliance sneered and said. He was slightly shocked. Ye Xiwen was very fast, but then he was completely confident. "I don''t need that method at all. You crooked melons and cracked dates want to threaten me? It''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen sneered that he didn''t need this method at all. "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Let me see how much you are!" At this time, a powerful Taoist expert shot in an instant, and there was a whistling sound in heaven and earth. It was like falling into a demon realm. There was a roar of the devil everywhere. A trace of evil spirit rushed out, interwoven into a snare, and shrouded Ye Xiwen. This was also a demon master who wanted to catch Ye Xiwen to death in an instant. "Idiot, it''s up to you? Do you think I''m really nervous when I dare to come alone?" Ye Xiwen sneered and trampled on the spot. "Boom!" An energy shock wave formed by an invisible law sweeps out, directly breaking these magic Qi into pieces at the moment of shock, and everything is completely broken. Chapter 2371 The powerful shock wave from ye Xiwen''s earthquake is still expanding in all directions at an amazing speed. "Ah!" The demon God who shot was shot on the spot, and his body flew upside down. He was hit hard by the law on the spot. There were cracks in the very strong God''s shell. It was like a rhythm of killing him in an instant. "It''s impossible. You''re not in the middle of your eternal life. Even if you''re stronger than me, you can''t be so much stronger!" He looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He knew Ye Xiwen''s situation. Although it was only a little, he also knew that it was the middle stage of changhabitat, and he was only the early stage of changhabitat. If he was in other places, he would not dare to fight him, but here, it was his own land. He thought it had nothing to do with it, not to mention, If an expert in the middle of Changsheng wants to kill him, he must go through a long struggle. It is impossible to kill him in a short time. That''s why he shot with great confidence. Who would have thought that ye Xiwen had just hit him hard. The terrorist power contained in it even made him feel unprecedented fear. That''s far more than the strength in the middle of longevity. "Who says you can''t kill you in the middle of the long habitat? It''s too ignorant. Well, you don''t have to say any more nonsense. Anyway, it''s a dead man!" Ye Xiwen shot in an instant. It was a real shot. The sky turning seal was formed in an instant, and then he blasted down at the master of the demon family. "Bang!" For a moment, his flesh, which was already covered with dense cracks, broke up and turned into a rain of blood. It''s all God''s blood rain. "How dare you kill him!" The other leaders were furious, but there was no other way. Because ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast, they had no time to respond and died before they could save people. Over the years, their feelings made them angry in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" They killed Ye Xiwen one after another. Countless laws swept through the growth dragon and killed it on the spot. It had the unimaginable power of terror and broke the sky. The whole big star is shaking, although it has been reinforced by countless arrays. However, the seven God level masters tried their best. The power was so terrible that the afterwave would annihilate all the arrays on the whole planet, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Facing these attacks, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. The light wing behind him immediately surrounded him and formed a huge ball. All the attacks fell on the demon wing. "When!" "When!" "When!" There was a huge collision sound. Despite these offensives, ye Xiwen couldn''t do anything. "How is it possible? What is his defense? Why is it so terrible?" Someone said in horror. Together, the six of them are enough to destroy a world. Completely destroyed, but in the face of Ye Xiwen, it was of no use at all. Without exception, all were blocked. "Is that all? I''m so disappointed. It''s no use giving you some more opportunities to arrange in advance!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen disappeared. In an instant, he appeared in front of a master in the middle of the longevity, with a cruel smile on his face. At this time, in his eyes, these are not powerful gods, but a pile of running gods. "It''s impossible. I''m also in the middle of my eternal life. I don''t believe I can''t stop you!" The master suddenly roared and slapped at Ye Xiwen. The endless sky collapsed in an instant, and the crack spread towards Ye Xiwen. "Don''t you understand? The gap between me and you can''t be calculated with reason!" Ye Xiwen didn''t show weakness, so he slapped it down. "Bang!" The huge roar came directly with the scream. The arm of this God was blown into blood foam by Ye Xiwen on the spot. The power of terror directly crushed everything you could see. Even the remaining power formed a shock wave, rushed into the big star, directly into the big star, and blew out a big pit thousands of Miles large. Many demigods who didn''t hurry to dodge turned into fly ash on the spot. "Ah!" The God leader screamed, and almost his whole body was blown into blood foam. The gap between him and ye Xiwen was unimaginable. But he didn''t have time to make any more reaction. At the moment when his arm was blown off, he saw a startling sword cut down from the sky. The broken empty sword didn''t know when it had fallen in front of him. "Pooh!" His whole person was like cutting tofu, which was directly split into two parts, blood splashed out, and the yuan gods were destroyed. In the next moment, he was blasted into powder. He couldn''t die anymore. A master in the middle of longevity was killed by Ye Xiwen with a sword. Such ferocity was so powerful that countless people were scared to death when they saw that he was going to live. At this time, the gods who had been clamoring to eat ye Xiwen''s meat had been sweating with fright. They had been buried in the God star sea for thousands of years. They had never met any strong enemies, even the immortal masters, but they did not create such terrible psychological pressure on them. Because of the strength of the immortal masters, it''s natural. Although it''s also the general terror of Mount Tai, it''s not so scary. Ye Xiwen was clearly in the middle of his eternal life, but in fact, his fighting power made him feel a sense of fear. "How can it be? An expert in the middle of longevity can''t be so terrible. It''s absolutely impossible!" Everyone was frightened and would rather die than believe it. Ye Xiwen''s ferocity is far beyond their imagination. Even in the long life of their gods, they have never seen such a ferocious existence. "Ignorant!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering, and the body brush suddenly disappeared again. "Be careful!" The leader of Luocha League just shouted out, but he heard a terrible cry. Another master was killed by Ye Xiwen''s sword. It was too fast, and even he didn''t have time to respond. The divine power of protecting the body was cut in front of Ye Xiwen''s broken empty sword like bean rot. he was not an opponent at all. "Who the hell are you?" The leader of Luocha League was sweating hard at this time. He finally realized that the man in front of him was definitely a super iron plate. When he just received the news, he never thought that ye Xiwen was so terrible. Originally, he thought he was just an ordinary second-class goods who didn''t know where to come from. In the middle of changhabitat, he actually came to find trouble with them, But unexpectedly, this is not a second goods, but a super great evil god. It is definitely a great evil god who can kill them. The person who can bring such a great threat to them in the middle of the long-term habitat is definitely not an ordinary person, or even someone they haven''t even heard of. People with this ability should have been famous all over the world. Why don''t they have any news at all. It can''t be unknown. "Who am I? Is it still very important to you? Do you want to hide it now?" Ye Xiwen looked at the leader of Luocha League and said with a sneer. "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. I wanted to catch you at one fell swoop, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by you!" The leader of Luocha League said coldly and stood up. He didn''t feel panic just now. "In order to find the best fighter, you don''t even hesitate to let your men be slaughtered by me. It''s a great trick!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "You don''t have to provoke. It''s nothing great. As long as I''m not dead, I''ll be able to attract another wave soon, but in that case, I don''t have to pretend!" At this time, the Luocha alliance leader burst out, and his momentum rushed to the peak of longevity in one breath. It turned out that just now, everything was pretending to hide strength. His strength is far more than that of the later stage of ordinary longevity, and he has reached the peak of cultivation in longevity, although he has just broken through for a long time. But it''s enough. Although he has made a breakthrough, he has never said anything about it, and he doesn''t know how many years he has cheated. However, because of this, few real experts look at it. Even if there are experts at the top of changhabitat, he is not afraid and can retreat. In the outside world, the experts at the peak of immortality are enough to sweep one side, and they don''t need to be careful at all. However, in the buried God Xinghai, there are many more powerful and arrogant beings than them. Not to mention those outsiders, there are countless powerful and terrible monsters in the buried God Xinghai. The gods should be careful. Besides, they are still close to the hidden city, Be careful step by step. "I''ve seen through your hiding for a long time. In front of my eyes, all your hiding is meaningless, but it''s useless. Even if you hide your strength, it''s meaningless!" Ye Xiwen didn''t panic at all. Everything was in his expectation and completely under control. "Don''t talk big. No matter what you come from, you''ll die today!" The leader of the Luocha alliance roared, and the killing intention in his eyes was undisguised. The killing intention was awe inspiring, and he slammed his fist at Ye Xiwen. It turned out to be Shura boxing, which is the Shura boxing among the six samsara boxing. In the six samsara boxing, the power of this set of boxing is naturally very good. After all, it is the martial arts created by the Shura demon king. If you deal with others, it is naturally powerful. However, in front of Ye Xiwen, he is a bit of a teacher. Although he is not of the Shura family, he is better at understanding the six samsara boxing. Unexpectedly, he also used the six samsara boxing, but it was not Shura boxing, but humanitarian boxing. He went on. PS: now I have a splitting headache. I have to go to bed quickly. Ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation before going to bed! Chapter 2372 The six samsara boxing created by the Shura demon king is very popular, but most people can learn one or even two of them. It can be said that the source of blessing is deep. Even the people of the Asura family are no exception. Even the experts who have reached the level of preaching are just learning the Shura boxing related to the family. And ye Xiwen''s all learned six samsara boxing can be called a blessing against the sky. The two six samsara fists collided fiercely. Although they are both six samsara fists, it is obvious that the two are quite different. Shura boxing has more boundless ruthlessness and evil Qi than humanitarian boxing. "Bang!" The two men''s fists were blasted together, and the startling collision only heard a scream accompanied by the sound of fracture. The arm of the leader of Luocha League burst on the spot and turned into a rain of blood. "Ah!" The leader of Luocha League screamed, and blood was pouring out all over his body, as if he had turned into a blood man. He was almost shocked to death. Although the Asura people are also known for their physical strength, there is still a huge gap compared with Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen reached the level of preaching, he went to a higher level. For him, there was no pressure to fight artifact with bare hands. "Impossible!" The leader of Luocha League was scared to death at this time difference. Even if he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent, he was promoted to the peak of longevity and was still defeated by Ye Xiwen. There was almost no fighting back. "What''s impossible? Do you think I can''t deal with the peak of longevity?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The leader of Luocha League just stepped into the peak of longevity. Not long ago, his skill was even far worse than him. Naturally, he was far worse than him. He thinks he has hidden his strength and is sure to be able to deal with Ye Xiwen. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen''s strength is much stronger than his hidden part. The leader of Luocha League steps out and tears a huge crack directly, so he has to directly transfer time and space and escape. "Want to go?" Ye Xiwen caught up. One punch blew out, twisted the fist strength, crushed everything, collapsed the void on the spot, and cut off his escape path. The leader of Luocha League fell out of the void and couldn''t hide at all. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s next wave of attacks came like a shadow, and the body of the leader of the Luocha League collapsed on the spot. Death has no burial place, and all the yuan gods are destroyed. At this time, other preachers also reacted one after another, screaming and running away in all directions, but there was nothing they could do in front of Ye Xiwen, who had the wings of the devil. Directly killed by him on the spot. The demigods wanted to escape, but they were stopped by Ye Xiwen. Just when they thought they were going to die, they were taken into custody by Ye Xiwen. Together with the whole planet, they became Ye Xiwen''s private collection. This is a planet. After years of transformation by the leader of Luocha League, it has already become a huge fortress. Even ordinary gods will be blown to death by various arrays when they come here, that is, ye Xiwen sneaks in like this and can be forcibly subdued by powerful people. The fight between several God level masters did not make the planet disintegrate at last. It can be imagined how strong it is and can become his walking tool. Although the speed of advance can''t be compared with that of his demon wing, but in this vast sea of buried gods and stars, because the laws have been broken and confused, it can''t even use the means of space transfer. At most, it can be transferred out for tens of miles. In this place, tens of miles is just a step forward, which can be used to escape, It''s impossible to use it to get on the road. It may take hundreds of years to cross from one end of the star sea to the other. Many means are simply useless here. Unless it is a master who has been promoted to the sage realm, the masters of the sage realm have condensed their own kingdom of God, and the kingdom of God has expanded. Even in such a chaotic place, they can straighten out many laws, and all kinds of means can be used. At that time, they can really read thousands of miles. Therefore, the master of the sage realm, also known as the Lord of God, is the Lord of the kingdom of God. However, before that, ye Xiwen still needed a means of transportation. Moreover, he also needed a base camp, and the hidden city could only be one of them. If he went far away from the hidden city, he would lack a base camp, which is also the reason why these people of Luocha league can wander everywhere. That''s why he thought of putting this planet in his pocket. However, he is not satisfied with this planet. It may be OK to deal with the experts in the early and middle stages of ordinary longevity, but it''s very difficult to deal with the experts in the later stages of longevity. If the experts at the top of longevity come, they can''t stop it at all. Just like Ye Xiwen, they still need to be transformed slowly. However, to transform, it also needs a lot of resources, which can only be accumulated slowly. As a God, his inside information is too shallow. However, fortunately, the experts of Luocha League had no time to escape, and their whole wealth fell into his hands, but it was much less than ye Xiwen thought. The total was only 5000 Shenyuan, including the reward of 3000 Shenyuan, there was still a difference of 2000 Shenyuan. This made Ye Xiwen a little depressed. After asking the demigods, he knew that most of the divine sources were used by the leaders to cultivate, buy artifacts, or transform the planet, but there were not many left. In particular, their wandering forces, who also serve as the cause of interstellar piracy from time to time, are in a precarious state at any time. This strong sense of crisis makes them want to turn every divine source into strength. If you don''t have to leave a little for just in case, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen can''t even receive the five thousand divine sources. After thinking about it, ye Xiwen can only give up reluctantly. If he changes his own words, he will certainly spend all the divine resources at the first time, and enhancing his strength is the most important. However, this big star is a great wealth. Normally, there are no hundreds of thousands of divine sources that can''t come down at all. To further refit, more divine sources are needed, which ye Xiwen can''t afford at present, but it''s enough just as a means of transportation. When he really landed on this big star, ye Xiwen was surprised to find that the whole big star was changed like a huge magic instrument, which was composed of various magic instrument parts from top to bottom. These demigods are also the talents collected by Luocha League everywhere. If ye Xiwen wants to collect them, I don''t know how long it will take. With these eight thousand gods, ye Xiwen has confidence, but there is still a gap of two thousand, and there is another task that has not been done. Thinking of this, his body suddenly flew out of the big star and put the whole big star into the sky source mirror. After being promoted to an artifact, the world in the sky source mirror is already very large. Otherwise, it can''t accommodate such a large planet. You know, it''s a huge planet dozens of times larger than the earth. After receiving the big star, his body began to shuttle through the void. Hesitation was everywhere about the space storm formed by the law of fracture. Even ye Xiwen had to be careful. These space storms have the tearing force of space laws, and even gods will be torn by carelessness. This is the most terrible place, even more terrible than those evil spirits. Before long, he felt that there was a strong smell in front of him, and an evil smell almost stirred the sky. He opened his eyes of redemption and immediately saw a huge evil spirit crouching in the void. It was a huge dog demon evil spirit. He didn''t know what a powerful life was before he died. Now, although it has turned into an evil spirit, it is also very powerful. It should be the existence that can dominate among evil spirits. "An evil spirit comparable to a God? Not bad, just killed together!" Ye Xiwen sneered. At this time, a cruel smile appeared on the face of the evil dog spirit opposite, which was very ferocious. "Living creatures, human beings, great. I haven''t eaten flesh and blood for countless years after I died!" The evil spirit of the dog demon laughed and showed a ferocious smile on his face. He suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Ye Xiwen. "To seek death is just to challenge the gods in the early stage of longevity, and dare to fight me!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen suddenly grabbed out his big hand, and suddenly grabbed countless Nanming from his hand, which was burning. This kind of evil spirit, which is equivalent to the early stage of long habitat, is just a piece of cake for him. Nanming is just from fire to Yang, which is the most suitable way to deal with this kind of evil spirit. "Pooh!" The evil spirit screamed and was caught through the whole body by Ye Xiwen. The spirit of the evil spirit that had been materialized was quickly attached by Nanming Lihuo. The evil spirit retreated again and again to break away from ye Xiwen''s control, but for ye Xiwen today, these evil spirits without entities are the simplest. "Zizizi!" There was a sound of something burning. Even if it escaped, it could not escape from what was attached like a maggot on the tarsal bone. When Nanming left the fire, he was burned clean in an instant. Turned into smoke. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. Although these heroes claim to be comparable to preaching, they are still too fragile compared with real preaching experts. They are just experts who can threaten preaching level in some places. "Kill one evil spirit king and reward an additional 500 divine sources!" A piece of information flows into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Chapter 2373 What ye Xiwen never thought of was that he hadn''t mentioned it before. It turned out that a king of evil spirits was worth 500 gods, and 10000 evil spirits were just worth 100 gods. One evil spirit king is worth 50000 evil spirits. The gap between them immediately opened. At this time, ye Xiwen finally knows why this task is at the level of gods. Ordinary demigods always have a way to kill these evil spirits, but they have to kill more than 10000 to have a hundred divine sources. They have to kill until monkey years and horse months to kill enough of these 10000 evil spirits. The combat effectiveness of the king of evil spirits is comparable to that of gods. The gap between the king of evil spirits and ordinary evil spirits can not be calculated by reason, and only gods can deal with it. When an ordinary demigod meets this evil spirit king, he is dead. This task of cleaning up evil spirits is effective for a long time, and there is no need to take this task in particular. However, another 500 Shenyuan has been obtained. Ye Xiwen is in a good mood. Now he is only 1500 Shenyuan short. It''s better than expected. Suddenly, just how long he had just left, suddenly in the sky, countless evil spirits came all over the world. Unexpectedly, they came in groups, all of them are evil spirits of birds with scales all over. There are tens of thousands of them. They are a huge ethnic group. When these birds and evil spirits open their mouths, they are swept over by countless cold bone fires. This is the flame of the dead and the living stained with cloth. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately sprayed in his mouth, and countless Nanming left the fire burning, turning into a sea of fire. Those bone fires were of no use at all under the deterrence of Nanming lifire. It was swept away in an instant. Then these birds and evil spirits fell into the sea of fire in Ye Xiwen''s Nanming. They couldn''t escape and killed left and right, but they were of no use at all. After a full hour, these evil spirits were burned to death by Ye Xiwen. After killing these evil spirits, ye Xiwen didn''t rest, although he did consume a lot of real yuan. But for him, it was only a few breaths before he had recovered. He once again embarked on the road of looking for evil spirits. In the next ten days, he was constantly looking for and killing these evil spirits. Although evil spirits are everywhere, they can be seen everywhere. However, they are not very dense. It is not so easy to meet a dense ethnic group. But ten days later, he had killed enough 100000 evil spirits. In the middle, he met another evil spirit king and gave him another 500 points. The total is 10000. The source of God is finally put together. He no longer hesitated and hurried back to the hidden city. When he handed in the task, the demigod who had given him the task was stunned for a long time. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen actually completed the task. You know, the other party has several God level masters. A God went by, alone. That''s suicide. Who knows, ye Xiwen not only survived, but also completed the task excellently. Different from his original idea, the only way he initially thought Ye Xiwen might complete is to lead out and kill the experts of Luocha League one by one. This process may take several years to complete. But they never thought that ye Xiwen had finished it so easily, just a few days. This man is so terrible. "Sir, do you have any other tasks?" He looked at Ye Xiwen carefully and asked. "No, just settle my task reward to me!" Ye Xiwen said that he had expected that it might take several more tasks to gather the divine source. Unexpectedly, the two tasks were completely completed, which saved him countless time. He still decided to completely improve his strength first. With these 10000 gods, he can directly push to the mid peak of Changsheng. At that time, unless he meets an immortal master, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone at all. His strength will be greatly improved again, almost reaching the peak of Changsheng. At that time, the risk of completing the task will be much smaller and much easier. "That''s good!" The demigod soon cleared up the source of God to Ye Xiwen. When the five thousand Shenyuan came to hand, ye Xiwen immediately rested in a place specially prepared for Yin Valley disciples in the city in addition to the task hall. As a preacher of hidden valley, he naturally doesn''t need to pay any extra fees. This is also one of the preferential treatment for hidden valley disciples. Of course, if he goes to other cities, he needs to pay a lot of fees. After finding the palace, ye Xiwen arranged the array, immediately sat down and began to close. Behind him, the colorful light faintly condensed to form the appearance of Mingxin ancient tree. At the same time, in the Tianyuan mirror, thousands of Shenyuan began to burn, turned into countless long rivers of energy and some achieved breath, which were also mixed into Ye Xiwen''s body. Part of it was used by him to refine the flesh, and the rest poured into the mysterious space. Under his control, the mysterious space began to operate continuously and began to calculate and analyze the divine personality of the master in the later stage of the immortal realm. As more and more divine sources were burned, more and more divine information of immortal realm masters was analyzed by Ye Xiwen and poured into his mind. While reading, ye Xiwen constantly deepened his understanding of the way of heaven. Although he did not practice the same way as himself, it is the so-called stone of the mountain that can attack jade. From the analyzed information of many ways of heaven, ye Xiwen also felt that his accomplishments were improving at an amazing speed, and there were still some obscure places, Now there is a sense of enlightenment. And more and more information has been interpreted, which is unimaginable for people like Ye Xiwen who have entered the sermon. But now he did it by interpreting the divine personality. He finally understood why countless gods would rather stay here at great risk. Compared with other places, although it is dangerous, it also contains opportunities for them to make great progress. If you''re lucky, it''s possible to even go to heaven. Not to mention those demigods, many of them are self-conscious and have no hope of practicing. Therefore, they want to take a chance here to see if they can break into the realm of preaching. Otherwise, if they are not preaching, they will turn into a cup of loess sooner or later, and their end will be miserable. Even with the help of gods, ye Xiwen really sorted out the information that could make him further from the massive information of gods, which took him five years. Five years passed, but ye Xiwen didn''t feel the slightest. When he really woke up from his practice, he knew that five years had passed. But he really has no idea about it. For the gods, time is meaningless. In these five years, ye Xiwen''s cultivation has also been greatly improved. He has hit the peak in the middle of Changsheng in one breath, just as he originally expected. Although it only hit the peak in the middle of longevity, ye Xiwen was more than several times stronger than when he first entered this realm. He even vaguely felt a barrier of strength, which prevented him from giving play to his stronger strength, that is, the barrier of immortal environment experts. He is confident that he can defeat any strong enemy below the invincible territory. He is not his opponent at all. However, this is not enough, far from enough. Compared with AO Chaozong, who is close to the sage territory, his strength is really too weak. He is not at the same level at all. Only when he enters the immortal territory, can he be qualified to compete with AO Chaozong, but it is only a comparison. It is far from a real comparison. The remaining time is only more than 90 years. There is not much time for him to waste, but his divine source is not enough. If the divine source is enough, he is confident that he can compete with AO Chaozong at that time. He went directly out of the residence and went to the hall to receive the task to see what was suitable for him. Compared with a few years ago, his strength is stronger, the scope of tasks he can take is broader and more selective. While he was watching the task, suddenly, a call came behind him. "Younger martial brother ye, you must be younger martial brother Ye!" When ye Xiwen turned around, he saw that he was slim and slim, dressed in dark black, looked fresh and capable, and his cultivation was very deep. However, he could not escape Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He was also an expert in preaching. "I don''t know who you are?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Ha ha, you don''t know that I''m normal. My name is mu Yunxi. I''m a disciple of the Lord of fire. But I entered Yingu more than 10000 years earlier than you. I should be your senior sister!" The woman said with a crisp smile. I started more than 10000 years earlier than him. I''m really a senior sister, and I''m still a senior. Ye Xiwen saluted and said, "I''ve seen elder martial sister!" However, he really doesn''t have any impression, but it''s nothing. There are many hidden valley experts. He hasn''t been introduced for a long time, and it''s normal that many people don''t know him. However, since he is a disciple of the Lord of fire, he is much closer than others. He is also divided into many factions in the hidden valley. Naturally, he is closer to the Lord of fire. "Although I haven''t seen you, I''ve seen your holographic image, and younger martial brother''s name is like thunder. He claims to be the strongest genius in recent years. It''s rare that even the master thinks so much of you!" Twilight Yunxi said with a smile. Chapter 2374 Twilight Yunxi looks at Ye Xiwen curiously. She has heard of what ye Xiwen can do. She dares to make trouble in the ancient Phoenix world twice. This is not something that ordinary people have the courage to do, but he did it. What really made her look at him was the cold teacher in her impression. They all praised him and felt that his future was unlimited, which was a very rare thing. Even among the martial brothers accepted by the Lord of fire, few can make him have such evaluation. "I''m flattered!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, not proud of it. "I don''t know why elder martial sister stopped me?" "Well, I think younger martial brother is here. Do you want to take the task?" Twilight Yunxi asked, but his expression was very determined. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen did not mean to hide, and nodded immediately. "I have a task at hand. I wonder if younger martial brother is interested?" Mu Yunxi looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. Ye Xiwen suddenly became interested and asked, "I don''t know what task elder martial sister said?" "Do you know what happened when the remaining evils of the Tian family wiped out the ancient Phoenix world?" Twilight cloud Xi road. Ye Xiwen nodded. It was also because of this that Hua Menghan was pulled out to get married. "Is this task related to Tianzu?" Ye Xiwen asked tentatively. "Yes, it''s related to Tianzu!" Mu Yunxi nodded and said definitely, "this time we are going to go deep into the sea of buried gods and find the whereabouts of the remaining sins of the Tian family. We just got a news. The desire of the Tian family is trying to revive a very terrible expert in their family. Originally, the desire of the Tian family is already very difficult. If they succeed, it''s ok?" "However, from this time, the remaining evils of the Tian family can catch all the experts in the ancient Phoenix world, and even the Phoenix King will fall. It should be strong. It seems that we can''t deal with it alone!" Ye Xiwen thought and expressed his concerns. King Huang is the strong one who granted the king''s territory. Even he fought hard and fell. The strength of these Tianzu''s desire for evil is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Although there must be careless factors in the ancient Phoenix world, it is enough to make people have to be careful. "Don''t worry about this, younger martial brother. All the major forces have received intelligence this time. It''s far more than us. As for their top experts, they won''t be there!" Twilight Yunxi said. Suddenly, twilight Yunxi stopped talking. The message was originally top secret, but junior brother is a trustworthy person, so it''s nothing. In fact, the task we do is a subsidiary task of a very huge task "The Tianzu lust evil suddenly appeared before, which directly hurt the ancient Phoenix world and made many big people realize it. These countless years have indulged the Tianzu lust evil. In addition, the heavy damage to the ancient Phoenix world has also frightened them. The major King sealing sects have reached an agreement to jointly encircle and suppress the Tianzu lust evil. It is said that they have found the base camp of the Tianzu lust evil. At that time, those Tianzu lust evil will be counted among them There are really old and old Dong big people. They can''t draw their hands. Otherwise, how dare I die! " Mu Yunxi said confidently that no matter how many private grievances there are among all the nationalities in the world of heaven, they can''t compare with the resentments with the Tianzu. The two anti heaven wars almost involve all the ethnic groups in the world of heaven. Countless predecessors of all ethnic groups have died at the hands of the Tianzu, and this is not the key point. The key point is that no one wants the Tianzu to return again, and a terrible ethnic group is superior to them, Treat them like slaves. "But even so, I''m afraid it can''t guarantee that the other party has no immortal experts. I''m afraid the danger is not small!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. "Indeed, that space is the one with the most fierce battle in that year. There are super experts of the Tianzu falling into it, and countless other gods and masters of all levels fall. If we can get one or two of them, our strength will suddenly increase a lot!" Mu Yunxi said, "I know that younger martial brother seems to be distressed about the recruitment of relatives in the ancient Phoenix world decades later. The so-called wealth and danger. If there is no such danger and discipline, younger martial brother, how can you compare with AO Chaozong in a short time!" Ye Xiwen frowned. It seems that this matter has been known by many interested people. "As far as I know, when the Super Master of Tianzu fell, he might leave his own magic weapon, or even the best artifact. If you can get the best artifact, even if you can''t exert complete power, it will be enough to compete with AO Chaozong!" Twilight Yunxi said. Ye Xiwen''s spirit suddenly perked up. Indeed, he has been struggling to find a way to compete with AO Chaozong. In addition to the improvement of his own strength, this kind of artifact is indeed a shortcut. The magic weapon used by the gods is an artifact, but the artifact is also divided into three or six grades, which are divided into four levels: inferior, middle, top and top, corresponding to the four levels of the immortal realm, immortal realm, sage realm and King realm respectively. Now in Ye Xiwen''s hands, only duankong sword is a middle-class artifact, and in some ways it is even close to the top-grade artifact, so it can kill those gods, such as chopping melons and vegetables. Others, whether Tianyuan mirror, magic flag, or feather killing immortal knife, are just inferior artifacts. Ye Xiwen can destroy the peak of the immortal realm, and the combat effectiveness of duankong sword is also a lot. It is very difficult to have medium-quality artifacts in ordinary immortal environments. Many are still using low-quality artifacts, let alone long habitat, which is even more rare. Of course, in terms of potential, Tianyuan mirror is still the strongest. Now it''s just a inferior artifact, but ye Xiwen''s continuous sacrifice and practice over the past hundreds of years has been close to the level of a medium-grade artifact. If he can get a top-grade artifact, his combat effectiveness will increase sharply again. As Mu Yunxi said, even if he can''t give full play to his strength, he has the ability to inflict heavy damage on AO Chaozong. "Well, younger martial brother, how are you thinking?" Dusk Yunxi asked when he saw Ye Xiwen lost in thought. "Well, if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Since there is a senior sister''s recommendation, it''s naturally the best. But what''s the reward for this task to attract the senior sister?" Ye Xiwen asked. "The rewards for tasks related to the Tianzu have always been very rich. They are several times richer than those at the same level. This is a major event among major events. If they can succeed, they will reward 500000 Shenyuan." Mu Yunxi said, "the benefits of the reward are only one of them. More importantly, you have the opportunity to get many artifacts. If these artifacts can be obtained and sold, it will also be a very expensive income. In addition, you may get some inheritance of the heavenly family. It is not impossible to further improve your accomplishments at that time!" Tianzu is known as the most powerful race in all ages. Their cultivation methods and inheritance naturally have a lot of reference significance. Even through all ages, there is no lack of examples of instant outbreak and achievement of supreme prestige after being inherited by a part of Tianzu. Although all ethnic groups are extremely defensive for the Tianzu, they are highly respected for their inheritance. These two extreme contradictions appear in the hearts of everyone. Ye Xiwen calculated for himself. He wanted to go further and break through to the later stage of changshengjing. It was not very difficult. As long as there were 100000 divine sources and that divine personality, he could properly enter the later stage of changshengjing. However, the most important thing is that if his combat effectiveness can not go further and can compete with the immortal realm masters, it is failure. To achieve that step, having the strength to compete with the immortal realm gods is the key to the understanding of the way of heaven, and the understanding of the divine personality must be improved. In that case, it may require hundreds of thousands of divine sources. Compared with the long habitat, the God source needed has changed dramatically. If he were allowed to collect it himself, these tasks would die, but now it provides him with a great opportunity. Of course, the premise is that there must be a way to prevent the resurrection of the great master of the Tianzu. Although I don''t know what means they use to summon the dead from another world, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to think about it. "So what do we have to do to stop the resurrection of this Tianzu Super Master?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Now that you''ve decided, I''ll introduce to you the Super Master of the Tianzu. He''s called the king of ten thousand dharmas. It''s said that he has mastered all the spells in the sky and on the earth and is powerful. At the beginning, in order to kill this strong man, all races don''t know how many masters have fallen, but even so, the king of ten thousand dharmas is not dead, otherwise, even with the ability of the Tianzu It is impossible to call the dead back from another world! " Mu Yunxi said, "but to do this step, it costs a lot of sacrifices, and the amount of work is very huge. The most important thing is the flesh of King Wanfa. As long as his flesh can be destroyed, even if King Wanfa is really resurrected, he can''t have the ability of his life. In that case, the task is completed!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "I see!" "His body is in his tomb, but it may be difficult to destroy, so there is another way. If the heavenly family wants to revive the king of ten thousand dharmas, they must use the magic instrument of the king of ten thousand dharmas, the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. This is a top-grade artifact. Without the wheel of ten thousand dharmas, their abacus will be in vain. This is also the most secure way. At the same time, if you can get the wheel of ten thousand dharmas Don''t you have the confidence to compete with AO Chaozong? " Twilight Yunxi said with a smile. "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial sister!" Ye Xiwen said impolitely, grateful. Without her reminder, he wouldn''t know. "Well, in that case, let''s go and go with the others!" (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at the starting point (). Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 2375 "Did you find anyone else?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, it''s too thin for us alone!" Mu Yunxi nodded, "if there is any danger, there are more people and more strength. You can rest assured that they are all experts at the peak of changhabitat. Don''t worry!" "You are all experts at the top of the habitat. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to find me!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled and said. "Younger martial brother, you don''t have to hide it from me. I''ve heard that Ao Chaozong''s separation has been destroyed by you. Although you only have the middle of Changsheng, if I guess correctly, your real combat effectiveness is close to or has reached the peak of Changsheng!" Twilight Yunxi looked at Ye Xiwen and said with a smile. Ye Xiwen did not deny that no one was a fool. Although he actually retained some strength at that time, some people could infer their accomplishments through various clues. No wonder Mu Yunxi will come to find herself. Judging from the lineup of experts at the peak of changhabitat, although they are all experts at the level of preaching, their apparent strength is really not enough. "So it is. But who are you looking for, elder martial sister? Are they all experts from hidden valley?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s not all the experts of our hidden valley. Elder martial sister, I''ve known many experts at the level of preaching for so many years!" Twilight Yunxi said. "It''s normal for an immortal like us to know a few friends who often wander together for a long time in the future!" She''s not surprised. Ye Xiwen''s qualifications are among the gods. He is really new and tender. It has nothing to do with strength. Seniority is very shallow. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "since it''s someone senior sister knows, I think there should be no problem. Let''s go!" He had no spare time to waste, and the thought of 500000 Shenyuan excited him. One by one, they quickly flew out of the hidden city. "By the way. Elder martial sister, I want to ask, the reward of 500000 Shenyuan should not be 500000 for one person?" Ye Xiwen suddenly asked. It suddenly occurred to him. "This is definitely not. If we finish it in the end, it must be divided equally. As for others, it''s just who gets it when we see it. The same is true of the ten thousand Dharma roulette!" Mu Yunxi said without thinking. He was very sophisticated. Obviously, he had cooperated in this way many times. "Share equally with others..." Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. If so, it would be really troublesome. He even thought about it. Should he simply leave Mu Yunxi and finish the task so that he can swallow 500000 Shenyuan alone? He needs Shenyuan very much now. If divided equally, he should be able to get a lot of divine sources. Plus the harvest, it''s enough to reach 100000 Shenyuan. The harvest of this mission is rich. Just like this, it is worth Ye Xiwen to do. But it''s not enough. His ambition is far more than that. "Why, do you still want to swallow it alone?" At this time, Mu Yunxi looked at Ye Xiwen and was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to have such a big appetite. Who doesn''t want to swallow the 500000 Shenyuan alone? The Shenge can buy it. Naturally, it is a valuable wealth. Even if she has been a God for more than 10000 years, she will be very jealous, but she must have strength. Without the cooperation of others, it is impossible for her alone. No one knows how dangerous the task is this time. If it is not for the 500000 divine source and the harvest of many possible artifacts and materials, she can''t choose to take risks anyway. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son. This is not only for ye Xiwen, but also for herself. "But if you can do it, even if you swallow it alone, I don''t think we will have any opinion!" Twilight Yunxi said with a smile, if ye Xiwen really has the strength to do that, what else to say. There is no doubt that whoever contributes and has strength will occupy more. If he carries all the things alone, what else can others say, but this is just a joke. If one can solve all the things, why should they organize such a team? Isn''t that a joke? But what she doesn''t know is that ye Xiwen is really thinking about the possibility of this matter. Unlike others, ye Xiwen needs this 500000 God source very much. With this 500000 God source, ye Xiwen''s strength will develop by leaps and bounds and reach a higher level. They had their own concerns, so they didn''t communicate much. Along the way, ye Xiwen only asked about the task, that is, some information about the king of ten thousand dharmas. The strong who can be king, no matter any race, are incomparably powerful. It can even be said that everything powerful enough to control a powerful ethnic group, except the emperor, is no more powerful than them. However, different from the emperor, any one of the figures at the emperor level can be regarded as the existence of the ancient and the present. There are a few. Although there are few strong people who seal the king, the number is always more. In recent years, the only well-known emperor Cheng was the legendary Qin emperor. After that, no one became emperor again. In the face of such a strong man, even if he has died, ye Xiwen feels it is very necessary to know more. There is evening cloud Xi to lead the way. Ye Xiwen just needs to follow. He meets evil spirits all the way, and even meets evil spirits sometimes. However, at this time, neither of them has the heart to clean up these evil spirits, and jumps over for several flashes in a row. In this chaotic universe, there are unpredictable and dangerous. Many evil spirits are in groups and are not afraid of death. The more they go inside, the more powerful the evil spirits they encounter. Here, it can even be said that every once in a while, gods fall, and demigods die in piles every day. The so-called immortal inheritance has no meaning here. Even the guarantee of immortal inheritance, the real gods can''t protect themselves here, let alone just ordinary immortal inheritance. Of course, from time to time, there will be some arrogant people who come alone to hunt and kill these evil spirits. At least these people are comparable to the existence of preaching among demigods, so that there are many preaching experts. Many of these evil spirits also carry a lot of magic weapons or divine materials, which can make them harvest a lot of money. Ye Xiwen and Mu Yunxi have fully demonstrated their strong combat effectiveness, which has reached the peak of longevity. They don''t need to transmit. They just cross the void in their flesh. Their thoughts are more than 100000 miles, hundreds of thousands of miles. Along the way, Mu Yunxi deliberately accelerated his speed. He thought that although Ye Xiwen had the combat effectiveness of the peak of longevity, it did not mean that others could be compared with the peak of longevity, he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could keep up with it. He didn''t feel the slightest effort at all and was very carefree. On the contrary, no matter how fast she accelerates, ye Xiwen can easily keep up. Finally, she can only die and continue to test Ye Xiwen''s mind, but fortunately, they are so fast. She doesn''t know how ye Xiwen can''t see the meaning of Twilight cloud Xi. He must be tempted. However, he is fearless and only has speed. Even if he doesn''t need to expand the devil''s wing, his speed can be called first-class among the peaks of longevity. If he expands the devil''s wing, he can climb to the peak in an instant, which is incomparable. After flying for ten days and ten nights, they finally managed to get close to the universe. They stopped and fell on the fragments of a continent. After cleaning up some indigenous creatures on the continent who were looking for trouble, they finally settled down. "We have arrived at the agreed place. According to the agreement between me and them, they should come soon!" Twilight cloud Xi said that at this time, she really had no intention of belittling Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s strength was indeed very strong and unpredictable, at least not under her. "Well, OK!" Ye Xiwen nodded and swept the eyes of redemption. In this chaotic sea of buried gods, even if he opened his eyes of redemption, he could not sweep all the continent, only less than one-third. However, there was no way at this time. Otherwise, if he was outside, his ordinary eyesight could have a panoramic view of the whole continent. However, it can only be so. In the burial of the God Xinghai, the middle and small heart wing itself is the due meaning of the title. "This is the most peripheral area of the God''s Tomb of the king of ten thousand dharmas. It''s relatively safe. Further inside, there are many monsters with very powerful spells, all of which are born according to the law left by the king of ten thousand dharmas after death!" Twilight Yunxi said. When he was on the road, ye Xiwen also learned that after the death of many gods, their unwilling grievances and laws will also give birth to powerful and fierce animals. However, these fierce animals are different from evil spirits. These fierce animals can''t leave the tombs of these gods. Therefore, they can completely avoid them as long as they don''t get too close! Now they''re in a safe area. "At that time, you should be careful. Even if you don''t mention the evil desires of the heavenly family, just those fierce beasts spawned by the law of the king of ten thousand dharmas are very powerful. In order to inquire about intelligence, a senior brother at the peak of the eternal life has been badly hurt, and only half of his body has escaped back. Now he is crazy!" Mu Yunxi reminded. "It is said that he was surrounded by a group of powerful beasts and escaped after ten years of hard struggle!" Chapter 2376 "Crazy? How can it be?" Ye Xiwen said in disbelief that this is a miracle. How powerful the mind of a God is. He can be killed and abused, but he is driven crazy. How much pressure does he have in his heart. He could not imagine what kind of terrible pressure could drive a god crazy. "We don''t know what the specific situation is. We can''t even treat this kind of thing. We can only send him to an adult for treatment!" Mu Yunxi said with a wry smile that the gods don''t pay attention to ordinary injuries at all, but if they can really hurt the gods, the gods are often helpless, such as injuries, such as this madness. The spirit of the gods is very strong. The general methods of psychotherapy are of no use at all, and may even be injured by the earthquake. "It is precisely because of this that we should be careful. Among the demigods, some people can be comparable to the experts at the level of preaching. These fierce beasts are born with unique talents and follow the will and laws of many powerful gods. They are also able to fight and kill gods. If it is not because these fierce beasts can''t leave the vicinity of the tomb, then all major races will die I''m afraid it''s a headache to work together! " Mu Yunxi explained. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, "if we encounter too many fierce beasts, it is also a great threat to us!" He was secretly vigilant and could drive a god crazy. What a terrible scene it had to be. Suddenly, a green flame came from the sky, like a flame beating in hell. Then, a meteorite like stone fell from the sky, cut through the sky, caused countless changes in laws, and then fell to the ground. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen is about to do something. But I heard Mu Yunxi say, "don''t worry, it''s your own!" However, under Ye Xiwen''s eyelids, the stone turned into a human man, about two meters tall. He looked like a man in his thirties, but his skin was like the fire of hell, green, burning all over his body, and his eyes also had a powerful momentum of looking down at all directions. This is a very powerful alien expert, but it''s no surprise. There are too many powerful races in the world of the heavens. Even Mu Yunxi is not a human race, but also an alien expert. It''s just that he usually chooses to turn into an adult. Because human form is the Tao body that most conforms to the avenue of cultivation. "Ye Xiwen, this is a powerful master of Hellfire, Aksu!" Twilight Yunxi said. Ye Xiwen of this ethnic group has seen it from the elder''s letters. It is also a quite powerful ethnic group. It is said that a race living in hell inherits the strong * * of hell and is a strange life. Aksu glanced at Ye Xiwen. His eyebrows were picked, and his eyes flashed a little fierce. "Yunxi, did you find this person? We''re on a mission to die this time. Did we find this person to drag our feet?" Aksu said coldly. Ye Xiwen frowned. Aksu was so hostile to himself that ye Xiwen could feel it almost immediately. "Aksu, this is not a drag. This is the new generation of young experts in our hidden valley!" Mu Yunxi replied that compared with her age of tens of thousands of years, ye Xiwen, who is only about a thousand years old, can really only be regarded as a young master. "Yunxi. I''m afraid bringing new people is not what you, an old God, should do!" Aksu still looks like he likes to answer and ignore. Seeing that Aksu was still aggressive, Mu Yunxi was a little angry and said, "he is not a new man. You know, even Ao Chaozong''s separation was defeated in his hands, but he is not as weak as you think!" "The separation of Ao Chaozong?" Aksu''s eyes lit up slightly and said that it was not ye Xiwen that he was afraid of, but the famous Ao Chaozong who moved the world. Since thousands of years ago, Ao Chaozong''s name has increased rapidly at a rocket speed. Now there are rumors that his strength is comparable to the God level master in the sage realm. Although it is only a rumor, it is enough to impress them. Ye Xiwen only defeated Ao Chaozong''s separation, which made them have to look at it with new eyes. However, when he looked at Ye Xiwen, his eyes were still quite bad. Ye Xiwen is not a kind person. Aksu''s attitude towards him is not good, and he can''t greet people with a smile. He just looks at him coldly. Twilight Yunxi mixed in the two, inevitably some embarrassment. "Hum, since it''s Yunxi you said, I won''t say much, but whether he can stay depends on what they mean. I can''t tell if he can pass the level at that time!" Aksu snorted coldly and didn''t go on. Before long, there was another sound of breaking the air in the sky, and several figures fell down, three men and one woman. One of the men, handsome and unrestrained, with sharp eyes, looked forward to Sheng Xiong, a natural overlord of the generation. Behind him was another middle-aged man. He had a human head, but his body was like a sheep. He just had a human shape and was an eccentric race. Beside him, there was a Naga ethnic group. The upper body was a beautiful woman, but the lower body had a snake like tail. Obviously, this should be her body. After arriving, it turned into legs in the process of falling and escaping light. It looked like an ordinary woman. And behind these three people, there was a huge dragon. In the process of descending into the cloud, it also turned into a young man, domineering and arrogant, with unmatched pride between its eyes and eyes. As soon as these four people arrived, the whole continent was covered with boundless pressure. They were all powerful experts at the peak of changhabitat, with extraordinary strength. "Yunxi, you come first!" The Naga woman trotted all the way to Mu Yunxi and said happily that their feelings were obviously excellent. "We haven''t seen each other for a hundred years. Your accomplishments have made great progress!" "Yunxi, what is this?" The Naga woman looked at Ye Xiwen, some strange and some joking said, "is it your little lover?" "What, don''t talk nonsense, little wave hoof, be careful I tear your mouth!" Mu Yunxi said angrily, "this is the younger martial brother of our school Yingu, ye Xiwen!" "Younger martial brother ye, let me introduce you. This is my good sister, the queen of Naga, gamona!" "It''s a junior brother. Don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s just the leader of a small tribe. It''s not the title of the queen!" Ganmona, a Naga woman, smiled as crisp as a bell, neither affectation nor madness, which made Ye Xiwen quite interested. When hearing the introduction of Mu Yunxi, the publicity man and the master of the dragon family flashed a little fierce in their eyes. "Everyone knows Ye Xiwen. Let me introduce you to others. This is Yun Keji, this is Yang Xuping, and this is..." Mu Yunxi introduced Ye Xiwen to the man who looked forward to giving birth to a male and the man with a sheep''s body, but when he introduced the master of the dragon family, he suddenly stopped because he didn''t know him. When ye Xiwen saw the strange look on her face, he was relieved. He was also surprised. Before Mu Yunxi came to him, he knew a lot about him. How could he not understand his many grievances with the dragon family? When he invited him, he also invited experts of the dragon family. It seems that this should not be the case. She didn''t know that the Dragon Master would come. "Let me introduce you. This is Ao Shaoqing, a good player of the dragon clan I have made friends with recently!" At this time, Yun Keji, the man who looked forward to the birth of a male, said. He looked at Ye Xiwen in his eyes. He was not very friendly. Ye Xiwen Yilin, the strength of cloud self-restraint is extraordinary. It is much stronger than Aksu just now, and it is not a simple role. Mu Yunxi looked at Ye Xiwen awkwardly. She didn''t expect such a mistake. "Yunxi, just now you said, this is your younger martial brother? Although it''s all of you in Yingu, it''s OK to get together at ordinary times. This task is so dangerous. If you die, no wonder we!" Yun Keji said coldly, as if ye Xiwen would die among those fierce beasts in the next second. "Hum, Yun Keji, you''re wrong. This is the one who claims to have defeated Ao Chaozong!" At this time, Aksu finally spoke. Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Ye Xiwen. Obviously, the name of Ao Chaozong was so loud that they had to move alone. "Is there such a thing? But it doesn''t matter. Where can Ao Chaozong be powerful with a separate body? I can pinch it with one hand. It''s nothing at all!" Yun Keji said dismissively. He just thought that the so-called separation was just a simple mental separation. He didn''t take it to heart at all. "Oh, are you ye Xiwen who has made Ao Chaozong lose face recently?" At this time, Ao Shaoqing behind him opened his mouth. His open face was somewhat curious and cold, "Ao Chaozong has always been my goal. In the future, I must replace him as the first genius of the dragon family. Therefore, although he and I are not friends, you have opposed our Dragon Island several times. I want to see how much you have. How dare you? En!" (to be continued.) PS: it hurts to stay up late again! It''s the last few days to ask for a monthly ticket here. If you don''t vote, it''s a waste. Just vote for Xiaochen. At least let the number of votes break 350. At present, the number of votes hasn''t broken 300 this month. It''s really a little pit! Chapter 2377 "Boom!" In an instant, the sky fell apart, and countless breath like the world disappeared. It was caught in an instant. A huge dragon gathered in the sky with countless laws, shrouded it directly, opened its bloody mouth and swallowed it towards Ye Xiwen. "Fortunately, you''re not Ao Chaozong''s friend, otherwise, you won''t live today!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and said that Ao Chaozong must defeat him anyway. "But you want to test my accomplishments?" Ye Xiwen stepped forward, and his body''s mana had been raised to the peak, and one punch directly burst out. It was the six samsara boxing, the mighty beast way, countless fierce birds and beasts, crazy rush out, dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Bi Fang and many legendary powerful fierce animals and birds all at once. These infinite beasts have formed a huge and incomparable trend, sweeping all the terrorist trend. Compared with humane boxing, animal way is more fierce, and the group war is invincible. Before the giant dragon could swallow Ye Xiwen, it was devoured alive by countless fierce beasts. These fierce beasts were still castrated, and Shengsheng slaughtered Ao Shaoqing. "Damn it, how could it be the beast way!" Ao Shaoqing has a strong cultivation and is also a force with a long history like Longdao. He has a wide range of knowledge. He knows the famous bullying fist technique like beast Dao. But in his impression, it seems that few people can practice such a powerful skill, because there are not so many fierce animals and gods'' blood essence for them to practice. What''s more, it''s incredible that you have cultivated the animal way to such an extent. He retreated again and again, and suddenly withdrew hundreds of miles to avoid the attack of the beast road. The dragon family''s Kung Fu body method is also famous for its arrogance. Although it is not as strong as the devil''s wing, it is also one of the body methods in the world. "Ten thousand laws do not touch. Ten thousand disasters do not destroy!" He roared and bursts of golden light burst out all over his body. These golden lights were vast and isolated from everything. Even the ubiquitous cause and effect between heaven and earth could be blocked. Ye Xiwen killed the animal road in the past, which was immediately blocked by these golden lights and disappeared into the invisible. At this time, he has raised Ye Xiwen''s danger level again and again, constantly improving. Dare not look down on it at all. With a crazy roar, his hands directly condensed into a huge seal method and fell down. "Tianlong seal!" The huge dragon seal turned into a nine clawed Golden Dragon again. It grew bigger and bigger, swallowing everything. "It''s the Dragon Seal. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. He has even practiced such anti heaven skills?" This is Yun Keji. He knew Ao Shaoqing very early. I had known each other during my travels hundreds of years ago, but at that time, Ao Shaoqing didn''t know the Dragon Seal. I didn''t expect that he would now. He couldn''t help admiring. Compared with others, these people from rich families, as long as they have enough talent, this is for outsiders. It''s only a matter of time for them to acquire magical martial arts. "Is this the Tianlong seal? No wonder, it''s said that ZuLong once smashed countless worlds by relying on the Tianlong seal. This can be regarded as a printing method between heaven and earth!" "It''s invincible. Tianlongyin can have such a reputation. It''s really extraordinary!" Other people also said in succession that their evaluation of Ao Shaoqing was constantly improved. When they reached this level of cultivation, their skills may be almost the same, but the skills they practiced are likely to determine their victory or defeat. "It''s just the Tianlong seal. You''re far from Ao Chaozong. Your Tianlong seal can''t compare with him!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen pinched a seal formula with both hands, forming a sky turning seal. The world would turn over in this seal formula. "Earth shaking, earth shaking!" With the supreme power of the carrier, ye Xiwen stepped out in one step, and the sky turning seal in his hand turned over fiercely and fell towards Ao Shaoqing. "Boom!" With a huge roar, Fantian seal and Tianlong seal collided directly. Compared with the Heavenly Dragon Seal of Ao Chaozong, Ao Shaoqing''s Heavenly Dragon Seal still has a huge gap. That huge dragon was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal, and blood splashed out. In front of Fantian seal, Tianlong seal is vulnerable. "Ah!" Ao Shaoqing screamed. His whole palm was bloody by Ye Xiwen. He fell into the downwind and kept retreating. He didn''t dare to approach. "What kind of seal is this? Even the Dragon Seal just reaching the sun can be broken directly. It''s unimaginable!" Yun Keji widened his eyes and stared at the sky turning print on Ye Xiwen''s palm. The eyes are extremely greedy. You know, a good skill is also very rare for these God level masters. It takes them countless years to improve a powerful skill. After all, they don''t have the assistance of secret space like Ye Xiwen. Therefore, it''s easier to directly inherit the ancient martial arts. Tianlong seal is undoubtedly one of the top magical martial arts in the world. Even if it is completely vulnerable in front of Fantian seal, they won''t underestimate this powerful martial arts developed by ZuLong. This suck only suck up the power of Ao Xiao Qing, and can not explain that the Dragon prints are not powerful. Even so, the power of the sky printing also gives him a big eye opening feeling. If I can get such a powerful seal method, I will certainly go further. Even if I can''t break into the immortal realm at one stroke, it is enough to dominate the immortal realm. I must get it. He opened his eyes and wanted to see through Ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal, but in his eyes, the sky turning seal was so complicated that he could not study it in a moment and a half. Ye Xiwen also deduced in mysterious space that he had the power of today for nearly thousands of years. He just wanted to learn from the past with a few eyes. How could that be possible. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care about this. He slapped him into a sky turning seal, chased the past and fell directly at Ao Shaoqing. "Roar!" Ao Shaoqing had been forced to a dead end. He never thought that ye Xiwen could be so strong that he was unmatched. At such a critical moment, he finally showed all his skills. "Dragon imperial bell!" With a huge roar, he was surrounded by a huge ancient bronze clock. This ancient bronze clock depicts countless long dragons. Standing in a special position, it forms a huge array that can turn all attacks into invisibility. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s earth shaking seal fell down hard and fell directly on the ancient bronze clock. Just listen to a loud noise, countless ripples swept directly. All the terrorist forces bombarded by Ye Xiwen were directly rebounded by the ancient bronze clock in the form of energy sound waves, and even formed a huge wave and overturned towards Ye Xiwen. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen directly punched out and smashed the energy frenzy, which stopped. "The dragon imperial clock, how could it be possible? How could he have this imperial Taoist instrument? It is said that this is the magic instrument accompanying ZuLong. It is very good. The person who gets the dragon imperial clock can be said to be invincible. The golden light just now is the golden light of the dragon imperial clock. Hiss, in the dragon imperial clock, he is almost invincible!" Aksu widened his eyes and said that he didn''t know what to say when he thought of the legendary magic weapon. If it was really the legendary magic weapon, a Taoist expert of his level would almost kneel on the spot. "It''s really worthy of being a famous genius of the dragon family. Ao Shaoqing is really strong. He can even get magic tools like the Dragon Emperor''s treasure clock!" Mo ganna''s eyes are also colorful. Who doesn''t want the Dragon Emperor treasure clock. "No, this is not the Dragon Emperor treasure clock. If it is the Dragon Emperor treasure clock, we are all dead!" Mu Yunxi suddenly reacted, "it is said that the Dragon Emperor''s treasure clock can increase all attacks by several times in the form of energy ripple. If it is really a magic weapon in the legend, now we are afraid that we have been killed!" When he said this, he looked at Ye Xiwen, obviously reminding Ye Xiwen. "Yes, it''s really not a real dragon imperial bell. It''s an artifact made by imitating the dragon imperial bell!" At this time, Ao Shaoqing finally stabilized his mind and said. Although it is only an imitation artifact, it makes him extremely proud and said: "although it is only an imitation artifact, it is also one of the best inferior artifact. With the cultivation of long habitat, it is absolutely impossible to break it. The more powerful you attack, the more powerful you will be counterattacked. At that time, you can only kill yourself!" "Ye Xiwen, you can force out my Dragon Emperor bell. You have some skills, but that''s it. Your performance is over. Next, let''s see if I don''t blow you up!" The eyes he looked at Ye Xiwen were unusually sharp. He had never suffered such a big loss, especially when he was beaten and retreated by a guy in the middle of his long life in front of everyone and in full view of the public. It was a shame to lose his face to grandma''s house. He wants all this back from ye Xiwen. "That''s it, ye Xiwen. Wake up!" He stepped out, turned out the Tianlong seal on the spot and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Because he was protected by the Dragon Emperor treasure clock, he was reckless. The sky dragon seal grows bigger and bigger, just like a long dragon, falling down. (to be continued.) Chapter 2378 The eyes they looked at Ye Xiwen were filled with sympathy. Protected by the Dragon Emperor treasure bell, Ao Shaoqing was a super iron turtle, which could not be broken at all. Therefore, Ao Shaoqing could attack as much as he could. In comparison, ye Xiwen could not attack with all his strength, and he had to defend in part, So I fell into a disadvantage at the beginning. Famous schools are different. "What dragon imperial bell, break it for me!" Facing the Tianlong seal from the attack, ye Xiwen refused at all. With a roar, the magic flag covered his body and guarded him. Then he suddenly had a long sword in his hand. The broken empty sword suddenly burst out an amazing sword, rushed into the sky, and many rules of vibration flew up. I have a long sword in my hand! With the long sword in hand, ye Xiwen was like the incarnation of kendo. The world was shaking, as if they were going to turn into powder in his sword. Some spaces can be seen that under his sword, it has been vitrified. It looks very terrible. Unparalleled power has opened up! On this continent, countless monsters have learned the truth one after another. They only feel that the world has suddenly changed. All the laws, which can barely be felt, have been suppressed by the law of kendo. It seems that this is the legendary sword world. It suppresses the law of a world with the power of one person. His strength can be imagined. "It''s broken!" Ye Xiwen''s broken empty sword directly swept out. In the eyes of everyone, the Tianlong seal was broken in an instant. Cut this huge dragon in half, and at this time. Ye Xiwen''s sword power did not decrease and hit the Dragon Emperor treasure clock. "Bang!" With a loud roar, the Dragon Emperor treasure bell accompanied Ao Shaoqing and was chopped off on the spot. The boundless sword momentum is still shaking the void, and an invisible breath is emitted, which makes people feel cold. Everyone was stunned. The defense of the Dragon Emperor treasure clock was among the inferior artifacts. Indeed, it can be said that it is among the top ranks. It is not empty words to be invincible, but it is true. It is impossible for ordinary people to break through the defense of the Dragon Emperor treasure bell, and even fly out by the anti shock force of the Dragon Emperor treasure bell. It can be said that Ao Shaoqing is indeed a genius who can practice the Dragon Emperor treasure bell in time. However, ye Xiwen still flew out with a sword. And even more frightening. They clearly saw that there was a crack on the Dragon Emperor treasure clock, which was the most incredible thing. It was an artifact that could not be broken in their eyes, and there was also a crack. "Poof!" With the crack of the Dragon Emperor treasure clock, Ao Shaoqing also spewed blood. Even if there is only a little crack, it also means that the Dragon Emperor treasure clock can not completely stop all attacks. Part of the attacks fell on him. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, it is enough to inflict a heavy blow on him. And Longdi Baozhong''s counterattack. It was also completely absorbed by the magic flag, but it had no impact on Ye Xiwen. Ao Shaoqing was right. The Dragon Emperor''s treasure bell can''t be broken in an ordinary immortal habitat at all. It''s a pity that he met Ye Xiwen, a pervert. He not only broke out, but also the broken empty sword in his hand is a rare weapon in the eyes of immortal habitat experts. All add up, leading to cracks in his Dragon Emperor bell. Ye Xiwen was about to pursue further and break his tortoise shell. Suddenly, Yun Keji suddenly shot, and infinite clouds broke out in the sky, blocking everything directly and blocking Ye Xiwen''s path of further attack. "Brother ye, show mercy!" Ye Xiwen restrained his breath and did not pursue him. Since he was not on the side of Ao Chaozong, he even had to challenge Ao Chaozong. In that case, ye Xiwen would not kill him and teach him a lesson. His goal of establishing prestige has been achieved. In the eyes of outsiders, he changed back to the middle of the eternal life, but at this time, no one dared to underestimate the middle of the eternal life. Especially Aksu, he was the first to arrive. Fortunately, he didn''t do it at that time. Otherwise, he would have been taught such a miserable lesson at this time. And Mu Yunxi also opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. Although she had a guess about ye Xiwen''s strength, it was just a guess. Trying was far more outrageous than her guess. She thought Ye Xiwen was nothing more than fighting against the peak of the long habitat. Now it seems that it is more than fighting. It is simply terrible. There is nothing wrong with the master''s evaluation of him. His future is difficult to limit, and his future achievements are simply unimaginable. "Why, don''t you help him?" Ye Xiwen just looked coldly and said to Yun Keji. Although yunkeji didn''t make any action just now, he was also quite unfriendly to him. At this time, ye Xiwen naturally wouldn''t give him any good face. Seeing ye Xiwen''s attitude, Yun Keji''s face showed some anger, but it was suppressed in an instant, He said: "it''s all right. Ao Shaoqing was really reckless just now, but he also thought about the safety of our team. You know, there are many dangers in the burial of God Xinghai, especially in the cemetery of King Wanfa. If we can''t understand each other''s strength as much as possible, I''m afraid there will be some accidents!" "But brother ye must be broad-minded and won''t be so fussy!" Yunke has looked at Ye Xiwen, and then at twilight Yunxi. Ye Xiwen sneered and saw through Yun Keji''s idea at once. He wanted to hold himself with his words so that he could not continue to attack. But it happened that he didn''t mean to continue the attack. But this incident also sounded an alarm for him. The team was afraid that it was not as united as he thought. It was afraid that it was more a combination of interests rather than similar interests. The idea of annexation in his heart was stronger. He may even have to be careful about these people, which may be more dangerous than those fierce beasts and Tianzu. However, he won''t say these, but he can only hide them in his heart, and his face remains unchanged. "Now that you speak for him, I''ll sell you face, but if he wants to do anything provocative, don''t blame me for putting on a dragon killing drama!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What are you talking about!" Ao Shaoqing was furious. As one of the strongest ethnic groups in the world, the dragon family is often a standard for others to measure their strength. Killing dragons has also become a symbol of glory for many people. Therefore, the Dragon nationality has always been very sensitive to this aspect. "Are you deaf?" Ye Xiwen also said impolitely. Ao Shaoqing was so angry that he wanted to fight ye Xiwen, but then he thought that he was not the opponent of Ye Xiwen, so he had to give up bitterly. For such a proud son of the dragon family, this is a miracle. No one can threaten him. "Well, let''s stop arguing. We''ve wasted some time. Now hurry to the tomb of King Wanfa and stop the remaining sins of the Tianzu. It''s the most important thing!" Yun Keji said, seeing that ye Xiwen was still willing to sell his face, he was still a little proud and managed to suppress his dissatisfaction. "Yes, don''t keep arguing on this issue. It''s meaningless at all!" Twilight Yunxi came out and said. Finally, they reluctantly reached an agreement, opened the escape light one after another, and flew towards the cemetery of King Wanfa in the distance. A group of people fly before and after, but generally speaking, it is still within a certain range. Ye Xiwen and Mu Yunxi are naturally the closest. "Younger martial brother, your broken empty sword was given to you by the master!" Twilight Yunxi whispered into the secret that she had seen the broken empty sword on the Lord of fire before. It was the sword worn by the Lord of fire before he was promoted to the God of the sage realm. It can be said that it was a very precious treasure. She had never seen him give it to others. Unexpectedly, she gave it to Ye Xiwen. "Well, it''s the magic weapon given by your majesty!" Ye Xiwen nodded. If there was no broken empty sword, although Ye Xiwen was not afraid of the Dragon Emperor treasure clock, he still had to waste a lot of Kung Fu to break the Dragon Emperor treasure clock. After all, he was only the middle of Changsheng, not the real peak of Changsheng. "The master is so kind to you!" Mu Yunxi said with some envy, "I''m really sorry about today. I didn''t expect that there would be more people of the dragon clan!" Mu Yunxi quickly apologized when she caught an opportunity. She never thought that there would be people of the dragon family. You know, it''s a well-known secret that ye Xiwen and Longdao don''t deal with each other. "It''s nothing. After all, people are not as good as heaven!" Ye Xiwen said, "but elder martial sister, is there really no problem for such a team to go to the graveyard of King Wanfa?" "Hey, who knows, but we have no other way. Such a team itself is not easy to join. It is very difficult to find partners with equal strength and tested at the same time. I have run in this team for a long time before it is combined and finalized!" Mu Yunxi said, "but you can rest assured that after all, we are the same family and can''t compare with them. Today you offended them all. It''s better for Mo ganna. You should be especially careful about Yun''s self-restraint. He''s not a fuel-saving lamp. He''s powerful and has a deep mind. Be careful not to be calculated by him!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have discretion. Even if he really wants to deal with me, he must have this strength. In front of the real strength, any conspiracy is a joke!" Chapter 2379 Those people are hostile to him, he can fully feel it, but he doesn''t care very much. As he said, in the face of absolute strength, these intrigues are jokes. If those people think that what ye Xiwen showed just now is his real strength, they are very wrong. In the face of these unknown people, how can ye Xiwen not spare a hand? He can also see that they may not have shown all their abilities, but it doesn''t matter. There is more than enough self-protection. Twilight Yunxi looked at Ye Xiwen. She didn''t know where he came from so confident, but in the end, she can only boil down to that an artist is brave, and he does have such capital. "Younger martial brother, you are proud of your youth and young. You should be less than a thousand years old. You have already preached before a thousand years old. You can be called an ancient and shining wizard of Taoism. Elder martial sister, I am far worse than you. I have wasted tens of thousands of years when I haven''t preached. Now it''s more than 10000 years. I''ve barely stepped into the peak of longevity. If not There are other adventures. Maybe in more than 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years, there will be opportunities to break into the immortal environment, but this process is too long, and there will be no accident. Are there still few of our eternal immortals who have fallen? " Mu Yunxi could not help sighing. Compared with the gods, tens of thousands of years old is just new and tender. It is not old at all, and even the mainstream level has not been reached. However, in the face of Ye Xiwen, who is only a thousand years old, she can''t help feeling that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Qianlang died on the beach. As an elder, she is really under a lot of pressure. "To break into the immortal realm, the most important thing is to condense into a divine personality. To condense into a divine personality, we need not only hard practice, but also various adventures. It''s best to have a divine personality of the immortal realm for our reference. However, where can we find the divine personality of the immortal realm so easily, there is no other possibility except in this kind of tomb. Even the gods, I dare not have the slightest indulgence. I can only go forward step by step! " Twilight Yunxi said. Ye Xiwen was silent and empathetic. He was also very clear about the situation of Mu Yunxi. It was not easy for him to succeed in preaching. But for various reasons, he had to practice crazily, that is, what if he reached the divine realm? It''s not the same. It''s just that he has a lot more time than ordinary people. "If we are lucky this time, we may get a Godhead. Even if it is damaged, it is also a great thing. When we can understand the essence of the inextinguishable situation, I am sure to go further." Mu Yunxi said confidently that tens of thousands of years of practice are not completely wasted. "Ye Xiwen and Yunxi, when we arrive at the tomb of King Wanfa, I hope we can keep watch and help each other. With the strength of the three of us, if we can work together, at least self-protection should be more than enough." At this time, Morgana, who was far away, suddenly heard. Ye Xiwen was quite stunned. "Aren''t you with them?" Ye Xiwen was a little strange. He thought that Mo ganna and Yun Keji were one wave, while he and Mu Yunxi were one wave. "Who is a wave with them? I just came with them. The relationship between Yunxi and me is good. It''s even better at ordinary times, but since there are contradictions and some opposites between you, I naturally want to stand on Yunxi''s side!" Morgana said naturally. Ye Xiwen looked at twilight Yunxi, but saw her secretly nodding, indicating that she could be trusted. He was relieved. There was another helper here. In this way, the ratio with the other party became four to three, and the gap was obviously narrowed. However, ye Xiwen is disgusted that he has to collude with his teammates like this. He has the idea of acting alone. At this time, he is even more out of control. At least we can''t let Yun Keji and others take advantage of it. At this time, Yunke had a careful discussion. "Yun Keji, why didn''t you do it just now? If we work together, can that boy be so rampant? I''ll kill him and break his body into pieces!" Ao Shaoqing complained discontentedly. Just now he lost his face in front of beautiful women, and he still resents it. "What''s your hurry? That boy is not easy to deal with, not to mention not looking at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face, but also giving Yunxi some face!" Yun Keji said faintly, "but you don''t have to worry, but I didn''t do it because he still has some value. Don''t worry, although his strength is good, I''m sure I can hold him down, not to mention with your help, he can''t escape my control!" He has his own cards. Even though ye Xiwen has shown considerable strength, he is still very confident. "This time, no one can stop us from getting the divine personality of the king of ten thousand dharmas. As long as we can get the divine personality of the king of ten thousand dharmas, we will collectively understand that it is only a matter of time to break into the immortal realm. The immortal realm is the real God. Even if all the flesh is broken, it can be reborn. Even the God of the sage realm is not a dream. At that time, we will dominate each other, Even those Royal sects have to recruit us! " Yun Keji finally said his idea, far from just grabbing the ten thousand Dharma roulette, he even had a deeper ambition. "Ao Shaoqing, you can catch up with AO Chaozong soon. He is nothing but the inheritance of an expert who got the peak of the sage realm in those years. He is not at the same level as the king of ten thousand dharmas, or the future patriarch of the dragon family. You also have hope!" Yun Keji said faintly. "Yes, as long as I get these, even Ao Chaozong is nothing. The old guys in Longdao are optimistic about Ao Chaozong and ignore me at all. Hum, I will let them understand how outrageous their mistakes are. I really want to see how wonderful the expression on their old face is after we succeed!" Ao Shaoqing said fiercely. In his opinion, he was despised. Yes, he thought he should be paid more attention. If he has enough attention, he will never be inferior to Ao Chaozong. It''s just that those people don''t know how to appreciate themselves. These people have great ambitions. No one is willing to let cultivation stop at this step. In particular, they are already the peak of long habitat. They are only one step away from the immortal environment. No one is willing, that''s all. Especially when there is only one step to go, the cultivation of the God who is more ambitious to impact the legendary sage realm. "In that case, let this boy live a little longer. Hum, it''s just a new tender. Do you think the divine world is as simple as that of mortals? In the mortal world, he may be invincible, but in the divine world, he''s just a new tender." Yang Xuping said coldly. At this time, the people and their party had passed through layers of space, and a huge and incomparable world appeared in their eyes. The tomb of King Wanfa has formed a huge and incomparable world after countless years. It can be imagined that the strength of King Wanfa is far from what people can guess now. Just entering the world, people clearly felt an unprecedented suppression. "Be careful, everyone. Now we are going to enter the cemetery of King Wanfa. Here, our strength will be suppressed, but the people of Tianzu can play extraordinary. Be careful!" At this time, Yun Keji said that before coming, he had obviously made a lot of thoughts and preparations, and knew these things like the back of his hand. The crowd nodded. Ye Xiwen also felt the suppression of himself. It can be said that this tomb is only suitable for the cultivation of Tianzu. It will form a strong suppression for all foreigners. A strong king is already so terrible. How powerful should those real emperors be, and how amazing will their inheritance and strength be. Although this cemetery has great prohibition and pressure, for those who have successfully preached, it has only slightly affected their combat effectiveness and directly shuttled through the past. Not long after entering it, people clearly felt that the storm in the inner space and the law of tearing and breaking were much more serious than those outside. At a glance, many powerful creatures live in groups, which are different from those outside. These creatures are born according to the law of the king of ten thousand dharmas. Each head is a powerful beast from birth, which is almost a natural instinct. They are all masters at the level of preaching. They have strong Qi and blood, and the smell of law explodes on them. In the eyes of these fierce beasts, they are like fireflies in the dark, which soon attracted them. Even many powerful thoughts comparable to preaching swept up and locked the people. "We have to cross quickly. We can''t waste time here. Otherwise, it''s bad to be surrounded and seen by those Tianzu people!" Yun Keji said. However, they were soon entangled by some powerful beasts nearby. They are not even ordinary life bodies, but some powerful storm elements. Some individuals who uphold the powerful elements produced by the storm have the strength comparable to preaching. Their understanding is not comparable to preaching, but they are naturally powerful individuals. However, compared with ordinary Taoist experts, it is far from enough, but the number is huge. Hundreds of them have been formed, which is also a great threat to Taoist experts. PS: ask for monthly tickets in the last three days. If you have monthly tickets, please vote! In addition, tomorrow I''m going to send my sister to the City University to report. I may come back later or may not even come back. Report first! Chapter 2380 It''s like a child carrying a knife. Although he may not have much strength, with the sharp weapon in his hand, he may cut all adults to death. The same is true of these lives. Although they may not pose a great threat to the gods individually, they are overwhelming when they are slaughtered as thousands of people. It''s like a black storm, sweeping into a huge tornado, coming all over the world. In the sky, whirlpools were formed one by one, which was very powerful. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption and suddenly saw through the life essence of these creatures. They were special life bodies formed by the blood essence sprayed by the king of ten thousand dharmas who died in the war infected the laws of heaven and earth. Many of them are infected by the blood essence of other experts who died in the war. It seems that they are completely different from normal life bodies. It''s very wonderful. These powerful lives, each with unimaginable power, rushed in, trying to swallow all ye Xiwen and his party. "Younger martial brother ye, these laws of life are based on the blood sprayed by the king of ten thousand dharmas or other gods and a certain divine source!" Just as ye Xiwen was going to shuttle quickly, Mu Yunxi suddenly said. "You mean they have a divine source in their bodies?" Ye Xiwen suddenly brightened his eyes. "Yes, these life bodies are not ordinary life. The core of their action energy is the divine source. If the divine source is exhausted, they will also die. Therefore, wars often break out between these life bodies in order to compete for the divine source. Wars also break out among different ethnic groups. Now we are only outside, so what we see is that we can''t get along in the cemetery of King Wanfa You can''t get the law of life on these edges! " Twilight Yunxi said. Before he came, he also conducted many investigations, at least more than ye Xiwen knew. Originally, ye Xiwen had no interest in these creatures, but now it''s different. Shenyuan is what he lacks most now. But not everyone can cope with it, you know. Although there is a divine source in these life bodies, their combat effectiveness can also seriously damage the gods, or even kill the existence of gods. It is meaningless to kill for a long time before they can obtain one or two divine sources, and they may be killed if the number is large. Therefore, even if they all want the divine source in their bodies, few people dare to hunt these life bodies here. And at this time. Everyone also began to fight. As soon as these storm elements hit, they jointly launched the storm spell. They galloped like horses and came everywhere, mixed with countless lightning and thunder. Wind and thunder are not separated, that''s it. Yun Keji and others obviously know that these storm elements contain divine sources in their bodies. They immediately started to kill, worked together to tear apart these storm spells, and then blasted them on these storm elements. In an instant, they were torn apart, and the divine source in their body was immediately absorbed. "Let''s go too!" At dusk Yunxi drank loudly. Then it was slaughtered into these storm elements, although it seems to be charming. However, the cultivation at the peak of longevity is really not false. It almost defeated the storm element as soon as it entered. Moganna''s water attribute spell surged up, set off the boundless giant wolf, drowned everything and swept everything. Ye Xiwen did not want to be outdone, so he quickly punched out, beast way! Countless ferocious beasts rushed out. In the face of group war, the power of the beast road naturally went without saying. It was fearless and swept all the way. These ferocious storm elements could not get close at all, and they were blasted by him one after another. The divine source in their bodies also fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen. However, these storm elements are relatively weak, which is even weaker than the middle of the general longevity. At most, they are far from the real preaching compared with the demigods who can resist the right way. There is only one divine source in their body. It''s terrible! However, Rao is so. Some are better than none. Ye Xiwen blows down, and a few, a dozen storm elements die miserably in his hands. However, it''s not bad that only this ethnic group can provide him with hundreds of gods. After all, he is not alone at this time. Suddenly, just as ye Xiwen was going to kill all the storm elements in front of him, not far away, countless wooden guns came through the sky, instantly killed dozens of storm elements in front of him, and then these wooden guns turned into big hands to take away all the Shenyuan. "Human, I helped you take care of these storm elements. You don''t have to thank me!" At this time, Yang Xuping''s proud voice came from ye Xiwen''s ear. Ye Xiwen''s face turned black, which was clearly a provocation to rob all his divine sources. At this time, the Hellfire Aksu also shot. The green flame burned the sky and went towards the remaining storm elements in front of Ye Xiwen. This time, ye Xiwen had already prepared. How could he let the other party succeed? With a sneer, he directly used the holy claw of the ruling, blasted these storm elements on the spot, and pocketed the remaining dozens of divine sources. Aksu also looked very sorry, obviously because he failed to grab the source of God, especially from ye Xiwen. "Hahaha, do you see this guy''s face? It''s darker than the bottom of the pot!" Yang Xuping burst out laughing. "That''s what we want. We want him to lose all his divinity and let him cry blind at that time!" Ao Shaoqing said with a grim smile. Although he could not fight ye Xiwen for the time being, he was still in a good mood to see ye Xiwen eat shriveled. "Yes, wait a minute. We take turns to seal him!" Yun Keji also said with a faint smile, "but these storm elements are nothing. There is only a divine source in the body, which has no meaning at all. We need to go deeper into it. I have come to explore the way before, and those living bodies in it are valuable and meaningful!" With that, Yun Keji stepped out directly, turned into a rainbow, and went deeper into the tomb of King Wanfa. "Are you okay?" Mu Yunxi also noticed Ye Xiwen''s situation and flew over directly. "They did go too far!" Said Morgana. "Nothing!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "if you want to trouble me, I''ll see who will trouble who at that time!" Although he was defeated for a while, he didn''t care much. It was just dozens of divine sources, but he couldn''t help saying it. When he stepped out, his body turned directly into a rainbow and caught up with him. Soon, a group of law creatures appeared in front of them. These are very powerful beasts. Each one is as huge as a hill. There are sharp teeth in the north. On these sharp teeth, there is a powerful explosion of lightning energy, which is extremely terrible. These powerful beasts are actually composed of members comparable to the peak at the beginning of changhabitat, and even the leaders in the middle of changshenghabitat appear, which is stronger than the storm element just now. It''s not just a chip. "Younger martial brother, this kind of fierce beast is thunder tooth beast. It''s a powerful fierce beast. It''s in groups. Sometimes it even goes to the edge of King Wanfa''s cemetery to rob passing gods. It''s very fierce!" Mu Yunxi explained. The graveyard of King Wanfa doesn''t just appear today. It''s clear what powerful beasts are in it for a long time. "What they practice is thunder method. Some of them restrain my cultivation, but it doesn''t matter. I have ways to kill them!" Moganna said carelessly, stepped out and rushed into these fierce herds. In an instant, several thunder tooth beasts besieged were directly blasted, and the divine source in their bodies was absorbed into their bodies by mogana. Different from the previous storm element, there is only one divine source. These thunder tooth beasts also have two or even three divine sources in their bodies, and their strength has been improved by more than a little. Although the cultivation of Taoism was restrained, the strength gap between the two sides was too large. Mo ganna had long been the peak of the long habitat. It was no difficulty to deal with them. These thunder tooth beasts have obviously formed good wisdom, and they will also arrange troops and form a large array to stop the raid by Mo ganna and Mu Yunxi. They actually succeeded. Indeed, the speed of the raid slowed down. At the same time, yunkeji and others all shot one after another to blow up the thunder tooth beast in front of them. At this time, an amazing sword came across the sky. Unexpectedly, they killed all the thunder tooth beasts in front of them with a sword, and hundreds of thunder tooth beasts were directly grabbed by a big hand. Then I only heard a laugh: "I''ll kill all these thunder tooth beasts for you. You don''t have to thank me!" At this time, yunkeji and other talents reacted. What''s going on? It turned out that ye Xiwen shot. They originally wanted to work together to zero seal Ye Xiwen. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen brushed them, and in turn gave them a big slap. It''s outrageous and deceptive. Hundreds of thunder tooth beasts were swept to death by the sword, leaving a blank in front of them. At least hundreds of divine sources were captured by Ye Xiwen. Compared with the dozens of divine sources they had taken away from ye Xiwen before, it was a small thing to see a big one. Their faces were very blue, but they had done it on the first day of the first day, and ye Xiwen naturally did it on the fifteenth day. However, they could not accuse Ye Xiwen at this time, so they had to swallow their breath and bite their teeth. "Wait, we will find the venue again!" Chapter 2381 They looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely, as if he was a man of great evil. They would not think about it at all. Just now, ye Xiwen would fight back because they targeted Ye Xiwen first. "We''ll see!" Ao Shaoqing gave Ye Xiwen a hard look and said. Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t know what these people thought, but it was a hundred years before they wanted to rob him. Just as there were more thunder tooth beasts in front of them, Yun Keji saw that another sword ran through the sky, and the terrible blade of the broken empty sword shone on half of the sky, destroyed everything at once, and blasted the void out of a huge hole. Everything in front of him was empty. "You''re welcome!" At this time, another big hand grabbed hundreds of Shenyuan. "Ye Xiwen!" At this time, even Yun Keji, who most asked for patience, was on the verge of explosion. His face was unusually ugly and was constantly targeted by Ye Xiwen, which made him lose face. "Fight with him!" Ao Shaoqing couldn''t bear to take advantage of the crowd to solve Ye Xiwen. "Don''t worry, he will feel better then. I will let him die without a place to bury!" Yun Keji said fiercely, his face was very ugly, but he had a plan to target Ye Xiwen in his heart. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s defeat of Ao Shaoqing was so amazing that he didn''t want to take risks. During this period of hesitation, the thunder tooth beast that was still in front of them was beheaded by Ye Xiwen, and hundreds of divine sources fell into his hands. Thousands of divine sources were absorbed in one breath. Ye Xiwen only felt that a warm current flowed on his body. Even now, he can feel that his cultivation has made some progress, and even has a feeling of breaking through to the later stage of longevity. But he knows that this is just an illusion and must be held back. Otherwise, once he crosses the past. You''ll never come back. However, the thunder and lightning laws in these thunder tooth beasts contain many ancient thunder methods, which are even more profound than those practiced by Ye Xiwen. Although they are only scattered thunder methods, they are also beneficial to him. You know, it''s the existence of the so-called king of ten thousand dharmas, which means that many powerful people who are very proficient in great Dharma powers. Even the supreme figure who claimed that he could become an emperor only half a step away. Even if it is only some fragments of Leifa, it is also of great significance for ye Xiwen to understand, especially his demon wing has been improved. "Yes, yes, just kill them all. Strengthen my thunder method!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He rushed in directly. His broken empty sword passed almost dozens, and hundreds of thunder tooth beasts were killed by him. Yunkeji in the back was so popular that his teeth itched, but there was no way. Because ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast, it seems that he is always faster than him. The result was to wait until ye Xiwen, Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna killed all these thunder tooth beasts. He didn''t kill any of them. His face immediately collapsed. He just vowed to zero seal Ye Xiwen, so that he couldn''t kill one head and humiliated him. As a result, he was zero sealed himself, which was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. His speed was always one step slower than that of Ye Xiwen, and he fell behind Ye Xiwen. On the other side, Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna, who were not robbed by Ye Xiwen, were more calm, so they saw more clearly and were more shocked. According to the general truth, even the experts at the peak of changhabitat could not easily kill dozens or hundreds of thunder teeth in such an instant. It will take a long time to kill. Even if it''s just some creatures born according to the law, they are not real gods, but their combat effectiveness is not false. They can deal with several thunder tooth beasts at most at one time. Although they seem to kill slowly, they are not as shocking as ye Xiwen''s sword killing dozens or hundreds of thunder tooth beasts. If there is no such terrible shooting efficiency, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, he can at most zero seal any one of the four cloud self-restraint people, and it is impossible to zero seal all four of them. In this way, there is a great test for their speed and real strength. They can''t do it at all. Maybe if they enter the immortal realm, it may still be possible. But for now, it is absolutely impossible. But at this time, when they were so angry that they were dying, ye Xiwen opened his mouth and said, "thank you for your permission. I''ll take these gods!" Only Ye Xiwen himself knows that his harvest this time is definitely not just the source of thousands of gods. The most important thing is to constantly absorb the lightning laws in these thunder tooth beasts. His understanding of the law of thunder and lightning suddenly went to a higher level. The most obvious sign was that there was a distant ancient word in his body, thunder. This is a Taoist text that only gods have the opportunity to condense, but not all gods can condense. It must be the ultimate understanding of a certain law. Taking into account the three characters of fighting seal in Ye Xiwen''s body before, there are now four ancient characters, which not only indicates that his understanding of the law of lightning has reached a new level, but also a very good means of attack. Most importantly, this is the first time that he has understood a Taoist text since he was promoted to a God. For ordinary gods, perhaps only a certain martial art they have cultivated all their life can be condensed. For ye Xiwen, the law of lightning is only one of his cultivation directions. When Yun Keji and others heard Ye Xiwen''s words, they were about to spit out old blood. They had seen bullies, but they had never seen such bullies. They originally intended to be so angry with Ye Xiwen, but they didn''t expect to be so angry by Ye Xiwen one day. But it can''t happen yet. What they don''t know is that ye Xiwen is waiting for them to attack. Originally, he didn''t want to cooperate with them. There is no God source. He can''t give up anyway, let alone share with these guys. If they dare to do it to themselves, he will turn his face immediately and show no mercy. However, it''s a pity for him that the other party seems to have some calculations. No matter how provocative, the other party just refuses to be fooled. While it''s a pity, he also has some vigilance. The other party doesn''t look like a generous person, but it doesn''t show a little. There must be some conspiracy waiting for him. We must be careful. But at this time, he has completely opened the eye of redemption, and even if there is any trap, he can''t escape his eye. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just some thunder tooth beasts. Let''s continue to go inside. The law is stronger, and there are more gods. It''s just a little fun here!" Said Yun Keji, holding back his anger. He took the lead in an arrow step and flew out as a rainbow. He didn''t want to see ye Xiwen, even for a minute. His figure flew farther and farther in the void. Ye Xiwen and others also followed up one after another. After fighting all the way, he met several groups of law fierce animals one after another. However, as before, they were robbed by Ye Xiwen. These law fierce animals are more powerful and even fierce animals in the later stage of eternal life. However, it seems that ye Xiwen is nothing at all. It is also a second kill with one sword. Along the way, ye Xiwen plundered more than 40000 God sources, including thousands of God sources before. It was only in the process of approaching the tomb of King Wanfa that ye Xiwen collected more than 50000 God sources. All these divine sources were absorbed into the body by Ye Xiwen, and the laws of these fierce beasts were swallowed up by Ye Xiwen. They continued to deduce and deepen Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. Although it was only half a day, ye Xiwen''s cultivation was more than twice as strong as when he just came here. This is very difficult, because he didn''t choose to break through to the later stage of longevity. He was just at the peak of longevity. Without actual changes in cultivation, his combat effectiveness and understanding and control of laws made him more than double. This is something that countless people can''t imagine in their dreams, but ye Xiwen did it with the help of mysterious space. They followed yunkeji all the way, but they saw that the endless storm power in the void formed a cloud like energy visible to the naked eye. The storm power hidden a group of storm fierce birds. Each of these fierce birds spread their wings tens of meters long, very huge, and their body is not composed of flesh and blood, but composed of storm energy, which is very powerful. These fierce birds are endless, which is different from the hundreds and thousands of law fierce animals before. These storm fierce birds are very terrible. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands or even more at a glance. When ordinary gods see this lineup, they are afraid that their legs will soften, and even turn around and run away. Where dare they get close. Even Yunke himself was a little nervous, but although he was a little dignified, his body was not slow at all, and led the people to the past. "Everyone should be careful. These fierce birds are all fierce birds called storm crazy carving. They are born according to the law of the wind. It''s very good. Even if we are not careful, we may fall into them and die miserably!" Yun Keji said. Remind everyone, but it''s not slow. Ye Xiwen is also dignified. These storm crazy sculptures are different from the rules and fierce animals just now. They are comparable to the existence of the later stage of changshengjing. It seems that there are leaders at the peak of changshengjing, just depending on where they are. Chapter 2382 Among this group, I''m afraid there are powerful leaders who can be comparable to the summit of the habitat. Such a dense storm crazy carving, even with Ye Xiwen''s strength, is a little afraid. There are too many, which is quite different from just now Even a pile can kill a master at the top of the habitat. This ethnic group is incomparably strong. None of the people we met before can be compared with this ethnic group. Even ye Xiwen can see that on the other side, some weak ethnic groups are even swallowed up by this ethnic group, beheading and swallowing their divine source. Here, all this is so cruel, the law of the jungle. Only the most powerful can survive here. Because they need the divine source to provide energy, these powerful beasts are fighting each other, not for anything else, just to survive. Among them, ye Xiwen can see countless fractured spaces and some sub spaces. They all live in them. They are the most terrible ethnic group. It''s quite close to the center of King Wanfa''s cemetery. Naturally, it looks very dangerous. Even with the cultivation and strength of Ye Xiwen and others, they dare not rush into such a lineup. If these fierce beasts can leave the graveyard of King Wanfa, I''m afraid they can easily destroy a weak immortal inheritance. There are too many. Yunke has looked at Ye Xiwen, with a sneer on his face. He deliberately brought it over. What else can ye Xiwen do. He felt his scalp numb when he saw so many storm crazy sculptures, not to mention Ye Xiwen. "Quack. There are other gods. I will swallow them. I will devour their flesh and blood, deprive them of their laws, and plunder their divine source!" "Roar, swallow, swallow, I will enter the Lord''s divine shell, and I will get out of this boundless and endless imprisoned heaven and earth!" For a moment, countless storm Eagles were roaring. The fierce look in the eyes of Ye Xiwen and others swept over countless bloody ideas. Go straight to everyone''s brain to make everyone into an idiot. "Be careful not to be washed to death by them!" With a loud roar, yunkeji burst out bursts of treasure light and protected himself. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood why. The God who came to inquire about the news finally became a madman alive. Here, there is really a lot of danger. Ye Xiwen did not move, as if he had not heard it. Yun Keji and others saw this scene. I couldn''t help but be ecstatic. I thought Ye Xiwen was supporting the University. I thought it didn''t matter if he was impacted by this idea. He would certainly suffer heavy losses and even die. But what surprised them happened. Ye Xiwen did not move his grain silk, and even mobilized his divine power. These thoughts ran through him, but they had no effect at all. Ye Xiwen looked as usual, as if he had never felt it at all. They didn''t know that ye Xiwen had an ancient tree that guarded his mind all the time. It was impossible for these ideas to impact his mind. He doesn''t care at all. It''s impossible to affect him. Seeing that ye Xiwen had no influence, yunkeji had to give up his plan to see jokes, but said coldly: "although we can''t deal with all the storm crazy eagles, these inferior animals dare to make our idea. It''s a death attempt. These inferior animals dare to covet our divine shell. It''s a death attempt!" He shot at once, and the clouds spread out, forming a range of tens of miles in an instant. He swept out. Suddenly, he swept away dozens of storm sculptures. Those divine sources were also absorbed by him at once. Ye Xiwen specially observed that this was the first time yunkeji tried his best. His strength was indeed stronger than Ao Shaoqing. Such strength could be regarded as a leader among the peaks of Changsheng. No wonder he is so confident and determined. At this time, others began to fight. While fighting and retreating, they didn''t want to rush in. It doesn''t matter to ordinary small groups, but such a large group is comparable to the cultivation in the later stage of changhabitat, which is enough to make them hate it. Ye Xiwen was different. He rushed in with a broken air sword. These storm crazy sculptures had the law of storm. The number of storm elements before was too small to really let him condense the word wind. He will use these storms to carve and refine the word of wind. Although he does not practice the martial arts of wind and thunder, because of the relationship between cultivating the wings of wind and thunder, he also has an unparalleled understanding of the law of wind and thunder, otherwise he can not successfully condense the word of thunder. He felt that the word of wind was about to be condensed and had reached the threshold, which was very important to him. As long as the word of wind was condensed, his cultivation would be further. At that time, any intrigues they had would have no meaning to him. "Pooh!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s sword directly stretched out for tens of miles, killing all the storm crazy sculptures within the tens of miles, and their divine source turned into boundless energy. At the same time, those incomplete wind attribute methods were absorbed into his body and deduced madly in a mysterious space. A simple word of wind that almost no one knows is slowly taking shape in his body. He had neglected so much and rushed in directly. Now, every time ye Xiwen kills a storm crazy eagle, he will peel off all the laws belonging to the attribute of wind, refine and devour the divine source. Although these storm crazy sculptures are only comparable to the late stage of the long habitat, and they are not real gods, the large number of the laws on them can still make ye Xiwen have a great understanding. This is a powerful beast condensed by the pure wind attribute law. There is no real flesh and blood body, and even the flesh body is condensed by the law. However, in doing so, ye Xiwen originally planned to accumulate the divine source and prepare for the later stage of the long habitat, but now he has to give up, because it also needs a large number of divine sources to deduce those storm laws, all of which are digested. There was no room for a little divine source, so although he frantically killed these storm sculptures and swallowed them, most of them were actually swallowed up by the mysterious space. Ye Xiwen killed more and more deeply, but he found that more and more of these fierce animals came closer to him, almost blocking out the sky and the sun. No matter how he killed, it was not clean at all. Soon he was submerged in these storm eagles. "No, ye Xiwen is too deep into the storm carving?" Moganna suddenly reacted and said. Twilight Yunxi also reacted, but at this time, they could not see ye Xiwen''s figure, and were completely submerged in the storm carving. "What can we do? These storm eagles are really fierce. We can''t even rush in to save people. He''s still too big!" Mu Yunxi said with worry, but there was no way at this time. If she rushed in, she would soon be swallowed up by the storm These storm crazy eagles are not only strong, but also a large number. Even the experts at the top of changhabitat can''t stand this mess. "Hahaha, that''s right. It''s really the same as you planned. He really fell into the storm!" Ao Shaoqing laughed, as if he had finally avenged himself. Just now ye Xiwen put too much pressure on him. Now, ye Xiwen has fallen into a storm. In his opinion, ye Xiwen will never have a chance to escape again. "Hum, he thinks he''s proud of himself. In fact, I''ve stepped on these storm sculptures for a long time. So I released something on him, which is the favorite of storm sculptures. However, most people can''t feel it, so he doesn''t know. As long as he comes into contact with these storm sculptures, even if he doesn''t go deep into them, he will be killed soon These storm eagles are swallowed! " Yunke said proudly that he had been patient with Ye Xiwen before, and now he finally got the results. Ye Xiwen was finally dying. "What''s more, he was so bold that he thought he had outstanding strength and dared to rush into these crazy storm sculptures!" And still dead silent, will not be known at all. "Yes, it''s just a new girl who dares to fight with us. It''s really trying to die!" Yang Xuping said with a sneer. "Yunxi, do you see that they have something on their faces? I''m afraid it has something to do with them!" Morgana whispered. "What can we do? He has rushed in. Do we also rush in?" Twilight Yunxi said anxiously. "Then we can''t help it. Whoever let him rush in can only let him ask for more blessings. We can''t kill so many storms and save him!" Said Morgana. "And I''m afraid there''s a big leader comparable to the peak of changhabitat. Don''t say it''s him at that time. We have to build it ourselves!" While people outside are thinking about ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen himself doesn''t care. "It''s a little tender to deal with me by that means!" He had already discovered Yunke''s small means, but he didn''t expose it, because he still needs these storm crazy sculptures to refine the wind words and Taoist texts. At this time, the more the better. However, the killing intention in his heart is even better. The broken empty sword in his hand danced a curtain of swords around him, protected him, hanged everything he passed. PS: all the three watches are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets in the last three days! Chapter 2383 "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s sword was so sharp that it swept across the sky. Where he passed, those storm sculptures were vulnerable and all were killed. But these storm eagles are not afraid of death. There is something on Ye Xiwen that attracts them. We must devour him. However, ye Xiwen didn''t care. He was protected by Phoenix regeneration and was recovering to his peak all the time. He didn''t say that he was exhausted at all, and it wasn''t so easy for these storm crazy eagles to hurt him. With more and more storm sculptures being killed, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law of wind attribute is also constantly improving. Gradually, in his body, the word "wind" is gradually taking shape and becoming clearer and clearer. "No, it''s still a little short. I can condense the word wind only a little short. I have to kill a storm crazy eagle that grows at the top of the habitat!" Ye Xiwen killed all the way, but he didn''t see the storm crazy Eagle comparable to the peak of changhabitat. But now he really needs this level of storm carving, so that he can complete the transformation from quantitative change to qualitative change. "I can''t be entangled by these general storm crazy sculptures anymore. I want to go deeper into them!" When ye Xiwen was about to wipe out the method left by Yun Keji on himself, suddenly those originally crazy storm crazy sculptures were much quieter, and they were no longer running crazy towards him. Many also began to run towards Yun Keji and others outside. Although there are still many storm sculptures, compared with just now. It''s much better so that he can walk freely through it. This place has been transformed into a world of boundless wind elements by these storm crazy sculptures. For Yun Keji and others, it is indeed a great suppression, but for ye Xiwen, it is not so. His understanding of the law of the wind is far better than these storm sculptures. It is natural to walk through here. He went deep into it all the way, slowly killing more and more, and the wind word in his body gradually took shape. At a glance, he saw one of the powerful storm sculptures comparable to the summit of the long habitat. And now. Just outside, Yun Keji and others fought and retreated. Yun Keji tore open a storm carving, devoured the source of God on him, and then flew to the side of dusk Yunxi, Said: "Yunxi, your younger martial brother. Although his strength is good, he is too reckless. Now he has rushed into these storm crazy eagles. You know, even I am not sure I can deal with these storm crazy eagles. I''m afraid he''s dead if he rushes in like this!" "It shouldn''t be. He doesn''t die so easily!" Twilight cloud Xi frowned and said. Although it is dangerous to rush into the storm carving, I haven''t got any specific news yet. Who knows Ye Xiwen''s life and death. More importantly, even if she doesn''t believe Ye Xiwen''s strength. I will also believe that ye Xiwen is still sane and can''t rush into the storm crazy Eagle when he can''t cope with it. Since he rushed in, and rushed in without hesitation, it was obvious that there should be some support, but she didn''t know what the support was. Yunke himself saw that Mu Yunxi was not moved at all, and couldn''t help but say, "anyway, we can''t continue to stay. You know, we don''t have much time. If the Wanfa Roulette is finally obtained by others, we won''t come in vain!" Twilight Yunxi frowned and became angry. It was clear that Yunxi was going to leave Ye Xiwen, which she couldn''t accept. "Yes, Yunxi, we can''t control it. It''s really that he''s too reckless!" Yang Xuping said. "No way. Although a God has been damaged, we still have to protect ourselves, don''t we?" Ao Shaoqing even couldn''t help showing a proud smile on his face. I thought it would take some effort to clean up Ye Xiwen. Who knows, ye Xiwen was so stupid that he rushed in by himself at once, saving himself much trouble. At that time, he will be besieged to death by the storm. "Elder martial sister, promise them first. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine now. They want to kill me. That''s far from enough!" Twilight Yunxi was about to denounce, when she suddenly received Ye Xiwen''s voice in secret. She confirmed that she would never hear wrong. It was actually Ye Xiwen''s voice in secret. When these storm sculptures disturbed all the laws, she could not imagine how strong Ye Xiwen was, or what means he had and what kind of support he had. She dared to do so. Although she was full of doubts, it was confirmed that ye Xiwen was not dead, and she was fine. She was relieved. Otherwise, when the master blamed her, she would not be able to explain. It''s a great sin to lose such a potential Tianjiao in Yingu. "Well, in that case, let''s rush there first. I really have no way to deal with him!" Twilight Yunxi spoke. Mo ganna on one side looked at Mu Yunxi and was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Mu Yunxi would finally say such words. She was the most clear. However, Mu Yunxi''s attitude was very firm just now. How did she change her attitude in a short time. Do you? He looked at the endless storm carving army, and finally didn''t say anything. Yunkeji and others were overjoyed when they saw that Mu Yunxi finally let go. Sure enough, Mu Yunxi still knew current affairs. It was absolutely impossible to fight with them for a Ye Xiwen. Moreover, it is true. I don''t know where a younger martial brother came from. How can he be compared with their friendship for several times. As for ye Xiwen? Die in the storm! The eyes of Yun Keji and others showed some sinister look. These also fell into the eyes of Mu Yunxi. They couldn''t help sneering. How do these people know that younger martial brother Ye is not only fine, but also very good. However, her heart is also slightly cold. These people are cold and thin. They are really not a good choice for cooperation. After this time, they will never contact again, otherwise they don''t know when they will be sold. "In that case, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go, the leaders of the storm carving will be disturbed. If we are entangled at that time, we can''t go anywhere!" Yun Keji explained. Everyone agreed. At last, muyunxi just took a deep look at the endless storm crazy sculptures, and then walked away. At this point, as like as two peas, Ye Xiwen has already been killed in the central part of the storm. The whole body is like a wind element. The frequency and amplitude of the vibration are almost the same as those of the storm. Although the human figure is human, the storm is far from being seen by him. It has made him easy to kill. After entering this, ye Xiwen found that these storm crazy sculptures are different from other law lives. They have formed a very large tribe. They are only managed in strips, layers, and very orderly. They are not as crazy as they are seen outside. And most importantly, among the storm crazy sculptures, ye Xiwen can see that there are many space debris. The space debris is full of slow storm elements and is pregnant with new storm crazy sculptures. Different from the difficult process of the birth of ordinary gods, these laws of life can be born only if the divine source cooperates with the law. There is a space debris in front of him, and the one guarding the space debris is a powerful storm sculpture at the peak of longevity. This place is very important for the storm crazy Eagle Group, which represents the future of the storm crazy Eagle Group. As long as it is not lost here, the storm crazy eagle can be born in a steady stream. More importantly, after ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption, he found that there were many divine sources piled up in the space debris, which were prepared for the newly born storm carving. Just one of the space debris, there are many divine sources. "Hahaha, God helps me. As long as I collect all the divine sources in these space debris, I''m afraid I don''t have enough divine sources to break through?" Ye Xiwen was ecstatic. These were the savings of the storm carving group for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, they were very rich. Although most of them were consumed by themselves, they were still plundering the divine source among other groups, so they still had a lot of surplus. If he can really succeed, then the source of God he needs in the later stage of crossing the eternal life will be enough. However, he must be careful. If he attracts all those storm crazy eagles, even the real immortal masters will be buried here. He also has to be careful. But just be careful, that is, with his strength, he can''t find several opponents in his eternal life. He is confident that even if he is not the first person under the immortal environment, he is almost the same. "Get out of here!" Ye Xiwen chopped out with a sword. In an instant, the surrounding storm is empty, leaving a large distance. He immediately spread the devil''s wings, turned his whole body into a streamer and rushed directly into a nearby space debris. The closer you are to this space fragment, the stronger the storm law is. After countless years of transformation by the storm carving family, no other life can survive at all. But unfortunately, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law of the storm has reached a very high level. In this environment, he is like a duck to water. In an instant, it has burst into the front of the powerful storm crazy Eagle at the peak of longevity. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book: "online game war lord". Wisdom confuses the world, and martial arts oppose the universe Chapter 2384 This is a very powerful storm vulture. Unlike other storm vultures, his whole body presents a noble purple gold color. The feathers on the body have a light of law. This is the leader of a very powerful storm eagle. I don''t know how many powerful opponents have been slaughtered to grow to this point. However, for ye Xiwen, he is not too strong to deal with. He is much weaker than Ao Shaoqing. Although Ao Shaoqing is not ye Xiwen''s opponent and is badly cleaned up, this does not mean that Ao Shaoqing''s strength is weak. On the contrary, ye Xiwen is too strong. If you were a different person, Ao Shaoqing would not be so embarrassed even if he was defeated. It is difficult to find Ye Xiwen''s opponent in his eternal life. Almost at the moment when ye Xiwen appeared, the leader of the powerful storm crazy Eagle immediately responded, and a huge roar shook the world. The powerful strength comparable to the peak of changhabitat suddenly broke out, and the space suddenly vitrified. The claws of the purple storm crazy Eagle leader cut through the sky and grabbed Ye Xiwen. "Wow!" Suddenly, the void shook violently, like the violent fluctuation of the water surface. "Brush!" The broken empty sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand burst out an amazing light and unfolded everything. The huge claw was split by Ye Xiwen''s sword and exploded, as if it was the next blood rain. "Roar!" The storm Eagle leader screamed and retreated again and again. His claws were as strong as gold and stone, but ye Xiwen cut and exploded on the spot, which gave him a great shock. He wanted to escape and summoned more companions to deal with Ye Xiwen, but how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? The sword flickered in the sky and suddenly fell. Kill him. "Pooh!" The powerful purple storm carved flesh turned into a mass of flesh and blood and flew away on the spot, and then scattered into a mass of law. Ye Xiwen slapped him into his body, and hundreds of divine sources in his body were swallowed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s body, countless wind attribute laws are undergoing an amazing transformation and are condensing into a simple ancient character at an amazing speed. Wind. The rules in the head of this storm vulture are obviously higher than those in the general storm vulture. In an instant, a qualitative change began to take place in Ye Xiwen''s body. Push his wind attribute law to a higher level. Finally, inside his body. The word "Feng" finally came into being, which corresponded with the word "Lei" in a distant distance. It was like forming two wings, which appeared in Ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, a violent force blew out with the power of the storm, sweeping the four directions, so that the storm sculptures that came were blown to death in an instant. Originally, it was built by storm carving and became their home. All places are filled with the law of the storm. But when ye Xiwen also understood the essence of the word wind, everything was completely different. It was equal to that all kinds of different winds between heaven and earth were under his control. It has also become his home, which is good for him. Like a fish in water, it can exert 100% power. Even more than 100% strength. After he killed these storm sculptures, ye Xiwen rushed into this space debris and killed all the storm sculptures that had just been bred and had not yet been conscious. Loot all the Shenyuan in the whole space debris. There are tens of thousands of gods in hand, which is much faster than killing those storm crazy Eagles outside. Ye Xiwen calculated that if there were tens of thousands of other space debris outside. Then it''s more than enough to gather up half a million gods. At that time, no matter whether this thing can be done or not, he will be promoted to the later stage of immortality, and his combat effectiveness will be comparable to that of immortality, which is almost a certainty. In this case, regardless of success or failure, this time, it has not come in vain. When ye Xiwen came out of this space debris, he suddenly found that a sharp claw grabbed it, bombarded it, and grabbed it directly at Ye Xiwen''s head. The speed is extremely fast, which is more troublesome than the storm carving just now. However, ye Xiwen''s strength is completely different from that just now. After condensing the word wind, he is simply a storm controller with incomparable strength. As soon as he raised his hand, the boundless wind and waves formed a big hand like a shadow. He directly grabbed this huge claw and grabbed that huge figure directly from the void. Ye Xiwen found that he was the leader of a powerful storm crazy eagle. He must have been disturbed by the news just now, so he rushed over at once. There was no difference. Just listening to the "Qiang" sound, ye Xiwen had an amazing sword spirit in his hand, which covered the power of the storm, and Shengsheng killed the leader of the storm carving. "Bang!" The leader of this powerful storm crazy eagle was chopped to pieces by Ye Xiwen. At this time, in the sky, countless storm crazy sculptures suddenly began to riot. The two powerful storm crazy sculpture leaders were killed. They all felt it in their hearts, especially some powerful storm crazy sculptures. They were not bad in spirit and had comparable human wisdom. At this time, they all woke up from their deep sleep. The leaders of these storm crazy Eagles came to Ye Xiwen from various places. Ye Xiwen made an arrow step, turned into streamer, rushed out, and rushed into a space debris. The space debris was not guarded by the leader who lost his seal, because ye Xiwen had just killed it. After entering, ye Xiwen plundered again, swept away all these divine sources and swallowed them into his body. At this time, the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body kept running, digested these divine sources, and began to prepare for the impact on the later stage of the eternal life. It will take some time, but ye Xiwen can start now. Originally, he was worried about the far-reaching deficiencies in the follow-up, so he didn''t seem to have impacted the later stage of the long habitat. However, now with these storm crazy Eagles contributing to the divine source, he naturally lacked nothing and began to break through immediately. "Damn human beings, dare to kill our compatriots!" All of these storm eagles are crazy. With their blood red eyes, they all attack and kill Ye Xiwen. "Let him die and eat his flesh and blood!" Roared the leader of a powerful storm eagle. In a twinkling of an eye, unconsciously, there were more than ten powerful leaders of storm crazy eagles. These leaders are obviously bigger than the general storm crazy eagle, and their strength is more powerful and terrible. The leaders of these storm vultures have deeper cultivation and more wisdom. They not only rely on brute force to fight, but also begin to learn from external monks and practice. They want to get rid of their fate of relying on the divine source. Once the divine source is exhausted, they will die miserably. There is no comparability with those preachers who are equally powerful but can live forever. In an instant, the leaders of more than a dozen powerful storm crazy eagles have formed a large array. From ye Xiwen''s easy killing of the leaders of two storm crazy Eagles just now, they can see ye Xiwen''s strength and terror. They are afraid that they are not ye Xiwen''s opponents, so they simply join hands. "Storm Giant!" As they roared, the endless force of the storm began to gather and swept into a rough sea. In these stormy waves of storm power, a huge figure came out of thin air. It is the Storm Giant they summoned. It is the embodiment of storm destructive power and the God of destruction from hell. "Roar!" The Storm Giant roared loudly, the void collapsed, and a boundless force spread out in all directions. "Brush!" At this time, the Storm Giant suddenly killed Ye Xiwen with a blow. The endless storm power solidified everything, as if the world collapsed in a moment. "What a powerful array. You animals can''t think of such an exquisite array. I''m afraid it''s still related to the king of ten thousand dharmas. Ordinary experts at the peak of longevity are afraid that they will die miserably!" Ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. The leaders of these storm crazy Eagles do have some means. This array can condense their strength into a storm giant. It is equivalent to five fingers condensing fist and pinching it into a fist to hit people. The power is more than a little higher. It should be the means left by the king of ten thousand dharmas. These storm crazy sculptures are, to put it bluntly, the embodiment of the will of the king of ten thousand dharmas. "But I''m not comparable to those people!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the fine light flashed suddenly. In his body, infinite power emerged and merged again. All the three incarnations of martial arts were integrated into his body in an instant, and his strength climbed to the peak in an instant. The wave of terror rushed into the sky and dispersed the clouds in the sky. The storm sculptures on his head that had no time to escape were suddenly evaporated. This kind of strength almost exceeded the limit of the peak of longevity. I fought with AO Shaoqing before, but I didn''t even take out half of my strength. This is the hidden power of Ye Xiwen. Now that Mu Yunxi and others are away, he can do his best without worrying about being known by others. At this time, the fist of the storm giant had been blasted in front of him. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen seemed to have a wall in front of him. The fist stopped in the air. (to be continued.) Chapter 2385 The fist, the size of a big grinding plate, fell one meter in front of Ye Xiwen. It seemed to be blocked by some wall, and there was no way to move forward any more. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the arm of this storm giant has been wound with endless storm chains at some time. The talisman chain formed by the storm law has completely wrapped his arm. He wants to fight against the law. Naturally, he can''t move. I could only see that terrible force wrapped around that arm. "Burst!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the chain began to lock fast. Which Storm Giant''s arm broke off on the spot and turned into all kinds of energy, and burst on the spot. "How is it possible..." Even the leaders of these storm vultures were completely shocked and almost scared to death. I can''t believe it. You know, this storm giant, but they used the array to completely gather the strength of the people together, which is equivalent to the explosion of more than a dozen peaks of longevity. This is how terrible. In their view, even the real immortal masters should avoid the edge, and ye Xiwen took it all at once. What a terrible skill! Their eyes widened in an instant! At this time, they clearly felt that the storm energy in the sky, which was originally controlled like a fish in water, suddenly seemed to be out of their control and out of their control. At the same time, they felt that it was almost difficult to breathe, as if someone was controlling the flow of the storm. They all burst into bursts of light. To resist this control, they looked at Ye Xiwen. At this time, only Ye Xiwen was hostile to them. So only Ye Xiwen can make this happen. They can''t believe it. They are the elves of the storm. The darling of the storm, the powerful wind elves born according to the wind attribute law, have never encountered such a situation. They have always made others helpless and even unable to breathe. But no one has ever been able to make them feel so deeply how difficult it is to control the power of the storm. How did he do it? The leaders of these storm crazy Eagles looked at this scene incredibly. Their wisdom is not low, so they can''t imagine that even the gods majoring in this law have no advantage in the face of these wind elves. At best, it''s just a draw between the two sides, let alone full control. Or suddenly suppressed the powerful existence of more than a dozen statues on his side. Yes, all this is done by Ye Xiwen. In his body, the word wind is constantly bursting out bursts of energy. This ancient word not only represents his understanding of the law of wind attribute, but also a kind of magic power and skill. With the help of Feng Zi, this place, from the home of storm crazy carving. Immediately became his home. "Next, I''ll show you my real strength!" Ye Xiwen said with a laugh that he had retained his strength for so many days and completely broke out without stopping at all. "Humanitarian fist!" He punched out a huge humanitarian world. It was quickly condensed in his hands, forming a huge world on the spot and suppressing it towards this huge storm giant. The Storm Giant struggled and resisted. Want to compete, but there is no way. The life body condensed by the power of pure law is when the law does not care for him. It will become extremely fragile, much more fragile than other organisms. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew half of the Storm Giant''s head off with one punch. The Storm Giant kept roaring, but there was no way. Ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack was like a shadow and killed directly. "Turn over the sky and print!" A huge Indian style turned the world around, and the terrible power blasted on the storm giant. "Bang!" The storm giant was smashed and flew out. His huge body didn''t know how many storm sculptures were killed, and there was a vibration between heaven and earth. At this time, the leaders of the storm crazy carving who arranged the array also flew out one after another. They were not opponents at all. The flesh body condensed by the whole law had a tendency to collapse. "How could it be? How could the gods outside be so powerful!" They roared in disbelief. Their group has been established for countless years. During these countless years, there are many people with ulterior motives who want to visit the cemetery of King Wanfa. Therefore, they have seen many. Although they have not gone out, they also know a lot from the memory of the beheaded gods and know a lot about the outside world, but they have never heard of it, Someone can be so strong. Unexpectedly, such a person is not immortal. I''m afraid he is also a generation of strong people outside. At this time, they were all ready to retreat and could feel Ye Xiwen''s fierce fighting power. They were completely stunned. They ordered those storm eagles to chase Ye Xiwen and wanted to fight for a way out for them. "These wastes also want to stop me!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the broken empty sword in his hand immediately flew out, spitting out a series of swords in mid air, nailing the storm sculptures that had rushed over to death in mid air, so he couldn''t get close to him at all. Ye Xiwen himself rushed over, turned his hands into a sky turning seal, and shot down at the storm giant. "Boom!" In a series of attacks, ye Xiwen used all his means. The storm giant was beaten and had no power to fight back, and the whole body was completely broken. All turned into the power of the storm. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" These storm mania was also subjected to a strong anti earthquake force. After the battle was forced, the power of the force came to their own bodies and sprayed out, but not the blood, but the essence. "Go!" At this time, they finally reacted. Ye Xiwen was not so easy to deal with and turned around and ran away. "Beast way!" Ye Xiwen blew out of the beast way with a fist. The mighty army of fierce animals and gods surrounded everything and smashed what they wanted to escape. On the contrary, they were completely annihilated under Ye Xiwen''s boxing style and turned into a group of rules, which were absorbed by Ye Xiwen, and the divine resources in their bodies naturally belonged to Ye Xiwen. Without the obstruction of these storm crazy carving leaders, ye Xiwen''s remaining actions will be much more smooth. He will directly catch all the Shenyuan in the space debris. The storm crazy carving has no impact on him. It is very difficult to get close to him. He has harvested 650000 Shenyuan, much more than he originally expected. The 650000 divine source is enough for him to push his cultivation to the later stage of Changsheng. Even if he is given time, it is possible to push it directly to the peak of the later stage of Changsheng. This is his greatest advantage. It is not that his combat effectiveness is stronger than others, but that he has that mysterious space. As long as the divine source is enough, he can push his cultivation to a very high level in a much shorter time than others. It would have been impossible for someone else to do so. In addition to the 650000 God source, there are many other treasures. Most of them are God level masters who broke into it and were finally killed. Although their artifacts are broken and of inferior quality, they are still valuable outside. Ye Xiwen did not refuse any of these. All of them were included in the Tianyuan mirror. Although these are broken artifacts, the materials are very rare and rare. Otherwise, they can not become artifacts that can withstand the divine law. All of them were melted, and then the Tianyuan mirror swallowed them. We should try our best to push the Tianyuan mirror to the level of a medium-quality artifact, At that time, he had another card in his hand that could compete with AO Chaozong. Although the ten thousand Dharma wheel plate is good, it is still a question whether it can start. Moreover, even if it is better, it is not as good as Tianyuan mirror. This is his life magic weapon. The more powerful Tianyuan mirror is, the more it can drive the improvement of his strength. Ye Xiwen originally planned to push his accomplishments to the later stage of longevity, but he calculated the time. I''m afraid everyone has arrived. He''s already late. If he waited until his accomplishments enter the later stage of longevity, I''m afraid the cauliflower would be cold. However, he was not in a hurry. He collected all these divine sources into his body. He could immediately feel that countless energy was running continuously in his body. With enough energy, the mysterious space was also running with full strength. With these 650000 divine sources, he could make his perception and breakthrough at the same time. Once he broke through at that time, It is comparable to the Super Master in the early stage of immortal territory, rather than climbing up from the bottom first. As long as he realizes these are easy things. When all these were arranged properly, ye Xiwen finally rushed out of the nest of these storm crazy eagles. At this time, these storm crazy eagles have been completely in a mess. Because the leaders of storm crazy eagles have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, they are in a state of headless dragons. It''s much easier than when they rush in. He easily got out of the tribe of storm carving, turned his body into a startling Hong, swept across the sky and quickly skipped to the deepest part of the tomb of King Wanfa. (to be continued.) PS: in the last two days, you know, hand in all the monthly tickets! Chapter 2386 Ye Xiwen''s speed is very fast, especially after condensing into the characters of wind and thunder, the speed has an essential transformation. It was much faster than before. Although it took a lot of time, he quickly caught up with the traces left by Twilight Yunxi. It was not until he flew day and night that he finally caught up with Mu Yunxi and others. When ye Xiwen was flying, the movement was not small, so he soon attracted their attention. "Ye Xiwen, it''s you? You''re not dead yet, just in time, ha ha ha!" Yun Keji laughed and said. "Ye Xiwen, go!" At this time, Mu Yunxi said directly, looking anxious. Moganna on one side also looked anxious. Yeshiven is a little strange. Why did he become like this. "Ye Xiwen, today is your time of death. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t end up like this. I''m going to bury you today!" Yun Keji said with a distorted face. "Kill him, I must kill him!" Yang Xuping kept yelling, as if he was suppressing some anger and wanted to explode in the air. "Ye Xiwen, no one in the world can save you!" Ao Shaoqing also looked angry. "Mu Yunxi, Mo ganna, do you want to die and still want to help him now?" Aksu opened his big green mouth and spit out the flames from hell. And Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna are also full of tangles at this time. They don''t know how to choose. "Elder martial sister, what''s going on?" Ye Xiwen asked. Mu Yunxi said: "Younger martial brother, not long after we left, our team met the old devil Kuo, who was ferocious and bloodthirsty. He ambushed us. We were wiped out and captured by him. Now he has poisoned us. This kind of poison is very difficult. Not only do we have to obey his orders, but most importantly, we can''t leave him 100000 miles away Otherwise, it will explode on the spot. There is no solution at all! " Yunkeji said with a livid face, "if it weren''t for you, how could I choose this road and meet that old guy!" I think that now I have been poisoned and become someone else''s puppet. He was depressed and wanted to die, and all this was caused by Ye Xiwen. Although he wanted to harm Ye Xiwen, he would lead the way to fight this road, but he naturally would not feel that he was wrong. All this was caused by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s face was dignified. Although he has never heard of the name of the dead devil ancestor, these are the top experts in the long habitat. Unless he meets Ye Xiwen, ordinary experts at the top of the long habitat will run away when they meet them. Then there is only one possibility. Immortal realm master, if so. It''s tricky. According to what Mu Yunxi said just now, you can''t leave the dead devil''s ancestor 100000 miles away, that is to say, the dead devil''s ancestor should be within 100000 miles around here. For mortals, a hundred thousand miles is like a natural moat, but for gods, it''s just a range between thoughts. Although it can''t move easily like outside, it won''t take long with the flying speed of immortal masters. Yun Keji and others looked unusually ugly and stared at Ye Xiwen. "Doesn''t the old devil know your identity?" Ye Xiwen looked at Mu Yunxi and said. Although these people are only the peak of longevity, none of them are easy people. They are just what he knows. Mu Yunxi was born in hidden valley and is a king sealing sect. Ao Shaoqing is from the old power of Longdao. Who dares to ignore the anger of Longdao in this world? Isn''t that looking for death? It''s enough to kill them. Now they are controlled into puppets. Once they are known by their respective forces, it''s not just anger. I''m afraid they will chase him to death from heaven and earth. Mu Yunxi said with a wry smile, "this old demon is a traitor of the demon family. He has done countless things of anger and resentment over the past tens of thousands of years. The major forces have hated him for a long time, so he doesn''t care!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that the dead devil ancestor was still such an identity. If so, he really has no scruples, and he won''t have any scruples. "Over the years, the old devil has been wandering in the depths of the star sea where the gods are buried. Even the major forces have not found his trace. We didn''t expect that we would be ambushed by him here. Otherwise, even if we are not the enemy, we won''t be reduced to the point of total annihilation!" Dusk cloud Xi said, his eyes are dead and controlled by others, and the future is terrible. "Moreover, this kind of poison will become deeper and deeper, and we can all move freely now, but in a few years, I''m afraid we will become puppets without any spirit. At that time, we will be walking corpses dominated by others!" Even if ye Xiwen heard it, he couldn''t help but look sideways and cultivate to the realm of the gods. All dharmas are inviolable and all disasters don''t touch the body. Ordinary poisonous insects can''t have a little impact on them. How can this kind of poison be so powerful. "Yes, and we will become like this. It''s all your fault. Ye Xiwen, you don''t want to go. I''ve informed the old devil Kuo that he will come soon. You''re dead!" Yun Keji''s face was a little crazy. He no longer had the confidence when dealing with Ye Xiwen before. He was full of ashes. "Even if we die, you have to be buried with us!" Ao Shaoqing roared, his face twisted and ferocious, as if he were a ferocious beast. "Boom!" Yun Keji took the lead, the boundless divine power flooded, the breath of cloud color expanded boundless, vast and mighty, and the sky was shaking. "Crack Tianyun Miao fist!" With a loud roar, endless clouds came out of his fist, forming a vast cloud world, and a white boundless world fell down. This is a very clever fist technique. It''s very good. "Be careful, ye Xiwen. Yun Keji is a spiritual family, born of a touch of cloud. This is his trick!" Twilight Yunxi couldn''t help reminding. "Smelly" Biao Zi ", you dare to stand on his side. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be like this. Wait a moment and see how I cook you!" Yun Keji was furious. "Hum, I have to wait for the old devil. I don''t think you can wait!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. All the strength of his body rushed out, like the sound of thunder from his body, and his blood surged like a raging wave. The three incarnations directly poured into his body and his strength was raised to the peak. This time, he would not be merciful, not to mention that he didn''t have so much time. The dead devil ancestor who didn''t know where could appear at any time, so there was not much time left for them. Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink, which was also a blow. It was the humanitarian fist. A huge and incomparable humanitarian world, full of people, the air of the world of mortals rolled out, smashed everything, and hit hard with the world of clouds. Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian world directly defeated the plain cloud world, which is not his opponent at all. "It''s this again, six samsara boxing!" Yun Keji was shocked and angry. At this time, he thought of the legend of six samsara boxing. It is said that it is the best boxing technique of Shura demon king. With this boxing technique, he beat invincible hands all over the world. It is simply a supreme skill. However, although six samsara boxing is widely spread, in fact, There are few people who can really practice a complete fist technique. Where the hell did this guy learn. Ye Xiwen was about to go after him. At this time, Ao Shaoqing, Aksu and Yang Xuping also came one after another. Three masters at the top of the habitat are so powerful that it can be imagined that the torrent of martial arts will almost destroy half of the sky. "How brave! I haven''t dealt with you yet. You dare to join in!" Ye Xiwen sneered and turned his head with a blow. "Beast way!" The dragon, Phoenix, Kirin, white tiger and many other fierce beasts rushed out and swallowed up their martial arts torrent. The momentum is like a prison. It frightens everything. What kind of attack and what kind of group attack are not his opponents. They are all broken. "No, how could he be so powerful!" Suddenly Ao Shaoqing felt a powerful force almost running through everything and bombarded them. All of their bodyguards were broken. In a hurry, all their offensives were completely broken by Ye Xiwen. They were not opponents at all. They almost flew out without even making any preparations. "This tusk is fierce. We have to work together. Otherwise, he will break it one by one!" Yun Keji roared. Then Yunke looked at Mu Yunxi and shouted, "do you want to die? If you let Lao Zu know what you''ve done, you''ll be dead!" Obviously, I also feel so thin on my side and want to pull Twilight Yunxi into the water. Instead of pursuing, ye Xiwen came to Mu Yunxi and asked, "elder martial sister, are you all right?" "It''s okay, Yun Keji. I''ve thought about it. Even if I''m going to die, it''s much better to become a plaything of the dead devil''s ancestor. If I get poisoned by this kind of poison, I''ll sooner or later become a walking corpse, let others play with it, or even become his weapon to fight for him. I''d rather fight to death!" Twilight Yunxi took a deep breath and said with a positive look. If she can practice in a woman''s body to preach, how can she lack courage. Chapter 2387 But no one wants to die if she can live. But up to now, she has no choice. She won''t be fine if she doesn''t choose. Forced to a dead end, seeing ye Xiwen actually inspired her courage. "Yunxi, you''re right. It''s better to fight for it than to become the plaything of the dead devil''s ancestor. Which is afraid of death? Is there a worse ending than now?" Moganna was also strengthened her confidence, "fight to the death and ask for nothing!" "Well, well, well, since you want to bury Ye Xiwen, I won''t stop you!" Yunke is furious. Ye Xiwen was already very difficult to deal with. Now Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna are still on the opposite side of them, which is even more difficult. "Younger martial brother ye, please help us hold the two first. When we solve our respective opponents, we''ll come and join hands with you!" Twilight Yunxi said. This is the safest way she thought of. She believes that ye Xiwen''s strength is more than enough to hold down the two people. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m enough to deal with these waste materials alone!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He didn''t pay attention to these people. Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna stared at Ye Xiwen, some of whom couldn''t react for a moment. Can he block four people alone? This is simply unimaginable! You should know that Ao Shaoqing, who had hit the peak of Changsheng with Ye Xiwen''s cultivation in the middle of Changsheng, had no ability to fight back, which was strange enough in their eyes. Unexpectedly, it is even more strange now. "Elder martial sister, since you are on my side today, I will give you a fortune. These people are the pride of heaven. They are all gods. They should have a lot of wealth. Hum!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, his killing intention is infinite. Just got more than 600000 gods and many broken artifacts. Ye Xiwen can be said to have a full pocket. Naturally, he doesn''t care much. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, I think you are crazy!" Yun Keji laughed. The air is shaking. "Ye Xiwen, you are too arrogant!" Ao Shaoqing calmed his mood just now, and his face also showed some anger, quite angry. Although Ye Xiwen showed unparalleled strength just now, he would not believe that ye Xiwen could clean up the four of them alone. "Hum, it''s just dealing with waste. What''s arrogant? You waste materials deserve to oppose me. Yun Keji, I''ve already discovered the prohibition you imposed before. Do you think I can''t find it?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Just robbed more than 600000 gods of storm carving, and now it is digesting all the time, the same. He''s going crazy all the time. Every minute and every second is improving, and it is also improving rapidly. They can''t be compared at all. "What?" Yun Keji was surprised. No wonder they were able to see ye Xiwen again, and ye Xiwen was in his original plan. Ye Xiwen should have died in the storm, but as a result, ye Xiwen escaped. It turned out that the prohibition was found. Finally, it failed. They would never have thought that ye Xiwen not only escaped from the storm crazy eagles, but even killed all the leaders of the storm crazy eagles and emptied the savings of the storm crazy Eagles for countless years. "Even so, you''re going to bury us today!" There was a fierce light in Yun Keji''s eyes. His body shook and stepped out step by step. The cloud burst into the sky and soared up like a towering fierce wave. The cloud is a kind of floating weather, but at this time, in the hands of cloud self-restraint, an amazing power erupted. "If you want to die, don''t cry until you see the coffin!" Ye Xiwen''s face was indifferent. At this time, he had already reached an amazing level. His understanding of the way of heaven was far from what others could think of. It can be said that in the long life, it is almost difficult to meet an enemy. "Break it for me!" His hands tore out a powerful golden light, and the holy claw was torn at once. These offensives will hardly hurt Ye Xiwen. These clouds were torn apart by Ye Xiwen and turned into light all over the sky, with light and rain flying. Ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack, attack in an instant. "Humanitarian fist, suppress it for me!" Ye Xiwen blows out a world, and Sheng suppresses yunkeji. "Bang!" Yunke has been directly blasted out, and a mouthful of blood has been directly sprayed out, turning into a cloud brilliance all over the sky. "Come on, let''s go together, I don''t believe it. The four of us work together, but we''re not his opponent!" Ao Shaoqing roared repeatedly and was forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. "He is not immortal. We can definitely defeat him. Don''t be frightened by him!" Yang Xuping also continued to burn his divine power. At this time, ye Xiwen put too much pressure on them. Aksu didn''t want to defeat Ye Xiwen. It''s really that ye Xiwen is too strong, even strong enough to cause qualitative change due to quantitative change, which can''t be dealt with by people of their level. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t let the four of them work together. Mo ganna and I hold one for you. You can solve the two as soon as possible!" On one side, Mu Yunxi quickly said in surprise that the three were broken by Ye Xiwen just now, but in their opinion, ye Xiwen may not be able to defeat the four. However, they haven''t been able to do it yet, but they see that ye Xiwen has done it again. In his body, the three incarnations erupted into amazing power, which turned into supreme power and rushed into every corner of his body. Almost materialized. "You don''t have to do it at all. I''ll be enough alone!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout, and the same blow fell down. The fist strength twisted into a boundless storm. In an instant, the playing space broke into glass. Then the fist strength broke directly and burst into the front of four people in an instant. The four were even more frightened. Ye Xiwen''s strength was strong, but his control strength was not bad. This method made them feel frightened. Aksu, who stood in the front, flew out directly on the spot. The hell fire he protected his body was not just a flame. Similarly, these flames had been trained into powerful magic tools by his sacrifice to protect his flesh. At the same time, they could also be spread out in an instant and burn all his opponents. It can be said to be a very good artifact. But at this time, in front of Ye Xiwen, it was of no use at all. It exploded on the spot. The whole person was hit hard by the powerful power of the explosion. The flesh body composed of countless stones was directly broken into countless pieces. With one blow, ye Xiwen''s power came to this point, completely beyond everyone''s expectation. On the other side, Yang Xuping was also directly hit. The magic tools on his body could not stop Ye Xiwen''s fist. No one could know how terrible the burning power of the three incarnations was. Ye Xiwen''s strength itself is far beyond them, not to mention that the strength of the three incarnations is equal to that of Ye Xiwen, which means that they are four people, but ye Xiwen is also four people. What''s to be afraid of. Moreover, compared with their joint efforts, ye Xiwen really integrates the power of four people into one person. Yang Xuping''s body broke directly, splashed with blood, stained the blue sky, and another God died. At this time, Ao Shaoqing was even more miserable. His Dragon Emperor treasure clock was fully manifested, but it could not stop Ye Xiwen''s powerful attack of four in one. All his fists were broken and exploded in the air. He himself was also shocked and flew. He could survive completely because of the defense of the dragon imperial bell. However, even so, the dragon imperial bell he spent countless days and nights practicing was completely broken at the moment, which can be described as a heavy loss. Ao Shaoqing turned into a golden light directly. He was forced out of the dragon family. He used the dragon family''s clever body method and flew thousands of miles in an instant. However, he could not match Ye Xiwen''s speed. He chased up with an arrow and fell down. "Bang!" Ao Shaoqing''s powerful dragon clan''s flesh directly turned into a blood mist. He only screamed in time and died miserably. "I''m not willing!" His voice is still echoing, but it can''t recover his defeat at all. In an instant, three experts at the peak of longevity were directly blasted to death by him and blasted in the air. Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna were completely shocked. They thought Ye Xiwen might be very strong, or even completely better than them, but they didn''t expect that they could be so strong that they could blow out with one punch. Not only did they die, but even their artifact was also blasted. Ye Xiwen''s flesh was afraid to be comparable to the Chinese artifact. How can a normal human body be so strong. Yunkeji retreated again and again to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack. He was almost scared to death. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was really so terrible. He really blew out with one punch and killed three masters at the top of the habitat. How do you feel more terrible than before. His feeling is indeed right. Ye Xiwen has indeed become stronger, and it is not as simple as a little. He has continuously condensed two ancient characters. His strength is more than a little stronger than when he fought with AO Shaoqing. With the increase of the embodiment of martial arts, these increased combat power has expanded to an extremely amazing level. But after solving the three troubles, ye Xiwen flew to him on the spot. Almost for a moment, with the sound of thunder, he punched him in front of him. "Bang!" Yun Keji was blasted out again and was already badly hurt. How can he withstand the fist power of Ye Xiwen again. The body exploded in the air. PS: there was a problem yesterday. In my hometown, I often cut off power. It''s tangled. It''s completely sudden! Chapter 2388 "Kill four people in a row..." Moganna widened her eyes and said incredulously, "I''ve been preaching for tens of thousands of years, and I''ve seen countless geniuses. There are many who claim to be powerful. How can there be such a pervert!" She obviously still can''t accept how ye Xiwen can be so powerful. If he is a long-term leader, she may be able to accept some. But ye Xiwen was just in the middle of the long habitat, and it was unimaginable that he could do so. "Elder martial sister, these people were killed by me, and some sacred objects were left. Take them away quickly!" Ye Xiwen looked at them and said. At this time, in the pool of blood, there were many sacred objects fluctuating up and down. They had been collected in their bodies, and they completely burst out at this time. "Younger martial brother, we can''t use these!" Twilight Yunxi said, "We are all poisoned by the old devil Kuo. We can''t leave his range of 100000 miles. Moreover, he can sense our position anytime and anywhere. Now he must be able to sense Ao Shaoqing''s death. I''m afraid he won''t let us go. Anyway, sooner or later, I''ll die. I''ve decided to stay and fight him. Even if he dies at last, it''s better than not to die Much more! " "Yes, ye Xiwen, take all these away!" Moganna said, "we two are doomed to die. If these things stay with us, they will all be seized by the dead devil. It doesn''t make any sense. You take them all away. One day, you will enter the immortal realm and avenge us!" Moganna''s expression was very serious, and her eyes were defeated. For her, maybe life stops today. Ye Xiwen listened. It turned out that their concerns were like this. "Elder martial sister, if so, you don''t have to worry!" Ye Xiwen said calmly, "although I don''t know how powerful the poison is, maybe I can''t eradicate the poison bug, but I can seal the poison bug and isolate all connections. In that case, even if the dead demon ancestor is powerful, it won''t affect you!" Ye Xiwen''s words suddenly brightened their eyes and enabled them to survive. Who would want to die? Although the ancestor of the dead devil was powerful, there was no way, especially that Mu Yunxi was born in Yingu. There are countless masters in the hidden valley, even those at the king level. It can be imagined that there are many experts, and there is no way. Just because of the relationship between the ancestors of the dead devil, they can''t leave the distance of 100000 Li from the ancestors of the dead devil. And they can''t even ask for help. More importantly, with the passage of time, they will soon be swallowed up by poisonous insects, and then they will become zombies. That''s why the dead devil left them here with such confidence. I thought they couldn''t escape. Who knows I met such a freak as ye Xiwen. "Younger martial brother ye, do you really have a way?" Twilight Yunxi said in surprise. She grabbed Ye Xiwen''s sleeve and clenched her small hand, which showed how excited she was now. It seems that when drowning, there is a life-saving straw. In the abyss of despair, there is a ray of sunshine. "Well, there should be no problem!" Ye Xiwen said. "There''s not much time now. We can''t delay any longer. The old devil should be arriving soon!" "Well, hurry up!" Said Morgana. "If I can get rid of great difficulties today, I will certainly remember today''s kindness. In the future, if I am driven, I dare not obey my orders!" Ye Xiwen nodded, first found muyunxi and explored his mind. Sure enough, there was a dark place in the Dantian of muyunxi. In the endless darkness, it seemed as if a ferocious beast was roaring and entrenching, which looked very terrible. And this darkness is still spreading. Because Twilight Yunxi has opened everything to him, ye Xiwen can see everything clearly. "I''ll try it first!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, the letter appeared and directly burst into Mu Yunxi''s body, forming a huge net and falling towards the dark cover. "Whining..." At this time, the evening cloud Xi''s small face was flushed, and ye Xiwen''s energy poured into her body, making her feel crispy and itchy, so that she couldn''t help "Shen Yin". After "Shen Yin" came out, her face turned more red. She quickly and carefully glanced at Ye Xiwen and found that he was seriously treating her. Only then did she feel a little relieved and didn''t feel too ashamed. At this time, ye Xiwen is really trying his best to suppress the poison in her body. It occupied the darkest place among the poisonous insects in Mu Yunxi''s body. At this time, the mana that ye Xiwen poured into Mu Yunxi''s body directly condensed into a human form in the vast space in her body. When they become gods, the fields they originally formed will open up a heaven and earth in their bodies. When they reach the point of cultivating the God of the sage realm, this heaven and earth will form a kingdom of God, which is a complete world. At this time, this darkness has occupied a large part of muyunxi''s body. It''s just a short time of more than one day. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t take ten or eight days. This darkness will completely occupy the world in muyunxi''s body. Then in the end, it will really form a situation that the tail can''t get rid of. At that time, it will really be a dead end. No wonder Mu Yunxi and others are so desperate. The poisonous insects spread too fast. I can''t stop it at all. This is not only the means arranged by the experts of the immortal realm, but also involves the very dangerous means of Gu poison. Ye Xiwen, who has little research on Gu poison, still has no way to eradicate it. He can only seal it first. Let Gu poison stop sucking and allow Mu Yunxi''s mana to grow. When he returns to the hidden valley, naturally, an expert will kill this Gu insect for mu Yunxi. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen heard a huge roar of fierce animals. In the darkness below, there were bursts of roars of fierce animals. "Beast, still want to do evil!" Ye Xiwen cheered coldly. A seal appeared on his hand, which formed a huge sky net and shrouded it on the spot. "Roar!" There was another huge roar, and a huge claw grabbed the seal, which was very terrible. The whole seal actually shook. What a terrible force. If it was Ye Xiwen''s body, it would be needless to say that it was only a minute to kill the insect. But now it''s just the embodiment of a little mana. In addition, this poisonous insect has been integrated with twilight Yunxi. It can''t mess at all. We must be careful. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen kept dropping Skynet, but the insect still wanted to struggle and rush out. However, the power of this seal word is terrible. So far, it is still one of the most powerful ancient characters mastered by Ye Xiwen. It can be said that the understanding of seal word has reached the peak. Slowly, ye Xiwen finally sealed all the dark places. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Because he was in muyunxi''s body, he had to be careful. Otherwise, with his character, he needed to be so careful and suppress it directly on the spot. At this time, he withdrew his mind from muyunxi''s body. When he looked up, muyunxi''s small face turned red, his crystal clear face was full of blush, and his eyes at Ye Xiwen were also quite strange. However, he didn''t think much, but said: "elder martial sister, now I have sealed the bug, and I haven''t been able to eradicate the bug, but just sealing is enough. At that time, elder martial sister can go back to find the teacher to dissolve the bug. My understanding of this method is very limited!" By analogy, one reason leads to a hundred reasons. Naturally, his understanding of Gu insects will not be as shallow as he said, but under normal circumstances, this dead demon ancestor is obviously the master of Gu insects. Showing off in front of him is tantamount to teaching others to play tricks. "Ah, all right!" Twilight Yunxi still didn''t react. He seemed to be immersed in the feeling just now, and then his face was flushed with joy. For her, this feeling was a narrow escape from death. She thought she was dead and even planned to die with the old ancestor of the dead devil, but ye Xiwen finally gave her such a surprise. She saw a thick sweat on Ye Xiwen''s forehead. Obviously, the seal just now was also very energy consuming for him. Although it evaporated in a moment, she still saw it in her eyes. "Really useful, that''s great!" Moganna said in surprise that she could really live. Who wants to die? All her determination to return to death disappeared in a moment. "Well, that''s right. Now I''ll seal the bug for you!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. With the experience of Mu Yunxi, it''s much easier for ye Xiwen to seal the insects in Mo ganna''s body. It can even be said that it''s easy. Soon, he has sealed the insects in Mo ganna''s body. Seeing that she really couldn''t feel the poisonous insects in her body, moganna really believed that the poisonous insects in her body were indeed sealed. Tears were in her eyes. Although it was only a moment, it was hard to hide her excitement. "Well, let''s divide these gods and leave now!" Ye Xiwen said that he soon divided the gods into three parts, one for each person, but they refused to ask for anything. Ye Xiwen must take more. After all, they didn''t have any strength, so it''s not appropriate to ask for points. Finally, ye Xiwen took half of them, and finally got 200000 divine sources and many divine objects. Mo ganna and Mu Yunxi both got 100000 divine sources, which can be regarded as a windfall. You know, this is equivalent to the whole wealth of an expert at the peak of longevity. And just as they were about to leave, the situation changed. Chapter 2389 And just as they were about to leave, the situation changed. "Who dares to kill my puppet?" An angry cry penetrated the void directly and came through. The world suddenly sounded a strange sound, a very terrible sound sounded in an instant. The evil wind covered everything in an instant, and a terrible magic directly swept down and suppressed it. Ye Xiwen''s three faces suddenly changed. Even though they were far apart, they could still feel that there was a kind of energy to destroy the sky and the earth in this boundless and terrible magic. "Immortal master!" Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly changed. He immediately guessed that the visitor was an immortal level expert. The terrible power was completely rolling. Even now he could not be the opponent of this power. It has the strength to crush the peak of changhabitat, but there is still a huge gap compared with immortal habitat. This is the power of immortal habitat level experts. Otherwise, Mu Yunxi and other six people will not be suppressed by Kumo Laozu alone. "Old devil, it''s old devil, ye Xiwen, run away!" At this time, Mu Yunxi took the lead in responding. She was so familiar with this magic. It was this terrible magic that almost ended here and destroyed her life. "Run!" There was only one sentence left in moganna''s mouth. There was a look of fear in her eyes. The scene that the old master of the dry devil defeated all six of them and forced them to swallow the poisonous insects suddenly reappeared. There was incomparable panic in her eyes. Just like the despair of Yun Keji and others in the face of Ye Xiwen before, such an emotion also appeared in her eyes now. He is the ancestor of the dead devil! Ye Xiwen only had time to think about it. Suddenly, a thin claw fell from the sky and tore open the space. They launched an amazing attack on them at a distance. This is the strength of immortal realm masters. Where this law has been severely suppressed, immortal realm masters have lost their terrorist ability to attack thousands of miles apart in other places. It''s impossible to even attack in the air. Only the experts in the immortal environment can slightly smooth the rules here and attack like a big hole. "Damn it, it''s too late. I can''t go back. I can only fight with him!" Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and said that it was too late at this time. I can''t wait. "Humanitarian fist!" He blew out with a fist, and the endless power of the world of mortals rushed out of his fingers, forming a humane world and roaring towards this magic claw. "Bang!" There was a huge collision sound like the sound of gold and iron, and then there was a violent collapse in the void, and everything broke into pieces in an instant. "Poof!" A figure flew backwards like a kite with a broken line. The man was no other than ye Xiwen. A mouthful of golden blood gushed out and threw it into the sky. "Ye Xiwen!" "Younger martial brother Ye!" At dusk, Yunxi hurriedly flew up. He looked at Ye Xiwen nervously. And ye Xiwen flew out of the void for hundreds of miles, which reluctantly poured out all his strength. But from the beginning, where he passed was like a painting, torn out a huge crack by a huge force. It was dark, and countless chaos poured out. It looked very terrible. The blood from the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth kept flowing out. The regeneration of Tianhuang in the body is also running continuously. In front of me, I only feel dizzy. He kept breathing, and that claw almost caught him to death. The angry attack of the dead devil ancestor was so terrible that he finally felt it at this time. "Ye Xiwen, are you okay?" Twilight Yunxi quickly said with concern. Just now she only saw Ye Xiwen blown out and thought she was dead. Because she had also seen how powerful the dead devil ancestor was. Six people joined hands and were killed by him. It was unimaginable. Ye Xiwen frowned and said, "it''s all right. Is this the strength of the immortal realm master? Even if I try my best, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to win!" When he said this, moganna wanted to roll her eyes. What is it? There''s no chance of winning. You know, even those favored children at the peak of changhabitat can compete with the old immortal environment experts like Kumo Laozu, which is rare and shocking to the world. He was able to achieve such a level in the middle of his long life. It was enough to scare people to death. He actually thought that there was still some chance of winning the battle with the dead devil. Did this madman really think about fighting with the dead devil? Originally, she was a little arrogant, but through the previous things, she had clearly realized the gap between her and the experts in the immortal realm. It can''t be calculated by reason at all. Even she couldn''t catch a move. At that time, she was almost defeated after a move. The strength of the two sides was too far apart. "Of course, otherwise, how could the immortal master be so terrible? If the dead devil ancestor was so easy to deal with, he would have been caught!" Mu Yunxi said unhappily. Ye Xiwen smiled, but his words were more than just words. You know, the ancestor of the dry devil appeared here at this time and must have been attracted by the wheel of ten thousand dharmas and the king of ten thousand dharmas. At that time, he may be a direct opponent. How can he not consider fighting with him. Sure enough, the peak of ordinary longevity is not the enemy of unity at all. If it were for ordinary people, the punch just now would be enough to turn his whole arm into ashes in the collision. Ye Xiwen was just blown out with his bully body and gold body. It is very rare. In the sky, the magic Qi is more and more sufficient, and the magic cloud has agglutinated in the sky. "Let''s go. Let''s go before his next attack!" Ye Xiwen stood up and said he didn''t dare to stay at all. If you are outside, you don''t even need to use this method. An idea will be transmitted directly, and the space attack can also attack continuously. Only here, all external experts will be suppressed. It is impossible for even immortal experts to attack continuously. This is their chance. "Yes!" Dusk Yunxi nodded quickly. Ye Xiwen put his arms around their waist and jumped out with an arrow step, which turned into boundless light on the spot, and the demon wings behind him directly extended. Originally, these boundless magic Qi not only did not become his obstacle, but also became his help, which made him fly thousands of miles away in an instant. "Boom!" Just at the moment he flew out, there was only a huge roar, and the position where they stood just now had been reduced to ashes. They all had a feeling of lingering fear. If they walked a little slower just now, they would die there. The ancestor of the dead devil was so terrible. "Go!" Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to stay. While running the regeneration of Tianhuang to repair the injuries in his body, the wings of the devil trembled wildly and ran away. Not long after they left, the figure of the old devil appeared in the sky. It was an old devil with wrinkled skin. It was dark with black scales and green fangs. It looked extremely ferocious. There were two sheep horns on his forehead and his body was a little thin. In particular, his whole arm was gone, leaving only skin and bones. Behind him was a pair of huge meat wings, which looked a bit like the meat wings of bats, but there were many places without skin, only bones. He opened a pair of blood red eyes, full of murderous spirit, roared, the long howl shook the world, and the void collapsed in his long howl. This scene seemed to be extremely shocking and terrible at the same time. "Don''t try to escape my hand!" He said fiercely, and then chased Ye Xiwen in the direction of escape. Ten days later, in a remote valley, the three of Ye Xiwen had just settled on it. "He should not continue to catch up!" Moganna couldn''t help saying, and her face was a little pale. For ten days and nights, they were running away. For ten days, they didn''t dare to breathe at all. It can be said that there were many dangers along the way, especially in many places in the graveyard of King Wanfa. In these ten days and ten nights, they went deep into the danger almost dozens of times, and almost died in it, but they didn''t dare to stay. It''s really because the old devil chasing behind is too tight. Once they stop, the old devil will catch up. In a general environment of longevity, in such a crazy escape, his mana has long been exhausted, and there is no way to recover so quickly with the God''s recovery ability. Only Ye Xiwen, who has the regeneration of Tianhuang, can stick to it. However, his mana is less than half. From the perspective of his recovery ability, we can imagine what kind of terrorist sniper he encountered in these ten days and nights. "There should be no more. I can''t feel it. I should give up. Unless he doesn''t want Wanfa roulette, he won''t continue to pursue!" Ye Xiwen Shu said, it was because he couldn''t feel the smell of the dead devil that he dared to stop. Hearing his words, the two women breathed a sigh of relief. Among the three, ye Xiwen had the most extensive perception, and ye Xiwen couldn''t feel it. Then it seemed that the ancestor of the dead devil really gave up. "Why didn''t we do it? If we meet him next time, should we continue to run away like this?" Said Morgana. If they still want to go to the tomb of King Wanfa, they will meet again. "Hum, I''ll meet you then. Whoever wants to run away may be!" Ye Xiwen said with a confident look on his face. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! Chapter 2390 Ye Xiwen''s face was dignified, as if he could drip water. In the past ten days and nights, he was chased and killed like a lost dog. Although he didn''t fight directly, he was driven away all the time, which was also very depressed for him. He didn''t dare to stay at all. If he didn''t know that the ancestor of the dead devil must have come for the cemetery of King Wanfa, he would not have been holding them all the time, otherwise he would have planned to escape back to the hidden city. Now everything is as he expected. When he couldn''t catch up with him, he finally gave up. Although the strength of the immortal ancestor was much better than him, he still couldn''t catch up with himself with the wings of the devil. Coupled with the cohesion of wind and thunder, his understanding of the law of wind attribute and the law of thunder attribute has reached an extremely high level, The direct reaction on his demon wing is that he is much faster than before. That is to say, the realm of Kumo''s ancestor is a big realm higher than him. Otherwise, no one can catch up with him in his eternal life. He is confident that even if his body method is not the first, there are several. The other two finally breathed a sigh of relief. These ten days and nights were also thrilling for them. They might be buried in the mouth of the beast several times. Fortunately, they avoided the danger at last. They are totally impressed by Ye Xiwen''s strength. You know, this time, they are competing with a powerful immortal realm master, and they are even in the race. This is a miracle. Shengsheng dragged it to the end, and the ancestor of the dead devil lost all his patience. However, when they listened to Ye Xiwen''s words, they still stared at Ye Xiwen in amazement. If they hadn''t seen too many miracles these days, they knew that ye Xiwen was not a person who would talk casually. They were almost speechless. It''s not certain who will run away next time they meet with the old devil? I''m afraid I''ll shock countless people when I say this. If the old devil was so easy to deal with, he wouldn''t have been free for so long. "What? Do you all think I''m joking?" Ye Xiwen suddenly showed a somewhat proud smile on his face. "This time, I really owe it to the old devil. If it weren''t for him, I couldn''t go further so soon!" At this time, the two women saw that if ye Xiwen had an invisible law power wrapped around him, many laws condensed into talismans and floated around him. A powerful force, like a volcanic eruption. To erupt from his body. Both of them are experienced gods. How can they not know that this is a sign of breaking through. Only when they want to break through, they can''t control the power in their body to form such a powerful law power. However, the power that erupted from ye Xiwen made them feel frightened. Even they had the illusion that they would be suppressed. It seemed that what he broke through was not the later stage of Changsheng, but the feeling when he rushed into the immortal from the peak of Changsheng. They suddenly remembered. Why is there a familiar feeling, because although the feeling given to them by the dead devil''s ancestors is very different from this feeling, at that time, the feeling of rolling is the same. "My God. What kind of monster is he?" The two women''s hearts flashed such helpless groans. They couldn''t believe such a fact. However, it seems normal to think about it carefully. His combat effectiveness is now comparable to the peak of long habitat. Almost invincible. Then go further, isn''t it more invincible, really comparable to the existence of immortal terror. After entering the immortal realm, the status is very different. Immortality is just immortality, but immortality is immortality, which is more difficult to be killed. For the inheritance of immortality, immortality is not much more important than immortality. If ye Xiwen really has such strength, it is naturally a great good thing for them. At least their safety has been greatly guaranteed. Even if they meet the old devil, they don''t have to worry about being caught again. At this time, ye Xiwen no longer spoke, but closed his eyes and began to break through with all his strength. What he just said was not angry words. Indeed, due to the relationship of Kumo''s ancestors, his original breakthrough time was greatly advanced. Any breakthrough in the divine realm must take countless time. He only planned to go back and digest the harvest, and then spend some years to break through to the later stage of longevity. This is much faster than ordinary gods for hundreds of years or thousands of years. If it were not for the mysterious space and nearly one million divine sources, it would not be possible. But now it is different. During the ten days and ten nights of escape, he is in high tension all the time, and his potential has been stimulated to the limit. It may take a long time to break through. It is almost as thin as a cicada''s wing, and he may be stabbed and broken at any time. "Sure enough, only at the last moment of life and death is the best opportunity for a breakthrough!" Ye Xiwen also has to admit that peace cultivation for thousands of years may not be as good as the feeling of escaping from death. The state in which the whole body potential is stimulated is the state closest to enlightenment. Seeing that ye Xiwen closed her eyes and began to practice, the two women quickly arranged an array outside the valley and blocked the whole valley. Then they stood aside to protect Ye Xiwen''s Dharma. At the same time, they also closed their eyes and quietly realized the harvest this time. This escape is not just Ye Xiwen''s great harvest. Although it is impossible for them to make such a breakthrough on the spot as ye Xiwen, after this matter, they go back to seclusion for some years. With the wealth and insight gained this time, they are afraid that it is not far to truly enter the immortal realm. And who brought all this. It''s Ye Xiwen. Both of them are extremely grateful to him. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s momentum becomes stronger and stronger. A destructive force rotates around him. Even looking at him from a distance, it gives people a feeling that heaven and earth will be destroyed. This has gone beyond the power of immortality and almost touched the degree of immortality. Immortality is to touch the mystery of immortality and the law of immortality, pull yourself out of the long river of fate, and jump out of the three worlds and not in the five elements. The immortal environment is different. It has been exposed to the mystery of world destruction. The mysteries of destruction are under control, so it is more difficult to destroy them. The God who comes to the sage''s realm is free to grasp the profound meaning of longevity and destruction, and use this as the foundation to create his own country and his own world. Therefore, in the immortal realm, immortal realm and sage realm, it is immortal realm that shows the most irritability and tyranny, because the power of destruction dominates all the time. The smell of destruction on him became more and more intense. Everything around him was decomposed and divided into atoms, and the surrounding space became vitrified. In the past, this scene, which was possible only in the most intense confrontation, has appeared around him. It can be imagined how terrible the destructive forces around him are at this moment. And Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna were also awakened by this terrible atmosphere. They were originally in a semi closed state. At this time, they woke up directly and walked out of the pass. Their eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were also full of amazement. Is this still a terrible realm that can be achieved in the eternal life? I''m afraid even the immortal masters are not so terrible. I can''t imagine. They did not know that although Ye Xiwen was only in the late stage of breaking through the immortal habitat, in order to break through the combat power of the immortal habitat, it was actually more difficult to break into the immortal habitat than the peak of the ordinary immortal habitat. Time is still passing by rapidly, and the smell of destruction on Ye Xiwen is becoming stronger and stronger, forming a powerful cyclone and a powerful storm around him. At this time, ye Xiwen is also suffering the destruction of the atmosphere of destruction. He really condenses the law of destruction and integrates it into his own strength. He wants to cross this most important step. If he crosses the past, he can be comparable to the immortal realm. If he cannot cross the past, all his previous achievements will be wasted. At this time, countless law forces completely burst out, forming a frenzy of law around him, advancing bit by bit. "Boom!" A huge explosion, a powerful force broke out from him, and the breath of endless destruction was released from him. And at the moment when this destructive force was about to fly by Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna, it slowly retracted, as if it had been restrained by a powerful force. At this time, a strange scene happened, as if watching the replay of a big bang. The original power to destroy the world broke out and is now taken back by life, as if nothing had happened. If it were not for the broken space debris and vitrified space in the sky, it would even give people the illusion that nothing had happened at all. The two women looked terrified. Just now they clearly felt a strong breath about to blow on them. If they were blown, the consequences would be unimaginable. Fortunately, ye Xiwen took it back at the last critical moment. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Are you all right?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s okay, you''re... Breaking through?" Twilight Yunxi quickly waved her hand and said that her eyes suddenly changed to Ye Xiwen, because she found that ye Xiwen exuded an unknown smell. If there is something like nothing, it makes him look unfathomable, like a vast galaxy, in which a powerful force lives and dies. Compared with before closing, she must have become stronger, but she can''t notice how strong it has become. She just feels that it should have become very strong. He should be getting stronger! "Well, that''s right!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fists as if he were holding some powerful power. (to be continued.) Chapter 2391 With this series of cultivation, ye Xiwen finally rushed into the later stage of Changsheng, and his combat effectiveness has even surpassed Changsheng and rushed into the immortal state. And it is still getting stronger all the time. After the breakthrough, there are about 200000 left in Shenyuan, which have not been consumed. Some of these Shenyuan are used to practice Tianyuan mirror, and the other part is used to continue cultivation. I can''t see it on the surface, but only he knows that he is getting stronger all the time. At this time, ye Xiwen only felt that his whole body was crystallizing. Countless laws were clearer in front of him, and every cell was blooming with brilliant light. Assassin: he felt that one of his cells could blast through a planet, full of power, and there was a faint feeling that heaven and earth were under control. There is a faint sense of integration with heaven and earth. This feeling is a new realm! However, he just came into contact with this realm, but he hasn''t really reached it yet. "You are really... No wonder the master said your future is unlimited!" Twilight Yunxi looked at Ye Xiwen with a wry smile. I can''t imagine that ye Xiwen has gone further in such a short time. According to the master, he has only preached for hundreds of years. Even without considering the actual combat effectiveness, just considering the realm, he has only reached the peak of longevity after tens of thousands of years of cultivation. It seems that ye Xiwen can achieve his 10000 years of cultivation results in less than a thousand years, but more than one tenth of his own. I''m so angry that I have nothing to say. Moganna also reflected at this time. After the joy, she also felt deeply powerless. Compared with such a monster, her realm was really nothing. Originally, she was about to break into the immortal realm. At this time, it''s nothing. I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh! However, with such strong strength as guarantee, the safety of their trip has at least been guaranteed. "Well, we''ve wasted a lot of time. Don''t waste time. Let''s go quickly!" Ye Xiwen said, flying out with an arrow step and turning into a startling Hong. He can''t wait. He won''t wait for a moment. Originally, he wanted to get the reward of the 500000 God source, but now he has achieved his goal ahead of time, but he still needs the 500000 God source very much. Because he has to break through to the peak of longevity, he also needs a large number of divine sources. And Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna also followed up one after another. The three soon shuttled through the tomb of King Wanfa. The powerful and ancient law life that was very difficult for them to deal with was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. They were blasted one after another. Even if you encounter too powerful, you can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen who has spread the wings of the devil. The body method has really reached a peak. The strength of immortal territory made him run over all the way. There was no enemy of unity at all. The three of Ye Xiwen also chiseled through the past like a sharp sword, and did not stop at all. Also in a hurry. "Ye Xiwen, although you have killed yunkeji and them now, it''s just that yunkeji is OK, but Ao Shaoqing is famous in Longdao. Although he can''t compare with AO Chaozong, it can''t be underestimated, and Longdao will find us!" Mu Yunxi said with worry. "Don''t worry, it''s nothing. They can''t get any evidence at all. Those flesh and blood will be swallowed up in a short time there. They don''t want to find any garbage. As for the doubt of Longdao, what''s the use? Can they still use doubt to catch people in Yingu?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "but don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it. When someone from Longdao comes, you will say that he was killed by the old devil and pushed everything down on the old devil. If they don''t believe it, you''ll show them the poisonous insects of the old devil in your body. I''ll forgive them that they have nothing to say at that time!" Mu Yunxi thought and nodded. Although Dragon Island is arrogant, it is impossible to find hidden valley trouble without evidence. Moreover, it is normal for anyone to die in the sea of buried gods. There are too many people fighting here. There are not a few fights between the major forces, but few really tear their faces. Without words, they flew for three days and three nights, directly across the cemetery of the king of ten thousand dharmas and really came to the tomb. If you go directly to the center of the cemetery, there will be no mistake. With Ye Xiwen''s strength of rolling, you can easily find it. "It seems that this tomb is not in this space. It is almost another body!" When they really arrived, they found that the tomb in front of them was huge, almost like a continent, and all kinds of light were distorted, so that they couldn''t see what it looked like. It is like being protected by layers of space arrays. "This is indeed self-contained. If I guess correctly, the whole cemetery should be transformed from the kingdom of the king of ten thousand dharmas, so there are so many strong * * life bodies adhering to the strong * * principle!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes of redemption and said. He had seen this situation once before. The kingdom of the Lord of death turned into an abyss of death, almost a Jedi in the metaphysical world. However, different from the single undead and the creatures of the dark system transformed by the Lord of death, the king of ten thousand dharmas doesn''t know how much he is strong. What''s more, he has the nickname of the king of ten thousand dharmas. He is very proficient in many magic powers, and the transformed life bodies are more diverse. Moganna nodded and said, "according to the records of our Naga family, this cemetery is indeed evolved from the God kingdom of the king of ten thousand dharmas, and the scale is becoming larger and larger. There are more and more terrible creatures, and some powerful law creatures can even practice, which can not be underestimated!" "However, this tomb should be hidden in layers of space, not in front of us as we can see!" Ye Xiwen said, "it should be mixed in the cracks of many spaces. It seems that it is going to cross layers of space!" Even if the gods claim to control space, in fact, they will be lost in endless chaos, which is like a ship trying to find a piece of land on the boundless sea. In the boundless chaos, the layers of space and planes are islands. Some seem to be close at hand, but in fact they are far away. They can''t go for a lifetime. However, for ye Xiwen, there was no obstacle. He directly tore the space in front of him with his hands. What space turbulence and obstacles were meaningless, and then rushed in with an arrow. The two women rushed in together. When they really rushed in, they found that it was another brand-new world. It''s not the same as the environment just now. As soon as I entered this space, I immediately felt that the surrounding laws were active, which was very different from the feeling that there were broken laws everywhere outside. These laws were very active, as if they were pulled in by some force. As soon as ye Xiwen stood firm, he saw that countless powerful heavenly families were casting spells around the tomb, forming a powerful array. Even the most common of these powerful warriors of Tianzu are the peak of demigod. A casual team leader is an expert of changhabitat. It''s impossible to imagine how many strong people are hidden, even ye Xiwen can''t guess. Under the leadership of some strong people of Tianzu, they all read a strange spell. In the sky, all kinds of talismans are flying. It is a strange language, old and obscure. In Ye Xiwen''s present state, he can learn any kind of words as long as he looks at them without being taught, but he can''t understand this simple language. This is the language of the ancient Tian nationality, which once represented the Tao sound of the avenue. It is said that this is the language closest to the avenue except the divine text. The divine text is a text that can only be understood by the gods. It has gone beyond the shape of the text and communicated directly with the connotation of the avenue. But the language of the heavenly family is different. It is stylish and can be understood by no gods. This is so terrible that even ordinary people of Tianzu can understand such profound Taoist texts. No wonder there are so many experts in Tianzu and they are unimaginably powerful. The prosperity of Tianzu in that year can be seen from the text. "What a powerful ethnic group and race can fight against all races in the universe. Although they failed, they did well!" Ye Xiwen sighed slightly. His eyes swept through the sky, but he saw many powerful figures lurking in the void. No one else had the courage to appear suddenly except the army of Tian family who arranged the array here as if nothing had happened. They were all masters who heard the wind this time. The king of ten thousand dharmas, the existence of half step enlightenment in the heavenly family, is only a little short of getting enlightenment and becoming a first-class figure of the emperor. How many people coveted his tomb. Even without the rewards given by the major forces, I''m afraid many people simply came for the ten thousand Dharma wheel. "Let''s hide first and don''t be a head bird!" Ye Xiwen immediately waved his hand and covered the whereabouts of the three people. Since no one came forward, he naturally didn''t want to be a leading bird and a target of the army of the heavenly family. At this time, in the whole space, only the singing sound of the ancient and simple language of Tianzu is echoing. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! Chapter 2392 In the void, there was no sound. It could be said that the needle could be heard. Everyone was holding their breath and waiting for the opening of the last tomb. All communication is only in the form of divine thoughts. Even if the heavenly family wants to resurrect the king of Dharma and awaken him from the world of the dead, it must open the grave, so everyone is waiting for the last moment. Those who wait for opportunities and can practice to the realm of gods are all old foxes without exception. No one is a fool and will be a bird. Ye Xiwen is no exception! Twilight Yunxi didn''t feel anything at all, but when they really felt that there were powerful thoughts like nothing in the sky, there was still a feeling of cowardice. Originally, they thought that some experts might come, but they didn''t expect that so many would come, which didn''t count the experts of the heavenly family. Even if they include Yun Keji and others, it is difficult to protect themselves in this level of scuffle, let alone others. It could even be wiped out here. "My God, there are so many hidden experts. We were too naive before!" Moganna was surprised and said that it was unimaginable to be a master she could perceive. The tomb of the supreme being, which is a strong king and almost won the Tao, has attracted too many people. It is impossible for them to open the tomb on weekdays. Now there is a chance for the Tianzu to call to open the tomb. The opportunity is rare. It is rare for them to turn once in thousands of years. "That''s right. If younger martial brother Ye hadn''t been here, I would have thought of running away!" Evening clouds smile. Some said with self mockery. However, there were only three people present. They were not outsiders. It was nothing. "These people must have the same idea as us. They also want to wait until the Tianzu master opens the grave and then break in!" Ye Xiwen said that he can know what these people think without guessing. "King Wanfa''s tomb has been here for so long, but it has never been opened. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many experts have tried it. Even it is said that there are strong people at the level of king, but they can''t help this tomb. King Wanfa, as the supreme expert among the kings, can''t be humiliated even if he dies!" "If it weren''t for this, there wouldn''t be so many experts coming. I''m afraid they all want to take this opportunity to have a look. Fortunately, now the experts of all major forces have been transferred to attack the nest of the Tianzu, and even the real supreme experts of the Tianzu have been attracted away. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be many experts in the immortal realm and even the sage realm. If it is true Well, I''m afraid we don''t dare to connect near! " "If the masters of all ethnic groups are here, how dare bedbugs like the old devil dare to approach? If he dares to approach, he will die!" The two of them talked with each other, but ye Xiwen didn''t say a word. Just look around vigilantly, although everyone is lurking. But even he dared not say whether he would be raided. Ye Xiwen''s eyes swept through the void. What he could perceive was some less powerful existence, and there were some places in the void. He clearly felt that someone might exist, but he couldn''t feel anything. That could be a real master. However, soon, his eyes were attracted by a man in royal clothes in the sky and the heavenly family, but he saw that the man was about 20 years old, standing upright with his hands on his back, standing straight like a long gun, with sharp eyes like a knife, and had an indescribable dignity. Just standing gives a great deterrent. Just like the general in charge of the heavens, he kept giving orders. Under his control, the army of the heavenly family was in good order and there was no confusion at all. At this time, a shadow appeared around him, distorting the space and making people unable to see the depth of the shadow. "Little Lord, at this time, all the experts who got the news should be here!" The black silver whispered. "You can finally start acting!" The man in royal clothes said, but he didn''t open his mouth, but spoke with divine thoughts. "I often admire Xu, and I will fight a war to let people all over the world know my prestige!" You know, those who come to trouble are experts at the divine level. Reading lips is just an instinct. "Hum, do these stupid guys think that opening the tomb is the end of everything? Just in time, if you want to lure the ten thousand Dharma wheel out, you can''t do without blood sacrifice. These fools come and die, it''s better than that!" Chang Muxu flashed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were burning. He glanced at it. Many rats and bedbugs hiding in the void thought they were very good were in his sight. Insight, nothing can be out of his control. Everything is under his control. The only regret is that some experts who were originally used to deal with these experts from all sides have been transferred. However, if those powerful experts are not transferred, how can he command this operation. In terms of seniority and strength, those who are stronger than him are everywhere in the family, and they can''t turn him at all. In fact, the experts of all races are calculating the experts of Tianzu, but similarly, the experts of Tianzu are calculating all kinds of experts. Both sides have their own abacus, and if they want their own abacus to start, there is only one possibility, that is, to overwhelm their opponents and start their own abacus with each other''s blood. "Command, go, lock up the space, do not let them escape. These people, though not the best part of every race, do not want them to escape. Let their bones build up my supreme martial arts road!" Chang Muxu''s face is boundless cold, like the coldest place in the universe. The ice couldn''t hang on his face. "I see!" Replied the shadow. The dark shadow made a gesture, and suddenly some of the soldiers of the heavenly family around them nodded vaguely. Their hands touched the void, and the light yellow Taoist Scriptures appeared. The words belonging to the heavenly family were integrated into the void. The original active law in the sky began to stabilize gradually. Such an accident immediately made many gods and masters present feel how sensitive they are to space. Almost when the accident just happened, they felt it all at once. "No, the people of Tianzu have blocked the space!" Moganna''s face suddenly changed and said. "Are the people of Tianzu going to catch us all?" Dusk Yunxi suddenly became nervous. "It seems so. It''s normal for Tianzu to have such an idea, because they also have such strength!" Ye Xiwen is not nervous. Just because an expert in Changsheng can''t break such a space barrier doesn''t mean he can''t break such a space barrier. It''s far from trying to trap him. "But it also proves that they are about to start, and the grave will open. Don''t get too close to me, because it may be the most dangerous place at that time. I will pay attention to you at any time. Don''t worry!" Ye Xiwen said. He may fight in the most dangerous place. If two people follow him closely, they may be affected in the end. "Don''t worry, although we are not as strong as you, don''t underestimate it. We, together, are more than enough to protect ourselves without greed!" Mu Yunxi said that in his words, he is confident of being a strong man with the peak of longevity. Among the many gods present, they were not the weakest, but they looked weaker than ye Xiwen. After this period of time, they have long accepted that ye Xiwen is a monster. When they think about it, they feel much better. "That''s good. You are ready at any time. Everything is based on self-protection. Wait for me to come back!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, you can rest assured!" While they were talking, the tomb was constantly opened, bit by bit cracked, and countless auras rushed out with the powerful Qi of the dead. It makes people feel chilly. Even the gods of the Yin and evil family who practice also feel that their souls are going to be frozen. This is a kind of cold from the depths of the soul, from the dead world, freezing all living creatures. At this time, a more terrible force surged in the heaven and earth. The singing voice of countless Tianzu gradually turned into a talisman in the sky, illuminating everything. Everything between heaven and earth was forced to wake up by this force. This is the continuous operation of the Tianzu array. A powerful force shrouded it. Bubbles constantly appeared in the void, as if heaven and earth were boiling. "No, these days, you want to kill us!" There are array masters present. They can''t hide from them at all. In other words, Tianzu has never thought about hiding from anyone. It''s completely like a god blocking the killing of God and Buddha. In the face of real strength, all intrigues have no meaning. Now, everyone couldn''t sit still. Originally, they wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. They wanted to wait for someone to be the first bird and be stunned. They went to provoke the Tianzu first and attract attention. Who ever thought that everyone was smart and wanted to make such plans, which led them to watch the Tianzu arrange all the arrays without any targeted actions. "Hum, they are a mob!" Chang Muxu sneered and looked at these people who were about to be tempered to death by them. "Fight hard, fight out and kill the remaining evils of the Tianzu!" In the void, someone roared. PS: send all the updates. Please hand in all the guaranteed monthly tickets of this month! Chapter 2393 The situation at this time is that a group of people who are too smart will not be the first bird, and no one is willing to be attacked by the Tianzu. As a result, they could have prevented the deployment of this array, but there is no way. They can only open the array layout and start to operate. It seems too late to fight back after becoming a turtle in a jar. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Suddenly, countless figures appeared between heaven and earth. They were originally hidden in layers of emptiness. At this time, they all appeared at once. It has been forced to the extreme, and even these gods can''t bear it. Ye Xiwen three people were not in a hurry. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" On the sky, countless rays of light swept out, and Shengsheng defeated everything between heaven and earth. In a moment, he directly killed several gods who had no time to escape. Only one round of attack can kill several gods. This efficiency can be said to be terrible. Even ordinary God array has no such power. Only the powerful Tianzu''s ancient sky array has such power under such a bonus. After these gods were sniped, all their flesh and blood were absorbed by the array. The operation of the array became more and more intense, and its power went even higher. Seeing this scene, all the gods feel desperate. In other words, this array will only be more and more powerful according to the number of gods killed, and it will become more and more difficult to deal with in the end. It is likely that they will all be trapped and killed in it. Ye Xiwen brushed aside the light from the blast, and his palm felt a little numb. No wonder those gods were killed on the spot. Now his strength is very strong, otherwise he will be in a hurry by these lights. What is more frightening is that the surrounding laws are like chains, tightening more and more. Slowly, it has been tightened to his whole body, like being pulled by that array, with unpredictable adaptation. And Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna followed behind Ye Xiwen, looking a little anxious. "Younger martial brother ye, what should I do?" Twilight Yunxi said anxiously. Seeing more and more gods being blasted to death, although for the time being, it was only at the early stage of longevity, if you continue to be killed by this array, sooner or later it will become the degree of being able to blow them to the peak of longevity. "It''s not urgent. The good play is just about to start!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" All kinds of killings are still going on, but these God level experts are not idle people. If they are not vegetarian, how can they be caught obediently and join hands one after another to blow out all kinds of martial arts torrents and directly sweep away. Now even among the army of the heavenly family, there were casualties. Although there was the protection of the array, how could those demigods resist the joint attack of so many gods. Those God experts in the heavenly family had to take the lead in advance. The two sides kept fighting in the sky. The scene was chaotic, dark and dusty. It''s like the end of the world. From time to time, we can see that a God or a preacher of the heavenly family was killed on the spot. There have been many deaths and injuries on both sides, but relatively speaking, the gods of all ethnic groups have suffered more losses, and much more. If it goes on like this, it is not impossible for the whole army to be destroyed at that time. Although the Tianzu may also lose a lot, compared with their strategic objectives, they have completed very well. Ye Xiwen didn''t do it because he knew. It''s not really time to take action. Once he takes action, he will certainly become the target of public criticism. It doesn''t matter to be watched by the top experts of the Tianzu, but his purpose has not been achieved. It''s not a good thing to be watched like this. His eyes stared at Chang Muxu in the sky, but he saw Chang Muxu standing with his shoulders in his arms. He looked indifferent, ignored the countless deaths and injuries in front of him, and his heart was cold to the extreme. "Come on, let''s escape into the tomb. Even the array of the heavenly family can''t work there. At least we can resist in it. When our allied forces of all nationalities break through the nest of the heavenly family, the army will come back and catch all the remaining sins of the heavenly family!" Finally, a God found in panic that the tomb of King Wanfa had just sensed the curse of the heavenly family, and now it was actually opened. Everyone seemed to have grasped the straw and fled to the entrance of the tomb. Although they didn''t have the power to fight back, no one wanted to fight hard with the Tianzu at this time and finally be killed. As this man said, everyone wants to hold on until the end, and the army returns to catch all the remaining sins of the Tianzu. Originally, it was an impressive front, because the gods of all families had made every effort to fight to the death. For a moment, they just fell behind. Well, everyone fled into the tomb, and the front collapsed completely. There is no formation at all, and for the experts of the Tian family, they are simply driving pigs and sheep into them. Their strength already occupies an advantage. At this time, they show their complete strength. Some experts fell one after another. Countless magical powers and magic weapons fell in a pool of blood. The blood of these gods flowed back into a river. The scene was very sad. There were even several powerful experts at the peak of longevity who had no time to escape. They were slapped to death by the dark shadow around Chang Muxu on the spot and died instantly. "Immortal realm is another master of immortal realm!" Only Ye Xiwen saw his hand clearly and judged it in an instant. It is likely to be a powerful immortal God. "Come on, let''s go in!" Ye Xiwen saw that at this time, most of the gods had taken the lead in entering the hole of the tomb. He no longer hesitated. He mixed them with the crowd with Mu Yunxi and shuttled in in an instant. The passage of the tomb extends in all directions and thousands of roads, just like a huge maze. Although there are a lot of these gods, once scattered into the maze, they will soon disappear. "I''m afraid there are few passages to the real tomb, or even none at all, so we must choose them at the beginning!" Ye Xiwen said. Mu Yunxi nodded. Originally, with their skills, they could see through a world at a glance. There was no trouble at all, but now it''s different. Their divine consciousness can''t go far. "Moreover, the space here is stable. I can''t even shuttle back and forth. I''m afraid I''ll find it one by one!" Said Morgana. Both of them had a lot of experience and soon had a judgment. "Don''t worry, let''s find it first. If we can''t, let Tianzu show us the way. We don''t know. They always know!" Yexi bra has Chengzhu said. Ye Xiwen pinched his fingers. He couldn''t figure out so many roads for a moment. Which one was the most likely, and he could only go by feeling as much as possible. Then he followed the road and flew in on the spot. The three flew in all the way, but found that there were many arrays in the channel. These arrays supported the whole tomb. Even the strong king can''t break these arrays and directly attack the tomb. This time, if Tianzu hadn''t led the way and opened the tomb in person, they wouldn''t have been able to enter. These arrays are very powerful, also very simple and profound. There is a kind of information about the avenue that even ye Xiwen can''t read. It is likely to be transformed by the avenue of the king of ten thousand dharmas. "These arrays are chain linked. If you want to destroy the array, you must find the root of the array. As long as these arrays are broken, the array in the tomb will no longer be flawless. At that time, even if the entrance is blocked by the people of the heavenly family, we can break through here!" Ye Xiwen''s mind has turned countless ideas. Although the real competition has not started yet, he has begun to arrange his way back. Although he has taken many risks since his debut, he is actually very cautious. "If there is a scuffle at that time, you can quickly escape here and break out from here!" Ye Xiwen pointed and said. These arrays are obviously to deal with people outside, but it''s nothing inside. The three people went smoothly all the way, flew wildly all the way, and finally came to the core of this series of arrays. It is also a huge Dharma array. A hole was opened in the upper part of the Dharma array. In the void, a long river of energy poured into the Dharma array to inject energy into the whole Dharma array. This is the energy source of the Dharma array on the whole road. It is quite different from the ghostly environment at the mouth of the cave. It looks like a magnificent scene. Little by little, like a star river. "It is here that we must break this series of arrays, and we must break here!" With that, ye Xiwen directly punched out and opened a big hole in the array here with terrible fist strength. The space above that array collapsed, revealing a huge space. In the whole space, it is also surrounded by an array, and in this array, there is a huge river of divine sources, which are constantly burning to support the whole array. The three of Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. These divine sources were actually used to support various arrays on the road, and how many such channels in the tomb were unimaginable. In this way, it is unimaginable how much divine wealth there is. No wonder the Tianzu will try their best to seize the graveyard of King Wanfa. Just these divine sources are a great wealth. If they can be seized, their strength will be higher and more powerful, which is difficult to contain. "Ha ha ha, God helps me too!" A wild laugh came from afar. (to be continued.) Chapter 2394 Suddenly, just as ye Xiwen was about to put this long river of divine origin into his bag, he heard a wild laughter coming from a distance. The three people were nervous, but they saw the void. They didn''t know when the old devil had appeared in front of them. "Hahaha, I saw you three just now. I wanted to take the opportunity to end you. Unexpectedly, there was such a mystery in these channels. Boy, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t think there was such wealth in these channels. I haven''t thought about it, but it doesn''t matter. Now these will become my wealth and help me achieve the supreme king Way! " The blood red eyes of the old master of the dry devil were as cold as an ice cave, emitting a terrible cold. He didn''t expect to find these wealth. He just wanted to deal with Ye Xiwen and let it go. Only he himself knows how powerful his insect is. Now he suddenly lost his trace. It''s very possible that his insect has been found a way to deal with, especially a group of young people living in the habitat, which is the most dangerous for him. We must eliminate future problems. Just now he had been hiding in the void and followed Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, there were surprises. "It''s the ancestor of the dead devil!" At this time, Mu Yunxi and his wife were shocked, and a feeling of fear came to their hearts. Although Ye Xiwen had said not to worry, they still couldn''t help worrying. "Yes, it''s my grandfather. I wanted to turn you into puppets after I enjoyed you two beauties. Now it seems that you are looking for your own death. If you run away, you dare to kill my puppet!" The old ancestor of Kumo has regarded Yun Keji and others as his own property, so he is particularly angry. "Just in time. I still want to go somewhere to find you. It doesn''t seem to be necessary now. It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find it!" Ye Xiwen, fearless, stepped out and came up. "It must be that your boy broke my grandfather''s good deed. It happened that he let you run away before, and now he just let you die without a place to bury!" With a ferocious smile, the withered old devil''s face showed a ferocious smile, and the wings behind him flapped. In the next moment, he even appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. With blood red eyes on his ferocious face, he laughed wildly: "I want to dig out your heart and swallow it in front of you!" This is an appalling crazy devil. Even among the demons, it belongs to the class of traitors. "That''s it? You''re a little too slow, old demon Kuo!" At this time, ye Xiwen sneered, raised one hand and suddenly chopped down at the dead devil in front of him. It''s like splitting a mountain. Everything is shattered. The smile on the dry devil''s face solidified on his face, and ye Xiwen slapped him on the chest. "Bang!" The body of the dead devil''s father flew upside down, and the whole body almost broke into half, and his body crashed into the channel. Smashed countless arrays. Twilight Yunxi stared at Ye Xiwen dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen, who had chased them so embarrassed, was so simple that he was slapped and flew out by Ye Xiwen. When has his strength reached this point. "Roar!" The old devil yelled angrily. He hasn''t suffered such a big loss for a long time since he became a traitor of the demon clan. He was wanted by all major forces, so he was also very careful. He never chose an opponent he couldn''t deal with, or he might be an opponent he couldn''t deal with. Otherwise he wouldn''t have survived until now. He didn''t care about ye Xiwen at all, but he was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen''s teaching a good life. The boundless black air appeared in his body, wrapped his wound, and then his wound recovered at an amazing speed. In the passage, the evil spirit became stronger and stronger, and even began to rush out at an amazing speed, turned into a magic claw, grabbed Ye Xiwen''s neck in an instant, and wanted to kill him in an instant. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to be outdone. He shot like lightning. His five fingers condensed his fist, as if it had condensed endless power. His powerful divine power surged through his fingers and blew it out. "Bang!" For a moment, ye Xiwen''s fist strength tore the big hand condensed by magic Qi, which was not his opponent at all. "Boom!" The void collapsed on the spot, forming cracks, and then expanded in all directions like a spider''s web. A terrible force rushed out of it, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, which was very terrible. The surrounding Dharma array also collapsed in the fight between the two. Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna retreated again and again and dared not approach. Otherwise, they might be shocked to death. Of course, they hid behind Ye Xiwen and were guarded by Ye Xiwen. Their strength has gone beyond the realm of immortality and reached a new power of terrible destruction. "Die for my grandfather!" At the moment when ye Xiwen blew away the claw formed by the condensation of magic gas, the attack of the ancestor of the dead devil was like a shadow. In an instant, his claw was directly killed, forming a very simple pattern, which looked very powerful and a very powerful claw method. "If you don''t give up, I''ll let you know how big the gap between me and you is!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen stepped out, and then directly chased after the old devil and punched out. "Boom!" A violent explosion came, and ye Xiwen''s fist directly collided with the devil''s claws, and the energy surge was absorbed by the surrounding channel walls. More arrays have been attacked and resurrected, otherwise their power can really destroy a world with one punch. They seemed to share equally, but a few drops of cold sweat appeared on the green faced and tusky face of the old devil. Because he suddenly found that his whole arm had a feeling of breaking, with a tendency to collapse. Although the body of the demon family is not as powerful as the dragon family, it is also a strong and powerful family in the world of heaven. As a result, he suddenly fell into the disadvantage in the confrontation of the body. This Terran Freak is actually a monster. Otherwise, how could he be forced to do this. But there were bursts of cold light in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he attacked and killed Ye Xiwen again. At this time, he can only play fast. Otherwise, if even the rhythm is led away by Ye Xiwen, it is the real trouble. There are countless demons in the sky. They are full of demons, ghosts cry and howl, and they are shouting. These are formed by a strange breaking law. As soon as you raise your hand and throw your foot, you have brought the power of the law into full play. The old master of the dry devil can cultivate to an immortal state. He is really not a layman. These shadows crushed the void and looked very terrible. It''s a kind of magic martial arts created by him. It''s very good. "If you don''t give up, let me destroy all your pride!" Ye Xiwen roared. His mana surged like thunder. He directly condensed the sky turning seal and roared down. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the sky turning seal fell into many evil shadows, and the many evil sounds were annihilated in an instant. It was completely unable to resist Ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal. With one move, ye Xiwen broke the attack of the old devil. Ye Xiwen was so powerful that he caught up with him one step, and another overturning seal fell down. The whole sky seemed to turn around and collapse. The old ancestor of the dead devil retreated again and again. His eyes were full of complete disbelief, and his mouth kept saying, "impossible, impossible, how can it be so strong, impossible!" This completely overturned his three outlooks. Originally, ye Xiwen had to flee under his attack and was like a lost dog. That was normal. What''s the situation? It''s only a few days. How can ye Xiwen become so powerful. "What''s impossible? It''s just that you didn''t know anything before!" Ye Xiwen sneered, didn''t care at all, and directly slapped him down. His palm was directly transformed into a sky turning seal, destroying the sky and earth, destroying everything, and nothing could stop his attack. Ye Xiwen understood the reason why the dead devil ran away in embarrassment, but it was of no use. Ye Xiwen understood it very deeply. "Damn, how could you be so clever!" At this time, he finally understood that he might have provoked the gifted disciples of a certain king sect. He has never heard of, let alone seen, such combat effectiveness and his long career of preaching. "Die and want to go!" When ye Xiwen saw that the old devil wanted to go, he immediately flew out with an arrow and a fist. "Beast way!" His fist strength turned into countless fierce and divine beasts, blocking all the escape space of the dead devil ancestor. We must kill him. "Damn it, don''t be proud. Even if I can''t get it, you can''t get it, ha ha!" At the last minute, the old devil was crazy and crazy. He has been forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. He has neglected so much. Countless magic Qi in his body began to condense and burst out. "No!" Ye Xiwen was very angry, but he saw that the ancestor of the dry devil rushed directly into the long river of Shenyuan and exploded directly. What a terrible self explosion of an immortal master, destroyed everything, and countless divine sources were evaporated. Ye Xiwen only had time to catch a handful in the long river of Shenyuan and was shocked to fly out. (to be continued.) Chapter 2395 "Bang!" Ye Xiwen slammed into the channel on one side and smashed many arrays. That terrible force rolled down and made his chest stuffy. With his powerful body and gold body, he was shocked out of internal injuries. An immortal expert exploded unexpectedly. As expected, he was powerful and terrible. However, this internal injury, Tianhuang regeneration, has been eliminated after a little operation. However, what depressed him was that the whole long river of divine origin was evaporated by the old guy of the dead devil''s ancestor. There are at least tens of millions of gods in the long river of the abyss. If he can get them, he can get rich overnight, which is enough for him to hit the immortal state at one go. Although cultivation cannot be said to be the stacking of divine sources, in fact, the speed of cultivation has a great relationship with the number of divine sources. The more divine sources, the faster he cultivates, which is very natural. "Damn it!" Ye Xiwen was depressed. In the end, there were tens of millions of Shenyuan. He only grabbed about 500000 Shenyuan at the last, although there were many. If he had been allowed to get the 500000 before, he would be very happy. But now that he has seen tens of millions of divine sources, how can he be reconciled, but it is impossible to go back and start again at this time. If he guessed correctly, I''m afraid not every channel has these divine sources, and the army of the heavenly family behind him is getting closer and closer. I''m afraid he has occupied the entrance, so it''s unrealistic to go back. He had no choice but to move on. Besides, he doesn''t want to give up. Dusk Yunxi was also very depressed. If ye Xiwen could get the tens of millions of divine sources. Then they can also share some, even if it''s just a profit, it''s a huge sum of money, and they hate the dead devil in their hearts. "Let''s go. We can''t delay. I''m afraid we''re far behind compared with others!" Ye Xiwen said quickly. Ye Xiwen jumped out directly, and the mana in his body was constantly pouring out. He began to refine those divine sources. After obtaining 500000 divine sources, although he could not compare with the original tens of millions of divine sources, it was enough to let him not worry about the shortage of divine sources until he reached the peak of longevity. The three went out along the channel. Facts proved that ye Xiwen''s previous choice was indeed right. This passage can lead to the final tomb. The whole tomb is incomparably broad. Some virtual shadows belonging to the heavenly family are depicted everywhere on the stone wall, which is lifelike. Each statue has supreme power, and even mixed with incomparably terrible martial will, as if it could fly down from the stone wall at any time. But ye Xiwen took a closer look. These virtual shadows are actually the same person. Yes, they are actually the same person. These virtual shadows have various postures. It looks like a person''s thousands of incarnations. And these virtual shadows appear in this position. Ye Xiwen didn''t even have to think about it. He knew who it was. If he guessed correctly, he should be the king of ten thousand dharmas. These should be the so-called ten thousand dharmas of the king of ten thousand dharmas. There are thousands of Dharma bodies, each of which is incomparably powerful. In the whole broad tomb, a huge coffin rises and falls continuously under the traction of a strange force. It is shocking that the coffin is actually a top-grade artifact, which makes people have an impulse to rob the coffin. When they arrived, there was a complete battle at the scene. Countless people attacked each other in order to get the king of ten thousand Dharma in the coffin. Whether it is the legendary wheel of ten thousand Dharma or the body of the king of ten thousand Dharma, they are priceless and invaluable. Isn''t that why they rushed in at the risk of dying? Almost all of them fought on their own, fighting in a regiment, completely in chaos. At this time, there was chaos in the whole tomb. You can see gods being blasted in the air anytime and anywhere. The virtual shadow of the king of ten thousand dharmas on the stone wall seemed to be gradually solidifying and absorbing these blood gases, but it was changing. In Ye Xiwen''s view, there seems to be a kind of ferocious smile on his face, which seems to laugh at these people''s madness for themselves. Ye Xiwen is not in a hurry to participate in the competition. Now anyone who dares to get close to the coffin will be jointly attacked by everyone else. In front of the coffin, a death line has been formed. It looks extremely cruel. "The virtual shadow on the stone wall is strange!" Ye Xiwen glanced at these virtual shadows and found that these virtual shadows were constantly condensing, and the factor that made these virtual shadows condense gradually was the blood essence of these gods. For those gods who were killed early in the morning, they didn''t know when most of their blood essence had been lost. It was like being absorbed by something, but now everyone''s eyes were on the coffin, and no one found it. If at ordinary times, as long as someone pays a little attention, we can find the wrong here, and this situation will not happen again. "Leave me, the coffin of the king of ten thousand dharmas. Our Holy Spirit family wants it!" A loud drink came from the void, and then a line of more than 20 people directly penetrated the crowd and appeared in front of the coffin. Everyone stopped and looked at the points, but they saw a young man in his twenties with more than 20 experts of the Holy Spirit family blocking everyone''s route. "What, people from the Holy Spirit family have come? There has been no road just now. Obviously, they are waiting for this moment!" Someone exclaimed. "Damn it, are we going to make wedding clothes for the people of the Holy Spirit family?" Someone said reluctantly. "Wait, although the Holy Spirit family is strong, he should not have no rivals and it is impossible to let them run wild!" Everyone stopped and did not dare to come forward. Although only more than 20 people came to the Holy Spirit family, they all existed at the peak of the long habitat. The young man in his twenties, who was led by him, seemed to have a long, powerful and terrible breath. He restrained the scene with the power of one person. "Is that the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit family?" Dusk Yunxi took a look, couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and said, "I''ve heard of his name, but after less than 20000 years of cultivation, he has reached the immortal state. He''s very strong!" "No, it''s him. It''s really tricky. Unexpectedly, the Holy Spirit family still hides such a backhand!" Moganna could not help but change her face and said. "Is this holy spirit family..." Ye Xiwen immediately remembered that he had seen the power of the ancient Fengwang family in his letters. He may not know much about the powerful figures among the gods. However, for these powerful king sealing sects, the king sealing family is not ignorant. There are many legends of the Holy Spirit family. On weekdays, they are in their own world, and few people come out and walk. Often, one or two people walk outside for thousands of years. So many people don''t know, but it''s not a problem for the king sealing sect like Yingu, which has detailed records. The Holy Spirit family is not a family, but the Holy Family and the spiritual family. It is said that the Holy Family and the spiritual family are combined by two powerful kings and powerful people, so the Holy Spirit family is realized. However, within the Holy Spirit family, it is divided into two parts: the Holy family and the spiritual family. Generally speaking, the power of having a strong king can be called a king sealing sect. However, the more powerful the king sealing sect is, the stronger it will be. The Holy Spirit family has two strong kings, which is a good strength. Yin Gu has seven strong kings, and the power of seven branches can also be regarded as the first-class among the king sealing sects. Only under the influence of emperor level such as Wuzong and guhuang. "It seems that the Holy Spirit family is bound to win!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that although he didn''t know the saint can''t, and hadn''t even heard of it before, it didn''t prevent him from knowing that the saint can''t be strong and powerful. It''s really a tricky opponent. "Please give us the Holy Spirit family a face, and you can take away the other magic weapons. But we want the wheel of ten thousand dharmas and the body of the king of ten thousand dharmas!" Saint couldn''t take a step forward, he arched his hand. His eyes were burning and he scanned all directions, but he did not dare to offend everyone, because he knew very well that such a big piece of fat could not be swallowed by one person. However, if you get the wheel of ten thousand dharmas and the corpse of the king of ten thousand dharmas, you have already got the big head. It is impossible to take away all the others, otherwise the prestige of the Holy Spirit family can not cover the surging emotions. "This saint can''t be the Mesozoic master cultivated by the saint family. It''s really good to have such cultivation in just 20000 years!" "But they are too arrogant to want to swallow the wheel of ten thousand dharmas and the body of the king of ten thousand dharmas alone?" "Anyone who has an opinion can come up and talk to me!" The saint couldn''t say coldly, and the strength of the king sealing sect was at a glance. Although Yingu is also a king sealing sect and has more confidence than the Holy Spirit family, Mu Yunxi is not a key disciple in the final analysis, and he can''t speak like a saint. He is the core disciple of the Holy Spirit family. Ye Xiwen''s introduction is too short and has not really been included in this realm. Many people were defeated all of a sudden. Not everyone was born in the king sealing sect, and not everyone had such a strong foundation. "Hum, there is the army of the heavenly family behind. I want to see how the Holy Spirit family takes things away?" Someone said unconvinced. "Ye Xiwen, what shall we do? Are we going to retreat?" Said Morgana. It''s not the king sealing sect. She is born short. On the contrary, it doesn''t matter to Mu Yunxi. She is also a king sealing sect, which is not weak compared with the Holy Spirit family. "What a big appetite. I''m afraid the ancestors of your Holy Spirit family are not so strong, and they are not afraid to support themselves!" Another cold laugh came from a distance. PS: ask for a monthly ticket. Just one ticket today. It''s really.... All kinds of monthly tickets! Chapter 2396 "What a big appetite. I''m afraid the ancestors of your Holy Spirit family are not so strong, and they are not afraid to support themselves!" Another cold laugh came from a distance. Then, another figure came out, but it was a figure proudly independent. A middle-aged man in a purple robe looked at the saint with a sneer on his face. "Who are you? Dare you oppose our Holy Spirit family?" Saint couldn''t be angry. He finally suppressed the people, and was completely broken by this man. "Ha, the Holy Spirit family is so powerful, but it''s nothing to me at all. Has the heaven hunting sect heard of it?" However, the middle-aged man burst out laughing, his boundless power swept away, and he was another master who was extremely strong. "What, lietianzong, damn it, it''s you guys. Die for me!" Saint couldn''t get angry immediately. His mana surged up. He punched out in the air and directly killed the middle-aged man. The two fought for thousands of rounds in the void. In a moment, they broke the world and were incomparably powerful. "It''s the hunting emperor. No wonder the saint can''t go crazy!" Twilight Yunxi nodded and said. Ye Xiwen also nodded. The sect of hunting heaven sect is very strange. Their sect specializes in hunting and killing those naturally raised creatures, such as Yun Keji, including the Holy Spirit family. These creatures are often powerful and violent. Their ancestors were chaotic demons and gods in distant times. They were born with powerful and terrible existence, and their flesh can tear the sky and the earth. Now nature can''t give birth to that terrible existence, but today''s innate creatures are still very powerful. They understand the Tao and Dharma in their life, and everyone can practice. There is no saying that you can''t practice. There are not many people in each ethnic group, but taken together, innate creatures are also a strong ethnic group with a few in heaven and earth. We do not win by quantity, but the quality is the best among many ethnic groups. In the world, ordinary people don''t dare to provoke, but there is an exception, that is, hunting heaven sect. This sect is very powerful, and they are dedicated to hunting these innate creatures. Even their skills are designed to restrain these innate creatures, and can suppress these innate creatures, transform them and enhance their skills. Therefore, the relationship between lietian sect and innate creatures is extremely bad. The two sides are deeply feud. Countless predecessors and experts died at each other''s hands. Hunting Tianzong makes a living by hunting and killing innate creatures. In contrast, there are some powerful creatures. For various reasons, they began to hunt and kill the experts of hunting Tianzong. Target each other and kill each other. "Hum, I''m not interested in killing you now, but don''t get in the way. Otherwise, I''ll kill them all!" The disciple of the hunting sect sneered and glanced at the huge coffin. "Damn it, how can I let you succeed!" The saint cannot be angry. They chased and killed him on the spot. For a time, the whole scene looked very chaotic, and many people present could not see that saint was no longer there. They rushed to the experts of the Holy Spirit family. After a complete battle, they have come here. No one doesn''t want to get the corpse in the coffin and the legendary ten thousand Dharma wheel. At this time, in the sky, countless vitality and mana exploded on the spot. What a terrible situation is that so many gods try their best at the same time. Even a big senior sister will be destroyed in an instant, but the tomb is still as if it was just a group of mortals fighting, Even many powerful arrays buried deep in the tomb did not really start. "It''s time. I must take the coffin away before the army of the heavenly family comes back!" Ye Xiwen shouted and said. "You two be careful and take self-protection as the top priority!" In an instant, he flew out directly and swept out directly. However, he soon found that although it seemed that the coffin in the tomb was only in the center, which was more than ten miles away from them, in fact, it was not like this at all. In fact, there are various spaces in this tomb, which are stacked and combined, and the coffin is on the innermost layer of these spaces. Ye Xiwen flew all the way and only wandered in the outermost space. "Damn it, tear it open!" With a loud roar, ye Xiwen broke the space barrier in an instant. Directly into the second barrier space. But there is too much space for such barriers. I don''t know how long it will take to break them one by one. At this time, he saw that Shengneng and the disciples of the heaven hunting sect had killed all the way to the heaven and earth, and the space layer by layer was broken under their attack. They have killed their selflessness, especially the saint, and they will not let go of the disciple of the hunting sect. He can''t let go of the hatred deeply engraved in his blood. Ye Xiwen quickly followed many people behind him. After breaking through the obstruction of the Holy Spirit family, he caught up one after another. Ye Xiwen is also constantly breaking space. When he was broken to a certain extent, suddenly, he saw that in the void, a powerful figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The people were shocked and looked at it. It was the virtual shadow of the Dharma bodies of the ten thousand Dharma kings on the wall, which was incomparably powerful. Many people didn''t have time to respond, so they were raided by these virtual shadows. They were caught in the air, and then the whole body was caught into a blood mist. These virtual shadows are very powerful, which contains the supreme will of the king of ten thousand dharmas. No one can resist this will. Ye Xiwen even saw that a master at the peak of changhabitat was accidentally surrounded by several powerful virtual shadows, and then was besieged by life to death. There are thousands of Dharma bodies, but there are not so many gods who burst in, so it creates a problem that any God has to face several powerful virtual shadows. While he was still thinking about this problem, suddenly, he saw several virtual shadows have appeared in front of him. These virtual shadows are quite different from the illusory appearance when ye Xiwen first saw them. There are already entities. Whenever gods are killed, their blood essence will be absorbed by the Dharma bodies of these ten thousand Dharma kings, and then become more powerful. This is the greatest means of the king of ten thousand dharmas. Who can withstand such an attack that is almost equivalent to thousands of virtual shadows with divine attack means. If ye Xiwen appears here alone, the final result can only be besieged to death. However, it is naturally different at this time. He does not have to face thousands of Dharma bodies at the same time. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and blew out his fist. His powerful fist smashed everything and turned into a torrent, which scattered the virtual shadow in front of him into a sky of consciousness and energy. All of them were captured by Ye Xiwen and entered his body. At this moment, the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly began to run continuously, and some consciousness and skills were stripped out. Ye Xiwen found that these virtual shadows were transformed by the Dharma body of the king of ten thousand dharmas, so they were more or less with some traces of the skill of the king of ten thousand dharmas, and even some memories of the king of ten thousand dharmas. But he only killed one, so the information he got was quite limited. Thinking of this, he immediately stepped out without any hesitation and directly killed the virtual shadows of several Dharma bodies in front of him. Then the divine consciousness and the energy absorbed by them were all absorbed by Ye Xiwen. It is fed to the mysterious space, absorbed, and then transformed into a lot of messy information. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. Sure enough, as he expected, there were a lot of feelings of the king of ten thousand dharmas and some broken information of martial arts. If he can kill more virtual shadows of Dharma bodies, doesn''t it mean that he may restore a powerful king of ten thousand dharmas in bursts, even if it is only consciousness, it is unimaginable. Moreover, it contains a lot of information about the way of heaven, which is difficult for ordinary people to find. You know, the king of ten thousand dharmas is a half step existence. According to legend, it was the existence closest to the monarch level at that time. Ye Xiwen couldn''t imagine the depth of his understanding of the way of heaven. It was just a little information. He had a sudden understanding, and his cultivation and understanding were rising. It would be a miracle if the consciousness of a complete king of ten thousand dharmas could be condensed. It''s only a little possible, but that''s enough. Thinking of this, these virtual shadows of Dharma bodies, which were originally to be avoided, became huge treasures in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He took a look. Anyway, the disciples of the hunting sect and Sheng can''t have broken those spaces. He still has time. Although these virtual shadows are important, they can''t catch up with the flesh of the real king of ten thousand dharmas. After making up his mind, ye Xiwen immediately took action and kept shuttling on the court. These gods were annoyed by the virtual shadow of the Dharma body, and even many people died in these virtual shadows. When they were dying of headache, suddenly a man came down from the sky and helped them solve this big problem. Their hearts simply didn''t know how to describe it. Many people simply looked at Ye Xiwen''s crazy killing and absorbed those virtual shadows. But everyone is not a fool, and soon some people began to imitate. Although they don''t know why Ye Xiwen did that, since someone did it for a reason, there may be some benefits that others don''t know. (to be continued.) Chapter 2397 However, they don''t have the powerful analytical ability of mysterious space. Moreover, even if they do, they don''t have the courage of Ye Xiwen. Almost thousands of divine sources are burning madly. Can support this crazy analysis of Dharma body virtual shadow. Others can''t do it at all. They soon found that they couldn''t do what ye Xiwen did, or they didn''t know what means Ye Xiwen made a profit. They could only watch ye Xiwen wantonly slaughter these virtual shadows, smash them and absorb them. They knew there might be benefits they didn''t know, but they didn''t have any way. As for whether ye Xiwen might come to do good and help them get rid of the entanglement of the virtual shadow of the Dharma body, they didn''t think about it. How could it be. However, it''s not that no one has a mind to collect these fragments. Maybe it will be beneficial in the future. Some even began to collect these virtual shadows just to stop Ye Xiwen. Although it is only a small part, the goal of most people is still the huge coffin in the center, and their time is running out. The army of Tianzu kept coming, and we could see the vanguard spies appeared, but most people didn''t want to pay attention to these Tianzu spies. And for those who stop Ye Xiwen, he will not be soft hearted. He immediately rushed out and rushed to a man who was still collecting these fragments. "Die!" With one blow, he directly blew out an amazing torrent of martial arts and came to the master in the early stage of longevity. The God in the early stage of longevity only felt an unprecedented terrorist pressure on the spot, rolled down in an instant, and made him kneel down in an instant. "No, you can''t kill me. I''m..." Before his words were finished, ye Xiwen punched him into scum. All the yuan gods were destroyed and were blasted like this. Even the experts in the immortal realm were seriously injured, not to mention the gods in the immortal realm. Then soon, several masters who also didn''t believe in evil died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. He wanted to be powerful. Everyone soon understood that although some people looked at him with hatred, they dared not continue to compete with Ye Xiwen. After all, these virtual shadows may be good, but they don''t know it. There''s no need to die for it. Without the trouble of these guys. It''s much easier for ye Xiwen to collect these fragments of virtual shadow. Basically, it was very smooth, and as more and more of these information were analyzed, ye Xiwen''s mind could flash some fragments of memory from time to time. On the battlefield of a war of ten thousand nationalities, the void is shaking, and there are terrorist forces everywhere, just like a violent ocean, sweeping out one wave after another. There was a lot of shouting and killing. Blood could be seen everywhere. These fragments of memory are basically the perspective of the first person. Everywhere was surrounded, surrounded by several equally powerful supreme beings. That kind of battle made Ye Xiwen shudder. As soon as you raise your hands and feet, countless laws burst out of the void. The collision of the kingdom of God, the destruction of one world at a time. Countless stars were shattered in an instant, and the fire of life was extinguished. What a terrible war. In addition to these memories. There are also some enlightenment messages of cultivation, although they are intermittent and not connected. But the perception of the top power of a half step Tao, even a little, plays a great role in Ye Xiwen. His strength is also improving every minute. The more he understands, the faster his strength will improve. He is approaching the peak in the later stage of longevity. At the same time, in these memories, there is also a powerful fist technique called Wanfa Chuangshi boxing is very good. It is a kind of boxing that Wanfa King understood. From those scattered memories, ye Xiwen can see that Wanfa king is known as the most powerful person to seal the king because he survived despite his failure to attack the realm of emperor. He doesn''t know how much stronger he is than the general strong person to seal the king. This set of boxing was learned when it impacted the emperor''s realm. Although it failed, its power was almost comparable to the emperor''s martial arts. It was very good. If it could cooperate with the ten thousand Dharma wheel, its power could climb to a higher level. However, in these memories, there is too little information about Wanfa Chuangshi boxing, and ye Xiwen can only deduce it by virtue of the mysterious space. However, as he killed more and more virtual shadows, his strength became stronger and stronger, and the news of Wanfa Chuangshi fist became more and more. He even had some flavor of Tianzu, because Wanfa king is an expert of Tianzu. It''s no surprise that cultivating his martial arts will naturally show the flavor of Tianzu. The killing continued. When ye Xiwen killed thousands of Dharma bodies and virtual shadows, Sheng couldn''t kill the disciple of the hunting sect into the deepest distance, and the tomb was only a little distance. At this time, the civil war between many gods became more intense. Everyone didn''t want others to pick up a bargain. More and more experts splashed blood in all directions. And these blood have disappeared unconsciously, like being absorbed by something, which everyone didn''t notice. Even ye Xiwen didn''t have it, because he thought the blood was absorbed by the virtual shadows of Dharma bodies, but he only guessed part of it, because he found that when he killed all the virtual shadows of Dharma bodies, the blood on the ground was still disappearing at an amazing speed. They were all divine blood, but they were invaluable outside, Countless people want to spend their money on good things they can''t buy "No, there should be no conspiracy!" Ye Xiwen frowned, but he only frowned a little. When others were still fighting, he was not idle. Finally, he absorbed all the virtual shadows of the Dharma body. Although it was only a preliminary analysis, it was enough to push his cultivation to the peak of the later stage of the eternal life. He was only a little short of being able to really rush into the peak of the eternal life. The memory of these ten thousand Dharma kings directly saves Ye Xiwen decades or even hundreds of years. Even the ten thousand Dharma creation boxing has been promoted. Of course, the premise is that the more than 700000 divine sources in his hands have been consumed, leaving only tens of thousands of divine sources. However, he did not regret it. Only strength is the most important. His strength is stronger than before, and his confidence is naturally more sufficient. "Be careful, you two. I''m afraid something will happen!" He sent a message to Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna, who were one of the few people who were not dazed. After the explanation, ye Xiwen was about to make some moves. Suddenly, he only heard a huge roar. Many Tianzu soldiers had poured into the hall, which seemed endless. Many gods who were fighting stopped immediately, and everyone was stunned. Although they had thought of it for a long time, they were still stunned when they really faced this moment. Forced to a dead end, they have no way back. Chang Muxu appeared in front of the crowd with a sneer on his mouth and said, "it''s really a mob. As long as you give you a little space, you''ll kill each other. Originally, I had a headache about blood sacrifice. Now it seems that I shouldn''t need it. Just kill them all!" At this time, the people finally realized that it was wrong, but they couldn''t care so much at this time. Many people are not unexpected, but are covered by interests, and may be lucky. "Just because you mobs want to touch the king of ten thousand dharmas, you really want to die and kill them all!" Chang Muxu sneered, stepped out one step and crossed out on the spot, as if he had crossed the past and future of time. In an instant, he rushed to the front of the coffin and directly caught up with the saint and the disciple of hunting Tianzong. The two are still fighting endlessly. Compared with the Tianzu, which has not appeared for countless years, the two forces are the real sworn enemies and have a deep blood feud. "Boom!" The three fought directly, and Chang Muxu blocked the two out with the help of only one person, which made use of the fact that the two fought endlessly. There was a violent explosion in the sky, and the ground shook violently. An array appeared at the feet of everyone, and countless lights burst out. In these lights, above the coffin, a huge wheel rose slowly, depicting countless ancient and simple patterns, which formed a huge virtual shadow, the embodiment of a geidai figure. The silvery white wheel is cold and noble, and the patterns shuttle on the whole wheel, which is arranged into an ancient and simple pattern that no one can understand. "Wanfa roulette!" Everyone''s breathing suddenly became heavy. They fought for a long time. Isn''t it for this ten thousand Dharma wheel? Everyone''s eyes looked at the ten thousand Dharma roulette and rushed over one after another. "Do it!" At this time, there was another loud drink, and the dark shadow that followed Chang Muxu roared. Many soldiers of the heavenly family rushed in directly to fight with these gods. Many are only the peak of the demigod, but they fight with the gods with battle array. Many gods of the heavenly family rushed in directly and killed one. It''s impossible for these people to rush up to help. And the dark shadow had rushed to the saint and couldn''t hold them directly. He roared: "young Lord, I''ll give it to me here. When you take the ten thousand Dharma wheel and kill them!" "If you want to accept the ten thousand Dharma wheel, have you asked me?" (to be continued.) PS: there are only two shifts today. Don''t wait. I''ll think about the plot. My ideas are a little chaotic! Chapter 2398 "If you want to accept the ten thousand Dharma wheel, have you asked me?" With a burst of drink, another figure burst in. It was Ye Xiwen who shot at the most critical time. "Who are you? You dare to rob!" Saint couldn''t get angry immediately. He wanted to rob one by one. It was lawless. "Hum, if you can rob the Holy Spirit family, can''t I hide Valley?" Ye Xiwen sneered, and he didn''t intend to hide it. Anyway, since there was something that was finally known, it was sooner or later. After all, there were too many things related to Wanfa roulette. "Get out of my way! Those who stand in my way will die!" Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step and ran into the space barrier only by his flesh. Looking at it from a distance, he was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his flesh was invincible. "Stop him!" Chang Mu Xu roared, his hands folded, and all his mana was used to pull the ten thousand Dharma wheel. It was not easy to use so many blood sacrifices of gods to pull the ten thousand Dharma wheel out. How could he give up. "Die!" At this time, a master of Tianzu suddenly roared and rushed forward, "Whoever dares to block Tianzu''s events today will die!" The master of the Tianzu is the peak of changhabitat. His eyes are full of contempt when he looks at Ye Xiwen. In the later stage, the district chief habitat dared to be presumptuous in front of himself, smashed the sky and earth in one step, and hit Ye Xiwen directly. If an expert at the peak of longevity wants to win a guy at the later stage of longevity, it''s a sure thing. "Idiot, I want to see. Who can stop me!" Ye Xiwen blew out his fist, and his terrible fist strength turned into the boundless power of the world of mortals. Meet difficulties. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the world was shaking violently. In the frightened eyes of countless people, they only saw that the master at the peak of the longevity of the Tianzu was directly beaten and the whole arm exploded. Countless blood on his body couldn''t bear the huge pressure and splashed out directly. Like a bloody man. Next, ye Xiwen directly killed the past and grabbed it out with one claw. The power of the holy claw expands as if it were judging all the unfairness between heaven and earth. "Pooh!" In full view of the public, ye Xiwen caught this powerful master and his body was torn apart. All the magic weapons and wealth exploded. Before everyone could see it clearly, ye Xiwen took them all and entered Tianyuan mirror. Tianyuan mirror has also reached the most critical step of transformation. Tianyuan mirror is also blooming with blood in Ye Xiwen''s body, with an ancient and simple meaning. "If I remember correctly, there are a lot of rewards for killing the remaining sins of Tianzu. Just right, they all become my rewards!" Ye Xiwen needs a large number of divine sources to practice. He just needs to stop the action of the heavenly family this time. It''s not enough. We have to kill these Tianzu experts to make up for it. A master of longevity will reward more than 10000 Shenyuan. At the peak of longevity, there are 100000 gods in one statue. After that, ye Xiwen kept on jumping directly at the experts of the Tianzu who had rushed towards him. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng frightened all the experts. In their original view, they were all hunters, and ye Xiwen was just prey, but in the blink of an eye, the situation between prey and hunters was reversed. They haven''t reacted yet. How could this happen suddenly? Ye Xiwen has rushed into them. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen turned the sky over and killed a powerful expert at the peak of longevity on the spot. If we say that the master who might have been at the top of the habitat could resist a move in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but now, he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. All his flesh, blood and wealth were captured by Ye Xiwen and integrated into the Tianyuan mirror. "Stop!" Seeing ye Xiwen so terrible, Chang Muxu couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen, a guy of unknown origin, could easily kill so many experts around him. You should know that the experts who can follow him at the top of the longevity realm are carefully selected. They are his loyal team. Even a few are about to break through the immortal realm. Maybe they can go further and break through the immortal realm in thousands of years and 10000 years. At that time, he is also his most loyal subordinate. Who ever thought that he would lose so much here. But he can''t get away, because once he gets away, he will let the ten thousand Dharma wheel escape. Even if they are the same heavenly family, they can''t control the ten thousand Dharma wheel at will. Otherwise, they don''t need to use conspiracy and design many calculations to use the blood of these gods for blood sacrifice. It''s a magic weapon belonging to the top king. If he didn''t master the special method, he wouldn''t even have the qualification to get closer. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care how tyrannical Chang Muxu is. Those Tianzu armies are not only killed by others. At that time, these Tianzu at the peak of longevity are more than enough. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Each scream means that a powerful master died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Finally, there were ten powerful masters at the top of the longevity realm who died miserably without much time to respond. These are Chang Muxu''s close guards with high strength. Among the experts at the peak of longevity, they are also very powerful experts. They are not comparable to ordinary people at all. Now it has become the nourishment of Tianyuan mirror. "Boom!" In his body, after absorbing all the wealth and blood essence of the master''s powerful longevity peak, tianyuanjing finally completed the process of qualitative change, and Shengsheng rushed into the level of a medium-grade artifact. A blood light rushed out of Ye Xiwen''s body, and the Tianyuan mirror suddenly flew up and turned around Ye Xiwen. It was crushed down by a medium-grade artifact. The experts in the eternal life didn''t dare to approach at all, not to mention the fierce power of Ye Xiwen just now, which completely frightened them. "I''ll go. When did such a abnormal disciple appear in hidden valley? It''s terrible!" A god blasted the Tianzu expert who surrounded him to death, and finally gasped for breath. There are endless soldiers of Tianzu these days. Many people are still blocked in the passage and can''t get in at all. So when these gods fight, there will be an endless illusion of Tianzu soldiers. "I''ve never heard of it before. It''s another cruel stubble. Isn''t it the peerless Tianjiao secretly cultivated by Yingu?" "No, I have to report to zongmen. This man is so dangerous and must be recorded. Unless he is an immortal master, don''t even think you can fight him!" Thousands of thoughts suddenly came to many people''s minds. The fear of Ye Xiwen in his heart also climbed to the peak and immediately regarded him as a great enemy. Ye Xiwen laughed. Sure enough, he still wanted to kill the remaining evils of the Tianzu, which was the fastest way to earn the divine source. In the blink of an eye, millions of divine sources fell into his hands. "Damn human, I will not let you go. You dare to slaughter the experts of our heavenly family. From then on, our curse will be left in your blood day and night until you die!" Chang Mu was about to cry blood in his modesty. If he hadn''t been distracted at this time, he wanted to blow ye Xiwen to death. And his most powerful subordinate, the shadow, also had no way to be distracted because he wanted to hold two people. "Don''t let me go? You can live on. An immortal heavenly family is worth millions of gods!" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t take it to heart. Even if he was remembered by the Tianzu, he had the ability to kill into the hidden valley. "How dare you think of me!" Chang Muxu is very angry. He has never met such an arrogant guy, or he has always been arrogant towards others. I''ve never been so recklessly ignored by others. "Damn it!" Chang Mu Xu roared, and the space around him became distorted in an instant. Unexpectedly, he also hid into the distant void. "Is it useful just to hide?" There was only a sneer on Ye Xiwen''s face. Ye Xiwen clapped his palms and tore them apart, but it was useless. He still couldn''t attack and kill Chang Muxu. "Well, as like as two peas, ten thousand times, you''ll try again one thousand times." Chang Muxu sneered, "this is the supreme secret of our heavenly family. It doesn''t touch Cause and effect and dust. It doesn''t exist in the world at all. How can you hurt me!" "No dust, no cause and effect. How can there be such a secret method? As long as it appears in this world, there will be cause and effect, and it will be stained with dust. If you think too much, let me judge your sin!" Ye Xiwen shouted, one hand solidified, turned into a dragon claw and shot directly. Chang Muxu, who was originally known to be free from dust and cause and effect, was caught by Ye Xiwen, broke all his defenses, directly shuttled in and caught Chang Muxu in layers of space. In an instant, Chang Muxu, who was almost successful, was forced to open. "No way, how can you catch me!" Chang Mu Xu roared and said that at the critical moment, he fell short, which made him feel depressed and want to vomit blood. "What''s strange? My holy claw can judge all the sins in the world. As long as you have sins, you can''t escape my sniper. Don''t touch Cause and effect? Don''t stain the dust? It''s ridiculous. You deceive yourself and others!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Although Chang Muxu ran away, it was enough to break his martial arts. He is the master of the wheel of ten thousand dharmas, and it can only be him. "Damn it, since you want to die, let me kill you first!" Chang Mu Xu roared and said that the victory of the heavenly family was in hand, and a steady stream of experts poured in. These divine experts had nowhere to escape. It was only a matter of time before they were finally destroyed. At this time, he didn''t care to collect the ten thousand Dharma wheel first and wanted to solve this serious problem. (to be continued.) Chapter 2399 "Many people have said that they want to kill me, but no one can do it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. At this time, in front of him, a long sword appeared directly on Chang Muxu''s hand, shining a strange light, forming a strong position, and shrouded in the air towards Ye Xiwen. This attack is extremely powerful. Compared with Changsheng territory, the experts in immortal territory are more than a little stronger. It is almost multiplied by dozens of times, so the master of Changsheng environment is hardly the opponent of the master of immortal environment. Chang Mu Xu''s strong breath crushed down, and unexpectedly broke Ye Xiwen''s body protective Gang Qi directly. When he read it, he was so strong that he was invincible and looked at all directions. This is the most powerful opponent Ye Xiwen encountered. Even the previous ancestors of the dead devil have no comparability at all. They also exist in the early stage of the immortal realm, but the gap between their strength is at least several times. If it is the initial stage of general immortality, I''m afraid it''s really not Chang Muxu''s opponent. But ye Xiwen is different. His strength has already reached the peak in the later stage of Changsheng. Even the real experts in the middle stage of immortal territory dare to fight a few hands. Ye Xiwen''s body trembled slightly, and he had recovered his vigorous Qi. "Hum!" The fierce look in Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly turned into an amazing sword, which also blew up. "Boom!" The two peerless masters collided with each other on the spot, and the powerful momentum from the collision swept away. Everyone''s eyes were on the two people in the field. These are the two people who are most likely to take away the ten thousand Dharma roulette, but for everyone. Both of them are very strange. Ye Xiwen''s recent rise has not been many years. Although his name is not small in the eyes of some people, in the eyes of most old gods who have been closed or explored for many years, he is just a rising generation without fame. Chang Muxu''s strength is not weak, but he has never really entered the eyes of these gods. The remaining evils of the Tian family are only the remaining evils before the fall of the Phoenix King. It has never attracted the attention of major forces, let alone so much attention. In recent years, the Tian family has been quite low-key, so Chang Muxu has a high reputation among the Tian family, but he has not had much reputation among the major forces of other nationalities. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The crowd only heard a loud crash, even connected together. It seems that they broke out at the same time. The fight between them is too fast. They can fight tens of thousands of times or even more in a moment. At this time, both of them are in the mode of fast fighting and fast. They don''t give in at all and want to seize the first opportunity of the battle. It is not false to admire the skills that have been wasted for tens of thousands of years, although it can only be regarded as the new generation among the gods. However, it still has great advantages for Shangye Xiwen. However, although Ye Xiwen has only practiced for thousands of years, he has had many adventures and devoured countless resources. His age is no longer able to measure his skills. "Human beings. You are very good, in the eternal life. It is not easy to have such accomplishments as you, but you haven''t really crossed the immortal realm after all. You don''t understand that you can''t compare with the real strong ones in the immortal realm!" Chang Muxu said faintly that after experiencing the initial rage, he had completely calmed down at this time. What glittered and bloomed between the swords was that the world was developing and the world was falling, which was an extremely terrible Kendo magic power. Even among them, creatures have evolved, almost really evolving their own kingdom of God, which is very good. In particular, this kind of swordsmanship is completely different from any swordsman Ye Xiwen has met, as if it is completely different, independent of any existing system Ye Xiwen has seen. Ye Xiwen also had to lament that the Tianzu was really strong. You know, most of the sword schools now only have different moves and artistic conception, but the essence of the sword law is the same, there is no difference. Therefore, as long as ye Xiwen mastered the law of kendo, he was able to understand one reason and one hundred reasons. In his eyes, there was no secret of any sword technique. However, in his eyes, Chang Muxu''s many sword techniques are a new Kendo theory, which is very different from all existing Kendo, so ye Xiwen is so shocked and passive. It doesn''t seem to fall, but for him, it''s already very passive. "Human beings, you are the first one who can stick to my sword technique for such a long time. Don''t think you can underestimate our family by killing some experts of our family. You dare to treat our experts as prey. I think you are really impatient. Now I''ll let you know what is the real martial arts of our Tianzu!" Chang Mu Xu said coldly. His eyes were incomparably cold, but he did not take ye Xiwen to heart as before. It was precisely because ye Xiwen was strong enough that he had a feeling of admiration and made him a real opponent. At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, Chang Muxu''s body suddenly became tall, as if he were the only master in the world. This is the real powerful martial arts of the Tianzu. "All swordsmanship in the world should respect my swordsmanship, dominate swordsmanship, dominate all swordsmanship, and dominate the world of heaven!" Chang Muxu said lightly, "master the sword technique. Even I have only learned this move to dominate the world, but it''s enough. All heaven and all worlds can suppress, not to mention a mere human!" "Boom!" At this time, ye Xiwen only felt that there was a faint feeling of being suppressed in the Kendo in his body. Chang Muxu in front of him was about to become an emperor in a sword and a sword emperor who informed the world. The boundless sword Qi is gathering rapidly at an amazing speed and condensing on Chang Muxu''s head. With every extra minute of sword Qi, ye Xiwen''s body protective gangqi on the surface of his body is broken. In full view of the public, life is broken. This scene is extremely frightening. "Whew!" Finally, this amazing sword swept out and hit Ye Xiwen hard. It was like a startling competition. If it was not limited in this tomb, I''m afraid it would be possible to sweep hundreds of thousands of miles and smash all the resistance. "It''s over. Die!" Chang Mu Xu has a ferocious smile on his mouth. His dominant sword can destroy everything. For a moment, everything in heaven and earth was submerged, and everything was submerged in the endless light. The swept shock wave actually blew the gods away. Many demigods were directly killed, and some who hid far were also seriously injured. This level of destruction move is really not suitable for use here, but at this time, Chang Muxu has been forced to worry about so many. "No, younger martial brother Ye!" Mu Yunxi''s mana is like a water wave. Under the impact of this violent wave of energy, it continues to disperse and condense. She has to go all out to fight. But not in her eyes, ye Xiwen has been swallowed up by the blade of this dominant sword. Is he really going to die here? This Chang Mu Xu is really powerful and outrageous. Even ye Xiwen after the breakthrough will fail? "Don''t be happy too early. It''s far from killing me!" I heard a cold voice, but I saw a figure appear in front of everyone. Then the people saw a picture of great panic. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and swallowed these swords. "Boom!" A huge explosion came, and ye Xiwen''s stomach was directly exploded, and the sword was swept out. "Hum, I''m really looking for death. You dare to swallow my sword light. Do you think you''re gluttonous?" Chang Muxu was shocked at the beginning. He didn''t expect to be cracked by Ye Xiwen, but soon he saw the scene that ye Xiwen''s stomach was burst, and he was relieved. But then a more amazing scene happened. A huge Phoenix crow came from ye Xiwen''s body. His bloody belly, which had been blown open, was repaired quickly with the naked eye. The sword that originally wanted to struggle was completely suppressed. Everyone looked at this scene and was silly. How terrible the sword was. Although they were not the first to bear the brunt, they were injured by the scattered afterwaves. If the positive impact goes up, even the experts in the immortal environment will be seriously hurt. Now they are swallowed by Ye Xiwen. What''s the rhythm? Although Ye Xiwen was also blown up, in their view, this is already a miracle. After all, ye Xiwen is not dead, is he? "Burp!" Ye Xiwen even hiccupped, spitting out all the sword Qi. He really opened his mouth and roared into a sword. He had a satisfied smile on his face. Originally, he could use this sword, but in the end, he chose such a thrilling method. Shengsheng swallowed the sword''s awn in order to study the secret of kendo. Tianzu''s Kendo is different from any one ye Xiwen saw. It has its own system. He became interested and simply swallowed the sword. Although it was blown up once, it is still valuable to pay such a price. The information of Kendo contained in it even made him feel that he had gained a lot! Of course, this kind of thing, that is, ye Xiwen dares to do it. Only with the backing of the bully body and gold body, can he not be killed directly. If other people were changed, even the existence of the immortal environment would have died long ago and could not die again. Even if he swallowed it, it was impossible for him to analyze many mysteries of the dominant sword on the spot. On his palm, a sword was constantly condensing, and Chang Mu Xu recognized that familiar breath in an instant. This is the sword of domination. PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2400 Chang Muxu opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. How could it be? He suddenly developed the sword spirit of the dominant sword, because maybe people of other ethnic groups didn''t understand it, but he knew it very well. The master sword he learned is the most powerful Kendo emperor among the heavenly family. It is an ancient martial art created by the master emperor. With his unique talent, he has become a God for tens of thousands of years. He only learned the first move of the dominant sword to dominate the world. Ye Xiwen has simulated it in a short time. Although it is still very imperfect, it is very astringent compared with the master sword he is familiar with, but only this insight is enough to shock the world. "It''s impossible. I''ve seen countless talented martial artists, but it''s absolutely impossible for anyone to be so strong!" Chang Muxu couldn''t believe it at all. If the other party is also an expert at the emperor level, it''s almost the same, and ye Xiwen is just an eternal life. How could there be an eternal life where I could understand the dominant sword so quickly. Not only chang Muxu, but also many experts of the heavenly family were stunned to see the blade of the master sword rotating on Ye Xiwen''s palm. Although they had not practiced, they also knew the power of the master sword. What''s the situation? What rhythm is this? "What a strong sword!" Ye Xiwen exclaimed that at that moment, he burned 500000 divine sources, consumed all the divine sources on him, and finally imitated this sword. Yes, even if it burns the 500000 divine source left after the peak of cultivation in the later stage of longevity. Unexpectedly, it can only imitate this sword, and it can barely achieve the effect of imitation by relying on the mysterious space. He didn''t really understand it. The quality of this sword technique is far beyond his imagination. It can almost be said that it is comparable to the powerful existence of six samsara boxing. After practicing the six samsara boxing, ye Xiwen can even clearly perceive it. It''s just different from liudao reincarnation boxing. Liudao reincarnation boxing has a complete cultivation method, so it can be understood and cultivated slowly by itself. However, he doesn''t have any cultivation method for the dominant sword, even if it is swallowed by Ye Xiwen. It cost a great price, but it was only imitated, and the cultivation method could not be deduced. It can be seen that the quality of the dominant sword is unimaginable. "Is it also the martial arts of emperor level?" Ye Xiwen had a kind of guess in his heart. He was not completely sure, but he was sure of seven or eight points. After all, Tianzu is a race that claims to have the most experts at the emperor level. All the other ethnic groups are just barely comparable to the Tians. It''s not surprising that Chang Mu Xuhui''s martial arts at the emperor level. However, the quality of martial arts at the imperial level must be unimaginable. Once he really eats it thoroughly, it is simply a perfect tonic for his Kendo, and he will jump to the point of no one before and no one after. "Damn it, I see how far you can hold on!" Chang Muxu was finally completely angered. At this time, a violent roar moved in an instant, which was earth shaking, wind and thunder, earth shaking and mountains shaking. He was suppressed like an ancient mountain. The sword in his hand gathered again. It was the dominant sword. More ferocious than just now. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen neither dodged nor hid. It was like there was no time to dodge. He was directly hit on the spot by the sword, and the whole person was drowned by the sword in an instant. "Not enough, not enough, far from it!" Just as everyone was still thinking, they didn''t know if ye Xiwen could hold on. Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s cry came from it. All they could see was that ye Xiwen''s figure jumped out of the endless energy frenzy, like lightning intertwined with his body, approaching the Jedi. "This is your master''s sword. I''ll give it back to you!" A sword shot up into the sky and then fell down, like a mountain swept down. "How possible!" Chang Muxu clearly found that this sword has made some progress compared with that gathered by Ye Xiwen just now, although there is still a great gap compared with him. But compared with his terrible strength, this insight is really desperate. By what means did he understand it? Did he really understand Kendo to the point that there was no one before and no one after? All sword techniques were no different in his eyes. "Boom!" The sword fell down. At the critical moment, Chang Muxu''s body twisted and disappeared into the air, while ye Xiwen''s sword fell directly on the coffin in the middle. The terrible sword can blow through the world, but it can''t do anything about this coffin. It dissipated directly on the coffin, as if there was a powerful and mysterious force protecting the coffin. "Damn it, you forced me to this step. You''re to blame. Die!" Chang Muxu''s figure appeared in a corner of the hall. His face was very ugly. Ye Xiwen learned all the master swords, which was a great blow to him. It took him a lot of effort to learn, and ye Xiwen learned it in an instant. It was like laughing at him as a fool. He spread out his palm, and a small and simple sword word appeared in the air, rotating constantly. This ancient character is a character that no one has ever seen. It is a bit like the character of Tianzu, but it doesn''t seem to be. This is a Taoist talisman, which contains a strong will of kendo. The sword seems to drown the world and turn everything between heaven and earth into a Kendo world. Finally, after being forced to the corner by Ye Xiwen, Chang Muxu couldn''t hide anymore. He really used his own card, which is the sword character book. "This is the sword character condensed by the dominant emperor. There are not many runes and books in ancient times and today. I got it by accident on a lost ancient battlefield. It''s time for you to rest in peace if you can die on this sword character and book!" Chang Mu Xu sneered and said. "It turns out that you learned the master sword through this sword word. That''s great. I''m still thinking about how to learn the master sword. It''s a waste of such peerless sword skills in your hands!" When Chang Muxu was elated, ye Xiwen, who was still far away, suddenly appeared in front of Chang Muxu. It''s like blinking. Chang Muxu is frightened. In front of the gods, even if it''s really blinking, it''s impossible to feel nothing. It''s impossible to catch the gods by surprise. "Why so fast..." Chang Muxu stared, but he saw that ye Xiwen, who had just appeared, had a huge wing behind him. The light was dazzling. Although Ye Xiwen showed a very fast response just now, he has never been so fast, in other words. He''s hiding his strength! Chang Muxu simply couldn''t accept it. He went all out and even his cards were overturned. His opponent actually hid his strength. How could this happen. How could this happen! Regardless of his shock, ye Xiwen grabbed directly at the Rune of the sword word. Chang Muxu was shocked, but then he saw Ye Xiwen''s action, but his face showed some cold laughter. "If you want to die, no one can save you!" He knows best that after he found the sword character book, it took tens of thousands of years to reluctantly accept the sword character book, and then it took tens of thousands of years to understand the dominant sword. "This is beyond your control!" "That''s you, not me!" But ye Xiwen didn''t care. He grabbed the sword character book in his hand. The sword character book kept struggling. Ye Xiwen''s palm was flattened by the sword on the spot and turned into a blood mist. There is an amazing sword meaning in the sword character book, which can destroy the world. "Seek death, ha ha ha, you are seeking your own death!" Chang Muxu laughed and was very happy. Up to now, he felt proud for the only time. But it was only this time. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that the sword character book was so sharp and tyrannical that a careless palm was burst open. However, he didn''t say much. A blood light was directly emitted from his body. This sword character book was accepted by Tianyuan mirror. The sword character book will burst out just after entering it. The sword meaning is vertical and horizontal. This symbol book almost turns into a human shape. The human shape of the sword word is like a powerful emperor in ancient times. This powerful force did not break the Tianyuan mirror. On the contrary, it seemed to stimulate the recovery of something. In an instant, the world magic gas in the Tianyuan mirror was towering, and a huge figure gradually condensed and formed in the magic gas. It was just a virtual shadow and could not see the model clearly. The two figures were peerless and did not give in to each other. They collided fiercely. Two different roads collided. However, in a short time, the sword character book was suppressed by the devil who occupied the home advantage. This evil shadow turned into a divine chain and blocked the sword character book. No matter what sword Qi can break free. Ye Xiwen''s face turned pale in an instant. You should know that there was no divine source on him. The magic shadow in the Tianyuan mirror extracted his strength. He even extracted some of the divine source, which hurt his vitality. He worked on the regeneration of the Phoenix, and his palm came back again. But his face was still pale, and the wound could be good. The source of the hurt was not in a short time. It was the most beautiful part of the gods, but it was worthwhile to accept the sword character. But Chang Muxu didn''t know it. He just thought that ye Xiwen was hurt by the sword character book. He was overjoyed and attacked Ye Xiwen again in an instant. PS: it''s all delivered at the third watch. I''m asking for subscriptions and monthly tickets. There are too few monthly tickets in these two days! Chapter 2401 Chang Muxu clenched his teeth and directly forced him to kill. With a long roar, the sword light swept across the sky, instantly shrouded Ye Xiwen and blocked all his escape routes. It is a great humiliation that the sword character book he has painstakingly obtained has now fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Now take this opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen. He can not only win back the sword character book, but also plunder Ye Xiwen''s adventure. Ye Xiwen is just a place of eternal life. He is so fierce. There must be a strong card that others don''t know. Chang Muxu''s sword awned in the sky, shaking out 36 shadows, occupying the position of Tiangang and killing them collectively. Without the sword character book, even if he wanted to burst out the sword spirit of the dominant sword again, he had more heart than strength. Martial arts at the imperial level are very difficult for many people, especially without correct cultivation methods. As for ye Xiwen''s metamorphosis, it can only be said that he is a metamorphosis and cannot be measured by ordinary people''s standards. At this time, ye Xiwen, who should have been hit hard by the sword character book in Chang Muxu''s eyes, suddenly became lively, and countless Qi of five elements burst out all over his body. These five elements were vaporized into five emperors'' War clothes and fell on him. They were as powerful and domineering as ancient emperors. They crossed the distant years and were reborn in the world and fell on the earth. Ye Xiwen slapped out and directly broke all these virtual shadows. The sword can''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. Chang Muxu''s face changed and watched Ye Xiwen''s strength rise to an extremely terrible level, unimaginable. "How can I be so strong? It''s impossible. I''m a gedai genius of the Tianzu. He''s just the longevity of a human race. How can I lose to him!" Chang Mu Xu roared. He felt a powerful threat, a terrible smell that made him tremble. Many people were completely shocked on the spot. Ye Xiwen actually hid his strength, and it was so powerful that it had been hidden all the time. At this time, his strength completely broke out. "He is so strong. Is this his real hidden strength?" Moganna was stunned and looked like Ye Xiwen, the rebirth of the ancient emperor. The energy surge swept by the force of the five elements completely became a storm, so that they could feel it far away. That terrible force rolled down, as if a wild beast lurked in Ye Xiwen''s body. It will break out at any time. Ye Xiwen was expressionless and stepped out. The world was collapsing and crushed by his momentum. At this time, he did not want to hide his strength. He must solve all his opponents as soon as possible and finally escape. "Boom!" The boundless fist came down, turned into a world and suppressed all sides. "Damn it, how can it be so strong!" Always admire Xu''s fierce roar and his mana. Even the origin of the gods is burning, sweeping out an earth shaking sword, destroying nothingness and blocking out the sun. "Bang!" There was a loud crash. Chang Muxu''s sword light was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s fist. Even if it had burned the source, it still lost ground in the confrontation with Ye Xiwen. "Poof!" Powerful forces follow the trend. Castration did not decrease and fell on him. Chang Muxu simply took a mouthful of blood. The whole body flew out upside down. My eyes were lost for a moment. I couldn''t believe it. How could I end up like this with my own strength. "Damn it, young Lord, die!" Just as ye Xiwen was going to pursue and kill, the dark shadow was so angry that he rushed directly at Ye Xiwen. He was also a master of boxing. With one punch, the heavens disappeared, which was much better than Chang Muxu,. He has profound skills. At least he is a God who has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. Although he has not been able to break through, so many years of practice has also made his accomplishments unimaginable. But ye Xiwen is not afraid at all. Although the other party''s skill is really strong, he is not bad. After all the three martial arts incarnations are integrated into the body, the skill improvement is calculated by geometric multiple. The gods in the early stage of immortal territory will not be his opponent at all. "Bang!" The shadow was bumped and flew out on the spot, and was bumped and flew out by Ye Xiwen with his flesh. This flesh strength is terrible. "Strong, it''s too strong. It''s unimaginable that the experts fighting alone in the two immortal territories have no sign of exhaustion!" "No, you can''t let him go on!" When ye Xiwen pushed him to this point, many experts of the heavenly family couldn''t bear it. On the scene, it was the experts of the heavenly family who occupied the absolute advantage. Therefore, they quickly pulled out many hands and rushed towards Ye Xiwen one after another. The powerful divine law intertwined amazing figures in the sky. These Tianzu masters have cooperated with each other for many times. They have already become extremely skilled. Even the immortal masters can compete with several unions. If not, with their strength, they dare not do anything to Ye Xiwen. In the later stage of longevity and even the peak of longevity, everyone''s mana is incomparably powerful. There is no doubt that the powerful details of Tianzu are revealed at this time. Although these people look insignificant, they often practice for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. Although there is no advantage in the realm, the accumulation of skills for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years is also an extremely terrible degree. It is to really cultivate this realm to the strongest, and it is no longer possible to continue to accumulate skills. Some of these are simply the remaining sins of the Tianzu who survived the second distant war against heaven. They are very powerful. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 powerful heavenly family experts attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. The torrent of martial arts covered the heaven and earth. All the gods of these heavenly families had excellent martial arts and reached an unimaginable level. "Hahaha, just in time, I still lack the source of God. You all came to bring me credit!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He was carrying the magic weapon of hidden valley calculation task. These will be recorded and become his indisputable credit. All can be exchanged into the source of God. "Immortal territory is not my opponent, let alone you?" Ye Xiwen sneered, and a sword shone cold on 19 continents. Ye Xiwen cut out with a sword, and the cold awn rushed up into the sky. He cut everything and broke it all in a moment. At this time, the Tianyuan mirror in his body flew out directly, burst out endless divine awns, and suppressed these gods. Without Ye Mo, Tianyuan mirror also lost some spirituality, but its power did not decrease. At this time, it was fully displayed. Where the blood light passed, these gods were blown out one after another, and their bodies were splashed with blood. In the blink of an eye, they were cleaned by Tianyuan mirror. Their hearts were filled with a feeling of fear, as if they had met the most terrible murderer. However, Chang Muxu and the shadow were hit hard by Ye Xiwen one after another. They couldn''t help but rush up. "Human, die!" A heavenly family expert at the peak of longevity didn''t know when he had come to Ye Xiwen. He practiced the way of assassination, so he could appear so quietly. From just now on, he was hiding and lurking to kill Ye Xiwen. At this time, while ye Xiwen''s attention was attracted, he finally launched an attack. For a moment, the air engine rotated, the sky fell apart, and the sky was blown off by him. A touch of blue and purple light flickered in his hand and was quenched with strong poison. Even if the gods were infected, they would all be destroyed. "Do you think I don''t know?" Ye Xiwen sneered and pinched a formula with his hands. Suddenly, a sound of thunder came, and a startling thunder and lightning formed in the air. It fell quickly and quickly towards the assassin of the Tianzu. The assassin''s speed is very fast, but how can ye Xiwen''s speed be faster than him, and much faster. He had no time to dodge and was bombarded. In an instant, all the yuan gods were destroyed. This is the power of Ye Xiwen''s thunder law after the law of thunder and lightning. It can be said that it is different from before. All his blood essence was swallowed by Tianyuan mirror, as if there was a powerful force to break out. "Humanitarian fist!" The fist burst out, and the fist force cut through the sky. It was mighty, and it was suppressed on the gods of the heavenly family all at once. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These gods of Tianzu couldn''t resist this mighty fist power. They all exploded on the spot, and all the gods and souls were destroyed. It was too far from ye Xiwen''s strength. Their blood essence was swallowed up by Tianyuan mirror. Ye Xiwen made a lunge and directly rushed to the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take away the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. "Damn it, I won''t let you succeed!" Chang Mu Xu roared, and around him, the dark shadow also shot at the same time. A powerful immortal realm master can''t be regarded as an unknown person in the king sealing sect. Any one is a powerful person with a head, face and identity. But now in order to deal with Ye Xiwen''s later life, they are forced to work together. If they say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it. But at this time, they both felt Ye Xiwen''s terrorist threat. Compared with him, neither Shengneng nor the disciple of the hunting sect was nothing at all. "Unparalleled in the world!" Chang Muxu''s move was the unique skill of the Tianzu. He completely changed his martial arts to catch Ye Xiwen unprepared. This kind of martial arts rushed into Ye Xiwen''s mind with a mighty will to shock people into idiots. Chang Muxu took advantage of the situation to kill them. (to be continued.) Chapter 2402 Chang Muxu''s face showed a strange and ferocious smile, as if he would see ye Xiwen impacted into an idiot in the next second. Even if he was not impacted into an idiot, at least, he could slow Ye Xiwen''s actions. But the next moment, ye Xiwen let him down. His mana was still surging, and he didn''t even have the slightest sign of being affected. He didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s will was as strong as a rock, and he had a clear heart and ancient trees to protect his divine consciousness. Even those who were powerful could not live and kill him by consciousness alone. "With this trick, you want to deal with me? You''re far from it!" Ye Xiwen fought back quietly and instantly. He punched out on the spot. Six reincarnation boxing has infinite power. "Humanitarian fist!" A whole set of humanitarian boxing broke out amazing power in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The stronger his strength, the stronger the power of humanitarian boxing. Even later, he learned other six samsara boxing, which is still the foundation of his life. Because he is a Terran, among the six samsara boxing, humanity boxing is the most suitable boxing for the Terran. "How could it be possible? How could it have no impact at all!" Chang Mu Xu exclaimed. "Be careful, little Lord!" The black shadow roared. In an instant, they only felt that a boundless world was going to be suppressed. Chang Muxu screamed and was hit by Ye Xiwen. All the body protecting vigorous Qi was broken. The surging mana was directly suppressed, and even the law was broken by Ye Xiwen. "Poof!" He took a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. He directly hit the wall of the tomb and rolled down. He was extremely embarrassed. He was hit hard by Ye Xiwen once and again. For him. It''s also a shame. And the black shadow was not much better. It was directly bombarded by Ye Xiwen. All the black shadows on his body almost broke up, and the flesh was about to break up on the spot. Without looking at them, ye Xiwen rushed directly to the Wanfa roulette. "Stop, holy spirit sword!" The saint, who had been hiding nearby, couldn''t fight at the critical time. He chopped down with a sword at Ye Xiwen. It was another legendary sword technique. It was a famous sword technique of the Holy Spirit family. It was very good. Terrible and invincible. Ye Xiwen had to stop. Although he could defeat the immortal realm experts, he could not ignore the attack of the immortal realm experts. "I think you''re looking for death!" Ye Xiwen was so angry that he saw that the ten thousand Dharma wheel was about to be reached. Someone shot it several times. His backhand was a sky turning seal, which broke the holy spirit sword in an instant. It was like the ancient sacred mountain, which was suppressed. Ye Xiwen broke the attack, but Sheng couldn''t even worry. But he looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. It was rare that the disciple of hunting Tianzong beside him didn''t do it. It seemed that he recognized that ye Xiwen was the most terrible opponent and had to solve Ye Xiwen first. "It''s up to you to stop me. I think you''re trying to die!" Ye Xiwen said with a heavy face, as if he could drip water. "If I guessed correctly, your state should be a powerful incarnation of martial arts that can''t last long. But unfortunately, as long as it''s a incarnation of martial arts, it can''t last. You don''t even care to kill the remaining sins of the two heavenly families. I''m afraid it''s because this state can''t last!" Saint couldn''t say with a smile. His eyes were so old and hot that he seemed to be able to see through everything. Indeed, as ye Xiwen said, he was in such a hurry to take away the wheel of ten thousand dharmas because such a state could not last long. He did not have many divine sources, and there was no way to supplement it if he wanted to. The only way was to make a quick decision. Otherwise, when he gets out of this state, his combat effectiveness will be sharply reduced. Although he still has more than enough self-protection, it will be a big trouble to seize the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. Moreover, there were countless strong people of Tianzu surrounded after that. I''m afraid even those gods would not let him go. It was almost impossible to escape safely. Others were unable to say so, and all reacted at once. Indeed, ye Xiwen, who seems to be powerful and unmatched, also has his biggest weakness, that is, it can''t last. In particular, many gods are almost desperate, and there is no hope that they can finally get the ten thousand Dharma wheel. But at this time, hope was rekindled. When ye Xiwen and them were both defeated, they may not have missed the opportunity. "What if you see it? Do you think you can stop me?" Ye Xiwen didn''t panic. He just didn''t want to create complications or think of any accidents, but it doesn''t mean he has no strength to fight back. "You are too naive. If you don''t come out, I can let you out, but since you are dazzled by the * *, don''t blame me!" Ye Xiwen didn''t look at it. He punched out directly. The humanitarian fist kept running, transformed into a powerful world, and instantly suppressed the holy power. The saint couldn''t want to retreat again and again. He showed an amazing body method. The body method of the Holy Spirit family is also very good. But who knows, no matter how he wants to escape, it is of no use. Ye Xiwen follows him like a shadow and catches up like a ghost. The demon wing behind him doesn''t know when it extends, and the dazzling light obscures the sky and the sun. "Boom!" Finally, ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist fell directly on the saint. "Ah!" The saint couldn''t scream. All the vigorous Qi on his body was broken inch by inch. The whole person was like being hit by the Taigu holy mountain. Even if the strength of the immortal realm level was hit by a real punch, it was also a terrible thing. His whole body flew out upside down, and his chest was completely penetrated by Ye Xiwen. He kept covering his chest and retreated. There was incomparable horror in his eyes. Just now he was just watching and had not really fought with Ye Xiwen. Now I found that there was a huge gap in the strength of the two sides. No wonder the two Tianzu experts were beaten so miserably together. If ye Xiwen doesn''t exhaust his energy and put away his martial incarnation, he will be killed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen can''t hit the saint with one punch. If he changes the longevity environment, he''s afraid he''s already dead, but the vitality of the experts in the immortal environment is notoriously tenacious and very difficult to deal with. However, what ye Xiwen lacks most is time. There''s no time to kill them completely. "How terrible this man is. He can hit the immortal master with one punch. I can''t imagine!" "I saw just now that all the rules that saint can''t gather are broken, which has hurt his divine origin!" Someone kept exclaiming and saying that when he saw this scene, he was almost scared to death. He couldn''t help but destroy the environment. Ye Xiwen was hit hard by him. He was really invincible. "This man is very difficult to control now. If he is not strangled in the cradle, he must be another Gestapo in the future!" At this time, both the Tianzu and the gods of all ethnic groups were stunned at this scene. The experts who defeated the immortal realm were not so shocked. It was a heavy blow. It was invincible. "Yunxi, there is such a guy in your door. I''m afraid he has a bright future in the future!" Morgana said intermittently. "Yes, so strong!" Mu Yunxi has only left the comment of Haoqiang. Such a character can''t imagine. Unlike her, she must be the key character in the door in the future. It''s not wrong to say that there is no limit in the future. Many Tianzu are also frightened. They have heard of ferocious, but they haven''t heard of such ferocious. It''s appalling. "Want to go? Do you think you''ve gone? What you think is too simple!" Ye Xiwen felt that he was too soft, and Sheng couldn''t dare to provoke himself. In an instant, he shot again, and a startling pillar of light burst out with one punch, penetrating the void. It seems to be more immortal and powerful than the long river of time. Saint can''t resist again and again, but how can he resist it? Even at the peak, he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent, not to mention being badly hit at this time. Ye Xiwen''s fist strength gradually broke all the resistance that the saint could not resist. What defensive skills, magical powers and artifacts were all broken, and they were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. "No, you can''t kill me. I''m a genius of the Holy Spirit family. If you kill me, our family will not let you go!" Saint couldn''t keep exclaiming. At this time, he was finally afraid. He had already preached. He had no concept of death for a long time, but at this time, in front of Ye Xiwen, he finally felt the breath of death again. "Won''t let me go? Let them come. I''ll kill as many as I have!" Ye Xiwen was unmoved, increased the speed of burning divine power, and directly blasted down. "Bang!" The saint couldn''t be hit by Ye Xiwen''s fist. This time, he was hit solidly. His body turned into a mass of blood and flesh on the spot, broke open and exploded. The holy body still wants to combine. Even if there is only one cell left in the immortal master, he can recover. It''s nothing more than a great loss of vitality, so it''s called immortal. However, how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity to directly absorb it with Tianyuan mirror and absorb the power of an immortal master? Tianyuan mirror is still changing. Is accelerating his recovery. Everyone was stunned at first, and now they are completely scared to pee. The master of immortal realm, known as impossible to kill, was killed in front of them. This scene is too shocking. Only mu Yunxi and Mo ganna are a little better, because they have seen Ye Xiwen''s experts who kill the immortal realm, and they have been prepared for it. While everyone was still shocked, ye Xiwen suddenly burst into a drink. "Good courage!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2403 "Good courage!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, instantly turned into a sky turning seal, and fell like a mountain towards the disciple of the hunting sect. He flew to the ten thousand Dharma wheel while ye Xiwen couldn''t kill the saint, and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to catch the ten thousand Dharma wheel. Ye Xiwen has been paying close attention to how the ten thousand Dharma roulette can make him succeed "Bang!" Fantian seal fell on the disciple of the hunting sect. Shengsheng hit a flesh and blood blur. His whole body fell like a shell, and a huge Lei Feng was hit on the ground. The disciple of the hunting sect only felt dizzy. Almost all his senses were closed in an instant. He knew that this was a precursor to fainting. But what he knows better is that he can''t faint now. He must not faint, otherwise he will be dead. He forced himself to resist the severe pain, and a carp rolled and rushed. Just as he had just escaped, he saw that ye Xiwen had rushed in front of him, and the position where he had just lying had been completely shattered. "You... You really dare to kill me. You have sinned against the Holy Spirit family. Do you even want to offend our tianliezong?" The disciple of the hunting sect was frightened and said, I can''t believe it. Ye Xiwen''s killing of the Holy Spirit means that he has formed a death feud with the Holy Spirit family, and now he is going to offend the hunting emperor? "What if you offend the hunting sect?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. As soon as his voice fell, he had rushed to the disciple of hunting Tianzong. The extended demon wing soared his speed to the top, as if he had crossed the space in front of the disciple of hunting Tianzong. There was a terrible blade on his hand. It was the blade of the dominant sword. Although it had not been fully formed, the terrible power was already evident. "Boom!" With a loud roar, the sword directly burst into the disciples of hunting Tianzong. He was directly blasted into pieces. There was no way to reply, so Tianyuan mirror cleaned him up. Ye Xiwen even began to breathe a little. After a series of fierce battles, he has consumed 70% of the energy of his martial incarnation. How can it be possible to maintain such a top combat effectiveness without any cost? He has many divine sources to supplement on weekdays. In this way, the consumption speed will be slower. Now it will be much worse if it is supported by his own mana. He began to hold a printing formula in his hands and read a simple text in his mouth. Many people may have never heard of some strange syllables. But those masters of the heavenly family were stunned, because ye Xiwen read the words of the heavenly family, but how could he read so well as an outsider. What made them more afraid was that the Wanfa roulette, which had been floating in the sky and allowed these top experts to fight, had a reaction and was approaching Ye Xiwen bit by bit. Ye Xiwen''s body exudes an ancient breath, just like an ancient figure resurrected on him, and this breath is not someone else''s. It is the breath of the king of all dharmas, and because of this, the wheel of all dharmas will respond, because it is regarded as the regeneration of the king of all dharmas. The ten thousand Dharma wheel is approaching Ye Xiwen bit by bit. On the other side. Chang Muxu''s eyes widened and his face was unwilling. He could only watch ye Xiwen take away the Wanfa roulette. This was the biggest loophole he had arranged since he thought there was no loophole at all. He never thought of it. There was such a powerful pervert. Although he already knew that it was impossible for fine grain to support for a long time, martial incarnation could be used as a card, but it was not a conventional means of combat after all. But I know. Ye Xiwen is not in the best condition, and he is seriously injured. What if he attracts that guy over? With Ye Xiwen''s strength, even without the incarnation of martial arts, he can''t deal with it. But he also had an extreme idea in his mind. If he could hold Ye Xiwen for a period of time, without the bonus of Wu Tao avatar, ye Xiwen was still strong, but it was impossible to escape from the siege of the heavenly family army, and finally trapped and died here alive. His heart was in an incomparable struggle, and even everyone was stunned. He was frightened by Ye Xiwen''s amazing combat effectiveness. No one was quite a rising bird. They all hoped that someone could go up and stop Ye Xiwen, and that person could not be himself. So they could only watch ye Xiwen refine the Wanfa roulette, and they didn''t think ye Xiwen could take away the * * disc so soon. These scruples made them stunned on the spot until ye Xiwen was about to finish the sacrificial practice, and they finally reacted. "Stop, leave the wheel of ten thousand dharmas!" "Stop!" "Stay with me!" At this time, the people finally reacted one after another, as if they were crazy and killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen couldn''t succeed. Ye Xiwen glanced at these people who were frantically slaughtered. There were gods of Tianzu and major forces. He didn''t want to see this scene. "If you want to stop me, you can break it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and turned his hand. The ten thousand Dharma wheel had appeared in his hand when he didn''t know. It rotated violently. The surrounding aura gathered at an amazing speed, and then a terrible ripple began to fluctuate around in an instant. The ten thousand Dharma wheel grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it grew like a huge millstone. Ye Xiwen turned his hand and finally the huge ten thousand Dharma wheel fell down. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡£¡£¡£ "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Many experts who came up to kill were shocked and flew out by the ten thousand Dharma wheel. No one could resist the attack of the ten thousand Dharma wheel. Although Ye Xiwen had not been able to really give full play to the power of the ten thousand Dharma wheel, even so, these people could not resist the hard smashing by the strong body of the ten thousand Dharma wheel. They were smashed and flew out one after another, and blood spewed out. Even those who were farther away were shocked by the energy frenzy, but they were lucky compared with those who were smashed with their bodies torn apart, and the reason for their good luck was that they rushed a little slower. In an instant, there were few people who could stand in the whole hall. Even Chang Muxu and Chang Muxu were no exception. Although they were both experts in the immortal realm, they were already in a state of being seriously injured. At this time, they were hurt and spewed out a mouthful of blood one after another. Ye Xiwen did not hesitate. After receiving the ten thousand Dharma roulette, he stepped out directly and rushed to the stunned Twilight Yunxi and Mo ganna. They followed Ye Xiwen''s instructions and didn''t dare to get too close. It was their duty to preserve themselves. Therefore, they didn''t get too close, so they became a few people who could stand. "What are you doing? Don''t go!" After ye Xiwen said that, the demon wing behind him directly stretched out, directly grabbed the slender waist of the two people, and instantly disappeared in the passage when he came. As ye Xiwen expected at the beginning, at this time, the passage is full of experts of the heavenly family. Although the tomb is large, it is not large enough for everyone to fit in, so many people are waiting in the passage. Seeing ye Xiwen, the three rushed out and attacked them one after another. Before ye Xiwen could make a move, Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna also made a move together. Although their strength is not as strong as ye Xiwen, after this experience, they have already touched the threshold of the immortal realm, and they are only a little short of entering the immortal realm. It is no difficulty to deal with these Tianzu soldiers who are at most the early stage of the habitat. They are like wolves entering sheep, and they have penetrated the passage. The light wing behind Ye Xiwen is also constantly flapping. With each flapping, the power of thunder and storm is shining and raging. Many soldiers of Tianzu are killed by Shenghua before they have time to respond. Although they have the strength comparable to preaching, they are still too young in front of Ye Xiwen. The three of them rushed all the way. It was like entering a no man''s land. They soon came to the place where ye Xiwen destroyed the array before. That was the retreat Ye Xiwen expected. Without hesitation, they flew out directly. When Mu Yunxi and Mo ganna got out of the tomb, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They just felt that the air outside was much fresher than inside. This action was breathtaking, and they were almost trapped in it. Even in their tens of thousands of years of life, they rarely have such exciting experiences. However, they soon found that ye Xiwen''s strength was diminishing at an amazing speed, and his face was slightly white, which obviously overdrawn his vitality. On the last blow, the power seemed incomparably powerful, but almost all the energy in his body was evacuated in an instant. Almost his martial incarnation couldn''t sustain it and would collapse on the spot. Finally, he burned his life and overdrawn his vitality to maintain it. Although those people were injured by the earthquake, injured by the earthquake, and severely injured by the earthquake, but in fact, they are not without the strength of a fight. If they can see the flaws, how good is it? I''m afraid we will face an overwhelming counterattack immediately. So he didn''t dare to stay for a moment and rushed out directly. Even so, he hurt his vitality and needed to be recuperated for a period of time. "Go, let''s go quickly. We''ll return to the hidden city and leave here right away. I''m afraid they''ll catch up soon!" Ye Xiwen said that after the initial overdraft, under the regeneration of Tianhuang, he gradually began to recover some mana. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2404 Hidden city and hidden valley are the largest base for the burial of God Xinghai. They have a deep foundation. It seems that nothing can affect his prosperity. It seems that there is no difference between 10000 years ago and 100000 years ago. People are still coming and going, and may even be able to see the presence and absence of old directors tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years ago. The gods are just ordinary people here, just some powerful ordinary people. No one dares to be presumptuous in the hidden city. There are gods in the first three feet. They are gods themselves, but there are more terrible beings above. There have even been rumors that there are powerful kings in the hidden city, and no one dares to make trouble under the eyes of a king. Recently, for the hidden city, and even for the whole burial God Xinghai, the biggest news is naturally the encirclement and suppression of the remaining evils of the Tianzu by the coalition forces of major forces. The ancient Phoenix world was raided by the remaining evils of the Tian family, and finally the king Huang died. Although the ancient Phoenix world suffered heavy losses, it also reminded the major forces that it is no longer possible to continue to indulge these remaining evils of the Tian family. It''s not a secret that there are Tianzu''s remaining evils lurking in the star sea of the buried God, but generally few people pay attention to it. The small forces are not enough for Tianzu. It''s only a matter of minutes to be killed in three or two times. The big forces don''t want to sacrifice themselves to serve the people. Unless they just hit the muzzle of the gun, they will definitely not take the initiative to suppress Tianzu. In recent years, Tianzu has also been very low-key, almost making many people forget that there is such a great disaster. This time, he suddenly made another move, and already had a huge power comparable to the king sealing sect. In these countless thousands of years, the remaining sins of the Tianzu who could only linger and greedy for breath also got a chance to breathe. Slowly re cultivated the power. This war has attracted the attention of countless people, but the battle is still ongoing. The immortal inheritance of a king sealing sect can almost be said to exist forever, not to mention the Tianzu, an ethnic group that once ruled the world. The war of the Royal sect often lasts for hundreds or even thousands of years. It''s not surprising that they have been there for tens of thousands of years. And it is impossible for the major forces to really send all the elite, so the battle soon deadlocked, with countless casualties on both sides. If it weren''t for the scourge of the Tianzu, I''m afraid many people would have retreated. The front-line intelligence kept coming back. With the continuous advancement of the United Front, more and more experts of Tianzu joined the battle. The battle also became more intense and miserable. God level masters have been falling, and all of them that could have existed forever have fallen here. The strength accumulated by Tianzu in recent years is forced out bit by bit, and it is more and more shocking. There is no control over it in recent years, which makes Tianzu so powerful. If you go on like this, maybe. In hundreds of thousands of years, the storm will be set off again. However, due to the tenacious resistance of the Tianzu, the pace of the coalition was held back, which meant a long war. Among these news, a news suddenly came like explosive news. Tianzu wants to resurrect the king of ten thousand dharmas, which is not so new news. King Wanfa. Many ancient gods are well aware that they were so strong and arrogant that they were only a little short of achieving the existence of the emperor. If they really brought him back to life, I''m afraid they would set off an endless frenzy. Many people knew this well, and countless people rushed to it. Although many immortal realm experts were transferred to the front line against the Tianzu, there were still many immortal realm level experts. There are not a few people who covet Wanfa roulette, but not everyone is dazzled and takes risks. As more and more people escaped, many details inside were also known to the public. The name Ye Xiwen, accompanied by the sea of corpses of countless people, shook the sea of buried gods like a meteor in a short time. The most important thing in the star sea of burial gods is the gods. Not only foreign gods continue to join, but also in the native land of the star sea of burial gods, from time to time, half gods inadvertently get the inheritance of some dead gods and break into the realm of preaching at one fell swoop, which is nothing. In particular, the other party is a newcomer who has just preached for hundreds of years. Hundreds of years have been a lifetime for mortals, but for gods, it may be a nap time. In such a short time, ye Xiwen has the strength to kill immortal experts. This is the fundamental reason why he became famous in a short period of time. In addition, there is hidden valley behind him, so many people who were originally salivating and ready to move suddenly calmed down. Ye Xiwen fought against the four immortal masters alone, killing two and severely damaging two. Such combat effectiveness is really too fierce. Unless the God of the sage realm makes a move, who dares to say that he will surely surpass him. Ye Xiwen''s reputation in the mysterious world finally spread to the star sea of the burial God. In other words, someone was willing to face him and began to visit his past. "The battle of King Wanfa''s cemetery was so tragic that even one third of the people who could escape did not have. So many gods fell in one breath. I don''t know how many immortal inheritance will be broken!" The teahouse in the hidden city was very lively. Someone sighed and said. There are many immortal inheritances. There is only one God in total. Although it is called immortal inheritance, once the God as the leader falls, the whole sect will be quickly removed. "No, no one expected that it would be so tragic. The remaining evils of the heavenly family have set up a pocket array to catch all the people!" "But fortunately, they didn''t succeed in the end. The ten thousand Dharma wheel fell into the hands of our disciples in Yincheng!" "I''ve heard that the new disciple named Ye Xiwen has only preached for more than 200 years. He has grown to this point. It''s impossible to imagine that such a person must have a bright future in the future!" "Yes, it''s OK to fight four immortals alone. You can kill two and hurt two. Even an orthodox immortality can''t do that. It''s said that he''s just an eternal life!" "But where did ye Xiwen come from? Why have I never heard of it?" "You haven''t heard of it, but it''s also normal, because he is not an expert trained by our hidden valley since childhood. He joined our hidden valley when he was in the semi divine realm. Before that, he had been buried in the God Xinghai from the future. It''s normal for many people not to know!" Someone explained, "But this one was not a fuel-efficient lamp in the past. In the past, he was a lawless man with a higher heart than heaven, but his strength was really strong. Without the support of immortal inheritance, his cultivation speed was much faster than those peerless Tianjiao. He was also a great man of the generation. It was really lucky for such a person to join us!" "Hum, he can make trouble and join us in hidden valley. It''s not a good thing, that''s two words!" Suddenly, someone objected loudly. When they looked around, they saw that it was a young man with a handsome face, but with some disdain on his face. "It''s just that there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountain. This time, if we didn''t happen to meet the experts dispatched by major forces to suppress the remaining evils of the Tianzu, how could he be in the limelight!" His words were mean, and there was a bit of carelessness and disdain in his tone. At the same time, in the elegant room on the second floor, the monkey suddenly stood up, grinned, and his golden hair was about to stand upside down. "This guy''s mouth is so cheap that he has the ability to try it!" In the box, several people looked at each other and smiled. Above the main seat, of course, is Ye Xiwen. It has been more than a month since he returned from the tomb of King Wanfa. With the magic of Tianhuang regeneration, it still took him more than a month to make up for the original vitality. After he killed the masters of the heavenly family and completed the task of preventing the resurrection of King Wanfa, he got more than 1.8 million divine sources. However, in a short time, he consumed more than 300000 in order to recover his strength. There are still more than 1.5 million divine resources left on hand. For a god of eternal life, this is an astronomical wealth, even for ye Xiwen, who is used to losing his family. After leaving the customs, he took a moment to invite monkeys and others. In this way, they haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. Ye Xiwen was the host, and they naturally came gladly. Monkeys, blue eyed golden toads, Shijue saints, and the young man with a sword, Zhang Miao, have all preached. Several of them were able to preach smoothly because of Ye Xiwen, and the mustard caused by competition has long disappeared. Since it was almost time to join the hidden valley, under the more competitive environment, it became a small group, and this small group naturally followed Ye Xiwen''s lead. In the hidden valley, preaching is a threshold and has really become the top level of the hidden valley, but all kinds of competition and struggle are still going on, especially the resources consumed by the cultivation of gods are astronomical. Many gods have not made progress for thousands of years. In addition to the limitation of talent, the lack of resources is also a great factor. Their wealth is astronomical for mortals, but it is far from what they need. In addition to monkeys and others, another guest is mu Yunxi, who has experienced the life and death experience of King Wanfa''s cemetery. She has been convinced by Ye Xiwen and has initially joined this small group. Chapter 2405 Naturally, this small group is guided by Ye Xiwen, and even pulled out is a shelf of immortal inheritance. For an immortal inheritance, the most important thing is to have a strong immortal level. Everything else is empty. Ye Xiwen''s strength and prestige are naturally unmatched in this small group. Even if these are arrogant Gaidai Tianjiao, you have to say a word of service for ye Xiwen. In the past 200 years, the monkey has made the fastest progress. It has entered the peak of the middle stage of longevity and is approaching the late stage of longevity. It is said that it is valued by a big man in hidden valley. Now it is the focus of training. Various resources are inclined to him, making him progress rapidly. That''s why Ye Xiwen didn''t expect the monkey to come. With the strength of monkeys and their valued position in hidden valley, it is also very easy to go out alone and pull a vote. However, ye Xiwen didn''t want to form any forces, but took care of each other. Their strength may be weak at this time. However, after preaching, they were quickly valued by some big men in Yingu and accepted as disciples. The relationship behind them is complex. Maybe when, Can also help him. Although he was in seclusion for more than a month, he didn''t know anything about things outside. The ten thousand Dharma wheel of the ten thousand Dharma king is not only coveted by the major King sealing sects, but also by many people in Yingu. In this more than a month, a saying began to be popular. That is, ye Xiwen should be allowed to hand over the ten thousand Dharma roulette and give him some compensation. King Wanfa is powerful. The existence of the half step emperor level, only a few of the strong kings can match it. Even the strong kings are very excited about the ten thousand Dharma wheel. If ye Xiwen hadn''t been hiding in the hidden city for a long time, he might not have been ambushed. It is difficult for the strong to seal the king because of his status, but there are a large number of gods in the sage realm, which is why Ye Xiwen has been so low-key these days. In the hidden valley, such a voice is not small. Ye Xiwen is a little immortal place. It''s not necessary to sit on the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. He can''t even refine. If you don''t care about your face and are afraid of breaking the rules and causing panic, I''m afraid someone will come to Ye Xiwen for trouble. At that time, even the Lord of fire may not be able to help himself. If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have turned in the wanfalun disk under pressure. Because it is impossible to refine the wheel of ten thousand dharmas in an ordinary immortal environment. However, he is not. This is his booty. How can he hand it over? What''s more, he also has exclusive means, and there is still hope to completely refine the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. But the divine source needed is massive. Even so, he will not hand over the ten thousand Dharma wheel. This is a priceless treasure, and its value can not be measured by divine source compensation. This matter made him deeply feel that his foundation in the hidden valley was still too shallow. He must improve his strength as soon as possible. We can''t go on like this. Ye Xiwen set up this small group and also had some ideas to take advantage of the situation. However, they all worshipped Yin Valley at about the same time and were much closer than others. Seeing the anxious appearance of the monkey, the people looked at each other and smiled. Ye Xiwen said, "calm down. It''s still the anxious appearance of the monkey. The top and bottom of Yingu are dissatisfied with me. They think I''m just a lucky dog. You can''t teach me a lesson by yourself!" The sound insulation effect of Yajian is very good. You can hear the sound outside, but you don''t have to worry about the sound inside being heard by people outside. This teahouse is one of the best in the whole hidden city, and the consumption is very expensive. Even if the gods want to spend here, it will hurt for a while, not to mention the elegant room upstairs. Those who can come in and consume are the top strong, and there are upstarts like Ye Xiwen. However, the dishes here are excellent. Half gods have to make great progress in cultivation after eating. They can''t control the progress of cultivation. Although it''s more expensive, it''s worth it. For the gods, these dishes are also rare delicacies. "See a lesson, these people don''t have much ability. They have a lot of ability to talk about acidification behind their back. This is the kind of person Lao sun dislikes most!" The monkey grinned and finally sat down and said. "Hahaha, you should have met such a talker. You are valued by the elders. I''m afraid there are a lot of gossip!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, but he saw through the monkey''s mind. "Well, there are some people with such a long tongue who can''t beat me again. They will only chirp behind my back. It''s shameless!" The monkey did not deny it and nodded. Everyone nodded one after another. They were all trained as seed disciples. Although they were not as shocking as ye Xiwen, they were always better than the top. Some people pointed behind their backs, envied, envied and hated. "Don''t pay attention to them. It''s mediocre not to be envious. You are not worldly talents. It''s normal for someone to bear a grudge. These people don''t have enough success and more than failure. They don''t care at all. They live and die by themselves!" Twilight Yunxi said, among these people, she is definitely an elder among the predecessors. She has seen a lot and is naturally more calm than them. "Well said, elder martial sister is right. That''s it. It''s mediocre not to be jealous. These people don''t have to care about their gossip!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that at this time, the God origin of his injury has also recovered. He is in a good mood and can start to impact the peak of changhabitat. When he reaches the peak of longevity, his cultivation can go further. At that time, he can''t be regarded as the weak at the bottom in the immortal realm. Moreover, he is more confident about the battle with yuanmiao xianzun after more than ten years. Since even Qin lie reminds him to be careful, he is afraid that yuanmiao xianzun''s strength is not trivial. I don''t know what method to improve and how much it cost, but he always has to be careful and prepared. There was no loss in this battle. It was nothing to lose to Yuan Miao xianzun, but Hua Menghan in the ancient Huang world had to get the number of sons-in-law. Hidden valley was also given a quota, but there was only one. Only the emperor''s inheritance had two quotas. Other king sealing sects had only one quota and had been taken away. He had no chance to get the quota from hidden valley. He had to get the quota originally belonging to the yuan family from Wu Zong. It''s impossible to break into the ancient Phoenix world without permission. It''s almost impossible to break into and take Hua Menghan away. We can only take her away in an open and aboveboard way and break away from the relationship with the ancient Phoenix world. This is also his decision after considering for a long time. Because there are not many people, those who can come at that time must be the elites among the elites. Each of them is a gadai genius. If he wants to suppress the heroes, it is naturally very stressful for him. He must try to improve himself while there is still some time. In particular, Ao Chaozong is hanging over his head like a sharp sword, Let him dare not relax at all. On the banquet, they pushed cups and changed lamps. Everyone was very happy. Now on their own side, they rarely have such an opportunity to sit together, draw closer feelings, and take advantage of the opportunity to communicate more. They were full of wine and food, and they didn''t mean to leave immediately. Suddenly, they saw a letter talisman flying in directly from the outside and into Ye Xiwen''s hands. The people looked at Ye Xiwen one after another. Ye Xiwen''s divine mind went into the talisman and immediately understood what it was. "You guys, it seems that I''m leaving first. I''ve received a notice asking me to report in the Bafang hall. We''ll get together again when we have time!" Ye Xiwen said that after this party, he will immediately devote himself to cultivation. I''m afraid it will take some time to meet again. "It doesn''t matter. You go first. Don''t worry about us!" Mu Yunxi said that although Mu Yunxi had just joined this small group, Yan Ran was already the second person under Ye Xiwen. She didn''t want to be the second person regardless of strength or qualification. "Well, I''ll go first!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, his body had disappeared into the void. When he reappeared, he had appeared in front of a main hall. The hall was named Bafang hall, which meant to entertain guests from all directions. It was also a palace that would be opened only when distinguished guests came to visit on weekdays. As soon as ye Xiwen appeared, the palace guarding disciple came forward to salute. These disciples are only semi divine accomplishments. Even the captain is just a cultivation in the early stage of longevity. Compared with Ye Xiwen, they are far from strength and status. They dare not be presumptuous in front of Ye Xiwen. "Elder martial brother ye, you are here!" Obviously, they got the news long ago, so they didn''t scold, but recognized Ye Xiwen at once. Ye Xiwen nodded, then asked the captain and said, "what''s the matter and why did you call me?" It was the captain in the early stage of longevity who just sent him the message. "Report back to elder martial brother Ye. We don''t know this very well. We passed the message to elder martial brother ye after getting the order from elder Gong. However, as far as I know, it seems to be related to the Holy Spirit family!" The captain said cautiously, reminding Ye Xiwen. "Thank you!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said, like a mirror in his heart, finally, the people of the Holy Spirit family came. He didn''t care at once. He strode directly into the hall, and suddenly several figures came into his eyes. PS: monthly ticket, and only two awesome! Chapter 2406 The Bafang hall is built everywhere by a special rock produced in the star sea of burial gods. It has been built for a long time, revealing a simple meaning everywhere. Sitting on the throne is a dignified middle-aged man, who is a high-ranking principal elder in the hidden city. His cultivation is also very profound. Before coming to the hidden city, the Lord of fire also pointed out some things and character relationships in the hidden city to Ye Xiwen. After all, the Lord of fire is in charge of many matters of huashenyuan and blood prison, and the hidden city is not in his charge. In other words, it is not on his own land. Even if it is also the territory of hidden valley, it can''t be too presumptuous. In addition to elder Gong, there was a woman. The woman was dressed in light blue Xia clothes, which revealed a quiet taste, but in her eyebrows, she felt a bit arrogant and invincible. The woman hid deeply, but it was hard to escape Ye Xiwen''s eyes. She was also a terrible God with profound skills. Behind her, there were several men and women, old and young, men and women. The old ones seem to be the servants of this woman, while the young men and women, ye Xiwen guessed, are likely to be outstanding disciples of the Holy Spirit family or followers of that woman, just as there are many followers around the saint. Or both! Ye Xiwen went in and immediately found that everyone''s eyes were on themselves, especially those of the Holy Spirit family. Especially the woman''s eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen. As if to see through him all. I just feel that sharp blades have scraped on my body. "I''ve seen elder Gong!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said, "I don''t know why the elder called me here." "Are you ye Xiwen?" At this time, a young man behind the woman came forward and said, with a bit of pride on his face. "Are you still pretending to be stupid? You should know why we are here!" "Elder Gong, I don''t know who this is from the Holy Spirit family?" Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at the man, but looked at the young woman and asked. "Arrogance!" "Arrogance!" These comments came from the people of the Holy Spirit family. What ye Xiwen meant was that he was only interested in this woman in luxurious clothes, and others could not attract his attention at all. Forget the old people. They have long recognized themselves as slaves. It doesn''t matter at all, but those young men and women can''t help it. Although they are followers of this woman, they are also strong people who are famous and moving. They are not old antiques who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. It was just when they were young and vigorous that ye Xiwen dared to ignore them. It is tantamount to committing public anger at once. "What are you, daring to ignore us!" The man was particularly angry. Even if those famous peerless geniuses, ye Xiwen was just a junior who came out in recent years. The years of cultivation can''t even compare with a fraction of yourself, but it''s only after bad luck that you become famous. At this time, you dare to be so arrogant. It''s hateful. Ye Xiwen was lucky enough to pick up such a cheap saying, not only in the hidden valley, but also in the whole burial God Xinghai. This saying also has a market. In their opinion, if those super masters. All the god figures have gone. How can ye Xiwen be arrogant. It''s just bad luck. Now I dare to ignore them. Who can bear it! Ye Xiwen ignored the man again and looked directly at the quiet woman. "Let me introduce you. This is the newly rising Gaidai Tianjiao, ye Xiwen, in Yingu!" Elder Gong said with a smile on his face. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the words Gaidai Tianjiao. Although it is rumored that he just had a bad luck, he simply despised it. Even if he took the Wanfa roulette while there were no big people to go, is his record of fighting four immortals alone with a long habitat and finally two deaths and two injuries false? Such a record should not be regarded as a saying of Gaidai Tianjiao? It''s not gadai Tianjiao. Find one and have a look! Elder Gong didn''t bother to pay attention to these people''s ideas. They were all a group of people blinded by jealousy. "Hum, what arrogance is just a vain name!" The man said in a low voice, but it happened that everyone present heard it. Elder Gong''s face suddenly looked ugly. This was not questioning Ye Xiwen, but questioning him. Could he not be angry in his heart? "This is Ling Qiong of the Holy Spirit family!" Elder Gong said faintly. Because the people of the Holy Spirit family repeatedly provoked him, he was not happy. In the eyes of the Holy Spirit family, ye Xiwen is the younger generation, but in his eyes, these people are not the younger generation. If they dare to shout in front of themselves, can they not make him unhappy secretly. Lingqiong! Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. He didn''t come from the holy family. Although the Holy Spirit family claims to be one and the two families have been married for many generations, it is not monolithic in fact. "I don''t know why Miss Ling came?" Ye Xiwen asked faintly. "Ye Xiwen, you don''t have to pretend. You should know the purpose of our coming!" Lingqiong''s man said reluctantly and calmly. Ye Xiwen sneered, "when will a dog be qualified to interrupt when I talk to your master?" Ye Xiwen finally couldn''t bear it. Originally, ye Xiwen disdained to pay attention to him, but his repeated provocations finally angered Ye Xiwen. As soon as he said this, not only the man, but also lingqiong''s face changed. Ye Xiwen''s words were more ugly. What is a dog? They are just their own suitors, not slaves, not a dog. "Good, good, good!" The manly man trembled and smoked. Once upon a time, he was treated as a dog. "Then let me Feng Ruizong try how good you are, the so-called Gaidai Tianjiao!" The momentum of his body burst out madly, and filled the hall in an instant, but it quickly converged. Some people condensed their five fingers into a fist and roared down at Ye Xiwen. "Miss Ling, I don''t think it''s good. Let your men stop quickly!" Gong Changlao said slowly. "Don''t worry, elder. Feng Ruizong is measured, but he doesn''t like his arrogance and gives him a lesson. It''s natural for young people to be proud, but if they are young and frivolous, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing!" Ling Qiong waved her hand and looked calm. "Hum!" Elder Gong said coldly, "since Miss Ling thinks it''s all right, I won''t say much, but I think you may be wrong. I''m not worried about ye Xiwen, but I''m afraid that if he can''t control it, I''ll kill Feng Ruizong!" Lingqiong''s eyes widened and his face was very embarrassed. At this time, she didn''t have time to say anything more, but she saw Ye Xiwen''s violent roar, earth shaking, and the whole bafangdian was trembling. She gave a loud roar, which completely destroyed the momentum from the culling. The momentum of Ye Xiwen''s outbreak swept up, and the momentum of expedition like a golden iron horse swept up. "Just you? Want to teach me a lesson? I think you''re really arrogant. You don''t measure your strength!" Ye Xiwen sneered. In an instant, he rushed to Feng Ruizong and slapped him. "Bang!" A loud voice, like the sound of gold and iron, accompanied by Feng Ruizong''s scream, he was directly pumped out, hit the wall, and then rolled to the ground. "Ah!" Feng Ruizong covered his face and screamed constantly. Almost the whole head was broken by Ye Xiwen. His divine shell was vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen and was not an opponent at all. "Dare you teach people everywhere with your strength? I think you''re really tired of living. Today, in the face of the Holy Spirit family, I''ll only teach you a lesson, or I''ll slap you and strangle you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The whole audience was shocked. Everyone was stunned. The dropping of the needle was audible, and only Ye Xiwen''s voice echoed. Everyone did not expect that Feng Ruizong was so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Originally, they thought that ye Xiwen''s so-called Gaidai Tianjiao was just a king without a tiger in the mountain. It''s nothing at all. In the eyes of many people, the achievements of fighting alone in the four immortal territories also boast that they have avoided the real elements. They have never seen such a powerful strength. Now it seems that I''m afraid it''s far from so simple! Especially among those followers of Ling Qiong, it caused a sensation. "What, how can it be? Feng Ruizong''s strength is one of the best among us. How can he be slapped and discarded!" Many people looked at Feng Ruizong in shock. You know, it''s a divine shell. Even if it''s not as strong as an immortal master, it can recover in an instant. Now he still covers his head in pain and rolls all over the ground. There are his screams all over the hall. What means did ye Xiwen use. "When was there such a strong man in the hidden valley? If it goes on like this, it will be done in the future? Who can cure it?" Someone exclaimed. This change, even the disciples guarding the outside of the hall, were alarmed at this time. "It''s awesome. Ye Xiwen is much more powerful than expected, but play well. These people of the Holy Spirit family are a little arrogant. Do you really think our hidden city is in their Holy Spirit family? Dare you be arrogant!" Chapter 2407 "Yes, the look in my eyes just now is simply dismissive. I didn''t pay attention to you at all. It''s too arrogant!" "But if elder martial brother Ye does this, I''m afraid the Holy Spirit family won''t give up. Originally, I heard that he came to raise the teacher''s guilt this time. Now it''s adding fuel to the fire. In the end, I''m afraid he can''t do good!" Many people can''t help worrying when they see this scene. How can the Holy Spirit family give up. "Elder martial brother Ye is too cruel. No wonder such a person can become a peerless talent in a short time. We really can''t do it!" "No wonder I heard that he used to be a lawless man. No one would end up provoking him. Do these people of the Holy Spirit family still think he is just an ordinary person and can be scared away?" "What are you still doing? Don''t you save people quickly?" Lingqiong said with an ugly face. Elder Gong''s words just now were like a bus slapping her in the face. She originally said she would teach Ye Xiwen a lesson, but in fact, ye Xiwen slapped her in the face with practical actions, which made her blush. But she can''t leave her followers behind. At her command, those masters behind him immediately took action, helped Feng Ruizong up and took him a pill, which restrained his injury and made his almost cracked head better. But at this time, he did not dare to challenge Ye Xiwen any more. At this time, he did not dare to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. He was slapped out and almost broke his head. No matter how big his brain hole is, he knows that there is a huge gap between himself and ye Xiwen. "What a cruel boy, this is a dead hand. Feng Ruizong''s head was almost ripped open. Although it''s better now, there will be some sequelae left. I don''t know when to clean it up!" An old man behind lingqiong looked at the injury and said angrily. His breath rushed out uncontrollably, like a hot flame. It''s like a mist. It comes out of the body. "It''s just a duel. Why are you so cruel? Are you going to leave an indelible injury on him?" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen angrily and roared. "I''ve been merciful, or I''ll slap him to death!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. It makes the experts of the Holy Spirit family ashamed and angry, especially those of the younger generation. At this time, they are ashamed and angry and don''t know what to say. Feng Ruizong is among them. Ability and strength are the peak figures. They have long been the peak of habitat. Even they are rubbish. What are they? Originally, they only thought that the rumors from the outside world were only rumors after all. After meeting, they were even more disappointed. Indeed, they were not as famous as they were. The cultivation of the district head in the later period was actually boasted of such a record. How ridiculous it seems now. Originally, they just suspected that the death of Saint could not be related to Ye Xiwen, but they didn''t believe that it was related to an eternal life, so it seemed that Saint couldn''t be too useless. It just doesn''t look like this at all. The human beings in the later stage of longevity are afraid to have the ability to go against the sky. "Mercy. Is that mercy?" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen angrily. His relationship with Feng Ruizong was excellent on weekdays. Although one was an old man and the other was a young man, the difference was not so big. It was only more than 100000 years at most. Even Feng Ruizong was recommended to Ling Qiong as a follower. "What a merciful man. What if you don''t show mercy to your men?" "Kill it!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, his face cold, without the slightest expression fluctuation. "Hahaha, OK, it''s a good one to kill. If I kill you, don''t shout!" The old man laughed angrily and said with a laugh. Then he forced Ye Xiwen step by step. "Miss Ling, although we respect the Holy Spirit family in Yingu, it doesn''t mean that people of your Holy Spirit family can be so presumptuous in our Yingu!" Elder Gong said coldly that the Holy Spirit family has repeatedly challenged his psychological bottom line, which has made him extremely unhappy. "Elder Gong, it''s not that our Holy Spirit family wants to make trouble, but if we can''t explain it to us, we won''t give up so easily. At first, I didn''t believe that someone dared to kill our Holy Spirit family''s disciples, but ye Xiwen dared to do so in front of me. It seems that there''s nothing to be afraid of Speaking of it, is it true that the previous rumors are true that Sheng can''t really die at the hands of your disciple Ye Xiwen? " Ling qiongteng stood up at once and said firmly. Ye Xiwen was like a mirror in his heart. He really came to ask questions. He couldn''t help sneering and saying, "why, the people of your Holy Spirit family can''t die. In the sea of buried gods, countless gods fall every year. However, the people of your Holy Spirit family are very precious and can''t die?" "So you''re an adult. You can''t kill the saint?" Ling Qiong glanced at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. Unusual indifference in words. "Yes, he did. If he dares to compete with me for the ten thousand Dharma wheel, he will die!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Good courage, it''s arrogant. You must hand over the ten thousand Dharma wheel and the arrogant boy!" "We must let him die without a burial place!" "Kill his nine clans and eliminate their hatred!" These masters of the Holy Spirit family saw that ye Xiwen agreed so easily. They couldn''t help shouting one after another, as if they were fiercely provoked by something. These people burst out bursts of powerful light, and they had the idea of fighting if they didn''t agree. "Presumptuous!" Elder Gong immediately shouted, "is this where you can be presumptuous? It''s not his fault that ye Xiwen killed Sheng. I asked him to apologize to you!" Elder Gong turned to Ye Xiwen and said, "don''t apologize quickly. Have a good attitude and be sincere!" Ye Xiwen was funny, but many experts of the Holy Spirit family were almost angry. What is an apology? They had a better attitude. They are dead, an immortal level master, and they are the object of their cultivation. Now, how about an apology to push everything over? It''s wishful thinking! The old guy is obviously determined to report Ye Xiwen for approval. "Elder Gong, I respect you as an elder, but you can''t be so partial to Ye Xiwen. He is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to our Holy Spirit family. If you let him go, how can my holy spirit family face!" Said the old man, holding back his anger. "What does the face of the Holy Spirit family have to do with me?" Gong Changlao simply said coldly. He didn''t even bother to do face-to-face Kung Fu. "You..." The old man was mad with anger. "Don''t forget, according to the agreement of the major forces, he died in vain in the sea of buried gods. Who let him want to rob the wheel of ten thousand dharmas beyond his power!" At this time, ye Xiwen interrupted, "if you don''t have strength, you want to get such a treasure. What''s it if you don''t overestimate your strength?" "Well, well, well, you''re overestimating yourself. I think you''re also overestimating yourself. Just because you''re a mole ant, you dare to provoke our Holy Spirit family. Wait until I take you down!" The old man had been stimulated by his seven tricks. At this time, he had no time to think more. He directly turned his hand into a huge fierce claw and grabbed it down at Ye Xiwen. Like a bird of prey in the sky, if you grasp it, even the gods will be caught through the bones of their bodies. "Bold!" Elder Gong was furious. The people of the Holy Spirit family were so presumptuous and hateful. He was about to make a move, but he heard Ye Xiwen leisurely say: "the elder doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s the so-called killing chickens. How can I use an ox knife to deal with this local chicken and tile dog? I''m more than enough alone!" The old man was overjoyed. What he feared most was that elder Gong bullied the small and relied on the old to sell the old. Now that ye Xiwen said so, it was a great good thing for him. "Hum, you''re looking for your own death. Now, no one can save you!" The old man immediately laughed and said with a cold hum. As soon as his voice fell, his big hand had caught Ye Xiwen''s head. This is the breath of the immortal environment. The breath of dominating the world is something that no habitat master can have. "It''s hard to say who is trying to die. Since you dare to do it to me in full view of the public, don''t blame me for being rude. The face of the Holy Spirit family is worth so much money. I''ve given you face. Since you don''t want face, don''t blame others for death!" At this time, ye Xiwen said coldly, his body broke out an amazing momentum. He was many times stronger than when he cleaned up Feng Ruizong just now. His whole body was surrounded by laws, like a golden vortex, forming a towering storm. Every pore on his body was opening, spitting out amazing sword Qi, and then it broke out, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky. Directly cut off the big hand. "Bang!" This big hand was cut off on the spot, and the whole big hand exploded on the spot. The sword idea extended into the void and rushed directly to the old man''s body. "Ah!" The old man screamed and covered his shoulder. The blood kept flowing down. But it turned out that his whole arm was in the air and was cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen''s sword. Chapter 2408 The blood splashed out like a fountain. It couldn''t stop at all. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi remained on the wound, which even made him unable to repair the wound, let alone regenerate his arm. This is an incredible thing for immortal experts. At this time, the old man looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s sword was so sharp. Almost in a moment, he broke his attack cleanly and could fight back to his body. This kind of attack means is unheard of, unheard of and incredible. Someone can reach such a point. "What kind of attack means is this? The sword idea actually attacks the noumenon through the void!" The experts of the Holy Spirit family were shocked and said. The gods naturally have divine means, and the immortal gods are even worse. Don''t look at him standing in front of you, but the real body may be behind countless layers of space. If the immortal masters are not willing, it''s a big problem for the immortal masters to get in touch with them. So I was shocked to see that ye Xiwen''s sword idea could penetrate the void and hurt the old man''s noumenon. This is a terrible means beyond their cognition. Many people''s eyes widened. "He really has the means to inflict heavy damage on the environment!" And ye Xiwen, no matter what other people think, when no one reacts, his five finger fist is a fist. The fist strength also pierced the sky. Between the lightning and flint, it seemed to be eternity. In an instant, it rushed to the old man. The speed is extreme. Even the old man didn''t have time to defend. He was bombarded by Ye Xiwen through the layers of emptiness. "Boom!" A loud roar. The immortal old man was hit by Ye Xiwen''s fist, and the whole man flew into the air, with blood gushing from his mouth. "Whew!" There was a violent sound of breaking the air. The immortal old man directly crashed into the wall of the Bafang hall, then slipped down and couldn''t move. I just feel that the bones of my whole body are going to be broken. I don''t know how many bones of my whole body have been broken by Ye Xiwen''s punch. For a long time, many talents finally reacted. Especially those masters of the Holy Spirit family were stunned. They were completely stunned. This is not a human at all, but a fierce beast in human skin. One punch smashed the bones of the immortal realm master. He was a monster. "My God, is this guy human? I''ve never heard of such a strong constitution among humans!" Even these well-informed gods seemed to be frightened at this time, as if they had never seen such a cruel man at all. "How could this happen? It''s a monster. All the rumors are true. He really monopolizes the four powerful immortal masters and kills them!" These masters of the Holy Spirit family are going crazy. Even the masters of the immortal realm end up like this, not to mention them. They are almost scared to death. Ye Xiwen sneered. The old man seemed to have good cultivation. However, no matter the saint can''t or Chang Mu Xu''s cultivation is far better than him, it''s not a level existence at all. Even Shengbu and changmuxu are not his opponents. What''s more, this old guy, and after the trip to the cemetery of King Wanfa, ye Xi has a lot of style enlightenment, and his cultivation is soaring. He is close to the edge of breakthrough and has stronger strength. The expression on lingqiong''s face was strange, surprised and angry. Ye Xiwen''s strength was stronger than she expected, and the most important thing was that his character was a tough mess. It seemed that it was impossible to force Ye Xiwen to hand over the Wanfa roulette. Yes, the biggest task of her trip is not for the sake of holiness. In the sea of buried gods and stars, she will die in vain. This is the default of all major forces. Otherwise, only the senior experts who died in each other''s hands will be at a loss. Their gratitude and resentment can last for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. Even if they are sad, it''s not good to make trouble for this reason. Their real purpose is to get the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. If they can get the wheel of ten thousand dharmas, the Holy Spirit family will benefit infinitely. This is the magic weapon left by the man who almost became emperor at the beginning. No one knows how many secrets of Tianzu are hidden in it. Only elder Gong had a mysterious smile on his face, which seemed to have been expected long ago. "Good, good, good!" Lingqiong finally got angry, roared violently, and clapped her palm in the air, which brought out the towering sword Qi. These sword Qi contained countless sword patterns, which looked incomparably gorgeous and all inclusive. "Holy spirit sword!" Ye Xiwen recognized the origin of this sword Qi at a glance. Sheng couldn''t and had used this holy spirit sword technique before, but unfortunately, he was still not ye Xiwen''s opponent in the end. However, lingqiong did know it. When she shot it, it was a mysterious sword technique with infinite power, which directly broke out the strong strength belonging to the immortal realm. "It''s useless. The holy spirit sword can''t help me!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar and another blow. The fist power was mighty, like a river, directly facing the sword. "Boom!" The sword Qi and fist strength directly collided with each other, rolling one after another. The collision between fist intention and sword intention was rolling. A series of explosions directly made the whole Bafang hall roar and vibrate. And the eight square hall didn''t know what kind of sacrificial practice it had experienced. Such an attack was completely accepted after shaking for a while. "Deng Deng Deng!" Lingqiong retreated again and again, and a touch of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. In the collision just now, she actually suffered some losses, and she actually suffered losses under the hands of a immortal. At this time, she really realized that before, she thought the problem was too simple. She thought that Saint could not be too waste. Now, it''s not that saint can''t be too waste, but that this guy is too strong. He''s not like a man. Such a character is lawless. Her purpose this time is impossible. She looked at elder Gong again. No wonder the old guy didn''t move at all. I''m afraid he wasn''t frightened, but didn''t pay attention to her at all. She had seen through it. She must be inferior to Ye Xiwen. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. "Why, do you still want to try?" Ye Xiwen picked a corner of his mouth, flashed a smile of ridicule and said. "But if you come again, it''s not just to teach you a lesson. At an old age, you don''t know how to distinguish right from wrong. Do you still want something that isn''t yours?" Although lingqiong hasn''t said her intention yet, ye Xiwen has already seen through it at a glance. He''s afraid that he can''t avenge the saint. It''s false to ask for guilt. The ten thousand Dharma wheel plate is their real purpose. Otherwise, those who come should be the elders of the holy family. They can''t turn to the people of the spirit family. Lingqiong''s face turned red as ye Xiwen said. Almost no old blood came out. First, ye Xiwen exposed her purpose. Second, ye Xiwen said she was a lot of age. Even the gods who don''t feel much about time are mixed with shame and anger. A lot of age! Age! Get old! Age! Ji! "Poof!" She spat out another mouthful of blood in plain white. The golden blood was so dazzling that it contained powerful power. If a mortal can refine, it''s nothing to fear that his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Finally, Ling Qiong could only say goodbye and leave with difficulty. Today''s goal could not be achieved. Originally, she could exert pressure with the help of Saint''s death, but it was completely broken by Ye Xiwen''s three five division two, and there was no such environment anymore. After Ling Qiong and others left, elder Gong smiled and looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "you''re good. You did a good job this time. You recaptured the ten thousand Dharma roulette and made our hidden valley a big face!" Ye Xiwen grinned. "Although some people want you to turn in the ten thousand Dharma wheel plate, they think too well. If so, who dares to work for our hidden valley in the future!" Elder Gong said with a smile. If it had not been for the wheel of ten thousand dharmas, such a thing would not have happened. It''s the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. It''s too tempting. "However, the master of fire has blocked the bad things in these sects. I''m afraid they dare not start. However, there are some people who covet the wheel of ten thousand Dharma outside. You''d better not go out for a thousand years, otherwise, we can''t predict what will happen at that time!" Elder Gong reminded. Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly and showed a somewhat helpless smile. A thousand years is really not a long time for the gods. Especially now, if he is given a thousand years to shut down, it will have unimaginable benefits for his future road. But what he lacks most now is this time. More than ten years later, it was a battle with yuanmiao xianzun. Decades later, it was Hua Menghan''s family recruitment meeting, which he could not miss. Elder Gong looked at Ye Xiwen''s expression. He didn''t know it was impossible. He couldn''t help sighing: "well, you decide this thing yourself, and we won''t interfere, but you should be careful!" "Thank you for reminding me. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, go!" Elder Gong waved. After ye Xiwen left, he did not go back to find the monkeys. Instead, he returned to a palace in Yincheng, which is also the preferential treatment of the gods. He didn''t tell anyone. He began to close the door directly. This time, he would rush to the peak of longevity while there was still some time. At that time, his combat effectiveness will have another earth shaking change and be more confident. PS: it''s the third watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2409 More than a month ago, ye Xiwen was trying his best to repair the source of the injury, which consumed hundreds of thousands of Shenyuan, which reluctantly recovered the source. Only now did he have time to sort out the harvest of this period. First of all, of course, there were more than one million divine sources, which was enough for him to spend a lot of time. For ordinary longevity, it was almost an astronomical wealth. There was no pressure from the initial cultivation of longevity to the peak of longevity. But for ye Xiwen, it is not so exaggerated. In addition to the harvest of Shenyuan, Tianyuan mirror has successfully broken into the middle-class artifact, and the peak of the immortal realm previously killed by Ye Xiwen, and even the blood essence and many wealth of experts in the immortal realm have been absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, which is digesting and absorbing, and is rapidly transforming towards the top-class artifact. The grade of Tianyuan mirror itself is very high. These are nothing to Tianyuan mirror at all. There is also the cultivation of the master''s sword, which is a supreme sword. In terms of the sword skills Ye Xiwen has cultivated at present, there is no more powerful and domineering than the master''s sword. This is a sword technique that wants to dominate the whole world. It belongs to the unique skill that dominates the emperor among the heavenly family. In terms of grade, it is definitely not inferior to the six samsara boxing. At present, however, ye Xiwen has only learned the first form, and the first form is only a superficial imitation. If you want to really analyze it, you have to rely on the sword character. It is impossible for ordinary people to analyze this kind of imperial rune, but he can use the mysterious space to analyze it, of course. This also requires a large number of divine sources, but it is only the first type. But it is also infinitely powerful. With the sword character book, it is bound to play an earth shaking power. The sword character book contains a part of the divine power that dominates the emperor. This is his greatest strength. At that time, it can be used as his own card. Even Ao Chaozong, who is at the peak of the immortal realm, ye Xiwen has a certain degree of confidence to hit it hard. But now just have a vague idea, want to really refine into their own cards. But it will take a long time. But fortunately, there are still decades to go, so there is no need to rush for a while. Another is the biggest gain this time, that is, the Wanfa roulette. Originally, ye Xiwen intended to use the Wanfa roulette as a bottom card, but at this time, he got the Wanfa roulette, which has been known for a long time. I''m afraid it''s impossible to take Ao Chaozong by surprise. But even so, if the ten thousand Dharma wheel can be well practiced, it will be infinitely powerful in the end. After all, it is a magic weapon left by the existence of the half step emperor. Ordinary people can''t refine in a short time, but they have part of the memory of the king of ten thousand dharmas, so they can have a way to refine the wheel of ten thousand dharmas bit by bit. Even if it can be refined a little, it is also powerful. However, he also found that the wheel of ten thousand dharmas was also a lack of the best artifact. In the last World War, it was accompanied by the fierce war in which the king of ten thousand dharmas fell. The ten thousand Dharma wheel naturally cannot escape the fate of damage. Its power is compared with that at its peak. It may not be even one tenth, but even so, it is still not inferior to the general best artifact. These are all his gains this time. Whether he wants to deal with yuanmiao xianzun or AO Chaozong, these are indispensable. The top priority is to rush his cultivation to the peak of longevity in one breath, and he has been doing this work, just a little close. Only when he reached the peak of immortality can he really have a glimpse of the immortal realm. Although he has the combat effectiveness comparable to the immortal realm, he is still far from the real immortal realm. After arranging the defensive array, ye Xiwen immediately started the closed door plan and didn''t care about the disturbance outside. Tianyuan mirror kept floating on his head. Behind him was an increasingly strong Mingxin ancient tree, constantly emitting colorful light, enveloping him. In the Tianyuan mirror, the divine source is constantly burning, and with the trace of infinite energy and Avenue, it flows into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen''s breath is also constantly improving. In his whole body, many magical skills and martial arts are also manifested one after another, rotating around him. He improved his accomplishments bit by bit. With the continuous influx of mysterious space into the source of God, more and more information was analyzed, and more and more feelings of heaven poured into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Countless auras kept rotating around him and poured into his body. Looking at it from a distance, it was like a huge cocoon, but it sent out an extremely terrible smell. Any kind of person close to him can be shocked and fly out in an instant. The cocoon is still spinning. There is no time for cultivation in the mountains. In a twinkling of an eye, time passes. "Bang!" The cocoon exploded in an instant, turned into a sea of energy, and kept rotating, in which ye Xiwen''s figure was exposed. He slowly opened his eyes, all the holes and orifices on his body were opened, and the flying energy frenzy was absorbed back at once. His accomplishments are still rising bit by bit. The meridians in his body seem to have experienced a huge expansion. The originally empty part is suddenly filled with endless divine energy. Another month passed before he finally opened his eyes. Finally completely consolidated the cultivation of the peak of longevity! For a whole decade, he finally crossed the barrier in the later stage of Changsheng, reached the peak of Changsheng, and his combat effectiveness jumped up, hitting the middle stage of immortal territory. As soon as he came up, he stabilized the realm, which was more powerful than the ordinary experts in the middle of the immortal realm. At the moment, he deeply understood that there was really no time for the cultivation of gods. Even if he was so fully prepared and used a lot of divine resources, it took ten years. In these ten years, he spent hundreds of thousands of divine resources, which finally broke into the peak of longevity. It was only a month later that he consolidated his cultivation at the peak of longevity. Now there are only millions of divine sources left in his hand, but he didn''t stop, but immediately began to continue his cultivation, but not to improve his cultivation at this time. With his cultivation, it is impossible to make a great breakthrough in just a few years, so he began to focus on the predetermined trump card. It''s easier to master the sword technique than to practice the ten thousand Dharma wheel. It''s not easy to speculate out of thin air, but with the help of this and sword character book, everything will be much easier. As for the ten thousand Dharma wheel, let''s practice it later. After making up his mind, he immediately began to tune out the sword character book. In order to understand the sword character book, he must first refine the sword character book so as not to make trouble for him at the critical time. "Roar!" The sword character turned into a human form, constantly struggling to break free from the God chain of Tianyuan mirror, and burst out a silent roar. However, how could ye Xiwen make him succeed? He constantly manipulated Tianyuan mirror to suppress this sword character book, infiltrated the divine source into it bit by bit, and wanted to refine this sword character book. At the beginning, this sword character book was constantly resisted, and the resistance was very fierce. It seemed to be resisting Ye Xiwen''s refining. Unfortunately, with the help of Tianyuan mirror, this sword character book was constantly suppressed. In addition, ye Xiwen''s cultivation was so powerful that it was different from that ten years ago. Compared with the peak of Changsheng, the later stage of Changsheng was different, It''s not a concept at all. It''s powerful several times. Time passed month by month. Finally, the resistance of this sword character book was slowly eliminated. In addition to the surging sword meaning contained in it, the original subjective consciousness was directly erased by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t dare to refine into his body without authorization under the condition of sword characters and calligraphy and subjective consciousness. Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine the consequences. After refining the sword character book, ye Xiwen immediately began to understand the dominant sword meaning, separated and analyzed the dominant sword meaning in a mysterious space, and constantly understood the dominant sword. The whole process is very difficult. It is worthy of being a king level sword technique. It is mysterious and complex. It is more than any sword technique cultivated by Ye Xiwen. There is no comparability at all. However, in terms of Ye Xiwen''s current strength, it is impossible to fully display it, and even complete push performance of all swordsmanship is impossible. Therefore, it can only be used as a card hidden behind the world. It can not be used easily. Once used, the deterrent will be greatly reduced. Originally, ye Xiwen, a martial art at the imperial level, was not absent, but unlike the six samsara boxing, the dominant sword also has a sword character book, which can enhance its power to a shocking level. However, there is no way to breed this sword with Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, so it can only be used once less. According to his estimation, this sword character book can only be used by him three times at most. These three times will be his most important cards. Once all three times are used, the sword meaning contained in the sword character book will be exhausted, and then only the function of enlightenment will be left. There were already some prototypes that dominated the world. He imitated the core part, and the rest were speculated by him bit by bit in the next few years. A few years later, he finally deduced that he would dominate the world. In front of Ye Xiwen, a lightsaber kept rotating, up and down. Around this lightsaber, countless swordsmanship symbols kept rotating. In his body, the incarnation of Kendo is also constantly blooming with amazing light. In just a few years, he just deduced that he dominates the world, and his Kendo cultivation has developed by leaps and bounds. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen received the lightsaber, and he was out of the hall in a flash, flying towards the heaven. It was time to fight with yuanmiao xianzun. Chapter 2410 Wudu, the capital of the whole Wuzong''s sphere of influence, is located in the southern region of the sky and covers a vast area. Now I don''t know how many years it has existed. After years of sharp experience, it still stands on this land and sits and watches the clouds. The establishment of Wudu began when the Qin emperor first became a Taoist priest. Later, it gradually expanded and became one of the holy places in the whole heaven. Although it is not the real sect of Wuzong, many experts of Wuzong are stationed. For Wuzong, the importance of Wudu is no less than that of Wuzong itself. "After waiting so long, why haven''t I seen Ye Xiwen appear? Is he timid?" In Wudu, some people have begun to discuss the battle between Ye Xiwen and yuanmiao xianzun. Even, many people come for this matter. Yuanmiao xianzun has been famous for many years and looks beautiful. Now he is widowed. I don''t know how many suitors there are. Ye Xiwen has become famous all over the world in recent years, from burying the gods to the sea of stars, and even spread his reputation to the heaven. This is the speech of the supporters of yuanmiao xianzun. Their words are full of contempt. "It''s impossible. What kind of person is Ye Xiwen? It''s not too much to say that he is lawless. Even in the face of the disciples of the Holy Spirit family and the hunting sect, they say to kill as soon as they kill. How can such a person not appear!" "It''s hard to say that although the Holy Spirit family and the heaven hunting sect are both King sealing sects, they are even worse than the hidden valley. Moreover, compared with the Wu sect, they are not at the same level!" People come and go in the street. Pedestrians walk endlessly, and the population is unknown. Among them, there are many hidden masters, even far more than just Terrans, and many foreigners also come from abroad, which is very lively. Although most of these foreigners appear in the shape of human race, they are also obviously different from human race. Some have a pair of wings and are experts of the feather race. And with antlers on their heads, I don''t know what race it is. These are the Gaidai masters of all ethnic groups. Even in the heaven, the stronghold of the Terran, and in the Wudu, they are not nervous at all. They hold their heads high and walk like tigers. They are not ordinary people. On the street, there are the most Terrans, but as the people of Wudu, they are naturally well-informed. It is no secret that many ancient races have appeared. They don''t make a fuss. Of course, it is impossible to point out, because in that case, it is likely to lead to a war. These alien experts are not good tempered, even in the terran base camp. Ye Xiwen is walking in the street. Peace of mind, even if the war is imminent. He was not nervous at all. Many people were talking about him. Obviously, many people came simply for him, and even attracted many foreign experts. "What a tall building, it''s hidden in the void!" Ye Xiwen saw from a distance that there was a pavilion floating above Wudu, shrouded in clouds. He could only see a little bit of it. Countless arrays under it were opened and kept blooming with dazzling rays. He held the pavilion to prevent him from falling. When ye Xiwen looked at it, he saw that the whole pavilion was emitting a special light, and there was a strange feeling. "Hiss, is this a magic weapon?" Ye Xiwen took a cold breath and said. He opened his eyes of redemption. In his eyes, there was a golden divine awn flashing, but he still couldn''t see through the whole pavilion. The whole pavilion looks incomparably huge. It looks incomparably dazzling when it falls on the clouds. With Ye Xiwen''s skill, he opened the eye of redemption. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t see through the reality of this pavilion. Is it the best artifact? "Cut, another hick, ha ha ha, another hick, who wants to see through the Qin Emperor''s palace with flesh and blood!" Laughter came from around. When ye Xiwen opened the eye of redemption, he did not hide it, so he was seen by the people around him. Ye Xiwen was not annoyed, but had some doubts. Is the palace still related to the Qin emperor? He knew that Wuzong was founded by Emperor Qin, and so was Wudu. There are many miracles displayed by Emperor Qin, which are very famous tourist attractions. "Ha ha, it''s the most interesting thing to see these foreign Hicks don''t understand every day!" Someone laughed and said. "Speaking of it, it is also a glorious history. In recent ancient times, the only person who got the Tao, the martial arts of Emperor Qin, was invincible in the world, ended the troubled times in the sky, and played the prestige of the human race. Unfortunately, later, it disappeared like those who got the Tao in previous dynasties!" "Yes, now, there is only the Qin Emperor''s palace left. It is said that it involves the secret of another powerful emperor. I don''t know whether it is true or false!" "I''ve also heard that it seems that many years ago, the emperor family Ji family came to beg for the return of the Qin emperor palace. It is said that it was the Taoist weapon carried by the emperor SHAOHAO of the Ji family and the hundred birds towards the Phoenix Palace. Later, I got it for the Qin emperor and became famous again and fought in all directions! Now there are also people called the Qin emperor palace!" "So, doesn''t Wuzong have two Taoist instruments, hiss, and two Taoist instruments to suppress Qi Yun? No wonder Wuzong''s Qi Yun has become more and more prosperous in recent years. Only emperor Ji''s family can compare with Wuzong!" "After all, it''s an imperial family with a profound background, which can''t be compared with Wuzong. However, how powerful the Qin emperor is, the Ji family dare not even return the Qin emperor palace when the Qin emperor is in power. Many years after the Qin emperor disappeared, they dare to send someone to return to bainiao Chaohuang palace, but Wuzong will not hand it over. Now the Qin emperor palace is the luck of the repressor Wudu, and Wuzong is open to the outside world One part is called bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion, which is a rare holy place for cultivation in the heaven. It is said that there is an array arranged by Emperor Qin, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, Wuzong has been a large number of experts over the years. Even if Emperor Qin is absent, no one dares to provoke. The elite younger brothers of Wuzong can practice in bainiao Chaohuang palace every day, thousands of miles a day, How can outsiders compare! " "Although outsiders like me can also enter the bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion, after all, it is only the peripheral area of bainiao Chaohuang palace. Moreover, the consumption is more expensive, which can bankrupt the demigod. I can''t imagine!" After listening to the comments of the public, ye Xiwen realized that the pavilion was actually a part of a Taoist weapon. What is a Taoist weapon, that is, the portable magic weapon of the emperor level figures. For example, Tianyuan mirror was once a Taoist weapon, but it had been in great trouble and had not had the power of that year. Now ye Xiwen can only restore it as much as possible. One Taoist instrument can create an immortal inheritance. It is truly immortal and invincible. Two Taoist instruments suppress Qi. The martial arts sect is really great and soars to the sky. When he opened his eyes of redemption, he could vaguely see that the Qi column like Qi was rising into the sky. There was an endless stream of Qi, with the potential to soar into the sky. The Qi of Wuzong was at its peak. In particular, bainiao Chaohuang palace has the miraculous effect of accelerating cultivation. There are unimaginable powers in it. In this case, it is difficult for Wuzong to be strong. "You''ve only heard such rumors, but in fact, I''m afraid it''s not all the facts!" An old man opened his mouth and said that he was also a God, and he was very old. His clothes were very different from those of today. "What are the rumors?" Someone said suspiciously that although outsiders don''t know, the secret of bainiao Chaohuang palace in Wudu is not too secret. For so long, many things are well known. "When I was very young and just started to practice, I heard the elders of the family mention that the fundamental reason why Emperor Qin placed bainiao chaohuanggong town in Wudu instead of Wuzong Mountain Gate to protect Wuzong''s luck was to suppress a peerless demon and transfer many elite talents of Wuzong to guard here. Over time, Wudu was formed!" Said the old man. "What, how is it possible!" Many people were shocked when they heard the speech. They couldn''t imagine that the old man was very old. When he was a child, it was not in the ancient times. At that time, it should be the time when Emperor Qin became a Taoist. More importantly, with the power of Emperor Qin, he was invincible. He fought invincibly in his life. I don''t know how many opponents he defeated. It is said that he even defeated figures at the level of emperor. Anyone who can''t kill such a person has to use hundreds of birds to suppress the Huanggong day and night. Many people have a feeling of handstand. Are you kidding? Are they standing above a huge Magic Cave now? Many people can''t accept this statement. It''s nonsense. "It''s impossible. Let''s not say what kind of people Emperor Qin is, how can there be people who can''t be killed? Besides, my family has lived here for generations. Why have we never heard of it!" "I think so. It''s just a rumor. If it''s true, there can''t be any news in recent years. I think it''s mostly rumor!" Many people don''t believe it. Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment. He didn''t know whether this rumor was true or false. That era was too far away from him, and the figures at that level of Emperor Qin were too far away from him. However, whether true or false, it had nothing to do with him. He came here just to fight yuanmiao xianzun. However, he was interested in the bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion. Although it was only a part of the bainiao Chaohuang palace, it was also the noumenon of Taoist tools after all. The opportunity to observe a Taoist tool at a close distance could only be realized in Wudu in the world. Tianyuan mirror has such potential, but after all, it is not without track missing devices. The difference is too far. He immediately flew toward the hundred birds toward the Phoenix Pavilion, but the more he flew up, the more he found that an invisible pressure came down. Although it was only a little, he still had great pressure on mortals. I''m afraid it was impossible for ordinary practitioners to come up except demigods. PS: happy moon cake festival, everyone. Ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 2411 With hundreds of birds flying towards the Phoenix Pavilion, it''s like being in the clouds. It''s a fairyland on earth. As soon as he stepped on the stone steps of bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion, ye Xiwen felt that the Qi machine under his feet accelerated towards his body under the traction of a mysterious force. The aura was very rich, but it was very strange that there was no liquefaction or solidification. There were many mysteries. But ye Xiwen believed that this is indeed a holy land for cultivation, but I''m afraid that consumption, as the man said, is not affordable for ordinary people. But for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing. He really stepped into the hall of bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion, just like a restaurant. The strong people in twos and threes sat in every corner of the hall. There was a smell of Qiongjiang jade wine everywhere, and all kinds of delicious aroma stimulated people''s taste buds. The aroma of these foods contains all kinds of precious Qi, which makes people''s appetite open, and the cultivation speed up unconsciously. Ye Xiwen found a corner, sat down, ordered a pot of immortal wine worth hundreds of gods, and delicacies with the same value ranging from dozens to hundreds of gods, and slowly ate it. Quietly waiting for the arrival of the fight with yuanmiao immortal Zun, he glanced casually. Indeed, all the experts who can gather here are experts above the gods. If the demigods eat here, they will go bankrupt directly. I don''t dare to stay for a long time. Even the waiters are above half god. They are very good. However, just as the rumor goes, cultivating here is really twice the result with half the effort. This kind of cultivation environment is simply beyond the imagination of the outside world. "Alas, the action of the coalition forces to exterminate the Tianzu is really not smooth. It is likely to evolve into a world shaking catastrophe. The experience of the Tianzu out of difficulty last time is vivid. Many ancient inheritance records, a world shaking catastrophe!" Many of these gods are also discussing the joint efforts of major forces to destroy the Tianzu this time. "The Tianzu is really a unique ethnic group. Compared with our Terrans, it is even more so. Our Terrans have only a few talents, special blood lines, or superior talents, but almost all of the Tianzu are legendary talents. In those days, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin could not be mentioned." Some human gods said with emotion. Although he has proved the truth, he has experienced countless hardships along the way, and can better understand how passive his qualification blood is. "The first battle against heaven. ZuLong and Fengzu fell, and Qilin emperor was also hidden, with countless deaths and injuries. The second battle against heaven, demon clan, demon clan and many emperors of our Terran family went forward and went on to exile them. If they broke through the seal this time, who else can stop them. Since ancient times, only Emperor Qin has gained the Tao, then Emperor Qin has reappeared. I''m afraid it will be difficult to return to heaven Power! " "Eh, why even the princess Lingfei of the Fallen Angel family appeared?" Someone exclaimed. Looking at the door, I saw a beautiful man appear at the door, dressed in a long gray dress, slightly dim on others. In her body is just good, will highlight the beautiful figure. A pair of gray wings at the back highlight her ethnic identity. Hearing the speech, ye Xiwen, who was drinking and thinking, also looked up. Facing Lingfei''s eyes, she smiled rather than smiled. "This family is amazing. Almost everyone is a genius of Gaidai and looks handsome. It is said that Princess Lingfei is one of the best. In the demon world, only the women of the demons and Shura family can be more beautiful than the Fallen Angel family!" Someone whispered and exclaimed. "I heard that it seems to be for her brother, his brother Ling Tian. Lucifer closed the customs hundreds of years ago and entered the creation ark. Now he has successfully passed the customs. He says he wants to marry emperor Ji Qin Shuanger and marry the two families!" "What, there is such a thing. Isn''t Qin Shuanger the great granddaughter of Emperor Qin? She has become famous all over the world at a young age. Her strength and talent are quite extraordinary. Among the Wuzong, she is the princess, who is nicknamed emperor Ji. But Qin Shuanger is the pride of our human race. Why should he marry a foreigner! " Some people''s gods said discontentedly. Obviously, they were afraid that they had some thoughts about Qin Shuanger. "Yes, but speaking of it, Ling Fei is also a famous beauty of the Fallen Angel family. She just doesn''t know who she will marry in the future and which pig will arch her!" "Cough!" Hearing this, ye Xiwen almost lost his breath. He choked on wine and vegetables and coughed repeatedly. Why does that sound so unpleasant! "But I''ve heard of Lingtian''s name. He''s a battle maniac. He challenged experts everywhere before he closed the door hundreds of years ago. He killed gods when he was a demigod. He''s really powerful. My Terran also has some Tianjiao damaged in his hands. He really dares to appear. I''m afraid there are many of his victims in the world of heaven!" "But now they come after all on behalf of the Fallen Angel family. Even for face, Wuzong can''t let them have an accident here!" "Brother, I wonder if it''s convenient for me to sit here?" Lingfei''s voice came first, a faint fragrance came to her nose, and she had a kind of smile on her face. "Sit, sit!" Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly and said. Ling Fei came to him and suddenly attracted the sight of the whole hall. Compared with him, Ling Fei is the bright moon in the sky. Wherever she goes, she is the most attractive existence. "Who is this man? He even knows Princess Lingfei?" Someone asked. "It looks so strange. I haven''t seen it!" "I look familiar, but I don''t know where I''ve seen it!" "Why did you come to heaven? Oh, I asked for nothing. You came for your brother''s sake!" Ye Xiwen said to himself. Ling Fei said faintly, "do I have to report to you when I come here? It''s you. I''ve just arrived in heaven. There are rumors about your appointment with that old woman everywhere. Tut tut!" "Well, don''t be so weird. Just say something!" Ye Xiwen said with a helpless smile that he really had no way to take this little girl. When he first met, he was almost caught as a pet. It was a shame to throw it to grandma''s house. "Said, why didn''t you come to see me? Didn''t you say that you would come to see me at that time? It''s been hundreds of years and I haven''t seen you. If I hadn''t been in heaven, I wouldn''t know when I could see you!" Ling Fei stared at Ye Xiwen with beautiful eyes, trying to show a little dignity. However, her lovely appearance and red lips all have a tendency to sell cute. "Aren''t I busy? I''ve spent a lot of time just to preach for hundreds of years. I don''t have time to find you. Besides, it''s hard to say whether I can come out alive when I go to the Fallen Angel family and the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den in the demon world!" Ye Xiwen said. "Nonsense, what''s the danger? It''s okay for me to come to heaven. Look who dares to touch me!" Ling Fei stared and said with a slight frown. "Please, eldest lady, you are the princess of the Fallen Angel family. This is for the marriage of the two families. Who dares to be difficult for you? If I go to the demon world, I will be hacked to death every minute!" Ye Xiwen said helplessly. Of course, it''s not the demon world. He has to go, but he still has to make up. It''s impossible to walk in like Lingfei. There are countless grudges between the human and demon races. There are countless senior experts on both sides who died miserably in the hands of each other. There is no such saying to resolve it at all. "It''s all excuses. Don''t you have a hidden way to dress up as our fallen angel family? It''s a bit more like a genuine one!" Ling feixiu''s eyebrows stirred and said coldly. Both of them communicate directly with their thoughts, so no one knows what they said. They can only see Lingfei''s expression changing, but they can see it. I''m afraid they have a lot of relationship. Many people are guessing, what is the origin of this guy? He can actually know the little princess of the Fallen Angel family. Ye Xiwen was about to explain. Suddenly, he saw another figure at the door. He was also a strong man of an alien race, but he was a young man. He looked very similar to the human race, but there was a single character on his forehead. It didn''t look cumbersome, but he looked dignified and energetic. The man walked directly to Lingfei''s side, with a smile on his face. "Princess Ling Fei, my name is Dutian! It is the son of a single clan today, and you and I have been together for two years. I have been known for a long time for your royal highness. Do you know if you have the honour to sit with your royal highness?" The one horned man said that ye Xiwen had been completely ignored by him. "No!" Lingfei said coldly, without glancing at him. "Please go back. If you want to talk about the two families, you have to go to my brother. He happens to be there!" Du Tian''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t expect to be rejected by such a cold in public. The iceberg beauty was colder than the rumor. Go find Ling Tian, the battle madman? When he thinks about it, he feels a little cramped in his legs and stomach. He loses face and wins more trouble. This madman will keep looking for you until he wins you. At this time, Du Tian didn''t want to go, so he finally caught the opportunity. Just as he was about to speak again, he saw Ye Xiwen suddenly cold face and said, "didn''t you hear? She said she told you to roll away. Is it hard to use her ears?" Opposite him, where everyone couldn''t see, Ling Fei blinked playfully, which means Ye Xiwen did a good job. "What are you talking about?" Du Tian''s face suddenly pulled down and was rejected by Lingfei in public. Unexpectedly, even the unknown Terran wanted to step in. What''s more, this guy dared to sit at the table with Lingfei. It''s unbearable. "Can''t understand people?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "I think you''re looking for death!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2412 "I think you''re looking for death!" Du Tian is furious and grabs Ye Xiwen''s head directly. He unexpectedly wants to explode Ye Xiwen''s head on the spot. How could ye Xiwen suffer a loss? He shot directly in an instant, stretched out his big hand and threw out two big ear scrapers directly. "Pa!" "Pa!" Two loud slaps came, and Du Tian''s face was puffed up. Everyone was stunned. What a fast speed! Everyone didn''t see when ye Xiwen shot, and even could only see a shadow. Ye Xiwen''s big hand passed through layers of defense and threw it on Du Tian''s face. Who is this person? Just casually, he actually took Du Tian. Of course, Du Tian didn''t take too much precautions, but the strength of the young man is enough to make everyone look at him. "You..." Du weather is dead, his eyes are red, and the one horn on his head is constantly flashing God''s awn. He has been mad with anger. He was born in a noble and powerful family, and he was the son of the patriarch. He grew up in a long life with the wind and water. No one dared to disobey himself and was slapped in the face. A brilliant light burst out from the corner above his head, and the divine awn condensed into a column of air and bombarded Ye Xiwen. "Stubborn!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen poked out his big hand, directly turned into a huge slap and fanned it out. The air column that came from the blast was directly dispersed on the spot. Then the big hand castrated and slapped Du Tian''s face. "Bang!" There was a huge crash and sparks splashed. Ye Xiwen slapped him in the face. There was a scene of sparks splashing. Du Tian screamed, and the whole man was pulled out. His body flew out of the Phoenix Pavilion like a meteor. "What magic power and strength is this!" Many people showed a look of shock. Almost all the people present were experts at the divine level, but even with their eyesight, they couldn''t really see how ye Xiwen shot. At the moment when he could only see the electro-optic flint, ye Xiwen pumped Du Tian out. Such an understatement will fly out a master of longevity. Unless he has overwhelming strength, he can''t do it at all. People are speechless. What a powerful strength this is. I can''t imagine it. "Ah!" Hundreds of birds came out of the Huang palace. Du Tian''s huge roar was beaten in the face twice by Ye Xiwen. It''s going crazy. Ling Fei winked at Ye Xiwen with a smile, which made Ye Xiwen look angry and funny. "These people are bored to death. They know that they are bored to death like flies all day!" Lingfei said frankly. As the little princess of the Fallen Angel family, she is naturally an indispensable suitor on weekdays, and she is straightforward and can''t stand these social gatherings. She is so bored that she just hinted that ye Xiwen would do it. In order to calm the little princess''s "anger", ye Xiwen had to take advantage of the situation. Besides, this guy also makes Ye Xiwen unhappy. They went directly out of bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion, followed by a large number of people. All of them looked here, in the sky. Du Tian''s momentum is constantly breaking out. At this time, he doesn''t care where it is. He just wants to avenge one arrow. His hands tore out layers of divine awn, and a huge treasure came to his face. With boundless rosy clouds, he shot down at Ye Xiwen. He also wanted to suppress Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen rushed out directly, and his body burst into dazzling and gorgeous light. It is as bright as a sun and has the same terror as burning the Ninth Heaven. One punch out! The terrible fist power cut through the sky in an instant. Du Tian''s powerful attack was directly broken by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Du Tian was shot on the spot, and his whole body flew upside down. There were many cracks on his body, and he was almost broken by Ye Xiwen''s blow. "Don''t blame me for killing again!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. At this time, no one doubts the authenticity of what ye Xiwen said. Up to now, people have not seen the depth of Ye Xiwen, because it is too understatement. Compared with him, Du Tian is simply vulnerable. Du Tian finally stopped in mid air. There was no part of his body that was not extremely painful. It seemed that his whole body was about to break up. He just stared at Ye Xiwen and even hated Ling Fei. If it weren''t for her, how could he provoke such a monster. Ye Xiwen directly ignored his venomous eyes, and Ling Fei didn''t care if she saw them. How dare Du Tian? Finally, he could only leave in embarrassment in full view of the public. Many people look at Ye Xiwen with strange eyes. They seem to want to explore Ye Xiwen''s identity. They dare not pay attention to Du Tian at all. "The Terran is really strong, but although this is the Terran territory, many foreign experts have come during this time. I''m afraid someone will find him in trouble soon, not to mention he has a relationship with Princess Lingfei!" "It''s so strong. It won''t be immortal. Look at his age, he''s definitely young. When did the Terran have such a Gestapo character again!" Many people said to themselves that many gods present were experts of different races and came at invitation. "He shouldn''t be. It''s Ye Xiwen!" Someone said suddenly. Someone suddenly suspected that it was the Gaidai Tianjiao of the Terran who appeared here at this time. It was very likely that it was Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen and Ling Fei immediately returned to the bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion regardless of the doubts of the people, but they saw that in his original position, I don''t know when he had sat on an old beggar, which was the old beggar Ye Xiwen met when he first entered the heaven. At this time, the old beggar was impolitely eating the dishes ordered by Ye Xiwen and pouring Qiongjiang jade wine into his mouth from time to time. Ling Fei was about to come forward to question, but she saw Ye Xiwen hurried forward and arched her hand: "I''ve seen the old man. I haven''t seen him for 200 years. The old man is still strong and healthy. Congratulations!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s attitude, Lingfei immediately didn''t say much, but just looked at it quietly. The old beggar looked at Ye Xiwen and said with a smile, "you know, I haven''t changed much in the past few hundred years, but you have made great progress in cultivation in a short time. More than 200 years ago, you were still lack of preaching. Now you have reached such a point. It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" "Thank you, master!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Hey, hey, is it a compliment? I know it''s a pity. People like you didn''t join our Wuzong in the end, but joined Yingu!" The old beggar sighed. Up to now, he still resents this matter. In his opinion, such talents and beautiful jade are just entering the Wuzong. However, although the Wuzong is large, the Terrans are scattered all over the world, and it is impossible to really catch all the talents and beautiful jade. There are always some who fall out. He took another sip of xianniang and tut tut said, "it''s really good wine and food. How is life? Alas, I can''t afford to spend it in such a place! Do you mind if I borrow your light!" "Master, feel free!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. At first, ye Xiwen thought he was joking. He couldn''t see through his accomplishments. How could he not afford to spend it? Although bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion is very expensive, it''s not so exaggerated. Besides, the old beggar is still a family member of Wuzong. However, he immediately reacted. There was no need for the other party to joke about it. Maybe this was his way, a completely different way. Every avenue can prove the truth. There are all kinds of people. "The girl behind you is the little girl of the Fallen Angel family. I heard that it seems to be for the girl Qin Shuanger!" The old beggar looked at Lingfei and said. However, although Ye Xiwen respected the old beggar very much, Ling Fei didn''t like him and didn''t speak at all. The old beggar didn''t care either. He just smiled and didn''t care about Ling Fei''s attitude. "Who is that old beggar? How can this man respect him so much because he is so lawless?" Someone whispered. Just now they all saw how strong Ye Xiwen was. Du Tian was almost thrown out of the bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion by him all the way. He didn''t give face at all. "You don''t even know him. He is the legendary beggar God of Wuzong. It is said that he was already fighting with Emperor Qin long ago. He has a high position in Wuzong, but his way is very special and different from ordinary people." "He is the beggar God. Although I am abroad, I have heard of the name of the beggar God. No wonder this man respects him so much!" Everyone knew the identity of the old beggar and immediately became respectful. It''s the first time ye Xiwen knows the real identity of the old beggar. The old beggar has not appeared for many years. If it weren''t for Wudu, many people are loyal to the Wuzong for generations and know many Xinmi, it would be impossible to know the identity of the old beggar. Over the years, the cultivation of the old beggar has become more and more profound and unpredictable, and his whereabouts have become more and more uncertain. It is difficult for ordinary people to see him at all. "Your brother came to propose marriage, didn''t he? But as far as I know, it''s not only you fallen angels who are interested in Qin Shuanger, but also a man Jie. He also proposed marriage. Compared with Qin Shuanger, it''s not bad!" The old beggar looked at Lingfei and said with a smile. "Who can compare with my brother!" Ling Fei said with a small mouth. In her words, she was extremely confident. In her heart, there was no outstanding man in the world who could be compared with her own gifted brother. "Speaking of it, ye Xiwen, this man has something to do with you. As far as I know, he seems to be your kindred. What''s his name? It''s called Ye vanity!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2413 "Speaking of it, ye Xiwen, this man has something to do with you. As far as I know, he seems to be your kindred. What''s his name? It''s called Ye vanity!" The old beggar said a name that ye Xiwen never thought of. It would be ye vanity. After the abyss demon lord captured the king''s court, ye Xiwen returned again. Ye xukong reportedly came back, but he never came back again. It''s been a long time. I didn''t expect to appear here. For others, it was even more shocking. The old beggar didn''t want to hide for ye Xiwen and directly called out his name. It shocked everyone. "Sure enough, it''s him. No wonder he''s the bold Ye Xiwen!" "His strength is stronger than expected. Yuanmiao xianzun doesn''t know if he can cope!" "Didn''t someone say that he didn''t dare to appear before? I didn''t expect that he really dared to appear!" Many people discussed in a low voice. They dared not be presumptuous in front of the old beggar, but their hearts were still very shocked. Ye Xiwen ignored that everyone already knew his identity. He was just a little shocked, but it soon subsided. "There was an intersection before, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was in Wuzong. Did he worship Wuzong?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, some time ago, he was just included in the door wall of Wuzong, because he had been practicing outside with an old fellow of Wuzong until he came back some time ago. He was included in the door wall of Wuzong. He was not old enough. He was like you, and his cultivation was not bad. He had preached many years ago!" The old beggar looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "this boy is not bad luck. The old guy has a strange temper and doesn''t accept disciples easily. I don''t know how to take a fancy to him. It''s lucky to have the old guy with me and give advice day and night!" Ye Xiwen didn''t ask who it was, but judging from the tone of the old beggar, it may be a powerful king, and the worst may be the powerful existence of the Lord of fire. It''s really lucky to be able to practice with such a powerful being. "You mean, the man who competes with my brother is the one called Ye void?" Lingfei frowned and asked. There is no need to say the feelings between two brothers and sisters. Very good. I don''t like it when I see competitors appear. She has no intention. She likes it if she likes it, and she doesn''t like it if she doesn''t like it. She usually puts it on her face. "Well, little girl, that''s your brother''s strong enemy. Ye xukong has a good talent. In addition, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses with the old guy''s teaching day and night!" The old beggar said with a smile, "I ate your food. This news is even a reward for you!" The old beggar then disappeared into the sky as if he had never appeared. There were powerful gods, but no one saw how he disappeared. Just for a moment, people disappeared. The news of Ye Xiwen''s arrival soon spread, and many people came to Wudu. The purpose was to watch him fight with yuanmiao xianzun. At this time, one of the main masters appeared, which naturally caused a great sensation. In particular, he taught Huan Du Tian a lesson with one hand, which is widely spread. It reflects the strength of the young generation of the Terran, which is not as unbearable as some people say. Everyone was moved. I''m afraid this war will be more interesting. In addition to this news, ye xukong and Ling Tian were also spread by the informed gods. Qin Shuanger is one of the most outstanding talents among the descendants of the Qin family. If there is anything comparable to Qin lie in this generation, it is about Qin lie. These two people shine like the twin stars of the Qin family. On the other hand, although Ling Tian is a fallen angel, in terms of reputation, it has already spread all over the heaven and the world. Even in the heaven, there are not a few people who have heard of his name. Ye xukong, who is rumored to compete with Ling Tian, is much more unknown. It seems that he suddenly appears. Before that, no one knows. Even if it comes from the inside of Wuzong, only he recently worshipped into the door wall of Wuzong and is regarded as one of the new Wuzong gods. These two things have become the most lively topics of Wuzong recently. Whether it is the battle between Ye Xiwen and Yuan Miao xianzun, or the competition between Ling Tian and ye void, they are excellent gossip topics for many people. A few days later, Qin lie, another of the twin stars of the Qin family, left the customs and held a small party to invite many talents in the sky and Tianjiao of all ethnic groups from abroad. There are even rumors that Qin Shuanger will also appear at this party. Therefore, this party has become the focus of the gathering in the eyes of countless people. The place where the party is held is in a garden in bainiao Chaohuang palace. In bainiao Chaohuang palace, it covers a vast area, with small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, which is very beautiful. You know, it is said that bainiao Chaohuang palace is the imperial palace of emperor SHAOHAO. There are countless pavilions and halls inside. Like bainiao Chaohuang palace, it is just one of them. The venue of this event is bainiao Chaohuang palace. Many people will come even to meet bainiao Chaohuang palace. You know, if it''s not for the internal personnel of Wuzong, it''s impossible for others to connect closely. Bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion is already the limit they can approach. However, originally it was just a small party, and only some of the people invited were close friends. Qin lie has practiced for many years and traveled around the world. Many of the people who came here this time were his friends. Who ever thought that in the end, more people came than ten times than expected, not just many talents of the Terran, Almost all the foreign powers who came from abroad also appeared at the party. "Aoyan of the fire dragon palace has arrived, which is also a strong inheritance that can not be provoked. It is said that the palace owner of the fire dragon palace is also a good brother of the Qin emperor. Later, he created the fire dragon palace independently of the Dragon Island, which is also very good, and has an excellent relationship with the people of the Wuzong!" It was seen that a line of people in fire colored long clothes came in, headed by a young man with red eyebrows and hair, as if they were flames from a distance. "That''s the monk of Xiaoxitian Yimai, and it''s also the inheritance of a king sealing sect with a long history. There are countless experts in the sect. Have you seen the tall monk? It''s said that he is the strongest successor of Xiaoxitian Yimai in the contemporary era, monk Huizhen. The six character formula has been cultivated to an extremely profound level. It has been said that they have a very good relationship with Qin lie. Unexpectedly, it''s just a small monk I didn''t expect them to be here! " It was a tall and strong monk with a ferocious face, just like the legendary angry King Kong. He looked about thirty years old and wore a golden cassock. He looked very bright. In this small gathering, there are all kinds of Tianjiao heroes, and these are undoubtedly the most outstanding figures. "I also want to see if Qin Shuanger has come. She is also a famous beauty in the world of heaven. It is said that she received an inheritance left by Emperor Qin when she was young. Her future is unlimited. She is highly valued in the Wuzong. Although the calculation of the fallen angels is very good, it is not so easy to marry Qin Shuanger!" "Haven''t you all heard that this time even ye Xiwen will appear. Although Ye Xiwen and Yuan Miao xianzun don''t deal with each other, Qin lie''s relationship with him is excellent!" Many people were stunned. In addition to Qin Shuanger, one of the protagonists of the two recent events, ye Xiwen would also come, which surprised many people. Since ye Xiwen came to the heaven, he didn''t seem to want to be low-key at all. He became more and more high-key. "Eh, who is that man? He''s so powerful that he came from the void. You know, there are hundreds of birds in the Phoenix Palace. How did he do it?" Some people were surprised to find that a figure appeared directly in front of them. The crowd looked at him and stared at him, but they saw an ugly young man with a handsome face. He was thin and his long hair was tied behind him in dark gray. A pair of gray wings behind him gently followed the movement of his body. "This is a fallen angel, but not many fallen angels come. There are only a few in total. At this age and with this cultivation, he is Ling Tian!" Someone analyzed it and almost cried out. It really means that Cao Cao, just now they were still discussing these two events. At this time, one of the male protagonists directly appeared, which really makes people feel guilty. "If it''s really him, it should be right. It''s normal to have such strength. It''s said that he has fought many hidden demons in the demon world at a young age. His strength is so strong that he doesn''t want to be the second person in the generation of fallen angels!" "It''s really strong. I can''t even feel the breath on him. This ability is unimaginable!" "Really strong!" The crowd exclaimed. At this time, Ao Yan and monk Huizhen, who were originally in the focus of the public, raised their heads and looked at Ling Tian. A smile seemed to flash across the corners of their mouths. In particular, monk Huizhen was as if he had seen an opponent that was hard to find for thousands of years. His face was a little excited, and the flesh on his face shook. In the face of the two people''s glare, Ling Tian didn''t care and walked in directly. In the pavilions, there were two figures, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. A man in green clothes walked lightly and looked at him with little momentum. He didn''t even have much strength, but he suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. (to be continued.) Chapter 2414 "Ye Xiwen, it''s Ye Xiwen. Sure enough, it''s true. It''s said that he is dressed in green. So, the one next to him should be princess Lingfei of the Fallen Angel family. How did they get mixed up again!" The appearance of the two immediately excited everyone. They are one of the protagonists with the highest topic recently. How can there be no comparison in their hearts? Whether ye Xiwen or Ling Tian, they are the object of comparison. Hearing these noises, Ling Tian looked directly at the door. Sure enough, he saw his sister standing by a man with a slight frown. He strode up to Ye Xiwen, then said, "you are the Ye Xiwen?" "Brother!" Seeing that he was aggressive, Ling Fei tooted her mouth and said in defiance. "Yes, I''m Ye Xiwen. You should be Ling Fei. I''ve heard a lot about you for the first time!" Ye Xiwen said humbly, but his eyes also looked at Ling Tian and didn''t let him. The two people are like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. They don''t let anyone. The scene looks a little strange. Many people began to play drums in their hearts. That''s not how the script was written. What they wanted to see was the conflict between Ye Xiwen and Yuan Miao xianzun, and the battle between Ling Tian and ye void. They didn''t suddenly meet each other. However, more people are also looking forward to what contradictions can break out between the two. After all, there are many people who want to see the two break out of conflict. "Pretty good!" Ling Tianxia looked at Ye Xiwen and said, with a bit of coldness and pride in his tone. He seemed very satisfied with Ye Xiwen''s performance just now. I didn''t feel any because of Ye Xiwen''s confrontation just now. "You are worthy of your name!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "You big wood, what are you talking about!" Ling Fei was helpless. Isn''t Ye Xiwen adding fuel to the fire? "Worthy of the name, ha ha ha!" Ling Tian laughed wildly, "over the years, you are the first person to say so and the first person to dare to question my strength, but I''m not here to see you today. We''ll have a duel when we have time. My sister is not so easy to marry!" "Brother!" Lingfei suddenly blushed, glanced at Ye Xiwen, directly pulled Lingfei''s clothes, and almost didn''t pull his clothes off. "Why, you can''t let me tell you. You ran out several times to see him!" Ling Tian said with a straight face, trying to find a little dignity to be a brother. "Say it again!" Lingfei''s small eyebrows stood upside down and said angrily. Ye Xiwen was embarrassed. It seemed that Ling Fei ran out for him. In fact, she was just met by herself when she ran away. "Anytime!" Ye Xiwen said. The people around are confused. How does it sound? It seems that the rhythm is wrong. How come ye Xiwen has nothing to do with Ling Fei? I''ve never heard of it. However, some people who know ye Xiwen are even more strange. In their data, isn''t Ye Xiwen a couple with Tianhuang female Hua Menghan. Why are you having an affair with Lingfei at this time. People''s doubts are getting deeper and deeper. It seems that they don''t understand what kind of situation this is. I don''t know when Ao Yan and Huizhen monks have appeared in front of them, Ao Yan said, "you are ye Xiwen. It''s rare that Qin lie will praise a person. When I see him today, he is indeed a great man. He didn''t look out of sight. We are good brothers with him. Since you are his good friend, you are naturally my good friend. Meet me, I''m Ao Yan, from the fire dragon palace!" "Little monk Huizhen, from Xiaoxitian!" Monk Huizhen said. Ye Xiwen was stunned. Both of them have a big background. Both Huolong palace and Xiaoxitian are well-known King sealing sects, but they are different from ordinary King sealing sects. Due to their ancestral reasons, the two families have an excellent relationship with the Wuzong. They both set up their base camp in the heaven and rarely go to the outside world, so not many people know the details of the two families, Each generation has only a small number of disciples walking outside, which seems relatively low-key. Especially the fire dragon palace. It is said that the leader of the fire dragon palace was the remnant of the dragon family in the demon world. Later, he followed the Qin emperor to fight in the South and North, and made great contributions. His strength was also several powerful kings. Later, he came out independently and established his own fire dragon palace and took root in the heaven. This was like an uproar in the Dragon Island at that time, because in the Dragon Island, although there were many dragon families outside and some formed their own forces, none of them was separated from the Dragon Island. They all have to rely on the deterrence of Dragon Island to survive, and the strength of Dragon Island is also accumulated by these people bit by bit. Therefore, the practice of Fire Dragon Palace caused an earthquake like response in dragon palace. If it were not for the reign of Emperor Qin, Longdao would almost send an army to fight. However, later, the ancestor of the fire dragon palace was also very tough. He simply killed the Dragon Island directly, defeated the island owner of the Dragon Island at that time, and was awarded the first person of the dragon family. Later, the Dragon Island finally acquiesced in the rampant behavior of the palace owner of the fire dragon palace. However, after that, the fire dragon palace was relatively low-key, developed in the heaven, and had an excellent relationship with Wuzong. It was a well-known offensive and defensive alliance. It is said that Xiaoxitian has a great origin and is very good. Some people also say that they are all among the Wuzong. Later, only the two kings have been granted the king, so they went out independently. In fact, in the view of many people, the three sects are also Trinity, advancing and retreating together. Ye Xiwen quickly arched his hands and said, "Ye Xiwen, from hidden valley!" "In that case, we are all friends. After the party, let''s have a good drink!" The angry monk Huizhen said with a smile, and the flesh on his face was shaking. Ye Xiwen is a little silly. It doesn''t mean that monks need six clean roots. Wine, meat and beauty are taboos. What do you think of this one? There are still some eager to try. "Ignore him, he is a meat and wine monk. Xiao Xitian''s elders can''t control it if they want to, so they can only let him do it!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s incomprehension, Ao Yan laughed and said. "What do you know? This is my Zen. The so-called wine and meat go through the intestines and stay in the heart of the Buddha!" Monk Huizhen said solemnly. "Come on, you''re still Zen. I''ve never heard of anyone practicing wine and meat Zen. You just can''t control your mouth!" Ao Yan was impolite. Monk Huizhen smiled and did not defend. Lingtian and Lingfei brothers and sisters were left out in the cold. However, the two brothers and sisters are arrogant people. Ao Yan and Hui Zhen ignore them, and they won''t take the initiative to talk to them. "Eh, this is an ancient medicine. I''m afraid it''s 10000 years old!" There was a startling cry in my ear. "I also see a ginseng with tens of thousands of years here. Hiss, it''s a kind of blood ginseng. It''s already adult. It can practice by itself!" "And the supreme Gracilaria, which is a legendary herbal medicine!" Everyone was surprised. Even the well-informed gods were no different from the local steamed stuffed buns from the countryside. It is not that there are tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years of ancient medicine in the heaven. Although it is rare, it is not that I have never seen such a scene everywhere, but I have never encountered it. Moreover, the ancient medicine growing up here is much better than that outside. In the same year, the efficacy may differ by more than ten times, or even dozens of times. This is a rare treasure that can only grow in the Phoenix Palace of hundred birds. "It''s really a place full of treasures. No wonder Wuzong has become more and more prosperous in recent years. With these birds in the Phoenix Palace, it can not only suppress Qi luck, but also a huge treasure house. It''s so amazing just to catch a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg. If you can have a panoramic view, it''s really amazing!" "Has Ye Xiwen come? The dignity of the one horned people can''t be trampled on so easily!" Suddenly, in the doorway, several figures appeared directly. Each of these people was strong in cultivation, but they all had a common feature, that is, they had a single horn on their head. There was a very dangerous smell on their bodies. After they came in, their eyes swept over the people. In particular, a middle-aged man led by him had a sense of killing in his eyes, which was a frightening feeling. Many people suddenly calmed down and didn''t dare to say anything more for fear of catching fire. At this time, they all thought of Du Tian''s lesson taught by Ye Xiwen some time ago. This matter made a lot of trouble. It was rumoured along with Ling Tianye''s vanity. Every time he mentioned Ye Xiwen, he had to mention Du Tian, which made his face lose, and even made many people despise the one-man family. Now it is obvious that the monologues are here to find trouble and find a place. At this time, no one wants to provoke these angry monologues to avoid getting angry. The monologues must not be good about this. If ye Xiwen didn''t appear, it would be all right. Now they have appeared. How can they not get back. No one wants to get into trouble, and no one guides them. The one horned people are not easy to get into trouble and are in a rage. Is it easy for ye Xiwen to get into trouble? Let alone his powerful and unpredictable strength, not many people dare to get into trouble even in the face of Yin Gu. However, it is obvious that the monologue family has been completely angry. Du Tian is the son of their patriarch. Teaching Du Tian a lesson is a disgrace to their family. Not long after they had just arrived, suddenly, another figure appeared in the transmission array at the door. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! Chapter 2415 This is a proud figure, accompanied by a burst of divine awn, appeared in front of everyone. Wearing a pale gold robe, he has a handsome face, a slender and tall figure, and a faint and strong breath. He is also a hero. As soon as I came in, I immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "This is... I remember, this is Ye void!" "He is the leaf void, which is more dazzling than expected. It is said that he opened the blood of the gods when he was a mortal and broke into the realm of preaching all the way. Although he has no reputation in the heaven, it seems that he made a great statement abroad with a big figure of the martial arts sect!" "It''s amazing. It''s not easy for those who can open the blood of gods in the mortal period, unless they are the direct descendants of gods. No wonder he is so good at cultivation!" "But I heard that ye xukong seems to be of the same family as ye Xiwen. The Ye family is so well-off that they have even produced two Gaidai heroes from a small family they have never heard of. It''s really lucky!" Someone said in secret. His voice was misty. He couldn''t find out who said it. Everyone''s eyelids jumped. Now the monologues are looking for ye Xiwen. At this time, someone actually led the conversation here. It is clear that they expect the conflict between the two sides. It seems that ye Xiwen has been in the limelight for a long time, but he has also offended many people. Ye xukong''s face remained unchanged, but he frowned. He also heard the words. During this time, the rumors about ye Xiwen were noisy and one of the protagonists of the two major events recently. He never thought that after hundreds of years, he would still have the opportunity to meet the old friends of the Ye family, but he couldn''t find Ye Xiwen. When he came to this party, he didn''t have the idea of seeing ye Xiwen again. But I didn''t expect to pick my own side immediately. "Ye Xiwen''s kindred?" The one horned family looked at Ye void one after another, and looked bad. Although they also understand that someone may be provoked. But for them, none of this matters. Since ye xukong is one of Ye Xiwen''s kindred, it would be a humiliation for ye Xiwen if we could clean him up. Seeing that the people of the one horned clan all looked at themselves, ye void was furious. Is this taking himself as a soft persimmon. Suddenly, all his momentum broke out. In recent years, he practiced outside, and his accomplishments had already reached a very terrible level. He was not angry, and his golden light made him look like a golden sun. The experts of the one-man family also broke out in succession. Then he looked at Ye vanity coldly and looked indifferent, as if he were looking at a dead man. Everyone was surprised. This one horned family is also difficult to provoke. Outside the territory, this family is also relatively famous. There are many God level experts in the family, who are very strong. "What do you want?" Ye void was not weak at all, and the breath of God broke out. If it were somewhere else, it would be enough to break the sky and the stars. But this is bainiao Chaohuang palace. Even if the king sealing master does his best, it is difficult to shake bainiao Chaohuang palace. They don''t have the strength yet. The monologues don''t look good. Although ye xukong is just the same family as ye Xiwen, it seems that it has nothing to do with it, but in their eyes. There''s no difference. It''s a shame for them these days. Because of Du Tian''s relationship, their whole race is despised by many people. This tone must come out. "Since you and ye Xiwen are of the same race, he doesn''t dare to come out, it''s up to you to wash away the insult of our ethnic group!" At this time, an old God in the one horn family said darkly. "If you want to die, come here!" Leaf void said. Some time ago, ye Xiwen taught Du Tian that things were making a lot of noise. He also heard about it. Although it had nothing to do with him, the other party had already forced him to come to the door. Giving way was not his style at all. At this time, he had no childishness in the past and had the domineering spirit that really belonged to the gods. "OK, OK, OK, I think you''re really looking for death!" The old God of the one horned family shot at Ye void in an instant and killed the past. Countless gods broke out on his body and turned into towering talismans, containing the truth of the road. This is the powerful ethnic secret of this family. Ordinary people can''t get down at a low level at all. This secret method turned into a kind of stars in the sky, burst into gorgeous and mysterious light, and directly hit down. Ye void was expressionless and motionless. Bursts of golden light suddenly burst out on his body, and his whole body was like wearing a divine dress. "Boom!" The huge star pounded the divine clothes on the surface of Ye''s empty body, burst out a fierce golden light, set off rough waves, and constantly roared out a violent sound, shocking people. Everyone was stunned. The leaf void was a little too powerful. He stood still and took over the attack of the old gods of the one horned family. He stood still. This kind of unmoved appearance was even more frightening. What kind of momentum is this. Suddenly, people remembered that those who can awaken the divine blood among future generations are called natural gods, with powerful powers that ordinary people can''t imagine. "How is it possible..." The old God of the one horned clan couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes. His full offensive was given to his sister without blinking. At this time, ye void is really like the resurrection of ancient gods, invincible. At this time, ye xukong finally made a move, and the whole arm turned into a sharp sword. The whole man was forced into a sword and killed the old God of the one horned clan in front of him. "Bang!" The old God of the one horned clan had no time to respond. He was directly bombed. The whole person was stabbed through the whole body with a sword. The blood was sprayed out instantly and knelt down on the spot. "Pooh!" Ye xukong then took his arm out of the body of the unicorn old man and brought boundless blood. "Idiot!" Ye xukong looked at the old man of the one horned clan coldly and said. "So strong, one sword will abolish the experts of the unicorn clan!" "Is this going against the sky? What''s the origin of the Ye family? It''s incredibly powerful to have two generations in a row!" "These two people are worthy of the same family. They are indeed the same lawless. Ye Xiwen has completely swept the face of the one-man family. It seems that ye vanity might as well be more let down!" People were amazed that the void was really strong, much stronger than they thought. The first time I heard ye xukong''s name, it was put together with Lingtian and appeared as the image of Lingtian''s Challenger. But now ye xukong has just made a move. People know that he is wrong. Even if he doesn''t have to mention it with anyone, he can become the focus of attention. The monologues were almost so angry that their mouths were crooked. They wanted revenge and found the field through ye xukong, but they were easily beaten by Ye xukong. They lost face and lost their grandmother''s house. "Good, good, good, stubborn!" At this time, the middle-aged man of the monologue said coldly that he was the leader of the monologue this time. He couldn''t look like this. Step by step, the momentum of the body continues to rise, like the only God between heaven and earth. In the end, there is a roar between heaven and earth, and it is not an ordinary roar, just like a Taoist sound. It is of great benefit to martial artists to hear it. Compared with the old God just now, the middle-aged man of the one horned family is more than a little stronger. His momentum even directly climbed over the immortal realm and rushed into the immortal realm. He belongs to the powerful master of the immortal realm. Ye xukong frowned slightly, but he was fearless and stood in the air. The golden light on his body burst out, just like wearing a divine dress. The golden light burst out a powerful breath. Unexpectedly, he is infinitely close to the immortal realm. He has explored the threshold of the immortal realm, but he is still a little close after all. But there is no doubt that it has stood at the peak of longevity and has an appalling prestige. "Kill!" But this time, instead of waiting for the other party to take the lead, ye xukong took the lead, also because it was a very difficult opponent. The golden light on his body was connected into a string of runes. These runes instantly turned into a towering divine sword and killed him all at once. "It''s up to you, young man. You''re too arrogant!" At this time, the middle-aged man of the one horned family raised his hand, directly turned into a big hand, rose in the wind, grew bigger and bigger, and directly beat it down with a thunderous sound. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the middle-aged man directly broke the sword that ye xukong broke out with all his strength. People were shocked. Just a random blow broke Ye void, and their strength completely gained the upper hand. This is the power of the immortal realm master, who takes advantage of Ye void at the peak of the immortal realm. Ye xukong frowned. He didn''t seem to expect that the middle-aged man was so strong, but his face was still fearless. "Don''t think I can''t help you if you join the Wuzong. I''ll teach you a good lesson on behalf of your elders today to let you know what heaven and earth are thick. Genius doesn''t grow up, that is, it''s just a baby!" The middle-aged man said coldly, but he didn''t dare to fight and kill like Ye Xiwen. He grabbed it with a big hand, turned it into a star in the sky, smashed it down, and directly killed ye xukong. The leaves roared in the void, and their breath surged like a raging wave. They beat the sky, condensed into a sword array, clanked and cut at the big hand of the stars. (to be continued.) Chapter 2416 The crowd in the field retreated one after another, but the birds in Chaohuang Pavilion didn''t even change. Only by the pressure of Taoist weapons, they could suppress all fluctuations. Their offensive was like a tide and looked terrible, but they had dissipated not far from them. So even the people of Wuzong didn''t come forward. It''s not necessary at all. Is bainiao Chaohuang palace really a fragile palace? It''s not only the office of SHAOHAO emperor, but also a powerful Taoist instrument. "Boom!" A huge explosion came, and ye xukong''s attack was finally unable to resist after one party''s resistance, and burst on the spot. Although Ye void''s skill has been infinitely close to the master of immortal realm, after all, he still hasn''t really crossed this boundary. There is still a huge gap in skill. "Die!" The middle-aged man of the one horned family just said coldly, and then broke the attack of Ye void, as if it was nothing at all. His big hand turned into stars and blew down, and the gorgeous stars made people look sideways. Just when he was about to hit ye xukong, an amazing sword Qi suddenly burst out in ye xukong''s body, swept across the sky, and formed a huge broken sword behind him. There were countless sword lights shining on this broken sword, just like a raging flame. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the sword directly broke the attack of the middle-aged man of the one horned family. The middle-aged man of the one horned family was shocked and quickly took his hand back. He was almost hurt by the sword Qi. He looked at Ye emptiness in his eyes, and was very frightened. The sword Qi just now was enough to make him look at Ye emptiness with new eyes. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that ye xukong didn''t continue to use this broken sword to attack, but grabbed a sword spirit again and attacked the middle-aged man of the one horned family. The one horned middle-aged man was also angry immediately. Although he was afraid of the broken sword, he couldn''t turn to Ye vanity to be reckless in front of him. The two men immediately fought again. After a loss, the one horned middle-aged man couldn''t eat for the second time. On the contrary, ye xukong had no scruples and tried his best to fight with the one horned middle-aged man. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Their battle is approaching the top, especially Ye void''s war spirit is boiling to the top. It''s incredible. Although ye xukong didn''t seem to be the opponent of the middle-aged man, he fought tit for tat and didn''t let him down at all. For a time, he didn''t lose the wind at all. "What is the origin of that broken sword? It can hurt the existence of the immortal realm!" Many people whispered and exclaimed that they were gods, and their eyes were not bad. They could easily see it. To a large extent, ye xukong''s ability not to lose the wind depends on the broken sword, although the broken sword has only been shot once. But this time is enough for everyone to experience. Obviously, it''s very unusual. It''s probably a top-grade artifact. Even the best artifact, otherwise, it is impossible to hurt the existence of the immortal environment with a broken body. Everyone''s eyelids jumped. This leaf void is too fierce. Otherwise, it is impossible to force the one horned middle-aged man to retreat constantly and dare not compete with it. All over the sky is the golden light of the empty leaves, just like an obsidian day. Wherever you go, you will bring the sunshine. It''s very good. Although he can''t get on with a single character middle-aged man only by ordinary means, he can force an immortal master to dare not do his best. It''s already a victory. It''s an amazing war. "It''s so strong, ye void. It''s about to break its cocoon and become a butterfly. It''s about to change further!" Someone exclaimed. "What is he doing? With that broken sword, he can definitely get the upper hand. Why not? Is this broken sword used under harsh conditions or with a high threshold? So he can only use it once?" Some people keep guessing that only in this way can they meet their doubts. Otherwise, why doesn''t Ye void make a move? "No, it''s not that he can''t do it, but that he doesn''t want to do it!" Not far away, ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption and had a panoramic view of the two men''s battle. Everything could not be concealed from his eyes. "He took the last step with the help of the experts of the one horned clan, really turned into a cocoon into a butterfly, emerged into a fairy, and achieved the supreme fruit of the immortal realm!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Not seen in these years, ye xukong has become stronger and stronger than a little. His progress in these years is not slow, but ye xukong is also very fast. There is an extremely powerful teacher who gives advice day and night. The benefits are almost self-evident. However, he was still short of breath and still failed to enter the immortal realm. Now he wants to use the external force of the experts of the one-man family to force himself to rush into the immortal realm. At that time, there will be earth shaking changes and everything will be different. This is a very risky breakthrough method. Once it fails, it is likely to die. Because ye Xiwen has tried, he knows how difficult this cultivation method is. The surrounding monks Huizhen and AO Yan were slightly moved. When ye Xiwen said this, they all saw that this method seemed very high, but in fact, the success rate was really small. Only Ling Tian''s face remained unchanged, as if he didn''t see anything, but there was a fine light in his eyes, which showed that he was not so calm at this time. Although the one horned middle-aged man was very strong, he was always careful. He was afraid that the broken sword would be shot again, so he couldn''t take ye xukong. He was very angry. At first, he didn''t pay attention to ye xukong, but regarded him as an ordinary disciple of Wuzong. Although Wuzong is powerful, it is not so strong that any disciple can make them fear three points. But it happened that he ate shriveled on the side of Ye void. More importantly, the Lord has not appeared yet, and ye Xiwen has not appeared yet, but he is forced to this share by Ye vanity, which is a shame. The voice of the people around him had made him more and more breathless. At this time, suddenly, I only heard a loud roar. Another master hidden in the one-man family made a direct shot. He was a young master who had been hiding and didn''t make a shot. I thought that the one-man middle-aged man was enough to solve all the problems. Who ever wanted to be so embarrassed. Can''t go on like this. Even being pointed at is much better than being laughed at. The young man thought of this and attacked and killed directly from the other side in an instant. This is the supreme existence of an immortal realm. Ye xukong may be able to deal with an immortal realm with the deterrent of a broken sword, but when the second immortal realm also intervened, the situation was completely reversed immediately. "No, it''s too late!" "It''s so mean. They''re going to work together!" "How can the one horned people only rely on people?" Many gods also said one after another. Naturally, they were dissatisfied with the action of the unicorn youth God, which directly interrupted this very wonderful battle. However, at this critical moment, a more sharp sword suddenly burst out, directly cut in front of the young god, cut into his body, and the blood burst out like a mountain torrent. The arm that was just about to attack ye xukong was cut off on the spot. The scene was silent, and everyone was frightened. I just said that the young god was too despicable. As a result, it took only a little time to change suddenly. The young god''s arm was cut off. "Ah!" The young strong man of the one horned family covered his arm and screamed, and the golden blood flowed down, as dazzling as the liquid of gold. This is the unquenchable strongman of the monologue. In the whole monologue, he is also a very powerful figure, almost the top figure. The arm was cut off by a sword. What a terrible attack. "This is... What''s the situation? The broken sword of Ye xukong just now shot again?" Many people said with some uncertainty, as if they hadn''t seen the broken sword shot again just now. "No, just now I clearly saw that the sword Qi was shot from the opposite direction, indicating that it should not be sent by Ye xukong, but by others!" A powerful God said that he had the best eyes and caught something. After he had reminded, many people remembered that it didn''t really come from the direction of Ye void just now. Who did it. "You can break through at ease. Don''t worry!" At this time, ye xukong was also a little strange, because only he knew that the sword Qi was definitely not his own, and even he didn''t see when the sword Qi was released. He was also worried at once. You know, if such a person with unknown enemies and friends came at him just now, he would be finished. But then he heard that sentence. He suddenly felt very familiar, and then suddenly remembered who it was. He was also shocked. He had lost sight of it for years, and his skill was incredible. Then he muttered, "are you seen?" He jumped out in one step and attacked while the other party was still stunned. In the distance, ye Xiwen put down his arm. Just now, he shot the sword at the critical time and directly cut off the arm of the young god to avoid Ye void being attacked by both sides. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a book by Han Yu. Please answer 2014. It is a book with a unique perspective. Anyone who likes this kind of book can go and have a look! (to be continued.) Chapter 2417 Ye Xiwen''s sword was just a warning to the young god that he could not act recklessly. Speaking of it, ye xukong also suffered for him, and he could not watch ye xukong being attacked on both sides. However, he did not want to interrupt Ye''s idea of fighting in the void, which was a rare opportunity for him to use external forces to break through and achieve immortality. He and ye void are like opponents and friends. They are naturally very happy to see that he can make progress. If it were in other places, the sword might have gone against the head of the young god, but there must be a reason why wuzongbainiao Chaohuang Pavilion and the one horned family dare not kill here. Besides, he didn''t want Qin lie to look ugly. Beside him, whether it was monk Huizhen, Ao Yan, or Ling Tian, who had been cold all the time, all looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. It seemed that he never thought Ye Xiwen could have such strength. It was unimaginable. A sword can''t destroy the territory. How powerful his real strength is. Because they were in the front, they didn''t see where the sword Qi from the rear came from, but they were right next to Ye Xiwen and saw it clearly. It''s just a simple sword Qi, which can''t destroy the heavy damage of the environment. What an amazing means. The young god covered his arm, turned pale and kept sweating. Although it is said that the immortal gods have the terrorist ability to regenerate by relying on only one cell, with the ability of immortal masters, it can be imagined what kind of blow they will be. It is impossible for ordinary people to resist. In his eyes, there was a frightening light. There were two groups of anger burning. He was extremely angry. He just shot. I wanted to end this farce and restore the ruined reputation of the monologue. Who ever thought that he had received a warning before he shot? Yes, he immediately felt that the other party was warning him. Otherwise, he would come directly at his head, and he had no way. But that''s what made him completely angry, you know. He is an immortal master. Even if not counting the ethnic groups behind him, how many people dare to underestimate him. But at this time, he was restrained by the sword and didn''t dare to shoot at will. The sword was too scary. If it was a little crooked, he wouldn''t just cut off his whole arm. This is a warning, an extreme warning. His red and yellow eyes swept into the crowd. He tried to find out the person who did it. Although he didn''t dare to do it immediately, he must find out who hurt himself. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be ridiculous "Damn it. If you dare to be the enemy of our monologues, I will let you die without a place to bury!" He roared madly in his heart and had thought of a thousand and ten thousand possibilities. At this time, the battle between ye xukong and the middle-aged Unicorn people has also entered a white hot stage. The sword Qi grabbed by Ye Xu''s empty hand almost turned into a golden flame, which was very terrible. Almost by virtue of this kind of flame, they beat each other back. Originally, the middle-aged man of the unicorn family was afraid of the broken sword of Ye void. Now I have to worry about unexpected disasters. The young god is very different from him. His strength is similar, but he lost one arm by a sword. It''s not much better to replace him. However, he was forced to do this by the younger generation, and he was extremely oppressed in his heart. On weekdays, with his status, who dared to disobey in the family, even outside, who didn''t give a bit of face, but today, he did eat and shrivel in Ye vanity. Moreover, ye void was even more aggressive. He had the intention to counter the guest and attack, which made him very angry. "Roar!" With a huge roar, he burst out the power of stars, as if the light of stars were flowing, unusually dazzling. At this critical moment, the broken sword suddenly appeared in Ye Xu''s empty hand. With the momentum of lightning, he cut it down ruthlessly. "Bang!" The sword Qi that broke out in the broken sword was like a flame, spread and burned everything, and instantly cut into the one horned middle-aged man, directly cut cracks in his body and flew out. "How strong!" Everyone was stunned and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They couldn''t imagine it. Just now they could see that the one horned middle-aged man was about to explode and planned to do his best, but he was blown out by the sword spirit of the broken sword. Ye void''s breath is a little disordered. Although he doesn''t use the broken sword, it''s not that he can''t, but that he doesn''t want to, but it''s true that, as people expected, this broken sword can''t be used all the time. Otherwise, he can sweep the immortal territory only with the broken sword. However, he soon adjusted, but he didn''t pursue while he was winning. He won and needed time to digest the results of this time and fight with an immortal master. For him, he gained a lot, which is not what ordinary people have the opportunity to feel. The immortal master can''t be found anytime and anywhere. This time, it''s also a rare opportunity. Otherwise, he won''t accept Ye Xiwen''s kindness. After the war, he clearly felt that the realm of immortality was as thin as a cicada''s wing, as if he could break through at any time. The harvest is great. The one horned middle-aged man roared and wanted to continue fighting. His injury cut by the broken sword was also recovering rapidly. This sword was not as terrible as the sword Qi cut by Ye Xiwen just now, so that the immortal experts could not quickly expel the sword Qi and recover the injury. However, he was stopped by the young god. The young God finally stopped the blood, then came forward and said, "today we monologues admit to planting, but I don''t know which elder knew about the sword just now. Can you show up and let us see!" It''s expected that the monologues admit defeat. After all, the battle has reached this point and their face has been lost. First, ye Xiwen taught Du Tian a lesson, and then these experts can''t win the middle-aged people of the monologues. There''s no way to get back face. Continue to fight, I''m afraid it''s more serious to lose face. With a broken sword in hand, they can''t defeat ye xukong. I just didn''t expect that at this time, the one horned people still resent this sword. Aren''t you afraid of the elder who sent out the sword spirit to retaliate. I''m afraid the strength of those who can emit that sword spirit has reached a certain level. Suddenly, many people finally remembered that the patriarch of the one horned family was still closed. It was said that they wanted to break the pass of life and death and promote God. With the protection of such a powerful patriarch, they were naturally confident. However, they were also very curious about who made the sword just now, but the sword was too amazing. They didn''t dare to look for it for fear of angering the elder. At this time, since the one horned people said so, they naturally wanted to see who the man was. "Don''t look for it. The person you''re looking for is me!" Ye Xiwen slowly lined up from the crowd. "What, you..." The young god widened his eyes and came specially to find Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he could not have seen Ye Xiwen''s shadow graphics, but he never thought that the person who hit him hard with a sword just now was the target of his trip. The crowd was also in an uproar. They were just wondering who sent the sword, but they never thought that it would be ye Xiwen. However, at this time, it is really so. It is only possible that ye Xiwen sent it. After all, in this case, even the predecessors of Wuzong don''t do it. At this time, there is still reason to do it. Who else can do it except ye Xiwen. "It''s actually Ye Xiwen. How strong is Ye Xiwen? Isn''t it said that he is just a place of eternal life?" "Changsheng is a fart. Who of you has ever seen Changsheng beat immortal territory into a dog? To say that he is Changsheng, I don''t believe 10 million. He must have hidden his strength!" "Yes, I think so. It''s impossible to live forever!" "It''s said that he has only been preaching for hundreds of years. How can he have such strength? It''s almost frightening!" The people discussed one after another as if they had blown the pot. In their eyes, this sword Qi should be sent by an invisible elder Wu Zong. If so, everything would be very normal. But it happened that this was sent by Ye Xiwen. People suddenly had doubts about ye Xiwen''s strength. I''m afraid it''s far from just a little bit so simple. "Well, in that case, this time, we monologues recognized the planting. I didn''t expect you to do it in the end. It''s beyond our capacity. The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. We always have a chance to see you again." The young God said fiercely, as if he had accepted the unreasonable fact. However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw another sword directly flying over, and instantly cut his body in half. The upper part of his body was cut in half in full view of the public. Everyone was stupid. I didn''t expect this change. "This is just a small lesson for you. Green mountains don''t change and green water flows. Why do you want to revenge? It''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Just now he shot in an instant. No one could see through it. The one horned young god half fell to one side, and his blood gushed wildly, but he didn''t die. The immortal master naturally didn''t die so easily. But at this time, he didn''t dare to be stubborn with Ye Xiwen. He quickly let the experts of the one horned family take him and escape from the garden and away from the monster in human skin. (to be continued.) Chapter 2418 Yes, at this time, in their eyes, ye Xiwen has almost become an incomparable existence. One sword can hit an immortal realm. Such strength is almost unimaginable to them. At least there is no one among them who can resist. Rather than continue, ye Xiwen may not kill them, but it is a humiliation for them, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Ye xukong paced here, then looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "thank you!" "You''re welcome. You''re targeted by them because of me. Speaking of it, you''re blocking the disaster for me!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. "It''s nothing. This time, my harvest is also great!" Ye vanity said, but it''s not false. This time, if he can break into the immortal realm, ye Xiwen should take the lead. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your skill is deeper. I knew you wouldn''t die. The abyss demon lord doesn''t kill you so easily!" Ye xukong continued, "our unfinished battle is just right now!" He looked at Ye Xiwen. There was only boundless war in his eyes. Even if he had just fought once, it was no less for him. Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent!" What ye Xiwen said is very realistic. Everyone was in an uproar. Ye xukong just showed how powerful and arrogant he was. Everyone saw that he could fight against the immortal realm with the peak of the long habitat. Even with that broken sword, he could definitely hurt the immortal realm. This situation is not strong, and ye Xiwen just shook his head. It''s too arrogant to say that he''s not his opponent without even fighting. But to their surprise, ye xukong didn''t question Ye Xiwen''s meaning. Instead, he nodded and obviously recognized Ye Xiwen''s judgment. Because he knows very well that ye Xiwen doesn''t need to deceive him with this matter. Being better than him is better than him, and he''s afraid it''s not just a little better, otherwise ye Xiwen doesn''t dare to say so. That sword is the best proof, so ye void is not tangled, because he has not been able to fight with Ye Xiwen. Everyone was secretly surprised. How strong Ye Xiwen is. Do you really want to surpass the experts in the immortal realm. "Are you the leaf void?" At this time, Ling Tian stepped in and said. Ye xukong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ling Tian silently. He soon recognized the man''s identity. "Yes, it''s me. Are you Ling Tian?" Ye xukong sees Ling Tian. The momentum did not let up at all. People''s eyes immediately focused on the two people, one Ling Tian and the other Ye void. That''s good. During this time, the two male protagonists of one of the most popular things were right. The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn. It''s almost a Mars Earth collision. Ling Tian himself is a well-known battle madman, and ye xukong also reflected his good strength in the first war just now. They are not ordinary people. Because of Qin Shuanger''s relationship, the two strangers have become the fiercest competitors at the moment. "Do you want to compete with me for Qin Shuanger?" Ling Tian looked at Ye void. Then he said this sentence indifferently. "It''s not that I want to compete with you, but that she doesn''t like you!" Leaf void said faintly. "There''s no point in your reluctance!" "You should know that whether you like it or not makes no sense!" At this time, Ling Tian said, "this is the matter of the Fallen Angel clan and Wuzong!" Ling Tian''s face was indifferent. It seemed that these things had nothing to do with him. For him, there was nothing worthy of special attention except cultivation and combat. "You don''t have to be happy too early. It''s not a foregone conclusion!" Ye void was unmoved and not discouraged at all. "Ling Tian, go back, I won''t marry you!" Suddenly, a pleasant and cold voice came from the void, and a beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone. This is a very beautiful woman, dressed in a long goose yellow dress, tall, snow skin, delicate facial features, natural, with a bit of indifference in her expression. This is Qin Shuanger, who has countless supporters among the Wuzong. People''s eyes looked at Ling Tian one after another. They didn''t know if Ling Tian would be angry if Qin Shuanger refused in public. This is an extremely humiliating thing. No one can bear it. Many people even speculate that Qin Shuanger only mentioned Ling Tian, but not ye xukong. Is it difficult for them to agree with each other? If so, it is somewhat possible. After all, ye xukong can''t suddenly stand up to call Ling Tian for a board without any signs. Ye Xiwen''s eyes swept between the two, and his heart had understood eight or nine points. He was afraid that they had already had a secret relationship, but now they have made it clear. However, different from what everyone expected, Ling Tian was not as angry and hysterical as they cared, Just walked up to them indifferently and said, "you don''t have to tell me about this kind of thing. It doesn''t matter whether you like me or not. It doesn''t make any sense whether I like you or not. We don''t have to come together because we like each other, do we?" People suddenly realized that this is a political marriage. Is the will of both sides so important? Even this is just a form. "I don''t care if you can convince your elders of Wuzong not to agree!" Ling Tian said indifferently. "But your chance is not big. If you don''t grasp it, our family won''t rush to propose marriage!" There is a indifferent indifference in Ling Tian''s tone, but it is true. For him, perhaps nothing is really noteworthy. "But I''ll give you a chance. If you can beat me and cancel the engagement, I''ll say that you don''t need to go out, but on the contrary, if you can''t beat me, stay where it''s cool!" Ling Tian said faintly. Ye xukong also looked at Ling Tian in amazement. He didn''t expect that Ling Tian would put forward such conditions. It was very different from what he initially imagined. There was no hysteria or complete hostility. There is only one kind of indifference, one kind of indifference to ignore. This matter or him is not important to Ling Tian. Seeing ye xukong looking like he was going to do it, Ling Tian said, "you''re not my opponent now. It''s useless to do it. I''ll give you time to break into the immortal realm. In three months, we''ll have a war!" "Well, in three months, I will come to challenge!" Ye xukong said that even with the help of his teacher, it is not easy for him to turn the situation around, so he must try everything he can. "Ling Tian, even if you win, I won''t marry you!" Qin Shuanger bit his lower lip slightly and said. "What does that have to do with me!" Ling Tian simply ignored Qin Shuanger''s idea, which made Qin Shuanger angry. "Now that I have said something, I won''t stay long, sister, let''s go!" Lingtian said, directly pulled Lingfei and disappeared into the garden. Even Lingfei didn''t have time to respond, so she was taken away by Lingtian. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that things had finally evolved into such a situation. Three months later, there would be a war between them. Has Ling Tian broken into the immortal realm. This matter has triggered countless discussions. After Ling Tianling Fei left, ye xukong and Qin Shuanger have become the focus of attention. "Congratulations!" Ye Xiwen smiled and arched his hand. Ye xukong''s originally stretched face rarely showed a somewhat embarrassed look. For him, it was also the first time for a big girl to go to the flower bridge. "You''re Ye Xiwen. I''ve always heard vanity mention you and say you''re a strong opponent. Now it''s true!" Qin Shuanger said politely, without any embarrassment. "I''m here not only because of Ling Tian, but also because of you. Your appointment with yuanmiao xianzun has been decided after our high-level discussion. Just a month later, I''ll be in bainiao Chaohuang palace!" Qin Shuanger said. It is also because of their great strength that they choose to be in the Phoenix Palace of the hundred birds Dynasty. If they are in the sky, they will really break the sky and the earth, and destroy the sun, moon and stars. However, it doesn''t matter in bainiao Chaohuang palace. No matter how big the battle between them is, it is impossible for bainiao Chaohuang palace to be damaged at all. Everyone''s ears immediately stood up. Since they came to the conclusion that he was Ye Xiwen, they were waiting for him to start the battle with Yuan Miao xianzun. Now there is finally a definite time. Many people have secretly made up their mind that they can''t miss this opportunity and this battle. "I see. I will arrive on time in a month!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, with a slight sigh of relief in his heart, it was finally time to decide the victory or defeat. "Everybody, I''m sorry I''m late!" At this time, Qin liecai, the host of the party, finally came late. People looked at Qin lie one after another. Qin lie had a smile on his face. It seemed that he didn''t know what had just happened. Qin lie said hello to everyone one by one, and then went to Ye Xiwen and others. "You''re not there?" Ye Xiwen suddenly asked this sentence. At a glance, he saw that Qin lie didn''t really come, but he didn''t say it, but directly used the sound transmission into the secret. "Hahaha, I can''t hide anything from you. Yes, my real body is not here now!" Qin lie shook his head and said, "now my real body is at a critical juncture of closure, and I''m not in the heaven. I''ll tell you this after the party is over!" "Good!" Ye Xiwen is also a little strange. He doesn''t know what Qin lie is going to say. PS: this chapter finally came out. I sat all night yesterday and sat all day today, and then finally came out. I''ve been deleting and cutting. I don''t know what''s wrong, but I don''t have the smooth feeling before. Now I finally came out. It''s not interesting, everyone! Chapter 2419 At the party, the collision between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn spread rapidly with the mouth of the gods. At the same time, a name rose like a comet, that is, ye void. Ye void, which was originally just the image of Ling Tian''s Challenger, is now more vivid. In the eyes of many people, it is infinitely close to the immortal realm, which is almost the strength of the world. Even Ling Tian is willing to give him this opportunity to challenge him. In three months, it will be an earth shaking war. No matter whether ye xukong can break through or not, he will have powers unimaginable to ordinary people only with that strange broken sword. In the eyes of many old strongmen, ye Xiwen is even more terrible in addition to ye xukong. Even ye Xiwen''s strength only gets a comment in front of Ye Xiwen that you are not my opponent. It''s a miracle to be able to swallow with Ye''s vanity pride and recognize this statement. It also confirms Ye Xiwen''s strength from the side. I''m afraid it has reached an incredible level. Although it seems that it is only the peak of longevity, I''m afraid no one will believe that it is only the peak of longevity, and no one knows how much strength it hides. This party made Ye Xiwen, ye xukong and Ling Tian famous. Many people are more looking forward to the battle in one month and three months. Perhaps it is really a shocking battle. When the news spread all over Wudu at an amazing speed, several of the parties entered the elegant room of bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion at the invitation of Qin lie. In addition to Ye Xiwen and Qin lie, ye xukong, monk Huizhen and AO Yan Qin Shuanger were all present. Almost the most striking group of young preachers are here. Qin lie, as the host, sits on the throne. Although he is only a separate body, no one will underestimate him. "Today we have a rare chance to get together again. Come on, I''ll do it first!" Qin lie raised his glass and said. After drinking a cup of immortal wine, he continued, "ye xukong, I''ve heard your name for a long time, but this is the first time I met. I just didn''t expect that you took away the goddess of the Qin family when you met for the first time. What sin should you do?" Qin lie smiled. His face was full of ridicule and looked at Ye void. Ye xukong also blushed. If it was his own business, it would be difficult for Mount Tai to collapse in front of him, but it involved Qin Shuanger. Then he can''t calm down. "Qin lie, are you bullying our Ye family?" At this time, ye Xiwen came out to make a round, "it''s not so easy to bully our Ye family!" "Hahaha, who dares to bully your Ye family? In fact, I want to see where your Ye family buried their ancestral graves now. Is it buried in the dragon vein? Why did you two come out, tut tut!" Qin lie said with emotion. This is not a derogatory term, but a real emotion. Ordinary families can''t produce any outstanding talents without details. Even if they are lucky, they have an adventure. It''s not easy to be a gedai hero. The Ye family has two in a row, which is very difficult for them. The common saying is that the ancestral grave is smoking. "You two have enough!" Qin Shuanger said angrily, how can she not see that the two people are clearly laughing at them together. "Ha ha ha!" Laughter filled the room. "Qin lie, when you said you were going to hold this party, both the monk and I thought you were pretending to be a corpse. Haven''t you been in the ancestral land all the time? Why did you suddenly jump out!" Ao Yan said. "What do you mean by deceiving a corpse? Do you need to say it so ugly? I didn''t always ask you whether you want to go to the ancestral land together!" Qin lie said. "You said you had something to say to me before. Is it this thing?" Ye Xiwen asked. "That''s right!" Qin lie nodded and said, "I don''t think you know much about our ancestral land. After all, although hidden valley is large, it''s not our Terran sect!" Ye Xiwen shook his head, indicating that he knew nothing. Don''t mention Ye Xiwen. Ye void doesn''t know where the so-called ancestral land is. "That''s it. The ancestral land is the core of our Terran. It suppresses the luck of our Terran. There are many ancient clans living in it, far from just a little in the sky!" Qin lie said, "Whether demon or demon, there are many races in the world, which also have such ancestral sites. It is the root of a family, the last means for a family to maintain inheritance, and also the birthplace of our human race. However, most people don''t know the existence of ancestral sites. Only the most core talents among the human race can contact the ancestral sites. Ye void naturally doesn''t have to say , he will have access to the ancestral land in a short time after he joined the sect of Wuzong. The only troublesome person is you, ye Xiwen. Not all human gods can access the existence of the ancestral land, because this is a top secret. Once the secret is leaked, it will be a great trouble. You were not qualified to enter, but the elder beggar God personally guaranteed for you, You are qualified to enter the ancestral land! " Ye Xiwen was slightly moved. Although he didn''t know what kind of situation was in his ancestral land, it must have something to do with it. Beggar God was willing to protect him, an irrelevant person. He felt a warm current flowing in his heart. Qin lie looked at him and said, "everyone else already knows what the ancestral land is like. Huizhen is also a member of our family. Although aoyan is a dragon family, it is actually the Dharma protector of our Wuzong. It has long been inseparable from our Wuzong. It can also be regarded as a member of our own people. Many predecessors in the fire dragon palace practice in our ancestral land." Ye Xiwen nodded. He also heard that the three sects have a very deep relationship with each other. Even the Qin family has children who worship Xiaoxitian, and now there are several Buddha figures in Xiaoxitian, and even more than half of the disciples are the descendants of many leaders of Wuzong. In the fire dragon palace, many predecessors also married female disciples of Wuzong, Or there are countless female disciples of the fire dragon palace who marry into the Wuzong or worship into the Wuzong. In addition to their different sects, it can almost be regarded as the existence of Trinity. "The Terran ancestral land is the place where the first ancestors of our Terran came out and the last foundation of our Terran. Up to now, there are still many ancient clans and powerful existence. The most important thing is that it is said that the secret of our Terran emperor Cheng Di was buried. According to the records, our Wuzong ancestor Qin Di got the secret of Cheng Di and finally emerged into the Tao!" Qin lie''s words immediately brightened Ye Xiwen and ye xukong''s eyes. For ordinary people, practicing and preaching is the greatest hope in their life, but for both of them, preaching and becoming emperor is the greatest hope, and countless gods have been busy all their lives and have not been able to get the Tao. Finally, they sit down and fall. Now I heard that there was the secret of the human emperor becoming emperor in the ancestral land, which made them excited at once. "Especially you, ye Xiwen, I heard that you want to participate in the marriage recruitment in the ancient Phoenix world. I also heard about the marriage recruitment. However, with your current strength, although you are not weak, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Ao Chaozong!" Qin lie said very directly. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and looked tight. He was very clear. He was afraid that Qin lie didn''t talk nonsense. According to the news of Ao Chaozong, he was said to be infinitely close to the God of the sage realm. "It''s impossible for you to go further in a short time. In your case, it''s extremely fast to normally enter the immortal territory in hundreds of years, but now you still have hundreds of years to wait!" Qin lie said with confidence. "Is there a way in the ancestral land?" Ye Xiwen asked. He has also been distressed about this recently. He is now infinitely close to the immortal realm, even closer to the immortal realm than ye emptiness. In fact, if he makes a normal breakthrough, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to go further and truly enter the immortal realm for a long time. Even if he enters the immortal realm, he will only narrow the gap between Ao Chaozong and Ao Chaozong, It doesn''t mean we can fight Ao Chaozong. As time went by, his heart began to worry. "Ordinary methods certainly can''t work, but now there is a way. In the ancestral land, there is a sacred tree that the human Suiren family used to drill wood for fire. Every ten thousand years, it will bear a kind of heavenly fire fruit. In those years, the human Suiren family understood the Tao under the tree and understood the supreme martial arts!" Qin lie said. "The heavenly fire fruit not only contains powerful energy to wash the divine shell and cut the marrow, but more importantly, it contains the information of the supreme Road, which can help people have an epiphany. It is said that the Suiren family had an epiphany because they had all the heavenly fire fruits, and preached the Tao, becoming the first person to preach the Tao and achieving the supreme Road fruit in one fell swoop! You have a solid foundation, so it''s difficult With a breakthrough, Tianhuo fruit may enable you to ascend the sky step by step and break into the immortal realm. So do you. If you want to fight Lingtian within three months, you have to use this method! " Ye Xiwen is quite excited. If there is a way to go further in a short time, there is only one possibility. No matter how many chances there are for him to break through, this is indeed a way. Ye xukong is also very excited. Although today''s World War I has brought him closer to the immortal realm, he has no choice but to break into the immortal realm in just three months. "Qin lie, if you tell us all the news like this, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as informing the news!" Ye Xiwen said. Chapter 2420 "Hahaha, if you want to say the purpose, naturally there are still some!" Qin lie laughed and said. "This tree is called Suimu, which is the fire tree of the sage Suiren''s Enlightenment in those days. On this tree, there is a heterogeneous flame called suihuo. In this heterogeneous flame, a flame spirit, suihuojing, will be born. I need suihuojing to practice martial arts and quench my body, and will really break through the immortal realm. However, it is suihuojing that will only come out when the heavenly fire fruit is formed Then he drilled out of the wood and picked the natural fire fruit... " "You mean, there are others coveting flint?" Ye Xiwen guessed his idea immediately. I was shocked in my heart. I''m afraid it''s also an impossible existence. How old and powerful the Suiren family was. In the ancient legend, it was the first emperor of the barbarian era before the emperors of the Terran family, leading the Terran family out of the barbarian and out of the ancestral land. The strength is so strong that it can be seen from the past and today. So far, countless strong people still need to look up to it, but that era is too far away. For a long time, even the legendary three emperors and five emperors have never been born. The gods are known as immortals and never die. However, for various reasons, there are not a few gods that accidentally fell down. The gods who have survived since then do not know whether there are any. The strong ones in ancient legends can only be legends in legends now. However, Suimu survived from that era. Even a pig has lived for so long enough to become an earth shaking existence, not to mention a divine tree, which is completely unimaginable now. "Yes, Flint essence is always rare. Hiding in Flint wood, we can''t get it at all. Only when the once-in-a-million-year natural fire fruit is mature, can we come out of flint wood and we have a chance to get flint essence!" Qin lie said, "in history, there was an elder in the Qin family who once obtained the flint essence, and then cultivated it into a supreme magic power and fought all over the world. I learned this magic power, but I need the flint essence to succeed!" Ye Xiwen and ye xukong are moved. What kind of skill a person practices is the secret of pressing the bottom of the box. It is likely to save his life at a critical time, so unless it is necessary. Otherwise, ordinary people will never disclose the skill they practice. Qin lie has great trust in them. How can they remain unmoved in their hearts. "However, there are many ancient clans living in the ancestral land, and there should be many strong ones. If there is a God, or even a stronger expert, we will go. I''m afraid it''s just useless!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said he thought more. As the ancestral land of a family, it shoulders the heavy responsibility of the final inheritance. How can there be no strong one among them. "You can rest assured that our predecessors of Wuzong once made an agreement with the strong existence of those ancient clans. There will be no stronger ones to participate in the competition. It is a direct competition between the upright adults of both sides, and it is also a kind of honing!" Qin lie said, "and the real trouble is the Gaidai Tianjiao among these ancient clans." "They may not leave their ancestral land all their life. But they are a powerful existence that is not inferior to people. There are many troublesome opponents among them. I hope when I collect flint essence, everyone can help resist these people!" Qin lie said. "No problem. Anyway, we''ll help you with this!" Ye Xiwen said immediately. Ye void just nodded and accepted it. Several other people also accepted it one after another. "That''s great. I believe our lineup is definitely the strongest. If I am successful in the future, if you have anything, just tell me!" Qin lie said. "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite when I should call you!" Ao Yan laughed and said. "With wine and meat, everything is easy to say!" Monk Huizhen laughed and said. Both of them grew up with Qin lie from childhood. It''s unnecessary to say their feelings. Qin Shuanger is the pride of his family. Although they are in a competitive position and are one of the most powerful talents of the Qin family, their relationship is not as bad as the outside world thinks. On the contrary, it is pretty good. Ye xukong and ye Xiwen have to work hard for themselves. "When shall we start?" Ye Xiwen asked. He couldn''t wait. "Don''t worry. Now my body is still closed in the ancestral land, and ye Xiwen, you still have a war with yuanmiao xianzun. After that, we''ll start. Don''t worry!" Qin lie said. After confirming the matter, everyone was much more relaxed. The banquet ended soon after pushing cups and changing lamps. All the people went out of the elegant room one after another, out of the hundred birds Chaohuang Pavilion. Suddenly, in the sky, a fiery red figure came with a foot on the fire. When they stared, they saw that it was a tall tiger about five or six meters high. It was like a burning flame. The tiger flew in front of the crowd and turned into a middle-aged man in full view. He was tall and looked ferocious. This is another powerful demon God, a strong alien, but in this martial capital, he has no scruples and is very presumptuous. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that the demon God directly locked his mind. He was very unfriendly. He immediately noticed it. He was afraid it was directed at himself. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, not polite, and immediately broke the demon God''s mind. Many people around me also swept over. Many people noticed the situation here and swept over one after another. They saw that ye Xiwen replied with only this word in the face of an immortal strong man. How powerful it is. Although the party in the garden has spread, and many people have known about ye Xiwen, they are still surprised to see that he dares to face an immortal master and say go away. The demon God was furious. Anyway, he was the strong one in the immortal environment, and the opposite one was just an immortal environment. Although it was also a God, the gap between the immortal environment and the immortal environment was very different. A strong person in the immortal environment was enough to suppress a group of immortal gods, which was the gap. "Young generation, you are too extravagant!" The tiger demon God narrowed his eyes, splashed his killing intention, looked at Ye Xiwen and said coldly. "You appear in front of me first and dare to lock your mind on me. This is a provocation to a God. You say, it''s extravagant!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, not at all. Many gods suddenly, gods naturally have divine bearing and dignity. Locking their minds on each other is a very serious provocation. "Sure enough, sharp teeth, but sharp teeth are useless!" The tiger demon God couldn''t help sneering. "Hiss, I remember. Isn''t that the tiger forest Reverend? How did he appear here? Doesn''t it mean that he was fighting in the sea of buried gods and stars? How did he suddenly appear here!" "If it''s him, it''s nothing strange. You know, he is a very famous suitor of yuanmiao xianzun. He pursued yuanmiao xianzun tens of thousands of years ago. He didn''t stop until yuanmiao xianzun got married. Unexpectedly, he appears again now!" People suddenly knew how the tiger forest came from. In those days, yuanmiao xianzun was also famous for many beauties in the world. There were many suitors, and the popularity was no less than that of Qin Shuanger now. Only later, they were chased away, married and had children, and the popularity gradually weakened. Being overtaken by Qin Shuanger and others does not mean that she has no suitors. When ye Xiwen heard what they said, he realized why the tiger forest Reverend found him. It was really related to yuanmiao immortal Reverend. "It''s for yuanmiao xianzun. I think you should know the whole story. Are you sure you want to go through this muddy water?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Hum, the whole story has nothing to do with me, but if you want to find yuanmiao xianzun''s trouble, you have to pass me first. I want to see what you are. You are so arrogant!" The Reverend Hulin said coldly that it didn''t make any sense to him what the reason was. "Someone is going to be unlucky, ha ha ha!" Ao Yan looked like watching a good play. He didn''t mean to come forward to give a hand. "Yes, this unlucky guy must have just arrived in heaven. If he hears more news, he won''t come to die in such a hurry!" Monk Huizhen said with the same venomous tongue. Ye xukong simply stood beside Qin Shuanger with his slender waist in his arms. It was also like watching a good play. Ye Xiwen had no experience in front of him, but just that sword was enough to let him know that ye Xiwen was definitely not a soft persimmon. If you want to bully him, it depends on your teeth. "Hahaha, OK, what a perversion of black and white. I''m in trouble to find him. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "What a arrogant boy!" The tiger forest Reverend roared. The tiger roar shook all directions, turned into a terrible sound wave and spread out. Then he grabbed Ye Xiwen with a big hand. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen''s face was a little angry. He shot directly. He also slapped it directly, and bumped into the big hand he caught. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the people only saw that the two palms were directly packed together, and then there was blood splashing, flesh and blood flying, and bone debris flying. The big hand caught by the Hulin venerable exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. "Ah!" The tiger forest venerable screamed endlessly, and the whole palm turned into a blood mist, which was directly scattered by Sheng Sheng. (to be continued.) PS: all the updates have been delivered. These codes are difficult and tired. I don''t know what''s wrong, but I can''t grasp the code words. Finally, it is customary to ask for a monthly ticket. The monthly ticket can''t be stopped! Chapter 2421 They were shocked. A powerful immortal master came and killed him, but ye Xiwen smashed one palm. What an amazing means. "Hiss, I just heard that he cut off the arm of the immortal master with one sword before. I just thought it was a rumor. Now I really see it, I feel a chill!" "So strong, where is the bottom line of his real strength!" Everyone was boiling. Under such strength, they all felt shocked. "This is bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion. I don''t want to kill. I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t want to die, get out!" Ye Xiwen was very restrained, not only because he was in the territory of Wuzong, but also because he respected the Qin emperor. "Roar!" The powerful demon God immediately changed his original body. A huge body like a hill appeared, and his forefoot was broken, but under the urging of divine power, he was recovering bit by bit, and an amazing murderous spirit broke out in his eyes. When the demon God changes back to the real body, it means to work hard. It is much more powerful in the real body state than in the human body. "Roar!" There was another huge roar, and countless terrible roars instantly turned into a Dharma array in the sky and suppressed Ye Xiwen. Powerful forces burst out! The crowd was shocked. This is the authentic tiger roaring magic power. The gods in Changsheng only heard that their figures had a feeling of dizziness, which made people feel that their heads were going to crack. "Stubborn, it seems that you really deserve to fall!" Ye Xiwen stepped out one step, and the boundless glow burst out, dazzling and dazzling, as if it were a powerful influence. This boundless glow directly scattered the suppressed bursts of Dharma array. "Poof!" The tiger forest venerable spewed out his blood. The golden blood spread all over the sky and reflected the shining light in the sun. After being broken, he was immediately hurt by Ye Xiwen. He retreated several steps away from the glow. Countless people were stunned. Only by virtue of momentum, the immortal masters will be forced back and severely damaged. The Hulin venerable only felt his chest stuffy and almost felt dizzy. He stared wide and unbelievable. He was shocked by the momentum of the other party before he really started. How could this person be so strong. When he got the news before, all he knew was that the man had just preached. Although that was the news 20 years ago, for the cultivation of gods, what is the difference between 20 years ago and two days ago, that is, he went further and broke into the middle of his eternal life during this period of time. So what? Even the long life is not in his eyes. The difference between immortality and immortality is too far. Who ever thought that, quite different from what was originally expected, he was cold all over. At this time, he had calmed down and seemed to understand something, but it was too late. Ye Xiwen was after that. He stepped out directly, and his body shape disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he already appeared on this immortal demon God. "Bang!" He raised his hand and punched it down with a huge roar. The tiger demon God screamed and rolled in the sky. What a strange force Ye Xiwen''s fist is. It can cut the sun, moon and stars. Although the tiger demon God''s body is very strong, it has no effect at this time. "Roar!" The roar of terror kept coming. The tiger demon God kept struggling and wanted to fall Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen was stuck by glue and couldn''t get rid of it at all. The law of wind attribute constantly erupted in him. Countless blades are formed to rush to Ye Xiwen, and each pore is surging with a kind of terrible energy. However, such a force was useless and completely suppressed in front of Ye Xiwen. All the attacks hit him, only the sound of Jingling could be heard. Then all these blades turn into nothingness. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand again and slapped it down. The tiger demon God screamed endlessly. He just felt that it was black in front of him. He was almost killed alive. There were broken cracks on his skull, which looked terrible. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Be nothing difficult to hear but the constant collision of the sky, the terrible force spread and frighten people. At this time, Ye Xiwen is like a legendary tiger hero, riding on the neck of the Tiger God, hitting his head constantly, every time it is blood splashed, if it is not for this is a master of simultaneous interpreting itself, it will be impossible for the flesh to be born again. By this time, he had been killed alive. "What a fierce character!" Someone stared at the scene and said. "No, no, all the experts in the immortal realm were cleaned up like a dead dog!" "It''s impossible for yuan Miao xianzun to be an enemy of such a figure, okay!" In the end, the tiger demon God had screamed endlessly, and finally had to beg for mercy. He just wanted to be in the limelight in front of yuanmiao xianzun and win the hearts of beauty, but he didn''t really want to live with Ye Xiwen. If he went on like this, he felt that he would be killed alive. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and then directly banned the tiger demon God. At that time, as long as he had an idea, the life and death of the tiger demon God were under his control. Although this tiger demon God is very unwilling, there is no way. His life and death are in the hands of Ye Xiwen. It is no difficulty to clean him up, that is, his relaxed Kung Fu. Finally, ye Xiwen didn''t kill the tiger demon God, but took him into a auspicious beast to protect the mountain. For him, although he didn''t kill, Liwei''s goal has been achieved. I believe there won''t be any guys without eyes to trouble him in a month. Even if you really want to help yuanmiao xianzun, you have to consider whether you have this ability. A powerful immortal demon God has stumbled in Ye Xiwen''s hands. On the contrary, you have become a prisoner of others. And ye Xiwen''s goal was indeed achieved. All the gods who saw how ye Xiwen brutally subdued a powerful demon God had a feeling of fear. Even the strong and immortal masters who did not pay attention to Ye Xiwen and were eager to try calmed down at this time. Hulin venerable is not weak. On the contrary, he is very strong, but now he has come to this end. It is not that he is too weak, but that ye Xiwen is too abnormal. The news spread quickly. Many people feared Ye Xiwen to a higher level and accepted a demon God as a auspicious beast to protect the mountain. This is not an ordinary big hand. With this lesson, ye Xiwen was really clean. No one dared to find Ye Xiwen any more trouble. Ye Xiwen lived in the bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion. Qin lie helped him get the room at the internal price. He was also happy to practice here and feel the emperor''s Avenue at a close distance. The profound, obscure and difficult laws of heaven were revealed in front of him. Even if only a small part can be studied, his cultivation will have a further feeling. Cultivating here is really twice the result with half the effort. However, he did not shut down, but just a kind of pure cultivation, a simple cultivation, adjusting his mind and preparing for the final battle. Three days later, a man''s arrival interrupted Ye Xiwen''s Qingxiu. It was Gao Chengye. Before that, ye Xiwen left Gao Chengye behind. He created a new vein belonging to the pilgrimage palace and put away his disciples again. In 20 years, it has developed to a preliminary scale. In a short time, cultivation is difficult to develop by leaps and bounds, but the framework of the pilgrimage palace has been set up and all kinds of personnel have been prepared. The rest is to wait for the disciples to grow up and develop into a powerful immortal inheritance. Because of Qin lie''s Secret care, although he had an old grudge with yuanmiao immortal, he was not made any trouble. Even Qin lie had people send some spiritual materials for cultivation over the years, which were very precious even for demigods. Therefore, in just 20 years, there were more than 1000 disciples in the pilgrimage Palace, except the first generation, There are already many second-generation disciples. These days, Gao Chengye finally got the news. The master returned to the heaven again and had to fight with yuanmiao xianzun. He didn''t know that it must be because of his own business. He quickly put down all things and came to see him. "Disciple Gao Chengye, pay a visit to the master!" Gao Chengye gave a big gift and said. "The disciple is unfilial, which makes the master suffer!" "Get up!" Ye Xiwen falsely helped Gao Chengye, and Gao Chengye was entrusted by a force. "It''s nothing. Since I''m your master, I naturally want to think more about you. Besides, the war between me and yuanmiao xianzun is not all for your business. You don''t have to worry!" Ye Xiwen took a look at Gao Chengye. Gao Chengye has become younger in recent years. At this time, it seems that he is just like a young man of twenty-eight or nine years old. However, he shook his head and said, "most of your energy has been focused on the development of the sect these years. Although this cultivation has made progress, it is still far from preaching!" Ye Xiwen saw through Gao Chengye at a glance. Although Gao Chengye was already the peak of the demigod, his progress was not too fast compared with when he left. When he left, he had already passed on all the cultivation methods and left a lot of wealth and divine materials. He was also highly qualified. However, in the past 20 years, his cultivation progress was slow, there was only one possibility, that is, he was slowed down by the things of the sect. "What the master taught me is!" Gao Chengye is a little guilty. Although Ye Xiwen is not immortal, the conditions prepared for him are not bad, but he has been unable to preach for a long time. He feels a little ashamed of Ye Xiwen. Chapter 2422 "Although it is important to develop a sect, in the final analysis, this sect still depends on you. The stronger you are, the more able this sect will develop. You can''t put the whole thing upside down!" Ye Xiwen warned. Gao Chengye nodded. When he was in the mortal world, he understood that he could break such a great foundation in the mortal world largely because he was the top strong man in the world. But now, there are countless masters in the world of heaven. The preaching masters have stepped into the top ranks, but they are not invincible. "Take this tiger back and be a auspicious beast to watch the mountain guard. This is an immortal demon God. I think we can deal with ordinary troubles!" When ye Xiwen''s palm turned, a small tiger appeared on his hand, which was the tiger forest Reverend narrowed by his magic power. Gao Chengye was secretly surprised that he was only such a small one, but a terrible anger spread. He didn''t know what a fierce demon God he was, but now he was captured by his master. Now he even wanted to give it to himself to guard the house. "Thank you, master!" Gao Chengye slowly changed his face and thanked him. Although Qin lie ordered him to take care of him, he was not preaching. After all, there were still many inconveniences. Ye Xiwen has been preaching, but he is not in the heaven all the year round, so he can''t give enough support. The Reverend Hulin was obviously unwilling, but he could not resist. His life and death depended on Ye Xiwen, and there was no room for opposition. "I will teach you the mark of controlling him now. With his protection in the future, I must be afraid to spy on the pilgrimage palace!" Ye Xiwen said, splitting a mark into Gao Chengye''s mind. They talked for a while, and ye Xiwen also answered some puzzles of Gao Chengye''s practice, and then Gao Chengye withdrew. Ye Xiwen entered the state of Qingxiu again. No one bothered him. Soon. A month passed. The fight between Ye Xiwen and Yuan Miao xianzun finally began. Under such circumstances, in this month, the noise of many people floated on the dust, including those who were optimistic about ye Xiwen and those who were optimistic about yuanmiao xianzun. Each expressed his own views, as if he had his own ideas. However, when the day really came, it was silent and quiet, just like the evaporation of the world. Because everyone knows. This war is about to begin. At this time, it makes no sense to say whether you are optimistic or not. Can''t change anything. On this day, bainiao Chaohuang palace is rarely opened to the outside world. Although it is only the small world where yodou is located, it is already a rare experience for ordinary people. A dark expanse. Crowded, rare is not only the Terran, but also other races. Although the human race is dominant in the heaven, it is not only the human race. There are experts of all races, let alone the supreme existence of foreign lands. "My God, that''s the old patriarch of the previous generation of the Hai family. Unexpectedly, he appeared. Was even he disturbed by this battle?" "What''s strange about this? There are many powerful and powerful figures over there!" "There are many foreign experts, unheard of and unheard of!" There are so many experts, which is enough to shock all those who intend to watch the excitement. On the contrary, Wuzong''s own experts seem to have disappeared, as if to avoid suspicion. Rarely appear. After all, it''s hard for a giant like Wuzong to talk about the origin of this thing, especially Wuzong has always boasted of being authentic. When something like this happens, I really have nothing to say. If the ancestors of the yuan family were not too strong, there would be no such war at all. Today''s World War I is destined to be recorded in history and remembered by countless people. Neither yuanmiao xianzun nor ye Xiwen, who has been making a lot of noise during this period, should be humiliated. Wuzong specially opened up a transmission array to transmit into a small world in bainiao Chaohuang palace, but this transmission array also has basic requirements, that is, it must be more than half god before it is qualified to enter the war, which naturally caused the dissatisfaction of many martial artists who are less than half god, but Wuzong blocked their mouths with only one word, For fear of killing them in the aftermath of the battle. Let them be speechless all at once. It''s needless to say that the God masters are terrible, let alone the top masters among them. Maybe they will be killed by the aftershocks. Although they are unwilling, they have no way to refute it. When the public really went in, it was a little shocked. It was a very vast small world, at least millions of kilometers, but it could only be regarded as an ordinary small world. Among them, there are countless strange mountains and grass, which have been opened up into a battlefield. The rich aura is several times stronger than that of the outside world. It is clearly a blessed place for cultivation. Now it has been opened up into a battlefield. Wu Zongzhen is rich and powerful, and has a foundation that others can''t imagine. After waiting for a while, they saw a figure falling from the sky. "Here comes yuanmiao xianzun!" Someone exclaimed. But at this time, Yuan Miao xianzun''s face was cold, and his eyes were dead gray, like an endless abyss, devouring everything, light and hope. She walked step by step with boundless momentum and possessed by ancient gods, which is much better than decades ago. Some strong people, among the gods, felt frightened, and terrible forces were born and destroyed in her body, especially the exuberant Qi and blood ran under her skin and exploded like thunder. Around her, there are a group of strong people of all races. These strong people have all kinds of shapes, including human shape and simply maintaining their original body, each of which exudes a smell of terror. Some people recognized the identity of these people, who had been famous in the world tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now, they have dominated the world, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they were the pursuers of yuanmiao xianzun in those years. Now hearing the news, it is obvious that they have come to support yuan Miao xianzun. Many people lament that yuanmiao xianzun does not seem to show mountains and dew, but it hides such a huge personal circle, which is unimaginable. Even people are looking forward to what this battle will become. Yuan Miao xianzun has arrived. When will ye Xiwen appear. With the passage of time, people began to get restless, but at this time, no one doubted whether ye Xiwen dared to come. He himself has appeared in Wudu, so naturally he can''t dare to come. So what is he doing now. While the crowd was waiting, ye Xiwen walked leisurely through the streets and lanes, and just entered the transmission array. It was like traveling. There was no tension at all. When everyone began to be a little grumpy, ye Xiwen finally appeared in front of everyone. They all gave way one after another and dared not stop him from moving forward. Ye Xiwen slowly stepped into the battlefield. He just glanced at Yuan Miao xianzun''s huge aid group, and then said, "why, are you going to go together?" "Why do you need to be with me? I can kill you alone!" Yuan Miao xianzun''s voice was cold and incomparable, as if she had climbed out of hell. In the past 20 years, she didn''t know what kind of things she had experienced and became like this. Almost no popularity. She just stood there, her clothes flying, and there was a strange light shining in her eyes. Everyone knew that the real showdown was about to begin. They waited so long for this moment. Even many people came from abroad for this fight. "In fact, I don''t care. If you are willing to go together, then go together!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that there was abnormal self-confidence in his words. "Arrogance!" The ferocious roar of a white tiger came. Before, ye Xiwen strongly subdued the tiger forest venerable. Although he was not his friend, he was also a strong God of the tiger demon family. He thought his dignity had been trampled on. "There will be an understanding of things today. See when you can make it public!" Ye Xiwen glanced at them and didn''t bother to pay attention at all. His eyes were full of contempt, as if he didn''t really mind them going together. It makes no difference to him. This kind of eyes made the white tiger and many other strong men more angry. His face was blue and very angry. If yuan Miao xianzun didn''t have to fight with Ye Xiwen to cut off the demons today, they all had the idea of killing and tearing up this hateful guy. They have dominated and become famous for many years. Even when they came to Wudu, no one dared to underestimate them. Now they are completely despised by Ye Xiwen. How can they accept it. "All of you, please go down. I can be here!" Yuanmiao xianzun said without emotion and lifeless. This scene was even more painful in the eyes of many strong people. Even over the past years, their love in their hearts had not been reduced at all. When they saw that yuanmiao xianzun, who was beautiful in the world, turned into such a shape, they were even more indignant when they looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. However, they didn''t want to go against the words of yuanmiao xianzun, so they retreated one after another. "You''re still here. Today I''m going to cut off you and the devil!" Yuanmiao xianzun said faintly, as if he were looking at a dead man. "Cut me off? You think too much!" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t take it to heart. Yuan Miao xianzun didn''t say much, but took a vertical and horizontal step and killed Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a huge roar between heaven and earth, like a huge meteor falling down. PS: monthly ticket, monthly ticket! Chapter 2423 This is an amazing offensive. In a flash, there were cracks in the sky, and the sound of a hidden Avenue broke out. Ye Xiwen picked a smile at the corner of his mouth and stepped out. His whole body turned into a lightning storm and went up directly. "Boom!" The huge roar, hard hit together, the sky fell apart, the space fluctuated violently, the God awn surged, the smoke and dust flew, and a vast force shook out like an ocean, which was too terrible. This blow was not a collision between two humans, but a collision between two huge stars. The arrays in the small world were activated almost the first time, and many arrays were revived to resist the spread of energy. Countless people were shocked. They were frightened by the battle just now. They asked themselves that if they rushed up, they must fall at the first time, and even the first blow was hard to resist. At this time, many demigods were terrified. Although there was a powerful array to block the aftermath of the explosion at the first time, they could still feel a shocking energy frenzy sweeping through the array. This kind of energy makes them feel very uncomfortable. If it''s below the demigod, I''m afraid it''s really going to be hit hard, even if it''s just a aftershock. Many people present have experienced the battle between the two 20 years ago. Compared with the two 20 years ago, they have undergone earth shaking changes. Especially the leader of yuxu holy land, his face is even more ugly. He was one of the witnesses of the battle 20 years ago, but they have changed dramatically compared with 20 years ago. If two people twenty years ago, only this blow would be enough to destroy each other. He vaguely heard that Yuan Miao xianzun was in these 20 years. What kind of changes have you experienced, what kind of efforts have you made and what price have you paid. But what does Ye Xiwen rely on? It seems that it is just an ordinary appearance, not like burning everything. He has contributed everything, which is the most terrible place in his heart. The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the figure of the two people, facing each other from a distance. The attack just now was for the two people. They were only exploratory attacks, did not do their best, and even they were unharmed. "Ye Xiwen, I haven''t seen you for 20 years. You''re stronger!" Yuan Miao xianzun''s eyes flickered with a strange light, "you are a hero, but you should never. You just shouldn''t protect the murderer who killed my child!" "You''re out of your mind. If you want to take your life for retribution, your child will live up to his death. No wonder anyone can still live when he does evil, but not when he does it himself!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Up to now, they are still adhering to each other''s faith, never wavering, and then the scene fell into silence. But many people can see that both of them are getting ready and becoming more and more terrible. The long skirt on yuanmiao xianzun''s body was windless and automatic, and there was a sound of hunting, as if some powerful force was recovering in it. On the other side, ye Xiwen is the same. Every pore of him opens. Spit out Xiarui, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and resonate with this heaven and earth. They are very terrible. "Yuanmiao immortal. This son is arrogant and can''t be merciful!" The powerful white tiger demon God opened his mouth and warned loudly. Yuanmiao xianzun ignored it, and ye Xiwen just glanced at him coldly. "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a roar of the dragon, and Yuan Miao xianzun shot, as if he had turned into a golden dragon. Wuzong''s unique skill, Yuhuang town dragon boxing! Almost the whole person turned into a golden dragon. With the powerful body training method of Wuzong, it''s a perfect match. It''s very powerful. The Golden Dragon cut through the sky, pulled out a long flame tail and killed Ye Xiwen. At this moment, Yuan Miao xianzun simply incarnated into a generation of dragon emperors to suppress all directions. At this moment, everyone was frightened and felt a creepy feeling. "What a powerful Yuhuang town dragon boxing. It''s one of the best tricks of Emperor Qin, but I''m afraid there are few people who can play it to this extent. Originally, yuanmiao xianzun was only famous for her beauty, but not for her combat effectiveness. What transformation has she experienced in the past 20 years!" "Roar!" At almost the same time, the glow emitted from ye Xiwen directly swept up and turned into a towering flame. In this sea of flame, he was like reborn from fire and nirvana, condensed into a huge Phoenix, and the cry also shook the world. He clapped it out, pressed it forward, and the palm turned red into a Phoenix. The violent fluctuations in the sky and the confrontation between the two have turned into a confrontation between the dragon and the Phoenix. The two races that once fought in the world of heaven are like repeating history. "Boom!" The sky burst, and endless divine awns splashed out. The fight was too fierce, just like an eagle hitting the sky. Both of them were very fast, and the opportunities were fleeting. It was impossible to give them any time. Everyone was dazzled and dizzy. Yuanmiao xianzun''s fist is unparalleled, with endless dragon breath. It almost simulates a real dragon, and ye Xiwen is like a Phoenix, directly splashing out the fire of Nanming. Around their battle, countless talismans almost turned into Phoenix by Phoenix and real dragon by dragon. They were branded in heaven and earth and resonated with the avenue. Constant collision and constant fighting broke out amazing light. They were dazzled and frightened, and secretly guessed what kind of magic and secret method it was, what kind of flesh it was, and how powerful it was. Yuanmiao xianzun''s indifference radiated from her bones. Everyone can see the earth shaking and mountains shaking. Countless talismans were released from her body, and the world was marked with huge cracks. "Boom!" Yuan Miao xianzun stepped out with an arrow, punched out, pierced the sky, and directly killed Ye Xiwen in front. Like a meteorite falling, it was extremely powerful, and the momentum of terror shrouded the earth. This is a killing move. The power has been raised to the top to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen roared and clapped out his palm. Countless flames condensed on his palm. Unwilling to show weakness, he rushed to kill him. "Boom!" It was an amazing collision. Their arms were shaking. It seemed that Taigu mountain collided together at the moment, and the sky was broken. The people were surprised in secret. Their flesh bodies were so strong that they could tear open the space with their bare hands. They were like two human Tyrannosaurus Rex. Many people are shocked. It is well known that the powerful physique of yuanmiao xianzun. The 99 xuanbing formula is world-famous and famous in the world. At that time, what is the origin of Ye Xiwen. The physical strength is no worse than that of Yuan Miao xianzun, but it is even more amazing considering that ye Xiwen has only shown the strength of the peak of longevity so far. It''s so good in Changsheng. This set of body training methods is really amazing. However, everyone had no time to think about it, because this collision was just the beginning, not the end. Yuan Miao xianzun stepped on it, and a blue lotus burst out at his feet. It exploded on the spot, and the people on the spot had disappeared. When she appeared again, she had chased Ye Xiwen in front of her. Don''t give ye Xiwen any time to fight back. However, ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow at all. His body method was also very good. A pair of huge light wings were directly launched behind him, just like shuttling through space. There was a counterattack. He appeared directly behind yuan Miao xianzun and covered it with a palm. The void fluctuated violently. They chased each other in mid air, flashing constantly. They exchanged fists and palms from time to time, as if they were blinking in a constantly tearing space. However, everyone''s eyes were very outstanding. They could see that this was not a blinking, but achieved the general effect of blinking with a powerful body method. Many people are changing color. What kind of magic power is this? What kind of body method are these two people? People''s eyes can''t keep up. Only when they appear can people''s eyes catch it. Once they disappear, their minds can''t be locked. Their body methods are amazing. Even those gods think that their body methods are beyond the martial arts of ordinary gods, or at least the martial arts of King level. Both the body method and the flesh body are almost the same. Both sides have amazing inheritance and their own adventures. Although Ye Xiwen seems more amazing at this time, he is really a great pride of Gaidai, the problem is that this kind of thing can''t solve the problems on the scene. The expedition in the same realm is fair, But there is not so much fairness in the world. "The water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky!" Suddenly, Yuan Miao xianzun stopped and seemed to understand that she would continue to fight like this. She was afraid that she could not help Ye Xiwen. She grabbed a lightsaber with her plain palm towards the void and cut it off towards Ye Xiwen. The sword was like turning into a Yellow River, a huge river, drowning everything and drowning the small world of millions of square kilometers, It sank. Everything in the world is shaking. The space is like a broken mirror. Everything is broken inch by inch. Everything seems to be wiped out. Everything is silent, leaving only all kinds of Kendo runes. These Kendo runes have directly turned into green lotus one by one, filled with emptiness, instantly submerged the battlefield, and then a series of explosions. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Endless explosions. PS: Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets. In the middle of the month, everyone should spend more monthly tickets. Vote for Xiaochen. You need monthly tickets to help Ye Xiwen suppress all parties! Chapter 2424 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Endless explosions. This series of explosions covered everything, filled everything and destroyed everything. The aftermath of the terrible explosion swept out and completely overturned everything. As soon as many arrays were resurrected, they were submerged by the energy frenzy. Many people have changed their faces, retreated, and almost stopped beating their hearts. There is an illusion that makes people completely crazy. "This is the green lotus sword technique!" Some people recognize that this sword technique is so famous in the heaven that they can''t recognize it. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. The surging energy is really frightening. Is this a force that can destroy everything, or is it a sword technique of large-scale indiscriminate attack to kill everything. Even if they are far away, they only feel a cold feeling and dare not approach. At this time, an amazing sword tore everything and jumped out. The power of countless explosions could not stop this sword. It almost turned into a red flame and rushed out. "Boom!" The sky was torn out of a huge crack by this sword, and in the twinkling of an eye, it rushed to yuanmiao xianzun. "Hiss, ye Xiwen is all right!" Someone exclaimed. They clearly saw Ye Xiwen holding a long sword and directly tearing off the green lotus all over the sky. "Pooh!" The light of the sword flickered and directly broke into the flesh of Yuan Miao xianzun, provoking a touch of blood. However, before the sword had time to penetrate deeper into the flesh of yuanmiao xianzun, yuanmiao xianzun disappeared in mid air and immediately separated from the body method. However, the spilled blood still shocked the people. Just now, the blow was too fast. It was almost the moment of electro-optic flint. The fight was over. People didn''t even have time to react more. Ye Xiwen''s figure appeared. His five element suit was bursting with amazing energy. It was the power of the five element suit that drowned everything in an instant. In the next moment, Yuan Miao xianzun finally appeared in front of everyone. There was a blood flower blooming on her chest. Only a little short, she might be pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword. "What a fast speed. It hit yuanmiao xianzun in an instant. I can''t imagine!" "If this goes on, can yuan Miao xianzun really win?" "It''s far from enough. Yuan Miao immortal is not easy to deal with. His 99 xuanbing formula has been cultivated to a shocking level. Otherwise, ordinary people would have been blown apart by such a sword!" Someone said. At this point. Although Ye Xiwen had the upper hand with a sword, no one was sure who could win. "Hum!" Yuanmiao xianzun shot, and the endless golden light exploded behind her, making her whole person see that she was powerful and dignified, as if an ancient god had revived. He really broke out the nine nine xuanbing formula. This is the most powerful part of her body. At the same time, ye Xiwen did not let him. Behind him, a pair of light wings stretched out, like the wings of the sky, constantly fanning. Only a slight fan will change the color of heaven and earth. Over the whole sky, and on him. It was wearing the battle clothes of the five emperors. The surging spirit of the emperor swept across all directions, just like a great emperor alive. It was not much to let go. At this time, they have really burst out their real strength and amazing magic power. "Suppress it for me!" Yuanmiao xianzun shouted and grabbed him out. The plain white palm shines brightly against the golden light, hitting the sky and shooting out the palm power. Mighty and brave. At this time, ye Xiwen also shot directly. The force of the five elements turned over on his hand and blew it out directly, breaking the sky. Even the whole world began to appear numerous cracks. They all sensed this powerful force and made people alone. "This... Has the power of both sides really soared to the immortal realm?" Many people exclaimed that, compared with just now, the strength of both sides was more than twice as strong and powerful. It was so simple that it completely broke out. Both sides have adjusted their strength beyond the peak of longevity. "He is really more than just an immortal realm, but why didn''t I see his fruit position as an immortal realm appear!" Many people were surprised. They clearly saw Ye Xiwen''s power to surpass the eternal life, but there was no vision to surpass the eternal life. It was very different from yuanmiao xianzun. "Such a battle is rare even in the immortal environment!" There are also some immortal environments present. Many of them are admirers and pursuers of yuanmiao xianzun. At this time, they all change color when they see this scene. If they change such power, they will not be able to please at all. No wonder Ye Xiwen dared to say what he wanted them to do together. I''m afraid in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, even if they did together, they were not his opponents at all. "Boom!" With a huge roar and a shocking collision, hundreds of arrays were annihilated, and there were gaps in the sky. Even mysterious experts shot to repair the cracks in the world. They were all moved. It was just a precaution, but they never thought that they had reached this point. Both sides were impolite and merciless. An ancient emperor and an ancient goddess all have supreme power and will not let them down at all. "Kill!" With a roar, ye Xiwen rushed to yuanmiao xianzun again and completely let go of his hand. His body is becoming more and more powerful. His physique that could be compared with him before is not worth mentioning now. Even if they can grow to today''s level, ye Xiwen is also confident and can''t be his opponent. But now yuanmiao xianzun is different. Jiujiu xuanbing Jue was originally the supreme and unique skill of Sun Wu, the sage soldier in ancient times. I don''t know how many gods and demons were torn. Later, it was obtained by Emperor Qin. It bloomed an incomparably dazzling light and has been improved many times. Now, it has really reached an extremely perfect level and can compete with him. Although the realm of yuanmiao xianzun now suppresses Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen can see that yuanmiao xianzun is not good at the 99 xuanbing formula, or does not regard the flesh as the supreme magic weapon like Ye Xiwen. This is a completely different path, and there is no one who is strong or weak, but who can make better use of it. They fought together again in the sky, but many gods watching from a distance were frightened. "It''s so fierce, but there''s no waste. I''ve been waiting since 20 years ago. It''s really strong!" "Neither of them showed an obvious decline. You say who can win if it goes on like this?" Someone said uncertainly. At the beginning, people were more optimistic about it. Whether it was family origin or my talent, yuanmiao xianzun was not inferior to others. More importantly, yuanmiao xianzun''s cultivation time far exceeded Ye Xiwen. Although the cultivation time can not completely determine what, it can still play a key role in such a battle. Who ever thought that it was completely different from what people thought. The two sides were even and equal. Yuan Miao xianzun used all kinds of famous unique skills of the martial arts sect, which shocked the world. But ye Xiwen is also unwilling to show weakness. Although many martial arts have not been heard of, they are not weak at all, which is enough to shock many people. The unique martial arts of Wuzong comes from Emperor Qin. It can be said that it is a martial arts of emperor level, but ye Xiwen can compete with his good martial arts, which shows that his roots are extraordinary, at least not as simple as people think. "How do I think ye Xiwen has a better chance of winning? Although the two sides are fighting tit for tat, ye Xiwen has taken the initiative more times!" Everyone looked at it one after another. Sure enough, in the attack of yuanmiao xianzun, ye Xiwen took his time, and his martial arts worked to the extreme. He was like a real emperor in heaven and earth, suppressing everything. All resistance was not an opponent in front of him. However, while the people were still discussing, they saw Ye Xiwen blow out. Behind him, Shengsheng began to rotate a huge turntable, six reincarnations. A place that should be the place where the dead were buried, but it showed a great momentum and humanitarian fist. With the help of the luck of the human race in the heaven, the eight sides are suppressed. The real horror of six samsara boxing is that it includes almost everything in heaven and earth. If you can really practice to perfection, no matter where you fight, you can occupy the harmony of heaven, earth and people, and be completely invincible. "Bang!" Yuanmiao xianzun was bombarded by the world from Yexi culture. His whole body flew upside down, a mouthful of blood gushed out and suffered a heavy blow. "Is it necessary to decide the outcome?" Someone exclaimed. It seems that the victory or defeat can be decided after the battle here. "It''s impossible. Yuanmiao xianzun can''t be defeated like this!" Someone roared that those were the supporters and pursuers of yuanmiao xianzun. They didn''t come from abroad to see this. However, among the collapsed peaks, yuanmiao xianzun stood up, and green lotus blossomed under her feet, with a huge force surging. In her body, an extremely dangerous force was brewing, as if it could blow up the whole universe and reborn. "Boom!" Every pore of yuanmiao xianzun''s body was burning with a raging fire, and his whole body strength was doubling, and Shengsheng rushed into the middle stage of immortality. "Is this your card?" Chapter 2425 "Is this your card?" Ye Xiwen said slowly and firmly. He knew that the most critical time had come. Yuan Miao xianzun was playing his cards, and he couldn''t keep anything. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three huge roars, three powerful incarnations of martial arts rushed into his body in an instant, and his strength also climbed several grades one after another, directly reaching a level comparable to the middle of the invincible territory. "Hiss!" There was an air-conditioned sound around. Unexpectedly, when they hit here, both sides still hide their strong strength. They have not shown all their strength at all. Who can defeat such strength? Yuanmiao immortal respected the dragon and tiger steps, and showed an amazing body method. He bombarded Ye Xiwen directly. He was vigorous and almost turned into a refining flower of creation. The whole body was burning with a terrible flame, burning everything. Ye Xiwen also showed no weakness and directly rushed up. On him, around the battle clothes of the five emperors, the force of the five elements swept out, forming a huge field. "Bang!" The two people directly collided with each other. It was like a terrible scene of Mars hitting the earth. The terrible shock wave formed by that pierced the sky. The crowd was dazzled and bewildered, and their hearts fluctuated with their actions, with an inexplicable shock. The power of this terror far exceeded their initial expectations, not only the immortal state, but even the power of the immortal state. Neither of them is an idle person. Now, they have fallen to the point of having to fight to the death. "Bang!" It was another collision. Yuanmiao xianzun was knocked off the ground and flew into the air. Her expression was slightly frowned and her face remained unchanged, but everyone could see it. She was afraid of this collision. It''s far from that simple. I''m afraid it has hurt some vitality. Yuanmiao xianzun swooped directly from the sky. Where she passed, the green lotus bloomed all the way. This green lotus seems to represent creation and destruction, two extreme forces, very terrible. Ye Xiwen''s face was slightly dignified for the first time. With a sudden step under his feet, he cracked the ground and swept it with terrible force. He raised all his skills and burst out in an instant. "Six samsara boxing, humanitarian boxing!" He roared, which was also the martial arts of emperor level. The sky shook, the rocks splashed, and the ground shook violently. "Boom!" It was another amazing collision. Qinglian rushed into the humanitarian world and collided with the billowing gas of the world of mortals. They fought and hanged each other. The skills of both sides have been raised to the highest level. They are not the strength of the master. They have borrowed some external forces, but they are still powerful, which makes everyone look at them. "Brush!" Just when the terrible energy was still bombarding, ye Xiwen''s legs swept out like a whip, directly forming a towering momentum, and swept yuan Miao xianzun''s chest in an instant. "Bang!" Yuanmiao xianzun was swept directly, and suddenly flew backward. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out. Just now, this foot. Broke her ribs in the chest. She was in great pain and blood kept flowing out. Her hands were painstakingly bound together to form a green lotus, which protected him and wanted to repair her injury. However, how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? He suddenly grabbed an amazing sword in his hand. He rose into the sky and directly pierced the small world. Nothing else, just the sword meaning of the dominant sword. "Bang!" The sword idea directly turned into a long sword and burst into the green lotus. The green lotus that originally wrapped yuanmiao xianzun, such as the one in it, was directly blown open by a sword, revealing the figure of yuanmiao xianzun. Surprisingly, the chest that was hard hit by Ye Xiwen and almost trampled through by Ye Xiwen, suddenly got better. This is also a very good healing holy method, which is inherited by Wuzong. It is really extraordinary. Yuanmiao xianzun retreated rapidly and ye Xiwen kept chasing up. Now the scene has completely changed. It was yuanmiao xianzun who kept taking the initiative to attack, but now it has become Ye Xiwen who frequently attacked. Yuanmiao xianzun wants to escape. Everyone can see that neither of their secret skills can last long, so neither of them plans to fight for a long time. They both plan to solve their opponents in a short time, so such a difficult battle broke out. "Brush!" Yuan Miao xianzun rushed out and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. He trampled down directly, cracked the void and rushed directly to his head. It was a leg technique for extreme gain, just like the divine wind sweeping over. Ye Xiwen grabbed it, but Sheng Sheng grabbed yuanmiao xianzun''s foot, and then pulled it fiercely. Yuanmiao xianzun''s whole body rushed directly across, and her reaction was more cheerful. The other one shouted like a blade and killed Ye Xiwen like lightning. However, ye Xiwen was more ferocious and directly flew up and kicked into the foot shadow all over the sky. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly broke the footprints in the sky, and then stepped directly into the chest of yuanmiao immortal Zun. "Bang!" Finally, yuanmiao xianzun flew out in the opposite direction like a shell. His chest collapsed when ye Xiwen stepped on it. His sternum broke collectively, and even his internal organs were almost crushed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, many supporters of yuanmiao xianzun opened their eyes and wanted to split. The goddess in their hearts was treated like this by Ye Xiwen. They didn''t have the slightest intention of pity. Both sides let go of the hand fight, and it is impossible to keep the slightest hand. Yuan Miao xianzun wants to kill Ye Xiwen, because ye Xiwen is almost her demon at this time. If she can''t kill, it''s difficult to put it down. If she really cuts off this obsession, she may even retreat in the future. Ye Xiwen also has a reason not to give up. This time, it is related to whether he is qualified to participate in the recruitment of relatives in the ancient Phoenix world. He can''t give up. "Boom!" Yuanmiao xianzun crashed directly into the ground, and Shengsheng pulled out a huge crack thousands of miles long on the ground. "Poof!" She kept vomiting blood, but her body was still struggling to get up. "It''s no use. You''re not my opponent. It''s still time to let go!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, looking incomparably cold, without the slightest sympathy, nor worthy of sympathy. "Come again!" The theology of yuanmiao immortal Zun was burning, and his essence was boiling, like a burning blue lotus, rushing towards Ye Xiwen again. It''s impossible for her to give up. The Revenge of killing her son is just a few days ago. "Ye Xiwen is so strong that he hasn''t suffered a loss from beginning to end. He completely crushed yuanmiao xianzun!" "The occupation has been completely reversed. Now yuanmiao xianzun is afraid it''s a bad problem!" "Damn it, I want to do it!" Those supporters of yuanmiao xianzun roared and wanted to fight one by one, but they were pressed down by a mysterious force. They were not allowed to fight or mess around. This battle took place in full view of the public. If something went wrong, Wuzong''s reputation would be destroyed. Therefore, I''m afraid some experts of Wuzong shot and were not allowed to mess around. Wuzong''s experts can be defeated, but they can''t destroy Wuzong''s reputation like this. Ye Xiwen took a big breath and then punched out, turning into a humane world. Yuanmiao xianzun was caught off guard and was blown out on the spot. After she was injured, her strength could not be compared with the peak after all. Moreover, she could not be compared with Ye Xiwen at the peak. Now she is just an obsession supporting her battle and looking for ye Xiwen''s flaws. In that case, there may be a glimmer of hope. However, she was destined to be disappointed. Ye Xiwen was so powerful that not only his physical body remained at the peak anytime and anywhere, but also his mental state. There would be no slightest fluctuation in the suppression of wise ancient trees. It was just as accurate and cold as a robot. It was impossible for him to make any mistakes. However, a more amazing scene happened. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop after he broke out a humanitarian fist and bombarded it directly for the second time. Yuan Miao xianzun didn''t expect that ye Xiwen, such a powerful martial arts, could use it without interval. He was a pervert. I''m afraid the mana in his body was so huge that there was no one before and after. Many people have changed color, especially many gods. They can see clearly and understand how terrible mana reserves are needed for the continuous outbreak of martial arts at this level. Ye Xiwen''s Dharma body is not only strong and strong, but also outstanding in mana storage. "Bang!" Yuanmiao xianzun was blown out. She was caught off guard. She was the most surprised. Even in her dead gray eyes, a very amazing divine light burst out. However, it is obvious that ye Xiwen intends to shock the world today. His offensive is not over yet, and another one-man boxing has fallen down. once! Again! Once more! When ye Xiwen blew out the six reincarnation boxing more than ten times at one breath, the people were numb and had no feeling. If they would be shocked at the beginning, they would be used to it now. Yuanmiao xianzun tried his best to resist, but often the next wave, or even the next wave, had already hit before one attack was resolved. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" She was constantly blasted out. There were dense cracks on her golden Dharma body, and the blood penetrated continuously. The whole scene looked extremely miserable. More than a dozen times of six reincarnation boxing came at almost the same time. Who could resist such a terrible attack, Yuan Miao xianzun was no exception. Finally, a mouthful of blood gushed out and the whole person fainted. Chapter 2426 Yuanmiao xianzun failed in this way. Everyone was stunned and completely stupid. The battle between yuanmiao xianzun and ye Xiwen has been divided into victory and defeat. The battle has completely ended. Although yuanmiao xianzun was not dead, it was impossible to continue fighting with Ye Xiwen. A series of six samsara boxing completely defeated her. And ye Xiwen''s momentum gradually weakened. The three incarnations of martial arts were also consumed in the six reincarnation boxing just a moment ago, and there was no trace left at all. However, the effect was also very significant. He defeated yuanmiao xianzun in an instant. This is also a kind of cards and playing method newly developed by him. This playing method has remarkable effect. Although it will consume all the mana in his body in an instant, it can defeat any strong enemy with ten times the strength. However, this method can not be used all the time. It can only be used after safety can be guaranteed in full view of the public. It will not be used under normal circumstances. After a few breaths, his mana had recovered to less than half, and his heart was much more stable. At this time, a big hand in the sky broke through the air and took the hard-hit yuanmiao xianzun away, leaving only a word of indifference. "If you win, the quota belongs to you. From now on, the matter between you will be written off!" Everyone also secretly guessed who the master of the big hand was, but no one could guess, that was the ancestor of the yuan family. However, they have heard about the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and Yuan Miao xianzun. It is because ye Xiwen''s Apprentice Gao Chengye killed the son of Yuan Miao xianzun. Ye Xiwen accepted this challenge just to get rid of this gratitude and resentment. As for the deeper quota, they don''t know what it is. They just think they heard it wrong. Although some people don''t like Ye Xiwen, many people secretly admire him for his apprentice''s ability to do this. "Damn it!" In an instant, those supporters of yuanmiao xianzun suddenly went crazy. They all collapsed when they saw yuanmiao xianzun beaten by Ye Xiwen. It''s torture. They were completely crazy and chased Ye Xiwen one after another. Everyone was stunned at this change. Ye Xiwen just looked at them coldly and spit out a few words indifferently. "Come and die!" "Brush!" With a sudden step under his feet, the whole man shuttled through the void and directly killed these people. The first one was the white tiger who once spoke rudely. He still appeared in the shape of noumenon. Like a hill, it has a very powerful deterrent. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen didn''t know when the idea of dominating the sword appeared. A sword stabbed the powerful white tiger demon God, and the blood sprayed all over the sky penetrated the world. Then his body was caught in the sky mirror. With only one sword, a powerful immortal master runs through. Although immortal masters claim that they can regenerate as long as a little cell is still alive, they will also die in an instant when this force exceeds the root they bear. "What, he still has such a powerful power!" Many people exclaimed. They clearly saw that ye Xiwen had consumed all his mana in a moment. Why is it so powerful now. It doesn''t look like it after a big war. Many people are wondering, but some people have come to the conclusion that his recovery ability is also amazing. Only in such a short time, just a few breaths, he has recovered to this point. What else can he do to kill him in the future? Among the crowd, Gao Chengye''s heart has just put down some. Just now, when ye Xiwen was raided by these immortal realm masters, he immediately rushed out. Although he was only half god compared with the immortal realm masters attacking ang, he was as fragile as a mole ant, but he could not care so much. Ye Xiwen fought with yuanmiao xianzun because of him. He can''t sit idly by. Who ever thought. Ye Xiwen had recovered to considerable strength in an instant. "Boy, what a fast recovery speed!" Among the crowd, Ao Yan looked at Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help saying. Ye Xiwen''s strength is stronger than he originally expected, and much stronger. "If we change, I''m afraid we''re really not the opponent of this boy. His strength is too confusing. He''s just a pervert!" "Yes, that''s it!" Ao Yan nodded and said, "even yuanmiao xianzun, the woman who has fallen into madness, has been beaten like this by him. It''s really abnormal!" "Brother, look, I said, he will win!" Lingfei''s face showed a bright smile, which was even happier than her victory. Ling Tian''s cold face showed a moving look and said, "unfortunately, the avatar is not his opponent, otherwise it should be an opponent who can fight!" Yes, this is not Ling Tian''s real self, just an avatar, but he calls for ye void to break through the immortal realm before he is qualified to fight with him. It can be seen that his own strength has been incredibly strong. Lingfei didn''t even refute. She knew her brother''s strength. Different from himself, Lingtian has outstanding talent since childhood, and he is a martial arts madman. He has invested all his strength into cultivation, which is the most terrible. Up to now, he doesn''t know how many opponents he has lost. In her heart, her brother is invincible. This generation can be compared with his brother. Maybe Ye Xiwen has hope in the future, and others don''t want to think about it. Ling Tian was only slightly moved, then calmed down and said, "it''s not enough to be our son-in-law of the Fallen Angel family!" "Brother!" Lingfei said angrily, her little face flushed. "Didn''t I say?" Lingtian''s rare face showed a funny look, "I won''t care about these things. I''m not my father. I''m destined to surpass my father. I''ll kill an emperor''s road for my family!" Ling Fei looked at Ling Tian''s face and knew that he was serious. Since childhood, she knew that her brother''s ambition was to kill an imperial way for the Fallen Angel family who had never been an emperor. Become the first emperor in the history of the Fallen Angel family! Among the eight royal families in the demon world, only two races have no monarch level figures. One of them is the Fallen Angel family. The Fallen Angel family can rank among the eight royal families. The fundamental reason is that their father is the first expert in the demon world. Lingtian is invincible since childhood. It is difficult to find an opponent among her peers who are similar in age. With such powerful father and brother, Lingfei has been indifferent to those so-called Tianjiao since childhood. In her opinion, she can''t even compare with her father and brother''s little finger. Until the emergence of the human named Ye Xiwen, at that time, he was very weak. He was even weaker than her pet. It was this man who kept himself in mind for hundreds of years. Some people don''t know where to go, but no one can replace them. "Wait until he can beat me!" Ling Tian said faintly. In the field, ye Xiwen''s killing continues. These powerful immortal realm level masters are simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Even if he is not out of the peak of combat effectiveness, he is not an ordinary immortal realm early-stage master. What''s more, ye Xiwen''s idea of dominating the sword is too terrible. Even if he only practices this move, to dominate the sword idea is enough to sweep away. It''s hard to kill the master of the inflexible class, but Ye Xiwen is pointing at the core. One sword pierce the body with the Godhead. The goddess is the essence of their martial ideology. A sword was pierce through and died instantly. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" The sound of sword entering the body can bring out a series of blood. What''s more frightening is that the stronger the Vietnam War, the longer the time, the faster he will recover, and gradually he is close to the peak. Those who want to take advantage of the weakness are completely stupid, completely afraid and scared at this time. "It''s amazing. There haven''t been many people since ancient times!" The whole small world has already been completely boiling. Some people are happy and others look gloomy. Not everyone wants to see ye Xiwen so powerful. Some people want him to die early, but when they see his strength recovering more and more, they naturally have an indescribable anger in their hearts. "The sword meaning in his hand is special. He can stab the world with a sword. I''m afraid it''s a big deal!" Ling Tian said faintly, as if he had seen through everything, and stared at the sword meaning in Ye Xiwen''s hand. In that sword spirit, there was a sense of domination. Ye Xiwen could stab the immortal realm with a sword. To a large extent, it was based on this sword intention. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to kill the immortal realm. Only in a moment can he die completely if all his spirits are destroyed. Even if the flesh is still alive and vibrant, it is of no use when the yuan God dies. What is more frightening is that as the powerful existence of these immortal environments is cut off, their Tao is stripped off, their divine personality is analyzed, and their divine powers are learned and seen through by Ye Xiwen, he is becoming more and more powerful. After stabbing the last powerful immortal realm master to death, ye Xiwen stopped. He vaguely felt that the barrier belonged to the immortal realm level. To make a breakthrough in a short period of time, these immortal masters have made great contributions. I''m afraid the real breakthrough is very close, but it''s not enough. It''s a little worse. It seems that it''s only a layer of paper, but in fact it''s very close. He doesn''t know that it will take hundreds of years by himself. He can only get it with the help of external forces. God''s fire fruit, he is bound to get it. Chapter 2427 "Is there anyone else who wants to come up?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd and said coldly. His expression was cold, his eyes had no fluctuation and emotion, as if he were looking at a group of dead people. But at this time, where else dared to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble again? Didn''t you see that a group of experts at the peak of changhabitat and the peak of immortal habitat died miserably in his hands. People almost watched this demon like guy with their own eyes, and it hardly took long to kill those powerful gods. And merciless, not like when facing yuanmiao xianzun, they were merciful and didn''t kill her, but for her supporters, they were strong because they dared to do it to themselves. Ye Xiwen''s strong character also began to frighten everyone. You know, many of the people who were killed came from some powerful ethnic groups, which were figures at the level of ancestors. Now ye Xiwen has also been ruthlessly killed, which shows that ye Xiwen''s attitude towards these ethnic groups doesn''t matter at all. However, when you think about it, some people are going to attack and kill themselves. It depends on the other party''s too much success, but most people don''t have the courage. More importantly, some people have witnessed the last battle between Ye Xiwen and yuanmiao xianzun. That time, ye Xiwen really wanted to kill yuanmiao xianzun. If yuanmiao xianzun hadn''t been taken away at the critical time, he would have succeeded. Many people are sweating behind their backs. This is a lawless man. Seeing that no one dared to attack and kill again, ye Xiwen gave up. However, at this time, his breath has returned to its peak and is very strong. He still has some pity. Many of the supporters of yuanmiao xianzun are strong people who are immortal. They all have a divine personality. With a divine personality, it is easy to figure out each other''s road. For him now, it is also an excellent opportunity to learn by analogy. Some even touch the core magic powers and spells of a race, which is a rare opportunity. After all, if the gods feel defeated, they will only explode on the spot to avoid the outflow of magic powers. However, ye Xiwen moves too fast, almost one sword at a time, and no one can escape. As a result, although the divine personality is somewhat damaged, most of it is still there, which is still very valuable. Their mana is enough to make Tianyuan mirror swallow it further, and their Avenue is enough to nourish Ye Xiwen. These are rare opportunities. But now they dare not come up. Ye Xiwen couldn''t rush up and kill. Just now, the teacher was famous. Although they were afraid, they didn''t matter, but if they killed for no reason, ye Xiwen would become a public enemy. "Ye Xiwen, I knew you would win. That old woman is definitely not your opponent!" Lingfei ran up for the first time and said. I begged for a long time today. Just let Ling Tian come with her. "That''s nature!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said. Then ye Xiwen found ye xukong and others in the crowd and told them that he needed three days to consolidate his cultivation, and then he would set out for his ancestral land. Lingfei wanted to follow this time, but it was the ancestral land of the human race. As a fallen angel, he naturally had no way to go in, so he had to give up bitterly. After talking to them. Ye Xiwen automatically entered a closed state, but the outside world fell into boiling because of his affairs. "The battle between Ye Xiwen and Yuan Miao xianzun was really won by Ye Xiwen?" Many people below the demigod are not qualified to go in and watch. They can only know through the accounts of others. Even many gods didn''t go in that day, but they are also paying attention to the news. When they really got the news, they couldn''t help being a little incredible. I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was even more terrible than they thought. He actually won yuanmiao xianzun. "How could this happen? How did ye Xiwen win? Ah, I beat yuan Miao xianzun and won. My God source!" The screams of countless people. Many people are not very optimistic about ye Xiwen. Naturally, they put pressure on Yuan Miao xianzun in the gambling game, and lost everything. "What''s more terrible is that yuanmiao xianzun in the whole city can''t even hurt him. He is completely suppressed!" Someone came out with more terrible details. Many people are even more stupid. It is completely a rolling battle, which is quite different from the imagined situation of reluctantly winning after a full-scale war, or the difference between one move and another. "Ye Xiwen can be said to be an invincible hand in the same realm, whether in body method or flesh. At least I haven''t heard of anyone who can compete with him in the same realm!" Such assertions have made many people dissatisfied. In particular, many gods were arrogant in those days and had their own pride. If they passed, they would be fine. However, those new gods at the peak of longevity are quite dissatisfied. Who knows the outcome before fighting! These people are very conceited. They boast that they have some means to press the bottom of the box. Maybe they can barely resist the immortal environment. They don''t think they will be worse than ye Xiwen. They haven''t really seen it. Many people even clamored that after ye Xiwen left the customs, they would also fight ye Xiwen to prove who was strong and who was weak. Some people are simply dissatisfied, while others simply want to ascend on Ye Xiwen''s shoulder. Ye Xiwen stepped on the shoulder of yuanmiao xianzun. They want to move the world by defeating Ye Xiwen. However, hearing these words, those who saw the on-site battle, especially the old strong ones, disdained it. How can they really understand the horror of Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness? The sky is falling apart, and even the gods have to tremble in such a battle. A group of immortal masters who are higher than him have been killed, not to mention a group of long-term masters? In the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is almost comparable to that in the middle of the invincible territory. If he is defeated by a group of young gods at the peak of the long habitat, it will be a big joke. He lost his way and capsized in the gutter. Then after these news, ye Xiwen, the most shocking, killed a group of immortal and immortal gods like slaughtering chickens and ducks. No one could stop one sword. This immediately made many young gods clamoring to clean up Ye Xiwen as if they were strangled at the neck. Even if their nerves were big and they were confident, they could see a great horror in these things. Even if ye Xiwen''s strength is overestimated to some extent, it is far more powerful than they think. After knowing the news, they immediately dared not say anything more and disappeared without a trace. Even some timid people simply fled Wudu and dared not appear, for fear that ye Xiwen would find trouble with them after leaving the customs. Are you kidding? This one is Shengsheng who smashed the golden body of yuanmiao xianzun, and slaughtered the peak and immortal habitat as random as killing chickens and dogs. It''s nothing to be powerful. What''s really terrible is that she has no fear. She is an lawless man at all. Many people even cry when they get into trouble with such a guy. Why can''t they help asking him for trouble before? Why do they have to ask him as a springboard for fame? It''s totally unscientific. They really have the heart to commit suicide at this time. Even those brave people stay in Wudu and keep an unprecedented low profile for fear of provoking Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen almost had the function of stopping children''s crying in Wudu. Overnight, his fierce reputation had already frightened many people. Now he saw a group of young gods Tianjiao running away with tears just hearing his name, which exacerbated the spread of his reputation. Ye Xiwen''s name spread all over the sky at an amazing speed, making a sensation. Another busy man is ye xukong. Since he made a splash at the party, there are also a large number of people who are not convinced of him. Whether they are jealous of his beauty or his famous teacher, they come to challenge him under various excuses. In three days, ye xukong has fought ten battles, big and small, and won all of them. For a time, ye xukong is also famous. Although he is not as terrible as ye Xiwen and can kill immortal territory, he is already a few strong players at the peak of longevity territory. When people see ye void like this, they are comforted. This is a normal person. Ye Xiwen is a monster and can''t count. If every peak of eternal life is like Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid they will jump up immediately and feel like pins and needles. Especially when they learned that ye Xiwen and ye void came from the ancient Ye family, many people put the name of Ye family''s Gemini on them. A Terran family in a remote area can produce two gods. They are all so powerful. It is definitely the smoke from their ancestral graves. In the three days when the outside world has been tumultuous, ye Xiwen is deaf to things outside the window and makes every effort to close down and consolidate. He has also gained a lot in this war. Some ideas have been confirmed one by one in the battle, which is the greatest harvest. In addition, there are many marks of the great road in those gods, as well as the understanding of the immortal realm by these immortal realm masters, which makes him have a deeper understanding of the immortal realm and a greater assurance of breaking into the immortal realm later. The most important thing is that his analysis of the almost intact divine lattice given to him by the Lord of fire has reached a new level. When he got this divine lattice, his strength can not be compared with that now. Now he has a very deep understanding of the immortal realm. Even the experts who are far beyond the ordinary immortal realm are scared to death. In this way, three days passed in a flash. It was time to make an appointment with Qin lie to go to the ancestral land of the human race. Chapter 2428 Terran ancestral land is a mysterious space. No one knows where it is. Only one transmission channel can connect Terran ancestral land. In Wudu, there is also such a transmission channel. It is a powerful array arranged by the legendary emperor Qin himself, which can be directly transmitted to the ancestral land of the human race. Three days later, when ye Xiwen left the customs, he only felt that he was unprecedentedly strong and completely consolidated the realm. He was only one step away from the immortal realm. This step may be a step that can be crossed, or it is a lifelong distance. When ye Xiwen saw everyone again, there was no change in others. Only ye xukong''s strength had been greatly improved. In the past ten wars, there were exchanges between gedai experts, which had been strong enough to be unimaginable. Ye xukong was able to win the war. Naturally, he gained great benefits. Although he has never been crushed like Ye Xiwen, he has become a famous talent and pride in the world. "This time, Qin has inherited a favor from you!" Qin lie said with a smile. Although it''s just an avatar, it doesn''t make any difference at this time. "Well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go, tianhuoguo..." Ao Yan was drooling when he thought about it. This group of people are stuck in the peak of longevity. They all need tianhuoguo to break into the immortal environment. Naturally, they can''t wait at this time. Moreover, all of them are not old. For the gods, the age of two or three thousand years at most is definitely a small generation. They are arrogant figures of various forces with promising prospects. "Go!" With a wave of his hand, Qin lie opened the array in the depths of bainiao Chaohuang palace. In the sky, a huge Tianmen emerged, and the bronze gate slowly opened. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak among the people, but he could still feel the powerful thoughts sweeping over him. How important the transmission channel to the Terran ancestral land is. Even in my eyes, it is related to the rise and fall of the Terran. How can there be no powerful experts to guard? Even in the hundred birds Chaohuang palace, there are also powerful antiques guarding near this channel all year round. Everyone stepped into the bronze portal one after another. They only felt that the space was distorted. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived. What is printed into people''s eyes is a barren scene. Different from the prosperous scene in imagination, this is a barren primitive world. There are vast scenes everywhere. There are countless poor mountains and steep mountains. From time to time, there are bursts of roars of fierce animals in the distance, which cover half of the sky. Fierce birds fly past from a distant place. There are vast wonders everywhere. "I''ll go. It''s much more desolate than I thought!" Monk Huizhen grinned and said that although he became a monk, he was also a human race in the final analysis. He also had feelings and fantasies about his ancestral land. But this ancestral land seems to be a wild land that has not been developed at all. It is desolate. It''s like returning to the ancient world. "It''s really deserted. It''s not developed like the outside in the ancestral land. It''s still primitive, but in the ancestral land, there are some powerful tribes, some of which are not less powerful than the king sealing sect, and not just these tribes. In fact, our Wuzong also has a stronghold here. However, according to the agreement between our Wuzong and many tribes in the ancestral land, there are no We won''t seize resources with these tribes. We set up a stronghold here. One is to protect the ancestral land, and the other is to give our disciples who come to practice a place to stay! " Qin lie explained. Ye Xiwen and ye xukong were shocked. After all, they were not seriously growing up in the king sealing sect. They may not know some secrets at all. These primitive tribes actually have the strength no less than the king sealing sect. They can scare a lot of people to death. You know, even hidden valley is just a king sealing sect. Although it is a front-line force in the king sealing sect, it is not at the same level as the whole Terran. No wonder the Terran is a powerful ethnic group between heaven and earth. It is not only the immortal inheritance in the heaven, but also contains unimaginable strong strength in the ancestral land. "These tribes are nothing, but there is only one aspect to pay attention to, that is, the emperor Ji family. Our relationship with the emperor Ji family is not very good!" Qin lie reminded. "And they are very powerful. Now, in the heaven, many people only know that our Wuzong is the leader. That''s because our ancestors preached Taoism in modern times, but when it comes to real strength and details, we should still respect the emperor family." The people''s faces became dignified, especially Ye Xiwen. During this time in the sky, he actually heard many legends about the emperor''s Ji family, which is a powerful family. Throughout the ages, the Terran has produced a large number of emperors. Only the three emperors and five emperors who moved the world and played the strong family status of the Terran. Among the eight emperors, six came from Ji''s family, starting with the Yellow Emperor. Then there were five powerful emperors in mecha. These five emperors guarded the newly rising Terran over a long period of time, Not one or two fell. Take bainiao Chaohuang palace for example, it is the magic weapon carried by Emperor SHAOHAO among the five emperors. During that period of time, Emperor SHAOHAO just got the way and ascended the throne. Not long ago, the war between human, demon and demon entered the most intense stage. The demon took the lead in leaving the heaven and returning to the demon world, but it coerced hundreds of millions of human people to the demon family. Emperor SHAOHAO rushed into the demon world, They fought fiercely with the demon king at that time, and finally both died. Outsiders thought they were mysteriously missing. It was not until later that Emperor Qin entered the demon world that he finally brought back the news of the death of bainiao Chaohuang palace and Emperor SHAOHAO to the heaven. However, there are not one or two emperors who fought for the Terran, and countless ancestors of the Ji family died in the front line of the rise of the Terran. Later, in the war against heaven, there were also emperors and many gods in the Ji family who died on the first line of fighting against heaven and made contributions to the world of heaven. It is the sacrifice of these people that has cast the prestige of the Ji family emperor family. It is the first and only emperor family in the world of heaven, because no family can produce so many emperors except the Ji family. Even the six royal families among the eight royal families of the demon family that have been out of the demon king can only be royal families, while the emperor family has only one, that is, the human family and the Ji family. When reading the records of those historical classics, ye Xiwen has a feeling of boiling blood. He wants to be born in the same era with your ancestors and bathe in blood on the battlefield. Even if the blood finally stained the sky, he has no regret. However, the relationship between the Ji family and Wuzong was not so harmonious. In those years, the Ji family had been silent for a long time, and many external demons and Demons invaded the heaven. At the critical time, Emperor Qin turned the tide, stood up and saved the heaven. Therefore, he achieved supreme prestige and became the leader of the human race. In this process, the Ji family wanted to regain the leadership of the human race, but was rejected by the major forces of the human race at that time, Because the most critical time was when Emperor Qin made the most effort, so he formed a hatred. After reading this history, ye Xiwen guessed that the battle was the one that established the supreme prestige of Emperor Qin, and the battlefield of the battle that Emperor Qin killed out of heaven was most likely the divine and demon battlefield outside the Zhenwu world. Up to now, there is still a Jedi. This is still the battlefield countless years ago. How fierce the war is, just look at the many gods and Demons buried here. "Everyone knows that the Ji family once came to our Wuzong to ask for bainiao Chaohuang palace, but it was rejected by my ancestors. However, this is just one of the reasons!" Qin lie said. "More importantly, the first ancestor of the Ji family, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, used to be invincible. Xuanyuan sword is also in our Wuzong!" "What, how can Xuanyuan sword be used in Wuzong?" Ye void said in shock. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is the founder of the Ji family of the emperor family. In terms of strength, it is even more ancient and today. No one can stop it. After the local emperor Shennong fought against the demon emperor, he turned the tide, that is, big position, peace and peace, protected the Terran, and it is also the turning point for the Terran from rise to prosperity. At the same time, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is a recognized swordsmanship genius for thousands of generations. It is said that when he was born, he even grabbed Xuanyuan sword in his hand and was the sword emperor of heaven. Later, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan disappeared, and his sword technique didn''t pass down much. What remained in Ji''s family was just the remnant technique. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan sword, a powerful sword technique that has shocked the ages, is among the Wuzong. "This was just the adventure of Emperor Qin in those years, but we didn''t send Xuanyuan sword back because we didn''t deal with the Ji family!" Qin lie continued, "but those who know it don''t know it, because this sword technique is very important and left by the holy emperor. My ancestor admired the deeds of the holy emperor in those years and didn''t dare to entrust the sword technique to non-human beings. Therefore, there are few successors selected for each generation. It is also a mysterious one in our Wuzong!" Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that no wonder the Ji family and the Wuzong didn''t deal with it. The Taoist instruments and the supreme magic skills of the ancestors fell into the hands of the Wuzong, but they didn''t come back. Naturally, they were very upset. But it was not the Qin emperor who robbed it from the Ji family. The Ji family was found by the Qin emperor after they wandered out. They had nothing to say. Although Shenghuang and SHAOHAO are their ancestors, they are also the cultural ancestors of the whole human race. "Our Wuzong mainly works in the heaven, but the Ji family is different. The Ji family moved into the ancestral land a long time ago, so they have great power here!" Qin lie reminded. "I see, but as an imperial family, the Ji family should have many experts. If we can fight with them, it will be very pleasant!" Monk Huizhen was a little excited when he thought about it. (to be continued.) Chapter 2429 Like many monks in Xiaoxitian, monk Huizhen is not a serious monk. When it comes to fighting, he is very excited. Unlike Ling Tian, Ling Tian is ambitious and regards fighting as the best way to improve himself, but monk Huizhen is not. He just likes fighting. It looks similar, but it''s not the same kind of person. However, Qin lie''s words didn''t scare the people. On the contrary, the faces of all people, including Ye Xiwen, were eager to try. The imperial family Ji family is so famous that there should be countless talents in the family. It should be better to defeat such characters. "Well, you, ha ha ha, but also, Emperor clan Ji''s family, ha ha ha!" Qin lie couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, but at this time, I saw a powerful fierce bird flying towards the people. Its huge body like a mountain swept over in an instant. But it was a bright yellow bird with every hair like lightning. "It''s a lightning bird. It''s also a powerful fierce bird with divinity!" Qin lie said. This lightning bird just testified that it was the time when it was full of ferocity. It felt the surging Qi and blood on everyone. It was so whimsical that it wanted to swallow everyone. This kind of inborn powerful fierce beast may not have such sufficient wisdom, or treat people as soft persimmons that are easy to knead. "Ha ha, leave this to me. I still lack a Dharma protector Tianlong. It''s just subdued by me!" Monk Huizhen laughed and stepped out. His whole body radiated Golden Buddha light. The Dharma phase was solemn and looked beautiful. It''s quite like an expert outside the world. There are eight heavenly dragons in Buddhism. These eight heavenly dragons are the Dharma protector of Buddhism. However, although they are known as eight heavenly dragons, they do not only refer to the dragon family, but also other races. It can also be called Dharma protector Tianlong. The crowd did not move, but saw monk Huizhen yell. It was the great magic power of lion roar in Buddhism that directly made this fierce lightning bird dizzy and almost fell down. "You beast are fierce and hard to tame. You happen to be a Dharma protector Tianlong with the Buddha. Slowly influence you. It''s not happy that you can achieve the Buddha''s positive fruit one day!" Monk Huizhen came forward and said. But how fierce the lightning bird was. It gave a direct cry, and its hair was like lightning. In an instant, the sky thundered. The sky and the earth turned into a sea of lightning. This is a born Thor. He is born to practice the law of thunder and lightning, which is very fierce. "Hahaha, this lightning, are you going to give me a bath?" The golden light on monk Huizhen is shining. This is the zhangliu golden body of Buddhism, a world-famous powerful body cultivation method. It''s invincible to cultivate to the extreme. He went to the lightning bird step by step. At this time, there was a little more fear in the fierce eyes of the lightning bird. He was just fierce, but he didn''t have any wisdom. Life without any wisdom could not really preach. Relying on the innate blood, it is the limit to reach the semi divine realm. What is needed for preaching is great wisdom and perseverance. "Brush!" The whole body shape of the lightning bird turns into a flash in the lightning rain, and it is almost to the extreme. In an instant, he suddenly killed monk Huizhen and grabbed monk Huizhen with sharp claws. "Bang!" Monk Huizhen grabbed out with a big hand and collided directly with the lightning bird. The lightning bird screamed and suffered a great loss. There was blood on the claw. I suffered some losses in the duel with monk Huizhen just now. At this time, the lightning bird has realized that he may not be the opponent of monk Huizhen. He quickly turned around and spread his wings. In an instant, he has flown thousands of miles away. "Hahaha, if you want to go, you''d better stay with the Buddha and be a Dharma protector dragon for me!" Monk Huizhen burst into laughter and suddenly grabbed it with his big hands. It covered the sky and the earth, rose in the wind, and covered the world in an instant. The lightning bird was caught in an instant. A scream broke the God body that was almost caught. Then he was dragged back by monk Huizhen and wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t struggle. Monk Huizhen was not in a hurry. He kept reciting the Sutra, turned it into a talisman, and drilled into the lightning bird''s mind. Slowly, the lightning bird finally obeyed, and his eyes were no longer so fierce. It has to be said that Buddhism is really good at domesticating these fierce creatures. After a long time, the lightning bird had completely surrendered, directly turned into the size of a small sparrow and stood on the shoulder of monk Huizhen. Then monk Huizhen returned to the crowd and said, "just in time, we are in the ancestral land and lack a walking tool. Lightning bird is just in time!" Lightning bird and monk Huizhen have the same mind now. Almost instantly, they have recovered to the size of a mountain. They jumped directly on the lightning bird''s back. "Brush!" Lightning bird''s body shape is approaching the extreme, constantly shuttling through space and flying away into the distance. With Qin lie guiding in front, they will not lose their direction. Now they are going to meet Qin lie''s real body. Where Qin lie''s real body is now closed, even his avatar is not very clear, isolating his thinking, which is also to avoid being found once the avatar is captured by others. It would be a terrible disaster if a strong enemy came at the time of closure. However, Qin lie''s real body will really go to the location of Suimu. The ancestral land is vast and boundless. The lightning bird flies very fast and shuttles back and forth. However, this ancestral land is worthy of being the ancestral land of the human race. There are countless ferocious ones. Along the way, from time to time, bone spears fly directly from below. It turns out that the lightning bird is hunted as wild prey. Ye Xiwen and others can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. In other places, where can there be such a fierce existence that they hunt lightning birds as prey? Although they are only lightning birds, they are indeed a powerful God. That''s right. The strong existence in the ancestral land is more and stronger than they think. But fortunately, ye Xiwen found it in time and quickly pushed it away with his hand. Otherwise, he would have to fight with the strong people of the tribes below. Lightning bird''s speed is extremely fast. In terms of speed, it is almost no less than the strong ones at the peak of the general habitat. Therefore, it can be said that it is at ease in this area. Unless it meets the existence of the immortal habitat, he can always escape. Who ever wanted to meet such a group of abnormal strong people at the peak of the habitat. Any one shot took it down. Even so, it took more than ten days to fly all the way through the void, and then it finally flew near the flint. Although I had made preparations before, I was still deeply shocked when I really saw flint wood. Hundreds of thousands of miles apart, you can still see a huge tree, rooted in hundreds of millions of miles of vast land. Countless elves in the fire are flashing. Looking from a distance, they are as dazzling as the sun. Ordinary people will be blind at a glance. Ye Xiwen estimated that the flint wood would be tens of millions of miles high, which is much larger than he thought. It is worthy of being a divine wood that has existed since the flint man''s period. I''m afraid it''s really a big deal. It was not only Ye Xiwen, but also ye xukong and others who really saw flinty for the first time. They were also extremely shocked, not only because he was so huge, but also because flinty was also the witness and patron saint of the rise of civilization of the human race. "It''s so big. I''ll go. How big does it have to be!" Monk Huizhen swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "I release the Dharma phase heaven and earth. I''m afraid it''s a small Witch compared with this flint wood!" "I''m afraid there''s no comparison at all. Flint wood is not just divine wood. It''s said that flint wood is also a top strong man. Although it hasn''t been enlightened, its skill is also deep. It''s hard to imagine. It has helped our Terran several times when our Terran was in great trouble. It''s said that flint King fought in the four directions and calmed the four wild animals in that year, with the help of flint wood!" Qin lie said, "therefore, Flint wood is indeed the Holy tree of my Terran and a great elder of my Terran. You can''t disrespect it!" "Hahaha, this is really a country of flame. The ocean of flame is the Taoist place for me to practice. I want to practice here. It''s really twice the result with half the effort. No wonder the elders of the family want me to come here once!" Ao Yan looked at his eyes and said. His noumenon is a fire dragon. He is a natural God in the fire. He has a natural affinity with the flame. Cultivating in this flame world is twice the result with half the effort, which is very suitable. Generally, other lives are not allowed to approach Suimu, except Terrans. However, due to the relationship of Emperor Qin, the first Department of Huolong palace is also allowed to practice near Suimu. "If you can get one of the branches, it''s hair!" Ye void also said to himself. "Isn''t it? There are also legends. In fact, Flint wood is bred from a branch of the world tree. The real world tree grows and can support countless worlds. That''s the real shock. However, in the distant ancient times, it was completely destroyed in the battle of the demons and gods. Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t see it!" Qin lie sighed and said. Everyone has heard of the legend of the world tree, and they all feel pity. If they can see the world tree again, it must be a very shocking scene. Ye Xiwen''s heart moved. Isn''t there also a rumor that Mingxin ancient tree is actually one of the seeds bred by the world tree? Chapter 2430 Ye Xiwen vaguely remembers that it is said that the ancient Mingxin tree is also one of the seeds of the world tree. It is said that in the remote ancient times, countless worlds were hung on the world tree. Later, in the war of gods and demons, many worlds were destroyed, and many worlds fell apart and scattered all over the world. However, the world tree differentiated many seeds and became many holy trees that moved the world, It can even be said that the world tree can be traced to the races and strong of many plant lines. Whether the rumor is true or false, this flint wood is a unique existence. It once gave birth to the brilliant civilization of the Terran, and it is also a holy tree to protect the Terran. They flew into the outer area of the flint and stopped, like an invisible protective cover, separating the flint from the outside world. In the world inside the flint, countless sparks fell, just like meteorites, which is a pure flame world. Flint fire spread all over the sky, and even derived many powerful flint fire fierce beasts, which are the carrier of life. This is a world of fire. People who practice the law of fire attribute are like fish in water. It is simply a holy land of practice. Not only Ao Yan, but also other people look straight at him, because although they are not the magic power to practice the law of fire attribute, they can use flint fire to refine their gold bodies and make their gold bodies further. Everyone present has a great background and has a very good method of golden body cultivation. They are good at physical cultivation. Cultivating here is also twice the result with half the effort. It is simply a holy land of monasticism. They directly fell into the clouds and entered a city outside the flint wood, which is also a very famous holy city. It is said that one of the flint people settled and took root in this holy city, the flint imperial city. This is a city built to commemorate the achievements of the flint emperor. Most importantly, it is also a city slowly developed by the descendants of the flint emperor in order to protect flint wood. This is the only city nearby, and the occasional scattered tribes are not enough to provide them with a stay. Different from the outside city, in this city. Many people are dressed in animal skins, just like primitive people, but they have a strong breath, so people don''t dare to approach them casually. Of course, some people wear the same clothes as the outside world. Although few people have entered the ancestral land over the years. But it is not completely isolated from the outside world, and it is more or less affected by the outside world. You know, in the earliest times, there were no cities, but it was a form of tribal settlement. Now, many powerful tribes have built cities. They didn''t rush into the flint. Because it''s useless. Flint wood usually has a huge array guard, which not only prevents external people from entering, but also prevents powerful creatures in Flint wood from rushing out to be the disaster. Only when the once-in-a-million-year sky fire fruit results, the array outside flint wood will weaken and others will have the opportunity to enter it. At the same time, they are also waiting for Qin lie''s real body to come. Now his incarnation is here. As long as Qin lie''s real body appears, he can perceive it at the first time. People in the city have long been familiar with these outsiders. After all, this is not a very remote tribe. There still maintains the most primitive way of life and is also the place where outsiders can not be accepted. "It''s time for the once-in-a-million-year fruit of the sky fire. This time, I don''t know how many Gaidai talents will appear. If the major forces don''t have a tacit understanding, the people who have won the fruit of the sky fire will not participate in the competition again. I''m afraid the competition will be more intense!" "This time is different from the past. It is said that there are other adventures, so some powerful Tianjiao and seed characters will also appear in the list of competition!" Many people are talking about it, and they are waiting. Although not everyone has the courage to fight for the natural fire fruit, for them, there are countless natural materials and earth treasures with fire attribute in the flint wood territory, which are also rare in the outside world. Some people want to hunt and kill the flame fierce animals in the flint wood territory, and each has plans. This will be a grand occasion, with hundreds of rivers in the sea, countless strong people competing for the front, and some ancient strong people will also join in. However, they will not compete for the sky fire fruit, nor will they be too close to the flint wood. The core area there will be a stage for the Tianjiao of various tribes to compete. "It''s a pity that my strength is not enough. I practice the way of the most Yin. I don''t dare to get close to the flint wood. Otherwise, I really want to see these Tianjiao battles. I can only have them once in ten thousand years. This time it is particularly prosperous!" Some people said with emotion that not everyone dares to get close to flint wood because of the different cultivation methods. Many people dare not approach the flint wood territory because they are not strong enough, otherwise they may die in the hands of the fierce beasts in the flint wood territory. "This time, the Suiren family should get the month first. I heard that their closed Gaidai genius Suiqing left the customs three hundred years ago. This is a Gaidai figure. Even the main vein of Suiren was concerned about it in those years and wanted to introduce him into the main vein for cultivation!" "It''s true. In those years, Sui Qing pushed all the characters horizontally, with the style of the Sui emperor when he was young. It is said that the Sui Renshi of the Sui imperial city plans to cultivate him into the next patriarch. Maybe, in a few thousand years, he will see a powerful existence comparable to the Sui emperor!" Flint green! A gedai character fell into the ears of Ye Xiwen, which made everyone a little excited. In the outside world, no one may know the name, but in the ancestral land, this is a famous character. Although it may be just a compliment to be comparable to the flint emperor, after all, there are not many people who can be comparable to the flint emperor in ancient and modern times, even if it is only comparable to his youth, it is a great honor. But this is still a powerful and terrible figure. "I''m afraid not only Suiqing, but also the fire clan will not miss this feast. The skill they practice is the magic power of fire attribute. They will not miss it. Isn''t the little fire emperor of their clan known as the supreme leader in fire? How can they miss this opportunity!" "The little fire emperor is said to be born in the fire. When he was born, God sent down the fire Rune to create his unique magic power of fire attribute?" Someone obviously heard the legend of that man and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. What is genius? Compared with these natural favourites, genius is not at the same level. In short, one is born and the other is stepmother. God will especially love a person or a strong ethnic group. Ye Xiwen is also secretly surprised. Compared with these gifted wizards who are favored by God, his roots are really ordinary, just an ordinary human race. However, he did not think that talent must be the strongest physique. Didn''t Emperor Qin walk out of the strongest way with a common body and finally get the Tao? Talent is just that their congenital conditions are better than ordinary people, although their starting point may be the end of many people''s life. "For fear that it is more than that, the four strong families of wind, fire and thunder are afraid that there will be some characters coming from the Dai Dynasty, and some powerful ethnic groups will not miss such a good chance. They are said to be more than just the fruit of heaven, and there will be more rare Flintstones. That is the essence of flint wood, and the fire attribute can be great. No matter who has a foundation, such a thing, who does not want to get it? £¡¡± Many people lamented that although the heavenly fire fruit was good, it involved so many powerful people. They didn''t have much chance to go. Everyone still knew themselves. This is a grand event within the Terran family. It only happens once in ten thousand years. Many powerful people who are rare in ordinary days will come to participate. "But these are nothing. This time, it is said that someone will come to the divine domain!" "People in the divine domain, will they be one of the divine domain Gemini? These years, the divine domain Gemini shine in the ancestral land, sweep invincible, and rarely meet an enemy!" "It seems so. It''s said that Chen tengkong, the male son of the divine domain Gemini, came in person. It''s said that the Yin son of the divine domain Gemini went to bury the God in the sea of stars to look for an opportunity. It''s his chance that a senior in the divine domain was buried in it!" "Fortunately, I didn''t come. Only one of them is invincible in the world. Both of them have arrived. Who can compare!" Suddenly, people only saw a riot in the street, but they saw that the originally chaotic crowd in the street was automatically divided on both sides. Two figures came along the street. But it was a man and a woman. The man was tall and had a strong face. He had a strong breath and suppressed all directions. The other is a beautiful woman with skin better than snow. Her beautiful face is a little indifferent, and a sword is hung around her waist, which makes her a little more heroic. "That is the Yang son of the divine Gemini. I saw him three hundred years ago. He is stronger. He was unfathomable three hundred years ago. Now I''m afraid he has rushed into the immortal realm!" "That''s the Yangzi among the Gemini in the divine domain. It''s really like an unparalleled figure in the legend. But who is the woman next to him? Standing in front of Chen tengkong, she doesn''t lose her bearing. She''s a golden boy and a beautiful girl, a pair made by heaven!" Everyone talked about it, but ye Xiwen suddenly stood up and looked incredible, because the woman standing next to Yangzi was not others, but ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian, who hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years, actually got out of the abyss of death. In the past hundreds of years, he has also returned to the abyss of death several times, but he has been in a closed state, which makes him almost forget. Now he actually sees Ye Qianqian here. "It''s her!" Qin lie also recognized Ye Qianqian. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for the reward of Sirius roaring sky war PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket. Now you need everything! Chapter 2431 He had also been to the ancient times before. Naturally, he had seen Ye Qianqian, but he didn''t expect to see him again here. "Ye Qianqian!" Ye xukong also recognized Ye Qianqian at once. At that time, he, ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen were one of the several young talents in the Ye family. Now, hundreds of years have passed, it can be said that things are right and people are wrong. In particular, he learned from ye Xiwen that the king''s court was broken by the abyss demon lord, and the Terran suffered heavy losses. Now he can see his old friends here, even the enemy has a different feeling, Moreover, the relationship between him and ye Qianqian was not bad. They walked slowly from the street, and ye xukong shouted. "Ye Qianqian!" Hearing someone calling himself, ye Qianqian raised his head, but there was a bit of doubt and a bit of severity in his eyes. He just looked at it indifferently. Then he just didn''t hear it and continued to walk forward with Chen tengkong. In the teahouse on the second floor, everyone was stunned, especially ye xukong. He didn''t imagine that ye Qianqian completely ignored him and regarded him as air. His face was a little ugly. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Just now, all ye Qianqian''s reactions fell into his eyes. In addition to some doubts, there was still some fierce look. This kind of performance is very strange. What''s more, he is confident. Even if ye Qianqian doesn''t remember ye vanity, he can''t forget it with himself and don''t remember anything. This performance is absolutely abnormal. For a moment, ye Xiwen had countless thoughts in his mind. Is it because he accepted the inheritance of the Lord of death? He has never heard that accepting an inheritance can become like this. "That''s not right!" Qin lie frowned and said, "Ye Qianqian doesn''t know us, nor does he show his fierce light!" When Qin lie said this, the other talents finally recalled the scene when they met just now. Indeed, there was a fierce flash in Ye Qianqian''s eyes. "What happened to her?" At this time, ye xukong''s face was better. It seems that ye Qianqian didn''t mean it. "Was it coerced by Chen tengkong?" Qin Shuanger said. "It doesn''t look like it. Qianqian''s blood is surging. His mana is looming. It doesn''t look like being imprisoned!" Ye Xiwen said slowly that it shouldn''t be so if he was coerced, but he also buried doubts in his heart. He was afraid that something must have happened. Because among the people present, he is the only one who knows that ye Qianqian disappeared before receiving the inheritance of the Lord of death. It is a very powerful existence. Not all people in the realm of God can have their own titles. And if you can have it, you must be a very powerful leader. "What''s the reason, or we''ll go out and ask!" Monk Huizhen can''t bear to speculate like this. "No way. Ye Qianqian is like this. There must be something wrong that we don''t know. He came to the door so rashly. I''m afraid he''ll scare the snake. Anyway, we''ll find her and ask again after we enter the flint wood territory!" Qin lie said. The crowd could only nod and agree first, and ye Xiwen could only suppress the uneasy feeling in his heart first. As Qin lie said, something really happened at this time. They will be the target of public criticism. Everyone was patient. Soon, all kinds of strong people came from all over the world. There was only one grand event in 10000 years. It can almost be said that they are all great gatherings of gadai gods less than ten thousand years old. It is absolutely difficult to see so many talented people in other places. Moreover, not only the human race, but also the strong of other races have appeared. The creatures living in the ancestral land are not only the human race. This is a great event. They''ll come too. The next day came a huge winged snake with two pairs of wings and soared into the air. It fell down like a huge mountain, and then turned into a young man with wings on his back. Just standing, all the nearby creatures felt like a hair handstand. The so-called power is just that. In addition to this huge winged snake, there is also an extremely powerful golden feather black. One of the descendants of the legendary golden black of this family has the blood of golden black and the whole body is golden. The only difference is that they have only two legs, not the three legs of the legendary golden black. Once the third leg is born, it really purifies the blood and becomes an invincible family. This family is a powerful group of two demon emperors, and the terrible thing about this golden feather black is that he actually grew a third leg. Although there are only some rudiments, it has not been completely successful, but over time, it can really purify the blood and become a real golden black. This is what shocked countless people. This is still some high-profile experts. Low-key experts like Ye Xiwen and others don''t know how many. At ordinary times, Flint wood will not allow races other than Terrans to approach. Only at this time, it is an exception. When gathering heavenly fire fruit, it is also the weakest time. Ye Xiwen is also quietly waiting for Qin lie''s arrival. The fire element in the sky is also more and more rich. Everyone knows that this is because the array of flint essence is gradually weakening, so more and more fire elements slowly penetrate out, resulting in the phenomenon of gradual enhancement of fire element. The sky is dyed red. Seeing that the flint wood realm is about to open, Qin lie still has no trace. Everyone is a little worried. Is he going to miss this time of Tianhuo fruit ripening? It was not until the flint wood realm was really opened that Qin lie''s Avatar suddenly shocked and said, "here comes my God!" Then he turned into a mass of aura and disappeared into the sky. Before long, Qin lie finally appeared in front of everyone. But it was different from what people thought. At this time, Qin lie was seriously injured. His clothes were untidy, and there were many wounds on his body. He could see his bones and suffered a terrible battle. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Xiwen and others hurried forward and said. "I have encountered a great enemy!" Qin lie coughed and bled and said that under Ye Xiwen''s Tianhuang regeneration, it was barely better. He said that he had already started, but he encountered the strongest of Ji''s generation, Ji xuanhuang, who was finally defeated and seriously injured. "Ji xuanhuang, I''ve heard that the invincible genius of the Ji family has convinced the generation in the ancestral land many years ago, but he practiced thousands of years earlier than you. It''s normal that you are not his opponent!" Qin Shuanger said. "No, I fought with him and was defeated miserably!" Qin lie said reluctantly that if he was suppressed by the realm, it would be OK. It happened that he was defeated in the battle of the same realm. "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t get the upper hand. I was completely suppressed. I''m not weaker than him in martial arts, whether it''s magic or treasure skills, but I''m not an opponent at all. This is an extremely powerful terrorist existence!" Everyone was a little silent, even if the realm was suppressed. In the same realm, everyone knew that Qin lie was powerful and almost swept his peers, but he was suppressed and finally brutally defeated. "For the same realm, maybe Ye Xiwen, you can fight with him. Others are too far away!" Qin lie coughed up blood and said, "he''s too strong. I''ve heard that he seems to be derived from the blood essence left by the holy emperor. He has the style of the holy emperor when he was young. I used to think that the people of the Ji family flattered him. Unexpectedly, it''s far more terrible than the rumors!" Under Ye Xiwen''s full treatment, Qin lie gradually improved and recovered his supreme demeanor. Compared with separation, my master''s strength and demeanor were stronger and more outstanding. "He may come to the flint wood realm, not necessarily for flint fire essence. I heard him say that he seems to be looking for some great fortune. If he gets it, I''m afraid his cultivation will directly jump up several grades!" Qin lie said. "Anyway, let''s go to the flint wood realm first. If we want to break into the immortal realm, we can only rely on the fruit of heaven. It''s too slow to cultivate ourselves slowly!" Ao Yan said. They nodded and followed in one after another. At this time, many powerful beings had entered, and it was too late for them to enter. When they enter it, it seems that they have entered a sea of flames. Sparks are splashing everywhere. These sparks may be thousands of degrees high. Ordinary life here is impossible to survive. It should be said that even extraordinary life cannot survive here. "There''s still some time now. Tianhuo fruit won''t bear so early. Before that, we can look for it here and disperse it directly. Finally, we can gather at the flint wood!" Qin lie said that he is most familiar with it, and naturally it has been planned for a long time. "Yes!" Everyone has no opinion. When they need to cooperate together, they can only compete for heavenly fire fruit and flint essence. Ye Xiwen separated from the crowd and flew in twos and threes in all directions. Ye Xiwen didn''t fly away in a hurry, but began to check the surrounding environment. In the whole heaven and earth, the law of fire attribute is very rich. Almost even the air breathed in is endless flame, which can burn people''s body into coke alive. However, these are not any problems for ye Xiwen. On the contrary, it is also an excellent training place. It can not only cultivate Nanming Lihuo, but also quench his body gold body here and push his body gold body to a higher level. Then he will go straight to the golden body Avenue. He opened his mouth, and the law of the surrounding fire attribute poured directly into his body like a mountain torrent, forming a Nanming Lihuo. Ye Xiwen himself is not a Phoenix, so every Nanming Lihuo has to be nourished for a long time. Now a Nanming Lihuo is formed with one mouth. It can be imagined how dense the fire element here is and how high the level is. "Whew!" A sharp arrow came through the air. (to be continued.) Chapter 2432 This arrow directly broke a mountain and wiped it away from ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could even see that the space around him was broken into a black crack, right beside him. A middle-aged man with red hair and animal skin was burly and had a strong power Fluctuating on him. He held a divine bow in his hand, with an amazing fluctuation on it. Ye Xiwen suddenly became vigilant. The arrow just now was very terrible. If an arrow was accidentally shot directly, it would almost be a rhythm of heavy damage on the spot. "You, come with us!" The middle-aged man said that there were a few more powerful statues around him. He dressed the same, but he was not as powerful as the middle-aged man. "Who the hell are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Outsiders, we are the gods of the great fire tribe. Today, you are lucky to be able to serve our fire tribe!" The middle-aged man said and waved impatiently. "Let you go. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t try to play tricks. Be careful that I shoot you with an arrow!" The middle-aged man is very powerful. Ye Xiwen estimated that he may have been the peak of the immortal realm. Although the opening of the flint wood realm this time is mainly the competition of the younger generation under 10000 years, it does not mean that others cannot enter. The agreement of major forces is that too powerful experts are not allowed to enter, and this too powerful bottom line is not to destroy the peak of the realm. In other words, the middle-aged man in front of us is probably one of the strongest among the many strong people coming in today. Although they can''t directly compete for natural fire fruit, they are allowed to search for many natural materials and earth treasures in the periphery. "Brother, what do you say to this outsider? Just shoot him!" Someone nearby said. The look in Ye Xiwen''s eyes was quite unfriendly. Ye Xiwen suddenly woke up and listened to Qin lie before coming. In the ancestral land, there are many powerful tribes, some of which are more enlightened. Do not exclude foreign things, and even encourage the genius of the family to go out for experience and broaden their knowledge. But not all of these tribes have good feelings for outsiders like Ye Xiwen. In the view of some stubborn tribes, it is precisely because the Terrans who left the ancestral land in the past have brought external ups and downs and made the ancestral land in danger several times. They could have lived a carefree life, but now they are a little more dangerous. What''s more, they are regarded as traitors. Obviously, this fire tribe is obviously very hostile to outsiders such as ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen did not act rashly. The middle-aged man''s mind has been firmly locked in his body. Once he makes a rash move, he is likely to be shot through by an arrow. He has some means, but he doesn''t want to use it at this time. Therefore, although he is angry in his heart, he is calm on his face. Soon Ye Xiwen was taken to a valley. Here, more than 20 people have been gathered here for a long time. There are foreign Terrans and strong people of other races, but there is no difference at this time. Outside the valley, there are hundreds of strong people of the fire tribe who have preached. Soon, the people understood why they were brought together, the people of the fire tribe. I actually wanted to use them to explore the way, try to find out where the danger is, and use them as cannon fodder. "Aren''t you afraid to arouse public anger? If you want to, you can''t go by yourself!" Someone said angrily. However, the people of the fire tribe were determined and did not give them the chance to resist. One by one, the swords and crossbows threatened the people to move forward. Everyone was very angry, but there was no way. The middle-aged man was too strong to destroy the peak of the territory, enough to suppress everything. It was the legendary Gaidai genius who came. I was afraid it was difficult to compete in front of the middle-aged man, because the years of cultivation were not long enough. Under the escort of the people of the fire tribe behind them, the more than 20 people who were caught could only move forward, and their goal was to be in the valley. "You guys, this is a holy land. There may be great fortune hidden. If you have any harvest, it''s your own chance!" The middle-aged man said slowly. Although the words were not ugly, the behavior of red fruit forcing people to take the lead in exploring the way made people dare to be angry and dare not speak. The fire tribe is so powerful. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said that there are even those who are strong enough to seal the king. It is a terrorist force at the level of the king sealing sect. Among the ancestral lands, it is also a first-class huge force, and few can match it. Everyone is a preached God. The eternal beings have their own dignity. Now they are forced to explore. It''s a great shame. If it hadn''t been for the repression of the terrible middle-aged man, people would have rebelled long ago. Under the watchful eyes of the strong men of the fire tribe behind them, they stepped into the valley. The whole valley was locked by layers of fog. Obviously, there was a very powerful array in operation. Although they wanted to escape, they had no way. Although the people of the fire tribe were not close, they were also within the range of their bows and arrows. "They are going to use us as cannon fodder to explore the way!" "Damn it, if I can get out, I must make them look good!" "What can we do? We are weak. Can we be stronger than the fire tribe?" In front of these people, their thoughts are constantly exchanged, but there is no feasible way. "This is... The strong man of the fire tribe!" Walking all the way inside, they suddenly saw only a few God corpses lying on the ground. Suddenly, I felt nervous and immediately understood that the people of the fire tribe found them because they lost too much when exploring before, so I found them. "Damn it, it''s a Jedi. Dare you say what fortune is!" Many people are extremely angry, which is clearly to let them die without a trace of sincerity. But there was no way. The strong men of the fire tribe behind them refused at all. They could only follow suit and move forward. Finally, through the layers of fog, the unidentified things in the imagination did not happen, and they did not end up like the strong men of the fire tribe. In front of them, there is a huge lake, hundreds of kilometers long, and on this huge lake, countless lightning constantly hit down and flooded everything. What''s more terrible is that the lake is not water, but the thunder slurry formed by lightning, which is simply a super terrible place. In the middle of this huge lake, there is a huge golden palace floating. "This is... It''s really hidden!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. Unexpectedly, there was really a god hidden in it. There was an adventure. The people of the fire tribe didn''t cheat them, but it was obvious that the people of the fire tribe didn''t intend to give them the God hidden here. "Hahaha, it''s really here!" At this time, the middle-aged man of the fire tribe laughed. Although the cannon fodder was of no use, it was enough for them. "You, fly over!" At this time, the middle-aged man pointed to Ye Xiwen and asked him to try to break through the endless lightning The divine bow in his hand had been raised and pointed to Ye Xiwen. As long as ye Xiwen hesitated a little, he would immediately shoot him to death. Ye Xi didn''t want to die like this, but suddenly, he saw that in the center of this Leijiang lake, there was a lotus standing still in the endless lightning rain, as if he were still absorbing the energy of the lightning rain. If he had not secretly opened his eyes of redemption, it would be impossible to see through everything in it through the curtain of lightning. "Is that the legendary god lotus crossing the river?" The legend that ye Xiwen once saw in a letter popped up in his mind. This is a supreme divine lotus, a divine medicine. This divine Lotus can not increase cultivation and understand the great road. It has only one function, that is, crossing robbery. The so-called name of crossing misfortune comes from this. There is only one cross God lotus. You don''t have to worry about the powerful natural disaster. There have been some strong people who have been transitional through the ages, but so far, no one has failed to cross the disaster. It''s just that it''s very difficult to find du''e divine lotus. It''s said that the conditions for forming are very difficult. No one knows exactly how to form it. Occasionally, someone gets it and doesn''t say it. So up to now, the cause of du''e divine lotus is still a very big mystery. I didn''t expect to see this legendary divine lotus here. His heart was ecstatic. Ye Xiwen did not dare to easily break through the indestructible environment. Why? His accumulation had been enough long ago, which was deeper than the tyrannical existence that had been practiced for many thousands of years. However, he was afraid of attracting too terrible natural disasters. He didn''t dare to break through without being prepared. He also needed the help of external forces of tianhuoguo. However, if there is du''e divine lotus, the situation is completely different. If there is du''e divine lotus, it is possible for him to really break through the immortal realm. You can even say you don''t have to worry at all! This time, he was unwilling, but at this time, it was the opposite. He couldn''t bear it. He rushed out with an arrow and rushed into the thunder and lightning rain. Seeing ye Xiwen so cheerful, the middle-aged man of the fire tribe was also a little stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that ye Xiwen had no intention of delaying. On the contrary, he rushed out directly. But he didn''t care about it soon. He just couldn''t help sneering at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Ye Xiwen who rushed in and wanted to judge the intensity of lightning here. Sure enough, the next moment, there was only a scream, and ye Xiwen''s figure simply fell directly into Leijiang lake. Then he just pointed to another person indifferently and said, "you go!" Chapter 2433 Ye Xiwen screamed and fell into the thunder slurry lake, which was not pretended by him, but it was true. He was almost split at once. To the extent of his body and gold body, he was split. It can be imagined how terrible these thunder and lightning are. Only such endless lightning can form such a huge Leijiang lake. If the thunder slurry is placed outside, it is definitely valuable treasure material, especially for refining utensils and elixirs. It can increase the attribute of lightning. But at this time, it is a kind of torture for ye Xiwen. Especially the moment he fell into Leijiang lake, he felt as uncomfortable as being pricked by a needle. Countless lightning poured into his cracked flesh wound, and his flesh was about to be fried black. Ye Xiwen bared his teeth in pain, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he directly ran the Bati formula to continuously absorb these thunder slurry, as if he were absorbing some great tonic. At the level of his current bullying formula, if you want to really hurt him, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary forces to do so. But this boundless lightning is one of the forces that can be done. He didn''t stop. While absorbing the lightning, he bared his teeth and swam in the direction of du''e Shenlian. His speed was very fast, and he didn''t slow down much in the thunder. He soon swam in front of du''e Shenlian. It doesn''t look big. It means that it''s as tall as ye Xiwen. There are about 13 sections on it. Ye Xiwen understands that it''s not high. It doesn''t take ten thousand years to grow one section. These 13 sections mean that it has grown for 130 thousand years. Even among the numerous ancestral lands of Tiancai and Dibao, it is still a rare Tiancai and Dibao that can grow for 130000 years. However, ye Xiwen has some regrets. You know, according to the legend, the lotus, the God of du''e, really grew up, which is 100 knots high. In other words, it takes a full million years to be truly mature. Now this one is only 130000 years old and has just entered the growth stage from infancy. There is certainly no way to compare the efficacy with the legendary one million year old du''e God lotus. Moreover, in order to maximize the efficacy of du''e God lotus, it must be refined into a pill of du''e God pill. However, that kind of divine pill existed in legends. In those years, the emperor Dan once practiced this kind of divine pill. The danfang was not kept secret and widely spread, but no one has been able to practice it so far. Not to mention the million year old tu''e divine lotus, it is difficult to find in the world, not to mention that it is only the main medicine, and all other dispensing medicines are legendary divine medicine, holy medicine, which is impossible to get together at all. However, the efficacy of the legendary du''e God pill is also very rebellious, that is, it completely ignores the natural disaster. It seems nothing, but for martial arts practitioners, the most afraid thing in every practice is Tianjie. In fact, there are only a few people who can survive Tianjie. Most people are afraid of Tianjie and dare not cross it. Some people die miserably in the process of crossing it, and only a few people succeed in the end. The advantage of du''e Shendan is that you don''t have to worry about natural disaster, which means that as long as you have a deep enough understanding of the road. When you have the skill Avenue, you can naturally advance. If organic fate can take du''e Shendan, even a pig may cultivate into a supreme existence at the level of emperor with enough time. But through the ages. No one has such good luck, because the only refined du''e God pill was finally swallowed by Dante himself, trying to impact the supreme realm. Now even if it is a second-class ingredient and a second-class ingredient, ye Xiwen doesn''t have so much time to look for it. Moreover, this du''e divine lotus is far from mature. Ye Xiwen''s heart was horizontal. He simply didn''t wait to find all the ingredients. He simply swallowed du''e God lotus directly. He swallowed the lotus and began to refine it. It turned into a strange energy and poured into his body. Then, ye Xiwen clearly felt that there was a strange change in his body. Every cell was full of energy with a wide range of thunder attributes. He even wanted to transform his flesh into a congenital thunder body. Congenital thunder body is a powerful constitution among many special constitutions. The owners of congenital thunder body have achieved supreme prestige and finally become famous forever. However, the congenital thunder body only existed in the remote ancient times. The congenital demon God appeared when he was born with the will of heaven, and that only appeared in the congenital situation. However, du''e divine lotus actually transformed people from the day after tomorrow into a congenital thunder body. Just this effect is enough to make countless people crazy. No wonder those who have obtained du''e divine lotus over the past dynasties have been secretive about specific effects and dare not publish them. If it is published, they will be jealous and plotted by countless people. This magical effect is against the sky. Ye Xiwen finally understood why it was said that du''e God Dan could survive all the disasters. With the continuous refining of du''e divine Lotus by him, many information is also mastered by him. It turns out that the greatest effect of du''e divine lotus is to transform people''s body into a congenital thunder body. Even du''e divine lotus itself is transformed by congenital lightning. It is possible to conceive such a du''e divine lotus only in this thunderous environment for hundreds of thousands of years. Although this lotus has not yet fully grown, and its effect is not as rebellious as the pure saying. It can really transform people into a congenital thunder body, but it can also be transformed into a thunder body to a certain extent. Its affinity for lightning is almost comparable to those legendary wizards born with lightning. Even if it is not as good as the innate thunder body, it is also an extremely bad constitution. The most important thing is to master all thunder and lightning. It is just like learning without a teacher and understanding by yourself. After severe pain and changes like rebirth, ye Xiwen slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know when he had completely improved. The thunder slurry in the thunder slurry lake was constantly absorbed by him to strengthen his flesh. In the center of his forehead, there is a lightning shape, which is a talisman, recording all his understanding of Lei Dao. Not only that, but most importantly, he also condensed the fourth martial art incarnation, which is the martial art incarnation of Lei attribute. It is conceivable that his understanding of thunder and lightning has reached the point of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. Only then can he condense a law into the embodiment of martial arts, which is much more difficult than the previous incarnation of boxing and Dao. At this time, he sat in the thunder plasma lake, solemn and powerful, like the rebirth of the son of lightning. If he really transformed into a congenital thunder body, he would become the thunder king and dominate thousands of lightning in the world. Not just now, just the son of lightning, but even so, if it is seen by the outside world, it will explode. His skin is constantly flowing with streamers. It is the light of lightning. The thunder slurry lake, which was originally very fatal to him, has become his cornucopia at this time. He just constantly absorbs these thunder slurry and transforms them into his own skills, and his skills are constantly expanding. If an outsider sees it at this time, I''m afraid he will be scared to death. It''s great for ordinary people to accept some thunder plasma. Even the experts at the peak of immortal territory are no exception. These thunder plasma can even kill the experts at the peak of immortal territory. But ye Xiwen was able to accept it for his own use, which was unimaginable. As ye Xiwen continues to refine du''e God lotus, he is also constantly changing his physical body, not only the bully body and gold body, but also endless thunder surging in his body. Now, this du''e divine lotus takes root in his body, which is a seed, giving him the opportunity to completely transform his physical body into that kind of congenital thunder body. However, it requires a lot of thunder attribute energy. He even has an impulse. Don''t go away in the future. He can practice here for hundreds of thousands of years. At that time, he was born again and swept the world with the supreme power of thunder. It was no difficulty at all. However, he also knew that this was just an extravagant hope, but he had a crazy idea. Since he couldn''t stay, why didn''t he take away these thunder slurry? Ordinary magic tools would be blasted and bombed in an instant if they wanted to install the thunder slurry, but he also had Tianyuan mirror, which was a Taoist instrument once, even if it was no longer brilliant, But it''s not so easy for Lei Jiang to open the Tianyuan mirror. He vaguely felt that he seemed to be incarnated into lightning and became a part of the lightning. No, he could even say that he was the leader of it, just like the illusion of fish returning to the sea. Originally, the most dangerous thunder slurry will no longer be an obstacle. For a long time, he finally breathed out and consolidated his cultivation. However, instead of loading the thunder slurry first, he raised his skill and raised it to the peak. Suddenly, he just felt a destructive breath emerging on his head, and a kind of boundless terrible force rolled down directly. This is the power of heaven''s robbery. This is his first robbery after he has become a God''s robbery. Compared with the thunder robbery when he just crossed the robbery, the thunder robbery at this time is more than a hundred times stronger, which is completely different from the same day. Even ye Xiwen, who was in the Leijiang lake, only felt his eyelids jump slightly. Sure enough, as he imagined, the disaster was ancient and bright today. If he doesn''t make any preparations, he will probably be killed on the spot. To some extent, the robbery is fair to everyone. The stronger it is, the more terrible it will be. Chapter 2434 The calamities of the legendary genius are all strange, almost all of which are rare in ancient and modern times. The calamity of Ye Xiwen''s crossing is very terrible. Even if other genius figures encounter it, they will die and it is difficult to escape. Otherwise, ye Xiwen''s situation would have led to a natural disaster and let himself break into the immortal environment. Ye Xiwen is not the only one who is afraid of natural disaster, including Qin lie and others. Otherwise, with their accumulation, they have already crossed the threshold of the immortal environment and will not linger in the immortal environment. The pressure from the top of his head is also increasing and more terrible. Even ye Xiwen, who is sheltered by the ancient Mingxin tree, feels an inexplicable pressure. At this time, outside, the strong men of the fire tribe and those who were caught by them also felt an inexplicable pressure. They also crossed the robbery all the way. How can they not feel it? This feeling is clearly that someone is crossing the robbery. But they opened their eyes one after another, and their thoughts swept out. They didn''t find anyone crossing the robbery. As for the Leijiang lake, they had ignored it, and their thoughts could not be swept inside. Most importantly, as like as two peas, Ye Xiwen could not bear to live under this condition. Even after he was just a few people forced to fly out, the result was the same. All of them were screamed, raw and raw, chopped into meat, and not even ye Hewen. Of course, this is their view, and that''s just it. For them, it doesn''t make much difference whether they are killed on the spot or electrocuted by falling down. "It''s impossible. I don''t even feel that someone is crossing the sky!" The middle-aged man of the fire tribe couldn''t help muttering. "No matter what, at this time, there is no other choice. According to the records in ancient books, the Leijiang lake is changing with the palace, and my time is running out. Whether I can really break into the realm of God depends on this fight!" Like many lives stuck in the immortality, he was stuck in the immortality and did not dare to cross the robbery easily, otherwise he might die miserably. According to his speculation and records in ancient books, he finally found here. This is his only chance. Never give up. "Watch them here. If they dare to make any rash moves, kill them all!" The middle-aged man of the fire tribe looked at them and said indifferently. "Here!" The strong men of these fire tribes promised one after another. With that, the middle-aged man of the fire tribe turned his hands, and in front of him, there was an additional tripod, which was carved with some simple patterns. It is like a flame that is about to fly out and burn the world. This is an imitation of a very powerful artifact he borrowed from his family, although it is an imitation. It is not genuine, but also inferior, but it is still very powerful. It is used for this time. For this breakthrough. He also prepared for a long time. "Brush!" He rushed into the endless sea of lightning. In an instant, the lightning in the whole Leijiang Lake seemed to have eyes. Frantically hit him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Lightning constantly bombarded the bronze ancient tripod, and a burst of sparks splashed everywhere. The powerful force directly passed through the bronze ancient tripod and fell on him, almost making him stumble and fall down. He clenched his teeth, burned his divine power and insisted. Although he was confused, he had no way back at this time and could only fly towards the palace in the middle. Of course, these thunder and lightning seem to have long eyes. It is naturally Ye Xiwen''s masterpiece to constantly target the middle-aged people of the fire tribe. At this time, he has transformed part of the innate lightning body, although not all, but has also surpassed many specific constitutions related to lightning. It is no difficulty to control these lightning. The middle-aged man of the fire tribe threatened him to explore the way before, and finally treated him as cannon fodder. If he hadn''t had such an adventure, he might have died in Leijiang lake at this time. Ye Xiwen naturally hates it. If it weren''t for the imminent disaster, he might directly attack and kill the middle-aged God strongman of the fire tribe on the spot. In this case, Leijiang lake is his home, and he may not have no chance. Time, place and people are on his side. However, at this time, he can only let go of the middle-aged people of the fire tribe and concentrate on preparing to fight against the coming natural disaster. Although it has been transformed into a part of the innate lightning body, it is still not adjustable and light hearted. After all, it is not a real innate lightning body, and even the natural disaster can be controlled. "Hum, don''t let me meet you or the people of the tribe, especially the little fire emperor, or I''ll see how to deal with him!" "Hua la la!" Bursts of thunder fell directly into the thunder slurry lake, like a steel gun, directly stabbed down and stabbed Ye Xiwen one after another. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink and blew out with a fist. A lightning was directly defeated by his bare hands. The energy of this lightning was also absorbed by Ye Xiwen and became his own energy. In the past, ye Xiwen was able to do it, but it was based on the Bati formula and watching people. After being forcibly refined and transformed into energy, he quenched his flesh. But now it''s different. His body naturally absorbs the power of thunder, which is a completely different concept. Naturally, the latter is more amazing. In the future, he will be the son of lightning. There is no need to worry that the power of thunder will hurt him. However, this was just the beginning, and then the power of countless thunders swept down. In an instant, the whole Leijiang lake, which originally seemed to be "calm", was ignited, and countless forces swept up in an instant. In an instant, ye Xiwen had been submerged, even in Leijiang lake. At the same time, the middle-aged God of the country of fire who had just flown half way felt the sudden thunder falling from the sky, which was almost like a steel gun. He didn''t know how much stronger it was than the thunder that had been automatically generated over the Leijiang lake just now. He couldn''t help yelling. He was going crazy. Who in the end is here to rob, but he can''t feel who is here to rob. He could only be the person who accompanied him through the robbery, and the robbery was really powerful and terrible. If the bronze ancient tripod on his head hadn''t restrained everything, he might have been badly hurt. Moreover, with more and more thunder, there were cracks on the bronze ancient tripod on his head. His heart was dripping blood. This is a treasure borrowed from the family, not his own treasure. It belongs to defense treasure. If it is broken, it will take many years to work for the family before it can be returned. However, at this time, he could not care about so many things. At this point, there was no room to retreat. He could only fly forward madly, but it was very difficult to move forward in the endless thunder. Then he saw a scene that almost didn''t scare him to death, but he only saw that lightning men were born in the endless clouds above the sky, turned into a vast army, and killed them towards Leijiang lake. Another part was killed towards him. Alien robbery, or such a terrible alien robbery, what kind of monster is it? It''s so terrible. If it''s normal, he may have a look to see if he can pick up a bargain. At this time, he still has this idea. He only has the idea of crazy escape. He took out this area of natural robbery, and countless lightning men, heavenly soldiers and generals behind him, shouted and rushed over. At this time, on the other side, the gods, whether the fire tribe or the strong coerced, looked at this scene with complete stupidity. Is this the natural disaster of normal people, no, normal gods? They have never heard of or seen anything. The more terrible the natural disaster is, the more powerful the people who cross the disaster are. They have never seen this kind of natural disaster in ancient books. Who is the evil spirit in the disaster? At this time, in Leijiang lake, it was also a chaotic battlefield. Ye xiwenshi launched many martial arts. In a moment, he seemed to become the emperor of martial arts. He did not waver in the face of thousands of troops. These heavenly soldiers and generals are not so original intention, but they are very difficult to deal with with with their own thunder energy, but this is nothing for ye Xiwen. Now he is also the son of thunder and lightning. His affinity for thunder and lightning has reached an unprecedented level. Even he has condensed the incarnation of thunder. What a terror it is. In other words, he doesn''t need too much power to bombard the past with one fist and one foot. Only with his understanding of thunder, with very little power, he can defeat the lightning heavenly soldiers. This was completely unimaginable when the lightning heavenly soldiers were defeated by brute force in the past. The killing continues! With more and more lightning man heavenly soldiers killed, his strength became more and more powerful. He didn''t stop for a moment day and night. Fortunately, Tianhuang regeneration kept restoring his consumed mana, otherwise his flesh would have been split and scattered. With the more energy absorbed, he has reached that critical point. Only the most critical step is missing. If he really crosses the past, it will be a completely different world. "Boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed. Time seems to stop at this moment. It has no meaning. A powerful force broke out from ye Xiwen''s body. A deity slowly condensed in his body. ¡ª¡ª Thanks for the two awards of Qianbi children''s shoes. (to be continued.) PS: today, I rushed out last night. When you saw it, I was probably on the bullet train to Hangzhou. The time is very urgent. I have a lot of things to deal with. I have to rush back to Fuzhou at 7:30 tomorrow morning. Therefore, if I have time in the evening, I will give you more. If not, it may be the only one today! Thank you for your comfort and various forms of support these days. Thank you! Chapter 2436 "What?" Everyone screamed and couldn''t believe all this. Especially the strong of the fire tribe were collective fools. You know, ye Xiwen was still a weak person who could be killed by them. How could he suddenly become so strong. They have explored the realm of these people before to avoid any uncontrollable people, and are sure that their strength is just a habitat. Ye Xiwen was strong at that time, but it was only the peak of longevity. They were confident that they could suppress all the scenes, so they didn''t kill them all. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen suddenly became such a terrible situation. It didn''t matter that ye Xiwen suddenly became an immortal realm. But it was beyond all their cognition that ye Xiwen should not have such a abnormal existence, but ye Xiwen did it. "Is it this man who was just robbing?" Someone exclaimed in surprise and suddenly thought of why Ye Xiwen had suddenly changed from an immortal state to an immortal state. Is it the terrible monster who had just robbed in Leijiang lake? Everyone reacted at once. No wonder Ye Xiwen was so terrible. From the situation of the robbery just now, it was definitely a hidden monster that could kill everyone. Such strength is simply shocking. Even the little fire emperor of the fire tribe doesn''t have such terrible strength. It''s just Bo Zhongjian at most,. Now even the strong of these fire tribes are not sure. Ye Xiwen''s shock to them is too strong. Needless to say, the position of the little fire emperor in the fire tribe is not only the seed of their full cultivation, but also the hope of the fire tribe''s prosperity in the future. In their hearts, no one can be compared with the little fire emperor all the time. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen shocked them so much. This is really a monster. How could they provoke such a monster? At this time, they finally reacted. Before, ye Xiwen didn''t resist, not because he was not their opponent. I''m afraid he was afraid of the middle-aged gods of the fire tribe, otherwise. It''s been killing for a long time. The strong men of the fire tribe are going crazy. They are going to cry. They have such a strong strength that Mao wants to play a pig. If ye Xiwen had shown such combat effectiveness long ago, they dare not force Ye Xiwen. Don''t you see that all the arrested people are just long-term habitats for the sake of insurance? They have been careful enough. Who ever thought that such a monster was hidden in it and had unimaginable terrorist strength. "Kill. If we fight with him, I don''t believe it. Can''t we kill one of us?" There was a roar. say. The strong of the fire tribe reacted one after another, and it was too late for them to escape at this time, unless the leader who went in came out at this time. They have only a bloody battle. At that time, it was obvious that the middle-aged God of the fire tribe could not come out. They had already issued a talisman for help secretly. But it''s of no use at all. There''s no movement at all. Many people even began to despair. Can''t they be naive to destroy them? "Damn it, you have to think about it. You are against our fire tribe. You will be unable to move in your ancestral land in the future!" The strong man of the fire tribe couldn''t help yelling, hoping to scare the other party with the name of the fire tribe. "Hum, scare me? It''s far from enough. Will the fire tribe give up if I let you go?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The people of the fire tribe are also a little sad. Indeed, if so many gods died, it would be ok if they died in the secret realm, but they died in the hands of outsiders. Judging from the hostility of the fire tribe to outsiders, it is absolutely impossible to give up. "Fight with him. Even if we die, we can''t lose the face of the fire tribe!" Some people roared with grief and indignation. As the gods of the fire tribe, they are also very powerful. They are not respected everywhere. When they become so oppressed, they can''t even frighten each other. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to give them a way to live at all. The strong men of the fire tribe rushed forward to take advantage of the chaos to kill Ye Xiwen. Each of them had very fierce attack means and had very good means, but what made them terrible was that their offensive could not pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen didn''t even have defense. Let their attacks hit him, they couldn''t have a little impact on him. Ye Xiwen just took his own shot, as if these attacks were blowing in the face. With one blow, a God was hit and exploded in the air, turning into a rain of flesh and blood in the sky. At this time, all their resistance in Ye Xiwen''s hands became meaningless. "Who on earth is this? Why have we never heard of such a powerful existence among outsiders?" Those captured experts were also completely frightened when watching this scene. Although they were not with the fire tribe, who knows whether ye Xiwen would kill them together and keep a secret. After all, it is not a simple thing to offend the fire tribe. It is very likely that they will be chased and killed. There is no way in heaven and nowhere in the earth. They also took precautions one after another. Their eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were also full of vigilance, but they didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack and kill, otherwise they might be blasted on the spot by Ye Xiwen. They only looked at Ye Xiwen''s reckless efforts, like a tiger into a sheep, setting off a bloodbath of killings, which was extremely terrible. "Bang!" An immortal master was pierced by one hand and directly arrested to death. "Wow!" Under his control, the thunder fell like a rainstorm. Many experts in Changsheng couldn''t bear it and died miserably. It is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" From time to time, you can hear screams and the explosion of the flesh. In a moment, the team of this powerful fire tribe has been killed by Ye Xiwen. The scene was a mess. The blood of the gods was flowing everywhere. It almost flowed back into a river. A drop of the blood of the gods could turn into a sea, not to mention so many. However, ye Xiwen''s reaction is also fast. He directly sweeps out bursts of blood light with the Tianyuan mirror and sweeps them into the Tianyuan mirror to let him swallow them and become the nourishment for his evolution. "Congratulations on your great achievement!" At this time, some of those caught had the courage to come forward and say, but they were careful for fear that ye Xiwen would kill. Ye Xiwen didn''t kill as much as they thought at first. Since he has done this, there''s nothing terrible. He''s not a murderer. In order to keep a secret, he can kill all irrelevant people. He has also regarded this matter as a kind of training. What if the people of the fire tribe really find it. "You go quickly and don''t be caught again!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. They were stunned for a moment. It seemed that they had not reacted yet. Ye Xiwen let them go so easily. Then, as if they were granted amnesty, they thanked Ye Xiwen one after another, and then left quickly. After these people left, ye Xiwen looked directly through the endless thunder rain at the palace above the center of Leijiang lake. What was in it that could attract an immortal master. Thinking of this, he immediately stepped out, and his whole body turned into a ball of lightning, shuttling through the thunder rain. The thunder rain was still extremely dangerous to him. At this time, even if it hit him, it was the supreme tonic. Almost in an instant, he had rushed to the gate of the palace. Compared with the middle-aged gods of the fire tribe before, he was not worth mentioning. As soon as I came to the gate of the palace, I heard a huge fight breaking out, but there was thunder rain everywhere, so I covered up the sound of the fight. The strong men of the fire tribe on the shore didn''t hear the voice here at all. In other words, ye Xiwen was killing outside, and I shouldn''t know it inside. He carefully held his breath and tried to hide into the secondary space, but found that there was no way. It seemed that he had been handled with * * force and could only enter with his real body. However, with his current skill and speed, it is difficult for others to find out. As he went deep into it, he could see that from time to time, the bodies of fierce beasts with thunder attribute crawled on the ground and were all slapped to death. It was also surrounded by the law of fire attribute and burning immortal divine fire. Ye Xiwen immediately judged that they should have been killed by the middle-aged God of the fire tribe. When he crossed the winding passage and came to the central hall of the palace, he found the source of the fighting sound. Sure enough, among the two sides of the battle, there was the middle-aged God of the fire tribe. He was unusually strong and wore animal skin. The divine bow in his hand kept shooting out bone arrows and smashing the void to shoot through everything. In front of him, there was a fierce beast about three feet high. Although it was not very tall, it was fierce and powerful. The blue figure flickered continuously, roared out a series of thunder beams, and destroyed the middle-aged gods of the fire tribe. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption, and then he saw clearly what the blue figure was. It was actually a Lei Qilin. (to be continued) Chapter 2435 Ye Xiwen was surprised. Although he had seen many famous beasts in ancient times, even Kunpeng had seen them and accepted them, he was still surprised at this time. After the first war against heaven, not only the dragon and Phoenix retreated, but also the Kirin. It was also because of their great vitality. In the first war against heaven, their three families were the absolute main force, and their lost vitality has not been recovered, which is not the same as when they claimed to rule the world of heaven. Because of the retirement of the Kirin family, many people may not have seen the Kirin family haunt again. Most of the kirins in the world are just subspecies, mostly Kirin animals. Although they are also very powerful, they are not comparable with real kirins. Moreover, among the unicorns, the most are those with earth attribute, which is the root of their foothold. It''s like the dragon family, which mainly has water attribute, but also has many other attributes. So is the Phoenix family, which is based on the fire attribute of Nanming lifire, but there are extremely different branches such as ice Phoenix. Among the Kirin family, most of them are magical powers to cultivate the earth attribute. Fire Kirin and water Kirin are only a few of the few. This kind of Lei Kirin is rare. Even many people of the Kirin family have never seen Lei Kirin. In the long history, Lei Qilin has only appeared several times, but each time it is an extremely powerful existence. We can imagine how rare Lei Qilin is. I didn''t expect to see Lei Qilin here. Even many well-informed old gods have never seen Lei Qilin. At this time, the leader of the fire tribe is fighting against Lei Qilin. The strength of both is extraordinary and refined. The moves are simple and fierce. They are not so cumbersome at all, but the moves are killing moves, which are very terrible. This is a powerful strength belonging to the peak of the immortal realm. The battle between the two sides has entered a white hot stage, but generally speaking, the middle-aged man of the fire tribe is completely at a disadvantage and is suppressed by Lei Qilin. Originally, the Kirin family is the favorite of heaven. Their strength is strong and powerful, which is far from being comparable to the strong people of the same level. What''s more, Lei Qilin is one of the few, the favored son of heaven. A terror that combines attack and defense speed. Lei Qilin''s speed is extremely fast. Ye Xiwen can only see Lei Qilin''s actions clearly when he opens his eyes for redemption. He is very fast, and his whole body has the power of thunder to form a layer of armor. Although the leader of the fire tribe is suppressed, he is not without the power to fight back. An arrow will hit Lei Qilin from time to time. It may be fatal to others, but Lei Qilin can''t even break the defense. Even ye Xiwen was shocked. This is Lei Qilin. If you put it in the outside world, it is definitely a supreme existence at the peak of the immortal realm. Unless it is the master of God, who is his opponent? However, ye Xiwen found that although the battle between the two was like an antelope hanging its horn, there was no trace, in fact, it was around a range. Lei Qilin has the upper hand, and the leader of the suppressed fire tribe can''t raise his head. However, it has never been maintained within a certain range and does not attack. On the other side, the strong man of the fire tribe was suppressed and couldn''t lift his head, but he never gave up and refused to retreat. The direction he rushed was also the range of Lei Qilin''s activities. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and looked at the range of Lei Qilin''s activities. Suddenly, he saw that it was a high platform. On the high platform, there was a thunder talisman floating, which was permeated with the power of boundless thunder. Even if ye Xiwen, a strong man who has reached the peak of the thunder magic, still has a shivering feeling when he sees that thunder talisman. When he put his mind up, he was immediately destroyed. At that moment, it was like a powerful thunder emperor resurrecting and destroying everything. "This is a treasure!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. This feeling almost made him think of the feeling of seizing the talisman that dominated the emperor, and so did the talisman that dominated the emperor, but it was more powerful and profound than this talisman. But for ye Xiwen, they are generally strong and boundless. "Damn human, you dare to covet runes and seek death!" Lei Qilin spits out words and says angrily. Obviously, he is also extremely annoyed by the endless attacks of the leader of the fire tribe. The strong men of the fire tribe just kept attacking and dripping blood. They were injured when they fought with Lei Qilin just now. They can be seen in many places and bones can be seen. I don''t know what kind of obsession made him refuse to give up all the time. Ye Xiwen said in secret that it''s not good. The strong man of the fire tribe may not last long. If he continues, he will only be killed by Lei Qilin. If he doesn''t continue, he will escape. And he is also eyeing that rune, so he must grab it before the strong of the fire tribe give up completely. Thinking of this, without any hesitation, he flew out with an arrow step. "Brush!" He flew out in an instant, which completely shocked both sides. Originally, ye Xiwen used the breath gathering skill to successfully hide his breath, and the two sides were in a war, so his vigilance was much worse, so he didn''t find Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen jumped out, which made them find it all at once. "Roar!" The first discovery was Lei Qilin, who was completely angry. Just now a human has not solved it, and another one suddenly appeared, which made him out of anger. Any cat or dog dares to covet his talisman. "Is that you?" The leader of the fire tribe also reacted at once. He recognized Ye Xiwen, because he personally captured Ye Xiwen and appointed Ye Xiwen to die. I thought Ye Xiwen was dead, but he didn''t take it to heart. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen came out at this time. "Damn it!" The leader of the fire tribe was angry at once. He seemed to have countless thoughts in his mind. He held a long bow and shot at Ye Xiwen with an arrow. "Another move!" Although the leader of the fire tribe was injured, the power of this arrow did not decrease much. That was what ye Xiwen feared most before, but now it is different. The middle-aged man of the fire tribe was injured and his strength decreased, but he changed completely. "Brush!" He dodged the arrow with a direct lunge. "How is this possible!" The leader of the fire tribe stared. He never thought that ye Xiwen had escaped the arrow. He thought he could easily kill Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, everything was out of his original expectation. Ye Xiwen was still moving forward, turned into a bolt of lightning and went crazy towards the thunder talisman. "Roar, damn it!" Lei Qilin roared and burst out with a burst of thunder. The wave of destroying the sky and the earth was compressed in this palace, but the power was equally amazing. Lei Qilin''s speed is much faster than the leader of the fire tribe, and his strength is also stronger. Ye Xiwen had no time to dodge, so he had to fight back with the same punch. "Boom!" The same force of thunder swept out, and the two sides hit hard together, directly forming a huge explosion. The anti shock force generated by the explosion directly blew Ye Xiwen out, and the direction he flew out was the talisman. "Roar, stop!" Lei Qilin roared. Seeing that the treasure was about to fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands, he couldn''t calm down at all. At this time, the leader of the fire tribe abandoned all his previous grievances and took the lead in shooting Ye Xiwen through the void. He wanted to nail him on the spot. Even if he couldn''t get it, how could he let others take advantage of this loophole, otherwise he would really go crazy. "Bang!" The bone arrow directly hit Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t know what to do. He was directly blocked by Tianyuan mirror. The powerful force directly made Tianyuan mirror tremble. The power of an immortal master''s angry hand can be imagined. How terrible it is. Ye Xiwen used his strength again, flew to the side of the thunder talisman in an instant, and grabbed it directly. "Wow!" At the moment Ye Xiwen touched the thunder talisman, endless thunder bombarded down and covered everything. "Hum, human, do you think you can get the recognition of Lei Di''s talisman so simply?" Lei Qilin snorted coldly. But then, a scene that surprised both sides happened. The thunder that could completely destroy the immortal masters was completely absorbed by Ye Xiwen, and there was no way to kill him. "How is this possible? Even I can''t stand the force of this thunder. Why can he bear it!" Lei Qilin can''t believe it. Because he is the guardian of the thunder talisman in his house, he knows the danger of this thunder talisman best. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen swallowed the power of thunder directly. Even the creature born in the thunder can''t stand it. How can this guy stand it. Ye Xiwen grinned. His skin was dark and electrified, but it soon fell off and revealed his new skin. The power of thunder is really terrible. It''s just that the Dharma body of thunder attribute can''t support it. Fortunately, he has a bully. However, the more so, the more it shows that this thunder talisman is wonderful. He has obtained many thunder talismans, but none can be compared with the present one. Without hesitation, he flew out with an arrow step, and his whole body was forced into a flash of lightning. "If you want to go, leave the talisman for me!" Lei Qilin roared. A shocking thunder energy was brewing in his mouth, and then directly sprayed out. PS: I''m too tired today. Xiaochen went to bed. Please ask for your monthly ticket and all kinds of support. Thank you! Chapter 2438 The wave of terror condensed behind him and shot out in an instant, penetrating the void, with a terrible penetrating force. However, ye Xiwen was well prepared and his figure was flashing. He avoided the terrible blow of Lei Qilin. "Boom!" The force of this thunder directly blew on the hall. This palace with extraordinary origin was shocked by the blow. This blow was really terrible. Ye Xiwen also knows himself. He may be able to fight with the strong of the fire tribe without losing, but so far, his combat effectiveness is far from that of Lei Qilin. Although he has never reached that level, he can also feel that there are few people who can compete with Lei Qilin in in this level. Ao Chaozong may have this strength. He may be able to compete with it further, but it is still a little worse now. Lei Qilin has a unique talent. Even if his current body has been transformed into a Dharma body of Lei attribute, he will have to be seriously damaged if he really gets a shot. The blow was too terrible. On the other side, the leader of the fire tribe opened the divine bow, directly fired the seven star arrow at Ye Xiwen, and completely blocked Ye Xiwen up, down, left and right, and all directions. The Lianzhu arrows are approaching the extreme, sometimes overlapping and sometimes dispersing. This attack has infinite power. It can almost be said to be a hidden killing move. It has not been used for Lei Qilin, but for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen couldn''t stop for a moment. He stepped out directly. Behind him, a wheel suddenly rose to protect him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A series of violent collision sounds and terrible waves spread, but there was no way to stop Ye Xiwen, even a little. "What magic weapon is this?" The leader of the fire tribe watched the scene. Some people were stunned and said that he was well-informed in his life, but he had never seen such a good magic weapon. He couldn''t imagine that he forced his seven star Lianzhu. Nothing happened. "Stay with me, damn human!" Lei Qilin roared and caught up with him. His body method was very strange. He was about to reach the top, and in a twinkling, he flashed out of the hall. Directly chased Ye Xiwen. "Roar!" With a long roar, ye Xiwen turned around at the critical moment. The Wanfa wheel that had fooled him suddenly burst into a shocking momentum, just like a grinding plate that killed the sky, directly covered it and chased the leader of the burning tribe. The leader of the fire tribe is closest to Ye Xiwen. The chase was also the most urgent. Because it was too close, it almost caught up with Ye Xiwen, so it couldn''t react at all. It was directly bombed by Wanfa roulette. "Bang!" A loud noise. His blood spurted out, and his whole body almost collapsed. What a terrible magic weapon the ten thousand Dharma wheel is. Even if ye Xiwen can''t completely control it, the power of smashing people only by their own body is amazing enough to inflict heavy damage on an immortal master. He flew towards Lei Qilin like a shell. "No!" The strong man of the fire tribe opened his eyes and roared angrily. He almost went crazy. He immediately understood that he had become a victim and was smashed out by Ye Xiwen. Stop Lei Qilin. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Lei Qilin let out a thick roar, opened his mouth and roared at the leader of the flying fire tribe. He bit his head off, and the endless force of thunder raged on him. Destroyed his last life force and completely killed him. At first, it was not easy for Lei Qilin to clean him up. He also had his own cards. But at this time, he was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen. It was his unprecedented weakness. In addition, Lei Qilin''s own strength was terrible. He killed him in one bite and swallowed his whole body. "I wipe it. It''s really cruel!" Although the stagnation was only for a moment, it was enough for ye Xiwen to escape. In an instant, he was outside the palace. But his mind was still watching the changes inside. He watched Lei Qilin swallow the strong man of the fire tribe. These ancient fierce beasts were really powerful and terrible. But at this time, he didn''t care to think about anything else. At this time, his state was not good, his mana was not enough, and he didn''t understand the ten thousand Dharma roulette at all. Just now, he just forced the ten thousand Dharma roulette. The first time he protected him, and the second time he hurt the strong ones of the fire tribe. These two times have emptied his mana. With his current mana, he is known by the gods of the same level. It is estimated that he will kneel, but he is still far from controlling the ten thousand Dharma wheel. It can only be forcibly controlled, so for him, although the wanfalun disc is strong, it can only be used as a bottom card and can not be used at any time. Moreover, if the strong man of the fire tribe wasn''t too close to avoid it, and he suffered such a hard blow, the effect couldn''t be so good. He could be hit hard directly. However, Rao is so. So far, this is indeed his strongest means. He has the means to decide the outcome with one blow. While he was running away, he operated the regeneration of Tianhuang and repaired it rapidly. In his body, there were stars and the universe was living and dying. This was that he was burning mana. He didn''t dare to stop and burned the promoted mana. In a twinkling, he had rushed out of the hall. Lei Qilin kept roaring behind him. His skills were terrible behind him, and his body method was also very fast. He was no slower than ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen hadn''t started first, he might have been caught up at this time. "Bastard!" Lei Qilin chased out in a rage. He was completely crazy. All his efforts over the past tens of thousands of years were wasted. His adventure was taken away by Ye Xiwen. He was going crazy. Then he found that du''e God lotus, which was originally planted in Leijiang lake, had disappeared. He almost knew where he had gone. What other explanation could he have besides being swallowed by Ye Xiwen. "Poof!" He took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. No wonder Ye Xiwen was able to withstand the terrible thunder of the thunder talisman before. He could only touch it bit by bit and analyze the avenue bit by bit. This is the foundation of his hope to get the Tao in the future. Now it has been completely destroyed. He was not originally the owner of this hall. By coincidence, he came here and saw du''e Shenlian. It was tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, du''e Shenlian was still small, and he was not in a hurry to swallow it. He planned to develop it bit by bit. He would swallow it when du''e Shenlian grew into a million grade in the future. At that time, He will ascend to the sky and achieve gedai''s skills. Although it is a little far away, for the gods, a million years is not too long to wait. Who ever thought that after only tens of thousands of years, there was an accident and was swallowed by this human. In addition, the thunder talisman was also taken away, and his tens of thousands of years of hard work had been wasted. At the thought of this, he was almost fainting. It was a bad time. "Roar!!!!!" He roared up to the sky. His roar was full of sadness. He hated Ye Xiwen and had to kill him before he was willing. Then he saw something that made him want to vomit blood, but he saw that the damn human actually sacrificed magic tools and loaded most of the thunder slurry from a lake. At this time, he couldn''t care what magic tools were so terrible that they could take away the thunder slurry. You know, even he couldn''t do such a thing, otherwise how could he stay and finally get cheaper, ye Xiwen, It must have been planted in his own space magic weapon. "Poof!" He took another breath of blood, and he was going to work hard. He was mad by Ye Xiwen. The divine blood he sprayed began to burn. In an instant, his speed increased a lot. He hit out like a meteor and hit Ye Xiwen hard. The body of Lei Qilin, an immortal peak, is so terrible that if a world is hit like this, it will split up in an instant. It can''t be intact at all. Although Ye Xiwen was protected by the wheel of ten thousand dharmas, he was directly hit and turned upside down in a moment. His body almost burst, and his whole body splashed out like a fountain. This was a terrible scene, with blood splashing and bone scraps flying. While ye Xiwen gritted his teeth, unfolded the light wings behind him, fled out at a faster speed, and disappeared like shuttling through the void. "Ah... Roar!" Lei Qilin was so angry that he jumped out directly. His mind swept out in an instant and locked the whole space. At once, he saw the people captured by the fire tribe. These people haven''t gone, or haven''t gone far. After all, ye Xiwen has been in for a long time, but it''s just a short time, In addition, they are more or less greedy, and want to see what else is cheap to pick up. At least in their opinion, ye Xiwen is not a person who will kill at will. You can try. Who knows, it''s locked by Lei Qilin now. They felt a tremendous momentum sweeping down and locked them. Before they could react, they were swallowed by Lei Qilin. Lei Qilin''s speed was so fast that he had no time to react. He was swallowed at once. He died without a place to bury. He became Lei Qilin''s delicious food. However, Lei Qilin''s anger has not subsided yet. His body shape quickly disappeared and set off endless killings around him. There was a bloodbath. Countless sacred fire beasts in the territory of Suimu were killed and bitten by Shengsheng. However, this is just the beginning. More people got the news of Lei Qilin''s birth and came one after another. It was another endless murder case. PS: Well, there was a problem with the starting point system yesterday, and there was a problem with the chapter numbers. Now correct it! Chapter 2439 Ye Xiwen just buried himself in flying forward and shuttled through time and space all the way. He didn''t notice where he flew. His body was almost broken. If you look carefully at this time, you can see that the surface of his skin is full of cracks and will crack at any time. For a long time, he felt that Lei Qilin didn''t catch up, and he was finally relieved. After stopping, the divine blood kept ticking down. That Lei Qilin was too terrible. In the flint wood realm, unless there was an old monster living in it, it would never meet an enemy. He must not be his opponent now. He sighed. He suffered such a war and heavy damage just after the breakthrough. Before he could fully consolidate his foundation, he felt that he was going to fall into a realm. Now he must take time to consolidate his cultivation. He kneaded a Dharma formula and exercised Tu dun. His whole body slowly sank into the land and entered a closed state. Although it was a little crude, he had no other way at this time. Unless he could find Qin lie and them, there was really no place to say how safe it was. His dripping divine blood fell into the land and grew herbs with extraordinary efficacy. His strongest is his physical cultivation. The divine blood contains endless energy and naturally has extraordinary efficacy. It attracted many monks, but they didn''t find Ye Xiwen underground. Ye Xiwen was also happy to cover up with herbs watered by God''s blood. However, these people were not better, causing a great storm. The competition of many people made blood flow here. More God''s blood watered more herbs, all of which have extraordinary effects. Although the year is still short, it can be said that it is quite extraordinary. It is also possible to pick it directly and cultivate it slowly. As a result of the continuous arrival of many martial artists, there are both indigenous people in the flint forest and foreign strong people. They brought a lot of news, so that ye Xiwen did not know nothing about the outside world. Many news even if ye Xiwen listened to, but some news made him care. "Did you hear that Lei Qilin committed another sin and directly swallowed an immortal God. They all shot together. They couldn''t stop him!" "God, it''s worthy of being a fierce beast of Gaidai. Since ancient times, this family has been invincible. Occasionally born, it will cause boundless clouds and clouds. Some people want to take Lei Qilin as a mount, and don''t look at their own kilograms. They dare to find Lei Qilin''s trouble for anything!" After being plundered by Ye Xiwen, Lei Qilin was so angry that he went straight out of the palace and killed in the flint forest, which is said to have attracted the attention of some powerful antiques in the flint forest. Finally he was scared away. Although there are battles and killings in the flint wood realm, as one of the ancient human holy places, how can there be no ancient existence? Many ancient existence can be traced back to the emperor''s period, which is really frightening for a long time. These old monsters usually rely on flint wood cultivation in Flint wood environment and are not born. They are all creatures born in Flint wood divine fire, just like flint wood''s children. Practicing here is very beneficial. It can be said that it occupies the harmony of time, place and people. Most of these people have followed the strong people of the Terran to travel and wander before. They are definitely different from those confused creatures in the flint wood realm. They also have incense and fire with the Terran, so they will shine on it secretly. Terrans come in to find the strong man of adventure. However, under normal circumstances, they will not be born easily. Before the strong people of the human race come in, they have been taken care of by their elders. Some people and some ethnic groups can not provoke in the flint forest. But under normal circumstances, experience dies. If there is no danger, how can it be called experience. However, in their view, there is a degree. An outsider who does not belong to the ancestral land is killing here and is simply beating them in the face. Therefore, some old monsters can''t sit still and come forward directly to frighten Lei Qilin away. According to their words, God has the virtue of living well. If such a strange beast, let him go. Of course, it is also said that Lei Qilin is too fast and has amazing body method. It is amazing that he escaped calmly from the God of the sage realm. Ye Xiwen also knew that Lei Qilin wanted to wait for Tianhuo fruit to mature and pick it. However, it was obvious that the abacus was empty. It would be nothing if he took advantage of the chaos to plunder one, but his previous killing had aroused public anger. Both outsiders and indigenous people in flintswood territory wanted to kill him quickly, It''s hard for him to have this chance. However, the news made him alert and he was able to escape from the master of God. His strength was amazing. I''m not sure whether he ran away. If he did, it would be a big trouble. Apart from Lei Qilin''s news, there is nothing more than the outbreak of a war between Gaidai Tianjiao. In the flint wood realm, there are many adventures that are very attractive. Even those famous people have participated in the competition. In fact, the Tianhuo fruit is mature this time, and these people are the only people who really participate. Others are only picking up leftovers at most, See if there are any other adventures. The first thing that came into my ears was the news of Suiqing, the Gaidai figure in the Suiren branch. "Hey, it''s said that Suiqing got the fire of flint wood in a secret place. This family is related to flint wood, and the cultivation skills are also related to it. However, few people have had the opportunity to get the fire of flint wood since the past dynasties. The first flint emperor who got the fire of flint wood was the first to win the way and win the Supreme Reputation after countless years. Although they are not as good as the latter, they are also different They are all powerful people who have won the king''s title and established the reputation of Suiren. I''m afraid Suiqing has become a potential, and the real potential is difficult to control! " "I''m afraid the little fire emperor is going to be angry this time. Most of the reason why the little fire emperor was born and entered the flint wood realm is to find a flint wood fire to ignite the divine fire and shine on the kingdom of God. At that time, his future will be unlimited. He is also the supreme person who practices the magic power of fire attribute skills. He and flint Qing have always been against each other. Although they have never fought directly, But he has also fought several times across the air and won''t win. Now he is preempted by Suiqing. Can he not be angry? " "The two sides are almost the same. The fire tribe is strong and unparalleled. It is the king tribe. Although Huan Suiqing is a family of Suiren, it is only a branch, not the main vein. It is half a weight. In addition, both of them are famous for their magic power of fire attribute. I''m afraid they have become a lifelong enemy!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself that these people may not leave their ancestral land once in their life. They are not famous in the outside world, but in fact, their strength can not be underestimated. They have been inherited for a long time, and their talent is frightening. They are also outstanding in the outside world. In addition to the small fire emperor and Sui Qing, there is also a strong person with fire attribute, such as a fish in water, that is, the strong person of the jinyuwu family, who just fought with the same strong wing snake some time ago, and slightly gained the upper hand. It is mainly racial repression. Birds naturally suppress dragons and snakes. The legendary golden winged ROC dares to feed on the dragon family, which is unparalleled. For ye Xiwen, he only listened to these news once in a while, and the main experience was still on consolidation. Although his injury was amazing, one day the Phoenix regeneration technique was there, which was nothing at all. It was just a few days'' effort, and he had completely recovered. But he was buried underground for a whole year. During that year, he didn''t go out. The fundamental reason was that he wanted to take advantage of the situation and rush directly to a higher level. He directly swallowed the original divine pill. This divine pill has been locked in the Tianyuan mirror and has not been swallowed, because he thinks it is too uneconomical. The power of this divine pill is amazing. I''m afraid it was also a great strong man before he died in the hands of the emperor Dan. Originally, he wanted to delay for a while, and maybe he could use it sometime. Of course, the most important thing is that he still wanted to use it when he didn''t destroy the natural disaster, but now the natural disaster has passed and he can''t use it at all. He simply swallowed the divine pill here. If he wants to further his skills in just a few decades and reach the middle of the immortal territory, it is impossible unless there are many adventures. However, adventures are really bad and dangerous, and he may die miserably at any time. He can''t afford to take the risk now. Swallowing this divine pill is naturally the safest way. The power of this divine pill was really amazing. It only absorbed the external Dan Qi and cooperated with Tianhuang regeneration to cure the sequelae of Ye Xiwen''s burning mana. Then the next step is to directly swallow the medicine of this divine pill. In this case, ye Xiwen''s skill is rising and strengthening. All the way directly to the peak, the peak at the beginning of the immortal realm. If he practiced normally, he didn''t know that it would take decades, hundreds of years, or even longer, to reach it. Now he has a direct impact, and it doesn''t take much effort at all. No wonder countless people want to get this divine pill, especially the preached divine pill, which is not the same as the so-called divine pill. At the same time, in more than a year, he was constantly refining the thunder talisman. Although he only analyzed a little, it made him cry out. It was a worthwhile trip, even if he was seriously beaten and vomited blood. This thunder talisman is not so much a treasure as a diary. It is a letter left by a master of gedai. This record records some of the cultivation experience and experience of this master of Gaidai. Just these records and his experience of the avenue made Ye Xiwen have a feeling of being enlightened, shouting and unable to stop. Chapter 2440 Many records are very incisive. Although they mainly describe the cultivation and understanding of the law of Lei attribute, other martial arts are also involved. Only those, occasionally a scattered word, makes Ye Xiwen feel enlightened. This shows that the person who left this talisman''s letter, I''m afraid, is also a very powerful existence, which is far beyond Ye Xiwen''s imagination. He is likely to be a strong king. What is the concept of a strong king? In today''s era when emperors can''t hide, that is the top strong man. Since ancient times, there has been a terrible legend that there is a terrible organization targeting the strong at the imperial level. Such rumors have existed since ancient times. Otherwise, how can it explain that many powerful emperors disappeared after ancient times. Now the major inheritance is under the control of the powerful king, which was absolutely impossible in the past. It is the existence of the strong emperor level who personally controls it. Even if it is closed, it is also remote control, but it has disappeared one after another since ancient times. Qin emperor, the only one who got the Tao in ancient times, disappeared not many years after he got the Tao. If not, what can make many emperors disappear one by one, not to mention those who fall on the bright side, but also those who gain the Tao secretly, and no one knows how many. It has been too long since ancient times, even for such a long history as the ancient Phoenix Dragon Island, There are also many vague and unclear places. And now, the strong who are granted the king are the strongest group of people, ruling the heaven and the world, and the real supreme existence. If it is really the sentiment and letters left by the strong king, its value is immeasurable. And now among the martial arts Ye Xiwen wants to cultivate, there is the martial arts of thunder attribute. Nature is of great benefit. Moreover, there are several supreme supernatural powers and skills recorded in it, which are consistent with and complement Lei Dao. The first is a body method called thunder instant step, which uses the power of thunder attributes. The powerful pace that broke out in an instant. The previous Lei Qilin used this kind of body method. It''s very good. The speed of the explosion in a short time is almost higher than that of the demon wing of the degree of the wing of light. The second is also a method of forging the body. It uses the power of thunder to exercise itself, as ye Xiwen did before. However, at that time, he transformed the energy of thunder into his own energy and provided hegemony. But this is different. This kind of thunder body will form a layer of thunder armor on the body surface, which is a little similar to the secret method of the mysterious Lei family in those years. It may even be related, but compared with the secret method of the Lei family. This method called Lei Diyi is undoubtedly much better, especially if it is combined with Ye Xiwen''s bully body, it is invincible, and the sharpness of the body is even higher. The third is a kind of magic power that is extremely hard to get. It is called Leidi Tongtian gun. It evolved into a cannon and exploded with one shot. It can destroy heaven and earth and shatter the whole world. It has infinite power. However, the requirements for cultivation are also very high. Unless it is a natural lightning creature, it is impossible to cultivate. If ye Xiwen hadn''t swallowed du''e God Lian, even if he got these three magic powers, he would have to stare. Only these three magical powers and methods, together with the left many cultivation feelings and experiences. It is enough to create a supreme master, among which the immortal realm and the sage realm are the most recorded. Even the king''s realm is mentioned, which is very rare. Therefore, ye Xiwen guessed that this is likely to be the place where a great supernatural power once closed. These are also left over from his years. During this year, he spent most of his time using mysterious space to analyze these three supernatural powers and realize some avenues. In just one year, he not only stabilized the realm, but also rushed to the peak of perfection in one breath from the initial stage of the immortal realm just promoted. He was almost able to rush into the middle stage of the immortal realm. In addition to relying on the huge divine power of the divine pill, the most important thing was to understand some spiritual experience left by this strong man, Into the understanding of self-cultivation. This year is not long, but he has gained a lot. On this day, a figure flew in directly, completely ignoring the surrounding dangerous environment. In this area, many experts have come to compete for this time, and many have fallen. The resentment eruption of these gods before their death has automatically formed a dead land here. Many Jedi in the world are not formed naturally, but related to many powerful people. The more powerful and arrogant people are, the more likely they are to create dangerous places. The more experts die, the more dangerous they become. Ye Xiwen is happy to be his own shelter and doesn''t expel them. Slowly, the name of the dangerous place spread out. Ordinary immortal places can''t stand such a fierce breath. If they stay for a long time, they may go crazy. Moreover, there are even a lot of ghost spirits in it. This man directly ignored the dangerous environment here and walked straight in. He didn''t shy away. He had strong Qi and blood on his body, and even the remnant spirits of the gods didn''t dare to approach. He was scared and hid at the edge of the dangerous place. "Hum, I''m sensible, or I''ll destroy you all!" The man said this ruthlessly, but he saw a man in a golden robe. His hair was golden. From a distance, it was like a golden God, and the ancient god of the sun was shining. This man is the great man of the jinyuwu generation. Jinyuan, known as the origin of everything, is an unfathomable figure. The powerful sun fire on his body burned everything, and he didn''t dare to get close to anything dirty. Ye Xiwen once saw this kind of flame in the inheritance of the sun king. It is a very domineering flame, which is no different from the fire in Nanming. Jinyuan aims at the most important holy medicine watered by many divine blood, which is the holy medicine watered by Ye Xiwen. "Although the year is not enough, the efficacy is unexpectedly strong. If you swallow it, my cultivation will be worth a long visit if I make further progress!" Jin Yuan said to himself. In his opinion, although it is called a dangerous place, it doesn''t matter to him. It doesn''t matter at all. "But it''s a pity. I''m afraid this holy medicine won''t be in your bag!" As soon as the voice fell, two figures broke into the void. They also completely ignored the dangerous environment here. Their strong breath made those fierce ghosts who turned into gods dare not approach. If someone could see it, I''m afraid he would cry out in surprise. These two people are not ordinary people. They are Chen tengkong and ye Qianqian, the sons of Shenyu. Chen tengkong doesn''t have to say that he became famous a long time ago. Who doesn''t know the name of the son of Shenyu. But relatively speaking, ye Qianqian is relatively unknown, but during this period of time, he is famous. Even ye Xiwen''s retreat has been heard of. Someone has mentioned Ye Qianqian many times. A long-standing Gaidai figure died miserably in her hand. It is a very rare congenital fire spirit vine. It is said that although the haunting times of this kind of spirit plant are different, the source of their seeds is when they were pioneered, but later these seeds were scattered all over the country and bred at different times. This inborn fire spirit vine, as long as it didn''t die prematurely, was also the invincible master in the Lord of God in the end. Several of them directly broke into the king''s realm. Although there are few people, they are an invincible and powerful family. This innate fire spirit vine was bred in the flint wood environment. It is said that when the Tianhuo fruit was mature several times, someone had seen him haunt. At that time, it was very difficult to entangle, let alone now. Almost once it was shot, it could block foreign Gaidai characters. This time, it also had to participate in the competition for Tianhuo fruit, Finally, he died in Ye Qianqian''s hands while competing for a secret place. This battle made Ye Qianqian famous in the battle of flint wood. It is conceivable that with these people finally leaving, the name will soon spread throughout the ancestral land. Jin Yuan''s face also showed some fear. Although he was confident, he was not arrogant. Neither of them was a good role to deal with. "Chen tengkong, ye Qianqian, things should always pay attention to a first come, first served. I came here first!" Jinyuan frowned slightly and said that the golden eyebrows were like two burning flames, full of heroism. "First come, first served? Don''t you think this reason is ridiculous? If it''s said to be first come, first served, how can I compare with the aborigines here? You''re not a child anymore. Don''t say such funny things!" Chen tengkong said with a sneer. "What do you want?" Jin Yuan held back his anger. If he had done it elsewhere, he would have been a strong and invincible figure. Today, if he was not afraid to fight with two powerful opponents in this complex and unpredictable environment, how could he hold back his tone. "Die or get out!" Chen tengkong said faintly. Jin Yuan trembled with anger. No one had ever dared to talk to him like this. "Well, well, well, since you want to die, let''s go together. I''ll take it!" Jin Yuan said fiercely that he had made up his mind that even if he couldn''t get the holy medicine, he would never let others get it. He would rather smash the whole dangerous place, or everyone wouldn''t get it together. He has a strong temper and can''t tolerate others to be so arrogant towards him. "Hum, to deal with you, why do you want miss ye to do it yourself? I''ll kill you alone!" In Chen tengkong''s eyes, there is a flash of Li Mang, which is a terrible God Mang, with mysterious magic. In it, the God domain Yangzi has a great reputation and supreme existence. "Well, I want to see how you cut me, Chen tengkong. Others are afraid of you. Let you three points. I''m not afraid of you. I''ll take your head today!" Jinyuan said coldly. "Hey, hey, hey, I said, you guys fight on other people''s land. Is that really good?" A lazy voice came from the ground. PS: ask for a monthly ticket. At the end of the month, vote for it quickly, or it will be wasted. Please, all kinds of requests! Chapter 2441 "Hey, hey, hey, I said, you guys fight on other people''s land. Is that really good?" A lazy voice came from the ground. The three of them suddenly became vigilant, and it was unimaginable for them to be close to them when they faced each other. Although the three people''s attention is on each other, it is precisely because of this that their vigilance has been raised to the limit. It is amazing that someone is still close to them unconsciously. "It''s you..." In Ye Qianqian''s eyes, Zhongshan said something fierce. It seemed that there was something to struggle out and was forcibly suppressed. All this was in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He just smiled coldly and said, "sorry, you''re all late. This holy medicine is mine!" With that, ye Xiwen waved his hand, and the holy medicine flew directly into his hand, with a feeling of blood connection. This is the holy medicine watered with his strongest blood. At this time, the three also understood that they were afraid that this holy medicine was really related to him. Otherwise, the holy medicine could not fly into his hands so easily. "So you set up an ambush during this period to make this place a dangerous place?" Jin Yuan said faintly, looking rather bad. "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. I didn''t do anything. They fought by themselves, which has nothing to do with me!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Hand over the medicine or die!" Chen tengkong said simply and clearly that he did not pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. He saw through Ye Xiwen''s realm. He was just a guy in the early stage of the immortal realm. As for what means he should have used to cover up his breath in the past, so they didn''t find it here. "How domineering, yin-yang Gemini in the divine domain, how powerful. But it''s a pity!" Ye Xiwen said distantly. "What a pity?" Chen tengkong asked with a bad face. "Unfortunately, you may die here today? I give you two choices, either die or get out!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. His big white teeth made him dizzy. "Well, what a brave man!" Chen tengkong was so angry that no one had ever dared to treat him like this. It was an insult. "I''m serious. Think about it, because I really want to kill!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, his body began to have the intention of killing like nothing, and the intention of killing became stronger and stronger. "Well, I''ll see how much you mean to kill!" Chen tengkong shot in an instant and killed him in an instant. Without the slightest reminder, he was as vigorous as a real dragon, and every inch of his body was full of explosive power. The blazing light shines in the sky, and the divine domain Gemini, any one of them, is really powerful across the world. His reputation is not boasted, but really fought. The prestige of the war. He was too fast, instantly blocked Ye Xiwen''s way forward, killed Ye Xiwen, and an invincible momentum broke out. One punch killed Ye Xiwen. In this fist, there are numerous and abstruse talismans and roads, and it has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. But it didn''t spread out. It was all concentrated in one punch. It looked nothing, but the momentum was more terrible. The smile on Ye Xiwen''s face stopped instantly. He burst out a fierce light of lightning. Every inch has the power of thunder sweeping through and evolved the lightning rune. Although he still can''t understand the three great powers in the lightning rune, he has been able to evolve some small powers by himself and evolve some powerful powers according to the power of thunder. In an instant, ye Xiwen also hit it with a punch. "Bang!" The two sides broke out amazing power. There was terrible power in the endless glow, and even cracks appeared in the whole dangerous area. The ghost of some gods screamed and turned into nothingness. In front of these two people, they were not opponents at all. This terrible collision made everyone present feel that thunder was ringing in their ears, the world riots and the cracks at the collision were extending out. The figures are staggered. They stand on one side and adjust their breath. "Who is this?" Jin Yuan looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. Chen tengkong has been famous for many years and has strong strength. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said that he doesn''t dare to take action at will, but who is this person? How terrible! He looked at Ye Qianqian. Judging from the reaction of Ye Qianqian just now, he clearly recognized this man. What''s more frightening is that Chen tengkong is already the supreme realm in the later stage of the immortal realm. He is only a little short of reaching the peak of the immortal realm and achieving invincibility in the immortal realm. Even now, some weak immortal realm peaks may not be able to help Chen tengkong. It''s unimaginable that this Terran can be compared with it. Although he knows that this is the ancestral land of the Terran, and there are a large number of generations of talents in the Terran. It seems that it should be very normal for anyone to appear, this thing still shocked him. "What a powerful body, the pure body will resist Chen tengkong!" Jin Yuan muttered. "He said he wanted to kill, not joking, but seriously!" "Hum!" Chen tengkong''s face was not so good-looking. It was a great shame that he failed to win an immortal territory with one blow. He stepped out and rushed to Ye Xiwen again in an instant, just like the godless king who came to the world. On his hand, there was a mysterious rune that was constantly condensed into a long sword. The sword technique was divine. Just when the sword idea appeared, the sword Qi had risen across the sky and killed Ye Xiwen. For a moment, the sword Qi was boundless in the sky and the earth. It was full of sword Qi. Obviously, it was also a supreme sword skill. I didn''t know it was a disciple and person. At this moment, he raised his hands and raised his feet. There was a powerful sword with a clear heart. He was arrogant and arrogant. I wanted to suppress Ye Xiwen in an instant. In the eyes of outsiders, they have made every effort to sweep away all cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. "Only to this extent?" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout, and did not lose the wind at all. He was swept up with boundless momentum. It was also a kind of kendo. The broken empty sword in his hand ran through and formed a field of kendo. On Kendo, he did not lose to anyone, especially after understanding the sword meaning of the dominant sword, his understanding of Kendo was also improving crazily. The terrible sword Qi also swept out and hedged with Kendo and Chen tengkong. The sword Qi spread out, and the clothes of Jin Yuan and ye Qianqian flew away. The sword Qi was too fierce and invincible. "Who is that? How can you fight in danger?" The two men''s battle directly broke the dangerous place. All the rules that constituted the dangerous place were broken by the sword spirit and could not be maintained. They showed their true face. Many gods noticed the battle here. But at this moment, many gods were completely shocked. From a distance, there were two sword Qi storms colliding with each other, and their sword fields were swallowing and directly colliding with each other. Ye Xiwen''s Kendo is very skillful. He has a supreme self-confidence and gives up his own. "Bang!" After an amazing collision, there were numerous cracks in the void. Even ye Qianqian and Jin Yuan had to step back to avoid being swept away by the aftermath of the battle. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Both of them were very fast. They fought thousands of moves in an instant. Many people were stunned. The rules were broken and the rules were distorted. Chen tengkong''s face changed, as if he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could compete with it with Kendo without losing the wind. The two staggered. The fight just now was amazing enough. Chen tengkong gasped slightly. In the fight just now, with his mana reserves, he actually felt that it consumed a lot. However, ye Xiwen opposite him was not red faced and his heart did not jump. Obviously, he was far from the bottom line. How amazing his mana reserves were. More importantly, he is just an infancy, which makes Chen tengkong feel embarrassed. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen just said coldly, "what I''m looking for today is only Ye Qianqian, other idle people and so on. Get out of here!" As soon as ye Xiwen said this, Jin Yuan, who was originally standing outside the Bureau, suddenly looked ugly. This is the first time. This is the second time today that he has been completely ignored. It seems that he is a small character casually coming out of the roadside and can be scared away casually. "Let me meet you. I''ll see if you have the confidence to talk like that!" Jinyuan took a step forward, and the golden flame burned on him like a golden coat. He was like an ancient god with solemn appearance. He also has an invincible power. He is not an unknown little man, but a gedai figure. "Boom!" With a roar, Jinyuan shot in an instant. His hands formed a mark, turned into a sun seal, and suppressed it towards Ye Xiwen. This is the supreme skill of the jinyuwu family. It is said that it is inherited from the Jinwu family. Some of their ancestors awakened the blood of the Jinwu family, which contains this supreme magic power. Although there is a lack of magic power, not a complete version, but it is amazing enough. He can also see that ye Xiwen is not an easy role to deal with and dare not underestimate. Therefore, as soon as he came up, he did his best to suppress Ye Xiwen and didn''t give him any chance. The sun is printed with infinite sun, and the true fire is burning, flashing a kind of color of glass, which is gorgeous and extraordinary, but it is extremely terrible. In the distance, many gods changed their faces when they saw this move. ¡ª¡ª Thanks for the book friend 121009230719907! And the birthday red envelopes, thank you! In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a year''s birthday. It''s just my third birthday with this book. Time is so fast! (to be continued.) Chapter 2442 This kind of skill is the supreme and unique skill of the Jinwu family, who once dominated the world. This family once had two emperors of Gaidai, or brothers, with endless glory. In the old legend, they were all invincible, but they disappeared a long time ago. Now all the people in the world are subspecies. The real Jinwu is also said to have been extinct, There is no pure blood Jinwu anymore. At the moment, this blow really confirms the invincible legend of the past, which is extremely terrible. Even if they are very far away, they can still see the amazing fluctuation. The sun seal was suppressed in an instant, just like a huge and incomparable sun falling directly and smashing everything. Countless complicated and mysterious talismans were all manifested at this moment, with endless power. In the face of this amazing blow, ye Xiwen did not panic. He was very calm, but his killing intention was more and more amazing. It seemed that he was about to lose his patience. Ye Xiwen kneaded a seal formula with both hands, which turned into a seal formula and turned into a heaven turning seal. It vibrated violently in the void and burst out an infinite divine light, in which all kinds of runes and books also appeared one after another. This is a terrible magic power. Ye Xiwen has accompanied him in battle since he was still young, Now it has grown to a rather amazing level. "Boom!" The two amazing seals collided with each other. Even the sky was about to be reversed, destroying the sky and the earth. The boundless power turned into a wave and swept it out. "What kind of seal formula is this? It can fight against the sun seal of the jinyuwu family without losing the wind!" Someone screamed in the distance. "Is this a provocation to these two Gaidai characters? They actually respond with their best martial arts, and both have extraordinary strength. It''s hard to imagine how he practices so many martial arts at the same time. I saw the light of lightning flashing before." One hit caused a sensation, the sky was dark, and the world seemed to sink. Jin Yuan''s face showed a different color, although he was just watching. He already knew that ye Xiwen was very terrible. He could reach such a point in the early stage of immortality. He was almost open to the past and the present. He didn''t have such a strong cultivation achievement at the beginning. But when we really fight, we find out. He underestimated Ye Xiwen before. His accomplishments were amazing. He didn''t feel weak after the two strongest collisions in a row. On the contrary, he really felt that he was numb in his arms. Although the jinyuwu family is not the real Jinwu. But it also inherited the strong physique of Jinwu. It can fight the real dragon without losing the wind. It was just a collision, which made me feel numb in my arms. It was amazing. I didn''t experience it personally. Who could have thought of it. But these thoughts are long. In fact, it was just a moment''s thought. His body took the lead in following up and reacted very quickly. "Ten days shine!" Jinyuan roared and produced the sun seal again. What''s really terrible is that the sun seal suddenly shook ten figures, as if it was a replay of the invincible grand occasion of the ancient Jinwu family. The rhythm of destroying the worlds of the heavens in an instant. The hot flame forms a heat wave and spreads out. Even in the flint wood environment full of flame elements, it is very amazing and dazzling. Ye Xiwen roared, "what gold and black. I''ll wipe them out. Pour the seal on the sea!" He condensed a kind of printing formula again. It was the inverted seal. In an instant, the endless sea swept away. Drown everything, do the last things, and tit for tat with the ten days of glory in the sky, just like two pictures unfolding and swallowing each other in mid air. "Boom"! Finally, the two Indian scripts collided with each other, and a deafening roar broke out. The sun was destroyed one by one, and the evolved sea was evaporated in large areas. All of them were transformed into the original runes, and the world was shaking. It''s too intense. Their runes and their understanding of the Indian style are all hidden in them. Like mountains and rivers breaking apart, the ancient demon God cubs are reborn. "The highest meaning of the Jinwu family, how can you not help this man, this outsider? What''s the origin?" The gods of many ancient tribes are exclaiming that their ancestral land has an amazing strength of Gaidai Tianjiao, but there are also many powerful experts among outsiders, which complement each other. Although they are all Terrans, they are very different. Many Tianjiao characters in their ancestral land are invincible in ancient law. Many of the martial arts used by outsiders are unheard of or seen by them, and many are simply unique skills of other races. The collision between the two sides adds radiance to each other, making each Tianjiao of the Terran more powerful. The mood of the inverted seal and the ten days in the sky completely disappeared, and Jinyuan continued to retreat. In the collision just now, he suffered some losses, but he didn''t wait for him to react more. Ye Xiwen''s next wave of counterattack has been killed in an instant, and the Yin formula in his hand has turned out again, but this time it is not a sky turning seal or a sea falling seal, but a mountain shaking seal, just like an ancient sacred mountain, which fell down in an instant and flew to Jinyuan. "My God, there are three changes caused by this one, and any of these three changes can be called the supreme mystery. What is this Indian formula? Is there such a powerful Indian method in my Terran?" Some people exclaimed and said that they could see that although Ye Xiwen used different forms, they should all be the same printing method, but it was because of this that it seemed so terrible. The sky, the earth and the sea are the three fundamental elements of a world. The artistic conception of this printing method is simply unimaginable. "Roar!" Jin Yuan roared violently, and the breath that had just stopped burst out in an instant. The golden mana on his body was burning. In an instant, he turned directly into a golden black, flying over the nine days, burning flames all over and impacting Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This golden black and shake mountain seal collided with each other. Shake mountain seal is the most vigorous of the three changes of earth shaking seal. At this time, it is like Mars hitting the earth. "Bang!" The golden crow was blown out directly, and the burning flesh almost collapsed. "How is this possible!" Many people are completely stupid. Although the jinyuwu family is not Jinwu, it is also the closest to the Jinwu family in the blood. The flesh can fight the real dragon without losing the wind, but it was covered by a seal at this time. Blood sprayed out. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen foolishly. How strong was his physical body to be so amazing. Although this kind of overbearing and overbearing skill has infinite power, it also has very high requirements for itself. You must have a stronger body, otherwise you can''t control this skill at all, let alone kill your opponent completely. This is unimaginable. The golden black Dharma phase suddenly dispersed and revealed the appearance of Jinyuan. There were dense cracks all over his body and suffered the most terrible damage. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. How could ye Xiwen be so terrible and give full play to his physical advantages in his last shaking mountain seal. As everyone knows, ye Xiwen now has two special physiques, neither of which is lost to him. At this time, the combination of the two completely erupts, and the power is naturally amazing. "Three seals in one, all die!" Ye Xiwen''s killing intention is endless. There is a terrible light shining in his eyes. He actually wants to kill, completely ignoring the existence of the powerful jinyuwu family behind Jinyuan. "Since you don''t want to die, die for me!" "God, what''s going on!" The people clearly felt that ye Xiwen''s hand erupted into an amazing power. At this time, the three Indian forms that had just appeared were completely integrated into a kind of Indian formula that they had never seen before, as if a world had directly suppressed and wanted to kill Jinyuan. "Bang!" Jinyuan didn''t have time to react. He was hit directly and flew out again. If there were only dense cracks, now the flesh is about to collapse. "Roar, you wait for me!" Jin Yuan roared, and his golden mana was burning. There was a rune in his body, which saved his life. Otherwise, he might die directly in Ye Xiwen''s hand. In an instant, his body flew out like a rainbow and disappeared directly. "It''s so fast. Is that the rainbow melting skill of the jinyuwu family? It''s also the unique skill of the Jinwu family. Unfortunately, it''s also an incomplete version. I didn''t have the chance to see the style of one of the fastest miracles in the sky and on the earth in those years. Those who could compete with the rainbow melting skill in those years were just a few miracles, such as being close to the horizon and shrinking to an inch!" An old God couldn''t help sighing that he had seen everything after living for a long time. He was well-informed and definitely didn''t boast. Jinyuan''s Rainbow melting technique is too fast and burns the source. Even ye Xiwen has no time to stop it. However, at the same time, at that moment, Chen tengkong has touched it. Just now he hasn''t made a move. He sits and watches Jinyuan defeated by Ye Xiwen. He has been waiting for the best time to make a move. Even ye Xiwen, who has abundant mana reserves, has suffered from asthma, which is the stage when Lao Li has done his best. The long sword in his hand was directly turned into a sword seal and cut down. It was extremely domineering. There was a boundless real dragon around it. It was lifelike and had to appear through the body. "Now it''s your turn to die!" Chen tengkong''s roar echoed in the sky. He wanted to return all the humiliation he had received before and kill Ye Xiwen. Chapter 2443 "I have conquered the world. There are countless Tianjiao who have died in my hands. You are not inferior to me if you die in my hands!" Chen tengkong roared. The implication is that ye Xiwen is not his opponent and will be killed by him. "That''s just right. I don''t know how many Tianjiao of all nationalities died in my hands. I''ve never killed anyone in the divine domain!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Chen tengkong took advantage of his old strength and his new strength. It can be said that his eyes are not vicious. If ordinary people change, they must suffer a great loss under such circumstances. But this man won''t be him. "Arrogance!" Chen tengkong roared and rushed to Ye Xiwen in an instant. His pace was very fast and steady. It was also a very famous body method in the divine domain, leaving only residual shadows in the void. The sword seal has been chopped into Ye Xiwen''s hand in an instant. "Bang!" The sword seal fell on Ye Xiwen, but failed to kill him. Instead, a mirror was entrenched above Ye Xiwen, and a layer of light curtain hung down to protect him. The power of the sword seal is infinite. It directly breaks through the light curtain, but most of its power is also removed. The rest rushed down and fell on Ye Xiwen. It''s just a splash of sparks and the collision sound of gold and iron. "Right now!" Ye Xiwen took the remnant of the sword seal, then turned around, leaped up like a roc, and stepped down directly on Chen tengkong''s skull. A counterattack is such a bullying attack. Because it contains contempt, we don''t pay attention to him. Chen tengkong roared again and again, and ye Xiwen''s arrogance angered him completely. His hair flew with anger, and his temperament changed greatly in an instant, as if a demon God of gedai was revived in his body. The long sword in his hand burst out an amazing blade and went up against the blast. "Boom!" The two collided fiercely, and the gorgeous light danced. In the sky, there are talismans everywhere, scattered and dense, and the laws are manifested. "Deng Deng Deng!" Chen tengkong retreated again and again and suffered a loss in the collision with Ye Xiwen, although he had already taken precautions. Seeing that Jinyuan was cleaned up by Ye Xiwen, how could he not pay attention, but it was still useless. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all and suffered some small losses. "If you don''t want to go, leave your life!" Ye Xiwen''s hand has gathered a turning seal. It fell down on the spot and wanted to kill Chen tengkong. Many people around are stunned. They almost killed Jinyuan just now. Now they have to fight Chen tengkong. This person is too strong. Where are the freaks from? Such characters in the outside world should also be very famous. Why haven''t they heard of it. They didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s success was just over 200 years. For the long life span of the gods, it was just a baby. Because he jumped up too fast, they would have such a feeling that he was a person who had never heard of before. At first, people thought he was too arrogant. Even if he could face one of them, he would fight with the three strong enemies at the same time. It must not be so easy, but it''s unimaginable that ye Xiwen first hit Jinyuan and turned around to suppress Chen tengkong. He was so crazy that he really wanted to kill Chen tengkong. Ye Xiwen''s earth turning seal condenses the power of heaven and earth. Turn the sky over, directly suppress it, and raise the whole body''s power to suppress it, which makes this Indian formula particularly terrible. People are very far away from each other, and they can feel the terrible and domineering fluctuation in this printed formula, which makes the distorted fluctuation of the void still very strong near them. Chen tengkong roared again and again, which made him feel a great threat. He constantly bombarded out defense and guarded himself in it. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal fell down too quickly, breaking his layers of defense. His whole body was torn off on the spot like a painting volume, falling out of his real body in the distant void. "Poof!" He was hit directly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his bones were broken. There was a terrible force raging on him. His body was directly smashed out and hit a sacred mountain dozens of miles away. He knocked out a big hole in the mountain, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. In this wave of confrontation, it was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. "Ah!" Chen tengkong was as crazy as he was. Through his beaten flesh and blood, people faintly saw that an unknown human creature was locked in his body. It was originally suppressed by the steady Town, but at this time, it seemed that he was going to be born completely. With the continuous struggle of this humanoid creature, Chen tengkong''s skill is also improving crazily. He has the artistic conception of rushing into the peak of the immortal realm in one breath. Suddenly, in his body, a Dharma sword rushed out in an instant and suppressed the human creature in his body. Chen tengkong was quiet. The strange scene just now made everyone look silly. What happened. "Hiss, is that rumor true? It''s rumored that Chen tengkong has suppressed part of his power since he was a child. Until later, when he preached, he was invincible and swept everything. No one has ever been able to force out another part of his power. It''s hard to say that that is the sealed power of another part of him?" "Chen tengkong is so strong that he is not in a complete state? How terrible is his complete state?" Many people can''t help but take a breath of the air conditioner. They can''t imagine how terrible it would be if it were true. Although I don''t know why Chen tengkong did this, it is probably to sharpen himself. In history, many Gaidai heroes sharpened themselves in various ways. This kind of thing is not without precedent. Ye Xiwen sneered. Even if Chen tengkong''s so-called hidden skills broke out, he was not afraid. Even if he really hit the peak of the immortal realm, he could leave calmly. He had such confidence. "Brother Chen, it''s not cost-effective for him to break ten thousand years of practice!" At this time, ye Qianqian suddenly said in a cold tone, as if he were talking about a person who had nothing to do with himself. But before his voice fell, when the people looked at him, they didn''t know when there was an extra sword in front of Ye Xiwen, which froze Ye Xiwen with an amazing cold. Absolute zero, in an instant, it freezes everything. Xueyao sword! Ye Xiwen did not expect that Xueyao sword would wave his sword to him one day. "Bang!" Suddenly, the absolute zero degree frozen by Ye Xiwen collapsed in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s body burned with an unparalleled terrible flame. Nanming left the fire to melt everything. "When!" Ye Xiwen greeted him with a slap and stopped it at the slightest moment. There was a sound of gold and iron, and sparks splashed everywhere, as if two pieces of metal had collided with each other with great force. Xueyao sword turned into a bloodstain on Ye Xiwen''s palm, and blood splashed out. But none of the people in the distance laughed. Although Ye Xiwen was scratched with blood, it was even more amazing. Without any mana, he only used his flesh as a divine sword. The strength of his flesh was unimaginable. If you bring mana, I''m afraid you can really fight with your flesh. No wonder both Jin Yuan and Chen tengkong suffered a great loss in his hands just now. "I haven''t come to you yet. You turned up by yourself!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a terrible killing intention. From the beginning, his killing intention is constantly spreading out, and the target is Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian''s beautiful figure was revealed from the void, and ye Xiwen''s hand was even more fierce. With a bit of thunder, he turned into a dragon claw hand in an instant and grabbed Ye Qianqian''s neck. Ye Qianqian constantly points out ripples under his feet. In an instant, he has moved out for hundreds of miles, but ye Xiwen doesn''t let him, and directly catches up. "It''s really cruel. Do you have the heart to treat your old friends?" Ye Qianqian sighed and said that he was euphemistic and sad, but the Xueyao sword in his hand didn''t stop at all. When he waved it, he spilled a strong breath of death. The breath from the dead shrouded everything. "Old friend, you deserve it. Do you need me to expose you?" Ye Xiwen was so angry that he grabbed the Xueyao sword with one sword. The sword gas of the extremely sharp Xueyao sword burst in his hand and blood flowed. The other hand turned into a sky turning seal and fell directly towards Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian can''t take Xueyao sword back from ye Xiwen''s hand, so he can only get out and flash away. "Boom!" Fantianyin fell into the ground and made a big pit. Many gods in the distance were shocked and surprised at Ye Xiwen''s terror. They were also curious. They seemed to be old acquaintances. How come they were completely waving fists at each other at this time, a picture of life and death enemies. Ye Xiwen directly sealed the Xueyao sword and received it in the Tianyuan mirror. Now it''s not difficult for him to hold it down. On his hand, the wound originally cut by Xueyao sword has been cured. "What a cruel man!" Ye Qianqian sighed and said. "Now talk about it. You''re not ye Qianqian. Who are you?" Ye Xiwen stared at Ye Qianqian. "I am Ye Qianqian. Why am I not? Is it because I don''t like you anymore? You are too arrogant!" Ye Qianqian''s face showed a smile. "You don''t have to pretend. She won''t talk to me like that, because if one day, she really doesn''t like me and won''t explain her pride, you don''t understand!" PS: it''s the end of the month. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for it. Please subscribe. Don''t drop it! Chapter 2444 Ye Xiwen said slowly. From the beginning, he felt that this thing was very wrong. With Ye Qianqian''s character and pride, even if he really planned to meet him, it wouldn''t be so. There is only one possibility. This is not ye Qianqian at all. Although this possibility sounds very strange, ye Xiwen soon believed it. "Who the hell are you? Why occupy her flesh!" Ye Xiwen vomited word by word. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption and couldn''t see the true and false, which means that it was not caused by the change magic power. This is Ye Qianqian''s original here, but it''s just the flesh. As soon as he said this, the spirits of all the gods who were still paying attention to this side were shocked. They looked at Ye Qianqian differently. Everyone knew very well what this meant. No wonder Ye Xiwen was so angry. If his woman was occupied by others, I''m afraid no one could bear it. Many gods have their own means. They are not unfamiliar with the magic power of Li daitaojiang and jiuzhanmagpie''s nest. However, generally speaking, it is a means that can be implemented only when they lose their flesh and cannot recover. Ye Qianqian''s strong Qi and blood is terrible. It''s not the most suitable body for entering the Lord, because it may require very strong strength and consume a lot. If you''re not careful, you may be swallowed by the owner of the original body. In that case, it''s not impossible to die without a burial place. Only if that person has unparalleled means, he can do it. Even Chen tengkong, who was badly hurt, ignored his hatred for ye Xiwen and looked at Ye Qianqian in complete shock, because they walked side by side and were called a pair of excellent people, but he never found anything wrong with Ye Qianqian. Hidden deep. If ye Xiwen hadn''t pointed it out, he probably didn''t know what strange Ye Qianqian was. "Guess what?" Ye Qianqian suddenly smiled, smiling like a flower, with a peerless demeanor. "I guess you should be the old witch of the Lord of death!" Ye Xiwen grinned. Suddenly said. Ye Qianqian''s smile froze in an instant. It seemed that ye Xiwen had guessed him at once. "Sure enough, it''s you." Ye Xiwen was just mostly skeptical, but now he is completely sure that he is indeed the Lord of death. Ye Qianqian accepted the inheritance of the Lord of death in the abyss of death before. He didn''t see it for many years. When he left the pass again. But he has been occupied by people, and there is only this possibility when he thinks about it. With Ye Qianqian''s pride, even if he is really defeated, he will not fall into the flesh. In the hands of the enemy, he will explode on the spot. If he wants to enter her flesh. It''s impossible. It''s only possible to forcibly occupy her body when accepting the inheritance. Such a thing is not impossible through the ages. Many fallen or sleeping gods will leave such means. Once successful, we can revive and reign again. Moreover, after there were many such things, the success rate was slowly improving, so he thought of it all at once. Now he is completely sure that he is the Lord of death, but to his surprise, the legendary Lord of death is actually a woman. He once thought he could control the endless army of the dead. It should be a man who is ruthless. But if it were a man, even if he occupied Ye Qianqian''s body, he would not behave like this. It must be a woman. That''s right. "Lord of death, why do I seem to have heard the name somewhere!" "Hiss. It''s that crazy woman. She''s still alive. I heard about her when I was a demigod. That crazy woman practiced the law of death. When she reached the peak, she commanded an endless army of dead people to fight in the world. This madman embarked on the most crazy road and planned to kill all the people in the world and enter the world In the way of God, eight powerful kings were alerted to join hands to encircle and suppress her. Finally, she was killed in the xuanjie at the cost of falling five powerful kings. At that time, it is said that a supreme king named Taiyin king of my Terran family participated in it, and finally shed blood on the battlefield! " Some people finally recognized the deeds of the Lord of death that year, but that was many thousands of years ago. Later, people thought that the Lord of death had completely fallen, and now the new gods of preaching know very little. "No wonder she didn''t immediately restore her original identity, such a notorious identity. I''m afraid she will immediately lead to endless encirclement and suppression just after she announced the world. She has to use this woman''s identity to cover it!" Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that there was also the matter of the Taiyin king. One of the four kings of the ancient human race, who didn''t come to a good end for several terms, disappeared successively. The Taicang King suppressed the God demon battlefield for countless years, hurt the origin and finally fell. The Taiyin King will appear in the xuanjie world. It is estimated that the people who went to the xuanjie world will come back for help. Unexpectedly, he will never return, Bloody mystery. But fighting the eight kings and finally falling down, the king of martial arts killed the Lord of death. The strength of the Lord of death is really outrageous. I''m afraid that among the kings, they are also overbearing and outrageous. Ye Qianqian''s face looked ugly and seemed to be stimulated by the old witch Ye Xiwen said. Women, no matter what race and strength, are a big taboo for age. "You''re calling death for yourself, you know?" Ye Qianqian said coldly. "It''s all an old witch who has been dead for so many years and still struggles to revive. Is it interesting?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. The muscles on Ye Qianqian''s face beat. "Ye Xiwen, you challenge my patience again and again!" Ye Qianqian looked colder and colder, just like falling into an ice cave. It was very cold and terrible. "Damn old witch, I''ll send you to the west again today and go back to where you should stay!" In Ye Xiwen''s expression, the killing intention is also undisguised. The other party forcibly occupied Ye Qianqian''s body, which has exceeded the limit he can tolerate. "Good, good, good, I want to see what kind of means you have!" Ye Qianqian said coldly. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Qianqian''s hands spewed out endless breath of death, with a great momentum of Gaidai, which shrouded Ye Xiwen. At this moment, ye Qianqian seemed to have regained the supremacy of many thousands of years ago. Let alone Chen tengkong, who was close at hand, retreated and was unwilling to be contaminated with the gas of death, which represented bad luck. Even many gods in distant places were thrilled to see this scene. "What a strong breath of death. I almost thought I had come to the world of the legendary dead!" Some people exclaimed that no one knows whether the legendary world of the dead exists, let alone what it looks like. All things about the world of the dead are legends. Even these gods are no exception. Even some gods who live long enough are vague and know little about the world of the dead. The only thing I know is that it is recorded in some ancient books that the demon king once fought with the supreme existence in the dead world. Only by this, people have some confidence to be sure that the world may really exist, but no one knows where it is. The endless breath of death shrouded Ye Xiwen, turning his surroundings into a field of death. The law of death prevailed, and many gods looked dignified. This is to create a field of their own fighting. Even the fierce and powerful leader of death had to pay attention to Ye Xiwen at this time. He had to create a field of death before fighting. At this time, the infinite force of thunder burst out on Ye Xiwen''s body. Lightning rain fell rapidly in the sky, forming a sea of lightning. It was as good as the gas of death. Neither side underestimates the other. Both sides should adjust the battlefield to the most suitable environment for their own combat. Ye Xiwen walked in the sea of thunder and lightning without any discomfort. He was just like the only God of thunder in heaven and earth, commanding the thunder and lightning of the heavens. He was an ancient emperor. On his forehead, there were traces of lightning, which was the manifestation of the innate special constitution of lightning. Although people didn''t know what kind of constitution it was, they could also know it. It was very extraordinary. On the mark of that lightning, an amazing force of thunder broke out in an instant, just like breaking the blade of the night. It directly broke everything, cut off the Qi of death, and blasted Ye Qianqian fiercely. At this time, ye Qianqian was no longer stuck to the original magic law of Ye Qianqian, but began to burst out her own powerful magic. Her eyes are dead gray, and the endless force of death is wrapped in her eyes, forming two kinds of heaven eyes that are decidedly different from Yin and Yang, which are the Yin and Yang eyes that can see through Yin and Yang in legend. The left eye sees Yin and the right eye sees Yang! There is a fierce and invincible power. In ancient legends, some people are born with Yin and Yang eyes, can see through the world of the living and the dead, and see some things that others can''t see at all. However, in the cultivation of martial arts, there is also such a magic power. However, since ancient times, there are few people who can really cultivate Yin and Yang eyes, because it is very difficult to condense. There are few methods of cultivation, only a few records. Therefore, what can often be cultivated is the natural yin-yang eyes, and it is said that the Lord of death was the natural yin-yang eyes. Between the opening and closing of her eyes, the world will be divided into yin and Yang, with infinite power. Ye Xiwen''s thunder power couldn''t hit her at all, so it was scattered by the yin-yang power from her eyes. At the same time, ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption, just like the rebirth of the Redeemer. In an instant, his body rose up, the eagle hit the sky and killed Ye Qianqian. Chapter 2445 The means of the Lord of death are all powerful. In those years, he was a strong king. The details and magical means are not new and tender like Ye Xiwen at all. Even in the same realm, ye Qianqian is ten times more terrible than Chen tengkong and others. One point of strength can be brought into play by her 12 points of combat effectiveness, and her combat literacy is amazing. Therefore, for ye Xiwen, such a test has no meaning at all, only to fight with all strength. He was like a hawk and falcon, and fell directly towards Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian''s speed is also very fast. Her action is lightning flint, which is fast to the extreme. She is like a long dragon. She shoots death gas at Ye Xiwen. She almost tears Ye Xiwen apart. Ye Xiwen turned very fast in mid air. The thunder talisman between his eyebrows erupted into a shocking force of thunder, breaking the power of death. At that moment, ye Qianqian''s plain hand tore open the space and chopped down Ye Xiwen''s head to chop him alive. This speed is extremely fast. Before, it was just to confuse Ye Xiwen. This is the real killing move. At this moment, ye Xiwen shot, and his speed was not slow. A big hand condensed into a fist and blasted out. "Bang!" A startling collision resounded through the nine days! The space is completely fragmented and dense, spreading out in all directions as if it had been going all the time. People were surprised that this was just the beginning. The two sides didn''t leave any hands and directly killed them. The surrounding Qi of death and the power of Thunder have turned into talismans, melting and swallowing each other. They are very terrible. They shine their own independent light in the sky and are branded between heaven and earth. It''s like shuttling through the ancient river of time, reaching a future that ordinary people can''t imagine. The battle between the two people was really earth shaking, and such a battle was just the beginning. Then the two sides broke out a more fierce battle, constantly colliding and splashing countless lights. People looked at this scene and were speechless. Such strength. Even those immortal peaks can''t think of what to do. They are both beyond the limit of this realm. In particular, ye Xiwen is even more amazing. His state is poor. He just broke out such amazing combat effectiveness in the early stage of immortality. Wouldn''t he be invincible if he trained to the later stage of immortality? Some people look at Chen tengkong, who is constantly adjusting his breath and healing in the distance. They don''t know how strong he will be if he releases that part of his skill that has been suppressed for many years. Can you compete with these two people. This is a means of cultivation. Once fully released, Chen tengkong''s skill and realm will increase greatly, and generally will be released at the difficult level. Compared with these two people, Chen tengkong has really become famous for many years. But at this time, the public''s evaluation of him has also dropped to the point of whether he can be compared with the two people. It is not that Chen tengkong can''t, but that the two people are too terrible. Among the people watching the battle from a distance, there are some experts in the immortal realm, but they don''t shudder at this time. If you really get close, you will be killed by two people. The Lord of death was already one of the murderers in heaven and earth, and what is the origin of Ye Xiwen. Only among the gods from the outside world, some people vaguely seem to have heard the name, and others have never heard of it at all. Everyone was dazzled, but the fierce battle between them continued, and both sides were difficult and terrible. Ye Qianqian''s eyes were cold, and there was a boundless breath of death around her, as if a layer of war clothes had been formed on her. It was ancient and mysterious, with the smell of the world of the dead. With one blow, the whole world trembled and the earth shook. In an instant, you can see that endless runes burst out in his hands. These runes spread all over the world and built a land of death. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, just to build their own country of death? This is a really explosive rhythm! Ye Xiwen could immediately feel that he was suppressed, and an invisible force of rules was locking himself in. He created a familiar scene, the abyss of death. "No, it''s not the abyss of death, it''s the kingdom of death!" Ye Xiwen''s narrowed eyes burst open in an instant, and he saw the origin of this field at a glance. This is a kingdom of God that is above the realm and may be condensed by the God who belongs to the sage realm. No matter how strong and arrogant the immortal realm master is, she can''t really condense the kingdom of God, but ye Qianqian is different. At this time, she is controlled by the Lord of death. The Lord of death was a strong king in that year. Her strength is unparalleled. She can be said to be one of the few murderers in that era. The abyss of death is his kingdom of God. Although he can''t really reunite the kingdom of God now, he can borrow some of the prestige of the abyss of death and far surpass the ordinary field. Even the ordinary kingdom of God may not be comparable to the abyss of death. At this time, ye Xiwen immediately felt the suppression of the kingdom of death on himself. The void that had allowed him to swim freely turned into a mire, which made him feel unable to move. He quickly opened the field of thunder and lightning, but it was still very difficult to take action. The force of death continued to bombard him like a blade, giving him an illusion of suffocation. What''s more frightening is that ye Qianqian''s attack was launched and rose directly in the air. The whole person was like a lightning and killed Ye Xiwen. The palm was full of the air of death and had supreme power. "No, ye Xiwen is going to be dangerous!" Many gods exclaimed. Originally, they were neutral and had no bias, but at this time, they all more or less biased towards Ye Xiwen. The reason is very simple, that is, ye Qianqian was controlled by the Lord of death. After the explanation of some old gods, they also know how fierce and terrible the Lord of death was. He even wanted to kill everything between heaven and earth and achieve his own godless road. This is a way that everyone can''t bear. No wonder he was hanged before. At this time, they naturally prefer Ye Xiwen a little more, but their preference for ye Xiwen does not mean that they are optimistic about ye Xiwen. On the contrary, they are not optimistic about ye Xiwen from the beginning of the battle. It is not that ye Xiwen is not strong enough, but that the Lord of death is too strong. Even among the kings shining in the long history, she can be among the best. Such a strong person, within the same realm, they can''t think of anyone who can be her opponent. "Brush!" Ye Qianqian almost moved in the kingdom of death like a blink and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. His plain white palm was like the claw of death and grabbed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen retreated again and again. His body was like a flash of lightning. He withdrew hundreds of miles and avoided the blow. This is the body method of thunder and lightning, and it is also the body method that is almost to the extreme. Although he retreated again and again, his black hair flew away, and his eyes were colder and more murderous. Although he was in a bad situation, he was not moved at all. "The kingdom of God is really terrible. No wonder the master of the immortal realm can''t be the opponent of the God of the sage realm in any case. Just the suppression of the kingdom of God is enough to crush all the rebels. In the kingdom of God, all the laws are designated by him. The recovery ability of the immortal realm is fragile, and he can''t be reborn if the laws don''t allow him!" "It''s really terrible. The law of the dead is too amazing. Ye Xiwen''s strength is very strong. When fighting in the same realm, it''s not a problem not to be afraid of anyone, or even surpassing the challenge, but it''s already involved in another realm. The rolling ability of the kingdom of God is really not boasted. Even if only a part of the ability of the kingdom of God can be borrowed, it can still crush the immortal realm with only divine personality! " "If you want to go, leave me your life!" Ye Qianqian''s voice was a little sharp. Ye Xiwen''s repeated provocations seemed unbearable to her and she had to eradicate him. Instantly caught up with Ye Xiwen and clapped him down. Ye Xiwen didn''t retreat this time. He clapped the same palm directly and hit them hard. "Bang!" Only an amazing collision was heard, and the kingdom of death was blown into a broken hole. It was very amazing. The collision between the two reached the limit of this realm. Everyone saw that although it was just a collision, in fact, in an instant, the two sides hit each other hundreds of times, and the speed was amazing. Ye Xiwen flew backward and fought with Ye Qianqian in the kingdom of death. It was not cost-effective at all. He didn''t get the upper hand. He retreated directly. This was not escape, but transfer, looking for a bigger flaw attack. "What constitution is Ye Qianqian? Can he be compared with Ye Xiwen?" Someone said suspiciously. You know, just now ye Xiwen hit two Gaidai characters one after another. He challenged the two invincible characters and showed the strength of the flesh incisively and vividly. However, ye Qianqian and ye Xiwen did not lose the wind at all. The strength of the flesh is also outrageous. Chen tengkong was surprised and uncertain in his eyes. He walked with Ye Qianqian and saw her kill the guy. But at that time, the man didn''t force Ye Qianqian to this point. He almost crushed it. At that time, he didn''t realize that ye Qianqian had such amazing physical cultivation. Ye Qianqian chased out. Every time there was a flicker, he stepped on the void and made a dull sound. It was not like stepping on the void, but like stepping on the ground. He immediately caught up with Ye Xiwen and launched a fierce attack. (to be continued) PS: monthly tickets. There are only two monthly tickets today. Please support the monthly tickets! Chapter 2446 Ye Qianqian made a dull noise at every step, as if it were thunder, and the void under his feet did burst. And every step, ye Qianqian''s strength seems to be constantly improving. Every step is like entering a new realm, which is very terrible. Some people wonder what kind of magic power and skill this is, which is unimaginable. Ye Qianqian''s every step is a transformation. In the end, the void is shaking, not only broken, but chaos overflows. It was amazing. Even ye Xiwen''s face changed. In the palm of his hand, a sword spirit surged out, entangled with the power of thunder, with infinite power, and burst out in an instant. He collided with Ye Qianqian directly. This collision is like Mars hitting the earth. It''s terrible. Ye Qianqian roared in a low voice. On her arm, there was a dark gray light of death, like an ancient demon God. The void was exploding. For a moment, the gas of death filled the air, drowned everything and covered everything. At this time, ye Xiwen only felt that the pressure was huge, which was from the suppression of the soul. Ye Qianqian released some terrible pressure belonging to the powerful king, vast and terrible. This is because he has an ancient tree with a clear heart, which calms his mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be even worse. The king is the king among the gods and the supreme existence. There is no stronger existence than the king except the emperor in the world. Moreover, the Lord of death still belongs to the best among them. It can be imagined that the pressure released is a kind of towering pressure. "Kill!" With a burst of drink, ye Qianqian finally tried his best, and the Qi of death rose to the sky. Life has evolved into a country of death. Countless dead people are screaming, screaming and wailing. It seems that the world is going to disappear and be obliterated. Completely turned into the world of the dead, swallowed everything, very scary. At the same time, countless spirits of the dead turned into various runes, forming a huge light curtain. Shrouded in a cloud and shot down at Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was blasted. In the kingdom of death, he was too passive to resist. He kept retreating and his hands turned upside down. Constantly smash the rushing breath of death. There was some blood on the corner of his mouth. In the distance, many people were screaming. They were as strong as ye Xiwen. They were injured. I can''t imagine. They have been looking down from the battle just now. Ye Xiwen''s strength war and the two Gaidai characters have not been hurt at all, and have been strong to the end. Invincible. Strong existence above Chen tengkong and others. In everyone''s heart, he is also invincible. Although he is more optimistic about ye Qianqian, when he really sees this scene, he is still trembling in his heart and can''t believe it. "How powerful is this? Ye Xiwen was injured. The Lord of death is worthy of being a gadai murderer who existed many thousands of years ago. It''s unimaginable!" Soon, many people thought that ye Qianqian was controlled by the Lord of death. At that time, the Lord of death didn''t know how many masters he killed in the same realm, let alone a mere Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s golden blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and finally stopped the backward trend. He was not moved. On the contrary, every pore on his body was opening. In an instant, it spewed out a divine fire all over the sky, which turned into a powerful divine bird, Phoenix. With a cry, the Phoenix took up the boundless flame and directly killed Ye Qianqian. The Qi of death is the power of the most Yin, but the Nanming Lihuo brought out by the Phoenix is the power of the most Yang. The power of yin and Yang collides in the void, setting off a wave of terror and drowning everything. Fighting in the kingdom of death is undoubtedly very unfavorable to Ye Xiwen, so he simply defeated the kingdom of death. After all, this is not a real God of death, but a projection like existence. Although it can use some power, it is not a real God of death. "That''s... Nanming Lihuo of the Phoenix family. Can''t Ye Xiwen still be a person with Phoenix blood? You know, this is the natural magic power of the Phoenix family. Unless it is their blood, it can''t be used. Even in the Phoenix family, only a few elites can use Nanming Lihuo!" Many people exclaimed. They recognized Nanming Lihuo, but they were more confused. They guessed the blood of Ye Xiwen''s body and were not sure. Ye Xiwen stopped and broke the void with one foot. The whole man flew up like an ape and killed Ye Qianqian in the air. He carried a boundless flame, burned through the whole void, and instantly reduced the impact of the kingdom of death to the lowest. A damaged kingdom of death naturally can not be compared with the complete version. Fortunately, it is only a projection. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to break the kingdom of death. At this time, he was like a phoenix rising in the air. His whole body was burning the Nanming fire, emitting a kind of Yingying treasure light. One hand evolved a sky turning seal, turned over the sky, and smashed it down at Ye Qianqian with boundless power of the world. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. Ye Qianqian didn''t expect that he could break out such an amazing counterattack in the face of danger. It was very fierce and terrible. Ye Qianqian was directly hit. The whole person was like a kite with a broken line. He flew out upside down and out upside down. After flying hundreds of miles, she finally stopped. There was blood flowing from the corners of her mouth. She strangely licked her lips and licked the blood off. It seemed that she was surprised that ye Xiwen could hurt her. It was unimaginable in the same realm. But her eyes soon returned to cold and incomparable indifference. "Nanming is so strong. I''ve seen pure blood Phoenix use it, but its power is far worse than that of Ye Xiwen. No wonder it can hurt the Lord of death!" An antique God sighed that he had lived for a long time, and what he had seen was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He had also seen the battle of pure blood Phoenix, but it seemed that it was not more terrible than ye Xiwen in front of him. "I thought the Lord of death would win. After all, it was the Gestapo murderer who was famous all over the world countless years ago. It''s hard to say now. Ye Xiwen also has his own means, which can''t be underestimated!" This blow made many people see the possibility that ye Xiwen might win. It is very different from before. Ye Xiwen also has means and may not have no chance of winning. "Roar!" Behind Ye Qianqian, the voice of an ancient fierce beast roared up to the sky. It was a dead fierce beast evolved from a supreme supernatural power. People saw that it was a strange giant dragon with a pair of bone wings. Most importantly, unlike ordinary dragons, its flesh and blood were broken. The only remaining flesh and blood could also be seen wrapped with death and anger. The blood was dark gray. It was a very ancient and strange death beast. "The dark dragon, that''s the dark dragon. Hiss. It''s said that the Lord of death once caught a dark dragon that only haunted the world of the dead as a mount with infinite power. In those years, the dark dragon was also killed on the spot by a king. Now it should not be the dead dragon. It should be her face-to-face famous dark dragon Xiaotian fist. This fist technique is very terrible. It is said to come from the dark dragon The dragon family''s supreme and unique learning has never been learned by outsiders, but she has learned it! " "The Lord of death even used this unique skill to press the bottom of the box. It seems that he is really going to fight with Ye Xiwen!" Many people took a breath of air conditioning and were farther away. The aftermath of the battle may kill them. Behind Ye Qianqian, the dark dragon kept roaring up to the sky, becoming more and more real. This is an artistic conception, which has evolved directly. "Boom!" She finally blew out with one punch. The dark dragon flapped its bone wings and killed Ye Xiwen with a lightning speed. The dark dragon''s body was huge and boundless, obscuring the sky and tarnishing the mountains. Ye Xiwen''s face was dignified, which was a very terrible unique skill. However, he was not moved, but suddenly rose in the air. Nanming on his body was more sharp from the fire and directly became a phoenix reborn in the fire. In an instant, he added infinite power of thunder, which became more terrible. The Phoenix rushed up against the dark dragon and became bigger and bigger, just like the Taigu mountain. "Boom!" The two hit each other hard, and it seemed that endless energy burst out. In the body, it was occupied and killed by endless runes in an instant. The sky shook violently. From a distance, it seemed that not only the space was broken, but the real whole heaven and earth was going to destroy the general eschatological scene. "This... This kind of collision, even if it''s an expert at the top of the immortal realm, can''t really compare with it!" Someone exclaimed. They could see the huge ripples sweeping towards them, and Chen tengkong, who was close to them, retreated again. He was forced to be a little embarrassed, and the flesh badly hurt by Ye Xiwen was not completely good. "Kill!" Ye Qianqian burst out of the human form with a loud roar, tore open the violent and disordered energy, and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen at a very fast speed. Before everyone reacted, he rushed to Ye Xiwen again. The plain white palm pressed out a big hole in the sky, and the cracks extended to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not afraid. Suddenly, at the critical moment, he sneered. "This is the time to wait, old witch, die!" He didn''t know when he burst out an amazing sword spirit and rose into the sky to dominate everything. PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets. There should be monthly tickets at the end of the month. Please ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2447 The sword soared into the sky with endless power. Ye Xiwen''s long hidden killing move was finally about to burst out his most amazing power. In the sky, the endless chaos was blown away and rolled out. A very dangerous sword idea appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Even people far away could feel that kind of supreme power. This is a kind of sword posture and sword intention that dominates everything. It is not a tyrant that ordinary people can imagine at all, because not everyone can reign in the world, so not everyone can feel the feeling of being extremely cold at a high place. The heaven and earth resonated, and ye Xiwen''s speed was faster, and he was fast to the top. In an instant, he had avoided the palm of Ye Qianqian''s hand. Like a bolt of lightning, he rushed to Ye Qianqian''s face, and dominated the sword to tear open the kingdom of death and blast at Ye Qianqian. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Qianqian fell firmly into Ye Xiwen''s sword, blood sprayed out, and a big hole appeared in his chest. Ye Qianqian was in a strange shape and avoided the killing sword. Although he was still badly hurt, he didn''t die and kept retreating., When a sword burst out, ye Xiwen was also a little out of breath and consumed too much. This was originally the killing move he arranged. Once a move was made, he should have solved his opponent, but ye Qianqian was more vigilant than he thought, and unexpectedly hid at the critical time. Ye Qianqian retreated quickly to avoid the killing. Her feet move very fast. Even if she is seriously injured, she is like a relegated fairy coming to the world. The wound on her body, which had been badly hurt by Ye Xiwen, miraculously stopped bleeding, as if some force had fixed the wound. "Ye Xiwen is so cruel. It seems that there is no mercy because the flesh is a favorite woman!" Some exclaimed. For the first time since they fought, they really hurt each other. In their eyes, ye Xiwen''s concealment is really divine. It was not easily exposed during the most fierce battle just now. Now he took advantage of the situation and made a complete move. Only then did he have a chance to hit Ye Qianqian hard. "It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay, but that he doesn''t. both sides are too strong. They can decide life and death in an instant. As long as he relaxes a little, he will be the one who dies!" An old antique said faintly. The blow just now was really experienced. The sword spirit made them feel frightened. They can see that ye Xiwen consumed a lot in that move just now. He even killed two great Gestalt figures. I didn''t see him panting. As soon as this move was issued, he actually began to pant. It''s conceivable how much he consumed. It''s amazing enough. Ye Xiwen must have planned for a long time just now. At this time, the real battle suddenly exploded. Originally, people thought they should be badly hurt. Ye Qianqian, who had no strength to fight back, immediately shot. The wound on her body was wrapped with a layer of ice and forcibly suppressed the wound to launch an attack. A sword Qi was directly thrown out of his hand and burst out in the form of concealed weapons, forming a huge whirl. He chopped at Ye Xiwen and almost hit Ye Xiwen who was adjusting his breath. With a slight difference, ye Xiwen moved out hundreds of miles in a critical situation, and barely escaped. And the sword blew the ground to pieces. The destroyed Yangtze has always been. In the flint wood realm, the strength of everyone is more or less suppressed by flint wood. It is impossible to carry out the attack of heaven and earth, but it still reaches this level. This is the most terrible. However, this is not the end of a wave of offensive. On the contrary, it is frightening that this is just the beginning of a wave of offensive. Having just avoided this terrible attack, ye Qianqian directly broke the sky with one leg and swept it in front of Ye Xiwen. It is accurate and fierce. It is also an invincible leg technique. As a once powerful king, no one knows how much martial arts she knows. With the roar of endless resentment, this leg kicked Ye Xiwen like lightning. Ye Xiwen opened his hands and opened a layer of barrier. Ye Qianqian put his foot on the barrier and directly crushed the barrier. However, most of the offensive was also removed by Ye Xiwen, and only a few were followed by him with one hand. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen stepped back for several steps, which removed all his strength, but he still said, "can you support such a battle?" The wounds on Ye Qianqian''s body are not much better, because ye Xiwen''s dominant sword is too domineering, and everything must be subdued. If she was not careful before, she would die through the tip of Ye Xiwen''s eyes. "It doesn''t matter. Just change another body anyway!" Ye Qianqian said ruthlessly that the divine awn on his body was more prosperous and burst out a more amazing light, which was an attack unimaginable to many people. Although everyone knows that the Lord of death can''t really completely ignore the body, let alone where to find the appropriate body. Moreover, every forced reincarnation will be damaged, not at no cost. How can it be as easy and indifferent as the Lord of death himself said. Moreover, without the flesh, it is the time when the gods are weakest. At this time, even those who are far inferior to themselves may pose a peerless threat to themselves. "Is she crazy? She really wants to give up her flesh and hurt both ye Xiwen?" Many people screamed, as if they couldn''t believe it at all. But only Ye Xiwen knew that she didn''t dare. There were so many people lurking here. If she really gave up her flesh and wanted to go? No one knows how much inheritance the legendary Lord of death and the invincible king has. I''m afraid those people will not be so calm at that time. In order to cultivate to a higher level, even if they are desperate, these people will certainly not miss such an opportunity. So he is the least worried. Ye Xiwen didn''t retreat. His hands turned into a sky turning seal and attacked with Ye Qianqian. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s counterattack was launched in an instant and turned into a fierce beast in the shape of a human. He made a direct attack and completely fixed his advantage. His attack was also extremely cruel. He kicked Ye Qianqian out again and directly kicked her wound, aggravating her injury. It was even worse. The house leak happened to rain at night. "Come again, you old witch, die as soon as possible!" Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood burned to the limit, like a golden flame. He turned into a phoenix and dived down again to blow ye Qianqian to death. "This... Is so fierce. The Lord of death is just careless. He took a loss and was given a chance. This is the rhythm to kill him completely!" "The form has been completely reversed. I was more optimistic about the Lord of death. Antiques vs. contemporary monsters. Now it seems that antiques are antiques after all. Although the Lord of death is powerful, her era has passed after all!" Just when everyone exclaimed, ye Xiwen''s body had turned into a phoenix and blasted Ye Qianqian. She was even in the middle of the air just blasted out, and she was hit by this amazing blow, very terrible. She spewed blood directly, which was particularly miserable, and there was nothing comparable to that just now. As if the king of the world had been counterattacked. The situation was completely reversed. Ye Qianqian was beaten up by Ye Xiwen and completely lost. Ye Xiwen stepped on the sound of thunderstorms in the sky, directly killed them, shook the mountain seal, turned into a piece of Taigu holy mountain, and directly fell down. "Crack it!" Ye Qianqian drank loudly, and an invisible force burst out from her body. In an instant, the Taigu holy mountain blasted down by Ye Xiwen burst open. Even ye Xiwen''s palm burst open in an instant, and blood sprayed out. This is an unparalleled power. "What a terrible force!" Many people watched Ye Qianqian tear off Ye Xiwen''s terrorist attack, and then the whole person fell heavily to the ground. Ye Xiwen''s speed was incredible. He launched several attacks in the short time when ye Qianqian was kicked into the air and fell. "That''s... The power of the rules for the strong to follow suit!" Someone was well-informed and trembled. It is a supreme legend to seal the king and the strong. Ordinary gods may not be able to see it several times in their life, but there are always some people with deep roots who have heard all kinds of legends about the king and the strong. One of them is to follow the law. The strong gods claim to be detached from heaven and earth. With one fist, they can tear the sky and earth, but they can''t change the inherent rules of heaven and earth. However, the strong king can reverse the rules to a certain extent in their kingdom of God. God says there should be light, so there is light. Such a thing can be done by the strong king. Of course, what can be done to a certain extent is not the law, but a more fundamental rule, which stipulates all things between heaven and earth, just like a network. Those who have insight into the law have magical powers, and those who have insight into the rules can become emperors. This is the rule of the world. However, there are too few people who can practice to that step. Even if there are, they rarely come out. They are all working hard to become emperor. So they have heard of such things, but they have not seen them. If you are faced with a real strong king, you don''t even need to do anything. As long as you drink, you can kill a God. Of course, it can be done in their own kingdom of God. As a former king, the Lord of death naturally has such means, but it will not be used under normal circumstances. After all, it is not the realm of King sealing at this time. It is a great burden on the body to use it forcibly. Ye Qianqian hit a big pit on the ground, and cracks appeared on the surface of his body. Chapter 2448 Ye Qianqian kept gasping for breath. Although she used the rules to break Ye Xiwen''s attack, she was hit by Ye Xiwen one after another just now. It was a heavy blow. Now it''s an injury plus an injury. Her recovery method is also very mysterious. However, ye Xiwen didn''t give her time at all. She had all kinds of means. It''s useless if she can''t use them. The power of following the law belongs to the means of sealing the king and the strong. It is not the power she can use now. For her now, it is a taboo means, which can not be used easily. It belongs to one of the means of pressing the bottom of the box. An invisible force destroyed Ye Xiwen''s powerful offensive without anyone knowing it. What a terrible means. Seeing this scene, many gods in the distance couldn''t help but feel their backs cool. The once powerful person who sealed the king used the power far beyond this realm for the first time. It was really terrible. It turned Ye Xiwen''s offensive into nothingness at once. Ye Xiwen was surprised and uncertain in his eyes. The strange power just now made him feel that he could not be prevented. That strange force not only broke his offensive, but also hurt his flesh, which he never thought of. What power is this? Many thoughts flashed in his mind, but his body was dissatisfied. He immediately caught up with her and wanted to kill her directly. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen smashed a 100 meter deep pit into the ground with a sky turning seal, but failed to kill Ye Qianqian. At the critical time, ye Qianqian hid in one breath. Her reaction speed was really fast. Both of them slowed down. It should be said that ye Xiwen also needs a period of time to recover. A series of killing moves consume too much, and ye Qianqian rarely seizes this opportunity to recover. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified, and both of them were powerful and terrible. Far beyond the strength and level of this realm, the Lord of death itself represents the glory of an era, and ye Xiwen is one of the strongest monsters in this era. This is the peak existence of the two times, and they are fighting each other for a long time. Everyone was silent and looked at them quietly. They were both ready to go. Especially Chen tengkong, at this time, he stared at them. He is also confirming the martial arts in his heart. There is a burning sense of war in his eyes. Even in the face of two such monsters, he has not admitted defeat. Ye Qianqian''s injury is recovering at a more amazing speed. It seems that some taboo force has been used to make her flesh recover faster. The flesh that was beaten and scattered. It was also repaired all at once. "What means did she use to recover at the first time!" Someone called out. What he saw was incredible. Ye Qianqian''s means were really amazing. On reflection, they all have a creepy feeling that the gadai murderers who fought alone among the eight royal families in those years are about to recover. At this time, they all have an impulse to run out immediately and inform their elders to suppress them. It was just an ancient king. Recovery is not a big event. Such a thing has not happened. Many people look at invincible experts. No one knows what means they have, let alone whether they have left behind. But the Lord of death is different. The martial arts she cultivates are destined to be her enemies. The power of death should be cultivated in the world of the dead, but this is the world of the living. Delusion to turn the world of the living into the world of the dead is the fundamental reason why everyone can''t tolerate the Lord of death. However, before she fully recovered, ye Xiwen had already taken the lead to restore the state to the peak state. A terrible cold light broke out in his eyes, and he directly took an arrow forward and killed Ye Qianqian. Ye Qianqian did not move. Like a relegated immortal, even if she was dealt with miserably by Ye Xiwen just now, it doesn''t prevent her from still being outstanding and having unmatched confidence. Ye Xiwen has recovered to the peak. So I will never give ye Qianqian another chance. "Boom!" With a direct punch, it shows a six samsara, a huge roulette falling from the sky and killing everything. "Six samsara boxing?" Ye Qianqian recognized the superior and unique knowledge of this demon family at the first sight. He is worthy of being an old monster that was invincible many years ago. His years of experience is far from comparable to that of younger generation newcomers. "You dare to hurt me, death is coming on you!" Ye Qianqian said coldly, and a cruel smile flashed across the corners of his mouth. There seemed to be some strength reviving in her body. "No, no matter what strength you have, I will interrupt you!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly. His whole body flew down like a hawk and falcon, his left hand turned into a sky turning seal, and the cover fell down, and the broken empty sword in his right hand cut out an amazing light. Two supreme means are enough to smash the experts in the later stage of the ordinary immortal territory into pieces. At this time, ye Qianqian stood still and let Ye Xiwen kill him. "Boom!" A terrible explosion set off boundless dust, and the power of terror spread out in an instant. "What''s the matter? Has the main death been killed?" Someone asked eagerly. Soon, the smoke dispersed. But he saw Ye Qianqian standing still. Ye Xiwen''s broken empty sword and sky turning seal fell directly on her. Unexpectedly, there was nothing at all. "Ye Xiwen, is this your means? It''s too far away, your strength is too far away!" Ye Qianqian spoke slowly, as if talking to Ye Xiwen in a condescending tone. Everyone''s state of mind has seen Ye Xiwen''s strength. Who dares to treat him as a mole ant. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold and retreated directly. He didn''t hesitate. Everything needs to be recalculated. What power is Ye Qianqian and how can he be so powerful. "My distant real body, lend me some of your strength, even a little, and let me suppress the people in front of me!" Ye Qianqian murmured that in her body, boundless mana was burning, and a terrible breath jumped up from her. At this time, people saw an amazing scene, but they saw that a big hole was torn out in the sky, and a long river flowed out of it, emitting a strange smell in the light yellow color. "Yellow spring, that''s yellow spring!" The gods of the older generation exclaimed and said that all the gods were shocked. It was a long river flowing in the world of the dead. A long river flowed from the beginning of life to the end of life. It was very terrible. The yellow spring often represents the world of death and is feared by people. In this Yellow River, a corpse slowly floated out. It was a beautiful woman, dressed in palace clothes, lying quietly in the Yellow River, as if asleep, but without breath. As soon as the body floated out, it gave people a heavy unimaginable pressure and rolled it down. "Is that... The real body of the Lord of death?" Some people are shocked. If it is the real body of the Lord of death, it is the real terror. It is said that the real body of the Lord of death has been killed in the mysterious world, but even the dead king still has unimaginable power. They clearly saw that from this corpse, there was a supreme breath of death flowing out and enveloping Ye Qianqian. Just now, it was this breath of death that guarded Ye Qianqian and made Ye Xiwen''s offensive ineffective. Then there was a scene that made everyone creepy. The real body of the Lord of death floating on the yellow spring actually stood up slowly, as if to really get out of the yellow spring and come back to the world. "Impossible, even if the original God of the Lord of death is calling. After all, the Lord of death has died. How can she come out again? Is it difficult? Does the Lord of death refine her previous divine shell into a puppet?" Some people have made amazing assumptions. If so, it would be terrible. How terrible it would be if the flesh of a powerful king was made into a puppet. Not many people have been able to do so since ancient times. On the one hand, there are not many dead gods who can be resurrected, let alone those who can ruthlessly refine their previous flesh into a puppet, This is really not what ordinary people can do. It is definitely a cruel generation. "No, the Lord of death is really coming. If her original God is integrated with the real body, even if it is only for a short time, it will be a disaster!" Someone was already trembling and thought of the legend of the Lord of death. "If you want to recover, you can''t!" Ye Xiwen punched out, turned into a human world and fell towards Ye Qianqian, but it was useless. No matter what kind of attack he had, he couldn''t help Ye Qianqian. It seemed that he was shrouded in it by some force, which is not accessible to ordinary people at all. "In that case, you''d better die. What''s the great thing about the king''s strong man? Since they''re all dead, just die obediently. Why come out to scare people!" Ye Xiwen said, suddenly a roulette came out of his hand. He didn''t wait for everyone to see it clearly. He threw it out when he saw him. "Boom!" The power of Roulette is infinite. Unexpectedly, it blew to the real body of the Lord of death. Originally, the seemingly sacred and inviolable body was directly blurred by roulette. Huang Quan, who was originally summoned by Ye Qianqian''s mana, suddenly began to blur and wanted to go back from the endless void. After all, the Lord of death is dead. This technique of borrowing the power of the dead is already a taboo method. If it is not the Lord of death who knows the law of death the most, it can not be used. But even if we understand it again, we can''t really reverse life and death and really call out the dead. "How dare you break my business!" Ye Qianqian screamed sharply. Chapter 2449 "How dare you break my business!" Ye Qianqian screamed sharply. Many people can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. What the Lord of death just called out is her own real body, but what''s really terrible is not that the Lord of death called out her own real body. Although the dead real body is terrible, it is not despair. What is really terrible is the roulette that ye Xiwen flew out, which can actually hurt Ye Qianqian''s real body. What the hell is that? It''s terrible. Ordinary people don''t hang up all at once after being hit like this! The Lord of death has all kinds of means against the sky, but ye Xiwen is not bad. He emerges one after another. He has all kinds of means. However, although they tried hard to see what the roulette was, they couldn''t really see it clearly. Even if you open your God''s eyes, it''s useless. There''s a treasure light wrapped around the wheel. You can''t see what it is. Ye Qianqian tries hard to keep the call, but how can ye Xiwen give her this opportunity? She doesn''t care about the real body of the Lord of death. After the Lord of death is solved, the real body of the Lord of death has to go back to where. "Brush!" He stepped out and rushed to Ye Qianqian. When the real body of the Lord of death was injured by the wheel of ten thousand dharmas just now, the Qi of death shrouded in her body could not be so strong. She immediately forced her mind and rushed into Ye Qianqian''s mind. Ye Qianqian did not expect that ye Xiwen would be so bold to rush into other people''s minds, which is equivalent to entering other people''s kingdom of God. He is completely at a disadvantage. Unless he has to, few people will do so. This is a void space, usually closed, but at this time, ye Xiwen opened a channel. But in this space, a woman sitting in mid air is the Lord of death. The face is no different from the real body of the Lord of death. Behind her was the yuan God of Ye Qianqian, who was about to dissipate. "Indeed!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the killing intention is incomparably strong. The God of death is constantly absorbing Ye Qianqian''s God, and is about to be completely successful. If ye Xiwen moves later, I''m afraid Ye Qianqian will be really scared. "How did you get in!" The Lord of death sitting in the air suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed. "Come in and kill you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "I think you''re trying to die. This is my place. Do you want to go out when you come in?" The Lord of death said coldly. The biggest problem of forcibly occupying the physical body and occupying the magpie''s nest is here, because a person''s divine knowledge space is his last territory, where people are invincible, even if their strength is far better than those who are robbed of the physical body. There is also a high probability of failure, so it is often impossible to implement this step unless there is no alternative. It seems that ye Xiwen''s voice was heard. Ye Qianqian''s yuan God, who was already confused and almost lost consciousness, moved for a moment. "Well?" There was a cold look in the eyes of the Lord of death. All this was under her control, although she was not the original master. But these days, ye Qianqian''s yuan God has been absorbed, making her almost the master of half of this space. With a wave of her hand, the talisman chain originally wrapped around Ye Qianqian''s Yuanshen became tighter. Ye Qianqian''s Yuanshen groaned (river crab), but she was also weak. It was obvious that she had reached the weakest situation. "Die!" Ye Xiwen was so angry that he never thought of it when he was outside. The situation has reached this point. Ye Qianqian was almost absorbed by the Lord of death. "Hum, don''t want to leave when you come in. Just in time, kill your original God, and then refine your flesh directly into a corpse slave!" The Lord of death said coldly, "a genius like you, a corpse slave tempered by you, still has growth. It''s your honor to follow me to fight in the world in the future!" "I think you''re really crazy!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "An old witch who doesn''t know how many years she has died should lie in the coffin and dare to make trouble. Do you really think that no one in the world has the means to suppress the spirits?" "Shut up!" The Lord of death screamed, and her pretty face also showed a ferocious look. In fact, this was also the problem she was most worried about. She even didn''t hesitate to walk as ye Qianqian, otherwise it wouldn''t take much effort to permanently change her appearance with her current strength. But she didn''t, why, she was avoiding something, not just her former enemies. The life of the gods is eternal, but there is no such thing as the so-called old death. The kings who killed her in the past may still be alive, let alone there are not only a few kings in the world. In the past, she was so fierce that she was beaten to death? Not to mention now, it is not the peak at all! What''s more, in the world, there are many traditions all over the world to find such dead and resurrected spirits and practice by swallowing them. These traditions have left many magical powers and methods to suppress the spirits. After all, she really fell down at that time, not sleeping after some gods were seriously injured. Those are two very different situations. She is now avoiding the pursuit of these two. She walks around the world as ye Qianqian and uses the skill separated from ye Qianqian''s yuan God, but she doesn''t dare to use her own skill. If ye Xiwen hadn''t been forced to do this, it wouldn''t have happened at all. After this identity was exposed, I''m afraid she would really escape, and she couldn''t casually find a flesh body. Whether the body is strong or not is directly related to the cultivation of martial arts. She is born with Yin and Yang eyes, which is extraordinary. Finally, she killed all the way to the realm of the king and the strong. As for ye Qianqian''s body, she was still satisfied with thousands of choices. In her current situation, she was unable to occupy the magpie''s nest again. It can be said that this time, she has been forced to a dead end, and all this is caused by Ye Xiwen. Her eyes at Ye Xiwen are more fierce. "Do you think you can escape?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He had never felt so annoying. King Taicang''s obsession to suppress the last evil spirit for the human race and the battlefield of gods and demons for countless years made people cry. However, the Lord of death, for his own personal gain, has harmed all the people in the world. What he has done is the same as the king and the strong, but it is like two poles, which is disgusting. "Even if I die, you have to bury me. No one is my opponent here!" The Lord of death roared ferociously. At the thought of living in hiding in the future, she couldn''t help but want to roar. She really showed the true face of a fierce ghost and couldn''t keep her face like a fairy anymore. "Brush!" The Lord of death shot in an instant, grabbed Ye Xiwen and cracked it. The sky was torn out of cracks. In this space, she shot recklessly. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was also very fast. He directly punched and blasted with the Lord of death. "Boom!" The whole space seemed to collapse. Ye Qianqian''s Yuanshen began to "Shen Yin". This was her Yuanshen space. If it collapsed directly, she would die on the spot. "Hahaha, if you have the ability, you can do your best, and she will die!" The Lord of death laughed and said that although the two fought in the form of Yuanshen, in terms of their strength, it has exceeded the strength of ordinary immortals. I''m afraid the whole Yuanshen space will collapse soon. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s attack is timid, but the Lord of death dares to fight with all his strength. She has been a little crazy. She has been suppressed for so many years. In fact, she can''t be regarded as a complete divine mind. It''s just an immortal resentment. If she is slowly rehabilitated in the future, she may be able to recover, but now she is destroyed by Ye Xiwen. "Hum, idiot, do you think I dare to come in without any preparation?" Ye Xiwen has not finished yet. In fact, he has shot. His words are just to attract the attention of the Lord of death. Suddenly, a colorful milli light was blooming between heaven and earth, shining on the whole space. Under the light of this milli light, ye Qianqian''s yuan God, who was gradually about to collapse, slowly gathered again and couldn''t get better, but at least he didn''t continue to collapse. The Lord of death is on the contrary. In an instant, her actions were given to live, completely unable to move. She only saw that there was an ancient tree behind Ye Xiwen. If there were a thousand or ten thousand feet, it was very huge, and she was given to live at once. "Mingxin ancient tree!" The Lord of death screamed. She was well-informed and instantly recognized the legendary sacred tree. If it had been before, the Mingxin ancient tree could not help her, but at this time, it became her reminder. "Fortunately, you still recognize the ancient Mingxin tree. In front of the ancient Mingxin tree, do you think your struggle has any meaning?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He dared to rush into other people''s Yuanshen space so rashly. Naturally, he had to rely on it. Mingxin ancient tree was his biggest dependence. After all, even if he is not afraid, but if the battle is opened, the Yuanshen space will collapse, and ye Qianqian will die even if he doesn''t die. "Ah!" The initiative of death can''t be played. Under the urging of Ye Xiwen, Mingxin ancient tree was instantly killed. For this kind of evil spirit, Mingxin ancient tree is the enemy. As ye Xiwen killed the original God of the Lord of death, earth shaking changes suddenly broke out outside. In full view of the public, the huangquan River and the real body of the Lord of death returned to the black crack under the traction of a mysterious force. "What the hell happened?" PS: I''m a little late today. I''m very sleepy. Before going to bed, ask for a monthly ticket and a subscription! Chapter 2450 Many people only see that the two people are deadlocked, but the result is that the Lord of death retreats completely, and the summoned real body retreats back to the endless abyss bit by bit. When the Lord of death was killed, in order to prevent possible corpse change in the future, she set up a powerful array to suppress it, otherwise she could directly control her own body and go out, instead of using Ye Qianqian''s body as it is now. Even if you want to summon the real body, you have to endure the suppression of the array. It can only be used as the bottom card at the bottom of the box, not often. However, even so, it is strong enough. If ye Xiwen was not a freak and had a ten thousand Dharma wheel in his hand, how could others hit the real body of the Lord of death and let her show flaws, and finally he rushed into the space of the yuan God. And even if he rushed into the Yuanshen space, he was most likely to be killed by the Lord of death. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen still had such an unnatural thing as Mingxin ancient tree in his hand. If it were not for such an accident, the strength of the Lord of death would be foolproof, and there would be no difficulty in directly suppressing Ye Xiwen. Unfortunately, it can only be said that people are not as good as heaven, and heaven does not allow her to survive. "Qian Qian!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward with an arrow and hugged Ye Qianqian''s Yuanshen. He was already transparent and almost scared. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that the Lord of death and ye Qianqian''s Yuanshen had been merged and swallowed for some time. Although it was dominated by the Lord of death, the two sides had been deeply integrated. If there was no Mingxin ancient tree to settle her Yuanshen, at this time, I''m afraid she would have completely disappeared with the Lord of death. He didn''t dare to withdraw the Mingxin ancient tree, otherwise ye Qianqian would die on the spot. Now ye Qianqian didn''t even have consciousness. He couldn''t ask anything. Ye Xiwen simply withdrew from the space. He hugged Ye Qianqian''s limp body. Ye Qianqian''s dead spirit is too strong. Without the control of the Lord of death, these dead spirits are further eroding her flesh and her yuan God. If it goes on like this, even if there are Mingxin ancient trees to calm her mind, it''s just a delay. As soon as ye Xiwen gritted his teeth, he simply opened the Tianyuan mirror and included Ye Qianqian into the Leijiang lake. What he collected before has not been used. Simply as well as the power of the thunder just reaching yang to resist the strong dead breath on her. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Leijiang lake, the dead Qi on Ye Qianqian immediately dissipated a lot, which seemed to be in a crazy confrontation. Ye Xiwen was relieved at last. At least in this way, he slowed down the speed of Ye Qianqian''s death and should be able to stick out of the flint wood realm. He hated himself a little. He shouldn''t have let Ye Qianqian accept any inheritance at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this. Because it was he who sent Ye Qianqian into the inheritance. For ye Qianqian. There was nothing he could do. The power of death emanated by the Lord of death exceeded the level that ye Xiwen could suppress. That''s the power of the strong in the kingdom. Moreover, ye Qianqian can''t stand the big toss. He can only suppress the injury first and don''t make it worse. This is the best way he can think of at present. No, you can only return to hidden valley. Please the Lord of fire. But all this happened so fast that they had no time to react. What happened to them. All he saw was Ye Qianqian limping down and being held by Ye Xiwen, and then included in the magic weapon. No one knows what happened. Even Chen tengkong didn''t see clearly. He didn''t even know what happened. He didn''t even know whether ye Qianqian was dead or not. It seems that he should be dead, otherwise the Lord of death can''t give up. It seems to many people that this war belongs to the beginning, which is very inexplicable, and the end is even more inexplicable. After ye Qianqian was settled, ye Xiwen didn''t stop. He turned himself into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. He could almost feel that the war would really disturb some old monsters, which he didn''t want. Although Ye Xiwen left soon, the war spread to the whole flint forest at an amazing speed. Ye Xiwen became famous in this battle. He defeated Huan Jinyuan, Chen tengkong and ye Qianqian one after another. All three of them are masters of the same realm. Ye Qianqian, in particular, should be said to be the Lord of death. Once a famous and invincible figure in the world, he is now planted in ye Xiwen''s hand, which makes people sigh. However, more people were shocked. They asked themselves. If they were changed, they would not be ye Qianqian''s opponent in the same realm. They were afraid that they would be killed directly on the spot. Just as ye Qianqian killed a geidai figure and gained fame, ye Xiwen defeated and killed so many invincible figures one after another, which was enough to make him famous and almost included in one of the most powerful people. However, in the increasingly fierce competition for flint wood, the news was soon covered up, and there were rumors from time to time about who, where and what treasures were obtained. Under such circumstances, Tianhuo fruit is finally going to mature. Many powerful experts came close to Suimu from all over the world, and countless powerful thoughts came. Not only the experts outside Suimu, but also many experts in Suimu appeared one after another. "Is that Jinyuan? It''s said that he was wounded by Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid he should have been cured during this time!" Someone was surprised to see a golden feather falling from the sky and turned into a handsome man, but his face was quite ugly. The discussion of the people around him also fell in his ears, and his heart was very angry. But the defeat in Ye Xiwen''s hands is a fact, and it is not a pity to lose, but a pale one. It is a great humiliation for him to be beaten by Ye Xiwen when he seizes the opportunity. However, if he wants to compete with Ye Xiwen again, he doesn''t have the courage. If he hasn''t fought with Ye Xiwen, he won''t understand how terrible he is. Not only him, Chen and Ye Xiwen also suffered a lot of frustration, which made him suck. He was not a force but a monster. After a while, a huge winged snake fell from the sky and turned into a gloomy young man with ribs and wings. The young man seemed to be a feather man, but he knew that he was a powerful winged snake when he really saw his real body. This is also a powerful ancient creature. This family is small in number, but each is elite and strong. The winged snake looked at Jinyuan, but a strange smile appeared on his face. Jinyuan''s face suddenly pulled down. Before, the winged snake was defeated in his hand. It was only one move away. It was a pity to lose. Now you see that you have been defeated in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Can you be happy with disaster? If he didn''t have to compete for tianhuoguo later, he was afraid that he would break up with this hateful long snake at the first time. Then there appeared several strong men of different races one after another, all of whom were heroes who were arrogant in the world. After these different races arrived, the experts of the human race came late. The first one to arrive was the little fire emperor. His whole body was red, just like a human flame. At a distance, he felt that he was going to be burned. It was very terrible. However, the little fire emperor''s face is not very good-looking, and many people present know it. This time, many experts from the fire tribe came in, but some time ago, they were slaughtered inexplicably and suffered heavy losses. The little fire emperor also felt ashamed and angry, but there was no way. That piece had been destroyed by Lei Qilin. The bodies of those people had been swallowed by Lei Qilin to replenish consumption, leaving no trace. Therefore, he could only judge that he had encountered Lei Qilin, otherwise he would use the strength of the experts from the fire tribe, It''s not like the whole army was destroyed. None of them escaped. So for more than a year, Xiao huohuang spent most of his time looking for Lei Qilin''s whereabouts and chasing Lei Qilin many times to avenge those people of the fire tribe. Because of Lei Qilin''s relationship, no one knows that the people of the fire tribe actually died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. After the little fire emperor, Sui Qing has also arrived. He is a tall and slender young man wearing fierce animal skin. He is young and has the supreme demeanor of the emperor of man. At that age, Sui Emperor may not be so strong. Suiqing and xiaohuohuang stood on one side of each other and looked down on each other. Their cultivation skills made them natural enemies. After Sui Qing, another young strong man of the Terran came. Lei Yi, the Lei family, had a somewhat hard to hide sharp temperament. In terms of momentum, he was not much worse. He also stood aside and quietly waited for the maturity of tianhuoguo. There are thirty fruits hanging on the flint wood, which have only matured for tens of thousands of years. People dare not get close to the flint wood. The flame is so amazing that they only dare to wait far away. When Tianhuo fruit is mature, it will be separated automatically. That''s the time to compete. After Lei Yi, another powerful tribe, Feng Ling, the peerless genius of Feng tribe, quietly appeared among the people. There are many legends about him. It is said that his mother accidentally swallowed a strange fruit when she was pregnant with him. Later, when he was born, he was a natural genius. Once he learned all the magic skills of wind attributes, he would draw inferences from one instance, Born as an elf in the wind, he is also a famous figure in the ancestral land generation. "Here we are!" After Feng Ling, Qin lie and others came late, but they didn''t have much interest at a glance. A group of people who can''t even destroy the environment have no threat at all. (to be continued.) Chapter 2451 Among a group of immortality experts, these immortality areas are really not very impressive. These are the top experts of Mesozoic in various tribes and forces. Even if they are not as strong as xiaohuohuang and others, they are also powerful above immortality. Among this group of people, their strength is not remarkable, but they are particularly attractive. "Why did the company commander come to join the fun? They don''t really think they can grab it!" Someone said with a sneer. Several immortals want to eat at the mouth of the immortal tiger. That''s too much. Qin lie and others were silent, did not speak or defend. "Why did you Wuzong just come out with you kids this time? What about the others?" Suddenly, a contemptuous voice appeared, refuting the people of Wuzong into a group of kids. Of course, at the age of Qin lie and others, these people can only be regarded as a group of kids. When Qin lie was just born, many of these people have become famous all over the world. However, a white jade long nosed elephant stood up and said to Qin lie and others with a sneer. "It''s him. No wonder he wants to provoke the disciples of Wuzong. It''s said that he was chased to the ends of the earth by an elder of Wuzong because he slaughtered the human tribe. Finally, he barely escaped the chase. I didn''t expect to see him here this time. It''s really brave!" Someone immediately recognized the origin of the white jade long nose elephant. Ordinary people don''t have the courage to challenge the disciples of Wuzong. It''s not to seek death. As the sect founded by Qin emperor, who undoubtedly became emperor in ancient times, the strength of Wuzong is beyond doubt, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Only those broken cans that have been chased and killed dare to do so. "Do you dare to appear? Do you really think my Terran is empty?" Qin lie glanced coldly at the white jade long nose elephant. "Bah, don''t talk about Terrans. I''m just aiming at your Wuzong. Your Wuzong is not just Terrans, huh? You''ve only been preaching for hundreds of years, and you dare to shout in front of me. It seems that I really want to replace your elders and teach you a good lesson!" White jade''s long nose said coldly. "It seems that your IQ has not improved for so many years. It''s ridiculous!" Qin lie said coldly. The white jade long nosed elephant was furious and roared, "I think you''re looking for death!" With a roar, the white jade long nose elephant trampled down, and the world was crumbling. But that force was controlled very skillfully and only appeared in this area. His strength was very strong. He had entered the immortal cultivation and was very good. "Hum, little skill. Dare to show off in front of me. Just in time, I still lack a mount. Just be my mount!" Qin lie shot in an instant, blew out his fist, turned into a golden dragon, and directly smashed the Qi of the white jade long nose elephant. White jade long nosed elephant also had some accidents. Unexpectedly, Qin lie could break his own attack. Although he didn''t do his best just now, it was more than enough to deal with the peak of ordinary longevity. After all, longevity and immortality are two completely different realms, which are more than ten times stronger. "I think you''re looking for death, trampled by God!" With a violent roar, he stepped directly on Qin lie. "It''s broken!" Qin lie drank loudly. Suddenly there was a sword in his hand, swept up and stabbed directly at the huge elephant leg. "Bang!" With a loud noise, countless blood splashed out on the huge elephant leg, and the whole foot was pierced by Qin lie''s sword. "Roar!" Bai Yu''s long nose roared like pain. He never thought Qin lie''s sword intention was so terrible. You know, the hardest part of his whole body is his legs. Otherwise, he can''t perform such amazing leg skills. Any magic weapon can be crushed at once. Unexpectedly, Qin lie just means sword. He was badly hurt. This time, not only the white jade long nose elephant, but also the people of the major forces who didn''t care very much at first. The immortal realm can hurt the immortal realm. Such combat effectiveness is already quite extraordinary. How can we not let them look at it. Although they disdained, no one took the trouble to find Qin lie. It was because there was a Wuzong pestling behind them. No one could bear the fury of Wuzong''s anger. It was OK to kill them in private without anyone seeing them, but they still didn''t have this list in full view of the public. "As I said, be my mount!" Unexpectedly, Qin lie took the lead in launching the attack. When the white jade long nose elephant was injured, he immediately shot it directly, slapped it down, turned his five fingers into a mountain, like an ancient sacred mountain, and fell down on the spot. This is also a very famous unique skill among Wuzong, which is very difficult to deal with. Baiyu''s long nose was like a crazy roar. It was a great humiliation to be bullied by an immortal place. He roared and threw his nose directly up like a steel rod. It was very hard and wanted to pierce Qin lie''s palm in an instant. "Bang!" There was another huge roar. The nose of the white jade long nosed elephant was blown into meat on the spot, and the rain drifted away, and the golden blood was thrown into the sky. In the collision between the two sides, his proud body was vulnerable to Qin lie''s 99 xuanbing formula. "Bang!" Taigu Shenshan directly photographed the white jade long nosed elephant, which directly hit his younger generation. The white jade long nosed elephant wanted to get up, but before he had time to respond, he was slapped down by Qin lie, and Shengsheng burst into the ground and hit a big pit. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Only a loud roar was heard, accompanied by the scream of the white jade long nose elephant. Every time the white jade long nose elephant wanted to break free and escape, it was of no use at all, so Qin lie beat Sheng down. "If you don''t accept it, I''ll have to kill you!" Qin lie said lightly, understatement. Many immortality masters around can''t help but be moved. They have a natural psychological advantage over Changsheng. Fundamentally speaking, it''s not because Changsheng won''t be their opponent at all. However, when they really saw Qin lie cleaning up the immortal white jade long nose elephant so bleak, they also felt that their dignity had been provoked, and the high position of immortality in the past no longer existed. There are still many people who are secretly surprised. Wu Zong, Qin lie, can only be regarded as the younger generation of the rise of the new generation. They didn''t take it in their eyes, but they have been so powerful for hundreds of years. It''s good to develop in the future. They will be able to compare with them sooner or later. In the eyes of everyone, Qin lie is already a vague existence that can be compared with them. "Young generation, you are too overbearing!" Suddenly, a young master of the demon clan shot and slapped Qin lie directly. Although he said that Qin lie was overbearing, he was even more fierce. He didn''t even sell the face of Wuzong. "Your practice is far from enough. I think you''d better go back and Practice for some years. This time, you don''t have your share of the heavenly fire fruit!" "You said no share, no share. Who are you?" A lazy voice came, and Qin lie and others immediately looked very happy. "Brush!" A sword Spirit fell from the sky and washed down. This big hand was blasted in the air, and almost hurt the strong demon family behind it. The crowd saw that ye Xiwen''s figure came from the sky, stood with his hands on his back, and stood in the sky, looking down on the world. "Who do you think you are? Do you want to look down on us?" It was the demon family strongman who had just been cut off by Ye Xiwen. He was a huge spider. What was different from ordinary spiders was that his whole body was golden and exuded a very dangerous smell. "It turned out that he made a move. He really exists in lawlessness. It is said that he is the most powerful genius of the Golden Spider family. This family has not produced any powerful figures for a long time, but he is different. He is even expected to win the king''s realm, which is extraordinary!" "So what?" Ye Xiwen said carelessly. He walked down step by step, and then looked at the Golden Spider and said. "You just said that his accomplishments are not good enough. You have to go back and Practice for another two years. I think you need to go back and Practice for another two years!" "What are you talking about?" The Golden Spider widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen with a sharp flash. In full view of the public, he turned into a handsome young man, but different from ordinary people, he also had two pairs of eyes on his forehead, green all over, with strange light flashing. "Don''t you understand what people say? I said, this time, you don''t have your share of tianhuoguo. Go back as soon as possible and Practice for two more years!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Who is he? How dare he say that to the Golden Spider?" "Don''t you know him? He is Ye Xiwen who made a lot of noise before. Don''t you see that Jin Yuan''s eyes are full of hatred?" "He is Ye Xiwen who is one against three? Indeed, he has great style. He dares to stand in the sky and look down on many talents. This courage is enough!" "What?" The Golden Spider was furious and roared. In an instant, countless spider silk spit out, turned into a golden sword and chopped at Ye Xiwen. This is also a lawless figure who fights when he disagrees with his words. He has always been an invincible figure, which has cultivated his momentum. "Drizzle? Is there no stronger one? No wonder this family hasn''t had any strong one for a long time. Is there only one of this degree?" Ye Xiwen said with a touch of sarcasm that his body shuttles between these golden swords. Even if these swords blow on him, they can''t hurt him at all. PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 2452 These offensives fell on Ye Xiwen, but they couldn''t help him at all. They were of no use. At the moment of attacking him, they all collapsed. The crowd saw clearly that it was not blocked, but actually fell on Ye Xiwen, but even his skin could not be broken. Many people took a breath of air-conditioning one after another. The strength of that Golden Spider is very clear to everyone. It is definitely not an idle person, but his attack can''t even break Ye Xiwen''s defense, which is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the Golden Spider''s eyes were full of wonder and uncertainty. His spider silk was trained by divine power day and night. It was infinitely powerful. It would be hard to scratch a little in the eternal life. It was infinitely powerful, but all these fell on Ye Xiwen, but not even a hair was hurt. Such physical cultivation is terrible. It''s more terrible than rumors! It is not that he has never heard of Ye Xiwen''s rumors, but they are often exaggerated. Moreover, he has absolute confidence in his strength. No matter who the strong enemy is, he can kill him. It''s just that ye Xiwen is much more difficult than he thought. In the past, when the fruit of heaven''s fire is so important, it''s OK to bear it. But ye Xiwen dares to say that he can''t practice well. Let him go! Although he said this first, his uncle can bear it and his aunt can''t! It will be tens of thousands of years before tianhuoguo will mature next time. Tens of thousands of years will be a long time for the gods with unlimited life span. We can''t wait for the next time. "Qiang!" A sound broke the air. I don''t know when there was a long gun on the hand of the Golden Spider. It was golden and covered with fluff. Vaguely, people seem to see a huge spider like a giant beast swallowing the sky. "Hiss, that''s the Golden Spider emperor gun. Yes, it''s the Golden Spider emperor gun. It''s said to be a powerful artifact trained by the leg sacrifice after the fall of the ancestors of the Golden Spider family. It''s always only passed on to the patriarch, but I didn''t expect to pass it on to him!" "It seems that his position in the Golden Spider family has indeed been determined, and no one can replace him!" "It''s sad for this family to determine the successor so early. But it''s a great good thing for him, because no one will rob him of resources, and the whole race will revolve around him!" "Brush!" In an instant, the Golden Spider with a long gun rushed to Ye Xiwen in front of him. He was brave and invincible. Just like the general of Gaidai, the long gun in his hand came directly from breaking and killing. This golden gun awn was lit out. Ye Xiwen''s body protection Qi turned into tofu in a moment, which could not be stopped at all. "It''s spider poison. It''s said that the Golden Spider gun contains the poison that the ancestors of the Golden Spider family will win and cultivate. It''s invincible. It''s very terrible!" Many people''s faces suddenly changed. They all know how terrible this spider king poison is. They really die when they encounter it. They have no luck. Xiao huohuang and others also nodded secretly. Their fight is enough to try to find out how their bottom line is. They can just have a look. They know themselves and know each other. Neither of them is an ordinary person. It would be great if we could lose both. At the same time, they are also calculating that spider king poison is so difficult to deal with, if they change themselves. And what kind of tricks to fight. But ye Xiwen''s move was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Ye Xiwen just raised his hand and clapped it out. The Golden Spider''s face showed a grim smile. The alien Terran obviously didn''t know the power of the Golden Spider''s imperial gun. Otherwise, how dare you connect it with your hand? You can see the tragic situation of his tragic death in a moment. That''s the strong poison of the king''s territory. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen''s palm and the Golden Spider gun collided fiercely, but what really surprised everyone was that ye Xiwen''s palm was not pierced at once. On the contrary, there was only a dull thunder sound. The divine power spread out like a storm. In this wave of divine power, the endless force of thunder exploded, and a layer of thunder gloves were wrapped around Ye Xiwen''s palm. Countless runes were flowing like water. With the protection of this layer of thunder power, ye xiwensheng took the puncture of the Golden Spider King gun. The blow was really terrible. The thunder power condensed by Ye Xiwen was melted by a lot of toxins and penetrated the void. But most importantly, ye Xiwen''s defense cannot be broken. "Is there only such a degree? I don''t think so!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flickered a little cold. He looked at the heavenly fire fruit in the sky. The flame kept spitting out, and it was not far from real maturity. "Damn it, you''re going to die today!" The Golden Spider roared, and his body shook. In an instant, the breath of endless gun path was emitted from him. The Golden Spider King''s gun in his hand was strange and domineering, just like charging on the battlefield. The spear awn is like a flash flood, unstoppable. Ye Xiwen still didn''t move. His palm was like an ancient mountain. It fell down. It was wrapped with infinite force of thunder and blew directly on the Golden Spider King''s gun. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the attack of the Golden Spider was easily blocked by Ye Xiwen. "What kind of magic power is this? It''s too strong. Ye Xiwen is more terrible than rumor!" Many people have lingering palpitations. The only one who is in a good mood is about Jinyuan. Let you laugh at me. Now you see, it''s not that I''m too counselled, but that I''m too abnormal. "But it''s a pity that the Golden Spider emperor''s gun is the best artifact. Now he can''t exert enough power. It''s really embarrassing that ye Xiwen stopped it only by virtue of his flesh!" Some people can''t help saying, but they are more shocked. They really look at Ye Xiwen differently. This time, it''s not rumors, but real strength. "I haven''t seen him for more than a year. He''s even more abnormal!" Qin lie looked at Ye Xiwen and the Golden Spider fighting together in the sky and couldn''t help sighing. Once upon a time, he was still high above Ye Xiwen. Now, he can''t keep up with his rhythm. To be fair, his cultivation speed in recent years is not slow, but who makes Ye Xiwen too abnormal? If he is promoted by rocket in recent years, ye Xiwen will properly fly up in a super light speed spacecraft. "I''ll go. Few of my dragons can fight with him!" Ao Yan couldn''t help saying that he seemed to be shocked. The same is true of Huizhen monks. They all have great origins and inherit the majority of generations. They can be traced back to their ancestors. They are either emperors or top kings. They can dominate among their peers, but they seem somewhat eclipsed in front of Ye Xiwen. Only ye xukong was very calm. These people had just seen Ye Xiwen''s metamorphosis. He saw more when he was in the ancient Ye family. He almost made a big hit at the same time as ye Xiwen and became a famous Ye family. However, despite his frequent adventures, he also paid homage to a famous teacher and joined the Wuzong. After renting, ye Xiwen was still far behind. He has already been unable to make complaints about it. How can people compare with monsters? "If we go on like this, we''ll really be thrown away by him. This won''t work. I have to go back to the palace to experience!" Ao Yan vowed, "I want to participate in the emperor election road!" "Are you crazy?" Qin lie couldn''t help looking at Ao Yan and said, "don''t you know where that is? They are the strongest perverts in ancient times. They all hold their breath and want to cut the crown and win the championship. They want to find the slightest hope. How many people go in and disappear. Do you want to die?" "Buddha, I dare not go to that place!" Monk Huizhen could not help trembling. "Our talent is no worse than them, but the cultivation time is far worse than them. When we start again in the next 100000 years, the three of us work together enough to sweep away. Why bother to go in at this time!" "I''m sure Ye Xiwen, a pervert, will go. When he comes out of it, I''m afraid we don''t even have the qualification to look up!" Ao Yan said reluctantly, "besides, it''s not that no one does this, right? I don''t believe it. If others can do it, I can''t do it. I''ll ask you, will you go?" "Well, you have said that. Buddha, can I say no? That''s not what I can do. I''ll go back to the abbot and learn all the six character truths. Let them see. Our little west genius is the authentic Buddhism!" Monk Huizhen gritted his teeth and said. "Count me, maybe there''s a big chance!" Qin lie said. At this time, in mid air, the Golden Spider became angry because it couldn''t take ye Xiwen for a long time. It felt completely humiliated. Ye Xiwen came and went with just a few moves, but he completely controlled him. "Die!" The Golden Spider burst out and swept out with one shot. It changed in the sky and turned into thousands of gun awns. What''s really terrible is that each gun awn contains a completely different gun way, with terrible power. Ye Xiwen didn''t move. He didn''t even use any other magic powers. He just shook the mountain seal and turned it into an ancient holy mountain. All the spears directly attacked by the Golden Spider were annihilated. Except that the toxin on the Golden Spider emperor''s gun made him a little afraid, the rest was not in his heart. Compared with the terrible existence of the Lord of death, it was not a level of existence at all. "You think you broke my gun path? This is just the beginning!" The Golden Spider roared violently. I don''t know when a long gun suddenly appeared in the sky and stabbed Ye Xiwen. Chapter 2453 With unimaginable power, the spear set off a crazy storm, which turned into countless powerful creatures. In an instant, they shouted to kill Ye Xiwen. They were all powerful beings who had been killed by this spear. After their death, a trace of unwilling resentment was attached to the spear and refined, becoming accomplices to the strong enemy. The previous offensive was just a cover. This is the real attack. When the public reacted, this shot had approached Ye Xiwen''s head and wanted to really crack Ye Xiwen''s head with one shot. "Really? Is this your unique skill at the bottom of the box? It''s far from enough!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "now I don''t have time to play with you. Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen''s breath suddenly changed, like an ancient sacred mountain, rising from the ground and incomparable. He rose from the sky, and his body was made of nine thunder dragons, which slowly wound around him. It looked like an emperor walking in the world. "It''s broken!" With a roar, ye Xiwen suddenly raised his body to a higher level, then grabbed the Golden Spider gun that was about to pierce his head, followed by an arrow step, rushed to the Golden Spider in front of him, clapped it, turned it into a divine seal, and it fell down. "Bang!" The Golden Spider immediately flew upside down and spewed blood from his mouth. In an instant, he was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen''s palm. He broke many mountains and rolled to the ground. "What, the Golden Spider failed!" "It''s not surprising that he lost, but he lost with one move. How could ye Xiwen be so strong? Didn''t Ye Xiwen try his best just now?" When many people came to this conclusion, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The strength of the Golden Spider was terrible enough. Ye Xiwen was able to hold a stalemate with it without doing his best. He really broke out and seriously injured him with one move. Such strength is really scary. Has he really just stepped into immortality? In people''s opinion, even if it is the peak of the immortal realm, I''m afraid it''s not so terrible. "Now go and save your life!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "I''m against you!" Humiliated by Ye Xiwen in public, the Golden Spider suddenly became angry and roared, and his boundless breath burst out. The sky couldn''t stand such a heavy breath and suddenly broke. Then he flew up in an instant, forcibly suppressed his injury, and killed Ye Xiwen, breathing layer by layer. Endless, crushed the space and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. "Can''t you recognize the facts?" Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with five fingers and blew it out directly. There was no special magic power. Just one punch blew it out, which broke up the world. Directly onto the Golden Spider. The Golden Spider screamed, and the whole person flew out upside down. The whole head was blown off by Ye Xiwen. If it wasn''t for the immortality, just this move would be enough to cause him heavy damage or even death. "God, am I wrong? This ye Xiwen is too cruel!" "Really terrible!" Many people took a gulp of the air conditioner. Seeing the Golden Spider beaten, it didn''t take much effort. It was like seeing a miracle. This time, the Golden Spider was not in a hurry to find Ye Xiwen''s MafA. Just now, if he didn''t know that ye Xiwen was far from what he could deal with, he would have lived in vain for tens of thousands of years. I was just dazzled by anger. Now these two times completely calmed him down. "Brothers, are you going to let him be arrogant? This Liao is cruel and doesn''t pay attention to us at all. Are you going to sit back and ignore us?" The Golden Spider looked at the Gaidai figures in the sky. They were all extraordinary people. The arrogant people in the center didn''t know how many. I hope some of them didn''t like Ye Xiwen and stopped him. He didn''t believe it. None of these people could get rid of Ye Xiwen. He had no hope of fighting alone at this time. Ye Xiwen was too abnormal. However, the reply he received was completely quiet. Seeing that the heavenly fire fruit was about to mature, no one wanted to make trouble. Just now, the Golden Spider boasted that it was powerful and meddlesome. Finally, it became like this. At this time, if you stand up for him, you will finally be watched by Ye Xiwen. Not to mention being beaten like a Golden Spider, you will lose your face. Even if you are dragged by Ye Xiwen, the consequences will be unimaginable. Thousands of years of planning will be short. Such consequences are not what they can bear. If you want to be in the limelight, you have to see how many kilograms you have. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s strength is really frightening. The Golden Spider tried his best and failed to find out the bottom line of his real strength, which makes them even more afraid to act rashly. Therefore, none of the people who have the most burst temper and can''t see ye Xiwen most stand out for him. He dares to take the risk of losing Tianhuo fruit to clean up the Golden Spider. They don''t have such courage. Moreover, without such a strong competitor, it doesn''t mean that there will be one more tianhuoguo, so they have a much greater chance. At this time, they don''t want to stand out for the Golden Spider. Ye Xiwen glanced at the crowd. He didn''t know what they thought in their hearts. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "get out of here. If you annoy me, how can you kill you!" Compared with others, the background of the Golden Spider is really not so strong. For the declining family, only this outstanding character can imagine how much decline it has. "You wait, it''s not over!" The Golden Spider took a hate look at Ye Xiwen, and finally did not dare to stay. Although tianhuoguo is important, it is more important to have its own life. "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he is not afraid of him now. What will be terrible in the future. The reason why he doesn''t have any golden spiders is that he is afraid of attracting public anger. If so, it is likely to affect the future plan. At the same time, he is also Liwei to scare some curfews so as not to spend more time. Not long after the Golden Spider left, suddenly, bursts of strange fragrance came to our nostrils, everyone''s spirit was refreshed, and tianhuoguo was finally about to mature. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Suddenly, streamers twinkled in the sky, and the sky fire fruit separated flint wood one by one, just like stars shining in the night sky, flying out in all directions. "Do it and grab the sky fire fruit!" Ye Xiwen yelled, shook his body, rushed out directly and grabbed a sky fire fruit on the spot. Qin lie and others were not slow either. They grabbed one Tianhuo fruit one after another. There were as many as seven or eight Tianhuo fruits flying towards this side, which were just liked by Ye Xiwen and others. Ye Xiwen''s speed is the fastest. He has caught a sky fire fruit in a flash, and the speed is amazing. However, the fruit of heaven fire is like a group of flames. It depicts ancient patterns and is not created by the day after tomorrow. It is inherent in nature, because they contain the essence of flint fire. If tianhuoguo can escape from the pursuit of people, it will have a chance to evolve into a flint spirit. In that case, it will really go against the sky. However, the probability of this is very low. There are not many heavenly fire fruits in the past dynasties that can be successfully separated. Otherwise, the flint essence will not be so precious. When ye Xiwen caught the natural fire fruit and got it into the Tianyuan mirror, he had the heart to pay attention to the situation in all directions. According to the default rules, even if a person gets the natural fire fruit, he can only pick one, not all of it. Otherwise, it will cause public anger. No one can bear the public anger of so many giants. Qin lie and others who followed behind him also took aim at a Tianhuo fruit and caught it. Ye Xiwen was in charge, and no one dared to grab it with them. The remaining two Tianhuo fruits triggered a fierce competition. Many experts in the immortal realm fought in an instant, and the sky was broken. At this time, a golden light rushed in directly, brought up a batch of flames, and burned several immortal experts who could not avoid it into coke. Ye Xiwen looked intently, but he didn''t know who Jinyuan was. Although he had been cleaned up by Ye Xiwen before, he also knew more about ye Xiwen''s terror. There must be no Gaidai characters left to compete with Ye Xiwen in this direction. He was too strong. In this way, he gave him the opportunity to compete with others again, because ye Xiwen took one at most, There are two left. There was no competition from other Gaidai figures. How could others be his opponent? He was divided by three and five and took one. He looked like the sun god. At this time, he finally found some confidence. Sure enough, this is the normal situation. He should sweep invincible. He was cleaned up by Ye Xiwen before. It is not that he is too bad, but that ye Xiwen is too abnormal. The remaining Tianhuo fruit triggered a bloody war. Many people fought a cruel war. This is their last chance. Basically, experts from all sides are fighting, but none of them can really suppress it. Just at this time, a huge figure fell from the sky and swallowed the sky fire fruit, but it was not who the winged snake was. It was just that the winged snake was covered with wounds and had amazing injuries. It could be seen that the bones and blood were dripping down. It was competing elsewhere just now, but it was not the opponent and was seriously injured, Now I have to come back here to fight for the last heavenly fire fruit. Due to Ye Xiwen''s presence, there are no redundant gadai strongmen here, otherwise he should have been out at this time. Thank you for ye Xiwen''s remaining power. Chapter 2454 The person who cleaned up the winged snake was no one else, but the little fire emperor. The irritable little fire emperor was bound to win this heavenly fire fruit. He swept all the way, with corpses everywhere. Finally, he met the most powerful opponent. It was this winged snake, and the two sides launched an amazing battle. Both sides are Gaidai figures. Neither of them is an ordinary person. It is difficult to end such a fight easily. Finally, the little fire emperor cleaned up the winged snake and almost baked him. The badly wounded winged snake can only come back and grab the only one left here. With Ye Xiwen in charge, others don''t want to have a conflict with Ye Xiwen. After all, they just want to get tianhuoguo, and others are secondary issues that can be put aside. All this fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He didn''t have anyone to compete with him, so he ended the fastest, watched and listened, and everything fell into his eyes. Except that the competition here has come to an end, the competition in other places has just entered a white hot stage, and the fast-moving ones have come to an end, but the competition of many people has just begun. The little fire Emperor just beat back Lei Yi and grabbed a Tianhuo fruit. However, he just grabbed a Skyfire fruit and began to be angry in an instant, because a lightning appeared in an instant and robbed a Skyfire fruit. "Those who stand in my way will die!" This thunder and lightning killed several immortal experts one after another. He swallowed them all and revealed his true dignity. But who is Lei Qilin? Lei Qilin has been staring around, waiting for the best opportunity to appear. Even in order to win the sky fire fruit, he suppressed his anger at Ye Xiwen. There are too many experts present. Although his strength is strong, it is impossible to beat everyone. And during this time, he made a lot of anger and resentment. I don''t know how many people want to kill Lei Qilin and eat his divine shell. So he didn''t dare to appear, just took a fire fruit at the critical moment. "Die. You beast, finally dare to come out!" The little fire emperor went crazy as soon as he saw Lei Qilin. So many people of the fire tribe are missing and are suspected to have been swallowed by Lei Qilin. How can he give up. Lei Qilin turned into a cloud of thunder and didn''t dare to stay so as not to be caught by these Gaidai characters. The little fire emperor turned into a flame and immediately chased out. The speed was fast to the extreme and immediately chased up. As soon as he chased and fled, he immediately chased out of the flint wood territory. In addition to the battles of xiaohuohuang, Fengling and others. Ye Xiwen also saw Chen tengkong, who originally thought he didn''t appear, and was born at the critical time, robbing a sky fire fruit. In addition to the six Tianhuo fruits robbed by Ye Xiwen and others, there are still 24 Tianhuo fruits left, which basically fall into the hands of those Gaidai characters. Only a few are the targets that others compete for, and only these are the ones that everyone competes for. Ye Xiwen has eyes and ears. But the eyes were not on them. He has been waiting, waiting. Qin lie also accepted tianhuoguo and began to observe the same thing. Several people in the field are doing the same thing, because although tianhuoguo is very important, it is not the most critical. These people are waiting for the appearance of flint spirit. The sky fire fruit has been robbed almost, and the flint essence has not appeared yet. He also began to worry a little. Flint essence itself is formed from the fruit of heaven fire, which produces wisdom and finally becomes a divine power. Therefore, the fruit of heaven fire is also very important to flint essence. If you can swallow a fruit of heaven fire, you may be able to go further and have incredible skills. Each Tianhuo fruit is transformed by the energy of flint wood, and only 30 fruits have been bred in tens of thousands of years. It can be said that it is very precious. Once the heavenly fire fruit is transformed into flint essence, it is almost equal to the powerful existence above preaching, which is very terrible. The longer it takes. The more refining energy, the stronger the strength. If you can refine a few more Tianhuo fruits, you may even shape a flint body, and it is not impossible to become flint again in the future. Tianhuo fruit, to some extent, is one of the seeds of flint. Therefore, the flint is likely to appear and take away the heavenly fire fruit. In fact, such things have been found more than once. The emerging flint has reached the point of real transformation. Once the transformation is really completed, it may really transform to an incredible level. Qin lie wanted to capture the flint essence, devour the energy of the flint essence, raise his cultivation to an incredible level in one breath, and even directly enter the God of the sage realm. There are more than one or two people who have made this idea, and many people know the news. So there are not a few people who have this idea. Feng Ling, Chen tengkong and others are also waiting. "Wait a minute, I''ll help you block everyone. You try your best to catch which flint!" Ye Xiwen said to Qin lie. "Yes!" Qin lie nodded. "Don''t worry, although we haven''t grown up yet, we can also work together to help you block one person. Don''t worry!" Ao Yan and others said that they have complete self-confidence. Although they are not opponents of Chen tengkong and others, there is no problem just stopping them. "Come out, Flint!" At this time, a fire light jumped out of the flint wood, turned into a human shape, and grabbed it directly towards the sky fire fruit. It was a human shaped flame, emitting extreme flame and extremely dangerous smell. Everyone''s eyes lit up, waiting for this time. "Flint is mine!" Suiqing took the lead. Originally, he came for suihuojing. The little fire emperor has left. The most urgent thing for suihuojing here is Suiqing. He grabbed it out, turned it into a huge hand and grabbed it hard at the flint. Flint seemed to have expected that someone would take advantage of the situation to catch himself, directly turned into a spark, disappeared, reorganized in another direction, and directly appeared in front of tianhuoguo. Catch the fruit of heaven fire in an instant, and catch a fruit of heaven fire directly into your body. Then he wanted to return to the flint at a rapid speed. Only among the flint was the safest and could not be caught by anyone. "Stay with me!" Chen tengkong also shot one after another and grabbed it. In addition to Chen tengkong, Feng Ling, Lei Yi and others also shot in an instant. Ye Xiwen was no exception and shot in an instant. Everyone has a purpose at this time. Break his way first and talk about other things later. Chapter 2455 Any one of them can pose a great threat to the flint spirit, not to mention so many people. Immediately he covered the heaven and earth and stopped all the hiding space of the flint spirit. Each of these people has good means. When they all grasp the flint, they are overwhelming and look mighty. "Bang!" With a scream, the flint spirit was immediately blasted out and directly slapped by Chen tengkong. Chen tengkong''s attack didn''t make him how, but then a group of people shot and stopped him completely. "Boom!" The flint spirit was hit and flew out, fell to the ground and fell into a big pit. "Right now, Qin lie, do it quickly and I''ll stop them!" Ye Xiwen preached. Without any hesitation, Qin lie took an arrow step, stepped on green lotus blossoms, and grabbed it directly at the flint fire essence. "Die!" Sui Qing was furious. Someone dared to come to the tiger''s mouth to eat. He was still a guy who couldn''t even destroy the territory. He was looking for death. A flame, like a whip, threw down at Qin lie. "Pass me first!" One hand grabbed it and directly burst the flame. A figure blocked Qin lie''s face, but it was not who ye Xiwen was. Suiqing''s face was very ugly. He had thought to avoid conflict with Ye Xiwen before, but in the end, it was inevitable that a great conflict would break out. There were 30 Tianhuo fruits, which could not be disputed, but the suihuojing had only this one in front of him, which could not be let. "Ye Xiwen, are you going to stop all of us for him?" Jin Yuan shouted and scolded. At this time, everyone was present. He was not afraid. "So what!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The faces of all the Gaidai characters were very ugly. Ye Xiwen obviously didn''t pay attention to them. He saw that Qin lie had begun to refine the flint essence. Everyone immediately began to worry. "I''ll see what you''re going to do!" Lei Yi roars and takes the lead. They are just afraid of Ye Xiwen, but it doesn''t mean they are afraid of Ye Xiwen. In a blink, accompanied by endless thunder talisman, he grabbed Qin lie directly. The speed is very fast. It''s between electricity, light and flint. Just as he was about to succeed. When a successful smile appeared on his face, a figure fell from the sky, turned his right hand into a Dharma seal, turned into Taigu mountain in the air, and grabbed it. "I don''t believe it. You can hurt me!" It was too late to respond. Lei Yi didn''t even have time to think about why Ye Xiwen came so fast, but he didn''t want to give up. He simply chose hard resistance. Every pore of his body was spewing out the power of thunder, which turned into a rune and formed a whole body of thunder armor. Thunder is the most powerful attack method. Now it is also the most powerful magic power to defend. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s Taigu mountain falls directly on Lei Yi. He smashed his thunder armor in an instant. The seemingly powerful thunder armor couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s shaking mountain seal, and fell down in an instant. Lei Yi uttered a dull hum. The whole person was smashed and flew out. The flesh and blood on his back was blurred by Ye Xiwen. A mouthful of blood gushed out. He forcibly resisted Ye Xiwen''s blow and was directly hit in the back. He was badly hurt, which he had already prepared for. But he underestimated Ye Xiwen''s means. He hasn''t grabbed the flint spirit yet. He just lost his wife and lost his soldiers. "We should work together, otherwise, the flint will not have our share in the end!" At this time, Jin Yuan said that he was more afraid of Ye Xiwen in his eyes, and Lei Yi couldn''t even uncover a move. Although he deliberately forced the relationship, ye Xiwen''s terror is also evident. "Yes, this guy is too arrogant. He must be completely suppressed!" The winged snake stared at Ye Xiwen with a pair of snake eyes. If you want flint, but you are afraid of being killed by Ye Xiwen, you can only choose to pull others together. "Well, I''d like to see what ability this outsider has to dare to oppose all of us!" Feng Ling came forward and said coldly. There was a cold chill in his eyes. He was also a supreme talent. How could he be willing to live under others. "Brush!" Chen tengkong took the lead, and a sword fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, let''s help you!" At this time, Ao Yan and monk Huizhen jointly issued an array, Liangyi array, which is a very powerful array, but it spread widely, but many people get different degrees of array. Obviously, this Liangyi array is a very advanced array. "Die!" Chen tengkong drank coldly, and the sword awn fell on the spot. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the sword seal fell on the Liangyi array, forming a violent ripple. The huge light broke out instantly on the spot with infinite energy. "Poof!" They spit out a mouthful of blood one after another. Although they are invincible in their eternal life, Chen tengkong is almost going to dominate in the immortal world. There is a big gap between the two sides. How to resist. The Liangyi array was also shaking violently, but it failed to break the Liangyi array in the end. They are just the peak of the long habitat. With the Liangyi array, they can resist Chen tengkong''s attack without breaking up. This array is indeed very advanced. Unfortunately, the skills of Ao Yan and Huizhen are much worse than Chen tengkong. "Motionless as a mountain!" Monk Huizhen shouted loudly, strengthened the input of mana and stabilized the Liangyi array. On the other side, ye xukong and Qin Shuanger couldn''t stand it and came forward and said. "Let''s help you!" The four joined hands and finally stabilized the Liangyi array. The people looked at these four people with some fear. These four people are not ordinary people. Now they have only a few years of practice. When they are given some time, they must be one of them in the future. The inside information of Wuzong is really terrible behind them. It is not easy for so many outstanding talents to emerge among the children of future generations. "Damn it!" Seeing that his offensive was finally blocked, Chen tengkong looked ugly. He was really unlucky recently. First, he was taught a lesson by Ye Xiwen. Now he can''t even teach these younger generations. He is very angry. "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as ye Xiwen waved, Tianyuan mirror flew out of his body and shrouded the people together with Qin lie, who was taking over the flint essence. Then he can let go of the war. "Damn it, these people are so annoying!" The wind spirit burst into a drink, a mouthful of the source spewed out, and instantly turned into a terrible storm giant. This is his special constitution. However, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. He started first and shot in an instant. He rushed to the front of Feng Ling and blew out a fist, which directly turned into a world, suppressed all directions and destroyed all ages. Everyone can see that the power of the world of mortals leaked out in that world was derived circle by circle, shaking off the sky. Fenglington was suddenly surprised, and the pores of his body were tightly closed. He almost felt that he was stared at by a fierce beast. "Want to kill me, ye Xiwen, you die!" Feng Ling suddenly burst out an amazing momentum. A long knife condensed from the law of wind attribute appeared in his hand, which was cut down and wanted to fight with Ye Xiwen. This is his means. He is the spirit in the wind. The law weapon gathered at hand is much more powerful than any artifact. "Boom!" The wind knife cut into that world and smashed the newly born civilization in that world, but more world power was directly suppressed on the wind spirit through the wind knife. The wind spirit retreated again and again, and the flesh on his body was about to explode, and the blood sprayed out. The fist strength of Ye Xiwen''s fist was so terrible that he couldn''t fight hard. The wind spirit was unwilling to roar. But it didn''t work. Ye Xiwen''s world was suppressed too fast and blew him out directly. "Poof!" He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He clearly saw that ye Xiwen had integrated the embodiment of Kungfu and his strength suddenly increased a lot. No wonder even he was not his opponent. "It''s so strong. Ye Xiwen is so terrible. It''s much more terrible than the rumors. It was originally said that he fought against the three Gestapo figures. I just think it''s a rumor. Now I see it with my own eyes. It''s true. It''s even more terrible and powerful than the rumors!" Seeing this scene, Jin yuanlei Yiyi snake suddenly understood Ye Xiwen''s terror. At this time, no matter what self-esteem, they all joined hands, broke out the strongest attack and fell towards Ye Xiwen. These characters, any of them, are all gadai characters. They usually go alone. Most of them are hostile when they meet. When did they really join hands? Now they join hands in order to deal with Ye Xiwen. In an instant, the sky fell apart and chaos overflowed. In an instant, the laws were rearranged and turned into weapons and killed Ye Xiwen. "It''s impossible for these people to beat me!" Ye Xiwen combined another incarnation of Dao Dao, and his strength erupted again. In his hand, there was a long Dao and flame Dao condensed by law. All these flames were from the fire in Nanming Dynasty, which was very terrible. Ye Xiwen''s Tao is equivalent to upgrading several martial arts at the same time. It is very difficult to upgrade. It is more difficult than ordinary arrogant people. However, once it is really practiced, it will be difficult to meet opponents in the same level, which is both advantageous and disadvantageous. The long knife in his hand was directly cut down to face the attack of the roaring experts. "Boom!" A series of fierce collisions, the collision between knife and torrent, incomparable terror. "Bang!" With a huge roar, Dao mang cut everything off and broke everything. Dao mang was castrated and fell towards these people. The first one to bear the brunt was the winged snake. Chapter 2456 The sword awn swept across. The flame knife took Nanming away from the fire and burned everything. No one could stop it at all. "Bang!" One of the winged snakes was not blocked and was blown out on the spot. He was almost split in half by the knife awn. Ye Xiwen''s flame knife has a terrible knife meaning and can cut the world in half. They dared not come forward and stared at Ye Xiwen carefully. Although they knew that his martial incarnation could not last, it was amazing enough just in front of them. They don''t want to fight with Ye Xiwen here. They lose both sides. Finally, they don''t know who is cheaper. The winged snake kept roaring, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. Ye Xiwen''s knife was so amazing that he was surprised. At this time, ye Xiwen was in full momentum, and he didn''t want to go forward and be someone else''s cannon fodder. "You go first!" Ye Xiwen sent a message to Qin lie. After this period of time, Qin lie has not completely accepted the flint essence, but he has preliminarily subdued the flint essence. At this time, he naturally does not dare to stay for a long time. Any one of them may cause heavy damage to them. They don''t have the strength as strong as ye Xiwen and don''t dare to show off their strength. It was not until Qin lie and others left that ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone should be too late to catch up. However, not long after Qin lie left, the real accident happened in an instant. A Tianhuo fruit that was still competing for promotion suddenly tore out of the sky and grabbed it. Everyone was stunned. Who else? "Flint, there''s a flint?" Everyone was stunned. Because none of them thought that a flint came out, that is to say, there were always two or even more flints in the flint wood. Because the flint fire essence is almost the same, they often can''t tell the difference. Moreover, tens of thousands of years is just a natural fire fruit ripening. Each wave of people are different. How can you know that there are other flint spirits. This is the first time, or it is quite different from the intelligence they have collected. Everyone was shocked and excited at once. Qin lie had already captured the flint. There should be no chance for ye Xiwen to stare at them here. But this flint is different. Without the help of others, does Ye Xiwen want to take another one from the people? In that case. It''s true that my uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t! "Want to go?" Lei Yi was the first to react. He has been recovering. He was hit hard by Ye Xiwen just now, and now he has recovered to almost the same extent. The endless thunder surged in the sky, instantly turned into a Thunder Dragon, blasted through the void, and suddenly made the flint spirit show its shape. Then the Thunder Dragon wound the flint essence fiercely. He had to start first to catch the flint essence. "What a big flint!" Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. It''s bigger than expected. If the flint that Qin lie grabbed is more than one person tall, then this flint has reached the size of an exaggerated hill. Just like ordinary people released the heaven and earth of Dharma. It''s hard to imagine how long this flint has survived. It''s not sure how many days of fire fruit it has robbed before, or even swallowed the flint. There was a tendency of flint wood on this flint spirit. It looks like it''s almost starting to turn into flint. Compared with this one, the former flint. It''s nothing at all. "Roar!" The firecracker roared violently, the flame on his body was burning, and the Thunder Dragon was burned to ashes. Obviously, compared with the previous firecracker, this firecracker is undoubtedly much stronger. "Don''t go!" "Stay with me!" "I''m going to send it, ha ha!" Many Gaidai characters immediately put the little unhappiness behind them. The little flint is more important than the flint in front of them. However, the flint fire was shrewd and more powerful. The attacks of these experts could not do anything about him, and all of them were swayed by him. But after a while, he rushed directly into the flint wood. Before leaving, he seemed to sneer at the people. "Want to go, where to go!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout, and even stepped out directly and rushed in. "He''s crazy!" Everyone was stunned. Looking at Ye Xiwen who rushed directly into the range of flint wood, his head was not enough. How did such a strong man feel that his head was pinched by the door. Everyone knows that flint wood is the guardian divine wood of the Terran. It is well known how terrible the high temperature of flint wood is. Even gods can''t survive in Flint wood, unless they are strong at the king level. It is said that there are many kings in the Terran. The emperors have understood the Tao under the flint wood, and the flint emperor has become the Tao because of it. It is unimaginable. Even those creatures born in the flint wood realm dare not approach. Only the flint essence born from the flint wood dare to survive on it. So when they saw that the flint spirit rushed in, everyone was stunned and sentenced Ye Xiwen to death in the bottom of their hearts. They looked at each other and soon dispersed without stopping. The mature fruit of the sky fire means that the flint forest will soon be closed and will not leave again. The next time they leave will be 10000 years later. Tianhuo fruit was also divided up by the rest of the people. Soon, it was clean here. Although some people wanted to see ye Xiwen''s ending, when they heard Ye Xiwen''s sad cry, they all accelerated their steps. The madman was crazy. But if they look back, they will be completely stunned. Because although Ye Xiwen screamed and had been burned into a fire man, he was still alive and kicking. Yexi''s style showed the power of thunder to form a armor, but it was quickly burned out by the flint flame. Even if the flame did not jump in directly, the terrible high temperature was enough for him to be roasted. Every minute, some cells were roasted and died, but more cells were born by Tianhuang regeneration. But even so, he could not survive for a quarter of an hour. At most, he would run out of mana and be burned to death. Under such terrible consumption, even if he has the regeneration of Phoenix, it is of no use at all. He was in great pain, and chased the flint with an arrow step. "Take it down for me!" He only felt that the muscles of his whole body were breaking, which was a terrible consumption. Seeing that ye Xiwen dared to chase him, the flint spirit suddenly became angry. There were so many people chasing him outside, even if he ran away, there were still people who dared to chase him in. It was really killing him. Immediately, he turned back and spewed out infinite flames and came directly towards Ye Xiwen to burn him alive. Ye Xiwen seemed unable to escape and was completely submerged by this torrent of fire. "Roar!" With a ferocious smile on his face, the flint rushed over directly, and he wanted to swallow the damn guy who dared to challenge his majesty. Suddenly, I saw a sword rising into the sky, with boundless power and the atmosphere that dominates everything. In an instant, it rushed out of the flame stream he spewed and pierced him. The sword breath was so terrible that half of his body was blown open in an instant, which directly hurt him. He showed a terrible look on his face and turned to run away, but at this time, ye Xiwen had rushed out of the fire and shouted, "if you want to go, there''s no way!" He directly swept out a blood light from a sky source mirror, which swept across and turned into a chain, and directly grabbed the flint spirit that was badly hit by him into the sky source mirror. "Boom!" When ye Xiwen used the Tianyuan mirror, the originally motionless flint wood began to stir slowly, as if it was waking up. "Bad!" Ye Xiwen''s secret way is not good. Flinty wood is the guardian divine wood of the human race, but the Tianyuan mirror in his hand is a magic weapon. The magic weapon carried by the demon king will not arouse flinty''s vigilance. Thinking of this, he dared not stop. He took a direct lunge, spread his light wings behind him, and fled out in an instant. After a while, he had fled the range of tired flint wood. "Hmm? What''s going on? Why did Lord Flintstone wake up?" In the imperial city of flint, an old man in animal skin suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of flint wood. "Is it difficult that people of other races broke in? Forget it, if so, he''s unlucky. I don''t know the terror of Lord Suimu!" With that, he closed his eyes again, his body didn''t move, and he didn''t know how many years he had kept this movement, maybe 10000 years, maybe 100000 years. "I almost got into big trouble!" Ye Xiwen finally escaped a little earlier than the turning off of the flint forest, but he was still worried at this time. Instead of risking to get close to the flint forest to catch the flint fire essence, the real problem is that it seems that Tianyuan mirror triggered the awakening of flint forest, which is the most terrible. It is said that this sacred tree has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years. The last time I woke up in the middle, it was when Emperor Qin came to visit in person after gaining the Tao. It has a very long history. Others don''t know, but he himself knows the origin of tianyuanjing and the demon family. Fortunately, he runs fast, otherwise what will happen. He returned to the imperial city of flint and found Qin lie and others according to the agreed code, but everyone was in a bad situation at this time. After they fled, although Ye Xiwen looked at them on the surface, in fact, several people separated to pursue and kill the people. They fought all the way and finally returned to the Suihuang city. They didn''t dare to mess around and gave up pursuing and killing. (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2457 But even so, everyone was seriously injured and hid from convalescence. If ye Xiwen had not come back, they would not have come out. "Are you okay? It''s all over the street now. You''ve run into the flint!" Ao Yan looked up and down at Ye Xiwen and said. "It''s all right. It''s not as serious as they say!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that he didn''t want to elaborate on the specific content. There were too many things he couldn''t say. Even if it was the huge flint, he didn''t want to be known. Finally, he caught it. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to catch the flint spirit in a quarter of an hour, so people don''t doubt it. He also took advantage of the flint spirit''s carelessness and hit him hard with the dominant sword in one fell swoop. It''s also extremely dangerous. If the flint spirit was not careless, his plan can only fail in the end. Therefore, there are some lucky factors in this success. But the original adventure was still very worth it. That flint is much bigger than Qin lie''s. it is nearly mature and changing. If you can swallow this flint essence, even if ye Xiwen is not majoring in the law of fire attribute, it will also have great benefits. His Nanming will become great in an instant. However, he did not intend to devour the flint essence now. It was not necessary at all. He planned to save it for use when he really encountered a difficult realm in the future. At that time, it would play an important role. "I wish you were all right!" In the house, Qin lie, who was originally in seclusion, also came out. He had just recovered a large part. He was chased and killed all the way. He became the focus of attention. All the attacks were directed at him, so his injury was the most serious. But now it has recovered more than half, and there seems to be no difference on the surface. "Ye Xiwen, thanks to you this time. Without your help, I wouldn''t have been able to capture the flint spirit!" Qin lie said gratefully that if ye Xiwen didn''t take the shot, with his strength, he would be daydreaming if he wanted to take away the flint spirit in full view of the public and under the competition of many Gaidai characters. "I owe you a favor today. Fortunately, you''re all right. Otherwise, I may feel guilty all my life"! "Nothing, just a little effort, but I really have one thing to trouble you!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Just say anything, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse!" Qin lie hurriedly said. "I want to ask, is there a famous miracle doctor in the heaven?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Did you leave any hidden wounds?" Qin lie said. He looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. God''s divine shell is so strong that nature doesn''t have to say, especially when the cultivation reaches the immortal state, as long as a little cell still exists, it can be reborn. Although it will greatly damage the vitality, such recovery ability can be earth shaking. What kind of injury can''t be recovered by God''s shell? Generally speaking. It''s nothing more than a Taoist wound, or a curse, which is strange and can''t heal itself. Only then can the gods be baffled and have to go to a miracle doctor specializing in this aspect for treatment. "It''s not me, it''s Ye Qianqian!" Ye Xiwen said. "Isn''t Ye Qianqian dead?" Ye xukong said that later, he also heard that ye Xiwen killed the Lord of death. Since ye Qianqian has been taken over by the Lord of death, in his opinion, he must have died. "No. She''s not dead, but it''s almost the same. If I hadn''t fixed her yuan God, I''m afraid it would have fallen!" Ye Xiwen said solemnly. Ye Xiwen introduced Ye Qianqian in detail. Everyone''s face was also dignified. The divine cells had infinite vitality and it was difficult to die. It is impossible for ordinary things to move the gods and recover in an instant, but once life and death are really touched, it must be a big problem. This is tricky. Everyone is not very good at medical treatment. Even ye Xiwen has nothing to do, let alone them. "In terms of medical skills, as far as I know, we should respect the ginger family in Shennong Valley!" Ye Xiwen said. "Shennong Valley? Is it the emperor Shennong?" Ye Xiwen asked with a flash of light. Shennong is also one of the most famous emperors among the three emperors. It''s the last few days. If you don''t give it, it''s really a waste! Chapter 2458 The old farmer looked at the old man and looked at the two old beggars. Ye Xiwen saw clearly that it looked dirty like the old beggar, but it looked quite different from the red one. The king looked at the past. It was a look at the old farmer who served the medicinal materials. He seemed to have no curiosity. However, ye Xiwen knew that there was nothing strange, that is, the most extraordinary. How could a man who was honored as the king of medicine be like an elderly old farmer. "You both look healthy. Who wants me to save you?" The medical King glanced at them. In a flash, ye Xiwen had a feeling that he wanted to be seen through. "Tell him yourself!" The old beggar opened the wine gourd, took a sip and said. "Yes, sir!" Ye Xiwen told the medical king about ye Qianqian. "I see. So the old witch is still alive!" The Doctor Wang said lightly, "I haven''t done it for many years. If the old beggar hadn''t brought you, I wouldn''t even see you. Forget it. If I didn''t promise, he would tear down my medicine garden!" "It''s good that you know. This little town killed the last yuan God of the Lord of death. It should be regarded as a great achievement. You can die and not save, so I''ll tear down your broken medicine garden!" The old beggar looked like a natural person and a complete fool. "You old man, you haven''t changed at all after all these years!" There was a helpless expression on the doctor''s face. "Forget it, people bring it first and let me see!" Ye Xiwen quickly hugged Ye Qianqian out of the Tianyuan mirror when he heard the speech. She closed her eyes tightly, as if she had completely fallen asleep. Just as ye Qianqian had just left Leijiang lake, the Qi of death began to erode her flesh again. As soon as the medical king saw this situation, he couldn''t help frowning. With the divine shell of the gods, the ordinary injury can recover as usual as long as it takes a little time. When we need to seek medical treatment, it is often all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases that make the gods helpless. We can imagine how difficult it will be. He didn''t know how many difficult and miscellaneous diseases he had treated in his life, but ye Qianqian''s situation was really an unprecedented thorny one. "It''s tricky!" The medical king said, "I can hold the power of death on her with a gold needle, but the problem is that too many parts of her yuan God have been integrated with the old demon woman of the Lord of death, which is almost one. If you kill the old witch''s Yuanshen, her Yuanshen will collapse naturally. If you hadn''t found such a rare treasure as Mingxin ancient tree, she might have collapsed! " Every time the medical king said a word, ye Xiwen''s mood darkened. Along the way, he also learned from the old beggar that the medical King''s medical skills are not the top, but it can also be said that he is one of the strongest people in the world. He has no way. He won''t have much effect if he looks for others. Moreover, people of this level are the strong ones who seal the king''s territory. Where is the big man he can see in this small immortal environment? This time, if it wasn''t for the old beggar''s personal leadership, he didn''t even know where the door of the doctor King''s place was opened. "Old man, you''ve talked so much. I''ll ask you if you can do anything?" The old beggar said with some impatience. "The power of death is very troublesome and has taken root in her body. If you want to eliminate it, unless she wakes up to refine herself, it may not be a big deal at that time. Maybe it will be a great fortune. Although the old witch is mentally crazy, her power is useless. Even if she can only refine a small part, the rapid progress of her power is only in front of her!" The medical king said calmly, and was not affected by the old beggar''s words. "But the real trouble is that her Yuanshen is almost broken up. She is forcibly integrated by the old witch and will be swallowed up sooner or later. If you start later, you will be completely hopeless. Fortunately, you have your Mingxin ancient tree to hold the Yuanshen, but it can only be like this. If you want to really cure well, there is no way, but there is a lack of main medicine!" "Elder, just say that I will buy it even if I do my best!" Ye Xiwen said. The medical King shook his head and said, "most of the medicinal materials in my medicine garden are available. If I have them here, I''ll give them to you in the face of the old beggar. However, if I want to cure her, the main medicine I lack is not available to the outside world, and I''ve only seen its records on the remnant page of the medicine emperor I once got!" "Please give me your advice!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, got ready and asked. "This kind of medicinal material, called reincarnation grass, is a very strange medicinal material. It has no other function, but only one purpose, that is to help the soul reincarnation. The real reincarnation is not to give up. The little girl''s yuan God has almost collapsed. Even if it is forced to condense and have cracks, it will be difficult to recover in the future, and even affect future cultivation, so it is the only way One way is to reshape the yuan God and give her a new life. If she can succeed, the yuan God of the little girl will complete her transformation and make unlimited achievements in the future! " The doctor said. Ye Xiwen is a little sad. He has never heard of reincarnation grass. If there is a price, he has to steal and rob it himself, but the problem is, he has never heard of it. How can he get it. "I wonder if you can tell me where I can find this kind of reincarnation grass!" Ye Xiwen asked somewhat dejected. "Yes, old man, you said a lot of nonsense. What else can you say if you can''t save people?" The old beggar said to him. "What''s your hurry, old man? Although this kind of reincarnation grass is very difficult to find in the outside world, even I haven''t seen it. It can be imagined how precious it is, according to the records on the remnant page of the medicine emperor, the medicine emperor once picked this kind of reincarnation grass on the road of electing the emperor!" The doctor said. "Elector road! Don''t you want him to die?" The old beggar jumped up at once. Hearing these three words, he seemed to have magic. The Doctor Wang also said reluctantly, "I''ve never seen it anywhere except on the way to elect the emperor. You think I want to, but there''s no way!" The old beggar looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "the old man once traveled to the end of the state of Chu in his early years. He has entered many dangerous and secret places. He is well-informed. If he says he hasn''t seen it, I''m afraid it''s really gone!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and asked firmly in his eyes, "dare you ask two predecessors, I don''t know where this emperor selection road is?" Although from the old beggar''s words, he can judge some. Electing emperor Lu is also a very dangerous place, he has no choice. "This place is very dangerous!" The old beggar looked very serious and said to Ye Xiwen, "because this road is known as the way to select emperors!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and selecting the road of the emperor. Which of the figures at the level of the emperor is not open to the past and the present, and is superior to all living beings. There are even many rumors that people at the emperor level are not at the same level of life as gods, but completely another kind of life. From the beginning, the practice of martial arts moves forward all the way. Each level is a transformation. This transformation has completed the final transformation until it becomes a God. Gods and secular gods are no longer life bodies at the same level of life. According to legend, the emperor is a life body at a higher level than the gods, which is unimaginable. Each emperor is a generation with great wisdom and perseverance. It can be said that it is a talent with broad history and today. Moreover, the birth of each emperor has a certain element of luck. Each emperor''s peers have many strong competitors, and few people finally get the Tao. It is unthinkable that this road dares to say that he is selecting emperors. "You don''t have to doubt, because through the ages, several emperors really got great opportunities and finally got the way!" Said the old beggar. "What, someone really..." Ye Xiwen had to be shocked. He thought it was just exaggeration. Unexpectedly, it was a fact. "Yes, the old beggar said that the medicine emperor cut the crown and won the title, found the opportunity and finally got the way. He found reincarnation grass, which was also when the emperor election road was opened!" The doctor said. Unexpectedly, someone really found the chance to become emperor, which was completely beyond Ye Xiwen''s expectation. "There are opportunities for emperor Cheng. Are there many kings who go there?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is not!" The old beggar said, "if the people who seal the king''s territory can go in, I''ll fight an old bone to help you find reincarnation grass, but it''s not so!" The medical King nodded and said, "on the road of emperor selection, only the gods of the most sage realm are allowed to enter. If the strong ones who seal the king enter, they will be forcibly killed by the rules. Since ancient times, they have dared to counter attack and enter the road of emperor selection with the strength of the king territory, and find the chance, that is, the Qin emperor, the ancestor of the Wuzong!" Ye Xiwen looked at the old beggars in amazement. Just listening to them, he could judge that this is probably an extremely dangerous place. If he dares to claim the election of emperor, it is natural that ordinary people can''t do it. The emperor of Qin totally ignored the rules and made a counter attack. It''s too rebellious. The old beggar was helpless and aspiring, and said, "we can''t guess the power of Emperor Qin. Since ancient times, how many kings don''t believe in evil, and only Emperor Qin came out alive! We don''t have the courage to try whether we will be killed by the law!" "But that''s not the point. The point is that if you go in, it''s almost a dead word!" (to be continued) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2459 "But that''s not the point. The point is that if you go in, it''s almost a dead word!" The old beggar said seriously. "It''s not a bluff, but a fact!" "The old beggar is right. Your current situation is a dead end. The emperor election road is the only proven feasible and most likely way to get the way, so you should be able to imagine how many people are staring at this emperor election road!" The medical king said, "it can be said that the most powerful heroes throughout the ages are staring at this emperor selection road. Countless demons are rampant. All the talents who are interested in getting the Tao are concentrated here. The old beggar and I used to be among them. Later, I felt that the chance to get the Tao was too small, so I had to give up this idea and rush into the king''s realm. They belong to losers!" Ye Xiwen was shocked that the king of beggars, a miracle doctor, was invincible when he mentioned any name alone. He was famous and moved the world. However, in their own mouth, they were just losers on the road of electing emperors. Those who choose to rush into the realm of king are actually losers, which will shake many people. What an evil group of people are those who wander on the road of electing the emperor? "Since ancient times, no one knows when the emperor selection road was opened for the first time. No one knows how many times it has been opened. Don''t underestimate all king sealing sects. There are such figures in all sects. In order to find such a chance, you would rather suppress your cultivation in the realm of sages for tens of thousands of years and millions of years. It is inconceivable that you have a deep foundation , as long as these people are willing, there will be a large group of strong kings every minute. In a sense, most of the strong kings who are the backbone of major forces are losers. As long as they still have the hope of becoming emperor, they will not give up this road of choosing emperor! " The old beggar shook his head and said, "you can imagine that there are many Gaidai characters in every era. These characters hold their breath and want to find the opportunity in the emperor election road. Some have even gone in several times, or even dozens of times. They will open every 100000 years. You can think about how many people are waiting for this opportunity!" Ye Xiwen was silent, even if he didn''t know how to calculate. What kind of concept is this? The emperor selection road has been opened so many times. Indeed, several people become gods. Even if some people die miserably, how many monsters have accumulated over the years. It''s nothing more than imagination. Gods live forever. It''s meaningless to measure them by time. Maybe a God in the sage''s realm casually encountered on the road may be longer than Emperor Qin, which is not impossible. It''s really a collection of monsters of all races and ages. If you want to win the championship and find the chance, you can imagine how difficult it is. "I don''t want to fight for that chance. I just want to find reincarnation grass!" Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment. Then he said. It is true that he has self-confidence, but self-confidence does not mean arrogance. In the face of those terrorist beings who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, he is still far from it. "As long as you go in, there are many dangers. There are even those who can cut the king. Those people are really monsters. Don''t measure them with the eyes of ordinary people. I''m optimistic about you, but this time, you''re not suitable. Next time, in 100000 years, with your qualifications, I believe. Even compared with those monsters, they are not inferior. There''s no need to rush for a moment!" The old beggar shook his head to persuade him that he had wandered among them. I know best how terrible those monsters are. "But you should also think clearly. Even if this little girl has my golden needle for the time being, she will never last for 100000 years!" The medical king said slowly. "What do you mean, old man? Why did you deceive him to die!" The old beggar said angrily. "I didn''t deceive him. No one can say such a thing!" The medical king said slowly, "I just told the truth. Otherwise, I don''t mind if you can find reincarnation grass in other places!" "Stop talking, two elders, I''ve decided. I''ll go!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and said calmly. He may not be qualified to compete for hegemony and win the championship, but he believes there is still hope and no matter how dangerous it is. "Cheng, in that case, I''ll tell you the location of the reincarnation grass. The reincarnation grass is in the emperor selection road and in a medicine garden. There is no specific mention on the remnant page of the medicine emperor. It all depends on whether you can find it at that time!" The medical king said faintly. "Old man, you are harming people. With his qualifications, you will grow to an amazing level in 100000 years. You don''t have to worry so much about fighting with those monsters at that time!" The old beggar looked at the doctor and said. "Nothing is certain. After all, there is still more than a thousand years to go, isn''t it?" The medical king said faintly. "He may not be able to do what you and I can''t do!" The old beggar was speechless. The key was that ye Xiwen had made a decision. Even if he wanted to stop it, he had no way. "Please give the needle!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Good!" The medical king made a move. In the void, hundreds of gold needles fell from the sky and directly and accurately plunged into Ye Qianqian''s body. Sure enough, as the medical king said, it was easy to give the power of death, but it was only fixed. Ye Qianqian''s breath of life was still passing slowly, and it must not last until the next 100000 years. Ye Xiwen was surprised to find that the hundreds of gold needles were also artifact, and he was surprised. "The old guy''s most precious thing is this set of gold needles. Now it''s all used on the woman. It''s bleeding!" The old beggar said with a smile. "Thank you, master!" Ye Xiwen quickly thanked him. "Well, take her away. It''s no use staying with me. There''s no reincarnation grass, and I can''t cure her!" The medical King waved his hand and said, "come back when you bring the reincarnation grass. Well, you all go quickly and don''t hinder me!" "In that case, I''ll leave first. I''ll take care of your dispatch in the future!" Ye Xiwen said. "When you say this, I suddenly remember that if you can get reincarnation grass, you can cure the little girl by only using branches and leaves. Leave the roots to me. I''ll see if you can cultivate them again. If you can cultivate them outside, there will be unlimited merit!" The medical king suddenly said. However, he just mentioned it casually. Obviously, he didn''t really bless any hope. Perhaps in his opinion, this thing itself is very unreliable. The probability that ye Xiwen can obtain reincarnation grass is too low. "No problem!" Ye Xiwen hurriedly said that as long as ye Qianqian can be treated well, the rest are secondary problems. Ye Xiwen reintroduced Ye Qianqian into Leijiang lake, and then they went out of the valley of the medical king with the old beggar. "In fact, don''t take what the old guy said too seriously. There may not be reincarnation grass in other places, so you don''t have to venture into it!" The old beggar couldn''t help but say, looking rather pitiful. "You don''t have to say much, sir. I''m determined. Besides, I''m not going to fight for hegemony. If I''m just looking for reincarnation grass, I think the probability should be much greater!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. "Now that you''ve thought about it, I won''t say much. Just the next time the emperor selection road is opened, it will be more than a thousand years later. In these more than a thousand years, you should pay close attention to cultivation and have a lot of self-protection after you go in!" The old beggar sighed. Seeing ye Xiwen''s determination, he didn''t say much. "Thank you for your help this time. I''ll never forget it!" Ye Xiwen said. "You are too serious and infatuated. It''s not worth the risk. Forget it. Now that this matter has been solved, I''ll go first. Let''s talk about it next time!" When the old beggar finished, the whole man disappeared in an instant, tore the space directly and left the ancestral land. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have such skills, but he doesn''t intend to leave his ancestral land in a short time. It''s only a few decades since Gu Huang recruited a son-in-law. He must be fully prepared. If he wants to fight Ao Chaozong with his current strength, he must find a way to rush into the middle of the immortal territory. In that case, He was confident enough to defeat Ao Chaozong. He is bound to win this war and cannot give up. However, he has a lot of cards in his hand, not only the remaining medicine power of the divine pill, but also many means and heaven and earth gods such as tianhuoguo, Leijiang lake, which are enough to bring him closer. It should be enough to push forward the cultivation one step before the martial arts competition and recruit relatives, so as to reach the middle stage of immortality. Immediately returned directly to the flint Imperial City, found a courtyard and began to close. Suihuang city is a relic of Suihuang. There are more branches of Suiren family sitting here. Other small people don''t have the courage to mess around here. After he arranged the array and confirmed that he would not leak the breath, he began to shut down completely and hit the middle stage of the immortal realm. Each realm of the immortal realm is a completely different realm. It is more difficult to improve than the immortal realm. Without all kinds of other means, he is not sure that he can make further progress in decades. After entering the deep retreat, ye Xiwen made every effort to urge the remaining medicine of the divine pill in his body to raise the state of the flesh to the peak. The mysterious space made every effort to urge, and countless feelings of heaven in the middle of the immortal realm were deduced. Waves of majestic energy constantly washed in his body and constantly impacted the state in the middle of the immortal realm. PS: the second watch, subscription, subscription, the last few days, monthly ticket, monthly ticket! Chapter 2460 Decades later, the ancestral land was a desolate place. Endless dark clouds covered the sky and completely covered everything. The endless thunder fell and turned this place into an ocean of thunder and lightning. Nearby tribes and monsters also know that it seems to have become a forbidden area. Since it suddenly became like this decades ago, the thunder here has never stopped. Moreover, the sound of shouting and killing can often be heard inside. It seems to be an ancient battlefield as if thousands of troops and horses are galloping. What happened decades ago is neither long nor short. Except for the people who have always lived here, others already don''t know what it looked like decades ago. Now the new generation in the tribe doesn''t know where it was decades ago. There are also rumors that this ancient battlefield has always been an ancient battlefield, where the strong fought a decisive battle. It is also said that two tribes fought here and blood flowed into a river. Decades ago, this ancient battlefield changed and produced something unclean. That''s why God was so angry that he began to lower the thunder and eliminate the unclean things. These thunder were extremely dangerous. Even some people in the family saw it, and there were even human and animal lightning. This kind of terrible lightning, which has never been seen in the past, completely cut off everyone''s mood to go and find out. Fortunately, thunder and lightning are only limited to that barren land, and they have not expanded for decades, which also makes many worried ethnic elders relax. However, recently, these Thunder have become more and more serious, which makes many ethnic elders start to worry. This piece of thunder hasn''t dispersed for decades. Obviously, it won''t be normal. It''s just that the nearby tribe is just a small tribe. The strongest of the tribe is just a demigod and has no ability to explore. It''s a thunder robbery more terrible than the God robbery they''ve heard of. How dare you get close. And while they were still guessing. In the middle of the thunder, a man sat around, constantly pinching the formula, causing the thunder to fall on him, and then he absorbed it bit by bit. The man was dressed in green and had a beautiful face. He was baptized by endless thunder. Unexpectedly, his face was as usual. This is Ye Xiwen! Fifty years ago, he had left the imperial city of flint, because he had successfully entered the middle stage of immortality. He was already the peak at the beginning of the immortal realm, with the help of divine pill and heavenly fire fruit. It''s only a matter of time before we really enter the middle stage of immortality. Moreover, there is a mysterious space that constantly makes him realize many laws and feelings in the middle of the immortal realm. Everything is pushing the boat with the water, and he has successfully entered the middle of the immortal realm. For the remaining 50 years, he did not practice according to the original way, but instead practiced the thunder method recorded in the thunder talisman. That thunder talisman really records three powerful thunder methods. He spent most of these fifty years. They are all practicing these three thunder methods, and they can prove it with what they have learned. It can be regarded as a great harvest. That kind of thunder instant step has been cultivated to a very advanced level by him. Especially when cooperating with the demon wing, the speed is more than half faster than before. The body refining method of using thunder is the method he has been practicing for a long time to cultivate a body. He named this constitution thunder emperor body, which is also a very important body training skill. When it is fully launched, a layer of thunder armor will be formed on the surface of the body, just like a battle suit. The protection ability is greatly increased, coupled with the inner part of his body gold body. The strength has been improved by several grades. The last one is also the most difficult one to cultivate. Lei Di Tongtian cannon gathers all the thunder and bombards it out, destroying the sky and earth. The power is infinite. Because of this, it is very difficult to cultivate. In the sky, countless thunders condensed into lightning human heavenly soldiers and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. This is also a way for ye Xiwen to attract the power of thunder by using the law of thunder. He can instantly turn the surrounding world into a sea of thunder and become a battlefield conducive to himself. He can also use this method to practice many thunder methods at ordinary times. Over the past decades, he has also used this method to attract thunder. At the same time, he has blocked this area and prevented people from making trouble. With these lightning heavenly soldiers getting closer and closer, ye Xiwen pinched the Dharma seal faster and faster. In a moment, he pinched hundreds of Dharma Seals and formed a huge thunder cannon around him. "Boom!" A huge roar, a terrible thunder energy was launched from the thunder cannon and bombarded out. Those lightning men and heavenly soldiers who rushed in were instantly directly under this cannon and turned into ashes. Ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes and dispersed his magic powers. So far, the Lei Di Tongtian gun has been basically trained. It''s not worth staying here for decades. During these decades, he finally pushed his accomplishments to the peak of immortality while practicing the thunder method. Compared with himself decades ago, he was more than ten times stronger. If ten years ago he was only able to deal with the peak of the immortal realm, at most he was just self-protection, then now he has the strong strength to kill the peak of the immortal realm. This is the biggest change. Ao Chaozong''s strength is infinitely closer to the God of the sage realm. The peak of the ordinary immortal realm is certainly not his opponent, but ye Xiwen is still confident that he can defeat him. In addition to the law of thunder, the biggest gain is that the ten thousand Dharma Roulette has been preliminarily practiced, so that he doesn''t have to use the ten thousand Dharma roulette as before, which is almost dead. The master sword technique has completely practiced the first style to dominate the world. The second style is invincible, and I have learned it from that sword talisman. That sword talisman has extremely powerful energy contained in it. It can give a powerful blow. Combined with the dominant sword technique, it can break out a blow far beyond his own strength. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to turn this sword talisman into an attack before the critical time. He has not fully practiced the dominant sword technique, so it is a pity to let the sword talisman dissipate. In these decades, he has made perfect preparations. This time, he will give those people in the ancient Phoenix world a great surprise. Thinking of this, his appearance began to change slowly, and slowly became a handsome and aggressive man. "I''m a life-threatening scholar. I''m going to return to the Jianghu. Ha ha!" This time he did not choose to take part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives in his original appearance. He wanted to know with his toes that people in the ancient Phoenix world were waiting for him to deliver it to the door. Although they would not stop it in the open, they were secretly afraid that they would do it. However, this time he took an unusual path and simply went to attend as a life-threatening scholar. In the end, he gave them a big surprise. He now uses thunder method. Even without all the previous skill methods, it is enough to pass the pass and kill the general. No one can recognize him. If it was something else, he would not be like this. He swept all the way with his original appearance, but he was also afraid of any accident. If he lost the fight, he would lose. But this time, if he failed, he would lose Hua Menghan forever. Even if the ancient Phoenix world is hit hard again, the inside information is unimaginable. This is his only fair opportunity to take people away. He doesn''t allow any accidents! The people of the surrounding tribes were shocked to find that the place where the thunder rain had been falling for decades actually stopped, as if it had been scattered overnight. Some people knew that it was the big people who were practicing inside who left. But soon, a large number of people came in. After decades of thunder baptism, they also grew into some natural materials and earth treasures with the attribute of thunder. However, the year was still short, which was naturally unattractive to Ye Xiwen. But for these Terran tribes who are still struggling on the road of cultivation, it is indeed a huge wealth. This is also a little compensation made by Ye Xiwen after decades of trouble. After one experience, ye Xiwen left his ancestral land very smoothly and rushed directly to the ancient Phoenix world. As soon as he entered the ancient Phoenix world, he immediately felt it. Several divine thoughts swept down, very powerful. Ye Xiwen provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Indeed, they made preparations outside from the beginning. If they confirmed their arrival, they didn''t know what methods they would use and what black hands they would use. He was also impolite. He directly hanged these gods and did not give these people face at all. He immediately showed up the invitation letter given to him by Wu Zong as a candidate to participate in the martial arts competition. Then he ignored these people and stepped in directly. "Arrogance!" For a long time, such a sentence came out of the void, and there was nothing at last. The word "Wuzong" is enough to suppress many people. Among the inheritance of emperors, Wuzong has been the most powerful in recent years. There is no way. Who can let the Qin Emperor Yu Wei still exist? Although the ancient Phoenix world has also produced invincible figures such as Fengzu, it was all before the first war against heaven. Naturally, it can''t be compared with Wuzong, not to mention being seriously damaged, which is even worse. Those who can be selected by various Fengwang sects to attend are all unique figures. It''s normal to be arrogant. There''s nothing left. With a sneer, ye Xiwen immediately flew directly to the hidden world in the center of the ancient Phoenix world, which is the core area of the ancient Phoenix world. This competition will also be held here. The crowd was crowded. This time, not only many Gaidai characters came in person, but also many people came to watch the war. Therefore, there were many foreign experts in the hidden world, which was almost pure blood Phoenix. Chapter 2461 Especially in the Tianhuang lake, there are many heroes coming. Many rare gods on the road are also bustling together at this time, just like the supermarket version. "There are so many people coming during this time, especially for the goddess of Phoenix!" "That''s right. Tianhuang''s blood. Up to now, only Tianhuang''s daughter is left. Whoever can marry Tianhuang''s daughter, there is hope to expand Tianhuang''s blood to his own power. It can be imagined that how many people are coveting this matter!" In the bustling crowd, a handsome man stood in the crowd, but his expression was incomparably relaxed. "You see, isn''t that Xue Shaohua, the leader of Tianyan sect? Although Tianyan sect is located in a remote area, its strength is not bad. Xue Shaohua can kill a great reputation among countless people and has great strength!" "Of course, in fact, Xue Shaohua''s strength and reputation have long been famous in the world, but he has been fighting in the sea of buried gods. Unexpectedly, he will come personally for this matter!" "Of course, you have to come in person. Who is a simple character now? The avatar will only be killed alive. Even if you come in person, you can''t say you can win the championship!" When ye Xiwen looked at it, he saw a flying sedan chair falling from the sky against the background of 88 strong men. The sedan chair looked like a palace. Above the sedan chair, a young man with black hair and sharp eyes was as sharp as a knife. His breath was frightening. Looking at it from a distance, it made people shudder. However, there is not only one such person. In the distance, a coffin made of purple gold wood broke out of the void and disappeared directly into Tianhuang lake. "Who is that coffin? What a terrible smell!" A demigod trembled all over and said that when the coffin opened the void, it passed over him. Only that little breath made him collapse. It was too strong! "That''s the corpse Yin of the heavenly corpse sect. I''ve seen this name on the list before. It''s very strong!" "I''ll go. It''s actually that corpse Yin. It''s said that he was not found by the heavenly corpse sect after the fall of the gods many thousands of years ago. He has been secretly cultivated. He produced wisdom and was born again 100000 years ago. It''s only 100000 years. He''s so strong!" Many people can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when talking about this sect. This sect is small in number, but it is very strong. Its disciples come from all races and are the brainpower of the corpse after the death of the gods of these ethnic groups. Even the dead body of the king''s strong was found by them and re cultivated into wisdom, which was very terrible. However, this sect is a thorn in the flesh of many sects and races, because some of their ancestors or ancestors in the sect were taken away by the heavenly corpse sect and changed into corpses. For the gods, this is the most unacceptable outcome and a shame. Therefore, there are not many people who have a good impression of the heavenly corpse sect. "However, no matter how many outsiders there are, it''s useless. The final champion must be from our ancient Phoenix world. In order to deal with these outsiders, many Gaidai characters in our ancient Phoenix world have come out of the closed door. Even fengzihao has gone out of the mountain. The invincible existence of a generation has swept away, and will never let Tianhuang''s blood flow out!" Some people in the ancient Phoenix world said angrily. As a phoenix family, whenever possible, we will not let Tianhuang''s blood flow out. Not everyone wants to form an alliance with the outside world. "I heard before. There are also some very old big people. Some of the demons who are preparing to choose the emperor road also appear!" "It''s impossible. Aren''t those demons preparing for the emperor election road? How can a mere 1000 years be enough? They still have time to participate!" "It may also be the incarnation. Those demons, even the incarnation, are extremely terrible!" Not all forces are interested in this matter, and many experts of forces have just sent a split to come. There is no potential. Not all the real people come, but only those who come are enough to shock everyone. The presence of any of these people on weekdays is enough to shock everyone. What''s more, all these people came out. They were dazzled and didn''t know where to look. All the people talked, and ye Xiwen sat still. "Ao Chaozong, Ao Chaozong is coming!" Suddenly, someone shouted, but saw that in the sky, an extremely luxurious chariot fell from the sky. On the chariot stood dozens of Hercules, all experts of the dragon family, surrounded by a man in the middle. But this man is not Ao Chaozong. Who is he? Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and immediately recognized that this person was Ao Chaozong, but it was different from the previous separation. At this time, he came from the real body. Compared with the real body, the separation could not be compared with it. He is elated, confident and invincible. He is a unique figure. "Even Ao Chaozong has come. Why hasn''t Ye Xiwen appeared?" Someone suddenly mentioned Ye Xiwen. Many people were in an uproar. This time, many people actually came for ye Xiwen and Ao Chaozong. Ye Xiwen is nominally the husband of Huang tiannv, but he has to accept the ancient Huang world to recruit a husband for Huang tiannv again. This kind of thing is tantamount to slapping her face on the spot. My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t bear it. This is simply trampling on a man''s dignity! Many people didn''t know who ye Xiwen was before, but after that, many people went to know. From the rise of Ye Xiwen, he was an lawless Lord. When he was still in the mysterious realm, he dared to provoke the peak of the demigod. It seemed that the word fear was never in his dictionary. Before, for the sake of Huang tiannv, he beat the ancient Huang world hard and stole the name of Huang tiannv''s husband. Although his strength is not too strong in the eyes of many strong people of the older generation, he has to admit that he is also an lawless generation. A hundred years ago, an earth shaking war broke out directly with AO Chaozong''s Avatar. He cut off Ao Chaozong''s Avatar. Ao Chaozong''s Avatar is not too strong in the eyes of many antiques. Many people have the strength to cut him off, but it''s useless to cut off the avatar alone. It will provoke a more terrible Ao Chaozong behind it, which is infinitely close to the existence of God level. Among the major forces, the gods in the sage realm are the supreme figures in charge of one party''s power. Generally, the strong ones in the king realm rarely intervene in the specific operation of the sect. They are all controlled by many gods, almost the top leaders of the major King sealing sects. Ao Chaozong has been practicing for many years and is close to this realm, which is not surprising enough. Besides, even if Ao Chaozong can be killed, he can''t provoke Longdao. Most people will retreat. However, ye Xiwen naturally doesn''t know what fear is. If he says to hit the face, he will hit the face, and if he says to kill, he will kill. At the same time, he offended the two giants of ancient Phoenix world and Dragon Island. Many people come with the feeling that watching the excitement is not too big. What would happen to such a lawless figure when he had to face these Gaidai figures. However, some people have been waiting here for nearly a month and still haven''t seen Ye Xiwen appear. It''s almost time to start a martial arts competition and recruit relatives. They still don''t see anyone. This is completely different from their impression of lawlessness and fearlessness. But they did not know that the people they were discussing had been mixed with them and had not appeared. "Are you afraid?" Someone speculated. "How is it possible? Do you think it''s possible? If he was afraid of his lawless character, he wouldn''t appear last time!" "It''s hard to say what happened last time. Ao Chaozong just came as an avatar. Now, Ao Chaozong came in person. Not to mention Ao Chaozong, any of the people who came here were gaddai figures, including the parts of those demons. Didn''t he come to die? The first round may not pass. What can he enter a country a hundred years ago If you dare to appear, you will be dead! " Some people have seen the war a hundred years ago, remember it very clearly and judge it very clearly. "It''s true that the situation a hundred years ago is different from that now, unless he can make rapid progress in a hundred years, but how is that possible? It''s the realm of preaching!" "Maybe it will appear at the end, not necessarily!" Some people don''t believe it, said. "That''s what he did last time. He must have died!" Among the crowd, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be ashamed. It was not because of Sao Bao that he finally arrived, but because he almost missed it and was practicing all the time. Everyone talked and had their own views. Ye Xiwen looked at the time, and it was almost the same. Immediately, a thunder flash step rushed into the depths of Tianhuang lake, where there was a special square, where all the Gaidai figures who came to participate were gathered there. After presenting the invitation, ye Xiwen strode in. Deep in the clouds, several figures sat high on the platform and looked at the Gaidai Tianjiao of the major forces in the square. "Is that the man from Wuzong who came this time?" At the top, Feng Nantian swept Ye Xiwen. Over the past 100 years, he has initially consolidated his position as the patriarch and has great prestige. It can be regarded as completely stabilizing the situation in the ancient Phoenix world. "Yes, it''s him. This time, there are two people in Wuzong. The first is Ji RenWang, and the second is this man. From the registered name, this man is called a deadly scholar. Our people have specially observed it. He should be a practitioner of thunder attribute magical power and should be a cultivation achievement above immortal territory, but it seems that he should hide a lot of strength!" A big man in the ancient Phoenix world answered. As ye Xiwen expected, how could the ancient Phoenix world watch ye Xiwen make trouble and pay attention to it early in the morning. PS: monthly ticket, monthly ticket! Chapter 2462 "It''s strange that our spies in the heaven didn''t receive the news. It''s possible that ye Xiwen got one of the places of Wuzong. Why didn''t he see it at this time!" Feng Nantian frowned slightly, which was inconsistent with the information he got, which made him a little difficult. "We have also checked the quota of hidden valley, and there is no problem. It is very likely that the person who came here is a pure blood Kunpeng. Kunpeng is rarely in this world, but in this world, without exception, they are invincible figures. It doesn''t matter to cooperate with the tutor of hidden Valley. The blood of Tianhuang is extremely high and expensive. It is the first of the top ten divine birds, and Kunpeng is the first of the top ten fierce birds, which does not insult Tianhuang, etc After their combination, they introduced one of their sons into our ancient Phoenix world. In this way, we also got the blood of Kunpeng in disguise, which is also very beneficial to our ancient Phoenix world. In a word, anyone can do, that is, ye Xiwen can''t! " "However, unlike the people who initially received the report from hidden valley, it seems to be a temporary replacement!" Someone said discontentedly, "this kind of thing can be replaced temporarily. It is clear that he despises us!" "Forget it, change it. A pure blood Kunpeng is better than anything. Besides, there are so many demons coming this time. A pure blood Kunpeng may not be able to suppress the heroes. It''s hard to say!" Feng Nantian shook his head and said. "But is that Ji Man Wang from Wu zongneiji''s family?" "Well, yes, speaking of it, that Ji RenWang and I are still in the same age. At that time, he was already very dazzling. Only in recent years, he has always been persistent in electing emperor Road, so he hasn''t appeared for a long time!" Someone said. When Emperor Qin preached, an old ancestor of the Ji family of the emperor family served him, fought in all directions, and established a great reputation. Unlike the Ji family of the emperor family, it relied on the reputation of its ancestors and the Ji family of the Wuzong. It is the bloody battles of countless ethnic groups that have established the supreme prestige of this vein. However, although they are both Ji''s family, there is obviously no anxiety between the two sides. On the contrary, because the relationship between Wuzong and the emperor is tense, the relationship between the two sides is also quite tense. "It was him, the king of Ji people. It is said that when Xuanyuan Shenghuang was born, heaven sent a decree, and the demon character who condensed the word" adult king "was born to be a king. The blood of the Ji family is really terrible. It is said that the ancestor of the Ji family. When Xuanyuan Shenghuang was born, the decree of heaven sent a decree, and the word" emperor of man "shocked all tribes. Now the king of Ji people is not much worse!" Feng Nantian was mentioned by the people next to him, and he remembered it all at once. Because of time, many people who used to be famous for a while were silent. Not dead, but clinging to the road of electing the emperor and looking for that chance. He was also one of these people, but after many thousands of years, he could no longer hold on. He said he was looking for that chance, but how many amazing people have there been since ancient times. It''s hard to count, but few people can really get opportunities, and no one has been enlightened since ancient times. Although the Qin emperor also broke into the election process, he had already been crowned king at that time, which shook the world against the sky, but many people thought so. He has little to do with electing emperor road. Therefore, it has been said that the opportunity on the road of electing the emperor has been exhausted, and no one can get the way. Therefore, many heroes finally couldn''t help but withdraw from the competition for the emperor election road and go further directly. He was one of them when he stepped into the realm of king. "When the emperor election road was opened 200000 years ago, he was one of the most dazzling people at that time. Even he appeared this time. Wuzong is sincere!" Someone said, "the blood of the Ji family has come from many people. The emperor is noble enough not to insult the blood of Tianhuang!" Of course, some people put gold on their faces. If we only judge whether their blood is noble or not based on the number of emperors, then the Ji family of the emperor family is enough to dump them in the 18th Street of the ancient Phoenix circle. Although it is the Ji family of Wuzong, it is also the Ji family in the final analysis. In addition, the Ji people king has an extraordinary origin, and they do not reject it. "What about the deadly scholar?" Feng Nantian couldn''t help asking. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. He never thought of what was wrong, but he had a faint feeling that he must have missed something. "What on earth is he?" "This is not very clear!" Someone said with a wry smile that all major forces have hidden talents who are unknown. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t cover all the information of everyone. Even if it''s not a big matter related to the ancient Phoenix world, such a small matter can''t be managed by the leaders in power. "But what is certain is that it should not be ye Xiwen. He has deep thunder Dharma. Obviously, he has practiced for many years. He is completely different from ye Xiwen before. I think ye Xiwen may be afraid and dare not come. After all, this time is fundamentally different from the last time!" "Since it''s not ye Xiwen, it''s not a big problem. It must be a disciple of Wuzong. As long as it''s not ye Xiwen, we have plenty of time to check slowly and don''t worry. It''s hard to say whether he can win the championship or not. There are too many demons this time!" Feng Nantian said. Many bigwigs nodded one after another. This time, many demons only came to separate themselves. If they really came, even these bigwigs would be unable to sit still. That''s terrible. Many people are older than them. "In that case, it would be better if he didn''t come. Let''s start directly. Don''t give him this opportunity!" Feng Nantian said that at this time, he also had a fear in his heart for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had spoiled his good deeds twice. In this way, should he establish prestige. He knows very well that there is still a huge gap between him and the Phoenix King. What is the Phoenix King? Even among those who are strong in the king''s situation, he is still one of the top people, and his prestige is even less than that. The Phoenix King has controlled the ancient Phoenix world for millions of years, which can be said to have a deep foundation. Even if he wanted to move Hua Menghan, he had to consider the forces left by King Huang, otherwise he would engage in a martial arts contest to recruit relatives and directly refer to marriage. With that, Feng Nantian flew out directly, appeared in front of many demons, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m very grateful to Feng Nantian for coming to this martial arts contest held by our ancient Phoenix world!" Fengnantian''s sharp edge is exposed, and the prestige of the king and the strong spreads. Even those evil characters were moved at this time. When they came here, they were afraid that they were not the opponents of fengnantian. They could dominate among the gods of the sage realm, but there were some gaps compared with the strong ones of the king realm. Moreover, fengnantian was an expert among the strong ones of the king realm. Unless they were willing to give up the opportunity to attack the king realm, there was no comparability at all. Of course, among these people, there may be an era with fengnantian, even older than him, so fengnantian doesn''t dare to put on airs. These are evil figures, and they may break out suddenly at some time. "There is only one female phoenix in our family, and her blood is the most noble. Now, there is only one female phoenix left. I also regard her as my own and want to choose a good son-in-law for her. You are the choice of the time and great talents. If someone can win, wouldn''t it be a good story for thousands of years? I hope you won''t hide your foolishness and show all your strength to determine the world in the first war!" Feng Nantian glanced at the crowd. Feng Nantian finished, kneaded an Indian formula, and there was a roaring sound. In the sky, there is a huge gateway to the unknown world. "This is a fragment of a world collected by our ancient Phoenix world. In it, we buried ten tokens. The person who took the token can automatically transmit it to the final challenge arena. This is the primary election!" Feng Nantian said faintly. There was an uproar. There were only ten seats, but as many as 200 people were present. That is, every 20 people can have a token. This elimination rate is terrible. Those who can have the opportunity to become the representatives of the king sealing sect are all heroes among the heroes. Even so, they have to undergo such a terrible elimination rate in the primary election. It can be imagined that none of the remaining are terrible demons. The heroes were also in an uproar. They thought they would definitely conduct a primary election. They just didn''t expect that 90% of the people would be eliminated in the first primary election, leaving only the last ten people. This elimination rate is too high, even for these confident demons. After all, these competitors are all gedai demons without exception. No one is completely sure to defeat everyone. "These beams of light will send you into the world. It''s up to you to win the top ten!" Feng Nantian said, and bursts of light beams fell from the sky, enveloping the heroes. With Feng Nantian''s words, people would not resist and let this light bring themselves into that world. Ye Xiwen was no exception. Taking advantage of a mass of light, he entered that world. This is a very big world. He swept out his mind. No one appeared around him within ten thousand miles. It seems that it is an extremely huge world fragment, almost comparable to some smaller worlds. And beyond the range of ten thousand miles, it began to be limited. Obviously, the ancient Phoenix world was also prepared for it. He didn''t stop and rushed forward immediately. Everyone must have been assigned to different areas. There should be a token in each area. If he missed it, he won''t have a chance. Holding the token can be directly transmitted to the challenge arena, not to fight until the end. If these talented people really have large-scale deaths and injuries, guhuang world can''t bear the consequences. PS: all updates are sent. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2463 Ye Xiwen started the thunder instant step, ten thousand miles away. The whole world still looked very desolate. The dull loud noise kept coming. I didn''t know all over the world. Everything in the mountains and rivers is shrouded in a layer of mysterious power, and I don''t know which world fragment this is, which is very different from the world ye Xiwen has been in contact with before. At this time, people outside are also watching the performance of people in the world. Although the world is vast, the ancient Phoenix world always has a means to award their images to be printed back. Naturally, the scope of personal attention is different, but these more than 200 people can be called Gaidai characters, and they don''t want to miss any of them. There were many obstacles along the way, among which many wild beasts became obstacles for everyone, but they only blocked their footsteps a little. "Those two people fight, hiss, it''s Ji RenWang and the eight armed silver dragon!" Some people exclaimed that in the central and middle scenes, a gorgeous young man was fighting a ferocious silver dragon with eight arms. As soon as the two sides made a move, they were dead hands without leaving a hand. Both sides can be regarded as peerless experts. This time, the hand is even more broken. Even the world prepared by the ancient Phoenix world began to show some signs of unbearable. "Why do these two people fight and don''t want a token?" Someone asked suspiciously. "Not all of these Gaidai figures are sincere enough to participate in this contest. I don''t see that they haven''t even come. Whether it''s Ji RenWang or eight armed silver dragon, they all come separately!" "That''s true. I''ve heard that when the emperor election road was opened 100000 years ago, these two people had a hand in the emperor election road. The eight armed Silver Dragon suffered a great loss in the hand of Ji RenWang and withdrew directly from the emperor election road. No wonder this time, it''s so crazy to see Ji RenWang. This is a broken chance!" An old antique said speciously that he had heard of things in the emperor selection Road, but he was not very clear. "Ji RenWang is even more terrible than expected. The eight armed silver dragon is an alien among the dragon family. There are not many people, but each head is an earth shaking existence. It does not obey the management of heaven and earth. It is also not under the management of Dragon Island. It is carefree, but most of them are grumpy and destroy the world. It''s just a thought and look at their mood!" "Yes, the king of Ji people can force the eight armed silver dragon to withdraw from the emperor election road. It is also unimaginable in the Gregorian calendar. Now the real bodies of both sides are no longer, and the separation can fight with all their strength, but the separation is so powerful. How strong should the real body be?" Someone couldn''t help asking. However, they also saw that whether it was Ji RenWang or eight armed silver dragon. I don''t care much about the contest and recruitment. It''s more like dealing with errands. "God, how long has it only begun? The first winner has already appeared!" The crowd saw that there was the first winner in the challenge arena above the high clouds, but it was not Ao Chaozong. Who was it. Ao Chaozong''s clothes were clean, and he didn''t seem to have experienced a war. But those who were really concerned about his battle just now knew very well that Ao Chaozong had experienced a great war and successfully grabbed the token after defeating several opponents. "It''s so strong. Among so many top experts, Ao Chaozong is the best. His strength hasn''t really been shown yet. He is definitely the favorite to win the championship!" "So to speak. Ao Chaozong is also a rising figure in the past 100000 years. It is said that he plans to participate in this emperor election. Unexpectedly, his real body will come in person!" "It seems that the blood potential of Tian Huang is inevitable!" Everyone is staring at those heroes. They all want to have more eyes. Several people who have long been concerned. Sure enough, they also killed the four sides all the way. Although some demons came, these demons obviously didn''t pay much attention to the martial arts competition. Their presence was enough to kill the four sides, but they were just separated and couldn''t suppress the eight sides, so they didn''t pay much attention. "Shi Yin also won. Someone exclaimed and found a coffin on the challenge arena above the clouds. Shi Yin didn''t even come out of the coffin and didn''t really fight. Even so, he still defeated many strong enemies and grabbed a token. This strength is immeasurable!" The third one who went up was Xue Shaohua, the leader of Tianyan sect, who entered the challenge arena with a luxurious chariot. Almost the next moment when Xue Shaohua entered the challenge arena, a man with a flame all over his body entered the challenge arena. The flame dispersed, but he saw a young man with a strong face, a man of the Phoenix family, fengzihao. His appearance immediately caused a commotion among the experts of the Phoenix family. Fortunately, the appearance of fengzihao did not disappoint them. Although the top three were preempted by others, they were able to win the championship in the end. The people who cut the crown and won the first place were nothing at all with their strong strength. However, what worried them was that the Phoenix family sent a lot of people this time, but only fengzihao passed the initial test, and the others lost one after another. At this time, the fifth person has also appeared. This is a huge tree falling from the sky, golden all over, just like a golden tree. This is a strong man of divine wood, and it also has a famous name in the outside world. Vajra wood! He didn''t even want to turn into an adult, but his strength was not belittled by everyone. Vajra wood is known as a good wood. He was born with a good body of Vajra, which is not strong. After the King Kong wood, the sixth man soon appeared. It was no one else. It was Ji RenWang who just killed the eight armed silver dragon. Everyone saw that battle. It could almost be said that the heaven and earth changed color, and the sun, moon and stars were dim. The eight armed Silver Dragon definitely had the strength to rank among the ten people, but it was almost defeated by Ji RenWang in the end, and the strength of the two sides was still too far apart. The real body of Jiren Wang once suffered a great loss to the real body of the eight armed silver dragon. There is no suspense about the battle of separation. People can''t help feeling the strength of Jiren Wang. Even after a great war, Ji RenWang still came from behind and became the sixth person. The five people who have arrived first are also very vigilant about the attitude of Ji RenWang. This is a terrible existence. Even if they are separated, it is enough to put great pressure on everyone. After Ji RenWang, the seventh man soon appeared, and a huge fierce bird came in in the air. "Kunpeng!" Many people in the audience were in an uproar. Not everyone knew that a Kunpeng came. Naturally, it is needless to say that the legend of the ancient demon master is still a legend. It''s just that Kunpeng has rarely appeared since the decline of ancient Tianting. I didn''t expect to see a pure blood Kunpeng here. This fierce bird is full of hostility, and the power from blood is shocking. The people also didn''t think much of it. Kunpeng ranked first among the top ten fierce birds, rather than the ranks of divine birds, because Kunpeng''s hostility is very deep. As more and more people have appeared on the challenge arena, the deadly scholar of Yexi culture is still on his way. He has some bad luck and didn''t find the token in time. In such a bright world, even if the range of shooting with the divine mind of the gods can not be found in a short time, let alone limited to 10000 miles. Ten thousand miles seems to be continuous, but it will be slower to find a needle in a haystack in this world. Ye Xiwen also began to be a little worried. But he soon found the token in his area. He went directly in the direction of the most fierce fight. Sure enough, it was there. In the middle of the air, a token floats, constantly sinking and floating. Ye Xiwen hurried forward with an arrow and was immediately stopped by two people. "This place has been covered by our bahuangzong. Please stop!" Neither of them is an easy person. "You think you are the owner of the fish pond. You are contracted all over the world, but I wonder how you are allowed to bring your little brother in here!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Their faces were also very ugly. When ye Xiwen said this, he was obviously mocking them. Yes, ye Xiwen was mocking them. These two people must be outstanding outside, but now they are willing to be the little brother of the overlord Zongtang master. They certainly can''t look good on their faces. "You''ve thought it over. It''s a live broadcast. You two''s clan sent you here. You can''t be a little brother. You''ve really lost both sides of your clan!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. Their faces turned blue and white. Before they came in, they were full of pride and wanted to make a name in full view of the public. Who ever wanted to be beaten down soon after he came in. "I think you''re looking for death!" One of the young men had two long horns on his forehead. He didn''t know what race it was, but he suddenly pulled out a long horn from his forehead and stabbed Ye Xiwen like a war spear. It seemed that he was going to kill him instantly. He''s completely pissed off. "When!" This long horn was cut down directly and fell three feet in front of Ye Xiwen, but it could not advance or retreat. It can''t penetrate into Ye Xiwen''s divine body at all. "Is there only such a degree? No wonder you can only be a little brother!" Ye Xiwen''s mouth was unforgiving, but his hand was not slow at all. A lightning spear directly condensed and was extremely bright. The sound of thunder broke out continuously, and then he bombarded it out. In an instant, he penetrated the young man with long horns on his head and nailed it completely to the ground. One blow will defeat an immortal master. This situation shocked people all over the world. ¡ª¡ª Congratulations on Li Quanming 137 becoming the leader and founding the school! Chapter 2464 Another young man was completely shocked and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was so fierce. It seemed that he had just stepped into the immortal realm. He nailed a master in the later stage of the immortal realm to the ground and kept struggling. At this time, he only had a deep feeling of powerlessness. They were all geniuses in their respective King sealing sects, but obviously, geniuses alone are not enough to dominate here. You have to be demons and monsters. I''m afraid the one in front of me is the same as that of the tyrant emperor. They are all demons and monsters. "Friends, why do you do this? We are also entrusted!" He couldn''t help saying. "I''m too lazy to embarrass you. Get out of the way, or I''ll die in my hands later, but there''s nothing to say!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, pulling out the lightning spear from the horned young man, and the blood splashed out. The two people looked at this scene, where they dared to stay, and hurriedly ran away. This time, they lost their face. Not only did they not become famous, but on the contrary, they became other people''s little brother. Once the news was transmitted back, we can imagine what a shock it would be. However, there are too many demons here and there is no way for normal people to live. Even they hate to see ye Xiwen and let the two monsters fight. They don''t want to join in. At this time, ye Xiwen rushed over, but saw that an ape master had just defeated all his competitors and was about to take the token. "Pull!" There was a huge sound of breaking the air, and a bolt of lightning, like a spear, cleaved down at his hand. His skill was very fast. At the critical moment, he dodged and opened this lightning spear. "Who dares to plot against me!" The ape master was furious, and his eyes swept out, but he saw. The man was actually a human being, so he couldn''t help being more angry. In the early stage of an immortal environment, at most in the middle stage, human beings dare to provoke themselves, which is simply looking for death. He was vigorous, jumped hundreds of feet and dived down from the sky. An iron stick appeared in his hand, and with a sharp stick awn, it fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t let him fool around either. He stretched out his hand and took the stick down. "Boom!" With the sound of, the intense light was flashing, setting off a boundless wave of energy. This ape expert is very powerful. It can almost sweep. His stick has smashed the sky. But ye Xiwen still caught the amazing strength of the blow. "Who is that man? Can he catch Yuan Hong''s blow?" Someone asked in surprise. Compared with Ye Xiwen, the ape expert is too famous. "It''s amazing. Yuan Hong seems to come from a very mysterious organization. This organization has a small number of people, but they are all elite. The most important thing is that this organization has always only recruited ape experts and despised foreign experts!" Some people remember and understand. "A hundred thousand years ago, Yuan Hong''s performance on the road of electing the emperor was very eye-catching. Unexpectedly, even he participated in this martial arts competition to recruit relatives. The ancient Phoenix community really took a lot of thought! But Yuan Hong should be separated. If he didn''t come in person, how could he not have won a token!" "Who are you?" It''s strange that Yuan Hong didn''t kill Ye Xiwen with one blow. It''s very rare. This is an expert worthy of attention. "Deadly scholar!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Yuan Hong''s face was angry. It was obviously a nickname. He didn''t even want to tell his real name. He was simply ignored. "I don''t care what you are. If you dare to grab a token with me, you will be dead!" Yuan Hong said coldly. "Just a separate body, dare you be so arrogant?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "I advise you to take away other tokens now. Otherwise, if you don''t have enough time, you won''t have your share!" "Arrogance, a mere junior, dare to be arrogant in front of me!" Yuan Hong said coldly that he had become famous all over the world 100000 years ago. Ye Xiwen didn''t know where he was at that time. Naturally, he was not qualified to be compared with him. "You can only rely on the old and sell the old. You don''t have any other skills except that you have been practicing for a long time!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen took a lightning step. The whole person turned into a ball of lightning and rushed directly in front of the token. "Die!" Yuan Hong was furious. Ye Xiwen did a surprise attack and didn''t pay attention to him at all. The iron bar in his hand was directly smashed out, and the void was broken. Between heaven and earth, the divine power surged and burst. Those who were beaten down by Yuan Hong quickly screamed and fled in all directions. This force was too terrible. Yuan Hong''s strength under anger made people tremble. When ye Xiwen was injured, a long halberd appeared. The light of lightning triggered a Thunder Dragon to meet the difficulty and hit directly with the iron bar. "Boom!" In an instant, it burst on the spot. This is a middle-grade artifact refined by Ye Xiwen in these decades. It''s not difficult for him. In order to hide his identity, he simply made a full set. Thunder Dragon halberd is the name of this long halberd. It''s very good. Both artifacts are not easy. This violent collision has completely split countless people. Even many experts watching the war were shocked when they saw this scene. The collision between the two was amazing. Whether ye Xiwen or Yuan Hong, they showed amazing strength. Yuan Hong is just a part of himself. He has pressed many Gaidai talents and can''t compete with them. He is an antique demon more than 100000 years ago. If he really comes, I''m afraid a cold hum will be enough to hit ordinary longevity experts. The deadly scholar was amazing. He was able to fight against Yuan Hong''s Avatar. "Die!" Yuan Hong''s hair was standing upside down, and he burst into a drink. The iron bar in his hand fell down at an amazing speed, unreservedly, like the scene of violent apes in ancient times. "Hum, I won''t compensate you for playing!" With a smile, ye Xiwen directly crushed the token. The whole person was immediately wrapped by a cloud of light and transmitted to the challenge arena above the cloud. "Roar!" Yuan Hong''s huge roar came from the broken space crack. "Damn human, I will not let you go!" All the people who had been present looked sideways at Ye Xiwen. They obviously recognized Yuan Hong''s identity and didn''t understand what means this man used to stimulate Yuan Hong to the point of rage. Ji RenWang, in particular, looked at Ye Xiwen strangely, because he remembered that Wu Zong had two places, one was pushed by him separately, and the other was taken away by the deadly scholar. He also had some guesses about the identity of the deadly scholar. Originally, he didn''t care much about these younger generations. For the gods, the life span is eternal and infinite. The ordinary division method is meaningless for them. Simply take the emperor selection road as the division. Those within 100000 years are regarded as younger generations, and those over 100000 years are antiques. He took the lead 200000 years ago. Ordinary descendants of Wuzong won''t attract the attention of others and. A large number of people worship in Wuzong every year, but there may not be an existence comparable to them in 10000 years. That''s why I''m a little interested in this deadly scholar. After all, the quota is given to this person. Wu Zong was not too keen on this matter. Emperor Qin finally got the Tao in the body of mortals, so he always sniffed at the so-called theory of blood. Only the decadent boss forces like the Dragon Island in the ancient Phoenix world will cling to it to prove their excellence. But he didn''t expect that the deadly scholar finally broke into the top ten and excited Yuan Hong. Ye Xiwen glanced and found that he was the eighth person, not the latest, but he soon found that a huge Kunpeng stood aside, a bit arrogant. However, no matter how his appearance changed, ye Xiwen recognized it at the first sight. This Kunpeng was the snack goods in those years. It was taken away by the elders of Yingu in those years. I didn''t expect to see this snack goods again here now. It has grown to such a step. At first, he wanted to take Xiao Kunpeng as a spiritual pet, but Xiao Kunpeng regarded him as his closest relatives. People''s hearts are flesh long. Over time, the feelings between the two sides are also very deep. Therefore, later, he took advantage of the situation to let Xiao Kunpeng go, so that he can have a better development. Later, he also asked the Lord of fire that the old master of Yingu who took Xiao Kunpeng away was probably one of the strong kings of Yingu, a pure blood golden winged ROC. Some people say that the golden winged ROC is the son of the Phoenix, while others say that the golden winged ROC is very close to the Kunpeng, but anyway, they are all birds, which is naturally much more suitable to teach than themselves. So ye Xiwen gradually relieved himself. Seeing each other again, things are different, but Xiao Kunpeng is stronger. Although I don''t know why he became the representative of Yingu, there is one more person in the top ten candidates, which is naturally very beneficial to Ye Xiwen. The two sides have spiritual ties. Even if ye Xiwen has changed beyond recognition, Xiao Kunpeng recognized Ye Xiwen for the first time. He was only comforted by Ye Xiwen''s voice, so he didn''t recognize Ye Xiwen for the first time. "Oh, it seems that I occupy a good position. The ninth, the ninth supreme, is about me, ha ha ha!" Suddenly, a burst of loud laughter was transmitted to the challenge arena in a bundle of light. PS: in the last few days, double monthly tickets. If you don''t vote, it''s really a waste, a waste! Chapter 2465 But I saw a young man stride in, very publicized, but not ye Wudi. Who is it? As the leader of ancient heaven, he is naturally qualified to come. He arrogantly took the ninth token and claimed to be the supreme of 99, which made many people feel speechless. Ye Xiwen was also very speechless. It''s been many years and hasn''t changed at all. "Ye Wudi, do you want to make trouble? I won''t let you go!" Feng Zihao stepped forward and asked. Ye Wudi came to support Ye Xiwen last time, which made the ancient Phoenix world lose face and lose face in front of the heroes. As the proud son of the ancient Phoenix world, he is naturally very unhappy. It''s just that he wasn''t there last time. This time, he won''t forget it easily. "Make trouble? Oh, it''s seen that I''m here to make trouble. Why, you have the ability to bite me!" Ye Wudi said with a smile, "it''s a big deal to fight here!" Feng Zihao''s face is ugly. He hasn''t met such a scoundrel. It''s nonsense to estimate the dignity of being a strong man in Ye Wudi''s heart. If ye Wudi were to speak, he would probably say what dignity is and how much it costs. As long as he can achieve his goal, he absolutely doesn''t care what means he uses. The others looked at Ye Wudi meaningfully. Compared with Ye Xiwen, ye Wudi''s popularity is much higher. Apart from others, who dares not to give him face by holding such a tiger skin as ancient Tianting. I didn''t know before, but with the restoration of the ancient Tianting, many ancient demon families and organizations responded one after another. People know that the ancient Tianting is not just an empty shelf and bluffing, but a big tiger that can really bite people. However, he dared to come at this time, which was beyond the expectation of many people. "Is that ye Wudi, the leader of the ancient Tianting, who is not doing well? It''s a pit. The image of the ancient Tianting and the dignity of the ancient demon emperor have been put aside!" Someone wailed and said that he was an admirer of the ancient demon emperor. Now he was very depressed to see that their successors were so immoral. "You know a hammer. Don''t underestimate Ye Wudi. A few years ago, a descendant of the Jinwu family made trouble in the ancient heaven and wanted to regain the dominance of the ancient heaven. He broke the so-called genius of their family in front of everyone. He almost didn''t die!" Youzhi "Qing Ren" said disdainfully. "Jinwu clan? Isn''t Jinwu clan extinct?" Someone couldn''t help asking. "Of course, it''s not pure. The three ethnic Jinwu are all subspecies. In those days, there were few people in the Jinwu family, only some subspecies were left, such as jinyuwu and Sunbird. But these people obviously made a wrong idea. Bullying him when he was young is like regaining the dominance of the ancient Tianting. It''s really killing him!" "It''s true that the ancient Tianting can be restored without one or two big people who can live in the town. Those subspecies seem to be people. The real details are far from the real Jinwu family. Even those goods dare to rob the power of the ancient Tianting. It''s really not fatal!" "That is to say, ye Wudi entered the ancient heaven as a foreign nationality. It is said that he has been inherited by the demon emperor. Some people say that he has seen the presence and absence of the Eastern Emperor bell, which makes those ancient tribes recognize that the ancient heaven is now restored, so blood is nothing. Getting the inheritance of the demon emperor is the most critical thing!" "So it''s strange to see ye Wudi around here. Although the Jinwu clan is not as complex as the dragon and Phoenix, there are many subspecies left. If these tribes unite to regain the dominance of the ancient Tianting, it''s also a big trouble. Unexpectedly, he put aside these things to compete for the husband-in-law of Huang tiannv. Tut Tut, it''s really unexpected!" "Don''t you know? Ye Wudi and ye Xiwen are good brothers. He doesn''t want to compete, but to wipe out all his opponents for ye Xiwen!" "You know," said Qing Ren. "Ye Xiwen is lucky. Unfortunately, he himself is a coward. He didn''t appear!" Some people said with complete disdain that although they could understand that the experts who came this time were too terrible, they still looked down on Ye Xiwen from the bottom of their heart. Feng Zihao held back his anger and said, "Ye Wudi, I hope you don''t bother. Even ye Xiwen won''t come. Why do you have to fight against our ancient Phoenix world!" "It''s not up to me to talk more. Besides, even without me, do you think you can eat everyone? It''s so funny, isn''t it?" Ye Wudi said coldly. Fengzihao said coldly, "you''d better wait and don''t meet me, otherwise..." "Otherwise, you''d better pray not to meet me. Otherwise, I''ll teach you to be a man every minute and let you know what it means to treat all kinds of people!" Ye Wudi said openly. Fengzihao was furious, but he didn''t do it because of anger, because he knew very well that ye Wudi was deliberately provoking himself, but he couldn''t do it because of this, otherwise, it would destroy the taboo of the family. If you really can''t find a suitable candidate, then the fat water will not flow into the fields of outsiders. "Damn human, where is it!" Yuan Hong, holding a long stick in his hand, appeared under the challenge arena under a package of light. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen, and they all knew that it was not ye Xiwen who made Yuan Hong angry. "Are you looking for me?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Yes, you''re dead. You dare to play with me!" Yuan Hong said angrily. "How about playing with you? You bite me if you have the ability!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. They suddenly felt strange. Isn''t this the conversation between Ye Wudi and fengzihao just now. "You want to die!" Yuan Hong grabbed the iron bar and finally didn''t do it. He knew where it was. If he didn''t follow the rules, he would smash the field of the ancient Phoenix world. How could the ancient Phoenix world make him feel better. "Wait a minute, I''ll crush you bit by bit!" "You''d better pray that you don''t meet me later, or I''ll teach you to be a man every minute. Do you know what it means to treat all kinds of objections? Yes!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. The others couldn''t help laughing. It was clear that ye Wudi''s words had been pirated, but they didn''t know that even these words were handed over to Ye Wudi by Ye Xiwen. He was the original. Yuan Hong''s face turned blue and white. In his opinion, these people were clearly laughing at themselves. It was unbearable! Ye Wudi also looked at Ye Xiwen suspiciously. It seemed strange that these words were used so skillfully that they didn''t look like they had just started. In addition to Yuan Hong, another person''s face is also very ugly, that is, Feng Zihao. Just now he was choked by Ye Wudi''s words. This time, ye Xiwen mentioned this again, which is simply slapping him in the face in public. Therefore, he secretly hates Ye Xiwen. "Now that the top ten have been selected, let''s start. This round is the second round. The selection rules are like this. Then three opponents are selected to determine the final record, and the winner enters the finals!" At this time, the voice of Feng Nantian appeared in the sky. "What if the results are similar?" Diamond wood asked, buzzing constantly. "If the results are similar, calculate the total time when you win, and the less party will be promoted!" Feng Nantian said. They thought it over in their hearts, which means not only to win all three wars, but also to be short enough, otherwise it is not safe enough. If it is a sequential battle, this should not happen. If it is a sequential battle, only two people can win all three battles, so it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. "If there is no doubt, the first round will officially begin!" At the command of Feng Nantian, the light on the challenge arena immediately emerged, and everyone was transferred into a huge challenge arena. This is a huge challenge arena specially built for fighting. There are time marks everywhere. Many places are seriously weathered. However, since the ancient Phoenix world sent them in, it must be a place enough to bear the battle of God level. Soon, his first opponent also came in, not Yuan Hong, but Xue Shaohua. However, Xue Shaohua was dressed in a Chinese robe, looked like a noble childe, and looked at Ye Xiwen with high toes. Just when ye Xiwen thought he would say more, he saw Xue Shaohua suddenly move forward with an arrow, shrink to an inch, and suddenly kill Ye Xiwen in front of him. In an instant, a long knife appeared in his hand. The rules of countless knife paths were wrapped around it as symbols, took a terrible blade and cut it out. Tianyan Sabre technique! It''s another earth shaking Sabre technique. Many people watching the war were shocked instantly. Xue Shaohua suddenly killed him without saying a word. He is also a ruthless person. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow at all. A lightning flash turned into a ball of lightning. He fled far away and looked at Xue Shaohua with a little more solemnity. Xue Shaohua''s first impression on him was that he was a rich childe with a lot of fuss. He looked empty and flashy. He didn''t deserve to be vigilant at all. He thought he would talk at length. Who thought he was the most cruel and resolute one. He was not the same as the fuss he had deliberately shown before. His mind is too deep. If he changes a person, he will suffer a loss on the spot, but his thunder instantaneous step speed is too fast and can drive more. Xue Shaohua was also surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was able to drive more temporarily. The speed was much faster than he expected. However, he has no expression. Even with his own strength, he is not afraid of anyone. He is the strongest, the leader of Tianyan sect. "A little Taoist, but that''s all!" PS: it''s the last few days. Where''s the monthly ticket? Double the monthly ticket. Let''s go! Chapter 2466 Xue Shaohua''s strength was obviously not in vain. He stood proudly in an instant, and his momentum suddenly climbed to several grades and burst out in an instant. In an instant, he was like a God who had existed since ancient times and killed him directly from one end of the long river of time. Over his head, bursts of dense spray came out, turned into a huge world and expanded in all directions. Such a vision is really shocking! "This is the Tianyan world. It is said that the leader of the ancient Tianyan religion once evolved a world with this supreme boredom, so as to understand the avenue." "Tianyan world is a magical power that is extremely difficult to cultivate, but once cultivated, he is afraid that his future will be unlimited and he can even directly transform Tianyan world into a kingdom of God. In that case, I don''t know how much time can be saved. With this strength alone, Xue Shaohua may not be far from the realm of sages!" Many people are shocked. Xue Shaohua''s move is really amazing. "No one can stand in front of my Tianyan world!" Xue Shaohua roared and really launched an attack. Although he can attack the killer, he thinks he has no problem in strength, and the frontal fight is not inferior to anyone. This Tianyan world turned into a field and shrouded the whole challenge arena. In Tianyan world, everything in heaven and earth is constantly evolving, and living bodies are constantly born. The strength of Xue Shaohua is constantly improving, as if he is absorbing the power of these living bodies. Ye Xiwen stood still and didn''t seem to see it. "It''s bad. Xue Shaohua''s Tianyan world is very difficult. You know, the more time you give him, the more terrible it will be. In the end, Xue Shaohua doesn''t even have to do it. He can suppress the deadly scholar only by relying on the world power of Tianyan world!" Said the sharp eyed man outside. The Tianyan world of Tianyan religion is famous, and many people know it. I dare not say that I know the essence, but what is really terrible is very well understood. Xue Shaohua was surprised to see that ye Xiwen didn''t move. His performance seemed very strange. "Are you scared silly?" Xue Shaohua couldn''t help asking. He was too lazy to ask, but everything in front of him was so strange that ye Xiwen didn''t move. It seemed that he didn''t care at all, which made his psychology uneasy, and it was more and more intense uneasiness. "I''m waiting for your Tianyan world to evolve!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "Tianyan world, what a big name. If I finish reading it, wouldn''t it be a pity?" Xue Shaohua immediately pulled down his face. The other party didn''t pay attention to himself at all. Unexpectedly, he dared to say that when his Tianyan world evolved completely. The people who are watching the battle here are also in an uproar. The deadly scholar has a great tone and is not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue. Tianyan world can have such a reputation, which is definitely not boasted, but fought one battle after another. He wanted to see Tianyan world reach its peak. It''s crazy. At that time, Xue Shaohua''s strength will almost double and increase, and the difficulty is unimaginable. What does he have to rely on. Ye Xiwen, on the contrary, calmed down and began to understand a process of the evolution of Tianyan world. It is said that Tianyan world has evolved to the extreme. It can really form a world, not a false world, but a real world. It can even directly form the kingdom of God. What an amazing skill. Ye Xiwen is also very interested in this method. If he can evolve, it will be much easier to unite the kingdom of God into the realm of sages in the future. It can be regarded as preparing for a rainy day. If someone else were to be replaced, it would really only be like what ye Xiwen himself said. Look at the horror of Tianyan world. But he is not. He keeps running the mysterious space and analyzing this supreme magic power. All kinds of analyzed details are remembered by him. It began to be hidden in its own divine body, and it was also evolving. Xue Shaohua probably never dreamed that ye Xiwen could do so. What''s more frightening is that he can really analyze his Tianyan world. However, inspired by Ye Xiwen''s words, he is also determined to teach Ye Xiwen a great lesson. Originally, Tianyan had to start when the world evolved to half, because your opponent won''t give you this opportunity to evolve completely, unless it''s crazy. Now it''s rare to meet such a neuropathy. It''s just right. Let everyone see how terrible the Tianyan world has evolved to the extreme. As for whether he will be detected by others, he is not worried. In front of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are useless. The evolution of Tianyan world is faster and faster, and ye Xiwen''s analysis is faster and faster. In his eyes, it seems that there is a real world in life and death. When he opens his eyes, the world exists, and when he closes his eyes, the world is destroyed. This is an extremely terrible realm and an extremely terrible supernatural power. In his divine body, he constantly evolves and rushes out. Finally, Tianyan world has evolved to the extreme, and ye Xiwen''s constraints have reached the peak. In this real world, ye Xiwen clearly feels the rejection of the power of the world. This is an unspeakable feeling, a feeling of rejecting you, which is very uncomfortable and inexplicable pressure. This is far more terrible than any field Ye Xiwen has felt before. This is why Tianyan world can be known by countless people, but it is very terrible. "Well, next, you should die!" Xue Shaohua showed a sneer on his face. His expression was ferocious. He didn''t care about it. Ye Xiwen seemed to come from Wuzong. He had only one feeling, that is, he wanted Ye Xiwen to die without a burial place. He dared to look down on him so much. "Wow!" A huge sound broke the air, but I saw that in the middle of the air, the power of heaven and earth directly manifested the chain to catch Ye Xiwen. In an instant, heaven and earth reversed and mountains and rivers changed color. "Is there only such a degree? I''m so disappointed!" At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. His body instantly spewed out countless thunder forces. These thunder forces turned into thunder dragons in mid air and wound around him like a thunder armor. These captured chains were swallowed by some thunder dragons with their mouths open when they were close to Ye Xiwen''s divine body. There was no way to help Ye Xiwen. The power of thunder against heaven and earth. An earth shaking collision. Many people outside could not help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene. Needless to say, the terrible nature of Tianyan world seemed to crush them through the screen, but even so, it was useless against Ye Xiwen and completely swallowed up by Ye Xiwen''s thunder method, There is no comparison with the envisaged situation that ye Xiwen can be suppressed only by the power of the world. What they thought before was too simple. "Only to this extent, it''s too easy for me to break it. It''s really a very good skill, but you''re far from it!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer that the power of thunder suddenly burst out on him, and instantly turned into a sea of lightning, enveloping the whole challenge arena. Countless thunder dragons continued to rise and fall and swim in the sea of lightning. If Xue Shaohua was just evolving the world and evolving a prosperous world, ye Xiwen was completely destroying the world. At this time, he stood in a world like a Legendary God who destroyed the world. He carried endless thunder to destroy this dirty world. At this moment, it seemed to return to the ancient morale. One side is creating the world and the other is destroying the world. These are two completely different systems, and there can be no compatibility problem at all. Xue Shaohua sees that his Tianyan world seems to have nothing to do with each other. It seems that the other party has repeatedly found the flaws of the world, step by step, and every step is on the weakness. But only he himself knows that although he can evolve Tianyan world, he is not perfect. He doesn''t have that terrible skill, but how can outsiders know, let alone find the flaws of his world. Even those who also practice Tianyan world in Tianyan religion can''t see the flaws at a glance. How can he be seen by an outsider? He didn''t know that ye Xiwen had deduced his Tianyan world just now. As long as he wanted, he could instantly evolve a Tianyan world. Therefore, he knew all the mysteries of Tianyan world, even clearer than Xue Shaohua. Naturally, he could see the loopholes in his Tianyan world at a glance. All the places he walks are loopholes and flaws in Tianyan world. In this way, he can minimize the pressure from Tianyan world. Therefore, the seemingly powerful Tianyan world also has such weaknesses, but such weaknesses are not called weaknesses, because apart from ye Xiwen, any pervert can see the weaknesses in Tianyan world at the first sight. "Die!" Xue Shaohua couldn''t help it any longer and shot in an instant. It''s the same Tianyan Sabre technique, but Dao mang doesn''t know how much stronger than just now. Although Tianyan world can''t suppress Ye Xiwen, Xue Shaohua''s strength has improved a lot in the complete Tianyan world. This is his home. He is confident that he can suppress all his opponents. "The biggest mistake you''ve made today is to let me completely evolve Tianyan world. In order to repay you, I won''t kill you today, just waste your martial arts, ha ha ha!" Xue Shaohua said. "Brush!" The sword awns! Chapter 2467 At the same time, Xue Shaohua''s whole body came forward, and ye Xiwen also had a Thunder Dragon halberd in his hand and hit it hard. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the void was torn open and bright. The two people were like the ancient emperor of heaven. At once, the two sides were even. The two are equally divided, but for many people, this is the real key. "Under the blessing of Tianyan world, Xue Shaohua still can''t win the life-threatening scholar. What''s the situation!" After the explanation just made by the interested people, even those who didn''t understand it at this time are very clear that once the terror of Tianyan world evolves, its own strength will almost double, which is very terrible. Ye Xiwen completely let Tianyan''s world take shape. It should be unbearable now. It''s enough to attract attention that ye Xiwen was able to draw with Xue Shaohua. "This deadly scholar is stronger than expected. His thunder method is terrible!" On the cloud platform, the leaders of the ancient Phoenix world also looked at Ye Xiwen. Originally, they were more optimistic about Xue Shaohua. None of these people are good players. Can''t you see how strong or weak they are? One side is the peak of the immortal territory, the other is just the middle of the immortal territory. The strength of the two sides is too far away. Ye Xiwen used some tricks to get the token at the beginning, which means a sneak attack. Therefore, in many people''s subconscious, ye Xiwen is not qualified. In the battle between Tang and Tang, it should not be Xue Shaohua''s opponent, I didn''t expect it to give them an unexpected feeling now. Xue Shaohua failed to take ye Xiwen down with one blow. A little anger appeared on his face. It was a shame that he didn''t take an immortal territory with one blow. "It''s no use. In the Tianyan world, you can''t get rid of the shackles anyway. One change after another, you will be defeated by my injury!" Xue Shaohua roared. The long Dao was raised again and turned into a blade. If you look carefully, you can see the golden runes. These runes have great power. They were practiced by him for many years, and now they are completely crushed on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen knows. Xue Shaohua''s strength is very strong. He is infinitely close to the legendary sage realm. I have to say that he has reached the top, even in the peak of the immortal realm. There are few sincerity to be his opponent. If he had been allowed to fight for a hundred years, he would certainly not be Xue Shaohua''s opponent, but now everything is different. He met Ye Xiwen now. After decades of practice, his thunder method has reached an earth shaking level. Ye Xiwen''s thunder power turned into a Thunder Dragon, which roared on him. He directly greeted him with a Thunder Dragon halberd in his hand. "Boom!" The two sides broke out "bang!" He had not been repaired, so he reluctantly resisted it, and was blown out again. This time, even the whole arm turned into a blood mist. PS: the last day, the last day, you can''t buy a monthly ticket, you can''t lose, you can''t buy it! Chapter 2468 Ye Xiwen''s attack was more and more terrible with the power of thunder. These thunder forces madly damaged Xue Shaohua''s muscles and broke his muscles at once. One of his arms burst in an instant, and the severe pain made his whole face pale and sweating. His whole body flew backwards again, not only his arms were broken, but more importantly, he just felt that the internal organs of his whole body were about to be crushed by a huge force. What a terrible strange force this is. He looked at Ye Xiwen with an incredible look. Is this really human? Isn''t it a monster? According to his knowledge, there seems to be no such a strong constitution in human beings. It''s terrible. "Don''t deceive people too much!" The magic power of terror constantly erupted in Xue Shaohua. Every cell in his body was evolving into the world, and all the forces of the beginning of the world gathered together and gathered on him. He actually wanted to spread the world through this day and integrate the incarnation of martial arts. He also has the embodiment of cultivating martial arts, but he won''t use it until the most critical time. He originally wanted to keep his cards at the bottom of the box. He may be able to use them in the final. Who knows that the first game has been so miserable, and he was so embarrassed in the first game. "You think I''ll give you this chance!" Ye Xiwen''s body was like a bolt of lightning, which flashed in the sky. Each flash approached some Xue Shaohua, and almost immediately forced him to kill Xue Shaohua again. Behind him, the chains of thunder almost burst out. Behind him, it was like a peacock opening the screen. Many thunder spells burst out and killed in an instant. "Boom!" Xue Shaohua flew up again, his chest was covered with flesh and blood, and his bones didn''t know that he was interrupted by the force of thunder. He was unwilling. He hasn''t really shown his ultimate strength yet. "This life-threatening scholar is so strong and cruel. He has absolutely no mercy. He doesn''t give Xue Shaohua the opportunity to integrate martial arts incarnation!" Someone exclaimed. Everyone saw clearly that Xue Shaohua wanted to integrate the incarnation of martial arts. As a result, he was beaten and scattered by Ye Xiwen. Such a mind is not tenacious. I''m not a ruthless person. In the eyes of the public, Xue Shaohua has become a sandbag. He is constantly blown out by Ye Xiwen in the sky. He can''t even land. It''s terrible. Ye Xiwen took the advantage of one step ahead and turned this advantage into a complete advantage with his own speed, constantly taking Xue Shaohua as a sandbag. Hang in mid air. "Aren''t you awesome? Don''t you want to abolish my martial arts? Let me have a look!" Ye Xiwen''s arrogant voice came out of the field, and there was some ease in his voice. Obviously, the situation was completely in his hands, so he didn''t have to worry at all. Even now, he didn''t even use his full strength. Xue Shaohua lost his first hand. Now it''s completely a sandbag. "I''m not reconciled. I haven''t used the incarnation of martial arts yet!" Xue Shaohua couldn''t help but roar wildly when he saw that he was about to lose. Originally, most of his arrogance was disguised and his mind was very deep, but now he has been completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. He only kept roaring and liking to express his current mood. "I also want to be the embodiment of your Tianyan world. But I''m afraid I don''t have time. I don''t have time to waste on you!" After ye Xiwen blew Xue Shaohua out again, ye Xiwen had an extra Thunder Dragon halberd in his hand. A halberd waved and killed it. In an instant, countless thunder splashed out. One by one, like immortal light, splashed out, and suddenly turned into a Thunder Dragon, staring at Xue Shaohua. "Boom!" With a huge roar, Xue Shaohua''s body hit the challenge arena hard and broke into pieces. You should know that this challenge arena has been reinforced by the elders of the ancient Phoenix world. The fierce battle just now did not have any impact on the challenge arena. Now, eight pieces of the challenge arena are knocked out in one blow. The crowd just looked and felt a burst of sour teeth. If it fell on themselves, it would have hurt to death. But at this time, they didn''t pay attention to Xue Shaohua. His body had already been soaked with blood. Ye Xiwen''s Thunder Dragon halberd nailed him to the ground. And he himself stands in the air, like the ancient emperor, with boundless terror in the eyes of everyone. "This man''s thunder cultivation has reached an incredible level. At least in terms of immortality, it''s almost impossible to compare with him, let alone surpass him!" "The life-threatening scholar, from now on, his name will also become one of the lists that major forces should record!" "I didn''t expect that a magnificent figure like Xue Shaohua would be defeated, and he was defeated by such an almost unknown person!" Ye Xiwen stepped on the air step by step, walked down, and then came to Xue Shaohua. He pulled out the Thunder Dragon halberd, and a light fell from the sky. Xue Shaohua sent it away. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen won this game, while Xue Shaohua went to the side to heal his wounds. For experts in the immortal realm, they can recover unless they really die. Of course, they must hurt their vitality, and then they must add a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. This is not what ye Xiwen needs to care about. He is very good without a dead hand. He looked at it. He was the third person to beat his opponent. He was neither the bottom nor the fastest. The first person is Ji RenWang, who still feels unfathomable up to now. So far, there is no way to really find out his depth. It can be said that he won the first game without pressure, which is easier than ye Xiwen. His opponent is Shi Yin. Before Shi Yin defeated his opponent, he didn''t use too much strength, and even didn''t come out of the coffin. However, in the war with Ji RenWang, it can be said that all kinds of terrible means were used, and the world changed dramatically, But it was completely suppressed by the Ji people king. It seems that the Ji people king has the means and magic power to suppress the corpse change. Seeing ye Xiwen''s eyes, he showed an inexplicable smile on his face. Although there are different challenge arenas far away, it is not forbidden to watch each other. However, it is obviously a privilege for people who end early. The earlier they end, the more things they can see and the more useful they will be. The second is Ao Chaozong. His opponent is the King Kong wood. The two sides staged a good play of hand-to-hand battle. Both sides are extremely terrible in physical cultivation. Ao Chaozong himself is the supreme pride of the dragon family who is good at physical cultivation. The diamond wood itself is also a very hard tree, which is extraordinary. A war between the two sides ended in the victory of Ao Chaozong. Although it looks a little embarrassed, ye Xiwen''s intuition tells him that Ao Chaozong has not made full efforts. Although the diamond wood is powerful, it failed to force out Ao Chaozong''s real strength. But now he has a headache, because now he is only in third place, and only two people will win the last game. It seems that he can''t give up after that. The other two are still fighting. One is the battle between Xiao Kunpeng and Yuan Hong. Both sides have become noumenon. The battle between a terrible fierce bird and a violent ape that can make a lot of trouble has been fought out continuously. Both races are very powerful races. Naturally, it is needless to say that Kunpeng is the first of the top ten fierce birds and the descendant of the ancient demon master. However, Yuan Hong''s origin is also very extraordinary. He is one of the four mixed monkeys in ancient times. This family is very powerful. Although there are few people, it is not bad at all. Until now, there is no way to defeat the opponent. Both sides are enough to shock everyone. Xiao Kunpeng came from the real body, but his practice years are still short. Everyone can see that, but with his extraordinary talent, he has broken into this situation. On the other hand, Yuan Hong is not in the best state. It is just a separation, so this battle is particularly interesting. On the other side, the battle between Ye Wudi and fengzihao is really hot. Originally, the two had a festival before. When everyone thought Ye Xiwen didn''t appear, he, ye Xiwen''s good brother, was almost regarded as the representative of Ye Xiwen. At this time, he was drawn to the battle with fengzihao for the first time. It''s hard to say whether there was anything fishy in it. Obviously, the ancient Phoenix world is very confident that it can defeat Ye Wudi in the first war. But unexpectedly, ye Wudi is much more difficult than they thought. Ye Wudi became a God only recently, and Feng Zihao became a Tao tens of thousands of years ago. The two sides are not at the same level at all, but now they can''t win it. Ye Wudi naturally began to be anxious. The battle became more intense, and ye Wudi fell a little lower. Tens of thousands of years of skill gave fengzihao a little upper hand. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. If he came to participate with his true face at this time, I''m afraid he won''t fight fengzihao at this time, it''s not ye Wudi, but himself. However, at present, the two are still fighting. It is difficult to say who will win in the end. There is no obvious gap in strength between the two sides. The inheritance of both sides is extremely hard to get. Fengzihao inherits from the ancient Phoenix world. Since the era of Fengzu, there has never been a fault, and ye Wudi is not bad. Among various skills, there is the shadow of the ancient demon emperor. The two sides will not yield to each other! Ye Xiwen looked at it for a while and couldn''t help laughing: "this guy takes others as a stepping stone and a sharpener!" He finally saw that ye Wudi was going to use fengzihao as a sharpener. Others don''t know ye Wudi, but he doesn''t know it yet. It''s a little interesting. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book: summon the Lord. Those who lack books can see it. Chapter 2469 Compared with fengzihao''s practice for tens of thousands of years, ye Wudi''s skill is undoubtedly much more superficial. It can even be said that it does not exist at the same level at all. But ye Wudi can fight with fengzihao. It''s normal for ye Wudi to take advantage of Feng Zihao. Feng Zihao, one of the few rivals among his peers, failed to do anything about it. This in itself is the problem. However, compared with Feng Zihao, ye Wudi''s biggest advantage is that his cultivation time is still shallow, so he has a lot of room for progress. In a short time, you can see that Feng Zihao has made no progress, but ye Wudi is constantly getting stronger and his strength is strengthening bit by bit. This is the trend of turning around. Now there is only one left. The two sides haven''t decided the victory or defeat, but soon, Yuan Hong and Kun Peng were the first to decide the victory or defeat. Both sides are fierce beasts of Gaidai. Once they make a move, they will fall apart. But in the end, Yuan Hong is better. Kunpeng''s natural blood is very strong, but in terms of age, he is not even a fraction of Yuan Hong, and his experience is very different. Many people have been surprised to be able to persist until now, especially Yuan Hong, whose face is not good-looking. In the face of a descendant of his own descendant, it''s just a trick to beat him. Although he is not himself, it is humiliating enough. At least for him, he only won one move. If life and death fight, the result is hard to say. Everyone is also very aware of this situation. Therefore, even if Kunpeng is defeated, people have a high evaluation of it. He is too young. Even if the other party is not real, it is not a shame. Moreover, if you really give him tens of thousands of years, it will be difficult to say the victory or defeat at that time. But little Kunpeng didn''t have much emotion. Since he knew that ye Xiwen had arrived, he had put down his worries and didn''t have much ideas. He doesn''t insist, otherwise, he will definitely fight with Yuan Hong to the end. Now winning or losing is not his first consideration. After the defeat of little Kunpeng, everyone''s eyes fell on the last game. The battle between Ye Wudi and fengzihao entered a more intense degree. Ye Wudi constantly absorbs combat experience. Maybe he doesn''t fight with experts at this level many times. Ye Wudi was at a loss at first, but he made progress very fast, almost at a visible speed. Just when everyone thought that the battle between the two would continue, who ever thought that a bell burst out on Ye Wudi. In an instant, he will defeat fengzihao unprepared. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that ye Wudi would defeat fengzihao by this means. "Is that the Eastern Emperor''s bell?" Someone took a breath of air conditioning and said. It is said that someone has really seen the appearance of the Eastern imperial bell, so the restoration of the ancient Tianting is so smooth, and so many ancient tribes and forces recognize the existence of the ancient Tianting. But it''s just a legend. No one has really seen it. What''s more, no one thought. Ye Wudi will really bring out the Donghuang bell. It''s the treasure of ancient Tianting. It should be in the deepest part of ancient Tianting. If it''s used here, it''s too wasteful. It''s like killing chickens with an ox knife. "Isn''t it? In order to recruit relatives for this competition, even the Eastern imperial bell was brought out. Aren''t you afraid of being taken away by the ancient Phoenix world?" Someone whispered. It''s not impossible. It''s needless to say that the reputation of the Eastern imperial bell in heaven and earth has disappeared a long time ago. Therefore, many people have only heard of it and have never seen it. Later, many forces came out under the banner of the ancient Tianting. But none of them can succeed, because they don''t have the most critical Donghuang bell. Although they don''t know where they got a little inheritance, they can''t really get everyone''s recognition! Ye Wudi can quickly be recognized as the Lord of heaven. The Donghuang bell is indispensable. "No, no, it''s not the Donghuang bell. It''s just the talisman condensed from the Donghuang bell. Some of the power of the Donghuang bell is not the real Donghuang bell!" Feng Nantian said regrettably that he had just divided the victory and defeat of the battle in an instant. His first reaction was not the degree of Feng Zihao''s injury, but to check Ye Wudi''s situation. Donghuang bell, who doesn''t like it? Although Donghuang bell has infinite power, who can stop it if this Taoist instrument wants to leave in other places, but it''s not impossible in the ancient Phoenix world. Who does he want to stop in the ancient Phoenix world. It''s possible to use all kinds of secret methods to keep the Donghuang bell. Of course, the importance of the Donghuang bell is needless to say. If the ancient Phoenix community can have another treasure of the town family, then the luck of the ancient Phoenix community can increase a lot out of thin air. Who dares to underestimate the ancient Phoenix community. The reason why the emperor family Ji family is so powerful is not how powerful their Taoist instruments are. There are so many emperors, which is far better than other forces. The reason why Wuzong is so powerful is that the two supreme Taoist weapons in Wuzong are in charge. These are precedents. Even if he wants to quarrel with the ancient Tianting in the end, what can he do? Without Taoist weapons, the ancient Tianting is a tiger without teeth. He has nothing to fear at all. Unfortunately, at last, he also saw that ye Wudi only brought the Rune of Donghuang Zhong Bo, which was regarded as the bottom card, but he didn''t have the Donghuang Zhong He had been looking forward to. Ye Wudi still has basic reason and has not lost his reason. "It''s a pity, but this fengzihao was defeated by this damn Ye Wudi. Next time, let Ye Wudi deal with Ji RenWang!" Feng Nantian ordered him to go down and say. As ye Xiwen guessed, how can fengnantian allow such an important thing to be out of his control? All this is under his control to the greatest extent, and even who the opponent of these three rounds is under his control. Otherwise, ye Wudi and fengzihao didn''t meet so skillfully. He just asked fengzihao to teach Ye Wudi a lesson. At the same time, in his opinion, ye Wudi, who has the shortest cultivation years, seems to be the best to deal with. Although his background is not small, there are always strong and weak points. Persimmons also have to be soft. Who knows that ye Wudi has such a card. "His cards have been used once. I don''t believe it. He can still test whether he can defeat Ji RenWang. Ye Wudi''s inheritance is very small, but Ji RenWang is no different from the inheritance of Wuzong. Even our ancient Phoenix world has to look at it!" Feng Nan said coldly. After the first round, after a period of rest, the second round finally began. Ye Xiwen is aware of the problems. Under normal circumstances, each round should start immediately. In this way, the earlier it ends, the less the loss, and the more cost-effective it is. But it happened that he didn''t do so in the first round, and he could guess the reason. It wasn''t because of fengzihao. Fengzihao was not the last one to end, but also seriously injured and severely damaged by the talisman of the Eastern Emperor Zhong. This is to win time for fengzihao. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care, because he has absolute self-confidence. No one can stop him from reaching the top, and no one can stop him from taking Hua Menghan away. Soon, his second opponent was transmitted. This man was not someone else, but corpse Yin. Directly projected into the coffin, which was painted with an extremely dark talisman, emitting a very strange Yin Qi. In an instant, countless Yin Qi rushed out between heaven and earth, all of which came out, covered everything between heaven and earth, expanded another field in an instant, and the strength of corpse Yin burst out at once. As soon as he comes up, he has to make every effort. It seems that after losing a game, Shi Yin can''t wait anymore. He wants to move back to this game. "It''s funny that you, a dead man, always compete for the champion of martial arts competition and marriage Recruitment!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that he didn''t like these people. No matter whether they were forced or indifferent to deal with the job, he didn''t like them either. After all, Hua Menghan is his daughter-in-law, which is well known. Now the ancient Phoenix world turns its face and doesn''t recognize people. It''s a matter of the ancient Phoenix world. If these people come to participate, they clearly ignore themselves. "Hua la la!" In an instant, chains like spider silk sprayed out of the coffin. In an instant, a big web was formed in the sky, boundless, to block everything. This is the most frightening place. This big network vaguely conforms to the avenue, resonates with the avenue, and wants to lock Ye Xiwen instantly. "Haven''t you come out yet? Hide your head and show your tail. What do you think you are?" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and stepped out in one step. His body instantly spewed out countless thunder power. Around him, a sea of thunder and lightning was formed. A Thunder Dragon halberd appeared in his hand and bombarded the sky at once. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s Thunder Dragon halberd collided with the chains and smashed them on the spot. The sky broke into pieces, as if it had been turned upside down and extended in all directions of the challenge arena. Ye Xiwen''s figure flickered in the sky and fell on the coffin in an instant. The corpse in the coffin is hidden. "When!" There was a violent collision sound. The Thunder Dragon halberd and the coffin directly collided with each other, and sparks splashed everywhere. It''s needless to say that the Thunder Dragon halberd in Ye Xiwen''s hand has excellent quality, especially when combined with his thunder method. It really complemented each other and doubled its power. As a result, it failed on the coffin and failed to cut the coffin in half. "This coffin is strange!" Ye Xiwen immediately realized that there was a big problem in this coffin. Then I only saw a sharp claw coming out of the coffin on the spot and falling hard at Ye Xiwen. The speed was as fast as the extreme and was close to his heart. Chapter 2470 "Brush and pull!" A huge sound broke the air, and a strange claw suddenly appeared from the void. Sheng Sheng stretched out from the coffin and directly grabbed Ye Xiwen''s chest. "Your heart is mine!" A husky, low voice suddenly burst around. "If you want to kill me, it''s far from qualified to rely on you as a loser!" Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped out, did not avoid, but also welcomed him. Behind him, the brush suddenly burst out endless thunder power, and split all these Yin Qi in an instant. There was more Thunder Dragon halberd in his hand, which fell directly towards the big hand. "Bang!" A huge collision sound. At the critical moment, ye Xiwen blocked this claw. While blocking the Thunder Dragon halberd in his hand, the Star River broke, and the world seemed to turn upside down. At this time, ye Xiwen had taken advantage of the situation to force him to kill in front of this coffin. The speed is too fast, and even distorts the space. Some weak people outside the field want to forcibly calculate the series of actions just now with their mind. They all have a sad feeling of vomiting blood. The application of this power and law completely exceeded the limit they could bear, almost instantly disturbed the mana on them, and made all the mana in their bodies go wild. There was a feeling of going crazy. "It''s so fast. I can''t keep up with him at all. What''s his body method? It''s so fast!" Someone said with a mouthful of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Some people looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s speed would be so fast, which was completely different from what they saw at the last place. People who practice thunder method are often very fast, which they all know very well. This is a convention. People who practice thunder method often have very fast body method. Ye Xiwen was very fast in the last game. It can almost be said that Xue Shaohua was completely suppressed, but it was nothing compared with this time. People thought that it was already Ye Xiwen''s limit. After all, in the last battle, ye Xiwen showed the terrible cultivation of flesh God and completely crushed Xue Shaohua without temper. Who ever thought that it was far from the limit. But ye Xiwen converged. "I''ve never seen this kind of body method. It''s too fast. I know some body methods related to thunder attributes. How come I''ve never seen it? Is it another unborn hidden force?" More ancient gods are completely shocked. They haven''t even heard of well-informed antiques. It can be seen that this body method is really rare. This also shocked many old antiques. At this time, ye Xiwen has launched an offensive. The thunderbolt halberd in his hand burst out with amazing power in the void, turned into a long dragon and rushed directly into the coffin. The force of thunder scattered on the surface of the coffin. It seemed that he couldn''t do anything about it. Who ever thought that these thunder forces were rushing in along the crack of the coffin with a lightning speed. The Thunder Dragon was reconstituted and exploded fiercely. "Boom!" A huge explosion came from it. It was a terrible explosion. It exploded inside the coffin, and then the coffin suddenly disintegrated, revealing one of the figures. It was directly spent, and the whole body was rolling and blackened, as if it had been roasted by thunder. Everyone was stunned. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen opened the coffin in this way. This is quite different from the way Ji RenWang opened the coffin. It can be said that each has its own merits, but ye Xiwen''s idea of flying in the sky when fighting has completely shocked them. At this time, ye Xiwen finally saw clearly what the corpse was like. He was a man of about 30 years old. He was tall and had an extremely powerful breath. He didn''t know where it was sacred and very terrible. "How dare you force me to open the coffin!" Corpse Yin said coldly, and his anger was hard to calm in his tone. "So what? Do you think no one can break your tortoise shell? You can be arrogant and domineering by hiding in it?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, with a strong spirit and no let. At the moment, his image in the hearts of people is a domineering young hero. "Die!" Corpse Yin roared in a low voice. His body directly rushed over, like a fierce tiger down the mountain, starving the tiger to eat, and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. With the overwhelming corpse Qi and Yin wind, there was an extremely powerful power flashing. At this time, ye Xiwen directly ran Lei Shibu. He was nimble and ethereal. No one could know where he would appear next. "Coax!" "Coax!" "Coax!" Corpse Yin tried all kinds of means, but he couldn''t do anything about it. His actions often jumped into the air and couldn''t catch Ye Xiwen. "What the hell is your body method!" Corpse Yin was furious and rushed into the air one after another. However, ye Xiwen felt ashamed. "Die for me. I don''t care what kind of body method you are. You have to die in front of me!" Corpse Yin roared, his hands condensed into fists, and his fists directly bombarded him out. The fist intention condensed and turned into various visions. Immediately, there was an inverted world, in which corpse Qi was infinite and Zombies ran rampant. In an instant, they expanded outward and shrouded Ye Xiwen in it. "The corpse world is coming!" The magic power of corpse hidden terror has turned into a terrible world. This world is his condensed field. It runs rampant all the way. I don''t know how many powerful opponents he has swallowed, and those defeated opponents have become the nourishment swallowed by his corpse world, which nourishes his corpse world even more terrible. "Looking for death, the dead also want to counter attack?" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, his palms suddenly split, and thunder chains rushed out from between his fingers, turned into a terrible attack and rushed into the corpse world. "Boom!" The two unique moves collided with each other. In a chaos, corpse Qi and the power of thunder were raging everywhere. "I didn''t expect that this life-threatening scholar who has never been famous was so powerful. It''s definitely not a fluke to defeat Xue Shaohua. Even in the face of corpse Yin, he won''t lose the wind!" "It''s so deep!" "I originally thought that the strength of Shi Yin was not the strongest, but he had met the terrible Ji RenWang before, but apart from Ji RenWang, he should also be the strongest. Who ever thought that even this deadly scholar was not an opponent!" "Bang!" From the endless storm, corpse Yinsheng flew out of it, and the blood at the corners of his mouth could not stop. There was an extra scorched black on his chest, which directly split his flesh, and the blood flowed across him. "This is... The outcome of the fight is divided. Corpse Yin fell down!" On the cloud platform, the big man of the ancient Phoenix world was surprised to see this scene. The name of life-threatening scholar, which has never been heard before, is much stronger than in the phenomenon. Corpse Yin roared and really showed the green face and tusks of zombies. He was different from ordinary zombies. Zombies were born, but he was raised by others. He still retains many memories of his previous life, so many times he is the same as before, but only at this time will he expose his zombie identity. In mid air, he smashed the void, stabilized his body, and launched a counterattack to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot. He is tall, his fists blow out, strong and heavy, very terrible. His fist strength distorts the space, transforms into the world of zombies and devours everything. But ye Xiwen was not bad at all. He blew out the same two fists and fought tit for tat with him. At this time, the people finally saw the confrontation between the two people. It was very terrible. Their fist strength collided and directly hit a crack in the sky like a spider''s web, which immediately spread the whole challenge arena. It was very spectacular in the past, but what''s more terrible is that it was just a pure power confrontation. Their control of power reached the peak in this attack, did not leak out, and bombarded each other into each other''s flesh. "Deng Deng Deng!" Someone retreated. This person was no one else. It was Shi Yin. He retreated again and again and suffered a big loss in his hard struggle with Ye Xiwen. His right arm was twined with the light of thunder and lightning, forming a Thunder Dragon to bite his head. The whole arm was almost instantly blackened and engulfed by the impact of Ye Xiwen''s thunder. Corpse Yin almost instantly broke his wrists and cut off his arms to avoid being rushed up by Thunder Dragon. The blood kept ticking down. He suffered a great loss and stared at Ye Xiwen with red eyes. Ye Xiwen''s body also has corpse Qi raging, but these corpse Qi can''t really cover Ye Xiwen''s body. The power of thunder on Ye Xiwen''s body, from just to Yang, happens to be the nemesis of this kind of Yin to evil energy, which completely restrained these corpse Qi. Shi Yin looked at Ye Xiwen and didn''t dare to attack at will. The attack just now made him fully understand that the man''s terror and profound skills were incredible. Moreover, he could feel that the strength in front of him was definitely not the man''s bottom line. He was unwilling to go all out, but his opponent didn''t even go all out. It was a shame. What was more terrible was that his strength completely restrained his own strength. Although it is said that when the power reaches a certain level, it is difficult to have complete restraint. In turn, the power of Yin can restrain the power of Yang, but the restraint of this attribute still exists. He is not strong enough to completely ignore each other, because ye Xiwen is also strong. He stared at Ye Xiwen. There seemed to be countless intrigues flashing in his eyes. Finally, he could only clench his teeth and jump out a few words. "I admit defeat!" There was an uproar! (to be continued.) PS: Happy November, where are your monthly tickets, where are your monthly tickets! Chapter 2471 "What, did he admit defeat?" Everyone was stunned. It seemed that they were afraid of listening. Everyone calmed down for fear of hearing wrong. It''s a great news that Shi Yin actually admitted defeat. Even in the face of Ji RenWang, he fought hard to the last minute and surrendered. As a result, when facing Ye Xiwen, he actually gave up and admitted defeat. What''s the matter? Is Ye Xiwen even more terrible than Ji RenWang? No one believes such a judgment. After all, compared with Ye Xiwen, Ji Ren Wang has become famous for many years. He is a real Mesozoic Supreme Master. He is one of the strongest under the strong king. Although he only came separately, he should also be the strongest, not one of them. Even ye Xiwen was a little stunned. He was just about to start again, but he saw corpse Yin admit defeat? Is it because the battle with Ji RenWang just now lost too much? However, he doesn''t care so much. Shi Yin admits defeat. He can save a lot of effort and be less known by others, which is very important for him to win later. A group of light swept down and wrapped corpse Yin in it. Corpse Yin took a deep look at Ye Xiwen. For him, he also wanted to fight to death, but in fact, there was no such condition. He came here to participate in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, largely because of the arrangement in the sect, but he was not so interested in it, but he didn''t want to deal with it. Therefore, although he was unlucky to draw Ji RenWang in the first game, he also fought with all his strength. At the same time, he has also heard of the Supreme Reputation of Ji RenWang. He also wants to try how much gap there is between himself and the legendary character. But the result is obvious, he still has a huge gap compared with Ji RenWang. Completely suppressed from beginning to end, even if Ji RenWang has the means to suppress zombies, it is the real strength, and he is far from himself. And after losing the first game. It is unlikely to participate in the later finals, and in his heart, Ji RenWang is invincible. Finally, even if he is promoted, he can''t be Ji RenWang''s opponent. His psychology has sprouted a retreat. What''s more, the most important thing is that the life-threatening scholar has not been practicing for a long time, but it is really terrible, especially his thunder method. Completely restrained his corpse way. Unless he can become the corpse emperor against the sky one day, it is difficult to really overcome this weakness in attributes. He had already suffered a great loss when he tried his best. It was meaningless to continue fighting. He simply didn''t spend much effort. However, his concession made Ye Xiwen win easily. When ye Xiwen reacted, he found out. He was the third, and the first was the king of Ji people. His opponent was Ye Wudi, in front of the king of Ji people. Ye Wudi, who has always been strong and invincible, is not an opponent. He is almost defeated all the way. The realm of Ji Ren Wang''s separation is the same as that of Ye Wudi, but the same realm. But ye Wudi was defeated in defeat, almost in a flash. Ye Wudi is also very tenacious, with double means. But it is of no use. In front of Ji RenWang, the talisman of his strongest chaotic clock has been dissolved. Ji RenWang seems to have a similar existence and is not afraid of the talisman of his chaotic clock. The final defeat made Ye Xiwen think of the war between Qin lie and Ji xuanhuang. Qin lie didn''t mention it in detail, but said that he was not an opponent at all and was suppressed from beginning to end. The most terrible thing is that Ji xuanhuang also completely suppressed the realm to the realm opposite Qin lie, but Qin lie is still not an opponent at all. It seems to be the same as today''s war! Ye Wudi is vulnerable to one blow in front of Ji RenWang and is constantly defeated. It seems that he is very weak. In other words, because Ji RenWang''s realm is far better than ye Wudi, the strength he can play in the same realm is far beyond Ye Wudi''s imagination, and the experience and magic powers are superior to Ye Wudi. At first glance, this statement seems very reasonable, but ye Xiwen himself knows that this statement is only suitable for ordinary people. Ye Wudi and Ji RenWang are not ordinary people. Another person, even if he is also an expert in the sage realm, wants to compete with Ye Wudi when he is suppressed to the same realm. According to Ye Wudi''s strength, he will really beat each other into a dog. It can only be said that Ji RenWang is also an unusual and powerful existence. He began to open up seriously. The strength and threat of Ji RenWang was even above the Ao Chaozong. Such a strong strength was likely to become his last opponent. Unfortunately, he was slower than Ji RenWang, and many actual situations could not be seen at all. Ao Chaozong was one step faster than him. His opponent was Xue Shaohua, the leader of Tianyan sect. After losing to himself, Xue Shaohua collapsed faster in Ao Chaozong''s hand. It is also because the injury badly injured by Ye Xiwen did not seem to have completely improved. He was simply vulnerable in the face of Ao Chaozong, and there was no decent fight back in the whole process. After him, Xiao Kunpeng finally won this time. His opponent was Vajra wood. He tried his best, and Vajra wood was finally defeated by him. The last one was the battle between fengzihao and Yuan Hong. This one was a dark battle. Both sides had extraordinary real bodies. The final result was that fengzihao still failed and was placed in Yuan Hong''s hands. As a figure of the previous generation, Yuan Hong''s separation was not as strong as that of Ji RenWang, but it was still very scary and defeated fengzihao smoothly. At this moment, the scene was completely clear. In the whole audience, there were four people who won two battles, namely Ji RenWang, Ao Chaozong, ye Xiwen and Yuan Hong. Among the remaining six people, ye Wudi and Xiao Kunpeng won one game respectively, while the others failed in both games. On the high platform, Feng Nantian''s face was extremely embarrassed. Feng Nantian was already the most outstanding one in his vein, but he was defeated in two wars when outsiders competed. In particular, the ancient Phoenix community is still the sponsor, which is a great humiliation. He firmly grasped the handrail. In recent years, the ancient Phoenix world was not warm and lived on the residual power of that year. In addition to being severely damaged in the war against heaven, it was also a big reason that the younger generation was inferior to the younger generation. Although fengzihao''s performance is not bad, he failed to rank among the strongest people in contemporary times. This is fatal in itself. He is one of the candidates pushed out by the ancient Phoenix community to become a possible emperor in the future. There has been no case that the emperor has not been one of the strongest in the contemporary era since ancient times. In the battle of the same realm, the two wars were completely defeated, which was also a loud slap in the face for the ancient Phoenix world. Although the opponents he faced were terrible, the first was the current Lord of the ancient Tianting, the famous Ye invincible. The other is one of the four mixed monkeys. It is one of the most prominent groups in history. It seems that it is not too embarrassing to lose. But failure is failure. There is no other explanation for failure! "Next time, let fengzihao fight with Xue Shaohua. Among these people, his strength is the weakest, and he has not recovered from the heavy damage. He is the representative of our ancient Phoenix world. There can''t be none left!" Feng Nantian said coldly that if Feng Zihao couldn''t win a game, it would be a slap in the face for him. "But fortunately, ye Wudi has lost. Even if he wins the next game, he won only two. He must have missed the final. He can finally get rid of the damn Ye Xiwen!" Feng Nantian thought of this and smiled happily. Although things did not completely follow his best plan, they did not deteriorate into the worst situation. This time ye Xiwen didn''t come, but ye Wudi, as the representative of Ye Xiwen, has lost one game first. He doesn''t take the lead. There must be no chance to come out. Unless all four people lose, how can it be. These four people won both wars. Among these ten people, they are outstanding. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the top among the top. "No, it''s still possible. You can''t let Ye Wudi have someone and a chance to turn over!" Feng Nantian said coldly, "in the next game, let the first four winners catch and fight with each other. In this case, no matter who wins or loses, the remaining two will win all three wars. Even if ye Wudi has great ability, he won''t have a chance to win another game!" Feng Nantian said coldly that he had arranged everything, there was absolutely no loophole, and it was absolutely impossible for ye Wudi to bypass him and win the championship again. But there was still a kind of uneasiness in his heart, a strong uneasiness, as if something had been missed. This feeling made him very uneasy. At this point, it can be said that his cultivation has reached the point of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. He can understand any problem with an ordinary idea, but now he has such an unsafe idea. There must be something missing, but no matter how he calculated it, he really couldn''t figure out what kind of loopholes his plan had. It was a perfect arrangement. Although fengzihao was very disappointed by his successive defeats, the arrangement for dealing with Ye Wudi was very appropriate. "Anyway, the third round, start!" At his command, the third round finally opened, and there was simply not much time to rest, because there was no need to fight for fengzihao. "The third round has finally started. This time, two of the top four in the third round are from Wuzong! It''s terrible. There are two people from Wuzong. Both of them have reached the semi-finals. It''s too strong!" "Stop talking, look, the third round has finally started. Hiss, how can it be such an arrangement? It''s a strong dialogue!" (to be continued.) PS: it''s eleven. Ask for monthly tickets, monthly tickets and monthly tickets. All those who guarantee the minimum should vote twice! Chapter 2472 Seeing the third match, everyone was stunned, because the four people who have maintained a complete victory so far have actually started to catch and fight. The result is slightly amazing. Similarly, it means that the other six will no longer have a chance to reach the finals. Others were completely eliminated. The outcome that really determines the outcome lies in the four people in front of us. When ye Xiwen saw this battle arrangement, he immediately understood why. This is to prevent Ye Wudi. Anyway, fengzihao has lost 100% of his hope to enter the finals. Then the next goal of the ancient Phoenix world is to completely block Ye Wudi. After losing in the hands of Ji RenWang, ye Wudi will only be equal to several of his own people even if he wins the next game. Once two of his four people win, he will directly enter the finals. "Good calculation!" Ye Xiwen was amazed, and in front of him, his opponent had also become apparent. It was Yuan Hong, not others. This is a violent ape. He has changed his body. His hair has grown retrograde. His eyes are full of tyranny and his face shows a kind of ferocious smile. "Boy, I finally met you. Kill yourself and I''ll keep your whole body!" Yuan Hong said cruelly. In front of him, ye Xiwen seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Yuan Hong''s face immediately pulled down. He was so smart that he almost immediately thought of the reason for ye Xiwen''s look, which meant that it was fortunate that his opponent was himself? Damn it, you dare to belittle yourself. "How dare you think I''m a soft persimmon? Ha ha, you can''t even keep the whole body!" Yuan Hongqi is gnashing his teeth. His real body is vertical and horizontal in the world, and he is not afraid of being a strong king. Now he is despised by such a guy. It is a great humiliation, even more humiliating than being defeated. Opposite him. Ye Xiwen''s face was calm. He was not moved by Yuan Hong''s words. On the contrary, he just looked at him faintly. "There is not much time. I must try to solve it before them, so I won''t be polite to you this time!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were as cold as the beginning of the universe, and his voice was indifferent. But there is a strong confidence. For him, whether Ji RenWang or AO Chaozong wins first, he will become his strong enemy, so he has only one choice and go all out. Strive for more time to recover to the peak. In that case, no matter what kind of enemy, he has absolute confidence to face it. "Deadly scholar, no one has ever dared to look down on me so much since Yuan Hong became a monk. I killed scum like you. There are countless. You will pay a price for your words today!" Yuan Hong said with a ferocious face. "So you must die!" Yuan Hong took a step forward. On his head, there was a kind of chaotic gas spitting out, forming a Qingyun. This Qingyun burst out tens of thousands of feet of light, which was also a means Yuan Hong had never had before. "Is this the only way? Do your best!" Ye Xiwen shouted. Yuan Hong looked at him. He can clearly find that ye Xiwen''s voice has just fallen, and his momentum is actually improving. What he just said is not meaningless, but a means of martial arts to improve his strength. "Hum, want to disturb my mind?" Yuan Hong said coldly. The Qingyun on his head gradually rotated and became more and more terrible, and an invincible threat swept down. He was unmoved, and he had his own extreme self-confidence. The offspring of the mixed four monkeys are extremely gifted and do not fear any opponents. The iron bar in his hand suddenly turned up, turned into a circle in his hand, turned into the pillar of Optimus in an instant, made a mighty long breath, and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. Instead of crashing down, it was completely rolled down. The iron bar grew longer and larger, shielding the air. In an instant, it blocked all the positions in the sky and prevented Ye Xiwen from escaping. Ye Xiwen didn''t move. At last, he finally took his hand, tore open the thunder with his hands, clenched his fists and met the thunder. "When!" There was a huge roar, the sky was shaking, and everything between heaven and earth was shaking. The whole challenge arena was rumbling and shaking, like two monsters fighting. Everyone has seen their physical strength. This collision shocked countless people. The violent collision made the void tremble for a long time, and Yuan Hong immediately pulled back the iron rod after a failed blow, burst out a bright light, washed out a dazzling light like black gold, and then he rose up into the sky. The combination of man and rod is an extremely clever martial art means. "I can open the chaos in the world!" Yuan Hong roared and urged his whole body''s mana. He was desperate. Ye Xiwen''s disregard made him completely angry. He wanted to blast Ye Xiwen to slag, otherwise, he could hardly suppress his anger. Although he is not real, he is just distracted, and his strength is just as terrible. The iron bar was in the air. There was a clanging sound of killing and cutting, and it was killed again. "Come again, I don''t believe your fist is as hard as my stick!" Yuan Hong roared and wanted to compete with him. "I must kill you today!" Yuan Hong''s mana burst. The iron bar in his hand actually tore the void open. Qingyun on his head was even more terrible. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fists met again, and the strength of both sides increased a lot. He put on a thunder armor and wrapped himself in it, just like a lightning man. This blow separated, and everyone only saw that ye Xiwen''s eyes were extremely cold. Countless calculations were shown in his eyes. Countless years passed in a second. All kinds of changes and details were constantly evolving in his eyes. Wearing thunder armor, ye Xiwen''s defense ability almost reached a peak, a abnormal level. "What if your iron bar is an artifact? I won''t blow up your artifact with my bare hands today!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. After a blow, he took the lead in launching an attack and counterattacked Yuan Hong who used artifact. The two fists brought up a lightning storm, tore the void and bombarded Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong was also a little surprised. You know, even he felt numb in his hands with that blow just now. He was surprised by Ye Xiwen''s strength, and ye Xiwen took the lead in the attack like nobody else. "Are you kidding!" Yuan Hong was furious. The iron bar in his hand suddenly fell down and killed Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" There was another huge collision sound. Behind Ye Xiwen, a true God condensed by lightning appeared in an instant. An ancient emperor was resurrected today, and the terrible force of thunder burst out at once. All the power of thunder broke out in an instant, and the iron rod directly hit the virtual shadow, forming an amazing ripple and shaking out. Ye Xiwen failed to attack and kill Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen broke out with an arrow. He instantly attacked and killed Yuan Hong in front of him. His fists formed two dragon heads, and suddenly opened his big mouth to devour Yuan Hong. "Bang!" Yuan Hong was hit by Ye Xiwen on the spot and flew out directly. Ye Xiwen was not polite at all. He fell into the disadvantage in the collision with Ye Xiwen. It seems that his skills are almost the same, but in fact, the strength of the flesh body is incomparable. Maybe he will not fall into the disadvantage within the same realm of his original statue, but now his split body is only the incarnation of a small part of the essence and blood fusion yuan God, which is far worse than his original statue. Ye Xiwen will not underestimate Yuan Hong''s real body, but he doesn''t pay attention to his separation only. Those geniuses who lived thousands of years ago may be powerful, but it''s too small for their generation to want to suppress them completely just by separation. What they can rely on is that they have far more combat experience than this generation. However, when ye Xiwen has given up the simplest and most basic things that only compete with each other, everything is different. Some cracks appeared in Yuan Hong''s body. He wanted to be terrible in the past. "It''s impossible. Even if I''m separated, I have the ability to fight Tianlong. How can I be inferior to you!" Yuan Hong roared, still flying upside down in mid air, trying to launch a counterattack. "How can you succeed!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, like Optimus Prime, growing up and stepping down. "Bang!" Yuan Hong was directly hit by one foot and hit the ground. Even the indestructible floor had cracks. We can imagine how terrible the blow was. Yuan Hong had a big hole in his chest. His flesh and blood were blurred, but he recovered rapidly in a short time. This is the strong man who will not destroy the territory. Extremely difficult to kill. Everyone outside the court was completely shocked when they saw this scene. How could Yuan Hong be cleaned up so miserable that he had no power to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen. "Is that the incarnation of martial arts?" Someone saw the huge virtual shadow behind Ye Xiwen. It was determined that it was Lei Dao''s separation. The power of thunder itself was one of the most terrible forces in heaven and earth. The separation condensed by the power of thunder has always been one of the most terrible separation. In front of the crowd, Lei Dao behind Ye Xiwen integrated into his body bit by bit, and ye Xiwen''s strength was becoming stronger in a terrible posture. The momentum of the body is also soaring inch by inch. At this time, ye Xiwen no longer hid, sacrificed Lei Dao''s incarnation, and his strength completely burst out. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen easily dispersed the Qingyun shrouded over Yuan Hong''s head. It was really very light. He easily defeated Yuan Hong''s Qingyun. After the integration of Lei Dao''s Avatar, ye Xiwen''s strength is more than a little stronger, while Yuan Hong has not changed, and the gap between the two sides has opened rapidly. PS: monthly ticket, where''s the monthly ticket! Chapter 2473 Yuan Hong''s offensive was easily cleaned up by Ye Xiwen, and everyone outside was sighing. "Hey, Yuan Hong is not here. Otherwise, he won''t be bullied so much!" Someone sighed and said that Yuan Hong was worthless, even if it was just a separation, but once he was defeated, it can be said that his prestige accumulated for many years would be destroyed. "Can''t his real body really come? Let''s not say that they want to enter the final sprint in order to prepare for the emperor election Road, and the most important thing is that if their real body really comes, it will become a big bully, so winning won''t have a good reputation!" Someone said with a curl of his mouth. "Yes, although they are very strong, in the same realm, they just want to defeat the Tianjiao of this generation by separation, which is tantamount to a fantasy. They really think too much!" "That''s what I''m talking about. Which of the Gaidai figures of this generation is not full of adventures, but the cultivation time is still short, otherwise it''s enough to be compared with them. This life-threatening scholar is like this. With his thunder cultivation, his future is unlimited!" "Deadly scholar, you can''t beat me!" Yuan Hong''s body glowed with birth opportunity again. He jumped up from the ground, and his own breath was gradually increasing. It seemed that he was unlocking the power in his body. He was separated. His body contained a power buried by Yuan Hong himself, which could be lifted when needed. Of course, the consequences of doing so are also very serious. He is just separated. He can''t stop such a terrible force at all. Unless his self is present, he will collapse soon. It''s a way to die together. "With the power hidden in your body, do you want to win me?" Although Ye Xiwen is not afraid, he needs to win quickly in order to get the first hand. This time, this arrangement has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that as long as he wins, he will be able to enter the finals. There is no need to consider the backward things in the previous time, but the disadvantage is that he must take the lead this time. To restore more strength. Ye Xiwen didn''t wait for Yuan Hong''s power to be fully released. A Thunder Dragon halberd appeared in his hand, and a halberd chopped down at Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong quickly raised his hand and resisted with an iron bar. Although the energy in his body fused very quickly, it also took time, as long as he waited until the power was fully released. That''s when ye Xiwen died. "Bang!" His blood gushed out and his body flew backwards. After integrating the incarnation of Lei Dao, ye Xiwen''s strength was stronger than a little. Yuan Hong was immediately split and flew out. Yuan Hong screamed repeatedly. Ye Xiwen''s thunder force was constantly raging in his body, destroying his muscle tissue. This is a complete torture. His offensive, when facing Ye Xiwen, was simply vulnerable. Shengsheng was defeated on the spot. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. But his offensive was easily blocked by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen was really like an ancient emperor, sweeping all the way. Kill all the strong enemies. "I''ll fight with you. Even if I''m going to die, you can''t feel better!" Yuan Hong gave a huge roar. He directly tore open his body. The energy that had not been completely melted burst out in an instant, forming a column of light and roaring towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This terrible energy bombarded out at an unimaginable speed and penetrated the void. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Yuan Hong was also experienced in many battles. Seeing that he fell into the disadvantage, he simply threw out the last blow. If he can succeed, he can successfully kill Ye Xiwen. If you fail, it won''t be worse than just now. He is also a determined and ruthless person. Ye Xiwen only had time to decorate the next lightning wall. At this time, it was too late to hide. This energy will sweep through all the void. He can''t hide in other spaces, but he has to resist. "Boom!" The power of terror is spreading, and ye Xiwen''s palm is in contact with this terrible power. "Boom!" In an instant, this terrible energy blurs Ye Xiwen''s palm. This is the energy of the sage realm above the immortal realm, and it is also the energy burst out by the leaders of the sage realm. Even Yuan Hong''s separation, which is equivalent to the peak body of the immortal realm, cannot be maintained for a long time or swallowed up. It can be imagined that this force has exceeded the limit that the immortal realm can touch. "Hahaha, immortal scholar, this was originally intended for Ji RenWang, and now it''s for you!" Yuan Hongyan watched. At that moment, ye Xiwen was engulfed by energy. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and laughed. Originally, he had incomparable self-confidence. There were not many opponents in heaven and earth. Among these people this time, only Ji RenWang could be seen by him. Although he had never fought with Ji RenWang on the emperor selection Road, he had also heard of Ji RenWang taking the lead. Every time the emperor selection road is opened, it is an opportunity. Carefully calculated, in ancient times, I don''t know how many powerful people have gone in. I don''t know how difficult it is to dominate and become one of the strongest people. None of these young people knows so well. He once participated in the emperor selection road twice. For the first time, he was just a passer-by and a spectator. His strength was not good at all. He was nothing in the emperor selection road with rampant demons. For the second time, he was just a strong one. This is his third time to participate in the emperor selection road. This time, his goal is very simple, that is, the impact is the strongest. Only when he has the strongest impact and becomes one of the strongest, can he be qualified to compete for that chance. The chance of emperor Cheng. Only emperor Cheng can become the strongest in the world. No one is not excited. Because of this, he knew how difficult it was to win the throne on the road of electing the emperor, but when Ji RenWang entered it for the first time, he dominated it and became one of the strongest. If he is already a genius, then Ji RenWang is no different from a demon. Yuan Hong has heard of his legend that heaven has sent down the word "human king". This kind of demon has only been seen in ancient classics. It can be imagined how terrible it is to have such a demon in contemporary times. He is also the most fearful person in this trip. They are also separated. He also knows that he is afraid that he is not the opponent of Ji RenWang. This move was originally left to fight Ji RenWang, but he didn''t expect to leave it to a younger generation. It''s really unwilling to end before he can deal with Ji RenWang. But it''s enough to kill this little beast. "Alas, it''s a pity that this life-threatening scholar is so powerful. If he doesn''t die, he must be an invincible expert who will dominate the world in the future. It''s a pity that he is different from Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong''s death is just a loss of a separate body. If he dies, he will really die!" "But can Wuzong give up after losing such a genius?" "What''s the matter? Can they still fight the ancient Phoenix world? This itself is a matter of conceited life and death!" "Whew!" Suddenly, a long halberd broke out of the chaotic explosion, and Shengsheng directly exploded the unsuspecting head of Yuan Hong on the spot. Everyone was stunned. They thought the victory was settled, but such a change happened. What happened. Everyone looked at the energy that was still exploding. Looking at it from a distance, they could feel that the terror of that energy would instantly tear away the immortal masters. The smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and a blood light exploded from it. Then these energies disappeared instantly, revealing Ye Xiwen''s figure. He was a little embarrassed. The skin on his palms was healing bit by bit. Just now he forcibly received this energy, and his palms were almost broken. This force has surpassed him to a great extent. Fortunately, only the energy was swallowed up by the Tianyuan mirror and forcibly took it down. Otherwise, he might not be able to take it off himself. He was surprised and uncertain. The strong in the sage realm was much more terrible than he thought. What''s more, it''s still the peak of the sage realm. Are there such monsters on the road of electing the emperor? Yuan Hong''s God was killed by the Thunder Dragon halberd in an instant. His body broke up on the spot, turned into a mass of brilliance and disappeared in front of the people. However, this energy also gave him an opportunity to study the strength of the sage realm. But at this time, he really didn''t care about these, because he had just solved Yuan Hong and had been sent out. He was surprised that he had made every effort to solve Yuan Hong and seize the time, but the result was still slow. When he regained his mind again, he had appeared in another challenge arena. In another section of the challenge arena, a man who looked forward to himself stood in the sky, like a mountain, giving people an unattainable atmosphere. This person is not Ao Chaozong, but at this time, Ao Chaozong''s situation is not so good, quite embarrassed. His clothes were ragged and his hair was scattered. He looked as if he had been beaten by someone. Then ye Xiwen knew that the fight between Ao Chaozong and Ji RenWang had not been well. It should be said that Ao Chaozong was beaten from beginning to end, and Ji RenWang was more like getting angry and directly cleaned up Ao Chaozong. Then he said he had conceded and completely smashed his incarnation. In this way, Ao Chaozong somehow won. Don''t mention the expression of suffocation on his face. Although he won, no one thought he really won. Even he didn''t think so. His face was livid. It was nothing to lose to a powerful ancient genius. His practice time was still shallow, which was nothing, but he couldn''t even defeat his separation, which was a complete shame and a lifelong stain for him who had always been ambitious. Chapter 2474 The separation of a powerful ancient genius is the best touchstone for him. It is nothing for him to dominate among his contemporaries. He wants to dominate all the fields of genius since ancient times and defeat all geniuses. Now his strength is not enough to compete with these demons, but his separation is equivalent to a disguised opportunity. He was born in the Dragon Island, and his talent and magic power were powerful. What''s more, the ancestral dragon had the supreme inheritance. He was afraid of anyone in the sky and on the earth, but he was severely cleaned up by the king of Ji people. Even if the other party came from emperor Ji''s family, even if the other party came from Wuzong, he still couldn''t accept such a result. Although Wuzong is very famous, Longdao is also a powerful inheritance of emperors respected by the world. In terms of birth, he is not inferior to others. In terms of what he learned, he also asked himself that he is the first-class powerful existence in the world. As a result, he was abused into a dog in the separate battle with Ji RenWang. Moreover, in the end, Ji RenWang''s admission of defeat was more like a joke to him. After teaching him a lesson, he admitted defeat, which was clearly a joke. He also knew that at this time, everyone would regard him as a joke. Especially when ye Xiwen appeared, he knew that the battle between Ye Xiwen and Yuan Hong ended with Ye Xiwen''s victory. It didn''t seem to be a very miserable victory. They were also fighting with ancient talents, but the results were so different, which made him restrain endless anger in his heart. Ye Xiwen looked at Ao Chaozong and didn''t attack immediately. He knew that Ao Chaozong was certainly not in the peak state, but he was not in the peak state. It''s better to recover with all your strength than to rush to trade! At the thought of this, he simply sat on the ground and began to exercise his power and regulate his breath. Although most of that was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror just now. But one of them still injured him. On the other side, Ao Chaozong was relieved to see that ye Xiwen had not rushed over at the first time. He was really embarrassed now. Although he had not reached the point where he could not fight, it was not the most appropriate situation after all. On the cloud platform, the leaders of the ancient Phoenix world looked at each other instead. The situation on both sides was quite different from what they had originally expected. This is true for ye Xiwen and Yuan Hong, or AO Chaozong and Ji RenWang. There was no suspense at the beginning of the war between Ao Chaozong and Ji RenWang. Ao Chaozong was completely suppressed by Ji RenWang. In fact, after these three battles, the battle of Ji RenWang has always been rolling all the way, without accident. But the real accident happened when King Ji RenWang conceded defeat after defeating Ao Chaozong. It was a public announcement. He just wanted to teach Ao Chaozong a lesson. It''s more humiliating than defeating directly. "I didn''t expect that the king of Ji people would use this method to beat the face and the face of the dragon family!" A big man couldn''t help sighing. "It''s no surprise. It was the first time I entered the emperor election road. The Gaidai wizards who dominated the emperor election road should also be the loss of the Ji family. They are also surnamed Ji, but they are not from the Ji family. They can only watch a pulse rise among the Wuzong!" "This may be the way to preserve the family. Who knows, but I''m afraid most of the Ji people''s King came for Ao Chaozong this time. I vaguely remember that thing. It seems that Ao Chaozong once again talked nonsense and disrespected Wu Zong, but no one thought. He just came for this!" "Hum, what''s the insult to an emperor''s inheritance? It''s not that simple. Ji RenWang didn''t go there in person. He just asked a separate person to come and control it at the peak of the immortal realm. Why, I''m afraid it''s just to announce the world. I don''t bully the small, but I can beat you all over the street in the same realm. It''s really domineering!" Some big men said with emotion that not everyone can be tough in front of Ji RenWang. Ji RenWang''s own strength is unfathomable. He won the throne for the first time. Now, 100000 years have passed, and it is impossible to estimate the extent of his own strength. "Anyway, I''m afraid Ao Chaozong lost his face this time. Is it necessary for such people to marry?" A big man asked, this time, Ao Chaozong lost his face. If the ancient Phoenix world marries them, it will inevitably be involved. "Don''t forget, we are the ancient Phoenix world. Behind Ao Chaozong is the dragon family. Who dares to chew the root of his tongue in front of our two families? As for the temporary failure, it''s nothing!" Feng Nantian said faintly that Ao Chaozong was not even his favorite. What he liked was that the forces of the dragon family could sing together with their Phoenix family at this time, so he could spend the most difficult time of this period. His eyes turned to Ye Xiwen. If the matter of Ao Chaozong and Ji RenWang was just a little stunned, then ye Xiwen''s defeat of Yuan Hong was something he never thought of. Those ancient talents were very strong, very strong. Ao Chaozong was already the strongest genius in contemporary times, but he was beaten half to death. It can be seen that although Yuan Hong may not catch up with Ji RenWang, he was beaten half to death by Ye Xiwen and had no power to fight back. If he didn''t hurt Ye Xiwen with a big move at last, the scene would be really ugly. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen shocked everyone. "What''s the secret hidden in this deadly scholar?" Feng Nantian said with his fingers tapping on the handrail. Others are still fighting, but the result of the battle doesn''t matter to him. The finals have begun, and they have no meaning. "I never expected that the outcome of the last two battles had been completely reversed!" All the people outside looked at this scene and were speechless. Fortunately, they didn''t make an opening bet. Otherwise, they had to pawn their pants. "Ji RenWang feels like he''s here to play. He doesn''t pay attention to the battle here!" "I know. This Ji RenWang must have come for Ao Chaozong''s nonsense. It is said that Ao Chaozong talked nonsense some time ago and didn''t pay attention to Wu Zong at all. Now the retribution is coming. There are not no capable people in Wu Zong, but no one has shot!" "Now the hatred between the two sides is even greater. However, although Ao Chaozong is not the opponent of Ji RenWang, there are not no experts in the Dragon Island. There are also Gaidai experts in the Dragon Island who participated in the emperor selection road and dominated it. I''m afraid they can''t be good at that time!" People talked about it one after another. Both Wuzong and Longdao are giants beyond their reach. The decisive battle between the two giants is an attractive thing anyway. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Xiwen and Ao Chaozong. One defeated the ancient genius and came here. The other was humiliated by the king of Ji and wanted to find the field. I''m afraid their battle will be more wonderful than all the previous ones. Suddenly, at this time, the two sides jumped up almost at the same time. Almost at the same time, they completely jumped up. Neither side acted rashly and faced each other faintly. "Deadly scholar, I want you to go back and tell Ji RenWang that the shame I have suffered today will be returned by him with interest in the future!" Ao Chaozong said with a livid face. At the thought of this, he was very angry and trembled. He was completely furious. This will be a disgrace that will be difficult to wash away all his life, even if the other party is the Gaidai genius of the so-called imperial family Ji family. "Tell him that it''s best not to lose to others before losing to me. I''ll take his head with my own hands!" Ao Chaozong didn''t have an iron will. He quickly suppressed this sense of shame, but said coldly. "If you have the ability, talk to him yourself!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He knew that Ao Chaozong regarded him as the person of Wuzong. After all, he also came on behalf of Wuzong. "I''ve reached this point. If I were you, I''d retreat wisely. I''ve been severely cleaned up by the king of Ji people and lost my face. Do you want to do the same thing again?" Ye Xiwen carried his hands behind his back, and the old God was at ease. He seemed very relaxed. In fact, every cell was in a tight state and could shoot at any time. Ao Chaozong''s face was even darker, but he was not finally angered by Ye Xiwen. He just stepped out one step. "Boom!" The void collapsed on the spot, forming cracks, and then expanded in all directions like a spider''s web. A terrible force rushed out of it, like a mountain collapse and tsunami, which was very terrible. The power of terror, like a tsunami, rolled down on Ye Xiwen. "It''s too simple for you to provoke me. Since you don''t want to send a message, I''ll kill you first and then kill him in the future. I''ll make him regret it all his life!" Ao Chaozong said coldly. At this moment, a square sky painting halberd appeared in his hand. The surging power of his body made people have a shocking smell from a distance. Ye Xiwen''s sleeves kept fluttering with the violent force. Ye Xiwen''s expression was also unusually cold. He had fought with AO Chaozong before, but it was just a separation. The power of his separation does not even have the chance of his own. It is not a level of existence at all. If you want to use his separate combat situation to calculate his Buddha, I''m afraid it will be very wrong and completely immeasurable. Many means can''t be used separately, but the Buddha can. Ao Chaozong''s power climbed to the peak in this violent momentum. The halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand turned decay into magic and split down towards Ye Xiwen''s power. The heaven and earth were like a picture, torn out a dark crack and extended from the high altitude in the direction of Ye Xiwen. PS: it''s the third day. Let''s get back into the top 100 and regain momentum with your monthly ticket! Chapter 2475 Ao Chaozong wants to wash away his shame. Although he can''t support Ji RenWang now, in his eyes, ye Xiwen and Ji RenWang are the same clan. He beheaded Ye Xiwen first and charged some interest. The terrible Dragon Spirit splashed out, and there were dots everywhere, just like the twinkling stars in the night. Halberds were everywhere in the sky, smashing into the sky and falling hard at Ye Xiwen. This halberd shows a terrible power. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness, and the Thunder Dragon halberd greeted him. The Thunder Dragon halberd turns into a Thunder Dragon, breaking the sky and creating chaos. "Boom!" With a loud roar, the two halberds finally collided together. Ao Chaozong and ye Xiwen stepped back and separated. The strike was equally divided, and neither of them had the upper hand. "With your strength, you want to trouble Ji RenWang. I think you''re really looking for death!" Ye Xiwen coldly refuted. "Clever words and expressions!" Ao Chaozong was as cold as water when he entered the combat state. He would no longer fluctuate for these words. The iron halberd in his hand swept the sky without any fluctuation. It just fell straight. If ordinary people saw it, they thought it was just an attack from a warrior in the acquired realm. But ye Xiwen knew that the blow was no small matter. The Thunder Dragon halberd in his hand suddenly jumped out a halberd to meet him. The power of thunder splashed out from his body and stopped Ao Chaozong. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, the two sides have fought 1000 times, 10000 times, more and more violently, and the strength of both sides is climbing to the peak bit by bit. The whole scene seemed that Ao Chaozong was taking the initiative to launch an attack, but ye Xiwen was able to hold everything. No matter how terrible Ao Chaozong''s attack was, it could be intercepted without leakage. If Ao Chaozong''s offensive is as endless and continuous as the tide. Then ye Xiwen is like a rock. He will not waver in the slightest if these tide of attacks come up. The offensive of both sides is very fierce, but if you look at both sides, you will know that they look very dignified, but they don''t have the feeling of entering the decisive battle. Especially Ye Xiwen, every attack was followed by him. He can calculate part of the strength of Ao Chaozong. He didn''t see it with his own eyes just now, so he can only re calculate it now. At this time, on the high platform, many leaders of the ancient Phoenix world were staring. They thought Ao Chaozong should have the upper hand. Ao Chaozong is one of the top people in the world, regardless of his race or school background. Losing to Ji RenWang can only be regarded as helpless, because Ao Chaozong is too strong, so now he has nothing to do with Ye Xiwen, which is completely beyond their expectation. Their minds also started to move quickly. Try hard to think about which vein in the Wuzong can teach such a powerful gadai wizard and compete with AO Chaozong. The most important thing is that he is just the middle of the immortal territory. Think about it, this life-threatening scholar. Compared with AO Chaozong, it seems to be much more terrible. "This life-threatening scholar is really unfathomable. Over time, he will become a great weapon!" A big man in the ancient Phoenix world said. They were able to watch these young people''s battles leisurely, but now look at Ao Chaozong and the deadly scholar. They are the best of this generation. Whether they fight or not. Or the timing of the use of moves or the understanding of martial arts have reached the peak, and many people are even ashamed to find it. If they are in the same state, they may not be their opponents. "Both of them are outstanding talents. No matter which one of them is a female matchmaker, there is no problem!" "On both sides, one is Dragon Island and the other is Wuzong. They have been inherited by emperors. They are no worse than our ancient Phoenix world!" A big man nodded. In fact, it''s not bad at all. It''s hard to say before. Now the ancient Phoenix world has been hit hard. It must be far less than these two inheritance. "Look, Ao Chaozong did his best!" Everyone''s eyes turned one after another, but they saw that Ao Chaozong and ye Xiwen dispersed at this time. "Are you testing me?" Ao Chaozong''s mouth flashed a sneer, "but I was testing you just now. I have already seen your purpose!" He stopped and did not attack, just a faint sneer. "Even if you have such a mind, it''s useless. My strength is unfathomable. You can''t see it with this simple method!" Ao Chaozong said, his breath kept pouring out. In an instant, his dragon Qi poured out and turned into many gods, and it was also the gods of the dragon family, piece by piece, in which a huge dragon nation was formed. And in the central part of the whole dragon Kingdom, a huge nine claw dragon is entrenched in it, and even in the sermon, there are many golden lotus in the sky. Every golden lotus contains the essence of the avenue. "Is this the supreme and unique skill of the dragon family, ZuLong said!" Fengnan tianteng suddenly stood up and stared. "Yes, it''s definitely ZuLong''s sermon. It''s said that this is the ZuLong sermon map evolved by the descendants of the dragon family with great mana. The rubbing map is still in the deepest part of Longdao. Later, I heard that someone has evolved a supreme and unique skill, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. It''s really amazing!" The big men in the ancient Phoenix world trembled a little, and seemed to be completely shocked by this picture. What kind of person ZuLong is, no one knows in the world of heaven, and everyone knows. The sky and the earth are one of the strongest. In those days, the Phoenix ancestors of the ancient Phoenix world were also figures who dominated the world. Emperor level figures preached. Even many gods of the dragon family came from all over the world to listen to the preaching, forming a picture of ZuLong preaching that shook the world. Among the gods who came to listen to the Tao, the most powerful existence was the sage realm, but now it can no longer restore that grand occasion. However, the grand occasion of preaching, just think about it, is enough to make people yearn for it. "Unfortunately, in this ZuLong sermon map, the most important ZuLong is still blurred and can''t see clearly. Otherwise, this ZuLong sermon map will be terrible!" Feng Nan stared at her for a while, and said sadly. "And the most important thing is that he didn''t evolve with his own strength. I''m afraid he got the rubbings of ZuLong''s sermon. He showed it with the rubbings. Although it''s good, it''s inferior!" "Since the Golden Dragon King evolved the ZuLong sermon map, there is only one who can practice this martial arts to the highest level. It is amazing that Ao Chaozong can do this!" Some people can''t help saying that although it is not the most complete, it has been very amazing, "there may be a day when it can fully evolve in the future!" Now we can''t completely evolve ZuLong''s sermon map, and it''s hard to say in the future. After all, this is a martial art, a supreme martial art. In this picture of ZuLong preaching, Emperor Ao stood in the sky like a demon God, and his whole body exuded an extremely terrible smell. At this moment, he was the master of heaven and earth, as if he had dominated the world at once, incarnating into the ZuLong who dominated heaven and earth countless years ago. All the Dharma doors are no longer a secret in front of him, but will be seen thoroughly in his Dharma eyes. This is a kind of supreme pressure, which is rolled over in an instant. This magic power simulates the grand occasion of ZuLong''s sermon in those years, suppressing all directions, and no one can stop it. Among the Dragon families, this dharma has a supreme reputation, because this magic power implicitly borrows the luck of ZuLong. Although ZuLong has fallen, his power still exists between heaven and earth, but it is difficult for anyone to borrow a little bit. But this magical power can use ZuLong''s luck to suppress all enemies. Ye Xiwen also vaguely felt a kind of pressure from the void, as if some terrible big man was watching him, giving him an infinite pressure. "ZuLong sermon map!" Ye Xiwen spit out these five words coldly. During this time, in order to deal with AO Chaozong, he also consulted a lot of materials, including a letter referring to ZuLong''s sermon map. Although the Golden Dragon King did not get the Tao, he used this magic power to kill several kings of the heavenly family one after another, and made a great reputation in the first war against heaven. Since then, ZuLong''s sermon map has also been known all over the world, but this magical power is very difficult to practice. Not many people can deduce it by virtue of their own strength. Most of them use that scroll to copy the extension printed version. But even so, this magic power is amazing. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have such insight!" Ao Chaozong said coldly, this scroll, under his control, rose slowly, and then suppressed it towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. It is more terrible than the suppression of a world. It seems that there are more terrible forces added to it. It made him feel like he was going to faint in a moment of darkness. It had not been suppressed, but the momentum was so terrible. If it was completely suppressed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although he was not aware of the ancient tree, he felt this terrible pressure with his mind. It can be imagined how terrible and terrible this magic power is. "It''s too easy for you to defeat me just by momentum!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and all his strength burst into the sky. "Hum, then I''ll kill you!" Ao Chaozong shouted. PS: monthly ticket, monthly ticket! Chapter 2476 "The deadly scholar actually blocked Zu Long''s sermon map!" "It is said that in the picture of ZuLong preaching, there is the mark of the great road when ZuLong preached. In addition to the emperor, who can resist the mark of the great road of the emperor in the world, so this move is almost invincible. However, the life-threatening scholar is not affected by the mark of ZuLong''s great road. Is it to break the influence of his ancestors and plan to go out of his own invincible way Is there a way? " Someone exclaimed. Under the influence of the emperor''s mark, almost no one will be affected. Needless to say, everyone could understand how terrible the ZuLong sermon map was, but ye Xiwen stopped it, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. "The mark of emperor level, even if it is far away, we all feel how terrible the life-threatening scholars are under. Now the young people are more terrible than one, which makes us old guys ashamed!" The existence of the powerful ancient Phoenix world couldn''t help saying with emotion, "Ao Chaozong didn''t use this move just now. It''s really terrible!" "Just now he didn''t have the time to show it. He was suppressed by Ji RenWang from beginning to end. He didn''t even have a decent counterattack!" Feng Nantian said faintly. In fact, he is more optimistic about Ji RenWang. Although Ao Chaozong is also good, the temperament Ji RenWang who can suppress Ao Chaozong is the real most suitable candidate. As long as he is willing to let go of his prohibitions, it''s only a matter of time to break into the realm of king. I''m afraid he can become a top king and be on an equal footing with himself in a very short time. Otherwise, how can he afford the heavy task of marriage between the two sides. The life-threatening scholar is also a supreme hero. It''s really amazing. It can be stopped in this way, but the better the life-threatening scholar performs, the more he has a feeling of uneasiness and doesn''t know why. And now, in the field. Ao Chaozong''s offensive has been completely launched, and Zu Long''s sermon map is slowly suppressed, covering all directions. The real terror is that this is not the whole of the offensive. In the sky, the gods of the dragon family who were originally in the picture scroll suddenly resurrected, as if they had gods and roared up to the sky. In an instant, there was the sound of dragons in heaven and earth. The Dragon gods killed them one by one. Although these are not noumenon, their original deities are also former dragon gods, or at least terrorist beings above the sage realm. Their will is upheld and reunited between heaven and earth. They say they are true gods and not true, but they are true gods. In a word, they are very terrible. "Brush!" A long black dragon came straight in front of him. He opened his mouth, and the infinite cold air condensed into a mass of ice to swallow Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" Thunder Dragon halberd directly pierces this long black dragon, which becomes a blood mist when it is cavitating. Blood sprayed out. Ye Xiwen''s expression was cold and did not move at all, as if he had just trampled on an ant. I can feel the power of this black dragon, but the real strength is not so terrible. It''s just a drop of blood essence. I didn''t go out in person. It''s far from it. But this is just one of them. More ferocious dragons came and killed one dragon god after another. They rushed out of the ZuLong sermon map and roared at Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Every time the sound of iron breaking meat, a Dragon God was killed by Ye Xiwen. Just looking at this scene, I almost thought it was the same scene as the end of the world. It was an incredible scene that a person could kill the Dragon gods one by one. But even so, it is extremely difficult for ye Xiwen to kill all these dragon gods. Because after being picked and killed by Ye Xiwen, these dragon gods immediately gathered again and killed them endlessly. But in the sky, ZuLong''s sermon map is turning into a world, rolling down bit by bit, but these dragon gods can''t be killed completely. Ye Xiwen finally stopped killing. One by one thunder dragons around him automatically killed the Dragon gods and fought with them in the sky. It seemed that the scene was extremely shocking. The fighting of countless dragons is a spectacular scene that can''t be seen at any time. At this time, ye Xiwen''s hands were folded, as if he were holding a formula. Everyone is watching. You know, the ZuLong sermon map sacrificed by Emperor Ao is too scary. Just suppress it bit by bit, you can crush everyone and sweep all your opponents. What will ye Xiwen prepare to fight against the ZuLong sermon map? Everyone is very curious. You know, this is not an easy trick to deal with. Behind him, countless thunder and lightning are gathering, quickly forming a terrible cannon, pointing to the ZuLong sermon map directly suppressed. "Ao Chaozong, watch it. This is specially trained for you. Lei Di Tongtian gun!" Ye Xiwen let out a ferocious roar, which emptied all his mana in an instant, and then condensed into the Leidi Tongtian gun and turned into a terrible Tongtian energy. "Boom!" There was a terrible sound of thunder. The Leidi sky cannon directly bombarded out and hit the ZuLong sermon map. ZuLong''s sermon map had a reaction at the first time, and instantly turned into countless evil dragons to directly confront this gun. They only saw that in an instant, there seemed to be no other color between heaven and earth. All the light between heaven and earth was taken away, only the endless energy collision could be seen. Many gods turned pale and watched the scene. "What kind of magic power is this? How can it be so terrible that it can fight against ZuLong''s sermon map!" "Hiss, I''ve seen a lot of thunder''s magic powers, but I''ve never seen such a terrible one!" "Leidi Tongtian gun is a hegemonic name, but it has the hegemonic strength matching the name. Under one shot, the real sky will be penetrated. It''s terrible!" If people were shocked by the horror of ZuLong''s sermon map before, now everyone is shocked by Leidi''s sky cannon. On ZuLong''s sermon map, Ao Chaozong''s face showed an incredible expression. He was a must kill skill. He originally wanted to deal with Ji RenWang. Who thought that the gap between the two sides was too large. He had no chance to use it from beginning to end, so he was defeated by Ji RenWang. It should have been said that it was more than enough to suppress Ye Xiwen. He didn''t believe that there were magic powers that could be compared with ZuLong''s sermon map. But believe it or not, such a thing has happened now. The Leidi sky cannon directly ran through the whole ZuLong sermon map. The countless dragon gods painted on it collapsed one by one in front of the people, and completely collapsed in front of this terrible force. Directly ran to the ZuLong in the middle of the scroll. In the picture, ZuLong suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were cold. He looked at the coming Leidi Tongtian gun and opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, he roared out countless Longyan to fight it. "Boom!" After more than ten seconds, such collision continues. It was only a short time of more than ten seconds. It looks very short. In the eyes of people, it is as long as a century. "Hey, hey, do you think it''s the only way? Ao Chaozong, watch it carefully. This is a two-stage attack I developed on the basis of Leidi Tongtian gun. Although it hasn''t been completely successful, it can also give you a big surprise!" Ye Xiwen kept panting and running. Guanrenjing and Tianhuang regeneration were recovering. Because he wanted to hide his identity, he didn''t dare to use it openly. His strength is also recovering at an amazing speed, and his mana is constantly growing. This time, his mana is exhausted, which makes him feel that his mana is going to a higher level, which is an extreme experience. Just when everyone thought that such a confrontation would continue like this, the thunder shock wave that had been spewed out burst out again in an amazing attitude. "Boom!" The power of the Leidi sky cannon instantly rose to a higher level, and all the forces gathered together and impacted out. "Bang!" ZuLong, who could have been in a stalemate with him, was defeated in an instant, and the whole huge body was cut off by the waist. Then, the whole body was washed away by the greater force of thunder, which continued to impact, and completely blasted to slag. This ZuLong confirmed the core of the ZuLong sermon map, which was blasted by this gun, so the ZuLong sermon map naturally could not continue, and all the visions on the spot collapsed. I can only see a picture scroll floating in the sky, which is the content of ZuLong''s sermon map. "Damn it!" Ao Chaozong is about to take back ZuLong''s sermon. After all, although it is only a rubbing version, not a genuine one, it is not that simple to rub down the scroll containing the supreme supernatural power. The selection of materials should be the best. Although it is a page of paper, its value is more precious than an ordinary artifact. Plus the content of rubbing, There are not many in the clan. It''s almost comparable to a top-grade artifact. However, the remaining energy of the Leidi sky cannon continues to kill. He had no choice but to wave the iron halberd in his hand and split the energy of the thunder. Fortunately, after the block of ZuLong''s sermon map, there was not much energy left. Although it took some effort to break up, he saw a scene that made him open his eyes and want to crack when he wanted to take back ZuLong''s sermon map again. A big hand broke through the air and grabbed ZuLong''s sermon map directly. (to be continued.) PS: where are your monthly tickets? Are they all gone? Chapter 2477 Suddenly I saw that big hand broke the sky and grabbed the ZuLong sermon map directly. The whole challenge arena is closed by the array to prevent others from interfering. Even if the strong Feng Wang wants to break it, it can''t be done in a while, but this big hand just does it. You don''t have to think about it at all. At this time, there is only Ye Xiwen. "How dare you!" Ao Chaozong roared out, stepped out step by step, and his whole body rushed out, but his speed was still a step slow. He could only watch ye Xiwen put ZuLong''s sermon map into his bag. Blood is dripping in my heart. Although the power can''t be compared with the best artifact, it can be compared with the value. This move was broken by Ye Xiwen, and even ZuLong''s sermon map was taken away. It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his soldiers. "I''ll kill you!" Ao Chaozong roared and looked at Ye Xiwen. There was boundless murderous spirit in his eyes. This time, he was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just pocketed ZuLong''s sermon map and hasn''t seen it yet, but even if he can''t bear it, he also knows that this is a treasure. The key point is whether the martial arts in this picture can be analyzed. This move forced Ye Xiwen to use the Leidi sky cannon to defeat it. The power is unimaginable. Of course, ye Xiwen pays more attention to the mark of ZuLong preaching left in it. If he can understand it for a long time, it will also be of great benefit to his practice. Although it can''t compare with the original ZuLong sermon map, it''s enough. It''s an unexpected harvest. However, these benefits will be in the future. At present, he will defeat Ao Chaozong before there is a future. "ZuLong seal!" Ao Chaozong turned his hand and pinched a seal formula. He patted it down at Ye Xiwen in the air. This ancestral Dragon Seal directly turned into a swift and violent dragon and killed it. The sky and earth were covered and entrenched by this huge dragon. ZuLong seal. Ye Xiwen didn''t see it for the first time. He had seen it before when he fought with AO Chaozong. But at that time, it was just a part of Ao Chaozong. Compared with now, the ZuLong seal that could be displayed was nothing compared. Ao Chaozong''s Kung Fu was suppressed, which can be described as earth shaking and infinitely powerful. Ye Xiwen, on the other hand, was motionless and golden for the first time. In addition to Lei Dao''s accomplishments, it really reflects other accomplishments. It is like a Buddha''s golden body walking in the world. Every time you walk in the world, you should educate the local creatures and have supreme merit. This scene completely shocked others, because it was the first time that ye Xiwen revealed other cultivation accomplishments other than thunder magic power. Although people are wondering whether he only practices the magic power of Thunder Road, so he can put the magic power of Thunder Road into the picture. reach the peak of perfection. Only in this way can we explain everything thoroughly. But now it seems that this is not the case. He also hides his strength. He definitely hides his strength. It''s much more than Lei Dao''s practice. Ye Xiwen''s mana has not been restored. Forced, he had to show some other accomplishments, which had reached this point. Even if he might reveal his identity, he could not care so much. Ye Xiwen stepped out. Outside the golden body, a thunder suit appeared and wrapped him in it. Just slapped it out. Bang with the zulongyin. In an instant, the divine power of terror shattered most of the space and dyed everything golden. The same force of thunder also turned into an amazing offensive against Zu Longyin. "Bang!" With the huge roar, ye Xiwen retreated again and again. This was the first time that he fell into the disadvantage since he fought with AO Chaozong. It was different from the previous offensive and defensive. At this time, he really felt that he couldn''t fight. "Unfortunately, although the power of the deadly scholar''s Lei Di''s sky cannon is amazing, it obviously consumes a lot. It''s not as good as Ao Chaozong. Although the consumption of ZuLong''s sermon map is also great, he has an extension print in his hand, which is enough to halve the consumption. It''s not enough to see anything on weekdays. At a critical time, it''s enough to see the gap. At last, I''m afraid the gap will become bigger and bigger! ¡±Feng Nantian sighed and said, what are his accomplishments? These are all seen by him. He can see them clearly at a glance. At this time, everyone also saw that ye Xiwen''s consumption was too great. Although that move was shocking, it should also consume most of his skills. Ye Xiwen kept panting. Indeed, as everyone guessed, his skills had not been restored. If he had not been a bully, he would have been shot dead by an ancestral Dragon Seal of Ao Chaozong. "Die!" Ao Chaozong kept pursuing, and another ZuLong seal was photographed. Ye Xiwen just retreated and resisted. After a while, he was forced into a dead corner. "Hum, what if you take my ZuLong sermon map? Once you die, everything will fall into my hands!" Ao Chaozong said coldly. But he suddenly found that ye Xiwen''s momentum suddenly changed and suddenly climbed several grades. "No, you just deliberately tempted me to relax my attack!" Ao Chaozong immediately thought that he had just been cheated by Ye Xiwen. He pretended not to support and made himself think that he could kill the other party with little mana, but in fact he was recovering during this period of time. What''s more terrible is that he has recovered to this extent in such a short time. Being reminded by AO Chaozong, the people finally reacted. What means did ye Xiwen use? Let alone that Ao Chaozong was cheated, even they were not so. Because they never really understood Ye Xiwen''s bottom line, they were cheated by him. "The situation is going to be reversed!" Someone exclaimed. "Yes, you guessed right, but it''s too late!" The power of thunder on Ye Xiwen suddenly turned into a sea of thunder. The power of terror broke out in an instant. He launched a counterattack in an instant. Although he has not yet recovered to the peak, he has been almost the same, which does not affect his combat effectiveness. "Your legend, it''s time to stop, it''s time to end!" He stepped out with one step, and the Thunder Dragon halberd in his hand swept out directly and fought with AO Chaozong. "You have recovered to the peak. My mistake gave you such a chance, but it''s useless. Unfortunately, when you recover, I have also recovered to the peak!" Ao Chaozong said tit for tat. The halberd in his hand also kept waving and bombarding Ye Xiwen. The amazing dragon Qi gushed out of his body. The skill he just consumed has also recovered to the peak without losing the slightest. He also raised his cultivation to the peak. Every blow can kill a powerful immortal realm peak level expert. At this level, he has really reached the peak of his cultivation. Unless he meets a pervert like Ji RenWang, he will be invincible. He is really close to the sage realm. He is really only half a step away. Some characteristics that only belong to the sage realm have also appeared in him. "As long as I kill you today, my state of mind will be improved and rush directly into the realm of sages. Therefore, die for me!" Ao Chaozong has psychologically shaped Ye Xiwen into an unparalleled enemy. The advantage of doing so is that if ye Xiwen is killed, his psychology will usher in a liberation and his spiritual cultivation will also develop by leaps and bounds. But on the contrary, if ye Xiwen cannot be killed, this knot will turn into a heart devil and devour him alive. This is a method of cultivation with mixed advantages and disadvantages. Unless you are very sure, who dares to do so. "Do you really think you''ve eaten me?" Ye Xiwen said coldly without losing the wind. Ao Chaozong''s iron halberd came out of the sky. A halberd broke the sky and really looked up to the sky and turned into a long dragon. The iron halberd in his hand is a powerful Dragon God. It was trained with his spine after falling. It''s very terrible. Some experts in the sage realm could not help but change their faces when they saw this move. They were close to the sage realm. When this long dragon soared up to the sky, it suddenly turned into a dragon nation, in which countless divine dragons took off and lived. "This is the kingdom of the dragon family, the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God. Ao Chaozong actually used the kingdom of God!" Someone exclaimed. "It''s really a kingdom that is about to take shape. Once his kingdom takes shape, it''s really great. I didn''t expect that his cultivation has reached this scene and was still hidden before!" "Now the deadly scholar doesn''t have enough skills. No matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with the kingdom of God!" "Yes, only the Kingdom itself can compete with the kingdom of sages!" All of a sudden, everyone was not optimistic about ye Xiwen. The situation reversed, and ye Xiwen fell from the upper hand to the lower hand. "We''ll wait and see what the deadly scholar plans to do!" At the moment of the emergence of the kingdom of God, ye Xiwen felt that his whole body was surrounded by endless chains of the kingdom of God, and he could not see the appearance, but he could feel that this was the kingdom of God. Even if it was only an unformed kingdom of God, it still had the strength to completely suppress the peaks of the immortal realm. The kingdom of God is different from the realm. The realm is formed by the condensation of countless laws of heaven and earth. All the rules are still the same as heaven and earth, but they have different selective emphases. If someone practices thunder, then the law of thunder attribute will be particularly active. But the kingdom of God is different. It is a place completely controlled by God. God said to have light, so there was light! This is not a legend! This is tricky! (to be continued.) PS: please double the monthly ticket in your hands recently. Maybe others are also asking, but if there is any surplus, you must vote for me! Chapter 2478 "So this is your card?" Ye Xiwen looked dignified and surrounded by countless gods. He opened the eye of redemption and found that all the rules on the challenge arena had been modified. He did everything he wanted to modify as he wanted. This is the most terrible. "Hula LAA!" There was a lightning rain all over Ye Xiwen. He opened up his lightning field and forcibly fought against his God kingdom. However, his lightning field can only be three feet around, and the others are completely compressed. The power of the God kingdom is really terrible. If it is a fully formed Kingdom of God, ye Xiwen doesn''t even have a chance to open up the field of lightning. "It''s no use. You can''t shake my kingdom!" Ao Chaozong said coldly, and the iron halberd in his hand burst into amazing light. Ye Xiwen saw clearly that emperor Ao himself could not condense the kingdom of God. It was probably with the help of the power of the iron halberd, just as he could condense that kind of great magic power with the help of ZuLong''s sermon map just now. But I can''t help it. People are rich and powerful. Longdao has been inherited for countless years and has all kinds of secret treasures and magical powers, which others envy and can''t envy. "Die!" Ao Chaozong killed Ye Xiwen with a halberd while expanding the kingdom of God. Everyone knows that he really moved the real fire and wanted to crush Ye Xiwen to death with his supreme strength, not only because ye Xiwen won the ZuLong sermon map, but also because he was cleaned up by the Ji Man Wang. He wants to correct his name and regain his reputation. "I want to achieve the kingdom of God, no one can stop, no one!" Ao Chaozong''s magic power is constantly surging. The iron halberd in his hand has a powerful dragon power, which sweeps up in an instant, just like a powerful divine dragon resurrecting, with the smell of gold water agitation and golden goblins and iron horses. Ye Xiwen retreated. Constantly resist, the power of the kingdom of God is even more terrible than he thought. With his strength, he actually has a feeling that it is difficult to resist. However, he did not have any fear, nor did he have any emotional fluctuations. In his eyes, he was as calm as dead water. There were no waves. In his body, that mysterious space is frantically analyzing a lot of information about this divine kingdom. This is a rare opportunity. At ordinary times, there is no such red fruit in the kingdom of God to show in front of you so that you can understand it. Although this enlightenment environment is very thrilling, it is indeed a rare opportunity. If it is a complete kingdom of God. He was defeated long ago. It was impossible to give him such time to understand. He kept retreating and resisting. The whole scene instantly fell into the control of Ao Chaozong. "I didn''t expect Ao Chaozong to have such hidden strength. I couldn''t see it just now. It seems that it''s not that Ao Chaozong is too weak. It''s that Wang taiqiang is too strong!" "The outcome should be decided now. No one can fight against the kingdom of God unless he is an expert in the realm of God!" "No, he actually has a flaw!" Feng Nantian narrowed his eyes and said, "the biggest flaw of Ao Chaozong is that his kingdom of God is not condensed by himself, but depends on the Dragon halberd in his hand. Just to maintain this kingdom of God, it will consume a lot of mana, with his mana. Even if it is strong, it can''t support it all the time. Once it collapses, it will be a dead end!" "The deadly scholar should be waiting for this opportunity, just to see who can stick to it in the end!" At this time, although the people outside didn''t have the vision of Feng Nantian, they gradually saw that it was wrong. Although it seems that Ao Chaozong''s offensive is like a tide, it is very fierce. Ye Xiwen is very embarrassed. It seems that he will drown in the towering waves at any time, but no matter how he attacks. Ye Xiwen was always able to block all the attacks properly. Although he was embarrassed, he also had many wounds on his body, but it was not fatal. "Could it be that he is waiting for Ao Chaozong''s mana to run out? Also, this is his only chance!" Some sharp eyed people have guessed some clues. Ao Chaozong made a surprise attack with the help of the power of the whole kingdom of God. Originally, he was only equal to Ye Xiwen, but he was able to defeat Ye Xiwen at his peak. This is the best proof, but he always lacked the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Ao Chaozong''s eyes had endless intention of killing. He soon guessed Ye Xiwen''s intention, but said coldly, "do you want to exhaust my mana? Do you think that''s possible? Don''t be delusional!" With that, Ao Chaozong''s palm turned and a golden fruit appeared. The shape of this fruit was like a dragon. It had to break the seal and soar into the endless void anytime and anywhere. Many people have swallowed a mouthful of saliva outside. Just looking at the appearance, we know that it is not an easy natural material and earth treasure. "Is it medicinal dragon fruit? It is said that only under the immersion of endless dragon blood can it condense into a natural material and earth treasure? I''ll go. Even this rare fruit is available. Dragon Island is really against the sky!" Some people can''t help exclaiming that for them, this magical pill has only been seen in legends. Even Feng Nantian has some hot eyes. The value of this medicine dragon fruit is immeasurable. Ao Chaozong is worthy of the talent cultivated by Longdao with all his efforts. It can be said that there are a large number of magic weapons and divine materials. "It should be medicine dragon fruit. That''s right. If there is the support of medicine dragon fruit, the deadly scholar''s abacus will be completely in vain!" Feng Nantian said sadly. As soon as his voice fell, the medicine dragon fruit in Ao Chaozong''s hand flew up and surrounded his head. A trace of medicine directly poured into Ao Chaozong''s body. He didn''t even need to swallow it directly, so that the great mana consumed in Ao Chaozong''s body could be quickly supplemented. The effect of medicine dragon fruit is natural. Needless to say, take a medicine dragon fruit with you. You don''t have to worry about insufficient mana in the future. Moreover, this medicine dragon fruit is well preserved, with roots and whiskers. It can be replanted, and the consumed medicine can be quickly supplemented. Its function and value are unlimited. With the supplement of medicine Longguo, Ao Chaozong''s offensive was more unscrupulous. All the big moves that he was afraid of were used, which made it more difficult for ye Xiwen to resist. In the eyes of outsiders, it is a big problem when they can resist. "The deadly scholar has completely lost his ability to fight back. He can only hide at the edge of the challenge arena and continue to linger and gasp. His flesh is really terrible. I think he has been beaten by AO Chaozong several times, but his flesh is broken, but it is reunited in an instant. Although it is claimed that only one cell can recover, it also takes time. I''m afraid it''s ordinary You can''t do this at the peak! " A big man in the ancient Phoenix world couldn''t help sighing and saying. "Indeed, the life-threatening scholar is very strong and can definitely be called the shanggaidai genius. With the cultivation in the middle of the immortal realm, Ao Chaozong, who can compete with the peak of the immortal realm, is proud enough to come to this point!" Everyone is not a fool. If at the beginning he thought Ye Xiwen had hidden his strength and only showed the middle of the immortal territory, it is now completely clear that he really only had the middle of the immortal territory, otherwise he has reached such a critical time, and he can''t see any explosion. "If either of these two people is damaged, the strong existence behind them will not give up." "Sooner or later, there will be such a day when the two geniuses collide. Unfortunately, fengzihao still has a huge gap compared with these two people. I thought that even if he could not be compared with the strong existence of jirenwang dominating the emperor election Road, he would be respected among his peers, but now look, he could not be compared with these two people!" For these two people, these big men in the ancient Phoenix world have no bias. After all, they are not figures in their family, and the one who wins is likely to become an uncle in their family. At this time, ye Xiwen was constantly resisting, and was constantly blasted out by AO Chaozong, looking completely embarrassed. Ao Chaozong is indeed a terrible enemy. He is more terrible than any strong enemy Yip Xiwen meets. He can condense the kingdom of God without destroying the territory. Even with the help of artifact, it is very amazing. Such a fierce collision, his Thunder Dragon halberd has been full of cracks. The Thunder Dragon halberd is only temporarily refined by him. Compared with the iron halberd in Ao Chaozong''s hand, it has an obvious gap. I''m afraid it''s close to the best artifact. In this way, it is inevitable to break directly. However, although he was so embarrassed, the effect was also excellent. He had an essential breakthrough in his understanding of the kingdom of God. Originally, he only knew a little about the essence of the kingdom of God and could only understand it from the classics, but now he has a deep and clear understanding. He was no longer confused about what the kingdom of God was. Later, it was only natural for him to come to this scene and condense his own kingdom of God. Even the universe composed of countless stars in his body is undergoing a transformation. This is that ye Xiwen himself is deducing some ways of changing the kingdom of God and constantly transforming the galaxy universe in his body into a vast kingdom of God. Although it is just the beginning, it has already made a very good start. "But that''s it!" Ye Xiwen opened Ao Chaozong''s attack, and his breath was expanding. Although he still wanted to continue to understand and make it easier for him to unite the kingdom of God in the future, time did not wait. If he was beaten passively like this, he would be killed alive, and Ao Chaozong''s attack would fall like a mountain. The most critical part he has understood, and the rest is just to deduce other parts to prepare him for the real cohesion of the kingdom of God. "One move, defeat your kingdom!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and something came out of his body. (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to () to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 2480 Everyone was stunned. Ye Xiwen said that one move could defeat Ao Chaozong''s kingdom. How could it be! It is a legend for them to defeat the kingdom of God with one move. How can ye Xiwen do it? "Then come and try!" Ao Chaozong roared. At first he was startled, but then he put the uneasy feeling behind him and joked that if the kingdom of God could be defeated so easily, it would not be a sharp weapon for the Lord to suppress the gods below the Lord. Something that everyone could not see rushed out of Ye Xiwen. Vaguely, everyone could only see a huge decapitated dragon falling from the air and crashing into the kingdom of Ao Chaozong. As if it had caused a chemical reaction, Ao Chaozong''s Kingdom, which was once extremely powerful, collapsed inch by inch in front of everyone. The dragon soul contained in the iron halberd, which was about to wake up, seemed to have encountered something terrible and retracted in an instant. The kingdom of God itself is maintained by the iron halberd. Now the dragon soul in the iron halberd is scared back, and the whole kingdom of God is completely broken in an instant. Everyone was stunned in an instant. They didn''t even expect that they would evolve into this in the end. Ao Chaozong was surprised. He didn''t expect that his kingdom of God would collapse, and it would all collapse in a moment, not bit by bit, but in a moment. "What is that?" He could not even see what had happened. He could only feel a palpitation from the bottom of his heart, which suddenly enveloped his mind. It''s like meeting the natural enemies of their own species, which is unprecedented. There are not a few races that claim to dare to feed on the dragon, such as the golden God and the golden winged ROC. But those who dare to do so are experts in their family. Conversely, if the masters of the dragon clan want revenge, they can also hunt and kill in turn. They can only be regarded as the relationship between hunting and killing each other, not natural enemies. To the point of the dragon clan, there are almost no other natural enemies, and it is impossible for any creature to become the natural enemy of the dragon clan, but such a feeling came out of his mind, which can never be just an illusion. But he had no time to see clearly. There was a mysterious fluctuation hidden in the beheaded dragon. Cut off everyone''s prying eyes. "Brush!" When he was still stunned, ye Xiwen, who defeated the kingdom of God in an instant, had rushed to him. His palm spread out, and countless lightning condensed into a lightning spear, which plunged into Ao Chaozong''s chest. "Roar!" With a huge roar, Ao Chaozong was directly stabbed in the chest, and his whole body flew backward in an instant, drawing only a trace of blood in the sky. In this fight. He was hit hard in an instant, and the medicine dragon fruit on his head was grabbed by Ye Xiwen before he could fly out. He was completely furious. He was badly hit by a blow. Although the immortal master claimed that a cell could be revived when it still existed, his recovery ability was incomparably powerful. But in fact, he was injured in different places, and the difficulty of recovery was also different. His whole heart was stabbed into meat foam by Ye Xiwen, which was very damaged. Only under the blasted head. "What is that in his hand that can defeat the kingdom of God?" Everyone was shocked. The things in Ye Xiwen''s hands were too mysterious. Especially many people who were not optimistic about ye Xiwen. At this time, I feel beaten in the face by red fruit. "Do you think you still have this chance?" The power of thunder on Ye Xiwen''s body continued to explode. Another lightning spear was formed and fell again towards Ao Chaozong. "Bang!" Ao Chaozong was blown out again, and his two cards were broken by Ye Xiwen. He just stood up and wanted to fight back. In the sky, the terrible thunder wave broke out again. It was nothing else. It was the Leidi Tongtian gun. "Zilala!" The sound of countless lightning splashes, for a moment, the infinite force of thunder pounded down and directly hit Ao Chaozong. "Boom!" The power of terror directly blew off half of Ao Chaozong''s body. Looking at the incomparable sadness in the past, he didn''t even have time to resist and respond. This time, it was a heavy blow on the spot. Ao Chaozong retreated day by day, with a look of panic on his face. He was no longer proud, nor did he have the demeanor of a supreme Gestapo figure. This is also a situation that did not exist even when he fought with King Ji. When he fought with King Ji, even if he was defeated, what he thought was that his years of cultivation were far inferior to each other. The most important thing is that his cards have not been used, and the victory or defeat is still unknown in the future. But now, the other side is lower than his own realm, but he broke his two cards one after another, suffered heavy losses, lost his wife and lost his soldiers. This cast a shadow in his invincible heart. He no longer had the invincible confidence he had at the beginning. "Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t you want to challenge the king Ji? What about your confidence?" Ye Xiwen stepped out and rushed to kill him. The medicine dragon fruit had been tamed by him and was now used by him. In a short time, he actually recovered most of his mana, launched an attack again, and blew it out with a direct blow, breaking the earth and turning the world upside down. "Poof!" Ao Chaozong was hit by a punch, and a little bit of his body that he recovered with difficulty appeared again. There were dense cracks, and the whole man flew upside down. Blood was sprayed everywhere in the sky. "It''s over. This time, Ao Chaozong is really over!" Even the most reluctant people have to admit it. "This life-threatening scholar is so terrible that even the kingdom of God can be broken. His means are more terrible than we think!" "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" It is quite different from the time when he was defeated before. Before, he was only defeated, which did not affect his invincible heart at all, but now his real body was defeated, which has completely affected his invincible mind and made him feel desperate. "You are not reconciled. You don''t have to struggle. You are doomed to be a loser. You can''t win me!" Ye Xiwen attacked again and hit Ao Chaozong, who was still flying in the air, directly to the ground, leaving a deep crack in the difficult to destroy challenge arena. Looking at the past, it was extremely ferocious. He not only wants to defeat Ao Chaozong, but more importantly, he wants to really crush his confidence and destroy the space for his possible growth in the future. Otherwise, if such a person passes this level, he will be a great enemy. Being kind to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to himself. How can ye Xiwen not understand this truth. "No, he can''t go on!" Feng Nantian finally decides to intervene. Ao Chaozong has lost any possibility of turning defeat into victory, but he doesn''t want to blow Ao Chaozong''s confidence. At least he can''t be on the boundary of the ancient Phoenix world, otherwise he can''t explain to Longdao. He directly broke through the void, caught Ao Chaozong and sent him out. Ye Xiwen doesn''t intervene. In fact, his intervention is useless. He can''t intervene in the strong who seal the king''s territory now. That''s enough. He gained a lot in this war. ZuLong''s sermon map and medicine dragon fruit are obvious. The most important thing is to have an earth shaking understanding of the structure of the kingdom of God. The harvest is great. Just now he used the broken dragon stone. It is said that it is the most hated mysterious magic weapon of the dragon family, which has a great restraining effect on the dragon family. It''s right to try now. The broken dragon stone broke the kingdom of Ao Chaozong in almost an instant. If it wasn''t Ao Chaozong but Ji RenWang, he would certainly not choose to use the broken dragon stone, but directly use the ten thousand Dharma wheel. Everything was under his control. He finally won the victory. For this victory, he worked hard and calculated a lot. "The final winner of this competition has appeared. This person is a life-threatening scholar from Wuzong!" Feng Nantian''s dignified voice had just finished, but he only saw that the body shape of the deadly scholar was slowly changing in the middle of the venue, and turned into Ye Xiwen. His eyes widened, and then his boundless anger rushed to his head. He was calculated and brushed. He just felt dark and dizzy. He was calculated by someone or the same person. He tried every means to block all the threats he felt. As a result, he became and won the championship. At this time, he finally knew where the uneasiness in his heart came from. It turned out that he still missed it. This guy pretended to be another person. The most important thing is that I didn''t notice it at all. It was a great humiliation. I was fooled around like this. Everyone in the top ten opened his eyes and looked at the real body. He didn''t see anything wrong, including the so-called deadly scholar. In other words, everyone looked away at this deadly scholar. Everyone thought he was just a so-called genius newly trained in the Wuzong, but they didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to disguise himself. Before, whether it was the suspicious Kunpeng or Ye Wudi, they were all covers and targets to attract all firepower. Thinking of this, he had an impulse to spit blood. Of course, in fact, ye Xiwen did not collude with Ye Wudi, but in fengnantian at this time, ye Xiwen and ye Wudi had already colluded. One attracted attention, the other acted secretly and cooperated seamlessly, fooling everyone. Not only fengnantian, it should be said that everyone was in an uproar at this time. (to be continued.) PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2481 "Who is that man? Is it the original identity of the deadly scholar?" Some people were stunned, pointed to Ye Xiwen''s Buddha and said that not everyone knew Ye Xiwen''s Buddha. £¨ £© "God, it''s Ye Xiwen. My God, the deadly scholar is Ye Xiwen!" "Ye Xiwen? What, he is the Ye Xiwen?" Everyone was in an uproar and completely dumbfounded. You know, many people were still discussing whether ye Xiwen would come or not. Until the last martial arts competition to recruit relatives, they didn''t see ye Xiwen appear. They were still very disappointed, and some said a lot of strange things. This is giving them a hard slap in the face. It makes them look like Venus. "God, how can ye Xiwen become so powerful in just a hundred years!" Someone once saw Ye Xiwen''s battle a hundred years ago. At that time, although Ye Xiwen had surprised many people, it was only amazing, which was far from enough to shock everyone. Now he broke through one after another, and even Ao Chaozong, the peak of the immortal realm, was not his opponent. He was beaten into a dog. If the previous legend about ye Xiwen is just a legend, today his strength is seen by everyone. "None of the rumors mentioned that ye Xiwen''s Lei Dao cultivation has been raised to such a shocking level!" "In other words, just now, in order to hide his identity, ye Xiwen couldn''t use many of his original unique skills and didn''t give full play to his strength, but even so, he still blew up Ao Chaozong, which is totally unimaginable!" After thinking of this, the people were more shocked. They had defeated Ao Chaozong before they showed all their strength. Wouldn''t it be more terrible if they tried their best. £¨ £© They couldn''t think how strong Ye Xiwen would be if all the means were used. "It''s really him!" Ye Wudi was very depressed. He regretted that he couldn''t really stop it at last, and thought about what means to destroy it. But I didn''t expect that the life-threatening scholar who finally won would be ye Xiwen in disguise. "I said he was really strange, very strange, indeed!" Ye Wudi touched his chin and said, just now he felt very strange, because this sentence was too smooth. In fact, his words were inadvertently instilled into him by Ye Xiwen. "But I haven''t seen him become stronger these years. He is worthy of being a monster!" Ye Wudi said. Although Ye Xiwen always envies him, in fact, he is secretly shocked by Ye Xiwen''s monster. Ya, he is not a normal person at all. It is impossible for normal human beings to reach this point, especially in a short time. In terms of his inheritance, it can only be described as a monster. "Hey, in that case, you should have known it long ago. Don''t tell me!" Ye Wudi looks at the Kunpeng next to him. At this time, Kunpeng has become more than one person. It is still the prototype and has not turned into a human shape. "He won''t let me say. I won''t speak!" Kunpeng said with a naughty smile that he recognized Ye Wudi in front of him, otherwise ordinary people would not dare to stand beside him. "Now there''s a good play. Feng Nantian knows that he has been fooled again. I''m afraid it''s going to explode, ha ha ha!" Ye Wudi laughed and felt like he wanted to see a joke. And now. Not only Ye Wudi, but everyone is also aware of this. If it''s just a life-threatening scholar, maybe Feng Nantian will gladly accept it, but if it''s Ye Xiwen, who has fought against him several times, I''m afraid he''s not on his approved list. And this time, ye Xiwen played a trick in full view of the public. He played a civet cat to change the crown prince. Everyone didn''t see that the deadly scholar would be ye Xiwen. We can imagine how well he hid. Everyone''s eyes looked at fengnantian on the distant Yuntai. Including Ye Xiwen, they were also nervously waiting for fengnantian''s attitude. The initiative is not in his hands. He once again deeply feels his powerlessness. If he is already a strong king, he will take Hua Menghan away directly, so what. "Hum, winner, hidden valley, ye Xiwen!" The voice of Feng Nantian came down from the void. Although many people have speculated that Feng Nantian should not repent again in full view of the public, otherwise, the ancient Phoenix community really has no credibility. In particular, he, the new head of the Phoenix family, was a heavy blow to his prestige, but he didn''t do anything difficult and directly admitted Ye Xiwen, which surprised many people. Many leaders in the ancient Phoenix world also unexpectedly looked at Feng Nantian. Everyone knew how determined he was before. Now, did he really compromise and accept Ye Xiwen for the sake of so-called face? Feng Nantian stood up and turned to walk towards the depths of the void. "Although he is not the most suitable person in my heart, since he can come to this point, what can I do if I give him a chance!" On the throne, many big men looked at each other, because they all understood that Feng Nantian didn''t like Ye Xiwen very much, but in his heart, he had changed his original point of view. Maybe Ye Xiwen became the husband-in-law of Tianhuang''s daughter, which was not a bad thing for the ancient Huang world. Looking at his completely disappeared figure, a big man said slowly: "although I don''t like his overbearing style, I have to admit that he may be just guarding the ancient Phoenix world in another way!" Many big men could not help nodding solemnly. Different from the kingly way of King Huang, Fengnan Tianxing was overbearing and did everything to achieve his goal. Both light and dark, one subdues people with virtue and the other suppresses them with force. There are two different styles. Feng Nantian''s practice is that many people have different voices in the ancient Phoenix world, and they are not very convinced. Even now, many people don''t recognize his means, but they have to admit that he may have selfish intentions, but he is also using his own means, Guarding this ancient ethnic group inherited from ancient times. At this time, the external people heard that Feng Nantian personally recognized Ye Xiwen''s identity, and there was an uproar. All this went so smoothly, which was completely different from what they expected at first. At first, they thought they had to go through a confrontation, but they didn''t want Feng Nantian to let go so easily. "How can fengnantian let go so easily!" Ye Xiwen also had some doubts and muttered, "but anyway, it''s finally over!" "Menghan, I''ve come to you!" (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please! Chapter 2482 The matchless marriage of the ancient Phoenix world has been settled so far, but the uproar caused by this matter has just begun to ferment. In this war, ye Xiwen became famous in the first World War. As a life-threatening scholar, he defeated many strong enemies and finally won the champion of martial arts recruitment. Among the contemporary gods, he is also enough to rank among the top. The opposite is the ancient Phoenix world. This time, they lost their wife and soldiers and lost face. They themselves denied the engagement between Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan and found a husband for Hua Menghan again, but they didn''t think it was Ye Xiwen in the end. This slap on the face is really serious! I don''t know how many people are secretly watching the jokes of the ancient Phoenix world, but they are still the same person. This period of time is completely in vain. More powerful forces are concerned about the possible alliance between the ancient Phoenix world and Huanyin valley. They were a little relieved. After all, the alliance with hidden valley was better than the inheritance alliance of two emperors. If the two emperors join hands, the consequences will be very serious, and the king sealing sect will be panic, especially in this era of sudden changes, which makes many people uneasy. This time, many experts came to the ancient Phoenix world to recruit relatives, but no one knows how many of them came secretly with the purpose of sabotage. I''m afraid not many came in good faith. Many people speculate that the ancient Phoenix world did not veto Ye Xiwen again in the end. In addition to the more humiliating reasons, I''m afraid it''s also worried about this. Instead of finding someone to make trouble, at least Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan are sincere, otherwise it will be even more humiliating at that time. Moreover, although hidden valley is not the most appropriate choice, as an old king sealing sect, it has existed for a long time. Compared with those King sealing sects with only one strong king sealing leader, they do not know how much to be stronger, and they can be regarded as a suitable foreign aid. Moreover, the cooperation with Yingu does not hinder the alliance with other forces, and Tianhuang female must not be used as the link of cooperation every time. But this time, the ancient Phoenix world still lost its face. However, some people say that the ancient Phoenix world has made a big profit. It doesn''t need to be said that ye Xiwen''s strength and talent can be compared with AO Chaozong''s contemporary wizards who have been preaching for tens of thousands of years. Even if such strength is passed down by the emperor, it is also one of the best talents. At this time, ye Xiwen went all the way to the depths of the ancient Phoenix world with Ye Wudi and little Kunpeng. Under the guidance of a demigod in the ancient Phoenix world, go to find Hua Menghan. Since Feng Nantian has let go, it doesn''t make any sense to continue to separate them. "Ha ha, my sister-in-law will be shocked when she sees us!" Ye Wudi said excitedly. He followed Ye Xiwen for a long time. He saw a lot of things. These two people have a lot of good things. Ye Xiwen smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his excitement was uncontrollable in his heart. He had not seen it for many years. When I really saw Hua Menghan again, I was not so excited as I imagined. I just stood stunned and said nothing to each other. "You''re thin!" Ye Xiwen said that Hua Menghan is thinner than hundreds of years ago. "You haven''t changed!" Hua Menghan looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile. He seemed to be so energetic all the time. Nothing in the sky or on the earth could embarrass him. Another thousand years, another ten thousand years, he will still be like this. Ye Xiwen pulled up Hua Menghan''s small hand and said, "I finally did it. Now no one can stop us from being together!" "I know you can!" Hua Menghan nodded, and there was a light flashing in his eyes. "Make a long story short!" At this time, an old man emerged from the void. "Who is this?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is my master''s old subordinate, old Shen!" Hua Menghan said that she was talking about the master. Naturally, the master respected the king Huang. King Huang has been in charge of the ancient Phoenix world for so many years, and some old subordinates are also very normal. It is impossible that they all died with King Huang in the sea of buried gods. This old Shen is not from the Phoenix family. He doesn''t have that unique flavor, but his strength is also unfathomable. Even ye Xiwen can''t see the depth. Instead, he vaguely feels when he sees the Lord of fire. There is only one feeling, unfathomable! "I''ve seen old Shen!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. Shen didn''t say much, or he didn''t want to deal with Ye Xiwen more, or even talk more. "To make a long story short, time is precious!" Old Shen said coldly that he only smiled a little when he dreamed of China. Hua Menghan also said with a somewhat embarrassed expression. Then he explained everything to Ye Xiwen. It turned out that this is not Hua Menghan''s original statue, but just an incarnation of her. His original statue is not here, not even in the ancient Phoenix world, but in another place, deeply buried in the secret land in the depths of Tianhuang lake. This secret place belongs to the secret place left by Tianhuang Yimai in those years. It was left when Tianhuang Yimai was still in charge of the ancient Phoenix world. It belongs to the secret realm of Tianhuang, which can only be opened by the blood of Tianhuang. However, Tianhuang was not prosperous at first, and then it was directly cut off. Even many people don''t know this secret. So much work needs to be prepared to open this secret place. Originally, this work has been presided over by King Huang. Later, before King Huang went to bury the God Xinghai, he handed it over to old Shen. The secret place was just sorted out and opened decades ago. At that time, Hua Menghan entered it to leave a way back. If ye Xiwen didn''t win the championship, Hua Menghan hid in it to practice, who could do anything about her. Unless you have the blood of Tianhuang, you can''t open it at all. In this secret realm, there is the inheritance of Tianhuang, which is different from the inheritance left by the ancient Phoenix world. It belongs to the unique inheritance of Tianhuang. But the secret place also isolated everything. Hua Menghan projected his original God into an avatar, which can only be a short time and can not last all the time. Ye Xiwen''s face inevitably showed a somewhat disappointed look. He worked hard to win the title. As a result, Hua Menghan couldn''t come out to meet him. "You don''t have to worry. There are many good things to worry about. My sister-in-law has a great adventure in it. After coming out, she may directly crush you. Hahaha, I''ve heard the legend of Tianhuang''s Secret territory. It''s a legendary family!" Ye Wudi said with relief. "Yes, don''t worry. I have gained a lot inside. You should also practice hard outside. Don''t lose to me at that time!" Hua Menghan smiled and said with a smile. She didn''t have many smiles. Only when she faced Ye Xiwen, she would show a beautiful smile. "You must be careful, even if it is inheritance, you can''t be careless!" Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of Ye Qianqian and said in his heart. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Hua Menghan said that the separation originally maintained disappeared directly in front of Ye Xiwen. "I hope you don''t say what you hear and see here. I don''t want people to know about the secret place of Tianhuang lake!" Old Shen just glanced at Ye Xiwen coldly, not because of his relationship with Hua Menghan. "Don''t worry, master. I naturally understand!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, although it''s a pity, you can know that Hua Menghan is fine. He is still accepting inheritance and making a transformation. Ye Xiwen is relieved. This is the ancestral secret territory of Tianhuang, which is much stronger than the unreliable inheritance of the Lord of death. The only depression was that he had not had time to explain Ye Qianqian''s affair with Hua Menghan. "You are the son-in-law recognized by Huang Wang. This time, Feng Nantian has nothing to say. You are beautiful and live up to Huang Wang''s hope!" Old Shen said. "After a while, you can ask Yingu to send someone to propose marriage. After the young lady leaves the customs, you can get married. However, according to the will of the Phoenix King, one of your descendants must enter the ancient Phoenix world and continue the incense of the heavenly Phoenix. You must agree to this condition!" Old Shen''s words were extremely tough and did not give ye Xiwen the slightest chance to repent. Ye Xiwen showed a bit of embarrassment, but this thing is not too much. If he and Hua Menghan have several children in the future, it is also a good choice for one of them to join the ancient Phoenix world. "Dare not obey orders!" Ye Xiwen said immediately. "That''s all right. Go back. I''ll inform you when the young lady leaves the customs. You''re preparing for the wedding at that time!" Old Shen said and disappeared into the void. Ye Xiwen looked at each other. Ye Wudi could only pat him on the shoulder and said, "take your time!" The three were not in a hurry to leave the ancient Phoenix world. They found a mountain top in the ancient Phoenix world, and they sat down with a bird. "In this way, we really haven''t sat like this for a long time!" Ye Wudi said. "Ha ha, I heard that you have become the Lord of heaven. Many people should trouble you!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said. "They are all people who are beyond their means. They think they are qualified to join the heaven because they have a little blood of the demon emperor. What an idiot!" Ye Wudi said disdainfully. Then he patted Kunpeng on the head and said, "this boy is still the descendant of the Tianting demon division. How about you lend him to me for a while!" ¡ª¡ª Recommend a Book of chrysanthemum pig, the best in the world. I want to be the first man in the world! rs s Chapter 2483 "Roar!" Little Kunpeng roared in a low voice and almost bit Ye Wudi''s hand off. Although the little guy knew that ye Wudi had a good relationship with Ye Xiwen, he didn''t have such a good relationship with Ye Wudi. "Hey, hey!" Ye Wudi smiled, "Why are you so fierce!" "You want to take his tiger skin as a flag!" Ye Xiwen glanced at Ye Wudi silently and said. As soon as ye Wudi said his words, he knew what kind of idea Ye Wudi was thinking. The decline of the ancient heaven is not only the death of the golden and black veins, but also the fall of the ancient demon master Kunpeng, who is on an equal footing with the two demon emperors. His descendants have not been born for a long time. You know, there were many old subordinates of the demon master Kunpeng in those years. These people lived in seclusion after the decline of the ancient heaven. Once they were pulled up, they are also an extremely huge force. What''s more, he just inherited the inheritance of the demon emperor, which attracted so many peeps, but if he pulled up the descendants of the ancient demon teacher, he could also shut up a large number of people. A demon emperor inherits and a demon master inherits. So far, the ancient Tianting has a model and a kind. It is no longer just a small force that has nothing to do with its weight. "Don''t be so ugly. This little guy can also be my demon master in heaven. I''ll give him back his status if his ancestors had any power and status in heaven. You know, I also know the inheritance of some demon masters. If this little guy can get it, his cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds!" Ye Wudi said. Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment. This is really an excellent choice for little Kunpeng. "Xuandi road opened a thousand years later. I think, with your character, you must go in and have a try, don''t you?" Ye Wudi looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen did not deny that ye Wudi had followed him for so long and knew him too well. "With our strength. If we want to wait for the next time, it must be enough to dominate, but now it''s not enough. In less than a thousand years, I have to close my door and strengthen my cultivation and take the road of the demon emperor in those days!" Ye Wudi said, "If I''m not mistaken, Hua Menghan must have taken such a path. In ancient times, many powerful and invincible characters will leave such an inheritance. They will transform their mental path of cultivation into a secret realm. Here, we can understand everything they perceived in those years and even participate in the war they participated in, It''s a way to train people. This little guy''s ancestor also has such a way of demon division. It''s in our ancient heaven. If he can come out of it one day, he will revitalize the reputation of demon division. Fame moves the world! " Ye Xiwen knows that ye Wudi is raising conditions. Such conditions are not rich. It must also be a great inheritance to be solemnly mentioned by Ye Wudi. At the beginning, he knew manyun, the young master of the Shura family. As he later learned, it seemed that he had entered a secret inheritance realm left by the Shura emperor. In this way, it seems that it should be almost the same. If he had changed himself, he must have promised. Although it is dangerous, wealth and honor are in danger. There is no business in the world that can make a steady profit without losing. If he abides by the rules, it''s really bad whether he has practiced to longevity or not. However, this matter involves the little guy himself, and he doesn''t want to step in and make any decisions instead of him. "This matter is up to you. I won''t make up my mind for you!" Ye Xiwen said, "this inheritance should be very dangerous!" He turned to Ye Wudi and asked. "Well, many people just can''t stand it. They are abused and die in it. They even experience some bloody battles they have experienced. Many people who can become emperors have experienced countless bloody battles. As long as they can''t survive once, they will die in it. But if they can succeed, there will be unlimited achievements in the future!" Ye Wudi didn''t hide it and said directly. "So, isn''t Menghan very dangerous?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It shouldn''t be. Although this kind of thing is very dangerous, Tianhuang has been inherited for so long. It should be very experienced. The risk is at least much smaller than us!" Ye Wudi said. Ye Xiwen was completely worried, but at this time, his worry was useless. He could only hope that Hua Menghan could make it. They both looked at the little guy. Little Kunpeng thought carefully and said, "I want to break the demon master road!" "Well, it''s a man!" Ye Wudi raised his thumb and said, smiling incomparably happily on his face. "But I have to go back and tell the master about it. When it happens, I will go to Tianting to find you!" Little Kunpeng said. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything more. It was his choice. Naturally, he didn''t stand to say anything more. "How much do you know about Xuandi road!" Ye Xiwen asked Ye Wudi and said that he is now the Lord of the ancient Tianting and has inherited the inheritance of the ancient Tianting. Maybe he will know more about the road of electing the emperor. This time, he will not only go to the emperor selection Road, but also break into the secret territory. The danger is self-evident. He must be fully prepared. "In fact, we don''t know much about this road, because it appeared after the second war against heaven, which is recorded in our heaven." Ye Wudi said, "after that, in our ancient heaven, only a few predecessors have broken through the emperor selection Road, so they are not very clear. However, from the records and books they left, there is only one kind of evaluation, that is, the evil door. There is a feeling of a very evil door, so no one of us has broken through the emperor selection road after that!" "But I heard that some people finally got the way because of the emperor election road. We have records in ancient Tianting!" Ye Wudi said, "from beginning to end, there are eight. Some have been born and become heroes for a lifetime. Some have been hidden and unknown, but they can''t escape the records of our ancient heaven!" "Eight people, no wonder those people are so crazy to go through the road of selecting emperors, and they have elected so many emperors!" Ye Xiwen was shocked secretly. Among the myriad worlds of the heavens, emperors are always rare. Except for some extraordinary times, most of the time, even many thousands of years, only one emperor was born. Since ancient times, only the Qin emperor has become a Tao, and the difficulties and dangers are self-evident. The life story of any born emperor will become something that people are interested in talking about. It is conceivable that people yearn for the emperor. In ancient times, only Emperor Qin got the Tao. There is a rumor that the avenue seems to be locked and can no longer get the Tao. Even many senior kings of millions of years and tens of millions of years can''t peep into the realm of the emperor. Therefore, the emperor selection road seems to be the only way to get the Tao. No wonder everyone is crazy about the emperor selection road. "But who, in the end, has laid such an amazing hand, electing the emperor Road, electing the emperor Road, who is electing the emperor, who is selecting the emperor, and who is qualified to select the emperor!" Ye Xiwen asked several questions one after another, which has plagued countless people for countless years. But those who finally get the Tao are also taboo about this topic, unwilling to talk deeply, and an emperor is unwilling to talk. Does anyone dare to force him to talk? Therefore, this problem has become an eternal problem. He was also shocked. No matter what the truth behind it was, it was amazing enough. "This problem has always been tracked down in ancient Tianting, not to mention us. Even other inheritances have been tracked down, but there has never been any news. The only clue is that Emperor Qin counter attacked the emperor selection road before he got the Tao. Although we all know that his Tao should have nothing to do with the emperor selection Road, maybe he knows something, but Emperor Qin has never spoken in this regard, so we can only guess. Some people say it may be a bureau, others say it may not be the inheritance left by an invincible figure before a distant era. No one knows how it is! " Ye Wudi said. Ye Xiwen was silent, and even the ancient Tianting did not have many records in this regard. How many secrets were hidden in the road of selecting the emperor. "Anyway, for me, no matter what, I have to break through the road of electing the emperor. Not for the so-called opportunity. If I want to become emperor, I have to fight an invincible road myself. I don''t want anyone''s alms!" Ye Wudi said firmly, "but this is really an excellent opportunity for training. Many people can have many adventures and make rapid progress in cultivation!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Ye Wudi''s idea coincided with him. The emperor has always been the strongest, and the strongest has never been able to succeed with charity from others. Then his Tao will be flawed and incomplete. "I tell you, you''d better improve your strength quickly. I''m afraid there will be a great disaster and chaos again!" Ye Wudi said with a serious face, "There is a corner of our ancient heaven that can figure out the future. The chaotic catastrophe will flow with blood, the sky will collapse and the earth may even involve the emperor. No one knows when the catastrophe will come. It may come the next moment. Although we are beautiful now, it is because the major forces are afraid and will not attack us, but once the catastrophe comes, Everyone will be crazy. Go and look for that trace of vitality. Some ancient characters can kill us with a slap! " "The remaining evils of the heavenly family are just the prelude to this chaos. Everything has just begun. I just remind you to be careful. Don''t die unknowingly at that time!" Although Ye Xiwen guessed in his heart, he didn''t expect that it would be as serious as ye Wudi''s mouth. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please give me your monthly ticket! Chapter 2483.1 The great disaster, even the strong ones who are granted the king, can''t protect themselves. They have to go crazy to find that chance of life. It may even involve the legendary emperor. Once something involves the emperor, it is a great thing. No one knows how many hidden secrets this contains. As far as the forces of ancient heaven are concerned, the great disasters that easily spread over several worlds can''t help them at all. The so-called ten thousand disasters don''t wear out. It means such forces. Although they can''t be compared with the peak, they are not weak now. What kind of disaster made him so afraid, but ye Wudi didn''t know. He just had a great ability to predict the future and saw an extremely terrible scene. "Although it is said that the great disaster is a great opportunity. Many people can stand out in every great disaster. My Tianting demon emperor has the opportunity to surpass and become a monarch in such a world destroying disaster, but there are more people who die without knowing!" Ye Wudi said with a serious face. "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Under such a serious topic, the three didn''t talk for a long time. They separated directly. Ye Xiwen and Xiao Kunpeng returned to Yingu. There were thousands of years before the emperor election road was opened, so they were not in a hurry. After returning to the hidden valley, they also separated. Little Kunpeng will go to the ancestor of the golden winged ROC and say this. And ye Xiwen also went back to the Lord of fire. At this time, the Lord of fire has received the news that ye Xiwen has finally won the championship. "Well done, ha ha ha, Feng Nantian''s face should be very ugly now!" The flame Lord laughed and said, obviously he is not quite in line with Feng Nantian. "I haven''t seen it, but I don''t think I can see it anywhere!" Ye Xiwen''s mood is also very happy. He has been suffocated for hundreds of years. He can''t control his destiny and has to go all out to win the championship. "Well, you did a good job this time. Remember your great merit. You don''t have to worry about the next things. We will be responsible for handling them. We will send someone to propose marriage in the ancient Phoenix world. The skinny camels in the ancient Phoenix world are bigger than horses and stronger than our hidden valley. This alliance is very good for our hidden valley!" Said the Lord of fire. As the Lord of fire said, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, and the decline of the ancient Phoenix world is stronger than that of hidden valley. Naturally, there is no need to say the benefits of this alliance for hidden valley. "I want to enter Xuandi road!" Ye Xiwen did not hide it and said it directly. "What, you''re going to enter the emperor election road?" The Lord of fire looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. He didn''t even know where he was. He heard the legend of electing emperor road. "You have to think clearly. Even if it''s me, you''re not sure where you are. It''s not easy for you to find the so-called opportunity in it. How many people have been in and out of it since ancient times, but only a few people can get the so-called opportunity!" "I think clearly. I have a reason to go in, but not for the so-called opportunity!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "Since you are not for the so-called chance, it''s better. The chance will gather some of the most terrible genius in the world. If you compete, there will be no vitality. In order to compete for the chance, everyone will do anything!" The Lord of fire breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, ye Xiwen was not stupid enough to want to mess around. His strength is good in contemporary times, but there is no comparability compared with those ancient geniuses. "But since you plan to go in, you can''t give up in the next 1000 years. Just this time, you have made great achievements and a place can be opened to you!" Said the Lord of fire. "Where?" Ye Xiwen asked. "An elder in the hidden valley accidentally found an ancient road. This ancient road is very dangerous, but it is also very tough. If you want to survive in the emperor election Road, you must take this road, because the emperor election road may be more frightening than this!" Said the Lord of fire, "I don''t know who left this ancient road, but the only thing I can be sure of is that it seems to surpass the mental process of the strong ones who sealed the king. However, this ancient road has been opened many times since ancient times. Many Gaidai characters in my hidden valley entered it, most of them died in it, and some people came out alive. One of them is me, closer For a long time, no one has reached the standard to open this ancient road. Generally, it will not be opened to the outside world at leisure, because this ancient road will collapse if it is used several times at most! " Ye Xiwen secretly said, sure enough, if this road had been opened before, the Lord of fire is likely to be the best of them, and those who can come out from there should be the best of them. "Now, because the ancient road is about to collapse, the selection criteria are much stricter than before. In recent years, you are the first. Firstly, your qualifications are enough, and secondly, to reward you for making great contributions to hidden valley. I will report this to you, but before that, you''d better deal with all the things that should be dealt with by yourself. When the ancient road is opened again, it must be Hundreds of years later! " Said the Lord of fire. "Thank you, sir, but Sir seems to meet the standard of emperor selection road. Don''t you go?" Ye Xiwen asked. He had some expectations. If the Lord of fire could walk with him, it would be much safer to enter the emperor election road. "Me? I''ve given up the emperor selection road. I did wander the emperor selection road once, but now I''ve given up that unrealistic fantasy!" The Lord of fire laughed at himself, because even he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to give up. But he has seen too many ancient talents. He wasted his life here. He could have moved the world, but now he has wasted a lot of time. "In that case, I''ll leave first!" Ye Xiwen said. "I''ll come back in a month!" "Go!" Ye Xiwen didn''t stay much. This time he left for a long time, which may be thousands of years. He may even die on the road of electing the emperor. It''s a very dangerous place. Even people like Ye Xiwen don''t have self-confidence. He simply returned to the Zhenwu world. With his current cultivation accomplishments, he really read thousands of miles. I don''t know how deep his skills have been. It took him half an hour to return to the Zhenwu world from the hidden valley. Compared with hundreds of years ago, there seems to be no difference in the Zhenwu world, but its power is greater. With the classics left by Ye Xiwen and some natural and local treasures, the strength of the Zhenwu world expands rapidly. It not only recovers its vitality, but also commands several nearby worlds. All those ancient sects are subject to the Zhenwu world. Especially in the great changes hundreds of years ago, many ancient traditions that have been inherited for many thousands of years have encountered great difficulties. Only the Zhenwu world was sheltered by Ye Xiwen. It not only survived well, but also developed greatly. So far, many big religions have understood what is the gap. This is the gap. The Zhenwu world with Ye Xiwen as the backing can''t be compared with them. In addition, the demigods left by Ye Xiwen directly swept through the universe. Later, the news of Ye Xiwen''s becoming a Taoist came here, and the scattered demigods didn''t have the courage to fight against the Zhenwu world. That is tantamount to trouble for a God. Who has such courage. What''s more, they don''t have much interest in the lower world in their eyes. They just go to the divine tombs as a transit point. Therefore, it has been greatly developed. When ye Xiwen went in, he found that the strong in Wanshou territory are common, and their strength is more than a little stronger than before. Ye Xiwen had the idea of completing the rules of Zhenwu world. In the past, it was a difficult thing for him, but now it is not. Not to mention that his understanding has reached a new level, in fact, as long as he expels the divine power left over from the war, those broken laws will naturally be self repaired, and heaven and earth also have self-healing power, so no one else has to worry about it. In this way, there is no doubt that the Zhenwu world will become a well deserved cultivation center in this universe. In the future, ye Xiwen does not even need to fight. Just relying on the slowly developed strength of the Zhenwu world, it is enough to suppress other worlds, and there is no need to conquer, just as the Zhenwu world has become a higher level, If those talents in the surrounding world want to cultivate to a higher level, they must go to the Zhenwu world. In that case, many powerful talents will automatically flow to the Zhenwu world, making the Zhenwu world more powerful. For the Zhenwu world, the benefits are self-evident. However, this is just an idea. He plans to wait until he has met his father and mother. It is not difficult for him to complete this step. He easily found the Ye family. Now the Ye family has developed into a big family in the Zhenwu world because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship. Although it has not risen for a long time, there are many backhands left by Ye Xiwen, and there is no lack of details. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, the Ye family has developed very fast. Ye Xiwen didn''t disturb too many people when he came back. He just told his father and mother. In particular, Xia Chunxue, her mother, had not seen her son for hundreds of years, and her eyes suddenly turned red. "You don''t know, come back and have a look!" Although it means to be angry, there is a slow surprise in the tone. "San''er is a person who does great things. Where can he come back at any time!" Ye Kongming couldn''t help saying, but his tone was also very happy. "People who do great things don''t have to take care of their families?" Xia Chun glanced at her husband, and then asked a question that made Ye Xiwen''s scalp numb. "It''s so big. Has your daughter-in-law found it?" rs Chapter 2484 This question really made him feel numb on his scalp, as if he had returned to his previous life when he was urged to marry! "Look how old you are. You''re not a child anymore. Your eldest brother''s great grandchildren can run everywhere. You still don''t have an object. How''s Hua Menghan?" Xia Chunxue said that she vaguely remembered Hua Menghan. Although a long time has passed, she is not so easy to forget the person who was listed as yiyuanzongtianjiao with her son. Moreover, she is likely to be her own daughter-in-law, so she can''t forget it casually. "Well, she is now in seclusion. Our sect has proposed marriage to the ancient Phoenix world. We should get married in a few years!" Ye Xiwen said. "Really, that''s great!" Xia Chunxue''s eyes brightened and said that among the three children, the most capable Junior is also what worries her most. She not only goes out and goes to some extremely dangerous places all day, but also, more importantly, she hasn''t married yet. No matter how old she is, in her eyes, her junior is still the child who is not an adult, and ye Xiwen''s appearance has not changed much. In the eyes of parents and elders, only when they get married can they be regarded as grown-up and adults. "Why don''t you come back and discuss with us!" Xia Chunxue can''t help being a little angry. She doesn''t doubt Ye Xiwen''s feelings with them, but she is dissatisfied. "Because it''s a political marriage. It''s mainly the elders of the two sects who are doing this. She''s closed now. I don''t care. I''ll go back to closed later!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help explaining, "when we get married, we will call you all!" "Hey!" Ye Kongming sighed. He was also a person who had been in the top position for a long time. Naturally, he understood what political marriage represented, although he didn''t know how powerful Ye Xiwen was. However, it can also be imagined that even so, ye Xiwen still needs to accept the fate of political marriage. It can be imagined that the sects of both sides are extremely high. Now his son is like an eagle flying higher and higher, which is not what he could touch at the beginning. When he was young, he could still give a hand. Now there is no way but to support him silently. "You must come back at this time because the next thing will be very important. Or, it''s very dangerous!" Ye Kongming said. Knowing his son Mo ruo''s father, he knows too much about ye Xiwen''s character. He is like a clockwork robot. He is unparalleled and can''t be stopped. At this time, he chose to come back before closing the door. It must be because the next thing is very important. Or it''ll be dangerous before he comes back. "No!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say much and didn''t want them to worry, "it''s just that it may be closed for a long time. I miss my parents, so come back and have a look!" "It''s said that you have become a God over the years. Is that true?" Xia Chunxue asked. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that he had nothing to hide from his family. "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. My son has become a God, and I''ll become a god fucking!" Xia Chunxue said with a smile. "But it''s said that many thousands of years have passed since I woke up. When you close up next time, maybe your father and I will be dead. You should come back as soon as possible and have a look!" Xia Chunxue looked a little gloomy and said that life expectancy is meaningless for ye Xiwen, but it is not so for them. She has long been an ignorant woman and child. Relying on the resources left by Ye Xiwen over the years, she has practiced to the longevity realm early and has a life of tens of thousands of years. It seems that the future is still very long, but can it be compared with the gods, It will be the same at that time. At the thought of this, she was also a little sad. "Well, what do you say in front of san''er? People will die. They are not gods. They will die anyway. There''s nothing to say!" Ye Kongming is open to see, and doesn''t want his wife to continue to worry. Ye Xiwen just smiled and said that if it had been in the past, he would have worried about this problem, but now he has another choice. "Father and mother, don''t worry, I have a way!" Ye Xiwen said. "What way, san''er, don''t take risks. Your mother and I will die if we die. It''s nothing. You can''t take risks like this!" Ye Kongming immediately became alert and said that the higher his cultivation, the higher his vision. Naturally, he was very clear about the legendary gods. Without preaching, the Terran has survived for thousands of years. There are some strange methods that may survive to future generations, but obviously they are not normal methods or what he wants. "Don''t worry, father, I have thought that there is a realm in the realm of God that can condense the kingdom of God, and the Holy Spirit can be enlightened in the kingdom of God. These holy spirits are the same as before, can practice, and can last forever. Unless I die, these holy spirits will not die!" Ye Xiwen said. This is the solution he thought of. He had been worrying about this problem for a long time, and even thought about whether to force everyone to enlighten and preach, but even the emperor couldn''t do this, let alone him. So after consulting the classics, he found such a method, but it was the way of cultivating the power of faith. He didn''t practice at ordinary times, so he had little contact, and later learned. As long as he practices in the realm of God, he can enlighten his parents, brothers and sisters into the Holy Spirit. This holy spirit is different from ordinary heroes. They have independent consciousness, strong flesh and can practice by themselves. There is no preaching in the Holy Spirit. It is only his idea to enlighten the spirit, but it is not easy to enlighten the Holy Spirit. It is tantamount to reshaping a normal and complete life. Only the emperor can do this, and the Lord of God is just a trick, which also has to pay a high price. Therefore, the general gods will be very careful not to enlighten the Holy Spirit at will. But for him, as long as these relatives can live forever, it doesn''t matter how much they pay. What ordinary people have to consider doesn''t need to be considered at all for him. The only thing he has to do is to deduce his cultivation to the realm of God. Fortunately, his father and mother are not hundreds of years older than him, and there are still thousands of years to do this. There''s no need to worry. At that time, unless they die and the kingdom of God collapses, their parents can live forever. It''s best if they can preach in a long time. "It should be very difficult. I have seen it in ancient books. It takes a lot of energy to enlighten such a holy spirit!" Ye Kongming said that he had a flash of inspiration and thought of the matter mentioned in some materials he had seen before. "In that case, I''d better not!" Xia Chunxue shook her head when she heard the speech. She didn''t want to become an obstacle to her son, let alone drag Ye Xiwen down. "Father, mother, can the greater price be greater than losing you? Don''t worry, I''m ready. Now I''m very close to that realm. As long as you give me some time, I can reach that realm!" Ye Xiwen said confidently. Although he is only in the middle of the immortal realm, it is not very difficult for him to cultivate to the later stage of the immortal realm and even to the peak. If not, he can''t beat the experts at the peak of the immortal realm. What he pursues now is to deduce his combat effectiveness to the level of the God of the sage realm while improving the realm. At that time, even if he faces the God, he doesn''t have to worry. Ye Kongming didn''t say much, but he knew very well that the stronger his son was, the more dangers he would face. The stronger his strength was, the less danger he would encounter. He also heard that a master of preaching had only made a small step forward for thousands of years. Ye Xiwen''s progress to this point in a short period of hundreds of years must have been honed and adventure after adventure, This adventure is bound to be accompanied by infinite danger. "Well, it''s rare for my son to come back. Don''t say these unhappy things. I''m still waiting to drink saner''s wedding wine. I have to be a grandmother and have grandchildren!" Xia Chunxue said excitedly. Now she has put aside everything and just wants to worry about the marriage of san''er for hundreds of years. She is happy. Although it''s not the first time to be a grandmother, my heart is like when I first heard the news. "I''ll call your eldest brother and second sister back!" Xia Chunxue said with a smile. She immediately went out of the yard to find Ye Feng and ye Ruxue for a reunion. Ye Xiwen seldom comes back. No matter what they are doing, they have to drag them back. Although she is also a famous expert in Zhenwu world, she is no different from ordinary mothers at this time. After Xia Chunxue left, ye Kongming was silent for a while and asked, "san''er, tell me honestly whether this trip is very dangerous!" When ye Xiwen saw that his father seemed to have noticed, but he was unwilling to ask more questions in front of his mother before, he nodded and didn''t hide it. He briefly said his own things over the years. Although those dangerous parts have been omitted by him as much as possible, ye Kongming can still imagine what kind of danger this will be. "Hey, I can''t help you with these things now. I can only count on you!" Ye Kongming sighed and said that what ye Xiwen said was more dangerous than he thought. "But in the future, you should think twice before you do anything. Don''t be brave. It''s important to save your own life. In the future, you will have a chance to bring ye Qianqian back for me and your mother!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "San''er, you''re back!" Outside the courtyard came the voice of the second sister, which has not changed for hundreds of years. (to be continued.) Chapter 2485 Ye Xiwen came back quietly and didn''t disturb anyone. Now many acquaintances have left except the Ye family, and the eldest martial brother Huang Wuji and others have left one after another to go to the ancient times. £¨ £©,. As early as several decades ago, Huang Wuji was no longer the Supreme Master of Zhenwu academy, and there were not many acquaintances here. Compared with the Zhenwu world, araku is undoubtedly more suitable for their development. Moreover, with the influence of Ye Xiwen in araku, their development is easier. In that case, ye Xiwen was too lazy to disturb anyone. Moreover, he only came back for a month. But soon, a series of things shocked people in the Zhenwu world, that is, many experts who were originally stuck in the detached Zhenwu school broke through overnight, and broke through several realms one after another. It seems that the factors that originally stuck in the realm suddenly disappeared and did not exist. Although Huang Wuji and others had gone beyond the transcendence before, it was with the help of Ye Xiwen that they could not go beyond themselves. After ye Xiwen left, he never had such a chance again. But now it''s different. Now they break through one after another, so this matter quickly shocked the whole Zhenwu world. The situation when many super powerful people break through collectively is really amazing. "Has the broken law been repaired?" Now the rules of the world such as Zhenwu world are broken, which makes them unable to break through. This is no secret. However, when it comes to the level of breaking the laws of heaven and earth, it is not something they can solve. Therefore, continuously, some people went out with Huang Wuji, and the rest are old guys who consciously have no hope of breaking through. All these people broke through overnight. The feeling of suppressing them and the shackles around their necks broke overnight. Many people can feel that all the rules of upward cultivation have been completed at once, so that they have the ability to start cultivation. Overnight, everyone went crazy. Many of these people are old martial artists who have practiced for thousands of years. The accumulation is unimaginable. All of them broke through overnight. Everyone is very strange. How can all the laws that have been broken for many thousands of years be completed at once, and there is no bottleneck at all. In a short period of more than a month, the news spread all over the world of Zhenwu, and the strong people in other world were shocked one after another. They tried to feel the complete law, and many people reacted at once. From then on, I''m afraid that the Zhenwu world should be respected in this world. It''s not like this. It''s forced to suppress by virtue of strength. On the contrary, everyone asks the Zhenwu world for something in the future, and the Zhenwu world will naturally become the leader. Although some people have been moved and want to attack the Zhenwu world and rob the Zhenwu world. At least Zhenwu school could not be monopolized, but he soon gave up the idea. Even if ye Xiwen was not there, the demigod he had subdued was still there. There is no problem to sweep this universe. At this time, no one knew Ye Xiwen had come and left again. Only the Ye family knew some secrets. After he left, the news slowly spread out again. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen came back again and did another great merit. Many of the older generation''s strong men are full of tears. You know, in the Zhenwu world, there have been too many, too many years, and no one has been able to break through the transcendence. Moreover, they can break through one after another in a short time, and even some people break through the state of law. In addition to their deep foundation and accumulation, more importantly, when this law is supplemented, it is when the law is the most active that they can perceive the changes of the law and then transform and evolve. Ye Xiwen was originally a legend in the Zhenwu world. After today, his legend is more prosperous. The legend of his preaching and becoming a God is almost conclusive. Except for gods, I''m afraid no one in the world will do it. However, they do not know that they are not able to do this when they become gods. Ordinary longevity can''t do this at all. As a result, the Ye family has become a family of gods in the eyes of many people, which makes many people awe. Not to mention that the Ye family is now an extremely profound heritage. Even the Ye Xiwen, who has not appeared for a long time, is the most feared. At this time, ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know what everyone thought. He had returned to hidden valley. At this time, after a month of reporting and discussion, the powerful kings in charge of hidden valley finally agreed to open that ancient road for ye Xiwen. "You''re finally back!" The Lord of fire saw Ye Xiwen as soon as he came back, "the supreme elders have agreed that you use that ancient road, and I will open it for you!" "Thank you!" Under the leadership of the Lord of fire, ye Xiwen entered the depths of the blood prison. The intersection of this ancient road is in the depths of the blood prison. Under the explanation of the Lord of fire, ye Xiwen knew that even the formation of blood prison has a lot to do with that ancient road. They came to the end of the blood prison. Along the way, they had a lot of ancient existence, and their thoughts were directly swept out. Ye Xiwen really saw the situation inside the blood prison for the first time. Although Ye Xiwen had known for a long time that there was a God who preached in the blood prison. When he was a demigod in the past, he could only wander around the periphery of the blood prison, but he still felt a little frightened when he really felt many sleeping ancient gods. Until the end of the blood prison, there were several unfathomable antiques lurking. Although Ye Xiwen could not see them, he could feel their existence. "How come the Lord of fire brought people again? Is it difficult? Does someone meet the basic conditions for the opening of that ancient road?" "It''s not easy. In this age, there are people who meet that harsh standard!" "This is also a good thing. It shows that there are successors in hidden valley, and strong talents emerge in endlessly. This is a good thing!" At the end of the blood prison, there was a sea of blood, an endless sea of blood, but there was no fishy smell of general blood. On the contrary, there was a faint aroma floating. The formation of the whole blood prison is slowly expanded by this sea of blood. Only this sea of blood is equivalent to the size of the Zhenwu world. Therefore, the blood prison spread is even more huge. However, the closer we are to the sea of blood, the more we can feel an unprecedented pressure rolling down. Even the Lord of fire seems to feel this pressure, and his body shape is not natural at first. However, when he looked at Ye Xiwen, he was surprised that ye Xiwen was not affected at all. Could he have any magic weapon to resist this threat. Because in this sea of blood, only those who seal the king can be completely unaffected and can go in and out freely. Obviously, there is a huge gap between Ye Xiwen and those who seal the king. Then there must be other reasons. Ye Xiwen was also strange in his heart. When he just entered the sea of blood, he did feel a very strong rejection. However, soon, the heart of the blood world in his body began to emit a blood colored light to protect him from this threat. The Lord of fire held a seal formula. The originally very calm sea of blood actually began to turn out turbulent waves and shoot thousands of high waves on the sky. Then the sea surface of the whole blood sea seemed to be separated by a pair of big hands, breaking a road, a road to the depths of the blood sea. "Come on, let''s go in. My mana won''t last long!" The Lord of fire said solemnly. Ye Xiwen was shocked. With the strength of the Lord of fire, breaking a world is a matter of minutes. He said that breaking the sea of blood can''t last long, which is undoubtedly a shock to him. The Lord of fire led the way. They quickly and directly penetrated the sea of blood. The whole sea of blood was tens of thousands of kilometers deep. If ordinary people just want to dive, they don''t know how long it will take. All the way to the bottom of the sea of blood, ye Xiwen found that it was a bloody land, as if soaked by blood, and there was a Dharma array on the whole bottom of the sea. Ye Xiwen could distinguish that it was a transmission array, but this transmission array was far more complex than any transmission array he had come into contact with before. He couldn''t see much mystery. It can only be judged reluctantly that this is just a transmission array. "This transmission array is the transmission array that opens that ancient road!" The Lord of fire said, "I will open this transmission array below, and you will be directly transmitted. I hope the next time I open it, I can see you come out alive! " The Lord of fire is serious and not just giving advice casually. He has broken through this ancient road before, so he knows how dangerous this ancient road is. "Well, I will!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Before you go in, I''ll give you a gift. If you have the courage to use it in it, use it!" The palm of the flame Lord turned over and turned into a soft vest. The color was ugly, the whole body was dark, and the style was also very rough. It was just a vest without decoration. "This is!" Ye Xiwen took the vest and didn''t care much, but he immediately felt the weight of the vest. "How heavy!" How powerful Ye Xiwen is now, but this vest still makes him sink, which is even heavier than Taigu holy mountain. "What is this?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is a vest for cultivation. In ancient times, it can be used for cultivation. It can adjust the weight at will and block your strength!" The Lord of fire looked at Ye Xiwen and said with a smile. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please. It''s the last day! Chapter 2486 Ye Xiwen finally understood what the Lord of fire meant by having the courage to use it in it. £¨ £©¡£.¡£ Wearing this kind of cultivation vest, your strength will be blocked. There are many dangers in this ancient road, not to mention that you are looking for death. "Thank you for your accomplishment!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and took down the cultivation vest. This is not a simple vest, but also represents that he has accepted the danger. "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. After hundreds of years, I believe you will have a reborn change!" The Lord of fire nodded with satisfaction. You know, this cultivation vest looks rough and shoddy, like one found casually in the street, but can it be an ordinary vest that can block the strength of the gods? It''s not an artifact, but it''s more precious and powerful than many artifact. Even the materials are very rare, so most people don''t have the opportunity to wear a practice vest. Ye Xiwen can understand the meaning. "All right, I''ll start the array and go by yourself!" The Lord of fire kneaded another complicated formula, and the whole array began to burst into bursts of amazing light. Ye Xiwen knew that the array had been started. Without any hesitation, he rushed directly into the array with an arrow step. "Brush!" His figure was teleported away in an instant. "You must come back alive!" The flame Lord slowly opened his mouth and said, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to send him on this road, because since the discovery of this ancient road, I don''t know how many people fell here. From the beginning of large-scale opening to the back, it forced the powerful kings to turn this place into a training place for the strongest talents. This is also to avoid other indifferent deaths and injuries. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were dark. Before he had time to taste more, he had arrived in a bloody world. At a glance, it was desolate, and I felt like I had come to the blood prison. "This is the ancient road!" At a glance, ye Xiwen saw that the world was very broad, and the blood gas in the sky was very rich, more than ten times stronger than that in the blood prison. What kind of environment supports what kind of people. The more abundant the energy is, the more powerful the creatures can be. Such is the so-called outstanding people! In the blood prison, there are many powerful creatures comparable to gods. Although they do not understand Heaven and earth and understand laws better than gods. Eternal, but the life span is also very long, and the natural supernatural powers even surpass many gods. This powerful inborn creature does not know the way, does not practice the law, but shows off its ferocity with brute force. Naturally, it is not as carefree as the gods in heaven and earth, but it can not be underestimated. Moreover, the blood gas here is more than ten times stronger than the blood prison. I''m afraid there will be a very vicious existence. He looked at the cultivation vest in his hand. In such a place, do you need to wear a practice vest? After thinking about it, he took a deep breath and got nothing without going into the tiger''s den. Without enough honing, how can we make strong enough progress in just a thousand years? A thousand years is too short for gods. Ye Xiwen directly put on his practice vest and felt his body sink in an instant. Like a mountain on his body. His mind went into the vest and immediately understood the mysteries of the vest. He put the mana into it, and the cultivation vest immediately began to start. He immediately felt the increasing pressure on him and soon suppressed his strength. He could feel that his combat effectiveness was also declining at an amazing speed. Immortal peak! The last stage of immortality! Immortality! The beginning of immortality! His combat effectiveness never reached the peak of immortality and fell to the early stage of immortality. His ability to play was greatly limited. Even if ye Xiwen''s strength did not come from his bully body and gold body, the proportion of strength decline would be exaggerated. Moreover, this vest needs him to input mana anytime and anywhere to maintain it. His original magnificent mana is half less than that of normal people, not to mention compared with the peak period. In this way, many big moves can not be used in the future. Even if they are used, the power will drop sharply. "It''s really all-round suppression strength!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, but his expression was more determined. He immediately took off his legs and ran forward. Although his strength was suppressed very ruthlessly, he still had the combat effectiveness in the early stage of the territory. With one arrow step, he crossed a huge mountain range and was very fast. Like a savage running. "Roar!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen just landed. In the mountains behind him, a huge violent ape rushed out, turned into a blood light and chased him on the spot. "Boom!" The violent ape blew out with a fist, and a huge roar washed over with the endless blood wave. An unparalleled fist force swept away and blew directly at Ye Xiwen''s head. Ye Xiwen immediately turned around and was hit in the chest on the spot. His whole body flew backwards. Although he had reacted early, his body didn''t respond at all. It was like a star hanging on his body. All the gravity fell on him, making his speed slow. "Damn beast!" Ye Xiwen''s body flew backwards like a meteor. The violent ape came after him in mid air and stepped down. To trample Ye Xiwen to death in mid air, ye Xiwen often used it for people, but he didn''t expect to be used by people. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen didn''t want to resist, but he was too fast. He only had time to protect his hands on his chest, and the foot trampled down. The terrible force broke his arms. He hit a huge crack directly into the ground. "I''ll go. It''s more fierce than yuan Hong!" Ye Xiwen has not experienced such a fierce battle for a long time. With his strength of dominating the body and body, few people can suppress him to this point. Even if it is higher than his realm, it can be everywhere that he blows him on the spot. Now his golden body has been suppressed by the cultivation vest, and now he can only fight hard. "Roar!" In the sky, the violent ape smiled grimly and trampled down with one foot, screaming to tear Ye Xiwen alive. "That''s it again, beast, don''t be too arrogant!" Ye Xiwen roared, his hands recovered like lightning, then grabbed the trampled foot and threw it out. "Whew!" The violent ape was thrown out like a meteor and crashed into a series of mountains, sweeping a huge crack. Ye Xiwen didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. He kept panting, and the blood on his arm flowed down. Only then did the wound heal gradually. After practicing vest, even his Tianhuang regeneration was suppressed, otherwise the injury of this level could heal in an instant. In an instant, the body shape of the violent ape disappeared again and attacked directly. Come on, it''s incredible! Ye Xiwen did not want to be outdone. He didn''t just use the flesh, but added Lei instantaneous step. His body was instantly detached, and his whole body rushed out and roared against it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Hundreds of times in a moment. Both sides flew upside down, and blood splashed from both sides. The whole arm of the violent ape was blown apart on the spot. Countless high-frequency explosions made his arm unable to hold up first. And ye Xiwen''s arm also had cracks. It is conceivable how fierce the battle is. However, ye Xiwen''s body gold is still stronger. At this time, ye Xiwen could not care about anything else. Kill this animal first. "Bang!" He suddenly stepped on his feet, jumped out like a rocket, directly hit the flesh of this violent ape, and rushed the violent ape that had not yet stood firm out. This violent ape is not a God. There is no magic power that can recover the broken arm blasted by Ye Xiwen in an instant. With a scream, the body almost burst in the air. "Now I''ll give it back to you!" Ye Xiwen said, his body flashed, and his whole body flew directly into the sky and trampled down. "Bang!" There was another loud noise. The body of this violent ape was directly split in the air, exploded on the spot and screamed repeatedly. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Ye Xiwen blew up this violent ape and couldn''t help gasping for breath. It was just a battle of this degree, which couldn''t let him do anything, but now it''s different. His accomplishments are completely limited by the cultivation vest. Even cleaning up such a violent ape hurt him. Even in the sea of buried gods and stars, such a thing is unlikely to happen. However, even if he was limited in cultivation, this violent ape was still very powerful, otherwise he could not do so at all. After a while, ye Xiwen''s injury had recovered. He finally vomited a foul breath. "Only by practicing like this can it be meaningful!" His eyes looked into the depths of the ancient road. According to the words of the Lord of fire, the real test of this ancient road was not here, but in the middle of the ancient road. There are nine powerful tests. Through the ages, there is no one who can break through nine at a time. No matter how powerful the strength is, you can''t break through all at once, because there will become an even more powerful existence similar to your own strength. Therefore, whether the strength is strong or not has no meaning there. Only with the strength beyond their own realm, can they go far and finally pass the nine tests. But it is said that no one has been able to do it since ancient times. Ye Xiwen''s goal is there, and now he has to go through layers of danger. "Go!" With a loud drink, his whole body crossed the void like a meteor. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please give me your monthly ticket! Chapter 2487 In a bloody sky, a figure shuttles constantly. In the whole bloody sky, there is a powerful blood Peng flying, like a golden winged ROC, but the whole body is blood red and has infinite power But I can''t help this figure rushing and killing in it. It''s hard for these people to really hurt this figure This is no one else, it is Ye Xiwen! After a while, a blood Peng was torn apart by him and turned into a blood mist These Xuepeng looked terrible, but they couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen. They were killed by him at once, pile by pile In a word, he has been in this ancient road for hundreds of years. For a God, a hundred years of isolation is just a small nap. However, if he has been fighting for hundreds of years, it will be completely different Almost every minute and every second is very long, which is a kind of suffering Especially at the beginning, it was a kind of torture. His strength was suppressed in the early stage of immortality. Many of his strength could not be brought into full play. When he met a powerful beast, he had to choose to flee He even narrowly escaped death several times, which was terrible, but even so, he didn''t let go of the cultivation vest, and the effect of cultivation vest was very significant Originally, ye Xiwen thought that he could not improve again, and his combat effectiveness had almost climbed to the peak of the immortal realm However, in a short span of one hundred years, his idea was overturned. In this one hundred years, he could feel that he was getting stronger every minute. He didn''t know whether he was suppressed by the cultivation vest The original feeling of bottleneck that can no longer be improved can no longer affect him He is still making progress and moving forward! After fighting for a while, these Xuepeng were finally afraid and flew away one after another Ye Xiwen did not catch up If it was a hundred years ago When he met these blood Peng, he was afraid that he had to run away quickly Where can we rush to kill as easily as now Hailiang "target =" _blank "> / / Hailiang" target =_ blank">"//hailiang"target="_ blank">hailiang In these 100 years, the growth of his strength can be imagined "What a powerful murderous spirit!" At this time, a powerful murderous spirit rushed out of the void "Roar!" The roar of a huge monster came from a distance, and the sound was dull It makes people feel like vomiting blood, only feeling a force surging in their chest In the distance, a powerful fierce beast stepped over and directly stepped in front of Ye Xiwen. What he saw was a powerful bloody lion tiger with a lion''s head and a tiger''s body. This strange appearance was perfectly unified in his body "Lion tiger!" Ye Xiwen said calmly This is an immortal blood beast. It is very powerful. The two sides have been dealing with each other for decades Even ye Xiwen escaped from death several times and was forced by it This lion tiger has a strong breath, and countless blood gases are condensing, as if the amazing scene of rising sun and falling moon is evolving behind it "Human, you''re here again!" The lion tiger said coldly that in recent decades, this damn human has repeatedly intruded into his territory and constantly challenged his dignity "This time, you can''t go out alive!" The voice of the lion and tiger is thick and incomparable, and there is an impulse to vomit blood He can also feel that ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood are very strong, swallowing the human God. For him, the benefits are self-evident, which can make him further and break through to a more powerful realm Although they don''t practice Dharma and don''t know the Tao, they don''t practice at all "Who wants to escape this time, that''s two words!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were sharp. "Last time you caught half of my body, did you think I would come without any preparation?" Last time he came to challenge the lion tiger, but in the end, most of his body was caught by the lion tiger. It can be said that he has a deep memory. After that time, he recovered after a long rest For immortal gods, although they have the ability to recover completely with only one cell, it is not without cost Ye Xiwen had never been so seriously injured before. He lost half of his body. It can be said that he suffered heavy losses "Last time, I just swallowed half of your body and made great progress in my cultivation. This time, I''ll swallow you together with your Divine personality. In that case, I want to see if you can be reborn!" The lion and tiger said coldly "Talk big. If you can, try it!" Ye Xiwen said coldly He doesn''t know how powerful this lion tiger is, but as he said, he came here with perfect preparation this time "Even if you wear a cultivation vest, it''s enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen immediately took his hand directly, slapped it out, and his big hand suddenly rose in the wind, getting bigger and bigger. Nanming left the fire burning on it and caught it directly at the lion and tiger Under Ye Xiwen''s cultivation these years, this kind of flame is even more powerful than many Phoenix family experts. It can give immortal experts a powerful flame to burn alive "Roar!" The lion tiger was even more amazing, with a loud roar [,£¡] The terrible sound wave caused countless blood gas fluctuations in the sky, forming huge waves, which directly annihilated the Nanming Lihuo on Ye Xiwen''s palm Even ye Xiwen''s grasp was completely broken, and at this time, the lion tiger finally moved, and a claw grabbed it down towards Ye Xiwen, forming a sharp light, like a sharp sword, cutting the heaven and earth "You are much stronger than when we met last time. It seems that swallowing half of me makes you more powerful!" Ye Xiwen looked unusually cold. The thunderbolt halberd appeared in his hand and chopped it out in an instant In an instant, the two sides collided directly "Bang!" With a loud roar, the lion tiger''s attack was stopped, and the claws directly collided with the Thunder Dragon halberd, making a sound of gold and iron However, the offensive has just begun. Ye Xiwen''s Thunder Dragon halberd erupted into infinite thunder power. These thunder power directly condensed into a Thunder Dragon, opened his mouth and killed the lion and tiger on the spot The lion tiger didn''t react slowly. He took a direct lunge and turned his body into a blood light. He suddenly appeared hundreds of kilometers away. Powerful blood gas burst out all over his body and destroyed the power of thunder that jumped on him just a moment ago "Well, this is just the beginning!" Ye Xiwen said, "I''ll show you my progress now!" With one step, ye Xiwen turned his whole body into a thunderbolt, turning his surroundings into a thunderbolt world Massive Hailiang / bang / postdate_ l"target="_ blank">//hailiang/bang/postdate_l"target="_blank">"//hailiang/bang/postdate_l"target="_blank">hailiang/bang/postdate_ l "Die!" In a thunderbolt, ye Xiwen turned his palm down and turned it into a sky turning seal. He turned the sky upside down and photographed the lion and tiger "It seems that I underestimated you, but you are not the only one who has made progress in recent years!" The lion tiger suddenly stood up, and the bloody light on his body instantly turned into a sharp sword. This is his natural magic power. Although it is in the form of a beast, in fact, all kinds of attacks are like a swordsman, which is very terrible "Boom!" It was another more amazing collision. The momentum of both sides seemed to be fully boosted, and the killing became more and more intense "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" With a loud clang, the blood gas on the lion and tiger turned into a sharp sword and shrouded Ye Xiwen. This kind of sword cultivation is enough to shame many sword gods The understanding of Kendo law can also be called an extreme "Only to this extent, do you want to do anything about me?" Ye Xiwen killed from left to right. One fist and one foot can explode a sword "It''s no use. It''s reduced to my blood killing array. Even the immortal Luo can''t escape!" A ferocious smile appeared on the lion and tiger''s face, which looked very strange "Really?" Ye Xiwen laughed and pinched a complicated formula in his hand. "I told you earlier that I was different from before. Did you think I was the fish on your chopping board?" "Leidi sky cannon!" He shot it suddenly with one hand, and the infinite force of thunder condensed on his hand, set off towering waves, directly formed a terrible gun barrel and bombarded it out "Boom!" The sword array formed by the infinite blood gas killing sword was completely broken by him on the spot, and the terrible energy was still bombarded on the lion and tiger at an amazing speed "Bang!" The lion and tiger were blasted into a blur of flesh and blood, and the whole body flew upside down on the spot "Roar!" The lion and tiger roared and fell to the ground Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t have to do anything for more than 100 years, because he was engulfed by the cultivation vest, which forced him to transform some moves into a level that can withstand his current mana This one handed Leidi Tongtian cannon is the biggest achievement. The one handed Leidi Tongtian cannon does not require so long preparation, and the most important thing is that the mana consumption is also reduced. Of course, the power will certainly decrease a lot, but in terms of practicability, it is more practical than the full version "Shake the mountain seal!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, turned one hand into an ancient mountain and pressed down "Boom!" The lion and tiger had no time to dodge, so it was bombed and almost smashed into meat sauce by Ye Xiwen When ye Xiwen shot again, the lion and tiger burned the blood pill in his body, and Shengsheng escaped from his hand. He kept panting in the distance and looked at Ye Xiwen warily. He was in a mess and never looked like he was arrogant before ps: Ask for a monthly ticket! (.)ru Chapter 2488 There was endless horror in his eyes. It seemed that he could not understand why the human God had made such an amazing breakthrough in less than a hundred years. Decades ago, he was chased around the world by himself and almost lost half his life, but now he has enough strength to compete with him. No, he is even more powerful than him. Ye Xiwen grinned and looked at the lion tiger. He sneered. If it was not limited by the practice of vest, it would be no difficulty to clean up the lion tiger. However, this lion and tiger is really strong and arrogant. It is more than ten times stronger than the middle of the immortal territory in the same realm of the outside world. It is about to compare with the original Ye Xiwen. I don''t know how to be so strong and arrogant. Otherwise, even if his speed and strength are limited by the cultivation vest, he will not be beaten with the strength of his body and will have no power to fight back. But now, everything is different. After hundreds of years of training, he has returned to the middle of immortality. Matched with his realm, and more powerful, he can feel that he is breaking through the limit and reaching a more amazing realm. He had never thought that he had such great potential that he had not been stimulated. No wonder the scriptures of practice said that the human body is a small world, endless and supreme. The lion tiger kept panting. He could feel that the man in front of him seemed to have experienced a Nirvana and had an amazing momentum, but it was impossible for him to catch it. He roared, his whole body''s mana was burning, and powerful beasts condensed out of his body. His eyes were godless, but he was fierce. This was a wisp of afterthought after the death of the powerful blood beasts he killed successively. Locked around him. These fierce beasts formed a frenzy and shrouded Ye Xiwen in the past to tear him alive. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew up a fierce beast with one punch. The body of the fierce beast was blown into a mass of blood gas by his punch, but this mass of blood gas turned into a mass of hostility in an instant, rushed towards Ye Xiwen and rushed directly into his mind. Ye Xiwen immediately knew the true meaning of this move. The most troublesome thing was not these fierce beasts, but those fierce spirits. But he didn''t worry at all. Sure enough, at the moment when these hostility rushed into his body. The mysterious space in his body began to work crazily, and absorbed all these hostility. Although he hasn''t figured out the origin of this mysterious space over the years, he also knows that the compatibility of this mysterious space is very terrible. No matter what energy it is, as long as it is energy, it will not be picky to eat and swallow it all. Anger is also a kind of spiritual energy. As long as it is energy, it can''t escape the swallowing of mysterious space. Although there is no Mingxin ancient tree to calm the mind and keep him from being affected. But how much has he experienced over the years. His mind is already very firm. It''s too easy to rush him into an idiot if he wants to rely on hostility. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These fierce beasts were blasted by him one after another, and the infinite hostility rushed into his mind. His eyes began to turn some blood red, and the blood of the giant star beast in his body began to move. "Hahaha, damn human gods, now it''s finally your time to die!" The lion and tiger finally determined that ye Xiwen had been affected. With a wild laugh, these fierce beasts swooped over with the tide, opened their bloody mouths and bit down at Ye Xiwen. And at that critical moment. Ye Xiwen, who seemed to be going crazy before, suddenly recovered his calm and suppressed the ferocity brought by the blood of the star beast. Turn around and blow out. "Humanitarian fist!" His fist directly pierced the head of the lion tiger on the spot. The artistic conception of the terrible humanitarian fist evolved into a world and exploded in the body of the lion tiger. "Boom!" In a series of explosions, the body of the lion and tiger exploded on the spot and turned into blood. These blood contain endless laws and are directly depicted in blood beads. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and absorbed these blood beads into his body. A powerful energy ran through his body. This lion tiger is indeed a powerful blood beast. The essence blood that has been cultivated for many years contains infinite power. Now all of it has been absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness, which had just broken through and entered the middle of the immortal territory, has also been completely consolidated. Although the combat effectiveness has just been restored to the level of the middle of the immortal territory, it is several times stronger than the combat effectiveness that broke through the middle of the immortal territory before. If he hadn''t used his vest and practiced in this ancient road, he wouldn''t have found that he still has such great potential that he hasn''t been tapped. "It''s time. I want to see how terrible those nine tests are!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. It took him hundreds of years to regain his strength matching the realm, and he was sure to challenge the first test. According to the Lord of fire, the more powerful he is in the same realm, the more he can break through the test. However, under the suppression of practicing vest, he didn''t even have the strength of his original realm. Naturally, he wouldn''t consider challenging. Now is the time. Thinking of this, his body directly turned into a bolt of lightning and went deep into the ancient road. After spending half a day, ye Xiwen came to the deep part of the ancient road in front of a huge stone hall. This stone hall is covered with moss. It can be seen everywhere, engraved with the mark of time, and the traces of weathering can be seen everywhere. A feeling of long history comes to my mind. He went straight into the stone hall. The center of the stone hall was very empty. There was only one stone statue. The stone statue depicts a handsome young man, holding a long sword and floating on the sea of blood. It was lifelike. Although it was only a stone statue, it had a frightening momentum. Suddenly, the stone statue suddenly opened its eyes, and the young man looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile on his face. Ye Xiwen was surprised, but when he looked again, he found that it was gone again, and everything returned to its original appearance. "Am I wrong?" The accident just now startled him. Below this stone statue is a transmission array, which is the same as the transmission array transmitted from the sea of blood to the ancient road. It can be seen that it should be arranged by the same person. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and stepped into the transmission array. In an instant, he was transferred to an ancient space. Looking at the past, it was an ancient land. I don''t know where it was. Big trees rose from the sky and can be seen everywhere, as if it were a primitive and boundless scene. "Here you are!" An old voice came from a distance, but a young man came step by step from a distance. He was a handsome man in his twenties, wearing clothes completely different from the current style, even older than the oldest clothing style known to Ye Xiwen. For practitioners, it is difficult to really distinguish their age by only looking at their appearance. On the contrary, they can guess their age by looking at the clothes they wear. Each era has the style of clothes of each era, which is often easier to guess their age. The clothes of the young man were embroidered with green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu. Unexpectedly, they were the true spirits of the four elephants. The four elephants were not just embroidered by needle and thread, but gave him the feeling that they were all living creatures, and then they were caught by Shengsheng and sealed in, which made him alert in an instant. The young man gave him a feeling of extreme terror, an unspeakable threat of terror, which crushed him. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. He was sure that the young man in front of him was the protagonist of this test. "This seat, four elephant true gentleman!" The young man said faintly, glancing at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, as sharp as a knife, making people feel like taking a cold breath. "Sixiang Zhenjun!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. He felt very familiar with the name, as if he had heard it somewhere. At this time, he suddenly remembered that in the ancient myths and legends, in the mythological age, there was such a powerful figure who competed with the sky and lived with the earth. His name is the real king of the four elephants. Because it is too old, there are few legends and records about the real king of the four elephants, but the only records are often the evaluation of invincibility and power. This time, the examination opponent will be such a figure in myth and legend. "Give me your name!" Sixiang Zhenjun said in a flat tone. "Younger Ye Xiwen, come here to challenge!" Ye Xiwen said humbly that he had respect for this legendary figure, but he did not admit defeat. "Good!" Sixiang Zhenjun just said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, the surrounding space was suddenly broken, and the whole person was suppressed like an ancient sacred mountain. In just a moment, ye Xiwen felt an extraordinary and terrible pressure and rolled it down. He could also feel that the cultivation of Sixiang Zhenjun was indeed in the middle of the immortal territory, just like him, but his combat effectiveness was not much stronger than that lion tiger before. That lion and tiger beast is great to put outside. It''s hard to meet an enemy when sweeping this realm. The four elephants are real kings, but they don''t know how strong they are. Are the characters of ancient myths really so terrible? Or is it just because it is transformed on this ancient road, so it is particularly terrible. "But I won''t lose!" Ye Xiwen roared and his momentum burst. (to be continued.) Chapter 2489 "But I won''t lose!" Ye Xiwen roared and his momentum burst. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to show weakness. Even if the other party was the real king of the four elephants in mythology and legend, he wouldn''t give up. Let alone it was just an illusion. But even if the Buddha stood in front of him, so what? He dared to wave his fist. The Thunder Dragon halberd appeared in his hand, and countless thunder laws condensed into talismans and danced on the Thunder Dragon halberd. Although he is not afraid, it does not mean that he will underestimate this legendary character. Any such person is a unique existence in his generation, which puts great pressure on him. He must fight with all his strength. "White tiger seal!" The palms of the four elephants turned into a huge tiger head, just like a white tiger coming, and Shengsheng rushed out of his palm. The whole scene was very terrible. "Boom!" The two collided fiercely, and the sound of gold and iron roared. The white tiger of Sixiang Zhenjun printed a white tiger and the Thunder Dragon on Ye Xiwen''s Thunder Dragon halberd entangled everything. The white tiger, among the four true spirits, represents the existence of Gengjin and killing in the West. Ye Xiwen''s Thunder Dragon is even more destructive. It is one of the most terrible destructive forces in the world. The collision between the two sides is just the force of terror, which makes the surrounding space disintegrate, the laws disintegrate, devour each other, and the spreading tide of terrorist energy engulfs both sides. For a time, there is no human shadow. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated several steps and barely stopped, while the four elephant Zhenjun opposite also retreated a few steps and stopped under the control of the protection formed by a head of mana. In this blow, the two sides shared equally. It should be said that ye Xiwen also fell slightly. Ye Xiwen kept panting, and the four elephants in front of him were really terrible. He knew very well that when his combat effectiveness had just broken through the invincible territory, he did not know how much he was strong now. It was no difficulty for him to easily defeat himself at the beginning, but when he faced the real king of the four elephants in front of him, he fell completely into the disadvantage. His eyes stared at the four elephant true gentleman, and the mysterious space in his body ran crazy, trying to analyze everything about the four elephant true gentleman. Just a short time of fighting, let him have a feeling that there is no flaw. The four elephant true monarch is flawless in both flesh and divine power. In particular, ye Xiwen was impressed by his physical cultivation. The collision of a blow just now. It made his hands slightly numb. It was enough to make him look at him with such an amazing degree in terms of an illusion. I don''t know whether the real body would be more terrible than this illusion. It should be more terrible. He knows very well that he may be fighting with one of the most amazing people in history. He should be satisfied with such a result. But he was not satisfied, even if the emperor who did not get the way stood in front of him. He also has the consciousness of boxing. "It seems that there is no way to be clever. We can only fight hard. Then come on, have a good comparison. See who is stronger!" Ye Xiwen picked a corner of his mouth and said coldly. He didn''t let go of his practice vest, because it was meaningless. The real king of the four elephants in front of him was just a kind of training for him. If you let go of the cultivation vest, it will be meaningless. He also needs such a top-notch battle to confirm what he has learned and enter the road of emperor selection in the future. Maybe they are all such monsters. "Brush!" The figure of Sixiang Zhenjun suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he appeared directly in front of Ye Xiwen, even faster than the speed that ye Xiwen''s eyes of redemption can reflect. "Bang!" However, ye Xiwen had already prepared. The Thunder Dragon halberd directly chopped down and hit the body protecting white tiger of Sixiang Zhenjun. "Boom!" A terrible force swept out in an instant, and the infinite energy could not find a vent. It could only form a mushroom cloud upward and rise slowly. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen only heard a cold hum, but saw a figure tearing the mushroom cloud and attacking and killing him. The power of the white tiger in his hand rushed out and turned into a sharp sword, tearing out the sword awn all over the sky, enveloping Ye Xiwen and trying to chop him alive on the spot. Sixiang Zhenjun has the power of the four elephants. He is also the most amazing group of people in ancient and modern times. With the help of the power of the four elephants, he can even change the world. Now it is so terrible just to show the power of the white tiger. But how could ye Xiwen''s learning be worse? He immediately formed a Leidi sky cannon in his hand and blew it out. "Boom!" A huge roar seemed to reverberate in the sky and the earth. The destructive power of the thunder broke the endless sword light and hit the real king of the four elephants. The white tiger wrapped around him opened his mouth and swallowed Ye Xiwen''s thunder cannon. "Burst it for me. Is my stuff so easy to swallow?" Ye Xiwen suddenly pinched up a printing formula, and an invisible spiritual wave fluctuated in an instant. "Boom!" There was another huge explosion. The Leidi sky cannon swallowed by the white tiger exploded on the spot, smashing the whole white tiger. Sixiang Zhenjun was also affected. His clothes were blown up in many places. He was quite embarrassed. There was no such indifferent look on his face. The expression was extremely dignified. It seemed that it was not just an illusion, but a powerful existence with consciousness. "Is it not an illusion, but someone found and condensed the will of the four real kings between heaven and earth? If so, it would be terrible!" Ye Xiwen was secretly frightened and guessed a possibility. If it was just an illusion, it could not be so terrible. On the other side, Sixiang Zhenjun''s face began to become cold, and he really regarded Ye Xiwen as an opponent worthy of a war. Instead of being entangled with white tigers, he was replaced by Xuanwu, which shows that he began to take it seriously. White tigers are the representative of Gengjin in the West and represent endless killing. Xuanwu represents endless defense ability, which is very different from white tiger. "Wow!" With a piercing sound, ye Xiwen saw the real king of the four elephants move. In a moment, a powerful rosefinch appeared under his feet. The speed was fast to the extreme, and he suppressed Ye Xiwen with extremely terrible pressure. On top of his head, there was a virtual shadow of the green dragon, which continuously poured ethylwood Qi into the body of Sixiang Zhenjun, making him maintain a peak state anytime and anywhere, very powerful and terrible. The true spirits of the four elephants were all manifested. Suddenly, the laws of heaven and earth resonated with them, as if they could control everything between heaven and earth. He was the emperor of heaven. As soon as he appeared, he went up and down in the southeast, northwest and four directions. The four elephants are true kings, who command heaven and earth. Any step has the power of terror, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Ye Xiwen looked dignified and grasped the Thunder Dragon halberd in his hand. In an instant, his whole body turned into a sea of thunder and lightning. He would not watch Sixiang Zhenjun completely control his power of the four elephants. This is a competition for law, this is a competition for heaven and earth. Who loses will be in a disadvantageous position in the later battle. Then there was a terrible scene around Sixiang Zhenjun. His whole body and emptiness were collapsed by his momentum, but repaired by the law. This scene of continuous collapse and recovery was very shocking from a distance. He shot at will. He was afraid that he could kill an immortal master alive. He didn''t need to do anything. It was terrible just by virtue of that momentum. A Thunder Dragon was picked out from the Thunder Dragon halberd and rushed across the sky. Unexpectedly, it competed with the power of Sixiang Zhenjun and collided directly. "Bang!" An earth shaking crash broke the earth and turned into pieces. The fight between the two far exceeded the strength they should have in this realm, which made people look very shocked. Sixiang Zhenjun has few words, but it is an extreme terror. "Wow!" It was another fierce voice tearing the sky. In the eyes of Sixiang Zhenjun, amazing light burst out. The influence of four kinds of divine beasts was constantly rotating. This force directly broke the sky and roared to Ye Xiwen. This is an extremely terrible magic eye, which condenses the power of the four elephants into the eyes, so as to burst out. It is powerful and amazing. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to be outdone. The power of redemption emerged in his eyes. The power of redemption formed a field of redemption in front of him. This amazing force of four images broke through the air. After entering the field of redemption, it was like a clay ox into the sea, which was soon turned into a dry one. And the power of redemption counterattacked and killed the real king of the four elephants. It seemed that there was a voice of criticism between heaven and earth. You''re guilty, you deserve trial! Endless voices are blaming the real king of the four elephants, which is an extremely amazing means. "Hum!" Sixiang Zhenjun didn''t even look at it. The power of redemption directly hit Xuanwu on the spot, but he couldn''t help it. He broke up with a dull noise on the spot. At this time, the real king of the four elephants had rushed over again. At this time, his breath was completely released. It was terrible to the extreme, turning the surroundings into the field of the power of the four elephants. Here, he was the invincible master in the world. A white tiger sword turned into a long sword. It swept down like a peerless drill, collapsed the void, and then rushed to Ye Xiwen''s front door to kill him on the spot. "Bang!" The collision between the two sides was even more amazing. Ye Xiwen''s Thunder Dragon halberd didn''t react slowly. Then he put it together. The sky suddenly collapsed and turned into powder, revealing endless chaos. This collision exceeded everything before, which also means that both sides began to really use their cards. (to be continued.) Chapter 2490 The attack failed, and the four elephant Zhenjun didn''t have any intention to stop. The attack was more urgent. It was like a storm. He wanted to beat Ye Xiwen with a fast attack. His speed was only described in one word, that is, fast. The rosefinch under his feet had almost turned into a fire, which made his speed soar to the extreme. That is, this person is Ye Xiwen. If someone else changes, he can''t keep up with this speed at all. He can''t even keep up with the speed. How can he defeat the real king of the four elephants. The void crack torn out by the sword cut horizontally towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen accepted the Thunder Dragon halberd and replaced it with a sky turning seal to fight with Sixiang Zhenjun. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Violent collisions continued. The two sides killed high in the air all the way. The energy splashed out shattered the vacuum. If they shot outside, they could destroy a small world at any time. Sixiang Zhenjun''s various offensives are endless and trample on the vacuum. The whole person is like an ancient holy mountain. He constantly kills Ye Xiwen with Xuanwu to protect himself. He hardly needs to consider the problem of defense. He just needs to kill continuously. This terrible way of fighting is enough to give many people a headache. However, ye Xiwen did the same at this time. He dominated the body and gold body, plus the thunder battle clothes to protect the body. In terms of defense, he was better than the real king of the four elephants. The terrible energy swept out rolled back in all directions. At this time, there are no skills to speak of. It can only be said to be a complete hard fight. Sixiang Zhenjun is very powerful, and Qinglong continues to provide ethyl wood Qi, which is almost consumed. After a long time, ye Xiwen fell into the disadvantage. Most of his mana was supplied to the cultivation vest, and the regeneration of Tianhuang was suppressed by the cultivation vest. His recovery ability was no better than that of the four elephant real king. It''s nothing in a short time. But over time, it will show its feet. "Make a quick decision!" Ye Xiwen immediately clenched his teeth and said that he also wanted to fight more people like Sixiang Zhenjun. Every time he fought, the other party''s exquisite sword skills and the use of magical powers made him feel amazing. But his mana can''t allow him to do that. He doesn''t have so much time. After a blow drove the real king of the four elephants back, ye Xiwen''s counterattack began. He directly stepped on the sky and broke the air of self-respect in the sky and the earth. On his hand, the idea of dominating the sword burst out in an instant. "Dominate the world!" He swept the sky and earth with a sword, which would kill all those who did not surrender in the sky and on the earth. There was also an amazing killing intention in the eyes of Sixiang Zhenjun. All the power of the four elephants broke out in a short time. On his clothes, the four powerful divine beasts all appeared at once, from dead to living, and suddenly into four powerful fierce beasts. Guarded by his side. He kneaded a magic formula, and the four powerful beasts turned into four amazing energies, red and yellow. White and green, like energy cannons, burst out and agglomerated in mid air. They collided with Ye Xiwen''s master sword intention. Both sides used their cards, and in just a moment, infinite divine awns surged up. The light that covers the sky and the sun covers the heaven and earth. The artistic conception in the martial arts of both sides has been revealed one after another. The energy frenzy of the power of the four images suddenly manifests itself in the infinite light, forming a huge array to strangle Ye Xiwen. "Four elephant true spirit array!" This is the real killing move contained in Sixiang Zhenjun. One move is needed to solve Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" In Ye Xiwen''s idea of dominating the sword, there is also a figure rising directly into the sky. It is an emperor who dominates the world, holding a long sword and wearing an imperial robe. There is a terrorist momentum of overlooking the world. His eyes are incomparably deep. He can see the birth and death of the universe in it. At the moment when this figure appeared, all the roads were suppressed. This is an emperor who dominates the world. Only the emperor can cultivate such sword skills. In addition to the emperor, who can be called the master in the world? The true spirit of the four elephants became bigger and bigger, which was tens of thousands of feet high, but the figure did not change at all, just the size of ordinary people, but the momentum of the body was steadily suppressed. This is the master emperor hidden in the meaning of the master sword. A once invincible figure in the sky and the earth swept the invincible in the world, but the opposite is the real king of the four elephants who was once equally invincible in the world. At this time, it is like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. "Qiang!" The master emperor shot in an instant. Just a simple sword, it set off a huge wave, and the terrible sword swept across the world. This is a once invincible figure. No one is allowed to disrespect him. "Boom!" The sword directly hit the four elephant true spirit array. The array fluctuated violently. The four elephant true spirits roared one after another. The power of the four elephants formed a more amazing offensive and killed the ruler. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The terrorist offensives of both sides completely broke out at this moment, and their means exceeded the means that this realm should have. There were hundreds and thousands of collisions in an instant. "Bang!" The dominant emperor turned into nothingness in an instant and was hanged by the four elephant true spirit array, but at the same time, at the same moment, the four elephant true spirit screamed and turned into nothingness. At the moment of breaking, Sixiang Zhenjun''s attack came in an instant. The sword cut a huge wound on Ye Xiwen, and blood flowed across him. Half of his body was almost broken by Sixiang Zhenjun. But Sixiang Zhenjun didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, because there was a big hole in his body, and the blood flowed out continuously. At that critical moment, ye Xiwen had no time to dodge. He simply did not dodge as soon as he clenched his teeth, and directly blasted with the four elephant real king. A master''s move is a thousand miles away. Just a little gap is enough for both sides to completely distinguish the victory and defeat. Of course, this is also because the physical bodies of both sides are really terrible. If you change one person, you''re afraid that you''ll die long ago and those who die can''t die anymore. Sixiang Zhenjun didn''t take care of the wound on his body, but after being a little stunned, he killed Ye Xiwen. The power of the white tiger in his hand turned into a long sword and killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and roared, tit for tat. The Thunder Dragon halberd in his hand burst out instantly and roared with the other party. "Bang!" The terrible forces of the two sides collided together. Ye Xiwen''s golden body and the four elephant power of the four elephant real king have great power, which all spread to each other. "Poof!" "Poof!" More blood poured out of the two people. Just at that moment, they were badly hurt by each other. The injuries on the two people were not good, but they were further aggravated. The two sides were trying their best. The four elephant true king himself was not the Buddha, but a kind of martial will. Such a battle had no impact on him. But ye Xiwen is different. He is the original, but the four elephant true king is constantly attacking. It is impossible for him to stop. "I am not reconciled. Even if it is an ancient mythical figure, I must surpass you!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes burst into amazing light and strengthened his will. He finally understood why the Lord of fire said it was a test. At the same level, several dared to say that they could compete with these people. Just the real king of the four elephants in front of him forced him to a dead end. Other people are more terrible than this. They are more terrible time after time. He can''t imagine how strong the people behind will be. No wonder no one can really defeat all nine people through the ages. That''s an incredible legend. Unless he has practiced this realm to an unprecedented level, in that case, It is unimaginable to what extent his strength can be improved. The other party is not the original. Many moves are more unscrupulous. This is an advantage that ye Xiwen can''t compare. The opposite Sixiang Zhenjun failed to strike. He just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and kept holding the Yin formula. His body was fully improved, and his momentum was growing madly. His blood was burning all over his body. He wanted to blow ye Xiwen to death, even if he broke himself. "Kill!" The four elephant true gentleman finally opened his mouth and shouted to kill, which condensed all the murderous Qi in heaven and earth. The sword pointed out, but the sword stabbed over, as if all the dodging space had been blocked. No matter where he fled, he couldn''t jump off the blow. Ye Xiwen couldn''t dodge, so he had to bite his teeth and fight with each other. "Bang!" The Thunder Dragon halberd and the long sword collided fiercely. Only at that moment, there was a terrible force rolling out in all directions. With a loud explosion, a figure flew out upside down, and blood was spilled in the sky. After Sixiang Zhenjun burned his Qi and blood at any cost, it should have been a close battle, and ye Xiwen immediately fell into the disadvantage. Ye Xiwen only felt that his whole body was about to collapse. The wound on his body that was almost split in half was not good, and now it was going to collapse. Regardless of his injury, Sixiang Zhenjun rushed directly to Ye Xiwen again, and his flesh broke the space. "Come on, one last blow!" Ye Xiwen roared and held the Yin formula. Behind him, a huge thunder cannon was formed. In an instant, all his mana was evacuated and fed into the thunder cannon. "Boom!" The thunder emperor sky cannon broke out, and a terrible thunder energy bombarded out. The four elephant Zhenjun on the opposite side was too late to dodge. He was immediately hit by the front, and even screamed too late. He was directly evaporated. "Hoo Hoo!" Ye Xiwen half knelt down, gasped, blood dripping down and fell into the land. Just now, if he hesitated for half a minute, he would be killed by the sword of Sixiang Zhenjun. The situation is extremely dangerous. (to be continued.) Chapter 2491 Sixiang Zhenjun is very strong. At least when he is outside, he has not seen the existence comparable to Sixiang Zhenjun in this realm! The latter eight are stronger than one, which is an increasing process. Conversely, if he is not the first to challenge the four elephant real king, if he is the last, his strength will be much stronger than now. This is also a kind of extreme training, challenging and surpassing the limit. This one alone is already so powerful, so how terrible will the next eight be. It seems that there is no way to make a breakthrough in the short term. Once the breakthrough reaches the later stage of the immortality, all previous achievements will be wasted. He has a faint feeling that if he continues to practice endlessly, he may reach an unprecedented level. It is said that quantitative change causes qualitative change, and qualitative change overwhelms quantitative change. The masters of the sage realm can crush the immortal realm because they condense the kingdom of God, But on the contrary, the idea of whether quantitative change can overcome qualitative change when it reaches a certain degree came out of his mind. If we say that before that, he did everything he could to have the means to compete with the kingdom of the sage, including Tianyan world and analyzing the kingdom of Ao Chaozong, it was actually to prepare for the future emperor election. But now, entering this ancient road, he found another way. Originally, this was just a delusion, because his power had been raised to the limit, and quantitative change could not cover qualitative change. Now it is different, but he can have a try. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting a little excited. There is no doubt that this is more challenging and more likely. Thinking of this, his eyes lit up. This is a new road. A way to ascend to heaven. It is said that some of those ancient geniuses can even fight and even kill the powerful. What method do they rely on. We should know that the gap between the strong king and the God of the sage realm is even greater than that between the God and the immortal realm. If they can do it and avoid qualitative change, it is nothing more than a way. When it is large to a certain extent, it is enough to break everything. Thinking of this, he knew that he was right. But there was no such condition before, and there were not so many powerful creatures in other places to train themselves. The repair was almost done. Instead of continuing to challenge, ye Xiwen left the stone hall and ran towards the depths of the ancient road. The more the ancient road goes inside, the more ferocious there are. Even in the deepest place, it is said that there are some people who are afraid of the powerful king. That is the situation explored by many people in Yingu. £¨ £© This ancient road has existed for a long time. There is no textual research. Ye Xiwen thought that the collapse of the ancient road said by the Lord of fire was the collapse of the whole ancient road world. Now he knows that the Lord of fire is afraid that the transmission array will collapse. He couldn''t see the mystery of the transmission array at a glance. Let alone want to repair, and then a few times, I''m afraid it will break on the spot. But these have nothing to do with him for the time being. There are still hundreds of years left. He must make great progress. Deep in the ancient road, chickens fly and dogs jump. For 800 years, no one felt any change because of it. Especially for the gods, 800 years is just a moment in a hurry. At a high altitude in the depths of the ancient road, a figure floats in the air, breathing constantly. With each breath, he absorbs a large amount of blood gas into his body, and then strengthens his flesh body. It becomes stronger and stronger almost every minute and every second. Suddenly, he opened his eyes! Finally consolidated the realm. He finally impacted his combat effectiveness to the later stage of the immortal realm, which was simply a kind of torture. It took him a hundred years to raise his combat effectiveness from the early stage of immortality back to the middle stage of immortality, but it took him more than 800 years to improve from the middle stage of immortality to the later stage of immortality. For more than 800 years, he can be said to have made a chicken fly and a dog jump on this ancient road. Before making a breakthrough, he dared to challenge the blood animals in the later stage of the immortal realm. Even in the later stage, even the blood animals in the middle stage of the immortal realm didn''t bother to take a look at it and focused on finding the trouble of those blood animals in the later stage of the immortal realm. These blood beasts are far more powerful than the fierce beasts outside. They can explode the so-called genius outside in the same realm. This is why Ye Xiwen has such a hard relationship and is not an opponent in general. It''s relatively easy to upgrade from the initial stage of immortality to the middle stage of immortality. After all, it''s to restore the combat effectiveness of the original state. However, it is very difficult to upgrade from the middle stage of immortal territory to the later stage of immortal territory. That is the power beyond the realm, but he did not give up and continuously improved. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. He continuously improved his strength and combat effectiveness. At the same time, this is also honing his foundation. Now he may not see any effect, and even every step forward will cost much more than ordinary people. However, once the effect of hundreds of years of hard work is fully released, there will be an amazing improvement. It is not a problem to raise several grades again in a short time. Such a situation has not been uncommon since ancient times. Many monsters who came out of the road of electing emperors have hit the peak of the kingdom of Fengwang in just thousands of years, making other struggling people angry and tongue tied. This is the benefit of a solid foundation, far more than what you see on the surface. In these 800 years, he could not remember how many blood beasts he killed, or how many blood beasts he escaped from death. Even the blood beasts in the same realm have strong or weak strength, which may not be perceived by others, but ye Xiwen can clearly feel it. Because his strength is improved bit by bit. From the beginning, he ran all over the street, went to the back to fight against killing, and then went to find a stronger opponent. He was chased all over the world, and then went back to fight against killing after a certain time. Such a thing has been carried out hundreds of times, which means that his progress is at least hundreds of times, and all have obvious progress, but it is not very obvious in the whole realm. If he let others know, he would have been happy, but he was not satisfied. It was too slow, or too slow. He felt that he had not reached the critical point. The gap between the kingdom of God, which can compete against the realm of sages purely with the power of immortality, leads to an incredible gap. Now he wants to smooth the gap. In these 800 years, the improvement of realm is only one aspect of the improvement of strength. There has been an essential leap in many of his martial arts. Under the suppression of cultivating vest, many of his martial arts are very difficult to operate, which indirectly increases the difficulty. However, the speed at which many of his martial arts operate now, It can be compared with the time when there was no vest suppression. In particular, the healing speed of Tianhuang regeneration has been restored. I don''t know how many times in these hundreds of years, he picked up his life by relying on Tianhuang regeneration. His proficiency has reached a new level. He has directly condensed an entity Phoenix in his body. You know, he only had a little sign in this regard, but in these hundreds of years, he has condensed into an entity Phoenix. This doesn''t just mean that his Tianhuang regeneration has been upgraded to a new level, comparable to his ancestors. More importantly, this physical Phoenix is also condensed from infinite therapeutic energy. Even if he is going to die next second, this physical Phoenix can save him in an instant. In this case, he has an extra life, but it is not easy for this entity Phoenix to condense. He spent 800 years condensing only this entity Phoenix, and he can only condense this one, which has certain limitations, but even so, he was completely overjoyed. This is tantamount to carrying a life-saving magic medicine with him, which can save him from the edge of death at any time. This is the inspiration he got from the medicinal dragon fruit. The medicinal dragon fruit has been consumed by him in hundreds of years and hundreds of bloody battles. Even if it can be planted, the consumption speed will also consume the medicinal dragon fruit almost. However, if there was no medicine Longguo, ye Xiwen could not survive many battles. Because in these 800 years, he went to challenge the stone hall several times, but each time he was stronger than his opponent. His strength was improving, but the characters in the stone hall were also more horizontal. In the same realm, he beat the chicken flying and the dog jumping, but he was killed in the end. Even once, ye Xiwen met the legendary demon master Kunpeng, not a descendant of Kunpeng, but the legendary supreme demon master Kunpeng in the ancient Tianting. That war was the most tragic war he had ever fought. Kunpeng, the demon master, is so strong that various means have come forth in large numbers. Many ancient mysteries that have never been heard of have been used. They are very terrible. Another person has long been tortured to death. Ye Xiwen challenged the demon master Kunpeng three times before finally defeating him. He defeated the demon master Kunpeng after he raised his combat effectiveness to the later stage of the immortal realm. Even that war was breathtaking and almost turned defeat into victory. Ye Xiwen knew that Kunpeng would be more powerful if it was challenged by the sage realm, because the higher the realm, many means that could not be used can also be used, and the results of the current battle can not be used to measure the combat situation of the sage realm. The demon master Kunpeng is the eighth ancient figure he killed. No one knows who the ninth is, because he is the first person who can break into the eighth level. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for your more than 30000 reward. I fainted by car yesterday. I went to bed as soon as I came back. I didn''t see it! (to be continued.) Chapter 2492 Before, the strongest one also broke into the sixth level, but only the sixth level has been very terrible. Each character has a huge improvement, which represents going further and more terrible in the same realm! Ye Xiwen didn''t know whether when he defeated the ninth man, it meant that he was invincible in the same realm, because none of such characters could be defeated. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t want to defeat all nine people. Many amazing geniuses in Yingu have failed to do anything since ancient times. How can he do it? He is confident, but he doesn''t dare to shout blindly without any certainty. But in these hundreds of years, he went all the way and killed the demon master Kunpeng. Although the whole process was basically about to die by sadistic immortals, every battle was a kind of understanding for him. Every time he came back from challenging the stone hall, he would improve his realm consciousness. He even had an addictive feeling. Ordinary people could not excite him. Only challenging these invincible figures who became famous in ancient times made him feel hot blooded. In the same realm, their battle mode opened Ye Xiwen''s eyes, and the use of many moves opened his eyes. Originally, at this point, he had a taste of not sticking to the moves, but when he really saw the fighting of these people, his three views were overturned at once. The ingenious use of the moves was absolutely twice the result with half the effort. Because the brilliant divine level martial arts itself contains the information of countless avenues. It is consistent with the Tao. The Tao is the greatest reason between heaven and earth. The combination with the Tao is the invincible road. This made his ideas completely reborn, which also promoted him to continuously study all kinds of martial arts in these hundreds of years, rather than just focusing on the improvement of his cultivation. The biggest one. The master sword technique has been completely deduced by him. I don''t know how much blood gas has been consumed. Fortunately, there is plenty of blood gas here, which is more than ten times that of the outside world. In addition, the blood animals killed by Ye Xiwen will also be transformed into blood gas energy and absorbed by the mysterious space. Otherwise, I really can''t support so many martial arts cigarettes and wine at the same time. The master sword technique is worthy of being the top sword technique in heaven and earth. When the sword technique is used, heaven and earth immediately seem to surrender. All the heaven and all the world should submit to this sword technique. Although Ye Xiwen has not reached this level, the sword potential is invincible. However, the consumption is also great. There is no need to say more about the power of such a sword technique. In addition to the dominant sword technique, there is the sky turning seal. He used to spend a lot of mental energy to use the state of three seals in one, but now it is different. Casually, he can use the state of three seals in one, not only because he is stronger, but also because of his understanding of Fantian seal. It has also reached a new level. When casting the sky turning seal, it is not the original forced imperial envoy by magic, but uses a kind of skillful force. This is also learned when fighting with those invincible figures in ancient times. Obviously, it was a move with almost power. The other party consumed far less mana than himself, which touched him a lot. The deeper. The more he can realize that these ancient invincible characters are terrible, their talents are extremely powerful, coupled with hundreds of thousands, millions or even millions of years of cultivation, the combat wisdom is not comparable to him in a short time, which is the direction he wants to figure out at present. Originally, the improvement of his combat effectiveness was mostly based on the improvement of his physical body and his own mana. Now another option is added. When the moves are used to the peak, the improved combat effectiveness is also quite amazing. Fantianyin is only one of them. There is also the demon wing, which has been stuck in the wing of light without change, but he has felt that the speed has increased to the peak, but is undergoing a transformation, which is related to space. Ye Xiwen is also trying to deduce the changes after the demon wing. Now that ye Mo is away, he can only rely on himself to deduce a higher-level demon wing, which is different from the instantaneous space movement of gods. The movement of the gods seems to be very fast, but in fact, space shuttle needs to consume mana and run the Yin formula. The deeper the understanding of space, the more powerful it is. But he can feel that if the demon wing transforms from the wing of light to the wing of space, it can form a fixed magic power. And the power of space is also a very terrible attack means, which will be a means of both attack and defense. In short, it can be said to be infinitely useful, but the specific situation will not be known until he transforms the wing of light into the wing of space. In addition, the magic power of thunder attribute has also been greatly improved. Lei Shibu and the wing of light combine to be better in all aspects. The two body methods have their own good reactions. Lei Shibu is faster, while the wing of light is faster. Of course, it''s just such a horizontal comparison. If it''s compared vertically, it''s not much better than other body methods. The thunder emperor Tongtian gun was completely transformed by him. Unlike the original one, it can only be used as a big move. It can also be used normally, and its power is also great. This is due to his thorough study of thunder talisman, and the three martial arts magical powers recorded in it were completely eaten by him. He has also trained into a kind of thunder suit, which is completely integrated with his bully body and gold body, which is familiar to him. Before, he melted a layer of gold body outside the bully body, which greatly increased his defense. Now, after adding the thunder suit, his defense soared to a higher level again, and the thunder suit is also both offensive and defensive, Being able to fight back at the moment of being attacked almost formed an instinct, so he didn''t have to think more. These moves have been studied and innovated continuously, which has made an earth shaking change in his combat effectiveness in a short time. Otherwise, he can''t defeat the legendary demon master Kunpeng. In this regard, he finally succeeded after challenging three times. As one of his cards at the bottom of the box, the ten thousand Dharma wheel has been refined by him. Although he can''t play all the power of the ten thousand Dharma wheel, it is enough to be his real card. When he blows it out, he is even sure to hit the experts at the beginning of the sage realm. Of course, this is only his own calculation, and there are many problems. If he doesn''t hit it, That''s bad, so it can''t be used as a conventional means, but as a means of pressing the bottom of the box. It can be used when necessary. This is his attempt to carry out quantitative change. If people outside know it, they are afraid to be scared to death. It is simply a non-human attempt and progress. In particular, ye Xiwen often immerses himself in infinite thunder slurry, absorbs the energy of these thunder slurry, tears himself, and uses this limit method to break through. Because he knows that he doesn''t have much time, and his opponent is too terrible. He doesn''t have much time to waste. He also tried to walk together on the road of qualitative change and wanted to complete the process of qualitative change. In terms of immortality, the most important thing is to condense his own kingdom of God. However, he has not reached the state yet. It is tantamount to wishful thinking to condense his own kingdom of God. So how to form the combat effectiveness corresponding to the kingdom of God? This is also a direction he has been studying. He United Tianyan world and ZuLong sermon map, both of which form an artistic conception and field, and the transformation of the field is the kingdom of God. But the kingdom of God is more powerful and can let the gods freely manipulate and modify the rules, which is the ability that the gods below the sage realm do not have. The most important thing for ye Xiwen to form a field that can compete with the kingdom of God is to follow his words. He himself can''t do it. However, if he relies on the ZuLong sermon map, it is completely different. The ZuLong in the ZuLong sermon map suppresses all directions. What kind of laws, even those in the kingdom of God, can''t penetrate. That was once a monarch level figure. The law of the God Kingdom simply did not affect the artistic conception in ZuLong''s sermon map. Of course, this had to be when ye Xiwen had the ability to compete with each other. If the skills are very different, the ZuLong sermon map will collapse in an instant. The world evolved from the shuangtianyan world at home will be integrated with the ZuLong sermon map. In addition, with the many secrets of the kingdom of God that ye Xiwen felt in Ao emperor before, he can construct a powerful field that can compete with the kingdom of God, and these are his strength. However, there is also a fatal defect, that is, there is a faint sign of disintegration in the ZuLong sermon map. After all, it is not the original, but a printed copy. Although the materials are also very exquisite, the momentum of ZuLong sermon is so overbearing that ordinary materials can''t stop it at all. This kind of rubbings will be directly broken on the spot if they are used more times, so it breaks Ye Xiwen''s idea of using ZuLong sermon as a conventional means. It can only be used as a means of pressing the bottom of the box at a critical time and cannot be used frequently. However, Rao is so. With this means, ye Xiwen has the confidence to compete with the experts in the sage realm. This 900 years has not been wasted. He was floating in the sky. Compared with hundreds of years ago, he had the same change. He felt the powerful energy flowing in his body, and the bruises left by the battle with Kunpeng were finally treated. The last battle was too dangerous, and Yao Longguo was directly swallowed by him at that time, so he won a valuable opportunity to kill the demon master Kunpeng. Everything is worth it. He gained too much in this war. "There are still a hundred years left, and I have to make progress!" In front of him, the heart of the blood world burst into amazing light and flew away in an instant. (to be continued.) PS: monthly tickets, what about the monthly tickets in your hands? I''m crazy about asking for monthly tickets to reach the top 100! Chapter 2493 About a hundred years ago, the heart of the blood world in his body would burst out from time to time, as if someone was calling him. £¨ £©!.! Call him into the depths of the ancient road. But they were all forcibly suppressed by him. At that time, he only focused on improving his strength, but now it is different. He will leave after only a hundred years. This period of time seems to be very long, but in fact it passed quickly. He is not willing to let go and plans to find out. As for the ninth person, he does not have to challenge. If he is given more time, he will not give up, but now there is really not much time. He can only choose one of the two, and he is helpless. Thinking of this, he quickly followed the direction of the heart of the blood world and flew forward. The heart of the blood world flies very fast, breaking the space one after another, causing powerful energy fluctuations, and even causing the idea of powerful existence in the depths of many ancient roads. Ye Xiwen chased after him. He actually needed to increase the speed to the extreme to catch up with the speed of the heart of the blood world. However, he is not afraid to lose it, because over the years, he has refined the heart of the blood world and has a trace of connection with him. Even if he runs farther, he can quickly find it and keep up with it. After flying for most of the day, ye Xiwen didn''t know how much space he shuttled. He was just very surprised. The space in the depths of the ancient road was much larger than he initially imagined. During this period of time, he should only be regarded as a circle in the peripheral areas. There are many hidden areas in which he feels very difficult and terrible. Along the way, he also saw many stone halls, similar to the Buddha he saw outside. They should be the same, just for people of different strength classes. With his strength, he can only wander in the peripheral areas and break into the deepest place. Only those who are powerful can have this strength and possibility. Along the way, he did not dare to stay at all, constantly shuttling through the void. There were too many powerful beings in it. Some of them were even startled by the passing breath and shot directly, but fortunately, he didn''t stop and left quickly. Even some extremely terrible existence couldn''t intercept him halfway. Finally, the heart of the blood world stopped and stopped in a valley, which was locked in layers of blood fog. It was strange to him that there was no strong presence within a ten thousand miles nearby. The heart of the blood world shuttled in directly, and he didn''t stop. He followed in directly on the spot. There was nothing in the valley, only a sea of fire. The flames were burning, but it was not an ordinary flame, but a bloody flame. This kind of flame does not look very hot, only a cold feeling. But after ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption, he clearly found that in that sea of fire. There are clusters of ashes in various shapes, large and small, but they are not difficult to judge. Are powerful beings who die in it. "I''ll go. How many powerful beings die in it!" Ye Xiwen was shocked and couldn''t help saying. These ashes are still sending out strong waves. It is enough to prove that he was a powerful existence in his lifetime. I''m afraid he is an invincible strong man above the invincible territory. This kind of flame seems insignificant, but there are some strange, but even the immortal gods and even stronger gods can burn alive in it, which is enough to see how terrible it is. As like as two peas of blood, the blood stone is rising and falling, and it is missing in the center of the blood stone. Is it not the same as the heart of the blood? Is the heart of the blood world really related to the blood prison? However, without waiting for ye Xiwen to react, the heart of the blood world jumped out in an instant and merged into this huge blood stone center. Soon there was no trace of integration, as if it had never been separated. Ye Xiwen has countless questions in his heart. Why does the heart of the blood world appear in the ancient times? More importantly, if only one of those powerful beings died in it, it can be interpreted as accidentally breaking into it and being burned alive, but so many died in it. What''s the secret. No one knows. Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt that the heart of the blood world was still calling himself to enter. He immediately hesitated. This flame was too terrible and burned countless powerful beings. However, the energy in that blood stone is magnificent, and I don''t know how many years it has existed. The accumulated energy is also incomparably huge. If it can be absorbed, his skill can go further in a short time, and really reach an unprecedented realm. This is a kind of gambling. If he is right, he will make rapid progress, but if he loses, he will be as dead as these people. Thinking of this, he immediately understood why there were so many ashes here and why the strong broke in. I''m afraid it was for the blood stone of tens of square meters. Silent for a long time, the call of the heart of the blood world in his heart became stronger and stronger, and he suddenly finally made a decision. "Fight hard, seek wealth and wealth, and get nothing without going into the tiger''s den!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, and bursts of golden light twinkled on his body, shining him as if he were made of gold. On the surface of the body, a layer of thunder light flickered. At the same time, the demon wing behind him directly expanded. The originally dazzling wing of light began to have a sense of transparency, which is a sign that it is about to evolve to the wing of space. He will get everything ready. Once something goes wrong, he will immediately spread the wings of light and escape. When he was fully prepared, he rushed in immediately "Wow!" Almost for a moment, the seemingly calm sea of fire suddenly jumped out of countless flames and swallowed him alive. "It hurts!" Rao, with Ye Xiwen''s mind, was burned and screamed wildly, showing his teeth. His thunder suit disintegrated in an instant. He couldn''t hold up under the fire, and it burned directly on his bully body gold. Pieces of dark skin fell from him, and he was burned and peeled alive, almost evaporating his flesh and blood. However, he was not burned into fly ash in an instant, but continued to operate guanrenjing and Tianhuang regeneration, dying to repair the charred body. The coverage of these flames is omni-directional and endless. Ye Xiwen has tried to exercise his body and body under various bad conditions, but there is no doubt that this is an unprecedented bad environment, which is worse than the worst environment he thought before. At this time, he finally deeply felt why so many great powers had died here before. These flames were burning people''s flesh and blood directly. It was difficult to survive. The wings of light behind him spread out in an instant, constantly burned through and constantly supplemented. He was almost unable to support it and had to give up. Although the energy contained in that blood stone moved him, he had to have life to enjoy it. At this time, a mass of bloody energy fell from the sky and directly poured into Ye Xiwen''s body, instantly replenishing the consumption in his body. What''s more magical is that this mass of bloody energy was directly integrated into his body and was reshaping his flesh. It becomes more powerful bit by bit. While the bloody flame is constantly burning his flesh and blood, these bloody energy is constantly reshaping his flesh. Every time his body is reshaped, his body is stronger. Ye Xiwen screamed and bared his teeth, but the demon wing behind him directly retracted. He would not let go of such an opportunity. Although it is extremely painful, every minute and second is like suffering in the 18th floor of hell, and every minute and second is as long as a century. But he is still gritting his teeth. He knows that as long as he can hold on, the benefits he can get will be unlimited. Bath fire to refine your body! He is now simply sacrificing and practicing his flesh as an artifact. "Hold on, I must hold on!" Ye Xiwen is too clear about the truth that you can''t get a tiger''s son without entering the tiger''s den. Without these suffering, why can he surpass all sentient beings and really compare with those demons. Time passed minute by minute, and decades of time passed again. Ye Xiwen continued to suffer, but his body was also growing at an amazing speed. He had to rely on the support of blood energy to survive in the fire and not be burned alive. But now, just relying on his flesh, he can survive in this bloody flame. Of course, he will still be burned. However, this situation has been fundamentally improved from decades ago. The remaining energy that has not been wasted is stored in the depths of his body. Every minute and every second is enhancing his strength, and his skill is also constantly enhancing. The training of these decades has also made his will incomparably firm. This bloody energy seems to be able to burn the yuan God. He is exercising his yuan God with great perseverance. Even without an ancient tree with a clear heart, he is not afraid of those yuan God magic weapons. The harvest is enormous. "Bang!" Even when ye Xiwen''s original gods were completely immersed in it, and did not know the day or the night, the original huge blood stone collapsed in an instant, and the energy contained in him was absorbed by Ye Xiwen in recent decades. Now I finally can''t maintain it and collapse on the spot. Ye Xiwen also got up from the fire, just like completing a rebirth. Under his feet were the ashes of his flesh. These ashes did not kill him, but made him stronger. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for the ice purple night wind! (to be continued.) Chapter 2494 The whole body of the demon emperor, countless Golden Lotus automatically condensed out and fell from the sky! These visions, which would have emerged only when preaching, actually appeared around the demon emperor at this time. In his whole body, the swords began to condense, countless swords began to shuttle through the void, and instantly turned into a kingdom of swordsmanship. If you look carefully, you will find that all these swords are evolved from Kendo runes, which are very scary and invincible. The breath he breathed was also very terrible. His blood was like a column, and there was a faint sound of rough waves. These are all signs of incomparably profound cultivation, and they are also signs of the perfection of physical cultivation. This is just a drop of blood essence. If the real body comes, I don''t know how terrible it is. "Qiang!" With a huge clang sound, the sword awn condensed in the void and fell down in an instant. A supreme power and dominating the meaning of the sword are two kinds of sword techniques, but they are not weak. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist, and his flesh and sword collided with each other. The sound of clanging collision almost broke his ears. The world was roaring and resonating with the world. The sword light left a white mark on Ye Xiwen''s fist. The power of the sword is terrible. It contains the power to cut the stars. If it weren''t for his physical cultivation, he wouldn''t dare to take this blow with his bare hands, which has exceeded the limit. Ye Xiwen launched a counterattack in an instant. In the face of such an invincible figure, he didn''t leave his hand at all. A violent roar and the ripples of his voice rushed across the world. The stars in the sky seemed to turn into powder, and the sun, moon and stars exploded one after another in his impact. Like an ancient god king in battle. "Six samsara boxing!" He pinched his five fingers and directly blasted out a huge world. Turn into a humane world and suppress the demon emperor. There was an uncontrollable excitement on his face. He didn''t always have such a chance to fight with such an expert. "Bang!" A terrible collision, ye Xiwen''s fist was blocked by the demon emperor''s sword. The long sword, which was condensed from the sword talisman in his hand, was hit by Ye Xiwen with dense cracks in an instant. However, the demon Emperor didn''t care. There was an eternal plainness on his face. It seemed that such an attack couldn''t move him. His other hand caught an amazing sword in an instant. He fought back at Ye Xiwen on the spot, almost at the same time as ye Xiwen''s counterattack, almost to the extreme. The real horror. A sword falls, just like the sky collapses and falls, just like a sword makes the world enter the mode of doomsday. The endless law manifests in an instant and becomes eternal glory and extreme terror. "Bang!" The sword fell on Ye Xiwen and on his thunder suit. Cut the cracks in his thunder suit, but he still couldn''t hurt the bully''s golden body. Even so, the power of this sword has impressed him. The means of the demon emperor. Decades ago, it was enough to cut him off. It was more powerful than the demon master Kunpeng encountered decades ago. But now, it can not pose a fundamental threat to him. "Elder demon emperor, you are really strong. But you have only reached a limit, and I have exceeded this limit!" Ye Xiwen looked at the demon emperor. The momentum of the body is actually rising again. In a moment, it has climbed to the original extreme and is still making breakthroughs. His cultivation vest, which originally imprisoned his cultivation in his body, was also released in an instant, making his cultivation climb to an extremely terrible level. Where his eyes passed, the heaven and earth collapsed, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the stars exploded. "In order to show my respect for you, I will burst out my strongest strength to defeat you!" This time, he really has no reservation and does not intend to delay. Now there is not much time, so now it is not training, but to defeat the demon emperor and establish the ambition of never grinding. Ye Xiwen''s explosive state, even the demon emperor opposite, was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone could explode such a state in this state. Although he is not the original, the majesty of the emperor cannot be blasphemed. Ye Xiwen feels that his strength has climbed to the peak and will soon be unable to suppress the breakthrough. His accumulation has been too deep. He has lingered in this realm for thousands of years. It may be common to others, but he has never stayed in an environment for such a long time. The accumulation of these realms should turn into a flood and break through the barriers of the realm. So there''s not much time left for him! "Qiang!" The demon Emperor didn''t come forward when ye Xiwen released his accomplishments. As an emperor, he has such demeanor and self-confidence. At this time, he finally waved a sword and condensed it into an ancient sword. It was just an ordinary one, but it had unpredictable power. "Bang!" This sword was easily blocked by Ye Xiwen. With the terrible collision of forces, all the forces of both sides focused on this ancient sword, and the ancient sword condensed from the sword talisman broke on the spot. Although the magic weapon condensed from martial arts, Taoism and talismans is sometimes more powerful than the real magic weapon, it can be used by real experts with infinite power. However, if you exceed the power limit you can bear, you will still break the magic weapon on the spot. "Bang!" "Wow!" The residual power directly bombarded the demon emperor. He retreated several steps and vomited out a big mouthful of blood. "Come again!" The demon emperor finally opened his mouth. Maybe he thought Ye Xiwen was worth it. Once again, he gathered a sword in his hand and took the lead in launching the attack. The sword swept across the sky and turned into a huge ancient clock, which was suppressed against Ye Xiwen. The breath of the supreme emperor broke out in an instant. This bell shadow can destroy the world. Compared with just now, the demon emperor has come up with some skills this time. This sword technique is indeed the supreme sword technique. But ye Xiwen is not easy, and his knowledge is not bad. If it was before, the two sides might have to fight hard, but now, his strength has completely gained the upper hand, so it doesn''t need to be so. "Beast way!" He blew out another fist, which seemed to turn into an endless fierce beast, impacting the world and colliding with the ancient clock. "Boom!" This blow extinguished the sun and moon, shattered the stars, and collapsed the world. The ancient clock cut by the demon emperor collapsed again on the spot. After all, it was not the Eastern Emperor''s clock in hand. Otherwise, ye Xiwen was afraid that he was really not an opponent. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen stepped out in an instant and attacked first. In an instant, Lei Shibu. He rushed to the demon emperor in an instant. The demon emperor''s face remained unchanged. His whole body suddenly turned into an infinite God chain. Those clock waves turned into God chains and locked to Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly burst out the law of thunder, condensed into an infinite Thunder Dragon, competing with God''s chains, and he himself eliminated all interference and rushed to the demon emperor in front of him. "Leidi sky cannon!" Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. He pressed his palm directly to the king''s chest. In an instant, the infinite energy burst and formed a terrible shock wave. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s Leidi sky cannon directly opened a big hole in the demon emperor''s chest and pierced it directly. Without the suppression of cultivation vest, ye Xiwen''s mana is powerful to a terrible level, so that he can use Leidi Tongtian gun unscrupulously. Even the terrible power penetrated so fast that the demon Emperor didn''t have time to fly out backwards. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen''s thunder emperor Tongtian gun condensed again. The demon emperor''s face was cold and motionless. The sword was condensed in an instant, and a sword stabbed Ye Xiwen at the same time. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" This ancient sword was broken inch by inch on Ye Xiwen''s body. There was nothing he could do. He could only break it on the spot. His body is now strong and terrible. The wound on the demon emperor asked him to reorganize, which was easier than that of Ben Zun. "It''s too late. At the last level, let me see what kind of secret is hidden behind this last level!" Ye Xiwen roared violently, and the Leidi sky cannon in his hand immediately bombarded out. The terrible energy shock wave directly submerged the demon emperor and completely submerged into this terrible wave. "Boom!" The demon emperor''s body was completely broken in an instant, completely broken in this terrible power. Over the years, ye Xiwen has already trained the Leidi Tongtian cannon to the level of sending and receiving from the heart. The power can be controlled instantly. Compared with thousands of years ago, it is not at the same level at all. In a moment, it broke. The endless smoke and dust dispersed, and the war ended! Bombarded by such terrible forces, even the demon emperor can''t rally again. Ye Xiwen''s strength slowly converged and his momentum continued to weaken. The cultivation vest in his body restarted. He was a little relieved. It was a pity for this war. If he took off his cultivation vest at the beginning, the demon emperor might be stronger, but now is not the time to waste time for training. In the past 1000 years, he had only just once, completely broke out his strength, and without the trouble of practicing vest, he felt that he was completely reborn. However, he had more doubts in his heart. Who was it? He set such a test here. Nine people, any one of them, were the dominant existence in the world. Finally, there was the existence of such amazing ghosts and gods as the demon emperor. In any case, it must not be an idle person. However, just as he was about to leave and break through, the world around him suddenly collapsed and turned into an endless light source. In front of him, a huge altar suddenly appeared. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please! Chapter 2495 This chapter is empty! Chapter 2496 The whole altar is square and made of a huge blood stone sculpture. It floats in the void and doesn''t move! On the altar, countless bloody chains shuttle through the void, locking an ancient sword on the altar. The shape is simple and the patterns are various. Each pattern is like a blood groove, full of strange but huge breath. On the hilt of the sword are only two ancient Taoist texts, a bi. This is an extremely ancient character, which ye Xiwen has never seen before, but when his mind penetrated, he naturally understood the meaning of these two words. In ancient times, many Taoist texts had strange shapes and could only be understood by themselves. The word "a bi" reveals a feeling of vastness. In the ancient legend, there is a legend of "a bi hell" in the world of the dead. The infernal hell, which means eternal suffering, is the lowest of all hell. People will enter the infernal hell to suffer after death. Of course, when he reached this point of practice, he naturally understood that many myths and rumors may have some basis, but they are more absurd and uninhibited. After the death of the living creatures, the souls directly melt everywhere on the spot, and did not enter the legendary world of the dead, the eternal dark land. Not to mention the so-called eighteen layers of hell, I have never seen it. However, the legend of eighteen layers of hell has spread in all worlds. I''m afraid it''s not so simple, but the world of the dead involved in it is also a taboo among the gods. Only from the word "a bi", you can feel a vast and ancient breath. This sword dares to be named after the legendary hell. Naturally, it is extraordinary. The sword was locked by these chains. These chains seem to be preventing the birth of this ancient sword. A nose sword! Ye Xiwen gently read the ancient pronunciation of these three words. The body of the ancient sword suddenly began to shake violently and burst into dazzling light, as if it was announcing something. "Is this altar behind the defeat of nine people?" Ye Xiwen murmured. He could feel that there was an amazing killing intention on a nose sword. All magic tools. In particular, the artifact of Tu Shenguo has an indescribable killing intention, but the killing intention is so amazing, but it is unprecedented. This is because the sword body is locked by the bloody chain. Otherwise, once it is really born, the killing intention will be amazing. Ordinary people are afraid that they will be shocked into idiots by the murderous spirit in a moment. Ye Xiwen only felt a sense of extreme danger, which was his sixth sense, indicating that if it was him, it would not be much better. This made him extremely tangled. He can feel the power of a bi sword. It''s very strong, but I''m afraid it''s not something he can bear for the time being. With a slight pick at the corner of his mouth, he said, "is this a reward for those who defeated nine people? It''s just that the reward itself is also a reward. If Mao rashly comes forward, he will be impacted into an idiot in an instant." But obviously, before ye Xiwen thought more, the whole altar seemed to be under the control of some power. In an instant, countless chains broke with the altar. A bi sword burst into amazing light in the air. It seems that it was finally born. Countless swords swept away like a gust of wind. "Hua la la!" The corners of Ye Xiwen''s clothes were rattled by the wild tide of the nose sword. A kind of boundless anger swept away from a bi sword and rushed into Ye Xiwen''s mind. In his eyes, the surroundings turned into a gray hell. Boundless darkness enveloped the world. Looking around, it was an endless wilderness, but what was really terrible was. The wilderness is not full of weeds, but hands one by one. It was like a hiding place where countless people were buried, and a sad cry came from my ear. It seems that something wants to climb out of this land. Those are sinners. They will suffer the most painful torture if they sink into abyss hell forever. Suddenly, in a flash, it suddenly turned into a knife mountain. One bright blade fell on the infinite mountains. On each blade, there was a soul stuck on it and hung on it, screaming constantly. Before ye Xiwen could see more, this blade mountain suddenly turned into a sea of fire. Countless souls struggled in it. They were burning and screaming. They struggled to climb towards Ye Xiwen. "Sinners, don''t be slain quickly!" A loud cry came from the void, directly shaking people''s viscera. It was crushed down by an unknown threat, trying to make ye Xiwen kneel down on the spot. In the void, there is a faint breath of six samsara spreading, and a huge wheel is condensed. It is necessary to inhale him into the six samsara and bring endless samsara. "I''ve already proved to be a God. I''m beyond heaven and earth. I''m not in the five elements. What do you dare to make me confess my guilt and kill me!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. There was infinite pure light flashing in his eyes. "Just a little resentment and dare to show off in front of me. It''s really trying to die. It''s broken for me!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption and saw through it in an instant. There was no abyss of hell or a sea of knives, mountains and fire. All of it was a violent resentment that rushed into his mind. Although there is no Mingxin ancient tree to calm his mind, it is impossible to confuse him just because of a violent resentment. He only blew out with one punch, and the resentment and anger were scattered by him on the spot. Everything in front of him was clear, but more anger came in and wanted to shock him into an idiot. On him, the power of thunder instantly turned into a war suit and protected him. This is the thunder from heaven and earth to the sun, which is dedicated to restraining the power of yin and evil, and can barely resist the increasingly terrible anger. He looked around. In the void, the nose sword was constantly exploding into the void, and seemed to be fighting against something, trying to break the constraints of this space. The crack in the space is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that ah Bijian is really going to escape. This is to force him to make a choice! "Fight, never let a nose sword escape!" Ye Xiwen immediately roared, his hands turned into endless chains and grabbed at a bi sword. "Boom!" A Bijian was about to escape when he was caught by Ye Xiwen. In a moment, the boundless murderous spirit rushed out, almost crushing his mind. Compared with the hostility at this time, the little hostility and murderous spirit just now is not enough for Tao. This is the real terror. Although the mysterious space in his body suddenly broke out in a short time and absorbed most of the violent and murderous Qi, he still couldn''t resolve the infinite murderous Qi and rushed directly into his brain. His eyes turned red in an instant. He just felt that there was infinite killing intention to be dissolved all over his body. These killing intentions directly invaded his blood and made him instantly. He reluctantly found a little Qingming, offered Tianyuan mirror, and directly put a nose sword into it. The two sides directly collided with each other and gave an amazing light. A bi sword can actually compete with the storage of Tianyuan mirror. It seems that it has great potential and has not erupted. However, ye Xiwen finally suppressed it and incorporated it into Tianyuan mirror. Although a Bijian was terrible, it could not break the space of Tianyuan mirror. The two sides were still fighting. Countless God chains were formed in an instant, wrapped around a Bijian and wrapped him firmly. The murderous spirit in Ye Xiwen''s mind gradually dissipated, and Qingming was restored in his eyes. A bi sword almost broke him just because of his killing intention, not to mention that if it really broke out, I''m afraid no one can stop it. However, in order to suppress a-bi sword, Tianyuan mirror is also scrapped. Unless he can refine a-bi sword later, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to use Tianyuan mirror again. It''s almost a broken arm. However, he did not regret it. Although he had no way to use Tianyuan mirror for the time being, if he could refine a nose sword, it would be a great harvest for him, and he would have a more card in his hand. Of course, the premise is that he can stand the terrible and boundless hostility of a Bijian. It has both advantages and disadvantages. However, at this time, his momentum did not converge with his restoration of Qingming, but continued to spread out. Just now, I couldn''t control my cultivation and began to attack continuously. He didn''t control again. Anyway, he has decided to make a breakthrough. "Boom!" Even the cultivation vest on his body was no longer deliberately suppressed, relaxed, and his huge skills were liberated. In an instant, he was crazy, and the energy directly shattered the void. His kung fu continued to circulate in his body, madly impacting the boundary barrier in the later stage of the immortal boundary. This boundary barrier is not strong enough. Originally, ye Xiwen could not break through, but the training of thousands of years has raised his strength to an unimaginable boundary barrier that was originally difficult to break through. At this time, ye Xiwen couldn''t be stopped at all. He collapsed inch by inch, and ye Xiwen''s strength continued to improve with the continuous collapse of the boundary barrier, like improving his strength and breaking through the original boundary every minute and every second. "Boom!" His whole body seemed to be exploding, and the energy swept out crazily. I don''t know how long it took before he fully opened his eyes, and the last boundary barrier on his body disappeared completely. "It''s a long time to finally rush into the late stage of the immortal state. It''s a thousand years before and after!" Ye Xiwen smiled and shook his palm, feeling the powerful and terrible power in his body. Beyond all the perceptions he could perceive before. "Even if it is a real kingdom of God, I can smash it with one punch. Electing emperor Road, I''m coming!" He was in a flash and had disappeared. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please! Chapter 2497 In the depths of the void of the universe, a vast ancient road slowly opened its mysterious veil, and the once-in-a-hundred-thousand-year emperor election road was finally reopened This is of great significance to many people. This is a time to choose the path of the emperor, and it is also the only place in the world that can clearly know and have the opportunity to step into the realm of the emperor. The vastness of the emperor selection road has attracted countless people, not only those who once swept the emperor selection Road, but also others want to enter the emperor selection road. Although they are not qualified to compete for that chance, there are many other opportunities in the road of electing the emperor. Of course, the most important thing is that no one can say who the chance will fall on in the end. A bell rang through the heavens and the world to announce the opening of the road of electing the emperor. This road will really open for thousands of years in this void. This is the time and opportunity for people to look for the chance related to the emperor. Tai''an day is one of the most important days on Xuandi road. At this time, countless people gathered for the once-in-a-million-year emperor election. Many old antiques, who had been sleeping for many years, also woke up and came. For a time, it seemed that the gods all over the world gathered here. This is a vast no man''s land. I don''t know why it was opened up, but it''s called Tai''an day. In the emperor selection Road, there are thirty-three such small worlds, called thirty-three heavy days, which are divided into upper heavy days, middle heavy days and lower heavy days. Tai''an heaven is one of the lower heaven, because it is only the relationship between the lower heaven and the upper heaven. It is undoubtedly much safer than the danger of the middle heaven and the upper heaven. Therefore, it is also the place where countless people choose to stay. But although it''s a heavy day. However, there are many rare natural materials, earth treasures and miracles in Tai''an. This is also the cemetery where the vast majority of people come. They don''t have the strength to fight in the middle and upper heavy days, but at least there is no problem in the lower heavy days. When ye Xiwen set foot on Tai''an day, the first heaven and earth of the emperor election Road, it was decades after the emperor election road was opened. He was still late and failed to catch up with the first wave of grand occasion. At this time, there was a lot of noise in the thirty-three days, and there was no human trace for 100000 years. At this time, it was like a world had changed. He came to an ancient city. There were traces of weathered time everywhere on the city, but it was forcibly fixed by the array. Even after millions of years, there is still no collapse. This is also the place where many foreign gods choose to settle down. There are many such cities in Tai''an day, which are built in previous dynasties. Hidden valley also has such a city as the foothold of sect members, but the cities built by the king sealing sect are in the upper heaven, but not in the lower heaven such as Tai''an heaven. However, these cities dare not refuse members of the king sealing sect. In fact, they are out of semi open. Into the city. He could almost feel the sweeping of powerful gods everywhere, and many ancient and powerful gods only walked around the city. Even many religious sects and traditions that are rare in ordinary days can be seen. It can be said that this is also a grand event. A grand event of 100000 years. As a pure newcomer, he is naturally very curious about everything. A little more into the city, you can hear the sound of Hawking. "An ancient artifact, an artifact used by ancient gods. I don''t know how much better it is than other artifact. Now it only needs 10 million divine sources, only 10 million divine sources. This ancient artifact belongs to you!" The so-called ancient artifact is the artifact used by those ancient gods in distant times. Many of these gods are born gods. Different from almost all the gods acquired now, many of them were simply born according to the will of the way of heaven. Therefore, their strength is not much stronger than the gods in the same realm. Many of them were simply born with accompanying artifacts. These accompanying artifacts were not trained the day after tomorrow, but formed congenital. Once something has something to do with nature, the value will undoubtedly increase many times at once, not to mention a congenital artifact. Therefore, these ancient artifacts can often sell at a high price. Someone hawked in his ear. He turned his head and silently took the eye of redemption. He immediately saw through the so-called ancient artifact. It was just an ordinary inferior artifact. Even the so-called ancient breath was disguised. He was speechless. These gods were fooling around here. Could he really be fooled. The stall owner Ye Xiwen had a magic eye and immediately saw it from the expression on his face. Ye Xiwen completely saw through his so-called ancient artifact. He couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t stop and continued to sell. "Golden backed dragon carp, this golden backed dragon carp was brought out of the endless abyss. It has the blood of a real dragon. It''s not difficult to swallow a cultivation achievement!" The next stall is also selling. Ye Xiwen also had some interest. Carp is recognized as a race with dragon blood, but the number of dragon blood varies according to different ethnic groups. There is a saying that the carp leaped over the dragon''s gate and burned their tail into a real dragon. It means that the strong of these carp family crossed the dragon''s gate, purified their blood and truly incarnated into the supreme dragon. The dragon family formed by these carp is also a very strong vein in the Dragon Island. It is called carp dragon. It is different from the ordinary pure blood dragon family, but it is also very powerful. There are even some powerful existence, which is even stronger than the ordinary dragon family. Therefore, when these carp practice to a certain extent, they will automatically become Tianlong. However, some carp groups are exceptions, such as the golden backed dragon carp. This kind of golden backed dragon carp belongs to the different species of heaven and earth. It naturally knows how to practice and belongs to unconscious automatic practice. Some golden backed dragon carp with very long practice years even have skills comparable to Tianlong. However, these golden backed dragon carp often do not have enough wisdom and rarely choose to form. They often practice all the way and accumulate skills. Even some terrible ancestors of golden backed dragon carp can accumulate skills for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if they don''t know any magic powers, they can kill a powerful God with their tail. However, it is often because these golden backed dragon carp have strong skills but do not know how to practice, so they have become a tonic in the eyes of many people, and they are also a tonic for great tonic. Therefore, in addition to some survival in Longdao, golden backed dragon carp can hardly be seen in other places. Ye Xiwen also sighed when he saw the records about the golden backed dragon carp. You know, if you can catch one, you can save thousands of years of skill accumulation. It''s a shortcut. If we can catch the ancestor of a golden backed dragon carp, it is equivalent to adding hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation out of thin air. Such a surge in cultivation is really terrible. However, how can golden backed dragon carp be sold on the street? After the previous stall owner sold ordinary artifacts as ancient artifacts, he already had a guess in his heart. So he simply opened his eyes of redemption. The stall owner opposite didn''t matter. He looked very determined. Ye Xiwen''s eye of redemption can''t see what''s wrong. The golden backed dragon carp is actually true, not false. However, in the fish tank, the golden backed dragon carp is not very long, but it is almost the same as ordinary carp. However, this kind of carp is full of the smell of the Dragon nationality. It even has a pair of dragon horns. The scales on his body are engraved with the profound runes of the Dragon nationality. His back is completely pure gold, just like being made of pure gold, There was something godless in his eyes. He suddenly found something wrong. Although he had never seen this kind of golden backed dragon carp, he had seen its records. It can be described as an extremely fierce one. His eyes are fierce like a real dragon, and his temper is extremely irritable. The powerful golden backed dragon carp can even beat the real body with its tail. How could it be so godless. With this doubt, ye Xiwen immediately turned the eye of redemption and carefully checked it. If there was any breath on this golden backed dragon carp, although it had a strong dragon Qi as a cover, it seemed that the Dragon Qi was not produced by itself, but added later. The purpose of adding dragon gas is obvious. It is to deceive people. This golden backed dragon carp is afraid to be dying. No wonder such a golden backed dragon carp will be sold in this stall. "How much is this golden backed dragon carp? I want it!" Ye Xiwen suddenly said. The stall owner on the opposite side immediately smiled happily, and finally someone was fooled. "This golden backed dragon carp is a genuine golden backed dragon carp, and its blood is very mellow. If you buy it back, if you have the opportunity to open your mind and have unlimited future in cultivation in the future, you will have an excellent pet!" The stall owner talked endlessly and tried to exaggerate his golden backed dragon carp. "Stop talking nonsense. How much is it?" Ye Xiwen said impatiently. There was a kind of speculation in his heart, and he was very excited. If it is true, he will really find a treasure this time. The stall owner looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. Unexpectedly, the wronged head was so cheerful. He quickly said with a smile: "five million Shenyuan, as long as five million Shenyuan, this golden backed dragon carp is yours. I''m short of money, otherwise I won''t let this golden backed dragon carp go!" "Good!" Ye Xiwen nodded without much fuss. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a soft drink came. (to be continued.) Chapter 2498 "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a soft drink came. A sound of treading came from a distance. Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw that it was a beautiful woman in a big red dress and in her early twenties, rushing over like a flame. As soon as the stall owner saw the woman in the long red dress, his face was ugly and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "Why is this aunt again!" Although this sentence was said in a very low voice, it still fell into Ye Xiwen''s ears and couldn''t help feeling a little funny. In an instant, the woman in the red dress had come to them. Standing with your hands behind your back is quite condescending. "Zhu Yaner, what are you doing here again!" The stall owner had some helplessness on his face and some warm anger. "Of course, it''s to stop you from lying!" The woman in the red dress said naturally, and then she looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "if you want to buy him, you must be careful. This guy has a criminal record and likes to deceive outsiders like you with some fake things!" "How do you know I just came!" Ye Xiwen was a little curious. "Because this guy is notorious. Some of those who came earlier didn''t know this guy!" On Zhu Yaner''s delicate little face, she was slightly proud, "of course, there is no lack of the credit of Miss Ben. Miss Ben is to see that you newcomers have been cheated by him!" Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that Zhu Yaner is still a warm-hearted person. Here, everyone is a competitor. If you don''t help the pit, you''ll be fine. It''s basically indifference, let alone stand up and remind. "Zhu Yaner, didn''t I just pit you once. Later, I returned all the divine sources to you. What else do you want!" The stall owner was a middle-aged man. At this time, he was very angry. Obviously, the middle-aged man had cheated on Zhu Yaner before. At this time, Zhu Yaner kept coming to the door. Zhu Yaner''s small face was slightly flushed. She was exposed in front of Ye Xiwen''s face. However, she immediately said, "Miss Ben said that as long as you are still cheating here for a day, you can''t succeed!" Many people around can''t help but have a shivering feeling. Only villains and women are difficult to raise. The ancients did not deceive me. Better offend villains than women! The stall owner just fooled her once. She didn''t die and bad him. Many of the people around are the same stall owners, and many of them are cheated. At this time, there is a kind of happiness. Fortunately, this girl was cheated by this girl as soon as she came in. It''s too late for them to cheat, otherwise it''s good. Ye Xiwen picked a corner of his mouth, although there was a secret he didn''t know. But Zhu Yaner is really not bad. "Now you know, I''m for you. If you let him cheat, I''m afraid you''ll cry and faint in the toilet!" Zhu Yaner looked a little proud. "It''s really worthless for five million Shenyuan to buy a dead fish. I don''t think you know. After the golden backed dragon carp dies, its skill will dissipate quickly. It''s of no great use!" The stall owner looked at Zhu Yaner and wanted to explain depressed. But he didn''t say much in the end. Obviously, Du Yu, Zhu Yaner, is also quite afraid. "OK, thank you for reminding me. Boss, you''re too unkind!" Ye Xiwen looked at the stall owner and said. "This kind of thing depends on my own insight. I don''t force buying and selling, either!" The stall owner was a little depressed and said, how many good things have been ruined by this aunt. It was clear that she could pit a few more Kaizi, but it was gone. "That''s what I said. How about you, a dead fish, 500000 God source? I want it. How about it?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well?" The stall owner looked at Ye Xiwen foolishly. Unexpectedly, he would say so. When he knew it was a dead fish, he dared to buy it. "This 500000 is too little!" The stall owner said reluctantly. "You are a dead fish. Will anyone buy it except me?" Ye Xiwen said calmly. The stall owner was helpless and was about to cry blind. It seemed that it was right to think so. Zhu Yaner was staring at him. It was not so easy to pretend to be a live fish. And a dead golden backed dragon carp, in addition to the suspected existence of two deficiencies, it seems that no one else may buy it. "Hey, didn''t you hear what I just said? This is a dead fish. Do you want to buy it?" Zhu Yaner immediately said that she was puzzled and even unhappy. If he still wanted to buy it, wouldn''t she have wasted her efforts just now? It''s really infuriating. All the people around are looking at it with silly eyes. I don''t know what to say. "Is this man stupid? Even if he was cheated before, now he knows it''s a dead fish and has to buy it." Of course, the dead golden backed dragon carp can''t be worthless at all. Just don''t mention the five million Shenyuan. Even half a million are reluctant. If this is a living golden backed dragon carp, it is worth 50 million Shenyuan in terms of age. Not only Zhu Yaner, but also everyone''s are stupid. I can''t believe it. Ye Xiwen still wants to buy it with 500000 Shenyuan. "I heard it, but it''s still useful!" Ye Xiwen said with a ha ha. He had already said so, and Zhu Yaner had no other way. The middle-aged stall owner seemed to take a provocative look at Zhu Yaner. Although he was afraid of each other''s identity and didn''t dare to do anything, he still felt a strong feeling in his heart. "This magic weapon is also given to you!" The stall owner seems to want to buy one and get one free. Even this fish tank magic tool was given to Ye Xiwen. The fish tank is exquisitely made. In fact, there is not much divine source. "That''s it!" Ye Xiwen was secretly pleased. He pointed out 500000 divine sources and gave them to each other. He successfully pocketed the golden backed dragon carp. Zhu Yaner beside him jumped with anger, but there was no way. One of the two sides was willing to buy and the other was willing to sell, and she could not interfere. "I didn''t expect such a big harvest today!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help smiling. He was no longer calm. And the stall owner seems to be aware of something. Is it something missing? This guy doesn''t look like a fool with many gods and no place to spend. It''s really a loss for 500000 Shenyuan to buy a dead fish back. There was something wrong in his heart, but it was done, and he didn''t say much. Besides, he also thinks from the bottom of his heart that he has made money. "Don''t sell that golden backed dragon carp!" Suddenly, another loud drink came from the distance, but a fierce tiger with golden veins and a pair of sharp horns fell from the sky. Someone whispered that this tiger is a different kind of tiger family and a very powerful ethnic group. It is said that the ethnic group in this vein is very strong. It is very terrible to challenge the gods before becoming a God. "Well, what''s going on?" The stall owner couldn''t help looking at the golden tiger with sharp horns. "Sorry, sir, the golden backed dragon carp has been sold!" He seemed to be very afraid of the tiger and respected it in his words. He called him an adult. "What, sold it? No, my little master has to break through. It''s the golden backed dragon carp!" The fierce tiger immediately stared at a pair of tiger eyes and said without anger. "Sold to who. I''ll get it back!" "My Lord, the golden backed dragon carp was sold to him!" The stall owner sold Ye Xiwen without integrity, "but why do you want a dead golden backed dragon carp?" Some people around know the origin of this golden tiger and who the little Lord he said is. They were also a little surprised. What kind of person is that? What do you want? The golden backed dragon carp can increase its skill. Everyone knows this, but a dead golden back dragon carp can''t increase his skill. What does he want a dead golden back dragon carp for. "Fool. The golden backed dragon carp is not dead, but has entered a dormant state. Our little Lord said that the golden backed dragon carp has entered the most critical stage. After this dormancy, it can go further and become a golden backed dragon carp king. What do you know!" The golden sharp horned tiger tiger''s eyes stared and growled. He didn''t care about revealing the golden backed dragon carp in front of the public. Did anyone dare to rob him? "What, that golden backed dragon carp is actually dormant evolution!" All of a sudden, people were in an uproar. A golden backed dragon carp of this age is already a rare divine material. If this golden backed dragon carp can evolve into the legendary king of golden backed dragon carp, its value will be improved by geometric multiples. The king of golden backed dragon carp is the king of golden backed dragon carp. Golden backed dragon carp is rare, but one of 10000 golden backed dragon carp may not evolve into the king of golden backed dragon carp. That''s the most excellent divine material. Even the strong king will be moved when they see it, not to mention the immortal realm and the sage realm. It''s going crazy. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Xiwen. They didn''t understand that ye Xiwen was not the kind of fool they thought. He was just cheated by others. It was clear that this so-called Dead golden backed dragon carp was approaching the edge of evolution, and now it was just dormant evolution. Everyone was almost cheated by him. I really thought he was honest and easy to cheat. "I thought you were honest, but I didn''t expect you to be a treacherous guy!" Zhu Yaner couldn''t help saying that it was a pity that she had just talked for him, but she didn''t expect that he had already calculated it. No wonder you have to buy back the dead fish no matter how you raise it! "Oh, this is seen through. It''s a little troublesome!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. (to be continued.) PS: recommend a friend''s book: "the record of unusual creatures". The name is wonderful enough. In order to take this name, the beautiful editor in chief of our sophomore group planned to die and show it to him. Later, he died first and then reluctantly decided the name. As for the content, it means literally. To sum up, it means a funny life of an embarrassing man and a wolf woman, a poor female blood clan! At present, Xiaochen is in hot pursuit. We recommend it to everyone! It''s not funny. Welcome to me! Chapter 2499 "Oh, this is seen through. It''s a little troublesome!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Ye Xiwen said there was some trouble, but his face was quite insincere and plain, and there was no feeling of trouble. This thing is naturally troublesome. He originally wanted to buy the golden backed dragon carp in a low-key way. His eyes and eyes were sharp. Almost at a glance, he saw that the golden backed dragon carp seemed to have no vitality. In fact, it was just upgrading and introverting, and was dormant. On the contrary, more magnificent energy is released, which is a sign of transformation. With the level of this golden backed dragon carp, I''m afraid it is very likely to evolve to the level of the king of golden backed dragon carp. It''s a valuable divine material. Even those who seal the king will be moved and increase their skills for hundreds of thousands of years out of thin air. Who won''t be moved. Generally speaking, the more advanced the cultivation is, the less useful the ordinary divine materials are. The ordinary golden backed dragon carp is useful to ordinary gods and even to the experts in the sage realm. However, it is only a kind of chicken rib for the strong king. However, the king of golden backed dragon carp is different, that is, the strong ones who seal the king can greatly improve their skills, so he doesn''t want to make things big. He quietly takes the golden backed dragon carp. When it evolves to the level of king of golden backed dragon carp, it''s nothing to swallow it, and his skills will advance by leaps and bounds. Once the news broke out, even the strong ones who sealed the king might come to compete. He didn''t want to make trouble, but he didn''t expect it to make trouble. People didn''t understand his calm appearance. I''m afraid the guess just now was right. I''ve already known it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so calm. I didn''t feel caught by someone at all. "But you''re a little interesting!" Zhu Yaner thought, but suddenly tilted her head and grinned. Although I was cheated by the guy in front of me just now, I was fooled. However, in this market, everything depends on their own insight. There is no way to be cheated, but if you can find one or two good things, it is also their own good vision. I can''t see that this golden backed dragon carp is not dead, but is undergoing dormant evolution. In front of me, this guy can actually see that this eyesight is very not simple. Ye Xiwen shrugged indifferently. He bought it openly. There''s nothing to worry about. "I''ll go first!" Ye Xiwen immediately turned around and was about to leave. "Wait a minute!" The stall owner hurried forward and said. "Why, do you want to go back?" Ye Xiwen frowned, but the corners of his mouth looked like a smile. "I''m sorry, this is our dereliction of duty. We won''t sell this golden backed dragon carp. We''ll return the Shenyuan we just received to you, and double it to you. How about it!" The stall owner said brazenly. He thought very clearly. It was a loss to sell Ye Xiwen. He was going to cry blind in the toilet. A mere 500000 Shenyuan sold a possible golden backed dragon carp king. Although he knew that with his own strength, he was afraid it would be difficult to keep the king of golden backed dragon carp, if he sold it to this golden tiger, it would be a huge sum of money. "Hehe. Why didn''t you say your dereliction of duty when you lied to me with a dead fish just now? If you want to go back now, you''d better die!" The king of golden backed dragon carp has reached his own hands and wants to go back. He thinks too much. "Friends. Don''t toast, don''t drink!" The stall owner said coldly that cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. In his opinion, ye Xiwen''s move is already cutting off his wealth. Nature is like deep hatred. "Toast and don''t eat penalty wine. I''m sorry. I love penalty wine in my life. I want to see what it tastes like!" Ye Xiwen''s expression also instantly cooled down. This man first deceived people with fake goods, and now he even wants to rob the golden backed dragon carp back, which has completely angered Ye Xiwen. "Don''t toast without penalty. You probably don''t know what kind of big man is who wants this golden backed dragon carp!" The stall owner whispered a threat. "It''s no use what Heavenly King Lao Tzu is. I only know that I have paid Shenyuan. Whether this golden backed dragon carp will turn into a real dragon or become a golden backed dragon carp king, it''s all my things. If you want to rob my things, consider whether you have this life to enjoy!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Everyone was in an uproar. He was another lawless figure. He knew that there was a powerful big man behind this golden horn tiger. He dared to make such an announcement. What''s more, not to mention the big man behind him, even the Golden Horn tiger itself is a very powerful family. In the same realm, it is famous and is also the favorite of many people who want to domesticate. Many people want to do this, but few can succeed. Most of them are swallowed by the golden sharp horned tiger, which highlights the horror of the big man behind him. "What else can I say with him, a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" The golden tiger said coldly, looking at the incomparable cold in Ye Xiwen''s tiger eyes, as if looking at a dead man. "Hum, since you won''t hand over the golden backed dragon carp, don''t blame me for being rude!" The middle-aged stall owner suddenly changed his face. He didn''t want to continue to entangle with Ye Xiwen. He roared and rose to the sky. He suddenly changed into a green faced and fanged humanoid creature, just like the legendary devil. This is his real body. Before, it was just like after turning into a human. "Boom!" He clawed and ye Xiwen grabbed it in an instant. The ghost claw of nasenro shrouded Ye Xiwen in all of a sudden. "Hey, be careful. Although this guy is a little shameless, he belongs to the Senluo ghost family. Don''t be careless!" Nearby, Zhu Yaner said. She is very clear about the details of the stall owner. "When!" They only saw Ye Xiwen neither dodge nor avoid. They were caught in a moment. They thought they could see the scene of blood explosion. They just thought he had no time to respond. But the bloody scene in the imagination didn''t happen, but Senluo ghost claws directly caught Ye Xiwen and wiped out a sound of gold and iron, but he couldn''t do anything about ye Xiwen, and he couldn''t even let him move a little. "How is it possible that senro ghost claw can''t even break his defense!" Some people exclaimed and opened their eyes. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they almost thought they were wrong. The middle-aged stall owner doesn''t look very impressive. In fact, he is also a powerful existence in the later stage of the immortal realm. In the middle and upper heaven, such accomplishments may not be much, but in the lower heaven, such accomplishments can be said to be quite powerful. After all, there are many gods who only have the cultivation of longevity, everywhere. This is why the middle-aged stall owner has been repeatedly sold fake goods and has never changed his place, but he can stand firm and has not been retaliated, because those who want to retaliate against him can''t beat him, and many people were killed by him on the spot. He only suffered losses from one person, that is Zhu Yaner. He thought Zhu Yaner was a wronged big head and easy to kill. Who ever thought that this was also a thorn head and cleaned him up well. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have a backer behind him, he might have been killed by Zhu Yaner long ago. But now, his attack was easily blocked by Ye Xiwen. No, it''s not. It should be said that he didn''t move. He let the attack fall on him. His physical cultivation has really reached the point where there is no one before and no one after. "How is it possible that my senro ghost claw doesn''t work at all!" The middle-aged stall owner said in disbelief that he wouldn''t be surprised if he was simply blocked, but he didn''t move. He couldn''t do anything to attack each other, which was a great shame. "I don''t believe it yet. What if the flesh is strong and powerful? Look at me breaking your yuan God!" With a loud roar, the ghost claw came out again. At that time, a noble spirit spread all over the world. When the cavitation became a big hand, like a hill, it suppressed Ye Xiwen in the air. On this palm, there is even a very powerful figure with the same green face and tusks, a ghost emperor of Gaidai, who once dominated the existence of the world of heaven, and now his figure is shown, which is very terrible. These ghosts rushed directly into Ye Xiwen''s mind. There was the fragmentation of living space everywhere. It was very terrible. The infinite space was shaken into pieces. But ye Xiwen was not moved at all. On the contrary, he still looked very indifferent, and there was no change from just now. Only this time, his counterattack finally came out. A Thunder Dragon jumped out of his body. In an instant, it grew bigger and bigger, rose in the wind, opened its big mouth, and swallowed the big hand of the ghost emperor. "Boom!" As the big hand was swallowed, the ghost gas all over the sky collapsed and completely dispersed. The ghost gas swallowed up wanted to make trouble, but they were all suppressed by the power of thunder. To deal with this evil power, the thunder energy was almost handy, restrained them, and burst in a short time. The ghost hand was broken. The middle-aged stall owner spewed out blood and retreated again and again. He couldn''t stop it. There was great horror in his eyes. The power of terrible thunder jumped directly onto him and smashed all his body protection ghost gas. No matter how he wanted to avoid, it was of no use at all. "As a punishment, I will abolish your martial arts and see if you can cheat everywhere in the future!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, Shua, stepped out and rushed to the middle-aged stall owner in an instant. (to be continued.) PS: what about the monthly ticket? Please ask for the monthly ticket! Chapter 2500 He rushed to the middle-aged stall owner. He just blew out his fist. His terrible fist strength ran through the void, went directly to the sky and smashed the sky. Behind him, there was an infinite force of thunder. The vast force of thunder filled the world, and thunder dragons shuttled among them. This belongs to the power of natural disaster, which was under his control at this time. These thunder dragons are constantly interlaced and intertwined, occupying all space. All laws are instantly suppressed and become the field of lightning. As soon as he made a move, he showed his extremely powerful lightning cultivation, and Shengsheng made a powerful lightning attack. Those dark ghosts were like bean curd in brine. Sheng Sheng began to collapse and fell directly on the middle-aged stall owner. "Bang!" The punch instantly penetrated the middle-aged stall owner''s chest and turned his internal organs into powder. He flew out upside down and hit the boundary emerging in the air. This city has existed for countless years. It can be said that such boundaries are everywhere, all over the whole city. Otherwise, these are often the existence of gods. It''s nothing to destroy a world, let alone just a small city. "Roar, I''ll fight with you!" The middle-aged stall owner roared, and his body grew up to be three feet tall. A ghost eye appeared on his forehead, which was a magical power he refined. This kind of ghost scattered an amazing ghost force, which forced Ye Xiwen''s thunder force to open. His ghost eyes opened. In an instant, the world seemed to become a ghost world. It looked very terrible. All ghosts walked at night, and there was the roar of ghosts everywhere. The terrible ghost spirit even spread, blowing Ye Xiwen''s clothes. "You forced me out of this move. You are proud enough!" The middle-aged stall owner roared. He forced down his injury. One punch was blown through the flesh by Ye Xiwen. If he didn''t have such a card, he would have lost his confidence to continue to fight ye Xiwen. But now there is no way back, not to mention, this move, he still has hope. "The eye of the ghost emperor, is it the eye of the ghost emperor in the legend? This guy is insignificant. Unexpectedly, he can practice this kind of eye in the legend!" "It''s said that it was an invincible figure of the ghost family. It was a magical power cultivated by the ghost emperor. It represents the supreme power between heaven and earth!" "It is said that this kind of eye has incomparable magical effect. Among the ghost families, it also belongs to a very powerful magic power!" Seeing the ghost emperor''s eyes on his head, everyone was shocked. Everyone didn''t expect that the middle-aged stall owner hid so deeply that there was a look of fear in the eyes of the golden tiger. Originally, he didn''t take the middle-aged stall owner to heart, but now it''s different. Maybe it''s time to pay attention. After the middle-aged stall owner of the Senluo ghost clan sacrificed the eye of the ghost emperor, his mana soared, as if he were a powerful ghost and God, integrated with heaven and earth. There was no gap between heaven and earth, as if heaven and earth were crying. At this moment, the middle-aged stall owner seemed to be the resurrection of the ghost emperor. This is the eye of the ghost emperor. Everywhere the eyes passed, the sky was crumbling, and countless fierce ghosts were roaring. Turned into hell. Around him, a huge armor was formed to protect him. It seems that the real ghost emperor has been reborn. Although this family is low-key now, it was also extremely brilliant in those years. At that time, there was a ghost emperor who shocked the world and made trouble in the world in an attempt to turn the world into a ghost. Later, an old emperor provoked the human race and shot him to death, but this did not damage the reputation of the ghost emperor, because the emperor who killed him was not someone else, but Xuanyuan Shenghuang. When the holy emperor was born again, he was almost invincible in the world, and it was difficult to meet an enemy. If there were strong and weak among the emperors, there was no doubt that Xuanyuan holy emperor was the best among them, and no one could compare with it. After the ghost emperor was killed, this family quickly sank and became more and more low-key, but no one dared to underestimate this race. "The eye of the ghost emperor, it''s not your practice. Who should practice it? You got it later. Now you integrate it. This power that doesn''t belong to you should be eroding your power all the time. It''s really sad!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. He opened his eyes of redemption and saw it in an instant. Although the ghost emperor''s eyes seem powerful, they are not condensed by him, but he inadvertently gets them and melts them in his body, but they are not cultivated by himself after all, and they can''t control them. Even when the ghost emperor''s eyes open, they absorb his mana and essence of his life every minute and every second. Even for the gods, it is very deadly. "So what? As long as I kill you, all my losses can be supplemented this time, or even further, so you die for me!" The middle-aged stall owner was completely crazy. His ghost claws tore the void. The power of terror formed a black crack and spread out, tearing it in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "The eye of the ghost emperor is a little interesting, but it''s also a little interesting. There''s still no way to make up for the gap between you and me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He just held out his hand slightly and pointed a finger up. The spreading crack stopped in front of him. The terrible force acted on his fingers, but his skin could not be broken. Everyone was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s amazing move. What a terrible force. One finger blocked all the attacks. It''s a little abnormal. Although there was some speculation just now, he was afraid that his physical cultivation was very strong. At that time, he didn''t expect to be able to block his attack with one finger. This is no longer a pervert. It''s a monster. "Impossible!" The middle-aged stall owner, with a low roar and a roar like thunder, stepped out with one foot. In an instant, the ghost''s figure flickered directly in front of Ye Xiwen, and a claw scratched at Ye Xiwen. Haunted, as fast as lightning. And the power is also extremely terrible, which easily tears the sky like a picture. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen punched out and bumped into each other''s ghost claws. "Bang!" A terrible crash, but the middle-aged stall owner screamed, and the whole arm was smashed into a blood mist on the spot. This middle-aged stall is very strong in the same realm, but it is far worse than ye Xiwen. It was not ye Xiwen''s opponent thousands of years ago, let alone thousands of years later. The two sides do not exist at the same level at all. "Brush!" The middle-aged stall owner flew out upside down, but the ghost emperor''s eyes on his head suddenly opened, emitting a terrible ghost gas, forming a powerful shock wave and rushed to Ye Xiwen. However, in the eyes of the public, the terrorist attacks that are extremely terrible and can even reverse time and space were taken down by Ye Xiwen with his bare hands and pinched into smoke and dust. "How possible!" The middle-aged stall owner opened his eyes and was extremely shocked. In fact, he has never missed. Even the peak of immortal territory, which is stronger than his cultivation, will be seriously damaged in an careless case. Ye Xiwen just easily turned such an attack into nothing. Such strength is really terrible. "What''s impossible!" He heard a voice like a ghost. Ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his ghost emperor''s eye. Even because this degree was too fast, he didn''t have time to react more. He only felt a burst of severe pain. The eye of the ghost emperor was directly dug away, and there was only a huge blood hole on his forehead. "Ah, it hurts me!" The middle-aged stall owner couldn''t help screaming. The eye of the ghost emperor was directly connected with his yuan God. Ye Xiwen dug away directly. Even his yuan God was dug away by a terrible force, and he rolled around in pain. "You cheat outsiders all day and want to go back. I was going to abolish your martial arts, but now I''ll use this ghost emperor''s eye as compensation!" Ye Xiwen held the ghost emperor''s eye and said that although he was talking to the middle-aged stall owner, he actually didn''t look at him. The strength of both sides was like giants and mole ants. The difference was too far. He thought it was impossible to capsize in the gutter. He is now focused on studying the ghost emperor''s eye. Although the ghost emperor was defeated by the holy emperor, it is a fact that he is a tyrant at the level of emperor. The ghost emperor''s eye is indeed a bit of a doorway, and it can even be said that it is very not simple. Unfortunately, this is also broken. It should have been exiled after the tragic defeat of the original owner. It is not complete. However, even so, the same magic power as the eye is of great significance for the cultivation of the eye of redemption. "How could this happen!" Everyone''s eyes are straight. A powerful expert in the later stage of the immortal realm is like a doll in this person''s hand. All offensives are easily destroyed. If you have such an enemy, it''s hopeless. Many stall owners who had planned to cheat were almost suffocated and fainted at this time. Suddenly, they felt like they wanted to quit. They walked too much at night and met ghosts sooner or later. If you have done too many things, you will be kicked to the iron plate sooner or later. If you encounter such a lord again, won''t you be sad. Zhu Yaner didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to have such strength. "No wonder you are confident and fearless. You thought you were fearless. Now it seems that you have a plan in mind!" "This adult, help, help me!" The middle-aged stall owner screamed for help to the golden tiger. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket. It''s the middle of the month. You should have a monthly ticket in your hand. Please reach the top 100! Chapter 2501 Looking at the majestic master of Senluo ghost family just now, at this time, he was abused like a dog, and everyone felt cold in his heart. £¨ £© Sure enough, this is the emperor selection road. It hasn''t been opened for too long, so that they all forget where it is. These people can cultivate to this extent. Almost all of them have dominated a certain place, an era, and even a certain world. Up to now, they are a kind of legend, which can be found everywhere. But this is not a place where they can be presumptuous. Genius is a rotten street here. All kinds of monsters and monsters of all ages run rampant. If you meet a guy who may not be impressive, you may be an invincible monster shining in a certain era. The era of electing emperor road is too far away. No one knows how many demons are active in it. I''m afraid this guy is not far away from those demons. Many people are scared. It''s not uncommon to meet a few demons here. If they kick the iron plate like this guy, it''s not a dead end. Although everyone knows that those famous demons and monsters have gone to heaven to look for the legendary opportunity. But who knows if there are several undeveloped demons hidden in them, and it is possible for those monsters to turn back halfway. In a word, everything is possible in this world. Didn''t you see that guy of the Shura ghost family lost the eye of the ghost emperor? It can be said that he suffered a heavy loss. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. The golden tiger looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "human beings, hand over the golden backed dragon carp. I''ll let you live today. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences!" The golden tiger doesn''t care about the guy of the Shura ghost family at all. For him, it doesn''t matter at all. All he wants is the golden backed dragon carp. If ye Xiwen hadn''t just shot, he would be a little afraid. Now I''m afraid I''ll swallow him in one bite. "I want to see what consequences I can''t afford. Call your master out. I want to see who is so powerful!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. "Human beings, it seems that you are really tired of living!" The golden tiger looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, and a huge tiger roared in an instant. He suddenly turned into a huge tiger and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. This is the cohesion of his martial will, which is very terrible. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion, but ye Xiwen punched out, just a simple punch. He directly blasted into the tiger and directly blasted the tiger into pieces on the spot. "Hua la la!" The endless golden light blocks out the sky and the sun, while ye Xiwen rushes out of the endless golden light, just like an ancient emperor killing out. For a moment, it seems to become the embodiment of martial arts, and all kinds of martial arts rush out of his body. "I''m tired of living. I''ll see who''s tired of living!" Ye Xiwen shouted. "Human, die!" The golden tiger suddenly changed into a strong middle-aged man, full of tiger lines, with two sharp corners on his head, and then hit Ye Xiwen. The fist strength twisted into a fierce tiger in mid air, running wildly between heaven and earth, bringing strong vitality. It brought waves of vitality. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to be outdone. The power of thunder kept rushing out of his body, instantly turning the surrounding area into a sea of lightning. Both of them have considerable restraint, but such power is still terrible. A Thunder Dragon rose into the sky and hanged with the tiger. The authentic dragon and tiger fought, but only for a while. The tiger with wind attribute was torn and swallowed up by the Thunder Dragon on the spot. With infinite power, it rushed across the Golden Horn tiger, bringing a terrible trend. The golden tiger retreated again and again. Seeing that his offensive was broken in an instant, he didn''t dare to resist hard. He stepped back for several steps to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack. His eyes looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and indefinitely. He didn''t seem to think that ye Xiwen was so powerful. However, his offensive was not slow at all. At the same time, a long gun appeared in his hand. In an instant, it broke the sky, and the gun awn puffed and puffed, forming a fierce tiger, covering it, spitting out sharp gun amulets, and stabbed Ye Xiwen directly. "Be careful!" Nearby, Zhu Yaner gave a voice and said, "that''s a top-grade artifact!" Ye Xiwen could see that it was made from the bones shed by the elders of his family. Its power was very terrible. It was absolutely comparable to the top-grade artifact. Under the attack of the golden tiger, its power was very amazing. You know, this golden striped sharp horned tiger itself has the strength to never destroy the peak of the territory. With this long gun, even the experts facing the sage territory are quite likely to protect themselves. However, in the face of such an offensive, ye Xiwen did not change his complexion. He took it directly and fought against the top-grade artifact. "I''m really looking for death. I''ll smash your arm with one shot!" With a roar, the Golden Horn tiger directly stabbed the spear that destroyed the sky and the earth. "Bang!" The palm directly hit the tip of the gun and splashed a dazzling light. The terrible power brought by the gun Mang, even an ordinary immortal master, will be shot through and die miserably on the spot. The powerful gun mang talisman splashed on it is just like the sound of heaven. Once it blows on people, it can directly blow life to death. Many people closed their eyes and the gun came down, afraid that the man would be directly pierced. But at this time, ye Xiwen''s palm suddenly burst out a golden light to protect him. "When!" The violent tremor came, and the tip of the gun directly pierced Ye Xiwen''s palm, but he couldn''t move forward at all. Even his skin couldn''t be pierced. On the contrary, the terrible force bombarded the arm of the golden sharp horn tiger with this long gun. His arms trembled violently. He stared. Ye Xiwen''s defense and strength were far beyond his initial expectation. How could anyone be so powerful. The people around were also completely stupid. They didn''t see the cruel scene of bone debris flying. On the contrary, the top-grade artifact level long gun in the hand of the golden sharp horn tiger was like a toy. There was no choice but to Ye Xiwen. "His flesh can be comparable to the top-grade artifact. Is he a monster?" Some people can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The powerful gods in the flesh have not been seen, but it is very rare that they can be strong to this point. The key is that ye Xiwen''s cultivation doesn''t look very profound. It''s enough to shock and lose color to be able to achieve this point. "The power of tiger roaring!" With a roar, the golden tiger mobilized all his mana and instilled it into the long gun. The gun awn burst out again and rose to a higher level again. It has a great tendency to pierce Ye Xiwen with one shot. Ye Xiwen''s eyes opened. It was as if the world was living and dying, and there were endless roads ups and downs in it. It was amazing. "If only this degree, you are far from it!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. As soon as his palm was closed, it turned into a fist and hit the tip of the gun. "When!" The violent trembling made heaven and earth burst out a strange sound, and then only saw that the long gun in the hand of the golden sharp horned tiger suddenly burst out in his hand. His palm was blurred, burst and opened, and turned into a rain of blood all over the sky. "Ah!" The Golden Horn tiger screamed, the palm exploded directly, and the whole body retreated. "Go!" At this time, he finally knew that he had met a terrible master. In terms of his strength, he could hardly meet an enemy at the peak of the immortal realm, but now he was beaten with blood in his face by this human. Such characters remind him of those monsters. On the road of electing the emperor, there are such powerful monsters everywhere. Accidentally, he really met one. "Didn''t you say you wanted me to bear the consequences? I wanted to see what the consequences were!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. With a big move, the long gun fell into his hand. The gold striped sharp horned tiger spewed out his depressed blood. He was born of noble blood. He didn''t meet many better than him in his life. As a result, he was cleaned up by Ye Xiwen. It was a great shame. But he didn''t rush up. The guy in front of him was almost as terrible as the little master. It''s not cost-effective to fight with him. He''ll deal with him when he finds the little master. He reacted quickly and immediately turned around to escape. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "it''s better for you to think about going now!" Driven by his magic power, the long gun in his hand burst out an amazing light, cut through the sky, ran through the sky, turned into an amazing column of light, and chased the golden sharp horned tiger. "Bang!" It was another amazing sound. The long gun cut the sky on the spot, pierced the golden sharp horn tiger on the spot and nailed it to the ground. "Roar!" The golden sharp horned tiger screamed repeatedly, and the blood was sprayed out. He struggled and wanted to break free. He finally took the long gun, endured the amazing pain of the long gun, turned into a light and flew away. Ye Xiwen did not continue to pursue. For him, such punishment was enough. The golden sharp horned tiger may be strong for others, but for him, it was not enough to pose any threat, and he was not worried at all. "The golden tiger escaped miserably. He is indeed a demon, not a normal person!" Many people exclaimed. In everyone''s eyes, although the golden tiger is powerful, it belongs to normal people, and ye Xiwen in front of him looks like a demon. For a moment, everyone was in an uproar. PS: monthly ticket, please give me your monthly ticket! Chapter 2502 In fact, the crown of Ji people was destroyed by a generation, not to mention that generation. Even many demons with the same reputation have been covered by him It can be said that in the last election, no one was bigger than his name. Therefore, it has created an impression for many people, as if there was only one Ji RenWang in contemporary times. That means that the king of Ji people is really strong, but it doesn''t mean that the figures of the same generation are not strong. In the competition with the king of Ji people in those years, there is a Wu Zimo. Although Wu Zimo is not as strong as the king of Ji people, he almost broke into the emperor selection road and reached the first-class level of the emperor selection road in the contemporary era. It can almost be said that if there was no such Gestapo demon as the king of Ji people, He has been able to do the best that normal people can do. It is not that he is not strong enough, but that Ji RenWang is too strong. This is an existence that God has decreed and is born to be a human king. After 100000 years of precipitation, in the speculation of the public, Wu Zimo must have stepped into the ranks of the top group of people on the emperor selection Road, which is enough to sweep away the terror of the emperor selection road. Because of this, he knew about Wu Zimo and thought of Wu Zimo from Wu Ziyu. "It''s true that Wu Zimo was an invincible generation tens of thousands of years ago. If he didn''t happen to meet the evil monster of Ji RenWang, it would be the existence of the invincible generation in other times." Zhu Yaner is not surprised. With Wu Ziyu''s strength and qualifications, she is indeed qualified to enter the most noteworthy list of major forces. On the list that many sects need to pay attention to, there is only one message marked for this character, that is, if you can escape, it is not a shame to lose in his hands. It is conceivable that a king sealing sect can mark such information and such characters. How terrible it is. "Your teacher must have mentioned to you that this person should be marked as a dangerous person. If he escapes, it is not a shame!" Said Zhu Yaner. Ye Xiwen grinned and said, "sooner or later, I want my name on their list!" "Cluck, cluck!" Zhu Yaner gave out a burst of silver bell like laughter. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be a calm master, but a fledgling boy. Ye Xiwen laughed and didn''t care. He knew that the other party didn''t believe it. Anyone who can be recorded by every big sect can be called a peerless demon. It''s no use just being a genius. It has to be a genius among geniuses and a demon among demons. £¨ £© It''s not that easy. It may not be possible to produce a few in 100000 years. "Wu Zimo should explore in the heaven now, but it''s not easy to deal with just Wu Ziyu. Although Wu Ziyu is not as famous as Wu Zimo, in fact, many people say that Wu Ziyu is very powerful if he was not born late enough to be compared with his brother!" Zhu Yaner said with a smile. "Oh. And that?" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, but he didn''t seem to care very much. Wu Zimo is one of the most powerful people in today''s emperor election road. Wu Ziyu is known as a person comparable to his brother, whether it is true or not. Indeed, they are not simple characters. "Why, afraid?" Zhu Yaner said with a smile, a little teasing in her tone. "That''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if he can be compared with his brother, I''m destined to surpass his brother!" Ye Xiwen said carelessly. "You''re going to suffer a lot. Let me give you another news. It seems that he has entered the sage realm before the emperor election road. He wants this king of golden backed dragon carp. If I guess correctly, it should be to prepare for the next realm. If he adds hundreds of thousands of years of skill, it''s enough to go further!" Zhu Yaner said with a smile. Ye Xiwen nodded. He was ready. He could see some clues from the golden tiger. However, this did not make him retreat. On the contrary, he was still vaguely excited. Finally, he had a powerful opponent. The power accumulation of thousands of years may have a chance to be released. Seeing that ye Xiwen was still careless, Zhu Yaner had a deeper guess about his details, perhaps more unfathomable than expected. "So, I''m curious about you. Even if Wu Ziyu doesn''t act secretly, these things are not known by ordinary people. Even when I open my eyes, I can''t see your original roots. It''s inconvenient to say if I don''t know?" Ye Xiwen turned to the guest and asked. "It''s not inconvenient. I''m from the rosefinch family!" Said Zhu Yaner. "Rosefinch?" Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that it would be the legendary divine bird, which is even rarer than the Phoenix family. It is said that there are four sacred beasts, namely four elephants, of which the rosefinch represents the south. There are many legends of rosefinch in many worlds. Some people confuse rosefinch with the fire phoenix family. The rosefinch family is really good at using fire. Among the birds, the Phoenix, rosefinch, Jinwu, which are famous for their powerful fire attributes, have been strong enough to cultivate their own life magic powers. However, compared with the Phoenix family and the three Jinwu family who have successively dominated the world, the rosefinch family is undoubtedly much more low-key. The people of this family also patrol the world and suppress the earth. They belong to a race that has made contributions to the world, so they are also protected by the power of the world. The Phoenix family has suffered heavy losses, and the three Jinwu families are directly regarded as exterminating the family, However, the rosefinch family has always been disaster free and easy. Although it has not been brilliant, it has always existed since the ancient times. The accumulation of strength over countless years is very terrible. I''m afraid it is no worse than the general inheritance of emperors. The people of this family are relatively rare, and there are few people. Unlike the Phoenix family, there are many subspecies, and their descendants can be seen in almost all the world. "Hee hee, it''s rare, isn''t it!" Zhu Yaner''s bright smile seemed to cover up something. Ye Xiwen nodded. It wouldn''t be surprising if they were the rosefinch family. The rosefinch family was born with great merit. Unless they were exposed, others couldn''t see their roots. "In the words of the rosefinch family, Zhu yinghuang..." Ye Xiwen suddenly came up with such a name in his mind. This is also a powerful existence of the powerful emperor election road. Since its debut, it has not been defeated. It is invincible to the terrorist existence of a generation of people, and its name is no weaker than that of Ji RenWang. "That''s my brother!" Zhu Yaner said with a smile. But ye Xiwen dare not underestimate each other. The rosefinch family is small in number, but everyone is a genius and has no simple character. This is somewhat similar to the Fallen Angel family, but less than the Fallen Angel family. Although Zhu Yaner was laughing, ye Xiwen felt that the other party seemed reluctant to mention the name. "No wonder the stall owner can''t help you!" At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood why the middle-aged stall owner was so afraid of Zhu Yaner. There was a strong ethnic group behind him, not to mention such a strong brother. No wonder she has no taboos. "Don''t get me wrong. It has nothing to do with him. I cleaned up the ghost guy. He''s afraid of me!" Speaking of this, Zhu Yaner immediately said, as if she didn''t want to be regarded as related to her brother. "Anyway, I''m lucky to invite the princess of the rosefinch family to dinner today!" Ye Xiwen ordered a few dishes before he continued. "Ha ha, brother Ye doesn''t have to be modest. Although I have some fame, I rely more on my origin. You push up all the way. Even the arrogant guy of Ao Chaozong is eaten in your hands. This is not what ordinary people can do!" Zhu Yaner said with a smile. Ye Xiwen was stunned. He clearly didn''t introduce his name just now. Zhu Yaner knew it. I''m afraid he went to check his identity, but he didn''t realize it. He must have used the secret method of the rosefinch family. "A meager name is not worth mentioning. As you just said, it''s fate to meet. Call me ye Xiwen later!" Ye Xiwen didn''t tangle for long. He suddenly recovered his composure. Anyway, he didn''t intend to hide his identity. It will be known sooner or later. Seeing that ye Xiwen just recovered his calm all at once, Zhu Yaner picked up the corners of her mouth and said, "since there is a local tyrant''s treat, I''ll let go and eat. Waiter, serve each of your best dishes!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. Today''s wallet is going to lose a lot of blood, but he won a golden backed dragon carp. No matter how he looked, he made money. He was in a good mood, so he didn''t care about it. Between the banquets, ye Xiwen pushed the cup and changed the lamp. Ye Xiwen also let go of eating. Neither of them was a gentle person. They didn''t chew and swallow slowly. Soon they were full of wine and food. "Let''s go. If we go on like this, we''ll become monkeys surrounded by onlookers!" Ye Xiwen first got up and said to Zhu Yaner. I don''t know when there are many people around. Although they pretend to be ordinary diners, they can hide it from ye Xiwen. It must be that what happened just now has spread, and many people want to see something new. "Why don''t you wait for Wu Ziyu?" Zhu Yaner was a little surprised. She clearly felt that ye Xiwen wanted to fight Wu Ziyu. That kind of enthusiasm can''t deceive people. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a grindstone. He comes whenever he wants. I won''t delay my trip because of his affairs!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Zhu Yaner''s evaluation of Ye Xiwen went up again. Even if many people were not afraid of Wu Zixu, they would not be so indifferent, not because of ignorance, but because of self-confidence. Have super confidence in their own strength. Zhu Yaner suddenly smiled and said, "but you don''t wait for him, but he himself is going to come to the door!" As soon as the voice fell, a terrible threat rolled over the city unscrupulously. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please have the monthly ticket in your hand. It''s mid month. There should be many monthly tickets! Chapter 2503 This chapter is empty! Chapter 2504 This is an ancient and simple atmosphere of vicissitudes, which directly spreads out, and instantly seems to turn the surrounding world into a stone, From the distant void. Many gods woke up from the closed door. This stone gas has unscrupulously penetrated into the city to petrify the life in the city. "Sure enough, Wu Ziyu appeared. Both of their brothers were immortal fetuses bred from the same immortal stone. They were born to master the martial arts of the stone path and were sages in the stone!" Zhu Yaner''s eyes twinkled. Although she had heard Wu Ziyu''s name for a long time, she had never seen it. This was the first time. "Good bully''s stone Qi, is it Wu Ziyu who appears?" Although the reaction of others was not as fast as Zhu Yaner, it was not much worse. They were going to see the excitement. At this time, they didn''t understand that Wu Ziyu appeared. "These stone Qi are so strong that they even penetrate the boundary. Has he successfully refined his immortal stone body?" Someone exclaimed. "In this way, Wu Ziyu should have entered the realm of sage. Otherwise, he can''t completely refine his immortal stone body. He can''t do what his brother didn''t do at that time. If so, it would be terrible. The realm of sage is enough to dominate in the next heaven!" Ye Xiwen is slightly moved. This kind of innate strength is very powerful. He has mastered a supreme martial arts way since he was born, but similarly, he is also subject to the innate noumenon. If he can''t refine the noumenon, he can''t be regarded as the perfection of the road. In that case, the more you practice, the narrower the avenue will be. However, once the noumenon is refined and the road is complete, the cultivation will make a breakthrough in a short time and make great progress. After refining his noumenon, Wu Zimo rose to become a first-class figure in the road of emperor selection in a short time. Now Wu Ziyu is just like Wu Zimo. After refining the body, he has made rapid progress, which is only in front of him. If you can swallow a golden backed dragon carp king, I''m afraid you can copy the miracle created by Wu Zimo 100000 years ago in a short time. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. Wu Ziyu was really brave. He was also unscrupulous in the city. He was restrained and didn''t mess around just now. A city Lord may not be enough to make him afraid, but there are countless potential forces in the city, large and small, and there are many demons and monsters involved behind it. Just as Bitian building is the property of Childe Bitian, who dares to mess around here. "Wu Ziyu, what do you want to do?" Someone shouted. I can''t see him running wild here. Many people were in an uproar. Indeed, it was Wu Ziyu. They swept their thoughts into the sky one after another, but they saw a young man in white standing in mid air, with a cold look on his handsome face. He was tall, slender and straight. He looked like a dragon among people, but his expression was unusually cold. His whole body is like a world turned into a stone, suppressing all other roads, leaving only boundless stone roads. Many people are even more shocked and frightened in their eyes. It seems that this is not intentionally leaked out. I''m afraid it''s just because it has just broken through and can''t be really controlled. There were some leaks. And just a little bit of leakage, it has been so terrible, if you let it completely leak out. That''s good? "The man who wounded my servant and robbed my golden backed dragon carp came out. I have nothing to do with you as long as he dies!" Wu Ziyu said slowly, his voice cold and heartless. "It seems that he came to me!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, and his whole body disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he was already above the city. "Are you the guy who robbed my golden backed dragon carp?" Wu Ziyu looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. It seems that he is constantly looking at Ye Xiwen. "Yes, if you want to fight, come with me!" Ye Xiwen took an arrow step and flew out of the city. He didn''t want to do it in the city. Otherwise, once he let go of his hand, even if there were more boundaries in the city, it would be extremely easy to have problems. "Don''t go!" Wu Ziyu shouted loudly and directly chased up. Not far behind him, a firelight chased out, not who Zhu Yaner was. After Zhu Yaner, many people directly chased up and wanted to see the battle between them. In particular, many people have also figured out the origin of Ye Xiwen, and their hearts are looking forward to it. Both of them are invincible figures rising in the contemporary era. They have made great achievements before. Although Wu Ziyu is famous, ye Xiwen is not bad. They have defeated the Tianjiao Ao Chaozong of the dragon family thousands of years ago. The contest between two contemporary Tianjiao is no less attractive than the confrontation between those demons. Even if some big people don''t follow, they sweep out their thoughts and catch up. Ye Xiwen''s body flew hundreds of kilometers out of the city, which finally stopped. Just as he stopped, the stone gas spread over, flashing light and shadow, forming a stone gas world. This piece of stone gas was formed on the spot, instantly turned into a world and suppressed. It can be said that those stone Qi chased Ye Xiwen and killed him all the way. They just stopped and attacked him. "Small skills!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen raised his mana and blew out his fist. The terrible fist force blew out like a shell, piercing the sky and directly into the stone gas world. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen suddenly penetrated countless layers of the stone gas world. In the center of the stone gas world, a figure suddenly appeared. A more terrible stone gas swept down and condensed into a fairy stone, which was suppressed at Ye Xiwen on the spot. Ye Xiwen was in no hurry. His palm turned directly into a sky turning seal. As soon as his palm turned, it seemed that the whole world turned around. It was dark for a while, and it was very terrible. He blew down towards this mass of stone gas. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blew the stone gas away on the spot with a sky turning seal. "Boom!" A series of explosions broke the stone world, revealing Wu Ziyu''s figure. His speed was very fast. He had arrived almost as soon as ye Xiwen arrived. Many people behind just felt that they saw such a fierce battle. They were a little silly. "This is just the beginning. There has been such a fierce fight. If it goes on like this, it won''t fall apart!" Many people looked at this scene with some fear. If they change themselves, they will be killed on the spot if they can''t even take this move. They can see that the strength of these two people has almost exceeded everyone''s imagination. They try their best, but they may not be able to deal with one of their two moves. Wu Ziyu did not continue to attack, but looked up and down at Ye Xiwen, and then asked, "report your name!" He didn''t even want to ask his name before, but now he thinks Ye Xiwen is qualified to give his name. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "It''s you!" Wu Ziyu also seems to think of where ye Xiwen can be sacred. They are also the rising figures of this generation. They have heard more or less. They are not like those old people who have never heard of them at all. "Ao Chaozong was defeated in your hands!" Wu Ziyu said faintly, "you are still a character, but you think you can compare with me if you beat Ao Chaozong. Then you are very wrong. Even Ao Chaozong dare not be presumptuous in front of me!" All the people erected their ears, which involved another Tianjiao Ao Chao Zong, although Ao Chao had lost in Ye Xiwen''s hands, but he did not damage his reputation because for them, he was still superior, not Ao Chao Zong was too suck, but ye was too strong. Almost everyone who saw the war said so. Ao Chaozong was born in the golden dragon family. He has noble blood, but Wu Ziyu is not bad. He is a fairy fetus brewed from a fairy stone. His roots are very noble and unusual. On the contrary, ye Xiwen has not heard of any outstanding identity background. He only knows that he swept up all the way. Among the three people, he knows the least. But those who can defeat Ao Chaozong can be as simple as that. "It''s none of my business whether he dares to be presumptuous in front of you. Besides, I don''t think it will be so!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. In his opinion, Wu Ziyu was more or less boasting. Ao Chaozong put it in his hand, but with his pride, how could someone force him just by coercion? He didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Wu Ziyu frowned slightly. Ye Xiwen was more difficult than he thought. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Hand over the golden backed dragon carp, or you won''t leave alive today!" Wu Ziyu said coldly. "What if I don''t pay? Who do you think you are, Heavenly King Lao Tzu, still want to rob my golden backed dragon carp!" Ye Xiwen said without showing weakness. Wu Ziyu looked colder and colder and said, "since you don''t want to hand it over, trade your life for it. Anyway, it''s the same to kill you!" "Hua la la!" The stone gas on Wu Ziyu suddenly soared, turning the surrounding sky into a country of stone roads. "Die!" With his burst of drink, those stone gas gathered like stone dragons in the air and rushed down at Ye Xiwen. Thousands of stone dragons were gathering and entrenched. It looked spectacular and crowded around Wu Ziyu. Wu Ziyu stood on the largest stone dragon with a cold look, like an ancient god dying, It has a terrible strength that ordinary people can''t imagine. "As I said before, if it''s just this level, it''s far from enough!" Ye Xiwen blew up a stone dragon in the air and broke it into powder. ¡ª¡ª Happy birthday to Mengmeng Huayue! (to be continued.) Chapter 2505 Ye Xiwen smashed the stone dragon with just one punch, turned it into pieces of talisman and scattered everywhere. £¨ £© Each of these stone dragons is infinite stone Qi, which is condensed from the Runes of the stone path. It is very terrible and comparable to gold and iron, but ye Xiwen can''t do anything. "Do you think that''s all?" Wu Ziyu said coldly. There was an immortal aura on his head, as if it was the origin of all stone Qi and the condensation of all stone Qi. This is his immortal true spirit. More stone gas diffused out of him and formed a frenzy. "Whew!" A shrill sound broke the air, and stone dragons, like swords in the sky, penetrated the space and swept to Ye Xiwen. The power he showed has surpassed the peak of the immortal realm and reached a realm of unprecedented and future. "Sure enough, he has become a sage realm. What a terrible power!" A statue, which is also the peak of the immortal realm, could not help but tremble. Even though they are far apart, they feel an unparalleled prestige just because of their momentum. Wu Ziyu, who has reached the sage realm, can hardly be cured. Unless it is also the existence of the sage realm, it is impossible to compete with it. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s speed is very fast. He shuttles among the stone dragons and bombards them continuously. Each punch breaks the sky and smashes a stone dragon. Any of these stone dragons can easily blow a powerful immortal realm master to death, but they continue to explode in his hands. This scene was also seen. People in the distance couldn''t help being stunned. Is this still human? Why is it so terrible? This flesh body is simply powerful and amazing. "As I said, if you only have such a degree, you are far from it!" Ye Xiwen''s figure is very relaxed and leisurely. "What a fast speed!" Zhu Yaner looked at Ye Xiwen''s figure constantly shuttling, but no stone dragon could impact him. She thought she had overestimated Ye Xiwen, but in fact, at this time, she found that he seemed to underestimate her. Even if Wu Ziyu has used his powerful power beyond the immortal realm, he still can''t help him. "What the hell is this man?" At this moment, even Wu Ziyu changed color slightly. He only thought Ye Xiwen was just an ordinary immortal realm. Although he had some abilities, he was far worse than him, but he didn''t expect that his hidden strength would be so strong. He was very confident in himself. Although there were countless monsters and demons in the emperor selection Road, he was at least one of them, and he was not defeated. "You''re distracted!" When he was thinking about this, suddenly, ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had rushed to his face. Then he heard a huge sound of breaking the air, and the space suddenly disintegrated. Ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had rushed to his forehead. "Humanitarian fist!" With one blow, he instantly turned into a humane world, directly bombarded it, smashed layers of space, and directly killed Wu Ziyu''s real body after infinite space. "Bang!" Wu Ziyu was unprepared. Unexpectedly, the whole person was blown out. His chest began to crack and hurt his vitality. "Whew!" The huge sound of breaking the air came, and Wu Ziyu directly crashed into a sacred mountain and pulled out a huge crack. "This, how is this possible? Wu Ziyu clearly has shown the power to surpass the immortal realm. How can he still be hurt!" Many people have wide eyes. If it is understandable that Wu Ziyu just didn''t easily take ye Xiwen before, now ye Xiwen blows Wu Ziyu out with one punch, which is a little contrary to everyone''s understanding. In everyone''s opinion, when facing the immortal gods, the strong ones in the sage realm have unimaginable suppression ability, and there are not many who can compete with them. However, Wu Ziyu obviously can''t be just an ordinary sage realm, but he should be the best of them. "Bang!" The whole holy mountain exploded, and Wu Ziyu''s figure jumped out of it. He was a little embarrassed, but the crack in his chest had been cured. With his cultivation and skills, it was just a show of hands. At this time, his face was very ugly. Instead of winning Ye Xiwen, he was blown away with a fist. It was a great shame. The sage''s realm was blown away by the immortal realm. He didn''t know whether it was unprecedented or not, but for him, it was the biggest shame in his life and never gave him a feeling. "You have completely angered me!" Wu Ziyu said coldly. "So what? As I said just now, it''s impossible for you to defeat me to such an extent. Use your best. Let me see how great the sage realm is!" Ye Xiwen said without letting. "Sword in stone!" Wu Ziyu put his hands together and practiced a stone sword from the void. It looks very rough, just like the level of the stone sword made by people in the stone age. However, there is a frightening smell of stone and sword on this stone sword. Wu Ziyu''s martial arts cultivation is really extraordinary. He actually integrates sword Qi and stone Qi. This seemingly rough stone sword condenses many runes of stone Dao and sword Dao, which are entangled together and form a powerful and terrible artifact. The divine awn flows on the sword like streamers. "Boom!" The sword in the stone was waved by Wu Ziyu. Sheng Sheng cut it down and shot it directly at Ye Xiwen. The sky was easily torn into a huge crack, and there were stone gas and sword gas everywhere. "Be careful!" Zhu Yaner couldn''t help but remind her that the power of the sword in the stone made her feel a little afraid. She couldn''t help but remind her. Because she saw that ye Xiwen didn''t dodge, she punched him up. Before this scene, he saw Ye Xiwen pick up the Golden Horn tiger once. However, how can that golden horn tiger be compared with Wu Ziyu? The two sides are not at the same level at all. Although the spear of the golden tiger is terrible, it can''t be compared with the sword in stone. "Bang!" There was a huge explosion like the sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen heard Zhu Yaner''s startling voice, but he didn''t stop at all. He directly punched up. Endless ripples spread out in an instant, annihilated atoms in the sky, caused endless explosions, formed an amazing frenzy, formed a huge mushroom cloud, and rose slowly. This collision has amazing power. In this terrible explosion, many people''s thoughts didn''t work. They couldn''t see clearly at all. They opened their eyes one after another. Only then did they see clearly, but there, ye Xiwen''s figure rushed out suddenly, and the terrible air wave blew everything away. The sword fell directly on Ye Xiwen''s fist, annihilating the endless power of thunder, but it could not hurt Ye Xiwen''s body. It was as if all the thunder power of his whole body was concentrated on his fist to compete with the sword Qi of the sword in the stone. "Not enough, not enough!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body is shining at the same time. The five emperors'' War clothes and the powerful thunder war clothes are all worn on him. It seems that he is like an emperor who is fighting, strong and invincible. He grabbed the sword in the stone, but this terrible artifact could not even break his skin. With the help of a force, he appeared in front of Wu Ziyu in an instant. Make a rush. "What terrible flesh is this? I''ve never seen anyone''s flesh can be so strong. It''s said that Wu Ziyu''s sword in the stone is a magic weapon accompanying him. With his continuous growth, no one has ever dared to connect it with his flesh!" "Yes, even if a powerful person is contaminated with sword Qi, he will be cut in half. If he is contaminated with stone Qi, he will be directly petrified. It seems that ye Xiwen has war clothes to isolate the stone Qi, so that he won''t be petrified!" Zhu Yaner''s eyes are like a flame. This is her magic eye. She clearly sees that ye Xiwen has the power of five elements circulating and isolating all the stone Qi. Therefore, for others, the stone Qi that turns pale can''t help him at all. This also makes one of Wu Ziyu''s cards, inadvertently and completely invalid. What''s the meaning of the cards that can''t be used at all? It''s meaningless at all. However, she also knew that it seemed very simple, but it was not so simple to isolate the stone gas, because Wu Ziyu''s stone gas was brought from the immortal stone, and the quality was very high. Just a little was enough to petrify thousands of miles of heaven and earth. Even if she met her, she also needed to fully resist the stone gas in the stone sword. She could not be as comfortable as ye Xiwen, and the flesh could not forcibly resist the stone sword. "He is indeed a monster. If he goes on like this, maybe one day he can be added to the list of dangerous people of major forces!" Zhu Yaner said with a slight smile. Seeing that ye Xiwen had no problem, she was relieved. "Bang!" At the same time, ye Xiwen once again hit Wu Ziyu, smashing his chest again, and the whole person fell hundreds of miles away like a meteor. When the heroes saw this scene, their eyes were straight. They were simply stupid. They had not seen the strong and imperishable environment and claimed to be able to fight against the sage environment, but it was only the weakest existence in the sage environment. They had never heard that a strong person like Wu Ziyu would be like this. Two fists and blow him away twice. Wu Ziyu is afraid that he has been completely crazy. This is a great humiliation. It''s a shame that the sage realm is abused like this by the immortal realm. Many people muttered in their hearts. Is he really just immortal? rs Chapter 2506 Many people are muttering in their hearts. Is this really just an immortal state? It''s so abnormal. I can''t believe it. It''s just an immortal environment. £¨ £© With their extensive knowledge, they have never heard that anyone can do this. Their own strength alone is enough to compete with the sage environment. No, even Wu Ziyu of the sage''s territory beat him very miserable. It doesn''t just make sense to be able to compete. "Ah!" Wu Ziyu kept roaring like a wounded beast. The second time, the second time. If the first time is excusable, the second time is really an unspeakable shame. His black hair kept flying, and the whole world seemed to be trapped in stone gas. The world broke inch by inch. The diffuse stone gas began to be like an ancient mountain, and each strand was very heavy. Even a little bit could blow through a world, ten fears. Suddenly, it was like stepping back into the stone age. "I said!" "You!" "Don''t underestimate me!" "I''m not the only one!" Wu Ziyu roared. His momentum was improving every minute and every second. He had hidden most of his strength before, and now he completely broke out. As a master of the sage realm, he was definitely not just that. Moreover, his accumulation has really reached an incredible level. He has just crossed the border and is already the peak of the early stage of immortality, but it is definitely not just such a little strength. But he didn''t want to affect the foundation of his new entry into the sage realm. Most of his strength was used to consolidate the foundation. Now, he has been bombed twice by Ye Xiwen, which has seriously trampled on his self-esteem. It''s a great shame. Now, he has ignored so many and released them all. "Good, strong, this gas has affected all martial arts within a radius of ten thousand miles!" Many people feel an unprecedented pressure rolling down in an instant, which makes them only feel that their muscles are stiff. It''s like meeting an ancient giant beast. It''s just an invisible pressure, which makes them feel an unprecedented pressure. "I feel that his stone path is depriving me of my martial arts. Damn it, how can this happen? The martial arts in my body are not obedient!" "No!" Many people hurriedly carried out Kung Fu suppression. This terrible Qi even had a strong impact on their martial arts. This was only a afterwave. What terrible pressure Ye Xiwen was under in the center. "What would you do?" Zhu Yaner looked at Ye Xiwen and whispered. "Hua la la!" The clothes on Ye Xiwen''s body made a continuous sound, and under the drive of this terrible gas, they kept flying. He just looked at Wu Ziyu coldly without any expression. Wu Ziyu looked a little ferocious and said angrily, "so don''t underestimate me!" He has never had such a strong desire to prove himself. He just wants to prove that he is not so fragile at all. "Stab!" He stepped out, his body directly penetrated the void, and directly tore out the terrible sound barrier. There was a sound of thunder, but he saw a stone dragon condensed and spit out a thunder in the air. This is another kind of heterogeneous thunder, stone thunder. In fact, there are countless different kinds of thunder and lightning, and stone thunder is also a very special one. Compared with Yimu green thunder, it is a little less peaceful and more powerful. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the stone thunder exploded in front of Ye Xiwen. The terrible explosive force directly shattered the thunder force on Ye Xiwen''s body surface. With the defense level of his thunder suit, they were all burst in an instant. This kind of fierce degree of stone thunder is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although Ye Xiwen has not been hurt, it is still very much better than the battle that ye Xiwen completely prevailed just now. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, you can stop it for a while, but can you stop it for a lifetime?" Wu Ziyu laughed and waved his hand. In an instant, thousands of stone dragons were condensed and formed. All thousands of stone dragons opened their mouths and spit out powerful stone thunder one after another. "Boom, boom!" A series of explosions exploded in an instant, and the collective explosion of infinite stone mines broke apart. The terrible power instantly formed a terrible ripple and expanded in all directions. Looking from a distance, a terrible gas column suddenly formed and rushed up into the sky. This gas column directly swept up the terrible range of thousands of miles around. "Brush!" A figure jumped out directly from it, and jumped out from the swallowing of the energy of infinite stone thunder. But it was not who ye Xiwen was. He stepped on a ball of thunder energy at the bottom of his feet and almost left the scope of the explosion in a blink. His thunder suit was also blown to pieces, and even his golden body was affected. "I see where you can escape. Now you look like a fleeing mouse, ha ha!" Wu Ziyu laughed wildly and said, "I want you to understand that your strength is nothing compared with the real sage realm. You can die for me!" His expression was ferocious, as if he thought of something very pleasant. Hundreds of stone dragons formed, roared towards Ye Xiwen, and then exploded in the air. This kind of attack seems to be endless. He is very strong and his mana is even thicker. It is unimaginable. This kind of attack may have exhausted his skills for the ordinary immortal environment only once, and can be used as a big move. For him, such an attack is actually just an ordinary attack. The strength of the immortal fetus brewing in this immortal stone is far more than ordinary people''s imagination. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The terrible offensive continued to explode, and ye Xiwen just kept retreating. Although Shi Lei failed to hit him hard, it also made him quite embarrassed. The thunder battle clothes continued to condense and disperse. "Run away, you run away, ha ha ha, run to the ends of the earth. It''s really ugly!" "Cut!" Ye Xiwen stopped. "It''s really meaningless. You are much better than just now, but compared with me, you still have no chance of winning!" The five emperors'' War clothes on his body were put on again, just like a powerful five element emperor reborn and appeared in the world. Four powerful martial incarnations were integrated into his body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" His strength is also improving, soaring every minute and every second, and rising to an unprecedented level in an instant. "It''s not just that you hide your strength. If you only have this degree, you can''t beat me!" Ye Xiwen smashed hundreds of stone dragons that had been slaughtered. He retreated from the impact just now, but now he smashed them with a slap. This kind of strength enhancement surprised the people around and made them feel like taking a breath of air-conditioning. "What a monster! Are those four incarnations of martial arts? What a monster!" Someone said tremblingly. These people are powerful preachers and have their own understanding of martial arts. Some of them have condensed their own martial arts avatars, but they are also very clear that it is very difficult to condense a second martial arts avatar. Let alone the need for corresponding powerful skills, the difficulty will increase by geometric multiples, The third is more difficult than the second. Almost all the four incarnations of martial arts are old monsters with long-term cultivation. Even so, they are only one of a few individuals. In the contemporary era, it has not been heard that someone can condense four martial arts incarnations. In a sense, the stronger the martial arts incarnation, the stronger the person will be. For each martial arts incarnation, the strength will be improved by geometric multiples. "If he can''t destroy the peak strength of the realm, he may really compete with the sage realm!" Some people exclaimed that at least they had not seen how terrible the fusion of the four martial arts incarnations would be. Everyone can feel that ye Xiwen has suddenly become extremely terrible, including Wu Ziyu. He can feel that ye Xiwen has become unprecedentedly strong in front of him. "People say that you may be comparable with your brother, but even so, there is nothing to be proud of, because I am destined to surpass your brother!" Ye Xiwen calmly said what sounded arrogant to many people. "What, did I hear wrong? He said he was destined to surpass Wu Zimo?" "No, I admit that he is really strong, but it''s too difficult to surpass Wu Zimo. There seem to be few people with such qualifications in contemporary times!" "Wu Zimo is famous and powerful even among many demons. Does he really think so?" "Arrogance!" Wu Ziyu drank and looked very angry. "What are you, even the person I can only look up to for a while? You dare to surpass!" Wu Ziyu stepped out in an instant. The stone dragon under his feet rushed out across the sky and rushed to Ye Xiwen. The sword in the stone in his hand spread horizontally. The power of terror was. Thousands of stone gas and sword gas were anxious, entangled together and cut down. "Humanitarian fist, six turns!" He blew out his fist, and the power of humanity turned into a huge six-way roulette. The six-way roulette began to rotate. With each additional point of rotation, the power of the fist strength was strengthened by one point, until it reached the peak. The sword in the stone collided with the six samsara wheel. After silence, the harsh sound tore the sky. rs Chapter 2507 The really terrible collision of power, Wu Ziyu has burst out the strength of pressing the bottom of the box, and ye Xiwen''s four martial arts incarnations shocked the four! The cards hidden by both sides are powerful and amazing! "Boom!" There was only the roar of the startling blow in the surrounding ears, which made everyone dizzy. Even if they had reached their level of cultivation, there was no way to resist. "No wonder Ming knew that Wu Ziyu had entered the realm of sage. He was not shocked at all. It turned out that he had such strength!" Zhu Yaner picked up the corner of her mouth and said that ye Xiwen gave her more and more surprises. It''s hard to imagine how he could cultivate to such an amazing level in just two thousand years. In the emperor selection road for 2000 years, it can almost be said that it exists like a child. In contemporary times, there are many demons who have been practicing for 70000 years, not to mention those who continue to practice with the opening of the emperor selection road again and again, but even so, they are not as amazing as this person looks. Even against Wu Ziyu, who was completely separated and released, it was not bad at all. This was Ye Xiwen''s greatest strength. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The forces of both sides are pounding desperately. Each collision can set off a stormy wave of aura, shaking thousands of miles, and the scene of space fragmentation can be seen everywhere. The strength of both sides has far exceeded the ordinary experts at the beginning of the sage realm. It can be said that the gods of immortal realm and immortal realm are frightened. "Don''t you ask me why I can surpass? I''ll tell you now, what I rely on is my strength!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and his hands tore out infinite golden light. The force of thunder attached to it directly tore apart the sword Qi and stone Qi in the sky. Tearing apart many defenses and tearing the space apart countless times, he directly saw Wu Ziyu''s body and hit him with a fist. The fist is twisted. The roulette turned into six reincarnations fell. Wu Ziyu couldn''t attack, so he had to let go. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist directly hit the sword in stone, completely ignoring the stone gas of the sword in stone. Although he tried to spread to Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t help him at all, and was directly consumed by the power of thunder. "Buzz!" The sword in the stone was hit by the terrible force and was shaking violently. Wu Ziyu''s hands were shaking violently. There was almost a feeling that his arms were numb and even the sword in the stone could not control. "How can it be. How can this power be strong!" Wu Ziyu was shocked. He himself was born as a fairy child in stone. His body was also first-class and strong. The composition of the body was that fairy stone. How could he not be strong? He fought with many strong races and never lost. And now, in front of Ye Xiwen, he has eaten and shriveled several times, even if he broke out all his strength. In the face of Ye Xiwen, he still didn''t have the upper hand. More importantly, ye Xiwen''s realm was lower than him. No matter what strength he shows, he has not reached the realm of sage, which is also an iron fact. This made him feel humiliated. Ye Xiwen''s every punch was accompanied by the energy of earth shaking thunder, which was also the reason why he would get numb in his arm. But this is no excuse. Falling into the downwind is falling into the downwind. "Roar!" Wu Ziyu roared violently and took the lead in launching the attack. The sword in the stone cut an amazing light and fiercely cut at Ye Xiwen. "Hahaha. Come on, come again!" Ye Xiwen refused at all. The six samsara fist blew out one by one, and the four martial arts incarnations integrated into it, which made his mana burst in an instant. It was no difficulty to use the six samsara fist. "Bang!" It was another collision. Wu Ziyu retreated several steps, and then he barely stood firm. But then ye Xiwen had rushed up, and he was not willing to be weak to tit for tat with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" They only saw two figures colliding in the void, just like two meteorites colliding in the sky. Everywhere seemed to be a terrible scene of the collapse of the void. "It''s a pity that Wu Ziyu lost his head. Obviously, he was defeated in the collision of the flesh, but he didn''t know to converge!" Zhu Yaner suddenly opened her mouth and said that she despised Wu Ziyu in her words. It seems that she didn''t take Wu Ziyu to heart at all. "If we had long used the realm of the sage realm to suppress, there wouldn''t be so many things. It''s obviously unwise!" Many people react at this time. Indeed, if a person wants to be able to surpass the challenge, he must have his confidence. At this time, he has to fight hard with what he is best at, which is tantamount to sending him to the door to be abused. But at this time, Zhu Yaner was able to observe these calmly. This woman is not an ordinary person. The crowd looked at it one after another. Sure enough, Wu Ziyu was still forced to fight with Ye Xiwen, but each time he retreated, it was more difficult to recover. In the battle with Ye Xiwen, he completely fell into the disadvantage. At first, it was just a little less than that. Now the gap has expanded to a great extent. His body shape and movements are not agile, and half of his body bombarded by Ye Xiwen is numb. "Again, one punch to solve you!" Ye Xiwen''s steps flickered, and Lei Shibu was used in the dark. The whole sky seemed to stop running. He burst out thousands of millimetres of light, just like a big day in the sky, and fiercely attacked Wu Ziyu. The heavens, as if everyone''s attention had been attracted. He is like an eternal ferocious God. One blow is enough to smash a world into pieces. "Roar!" Wu Ziyu roared violently, raised the sword in the stone and collided with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The space was completely blown up, and then Wu Ziyu screamed, and his whole body flew out upside down. Many gods opened their eyes and saw clearly. He had cracks all over his body, which covered his whole body. It was like a ceramic man who had experienced the most fierce collision, but he almost broke on the spot. "Bang!" His body flew backwards like a shell and crashed into a mountain range, tearing the mountain into thousands of miles of cracks and setting off smoke and dust. "Good... So strong!" Everyone looked straight and broke Wu Ziyu''s flesh with one punch. Such strength is not what ordinary people can do. Even they dare not think more. It''s a monster! They were so shocked that they couldn''t even speak. "I''ll let you die!" Wu Ziyu made a direct dash, and the stone Qi on his body rose into the sky. The world around him instantly turned into a world of stone roads. It is clearly visible that all the cities of stone roads have been manifested. This is a complete world, and even many powerful creatures born of stone Qi roared in it. "The kingdom of God? He is finally going to use the bottom card of the box, but now, will it be too late!" Zhu Yaner recognized Wu Ziyu''s last move at once. As for the sage realm, the biggest hostility to suppress the immortal realm is undoubtedly the kingdom of God. However, generally speaking, after the cultivation in the sage realm, its own strength is enough to completely suppress the immortal realm, not to mention Wu Ziyu''s Tianjiao, which is among the Tianjiao, is likely to become the existence of demons. But he didn''t expect to be completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen in terms of conventional power, forcing him to use the kingdom of God. If the kingdom of God was used at the beginning, it can only be said that lions and rabbits also need to use all their strength. Now, it is more or less sad. Many immortals suddenly opened their eyes and tried to understand the mystery of the kingdom of God, which is also good for their future promotion. "Finally, he will use the power of the kingdom of God to suppress it!" In an instant, Wu Ziyu''s power climbed to another extreme. This power did not belong to him, but to the power of the kingdom of God, a power of small heaven and earth. At this moment, he seemed to incarnate into the God of creation and master all the power. "Ye Xiwen, I''m going to kill you alive today. Your strength is too weak in front of the sage realm!" Wu Ziyu roared ferociously, and his broken skin was recovering at a more amazing speed under the blessing of the power of the kingdom of God. He is above the kingdom of God, like an emperor in stone. Many nearby gods withdrew wildly until they left tens of thousands of miles away. The majesty of the Kingdom swept away, making them feel like vomiting blood. In particular, the gods of the long habitat have a feeling that the divine shell is going to be broken, and the laws of the whole body are going to burn and break. Only one person can stand steadily, that is Zhu Yaner. As soon as the kingdom of God came out, the world was invincible. The whole kingdom of God flew up in the air and then rushed to kill Ye Xiwen. With the help of the power of the kingdom of God, Wu Ziyu really has the power of the sage in the stone, adding his power to an unprecedented level out of thin air. Even some gods felt a sense of disaster. In the face of this terrible Shidao Kingdom, ye Xiwen did not panic. On the contrary, there was a somewhat surprised look on his face. "The kingdom of God, can one punch through it!" Ye Xiwen''s powerful power also broke out in an instant. Thunder and golden light entangled together and rushed into the sky. Formed a powerful beam of light. His strength rose crazily in an instant, just like the feeling that a river turned into an endless sea in an instant. This time, even Zhu Yaner was completely shocked. She had never seen a stronger force than this, but ye Xiwen could still maintain such a terrible force in the fierce battle just now. Did he just play before? I didn''t burst out my original strength at all! (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please! Chapter 2508 Were you just playing? Not only did Zhu Yaner have such doubts, but almost everyone had such doubts. Because from the strength of Ye Xiwen''s outbreak, it is not a little, but the improvement of geometric multiple. Zhu Yaner had some doubts in her eyes. The way ye Xiwen showed just now didn''t look like he had spare strength. On the contrary, he had done his best in every attack. She believed in her vision and would not be wrong, but as a result, ye Xiwen still broke out such amazing strength. This has gone beyond the bottom line of all psychology. "Is there any magic tool to store power?" She wondered, "no, if she doesn''t have such strength, even if the mana is stored, it can''t be added at most. It can''t be improved so much!" "Or is there any magic tool to limit strength?" Many thoughts flashed through her mind. At this time, even Wu Ziyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s strength could be so strong that he actually hid his strength, which made him feel that he was one foot higher than the devil, but he became a typical villain. "No matter what strength you hide, you can''t fight me!" Wu Ziyu''s kingdom of God was suppressed at an accelerated speed and directly hit Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" In all the moments, ye Xiwen clearly felt that the laws around him didn''t work at once. On weekdays, it can be said that the law of waving his arm was out of his control, making him like a blind man. "I will deprive you of all your laws!" Wu Ziyu laughed. For a God, the role of law is needless to say. The flesh is indeed very powerful, but without law, he is deprived of more than half of his combat effectiveness. For a God. It''s just a matter of breaking one''s arm. That''s why few people can surpass the rank and never destroy the realm and kill the sage realm. The whole world was suppressed and the thunderbolt power of Ye Xiwen''s body was constantly eroded. The land under Ye Xiwen''s feet crumbled inch by inch, and the power suppressed by the kingdom of God above was like the power of a real world, which made people feel suffocated. One minute, two minutes, three minutes passed. Ye Xiwen, who was supposed to be defeated at once. Unexpectedly, he was not crushed. On the contrary, he became more and more relaxed. With the release of more and more strength on him, he actually had a trend of becoming more and more relaxed. Although he was deprived of control over all the laws around him, even the fields around him could not be condensed, and he was shattered as soon as it was condensed, ye Xiwen''s strength was still strong. Blocked the kingdom of God. I didn''t get killed all at once. "Why not die, why not die. What are you?" Wu Ziyu roared and finally recovered to the peak. He went out in person and stepped out step by step. He came to Ye Xiwen. In his kingdom of God, he is the only God. Even the laws of space are distorted, so when he appears. Ye Xiwen was not even aware of the fluctuations of the laws of space. The sword in the stone cut out an amazing blade in the air, and ten thousand feet of light burst out, as if there was an ancient sound. He was reciting some wonderful scriptures, then gathered into a torrent and blasted Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye xiwensheng took it down abruptly, and the thunder suit around him broke up in an instant. "Die for me, die for me!" Wu Ziyu kept chopping down, breaking the world with his sword and bombarding Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen did not move, and even his expression did not change much. No matter how he attacked, he stood still and seemed to be experiencing a rebirth of nirvana. It seems that she has completely fallen into the disadvantage and can only be beaten passively, but in fact, seeing the seriousness of Zhu Yaner, this is the precursor of the impending outbreak in silence, which is the most terrible existence. "Bang!" Wu Ziyu didn''t know how many times he cut his sword. When he cut it down again, he found that his sword was blocked. Crushed by Ye Xiwen. His crazy expression immediately calmed down and felt an extremely dangerous feeling. Then he saw a more frightening scene. The whole body of Ye Xiwen was shattered in the place shrouded by his kingdom of God. He was invincible. The invincible kingdom of God began to crack, and the root cause of the crack was Ye Xiwen. The power released from him even distorted the void and made the kingdom of God crack. He was like a waking beast, roaring in a low voice and gradually waking up from hibernation, which made him feel a great sense of terror and climbed into his heart. "It was great just now, but that''s it. What about the kingdom of God? Do you think the kingdom of God is invincible?" Ye Xiwen said coldly that the Qi released from his body was visible to the naked eye, even through the void, affecting the cosmic chaos behind him. His eyes were flashing with sharp light, emitting two amazing lights directly into the bull fight. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen didn''t make a move. The kingdom of God began to break up bit by bit. The crack became bigger and bigger, and spread in the direction of Wu Ziyu. "Damn it, how could this happen!" Wu Ziyu quickly flew back to the center of the kingdom of God. At this time, he saw that around Ye Xiwen, the kingdom of God was broken inch by inch. Although he constantly urged the kingdom of God to expand and suppress the past, it seemed that he had suffered some powerful gathering, and he would be defeated every time he approached. But this is not ye Xiwen''s move. Just his momentum has put his kingdom in danger of collapse. "This breath..." Zhu Yaner was slightly shocked in her eyes. "I didn''t expect that his hidden strength was so powerful, much stronger than expected. Maybe even the kingdom of God would be defeated by him!" At this time, she remembered that ye Xiwen had never paid attention to Wu Ziyu before. This may be his strength, a card that can compete with the kingdom of sages. After this war, no matter what the success or failure, he may have to choose the emperor''s road. Even in the emperor''s road full of demons, such a record is enough to shake people''s hearts. "It''s useless. You don''t have to struggle. It''s useless in front of me!" Wu Ziyu roared, as if he was hiding his inner uneasiness. The country of the stone road began to manifest more clearly. Many creatures manifested in it. They are all the powerful heroes he enlightened. This is a country, a small world, in which powerful creatures can also be born. These powerful creatures of all races, led by a powerful Holy Spirit, slaughtered Ye Xiwen. Where they passed, the kingdom of God was immediately strengthened, and the fragments of the kingdom of God smashed by Ye Xiwen were recovering bit by bit. Many people see that Wu Ziyu is interfering with Ye Xiwen''s spell casting. In their view, ye Xiwen must have exerted some powerful magic power, otherwise, why can he compete with the kingdom of God. They even thought about what kind of magic power could resist the kingdom of God. "Roar!" With a loud dragon chant, every pore of Ye Xiwen was spitting out the powerful force of thunder, which condensed into a Thunder Dragon Rising into the sky. Towards the powerful creatures in the kingdom of God who rushed to kill the past. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These powerful creatures in the kingdom of Wu Ziyu were swept by the Thunder Dragon and exploded in the air one after another, turning into a blood mist. Many of these are heroes at the level of preaching. Although Wu Ziyu has not been trained to become God for long, he has many followers before. Many of his followers also turned into heroes at that time, among which Wu Ziyu was enlightened into the existence of the Holy Spirit. But at this time, it was not Lei Long''s opponent at all. They exploded in the air one after another, and it was too late to scream. "Beast, stop!" Wu Ziyu chopped down with a sword and directly nailed the Raging Thunder Dragon to death, which turned into the power of thunder. At this time, ye Xiwen also completed the liberation of the final power, which made people feel more and more mysterious. Even under the package of infinite energy, people couldn''t see his appearance clearly. An amazing breath was released from his body. He slowly looked at Wu Ziyu and said. "One punch, let me see how powerful the kingdom of God is. Can you take my punch!" This was the second time that he completely liberated his combat effectiveness. The first time was when he faced the demon emperor. Although the demon emperor had only the peak of immortal realm at that time, it gave him a more terrible feeling than Wu Ziyu of sage realm. He knew that it was not an illusion. Realm often represented everything, but not everything could be explained clearly by the gap of realm. "Beast way!" He blew his fist out of his fingers, and countless fist strength became countless divine and fierce beasts, and rushed out. The heroes transformed by Wu Ziyu''s followers were bitten to death under the rage of these divine and fierce beasts, which became food in their belly. Moreover, these fierce beasts and divine beasts also rushed directly into the kingdom of God, trampled and destroyed wantonly. It was as if the world had fallen into the apocalypse and suffered a terrible attack. The fist power continued to rage, and bombarded Wu Ziyu at an amazing speed. "Bang!" Finally, Wu Ziyu''s stone Kingdom broke up in an instant, and countless fierce and divine animals gathered into a torrent that impacted Wu Ziyu. (to be continued.) PS: it''s just two shifts today. I''ll think about the later story! In addition, it is customary to ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2509 The power completely released by Ye Xiwen distorts the sky just because of the breath. With one blow, even the kingdom of God formed by Wu Ziyu is broken in an instant, Although the kingdom of God is powerful, it is not really invincible. If the power exceeds the limit he can bear, it will still be broken. However, this kind of situation rarely, or will not appear in the martial artists who do not destroy the territory. The immortal martial arts can''t compete with the sage realm anyway. These are two completely different realms, especially the sage realm has the addition of the kingdom of God. The gap between each other is greater than that between immortality and immortality. In other words, in their view, they have never seen such a terrible scene. Yes, for them, this scene is no longer shocking or strange, but terrible, because it subverts all their previous cognition. Such a battle may only take place in the super ancient, which is also a myth for them. Those supreme beings who finally become emperors may experience such an extremely terrible battle. In such a frightened look, ye Xiwen''s fist strength ran through the whole kingdom of God, smashing the kingdom of God. In front of them, inch by inch, it seemed to slow down and appear in front of them. "Bang!" The fist power blew on Wu Ziyu. Even with the blessing of the kingdom of God, it still seemed too small in front of this fist power. Half of Wu Ziyu''s body was instantly broken, and the rest flew upside down, like a heavy meteor bombarding the ground. Huge holes were created on the ground, and the broken ground spread out like a spider web. "Lost, Wu Ziyu lost!" Everyone stared and couldn''t believe it. They didn''t think about Wu Ziyu''s possible defeat before, but they still couldn''t really accept it. After using the kingdom of God, Wu Ziyu was still defeated by Ye Xiwen. "Really. So strong!" "Shit, he''s a monster!" "Never seen or heard of before, is it true that such a gedai demon will rise in the contemporary era?" "Only one punch pierced the kingdom of God. Will the power of his punch be a little strong?" "Is it really possible for the immortal realm to cultivate to this point? There has never been before, and there will be no one after!" "It''s really... Strong. Maybe it can be compared with those demons in the future!" At this time, Zhu Yaner''s face showed an angry and tongue tied expression. At this time, her mind recalled Ye Xiwen''s words at that time. () destined to surpass Wu Zimo''s existence, it seemed extremely arrogant at that time. If you want to come now, it may not be impossible! "Roar!" Wu Ziyu, who was blasted out, kept roaring, and the boundless momentum swept up in the air. One blow failed to kill him, beyond the immortal gods, even if half of their bodies were smashed, they would not die. He is absolutely unwilling to be defeated by Ye Xiwen. He also wants to fight back. "Bang!" It is another huge and incomparable turning imprint falling from the sky. Directly smashed him into the ground for kilometers, and the other half of his body was also facing collapse. Ye Xiwen was hit hard again. Facing Ye Xiwen who was completely free from the shackles of practicing vest, Wu Ziyu resisted strongly. But finally unable to resist, it is too far away. "There is no resistance. The difference between the two sides is too far!" "Unexpectedly, his real strength is so strong that even the sage realm is not an opponent at all!" "Are the future generations so abnormal? I vaguely heard that it seems that several extremely powerful beings have been born in the present age. Is it another golden age? There is more than one demon!" Thousands of kilometers deep in the pit. Wu Ziyu''s body is breaking inch by inch. He wants to repair it, but the power left by Ye Xiwen is constantly raging, destroying his body and blasting him to death. Even the sage realm has no way to face the erosion of such a force. Above the pit, ye Xiwen''s expression was cold, and an amazing sword idea gathered in his hand. At this moment, he seemed to be the only king who dominated the world. Dominate the sword and sweep invincible. "He doesn''t really want to kill Wu Ziyu. God, if Wu Ziyu is killed, I''m afraid it will really cause a sensation!" "Wu Zimo may even return from heaven and chase him. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be compared with Wu Zimo!" "Now things are really big!" Wu Ziyu laboriously opened his eyes and roared, "you dare to kill me!" His voice trembled, but it was not fear, but anger. Someone dared to kill him, someone wanted to kill him, someone could kill him! This was a question that had never been thought of before, but now it is in front of him. "You came to kill me for a golden backed dragon carp. Why not I kill you!" Ye Xiwen was not moved. What about Wu Zimo. "Roar!" Wu Ziyu roared. He suddenly burst out a burst of colorful light, rushed straight to heaven and earth, tore a huge crack in the sky, and spread a terrible stone gas, which came from the same source as Wu Ziyu''s stone gas, but it was more terrible. It should be said that it simply does not exist at one level. "Wu Zimo!" Zhu Yaner''s look suddenly changed. It''s just that Wu Ziyu is nothing and can''t move him. But if it''s Wu Zimo, it''s enough to shock people completely. It should be said that no one can ignore Wu Zimo''s existence in the whole way of electing the emperor. Although Wu Ziyu is also famous, compared with Wu Zimo, he is not a level existence at all. The almost overwhelming breath spread down from the void, and then transformed into a big hand to take Wu Ziyu away. "If you want to take it away, is it so easy?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Even if the other party was the famous Wu Zimo, he couldn''t take people away so easily. "Huh?" A cold hum came from the crack. It seemed that ye Xiwen dared to resist. "Brush!" A stone sword was formed in the air and cut directly at Ye Xiwen. "Don''t underestimate me, even if you are Wu Zimo!" Ye Xiwen burst out, and a roulette suddenly appeared on his body, bombarding him with unmatched power. "Bang!" The stone sword was blown to powder. Wanfa roulette directly bombarded Wu Ziyu in the air. This bombardment will directly frighten Wu Ziyu on the spot. "Die!" Wu Zimo''s voice finally came from the crack. Wu Zimo was obviously very angry at Ye Xiwen''s pestering behavior. If it wasn''t for the fact that the crack was only temporary and not enough to support his physical body, he was afraid that he had been killed at this time. But at this time, he didn''t let it at all. He turned into a big stone hand and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen''s Wanfa roulette. Thousands of magical powers rushed out of the ten thousand Dharma wheel, directly blasted the stone hand into powder, and golden blood splashed out from it. It not only broke the stone hand, but also hurt Wu Zimo''s body. "He hurt Wu Zimo. What magic weapon is that?" Zhu Yaner glared because she knew how terrible Wu Zimo was. Now she suddenly saw that ye Xiwen hurt Wu Zimo. She couldn''t believe it. Although Wu Zimo was negligent and didn''t do his best, it was enough to shock everyone. He is a contemporary newcomer who has just entered the emperor election road. He actually hurt Wu Zimo, a famous top demon. The news spread out, which was definitely bigger than the sensation caused by Ye Xiwen''s defeat of Wu Ziyu. "Damn it!" The other end of the crack kept dripping golden blood. Wu Zimo kept roaring, and the crack gradually narrowed. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and took back the ten thousand Dharma roulette. With his current mana, even if he had a reborn transformation thousands of years ago, it would still be difficult to use the ten thousand Dharma roulette. However, the power can be seen. Wu Zimo, who is at the peak of the sage realm, was hurt by him. If his noumenon was here, it might hurt his noumenon. Of course, this also took advantage of his carelessness, otherwise it would not be so easy. Wu Ziyu, the biggest target, was taken away by Wu Zimo, which made him a little unhappy. Wu Ziyu is really not worried about him now, but as an immortal embryo in stone, he has refined his noumenon. His strength is just about to enter the stage of rapid development, and it is difficult to guarantee that he will not become a heart trouble in the future. I wanted to solve him, but I didn''t want Wu Zimo to have a chance to take him away. He must have used some secret method just now and caught himself by surprise. However, he didn''t know that in the eyes of others, his behavior had frightened them all. Compared with hurting Wu Zimo, defeating Wu Ziyu seemed nothing at all. If someone thought he was talking big before, now, no one will doubt him any more. This is really a pervert. Now the younger generation just comes out with such a monster. Now he just doesn''t destroy the realm. When he enters the realm of sages, how terrible it will be. I can''t imagine. Ye Xiwen may not be on the inviolable list of the forces of the major King sealing sects, but in the eyes of these people, he is already a member of the absolutely inviolable list. It seems that we should keep this face and breath in mind so as not to kick the iron plate one day. More messenger talismans were flying all over the sky in an instant. It was amazing that everyone had to spread this amazing news first. ¡ª¡ª I''m dizzy. If no one reminds me, I don''t even remember my Lunar birthday today. It''s different from my ID card. My father reported my Lunar birthday as the Gregorian calendar. Although he is alone in Shanghai again, I still wish myself a happy birthday! (to be continued.) Chapter 2510 Once this news is spread, it will naturally cause an uproar in the outside world. Ye Xiwen''s name also moves the world. After the war, ye Xiwen regained his momentum, and most of his strength returned to the cultivation vest, which was suppressed by the cultivation vest. "Ye Xiwen, after this war, you are afraid to be famous all over the world. Hahaha, you even hurt Wu Zimo. If you provoke him out, you may come back from the heavy heaven!" Zhu Yaner stepped forward and said with a flashing light in her eyes. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. In his tone, he said with regret: "it''s a pity that I didn''t kill Wu Ziyu, but when I get to the heavy sky, I''ll kill Wu Zimo together and end the future trouble!" "Others say that I only think he is out of his mind, but you are different. I believe you have such a possibility!" Zhu Yaner said with a smile. Ye Xiwen just smiled and said nothing more. "But I advise you to leave quickly. Even if Wu Zimo is looking for opportunities and doesn''t have time to fight, he has a lot of followers. In addition, the origin of these two brothers is unusual. At that time, there will be some people who want to trouble you!" Zhu Yaner whispered. Ye Xiwen thought that it was true. Wu Zimo and others could not come in alone like themselves. Although he also has some followers, his age is too short. His followers are really not on the table, which is no better than those evil characters. Many of those evil figures are Gaidai figures who have existed hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years ago, and their followers are more than hundreds of thousands of people for millions of years. Although these people are not as talented as those evil figures, they are also very terrible under years of practice, and even some senior people are not weaker than some evil figures. Even those demons should be very afraid of these old antiques. The only difference between these antiques and those demons is. Those antique followers want to be promoted to become kings, but they can''t get them, while those demons can be promoted but are forcibly suppressed. This is the biggest difference. At the peak of the sage realm, many old antiques are no weaker than those demons. It is no accident that demons have died in the hands of their followers throughout the ages. If you don''t become a king, you may die prematurely. For these people, ye Xiwen is naturally very afraid. "But I heard that there are demons in your hidden valley. You can take shelter from him this time. Even if Wu Zimo is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to come to the door!" Said Zhu Yaner. £¨ £© "Don''t mention it again!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. It''s not that he can''t afford to lose face. The big husband can bend and stretch, but this time he came to choose the emperor Road, not to compete for hegemony, let alone to find the so-called opportunity, just to find reincarnation grass. But for the matter of reincarnation grass, even the medical king only saw the records of reincarnation grass in the ancient books of the medicine emperor, and he didn''t know where it was, because the ancient books he got were only fragments. Not exactly. The only thing to be thankful for is that he has had thousands of years to find it. However, Zhu Yaner''s words really made him heart, and he simply didn''t stay. Just leave. And this matter has directly caused a great sensation. Although not everyone can enter the emperor selection Road, except those Tianjiao, all major forces have strong ones to enter. Many antiques are also looking for opportunities, but they are not looking for opportunities to become emperor, but for opportunities to become king. That''s more practical for them. Therefore, the major forces are very concerned about the internal affairs of the emperor election road. This war made Ye Xiwen, who was originally somewhat famous, enter the top of the major forces in an instant. Far from being just outstanding contemporary figures, if this continues, it may even become the next demon. There are not many such figures in each sect, and even fewer still remain on the emperor election road. This is the accumulation of millions of years and tens of millions of years, so any one is enough to disturb the four sides. Although many people are very envious. Yingu has another character this time, more people choose to let the antique in the door pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. If necessary, they can kill him to avoid future trouble. The competition for the emperor election road is one less. When every demon just rises, it may be strangled. Such a thing is not uncommon in ancient times, even very common. Ye Xiwen is therefore on the list of major sects to be killed. At the same time, the top and bottom of the hidden valley also took action. Every time they chose the emperor''s road, there were a lot of people in the hidden valley. Even if most of them were not to compete for opportunities, there were many other gains. The top level of the hidden valley directly ordered them to pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s trend. When they can take shelter, they''d better take shelter. Although this can be regarded as a kind of training, it will be a loss if the training does not train people. Although Ye Xiwen avoided Wu Zimo''s edge, he did not cover up his body. Therefore, from time to time, people would still find his trace. Experts of all sizes raided, which were unheard of and unheard of. Obviously, it is the forces that are kept in darkness by the major forces. There is no light on weekdays, so even if they are caught, they can''t catch the painful feet of the major forces. In just a few decades, ye Xiwen encountered dozens of powerful existence. He was also ruthless. No matter which force it was, he didn''t need to listen to the explanation. If he found it, he directly killed it. He also knows that it''s no use even asking. Can Yingu still turn against each other for his business? I''m afraid Yingu hasn''t done less to kill the genius of hostile forces. It''s not on the table. Even there is a monster respecting the old, who has stepped into the peak of the sage realm. Although he is not the highest group, he also forced Ye Xiwen into a very embarrassed state. Finally, he was surprised and hit him hard with a nose sword. Finally, he was able to retreat. This war made Ye Xiwen famous. Although he was surprised by the power of magic tools, he couldn''t do it by another person. Let everyone know some of his cards. It''s difficult to really kill him unless you mobilize the peak of the sage realm. However, it''s unusual to have such a peak of the sage realm in the next heaven. This is because this old antique was originally closed near here and came here after success. This war also allowed Ye Xiwen to recuperate for three years. Only then did he fully recover. In addition to being injured by this old antique, he also used the power of a bi sword and was eaten back to a certain extent. This battle also made Ye Xiwen know the gap between himself and the sage realm. Even if the other party was seriously injured, he had no choice but to leave. Although it was a shocking achievement for others, he felt it was a very oppressive thing for himself. Strength needs to be improved. For decades, the opening time of Xuandi road has passed for hundreds of years, and his cultivation has been improved all the way in these decades, from just promoted to the later stage of the immortal realm, and his cultivation has reached the great perfection of this realm. It''s mainly the accumulation in the past thousand years. It''s too deep. Now those efforts accumulated every minute and every second have been transformed into his strength. Therefore, it took only a few decades to cultivate this realm to the extreme again, and you can really prepare for breaking through to the peak of the immortal realm. This is a crucial realm. He doesn''t want to break through casually, because if he can''t lay a good foundation, it will be much more difficult to condense the kingdom of God and break through the realm of sages at that time. Only when he really entered the realm of sages can he really become the first-class figure in the road of selecting emperors. At that time, even in the face of those demons, he also has the power to protect himself. As for directly cultivating to the peak of the sage realm, it was not in his consideration. After all, he didn''t come for hegemony. In these decades, ye Xiwen''s footprints have also been through all the secret places in Tai''an. Although Tai''an heaven is only one of the next heavy heaven, in fact, there are many extremely dangerous dangerous situations. Many naturally formed killing arrays can kill gods. It''s really terrible. Even if ye Xiwen was careful, he had several experiences of being trapped in it. He had to spend a lot of money to deduce the mysteries of killing the array, and then he was able to get away. And these energies have also made Ye Xiwen''s array method progress by leaps and bounds, which can be called a master. However, he was depressed that even after searching all kinds of secret places in Tai''an day, he still couldn''t find reincarnation grass. Obviously, there was no reincarnation grass in Tai''an day. He can only give up Taian day and go to the next taihuangtian. In the thirty-three days, Tai''an day and Tai Huangtian are two adjacent worlds. Compared with Tai''an day, Tai Huangtian will be bigger and more difficult to search. If he can, he doesn''t want to look for the past one by one, just like looking for a needle in a haystack, but there is no other way. In addition, he has no other way. Because the major forces continuously sent people to hunt him down, he also wasted a lot of time in Tai''an days, which took nearly a hundred years to complete. There were thirty-three such small worlds, and he didn''t have that much time, so he decided to change his face. In this way, a lot of trouble can be saved. In front of the world barrier to taihuangtian, ye Xiwen took a deep breath and punched out. His powerful fist blew out a huge hole in the world barrier. He took an arrow and rushed over. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for your appreciation. I became the leader of this book and established a school! (to be continued.) PS: ask for a monthly ticket for your birthday, and thank you for your blessings! Chapter 2511 Taihuangtian is another small world. Although it is larger than the general whole world, it has been captured by people and added to the thirty-three days Among the thirty-three heavy heavens, the upper heavy heaven, the middle heavy heaven and the lower heavy heaven are in completely different regions. If you want to cross different places, you have to cross several different worlds one after another. After entering taihuangtian, ye Xiwen''s first thing was to find a city and buy a map of taihuangtian. In particular, the distribution maps of those secret places must be purchased. He has been on the emperor selection road in the future. Naturally, he can''t find them one by one. It takes too much time. You can only buy maps. Xuandi road has been open for countless years, and the division of the secret territory in the Thai emperor''s heaven must have been explored for a long time. Even if some secret territories have been newly formed in these 100000 years, the distribution place should have been explored in the past 100 years, which can save Ye Xiwen a lot of time. In the Thai emperor''s heaven, most places, like the Taian heaven, are wild areas. Only where there are cities, many gods stop to pay attention. There are many powerful and terrible creatures living in the emperor selection road. Even the gods can''t guarantee that they won''t be accidentally killed by a fierce beast. Only in these cities with array protection can it be considered safe. You won''t sleep in the wild at leisure. The city was crowded with people, and many outsiders poured in. Ye Xiwen also had some accidents. Are there so many people in the city of Thai emperor? He asked someone on the way to find out the location of the market in the city. Unlike what he had encountered in Tai''an days before, this place is not a place to set up stalls at will. On the contrary, it has stores. In other words, this market is guarded for a long time. However, Xuandi road has only been open for a thousand years since it was 100000 years ago. Who will stay here? Passers-by saw Ye Xiwen looking puzzled. At first glance, he knew that he was an outsider. He couldn''t help but explain: "you see, it''s a newcomer. This city is not occupied by us outsiders, but by the people of Bingpeng family. They are the aborigines in the emperor election road. They stay in the emperor election road all the year round. We are just outsiders!" Ye Xiwen immediately realized that this was established by some intelligent races in the emperor selection road. No wonder it is much more formal than other places. Because they want to stay here. If they don''t build it, they will suffer the last loss. Unlike those outsiders, they will leave every minute. Soon, ye Xiwen also asked about the ice soul family. It is said that this family was also born in the endless ice field in the far north, but later moved here for unknown reasons. It has been hundreds of thousands of years since the establishment of this ice Soul City, but the reproduction of the ice soul people has been relatively slow, and they are in this dangerous road of electing the emperor. It will face battle at any time. The population has been unable to break out and can only occupy bingsoul city. For Terrans, hundreds of thousands of years. Enough people to occupy the whole emperor election road. Ye Xiwen walked into a grocery store and met the people of Bingpeng family for the first time. Entering it was like falling into an ice cave. The ice soul people are like a collection of ice cubes. The cold in the whole store comes from the cold distributed on him. "Guest, what do you want to buy?" The ice soul family asked, with a thick voice, but some mechanized feeling. "I want to buy a map of the distribution of the secret land in taihuangtian!" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s best to have a decrypted map inside the secret territory!" If there is a decrypted map inside the secret realm, how much time and effort can he save. "The secret territory distribution map is not expensive, but if you want the decryption map inside the secret territory, you need a million Shenyuan! Most of them have decryption maps!" The boss of the ice soul family suddenly came to the spirit, and the business of millions of Shenyuan was a big order. "Don''t be too expensive. You know, it includes hundreds of maps of secret places in the Thai emperor''s heaven. Although it has been explored before, there will be new adventures in it every time!" "Five hundred thousand, Shenyuan, I''ll take it all, otherwise it''s even better!" Ye Xiwen was not so honest. He cut it in half and said. "There are too few 500000 divine sources. There are so many decrypted maps of the secret land!" The boss said at once. "But I don''t think I have much to buy at this time. It''s the same when I go outside to find someone to buy it. Do you have a map only here?" Ye Xiwen said calmly. This kind of map has long been rotten, and many interested people have one in their hands. "Well, you won!" The people of the ice soul clan sighed and thought they could kill the new alien, but obviously, most of the human beings had really asked the price before. After the transaction was completed, ye Xiwen was about to leave, but the people of the ice soul family stopped Ye Xiwen. "This guest, I wonder if you have time to stay a few more days?" Ye Xiwen wondered why the people of the ice soul clan would let him stay in the ice soul city for a few more days. The people of the ice soul family explained to Ye Xiwen why there are so many experts in and out of here these days, not because there are so many people here. They are all invited by the ice soul family. The reason why you are an expert among the experts is to compete for the cold soul Bingxin of the ice soul family. This is the root of the ice soul family. Every hundred years, you can brew a few pieces. Every family member of the ice soul family needs a cold soul Bingxin to catalyze the birth. So why is the number of ice soul clan always small, and there is no way to improve to a new level. The cold soul and ice heart also play a great role for practitioners, adding tens of thousands of years of skill. It is very possible to break through the current state on the spot below the sage state, and it is also very beneficial above the sage state. But it is not so easy to get the cold soul Bingxin. Outside the ice Soul City, there is an active volcano. It is said that a flame God was buried. In it, a purple lotus flame was found, which is a very powerful heterogeneous flame. The price of getting cold soul Bing Xin is that whoever can get purple green lotus flame can exchange purple green lotus flame for cold soul Bing Xin. And this extremely hot place is not suitable for the people of Bingpeng family to move at will. This kind of purple green lotus flame is also a very good heterogeneous flame, but its value is worse than that of cold soul Bingxin. After all, cold soul Bingxin contains the source of life and is the fundamental and key to the ice soul family. If practitioners swallow it, their accomplishments will be able to break through again in a short time. Hearing this, ye Xiwen became interested. He had planned to leave, but now he simply stayed. He has now reached a bottleneck period, and it will take some time to make a normal breakthrough. If he can break through with the help of cold soul and ice heart, he can directly break through to the peak of the immortal realm in a short time, and he can really prepare for breaking through to the sage realm. At this time, the whole ice soul city was tossed for this matter. Cold soul ice heart was also a treasure of several days in the Thai emperor''s sky. No one was not excited, and some people had misguided their minds, but they did not mess with the strength of the clan leaders of the ice soul family. Some of the mess had already disappeared. Although there are few people in the ice soul clan, there are many experts in the clan, which is enough to frighten one party. This is the first time that the Bingpeng family has opened up to the outside world. Therefore, many people from other countries have come to this place after hearing the news. There are not only foreign strong people, but also indigenous strong people in the emperor selection road. The strength of these people can not be underestimated. Ye Xiwen found an inn and was about to settle down, but he only saw a fiery red figure coming towards him. This person is not Zhu Yaner. Who is it? It''s been decades since the last separation. It''s still so hot. Compared with decades ago, her strength seems to have improved. Ye Xiwen immediately showed the prototype, and Zhu Yaner recognized him directly: "Ye Xiwen, why are you here!" There was a look of surprise on her pretty face. The heart is a little moved. Now she knows how many forces are looking for ye Xiwen''s trouble. Therefore, ye Xiwen simply changed his face and walked. He can show his true face in front of himself and believe in himself. Ye Xiwen smiled and changed his appearance again. He became a wanton young man. Unless he was willing to admit it, no one could see his identity. "I came to buy a map of the secret place in the city. Why are you here?" Ye Xiwen didn''t hide much and said directly. Zhu Yaner suddenly realized that over the past hundred years, ye Xiwen had been found in the secret places many times. Many people with intentions also guessed that he seemed to be looking for something in the major secret places. But no one knows what he is looking for, and he is not very sure, because 70 or 80% of the people who enter the emperor election road will break into all kinds of secret places and try to find opportunities. Although there is no chance of becoming emperor in the next heavy heaven, it can not be underestimated. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to admit it so simply. It''s very unexpected. "I naturally came for the purple green lotus flame!" Zhu Yaner said, "don''t forget what my roots are. This kind of strange fire is very important for our cultivation!" Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that Zhu Yaner came not to cold soul Bing Xin, but to purple green lotus flame. He looked around. I''m afraid there are many such people. "Just right. Do you want to join our team?" Zhu Yaner asked. (to be continued.) PS: it''s one watch today. Cavenka fell into the pit and couldn''t climb out. I''ll try harder tomorrow. If it''s reasonable, I''ll forgive you. I''m really sorry. I can''t catch a word! Chapter 2512 Read the domain name of our website online in plain text please visit "Your team?" Ye Xiwen frowned. Watermark advertisement test watermark advertisement test "Don''t worry, I''m the only one who knows your identity. Don''t disclose it to others!" Said Zhu Yaner. Ye Xiwen shook his head, but he didn''t care too much about it. He walked in a different identity just because he was afraid of trouble. He didn''t pay much attention to the pursuit of those people. He had a lot of cards. Even if he had an old hand, he could escape. "Or are you worried that we will become a competitive relationship?" Zhu Yaner immediately guessed what ye Xiwen thought. If there is only one purple green lotus flame, there will only be one winner, and the two sides will inevitably become a competitive relationship. Although Zhu Yan''er doesn''t need cold soul Bing Xin, she also needs purple green lotus flame to exchange for cold soul Bing Xin. At that time, the two sides entered a team. How to divide the purple green lotus flame has become a big problem. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide it and nodded. Zhu Yaner smiled and said, "come with me and I''ll tell you about it!" Zhu Yaner said and turned to enter the inn. Ye Xiwen followed her into a room in the inn. As soon as ye Xiwen stepped into the room, he immediately felt that the room had been demarcated. He didn''t know whether it existed or whether it was made by Zhu Yaner. "I know what you''re worried about, but you can rest assured, because as far as I know, there should be more than one purple green lotus flame. Don''t worry at all!" Zhu Yaner said firmly. "Have you gone down?" Ye Xiwen asked strangely. "How is it possible that the active volcano is in an active state all year round, and the internal temperature is as high as tens of millions of degrees when it is active. Even if the powerful gods continue, they will be burned alive!" Zhu Yaner shook her head. "Only in a few days will there be a dormancy period once every thousand years. At that time, the internal temperature will be much lower, so it is possible to enter!" Ye Xiwen nodded, if there were tens of millions of degrees. Even the gods can''t stand it. Normally, under such temperature. Everything is in a state of gasification. It is impossible to form a volcano. The whole planet will be gasified into a mass of gas, but this is the emperor selection road after all. Anything can happen. It''s hard for him to enter such an active volcano. It''s no wonder that the ice soul people would rather take out the cold soul and ice heart and ask someone to help. Even if the volcano is not active, they are afraid that they will be burned alive as long as they get close to it. This is a dangerous place and a desperate situation for their family. "Of course, what''s more important is that there seems to be something wonderful in it. I have consulted previous classics. It is said that someone was swallowed by some monster at the crater. It''s an immortal God. I also heard about the purple green lotus flame. I wanted to look for it, but I was swallowed before I entered!" Zhu Yaner said, "this monster doesn''t know whether it still exists. After all, it records things hundreds of thousands of years ago. Without preaching, even if it is strong, its life is limited. But the temperature is just some trouble. The real threat is this monster!" Compared with Ye Xiwen, Zhu Yaner has done enough homework, investigated many things, predicted and understood them. "No matter whether this monster is alive or not, we should be fully prepared. Of course, it is also a big reason to guard against other competitors. After all, although there is more than one purple green lotus flame, the number is definitely not large. It is impossible for everyone to share. At that time, we may encounter the resistance of others. In that case, we need a team and division of labor Cooperation! " Said Zhu Yaner. "I can''t trust ordinary people. There are not many people who can really trust in this emperor election Road, but ye Xiwen, you are different after all. I can trust you!" Zhu Yaner said with a smile that ye Xiwen was willing to take strange risks to expose his real identity to her, which moved her quite a lot. At this time, he was just giving back his kindness. Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment. This problem is indeed much more complex than he initially thought. Of course, this is the relationship that he just got the news and had no time to investigate. "But won''t others in your team be slow? No matter how many purple green lotus flames, our team can grab them is quite limited!" Ye Xiwen said. "You don''t have to worry about this. Except for one to help, the others are hired by me. They have taken other benefits. Naturally, it''s impossible to divide the purple green lotus flame again at this time." Said Zhu Yaner. Everything can be said to be arranged without leakage, leaving no flaws. "In this case, don''t I take the shit!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. Obviously, Zhu Yaner has paid the price of hiring people. He still occupies a lot of cheap. Zhu Yaner shook her head and said, "I don''t think so about this problem. Others don''t know your strength. Don''t I know? Your joining is also a great enhancement to the strength of our team, not an advantage!" "In that case, I don''t respect you!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "I only want the purple green lotus flame. Although the cold soul Bingxin is also good, the purple green lotus flame is more important to me. You should want the cold soul Bingxin. After all, it contains life essence and can directly improve your skills. At that time, your strength should be improved by leaps and bounds!" Zhu Yaner clapped her hands and said with some expectation, "I really want to see who and what kind of strength you will be if you step into the realm of sages, and it will surprise a group of people''s eyes." "But do you know why the ice soul clan collects purple green lotus flame? They practice a single way. This purple green lotus flame should be harmful to them!" Ye Xiwen asked his doubts. The purple green lotus flame is of great benefit to many practitioners, but it is also a great harm to the ice soul family. If you dare to swallow it, it will be burned alive in a moment or three. "Most people don''t know the news. I tried my best to find out!" Zhu Yaner glanced at Ye Xiwen and said, "if the news is correct, it should be that the patriarch of the Bing soul family has a problem in practice!" "There is something wrong with practice!" Ye Xiwen was slightly moved. The ice soul family is small, but it can deter foreigners. To a large extent, it depends on many powerful experts in the family. Among these tyrannical masters, the patriarch of the ice soul family is the most tyrannical. It is said that he has reached the peak of the sage realm, almost no less than those foreign demons, and has almost stood at the peak of the emperor selection road. Therefore, no one dares to be reckless in the ice soul city. He only came here and didn''t have much time to know this. It''s also because in a short time, there are too many people talking about the head of the ice soul family. It''s easy for him to know this. However, what a terrible situation it would be if the leader of the Bingpeng family had a problem in practice. In the Thai emperor, the powerful ethnic group is not only the Bingpeng family, but also the deadly enemy. If they came to raid at the news, it would be a disaster. No wonder no one knows why the ice soul clan is abnormal to collect purple green lotus flame. The original problem is actually inside the ice soul clan. However, this kind of news must be the top priority of the family. I''m afraid there won''t be a lot of knowledge among the ice soul family. Zhu Yaner was able to find a way to get this news. The means and network are very complicated. "Well, yes, that''s right. According to the information I got, the leader of Bingpeng family probably tried to break through to the realm of King enfeoffment, so he was hurt by the law and left an indelible Taoist wound. He wanted to get purple green lotus flame. I''m afraid it was also to treat the Taoist wound in his body and achieve the purpose of reconciliation of yin and Yang!" Said Zhu Yaner. "He has great courage!" Finally, ye Xiwen can only say that it is absolutely impossible to allow the existence of kings in the emperor election road. Although I don''t know who set the rules, it is true that this is also a fact. Since ancient times, no one dared to enter the emperor election road as a king except the Qin Emperor. Once the king enters it, he will be severely hurt, punished by heaven and swallowed up by the law. Since ancient times, there are not a few kings who do not believe in evil. Especially after the Qin emperor counter attacked and killed the emperor election Road, many people thought that the curse of the emperor election Road had expired, then rushed in one after another, and then died in the town one after another. Since then, no one dared to try again. Qin emperor can succeed because he is Qin emperor. Such a figure has appeared since ancient times, and I don''t know how he succeeded. For the aborigines in the emperor selection Road, their cultivation is also limited to the peak of the sage realm. They have never heard of the existence of kings, and all those who tried to break through died. It''s very good that the head of the ice soul clan can leave a life. Many people can''t even survive. "However, I''m bound in the realm of sages all year round. I''m afraid everyone will have the idea of giving a go. After all, they can''t leave the road of electing emperors like us!" Zhu Yaner sighed and said. The creatures on Xuandi road seem to have been cursed. Once they leave Xuandi Road, they will explode on the spot. None of them will be spared. Over time, no indigenous creatures on Xuandi road will try to challenge this rule. It''s like being forcibly detained in it. You can''t be free forever. "We''re back!" While they were feeling, they saw that the door was pushed open directly. ps£º Today''s first delivery, for subscription, for monthly ticket! Chapter 2513 When the two figures came in, they were a pair of middle-aged men and women. The man was earthy yellow and carved like a rock, while the woman was a real human Ye Xiwen can easily judge from their posture that they are likely to be a couple. They walked steadily with a long and unfathomable breath. He immediately understood that they should be the hired experts mentioned by Zhu Yaner. Their accomplishments should have reached the realm of sages. Such masters belong to the upper class even in the emperor selection road. I''m afraid it''s expensive to hire these two masters. When they saw Ye Xiwen here, they couldn''t help being a little strange. They looked at Zhu Yaner and asked. "Let me introduce you to Shi Buyi and Shu Meijuan. This is my friend..." Zhu Yaner suddenly got stuck, because she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t asked Ye Xiwen what his pseudonym was. "My name is Ye Xiuwu!" Ye Xiwen immediately stepped forward and added. Zhu Yaner soon calmed down and said, "these two are the top experts I found. For this time, martial arts is my friend. This time, they will cooperate with us!" "Yes!" Shi Bu Yi said dully. He just looked up and down at Ye Xiwen. It seems that he has no interest in seeing through his cultivation. He just doesn''t destroy the environment. If it wasn''t introduced by Zhu Yaner, he may not be interested in taking a more look. Anyway, his task is only to help Zhu Yaner get purple green lotus flame. Other people''s things have nothing to do with him. The husband and wife obviously focus on Shi Buyi, but it is obvious that they may be human relations. Shu Meijuan''s attitude towards Ye Xiwen is also much more gentle. "Did you two find anything here?" Zhu Yaner asked. "We just looked at it roughly and didn''t dare to approach it, but we didn''t find the legendary fierce beast, but we saw that many people held the same ideas as us and were in groups. There might be a lot of trouble at that time!" The Stone said calmly. Zhu Yaner was not too surprised at the speech. It seemed that all these were expected by her. "If so, in order to compete for the purple green lotus flame, they will certainly not act alone!" Zhu Yaner said, "but it doesn''t matter. Don''t we also have experts like Xian and his wife, which is enough to block them. This time, I have to get the purple green lotus flame. Whoever gets in the way will get rid of him!" Zhu Yaner''s voice is sonorous, powerful and firm. Both were indifferent. He didn''t say anything. "I''m back!" Suddenly, there was another sound of footsteps, and a tall figure pushed through the door. However, he saw that he was a slender young man, with a little rebellious face, blond hair and two huge earrings on his ears, shaking constantly as he walked. His eyes had a certain sense of examination. He swept over Ye Xiwen, because among these people, there was only one he didn''t know, and there was some shadow in his eyes. Not hidden at all. Ye Xiwen immediately felt the kindness in his eyes. "Who is this man?" With some provocation in his voice, he turned his eyes to Zhu Yaner. "This is a friend of mine, ye Xiuwu!" Zhu Yaner just said indifferently and didn''t mean to explain more. "Why is there another one?" The young man said with some displeasure. "Do I have to explain my decision to you? He''s my friend. What''s the problem with joining?" Zhu Yaner frowned slightly and said coldly, with a look of boredom. "I''ll escort you to capture the purple green lotus flame this time. No cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods are a problem. What else do you need to find?" The young man shouted discontentedly. Shi Buyi and his wife looked a little unhappy. What did the young man say? What did they become. Is it just a burden? Zhu Yaner ignored his boasting, but said, "where''s your brother?" "Brother, he is practicing in seclusion. He has reached a critical juncture. It is estimated that he can''t catch up with this time to capture the purple green lotus flame!" The young man said loudly, "but it doesn''t matter. Just have me. It doesn''t matter whether my brother is here or not!" He glanced at Zhu Yaner, and a greedy look flashed in his eyes, as if he were looking at something forbidden. However, this scene fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes and was clear in his heart. No wonder his eyes were so bad just now. "Ye Xiwen, sorry, you don''t have to take this guy''s attitude to heart!" At this time, Zhu Yaner said, "the parents of the two brothers are friendly with the elders of our family. They can''t get rid of it. They can also come in handy this time. Just bear it first!" Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that no wonder Zhu Yaner''s mind can tolerate it. It turns out that there is such a reason. "His name is Gu Guangming. He also has a brother, Gu Guangyao. They are twins. Although their character is general, they are both strong. Otherwise, I won''t let him into my team this time!" Said Zhu Yaner. It''s an explanation to Ye Xiwen. "Don''t worry about me. I''m not so bored to haggle with him!" Ye Xiwen said he was OK. "Yan''er, although this is your friend, there are many dangers in seizing the purple green lotus flame this time. He is not even a sage, not even the kingdom of God. How can he resist the ultra-high temperature? Don''t drag us back at that time!" Gu Guangming glanced at Ye Xiwen and said with a bad face. "Don''t worry, I have my own means. I can''t hold you back!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "I don''t need you to take care of me. It''s you. Don''t cry and ask us to save you!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. He was a little unhappy. Gu Guangming was constantly aggressive. He even wanted to find fault with him. He was not easy to meet. "What are you talking about?" Gu Guangming said coldly, looking at Ye Xiwen with disgust in his eyes. There was even a faint flicker of killing intention. For him, the human in front of him really didn''t know good or bad. "I said, you''d better not hold us back!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Well, well, well, I''ll see what you can say!" Gu Guangming was very angry. In his opinion, he should ridicule others casually. If others dare to talk back, they will die. Beside him, there was a void and a wave. A sword vomited out of it. Gu Guangming grabbed it. The whole person turned into a light and rushed across, just like a fierce beast recovering in an instant and killing it with its flesh. "Brush!" The sword awned in the air. His sword tip didn''t attach any mana at all. It only tore the space with the power of the flesh, which was very terrible. He doesn''t want to fight in this city, but in his opinion, it''s more than enough to get rid of this guy. "When!" A crisp voice, but not that ye Xiwen was pierced in the head by a sword, but that his sword was clamped between Ye Xiwen''s two fingers. "Bang!" With a loud noise, this artifact level sword was pinched by Ye Xiwen''s two fingers on the spot, like pinching a piece of wood. "Is there only such a degree? Dare you say not to delay?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. But beside him, Zhu Yaner saw clearly. The killing intention in his eyes was cold, and he was not a role that could be bullied. "I think you''re looking for death!" Gu Guangming didn''t look at it. He pulled out a sword from the void again and directly killed Ye Xiwen again. "Brush!" A sword pierced through Ye Xiwen''s skull, but found that it was just a light. Gu Guangming''s secret path was bad at the moment, and then he only felt a sharp pain jumping out of his lower abdomen. He actually flew backwards in an instant. "Boom!" His people fell directly on the boundary of the room, and the boundary was cracked with great strength. "Roar!" Gu Guangming was about to explode, but he only heard Zhu Yaner yell. "That''s enough. Are you going to fight among yourselves before you start?" Zhu Yaner''s words instantly calmed him down. He just looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred. His eyes seemed to be planning some conspiracy, but he wasn''t doing it. All these fall into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, and his killing intention is not reduced. Gu Guangming still wants to calculate him until now. He can''t stay, otherwise it will become a trouble in his heart. However, he saw through Gu Guangming''s almost undisguised mind at a glance. He estimated that he was waiting for him somewhere. He wanted to see what means Gu Guangming had. At that time, he didn''t even need to find an excuse, so he could kill him on the spot. Zhu Yaner also has some headaches. Both of them are rebellious and unruly, but each of them is powerful. It''s not easy to manage at all, especially Gu Guangming, who is picky. She hates it in her heart. If it''s not for the sake of their elders, she would like Ye Xiwen to kill Gu Guangming, which would save a lot of trouble. "I give Yaner a face!" Ye Xiwen sat down calmly, as if nothing had happened just now. "Yan''er is what you can call?" Gu Guangming broke out again on the spot, but Zhu Yaner pressed him down. Although the two people may explode like a powder keg, Zhu Yaner can only separate them from each other, which is better. At least not in front of her. "Ye Xiwen, it''s really unwise of you to conflict with him face to face!" Zhu Yaner shook her head and said. Originally, it was difficult to find an expert with combat effectiveness in the sage realm at this time, so after seeing ye Xiwen, she invited him to join. Who ever thought that it would directly intensify the contradictions in the team. In this way, it would take a lot of brains to appease both sides, let alone let them cooperate with each other. (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2514 At this time, those who are interested in this event in bingpu City, whether for purple green lotus flame or for cold soul Bingxin, have already formed teams with each other. Even Shi Buyi and his wife, she was hired with great difficulty. £¨ £©¡¢.¡¢ That''s why she wants to invite Ye Xiwen to join. Although he just doesn''t destroy the environment, his real combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated. She saw it with her own eyes. Ye Xiwen beat Wu Ziyu alone without fighting back. Although it was hundreds of years ago, he must be stronger after the new year. A hundred years may be just a closed door time for antiques and will not make much progress, but for the demons who are still making progress, it is enough to make them take a big step. The battle just now seems to prove this. Although Gu Guangming didn''t do his best or even 1% of his strength, ye Xiwen was not so. You know, although Wu Ziyu was strong a hundred years ago, there is still a big gap compared with Gu Guangming. The original intention of drawing him in was absolutely right, but the only problem was that she never thought that Gu Guangming and ye Xiwen would be so different that they pinched each other at the first meeting. It gave her a terrible headache. "I''m not going to provoke him, and I don''t want to cause trouble, but if someone wants to make trouble, I''ll let him know what it means to treat all kinds of people!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Zhu Yaner has a headache. Both of them are prickly, but Gu Guangming''s type that people can know at a glance is rebellious and very difficult to control. At first glance, he seems harmless to humans and animals, but if someone wants to ride on his head, he will immediately turn into a prick and deal with all kinds of objections. It is definitely not just a slogan. This is what she can analyze from the data she has collected. It''s more than a thorn in the head. It''s lawless. It''s still in the xuanjing. He dares to offend the demigod. When the demigod is, he simply dares to challenge the God. If you are deceived by others'' harmless appearance, it is the real pattern Tucson break. "Anyway, you have to give me this face. Don''t conflict with him, or our regiment will be half destroyed before it starts!" Zhu Yaner stared at Ye Xiwen and said. "I can give you this face, on the premise that he doesn''t provoke me, or I''ll kill him, then I can''t blame me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Do you know that his teacher is the famous Duobao heavenly king. () and their brothers are the favorite students of Duobao heavenly king. If you kill Gu Guangming, there will be big trouble even in Yingu!" Said Zhu Yaner. Ye Xiwen was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the two brothers had such a big background. No wonder they were so arrogant. There are many powerful kings in the world, but among these kings, there are also some extremely powerful top kings, so there is the saying of the top ten kings, and the Duobao heavenly king is one of the top ten kings. His origin is very mysterious. No one knows where he is sacred. He was already a king and strong man just after his debut. Later, he went all the way. He has become one of the top ten kings and has not wavered for millions of years. This is a super strong man who has really witnessed the glory of Emperor Qin. It is said that Duobao heavenly king once went to worship Emperor Qin. He sat down and talked about Tao with the emperor of Qin who had not preached Tao. If you make a list of people who are most likely to win the Tao, Duobao heavenly king must be among the best. With such a powerful teacher, no wonder Gu Guangming is so publicized. It''s no wonder Zhu Yaner''s birth and temper can be so tolerant. Ordinary people have been bombarded away for a long time. "It''s really a lucky thing to have such a great teacher, but the master led me in. His practice is personal, and his practice is far from home. Moreover, even the Duobao heavenly king, if he continues to trouble me, I will let him know my strength!" "Well, I''ll make it clear on his side. If he still comes to trouble you, you don''t have to give me face. Don''t be polite. Cut him hard. I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time!" With that, Zhu Yaner smiled. She has given up treatment. She can''t control either of them. Whatever happens to them, but she will never allow it to affect her plan to rob ziqinglianyan. This is also a plan that ye Xiwen absolutely cannot influence. This is related to whether he can break through the immortal peak in a short time. Soon, a few days passed. In these days, ye Xiwen didn''t stop and went to Bingpeng city again, but he didn''t buy anything satisfactory. Gu Guangming has been outside the city these days. It seems that he is also exploring the active volcano. Because he is not active together, there are no contradictions and conflicts, which also makes Zhu Yaner breathe a sigh of relief. With the passage of time, there are more and more experts gathered in the ice Soul City, almost like the top experts in the Thai emperor''s sky, almost all concentrated in the ice soul city. It will soon be the time for the volcano to enter the dormancy period. Because powerful energy has calculated the dormancy time of this active volcano, people don''t have to worry about being preempted. Of course, if someone can sneak in and take away the purple lotus flame while the volcano is still erupting, they have nothing to say. Finally, on this day, all the powerful breath rushed out of the city, and it had moved thousands of miles away in an instant. It was a huge and incomparable volcano, and the constantly erupting flames formed a heat wave that swept out. Even thousands of miles away, there is a high temperature of Baidu. Ordinary life can''t survive here. Even some extreme creatures can''t survive here. Ye Xiwen met several people thousands of miles away. After a while, Gu Guangming came late. Then he looked directly at the active volcano without looking at him. Ye Xiwen didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He also looked at the active volcano. Such a temperature distorted the air. The yuan God couldn''t go in at all. Even if he opened his eyes of redemption, he just looked a little farther away. It is an extreme environment. At the same time, he can also feel that figures are lurking in the void, waiting for this opportunity. Want to sneak in the first time. "Let''s listen to my orders and rush in together. The stone doesn''t move. Your husband and wife are responsible for blocking possible opponents. Gu Guangming, you help them both. Ye Xiwen, you will go with me to pick purple green lotus flame at that time!" Zhu Yaner assigned a task and said that although it is rough, it is really practical. Only Gu Guangming is very dissatisfied. "Why should he pick purple green lotus flame with you? It''s best for me to help you with my strength!" Gu Guangming said reluctantly at once. "If you don''t want to, you can go now, or you can form a team alone!" Zhu Yaner said coldly. She has figured it out these days. Instead of letting the two pinch each other in the team, she might as well drive one away. She had been dissatisfied with Gu Guangming for a long time. At this time, she was even desperate to deal with Ye Xiwen, which she could not tolerate, because it was related to whether she could successfully obtain purple green lotus flame. "OK, OK, that''s good. Zhu Yaner, do you really have to drive me away for this man?" Gu Guangming said with a cold smile that he had had enough these days. When did he compromise so much? As a result, the bitch chose the human instead of herself. "Yes, if you are not satisfied, you can go by yourself!" Said Zhu Yaner. "Hum, it depends on what you do without me. Can you only rely on one area?" Gu Guangming sneered. Turn around and walk away. Before turning around, the eyes looking at Ye Xiwen are full of endless killing intention. "This guy''s eyes are not good. I''m afraid he may come to trouble us at that time. If he delays our major events, he will be in trouble!" The stone didn''t move and finally opened his mouth. There was some worry in his eyes. Of course, he also hoped that Zhu Yaner would succeed. Zhu Yaner had only completed half of the things she promised, and only half of them could be fulfilled after she succeeded. He absolutely didn''t want any accidents. "Then I''ll kill him. Anyway, I won''t let him ruin us!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes was almost substantive. "Now that he''s gone and the stone doesn''t move, the pressure of your husband and wife will be greater. If someone comes to rob him at that time, you just have to drag him down. Don''t fight hard!" Said Zhu Yaner. Shi Bu Yi nodded. It doesn''t need Zhu Yaner to say. He won''t exchange his life for what Zhu Yaner promised. It''s not important enough. "This time I hope you can unite and cooperate, especially your husband and wife. When things are done, you won''t lose any points, all of them are yours!" Zhu Yaner said solemnly, quite like some generals. In the distance, it was like an eternal fire, but it also gradually dimmed down, and did not spray out the terrible flame that could burn through the void. Everyone was refreshed and knew that the volcano had finally entered a dormant period and would no longer spray that terrible flame. "Come on, let''s go!" Ye Xiwen shouted. His whole body had turned into a cloud of thunder and rushed out. Zhu Yaner then turned into a rosefinch, wrapped her in, and rushed in with her in an instant. Behind her, Shi Buqian and Shu Meijuan rushed in one after another, showing their magic powers. "Wow!" As soon as ye Xiwen reached the crater, a huge magma wave thousands of feet high emptied and almost wrapped him in. Although it has entered dormancy, it is still extremely dangerous. But ye Xiwen didn''t stop and jumped down with a "pop". (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 2515 Even without jumping down, there is still a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees above the active volcano. If you really jump into it, you will be hit by millions of degrees of high temperature in an instant, which is almost the critical point of the extreme environment that ordinary gods who have just preached can tolerate. For those who do not preach, gods are indeed omnipotent and almost have what they want, but they are still just a super powerful life and still have the limits of their own environment. The terrible heat wave almost made Ye Xiwen feel suffocated. Generally, such a high temperature has been gasified for a long time, but there is still magma in liquid form here. Not only that, just after entering, ye Xiwen felt a terrible wave gushing out of the crater and a terrible force surging. Ye Xiwen immediately realized that this crater was not formed by geothermal surge, but nuclear explosion was going on inside all the time, and the atoms were constantly annihilated and rolled out into terrible force. In other words, if you want to rush in, you not only have to endure the ultra-high temperature, but also be careful of the power of nuclear explosion from time to time. Even powerful gods, in such places, a careless person may still capsize in the gutter and die. "This is indeed an extreme situation. Be careful!" Ye Xiwen said that at this time, the voice of speaking could not be transmitted at all, and the sound wave formed could not be transmitted even one meter. He clearly saw that not far away, an expert at the peak of longevity also tried to rush into it, and was burned into coke. The identity of any God is meaningless here. Zhu Yaner felt like a fish in water. She was not affected in the infinite magma. Among the rumored four elephant gods, the southern rosefinch is a blessed God responsible for suppressing the earth fire, that is, suppressing the eruption of the volcano. Their family is born to live in the earth fire. Although the environment here is bad, it is not unbearable for her. Among Shi Buyi''s husband and wife, Shu Meijuan is the weakest because she is a human body. But it''s not too late. The lower Ye Xiwen went, the higher the temperature was. Slowly, he was close to the core. Unexpectedly, he had a height of tens of millions. Even with his physical strength, he had to open the thunder suit. Every minute, every second, cells were burned to death and regenerated. At this time, Zhu Yaner simply turned into a body. A huge and beautiful rosefinch can shuttle freely in the high temperature of tens of millions of degrees. The stone and his wife have directly opened the kingdom of God to withstand the high temperature here, otherwise they will be burned into coke. "Brush!" A torrent of energy tore the magma and bombarded it. Four people suddenly became vigilant. Someone was nearby. "The stone doesn''t move. Your husband and wife stay and stop them!" Zhu Yaner said decisively. "I see!" The stone didn''t move, and immediately tore apart the magma and flew away in the distance. Shu Meijuan also followed closely and went directly to the place where the attack had just been launched. Ye Xiwen and Zhu Yaner continued to go down, and after a while. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Several figures have lurked nearby unknowingly. "You go first and leave it to me!" Ye Xiwen said. "How can this work? There are so many people here!" Zhu Yaner immediately objected. "If you stay, it will be too late. These people must just come to slow us down. If you slow down, the purple green lotus flame will be taken away. Then we will really do it in vain this time!" Ye Xiwen said quickly. "Well, don''t fight hard. Just hold them back. Don''t worry. As long as you have my share, you must have yours!" Zhu Yaner was also very determined, but she made up her mind immediately, turned into a fire and went straight to the next level. "Come out!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Ye Xiuwu, today, right here, is your time of death!" A cold voice penetrated from the magma, but it was not Gu Guangming. "If you die here, no one will know. If you die, you will die. Ha ha!" He opened the kingdom of light, walked freely in the magma, and his strength was really extraordinary. At his side, he was followed by two demon families, a great noble of the great demon family and a powerful expert of the Asura family. They also opened the kingdom of God and were experts in the sage realm. They didn''t know where Gu Guangming found the two demon family experts. "You really don''t give up, but you''re right. There are few people here. Even if you die, no one will know how to die!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Arrogant, but I don''t have time to play with you now. I want to catch up with that bitch. How nice I am to her. As a result, she drove me away for your little white face. I want her to know how wrong she is!" Gu Guangming glanced at Ye Xiwen coldly. Although he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen himself, he still felt that Zhu Yaner was more important. "Doesn''t she want purple green lotus flame to break through? I''ll let her kneel in front of me and beg me, ha ha ha!" "Do it and kill him. I don''t want him to appear in front of me!" Gu Guangming said that his body was full of treasure. A treasure boat appeared and wrapped him in. This is a magic weapon specially used to act in the polar environment. Born under the door of the multi treasure heavenly king, he naturally has a lot of magic weapons. "Whew!" Within a few breaths, Gu Guangming''s treasure boat had disappeared into his face. "Hahaha, I haven''t met a human for a long time. I like human meat best!" The big devil Jie smiled strangely. "Don''t waste any words with him. Kill him as soon as possible. We can leave when we take something!" In addition, the demon master of the Asura family said coldly, not like an extraneous branch. "Just leave it to me. I don''t understand what he means. He even asked us to go out together. There''s no need at all. Just me!" The master of the great demon family sneered, and the whole kingdom of God expanded for hundreds of miles, which seemed to envelop the world and envelop Ye Xiwen. Everywhere is an extremely dark environment like the demon world. All the laws were manipulated, and a terrible force rolled down on Ye Xiwen. For the gods who have not reached the sage realm, the divine kingdom of the sage realm is simply a natural suppression. "Jie Jie Jie!" There were endless strange smiles of Jie Jie all over the sky. Countless dim figures of great demons rushed from all directions. The speed was fast to the extreme, and the whole space was filled in an instant. "Human, stand up and let me swallow you!" The voice of this big devil came out from the hazy figure of the big devil. It was like a dream. It could not distinguish the true from the false. It was as if all the figures were false, and it was as if all the figures were true. It was difficult to distinguish the true from the false. This is also a very famous body method among the great demons, which makes people unable to distinguish clearly. Although Gu Guangming doesn''t know why he values Ye Xiwen so much, he still chooses to be careful at the critical time. Being careful is the way to live a long life. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched out and smashed the virtual shadow of the great demon killed in front of him. This is fake! "Bang!" Another big devil was smashed by his fist, but it was also fake. "It''s no use. I have countless parts. You can''t see through the true and false. In the end, you can only be killed by me alive!" The wild laughter of the great devil came. "I don''t care if you are true or false. I broke everything!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud roar, and every pore of his body was spewing lightning. These lightning became cavitation into countless thunder dragons and bombarded them from all directions. Whether true or false, all these parts were smashed to me. Although these parts were smashed and soon reunited, it was still unclear whether they were true or false, but ye Xiwen kept opening his eyes and calculating. "Sword!" He grabbed his hand at the void, directly grabbed a long sword and stabbed it at the void. "Pooh!" With a sound of sword light to the figure of flesh, blood flowed out of the void, and the split body suddenly turned into nothing. A figure stumbled out of the void. It was the great devil who was stabbed through the flesh by Ye Xiwen across the space. His eyes were still completely incredible. I can''t believe why Ye Xiwen could see through his body. It should be that he couldn''t see through at all. "Impossible, how can you see through my body method!" Said the great devil in disbelief. "What''s impossible? You''re just stupid!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Just now he used the power of Thunder Dragon to explore clearly. None of those virtual shadows is true at all. Although the breath is covered very well, even if ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption, he can only see through one at most, not so much in a moment. This kind of body method is very terrible, and what''s more terrible is that if these figures deceive the body in front of them, they can be transformed into noumenon in a moment. These separations seem useless, but they are actually a medium. As long as these separations are all over the whole space, they can appear in any one of this world in an instant. However, it is a pity that ye Xiwen was not fooled at all and saw through all the vanity at a glance. "Burst!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and kneaded a formula. The sword inserted into the chest of the great devil exploded directly. "Boom, boom, boom!" rs s Chapter 2516 "Boom, boom!" In an instant, the void exploded, and everything exploded. What a terrible explosion launched by Ye Xiwen''s mana. The big devil who was only badly hit was instantly blown into flesh and blood "Roar!" The great devil roared and reorganized his body in the distance. He was hit hard by Ye Xiwen and bombed to pieces. Even if the body can be reorganized, it will consume many years of skill. It will take him at least hundreds of years to recover from this heavy blow. "You just want to leave me. Gu Guangming is so self righteous!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Kill him, I want him to die!" The great devil roared and looked at the powerful demon ancestor of the Asura family. The master of the Asura family is much calmer than this great devil. Just now he didn''t want to waste time on Ye Xiwen. Now his eyes are extremely fierce. Chains broke out in his hands, all of which were condensed after the rules were pulled out, and he immediately killed Ye Xiwen. It''s like lightning tearing the night. It''s almost to the extreme. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and blocked a fist that was almost going to hit his head. "All the gods belong to the gods. All those who should go to hell go to hell!" The master of the Asura family seemed to be talking about something. His whole body was shining, and a huge figure came out and stepped down directly. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen roared, and the Thunder Dragon halberd appeared in his hand. The halberd surged up like a long dragon towards the void, and broke the huge virtual shadow in an instant. The master of the Asura family''s face remained unchanged and did not hurry. His heart was very calm and did not change color at all. His counterattack came almost instantaneously, and a punch bombarded Ye Xiwen, sending out the strength of the punch. Smashed all directions, and this punch was even enough to penetrate the sky. "Beast way!" Ye Xiwen roared and blew out his fist. Six reincarnation fists fought against each other''s fist strength. "Bang!" In an instant, the arm of an Asura expert burst open, and his whole body flew upside down in the magma. At this moment, ye Xiwen broke his defense and was directly screamed and screamed by the magma. This tens of millions of degrees of high temperature broke out instantly. Enough to turn man into nothingness. "I think you want to die!" The master of the great demon family suddenly divided ten parts in the sky. Each part has a strong power, almost no inferior to the master. £¨ £© The power of terror broke out in an instant, and every big devil exuded a powerful breath. This is the peerless divine skill that he directly used the secret method to urge. Ten powerful figures appeared all at once. One Scripture is very strong, and ten together are invincible. Many people in the distance are still peeping into the fighting here, waiting to see this scene. It''s a little silly. The intensity of the battle here is far beyond their imagination. Even the experts in the sage realm dare not meddle in it. They dispersed one after another. The battle here is too fierce. You can''t just join. The face of the master of the Asura family also changed slightly, because he had never seen such a back hand of the great devil. He had never revealed it in ordinary days. "Roar!" "Kill!" "I will tear you to pieces!" The masters of the ten great demons roared and killed Ye Xiwen. It seemed that only these ten figures were left in the whole world. The terrible kingdom of God swept away in an instant. He took the lead in suppressing Ye Xiwen. "I have no time to waste with you!" Ye Xiwen''s breath is growing every minute and every second, and every minute and every second is becoming more powerful. He has directly lifted the restrictions imposed on him by the cultivation vest, and his strength burst in an instant. More powerful than hundreds of years ago. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist broke out in an instant and directly killed a great demon on the spot into a blood mist. "How could it be? How could his strength be so strong in an instant!" One side, the expert of the Asura family almost didn''t look straight. Ye Xiwen''s strength suddenly rose to a level that made them feel terrible. The great devil is divided into ten separate bodies, but the strength of each one is enough to compete with this one in a short time. With this strength, it is enough to fight several masters in the same realm. But in front of Ye Xiwen, it was like fragile garbage, which was blown apart in an instant. However, at this time, those big demons were already on the line and had to be killed in front of Ye Xiwen. There was no time to escape. They had to fight with Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen will not give him this opportunity at all. He shot like lightning, and the speed was even faster to the extreme. One punch directly hit a great demon. "Boom!" With a huge roar and the scream of the great devil, the whole flesh body was cavitating into a blood mist, which could not be condensed again and baked into coke by magma. This force was transmitted out, forming thousands of feet high turbulent waves above the crater. "Come on, take this opportunity to kill him. I''ll let him die without a burial place!" A great devil roared at once, but before he could make any response, the sky turning seal fell from the sky and directly smashed him into powder. The third, the third, the great devil of the sage realm was blown to death by Ye Xiwen. It was originally a sharp weapon to suppress the immortal realm. The kingdom of God seemed to be of no use in front of Ye Xiwen. He was spewing out the frightening force of thunder. Where he passed, the kingdom of God collapsed one after another, and a piece of heaven and earth turned into nothingness, which could not stop him at all, as if the kingdom of God was just paper paste and was not an opponent at all. "How is it possible that he really just doesn''t destroy the realm? Why does he ignore the kingdom of God!" The master of the Asura family was also shocked. He didn''t care about ye Xiwen. The immortal state was strong. As long as the kingdom of God came out, it would be suppressed. There was no other possibility at all. But this man''s strength is beyond his understanding. Even those demons can''t enter the realm of no man in the kingdom of God when they don''t destroy the realm. "Bang!" Another great devil was blown to death by him, and another corner of the kingdom of God besieged Ye Xiwen was broken, which could not stop him at all. The rest of the great demons are crazy and attack him. Their eyes are red and they are completely angered. The cohesion of each of these great demons has cost the master''s unknown effort. Now one of them has been smashed with a fist, which is really a deep feud. "It''s too weak. Are you really the sage realm? It disappoints me!" Ye Xiwen sneered that these great demons are much weaker than Wu Ziyu a hundred years ago, and his strength has not been improved much compared with that a hundred years ago. It is not a level at all. After releasing the strength suppressed by the cultivation vest, his strength is more than they can match. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Each big devil''s part was smashed, and that big devil was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. After using this secret method, all parts became the Buddha without any difference. But being hit by such a punch is also a matter of great vitality. It will take tens of thousands of years for ye Xiwen to recover. "Roar!" The great devil roared tragically. His own part was scattered by Ye Xiwen one punch at a time, and his attack fell on Ye Xiwen, but even his defense could not be broken. This is the most tragic thing in the world. Since his debut, he has never encountered such a oppressive thing. "Do you still want to stand by?" Finally, after being slaughtered to the last end by Ye Xiwen, he quickly turned around and wanted to escape. Not far away, the master of the Asura family finally shot, and the boxing intention was distorted and killed. The Shura road was swept up in an instant. "Go away!" Ye Xiwen smashed the fist power that killed him, then caught up with the big devil to escape, trampled on it, directly scattered the body trampled by the big devil, and burned into coke in the endless hot magma. At this time, only the master of the Asura family was left. He also knew that he could not run more than ye Xiwen. In that short time, his body method was exposed. He had to bite the bullet. A long knife appeared in his hand. The blade was unsteady, and the power of Shura was constantly spitting out. The blade of Shura knife swept away, cutting everything and cutting it to Ye Xiwen. Yeshiven''s face was expressionless and clapped it. "Die!" The master of the Asura family was very angry. Ye Xiwen despised his strength and took his Shura knife empty handed. Even if he is not as strong as him, he wants to fight with empty hands, which is too rampant. "I don''t believe it. You can harden my Shura knife!" The expert of the Asura family roared and used a set of sabre techniques to destroy the sky and the earth, and ruthlessly cut down on Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The palm and Shura Dao collided with each other, and the earth shaking energy spread. Every time, the Shura sword will emit amazing Shura law, which will directly sweep away. As soon as the immortal gods approach, they are afraid that they will be killed in an instant. Even bursts of roars broke out. The surrounding magma also lined up in front of this terrible force. On Ye Xiwen''s hand, a piece of golden awn changed in an instant, as if it were made of gold. This amazing knife awn cut on his palm, but he couldn''t even cut his skin, and only a burst of amazing sparks splashed. (to be continued.) PS: the second watch, ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2517 "Shura system bully!" The Asura expert roared violently, poured all his skills into the Shura knife, and burst out an amazing blade. The Shura knife in his hand became bigger and bigger, and there was a great momentum to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately took back his palm, turned his five fingers into a fist, and then blew it out. "Boom!" With a huge roar, his fist strength turned into six samsara and suppressed all directions. Just listen to a huge roar. The powerful Shura knife was overwhelmed. It actually began to crack, and then it broke inch by inch. It turned into fragments and scattered in all directions. A top-grade artifact was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s fist. Such strength is really strong and unimaginable. The expert of the Asura family was pushed back and forth. He has never suffered such a big loss since his debut. He was cleaned up like a dog. He is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He couldn''t believe why such an indestructible environment was so powerful. When he received this task before, he only regarded it as an ordinary indestructible environment. He also felt that Gu Guangming made a mountain out of a molehill. Now think about Gu Guangming''s making a mountain out of a molehill. It''s making a mountain out of a molehill. Such a terrible person sent only these people, which is to send them to the tiger''s mouth. If he is given a chance, he will not take the task again. He quickly stepped back and dared not fight with Ye Xiwen, otherwise he would. He will be killed alive by Ye Xiwen. "Damn it, how can the immortal realm be so powerful? Gu Guangming, you have to pay the price!" The master of the Asura family roared. "Go to hell first, and he will come with you soon!" Ye Xiwen sneered. I don''t know when he had broken through all the obstacles and rushed to the Asura master. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen punched out, directly turned the hot magma into nothing, and then bombarded the experts of the Asura family. The master of the Asura family was blown out in an instant. Can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s power at all. He could feel a terrible force running around his body. Almost tore his flesh apart. Such a great power even surpassed the sage realm. He never thought that a person can do this only by virtue of power. It''s a monster. I''m not fighting a normal human. () but with a monster. Fighting a demon. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s Thunder Dragon halberd doesn''t know when. Unexpectedly, he had penetrated the sky. A halberd stabbed him alive. He wanted to struggle. But all the power seems to have been emptied. Soon, all the vitality was cut off. Although the flesh was not completely destroyed, his original God had been completely killed. After a while, without the protection of mana, his body was soon submerged in magma. As soon as ye Xiwen took over, Thunder Dragon halberd returned to his hand. Although these two people are also sages and have broken through for many years, there is still a huge gap compared with Wu Ziyu, who has just broken through for a short time. This is the gap between ordinary people and those top talents. It can''t be compared at all. At this time, when ye Xiwen was just breathing a sigh of relief, a black awn fell from the sky and directly crossed Ye Xiwen''s throat to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s eyes instantly became the eyes of redemption. All of a sudden, his whole body became a force of redemption, guarding him in it. "When!" This black awn was directly cut on the power of redemption, and there was no power of redemption at all. Ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand in an instant, grabbed Shengsheng to the void, and a figure suddenly appeared. However, he saw that he was an expert of the hidden demon clan. Ye Xiwen grabbed his throat and sealed his whole body''s skill. "Do you think I didn''t find you there? I was just watching when you did it. At first, I didn''t do it with all my strength because I was waiting for you to do it, but I didn''t expect you to be so tolerant. You didn''t do it until both people died. What a cruel heart!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. At the beginning, he found the existence of the master of the hidden demon family. Although he hid very well, he didn''t hide from ye Xiwen''s perception, but he always hid aside and didn''t do it at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t do it directly to him. Now he thinks he is secretive and wants to raid Ye Xiwen, but he doesn''t think he is completely seen by Ye Xiwen, all under Ye Xiwen''s control, and thinks he is very secretive. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen pinched the neck of the assassin of the hidden demon family and wiped out all his yuan gods. His flesh began to burn in the magma. After a while, it turned into a mass of coke and floated in the magma. Those are some immortal materials. After killing all the three experts Gu Guangming found, I checked their wealth. Together, there are more than 100 million divine sources, not too many. Obviously, in the realm of sages, they can only be regarded as ordinary, so they will be hired by Gu Guangming. But for ye Xiwen, he made another windfall. Without any hesitation, ye Xiwen immediately a fierce son, stabbed down and directly pursued deeper. Although these people are not his opponents, they have wasted a lot of time to deal with these guys. I don''t know what happened next. Ye Xiwen was a little anxious and didn''t dare to delay. He rushed down directly. The closer to the core area, the higher the temperature will be. The temperature of tens of millions of degrees is not the limit, and this is only a dormant period. If it is normal activity, even these gods dare not approach at all. "Boom!" A terrible pressure surged from the magma, which was a terrible force that seemed to awaken from the depths of the soul. Looking from a distance, ye Xiwen saw a terrible monster tumbling in the magma, and many powerful figures were intercepted here. Whether Zhu Yaner, who came first, or Gu Guangming, were all entangled by this giant beast and could not move forward. In addition to the two of them, there are ten figures, both large and small. This giant beast guarded the entrance of a valley at the bottom of the volcano, and it was this valley that everyone wanted to break into. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that there was a purple lotus flame in it. He didn''t rush into it. Because there is no way to enter it. Whoever tries to enter it will be attacked by this giant beast. This giant beast is like magma. It can''t be seen in this place. If it lurks motionless, no one can find its existence. Only in the process of continuous fighting, the flesh moves continuously, can it be seen clearly. It is a powerful beast like a crocodile, thousands of feet long, Such a figure may not be much in other places. But here, it''s just good to block the mouth of the valley, and everyone can''t get in. But this fierce beast is extremely powerful. In the face of dozens of powerful sages working together, there is no way to shake it. It is likely that there are already cultivation accomplishments comparable to the peak of the sage realm. Such strength is enough to block everyone. And it''s his home. Therefore, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry, nor could he be in a hurry. He lurked quietly. With the passage of time, more and more experts came, and hundreds of experts from the sage realm arrived. Everyone also knows that at this time, only by working together and driving this fierce beast away first, can they get the purple green lotus flame. If they want to compete, it is also after driving away this fierce beast. As for killing this fierce beast, it is something they can''t imagine. As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, the two sides had fought for a full day and night, but neither side felt tired. For the gods, such a battle lasted for hundreds of years. Only a few unlucky ghosts were swallowed by this murderer, but neither those sage level experts nor that murderer cared. The really fierce battle was just the beginning. Fortunately, this fierce beast obviously didn''t prove the Tao and didn''t have many means. Otherwise, his strength was enough to crush all the experts. Although there are many experts in the sage realm, the realm is not at the same level at all. There is not even an expert in the middle of the sage realm. Everyone is gnashing their teeth and fighting hard. But such time is running out. The dormancy period of the volcano is about to pass. Everyone knows this and is a little desperate, including Zhu Yaner. She has completely turned into a rosefinch. In such an environment, her noumenon takes a big advantage. At this time, ye Xiwen, who was dormant, had quietly approached the battlefield. Although the aftermath of the battle was terrible, it was impossible to hurt Ye Xiwen today. He has been waiting, waiting for a flaw. "Right now, rush!" Ye Xiwen stepped out with an arrow and thunder, and the demon wing behind him stretched out in an instant. The whole body jumped out in an instant, as fast as lightning, so fast that everyone couldn''t see it. At the same time, he also stretched out his big hand, grabbed the unsuspecting Zhu Yaner to his side, and rushed directly into the same path exposed by the flaw of the fierce beast. "Roar!" The fierce beast took the lead in responding and made a sad cry. At this time, the people were still a little silly. They didn''t expect that someone rushed in. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription, very much needed! Chapter 2518 The scene suddenly made a mess. Everyone didn''t expect that it would eventually evolve into this. Be careful, be careful, and still couldn''t prevent someone from rushing in. Zhu Yaner didn''t react at all. She was dragged into the channel by Ye Xiwen. When she reacted, she was also ecstatic. "Pick the purple green lotus flame first!" Ye Xiwen said loudly. They were so fast that they came to the bottom of the valley almost in an instant. In the scouring of countless magma and the high temperature of tens of millions of degrees, several flames swing like a boat swaying in the wind and rain. Zhu Yaner flapped her wings and swallowed a purple lotus flame. A terrible force was instantly released in her body, and every pore seemed to be spitting out endless flames. Ye Xiwen was even more cruel and directly caught all the remaining three purple lotus flames into the Tianyuan mirror. At the moment of catching the purple green lotus flame, his whole palm will be melted in an instant. The temperature of Tiancai and Dibao, which can be produced under such high temperature, naturally doesn''t need to think about it. It''s really outrageous. "Go!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The two who succeeded didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly flew to the mouth of the mountain valley. "Roar!" That terrible beast did not know when it had appeared at the mouth of the valley. Its huge eyes were like a huge millstone, ferocious and ferocious. "Boom!" He opened his mouth, and a flame hundreds of feet thick spewed down. Everywhere he passed, the magma was stirred and poured out. The two men tried their best to blink, which narrowly avoided the blow. "Damn it, this animal is blocking out. What are we going to do?" Zhu Yaner was also a little desperate. She directly turned back to human form. Her originally white and thorough skin turned red and spewed out amazing flames. Although her clothes were not weak magic tools, how could she withstand the flames spewed out by the purple green lotus flame and burned directly into ashes. In the infinite magma, a pair of beautiful, convex and tilted back is exposed, which is particularly conspicuous in a piece of red magma. That amazing snow-white is particularly eye-catching. But at this time, she can''t care about her shyness. If she is swallowed by this fierce beast, it''s really not worth it. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. A simple sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It had just appeared. The infinite fierce breath had spread all over the world and filled the whole valley in an instant. At the bottom of this sword, hundreds of law chains are locking his sword body, as if to prevent him from flying out suddenly. A nose is an ancient word. It seems that there is a kind of magic, which makes Zhu Yaner a little stunned. A nose sword! "Is it the legendary nose sword!" Zhu Yaner''s eyes widened. It seems that she can''t believe it. If it''s really the handle in the legend. Once the news comes out, I''m afraid the world will shake. But whether it is true or false, this nose sword is strong enough to affect your mind in an instant. It''s terrible. Look at Ye Xiwen again. His hands are shaking and his eyes become red. It''s like going through some terrible baptism. "Die!" The nose sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand shook violently, as if it was shaking with energy. Then a shocking blood red sword cut out, smashed the magma into a vacuum zone hundreds of meters wide, and went towards the fierce beast above. "Pooh!" The speed of the sword was so fast that half of the body of the fierce beast was cut down alive, and the blood was sprayed into the magma. "Roar!" The fierce beast screamed repeatedly, and its flesh split into two parts and broke to both sides. "Go, let''s go!" Ye Xiwen said. I don''t know why, Zhu Yaner felt that she heard an unprecedented illusion of weakness from ye Xiwen''s Chinese, which was a feeling she had never felt before. And the ah Bi sword that surprised her has disappeared. It seems to have been taken back. She is also curious. If it is the legendary sword, what magic tool can hold the legendary fierce sword must be extraordinary. There are many secrets about him. She suddenly felt that she had some interest, but she also knew that it was not a time to be curious. Her body turned into a rosefinch again, rushed out in the air, took an arrow step, directly loaded Ye Xiwen on her back, and both sides rushed out with a lightning speed. Brush! For a moment, they suddenly felt that a startling sword came out from under the valley. Then they changed their heads and rushed out. Several unlucky people who didn''t have time to dodge were directly split, and their bodies turned into a blood mist on the spot. They even had time to scream. The experts in the sage realm died miserably among them. Then a rosefinch rushed out. There was a man sitting on the rosefinch, but who was not the person who rushed in directly before. "Ye Xiuwu!" Gu Guangming immediately roared angrily and saw that they rushed out directly. It''s not clear how they might have succeeded in the things inside. Thinking of this, they felt extremely depressed and wanted to spit blood. They worked hard and finally were occupied by the damn Ye Xiuwu. There''s really a mouthful of old blood coming out. However, just when he was still angry, an angry roar broke out from the valley, but he saw that a big mouth suddenly jumped out of the magma and swallowed several of the lowest sage experts in one bite. There was no time to scream, so he was swallowed and digested alive. At this time, they found that the fierce beast split in two by a sword had been restored together unconsciously. "Go!" At this time, the people didn''t care about the trouble of finding Ye Xiwen and others. They only ran away in all directions. However, the fierce beast has been completely angered. The flames burst in the air. Combined with the high temperature of tens of millions of degrees of magma, the power of the explosion is really outrageous. Before long, more than half of the group has been destroyed, and the rest of the people also fled frantically in the direction of the rosefinch. "Damn it, ye Xiuwu, I won''t let you go!" Among them, ye Xiuwu is the fastest. Among these people, his strength is the strongest and his body method is the best. He frantically chased the rosefinch transformed by Zhu Yaner and killed the past. Yes, he didn''t give up to kill Ye Xiwen at this time! It was about to rush out of the surface of the volcano. Ye Xiwen suddenly stood up from the north of the rosefinch. His expression was cold, his eyes were red, and he had a somewhat tyrannical expression. He opened his mouth and looked at Gu Guangming with a smile. He has recovered most of his strength. At this time, he just said coldly, "die for me!" A roulette on his hand slowly rotated, and an amazing breath broke out. The breath of magic powers spun out from it, as if a magic power was born every minute and every second. "What''s that?" Gu Guangming also quickly felt this terrible threat. This magic weapon made him feel frightened. This feeling was only felt by his master in the past. "Boom!" The roulette grew bigger and bigger. It fell hard and directly hit Gu Guangming. "Ye Xiuwu, you are so cruel!" Gu Guangming suddenly understood what ye Xiwen wanted to do. He roared in horror, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" "Bang!" Before he finished his words, he was directly hit by the Wanfa roulette, and his whole body flew out like a parabola. If it was just a normal situation, it would be nothing. It could only be regarded as a heavy blow, but now there is a violent terrorist beast behind it. This fierce beast opened its mouth, and Gu Guangming was directly smashed into it as agreed. "Kara!" The sound of the bone being bitten, instantly, Gu Guangming''s figure could not be seen. One blood! After this blow, ye Xiwen took back the ten thousand Dharma wheel. The whole person collapsed like taking off his power. He exhausted all his mana twice in a row and hurt his foundation. A large feather grew on the rosefinch and wrapped him in it. "Poop!" Many experts waiting anxiously in the valley suddenly saw that the crater, which was supposed to be calm, suddenly shook wildly. Soon they picked it up. There must have been a war in it. Then, an amazing sword cut out from it and disappeared into the sky. Everyone was stunned. The sword was so terrible. The magma itself had immortal properties. It was difficult to conduct any offensive inside. It was only the change on the surface of the crater magma. It was the first time that it was directly cut out. But before they knew what was going on below, a fiery red figure flew out of it. Set off towering waves. At the moment when the fiery red figure escaped, a huge mouth hundreds of feet below suddenly jumped out of the magma and appeared in full view of the public. At once, he bit the rosefinch in the void. "Bang!" When the upper and lower jaws were closed, there was a terrible collision sound like an earthquake. People only felt a chill on their back. It is conceivable what would happen if they were bitten by this terrible beast. What the hell is going on? (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2519 What''s going on? What''s going on down there? No one can say clearly what happened below. In this environment, almost all the means of detection have lost their function, and everyone can only wait anxiously. But now, the dormancy period of the volcano is about to pass. Unexpectedly, only one rosefinch, a legendary group rosefinch, rushed out. Compared with the high-profile of the Phoenix family, the rosefinch, one of the four elephants, is undoubtedly much more low-key. On weekdays, people can only have some legends about the rosefinch family, and many ancient gods have not really seen the rosefinch. In the sun, the whole body of that rosefinch was spewing a terrible purple cyan light, just like a sun. Isn''t the legendary sun the Jinwu family? At the moment, I actually feel a little like this. However, this is not the most critical. The most critical thing is what happens below. At this time, even if there are rosefinches in front of everyone, it is difficult to attract everyone''s attention. "Is that the one that someone said before the sea, the one that once swallowed an immortal God, how can he still be alive?" "Oh, my God, it''s terrible. Let alone the immortal realm. It''s hard for the sage realm to escape. In this case, how can hundreds of gods in the sage realm only rush out of such a rosefinch? What happened in the end!" Many people have guessed something, but they still can''t believe it and don''t want to believe it. If so, it would be a great tragedy. Hundreds of gods in the sage realm were killed in battle. Even here, it is known as the legendary way to select emperors, which is enough to shake all sides. Once the news gets out, the whole world will be a sensation. "God, it''s impossible!" People with sharp eyes have remembered that when the fierce beast opened its mouth, they clearly saw broken limbs inside. When they think about it, they only feel that they are standing upside down with sweat all over their body. Could it be that hundreds of experts in the sage realm were buried in the mouth of this fierce beast. "My God, my God, what should I do!" Many people only have this sentence left in their mouth. What a terrible thing. Among the hundreds of experts in the sage realm, there are both indigenous and foreign experts in the emperor selection road. There are dozens of forces, large and small. "Find that rosefinch. At this time, he is the only one who comes out alive. We must find him and ask what happened!" Someone said gnashing his teeth. Although the rosefinch family is not easy to provoke, it is impossible for even the rosefinch family to disobey the people when things involve the power of a small number of families. "I just saw that the rosefinch was spitting out a purple and blue flame. Did she get the purple and green lotus flame and then completely annoy this fierce beast?" Someone shouted. "Yes, it must be like this!" They are not stupid. They are all gods. Their computing power is extremely powerful. In an instant, according to these clues, they calculated some things. I''m afraid it''s really possible that the rosefinch found the purple green lotus flame and angered the fierce beast that made him kill. "Yes, find him!" They all flew in all directions to find Ye Xiwen. At this time, Zhu Yaner flew all the way to bingsoul city. At this time, ye Xiwen barely sat up in the sky. He was wrapped in the rosefinch''s feathers just now, so everyone didn''t see him. However, it''s only a matter of time to find him, because he wants to exchange cold soul and ice heart, and they will find him soon. "You''re really adventurous. You used magic tools that exceeded your strength twice!" Zhu Yaner complained that when she was blocked by that fierce beast before, she really had a feeling of despair. She had never felt so helpless. Who ever thought that if ye Xiwen shot, she would still be so cruel, and instantly hit this fierce beast and split it in half. Although I don''t know if it''s the legendary a bi sword, it''s amazing enough. The roulette she took out later knew that Wan pan didn''t go in the world, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t know about it. Wan pan was taken away by Ye Xiwen. It is said that the most top powerful person to seal the king and the portable magic weapon of King Wanfa is so powerful that it is needless to say. However, it is obvious that it is not easy to give full play to the power of wanpan with Ye Xiwen''s current strength. Every time, we need to do our best. It also made her feel that ye Xiwen was really in a mess. What if one of them accidentally planted in it. "No way, in that case, either you die or I die. If we don''t fight, can we escape?" Ye Xiwen sat running the regeneration of Tianhuang, and bursts of Phoenix crowing came. Now considering the situation at that time, ye Xiwen, who has always been a big heart, also felt frightened. "Are you all right now? Do you want to find a place to have a rest first!" Except where ye Xiwen sat, all the other places on the rosefinch were spewing purple and cyan flames. It looked particularly terrible, as if it was a flying Flame Mountain, which could explode anytime, anywhere. "It''s okay. I''m a natural fire spirit. Although purple green lotus flame is troublesome, it won''t kill me. It''s you. You want to exchange cold soul and ice heart. Now you must hurry as soon as possible. Soon, others will come. At that time, you can''t go away. Hundreds of experts in the sage realm died miserably. Anyway, it has something to do with us. They can''t help it Can give up! " Zhu Yaner raised her head and said that the flame on her body was more blazing. "Then let them come. I have nothing to fear. This treasure hunt will die when it dies. What else can I do?" Ye Xiwen said coldly and didn''t care. "Even the others, Gu Guangming has been killed by you. Gu Guangyao and Duobao heavenly king will never give up!" Zhu Yaner reminded. "Now I can only take one step at a time. I don''t regret what I did. If I didn''t take action at that time, we would probably be attacked by Gu Guangming. The monster behind us chased so tightly. How can we waste so much time pestering him!" Ye Xiwen shook his head noncommittally. Although Gu Guangming''s death has many sequelae, he does not regret it. If the big husband makes a decision, he will break. There is nothing to regret. "I''ll send you to ice soul city first, and then I''ll find a place to shut up. Hahaha, this time I finally found the fire and want nirvana. When I meet again, you must not be my opponent!" Zhu Yaner''s giggle came. Obviously, she was in a good mood. Isn''t it for purple green lotus flame that she tried her best? Although there were some twists and turns in the process, she finally achieved her goal, which made her feel very good. "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. Although you have adventures and natural powers, my progress will not be slow!" Ye Xiwen said reluctantly. When he came to Xuandi Road, he not only looked for reincarnation grass, but also regarded Xuandi road as a place to hone himself. The collision of countless talents will certainly enable his martial arts to go to another level. "You should not also come for the so-called opportunity of electing emperor road!" Zhu Yaner suddenly asked. "Why do you say that?" Ye Xiwen asked while adjusting his breath. His mana was still surging. It seemed that the fierce battle had not been calmed down. "Because too many people come in for the so-called chance, but over the past countless years, the so-called chance has finally become several people. They don''t know this truth. It just seems that this has become an obsession and a demon. Few people who really have great perseverance can let go!" Zhu Yaner sighed and said, "I told you, I have a brother. He is like this now. He knows that the opportunity is slim and is not willing to give up. This has planted an evil spirit in his way. If you can''t explore it, the road to the future is worrying, so if you don''t come for this, you''d better not stick to it!" Ye Xiwen knew that what she said about them should be those immortal demons. Some even participated in the emperor election road tens of millions of years ago. For countless years, everything has been wiped out. She had no idea what it was for at first, but later it gradually became a habit. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to choose the emperor. I don''t need the so-called opportunity. What kind of person the emperor is. There is not much powerful existence in the sky and on the earth. Who is qualified to choose the emperor, who can choose the emperor, and who can surpass the Emperor. If I become the emperor, I must be invincible and push into the emperor''s territory all the way without mercy and charity!" Ye Xiwen said firmly, as if he had never been so firm. He was answering Zhu Yaner''s words, but also answering his doubts. During this period of time, he entered the road of selecting the emperor. He inevitably wavered in his heart. How tempting the throne of the emperor is. If he can become the emperor, what scenery it would be. Now, he has strengthened his heart again. After he answered this sentence, his eyes became clear again, and a layer of mind demons were discovered. He made great progress in mental cultivation. He already felt that his breakthrough was in front of him. As long as he got cold soul and ice heart, the real breakthrough was in front of him. The ice soul city was right in front of him. Ye Xiwen stood up, jumped out with an arrow and fell towards the ice soul city. Zhu Yaner didn''t follow him, but turned and flew away into the distance. "Be careful yourself!" Ye Xiwen heard Zhu Yaner''s parting words. rs s Chapter 2520 At this time, the city was still very calm, and the news from the crater had not yet come. Ye Xiwen successfully found the ancestral land of the ice soul family. After explaining his intention, ye Xiwen was soon welcomed into the ancestral land of the ice soul family. However, ye Xiwen didn''t see the head of the ice soul family, and he didn''t care. The ice soul family didn''t break their promise. After ye Xiwen handed over a purple lotus flame, he successfully got the ice heart of the cold soul. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. This matter has been full of twists and turns. This time, there are no further complications. He didn''t stop and hurriedly flew out of the city. The waves caused by this matter are too big. I''m afraid they will send back news soon. Maybe something will happen at that time. Now he just wants to find a place to be a beautiful man quietly. Oh, no, it''s to find a place to make a quiet breakthrough to the later stage of immortality. In that way, his strength will leap to a higher level again. Unless he meets the monsters and Demons when the last emperor selection road was opened, he is basically fearless. "Ye Xiwen, you make it easy for me to find!" Suddenly, a bleak voice came from the void, and a colorful competition suddenly jumped out of the void and fell directly on Ye Xiwen''s head. "Brush!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen trampled under his feet and flew backwards hundreds of miles away. "Boom!" The position where he stood just now had been blown to pieces, setting off a terrible storm. This terrible change quickly caused a stir in the ice soul city thousands of miles away. The attack was really terrible. The whole ground was shaking violently, as if it had just experienced a nuclear explosion. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" Many Taoist thoughts swept out in an instant to explore what had happened. A wisp of green silk in front of Ye Xiwen''s forehead broke and fell down. At the critical moment just now, although he moved horizontally, he was almost hit. A terrible cold feeling rushed all over the body. There was a violent shaking in the void. A young man slowly came out of the void. His pace was slow, but he was close to the peak. In an instant, he had come to a distance of more than ten feet in front of Ye Xiwen. "Wu Zimo!" Ye Xiwen slowly spit out the name. £¨ £© Although I have never seen this man, his face is similar to Wu Ziyu in seven or eight points, which is not difficult to distinguish. Wu Zimo''s face was angular, like a stone carving. His eyes were extremely sharp, like a stone knife. He is tall and tall, rich and handsome. As soon as he appeared, he gave Ye Xiwen a great sense of oppression. He didn''t know how much better than Wu Ziyu. "Well, you know my name!" Wu Zimo smiled faintly. There was something interesting in his smile. When he looked at Ye Xiwen, he felt like a cat catching a mouse. This feeling makes Ye Xiwen extremely uncomfortable, but there is no way. Wu Zimo''s name represents the top strong on the emperor selection road. In the emperor selection Road, he is almost invincible. "I also want to see who is so brave!" Wu Zimo smiled and his voice contained some killing intention. And all the thoughts from the ice soul city were silent in an instant. Wu Zimo seemed to have magic, which could frighten everyone. This represents the top strongman in the whole emperor selection road. In the whole ice Soul City, only the clan leader of the ice soul family can compete with this person. For others, they are just playthings, and it is not difficult to kill them directly. "Wu Zimo, how could it be him? He didn''t look for the chance of becoming emperor in the upper heaven. Why did he appear in the lower heaven?" Some people exclaimed and asked, most of those foreign strongmen concentrated in the upper heaven, but the local indigenous strongmen did not seek the so-called opportunity to become emperor, because it had nothing to do with them. They couldn''t even make a king, not to mention emperor Cheng. This is a very cruel fact, but there is no way to ignore it. "I seem to have heard what he said about ye Xiwen just now. Isn''t it that ye Xiwen?" "That''s right. Ye Xiwen, the newly rising genius of Gaidai in the hidden valley, is another amazing figure. No wonder Wu Zimo left shangchongtian!" "It is said that ye Xiwen not only almost killed Wu Ziyu, but even Wu Zimo was injured. This matter was noisy a hundred years ago. He should have come to settle accounts!" At that time, ye Xiwen''s killing of Wu Ziyu caused a lot of trouble. Many people know it very well, so they are not unfamiliar. In particular, ye Xiwen was chased and killed frequently and finally escaped, which makes his things priceless like a myth. "Now when I look at it, I don''t have three heads and six arms. It looks like I''m just very brave!" Wu Zimo said with a faint smile. Ye Xiwen thought of countless possible escape plans, but said quietly: "are you here for Wu Ziyu?" Wu Zimo''s look was stiff. His look was fierce for a moment, and he recovered his calm. He just smiled and said: "originally, I used you as a sharpener. When he has achieved his cultivation, I will kill you personally and cut off the demons. His cultivation can be further, but..." "But what?" "But I regret it now!" Wu Zimo said with a cold smile, "you just don''t destroy the environment. You can make trouble so much. If you are allowed to grow up, it''s ok? So I''m going to kill you myself!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Zimo actually said this thing. His practice reached his level. It was really shameless to say such words. Sure enough, it confirms a sentence that there is only one secret to survive in this world, that is, don''t be ashamed, then don''t be ashamed, and then stick to don''t be ashamed. "You are afraid that he is not my opponent, and you have no confidence in him!" Ye Xiwen stimulated him. "Yes, I really have such a worry!" Wu Zimo smiled, "And didn''t you say you wanted to surpass me? If this kind of thing happened, wouldn''t I capsize in the gutter? Do you think I might let this kind of thing happen? No one can tell what will happen in the future, so the best way is to strangle the source of my anxiety. There will be no future, and I don''t have to worry!" Wu Zimo just said this matter calmly. Everyone was speechless. It''s true that they would strangle the strong enemy in the cradle, but few could say it with such a high sounding voice. People live a face, trees live a skin. When they practice to preach, what do they want? Life is eternal. Isn''t the picture a face? But this is more terrible for Wu Zimo. He doesn''t care about the most persistent things for others, that is, he won''t have these weaknesses and is more difficult to deal with. The so-called people are invincible if they don''t want face. What''s more terrible is that when a top strong person doesn''t want face, is there anything in the world that can stop them? But what surprised everyone was that ye Xiwen really had such great potential that even Wu Zimo, who is now the peak of the sage realm and can break into the king''s realm at any time, was so vigilant? You know, ye Xiwen is not even a sage. The gap between the two sides can be said to be one hundred and eight thousand miles. It''s a big gap. He''s making progress now, but isn''t Wu Zimo also making progress? What is the reason that makes him so afraid. "What a cruel heart!" Ye Xiwen looked at Wu Zimo coldly. Although Wu Ziyu was powerful, he was more arrogant and domineering. Such people were difficult to deal with, but they were actually easy to deal with. But Wu Zimo is not. Such people are determined, shameless and insist on shamelessness. In order to stifle a possible danger, he came back from heaven thousands of miles to find trouble for him, rather than sending someone to kill him at first. In other words, this means that Wu Zimo has regarded him as a major problem and must solve it himself, not pretending to be others. Ye Xiwen didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. But there is no doubt that it would be a disaster to be watched by a top figure on the road of electing the emperor. "You are really able to hide. In decades, none of the people I sent could kill you. In order to prevent the problem from expanding, I came in person. It''s easy to find it for a while. You know, in order to figure out your whereabouts, I killed ninety-nine fierce beasts at the top of the sage''s territory as blood sacrifices before I finally figured out your whereabouts. What should be hiding on you The magic weapon of the machine. No wonder none of them can figure out your whereabouts except those lucky enough to meet you for so many years! " Wu Zimo looked at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes, "but what is it? I''m also very curious. What should I do? Should I hand it in!" As soon as they heard this, they almost fainted. Ninety nine fierce beasts at the peak of the sage''s realm were terrible. You know, the clan leader of the Bingpeng family in Bingpeng city was just a strong man at the peak of the sage''s realm. Wu Zimo killed 99 heads in one breath, just to figure out Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. It''s unimaginable. Before, people wanted to compare the head of the Bing soul family with him. Now think about it, it''s wrong, and how wrong it is. As long as he is willing, he is afraid that one person can level the ice soul city. ¡ª¡ª Thank ygsj you for your generous reward. rs s Chapter 2521 At this time, Wu Zimo''s terror has become the consensus of all people. It is almost no difficulty for a person to level the ice soul city because of the existence of a fierce beast who can kill 99 heads of the peak of the sage''s realm in order to find Ye Xiwen. At this time, they really realized how big the gap between the peak of the ordinary sage realm and the real evil. Even if the 99 fierce beasts were not killed at the same time, it would be terrible. If gods of the same level are equal, it is very normal to fight for hundreds of years or thousands of years. If ye Xiwen is a possible future demon that has not yet grown up, then Wu Zimo is a real demon, a terrorist demon that has grown completely. Many people were silent. Even if they were just thinking, they were afraid of angering this terrible and shameless monster. He could spare no effort to kill Ye Xiwen, so it was not impossible to kill them. However, people are also very curious about what is the magic weapon on Ye Xiwen''s body to cover the secret of heaven. You know, although the gods jump out of the three realms to a certain extent and are not in the five elements, there are still ways to calculate if they meet top experts. Wu Zimo''s strength is more than that of Ye Xiwen Qiang. Even if he doesn''t major in this, it won''t be too difficult to calculate Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts based on his strength. However, the fact is that he killed 99 fierce beasts at the peak of the sage''s territory and sacrificed them with the blood essence of the fierce beasts. Only then did he reluctantly calculate Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. Such ability can no longer be explained by ordinary circumstances. "But anyway, you figured it out, didn''t you? It seems that I''m still too careless!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He didn''t ask why, because he knew exactly where the problem was. The magic weapon that covered the secret of heaven on him was naturally Tianyuan mirror. Yes, Wu Zimo''s strength was strong, but it was still very difficult to calculate the trace of the magic weapon at the emperor level. But this time, he figured it out. It must have something to do with tianyuanjing''s full suppression of a Bijian. If it wasn''t for the control of a Bijian, tianyuanjing might not be able to suppress a Bijian. If Tianyuan mirror tries its best to isolate his breath, even the top Fengwang strongman will be eaten back and pay an unbearable price to figure out his whereabouts. It''s not just the blood essence of 99 fierce beasts at the peak of the sage''s realm. Otherwise, he would have died without a place to bury and would be calculated every minute. This time, there are advantages and disadvantages, but it is impossible for him to give up a Bijian. However, this time, it also sounded an alarm for him. In recent years, Tianyuan mirror has helped him hide the secret of the sky. He is too lax. If he pays careful attention, he won''t be found so easily. However, in the eyes of others, this has been a great price, and for him, such a price is still too small. "Do you think it''s just carelessness? It seems that you don''t know how big the strength gap between you and me is. I don''t need to make much effort to kill you!" Wu Zimo said with a cold smile. "But no one has dared to challenge me for a long time, and no one has dared to disobey me for a long time, so I told you more, but in the end, your ending will not change at all!" Ye Xiwen was also too lazy to explain to him about Tianyuan mirror. "If you want my magic weapon, try it yourself!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Well, I''m too lazy to say more to you!" Wu Zimo smiled faintly, "this time because of your wasted time, you need to repay it with your life!" "So, die!" Wu Zimo''s voice just fell, but ye Xiwen suddenly found that he didn''t know when his whole body was full of stone Qi. These stone Qi, like a piece of practice, immediately surrounded himself. These stone gases are still trying to invade their whole body and make themselves petrified. "It''s so strong. When did these stone gas penetrate through, we didn''t notice it at all!" Not only Ye Xiwen, but also other people were shocked by this skill, because there was really no sign that ye Xiwen would be petrified. Ye Xiwen''s legs have been completely petrified, and his hands are petrified bit by bit. These stone gases invade too fast to give people any chance to respond. "Qiang!" Wu Zimo has an extra sword in his hand, a sword with simple patterns and stone gas. Sword in stone is also a sword in stone. It should be said that Wu Zimo was the first one to be called sword in stone. It is said that Wu Zimo was born with this stone sword in his arms. It is rumored that this is a sword selected as the king of the world. People born with sword in stone are destined to be kings. Wu Zimo made such a big statement when the last emperor election road was opened, which has something to do with the rumor of sword in stone. In ancient times, great power was born with the sword in the stone in his arms. Later, he became a Gestapo figure. Although he fell, his legend is immortal. Therefore, some people say that Wu Zimo and Wu Ziyu brothers are actually the life bodies reborn from the ontology of that great figure. The immortal stone itself is the noumenon left by the great man after his emergence. "Ye Xiwen, don''t compare me with my brother''s strength, and don''t underestimate our family. Go to hell with your regret and repentance!" Wu Zimo grabbed the sword in the stone, looked ferocious in an instant, stepped out and stabbed Ye Xiwen''s head. His speed is not fast, because he doesn''t need to be fast at all. This sword is enough to take ye Xiwen''s life. Ye Xiwen''s legs and hands have been eroded by stone gas and can''t move. Moreover, the scope of stone gas erosion is becoming larger and larger. He almost seems to be turning into a stone carving and a perfect artwork. "Qiang!" The sword had approached Ye Xiwen''s forehead, and his protective thunder suit was suddenly broken, and blood flowed down from his forehead. "Finished, ye Xiwen is finished. Do I really want to witness the fall of a gedai demon?" "Hey, another gedai demon who will die before he grows up. There are too many such characters. Before they grow up, they have offended people they can''t afford!" "But if such people are not domineering, how can they live up to their talent!" "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a huge explosion, and all the stone gas on Ye Xiwen suddenly disintegrated. His petrified body also returned to normal in an instant. Endless thunder wrapped around it and looked like the God of thunder. "Brush!" A pair of light wings suddenly appeared behind Ye Xiwen. His whole body melted into the void like a blink, and appeared thousands of miles away in a flash. Kan Kan avoided the edge of the sword. Within a thousand miles, stone gas has turned the world into a stone world, completely petrified. Ye Xiwen''s back was soaked in cold sweat, his throat rolled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was too dangerous just now. At the critical moment, if he hadn''t spread the devil''s wing at the critical moment, he would have been pierced by a sword. Judging from his current cultivation and Wu Zimo''s strength, he is almost certain to die. "Oh, I can still break free. You''re really not simple!" Wu Zimo said faintly that there was no change because ye Xiwen could break away from his stone Qi, or even no change at all. He is now like a cat playing with a mouse. In his eyes, ye Xiwen can''t escape. It''s just a lot of trouble. "It seems that I made the right decision to kill you myself. If ordinary people change, I''m afraid you''ll escape. Even if it''s the peak of the sage realm, you can escape!" Wu Zimo said with a cold smile. More firmly believe in their own ideas. "But what is the magic weapon you used to hurt me? I also want to see it!" Wu Zimo said faintly that it was a thorn like existence for him. Although only a small part of the power was transmitted at that time, it could not be avoided if he was hurt. "Want to see? Go to hell!" Ye Xiwen smiled. Ten thousand sets are his cards. Naturally, it is impossible to use them at will. "I don''t have to look. It must consume a lot and can''t be used at any time. It''s a waste to follow a master like you. I should let me give full play to his power!" Wu Zimo said faintly. "But this time, can you hide?" Before his voice fell, ye Xiwen suddenly found that Wu Zimo in the distance had disappeared and reappeared. It was less than three feet in front of him. The sword in the stone in his hand had burst out an amazing light, petrifying the surrounding space. "Bang!" His sword pierced everything and swept over. At the critical moment, the wing of light behind Ye Xiwen protected him, withstood most of the power, and was instantly smashed, and the rest of the power had been bombarded on Ye Xiwen. "Wow!" Ye Xiwen took a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. His whole body showed signs of cracking. "Damn it, how can it be so strong!" Although Ye Xiwen flew backwards, his mind remained clear. Wu Zimo''s strength was far more than his calculation. Before, he was surrounded by an expert at the peak of the sage realm, but that expert was just like Wu Zimo. The difference is dozens of times. It can''t be calculated by reason. However, he didn''t give up. A thousand and ten thousand calculations and methods suddenly turned in his mind! rs The fastest update, no pop-up window, please read. Chapter 2522 "La la la la la!" With a huge friction sound, ye Xiwen''s legs pulled out two huge cracks on the ground. There was a clash of thunder and stone gas everywhere. When ye Xiwen faced Wu Ziyu, he almost rolled easily with thousands of years of accumulation. In this generation, he was not afraid of anyone. However, in the face of the demons of the previous era, even countless years ago, ye Xiwen''s weakness of insufficient years of cultivation was exposed. Give him enough time, and sooner or later he can practice to the level of Wu Zimo, and even surpass Wu Zimo is definitely not empty talk. But now Wu Zimo will not give him so much time to kill him. People were shocked to find that there were cracks on the surface of Ye Xiwen''s skin, and blood flowed out of it. The whole person looked like a golden blood man. "Your strength, your magic weapon that can hurt me!" Wu Zimo''s expression began to be slightly ferocious. He was far from being so indifferent to the last thing hurt by Ye Xiwen. For him, it was a great humiliation, a great humiliation he had never had before. Few of the same generation can hurt him, let alone a younger generation. "Brush!" At a glance, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen, directly broke through the barrier of space, and was almost to the extreme. "Don''t you want to see it? I''m showing you something!" Ye Xiwen roared. I don''t know when a long sword came out of his hand, and a terrible anger broke out in an instant. Straight up into the sky. This terrible anger even affected Wu Zimo, who had just rushed over and was unprepared, and even didn''t react for a moment. Ye Xiwen picked up his mouth slightly, but he knew how terrible the anger of this nose sword was. When he just got it, he also suffered a big loss. In the end, he still didn''t choose to break out in 10000 sets. Although he exposed another card, he has no other way to do so. What he wants to fight for is the moment when ah Bi sword''s anger erupted. "Pooh!" A bi sword directly stabbed Wu Zimo''s body. Wu Zimo himself was an immortal fetus bred from the immortal stone. He was born with extraordinary flesh. However, under the sword of a bi sword, he was of no use. He stabbed it directly like a piece of paper. The blood splashed out and was swallowed by a Bijian. Yes, ye Xiwen clearly saw that a Bijian swallowed Wu Zimo''s blood. Wu Zimo''s power was also swallowed up crazily. He swallowed up thousands of years of power in just a moment. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was blown out on the spot. Although Wu Zimo was calculated by him and directly hit hard, his terrorist strength as a sage broke out completely at this time and blew Ye Xiwen out. With the withdrawal of a Bijian, the blood gushed out in all directions. "Roar!" Wu Zimo roared. He was going crazy. His eyes were red, like a fierce beast. Most of them are affected by a bi sword, and the rest are all because of anger, extreme anger. He was going crazy. He failed to catch Ye Xiwen this time, and was badly hurt by him. He has always stressed that he will not capsize in the gutter. Even in order not to capsize in the gutter, he has traveled thousands of miles to kill Ye Xiwen himself. As a result, he capsized in the gutter. This is no small matter. A bi sword almost swallowed his power for tens of thousands of years. He can''t imagine whether his whole body''s power and blood essence will be sucked to death by this strange and fierce sword if it continues. A heavy blow. "What''s that?" "What on earth is that sword?" "God, it''s going to be a sensation. Wu Zimo was hit hard by Ye Xiwen!" The heroes are completely stupid and can''t believe it. If they turn around, things will take it for granted, but the most incredible thing happened to them. Wu Zimo made such a big mistake in his sure fight. Even the blind man could see that Wu Zimo was badly hurt with one sword. That must not be ye Xiwen''s own strength. What is that sword. Because ye Xiwen moved so fast, they didn''t see clearly what kind of sword it was. They only knew that it was definitely not a simple thing. It''s terrible, it''s scary. On the other hand, ye Xiwen took advantage of the strength of being blown out and directly turned into a streamer to escape. Although Wu Zimo was badly hurt by him with a nose sword, he still can''t deal with it. The sword had emptied his mana just now. In addition, he was also badly hurt and did not dare to use ah Bi sword more. Otherwise, he might be controlled by the fierce Qi and finally sucked dry alive. Wu Zimo was also badly hurt by a Bijian and had no ability to catch up. He could only watch ye Xiwen escape. "Ye Xiwen!!!!!" There was only Wu Zimo''s huge roar in the sky. And this war, with the mouths of some people, quickly expanded. Anything that had something to do with these demons would become something that people would like to talk about, not to mention such a big event. Wu Zimo was badly hurt, and it was not those other famous evil figures, but ye Xiwen of the new generation. Once confirmed, the news quickly spread all over the whole road of selecting emperors. Wu Zimo was extremely strong and naturally offended many people. There were people who didn''t like him, and there were many demons among them. They were not afraid of Wu Zimo and quickly began to promote this news. The blockade could not be blocked at all. There were too many witnesses at that time, and Wu Zimo hurried away to heal his wounds after that, regardless of killing people, so the credibility of the news was soon confirmed. For a moment, the world was a sensation. "Wu Zimo has been hit hard. He is still a newly rising generation!" "True or false, it''s really terrible!" "Why on earth does that man have such ability?" "It is said that Wu Zimo was finally hit hard by a kind of best magic weapon!" "If only I could get this best magic weapon, wouldn''t I also have the ability to challenge those demons?" When this news shocked the emperor selection road and Wu Zimo was slandered by many people, the three words Ye Xiwen became a well-known existence with the continuous fermentation of this matter. Even some gedai demons in the upper heaven heard this name, and some demons who made friends with Yingu openly said, We are optimistic about ye Xiwen''s future development potential and are expected to be among them in the future. This is the highest evaluation for those demons, because with their arrogance, it is absolutely impossible to think that someone can surpass them, let alone just a potential younger generation. That''s all a compliment. There may not be no intention of beating Wu Zimo. After all, the higher Ye Xiwen is held, the more he can beat Wu Zimo''s face. In these praises, ye Xiwen is almost regarded as the first expert in contemporary times. At least the geniuses and demons that have appeared in these 100000 years are unparalleled. Naturally, some people dislike such boasting, which has attracted some rebound. Many people said that ye Xiwen was just exaggerating. He was not so powerful at all. At that time, he was just a sneak attack. Many more people who planned to show their fists in the election road expressed dissatisfaction and openly engaged Ye Xiwen, pushing the frenzy caused by this rumor to another higher level. Among these rumors, there is a rumor mixed in it. At first, it was inconspicuous, but it soon became the mainstream rumor, that is, the speculation about ye Xiwen''s sword, a top artifact that can inflict heavy damage on evil figures. This rumor is enough to make countless people completely crazy. In this way of electing emperors, these demons are almost the strongest. They have magic tools that can hit them hard. In other words, they have ranked among the strongest to some extent, and at least have the capital to compete with them. Among these rumors, at the beginning, ye Xiwen just raided Wu Zimo and hit him unprepared. It soon evolved into that ye Xiwen relied on this best artifact to confront Wu Zimo head-on. Finally, he was seriously injured and Wu Zimo fled. Many people are eager to find Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts and seize the legendary artifact. What''s more, in the rumor, ye Xiwen is also deeply hurt, and they have a great chance. Even if they weren''t hurt, they couldn''t care. It can be said that many people have never seen the appearance of the best artifact in their life, but it does not hinder their yearning for the best artifact. If the best artifact can be used correctly, it can indeed produce a powerful effect of competing the immortal environment with the sage environment. But what they don''t know is that ye Xiwen''s a-bi sword is a double-edged sword. The fierce Qi on it, and how many creatures have been slaughtered, can form the degree of today''s hostility. However, under the spread of this rumor, more and more people spontaneously came to find Ye Xiwen, hoping to obtain the legendary best artifact. And this is precisely what some people want. It is not difficult to guess the sinister intentions of the people behind the spread of this rumor. Those gods may be grumpy, violent and reckless, but they are not fools. Naturally, they can see it. However, the greatest power of this rumor is that even if they know that someone is pushing behind, it does not prevent them from going out to find Ye Xiwen. Only the best artifact is enough for everyone to be crazy. rs Chapter 2523 If the news of the best artifact appears in the outside world, even some strong kings will be moved. Many strong kings have not been able to practice a best artifact. Because it''s hard to find the divine materials needed to practice a top-grade artifact. Many powerful kings have been looking for them for tens of thousands of years, but they haven''t found the divine materials they need. Choosing the best artifact to practice is the quickest way. For the strong who are not the king, this is an irresistible temptation. However, after that, ye Xiwen seemed to have disappeared. No matter how they calculated, they could no longer calculate Ye Xiwen''s position, as if they had absorbed the lessons of the last time and strengthened their deception of the secret of heaven. The God himself is out of the three realms and not in the five elements. If he wants to avoid it, it is difficult to calculate it. What''s more, as everyone knows, ye Xiwen has a magic weapon to hide the secret of heaven. It''s really difficult to calculate him. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t know that because of a Bijian, the outside world was everywhere rumored that he had the best artifact, and there was a lot of noise. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care too much. He has made such preparations since he used a nose sword. He will be known sooner or later. A top-grade artifact is really eye-catching. What he can do is to improve his strength as soon as possible. There are endless towering trees with dense branches and leaves. Even the sun can''t shine in. Only scattered light spots shine in this dark forest. Even more than a thousand miles away, he could no longer detect it. He opened his eyes of redemption and could not see through the fog. To be exact, ye Xiwen is now lost. After escaping from Wu Zimo, he mistakenly entered the forest and was completely lost. This is for the gods. It''s a miracle. He hasn''t lost his way for many years. He''s blind. It''s often due to the poor development of the cerebellum and the low ability of spatial recognition. It''s impossible for the gods with perfect bodies. As long as he''s been to the place, he won''t forget it all his life. But the truth is, he did get lost. There is no excuse for it. He really lost his way. I should say. This forest is strange. It''s not just that it locks the sun. No matter how he flies, he can''t fly out of this forest. It''s not that this forest has become so amazing, but that he has been surrounded again. For more than half a month, he couldn''t leave the forest, but he also figured out some things. £¨ £© This huge forest is actually a huge maze. I don''t know who arranged the maze in what era. After countless years, it is still running and in the original maze. Such a large forest has grown. The trees here generally have a height of more than 1000 feet. In other places, they are already the height of a high mountain. They may have grown for hundreds of thousands of years, or millions of years. There are still many powerful creatures living in the forest. It is generally a powerful existence above the demigod, and even creatures at the preaching level can see it from time to time, because this forest is a maze. Also lock countless auras in it. The aura here is almost ten times more than that of other places on Xuandi road. No wonder so many powerful creatures can be bred. But none of these creatures caused him any problems. The only trouble is that you can''t get out after you enter it by mistake. In the past half a month, his injury caused by the war with Wu Zimo has completely improved. Since he couldn''t get out, he had to put it down for a while and push his cultivation to the peak of the immortal realm. It was not easy for him to find a cave in the forest that he didn''t know when to open up. It was very old, but on weekdays, no powerful creatures would come close to it and it was more remote. The grotesque rocks in the cave have obviously been formed for a long time, but the more Ye Xiwen goes inside, the more he finds that the space inside is much larger than he thinks. The more he goes inside, the space is not smaller, on the contrary, it is larger and larger. Inside the cave is a huge and incomparable cavity, up to hundreds of meters, the size of more than 100000 square meters, which is very spacious. Although it has been a long time since natural evolution, he can still see it at a glance. I''m afraid it was developed by man, not by nature. At the other end of the whole cave, some scattered bones fell to the ground, some mechanical fragments and some traces. Ye Xiwen was enough to judge that someone had fought here in those years. The bones have been very long, but they are still shining, emitting golden light. They are gods. The blood splashed has not dried up. Ye Xiwen can still feel that there is strong energy lurking in them. "There is no doubt that it is a God, and I''m afraid it''s still an extraordinary powerful God!" Ye Xiwen judged. In addition to these scattered bones, the mechanical fragments attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention. He picked up a piece and studied it. The divine materials contained in it are some extremely difficult and unusual divine materials, and even many of them he has never heard of or seen. The mechanical fragments are not simple. "Unexpectedly, someone will come here!" Suddenly, a thick and incomparable voice came from all directions. "Who!" Ye Xiwen immediately became vigilant, and his whole body skill increased to the top. "Don''t worry, it''s just a wisp of ghost!" A figure floated out of the void, but it was a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing. He was dressed in simple clothes of unknown age. He had two golden horns on his forehead. The others were no different from human beings. However, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief, because he could see that the middle-aged man was really just a wisp of ghost. It should be said that it was a wisp of spirit, not a fierce ghost or sin. Moreover, the figure of the middle-aged man is very thin. I''m afraid it''s not far from the real annihilation. The divine soul is far more tenacious than the soul of ordinary people, but it can''t exist forever when the Buddha is dead. The remnant souls that have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years are either forcibly supported by an obsession or a fierce spirit, or attached to some divine object. "Younger Ye Xiwen, I''ve seen the elder!" Seeing that he had no malice, ye Xiwen said politely. In any case, the middle-aged man is only his elder. The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Ye Xiwen with some satisfaction: "you didn''t ask me immediately. Your character is not bad!" Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a little ashamed, but such things are not uncommon. If a person with bad intentions saw that he was just a wisp of ghost, he would catch him on the spot and torture him day and night, asking for many unique skills and secrets of his life. The spirit has a great deterrent to the creatures who have not preached, but it is nothing to a strong man of his level. "Meeting is a chance. I''ll give you some gadgets, but I hope you can do something for me!" Said the middle-aged man. "Senior, please say!" Ye Xiwen said that he had made up his mind that if it was something particularly difficult, he could not put himself in danger just for the so-called gadgets. "It''s not a big deal. I hope you can go to the God puppet sect instead of me and bring a word to a person!" The middle-aged man said faintly. "God puppet sect?" Ye Xiwen doesn''t seem to have this sect door in his impression, but there are thousands of sect doors in the world. He doesn''t know that a sect door is too normal. If he just takes a word, it''s just a small effort for him. "Well, haven''t you heard of it?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. It seemed that he never thought Ye Xiwen had never heard of it. From his expression, ye Xiwen could not guess that the God puppet sect was mostly a well-known sect, and it was likely that no one knew it. He looked a little embarrassed, which didn''t make him a little ignorant. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. The divine puppet sect is not a small sect. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to find it, so I won''t say more to you. I want you to bring a word to a woman named LINGJI fairy to make her forget Zhao tiankuang and start over!" The middle-aged man sighed and said with a lonely look. Ye Xiwen knew that the middle-aged man was probably Zhao tiankuang, and the LINGJI fairy was probably his former lover, and his original statue was afraid to have fallen. He finally understood why this wisp of spirit could survive to this day. His obsession should be this. However, if he doesn''t break in, he won''t last much time and will disappear between heaven and earth. No matter how persistent he is, he can''t resist the erosion of the laws of heaven and earth. "Master, is it Zhao tiankuang?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, I am Zhao tiankuang, a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You should also come for the opportunity to get the Tao!" Zhao tiankuang looked at Ye Xiwen and said. He didn''t give ye Xiwen a chance to speak. He continued to say to himself, "I came with a dream of enlightenment like you. I once made such a great reputation. Finally, I sat here and got enlightenment, but I just had a dream." "I will bring words to you for your predecessors!" Ye Xiwen nodded with a dignified look, and an unspeakable sadness sprang up in his heart. In a sense, this is the same as him. His predecessors who set foot on this road of no return really came to such a bleak end. He can''t help but have a kind of sadness of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "Well, since I''m entrusted to you, I can''t help but pay you. These two gadgets are for you! Come with me!" Zhao tiankuang finished and flew to a secret room. (to be continued.) PS: it''s much better after hanging up the water all night. I just came back from the hospital to catch up with a chapter. Please subscribe and ask for the support of monthly tickets! Chapter 2524 Ye Xiwen hurriedly followed up and pushed open the door of the secret room. This secret room is not big, only about more than 100 square meters. On both sides of this secret place, there are two puppets. One of them looks like a fierce beast. It''s dark and a foot long. It doesn''t look very big. It''s still nailed with rivets. It looks like a mechanical puppet. The other was a young man with a handsome face, but with a pair of bone wings. But the two puppets did give ye Xiwen a different feeling. Although the fierce beast puppet looked ferocious, it didn''t bring him much feeling, but it was like a lifeless machine. The other young man exuded a terrible power all over his body. Even if he didn''t move at all, there was an invincible power hidden in it. Soon Ye Xiwen reflected that the puppet was transformed after the strong man was caught. "You should have guessed that these two puppets are the gadgets I want to give you. They should be regarded as a reward!" Zhao tiankuang said, "this fierce beast is called the wild beast. It took me a lot of effort and time to catch him. The peak strength is no worse than that of me at that time, and there is also the peak of the sage realm." Ye Xiwen immediately felt that he had found a treasure. It can be imagined how precious the fierce beast puppet at the peak of the sage realm would be. Once the news was spread, even the strong king would be moved, because this is an additional subordinate at the peak of the sage realm who will not betray. Such combat effectiveness is almost invincible unless it meets a strong king. "However, the energy inside has been consumed completely, so there is no movement now. Although the energy consumption is clean, it is still of some value. I''ll give it to you. If you can find enough energy to supplement him and protect himself, it''s good in this emperor election road!" Zhao tiankuang said. Ye Xiwen''s throat rolled and nodded. What''s more valuable? It''s priceless. Although the energy is exhausted, it''s easy to collect energy these days. However, such a powerful puppet is rare. Even if a king sealing sect has one, it is also a treasure and will not be taken out easily. "In addition, this is called the king of bones and wings. I believe you guessed it. This is a puppet refined by a strong man in those years, and it is also a famous strong man who was granted the king in those years!" Zhao tiankuang fell. Ye Xiwen was stunned. Swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although I guessed some when I heard the three words of bone wing king, I really heard Zhao tiankuang admit it. Still, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. It is needless to say what the position of a strong king is in this world. In this world, the emperor is not obvious. He is almost the supreme great man in charge of the life and death of all people in the heavens. The birth or fall of any powerful king will cause a great sensation in heaven and earth. The news about them is always the most concerned thing of countless people. But now a king was caught and practiced as a puppet. What a terrible thing it is. No wonder so many people don''t like such living puppets. If they were made into puppets, they would go crazy. Just like those dark sects who practice human sacrifice into zombies, they will not be seen by people. This is a taboo word everywhere. But that''s for others. Now, such a powerful puppet may fall into his hands, which is another feeling. If it was only a surprise before, it''s ecstasy now. "Of course, I didn''t practice it. I didn''t have the ability to catch the strong man who sealed the king. This was the puppet of my master''s practice. Later, I insisted on entering the emperor selection road. The master had no choice but to let him take him to protect himself. I thought it was enough to protect me from leaving safely. Who ever thought it would fall here!" Zhao Tian sighed wildly and said, but his expression was unusually calm. Everything has passed for countless years, and there was no way to give up. "This puppet has not been damaged, but his energy has already been exhausted. If you can collect enough energy, he can still burst out his fighting power belonging to the powerful king. Moreover, don''t underestimate him. You may not know that you are a latecomer. Millions of years ago, this was also a guy who stirred up endless wind and rain. He made great anger and resentment, and was finally respected by my teacher I''ll give him to you because you have a good character. Otherwise, I''d rather let him dust forever than let him appear in the world! " Zhao tiankuang also knows very well how terrible a puppet of a powerful king will be, especially a top King puppet such as the king of bones and wings. If the combat effectiveness completely breaks out, it is not too much to say that it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. "This can be regarded as the price of asking you to do this!" Zhao tiankuang said. "I''m about to disappear. I don''t want these two puppets to follow me forever. That shouldn''t be their destiny. They should shine on the battlefield. They also have such qualifications!" "Don''t worry, elder. I will make good use of it!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, but his heart has begun to calculate that either of these two is a big energy eater. This is to give him a poor rhythm. Especially the king of bone wings, he doesn''t know whether all his wealth is enough to urge the king of bone wings. "Well, I won''t say more. It''s easy to talk nonsense when people are old. I''ll teach you the control marks of these two puppets, and then you can control these two puppets!" Bursts of golden light burst out from Zhao tiankuang and directly poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. Zhao tiankuang, who was already very thin, was almost invisible at this time. The next second, ye Xiwen''s eyes had recovered Qingming, and he had completely remembered the two marks and tricks. "By the way, you should have been trapped in this forest for some time. This was originally my closed place, so there was this array, but you don''t have to worry. This array has always been maintained by me. When I die, this array will naturally stop, and you can go out soon!" Zhao tiankuang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. "I''m really unwilling, unwilling, unable to become emperor, let alone witness someone becoming emperor!" As he spoke, his figure gradually thinned up and slowly disappeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Even in the cave, ye Xiwen could feel that the Dharma array that had suppressed him had suddenly disappeared, which made him feel relieved. Now the problem of going out is no longer a problem. He is finally relieved and can concentrate on breaking through. He took a look at the two puppets. They are both big energy eaters, and they can''t be stimulated by ordinary energy. There are only a few things in his body that can satisfy the degree of urging these two big guys. One is the flint essence, which contains extremely huge energy. Ye Xiwen has never been willing to swallow it and kept it all the time. There is also the Leijiang lake he obtained before, but he will not use it, because it is the key to delay the spread of death on Ye Qianqian, at least not until he finds reincarnation grass. Then there is the purple green lotus flame just obtained. In addition to the one that has been exchanged into the cold soul ice heart, he still has two in his hand, which is enough to support two battles. Others are not enough to support, this is just a wild beast. As for the king of bone wings, it is not what ye Xiwen can do to urge the king of bone wings. However, even so, just like this, even if it can never be urged, it is undoubtedly a treasure, and its value is only below those of Tianyuan mirror, wanfalun disk and so on. However, at least, the wild beast can still be urged. He has another card, a card that can really compete with the peak of the immortal realm. When a blood light flashed, Tianyuan mirror had included the two puppets in Tianyuan mirror. He also didn''t leave. This was the place where Zhao tiankuang closed the door, and it was really a good place for him to close the door. He wanted to push his cultivation to the peak of the immortal realm in one breath. He sat down and swallowed the cold soul Bingxin directly. The terrible cold burst out in an instant almost frozen Ye Xiwen''s whole body. The cold soul and ice heart are gods that can be formed directly for millions of years. It can be imagined how terrible the cold contained in them is. "Wow!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, soon Nanming jumped out of the fire and dissipated the cold. After the cold weather, the billowing energy frenzy swept out and poured into Ye Xiwen''s limbs and bones, which were fully integrated bit by bit. Ye Xiwen had already climbed to the peak. Now the barrier began to shake and break inch by inch. Under the scouring of this endless energy, the original solid barrier finally began to shake bit by bit and began to be broken by impact. Time is in such a constant scouring of hard cultivation. Minute by minute, in a twinkling of an eye, ten years of time is fleeting. Ye Xiwen, who had been motionless for ten years, suddenly opened his eyes, as if something had broken off, and even heard a huge explosion in his body. "Boom!" A towering momentum soared into the sky and directly ran through the nine days, forming a terrible column of light that can still be seen even thousands of miles away. However, it was only after a while that the air column disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. "Finally, in the later stage of the immortal realm, as long as you digest all the remaining energy of the cold soul and Bing Xin, you can really cultivate the immortal realm to a great fullness, and then condense the kingdom of God, you can naturally cultivate to the sage realm!" Ye Xiwen slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Such a long plan was not in vain. (to be continued.) PS: Please subscribe! Chapter 2525 After preaching, the cultivation of each realm can be said to be very difficult. If there are no adventures, we must spend countless time to practice. He doesn''t have so much time now, so he must try his best to seize all kinds of good fortune. This time, his plan was not in vain. After entering the peak of the immortal realm, you can start to prepare to attack the sage realm after refining all the last energy of the cold soul Bingxin. At that time, even in the emperor selection Road, you can be called a first-class expert and go to the top heaven to explore. After the breakthrough, he stood up and walked out of the secret room. He had no choice to continue to wait for the refining of cold soul and ice heart. He couldn''t wait to go out after ten years. He collected the only bones and blood on the ground into the Tianyuan mirror and murmured, "senior, I will take your bones back!" Suddenly there was a sad feeling that there was no place to talk. The generation of Tianjiao, who once dominated the world, was buried here and unknown. If he hadn''t accidentally broken in, I''m afraid he wouldn''t see the light again forever. Without the maze blockade, ye Xiwen appeared on the edge of the forest in just a few blinking hours. Many creatures in the whole forest escaped in a short time. Many powerful creatures who had preached were liberated and fled at once. Therefore, the original dense creatures are rarely seen at this time. He stepped out of the forest, and the dazzling sun shone down. He hadn''t shone much sun for ten years, but for him, even at night, he looked at things like day, which didn''t matter at all. A group of carriages walked along the roads, which were originally built close to the forest. Although the original lost forest has all kinds of terrible legends, it is not dangerous as long as it does not enter by mistake. Many of these powerful beasts can only wander in the forest. Many people whose ancestors lived near here have seen ferocious animals with religious teachings haunt them, but they can''t break through the barriers of the forest. But I don''t know what happened in the last ten years. Suddenly, the barrier that imprisoned the forest disappeared. Many fierce animals that originally lived in the forest broke away from the imprisonment, causing great damage to the surrounding areas, and leaving no people around here for thousands of miles. The road originally built according to the nearest distance close to the forest is deserted, and no one is walking on this road. A convoy of dozens of people walked slowly along this road. In the center, there was an extremely luxurious chariot. Walking in the center, the eight horses pulling the cart are also extraordinary. They are wrapped with a divine wind. Let them walk like the wind, but they are unusually stable without any bumps. Around him, there were dozens of knights, watching with vigilance. There were some divine fluctuations on them. It''s actually dozens of demigod level masters. Such a master only exists as a guard, and the identity of the owner of this chariot can be imagined. In front of these dozens of knights, a middle-aged man with blood red body and sharp eyes. He is very handsome. He is a rare family, blood elves. "Everyone should be careful. Monsters may come out at any time!" The blood elf man sat on a bloody horse. Speak. "At the end of this mission, everyone has a great reward!" "Here!" Dozens of knights agreed. "Stop!" Suddenly, the middle-aged man made a stop sign. Not far from them, a young man in purple swaggered in front of the crowd. What really alerted the middle-aged man was that he didn''t notice when the young man appeared, almost as if he had moved in an instant. With the scope of his divine perception, the slightest trace within ten thousand miles could not escape his perception, but the boy appeared without warning. Dozens of knights are also facing the great enemy, and so are they. They can''t feel the appearance of the boy in purple at all. If it''s the enemy, I''m afraid they will suffer a great loss. "Well, someone?" The boy seemed to have some unexpected appearance, and the steps he was supposed to take also stopped. "Who, sir?" The man asked loudly, as if facing a great enemy. "Blood elves? It''s a rare ethnic group! There are all kinds of strange races on the road of electing the emperor." The young man muttered to himself, and then began to say. "Just a passer-by, you don''t have to worry!" He also saw it. He was afraid that there were some great people or precious treasures on the magnificent chariot, otherwise he wouldn''t make such a fuss about seeing a stranger. Of course, what he didn''t know was that the dozens of knights were facing great enemies not because they saw strangers, but because they appeared as if they appeared out of thin air without warning. The blood elf was a little relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t look like someone sent by the enemy. However, the words of the boy in purple made him tense to the extreme in an instant. "But if you don''t treat the child in your car, I''m afraid his life will be lost!" The blood elves were immediately facing the enemy. The chariot was not just luxurious. In fact, the chariot did not know how many arrays were painted up and down to hide people''s eyes and ears. Even the Taoist priest could not see through the reality in the chariot. However, the young man only looked at it and saw the internal situation of the chariot. How could he not be surprised. "Who the hell are you?" The blood elf immediately shouted and asked, his whole body was wrapped with a trace of blood, and he didn''t know when he had surrounded the boy in purple. "I just kindly remind you that you don''t have to fight so much. If you don''t like listening to me, just don''t say it!" The boy just said faintly. He simply turned and left, unwilling to pay more attention. What stunned the blood elf was that the blood he released could not stop the other party at all. Where he passed, the blood turned into nothingness and completely annihilated. This made him realize that the other party was not a simple character. He felt something wrong in his heart and just wanted to call each other, but there was a call behind him. "Commander, it''s bad. The second young master had an accident. Suddenly, the rune seal on his body broke out!" Suddenly, a figure appeared in the chariot, but it was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, dressed in green long clothes, and her skin was as beautiful as curd. "What, how did this happen?" The blood elf was shocked. At this time, he suddenly understood what the boy in purple said that he would die if he didn''t treat again. It turned out that he really saw it at a glance just now, not bluffing. "Isn''t there a seal on the second young master? How could it be suddenly eroded by the rune seal at this time!" "I don''t know why, how suddenly it broke out!" There was a trace of crying in the girl''s voice. She didn''t know why the situation suddenly worsened. "Damn it!" The blood elf didn''t know why he suddenly remembered the indifferent look of the young man. He suddenly recognized that he must have something to do with the young man. Otherwise, there was nothing wrong all the way, and suddenly something happened. "Stop!" The blood elf took an arrow step, instantly turned into a blood mist and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the boy in purple. A bloody long sword in his hand pointed at the boy in purple. "Dada, dada!" A sound of hoofs came, and half of the dozens of knights followed the blood elf and surrounded the purple boy. There was no slightest panic on the purple boy''s face. He just looked at the blood elf and said, "what do you want to do?" "Say, are you the one sent by Zhao Wuji?" Said the blood elf. "What, Zhao Wuji, I don''t have time to know that kind of nobody!" The young man in purple said calmly, but he was a little unhappy in his expression. The blood elf immediately choked and was speechless, because even if he had rich imagination, he would not expect to wait for such an answer. Zhao Wuji is a nobody. Well, think about it, he is still a little dark and cool, which makes that bastard arrogant. In other people''s eyes, this is an nobody. "I said that you people have great powers one by one. It''s no wonder that you can walk by land so honestly. You''re still carrying a seriously ill child!" The boy in purple said calmly. "No matter who you are, how do you see it, but in order to avoid misunderstanding, can you come with us for a while?" The blood elf clenched his teeth and said that he was not sure about the depth of the boy in purple, but he couldn''t let him go easily. Otherwise, if he was chased by the other master, the consequences would be unimaginable. "That''s OK. Well, at least before I go to the next city, I''ll go with you. I haven''t come out for several years. I don''t know what it''s like!" The boy in purple did not resist at all, and gladly agreed to walk with them. "Commander, it''s not good. The seal on the young master is becoming more and more unstable. What should I do?" The girl in green clothes was about to cry, and she didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. "Damn it, are any of you good at sealing?" The blood elf looked at the dozens of knights and asked. The dozens of knights looked at each other, because none of them was good at sealing. "But if I want to talk about seals, I may know something. It''s like paying the fare, but don''t you dare let me try!" The boy in purple suddenly raised his hand lazily and said. (to be continued.) PS: send all the three watches. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2526 "You?" The blood elf looked at the boy in purple suspiciously, as if he couldn''t believe it. ( ) It''s not that he doesn''t believe Ye Xiwen''s strength, but that he is a guy of unknown origin. There''s nothing about his strength. He hasn''t believed the purple boy at all. Why talk about his strength. But at this time, if you don''t find him, none of them knows the seal in this regard. "Or if you can do it yourself, so can you!" The people suddenly stared. They really didn''t have a master of sealing here. Because the one who sealed the seal was also a master, it''s reasonable to say that there should be no problem, so they didn''t follow. Whoever thought about it, something happened. "You have to decide quickly. If I guess correctly, the little doll should be a very vicious curse. If I don''t suppress it in time, I will die every minute!" The boy in purple said that although he was across the chariot, everything was under his control, and there was no secret at all. The blood elf was also struggling and didn''t know what to do. "OK, I''ll let you in, but if you can''t cure it, don''t blame me for being rude!" The blood elf thought, if there is no one to save, the young Lord will die. It''s better for a dead horse to be a living horse doctor and let him try. "What''s in the way? Make way!" The boy in purple just walked forward, and the knights had to give way one after another. This decision has been made, and they can only follow it. The boy in purple got on the chariot smoothly. The girl in blue heard the words of the blood elf commander just now and didn''t stop it. I went in and saw that there was a hole in it. It was not as small as the outside world looked. It displays the space boundary, so in fact, it looks like a small carriage, but there is a large room with a bed at the beginning of the room. On the bed lay a little boy about seven or eight years old, with a white face, but his body looked much smaller than that of ordinary little boys, only five or six years old. Children are in the stage of growing up, but the difference between the ages of two is far. But at this time, his little face was covered with runes, as if some force was going to come out of his body. Each of those runes was very ferocious and ten parts vicious. The boy in purple is naturally Ye Xiwen, but he turned into this picture in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. () it is only five or six points similar to his original appearance. At first glance, it is difficult for even acquaintances to recognize him. He didn''t know what happened. Since he saw the little boy through the eye of redemption, he had a special feeling of closeness. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be full to take care of this business. "Well, is there any way!" The blood elf also entered the carriage and stared at Ye Xiwen. It seemed that if he said he had no way, he would turn his face in an instant. "No problem. It''s just a little thing!" Ye Xiwen nodded lazily, then came forward and put his hand on the little boy''s head. When the blood elf saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous and his whole body was tight. Like cheetahs before they prey, they can pounce at any time. "Miso!" A buzzing sound, a seal appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand and printed into the little boy''s forehead. Soon, the rune that had climbed up the little boy''s face disappeared and disappeared into the core of his body. The little boy''s pale face immediately returned to ruddy. The effect is immediate. "Really, really?" The blood elf looked at Ye Xiwen and looked strangely incredible. You know, in order to fight against this curse, many experts were invited, but there was no way. Finally, we had to find a seal master and suppress it reluctantly. But that''s what a professional seal master can do. Otherwise, he can do ordinary seals himself. Although he is not a professional seal, how can he stay still when his cultivation reaches this point? It''s nothing more than a reasonable thing. But the curse is too powerful to make him dare not mess around. "Nonsense, I can''t do such a simple seal well. I''ll just kill myself!" Ye Xiwen was not polite to him, turned his eyes and said. The blood elf was speechless at once, but he also saw that although the boy in purple had an unknown origin, he should not have been sent by his opponent. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome. All kinds of performances of the boy seemed unfathomable. Everyone was at a loss to seal it. He solved it at once. He couldn''t even see how strong he was. "Thank you for your help. Yandu purple family will have a good report!" The blood elf arched his hand and said seriously. "I don''t care about the thick newspaper. I just look at the poor child and help you. It''s like paying the fare!" Ye Xiwen said, "please stop before the next city!" "This..." The blood elf hesitated immediately. Although he was sure that the purple boy was not sent by their enemies, if he was let go, once the news leaked, the consequences would be unimaginable. They could not stop them at all. Ye Xiwen naturally has his intention. He finds that the efficiency of his search is too low. Even if he looks for the past one by one, it is too slow. He may not be able to find reincarnation grass for thousands of years. However, he can entrust others to help him find it. Fortunately, there is also an unfathomable intelligence organization, the intelligence network of Tiange, and even many indigenous people may have been developed into intelligence agents. Tiange has a very huge intelligence network in the world. It is even better than that. It specializes in the business of buying and selling news. As long as it can pay the price, it can almost be said that it has what it wants. Of course, the higher the level of intelligence, the greater the price to pay. For ye Xiwen, his own strength is naturally less than that of a giant with an intelligence network all over the world. When he looks for it himself, he can also entrust Tiange to look for it at the same time. In this way, the efficiency will undoubtedly be much faster. However, it is impossible to have Tiange''s intelligence point in this wilderness. It is only possible to go to a big city. He didn''t say anything more to the blood elf commander. Anyway, the blood elf couldn''t stop him if he wanted to go. The blood elf seemed to think of this, and thought of the situation that he appeared in their vision like a blink before. We knew that although he didn''t know other strength, he was really very strong in terms of body method. "In that case, let''s go first!" Seeing that the little Lord had nothing to do, the blood elf went out of the chariot and led the team to continue on the road, but his mind was still locked in the chariot at any time. The carriage moved slowly, but there was no movement in the room. I couldn''t feel it at all. I could only judge that it was moving through the windows on both sides. The girl in green clothes looked at Ye Xiwen uneasily. Suddenly there was another man. She was a little embarrassed. Ye Xiwen also saw this and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, just think I don''t exist!" The girl in green clothes tooted her mouth and looked at Ye Xiwen without words. She was already there. How to treat herself as non-existent and deceive herself and others? She couldn''t do it anyway. "How many years have you been cursed?" Ye Xiwen asked. Speaking of the girl in green clothes, she looked dark and said, "it has been eight years. She has been cursed since she was still in her womb. Damn Zhao Wuji, even such a small child!" Ye Xiwen lost his smile. In this world, he saw more cruel things than this. It was difficult for ordinary people to raise waves in his heart, so he wondered why he suddenly wanted to meddle in this business. For ordinary people, a whim may be just an idea that will come when any idea moves, but for gods, it is impossible to suddenly come up with an idea without reason and without signs. "So, Zhao Wuji should be a big man, otherwise you can''t always talk about it!" Ye Xiwen asked with a smile. Just now, the blood elf said the name once. He was in a bad mood in the world. Now the girl in blue said it again. Obviously, it should be the person who cursed. "He is the worst villain!" The girl in blue said fiercely, but as far as she knew and learned, this is already one of the most vicious words. "He is the head of the Tiannan mercenary regiment. In Yandu Tianli, he is one of the major forces juxtaposed with our purple family. It was he who cursed the second young master that made the second young master like this!" "There are not many people who curse such heresy, not to mention those who can be profound to this point. I''m afraid there are few people! It''s a talent!" Ye Xiwen was surprised. Just now he tried to eradicate the curse, but found that the most troublesome thing was not the curse, but that the curse had been deeply integrated with the little boy''s body. It might be the relationship brought out from the womb. To remove the curse, the little boy would die, which can be described as extremely vicious. Perhaps because of this, the little boy''s family did not choose eradication, but chose conservative treatment. The girl in blue puffed her cheeks and glared at Ye Xiwen. Isn''t this man supposed to be from her own country? How can he speak for others. Ye Xiwen shook his head and laughed. He didn''t explain anything. "Water, water!" The little boy faintly woke up from his coma. The girl in blue quickly poured a glass of water and fed it to the little boy''s mouth. (to be continued.) PS: today''s first delivery, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2527 "Brother Wen, you are telling me something about the outside world!" In a twinkling of an eye, it was three days later, and the little boy had recovered his health. Compared with the general commanding children, the little boy''s was relatively quiet. Vertex novel xstxt¡£ Ye Xiwen was constantly pestered to know what the outside world was like. When he was just born, he was like this. He spent most of his time living in a bounded place and couldn''t go out, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to suppress his curse. For the outside world, I don''t know much. I can only guess some from books. It''s strange to say. I don''t know why. Ye Xiwen and the little boy have a special affinity. From the bottom of his heart, he has a feeling of closeness. These days, although Ye Xiwen did not show any hostility, the blood elf commander did not relax his surveillance at all. Ye Xiwen doesn''t matter! "The outside world, when you are well, you can go and have a look!" Ye Xiwen touched the little boy''s head. "It''s hard for me. I don''t know if I have a chance in the future!" The little boy looked a little dim. "Brother Wen, I''ll tell you a secret quietly. In fact, I once heard someone say that I may not live ten years old, and I''ll die soon!" Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. He looked at him and didn''t know that the little boy himself already knew. After getting along these days, although the little boy was quieter than ordinary children, he didn''t show much sadness. Unexpectedly, he kept the secret in his heart and didn''t tell anyone. If others don''t tell him, he''ll hit like he doesn''t know. "Of course not!" Ye Xiwen sat by the bed. "You''re sick. It''s trouble, but it hasn''t been so much trouble!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that the little boy''s problem is very difficult. Even if these curses are sealed. But it is eroding his vitality all the time. The only fundamental way to solve this curse problem is to let the little boy cultivate himself. When his strength becomes stronger and stronger, he will slowly grind away the curse. "Well, I''ll teach you martial arts. If you practice martial arts, there''s no way to curse you!" Ye Xiwen said. "Really?" The little boy''s eyes lit up and seemed to burn up some hope. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. But soon, ye Xiwen found out. The little boy entered the country very quickly, almost no less than Xiaoya in those years. Although he was only the day after tomorrow, his mind was also very smart, almost drawing inferences from one instance. In addition, his body had accumulated the power of various medicinal materials he had swallowed in recent years. Because this power was too great, he had no way to digest and absorb, so he had to follow the seal and be sealed in every corner of his body. Now guided by Ye Xiwen, the speed of cultivation can be said to be thousands of miles a day. With enough energy support and ye Xiwen''s simple guidance, the cultivation speed is very fast. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s original practice. I don''t know how much better the conditions were. At that time, every step of his progress needed his own exploration, and no one guided him in such a simple way. But I''m already lucky. At least those who can do this step, no one dares to say that they are not favored by fate. More than half a month, in the carriage. The little boy kept practicing. Although this progress was not worth mentioning in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was much better than when he first saw his sick appearance. His vitality is becoming stronger and stronger, and naturally he can better resist the erosion of the curse. Seeing that the situation of the little Lord is getting better and better, the girl in green clothes is no longer as hostile to Ye Xiwen as she was at the beginning. At first, she was particularly vigilant against Ye Xiwen for fear that he would suddenly commit a black hand. However, these days, she can see that the two people, one big and one small, are particularly in tune with each other. The original silent little Lord is much more cheerful these days. This relaxed the tight heart of the girl in blue who had always regarded the little Lord as a brother. On this day, ye Xiwen was explaining some key points of cultivation to the little boy. Suddenly, bursts of shouts came from outside the carriage. In the sky, a silver spear suddenly fell from the sky like a mountain. The whole heaven and earth were shaking, and the earth was broken into a huge crack. Within a thousand miles, all creatures trembled under the suppression of this terrible momentum. "My God, there are gods!" "How could this happen!" After half a month''s journey, they have left the edge of the lost forest, and many people can be seen on the whole road. But with this long gun, thousands of people died in the shock. "My Lord, why did you suddenly kill?" Someone asked loudly. Although the gods are high and terrible, they are not invincible. There are too many hidden experts in the road of selecting emperors. Even the gods dare not be presumptuous. "It''s really easy for me to find!" A middle-aged man in Chinese robes said indifferently on the long gun hundreds of feet long. "No, it''s for us!" The blood elf leader''s secret way is not good. The middle-aged man exuded a feeling of extreme danger, which gave people a chilling illusion. "God, no matter who you''re looking for, it''s too much for you to kill indiscriminately!" Someone stood up and said angrily. "Die!" The middle-aged man gave a cold drink. The man who had just stood up had not had time to say more. His body burst on the spot. It was like being torn alive by invisible rules. "Fight with him, the God is clearly going to kill us all!" Someone shouted angrily. Even if the other party is a God, it''s too angry to kill them wantonly and treat them like pigs and dogs. Hundreds of people flew out at once and wanted to jointly kill the middle-aged man, but the gap between the strength of the two sides was too big, but they were swept down with one shot and killed all the hundreds of people. Everywhere is filled with bloody gas, which makes people look chilly and tremble. "Those who overestimate themselves!" The middle-aged man said coldly, there are many people here, but they are not his opponents at all. There is a big gap between preaching and not preaching. The blood fog scattered down, which made everyone completely eliminate the idea of confrontation with him. "I don''t know who you''re looking for, my lord?" Someone said timidly. This is a complete repression, the complete repression of the preacher against the non preacher. There are also many demigods, but they are useless. They are too fragile and absolutely suppressed in front of the gods. "Haven''t you come out yet? Do you want me to invite you?" The middle-aged man didn''t even look at the people at all. He floated in the air. With a move in his hand, the long gun narrowed to only more than one foot. Holding it in his hand, he had a terrible prestige. "You take the young Lord away, and I''ll stop him!" At this time, the blood elf commander couldn''t stand up. He knew that the middle-aged man was coming for him. "It''s no use. Do you think you can escape in front of me?" The middle-aged man said coldly, "go away, or there will be no death or injury at that time!" Knowing that they were not looking for themselves, these people immediately ran away like Amnesty. Although they were extremely angry, they didn''t dare to show it. Even among the gods, they were invincible experts. They couldn''t compare with each other, or they killed themselves. I''m afraid no one would be wronged for themselves. "Unexpectedly, the Tiannan mercenary regiment even sent you out. Zhao Xuan, one of the top ten experts of the Tiannan mercenary regiment!" The blood elf commander said coldly. At this time, his blood was burning, as if burning his life, so as to obtain the strength to compete with the middle-aged man. "Bill, it''s you who led the team this time. No wonder we all looked wrong and didn''t detect your whereabouts. If we hadn''t received the news this time, we wouldn''t know that you took this path. It''s really careful!" Zhao Xuan said coldly. As soon as he said this, the blood elf commander immediately thought of Ye Xiwen. It seems that this is also the most likely. Although Ye Xiwen''s performance has not been abnormal in the past half a month, their route is also very secret within the family. How can people know that they only met such an inexplicable person along the way. "What am I doing?" In the chariot, ye Xiwen looked at the girl in blue and glared at him, and suddenly said with some helplessness. "As I said, I don''t know nobody like Zhao Wuji. I want to do it. Why should I find this guy? None of you can stop it!" "Well, not brother Wen!" The little boy said firmly that he was young and simple, but because of this, he could feel that ye Xiwen was really close to him. "Besides, as long as I didn''t do it at the beginning, can you save his life? Why bother!" Ye Xiwen shrugged and said, "use your brain, don''t be big and brainless!" "What are you talking about?" The girl in blue immediately cried out in shame. For more than half a month, she also knew that ye Xiwen sometimes really made people angry. "But our route is very confidential. Ordinary people can''t know!" The girl in green clothes said reluctantly. Ye Xiwen gave her a speechless look and said, "you''re just ordinary people don''t know, and no one knows. Obviously, there''s a ghost in your family!" (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 2528 Ye Xiwen hardly needs to think. It can be imagined that there must be an insider in the family, because he won''t be Zhao Wuji, so the conclusion is very simple. There is an insider in the purple family. The girl in green clothes seems to refuse to believe it, because although no one knows about it, in fact, few people know it, only a few. If there is a problem, it is what happened to one of those people. This result is unbelievable. "Little fellow, it seems that you are not pleasing to the eye. There are really a lot of people to deal with you!" Ye Xiwen touched the little boy''s head and said with some laughter, but his heart was a little heavy. Such a little boy has been tortured since childhood. The little boy was silent and didn''t speak. He seemed to have accepted such a fate. The happiest days in his life were about the time with Ye Xiwu. The whole carriage quickly turned around and wanted to escape to the distance. Zhao Xuan was so terrible that he was not the existence they could match. "Ha!" Bill, the leader of the blood spirit, shouted loudly, and his body rushed up with infinite blood gas. His body came out with flying. I don''t know when a mountain knife appeared in his hand and chopped it down at Zhao Xuan. "Little skill, bill, did anyone tell you that you are too far away from fighting the sage realm?" Suddenly, a kingdom of God appeared all over Zhao Xuan''s body, endless spears burst out, and bill was fixed in mid air. The whole man was locked by the chain of law. He was really and completely suppressed. No matter how he burned his blood, he was of no use in front of Zhao Xuan. This is the real battle of the sage realm to suppress the immortal realm. Like Ye Xiwen, it can only be said that he is a monster at all. It can''t be measured by normal conditions. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Bill continued to unfold the chain of his laws, but there was no way. In the kingdom of God, all the laws were controlled by Zhao Xuan, and he had no way to resist. "It''s boring!" Zhao Xuan said uninteresting. It seems that he has no patience. "As I said, today, you are all going to die here. There is no suspense. It''s really troublesome. Do you know how much time I wasted in order to deal with you!" Zhao Xuan said that at last, his face suddenly became ferocious. He didn''t know when the long gun had appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he made a force, and the gun awn shot out, pointing at Bill. Bill had been restricted by the kingdom of God. At once, it was even more difficult to resist. He was panicked and hurried. He only had time to block it with a long knife! "Bang!" There was a loud explosion, but Bill snorted, and his whole body flew upside down, like a meteor, and his whole left arm burst. The motorcade was still fleeing towards the distance, even ignoring the concealment, and flew out directly on the spot. Although they also hoped that bill could win, the reality was cruel, and far more cruel than they thought. Bill couldn''t even take Zhao Xuan''s move, and ended up with his arm exploding. The strength of both sides is really too poor. But they dare not turn back or stay. This was Bill''s chance in exchange for his life. Many Knights held the reins with tears in their eyes and their hands, but there was no way, "Bang!" There was another huge roar, and a huge sound of breaking the air came from behind. A figure flew in front of the whole team like a meteor, and then fell down, crashing down a mountain. But it was not who Bill was. At this time, bill was covered with blood, half of his body was broken, and he was seriously injured. In another collision with Zhao Xuan, he was completely maimed. Bill''s body wriggled slightly and wanted to get up, but he didn''t have that strength anymore. The strength of the two sides was too far apart. "Want to go? As I said just now, you will die this time. No one can escape!" Zhao Xuan said coldly. He didn''t know when he had appeared in front of the crowd. There was a smell of death on his body. Some blood splashed on him, not his, but Bill''s. "Brother Wen, can you help us? Help bill!" In the chariot, the little boy pulled Ye Xiwen''s cape and said. The girl in blue also put all her hope on Ye Xiwen. Although she was still doubting Ye Xiwen just now, she had no choice at this time. If ye Xiwen was also an enemy, they would be really desperate. Now ye Xiwen has not shown a hostile tendency. "But what should I do? I won''t help people for free!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Why are you like this!" The girl in blue immediately glared angrily. She had constantly told herself that this may be the person who can control their life and death, but she was still angry at the moment. Bill is the only God in the whole team, which is also for the sake of insurance. The others are only demigods at most. Even bill has been badly hurt. Moreover, no matter how many of these demigods are, they are just delivering vegetables. Is it true that God will destroy them? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling sad. "There is no love or hate in this world for no reason!" Ye Xiwen said indifferently. "As long as you can help us through this level, you will be greatly appreciated when you arrive at the purple house!" The girl in blue begged. At this time, if ye Xiwen didn''t help them, they would be really finished. There were doubts about ye Xiwen''s strength before. At this time, they all disappeared. Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s better to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. There''s no other way. "I don''t want those things. What can your family give me?" Ye Xiwen looked at the girl in blue with a smile. "Brother Wen, this is all my money. Can you help us?" The little boy took out a copper coin from his arms, which was all his savings. Because he was in charge of snacks and clothes. He was so young that no one gave him money. He found this copper plate. Although this copper plate was an unexpected income, it made him happy for a long time and was what he attached most importance to. Ye Xiwen looked at him with a little firmness and stubbornness. "OK, I''ll help you once. Really, I keep revising my bottom line. I''ve never received such a low salary!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said. This may be the lowest reward he has received in his life, but it is also the heaviest revenge he has received in his life. It was just a copper coin, but it was all his savings. "Watch it. Be fierce when dealing with miscellaneous people, otherwise they don''t know how to be afraid!" Ye Xiwen took the copper plate and his whole body disappeared in an instant. The next moment, ye Xiwen suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Xuan. "Who are you?" Zhao Xuan was shocked because he didn''t find out how ye Xiwen appeared, so he saw him suddenly appear. "Someone asked me to kill you. What should I do? Do you want me to do it or do you want me to do it?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "You want to die!" Zhao Xuan was furious in an instant. The guy who suddenly appeared and whose origin was unknown was a little arrogant. He grabbed a long gun into his hand, shaking, the space was broken, and the gun awn pointed directly at Ye Xiwen. "Bad, dangerous!" Bill at the bottom tried his best to shout this sound. He had just fought with Zhao Xuan, so he knew that Zhao Xuan was not lucky to be among the top ten experts of Tiannan mercenary regiment. Tiannan mercenary regiment only has some experts in the sage realm. In an instant, ye Xiwen felt that the space around him seemed to be blocked by a terrible force, which was the power of the kingdom of God, and spread out with the light of the gun. He is the Supreme God in the kingdom of God, and no one is his opponent. The other demigods didn''t have time to respond. They couldn''t see it. They only saw that the spear had come to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was in no hurry. He suddenly trampled under his feet. His strength was completely released. A terrible momentum rushed into the sky, and the thunder power jumped out. There were cracks and cracks in the kingdom of God. "How possible!" Zhao Xuanmu was stunned. His kingdom of God was broken. It was broken under the momentum of Ye Xiwen. How could this be possible. How can the immortal realm break his kingdom of God? No, it''s not broken, but crushed by momentum. How strong is this spirit. The shot he stabbed stopped three inches in front of Ye Xiwen. It was blocked by his thunder suit and couldn''t move forward. "Weak, it''s too weak. As a sage, there''s only such cultivation. I''m really laughing to death!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were extremely cold, especially when he knew that Zhao Xuan was the so-called expert of Tiannan mercenary regiment who had made the little guy suffer enough, he had an intention to kill. It''s nothing for a man to act ruthlessly, but if it involves women and children, it''s shameless for him to use such means. "What bullshit Kingdom, watch me blow you up!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fist with his five fingers and blew it out in an instant. The whole world changed color. Countless auras condensed into his fist, forming a terrible storm. "Boom!" The fist strength is distorted, and there is no superfluous fist intention. It runs through the sky and blasts into the kingdom of God only with strong power. "Bang!" The kingdom of God was broken in an instant, and the fist power directly broke everything and hit Zhao Xuan. "Boom!" The endless energy explosion forms a terrible energy cloud and expands in all directions. rs s Chapter 2529 () "boom!" The powerful force blew up in the kingdom of God and roared in an instant. Countless laws broke on the spot and annihilated completely with the void The whole kingdom of God completely collapsed in front of many demigods of the purple family. In their eyes, the incomparable terrible figure was hit hard in this fist. I can''t believe it Zhao Xuan was blown out, and there were many cracks in his flesh, which looked very ferocious and terrible Zhao Xuan didn''t expect that he would be cleaned up by Ye Xiwen. The people in the noble sage realm were cleaned up by the guys in the immortal realm. If you tell them, you''ll really laugh But at this time, he didn''t feel a little funny, or even a little angry. He was only frightened. Yes, he was frightened by monsters He knows very well that if there is a difference between gods and gods, the actual combat effectiveness will change dramatically. What''s more, there is a big realm between the sage realm and the immortal realm. In other words, it is basically monsters who can do this Those legendary demons and monsters can''t be compared with people like him at all He turned and tried to escape. He could not resist his injury and dared not fight with Ye Xiwen again Bill opened his eyes and saw Ye Xiwen beat Zhao Xuan with one blow. He saw that Zhao Xuan was frightened by this blow and wanted to turn around and run away. It was like seeing the most incredible thing in the world At this moment, bill really believed ye Xiwen. Indeed, as he said, if he really wanted to do it, no one in the whole team could stop it It''s not ordinary people at all. Even Zhao Xuan is so embarrassed. If you change your own words, I''m afraid you can''t even stop this punch, and your body will collapse and die on the spot "What kind of person is this? Is it an expert from the outside?" He is a native expert of Xuandi Road, and the external experts are limited to those who have become famous. Even in Xuandi Road, he is also famous demons, and the newly rising experts He doesn''t know much If there were such a figure in the emperor election Road, he would have been famous all over the world for 100000 years. How could he be unknown? So it''s not difficult for him to guess that he should be an outsider If it''s an outsider, it''s easy to say, and you can rest assured. An outsider is unlikely to be Zhao Wuji''s helper, not to mention If ye Xiwen really wants to do it, they can''t stop it At this time, he was still glad that he had not done it before, otherwise he angered the monster Then the consequences are simply unimaginable I''m glad that I finally agreed with Ye Xiwen to stay. Otherwise, I''ll be doomed this time "Want to go? Do you think it''s that easy?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, stepping out with an arrow step, the whole body grows bigger and bigger, and the Dharma is like heaven and earth He stepped directly on Zhao Xuan, who had already flown to the distance "Bang!" Zhao Xuan''s body was directly crushed on the spot, and his Yuanshen was instantly annihilated A master of sage''s realm was trampled to death by him without any accident "He, is he really a monster?" Even those knowledgeable demigods of the purple family felt dizzy when they saw this scene It''s not that they haven''t heard of immortal versus sage, but even if there is such a battle, it often needs a difficult battle to win Even so, he is already the most terrible genius they know It''s unheard of and unheard of for ye Xiwen to trample on a master of sage''s realm on the spot With their knowledge, they can only be called a monster Ye Xiwen didn''t feel anything. After searching Zhao Xuan''s wealth, he returned to the team At this time, the eyes of many Knights looking at Ye Xiwen changed instantly. They were originally vigilant, but now they are full of fear and awe. The war just now completely overturned their three outlooks. They never thought that immortal realm could kill sages like that What''s more, they are little people who haven''t even preached. In front of this adult, they may be better than mole ants The only person who could be particularly happy was the little boy. Seeing that ye Xiwen defeated Zhao Xuan who wanted to kill him, he jumped up long ago "I said, brother Wen can''t be a bad man!" His mind is very simple, but because of this, he is more sensitive. He knows who is good to him and who is bad to him, but he seldom talks about it "Brother Wen, your move is too powerful. Can you teach me? I also want to grow up quickly!" The little guy said excitedly "This is not good. Your strength can''t meet the requirements at all. When you can reach the realm of heaven and earth, I''ll teach you this move again!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, but in fact, this kind of magic power will naturally come to that point, but what ye Xiwen knows is naturally much more exquisite than many people "Oh, so it is!" The little guy was a little disappointed, but he was not very depressed. After all, he was born in a famous family. Although no one taught him a lot of things, he was also influenced by it and knew very well that cultivation was not urgent In fact, if ye Xiwen hadn''t taught him martial arts, he might not be able to start learning martial arts for another year or two, thanks to Ye Xiwen "Why do children want to grow up!" Ye Xiwen lost his smile [,£¡] It seems to be the same when he was a child, but when he really grew up, he felt better when he was a child. Because he was simple, he didn''t have to take anything seriously "Because I want to protect my mother, my mother cries all day because of me. If I grow up quickly, doesn''t she have to worry!" The little guy looked at Ye Xiwen and said very seriously "She is always worried that I will die when I grow up, but if I can grow up, she should be able to rest assured!" "Don''t worry, you will grow up slowly!" Ye Xiwen was stunned and didn''t know what to say This wish seemed childish, but it touched a chord at the bottom of Ye Xiwen''s heart If you want to grow up quickly, you can protect her "When can I be as powerful as you!" The little fellow asked again "Well, it will take a long, long time!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, he is already against the sky. Even if the little boy is against the sky, it will take thousands of years. That is a long, long time, and can form a history of civilization "But it''s urgent to practice this kind of thing step by step, you know?" Ye Xiwen earnestly told him that no one understands more than him how important the foundation is "Well, I see!" The little guy nodded seriously. Obviously, he kept Ye Xiwen''s words in mind. Later, he will understand how important this sentence is to him "Thank you for saving me, young master. The purple family will be very grateful!" Bill''s voice came from below. After a period of recuperation, his injury has been much better. After all, he is also an immortal master. On the surface, he has recovered seven or eight However, the vitality of internal injuries can not be recovered in a short time "No, I''m not interested in your purple family, but this little guy has a good appetite for me!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that he knew that there was a problem with this route, probably because there was a problem within the purple family, but he didn''t mean to join in. If he didn''t see the little guy''s special affinity for unknown reasons, he wouldn''t care about it at all Bill didn''t feel anything because of Ye Xiwen''s words. In his eyes, ye Xiwen has become an expert in the world. Although he just doesn''t destroy the realm, he can enjoy very high and strange treatment even in the purple family, which is not at the same level as him At this time, he really believed ye Xiwen''s previous words. He just looked at the young Lord and helped him. Experts in the world are always eccentric Although they are also immortal, ye Xiwen is qualified to be an expert in the world in front of him "Brother Wen, will you go back to Zi''s house with us?" The little guy pulled Ye Xiwen''s clothes and asked Other people are also looking at Ye Xiwen nervously. Now the route has been exposed. In other words, the enemy may have laid a snare waiting for them. Without Ye Xiwen''s escort, it is impossible to bring the young Lord back to yandutian alone In that case, the consequences would be unimaginable But ye Xiwen has become an expert in the world in their eyes now. How dare they force such a person? Isn''t that death? What''s more, in Bill''s mind, if ye Xiwen could be attracted, there would undoubtedly be an additional gadai master as the backing of their faction, and their strength could be enhanced. However, this remark is not suitable to be said at this time "Well, I''ll leave after I send you back. I also have very important things to do, so I can only send you to Zi''s house. I can''t manage other things!" Ye Xiwen didn''t know what they thought, but he didn''t have so much time to join in, "so let''s go quickly now, don''t disguise low-key, and rush to yandutian immediately. I''ll clean up all the sundries in trouble, and you''ll be responsible for going all out!" "Thank you, childe!" Bill quickly congratulated and said that ye Xiwen helped them, and their safety was guaranteed ps: I''m crazy today. I had a fever and diarrhea. After a day''s trouble, I finally stopped. Only then did I have the strength to get up and code for everyone! (.)ru s Chapter 2530 Yandutian, among the thirty-three days of emperor selection Road, is also one of the top heavy days. There is a lot of noise, and the degree of development is much better than that of the lower heavy days. When the team entered Yandu sky, it immediately felt different. Although he was on his way with all his strength, it had been three months since Ye Xiwen stepped on Zhao Xuan to death. After all, it crossed many zhongchong days from the next heavy day, and finally came to Yandu day. In Yandu days, the purple family''s power immediately increased. The most obvious thing is that along the way, there are more and more people to protect. Many purple family experts from all over the town have joined the team under Bill''s mobilization. Although it has been the best, the team with only dozens of people has still expanded to hundreds of people. There are as many as dozens of gods sitting alone. The power of Tianzi family in Yandu is also one of the most prosperous forces in the emperor selection road. In the center of the town, there is a powerful master of the sage realm. In the emperor selection Road, the master of the sage realm is almost the level of the supreme elder of every force. If you go to any force, you will be presented as a guest of honor and regarded as a sacrifice. But now he has been mobilized for this little guy''s business, which makes Ye Xiwen have a deeper understanding of the importance of this little guy. Maybe this little guy is very important to the purple family. However, after listening to Ye Xiwen introduced by bill, they still dare not disrespect Ye Xiwen. Not only bill, but also dozens of knights publicized Ye Xiwen in unison. What a terrible power it is to step on and die an expert in the sage''s realm. Originally, the arrogant master of the sage''s realm jumped his eyelids when he heard this. He himself was the master of the sage''s realm. Naturally, he knows the gap between the sage realm and the immortal realm, but ye Xiwen still cleans up like a dead dog. Ye Xiwen''s powerful imagination alone is enough to shudder. This makes him dare not give ye Xiwen any face. It is the rule of the world to maintain respect for the strong. They did not doubt Bill''s words, because it was not necessary at all. Just after the master of the sage realm joined, they saw a killer with their own eyes. A killer of the sage realm broke into the carriage where the little guy was, less than ten meters away. Then he crushed him to death. When he saw that scene, the master of the sage realm of the purple family couldn''t help sweating on his back. It was really a monster. Generally speaking, such assassins are very difficult to find in the same level. Unless they are deliberately guarded, they have a very high chance of success. Therefore, people are often very afraid of these assassins, even if they fight face-to-face, they have a very good chance of winning. The problem is that these assassins can''t fight head-on. They don''t exist in their dictionary. Even these assassins who have proved their way of killing can squat in a place for thousands of years in order to kill a target. As the saying goes, only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no truth to prevent a thief for a thousand days. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s skill has stunned everyone! There is no doubt about ye Xiwen''s previous words. in fact. Before entering Yandu days, the whole team had faced several raids, but they were stopped by Ye Xiwen. This also surprised Ye Xiwen. You know, these Raiders or those in the way, without exception, are all experts in the sage realm. Although they are not the peak of the sage realm, it is strange enough. On the road of electing the emperor, the sage realm can be regarded as a first-class good hand. It can be said that there are no enemies except those demons. If such a person wants to move one, it will pay a high price. Not to mention so many raids one after another. Even if it was only the Tiannan mercenary regiment, but the killer was obviously not from the Tiannan mercenary regiment. Ye Xiwen drew his memory from the yuan God in his mind and knew that he was the leader of a killer organization. After taking the task, he came in person. However, he was unlucky and met Ye Xiwen, a monster. When he was close to ten meters, he was caught and killed by Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen didn''t find more information, because the other party blew himself up on the spot, and the yuan God blew himself up. It seems that there are prohibitions arranged in the body. Once it fails, it will explode on the spot. This also made him sigh. The little guy didn''t know who he had offended. At a young age, he actually provoked so many experts. If he hadn''t met himself, he would have died. But the little guy didn''t think so. Under the protection of Ye Xiwen, he was much happier. He just practiced martial arts with Ye Xiwen every day. In just a few months, he had reached the eighth level of the day after tomorrow. He was only a little close to entering the Ninth level of the day after tomorrow. It was not far from opening up his meridians and entering the congenital level. Although the little guy doesn''t know that the world is dangerous, he has never fallen behind in martial arts practice because he has a strong reason to become stronger. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t want to be strong, either himself or his predecessor, when he was this little guy''s age, or a little hairy child who only knew how to play. However, under his protection, the team came to Zijia in yandutian very smoothly. It was a very huge city. At a glance, ye Xiwen was afraid that there were hundreds of millions of people, just like a small country. In the center of this city, it is the ancestral land of the purple family, and around it are the places where some of the vassals of the purple family and other ethnic groups live. After entering the city, ye Xiwen also said goodbye and has entered the city. Ye Xiwen clearly felt many strong breath and thoughts swept over. He had received the news before, and now the team has entered their protection. In that case, ye Xiwen sent the Buddha to the West. "Now that I''m home, I''ll leave first!" Ye Xiwen said. "Brother Wen, can''t you stay? My father and mother must want to see you too. After all, you saved me!" The little guy looked at Ye Xiwen and obviously wanted him to stay. The little guy was an only child since childhood. During this period, he regarded Ye Xiwen as his eldest brother. Naturally, he didn''t want him to leave. "Yes. Young master, it''s hard to express your great kindness to our purple family. Why don''t you stay? I think the master will meet you when I think!" Bill came forward and said that among these people, he and ye Xiwen are quite familiar. "No, I have my own business. I can''t stay!" Ye Xiwen looked at the city and the weir city. This is the name of yandutian. It used to be the core area of the whole yandutian. The purple family can occupy such a place. It can be imagined that it has great power in yandutian. Although it is not as powerful as it used to be, it can also be called a behemoth. This city has all kinds of facilities, and many forces have branches here, including the intelligence organization Ye Xiwen needs. He wants to buy information about reincarnation grass. Naturally, the larger the branch, the better. Now he has to deal with his own affairs. "The mountains and rivers meet. See you in the future. Take care!" When ye Xiwen finished, the whole man stepped out and disappeared directly into the void. The little guy also silently looked at the direction of Ye Xiwen''s disappearance and was very reluctant to give up. Many other strong people are more shocked. You know, this is Yandu, the core of Yandu sky. It''s not clear how many array boundaries there are. Even gods have to fly here honestly. It''s impossible to shuttle through space. Otherwise, the enemy would sneak into the city, but this man could completely ignore these arrays and boundaries and disappear. How high was his cultivation. "It''s really strong. Isn''t he really hiding his strength? I still can''t believe that immortal territory can be so strong!" It was the master of the sage realm who followed the team that made this emotion. At this time, he really felt ashamed. Any master of the sage realm seemed worthless in front of the immortal realm. "Where''s Hongyun?" A rapid voice came from afar, followed by a tall and straight figure flying over in the void. It was almost an instant that it had come here. But it was a handsome middle-aged man in purple, with a somewhat anxious look on his face. "Father!" The little guy hurriedly came forward and hugged the middle-aged man in purple. The little guy''s name is zihongyun. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all because I''m not thoughtful, otherwise I can''t let those guys calculate it, it''s okay!" The middle-aged man looked painfully at his son who had suffered since childhood. He didn''t know whether he was comforting the little guy or himself. "What the hell is going on?" His eyes turned to bill. Bill hurried forward and told the purple middle-aged man everything along the way. "So, thanks to the help of that expert, we Hongyun can get out of danger!" The purple robed middle-aged man thought for a moment and said. "All obedient subordinates failed to protect, which surprised the little Lord!" Bill said hastily. "It''s not your fault. It''s all my bad calculation. I thought I would be a bait to lure those guys into being cheated. Who ever wanted to be exposed!" The middle-aged man in purple didn''t blame bill carelessly. "But have you checked the origin of that man?" "That person doesn''t seem to be the person in our thirty-three days, so there is no record. It seems that he should be foreign!" Bill said carefully. "Anyway, pay more attention in the future. Anyway, he is our Savior of Hongyun. Well, I''ll take Hongyun in first and have a rest in your own family!" The purple robed middle-aged man said, directly holding the little guy and flying into the purple ancestral land deep in Yandu. The purple robed middle-aged man gave them too much deterrent. At this time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know who mentioned it. "Why do I suddenly feel that the LORD looks like that expert!" (to be continued.) PS: the second watch, ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2531 After leaving the motorcade, ye Xiwen soon came to the branch of Tiange in the city! Tiange has branches in many cities. The larger the city, the larger the branch and the higher the authority. There is no doubt that Tiange is the top city, so Tiange''s branch is also the top. The branch of the whole Tiange is a very terrible artifact. Its breath is faintly visible, but it guards the whole Tiange. It can be imagined that it has enough energy. The crowd came in and out, and the crowd was surging. Experts of all races exchanged intelligence and information here. After ye Xiwen went in, he immediately revealed his breath as a God and was immediately invited into the VIP Pavilion, which is also very normal. In any organization, a master at the divine level can be a VIP. Of course, the VIP level is different according to different strength. "Please wait here, sir. Our supervisor will come soon!" The waiter''s cultivation is good, but it''s just a mysterious realm. He''s still a little worse than the demigod. He doesn''t dare to neglect the master at the divine level. He has to find the supervisor immediately. Those who can be in charge of a branch like Tiange are basically preaching gods. Soon, a beautiful woman came out of the VIP Pavilion. She was dressed in a long shirt and had outstanding temperament. She was originally a goddess. The woman felt Ye Xiwen and found that it was like a clay ox into the sea. She couldn''t find anything at all. She just felt unfathomable. "Hello, master. I don''t know what kind of news you want to explore?" The beautiful woman''s brain quickly filtered through it. She didn''t find a powerful God who could match the purple robed boy in front of her. With her practice of preaching, remembering people is just a basic ability. However, she quickly reacted that it was very possible that this person did not want to reveal his true identity. "Can you ask for any information here? Can you also help collect information for a long time?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes. As long as the elders pay enough, we can naturally help collect information about what you are interested in for a long time!" The beautiful goddess said quickly. "Well, I want to ask a kind of divine material, reincarnation grass. Do you Tiange know the news about reincarnation grass?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Elder, it''s hard to find reincarnation grass. It hasn''t appeared many times since ancient times!" The beautiful goddess''s brain was like a supercomputer, and soon recalled the information of reincarnation grass that she had seen. This kind of divine material is naturally very valuable, but it''s just valuable. But it is still rare, very rare, to the point that many people may not have heard of it. That is, their Tiange has been collecting all kinds of data for countless years, and only a few records have been recorded, but only those times. She doesn''t know what the person in front of her wants to do with reincarnation grass. Because the number of times is not many, few people know what effect reincarnation grass has. Even Tiange is no exception. However, since the person in front of him asked, it must have his effect. "I don''t know why the elder is looking for reincarnation grass?" Asked the goddess. "Does this need to be explained to you?" Ye Xiwen gave her an indifferent look. The goddess quickly shook her head and said, "no, No. please don''t get me wrong. We don''t want to find out about you, but we are also responsible for collecting the function of reincarnation grass. If you can provide us with a function of reincarnation grass, we can also pay you as intelligence!" "These are not your business!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and did not say the role of reincarnation grass. "What a pity!" The goddess looked sorry and said. "We can help you pay attention to the information of reincarnation grass, but this can also be divided into active and passive. Passive, that is, if we receive any information of reincarnation grass, we will notify you, but in that case, it may take a long time. If we take the initiative, we will mobilize the power of Tiange to help you find the information of reincarnation grass. I don''t know which one you want to choose £¿¡± Ye Xiwen thought for a moment and said, "I choose to take the initiative. The sooner, the better, and the more detailed, the better!" "That''s natural. In terms of charging, we will judge the importance and detail of the information to charge you. You don''t have to worry about this. We still have some credibility!" The goddess said professionally that she didn''t know how many such things she had encountered and was familiar with them. "But reincarnation grass is very rare. If we need to mobilize our strength to find it, even the most basic one needs 100 million divine source. I don''t know what you think?" She looked at Ye Xiwen. The 100 million God source is also a huge sum of money for the experts in the sage realm, which can''t be taken out by ordinary people. However, reincarnation grass is really rare, and they need not spend a little manpower and material resources. They need to use many intelligence networks in the world. Although the price is expensive, it can not be said that there is no reason at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "yes, I hope as soon as possible, the sooner the better!" Although the 100 million divine source is a huge sum of money, ye Xiwen can also take it out. There are many experts in the sage realm who died in his hands all the way. Although they are not too rich, there are still more than 10 million divine sources for a person. In addition, the killer himself is the leader of the organization, and the wealth of the whole killer organization is concentrated on him, On his own, ye Xiwen captured hundreds of millions of divine resources. Now he is rich and powerful, so naturally he doesn''t care. However, even so, he was surprised. The intelligence cost was really exorbitant. No wonder Tiange was so rich and powerful. Even Yingu couldn''t do such a big deal by using artifact as a branch. He knew that Tiange must have made a lot of money, but there was no way. He didn''t have such resources. He knew that there was no way to be slaughtered. "That''s the best. However, we still need you to pay 50 million Shenyuan as a deposit. Look?" The goddess looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. I''m also excited. 100 million Shenyuan is a big deal. She can make this 100 million Shenyuan big deal, and her level in Tiange will be improved. Moreover, she can also get a lot of Commission for this business. It''s a double happiness. "OK!" Ye Xiwen directly handed over 50 million Shenyuan, and he was not afraid of the other party''s default. Tangtangtiange would not ruin his reputation for 50 million. "Then I''ll go through the formalities for you. Please wait a moment. In view of the large amount of your business, I''ll handle a VIP card for you. In the future, no matter what information you want to collect or sell, you can use this VIP card, and there can be benefits!" The goddess smiled and said, looking more respectful. It was really a local tyrant who could casually take out 50 million Shenyuan as a deposit. This is also to win over local tyrants. All kinds of concessions have been offered. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded with no superfluous expression. He looked like a senior of the world''s high people''s Congress. At this time, it can scare people more. Although the goddess didn''t know who he was, it was obvious that they didn''t know their origin. They were only responsible for selling and receiving information. It didn''t matter to them who the other party was. Ye Xiwen sat in his position, closed his eyes and rested, and deduced martial arts. Not far from him, a group of people were constantly shouting. The crowd gathered around an old man, who looked calm and unmoved. "Grandpa, this time the city Lord told you to go back. Is there anything good that can''t be done?" Someone asked. "Of course, it''s still a big deal. Hum, Kunpeng, you''ve heard of it. This time, the city master personally caught a Kunpeng!" The old man said calmly. "My God, Kunpeng, it''s a powerful existence in the mythical age. Now, I haven''t heard of the existence of Kunpeng!" "I didn''t expect to see a Kunpeng with my own eyes!" "If we kill it then, can we get some Kunpeng''s blood essence?" "I''ve never eaten Kunpeng meat!" "What are you talking about? Kunpeng?" The old man was about to speak, but he saw that he didn''t know when a young man stood staring at him with his eyes open. "What do you want, young man?" The old man''s face obviously showed an unhappy look, as if he was very dissatisfied with the boy''s impolite behavior. "Let me ask you again. Did your city master catch a Kunpeng?" Ye Xiwen looked gloomy, as if a volcano was about to erupt. "So what?" The old man was also angry in an instant. "Which family are you from?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. The old man was alert for a moment. It was obvious that the young man was not good at coming. "We are from yunmo city. What''s the matter? Do you still want to be right with us?" Others didn''t have such an idea and said it directly. "Yunmo City, yunmo City, very good!" Ye Xiwen said gnashing his teeth. Almost without guessing, he can know that the Kunpeng caught at the other end is little Kunpeng. There are no other possibilities besides him. Little Kunpeng also entered the emperor selection Road, but unexpectedly, he was caught. "What do you want?" The old man immediately stood up. If he didn''t understand Ye Xiwen''s hostility, it would be in vain. "Who the hell are you? Tell me!" The old man gave Ye Xiwen a cold hand and suddenly grabbed it out. (to be continued.) PS: at the third watch, please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2532 Because it was right in front of him, his big hand almost inserted horizontally like a sharp blade, his palm inserted horizontally into the space, tore a crack, and directly caught Ye Xiwen in front of him. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly changed into countless simple patterns. The old man''s big hand passed through his body, but he couldn''t catch him anyway. It was as if there were countless layers of space around him. The people present had very broad horizons, and it was not difficult to recognize the origin of this move. The unique skills of immortal realm masters can hide themselves in thousands of spaces, which is also a sign of a deeper understanding of the laws of space. However, it also depends on who the opponent is. If the opponent is also immortal territory, the effect of this move is much weaker, but if the opponent is sage territory, it is almost useless. The master of the sage realm must have a better understanding of space than the immortal realm. So when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help being silly. The experts in the sage realm failed to catch him at once, even if one was unintentional and one was intentional, but it was no difficulty to clean up the immortal realm with the strength of the experts in the sage realm. Ye Xiwen''s move, even if only once successful, was enough to impress them. The old man opposite him stepped out one step, and in an instant, infinite momentum rushed up, and endless aura rolled out of him. It was a very good magic power. In an instant, the whole branch of Tiange seemed to become an infinite kingdom of God. He was besieged here. He wanted to kill him with his true intention of martial arts. Although I know clearly that there is not much distance, I just feel as if the whole heaven and earth have been swallowed up by the kingdom of God. Those people around the old man also stepped aside and didn''t dare to approach at all. Ye Xiwen''s space circulation seems to be somewhat unsatisfactory. Has been greatly affected. "Say, what happened to Kunpeng?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!" The old man was furious in an instant. Ye Xiwen dared to be arrogant under this situation. It was a violation of his bottom line. His big hand suddenly fell towards Ye Xiwen and directly inserted into the distorted space around Ye Xiwen. The original distorted space was cut like tofu at this time. After launching the kingdom of God, his strength soared in an instant. Here, he is the master of all things in the world. "Bang!" Finally, ye Xiwen shot, punched out, and collided with the old man''s big hand. There was an amazing collision, but what surprised many people was that it was not ye Xiwen who was blown out. It''s the old man. The old man''s legs tore out two huge cracks in the void and hit the edge of the kingdom of God. It was the wall of Tiange, which was also an artifact. Naturally, it was not so easy to be hit. "Die!" The old man didn''t react at once. But he soon reacted, his whole body swept away, the ground was shaking violently, and all his strength was concentrated on his big hand. "Stubborn!" Ye Xiwen stepped out. In an instant, he came to the old man and punched him out. Along the way, the old man''s whole kingdom of God was crumbling inch by inch. The whole kingdom of God suddenly collapsed under the momentum of Ye Xiwen''s soaring. This can be regarded as a master of a generation of ancestors. He can''t even stop Ye Xiwen. This is a terrible fist. It seems that heaven and earth are completely broken and emptied under this fist. The frequency of heaven and earth has changed under this fist. There are saints and endless hymns of the human race everywhere. This is no longer so simple. This fist directly blows out the civilization of the human race. This is a fist technique for fear. To fight with this fist is to fight against the civilization of the whole Terran. Who has such terrible strength. The old man turned green. He never thought that ye Xiwen''s fist was so terrible. At the moment when the kingdom of God broke apart, he kept retreating and wanted to open more terrible punches. But it was no use at all. Ye Xiwen, who was in a rage, almost opened his strength and his mind completely locked him. No matter how he tried to dodge, it was of no use at all. The fist bombarded him continuously and directly hit him. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the old man was blown out on the spot. He only felt that his whole body was evacuated. The whole body seemed to be broken into pieces, and his whole body was spitting blood. In the eyes of others, I clearly saw that the old man burst inch by inch under Ye Xiwen''s fist. He wanted to recover, but he couldn''t completely bond. He had to fly out in pain. "Pa!" At this time, everyone saw that a big hand came out of the void and grabbed the old man''s neck. The old man struggled desperately, but it was of no use at all. No matter how he wanted to struggle, he could not struggle from ye Xiwen''s hand. "What''s going on? Am I dazzled?" "How could it be? It''s impossible. The sage realm was defeated so easily!" Those masters who followed the old man became hysterical and completely crazy. In their eyes, the almost invincible ancestor was vulnerable in front of the young man and was not an opponent at all. It''s just that it doesn''t matter to look young at all. The gods can naturally keep their faces and have skills, but the problem is that the person in front of us clearly doesn''t destroy the environment. How can he be so powerful. Their strength has not been reached, but their eyes are not bad. They can also recognize Ye Xiwen''s strength, but it is precisely because of this that they feel messy in the wind. From small to large, they were taught by the elders in the sect that those who can escape from the sage realm are very rare talents. Those who can resist the sage realm can be said to be superior Tianjiao, but they can easily clean up the sage realm. What should we say? They had a brain crash and didn''t know what to say. At the same time, there are some deep fears that even their ancestors are not rivals, let alone them. "It''s impossible. How could I be defeated by a small immortal realm? I don''t believe it!" The old man struggled hard. At this time, he had asked from the state of being covered, but he was even more unbelievable. His whole body was shaking, and the incomparable anger was released from the bottom of his heart. For him, it was a humiliation he had never encountered in his life. "Who the hell are you? Do you want to fight against us in yunmo city?" The old man kept struggling to scare Ye Xiwen. But I don''t know that ye Xiwen is waiting for him. "Yunmo city is something. I just ask you if Kunpeng was caught by you!" Ye Xiwen just said coldly. What he was most concerned about at this time was the situation of Xiao Kunpeng. "Yes, yes, so what!" The old man roared. He finally understood what it was for. It was for Kunpeng. Kunpeng was born again and appeared in the road of electing the emperor. I''m afraid that those who are interested in little Kunpeng are not a little. "Nothing. I just want to see if this cloud ink city has eaten bear heart and leopard courage and is looking for death!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The eyes of many people around looked over. Those who can enter the VIP pavilion are not bad. They also know yunmo city and can be regarded as a relatively large force. Although the main force is not in Yandu sky, it''s a bit humiliating to go out. Who dares to catch their elders and ask questions like this? It''s going to turn a face with them completely. What is the origin of this young man? He dares to fight against yunmo city. In other words, he doesn''t pay attention to yunmo city at all. As a native force on the road of electing the emperor, yunmo city has very broad contacts, and there are many experts in yunmo city. "You will regret it. If you offend yunmo City, you will die without a place to bury!" The old man shouted. It seemed that every time he said it, he could boost his confidence. "Don''t worry, even if yunmo city doesn''t come to me, I''ll come to the door. I''m really tired of being ambitious!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes are extremely cold. Little Kunpeng can be said to have been brought up by himself. Although Ye Xiwen''s purpose of seizing Kunpeng''s list was not simple at first, people''s hearts are flesh long. Over the years, the relationship between Ye Xiwen and little Kunpeng has long been excellent. Before, little Kunpeng also broke into the ancient Phoenix world for his business, but he hasn''t seen it for more than 1000 years. Little Kunpeng was caught. Although he doesn''t know what method the other party used, it has completely angered Ye Xiwen. Many people are taking a breath of air-conditioning. This master still wants to call the door. It''s a monster. They look at Ye Xiwen''s eyes. The killing intention can''t be hidden at all. I''m afraid it''s not just talking, but putting it into practice. This is the first time for them. The young man''s killing intention is shocking. Who is sacred? Many people are interested in Kunpeng in addition to the young man. In those days, everyone also heard about the prestige of Kunpeng. The descendants of Tianting demon master, one of the top ten fierce beasts, were only so eye-catching. Few of the so many divine and fierce beasts left in the mythological era could compete with Kunpeng. We can imagine how eye-catching they were. "Crazy, you''re crazy!" In the eyes of the old man, ye Xiwen was already a madman. "Sir, please don''t mess around, will you?" Suddenly, the goddess went and returned. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 2533 The goddess looked at Ye Xiwen anxiously. She never thought that such a thing had happened just after she left for a while. The two guests actually beat together on the spot. What''s more terrible is that the originally beautiful young man grabbed the old man in the sage''s realm, just like carrying a dead dog. £¨ £©¡£¡£ This made her totally impressed by Ye Xiwen''s strength. She had just regarded Ye Xiwen as an ordinary God, but it was a little unfathomable, and she couldn''t see the depth. Now it seems that it is more than unfathomable. Is he a monster? They have never heard of such a person who cleans up the sage realm with the immortal realm. Only those invincible demons and monsters that cross the whole emperor selection road can do it. At this time, the whole branch is just a sage realm. This is because the position here is very important. Even with the power of Tiange, it is impossible to arrange experts of sage realm to sit in every branch. It is important for ordinary branches to have a preaching God to take charge of the seat, Generally, it is the demigod who is responsible. Moreover, it is so close to the ancestral land of Yandu purple family that Yandu purple family can''t allow too strong experts to haunt here. One or two may be nothing, but there are too many branches stationed here, and they can''t guarantee whether something will happen, which is also a great threat. So at this time, there is no character who can stop the monster boy in front of him. Unless the master of Yandu purple family appears, it is possible to stop the boy. Ye Xiwen glanced at the goddess and said, "why, do you want to intervene in this matter?" "Elder, I hope you can give our Tiange a face. It''s really difficult for us to do so!" The goddess said euphemistically, but also vaguely pointed out the giant Tiange. In this division, no one can do anything about ye Xiwen, but this division is not the only one in Tiange. It is a terrible existence all over the world. How can such an organization not be dominated by the top strong. If you annoy Tiange, you can really say that there is no place for each other in the world, because no matter where you hide, it is difficult to avoid Tiange''s eyes and ears. As soon as you appear, you will be chased and killed. Ye Xiwen did not continue to be tough, but said, "OK. () I''ll give you Tiange this face. I won''t kill him here, but this is our personal resentment. I hope you Tiange won''t interfere!" The goddess couldn''t help but have some helplessness. Although she wasn''t killed here, there was no way for Tiange to make trouble here, and there was some damage to her prestige, but there was no other way. It''s better than ye Xiwen killing here. There are always some people in the world who regard rules as nothing, but they have such skills. "If you dare to kill me, yunmo city will not let you go!" The elder immediately widened his eyes and began to be frightened. He never thought that the boy in front of him was not joking. He really dared to kill him, which made him panic. He is indeed an elder of yunmo City, but now his identity is useful. He doesn''t care at all. no It should be said that his bad luck is related to yunmo city. The other party came to yunmo city. He still wants to scare the other party with yunmo city. Isn''t it putting the cart before the horse? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. If it was normal, ye Xiwen might not kill him, but at this time, he was completely angered by the capture of little Kunpeng, and he was angry about this shit yunmo city. "I want to buy information now. You must have received information about Kunpeng''s arrest. I want as much as I want! The cost is deducted from the deposit!" Ye Xiwen looked at the goddess coldly. He paid a deposit of 50 million Shenyuan. It is more than enough to deduct some of this fee. "Good, good, good!" The goddess hurried to prepare information for ye Xiwen. In her eyes, ye Xiwen had a terrible deterrent. Ye Xiwen under the rage was like a fierce beast in the starry sky, which made her feel shivering. Where can she provoke such a person? The identity of Tiange is superior to others, but according to the situation, it is nothing in front of real powerful people. Soon, the information Ye Xiwen asked for was in hand. He moved directly and rolled it out together with those who came with the old man. They cried and wanted to escape, but it was of no use and could not escape Ye Xiwen''s arrest. He directly abolished Yandu, and then killed all these people, and the blood essence was absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. These days, Tianyuan mirror consumes more and more energy to suppress a bi sword, which makes Ye Xiwen a little stretched. Fortunately, he killed the high hand of the sage realm, and the energy can last longer. He killed all these, but also wanted to buy some time for himself so that these people would not report. If he could, he still hoped to solve the matter at the lowest possible cost. At this time, he looked carefully at the information obtained by Tiange that Xiao Kunpeng had been arrested. Tiange is worthy of being a spoiler in intelligence. The cause and effect of this matter have been completely recorded. This yunmo city is on top of another top priority Tiantai Qitian. Among taiqitian, yunmo city can be regarded as a relatively powerful force. According to the above records, there are many experts in yunmo City, and it is possible that there is even an expert at the peak of a powerful sage realm sitting in the town. Of course, these are the guesses of many people, but it is clearly written in the please newspaper of Tiange. This is not a guess, but there is a powerful master at the peak of the sage realm. Although he has not appeared for many years, it is recorded in the intelligence of Tiange. However, because what he wants is a record of Kunpeng''s affairs, there is no very detailed record on this point, but more about Kunpeng. About a few decades ago, Kunpeng appeared in the sky of Taiqi and soon attracted the attention of yunmo city. So yunmo city quietly took action, set up an array, and then tried to deceive Kunpeng into it. So far, it has just succeeded in the siege and caught the exhausted Kunpeng. Because what yunmo city learned seems to have something to do with Kunpeng, they want to ask Kunpeng about relevant things. There are no more specific things. It seems that because the time is too short, they haven''t specifically inquired about anything. However, this is only one aspect of the problem. Of course, yunmo city is a big obstacle in front of us, but according to the records in Tiange''s please newspaper, there are not one or two people interested in Kunpeng, and there are even some demons and monsters. Although little Kunpeng hasn''t grown up yet, after all, he is the descendant of Taigu giant fierce. It can be said that he is a treasure all over his body. In the serious of many people, he is undoubtedly a treasure. The people who make this idea are not a little. According to the records of Tiange intelligence, many experts asked to put pressure on yunmo city in private, but yunmo city just didn''t let go, just didn''t admit that they had caught little Kunpeng. It was only when the news leaked out and was confirmed that it caused an uproar and attracted the attention of countless people. Originally, many people were just skeptical and not sure. Now they are completely sure. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity. Another ten days will be the birthday of the leader of yunmo city. According to the calculation of Tiange, I''m afraid many people will press questions about Kunpeng at the birthday banquet, which may lead to more competition. There may even be demons doing it themselves. "It seems that people who are interested in little guys are not a little bit!" Ye Xiwen''s words are filled with emotion, but in his eyes, he is incomparably murderous. No matter who dares to play the little guy''s idea, he will die. He won''t allow anyone to take the little guy away. However, he did not act rashly, because at that time, he may face more than a master at the peak of the sage realm. The invincible master pestled behind the yunmo city will not say. If he does not use puppets, he is not even an opponent to the masters in the later stage of the sage realm. At most, he can only say a certain degree of confrontation and protect his life. He just doesn''t destroy the environment. To many people, he can be regarded as shocking, but at this time, he feels that the real combat effectiveness is not enough. He opened the Tianyuan mirror. Inside the Tianyuan mirror, there was endless hostility. It was ah Bi sword that wanted to break through the siege of blood light. He used ah Bi sword once before, which severely damaged Wu Zimo. As soon as he grits his teeth, if it''s really necessary, he doesn''t hesitate to use a-bi sword. All those who want to use crooked brains should come and taste his a-bi sword. Is it so sharp. This is his hidden card. He can''t use it before the critical time, because it consumes too much, but it doesn''t mean he can''t use it easily. It''s just that there are some sequelae. But now, he has no choice. If he has no other way, he will kill with a nose sword. "Those who dare to come will die!" Ye Xiwen''s tone was firm, and there were endless murders in his eyes. He opened his wings behind him, and his whole body turned into a streamer and swept away towards the distant Taiqi sky. (to be continued.) PS: the second watch, ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2534 Tianyun ink city in Taiqi has been completely annoyed in recent days. People have come to celebrate the birthday of the city''s leader because the city''s birthday is approaching Of course, these are all obvious reasons. Privately, no one knows why Since the news of Kunpeng in their hands spread, such people have been coming. Some people sincerely come to celebrate their birthday, while others naturally come for Kunpeng Although Kunpeng has been famous since ancient times, as long as he is born, he is often a fierce bird giant who destroys the sky and the earth But now little Kunpeng has been caught. Naturally, many people are interested in many things about Kunpeng. Not to mention, in the legendary memory inheritance of Kunpeng, the inheritance of the demon master Kunpeng in the mythical era is a treasure that attracts countless people Because this is the first time Kunpeng has been captured. Before, they wanted to have such a good chance, but they didn''t have such a chance at all So at the moment, they naturally want to capture Kunpeng. Even if Kunpeng is the disciple of the most hidden valley this time, it is impossible to really stop these people''s greed In the road of selecting emperors, life and death are conceited. It doesn''t make any sense to be anyone''s disciple. Since ancient times and modern times, are there still few top talents here? Many of their blood lines are also earth shaking, and many of them have never been born But while being slaughtered can shock for a while, it''s just a shock for a while. It''s impossible to really shake anything You can only blame yourself for not being good at learning and being caught. Otherwise, in a few years, Kunpeng''s talent will be enough to choose the emperor and become one of the most terrible monsters. It''s not even necessary to win the supreme position. Who dares to trouble him And that''s the idea Many people came from among the other great heavens For a time, there were countless experts in the city On this day, the day when the birthday banquet is about to begin, a boy in purple enters the city. He doesn''t need to find it at all. The flow of people can take him to the city master''s house of yunmo city Ye Xiwen opened his mind and swept out recklessly. The city master''s house of yunmo city was like a huge imperial palace, magnificent, carved beams and painted buildings There are also tall walls, just like a small city He scanned it, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of Xiao Kunpeng. He immediately understood that he was imprisoned in the seal barrier. He should be able to isolate the prying eyes of God, otherwise he would have seen it Ye Xiwen looked indifferent and followed the crowd directly to the city master''s house With his strength, he easily got an invitation and went in In fact, the guard is not very strict in exploring, because there are many here They can''t afford to offend at all. Although there are experts at the level of sermon, there are always some people who can get in "Let me see what people are coming today!" Ye Xiwen said coldly In a large secret room The border is open, and a huge blood pool is constantly Golden blood dripped from Kunpeng''s body. Kunpeng''s huge body was nailed in the air and struggled constantly, but every struggle, his talisman would burst and hurt him In front of Kunpeng, a middle-aged man standing on his back looked at Kunpeng coldly and said, "why do you have to suffer this crime? As long as you hand over the inheritance, I will naturally give you a pleasure!" He said coldly that if he was not afraid of the self explosion in Kunpeng''s mind, he would have pulled out Kunpeng''s yuan God to check His expression was unusually cold, and there was no expression at all In his eyes, this Kunpeng is a treasure all over his body. The inheritance in his mind is that he can establish a strong inheritance of the king sealing sect. Even if he is lucky, it is not impossible to get the Tao again His flesh can be refined into a treasure, and his blood is also a tonic It''s not in vain that he tried his best to lead this Kunpeng into the trap, and even spent a huge price to finally catch Kunpeng. Now it''s time to harvest As for those people with evil intentions, he also knows very well that they are coming for Kunpeng, but Kunpeng has reached his hands. How can they be handed over? Even if Yingu sends someone to compete, it''s useless, because he also invited experts to help him. This time, we must keep Kunpeng The inheritance of demon masters inherited in Kunpeng''s blood may be able to break away from this damn road of selecting emperors and make them really break through and reach a new realm "You can''t think about it. You''ll die. My big brother won''t let you go!" Kun Peng made a sound, which was very weak, but it was a young voice, and a little childish "Big brother, what big brother do you want to scare me? As far as I know, you Kunpeng should be the only one!" The middle-aged man sneered and said, "well, we are also relatives. There is also a trace of Kunpeng blood in our family. With your blood essence, our whole race can degenerate into Kunpeng. At that time, we will reproduce the brilliance of Kunpeng and recast the brilliance of ancient demon masters. Isn''t that good? Don''t resist and hand over the inheritance!" "You can''t imagine that your family is not my family at all. You just don''t know how to integrate Kunpeng''s blood into your blood, but fake is always fake and can''t be true. You''re still cheap!" Kunpeng whispered weakly The middle-aged man''s face [,£¡] Suddenly, it was ugly. With a cold hum, countless talismans burst open, and Kun Peng was completely bruised This is also a shame for their family. They want to completely transform into Kunpeng because Kunpeng''s blood is one of the most noble blood in heaven and earth, and their original blood is nothing compared with Kunpeng''s blood "I''m stubborn. I propose a toast and don''t punish them. When I send these people away, I think I''ll have a good talk with you!" The middle-aged man was the leader of yunmo city. With a wave of his sleeve, his body disappeared into the secret room At this time, the whole city master''s residence is filled with a sense of joy. For ordinary people, they don''t know all the things in the upper layer. What they can see is that today is the birthday of the city master of yunmo city. They have reached the level of God. Even if they live the same life as heaven, they also attach great importance to their once-in-a-million-year birthday Ye Xiwen followed the crowd into the city master''s residence. Because there were too many people coming to celebrate his birthday, the whole birthday banquet was not placed indoors, but on a very wide square. Normally, these are the training places for the descendants of yunmo city. Now they are free to hold the birthday banquet Ye Xiwen found a case seat and sat down. He waited quietly to calm his murderous intention. There were crowds around him. Countless people were annoyed to discuss the matter The children of yunmo city are constantly shuttling among them, serving dishes, adding wine and drinking. The atmosphere is very warm before it really starts Ye Xiwen felt it with his eyes closed. He clearly felt that there were several breath looming around him. It was not an easy breath, but a very powerful breath. It was hidden around him, and even made him feel very afraid But he didn''t say anything, just a cold smile. In his eyes, these people are no different from the dead The waiters in the square kept telling the names of the great people who came, which would arouse the exclamation of many people from time to time. They were all the great people in Taiqi heaven who had not appeared for many years, the experts in the sage realm, and even many top experts from other important heaven. They appeared one after another at this time Many people lament that Lord yunmo''s appeal is really great. There are so many people coming to congratulate on Guoshou, but not everyone knows that most of these people come for little Kunpeng, not for Lord yunmo Even those who know are silent. The fewer people they want to know, the better. In this way, their chances will be greater But soon, the festive birthday party suddenly changed its taste "Friend, come to our yunmo city as a guest, why don''t you say it!" Just as everyone was drinking and preparing, they only saw that a big hand suddenly grabbed it from the void and grabbed it to another void. In that void, a figure fell out. Before they could escape, they were caught and killed by this big hand Many people had not figured out what had happened before it was over But ye Xiwen saw clearly that everything was within the scope of his eyes of redemption. The figure was clearly an expert in the sage realm. He wanted to take advantage of the chaos to enter the city master''s house and find Kunpeng, but who knows, he was found and caught dead by a handful of students This kind of strength is very powerful, ye Xiwen thought to himself. If he guessed correctly, he should be the master of the sage realm who sits in yunmo city Only such an expert can crush an expert in the sage realm "Finally willing to show up?" Ye Xiwen sneered at the corners of his mouth "What the hell happened?" Many people who don''t know the inside story wonder why anyone wants to make trouble at the birthday party. Is it to assassinate the city leader of yunmo? If that''s the case, it''s really stupid. There are so many experts present. Isn''t he trying to die? However, there are many people who know the truth of the matter. At this time, they can''t help sucking the air conditioner. Although they have heard the rumors of the master behind yunmo City, they can''t help being scared when they really see him make a move However, they also know that today''s good play has just begun PS: all updates delivered! (.)ru s Chapter 2535 Many people know what happened to Kunpeng, but at this time, this skill scares a lot of experts, which is the purpose of yunmo city. The so-called falling into a well and falling into a stone is the original name of almost all creatures. If these people are not deterred, even those who really came to the birthday banquet will inevitably show their fangs in the end. £¨ £©,., After all, Kunpeng''s business is too eye-catching. People with clear eyes also understand that this is Liwei! "What happened and how did it happen?" Generally speaking, even if someone makes trouble, they rarely choose to die when they come up in this case. They didn''t give any chance to explain, and everyone was not a fool. They soon realized that there must be something wrong in this. But at this time, they are also watching the change, and no one wants to come forward casually. "Lord yunmo is here!" With a long tone, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone, but it was not who the leader of yunmo city was. Many people immediately stood up to say hello and salute. "Thank you for coming to my birthday party. It''s a great honor!" Sitting on his seat, the Lord of yunmo city said to the four directions. "Congratulations on the longevity of the city Lord!" "Congratulations to the city Lord on his boundless wealth!" Everyone congratulated. "Although there is some unhappiness today, I believe it''s just some curfew people. You don''t have to care. Today''s my birthday banquet, you don''t get drunk!" The Lord of yunmo city looked around and said. "Lord of yunmo City, I''m afraid the other party is not a small person. As far as I know, it seems that you yunmo city has caught a Kunpeng. Is that so?" Someone said in ventriloquism. The voice appeared in all directions. It was impossible to find out who said it. "What? Kunpeng!" "How can there be Kunpeng!" "Dafa, it can''t really be Kunpeng!" Many people''s eyes lit up, and then the originally quiet scene suddenly seemed like a frying pan. It was completely chaotic. Many people didn''t know why the atmosphere was so strange today. Many people didn''t look like they came to celebrate their birthday. Now they know everything at once. It turned out that he came for Kunpeng. If it was an ordinary thing, he threatened yunmo city for some natural material and local treasure. I''m afraid it''s not a good idea, but Kunpeng is different. It may involve the secret of emperor Cheng. Such opportunities are rare. If it is outside the emperor selection Road, it may lead to a crazy blow from hidden valley, but here, even hidden valley is useless, and the strong who seal the king cannot enter. () you can only watch from the outside. If you have the ability, let them enter the road of electing the emperor. As long as there is no king, the strong man is not so easy to deal with. "I don''t know where you got the news, but I can tell you. There''s no such thing!" Although the mayor of yunmo city had expected this scene for a long time, he was still in a bad mood when he really saw it. But I can''t catch who said it. This man is too cunning to speak with his mind. "Don''t lie to us. Do you really think we''re full and can hold a pole to celebrate your birthday?" Someone said impolitely hiding in the dark. "That''s right. Hand over Kunpeng. You can''t touch such fierce animals at all!" "Yes, hand over Kunpeng!" "It seems that you are already prepared!" The Lord of yunmo city said coldly, "but you should think clearly. Don''t blame me for making trouble at my birthday banquet!" "You don''t have to scare us. Everyone knows who is right and who is wrong. We all know whether you have caught Kunpeng or not. Hand it in!" Someone said again. "Die!" The leader of yunmo city gave a cold hum, and a burst of amazing light burst out in his eyes. He grabbed a huge fierce beast out of the crowd. He grabbed the key of the experts in the early stage of immortal territory and caught it into a blood mist in the air. He was talking just now. Although not all, he was also one of those people. "Whoever is making noise will end up with him!" The leader of yunmo City spoke coldly and ruthlessly, but he had such confidence. Most people at the scene couldn''t lift a little resistance at all, which had exceeded the limit of their power. "You don''t have to scare us. Don''t we really think we''re afraid of you?" "Yes, old man, don''t go too far!" "Die!" But many voices bounced back in a more intense way. The head of yunmo city looked even more ugly. These people clearly caught one and didn''t blame the public to make trouble, but he had no way. Many people are also secretly discussing this matter. According to this situation, yunmo city''s capture of Kunpeng is likely to be true. It is possible that one person makes a mistake, but so many people clearly come for Kunpeng, it can''t be a mistake. "If you want to make trouble at my birthday party, come out and I''ll take it one by one!" The leader of yunmo city suddenly stood up from the throne and swept his eyes into the crowd. In an instant, boundless thoughts swept out. Among the thousands of people who came to celebrate their birthday, he directly swept hundreds of people. It was the person who spoke in secret just now. Although he couldn''t pay attention to so many people alone, there were many experts in yunmo city. He completely found those people and informed the city master of yunmo city. Among the hundreds of people named, there are experts of all races, but there is one feature, that is, they are all powerful experts above preaching. If not, they dare not participate in this muddy water. Neither yunmo city nor Kunpeng can afford to provoke ordinary people. Such a force, no matter where it is, can not be called a small force. Although not everyone has been found out, it is a great part of the power. "What do you want, old man?" "Let''s go together. Don''t be afraid of them. Yunmo city is angry this time!" "They want to swallow Kunpeng alone. There is no door!" Seeing that hundreds of people can''t hide anymore, they naturally don''t bother to hide. As a preaching expert, they naturally have such confidence. Behind them, they also represent a party of forces, let alone believe that yunmo City dares to offend so many forces at the same time. However, it is obvious that they have underestimated the current determination of yunmo city. In order to keep Kunpeng and realize the plan of transforming the whole family into Kunpeng, they have been completely crazy. "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll send you to the West!" The Lord of yunmo city said coldly, with incomparable horror in his eyes. "Boom!" The whole kingdom of God was instantly released, enveloping the whole square. "What, you dare to do it!" "Asshole, do you know the consequences of doing this!" "Are you crazy?" Suddenly there was a loud cry, and those who were not included in hundreds of people also retreated and dared not approach. Directly out of the square. "Well, we are hundreds of people. Are we still afraid of him?" Someone shouted loudly. They all realized that this time, yunmo city will never give in. Although they don''t have too strong experts, they have a large number of people, which is their biggest advantage. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless powerful breath swept up in the air, forming a terrible vigorous wind, and countless divinities burst into brilliant light. The power of hundreds of Taoist experts working together can imagine how terrible it is. The world is shaking, like the terrible scene when the Earth Dragon turns over. "Boom!" All the attacks fell in front of the city master of yunmo City, directly exploded, swept up an infinite wave of energy, and the space broke up a large area at that moment. The terrible offensive attracted people''s attention. But more people exclaimed. There were not a few people with good eyes. They clearly saw that all the offensives were stopped by a barrier when they rushed to the city master of yunmo city. Didn''t hurt him at all. Then I only saw that a blood light rushed into the sky, a powerful expert at the peak of longevity was directly caught and killed on the spot, and a figure flashed in front of him. This man is no other than the leader of yunmo city. However, this is just the beginning. The offensive of the Lord of yunmo city is like a tide, but it is fast to the extreme. Few people can see it on the spot. Many people didn''t see what happened at all, but found that hundreds of people suddenly exploded and were slaughtered in an instant. When many people reacted, there was only one leader of yunmo city left in the void. It''s as silent as a cicada. You can smell the drop of the needle. Everyone was frightened by such a ferocious style. They also reported such an idea before. The law is not responsible for the public. Who ever thought that the city Lord of yunmo city really killed all the people. These hundreds of people not only represent themselves, but also those great forces that have not yet appeared. Even yunmo city can''t afford to offend so many great forces in one breath. "Who else is coming? I''ll take him on the road!" The leader of yunmo city said coldly, his eyes are kind of crazy. You will all become the blood sacrifice of our family''s transformation and the witness of our family''s achievements. "I''ll come!" A lazy voice came from outside the field. A purple robed boy slowly lined up from the crowd, walked into the field and directly into the God kingdom of the city master of yunmo city without any scruples. (to be continued.) PS: there will be another watch later. I have a fever. I may not be able to watch the third watch today! Chapter 2536 The sudden appearance of the purple robed boy suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. "Who are you?" Yunmo city''s eyes were cold and glanced at Ye Xiwen. "I just want to ask you something!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, as if he were talking about other people''s things in a flat tone, which has not changed because of the Lord of yunmo city. "Today is my birthday party. If you are willing to give me face, wait until after today''s party!" The Lord of yunmo city didn''t know ye Xiwen''s purpose and didn''t dare to do it at will. Everyone knows that the Lord of yunmo city means that if you don''t want to give him this face, don''t blame him. Listen to the words of the city leader of yunmo City, everyone shook their heads reluctantly. If the people had some doubts that the city leader of yunmo City dared to take action just now, there must be no such doubt now. "Face? What face do you have! Why should I give you face!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. The crowd was in an uproar. Didn''t the purple robed boy see the way the Lord of yunmo city was killing just now, and wanted to completely annoy him? The city Lord of yunmo City stared at Ye Xiwen, and his face showed some ferocity and distortion. He said coldly, "since I became the city Lord of yunmo City, no one has dared to say such words to me. It seems that you are really impatient!" As soon as his voice fell, there were dozens of powerful experts around Ye Xiwen. Just now they were hidden in the crowd, but they didn''t have a chance to fight, because all of them were solved by the Lord of yunmo city. And now, they shot and surrounded Ye Xiwen. "That''s what you didn''t meet. Today, I came to smash your yard. Take your dog''s life!" The purple robed boy said openly and domineering, with a cold look, and didn''t take the city master of yunmo city to heart at all. The whole audience was shocked. After seeing the cruel means of the city master of yunmo City, the purple robed boy dared to be so arrogant. Did he have any cards yet? "Good, good, good!" The Lord of yunmo city said hello three times. He was gnashing his teeth and his face was green. If we can''t get rid of this damn guy today, they will be completely humiliated. "Boom!" A terrible divinity surged out of the body of the leader of yunmo City, and the terrible breath instantly turned into endless vigorous wind and storm. Compared with just now, the strength was even higher. The people were very shocked. Just now, the leader of yunmo city didn''t do his best, which seemed to them. Is unbelievable. "Old bastard, I''ll ask you again. Hand over Kunpeng and I can let you go!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Completely ignored the momentum of the city master of yunmo City, and completely ignored that he was in the God kingdom of the city master of yunmo city. "Kill him!" When the leader of yunmo City burst into a rage, dozens of powerful experts came to Ye Xiwen one after another. The second of these people is also the peak of demigod, which can resist the existence of Taoist experts. Among them, there are many immortal level masters. It can be said that the essence of yunmo city has been exhausted. Yunmo city is also well prepared, not to deal with Ye Xiwen. But to resist the experts who come to exert pressure from major forces. This time, they have made up their mind that even if they want to be enemies with the world, they must promote this thing and turn the whole family into Kunpeng''s blood. In that case, their family will usher in a new brilliance. After becoming Kunpeng''s blood, their cultivation will become a smooth road. In the original place, ye Xiwen didn''t dodge. It seemed that he was bound by the God chain around him. At that moment, the infinite law of the kingdom of God turned into a chain and entangled him. All the laws completely failed at this time. Only the Lord of yunmo city was the only true God. "Boom!" These attacks went directly into the body of the purple robed boy, but they were stunned to find that these attacks could not do anything to the purple robed boy. It can even be said that all these attacks went into the void. The whole body space of the purple robed boy was like a black hole, swallowing all the attacks. People are too familiar with this scene. It''s an indestructible housekeeping method, but how can they use it intact when it is suppressed by the kingdom of sages. At this time, the elite accumulated in these yunmo cities for hundreds of thousands of years have been swept out and have been slaughtered in front of Ye Xiwen. They will form an array in an instant to jointly break the space around Ye Xiwen. At this time, suddenly, there were countless flames on Ye Xiwen''s body, burning a raging fire, completely ignoring the master of yunmo city''s control over the law, and burning up. Several close experts only had time to use the instrument to protect themselves, and were swallowed up by the fire. However, these flames burned their artifact into a hot pool of molten iron in an instant, and they themselves were burned at the moment when the artifact was broken, and soon they were screaming and burned into a mass of ashes. Others also took advantage of the situation to escape and fled to the distance. They looked at the experts who were burned alive. Among them, there were demigods and immortality, among which there was immortality. As a result, they were burned to ashes. No matter the level of strength, there is no difference. It''s just that those with strong strength burn a little more for a long time. The tragedy of these masters in yunmo city suddenly made everyone take a breath of cold air, and stared at Ye Xiwen with shocked eyes. "That''s Nanming Lihuo from the Phoenix family. You''re from the Phoenix family!" The leader of yunmo City exclaimed and said that it would be tricky if it was the giant. The skinny camel in the ancient Phoenix world was bigger than the horse. Even if it was seriously damaged, it was more frightening than hidden valley. This Nanming Lihuo is the symbolic flame of the Phoenix family. Those people before did not count. This time, it is a real expert of giants who participated in it. "Sir, we have never offended your ancient Phoenix world. Do you want to fight with us?" The leader of yunmo city said that they might have a way to deal with ordinary forces. If such a huge thing as the ancient Phoenix world takes action, the consequences will be too serious. They can send experts from other places continuously. A little unease finally rose in his heart. "Who I am has nothing to do with you. I just want to ask whether Kunpeng will hand it in or not. Today, chickens and dogs will not stay. You can be removed from the list in the future!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His words were even more arrogant than before, but no one would treat his words as a joke at this time. Yunmo city may also have great strength, but the suspected expert in the ancient Phoenix world not only had terrible cultivation, but also represented the giant of the ancient Phoenix world. "Don''t deceive people too much!" The Lord of yunmo city fixed his eyes on Ye Xiwen, who was wrapped in a layer of flame in the sky. He noticed that his kingdom of God could not extend. This flame blocked the penetration of the kingdom of God, which was unprecedented. He had not encountered those different fires in heaven and earth before, but there was no one that could block his kingdom of God, Because even the different fire of heaven and earth is also a kind of flame. Since it is a flame, it must follow the law of flame. As long as the law of flame is removed from his kingdom of God, no matter what kind of flame can not burn, then this kind of heaven and earth will be abolished in the future. This can be done by the masters of the sage realm, and it is their greatest strength. In front of them, no matter what law they practice, they can''t get lucky. "Even if your ancient Phoenix world is powerful in the outside world, it is impossible for you to want a dominant family in the road of electing the emperor!" The leader of yunmo city said coldly, but he didn''t do it directly. He was even more afraid of the ancient Phoenix world. "Don''t talk more nonsense with me. You dare to catch Kunpeng. What else are you talking about!" Ye Xiwen is too lazy to talk to each other. "Then you die!" The pupil of the leader of yunmo city suddenly contracted, and then enlarged in an instant. He silently appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and slapped directly at Ye Xiwen. With his strength, it''s too simple to kill an immortal realm silently. Generally, the immortal realm can''t keep up with his speed, let alone in the kingdom of God. "Bang!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen actually reacted. He raised his hand and slapped the Lord of yunmo city. But to everyone''s surprise, it was not ye Xiwen who was hit and flew out, but the body of the city Lord of yunmo city was blown out in the void and kept tumbling. The void was torn into a huge crack by his body. You can imagine how much force he endured. "Ah!" The leader of yunmo city just snorted, but suddenly screamed. However, the people saw that his whole arm suddenly burned. Nanming left the fire, burning, and spreading out at an amazing speed to burn his whole body into coke. "Bang!" At this critical moment, the Lord of yunmo city broke his arm and broke the whole arm from his shoulder. "Pooh!" Blood splashed out and a blood rain fell in the void. This barely prevented the flame from spreading towards the rest of his body and got a chance to breathe. (to be continued.) PS: it''s two o''clock today. I have a high fever and can''t move! Chapter 2537 The city leader of yunmo city was hit hard with one blow. Even the most crazy people didn''t expect that the city leader of yunmo city was almost killed with one blow. How can it go on like this? Even the people who are used to life and death are stunned by the cruel strength. Even in the days of Taiqi, the Lord of yunmo city can still be regarded as a first-class expert. In the days of Taiqi, not many people dare to say that they are stable and better than the city master of yunmo city. Everyone was not stunned. When ye Xiwen shot before, they only thought that this man was extraordinary, but they didn''t expect that he had been so strong. The leader of yunmo city was very embarrassed. His figure tore a huge crack in the void, which made him stop. "Hand over Kunpeng, or today, there will be no chickens and dogs in yunmo city!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was cold, and he seemed to lose his look in his eyes, but this was the most terrible. "You are provoking our whole taiqitian. Do you really think there are no experts in taiqitian?" At this time, Wu Ziqiang, the Lord of yunmo City, said forcefully, because his final card has not yet appeared. "What can you represent Tai Qitian? Don''t mention Tai Qitian today. Even if Xuandi road is against me, I will take Kun Peng away. I''ve given you a chance, but since you don''t cherish it, die obediently!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, his figure appeared in front of the city master of yunmo city. A pair of wings flapped behind him and slapped the city master of yunmo city. "Bang!" The leader of yunmo city didn''t even have time to respond, so he was slapped and flew out. Because he didn''t feel any trace of spatial fluctuation at all, he didn''t take precautions at all. How could his body method be so fast. He did not know that ye Xiwen''s wing of light was about to evolve into the wing of space, and his understanding of the power of space was far better than that of ordinary sages. That''s why the leader of yunmo city didn''t feel at all. "God, how can it be so strong!" "Today, yunmo city is completely planted!" "It''s over. It''s a big deal this time!" Everyone felt that it was too unreal. It was like a dream. The Lord of yunmo city was beaten down before he was much better. Many of those present did not deal with yunmo City, or had conflicts of interest. From the bottom of their hearts, they were willing to see such a scene. Yunmo city this time. Even if they don''t die, their prestige will fall sharply, which is good for them. "Ah, die!" The Lord of yunmo city felt ashamed and roared wildly. The kingdom of God immediately began to fight with Ye Xiwen, and suddenly. But I saw a big clean hand coming in from the void, smashing the kingdom of God, and then caught it on the neck of the city master of yunmo City, just like a dead dog. Hooped his neck, and the momentum to erupt was suppressed all at once. A seal fell from the sky and sealed his whole body. This seal is powerful and outrageous. The leader of yunmo City couldn''t get rid of it at all. His whole strength was limited to his body and couldn''t move. His eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were full of panic. There was such a monster. From beginning to end, ye Xiwen was almost just an understatement, so he broke him completely. He understood that this time he was kicked to the iron plate. He was raised. He should let the elder behind him do it the first time. However, he wanted to establish his prestige. As a result, he capsized in the gutter and was caught like a dead dog by an immortal younger generation. It was a great shame. From now on, let alone establish prestige, whether we can maintain our original prestige is an extravagant hope. "Hand it in, or you''ll die today!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that although he is decisive in killing and cutting, he is not a murderer. It is certainly the best to solve the problem without killing. More importantly, he doesn''t want to waste any more time. The joint action of hundreds of experts just now seems to be just a joke, but in fact, it represents a large number of forces interested in Kunpeng, including indigenous forces and foreign super forces. Among these forces, there are many experts, and now only immortal territory comes, Immortality is a god of the immortality, but as time goes by, there will inevitably be many late sages, even the peak of the sages. At that time, there is really a big problem. He must make a quick decision and leave as soon as possible. His face was livid and roared: "elder, don''t you do it?" "Stubborn!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. Looking at this, he knew that the city master of yunmo city was going to fight to the end. "Do you think someone can save you? It''s ridiculous!" As soon as he stretched out his hand, the Lord of yunmo city immediately had difficulty breathing. "Stop!" Suddenly, a cold cry came from the void above the sky. A big hand tore the space and scratched it in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. His whole body was like a blink. Sheng Sheng moved out for hundreds of miles and avoided this big hand. An old man came down slowly from the air, his eyes were cold and stared at Ye Xiwen. At the beginning, he made a move and crushed the guy who wanted to sneak in. His strength was unfathomable. "Young generation, you can put him down now and discuss everything!" The old man said coldly that if it was an ordinary person, he wouldn''t bother to take care of it. However, this was the city master of their yunmo City, and it was impossible to let it go. "Hand over Kunpeng, everything is easy to say!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t talk nonsense. This old man seems to have more authority than the leader of yunmo city. "What is your relationship with that Kunpeng!" The old man asked coldly. "You don''t need to know. Hand over the anti earthquake, or he will die!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and had no intention to say it. "Die!" The old guy gave a cold drink and rushed out in an instant. Come on! Come on! Come on! Almost to the top, he rushed to Ye Xiwen''s front. Only by his own speed, he was close to the extreme. A hand knife cleaved Ye Xiwen''s arm to split his arm in half on the spot and save people. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow. Since the old guy came out, he was very careful and didn''t relax for a moment. The old man''s hand knife is much more terrible than ordinary artifact. Without much thought, ye Xiwen directly pushed the city master of yunmo city. "Ah!" But only a scream, the city leader of yunmo city was cut in half on the spot, and the flesh was cut in half. The yuan gods were destroyed and killed in an instant. The strength of the great elder of yunmo city has reached a terrible level. Even the first-class master of Taiqi heaven like the city master of yunmo city is not his enemy. "How dare you!" The elder of yunmo city is so old that he knows nothing about it. This move not only failed to save people, but also killed the Lord of yunmo city. Only this one, yunmo city is greatly weakened. You know, yunmo city looks like a lot of experts, but in fact, it is far less powerful than Yandu purple family. There are only yunmo city''s master in addition to himself. The two of them supported the situation of yunmo City, and now the death of one is equivalent to the collapse of a pillar. Such a loss is not big. Ye Xiwen sneered, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Now, he has been waiting for this opportunity since just now. He has been planning how to kill the old guy as soon as possible since he knew that there might be experts at the top of the sage realm behind yunmo city. If people knew that he was planning to kill the top expert of the sage realm, they would think ye Xiwen was crazy. The expert at the top of the sage realm is also the most top expert in the emperor selection road. Although the strength is high and low, even the lowest is far more terrible than people think. Just now, the elder of yunmo city showed such terrible cultivation. And ye Xiwen wanted to calculate them. "Roar!" A huge animal roar came from ye Xiwen''s body. At that critical moment, a huge iron claw jumped out of the void and grabbed the elder of yunmo city. As the speed reached the top, it seemed to be a bit faster than that of the elder of yunmo city. Even the elder of yunmo City couldn''t fully react. Although he avoided more immediately, he was still broken by the animal claw, caught his body and tore a large piece of meat on his lower abdomen. "What was that just now?" Everyone was silly. After all this happened, the sky seemed to have just given a response. In the middle of them, the space was scratched and cracked by the animal''s claw, and finally revealed the crack. Everyone stared at the bloody elder of yunmo city. A large piece of meat was torn off his abdomen, and he could see the internal organs. The bloody scene made people shudder. What makes them shudder is not this bloody scene, but who can hurt the elders of yunmo city. That''s the peak of the sage realm. It has been at the peak of all the sages'' realm. Even in the later stage of ordinary sages'' realm, it is difficult to hurt them. He still has a card on his body. He has been forbearing and didn''t use it. It''s really deep. "It was too fast just now. I didn''t see clearly what happened!" "He still has such cards. No wonder, no wonder he dares to find trouble!" "It''s really worth coming this time today. Yunmo city is going to be in big trouble!" (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2538 Many people are excited. Maybe we can see the world shaking War I today. Such a battle has not been seen for a long time. One side is an expert at the peak of the sage realm. Although the other side is not, it also has means to match the peak of the sage realm. Such a battle is not common. No wonder Ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest fear even in the face of a powerful master at the top of the sage realm. It turned out that he still had such a means. "What means did you use and what''s hidden in your body?" The elder of yunmo city had deep cultivation and was the first to react. He vaguely saw that the animal claw was caught from ye Xiwen''s body. He didn''t care that he was caught and lost a large piece of meat. It wasn''t a big deal. After a while, he had recovered 7788, but he couldn''t find out the details of Ye Xiwen, which made him a little afraid. The Lord of yunmo city had capsized in the gutter. He couldn''t capsize in the gutter, otherwise it would be too embarrassing. "If you want to know, come and see for yourself!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. His eyes were so cold that he didn''t want to delay any longer. "Brush!" In his hand, the Thunder Dragon halberd instantly turned into a Thunder Dragon, broke the sky and directly attacked and killed the elder of yunmo city. "Wow!" At once, the kingdom of God of the great elder of yunmo city suddenly unfolded. Ye Xiwen was like entering the mud, and there was no way to move forward at all. Compared with the God kingdom of the elder of yunmo City, the God kingdom of the city master of yunmo city is far away. Now even ye Xiwen feels in trouble. However, it was just trouble. The light wings behind him spread directly, and the speed was fast to the top. The Thunder Dragon halberd only dragged a ray of thunder in the sky, and it had been chopped in front of the elder of yunmo city. "Bang!" The elder of yunmo City raised his hand and created a barrier to block the Thunder Dragon halberd directly. meanwhile. In Ye Xiwen''s body, the animal claw came out again and caught the elder of yunmo city. It was a feint before, and this is the real shot. "Do you think I didn''t guard against you?" The elder of yunmo city had just suffered a great loss. How could he be unprepared? He sneered and turned his divinity into a big hand and bumped with this animal claw. "Bang!" The two sides smashed into each other, directly setting off an endless frenzy. Just when they thought Ye Xiwen''s attack was fruitless, they found that this animal claw crushed the divinity of the elder of yunmo city and grabbed him again. "Ah!" The elder of yunmo City screamed and almost half of his body was not broken by the animal claw. He just had time to jump out quickly. He immediately swallowed a pill and his injury was recovering at an amazing speed. His eyes stared at Ye Xiwen, very embarrassed. He was very depressed. He miscalculated. He miscalculated again. The animal claw in Ye Xiwen''s body. It was more difficult than he thought. It was not only powerful, but also the iron claw. It seems that because the material is very special, it can easily break his divinity. Just like bean curd in brine, no one knows why. It was not so much breaking his divinity as melting it. He can feel that it should not be a living creature. There are no characteristics that a creature should have. He doesn''t feel the breath of life, but the power is so terrible. With his years of experience, he guessed it easily. "It''s a puppet!" He shouted out. At this time, people knew what the animal claw was, and it turned out to be a puppet. However, the people were extremely shocked. Puppets are not uncommon. There are many traditions of cultivating puppets, large and small, in the road of electing the emperor. However, it is rare to practice puppet sacrifice to the peak of the sage realm, and have climbed to the top of the mountain. Where did he get this puppet, or was he actually a puppet master? If he is really a puppet master, it would be terrible. As we all know, the puppet master''s strength lies in the puppet, and his own strength often lags behind the puppet, and some even differ from the puppet. Even so, the matter of Ye Xiwen is obvious to all, and it is not easy to clean up the ordinary sage realm. Everyone stared at Ye Xiwen and wanted to see the puppet who could compete with the peak of the sage realm. Many of them showed a look of greed. If they were ordinary strong people, their arrogance was their own strength, and they could not get it, but the puppet was different. If they could get this puppet, Don''t you immediately have the strength and qualification to compete with the peak of the sage realm? Think about it and feel very emotional. It''s almost hot-blooded. Although he knew that this secret could not be kept for a long time, he was seen by the elder of yunmo city after only two raids. Ye Xiwen was still a little surprised. The other party had practiced for so many years, but it was not only strong and powerful, but also difficult for ye Xiwen to catch up with. He was knowledgeable. "I didn''t expect you to see it, but it''s useless to see it. Today is your death date!" Ye Xiwen looked cold and did not panic because he was seen. "This is your card, but it''s useless. A puppet is always a puppet. No matter how powerful a puppet is, it''s just a puppet. It''s impossible to compete with real living creatures." After knowing Ye Xiwen''s cards, the elder of yunmo City relaxed. The real terror is the unknown. "Hum, die for me!" A sword appeared in the hands of the elder of yunmo city. A sword chopped down at Ye Xiwen, turning corruption into magic. There were almost no superfluous means, but there was a feeling that endless vicissitudes were in it. This move is not any move, but it contains all his understanding of martial arts, reaching the point of no move winning with move. Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly jumped out of a huge fierce beast. When he lifted his claw, he suddenly blocked the attack of the sword, and then the claw fought back on the spot and attacked the elder of yunmo city. It is also an ancient martial arts, but it does not belong to the martial arts known by ordinary people, but the martial arts of wild animals. It is very exquisite. This puppet beast is not fabricated out of thin air, but transformed from wild animals. Under this claw, he broke some and tore open the sky. Just now, it was such an offensive that the elder of yunmo city suffered heavy losses twice. "Bang!" The sword Qi of heaven and earth was in full swing. The elder of yunmo City waved his sword to resist. There were dots and dots everywhere, as if it was night. Only his sword was flashing between heaven and earth. This sword covered Ye Xiwen and broke the claw of the wild beast in an instant. "When!" The sword and the wild beast collided directly, and the two sides were equally divided. Even the wild beast had the upper hand. The elder of yunmo City shook his sword. During the competition just now, he was directly hurt by the strange power of the wild beast. The wild beast itself has infinite power, but it can beat the sun, moon and stars, not to mention being transformed countless times and using good divine materials, which is even more terrible. There is still a flame on the wild beast. It seems to jump out of the body. It''s nothing else. It''s the purple green lotus flame. If you want to drive the wild beast, ordinary natural materials and earth treasures, ordinary energy is useless. It''s only possible to use such precious divine materials. Both of them didn''t keep their hands at this time, because they couldn''t keep their hands. In the face of opponents at the same level, they were fighting for life and death. How to keep their hands, the sweeping energy frenzy directly annihilated countless boundaries. The people outside the court also felt the blow like destruction, and almost didn''t scare them to death. They retreated and quickly withdrew from yunmo city. Both sides in the field didn''t mean to leave. One wanted to keep Kunpeng, and the other came for Kunpeng. The battlefield was set in the city without accident. "Die!" At this time, the elder of yunmo City ignored Ye Xiwen and went all out to focus all his attention on the wild animal puppet in front of him. He knew that if he was distracted, he might be killed by the beast. On the contrary, as long as the beast is cut off, ye Xiwen is not worried. In an instant, he had clearly distinguished the good from the bad. A sword was like an antelope hanging its horn. From the most impossible point of view, it cut and killed the wild animal puppet. There was almost no appearance of any sword move, which actually caused the vibration of heaven and earth. The laws of heaven and earth were diving down with it. The scene is really shocking. The wild animal puppets are not vegetarian. The laws of wild animals are ignited from them, rushed out and evolved into a huge virtual shadow, which blocks the sword potential of the elder of yunmo city. "Boom!" Such a collision almost destroyed yunmo city. If there were not many boundaries in the city, I''m afraid it would be flattened in an instant. Many people in the city are fleeing to the city in panic. Their strength is very weak and they don''t dare to approach at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to continue to entangle with him. Instead, he spread his mind and wanted to find out the whereabouts of Xiao Kunpeng while the boundary and array were completely broken. Sure enough, ye Xiwen soon found the place where little Kunpeng was detained. In a secret room, when he saw the tragedy of little Kunpeng, ye Xiwen was furious. "Damn it!" With an arrow step, he rushed to the secret room where Xiao Kunpeng was held. At this time, the elder of yunmo City, who was dragged by the wild animal puppet, roared: "stop him and kill him. I''ll share half of Kunpeng''s blood essence!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2539 "Stop him and kill him. I''ll give you half of Kunpeng''s blood essence!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was about to rescue Kunpeng, the old man of yunmo city was anxious and roared out. £¨ £©!.! He wanted to get rid of the wild animal puppet in front of him, but there was no way. The wild animal puppet didn''t know what material it was made of. It was simply solid and terrible. The two sides had competed thousands of times and tens of thousands of times in an instant, and it was more terrible every time. However, no matter how terrible his sword was, he couldn''t break the defense of the wild animal puppet. On the contrary, the situation began to favor the wild animal puppet gradually. This is a fighting machine. In his mind, there is only fighting. He is horizontal and afraid of being stunned, and he is afraid of not dying. The wild animal puppet is not dying, and it doesn''t even matter if his body is broken. The elder of yunmo city can''t do this at all. So the situation suddenly began to change to the advantage of the wild animal puppet. "No, we want three quarters!" The old voice came from the void. "Well, three quarters, you''ll kill him. If you can''t kill him, don''t think about what you want!" The elder of yunmo City roared. He seemed to be bargaining. At the moment of separation, he was caught a large piece of meat. It seems that it can recover quickly every time, but it consumes the source of life, and it is impossible to resurrect in full state at no cost. Every time a large piece of meat was caught, it was equivalent to consuming hundreds of years of skill. Such a loss made him want to cry and faint in the toilet. Therefore, gods of the same level rarely fight for life and death, because such a loss has been too big for them to accept. Ye Xiwen suddenly moved out hundreds of miles vigilantly. "Boom!" The place where he stood just now has completely turned into nothingness. The space seems to have been attacked by the great force of terror and completely crystallized. The whole scene is shocking. Seeing this scene, many masters in the distance couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Unexpectedly, such masters were hidden in it. Many people finally understand why yunmo city is so tough this time and don''t compromise anyway. Originally, people thought yunmo city was big this time. Unexpectedly, such an expert was still hidden. And it sounds like more than one. If so, maybe yunmo city may have saved Kunpeng. The void twisted violently, and the five figures slowly appeared in front of everyone. Among them, there are two men and two women, and a huge fierce beast, golden winged roaring Tiens, which is also a terrible fierce beast blood. Among the two men, an old man in black and a middle-aged man in black. The two women are an old woman and a young and charming woman. But without exception, the five figures exude a breath of extreme terror. Sage''s realm peak! They are all the peaks of the sage realm! Everyone is going crazy, although I guessed just now, maybe yunmo city has come to help. But they did not expect to find so many sages. On weekdays, one of the top experts in the sage realm is enough to sit on one side. If there are two, this force can be called strong. But it''s crazy to have so many! "No wonder yunmo city is so confident. It turned out that so many experts have been invited to join it secretly. No wonder!" "Now the puppet master in purple is going to be in big trouble!" Quickly, from the beginning, the people were optimistic about ye Xiwen and became optimistic about yunmo city. Even if ye Xiwen is more powerful, he is still far from the top of the five sages. What''s more, they can see that apart from puppets, ye Xiwen can''t compete with the masters of sages. "Hum, you can''t even make such a younger generation. The more you live, the more you go back!" The old woman pointed at Ye Xiwen with a walking stick in her hand and a smile of disdain in her mouth. The old woman''s breath is the strongest, or the most open. However, ye Xiwen felt that the more terrible one should be the golden winged roaring Tiens. Although he stood still, he had a frightening momentum. "What are you talking about? As long as you kill him, three-quarters of Kunpeng''s blood essence, I will never go back!" The elder of yunmo City snorted coldly, but there was no way to say more. Even if he said that the boy was cunning and difficult, no one would believe it. He would only be used as his excuse. "Jie Jie! That''s good!" The old woman looked at Ye Xiwen greedily, as if she were looking at some peerless treasure. "Old witch, it''s still time for you to step back. It''s not your fault to look ugly, but it''s your problem to scare people!" Ye Xiwen did not panic, but said lightly. But what she said made the old woman furious, and her face was full of gullies. Now when she was furious, it was even more ugly. "What are you talking about?" The crutch in the old woman''s hand instantly pointed to Ye Xiwen, and a shocking black gas burst out. It grew bigger and bigger, just like an air column, and directly blasted at Ye Xiwen. It passed through Ye Xiwen''s body, but could not hurt him. The old woman was furious. She had never encountered such a humiliation since she practiced. Although she grew up very ugly, who made him strong? There were many people willing to flatter her, and there were not 10000 or 8000 male pets she raised. Especially when the cultivation reaches the peak of the sage realm, no one dares to say to his face that he is an old witch, let alone say that she is ugly. She had been flattered and didn''t bother to change into a beauty. She even forgot that she was actually ugly. Now she was torn open by Ye Xiwen''s bloody wound, which made her very angry. "Cluck, little brother, you don''t like this ugly. It''s better to talk to your sister. You''re so handsome. Your sister will love you well!" The charming woman giggled, the huge bimodal, constantly shaking, as if it was magic. Many men present rolled their throats and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then I reflected that I seemed to have been flattered. Otherwise, as these people, it can be said that they are all prominent figures. How can it be so easy for them to feel what women have not seen. However, this flattering work is of no use to Ye Xiwen''s. His eyes are cold and Gu Jing has no waves. This degree of mental interference can''t make him move at all. "What are you talking about?" The old woman suddenly flew into a rage and almost didn''t want to fight with the charming woman. She grew up very ugly. Therefore, she was the most annoying to these gorgeous women. She didn''t know how many little fox spirits she had killed in her eyes all her life. If it wasn''t for the strength of the charming woman, she would crush the fox spirits immediately. "What''s the noise? Kill this guy first and get Kunpeng''s blood essence is the king''s way. Do you want to fight with them when everyone else comes?" At this time, the golden winged roaring Tien lion opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, the four people were quiet. Obviously, among the four people, this golden winged roaring Tien lion was also the strongest. "OK, let me. I''ll break the boy''s head!" The old woman roared and killed Ye Xiwen. For her, ye Xiwen has touched her bottom line, which makes her intolerable. The peak of the sage''s realm is the peak of the sage''s realm. Its majesty is inviolable. The crutch in the old woman''s hand came over in an instant, turned into a black snake, and directly pointed to Ye Xiwen, almost to the extreme. This crutch is not an ordinary thing, but a mysterious snake with ancient animal blood she killed. It has reached extremely high cultivation accomplishments, but it was killed by him and became a top-grade artifact with infinite power. The black snake opened his mouth and wanted to swallow Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s hand burst out a bloody sword, breaking through the air. The world was shaking and shaking violently. "Pooh!" The black snake was broken in an instant, and its bloody sword didn''t stop at all. It cleaved directly at the old woman. "When!" The old woman lifted her crutch and reluctantly scattered the sword, but her heart was also scared out of a cold sweat. This sword is so powerful that it doesn''t make sense. It can completely break his attack. Although she didn''t give her full strength just now, even so, it''s incredible that she can be broken by an immortal territory in terms of her strength. They are quite different. They didn''t notice that ye Xiwen''s whole arm was shaking. Naturally, this sword Qi would not appear out of thin air, but the sword Qi of a bi sword. He is still far from fully mastering a-bi sword, but he came up with another way to extract the sword meaning of a-bi sword by using Tianyuan mirror, and then burst out. In this way, the power of a-bi sword is much less, but it will not consume too much after one hit. But the same sword Qi of a bi sword passed through his flesh, which was also a great damage to his flesh. In other words, the sword Qi of this sword was enough to directly blow his arm into blood mist. Not to mention the long-term use, that is, ye Xiwen dared to use it by relying on the bully body gold body and the regeneration of Tianhuang, but the effect is also amazing. It is a fatal threat to the invincible experts at the peak of the sage realm. If the old woman hadn''t reacted in time just now, she might have been split in half by the sword Qi of a bi sword. It''s far beyond the power of ordinary top-grade artifact. Even the ten thousand Dharma wheel plate can''t compare with ah Bi sword. (to be continued.) PS: it''s only a few days away. If you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, it''s really a waste. Please subscribe and ask for the monthly ticket! Chapter 2540 Ye Xiwen doesn''t doubt that if he sacrificed the original master of a bi sword, one of them can be severely damaged or killed with one sword, but that consumption is too large. There are five opponents, not just one. So he chose to guide the sword Qi to fight, but this sword hurt his meridians. The sword Qi of a bi sword is too overbearing, but if it is not overbearing, it can not pose a threat to the experts at the top of the sage realm. However, after thinking over and over again, he chose the broken empty sword and appeared in his hand. He looked at them coldly. The five experts at the top of the immortal realm were by no means easy. In his hand, the only purple lotus flame appeared in his hand and swallowed it directly. "Boom!" It seems that this flame is burning on his body, seeping out from every pore of his body, burning every cell of his body, and burning his cells alive. Ye Xiwen can only turn this purple and green lotus flame into energy while running Tianhuang regeneration, or the cost of using ah Bi sword Qi is much smaller than that of ah Bi sword, but it is not enough to fight for a long time. Purple green lotus flame is extremely precious and hard won. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to use it like this, but at this time, he has no choice. "Do you think you''ve decided to eat me as a sage? You''d better go together. Don''t waste time!" A seal suddenly appeared on Ye Xiwen''s body, forcibly sealing the energy of purple green lotus flame in his body, so that he no longer leaked. Ye Xiwen no longer looks like a blaze everywhere. "Arrogance, I''ll take care of you, old woman. I''ll be enough!" The old woman shouted and said that she was caught off guard by Ye Xiwen with a nose sword just now. In her opinion, she was Yin. How can she give up. "Then try it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His body moved. The Tianyuan mirror flew out of the sky. A nose sword Qi spread out from it and spread out in all directions. The terrible sword Qi will turn heaven and earth into an abyss hell. There are dark winds. It seems that everyone can see that a hell rises slowly from the ground. People can see that countless people cry in hell, scream constantly in hell, want to break free, but they are bound in it. This is a projection of the whole plane, and its severity seems to surpass the power of the ordinary kingdom of God. In yunmo City, countless ancient boundaries and arrays are recovering, but they are annihilated by ah Bi sword Qi for a moment. It can be said that they have suffered heavy losses. £¨ £© They retreated again and again, retreated thousands of miles in succession, and did not dare to approach. Such a battle is not safe even if they left thousands of miles, not to mention the abyss hell is still spreading. Ye Xiwen seemed to have a flame flashing in his eyes. He didn''t even need how to urge ah Bi sword. As long as he didn''t suppress ah Bi sword, ah Bi sword itself was enough to cause such an amazing vision. The old woman''s face suddenly changed. What an amazing sword spirit. Just now she just met one of them and was extremely embarrassed by the tragedy. What''s more, there are so many now. "He, what kind of sword is sealed on him?" The old woman trembled a little. She was not frightened by Ye Xiwen, but by the nose sword on him. So far, I''m afraid no one knows that ye Xiwen has a sword. The sword Qi is so amazing. If the body comes, can''t they be killed with a sword? Many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water when they looked at the boundless abyss of hell. Heaven and earth seem to be destroyed, and infinite power is there. Countless a-bi swords vaporized into a-bi hell, creating a shocking scene. The old woman had never seen such a terrible magic weapon, which was beyond her understanding. "Boom!" Almost at once, she felt that the world had collapsed, and the infinite violent force had suppressed it, making his whole body unable to move. It seemed that his whole body had been crushed by ah Bi sword Qi. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s momentum was brewing to the extreme. He finally made a move. A long howl startled the sky, like thousands of heavenly dragons roaring together, and the sword directly swept down. The bloody sword Qi brought out a bloody column of light in the sky through the sky breaking sword, cut down the heaven and earth, cut them into two parts, and tilted down towards both sides. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Everyone''s heart stopped jumping. They seem to know that today may witness history. No one can do it. Such a record seems to have gone back to the mythical era last time. All of a sudden, the battle seemed to turn around. The world roared under this force. Even the old woman felt the sword spirit. It was terrible enough to pose a fatal threat to her. She roared: "young generation, don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think I have only this means?" The countless black Qi on the old woman overflowed and directly turned into a dark black snake, wrapped her in, like an ancient fierce beast reborn in the air. Moreover, it was not illusory, but flesh. Many people were shocked that the old woman had even refined the flesh of this ancient fierce beast. This kind of fierce beast is the most difficult to refine. It has strong blood. Even if it is defeated, there are not many people who can practice their body sacrifice into magic tools, but few people can do it. How many years has the old woman been practicing sacrifice? It may have been more than 100000 years before she can achieve this. "It''s broken for me!" The black snake wrapped the old woman and rushed directly up to compete with the bloody sword Qi. "Boom!" This is the most amazing collision. The flesh of the black snake itself is so powerful that it has reached a peak after 100000 years of sacrificial practice. Infinite energy diffuses out and forms a terrible energy storm. I don''t know how many enchantments and arrays have been annihilated. If it goes on like this, the whole yunmo city will be turned into ashes. There is no other possibility. Ye Xiwen was not surprised. She had such means. Moreover, the old woman had reached the peak of the sage realm. How could she not have any means to press the bottom of the box. The collision between the two sides was to hurt both sides. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi collapsed inch by inch, but there were cracks in the black snake. The old woman opened her eyes and wanted to split. How long did his black snake sacrifice practice before he could have such a power? He cut a crack with a sword. "Little beast, I want you to die!" The old woman''s eyes were about to shed blood and tears. In order to deal with a younger generation, he had never thought of paying such a heavy price before. The black snake, like a dragon in the sky, roared loudly and directly killed Ye Xiwen. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, dragging the broken empty sword. He knew best that there was a crack in the broken empty sword. The quality of the broken empty sword was almost comparable to the top-grade artifact, but it was very hard just to undertake a nose sword Qi. Such a collision was enough to hurt it. In this way, ye Xiwen was afraid that the broken empty sword would disintegrate by itself at the end of World War I. However, at this time, he had no time to think about not killing these people. It was a delusion to take Kun Peng away. The massive mana just consumed in his body was also supplemented by purple green lotus flame in an instant. Without purple green lotus flame to supplement, he dared not use this kind of play. "Qiang!" Another shocking bloody sword cut the black snake in the air. "Boom!" The collision between the two sides is more amazing and powerful than before. A moment of silence, where the energy passes, smashes the space, and even the sound cannot be transmitted. Then all the people heard the black snake roar. A huge crack was drawn on his body, and the blood splashed out continuously. It was obvious that he had suffered a great loss in the collision just now. On the other hand, ye Xiwen was not much better. He was directly knocked out. He was able to fight against the sage by relying on ah Bi''s sword Qi. However, he has not reached that point, and he has fallen into the disadvantage. However, he did not suffer any loss. After all, his flesh, which is comparable to the top-grade artifact, is not vegetarian. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen roared again, like the dragon roaring violently, and the bloody sword gas burst out. Under the bonus of the abyss hell, it was so powerful that it was terrible. Although it was just something like a projection, it had affected the world here. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. The light wings behind him spread out and cut the black snake fiercely. This time, the black snake simply screamed and was blown out. He relied on his flesh to resist the invasion of ah Bi sword Qi. Even ye Xiwen''s flesh could not stand the passing of ah Bi sword Qi, let alone him. "Come again!" "Bang!" "Come again!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen kept cutting off the bloody sword Qi. In an instant, he cut out hundreds of swords and blew the black snake out. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the black snake, which was just ferocious, screamed again and again, and its flesh was blown into powder, revealing the body of the old woman. At this time, the old woman was pale. She never thought that ye Xiwen could split her black snake alive. She was a monster. No one could do this even if she fought with the experts at the top of the sage realm. The black snake is more related to his life. The black snake collapsed and she was badly hurt. rs s Chapter 2541 The black snake has been trained by her for a long time. In this way, the power naturally goes without saying. It can be said that it has greatly increased, but similarly, if the black snake collapses, she will also be seriously hurt. But before that, she didn''t think she would be beaten and collapsed. Because there are no foreign kings in the emperor selection Road, his strength has reached the peak. As long as he doesn''t provoke those demons and monsters, he is basically invincible. I just didn''t expect to meet such a monster. She beat all her black snakes and collapsed. She was still in a daze. Although there was only a moment, she was caught by Ye Xiwen. She took an arrow forward on the spot, penetrated the space, and directly appeared in front of the old woman. A sword awn appeared in the broken empty sword in her hand and cut it horizontally. "Ah!" The old woman screamed. Her reaction was too slow. She only had time to escape. The small half of her body was directly cut by Ye Xiwen and directly broken. Blood splashed, turned into blood mist and filled the air. The old woman repeatedly retreated to several other companions and looked at Ye Xiwen with great horror. If it could be said that she was careless before, now it is clear that she has exhausted her strength and was abused by Ye Xiwen. When she reached this level of cultivation, she experienced a sea of corpses and blood, and her mind was extremely firm. Even the hostility of an ancient battlefield had no effect on her, but she was affected by the hostility of those swords. It seems that she really saw an abyss hell. She will always fall into hell. That scene is really too scary. When she thought about it now, she still felt very terrible. "What magic weapon is he? How can he be so powerful!" Everyone is thinking about it. Especially several other masters, although they have confidence in their own strength, they won''t say. In a short period of time, it can not be described as powerful. They also knew that they should have used the mysterious magic weapon, but they couldn''t think of it. What magic weapon can achieve this level? Even the best artifact can''t achieve this amazing level. "You are so useless that you can''t even deal with a junior!" The coquettish woman giggled and said. If it is the peak state before, it is necessary to let her know why the flowers are so red, but now where does she still have this mood. "Everyone should be careful. This guy is not simple, and his magic weapon is worth being careful again!" At this time, the golden winged roaring lion said. He had just seen it clearly. Those swords are really fierce and terrible. Even when his cultivation reaches such a level, he doesn''t want to be forced to accept such swords. "Step, step!" Ye Xiwen walked over step by step with the broken empty sword in his hand, as if he had completely ignored these people. He looked indifferent. The blood was still dripping on the tip of the sword, and the golden blood was quickly absorbed by the earth. "Little brother, if you go any further, don''t blame my sister for my impoliteness!" The charming woman smiled and said. Ye Xiwen just looked at her coldly and said, "if you want to go together, don''t talk nonsense!" "Little brother, don''t force it. It should be hard for you to urge such magic tools. Now you still have some fighting power. Now it''s still time to retreat. Your performance today is shocking enough. If you go back and practice well for some years, you may not be able to reach the peak!" The charming woman said with a smile, not angry because of Ye Xiwen''s words. "Cut a few more, I think it should be enough!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "What nonsense do you say with him? This boy is evil. Let''s join hands directly!" At this time, the middle-aged man in purple couldn''t help it. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to delay, naturally because there might be more experts coming later. The same is true of them. Anyway, all they want is Kunpeng''s blood essence. They can take the blood essence and leave, regardless of the flood after his death. "Boom!" The middle-aged man in purple was full of purple light, and the whole world trembled in his explosive Qi. He didn''t know when a spear appeared in his hand. The spear emitted endless blood gas, and he didn''t know how many people were killed to form such amazing blood gas. "Brush!" The spear broke through the air and attacked Ye Xiwen straightly. It was covered with infinite gods, which expanded in an instant and turned into a kingdom of God. He is going to suppress it directly with a kingdom of God. "Boom!" Where the spear point passes, the heaven and earth crash into pieces. "Qiang!" In an instant, ye Xiwen''s sword split out and collided with the spear. "Boom!" In a terrible collision, the energy forms a ball and sweeps in all directions. "Well, this is..." Suddenly, the middle-aged man clearly felt that an amazing fierce spirit spread up and rushed directly into his mind. In his mind, it turned into a huge abyss hell, which was going to affect him. He was shocked and quickly suppressed the fierce spirit. It was suppressed in an instant! He was suddenly in a cold sweat. Just now he just saw the old woman fighting and didn''t have an intuitive feeling, but when he really fought, he really felt the terrible influence of this hostility. It is reasonable to say that with his mind, any ghost that dares to rush into his divine consciousness will be suppressed in an instant, which can not cause any impact. However, this hostility did it. What''s going on! However, he didn''t wait for him to think more, but he didn''t know when there was a sharp sword in his lower abdomen. He was just stunned for a short moment. Ye Xiwen seized the moment and stabbed the broken empty sword into his body. "Ah!" The middle-aged man in purple screamed and retreated again and again. He was badly hurt by the sword. The infinite anger rushed into his whole body with the sword Qi. Although he was not stabbed to death by a sword, he was also badly hurt in an instant. These anger affected him in all aspects and was equal to his combat effectiveness at once. Many people looked at this scene in shock and even abandoned two experts at the peak of the sage realm. Such combat effectiveness is simply terrible. While fighting with wild animal puppets in the distance, the elder of yunmo City inadvertently swept this scene. He couldn''t help feeling lucky. Fortunately, he invited several helpers this time. Otherwise, yunmo city would really be overturned by the guy he didn''t care about at the beginning. The leader of yunmo city didn''t capsize in the gutter at all. It was just a sea. Where the gutter is, capsizing is normal. The situation in the field suddenly became complicated and confusing in the eyes of the public. Although there were still three people left on the opposite side, judging from the fact that ye Xiwen hit the gods at the top of the two sages'' realm at one go, it was very possible to hit a few more. Maybe he could not stop him. "There are three more. Are you going to go together or die one by one!" Ye Xiwen said indifferently. If you look carefully, you can still see that there is some blood color in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He was unusually indifferent in the past. He was also vaguely affected by ah Bi''s sword Qi, which stimulated the ferocity of the blood of the giant star beast in his body. Such a fierce sword itself is a double-edged sword. It hurts others first and hurts himself first. There is no clear heart ancient tree to settle his mind. He can only barely keep his mind from getting lost by relying on the mysterious space. If ordinary people split so many swords, he would have been crazy for a long time. "God, is he really going to fight three with one? It''s terrible. Fortunately, we didn''t do anything just now. Otherwise, we don''t know what the end will be!" "At first I thought he didn''t know that heaven and earth were high and thick to die. Now it seems that it''s not at all!" "Yes, in the face of the five peak gods, they all look unchanged. They must not be idle, but why haven''t I heard of them before?" "I''m afraid this person will really be on the blacklist of major forces in the future. If you meet this person, you''d better run away!" Many people were shocked when they watched this scene. At first, many people wanted to win some benefits. Now they see that he really dares to do it. Everyone suddenly lost such an idea. It''s a monster. "Boy, you are too crazy. Do you really think you can resist the three of us?" The Xuanyi old man finally couldn''t help roaring. Ye Xiwen''s arrogant attitude has made him completely angry. The majesty of the God at the peak of the sage realm cannot be blasphemed. His whole body exudes a kind of unparalleled killing machines. These killing machines condense into countless virtual shadows of killing Tao behind him, making the space collapse in an instant, and suddenly turning heaven and earth into a kingdom of killing Tao. The laws of heaven and earth were shattered in an instant. The Xuanyi old man punched Ye Xiwen. The incarnation of boxing has been completely condensed and integrated, and the boundless murderous spirit swept away. "Wow!" Where the fist strength passed, a huge crack was torn out of the sky and spread to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t choose hard resistance. His power is in a nose sword Qi, so he didn''t choose hard resistance. "Whew!" He disappeared with an arrow step, and that powerful fist went straight through Ye Xiwen''s body. When he appeared again, he had cut down with a sword in front of the Xuanyi old man. PS: the second watch, ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2542 The sword power is amazing. When ye Xiwen''s sword is chopped down, there are explosions everywhere. The old man retreats repeatedly and doesn''t dare to fight against Ye Xiwen''s sword. Two consecutive experts have suffered losses. How can they not pay attention to it, The sword power collided with the old man''s fist power. It exploded everywhere. There was no sign of stopping at all. When the energy was rolled out, the Tianyuan mirror on Ye Xiwen constantly burst out bloody light and absorbed these energy afterwaves. Although he didn''t want to fight these people, the aftermath of the explosion didn''t hurt him. "I don''t believe when you can hold on. You can fight for a long time if you burst out such combat effectiveness in an immortal territory!" The old man said coldly, "even if you can fight for a long time, it''s useless. Today''s you will die!" The old man was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. At the same time, his eyes were full of war. The majesty of God could not be provoked. "Let''s join hands and kill him. We''ll divide the things on him equally. How about it!" The charming woman said fiercely. At this time, she didn''t have the charming and delicate appearance just now. Her eyes were like a fox wolf. She was extremely greedy for the things on Ye Xiwen. So far, there are too many good things on Ye Xiwen. Even the wild animal puppet comparable to the peak of the sage''s territory is not unusual. It can make ye Xiwen comparable to the bloody sword of the peak of the sage''s territory. She couldn''t see it. It was probably a growing demon. She had a lot of good things. Otherwise, she couldn''t have such amazing combat effectiveness. The old man''s eyes twinkled with amazing light. It didn''t seem much worse to get Ye Xiwen''s adventure than Kunpeng''s blood essence. "OK, kill him!" The old man in Xuanyi jumped out of his body with infinite power and directly punched out in an instant. Where his fist strength passed, it showed infinite murderous Qi. These murderous Qi directly turned into dozens of powerful killing generals. These people all exuded shocking killing intention and combined into an amazing killing array. This is also the direct embodiment of the martial arts of the Xuanyi old man. He simply fought out from the battlefield of corpses and blood. This skill is much more powerful than other people. This fist, even the peak of the ordinary sage realm, will be split in two. These murders will rush over. They surrounded Ye Xiwen directly. Everyone showed a kind of Gestapo martial arts and killed Ye Xiwen. These are powerful killing moves formed by the combination of a little yuan God and resentment of the strong who once died in the hands of the Xuanyi old man, and even use the powerful martial arts of his lifetime. £¨ £© The killing array ground the sky into powder to kill Ye Xiwen. "A little doorway!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes to redemption and saw everything in his eyes. Therefore, he also understood how terrible this move is. Ordinary sages are at the peak of the realm. It''s really unstoppable! Ye Xiwen also didn''t want to block it. The light wings behind him spread directly, and the whole body disappeared into the sky in a flash. Avoiding the deadly killing attack, the broken empty sword in his hand was a little in the sky, and a blade swept down and killed the old man. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi is much stronger than that just now. At this time, he had even integrated the incarnation of martial arts, but under his powerful Qi. Others can''t feel it at all. The brilliant sword light rose into the sky and burst out into infinity. The sword light was like a light column and crashed into the killing array. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" These murderers screamed one after another and completely annihilated among these swords. "How can this sword spirit be so powerful!" The Xuanyi old man was startled and almost killed by Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi. His sword Qi was too sharp, especially the fierce Qi, which made him feel pale. "Little brother, you are not allowed to mess around here!" The charming woman giggled, but a pink whip cut out an amazing light and cut it down. Ye Xiwen had no time to react. He only had time to backhand and block it with a sword. "Bang!" The sword Qi and the pink whip collided directly. The sword Qi was smashed in the air, but the fierce Qi jumped up directly in front of the charming woman with the whip. These hostility, in the air, has become a lot of terrorist affairs, directly into people''s hearts. The charming woman finally realized where the sword Qi was difficult to deal with. The sword Qi itself was indeed enough to pose a threat to them, but what was more troublesome was the hostility attached to the sword Qi. She had practiced martial arts for hundreds of thousands of years and had never seen such a troublesome magic weapon. Most importantly, she was even more afraid that ye Xiwen was forced to sacrifice the original statue of the magic instrument. It was just the sword spirit. If she sacrificed the original statue, what a terrible thing it would be. I can''t imagine. On the other side, the golden winged roaring Tiens stared covetously, so that ye Xiwen didn''t dare to do his best. Soon, the three reached a private consensus. The old man''s face calmed down, but his actions made many people take a breath of cold air, exposing an extremely dangerous breath, the burning breath, and the origin of his life was burning. The combat effectiveness of his whole body has been improved again. He is like an endless eternal God King. "God, it''s starting to burn the source of life. Even these sages are beginning to feel the threat of the purple robed youth!" Everyone was shocked, and they knew very well that unless they had to, gods would not burn their life origin. Even gods would hurt the origin and need to recover for a long time. The old man took one step at a time, which seemed slow and fast. In an instant, he reached in front of Ye Xiwen. He punched out directly, and the whole person was like a burning flame. The space was frozen and blocked for a moment. No one could escape from this punch. This is the consensus of the three. Ye Xiwen should not be given the opportunity to summon the body of magic tools. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. With this blow, ye Xiwen immediately felt the danger. Compared with the attack of the old man before, it was several times stronger and almost overturned the power peak of this realm. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen retreated several steps, but his fist power did not decrease. On the contrary, it became stronger and stronger. A virtual shadow of roulette suddenly appeared on his body and wrapped him in. The breath of thousands of magic powers flew away, forming a law whip one by one, forming a huge network to block in front. "Boom!" The fist force blasted into the network composed of the rule whip. The powerful force directly tore the network to pieces, and then the remaining force directly blasted onto the virtual shadow of the roulette. "Boom!" The endless explosion exploded in an instant, making people never hear other sounds or see other scenes. They can only see this scene. The light of the explosion swallowed everything and swallowed both of them. "This... This is too strong!" Most of yunmo city was razed to the ground. From a distance, it was extremely shocking. Both sides had done their best. "Qiang!" A huge sword roared, and a bloody sword gas split the sky and killed him from the endless aftershock of the explosion. Then they only saw that the bloody sword gas was ten times stronger than before and disappeared at once. When he appeared again, it ran through the void. "Ah!" But they only heard a scream. When they heard it, it was not the voice of the old man in Xuanyi. Then all the smoke and dust dispersed. They clearly saw that the old man in Xuanyi had been blasted into a blood mist in the air. Everything on him burst out, but ye Xiwen took it all in with a big hand. But at this time, ye Xiwen''s situation did not look good. His face was pale. The whole arm was dripping with blood, and the golden blood was dripping from the wound. Moreover, the wound on the arm is not a little, but there are small cracks in almost every part of the arm. Originally, his arm was forced to pass through a bi sword Qi. Just now, he increased the intake of a bi sword Qi, and his arm almost didn''t burst. The meridians in the whole arm have long been in a mess. The power of the whole body was drawn. At the same time, the cost of using ten thousand Dharma roulette and a nose sword was too high. After a series of wars, only more than one third of the purple green lotus flame in the body was left, which can be imagined. But fortunately, he didn''t get nothing. All the wealth of the Xuanyi old man was plundered by Ye Xiwen. He silently counted that he had tens of billions of wealth. The sages who had practiced for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years were indeed rich. Especially they couldn''t cultivate to the realm of king, so the consumption would not increase, This accumulation over the years is even richer than some powerful kings who consume a lot. However, unfortunately, there are no top natural materials and earth treasures such as flint essence. However, if there were, they would have swallowed them long ago, but only so. Ye Xiwen is also very satisfied. But at this time, in the hearts of people, they are still completely shocked. At the peak of the sage realm, the God at the peak of the sage realm has fallen. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it, because it''s incredible. It is a great event for such an expert to fall, and it still falls on the God of a martial artist in the immortal realm, and kills an expert at the peak of the sage realm across a large rank. Such a record among the gods can also be said to be a myth and legend. (to be continued.) PS: the last two days, please hold the last monthly ticket! Chapter 2543 Before, they were stunned by just a heavy blow. Now they are angry and tongue tied. It can be said that such a thing has never happened in their impression. £¨ £©¡¢.¡¢ Not to mention killing, it''s just a heavy blow, which makes them seem to see the myth. "Pa!" There is no chance for everyone to respond. A pink whip has been photographed directly. It was the charming woman who first reacted. It was her who was most afraid of Ye Xiwen. She didn''t do it just now because she never thought that the old man in Xuanyi would be killed by a sword. It was a miracle. Now she finally reacted and vowed never to give ye Xiwen another chance. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen moved out for hundreds of miles and barely opened this blow. The space in front of him was collapsing at an amazing speed. The whole scene was very shocking. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Ye Xiwen kept panting. At this time, he couldn''t care so much. He immediately took a breath and directly absorbed a billion divine resources, which was instantly transformed into mana and quickly repaired the injury of his arm. Tens of billions of wealth seems a lot, but in such a battle, it is not too much, and the consumption is also great, especially his higher-level combat effectiveness. A large number of divine sources poured into his body, quickly repaired the trauma of his body, supplemented the mana in his body, and obtained the energy supply. The regeneration of Tianhuang operated quickly and continuously repaired. In a short time, it has recovered a small part. But the charming woman in front of him won''t give him this opportunity. She stands in the sky, just like the ancient king. Her whole body emits a pink smell, which quickly transforms into countless laws. In the sky, a long river of laws is formed, and she stands on the occasion of laws. Overlooking all living beings in the world. Her magic power and her way are all condensed in this long river of law. When you can cultivate to the peak of the sage realm, you have your own cards at the bottom of the box, and gather all your strength together. Even the most powerful enemy is enough to defeat. Countless laws formed rivers and bombarded Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen kept flashing, as if he had completely lost his combat effectiveness and dared not compete with it. In everyone''s view, ye Xiwen must have lost all his combat effectiveness. () it''s impossible to compete with prediction. The charming woman was also pressed step by step, and after learning the previous lessons, the golden winged roaring lion shot from time to time. Although the shots were not many, they were cruel again and again, forcing Ye Xiwen into a dead end. For a time, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and all the light was obscured by the great river of law and Taoism. You can jump out of it at any time and place and suppress it towards Ye Xiwen. "Die obediently, don''t struggle!" The charming woman said coldly. The hearts of the people outside the court were tangled. The previous three were broken by Ye Xiwen one by one. And how could the remaining two give ye Xiwen this opportunity, and definitely not give him a chance to break each other. Although they cooperated for the first time, they had quite a tacit understanding and jointly took Ye Xiwen as a Jedi. In particular, reserved maniacs haunt in martial arts occasions and launch a fatal attack at any time. Even ye Xiwen had to mention all his mind to guard against, or he might be bitten off his head. Ye Xiwen''s figure kept flashing, but his expression was not in the slightest panic. He had experienced countless battles in his life. He would never lose his attitude even when he arrived at the Jedi. He was still waiting for a chance to fight back. If you let others know, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death. You''re forced to a dead end by the top experts of the two sages, and you dare to think of fighting back. This kind of ambition is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Finally, all the escape space of Ye Xiwen has been covered by the two experts. The charming woman smiled, and a long whip cleaved down, covering the whole sky. Even an ordinary sage environment will be whipped to death by a whip. Such a means is used to deal with Ye Xiwen''s immortal environment, which is a very exception. "Bang!" The whip hit Ye Xiwen hard, directly setting off a boundless wave of energy, and a huge mushroom cloud expanded in all directions. "It''s finally over!" The charming woman''s face finally showed a somewhat relaxed look. She didn''t even find it. I don''t know when ye Xiwen was not as simple as a younger God in her eyes, but a terrible expert who could pose a fatal threat to her. "Be careful, he''s not dead!" The voice of golden winged roaring Tiens suddenly appeared, and he seemed to see something in his golden eyes. "What?" The charming woman exclaimed, but she didn''t have time to make any more response, but she saw an amazing sword Qi cut out from the energy frenzy. It was almost the same method as killing the old man in Xuanyi just now. No, it was more sharp and frightening than at that time. He has been waiting for this opportunity. It seems that he has been forced into a desperate situation. It seems that he has no resistance, and this is his real backhand. Paralyze everyone, because without paralysis, no one really feels that they can have the corresponding combat effectiveness after writing. But now it''s too late to wake up. The sword Qi swept across and split the sky, completely smashing everything. "Pooh!" The sword light swept down from the charming woman, and the blood splashed out in an instant. The charming woman''s body broke on the spot, leaving only a wisp of yuan God who wanted to escape in the distance. "If you want to go, stay with me!" A slightly pale voice came, and a big hand grabbed it out and directly annihilated the last yuan God. The smoke and dust dispersed, but a figure appeared from it. When they saw it, it was not who ye Xiwen was. Ye Xiwen was even more embarrassed than before. He acted forcefully and used two magic tools that he had not been able to fully control for the time being, which had hurt some of his life origins. There is only one last point left in the purple green lotus flame. He tried hard to digest those divine sources in his body, and swallowed a billion divine sources in one breath, which was better and restored his mana. However, the source of life of the injury was not so simple and could be recovered. It was possible to find a place to shut down, but it was too late now. These two artifacts are too fierce. Ordinary people can''t resist the envoy at all. They have to wait until he reaches the realm of sealing the king to wave the ten thousand Dharma wheel like an arm. The quality of a bi sword even exceeds the ten thousand Dharma wheel and is superior to the best artifact. But it''s really powerful. The wealth of this charming woman also fell into his hands. She was richer than the old man in Xuanyi. There were as much as 5 billion divine resources alone. Counting other natural materials and earth treasures, the combined wealth exceeded 12 billion divine resources. Finally, there is no loss! "Dead, another dead!" Everyone was frightened and said with fear. They were completely shocked when they only hit the peak of the two sages before, but heavy damage and killing are not a concept at all. It should be said that the difficulty of killing is more than ten times more difficult than heavy damage. "He''s going against the sky!" "After today, his name will be enough to match those gedai demons!" "Unimaginable, his strength is too strong!" "I''m afraid that this generation will also produce a guy like the Ji RenWang of the previous generation. The road of selecting the emperor is just the beginning. He has killed the peak of the sage realm. In hundreds of years, I''m afraid he can really compare with those demons!" In an instant, they were as completely as frying a pot. Such a record made them feel stunned. The elder of yunmo City retreated again and again. He was already unable to deal with the wild animal puppet in front of him. He was almost scared to death when he saw another great expert with almost the same strength as him cut off by Ye Xiwen. He looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes as if he had seen some monster. Now he regretted it. For the first time, he began to feel regretful. Although Kunpeng is very important and a very important opportunity, it is not worth it if this opportunity should be replaced with the overall human life. He didn''t regret catching Kunpeng. If he changed him, he would have such a choice, but what he regretted was that he couldn''t keep it secret. It''s the so-called saying that if you don''t keep it secret, you will lose your country, and if you don''t keep it secret, you will lose your body. It was only in the endless trouble that ye Xiwen was just the first wave. I''m afraid there are not a few people who still covet Kunpeng. Is yunmo city really going to suffer heavy losses today? Not to mention the collective transformation into the blood of Kunpeng, whether it can even keep the blood of yunmo city from being destroyed is a problem. How could such a powerful king faction in Yingu give up. At this time, a bit of despair flashed in his eyes, and he even wanted to escape. This is an unprecedented thing, and he, the peak of the noble sage realm, was forced to such a dead end by an immortal realm. If he hadn''t been prepared before, if he had followed the previous careless plan, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen would have overturned yunmo city by himself. "Unexpectedly, all of us underestimated you!" The golden winged roaring lion''s eyes were cold and splashed with infinite murderous spirit. "Won''t you go back?" Ye Xiwen grinned, "it seems that there is no coffin and no tears!" "I''m not willing to let me go now. I bet you don''t have any confidence. It''s just that I can swallow all the benefits alone!" The golden winged roaring Tiens looks ferocious. (to be continued.) PS: it''s still the last day to get the last monthly ticket. Now Xiaochen is in a bad state. He doesn''t have a good fever. He has to sleep fifteen or six hours a day. He basically sleeps for a while. He''s dizzy. So he''ll slow down. Excuse me! Chapter 2544 Ye Xiwen inflicted heavy losses and killed four people in succession, but in the eyes of golden winged roaring Tiens, he was not afraid, but felt a little more crazy. He could feel that if he could swallow Ye Xiwen, there would be many benefits, needless to say. Especially the means that can help him fight against the peak of the sage realm. If he can grab it, isn''t he hopeful to fight against the powerful king? It was only the patent of those monsters. Now he has a chance and may be able to do it. Thinking of this, the greed in his heart expanded infinitely, and how could he be willing to leave easily. "It''s really interest that can make people''s interests suffocate their hearts!" Ye Xiwen grinned coldly, as if laughing at the rampancy of the golden winged roaring Tiens. "Unfortunately, I don''t know how many golden winged roaring Tiens are left in the world. If they die here, it''s a pity! Will they become extinct?" Everyone was shocked. At this point, ye Xiwen dared to say such words. Did he really have any cards not used? If so, it would be terrible. However, some people refused to believe that ye Xiwen looked like he had lost all his combat effectiveness. His face was pale and recovered his mana, but he couldn''t recover the energy consumed. Many people were experts in cultivation and couldn''t see it. But after ye Xiwen''s two previous examples of showing weakness and killing strong enemies, the heavy truck is not sure in his heart. Who knows whether there is a card behind this ya, which has not been used yet. What''s more, their hearts can''t help but favor Ye Xiwen. Since they have created such a great miracle, why don''t they continue to carry forward this miracle and create an unprecedented record? At least that''s what they think. "Hum, you don''t have to lie to me. I don''t believe it. Will you have any sequelae if you urge the combat effectiveness so desperately?" The golden winged roaring Tiens said, slowly turning into a handsome young man, dressed in golden robes, looking noble and threatening. He has practiced for more than hundreds of thousands of years. How can he fail to see all of them? He also knows some of these desperate tricks, but without exception, they will cause serious consequences after the outbreak of stimulating combat effectiveness in a short time. Ye Xiwen grinned and wiped his sweat. If he doesn''t speak, there will be serious consequences, but he has been forced to take care of so many, and he is too lazy to think about it. "Die!" The golden winged roaring Tiens was testing Ye Xiwen''s real strength before. To tell the truth, he didn''t fully grasp it. What ye Xiwen said just now made him sure that ye Xiwen was just bluffing. With a roar, golden double knives appeared on his hand, with some wing lines, emitting a kind of frightening light. This is an artifact made of his wings. It''s terrible, but ordinary people don''t have the ability to use it. "Boom!" This pair of knives split and cut down, and the blade awns gushed out. Like giant dragons, they rose into the sky and swallowed them directly at Ye Xiwen. "Qiang!" The broken empty sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly ejected powerful bloody sword Qi. They collided with this golden dragon in the air. "Boom!" A series of explosions exploded in the void, setting off an endless frenzy. "Bang!" There was a huge explosion, but the broken empty sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly burst into powder, and even ye Xiwen''s hand was injured. "The sword in his hand is broken!" Someone exclaimed that the broken air sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand had cracks, but they didn''t pay much attention at that time. Now it exploded, and they really understood how terrible the sword spirit the broken air sword bears. What makes countless people speechless is that the broken empty sword, which can be seen that it is about to reach the level of top-grade artifact, is blown up on the spot. Although Ye Xiwen''s arm continues to crack and shed blood, there are no unbearable consequences in fact. To what extent must his flesh be strong and powerful, should he be superior to the broken empty sword? Many people thought of this and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. No wonder he can fight until now. Even if the flesh of ordinary people is comparable to inferior artifacts, he''s afraid he can''t hold it long ago and burst it on the spot. "Ha ha ha! If so, boy, today is your death date!" The golden winged roaring Tiens saw the broken air sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand burst, and immediately laughed even more arrogantly. Sure enough, he guessed it. A ferocious smile appeared on his face. "Sure enough, death is coming. I''m crazy!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "do you think it''s funny? It''s time for you to die!" The golden winged roaring Tiens suddenly restrained his smile, because he seemed to think of something. Is the mysterious magic weapon that ye Xiwen feared most finally coming out? Ye Xiwen hasn''t come out before, so people judge that he hasn''t done his best, so he gave him Yin. Is he going to come out now? "Haven''t you always wanted to see it?" Ye Xiwen sneered. In the void, countless hostility suddenly dignified and thickened countless times. A bloody sword rose into the sky, as if it had transformed heaven and earth into a bloody hell. "What magic weapon, how can it be so terrible? It''s just in force, as if it''s going to turn heaven and earth into that hell!" Some people could not help crying out, and they felt the distribution of this hostility in an instant. Compared with the current hostility, the little hostility they felt before is not even fur. The blood colored light rushed into the sky and covered the heaven and earth. The sun in the sky seemed to become a blood day, emitting a blood colored light, which was particularly strange. The hostility wrapped in these blood colors can invade and affect the minds of those gods. At this time, the gods watching the war outside understood why the peak of such a powerful sage realm was affected by Ye Xiwen''s way. Even the gods could affect it. It was very strong. The sword in his hand is also extraordinary. What''s the origin. Such a powerful fierce sword, I''m afraid it won''t be unknown. It must have a source. However, many people have checked all their memories, but they are not sure, because there are too many famous fierce swords in history, which is really difficult to distinguish. However, they believe that there is still a chance to find out. There are many divine swords famous for fierce swords in history, but not many can be so strong that they are outrageous. Moreover, it seems that they are far from playing this fierce sword. The golden winged roaring Tiens suddenly changed his face. Although he had already made psychological preparations, he still felt a cold breath when he really saw the birth of a Bijian. He finally understood where ye Xiwen''s confidence came from, not how arrogant he was, but that the nose sword was really terrible. Ye Xiwen''s hands were trembling, and his anger quickly tore everything and invaded his body. The blood in his right hand gushed out like a spring, and the crack in his left hand began to appear. In his eyes, the original little light blood gas suddenly turned red. "Don''t you want to see it? Then I''ll send you to hell to see it slowly!" Ye Xiwen grinned and looked a little ferocious. His skin even had scales growing out. It was nothing else. It was the blood of the giant star beast that was activated all at once. Ye Xiwen knew that he had been affected at this time. He didn''t have a clear heart and an ancient tree to calm his mind. The harm of using this kind of big killing device was reflected. Compared with the flesh hurt by sword Qi, what was more terrible was the erosion of spirit. If he went on like this in the long run, he might even become crazy. This is almost impossible for the gods, but the continuous use of a bi sword may have such consequences. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen stepped out one step, and the devil''s wings behind him were completely opened. In this bloody light, he saw that the past was extremely ferocious. The ah Bi sword Qi brought by ah Bi sword was more than ten times more terrible than the sword Qi released by duankong sword just now. Even Wu Zimo was hit hard before, and its power can be imagined. "Boom!" The light of the sword rolled down inch by inch, and the sky was crushed inch by inch under the rolling of the sword spirit. "Roar!" The golden winged roaring lion roared, and the double swords went away against the sword Qi. "Bang!" After only resisting for less than three seconds, the top-grade artifact transformed from his wings broke on the spot, and in a moment, it completely collapsed. "How possible!" He widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. With the tenacity of the top-grade artifact transformed from his wings, how could he break in a moment after only one hit and blocking for three seconds? This sword is a little too scary. At this time, he was really afraid. A deep fear suddenly came out of his heart. He had completely regretted that he had stayed in order to get Ye Xiwen''s adventure and inheritance. No matter how correct it looked at that time, it looked extremely stupid at this time. "Boom!" When the sword was cut down, it was almost to the extreme. It didn''t give him any chance to respond, and directly drowned him. "Ah!" A scream came out from the sword, but it was useless. They only saw that the golden winged roaring lion was cut into nothingness in front of everyone, and there was no residue left. Countless wealth exploded into a large area and was collected by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) PS: all delivered. Xiaochen went to sleep. It''s so uncomfortable! Ask for a monthly ticket before leaving. It''s the last day. It''s a waste not to vote. Ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2545 This terrible blow down, even the two people who had been injured nearby were involved without accident. They were already badly hurt, and they were chopped into a blood mist. After this blow, ye Xiwen inhaled two billion divine sources, but his face was still pale. The rolling aura poured into his body with endless divine sources to supplement the consumed mana, but it took some time to recover. While watching Ye Xiwen''s mana recover bit by bit, no one dared to come forward to find trouble. Before, ye Xiwen''s fierce had completely frightened them. When everyone thought he was unable to attack, he was killed by him one after another. In this case, who dares to say that ye Xiwen has really lost all his combat effectiveness? As long as the peerless fierce sword is in hand, no one dares to underestimate Ye Xiwen. In this war, ye Xiwen completely played his invincible reputation. In this generation, there is no comparable existence for the time being. He even had time to calculate. The wealth he got this time, converted into divine source, was more than 40 billion. Although he had absorbed billions before, there were about 40 billion left, which was a big sum. So in such a large audience, ye Xiwen began to sit down and adjust his breath. After a series of battles, he paid and gained. In short, he gained more. After the completion of breath regulation, ye Xiwen entered the secret room where Kunpeng was held. At this time, there was a whole pool of blood essence flowing out of little Kunpeng, and his feathers had lost their luster. If he went on like this, he would be dried up by living blood. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen waved his sword, and he cut off the chains of the gods who bound little Kunpeng. Little Kunpeng opened his eyes. Although his appearance was different, in fact. Ye Xiwen only changed slightly on the basis of his original face. In addition, he recognized Ye Xiwen''s breath, so he recognized it all at once. "Are you okay?" Ye Xiwen could not hide his anger. "It''s all right. I was caught and bled!" Xiao Kunpeng regained some strength. Without the suppression of Shenze chain, he was much better at once. He opened his mouth and sucked the blood essence from the pool back into his body. His complexion looked much better immediately. Though the injury can not be immediately replenished, it can be said that the essence of most of it has been recovered. "Why are you so careless!" Ye Xiwen said strangely. Little Kunpeng laughed. His voice still felt like a teenager. His original mind also felt like a teenager, but now after this thing, he felt that he had changed a lot, and the ferocity buried in Kunpeng''s blood was stimulated a lot. "If you can come in here, you must kill that old guy. I''ll swallow all these damn guys, or it''s hard to dispel my hatred!" Little Kunpeng''s eyes burst out a bit fierce. Kunpeng itself is one of the top ten fierce beasts, and it is needless to say that it is extremely fierce. It''s just that ye Xiwen has kept it as a pet in recent years. Although his cultivation is growing, it''s due to his talent and blood inheritance. His ferocity has long been dissipated. But after this great change. The fierce nature from the blood was completely stimulated. "Not yet. The old guy is not dead yet. Let me finish him!" Ye Xiwen saw that little Kunpeng was fine. Then I felt relieved and turned my eyes to the sky. Through the secret rooms, he saw that the elder of yunmo city kept retreating at this time. Under the suppression of the wild animal puppet, he was defeated step by step. Although his strength was very strong, he met the wild animal puppet, a fierce and fearless puppet. His whole body was made of countless precious divine materials. He even had difficulty in causing some damage to the wild animal puppet. Moreover, after ye Xiwen killed the five supreme masters he invited in one breath, he had a retreat. He knew that as long as he was still alive, he could rebuild the chain of yunmo City, but if he died, there would be no hope at all. Unfortunately, he was entangled by the wild animal puppet and couldn''t escape a step. "Boom!" Just when ye Xiwen was about to make a move, the sky suddenly broke, and a huge hand fell from the sky. He grabbed the yunmo city elder. The yunmo city elder wanted to struggle, but there was no way. All the laws were controlled, and there was no way for him to extend out of the Kingdom of God. When he saw the flame burning on his big hand, his eyes suddenly changed. "Lord of fire!" "Unexpectedly, you still remember me, but since you know my name and dare to touch the people of our hidden valley, I think you are really tired of living. Is it true that we can''t find someone to clean you up?" The figure of the flame Lord slowly appeared from the void. "Your honor?" Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the Lord of fire came. "Your Majesty is here, too?" Little Kunpeng also knows the leader of hidden valley and the Lord of fire. Although it is not an inheritance, but for predecessors such as the Lord of fire, these descendants need to show enough respect. "The flame Lord of hidden valley has appeared. Isn''t he no longer participating in the selection of emperor selection road?" Someone exclaimed. In the emperor selection Road, the Lord of fire is not an unknown person. In those years, he was powerful and invincible. However, he withdrew from the selection of emperor selection road later, but it was not a long time, just a few sessions. "Yes, yunmo city should have this robbery today. Who makes them too arrogant? Even if those who seal the king can''t enter, there are often many powerful gods in their doors. Do you really think Yingu can''t help them?" "So strong, many thousands of years have passed. Although the Lord of fire has not been promoted to the king, it seems stronger. I''m afraid it''s not far from the real promotion!" A respected antique said with emotion that he had seen the Lord of fire strike at the beginning, but compared with that time, the Lord of fire now is more unfathomable and dignified. "Lord of fire, according to the agreement of the major forces, all the killings in the emperor selection road cannot be investigated. Have you forgotten?" The elder of yunmo City screamed and said that his strength was far from that of the Lord of fire. His eyes revealed fear, which was quite different from that when he faced Ye Xiwen. He was afraid of Ye Xiwen, but he was only afraid, but the Lord of fire really made him feel fear. When the Lord of fire was invincible, he just stepped into the realm of sages. Over the years, he has also stepped into the vanguard of the sage realm, but the gap between him and the Lord of fire appears. Instead of narrowing, he is getting bigger and bigger. He is also the God at the peak of the sage realm, and he can''t even stop a move. He knew very well that although it was a sudden attack, even if it was a face-to-face fight, it would be no better. I''m afraid the Lord of fire had really broken through that step. So he can only use the agreements of the major forces to get a chance of life. "Hum, what are you and which agreement is also applicable to? What''s more, it''s an ordinary killing. If you deliberately capture my disciples like this, how can I spare you? Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t escape from yunmo city today. All of them will die!" The Lord of fire said coldly. At this time, they finally noticed that there was a boundary in the surrounding space, which isolated them all. Behind these borders, many Taoist figures loomed in front of everyone. They suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. This was the arrival of the army of Yingu. Many people finally remembered that although there was an agreement, it was an agreement made between those King sealing sects to avoid excessive fighting with each other. Are ordinary people qualified to let them fear? Yunmo city is also a powerful force in Taiqi sky, but in the view of hidden valley, I''m afraid it''s just a slightly stronger mole ant. In recent years, because the strong king sealing can''t come in, many people seem to have forgotten that the terror of the king sealing sect is much worse than the details of the outside King sealing sect, and it is almost not a level existence at all. But it seems that it is a long time ago, so many people have forgotten the terror of these king sealing sects. "No, you can''t do that!" At this time, the elder of yunmo city was completely crazy and scared. Yin Gu was going to make an example and kill them all. Not only he was going to die, but all the people in yunmo city today were going to die here. Yunmo City, once a prominent city, will disappear today. "Hum!" The Lord of flame didn''t bother to tell him more. The flame in his hand jumped up at once, and the elder of yunmo city was burned to ashes by those flames. "Lord of fire, we are not in the same vein of yunmo city!" "Please let us go. We don''t know yunmo city at all!" "Don''t kill me, we are innocent!" At this time, the onlookers finally reacted, shouted one after another, and drew a line with yunmo City, where they dared to have the slightest relationship with them. They immediately isolated the people in yunmo city from the crowd. Even those in yunmo city who wanted to escape would be beaten back by others. Everyone was crazy in order to survive. Before the experts of hidden valley shot, they had already killed into a group and set off a bloody storm. (to be continued...) PS: today''s first delivery, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2546 In fact, most of the experts in yunmo city have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, so when they want to resist, they are not the opponents of those watching experts at all. Among these people, there are not a few bad intentions, among which there are many high hands lurking. When the experts of hidden valley stepped in one after another, more than half of the people in yunmo city were dead and injured, and it was easy to identify. Everyone didn''t want to have anything to do with them. They couldn''t win if they wanted to hide. With the addition of experts from hidden valley, this battle, which could have been regarded as fighting, has completely turned into a one-sided massacre. Those people have no ability to fight back when facing these masters of hidden valley. Hidden valley, as the powerful strength of the king sealing sect, reflects the most incisively and vividly. The Lord of fire stood in mid air, stood with his back and silently watched the killing. For him, he had experienced too many such things and had been numb for a long time. Hidden valley also needs such a battle to reorganize its prestige. "See you, sir!" Ye Xiwen flew up with little Kunpeng and took back the wild animal puppet. At this time, he had returned to his original appearance and came forward to see him. "I said how it has been crippled here. It turned out that you had a big fight here!" The Lord of fire suddenly realized and said, "your boy has the ability to force them to this point!" "Both sides are hurt!" Ye Xiwen said with a wry smile that although he had harvested many divine sources this time, the purple and green lotus flame consumed could not be bought with the divine source. Now he has consumed one, and the wild animal puppet has also consumed half. Now there are only half left. It is not a loss of money, but it is not a complete victory. "To be able to do this, among your generation, for the time being, it should be said that it is unparalleled, and you don''t have to be too modest!" The Lord of fire said, "that puppet should be yours!" "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "You puppet, if I remember correctly, should be Zhao tiankuang''s wild animal puppet!" The Lord of fire said, "when I first started out, he was already famous all over the world. He was a great elder. Unexpectedly, this wild animal puppet fell into your hands!" Ye Xiwen did not hide it. Tell Zhao tiankuang everything in detail. Anyway, there''s nothing to hide. "Unexpectedly, a generation of Tianjiao fell there. After he suddenly disappeared, many people thought he closed the door, but they didn''t want to fall. Since the wild animal puppet fell into your hand, it was also destined for you!" The Lord of fire said with emotion: "but Zhao Tian was invincible by relying on the wild animal puppet. Now you can''t even play one tenth of the wild animal puppet. When your cultivation reaches that point, the wild animal puppet can wave like an arm!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He naturally knew that the power of wild animal puppets could not be brought into full play only by purple green lotus flame, and more importantly. The wild beast puppet couldn''t completely defeat the elder of yunmo city after beating for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was caught and killed by the Lord of fire. This makes him a little stunned when he is below. They are also the peak of the sage realm, but the strength gap between them is too big. "I dare ask your excellency. I don''t know what the God puppet sect is. Why have I never heard of it?" Ye Xiwen asked. He had never seen those famous large doors. I''ve also heard that since the God puppet sect can cultivate characters like Zhao tiankuang, his master seems to be stronger. He is a strong king. How can he be so unknown. "You don''t know that''s normal. A million years ago, the God puppet sect was really brilliant for a while, but later it declined. All this has something to do with Zhao tiankuang!" The Lord of fire spoke softly. Under his narration, ye Xiwen knew that there were many changes in it. In those days, the God puppet sect was strong for a time. There was a sect that enjoined the king and the strong. Generally speaking, it was difficult for the sect that enjoined the king and the strong to really decline, because the king and the strong themselves were an invincible group of people, and they existed forever, Therefore, it is difficult to really hurt their vitality as long as they do not fall. However, the leader of the divine puppet sect at that time was the master of Zhao tiankuang and the only powerful king of the divine puppet sect at that time. It is needless to say that such a figure was strong. At the same time, it also taught many disciples. Among them, the most outstanding one was Zhao tiankuang and a second disciple. Originally, Zhao tiankuang was favored by everyone and the successor of the patriarch. As long as he had wandered enough to choose the emperor, he would naturally come back and break through the realm of king and take over the God puppet sect. At that time, the God puppet sect with two strong kings will be more powerful and stable. But Zhao tiankuang fell into the road of electing the emperor and never appeared again. Therefore, in desperation, the Lord of the God puppet sect chose his second disciple as the Lord to cultivate. Who would have thought that at that time, these two disciples ate inside and outside, hated the God puppet sect leader for being eccentric to Zhao tiankuang, and harbored a grudge, which attracted foreign enemies. After countless turmoil, the God puppet sect leader fell, and the God puppet sect was also seriously injured. Countless experts were killed and injured, but it has not recovered so far. The God puppet sect has also reduced from the invincible King sealing sect to just an ordinary immortal inheritance. There are too many such inheritance in the world of heaven, so ye Xiwen has never heard of it. "There are so many strange twists and turns!" Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. If it weren''t for the village where the Lord of fire has lived for many years, I''m afraid no one would know the past of that year. The fall of Zhao tiankuang has brought a series of consequences and changed the fate of countless people. This is the butterfly effect. Seemingly insignificant changes have brought extremely serious consequences. "I''ve seen you, sir. Please come here in person. I''m ashamed!" At this time, little Kunpeng finally put in his mouth and said with some embarrassment that if he had not been captured, he would not have had to work hard to save people in Yingu, let alone Ye Xiwen fought for him before. And this is the consequence of his own carelessness. "I''m also entrusted by the elder Dapeng. People stumble and horses stumble. It''s nothing. You''re a young man. You don''t have much experience and you don''t have anything!" The Lord of fire shook his head and said, "there are also some people who have completely forgotten who can provoke and who can''t!" The Lord of fire looked cold. The experts of hidden valley move very fast. Soon, these people in the cloud ink city will be killed by the experts of hidden valley. The rest of the people were shocked to see these masters of hidden valley leave, and then they realized how far they were from the king sealing sect. And this thing quickly spread along with these lucky survivors in the emperor election road. These people came from all the important days in the emperor election road and spread the news overnight. For a time, the whole emperor selection road was shocked. The fact that Kunpeng was caught by yunmo city had already spread. Many people were paying attention to the development of follow-up events, and some people despised it. How could the king sealing sect be so harmless to livestock and don''t fight back after being bullied. Sure enough, this confirmed their conjecture. Yin Gu either didn''t do it, and once he did, the whole yunmo city was slaughtered. Although it is one of the protagonists of the whole event, no one is paying attention to the chain of yunmo city. Although there are some survivors of yunmo city who were not in the city before and escaped the disaster running around to complain about the atrocities of Yingu, it seems to be more like a clown, and no one cares at all. The tea is cool when people walk, the trees fall, and the monkeys scatter. That''s all. People are more concerned about what hidden valley''s big shot this time represents. It seems that there are some more and more unscrupulous indigenous forces in the Warner''s emperor election road. Although there is that agreement, life and death do not matter. However, there are also restrictions. The normal fight is really life and death, but the actions of yunmo city have completely exceeded the psychological bottom line of the major King sealing sects, so there is no real significance for the king sealing sects. More is the discussion of ordinary people, and through this thing, more people feel the strength and terror of the king sealing sect. In addition to hidden valley, ye Xiwen is also the focus of discussion by countless people. He slaughtered five sages alone, which is a record of this generation. Among the strong of this generation, no one has been able to do so. Although there are various reasons, some people point out that it should rely on the relationship of that peerless fierce sword, even so, I''m afraid no one can match in the contemporary world. In the mouth of many good doers, ye Xiwen has vaguely become the strongest man in contemporary times. Unlike Wu Zimo, who only hit Wu Zimo hard last time, this time he killed five gods at the peak of the sage realm, and most importantly, he just doesn''t destroy the realm. This is even more terrible. When he condenses the kingdom of God and achieves the realm of sages, no one knows how strong he will be. Although this means to despise many contemporary Tianjiao, it is true. In the past, it was not possible to resist the existence of demons and monsters without the help of the contemporary, but it was in the late stage of the opening of Xuandi road. Now it is just the early stage of the opening of Xuandi road. Ye Xiwen, who can do this step, is even more shocking. No matter what crooked reasoning he used, in the eyes of everyone, This is an extremely dangerous and terrorist existence. Except for those monsters, no one dared to underestimate him. They added Ye Xiwen to the list that can''t be provoked. In this heated discussion, ye Xiwen''s name is famous all over the world with a lightning speed. (to be continued.) PS: it''s only two shifts today. I''m really not out. I''m dizzy. It seems more serious after being caught in the rain. I''ve slept for 17 hours today, and I''m still sleepy! Chapter 2547 In the past and present, there are indeed endless talents. They became famous when they first participated in the emperor selection Road, but almost all of them were in the middle and even later stage of the opening of the emperor selection road. Even so, they have achieved great figures in the famous and moving party. Vertex novel Even now, the invincible demeanor of the last Jiren king is still remembered, but few can be famous in all directions at the early stage of the opening of the emperor selection road. There is no other reason, not because there are no outstanding figures in this generation, but because there are too many ancient and even super ancient demons left in the emperor selection road. They are the focus of everyone''s attention. No matter how powerful the experts of this generation are, they can''t be compared with these people, let alone attract the attention of others. So at this time, many people are trying their best to cultivate, or get some adventures, and are digesting them with all their strength. But even so, the emperor selection road has only been opened for a thousand years. In this thousand years, they can achieve the level of cultivation comparable to those demons who have practiced for an incomparably long time, not even one every 100000 years, Otherwise, King Ji will not be remembered until now. And ye Xiwen''s this can only be regarded as an accident, because he crossed the great rank and killed the peak of the sage realm with his immortal cultivation, which is the biggest reason why he is truly famous all over the world and is known as the first person of his generation. Others can kill Ye Xiwen by whatever means, even if he can only use the bottom card once, it is also a part of his strength. Although these are just the peaks of the ordinary sage realm, they are also the first-class experts in the emperor selection road. After this war, ye Xiwen became famous in the emperor selection road. The limit road is the focus of attention of all the heaven and the world. If you can become famous in the emperor selection Road, you can naturally become famous in all the heaven and the world. At least, it is also the attention of those experts in all the heaven and the world. It is no longer limited to the popularity of a certain world. But it also pushed Ye Xiwen to the forefront of the storm, driven by many people. Many people are ready to kill Ye Xiwen, and more and more people step on him. Throughout the ages, many demons have been killed by people, and those who killed demons, without exception, have become famous for a while. Compared with those demons who are also famous for a while, ye Xiwen is much easier to deal with. At least he is just an immortal environment. In an active volcano, a rosefinch remained motionless in the lava for a long time before opening his eyes. The flame on his body was like a blowout. It spewed out in an instant, and the whole lava turned into a huge kingdom of God. It took a long time to finally put it away. "Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was stronger than I thought. Obviously, there was another adventure during this period. When I refined the last purple green lotus flame, I went to shangchongtian to find my brother. Then I would be pulled farther and farther by that guy!" Zhu Yaner seems to remember the young man who claimed to surpass all demons. The expression on his face is more appropriate than arrogance. She had seen a lot of fanatics in her life, but it didn''t feel like that kind of arrogant fanatic in him. "Maybe one day I can compare with my brother!" In her heart. It is the highest level of evaluation to be comparable with her evil brother. At the same time, in a mountain, a handsome man sat in mid air. Countless sword Qi are patrolling the shuttle, slowly turning into a huge kingdom of God. "Finally, I have recovered some strength. Sooner or later, I will be able to regain the king, ye Xiwen. I must get that peerless fierce sword!" If ye Xiwen sees it, he can recognize that this person is not someone else, but Jun Dingtian. He hasn''t seen it for many years. Jun Dingtian is not depressed. On the contrary, he is still making rapid progress. He himself is the reincarnation of the God King. As his cultivation becomes more and more advanced, the memories of his previous life are slowly found back. As his memory becomes more and more, his cultivation speed becomes faster and faster. However, he has never told anyone that even ordinary people only think he is the reincarnation of ordinary gods. However, if it is only the reincarnation of ordinary gods, of course, it is impossible to get the attention of the high level of Yingu. Similarly, as a disciple of hidden valley, he also got the detailed battle report of this event. Compared with other people''s attention on Ye Xiwen, what he valued most was the peerless fierce sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand, although no one knew what it was. However, it is obviously not easy for ye Xiwen to kill the peak of the sage realm with the immortal realm. What he practiced was Kendo, and he immediately had a plan in his heart. In the depths of an ancient sea, a man looked indifferent and broke a huge fierce beast in half with a sword. This powerful sage and fierce beast can''t even stop a sword under this man''s sword. He was dark yellow, his eyebrows flew into his temples, very handsome, and his eyes burst out with fine awns. "The first person in the world? It''s boring! Ji RenWang, my family brother, wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll let everyone know that I''m the first person of Ji!" He smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and swallowed the internal alchemy of the fierce beast in the sea, and his whole body''s mana was surging. "Damn it, there are no heroes at that time, but it makes him famous!" In a huge magnificent palace floating in the sky, Wu Ziyu smashed the table in front of him with one palm. When he got the news, he wanted to kill out. Originally, he was one of the most promising young heroes in this generation and was known as the person most likely to step into the ranks of Demons and stand side by side with his brother. As a result, he was defeated by Ye Xiwen, and his reputation plummeted. He launched all his forces to pursue Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen not only had nothing to do in the end, but also became famous all over the world. Now he is known as the first person in the world, which makes him how to swallow this tone. "With this time, it''s better to practice well!" In the depths of the palace, Wu Zimo sat on the throne with a very cold look. When it comes to Ye Xiwen, there is also unspeakable hatred in his eyes. That war made Ye Xiwen start to be concerned and his reputation plummeted. He had never been defeated, but he suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hands. In the eyes of all, although it is not a defeat, what is the difference between it and defeat. His hands tightly grasped the armrest on the throne and squeezed the armrest into a crack, revealing that his heart was not as calm as his face. "He''s just relying on a good magic weapon. What''s great!" Wu Ziyu said reluctantly. "Having good magic weapons is also his ability. Now you are not his opponent, but it is also a fact. If you meet again, judging from his strength in the intelligence, you may not be able to catch his move!" Wu Zimo said faintly. Although he also suffered a big loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand, it was caused by carelessness. Since he knew his cards, it was not so easy for ye Xiwen to reach him. If he couldn''t reach him, the gap between them was still great. He was fearless. "Damn, I''m not reconciled!" Wu Ziyu said angrily. "I know there is a secret place. If you can come out alive, you may be able to compete with it!" Wu Zimo said. He glanced at Wu Ziyu. Wu Ziyu suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go, I don''t believe it. I''ll be inferior to that damn human. He''s just a common species. Why can he be compared with me!" Wu Ziyu is really unwilling. His blood and his identity are also first-class among so many evil geniuses in Xuandi road. What ye Xiwen has is just an ordinary human, not even a special constitution. Losing to such a person is an insult to his blood and identity. "Good!" Wu Zimo finished, closed his eyes, and there was no sound. In front of a secret place in the deepest part of Xuandi Road, ye Wudi and the old tomb slave came here one after another. "Little Lord, according to the classics left by the heaven, a heaven covered evil fell here. You need to obtain his inheritance to have a chance to fight with those evil spirits, and even play the glory and way out of the heaven in the future disaster!" Old man Mu Nu''s voice was a little hoarse, and his body seemed to have some corpse Qi. "Well, ye Xiwen''s progress is so fast that I have to be surpassed. I will be closed for the next time. By the way, what''s the news about reincarnation grass I want you to inquire about?" Ye Wudi nodded. "There''s no news yet, but there''s only a little record. But if I don''t record it in ancient Tianting, I''m afraid there won''t be any record anywhere. Now I''ve launched everyone to search and inquire about many ancient books. If there''s any news, I''ll inform Ye Xiwen immediately. Don''t worry about that!" Said the old man. Use the power of the whole ancient Tianting to help Ye Xiwen find it. Naturally, there is no need to say this effect. Ye Wudi nodded, and then he stepped into the secret realm. At this time, on the whole emperor selection Road, many people caused a sensation because ye Xiwen killed the God at the peak of the sage realm, while ye Xiwen himself hid in a secret realm in Yingu on the emperor selection road. He will gather the kingdom of God here and rush to the realm of sages in one breath. At that time, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. He will also go further towards the peak. Condensing the kingdom of God is the first and most important step to become a sage. All previous practices will be fully reflected and condensed at this time. The cultivation of martial arts takes the perception of heaven and earth as the only right way, and condensing the kingdom of God is to reshape all the heaven and earth with their own perception and shape a world. In this process, all the understanding of laws and the understanding of heaven and earth will be sublimated. At the same time, it is also the most time-consuming process. At this time, the more complete the God kingdom is, the greater the power will be. At the same time, the road of cultivation will be wider in the future. (to be continued.) PS: the first watch of this month, please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2548 The kingdom of God is a small heaven and earth. This is a small heaven and earth completely controlled by the gods. In the future, the Lord of God will understand Heaven and earth and experience heaven and earth in this small heaven and earth. Even the pioneering feat should be evolved in order to truly transcend heaven and earth and truly get the Tao. In other words, the more complete this small world is, the greater the possibility of God in the future, and further cultivate to the realm of God King. Ordinary gods can reach about 50%, which is already the limit. Some good players in the immortal realm, like Ao Chaozong, use some means to create the pseudo God kingdom. In fact, the degree of integrity is up to 10% to 20%, which is very different from the real God kingdom. If you want to cultivate to the realm of king, the perfection of the kingdom of God should at least reach more than 70%. Although it is only a gap of 20%, the vast majority of people are unable to cross it. Moreover, after the completion of the cohesion of the kingdom of God, these are almost finalized, and it becomes extremely difficult to ascend again. It can almost be said that what was condensed at the beginning and the degree of the kingdom of God later can not be changed unless there are some special adventures. Those who can condense to 60% will be easier to cultivate to the peak of the sage realm in the future. It is much more difficult than those who can only condense to 50%. If you want to cultivate to the peak of the king, you have to condense more than 80% of the kingdom of God, 90%, which is the degree of the legendary emperor. As for the integrity of 10%, no one can cultivate at all, because even the heaven road itself is incomplete, the avenue is 50, the heaven is 49, and even the heaven road is incomplete, What''s more, it imitates the kingdom of God condensed by the way of heaven. According to the ancient legend, whoever can truly evolve completely can truly escape the dark yellow of the universe. The origin of all things, but it is a part of escape that even the emperor is pursuing, and it is not what ye Xiwen can touch now. Although Ye Xiwen has never gathered the kingdom of God, it does not prevent him from knowing this, because the Lord of fire did not leave immediately after the war. The state of Ye Xiwen and Xiao Kunpeng is not at the peak. The Lord of fire is also afraid that someone will take advantage of the fire, which is very likely. Ye Xiwen also took the opportunity to ask about the secrets of condensing the kingdom of God. This is the advantage of inheritance. Some sect elders have practiced countless times. It''s much faster than he groped for it alone. Moreover, with the experience and lessons of his predecessors, he doesn''t have to make detours. If no one gives Ye Xiwen guidance, he may casually condense the kingdom of God. But now I know that it is not that the faster the kingdom of God condenses, the better, but that the more perfect the law is, the better, and the easier it will be to practice in the future. On the contrary. If the foundation is not well laid at the beginning, it will be very difficult to practice in the future. Therefore, ye Xiwen is not in a hurry to condense the kingdom of God, but constantly deduces the laws of heaven and earth. The more information calculated, the easier it will be to condense the kingdom of God in the future. Although the Lord of fire didn''t say. But ye Xiwen has his own plan in mind. He wants to condense 90% of the kingdom of God at one breath and really have the qualification to attack the emperor road. Although the struggle for the emperor road will be a long time later, the foundation will be laid from now on. As far as he knows from the Lord of fire, not all the evil figures have condensed 90% of the kingdom of God. Ye Xiwen heard another meaning, that is, there are not a few who have condensed 90% of the kingdom of God. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so. These people are also top-notch and have the qualification to really attack the emperor road. These people may not really stand out when they are in the sage realm, but when they choose to break through the realm of king, the gap between them will quickly open. Since he wants to do it, ye Xiwen naturally has to do his best. As for the ten percent of the kingdom of God, unless he finds a way to escape, he will not do delusions. Moreover, if he can really condense ten percent of the kingdom of God, it will not be the kingdom of God, but the real heaven and earth. At that time, he will be the real pioneer of the world. It is impossible to imagine the nature that can be obtained. Nine achievements are the best human can do. So he was not in a hurry. He just killed five powerful sages directly. All their wealth fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. He simply replaced all the useless natural materials and earth treasures with the Lord of fire. Although these Tiancai and Dibao are of limited use to him, they are indeed very useful to the Lord of fire and can be used to reward his disciples. Therefore, they happily changed Ye Xiwen and gave him a lot of concessions. The price has increased a lot, making Ye Xiwen''s divine source rise to 50 billion. With these divine sources, ye Xiwen has the confidence to start pushing the endless laws of heaven. At Ye Xiwen''s point, it can be said that he has dabbled in many laws of heaven, but he is proficient or not. Therefore, if he wants to go further and cultivate enough to condense the kingdom of God, every progress needs to devour a large number of divine sources. This is still the case when he has the mysterious space. Without the support of the mysterious space, he has to spend a lot of time to practice and realize every little progress. So at this point, it is difficult for him to make rapid progress in a short time in his usual cultivation. If he wants to make progress without breath, he can only get an adventure. An adventure may make him make rapid progress to a level he can''t imagine. While deepening the deduction of all kinds of martial arts he learned, he asked the Lord of fire for some incomprehensible places, and the Lord of fire also knew everything and said everything. For him, this is also an opportunity to prove his martial arts. Ye Xiwen''s realm is much lower than that of him, but it has the help of mysterious space. Therefore, he looks at many problems very deeply. Perhaps the breadth is not as wide as that of the Lord of fire, but the depth of some problems can even make him drive out very deeply. Even drawing inferences from one instance made him feel suddenly enlightened. Therefore, although it is preaching, the Lord of fire has gained a great deal and is willing to explain to him. Besides him, Xiao Kunpeng is also at the key stage of condensing the kingdom of God. However, he condensed the kingdom of God, which was different from ye Xiwen. As long as he stimulated the gifted blood, naturally, the understanding of various ancestors could be manifested in his blood. You know, the demon master Kunpeng was an invincible figure in the world, and few could match it. His understanding was passed down through his blood, and can be stimulated with continuous cultivation, Let them practice. There is no boundary barrier at all. Therefore, as long as he condenses the kingdom of God, it must be 90% of the kingdom of God. It is one of the top blood vessels in heaven and earth. Compared with Kunpeng, it is only a few blood vessels. After ye Xiwen learned this from the Lord of fire, he had only two words to describe his mood, ha ha. He worked hard to understand that he just took 90% of the kingdom of God as his goal. As long as Kunpeng stimulated his blood, he could naturally condense into 90% of the kingdom of God, which made him feel again that there was nothing to say about the gap between people. Before, his blood was not enough, so his teacher, golden winged Dapeng, did not allow him to unite the kingdom of God into the realm of God. Otherwise, he might have stepped into the realm of God before ye Xiwen, which also gave others a chance to take advantage of it. However, after this incident, his blood was completely inspired and condensed into 90% of the kingdom of God. It''s only a matter of time. As the saying goes, a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. He''s a blessing in disguise. Little Kunpeng was trained by himself. Ye Xiwen is naturally very happy, just as parents are watching their children''s progress. However, this feeling was just a moment. Ye Xiwen adjusted well. From the beginning of his cultivation, he had seen too many blood vessels of peerless talents, but most of them had been trampled under his feet, so he didn''t care very much. Little Kunpeng soon went elsewhere to gather his kingdom of God, and ye Xiwen continued to deduce the laws of heaven step by step and asked the Lord of fire about all kinds of cultivation. In order to prepare for the final sprint, he is not in a hurry, and he can''t be in a hurry. This is related to whether he has a chance to get the Tao in the future. He can''t be careless. Time, in this process, the passage of day by day, in a twinkling of an eye, more than 300 years of time passed quietly. More than half of the emperor selection road has been opened. As in the past, in addition to those evil figures still standing high and occupying everyone''s sight, the heroes of this generation also began to rise rapidly in these more than 300 years and began to appear frequently in the sight of everyone. Among them, Ji xuanhuang, the peerless genius of the imperial family Ji family, is the most. He has swept away almost all his opponents. So far, he has never been defeated. Many of the original famous experts of this generation have been swept away by him. Before that, almost no one knew, because he was only in the ancestral land of the human race. That place was isolated from the world. Even if there were any genius, it could not be spread to the outside world. But as soon as he was born, he showed a sweeping trend and quickly became famous. Many people even compared him to the second king of Ji people. Although they are simultaneous interpreting, they are indeed the descendants of Ji family. This is a family that has been brilliant for ever. The powerful figures that have been out of it can not be calculated. No one dares to belittle the family''s successor. Moreover, unlike Ji RenWang, Ji xuanhuang is more authentic, and the inheritance seems to be strengthened. All this makes the comparison between the two more complicated and confusing. (to be continued.) Chapter 2549 One is the only descendant of the Qin emperor who has stepped into the realm since ancient times, and the other is the peerless genius carefully cultivated by the imperial family who has emerged from the existence of many powerful emperors xstxt In particular, both of them are from Ji''s family, which makes this comparison the focus of attention. Both of them show far more invincible talent than their peers. However, they are not from the same era. Otherwise, such comparison will begin very early. Later, Ji xuanhuang even said that he would compete with Ji RenWang. He pushed the comparison into the forefront of the storm, and the two suddenly became the object of mutual comparison. It has also become the topic of many good people after dinner. Compared with Ji xuanhuang''s step-by-step pressure and sharp edge, Ji RenWang didn''t respond at all. It seems that he has no interest in such comparison at all. Besides Ji xuanhuang, Zhu Yaner of the rosefinch family, Jun Dingtian, another talented disciple of Yingu, Ao Chaozong, a genius of the dragon family, Wu Ziyu, who has returned, and Xiao Kunpeng, who has officially entered the realm of sages, have made great names. Although they are not comparable with those demons, they are enough to contend with the existence of many older generations, Therefore, it is also famous. In this case, ye Xiwen, who became famous only a few hundred years ago, seems to be gradually forgotten. After all, it was all hundreds of years ago. Although his achievements were brilliant, it seems nothing compared with many experts emerging one after another. The limelight was gradually overshadowed by many newly rising talents of this generation. Although no one would think that he would decline, the so-called first person of this generation began to be doubted by more and more people. After all, he was unique in those years, but now, with the opening time of the emperor election road more than half, the talents of this generation are also working hard and flowers are in full bloom. At first, I was able to challenge the strong of the older generation. Although it was not enough to compete with those demons, it was enough to make them famous for a while. Most importantly, when many people appeared and were active on the road of electing emperors, ye Xiwen didn''t make any movement at all, as if he had disappeared. Therefore, a secret saying has become popular. In the world, ye Xiwen burned the source of life to fight, and then he used that peerless fierce sword. Now, in these hundreds of years. It''s impossible for an immortal to kill the top of the sage realm at no cost. It''s just how much it costs. Just look at Ye Xiwen, who hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years. I''m afraid the injury is not light. Otherwise, hundreds of men won''t show up. All kinds of rumors about this continue, but ye Xiwen has never replied once, as if he acquiesced in the matter. In a base in hidden valley. Ye Xiwen breathed out slowly, and all his mana shrank together. If he just looked at him casually, he might even think he was just an ordinary person. In these three hundred years. He can be said to have gained a lot. With the Lord of fire nearby, you can ask what you don''t understand, which saves him a lot of effort. And the most important thing is that he can save a lot of divine resources. In these three hundred years, he constantly deduced the laws of heaven and many ways to condense the kingdom of God. It''s almost like the simulation has been done once, and the psychology is clear in the chest. The understanding of law in the heart has reached an unprecedented level. You know, the kingdom of God has very high requirements for the understanding of God''s law. The deeper the understanding, the more powerful the kingdom of God will naturally be. Until now, he finally has complete confidence. This time, he is not allowed to fail or suffer any twists and turns, which is related to whether he can attack emperor road in the future. Although it seems a little far away now, he feels that he should start to prepare. He held his breath and released his mana bit by bit. These mana attached to the law and expanded inch by inch around him to form a kingdom of God. Everything is very smooth. During these three hundred years, he has been constantly simulating and condensing the kingdom of God. Through the deduction of mysterious space, he has already been fully aware of it. But he still dare not relax at all. Every law must be rebuilt in his kingdom of God. The higher the degree of reduction, the more powerful the kingdom of God will be. Naturally, he dare not relax at all. At this time, we can''t bother at all. Many experts of hidden valley who were originally stationed here have been sent away by the Lord of fire, and he himself left directly. The whole secret territory base has been sealed by him. Unless it is attacked from the inside, even the peak of sage territory cannot be opened. Because of this, otherwise, it can not become the base of hidden valley. The construction of each law takes a lot of time. It was after another 50 years that ye Xiwen finally completed the last rule. A huge country emerged in the whole secret realm, and even covered the whole secret realm. In the sky, countless clouds began to condense. Ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. His nerves tightened for 50 years before he finally built the kingdom of God. None of them dared to relax. Many gods even spent tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to finally build the kingdom of God. Everyone knows that this step is very important, and the most important thing for gods is time, so few people will complete this step so quickly in only 50 years. However, ye Xiwen didn''t swallow it, but he had been making crazy calculations and preparations for hundreds of years. He had more mysterious deduction in space, which was more perfect than that of ordinary people for thousands of years. 90% of the kingdom of God is infinitely close to the general small world, and even some people directly regard a world as their own kingdom of God. In this way, the power of the son may rise, but in the process of building the kingdom of God, they will never understand those laws. "Hua la la la!" Countless thunderstorms fell. At the moment when his kingdom of God took shape, the thunder robbery of the sage realm finally fell. "Brush!" His whole body, the kingdom of God unfolded in an instant. At this time, his kingdom of God was like a chaotic world, which had not been opened. Countless thunder robbers fell in, like the most magical transformation, and then swallowed by his kingdom of God. (to be continued.) PS: please hold the guaranteed monthly ticket! Chapter 2550 Under the protection of his kingdom of God, these thunder robbers could not enter ye Xiwen''s body at all, so they were completely dissolved. Even these thunder energy was completely absorbed by Ye Xiwen and transformed into his own power Ye Xiwen laughed happily. There has never been such a happy crossing. 90% of the kingdom of God is a real heaven and earth. No matter what kind of power can swallow it, what can''t be accommodated by heaven and earth. The thunderstorm lasted a full year, and it was finally over. It seemed that there were still some unfinished things about the disaster, but ye Xiwen was completely helpless. Ye Xiwen really condensed the kingdom of God and stepped into the realm of sages. He felt that his Tao had undergone earth shaking changes. It can be said that with a fundamental and subversive understanding of the past, this is a completely different realm. If the gods can become powerful by specializing in a certain item before the sage realm, then the road to cultivate the sage realm will be blocked. The broader the martial arts in the early stage, the more cost-effective it will be in the later stage, Although not every Tao is generally level, it can be said that it is extremely comprehensive. At this time, ye Xiwen''s road in his early stage has received rich returns. He can condense 90% of the kingdom of God in decades. The road of martial arts chosen in his early stage has played a very important role. "I''m Ye Xiwen back!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fists. He listened to the rumors and rumors for hundreds of years. He didn''t care. He just didn''t want to worry about it and didn''t have time to worry about it. But now, he''s coming back. The array enveloping the whole secret place slowly opened. Ye Xiwen just went out and immediately felt that hundreds of thoughts swept from the void. Ye Xiwen immediately frowned. This is the secret base of Yingu, and in order not to disturb his enlightenment. All hands have been withdrawn before. How can anyone come. "Finally!" "If I don''t open it again, I''ll doubt the truth of the matter!" "Is there really the best artifact conceived?" "If not, it''s almost the same!" In the sky, many gods and ideas meet and communicate, but they are all captured by Ye Xiwen. He opened his eyes of redemption, and suddenly the figures of these people had nowhere to hide, and all fell into his eyes. There are hundreds of figures. These people are experts who have demonstrated the Tao for the first time, but why do they all gather here. "What the hell do you want?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. I couldn''t help thinking. This is the secret place of hidden valley. It''s impossible to find it on weekdays. There is a large array covering the whole year. Even gods can''t get close. "Boy, hand over the artifact, or you will die without a burial place today!" A giant man with a leopard head simply appeared directly from the void. His whole body was silvery white, which was also a special blood. Very strong. His Yuanshen locked Ye Xiwen, as if he was afraid of his escape. "What artifact, I don''t know!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. "Boy, don''t pretend. Don''t think we don''t know!" At this time, an old man in a cloak showed his Yin measurement and said coldly. "We''ve all got the news that the best artifact will be born here. I don''t know how you got in, but don''t try to deceive us!" Ye Xiwen saw clearly among these people. They are the strongest. I''m afraid they have reached the later stage of the sage realm. "Yes, yes!" "That day''s robbery, if it''s not the best artifact, how can it be!" "If you want to swallow the best artifact alone, you''re not afraid to support it!" "Hand over the best artifact, or today will be your death!" There are also many attached harmonies around. It seems that this fact has been confirmed. "Are you crazy? I don''t have time to pay attention to you now. Get out!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. It''s not bad for you to hand it over. A person should know how much he has and what limit he can bear!" Said the old man with the cloak. Ye Xiwen frowned and said, "although I don''t know where you got the news, I don''t have the best artifact you want!" Of course, he had the best artifact in his hand, but it was definitely not the best artifact they said would be born soon. These gods have some red eyes. Even the gods can''t calm down in the face of the temptation of the best artifacts. This may be an opportunity to change their fate. "What do you have to say to him? Just kill him and take the artifact!" At this time, the man with the leopard head can''t help it. Although he looks rude, he is not stupid. If he continues like this, the news of the best artifact will leak at that time, there may be the peak of the sage realm and even demons involved. At that time, there will be nothing for them. "I think you''re really crazy!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a bit of cold killing intention. He had moved his heart to kill. Although he didn''t know where the rumor came from, he thought that if he didn''t kill today, these guys wouldn''t believe that there was no such thing as the birth of the best artifact. But his heart is more heavy. The news can''t be spread for no reason. After all, these are gods. Everyone is a fool. It''s impossible to be so crazy about a thing that is obviously rumored. "Kill!" The leopard head man shouted. In an instant, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen, slapped Ye Xiwen, and exposed a cruel smile in his eyes. It seems that it has been confirmed that ye Xiwen can be killed. On the other side, the old man in the cloak hurriedly followed, directly stretched out his thin claws, crushed the sky, and fell down towards Ye Xiwen. The two people scrambled for the best artifact. They were afraid that the best artifact would be robbed by others first. In the face of the best artifact, even the strong in the realm of King sealing could not be calm. Not to mention them, if they could have a best artifact, there was no doubt that their combat effectiveness would increase sharply and their status would be improved a lot at once. At this time, everyone also reacted one after another. They rushed out from the layers of space. For a time, hundreds of figures appeared in the sky like hundreds of meteors, and then rushed to Ye Xiwen. "I''m so impatient!" Ye Xiwen sneered. A startling sword idea suddenly appeared in his hand. This sword idea instantly turned into a sharp sword and suddenly waved it. An amazing sword spirit, like the first ray of sunshine between heaven and earth, came out, but it brought not hope, but terrible destruction. Compared with hundreds of years ago, ye Xiwen''s strength has reached an unprecedented level, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even the experts in the later stage of the sage realm are not opponents in front of him. They are really vulnerable. The number is of no use to him. Every point of these sword Qi is composed of Kendo talisman, which has infinite power. The sword spirit surged out, tore the sky, and immediately shrouded the leopard headed man and the cloak old man who were the first to kill. "How could this happen!" The sword Qi chopped by the leopard headed man broke his attack in an instant. He was shocked. His body protective vigorous Qi was broken. A treasure armor of inferior artifact also burst under the pressure of this sword idea. It''s so terrible before it''s cut on him. If it''s cut off, what''s the result? He didn''t dare to imagine the scene. In an instant, he had responded and retreated again and again, but it was too late to want to retreat again. The sword had been cut on him. "Bang!" His flesh began to explode constantly, and the sword awn was tearing all the cells in his body, making his reconstituted cells burst again. The old man''s cloak was not much better. His whole cloak was blown to pieces, revealing a thin body, which had already been covered by a sword cage, and was blown in pieces. "Bang!" "Bang!" They were directly blown out, and they were badly hurt with only one move. Such a cruel thing instantly deterred many guys who were still ready to move. All of a sudden, they woke up, just like a basin of cold water. Suddenly cool from the beginning to the end, joking. Although the best artifact is rare and has fatal temptation, it also has to have life to enjoy it. In front of this young man who didn''t look amazing, he didn''t expect to start so ruthlessly. He just made a move. With one blow, he hit the two most powerful experts at the top of the sage realm and beat them like a dog. Many people were still in such a shock and didn''t react. Many people even continued their inertia to rush up, and then rushed directly into the Kendo storm, and then it was a complete tragedy. The gods with long habitat rushed in a little slower. As a result, the whole person was cut into blood foam by the Kendo storm, the gods and souls were destroyed, and there was no chance of rebirth. Those who almost stopped took a breath of air-conditioning, and the sound of air-conditioning could be heard everywhere. Many people were covered in cold sweat and almost walked out of the gate of hell early in the morning. At this time, in their eyes, the young man in front of them was not a person at all, but a devil and a god of death, who could easily harvest their lives. Both sides do not seem to exist at the same level of life at all. "How... How could it be so strong!" Someone said tremblingly. (to be continued.) Chapter 2551 It''s normal to fight between gods even if they have been stuck together for thousands of years. If you can kill them with one sword, it can only be said that the strength difference between the two sides is too far. It''s just a world apart, Not to mention them, even the strongest leopard headed man and the cloak old man among them were stunned at this time. They were badly hurt without reaction. They seemed to be shrouded by thousands of sword Qi. They looked extremely terrible in the crazy destruction. "Roar!" The leopard headed man suddenly rose from the ground and turned into a huge silver white leopard, just like gold and iron, full of a sense of power. He stepped out in one step, stepped into the sky, and quickly killed Ye Xiwen. Finally, he spewed amazing energy, and a mighty energy frenzy roared towards Ye Xiwen. He is unwilling and doesn''t want to fail. Ye Xiwen just smiled coldly. On his hand, a huge sword appeared, dominating the sword. "Dominate the world!" The dominant sword Qi in his hand directly swept out, chopped the endless sky, and suddenly blasted the energy spewed out by the silver leopard into pieces. Castration did not reduce, and fiercely blasted into the silver leopard. "Boom!" The silver leopard turned into a blood mist on the spot. Even with his strength of infinitely close to the peak of the sage realm in the later stage of the sage realm, he could not withstand being hit twice. If ye Xiwen had left his hand before, this time, he definitely didn''t leave his hand at all. He chopped it down with a sword and broke the sky. Hundreds of years ago, he could not reach this level and was bound by the realm of immortality, but now, his strength. It has long been superior to these people, which is so overbearing. Some weak gods around could not help kneeling down. Under this dominant sword idea, they knelt down deeply. As soon as the dominant sword idea comes out, they will completely conquer the whole world. He glanced at the old man in the cloak, and the old man in the cloak trembled. Just now ye Xiwen killed the fierce look of the silver leopard with a sword, which was deeply engraved in his mind and could not be dispersed again. It''s like seeing the most terrible demon king in hell. "How is it possible, how is it possible that someone can be so strong!" He was shouting in his heart. He couldn''t believe it. According to the cultivation in the early stage of the sage realm, he still had two realms. However, when he really fought, he was cleaned up by the other party like a dead dog. These two swords had completely defeated the defense in his heart. "No. don''t kill me!" He was so frightened that his whole body trembled. Since he became a God, he had never been so close to death. Ye Xiwen accepted the sword. He didn''t mean to continue to kill all. Although he was decisive and didn''t mind killing, he wouldn''t have been tyrannical enough to kill people. "I don''t want to kill you. You can also answer me a few questions!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Please say it, please say it. I don''t know anything without saying it!" The old man in the cloak knelt on the ground and said quickly. This surprised Ye Xiwen, but the old man with the cloak was surprised. "I''ll ask you, who told you that the best artifact was born here?" Ye Xiwen asked. This question made many people look at each other and seemed a little confused all of a sudden. Many of them came with the crowd because everyone was saying that there were top-quality artifacts here. But when you think about it so carefully, it seems that no one really knows where the news came from. But at this time, they thought, there are some best artifacts here and there. It is clear that a best killing God is here. At the thought of this, they hate their teeth itching. If someone hadn''t spread rumors, how could they come to make a personal suspicion? Fortunately, the killing God in front of them is not very bloodthirsty. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be dead? Many of them are very happy, but they are also desperately recalling, not only because they want to live, but also because they want to find the damn guy, the guy who put themselves in danger. Also let him know how terrible this best murderer is. "I know!" The cloak old man said with trembling. "Say!" Ye Xiwen had a faint feeling that this thing was aimed at him, so he also wanted to see who was targeting himself. The cloak old man trembled and said, "we heard it from the followers of Yin Gu Jun Dingtian!" "Jun Dingtian!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Hearing the name, he had no doubts at once. If it was Jun Dingtian, everything would make sense. Why do you come here for yourself? Moreover, this is the secret place of hidden valley. It can be regarded as a foothold base of hidden valley in the emperor selection road. It is not known to outsiders, and only people inside hidden valley may know it. Jun Dingtian is also an outstanding expert trained in Yingu. In many people''s opinion, there is only Jun Dingtian who can be compared with him in Yingu. He can also guess Jun Dingtian''s plan. I''m afraid he doesn''t know where to know what he wants to break through, so he asks someone to find his own trouble and wants to push himself clean. However, he never thought that ye Xiwen would grab this point after breaking through. He secretly encourages the so-called expert, But he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He was solved in two or three times. And they are clearly late. Ye Xiwen has broken through them before coming. "Yes, it''s them. Small people don''t dare to lie!" The old man said prostrate and gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t hate Ye Xiwen, but the subordinates of Jun Dingtian who sent the news to him. It''s really miserable for him. Fortunately, he still called each other brothers, but he hurt himself so much. Who can''t bear it. Just in time, let the murderer find their trouble. Originally, their future heart for Jun Dingtian was based on the idea that they would not offend if they could not offend. The future of these people is unlimited. No one knows how far they can go in the future. If they offend them, it will be no difficulty to kill them in the future. Even for their followers, they dare not mess around. But I didn''t expect to be so honest with others. "I see. Since this matter has nothing to do with you, I''ll bypass you today!" Ye Xiwen didn''t bother to say much. He stepped out with an arrow and stepped out of the sky. The sword Qi disappeared into the sky in an instant. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure Ye Xiwen gave them was so great that they all felt out of breath. Even if they didn''t release any momentum, just the style of the previous sword was enough to make them dare not have a little resistance. "This man is so powerful, but in the early stage of the sage realm, he can actually kill experts in the later stage of the sage realm, such as killing chickens and dogs. He can''t be unknown. He must be an evil character we don''t know!" At this time, someone couldn''t help but say, touched his cold back and said. It immediately aroused the resonance of everyone. How can such people be idle people? If they are all in an ordinary sage realm, they might as well be killed by one head. Although most people are not as powerful as the leopard headed man, they are actually very strong, and there are many experts in sage realm. "Ah, I remember. Is this ye Xiwen, who is known as the first expert of this generation, who disappeared hundreds of years ago?" Someone suddenly turned out the memory of Ye Xiwen from his mind. Hundreds of years ago, ye Xiwen was famous for a while, and his paintings, shadows and graphics also spread with his reputation. Therefore, many people have heard of him and know others. Of course, he is not so famous that everyone must know him. "It''s him. No wonder he''s so strong. He''s really strong!" "Hundreds of years ago, he killed several masters at the peak of the sage realm, let alone now. It''s good that we can pick up a life from him!" Many people can''t help but rejoice. They all think of Ye Xiwen''s achievements. Indeed, compared with Ye Xiwen''s top experts in the sage realm, they are nothing at all. When I think about it, I feel much better immediately. It''s not that they are too weak, but that their opponents are too strong. Even the top experts of the sage realm are planted in his hands, let alone them. At this time, they even have a feeling that losing in Ye Xiwen''s hands has become a glorious thing. At this time, many rumors about ye Xiwen also came to mind. "Who said that ye Xiwen has declined, no, it''s called No. who will say such words to me in the future, and I''ll slap him to death!" Someone said angrily. Thinking of the rumors about ye Xiwen, many of them are that he can''t do it. Now think about what a ridiculous thing it is. Anyone who dares to say ye Xiwen can''t do it again, let him take ye Xiwen''s sword and try it himself. At this time, these people unknowingly, from the enemy, have become Ye Xiwen''s loyal fans. It seems that this can make them lose better. At least, they lost not to a weak slag, but to a strong guy. "But isn''t Jun Dingtian also a disciple from hidden valley? Why..." Someone suddenly realized this problem and seemed to touch something extraordinary. "Don''t they agree?" (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 2552 When those who came to trouble were still deeply convinced by Ye Xiwen''s horror, ye Xiwen had already left here. Although it was found here, it was not afraid that the array left by Yin valley would be broken by others. Moreover, after he left, the garrison of Yin valley would return, just from darkness to light. £¨ £©¡¢.¡¢ However, he is not a patient person. This time, it reminds him that keeping Jun Dingtian is a disaster. Like a poisonous snake in the dark, he may bite him at any time. However, Jun Dingtian is also named a disciple of hidden valley, and his name is not small. The old antiques in hidden Valley will not allow themselves to attack him, and vice versa, Therefore, Jun Dingtian can only play some small tricks this time and dare not come in person. Otherwise, let alone those powerful kings, even the Lord of fire is not what they can deal with now. To get rid of Jun Dingtian, we must think of a comprehensive plan. However, although we can''t kill him directly now, we can find trouble with him. Guangyao city is a very huge city in a day. Many forces and races have footholds here. Naturally, hidden valley is haunted. Jun Dingtian can know his seclusion through Yingu''s internal information network. In turn, he can find out where Jun Dingtian is. However, it is estimated that even excluding the predecessors of intelligence sharing, they will never expect to use intelligence in this aspect in two days. In particular, every time the emperor selection road is opened, Guangyao city will recover its glory in a very short time and become an important transit station in a day. In addition, there are many indigenous creatures living here, which makes it more popular and lively. Ye Xiwen quickly rushed to Guangyao city. The city wall of Guangyao city is thousands of feet high, and countless arrays are painted on it. However, after so many years, it has also left many years of vicissitudes, and some weathering traces and cracks can not be avoided. Ye Xiwen walked in along the road. There were all kinds of Hawking and discussion around. "It''s said that another Earth Dragon was found in the secret place recently, and was later taken away by an evil spirit. It''s a pity. It''s said that even the evil spirit fought for three days and nights before finally taking over the Earth Dragon!" "There are too many secret places in the emperor selection road. I heard that there are broken Yuanguo. Everyone is crazy!" "Is that the broken yuan fruit that can break the yuan gods of the gods as long as you swallow a little?" "Yes, it''s that thing. Even if the God of the sage realm accidentally swallowed a little. The yuan God would collapse and die. It''s really powerful, but unfortunately, he ran away at last. It seems that he has raised his intelligence!" In the city, all kinds of news are circulating. I don''t know whether it is true or false, but in a moment, a large amount of information poured in. "The genius of this generation has finally begun to grow up. Although it is not enough to compare with those demons, it is only a matter of time!" "Yes, every generation will produce some amazing characters. As long as they don''t fall, they can often add some new demons in them!" "In this generation, I''m afraid Ji xuanhuang will never meet an enemy. His eyes are not among his peers for a long time. It is said that the only target for him to choose emperor Lu is his brother of the same family. Ji RenWang!" "Unless the evil doer makes a move, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent. He is not only extremely talented, but also born in the prominent lobby of emperor Ji''s family. Do you know why he is called Ji xuanhuang? It is said that when he was just born, the air of Xuan and Huang came from the sky, and his flesh seemed to have been baptized by the air of Xuan and Huang and turned into a real Xuan and Huang holy body. This system, from ancient to modern times, it is said that only the Xuanyuan holy emperor of that year was born with the qualification of becoming emperor! " "It''s a bad thing to be virtuous or not. Many people claim to have the qualification to be virtuous, but few can actually do it. However, his achievements are really brilliant, which is comparable to the existence of Ji RenWang in the last emperor election. There is the deterrence of the emperor. I believe that no one dares to attack him. It is almost impossible to die prematurely, and there is no limit to his achievements in the future £¡¡± "He is very strong, not only dare to challenge Ji RenWang, but he has never lost in the competition of his peers, and he has won many times!" "And Zhu Yaner of the rosefinch family. His brother is already a generation of demons. Unexpectedly, such a genius was born in the family. Indeed, he is worthy of being one of the four elephants in the legend!" Everyone sighed and sighed, because not every powerful race and every generation can become that kind of evil. It is also very normal that there is no one for several generations. "Ao Chaozong of the dragon family is also good. Although I heard that he was defeated, he never entered the realm of sages at that time. Now more than a thousand years have passed. He is fighting, and the result is still unknown!" "But you are all missing one person, ye Xiwen, who defeated Ao Chaozong!" Someone mentioned a name, and suddenly many people were silent. "You don''t say, even I have forgotten. Hundreds of years ago, it was known as the first person of this generation, with unlimited power!" "There is a rumor that he is dead, otherwise there will be no news for hundreds of years!" "It should not be. Otherwise, there has been news in Yingu for a long time. He wants to say that the first person of this generation is not worthy of his name, but if he is declining, it is not. If he is not backward now, he should be one of the strongest in this generation!" "At least, hundreds of years ago, he was indeed the first person of his generation!" "It''s just that there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is called the king!" Some people also despise ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is too lazy to win the title, regardless that I am just some small people, but he also heard some secrets from the conversation. At this time, those natural materials and earth treasures that increase their skills are often particularly expensive. In just a thousand years, those geniuses of this generation want to catch up with those demons. They can only make rapid progress in a short time. In this way, those natural materials and earth treasures that increase their skills are particularly expensive. It can be said that as long as someone can sell Tiancai and Dibao with an increase of kilometers, they can get a lot of returns. This has stimulated the rising price of Tiancai Dibao, which has increased its skills in Xuandi road. "No wonder these people have made such rapid progress. They used to secretly buy those natural materials and earth treasures that increase their skills!" Ye Xiwen planned for a while. Although he has such natural materials and earth treasures in his hand, there are not many. There is a flint fire actuary, and the sleeping golden backed dragon carp king. When he bought it back, it was just beginning to evolve, and now it has almost evolved. But in the middle, ye Xiwen has swallowed Ye Xiwen''s billion God source. Although Ye Xiwen was a little distressed, he also endured it. After all, compared with the ability that golden backed dragon carp can grow at last, the billion God source is nothing. Although one billion Shenyuan can buy a lot of things, it can''t buy direct progress in skill. Ye Xiwen asked someone about the stronghold of Junding genius city. In the emperor selection Road, the most strongholds are naturally the strongholds of the major King sealing sects. Then those demons have also established many strongholds with many followers. However, there are not many strongholds for people like Jun Dingtian who have just risen, that is, one or two at most. In Guangyao City, he has a stronghold. "What are you doing in his stronghold? Can''t you buy him the divine material that can increase his skill?" The man said strangely. Ye Xiwen shook his head, but refused to comment. "But many of the followers of the great heaven have been collecting materials for growth recently. They have just received a one hundred thousand year old, light source, click on the tongue, that is the essence of endless light, ten thousand years, but in fact, shaping years may be more than one hundred thousand years, are the essence!" The man said with amazement. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a few wisps of essence, light essence source, which is a good thing. Among so many natural materials and earth treasures, it can be said to be among the best. In many thousands of worlds, many people will be accustomed to absorbing the essence of the sun and moon when they are practicing. Because sunlight and moonlight contain a special essence, which absorbs the essence of the sun and moon all the year round, and the ability will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. In some special cases, the essence of the sun and the moon, which should be scattered in the sky and the earth, will coagulate and form the source of light. This kind of light source is very precious, because only in very special circumstances can it be formed. Even if there is only a hundred years, there will be gods to break the head. More than the year before last, even experts in the immortal realm will be completely excited. It can be imagined how precious the light essence source with 10000 years will be. "I have an old relationship with him. Today, I''m here to catch up with him!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile, "it''s just that the light essence source of 10000 years can be met but not asked. I''m so lucky!" The man looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. Even if the light essence source of ten thousand years is indeed very rare, but what does it have to do with him? Even if it is lucky, it must be said that Jun Dingtian is lucky. Moreover, in order to buy the light essence source of ten thousand years, jundingtian spent a lot of money, and the bid made people angry and tongue tied. However, he was kind enough to point out the stronghold of Jun Dingtian in the city to Ye Xiwen. Looking at the back of Ye Xiwen leaving, the man suddenly felt that the man in front of him seemed familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember where he had seen a genius like Jun Dingtian. He shouldn''t be unknown. But he soon knew who the man was. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription! I''ve been a little Carvin these two days. I''m crazy! Chapter 2553 Ye Xiwen went straight to the jundingtian stronghold. It was a huge palace, but in fact it was far more than that. There was another cave inside, supported by a powerful array, and opened another small space to connect here. £¨ £©.. xstxt "Stop!" A thick voice came from the void. Ye Xiwen ignored it and continued to move forward. "Are you provoking hidden valley?" The man''s voice suddenly became dignified, and a momentum rolled down from all directions. "Provoke hidden valley? Do you think Jun Dingtian can represent hidden valley? It''s really funny!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen strode in with his hands on his back. At this time, a young man came out. It was the man who spoke before. He was golden all over, like a man cast with gold. He looked very dignified. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption and saw through the young man''s body in an instant. He was afraid that similar to Wu Ziyu and Wu Zimo brothers, they were congenital stone fetuses. The life bred from the amazing divine material could be regarded as a very wonderful birth. "It seems that he is not good. He is another generation who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" The young man smiled coldly, and his golden face was full of banter. He has seen a lot of such people. Since Jun Dingtian became famous, there are too many people with the idea of stepping on Jun Dingtian''s position. He can''t count them at all. He doesn''t know how many people have been suppressed. He doesn''t know how high and generous people are. It''s really boring. Ye Xiwen said coldly, "it seems that there should be a lot of people looking for trouble when you are unhappy!" "Their fate is very tragic. I''ve killed many people alone. I give you advice. You''d better leave early. Otherwise, when I do it, you won''t even want to leave the body!" The young man warned. "I''d like to see what kind of tragic end you can have. It''s just that I heard that you just received a light essence source recently. It''s destined for me. It should be my income!" Ye Xiwen grinned and showed his big white teeth. "What? Hahaha, are you crazy?" The young man said with wide eyes. He has seen the guy who overestimates his strength and wants to challenge Jun Dingtian, but he has never seen a madman challenge him. This thing is destined for me. How can these words sound so ironic. Ye Xiwen can feel it. Those thoughts around me. It''s all from the hall. It''s very bad. It''s already seen that he''s looking for trouble. Yes, he''s looking for trouble. "It''s not up to you. If you leave now, I can save your life!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. "What are you? You dare to say such a thing in front of me. Our adults are about to leave the customs. There will be no enemy in the world at that time. Suppressing you is just raising your hand!" The man sneered, "I think you''re really out of your mind. Just because you want to see adults?" "I think you are also a hero of this generation. Your background is extraordinary. Why should you be a dog for him!" Ye Xiwen continued peacefully. He could see that the person in front of him should be one of the followers of Jun Dingtian. He has good qualifications and hopes to step into the realm of being crowned king. Now he has been accepted by Jun Dingtian and become his follower, which shows that he has really developed very well during this period of time. "You want to die!" The young man suddenly changed his face. Although they claimed to be followers, they had actually become the servants of Jun Dingtian. He did not voluntarily become a follower of Jun Dingtian, but had to become his follower after being defeated by Jun Dingtian. Now ye Xiwen''s words are tantamount to exposing a scar in his heart. His feet suddenly splashed endless golden light, which suddenly surged into a golden ocean, which immediately shocked the whole city. According to the agreement between major forces, fighting is generally not allowed inside the city. Otherwise, the city would have been destroyed long ago, even if countless borders had been arranged, But it can''t stand such a battle at the level of gods. But he had two backers, Yingu and jundingtian. He had no scruples at all. He shot in an instant. "Buzz!" A golden light broke down, and the sky was shaking. His five fingers became a blade. This blow had infinite power, speed and power, which were rare in the world. "It''s him again. It''s the third time this month. How can there be so many people who don''t know good or bad who want to step on those famous people? It''s really an idiot. Those people can kill a way out of endless genius and choose the emperor. Are these all fake and don''t think clearly? It''s really speechless!" Some people saw this scene, but they were not surprised. It seems that this has happened many times. "Yes, although this is just a follower of Jun Dingtian, I''m afraid it has surpassed many old antiques of the older generation in terms of strength. If it is not accepted by Jun Dingtian, there will be unlimited achievements in the future, and it is not impossible to step into the realm of king!" "This attack is really terrible. There are not many sages who can resist such an attack!" Many people noticed Ye Xiwen''s existence and thought he looked familiar, but they really couldn''t remember for a while. They just met him somewhere. This blow made the whole Guangyao City turbulent, like a huge fireworks in bloom, beautiful and dazzling. In everyone''s opinion, whether ye Xiwen can take this blow is a big problem. However, they saw an amazing scene. Ye Xiwen just raised his hand and didn''t even see his action to operate his skills. That amazing golden beam of light hit his hand, but he couldn''t move forward any more. This terrible attack that could destroy a world was easily stopped by him, and such an attack could not even move his body a little. "This... How is this possible!" Everyone was stunned and completely stupid. They had never seen such a strong existence. They didn''t even move and easily stopped this terrible blow. The young man''s pupils suddenly contracted. He was not stupid. On the contrary, he was also called Tianjiao. He suddenly realized that the guy in front of him was not a layman anyway. He did not dare to underestimate the man in front of him. The golden light broke out in his eyes, just like two days in his eyes. "Brush!" I don''t know when his body shape has killed Ye Xiwen. One leg is like tearing lightning, completely smashing the sky and sweeping Ye Xiwen''s head. Obviously, his boxing and foot skills are also very strong. "Bang!" This time, ye Xiwen didn''t even move. All his attacks stopped at a foot outside Ye Xiwen''s body, as if he were protected by an invisible wall. "How possible!" The young man was immediately shocked. If he still looked down on him for the first time and didn''t do his best, then this time he obviously did his best, but he couldn''t even break the other party''s body protecting vigorous Qi. What this means, even if he doesn''t have to think about it, this feeling is even stronger than the shock he brought to him when he faced Jun Dingtian. Even when he faced Jun Dingtian, he never had such a big gap, let alone had no power to fight back. The power of his leg broke out in an instant. In an instant, the world was full of holes, and the terrible strength spread out, making the space like the water surface blown by the wind, shaking violently. Everyone changed color together. With such attack intensity, I''m afraid they''d be kicked out of their head, but they couldn''t even break through this man''s body protecting vigorous Qi. What a terrible gap. "That''s enough!" The young man still wanted to launch the next round of attack, but how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? In an instant, he shot. His big hand suddenly threw out. The young man kept struggling and wanted to escape, but he seemed to be fixed by some force. He couldn''t escape at all. He had to bear such a hard blow. "Bang!" His whole body spun like falling off. If the arrow from the string hit the hall, I don''t know how many arrays were broken into smoke and dust in a moment. This force is powerful and amazing without any real yuan. Most of the body of the young man had been photographed and broken. The blood was very slippery and terrible. He couldn''t see the majestic appearance before. The people were silent, and the whole city was instantly quiet. The needles dropped. Everyone was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s terrible power. Although there is still a faint smile on his face, but in the serious of everyone, the meaning of this representation has been completely different. Before, it was called not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth, it was looking for death, but now, it represents absolute self-confidence. He has such strength and should have such confidence. Many people have a question in their hearts, who is this murderer? It''s ridiculous. Most importantly, who doesn''t know the stronghold of Jun Dingtian here? He dares to find Jun Dingtian''s bad luck. It''s not that ordinary people have the courage. Ye Xiwen strode directly into the hall as if he didn''t see the young man crying. "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do?" An old and angry voice came out of the hall. The whole city shook. "What, is he Ye Xiwen?" (to be continued.) Chapter 2554 "What, is he Ye Xiwen?" Everyone is like lightning. £¨ £©!.! It''s really a very famous name. Although he hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years, in fact, he has always been discussed by everyone and has never really been far away from everyone''s vision. Therefore, when his name just appeared, people were surprised at first, and then suddenly realized. If it was him, maybe he could really do this. Although the first World War hundreds of years ago was only a glimpse, it left a deep enough impression. Although some rumors say that ye Xiwen has been hard hit and difficult to recover in these hundreds of years, now the facts speak louder than words. Ye Xiwen defeated all doubts about him with his strong performance just now. What a ridiculous thing the so-called rumors for hundreds of years. Such a performance is not impossible to say that the first person in contemporary times. "What do I want to do?" Ye Xiwen sneered and continued to walk inside. "I heard that there is a light essence source here. This thing is destined for me. I''m here to collect it!" The crowd was speechless for a while. This thing was destined for me and I came to collect it. How strange it sounds. However, ye Xiwen''s performance at this time also confirmed a rumor, that is, the relationship between the two most outstanding talents of Yingu generation is very poor, even to the point of hostility. There have always been such rumors, but they don''t care very much, because it''s absurd in itself. Those Tianjiao figures don''t like each other. It''s not just Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian. This is an unusual thing in itself. It''s not surprising. But now it seems that the two are not so simple as discord. I''m afraid they have become antagonistic, which is somewhat unusual. Generally speaking, even if they don''t like each other. They seldom tear their faces in the public view. In this way, they are not good-looking for the whole sect. And if those antique kings don''t look good on their faces, those people naturally have a way to deal with these geniuses. And ye Xiwen came here, obviously for Jun Dingtian. What light essence source is destined for him, I''m afraid it''s nonsense. "Ye Xiwen, are you crazy?" The old man''s voice came out, extremely angry. "Am I crazy? Just Xu Jun''s calculation? It''s funny!" A trace of anger finally appeared on Ye Xiwen''s face. Can''t help sneering. "Don''t talk nonsense today, or I''ll tear down your stronghold, or I''ll hand over the light essence source obediently!" Ye Xiwen gave an ultimatum and was too lazy to act. Today he came to find trouble, smash the field and hit the face. "Are you going to infighting? Even your teacher will never let you go!" The old man was still roaring angrily, which seemed totally unacceptable. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold. No answer. "Where''s Jun Dingtian? Why don''t you come out? Isn''t he in here?" Someone asked, originally they were looking forward to seeing the fierce collision between the two heroes of hidden valley. Who ever thought about it until now. Ye Xiwen slapped his face, but he didn''t appear. "I''m afraid I shouldn''t be in this stronghold. Unfortunately, I thought I could see the shocking collision between the two. I''m afraid I can''t try out Ye Xiwen''s present appearance without someone like Jun Dingtian!" "Come on, let''s go together. We can''t let him continue to be so arrogant!" At this time, an expert roared in the hall. Although Jun Dingtian was not there, he left many experts in the stronghold. At this time, they can''t stand ye Xiwen''s madness. It''s like a mad smoke on their faces. "Boom!" Many Daoguang regiments came out of it, and more than a dozen powerful experts jumped out of it. Although only one is the sage realm, such a lineup can be called strong. Even if it is an expert in the sage realm, I''m afraid I have to avoid the edge for a while. Unfortunately, what they met was not an ordinary person, but they saw that ye Xiwen''s laws were intertwined and surging out, and a powerful force rolled up. Before they got close, these people were blown out alive by this terrible force. They flew backwards and coughed up blood and fell into the palace. Obviously, the master Jun Dingtian left in this stronghold is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He can''t even stop him. At this time, the old man who was originally hidden in the main hall finally couldn''t help showing up. He was not under Jun Dingtian, but an old antique in Yingu. Now he is sitting here. His face was livid. He looked at Ye Xiwen angrily, as if he wanted to burn him alive. "Ye Xiwen!" He said gnashing his teeth. Ye Xiwen said coldly, "although you are the elder of my hidden valley, this is a matter between me and Jun Dingtian. You''d better not intervene and don''t humiliate yourself!" "What are you talking about?" The old man was furious in an instant. There were layers of scales on his skin. It looked very ferocious. He had been completely angered by Ye Xiwen''s words. What is it? Don''t insult yourself. "I think you''re really crazy!" He directly covered it with one palm, and countless laws were intertwined on his palm, setting off a terrible wave, and then slapped it down at Ye Xiwen. "Give face, don''t want face!" Ye Xiwen just gave a cold drink, and then punched out. In an instant, the terrible fist force transformed into endless laws. The whole space seemed to be controlled by the fist force, and then fiercely welcomed it. "Bang!" The two sides collided fiercely. With the collision, the boundless tide rolled out in all directions and looked extremely sharp in the past. "Poof!" The old man spewed out blood, and his body retreated five or six steps. Then he barely stopped, and Sheng stepped on the ground and made five or six huge footprints. It looks very ferocious. "Impossible!" There was an unbelievable look in his eyes, which was quite different from the news he had received before. In front of him, ye Xiwen not only stepped into the realm of sage, but also had deep and terrible skills, which was not like the skills that a person who had just stepped into the realm of sage should have. It is said that hundreds of years ago, he only killed the gods at the peak of the sage realm by relying on mysterious magic tools. Now it seems that even if the rumors are correct, they are discounted. At this time, he remembered that all the rumors completely diluted Ye Xiwen''s combat power. In the rumors, ye Xiwen''s combat power seems to be a trivial matter, What really caught the limelight was Ye Xiwen''s peerless murder weapon. Everything else doesn''t seem to matter at all. It''s not clear how many people are contributing to the flames. Even the people of Jun Dingtian are secretly contributing to the flames in order to suppress Ye Xiwen''s prestige. It''s not long before the emperor election road began. It''s ok if it goes on like this. Only over time, even they themselves believed such rumors, which led to today''s tragedy. If ye Xiwen is so easy to deal with, may Jun Dingtian suffer losses in his hands one after another? It''s just a little late to remember. "Give face, don''t want face!" Ye Xiwen was somewhat indifferent in his eyes. He rushed to the old man in an instant, "what are you, and dare to teach me a lesson?" "Pa!" The old man was directly slapped by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and his kingdom of God automatically appeared for defense, but he was smashed by this big hand, inch by inch in front of the people. Such a scene is indeed the most terrible. Then the old man flew out upside down and crashed into the wall. There was silence, and everyone was in South Korea. Ye Xiwen did not have the slightest sympathy, but said coldly, "it''s best not to let me know what the people who trouble me have to do with you, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!" According to his situation in the world, if he had not finished the promotion to the sage realm in advance and was really disturbed by those people, the consequences would be unimaginable. The failure of the cohesion of the kingdom of God is a small matter, and it is possible to get possessed. That''s why the Lord of fire turned everyone else away. Ye Xiwen only knew that it must have been planned by Jun Dingtian, but he didn''t know who handled it, but it didn''t matter. It was just some small minions. He is just warning some old antiques who have fallen to Jun Dingtian in Yingu. He is not a good tempered person. Don''t underestimate himself. The killing intention in his heart is more vigorous. In the future, the collision between the two factions in Yingu will continue endlessly, unless one of the two sides is dead. At this time, everyone knew why Ye Xiwen came to trouble angrily. He was afraid that he had been put together by Jun Dingtian before. At this time, he came to find the venue. Ye Xiwen went straight into it. At this time, the people were isolated by the boundary of the hall. They could not see the situation inside. They only saw that his figure disappeared into the shadow of the hall. In a flash. "Really, it''s so strong. It''s the first contemporary leader who has been called for hundreds of years. At least, his strength has far exceeded our imagination!" "Yes, there''s a good play now. The two heroes of hidden valley are at odds. I don''t know how the high level of hidden valley will make a noise!" "The only pity is that I didn''t see Jun Dingtian appear, otherwise today''s collision will be more intense!" "But it''s just around the corner!" "How could it be so strong? I didn''t even see the action just now. He had ended the battle. I''m afraid the old guy also had the strength and level of the later stage of the sage realm, but he was beaten like a dead dog in front of him!" "It''s too far away. Is this the gap between ordinary people and those demons?" (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2555 Ye Xiwen went directly into the hall. In the hall, all the experts who fell to the ground were crying. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t kill, it was enough to hurt them. At this time, they looked at Ye Xiwen with hate eyes and kept wailing. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be arrogant. When adults leave the customs, it will be your end!" Someone kept yelling. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at them. It was just the bark of a group of losers. He went directly into the depths of the hall and opened the treasure house. All kinds of divine materials were suddenly exposed in front of Ye Xiwen. These are all kinds of divine materials collected by Jun Dingtian and his men during this period, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the quality can only be regarded as general. It may be that the good divine material has been taken away by Jun Dingtian, but it is better than nothing. According to his rough estimation, there are more than one billion divine sources, which can be sold directly to the Lord of fire at that time. One of the most attractive is the light source in the center of the whole treasure house. The bright light illuminates the whole treasure house and emits a strong energy light. It is the source of light essence. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are bright, and the precious nature of the light source does not need to be said. Only in very harsh circumstances can the essence of these worlds not be dispersed but preserved. If a light essence source swallows it, he can add a lot of skills out of thin air. Unlike an ordinary divine source, it can only be transformed into mana at most, but can not really increase his skills. Although Jun Dingtian almost gave him Yin this time, he robbed him of a light essence source. I think he must be crazy. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen was a little more happy. Ye Xiwen grabbed it with a big hand and plundered the whole treasure house directly. In particular, guangjingyuan was captured by him. "No, you can''t do that. Adults won''t let you go!" At this time, those followers of Jun Dingtian were trembling and roaring. "Hum! Won''t you let me go? I won''t let him go. Let him come to me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. At this time, he was eager for Jun Dingtian to come to him. The sooner this scourge was eradicated, the better. In his mind, it emerged that when he first saw Jun Dingtian, in his eyes at that time, Jun Dingtian was almost invincible, and he was lucky to win. Even now, he thought that he was really lucky at that time. As long as he took the wrong step, he would die in the hands of Jun Dingtian. But now the situation has fundamentally changed. "Unfortunately, there is nothing good except guangjingyuan. It''s so stingy!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said sadly. When those followers of Jun Dingtian heard this, they all felt like a mouthful of old blood. Isn''t it enough to have a light essence source? And say it''s too stingy? It''s deceptive. Ye Xiwen didn''t look at it either. He turned and left the hall, and let the people hate him and gnash their teeth. "Good skill, worthy of the rumored Ye Xiwen!" As soon as he came out of the hall, suddenly, a voice of praise came. However, it was a man in Chinese robes, striding forward, holding a folding fan in his hand, knocking on his hand constantly, which seemed quite leisurely. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. He didn''t feel hostility from this person, but he was vigilant, because he felt that this person''s strength, deep and terrible, even he could feel a threat, as you can imagine. "I''m Gu Shiying!" The man leaned slightly and said. "Are you Shiying, the patron of that painting?" Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that in these hundreds of years, countless heroes have risen and fallen. Among them, what can move the world and make ye Xiwen remember is undoubtedly the best among them. Gu Shiying, the owner of this painting, is one of them, and he also has his own exclusive title, which is not what ordinary people can do. Although the masters of the sage realm are known as the God, in fact, those who can have their own exclusive title are basically invincible figures at the peak of the sage realm, not everyone is qualified to have. Being able to have a famous title also represents the public''s recognition of this person. Among these masters, painting customer Shiying is the most special one. He is famous for his poetry and painting, but his strength is also unfathomable. His origin is also mysterious. It is said that he comes from an ancient sect. He is an expert of Confucianism. Although there are many Confucian classics, few successors have been born. Although many people practice Confucian classics, they are not orthodox. At best, they can only get some cultivation methods. And Gu Shiying''s pure heirs are not a concept at all. "I didn''t expect that you, the first person in modern times, have heard of it!" Gu Shiying said with a smile, and his face also got a little color. If only ordinary people have heard of his name, he may not feel it at all, but this person is Ye Xiwen, who has always been called the first person in contemporary times, which is very different. "What is the first person? It''s just some rumors. I''m afraid many people will despise it. But you, the name of the painting owner, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. "Rumors? I''m afraid those who say it''s just rumors won''t think so if they see the scene just now!" Gu Shiying shook his head and said with a smile, "although Gu is not talented, not everyone is qualified to get into Gu''s eyes. Brother Ye doesn''t have to be modest!" Although Gu Shiying''s words are polite, he actually has his own pride. There are definitely a few figures in contemporary times. "Without these polite words, I don''t know why brother Gu came here?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Very simple, I want to alliance with you!" Gu Shiying gently knocked the folding fan in the palm of his hand and said with a very leisurely look. But when he said this, the surrounding space was distorted. Although they seemed to be still in place, they actually didn''t know how much space was separated. Obviously, he also didn''t want to be heard. In the eyes of outsiders, their figure became blurred, and even lip reading couldn''t know what they said. Many people are extremely curious. "Why is it that Shiying, the patron of the painting, is looking for ye Xiwen?" "As far as I know, there seems to be no intersection between the two before?" "What did they say?" Ye Xiwen frowned. He also noticed the distortion of the surrounding space. It was no accident. He just said, "I don''t know why brother Gu joined hands with me!" "Because we have the foundation to work together, that is, we don''t deal with Jun Dingtian, do we?" Gu Shiying said with a faint smile. Ye Xiwen remained unmoved and continued, "how can brother Gu have a grudge against him?" "What''s strange? Jun Dingtian is overbearing. Everyone knows the gratitude and resentment between me and him. Brother Ye doesn''t have to doubt it. You can know it with a little exploration!" Gu Shiying said. He saw Ye Xiwen''s concerns and was afraid that this was a trap set by Jun Dingtian to lure him into being deceived. "That''s all. I don''t need an alliance. I''ll kill him. He can''t escape!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that in his words, he was absolutely confident. Even if his opponent was the famous King Dingtian, he was not moved. Gu Shiying shook his head and said, "it''s good for brother ye to have such self-confidence. But does brother ye think that our opponent is only the king and the heaven? In front of those demons, we don''t have much power to fight back now. As far as I know, you have offended Wu Zimo. At that time, Wu Zimo will come to trouble. I''m afraid it''s also a trouble!" "Do you want to join hands with me to deal with those demons?" Ye Xiwen moved slightly. If it was against those demons, it was possible to join hands. "It''s not a deal, it can only be a confrontation and self-protection!" Gu Shiying shook his head and said that even if he was arrogant, he was not arrogant enough to feel that he could resist the demons that moved the world. "Of course, the previous reasons are only one of them. There are two real reasons. First, it is because you are strong enough and Gu doesn''t associate with mediocrity!" Gu Shiying affirmed Ye Xiwen''s strength, "second, I can trust brother Ye''s character!" "So sure?" Ye Xiwen said with some laughter. "Because Meng Haoran is my disciple!" Gu Shiying said. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that Gu Shiying would be Meng Haoran''s master. He had an old acquaintance with Meng Haoran. He was deeply impressed by the stubborn Confucian scholar. It turns out that there is such a fate. He was feeling that Gu Shiying, who could only meet his disciples, could now be on an equal footing with him. The world is unpredictable. That''s what I said. Two thousand years ago, even the craziest people dared not make such a prediction. His disciple is still sitting in the death pass in order to become a God, but ye Xiwen is equal to himself. Such a person is really not in the pool. "I see. No wonder!" Ye Xiwen nodded suddenly, "since you are Meng Haoran''s master, we are not strangers. It''s OK to join hands with you, but my troubles are not ordinary. If you alliance with me, your troubles will not be less!" "Ha ha ha!" Gu Shiying laughed, "you and I, the practitioners, are fighting with heaven, earth and people. What''s terrible about some trouble? I have many enemies, but they are just each other!" "Well, in that case, I''ll join hands with you!" Ye Xiwen nodded heavily. Although he didn''t care, there was no need to offend everyone with one more friend. "Then I''ll send you a message about Jun Dingtian!" rs Chapter 2556 "Oh? I don''t know what the news is?" Ye Xiwen immediately cheered up and asked, After this, he realized that he must find a way to eradicate Jun Dingtian. As the saying goes, it is better to start first and suffer later. Some things don''t need to be counted. He can know that Jun Dingtian is afraid to have a lot of calculations for himself behind his back. Instead of passively fighting back, he''d better take the initiative. As long as his hands and tail are clean, how can he do for himself? Don''t forget, there are many supporters on his side. "Jun Dingtian is about to leave the customs, and after he leaves the customs, he is going to a secret territory, and I''m afraid there will be several alliances to act together. That''s why I want to alliance with you. I''m not afraid of Jun Dingtian!" Gu Shiying said frankly. "What secret place?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This secret place also has something to do with my Confucianism. It is the place where an ancient figure of my Confucianism fell. There is even one of the four treasures of my Confucian study. The spring and autumn pen also fell in it. We specially asked someone to calculate that the secret place has been opened only recently!" Gu Shiying did not hide it. "Spring and autumn pen? Is it the spring and autumn pen that writes all the spring and autumn events?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. He has also heard of the name of the spring and autumn pen. Confucianism once produced several powerful kings, and the spring and autumn pen is one of the kings'' portable magic tools. It is said that it involves the mystery of time. It is very good to write all the spring and autumn in one stroke. "Yes, it''s the spring and autumn pen. The spring and autumn pen is very important for our Confucianism. We must find it back!" Gu Shiying said, "so I also hope brother ye can help me at that time, and we Confucianism will have a good reward!" "Why? Is there anyone else going for the spring and autumn pen?" Ye Xiwen asked. "HMM. besides Jun Dingtian, several experts of this generation have also received the news. I''m afraid I can''t deal with it completely alone!" Gu Shiying fell. Ye Xiwen now understands why Gu Shiying even told him this secret. Originally, this secret didn''t need to be told to Ye Xiwen, but now he told him. It turned out that he wanted to help him. "Since we are an alliance, we are duty bound!" Ye Xi''s text does not take this matter too seriously. Although the Confucian spring and autumn pen is good, it is too hot to hold this baby with a clear owner. Besides, Gu Shiying has already said this for his own sake. He is not shameless enough. "In that case, thank you brother ye for your help. When the secret place opens, I will naturally inform you!" Gu Shiying arched his hand and said. Next, ye Xiwen stayed in the city for a few days. Originally, he thought that this matter would reach Jun Dingtian''s ears, so he could be led out to solve this scourge at that time. But I didn''t expect that Jun Dingtian didn''t know if he was still in seclusion. Unexpectedly, there was no news at all, which made Ye Xiwen wait for a few days. But then ye Xiwen received the news from Tiange and found the clues of reincarnation grass. And this place, coincidentally, is the secret place Gu Shiying said before. This secret place was last opened millions of years ago. It''s too long ago. Many records are also very unclear. According to the information of Tiange, someone once saw the figure of reincarnation grass. Unfortunately, at that time, the opening time of the secret place was almost over, and the man couldn''t pick it. On this news, Tiange also spent a lot of energy. Finally, ye Xiwen paid another billion for information, which settled Tiange''s people. But ye Xiwen was not distressed at all. On the contrary, he was extremely excited. Finally, after more than 1000 years, he finally found the news of reincarnation grass. For a time, he thought it was impossible to find the news of reincarnation grass. After all, the whole emperor selection road was too big. He could not find it alone. Even if he asked the Lord of fire to help find it, it was still too slim. Fortunately, I finally found Tiange. This professional intelligence organization made a completely different move. Originally, he just wanted to help Gu Shiying and eradicate Jun Dingtian, but now his main goal has become reincarnation grass. Compared with reincarnation grass, any Jun Dingtian can be said to be secondary among the secondary. As long as we find reincarnation grass, everything else can be put down for the time being. Ye Xiwen, who was just waiting calmly, seemed to suffer every day. In this way, after waiting for a full month, Gu Shiying''s news finally came. The secret place is finally opened. Ye Xiwen finally meets Gu Shiying. This time Gu Shiying did not come alone, but also brought some experts, many of whom are experts in the sage realm. It can be imagined that this time, Confucianism attaches great importance to the spring and autumn pen. Or Gu Shiying himself attaches great importance to the spring and autumn pen. Over the past month, ye Xiwen also thought a lot. Originally, he had some strange things. Confucianism has four treasures, namely, the four treasures of the study, of which the spring and autumn pen is the first of the four treasures of the study. It is reasonable to say that if he reported to Confucianism, the real experts should be those antiques in Confucianism, which are estimated to be the antiques at the peak of the sage realm. In that case, there is no need to ally with him. Who dares to approach a group of old antiques at the peak of the sage realm? I''m afraid he''s still a bit selfish and wants to take the credit for finding the spring and autumn pen alone, but it''s also human nature. Not one of the other Ben Dai Tianjiao who got the news didn''t report it, and they all held such an idea. But that''s good. If they are a group of antiques, there is no room for them to play, and there may even be twists and turns in seizing reincarnation grass. Ye Qianqian''s affairs can no longer be delayed. Although there are the dual effects of Mingxin ancient tree and Leijiang lake, the situation is still deteriorating very badly. He didn''t have much time to waste. "Elder martial brother, is this the helper you are looking for? Although he has a big name, he doesn''t know if he has this strength?" Suddenly, a young man stepped out and looked at Ye Xiwen. The man was handsome and dressed in Confucian fir. The Confucian flavor on his body was very strong, but it was more dignified and aggressive. Among the helpers brought by Gu Shiying, his strength is undoubtedly the strongest. I''m afraid he''s only a little worse than Gu Shiying. "Younger martial brother Yan Buyi!" Gu Shiying frowned and even called his name directly. "I''m just talking!" That Yan is not easy to be noncommittal, but his eyes are staring at Ye Xiwen, and he doesn''t turn away at all. His eyes are full of provocation. Ye Xiwen thought of the name he said before, and immediately understood how Yan Buyi''s hostility came from. In these hundreds of years, people have been taking what he called contemporary "no harm!" Ye Xiwen shrugged and said he didn''t care, "but if brother Yan wants to teach me, I''ll accompany him!" "OK, speak quickly!" Yan Buyi said directly without waiting for Gu Shiying to respond. Gu Shiying also has a great headache. Yan is not easy. This style of behavior has always been the same in Confucianism. As the saying goes, it is their code of conduct to report grievances directly. Both of them are his big helpers. What''s the matter now that they fight. Ye Xiwen knows that Yan Buyi must be dissatisfied with it, but it doesn''t matter. Who makes him an old Chinese medicine, specializing in all kinds of dissatisfaction! "Then I''m welcome!" Yan Buyi said loudly, and then took a hand and shot it in an instant. He wanted to try Ye Xiwen''s quality, but he refused to use his full strength. Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. This palm directly shuttled through his body branch. It was the field of redemption. The easy attack could not attack him at all and would be transferred away. Such a means itself is a means of immortality. It was not strange, but after the addition of his eye of redemption, it suddenly became a very sharp means for getting. "Try your best. It''s impossible to beat me only to this extent!" The Confucians withdrew from a certain distance one after another to make room for the two to fight, but their minds were locked one after another. Such a level of battle is not common for them. After all, the number of fights between Yan Buyi and Gu Shiying is not much. Although Ye Xiwen has never made a move, he is absolutely qualified to be Yan''s difficult opponent from the perspective of the revealed situation. Although Yan Buyi''s personality is straightforward, his talent is very high. He is also a key training object in Confucianism. In contemporary times, few can match it. "Younger martial brother Yan''s strength is many times stronger than when he fought with me that day. This strength can''t be compared at all!" At this time, Gu Shiying''s eyes are also inseparable for a moment. He knows that he can gain a lot from such a battle just looking at it. If he is an ordinary person, he will naturally feel that Yan is not easy to win. Yan is also the strongest among the Confucian generation. How can he be weak? Otherwise, he can''t compare with himself. But his opponent this time is not ordinary. He has seen Ye Xiwen''s strength before. Although it was only a glimpse of Hong, Jun Dingtian''s followers didn''t even force him out, but it was enough for him to see some clues! have no bottom! (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 2557 Only by using unfathomable words can he describe his feeling about ye Xiwen''s strength. Although he hasn''t seen all of it, it''s just the tip of the iceberg, which has made him feel like this. Therefore, we have to find a way to win Ye Xiwen over. "It''s interesting. That''s right. If you have only this ability, you''ve borne the name of the first person in modern times for nothing. Aren''t all people blind for so many years?" Yan Buyi laughed and didn''t care. He flew up and suddenly had a sword in his hand. It was a Confucian sword representing Confucianism and a scholar''s sword. The sword was full of mighty righteousness. He chopped down directly at Ye Xiwen and broke the sky, which has the potential to split the world. Ye Xiwen was finally a little serious. His body suddenly stretched straight, his face showed a faint smile, and the breath of God spread out in circles, like ripples. Before the fallen sword Qi approached Ye Xiwen, the Haoran righteous Qi was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s breath and could not approach Ye Xiwen at all. His lofty righteousness could not do any harm to Ye Xiwen. "Buzz!" The breath on Ye Xiwen suddenly burst out, as if a terrible force had awakened in his flesh, rising layer by layer, as if it had opened some kind of prohibition in his body, which suddenly became extremely terrible. Such a breath seems to have exceeded some limit, which is a terrible breath that even gods can hardly have. "How could it be? How could the smell be so terrible?" "He is almost as good as me. How can he be so much better than me!" "Really, even the kingdom of God has been suppressed. It''s terrible!" A master exclaimed that many people can feel that the kingdom of God in their body has been completely suppressed, which is very amazing. Even Gu Shiying stared. This time, ye Xiwen''s strength really showed some. "Bang!" Yan Buyi''s Shizi''s sword slashed Ye Xiwen''s body, but without the blessing of Haoran righteousness, only a burst of sparks splashed on Ye Xiwen''s body, but it could not break Ye Xiwen''s defense. Yan Buyi finally realized Ye Xiwen''s horror at this time, which seemed to be worse than the rumors. Among the various rumors of Ye Xiwen, there are how he defeated his opponent with the help of the peerless fierce sword, as if he could succeed only by relying on the peerless fierce sword. Ordinary people don''t have a real concept of his real strength at all. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t do anything, just a simple punch, and a huge vortex was formed under the strength of the punch. This whirlpool has evolved into a world, in which the earth, sky, ocean and even creatures have evolved. This is a world, which is a terrible skill. "Six samsara boxing!" After all, Gu Shiying has extraordinary knowledge. After only one look, he instantly saw the origin of this terrible boxing and the humanitarian boxing among the six samsara boxing. But it seems to be different from the humanitarian boxing he knows. The six samsara boxing is widely spread, but often even people with bad luck can only get one of them, so he has seen it. But it seems different from the humanitarian fist he saw last time. It can even be said that it has reached a new realm, not only the humanitarian world, but also a completely new world. This is the result of Ye Xiwen''s perception of heaven after condensing the kingdom of God, which is directly reflected in his various martial arts accomplishments. Compared with the previous humanitarian boxing, this humanitarian boxing is more terrible now. In the past, humane boxing can only evolve the civilization of the human race, but now humane boxing can evolve a unique civilization belonging to the whole world. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s humanitarian fist hit Yan Buyi''s Shizi''s sword, and suddenly burst into an amazing light. Yan Buyi screamed and retreated on the spot. There were cracks in his right hand holding the sword, and blood splashed from it. "Deng Deng Deng!" Yan Buyi retreated several steps before he managed to stabilize his body. There was something incredible in his expression, which seemed to completely exceed his expectations. "What kind of monster are you? How can you have such great power!" His right hand was shaking violently, and he didn''t know the blood dripping down. Because his whole arm was completely numb, he couldn''t feel the pain of broken arm and blood splashing. With only one fight, the gap between the two sides has been so large that it is difficult to accept Yan''s expression. He had always thought that ye Xiwen was no better than you. The so-called name of the first person in contemporary times is just that people hold him for fun. He can''t take it seriously at all. Now it seems that he is still too naive. Although many people are not as famous as meeting, ye Xiwen in front of them is ten times and a hundred times more terrible than rumor. It was the first time in his life that his whole arm was destroyed by one punch. In the past, even those senior brothers were ignored, but he had practiced for years. But now he can''t comfort himself with such an excuse, because ye Xiwen''s practice years are shorter than him. "One punch, one punch?" "Is he really so strong?" "Sure enough, it''s not the first person in modern times. I''m afraid it''s almost the same!" Many Confucianists can''t help saying that they are a little stunned. In the hearts of these people, Yan Buyi is not much worse than Gu Shiying. He is also at the top of the world. I can''t imagine that someone can beat Yan Buyi with one punch. "Do you want to continue the competition?" Ye Xiwen closed his fist, closed his whole body, and suddenly changed into a calm appearance. He just looked at Yan not easy to say. "Brother Ye''s accomplishments are superb. Younger martial brother Yan is not an opponent. There''s no need to continue this competition!" Gu Shiying said. He has seen that Yan Buyi is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. If he continues to compete like this, the face of Confucianism will be lost. "No, I haven''t completely lost yet, ye Xiwen. As long as you take another move from me, I''ll admit defeat and admit that you are really unparalleled in the world!" Yan is not easy to bite his teeth and look at Ye Xiwen. In his eyes, his indomitable fighting spirit is burning. Gu Shiying was embarrassed to look at Yan not easy. He knew how stubborn the younger martial brother with hot character was. He never refused to lose. He could let him say that he was the first person in the contemporary era. It can be imagined how shocked this punch was in his heart, far more than what he showed on the surface. "Well, no matter what moves you have, I''ll follow!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he was confident and was not afraid of any changes. "Well, you are a man!" Yan Buyi had a little more appreciation in his eyes. What he hated most was those guys who didn''t do things easily. At this time, Yan Buyi seemed to have mana burning, and instantly turned into countless noble righteousness. Centered on him, he swept away in an instant, forming a huge tornado and storm. On his body, endless Haoran righteousness condensed, and then evolved into a virtual shadow to wrap him up. This huge and incomparable figure became clearer and clearer. It turned out to be a Confucian who couldn''t see his face clearly, but it was not the virtual shadow of someone, but the idea of hundreds of millions of disciples of Confucianism over the years. It seemed that as soon as it appeared, it formed a terrible Qi and rolled down from ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and his clothes made a hunting noise. Under the scour of this terrible Haoran righteousness, he kept shaking. "Ye Xiwen, watch it. Although I''m not as good as you, it''s not that my Confucian martial arts are not broad and profound enough. It''s just that I''m not good at what I''ve learned. This move is called, Haoran sword. It''s the highest and unique skill I understand!" Yan is not easy in the sky, and his voice is full of dignity. At this moment, he is not fighting alone. He is the embodiment of the ideas of countless Confucian children. A sword appeared in his hand, shining brightly, hundreds of millions of milli light bloomed, forming a powerful storm. "Boom!" Suddenly, the sword in the virtual shadow''s hand suddenly fell down, and the terrible blade washed away the sky, tore a crack on the sky and spread towards Ye Xiwen. This sword has the momentum of swallowing the stars. The wind and cloud rises suddenly, with an immortal majesty, as if it wants to surpass this world and the universe. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be serious. Suddenly, countless dominant sword ideas burst out on him. This is the supreme unique Kendo skill he learned. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow also formed in an instant. Although he is only a person, he can compete with the virtual shadow of Confucianism and Taoism condensed by the ideas of countless Confucian children. A terrible sword was intended to condense on his hand, and countless laws were wrapped around his hand like ribbons, rotating constantly, bringing out a powerful and terrible impact. Looking at the fallen giant sword, ye Xiwen''s dominant sword finally took shape and welcomed it. "Boom!" A huge collision woke everyone up from the shock. Even the most crazy people didn''t expect such a fierce collision. "Good, terrible!" Many people retreated, dared not approach, and quickly set up a border in front of themselves. The two sides were in a stalemate, and at this time, the dominant sword idea in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly strengthened its strength. "Bang!" The mighty sword broke open. rs s Chapter 2558 After the whole Haoran healthy qi broke up in an instant, it was breaking up in a more amazing degree. Almost in an instant, it all collapsed. Ye Xiwen''s master sword was determined to lose power. After breaking all the defenses on Yan Buyi, he suddenly stopped and stopped. Yan is not easy. His back is completely wet, and his eyes are full of horror. Although he has been ready for that long, when that moment comes, he still shows that he is not as afraid of death as he imagined. The gap between himself and ye Xiwen has become unimaginable. At least, it is much larger than he thought. For Gu Shiying, his real surprise is that ye Xiwen''s control of power has completely reached the level of retraction and release. This move can directly defeat Yan''s difficult incarnation of Confucianism and Taoism. It''s not necessary to say how powerful it is, but it can completely converge when it''s a millimetre away. This is more terrible than his attack. It has reached an incredible level. More importantly, he is just gathering the kingdom of God, and his future achievements are unlimited. He even has an impulse to study his body slice. They are all Terrans. Why is the gap so big. Confucianism, after all, is a Confucian tradition developed by the human race. Although there are many great Confucian masters of all ethnic groups who are deeply influenced by Confucianism, most of them are based on the human race. This is one of the fundamental reasons why Ye Xiwen can reach cooperation with Gu Shiying. At this time, the same race is naturally much closer than others. "Thanks for your mercy, brother Ye!" Yan Buyi said with an arch hand that he escaped from ye Xiwen''s men, and he didn''t continue to be difficult. After all, he was just dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen''s name. Now ye Xiwen showed far more strength than him, although he didn''t know whether he was the first in the world. But there is no doubt that he is above him. Moreover, he is straightforward and straight. Although he is hot, he is not a person who knows good or bad. Gu Shiying could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the two people would give up when they were good. If the two continued to fight, it would be very difficult for him to do it. "You don''t have to face life and death in an ordinary fight!" Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t say much. In fact, he is not easy to be a grindstone. Yan Buyi''s strength can be called the first-class among the experts in the world. Although there is still some gap compared with Gu Shiying, he has also steadily stepped into the first-class ranks, so he knows about the strength of contemporary experts. Just take what they need. "In that case, let''s not waste time. Go in quickly. Although we have already calculated that the spring and autumn pen will be born in it, we still need to find it after all, which also takes time!" Gu Shiying made a decision and said. "Brother Gu, I have another thing to discuss with you!" Ye Xiwen said. Gu Shiying made a gesture of invitation and said, "brother ye, please!" "That''s what I hope. I can be separated from you for the time being. You are looking for the spring and autumn pen, and I also have one thing to look for. I won''t join in until you find the spring and autumn pen. However, if you find the spring and autumn pen, inform me at the first time. I will go as soon as possible!" Ye Xiwen said. Gu Shiying frowned slightly. Just now ye Xiwen showed amazing strength, which made him more eager to use Ye Xiwen''s strength. However, since Ye Xiwen has put forward this request, he is not close to human feelings. "You can''t help it. At that time, brother ye will go by himself, but if we find the whereabouts of Chunqiu pen, I hope brother ye can come at the first time!" "This is natural!" Ye Xiwen said. Without hesitation, they hurried to the secret place. From a distance, they could see that a huge gap appeared in the void. Looking at it, it was very ferocious, as if it was going to swallow everything. In the sky, there are gods flashing all over the sky, which have obviously been opened for some time. These gods have been familiar with the emperor selection road for so many years. The crowd rushed in directly with one end. Just after entering, ye Xiwen was still in the peripheral area. Ye Xiwen and the Confucian people had not separated. Soon, it was clear that endless dark clouds were gathering in front of him, and the evil spirit was rising to the sky. From a distance, you could see the evil spirit spreading all over the sky. "Be careful, everyone!" Gu Shiying stopped and said. There are already many dangers in the emperor selection Road, but the secret place in the emperor selection road is even more dangerous than outside. It''s just a common thing for the gods to fall into it. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption, but saw that among those evil clouds, there were countless demon soldiers and Demons gathering, which was not a normal dark cloud. These monsters are endless. Each head is hundreds of feet tall and hundreds of meters high. In the past, they are as powerful and terrible as Optimus Prime. These monsters are not gods, but their scattered breath is comparable to and even superior to many gods. What''s the matter? How do you feel that they are not ordinary demon family masters, but killing machines. Even ye Xiwen can see the ferocious expression on their faces. This is somewhat strange, which makes Ye Xiwen a little interested. "Another group of people came and killed them!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" These monsters seem to show the existence of Ye Xiwen and others. "Hum!" Gu Shiying frowned, "these demons dare to make our idea. It''s really death!" Although his main goal is to find the spring and autumn pen, he can''t tolerate the licentiousness of these evil animals. Almost just for a while, thousands of monsters separated from the army and flew towards Ye Xiwen and others. "Let me come!" Yan Buyi stepped out and shouted, "Chih!" This is a golden saying. One of the most profound supernatural powers of Confucianism, combined with his lofty righteousness, is the biggest nemesis of these dark demons. Hundreds of monsters running in front of them burst into a shower of blood. Then Yan Buyi had a pen in his hand. These blood rains were absorbed by this pen on the spot, and the light was even brighter. This is also the spring and autumn brush. In fact, the masters of Confucianism and the magic tools for cultivation are nothing more than the direction of the four treasures of the study. Among them, many people practice the spring and autumn brush at the same time, but few can achieve the power of the real spring and Autumn brush, but it is also quite good. At this point, all the children of Confucianism and the children are all among the elite of the contemporary disciples of Confucianism. Otherwise they dare not choose to test in the imperial Road, though far worse than Ye Xiwen, but also a very ordinary God, is the essence of the one hundred thousand years of Confucianism. When you make a move, it''s the Haoran righteousness all over the sky. Under the Haoran righteousness, these evil spirits are not the opponent''s defeat. Thousands of monsters were defeated by these Confucian children. Then Gu Shiying joined the battle. His magic weapon was also the spring and autumn pen. He wrote explosive words in the air. These monsters exploded on the spot, as if they had been devastated by the power of some law, and they exploded and stuck to death. Ye Xiwen soon joined them. Compared with these Confucian children, ye Xiwen''s technique is more ferocious. He holds Tianyuan mirror and emits blood light. Where he passes, hundreds of monsters evaporate and turn into blood light, which is absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. Although these monsters are not gods, they have strong Qi and blood, no less than gods, and have been swallowed up by Tianyuan mirror. He can also feel that the Tianyuan mirror is getting stronger and stronger. In the outside world, under easy circumstances, there are so many gods for him to kill. Now Tianyuan mirror is a top-grade artifact, but it is still a huge project to restore it to the level of the best artifact. Ye Xiwen has been committed to the restoration of Tianyuan mirror for thousands of years, but it is only less than half completed. Killing these monsters can greatly increase Ye Xiwen''s ability to restore Tianyuan mirror. He can''t help but be excited. With more and more monsters killed, the blood light is stronger and stronger on the Tianyuan mirror. This surprised Gu Shiying. He could feel that the spring and autumn pen in his hand was completely suppressed by Tianyuan mirror. That terrible breath, like the real king in the world, will suppress all sides as soon as he is born. This is not the difference in skill between him and ye Xiwen, but there is a hidden gap in the quality of the magic tools of both sides. It is clear that they are all top-grade artifacts, but ye Xiwen''s Tianyuan mirror has a king''s momentum of crushing all directions, which his spring and autumn pen does not have. Even some of the feelings he had never really seen on the four treasures of Confucian study, which was a unique breath above countless magic weapons. Although it seems that the power has not yet reached the level of crushing all directions, the breath has been revealed. What makes him speechless is that ye Xiwen''s killing of these monsters is almost abnormal. They cultivate noble righteousness and just restrain these dark monsters. However, even so, so many of them can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s killing alone. They are already in a hurry, but they are still very slow compared with Ye Xiwen''s degree. The blood in the sky seals everything and kills it. It''s terrible. Just now, everyone has never really seen Ye Xiwen use magic tools. Only the noumenon is very strong, let alone magic tools. After a while, these separated monsters had been blasted and killed by Ye Xiwen. But this is only a drop in the bucket compared to the endless monsters. In the face of such a huge group of monsters, Gu Shiying didn''t want to find bad luck, but then he saw that ye Xiwen rode in with Tianyuan mirror. Completely speechless. (to be continued...) PS: it''s the first time today. Please subscribe and ask for the support of monthly ticket! Chapter 2559 All the children of Confucianism were silent when they looked at this scene. It''s really abnormal xstxt Even the gods are not really boundless. There are times when they really reach the limit. It is impossible to be truly endless. The daily fighting may not be seen, but in the face of so many monster armies, let alone many surpassing ordinary gods, it can be regarded as so many pigs. They also need to spend a lot of energy to kill all of them. If they fall into these monsters, even if they are all Confucian elites, they will have to be completely destroyed. Unless they reach the level of monsters, it is possible to kill a path of blood from them. They still have such self-knowledge about this. If they change a person, they must feel that this person is crazy or doesn''t know heaven and earth. But in the face of Ye Xiwen with abnormal strength, they can''t say such words. Anyway, ye Xiwen doesn''t look crazy. I''m afraid he has his own confidence. Sure enough, ye Xiwen held Tianyuan mirror in his hand and opened the way directly with Tianyuan mirror. Except that some of the monsters that were blasted to death were digested by Tianyuan mirror, all the rest were transformed into energy by Tianyuan mirror. Tianyuan mirror can sweep invincible without Ye Xiwen''s own urging. The only thing to worry about is whether there is a strong and tyrannical existence among these monsters. If it''s just these miscellaneous fish, ye Xiwen will kill as many as there are. It''s just that it takes more time. All the way, ye Xiwen was not afraid, but he didn''t go too deep. He didn''t want to be trapped inside, although his strength was much higher than these monsters. But if the number is too large, it is also possible to pile him alive. As he killed more and more, more and more of these monsters came. Soon, there was a gap. He clearly saw that in the center of these monster groups, there was a group of people struggling to resist. At this time, even the people of Confucianism also found those people in the center of the monster group. "Who are those? Why are they trapped in them!" Yan Buyi said strangely that anyone who meets such a huge group of monsters will turn around and escape. How can he be deeply involved in it? "That''s the contemporary patriarch of the God puppet sect. I know him!" Gu Shiying suddenly recognized one of them. "The God puppet sect has really declined. It was such a powerful sect in those days. Now the cultivation of the sect leader is no better than you!" Naturally, he is qualified to say such words. The powerful God puppet sect in those years, and now the contemporary patriarchs have to personally enter the road of emperor selection. There is not even a strong king, and they have long fallen out of the king sealing sect. £¨ £© "It''s not just the God puppet sect, but also those people of the Zhan Sheng family. Isn''t that the guy Zhan Yan? He usually makes him crazy. Now he''s trapped in it!" Yan''s hard eyes constantly burst out golden light, which is obviously opening his eyes. View the situation. Soon, he found that there were not only the people of Zhansheng family and shenpuppet sect, but also several elite disciples of first-class sects. "What a pity. They will fall into it!" Gu Shiying sighed and said, "although Zhan Yan is hateful, his strength is really good. It''s a pity to fall here!" The people of Confucianism are just a pity. No one came to help, joking, thinking about the poor monster. They feel a little numb. If they rush in, they will be swallowed alive in a short time. Although Ye Xiwen was killing, he always paid attention to the situation at the entrance. When he heard the word "God puppet sect", his heart suddenly moved. He was really not going to meddle in these affairs, but if the other party was a god puppet Pope, it would be different. Speaking of it, he still owed God puppet Pope a big favor. It is needless to say how precious the two puppets of Zhao tiankuang are. Revenge and gratitude are his rules. "Brother ye, get out quickly. When these monsters kill these people, they will wait for me!" Gu Shiying preached. "I have to take care of this. The God puppet sect has elders who are kind to me. I can ignore others, but I have to save the people of the God puppet sect!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. "Kill!" He shouted loudly, and immediately a sharp sword appeared on his palm. The sword awned and turned into sword patterns. Countless sword rules turned into talismans and hanged. Hundreds of monsters were destroyed by him on the spot, and then absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. At the same time, Tianyuan mirror didn''t stop, constantly shining bloody light, and hanging down a curtain of light, shrouded Ye Xiwen in it, so that those monsters couldn''t get close. Gradually, as Tianyuan mirror absorbed more and more flesh and blood, the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. Although they were not real gods, such a large number was enough to make up for some quality deficiencies. On the Tianyuan mirror, a bloody chapter is being written. Although most of the power will be used to suppress a bi sword, the rest will give birth to more devastating changes. It seems that there is a holy voice reciting the divine text and the divine text of the super ancient gods countless years ago. Holy and powerful. This bloody chapter is constantly being written, becoming stronger and stronger. This is an unprecedented transformation. Ye Xiwen has never seen such a change before. However, ye Mo is not here at this time, so no one can consult. However, he thought that this should not be a bad thing, so he ignored it for the time being and kept killing these monsters. The people of shenpuppet sect and Zhansheng family were approaching. Every time he went further, hundreds of monsters died in his hands, which could not stop him from being hanged by his sword Qi. He had the dominant sword Qi. At this moment, he seemed to be incarnated as an invincible emperor, cutting through thorns and thorns and ruling the world. In the distance, Gu Shiying was stunned. With his strength, if he entered these monsters, he was afraid that he would be swallowed up soon. Instead of following his advice, ye Xiwen entered them again to save the people of the God puppet sect. Cutting through thorns and thorns, they are invincible. Those monsters with an infinite number can''t help Ye Xiwen at all. But at this time, the faces of those Confucian children showed a look of admiration. Their Confucian doctrine is to pay attention to sacrificing life for justice, repay virtue with virtue, and repay resentment with justice. That is, neither the God puppet sect nor the war Saint family have deep friendship with them. If a friend falls into them, they will not sit idly by. At this time, under the impact of countless monsters, many experts of Zhansheng family and other sects have also resisted hard. These people are divided into various parties according to different sects. They do not stand together, but at the same time, they work together to form a large array one after another to resist these monsters. Among the many experts of Zhansheng aristocratic family, there is a young man, fenglang Shenjun, standing in the center of the battle array, fearless in the face of danger and full of demeanor. But he would kill all the monsters that came in from time to time, but he only protected the experts of Zhan Sheng family, and even lured those monsters to kill people of other forces. But even so, the Zhan Sheng aristocratic family has such experts. Under the attack of these monsters, they are too weak to hold on. "Elder martial brother Zhan Yan, if we go on like this, our battle array will be broken. Once we are broken, we will die without burial place. What can we do then?" Around him, someone couldn''t help but frown and say. Although there was no worry about the battle for a while, they could not break through. If they went on like this, they would die among these monsters sooner or later. Even the gods can''t continue to calm down at the thought of death. "Hum, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s not time yet!" Zhan Yansi said without moving, "I brought these people into the monster group just to attract the attention of those monsters. Otherwise, even if we die alone, we can''t rush to the core of the monster group!" "But even if elder martial brother Zhan Yan''s plan succeeded and captured the spirit of the demon flag, how do we leave?" Someone said puzzled. "What are you afraid of? I''ve been prepared. I have a transport talisman personally made by Wang Qiang. In the end, I can naturally take you out of here!" Zhan Yan said calmly. It turned out that all this was just his plan. He had already figured out that the spirit of the demon flag had arrived here. Now it was the key time for the transformation of the spirit of the demon flag. If he could make a surprise attack at this time, it would be very possible to catch the spirit of the demon flag. He was very excited when he thought that he could capture the famous demon family Taoist weapons alive. Although the demon flag was completely smashed after the original world war, even the weapon spirit escaped only a part, but that was enough. This is the spirit of Dao Qi. Many people have never heard of it, let alone seen it. He also learned the whereabouts of the spirit of summoning demon flags by accident and made this plan. "Wait until I swallow the spirit of the demon flag, refine all kinds of inheritance, seal the king is just around the corner, and then grab the spring and autumn pen. Then what are those demons? The chance to become emperor is mine. No one can take them away!" Zhan Yan thought coldly that if he succeeded according to his plan, his future would be really bright. Just at this time, his eyebrows jumped and he found that the originally established track seemed to be blurred all at once, and the secret of heaven was blurred. There was only a startling cry in my ear. "Who is that man? How did he kill him? He came in!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2560 "Who is that man? How did he kill him? He came in!" Suddenly someone exclaimed. Zhan Yan looked up and saw that a figure came in directly. With boundless momentum, this figure swept in directly. Those monsters were killed as if they were paper paste. They were not opponents at all. "Who the hell is this man?" In Zhan Yan''s eyes, endless murders flashed,. He suddenly felt the misty future, as if it was because of this man''s arrival. At this time, it seemed that ye Xiwen''s unscrupulous killing completely angered them. Among these monsters, a mixed demon king rushed out, a violent ape with a height of thousands of feet. The strength was obviously stronger than other monsters, and an iron rod fell towards Ye Xiwen. It was a stick that tore the heaven and earth, and the endless evil spirit surged, as if it had returned to the heyday of the ancient demon family heaven. "Bang!" In the eyes of the public, when ye Xiwen was about to be blown to death, he saw him raise his hand and catch this terrible magic weapon formed by countless evil spirits with his bare hands. "Buzz!" The powerful forces of the two sides still collided, burst out bursts of buzzing, and then saw that the iron rod suddenly shook, and then there were cracks on the whole rod, which turned into a black evil spirit on the spot. Then, just before everyone reacted, a bloody column of light fell from the sky like a sharp sword and directly penetrated the chest of this violent ape. A huge blood hole appeared in the body of this violent ape, blood splashed out, and endless blood light overflowed. The violent ape was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. He was badly hurt at one blow. "Roar!" The violent ape roared. He repaired his injury and rushed at Ye Xiwen again. "Who is this?" The besieged people stared wide, as if they wanted to be recognized in the future. That violent ape has never shot, but even so, it has involved a lot of their energy. Even Zhan Yan has to spend most of his energy on monitoring this violent ape. Now someone can hit this violent ape at once. What''s the origin of this person. Ye Xiwen directly changed into the heaven and earth of FA Xiang, with a height of thousands of feet. Fighting with this violent ape, the terrible collision set off a space frenzy and constant fluctuations. All the monsters involved screamed and were blasted to slag. "What''s the origin of this man? How can he be so strong!" "Is it already the demon at the peak of the sage realm?" The Chinese were shocked by the four, and even they saw that this violent ape, which had been extremely frightened, was beaten back and forth by Ye Xiwen, and could not stand stably at all. "Die!" The violent ape growled and hissed. Once again, he grabbed an iron bar, and the demon yuan was burning all over his body, and the strength of his whole body was concentrated together. Give ye Xiwen a final blow. "Die!" Ye Xiwen''s mouth is slightly picked, his palm is spread out, and countless sword Qi condenses to form a huge sword. A world of Kendo was formed in an instant. Appeared in mid air, the evolved world has unimaginable terrorist forces. Under Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi, all the demon yuan couldn''t resist. They broke up one after another, and ye Xiwen''s sword power was not reduced. There was no stop at all, and the sword slashed on the violent ape. "Bang!" The violent ape was blown by the sword, and all the evil spirit collapsed. Under the terrible sword, his flesh broke inch by inch. "Boom!" The violent ape was killed and turned into a bloody rain, which was absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror. Tianyuan mirror absorbed this blood rain and directly turned into a blood light, which rose into the sky. "Who the hell is this man? How can he be so powerful?" God puppet sect leader looked at this scene and couldn''t help being shocked. He has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. It can be said that he is the strongest genius of the God puppet sect after great changes. Over the years, if he is a famous figure in his early years, he should know something. What he doesn''t know can only be contemporary figures. After killing this violent ape, the offensive of these monsters stopped. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, ye Xiwen appeared in front of the Lord of the God puppet sect. "Are you people of the God puppet sect?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, I don''t know who you are?" Asked the Lord of the puppet sect. "My name is Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said. "Ye Xiwen, are you ye Xiwen?" The Lord of the God puppet sect was stunned. He also had an impression of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen, who has been legendary for hundreds of years, has a considerable popularity even among these older generation figures. Although they did not know ye Xiwen''s appearance, it did not prevent him from knowing Ye Xiwen. "What? Is he Ye Xiwen? Has anyone in this generation reached such a point?" Someone exclaimed. Their God puppet sect has declined for a long time, and there have been no particularly outstanding figures for many years. So that they don''t pay special attention to this aspect. Every time they care, they can only say that they ask for trouble and increase their heart. "Ye Xiwen!" Zhan Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up. He was also an outstanding figure in his generation. How could he not know that this figure was set as a benchmark? For hundreds of years, the name has been calloused. "Thank you for your help. The God puppet sect will have a good reward in the future!" The God puppet Lord thanked and said. "No, no, I used to owe a favor to an elder of your God puppet sect, but now I just pay him back!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said, it''s nothing. "Hum, it''s too early to thank him now. It''s not certain whether he can be rescued!" At this time, a cold voice came from a distance, but it was an expert of Zhansheng family. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but say it in a strange way. "What do you mean by this? If it weren''t for you, how could we get stuck here and can''t get out at all? Now it''s rare for someone to come in and help us, but you still say such sarcastic words!" An expert of the God puppet sect angrily said. Although it can''t be compared with the powerful king sealing sect like Zhansheng aristocratic family, the God puppet sect doesn''t just give in. They can''t bear it. The whole army was wiped out. If they were not, they would be in danger. If they were completely destroyed, they would be one disaster after another. Now the words of the people of the holy family have completely annoyed them. (to be continued...) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2561 Originally, these people had a stomach of fire in their hearts, but they were the enemy, so they were not easy to attack. In addition, there was an old ancestor of the king sealing realm in the Zhan Sheng family, who was in charge and had a huge influence. They were not easy to care about, but now, they finally couldn''t help being angry. The people of Zhansheng aristocratic family are also choking, because they can''t say anything to refute at this time. On the contrary, they can''t say all this. It''s the result calculated by themselves and others. If they really want to say that, I''m afraid they will immediately bite back. Those who can enter the emperor selection road are not simple people. They are afraid of fighting the holy family, but if they are in danger of life, where can they manage so much. The people of other forces also followed behind the God puppet sect and stood together. After all, the Zhan Sheng family called them together, but they were in danger and had to be angry in their hearts. However, the people of Zhansheng aristocratic family could not retreat. The two sides faced each other faintly. In addition to dealing with the endless attacks of those monster armies, they all focused on each other. All this was brought by Ye Xiwen. Originally, although they had some grievances, they were still able to fight these monster armies wholeheartedly. "How did you talk?" Many experts of Zhan Sheng family are furious. "How we talk depends on how you talk. You have the ability to bring us here!" Finally, someone from the God puppet sect couldn''t help but say in a strange way. "Don''t quarrel. We''re still in a tiger''s den. Has everyone forgotten?" Others try to stand up and be peacemakers, trying to make things round. Ye Xiwen looked at both sides. He could feel that those people of Zhansheng family looked at themselves with their resentment and anger. But he didn''t want to join in. He just said to the Lord of the God puppet sect, "I owe you a great kindness. Now I''ll take you out. Follow me closely and don''t lose it!" Everyone was stunned that ye Xiwen planned to rush out so straight. "Hum, I said, this man is crazy. Now we are in the middle of those monsters. Does he think we can kill them like this? If we could, wouldn''t we have killed them long ago?" The master of Zhan Sheng family said sarcastically. Indeed, kill in and out. It is not a concept at all, and the difficulty is generally improved by geometric multiples. Zhan Yan''s eyes are also fixed on Ye Xiwen. He doesn''t know whether he is really sure or just bragging. But whether it''s true or false, his appearance has disrupted his deployment. Without these people to support with him, he''s afraid that he and others will be swallowed up by these monster armies in a short time. £¨ £© It''s possible to lose the whole army. Yeh hee ignored them. Just said to the Lord of the God puppet sect, "believe me, just follow me. I won''t joke about my life!" The Lord of the God puppet sect was still skeptical, but I think so. Ye Xiwen came in from the outside to save them. Although he was a little reckless, he was strong and arrogant. If such a person is a fool, he doesn''t believe it. I just don''t know what kind of means he has, and more importantly. If they stay here, they will die sooner or later. Anyway, they will die sooner or later. Why not fight. Thinking of this, he had made a decision, nodded and said, "OK, let''s rush with you!" "Take one of us!" "Take us with you!" "We''ve had enough!" At this time, many people from other forces also spoke one after another. No one wants to stay here and die. Since they are going to die anyway, it''s better to fight hard. Around them, endless howls of monsters made them more determined. Just for a while, several more people were devoured by the army of monsters. They dare not stay long. "If you want to go with me, go!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He had to take people out anyway. It doesn''t matter a little more. "No, you can''t go!" Zhan Yan blurted out, and then he found his mistake. Sure enough, everyone was glaring at him. Their eyes were full of doubt. These people were gods and old and refined people. They just didn''t think about it before. There were too many strange places in Zhansheng family. In particular, it''s strange to get involved in these monster armies for some reason. After all, so many monster armies can''t hit them as long as they are not stupid. It''s very easy to escape with their strength, even if they are not opponents. "Zhan Yan, what do you mean, don''t you want to stop us?" The Lord of the God puppet sect immediately changed his face and said, in his opinion, the Zhan Sheng aristocratic family is simply deceiving people too much. "I don''t mean that. It''s just that this man''s origin and purpose are unknown. Can you believe that he can lead you to escape?" Zhan Yan thought of Self Justification in an instant. "Even if we may die, it''s better to stay here. If we stay here, we will die!" The Lord of the God puppet sect said, "things are strange this time. Although you Zhansheng aristocratic family is strong, I don''t think it''s strong enough to fool so many of our forces. It''s best not to let me find out what you''re thinking, otherwise we won''t give up!" At this time, all the people were worried. The Lord of the God puppet sect said what they thought. Their family can''t afford to provoke the Zhan Sheng family, but even the Zhan Sheng family has to weigh so many together. In particular, the God puppet sect was originally a powerful king sealing sect. Can there be no means to press the bottom of the box now? It really pushed them to the point of dying together, and no one would benefit. "What does your God puppet sect mean? When we gather you together, we also want to have a care. No one wants such a thing to happen!" Zhan Yan suddenly pulled down his face and said. His mind was active. Now they had made up their mind to go. They couldn''t stop it. Unless they planned to have a fire first, they could only let them go. However, if it comes to abnormality or ice, he still wastes so much energy to calculate what strength. Only cheap those monsters, bad their own plan, can only try to delay time. He stared at Ye Xiwen. It was this person. His appearance ruined his major events and made all his previous plans empty. If it weren''t for such a critical time, he would kill immediately. When did he suffer such a dull loss? His heart is very cold. Let''s see how you escape. "What do you have to say to him? Let''s go. Don''t delay!" Ye Xiwen seemed to see through his idea of delaying time and directly cut off his idea. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what Zhan Yan wants to do, he can obviously feel his idea of delaying time. Naturally, he can''t let Zhan Yan''s idea succeed. "Well, yes, let''s go!" "Ignore them!" At this time, everyone is united, want to live, unprecedented unity. "Wow!" A startling blood light appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand, which was cut through the air. Hundreds of monsters evaporated in the air. Ye Xiwen''s whole figure had rushed out. They hurriedly followed up and dared not stay at all. A huge team, like a sharp sword, directly rushed out, stabbed directly into these monsters, and instantly opened a big hole. Unexpectedly, those monsters were at a loss for a time. It seemed that they had never thought that those people would suddenly change their strategies and rush out. But soon, a large part of the monsters directly dived down and rushed out towards Ye Xiwen and others. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen ran rampant, constantly sweeping the Tianyuan mirror in his hand, and hung a bloody light to protect these people, and soon penetrated a small part of the monster group. These people were immediately overjoyed. Seeing the hope of survival, they tried their best. The hidden means of pressing the bottom of the box also shot one after another, which also made them move forward faster. The people of Zhansheng aristocratic family were stunned when they saw that they were going farther and farther. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s penetration would be so strong. If one person opened the way in front, there was no enemy of unity, or they broke through a way out and swept all the way. Otherwise, it is impossible to escape with the strength of God puppet sect. I''m afraid they will be completely intercepted if they can''t rush half the distance. "What should we do, senior brother Zhan Yan? If we continue like this, they will escape. We can''t hold on!" These people of Zhan Sheng family could not help complaining and looked at Zhan Yan. All this came from Zhan Yan''s plan, and Zhan Yan was also their spiritual leader. "If they want to go, they can''t go!" Zhan Yan said coldly. When his palm turned over, a flag appeared on his hand. Countless ancient talismans were outlined above the flag. In the center of the flag, an ancient seal character, demon, was written. He shook the flag in his hand. In an instant, the earth and mountains shook, and countless forces rose in the air. The amazing evil spirit swept through the void and directly swept down Ye Xiwen''s head, which was about to disappear in his vision. This terrible force broke through the sky and smashed it down. In a moment, the world turned pale. (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 2562 In an instant, this magnificent force tore open the void and hit Ye Xiwen hard. At this critical moment, ye Xiwen suddenly grew a pair of wings and moved out for thousands of kilometers, which made him avoid this majestic force. This force swept down, and countless monsters died miserably, while several experts of the God puppet sect who followed Ye Xiwen but had no time to dodge turned into a blood mist in an instant. Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. The power of this move is terrible. But the Lord of the God puppet sect was blue in the face. "Zhan Yan, you and I will never stop fighting the holy family!" He has recognized that this move is the magic weapon of Zhan Yan. He once used it to deal with a demon king, but now it is actually used on them. After being reminded by the Lord of the God puppet sect, everyone remembered one after another, and their faces suddenly changed. This is to trap them here. How vicious! "Damn it, we shouldn''t believe these sons of bitches!" "Beast, when I go out, I will not rest with them!" "We must let them know that even we have anger!" These people scolded one after another. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood that Zhan Yan had shot. He actually had such a means to press the bottom of the box. The blow just now was powerful. If he didn''t hide, he would be badly hurt on the spot. You can tell by your toes what it would be like to be hit hard here. Everyone also figured out that he didn''t come to the people, but directly came to Ye Xiwen. That is, they all had to rely on Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough power to break through. It''s really vicious. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there was a flicker of killing intention, and his eyes were incomparably cold. This war made him kill. What war Saint family is nothing. However, he has not completely lost his mind and said: "now our top priority is to rush out first and leave him alone. He can''t come all the time for such an offensive. When he goes out, he will settle accounts with them slowly!" "Yes, brother Ye is right. Let''s go out first. The battle of Yan needs to be brewing for a long time. It also consumes a lot of mana every time. I''ve seen it before. Don''t worry!" Seeing that everyone was in panic, the puppet Lord stood up and comforted. Everyone knew this. They rushed out first and didn''t care much. They hurriedly followed Ye Xiwen''s back and rushed out again. "Well, he hid!" Zhan Yan said coldly. The killing in his heart is in full swing. Ye Xiwen''s arrival ruined his good deeds and gave him a feeling of extreme danger. Otherwise, he would not make such a decisive move just to eradicate future troubles. Who knows Ye Xiwen was so sensitive that he hid at once. The speed is really fast. "Elder martial brother, what should I do? They are going to escape!" The rest of Zhan Sheng family saw that Zhan Yan didn''t succeed at once. I couldn''t help feeling a little worried. "Don''t worry, when the demon flag changes, it will arrive soon. Hold on for a while!" Zhan Yan couldn''t help but say, and then he said, "find a way to inform many martial uncles and uncles outside by secret means, let them come in and find a way to kill Ye Xiwen. This guy is really too dangerous. It''s just that we have a dead enemy with him. In that case, we''ll kill him completely!" After he ordered, he didn''t care about anything. He just concentrated on restoring his mana, but his eyes were fixed on the center of the monster group. It seemed that he could see through these monsters and see the floating demon flag. Ye Xiwen opened the way with the Tianyuan mirror and swept all the way. With his strength, there is no doubt that he swept. However, many of those who followed him died in them. They died at their best. There are monsters all over the sky. Even if ye Xiwen has the intention to protect them, he can''t cover everything. Finally, they escaped to heaven. After they escaped, the expression of joy on their faces was beyond expression. Although many people died among them, the most important thing is that they survived. Once upon a time, they thought they would die in it, but they didn''t expect to escape one day. "Thank you brother ye for saving me!" The Lord of the God puppet sect saluted and said that he did not put on airs because he was an elder. In this world, what really determines everything is strength. Only when the strength of predecessors far exceeds that of future generations can they be qualified to stand on airs. "You''re welcome!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. "I don''t know which elder brother Ye is related to our God puppet sect?" At this time, the Lord of the God puppet sect asked tentatively. Ye Xiwen said that it was because an elder of their sect was kind to him that he was willing to take strange risks to save them. So he also wants to know which elder''s kindness can blossom and bear fruit now. "Master Zhao tiankuang!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "It''s him!" God puppet sect leader suddenly realized that when he started, God puppet sect had declined for a long time. He grew up almost all the way listening to many legends about Zhao tiankuang. The existence of the only evil in the God puppet sect is really not easy for the God puppet sect. There may be a lot of people who can be called demons in ancient times and modern times, but compared with all sentient beings, they are still rare. For each sect to be evenly distributed, there may be only one or two people. This has to be a king sealing sect. After all, they are people who have the hope of hitting the realm of Tao. Many people are saying that if Zhao tiankuang does not disappear, their God puppet sect may not decline at all. On the contrary, there will be another king and develop more brilliantly. Everything began with Zhao tiankuang''s death. "I don''t know how brother Ye met master Zhao tiankuang!" The Lord of the divine puppet sect quickly said that other experts of the divine puppet sect also stared at Ye Xiwen. Since Zhao tiankuang disappeared, the pace of looking for him has never stopped. "Hey, master Zhao tiankuang has fallen!" Ye Xiwen talked about the whole thing, but he just hid it. He was selfish to get the puppet. Moreover, if he said it, the people of the God puppet sect would come and ask for it. Whether he gave it or not, the good things would get worse. Ye Xiwen took out Zhao tiankuang''s bones, and then said Zhao tiankuang''s last wish. He had planned to go there in person, but since he met the Lord of the God puppet sect, he was just entrusted to do it. "Hey!" The God puppet sect leader couldn''t help sighing. He thought it was possible to find Zhao tiankuang. Anyway, it was the most gifted super genius since the establishment of the God puppet sect. If it could return, it would undoubtedly be of great significance to today''s God puppet sect. He knew that ye Xiwen would get a lot of benefits. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so tight to help them. Even he had some guesses, but ye Xiwen just saved them, and he didn''t mention much. "Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll tell you what master Zhao tiankuang wants to do. Anyway, brother ye, please accept a big gift from me!" With these words, the Lord of the God puppet sect gave a big gift before ye Xiwen objected. On the other hand, those Confucian men were stunned and looked completely unbelievable on their faces. "He really saved people!" "No, no, he really did it?" "What a monster!" These Confucian people have been convinced. Originally, they vaguely felt that ye Xiwen could not really get people out even if he didn''t die. It''s good to be able to save one or two. He actually saved so many people. This is no longer the concept of ordinary people. It has fundamentally subverted their world outlook. Can anyone really do it to this extent? "Well, I''m completely convinced. I''m a man and he''s a monster. How can a man compare with a monster!" Yan could not help but have a bitter smile on his face. Even if he always regarded himself highly, he had to be convinced. Gu Shiying can only be convinced. This is really not an ordinary person. "But why didn''t you see those people of the Zhan Sheng family?" At this time, Yan Buyi suddenly found that among the people who followed Ye Xiwen to break out, there was no one from the Zhansheng family. This is not normal. Even if the losses are heavy, we can''t really lose the whole army. But he didn''t have time to ask Ye Xiwen, but he saw Ye Xiwen turn around and rush into the monster group. It seems that he plans to break into it alone again. When someone asked him what he was doing, he only replied, go to revenge! Yes, ye Xiwen just went back to find Zhan Yan''s trouble. He was so shady that he didn''t find the field. That''s not ye Xiwen''s style. If I hadn''t hid in time just now, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Hum, I''ll see what you''re doing!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. He vaguely realized that Zhan Yan dragged the people into it. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be caused by carelessness. Then there must be his plan, and what''s his plan? Anyway, no matter what he is calculating, in short, he can''t succeed. He rushed all the way. Without the drag of others, he was more relaxed, because he only needed to pay attention to himself. Suddenly, he could only feel that a terrible evil spirit swept out, as if a demon emperor of Gaidai woke up among these monsters. The terrible atmosphere made him stand upside down, which was completely above the realm he knew. Power is not so terrible, but the level of power is ridiculously high. Intuition told him that this was what Zhan Yan was waiting for. He had to find out. Thinking of this, the demon wing behind him suddenly expanded and swept directly towards the source of the evil spirit. (to be continued.) Chapter 2563 "Wow!" Ye Xiwen burst into a circle of bloody light, rushed into those monsters in an instant, swept all the way, and there was no enemy of unity... However, he also found that there seemed to be no powerful monster at all, which was different from the difficulty of rushing in before. This time, in order to arrive as soon as possible, he had no reservation at all. He kept brushing the bleeding light and sword Qi, while constantly converting the divine source into mana to supplement the consumption. It seemed that the powerful monsters were concentrated on the other side. He immediately thought that it must have something to do with the people of the war Saint family. Soon, he saw the experts of the war Saint family. At this time, they were trying their best to attack the center of the monster group, but at this time, the demon kings who were still scattered all over the country gathered here and were sniping at them. There are many experts of Zhansheng aristocratic family who are swallowed up by monsters. They have to pay a high price every time they go further. No matter which force they are, gods are constantly cultivated. It often takes a long time to cultivate a God. Generally, they will not die in vain, but at this time, the experts of the war Saint family will not retreat. They don''t have the spare strength like when they were surrounded before. In the center of these people, it is Zhan Yan. Zhan Yannian has words and seems to be controlling something. While ye Xiwen looked along his eyes, he saw that in the center of the monster group and the center protected by many demon kings, there was a group of light exploding with extreme light, which scattered thousands of milli light and shone on those monsters. When these little lights fell on Ye Xiwen through layers of monsters, he was stunned to find that this was not an ordinary light, but rules and feelings. This should be the secret of the whole monster group. No wonder so many powerful monsters can be born here. It turns out that there are these relationships. Obviously, Zhan Yan''s goal should be the light. Ye Xiwen is very familiar with the breath. It is clearly the breath of the spirit, which belongs to one pulse and is the same as ye mo. Although the conditions for the birth of each instrument spirit were accidental, there were not no rules to find, so ye Xiwen recognized it at once. "But it can make such a big battle. What''s the spirit of the weapon?" Ye Xiwen is also a little strange. Generally speaking, it is difficult for the spirit to survive without magic tools, just as the human soul will die without the flesh. Unless you cultivate to a very high level, like Ye Mo, but the sharp decline in strength is also certain. The spirit of this instrument can make such a big noise. I''m afraid it''s from a big source. And above the spirit of this instrument, a flag is blazing. It also bloomed in bursts of evil spirit, which seemed to want to absorb the spirit into this flag. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption and immediately understood that this flag. I actually want to include the spirit of the instrument. He immediately figured out the causes and consequences, and immediately understood why the Zhan Sheng family actually brought others here. I''m afraid he also had the idea of bringing disaster to the East. Others are simply targets. To attract attention, so that at the last moment, no one will give them a cushion now. They can only do it by themselves. Originally, they have not been killed or injured. Now the casualties are great, which is not the same as before. All the plans of Zhan Yan must be for this weapon spirit, and that flag should be the flag that raided himself before. Ye Xiwen sneered. Zhan Yan was really naive. He really thought he didn''t dare to fight back because he had laid a black hand on himself? He stood still. Now it''s not the time to take action. If you clean up Zhan Yan, you can''t get enough. The spirit of this weapon will also win your hand. If you can make such a big noise, it must not be a fuel-saving lamp. The fierce fight between the two sides became more and more intense. It seemed that the most critical time had come. Both the tool spirit and the Zhansheng family were doing their best. Especially the tool spirit was extremely anxious. Many demon kings began to join the battle group and join the expert group of the Zhansheng family. These demon kings have the strength comparable to the sage realm. Although they are not the formal way to become gods, they don''t know how to feed them. They are all very extraordinary and terrible. Even if the Zhansheng family brings all the elite this time, they can''t stand the raids of these monsters at any cost. Almost every moment, a god of the Zhansheng family will fall. These are the elite above the immortal environment, which are many times more precious than the long habitat. Under normal circumstances, unless you fall into death, you won''t die at all, and now you fall into death. Zhan Yan was not moved at all. He just stared at the light and recited the ancient mantra. These spells seem to have mysterious power and can lead that light group to death. There are fewer and fewer people around him, but he doesn''t care at all. Those who fight the holy family can only fight to the death, because there is no way back here. What else can they do except fight to the death. So even at this point, they can only believe in Zhan Yan and fight with all their strength, otherwise they will die anyway, and even their families will not be able to live in peace after death. Another master of Zhansheng aristocratic family was smashed to pieces. There were not many people left around zhanyan. With fewer people around him, he became more and more unbearable, and the speed of death and injury accelerated. Finally, when he was the last one left, Zhan Yan, who had been ruthless, finally opened his eyes and shouted, "stop!" Suddenly, the flag shook rapidly, and the waves of the law rippled in circles. Although the light was very unwilling, it was constantly absorbed by the flag. After a while, it was absorbed. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and finally succeeded. As for the experts of Zhansheng family, they died. It can only be said that people are not as good as heaven. If you want to succeed, you always need to take the back. Originally, he arranged other people. Now that he has not succeeded, you can only blame the lives of those Zhansheng aristocratic families. Although they were all his confidants and followers, he didn''t care at all. As long as he could successfully refine, he would dare to challenge those demons in a few hundred years. There would be no number of followers at that time. In this world, only the strong have the right to speak, and he is about to join the ranks of the strong. "Come back!" With a soft drink, the flag flew back directly towards him. However, at this moment, suddenly, I saw a big hand falling from the sky and grabbed the flag at once. "Who!" He immediately opened his eyes angrily. It was like grabbing food at the mouth of a tiger, asshole. With a huge roar, his mana burned up, condensed into a battle word in mid air, and then rolled down towards the man behind him. "Whew!" A sword burst into the sky and smashed his battle words in an instant. It became like fireworks and exploded in the void. "Ye Xiwen!" This sword Qi immediately made him react, because he had seen this sword Qi before, but it was not who ye Xiwen was. He was gnashing his teeth and was going crazy. Seeing that he was about to succeed, he failed. This was the most irritating thing. For this day, he has been planning for thousands of years. He has been planning since he inadvertently knew that there was a demon flag in the emperor election road. The flag in his hand was not an easy thing. In those years, the demon flag was smashed in the war, and this piece was actually refined from one of the fragments of the demon flag. Otherwise, how could it absorb the remaining spirit of the demon flag. Naturally, the demon flag was smashed, and the spirit of the demon flag could not be well preserved. It was just a broken spirit. If it was a complete spirit, even if the demon flag was not in hand, there would be no pressure to crush the general king. He doesn''t dare to go to trouble. Although it''s only fragments and souls, he still has confidence that if he can completely refine and challenge those demons in a short time. But now, ye Xiwen has cut off his beard, which makes him how to bear it. It''s too much to deceive others. Of course, he had forgotten all about his previous Blackhand against Ye Xiwen. He looked intently, and it was indeed ye Xiwen''s figure. "I think you''re looking for death!" Zhan Yan roared. He was born in the Zhan Sheng family. No one dared to insult him so much. He clapped it directly, which is the unique skill of their war holy family. One clap is enough to clap the sun, moon and stars, and the palm power is incomparable. His palm power directly enveloped Ye Xiwen and wanted to shoot him alive. This palm power turned into countless mana fluctuations and directly hit Ye Xiwen''s head. Ye Xiwen didn''t look at it at all. He turned and pointed it out. In an instant, this finger seemed to cover the whole sky, and no one could escape. Zhan Yan''s palm fell under this finger, and the whole thing collapsed. In an instant, it was as if heaven and earth had collapsed, and everything had collapsed. The terrible finger force was still pointing directly to Zhan Yan along the sky. Zhan Yan was surprised and angry. He blew out several palms in a row before reluctantly eliminating Ye Xiwen''s finger force. But ye Xiwen didn''t mean to continue to entangle with him, but began to refine. Under his sacrificial practice at no cost, he soon understood what this was. It turned out that it was a famous demon flag in ancient times. (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly ticket and subscription support! Chapter 2564 All the mana on Zhan Yan is burning, and all the gathered power is condensed into the war spirit to kill Ye Xiwen alive! At this time, ye Xiwen finally couldn''t help but drink coldly: "do you really think you are my opponent? Just teasing you, now I''ll show you my real strength!" As he spoke, something seemed to break off on him, inch by inch. Ye Xiwen sent out a loud and clear roar, which turned into a terrible force and revolved around his body, forming a huge storm, as if a giant beast woke up in his body. "This... How is this possible, how can you still hide such power!" Zhan Yan was shocked and stunned. Ye Xiwen himself was competing with him in the later stage with the strength of the early stage of the sage realm, and he actually had the upper hand. This is unreasonable and evil enough, but what''s more terrible is that ye Xiwen has hidden his strength and has not released all his strength. How can this be possible. This suddenly overturned his three outlooks. In his cognition, he could not have such strength. How did he suppress it? He didn''t even feel it at all. You know, if it is deliberately suppressed, the general battle is OK, but in the fierce battle just now, it is impossible for him to be unaware of it at all. "Is it practicing vest!" He suddenly thought of the only possible reason for this, because ye Xiwen didn''t seem to break through the seal, and there was no unique fluctuation when the seal was broken. He also knows how to practice vest, but he has no choice. In fact, few people choose to practice vest to practice. Not everyone can stand the feeling that the whole body''s skills are sealed. Although this is very good for one''s practice, not everyone can stand it, otherwise the practice of vest has long been popularized. This is not a seal. The seal will seal part of your skills, but this cultivation vest makes your skills exist, but you can''t play them. Of course, what is more important is that the refining technique of cultivating vest has been lost. It was handed down in ancient times, and no one knows it now. Maybe the emperor knew how to refine, but with the strength and cultivation of the emperor, how can he refine this kind of thing? It has no effect at all. Such a character has been detached from everything. It only needs an epiphany to change the world. But it also seems that ye Xiwen is even more terrible. After he has been bound by the cultivation vest, he can burst out such a powerful strength. And his real strength is naturally more frightening. Just for a moment, he had no time to stop Ye Xiwen, and he saw that ye Xiwen''s momentum had been completely distributed. With the supreme power of the carrier, a sword Qi was released from his hand and chopped down in an instant. This terrible force even frightened him. Not at all. "How could it be so powerful!" Zhan Yan clearly felt that the battle clothes on his body were broken and broken in an instant. He almost knelt down under pressure. Just his momentum forced him out of breath. With a roar in his mouth, he could not be willing to die. He shot in an instant, and his amazing momentum broke out in an instant. The reason why their Zhansheng family can get such a big name is that their old man Zhansheng has experienced countless battles all the way and dominated the battlefield. Naturally, there are some secret methods to stimulate the outbreak of strength. At this moment, he broke out completely. The power went straight to the sky and blew away all the monsters nearby. Some of them were even killed on the spot. At this time, outside the monster group, the master of Confucianism and many masters of other sects clearly saw two amazing momentum, and even swept out through the monster group. "Is that momentum the crazy fighting method of the holy family?" Gu Shiying immediately said in surprise that the crazy fighting method of Zhansheng family is also a very amazing martial art. It is also very famous. However, generally speaking, it is impossible to use this method unless they are forced to a desperate situation, because it is very simple. The sequelae of this method is so great that they have to be careful. Judging by that momentum, the person who uses it must be Zhan Yan, and who can force Zhan Yan to a desperate situation. There was an amazing guess in his heart that ye Xiwen did it. Although he didn''t know what martial arts it was, he thought he wouldn''t be wrong. It was Ye Xiwen''s breath. In other words, it is likely that ye Xiwen forced him to a dead end. Don''t forget, ye Xiwen said to take revenge before. Just now, those people of the God puppet sect were still complaining that the people of the Zhan Sheng family were so insincere that they actually did it to themselves at the critical moment. If ye Xiwen wants to say revenge, he can only go to Zhan Yan. Then the next reasoning is logical. Zhan Yan still knows something about his strength. He is hardly under himself, and he can''t force him to this point. It''s not his strength, but it''s difficult to protect himself when countless monsters are rampant, let alone force Zhan Yan to that point. It''s almost impossible. If so, ye Xiwen''s strength has really been so strong that even he is frightened. That momentum has far exceeded his imagination. Is there any secret method used? When you think about it, only this possibility is the most reliable. And others think of this almost at the same time. They are not stupid. They can calculate a lot of things in a few words. The heart is even more frightened, but at this time, no one wants to say more for Zhan Yan, especially shenguizong and others. They deeply hate those people of the Zhan Sheng family. Even if they can''t walk away, they still want to leave them all. It''s really punishable. Thinking of this, it would be nice not to help Ye Xiwen kill each other. Do you expect them to have any sympathy? They even vaguely hoped that ye Xiwen would succeed in killing each other. At this time, among the monsters, the first wave of confrontation between the two had completely met, and the power of terror swept away in an instant. Ye Xiwen didn''t even use any special martial arts, but simply broke Zhan Yan''s attack with a palm. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Such a fierce collision can be heard all the time. The battle between the two people doesn''t taboo anyone at all. Although those monsters look powerful, they have been unlucky when they meet these two people who have gone wild. It is more than bleak. It was a howl. Basically, the range of the two men''s battle. Those monsters disappeared. Some of them escaped automatically, and the rest have turned to ashes. In every collision, Zhan Yan will continue to retreat, and his disadvantage will be more serious. Although he has used desperate means, the gap between Zhan Yan and ye Xiwen has not been narrowed, on the contrary, it is still further expanded. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was playing with him. He didn''t use his full strength at all. Even so, he had been completely knocked out of all his self-confidence. Such power is not what he can contend with at all. The only thing that still supports him is that breath, which can never be counted. "Boom!" Zhan Yan''s chest was broken by Ye Xiwen''s blow, and a blood hole appeared in an instant. The whole body flew out like a meteor. I don''t know how many monsters were killed. Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step, looked indifferent, and directly pursued him to kill him. "Roar, ye Xiwen, as long as I don''t die today, you must die tomorrow!" Zhan Yan roared, with an unusually ferocious look, gnashing his teeth, and his eyelids were jumping. "Do you think you have another day?" Ye Xiwen said, "I hate people doing black hands behind me. From the time you do black hands behind me, you should understand that you will one day!" Ye Xiwen caught up and roared. He never thought that there would be another day. He didn''t even think that there was anything great. If he was a black hand, he would be a black hand. Even if those people of the God puppet sect were dissatisfied with themselves, what could they do? As for ye Xiwen, the so-called first person in the contemporary era, he had no scruples, but it was all a reputation he boasted. This kind of people have one thing in common, that is, they have excellent confidence in themselves. They don''t believe that someone can surpass themselves. At most, they are just like themselves. Now he knows and regrets, but he is even more resentful. He hates Ye Xiwen very much. "Ye Xiwen, just wait to die!" Zhan Yan roared, and a scroll suddenly appeared in his hand, which was suddenly crushed. In the void, a space gate suddenly appeared, which is the last trump card left by Zhan Yan. After all, no one dares to say that their will succeed. It is very necessary to have the necessary cards. "Hum, you want to go. You think too much!" Ye Xiwen''s hand, I don''t know when, already had a roulette, constantly rotating, longer and bigger, and suddenly fell down. Countless laws formed an energy frenzy and hanged everything. Before the space door was fully opened, ye Xiwen hanged it on the spot and turned it into fragments. "Ye Xiwen, dare you..." Zhan Yan glared at Ye Xiwen, but before his voice fell, a bloody sword gas fell from the sky and directly cut into his body. In an instant, all the gods and souls died. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and support monthly tickets! Chapter 2565 This chapter is empty! Chapter 2566 Ye Xiwen seems to be able to hear someone roaring angrily behind the portal, but he doesn''t care. At this time, it''s almost impossible to lose his life. Who has air traffic control over the background behind him xstxt After killing Zhan Yan, ye Xiwen did not leave immediately, but continued to refine the demon flag. Although the time is short, it is impossible to refine the demon flag, but when it is refined to a certain extent, some functions can be turned on. Just now, he refined some and made him understand how these monsters came from. Unexpectedly, they were all demonized by the demonic spirit in the demon flag, and these monsters were not born out of thin air. They were all famous demon family experts in those years. The demon summoning flag has infinite power, but there is another rumor about the demon summoning flag. When a Supreme Master of the demon family refined the demon summoning flag, he refined a wisp of Yuan gods of many demon family masters to control the endless demon family. Under this demon summoning flag, those demon family masters dare not fail, but can only be driven by him, otherwise, Will die miserably. Therefore, the demon family was able to establish the ancient heaven and dominate the side. Because of this, the upper and lower forces of the demon family were gathered, invincible, United and invincible. Later, many magic tools were refined by imitating the demon calling flag. For example, the demon calling flag in Ye Xiwen''s hand is like this, but it is not at the same level as the demon calling flag refined by an expert at the emperor level. The power is also very different. Although the magic flag is damaged, in the final analysis, even if it is not damaged, it is just a top-grade artifact. As long as ye Xiwen is given enough materials, he can refine it in minutes. But the demon flag is different. Although it is more damaged than the demon flag, ye Xiwen can''t get it, whether it''s refining techniques or the supreme gods needed. Fortunately, although it is fragmented, the new demon flag has been formed. Although the power has been reduced a lot, it is indeed a magic weapon that can be used. Especially the army composed of these monsters can be of great use at a critical time. Zhan Yanmou has been planning for thousands of years. He has to fight hard to get the demon flag. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he can just take it. There are really a lot of good things on him. With the demon flag in hand, the monsters around didn''t dare to approach at all, only dared to roar in the distance. Another day and night passed. Ye Xiwen finally completed the preliminary refining of the demon flag and was able to give full play to his ability. He suddenly shook the demon flag in his hand. In an instant, those monsters rushed over with strange cries, and then were absorbed by the demon flag. Originally, there were endless, and I don''t know how many monster armies had been absorbed in a short time. At this time, ye Xiwen finally passed the demon flag. After checking the number of these monsters, there are more than a thousand monsters in the sage realm alone, and more than a hundred in the later stage of the sage realm. There are even ten powerful demons at the peak of the sage realm, which are the top ten demon kings. Bi Fang and other powerful demon families that ye Xiwen had seen before are among them. Other immortality, immortality. And demigods are countless. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The strength of ancient Tianting was unimaginable. Because these monsters are not without origin, but the yuan gods of those powerful demon gods and demon kings in ancient times, which can not be compared with their own strength. The strength can''t be compared with the peak period. The ancient Tianting in the peak period is afraid to have thousands of strong kings. I''m afraid the top ten demon kings are the peak of the king''s realm. What a terrible strength. You know, hidden valley is just seven powerful kings. In this way, it can be called a first-class King sealing sect. At this time, he deeply understood how big the gap between the feudalism sect inherited by the emperor and the general feudalism sect was. I''m afraid that even the ordinary inheritance forces of the emperor could not be compared with the ancient Tianting. After all, even a powerful force like Wuzong is just dominating the heaven and controlling some of the world. The ancient Tianting once ruled the world, and all the heaven and the world once trembled under their power. Since ancient times, it can be regarded as a king''s force in the world. In addition to the heavenly family, the three families of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are one. The rest is the ancient heavenly court. After that, there is no such a giant anymore. Even the imperial family Ji''s family can''t compare this strength, because it is said that several emperors were in power at the peak of the ancient Tianting. Although several emperors appeared in the imperial family Ji''s family, they all came out successively, and there was never a time when several emperors were in power together. A human emperor is enough to threaten the world, but if there are other masters at the imperial level at the same time, it is not enough to rule the world. However, the demon clan is ruled by several emperors at the same time, which is enough to rule the heaven and the world. If it is not for the return of the heaven clan, I''m afraid no one can shake their position so far. Their power is almost equal to the unity of many King sealing sects. From this, we can imagine the power of the Tianzu. The first war against heaven crippled the original overlord dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, and so far failed to recover. The second war against heaven destroyed the ancient Tianting, and the demon king of the demon clan and the emperor of the human race fell into this battle. Two overlords were blasted in a row, and the Tianzu was hanging on the sky. Things at that level are still very far away for him now. However, this is the greatest significance of the demon flag. All the monsters can be fed. It is also possible to slowly re feed them to their peak. Although it is only theoretical, even if it is only now, it also has great help for him. In addition to this function, the demon flag itself is also a powerful magic weapon. As long as he is fully refined, he can add a sharp weapon. Even if he becomes a king one day, the demon flag will be as useful. Without the obstruction of the monsters, ye Xiwen suddenly appeared in front of everyone. When they looked at this scene, they couldn''t help being stunned. What happened? Why did all the monsters disappear and there was no one left? And it''s not like being killed all. Besides, so many monsters can''t be killed by manpower at all. Even in the eyes of everyone, ye Xiwen is a monster who can kill seven in and seven out, but it is not a conceptual thing to be able to kill in and out and kill all these monsters. There must be something strange in it, but they don''t know what happened. Especially where are the people of Zhan Sheng family? If they all ran away, they wouldn''t believe killing these people. Except for monsters like Ye Xiwen, who can kill seven in and seven out and escape. Moreover, judging from the situation just now, ye Xiwen will certainly not let them go. Although they didn''t see how ye Xiwen did it, they could guess a little. They were afraid that they had been poisoned by Ye Xiwen, but no one sympathized with the people of the war Saint family, especially shenguizong and others. These guys died early, and most importantly, they didn''t do it by themselves, so they don''t have to worry about the trouble of Zhan Sheng family coming to them. It''s really good. Even Gu Shiying and others of Confucianism have no sympathy. Zhan Yan is overbearing, and they have a lot of conflicts, which have long been unpopular. *** Let alone kill so many experts. If ye Xiwen knew about it, he could not help crying out because although Zhan Yan was killed by him, the death of other Zhan Sheng family gods had nothing to do with them. Those died in the mouth of the monster army and became the nourishment for their growth. "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be moved at all because of the annihilation of the Zhan Sheng family. Everyone secretly admired Zhan Yan. After killing Zhan Yan, he still didn''t change his face. Zhan Yan''s psychological quality was not generally strong. Zhan Yan was not an ordinary person. Among the generation of Zhan Sheng aristocratic family, he was unparalleled and died in the hands of a younger generation who was much younger than him. He must be dead. "No, no, thanks brother ye for saving me this time!" The God puppet sect leader thanked again. But in my heart, I didn''t mention that ye Xiwen killed the people of Zhansheng family, as if it had never happened. Anyway, they didn''t know anything. what? How did you say he died? Who knows, I don''t know anyway. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway! "It''s just a small effort. You don''t have to thank me again and again!" Ye Xiwen said. "If anything is useful in the future, just say hello!" "If you have a chance in the future, please go to our sect and have a seat. We will welcome you as a couch sweeper!" Others also spoke one after another, but they all tacitly avoided things about the Zhan Sheng family, as if it had never happened. Ye Xiwen naturally understood their meaning and didn''t expose it. It didn''t matter to him. Even if the Zhan Sheng family was angry, he was not afraid. The Zhan Sheng family had the ancestor of the king realm, but there were seven kings in Yingu. However, it''s better to do more than one thing. Everyone knows each other very well, which can save him a lot of trouble. Then ye Xiwen came forward and said to Gu Shiying, "I''m sorry to delay your formation. You go by yourself. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go immediately when I''m informed!" "Well, we''ll be relieved to see you''re all right. See you then!" Gu Shiying and others were not hypocritical. They delayed for a few days. They were really worried and left one after another. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2567 After the Confucian disciples left, the people of shenpuppet sect didn''t want to stay any longer. After such a great change, they almost died of injury. At this time, they also need time to digest. This time, they came to see the face of Zhan Shengshi family. Who ever thought that they would be killed by Zhan yankeng? Except for a few people who want to continue to explore in this secret place, most people are no longer interested. And the God puppet sect is in a hurry to take Zhao tiankuang''s bones back. Anyway, it is also a senior in their door. It is impossible to let his bones wander outside. After saying goodbye to these people, ye Xiwen didn''t stop and went according to the location mentioned in the intelligence collected from Tiange. Although it has been 100000 years, the environment in the whole secret place has changed, but it has not changed to the extent that ye Xiwen can''t find the direction at all. Now in his eyes, everything has not been found. Reincarnation grass is more important. After flying all day and night, ye Xiwen finally arrived at the huge swamp recorded in the Tiange newspaper. The whole swamp is very huge and endless. From time to time, you can see two small islands scattered on the island. The sky trees on the island rise from the ground, which looks spectacular. The nearby swamp looks very calm, but it is such calm that it looks more gloomy. After ye Xiwen opened his eyes for redemption, he found that a small city was built on an island deep in the swamp. The whole city looks weathered and should have been built for a long time. He thought about it and immediately decided to go there first and then determine the direction. Although there was information from Tiange, he had been there for so many years. The changes of heaven and earth have already produced some changes. In some places, earth shaking changes have even occurred because of special things. According to Tiange''s information, reincarnation grass is produced in the most central area of this swamp, in a fog. He darted out, as light as a swallow, and kept skimming over the swamp. He hadn''t felt it for a long time. He can fly anywhere now, and even directly tear through space. He doesn''t need lightness skills at all. But in this swamp, I don''t know what mysterious power has shrouded me. It''s even difficult for birds to cross, so I can only choose to go flat. Of course, his lightness skill is different from that of the past. It''s like shrinking into an inch. In an instant, the whole person appears hundreds of feet away. The whole figure flashed on the swamp. Every flicker flew away for a long time, but his feet were on the swamp. He didn''t leave any footprints. He has definitely achieved the highest level of stepping on the snow without trace. The city is not too far from the eye of redemption. But when he really got up, he really wanted to see the dead horse running on the mountain. In addition, he couldn''t fly yet. It took him another two hours. I finally crossed the swamp and came to this city. The whole city is a little dilapidated, and there are not many people. There are only about a thousand people up and down. However, although there are not many people, they are all experts. Some people have set up stalls here to sell some treasures obtained from the swamp for several days. After all, ye Xiwen came late. But everyone is waiting quietly, even if they do nothing, they don''t go out. Soon, ye Xiwen knew what these people were waiting for. It was the place mentioned in the intelligence received by Tiange. The last time this secret place was opened, a temple appeared in the deep swamp. The whole temple was very mysterious, but the time was too short, and the opening time of emperor selection road will soon pass, So they don''t have time to find out. More people will come this time. Thousands of people from all ethnic groups, even indigenous people, received the news, and many came. These thousands of people gathered in this small town to wait for the news and didn''t go out. Ye Xiwen had planned to start first, but there was no way at this time. Since the temple had not been born, he had no way even if he was anxious. He had to wait with these people. He waited quietly. This was a small half year. During this small half year, he just found a small yard to live in. There was no owner here. Naturally, there was no rent or anything. However, during this small half year, he was harassed and many people took a fancy to this small yard. Because more and more people came to the city in the past six months, because the city was not big enough and was soon full of people, it was inevitable that some conflicts and contradictions would break out. In particular, these gods were all rebellious and did not know how many people came to trouble, but they were beaten by him. With his current strength, although he is not the top, he can be said to go sideways as long as he doesn''t provoke demons in the road of electing the emperor. Even if he met those demons, he also had some cards and means, but he didn''t use them easily. After those who came to trouble were sent away by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen mainly used it for cultivation. During this small half year, he constantly absorbed the energy contained in the light essence source and continuously enhanced his mana and skills. This light essence source really lives up to his reputation. No wonder Jun Dingtian has to pay a huge price to receive it. If Jun Dingtian gets it, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds again. However, it''s good that ye Xiwen has now fallen into the hands of Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen has an impulse to continue his unlimited cultivation. Before long, with the light and essence source, ye Xiwen has just entered the early stage of the sage realm. After a little half a year, he has reached the peak of the early stage of the sage realm. Continue to cultivate. In a few years, he felt that he had been able to steadily enter the middle stage of the sage realm. However, unfortunately, time did not give him much surplus. When he was preparing to make a further breakthrough, there was finally news that someone saw the temple in the depths of the fog. The whole city was a sensation, and everyone was frantically plundering in the direction of the temple, even ye Xiwen was no exception. For a moment, you can see the figure flashing. Because no one can fly, they can only run on the swamp. Everyone has neglected to think more and check more. And this soon paid a sufficient price. Huge mouths poked out from the depths of the swamp, directly bit these gods and dragged them into the water. The water in the whole swamp was so muddy that people couldn''t see what was in it. But ye Xiwen saw clearly. At the moment when the monster left the water, he saw clearly that it was actually a giant crocodile, each of which was extremely powerful. He opened his eyes of redemption and looked down. Although it was not true because of the isolation of the law, he could still see that there was a dense breath of life lurking in it, at least tens of thousands. I can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Who has kept so many fierce crocodiles here? You know, these are not ordinary people, but gods. They are swallowed in one bite. They don''t even have a chance to struggle. "Roar!" An angry roar and a huge mouth rose from the swamp and shrouded his whole body. However, how could ye Xiwen be compared with an ordinary God? Immediately, with an arrow step, the whole body flashed out for hundreds of meters. The attack of the fierce crocodile fell into the air, and then a sword cut down towards the fierce crocodile, killing the fierce crocodile in an instant. The blood filled the air, completely dyed the distance of kilometers around red, and more fierce crocodiles gathered after smelling the smell. Knowing that he could not stay long, ye Xiwen quickly fled in the direction of the temple. It''s still a long way from the temple, but there are books here that were accidentally swallowed by fierce crocodiles. Everyone was in a panic, but they were already riding a tiger. If they turned back, they would be an infinite group of fierce crocodiles. There was no difference in moving forward. Can''t fly, can''t escape, can only move forward. Seemingly not a long Juli, they ran all the way for two hours. Although Ye Xiwen was late, his body method was exquisite, and those fierce crocodiles couldn''t help him. There were hundreds of fierce crocodiles who died in his hands all the way. They soon caught up with the first group, came to the front, and those who could grab the front were all experts in the sage realm, and many of them were experts in the middle and later stages of the sage realm. Most importantly, these people are in small groups, divided into several large teams to support each other, and ye Xiwen is the only one who can enter the first group alone, so it is also very noticeable. Soon, in one of the largest teams, a bald man in the lead threw a wink. Suddenly, a thin feather man was separated from the team. He was born with wings, so his body method was also very fast. After a while, he flew towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately noticed the action of the feather man. More importantly, behind him, more than a dozen powerful fierce crocodiles rushed over. Evil water leads East! Ye Xiwen doesn''t understand that this is coming at him. It should be the people of these teams who are rooting out their competitors. Among the people of the first group, ye Xiwen is alone and can''t deal with it. But is Ye Xiwen really that easy to deal with? He smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and suddenly the kingdom of God spread out under his feet, enveloping the feather man. The endless law turned into two big hands and fixed the feather man in an instant. (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 2568 The feather man was shocked and turned pale. The original grimace on his face was completely frozen on his face. He never thought that ye Xiwen dared to fight back. You know, they were a group of people, and ye Xiwen was only alone. When he wanted to come, ye Xiwen just ran away. He never thought that he dared to fight back Xstxt read the latest and complete novel But ye Xiwen''s counterattack was not enough to make him so panic, because he found that his kingdom of God could not be unfolded and completely suppressed, which was impossible for him. Because he is in the middle of the sage realm, and the other party is just in the early stage of the sage realm. How can he control him and can''t move. You know, although the sage realm has condensed the kingdom of God, there is also a huge gap between the kingdom of God and the kingdom of God. If there is a small realm, there will be a lot of difference. How did ye Xiwen do it? However, first of all, he couldn''t allow him to think much. A dozen fierce crocodiles bit out of the swamp mud and water and divided the feather man. Blood splashed out and bone debris flew. In an instant, all the gods and spirits were destroyed, and the original God was also bitten alive, which shows the terrible of these fierce crocodiles. Only his head fell on the surface of the swamp. He still looked completely unbelievable. He couldn''t get rid of Ye Xiwen''s kingdom at all? The victory or defeat was only for a moment, and he was not given any chance to escape. In his mind, the problem he thought at the last moment was that he had known that he would not play with the policy of introducing evil water to the East. This was to lead to his own home. He had known that he would kill Ye Xiwen himself. But he may never know that if he did it himself, he might die faster. £¨ £© Ye Xiwen is just too lazy to do it, otherwise a sword is enough. "Old four!" The bald man shouted angrily that the relationship between them was excellent, but unexpectedly, he thought he was just doing a task that was not dangerous at all, but gave up his life. They looked at Ye Xiwen. They almost wanted to eat people, as if they were going to devour Ye Xiwen alive. If they were not being besieged by a large number of fierce crocodiles, they might have come to kill Ye Xiwen. Facing the eyes of these people, ye Xiwen didn''t bother to pay attention, and he didn''t have so much time to waste. After this, other groups were also somewhat afraid of Ye Xiwen. This man was very strange. It seemed that he was only in the early days of the sage realm, among the first group. It''s not very outstanding, but it can easily drag an expert in the middle of the sage realm to death. Although some means are used, it''s just because of this, so it''s even more strange. If such people don''t know the foundation, it''s best not to provoke them, otherwise, they may have serious consequences. But people don''t have time to care. Because after running for a long time, they finally saw the introduction of the temple, and they were finally relieved all the way. Everyone''s heart is tight and dare not relax for a moment. Although there is still a distance, it is close at hand. Among these people, ye Xiwen took the lead. At the beginning of a sage''s realm, he surpassed a lot of experts in the middle and later stages of the sage''s realm and took the lead in rushing into the temple for more than a dozen breaths. This is a very simple. The temple is very strange in shape. I don''t know what period it is, let alone what gods are enshrined in it. These wandering people are gods, many of whom are enjoying incense in all worlds. Temples are built everywhere to spread faith, and even war is spared. Therefore, it is no stranger to the temple, but I don''t know what God it is dedicated to, but I''m afraid I won''t be a layman if I can build it in such a place and raise so many fierce crocodiles. Ye Xiwen directly broke into the temple. The rows of main halls are good. In the main hall, there are huge statues, and he can''t see his face clearly. But now ye Xiwen is lazy to look more. According to the information he got before, ye Xiwen quickly distinguished the direction and flew in one direction. "Reincarnation grass, where is the reincarnation grass!" Ye Xiwen kept looking, constantly looking among those temples. His figure was fast. Soon, a huge medicine garden appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. But there were no medicinal materials in this huge medicine garden, and it was very desolate, as if all the aura had been absorbed. In the center of the whole medicine garden, a dark gray medicine is blooming, countless rules are flying up and down, and the soul law is very rich. Even if it is very far away, ye Xiwen can feel the fluctuation of the soul law. "Reincarnation grass!" Ye Xiwen was sure, as like as two peas, that is exactly the same as the transplanting grass described by the king before him. The whole medicine garden has completely withered, and the aura of all spiritual veins is transported to the reincarnation grass. The whole medicine garden only supports this reincarnation grass. It is better to say that the reincarnation grass is domineering and absorbs the aura of other medicinal materials, resulting in that other medicinal materials don''t have enough aura and can''t live. When ye Xiwen looked at it casually, he could see that many medicinal materials were completely dried up. Many of them had become powder and even turned into fly ash. This reincarnation grass is too overbearing. But ye Xiwen didn''t care so much at this time. After more than a thousand years, he finally found reincarnation grass. With one step, he appeared in front of the reincarnation grass in an instant, broke the protective barrier on the reincarnation grass, successfully grabbed the reincarnation grass and included it in the Tianyuan mirror. Immediately he stopped and flew out of the medicine garden. He himself had no interest in the temple. Now that he has got the reincarnation grass, the next step is to wait until he deals with the affairs of the Confucian school, and then he can choose the emperor. Perhaps others came for the legendary opportunity of electing emperor Lu, but ye Xiwen himself was not so interested in the opportunity and would not stick to the so-called opportunity. "Boy, give me what you got just now, so that I can keep your whole body!" Ye Xiwen had not yet got out of the medicine garden, but he heard a cold laugh. The bald man and his party, who had been in trouble with Ye Xiwen before, appeared at the entrance with a look of grimace on their faces. A dozen people in the party have completely surrounded Ye Xiwen without giving him any chance to escape. A dozen gods are completely locked on him. (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 2569 "Leave the whole body? Hum, just in time, the demon flag needs to swallow a lot of blood to grow. Send it to the door, then don''t go!" Ye Xiwen sneered. £¨ £© Those people almost got angry with each other when they heard that so many of them were crowded again, and their strength was stable above Ye Xiwen. This guy was not afraid, but dared to speak wildly, which was really fatal. The bald man didn''t even bother to talk nonsense. He blew his fist directly at Ye Xiwen, just like a meteor. His fist burst and turned into stars. The fist power diffused and swept out in the air. Each fist power contains endless power of law. This punch also shows his extraordinary strength. It''s not just that simple for Cheng Gou to become the leader of these basic masters in the sage realm. This punch almost made heaven and earth his first power, so that ye Xiwen could not escape and avoid. "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to die. I didn''t have time to argue with you just now. I''ve let you go. Now I dare to die!" In the face of the boxing power from the bombing, ye Xiwen stood still and let the bombing down. Collapse occurred everywhere, but there was no shaking. His face was very cold. When he was about to kill Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen finally took his hand, spread out his palm, and a huge sword gas condensed on his hand. Countless sword gases condensed into a long river and rose into the sky in an instant, forming a huge river and cutting the sky. The sword gas splashed out from ye Xiwen''s hand and fell in the sky. Sheng Sheng broke the bald man''s fist. The bareheaded man''s fist was smashed without even touching a large number of Ye Xiwen''s fur. "What kind of sword power is this? How can it be so powerful?" The bald man was surprised and retreated again and again. His body protecting vigorous Qi showed signs of breaking in front of this sword momentum. "If you want to eat black, you have to see how many kilograms you have!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. All of a sudden, he crossed the space and came to the bald man. The sword in his hand kept rotating, grew up and stabbed out directly. "Boom!" The sword of this song ran across the sky and pierced the sky. Behind him, endless sword Qi erupted, almost forming a world of kendo. "Boss!" The others were in a hurry. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so terrible. One after another, God launched the kingdom of God to delay Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. £¨ £© Countless gods turned into big hands and grabbed Ye Xiwen. "Die!" Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink, suddenly stopped, suddenly waved his palm, and countless sword Qi swept away. All these spread over the kingdom of God collapsed in an instant, and they were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. Those big hands of the law also broke up in an instant. It drifted in the wind. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" These people who must be killed urgently were swept by Ye Xiwen''s sword at this time, and their offensive was disintegrated one after another, and most importantly. The whole body was badly hurt and the flesh flew out upside down. But ye Xiwen was so unreasonable that he didn''t give them any chance to escape. He dominated the sword and rose in the wind. Between several breaths, it grew thousands of feet long, one sweeping. These people who flew backward did not even have a chance to escape and were directly swept away. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Instantly turned into a blood fog, their wealth was sucked in by the Tianyuan mirror, and their flesh and blood was swallowed by the demon flag. Both the blood essence and the yuan God fed the endless monster. After a while, such a huge blood essence had been swallowed. "How dare you!" The bald man opened his eyes and burst into tears. After countless battles, these people grew up together. It can be said that they are brothers and sisters. They broke one before, and now they are all dead. He is the only one left. How can he not be angry. His mana was burning all over his body, and his height grew more than ten feet. Ye Xiwen seemed to shrink a lot at once. He was strong and looked like a demon God. He opened a huge gap in heaven and earth. Countless chaotic forces were pulled down by him and instilled into his body, making his mana stronger and stronger. The strong vigorous wind made Ye Xiwen''s clothes sound. At this moment, the bald man raised his strength to the peak and became stronger and stronger. "Die!" With a roar, he punched out again, went straight in, directly blasted Ye Xiwen''s head and wanted to blow ye Xiwen directly. "That''s not good. If you burn too much blood, I''ll lose!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the bald man''s attack at all. He was afraid that the bald man would burn all his blood. This remark immediately made the bald man angry and almost didn''t live. The fist fell like lightning, with infinite potential, and soon reached the top of the mountain. "When!" A huge roar, like the sound of gold and iron collision, his terrible fist was easily blocked by Ye Xiwen. Every pore of Ye Xiwen''s whole body began to spit out a strong sword spirit. Before he had time to respond, ye Xiwen''s sword intention had swept out, and the terrible sword potential swept out. All his offensives were broken inch by inch at the moment of the sword potential. Moreover, this force was still spreading and fell on the bald man. "Boom!" All the defenses on the bald man collapsed in an instant. This terrible pressure was simply invincible. "Ah, I fought with you!" At this time, the bald man was not only bleeding and tears in his eyes, but every pore of his body was flowing blood, gurgling down, and his inner organs were broken by the shock of life. He opened his mouth and roared, and his body burst. He wanted to take a critical blow at the end, which might be able to save the situation. His mouth roared out a light penetrating the sky and roared at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just sneered and ignored it. The sword fell slowly without giving him any chance to breathe. He defeated his counterattack. Between lightning and flint, he defeated all his defenses and cut into his body. "Ah!" The bald man screamed, and the whole body exploded. The endless sword was intended to wreak havoc in his body, crushing every inch of his body, directly into a blood mist, which was absorbed by the demon flag. After absorbing the blood essence of the master in the later stage of the sage realm, a large change immediately occurred in the demon flag. Many monsters in the accompanying realm reached the power of preaching in one fell swoop. Many of the immortal realm directly entered the immortal realm, and even several immortal realms entered the sage realm. However, there is no change in the sage realm, but ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. After knowing the method, the rest is to feed continuously. Sooner or later, he will feed an unparalleled army. Although it is said that the souls of these demon family experts are not real gods, it is enough that they can play a strength comparable to preaching. Ye Xiwen is only raising a group of thugs, not really cultivating many preaching gods. Ye Xiwen sighed slightly and looked at the whole medicine garden, which was devastated and destroyed in the battle. Fortunately, he came early. If he came late, he didn''t know who would fall into the hands of reincarnation grass. Since reincarnation grass was in hand, his biggest worry was finally put down. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop, went straight out of the temple, didn''t even take a more look, and directly returned to the city in the swamp. Anyway, he had nowhere to go for the time being, and natural selection settled here. At this time, most people had died alive in the swamp. They simply went into the temple to explore. They didn''t come back. No one competed with Ye Xiwen for a place to stay. After half a year, there are few people who don''t have long eyes. People in the city are also well aware of the strange man''s habit. He doesn''t casually participate in other things, but once he is provoked, it will be a dead end. Interested people were very surprised that ye Xiwen came back so early, but ye Xiwen immediately entered a closed state, and they soon became interested. Soon, more and more news came out from the temple, and some people found some treasures from them. It seemed that they had a lot of harvest, but these could not shake Ye Xiwen''s mind at all, and even a trace of waves had not fluctuated. But soon, the deaths and injuries in the temple became more and more serious, and there were more and more contradictions between outsiders and aborigines, aborigines and aborigines, outsiders and outsiders. Almost every day, people could be heard fighting and gods fell. Such a battle was not fierce. Three years later, a heavy news came that more than 200 gods fell in one day, because the evil gods enshrined in the temple seemed to recover. Stimulated by the blood and essence of these war gods, they seemed to recover into a monster, like a zombie. These more than 200 gods had no time to escape and people who didn''t get the news alive, One of them was careless, and the whole army was destroyed. There are even many top experts in the sage realm, but they all escape without exception. The news just came out and shocked the small city. Countless people instantly regarded the temple as a peerless place. According to many people''s speculation, unless there are gedai demons entering, I''m afraid they can''t do anything about the monster in the temple. So they had to give up. Except for a few people who were unwilling to die, most of them had left the small town. Time flies. (to be continued.) Chapter 2570 A bloody heaven and earth, in the Tianyuan mirror, is like an eternal picture. In the distance is a nose sword that is constantly struggling to get rid of. The fierce breath is locked in it by countless law chains. £¨ £© This consumes most of the power of Tianyuan mirror. Even if a nose sword is not used, it is still a big trouble. You can''t underestimate it. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may be backfired. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to encounter such a thing. In front of Ye Xiwen''s station, there is a thunder slurry lake. There is the roar of thunder everywhere. The power of thunder can be seen everywhere, like an independent thunder country. In the Leijiang lake, there was a man, dressed in a light blue long shirt, calmly lying in the Leijiang lake. Around her, an ancient tree with a clear heart is releasing colorful light all the time, enveloping her without being attacked by evil and heresy. Even so, her face is still covered with black lines, which is the invasion of the power of death. Even if Leijiang lake and Mingxin ancient tree are fixed, the erosion of the power of death on Ye Qianqian has become more and more serious over the past 1000 years. Ye Xiwen sat beside the thunder lake. In the distance, countless divine sources burned into Reiki and laws poured into his body. And his body is like a barrel that can never be filled. No matter how much aura is filled, when there is no satisfaction, no trace of aura has leaked out. He blocked every pore of his body, so that aura can not seep out. His breath rises and falls constantly, looming, strong and weak. Countless laws form a long dragon, or Phoenix, forming countless visions, which manifest behind him. And in his body, a large mass of light essence. Finally, it has been digested to the end. Under the operation of guanrenjing, it has been madly digested into the universe of Ye Xiwen''s body, as if it is endless at all. The universe in Ye Xiwen''s body is also constantly upgrading. Many planets have been upgraded into the world, and there are endless creatures living in it. He even integrates his kingdom of God into the universe in his body, and warms the kingdom of God with his magic power on weekdays. "Crackling!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s body suddenly burst into countless crackling sounds. Each of these sounds is like a loud explosion. They all burst out of his body, accompanied by endless auras, like the destruction and reconstruction of the world. The visions around him are really amazing. Ye Xiwen roared up to the sky, with a loud and clear voice. With this loud long howl, all his bad luck seemed to be driven away directly in this long howl, and the barriers of all realms collapsed in an instant. "Boom!" A series of explosions swept through Ye Xiwen''s body. Constant distortion. A terrible force is surging out. For a long time, this force finally stabilized. Ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes and said, "finally, it''s the middle of the sage realm. It''s hard to get promoted after swallowing a light essence source!" Although he entered the middle stage of the sage realm not long after breaking through the early stage of the sage realm, which seems to be very fast, in fact, it is also the result of swallowing the source of light and essence. Otherwise, although he may not be like others, he can only move forward in 10000 years, and he can''t bear fruit so quickly. But fortunately, he finally succeeded. These years have not been in vain. He not only entered the middle of the sage realm, but also his combat effectiveness has not been reduced. He really rushed to the peak of the sage realm at one fell swoop. In the way of electing emperors, we have really entered the first-class ranks. Although it is worse than demons, it is not weak compared with those ordinary sages. Now he has just entered the middle of the sage realm. When he enters the peak of the middle of the sage realm, even those demons, he has the power of a war, which is nothing at all. At that time, his combat power will be infinitely close to the king realm. Now, he is only a little short of accumulation. After all, there is no boundary barrier between the peak in the middle of the sage realm and the peak in the middle of the sage realm. As long as he accumulates, he can automatically step into that realm, which is comparable to a demon. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen was very satisfied even though he had not yet reached the peak of his practice. Ye Xiwen restrained all his breath and collected it in an instant. He stood up and looked at Ye Qianqian in the Leijiang Lake beside him. He lay quietly, like a peerless sleeping beauty. Soon, all this can be over. His whole body, countless laws loomed with his actions, as if he had touched another realm. Although his realm was far from reaching the peak of the sage realm, his strength had vaguely touched the limit of this realm, and the next realm was to seal the king. Ye Xiwen''s palm turned over, and the flint appeared in his hand. He had already erased his mind, leaving only the integration of infinite energy. As long as he swallowed it, in a few years, he will step into the middle peak of the sage realm. It is a matter of course, and there will be no sequelae. This is the only natural material and earth treasure that he can swallow at present, which is still useful to his current state, and the king of golden backed dragon carp has not completed the final evolution and has not yet reached the time of final swallowing. Just as he was going to continue to swallow the flint spirit and take advantage of the situation to directly push his cultivation to the peak in the middle of the sage realm, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a light broke through the void and flew in. Ye Xiwen catches it and his face changes. It is Gu Shiying''s letter talisman. His letter talisman tells him that he has found the spring and autumn pen and asks Ye Xiwen to go to the meeting quickly. Although Ye Xiwen asked himself whether he was sure to kill Jun Dingtian himself, even if he met those demons, he was more than enough to protect himself. He really couldn''t. It''s OK to retreat. This alliance is dispensable. However, a man''s husband, spit and nail, will not go back on what he said. More importantly, if Jun Dingtian appears in this secret realm, it should be at this time. I''m afraid the rebirth of Chunqiu pen has attracted countless people''s ideas. "Jun Dingtian, it''s time to calculate the general ledger!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was extremely dignified. The next second, his body had disappeared into the Tianyuan mirror. At the same time, the news of the spring and autumn pen spread over time. Even if the experts of Confucianism deliberately blocked it, it was useless. It still spread out completely. There are many people who have come for the spring and autumn pen. At this time, they have fully started their action. Far away, there is a huge mountain floating in the sky. The whole mountain is not formed naturally, but a kind of magic weapon, a very powerful top-grade magic weapon. On this mountain, there are many powerful smells entrenched, and there are creatures living in it. This mountain is not an unknown magic weapon, but a very famous magic weapon in an undecided god religion, undecided god mountain. The whole religious name of Wuding is Wuding, which means that the way of heaven is impermanent and uncertain, and they want to master the only variable and intercept the number of days, which is also a king sealing sect behind their strength. The Wuding mountain is also very powerful. It is constantly implemented in the void, just like a meat grinder. No matter what kind of ferocious creatures encounter Wuding mountain, they will only end up blowing up on the spot. At this time, there are countless demons besieging around the Wuding mountain. It should be said that it is the Wuding mountain that directly attacked the nests of these demons. On the Wuding mountain, as long as the disciples of Wuding religion sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, they can constantly hunt and kill these demons, enrich themselves and plunder wealth. Their strength is also growing and becoming stronger all the time. And more demons were almost killed by Wuding mountain, and turned into the nutrients of Wuding mountain, and even nourished the owner of Wuding mountain. It''s like a big Mac. It''s invincible. At this time, in a huge and luxurious palace on wudingshen mountain, the owner of wudingshen mountain, a young man full of monsters, suddenly opened his eyes. But I saw that the young man was more than nine feet tall and handsome, but there were silver scales shining on his forehead. First, out of his identity, he was not a human race, but a powerful race. "Come out, friend, since you''re here, why don''t you show up!" He opened his mouth slowly. As his voice fell, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of him, just like the king of heaven, threatening the world. "Jun Dingtian! It''s you. Why are you here if you don''t practice well?" The owner of Wuding mountain seemed to know Jun Dingtian and said directly. "As an ally, isn''t it normal for me to see you?" Jun Dingtian smiled and said nothing. "No stator. You''ve been missing for a few years. You''re about to touch that barrier. It''s really powerful!" "After all, it''s still different, but it''s fast. I can enter the peak of the sage realm right away. At that time, compared with those demons, I only need the accumulation of skills. When I return to the church and swallow a few Tiancai and Dibao, I can challenge those demons right away. What''s more!" No stator said complacently on his face. "Your strength is not bad. With the two of us working together, who can be our opponent? It''s no difficulty to sweep this secret place!" "If you really think so, you really don''t know you''re dying!" Jun Dingtian said coldly. (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket support! Chapter 2571 "What do you mean?" He looked at Jun Dingtian and said that if Jun Dingtian didn''t give him an explanation, he would never stop. This paper is written by Xstxt launch "Are you talking about Gu Shiying? What''s to be afraid of? He''s just like me at most. Even if you and I join hands, he''s useless. Although he found Yan not easy to join hands, Yan not easy, although his strength is good, he''s still far from me. It''s not a worry at all!" Stator free analysis. "Did you get the news? He has joined hands with Ye Xiwen!" Jun Ding Tian Dao glanced at Wu stator. Wustator''s face suddenly changed. It was cloudy and sunny. He also thought of many legends of Ye Xiwen. Whether they wanted it or not, ye Xiwen''s name as the first person in the contemporary era has been handed down for so long. It is the so-called no empty man under the famous name. Ye Xiwen has been famous all over the world for so many years. Although he is not necessarily the first person in the world, he has few brushes. Who dares to believe it. He is not afraid of only Gu Shiying. Even if he has a hard face, he is not afraid. Let alone Jun Dingtian as an ally. Even if he doesn''t, he has nothing to be afraid of. However, if you add Ye Xiwen, the situation will be completely different. Ye Xiwen has been famous for a long time, but it was hundreds of years ago. Now no one knows how far he has cultivated. He killed the sage hundreds of years ago. Now his cultivation is only stronger. No matter whether he was clever or not at that time. Unless he is really as rumored, he is hard hit and can''t give full play to his strength. "What about ye Xiwen? Although he killed the peak of God hundreds of years ago, he actually just borrowed that peerless fierce sword. His own strength is nothing!" He looked uncertain, because he didn''t seem to be completely sure himself. "Can the situation be the same hundreds of years ago and now? But for me, it''s nothing at all, just a child''s family!" Without stator, he immediately regained his confidence. Indeed, ye Xiwen''s performance hundreds of years ago was eye-catching and dominated the world. But now hundreds of years have passed, and everyone has made efforts. It can be said that a hundred flowers bloom. It is definitely not the time for him to dominate the world alone hundreds of years ago. "Hum. If you don''t take him to heart, we will die in his hands sooner or later!" Jun Dingtian said, "I''ve been fighting with him for so many years, but I can''t do anything about it. He said that he suffered heavy losses in the battle hundreds of years ago, but in fact, he hid deep enough. Just a few years ago, one of my strongholds was taken by him. The people I left there were not his enemies at all. Even an old elder of our hidden valley was defeated by him According to our information, even if he has not reached our level. In terms of combat effectiveness, I''m afraid it''s almost the same. " "How possible!" I can''t believe it. The feeling in my heart is that I can believe it. After all, people''s fame is the shadow of the tree, but they don''t want to believe it. Because ye Xiwen''s cultivation time is only a fraction of his. Up to now, it is only a few thousand years, and he has practiced for 70000 or 70000 years, and his accumulation and thin hair has just reached this level. Although Jun Dingtian''s practice years are shorter than his, they are still different from ye Xiwen. "It''s not impossible. I fought with him many times and didn''t get the upper hand. I know this person very well. It''s very difficult, very difficult!" Jun Dingtian said confidently. He fought with Ye Xiwen for several times. The result can be described as not having the upper hand. It''s a bitter history of blood and tears. Except that he abused Ye Xiwen with his deep skills for the first time, there was no upper hand at all. Even for the first time, he failed to really beat Ye Xiwen and was scared away by him. Such an opponent can be said to be unforgettable and impressive. Even if everyone underestimates Ye Xiwen, he will not underestimate Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, what is he who eats shriveled in Ye Xiwen''s hands one after another? "Even so, if we join hands, we don''t have to be afraid of them!" No stator, said the mind. "Even if the two of us work together, we can''t grasp ten percent. We''d better find another one!" Jun Dingtian said. "No, just the two of us are enough!" Wustator immediately refused to say, and he knew very well that if he found another one, he would undoubtedly get much less share. Jun Dingtian immediately guessed the idea of no stator and said directly, "I can''t take my share. At that time, your share will not decline. You don''t have to worry about this!" "You don''t want it? What are you busy for?" No stator immediately became suspicious. Aren''t they busy for their wealth? "Because I want to kill Ye Xiwen. This time, I want to completely kill him, so that he can no longer threaten me from now on!" Jun Dingtian said coldly. Wustator suddenly remembered that the intelligence data said that jundingtian had been defeated by Ye Xiwen. Is it because of this willingness that he had to kill Ye Xiwen? If so, it''s normal. People like them have always been invincible, but once they are defeated in the hands of the same generation, they will form a shadow. If they are not careful, they will form a heart demon. At that time, they will not be able to make progress, but will become more powerful. He thought he had completely mastered Jun Dingtian''s idea, but he didn''t know that Jun Dingtian didn''t think so at all. In Jun Dingtian''s view, what kind of person he is, who is about to become king of Gaidai again, what is Ye Xiwen. His reincarnation of an invincible king doesn''t look down on these so-called talents at all, and few people can enter the realm of kings in the contemporary world. Ye Xiwen is only one of his goals, but this is not the fundamental reason why he must risk killing Ye Xiwen. What he really cares about is the legendary Ye Xiwen''s peerless sword. If he can get the peerless sword, his strength will be improved to a higher level immediately. Seeing that Jun Dingtian said so, he could only promise without stator, and immediately said, "there seems to be few people who can be compared with us in this secret realm now!" "Do you want to find Zhan Yan Bu Cheng?" Wu stator said, "Zhan Yan seems to have suddenly disappeared in recent years. He may have died here!" In this generation, there are not many people who can be compared with him. Moreover, he has gathered in a secret place. He has always paid close attention to these people, including Zhan Yan of Zhan Sheng family. Just after Zhan Yanlu met once before, he never appeared again. Many people secretly speculate that he may have fallen. Although it is difficult for an expert of this level to fall, it is not impossible. "I''ve found someone. You don''t have to worry about that!" Jun Dingtian said. "Who?" Statless immediately asked, can he be his teammate without stators? "It''s me!" In the hall, another figure slowly appeared. It was a tall figure wrapped in a black cloak. "Who are you?" Wustator said coldly. First, Jun Dingtian, the man in the black cloak, broke in continuously, which made him very dissatisfied. He was even more vigilant about himself. He was just aware of it. "Let me see what you can do to join our team!" With a sneer from the stator, a burst of amazing light broke out in his dark eyes. These milli lights burst out, and each one glittered with an amazing cold, very amazing. "Bang bang!" All these lights were three inches in front of the man in the black cloak, completely blocked, and could not be saved at all. "It''s a little interesting!" With a cold smile, his body disappeared like a cloud of smoke. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the man in the black cloak. He grabbed out the lightning and grabbed directly at the man''s cloak. "I''ll see who you are!" His palm was like a blade, which broke the body protecting vigorous Qi of the black cloak man. "You''ll know your identity, but don''t worry!" The man in the black cloak fought back at a speed that was not slow at all. He directly swung away his big hand and retreated several steps in succession, which didn''t let wustator succeed. "A little level!" The figure without stator appeared again in the original appearance, and the corners of his mouth were slightly picked, which was reluctantly recognized the identity of this partner. "I don''t want the wealth this time, including the spring and autumn pen, but I ask for one thing. Ye Xiwen must be killed first. This time, I must kill him!" Jun Dingtian said faintly, but the murderous spirit in the words is unspeakable. "Yes, the spring and autumn pen must belong to me. I don''t care who else you want to kill. I can also help you!" No stator nodded. Originally, he was still considering how to distribute the spring and autumn pen if he got it. He must get it. Well, no one competes with him. Although I don''t know what Jun Dingtian''s idea is, getting the spring and autumn pen is more important than anything. "In that case, that''s the best!" Jun Dingtian said coldly, "this time, I''ll let him die without a burial place!" "Hum, he can''t escape this time!" The man in the black cloak said coldly. His voice was hoarse, like a night owl. It was very ugly and very dry and cold. "This time, I must break his body into pieces. There is no place to bury him. Death, death, death, death!" "In that case, let''s go!" (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2572 Ye Xiwen hurried all the way. In less than half a day, he had arrived at the meeting place of the Confucian people The reason is that ye Xiwen''s strength has changed completely. If it was the original, it would take at least two or three days to arrive according to this journey. Therefore, when ye Xiwen arrived, Gu Shiying and others showed a completely unexpected look, because even they never thought that ye Xiwen could arrive in such a short time. Then there is only one possibility, that is, ye Xiwen has become stronger. Gu Shiying was shocked in his eyes. The place where the disciples of Confucianism are located is not ordinary, but a huge and incomparable book mountain. Many fairylands on earth have been transformed in the book mountain. It looks like a blessed place, but it is actually a terrible battle fortress. The fluctuation of open arrays can be seen at any time in the periphery. This is also a very famous magic tool among Confucianism, Shushan! This is a magic weapon that many Confucians can refine, but the effect of each refining is very different, because the things written in the book mountain are different, and the effect of manifesting is also very different. In the book mountain refined by some people, there is a busy market scene, and in the book mountain refined by others, just like this, dangerous mountains and mountains, what a fairyland on earth, are different. This is also a different embodiment of the way in the chest of every Confucian child. Although it is the same magic tool, it can also practice a variety of effects. This book mountain is the one that Gu Shiying practiced. It is very powerful. The children of Confucianism rely on the book mountain and can sweep it. However, at this time, on the Shushan mountain, in addition to the children of Confucianism, there are many other children who are the helpers invited by Confucianism this time. They are all antiques of the sect. The strength is not poor. Although it is not inferior to the old king sealing sect such as Confucianism, many old antiques in the door are above the realm of sages. "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for several years. It seems that my strength has improved again!" When Gu Shiying saw Ye Xiwen, his first emotion was this. He was not completely sure whether it was true, but from the breath of Ye Xiwen, he seemed to feel vaguely stronger. But in his opinion, it just became stronger. It''s not surprising that there are adventures everywhere in the emperor election Road, and many people can continue to become stronger in a short time. But he never thought that ye Xiwen had completely broken through to another realm, which was already different. However, the stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength is, the better it will be for him. In this way, the higher the probability that he will win the spring and autumn pen. Even with his strength. They dare not say that they will be able to steadily seize the spring and autumn pen. In fact, their opponents are not weak. Ye Xiwen followed Gu Shiying all the way up. Where there was no road, he even created a road by himself. Spread to the feet of the two people, the so-called book mountain has a road, diligence is the path, that''s it. Soon, they had entered the top of the mountain. Ye Xiwen glanced away and saw several acquaintances in addition to the children of Confucianism. One of them is mu Yunxi. It has not been seen for many years. Mu Yunxi has made great progress in strength compared with many years ago. He has even reached the peak of longevity. Obviously, he has also obtained great benefits in the road of emperor selection. Of course, the score is compared with who. Compared with Ye Xiwen, it''s far from good. Originally, her realm was similar to Ye Xiwen, but now, it''s far from good. In addition to Mu Yunxi, there are several disciples of hidden valley. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know them, he can distinguish the unique breath of hidden valley skills. There are all kinds of people, but the breath is very old. Obviously, he has practiced several venerable antiques for a long time. In terms of cultivation, most of them are Buddha like Mu Yunxi, which is not worth mentioning to Ye Xiwen now. Besides Yin Valley, there are some disciples of other sects, but they are all disciples Ye Xiwen has never seen before, and Yan Buyi is entertaining them. Among these people, a young man in a white gold robe knocked on a folding fan in his forehand and looked impassioned. "It''s just a spring and autumn pen. It''s not difficult to have a young master!" Yan Buyi''s face is not very good-looking. The young man''s words are like beating his face in his eyes. If it''s not difficult, why did they bother to find so many helpers? Isn''t that saying that they are incompetent? "Twilight girl, since the moment I saw you, I found that I fell in love with you. Can you give me a chance to be my wife!" The young man suddenly turned to Mu Yunxi. Mu Yunxi''s face changed slightly and didn''t look good. Obviously, the young man had been pestering her for a long time. If she hadn''t been worried about each other''s identity, she would have been scolded. "Mr. Hehuan, others don''t know you, but I still know you. You already have 900 concubines. I don''t know how many goddesses have been harmed. Isn''t it ridiculous to say true love now?" At this time, a young man came out of the hidden valley and said angrily. As he said that, his eyes also frequently looked at twilight Yunxi, as if hoping to attract her attention. The young master Hehuan''s face suddenly pulled down and said with a cold drink, "what are you, and how dare you ruin the young master''s business!" "Brush!" The young master of Hehuan stepped out one step and shot like lightning. The young man of Yingu didn''t even have time to respond more. He was directly slapped and flew out like a top on the spot. Mutation occurred. Everyone didn''t expect that Mr. Hehuan would say and do it without warning. The people of Yingu were so angry that they were defeated. This childe Hehuan deceived people too much and didn''t pay attention to them at all. In other words, they did not pay attention to them. Although Yingu is a great school of kings, and the number of strong Kings is as high as seven, the Hehuan God sect behind the son of Hehuan is not bad. There are also eight strong kings, which are a little stronger than their Yingu. Speaking of the Hehuan God sect, the hearts of all people are like mirrors, and they all know their roots very well. The eight powerful kings of Hehuan God sect are all a family. In addition to the Lord Hehuan God King, the other seven powerful kings are his women. It''s the only one for a family to produce eight powerful kings. Because of this, the Hehuan God sect also holds a special group. At least it looks like this to outsiders. This son of the God of Hehuan is a son of the God of Hehuan. Originally, it was nothing. The God of Hehuan has tens of thousands of sons, of which hundreds of people just preach and become gods, which is nothing. But he Huan is his favorite son, otherwise he can''t be named he Huan. Although Yingu is comparable with the Hehuan God sect, these disciples can only be regarded as ordinary disciples, which can not be compared with the status of the childe of Hehuan. This is also the reason why Mu Yunxi has to tolerate it several times. Not only that, the strength of this childe Hehuan is far more than Mu Yunxi. "Young master Hehuan, don''t go too far!" Twilight Yunxi finally couldn''t help scolding. "Too much, I''m too much? So what? The woman I like has never been unable to get it. You obediently obey me, otherwise, you will suffer!" Childe Hehuan immediately changed his face, completely like Mu Yunxi''s heart. He even planned to come hard. "Yan Buyi, we came to help at your invitation. Now do you want him to bully Yingu like this? Although we have never been an emperor in Yingu, no one can knead it!" At this time, an old man from Yingu looked at Yan Buyi and said angrily that his body was trembling. It was not scared, but alive and angry. Before Yan Buyi spoke, childe Hehuan immediately stepped forward and said, "so what, even if I knead you!" "Mr. Hehuan, we Confucianism don''t allow you to mess around!" Yan Nan is not easy to say angrily. He has a straight nature, a hot temper and likes to be straightforward, but what he dislikes most is such behavior. It''s an insult. But they invited Yin Gu and his party, and Mr. Hehuan followed them by force. Although they were not afraid of anything, they didn''t want to offend the Hehuan God sect. That''s why they let them in. Who knows, there are so many problems. "Hum, what I want to do, no one can stop me!" Young master Hehuan snorted coldly. Behind him, a huge dragon bed emerged. Hundreds of beautiful women on the Dragon bed rolled on the bed, scratching their heads and posturing, emitting a kind of breath. This pink smell fell on many men present. Rao was that they were gods, but they couldn''t stand the intrusion of this smell, and their faces flushed rapidly. People used their skills to sweep out this kind of breath, and then they recovered Qingming again. Although it was only a short time, it had shocked them. With their mental firmness, even though there are a lot of lecherous people in the middle, lecherous and controlled by their breath are very different. This dragon bed is very wonderful. Looking at the hundreds of stunning beauties lying on it, it is clear that they are all controlled by this kind of breath and conquered by childe Hehuan. Everyone looks very ugly. And childe Hehuan didn''t feel anything wrong. On the contrary, he was very proud. Since his birth, he has been above hundreds of millions of people and never knew what concession is. Even if everyone''s eyes were not good, he didn''t feel any pain. "Is this the best artifact of the Hehuan God sect, the yin-yang Hehuan bed?" Someone exclaimed in a low voice. (to be continued.) PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2573 Many people were shocked. In the Hehuan God sect, there was a huge dragon bed, the yin-yang Hehuan bed, on which the Hehuan God King worked every day. £¨ £©!.! However, the skill of Hehuan Shenzong is very special, and the cultivation can only be completed in bed. "No, it''s not a bed of yin and Yang. If it''s a bed of yin and Yang, it''s hard for us to exclude that kind of breath!" Someone reacted immediately. However, they soon understood that even if it was not a yin-yang joyous bed, it was also a fake magic weapon with a high grade. Mu Yunxi blushed. She was so angry that although she was just an ordinary senior disciple in Yingu, she was not valued anywhere by people because of the prestige of Yingu. Even an old king sealing sect such as Confucianism did not dare to neglect herself. Who would have thought to meet such a dandy without his head on his body, who didn''t play cards according to common sense and did what he wanted, It''s lawless to do whatever you want. "You..." She was too angry to speak. "Since you have no opinion, I''ll cook cooked rice here. Then I''ll propose marriage to you Yingu. I don''t think even the old man of the Lord of fire will refuse!" Childe Hehuan said with a sneer. He immediately took a palm and directly grabbed it. There was a kind of light in his palm. Dusk Yunxi immediately felt that the whole person seemed to be locked up and couldn''t hide at all. This is imprisoned by a powerful force. At dusk, Yunxi was in a hurry and shouted, "you look like this, our hidden valley will not let you go!" "Hum, I''d like to see how Yin Gu won''t let me go. You''re an ordinary disciple. You''re favored by my young master. It''s a blessing from your previous life''s practice. You dare to refuse. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad!" Childe Hehuan was not moved at all. "Hum!" A cold hum came from the void. Yan Nan''s face completely changed when he heard the cold hum, because he had completely recognized that the identity of the visitor was not someone else, but ye Xiwen. Also, ye Xiwen is the disciple of Yingu. Now seeing that the disciples of Yingu are humiliated, how could he stand idly by, but he also deeply knows Ye Xiwen''s terrible and the strength of Childe Hehuan is good. But his misdeeds are just relying on his strength as if he were himself. His strength is far from that of Ye Xiwen. If he Huan really annoys Ye Xiwen, the consequences are unimaginable. £¨ £© He may even lose his life. For others, he will never think so. His face is not easy. He has always been straight, and he won''t consider so much at all. But this man is Ye Xiwen. This man is not just powerful. More importantly, this man is cruel and ruthless, and Yan Buyi has seen how cruel and ruthless he is before. Characters like Zhan Yan disappeared silently in the end. Although he did not see ye Xiwen kill Zhan Yan with his own eyes, how can he not guess. Later, they all secretly collected information, but did not find the news that Zhan Yan had escaped. Then there is only one possibility, that is, Zhan Yan died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. This ye Xiwen is definitely a man who will repay his vengeance. Zhan Yan just overcame him. He wants the experts of the whole Zhansheng family to be buried with him. Of course, he doesn''t know that all the people of the Zhansheng family died in the mouth of those monsters, which has nothing to do with Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen acts recklessly, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although he doesn''t like this guy, he doesn''t dare to let him be killed on his own land. Otherwise, the old man of Hehuan God King may go crazy. Therefore, it was not easy for Yan to make a direct move in an instant. His spring and autumn pen moved, and suddenly burst into great righteousness. He wrote a broken word, which directly broke the big hand of Childe Hehuan. "What do you want?" Childe Hehuan was furious. He never thought that Yan Buyi really dared to do it for an indifferent female disciple and himself. You know, although they are all king sealing sects, can their weight be the same as that of muyunxi? "Have something to say. As I said just now, we Confucianism won''t allow you to do it here. Let''s forget it. I won''t hold you accountable, but I won''t allow you to do it casually!" Yan is not easy to say with a cold face. Whether in love or in reason, he would not allow Mr. Hehuan to mess around, otherwise they would be shameless and have no dignity in the future. "Yan is not easy. I advise you not to mind your own business. Otherwise, my young master will make you feel overwhelmed!" Mr. Hehuan said with a cold face, looking green and white, and extremely angry. Although Yan is not easy for his good, he can''t appreciate it. In his opinion, he was beaten in the face. He grew up, who dares to hit his company like this? It''s outrageous. "No, since we are in the territory of Confucianism, it is absolutely not allowed to bully men and women!" Yan Buyi said that his body even exuded Haoran righteousness. The most important thing for them to act as Confucianism is to be worthy of their seven skills and exquisite heart, act correctly, sit upright, act on behalf of heaven and act with dignity and righteousness. Originally, even if ye Xiwen wasn''t there, he wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen, but he wouldn''t be in such a hurry. "No, I didn''t care, but now I want her. The dignity of our Hehuan God sect can''t be discarded!" Childe Hehuan said coldly, like a cat with its tail trampled on, and suddenly blew up. "Talk to me about the dignity of Hehuan God sect, what dignity!" At this time, ye Xiwen on one side finally couldn''t see it anymore. He directly came out and said. Yan was not easy to change his face. Ye Xiwen finally came out. He didn''t seem to feel the slightest anger from ye Xiwen, but he knew that the guy in front of him was not easy to provoke. He was not only terrible with strong strength, but most importantly, he was unscrupulous and ruthless. Childe Hehuan seems to be lawless, but in Yan Buyi''s heart, he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for ye Xiwen. Look what he''s doing. He can only do such things if he bullies men and women. But what did ye Xiwen do? He killed several sages hundreds of years ago. This earth shaking thing is no longer said. He defeated Ao Chaozong before, and later defeated Wu Ziyu and severely damaged Wu Zimo. What he saw with his own eyes was that ye Xiwen killed Zhan Yan. One by one, any one of them is sensational enough. This is a ruthless big man. He was originally unconvinced by Ye Xiwen, but after ye Xiwen convinced him, he didn''t have those delusions to occupy his mind. He was very sober at once. He couldn''t be provoked. He was not a layman. Compared with Ye Xiwen, childe Hehuan is a bird. If it''s not his identity, Yan is not easy or even lazy to talk to him. The Dragon doesn''t dance with the snake, and the tiger doesn''t live with the cat. That''s the truth. Childe Hehuan is nothing and deserves to make friends with him. But at this time, childe Hehuan didn''t know that Yan Buyi was talking about him, and he still seriously belittled him. Otherwise, with his self-esteem, it was estimated that he would have to fight with Yan Buyi for 300 rounds. "Who are you?" Childe Hehuan''s face is even worse. Did you go out without looking at the Yellow calendar today? One by one, you don''t like it. Don''t you just want to rob a woman? It''s not the first time I did it. Who ever thought that one after another people planned to save the United States, and he fortunately became the legendary villain. How can he be happy in his heart. Even if they are villains, no one will feel that they are villains. "I''m also a disciple of hidden valley!" Ye Xiwen walked leisurely to the son of Hehuan. "Younger martial brother Ye!" Twilight Yunxi looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. He never thought that ye Xiwen would appear in this place. It was like a divine soldier falling from heaven. Since they separated more than a thousand years ago, there has not been much intersection. The gap between the two sides seems to be growing. They have just reached the peak of longevity and made rapid progress. However, compared with younger martial brother ye who came out of the same school, they are inferior to each other. The two sides are like little white pigeons and eagles flying in the sky. After a short intersection, there is no intersection anymore. On the contrary, they still have a lot of contact with the ten absolute saints of monkeys. Through the younger generation of hidden valley, she can also hear about ye Xiwen from time to time. One by one, in her opinion, it is undoubtedly earth shaking, which makes his reputation bigger and bigger day by day. She was also very clear that she was just a small place to live, and it would be more difficult to meet again in the future, but she never thought that they would meet again in such a place, and ye Xiwen still appeared like a divine soldier. The other disciples of hidden valley were also moved and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Even though they were old-fashioned and did not ask about the world, they still heard about two Gaidai figures in this generation, one of whom was Ye Xiwen. For what he did, he didn''t have to say it himself. Countless people opened their mouths and said it. No matter whether they were disciples of the Lord of fire or not, at least at this time, they were all disciples of Yingu. Naturally, they were consistent with each other. At this time, they all looked relaxed. Although Ye Xiwen was a younger generation, it was obvious that his strength was far beyond their imagination. Their eyes to the childe Hehuan were also vaguely provocative. Come on, let you bully. You can only bully us old guys. Now the most outstanding disciple of hidden valley has come. If you have the ability, you can continue to hop! (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, where are your monthly tickets? Crazy! Chapter 2574 The gods are divided into three, six, nine and so on. Obviously, compared with Childe Hehuan, these hidden valley people are not at the same level. They don''t exist at the same level in terms of status or strength xstxt Whether they like it or not, they can''t erase this fact. But although they can''t, there are such outstanding disciples in Yingu. Now they are full of natural confidence and are not afraid of Childe Hehuan at all. Although he Huan doesn''t know ye Xiwen, he can see that he should also be a disciple of Yingu. His face is a little unhappy and ferocious. "Don''t make yourself unhappy!" Mr. Hehuan threatened faintly. "Can''t find happiness? I''d like to see what it''s like to find happiness!" Ye Xiwen looked a little cold and stepped forward. He was not afraid of him, childe Hehuan. "Brother ye, give me a face, don''t do it here!" Yan is not easy to come forward and say. "Yan is not easy. Do you want to protect this guy? It annoys our Hehuan God sect. There is no such simple reason to let go!" Childe Hehuan thought Yan Buyi wanted to protect this guy. He immediately came forward and said coldly. Yan Buyi''s face immediately pulled down and he was angry. He was a man of upright temperament and hot temper. He was patient several times. Unexpectedly, the young master of Hehuan thought he was afraid and made progress. "Mr. Hehuan, I''m afraid you''ll die. Do you think I''m partial to him?" Yan Buyi immediately said in a strange tone, although it is difficult to vividly imitate the words of Childe Hehuan with his character. But the effect has been achieved. Childe Hehuan was angry immediately. He thinks highly of himself. Originally, he was extremely dissatisfied with Yan Buyi''s preference for ye Xiwen. Now Yan Buyi said such words, which made him more angry and angry. This is simply an unforgivable major mistake. "Who is this man?" Many people began to murmur in their hearts. Although childe Hehuan''s name is not good. It is also the character of the whole dandy, which is very unpopular, but it is undeniable that his strength is indeed very strong. Relying on the strong man of Hehuan God King, his strength is not poor, and even surpasses most of his peers. This is another important reason why Hehuan is so arrogant. Without this strength, even if he is the favorite son of Hehuan God King, he dare not be so arrogant and domineering, otherwise he will be crushed to death by several angry people every minute. And even so. () in Yan''s face, it seems that this handsome young man is even more powerful, and childe Hehuan will die. This is the real reason why people are really surprised. "OK, OK, OK, I want to see how many kilograms he has. He''s so rampant!" Childe Hehuan said angrily. He has been so arrogant since his debut. Not to mention outside, even in the Hehuan God sect, it is also arrogant, and it is equally publicized to thousands of other brothers and sisters. He has been hated by others and tortured behind his back. I''ve been pointed at and scolded face to face, but I''ve never been looked down upon. Such a thing is a great shame. Childe Hehuan gave a loud roar. His broad palm was shocked, and a breath filled the air, when the cavitation became two huge words of Hehuan. Vaguely, it is the scene of a man and a woman making contact. Countless laws are cheering and condensing, and they fall towards Ye Xiwen. Childe Hehuan came out in anger. He didn''t leave his hand at all, so he patted it down. Everyone exclaimed and stepped aside one after another. Only the people of Confucianism were unusually calm, as if they were not worried at all. They have seen Ye Xiwen''s more terrible fighting. To this extent, it''s just a little fun. Yan Buyi''s face showed a bit of cold laughter. The boy of Hehuan was really impatient. He might also worry about the relationship between Confucianism and Hehuan God sect. He wouldn''t lay a heavy hand, but in front of him, it was a living killing God. Zhan Yan was killed, not to mention just a boy of Hehuan. "Younger martial brother ye, be careful!" Twilight Yunxi immediately exclaimed that people of Confucianism had seen Ye Xiwen''s strength, so they were not worried. However, she and ye Xiwen had not seen each other for a long time, and she still had the impression of thousands of years ago. Although she had heard about ye Xiwen, she had never really seen him do it, and naturally did not know his real strength. But he knew the strength of Mr. Hehuan, so he couldn''t help crying out. As soon as her voice fell, ye Xiwen finally made a move. His body shook, and suddenly the whole space had a huge vibration. The whole world broke apart. The Dharma array on Gu Shiying''s refined Book Mountain broke open one after another. It was of no use and could not stop him at all. Ye Xiwen just gave a cold hum and pointed out. In an instant, it was dark. One finger seemed to cut heaven and earth in two. The terrible finger force formed a mighty force and directly swept away. Sheng Sheng bombed the word Hehuan dropped by the childe Hehuan into two halves. The power of Ye Xiwen''s sky cutting finger is not only a little stronger than that in those days. Moreover, with his current strength, he can''t use any powerful moves to deal with Childe Hehuan. Ordinary moves are also earth shaking and powerful in front of his deep skills. It''s just as if Qiao Feng tied his hands with one Taizu long fist. "It''s impossible!" The word "Hehuan" was directly pointed out. Childe Hehuan was surprised and retreated to avoid. Then he flashed Ye Xiwen''s terrible finger. He could see that ye Xiwen''s skill was not too clever. At least, compared with his current state, it was not too clever, but it could only be regarded as an ordinary martial arts, But he had earth shaking power and destroyed his brilliant martial arts. He remembered what his father, the king of Hehuan, had said to him once, that is, one force reduced ten meetings. He doesn''t understand this truth. If he can cultivate to the present level, his martial arts wisdom is definitely not low, but the problem is that he never thought and never heard that he would be reduced by a guy who is lower than his own level. Shouldn''t this be done by those with high strength versus those with low strength? Is his strength higher than himself? How is that possible! Childe Hehuan said it was impossible. That''s what he said. "Hum!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen stepped out and directly came to childe Hehuan. As soon as he pointed out, he immediately blocked the heaven and earth with a terrible finger force, directly across the heaven and earth, like a huge cage, blocking everything. Ye Xiwen''s whole body spews out powerful mana, filling the world. He really has boundless mana and unparalleled power. Many gods around were forced to retreat even under the protection of the array. The weather caused by Ye Xiwen''s attack was terrible. As soon as he made a move, there was a terrible scene of one person pressing the whole audience. With this finger, he suppressed all rebellions. The breath emitted by childe Hehuan couldn''t stop the sweeping of Ye Xiwen''s terrible finger force. It collapsed inch by inch and melted between heaven and earth. Childe Hehuan immediately felt a powerful force around him locking himself. That finger seemed to incarnate into the representative of heaven and earth, with the supreme power of heaven and earth to suppress all directions. "Whatever you are, you play tricks in front of me and try to die!" Childe Hehuan was furious. His eyes sparked a terrible light. You know, he was played by a person with a lower level than himself. It was a shame for him. How could he breathe at the moment. "Boom!" Suddenly, his breath suddenly sent out more. The rich breath even formed a liquid shape and rushed towards Ye Xiwen, trying to affect Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Idiot, can this level of affect me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Even without the protection of an open-minded ancient tree, he was not afraid of these smells. It''s far from affecting his mind. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s prison finger kept falling, but childe Hehuan''s body smelled pink, blocking his prison finger. When ye Xiwen looked at it, he immediately understood that it was not a joyous dragon bed. It was the Hehuan dragon bed that blocked Ye Xiwen''s prisoner Tianzhi. Otherwise, ye Xiwen would have defeated him. Moreover, ye Xiwen found that the power of his prison finger began to be absorbed by the Hehuan dragon bed. With the more power absorbed, the momentum of Childe Hehuan became more and more powerful, sweeping out and blowing Ye Xiwen''s clothes. "Hahaha, do you feel it? This is the ability of Hehuan dragon bed. No matter what kind of attack you have, it is impossible to break the defense of Hehuan dragon bed. All energy will become nutrients and make me stronger!" Childe Hehuan laughed and said, very rampant. His face was more ferocious, but he was a little happy, as if to prove to everyone that they were blind. They thought Ye Xiwen could win. It was a big joke. "Thank you for making me stronger because of you, ha ha!" The breath on childe Hehuan is becoming more powerful every minute, just like an abyss beast, swallowing everything, and all energy is swallowed by him. "I''ll see how much you can swallow!" (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2575 "This man can''t do anything, childe Hehuan. The Hehuan dragon bed is really good!" "Although this joyous dragon bed is only an imitation, at that time, its grade is also very high and its power is even more powerful. It is unthinkable that even such an attack can be stopped and can be completely transformed into its own power!" "Isn''t he invincible in this way? No matter what kind of people want to fight him, they will be absorbed by him. It seems that the God King of Hehuan loves this son most. Childe Hehuan has got all the true stories. It should be true!" "The joyous dragon bed has an advantage that others can''t compare with in cultivation!" Seeing that the Hehuan dragon bed was so easy, they stopped Ye Xiwen''s attack. Everyone was shocked. Even Yan Buyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Hehuan childe had such a backhand As he absorbed more and more of Ye Xiwen''s power, the mana of Childe Hehuan''s whole body was soaring, and the spirit of heaven and earth was absorbed, forming a huge vortex and storm, and countless laws were activated in an instant. It was as if all the gods and demons in the sky were projecting on him at this moment. At this moment, he was the invincible overlord in the world. Dominate everything! "I''ll see how much you can swallow!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly. Prisoner Tianzhi just kept rolling down, as if it was endless. He Huan didn''t waver at all, as if he didn''t feel his strength being absorbed by him. "Hahaha, it''s useless. No matter how much mana you have, I''ll absorb it all!" Childe Hehuan said proudly. Then in an instant, he took the lead in launching the attack, stepped out one step, rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face, and suddenly tore his hands. He went straight into Ye Xiwen''s chest to tear Ye Xiwen in two. Ye Xiwen did not dodge and fought hard with him. The two sides were equally divided. It seemed that there was no victory or defeat. At that time, childe Hehuan was not satisfied and had to continue to attack Ye Xiwen, but soon he found the problem, because the mana spread on the prison finger was still flowing down. There was no time to stop. He thought that ye Xiwen would soon lose his mana and the prisoner''s finger would soon disappear. But now, from this point of view, there was no time to disperse. On the contrary, it was still gathering. It''s amazing that he has reached the upper limit he can accept. Absorb it like this. He''ll report it. "How did he do it?" Childe Hehuan stared at Ye Xiwen with incredible eyes, as if he had encountered some of the most incredible things. His level is higher than that of Ye Xiwen, even if the low-level martial arts can compete with the high-level martial arts with some magic tools or magical martial arts. But I haven''t heard of anyone who has deep magic power and can be higher than him. It''s unimaginable. They soon found something wrong with Childe Hehuan, because childe Hehuan didn''t seem to pursue while winning, as if he were resisting something. Soon everyone saw that the clothes on childe Hehuan began to swell. His face began to turn red, as if he was constipated. Yan Buyi and Gu Shiying had the most profound skills and took the lead in seeing the problem. Young master Hehuan can''t absorb it? Their eyes instantly turned to Ye Xiwen, as if they saw some monster. If ye Xiwen was just simple and strong, it would be fine. This magic power was so deep. Obviously, the realm was much lower than that of Childe Hehuan. They were able to force childe Hehuan to this point. It was clear that they wanted to support him alive. If childe Hehuan doesn''t find a way to solve it, ye Xiwen will certainly support him to death. At this time, everyone also found the problem, and was even more surprised. What a joke, ye Xiwen not only wanted to burst the childe Hehuan, but he didn''t have the appearance of poor mana. On the contrary, he was completely like a deep mana, and didn''t even breathe. This makes Mr. Hehuan feel embarrassed. It''s a slap in the face on the spot! Another feeling is, how deep is this Ya''s skill? For ordinary people, at this time, I''m afraid they have exhausted their mana and died. They don''t dare to confront the Hehuan dragon bed alive. In this regard, they can only say that she is indeed a pervert. This guy can''t be measured by normal people. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, Mr. Hehuan finally couldn''t support it. His body burst open, and he couldn''t support it at all. It turned into a blood fog all over the sky, which was extremely tragic. "Ah!" A scream spread from the aftershock of the infinite explosion. In the terrible shock wave, a figure jumped out. It was the son of Hehuan. Childe Hehuan is no longer arrogant. On the contrary, he is very embarrassed. Just now, in front of the public, in full view of the public, he completely burst apart. Although he was reorganized, the damage to his body is great, needless to say. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a look of fear, which was the real fear. Facing Ye Xiwen, he finally felt that the face of the world was not easy. It was unfathomable, as if he could never touch it. He easily broke his most proud means, as if his means were just a little child''s family in front of Ye Xiwen. How can this not frighten him. "What''s more interesting? But that''s it. I want to see how much the dignity of your Hehuan God is worth?" Ye Xiwen sneered, and he let out a long howl. In an instant, the whole man was like a roc spreading his wings, flying up in the air, and then swooping down towards the son of Hehuan. The Hehuan Kingdom spread out by the son of Hehuan was not an opponent at all. Unexpectedly, it broke apart. Even ye Xiwen could not influence and block it. With supreme power, he suppressed it. Mr. Hehuan didn''t even have time to respond. Just when he was shocked, ye Xiwen had killed him in front of him, and his kingdom of God had all collapsed. This pressure can''t be easily countered. "How can it be so strong? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Childe Hehuan has red eyes and looks like crazy. He can''t accept it at all. He is strong enough to run rampant among his peers. Even if he is a little inferior, he shouldn''t be beaten like this without fighting back. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s appearance, it was clear that he was very leisurely. He didn''t show his full strength at all, which stimulated his self-esteem. On his body, the joyous dragon bed flew out in an instant, burst into a light penetrating the heaven and earth, and blasted at Ye Xiwen. It turned out that the joyous dragon bed had been burned. Even so, ye Xiwen had to be killed. It can be imagined how much he hated Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, once this magic weapon burned, it would be difficult to repair it. The price is very high. "Only this degree? It''s broken for me!" Ye Xiwen''s hand burst into a huge light. The infinite sword idea condensed, rushed up into the sky and suddenly fell down. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword intention seems to dominate everything between heaven and earth. It directly collided with Hehuan dragon bed, and the two terrible forces rippled and turned into shock waves. "It''s too strong. How can it be so strong? I can''t get close at all!" Someone exclaimed that these people were pushed out directly and could not get close at all. The whole book mountain was also in violent turmoil. The dazzling light made many people even couldn''t open their eyes. Yan Buyi and Gu Shiying both looked at each other. They seemed to see the shock in each other''s eyes. They were completely shocked. They hadn''t seen each other for several years. Ye Xiwen seemed to be stronger and more comfortable. Obviously, you can see that childe Hehuan has used his best, but ye Xiwen is still leisurely and has not done his best at all. Such a contrast is too obvious. They were already overestimating Ye Xiwen''s strength. Now they find that they seem to underestimate Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, in such a collision, a huge explosion came, and everyone looked at it one after another. But I saw that the originally invincible Hehuan dragon bed broke inch by inch under the master sword of Ye Xiwen. There was even a shrill scream inside. It was the spirit of the Hehuan dragon bed that absorbed the essence of countless women. The Hehuan dragon bed had already formed a spirit and was still developing and growing, but it was of no use at all, Under Ye Xiwen''s master sword, even the body of Hehuan dragon bed collapsed. Where can he escape. "Boom!" Finally, the Hehuan dragon bed cracked directly, turned into gravel in the sky and flew away in the wind. Then this amazing master sword idea, incredibly castrated, directly fell on childe Hehuan. The hearts of all the people suddenly tightened. Ye Xiwen really dared to start. At this time, all the people remembered what Yan Buyi said before that childe Hehuan might die. This is not really scaring people, but something that is really going to happen. Having this strength is one thing, and having this courage is another. Obviously, ye Xiwen has the strength and courage. Once the king of Hehuan knew that his favorite son was dead, it was completely unimaginable what a terrible thing it would be, and it would change in all directions. "Old man, help me!" (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription support! Chapter 2576 "Old man, help me!" At the most critical moment, young master Hehuan shouted out in despair. £¨ £©!.! "Hey!" An old sigh came out of the void, and then a thin claw came out of the void and directly grabbed Ye Xiwen''s dominant sword intention. Ye Xiwen''s dominant sword intention itself had been greatly reduced because it cut through the Hehuan dragon bed. It was easy to be caught to pieces by this thin claw. All this happened between lightning and flint. When the dust settled, the people finally reacted. They all felt relieved one after another, because if they really saw the killing of Childe Hehuan with their own eyes, the picture would be too exciting and sour to believe. It''s going to pierce the sky. With the lawless nature of the king of Hehuan, I don''t know how much will happen. More importantly, I''m likely to anger them. The Confucianism has high strength, experts are like clouds, and the strength is unfathomable. As a king sealing sect, the king of Hehuan may not dare to fight them, but it''s much easier to deal with them. In a word, these people fight with immortals, but they mortals will suffer. When they looked at Ye Xiwen, they also involuntarily took a look of fear. They were strong and afraid. They were afraid of such ruthless people who ignored the rules. For him, it seemed that the rules were floating clouds. If they said to kill you, they really dared to kill you. Such people were the worst to provoke. They were there to witness all this. This is really exciting. Gu Shiying and Yan Buyi''s faces were very ugly. Someone deceived them. They didn''t find it. If he came with hostility, what would it be? Of course, I don''t really know anything, but this man was far away before, and now he deceived himself into the book mountain. They immediately found out that they looked much better when they thought about it. Ye Xiwen seemed to have predicted, or noticed the existence of the man long ago. He was not surprised. He closed his hand, looked deep and looked into the void. Seems to be able to see through everything! "Young man, don''t overdo it!" An old and proud voice came from the void. "Have you done something? If he wants to kill me, it''s nothing. If I want to kill him, is it too much?" Ye Xiwen just asked faintly, sneering, as if he saw a big joke. £¨ £© "Indeed, you should know his position in our Hehuan God sect!" The old voice came out of the void. "Deceive people too much!" "Hehuan Shenzong is too much!" The people in Yingu still don''t understand. I''m afraid that other experts of Hehuan God sect will get involved, but they don''t bully people like this. It''s no problem for childe Hehuan to bully them. But if they want to fight back, they are immediately wrong. Do they really think hidden valley is so easy to bully? "It''s none of my business!" Ye Xiwen just glanced coldly and said. Several disciples of Yin Valley felt extremely cool. That''s right. Is there a dime relationship between the son of Hehuan and his high status in Hehuan God sect? It''s none of their business! Ye Xiwen stepped on Mr. Hehuan''s body like a dead dog. Mr. Hehuan screamed repeatedly, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Ye Xiwen''s power is amazing. "Boy, don''t toast or punish. Although your strength is good, it''s far from me. You''re so young and so proud. It''s not important. It''s still a question whether genius can grow up!" The old voice said coldly. Everyone could hear that there was a strong threat. It was obvious that if ye Xiwen didn''t obey, ye Xiwen might not grow up and probably die here. Many people secretly scold despicable, and even arrange such experts to protect in the dark. The God King of Hehuan should have thought of it. I''m afraid the old man''s strength is strong enough to protect the safety of Childe Hehuan on the road of emperor selection. Coupled with the strength of Childe Hehuan himself, it should not be a big problem if he doesn''t provoke those demons. "Can''t grow up? You can only bully the younger generation. Have you lived to be a dog at your age? If I have only this cultivation at your age, I might as well commit suicide in shame!" Ye Xiwen said impolitely. Although they could not see the change of the man''s expression in the void, they could feel that the whole breath began to solidify, as if the air had solidified all at once. It was completely conceivable how the man in the void was furious. It''s a great humiliation for ye Xiwen to hit people in the face and expose them in the face. The old man''s cultivation is not bad and is not a shame. Of course, the score is compared with who. Compared with Ye Xiwen, there is no comparability at all. Ye Xiwen has reached this level just a few thousand years old, so his face crackles. "Whatever!" There was an old voice in the void, but it didn''t contain the slightest emotion. It was full of killing intention. "Originally, in the face of the Lord of fire, I don''t want to argue with your younger generation, but since you''re going to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "The face of the Lord of fire? You dare to compare with him!" Ye Xiwen''s face changed and said that when he said about the Lord of fire, he finally began to move. It''s because the Lord of fire has always given him too much help. Most of the key breakthroughs are helped by the Lord of fire. Yingu may not feel much, but when it comes to the Lord of fire, he can''t help but be moved. "Young generation, you are too rampant!" The voice in the void has really been angry to the point of anger. "Come out, ghosts and ghosts, what is a ghost!" Ye Xiwen shot in an instant. He punched out directly into the void and blew the sky into pieces, revealing a figure. People saw that he was a strange old man. The old man was dressed in a yellow robe, but he was strange. Half of his body had rotted, and the rest was just thin skin and bones. It was very ugly, just like the devil in hell. "Is this man... A rotten old man under the command of King Hehuan?" At this time, Gu Shiying thought about it, seemed to recognize the origin of the old man in front of her, and quickly reminded Ye Xiwen loudly. "Jie Jie, unexpectedly, I''ve been retired for so many years, but there are still younger generations who recognize me. Yes, I''m a rotten old man!" The old man smiled a little, but half of his face was rotten and half thin, so he looked very ferocious. "Elder, it''s really inappropriate for you to bully the younger generation!" Gu Shiying came forward and said. If he is only the son of Hehuan, he naturally has nothing to worry about. Ye Xiwen''s strength is enough to crush him. Just now it has completely proved his guess. However, compared with the withered old man, it''s not that ye Xiwen is too bad, but the name of the withered old man is too big. Before he became a God, he had heard all kinds of rumors about the withered old man. Later, the withered old man seemed to offend some strong man, so he retired. Later, no one had seen him again. Unexpectedly, the once strong generation has taken refuge in the God King of Hehuan and become a subordinate of the guard of Childe Hehuan. "Gu Shiying, in the face of Confucianism, I didn''t care about you, but you''d better not intervene in this matter, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences!" The rotten old man immediately turned his face and said. His murderous intention is being released. What ye Xiwen just said has completely angered him. He doesn''t hit people in the face, but ye Xiwen specifically beats him in the face. He is very angry and has to kill Ye Xiwen. Anyway, when something happens, the God of Hehuan has to face it. With the son of Hehuan, he doesn''t believe that the God of Hehuan will ignore it. "No one can save this boy today. It''s so rampant that it should die!" The rotten old man said coldly. "Ye Xiwen, go quickly. We''re blocking here. He doesn''t dare to do anything to us!" Gu Shiying quickly said to Ye Xiwen. Old strong people like the decadent old man can''t be compared with ordinary people. Even in places like Xuandi Road, they are first-class strong people. "Go? Hahaha, I''ve never been able to kill anyone I want to kill!" The withered old man''s face jumped and looked extremely ferocious. His momentum was released to the maximum, locked in all directions, and all places seemed to be locked and suppressed by him. "If you Confucian men dare to help him, don''t blame me for being rude. Just clean up together!" The withered old man said coldly, and he was confident to kill several younger generations. "Old man, don''t go too far!" Gu Shiying said coldly, anxious. Gu Shiying''s spring and autumn pen has appeared in his hand and can be used at any time. Yan Buyi, next to him, is also preparing. Even those Confucian children are vigilant. They can not take the threat of others seriously, but he will not take the old antiques such as the rotten old man and the old strong ones seriously. "What''s wrong with me? You should protect the people I want to kill. This is the capital crime. It seems that I haven''t walked in the world for too long. You have forgotten my terror!" The withered old man said with a grim smile. "It''s just a dying old thing. What''s the meaning of being a dog?" (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please! Chapter 2577 "It''s just a dying old thing. What''s the meaning of being a dog?" The crowd took another breath of air-conditioning, and ye Xiwen slapped him in the face. The old guy is already furious now. If he continues to provoke him, it will be good, "OK, OK, OK, I haven''t seen such a crazy boy for a long time. It should be the last time to see you!" The withered old man''s face had completely distorted his smile, and his whole body was shaking. It is estimated that ye Xiwen was angry and was about to explode. Completely angry. "None of you want to go today!" The withered old man''s hands shook, and immediately the space was blocked, and a thin claw cracked in an instant. "Rotten old man, you can''t be rampant here!" Gu Shiying said with an ugly face. He stepped out and fought with the rotten old man. He collided thousands of times in a moment. The rotten old man looks insignificant, but his strength is amazing. He only forces Gu Shiying back with his spring and autumn pen empty handed. Gu Shiying looks even worse. With his own strength, he can''t do anything about the rotten old man. Among the contemporary experts, he asked himself that he is already a first-class expert, but there is such a big gap compared with the old masters like the rotten old man. For many people, these people are already a miracle high above the world and can''t be climbed, but for those old antiques, they really have the qualification and strength to say a word and haven''t grown up yet. Just a fight, we clearly felt the strength gap between each other. Yan Buyi on one side is ready and ready to fight at any time. Other Confucian children are almost the same. This old guy is too terrible. They can''t fight alone. "Do you know regret now? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to take now!" The rotten old man couldn''t help sneering. Originally, he was also afraid of the two king sealing sects, hidden valley and Confucianism. Any one can easily destroy him, but he changed his mind. He wants to seize the spring and autumn pen. At that time, with its accumulation, it is also possible to become a powerful king. At that time, he has more than enough to establish his own sect. These two sects can''t threaten him. His eyes lit up at the thought. There was a bit of fanaticism at first. A rotten smell spread out from the decaying old man. He majored in the law of decay, so he made himself look like a man without a ghost. However, he has made up his mind that as long as he stepped into the realm of king, his law of decay will be great, and then he can naturally return to his origin, You don''t have to live in the world like this. £¨ £© That terrible and decadent breath turned into a boundless hell. Countless terrible ghosts and rotten corpses manifest in them. This is an abyss God country, and it is also the martial arts of the dead and rotten old man. "What''s terrible? It''s just a dying old dog!" Ye Xiwen not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but just stepped forward and said coldly, "you don''t have to worry. Just give it to me!" "You..." Rao is Ye Xiwen, who has always been known as a miracle in Gu Shiying''s heart. But at this time, he didn''t believe most of them. It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe Ye Xiwen, but that the rotten old man is too strong. He estimated that ye Xiwen was even better than himself. The strength is also limited, but the rotten old man is no longer a level at all. There is only a small gap, and the gap between them is enough to turn the world upside down. "Brother ye, why are you still in the mood to joke at this time? This old man is difficult to deal with. Why don''t we work together!" Yan is not easy to be direct. He said directly at once. In his opinion, this is the most secure way. "Are you kidding? You think I''m kidding? Then watch how I kill this old dog!" Ye Xiwen didn''t explain much. With a sudden step under his feet, the terrible power was released in an instant, and a terrible power rippled out. This is an unimaginable power. The whole world was shaking, and the childe Hehuan at his feet burst open under this foot. Countless forces poured into his body, which made him unbearable for a moment, burst and turned into a blood fog for a long time again, but this time he was not as lucky as before. All the yuan gods who were directly trampled on were destroyed, and there was no possibility of resurrection. "Ah!" The whole sky was filled with the screams of Childe Hehuan. Everyone was shocked. Ye Xiwen really, really killed childe Hehuan. He was cruel and cruel. Some people have a feeling that they are going to faint. They are going crazy. They can''t imagine how angry the God King of Hehuan will be after he Huan''s son died miserably. Childe Hehuan himself is very popular with the God King of Hehuan. There is even a faint legend that the God King of Hehuan will pass on the God sect of Hehuan to childe Hehuan in the future, but now he actually falls here. This will be a big earthquake. Even the people in Yingu are no exception. At that time, Yingu is afraid that he Huan Shenzong will not be able to run away and have a fight. Although this is the case in the road of emperor selection, it is not surprising that even demons may fall, but how many people can accept it when it really happens. "You..." The rotten old man was completely crazy. Ye Xiwen killed childe Hehuan, which not only slapped him in the face, but also forced him to flee for his life. He was sent by the king of Hehuan to protect the son of Hehuan, but now the protection is not effective. It can be imagined that once the news comes out, what a big wave it will be. He doesn''t know whether the king of Hehuan will find hidden valley trouble, but he will certainly not let himself go. He provoked such a great enemy for no reason. It was all the harm of Ye Xiwen in front of him. He was crazy. "Die!" He has completely lost his mind. With a huge roar, the power of terror has been completely released, forming a huge corpse rotten country, which is incomparably powerful. In an instant, the kingdom of God shrouded Ye Xiwen. "Broken bodies!" Countless rotten corpses and fierce ghosts rushed at Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and his strength was completely released. The strength he had just cultivated was completely released. Countless sword Qi spewed out from his pores, forming a sword dragon, protecting him and rising up and down. All the rotten corpses and fierce ghosts slaughtered were hanged by the sword spirit of the sword dragon. They couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen at all. They fought completely against the God kingdom of the rotten old man without pressure. "How strong!" Yan not easy and couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although he consciously overestimated Ye Xiwen''s strength, it seems that he hasn''t found out Ye Xiwen''s strength at all. I''m afraid it''s far more than it looks. Gu Shiying''s eyes are also constantly flashing a light of horror. Although he didn''t say anything, he doesn''t have to say the horror in his heart. Just now he fought with the withered old man himself. He knows that the withered old man is far more powerful than ordinary people can imagine. Isn''t Ye Xiwen, who can keep the wind from falling, equally unfathomable? No wonder he dared to make such a rude remark before. Now it seems that he has not lost his head and boundless arrogance, but indeed has the strong strength to say it. Dusk Yunxi looked at Ye Xiwen''s powerful figure and was both happy and sad. He was happy that ye Xiwen was powerful and naturally did not have to worry about the threat of the withered old man. What was sad was that perhaps from now on, the gap between them would become larger and larger. With Ye Xiwen''s current performance, as long as there was no accident, it was a certainty to be crowned king in the future. While she has been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years, she may not be able to practice to the realm of sages, and there may be no intersection anymore. Ye Xiwen''s strength even made the withered old man look pale. I thought it would be easy to clean up a younger generation with the peak strength of his sage realm, but I never thought that the younger generation had frequent cards and was not so easy to deal with. Ye Xiwen''s Stegosaurus grew bigger and bigger, roared and swept, which made the whole kingdom tremble, and there were cracks, and countless rotten corpses and fierce ghosts collapsed in an instant. Completely exceeded his estimate. Although soon, the whole kingdom of God was repaired under the auspices of the rotten old man, this is not a good sign. At least, the kingdom of God alone could not suppress Ye Xiwen. He immediately decided to take a direct shot. As soon as his palm turned over, a magic weapon and a powerful bone knife wrapped with countless withered breath appeared in his hand. Countless rotten rules on the bone knife were winding, flying up and down, directly tearing open the sky. Those rotten rules, like sawteeth, covered the bone knife, and then directly chopped down at Ye Xiwen. "Hua la la la!" Where the bone knife passed, the sky broke into a black crack and spread towards Ye Xiwen, followed by an amazing blade. The terrible rotten blade spread out and made the whole book mountain tremble. Countless arrays were stimulated and revived in an instant. For a moment, the whole book mountain was a sensation. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen. Although they had been prepared for a long time, when they really saw the knife coming down, they couldn''t help holding their breath. The knife was too amazing. The rotten old man was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t keep his hand like Gu Shiying before. (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 2578 "With this knife, I will turn you into corruption!" The withered old man smiled grimly The gods themselves are immortal. The nature of corruption will not appear on the gods at all, and this knife should make the immortals fall into corruption. You can imagine how powerful it is. In the sky, in an instant, there was a huge cage. The knife directly cut Ye Xiwen''s body. The rotting smell even drowned Ye Xiwen. The ferocious smell from this rotting blade spread. The withered old man showed an ugly and ferocious smile on his face. He knew very well how terrible his knife was. Even those gedai demons would be in a hurry if they were accidentally stabbed by themselves, let alone just a young generation. They wanted to challenge themselves and were looking for death. It is also a top-grade artifact. The power of this rotten blade is also stronger. "How could this happen? Ye Xiwen didn''t dodge and was directly cut. He''s dead!" Someone exclaimed. Although they didn''t face the horror of this knife directly, they could also feel it. If they were replaced, they could die instantly with this knife. "Do it and interrupt his casting!" Gu Shiying said with red eyes and gnashing teeth. If you let this old thing kill Ye Xiwen, they will be in trouble. This old thing is obviously crazy. Even he dares to kill all these Confucian disciples. If you save Ye Xiwen, you can have a powerful helper. Before Gu Shiying''s voice fell, these Confucian disciples burst out amazing Haoran righteousness, recited Haoran righteousness songs, and formed a powerful and incomparable virtual shadow in the sky. It is the projection of Haoran righteousness, which is very good. instant. In this way, thousands of laws condensed in the hands of the virtual shadow, formed a torrent, and then fell towards the decaying old man. "Just because you want to fight me!" The rotten old man smiled grimly. The rotten blade was still rolling to clean Ye Xiwen''s life, but on the other side, he grabbed out a big hand directly. The torrent formed by Haoran righteousness was directly caught by him and could not get close to him at all. contrary. He even launched a counterattack. His decadent breath turned into countless rotten corpses and fierce ghosts, rushed out and rushed to those Confucian children. At this time, even those who are not the children of Confucianism are completely in a daze. This is the power of the older generation of powerful people, not counting those who are powerful and demons, this is the top combat effectiveness of antiques. It is also the most common. The rotten old man is not those demons, but he has been able to defeat the crowd with a few. The children of Confucianism can''t help him. You know, the martial arts learned by the children of Confucianism. It''s also famous among the myriad worlds of the heavens. It''s more powerful to work together. In addition, there are outstanding disciples such as Gu Shiying and Yan Buyi, who can''t help decaying the old man. At this point. Yan Buyi also made a direct move. As soon as he made a move, he directly wrote in the void with the spring and autumn pen. He wrote a word of thunder, which turned into a torrent of thunder and rain in the void and fell down, directly forming a torrent of thunder and killing the decaying old man. Yan is not easy to know that the withered old man practices the laws of the dark side, so what he fears most is the law of thunder attribute. Although he does not practice the law of thunder attribute, he can write it in the spring and autumn pen, which is an incomparably powerful magic power. Gu Shiying also used the spring and autumn pen to point out all kinds of humming. In the sky, he pointed out countless ancient and simple fonts. It is an ancient divine text, which fits the avenue. The words written alone have incomparable power. They also fall down like raindrops. It is not easy to cooperate with Yan and start directly at the withered old man. "It''s a pity. If it''s a great scholar in the same realm as me, maybe he can restrain me, but with your two little dolls, it''s far from enough!" The rotten old man smiled grimly, but he was not afraid of the attack of the two people. The rotten breath gushed from his body and went up against the attack of the two people. "Boom!" The offensives of the two sides collided one after another in the sky, and constantly collided, forming a huge vortex, sweeping away. The kingdom of God spread by the rotten old man not only did not decrease, but also continued to increase, forming a rotten hell. The disciples of other sects retreated repeatedly because even the book mountain was unsafe. Under the mobilization of Gu Shiying, many Dharma arrays on the book mountain were revived and washed away at the withered old man. At this time, they realized how terrible the rotten old man was, and correspondingly, ye Xiwen, who was able to fight against it just now, was afraid that his strength was too strong. But now it''s meaningless to say this. Ye Xiwen was split by the rotten blade and died sooner or later. "Damn it!" Gu Shiying was furious, but it was of no use at all. Even if they joined hands, they couldn''t attack it. Even if most of the power of the rotten old man is used on Ye Xiwen, the remaining power is enough to block their joint attack. "No one can save him today, neither can you. When I kill him, you will all die!" The rotten old man laughed wildly, his eyes were red, his reason had been completely swallowed, and he had been annoyed by Ye Xiwen several times. "Can''t save me? I don''t need anyone to save me!" At this time, a sword suddenly cut out of the rotten smell, and in an instant broke the rotten smell put on him by the rotten old man. There was nothing he could do but ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, are you all right?" Yan is not easy to be shocked and said that although this is the ending he most wants to see, it is still completely incredible when he really sees this scene. Just now, they can''t do anything together. Ye Xiwen took the knife unharmed. More and more swords were spitting out from ye Xiwen, like a tornado, which swept away the rotten breath and disappeared all at once. At this time, the people finally saw that when the knife was cut down, it was caught by Ye Xiwen, and the rotten blade was caught with bare hands. The rotten breath from the rotten blade can''t even break the divine power on the surface of Ye Xiwen''s body, so he can only linger outside. All of a sudden, everyone is stupid, which has exceeded the limit of their cognition. Can people use their flesh to resist the top-grade artifact? How is this possible? It''s a monster! "Boom!" On Ye Xiwen''s body, the infinite sword Qi exploded, and the decaying blade cut on Ye Xiwen''s body actually began to show signs of inch by inch fragmentation and cracks. "Ah!" The rotten old man roared painfully. He didn''t know how long he practiced the rotten blade and collected materials for thousands of years. Now there are cracks. Just one is enough to make him love to death, let alone so many. He quickly took back the rotten blade. He reacted very quickly and took it back like lightning. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. Why did his rotten law have no effect on Ye Xiwen. Even at the peak of the same sage realm, he is confident and has a great role. If he is directly cut, even the God of the sage realm will be corroded and decomposed. Ye Xiwen took it down unharmed. "Do you want to go now? It''s too late!" Ye Xiwen shouted and stepped forward. His figure rushed to the rotten old man like lightning and launched a counterattack. The rotten old man''s rotten Kingdom simply couldn''t stop him or even make him pause. What''s more strange is that those rotten laws let go one after another and made a way for ye Xiwen, just as ye Xiwen was also the master of these rotten laws. If someone pays attention to this, they can notice that the rotten law is also emerging from ye Xiwen, so that the law in the kingdom of God of those rotten old people can not work on him. It was just a short time ago that he used the mysterious space to decompose the decadent old man''s law. Although he could not say that he had fully understood it, the decadent old man''s law had no effect on him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have delayed so long. All this is because the rotten old man is so confident in his strength that he doesn''t care whether ye Xiwen is really controlled or whether he has no power to fight back. If he had paid attention in advance, ye Xiwen would not have understood the decay law to a certain extent so smoothly. The rotten old man immediately became angry, and he was forced to a desperate situation. Naturally, he refused to admit defeat. His muscles were shaking, half rotten and half withered. Look at the past, it was very ferocious. The rotten gas that erupted from him, every trace, every wisp, rolled over as if a world was being born. It is extremely corrosive. As long as ordinary people get close, as long as they get close, their whole body will decay rapidly, and the gods can''t avoid it. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blasted out with a sword, but he directly blasted into the decadent spirit, and did not directly attack the decaying old man. This blow took place between lightning and flint. Although it did not attack the rotten old man, it also completely startled him. If he had been slower, he would have been pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword. In that case, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this time, the people reacted. Just now, when the people were still in a daze, ye Xiwen had launched a wave of offensive. "Roar!" The rotten old man roared repeatedly, because one wave of attack had just ended, and ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack had come. He didn''t give him a chance to breathe and wanted to kill him alive. (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly ticket and subscription support! Chapter 2579 In his opinion, ye Xiwen is deceiving people too much! But ye Xiwen didn''t care what he thought. He directly covered it again. Suddenly, the world seemed to turn around, and the powerful energy formed fell towards the withered old man "Bang!" The rotten old man took it down with his teeth, but he suddenly found that this force was far beyond the limit he could accept. The whole body flew backwards in an instant, flying out of the book mountain like a meteor, and the blood splashed all over the mountain. "I wipe it. It''s too cruel!" Yan Buyi was stunned and said that the old man was terrible. He had already felt it when he fought just now. It was almost outrageous. However, in front of Ye Xiwen, he was not an opponent at all and was directly blasted out by an overturning seal. This is ridiculous! Think about it, is Ye Xiwen''s power strong enough to catch the stars and the moon? It''s just his power. Many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water at the thought of this. Many people thought of many legends about him. Through the mouth of Confucian disciples, they all understood who this person was. It was actually Ye Xiwen, who was known as the first person among his peers. Now it seems that it really lives up to its name. After all, the old man who can''t work together with Gu Shiying has no resistance in his hands. "Rotten old man, today next year is your death day!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came. The rotten old man had completely moved his heart and had to be eradicated. Anyway, he Huan has been killed. Compared with the weight of he Huan, the strength of the withered old man is stronger, but the weight of both sides is not at the same level at all, but just an addition. Ye Xiwen''s strength in the middle of the sage''s realm broke out completely and was completely released. His whole body was spewing sword Qi to form a sword dragon. Unexpectedly, he immediately sent out in mid air and blasted at the rotten old man. The rotten old man just took the sky turning seal. Before he completely cleared the power of the sky turning seal, he was suddenly attacked by the power of the sword dragon. Immediately, he was hurt and hurt. He took a mouthful of old blood directly, and the small half of his body broke apart. The whole scene was very tragic. The blood of the rotten old man spewed out and dyed half of the sky red. At this time, the rotten old man seemed to be crazy. No matter Ye Xiwen, he directly killed those Confucian children, trying to take them as hostages and let Ye Xiwen throw a rat''s deterrent. £¨ £© He has been completely beaten by Ye Xiwen and has no temper. It should be said that he was scared to death by Ye Xiwen. It is only a matter of time for such people to become demons in the future, which is not comparable to them now. He can only live now, as for other things. He can''t even think about it. "No, this old guy jumped over the wall and wanted to take us hostage!" Gu Shiying immediately saw that the spring and autumn pen appeared in her hand. It clicked directly in an instant. Yan Buyi and others were not slow to reflect, and began to sell one after another. At this time, where dare you keep your hand at all? When you encounter this kind of dog jumping over the wall. If he does succeed, they will really cry blind. Gu Shiying and Yan Buyi are not as powerful as ye Xiwen, but in the final analysis, they are also the one with the strongest strength among these people. Not bad, they used various means to resist. Haoran Zhengqi formed a huge virtual shadow and wrapped the whole book mountain in it. They all knew that this was the last moment. As long as they resisted the old dog''s dog jumping off the wall, even if they were safe, it would be a complete end. However, they still underestimated the madness of the rotten old man when he was forced to a dead end. He was already burning his life. Even if the sequelae was serious, he could not care so much. Countless rotten gases gushed out and directly burst the figure formed by the cohesion of the noble righteousness. "Poof!" "Poof!" The whole noble righteousness was formed by them. Now it is broken, and the disciples of Confucianism have been attacked one after another. Gu Shiying and Yan Buyi, in particular, bear the brunt. They were directly impacted by a powerful force, spit out a mouthful of blood and fly out. The decaying old man was completely crazy. He directly turned into a thin hand and grabbed the injured body directly at the two people. These two talents are his real goals. The weight of others is too light to deter Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, only these two can. "Die!" Just when the rotten old man was about to succeed, he saw Ye Xiwen catching up from behind, coming first, catching up directly, shaking the mountain seal, turning into an ancient holy mountain and falling down. "Boom!" The withered old man screamed and was directly hit by Taigu holy mountain. The whole body began to crack, and a large amount of blood splashed out. Most of his body had been completely broken, and there was no time to repair, or Ye Xiwen would not give him this time to repair. The rotten old man directly bumped into a huge pit on the ground, which was miserable. Even if he burned his life, it seemed useless in front of Ye Xiwen. "Are you two okay?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" They hurriedly said that there was a feeling of survival on their faces. The rotten old man was too crazy just now. They were frightened by their minds. It can be imagined how dangerous the situation was just now. Fortunately, ye Xiwen arrived at the last moment, which did not let them finally fall into the hands of the rotten old man. Although he was hurt a little, it didn''t really matter. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed through the void. The rotten old man exhausted his last strength and wanted to escape. This is his last hope now. He didn''t dare to think about what kind of reward. Are you kidding? It''s not a person at all, but a monster. How can normal people avenge the monster! "Want to go? It''s a little late at this time!" Ye Xiwen sneered. On his hand, the demon flag suddenly flew out, instantly turned into a big mouth, and swallowed the rotten old man alive. A statue of the peak of the sage realm, coupled with the blood essence of the experts in the later stage of the sage realm of Childe Hehuan just now, fell into the demon flag one after another, which immediately caused a sensation among countless monsters and began to frantically grab these fallen blood essence. A large wave of monsters completed their transformation in an instant. Even after a demon king swallowed a large amount of blood essence, he really stepped into the peak of the sage realm from the later stage of the sage realm. It is an ancient water ape. This violent ape is very powerful. It is also the divine separation of a very powerful demon king in those years. In addition, there are more than a dozen demon kings who have reached the threshold of transformation and are about to enter the peak of the sage realm. Many monsters have also completed the most important transformation. Their strength has never died into the sage realm, and more have entered the immortal realm from the immortal realm. Although these monsters have no entity, they are only the original gods of those big monsters. They are basically the weakest in the same realm, but they are superior in the number and violence. Quantitative change will cause qualitative change sooner or later! In addition, the greatest harvest is the wealth of Childe Hehuan and the withered old man. Together, there are tens of billions of God sources alone. In particular, childe Hehuan is even more than the withered old man. He is a black sheep. Compared with him, ye Xiwen is nothing at all. But now it''s all cheap. Ye Xiwen can be used to feed those demon kings or the golden backed dragon carp king. It''s only the last step to complete the transformation. At that time, adding skills for many years will help Ye Xiwen ascend to the sky. Ye Xiwen is still counting the harvest of the war, and the people are still in shock. This is completely different from what they imagined before. Ye Xiwen broke up alone when they could not defeat the rotten old man. Compared with this, ye Xiwen''s killing of Childe Hehuan is nothing at all. It''s just cruel and cruel. In particular, everyone in Yingu began to worry. The God of Hehuan will certainly not give up. There will be trouble at that time, but what they don''t know is that Zhan Yan of Zhansheng family also died in his hand. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will collapse. The idea of the children of Confucianism is simpler. Ye Xiwen is their helper. The stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength is, the more benefits they can get. The most important thing is that the spring and autumn pen should not fall into the hands of others. Other people have the same idea. Having such a great evil spirit as an opponent will certainly be depressed and want to die, but if the great evil spirit is on his own side, the situation is completely different. After ye Xiwen made a clear inventory, he fell down and entered the mountain of books, looking at Gu Shiying and Yan Buyi. "Are you two okay?" Ye Xiwen asked. He was also a little embarrassed. He was more or less thoughtless just now, which made the rotten old man crazy. "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter!" Gu Shiying shook her head. Just now, both of them had taken pills. This impact soon recovered and did not affect the capture of Chunqiu pen. "Ye Xiwen, this time, my face is not easy. I am completely convinced. Later, I dare to say that you are not the first person in contemporary times. I am the first to blow his head!" Yan Buyi said with a thumbs up. Obviously, he was completely awed by Ye Xiwen''s strength. Even Gu Shiying has nothing to say about this. At least for now, he is certainly not ye Xiwen''s opponent. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please! Chapter 2580 Gu Shiying might be depressed at ordinary times, but he won''t be depressed at this time. The reason is very simple, because now there is nothing more important for him than seizing the spring and autumn pen, and ye Xiwen will be the greatest guarantee for him to seize the spring and autumn pen. What are you afraid of with such an ally? In this action, he may not be right in every resolution, but his decision to invite Ye Xiwen is absolutely the most correct However, he was also somewhat unwilling, but for his generation, the practice had just begun, and the victory or defeat of the moment didn''t mean anything. "Disturbed by two mad dogs, I don''t know how far the current situation has developed!" Ye Xiwen asked. Everyone was speechless. Ye Xiwen really had a big heart. After such a battle, he could ask so calmly how far the situation has developed. Those two people who are above everyone are just two mad dogs to him. Such a comparison, the gap between the two sides is really not generally large. "We were the first to get here, so don''t worry!" Gu Shiying said, but because of this, even he didn''t know who would come later. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. At least he was not late. Since it hasn''t started yet, everyone began to meditate. Although the battle this time was fierce and soul stirring, it was actually good for them, because it wasn''t always possible to see such a high-level fierce battle. For them, this is also a very rare experience. It can be digested for a long time now. This is also the most precious wealth they can get for a long time, even more important than many natural and local treasures. After all, Tiancai and Dibao are easy to find. Such a battle can''t be seen every day. That''s why many people are willing to watch the battle of the strong. But not only to meet the mind of gossip, but also to learn a lot of experience. Such a battle even has a lot of significance for ye Xiwen himself. After all, this is the first time that he really defeated the peak of the sage realm with his own strength. Before, he just swept through it with the terrible power of a bi sword, which is different from the perception he gained at this time. On the book mountain, there is a cliff waterfall. Twilight Yunxi and ye Xiwen stand side by side. They haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. At this time, they feel very kind. "Younger martial brother ye, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect to have made progress to this level. Congratulations!" Twilight Yunxi took the lead in breaking the peace and said. "Elder martial sister has made great progress. I was surprised to see her here today!" Ye Xiwen said. In the emperor selection Road, even the sage''s territory has a lot of falling, not to mention the long habitat, and there is no guarantee at all. In the outside world, it may be the existence of calling wind and rain, but here, it is nothing at all. "I understand what younger martial brother Ye means, but as the saying goes, snakes have snake ways. Rats have mouse ways. Younger martial brother ye, you must come to the emperor selection road for the chance of becoming emperor in the legend. We are just looking for further opportunities. After all, not everyone can leave us far behind in just a thousand years like younger martial brother Ye! Generally speaking, there will be no big people coming Trouble us! " Twilight Yunxi said with a smile, which seemed to be for ye Xiwen and himself. As soon as I said this, I immediately felt that what knot in my heart was suddenly released. I felt a lot of transparency at once. I only felt a clear and bright scene in front of me. At dusk, Yunxi''s whole body was suddenly shining. On his head, a Qingyun rose, and many magic weapons were displayed on it. Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen didn''t understand that Mu Yunxi had a great opportunity. He unexpectedly broke some obsession and made great progress in mental cultivation. She is already the peak of the eternal habitat, and further, she is immortal. She has crossed a large level. For many gods, it is a great opportunity that may not be encountered in a lifetime. How many people have been stuck at the peak of the eternal habitat all their lives, and have never really crossed this level from preaching to falling. There were robbery clouds in the sky. "Congratulations, senior sister!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "Thank you, younger martial brother Ye!" Mu Yunxi looked at Ye Xiwen and said seriously that only she knew best. She put down her obsession with Ye Xiwen. She felt that the two sides were not at the same level long ago. Without obsession, she could have such purity and clarity. Even her gratifying progress over the past thousand years is due to her obsession with Ye Xiwen, hoping to catch up with him. This obsession made her progress significantly in the early stage, but it soon became an obstacle to her. If she can''t find it by herself, she may not be able to cross it in her life. Now, because I really put it down, I have a clear mind, which coincides with the way of heaven, and my cultivation has entered the country. Her obsession is also because of Ye Xiwen, and her obsession is also because of Ye Xiwen. The so-called one drink and one peck has its own destiny. It''s unpredictable. Mu Yunxi said nothing more. He took a direct lunge, flew into the robbery cloud and began to cross the robbery in public. The people on Shushan were shocked when they saw it. Naturally, they didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns. For them, they just thought it was the feeling after watching the battle between Ye Xiwen and the withered old man, which directly broke through a big realm. Many people can''t help but envy, envy and hatred. They also watched the battle. How come they didn''t advance directly. Although they have achieved a lot, they obviously have a big gap compared with Mu Yunxi. Even for the gods, it is also hierarchical. For the gods, every great realm is a transformation and rebirth. The immortal realm can only be regarded as ordinary. However, after reaching the immortal realm, the status is different immediately. The status is elevated to another level, that is, the little aristocrat among the gods, the virtuous realm is the big aristocrat among the gods, and the king is the supreme ruler. Ye Xiwen looked at the figure of Mu Yunxi who was not involved in the sky robbery and couldn''t help sighing. In fact, he didn''t know Mu Yunxi''s mind, but he was in debt enough now. Even if he understood like a mirror in his heart, he could only pretend not to understand. Dusk Yunxi''s robbery completely aroused the enthusiasm of the people on the Shushan mountain. Soon, the people found that ye Xiwen was not as cold and inhuman as they thought, so they came to consult one after another, taking advantage of the time before the battle began. Ye Xiwen does not refuse. Preaching is not only good for them, but also for ye Xiwen. This is a process of constantly sorting out his perception of the avenue, and he can feel it more clearly. Later, Gu Shiying and Yan Buyi joined in. There was too much difference in the level of others to discuss with Ye Xiwen. He could only preach. However, after Gu Shiying and Yan Buyi joined in, the situation was completely different. In terms of realm, they were still a higher level than ye Xiwen. In particular, he also brought the unique cultivation concept of Confucianism, which made Ye Xiwen feel that he had gained a lot. The three men''s doctrine of Tao turned into golden lotus and fell from the sky. Everyone was intoxicated and had a great harvest, and the three men of Tao also had their own harvest. On this day, ye Xiwen and others who have been talking for ten days finally ushered in the arrival of others. But also a powerful expert. "Look, it''s the Wuding mountain of Wuding God sect. It''s so powerful that it swept away!" A cry of surprise awakened the people from the environment of preaching. At this time, they finally remembered that the battle was not over. The people looked at it one after another. It was the very famous magic weapon of Wuding God sect, Wuding god mountain. Originally, those who invited Confucianism to help boxing still had some drums in their hearts about the future prospects. After all, although Confucianism is strong, it is not easy to provoke undecided theology. However, their strength is not very strong and can only play a restraining role. But now, they no longer have the slightest worry. The reason is very simple. Ye Xiwen is sitting down. What else can they worry about? No matter how strong the master of Wuding Shenshan is, can he be stronger than the old man? However, they couldn''t help but marvel at the power of Wuding mountain. Ye Xiwen stood up one after another and looked dignified, especially Gu Shiying. No matter how much preparation he had made in advance, he still didn''t dare to underestimate each other when he was really facing the battle. "Finally, there is no fixed mountain, no fixed religion, no stator. Is it his alliance with Jun Dingtian?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. People at this level are extremely attractive. Jun Dingtian and others can easily explore the alliance between Ye Xiwen and Gu Shiying. In turn, Gu Shiying can easily explore the alliance between Jun Dingtian and no stator. "Younger martial brother, when the battle starts, you will be responsible for controlling the book mountain and suppressing the other party''s Wuding mountain. As for the charge, you can leave it to brother ye and me!" Gu Shiying said. Shushan is his base camp. There must be a trustworthy person in charge. "No problem!" Yan is not easy to nod and say. He has received the control seal from Gu Shiying. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were deep and incomparable. After opening the eyes of redemption, he looked at the roof. The strong breath rose up on it, but he didn''t find the breath of Jun Dingtian. There is a strong breath on the Wuding god mountain, but it is not the king Ding heaven. It should be the stator of the Wuding god religion. "No stator, you Wuding deity dare to rob our spring and autumn pen. Don''t you retreat quickly!" Gu Shiying came forward and said. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the first time today. Ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 2581 The figure without stator appeared at the peak of Wuding mountain. Coldly, Gu Shiying, who was on the opposite book mountain, stood with his back, with a bit of publicity and strength. "Just as the so-called treasure has the ability to live in it, if the spring and autumn pen lies well among your Confucianism, I will never make up my mind, but now that it has been left out, it shows that the fate between the spring and autumn pen and you has ended. In that case, why not let go as soon as possible!" He stood with his hands behind his back, with a funny smile on his face and a vicious smile. "Shameless!" "Shameless!" Many children of Confucianism are furious and speak with high sounding. If the spring and autumn pen is among the Confucianism, he won''t dare to kill and seize it. "In that case, let''s rely on our own means. If you die here then, don''t blame us!" Gu Shiying said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Wustator laughed and looked a little cold, "I''m not this time. He can''t afford to fail. If he succeeds, his position in the Confucian school will advance by leaps and bounds, and he will become the new master of the spring and autumn pen. At that time, who can surpass him except the king of Confucianism. But once he fails, he will not only lose the spring and autumn ratio, but also become a sinner of Confucianism. The best artifact such as the spring and autumn pen falls into the hands of Wuding theology. It is very difficult for Confucianism to get it back. What originally belongs to Confucianism is only based on some grounds, but it is impossible to let the undecided deity give up. Therefore, whether we succeed or not, we can only fight with all our strength. The mighty spirit was released above the book mountain. Countless arrays were opened and ready to enter the combat state. The same is true of Wuding mountain opposite. Countless arrays are opened one after another, and the mana fluctuates. The Star River loses its color at this moment. It looks extremely dim and the space fluctuates violently. "Do it!" I don''t know who shouted. Countless arrays on the mountain spewed out a torrent of energy and roared towards the Wuding mountain opposite. At the same time, many children of Confucianism and many experts who invited to help boxing flew up one after another. For a moment, the whole site seemed to incarnate into an ancient battlefield. In the middle of the battlefield, the battle flag was flying and looked like a golden iron horse. Countless Manas fluctuated in an instant. This is a divine war, not an easy divine war, just like a divine war of the pig God at dusk. (to be continued.) Chapter 2582 The battle between the two sides involves the battle between hundreds of gods. It is indeed a twilight of gods. It has simply exceeded the limit that ordinary people can think of. Even if it is only the weakest longevity, his power is far beyond the realm that ordinary people can imagine. £¨ £©,., Not to mention the immortal realm and even the sage realm above the eternal realm, it is completely detached from the secular existence. "Brother ye, it''s our turn to play now!" Gu Shiying said, biting her teeth and staring at the ruins. She paid a huge price. Now it''s time to harvest. He stepped out and rushed directly into the ruins. Everyone knows that it''s time to be faster than anyone. If it''s slower, it''s completely behind people. You can''t even drink soup. At the same time, on the restless mountain, a figure also flew out, swept down with the breath of endless disaster and destruction, and swept directly towards Gu Shiying. Gu Shiying ignored it and rushed directly towards the ruins. There was a barrier above the ruins. If Gu Shiying wanted to break through the past, he first had to open the barrier. Fortunately, the barrier itself was left by the demon of Confucianism. It''s also the means of Confucianism. It only takes him a while to unlock it. It''s impossible to break it with external force. After all, Gu Shiying''s cultivation is very high, but there is still a huge gap compared with the evil spirit in those years. When the disaster gas was about to fall on Gu Shiying, a big hand suddenly appeared from the void and grabbed it directly, which turned the disaster gas into nothingness. The stator suddenly became angry and roared, "Ye Xiwen!" Although he has never seen Ye Xiwen, he is the only one who dares to do it at this time and has the ability to do it. Who else can there be. Ye Xiwen did not continue to hide, but directly manifested in the air. Behind him, a bloody border appeared in the air, blocking everyone''s way forward. Wustator''s face is ugly. The spring and autumn pen is the biggest goal of his trip, and it is inevitable. Now ye Xiwen dares to stop in front of him. He is looking for death. "Ye Xiwen. Do you want to stop everyone?" Wustator said coldly, but quietly added others. The scattered cultivation may be nothing to Wuding mountain and Confucianism, but if they work together, it will be a huge potential force than Wuding mountain and Confucianism. He is going to use a knife to kill. £¨ £© After all, the disciples of Wuding deity and the people they invited to help boxing are entangled by the children of Confucianism at this time, and they don''t have the upper hand at all. At this time, it would be the best if we could guide those scattered practices. Sure enough, everyone looked at Ye Xiwen quite badly. Although Tianamen also knows that the probability of seizing the spring and autumn pen is very low, I''m afraid it''s not just the spring and autumn pen in the ruins. There are many other treasures left over. Moreover, their probability of seizing the spring and autumn pen is only relatively low, which is not impossible. If they walk and faint. It''s not impossible for them to break out in one step. If so, don''t they make money. Thinking of this, how could they not be angry. Ye Xiwen sneered. If someone else had changed, he might have started to explain in a hurry. After all, public anger is not easy to commit, but now he has nothing to fear. The number of battles at this level has no meaning for him. Unless these people are all antiques at the peak of the sage realm, he may really retreat in spite of difficulties, but it''s just that these encouraged casual practitioners want to scare Ye Xiwen. How can that be. "No stator, everyone knows what your purpose is, so don''t talk nonsense and don''t dream of being able to pass!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, without the slightest movement. He wanted to bully him by relying on a large number of people. That''s something he didn''t want to think about. "What a big breath!" The stateless Qi pole smiled and said. At this time, he also knew that if he could not defeat Ye Xiwen, the probability of wanting to rush over today was too low. Thinking of this, the stator less body suddenly moved, instantly tore open the space and rushed to Ye Xiwen. At the next moment, his magic power scattered, and the kingdom of God expanded in an instant, turning into a world full of disasters. The way of heaven is changeable. Everything disappeared. At this moment, everyone only saw the stator free kingdom of God. "Die for me, no fixed elegy!" With a huge roar and a blow, a terrible fist spread. Under the function of the kingdom of God, well, his indefinite elegy suddenly expanded to the largest. It seems that all kinds of sad voices can be heard in heaven and earth. They are crying. How impermanent the way of heaven is in this world. Many people have suffered great losses under the impermanence of the way of heaven. Their grievances and obsessions have completely turned into the fist meaning of the indefinite elegy at this time. Simply carrying the obsession of hundreds of millions of creatures, it can be imagined how terrible the indefinite elegy is at this time. "Indefinite elegy?" Ye Xiwen felt a kind of sadness in an instant, and rushed directly into his mind, trying to influence his ideas and make him believe the so-called impermanence of the way of heaven. Ye Xiwen also believes in this concept. Every minute and second, the whole world is changing, but it is impossible to defeat him by this fist intention. "Six samsara, all dust to dust to earth, gods to gods, hell to hell, all into the six samsara!" Ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly and blew out with a fist. In an instant, his body changed violently, and countless mana ran and flowed in his body. Behind him, a huge roulette slowly rose up. On this roulette, there was a frightening and suffocating taste and breath of death and reincarnation. Ye Xiwen''s six samsaras were directly suppressed towards the kingdom of Wuding. Although Ye Xiwen now only mastered two samsaras, the general trend of samsara has become to suppress all sides. "Boom!" For a moment, the indefinite elegy was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s six samsara boxing, and the boxing meaning of both sides was not at the same level at all. Wuding elegy is the supreme supernatural power created by Wuding king at that time. He is the strong among kings, but there is a huge gap with emperor level figures such as Shura demon king. Even if ye Xiwen doesn''t master it completely, any boxing method in the six samsara boxing is no less than Wuding elegy, or even stronger. Even the undecided kingdom of God was shaking faintly and was almost about to collapse. "This is the six samsara boxing, the unique skill of the legendary Shura demon king?" Without stator, a terrible light flashed in his eyes. He immediately recognized what boxing Ye Xiwen was playing. "How can you get the true legend of this unique skill? It''s impossible. It''s said that that unique skill has long been lost!" His eyes are so fierce that he can see it all at once. Ye Xiwen is afraid that he has got the true legend of the six samsara boxing, because if he only practices one of the boxing skills, even if he practices to the extreme, he can''t really condense the six samsara. At most, it''s just a virtual shadow. On the contrary, ye Xiwen seems to have only practiced two of the six samsara boxing, But in fact, it is possible to display it only when you really get the truth. There was an incomparably greedy look in the stator''s eyes. If it was just any one of the six samsara boxing, although he wanted it, it wouldn''t be like this. However, if it was a complete version of the six samsara boxing, it would be completely different. Even the strong king would be completely moved. There is no need to say more about the gap between Wang level martial arts and Emperor level martial arts. God help me today! Wustator shouted wildly in his heart. Today, he was able to see a martial arts at the imperial level. He was indeed the son of destiny. Otherwise, how could God care for him so much. "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to know his strength? Let''s try it!" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t bother to say much. He couldn''t see the greed in the stator free eyes, but in his opinion, it was clear that he had gone crazy, his interests were suffocating, and didn''t look at his strength. "Hahaha, it''s time for me to have a big hair today!" The stator laughed, his body shook violently, and an extremely powerful gas of disaster was released from his body. In fact, this is the essence and the meaning of the deism. Impermanence and uncertainty represent some unknown dangers. They represent an impeccable disaster, which is one of the laws of disaster. Obviously, the religion of uncertainty has cultivated this law to the extreme. "The way of heaven is impermanent!" At this moment, the infinite smell of disaster was released, and the direction of his fist pressure immediately turned into rolling Providence. There was an immediate reaction between heaven and earth, as if it had changed the direction of the operation of heaven in an instant. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that his luck was decreasing sharply. In secular terms, the Yintang was blackened. There must be a disaster of blood recently, that is, bad luck. I was also secretly surprised that this restless deity could actually change the track of the operation of the way of heaven. Although it only took a short time, it must have used some specific method, but even so, it was amazing enough. As a king sealing sect, wudingshen religion is indeed superior. However, it is still naive to restrict Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) PS: at the third watch, please subscribe and ask for your monthly ticket support! To rush into the top 100! Chapter 2583 The gods said that they jumped out of the three realms and were not in the five elements, but they were not affected by idle things. With their strength, idle things could not affect them, but as long as they were still under the heaven, how could they be completely unaffected. However, this degree of change in heaven''s fortune is far from affecting him. Ye Xiwen punched out. Behind him, six roulettes rose slowly, crushed all resistance, and collided with the stator less impermanence of heaven on the spot. "Boom!" The sound of a terrible collision rippled. Whether it is the impermanence of the way of heaven without a stator or Ye Xiwen''s six samsara, it is the most terrible martial arts. It is not the existence of terror that ordinary people can understand. Countless people watched this scene and couldn''t help getting scared. It was more than powerful. It was a monster. In particular, the scope of the two men''s battle almost blocked the way forward, and did not give others a chance to move forward at all. They could only watch Gu Shiying slowly untie the boundary and look at Ye Xiwen with resentment. But ye Xiwen didn''t care about their ideas. Even if he saw them, he wouldn''t take them to heart. This was nothing to him. The attack without stator failed. Although it caused amazing damage, it was still unable to pass the defense arranged by Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s terrible fist strength retreated with a series of collisions in the void, which was completely defeated. But ye Xiwen was not affected at all and stood still. Although wustator is a leader in the later stage of the sage realm and is almost breaking through to the peak of the sage realm, it can''t get the upper hand in the face of Ye Xiwen today. The magic power on the stator broke out madly, and then he reluctantly poured out this power. But at this time, he suddenly felt a strong danger, but he saw that ye Xiwen didn''t know when. He flew straight over and tried to kill him. Ye Xiwen unfolded a scroll in his hand, and the force of the five elements swept up on it. Even at their level, the force of the five elements is still one of the most advanced laws. When ye Xiwen unfolded it and cooperated with the diagram of the five elements and the Qianyuan Dynasty, it was even more powerful. "You dare!" No stator roared and turned quickly. The whole body instantly wrapped him in the endless gas of disaster and escaped into the infinite space. "Boom!" The five elements Qianyuan diagram smashed the void. These disaster Qi collapsed one by one under the rolling force of the five elements, but it still made the stator escape. £¨ £© Without stator, there was a cold sweat behind him. Ye Xiwen was not only powerful and difficult, but also had rich combat experience. Without stator, he consciously fought all the way. Today, he has experienced a sea of corpses and blood, but the man in front of him. Seems to be better than yourself. He just showed a little flaw and was caught by him. It''s terrible to catch the fighter''s eye like this. However, the actual situation did not give him much time at all. Ye Xiwen''s next wave of offensive has been attacked like a tide. The five elements Qianyuan picture in his hand was rolled out. The mighty force of the five elements formed a huge virtual shadow and constantly attacked the stator. "Sure enough!" Yan was not easy to be shocked, and his face showed an unbelievable look. Although he is mainly in charge of Shushan to suppress Wuding mountain, he is also paying attention to the battle. He knows very well. It''s not him who really decides the outcome. So when I saw this scene, I couldn''t help being shocked! This shock is not much smaller than ye Xiwen''s defeat of the rotten old man, and the rotten old man is not of their generation. The popularity is much smaller for them, which is far less eye-catching than no stator. The stator has retreated again and again, and he has not fully adjusted to the peak, but ye Xiwen will not give him this opportunity at all. He will not give him any chance at all. "Ye Xiwen, you deceive people too much!" The stator growled and was hit by Ye Xiwen, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Of course, he won''t feel that there is anything wrong with him. Come back quickly to a proud son like him. No matter how you target others, it''s a matter of course. By then, if you are targeted, it''s the other party''s heinous. Ye Xiwen looked cold and didn''t mean to refute at all. He just kept bombarding the stator. "Roar!" At this time, the infinite disaster gas on the body began to condense and quickly condensed into a huge virtual shadow. In terms of strength, it was no worse than that without stator, which was equal to one more self at once. The two men launched a counter offensive against Ye Xiwen at the same time. It''s already very terrible if they have no stator. Besides, adding another one is equal to twice the power, and no one can stand it. "Isn''t that the disaster incarnation of the undecided deity? Isn''t this magic power practiced by few people in the undecided deity? The undecided has actually been practiced?" "Yes, I''ve heard of this magic power. In the past, I only heard of the magic power of Wuding King meeting. In addition to Wuding king, I haven''t heard of anyone practicing this magic power!" "Now ye Xiwen is in trouble. It''s just that one statue without stator may not be his opponent, but if two statues, the situation will be reversed all of a sudden!" All of a sudden, in everyone''s eyes, the war situation became complicated and confusing again, and it was impossible to absolutely judge who could win. "Hum, ye Xiwen, I want to see how you die now!" The stator smiled grimly. He successfully practiced and succeeded in the incarnation of disaster. He had never told anyone that this was a unique skill to press the bottom of the box, but now he was forced out by Ye Xiwen. He must sacrifice with his blood. "The way of heaven is impermanent!" "An indefinite elegy!" The stator less and disaster avatars, left and right, each used a peerless fist and bombarded Ye Xiwen. For a moment, the whole world suddenly changed color. What''s more strange is that the impermanence of the way of heaven and the sad song of uncertainty, which seem to have nothing to do with each other, complement each other and become a potential each other, and their power has been added several times. Without stator, two attacks directly set off a wave of disaster and blocked all ye Xiwen''s attacks. The five elements Qi originally attacked by Ye Xiwen collapsed under the attack of disaster Qi. Today''s stator free is not just one plus one equals two. Even one plus one is greater than two. Just when everyone thought that occupation was about to turn around like this, he saw Ye Xiwen just sneer, and countless sword Qi in his hands were condensing. The dominant sword Qi has dominated everything since childhood. It is no worse or even worse than when the six samsara boxing was just performed. After all, he has mastered the dominant sword Qi completely. Compared with the six samsara boxing, he has only mastered two moves. "Boom!" The sword intention in Ye Xiwen''s hand was split and scattered. The sword Qi directly broke the disaster tide bombarded by the two people, and the sword intention was still rolling, castrated and directly fell on the incarnation of the disaster. The disaster incarnation without stator kept struggling and roaring, but ye Xiwen''s sword intention wouldn''t give him any chance at all. He directly screamed and collapsed into a raging tide of energy. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out from the stator and directly suffered heavy damage. The disaster avatar can wave like an arm. Naturally, it is connected with his mind and spirit, and it is also transformed by his blood essence. Now it is directly cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen. How can he not suffer heavy damage. The stator kept retreating, and his most proud means was easily cracked by Ye Xiwen. For him, it was no different from a major blow. You know, he used to rely on this card to dominate his peers. He knows very well that his strength alone may not be equal to that of his peers, but if he adds one, the situation will be greatly improved. I just didn''t expect to be completely destroyed by Ye Xiwen. In his eyes, he even had a look of panic. He was also a person who had great confidence in himself, but at this time, he was beaten alive by a series of means by Ye Xiwen. This is not what ordinary people can do at all. "Not yet!" With a roar of grief and indignation, Wu Xiwen tore away some of the sword meaning overflowing from ye Xiwen''s master sword meaning. In an instant, the voice without stator didn''t fall, and a torrent of stone gas fell from the sky, turned into an unparalleled sword and chopped down at Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" At that critical moment, ye Xiwen raised his hand directly and the stone sword disappeared into his arm. Although it was blocked by him, at that moment, the stone Qi spread out all of a sudden, even towards Ye Xiwen''s arm, petrifying his whole arm. Although it was only a moment, he was forcibly expelled by Ye Xiwen''s mana. However, at this moment, an amazing sword fell from the sky, swept out with infinite stone gas, and directly chopped Ye Xiwen. "When!" After the amazing collision, ye Xiwen''s five elements of Qianyuan figure flew out and protected him. And ye Xiwen also took advantage of the time gained at this moment to punch out and directly burst into the space. "Bang!" The space directly disintegrated, revealing one of the people wearing a black cloak. In his hand, he was holding a sword, sword in stone, which ye Xiwen was very familiar with. "Wu Ziyu!" The fine awn burst out in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Even if the black cloak man didn''t show his true face, the stone Qi and the sword in the stone in his hand were enough for him to identify the visitor. (to be continued.) PS: ask for a monthly ticket and more support! Chapter 2584 "Wu Ziyu!" Ye Xiwen spits out the name with a plain look. He has guessed the identity of the person. It should be said that the identity of that person is not difficult to guess. "Jie Jie, ye Xiwen, unexpectedly, you still remember me!" The cloak man Jie Jie smiled strangely, and then took off his cloak. It was Wu Ziyu. Behind the cloak is a completely distorted face. Although Wu Ziyu was not a human, he was also a Tianzong wizard. He was still very handsome, but now Wu Ziyu seems to have been spilled with sulfuric acid, and the whole face is charred. It looks extremely ferocious. Ye Xiwen is a little strange. When he cultivates to the point of Wu Ziyu, the rebirth of his body is nothing but leisure. It''s not difficult to become what he wants. Even if he doesn''t want to change, it''s still no difficulty to restore his original face. Why is it like this. What happened to Wu Ziyu in these hundreds of years. "It''s just that your brother saved you last time, but now you''re not so lucky!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that he had let Wu Ziyu escape before. He still had a grudge in his heart. He just took this opportunity to eliminate the root. Said this, Wu Ziyu''s face suddenly twitched, looking only more ferocious. It seems that he has encountered some of the most cruel things before, and his eyes are like tigers and wolves, reflecting the ferocious light. "Ye Xiwen, do you think you can escape today? The reason why I become like this is because of you. If I can''t tear you to pieces, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!" Wu Ziyu growled hoarsely, like a wounded beast. His thoughts suddenly crossed time and space, as if he had suddenly returned to many years ago. In order to resist or even kill Ye Xiwen, Wu Ziyu had the most cruel experience, and even begged Wu Zimo to open the most cruel experience in the family. No gains without pains! He also understood this truth, if not through the most cruel training. How could he make further progress in cultivation in a short time, let alone have the opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen. In such a long time, he has already known a lot of information about ye Xiwen. This man can grow to this level in a short time, which is by no means comparable to ordinary people. But because of this, he acted too hastily and went crazy directly. The consequences of doing so are also very serious. Although he survived by luck and made rapid progress in cultivation, the price he has to pay is that he can''t make further progress forever. For a Gaidai Tianjiao. This result is even more painful for him than killing him. It can be imagined how much he will hate Ye Xiwen, and all this is caused by Ye Xiwen. If it hadn''t been for ye Xiwen, he wouldn''t have been in a hurry, let alone made rapid progress. When his practice reached this point, he knew the way of heaven like the back of his hand. It''s very impossible to get possessed. This is the fundamental reason why he looks like now. He has no reason not to hate Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he will not feel that he provoked Ye Xiwen first. His mind has been completely distorted and may even be demonized. It is not the devil of the demon family, but the embodiment of the darkest energy in heaven and earth. In his mind now, there is only one feeling that he wants to kill Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, it''s not enough to vent your hatred. "Do you want to kill me? You''ll be possessed by your cultivation?" Ye Xiwen said expressionless. He easily saw that the only explanation for Wu Ziyu''s appearance was that he was possessed by evil. He didn''t give him a chance to keep talking. Quietly hit his heart. Sure enough, Wu Ziyu is completely angry. He will be like this now. It''s all caused by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to repent at all. He keeps talking wildly. It''s unbearable! "Brush!" Wu Ziyu immediately rioted, and his body pulled out an amazing crack. The sword in the stone in his hand was shining brightly. He suddenly swept away and cut down directly towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen said unhurriedly: "it''s really death. Someone rushed to come and fed my demon flag together!" With one blow, he twisted his endless fist strength into six roulettes and suppressed Wu Ziyu alive! "Boom!" This amazing explosion set off an amazing collision. The six wheel disc directly competed with the sword in the stone without losing the wind. Although the stone gas in the sword in stone is more than a little stronger than that hundreds of years ago, Wu Ziyu''s progress in these hundreds of years is indeed very shocking. If he is not possessed, he will never make progress again, and he may really grow to the level of Wu Zimo. It''s really not easy to be born as a holy fetus from immortal stones. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, there is still a huge gap. Ye Xiwen doesn''t avoid it at all. All the stone Qi is distorted by the intention of boxing and can''t cover Ye Xiwen''s body, let alone petrified him. But although he had nothing to do, some unlucky people were swept by the stone gas because they were too close. They turned into a stone on the spot, fell down and broke to pieces. They could not help but retreat, and took a breath of air-conditioning in their hearts, which was much more deterrent than saying that they would come 10000 times. There is no superfluous nonsense, but it just shocked them. This is a god level expert. Most of the time, it is the eternal life. It can call the wind and rain in the outside world. When you are here on time, you can''t even stop a mere stone gas. You are directly petrified and fall to death. It can be said to be the most oppressed God in history. At this time, the people finally understood Wu Ziyu''s horror. Originally, they may not really value Wu Ziyu. After all, they are the loser of Ye Xiwen''s men, and they have become like this in order to cultivate. What''s to be afraid of. Now they finally understand that Wu Ziyu''s appearance is not that he is too weak, but that his opponent is Ye Xiwen. Under the condition of stone and gas, ye Xiwen was able to gain the upper hand steadily. It''s not like a war just now. People can''t help but think that ye Xiwen''s danger level has been raised to the extreme. Originally, some people tried to break through and rush over while ye Xiwen was too busy. Some even wanted to kill a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches, but now they have stopped thinking. Are you kidding? They all want to live longer. They''re not tired of living. At the very least, ye Xiwen is not their rival at all. After being repelled by Ye Xiwen, Wu Ziyu was completely crazy like a mad dog and tried his best to impact the past. He was like a person who had been destroyed by Ye Xiwen. There was only one goal left in his life, that is to break Ye Xiwen into pieces. At this time, wustator also joined the battle group. At this time, he was also very clear that ye Xiwen''s strength was really powerful and terrible. Relying on him alone, he could not fight such a monster. But now there''s one more person, it''s different. Even he has more cover. Anyway, Wu Ziyu''s madman hates Ye Xiwen and attacks at all costs. In his eyes, the killing machine was as cold as water, which directly turned into the will of martial arts. The gas of disaster expanded and killed Ye Xiwen. "I don''t believe how long you can last. Even if you burn the incarnation of martial arts, you can''t continue to fight like this. I''m going to kill you today. The way of heaven is changeable. As long as I can kill you and devour your adventure, my skills will be guaranteed again!" The stator said coldly and shot in an instant. The two masters launched a dazzling attack around Ye Xiwen. Others couldn''t even see it. They could only see the three people fighting together as if they were watching flowers. "Ye Xiwen, when your martial incarnation burns, it will be your death!" Wu Ziyu smiled grimly, his voice was very hoarse, and his smile was as terrible as a night owl. "Joke, do you still need the embodiment of burning martial arts to deal with you two waste materials?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen immediately made a big handprint and turned it into a sky turning seal. The power of heaven and earth was reversed and completely controlled by him. The two joined hands to resist, and one obviously couldn''t fight ye Xiwen. At this time, how long will it be if they don''t join hands again. "Boom!" The two sides shared equally. Ye Xiwen did not lose at all with one fight and two. It seems to everyone that it is undoubtedly a miracle. After all, these two are not the later stage of the sage realm, but the best among them. Even some experts at the peak of the sage realm dare to challenge. At this time, only the people of Confucianism have the most confidence in him, because ye Xiwen broke up childe Hehuan and killed the decaying old man in front of them. Such cultivation makes them very confident. No matter how powerful Wu Ziyu and Wu Ziyu are, they must still have a big gap compared with the withered old man. Since even the withered old man is not ye Xiwen''s opponent, how can they be ye Xiwen''s opponent. Their confidence is blind, but they have to say that it is very correct. "Since you two losers want to see what my burning martial arts avatar looks like, I will help you! Let you understand what is rolling!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Behind him, the Kendo avatar slowly emerged, and then integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, countless pores are spitting sword gas, forming an amazing explosion outside his body, and his momentum has been improved by a piece. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 2585 Ye Xiwen''s momentum is rising every minute and every second. The infinite sword Qi condenses around him. At this moment, he seems to have become an ancient sword God, Tsing Yi was cold in the strong wind. The snow-white blade is shining brightly. The sky is colder! "Impossible, impossible!" Wu Ziyu shouted wildly. He thought he had enough strength to deal with Ye Xiwen, which just appeared. But who ever thought that ye Xiwen could defeat two with one just now, and that was not the case when he burned the embodiment of martial arts. With his own strength alone, he can resist them with one enemy and two. Such strength has even produced a trace of despair in his heart filled with endless hatred. Yes, it''s this kind of despair. If ye Xiwen is just an ordinary strong, he still has absolute confidence. Now, what else does he say he has the confidence to kill Ye Xiwen. His expression was extremely distorted, as if in pain and roaring, like a wounded monster. "How is this possible!" Not only Wu Ziyu, but also wustator looked like he had seen a ghost. He thought Ye Xiwen had tried to find out the bottom line before. Although Ye Xiwen was strong, he had not yet reached the point of despair. But now ye Xiwen has made him a little desperate. This is a monster who can''t see the end. How strong he is and how many cards he hasn''t used. Then his expression suddenly became more distorted. In other words, when ye Xiwen fought with him just now, he didn''t do his best at all, that is to say, he was fooled like a monkey. After fighting for so long, is he just a clown in Ye Xiwen''s eyes? Think of it here. He was extremely angry and unwilling. He never thought he would be inferior to others, and there was still so much difference. The other party is just a sage in the middle stage. How can he be so strong? It is precisely because he knows Ye Xiwen''s realm that he is very determined. He thinks Ye Xiwen must have used some means to forcibly improve his combat effectiveness to this point. Among these means, burning the incarnation of martial arts is the most possible thing, who ever thought. Ye Xiwen didn''t use all his strength before, and even the incarnation of martial arts didn''t really refine. Thinking of this, he felt a little desperate! Snake essence disease, how can we play? Can we be good friends and have fun together? It''s driving him to a dead end. At this time, everyone also reacted one after another and stared at the sky in amazement, just like Ye Xiwen, the reborn sword emperor. I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. The previous battle seemed to them to be extremely terrible, but ye Xiwen didn''t even try his best. Especially the Confucianists, they suddenly recalled. It seems that ye Xiwen didn''t use the incarnation of martial arts when he killed the withered old man. So, when ye Xiwen killed the withered old man. Not at all. That''s not the bottom line of real strength. What''s the extent of his real strength. Is he really a monster? Among the crowd, twilight Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief. Her strength is not weak, but in this level of competition, what is immortal territory? It can''t help at all, and may even be easily petrified. She can only watch and worry. Both Wu Ziyu and wustator are invincible figures in her eyes. She can''t compete at all. With her strength, she can''t see how strong or weak these people are, so she can only reluctantly judge. I''m worried about it. "Ye Xiwen, do you think you have a card?" In this short time, Gu Shiying finally opened the boundary, and the whole person had rushed into the ruins. At this time, the Confucian people cheered one after another. The result was obvious. It was only a matter of time for Gu Shiying to go in and collect the spring and autumn pen. They won this battle. On the other side, the people of the undecided gods were completely worried, but they could not control the battle in Heyang at all, and all the victory and defeat were only decided by the three people in the sky. Faced with the ardent expectations of so many disciples in the sect, wustator finally decided not to hide. Behind him, Wu Tao avatar began to burn. His Wu Tao Avatar was a bit like the previous disaster avatar, but it was not a disaster avatar. When the incarnation of martial arts was integrated into his body, the infinite aura between heaven and earth began to condense and wrap the stator. His figure grew bigger and bigger, reaching a height of hundreds of feet. The sharp rotation of the aura of heaven and earth condensed on him, forming a powerful God of disaster. When ye Xiwen opened his eyes of redemption, he saw that this powerful God of disaster was piled up by countless laws and regulations. After burning the incarnation of martial arts without stator, he could barely urge this powerful God of disaster. This should be his last card. In an instant, the strength of stator free has been improved several times. If ye Xiwen didn''t make a breakthrough, there''s really no good way in the face of stator free, which has suddenly improved his combat effectiveness. But now, he has no feeling at all. He just looks like watching a monkey play. On the other side, Wu Ziyu also began to transform crazily. His stone road incarnation directly integrated into his body and formed a stone armor on the surface of his body. It was magnificent and exquisite, but it was very terrible. With the addition of stone armor, Wu Ziyu became stronger and more terrible. This is a means that Wu Ziyu had never mastered before. Obviously, in these hundreds of years, ye Xiwen''s cultivation has made rapid progress, but Wu Ziyu is not idle. He has not only made great progress in cultivation, but also mastered more other magical means. "Wu Ziyu, I don''t care what kind of hatred you have with him, but now I have to listen to me. We two work together to kill him, otherwise, if we let him break it one by one, we will be really finished!" The stator is tall and the voice is buzzing. He can see very clearly. It''s only a dead end to compete with Ye Xiwen alone, but it''s completely different to work together. But what he hates more now is that the agreed ally Jun Dingtian has not appeared yet. However, he has no way to feel where Jun Dingtian is now. Just now, when he didn''t make a move, he was actually calling Jun Dingtian. Who knows that Jun Dingtian didn''t appear, but Wu Ziyu appeared. This gave him a fundamental understanding of the attributes of Junding Tiankeng teammates. He knew that Junding Tiankeng could not rely on him to defeat Ye Xiwen and capture the spring and autumn pen. He had to rely on himself and Wu Ziyu, who had some unclear heads. "OK, let''s work together!" Although Wu Ziyu should be confused by hatred now, he has a persistent idea that he can kill Ye Xiwen as long as he can kill Ye Xiwen. "No certainty, no disaster!" At this time, wustator took the lead. It was another punch. It was a big killing move in the sad song of Wuding. It was a terrible move. If it hadn''t burned the incarnation of martial arts, he wouldn''t be able to use the unique skill. All the offensives were concentrated on Ye Xiwen. Even all the disasters were forced into a line, directly rushed to Ye Xiwen, and there was no waste at all. It can be imagined how terrible this stator free strength is. His understanding of martial arts is also very powerful. If he did not meet Ye Xiwen, he would not be afraid of any one of his peers. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly, like a wicker blown by the wind. In an instant, dozens of virtual shadows were pulled out in the sky. It was difficult to distinguish which was true or false. The move of "no certainty and no disaster" actually penetrated through the past directly from an empty shadow, but it didn''t hit Ye Xiwen at all. No stator was shocked, because he knew very well that this was not an illusion, let alone an illusion, but a remnant when one was fast to the peak. If it''s just an ordinary sage''s realm, no matter how fast it is, it can''t have a residual shadow in his own eyes, but ye Xiwen did it. He really can''t imagine how fast Ye Xiwen''s speed is. And sure enough, I don''t know when ye Xiwen has killed him. A sword idea condenses from his hand. Centered on this sword idea, it instantly condenses into a sword. The brilliant sword rises in the sky and runs through the sky. It really has an unprecedented amount of terror, covered by countless rules and regulations. "Boom!" The sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand had stabbed him, and it was clear that it was still gathering just now, and the next second it attacked. No, what he saw just now is already a remnant. In other words, what he saw with his eyes is actually a whole beat slower than ye Xiwen''s action. It seems nothing at ordinary times, but in real combat, the difference is a thousand miles, and only a little is enough to kill people. He quickly raised his hand to resist. His body was controlled and waved like an arm. The infinite gas of disaster directly formed ten barriers in front of him. However, his border has just been formed, and ye Xiwen''s sword has pierced ten border lines and blasted him. "Bang!" The stator was directly hit by the sword, and with a scream, the whole body flew backwards like a kite, with a large amount of flesh and blood blurred on the chest. "Poof!" He finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please support the monthly ticket in your hands, crazy! Chapter 2586 The stator was directly blown out by a sword. This is because he arranged ten boundaries, otherwise he could be pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword His hundreds of feet of body fell to the ground like a heavy cannon, and there were cracks in the body stacked with laws and regulations. This blow can be described as a heavy blow, a complete heavy blow. The eyes without stator are full of incredible panic. After integrating into the incarnation of martial arts, ye Xiwen''s strength is simply different. Although he also integrated into the incarnation of martial arts, the gap between the two sides did not narrow, but became larger, showing a geometric multiple gap. On the other side, Wu Ziyu has killed him. He can''t stop it. He also wants to take advantage of Ye Xiwen''s war with stator free to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. He took advantage of the situation to kill him. Who knows that ye Xiwen was so terrible. He was just a blow and blew the stator away. It was completely beyond his expectation to solve it so quickly. He had no choice. The sword in the stone in his hand directly turned into a huge world and smashed it down to chop Ye Xiwen alive. Behind Ye Xiwen, a pair of wings suddenly appeared, and the demon wing wrapped his whole person in it. "Bang!" A huge collision sound, the world of that huge stone path fell on the wings of the devil, setting off endless waves, but it could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all. Wu Ziyu hurriedly retreated. The ending without stator just now had reminded him what would happen if he was slow, but even so, it was still too late. Because the next moment, ye Xiwen had killed him in front of him, fast enough to drag out a remnant in the void. At this time, Wu Ziyu finally understood the feeling of no stator. Ye Xiwen''s speed is really outrageous. In his eyes, there are residual shadows. How fast is his real speed. He raised the sword in the stone and fought with Ye Xiwen. "When!" A huge force came from the sword in the stone. He had a feeling that he couldn''t hold the sword in the stone. He trembled completely, and the tiger''s mouth burst, but he was numb by the live shock. His whole body also flew backwards. Although it was much better than no stator, it was also very embarrassed. If you say, before integrating the incarnation of martial arts. If the two can still make a meaningful speech with Ye Xiwen together, it is completely impossible now. The two people joined hands and were broken by Ye Xiwen. It''s not that they didn''t unite, but that ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast, which caused the illusion of breaking each other. And all this, in fact, is just something that happened in a moment. Just in a moment, they were directly hurt. "How could... How could it be so strong!" Countless people took a breath of air conditioning. Before, they thought Ye Xiwen was strong. It''s very rare to be able to barely fight two with one fight, but ye Xiwen tells them with facts how outrageous their mistakes are. As he said before, he didn''t show strength at all. And now it just shows its real strength. The combination of the two is so vulnerable. At this time, people seemed to remember that ye Xiwen still had the title of the first person in the contemporary era on his head. Originally, they had never really taken the so-called Title seriously, but now they have to look at Ye Xiwen again. Reassess his strength. In the cold wind, ye Xiwen held a long front and looked extremely cold. "Brush!" His figure suddenly disappeared. Both Wu Ziyu and Wu Ziyu were nervous. They were also frightened by Ye Xiwen''s means. He was a monster, fast, cruel and powerful. When he appeared again, he was in front of Wu Ziyu, and the soldier Feng in his hand had approached Wu Ziyu within three feet. Wustator felt relieved. Although he knew very well, it was only temporary. Even if ye Xiwen cleaned up Wu Ziyu first, the next one would come to clean up him. But he couldn''t help feeling like this. It was a shame. Knowing this, he was a little relieved. However, he immediately reacted and couldn''t let Ye Xiwen kill Wu Ziyu. Otherwise, there was nothing better than them. He immediately flew out with an arrow and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. At this time, Wu Ziyu was shocked and angry. He was forced to retreat by Ye Xiwen. The stone sword in his hand was constantly cut out amazing stone gas, trying to hinder Ye Xiwen''s forward speed. But the long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand cut the space in an instant, not to mention the stone gas, which could not stop him from moving forward. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword directly burst into Wu Ziyu''s body. Wu Ziyu''s stone armor suddenly collapsed. It was not ye Xiwen''s enemy at all. The remaining sword intention directly rushed into Wu Ziyu''s body. "Poof!" Wu Ziyu''s blood spewed out and his body flew backwards like a meteor, but ye Xiwen didn''t want to let him go. He was unreasonable and unforgiving. He swept out with an arrow step, dragged out the residual shadow of his body, and rushed directly to the top of Wu Ziyu. The sword in his hand burst into an amazing light and cut it down ruthlessly. Seeing ye Xiwen about to kill, Wu Ziyu became crazy and roared out like a wild beast. "Jun Dingtian, you haven''t come out yet. If I die, you can''t live. My eldest brother will avenge me!" Wu Ziyu roared out. In an instant, everyone was surprised that there was still a contemporary master who had not come out. Jun Dingtian! This name is no stranger to everyone. Hidden valley Gemini, one refers to Ye Xiwen, the first person in contemporary times, and the other refers to Jun Dingtian. Today, did Jun Dingtian also participate in the killing of Ye Xiwen? If so, it will be interesting. You know, there are two top talents who can be among the best in the hidden valley of this generation. This is a great thing. Many sects can produce one or not in a generation. They are naturally the focus of attention. There have been rumors of discord between the two people for a long time, but they just think it''s a general bad relationship. It''s normal for two geniuses to have a bad relationship. If the relationship is good, it is abnormal. Today, from the moment Wu Ziyu appeared, everyone understood that it was not just the spring and autumn pen, but someone set up a bureau to target Ye Xiwen. I thought it was hosted by Wu Ziyu. After all, the hatred between Wu Ziyu, Wu Zimo brothers and ye Xiwen is well known. But now it seems that it''s not all true. There is another hidden valley Gemini involved, which is actually related to Jun Dingtian. If so, it would be a big deal. There is infighting in Yingu, and it is not just infighting. Jun Dingtian is actually involved in the siege of Ye Xiwen, which will definitely be a big collision for the senior management of Yingu. No matter which one they are, there are many supporters standing behind them. Among them, there are also some strong people who have been granted the king. It is not easy for them to produce good seedlings and even directly pinch each other. This is something that no senior level of any force will allow. Ordinary disciples die when they are killed. In terms of hidden valley''s strength, they can recruit another group every minute. However, it can be said that it is rare for disciples at the level of Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian in tens of thousands of years. No matter any loss, it is an unbearable loss for them. In other words, these two are very likely to be kings in the future. At that point, the strength of hidden valley can increase a lot out of thin air, and the loss of any one is unbearable. Others, such as Xiao Kunpeng, are also in the ranks of key training, but after all, they are relatively young. There are still some gaps compared with these two contemporary Tianjiao who have grown up. Many people are still very happy in the Wuding cult. Anyway, the infighting is not their Wuding cult. Moreover, it is a great shame that wustator and Wu Ziyu are beaten by Ye Xiwen alone. Now there is another one, who is still their own person in Yingu. They can just watch their dogs bite their dogs. However, all these were people''s thoughts. In fact, the scene changed faster than they thought. Even if they shouted Jun Dingtian''s name, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. It seemed that he had expected it long ago and cut it down with a sword. "Boom!" A huge roar came. Ye Xiwen''s sword blew Wu Ziyu''s whole body to pieces. Without the protection of stone armor, his whole body was completely vulnerable compared with Ye Xiwen. He still had a little vitality and wanted to struggle to reorganize in the air, but he saw Ye Xiwen waving a flag and swallowing the blood and flesh on the spot. "Ah!" In the whole sky, there was Wu Ziyu''s scream, which was completely creepy. While the people were still speculating, a sudden change occurred. An amazing sword was intended to cut through the sky at a great speed. It swept across and fell directly like lightning, and the target was directed at Ye Xiwen, who had just killed Wu Ziyu. Seeing ye Xiwen to be pierced by a sword, at this critical moment, ye Xiwen finally reacted and greeted him with a sword. "When!" The two swords exploded in the air, and the terrorist forces set off frightened everyone and retreated again and again. "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You haven''t made any progress!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said calmly. In front of him, a figure slowly emerged, but it was not who Jun Dingtian was. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the first night today. I still see monthly tickets. All kinds of cattle are covered. Please subscribe! Chapter 2587 Jun Dingtian slowly appeared, but the people were still in shock. Wu Ziyu actually died, really died, and died in the hands of Ye Xiwen in full view of the public People can imagine that once the outside world gets the news, it will fall out immediately. Wu Ziyu himself may be insignificant, but he is involved in another peerless demon Wu Zimo. Wu Ziyu and Wu Zimo have excellent feelings. Because Wu Zimo is too old and there are too many Wu Ziyu, it is not so much a brother. In fact, in a sense, it is absolutely true that the eldest brother is like a father. Originally, there was great resentment between the two sides. Now Wu Ziyu died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. How can Wu Zimo give up? I''m afraid he will kill the general immediately and won''t give Yin Gu face again. I''m afraid this is another collision of the magnitude of a big earthquake. Then everyone''s mind finally shifted from the dead Wu Ziyu to Jun Dingtian. The duel between the two peerless geniuses of Yingu is an attractive idea. "Is Ye Xiwen finally going to fight Jun Dingtian? It is said that they have fought before, and all ended in Ye Xiwen''s victory. Now Jun Dingtian makes another move, I''m afraid they have a complete grasp!" "Jun Dingtian has enjoyed a great reputation over the years, and the number of masters he has defeated is huge. However, ye Xiwen was known as the first person in the contemporary era hundreds of years ago, and he once defeated Jun Dingtian. From this point of view, the victory or defeat of both sides is only between May and may!" "You are much better than before!" Jun Dingtian said coldly, standing on his back, revealing incomparable self-confidence everywhere. "Your cultivation has gone further in a short time. It should be swallowing my light essence source!" "Yes, that''s right!" Ye Xiwen did not deny it, but admitted it directly on the spot. As soon as Jun Dingtian''s face twitched and thought of guangjingyuan, his face was not good-looking on the spot. It''s just hitting him in the face. Guangjingyuan bought it at countless costs, but it was robbed by Ye Xiwen, which further improved his strength. I feel very depressed when I think of it. "But it doesn''t matter. Soon you will pay enough for your own actions. Do you think my light essence source is so easy to swallow?" Jun Dingtian said with some anger on his face. "Hum, don''t make excuses. Don''t you really know why I want to take away your light essence source? You designed to find someone to encircle me, which almost made me unable to survive the disaster. This great revenge, light is only a light essence source, but it can''t be made up for. What''s more, you killed my separated wife at the beginning. Now this account is just calculated with you!" Ye Xiwen also said impolitely, refused to resist the responsibility, and completely stood on the moral commanding height. As soon as Jun Dingtian''s face changed, he knew in his heart that his plan had been completely seen through by Ye Xiwen. His idea was very simple. That is to put all the responsibility on Ye Xiwen and spread the reason why he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen with the help of everyone. If he kills others, he doesn''t need a reason at all. But ye Xiwen can''t. in the hidden valley, ye Xiwen''s position is no worse than that of him. If you don''t have a decent reason, you''ll kill him at that time, those old antiques. The old man has to find his own trouble. Ye Xiwen, who refused to follow, was obviously aware of the trap. It was more likely that he also had this idea. He also needed a reason to find a reasonable excuse for this matter. In this way, he even wanted to kill himself. He didn''t feel panic when he was raided. Jun Dingtian immediately thought of a deeper level. Whether ye Xiwen had been aware of his existence, but he always tolerated it and regarded it as non-existent, so as to wait for him to do it first. In some cases, it doesn''t matter who makes the first move, but in this public and full view, it''s extremely important who makes the first move. Whoever makes the first move will fall into the disadvantage, and there will be an excuse for others to make trouble in the future. Although another one died, the remaining one will inevitably become the seeds of key cultivation. It is impossible to really treat them, but there is a stain after all. Thinking of this, the killing intention in his eyes kept rising madly. If so, he really underestimated Ye Xiwen. No, it should be said that he completely underestimated Ye Xiwen, and his mind was also so cruel. "Don''t talk nonsense. You should know your fate today. Now kneel down and serve me as a slave and maid. Everything is still in time!" Junding Tiandao, he has fallen into the moral disadvantage. At this time, it''s useless to say more. As long as you kill Ye Xiwen, it''s enough to offset all the adverse factors. "Kneel down to be your slave and handmaid? Hahaha, I think you''re crazy!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t take it seriously. At the same time, he wouldn''t think Jun Dingtian was crazy. This is a psychological offensive. If he has the slightest idea of retreating, the whole momentum will be destroyed. Of course he won''t be moved by it. "I''ve beaten you twice. This time, you''re not so lucky to escape again!" Ye Xiwen also quietly returned his color to shake Jun Dingtian''s mind. However, it is obvious that Jun Dingtian has not been affected by the previous two failures. His mind has been strong to a terrible state. Neither failure nor success can shake his mind at all. This kind of person''s mind is the most terrible, because it is difficult to produce decadent thoughts, so it is difficult to limit his achievements. Ye Xiwen also belongs to this kind of person. Although Wu Ziyu was arrogant for a while, he looked promising. In fact, compared with Jun Dingtian, he didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes. Even in Ye Xiwen''s heart, Jun Dingtian''s threat is more than Wu Zimo''s threat to him. This kind of person with strong talent and indomitable spirit can only be a great disaster. And most importantly, it has been rumored that Jun Dingtian is the reincarnation of a God, but now it seems that it is not just the reincarnation of a God. Even ye Xiwen speculates that it is likely to be the reincarnation of the God King. At the beginning, the Lord of darkness died in the abyss of death. The Lord of darkness is already the top figure at the peak of the sage realm and the first general under the Lord of death, But he died without fighting back, and the person who killed him is most likely the previous life of Jun Dingtian. Such a powerful person, with his strength getting stronger and closer to the strength of his previous life, will release more and more strength. Moreover, if the cultivation achievements of the two generations are added to the first life, it can be imagined that he will be powerful to what extent. It is almost impossible to meet an enemy among his peers. However, no matter how entangled the gratitude and resentment for 2000 years, it is finally going to be solved now. "Ye Xiwen, you don''t have to say these words to try to shake my determination. I can tell you that it''s impossible!" Jun Dingtian said coldly. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand, reflecting endless Kendo laws, and turned into a Kendo country. The world suddenly broke up, and there were countless changes that belonged to Kendo alone. Compared with more than a thousand years ago, Jun Dingtian''s understanding of Kendo can be said to have reached the point of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. Just standing simply, it is like a peerless sword with its scabbard out to reveal its edge. "Brush!" Jun Dingtian directly chopped down with a sword. At first glance, there seems to be no change, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there are infinite changes. This sword can change according to Ye Xiwen''s changes at any time. Compared with Wu Ziyu, who controlled Shizhong sword before, he didn''t know how much better he was. Wu Ziyu mostly cultivates the martial arts of Shidao. Kendo is only incidental to cultivation, but Jun Dingtian is different. His Kendo is so strong that he knows many changes in kendo. Brother Yu, even just Kendo, may be superior to Ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen''s learning and cultivation are very complicated, It''s normal that you don''t understand Kendo as well as Jun Dingtian. Even ye Xiwen suspected that Junding Tianji might have been reincarnated from a sword king. Although he didn''t know how he escaped and finally succeeded in reincarnation, it was still scary enough. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen had a sword in the stone in his hand. Just now, Wu Ziyu was killed by him, and the sword in the stone in his hand also fell into Ye Xiwen''s hand. The sword in the stone is a natural magic weapon. It is produced by adhering to the aura of heaven and earth. It is not born the day after tomorrow. It is a congenital spiritual treasure with amazing power, but it can''t exert all its power in Wu Ziyu''s hands. "When!" Under the control of Ye Xiwen, the sword in the stone directly collided with the sword in Jun Dingtian''s hand. Despite his thousands of changes, ye Xiwen only chopped everything with one sword. His fighting mentality remains the same as before. The stone gas spread in an instant, and ye Xiwen had preliminarily refined the stone sword. After the broken empty sword broke, ye Xiwen didn''t have a magic weapon to take advantage of. Now he just used the sword in the stone. Just when the two sides were talking, ye Xiwen had finished the preliminary sacrificial practice of Shizhong sword. With his current strength, it was not difficult to refine a top-grade artifact, even the congenital Lingbao. Moreover, with his complete refining of sword in stone in the future, he will also have an extremely in-depth understanding of stone road. It is much easier to defeat Wu Zimo. This is the so-called truth that he knows himself, knows the enemy and wins every battle. "This is sword in stone! You have finished the preliminary refining so quickly. Your strength is stronger than I speculated!" Jun Dingtian''s mouth seemed to speak highly of words, but his hand was not slow, and he cut it out with a sword. (to be continued.) Chapter 2588 Jun Dingtian rolled down with a sword. There were swords everywhere. They were intended to wreak havoc, forming a terrible sword storm, and fell towards Ye Xiwen "If you haven''t made enough progress over the years, do you think you can still go today?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen suddenly waved the sword in the stone in his hand, and the idea of dominating the sword gushed out in an instant. The sword intention surges. Both sides are masters of kendo. Jun Dingtian''s Kendo is a little stronger than ye Xiwen''s, but ye Xiwen''s dominant sword intention is more overbearing. This is to dominate the world. Whether the other party is willing or not, they should dominate and crush. For a time, the collision between the two sides was completely equal. "Boom!" The collision between the two sides staggered, and the overflow shock wave flew out in all directions. Everyone could not help but be frightened, because the fighting between the two sides was almost a level higher than that when ye Xiwen fought against wustator and Wu Ziyu. What makes people more frightened is not Jun Dingtian''s terrorist strength, but that ye Xiwen has not come up with his real strength. If he is not to deal with Jun Dingtian, he may not come up with his real strength at all. At this time, in the eyes of everyone, ye Xiwen is full of mystery. It seems that no one knows where ye Xiwen''s real strength bottom line is. No matter how strong the other side is, ye Xiwen always seems to be one line higher than the other side. "Is such destructive power really only in the later stage of the sage realm?" Wustator, who was recovering from the injury, and Yan, who was directing Shushan, were not easy to be completely shocked, because only they were in the later stage of the sage realm. Therefore, they are very clear about how much strength they can have in this realm, and the strength owned by Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian seems to have exceeded this realm. Yan Buyi is fine. He has seen how ye Xiwen killed the withered and rotten old man, almost rolling it. But later, those who fought with Ye Xiwen were experts in the later stage of the sage realm such as wuziyu and wuziyu. It made him almost forget the demeanor of Ye Xiwen''s expert who killed the top of the sage realm. However, statorless was completely shocked, and his face was even more ugly, because the strength displayed by both ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian in this attack seemed to be completely superior to his strength, and even statorless combined with the embodiment of martial arts. Whenever he thought he had explored Ye Xiwen''s bottom line, ye Xiwen would slap him in the face and hit him dizzy. £¨ £© What makes him more unacceptable is not that he lost to Ye Xiwen, but that he feels that he seems to have opened a gap with the top figures of this generation. Whether ye Xiwen or Jun Dingtian, the strength shown seems to be above him. It''s just one person. Now both of them are like this. Doesn''t it mean that he has fallen behind the first group? This is the most unacceptable thing for him. It''s even worse than killing him. People who always think highly of themselves and regard themselves as the best genius in the world. Even if I''m behind those demons, there are always many excuses to find out, but I''m behind Jun Dingtian and ye Xiwen. Then there is no reason to say. You know, these two people don''t even have a fraction of their training time compared with themselves. Such a person, however, blew himself up and felt very uncomfortable when thinking about it. His eyes looked at the two men in the battle. It''s not easy to think of all kinds of tricks and want to catch up again, or even surpass. Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian looked at each other unexpectedly, because in the battle just now, both sides didn''t give each other any room to leave their hands. They directly killed each other. They thought they could kill each other with one move. Who ever thought that the other side showed good strength and couldn''t take him at all. Both of them have raised their evaluation of each other, and their killing intention is also more prosperous. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In an instant, the two sides have collided thousands of times, more intense and more terrible each time. The battle between the two has gone beyond the later level of the sage realm. In particular, Jun Dingtian''s sword Qi is more and more intense. His 3000 swordsmanship is fully displayed at this time. All kinds of sword Qi come out alternately, which makes people busy. Because some swords are fierce and resolute, while others are powerful and heavy, which is completely different. Therefore, when people encounter this kind of Kendo attack, they will completely collapse and be beaten in a short time. But ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He didn''t move at all. No matter what Jun Dingtian''s sword idea looked like, his dominant sword idea was sweeping and overbearing. There are two different fighting methods. Jun Dingtian''s sword technique is complex to the peak. Almost all the known shadows of Kendo can be found from his sword technique. One can condense so many sword ideas in his own sword technique. It can be said that his understanding of Kendo has reached the peak. If Jun Dingtian didn''t have the bonus of his previous life, his age and the plug-in of Ye Xiwen''s mysterious space, it would be impossible to really practice 3000 Kendo in such a short time. Therefore, it gives people a complex beauty, but ye Xiwen is different. He completely ignores any sword technique and sword meaning, and just blows it out by simple means. One is complicated to the extreme and the other is simple to the extreme. The two extreme swords are intended to be displayed at the same time, but they are equally powerful. It''s impossible to say which is better or which is more powerful. And this exactly coincides with the way of heaven. There are 3000 verifiable roads. The fighting between the two sides went on without any delay. At the same time, it was close to the top, but the moves were deadly. Ye Xiwen''s master sword idea bully''s horizontal bar swept the invincible. Jun Dingtian''s sword idea changed, and a variety of sword ideas were displayed one by one, which was very terrible. For a time, the two sides suddenly deadlocked. On the scene, even Yan Buyi and no stator could not judge who could win, because both sides showed amazing power. "These two people are worthy of being the contemporary Gemini of hidden valley. Hidden valley was going to make a fortune. Either of these two people is enough to be based on the contemporary peak, but now they want to kill each other. Maybe heaven can''t see such perfection!" Many people are saying to themselves. If the two are harmonious and sweep together, I''m afraid they will never meet an enemy in the same generation, but they will be hostile to each other, and they will never die. "It seems that ye Xiwen is stronger. Although Jun Dingtian''s moves are cruel and kill directly, ye Xiwen seems to have found out the secret. No matter how terrible the other party is, it can be easily resolved. Have you understood the essence of Jun Dingtian''s martial arts?" Yan could not help murmuring to himself. Although his eyesight was not enough to keep up with their actions, he could see some clues. Ye Xiwen seemed to be able to restrain Jun Dingtian''s martial arts. "Ye Xiwen, you have studied a lot of my 3000 Kendo these days, but it''s useless. My 3000 Kendo is endless. It''s naive to want to learn by imitating like this!" Jun Dingtian smiled coldly. Although he was subject to Ye Xiwen everywhere, he didn''t feel anything. The power of the same move will vary greatly in the hands of different people, and it is not so easy to study his real cards. "It''s just a trail. Do you really think I need this means to defeat you? This time, I''ll convince you to die!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that on his body, the battle clothes of the five emperors instantly appeared on the surface of his body, emitting infinite power of the five elements. At the same time, several other martial incarnations on him also burned and integrated into his body. In Ye Xiwen''s whole body, there was an unprecedented wave of astonishment. All the energy was attracted and formed a powerful storm around him. Looking at him from a distance, even if he couldn''t see anything, there was also a terrible power of all sides. "He is still hiding strength, and he is still hiding strength!" The stator gnashed his teeth and said. What made him feel even more humiliated was that ye Xiwen had not shown any signs before. In other words, ye Xiwen felt that he didn''t need to use all his strength to deal with him, which was even more humiliating than directly saying that he was a waste. "You hateful guys, I will let you die without a place to bury!" Wustator gnashed his teeth. At this time, he hated Jun Dingtian. He vaguely felt that if it weren''t for Jun Dingtian, he wouldn''t have lost such a big man in front of everyone. These two men are from the same school. They have become birds of a feather in his heart. They are all characters he hates very much. At this time, not only is there no stator, but even the people are extremely shocked. How much strength Ye Xiwen needs to hide is the end. This time, he should have shown his real strength. Many people have seen such strength, and even reached the peak of the sage realm, a completely unimaginable power. The sage realm is at its peak. It is already the first-class expert in the emperor selection road. Except for the strongest under demons, ye Xiwen has reached this point. It''s not surprising how many years he has been practicing. Ye Xiwen smiled at the corners of his mouth and suddenly stepped on his feet. In an instant, the infinite power spread. In an instant, the whole man flew out and rushed to Jun Dingtian. "Bang!" Jun Dingtian seemed to have no time to resist. He was directly split by a sword. His arms burst and blood splashed. (to be continued.) PS: all the updates are delivered today. Please ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2589 Jun Dingtian retreated again and again. In the collision with Ye Xiwen, he suffered a great loss. He was not an opponent at all. He was hit hard once... And Jun Dingtian just retreated again and again, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, as if it was not him who burst his arm just now, but others. On him, three thousand swordsmanship kept flying out and wrapped around him. Where the sword Qi passed, Jun Dingtian''s exploding hands were repaired and slowly supplemented. The battle between the two stars in hidden valley seems to end with Ye Xiwen completely gaining the upper hand. Ye Xiwen, who gives full play to his power, will hit Jun Dingtian hard. Such strength makes many people afraid. Such ability has surpassed the later stage of the sage realm and reached the peak of the legendary sage realm. "How can he be so strong? He is clearly not even in the later stage of the sage realm, but his strength is not inferior to even the peak of the sage realm!" Many people are frightened to find that ye Xiwen''s strength has exceeded the limit they can imagine. The sage realm is at its peak, which is almost the limit of antiques in the emperor selection road. "These two people are more terrible and ferocious than each other. I have heard of some of the martial arts they use, and I have never heard of others!" An old Dong couldn''t help sighing. "Ye Xiwen, you are really an opponent that can''t be underestimated. If I underestimated you a little, I might have been under your sword now!" Jun Dingtian''s face showed a somewhat clear look. Ye Xiwen''s outbreak didn''t seem strange to him. It seemed that he had expected it long ago. Naturally, it is needless to say that ye Xiwen''s strength is not difficult to see whether it is inferred from the previous fighting situation, or from the strong strength that ye Xiwen broke out hundreds of years ago. "Try your best. If it''s just like this, you''ll die in my hands sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What, Jun Dingtian also hides his strength!" Stator''s face was the most ugly. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to Jun Dingtian, but it was the need of the alliance. For him, a guy who has been defeated repeatedly in Ye Xiwen''s hands has no right to shout in front of him. But now he knew how wrong he was at that time. It was not that the defeated Jun Dingtian was too weak, but that ye Xiwen was too strong. Even Jun Dingtian, who has been defeated repeatedly among the two, has to rob much more than himself. That''s his previous attitude. At this time, it seemed that he was insulting himself, jumping up and down like a clown. Thinking of this, his eyes hated him even more. "You see through!" Jun Dingtian said coldly, "I thought Dong couldn''t use it. I didn''t expect to use it in the end!" In Jun Dingtian''s body, a powerful force was released bit by bit, like a terrible beast awakening in his body. Very scary. His strength gradually broke away from the shackles, quickly climbed to the peak of the later stage of the sage realm, and finally hit the peak of the sage realm in one breath. Ye Xiwen didn''t take advantage of the situation to do it to him, because he knew it didn''t make sense at all. The most is to make him embarrassed, because Jun Dingtian is not a breakthrough, but a recovery. He could easily see that Jun Dingtian was definitely hiding his strength. Because he didn''t leave his hand on that sword just now. If Jun Dingtian hadn''t stepped into the peak of the sage realm, that sword would be enough to kill him completely. The worst is enough to hurt him, not just like this. No wonder he had the courage to target himself. His strength had reached this point. He decided that he could not be stronger than him at all. With a big hand, Jun Dingtian directly grabbed a long sword, came across the sky, turned into an amazing sword and cut it down. Around this amazing sword, three thousand swords, like three thousand shadows, covered the surroundings and blasted down at Ye Xiwen with amazing power. "All these years of gratitude and resentment are coming to an end today!" Jun Dingtian roared with a fierce light in his eyes. It is absolutely impossible to say that ye Xiwen has not had any impact on him over the years. It is precisely because there is such an opponent who hates him and keeps chasing him that he can restore his strength to this level in a short time, but the same, He also wanted to kill Ye Xiwen all the time. His sword directly shrouded him and reached the peak of the sage realm. Further, he was the strong one in the king realm. In the road of emperor selection, Jun Dingtian can say that he can walk horizontally as long as he doesn''t encounter demons. Even if he encounters demons, he can''t kill him so easily. "Come!" Ye Xiwen also burst into a drink. The sword in the stone burst out countless stone Qi, and the golden mana poured out all over his body, covering his surface. He was a bully and golden body, and his real peak combat effectiveness. In this case, especially with the addition of the five emperors'' War clothes and the incarnation of martial arts, his power has soared to the extreme. "Cut!" The sword in the stone was thrown out with a terrible and amazing blade, which had the power to reverse the whole vast sky. "Boom!" In the void, the forces of both sides collided madly, just like the battle many years ago. One side is 3000 kendo. Each sword Qi is a new Kendo, which has been complicated to a terrible state. Ye Xiwen''s sword in stone is extremely simple, only simple blasting. That terrible energy swept out, and the biochemistry became countless huge explosions, forming huge mushroom clouds and rising slowly. "Roar!" Two huge clear howls came. Before the people reacted, they fought together again, like two huge light groups. They even couldn''t see their movements clearly. Jun Dingtian turned his finger into a sword and kneaded a sword formula. In the sky, it woven into a towering sword net covering nine days and ten places, as if it were the power of Kendo to destroy the world. Ye Xiwen is also unwilling to show weakness. No matter how much sword Qi He has, he is just the simplest move. He moves his arms and keeps falling down. The sword Qi cut down is as heavy as a mountain. Naturally, the changes of his Kendo can''t catch up with that of Jun Dingtian, but his Kendo cultivation is absolutely perfect. No matter what kind of attack, he can''t shake his attack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" As they get closer and closer, the combat effectiveness of both sides erupts more strongly and the collision is more intense. The two have killed close to each other and fought hand to hand. Everyone around feels that the martial arts in the body are ready to move, especially the martial arts practitioners who practice kendo. At this time, they feel that Kendo is going to fly out of the body. This is the power of 3000 kendo. All Kendo will be affected by 3000 kendo. Using ordinary Kendo to deal with three thousand Kendo is undoubtedly a way of seeking death. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care, because he also has a very deep understanding of 3000 kendo. In the last battle, he had thoroughly understood 3000 Kendo to a certain extent. Although he certainly can''t compare with Jun Dingtian, it''s impossible for Jun Dingtian to influence his Kendo incarnation with 3000 kendo. Jun Dingtian frowned and the war was becoming more and more fierce, but he could see that the war between the two sides had completely stuck together. In this way, his idea of killing Ye Xiwen would come to naught. Moreover, he paid such a high price this time. If he could go back alive this time, the boss of Yingu would not let him go easily. After all, ye Xiwen occupied the truth from beginning to end. If ye Xiwen dies, it is natural to say two things. If he dies, he will die in vain. However, the situation now is that he can''t help Ye Xiwen. Then these problems that were not problems will also become huge problems. However, although he has backed out, ye Xiwen has no such idea. It can be said that he is pressing step by step, killing him step by step, and constantly launching an offensive. In a short time, it has been the conversion of attack and defense. At this time, on the other side, wustator''s face was ugly. Then he made up his mind and shouted, "go, let''s go!" He has seen that Jun Dingtian is at most in a stalemate with Ye Xiwen. It is impossible to defeat him. With Jun Dingtian''s strength, he can retreat. However, if he changes his words, the situation will be different. When Gu Shiying gets the spring and autumn pen, he can''t go away if he wants to. Under his control, Wuding mountain turned into a streamer and flew away into the distance. As for Jun Dingtian, he had completely betrayed him. He was eager for both of them to lose and die. Moreover, he always remembered the actions of his teammates before Jun Dingtian and couldn''t help them. If ye Xiwen started first, instead of Wu Ziyu, he would be the one who died now. At this moment, he is not willing to take chestnut from the sky fire for Jun Ding. "If you want to go, there is no stator. Do you think this is the place where you can come and go if you want?" I only heard a cold sound, and then I saw a pen tip cut through everything from the void and fell down, directly to the Wuding mountain. "Boom!" The huge Wuding mountain was blown up on the spot, and a terrible force poured into it. It couldn''t be controlled. It was blown up, and many Wuding mountain disciples screamed and died miserably. The stator snatched out of it in an instant, but a figure directly caught up with it. (to be continued.) Chapter 2590 But I saw a figure swept out of the ruins, dressed in Confucian fir, but it was not Gu Shiying. In his hand, a spring and autumn pen was shining, not the spring and autumn pen he had refined before ybdu¡¢ This spring and autumn pen is undoubtedly much more powerful. The winding law on it is far beyond everyone''s imagination, and there is a kind of terrorist momentum that intimidates the whole audience. Everyone reacted at once. This should be the spring and autumn pen in the ruins. Although they also thought about whether they were lucky, in the end, the spring and autumn pen fell into Gu Shiying''s hand. "Sword!" Gu Shiying wrote a sword word, which is an ancient oracle bone inscription. It was condensed in an instant in the void. With infinite power, it fell directly towards the stator. This sword word was like a real sword. It turned into countless sword Qi and fell down. With a roar and a blow, Wuding laments. But his fist couldn''t stop these sword Qi at all, and he was completely broken in an instant. The sword Qi directly fell on the stator less body. "Ah!" The stator screamed, his body was cut into flesh and blood, and blood splashed out. "Gu Shiying, you dare to kill me!" The stator ran away madly. It''s too dangerous here. Not only is Ye Xiwen dangerous, but also Gu Shiying. Especially after obtaining the spring and autumn pen, Gu Shiying''s strength can be said to have increased sharply. Although he has not been able to give full play to the power of the spring and autumn pen, it is more than enough to easily control the spring and autumn pen by virtue of the origin of the same source. At this time, the stator is like a lost dog. Where is the arrogance before. People seem to remember clearly that at the beginning, he was arrogant and domineering, and didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. Now he is not enough to compete with the people present, and it''s hard to say whether he is even Wu Ziyu''s opponent. "What if I kill you!" Gu Shiying''s face was cold. He had already been full of anger. It is clearly the magic weapon of their Confucian school. This stator dare to rob it, and he doesn''t pay any attention to it. If ye Xiwen had not been invited as a helper, today''s spring and autumn pen would have fallen into the hands of others. How can he not be angry. It should be said that he was completely angry. In the sky, ancient oracle bone inscriptions, swords, spears, halberds, all manifest and fall towards the stator. The stator was smashed and screamed. He was not an opponent at all. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape. Before long, no stator was directly hit by the spring and autumn pen. The flesh was directly infused with endless Haoran righteousness, which was directly broken, and the gods and souls were destroyed. Everyone looked at Gu Shiying in the sky with fear. If the original Gu Shiying and stateless can only be regarded as half weight, now after getting the spring and autumn pen, Gu Shiying''s strength is so much higher than stateless. Almost catch up with Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian in the fierce battle. On the other side, the battle between Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian has reached a white hot stage. Ye Xiwen continues to attack and beat Jun Dingtian wolf. But gradually. They unexpectedly found that ye Xiwen''s power was gradually weakening. Just when they were stunned at what was going on, they saw Jun Dingtian suddenly burst into laughter. "Ye Xiwen. You have a way to die. If you ran away before, I might not be able to help you, but you have to stay. Today is your time to die. You can compete with me only by relying on the power of the martial incarnation. When the power of the martial incarnation is exhausted, you will die!" Although Jun Dingtian was beaten in a mess, he is very proud now. Everyone was surprised. It''s true. Although the martial arts avatar is powerful, it''s not a long-term way after all. Once the martial arts avatar is exhausted, ye Xiwen''s strength will drop sharply. "Hum, do you think I have only this strength? I was just testing you. Now I''ll send you to the West!" Ye Xiwen did not think so. After seeing that Jun Dingtian really had no other means, ye Xiwen finally wanted to show his real strength to completely defeat Jun Dingtian and lay a victory. At this time, the power in his body bound by the cultivation vest was completely released and rolled up. Everyone was shocked again. Whenever they thought they had seen Ye Xiwen''s real bottom line, they would really find that ye Xiwen''s bottom line is far from the end. "You... You used the cultivation vest!" Jun Ding had sharp eyes and immediately recognized that ye Xiwen actually used the cultivation vest. He could not imagine what perseverance Ye Xiwen had used to fight him against the cultivation vest. It''s really because he knows how to practice vest that he knows how terrible it is. He hasn''t seen anyone who uses it, but ye Xiwen can fight him to this point in his practice vest, which is completely beyond his imagination. It is precisely because of this that he fell into the trap of Ye Xiwen. He also fully confirmed that ye Xiwen had no hidden strength. Otherwise, he would not have been fond of war just now and would have fled directly. Now, for the first time in his heart, he has the idea of regret, real regret! Because this is a real battle. It''s not that you can revive after death in the virtual world. If you fight here, you can really die after death, and most importantly, no one else will save him this time. At this time, he finally seemed to understand why Ye Xiwen could hide until now in order to kill his strength and dispel his vigilance. If ye Xiwen showed this strength at the beginning, he might run away on the spot if he saw something wrong. Now, even if he saw something wrong, does he still have the ability to run away? Jun Dingtian looked at Ye Xiwen''s beautiful face. For the first time, he felt that his mind was as deep as water. I''m afraid at the beginning, all things were under Ye Xiwen''s control. It''s ridiculous that he still wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. At this moment, ye Xiwen entered a mysterious realm. He abandoned other outsiders and only respected kendo. The power of the incarnation of the three martial arts was all added to Kendo, which made his power explode to an extreme. In addition, he liberated the power of practicing vest, and all of a sudden condensed on the sword character on the top of him. This is not a simple word of sword, but he carries all his kendo. At this moment, it seems to enter eternity. At this time, Jun Dingtian had lost enough strength before ye Xiwen, but he would never wait to die. His 3000 Kendo was completely condensed into a sword, and countless Kendo rules surged in it. "Die!" With this sword, he took the lead in launching a counterattack against Ye Xiwen. He wanted to strike first and seize the opportunity. Jun Dingtian followed the sword. At this moment, he was completely integrated with his sword and kendo. He was not a living creature at all, but the embodiment of all Kendo in the world. His 3000 Kendo almost covers everything. All Kendo martial arts can be found in it. He really has such qualifications. Completely destroyed in the sword spirit. Everyone can feel the terrible meaning of the sword, tearing the sky and the earth. If they approach, they have no doubt that they will be torn to pieces and their bones will not exist. However, ye Xiwen''s face did not move. His whole person had been integrated with the sword word. The sword in the stone appeared in his hand and integrated with the sword word. "You''ve been pursuing the perfection of Kendo all your life. Now I''ll send you to the West with kendo. I''m sure you won''t have any regrets!" Ye Xiwen said calmly that he had mastered everything in his heart. No matter what action Jun Dingtian had, it was impossible for the salted fish to turn over. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi collided with Jun Dingtian''s kendo. For a moment, it seemed to hear some crisp sound. Jun Dingtian''s 3000 Kendo directly annihilated thousands of ways. When Jun Dingtian saw this scene, he was about to shed blood and tears. He didn''t know how long it took to practice his 3000 swordsmanship. He was returned by Ye Xiwen for a full third. This is not in the virtual world. If it is destroyed, it can also be reborn. Here, if it is destroyed, it is destroyed. Today, even if he can escape this disaster, his cultivation will also drop sharply. Let alone compete with those demons, I''m afraid he can''t even keep the first-class in the world. In his eyes, ye Xiwen''s Kendo has no merit at all. It should be said that it is a powerful bully who forcibly crushed his Kendo with his powerful skills. So he was unwilling. In his opinion, he didn''t fail in kendo, but chose the wrong time. At this time, he had no intention to continue fighting with Ye Xiwen. His body turned again, turned into a huge sword, cut open the space, and even wanted to escape. He naturally understands the reason why he is not afraid of no firewood. It would be foolish to continue to fight with Ye Xiwen at this time. But how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity at this time? After thousands of years, he finally wants to eliminate this great scourge and heart trouble. How can he let it go. Seeing that Jun Dingtian had shuttled into the space, ye Xiwen was still indomitable. The sword in the stone in his hand flew out in an instant and rushed into the space channel. In an instant, the whole space channel was petrified, and Jun Dingtian''s way was completely blocked. "Ye Xiwen, I fought with you!" Jun Ding Tianyan saw that his retreat was broken and was about to explode, but the sword in the stone cut him in the air. Unexpectedly, he split him in two, and all the gods and souls died. (to be continued.) PS: it''s only two shifts today. Xiao Chen''s hands are hurt. Now it hurts to move. It''s really impossible! See if it will be better one day! Chapter 2591 Ye Xiwen took back his sword, spit it out in a slight breath, and put down a big stone in his heart. Although he didn''t say it, Jun Dingtian was really a big trouble for him. Compared with Jun Dingtian, no one else could give him so much pressure. £¨ £©¡¢.¡¢ Moreover, the gratitude and resentment between the two sides has lasted too long, and the talent of Jun Dingtian is also terrible. It is more likely to be the reincarnation of the God King. This advantage is in hand. It can be said that as long as you relax a little and haven''t practiced well for a period of time, the person lying here at this time is not others, but yourself. At this time, in the flag of summoning demons, there are already ten demon kings who have really stepped into the peak of the sage realm. Even if such cultivation is worse than the peak of the general sage realm, the joint power of the ten demon Kings is enough to kill the peak of the general sage realm in an instant. Thanks to Jun Dingtian''s blood essence, it was impossible for the ordinary sage realm to have such huge energy. At most, it can only let a demon king evolve, but Jun Dingtian is different. Although it is the same realm, his vitality and strength are several times that of others. On the plane, there was still a more huge energy blocked in his body, which did not completely explode. Just his own Qi and blood has made several demon kings wandering at the peak of the later stage of the sage realm directly break through and directly break through to the peak of the sage realm. But there are more monsters crazy devouring the energy, especially the huge energy is still changing. Ye Xiwen secretly guessed that the huge energy was the legacy of Jun Dingtian''s previous life, which was probably part of his previous life. Therefore, ye Xiwen should constantly cultivate and devour all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, while Jun Dingtian only needs to continuously refine his internal skills, which is enough for him to make rapid progress. I don''t know how much faster than ye Xiwen. But now the energy that has not been refined is cheap, and all of it falls into his hands. Swallowed by the demon flag. In the distance, Gu Shiying flew over, and the spring and autumn pen in his hand kept flashing. Just now he forced to kill wustator was really very powerful. Although it could not be compared with the shock of Ye Xiwen''s killing of Jun Dingtian to everyone, there was no doubt that he had become much stronger than at the beginning. "Congratulations to brother Gu for fulfilling his wish and successfully accepting Chunqiu pen!" Ye Xiwen smiled and took the sword in the stone back into his body. The sword in the stone is just a top-grade artifact, and the spring and autumn pen is a top-grade artifact. At present. There is still no comparability. Gu Shiying could not help but show a smile on her face and was in a good mood. "This is thanks to the prohibition left by our predecessors. Otherwise, it would be so easy to recover the spring and autumn pen!" Gu Shiying said. Even so, he just refined the spring and autumn pen and was able to exert some power. Don''t look at how easily he forced to kill the stator. In fact, in addition to the stator, there is no top artifact, what''s more important is that there is no stator. He was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen before, and later he fled wholeheartedly, which made Gu Shiying easily force him to kill. "But anyway, I still want to thank brother ye for helping me today. If brother Ye hadn''t helped me, I''m afraid it would be difficult to go out safely today!" Gu Shiying said solemnly. He knew that without Ye Xiwen, he would not have forced Wu stator to kill him now. But was forced to kill by no stator. "The alliance, mutual help itself is a matter of course!" Ye Xiwen even laughed, this time. He got the courage of a great Confucian scholar and killed his heart at the same time. He didn''t run in vain. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly found that there was an energy in Gu Shiying''s body sweeping out faintly. "Congratulations, brother Gu, I''m afraid the peak of the sage realm is not far away!" Ye Xiwen suddenly congratulated, and he almost missed it. It seems that Gu Shiying''s income should be more than Chunqiu pen. "Hahaha, I can''t hide anything from brother Ye''s eyes. It''s true. In addition to the spring and autumn pen, I have also inherited some of the elder''s skills!" Gu Shiying said bluntly, because he knew that even if he broke into the peak of the sage realm, he was just like today''s Junding heaven. Ye Xiwen will definitely not be the opponent of today''s Ye Xiwen. Moreover, at that time, ye Xiwen swallowed the courage of Confucianism, and the breakthrough is only in front of him. At that time, he will not be the opponent he can match. At this time, his state of mind has been completely balanced, because he no longer takes himself and ye Xiwen as the object of comparison. If they are all geniuses, ye Xiwen is a monster. Isn''t there a king of Ji people in the last session? There''s no need to make yourself uncomfortable about it. Yan Buyi has already flown up alone. Today''s battle has gone through many twists and turns, which makes him cry out. "Elder martial brother Gu, finding the spring and autumn pen is definitely a great achievement. I''m afraid you must be the leader of the sect!" Yan Buyi also has a happy face and is not jealous. On weekdays, he has the best relationship with Gu Shiying. They are an alliance in the door. Gu Shiying gets great benefits. He will naturally follow the chickens and dogs to heaven at that time. "All this depends more on brother Ye''s help!" Gu Shiying said, "now the spring and autumn pen has been found. I don''t know if brother Ye is going to leave immediately?" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He knew very well what a storm would be caused if he killed Jun Dingtian. Now it was time to meet the baptism of the storm. "But brother ye, I got a message that many experts from Zhansheng family came from outside the emperor selection road!" Gu Shiying reminded. If you are an ordinary person, you will be puzzled after listening to this sentence. There are experts from Zhansheng family coming from outside. What does it have to do with them. But ye Xiwen understood what Gu Shiying said as soon as he heard it, because Zhan Yan died in his hands, and a large number of experts from Zhan Sheng family came from outside the emperor selection road. I''m afraid they came for themselves. "If necessary, brother ye can walk with us. I''m afraid they dare not fight the holy family!" Gu Shiying said aloud. Now he has a spring and autumn pen in his hand, and his confidence has greatly increased. At the same time, it is also a vague indication that it will stand on the United Front with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen smiled faintly: "don''t worry at all. No matter how much you come, it''s just a group of local chickens and dogs!" Now he is not before. Even if he meets those demons, he is sure to retreat. As long as he is not a demon, who can do anything about him. Gu Shiying wanted to persuade him, but when he thought of Ye Xiwen''s invincible demeanor when he killed Jun Dingtian, he could only admit that these people seemed to have come to die. "Since it''s over here, I won''t stay!" Ye Xiwen left immediately and said, "I can''t wait to see who is in such a hurry to die!" Looking at Ye Xiwen''s figure when he left, Gu Shiying couldn''t help muttering: "in this generation, when it is difficult to meet an enemy, it is destined to be his own stage. Will the grand occasion of the last generation of Ji RenWang appear in this session?" "Yes, even we are not opponents. Among our peers, ye Xiwen is afraid to meet an enemy!" Yan is not easy to say with emotion. Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments are so great that he has returned to the door of the secret place in less than a quarter of an hour. His figure had just appeared, and all kinds of letters and talismans were flying all over the sky. These things could not be concealed from ye Xiwen. He knew immediately that he didn''t even need to open his eyes of redemption. Looking everywhere directly, he could see many spies hiding in a deep space. Among them, there are spies from Zhansheng aristocratic family, because they have their unique martial arts flavor, as well as spies from other forces and scattered cultivation experts. It seems that they came because they got some news. Ye Xiwen did not stop these spies from sending out the letter talisman. He doesn''t mind killing so many already! Sure enough, the Zhansheng aristocratic family didn''t let Ye Xiwen wait long. A roar came from the sky. The sky was like the water began to fluctuate violently. An array originally set up in the sky burst into amazing light. Suddenly, a crack was torn open. In the dark void, a line of dozens of warriors crossed from the other end of the void. With the help of the original transmission array, these people have arrived almost in a moment. Obviously, they have been waiting here for some time. Dozens of people in the line are experts above the sage realm. The first Xuanyi old man is the peak of the sage realm. His momentum is very powerful. When he raises his hands and feet, he has an amazing heaven potential. "Zhan Sheng aristocratic family is such a big hand. Dozens of experts at the top of the sage realm are the elite among the elite. In order to deal with Ye Xiwen, they have been sent!" "What''s so strange? According to the information I got, Zhan Yan seems to have disappeared in the secret place after being trained by Zhan Sheng family for tens of thousands of years. However, the last news from Zhan Yan is that Zhan Sheng family''s people are going to deal with Ye Xiwen, so many people speculate that Zhan Yan''s death may have something to do with Ye Xiwen!" "Guess, just guess? Just guess, so many experts have been sent. Zhansheng family is too overbearing!" "The Zhansheng aristocratic family has always been so domineering. Although they only have one strong king, their ancestors Zhansheng''s strength, even among many strong kings, is a famous existence." "However, they are so domineering that hidden valley will not give up. There will be another war at that time!" "No one knows how hidden valley will react, but it''s hard to say whether ye Xiwen can escape from here alive!" They haven''t got the news of the secret territory, and they are still immersed in the news of Zhan Yan''s disappearance. (to be continued.) Chapter 2592 If they knew what had happened in the secret place, they would not worry about Zhan Yan''s disappearance or whether he was suspected of death. £¨ £©,ybdu, Because it doesn''t make sense at all, because in it, only the first-class figures in contemporary times have fallen three. If at ordinary times, any statue falls, it will cause an uproar, just like the endless imagination caused by Zhan Yan''s disappearance. It just doesn''t make any sense for the conflict that broke out in the secret realm. "The man who took the lead seems to have been seen somewhere. Hiss, I suddenly remembered that he seems to be a supreme elder in the war Saint family, war song!" Someone suddenly remembered where the master of this odd Zhan Sheng family came from, which shocked him all of a sudden. War song is an old master with very old qualifications in the war Saint family. Now it actually appears here in person. It can be imagined how much attention it attaches to this matter. "Zhan Yan is missing this time. Zhan Sheng family is afraid to be really angry!" "But it doesn''t mean that there is life and death in the emperor election road. How can people of the Holy Family dare to retaliate so blatantly!" "You''re still too naive. It''s probably your first time to choose the emperor road. Although it''s life and death, in fact, it''s only for ordinary people. At the level of Zhan Yan, a genius is often a figure cultivated by a king sealing sect that consumes countless resources and takes countless years. This kind of person falls down and is definitely a great shock to the world Something! " "Yes, he''s right. The last time Kunpeng of hidden valley was caught, the Lord of fire did not personally take action and uprooted yunmo city. This kind of revenge is actually a very long sword, but generally speaking, it''s mostly done in private. Few people like Zhan Shengshi family take revenge with a big flag and drum. After all, the details of Zhan Shengshi family are much worse than those of hidden valley Far away, if you lose a war Yan, you will be directly dating. There are two hidden valleys, ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian, known as Gemini! " The war song looked coldly at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were extremely cold. In his eyes, it seemed that the universe was living and dying, which was very profound. His understanding of the way of heaven has reached a shocking level, which is directly reflected in his eyes. "Are you the bold Ye Xiwen?" Although he was an interrogative sentence, his tone was indeed extremely positive. His mind became active. Before, the news he received from Zhan Yan asked him to get rid of the man named Ye Xiwen. Whether he had anything to do with Zhan Yan''s affairs or not, he had made Zhan Yan afraid to that extent. If you want to let yourself wait for action, you can''t let him survive. Zhan Yan has a very high status in their war Saint family. He is almost the same as the next successor to cultivate, and he wants to cultivate into a first-class figure of invincible demons. All obstacles should be cleared away, and there can be no obstacles. "Nonsense, ask clearly!" Ye Xiwen said angrily, "Zhan Yan is really a waste. If you can''t beat him, you know to call your parents. How old do you think you are!" "Less nonsense, you can''t escape today!" The war song turned pale. Immediately stop Ye Xiwen from going on. Now Zhan Yan is missing. He doesn''t have time to waste with Ye Xiwen. He must kill him first, and then go to Zhan Yan. "Elder, what do we have to say to him? Capture and kill him directly!" At this time, an expert of Zhansheng aristocratic family immediately stood up and said, secretly reminding the war song that if it continues, it will be very kind, so it will lead the experts of Yingu to that point, it will be troublesome. "What I said is, you should hurry and die early and surpass life early!" Ye Xiwen suddenly smiled, "go down as soon as possible to accompany Zhan Yan!" "What!" "Impossible!" "You''re talking nonsense!" "You want to die!" The experts of these Zhan Sheng aristocratic families are crazy at once. They have a mission to find the missing Zhan Yan when they enter the emperor selection road. Although they have some bad speculation in their hearts, they still believe that Zhan Yan is still alive. To be specially selected and trained by their war Saint family, it doesn''t just need outstanding talent. More importantly, they have a hard life and can fight all the way in the case of hegemony. Martial artists are the most unbelieving group of people. All their cultivation purposes in this life have only one purpose, that is, to break away from the control of fate, but they are also the most aware of the terrible fate. The long river of fate is affecting them all the time. So life is hard and eight characters are hard enough. In fact, it is also a more important factor for many sects to select disciples. If this person is born with bad luck and dies wherever he goes, it is also a waste of time to train again. Ordinary forces can''t see this at all, but the king sealing sect at the level of Zhansheng aristocratic family naturally has the ability to see through some things. So their excuse to comfort themselves is that they will not die so easily. But now it was broken by Ye Xiwen, which completely shattered all their fluke thoughts and went crazy in an instant. Zhan Yan is dead, he is dead! They can''t imagine how much trouble this news will cause in the Zhan Sheng family if it is transmitted back, especially those who try their best to support Zhan Yan. They are afraid that they will be crazy in an instant. "How dare you!" The war song roared angrily, and his momentum could not be controlled at all. Suddenly, it swept wildly. The power belonging to the peak of the sage realm expanded directly in all directions. Zhan Yan''s disappearance is still in the bottom line they can accept. It''s okay even if they are trapped in a secret place, but they can''t accept it when they die so directly. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Originally, he didn''t intend to say it so that the people of Zhansheng family wouldn''t pester him, but now it''s obvious that whether he has anything to do with Zhan Yan''s death or not, the people of Zhansheng family won''t let him go. What''s the difference. "Kill!" The master of the Zhan Sheng family who stood up roared and angrily shot directly. An artifact long knife appeared in his hand and directly cut down at Ye Xiwen. The terrible wave of Dao Qi spread out towards both sides, forming a huge wind belt. The space was broken and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Although not as good as the war song family, he is also a top expert in the later stage of the sage realm. "Die!" Ye Xiwen just sneered with disdain. He didn''t know when the sword in the stone had appeared in his hand. A sword split and scattered infinite stone gas to form a long dragon and counter attack. The space was frozen into stones one by one, and the knife gas cut down was swallowed. What''s more, the stone gas was also pleasant to the eye, and the knife gas filled up. The expert of the war Saint family even had no time to dodge, but was spread to him by the stone gas. He had no power to fight back, so he became a stone carving completely. "Boom!" The stone carving exploded on the spot, and the expert died without even having time to say more. Everyone was frightened by this scene. The master in the later stage of the sage realm is not Chinese cabbage. There are still waves of cutting dead. It is the top elite master of his king sealing sect. In the smaller immortal inheritance, such existence is either the leader of a sect or the invincible supreme elder. Now ye Xiwen killed him with a sword. It''s a little fierce. "That... Is that a sword in stone?" Finally someone recognized the handle in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but it was not the sword in the stone. Suddenly, many people were even more messy in the wind. They all knew what the sword in stone meant, because now in the emperor selection Road, the famous sword in stone is only Wu Ziyu and Wu Zimo brothers. And ye Xiwen''s hand is the sword in the stone in Wu Ziyu''s hand. Wu Ziyu''s sword in stone is his companion. He hasn''t left him for a moment since he was born. In other words, now the sword in stone appears in Ye Xiwen''s hand, which means that Wu Ziyu is afraid to fall. Thinking of this possibility, everyone only felt that it was dark in front of them. This time, it was really going to be a big earthquake. Zhan Yan died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Now even Wu Ziyu died in his hands. What happened in this secret place? Why did two promising top experts fall here. Once this news comes out, I''m afraid the whole emperor election road will be a sensation. What they don''t know is that, except for the two they know, wustator fell into it like Jun Dingtian. If they knew, they wouldn''t make such a fuss. Anyway, so many people died, and they don''t care how many died. "You... You..." The war song widened his eyes. If he had some doubts before and couldn''t believe it, or thought Ye Xiwen just said it on purpose, so as to make himself and others confused. If he had a good chance to escape, he would completely believe it now. What does he even do with Wu Ziyu? Why doesn''t he dare to kill Zhan Yan? It''s no good to recognize this kind of thing, because he has to face the endless pursuit of Zhan Sheng family. In addition, the disappearance of Zhan Yan in recent years is enough for them to judge the truth of this matter. "Kill him, we must kill him, otherwise, how can we go back and explain to our ancestors!" The war song gritted his teeth and said that he knew the love of the old ancestor Zhan Sheng for Zhan Yan. If he couldn''t take ye Xiwen''s head back, I''m afraid he would be affected by this matter. In an instant, the experts of Zhansheng aristocratic family shot one after another. Dozens of powerful martial arts torrents directly cut through the sky and killed Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 2593 &BP & BP & BP & BP & BP the powerful power shook the world. The light covered the sky, and the power tore the earth. &BP & BP & BP & BP many people just looked at it from a distance and felt pale. Dozens of powerful experts at the peak of the sage realm shot together. It was an amazing scene. &BP & BP & BP & BP even if they are the same gods, they are also shocked by it. &BP & BP & BP & BP at this time, an amazing sword broke through the void and swept out. The terrible attack that seemed to have no solution was actually in this sword. It could not have any impact on Yexi. &BP & BP & BP & BP Ye Xi''s whole body, the terrible sword yuan''s fluctuation, like boiling water, opened up and formed a protective film around him. No matter how powerful these attacks are, they can''t be broken. &The people of BP & BP & BP & BP Zhansheng family were shocked. Although they didn''t take out the real cards, Yexi broke their attack with one sword. How can they not be afraid. &BP & BP & BP & BP how long has it been? He has become so strong again. Compared with the strength that Zhan Yan worried about when he sent back the news, they are not the same. At this time, they have completely believed that ye Xi killed Zhan Yan. &BP & BP & BP & BP, but they didn''t retreat. On the contrary, their eyes were full of more intense killing intention. Such a person''s future achievements are unimaginable. It''s good that he didn''t get revenge. Since he got revenge, he should be eradicated at any cost. &BP & BP & BP & BP "kill him and never let him live!" &BP & BP & BP & BP these masters of the war Saint family directly stood in different positions and set up a startling array. A battle array was formed in an instant and turned slowly. Ye Xi clearly felt that the whole sky was isolated. In this war, these masters of the war Saint family were Heaven and earth, enough to sweep all directions. &BP & BP & BP & BP their kingdom of God is connected into one piece, and they even form a heaven and earth. This is also a secret method for obtaining. &BP & BP & BP & BP it is said that the ancestor of Zhansheng family was originally an ordinary general in the mortal world. There is no inheritance. There are many such generals in the mortal world. Without inheritance, it is impossible to cultivate profound accomplishments. &BP & BP & BP & BP, however, the war saint can cultivate from an ordinary general to the realm of being a king under the condition of repeated adventures. It is not only a deep opportunity, but also his own talent is unparalleled. &BP & BP & BP & BP according to ordinary people''s understanding, this is the template of a protagonist, and those who oppose him will come to no good end. &BP & BP & BP & BP because most of the cultivation of Zhan Sheng is related to the battlefield, many of the martial arts of Zhan Sheng family are related to the battlefield. &BP & BP & BP & BP this battle array is also evolved from a battlefield array, which is very good. &BP & BP & BP & BP even these masters of the war Saint family don''t need to fight. They can complete the rolling of Yexi directly by relying on the power of heaven. Just because of this, they didn''t do it directly. &BP & BP & BP & BP Ye Xi closed his eyes and the mysterious space in his body ran crazy. &BP & BP & BP & BP "although this battle array is good, do you waste materials?" For a long time, ye Xi suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine awn appeared in his eyes. The sword in the stone appeared in his hand and grabbed it. &BP & BP & BP & BP "brush!" &BP & BP & BP & BP an amazing sword was splashed from the sword in the stone, swept across the sky and bombarded a place in the battle. &BP & BP & BP & BP "boom!" &BP & BP & BP & BP this seemingly very solid war, unexpectedly burst into pieces, and the experts of the war Saint family fell out if they were hit hard. &BP & BP & BP & BP "impossible, how can you find our array eye!" The war song retreated again and again, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. &BP & BP & BP & BP he has the most profound skill among these people, so he was not directly thrown out, but he was really shocked in his heart. &BP & BP & BP & BP dozens of masters of the sage realm, together with the array arranged by him, the master at the peak of the sage realm, have great power. Naturally, there is not much. It is almost a matter of time that another master at the peak of the sage realm falls into it and is worn to death. &BP & BP & BP & BP, but Yexi can easily find the weakness of the battle array, array eye! &BP & BP & BP & BP each array has its own array eye, which is also the core of the whole array. Once the array eye is forced, no matter how powerful the array is, it is impossible to continue. &BP & BP & BP & BP this is the law! &BP & BP & BP & BP Ye Xi used the power of breaking the array eye to make the Tianshi originally used by the war Saint family bite them back and directly hurt them. He didn''t have to do much to hurt them. &BP & BP & BP & BP, but will they be unprepared when they use this battle array? It is precisely because the array eye is the weakness of the battle array that they have strengthened their defense. Most importantly, the position of the array eye is definitely different every time, and it is impossible to be touched at all. &BP & BP & BP & BP and ye Xi actually saw through the eyes of the array. If he was not lucky, there was only one possibility that he had seen through the whole array. &BP & BP & BP & BP, but this is even more incredible. Their war was started by their ancestors. It can be said that it has been tested for a long time and has never been seen through in such a short time. Is this still an array master? &BP & BP & BP & BP in a moment, his mind thought of countless possibilities. After constant deduction, it has almost become an instinctive action. &BP & BP & BP & BP, obviously, ye Xi would not answer his words, but made a move with both hands, turned out a flag and said to himself, "Zhan Yan, you used this demon flag to deal with me. You probably never thought that one day, the demon flag will be used in the hands of your war saints!" &BP & BP & BP & BP "that''s..." The war song immediately recognized that it was the demon flag on that side. He was really impressed. This time, when the emperor election was opened, the biggest goal of the war Saint family was to practice the demon flag successfully. As for the chance of becoming emperor, it was just a matter of time. &BP & BP & BP & BP first, this kind of thing has not been really completed for many years in ancient times. Second, even if there is a so-called opportunity, the strength of fighting Yan is not enough to challenge the demons who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. &BP & BP & BP & BP Ji RenWang is a monster who can dominate the emperor for the first time. It is rare to find one in ten thousand years, otherwise he would not be so famous. &BP & BP & BP & BP "yes, even if you die in the hands of the demon flag, you will die well!" Ye Xi smiled faintly. &BP & BP & BP & BP the experts of the war Saint family finally gasped for breath from the attack of being eaten back. They heard that ye Xi was so angry that they almost got angry. Your sister''s death was well deserved. They didn''t want to die. &BP & BP & BP & BP "don''t worry, the demon flag can''t move continuously!" The war song retreated again and again. In those years, he also participated in the refining of the demon flag, so he still knew the demon flag very well. &BP & BP & BP & BP and he judged that if the demon flag can only attack once, ye Xi''s goal is probably the self with the highest cultivation among these people. As long as he kills himself, the rest will not worry. At least he wants to run away in a swagger, which is not a problem at all. &BP & BP & BP & BP from the normal judgment, his idea is indeed right, but he only thinks wrong that ye Xike doesn''t just want to escape. &BP & BP & BP & BP on the contrary, he wants to make an amazing stroke. &BP & BP & BP & BP "hum!" Ye Xi snorted and didn''t bother to explain. With a wave of flags, in an instant, an endless army of monsters rushed out. &BP & BP & BP & BP is for twenty powerful demon kings at the peak of the sage realm. Originally, there were ten powerful demon kings at the peak of the sage realm among the demon banners, and now they have been promoted to ten. &BP & BP & BP & BP & BP it is self-evident that the demon king at the peak of the twenty sages'' realm rushes out. Even if it is much weaker than the peak of the general sages'' realm, when the number has reached twenty, it is enough to drown the gap in quality. &BP & BP & BP & BP behind them are a large number of monsters, including many demon kings in the later period of the sage realm. &BP & BP & BP & BP so many monsters came out all over the world that they almost scared the onlookers to death. How could this happen. &BP & BP & BP & BP even the people of the war Saint family were completely scared to death. Even if they saw so many monsters, they knew that they could pile them up. &BP & BP & BP & BP their first reaction was to escape, but it was useless. These monsters were fast and drowned them in a short time. &BP & BP & BP & BP they had no time to dodge, so they were eaten alive by the demon king at the top of the twenty sages'' realm. &BP & BP & BP & BP and the war song also fought and retreated. He thought of a terrible guess in his heart, that is, the demon flag that they want to practice most in the war Saint family has completed the sacrifice practice in Ye Xi''s hands. &BP & BP & BP & BP thought of this, he had a great fear, because he knew how terrible it would be once the demon flag sacrifice practice was completed. That''s why the war Saint family wanted to succeed in the demon flag sacrifice practice at all costs, and the most important thing is that the spirit of the demon flag should devour success. &BP & BP & BP & BP now it seems that it is possible that Zhan Yan did not succeed, but ye Xi made it, or that Zhan Yan made half of it, but ye Xi enjoyed it. &BP & BP & BP & BP he didn''t even think about it. He turned and ran away, but how could Yexi let him escape and catch up directly. The demon flag in his hand shook, burst out a terrible light and went straight to the war song. &BP & BP & BP & BP "bang!" &The BP & BP & BP & BP war song was directly bombed, and it was too late to hide. This terrible force led the invincible sky to fall down. Even ye Xi was very afraid of the power, not to mention the current war song. &BP & BP & BP & BP after all, ye Xi''s cultivation is much better than Zhan Yan''s, and his control is like a fish in water. He doesn''t know how much more powerful he is. &BP & BP & BP & BP this blow directly scattered the fleeing battle song. Then he wanted to struggle, but he was swallowed by a demon king at the peak of the sage realm. He was immediately terrified, the yuan gods were destroyed, and he couldn''t die anymore. r1152 &bp&bp&bp&bp Chapter 2594 Although the experts of the war Saint family are all elite, they are still submerged when they have to face hundreds of thousands, even millions, or even more monsters enough to resist the gods. It''s only a short time from ye Xiwen''s demon flag to their swallowing. There are many advanced monsters among the demon banners that devour dozens of masters in the later stage of the sage realm. There are also many monsters who have advanced into the sage realm. However, it is a pity for ye Xiwen that none of them can evolve into the peak of the sage realm again. However, what really makes Ye Xiwen feel shocking is that his mana has been exhausted in such a short time. You know, his mana is much deeper than the peak of ordinary sages. Now he has been exhausted in a short time. It''s terrible for the demon flag to swallow mana. At the same time, it''s not just to release so many monsters. Each one may only consume a little mana, but it''s very scary when the number accumulates to such a degree. However, the power of this demon flag is also powerful and terrible. It has both advantages and disadvantages. When ye Xiwen''s cultivation becomes more profound in the future, it should be enough to alleviate this problem. Fortunately, this is not a complete demon flag. Otherwise, even with Ye Xiwen''s mana now, it will be sucked into adults in an instant. It is a magic weapon refined by the legendary demon king. These experts of the war Saint family have also contributed hundreds of billions of divine wealth to Ye Xiwen. All the wealth they have accumulated for many years has now fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. After killing all the experts of the Zhansheng family, ye Xiwen didn''t stay long and left directly. Those bystanders were scared and stupid. They didn''t dare to stop, even sending messages out for a long time. Finally reacted and wanted to send a message. A sword sent Jun Dingtian to the west, which caused an uproar on the emperor selection road. Among the contemporary experts, both ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian are very high ranking figures, which can be described as having a great reputation. However, in fact, the rumor of their discord has a long history. In addition, ye Xiwen''s stronghold of making trouble with Jun Dingtian a few years ago makes this contradiction public. But no one will think of it. Jun Dingtian actually died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It''s a big deal for either side to kill the other! Compared with the hidden valley Gemini fighting with the same family, Gu Shiying''s forced killing of wuziyu and ye Xiwen''s killing of Wu Ziyu are not so outstanding. At least, this is not among the most priority goals. And a series of storms have just begun. For the outside world, this is just a gossip after dinner. But for the hidden valley, it''s like a heavy bomb. Originally, it was not easy to produce two such figures. They also pointed out that they could make Yingu shine on this emperor election. As a result, they didn''t die in the hands of others. But died in fratricide, which is simply unacceptable for many big men. This is just one thing ye Xiwen did during this period, except killing Jun Dingtian. He also killed Wu Ziyu and Zhan Yan and fed a large number of experts of Zhan Sheng family to the monster. At the same time, the death without stator has something to do with him. After knowing Ye Xiwen''s dazzling combat effectiveness, everyone had to spit out two words, monster. And it''s not just a matter of strength. Through this thing, people also know that ye Xiwen is also cruel and ruthless. It''s really the rhythm that whoever stands in front of him will die. Moreover, there are all kinds of rumors flying all over the world. Some people say that ye Xiwen has the combat power comparable to the peak of the sage realm. What''s more, they say that ye Xiwen has been able to kill demons. Of course, many people are dismissive of this, killing demons? How is it possible? On the contrary, many people don''t believe that ye Xiwen has the peak combat effectiveness of the sage realm. In all kinds of gossip, the truth was buried. It is said that not only the great thunder of hidden valley, but also LianZhan holy family, Wuding Shenjiao and Wu Ziyu''s brother Wu Zimo are furious. They want hidden valley to give an explanation, especially the Zhan holy family. In addition to losing Zhan Yan, a rare genius in thousands of years, they also lost dozens of powerful experts. It''s sad to hear tears and see! As miserable as you want! With so many experts and one battle lost, it can be said that the Zhansheng family has lost at least hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation. After all, the experts in the sage''s realm are not Chinese cabbage, they can have as many as they want. However, many people are watching a good play and don''t sympathize with them at all. If the Zhan Sheng family didn''t want to break the rules and send someone to kill Ye Xiwen, they wouldn''t lose so much. Many people are secretly saying that they don''t know why the Zhan Sheng family has the cheek to go to hidden valley to find trouble. They didn''t have such a thick skin and went to find Yingu''s trouble. After the experience of Zhansheng aristocratic family, everyone knows that no matter how many ordinary experts are sent in the past, it is difficult to really hurt Ye Xiwen. Dozens of experts in the sage realm can be said that they have been a king sealing sect. After hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, no one wants to send their own experts to be killed. At this time, ye Xiwen is still on the road of choosing the emperor, Even if Zhan Sheng wants to kill Ye Xiwen himself, there is no such possibility. Now in the way of electing the emperor, it seems that only those gedai demons can threaten Ye Xiwen. For a time, all kinds of contacts also appeared. Wuding Shinto, Zhansheng aristocratic family and so on are contacting experts to eradicate Ye Xiwen in the road of emperor selection. Zhan Yan is the first Tianjiao trained in that direction, but it doesn''t mean that none of them can threaten Ye Xiwen. After so many years of exhibition, which King sealing sect does not have some ancient antiques that can almost smell antiques. The profound skills of these antiques are terrible, not under those demons, but they have been unable to break through to the realm of enfeoffment. Compared with those demons who can break through but are unwilling to break through, these old directors want to break through but have no ability. It''s terrible. Over the years, there are quite a few demons who have died in the hands of these antiques. Some psychopaths also like to torture and kill those demonic talents to meet their distorted hearts caused by their inability to promote. If this is not a problem, many people see that Wu Zimo has come out of the closed place and angrily. It is obvious that he has come to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Ye Xiwen killed him underground. It would be strange if Wu Zimo could swallow it. The experts who appeared and were stirred by this matter are far from just these. It can be said that ye Xiwen has completely stirred countless clouds and clouds, and several King sealing sects have been furious and sensational because of his affairs. In the face of the aggressiveness of these king sealing sects, Yingu ignored it, because in terms of this matter, although Zhansheng aristocratic family, Wuding God sect and so on were all dead, it was not reasonable, and they died in vain on the road of electing the emperor. What''s more, a Tianjiao died in his meow''s hidden valley. When it comes to losses, is there anyone more aggrieved than their hidden valley? Externally, they can ignore it at all, but the interior of the hidden valley is like the calm before the volcanic explosion. All kinds of news fly all over the sky. This thing is so big that no one of the seven veins of the hidden valley can hold it alone. It is said that the ancestor of the powerful king territory patted the table and said that ye Xiwen would be severely punished. Of course, everyone knows that he is the ancestor of Jun Dingtian''s line and hopes that Jun Dingtian can inherit the mantle. As a result, he died or died in the hands of his own people. How can they accept it. As soon as ye Xiwen left the secret place, he received a summons from the Lord of fire and asked him to go to a stronghold of hidden valley in taiyitian for questioning. Ye Xiwen knew that this day had come after all. He had expected today from the time when he planned to uproot Jun Dingtian. This is also a pass that must be broken through, but fortunately, this time it is obvious that Jun Dingtian designed it for himself, and he is just a passive confrontation. At least outsiders look like this. No one knows that he is also plotting against Jun Dingtian. Jun Dingtian has a backer. Don''t you have one? Thinking of this, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and rushed directly to Taiyi day. According to the position mentioned in the talisman, it was a small world. At the door of this small world, ye Xiwen unexpectedly appeared, and little Kunpeng was also there. He was still his own appearance and did not turn into a human form. Not everyone was willing to turn into a human form. Seeing ye Xiwen appear, he hurried forward and said, "brother, good job this time. Jun Dingtian is really too Yin. I have been Yin by him several times!" "He did it to you, too?" Ye Xiwen said with a slight frown. "Yes!" Little Kunpeng nodded hard, "but he didn''t get anything good!" "Now those old guys have to trouble you, big brother. It''s blind. That kind of villain will die early and give birth early!" Little Kunpeng said angrily. Ye Xiwen looked up and down at little Kunpeng, and immediately saw that little Kunpeng''s cultivation was a step further than a few years ago, and he had reached the peak of the later stage of the sage realm. He was afraid that it was only a matter of time to take another step and enter the peak of the sage realm. At that time, it was only a matter of time to enter the kingdom of enfeoffment with the blood and heritage of the Kunpeng family, I don''t know how much better than his mother. "Let''s not talk about this. Those old guys have been waiting for a long time. I''ll take you in first!" (to be continued...) Chapter 2595 Ye Xiwen leaps to the top of xiaokunpeng''s head. If people see it, they are afraid to be scared. You know, xiaokunpeng, as one of the several contemporary Tianjiao in Yingu, is slightly inferior to Ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian, but it''s only a matter of time to catch up. In the eyes of the leaders of Yingu, it''s no less important than ye Xiwen and Jun Dingtian, Otherwise, the last time he would not have been caught because of Xiao Kunpeng, and the Lord of labor flame went out in person. In the eyes of everyone, little Kunpeng is very fierce and indifferent. It''s difficult to connect closely, let alone step on his head. It''s a miracle. But ye Xiwen and Xiao Kunpeng didn''t feel anything, but took it for granted. For him, this can only be regarded as ordinary. Led by Xiao Kunpeng, he went all the way to the cloud of the small world. On the cloud, the seven thrones towered above the cloud, and on these seven thrones, the seven figures with oppressive breath sat on the cloud, looming, but with Ye Xiwen''s eyesight, they could not see through, but could only vaguely see some. However, in this case, ye Xiwen did not dare to open the eyes of redemption to observe. Otherwise, it would not be fun to annoy these powerful kings. Although Ye Xiwen also knows that these should not be the original statues of these powerful kings, but should be just projections. If they dare to come in, they are afraid that they will be backfired and wiped out by the law of electing the emperor. Such a thing has been confirmed by many strong people who did not believe in evil in the past. Especially after the Qin emperor made a counter attack and entered the emperor selection road as a strong emperor, many strong kings did not believe in evil, and then killed them. As a result, they all turned into ashes. Facts have proved that there is only one Qin emperor. Behind these thrones, there are also many virtual shadows, all of which are old monsters at the peak of the sage realm. It is also the backbone of hidden valley. Many people sent projection avatars even if they didn''t come. In the middle of these people, Greek also saw the Lord of fire. He did not enter it as a real body, but as a projection incarnation. When ye Xiwen looked at it, he saw that he nodded vaguely. Ye Xiwen immediately felt at ease. It seemed as if he had guessed. The top level also had differences, and it was impossible to be monolithic. Speaking of it, with his current cultivation and strength. It can definitely be regarded as the top level of hidden valley, especially to the extent that it can disturb the old monsters in the realm of king. It can be imagined how his position in hidden valley is now. "Ye Xiwen, you know the sin!" Ye Xiwen just stood firm. Suddenly, a virtual shadow on the throne suddenly appeared and roared. £¨ £© Although Ye Xiwen has never seen this person, it is not difficult to guess. This man is afraid that he is the ancestor of King Dingtian and will be King Wu. King Dingwu is very old in the hidden valley. He was one of the first three groups to create the hidden valley, and he is also one of the strongest kings in the hidden valley. But ye Xiwen was not alarmed. Just arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen king Dingwu. I don''t know what''s wrong with you?" Ye Xiwen was not moved by the roar of King Dingwu. "Hum, what''s your crime? Is it a capital crime to kill your fellow disciples?" King Dingwu said coldly. There was a deep-rooted coldness in the words, which turned into momentum and rolled down. A strong king follows his word, just a word. Can cause great changes in the sky. "Capital punishment!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "Since you know it''s a capital crime, don''t bow down and kill!" King Dingwu seemed very satisfied with Ye Xiwen''s knowledge and said coldly. "So I killed Jun Dingtian!" Ye Xiwen only answered lightly and was not taken away by the momentum of King Dingwu. In the crowd, the Lord of fire showed a smile on his face. As expected, if ye Xiwen would be a good man to catch, he would be wrong. Sure enough, ye Xiwen is not a man who will be caught without a hand! King Dingwu almost choked on Ye Xiwen''s words. "As you know, Jun Dingtian, Wu Ziyu and Wu Ziyu jointly set up a game to kill me. It can be said to frame my fellow disciples. As the elder said, it is a capital crime!" Ye Xiwen held his chest high and said that he didn''t shrink back because the other party was an expert in sealing the king''s territory. "Hahaha, that''s right. Colluding with outsiders to frame their fellow disciples is a dead word!" Another forthright voice came. Ye Xiwen looked up, but it was directly manifested. It was a golden winged ROC, who wanted to rise high. King Mirs with golden wings! Ye Xiwen finally knows where the root of little Kunpeng''s unwillingness to become a human is. With the guidance of such a master, he will inevitably be affected. Sure enough, if King Wu is absolutely unhappy with himself, then because of the relationship between little Kunpeng, King Dapeng with golden wings should stand on his side. "King Dingwu, I didn''t say that although Jun Dingtian has rare talents, there are countless geniuses in the world. What he fears most is wolf ambition and raising unfamiliar white eyed wolves. This Jun Dingtian first instigated others to make trouble when ye Xiwen was closed, and then tangled with outsiders to frame his fellow disciples when ye Xiwen entered the secret territory. Such a person is a dead word wherever he is , am I right? " The golden winged ROC said with a smile. King Dingwu snorted coldly and said nothing to King Dapeng with golden wings. Of course, he would say so, because there is another head under his door with better qualification than him, and even is expected to be the invincible natural pride of emperor Lu. In fact, in the hidden valley, it is not ye Xiwen or Jun Dingtian who is really valued, but Xiao Kunpeng. Whether ye Xiwen or Jun Dingtian, in the eyes of everyone, it is possible to step into the realm of King sealing and may become a big man in Yingu in the future, but little Kunpeng is the existence of Wangdi road. As long as he is a descendant of Kunpeng''s pure blood, it gives people great hope. Whether Yingu can go further in the future, from an ordinary King sealing sect to an emperor''s inheritance, and become a giant juxtaposed with wuzonglong island in the ancient Phoenix world, it all depends on xiaokunpeng. Therefore, the king of golden winged Dapeng is very proud of his apprenticeship. At least in most people''s eyes, now maybe they are equal, but in the future, Xiao Kunpeng''s future is undoubtedly much clearer than others. Therefore, in the heart of King Dingwu, the king of golden winged Dapeng simply stands and speaks without backache. If xiaokunpeng is cut off, you may be furious to what extent. Now the main speakers are king Dingwu and King Dapeng with golden wings, but others didn''t come forward to say anything more. Ye Xiwen looked at the situation and immediately understood that among the seven kings, he should belong to the explosive king of the Lord of fire. The explosive king is also one of the oldest three in the hidden valley. His strength is also very strong, but now he is inconvenient to stand up and speak for ye Xiwen. After all, although it is Jun Dingtian''s fault at this time, King Dingwu has experienced the pain of losing his disciples after all, and must give him a chance to vent. If King Baoyan also stands up and says more, it will inevitably lead to fierce confrontation between the two sides. But ye Xiwen is right after all. What''s more, even if he is wrong, he can''t continue to be punished. After all, he is the only one left in the hidden valley Gemini. Do people who have not been killed by others have to die in their own hands? So Jun Dingtian''s plan at the beginning was very accurate. He touched the minds of those big men. It''s a pity that he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent in the end, but was killed. So now the only one who can stand up is the master of little Kunpeng who makes friends with Ye Xiwen, the king of golden winged Dapeng. I''m afraid everyone knows these things very well, so even those who can enter the emperor election road are just projection avatars coming, and there is no intention of the main force coming at all. I''m afraid I''ve seen through these. King Dingwu snorted coldly and ignored King Dapeng with golden wings. He just looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely, and ye Xiwen didn''t dodge, held his head high and looked at him. "Ye Xiwen, even if he designs to deal with you, can''t you capture him back? He may just be confused for a while. It''s not possible to teach well when he''s good at discipline!" King Dingwu said gnashing his teeth. "Back to the elder, the situation in the world is urgent, and Jun Dingtian''s strength is also very strong. I don''t have room to leave my hands at all. I have no eyes for knives and guns in the battle, and everything is normal!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. King Dingwu almost killed Ye Xiwen without a shot. He lied without even blinking his eyes. According to the news he got, it was clear that ye Xiwen had an absolute advantage and completely beat Jun Dingtian without fighting back. At this time, he said that he had no eyes for knives and guns. Isn''t it a lie with his eyes open. "Ye Xiwen, no matter what the reason is, you still killed your fellow disciples. The door rules can''t be broken. When the emperor election road is over, I will personally suppress you and prevent you from being born for thousands of years. Do you have any objection?" At this time, a majestic voice came out, which came out of a flame on another throne. This man is no one else, but the master of fire, the king of explosion. "I have no objection!" Ye Xiwen said with an arched hand. When he thought about it, he knew that the king of explosion inflammation was protecting himself. After all, he broke into such a big basket. It is tolerant to just suppress for thousands of years. In the eyes of many people, there is no difference between punishment and no punishment. Moreover, the most important thing is that many of my secrets have been exposed during the emperor election road. At that time, closing the door for thousands of years can not only consolidate my accomplishments, but also avoid the edge. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. "Hum!" King Dingwu snorted coldly, and his figure instantly disappeared on the throne. After King Ding Wu, everyone turned into a mass of aura and disappeared. (to be continued.) PS: Please subscribe and have a monthly ticket! u Chapter 2596 This question can be said to have passed without danger. Rao had expected it long ago, and ye Xiwen was slightly relieved Xstxt read the latest and complete novel Because he can''t guarantee that there will be no variables. If King Dingwu wants Ye Xiwen to be buried with Jun Dingtian, he may have to go far away. "Brother, at last those old guys haven''t broken their heads. Put the responsibility on you!" Little Kunpeng came to Ye Xiwen and said angrily. "Or I''ll swallow them all!" In the eyes of the public, he is fierce, cold and arrogant, which is not accessible to ordinary people. Now there are not many people who can move him. Ye Xiwen is one of them. In his eyes, Li mang flashed constantly. This is not a joke. In those days, the demon master Kunpeng swallowed the sky and the earth and became the supreme. Even the gluttonous beast that is said to be able to devour everything, he had to retreat in front of Kunpeng''s good teeth. "You will know to eat!" Ye Xiwen said angrily and funny that little Kunpeng has not changed for so many years. "Brother, what are you going to do next?" Little Kunpeng said, "there are a lot of people looking for you outside now. It''s better to stay here. It''s still a secret base in Yingu. People outside won''t know. There''s no news from Junding this time. Don''t worry!" "No, I''m leaving Xuandi road!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. "What, brother, you want to leave the emperor election road. Don''t you want the legendary opportunity?" Little Kunpeng was shocked. He never thought that ye Xiwen would not even want the legendary opportunity to leave the emperor election road. Did the things he encountered during this period hurt his confidence? Ye Xiwen nodded, looked as usual and said, "what''s so strange? I didn''t enter the emperor election road for any chance. I didn''t believe it from beginning to end. The chance of emperor Cheng can be given by someone. My road is at my feet, and I can only walk out by myself!" "Brother, you found reincarnation grass!" Xiao Kunpeng reacted all at once. He was not a fool. He reacted immediately. He is one of the few people who know why Ye Xiwen entered the emperor election road. Ye Xiwen is now unconventional and wants to leave the emperor election road. There is no other explanation except that he found reincarnation grass. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded with a smile. "I forgot to tell you this. Just in the secret place where I killed Jun Dingtian, I killed two birds with one stone and found reincarnation grass again. Similarly, I killed Jun Dingtian!" "Then I''ll go too. Since you''re gone, it''s meaningless for me to stay!" Xiao Kunpeng said immediately. Ye Xiwen immediately gave him a heavy pat, say: "I want to leave Xuandi road because now her situation can''t tolerate further delay. What are you doing after you leave? You have to continue to practice. Although Xuandi road has been open for a short time, it is a great place to practice yourself. In a short time, you have to catch up with those demons who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or even millions of years, except Xuandi road , is there any other place? " Little Kunpeng looked at Ye Xiwen wrongfully. It can only be like this. "And now. I also feel the great disaster Ye Wudi said. There are some unusual places, and the signs are already obvious. In the future great disaster, even the king can''t guarantee their own safety, not to mention you and me. Before the great disaster in the future, if you cultivate one point for each strong, you will have one more point for security in the future. I don''t need to say more, you yourself You should understand! " Ye Xiwen said again. "Well, there are not hundreds of years left anyway. It''s just a dazzling time. Ha ha, look at it. I''ll be born in the sky and make everyone look at me!" Xiao Kunpeng laughed again. He soon forgot his sadness of separation. "By all means, you should be careful. If you show up in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Now that I''m gone, your goal is the most obvious in the hidden valley. You''d better find a way to break into the peak of the sage realm in a short time. At that time, if you encounter those demons, you can at least protect yourself even if your skill is still shallow and you can''t defeat them!" Ye Xiwen told him. He had fought with Wu Zimo before and knew the terrible of those demons. That time, if he hadn''t hit Wu Zimo with a nose sword, he would probably die in Wu Zimo''s hand. The power of that level of experts is not kidding. In order to find out his whereabouts, Wu Zimo slaughtered 99 experts at the top of the sage''s realm and set up a blood sacrifice array to succeed. This is also an amazing skill. Ye Xiwen estimated that with his current strength, he was far beyond the peak of the sage realm, but he seemed to be worse than Wu Zimo''s level of experts. When he broke through to the peak of the middle of the sage realm, his skills would be incomparably rich and should be enough to fight a war. On the way up, you will touch the kingdom of enfeoffment. It is impossible to touch the power in the road of emperor selection. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether ye Xiwen is on the road of electing the emperor or not. That great Confucian courage is enough to push his skills to the peak of the middle stage of the sage realm. It''s the same everywhere. "Yes!" Little Kunpeng nodded seriously this time and didn''t deal with the past. Perhaps only Ye Xiwen has the experience of fighting and winning with those demons in his generation. No one can take his words lightly. "In that case, it''s not too late. It''s estimated that many people have rushed to the emperor election road. I always have a feeling that if they continue to stay, they may be calculated at any cost. It''s better to take a step first and take care!" Ye Xiwen looked at little Kunpeng, "I''ll leave first!" With that, his figure had disappeared into the whole secret place. In the blink of an eye, I didn''t know whether it had flown millions of miles or tens of millions of miles away. "Brother, wait, I will shock you. Then!" Little Kunpeng''s whole body exudes a smell of chaos. Behind him, a picture of yin and Yang is unfolded. Two kinds of Gaidai fierce beasts of Kunpeng are attached to the picture of yin and Yang. They are the array eyes of the force of yin and Yang. They rotate continuously, and they have turned into a trace of chaos. There is a fish in Beiming, named Kun, which turns into a bird, named Peng. The two fierce beasts incarnated by Kun Peng represent the two forces of yin and Yang respectively. When their two forces of yin and Yang begin to merge into chaos, they are another powerful force. A chaotic force that is even higher than Yin and Yang, but also represents that he has begun to come into contact with the power to seal the king. If his Yin and Yang power completely turns into chaos, it is the time to truly seal the king. If ye Xiwen sees it, he will also shout injustice. He has no extraordinary blood. Every step forward depends on his great wisdom and perseverance to open up his own road. The little Kunpeng bears the blood of the demon master Kunpeng. Many predecessors have opened up every step. As long as he practices step by step, he can achieve amazing achievements. Of course, Kunpeng is one of the few people in the world who can cultivate step by step to the realm of enfeoffment. It is precisely because of such changes that little Kunpeng has the confidence to give ye Xiwen a big surprise at that time. Of course, ye Xiwen didn''t know that little Kunpeng had come into contact with the chaos of yin and Yang. He just kept rushing out of the road of electing the emperor. Along the way, he was able to see a lot of hurried Adventist sects. Many experts from vassal sects rushed to the deepest part of emperor selection road to catch Ye Xiwen. However, they did not expect that ye Xiwen did not stay in the emperor election road. On the contrary, he directly went out of the emperor election road. Many times, I pass them by, and they don''t know. Ye Xiwen tried his best to get on the road, and it took him less than half a month to return to Yandu day, which he had come before. He stopped for a while in Yandu sky. Before leaving, ye Xiwen wanted to see the little guy zihongyun. In these hundreds of years, the only thing that intersects with him is the Zijia family in Yandu. He also has a special affinity with the little guy zihongyun. I don''t know whether the little guy''s physique has been improved in these hundreds of years. The next goodbye may be 100000 years later. At that time, it''s really dust to dust to earth. Thinking of this, he immediately flew towards the weir without hesitation. However, he had just flown less than half the way when he encountered a fight. He would encounter such a fight almost every now and then. There was nothing worth paying attention to, but there was an acquaintance Ye Xiwen knew before. Blood elf bill! Not seen for hundreds of years, Bill''s appearance has not changed at all. He is still handsome. It seems that race is born like this. But Bill looked a little embarrassed at this time. At this time, he was commanding a group of experts to besiege a pangolin beast, which had not been seen for hundreds of years. His cultivation had entered the country again and stepped into the later stage of longevity. However, this progress was naturally nothing in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. The hundreds of men he took were experts at the peak level of the demigod. They formed a large array and trapped the pangolin beast in it. The mountain piercing Unicorn beetle is also struggling. Its fierce momentum rushes into the sky. It even has the momentum of Kirin. Bill was the main attack, but he was forced to retreat by the pangolin beast, which was a little too strong to carry. (to be continued.) Chapter 2597 Ye Xiwen is so sharp that he can see it almost at a glance. There is a trace of Unicorn blood on this mountain piercing Linjia beast. Although it is only a little of divine animal blood, it is enough to make this monster stand out from other monsters. Although it can''t be compared with a real unicorn, it can also be regarded as a unicorn beast. The scale armor on his body is the kind of Unicorn armor of a unicorn. Although the blood of blood elves is good, compared with real unicorns, there is no comparability at all. Although the realm was different, bill was defeated by the pangolin armor beast. If there were not a large array composed of other demigods, I''m afraid these people would have been defeated. In the middle of the array, Bill struggled to cope with the attack of this mountain piercing Linjia beast. He tried his best. He thought it was a simple thing, but he really fought, but it was not at all. Once his heart is horizontal, he will use his bottom card. If he doesn''t take this bottom card, he doesn''t dare to shoot at the Chuanshan Linjia beast at will. After all, the Chuanshan Linjia beast can also be said to want wind, rain and rain in this area to dominate the king. If he didn''t want the heart of a Pangshan Linjia beast, he wouldn''t provoke such a difficult opponent. If he ran away, there would be endless trouble. Thinking about it, he felt it was too dangerous. When he was about to make a move, suddenly, a human shadow suddenly appeared in the center of the large array without warning. He was shocked. You know, the large array he arranged was as solid as a rock. Even the ferocity of the pangolin armor beast couldn''t break open, and his head was broken and bleeding. But the figure suddenly appeared without any sign, which shocked him. But when he saw the visitor clearly, he was stunned. The appearance of the young man in green mountain was vaguely integrated with the young man in purple. He was stunned. "Boom!" Although this pangolin armor beast is in the form of a beast, it is extremely intelligent. When it meets this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it will spit out a Kirin flame immediately. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, this mountain piercing Linjia beast does have the blood of a unicorn. Although it didn''t have much blood at first, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation and continuous purification of the blood in his body, half of it is now the blood of a unicorn. Some signs that only belong to the unicorn also appear. For example, the Kirin flame is a kind of vital breath exclusive to Kirin. "No!" Bilton was shocked. Just as he was going to use his cards in a hurry, he saw the figure. As soon as he pointed out, the mighty Unicorn flame was completely broken. £¨ £© At this time, bill can finally confirm that the man in front of him is the purple boy who met hundreds of years ago. Although there seems to be some differences, the figure of so overbearing has not changed. He saw Ye Xiwen''s shooting scene. He still can''t forget it. "Why are you in trouble again!" Ye Xiwen asked with a smile. It''s rare to see an old friend. He was in a good mood. "Thank you for saving my life, elder!" Bill quickly saluted. He dared not judge the age and strength of the man in front of him by his face. For himself, Kirin Yan, who is too busy to deal with, can click it off with one finger, and there is a gap between them. It''s very different. "Nothing. Let me help you take care of the beast first!" Ye Xiwen waved her sword, but she didn''t see any superfluous moves. There was not even earth shaking power, but a simple sword cut out. This mountain piercing Lin armour beast even had no time to dodge and was pierced directly. The huge body like a hill directly fell down and fell heavily to the ground. The whole ground was shaking violently, just like an earthquake. Bill was fine. After all, he had seen Ye Xiwen''s grand occasion when he shot, but others had never seen Ye Xiwen, so when he saw Ye Xiwen, he killed the pangolin armor beast they fought hard and couldn''t beat, and almost didn''t scare to death. Although they are only demigods, they are also very clear about the profound meaning of many gods. For example, bill is a God, but it is obviously very different from the young man in blue. Today, they realized for the first time that the gap between gods and gods is also very different, and it is not a level at all Fortunately, the elder seems to know Bill and have an old relationship with him. He is not an enemy. Otherwise, they may be forced to catch him today. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t leak anything, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. In their hearts, they naturally didn''t dare to think that ye Xiwen had no appearance. They could only feel the strength of this elder before their own strength. "What are you doing? Don''t take the beast away quickly!" Bill still knew some of Ye Xiwen''s temper and quickly scolded his subordinates who were still shocked. "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve made great progress in your cultivation. It''s really gratifying!" Bill complimented. In fact, he didn''t know whether ye Xiwen''s cultivation has improved or not. He can''t see the depth with his strength. At that time, he couldn''t see the depth of Ye Xiwen, and now he can''t see the depth, so he can''t talk about any progress. It''s just that he can''t be wrong. No one doesn''t like listening to such good words. Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t speak. He watched those demigods rush to collect the pangolin armor beast into the storage space. Then he said, "how''s the little guy Hongyun now?" Bill was delighted. Although he didn''t know ye Xiwen''s true cultivation, it was always a good thing to have such a senior expert thinking about his young master. "Young master, I''m fine now. I always remember my predecessors!" Bill answered carefully. Ye Xiwen nodded. It seems that zihongyun should also have considerable cultivation. Otherwise, hundreds of years will be a lifetime for the Terran. "It''s rare for you to come. I don''t know if you can enjoy going to the purple family. Young master, if you know your arrival, you will be very happy. Our Lord didn''t thank you last time. It''s a pity!" Bill looked at Ye Xiwen and carefully rejected the invitation. "Lead the way!" Ye Xiwen himself had such a mind and immediately stopped refusing. "Yes!" Bill said at once with great joy. He hurriedly led the way in front and directed Ye Xiwen towards Yandu. It was another ten days'' effort, and their team finally rushed back to Yandu. Naturally, their degree was not good, which was comparable to that of Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, it would take only one day. Compared with hundreds of years ago, the weir has not changed much, but it is different from when he first came here. However, in just a few hundred years, ye Xiwen actually had an illusion that things are right and people are wrong. "Where is brother Wen?" As soon as ye Xiwen and others felt the gate of Yandu, they heard a young man''s anxious voice. But he saw that he was a boy in purple, with a hurried face. Ye Xiwen immediately guessed that he should have got the news one step in advance. Zi Hongyun came. Although it was different from that when he was a child, ye Xiwen recognized it easily. To Ye Xiwen''s surprise, when he was a child, the little guy''s eyebrows didn''t grow, and he couldn''t see it. But now, looking at the past, the little guy is actually similar to himself by five or six points, but compared with Ye Xiwen, who is only beautiful, the little guy is much more handsome. At first glance, it''s possible to admit your mistake. Ye Xiwen suddenly wondered why he liked this little guy so much at the beginning, or there was a reason why he looked similar. After a while, ye Xiwen confirmed that it was the little guy, but the little guy recognized Ye Xiwen at once. "Brother Wen, great, we meet again!" At this time, the little guy has grown into a graceful young man, and his cultivation is not shallow. He has really stepped into the great holy land. Such cultivation is not slow. It seems that it is only a matter of time to step into and get out of the world. "Grow tall!" Ye Xiwen compared his waist. At that time, the little guy only came to his waist. The little guy immediately felt a little embarrassed. It seemed that he thought of that time, and his face turned a little red, and then turned white. Ye Xiwen immediately frowned, and he saw through it at a glance. The curse on the little guy had not been cleared, but it was sealed with a seal. In addition, his growing cultivation skills barely suppressed it. Once the mood fluctuates a little, it will immediately lead the curse to reactivate. As soon as ye Xiwen stretched out his hand, a group of magic power trained by Tianhuang regeneration rushed into the little guy''s body, and immediately suppressed the curse. Ye Xiwen''s mana is too overbearing now. It''s only a matter of minutes to eradicate the curse, but the curse has been completely integrated with the little guy. If you eradicate it, the little guy will die. Therefore, he can only suppress it with Tianhuang regeneration, and can repair some hidden wounds and old diseases in his body at the same time. The little guy was much better at once. He was out of breath and his face returned to calm. Bill on the other side was secretly surprised. He knew best that over the years, in order to cure the young master, how many experts had been invited, and many experts could also seal the curse. However, like Ye Xiwen, he easily suppressed the curse with his hands and feet, but it was still unprecedented. (to be continued...) Chapter 2598 As the saying goes, when an expert makes a move, there is only no one. With Ye Xiwen''s move, bill can immediately judge that the young man in blue in front of him is only afraid of going further than hundreds of years ago. You know, hundreds of years ago, he didn''t suppress the curse in the young master so easily without sequelae. It can be seen that he just became stronger in these times. Zihongyun didn''t think so much at this time. He just felt more comfortable than ever at the moment. Although he was barely able to suppress the curse in his body with his own cultivation, he couldn''t experience any fluctuations. Otherwise, he might relapse immediately and be in a state of oppression all the time. Like Ye Xiwen, he was much more relaxed with such a shot, which was never before. However, he also knew that his own illness could only be slowly dissipated by his own cultivation. If others could eradicate it, it would have been eradicated long ago. However, even so, he was very satisfied, because he had to know that the original diagnosis of those big people could not live long. He is satisfied to live to the present. "Brother Wen, you come with me. My father is very happy when he knows you are here!" Zihongyun came forward and said quickly. "Your father?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Originally, ye Xiwen''s plan was just to see zihongyun. He didn''t want to see other people in the purple family. But now that zihongyun has said so, ye Xiwen will not object. The party crossed the whole weir and directly entered the purple family''s old house deep in the weir. In the eyes of ordinary people, there may be nothing unusual at all, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there are huge boundaries all over the sky, covering the whole purple family''s old house, many of which are arranged at the level of gods. It is not an accident that the purple family can dominate Yandu sky, but has strong strength. I''m afraid the strength of the purple family is comparable to the ordinary first-class sect. Of course, due to the restriction of emperor selection Road, it is impossible to reach the level of King sealing sect. A group of talents had just arrived at the gate. A middle-aged man in purple was already waiting at the gate. When the people met each other, they were a little stunned. Because ye Xiwen and Zi Hongyun are surprisingly similar to the middle-aged man in purple robe. Although they are not 10% similar, they are also 45% similar. Bill remembered this at this time, which was even more strange. It was normal that zihongyun was similar to the middle-aged man in purple robe. Because they are father and son, but what''s the matter with Ye Xiwen. Or did the purple robed middle-aged man take the lead in responding and bow his hand and say, "I''m Hongyun''s father. Thank you for saving me before. I don''t know who you are?" Seeing that ye Xiwen looked like himself, the purple robed middle-aged man couldn''t help but doubt whether there was any conspiracy. After all, the other party helped his son for no reason and came out again hundreds of years later. It doesn''t look right. Although so suspicious of his benefactor, so many years of experience told him that there was no hatred or love for no reason. The purple family has a great cause, and he can''t help being careless. Ye Xiwen paused and hesitated for a moment. He knew that there were not few people chasing after him now. He is not afraid of the people of the purple family. Because he knows his name, he comes after himself. Then they are looking for death. He was worried that if Wu Zimo and others knew that they had established themselves here. It will bring disaster to the purple family. Wu Ziyu died in his own hands. With Wu Zimo''s character, he will not give up. Ye Xiwen''s pause fell in the eyes of the purple robed middle-aged man, which was even more suspicious. Was it really a bad comer? If so, it would be bad. "Under Ye Xiwen!" After thinking about it, ye Xiwen decided to say his name. He had noticed the suspicious eyes of the other party. Anyway, he had nothing to hide from others, so he naturally ignored it at this time. "What..." The purple robed middle-aged man was shocked and burst into tears. He had only learned from his son zihongyun what brother Wen''s name was and who his specific name was, but he didn''t know at all. But I didn''t expect that it would be such a name. The name is not strange, and it can even be said that it is familiar. Recently, among various rumors, his affairs alone account for more than half. Even if their purple family is only an aborigine in the emperor selection Road, they have to pay attention to it. But the reason why he really burst into tears was not anything else, but that he had a son, also called Ye Xiwen. But that was thousands of years ago. Under normal circumstances, his wandering son should have died. According to the martial arts level of yiyuanzong, there is even an old leader of the holy land. Even if his son reaches the top of his cultivation, he will only live for a thousand years. That''s why he really died, didn''t look for it, and poured all his feelings into his only son now. Although it has not been verified yet, in fact, he has confirmed that it is Ye Xiwen again. At the same time, his appearance looks very similar to himself in his youth. Zihongyun is a little strange. His father is always very dignified. He doesn''t look happy or angry. How can he be so excited to hear a name. Ye Xiwen was also confused. Even if he was very famous recently, he didn''t have to burst into tears. Suddenly, in his mind, an idea flashed in his mind like lightning breaking the night sky, and it couldn''t be erased any more. There was a guess in his heart. Could he be the biological father of his flesh? Ye Junshan couldn''t be. Thinking of this, the feelings he had suppressed for a long time suddenly rushed to his brain. Unexpectedly, he unconsciously felt tears in his eyes. Ye Xiwen turned his palm, and suddenly a jade pendant appeared on his hand. He asked, "this jade pendant..." His voice trembled a little, as if he was eager to get the answer he wanted in his heart. "Yes, yes, you are really my text!" Ye Junshan held Ye Xiwen in his arms, looking very excited. In his heart, ye Xiwen should have been a dead man for a long time. Maybe if he had offspring, he might have passed on for several generations, but I didn''t expect to suddenly see his own son who has been separated for many years here today. Originally, when he first heard Ye Xiwen''s name, it was hundreds of years ago. At that time, ye Xiwen just spread the name of the first person in contemporary times on the road of electing the emperor, but at that time, he didn''t think in this direction at all. He just thought it was the same name and surname. After all, he put Ye Xiwen in the Yiyuan sect in the Zhenwu world. That place is too remote compared with the world of heaven. If he hadn''t inadvertently learned that there was a divine battlefield nearby, he wouldn''t have come to the Zhenwu world, let alone get to know ye Kongming. The rules of the Zhenwu world are broken. Even if you practice to death, it''s just a transcendence. It''s impossible to enter the road of emperor selection. Although he hopes that ye Xiwen is his child, reason also tells him that it''s impossible. But it never occurred to him that the most impossible thing he thought had happened. The famous Ye Xiwen was really his son. Zihongyun and bill are completely stupid. What''s the situation? Did they know each other before? It happened that the two people looked at each other and talked like puzzles, which made them feel crazy. They couldn''t really understand what their relationship was. At this time, ye Xiwen could not hide his excitement. Although he was reborn, he had already been integrated. The two were one, and there was no difference. Moreover, after he returned to the earth, his parents died early, which made him extremely sorry. Therefore, it was inevitable that ye Junshan was really regarded as his father in his heart. At this time, he could not tell whether it was the feelings of the original owner, his own feelings, or both. However, he is still confused and has a lot of unsolved mysteries. The news he got from the ancient Ye family is that ye void has joined the demon world, but ye Xiwen did not find any information about ye void in the demon world. In fact, ye Xiwen has walked through many worlds, but he has never received any news about ye Junshan. Even he thought that he was afraid that ye Junshan was actually buried in the devil''s mouth at that time. Although Ye Junshan was a famous gadai wizard, with his strength at that time, joining the demon world could only be a dead end. If he wanted to survive, perhaps he could only take refuge in the demon family, as the Ye family said. For ye Xiwen, even if he took refuge in the demon family, even if he was stabbed off his spine, it was better than passing away. Everything Ye Xiwen did for the ancient times, even if ye Junshan really took refuge in the demon family, it was nothing. What he did not expect was that ye Junshan would appear on the emperor selection Road, just as ye Junshan was very surprised at how ye Xiwen broke through the Zhenwu world and became the so-called first person in the contemporary world. He was also very strange about why Ye Junshan appeared on the emperor selection road. What''s more, he became the master of Yandu purple family and gave birth to zihongyun. He was very strange in his heart. He didn''t doubt it in his heart. After all, the little guy was too congenial with himself and looked so similar. When he reached this point of cultivation, he had long understood that there was no unprovoked hatred or unprovoked love. There must be a connection that he couldn''t calculate, but the little guy''s surname was purple rather than ye, so he just felt that, It''s really just a long image. (to be continued.) Chapter 2599 But what they didn''t expect was that the most impossible speculation was the fact. There are too many problems in their hearts! But these problems are all concentrated together. There are a thousand and one things at all. I don''t know where to start. "Come on, Hongyun, come here. Let me introduce you. This is your eldest brother, ye Xiwen!" Ye Junshan came up and took zihongyun''s finger and said to Ye Xiwen. Zihongyun and Bill were shocked and looked at Ye Junshan completely at a loss, because the news was too shocking for them. Zihongyun, in particular, has never heard of having a big brother since he was born. Now such a big brother suddenly appears. Even if this person is brother Wen, whom he admires most in his heart, he still has an unacceptable feeling. This news is really shocking. A bit of a complete subversion of his cognition. "Big brother, big brother!" Zihongyun is still a little confused. He doesn''t know what happened, but generally speaking, he doesn''t reject Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is very congenial with him. On the contrary, he is also very congenial with Ye Xiwen. Besides, he''s not a child anymore. Naturally, he won''t have the feeling of separating his parents'' love. And this person is still Ye Xiwen, so he doesn''t reject it, but he still doesn''t know what kind of entanglement there is. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. At this time, everything was suddenly bright. No wonder he felt that zihongyun was so congenial. Vaguely, in his eyes, zihongyun has integrated with his brothers and sisters in his previous life, which is his blood relatives. "Dad, what''s going on?" Zihongyun couldn''t help asking. "You go down first!" Ye Junshan said to bill that this matter is very important. He doesn''t want to be known by others. If Bill wasn''t his confidant. At this time, I''m afraid I have the idea of killing people. "Yes, Lord, I''ll leave first!" Bill is still shocked, but he also knows that he is not suitable to stay at this time. But anyway, he is Ye Junshan''s confidant. If ye Junshan suddenly has such a powerful expert as a son, he is also with yourong, isn''t he? After Bill retired, ye Junshan casually laid a border, although with the strength of Ye Xiwen. No one can eavesdrop on his things silently, but he still didn''t stop and listened quietly. Ye Junshan talked this time. Only then did ye Xiwen and Zi Hongyun finally understand the truth of some of these things. It turned out that ye Junshan had outstanding talents and was a famous genius in the whole ancient times. Later, on a trip, I met Ye Xiwen''s biological mother, ziyunman. They soon fell in love, and later became a couple. After that, ye Junshan learned that ziyunman was not an outsider at all. But the eldest lady of Tianyan Zijia in Xuandi road. She was able to leave the emperor selection road because she had obtained a talisman left by Emperor Qin. When Emperor Qin was able to enter the emperor selection road in the realm of sealing the king, she used this talisman. Otherwise. It''s impossible for people on Xuandi road to leave Xuandi road. They will only be obliterated by the rules of Xuandi road. Later, the two soon got married and had Ye Xiwen, but when ziyunman was pregnant. Ye Junshan''s former opponent came to the door. After a great war, although Ye Junshan defeated his opponent. But ziyunman was also affected, and finally moved her fetal Qi. At that time, ye Junshan was faced with the problem of whether to protect the big or the small. When facing this problem, ye Junshan chose to protect the big, but ziyunman insisted on protecting the small. In the stalemate, ye Junshan missed the best time. Although Ye Junshan couldn''t resist ziyunman and chose to keep small, ye Xiwen, who had moved his fetal Qi, was born with a shortage. If ye Junshan hadn''t tried hard to input skills and improve Ye Xiwen''s physique, he might not last for ten days. But because of this, ziyunman has fallen into a life-threatening situation. At that time, ye Junshan could only hastily choose to give ye Xiwen to Ye Kongming, because at that time, both mother and son were extremely weak, and that talisman could only keep one of them. Therefore, ye Junshan can only choose to leave Ye Xiwen to Ye Kongming, who made friends in the Zhenwu world, and he returned to the emperor selection road with ziyunman. After protecting the two people into the emperor election Road, the talisman was completely broken and unusable, so ye Junshan was trapped and couldn''t leave. Moreover, although ziyunman was sent back to the purple family by him, the situation has been bad. Although ziyunman''s father, that is, the owner of the purple family, tried to control the injury, he has not improved much. Ye Junshan loved ziyunman and never left. It was not until hundreds of years ago that ziyunman''s injury improved. However, ziyunman who lost his son was always unhappy and immersed in the pain of losing her son. In order to make her happy, zihongyun was born. But unexpectedly, ziyunman was cursed by the enemies of the purple family. Zihongyun was ill fated as soon as he was born. Ye Junshan broke his heart. In order to use the power of the purple family and find a way to save the purple Hongyun, ye Junshan volunteered to join the purple family and become a principal of the purple family. Ye Junshan looked at Ye Xiwen with guilt. In this series of changes, ye Xiwen was abandoned by him. In this sense, he was definitely not a qualified father. Especially at that time, he chose to protect the university when facing the problem of protecting the university or the child. He did not choose to hide, but frankly told ye Xiwen everything. Even if ye Xiwen did not choose to forgive him, he had no regrets. As long as he knew that he was still alive and living well, he could. Zihongyun finally understood what had happened that year. The two brothers were born ill fated, but compared with themselves, ye Xiwen seems to be more sad. At least he has his father around him. Even in the darkest time, he has no less love from his parents. His eldest brother, however, was left out and abandoned by his father. How uncomfortable it would be if he changed himself. Ye Xiwen was silent. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. It was from the feelings of his original master. He knew at a very young age that he was not born to Ye Kongming. Therefore, many times, he would silently think about what kind of person his parents would be and whether he would miss himself at the other end of the starry sky. But now we have this cruel truth. Although it was a last resort, he was indeed chosen to give up. In order to save his mother ziyunman, his father chose Baoda. At that time, his father''s psychology must be inferior to his mother''s. From these thousands of years, it can be seen that my father would rather stay with my mother, and even be willing to go to the redundant purple house. Ye Junshan''s natural talent needless to say, when he was in ancient times, he was already a world shaking master. Now, thousands of years later, he has unconsciously stepped into the later stage of the sage realm, which is not far from the peak of the sage realm. Even compared with those Gaidai geniuses in the world, ye Junshan is not bad. This is because he spends most of his time with his mother and is entangled by all kinds of mundane affairs of the purple family. He doesn''t concentrate on cultivation like those people. If he concentrated on cultivation, his achievements would be unlimited. From his own point of view, he is indeed qualified to complain about ye Junshan''s choice, but what can he complain about. In some people''s hearts, children are even more important than partners, but obviously, in Ye Junshan''s heart, ye Xiwen and zihongyun tied together may not be more important than ziyunman. It''s not that ye Xiwen and zihongyun are not important to him, but ziyunman is more important to him. "Brother, forgive your father. Anyway, my father has to. He will do so in order to save his mother!" Zihongyun pulled Ye Xiwen''s cape and said. One side is his father and the other is his most respected brother Wen. They are both his most important people. He doesn''t want them to be strangers from now on. It''s all father and son. What else can''t be solved! Ye Xiwen patted zihongyun on the shoulder, suddenly smiled and said, "you''re right. Anyway, it''s all over. Now we all live well. That''s enough, isn''t it?" He was only a little melancholy for a while, and then he completely thought about it. Maybe he still couldn''t really let go, but he could fully understand the helpless choice. Since we can''t let go, let him expose it completely. Everything has to look forward, doesn''t it? "Great!" Zihongyun jumped three feet high, and his face was filled with joy. And ye Junshan''s tight face finally showed a smile. "Good, good, good!" He can only say it, but he can''t say anything else. Maybe it''s because he''s too excited, or maybe it''s because he owes too much to his son as a father. So far, he doesn''t know what to say. Compared with zihongyun, he really owes Ye Xiwen more. Ye Xiwen didn''t care much about anything. Anyway, he was his biological father and mother. This cause and effect has long been accepted and will not change. "Great. Now the eldest brother is back. My mother will be very happy if she knows this. Let''s go and see my mother!" Zihongyun took Ye Xiwen and ye Junshan and eagerly went to the ancestral house. Ye Xiwen and ye Junshan both let him drag them into the ancestral house. (to be continued.) PS: I came back late today. I''ve been busy all day. I''m so tired that I can only get out of this chapter. Please forgive me! Chapter 2600 Ye Junshan and ye Xiwen, led by Zi Hongyun, went directly into the depths of the Zi family''s ancestral home ybdu¡¢ The ancestral home of the whole purple family is extremely grand. Compared with the outside, there are many mysteries inside that are unknown to outsiders. The glow in the sky is very dazzling. Even at night, it still doesn''t stop, day and night. Moreover, there are many disciples going in and out everywhere. Runes with the word Shou can be seen everywhere, which is very festive. "Is there anyone who wants to celebrate his birthday?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s a coincidence that you came back at the right time. It''s your grandfather who wants to celebrate his birthday. At that time, the whole yandutian and even many big schools and giants in Xuandi road will send people to celebrate his birthday!" Ye Junshan said with a smile. On his face, he wore a happy smile rarely seen in ordinary days, which surprised many people along the way. Most of the time they saw Ye Junshan, his face was cold, and rarely saw such a happy time. A million years old, Rao was surprised by Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation. Sure enough, his qualifications were far worse than those of these senior gods. The gap in some places can not be completely filled by skill. "You just came back today. You just took this opportunity to announce the world!" Ye Junshan said. Zihongyun nodded excitedly, However, ye Xiwen shook his head directly and said, "father, at this time, I am not suitable to make public. After all, although I have made some fame, I have also offended some enemies who want to get it. If they know my relationship with you, they can''t help me, but they will come to you for trouble. At that time, I will be really to blame for my death!" Ye Junshan was silent. He was too excited just now. Many places didn''t take it into account. Or even so, he didn''t want to owe his son any more. He finally found his son. "That''s what you said!" Ye Junshan sighed, his eyes were deep, and finally he didn''t say anything. With his wisdom, I can''t see that ye Xiwen''s heart is not here. Although the road to choose the emperor is wide, it can''t lock him, a real dragon with flying potential. In this way, it looks very much like myself when I was young. When he was very young, he had made such a great reputation in the Ye family. At that time, he also had a tendency to soar to the sky. Even the immensity of antiquity can hardly bind his future. He is now willing to stay on the road of electing the emperor. That is because he loves his wife. For her, he would rather stay dormant from now on, but he can''t ask his son to be like him. £¨ £© Originally, he had such a mind that he hoped Ye Xiwen would stay. Now this mind has dissipated and doesn''t exist at all. Zihongyun naturally didn''t know that his father was in a short time. Has experienced an inner struggle and change. Along the way, people saluted the two. Although Ye Junshan came from the superfluous, he had a high status in the purple family. Moreover, his talent is amazing and his cultivation is excellent, which makes many people have to marvel and be convinced. The three kept walking until they came to a mansion in the deepest part of the purple family''s ancestral house. Straight into a garden in the back house, a beautiful woman in light blue palace dress was tending the flower bed. Look extremely calm! When he saw the two father and son come in, his face burst into a smile. Suddenly. She was stunned when she saw the existence of Ye Xiwen behind her, because she looked too familiar, which was somewhat similar to Ye Junshan in her youth. "What is this?" She looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. This is the inner house of the Ye family. Generally speaking, even ordinary friends will not be brought here. Seeing the beautiful woman in front of him, ye Xiwen''s eyes were wet. For a moment, his head was buzzing and he didn''t know anything at all. I just felt a feeling that had been repressed for a long time, and I couldn''t hear how ye Junshan introduced him. I only saw ziyunman get excited at once. Two lines of clear tears couldn''t stop flowing down and cling to Ye Xiwen. It seemed that I was afraid that this son from the sky would fly away again. For a long time, people finally calmed down. "Child, it''s the mother who''s sorry for you!" Ziyunman just couldn''t stop wiping her tears and said, trying to keep them from flowing, but she couldn''t stop them from flowing down at all. Compared with zijunshan, ziyunman felt more guilty. Her first child, who was also ill fated, had never had a good day since she was young, and never had fun under her knees. Over the years, she has hardly missed her eldest son a day. Although she clearly knows that he may have been dead for a long time, she still can''t let go. If she had not been ill in bed for a long time, and without the talisman left by the Qin emperor, she would not have left the emperor election road again. She would have gone to the Zhenwu world to find Ye Xiwen. She doesn''t know what her husband thinks of her, but she is not only a wife, but also a mother, which is inevitable. "Mother, don''t be sad. The child is unfilial and fails to be filial. Moreover, the so-called young eagle flies away from the nest. After the wind and rain, it can only be regarded as training, not anything!" Ye Xiwen said. Ziyunman felt a little better. Anyway, isn''t Ye Xiwen alive now? She asked about ye Xiwen''s previous life, which was different from what ye Junshan thought. Ziyunman didn''t care whether ye Xiwen had made much achievements and achieved much fame. She was concerned about some trivial things in life. When she grew up as a child, she was not able to accompany Ye Xiwen. Now she can only know as many interesting things as possible. Fortunately, although Ye Xiwen is not himself, he remembers all these things clearly, but he just picked up some happy words and said that he had a lot of interesting things from small to large. Then, when ziyunman asked why he came to Xuandi Road, ye Xiwen understated his experience over the years. Naturally, the dangerous part is also the writing method of spring and autumn. Although ziyunman has been in bed for many years, she was also a man of the moment in those years. She was a good couple with Ye Junshan. She had also wandered around the world and experienced many things. She was also the famous young Tianjiao of the Zijia family in those years. She was known as one of the characters who had the hope to enter the enlightenment fastest. I don''t know how difficult it will be to kill all the way from that remote place in the Zhenwu world to now. I''m afraid the description of nine death and life is light, and I''m afraid it''s really ten death and no life. But ye Xiwen didn''t want to mention it, so she understood Ye Xiwen''s mind and didn''t ask much. As long as she knew he was doing well now, everything wouldn''t be a problem. "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as you''re okay!" Ziyunman has been talking about this sentence. For her, now that her heart disease has been removed for many years, her face is a little more ruddy, and she is about to get better. The sky gradually dimmed down, but only for a moment, all kinds of streamers in the sky twinkled. They were as frightened as the day, and they were even brighter than a hundred days. "Your father and son wait first, and I''ll cook for you!" Ziyunman shouted to the three of them and turned to walk in the direction of the kitchen. "We''re lucky for you today. Your mother hasn''t cooked for a long time!" Ye Junshan said with a smile. Seeing his wife''s heart disease, the whole person''s energy and spirit are different. Ye Junshan just looks around and feels much better. "Well, I haven''t eaten my mother''s food several times in recent years!" Zihongyun nodded very hard, just like a child who hasn''t grown up. However, those present were his elders. In their eyes, zihongyun himself was a child who had not grown up. Ye Xiwen looked at all this with a smile and sighed in his heart. This was once the life he most yearned for in his dream. Maybe there were no startling waves, no wind and rain, but it was the most ordinary and unforgettable life. But he knew that such a life did not belong to him. He could not have lived such a life all the time. When this happened, he would go to the medical king to treat Ye Qianqian. "Wait a minute. When you have dinner, I''ll take you to see your grandfather!" Ye Junshan said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said. "I''ll wait until grandpa''s birthday party is over!" Although Ye Xiwen was worried, he was not so worried that he couldn''t even pass the birthday banquet. "So fast?" Ye Junshan frowned. Although he felt that the emperor election road could not stop Ye Xiwen, he could still stay for hundreds of years. Anyway, Xuandi road will not be closed for hundreds of years. It''s good to be able to get along with the eldest son for hundreds of years. After all, the next meeting may be 100000 years later. It''s unimaginable for other people to see it every 100000 years. It''s too far away. None of the four members of the Ye family has had such a long career. But ye Xiwen is going too fast. "Yes, brother, why are you leaving so soon?" Zihongyun said quickly. It was not easy to recognize this brother. He didn''t want to separate like this. There was not much time for reunion. Although grandpa''s birthday will take some time, it''s not long. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. If he can, he also hopes to stay longer. He is destined to soar in the sky, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t need a place like home. But now there is no fixed religion. Wu Zimo and many people who covet his wealth are looking for him. His staying here is not good for his parents and brother. In addition, ye Qianqian''s injury can''t be delayed. The sooner it is solved, the better. "What are you talking about? Hurry into the house and prepare for dinner!" (to be continued.) PS: I''m finally home. I can code words. Please support me with a monthly ticket in your hand! Chapter 2601 The family ate happily, as if they had never been separated. Especially Ye Xiwen felt that his mood was much younger ybdu¡¢ This was an unprecedented thing in the past. One thing after another pressed on him, which also made him more calm and silent than before. After dinner, ye Xiwen, led by Ye Junshan and ziyunman, went to visit his grandfather. Although Ye Xiwen has made up his mind to hide his identity, some people still want to know, including his grandfather. As the current owner of the purple family, Zi Ningyuan is a burly old man. If it weren''t for his white hair and eyes, he could hardly see that he was an old man. However, for the gods, appearance doesn''t mean anything at all. Ziningyuan keeps the appearance of the old man in order to be more dignified. In the house, the glittering talismans fly all over the sky, and the world shines like the day. At this time, ziningyuan also changed his usual clothes, just like an ordinary old man. Ziningyuan was a little strange. Why did her daughter and son-in-law suddenly come to visit? Of course, it doesn''t mean that they don''t come on weekdays, but they usually come at a fixed time and rarely come suddenly and rashly. After all, he is the owner of the purple family. He has to deal with a lot of things on weekdays. Even his daughter and son-in-law can''t often see him. But what surprised him more was that the couple brought a young man instead of zihongyun. Although Zi Ningyuan has a high position and is over a million years old, in fact, there are not many children born, and Zi Yunman is his youngest daughter, so she is particularly spoiled. Otherwise, she will not have the opportunity to base on the runes left by the Qin emperor inadvertently found by the ancestors of the Zi family. It was supposed to be offered to the purple family. If something happens to the purple family one day. At least she could keep a little blood and escape to a place outside Xuandi Road, but she used it up. At that time, the whole purple family was angry, but he saved ziyunman. Later, ziyunman came back and brought back a husband. The purple family regarded it as a disgrace, but ziningyuan chose to give ye Junshan a chance. Ye Junshan did not disappoint him. It can be said that all kinds of things were handled in an orderly manner. He is a talented person, and his talent is also very strong. Long live, he is already one of the top experts in the purple family. If he didn''t just become a burden, and he didn''t have the intention, he even had the idea of entrusting the purple family to Ye Junshan. The most important thing is that ye Junshan is infatuated with ziyunman. Everyone in the purple family knows it, which makes him most satisfied. As a father, who doesn''t want his daughter to find a reliable man who can trust him for life. Ye Junshan did not disappoint him everywhere, so although he was a redundant son-in-law. But being able to control the power of the purple family is the result of Zi Ningyuan''s laissez faire. So he loves Wu and Wu. He also loves Zi Hongyun very much. But when he looked carefully, the young man was somewhat similar to Ye Junshan. But before she opened her mouth, ziyunman came forward and took ziningyuan''s palm and chirped about ye Xiwen. Ziningyuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, this young man is his own grandson. Although he is already full of children and grandchildren, he has a special preference for zihongyun because of his preference for ziyunman. Now another one appears. How could he not know about ye Xiwen? When ye Junshan brought ziyunman back, he already knew about it. At that time, ziyunman was still immersed in the pain of losing his son. He felt distressed at that time, but he had no way. Now suddenly the rumored dead grandson appeared again, and he couldn''t see through it. However, in his eyes, these are not important at all, because he saw the rebirth of his most beloved daughter. Yes, in his eyes, it is rebirth. For hundreds of years, although her daughter has recovered from her illness, she still remembers the child of that year. In addition, zihongyun, who has just been born, is also an ill fated child and has been cursed since childhood. For a time, ziyunman felt that he was born a broom star and not a qualified mother. Every time he saw his daughter again, he was mostly gloomy and forced to smile, which made him secretly worried, but he didn''t know who to blame. To be fair, ye Junshan has been good enough for his daughter. For his daughter, he is even willing to pack his wings and hide. For a man, there is no greater sacrifice than this. But now, the shadow of ziyunman seems to be swept away. It seems to go back to many years ago, when ziyunman was a teenager, that was the case at that time. It''s like a rebirth. Looking at his daughter''s rebirth, he looked at Ye Xiwen more pleasing to the eye. The grandson just came back and gave his daughter a new life. "Grandson has seen grandpa!" Ye Xiwen bowed his hand and said that there was no pinch because of his current strength. "OK, OK, OK, get up quickly!" Ziningyuan hurriedly helped Ye Xiwen up. Suddenly, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something, "Ye Xiwen... This name, the one who killed those geniuses on the emperor election road recently, won''t be you!" Looking at ziningyuan''s suspicious appearance, ye Xiwen had to smile and say. "If no one else has the same name, it should be me!" "Well, it''s worthy of being my grandson. I have seed!" Ziningyuan patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder and laughed and said, "I have the style of my youth. What''s the great about those foreign talents? They have not been defeated by my grandsons one by one, and dare to look down on our local people!" Ziningyuan is obviously like most of the aborigines in the emperor selection road. They are dissatisfied with foreign experts, and this situation does exist. Many outsiders are from the monarchy sect, or their ancestors are more prominent. They have been emperors. Naturally, they can''t look down on those who are not even kings. The more he looked at Ye Xiwen, the more satisfied he was. As soon as the grandson came back, he cleared the haze of the family and cleared away the haze of thousands of years. His son-in-law''s strength is excellent, and his grandson is not bad. What''s more, he defeated those so-called talents. As the master of yandutian, he knows a lot about things. The purple family also has its own intelligence network. Naturally, he knows very well about ye Xiwen, but he was originally collected as an external genius. Now this man is his grandson. The situation is completely different. He only has complete pride in his eyes. "Just in time, now I''m going to have a big birthday. I just take the opportunity to announce your affairs and let everyone know that I have such an excellent grandson!" Ziningyuan laughed and said. "Well, Grandpa, if you can, I hope not to publish my news. I hope it''s best not to be known!" Ye Xiwen said. "Why?" Ziningyuan thought for a moment, and soon he reacted and understood why Ye Xiwen refused to disclose his identity. His strength is very strong and he has made such a great name, but he also has great enemies. Yandu purple family seems to be very powerful, but compared with Wuding, it is still not comparable at all. Whether there is a strong king or not is a world difference. It is not impossible to exterminate such forces if they really annoy the restless God. Even if there is only one ancestor of Zhan Sheng family, he is completely superior to yanduzi family. Compared with these giants, his proud power is nothing. This is also the indigenous people in many emperor selection roads. Obviously, they have a lot of power, but they can only choose to swallow their anger, because they are too fragile without the king and the strong. Even the seemingly weakest Wu Zimo is not something they can easily provoke. He couldn''t help but sigh. The grandson grew up outside and had a careful mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how many times he died. "If things can''t be done, you can come to the purple family. Anyway, our purple family is also the master of Yandu day. They will still give us face!" Ziningyuan gritted his teeth and said. Ye Xiwen was moved in his heart. Although the purple family may not be able to help himself too much, Zi Ningyuan said that he was willing to advance and retreat with himself and be willing to serve as his own backing. He had to be moved in his heart. "No, Grandpa, don''t worry. After your birthday, I''ll leave Xuandi road temporarily. They can''t catch up outside!" Ye Xiwen said. "So soon, why not stay longer? If you hide your identity, they can''t find you even if they want to find you!" Ziningyuan said hurriedly. Ye Junshan and ziyunman are silent. They have already known that even if ziyunman has 1000 and 10000 unwilling, they also know that they can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. Besides, it was to save her daughter-in-law. In her eyes, ye Qianqian was her daughter-in-law. How similar was the scene when ye Junshan tried to save himself. Ye Junshan could bear the curse for her. Can she stop Ye Xiwen now? Ziningyuan looked at Ye Junshan. It was obvious that they had known for a long time. They couldn''t help but sigh. After all, the parents said so. What else could he say. "Just, just, anyway, you young people have your own ideas. I won''t say much. Just be careful!" (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 2602 After meeting Grandpa, ye Xiwen also put down his practice and accompanied his parents. At the same time, he was waiting for Grandpa''s million birthday. Such days passed very fast day by day. Almost suddenly, they had passed day by day. £¨ £©,ybdu, Time is like quicksand disappearing from your fingers little by little. He has never had such a deep feeling as this time, because he has only had more than a month in total. In the purple family, all kinds of preparations for the birthday are carried out in an orderly manner, and the layout is more and more festive. Every day, many experts can be seen coming from all over the world to celebrate the birthday of Zi Ningyuan. Many of these people are the younger generation of Zi Ningyuan. Zi Ningyuan has been a powerful man in his life. He has experienced the opening of the emperor election road ten times and has a wide range of contacts throughout the whole emperor election road. Not only yandutian''s younger generation, but also his younger generation or those who have received favors or contacts come to celebrate his birthday in the other thirty-three days. Fortunately, the purple family is large enough. Even if so many experts come, they can fully accommodate it. Everything is arranged in order, and ye Junshan is in charge of this matter. In this regard, ye Xiwen has to admit that ye Junshan is far better than him. Let him deal with this kind of thing. He may not be able to arrange all aspects properly. Finally, on the occasion of ziningyuan''s million birthday, the guests of the purple family have reached the extreme. It is not only the gathering of experts from all sides in the purple family, but also the packaging of all hotels and restaurants in the whole Yandu. As long as people in the Yandu can come to eat water mats, it can be described as a luxury, Only Yandu purple family, which has accumulated for many years, can afford it without being eaten up at one breath. The big and small leading figures of the purple family came forward, and ye Xiwen was mixed with these people. He was insignificant and just sat in the corner. No one knows his origin, but it''s normal. The lineal blood of the purple family has no calculation. They can''t count at all. It''s normal to don''t know. Originally, Zi Ningyuan wanted him to sit among the direct relatives of the purple family like Zi Hongyun, but he was rejected by Ye Xiwen. There are many people here, and he didn''t want to bring natural disasters to the purple family because of his relationship. Even ye Xiwen simply changed his face and became a publicity young man, a life-threatening scholar. At Ye Xiwen''s insistence, ziningyuan, ye Junshan and others can only give up. There was a loud noise in my ear. Countless voices came. Ye Xiwen just didn''t care. He just kept eating and drinking wine and vegetables. Ye Junshan took care of the table in front of him. It was much better than the surrounding ones. After all, although Ye Xiwen couldn''t show up, he still had to give the treatment he should give. Ye Xiwen is also rare to meet his appetite. Although he can''t show up, he is already very satisfied. He once thought. Ye Junshan is dead. He can''t see his father anymore. Now it''s important for him to find his relatives. That''s enough. On the two adjacent tables in the corner, one fat and one thin, the two men did not move chopsticks, but looked at each other from time to time, as if they understood each other''s life. But no one knows. At this time, they are communicating with God. "It''s so lively. The old thief ziningyuan must be very proud now. I''m afraid he doesn''t know he''s going to die when he''s dying!" The thin man said coldly. His face has uneven lines. It looks like the lines of stone, not human skin. Next to him, the fat man was covered with long hair. He looked very thick, like a boar becoming a sperm. He looked very fierce and ferocious. "This time, we Yandu alliance will make a move in one fell swoop, make our reputation and hit the purple family hard. At that time, the brilliant purple family will be completely destroyed, ha ha!" The fat man laughed wildly and said. "Be careful. I just noticed that your yuan God fluctuated. How good it would be if others heard about it and broke something important!" The thin man warned. "What''s terrible about this? It''s not the congratulations of the purple family banquet. There are no experts at all, not even those who preach. With the strength of our two sages, how can anyone eavesdrop on our dialogue!" The fat man said carelessly. "You''re right to say that!" The thin man thought, it was true. This is already the most peripheral area of the purple family banquet. All masters of preaching have long been invited to eat in the inner area. Those who are here are demigods, but less than the demigods. They don''t even have the qualification to enter the door of the purple family. They can only eat in the restaurants and inns contracted by the purple family in Yandu. For mortals, demigods are almost as terrible as gods. They have some divine powers, but for both of them, what is that. With their strength, they really stand out from the crowd. There''s no need to worry about anything at all. Although the purple family has done security work, they won''t pay more attention to their demigods. They don''t sound good. For the purple family, demigods can destroy a large number of them every minute. I''m sure they don''t dare to be presumptuous. But unfortunately, there was a top expert who could hear them. Ye Xiwen swallowed a mouthful of wine and vegetables and frowned slightly. All the words of the two people fell into his ears. The cultivation of the two people is good. They are already experts in the sage realm and can be regarded as first-class experts in the emperor selection road. No wonder they are so proud and will not be found consciously, but there is Ye Xiwen, a freak. "Yandu League, what is it?" Ye Xiwen put down his chopsticks. Naturally, he was very clear. He was afraid that the weir alliance was not good, and the good did not come. Yandu purple family rules Yandu. Although it is not a complete rule, it can also be said that it is enough to subdue most forces. With the strong power of Yandu purple family, this Yandu alliance still wants to make trouble and even destroy the Ye family. If it is not crazy, there must be something to rely on, but what will it be? With the strength of the purple family, ziningyuan is the first master in the bright side, and the peak of the sage realm exists. Ye Junshan also has the later stage of the sage realm, and there are many other masters in the bright side. In addition, it is still a local war. The weather, geography and people are on the side of the purple family. Even if it is a king sealing sect, unless it sends the God King of the king sealing territory, it is not so easy to bite down the hard bone of the purple family. The people of Yandu league are not all fools, so what are they for? There must be something strange. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately became vigilant. He was no longer like before, but just relaxed and enjoyed it. He opened his mind directly and swept it out. Sure enough, he found something wrong. Originally, there were many experts hidden in these demigods'' seats. Although most of them were long habitat and immortal habitat, there were also several first-class experts who had entered the realm of sages like the two fat and thin people. Although they hide well, ye Xiwen''s strength can be seen almost at a glance. Their camouflage almost doesn''t exist in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He was surprised. When had so many experts sneaked in? The most important thing was that the purple family didn''t respond at all. As far as he knows, despite the festive appearance of the purple family, the secret alert has also been raised to the highest. Although the purple family is confident that no one dares to mess around here, even if it produces a little egg, it is also a heavy slap in the face for the high-ranking purple family. But in this case, there is no defense at all. What does this mean? It means that there must be a big problem in the defense of the purple family, otherwise it won''t be impossible to check it at all. "Brother, brother!" Suddenly, a very eager voice came from ye Xiwen''s ear. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a fat face appear in front of him, but he saw an extremely fat man looking at Ye Xiwen with a somewhat flattering look. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Why have we met before? We are brothers all over the world!" The fat man looked familiar. His fat body crowded around Ye Xiwen and said with a smile. "Brother, you should also be from the purple family!" "No, why do you think so!" Ye Xiwen quietly denied that his vigilance had been raised to the highest level. The current situation is very strange, which makes him a little strange. "It''s all brothers. You lied to me. Look at your wine and dishes. They''re not at the same level as ours. If you''re not the direct son of the purple family, or you have a good friend in the purple family, otherwise why take care of you so much!" The fat man pointed to the wine and vegetables. Compared with his, ye Xiwen is indeed a little too rich. Only a few of the demigods who can attend this birthday banquet really care about wine and dishes. For them, this is also a rare glorious experience. Not all the demigods are qualified to attend the purple family owner''s birthday banquet. This fat man''s attention is completely wrong! Ye Xiwen couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You see, I''m right. Tell me who you are. Take care of you so much!" The fat man frowned and said with a completely obscene look. Ye Xiwen was speechless, just some wine and vegetables. How on earth did he see that he took such care of him? Did he only eat in his eyes? What a eater! "What are you doing with this expression? Don''t say you sneaked in like me to cheat on food and drink!" The fat man exclaimed, looking at Ye Xiwen, but he looked like a fellow man. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the end of the month. It''s a waste if you don''t vote. Vote it out! Chapter 2603 Ye Xiwen couldn''t laugh or cry at all. It turned out that the fat man was not a family friend of the purple family at all. He came in to eat and drink, but it was great to be calm to his point.. ybdu¡£ "The so-called brothers all over the world, do you mind if I eat with you at the table!" The fat man said with a smile. "Help yourself!" Ye Xiwen smiled and suddenly felt that the fat man was very interesting, but he really didn''t have the time to continue to entangle with the fat man now. The people of Yandu League had surrounded here, and he had to cheer up. "Man, you are so interesting, ha ha ha!" The fat man patted Ye Xiwen on the shoulder, then took chopsticks from his desk and ate. There was no outsider or embarrassment at all. Ye Xiwen simply walked towards the inner area, but was stopped on the way. The rest of the purple family didn''t know him at all, let alone he changed his face and became a deadly scholar. The disciples of the purple family are very determined. There are all preaching experts in the inner area. They can be regarded as a noble expert. They can''t be disturbed by others. However, this problem did not bother Ye Xiwen for long, and soon he directly transmitted it to Ye Junshan in the field. Ye Junshan got up quietly, walked out all the way from the deepest part of the inner area, came to Ye Xiwen and took him in. "What''s the matter?" Ye Junshan couldn''t help asking. It was Ye Xiwen who asked for a low-key. At this time, why did he have to enter the inner area instead. Of course, ye Xiwen has more than enough strength and identity, and there is no problem sitting at the first table. Ye Xiwen immediately did not hesitate to pass on the information he had found to Ye Junshan. "What?" Rao is the city hall of Ye Junshan. When he heard this, his face changed. It''s really because this matter is too big. If they really start here. Then the purple family will not only lose face, but even suffer heavy losses. "Father, it''s not appropriate to make a public statement at this time, because if the Yandu League really comes to the purple family, their preparation must be more than that. Even many people in the infield are suspected, and even the purple family has a traitor at all. Otherwise, why can these masters who are obviously preachers sneak in!" Ye Xiwen whispered. "Well, you''re right!" Ye Junshan soon calmed down. In his life, he encountered countless storms and waves. Before, he was just in a mood of agitation. Now he has completely recovered his mind. At the same time, he was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. It was precisely because he was in charge of the power in the purple family, even if it was only a part of the power, but he knew enough that the purple family was indeed very large and was not inferior to the first-class power in the outside world. Of course. There is no comparison with the king sealing sect, but even so, it can be said that it exists completely in Yandu days. Since the other party dares to come to the purple house, and is ready to start. It must be well prepared. If this matter is not handled properly, it will inevitably cause heavy damage to the purple family. Even as ye Xiwen said, it is possible that there is a traitor in the purple family. If so, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the purple family. Fortunately. Ye Xiwen''s return is undoubtedly the blessing of a famous master in the purple family. The fame Ye Xiwen killed on the road of electing the emperor is no joke. In such an impact, although the experts at the bottom are also very important, it is the number of big experts at this level that often determines the outcome. "Go over there and tell your grandfather about it. I''ll go down and prepare!" Some evil spirits flashed in Ye Junshan''s eyes. As the helmsman of the purple family, he has never been so decisive in killing and cutting. "Good!" Without affectation, ye Xiwen strode directly towards the main table. It immediately attracted the attention of many people. Although everyone was pushing cups for lamps, in fact, most people''s minds were still on the main table. This time, apart from some famous elders and highly respected people, the second generation of the most legitimate family of the purple family, and the third generation, that is, the generation of Zi Hongyun, no one can be on the table. In fact, this table is the core of the whole birthday banquet, and sitting in the first seat is naturally today''s birthday star, ziningyuan. Even the experts of ordinary preaching level dare not approach there. The aura of those respected elders alone is enough to completely restrain them. And ye Xiwen went all the way to the main table, which couldn''t help but attract many people''s attention. Who is this person, so don''t know heaven and earth? Some people paid attention to it earlier. From ye Junshan''s departure to Ye Xiwen''s reception, it was under the attention of many interested people. But they were very curious about who could work, and ye Junshan came forward to pick him in. You know, ye Junshan can be said to be one of the top figures in the purple family. He can be called the top of the purple family in terms of strength and status. Ordinary little people can''t let him come out and pick him up in person. Sending an attendant to pick him up is already very important. It''s just that many people count all the important people in the purple family, even the second-class people, and they still don''t know who this person is? Under the attention of everyone''s eyes, ye Xiwen completely turned a blind eye and came straight to the main table. Although ziningyuan was not surprised by Ye Xiwen''s dress, it was also strange. How could he suddenly change his mind. After seeing the ceremony, ye Xiwen directly sent a message to Zi Ningyuan and told the whole story one by one. Many people are a little strange. They lift their ears and hope to hear something. However, they communicate with God throughout the whole process, so that they can''t catch anything at all. Although people are a little strange, it''s not surprising that Zi Ningyuan has deep skills. However, they naturally don''t know that it''s not because ziningyuan has deep skills, but ye Xiwen''s secret method. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s deep skills are not under anyone. If you want to eavesdrop on his thoughts, it''s only possible for the strong person who sealed the king''s territory. There was a terrible cold flash in ziningyuan''s eyes, but it was only a flash, but his face didn''t change at all, and he still had a smile on his face, as if ye Xiwen was just saying some funny jokes. Ye Xiwen can''t compare the city hall of millions of years of practice. Even ye Junshan is several times worse. At this time, ziningyuan''s heart is a rough sea. There are so many experts sneaking in, and the purple family is not aware of it. This is undoubtedly a big event for the purple family. You know, although today is his one million birthday, in fact, it is far from just giving him his birthday. At the same time, it also has the purpose of demonstration. Many experts of the purple family are also sent out, so people still sneak in. And it''s not just one or two, but a large number of people mixed in. With his wisdom, it''s not difficult to think that this is definitely a disaster. If ye Xiwen didn''t find it in advance, I''m afraid it might really lead to a disaster. Now it''s not about losing face for the purple family. The most important thing is how to deal with this matter and reduce losses. Fortunately, he was a little relieved that ye Junshan had gone down to deal with the matter. He was still relieved of Ye Junshan''s ability. He occasionally looked at Ye Xiwen with more and more gentle eyes. A series of good things happened just after the grandson returned. "Now that you''re here, sit down here!" Ziningyuan said quietly to Ye Xiwen, and asked people to clean up Ye Junshan''s dishes and chopsticks and let Ye Xiwen sit down. Many people were shocked. You know, with Ye Junshan''s status, he is definitely the highest person in the purple family. Even if he leaves the table, no one can join in. But ziningyuan actually let Ye Xiwen sit where ye Junshan sat. Ye Xiwen also sat down directly. He immediately understood the meaning of Zi Ningyuan. If the other party''s experts have sneaked in, the most likely thing is in the inner area. As for the outside, ye Junshan will naturally prepare. Don''t worry. Everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t seem to feel it. He just kept burying himself in eating vegetables, as if he didn''t care about anything at all. I don''t care about the eyes that people pay attention to me at all. Pushing cups and changing lamps, the banquet was very lively. Unlike outside, people came to celebrate their birthday with wine glasses from time to time. During this period, many people focused on Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen didn''t care about anything at all, just buried himself in eating vegetables. For a long time, after half of the birthday banquet, Zi Ningyuan suddenly stopped, then his eyes were calm, his look was a little dull, and said, "today, I am grateful to you for coming to the birthday banquet!" "You''re welcome!" "As a younger generation, I should come to celebrate my birthday!" "Congratulations on the next million birthday of purple old man!" Many people have spoken politely. "However, some people seem not to be satisfied with this. They sent me a big congratulatory gift, which really made me ashamed. I don''t know if I''m right?" Ziningyuan said faintly, and her face had been completely pulled down. Many people looked at each other and didn''t know what ziningyuan was talking about, but some people were not. They were surprised. They didn''t seem to expect that ziningyuan noticed it in advance. They could detect it faintly. It seemed that ziningyuan was talking about them. "You Taoist friends, since you have already done it, don''t you dare to admit it? Do you want me to point it out one by one?" (to be continued.) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe! Chapter 2604 "You Taoist friends, since you have already done it, don''t you dare to admit it? Do you want me to point it out one by one?" Ziningyuan''s eyes swept one by one from the eyes of the people. It seemed that he could see through the hearts of the people, but there were all old slicks present. Each of them was a God who had practiced for many years. How could he be easily moved., ybdu, "Yandu alliance is really a good name, but since it is related to the alliance of the whole Yandu sky, why don''t my purple family know it!" When ziningyuan said it, she was vaguely angry. If his grandson hadn''t accidentally learned about it, he would still be in the dark. Yandu alliance sounds like an alliance covering the whole Yandu sky, but in fact, it has nothing to do with Zijia, which is a giant occupying more than half of Yandu sky, so the purpose of Yandu alliance is very clear and understood. Everyone''s face finally began to move, and they were not fools. If the weir alliance did not include the purple family, it was clear that it existed to fight the purple family. No wonder ziningyuan looks angry. It seems that it''s really a bad comer. I''ll slap her in the face when ziningyuan''s birthday is over. "Ziningyuan, although I don''t know what''s wrong, let you know, but since it''s all for this, it doesn''t matter!" On the main table, an old man with white hair antlers said slowly. His eyes were sharp, as if the atmosphere in the whole field had suddenly cooled down, like falling into an ice cave. "Hiss, unexpectedly, even a respected old man like luweng has joined the Yandu alliance. He alone can support the whole Yandu alliance!" "Isn''t it rumored that luweng was already in the late stage of the sage realm 100000 years ago? I''m afraid he has reached the peak now. He is definitely a top expert!" "This luweng alone will set up the shelf of Yandu League. He just wants to break his wrist with the purple family. These alone should not be enough!" Ziningyuan''s face did not change, or it seemed that there was no movement at all, but said faintly: "who else, come out together!" As ziningyuan''s voice fell, figures sat down from their seats. Many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, because even if these figures were not as good as luweng, they were all experts, which was not comparable to ordinary people. But they all have one characteristic. That is, they are all experts among many forces except the purple family in Yandu''s heavenly duty. £¨ £© Everyone immediately understood that the Yandu alliance was afraid that anyone could join except the purple family, and the target was the purple family. "Now that we''ve spoken today, there''s nothing to say. Zi Ningyuan, originally we wanted to make your birthday party a little longer. It''s also a gift for you. Now since you want to die yourself, don''t blame us!" During the banquet, an evil wife in Black said Yin. If the deer Weng is the leader of the right way in Yandu sky, except the purple family. Then the evil old woman in black is the first expert in evil. No one knows what the origin of the old woman is, but she comes in black every time she appears, so over time, people call him black mother-in-law. There are also rumors. Black mother-in-law was not a person in Yandu sky, but an external expert, but after she came. The first master of the evil way in yandutian was crowned with her name. She is also a great evil giant. Many neutral people began to stir up. It was obvious that the good and evil sides in Yandu heaven joined hands to deal with the purple family, but they were neutral. No matter which side won, it didn''t seem to be a good thing for them. "Hey, hey, I left my words here today. I''m willing to help us deal with the purple family. There will be benefits at that time, but I don''t want to. Don''t blame us for being rude!" The black mother-in-law said Yin. Many people suddenly looked ugly. The black mother-in-law was going to force them to stand in line. If it was just any one of the black mother-in-law or luweng, they would naturally choose the purple family, but now it is many other experts in Yandu Tianzhong except the purple family who want to fight against the purple family. This made them hesitate, and the outcome was not clear at once. Others are not in a hurry. They are foreign experts and their foundation is not in the weir sky. Therefore, no matter who wins, it is impossible to hurt them. After all, no matter how powerful yandutian is, it is impossible to make public anger. There are 33 heaven and earth in the thirty-three days, and yandutian is just one of them. The crowd hesitated at once. The purple family is famous and has many experts. This is the base camp of the purple family. It is reasonable to say that the purple family should win more, but now there are many experts who stand up against the purple family. Many of them are famous places in Yandu sky. It seems that the winning face is not small. "You can rest assured that the purple family will bear this matter today. You don''t need to take action, let alone participate in it. Just look at it. I think no one can be presumptuous in the purple family!" Ziningyuan said calmly, completely different from the black mother-in-law and others, and did not force them to join the ranks of the purple family. This reassured many people at once. After all, the conflict between the two sides is about to break out. No matter which party they join, it will become cannon fodder, which they don''t want to see. "Hey, hey, that''s nice!" The black mother-in-law smiled, "today our Yandu alliance is going to destroy the whole purple family. Those who don''t want to join us are our enemies, our enemies, so there''s only one word of death!" The words of the black mother-in-law made many people hesitate. When the black mother-in-law said so, she dared to say so. Aren''t you afraid they will bite back? After all, they are mixed between the two sides. The power of these neutrals is not much, but once they join either side, they may tilt the balance. Black mother-in-law dares to be so tough. I''m afraid she''s not just embarrassed, but really confident. Is their strength far more than that, which makes many people hesitate and hate in their hearts. The words of the black mother-in-law don''t give them a chance to ride the wall at all, otherwise they can see both sides fight and kill. Although they won''t make great achievements, at least they don''t make a big mistake. They may even fish in troubled waters and get a lot of benefits. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense with them. Today, the purple family is doomed. Purple Ningyuan. Don''t blame us. If you want to blame us, you can only blame you. The purple family is so overbearing. How many people have you offended over the years? Do you still use us to list them one by one?" The deer Weng said coldly. Ziningyuan just kept beating the table with her fingers, Then he said faintly, "we purple family don''t need to be taught. Luweng, you also have the face to talk to me about this. In those years, a man was disrespectful to you. You killed all nine of their families. Another believer family forgot to give a confession. As a result, you launched a flood and flooded his whole country. How many people died. It''s up to you to tell me about benevolence, righteousness and morality?" Lu Weng''s face was very ugly. He was famous in his daily life. Naturally, these things could not be done openly. Just unexpectedly, the purple family saw it in their eyes, but didn''t mention it at all. Yizi''s intelligence network is not surprised to know this, but it doesn''t think it''s wise to offend a powerful sage realm master for these mortals, but when necessary, these things can become a sharp blade and pierce his hypocrisy. "And you, evil mother-in-law, you have more bad names. If you were to die, you would have died a long time ago. A hundred years ago, in order to sacrifice and practice a evil treasure, you sacrificed and practiced all the creatures within a radius of 100000 miles. It can be said that life was ruined. That area is still a dead area. Countless creatures can''t die and turn into fierce ghosts to claim their lives from the people who come and go!" Zining spoke out the past of the evil mother-in-law a little further. This makes them lose face. Their gods, in front of their believers, will always be a glorious and majestic image, but along the way, who doesn''t have millions of lives? Many so-called righteous celebrities are as cruel and ruthless as killing all directions. Now the so-called right way or evil way is just different according to the cultivation skills. In fact, there is no difference. Luweng and others also wanted to call on the people under the banner of purple family hegemony, but now they were slapped in the face and slapped on the spot by Zi Ningyuan. The scene was silent, and when everyone held their breath, the sound of eating was particularly loud. People saw that it was the blue boy who sat down instead of Ye Junshan? Many people are speechless. At this time, he is still in the mood to eat. It seems that he has not been affected by the current tense atmosphere. It seems that he came here just to eat, and nothing else can make them move at all. At this time, the boy in blue seemed to be aware of the people''s eyes, and finally raised his head. It was a beautiful and handsome young face, just grinning and showing a big white tooth. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man?" "Pooh!" Many people couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. Perhaps it was because the atmosphere at the scene was too tense that they moved so easily. At this time, many of the younger generation of the third and fourth generation in the purple family have left the inner area, and more purple family experts have gathered, many of which have demonstrated their strong existence. Everyone sighed that in the final analysis, this is still the territory of the purple family. So many experts have been mobilized in such a simple way. (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 2605 Any of these preachers can be regarded as the main force and elite of the family. In other places, it is naturally impossible to summon so many experts in such a short time, but this is Zijia, Yandu Zijia. Many people are thinking about how to think about the people who are in the weir, but it is too thoughtless to try to make complaints about the purple family. In Yandu, Zijia is a local snake. The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. Not to mention, who is a strong dragon is not sure. People''s thoughts spread out one after another. Now we can see that there are people in need of refuge in Yandu, especially the younger elite children of the purple family, who have taken refuge one after another, and many of them began to flee outside Yandu. But luweng and others were indifferent, as if they didn''t see it. The hearts of the people began to beat drums. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to say that they were stared at by ziningyuan. "Hum, Zi Ningyuan, do you think you can survive today?" The deer Weng leaned on the crutch of the deer head, looked at ziningyuan coldly and said. "Jie Jie, today, I want the whole purple family to be my sacrifice, Jie Jie!" The black mother-in-law said with a strange smile. "Old woman, it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your problem to scare people. Have you never seen a mirror? Or has no one ever told you that it''s difficult for you to grow?" Suddenly, ye Xiwen stood up slowly on the main table, then looked at the black mother-in-law with a smile and said. "What are you talking about?" The black mother-in-law was immediately furious. With her current strength and status, who dares to say so in front of her face? Isn''t that looking for death? Although she really doesn''t look very good, her physical body doesn''t matter at all when her cultivation reaches this point. "You see, it''s not only old and ugly, but also deaf. You''d better go back and take your grandson. Your son calls you home for dinner. It''s not suitable for you!" Ye Xiwen dug his ears and said with a frivolous appearance. "Young man, damn it!" The black mother-in-law suddenly flew into a rage. Who doesn''t know that her black mother-in-law was alone and where her son came from. The younger generation said this just to stimulate her. It''s unbearable. "I think you are tired of living!" The black mother-in-law was very angry and grabbed it directly with one claw. It was not the palm of a normal person, but the bird''s claw like a raptor, which was also covered with blue scales. It broke out in an instant and was almost at the top. "Be careful!" Ziyunman quickly almost said aloud. Although he knew that his son had made a great name outside these years, the people he faced this time were not comparable to ordinary people. The black mother-in-law has been able to dominate yandutian evil for so many years, and her strength has long been superb. Ziningyuan is about to make a move. Suddenly, I felt that the breath of the nearby luweng had locked himself in all of a sudden, and I had great hope that once I helped. He will kill himself directly. "Grandpa, don''t worry, it''s just some small people. I can naturally get rid of it!" He was about to force his hand, but he received a message from ye Xiwen. He settled down immediately. Ziningyuan also wants to see how powerful the grandson, who has a great reputation abroad, has become. He knows very well. It is by no means an incompetent person who can make such a big name in the road of electing the emperor, but it is unknown how strong he is and whether he can compete with the legendary demons. The skinny bird claw grabbed it directly and was about to catch Ye Xiwen alive. But I saw that bird''s claw shuttling directly from ye Xiwen''s body, but I didn''t catch him at all. It was just light and shadow. "What a fast speed!" Some people exclaimed. They didn''t know whether they were talking about the black mother-in-law or Ye Xiwen, or whether the speed of both sides was approaching the top, so that they couldn''t see clearly. Even if all the people present except the people of the purple family were experts at the level of preaching, when they looked at the past, they were still a residual shadow and couldn''t see what had happened. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ziyunman was finally relieved at this time. Bill around her didn''t know when she had arrived and wanted her to step down first, but she just asked zihongyun to take refuge first. She didn''t leave. She was still worried about ye Xiwen. Zihongyun knew that with his great saint''s strength, he was too fragile in such a collision. Even the aftermath of the collision was enough to completely destroy him, destroy all the original gods and never surpass life. "Hum, the speed is good, but if you want to hide from me, it''s still delusion!" The black mother-in-law missed the blow and grabbed it again in an instant. The withered bird claws tore open the sky and grabbed it directly above the roof of the inner area. Around her bird''s claws, many black talismans have been wound up, making her bird''s claws bigger and bigger, full of power, which makes people shudder. When they were still wondering what she was catching, they saw that ye Xiwen had appeared here. Many people almost couldn''t bear to see it. Ye Xiwen''s position should be predicted and was about to be directly caught by a claw. "Poof!" But what surprised everyone was that the bird''s claw was empty again, and the bird''s claw shuttled directly from ye Xiwen''s body. "Impossible!" The black mother-in-law widened her eyes. She had clearly predicted Ye Xiwen''s position. How could she still catch the air. "So, your speed is still too slow. The old woman is old and inconvenient. It''s a reality!" As soon as the black mother-in-law''s voice fell, ye Xiwen''s voice suddenly appeared. Ye Xiwen''s figure did not know when it had appeared three feet in front of the black mother-in-law. His body was covered with the power of thunder. It was Lei Dun''s method, which made his speed reach the extreme in an instant. The black mother-in-law didn''t even notice when he arrived. Although the black mother-in-law''s speed was also very fast, it was obviously a level slower than ye Xiwen. She could only see ye Xiwen''s position just now. "La la la la la!" A harsh thunder came, and on Ye Xiwen''s hand, a mass of thunder energy formed in an instant, and then suddenly turned into a sharp sword and bombarded the black mother-in-law directly. The black mother-in-law only had time to respond a little, and she was directly bombarded by Ye Xiwen. With only a scream and a ferocious face, her whole body was blasted out. Sheng Sheng smashed the roof above the big point, and the whole person flew out upside down. In the past, she was almost turned into a streamer and disappeared. Looking at Ye Xiwen again, he looked indifferent. At this time, he was still in the mood to continue eating vegetables, as if the current crisis didn''t matter to him at all. The needle can smell! The scene was silent. Everyone seemed to be scared to death by Ye Xiwen''s terror. Although it was just a simple fight, it showed amazing strength. The speed of that hand actually beat the black mother-in-law without fighting back. You know, black mother-in-law is the first expert of evil in Yandu sky. It can be said that among the experts in Yandu sky, it is possible that she can definitely rank in the top ten or even the top five. Therefore, although the old woman was grumpy and often slaughtered the city, no one dared to target him. Even a giant like the purple family didn''t want to offend the old man for no reason. Because even if she can be driven away for a while, if she can''t be killed, it will become a heart attack. With ziningyuan''s strength, there is no need to be afraid, but other children of the purple family may become the target of her hunting. At that time, the gains outweigh the losses. And such a terrible evil giant that even the purple family was very afraid of was blown out by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. Although the black mother-in-law''s skills are high, there is no comparability compared with Wu Ziyu and others. She is weaker than them. Naturally, it''s not a problem for him now. "This man is so strong. Who is he? Is it the elder guest Qing invited by the new purple family?" Many people exclaimed that they knew how many masters there were in the purple family. Even if someone broke through, it could not be a new face. It seems that it should be the invited guest elder. "No wonder even in the face of the joint attack of luweng and black mother-in-law, Zi Ningyuan was not moved at all. It''s no wonder that there was such a terrible master in charge!" They all thought that all this was under ziningyuan''s control. Unexpectedly, ziningyuan was almost stunned by Ye Xiwen''s sharp performance. Although he knew Ye Xiwen''s strength was very strong, otherwise he could not break into such a great name in the road of electing the emperor, he did not know that she could be so strong. The evil giant black mother-in-law was not his enemy and was directly blown out. If this master is out of someone else''s house, he must be afraid, but now this man is his own grandson. Is there anything better than this? Ziyunman was also a little stunned. She didn''t expect that her son could be so strong that the black mother-in-law was not an opponent. In this way, her psychology was finally put down. At least with such strength, he shouldn''t encounter too much danger. "Damn junior, today I want you to die without a burial place!" A sharp sound like the cry of a fierce bird came from the distant horizon. Then the people clearly saw that a huge black fierce bird fell from the sky and flew over directly. It was so huge that it was like a cloud. It projected a large dark shadow on the ground. After a while, this fierce bird had flown over Zijia. (to be continued.) PS: the third watch, monthly tickets, all monthly tickets! Chapter 2606 The threat of terror swept down, making many demigods stand unstable and kneel down. Even the gods who have preached are hard supported under this fierce threat. As the first expert of evil, the black mother-in-law is really not kidding. It is completely superior to many experts they know, especially now when they come with anger, they are so strong that everyone can change their color. Ye Xiwen looked up and saw that this should be the body of the black mother-in-law. It turned out to be a monster. I don''t know how, so I cultivated it into a essence, and my strength is very strong. Now we simply change the noumenon directly. "Roar!" A loud roar. The voice was sharp and gave people an amazing sense of oppression. At this time, many demigods simply spit blood and retreated. They didn''t dare to approach at all. Many people may have never encountered such a terrible monster in their life. The heaven and earth, the sun and the moon changed color in an instant, and the kingdom of God swept away at once, enveloping the whole weir. "Boy, I don''t know where you came from, but you can''t be presumptuous here!" The black mother-in-law said sharply. "Gods live forever, but there are several who can live tens of millions of years. Most of them are too self righteous because they overestimate their strength. What do you think?" Ye Xiwen was not nervous at all, but looked at the black mother-in-law faintly. The black mother-in-law suddenly became angry. When ye Xiwen said so, it was clear that she was satirizing her over measure of strength. "What a smart mouth. Wait and see if I dig out your heart. Do you still have such a good mind to talk!" The black mother-in-law screamed sharply. "Roar!" With a loud roar, the black mother-in-law suddenly rolled black smoke all over the sky. Like a meteorite falling into the kingdom of God, it fell directly on Ye Xiwen. The whole law of heaven and earth is shaking violently. It seems that it has been stripped out by a powerful force, which makes Ye Xiwen feel that he can''t borrow force. This is the feeling of being reduced to the kingdom of the black mother-in-law and being at her disposal. "The black smoke is poisonous!" There was a God who had just preached. He was careless. After inhaling this black smoke, I found that my flesh was rotting. After a while, it was turned into a clean place. The scream made others frightened. Just inhaled a little poisonous smoke, and a God who had preached died miserably in front of them. The strength of the black mother-in-law is really excellent. On the contrary, those demigods were fine, because they had just quit, and they escaped at this time. Other gods. They all began to exercise Kung Fu to resist, but even so, it was very hard. A master who has stood at the peak of emperor selection road can almost completely ignore their number. At this moment, the endless poisonous smoke turned into a big hand and swept in front of Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen was faster. The power of thunder turned into a torrent, swept up and directly blocked in front of this poisonous smoke. "Boom!" An amazing explosion. The two sides collided directly. Ye Xiwen found that the thunder he broke out had corroded more than half of the poisonous smoke. It''s really powerful. But that''s it. The power of thunder in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly turned into streamers, turned into a snare, and launched a counterattack. Directly shrouded in the black mother-in-law. The power of these thunder sweeps out directly, which is the skill to restrain these evil ways, coupled with Ye Xiwen''s own strength. Almost at once, it exerted the power of far more extraordinary artifact. "Boom!" The force of thunder exploded directly, and the world was a sensation and gorgeous exploded. The power of terror exploded, and the black mother-in-law fell out. There were wounds everywhere on her huge body, which was blown up by Ye Xiwen''s power. The black mother-in-law directly breathed out her vitality, swept it directly, and instantly turned into a huge Dharma array, enveloping Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and stepped out, but he didn''t know when he had rushed to the black mother-in-law, turned his palm, directly drew a huge mountain, and then smashed it down. The black mother-in-law couldn''t dodge and screamed directly. Even her body was almost blown up. "Damn it, luweng, don''t you do it yet?" The black mother-in-law retreated again and again, and had been killed by Ye Xiwen''s strength. Ye Xiwen just easily beat her with a simple technique without fighting back. At the same time, the deer Weng didn''t wait for the black mother-in-law to remind him. In fact, he had already shot. His deer head crutch shot directly, turned into a giant divine deer like a mountain on the spot, and then stepped down fiercely towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand directly, but he stopped the heavy blow like a mountain. The void under Ye Xiwen''s feet was directly broken, and the God kingdom of the black mother-in-law was directly broken. It can be seen how huge this force is, but he has not changed at all. "Die!" Ye Xiwen grabbed at the void. He caught and photographed the power of thunder all over the sky and fought back against Lu Weng. "Boy, are you looking for death? Do you think the purple family can escape today? You are so naive!" Lu Weng''s hands kept dancing, and the rhythm of the avenue was beating. It was very terrible. He only saw countless laws rushing out, forming a huge river, and then rushed directly to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not moved at all. Countless magical lights were flashing on him. The power of thunder showed amazing fluctuations on him. Behind him, a word of thunder was formed directly. This Lei character is written in ancient words. It itself contains infinite power. It is the Taoist text closest to the avenue and has infinite power. Under this thunder word, in this heaven and earth, all the power of thunder was mobilized by him, directly bombarding the long river of that law and smashing the law. "You can actually condense thunder characters. Even among the people I know, there are endless rules for practicing thunder attributes, but you are the only one who can condense thunder characters!" Lu Weng couldn''t help but be shocked, because he could condense the word Lei, which showed that the man''s strength and understanding of the law of Lei attribute had reached a shocking level. "Who the hell are you? Such a person should not be unknown!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He opened his mouth directly and spewed out a mouthful of thunder gas. Unexpectedly, he used the power of thunder to refine the thunder character on the spot. It is to refine the thunder character into a magic weapon of talisman, which is constantly formed and has infinite power. "Damn it, you dare to ignore us!" Lu Weng was furious immediately. Ye Xiwen was refining magic weapons in front of him, which showed that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all. It was too much deception. "What can I do if I ignore you? Don''t go today!" Ye Xiwen said that his thunder country directly extended, and instantly turned into a god country with thunder attribute. It swept away and directly shrouded the whole weir. Unexpectedly, it was to kill all the incoming experts. The black mother-in-law immediately saw Ye Xiwen''s sinister intentions and was shocked and angry. At this time, the wound on her body had almost recovered, but she had a deep fear of Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen condensed the word Lei, she already knew that it was almost impossible to defeat characters like Ye Xiwen. She has sprouted a retreat. If he really stays, she is likely to die here. You know, there is not only one ye Xiwen here, but also an unfathomable purple Ningyuan who has not yet made a move, which gives them a huge psychological deterrent. At least, it is not a good idea to fight ye Xiwen in Yandu. Where did the purple family find this guy. You know, there is no information about the blue robed boy in any information you have received before. Such a terrible force of thunder is the rebirth of the thunder emperor. Especially if she practices evil skills, she will be restrained by the force of thunder. She is absolutely unwilling to stay. What she didn''t know was that even ziningyuan and others who knew the inside story were somewhat shocked at this time, although they knew that ye Xiwen would not be an ordinary person if he could make such a great reputation on the road of electing the emperor. Now it seems that he is not just an ordinary person. He is really powerful. Ziningyuan, in particular, thought that ye Junshan had amazing talent, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen''s grandson was even more amazing and terrible than ye Junshan. The only pity is that these two people are both surnamed ye in the final analysis. They are not from the purple family. Fortunately, Zi Hongyun is from their family. In the future, as long as the youngest grandson grows up, his future achievements will be unlimited as long as he can compare with his father and brother. Ziyunman was relieved to see that her son was so good, but she felt even worse. She didn''t know the situation of her son in those years, but she must have suffered a lot to be able to practice to the present. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling a little hard and guilty. While everyone was amazed, the black mother-in-law screamed and her magic power was burning and fluctuating. Just when everyone thought she was going to participate in the attack on Ye Xiwen, she saw her directly turned into a dark light and rushed out. When ye Xiwen''s kingdom of God was not fully extended, she went out directly to the outside of the weir. But the luweng who saved her was not so lucky and was directly locked by Ye Xiwen''s kingdom of God. (to be continued.) PS: ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket at the end of the month! Chapter 2607 Lu Weng was furious. She was sold by the black mother-in-law. Damn it, the old witch really can''t believe it.. ybdu¡£ I had to save her just now, but she betrayed me. Both of them are enemies. One side is the first master of the right way, while the other side is the first master of the evil way. It can be said that they are constantly dirty on weekdays. It has long been disagreeable with each other. This time, if it wasn''t for the people behind them, how could they come together. "No one can save you today. They''re all going to die!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "luweng, I can give you a chance today. As long as you kneel down and become a cow and horse for the purple family from now on, you can live. Otherwise, you will be dead today!" "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. Who do you think I am, luweng? I''m an invincible master at the top of the sage realm on the way to elect the emperor. I live the same life with heaven and immortal with earth. You actually want me to kneel down and be a slave?" Lu Weng said coldly. His eyes were very cold. Even if ye Xiwen forced him to do this, he also had his own pride. "Now that you have chosen this road, you should know that you should be punished for doing wrong!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Ye Xiwen, you are going to work hard with us. Even if the old guy ziningyuan wants to work hard with us, he should be prepared to lose both sides!" The deer Weng shrieked and said. "Desperate? You deserve to say desperate to me?" Ye Xiwen lifted his hands slightly. Suddenly, countless thunder forces were condensed into thunder chains. They appeared out of thin air and directly swept into luweng. "Do you still need to work hard to deal with waste materials like you?" Even if ye Xiwen wants to pretend to be a life-threatening scholar, many magical skills and martial arts can''t be used, but we should clean up these ordinary sages. More than enough. Luweng wanted to dodge. He simply displayed the kingdom of God and wanted to fight against Ye Xiwen''s thunder kingdom. However, he saw that an ancient sacred mountain fell from the sky and smashed luweng''s kingdom of God, and then countless thunder chains wound around it, trapping him directly in the center. The space that the deer Weng can avoid is getting smaller and smaller, and the space to move is also getting smaller and smaller. But Lu Weng is not a man who can be caught without a hand. He simply changed a huge colorful divine deer. Dangkong kept struggling and breaking Ye Xiwen''s chain of thunder. Ye Xiwen just kept sneering and didn''t stop. In the sky, the battle between the two sages has entered a white hot stage. £¨ £© Ziningyuan slowly stood up and roared. "Do it!" For a time, the purple family''s experts started one after another, but those so-called Yandu League experts who sneaked in were suddenly beaten. Because the purple family didn''t start, they relaxed a lot. They thought that there were two experts, luweng and black mother-in-law, and the purple family couldn''t turn out any waves. I didn''t expect it. The black mother-in-law was beaten away by Ye Xiwen, and the remaining luweng was besieged by Ye Xiwen. She saw the rhythm of repeated battles and defeats. At this time, the purple family finally made a move. I beat them all at once. But the people of the purple family are already ready to go. Those people are also easy to identify. They just stood up. It''s all written down. For a moment, the battle broke out in an instant! For a time, hundreds of gods and even hundreds of gods began to fight. Each god level master shot at will, which exceeded the power of the nuclear bomb and was equal to the explosion of hundreds of nuclear bombs. Fortunately, the array has been started at the moment when Zi Ningyuan started. These people seem to be still in place. In fact, they have been transferred to different layers of space. There is no need to worry that the battle will destroy the whole weir. The purple family has been entrenched in the weir city for countless years, including countless backhands. It is really not a wise idea to fight with the purple family here. If there is no rolling strength, it will be a dead end. The neutrals looked even more complicated at this time, because originally they were uncertain, but now they tend to the purple family, mainly because ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is too terrible. Unexpectedly, one person completely suppressed the top experts of the two sages. Such combat effectiveness shocked them. Where did the purple family find such a powerful existence. They screened out the strong ones in the way of selecting emperors one by one, especially several top experts who practice thunder method, but none of them can correspond to the blue robed boy in front of them. At this time, in the middle of the sky, the battle between Xiwen and luweng has entered the most important can. A pair of wings grow behind the colorful divine deer transformed by the deer Weng. Colorful divine awns fly out of each feather, which can pierce the gods. But in front of Ye Xiwen, it is useless. It can''t even penetrate Ye Xiwen''s thunder armor. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s attack, it can only defend constantly and fight back occasionally. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, the thunder talisman he practiced has been successful. It is really refined in front of luweng. Its power is terrible, which makes the whole world fall into the center of the power of thunder. Lu Weng''s eyes are red. It''s time for him to have the slightest reservation. All spells and magical powers burst out, showed up and killed Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen was still expressionless. Holding the thunder talisman, he changed into eighteen kinds of weapons and bombarded them directly. "Boom!" The two immortal offensives collided and burst into bright light, and the power of colorful God and thunder spread in all directions. "Dong Dong Dong!" The giant deer made of deer Weng kept retreating, which could not stop Ye Xiwen''s terrorist power. There was horror and fear in his eyes. He boasted that he was the first expert in the right way. Although he was suspected of boasting, no one would doubt his strength. At this time, he was beaten so miserably under Ye Xiwen''s attack. This was the first time for him. Even in the face of ziningyuan, he was confident that he would never be so miserable. How could this person be so strong. One move fell into the downwind, and ye Xiwen''s attack appeared directly. The thunder talisman changed into a huge thunder mountain, and then fell hard at luweng. "Bang!" A huge collision, and then the deer Weng screamed. The whole body was smashed on the spot. It was not an opponent at all. Half of the body was smashed. He retreated again and again, running Zhenyuan crazily, to expel Ye Xiwen''s thunder power, and then sufficient flesh. But ye Xiwen didn''t give him any chance to fight back. The thunder talisman waved again, reversed, turned into a thunder mountain again and fell down. "Ah!" With a scream, the whole man was surrounded by the infinite power of thunder, and the terrible thunder raged on him. Although he is a master at the peak of the sage realm, he seems to have no power to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen''s thunder talisman. The other half of his body will be broken, which is a great power that he can''t resist. "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender!" Lu Weng kept screaming. At this time, even if he didn''t want to surrender, he couldn''t. He had seen that ye Xiwen''s strength had completely surpassed him and was not the opponent he could fight now. He has lived for countless years. Such an old monster cherishes life very much and is unwilling to die easily. Even being a cow and a horse is better than dying. "Good!" Ye Xiwen''s thick voice came out, "you are still aware of current affairs. Don''t resist. I''ll plant prohibitions in your heart, otherwise how can I trust you!" As he spoke, he directly kneaded a thunder formula, turned it into a rune, and flew into luweng''s heart. Luweng wanted to resist, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. He had seen Ye Xiwen''s ruthlessness. If he resisted, he was afraid that he would be killed by Ye Xiwen in the end. At the same time, he was also very angry. Who said that the purple family was so easy to deal with and that he would be caught off guard. As a result, he became a prisoner. He was extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to hate Ye Xiwen. He could only hate those who encouraged him to do it. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t be against the purple family, nor would he become so. After he was banned, ye Xiwen took a move with his palm, and the thunder suddenly returned to his body. The thunder power on Lu Weng also disappeared without a trace. With his strength, he has recovered almost seven or eight in an instant. After all, he is an expert in the sage realm. If there is no thunder power, it is not difficult to recover. At this time, the master of purple family and the master of Yandu alliance have reached the white hot stage. "You go down and kill them all!" Ye Xiwen pointed at them and said with a cold look. Lu Weng is bitter. He knows that ye Xiwen wants him to stand in line. If he stands on the side of the purple family, Yandu League will have nothing to do with him in the future. But at this time, he has no choice. If he doesn''t choose the purple family, he will die now. At the thought of this, his face suddenly became ferocious. "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" With a strange cry, the deer Weng directly turned into a light and rushed down. After a while, I heard the experts of Yandu alliance scream one after another and die miserably in the hands of luweng. "Luweng, how dare you betray the leader!" (to be continued.) PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 2608 "Luweng, how dare you betray the leader!" "Luweng, do you want to die?" Luweng began to kill, which immediately angered some people. To everyone''s surprise, luweng''s strength in this so-called Yandu alliance is not the leader of the alliance, but someone else. £¨ £© Judging from their tone, they certainly won''t be the black mother-in-law. Luweng claims to be the first expert in the right way. How can he recognize the black mother-in-law as the main one. That is absolutely impossible. But at this time, luweng was determined to betray the Yandu alliance. He was completely crazy and verified a truth. These traitors are often the most ruthless ones, because their back road is broken. There is no other way except to help the current master kill his former companions. Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless, but his brain ran fast. He thought luweng and black mother-in-law should be the biggest culprits of Yandu alliance. After all, they are the giants of black and white. There is strength, qualification and reason to organize this Yandu Alliance for the purple family. Now it seems that there is another person. With the strength of luweng and black mother-in-law, it can be called yandutian, and even the first-class expert in the emperor selection road. It is by no means possible for ordinary people to subdue these two people and let them put down their past grievances. It seems that this alone is not enough to cut off the hand of Yandu League. However, this is just right. His previous prohibition on the black mother-in-law will be useful. For no reason, ye Xiwen naturally can''t easily let the black mother-in-law go. At first, they just wanted to divide their alliance and easily disintegrate the so-called Yandu alliance, so that the hatred between the two sides will become greater and greater. From then on, the black and white can no longer unite to organize this so-called Yandu alliance. Isolate this possibility from the source. As for the black mother-in-law''s desire to escape, it is impossible. Ye Xiwen had already banned her when she fought just now. Although she escaped, she was actually under her own control. Now it''s just to see who is behind her contact. The battle at the bottom has entered a white hot stage. Even if layers of arrays are arranged in advance, so many Taoist experts are still constantly broken and broken. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to continue to participate. Lu Weng joined and zining was far away. Although the experts of Yandu League were powerful, they couldn''t make any waves. The situation has completely turned to the purple family. The remaining neutral experts who did not join in have also shot one after another. Now the purple family has made it clear that it has established a victory. If they don''t join, they won''t even have leftovers to eat. After this battle, the trend of the purple family''s dominance in yandutian family has become more and more obvious. Those who intend to resist the rule of the purple family have also suffered a devastating blow, which is impossible to pose any threat to the purple family. Naturally, these wall grass should bet as soon as possible to avoid being cleaned up by the later purple family, and this is not impossible. Without these gods taking the lead, it is inevitable that the purple family will dominate the yandutian family. At this time, it is not loyal, but when to wait. Ye Xiwen just stood in the air and let the cold wind blow on his face. He kept holding the formula in his hand and changed all kinds of light. Soon, in front of him, the figure of the black mother-in-law appeared. It seems that the black mother-in-law is still frightened and stable. The fierce bird has not changed back to the human body, but continues to fly in one direction. After a while, he appeared in a mountain and flew in directly. In the whole valley, there was only a figure burning black flame sitting in the valley. At this time, I saw the black mother-in-law coming in in panic. She just said discontentedly, "what''s the hurry? What''s the matter?" "No, alliance leader!" The black mother-in-law changed back to an old woman. "Something has changed in the purple family!" "What changes can there be? With the strength of you two, even if the old guy ziningyuan has good strength, it should be enough to suppress him!" There was a buzzing sound from the figure. It sounded like a mechanical feeling. "But the problem is here. In the purple family, we thought there was only one master at the peak of the sage realm, the old man Zi Ningyuan. With the strength of me and luweng, we were enough to suppress him and even kill him, but suddenly there was another master using thunder method!" Black mother-in-law still has a feeling of indecision. Ye Xiwen''s strength really made her feel frightened, and even made her feel when facing this unfathomable leader. "An expert who uses thunder method, even if it''s two to two, can''t you stop him temporarily and launch a large array outside the city? As long as the large array is launched, even if they have the ability of heaven, they can''t escape!" The shadow said with great dissatisfaction. "Report back to the leader. That guy is really too strong. Even if I join hands with luweng, he is not his opponent. Even his subordinates have a feeling that he is not even inferior to the leader!" The black mother-in-law took a careful look at the black burning shadow and said. "No less than me?" The black shadow''s original anger disappeared at once. He knew that there was no need for the black mother-in-law to deceive herself on this issue. It was too easy to find out. Moreover, the cultivation of the black mother-in-law was absolutely first-class on the road of electing the emperor. She could completely surpass the two and defeat them together, That''s not what ordinary people can do! Of course, the cultivation of black mother-in-law is limited in his eyes, so she may not be able to believe all her words, no less than him, and there is a lot of water in it. But this incident sounded an alarm for him. At least things have changed in Yandu day. "Is there a big array outside the city?" Ye Xiwen was surprised that the reason why these people were so confident was here. Originally, even if there were luweng and black mother-in-law, it would take a lot of effort to erase the purple family. Even the so-called Yandu alliance would be seriously damaged or even backfired. It turned out that a large array had been arranged. If others said it casually, he would not believe it. The weirs are the headquarters of the purple family and the nest. How can they be approached at will? They have arranged a startling array without being aware of it. But the man''s words surprised him. Ye Xiwen''s mind instantly spread out and shrouded the whole weir. Suddenly he saw countless large arrays running and starting, but he soon found that a huge array shrouded the outermost edge of Yandu. This huge array was closely linked with other arrays in Yandu to form a system array. Although there are many arrays in Yandu, they are linked together to form a huge array group, and this array law is very different from other arrays. It is not a system at first sight and is very easy to distinguish. The large array is slowly started by some suspicious figures, filled with some bloody breath, and an invisible force is being pulled out and poured into the large array. With Ye Xiwen''s current strength and vision, we can''t see that this is a blood sacrifice array. Although we don''t know what the array is, there is no doubt that the person who arranged this array wants to sacrifice the people in the whole weir city as sacrifices. "It''s nothing to do, but it''s a pity. I thought I could use the blood sacrifice array to practice a treasure and make our strength higher!" The flame figure frowned and said. Ye Xiwen frowned. Sure enough, it was a blood sacrifice array. He dared not stop at once. He directly turned his hand to the sky and turned into a robbery cloud. Countless thunder and lightning formed in an instant and fell directly. Those figures who are secretly starting the array are directly killed by these thunder and lightning. Their strength is not very strong, but they are just half gods. The strongest one is just a God who preaches. The real experts are now entangled by the experts of the purple family, so they can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s thunder blow, and the whole array collapses instantly. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this array has not been fully operational. Otherwise, with his skill alone, I''m afraid he can''t break the big array. The means of this Yandu alliance is really tight enough, but I just don''t know who the alliance leader is sacred. "What about luweng..." The flame figure had just finished this sentence. Suddenly, his expression changed, and bursts of essence burst out in his eyes. "You fool, I don''t know if you have been followed!" The flame figure kneaded a Dharma formula, and a flame burst out directly and shrouded the black mother-in-law. The black mother-in-law was unprepared. She immediately screamed and rolled all over the ground. Then ye Xiwen couldn''t see anything at all. He immediately understood that his prohibition on the black mother-in-law had been destroyed, and his prohibition on the black mother-in-law had been discovered by the Yandu alliance leader. "There are some means!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. His prohibition was very secret. Even the party at the peak of the sage realm, black mother-in-law, was not found, but was found by the Yandu alliance leader. This man does have some means, which is unusual. Ye Xiwen immediately transmitted what he knew to Zi Ningyuan. Zi Ningyuan immediately understood why Ye Xiwen had just turned into a thundercloud, and his face was very ugly. They were so close that they arranged the blood sacrifice array. They didn''t know it. If ye Xiwen hadn''t discovered it in advance, it''s hard to guarantee that they wouldn''t become the sacrifices of the blood sacrifice array. r1152 s Chapter 2609 As a result, he only felt his face red. If he was in another place, he had some reasons to say in the past, but he was arranged in such a big array at the door of the purple family, which was just beating them in the face. Ziningyuan glanced at the scene. At this time, the scene was almost cleaned up. With the participation of luweng, the experts of Yandu League were useless even if they wanted to struggle. Although luweng was beaten by Ye Xiwen and retreated like a dog, when faced with these experts of Yandu League, it was like a tiger descending the mountain. Soon, most of the experts of Yandu League were killed and injured, With his participation, it greatly reduces the loss of purple family experts. At this time, ye Junshan had appeared next to ziningyuan. All this was his previous arrangement, but he didn''t end directly. "Junshan, these Yandu League people can touch here. I''m afraid there''s a traitor in our family. Otherwise, how can they get in and out so easily? Whoever they find, they will be dealt with severely. It seems that my means are still too soft these years, and some people have forgotten their duty!" Ziningyuan said coldly. His eyes swept to everyone present. He didn''t know how many people were involved in this matter, but it didn''t matter. He had made up his mind to clean up these guys who dared to betray the family even if he wanted to kill a river of blood this time. For a force, it is not afraid of being betrayed or betrayed, but no one can check and balance it. Now, when he has just calmed a shocking disaster and high prestige, he will cut it off. He still has this courage. At the same time, his eyes at Ye Junshan are firm and seem to have made some decision. When he looked up again, ye Xiwen, who had been in mid air, had already disappeared. When ye Xiwen reappeared, it was already in the valley where the black mother-in-law had arrived before. However, unfortunately, he scanned his mind and found that there was no black mother-in-law and the so-called leader of Yandu alliance. He came as fast as he could. As long as the other party hesitated a little, he would be blocked on the spot. Unfortunately, the other party''s vigilance was much higher than he thought. He made a decision and withdrew immediately, without giving Ye Xiwen a chance to eliminate it. Ye Xiwen regretted that he wanted to eradicate the future trouble for the purple family. Although the experts of Yandu alliance have died in 7788, in his eyes, these people are tied together without the threat of the leader of Yandu alliance. If necessary, he even did not hesitate to expose his identity and tried his best to kill him. As long as the leader of Yandu alliance does not die, there will be hidden dangers after all. But now there is no way. The other party''s hands and tails are very clean. It is impossible for ye Xiwen to track them through clues. "He''s lucky!" Ye Xiwen slightly read a sentence, his body disappeared and returned to Zi''s house. At the same time, in the clouds more than ten thousand miles away from the valley, the body shapes of the alliance leader of nayandu alliance and the black mother-in-law emerged. On his head, a hidden character book was slowly burning away, turned into a mass of fly ash and dispersed with the wind. "The alliance leader is wise. That guy came after him!" The black mother-in-law quickly flattered and said that her old face was wrinkled and full of flattery. She couldn''t help it, because the leader in front of her was too powerful to control her life and death, so she couldn''t be careless. "Hum, it''s just human nature, but as you said, this guy can''t be underestimated. Even the leader of our alliance feels a bit threatened!" The leader of Yandu alliance snorted coldly, "but it''s a pity that I only got three hidden characters in total. This is the third one, but I used it in this place!" "Ally leader, should we kill a rifle now and take them by surprise!" The black mother-in-law asked flatteringly. "It has been noticed. At this time, the purple family must be the most tightly guarded!" The leader of Yandu alliance is not stupid, "If it''s just other people, I don''t care. It''s the guy who uses the power of thunder. I''m a little afraid. I''ll wait until I go back and find out what this person''s origin is. Before that, stop the action against the purple family. Originally, the League hasn''t been born yet. This is just a small test of the ox knife. If it becomes a surprise, it doesn''t matter if it loses!" The Yandu league leader has deep eyes and doesn''t seem to care. "You don''t have to care. The strength of the league is far beyond your imagination. It''s not just a little bit. It''s just a small defeat. It''s nothing at all. When the league is really born, you''ll understand. In the next period of time, you''ll gather up the defeated soldiers of the league and wait for the news of the leader of the League!" Said the leader of Yandu alliance. "Yes!" Even at this point, the black mother-in-law could not resist at all. In her opinion, the strength displayed by the leader of Yandu alliance was not under Ye Xiwen at all, and it belonged to a terrorist existence that could not be provoked. What''s more, with the previous events, under the attack of the purple family, it is almost impossible for her to stand firm in Yandu sky. Even if it is an evil giant, she doesn''t want to hide like a lost dog in the future. She can only hold the thigh of the alliance leader tightly. The flowers bloom at both ends, and ye Xiwen returns to Zi''s house very quickly. At this time, the battle in Yandu has entered the final stage. Without the leadership of luweng and black mother-in-law, the experts of Yandu alliance themselves are in the dilemma of headless. In addition, luweng betrayed and ruthlessly. They collapsed without support for a long time, but how can they be allowed to escape in the purple family''s base camp, Before long, they were killed one after another. Ye Xiwen''s return immediately became the focus of public attention, especially those neutral wall grass. They were very curious. When did the purple family have such a top expert? In their impression, only Zi Ningyuan should be such an expert. "You don''t need to be curious. This is the new guest Qing of our purple family. He is a life-threatening scholar. In the future, he will become the supreme priest of our purple family!" After obtaining Ye Xiwen''s consent, zining announced the news, which made everyone in an uproar. Although the purple family doesn''t cover up the sky in the eye capital, it''s almost the same. If it can become a sacrifice of the purple family, it must at least be an expert at the level of preaching. It seems that there is only one Supreme Master who can be worshipped in history. It can be imagined that the weight of the Supreme Master''s worship in the purple family is multiple. According to the current rules of major forces for worship, the Supreme Master''s worship is almost equivalent to the status of the owner of the house, and has no less than the status of the owner of the house. This is why for so many years, no one has ever been able to become the supreme priest of the purple family. It is really because this position is too important. If there was no battle just now, they must doubt that where a guy came from, how could he become the supreme priest of the purple family. However, seeing that ye Xiwen''s one-on-two dozen luweng and black mother-in-law have no power to fight back just now, where do they have any doubts? Such strength really deserves the position of supreme worship of the purple family. For the whole yandutian, the bloody storm has just begun. In the next series of events, the worship of the supreme master called the deadly scholar has been completely forgotten. Because the next thing is more eye-catching one by one. First, luweng has also become the chief big sacrifice of the purple family, second only to the supreme sacrifice of Ye Xiwen. Then Zi Ningyuan unexpectedly passed the position of the owner of the purple family to Ye Junshan. Of course, outsiders only knew that he was zijunshan, but everyone knew that he was a burden of the purple family, so no one thought he would eventually become the owner of the purple family even if his ability was strong and valued by Zi Ningyuan. However, ziningyuan finally did so, which immediately caused an uproar inside and outside ziningyuan''s home. Many people immediately stood up against it, including many famous celebrities, including many old antiques and monsters with many years of experience. In their opinion, zijunshan is still an outsider after all. Is it really appropriate to hand over the foundation of Zijia to an outsider? However, all these doubts were suppressed by Zi Ningyuan and directly rejected by virtue of the dignity of the owner accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years. However, the internal cleaning of the purple family is just the beginning. Ye Junshan, who has just taken office, has cleaned many people. These people have been accused of colluding with Yandu alliance, and all of them have been sentenced to capital punishment. All the people involved have been executed, and all of their families have been punished with lifelong hard work. The blood of these people announced Ye Junshan''s ascendancy. Although many people suspected that ye Junshan was taking the opportunity to eradicate dissidents, these so-called collusion with Yandu alliance was the most intense group of people against Ye Junshan''s ascendancy. However, with the support of Zi Ningyuan and the conclusive evidence, many people can''t deny it even if they want to, so they can only acquiesce to it. Ye Junshan, who had just cleaned up the interior of the purple family, sent a large number of experts. Under the leadership of Lu Weng, he went straight to each stronghold of Yandu alliance and killed everyone who colluded with Yandu alliance. Countless forces were involved and people were terrified, but at the same time, ye Junshan said that as long as people who had nothing to do with Yandu alliance didn''t have to worry. This time, they only targeted Yandu alliance, and others could rest assured. This barely reassured them and wouldn''t scare them to death. r1152 s Chapter 2610 It can be said that there is a bloody storm in Yandu sky. Even those neutral factions can see that Yandu sky will become a speech hall of the purple family in the future ybdu¡¢ Originally, the purple family only had an advantage in Yandu sky. From now on, the purple family is only afraid to cover the sky with one hand. However, there is no way. The Yandu alliance almost concentrated most of the forces against the purple family in Yandu days, but they were defeated by the purple family and swept away by the purple family. From now on, where else dare to resist the rule of the purple family. Although the purple family is also in the process of internal cleaning and its vitality is greatly damaged, it is undoubtedly much better than those power experts who oppose the purple family. What''s more, Lu Weng, a giant at the peak of the sage realm, has undoubtedly improved his strength a lot. At this time, many forces who originally had some small thoughts completely restrained their little careful thinking. At this time, there is obviously no possibility to be a wall grass in Yandu sky. Only when they fall to the purple family and become an appendage of the purple family can they continue to survive. Fortunately, although the purple family is domineering, it doesn''t mean to kill them all. It just kills those people related to Yandu alliance, which makes many people split up and won''t fight with the purple family. Those who needed to fight with the purple family had already died in the purple family. They had no resistance at all, and quickly let the purple family calm the whole day. Ye Junshan''s ruthless means also made many people look at him with admiration. With such ease, the major forces in Yandu Tianzhong were divided, making it an appendage of the purple family, rather than a threat to the purple family. Indeed, the means are first-class! Zijia ancestral home in Yandu, a residential school, seems to smell some blood in the air, not to mention the bloody rain in the whole Yandu day. Even inside the purple family, there was a river of blood. Many people didn''t even have a chance to resist, so ye Junshan ordered luweng to shoot them directly. Although luweng was subdued by Ye Xiwen and banned, the purple family arranged him according to the treatment of the chief sacrifice, which made him feel a little better. After all, the result of making luweng willing to serve the purple family is completely different from that of being unwilling. Because of this cleaning, the purple family has become unprecedented consistent. Those opponents colluded with yandutian and were basically killed, although they seem to be greatly weakened. () but in fact, the strength that can be used is stronger, almost in a disguised form. Especially the remaining people, even if they were dissatisfied, did not dare to compete with Ye Junshan, the new owner of the house. At this time, the Ye family had gathered, and even ye Junshan, who had been dealing with trifles for some time, had rushed back. "Brother, do you really want to go?" Zihongyun grabbed Ye Xiwen''s clothes and said, just like hundreds of years ago. Even before. But now it was finally the day of separation. He was still very reluctant to give up. He finally got together with his brother, but he had to separate at this time. This makes his psychology feel better. Ziyunman''s expression was also very uncomfortable. Her eyes were red, as if she would shed tears at any time. As a mother, she never fulfilled her responsibility for a day. Her son has to wander outside, which makes her feel better. If it weren''t for this damn prohibition, she wouldn''t want to be separated from her son. But she knows that her son is to save her daughter-in-law. It seems so to her. Although they are very important together, they can''t watch their daughter-in-law die. Moreover, this farewell is not a farewell. In 100000 years, they still have a chance to see each other again. Only Ye Junshan looked a little normal. He was used to being strong. Even if he felt uncomfortable, he would never show this mood on his face. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "now I have to go, but it''s all right. I''ll just come in again next time!" He doesn''t know when he will meet next. Will he give up the opportunity to enter the realm of king in order to choose the emperor? After all, he is different from many arrogant people who want to get a chance. He has his own plan. However, he has made up his mind. After this time, he will return to Wuzong to ask about the talismans left by the Qin emperor. After all, the Qin emperor was able to get such talismans and enter the road of selecting the emperor by virtue of such talismans. He has no reason not to do so. If we can refine a few more pieces, then our parents and brothers can leave the emperor election Road, wouldn''t everyone be happy. Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Junshan. Recently, ye Junshan has been too busy to touch the ground, and his heart is like a mirror. Grandpa unexpectedly tried his best to overcome public opinions and teach Ye Junshan the position of the house owner. I''m afraid it has something to do with himself. He can''t ask himself to stay in the purple family, but he can tie himself with the purple family through Ye Junshan. Can he turn a blind eye to the purple family if something happens in the future? "Since you want to go, go and pay more attention to yourself!" Ye Junshan felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t stop Ye Xiwen from going out. In his opinion, a good man should soar above nine days. This is where the minds of fathers and mothers are very different. "Well, when I go back this time, I will go to the people of Wuzong to ask about the talisman of Emperor Qin. If there is a way, you can also go in and out freely, then everything is not a problem!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Junshan frowned slightly and then said, "it doesn''t matter if we can''t get out of the way to elect the emperor, but I''ve heard of the reputation of Wuzong. Can you ask about such a huge thing? It doesn''t matter if you ask or not. Don''t have any conflict with them!" Ye Xiwen felt a little warm in his heart. He knew that ye Junshan cared about himself in his own way. Then he said, "father, don''t worry. I have friends and friendly predecessors in Wuzong. Besides, I''m just asking. It''s nothing!" He even slapped the faces of Longdao and guhuang outside. Compared with him, Wuzong was nothing. Of course, he won''t Tell ye Junshan and ziyunman about these things. There''s no reason for them to worry. It''s not necessary at all. "Well, I believe you have a sense of propriety, so I won''t say much. Go and have a chance to bring ye Qianqian to me in the future. I heard about her before I left Ye''s house. I said it was the reincarnation of an ancient goddess. At that time, I had some reputation!" Ye Junshan road. That''s all ye Junshan knew about ye Qianqian. After all, he was a famous super genius at that time, and ye Qianqian was just a younger generation with a little reputation. By saying so, he recognized Ye Qianqian as their daughter-in-law. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t say much, because at this time, he still had a headache, because he didn''t know how to explain Hua Menghan. But at this time, he didn''t care so much, so he had to wait until the time. After saying goodbye, ye Xiwen set up his escape light and flew directly out of the emperor election road. After leaving yandutian, it seems that everything has become normal again. He stayed in yandutian for three months. The whole emperor selection road seems to have no change. Wuding Shinto and a large number of evil minded experts are still looking for clues about him and want to find him. Ye Xiwen hid his body all the way out of the emperor selection Road, which was smooth, because everyone thought that ye Xiwen must have hidden into the deepest part of the emperor selection road. He would never have thought that ye Xiwen, on the contrary, did not enter the deepest part of the emperor selection Road, but was dry and crisp to get out of the emperor selection road. It was because of the darkness under such a lamp that ye Xiwen left Xuandi road without much obstruction. More than a month later, ye Xiwen finally flew away from Xuandi road. At this time, many figures are anxiously waiting outside Xuandi road. They seem to be waiting for news from inside. Everyone''s purpose is different. However, ye Xiwen even felt that there were experts in the king''s realm, who seemed to be waiting for their disciples outside. Ye Xiwen carefully avoided these experts. He didn''t even find the Lord of fire, and went directly to the ancestral land of the human race. After flying for another month, ye Xiwen crossed most of the world and entered the heaven, because it was so far away. At this time, in the sky, the hottest topic is actually all kinds of things in Xuandi Road, especially under the real-time communication of many means, the detailed information in Xuandi road can be obtained in up to one day, so it has also become a topic for many people after tea. Ye Xiwen was surprised to find that among these topics, the most popular thing was about him. In such a short time, his story has spread all over the heaven, especially the killing of Wu Ziyu and other famous top experts of this generation, which makes him the focus of attention of countless people. In particular, ye Xiwen is still a Terran, which makes people in the base camp of the Terran in the world of heaven feel gratified. After all, it is not easy for the Terran to produce such an invincible master of Gaidai. However, two invincible figures have been produced in succession in the two emperor election routes, which can not help but attract their attention. Of course, in addition to him, more people pay attention to the two brothers, Ji RenWang and Ji xuanhuang. They are also noble blood and have different imperial inheritance. Their talents are extremely frightening. In addition, Ji xuanhuang has spoken of challenges, which makes their affairs undoubtedly become the focus of attention of countless people. Among them, all kinds of gossip and news are presented in front of everyone. (to be continued.) PS: all the three watches are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2611 And ye Xiwen just stopped here a little, and then directly entered the ancestral land of the human race. This time, he is familiar with the family and the cultivation is very different from that when he first came here. Ye Xiwen rushed to the valley where the medical king was in the smoke all day. Just as he arrived, ye Xiwen felt a calm sweep from his body. Ye Xiwen immediately knew that his arrival had been known by the medical king. Although the medical king was not a combat specialty, he was definitely not weak as a strong person who sealed the king''s territory. The last time he came, he didn''t even feel this kind of divine thought. It can be imagined that at that time, in the eyes of the medical king, he was afraid it was still far away. "Elder Doctor Wang, younger Ye Xiwen came to visit!" Ye Xiwen said in a loud voice. The maze in the whole valley slowly opened, and the voice of the medical king came from it. "Come in by yourself!" Ye Xiwen stepped into the valley step by step. As he had seen before, there were countless medicinal materials everywhere, filled with tempting medicinal fragrance in each Dharma array. In the middle of this huge medicine garden, the medical king is taking care of herbs, just like an ordinary medicine farmer. Ye Xiwen hurried forward and saluted, "I''ve seen you!" "Yes!" The doctor nodded and said, "you don''t have to be polite. You are introduced by an old beggar, but you are completely different from him. You are too polite, and the old guy is shameless and doesn''t care about anything!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "it''s not strange to be polite!" The doctor pinched his finger and counted the time. He looked at Ye Xiwen strangely: "now, the emperor selection road should still be open. How did you come out? Have you really found the reincarnation grass!" Here, the Doctor Wang Dun''s eyes lit up when he said it. If it''s an ordinary thing, it''s really difficult to make the invincible existence that has been granted the king a little moved, but the reincarnation grass is different. You know, his medicine garden is famous all over the world. Even many Wang Fengqiang people want to get the medicinal materials in his medicine garden, which is all inclusive, Basically, the vast majority of medicinal materials can be found in it, and it is also a natural treasure with a history of more than 100000 years. However, among the few medicinal materials he lacks, there is this reincarnation grass. In addition, he is usually a person who loves medicine like life, so it can be imagined that he is in a mood of agitation now. "Yes, I found reincarnation grass, so I came back now!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "Even if you find reincarnation grass, in fact, you don''t have to come back so early. Anyway, it''s hundreds of years later!" The medical King unexpectedly looked at Ye Xiwen. "It seems that you are really not interested in the so-called opportunity in the emperor election road. It''s terrible. It''s a long time since I was tired of wandering and wanted to vomit with the old beggar. Then I finally understand this truth. At the beginning, you were not tempted by this so-called opportunity and your mind was very firm!" "Thank you, master!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said nothing. The Doctor Wang flashed some appreciation in his eyes, and then said, "is it flattering? I know it very well. I won''t say it first. Take out the reincarnation grass!" When ye Xiwen heard the speech, his palm turned over, and immediately a reincarnated grass appeared on his palm. The medical King almost grabbed it. His hands began to shake a little, and then said excitedly: "yes, yes, that''s it, it''s reincarnation grass. Ha ha, it''s great that I saw reincarnation grass again in my lifetime!" Then ye Xiwen turned his hands again. Ye Qianqian had appeared in his hands and held them directly in the posture of the princess. Just out of the thunder lake, the black gas on Ye Qianqian spread for a few minutes. "Elder, do you see any problems now?" Ye Xiwen asked. "No problem, of course, no problem. The reincarnation grass has arrived. What else can there be?" The medical king said immediately. "Your little daughter-in-law has no other injuries, that is, her soul has been seriously damaged and there is reincarnation grass in her hand. There is basically no problem. Bring her in!" Holding the reincarnation grass, the medical king turned and walked towards a cottage in the distance. Ye Xiwen went in with him, but saw a huge bronze tripod floating in the air in the middle of the cottage. There were dark blue flames burning and heating under it. The smell of medicinal herbs was floating in the whole cottage. "This medicine tripod started burning when you left. Now it''s only short of this main medicine!" The medical King carefully cut down the upper part of the reincarnation grass, leaving the rhizome. "The properties of the reincarnation grass are in the upper part of the body, and I can cultivate new reincarnation grass if the rhizome below remains!" Then with a wave of his finger, most of the reincarnated grass had flown into the bronze tripod, which seemed to be undergoing amazing changes. Generally, there were air waves in the bronze tripod. "You put your little daughter-in-law in. Her soul has been badly hurt. It''s time to have a good rest!" The doctor said. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly flew up, then put Ye Qianqian into the bronze tripod and sank slowly. With a wave of his finger, the tripod cover, which was also floating in the air, closed slowly. "Take this bronze tripod with you. When her injury is cured, she will come out naturally. You don''t have to worry about that!" The medical king said, "and your little daughter-in-law can be said to be blessed with misfortune this time. Although the old witch of the Lord of death is annoying, she is very powerful in terms of strength. When your little daughter-in-law wakes up, I''m afraid she will absorb all the remaining skills of the Lord of death. At that time, her skills will catch up with me!" Ye Xiwen suddenly, but it''s hard to say whether this so-called opportunity is a real opportunity or a danger. It seems that ye Qianqian is lucky this time, but in fact, if he is not careful, he is likely to die miserably. "Well, well, there''s nothing left. As long as you rest slowly, you can always be fine. If you''re okay, go. I''ll study this reincarnation grass!" The medical King drove Ye Xiwen away impatiently. Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly, put the bronze tripod into the Tianyuan mirror, and then reincarnated and left the valley. Finally, ye Qianqian''s problem was solved, and ye Xiwen was a big stone to put down his heart. After leaving the ancestral land, ye Xiwen entered the heaven. It took a whole year to find the trace of the beggar God in the corner of a city. Unlike other elders, the trace of the beggar God can be described as a dragon without a tail. Even the disciples of Wuzong didn''t know where he was and couldn''t find him. "How did you get out of the emperor selection road? Did you find the reincarnation grass?" When the beggar God saw Ye Xiwen appear, a curious look flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, should ye Xiwen appear here at this time. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "You shouldn''t have come here just to tell me you found reincarnation grass. What''s the matter?" The beggar God said. "The elder''s eyes are as sharp as a torch. In fact, the younger generation came here to ask about the talisman used by his majesty Qin when he entered the road of electing the emperor!" Ye Xiwen looked at the beggar God and said. "What, what do you want to do with that talisman? According to your current cultivation, it''s not beyond the limit of emperor selection road!" The beggar God''s spirit was refreshed, as if he thought of something terrible. "I''m really nothing, but... I''m not an outsider, so I''ll tell you straight. My relatives and friends are on the emperor selection road. If I want to enter the emperor selection road in the future, I''m afraid I have to ask for this talisman!" Ye Xiwen said. "Your choice is right. That chance is an illusion!" The beggar God nodded, "but the matter of the talisman is a little tricky. I didn''t expect you to know the matter of the talisman. Even in this sect, not many people know it!" "Please give me your advice!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said with a sincere look. "I don''t want to bother you, but I want to get this talisman, but I have no communication channel, so I came to you!" "You want to bake me on the fire. I can tell you that this talisman is also taboo in our sect, because it is taboo for major King sealing sects. When the Qin emperor was still there, they really didn''t dare to say anything, but now the Qin emperor has long been missing. If we dare to rely on the talisman to let the strong king seal into the road of electing the emperor If you do, you will undoubtedly make public anger! " The beggar God couldn''t help saying that he was slightly embarrassed when he looked at Ye Xiwen. "Don''t worry, the younger generation will never reveal it!" Ye Xiwen said, "the younger generation is willing to exchange ten square meters of Leijiang lake for talisman!" Ye Xiwen is also very clear that there is no free dinner in this world. What you want is naturally what you have to pay. "The last time you used to seal that little girl''s thunder slurry lake?" Beggar God couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, because he remembered the shock when he saw Leijiang lake last time. Naturally, Leijiang lake will not be ordinary. It is the direct condensation of the power of Lei attribute law. It is pure and free of any impurities. It is naturally very important for people who practice Lei attribute law. Even if it is only ten square meters of Leijiang lake, its precious value goes without saying. "Yes, it''s the Leijiang lake!" Ye Xiwen nodded solemnly. Although he was a little distressed, he was determined to get the talisman. r1152 s Chapter 2612 Although the ten square meter Leijiang lake is not small, he can afford it. "Well, I''d better ask the patriarch for you!" When I heard about the ten cubic meter Leijiang lake, even the beggar God was not calm. Because the value is amazing. Especially in the martial arts practice of Wuzong, many are related to this thunder. A ten square meter Leijiang lake can create a large number of experts. It is very precious for ordinary people to have a drop of Leijiang lake of this level. Even giants like Wuzong can''t have many. Naturally, it''s impossible to turn a blind eye to Leijiang lake. "OK, please, elder!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He was able to practice Leifa for thousands of miles a day. To a large extent, he was able to achieve it by relying on the effect of Leijiang lake. These thunder slurry lakes have almost turned into the most primitive and instinctive thunder talisman. If you can understand one or two, you don''t have to say the benefits. In a short time, a messenger talisman was back in the hands of the beggar God, who sank his mind into it for a long time, Then he said, "I have received the reply from the patriarch. I can tell you that we don''t have ready-made talismans. However, when Emperor Qin sacrificed and practiced talismans, he also left the techniques and prescriptions. If you want, you can exchange it with this thunder slurry lake!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said, "master beggar, although the prescriptions in the talisman are also very precious, just one prescription is not worth the ten cubic meters of thunder slurry lake!" The value of ten cubic meters of Leijiang lake is simply immeasurable. "It''s reasonable for you to say so. We won''t take advantage of you for nothing. This talisman is called cross boundary talisman. When Emperor Qin sacrificed and practiced, he left techniques and some materials. We can give you all these materials, but there are still two most important materials, void water crystal and Magic God sand. You can start as long as you find these two main materials Refined! " The beggar God said, "although we have no news of the Void Crystal, as far as we know, we do know the whereabouts of the magic God sand. As long as you agree to the transaction, we can tell you all these together. How about it?" Ye Xiwen thought for a while. He never thought that he could get the finished products as soon as he came up. After all, if there were finished products, Wuzong would not let himself know. After all, this thing is too rebellious. If it was just going through an ordinary secret place, it would have no meaning at all, but it was related to the road of selecting emperors, Electing the emperor road involves the secret of Tao. In this era when many emperors are not born, once someone gets it, it can be said to sweep all directions and be invincible. "Good!" Ye Xiwen thought about it and agreed. At least now most of the materials have been available. There is no need to continue to bother to find them! The magic Heavenly God sand has now got its whereabouts. As for the Void Crystal, he can only pay more attention on weekdays. Anyway, this time is not like Ye Qianqian''s business before. He has to hurry to save his life. He can take his time and don''t worry at all. "Well, in that case, you can come with me. However, you must not disclose this cross-border symbol. Even if you disclose it, we will not admit it, okay? Once you disclose it, you may immediately become a public enemy of major forces. Even our Wuzong dare not oppose all forces. If you disclose it, you will really be in heaven There is no place for you underground! " The beggar God looked at him and said with a sneer. "I understand!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand. "Then come with me!" Said the beggar God, who had already flown out with his escape light. Ye Xiwen followed closely. After flying for a long time, they finally fell into the clouds in Wuzong. It seems that other people have long been notified and did not stop them. Beggar God led Ye Xiwen directly into the depths of Wuzong. Soon, a preaching God took out a jade slip and handed it directly to Ye Xiwen. "All kinds of cross-border symbols are already here. As for the materials you want, I will keep them for you. When you find the remaining two main materials, you can come back to me. Anyway, you''re not in a hurry!" Said the beggar God. "No hurry!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and then printed the divine thoughts into the jade slips. Sure enough, as the beggar God said, this jade slip recorded all kinds of materials about the cross-border symbol. It had just been printed into it. Immediately, a wave of yuan God rebounded. It was actually a wave of yuan God left by Emperor Qin himself that year. All kinds of information about cross-border symbols, including refining materials and refining techniques, are recorded in this yuan God, which can be said to be very precious. Through the handwriting of Emperor Qin, ye Xiwen finally understood that the cross-border talisman was not created by Emperor Qin himself, but refined from the data left by a powerful power he obtained in that year. With this thing, ye Xiwen will at least not continue to be confused. With the direction to look for, sooner or later he will refine the cross-border talisman. At that time, it will be much easier for his parents and relatives to get in and out of the emperor election road again. "Thank you, master. This jade slip is too important to me!" Ye Xiwen said. "Why don''t you say thank you? It''s just a deal. Let''s go. It''s rare that you come out of the emperor selection road and have a drink with me!" Beggar God took Ye Xiwen and went to bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What the beggar God said about not seeing for a long time is all an excuse. It''s true that he wants to find someone to pay for it. The Taoist priest of Wuzong was stunned at this scene, and he couldn''t figure out what was sacred about this young man. You know, although the beggar God is an old elder of Wuzong, in fact, on weekdays, except for some senior leaders of Wuzong''s peers, many other people are not hypocritical. It''s entirely based on preferences. If you feel good and give some advice, you can fight less for hundreds of years, but if you feel bad, you won''t pay attention to you at all. It''s also very normal. Ye Xiwen still looks sad about this treatment. Wu Zong doesn''t know how many people want to invite beggar God to have a drink. I just don''t know. It takes ten days to drink with the beggar God. In these ten days, ye Xiwen also gained a lot. They talked about Taoism while drinking. Ye Xiwen has a wide range of views and knows a lot of martial arts. The beggar God is more spiritual, each has its own strengths and gains something, but in general, ye Xiwen gained more. In these ten days, ye Xiwen drank tens of millions of Shenyuan, not only because the private room of bainiao Chaohuang Pavilion is very expensive, but also because beggar God specially ordered special spirit wine. Fortunately, ye Xiwen also drank a lot, and his skills were improved a lot. Even if he was used to being extravagant, he felt that he was burning money for the progress of cultivation. Of course, he didn''t know what to do. Wu Zong and even the whole heaven didn''t know how many people were willing to trade with Ye Xiwen. After saying goodbye to the beggar God, ye Xiwen did not leave the heaven directly, because he also had a foundation in the heaven, which was the pilgrimage palace. At that time, he had thought about whether to move the pilgrimage Palace back to the hidden valley, but later, after dealing with the misty immortal statue, he had no great enemy in the heaven. With the secret care of Qin lie and beggar God, he would not move the pilgrimage Palace back. In fact, the heaven of the human base camp is more suitable for the development of the pilgrimage palace. But it has been nearly two thousand years since the last time I came here. A mortal country is enough to live and die several times. It can be said that the sea has changed. When ye Xiwen came to the pilgrimage palace again, he found that the shabby courtyard 2000 years ago was already very imposing. It was surrounded by fairy fog and full of spirit beasts. It was a scene of fairy family. The large and small arrays in the gate are also full of mountain gates. Although compared with other immortal inheritance, the pilgrimage palace is still very young, but in terms of details, it is far better than many ordinary immortal inheritance. In a mere two thousand years, it can develop to this point. Of course, it has its own reputation and the secret care of Qin lie and beggar God, but I''m afraid Gao Chengye has also made a lot of efforts. Relatively speaking, I haven''t helped the pilgrimage palace much in the past two thousand years. I can''t help feeling a little ashamed. As soon as his cloud fell, a patrolling disciple of the pilgrimage palace came forward and said, "I don''t know who the elder is. What''s the matter with my pilgrimage palace?" The patrolling disciples of the pilgrimage Palace are neither humble nor arrogant. Ye Xiwen is not servile because ye Xiwen shows the strength of preaching level, but they are not arrogant. Ye Xiwen is very satisfied. However, when he really saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance, he was shocked and recognized Ye Xiwen at once. "I''ll see you, master!" The disciple, who was neither humble nor arrogant just now, quickly knelt down. "Do you recognize me?" Ye Xiwen asked, he hasn''t appeared for 2000 years. Obviously, this disciple started very late. Unexpectedly, he knows his disciple. "Report back to the master. When the disciples were getting started, they all saw the shadow graphics of the master!" The patrolling disciple replied. Although the grandmaster hasn''t come back for 2000 years, many legends about ye Xiwen in the door have never stopped. It is precisely because of yeshiven that this sect can stand in the heaven and become a famous immortal inheritance. There is also a legend that ye Xiwen never stopped fighting against Yuan Miao xianzun. The first thing for all entry-level disciples is to learn to recognize their ancestors, that is, ye Xiwen. That''s why he was able to recognize Ye Xiwen at the first sight. r1152 s Chapter 2613 Moreover, as ye Xiwen''s achievements in the emperor selection road come back from time to time, ye Xiwen''s image in the pilgrimage palace is more mythological... Read the latest novel This is why the pilgrimage palace has a history of only 2000 years, but it is more powerful than many immortal inheritance that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. It is because they have such a powerful ancestor. Of course, there is no way to compare with Wuzong. Even compared with the details and strength of ordinary King sealing sect and Wuzong, it is still far from good. But even so, among the many immortal heritages in the heaven, the pilgrimage palace has made a great reputation in recent years. All this comes from ye Xiwen, the master. It is conceivable that their later disciples admire Ye Xiwen. At the foot of the mountain, people come and go. Whether they come to worship the mountain or to visit relatives and friends, there are a lot of people on the road. A pair of grandparents and grandchildren walked slowly on the jade steps at the foot of the mountain. The jade steps were tens of feet wide and surrounded Chaosheng mountain all the way up. This pair of grandparents and grandchildren, old in gray clothes, although they are old, their pace and breath are very steady, and they obviously have cultivation skills. Half a body behind him, a little girl of about fifteen or sixteen years old followed the old man with small steps, but she was not slow at all. "Grandpa, is this pilgrimage palace really so powerful?" The fifteen or sixteen year old girl asked innocently. The old man nodded with a smile, kept walking, and said, "it''s natural. Although they didn''t establish the sect for a long time, they have a huge momentum and have been far from ordinary immortal inheritance. Unless it''s a king sealing sect, who dares to say that they can surpass the end of the pilgrimage palace!" The little girl quickly followed up and said, "why, Grandpa, you didn''t say. If an immortal inheritance wants to become a trend, it will take at least tens of thousands of years. The pilgrimage palace is only 2000 years. How can it be so good!" "Ordinary forces really need this, but the pilgrimage palace is not. In just two thousand years, a large number of Gaidai talents have emerged. Their leader, Gao Chengye, became a God in a short time. Then many invincible talents have risen from the world. In a short time, they put up the frame of the pilgrimage palace, but this is not the key. The most important thing is Yes, they have a very powerful grandmaster. Have you heard of Ye Xiwen''s name? " The old man said with a smile. "I know. During this time, people are always talking about him. Does he have anything to do with the pilgrimage palace?" The little girl hurriedly asked, as if curious. "Of course, they are naturally related. Although Gao Chengye is the founder of the pilgrimage palace, his teacher is Ye Xiwen. It can be said that the pilgrimage palace has attracted countless talents to take refuge in these two thousand years. To a large extent, it is because of Ye Xiwen''s power!" The old man sighed and said. The little girl looked incredulous and said, "Grandpa, is this ye Xiwen really so powerful? Then why haven''t I heard of it before. It seems that I just heard of it recently!" "You haven''t heard of anything strange. You don''t know where he was when he ran around the world. Besides, he is not a man in heaven at all, and his school is also far away. Even so, his reputation can still be conveyed into heaven. You can imagine how famous he has made outside!" The old man said with emotion. He was older, and although he had never preached, he was also a veteran martial artist. He almost watched Ye Xiwen make such a big statement on the road of emperor selection from penniless to now. Because of this, he realized how difficult Ye Xiwen was. "But if they are so powerful, will they accept me?" The little girl said with some self-confidence. It turned out that she came to the pilgrimage palace to worship. There are countless such people in the past two thousand years, especially recently, with Ye Xiwen becoming more and more famous on the road of electing the emperor. "Of course, no problem. Don''t worry. Even if the standard of the pilgrimage palace is high, with my granddaughter''s talent, it''s not impossible to worship Wuzong. Don''t worry!" The old man said firmly. He knows very well that with his own cultivation, it is impossible to give his granddaughter a broader future. The road of scattered cultivation is extremely difficult. It is inevitable to go out of the road of preaching and worship immortal inheritance. Although the pilgrimage palace is not the most powerful one, he also has his own calculation in his heart. Not to mention Ye Xiwen''s fame, it is said that the pilgrimage palace has just been established. Although it is a little less inside information, similarly, more resources will not be absorbed by the older generation and will be left to the younger generation''s children. Moreover, now is the golden period for the external expansion of the pilgrimage palace. If you join it at this time, you should soon be able to be alone. You have no hope to preach, but your granddaughter has such an opportunity because of her outstanding natural appearance. You can''t miss it. "Oh... Grandpa, look, what''s that?" The little girl pointed to the sky and exclaimed. "Well, what''s that?" Outside the pilgrimage palace, there are many casual repair accidents. In the pilgrimage palace, I don''t know when there is a strong breath constantly. In the middle of the sky, it was as if there were gods chanting scriptures, showing many powerful figures. Dozens of people in a line flew out. What frightened many people was that these dozens of people, without exception, were all powerful breath above the demigod, with a frightening breath. Although they were dressed differently, they were all kneeling down. The three people, one man and two women, make people have a natural impulse to worship. God, these three people are gods. One of them, a Petite Female God, looks strange, but the other two are familiar characters. One is Gao Chengye, the leader of the contemporary pilgrimage palace. He is also a man of the moment in the world of heaven. A man who has risen from the earth can achieve this level of the foundation of the pilgrimage palace in a short time, which is enough to be admired by many people. The other is Gao Xuexian, the first expert of the new generation in the pilgrimage palace, who has just preached for hundreds of years. It is said that Gao Xuexian was Gao Chengye''s blood in the mortal world. Later, he got great fortune. He rebuilt the pilgrimage palace in the mortal world. He was the leader of the pilgrimage palace in the mortal world. He took care of the pilgrimage palace in an orderly manner. After flying up, he was cultivated by Gao Chengye. In a short time, he successfully got out of the world, practiced and preached. It can be said that he was a talent that shocked the world. Another unconfirmed rumor is that although Gao Xuexian is a descendant of Gao Chengye, in fact, she is also the founder of the sect who studied in the pilgrimage palace, so they should actually be regarded as martial brothers and sisters. Although others are far less famous than these two people, they are also famous people in the sky in recent years, but these people are kneeling down in the air. What''s the situation. Before the crowd reacted, they saw that all these people were obedient and said, "meet the teacher (Shizu)!" Teacher, Shizu? Their brains couldn''t react at once. It took them a long time to think that the young man in the air would be ye Xiwen, the founder of the pilgrimage palace? You know, although there has always been a legend of Ye Xiwen in the pilgrimage palace, ye Xiwen has not appeared for 2000 years. Although he is a legendary figure, he has always been just a legendary figure. This suddenly appeared again, which surprised them all at once. Ye Xiwen looked at Gao Chengye and Gao Xuexian at the head of the team. He couldn''t stop smiling. In just two thousand years, the pilgrimage palace could reach this point. This pair of grandparents and grandchildren can be said to have made great contributions, and he was more like a shopkeeper. In fact, he didn''t care much about it at all. "Get up!" Ye Xiwen gave them a false hand. Suddenly, they felt an irresistible force and supported them alive. Originally, the disciples of the demigod didn''t know much about the legendary ancestor. Although they had heard about him all the time, they only heard his name but didn''t see him. Now, I''m afraid that the ancestor is more terrible than expected. With any help, these gods have no resistance. Before ye Xiwen spoke, a figure rushed into Ye Xiwen''s arms in front of the crowd. There was a faint fragrance, soft jade and warm fragrance in my arms. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It was Li Chenxi. I don''t know when she also soared to the heaven and preached the same way. This was something he never thought of. Although Li Chenxi had outstanding qualifications when she was on earth, it didn''t seem too amazing in heaven. Many amazing characters stopped half god all their life. Instead, she came from behind and preached with Xiaoxian. Not far away, Gao Chengye hurriedly drove everyone away quietly and took another look at them. He was secretly proud. You know, Li Chenxi was able to testify with Gao Xuexian in such a short time, largely because of his eccentricity. Since he knew that this person might be his own little Shiniang, he didn''t dare to neglect. All the resources of the whole clan began to tilt to Li Chenxi. In addition, many feelings left by Ye Xiwen and Li Chenxi didn''t know how to practice hard, which made her rise unexpectedly and step into the path of preaching. Now it seems that I did nothing wrong! To be an excellent disciple is to have such insight! (to be continued.) PS: today''s first watch is coming. Although I''m not in good shape and have been in Calvin, I still ask for a monthly ticket. In the last few days, it''s a waste not to vote! Chapter 2614 Ye Xiwen took a look at Gao Chengye, but he still couldn''t see that the old guy was making trouble. Gao Chengye seemed upright, but in fact he was also a smooth old fox. Otherwise, it would be impossible to create the foundation of the pilgrimage Palace on earth... Read the latest novel His integrity is only effective at the bottom line. On weekdays, he is very smooth when dealing with all kinds of things. Ye Xiwen just arranged a border, and he didn''t want to be a monkey in the zoo surrounded by others. Li Chenxi encircled Ye Xiwen''s waist and buried his head in his chest. "I thought I''d never see you again!" Li Chenxi whispered. Ye Xiwen gently surrounds Li Chenxi. If there are three women whose status is completely different from others in his psychology, it is Li Chenxi except Hua Menghan and ye Qianqian. If Hua Menghan and ye Qianqian represent his present life, Li Chenxi represents his previous life, which is completely different. Hua Menghan and ye Qianqian are definitely not as enthusiastic and unrestrained as Li Chenxi. They love whenever they want. It''s like going back to a previous life! "When did you fly up?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Just a thousand years ago, not long!" Li Chenxi looked up at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen calculated that at that time, he should be in the blood prison and had not left the customs. For Li Chenxi, ye Xiwen was more compassionate. When he separated and was penniless at that time, he followed him recklessly, which was definitely different from Hua Menghan and ye Qianqian. "Go first, and then continue to stay. We''re really going to be monkeys!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, listen to you!" Li Chenxi just hugged Ye Xiwen and was afraid that he would run away now. Although he knew that ye Xiwen would not run away, he was still very afraid in his heart. News of Ye Xiwen''s return. It soon spread throughout the pilgrimage palace. After a few days with Li Chenxi, ye Xiwen officially appeared, but at this time, the news of his return had spread from the pilgrimage palace to the whole heaven. Although many people are a little puzzled, why did he leave the emperor selection road when the emperor selection road is in full swing? Did he admit that he is not strong enough and quit the competition? Although there is such a possibility, it seems that this is the most unlikely thing from his performance in the past. But one day, it is certain that he has completely stepped into the realm of sage. Even in the world of experts, ye Xiwen''s strength can still be regarded as outstanding, only under the strong ones who seal the king''s territory. In this powerful and willful world, although Ye Xiwen''s qualifications are still far from enough, his reputation is catching up with those elders. In addition, ye Xiwen is not in the heaven on weekdays. At this time, he made many people come to visit him, although he was not an expert in sealing the king''s territory. But for many people, it''s only a matter of time. As long as he is willing, it is only a matter of time before he wants to enter the kingdom of enfeoffment. It is important for them to make good friends with the strong ones of the kingdom of enfeoffment in advance. It is also a very meaningful thing. Many of these are still respected elders in the heaven. Ye Xiwen didn''t ignore them. It was more than a month after dealing with them. At that time. Ye Xiwen really appeared in front of the pilgrimage palace. In the next ten years, ye Xiwen really fulfilled his task as the founder of the pilgrimage palace. This is the same as when I preached to Gao Chengye. At that time, he was just preaching for a short time. At best, he was similar to Gao Chengye, and now he is a master in heaven and earth. In the past ten years, he opened the forum, which can be described as all inclusive. From the most basic practice, he has been preaching semi divine practice, and even the enlightenment and Dharma of preaching. Not only the disciples in the pilgrimage palace have received great benefits, but also many casual practices not in the pilgrimage Palace, and even some disciples of other sects have received rumors and rushed to listen. Finally, hundreds of thousands of people listened to the lecture together. It can be said that it has become a grand event in the world of heaven, and countless people have benefited from it. If it hadn''t been for a short time, I''m afraid more people would have come. Therefore, many people have inherited Ye Xiwen''s human feelings. Virtually, the foundation of the pilgrimage palace in the heaven is undoubtedly much deeper. You know, the martial arts sect is respected by thousands of people and has today''s momentum. To a large extent, it is because when demons invaded the heaven, Emperor Qin announced the cultivation skills to the world regardless of different sects. There have been countless experts for a long time, and it is the prosperity of martial Arts in the heaven today. So although it seems that there are only these figures in Wuzong, when it comes to origins, at least most of today''s circles have roots with Wuzong, and the founding fathers of many sects have directly received the teachings of Emperor Qin. Now, what ye Xiwen has done is similar to this. I don''t know how many people have entered several realms in a short time because of his preaching. Among them, even God level experts have received many benefits, which makes countless people praise ye Xiwen''s merits and virtues. You know, like Ye Xiwen, few people are willing to preach regardless of different sects. However, for ye Xiwen, it is a matter of benefit and expense. Anyway, he also wants to preach to the disciples of the pilgrimage palace. It''s nothing to listen to more people. With the support of these people, who dares to say that the foundation of the pilgrimage palace is simple, and these are just some feelings of cultivation, which do not involve specific cultivation methods. The specific cultivation methods must be introduced to practice. Although it was open to the public, in fact, when he preached, he preferred to explain the skills of the pilgrimage palace. It was the disciples of the pilgrimage palace who really benefited the most, but his reputation was preached by him. At the end of this public lecture, he gathered the only preachers in the pilgrimage palace to explain the avenue of divine practice, especially the practice of changhabitat and immortal habitat. For him, it is at his fingertips. For Gao Chengye and others, it is like hearing the sound of heaven, because after preaching, the practice has reached another level, and even it is not the same as before. No one leads the way in front, just relying on their own exploration, it is a very painful thing for them. Now ye Xiwen has systematically expounded the cultivation methods and principles. For them, it is tantamount to getting a divine treasure and paving the way forward. That''s why it''s difficult for casual cultivation to really produce experts, but the forces inherited by the sect can appear from generation to generation. Experts are here. The practice experience and ideas of each generation can be inherited, which can save countless time and avoid many detours. This sermon lasted for 90 years. It really talked about the essence and constantly answered some of their doubts in practice. Although it took a whole 90 years, it is indeed very appropriate for ye Xiwen. After 100 years of preaching, ye Xiwen felt that his understanding of the avenue was also increasing, and many places he didn''t understand were suddenly understood. Then ye Xiwen finally stopped preaching and stayed in the pilgrimage palace for decades to accompany Li Chenxi. He really realized what it means that since then, the monarch does not have an early Dynasty, which is not enough for foreign humanity. Decades later, he finally handled many affairs of the pilgrimage palace completely and comforted Li Chenxi. Only then did he finally leave the pilgrimage palace and rush to the sea of buried gods. The magic celestial sand he was looking for was buried in the deep sea of stars. According to the news from the Wuzong side, the magic God sand was once found in the depths of the star sea where the God was buried. Magic celestial sand is a rare divine material. According to legend, it is only produced in one world in the legend. The divine material of magic celestial world was originally quite common. Later, because it was in the core of the war against heaven, it was smashed. Since then, the magic celestial sand has disappeared. Only in the depths of the buried God Xinghai, there are occasional traces of magic God sand in some secret places. The most recent trace of magic God sand is in a secret place called huntian ghost land where the God Xinghai is buried. Although Wu Zong''s information gives some information about the secret territory of huntian ghost region, ye Xiwen has to confirm the specific information himself. No one can make it clear how chaotic the burial God Xinghai is, and no one can know how many experts are hidden in it. Once again came to the burial God Xinghai, has long been a matter of right and wrong. On this day, when ye Xiwen was on his way, suddenly, there was a fierce fight in front of him, and there was a faint wave of terrible laws. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. He could say that he would encounter such a battle from time to time. In the sea of buried gods, such a chaotic battle could be said to be everywhere. He didn''t want to join in such a battle, otherwise he might not be able to reach the huntian ghost region in the next few hundred years. Ye Xiwen directly revealed his mind and immediately shrouded all the miles around. His skill was different from that when he was just angry. But now, a group of people are fighting, but they are not powerful people. The most powerful one is an expert at the level of preaching, and his opponent is several martial artists at the peak of the demigod. However, these demigods were completely crushed by this God level preacher. Originally, ye Xiwen intended to pass by without meddling, but the words of those demigods attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention. (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2615 "Here, no matter what hidden valley you are or what Tianhuo cult you are, the dragon has to lie down for me and the tiger has to lie down for me!" That God kept suppressing it. Those demigods were no match when facing the positive and decent gods. Look at the latest Not every demigod can defeat an expert at the preaching level! Hidden valley? Ye Xiwen immediately frowned. If it was someone else, he might be able to ignore it, but he had to take care of Yin Gu''s disciples. He made a lunge and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the middle of the battle. The people in the battle were shocked and turned pale. They stopped and retreated at the same time, but they all had magic tools in hand to prevent changes, especially the God of eternal life, whose face was constantly changing at this time. Among those demigods, a female warrior saw Ye Xiwen''s face and said with great joy: "master ye, I''m also a disciple of Yingu. I hope master ye can save one or two!" Hearing the female warrior''s words, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be stunned, looked over, and then calmly said, "who are you, disciple?" "Young crescent moon has seen the elder!" The female warrior hurried forward and respectfully saluted. Ye Xiwen only looked at it at this time, but he saw that although the female warrior was a Terran, she was a barbarian. She looked a little more wild. Her figure was convex and tilted back. She was very angry. She should be a barbarian. "I''m a new disciple of hidden valley!" Crescent moon continued. "How do you recognize me? I shouldn''t have seen you before!" Ye Xiwen asked strangely. "The elder doesn''t know. Although the elder hasn''t returned to the valley for a long time, the younger generation in the valley knows everything about the elder''s demeanor. They are already very familiar with painting shadow graphics!" Crescent Moon said respectfully. As one of the most outstanding disciples of hidden valley in the past 100000 years. When those younger disciples joined Yingu, they almost grew up listening to Ye Xiwen''s legendary career. Unlike outsiders who are only familiar with Ye Xiwen''s things about the emperor election Road, Yin Gu knows a lot about his many achievements for some reasons. Ye Xiwen was stunned at first, and then he figured it out! Several other followers, yueya''er, were relieved to see that this man seemed to be an elder of Yingu. Although they were not from Yingu, they naturally stood on the same front at this time. £¨ £© On the contrary, the preaching God turned white. He had just swept Ye Xiwen with divine thoughts. But they are all like a clay ox into the sea. We can''t see ye Xiwen''s strength and bottom line at all. If there is no cultivation in the body, then the cultivation is far beyond his imagination. The former is impossible. If there is no cultivation, how can it appear here? If it is the latter, it is really terrible. "Didn''t you just say that even if hidden valley is a dragon here, you can only lie down?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the immortal master and said coldly. "Elder, I don''t want to be embarrassed with them. It''s because they stole a treasure of our blood refining sect and had to trace it!" The immortal master suddenly felt cold sweat. Ye Xiwen put too much pressure on him. Even if you just stand still. There is a great dignity. "Nonsense, elder, don''t believe what he said. It''s clearly what we found. Later, they learned that they said what their treasure was as soon as they came up. It''s obviously different when they see treasure!" Among the demigods walking with the crescent moon. A man stood up with a red face and said angrily. "How dare you lie to me?" Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments are all in his eyes. Who is lying and who is telling the truth is clear at a glance. The master of changhabitat was almost scared to death. Ye Xiwen''s words were just a simple word in other people''s ears, but they were like a huge thunder in his eyes. "Former, senior, junior just, junior just..." The master of changhabitat was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. "Master ye, I''m willing to give this thing from the muddy sky Ghost land to master ye first!" At this time, the crescent moon hurriedly stood up and said. With her hands turned over, it was a key shaped jade slip, which still exuded a dark ghost spirit. All of it turned into black silk and slowly fell on it, like cracks. When ye Xiwen grabbed it, his mind went in, but he found that there seemed to be a huge mouth in the jade slip, which swallowed all his mind. "That''s kind of interesting!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t see what kind of material the jade slips were made of, but he didn''t show any affectation and put them away directly. In the distance, the immortal God saw this scene and couldn''t help being completely startled. He quickly turned and fled to the distance. "Did I tell you to go?" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, but the immortal God heard the cold hum and ran faster! "Die!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and looked cold. He raised his hand and flicked his fingers gently. A flame splashed out from his fingers and jumped out directly to catch up with the God of the eternal life. "Bang!" The immortal God was directly hit by the blast, and all his defenses and magic tools were smashed. The scream was almost accompanied, and soon disappeared. The immortal God was burned to ashes, and all this was just a moment. When yueya''er and others saw that ye Xiwen almost raised his hands and feet, they generally destroyed the master of the eternal life who they couldn''t help, so they couldn''t help being a little silly. You know, these people are all from a big school. Even if they are not opponents of Changsheng level experts, they are not as powerless to fight back. It is because they are also experts in Changsheng and are by no means idle people. However, they are destroyed by Ye Xiwen. This gave them a great shock. Crescent moon, in particular, grew up listening to Ye Xiwen''s legend. It seems that all their cultivation should be compared with Ye Xiwen. Originally, she was a little unconvinced, but she was a little earlier than them. It must be more powerful after her own cultivation for such a long time. But now, she found that she was wrong, and it was outrageous. Ye Xiwen had such a great reputation in the hidden valley, which was by no means an ordinary person. It was famous thousands of years ago, and now it is an existence she can''t look up to. After cleaning up the master of longevity, ye Xiwen turned to look at several people, He said: "I''ve killed this man and it''s nothing, but this is not a place to stay for a long time after all. You''d better go quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to get along when the people of the blood refining sect come. Although I don''t know what you''re looking for, this is really not a place for you demigods to stay!" Ye Xiwen is also telling the truth. It''s not surprising that even the gods fall in the depths of the star sea. Besides, he is only a demigod. This time, he is lucky to meet himself. Otherwise, he will be dead. "As for this jade slip, I''ll take it, even if it''s the price!" When ye Xiwen finished, the whole person turned into a light and disappeared without a trace. "Yueya''er, this man is really your senior brother. Who is he? That''s great?" Someone asked. Yueya''er''s face was even a little proud and said, "yes, if I say this man''s name, you must know it. He is Ye Xiwen!" "What, he is elder Ye Xiwen?" Suddenly, these people were stopped. This character is also a legend for those who are usually called the so-called extreme genius. The legend of repeatedly creating miracles is undoubtedly a mythical figure for those who may not even be able to preach. "No wonder, if it was him, it would be natural to kill a God at will!" "It was him. I thought it would be who. Now it seems that that guy died unjustly!" Many people were surprised and took it for granted. "But crescent moon, even so, you don''t have to give that ghost slip to elder Ye. We worked hard to break into the huntian ghost domain to get it. I''m not willing to hand it over now!" An orc like man said angrily. "Stupid, can we keep this ghost Jane because of you? In fact, after we accidentally got this ghost Jane in the ghost land, did we ever live in peace one day and get entangled by those ghosts and things? More importantly, when the news leaked out, we were directly chased and killed by Xuelian sect!" Yueya''er said impolitely, "there may be some secrets in the ghost Jane, but we can''t keep it at all. Maybe master ye can join in, but we can''t join in. No matter how important the secret in the ghost Jane is, can it be more important to have our own lives? Life is gone. What else do you want to do! " Many people are speechless. They don''t know these reasons. It''s just that when things come to an end, they are still a little unwilling, but they just complain a little. Let them go and ask Ye Xiwen to return it. They don''t have so much courage. "Besides, master, isn''t it even worth saving our lives?" Yueya''er said, "well, stop talking. We have to go quickly. Otherwise, the experts of Xuelian sect will really catch up with us, and we can''t escape!" (to be continued.) PS: ask for a monthly ticket, hold it, the last two days u Chapter 2616 Ye Xiwen naturally did not know that he had become a legendary senior in the eyes of these younger generations. He rubbed the jade slip in his hand. It was like raising a fierce ghost in this jade slip, but ye Xiwen found out that there should be no living creature in it, but something else. But anyway, there must be some secret in it. Otherwise, the immortal realm expert of Xuelian sect would not kill yueya''er for this jade. The king sealing sect is the supreme overlord in the star sea of burial gods. Experts with the king sealing realm can easily destroy a first-class immortal inheritance. Although he is only a demigod disciple, it is not very important, but if it is not important, he will not do so. Ye Xiwen kept probing into his mind. In the ghost slips, it seemed that there was a big mouth that swallowed his mind. He didn''t care at all. He just kept probing into the gods. It was also a pity that ye Xiwen''s own gods were huge. Ordinary people simply couldn''t stand such feeding. If the gods at the company commander level were fed in this way, their vitality would be greatly damaged. However, finally, his feeding worked. When his mind went into the ghost Jane again, the ghost Jane no longer swallowed up his mind, but showed a picture scroll, like a map, marking the map leading to a certain place. What is marked in the map is in the muddy sky Ghost region. At this time, ye Xiwen seemed to understand why Xuelian sect would pursue this ghost Jane, which may have something to do with this map, especially the starting place was still in the huntian ghost region. At the right time, ye Xiwen also wanted to go to the huntian ghost region. When he interprets the map, others have reached beyond the huntian ghost region. In the distance, a huge mountain crosses the sky of the huntian ghost region, as if suppressing something. Above this mountain, there stands a small city. It should be said that this is basically a square city, because this city is established by people who go in and out of the muddy sky Ghost land for exchange and auction. Before coming here, ye Xiwen also did some homework and learned that the huntian ghost region was one of the fragments formed after the magic world was broken. It was one of the most intense battlefields in the war against heaven. I don''t know how many powerful gods and powerful beings fell in the ghost region. These top beings will never be willing to die miserably after they die, Their resentment in such an environment, over time, turned into a terrible ghost, doing evil in the muddy sky Ghost domain, and even it is said that there are extremely fierce ghost kings. But all this is just a legend. No one knows how to be specific, because what you encounter has now turned into ashes, so all this is just a legend. Even if there is no ghost king, there are countless terrible ghosts, which is well known by countless people. Later, because in this battlefield, there are many skills, pills, artifacts and so on left by senior experts, which have attracted countless experts from all over the world. Many of these people have fallen here and become new ghosts. Therefore, in this muddy sky Ghost region, although powerful fierce ghosts have been eliminated, more fierce ghosts have been added. Therefore, not only does this ghost region not shrink, but it is still growing day by day. Later, it was said that a ghost emperor was almost born in the muddy sky Ghost region. At the critical moment, a powerful existence at the level of emperor was alerted and came to kill the ghost emperor in person. That war was earth shaking and almost destroyed the whole huntian ghost region. After that, the emperor level master turned his hand directly into a seal and turned into a huge seal ribbon to suppress the fierce ghosts in the whole huntian ghost region. Over the past countless years, huntian ghost territory has never expanded. Many powerful fierce ghosts have also suffered great damage in that battle. They can no longer make any waves. Slowly, it has become a secret place for many people to go in and out. Ye Xiwen knew that this huge mountain should be the printed ribbon turned by an emperor level master. From a distance, there was only a towering feeling. Under the scouring of time, it no longer seemed to have the slightest look. But ye Xiwen didn''t dare to underestimate it. He could do it just by turning his hand to seal, but like an expert at the emperor level, he could control the huntian ghost region without moving for countless years. This is something he can''t do. Even if he does his best now, he can''t do so, let alone turn over a magic power under his hand, unless he has reached a shocking understanding of the seal magic power, or his strength is strong to a certain extent, such as the emperor level. With emotion, ye Xiwen jumped up and flew directly into the square city, where many people came and went in a hurry. Many people put out the things they want to exchange on the ground, but these are just some ordinary gods. Many of them are found in huntian ghost region. No matter what their original attributes are, after so many years of exposure in huntian ghost region, they are full of ghost spirit and can''t be used directly, You must eliminate the ghost spirit before you can use it. Although the intelligence of Wuzong said that the magic God sand had been seen in the depths of the ghost region, it would be the best if it could be exchanged outside without going in. However, it was a pity for him that he scanned his mind up and down, but didn''t find that he wanted magic God sand. Instead, he found some other good things. Ye Xiwen didn''t miss this opportunity. After he came forward and exchanged several things, he entered Tianbao Pavilion, the largest building in the square city. He has already asked that Tianbao Pavilion is the biggest force in the market and a Force stationed here all the year round. Many people don''t choose to set up stalls outside, but sell them directly to Tianbao Pavilion, which can save countless time and energy. If you want to find something, you''d better find it in Tianbao Pavilion. As soon as ye Xiwen entered, he released the strong and arrogant atmosphere belonging to the sage realm. Immediately, the waiter of Tianbao Pavilion who guarded the gate dared not underestimate it. He quickly cheered up and welcomed Ye Xiwen in. "I don''t know what you''re looking for this time, elder?" A waiter asked carefully. He''s just a cultivation in the mysterious realm. It''s good in the outside world, but he''s nothing here, not to mention the man in front of him, who is an expert of preaching that he can''t afford to offend. "I heard that your Tianbao Pavilion is the largest force around here. I want to ask you if your Tianbao pavilion has collected magic celestial sand!" Ye Xiwen didn''t hide either. He said it directly on the spot. "Master, we usually have other natural materials and earth treasures here, but this magic heaven God sand is very rare even in the muddy sky Ghost region..." The waiter said in embarrassment. "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it directly. Do you have it or not?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Tell the elder that we don''t have magic celestial sand here, but another elder happened to come to our Tianbao pavilion to exchange things. One of them is magic celestial sand, just..." The waiter said with hesitation. "Just what? Is there anything you can''t say?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said directly. "It''s just that the elder doesn''t change things, but has another condition!" Said the waiter. "What conditions?" Ye Xiwen asked. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came. A red robed old man strode in and shouted, "who wants to change my magic celestial sand?" "Are you the one who owns the magic God sand?" Ye Xiwen asked. He looked up and down at the old man and immediately felt an unfathomable feeling. "Yes, the magic God sand is mine!" The old man who ate the robe immediately nodded and said, without denying it. Ye Xiwen then said, "since you are the owner of the magic God sand, let me be frank. I want your magic God sand. I don''t know what conditions are needed? What do you want to change?" "What do you want to change? Ha ha, I can tell you that I don''t want to change it. I have other conditions. If you can meet them, my magic God sand will offer it with both hands!" The old man in red said on the spot. "What conditions? Tell me!" Ye Xiwen calculated the gains and losses in his heart, but said quietly on his face. "First you need to know my conditions. It''s very simple. First let me see how you look!" The old man in red robe said, and he shot directly in an instant. The whole heaven and earth disappeared in an instant and turned into a world of fire. As soon as he shot, the sky fell into a different fire and directly spread towards Ye Xiwen. This flame world almost swallowed up all the world in an instant. Ye Xiwen immediately realized that it was the old man in red robe who released the kingdom of God, but the kingdom of God was almost released without the knowledge of ghosts, and his skill was very profound. Ye Xiwen just kept his face unchanged, and then with a finger, infinite sword Qi burst out between his fingers, tearing the whole sky apart, and the flame world was torn by him in an instant. After breaking the kingdom of God, ye Xiwen didn''t go any further. He just looked at the old man in red. Although the old man in red has extraordinary strength, he won''t give up if he can''t give him a reasonable explanation. "Hahaha, good, good, good strength!" The old man in red robe laughed and said. r1152 The fastest update, no pop-up window, please read. Chapter 2617 Ye Xiwen didn''t speak, but looked at the old man coldly. He just wanted a reasonable explanation. "Taoist friends don''t have to be angry. I have a reason to do so!" The old man in red robe laughed and said. He looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "well, this time, I asked several powerful Taoist friends to wander through the muddy sky Ghost hall together. I don''t know if Taoist friends are interested?" "Xuantian ghost hall?" Ye Xiwen frowned. "Don''t you know the muddy sky Ghost hall? It seems that you should come from outside!" The red robed old man said, "I''ll introduce myself first. Others call me the red robed old monster. Now I''m stationed in the muddy sky Ghost region all year round!" "It''s a red robed Taoist friend. I''m a deadly scholar!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. A little doubt flashed in the eyes of the old man in red robe, because as far as he knew, there was no one named deadly scholar among the experts who practiced to their level. It is very likely that it is an old monster who has been practicing for many years. At this time, it has just passed the customs. After all, although magic celestial sand is precious, it has been countless years ago. With the smashing of magic celestial world, magic celestial sand has become a very scarce resource. The artifacts or artifacts that originally needed to be practiced by magic God sand sacrifice have also been eliminated by time. At this time, although the magic God sand is still precious, it is far from being popular with countless people in the early years. Because now few people need to practice anything with magic celestial sand, unless they occasionally get an ancient Friar''s prescription. He didn''t have such a prescription, so although he had magic celestial sand, he didn''t pay much attention to it. But it is also possible that the so-called life-threatening scholar is simply an alias, just like his so-called red robed old monster, that is, a name. Not his real name. But there is no way. Originally, this kind of exploration must be carried out by people who are familiar with them. People at their level can''t be so easy to find. "The life-threatening scholar and Taoist friends don''t seem to come here often, so they don''t know here. In fact, the huntian ghost hall is in the deepest part of the huntian ghost realm. It is said that there was a fierce ghost close to the cultivation of the ghost emperor. He unified the huntian ghost realm in those years. Later, it took thousands of years to practice this huntian ghost hall!" Red robed old monster. "The muddy sky Ghost hall is also called the ten thousand ghost hall. It gathered countless terrible ghosts. Later, it was sealed after being broken by an emperor. However, in recent years, part of the seal on the muddy sky Ghost hall has been gradually eroded. It will be born every ten thousand years, and this time. It''s time for the muddy sky Ghost hall to be born again!" "Do you mean that you want me to enter this muddy heaven ghost hall with you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "That''s right, Taoist friends. That''s what we mean. Taoist friends don''t want to find the magic God sand. The magic God sand I got was obtained in the huntian ghost hall!" Said the red robed old monster. "Although I have some on hand, I don''t have many. I think if Taoist friends want to sacrifice and practice any artifact, they don''t need so little!" The red robed old monster turned his hands over. In an instant, there was a brilliant work on his hand, and countless brilliant divine sand flowed on his hand. Thousands of tiny sands, like a colorful River, wound around his hands and flowed continuously. However, when these magic celestial sand gathered together, ye Xiwen found that it was only the size of a fist. Indeed, as the old monster in red robe said, there were not many. Ye xiwensi thought before and after that, if he wanted to practice the cross-border talisman, it would not be enough to rely on such a little magic celestial God sand. It seems that this muddy heavenly ghost hall must go. It''s better. It''s better to come together than to rush in confusion alone. Of course, he also has absolute confidence in his cultivation. Even if the other party wants to calculate something, he can retreat all over. What''s more, the starting point mentioned in the ghost Jane he just got is actually in huntian ghost hall. "Well, in that case, let''s go together!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Taoist friends are refreshing. Then these magic celestial sand will be given to Taoist friends first!" The red robed old monster is also very refreshing. He directly turns the magic God sand into a little light and shoots it at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen grabbed directly into the Tianyuan mirror and said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll leave with something?" "What''s terrible about this? I believe that with the cultivation of Taoist friends, I won''t make any irrational behavior for such a little magic God sand. Even if I lose it, I just lose some magic God sand!" Red robed old strange Hun said carelessly. "Taoist friends are cheerful. When shall we go out?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s the time when the wind blows fiercely in the muddy sky Ghost region. It''s not suitable to go in. We won''t go out until three days later. At that time, I''ll know my friends again!" Said the red robed old monster. "Well, just let me know!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Now that there is the whereabouts of the magic God sand, ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. In the next three days, he directly went out of the square city, found a hidden place and began to figure out the ghost Jane. There are many unknown places in this ghost Jane. In these three days, ye Xiwen also had a more detailed understanding. This is a small map, like a small secret place, and the starting point is in the huntian ghost hall. Nevertheless, the huntian ghost hall is actually very large and contains a lot of things. Without this small map, it may not be so easy to enter that place by mistake. However, he didn''t know what was worth making such a map in the muddy sky Ghost hall, but he could vaguely see it from the ghost Jane. It certainly wouldn''t be anything simple. Three days later, ye Xiwen finally received a summons from the red robed old monster. The two sides met directly thousands of miles outside the square city. This time, the red robed old monster didn''t appear alone, but appeared together with three other people. Two of the three people were obviously a couple. The man looked like a middle-aged man and the woman looked like a beautiful woman. When ye Xiwen looked at it, it turned out that there were two dragons, which was a little strange. It''s not that the dragon family can''t reach such a high level of cultivation, but generally to such a high level, they have already purified the blood in their body and directly turned into a real dragon. And these two dragons have kept their blood completely, but they have not turned into real dragons, and I don''t know why. In addition to the water and fire Jiaos, there is another ant, which is more than one person tall and all over the body is reddish gold. It looks very powerful. It turned out to be a very rare gold eating ant. This race is also a rare race in the world of heaven, but it has strong blood and few people, but all of them can be regarded as experts. These are all the top accomplishments of the sage realm, but it seems that they are still far from the king realm. "The deadly scholar Taoist friend is here. That''s just right. Now we''re all here. Let me introduce you. This is a deadly scholar Taoist friend who is good at the law of thunder attribute!" The red robed old monster was introduced. The three looked at Ye Xiwen and looked up and down. Ye Xiwen restrained his breath. They could not see ye Xiwen''s strength, but they could also feel an amazing oppression on Ye Xiwen. He was indeed a rare expert. This is why Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to be too ostentatious. After all, it''s not impossible to beat the peak of the sage realm with the strength in the middle of the sage realm, but it will cause too many people''s concern. Now they hide the realm like this, and they will only think that they are just an ordinary peak of the sage realm. "Deadly scholar Taoist friends, let me introduce you. These three are water fire Taoist friends and gold ant Taoist friends!" Old monsters in red robes introduced them one by one. Ye Xiwen''s eyes also looked. One of the men was actually a water Jiao, and it was not an ordinary water Jiao. It seemed that he had practiced the cold ice law and was a variant of the water Jiao. And his partner, the fire Jiao, was not easy. The smell of fire revealed by his body even made Ye Xiwen feel a little afraid. The gold eating ant seems to have the law of power fluctuating. It looks small and should have infinite power. "Now that everyone has come, I think you should tell me what the real purpose of your business is?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Didn''t the red robed old monster tell you?" The golden ant took a strange look at Ye Xiwen. "It''s also my negligence!" The red robed old monster laughed and said, "In that case, I''ll say it again. In fact, you can say that you have reached the peak of practice. Take me for example, I have been stuck in this realm for millions of years, but we haven''t made any progress at all. It''s just wishful thinking to make another breakthrough in practice and enter the realm of king, so we There must be enough adventures! " Ye Xiwen has vaguely understood that these can be said to be first-class experts in the outside world. I''m afraid there''s a reason why they gathered here. "In the muddy sky Ghost hall, what can help us break through the kingdom?" Ye Xiwen asked quietly, and his heart was also very excited. You know, even to his degree, he didn''t dare to say that he would finally cross the threshold of sealing the king''s territory. It requires infinite accumulation, and there are enough opportunities. Now, there is an opportunity in front of him. (to be continued...) Chapter 2618 There are indeed many masters who can seal the king''s realm in the world today, but many of them have gained the existence of Tao hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or even tens of millions of years ago. However, the number of masters who can''t seal the king may be tens of times, or even hundreds of times. Vertex novel This does not include the fallen sage realm experts. It can be seen how difficult it is to enter the kingdom. Even ye Xiwen is very worried about whether he can enter the realm of King enfeoffment. After all, compared with the accumulation of others, he is too shallow. Although he is still far away from the king''s territory, he has to plan ahead. "Yes, the life-threatening scholar and Taoist friends are right. I once got a handwritten ancient prescription from Danti. Although it was broken at that time, after so many years of continuous repair, I finally analyzed the contents of this ancient prescription." The red robed old monster continued, "this ancient square was left by the Dan emperor in those years, but it records a pill that can be used to break through the king sealing realm. It should be said that it can greatly increase the probability of breaking through, which is as much as 50%. I named this pill as the king sealing pill, which means the pill that can directly seal the king!" The red robed old monster looked at Ye Xiwen, because the other three obviously already knew it. Only Ye Xiwen joined later, so it may not be very clear. Increase the probability of breaking into the king''s territory. Even if the probability is 10%, it will make countless families rush up madly, even if they know it''s a moth to the fire. This threshold has stopped too many people. Once we can step into the past, there is no doubt that we will become one of the small group of people who dominate the world of the heavens. In this era when emperors do not leave, they are invincible. Now they seem to be powerful, but they have to be careful for fear of offending those King sealing sects. It will lead to a surprise attack by the experts who sealed the king''s territory. It''s nothing for a hundred years or a thousand years, but it''s terrible to live for a million years or ten million years. Who can accept it. Not to mention a full increase of 50% in the success rate. In this way, coupled with its own success rate, it can be said that the odds of victory have greatly increased. Ye Xiwen''s heart is naturally very excited. If it is the Dan Fang spread by other people. He doesn''t believe it. Everyone''s practice can be said to be unique. The so-called three thousand roads can prove the Tao. That''s the truth. But Dan emperor is different, because the legendary Dan emperor is an invincible figure with great talents in alchemy. In those years, he took drugs all the way to the realm of emperor and shocked the world. The name of Dante has just been established. This has been the case since ancient times. If even he can''t do it, I''m afraid no one can do it. So ye Xiwen doesn''t doubt it. "Red robed Taoist friends now have this Wang Dan?" Ye Xiwen asked. "That''s not true, but I''ve collected medicinal materials for millions of years. Now I''m only short of the last one. Then I can start direct alchemy. Everyone who comes to help can get one. How about it?" The red robed old monster stared at Ye Xiwen. It seemed that as long as ye Xiwen disagreed in the slightest, he started immediately. Kill Ye Xiwen to prevent the news from leaking out. Ye Xiwen finally understood why the red robed old monster didn''t say it at the beginning. He had to say it at this time. He was afraid of the news. Once the news of Wang Dan was leaked, he was afraid that it would cause an uproar in the whole star sea of the burial God. If you change yourself, you must be careful. But if you don''t agree, I''m afraid not to mention the red robed old monster. Even the other three will not let go of themselves. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen responded immediately. Anyway, he is also very interested in this Wang Dan, which can save him many years of hard cultivation. This may be the key to breaking into the kingdom of enfeoffment in the future. "Well, in that case, we have no objection. Our purpose is very clear. It is to have the opportunity to break into the kingdom of enfeoffment. We have the same goal on this issue!" Said the red robed old monster. "Red robed old monster, you haven''t said up to now. What are you missing now? Do you have to go into the muddy sky Ghost hall to find it?" The water Jiao said impatiently. Obviously, he began to be a little anxious. "Then I''ll be frank and direct. What I lack is a kind of medicinal material called Wangui heart eating grass. This kind of natural material and earth treasure can only grow in the most Yin place, and it''s impossible to grow in the ordinary most Yin place. It''s possible only in places where countless ghosts are rampant. After checking the classics for so many years, I only found that Wangui was once found in huntian ghost hall Ghost eats heart grass! " The red robed old monster said calmly, "For others, this kind of ten thousand ghosts devouring heart grass is poison. If you eat it, it will be swallowed by countless fierce ghosts in an instant. It is famous for its ferocity. However, to refine this king sealing pill, you have to use this kind of ten thousand ghosts devouring heart grass. This is also the powerful place of the Dan emperor. The big poisonous grass in the eyes of others can have such a function in his hands!" "You shouldn''t let us go in and help you find it. The muddy sky Ghost hall is so big that we can''t find it until we find Ma Yue in the year of the monkey. The next time the muddy sky Ghost hall opens, it will be ten thousand years later!" The gold eating ant was impatient. His feet kept trampling in the void, stepping out cracks. "Of course it''s impossible. You don''t have to worry. In fact, I''ve been in the muddy sky Ghost hall several times before, and I''ve found out the location of the 10000 ghost heart eating grass. This time, we''re going to meet and find the 10000 ghost heart eating grass. At that time, we may need your help, because there are many powerful ghosts around the 10000 ghost heart eating grass. I''m alone There''s no way to get rid of them all! " Said the red robed old monster. "These ten thousand ghost heart swallowing herbs are highly toxic to us, but they are a great tonic to those ghosts. Therefore, many powerful ghosts will occupy nearby and wait for the ten thousand ghost heart swallowing herbs to mature and seize them. I have calculated that recently, a batch of ten thousand ghost heart swallowing herbs will mature. If we miss this opportunity, it will be more than 70000 years later, There will be no such a good chance! " Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that some mysteries had finally been solved. Originally, he was still a little strange. Since the red robed old monster had found something against the sky like Feng Wang Dan, I''m afraid he wouldn''t easily share it with others, let alone call a few people. It turned out that it was not so simple to pick the heart eating grass of ghosts. And since the red robed old monster really went in several times, he said that there was magic God sand in the muddy sky Ghost hall. I''m afraid it''s also true. However, for him, he was most concerned about the whereabouts of the magic God sand. He immediately sent a direct message to the red robed old monster and asked, "I don''t know if Taoist friends can tell him the whereabouts of the magic God sand!" "No problem, the magic Heavenly God sand is in the huntian ghost hall. I passed there before and got some magic Heavenly God sand. However, I want to remind my friends that there is a very powerful ghost dragon guarding there. In my estimation, I''m afraid it''s not far to break through the realm of king, so I didn''t stay too much last time. Before he died When you wake up completely, you leave. If you want to take the magic God sand away this time, you must disturb him. At that time, it must be another hard struggle! " The red robed old monster sent a message. "There are still such things. Thank you for reminding me!" Ye Xiwen said. "I hope there won''t be one less person at that time!" The red robed old monster couldn''t help waving his hand, "I''ll report to you the location of the main hall where the magic God sand is located. Whether you succeed or fail, I hope you can come and join us. After all, no matter how important the magic God sand is, it can''t be compared with Feng Wangdan. I don''t think I need to say, Taoist friends should also understand this truth!" Ye Xiwen nodded. The magic God sand is really important, but it seems to be worthless compared with the king sealing pill. After all, it is related to whether he can seal the king. Of course, ye Xiwen thought more. In addition to the magic God sand, there were also the points marked in the ghost Jane. He also wanted to see it. Just at this time, it will be some time before Wangui heart eating grass matures. He can still have enough time to deal with his own affairs. "In that case, let''s go. After all, the muddy sky Ghost hall is opened this time. The people who go are not a little bit. Don''t let us fall behind others and be beaten by others!" The gold eating ant was a little impatient to wait, and said quickly. "What Taoist friends said is that since there is no doubt, let''s start!" As soon as the red robed old monster waved his hand, the people ran away from the light and flew towards the ghost land in the distance. This huntian ghost region is well-known for its ferocity. As soon as he entered the huntian ghost region, ye Xiwen felt an amazing evil spirit coming to his face. If it weren''t for his exquisite cultivation, ordinary people would be driven crazy by life only in this evil spirit, which would be very terrible. This just entered. Not long after, he met groups of fierce ghosts and rushed over with a roar. In this extremely Yin place, although the cultivation accomplishments of several people are different, and the cultivation skills are also very different, the Qi and blood on their bodies are extremely powerful. In the eyes of these ghosts in the ghost land, they are almost like a guiding light. It was like a shark smelling blood. He chased them directly and surrounded them. Fortunately, they were very strong. They hacked and killed all the way. After a long time, they finally reached the huntian ghost hall. (to be continued.) Chapter 2619 Looking from a distance, the whole huntian ghost hall looks like a huge ghost head. It looks extremely gloomy and terrible. The ghost head opens his mouth to welcome all the people who come in. Through the introduction of the old red robed monster, people know that the huntian ghost hall is basically a transmission array. The real huntian ghost hall is inside the ghost head. It''s like a fierce ghost with a green face and fangs. He opens his mouth and wants to swallow the sky and the earth. The closer to the muddy sky Ghost hall, the more terrible the fierce ghost is. Even everyone met the fierce ghost of the sage realm level. Fortunately, everyone''s cultivation was good and they all fought. If an ordinary team met the fierce ghost of the sage realm level, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed on the spot. However, as soon as they got there, they still didn''t meet the legendary ghost king, and they didn''t know whether they were lucky or there was no so-called ghost king at all. "This is the muddy sky Ghost hall. Let''s go in!" The red robed old monster came several times, took the lead and rushed in. Yexi and others followed in. I felt that the surrounding space fluctuated. When Yexi and others returned to their senses, they were already in a huge hall, which was over ten thousand feet long, wide and high. In the most central area of the hall, there were thrones of thrones, like a conference center, but different from ordinary thrones, The outlines on these thrones are all fierce ghosts, which are so fierce that people feel frightened when they look at them from a distance. It''s like a fierce ghost is about to be reborn and return. At this point, Yexi''s ear heard the voice of the old man in red robe: "This is the ten thousand ghosts hall in the huntian ghost hall. The reason why the huntian ghost hall has this nickname is because of the relationship of the ten thousand ghosts hall. After the powerful ghost emperor ruled the world, he imitated the sages and established the ten thousand ghosts hall. All the fierce ghosts under his command have their own seats here. They are known as ten thousand ghosts walking at night!" Ye Xi glanced at the main hall, as if he could still see the scene when an invincible figure was here, but now things are different. The invincible figures in those days are now just a cup of loess. In the hall, there is a huge channel. At the end of the channel, there is a huge transmission array. The space fluctuates violently. Even if ye Xi is far away, he can feel it. Ye Xi knew that this should be the entrance of the real huntian ghost hall. The ten thousand ghost hall itself is nothing. All year round in the muddy sky and ghost land. However, the transmission array in the ten thousand ghost hall will split once every ten thousand years. It is very unstable. Because of this, everyone is in a different position when transmitting to it. Otherwise, the red robed old monster wouldn''t let all the ghosts gather in the place where they eat heart grass. Around the ten thousand ghosts hall. There are several huge stone pillars, each of which can only be surrounded by ten people. They are very large. On these stone pillars, many images of fierce ghosts are portrayed, lifelike, as if they could fly out of the stone pillars. It even really implies the spirit of a powerful fierce ghost. And after Yexi came. Now, they were not the first to come. At this time, there were several experts of all nationalities in the ten thousand ghosts hall, almost all of them above the sage realm. Also, if it''s not the sage realm. There is almost no way to get through the obstacles of those fierce ghosts. Even when there are many fierce ghosts, there are hundreds of thousands, which is unimaginable in other places. However, although Yexi''s team is not many, they are all elites. Very good, so it soon attracted many people''s ideas. Many people''s eyes were projected, and several of them were composed of experts at the peak of the sage realm, such as ye Xi and others. Their eyes only stay a little, and they don''t dare to stay more. After all, in this place, no one wants to offend anyone for no reason, and there are a group of opponents inexplicably. Suddenly, Yexi felt that a look was staring at him. He looked up and saw that an old man in blood was staring at him. Before Yexi could speak, the old monster in red robe immediately came forward and asked, "why do you stare at my friend all the time, friend of blood refining? It''s impolite!" The old man in blood clothes gave a cold hum, his pupils contracted slightly, and then said, "hum, you have to ask him. The man who killed my blood refining sect can''t escape!" Blood refining sect! Ye Xi understood why the old man in blood was so hostile to him. It turned out that it had something to do with the blood refining sect. He had just killed a preacher of the blood refining sect. "Taoist friend, how did you get into trouble with this old thing? The blood refining sect founded by this old thing is a local snake nearby. It is very difficult to get into trouble. Moreover, their sect has a secret method. If you kill the people of their sect, they will automatically be planted with a blood curse. This blood curse is invisible in ordinary days, but once the people of the blood refining sect approach, they will automatically feel this blood curse!" The red robed old monster whispered into the secret and explained. Ye Xi smiled bitterly. No wonder the blood refining could recognize himself at the first sight. He also thought that there was no problem with the technique at that time. It seems that he still underestimated the people in the world. Unexpectedly, there is such a magic spell. However, he didn''t explain much. He just sank down. Although the blood curse was invisible, he knew who ye Xi was. He knew what was more about his body. Even if it was well hidden, he couldn''t escape his magic eye. He soon found the blood curse, lurking in his own blood. If it wasn''t for the red robed old monster''s reminder, it would be really difficult for him to show. Moreover, there was a wisp of spirit hanging on the blood curse, and the direction of connection was the blood refining. It seems that Xuelian is going to stare at him in this way so that he can''t escape. Ye Xi couldn''t help sneering, but he remained silent and pretended not to appear. "What if you kill him!" Ye Xi said coldly. What he thought was, if the man came from the blood refining sect, would the old guy know about ghost Jane, which made him a little nervous. Ghost Jane is his secret. If Baoguang goes out, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. Here, there are many experts at the top of the sage realm alone. If they also come to Ye Xi''s trouble, it will be a big trouble. "Good, good, good, what a rampant guy. I''ve seen many rampant people in my generation, but you''re still the first one who dares to say in front of me what happened to the person who killed me!" The blood Lian twisted his expression and said angrily. But he didn''t do it because he was in the muddy sky Ghost hall. It wasn''t because he had any awe for the ten thousand ghost hall, but because there was a prohibition in the ten thousand ghost hall. Once he did it, he would be startled by the ten thousand ghost hall. It is said that this is also the Dharma array that was specially arranged by the ghost emperor in order to deter those rebellious and fierce ghosts. It is very scary. Even now, this dharma array still exists. So many experts didn''t dare to do it here. Otherwise, it will attract the counterattack of the ten thousand ghosts hall. It''s not a fun thing. In the past, many people who didn''t believe in evil died here. But looking at the blood refining, I really entered the muddy sky Ghost hall. I''m afraid I''ll hold Ye Xi. Others have no more interest after seeing it. Now the blood refining is undoubtedly in a state of rage. They don''t want to be the target of blood refining. Red robed old monster After looking at Ye Xi and Xuelian, I couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. I didn''t expect that a helper I just found was still in such a big trouble. It''s ok if only Xuelian is alone, but Xuelian is not alone at this time, but also belongs to a team of experts at the peak of the sage realm, which is the same as the nature of their team. "Red robed Taoist friends, don''t worry. Since it''s my fault, I''ll solve it myself. Don''t worry!" Yexi passed on. The red robed old monster took a deep look at Ye Xi, and he was still relieved. But he didn''t know that ye Xi didn''t want the ghost Jane to be exposed, so he didn''t want others to join in. If the blood Lian didn''t know good or bad, he would kill him in the muddy sky Ghost hall. However, I don''t know for what purpose, I don''t know the existence of ghost Jane, and I still want to hide it. Although Xuelian stared at Ye Xi fiercely, he didn''t reveal the matter of ghost Jane, but attached his mind to the blood curse on Ye Xi. But what he didn''t know was that all these things were under Yexi''s control. What he thought he did was hidden in Yexi''s eyes. After another day, all the experts who came later finally arrived. At this time, the long-awaited transmission array finally began to start. The connector cracks, burst out infinite light, and rumbled. The crowd almost scrambled, stepped out and flew towards the transmission array one after another. "Everyone should gather at the place where ghosts eat heart grass alive, then I''ll go first!" The red robed old monster said and disappeared into the transmission array. Ye Xi was not in a hurry for such a little time. He had just stepped forward, but the blood refining after he appeared just looked at him darkly, with a ferocious smile on his face, as if he were looking at some prey, which was very strange. Yexi sneered, just looked at him, and then instantly stepped into the transmission array. Chapter 2620 The inside of huntian ghost hall is a huge small world, just like the space inside Tianyuan mirror. However, compared with Tianyuan mirror, which has been severely damaged, the small world inside huntian ghost hall is undoubtedly much larger. £¨ £©¡¢.¡¢ A piece of gray and rotten ground, constantly bubbling bubbles and emitting toxic gas. There are rotten trees under your feet, and a pungent smell is filled in the air. This is the interior of huntian ghost hall. There is a bone cutting vigorous wind in the distance. The wind is mixed with sharp ghost calls. It sounds like an impulse to tremble. This is the world inside the Hun ghosts. Ye Xi Wen looked around. Simultaneous interpreting the gods, no one sent him to a place with him. In such a place, there is no way to expand the mind to the limit, and it is difficult to guarantee whether there is even ten thousand miles. However, ye Xiwen just flew hundreds of miles, he felt that the wisp of blood curse in his body began to shake, and a divine idea was becoming stronger and stronger. Ye Xiwen immediately made a calculation and knew that his blood refining must have caught up with him. He sneered and came to die. However, he didn''t stop. Although he hadn''t been to huntian ghost hall, the red robed old monster had passed a map of huntian ghost hall to him before. Although not all of them, the red robed old monster who had been here several times also had marks in most places, so that ye Xiwen didn''t have to run around in confusion. His top priority now is to find the place where the red robed old monster said there was magic God sand. After seizing the magic God sand, you have completed more than half of your goal. Ye Xiwen''s figure kept passing through the void, like a sharp sword breaking everything. Many fierce ghosts turned into nothingness before they got close to Ye Xiwen. One day later, in a dense forest in huntian ghost hall, Xuelian and his party finally gathered together. A group of five people gathered together. In addition to the blood refining, there were two huge beasts. One was a fierce bird covered with red scales. It was also a very famous fierce bird, the red scale monster. It was said that this kind of fierce bird had the blood of the ancient fire phoenix. At the other end is a blood sky horse with red eyes, flashing the light of hell fire, and its teeth are not neat. It is sharp and clumpy, and it is also a variant of Tianma. It is much more fierce than ordinary Tianma. It likes eating Yuanshen. In many local legends, it can stop children from crying. And these are not whose spirit beasts, but two invincible masters, just don''t want to become human. Just appear directly in the face of noumenon. In addition to these two fierce beasts, there are two humanoid creatures. The reason why they are humanoid is that they are only human forms. But it''s not a human race at first sight. One with a pair of huge demon wings and green fangs behind him is the big demon race among the demons. The other is a sea blue scale. There is an ocean smell and fluctuation around. He is a top expert of the sea family. "Old Xuelian, you summoned us all. Why on earth?" The bloody heavenly horse hit a loud nose and said impatiently. "Yes, Xuelian, although we agreed before, we are not interested in helping you revenge anyone!" The big devil put his hands on his shoulders. The team itself is a temporary combination. The so-called agreement is of no use to them. Not to mention trying to restrain them and let them help. "I don''t think so!" On the contrary, the fierce bird looked a little funny. "Even if that guy is no longer annoying, you can go after him afterwards. You won''t call us all up for his business!" When he said this, everyone seemed to think of something and stared at the blood refining. "Now that I have gathered you all here, I have nothing to hide!" Xuelian said faintly, "yes, to kill him, it''s not just a matter of my private resentment. More importantly, he took a very important thing from me!" "What can you still remember!" The experts of Hai clan looked at Xuelian strangely. You know, at their point, ordinary things have long been ignored. How can they be moved. Xuelian didn''t seem to want to hide anything, and immediately said, "I don''t hide you, just a map!" "Map, is it a treasure map?" Xuetianma opened his mouth. You know, it was the base camp of the ghost emperor. It is not impossible to say what treasures were left. "Yes, it''s a treasure map. The things marked in the treasure map are not heavy treasures. It''s a divine tree that the ghost emperor never knew where to find!" "Is it a ghost yuan tree!" The great devil immediately screamed, "that''s the ghost yuan tree that, according to legend, constantly absorbs the blood essence of experts killed by the ghost emperor and bears ghost yuan fruit?" "Yes, it is this ghost yuan tree. This ghost yuan tree was not wiped out with the fall of the ghost emperor, but left somewhere in the muddy sky and ghost land!" Xuelian said, "at the beginning, I found the news of the ghost yuan tree from a letter, so I came here and established Xuelian sect in order to find the ghost yuan tree. I had found the ghost Jane depicting the map, but later it was lost. I guess the map may be on that guy!" "It''s the ghost yuan tree. I''ve heard that the ghost yuan fruit in the ghost yuan tree is a first-class strange flower and fruit in heaven and earth. As long as we continuously water the master''s blood essence, we can produce the ghost yuan fruit. The effect of the ghost yuan fruit is also remarkable. Even our accomplishments can increase our accomplishments." The sea clan master nodded and said. At this point, it can be said that further progress is an extravagant hope. In addition to hard cultivation, ordinary natural materials and earth treasures are of no use to them. Because of this, ghost Yuanguo also seems more precious. Other people''s minds were mobilized at once. If it was just ordinary things, it would be impossible to move them, but ghost Yuanguo was different. The reason why they venture into the muddy sky Ghost realm is that they hope that their cultivation will have a chance to go further. Now ghost Yuanguo is in front of them. How can they let go easily. "In that case, that''s the guy. Damn it!" Blood Tianma''s face showed a humanized expression, which was very cruel. "Every man is innocent and bears his sin!" The face of the great devil also has the same ferocious look. "At that time, I want the ghost yuan tree. If I don''t want one, I''ll give it all to you. How about it?" Said Xuelian. "Old man, you think too well. Although ghost yuan fruit is ready-made, it can be compared with ghost yuan tree!" The red scale monster roared and flapped its wings. Although it had become smaller, it still looked very huge. Several other people also looked at the blood refining with great dissatisfaction. If there is only a ghost yuan fruit, they may be satisfied with only getting this ghost yuan fruit, but since there is a ghost yuan tree, how can they be satisfied with this. "Hey, Xuelian, do you think it''s appropriate to say this?" Xuetianma looked at Xuelian coldly, "I don''t think it''s necessary to say more about the role of ghost yuan tree. We want to go further. It''s impossible to rely on ordinary hard practice alone. It''s still possible to rely on ghost yuan fruit. Do you think we will give up easily?" "But don''t forget, I found the ghost yuan tree first!" Blood Lian''s eyes were wide open, and his blood gas was surging, as if he was about to burst out at any time. "Hahaha, what else do you say at this time? Do you think we are all three-year-old children and will give up because of your words?" The sea clan master sneered and said. "OK, well, let''s get the ghost yuan tree first. As for how to distribute it, let''s distribute it at that time. How about it?" Xuelian thought, since he had called them all, it was impossible to let them leave so simply, and he could only come up with a way that was not a way. "I agree!" "I agree!" "Come on, what are you waiting for? Kill the boy and capture the ghost yuan tree!" Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know. Because of his business, Xuelian even gathered other experts together. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t feel anything terrible. However, he could feel that the blood refining was getting closer and closer. It must be taking the blood curse as a way of positioning. With the continuous enhancement of God''s mind, ye Xiwen could easily judge that the blood refining was getting closer and closer. However, at this time, he had no time to pay attention to these people. According to the map given by the red robed old monster, he finally came to a small space after flying for three days and three nights. It can be seen from a distance that the magic God sand flows into a river, just like flowing from the beginning of time to the end of time. "Finally found it!" Ye Xiwen smiled. Despite some twists and turns, we finally found the most important material of the cross-border symbol, magic God sand. Ye Xiwen immediately grabbed the past and went through the magic God sand. "It''s an illusion, no, it''s a space warp!" Ye Xiwen immediately judged that the space distortion was spontaneously formed around the magic God sand, which itself has space ability, which is why the cross-border symbol needs the magic God sand. "The twisted space is torn open to me!" Ye Xiwen burst out a burst of golden light in his hands and directly tore the distorted space alive. He saw the body of the magic God sand, but before he started, he heard only a huge roar. (to be continued.) PS: now the code word is very difficult. My feet are swollen and painful. I have to tilt one foot on the computer desk to help the blood flow back. I can''t catch anything at all. I''m so uncomfortable! Chapter 2621 Suddenly, a huge figure jumped out of the magic God sand, opened his mouth and bit down directly at Ye Xiwen., ybdu, "The beast wants to die!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the power of thunder appeared in his hand, turned into a thunder knife and cut it down. But to Ye Xiwen''s surprise, his thunder knife actually shuttled through the big mouth, just like when he grabbed the magic God sand just now. At the critical moment, ye Xiwen trampled under his feet, and his figure flew out in an instant. Kan Kan avoided this amazing bite. "Boom!" Although nothing was bitten, the huge bite force directly shook the void. It can be seen how terrible the bite force has reached. At this time, ye Xiwen looked intently and finally saw what it was. It turned out to be a huge python. The whole body of this Python is glittering, as if it were made of crystal. It is thousands of feet long. At first, it was hidden in the magic God sand, so it was not found by Ye Xiwen. Now as soon as he came out, he shook the world. "Is this beast the evil thing guarding the magic God sand that the old red robed monster said before?" Ye Xiwen immediately thought of a fierce object sleeping in the magic God sand mentioned by the red robed old monster before. It should be this python, born in this divine thing, and even its own body composed of magic God sand, so it failed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and an amazing killing intention broke out in his eyes! The python failed to bite Ye Xiwen to death. It also kept roaring, and the huge snake core kept spitting out. In an instant, his counterattack was launched, and his body rolled in the magic God sand, only in an instant. The magic God sand directly swept up the infinite power, turned into a huge storm and went towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen chopped out with a sword and directly split all the magic celestial sand. However, he found that this Python was mixed with these magic celestial sand. He even launched an attack, opened his bloody mouth and swallowed it towards Ye Xiwen. "The same move!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and grabbed a thunder blade in his hand. Then he chopped it directly. Strange things happened. The space around the python was torn alive and directly spread to the python. If the space where ordinary people stand was torn apart, they would be torn alive. £¨ £© Therefore, it often won''t let the space tear spread to itself, but this Python is not. It hasn''t been directly torn out at all. On the contrary. After cutting the space, another Python emerged. And this is the true and true place of this python. "When!" A huge collision, ye Xiwen''s thunder blade cut on the Python''s head, and a burst of metal friction sound broke out. No one can hurt this Python at all, but can only scratch a light white on the Python''s skin. The defense of the scales on this Python is so high that even ye Xiwen is amazed at it, but even so. The python was still knocked out. Although most of its strength was dissolved by the scales on the surface of his body, the rest. There is the extreme of rage. "Roar!" After the python was knocked out by Ye Xiwen, it became angry in an instant. It seemed that it was provoked and became violent in an instant. "Boom!" Suddenly, a light burst out from the python, disappeared into the surrounding space, and then felt that the surrounding space began to shake violently. After the violent fluctuation, cracks began to appear, and they became bigger and bigger like a spider''s web. Just at once, they covered the whole sky. Then the whole space collapsed, and ye Xiwen was buried in it in an instant. At this time, all laws lose their function, and all laws can not catch up with the leading role of space law. Just now everything was slow, but in fact it was extremely fast. Python had just fallen into the magic God sand. His body immediately absorbed a lot of magic God sand when he touched the magic God sand, and his injury was much better immediately. Because he was an elf born in the magic God sand. Later, he opened his wisdom and practiced to such a point. For countless years, people kept coming in, but few people could make him suffer. Most of them were simply unable to escape his initial attack and were swallowed by life. This human is a little special, but it''s just a little special. In the snake pupil of this python, there was a somewhat humanized look, which was somewhat proud. "You''re quite capable, but that''s all!" Suddenly, the python suddenly heard a voice, and then a figure jumped out of the collapsed void. It was Ye Xiwen who didn''t even move at the critical moment. Just relying on his body and body, he resisted the violent fluctuations when the space collapsed. It can be seen that his physical body has become so strong. "It''s impossible!" This idea just flashed through the Python''s mind, but he saw Ye Xiwen''s figure. I don''t know when he had killed him. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen hit the python directly and screamed. He was dizzy. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen rode on the head of the python, only one punch after another. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Stop fighting, I surrender, I surrender!" Suddenly, a young voice came from the mouth of the python, just like a child. "You surrendered?" Ye Xiwen was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that the python would surrender, and he was still a child. "You''re not an adult?" "Of course!" The python opened his mouth and said, "although I have started my wisdom very early, it is still early to grow up. Our spirit family is different from your human family. How can I grow up so easily!" Ye Xiwen fainted a little. He''s not yet an adult. If you let this girl grow up, it''s better. "Are you a creature born in the magic sand?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, I''m a spirit family generated by adhering to the aura of magic God sand!" The python said, "I opened my mind very early, but I haven''t seen a human as powerful as you!" Ye Xiwen nodded and suddenly realized that no wonder he saw some characteristics of magic God sand in this python. I see. It turned out that it was a spirit thing made of magic God sand. He once heard of this kind of creature, which is regarded as a congenital creature, also known as the spiritual family. The conditions for their production are very harsh, and they can be produced only under some special circumstances. However, once they are produced, they are basically very powerful, and the more powerful the noumenon is, the more limitless their path of cultivation in the future. For example, in the myth, the first cloud between heaven and earth, the first wisp of breeze and other spiritual families are even more powerful and earth shaking. Magic God sand itself is also a rare treasure of heaven and earth. The spirit family that can be born here is naturally very powerful. "Since you intend to submit to me, that''s right. I''ll give you a ban!" Ye Xiwen didn''t talk to him, so he said directly. "You must have a name in the future. In the future, you will be called magic God Python!" If he is an ordinary monster, he may not see it, but this spirit family is different. Its future achievements are almost unlimited. It is no worse than those so-called great geniuses in the outside world. "Magic God Python?" The python nodded, "it''s good, it''s very powerful, ha ha, I''ll be called magic God Python in the future!" The mind of the magic God Python is just a child. His mood is like the day in June. It changes when he says it changes. Even if he was to be accepted, it seemed that there was no more pleasant and exciting name for him. "I can submit to you, but you can''t stop me from eating magic celestial sand. I can''t grow up until I eat this magic celestial sand, otherwise I won''t grow up!" The magic God Python opened the conditions and said. Ye Xiwen is a little ashamed. He hasn''t grown up yet. If he really grows up, it will be endless? He has seen many huge creatures, but it seems that such a huge one is very rare. It''s only in infancy. If he grows up, he''s afraid it''s not smaller than the giant beast of the stars. "No problem. I just need some of the magic celestial sand to refine the cross-border talisman. The rest is not very useful!" Ye Xiwen immediately agreed. Moreover, if he can recover the magic God python, the magic God Python is on his side. The stronger the natural strength, the better. "That''s OK, that''s no problem!" The magic God Python immediately let go of the yuan God and let Ye Xiwen ban it. There was no reluctance at all. It seemed that he was still very happy. "I actually wanted to go out for a long time, but I couldn''t live without the magic God sand, and none of those people was my opponent, so I didn''t want to go out with some weak people!" Ye Xiwen suddenly, it seems that there are not a few experts who have been swallowed by the magic God Python for such a long time. But anyway, even if the magic God Python is fierce and banned by him, his life and death are in his hands. What else does he have to worry about. He immediately sacrificed the Tianyuan mirror, shone a huge blood light, and took in the endless magic God sand and magic God python. Only then did he leave here satisfied and rush to the point described in the ghost Jane. (to be continued.) PS: I can only watch two shifts today. I can''t stand the pain in my feet. I''m sorry! Chapter 2622 Because the opening time of huntian ghost hall is limited, they must leave before the huntian ghost hall is closed again, otherwise they will be locked in it for ten thousand years. If you only enter the muddy sky Ghost hall occasionally, the probability of meeting the legendary ghost king may not be very high, but if you are locked in it for 10000 years, the probability of meeting the ghost king is too high. In the past, some people have not been able to leave before the closing time, but they have never heard of anyone who can live to come out in the next 10000 years. So no one dares to waste time at all, even ye Xiwen is no exception. And he will buy time to gather with the red robed old monster. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure kept shuttling through the muddy sky Ghost hall. Countless fierce ghosts wanted to chase and intercept them, but their degree was far less than that of Ye Xiwen. Just far away, ye Xiwen could feel that countless ghosts were approaching. "What is this?" Ye Xiwen immediately felt that he had broken into a huge fog area, and the surrounding visibility was even less than one kilometer. For ordinary people, the visibility was very high, but for ye Xiwen, it had compressed his actions to the smallest stage, and even a sudden dive was more than that. If something happened, Then I don''t even have time to do anything. According to the map information given to him by the red robed old monster, this should be the core ghost fog area in the huntian ghost hall. It can be said that 70% of the experts who came to the huntian ghost Hall fell into this ghost fog area, and there are few roots that can finally reach the other side of the ghost fog area, but this ghost fog area is across the central area of the whole huntian ghost area, You can''t wear it. There are many good things behind the ghost fog area. Even with Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, it is difficult to expand his mind. It is said that this ghost fog area is a terrorist array arranged by the ghost Emperor himself. It''s hard to be a master of the king''s realm to make a difference here, let alone just the sage''s realm. But fortunately, the map information left by the red robed old monster is guiding the way. Ye Xiwen did not lose his direction, but just buried himself in moving forward. However, in order to be cautious, ye Xiwen''s body, Tianyuan mirror and demon flag have flown out, and bursts of light have enveloped him. Even if those fierce ghosts want to take him by surprise, they will buy him enough time. He walked all the way. After a full day''s walk, he only walked more than half of the area, but here, he became more vigilant. If the most dangerous place in the muddy sky Ghost hall is the ghost fog area, then the most dangerous place in the ghost fog area is the core area. Because the legendary ghost King appeared in this place, and I don''t know how many experts he swallowed. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him. Ye Xiwen suddenly became vigilant. Looking from a distance, he could see a figure covered with long green hair. From a distance. "Damn it, it''s a zombie!" Ye Xiwen''s eyesight was almost recognized at a glance. The green long haired figure flying past was nothing but a zombie. In the past, I didn''t know how many famous experts fell here. Once these people become zombies, they will be very troublesome. But it''s just trouble, taking his current cultivation as an example. Unless you really meet the legendary ghost king, ordinary ghosts can''t do anything about him. His mind is at its peak. The blood light of the sky source mirror on the top of my head swept out in the sky and constantly swept into a chaotic ghost fog area. Fortunately, I didn''t see the green haired zombie again. It didn''t seem to come for him. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and quickly spread the wings of wind and thunder. His body swept out with great speed, even making bursts of thunder. Not long after he had just left, the green haired zombie appeared in the position where he had just appeared. He stared at Ye Xiwen''s departure direction with big copper bell eyes. His eyes seemed to be thinking about something. It was not like an ordinary ghost without any intelligence. And behind the green haired zombie, there is a pair of huge silver wings. It is actually a very high-level flying night fork among zombies. When his wings evolve to gold, it is very likely to evolve into the king of zombies, dryland. However, even if it wasn''t a dry bird, this flying night fork was also very terrible. Even if ye Xiwen was frightened just now, he also had a look of fear. "Roar!" He made a huge roar, and there was a roar one after another in the ghost fog area. It seemed that many ghosts were gathering towards him. At this time, in the ghost fog area, many people heard the ghost cry one after another and couldn''t help shivering. Although in terms of their cultivation, ordinary ghosts can''t make them move slightly at all. However, the ghosts in the muddy sky Ghost region are completely different. Every one may be a famous master. In the past, they came to the muddy sky Ghost region like them, but after falling, there are not a few ghosts, and they can''t help being nervous. Ye Xiwen walked all the way. Naturally, he also heard the roar of ghosts one after another and frowned slightly. The cries of these ghosts seemed to be responding to something. Is there a ghost King going to be born? Suddenly, a battle ahead was suddenly hit by Ye Xiwen. But on one side was a beautiful woman in a moonlight robe. A sword in her hand kept gushing sword Qi and cutting through the sky. In front of her, there was an extremely terrible fierce ghost, all black, green faced and tusks. I didn''t know what the body was. I could resist these sword Qi without any problem. You know, ordinary fierce ghosts are often difficult to really have powerful flesh bodies because they are condensed by the existence of non entities such as Yuanshen and resentment, which is also their weakness. However, this fierce ghost can resist the sword Qi with its flesh, highlighting its extraordinary cultivation, and it is not a strong constitution like a zombie. Under the attack of this fierce ghost, the woman kept retreating and losing. She was not an opponent at all. At this time, she suddenly saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance and immediately brightened her eyes. "Taoist friend, please do me a favor!" The woman resisted desperately and said she hoped Ye Xiwen could help her. Although they belong to different forces, these fierce ghosts are their common enemies at this time. Ye Xi didn''t intend to take part in such a battle, but he was a little interested in the fierce ghost''s ability to have such a powerful body, so he just took it directly. "Get out of the way!" Ye Xiwen pointed to the void, and a huge sword Qi fell from the sky, turned into a sharp sword, and chopped at the fierce ghost. The fierce ghost didn''t care at all. He just sneered and punched Ye Xiwen''s sword. "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen sneered. But when he saw the fierce ghost''s fist hit the sword, he immediately screamed. I don''t know when his whole arm was attached to the force of thunder, which was constantly eroding his ghost force. You know, what he is most afraid of is the energy with the power of Yang, which almost bombed his whole arm at once. The fierce ghost directly broke his wrist and unloaded his whole arm. The ghost blood kept dripping down. These fierce ghosts had already condensed into entities, and even ghosts and gods. They were completely different from ordinary ghosts without entities. He just covered his arm and looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. He had not seen the sword Qi, but he had not seen such terrible sword Qi, which could destroy his whole arm. "Magic God python, go and swallow this guy!" Ye Xiwen simply didn''t bother to make a move and let the magic God Python in the Tianyuan mirror make a move. "OK, give it to me, ah ha ha!" The sky source mirror swept out a bloody light, but saw a huge figure jump out of it, and then directly opened his mouth and bit down at the fierce ghost. It''s the magic God Python! "Boom!" At the critical moment, the fierce ghost who had not relaxed his vigilance against Ye Xiwen finally escaped the fatal bite, but the whole void was shaking violently. The terrible bite force made the fierce ghost feel pale and just a monster. The magic God Python wouldn''t care so much. He directly killed it, killing thousands of feet around it, almost blocking the whole void. He was so angry at Ye Xiwen that he was almost taught a hard lesson, but that doesn''t mean he''s not powerful. On the contrary, as a congenital spirit family, the phantom God python, whose body is something like phantom God sand, is very powerful. It''s a pity to meet a monster like Ye Xiwen. His huge tail kept falling like a mountain. The fierce ghost kept dodging and started the ghost step. He dodged very fast, but he was soon forced to a dead end by the magic God python. There was no other way out. "Bang!" He was thrown at once. On the spot, the whole ghost body was beaten to pieces, and the ghost blood splashed out. Then he was swallowed by the magic God python. This little guy is not picky about food and can eat anything. All this is said to be long, but in fact it is only a moment. The fierce ghost that makes the woman feel very terrible has died in the hand of the magic God python. (to be continued) PS: I''m dizzy. Today, the network expired and forgot to pay. I just came to the network after a long time. I almost thought I couldn''t get on today! Chapter 2623 The whole process didn''t even have time for a cup of tea. The woman watched all this and was stunned. She was deeply aware of the horror of the fierce ghost. She was almost at the peak of the middle period of the sage realm and was about to enter the later period of the sage realm. Although she was also in the middle period of the sage realm, the strength of the two sides was too far apart. Otherwise, She won''t be beaten back. But this made her feel a very difficult opponent. For the man who suddenly appeared, it was no difficulty at all. He almost destroyed the arm of the fierce ghost with one sword. The spirit beast he released later was even more terrible. He swallowed the fierce ghost in three or two times. She hurriedly came forward and said, "thank you for your help, Taoist brother. I''m very grateful to Tian Wei!" "It''s just a small effort. Taoist friends don''t have to worry!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said, throwing out a blood light from the Tianyuan mirror in his hand, and directly took the magic God Python into the Tianyuan mirror. "Anyway, it''s true that Taoist brother saved the little woman!" Tian Wei bent slightly. "I don''t know if Taoist brother can bring a little girl. Although the little girl is weak, she can always protect herself. It won''t drag Taoist brother down!" Tian Wei said hurriedly. After this, she finally understood why this ghost fog area would be the most dangerous place in the whole muddy sky Ghost hall. If ye Xiwen hadn''t helped her just now, she would be really dangerous. After this battle, she finally understood that it was impossible for her to walk in the ghost fog area alone. Even if she did not meet the legendary ghost king, it was only an ordinary fierce ghost, which was likely to make her unable to advance or retreat. But if we can go on the road with Ye Xiwen, the safety factor will undoubtedly be much higher. "Let''s go. Since we can meet here, it''s some fate. I can take you a trip, but when we''re out of the ghost fog area, we''ll go our separate ways!" Ye Xiwen thought and nodded immediately. Out of the ghost fog area, he won''t let anyone follow, otherwise, ghost Jane''s secret may be exposed. "Thank you, Taoist brother!" Tian Wei said gratefully. "However, I personally advise you to go back. Your strength is not without self-protection, but there are too many dangers in the huntian ghost hall. It''s very difficult to be vertical and horizontal by your strength alone. If you are not careful, you may die. Why!" Ye Xiwen said with a voice. Although his realm is similar to that of Tian Wei, his strength is completely different. Even the experts at the peak of the sage realm will be beheaded by him. Only when they encounter those legendary geniuses and demons can they stop him. "I have a reason to come. Please forgive me!" Tian Wei thought for a moment. She knew what ye Xiwen said was reasonable, but she had to come for a reason and had to go. "Then I won''t say much. Come with me!" Ye Xiwen said that he just stepped out in one step and stepped hundreds of miles away in an instant. If he didn''t see the situation clearly in the ghost fog area, his speed was far more than that. However, even so, Tian Wei was stunned. The speed was almost at the top. She could only bite her teeth and follow up. Although Ye Xiwen had slowed down his speed, his speed was still too fast for Tian Wei. She couldn''t catch up at all. She had to catch up in the back. Ye Xiwen led the way in front. Although he still met several fierce ghosts, they were easily dismissed by Ye Xiwen. After walking for a full day and night, he finally approached the edge of the ghost fog area. Ye Xiwen stopped and waited for a while before Tian Wei caught up. At this time, she was already flushed and panting. In this day and night, she was almost burning mana and barely kept up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. Ye Xiwen''s skill completely shocked her. He looked young, but she was ashamed of his strength. During this day, she also recalled the names of many experts, but she couldn''t think of who was so strange and powerful. "Well, now the ghost fog area has passed, let''s separate!" Ye Xiwen said. "Thank you for your help, Taoist brother. I''m very grateful!" Tian Wei quickly said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say much, but just moved forward. Although Tian Wei''s skill was far less than his level, for the sake of insurance, ye Xiwen flew tens of thousands of miles in the opposite direction, and then flew in the direction indicated by the ghost Jane. This flight was a full flight for three days and three nights. Ye Xiwen kept approaching in the direction mentioned in the ghost Jane. At his flight speed, he flew for three days and three nights. We can imagine how far this distance is. Almost reached the edge of huntian ghost hall. "Is this it?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the surrounding environment. It was a huge valley. The whole valley was buried in a fog. It was an array. But to Ye Xiwen''s surprise, the array in the valley was not artificially arranged, but naturally formed. No matter how perfect the artificially arranged Valley is, it can not be as perfect as the natural array. It can be carved naturally. However, it was difficult for ye Xiwen. With one sword, he directly split the array of the whole valley. Finally, the situation in the valley was exposed to Ye Xiwen. The whole valley is an empty flat pool, with nothing unique. Only in the middle of the valley, a huge tree with Ghost Head attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention. The whole leaves of this huge tree are not ordinary leaves. On the contrary, it is actually engraved on the leaves by the group seals of fierce ghosts one by one. Moreover, there are thirty fruits hanging on the branches of this tree. The whole fruit is emitting an attractive aroma. Just absorbing these aroma, ye Xiwen feels that his body and mind are relaxing, just like absorbing natural materials and earth treasures. "What on earth is this tree, and the effect is so remarkable?" Ye Xiwen immediately understood that he must have met some treasure. No wonder Xuelian kept chasing after him. I''m afraid it''s not for the so-called God of preaching, but for this tree. Ye Xiwen desperately recalled the legend related to huntian ghost hall and wanted to find out the source of this tree. Suddenly, his mind lit up. "With a ghost head, you can also enhance your cultivation. Is it a ghost yuan tree!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. During this period of time, he naturally couldn''t have done any homework, especially in such a dangerous place as huntian ghost land. According to the records he had read, the ghost emperor transplanted a ghost yuan tree. From the description, it looks like this. If so, then they will develop! According to legend, this ghost yuan tree can be said to be exclusive to the ghost emperor. The reason why the ghost emperor can guarantee utilitarianism in a short time and even unify the huntian ghost region has aroused the attention of the strong at the emperor level, which has a great relationship with this ghost yuan tree. The ghost yuan fruit he produced is legendary, but it can greatly improve the cultivation of people who take it. The only drawback is that the conditions for the ghost yuan tree to produce ghost yuan fruit are too cruel. It needs to be fed by people. It is equivalent to indirectly devouring human flesh and blood. Although Ye Xiwen devoured human flesh and blood through Tianyuan mirror for a period of time, that is just to supplement his cultivation, which is completely different from ghost Yuanguo. Now ye Xiwen is out of ecstasy. If he had this ghost yuan tree in his hand, his cultivation would be able to gallop all the way in a short time, even comparable to those kings and old monsters who have practiced for millions of years. At this time, he seemed to be able to understand why the ghost emperor knew that it was extremely dangerous or a disaster in the world, and even eventually led to the suppression of the emperor. I''m afraid it had something to do with the ghost yuan tree. To maximize the role of ghost yuan tree, it must be in the most turbulent environment. Only in the turbulence, countless experts die and become the nourishment of ghost yuan tree, can his cultivation grow rapidly. Just for a short time, countless cruel thoughts had flashed in his mind. The ghost yuan tree seemed to have a kind of demonic ability to lure people astray. But fortunately, just when he couldn''t control it, the ancient Mingxin tree in his body burst into bursts of streamers, calming his mind. Ye Xiwen pinched a cold sweat slightly. If he was really led away by these ideas, it''s hard to say whether he would become a big devil. At least he will have a huge heart devil because of it. At that time, he is likely to die under his own heart devil. Cultivating martial arts is to subdue the heart, just like subduing those spirit beasts. If you are led by the heart, you will be inferior. "The ghost emperor has proved with his own experience that the road will not work. This ghost yuan tree is also very strange. There should be no curse or the like!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but whisper. I''m afraid that no one can resist the temptation of rapid progress of cultivation in a short time under such circumstances, but he knows very well that even if the cultivation is improved, if the realm and perception can''t be reached, everything is just a moon in the mirror, which is illusory. "In any case, the value of this ghost yuan tree is unlimited. Just those 30 ghost yuan fruits are a huge wealth!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up and a big hand suddenly grabbed the ghost yuan tree. "Brush!" A sword appeared out of thin air. r1152 s Chapter 2624 The sword fell directly towards Ye Xiwen''s arm. The sword''s awn had a startling fluctuation, and the vast mana fluctuation could still be felt even if it was far away. £¨ £© "Boom!" The sword fell, and the earth was broken and broken in all directions. Only the whole valley was guarded by the array and was not hurt. All the others were broken. The Reiki hand of Yexi culture was directly cut to pieces. This sword is almost to the top. "What a strong sword spirit!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, but there was incomparable indifference in his eyes. Looking up, he saw that a figure was flying from a distance. However, I saw that he was a middle-aged swordsman in ragged clothes and looked very embarrassed. The sword idea almost came out of his body, and the power to smash the sky was just like this. The man''s face was very handsome, but his eyes completely lost their look, and there was no light at all. "Kill, kill, kill!" The middle-aged swordsman just kept talking about killing, as if he had been completely crazy. Ye Xiwen saw it at a glance. The swordsman was afraid that he had been possessed by a heart demon and was completely crazy, but his skills were also powerful and terrible. If ordinary people were like this, I''m afraid he had already gone mad and died. His ability to remain immortal is enough to prove that his skill is terrible. Ye Xiwen didn''t know exactly where this man came from, but I''m afraid he also came for the ghost yuan tree, and he didn''t leave after he went crazy, but stayed here all the time. I''m afraid he had endless obsessions before he went crazy. "Brush!" The middle-aged swordsman attacked again when he failed to hit, and the sword awned, stirring the sun, moon and stars in an instant. The heaven and earth changed color, as if the heaven and earth had returned to chaos again. Ye Xiwen immediately felt a terrible sword spirit piercing the sky. Shot him in the face. It is also the existence of the peak of the sage realm. What''s more terrible is that he has gone crazy, leaving only killing instinct and little concern. He dares to use moves that ordinary people dare not use. In the face of such a top-notch existence, ye Xiwen will not take it lightly. The strength of the middle-aged swordsman himself is afraid to be enough to compete with those demons and Tianjiao. If he didn''t have his mind, he would be completely crazy. It should be more difficult. If it was normal, ye Xiwen would not easily fight with such existence. But now, ghost Yuanshu is bound to win. He can''t escape this war. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s magic power surged out, just like opening the gate to release water, and the infinite torrent poured out. It was he who released the restrictions on practicing vest, and his momentum rose wildly, all the way to the peak. At the same time, all the incarnations of martial arts are added, and the strength rises madly. "Turn over the sky and print!" Ye Xiwen moved. In an instant, he drove the divine power to follow him. With the reversal of his palm, the whole heaven and earth also reversed, and then suddenly overturned. The scene was really shocking. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen immediately felt that his palm had collided with the other party''s sword spirit, and that sword spirit had rushed straight in. To directly kill Ye Xiwen in the arm, to kill him in an instant. "Deng Deng Deng!" The two sides each took a few steps, and the strength of the two sides is almost equal. The middle-aged swordsman doesn''t feel crazy at all, but ye Xiwen is secretly surprised. You know, he has done his best now, but he can only match it in strength. If the other party is sober, he is afraid that he will fall into the disadvantage in a confrontation. At present, he is still weaker than those top demons. At most, he is just self-protection. However, when his cultivation reaches the peak of the sage realm, he is confident that the whole situation will be completely reversed. Because of this, ghost yuan tree can''t give up! "Kill!" As soon as the middle-aged swordsman stopped, he immediately killed Ye Xiwen again. It seemed that he couldn''t say anything else. He could only shout and kill like this. The whole ground trembled and moved under his mana, and the space began to make a noise and twist. His terrible power was reflected incisively and vividly at this time. His power had almost reached the peak before he was possessed by evil. Unless he met the strong man who sealed the king''s territory, there would be no enemy at all. "Again, turn the sky!" Ye Xiwen used the heaven turning seal again, and the seal formula fell down, and the world collapsed. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Extremely fierce collision, colorful glow splashed out, and each point can tear the sky. In an instant, the two sides have fought thousands of moves. Every collision has the power to destroy the world. Ye Xiwen can''t keep his hand, but the middle-aged swordsman doesn''t know what it is to keep his hand. His mind has long been hoodwinked. There is only complete killing, killing and thorough killing. It''s rare to have the opportunity to fight with such a level of experts. Ye Xiwen didn''t leave his hand at all. All kinds of unique skills were used. Many shocking methods outside, such as six reincarnation boxing, turning the sky and the sword of domination, were used, which made the sky tremble. The middle-aged swordsman is simple and unadorned. He only crosses the world with a sword and won''t let him go at all. "No, if I go on like this, I won''t be able to hold it first!" The fierce battle was only a short time, but in fact, more than half of Ye Xiwen''s mana had been consumed. With the incarnation of martial arts, although his strength soared, his mana consumption was also many times that of the past. After all, he was challenging at a low level. Neither realm nor mana was dominant at all. If he didn''t have enough means and earth shaking each, it would be impossible to challenge at a higher level. "It''s no good to fight with this madman in the end. You''d better take the ghost yuan tree away first!" As soon as his palm turned over, the Tianyuan mirror appeared on his palm, a bloody light was thrown out, and the magic God Python was directly thrown out. "Help me stop this guy first!" With that, ye Xiwen chased the ghost yuan tree directly. "I''ll go. What monster did you provoke!" The magic God Python shouted directly. The huge snake tail quickly fell down, and a sword Qi rose into the sky. Directly broke the space barrier on him and cut him directly. "When!" There was only a sound like the sound of gold and iron, and the void was shaking. The magic God Python retreated more than 100 meters by a direct sword. Although his huge body seemed to be shaken back a little, in fact, it was a majestic force raging on him. Although the magic God Python has entered the peak of the sage realm, it is only better than the general peak of the sage realm. Otherwise, it would not have been accepted by Ye Xiwen at the beginning, compared with this middle-aged swordsman. Even if it''s crazy, it''s still a lot worse. Fortunately, ye Xiwen didn''t let him kill the middle-aged swordsman. He could do it just by asking him to delay. "Kill!" The sword in the middle-aged swordsman''s hand fluctuated amazingly and burst into a thousand feet in an instant. The magic God Python cried out and spit out the magic God sand all over the sky. "Boom!" Countless spaces collapsed in front of the magic God Python in an instant. The power of the explosion directly collided with the sword. In an instant, everything was annihilated. The battle between the two masters at the top of the sage realm is so terrible that I''m afraid only the battle of seizing the king realm can be compared. Above Ye Xiwen''s head, Tianyuan mirror flew out directly. He turned into a bloody light and wrapped him in it. He just ignored it and rushed to the ghost yuan tree. He grabbed the ghost yuan tree in his hand. But before he could breathe a little, a magnificent resentment, like a long suppressed force, was released and rushed towards him. Countless terrible grievances. It was as if he had turned into a fierce ghost, and the fierce thing rushed into his mind. Ye Xiwen seems to be in a hell of blood and fire. These grievances can even make a determined God instantly impact into an idiot. At this critical moment, Mingxin ancient tree seems to have been violently provoked, spreading infinite divine awns, with streamers all over Ye Xiwen''s divine knowledge space. All the grievances that come in are turned into nothing under the impact of these shining divine awns, turned into pure spiritual energy, and absorbed into the mysterious space. For a long time, these grievances were finally eliminated. Ye Xiwen finally got over it. Fortunately, he was guarded by an ancient tree with a clear heart just now. Otherwise, he would be shocked into an idiot at once. Rao is firm in his will. Under this impact, he can''t please at all. At this time, he finally understood why the middle-aged swordsman went crazy. He was afraid that he was impacted by the resentment on the ghost yuan tree. The ghost yuan fruit was formed after killing a large number of experts and turning their blood essence into fruit. The unwilling grievances of these powerful people who were killed were completely condensed in the fruit. How can ordinary people withstand the impact of so many grievances. Moreover, these are still the grievances of many powerful preachers, which are almost to disturb heaven. With the strength of the middle-aged swordsman, he couldn''t stop and became a madman! Fortunately, ye Xiwen had an ancient tree with a clear heart, so he calmed his mind and was not directly impacted into an idiot. Although this ghost yuan tree is good, not everyone can absorb the anger, and ye Xiwen happens to have an ancient tree with a clear heart. It is the enemy of this kind of resentment that can be completely ignored. Ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating and moved the whole valley away with great magic power into his own Tianyuan mirror. "Kill!" Seeing this, the middle-aged swordsman became more irritable. (to be continued...) PS: I have something to tell you. Considering the problem of personal energy, the main energy should be focused on preparing the upcoming new book, so this book will be updated slowly. In the future, it will be subject to updating two chapters every day. At the same time, it will also try to ensure the quality, because some Carvin need more time to think about it! Such high creation has been maintained for more than two years, which is a little unbearable. There is still some time Xiaochen, and the codeword degree is OK, but the idea can''t keep up with it. It''s becoming more and more difficult in recent months. Please forgive me! Chapter 2625 Although the middle-aged swordsman has gone completely crazy, there is only one indelible obsession in his heart, that is, the obsession with ghost yuan tree, which has been deeply buried in his heart. Now he went crazy when he saw that ghost yuan tree was taken away by Ye Xiwen ybdu¡¢ "Bang!" Magic God Python was simply blown out by the crazy middle-aged swordsman. He screamed. There were some cracks on python. His body was very strong. It was impossible to hurt him by ordinary attacks. It can be imagined how terrible the crazy middle-aged swordsman was. "I can''t hold it!" The huge body of the magic God Python flew out in the middle of the sky, and a blood light shrouded him in the sky and directly incorporated into the Tianyuan mirror. The middle-aged swordsman was completely crazy and killed Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen''s speed is not slow. The wings of wind and thunder behind him spread out in an instant, just like clouds falling from the sky. Under the flash, they have flown tens of thousands of miles away. The middle-aged swordsman behind him chased after him. He didn''t want to give up at all. He directly caught up with him. The sword came out, and the void within a thousand miles was shaking violently, like boiled water. He kept chasing Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen''s speed was faster, and his wind and thunder wings were fully displayed. Unless it was an expert who stepped into the realm of King sealing, it was possible to completely catch up with him. Slowly, the gap between the two sides gradually widened. After chasing for three days and three nights, ye Xiwen finally got rid of the crazy middle-aged swordsman. At this time, the mana in Ye Xiwen''s body has already consumed 7788. If it hadn''t been for the continuous growth of mana in Tianhuang regeneration, I''m afraid it would have been exhausted. After all, the speed of all-out explosion and the mana consumption are not much greater than that of ordinary flight. Ye Xiwen hid behind a space fault and arranged an array to converge all his breath. Although the mana consumption was very serious, it was nothing. He had recovered most of it in a short time. This time, he wants to successfully rush his cultivation into the mid peak of the sage realm at one breath. At that time, his cultivation will leap forward. Unless he meets an expert in the king realm, he will not be afraid of anyone. Originally, it would take him a long time to reach this step, unless he chose to swallow the king of golden backed dragon carp, which had not been fully planned. Otherwise, it will have to be closed slowly. It would take at least hundreds of years to complete this step in his original plan. Now it seems that it can be completely omitted. For others, the biggest problem of swallowing ghost yuan fruit is how to resist the evil spirit. It takes at least decades and hundreds of years to refine the evil spirit. This is not a problem for ye Xiwen. There is an ancient tree with a clear heart to calm his mind. He can ignore everything. In a chaotic space, ye Xiwen swallowed the ghost yuan fruit in an instant. Infinite essence poured into his body, turned into towering mana and scattered into his limbs and bones. Ghost yuan tree is famous, but it can condense into 30 ghost yuan fruits at most at one time. It is impossible to condense more, and every ghost fruit is very precious. Of course, every time ghost yuan fruit is also different. Because the existence of killing is different, the level of condensed ghost yuan fruit is also different. The more high-level opponents are killed, the more significant the effect will be. Just after swallowing guiyuanguo, ye Xiwen instantly felt that his mana was recovering at an amazing speed, almost instantly recovered to the peak, and his skill was still rising at an amazing speed. This feeling is tens of times, hundreds of times faster than his closed door skill growth, and it is still rising madly. Because he didn''t want to break through a boundary barrier, ye Xiwen wouldn''t encounter any barriers at all, but constantly absorbed the energy in the ghost yuan fruit. Time passes day by day, and ghost Yuanguo devours it one by one. After ten days, ye Xiwen kneaded a formula with both hands, and the energy frenzy surrounding the center back of his body calmed down in an instant. For ten days, he swallowed a ghost yuan fruit one day, and finally pushed his skill steadily to the peak of the middle stage of the sage realm. But it''s not so easy to go further. It''s just that it''s much easier to cross this step and enter the later stage of the sage realm. At the same time, his strength has been stuck at the peak of the sage realm, which can almost be said to be the strongest under the king realm. If it is only a step up in the realm and can not go further in strength, it will be meaningless. The promotion of each realm is a rare insight and experience, and he doesn''t want to waste it. Even, he has a wild hope. If he can soar his strength to the king in one breath, what a terrible scene it will be. But even so, this is not what ye Xiwen can go further in a short time. Now he can only suppress this idea first. After these things are over, he can have time to test it slowly. Wang Feng is a realm and a watershed. If you cross the realm of Wang Feng, you are the first-class person in the world, and you are a person who speaks nine words in the world. In this person who cannot be ruled by the emperor, the master of the realm of enfeoffment is almost invincible. Once he can break through this boundary, he will become the eighth giant in the hidden valley and will no longer be an insignificant person. However, he knows that this road is much more difficult than breaking into the king sealing realm at the peak of the normal sage realm, but even so, it is faster and easier than cultivating to the peak of the sage realm first and then trying to break into the king sealing realm. So ye Xiwen finally chose this road. "Ten days have passed, and the red robed old monster should have arrived. If I want to rush into the king sealing territory, I can''t do it by ordinary methods alone. I can only do it with the help of the power of the king sealing pill. I have to get this king''s pill, and I''m determined to get it!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and was very firm. He would never have chosen such a road that seemed to have no success rate at all if there were no such anti heaven pill as Feng Wangdan. It''s crazy. This is his only chance. "Brush and pull!" Behind him, the wings of wind and thunder spread out, and his body instantly turned into a cloud of wind and thunder and flew out. He just flew out of hundreds of thousands of miles and saw that there was broken space everywhere and someone was fighting fiercely. When he looked at it, it turned out that they were all acquaintances. One side was the middle-aged swordsman who was chasing Ye Xiwen. On the other side, they are Xuelian and others. They are really old acquaintances. Blood refining came from the blood curse in the tracker Ye Xiwen, and the middle-aged swordsman also looked for it bit by bit, with great persistence. However, it''s a pity that both sides didn''t find Ye Xiwen, so they collided on the spot. Xuelian and others didn''t want to fight with the middle-aged swordsman, but the middle-aged swordsman wouldn''t think so much. He was already crazy. He simply took Xuelian and others as opponents and attacked. Although there are many people like Xuelian, their accomplishments are almost the same as those of the red robed old monster, but they are just the peak of the ordinary sage realm, and the middle-aged swordsman is comparable to those demons. Although he has lost his mind and can''t give full play to his combat effectiveness, one person also beat Xuelian and others, suffering and retreating. It''s just a sword for one person, but it has the power to break the world, which makes people look at it and marvel. "Damn it, how could I meet him? Isn''t that the Jidao sword saint who was famous for a while more than 500000 years ago?" The bloody heavenly horse couldn''t help roaring. When so many of them joined hands, they were defeated by the middle-aged swordsman. It was spread that their faces were lost. But there was nothing he could do. At this time, he was still a little lucky. If the Jidao sword saint was still at the peak hundreds of thousands of years ago and didn''t even get lost, they would have been killed. Compared with the existence of that level, the peak of ordinary sage realm is the same gap between heaven and earth. Those people are not powerless to fight back even when they are faced with the masters of the king''s realm. They can be called abnormal. "Damn beast, I met this guy. It''s said that he fell into the muddy sky Ghost hall hundreds of thousands of years ago. Why did he suddenly appear at this time?" Xuelian couldn''t help being very angry. He saw that he was about to catch up with Ye Xiwen. According to his induction, he was just hundreds of thousands of miles away and could arrive soon. Who knows, he met such a madman, regarded them as the enemy and attacked madly. Now the search for ye Xiwen and GUI Yuanshu has completely failed. Don''t even think about it. They don''t know that the ghost yuan tree has been taken away by Ye Xiwen. Now it is eighteen thousand miles away from the place where the ghost yuan tree was originally. If they know, they don''t know whether they will live or die. Compared with the anger and helplessness of a group of people, the middle-aged swordsman is much simpler. He just keeps thinking about killing, killing and killing, just like a killing machine without independent consciousness. In his mind, it seems that there is only one choice to kill. His eyes were red and the world he saw was red. "That''s a little interesting!" Ye Xiwen sneered. If he had met these two groups of people before, he was afraid it would be a big problem. Now, he can sit on the Diaoyutai and watch the fighting between the two sides. Even if one of them wins, he doesn''t care. He just wants to try. How strong is his skill after he goes further. (to be continued.) Chapter 2626 Whether it is the middle-aged swordsman or the blood refining side, it is a disaster for ye Xiwen. Both sides are aimed at him. Therefore, no matter what the final victory or defeat is, he will not let them go. He doesn''t do it now, but waits until both sides decide the victory or defeat and solve it again. The law of the sky fluctuates into a towering God''s awn, sweeping all directions. Looking from a distance, the colorful God''s awn collision looks incomparably gorgeous, but in fact, the people who are really fighting do not dare to relax for a moment. All kinds of gods spread out in the sky and collided together. The scene was very spectacular, just like the world collided one by one. The violent fluctuation of power made people shudder. In particular, people''s realm is actually different. It seems that such a battle can''t be relaxed for a moment, otherwise the dead will be themselves. Even ye Xiwen, who was watching from the side, felt the violent fluctuation of the sub space. Such a battle can almost be said to be the strongest battle under the king''s territory. The battle continued, but it was obvious that the middle-aged swordsman had begun to gain the upper hand, because the middle-aged swordsman had no subjective idea at all, only the idea of killing, killing, killing. The strength of Xuelian and others is far from that of Ye Xiwen. There is no comparability at all. If there were not many people, they would have been defeated by middle-aged swordsmen. But even so, such a battle can''t last long. The first fallen man appeared. It was that rare blood heavenly horse. He was constantly spitting blood colored light to attack the middle-aged swordsman, but he was flashed by the middle-aged swordsman. The Kendo kingdom fell down, crushed his kingdom alive, and a sword ran through his body. It exploded on the spot. Xuetianma couldn''t stop a sword, which completely shocked Xuelian and others. They didn''t expect that the middle-aged swordsman was so terrible that it overturned their cognition. "Damn it, is the gap really so big?" The constant roar of blood refining is also the peak strength of the sage realm, but the gap between them is so big that they are very different. "I''m leaving. I don''t want to stay and be killed by this madman!" The red scale monster flapped its huge wings. He turned and ran away. He had completely broken all his self-confidence. Compared with such ancient monsters, they seem to be worse. £¨ £© "Pooh!" But before he ran away, he saw the middle-aged swordsman waving his sword and cutting the huge body of the red scale monster in two. His cultivation reached his point. His perception was already sharp and unimaginable. It was just such a little fighter. He caught it. "No, we can''t escape. We can only fight with him. If we escape, we have no spare power to face this guy. We can only be broken by this madman. Do you want to be like them?" The blood Lian roared at the only two people. "Fight. I''ll die anyway. Even if I die, I''ll let him be buried with me!" The big devil roared and was cruel. say. "That''s right. We are also the ancestors of Chengzong outside. How can we show weakness in front of this madman!" The experts of the sea clan are also completely crazy. The three men immediately strengthened their determination to fight the madman to the end. In addition, there was no other way. The death of the red scale monster completely told them that it was not feasible to turn around and escape. Although there were only three people left, they joined hands and became stable, because at this time, they were fighting with the middle-aged swordsman with the heart of death. The three who worked together were much better than the five who had conceived ghosts before. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The more fierce battle began. Under the three men''s deadly attack, even the middle-aged swordsman had significant wounds. The big devil seized the opportunity to catch five huge blood channels in his chest, and he didn''t realize it. After all, the middle-aged swordsman doesn''t even have a little mind. He only knows how to kill. If he is sober, such weakness will not be exposed. After seeing that the middle-aged swordsman was hurt by seizing the opportunity, the three immediately felt great hope. As long as it went on like this, who would win in the end? It''s still two to say. Although it may pay a painful price in the end, it''s not that there is no hope at all. Ye Xiwen watched. Although the middle-aged swordsman only had the instinct to kill, it was precisely because of this that his Kendo became more beautiful, which gave Ye Xiwen a great enlightenment. After all, among Ye Xiwen''s martial arts, Kendo is also one of the most important roads. At this time, the situation suddenly changed. A spear in the hand of the powerful big devil actually cut through the sky, and instantly appeared in the chest of the middle-aged swordsman. He was caught off guard and stabbed the middle-aged swordsman with a spear. "Hahaha, die, you madman!" The big devil showed a ferocious smile and burst out a sharp laughter. But before he could be so proud, the great devil broke directly on the spot, and his ferocious smile solidified on his face. It turned out that at the same time, the sword of the middle-aged swordsman also stabbed into his body, and the terrible sword split in his flesh, completely killing the great devil. "You madman, you should have gone to hell!" At this time, the Hai clan was completely crazy, another companion was killed, and his psychological defense line was completely collapsed. He had not encountered such danger for a long time since he preached, especially after his practice was now. Even he couldn''t find that feeling. However, he was a madman who couldn''t make any sense at all, He has only one complete spell. Overhead, a huge bead flew up, setting off a shocking frenzy, completely drowning the middle-aged swordsman. "Kill!" The middle-aged swordsman exploded completely. With a roar, the sword awn tore open the endless sea water and cut into the body of the sea family. At this time, the middle-aged swordsman had blood holes all over his body. It turned out that there were countless poisonous needles in the sea water, which pierced out. Is an extremely vicious means of attack. "It''s my turn, you damn madman. This time, I''ll send you to hell!" The blood Lian roared, and a bloody flag appeared in his hand, rolling out an amazing blood light. The middle-aged swordsman had no time to dodge, so he was bombarded by the blood light, and his body melted in the air. After experiencing the heavy losses of the previous few people, the middle-aged swordsman, even if he was strong, finally revealed his fatal flaws and was blasted by the blood refining. However, the blood refining didn''t get good. Although the middle-aged swordsman was killed with one blow, the last sword Qi of the middle-aged swordsman before he died also blew on him, which hit him hard and burst most of his body. The blood Lian''s face showed a ferocious smile: "ha ha ha, the last winner must be me!" The half of his body exploded. Although it looked very sad, he saved his life at least, and the rest was to recover bit by bit. "The last winner?" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came. "Who?" Xuelian was shocked. Someone deceived him so close that he didn''t show up. Then he was completely shocked when he saw the figure coming out of the void. "It''s you..." Yes, this person is Ye Xiwen. After watching the good play for a long time, ye Xiwen is finally going to make a move. From beginning to end, the blood refining can''t show Ye Xiwen''s location. Let alone that he was in the fierce battle just now. Even if he didn''t fight and had the highest vigilance, he can''t show Ye Xiwen''s potential now. "You''re lurking around. It''s impossible. You have the blood curse of my blood refining sect in your body. If you get close, I can''t feel it at all!" Xuelian said in surprise. "Do you think I can''t see the blood curse you put down? It''s just a way to lead you over. I turned a blind eye to the blood curse!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "You..." Xuelian was shocked. He never thought that his proud means were completely in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Everything was not cleaned up because the other party was too lazy to clean up, not how clever his means were. Sure enough, no matter how he perceived it, he could not perceive the existence of the blood curse. Ye Xiwen had cleared the blood curse when he was just watching the play. Up to now, it is no longer necessary to keep the blood curse. In an instant, Xuelian felt that ye Xiwen was even more terrible than the middle-aged swordsman just now. Suddenly, there were bursts of amazing blood light on his body, which covered the sky. Then, in this blood light, Xuelian ran crazy to the distance. Even in his heyday, he doesn''t have much confidence to defeat Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to summon other helpers at the expense of exposing ghost Yuanguo. Not to mention that now he has been half crippled by the middle-aged swordsman, and he can''t be ye Xiwen''s opponent. "Whew!" He flew tens of thousands of miles in an instant, and didn''t even dare to look back. If he looked back a little, he could see that behind him, a cloud of wind and thunder was flying over with a more amazing degree, accompanied by a startling sword. "Pooh!" The sword intention directly cut the blood Lian. He even had no time to scream, so he was directly killed. Then, ye Xiwen''s body appeared in the void. He looked very cold and killed two great enemies. At this time, he was in a good mood. After converging the wealth of these people, he flew away to the distance. (to be continued...) Chapter 2627 In a most shady place, there is a constant wind blowing everywhere, making it difficult for people to get close "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" A loud ghost roar came from it, which made people unable to find out how many fierce ghosts were in it. "It has exceeded the scheduled time for one day. Why hasn''t the deadly scholar come yet?" At the edge of the Yin land, the gold eating ant swallowed a fierce ghost who didn''t know where to rise. The sound of rattling rattled made people feel like they were chewing some ghost stock. Among these people, the gold eating ant is the most impatient. Not far from him, the water and fire Jiaos and the red robed old monster have arrived here. "Won''t you get lost?" The fire Jiao tooted his mouth and couldn''t help saying. "It shouldn''t be. I''ve given him all the maps before, so as long as he follows my map, as long as he doesn''t run too far, it shouldn''t be a problem!" The red robed old monster frowned slightly, but his tone was a little unsure. After all, the map he gave only contains most of the muddy sky Ghost hall. If he had sent it to a further place before, he might not find the way and get lost. Without Ye Xiwen, many plans will be more troublesome. It''s hard to find a master of this level. "If he gets lost, what''s the point of waiting?" Shui Jiao said angrily. After all, the opening time of huntian ghost hall is very limited. Although it is very important to seal Wang Dan, the good things in huntian ghost hall are definitely not just so little. If they spend too much time here, they will have no time to look for other good things, and the gain is not worth the loss. "Red robed old monster, just give me a word. If the deadly scholar doesn''t come yet, do you have to wait!" The gold eating ant turned into a mass of streamer and flew over and said. His golden light is in the most cloudy place. It is extremely dazzling and will attract fierce ghosts to rush over. Even if they know they are not opponents, they will rush over one after another according to their unbearable desire for Qi and blood, and then be swallowed up by gold eating ants. A helpless smile appeared on the red robed old monster''s face. Seeing that several people had been waiting impatiently, he had to say: "wait a long time. If he doesn''t arrive after a long time, then let''s go first!" There was also some impatience in his heart. Although Ye Xiwen is a scarce talent, he can''t delay major events for his business. "Don''t wait a long time, I''m coming!" A clear voice came from a distance, but a blue voice broke through the air. Several people immediately turned positive, and ye Xiwen''s body fell down. They all looked positive, as if they had not discussed Ye Xiwen behind their backs just now. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about it either. He didn''t hear it. He directly said, "I''m sorry. I''m late because of a small problem!" In fact, he could have arrived in time, but later he found out. In order to avoid the middle-aged swordsman, he had already deviated from his direction. As a result, it took some more time. Only then did he finally find his original way. otherwise. He had already arrived directly. "It doesn''t matter. Although it was a little late, it still caught up!" Said the red robed old monster. "OK. Now that we are all here, don''t wait. Let''s go!" The golden ant came forward and said. "Well, let''s go!" The water and fire Jiaos had already taken the lead in turning the water and fire into two groups of light, and rushed out into the most Yin place. Ye Xiwen didn''t say much, so he quickly followed up. As soon as these powerful experts at the peak of the sage realm rushed into the most Yin place, they set off a shocking wave. There are powerful fierce ghosts gathering here. The closer they are to the interior of the most Yin place, the stronger the fierce ghosts they encounter. If the huntian ghost hall is already the most Yin place in the eyes of outsiders, it is almost one of the darkest places in the whole huntian ghost hall. It''s so dark. "Be careful!" They walked all the way and went directly to the deepest place of the Yin. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly gave a voice to remind them. The people were surprised and looked one after another, but they saw that there was a terrible Yin wind and a black storm ahead, which was endless and swallowed almost everything. It was a Jedi. "Be careful, everyone. We have entered the core area. If we move forward for a distance, we can find ten thousand ghosts devouring the heart grass, but the fierce ghosts here are much more powerful than other places. There may even be ghost kings. We should be careful!" The red robed old monster quickly followed with a voice to remind him. There was no need for the red robed old monster to remind them that a huge monster had appeared in front of them. This is not a fierce ghost, but a zombie, a violent ape zombie covered with long green hair. I don''t know what kind of violent ape degenerated into a zombie after falling. This violent ape is ten feet tall. It is his real body. It is dark all over, but it is covered with green hair. His eyes are fierce and fierce. "Corpse ape!" People can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It''s not just a corpse ape, but also has reached the peak of the sage realm. Facing the existence of the same level, even the red robed old monster and others dare not underestimate the enemy. The first to take the lead was the water and fire double Jiao. As soon as he took the lead, it was the power of water and fire all over the sky. It rolled into a terrible storm and killed the corpse ape. The other few people also shot one after another and dared not stop at all. If they had been warned by the red robed old monster before, they were just regarded as alarmist, now they just met a corpse ape at the peak of the sage realm at the beginning, which made them have to be careful. On the spot, the gold eating ant directly turned into a golden man, directly turned into two huge gold hammers and fell towards the corpse ape. This is exactly what his two big pliers changed. It is a very powerful life magic weapon. The action of the red robed old monster was not slow at all. When his palm turned over, he turned into a sword and fell into a sword net in the sky, shrouding the corpse ape. Although they joined hands for the first time, there was no tacit understanding, but many treasures and means also made the whole offensive look extremely amazing. This violent ape saw the people attack and kill, and his fierce eyes flickered. His green body hair stood upside down in an instant, and appeared in front of him like a forest. "Boom!" A violent collision sound came, and all the people''s offensives blew on the corpse hair of this violent ape. The corpse hair of this corpse ape was very strong. It should have been specially cultivated before death. King Kong was not bad, but now it has been extremely strong. With the extremely strong flesh of zombies, they can''t help this corpse ape for a while. "Everyone should do it as soon as possible. If we can''t solve this guy as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will soon attract other ghosts. It''s not just this powerful corpse ape!" The red robed old monster loudly reminded him, but in fact, he didn''t need to remind him at all. Everyone has done their best. They are all old hands. This truth doesn''t need to be reminded by the red robed old monster at all. Ye Xiwen''s sword also fell down with the attack of the people. The sword transformed by the power of thunder cut half of the green corpse hair growing like a forest, but it still couldn''t break through. Although it cut the corpse ape, it couldn''t hurt the corpse ape. The corpse ape looked at Ye Xiwen with great fear. In the attack of these people, only Ye Xiwen could hurt him, and others could not even hurt his fur. He undoubtedly regarded Ye Xiwen as the greatest threat. The others also looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. Although the power of thunder is known as the nemesis of all the Yin and evil forces in heaven and earth, and the zombie is the power of yin and evil, the effect is really too rebellious when the state is similar. As everyone knows, ye Xiwen was a little surprised at this time. He didn''t try his best to strike the sword just now, and his skill was less than 30%. But even so, ordinary martial artists, even if they are at the peak of the sage realm, are only afraid that they will be seriously hurt by him, but this corpse ape is just screaming after being cut off by him. Zombies are really a terrible race. In the same realm, they can fight and kill all races in the world. The most advanced dryland can even be called the strong one in the realm of Banfeng king, and the power from Yin to evil is nothing when the cultivation reaches that point, because it is close to the Tao, and all martial arts cultivation is close to the same in the end. At that time, the power of restraint is very small, and the Dryland in this realm is invincible. Just one end is enough to stir up the world and make a sudden change. In this short time, he felt that there were many powerful thoughts sweeping around, and many powerful breath were coming. If they continued to drag on, they were likely to be surrounded by these ghosts. In other places, such a powerful corpse ape is already the strong one who dominates the party, but in this place known as the ten thousand ghost hall, it is nothing. There may even be creatures in the ghost King realm. Even ye Xiwen is a little nervous. The people''s perception was far from as strong as ye Xiwen, but soon, they also felt that many powerful ghosts were coming, and their faces changed greatly. "Damn it, when I came last time, it was clear that there were not so many evil things. Was it because the ghosts ate the heart grass was mature that I attracted these animals?" The red robed old monster growled to himself. "Let me open the way!" (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 2628 "Let me open the way!" When people thought this dead ape was very difficult, suddenly, ye Xiwen stood up., ybdu, "Just in time, life-threatening scholar and Taoist friend, the thunder method you cultivate also has a very good restraint effect on these Yin and evil things. I''ll give it to you!" The red robed old monster said quickly. Others didn''t say much at this time. After all, there was nothing else to say in this critical situation. In their opinion, ye Xiwen''s thunder method is the best way to restrain these most Yin and evil creatures. As soon as he saw Ye Xiwen appear, the dead ape''s eyes immediately changed. Just that moment, he felt Ye Xiwen''s extraordinary, which is by no means comparable to several other martial artists. Ye Xiwen grabbed the void, and immediately, the infinite thunder energy condensed, and the surrounding turned into a sea of lightning, just like entering a Leize country, and ye Xiwen turned into a god of thunder. "What a powerful thunder energy. In this extremely Yin and evil place, all strong laws will be greatly suppressed, but he can gather such a level of thunder energy in this place. His skill is really deep and unimaginable!" Chipao Laozu and others watched Ye Xiwen''s random action to condense such huge thunder energy. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, because they knew best how difficult it was to condense such thunder energy in such a place. Opposite Ye Xiwen, the corpse ape''s eyes flickered with killing intention. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his mouth, and the corpse fire spewed out, turned into a sea of fire, and swept out towards Ye Xiwen. He wanted to burn Ye Xiwen alive first. The corpse fire is very sharp. Especially in such an environment, it gets infinite bonus, and even invisible laws are burned. "The animals have been repaired wildly. Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the thunder power in his hand turned into a thunder blade and fell. "Wow!" After an amazing collision, the thunder blade in Ye Xiwen''s hand directly chopped the corpse fire, set off a shocking frenzy, and even blew the corpse fire out. The thunder blade was castrated and cut directly into the corpse ape, and became stronger and stronger. Rising against the wind, the power is growing. "How is it possible that after splitting out, it can grow to this point!" Seeing this scene, the red robed old monster and others were shocked. They couldn''t imagine that the power of Ye Xiwen''s explosion was more than a little stronger than that just now. Was it because he didn''t pour out all his strength before? Think of it here. () the hearts of these people are full of five flavors, and they are also extremely afraid of Ye Xiwen. Originally, the strength of everyone seems to be different. Naturally, they are not afraid of someone playing tricks. But now ye Xiwen''s strength is completely beyond everyone, which has brought great pressure to them. The dead ape''s eyes were even more shocked, because he was facing Ye Xiwen''s blow, so he felt a force of destroying the sky and the earth. Even a normal world should be in this blow. Total destruction. He roared directly, and a treasure armor suddenly appeared on his body. He didn''t know what age it was. There are rusty spots and some dents on it. In the center of the dent, there is a lot of blood. These blood have existed for many years, but they still have great power, like immortality. "Boom!" Lei Ren and Baojia collided directly, and the powerful force burst out wildly, but the fierce collision continued madly. "Bang!" For a long time, Lei Yi tilted and continued to cut down. At the same time, Baojia broke up. Then Lei Ren had more power to cut down, and mercilessly cut down on the corpse ape, bringing countless green corpse blood. "Roar!" The corpse ape had no violent meaning at this time. It was really afraid. Ye Xiwen''s blow completely broke all his confidence. It was not a person at all, but a monster. He has never encountered such a terrible existence. Others were stunned at Ye Xiwen at this time. Only the thunder blade condensed by the law can break the top-grade artifact armor, which is too outrageous. It''s like breaking the top-grade artifact with your bare hands. If everyone is so awesome, why do you have to sacrifice and practice artifact? Can''t you beat all the invincible hands with your bare hands? "Shit, it''s too fake!" The gold eating ant had to be convinced. He always relies on his own special blood and doesn''t pay attention to the heroes in the world, but now he can only recognize Ye Xiwen''s arrogance. If there are monsters in the world, ye Xiwen must be one of them. Even they have a vague guess. Has Ye Xiwen touched the legendary demons or antiques? In that case, it would be terrible! They still don''t know that ye Xiwen is not even a sage in the later stage of the realm. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will really kneel. Now that he has decided to find a way out and solve it as soon as possible, ye Xiwen will no longer keep his hand. It''s meaningless to hide it now. Finding the ghost eating grass as soon as possible is the most critical thing. Seeing that this dead ape wanted to escape, ye Xiwen would not give him such a chance. He immediately stepped out and burst out, "where are the animals going!" The thunder blade in his hand rose against the storm and turned into a huge blade thousands of feet long, cutting down like a mountain. "Ah!" The corpse ape couldn''t hide at all. It was directly cut by Ye Xiwen. Its flesh was torn apart and burst into pieces. Blood splashed out and flesh and blood flew. Ye Xiwen flew out the demon flag and swallowed all the flesh and blood. Then he took the lead and flew out. "Go, let''s go quickly. Don''t waste time!" At this time, the people woke up like a dream. They completely recovered from the shock given to them by Ye Xiwen and quickly followed up. Although the sudden surge in Ye Xiwen''s strength has added great pressure to them, under this environment, the stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength, the more likely they are to succeed. Naturally, they are so happy. Ye Xiwen led the way, took the lead, and painted a Leize country. When the power of the sun just swept across, ordinary ghosts didn''t dare to approach at all, otherwise they would be dead. On the contrary, there is less trouble, but some terrible ghosts, zombies and other ghosts appear frequently. At this time, ye Xiwen''s exquisite cultivation in thunder method is fully reflected. Even the powerful ghosts at the peak of the sage''s realm can hardly keep pestering for much more time. They are almost completely defeated. Although Lei FA completely suppresses these extremely Yin and evil monsters, if he can fight to this point, ye Xiwen''s strength is naturally completely superior to the ordinary peak of the sage''s realm and will be comparable to those monsters. If they can''t see these up to now, they will have passed in vain. This has mixed advantages and disadvantages. At least, under the leadership of Ye Xiwen, although many powerful ghosts surrounded, they didn''t really threaten the people. It should be said that few ghosts who can survive a few moves in Ye Xiwen''s hands are completely crush level battles. This also made them completely open their eyes. They couldn''t help but grow a bit of mind. When they go back, they must find out what the life-threatening scholar is. Such a powerful expert is by no means easy, and it''s impossible to suddenly emerge. It must have a source. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s thunder blade broke a fierce ghost at the peak of the sage''s realm into nothingness. The divine personality and flesh were swallowed up by the demon flag. At present, an island appeared in front of everyone. In this empty space, the island seemed so abrupt. "Right here!" A happy smile appeared on the red robed old monster''s face, "the last time I came, I saw the ten thousand ghosts eating heart grass here!" He finally made up his mind. This time he came here is much more thrilling than before. The last time he came here, he only met a fierce ghost at the peak of the sage realm. After a fierce battle, he withdrew smoothly. But this time, he has met dozens of powerful ghosts one after another along the way. The situation is completely different. He can only judge that this may be due to the maturity of Wangui heart eating grass. Although the red robed old monster said so, they didn''t act rashly. They looked at Ye Xiwen one after another. After the battle along the way, although they were unwilling to admit it, in fact, they did take ye Xiwen as the core of the whole team. The team is pulled by the red robed old monster, but unconsciously, the core has shifted to Ye Xiwen. Even the red robed old monster has to admit that there is no way. After all, the rule of the world is to respect the strong. Fortunately, ye Xiwen did not show how arrogant, which made him a little relieved. "Come on, let''s go up and have a look!" When ye Xiwen saw that everyone looked at him, he did not hesitate to be hypocritical and said. He led the way, and everyone followed up. I don''t know when to start. Everyone has been used to this configuration. Ye Xiwen first came to the island and just stepped on the land on the island. Suddenly, a cold force jumped up directly from the soles of his feet. It took a long time to press down with the force of thunder. The others were much more unbearable than ye Xiwen. They directly screamed and flew out. A kind of Yin fire even burned on their feet. It took a long time to press down with their skills, and their faces were still in shock. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, please keep the minimum monthly ticket in your hands! Chapter 2629 It''s so strong that they can suppress it alive without Ye Xiwen''s terrible skill. £¨ £©¡£ ybdu¡£ Everyone''s eyes looked at the red robed old monster. In this case, why didn''t the red robed old monster say it earlier. The red robed old monster couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "when I came last time, there was no such situation. Moreover, I was in a hurry at that time, and I didn''t have time to see more!" Ye Xiwen felt it carefully. His face suddenly changed and said, "no, this is a kingdom of God. We have stepped into someone else''s kingdom!" "What, how can it be a kingdom of God? If there is a kingdom of God, we will react at the first time!" Huojiao exclaimed. People don''t want to believe that they can''t feel the kingdom of God at all. "Yes, it''s impossible. It should be something like boundary. Otherwise, how can we feel nothing at all!" The water Jiao frowned and said. "But what if it is the kingdom of God of a master who granted the king''s territory!" Ye Xiwen said solemnly. Their faces suddenly changed. If they were just an ordinary kingdom of God, it would be nothing even if it was terrible. After all, they had almost stood at the peak of the first-class experts in the world of heaven, and then there would be only the strong ones who sealed the king''s territory. Moreover, judging from the strength shown by Ye Xiwen just now, it seems that it has been comparable to those demons and antiques. There is no need to worry about any danger, but there is only one possibility that they can''t help, that is, the strong ones who seal the king''s territory. That is another realm of creatures completely above them. No one is more terrible than them. Although they may be the group closest to this realm, it is because of this that they understand the gap between themselves and the masters of the king''s realm. Even if they are just experts who have just entered the kingdom of enfeoffment, they can''t deal with them at all. They are kings and have the invincible power to rule the world. "Deadly scholar, you''re not kidding!" There was a chill in the sound of gold eating ants. He even had a little fear. When he reached this point, he more understood how terrible the experts who sealed the king''s territory were. If they were not careful, they would explain here. "I''m not kidding. This is a kingdom of God for a king level master!" Ye Xiwen looked very dignified. Although he had never fought with the experts who sealed the king''s territory, he didn''t have to have personal experience to judge some things. "No..." All of a sudden, everyone began to have a little soft legs. In this world, only the experts who seal the king''s realm can make them feel the feeling of soft legs again after hearing their name. But they also know that ye Xiwen will not lie, at least not on this issue, because there is no benefit at all. That is to say, there may really be a powerful master of the kingdom. "What about..." The water Jiao has been in a mess. On the one hand, it''s like trying to find ten thousand ghosts to eat the heart grass. On the other hand. But he was afraid to disturb the strong ones who sealed the king''s territory. Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Xiwen to see how he would choose. At this time, ye Xiwen had already become the core of everyone, whether they were willing or not. It''s all true. "I certainly don''t want to give up like this. After all, it''s related to whether I can be crowned king in the future. What about you?" Ye Xiwen turned and asked them. It is very important for ye Xiwen to seal Wang Dan, if there is no Wang Dan. Then the combat effectiveness that he had imagined to break into the imperial realm at the later stage of the sage realm could not be completed at all, and it could only be a delusion in the end. So he can''t give up, nor can he give up. "OK. Since the deadly scholar and Taoist friends are willing to fight, what else can I say!" The red robed old monster bit his teeth and said. He knew very well that if he missed this opportunity, he might never break into the king''s territory in his life. If there were ghosts in the king''s territory to stop here, unless he invited the strong ones in the king''s territory to fight, it would be impossible to capture the heart eating grass of ghosts. This time, he had a better chance to follow Ye Xiwen. Because he knew that it was impossible for him to hire a really powerful master of the king''s realm. If he missed this opportunity, he might never have a chance. How could he be willing to keep him trapped at the peak of the sage''s realm forever. Although with the king sealing pill, you may not be able to enter the king sealing realm, but it is much better than now. Several other people looked at the core of the two people agreed, and couldn''t help hesitating. If they didn''t agree, I''m afraid they would miss this opportunity, but if they agreed, they might die. "I still won''t play with you. Even if I can''t enter the kingdom forever, it''s better than dying here!" The golden ant finally decided to give up, "sorry, I don''t want to die here!" The gold eating ant immediately turned into a golden light and disappeared without a trace. He was also decisive in killing and cutting and never stayed. He was afraid that the king would appear later. The remaining shuihuoshuangjiao looked at each other, and then Shuijiao said, "we still decided to stay and fight. As the red robed Taoist friend said, if we miss this opportunity, we may never have a chance to be king again!" "Well, in that case, let''s go. Although it''s the kingdom of God to seal the king''s territory, I think there must be some places we don''t know. Otherwise, with the power of the experts who seal the king''s territory, I''m afraid we''ll be found as soon as we get close!" Ye Xiwen said with relief. When they heard Ye Xiwen say this, they couldn''t help but feel relieved. They couldn''t help but look at Ye Xiwen strangely. He didn''t say this just now. How can he say it now that the gold eating ant has gone, especially the water and fire Jiaos? Fortunately, they didn''t make a mistake just now, otherwise they won''t be able to find them at this time. "Let''s open our defense and try to be fast. Although I don''t know why I didn''t immediately attract the attack of the king sealing realm experts, we still have to move faster!" With that, ye Xiwen propped up his thunder armor and rushed ahead. Several other people also followed up and swept all the way to the depths of the island. "Roar!" The closer they get, the more they can hear the voices of many ghosts roaring, which makes people shudder. "What''s the matter? Why do I feel more and more powerful ghosts gathering!" At this time, the red robed old monster only felt a cold sweat. He clearly felt that many fierce ghosts gathered here. If ye Xiwen hadn''t hidden the breath of the people at the critical moment just now, they would almost be found by a flying fierce ghost. Unexpectedly, he is also a fierce ghost at the peak of the sage realm. The more you move forward, the more fierce ghosts you can perceive. It''s so dense that everyone feels cold on their back. Without Ye Xiwen''s hidden help, they would have been discovered long ago. Where can they go deep to this point. When they looked at Ye Xiwen, their eyes became more complex. Ye Xiwen was not only surprisingly powerful, but also his hidden Kung Fu was outrageous. They were so close that they were stunned that they didn''t let that fierce ghost find it, and other fierce ghosts didn''t find it. It was a miracle. What else can''t he do. It is precisely because of this that they have the intention to continue. However, when they continued, the red robed ancestor almost knelt down in fear. It turned out that in the distance, there was a ghost king with a length of thousands of feet. His face was green and his teeth were dark. His whole body exuded boundless haze. Countless laws turned into a revered ghost praising the eternal hymn. Although it was Yin and evil, it made people feel aboveboard. This is the extreme feeling of ghost cultivation, unparalleled. However, the ghost King lay quietly without any movement at all, as if he were trapped in the scene. Around him, hundreds of powerful ghosts at the peak of the sage realm and many subordinates worshipped here and recited some ancient scriptures. They didn''t understand, but they had the sharp edge of ghost. There are tens of thousands of fierce ghosts in the middle of the whole island, all of which are above preaching, which makes people feel numb. "I''ll go. It''s a ghost night!" Huojiao couldn''t help exclaiming, "this ghost King seems to be sleeping. Won''t he suddenly wake up!" Everyone''s eyelids jumped. If the ghost King woke up, they could only run away, even if they ran away, they might not be able to escape. "They should not wake up yet. These ghosts are probably carrying out some kind of ceremony to wake up the ghost king!" Ye Xiwen said solemnly. The people were more worried. They could feel that the Qi on the ghost king was gradually increasing. If they could wake him up, how would it be? But what makes people more difficult to advance and retreat is that they have seen 10000 ghosts, and the heart eating grass floats in the center of 10000 ghosts. There are many, but they are surrounded by 10000 ghosts. It may be safe to go back now, but we have lost the opportunity to enter the kingdom of enfeoffment. If we go in, we will certainly disturb many ghosts. At that time, it will really be a dead end. "No wonder so many ghosts gathered here to wake up the ghost king. Damn it, what should I do!" The red robed old monster couldn''t help roaring, but he had a retreat drum in his heart. Anyone who sees so many ghosts will beat drums in his heart and soften his legs and feet. "We have all arrived here. Do you still want to give up?" Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and said that even he felt very difficult with so many fierce ghosts. "If you leave, it''s still too late, but I must seize the ghost heart eating grass!" (to be continued.) PS: urgent for monthly ticket! Chapter 2630 Ye Xiwen can feel that the sleeping ghost king is increasing day by day, getting stronger and waking up every minute and second. It seems that tens of thousands of ghosts and gods are reviving the ghost king and his power with some strange sacrificial ceremony. Before the ghost King recovers, he must grab the ten thousand ghost heart eating grass. Otherwise, with his strength, it is absolutely impossible to take the ten thousand ghost heart eating grass away from the ghost king. "It''s all here. I''m going to fight. Even if I die, I have no regrets. If I can''t break into the kingdom forever, what''s the point of living like that!" The red robed old monster''s eyes were red and seemed to be crazy. "I want to stay, too. I''ve had enough of such days!" The water Jiao said coldly. "Then I''ll come with you!" When huojiao saw that her husband was determined to stay, she naturally couldn''t ignore it. "Well, listen to me. You first start to disturb these ghosts and gods. Take three breaths. You should stick to the time of three breaths, and then I will rob 10000 ghosts of heart eating grass. If you can''t hold on, don''t blame me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, glanced at them and said. "Why didn''t you disturb these ghosts and gods?" Huojiao said angrily. "Because my degree is the fastest. With your strength, no one can snatch the ten thousand ghost heart eating grass in just a few seconds!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. The three immediately calmed down. Although Ye Xiwen''s words were very cruel, what he said was not wrong. Compared with Ye Xiwen, their strength was nothing at all. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen, who cultivates thunder method, is the strongest and fastest here. However, if ye Xiwen can''t do it, it''s impossible for them to snatch ten thousand ghosts from the thousands of ghosts and gods. This reality is very cruel, but it is a reality, an unavoidable reality. "In that case, do it. Remember, hold on, and you will have the hope of becoming a king. Otherwise, you know the consequences!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Even if the three families are reluctant, they also know that ye Xiwen is right. "Then we''ll start, water fire double dragon wave!" The water Jiao and the fire Jiao both roared, turned into their original bodies, and flew up with huge waves. In an instant, tens of thousands of ghosts and gods on the island were shocked. Perhaps they didn''t expect that someone dared to break in when tens of thousands of ghosts and gods were there. Even if it was just tens of thousands of sermons, it was also a huge and terrible force. "Roar!" "Kill them!" "Kill!" After a moment of stupidity, these ghosts and gods rushed out one after another. At the same time, the red robed old monster finally shot, and his body rushed out in an instant, turning into a red light all over the sky, sweeping all directions and leading away thousands of ghosts and gods. Their legs were soft, but there was no other way. Ye Xiwen waited quietly. Every second was like a year. Although most of the ghosts and gods were led away, the ghosts and gods in the sage''s realm in the center were still moving and maintaining the sacrifice. "No, you can''t wait. If you wait any longer, you won''t have any chance!" He knew that whether it was the water and fire jiaoshuang or the red robed old monster, they could not hold on all the time, but they might not hold on for a few seconds. This is not the best chance, but the only chance. He can''t wait any longer. In an instant, all his powers were released, all the incarnations of martial arts were gathered together, and the cultivation vest was suddenly opened. After reaching the mid peak of the sage realm, he really released all his powers for the first time. The devil''s wings behind him spread out in an instant, and his body was facing the center of the island. The ten thousand ghosts around the ghost King grabbed it. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s degree has almost reached the top, and even pulled out a huge sound barrier. "Boom!" The power of terror was completely released at this moment. "Roar!" Several ghosts and gods in the sage''s realm took the lead in responding and directly killed Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" But at this time, ye Xiwen was like a terrible weapon. He really died when he rubbed it, and hurt when he knocked it. These ghosts and gods in the sage''s realm all call wind and rain in the outside world, but now they can''t even stop Ye Xiwen. They were directly killed by him. His body was blown open on the spot and swallowed by the demon flag. "Bold!" A ghost at the peak of the sage''s realm suddenly stood up and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen. The terrible claw force broke the sky, and the ghost flame covered it directly at Ye Xiwen. "Get out of my way! Those who stand in my way will die!" Ye Xiwen burst out. At this time, his degree had soared to the maximum and could not stop. He knew that if he stopped, he might fall into the siege of hundreds of sages and ghosts. "Die!" Suddenly, in Ye Xiwen''s hand, ten thousand plates appeared in his hand, thousands of laws fluctuated and shot out, condensed into a terrible energy frenzy, and blasted hard on the ghosts and gods at the peak of the sage realm. "Boom!" The ghosts and gods at the peak of the sage realm didn''t even have time to react. The whole body exploded on the spot, torn into pieces by countless laws and swallowed by 10000 plates. Ye Xiwen used his strength to shuttle from here. "Roar!" "Invaders will die!" Many other ghosts and gods in the sage realm suddenly seemed to wake up from their deep sleep and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was like a ghost, holding ten thousand plates and sweeping them directly. All the ghosts and gods who met his ten thousand plates exploded on the spot. He was not an opponent at all. All this is long, in fact, it is just a short time of two interest. "Deadly scholar, hurry up, our husband and wife will be unable to hold on!" Suddenly, high above the sky, the water and fire Jiaos were crying. In the face of the attack of thousands of ghosts and gods, even with their arrogance, they could not last too long. On the other side, the red robed old monster is even more miserable. He keeps retreating, and his whole body is broken. At this time, he is also gritting his teeth and insisting. If he can insist, he may have to go to the future. If he can''t insist, they may not be able to break into the kingdom forever. "It''s just a little short!" Ye Xiwen''s roar soared into the sky. He had rushed to the side of Wangui heart eating grass, but at this time, several powerful ghosts and gods at the peak of the sage realm had been killed, and the terrorist attack swept down, completely enveloping Ye Xiwen. "Break it and die!" Ye Xiwen suddenly pulled out a bi sword from Tianyuan territory. The blade of a bi sword turned into a terrible blade. The bloody blade broke their attack completely. At the same time, he cut off the ghosts and gods at the peak of the sage territory and completely killed them in the air. The terrible ferocity seemed to turn into a boundless hell in the void. Although Ye Xiwen took only a moment to put away the nose sword, it seemed to wake up the powerful ghost king. His thick arm moved without warning, and then patted it directly at Ye Xiwen. Come on! Come on! Come on! Ye Xiwen didn''t have time to resist. He didn''t even see clearly. He felt that the flesh was suddenly photographed and flew out. The terrible force ran around his body. The flesh almost burst and appeared numerous cracks. "You can''t fall short, absolutely not, magic God python, catch it!" Ye Xiwen burst out without warning. He forced Juli to resist without being photographed and flew out in a moment. The magic God Python turned into a huge hand and grabbed it suddenly. Unexpectedly, he directly caught a batch of ghosts and heart eating grass. Then he kept crying. The terrible ghost force contained in the original ten thousand ghost heart eating grass directly began to corrode his illusory big hand. Fortunately, it was not a real object, otherwise, the whole arm would be wasted. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen finally couldn''t resist and finally flew out. His body almost turned into a meteor. The water and fire double Jiao and the red robed old monster roared one after another, breaking out the biggest degree of crazy escape. They didn''t dare to stay at all, because although they were struggling to resist just now, they also saw that the ghost king suddenly moved, otherwise ye Xiwen wouldn''t be blown out. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t stop it, let alone them. They didn''t dare to think about it at all. "Roar!" At the moment when they had just fled the island, countless terrible roars came. The ghosts and gods seemed to be roaring wildly. Then came a more terrible ghost howl. The terrible sound wave even plunged the whole world into violent fluctuations. "The ghost King wakes up and runs away!" The red robed old monster ignored it, frantically burned the source of life, ran away directly, and ran through the void. Even if it takes a long time to recover, it can''t be taken care of at this time. The water and fire Jiaos are also running away in the form of water and fire. Their escape direction is chasing Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen has ten thousand ghosts eating heart grass in his hand, so they can''t help but run away with Ye Xiwen. Moreover, the scene of the ghosts walking at night behind them is so terrible that they really don''t want to stay for a moment. The direction of their escape is the same as the original direction. Even ye Xiwen escaped directly with the great power photographed by the ghost king. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. The open demon wing''s skill has climbed to the peak and didn''t dare to stay at all, but his face was extremely excited. Ten thousand ghosts ate the heart grass and finally got it. r1152 Chapter 2631 Although he has escaped, ye Xiwen still dare not stay at all. Behind him, the breath of the ghost king is gradually waking up, and a strong man who sealed the king''s territory is waking up. What a terrible strength he can''t deal with now. "Roar!" A terrible ghost howl shocked the world. When he looked back, he saw a huge ghost rising from the ground. That terrible ghost gas was the only thing ye Xiwen had seen in his life. Although he had seen countless ghost cultivation in his life, it was impossible to mention it with this huge ghost king. More terrible forces are sweeping! Ye Xiwen is a spirit, because he clearly feels that the ghost King actually looks at himself, with a greedy look in his eyes. He just woke up. At this time, when the strength in his body was about to recover, he needed a lot of blood food, and the extremely vigorous Ye Xiwen became the best tonic and blood food in his eyes. He ran after ye Xiwen directly. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the hair stood upside down. Shit, isn''t it! Not only Ye Xiwen, but even the red robed old monster and the water and fire double Jiao were almost scared to death. The ghost King chased them directly. Naturally, they didn''t know that the only object the ghost King chased was Ye Xiwen. In their view, the ghost King clearly came for them, Because they are also moving closer to Ye Xiwen. At this time, they had already burned the source of life, and they ignored it. They had to escape first. Even if it took thousands of years of cultivation, it was nothing. The speed of the ghost king was so fast that he slowly caught up with him. "Damn it, he really wants to hold on to us!" The old monster in red robe was so frightened that the dead ran away frantically. Soon, these people have gone out of the most Yin and evil place. Although they are still in the muddy sky Ghost hall, they don''t have such strong Yin and evil power at least, which makes their strength recover a little. At this time, they didn''t dare to stop at all and ran away all the way. Originally, some people thought what was wrong with them, but when they saw the ghost King behind them, they were scared to death and ran away frantically, but their luck was not so good. Before they burned their life, they were chased up by the ghost king and opened their bloody mouths directly, He swallowed it directly on the spot. These powerful gods in the sage realm were swallowed in one bite, and digested in an instant. The ghost king who digested these gods became more powerful. The powerful breath on his body even made many gods in the distance feel it. Faster and faster. "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s only a little short!" Ye Xiwen ran away madly, and the passage of the ten thousand ghosts hall was in front of him. As long as he passed here, he could enter the ten thousand ghosts hall, and then he could completely leave the huntian ghost area. At least it can be safe in the muddy sky and ghost area. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen took the lead in rushing in with an arrow step, and then the red robed old monster and the water and fire Jiaos rushed in. The ghost King seemed to be completely angry, but he really followed, and his huge body rushed directly into the channel. "I''ll go. This beast is still coming!" Ye Xiwen was also startled. Did the ghost King recognize him and have to swallow him? "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" They shuttled directly from the ten thousand ghosts hall. Although the ten thousand ghosts hall was very large, it was nothing at this time. It was just a moment''s effort. Only in such a short time, the ghost king has chased one step and has chased behind the shuihuoshuangjiao. Huojiao''s skill was the most superficial. He fell one step behind and was immediately caught up by the ghost king. He spread out his big hand and caught it. "Madam, I fought with you!" Seeing that his wife was taken away by the ghost king, Shuijiao immediately roared and fought back. He had already killed red eyes. At this time, he could not care that he was not the opponent of the king. "Bang!" When the ghost King swept away, the water Jiao was directly swept out, and his flesh was torn apart. It looked very miserable. At this time, he finally understood how dangerous Ye Xiwen was just now, but his skill was far less than ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could keep his flesh immortal, but he couldn''t do it at all. His flesh was directly broken. "My husband, leave me alone!" As soon as huojiao saw the scene, he shouted. "Madam, I''ll die with you if I want to die!" Shui Jiao roared. Their husband and wife had been in deep love for millions of years. At this time, they were willing to die with huojiao. "Gaga, let''s die together and make delicious food for the king!" The ghost King''s face showed a ferocious smile and shouted. The gods at the peak of the sage realm make blood food. Even in the past, he rarely had such luxury. At this point, an expert can''t be found when he finds it. Unexpectedly, just after resurrection, such delicious food was sent to him. "Damn beast, why don''t you sleep well!" Suddenly, I heard a clear roar, and then a bloody light cut down from the sky. The bloody sword broke everything and fell into the hands of the ghost king. "Pooh!" The ghost King''s big hand was cut off by roots on the spot and turned into a pool of blood. Huojiao saved it at the critical moment. She quickly looked up, but gradually the figure of Xiwen appeared in the middle of the sky, but gradually he stroked his chest with his hands, and then couldn''t help but say, "there''s no way to take you, don''t go quickly!" At this time, the fire Jiao finally turned into a mass of fire and fled with the water Jiao who was almost scattered by the living. Ye Xiwen watched the ghost King roar and roar. The ghost King''s eyes stared at Ye Xiwen. For a moment, countless hostility rushed into his mind to make him an idiot. The ghost King''s eyes were also very terrible and couldn''t look directly at him. However, it''s a pity that he used the wrong opponent. It might be useful if he used it on others, but it happened that this person was Ye Xiwen, so he was of no use at all. He was dissolved by Mingxin ancient tree on the spot. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen gushed blood. Just now he forcibly used a nose sword. Although his skill and realm are different from those in those years, and the price is not so big, it still makes his already serious injury worse. However, although he knew that the price of a bi sword was too high, he had to use it and watched his companions die miserably. That''s not what ye Xiwen would do. "Hey, hey, if you have a chance, see you later!" Ye Xiwen jumped up, stepped on a bloody sword in the air, and went straight after him in the distance. Behind him, the ghost King roared completely. Just now, his arm was cut off by roots. Although it can be recovered, the gods of the sage realm just swallowed were swallowed in vain and directly used to recover. He didn''t catch up for the first time, but was extremely afraid in his eyes. He didn''t expect that a mere sage could hurt him with a fierce sword in the middle of the territory. He didn''t have any fear of the ordinary fierce sword. He had several fierce objects in the world. What fierce soldiers could affect him, but this sword really frightened him and thought of the legendary gedai fierce sword. But because of this, his eyes suddenly flashed the hidden greed. If it was the legendary gedai fierce sword, if it could be captured by him, he might be able to break the damn prohibition and leave the ghost land, the place cursed by the emperor. Thinking of this, he even caught up directly. Although he had not fully recovered and was still weak, his strength was still completely superior to the sage realm. This catch-up quickly caught up again. When shuihuoshuangjiao saw that the ghost king, who had been hard hit, caught up again, he was immediately frightened to the death, because ye Xiwen had overtaken them just now, and they fell in the end again. This time they were caught up again, so they might be really dead. They can also see that ye Xiwen''s use of the bloody sword must have some expensive side effects. It''s beyond their expectation to save them once, let alone expect Ye Xiwen to save them again. It''s impossible. "Hold on again, hold on again, and you''ll be out of the muddy sky and ghost land soon!" The fire Jiao held the water Jiao and kept roaring. She had turned into a body and was constantly urging the crazy operation of mana in her body. The ghost King behind her was getting closer and closer, but the border of the huntian ghost region was getting closer and closer. She believed that even the ghost king could not really rush out of the huntian ghost region. "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen and the red robed ancestor almost rushed out of the huntian ghost area one after another, and the only people left were shuihuoshuangjiao, and they could even smell the fishy smell in the ghost King''s open mouth. "Boom!" The ghost King grabbed it directly. In an instant, countless ghost laws turned into ropes and grabbed it directly towards the water and fire Jiaos. But at that critical moment, the water and fire Jiao escaped from the boundary of huntian ghost area. "Roar!" The ghost king was so angry that he directly chased out of the boundary of huntian ghost territory. When people thought that the water and fire Jiaos were doomed, a huge smell of terror shrouded him and directly hit the ghost king. "Bang!" The ghost king was hit directly and flew out. He flew thousands of miles. r1152 s Chapter 2632 The huge body of the ghost King flew upside down madly in the muddy ghost field, as if it had been attacked by a terrible force. £¨ £© Ye Xiwen and others who escaped from heaven were silly. They looked at the energy surging from the void, as if the whole muddy sky and ghost land had the same terrible force surging. "This is..." Ye Xiwen stared at the countless runes emerging in the sky, which represented another direction of the law, a level he had never touched. That''s a rune he can''t even interpret now. Even if he operates the mysterious space in his body, he can''t interpret it at all. "Is it the imperial Rune?" He suddenly thought of it. It is said that there was an emperor who put down the rune seal to suppress the fierce ghosts here. "Yan Emperor!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The ghost King roared madly, looking at the emerging boundary, and a look of hatred flashed in his eyes. This boundary has a huge killing effect on their ghosts, and has suppressed their family for countless years. Ye Xiwen''s face showed a look of consternation. He didn''t expect that the great emperor who defeated the ghost emperor and town the ghost region would be the legendary Yan Emperor. On the way to the rise of the human race, the legends of the three emperors and five emperors can be said to be admired and yearned by countless people. After countless years, their legends are still immortal. "Is it the Yan Emperor of the Terran?" The red robed old monster''s expression is also a little more respectful. In any case, being able to become emperor is enough to be respected by all ethnic groups. That is not a level of existence. The existence of emperor level, any one, is enough to dominate the whole era. Although the ghost king is still roaring, he seems to be afraid of the boundary and dare not move again, which can''t help but let Ye Xiwen and others breathe a sigh of relief. But the ghost King revived. I''m afraid many of those who went in will have no time to escape and be buried in the ghost mouth. "Anyway, Taoist friends saved our couple this time. If they are driven, they will die forever!" Shuihuoshuangjiao came forward to thank them and said that the situation just now was too dangerous. If ye Xiwen started later, they might die in it. Now think about it, they still feel very scared. "It''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say much. After receiving this gift, he couldn''t watch his companion die in the mouth of the ghost king. £¨ £© At this time, he was still recovering from the heavy damage he had just suffered. He used a nose sword continuously and was swept by the ghost king. These could not be recovered in a moment and a half. "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Now the top priority is to find a place to practice Feng Wang Dan first!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t wait to say that it was related to whether he could break into the king''s territory. Now there is such a terrible ghost king sitting in town. It is almost impossible for him to get ten thousand ghosts to eat heart grass again. This may be his last chance. "OK, that''s right, Taoist friends. Let''s go to my cave together. I''m ready. I only need ten thousand ghosts to eat the heart grass. At the same time, I also need three Taoist friends to protect the Dharma for me. When I''m refining pills, I most avoid being disturbed!" Said the red robed old monster. "No problem!" As soon as they agreed, they followed the red robed old monster to his cave. Fortunately, his cave is not far from here, but millions of miles away, in a meteorite belt. After arriving at the cave, the red robed old monster began to practice alchemy in isolation, while ye Xiwen and shuihuoshuangjiao began to wait while recuperating. It took three years to wait. During the three years, ye Xiwen and shuihuoshuangjiao stayed here. However, they were not in a hurry. After all, this is not an ordinary pill, but a pill that can increase people''s chances of breaking into the realm of the king. It''s hard to find tens of millions of gold. "Ha ha, ha ha, finally!" Suddenly, in the red robed old monster''s cave, a glow rose into the sky and burst in the sky, followed by a strong smell of pills. "Finally!" The three of Ye Xiwen looked at each other and were overjoyed. They hurried into the cave, but saw the old monster in red robe with a look of laughter on his face. He held two brocade boxes in his hand and handed them to Ye Xiwen and Shuijiao respectively, Then he said: "Three Taoist friends, this time, Wang Dan has been trained into five pieces. Water and fire two Taoist friends, one for each of you, and two for the deadly scholar Taoist friend. If it weren''t for you, we would have failed this time. So I made my own decision and gave you another one. I don''t think water and fire two Taoist friends would have any opinion. The remaining one is me It''s yours! " The red robed old monster looked at the water and fire Jiaos. "Our husband and wife are already very satisfied that we can get Wang Dan. Where will we have any opinions!" Shuihuoshuangjiao hurriedly said that if they had been dissatisfied before, but now, what else could they be dissatisfied with? After all, their lives were saved by Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen didn''t save them, they would have lost their lives. Where can there be any Wang Dan. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect to get one more this time, but he didn''t refuse. After all, there was another hope to break through the kingdom. How could he refuse. "Thank you, Taoist friend in red robe!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Hahaha, it''s easy to say. When we meet again in the future, I hope you are all kings and call the wind and rain!" The red robed old monster was in a good mood and said that over the years, he finally had the opportunity to break through the kingdom. How could he be in a bad mood. "In that case, I''ll leave first!" Ye Xiwen can''t wait to experiment. He is now at the peak of the middle stage of the sage realm. In terms of combat effectiveness, he has reached the peak of the sage realm. He can have a try and break into the king''s realm. He immediately turned directly to Yingu and met the Lord of fire. After that, ye Xiwen immediately entered the closed door. As time goes by, hundreds of years will pass in the blink of an eye, and there is no time for cultivation in the mountains. In a strange space deep in the blood prison, a group of thunder suddenly exploded. For a long time, a figure came out of it. It was Ye Xiwen, with a look of regret on his face. "Unfortunately, it''s only a little short. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to break through the combat effectiveness of the realm of sage to the realm of enfeoffment. It''s only a little short of success. In the end, it fell short!" Ye Xiwen could not help sighing. For hundreds of years, he was impacting the combat effectiveness of the king''s territory, but it was a pity that in the end, his real success fell short. However, this failure also gave him very valuable experience. "But fortunately, I still have a king sealing Pill on hand. With the experience of this breakthrough, next time I come again, I am 100% sure that I can push my combat effectiveness into the king sealing territory!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fists. Although he failed, at the last moment, he saw many mysteries of sealing the king''s territory, which made him obsessed. This is the power he wants to achieve in the next step, which is completely above everyone. But it''s fast. It shouldn''t take long. In the Tianyuan mirror, ye Qianqian has not awakened yet, and is still absorbing the residual power of the Lord of death in heaven and earth. I''m afraid that once he awakens, he will be a peerless strong man who inherits the great power of the Lord of death. The king of golden backed dragon carp, whom he is most concerned about, has entered the last stage of transformation and will be able to complete the transformation in a few decades. It will be of great use when he really wants to break into the realm of King enfeoffment in the future. Decades ago, he sent someone to the ancient Phoenix world to ask about Hua Menghan, but the result was that Hua Menghan was still in seclusion. It seemed that he had been inherited by the ancient Tianhuang, and there was no sign of going through the customs so far. This is the life of a monk. It is not surprising that he has been closed for hundreds of years, thousands of years. Anyway, there was nothing left or right. He simply entered the closed state again. As for the emperor selection road that has reached the end, he doesn''t care at all. Anyway, the emperor selection road is not opened for the first time. Especially in recent years, he doesn''t know how many times it has been opened. Every time, it''s about that. It doesn''t make any difference. "Ye Xiwen, you''re out of the customs. Come and see me once!" Suddenly, the voice of the Lord of fire came here. "Good!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Now with his strength, he can be on an equal footing with the Lord of fire. However, the Lord of fire helped him so much that he kept it in mind and would not be presumptuous. When he saw the Lord of fire again, he saw at a glance that it was just a separation. He suddenly remembered that when he first returned to hidden valley, he had heard that the master of fire had been closed in order to break through the closure of the king. The Lord of fire has been in this realm for millions of years. In terms of his talent, he could have made a breakthrough long ago, but he was forced to suppress it just to find the opportunity in the road of electing the emperor. Now he has untied this knot and naturally began to make a breakthrough in isolation. When he leaves the pass, there must be an eighth king in Yingu, and his strength will be further. "Congratulations, your majesty. It seems that your majesty is not far from breaking through the realm of King sealing!" Ye Xiwen looked at it for a while and suddenly said with a smile that although it was only separation, the situation of this Buddha could be reflected in separation. The part of the Lord of fire has been wrapped with a mysterious breath that can''t be seen and said clearly. This is the unique breath of the strong man who sealed the king''s territory. It seems that it''s only a matter of time to break through again. But he has the ability to break through. It only takes time. "Call me elder martial brother in the future. Now you have such strength!" The Lord of fire smiled and said, without denying it. r1152 Chapter 2633 In the past, his strength was completely superior to Ye Xiwen. At that time, it was OK for ye Xiwen to call him zunshang. However, in just a few thousand years, ye Xiwen caught up. It would be inappropriate to call him zunshang at this time. Anyway, they were not related to teachers and disciples. Ye Xiwen thought about it and didn''t say much. He accepted it. Anyway, it''s just a question of address. "Yes, elder martial brother!" Ye Xiwen said. "There''s nothing strange about my accomplishments. It''s just when to break through. It''s yours, younger martial brother. It''s more refined and deeper than it was more than a hundred years ago!" The fire Lord''s eyes were fierce. He saw it at a glance. Although Ye Xiwen hid well, he still couldn''t hide it from him. However, he was also a little strange. It seemed that ye Xiwen had just broken through. On the contrary, it seemed that he had broken through this realm for hundreds of thousands of years. This shows that his accumulation is very deep, but even so, for such a long time, ye Xiwen has not been able to break into the later stage of the sage realm, which seems a little unreasonable. Of course, he won''t know how crazy Ye Xiwen is planning. He wants to completely break his cultivation into the later stage of the sage realm and his combat effectiveness into the realm of enfeoffment at the same time. Otherwise, with his accumulation, he has already broken into the later stage of the sage realm. "It''s just a little progress. It''s nothing, but why did senior brother call me?" Ye Xiwen asked strangely. "Younger martial brother, I haven''t paid attention to the emperor selection road for a long time!" Asked the Lord of fire. "Yes, indeed!" Ye Xiwen frowned. Is there any mistake in the emperor selection road? With his family in the emperor selection Road, he couldn''t really care at all. It''s just that the cross-border symbol hasn''t been refined yet, so he can''t do anything else even if he wants to bring them out. "Is there any change in the emperor selection road?" "Indeed, there have been changes in the emperor election road. An organization called tianmeng appeared in the emperor election road and wantonly suppressed the exhibition of major forces in the emperor election road. Even the talents of various forces have been chased and killed. This matter has been very big recently!" The Lord of fire frowned and said. "How is it possible that there is only a little time left on the emperor election road. What''s the point even if they can dominate the emperor election road!" Ye Xiwen''s voice changed slightly. It''s really difficult for him to be moved by his scheming and the city government, but this emperor selection road is definitely one of them. Although all the major forces have extended their forces to the road of electing emperors, they just extend their tentacles to look for the so-called opportunity, and have no intention of dominating there. After all, it can only be opened every 100000 years for a thousand years. Even if it dominates the emperor election Road, it makes no sense. Moreover, it will be suppressed by other forces outside. It is not worth the loss. No one will do it. It should be said that no one has done such a thing before. "That is to say, we were a little strange at first. It seems that there is only one advantage, that is, to dominate the emperor election road. We can find the so-called opportunity in 100000 years, but now we don''t know how many years have passed since the opportunity last appeared, so we don''t know whether it still exists or not. We also wonder, but Later, a news came out that our hidden valley was undercover in tianmeng. Unexpectedly, we saw the presence and absence of Tianren people in it! " The Lord of fire. "Tianzu!" Ye Xiwen immediately understood why the Lord of fire called himself. If there is a force in the world that makes all forces afraid and vigilant, it is Tianzu. The ethnic group that has fought against heaven twice has knocked down the giants of countless brilliant races. Even if it has been exiled into the distant and endless void, it is still frightening. It is worried that they will come back and surpass the world of heaven again anytime and anywhere. They can''t help but be frightened. Now these brilliant King sealing sects are almost one of the main forces of the war against heaven in those years. Many sects simply get rich overnight by robbing many collections and treasures of the Tianzu, thus laying the foundation of the sect. In other words, their glory is based on the blood and tears of Tianzu. They can''t help but be surprised, although the fundamental reason is that Tianzu has too much appetite. At first, it was just to rule the heavens, but with the failure of the two anti heaven wars, although all races were greatly weakened, the Tianzu was no better and suffered heavy losses. The remaining sins of the Tianzu left in the heavens, even shouted the slogan of uprooting all major forces and eliminating all intelligent lives when they return next time, Apart from them, the world no longer needs any intelligent creatures. So how can we not let the major forces panic three times a day. "Tianmeng... It shouldn''t be organized by the people of Tianzu. It''s so swaggering to use this name. I''m really afraid others don''t know!" Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of something and said. "Yes, that''s right. We are worried because of this. In recent thousands of years, the activities of the Tian family have become more and more frequent. They have exposed their strength by hurting the ancient Phoenix world and making the Phoenix King fall. Now they are acting recklessly. The worst thing is that we don''t know where their strength has been restored Step, how many lurking forces are left in the heavens and the world! " The Lord of fire sighed. It can be said that it is not too much for the power of the heavenly family to fight against the major forces in the heaven and the world. What is more terrible is that after so many years, those imperial level masters who once gained the Tao have either fallen, sat down, or disappeared. Apparently, there is no imperial level master, which makes them have the confidence to fight the heavenly family. In the previous two anti heaven wars, there were more than ten emperors on both sides. Up to now, they are still epic legends and immortal. Once the anti heaven war is opened again, if there is no emperor in charge, they are likely to be completely destroyed. "What does elder martial brother mean?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I hope you can return to the imperial election road. Now we choose the master of the imperial road to exclude the king of the border. Otherwise, we would have gone in. But in the hidden valley, besides you, I have your strength enough. If you can, I hope you can destroy that alliance. If you can''t do it, you should bring all those of us in the valley, which are all the cream. No loss! " Said the Lord of fire. Those hidden valley experts sent to the emperor selection road can be said to be the elite of the elite. It hurts to lose one. If the whole army is destroyed, hidden valley will work in vain for millions of years, and it''s no joke that its strength has regressed for millions of years. "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "Younger martial brother, just understand. In this troubled autumn, what we can do is to enhance our strength as much as possible to deal with the next catastrophe. I can already feel the arrival of the catastrophe. Too many things are unusual. The remaining evils of the Tianzu, which was still quiet, are becoming more and more rampant. I don''t know if something has happened to the seal of the Tianzu!" The Lord of fire couldn''t help saying. Ye Xiwen looked more dignified. Ye Wudi said before that there would be a terrible chaotic world and a huge disaster. Even the experts who sealed the king''s territory could only protect themselves, or even could not protect themselves. It may even involve virtuous monarch level masters. Now the Lord of fire also says so. Although there is no oath like Ye Wudi, I''m afraid it''s inevitable. There are many disasters in the world of heaven, but the past disasters, no matter how big, can not involve their experts at this level. It can be said that even some disasters are controlled by some of them. But now, a greater chaos is coming, and they will not be able to protect themselves. At this time, ye Xiwen is more determined to improve his strength. When he comes back from the emperor selection Road, he must break his combat effectiveness into the king sealing territory with the help of another king sealing pill. At that time, even if the great disaster comes immediately, he can protect himself. "If only the people of the heavenly family make trouble, they are not afraid, but they are just some remaining evils of the heavenly family. I''m afraid they can''t stir up too much waves. They are afraid that they have really found the opportunity in the road of electing the emperor. The heavenly family has high qualifications. If they find this opportunity and produce another emperor level figure, we''re afraid we''ll be finished!" The flame Lord said, "I always think the people of Tianzu won''t be aimless and can''t do useless work. When junior brother enters the emperor election Road, you should be more careful and do more investigation. It''s really not good. You can come back alone!" The flame Lord hinted vaguely that he was afraid of Ye Xiwen''s disorderly behavior. In the hearts of the high-level officials of Yingu, ye Xiwen''s role and value are much greater than those old antiques. This is another top figure who has the hope to break into the realm of king. Even if those old directors die, ye Xiwen can''t afford to lose. "In that case, it''s not too late. I''ll go to Xuandi road immediately and talk to my senior brother when I come back!" Ye Xiwen said goodbye and went to Xuandi road. Originally, ye Xiwen thought that the matter of electing emperor road had come to an end, and there would be no intersection in a short time. Unexpectedly, it was only a short time before there were waves again. r1152 Chapter 2634 When ye Xiwen entered the emperor election Road, he found that the power of tianmeng was very large. People wearing tianmeng clothes could be seen everywhere ybdu¡¢ After looking for someone, I found out that in today''s emperor election Road, it can almost be said that tianmeng has a dominant family. I don''t know when tianmeng has poured in a large number of experts. The experts who directly beat each family have retreated and started wanton killing. Even those famous gedai demons have lived hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, Unexpectedly, they all fell into the hands of tianmeng. All this has caused an uproar. Many contemporary talents are the target of tianmeng. Some well-known experts have fallen into the hands of tianmeng, including Ao Chaozong of the dragon family. It is said that Ao Chaozong, who has just entered the peak of the sage realm, was ambushed and besieged to death. Dragon Island was extremely angry. Countless experts poured in and fought with tianmeng. Unexpectedly, they were not the opponents of tianmeng. Just judging from the number of experts at the peak of the sage realm, they were completely superior to Dragon Island. This made many people realize the problem. Unconsciously, tianmeng gathered a huge force that exceeded the major forces. After the killing of Ao Chaozong, the geniuses of all major forces were killed almost overnight, including the little Kunpeng in Yingu, especially the key target. The experts of the guards around him were all killed and injured. I was also a near death. Only by virtue of Kunpeng''s method of jumping for nine days, I escaped and shocked all sides. In addition, Ji xuanhuang of the imperial family Ji''s family was also the key target of encirclement and killing. Finally, he escaped after killing dozens of experts, but not everyone had such good luck. Except for several Gaidai Tianjiao who had been killed by Ye Xiwen, more than half of the losses were lost in that encirclement and killing this time, which shocked the world. However, this is related to the changes in the whole emperor election road. It''s nothing. One powerful monster after another, an old antique, fell in the siege. Many supreme figures with the hope of breaking into the realm of king had not fully demonstrated their strength and opened their own era of king, so they fell in the road of emperor selection. For a time, people were worried and worried. Even many indigenous forces in the emperor selection road have raised anti flags to cooperate with the tianmeng counter offensive. It turns out that they have long been secretly controlled by tianmeng, or they are the nails left by tianmeng. as one can imagine. How long has the layout of tianmeng in the emperor selection road been? It may have been laid out millions of years ago. Now, it breaks out and completely surprises everyone. In the past, one third of the famous Gaidai characters rebelled. People knew that these demons were also the chess pieces of tianmeng, and one third of them fell. And the rest were less than a third. The small number of people caused a sensation in the world. Now, the whole emperor selection road is in a period of complete chaos, and a large number of demons that once dominated the world have also fallen, which makes many people panic. Dare not stay, have left, in addition to the indigenous can not leave, many people have left. In the past, it was dangerous to choose the emperor. But it is not so dangerous. Now, it has exceeded the limit that they can bear in their hearts. Even the demons regarded as the supreme pride have fallen in large numbers. The major forces who want to vomit blood at a great loss are in the road of electing the emperor. The strong ones who seal the king cannot enter, otherwise they would have been torn apart. Tianmeng seems to be fearing that the world will not be chaotic, killing! Ye Xiwen didn''t know what the ultimate goal of the heavenly alliance was, but he felt that the heavenly alliance seemed to drive everyone out. But the goal of tianmeng is to be achieved. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what''s going on in other families, but Yingu has begun to withdraw a large number of people from the outside. It was originally to be in the car, because the emperor election road is about to end, but he didn''t expect such a big situation in the end. The more so, the more it shows what they want to hide! However, at this time, ye Xiwen had no time to care about this. He had to return to Zijia. He suddenly felt that there must be something between Yandu alliance and tianmeng. If so, Yandu alliance would never miss this opportunity easily. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen was even more anxious. He kept shuttling through the space and rushed towards yandutian. At this time, the weir city had already been surrounded by the army. Countless experts rode the clouds and hid the sky completely. The ancient arrays of the purple family started one after another, but one after another was exploded. Countless arrays were annihilated when they were opened, and a terrible war was going on. The purple family has a profound heritage and can dominate the Yandu city for millions of years. Naturally, its heritage can not be underestimated, but the opponent is more terrible. The experts gathered from nowhere have defeated the purple family''s tentacles all over Yandu city and killed them all the way to the purple family''s nest and Yandu city. But even if all the strength is reduced, in the face of Yandu alliance, no, now it should be said that it is time for tianmeng to fight back. The whole Yandu League is actually just a branch of tianmeng. Although the original power of Yandu League has been completely annihilated by Zijia, the power of tianmeng is huge and terrible. After it was launched, it mobilized strong power from other places to wipe out all resistance forces. The purple family had no resistance in front of this force. Deep in the purple family, the battle can''t affect here for the time being, but it''s just a problem sooner or later. At this time, the purple family is completely in a mess. Zining looked into the void, representing the retreat of the purple family''s defense line, frowned slightly, and looked particularly dignified. "Father, the family members still have some potential seeds, which have been transferred out!" Ye Junshan appeared beside him. "Well, that''s good. You can go too. There''s no need to stay here!" Ziningyuan said. At this point, people with a clear eye can see that the purple family is doomed, so the purple family can only start to arrange the way back and take away some important classics and seed disciples at home while the front line continues to resist. The purple family, which has been brilliant for more than a million years, has such preparations. Even if the space is blocked, they also have a way to send out a small part of the people. At this point, how can they not understand that there is no eternal banquet in the world. Even the most powerful inheritance can not guarantee that it will not end one day. The backers must prepare in advance. "No, I''ll stay!" Ye Junshan said firmly. "If you stay, our purple family will really have no hope at all. You are the most gifted and talented genius in our family for so many years. Only you can hope to revive our purple family in the future. This heavenly alliance is threatening, but it is not a lasting way. After all, many monarchy sects outside can''t really let them go rampant forever, up to 100000 In, we will counterattack. At that time, our purple family may have a day to turn over, so you must leave and live well with the purple family! " Zi Ningyuan said, "let me stay. The foundation left by our ancestors, if we are doomed to fall today and need martyrs, let me come. My cultivation has reached the top, and there is no possibility of a higher level, but Junshan, you are different, you still have unlimited possibilities. It is still unknown to be crowned king in the future. The hope of the purple family is all on you!" What else did ye Junshan want to say? Ziningyuan waved his hand and wouldn''t let him go on. His body jumped out. When he appeared again, he already appeared in the front line. "Black granny, stop!" At this time, the black mother-in-law was like crazy. In the crazy killing, an expert at the peak of the sage realm went crazy. She was so powerful that she was afraid. However, at this time, another top expert LU Weng of the purple family was pinned down in other places and could not come to help. This time, Yandu alliance made a comeback, bringing more experts than just the invincible master of the peak of the sage realm, black mother-in-law. At the same time, seven or eight experts came together. Several ziningyuan have heard of them, which are invincible figures in other days, and some have never even heard of their names. What is more terrible is not the black mother-in-law and others. If it were only the black mother-in-law and others, the purple family would not be beaten and defeated. Even in Yandu, it is impossible to maintain the balance of power. The most terrible thing is that one of the people in the shadow, when he makes a move, is the collapse of the whole defense line of the purple family. Perhaps it is because he is determined to win. This person does not often make a move, but occasionally breaks the deadlock when he is in a stalemate. Otherwise, at this time, the purple family is afraid that it has been occupied, but even so, the purple family can''t stick to it for a long time. It''s just to continue to stick to it and fight for time in order to transfer important people. "Jie, Zi Ningyuan, you finally appeared. Why didn''t you come out the last time that deadly scholar?" The black mother-in-law smiled grimly and looked at ziningyuan as if she were looking at some prey. She still clearly remembers the scene of the last time ye Xiwen chased and killed her. When she came back at this time, the first thing was to find the deadly scholar who would step on the broken body to vent her hatred. "You dare say that you didn''t know who ran away last time!" Ziningyuan said coldly. Naturally, he would not say that the life-threatening scholar was actually his grandson. Ye Xiwen''s side was also the strength of the revival of the Zijia family, which he had high hopes for in the future. "You want to die!" The black mother-in-law was furious in an instant. She was stabbed by ziningyuan and rushed directly at ziningyuan. Suddenly, the army of Yandu League suddenly began a commotion. (to be continued.) Chapter 2635 The light of thunder and lightning directly pierced the whole army of Yandu alliance, forming a terrible energy frenzy. There was no enemy of unity wherever they passed. Those people of Yandu alliance evaporated in the air.! ybdu! A huge vacuum was exposed, and everyone was stunned. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were completely dumbfounded. "Is this thunder light..." Ziningyuan widened her eyes, with joy and worry in her eyes. Fortunately, at this time, there was another strong aid. He was worried that even if there was more strong aid, it would not help him at all. In this way, the son would only involve his grandson, which was not what he wanted to see. "Is it a deadly scholar?" The black mother-in-law''s face showed a look of joy. "Finally, I can take revenge. I want to die..." The black mother-in-law''s voice did not fall, suddenly opened her eyes, the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood, and her ugly old face showed a somewhat incredible look. She didn''t know when a big hole had appeared in her chest. A thunder blade appeared in her chest and pierced her. "Impossible... How could I not feel it!" The black mother-in-law couldn''t believe it, because she didn''t respond at all. She didn''t react until she was badly hurt. "I didn''t expect you to escape last time. You dare to come this time, explosion!" Just listening to a clear voice, the whole body of the black mother-in-law was suddenly exploded, and the infinite thunder force exploded. The black mother-in-law was evaporated in an instant. This scene is extremely terrible, because it has not burst. For gods, especially those at this point, as long as there is a cell, it can be reborn, but if it is evaporated by the world, it is another concept. It''s powerful and terrible. Is this man really human? At this time, they found that, I don''t know when, a young man in a light blue robe appeared in the position where mother-in-law black stood just now. Everything was so fast that everyone had no time to react, and it was over. A powerful master at the peak of the sage realm was solved in an instant, and all gods and souls were destroyed. It frightened everyone. "It''s a life-threatening scholar. Great. The elder is back!" Many people couldn''t help cheering. They didn''t expect that the incomparably powerful elder of their family returned and appeared in front of everyone in such a strong way. It''s so strong that one move will destroy a sage''s realm. Such terrible strength is a nightmare for Yandu alliance. But on the contrary, it is a great good thing for the purple family. There is nothing better than this. Let them have little confidence left suddenly ignited. "Wen''er. Why are you back!" Ye Junshan''s figure also appeared in the air, and his eyes were full of anxiety and concern. Ye Xiwen felt warm in his heart and said, "I just got the news. I''m afraid something happened in yandutian. I came here. Unexpectedly, something really happened. The people of tianmeng are really arrogant. Forget it. Let''s not say this first. Now is not the time to say this. I''ll send these people away and talk to you first!" When ye Xiwen finished, he turned around and looked coldly at the Yandu Alliance troops who had attacked and killed in the void. However, at this time, they were undoubtedly much more cautious. They had to be frightened by the amazing strength that ye Xiwen showed just now. "By yourself, you want to reverse the trend? It''s really a mantis arm riding a cart. You can''t measure your strength!" Suddenly, the dark shadow finally appeared. Looking at the deadly scholar originally recorded in this material, I didn''t see him in the previous battle. I thought he had left the purple family. Unexpectedly, I saw him again at this moment. It was because of the fear of this deadly scholar that the original actions against the purple family were put aside for the time being. Now I don''t care about that deadly scholar anymore. After all, I brought such a large army, but he still appeared. And it''s stronger than I thought. It should be said that it''s much stronger than the impression that black mother-in-law reported to him before. "You are the leader of Yandu alliance. Last time I wanted to solve your scourge, but I didn''t expect you to find it in advance and avoid it. Otherwise, it won''t lead to today''s matter!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Hum, deadly scholar, don''t be too proud. Do you think our Yandu alliance is only limited to Yandu days? No, there are our people in the whole thirty-three days. You can''t kill them at all!" Said the dark figure with a little pride in his voice. "The only remaining evil of Tianzu, dare to be so arrogant!" Ye Xiwen said, "do you really think this is still your world? You dare to appear in front of the living people. It seems that you are really impatient!" "Hum, what do you know? You rebels don''t understand anything at all. When we find it, you will all be extinct!" The dark figure laughed, and there was a look of madness in his voice. "Brush!" The voice of the dark shadow had just fallen. It had actually appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, jumped directly into the space and cut down with the light of the sky. Countless laws condensed in his hands at this moment, forming a terrible storm. The strong smell of dark laws filled with black fog, and suddenly burst into a black light, which roared to Ye Xiwen''s head. "Boom!" The black light stopped three feet in front of Ye Xiwen and was blocked by a thunderbolt wall. "That''s all. You dare to show off your skills in front of me!" Ye Xiwen''s mouth flashed a look of disdain: "it seems that the so-called Tianzu has only such a degree. Then surrender to me and I''ll torture all your secrets!" "Don''t underestimate me, but it''s just a temptation!" The leader of Yandu alliance burst out, "dance of darkness!" With a huge roar, many dark laws condense and cover the world, so that everyone can''t see what happened. Those laws also have a strong corrosive force, which makes many people resist involuntarily. Otherwise, they will be completely melted in a short time. In this dark sky, countless black dragons are flying, as if dancing in the sky, but they fall towards Ye Xiwen with a terrible attack, like an arrow rain all over the sky. In this darkness, the law of darkness obscures everything. You can''t hear or see. You have no choice but to fall into the darkness forever. "Damn it, be careful!" Ye Junshan immediately said loudly that he seemed to notice something. Although it was still in the dark, he could detect some changes. Among many masters of cultivating the law, there are few who major in the dark law. Not because the dark law is not strong, on the contrary, the dark law is very strong, but it is very difficult to cultivate at the beginning, because the grade of the dark law itself is very high, so it is much more difficult to cultivate than other laws. Just like the space law, it is impossible to touch the essence of the space law without the real preaching level, unless it is possible for some talents with unique talents or special blood constitution to practice. "Boom!" A series of collision sounds came from the darkness. Only the cruel roar of the leader of Yandu alliance was heard. No one knew what was going on inside. Suddenly, a dazzling lightning light tore the dark sky and broke through the air directly. This picture is very shocking, just like the power of the first thunder in the universe, breaking everything. "How possible!" The leader of Yandu alliance was shocked, "how can your thunder break my dark kingdom!" "But only to this extent, I have seen more terrible dark power than you. Only to this extent, I dare to teach others!" Ye Xiwen''s figure became apparent. He reversed the law. Even in the darkness, he could clearly see his actions. As soon as ye Xiwen pointed out, the infinite force of thunder quickly condensed, and the violent thunder energy fluctuated, then turned into an electric dragon and bombarded out. The target was the leader of Yandu alliance. "Bang!" The main root of Yandu League was vulnerable and was hit on the spot. A mouthful of blood gushed out and the whole body flew upside down. "How can it be? Unless it''s an expert who sealed the king''s territory, there won''t be my opponent!" The leader of Yandu League is still unbelievable. "Hum, do you think your strength is already top?" Ye Xiwen''s voice suddenly appeared around the leader of Yandu alliance. "Bang!" He was again blown out by a great force. The troops of Yandu League were stunned when they saw this scene. Many of them knew that the strength of the leader of Yandu League was comparable to those demons who had been famous for many years, but now ye Xiwen was bombarded around like their dog, which was unimaginable. Many people have a feeling like they are dreaming. They can''t believe it. "He''s getting stronger!" Ye Junshan said with great feeling that he could clearly feel that although Ye Xiwen was already strong more than 100 years ago, he was probably weaker than the leader of Yandu alliance in terms of strength, but now he is completely superior to him. What did he encounter outside. (to be continued.) Chapter 2636 This is a complete transformation of strength. Although it has not yet completed the complete transformation to the legendary level of sealing the king''s territory, it is amazing enough.? Top? Point? novel. xstxt However, ye Junshan, who is also approaching this realm, understands that it is more difficult to go further within this limit than to break through the realm of enfeoffment, especially if he has not entered the realm of enfeoffment, not to mention the difficulty, which is unimaginable. The leader of Yandu alliance fell heavily to the ground and directly threw out a huge crack ten thousand miles long. Above the crack, ye Xiwen''s figure emerged and walked towards the leader of Yandu alliance step by step. "Say what you know. What does Tianzu want to do?" Ye Xiwen looked very cold. "Ah ah ah ah!" The leader of Yandu alliance burst out a terrible roar one after another, "don''t be too arrogant!!!" As he spoke, countless dark laws emerged in his body, turned into a terrible tide of dark power, and rushed directly towards Ye Xiwen. These dark forces cover the sky and turn into thousands of weapons. Each has super terrible lethality and can kill ordinary sermons. Even the experts at the top of the sage realm avoid it. But ye Xiwen was not moved at all. He just waved his hand, patted off the dark weapons that had been slaughtered, and directly broke up on the spot. Even the law could not withstand the bombardment of such a terrible force and collapsed. The scene was extremely amazing. "It''s useless. It''s impossible for such a small skill to hurt me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Well, wake up, the dark gun sleeping in my body!" The leader of Yandu alliance experienced the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. His whole body was torn open, and his flesh was torn in two from the middle, like flowers in full bloom. Burst into infinite light. Among these lights, a long gun rose slowly, emitting infinite dark power, but it was a broken dark long gun, as if it had experienced a terrible war. Up to now, immortal blood still flows on the long gun, and I don''t know what kind of terrible master it was. "Be careful, that''s the best artifact!" Ye Junshan quickly warned loudly. Ye Xiwen didn''t know. He even looked more clearly. If he guessed correctly, this dark spear. It should be the noumenon of the leader of Yandu alliance, and the leader of Yandu alliance should be the spirit of this dark spear. It can be said that it is against the sky that only a small instrument spirit can be cultivated to the present level. "Whew!" Come on! Come on! Come on! This dark spear almost instantly broke the sky and came straight at Ye Xiwen''s head. It came from tearing the sky rather than flying directly. "When!" There was a deafening huge collision sound. The collision sound of two huge artifacts formed a terrible shock wave and spread out. Some Yandu Alliance troops near had no time to respond and were directly annihilated by the vibration sound. The sound contains the law of destruction. The terrible power formed when countless dark laws were destroyed spread out. At the moment when the dark gun was about to run through Ye Xiwen, a roulette appeared in front of him and turned slowly. The dark law broke out on the dark gun. All of them were absorbed by it in circles, and ye Xiwen could not be hurt at all. "It''s impossible, that''s... Ten thousand Dharma roulette!" The leader of Yandu alliance didn''t believe it at all, but suddenly. But he recognized the magic weapon, the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. This is also the task that tianmeng has been carrying out for a long time. It is to retrieve the life magic weapon of the legendary invincible master King Wanfa of Tianzu. Wanfa roulette. According to the news they got, it was clear that the ten thousand Dharma wheel had fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. At present, it was not a life-threatening scholar, but ye Xiwen. His eyes widened suddenly, as if he had found some amazing secret. "You are ye Xiwen..." The leader of Yandu Alliance said in surprise. "Only a ten thousand Dharma wheel recognized me. It seems that the heavenly alliance has calculated that I should have been for a long time!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, a fierce flash flashed. In an instant, he calculated countless possibilities and got the most possible result. After they have captured the ten thousand Dharma wheel, the Tianzu will certainly not give up. You know, the best artifact is very rare, and there are not many King sealing sects, let alone the ten thousand Dharma wheel, which is the best of the best artifact, but also higher than the ordinary best artifact. It seems that if he is not on the emperor selection road during this period of time, he must be the first target pursued by tianmeng. It seems that it is absolutely necessary to start first! He raised his hand. When everyone was shocked, he grabbed the dark gun, and bursts of sharp howling broke out on the dark gun. Countless dark forces filled Ye Xiwen''s hands, but they were completely annihilated by the power of thunder. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t do anything to him. Although most of the dark guns are completely suppressed by the ten thousand Dharma wheel, otherwise it is difficult to catch them with bare hands with broken top-grade artifacts. Of course, this has something to do with Ye Xiwen''s terrible flesh. "Impossible!" The leader of Yandu alliance was shocked. He knew very well that if his body was taken away, it would be terrible for an instrument spirit to drink. He quickly began to work and tried to make the dark gun return. The dark gun is his essence and his greatest means of attack. Once he makes a move, all the enemies will die, but once he fails, he will face the most terrible consequences. Where would ye Xiwen give him such a chance to directly integrate the dark gun into Tianyuan mirror, and then be suppressed by Tianyuan mirror on the spot. Tianyuanjing can suppress even the gedai murder weapon such as a nose sword, not to mention the broken dark gun. Even in its heyday, it is not enough to see. "What means have you not used yet? Just say it. What is tianmeng preparing?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Kill, kill him and save the leader!" At this time, the army of Yandu League, who had been nearby and dared not come forward, suddenly reacted and killed Ye Xiwen one after another. Among the vast army, there are several experts at the top of the sage realm. Even if the leader of Yandu alliance meets such an army, he can only do nothing. Quantitative change has led to qualitative change. Unless it is the real existence of the imperial realm, it is possible to resist. "Ha ha ha, you want to kill me, it''s impossible!" The Dark Lord laughed, but he didn''t have time to say anything, but his eyes widened as if he had been stuck in his neck, because he saw a very frightening scene. But ye Xiwen suddenly shot at this time, with an extra flag in his hand. Suddenly, thousands of monsters rushed out and directly killed the army of Yandu alliance. These monster armies are like locusts. Wherever they pass, those Yandu alliance armies have been swallowed up, and they can''t resist at all. There were several experts at the top of the sage realm among those Yandu alliance armies who wanted to resist, but they were watched by the demon kings at the top of the sage realm among the monster armies, and they were swallowed up after a while. Less than half of the March, the remaining troops of Yandu alliance are completely stupid and crazy. They don''t know where this army suddenly emerged. Thousands of fierce people are not afraid of death, but have terrible and unusual means. They haven''t seen many means at all. There were several old antiques in the back. They understood it, but they were scared to death, because they clearly saw the demon God who should have died for a long time. It was all in the ancient times. When the ancient heaven of the demon family came to the world, those demon gods fought in the world and made a great reputation. They all lived from that era and witnessed a lot, but those demon gods should have died. What''s the matter with these demon families. Many of his familiar faces, once famous demon gods in the world of heaven, were resurrected. They suddenly seemed to think of something. "Demon flag, it''s a demon flag!" Only by summoning demon flags, it is possible to summon those fierce demon gods back from ancient times, because it is an immortal yuan spirit. They have also heard the legend of summoning demon flags. But it was too late to wake up at this time. The dense demon family army, like locusts, ate the sky, very clean, and didn''t leave a little blood. Although the whole process was long, it was only a quarter of an hour. In just a quarter of an hour, ye Xiwen''s face looked a little pale. He even emptied his powerful magic power like the sea of stars. He simply didn''t know how many people would be scared to death. It was not his current state that could operate freely. However, the harvest this time is also huge. After swallowing all the troops of Yandu alliance, many monsters have been transforming in his demon flag, especially a demon king at the peak of the sage realm is really transforming, and may really transform into a demon king of the kingdom. It is the ancient giant demon and Bi Fang''s residual soul in the demon flag. If it goes on like this, one day it may be able to reproduce the supreme demeanor of the ancient demon king. Even in the ancient Tianting years when many demon kings were there, Bi Fang can be regarded as one of the top ten demon kings. "Now, die!" The roaring voice of the leader of Yandu Alliance came. (to be continued.) PS: for subscription, for monthly ticket! Chapter 2637 The dark power of the leader of Yandu alliance began to burn. He didn''t stop at all and completely burned the source of life. In a flame, his expression was extremely ferocious. "You forced me. In that case, go to hell with me. If you want to die, die together, ha ha!" The leader of Yandu alliance laughed wildly, "anyway, I can''t live even if I jump back, so I''ll die together!" He knew that the troops of Yandu League were elites drawn from all over the world. Now they all died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. The top level of tianmeng would be completely angry. He himself was not a member of Tianzu, and he could not be forgiven. In that case, let''s bury this guy together. If it weren''t for him, he should have just conquered the whole weir and enjoyed the scenery. The breath of the leader of Yandu alliance becomes more and more manic, seems to be stronger and stronger, and looks extremely terrible. "Pooh!" But his voice just fell, but now, he didn''t know when there was a big hole in his eyebrows. His original strong body began to become powerless in an instant, and countless life forces began to lose madly. "How... How could this happen!" The leader of Yandu alliance still looks completely incredible. This move is so fast that he doesn''t react at all. He feels that the power in his body can''t be controlled. "Ah!" With a scream, the body of the leader of Yandu alliance suddenly exploded, exploded in a moment, turned into nothingness and was in the sky. It''s over! "This... This is the end!" Up to now, the people of the purple family still seem to be unable to accept such a situation, because it was too fast and too easy. They forced the whole purple family into a desperate enemy, which was easily solved by Ye Xiwen. "This is too fake!" It''s so easy. But anyway. After all, they were saved. Soon, the purple family fell into a jubilation. Obviously, they felt that there was no hope. They were ready for the future. Most people were ready to die in the battle. Desperately need to procrastinate too. For the sake of family transfer, it is important to extract enough time. And it''s still such a surprise, all the enemies. Ye Xiwen solved them all by himself. They don''t need to know how to do it. "Wen''er, are you okay?" Ye Junshan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. He clearly saw that ye Xiwen''s face had turned pale. It was obviously excessive consumption. He had to worry about the specific situation of his son. "It''s all right, father. I just consumed too much just now. I''m all right now!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. His celestial Phoenix regeneration has a miraculous effect on recovery. There''s nothing wrong with this. However, he could not calm down. Although he eliminated the army of Yandu League, Yandu League was just a branch of tianmeng. What does tianmeng want to do. He still doesn''t know. He must find a way to find the tianmeng and then eradicate it. Whatever they want to do, it''s always right to eradicate them all. "Thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, our purple family would be removed!" Zi Ningyuan''s figure also appeared nearby, and said with emotion. You know, he didn''t expect that Yandu alliance would bring such a terrible counterattack, and even the purple family couldn''t stop it. At this time, he deeply felt that the gap between the traditional powerful and truly powerful forces in the thirty-three days of their purple family was simply a load of vehicles, which could not be reasonably calculated. "But why did you come back?" Zining looked at Ye Xiwen from a distance and asked. Ye Xiwen told Zi Ningyuan the news he got. "Now it''s mainly about the heavenly alliance. I don''t know what the heavenly people want to do, but obviously it won''t be a good thing!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. Ziningyuan and ye Junshan looked at each other. Unexpectedly, there were so many connections in it. In particular, the tianmeng organized by Tianren people has been attacking everywhere recently. Only because their original foundation is in Yandu Tianzhong, they were caught off guard by Yandu alliance, so they didn''t have time and energy to pay attention to the situation in other places. They finally remembered it when ye Xiwen woke up. "Could it be for the legendary chance?" Ye Junshan said. Everyone knows very well what the emperor election road exists for in the thirty-three days. It exists for the election of the emperor, and the legendary opportunity needed for the election of the emperor is in the thirty-three days. In the case of tianmeng, even if its strength has recovered in recent years, it can still be said that it is very embarrassed under the joint attack of the heaven and the world. At this time, such a big shot does not hesitate to attract everyone''s attention and block many foreign forces from coming in. On the surface, it seems very unworthy. But if it has something to do with that chance, it''s hard to say. If it is really related to the opportunity to get the Tao, then no matter what the price is, it is very worthwhile from the strategic level. "When my father reminds me, I want to open it all at once. It must be so!" Ye Xiwen suddenly realized it and said,. It''s not that no one thought of it before. It''s not difficult to guess, but few people can be sure, because the opportunity said to exist, but it hasn''t appeared for too long. Even in many rumors, the legendary opportunity has been exhausted. Even for the election of the emperor, it seems to have come to an end. Although people have been looking for it, many people have already given up. They don''t expect to really find that chance, so they won''t think about it at all. "If it''s not like this, it doesn''t make sense. Why does Tianzu make such a big fuss? It seems that it has put all its eggs in one basket!" Ye Xiwen said, "in that case, I have to go to the legendary emperor election day!" Although the emperor selection road has thirty-three days, the real opportunity is buried in the emperor selection day. The previous opportunities are also in the emperor selection day. Therefore, once these demons wait until the emperor selection road is opened, they generally go directly to the emperor selection day to look for opportunities and will not stay in other places. That place is also an area that ye Xiwen has never set foot in. He was not interested in the chance. He instinctively didn''t believe in the chance of electing the emperor. To get there, there are no invincible figures in ancient and modern times. If you sweep invincible, you may get the way. Relying on the alms of others, you can only be a poor man. How can you be an invincible emperor. But at this time, for the sake of Tianzu, he had to go if he didn''t go. "Wen''er, there must be countless Tianzu experts gathered there. If you rush there now, there will be danger!" Ye Junshan couldn''t help worrying. Although he had seen Ye Xiwen''s strength, he was still worried at this moment. In his heart, his eldest son was really suffering too many disasters. He couldn''t help but feel a little unbearable. "Father, don''t worry. With my strength, even the experts who seal the king''s territory can hardly kill me. As for others, there''s nothing to worry about. Just be careful. Even if they arrange an ancient array, there''s nothing terrible to kill the array!" Ye Xiwen grinned with infinite confidence in his words. With his current strength, he does have such qualifications. Although he has not really broken through the combat effectiveness of the king''s territory, in fact, he is very, very close. "In that case, we have nothing to say. As a father, I can''t help you, but you can send it directly from our purple family''s transmission array. Our purple family has set up a transmission array from here directly to the emperor election day!" Ye Junshan said. "That''s OK. It''s not too late. I''ll go out immediately. I can''t delay any more!" Ye Xiwen nodded quickly. Ye Xiwen followed Ye Junshan back to the purple family. At this time, the purple family has completely settled down, and there is no panic everywhere, like the end of the day. The eyes of the people looking at Ye Xiwen were full of awe. Although they were not in the front line, they all saw that such a huge army was wiped out by Ye Xiwen alone. They couldn''t help but be awed by such amazing combat effectiveness. Fortunately, such strong people are on their own side. The strength of the former Yandu alliance leader almost made them despair. Even the strongest ziningyuan in the purple family is not an opponent. It is almost invincible and invincible. Fortunately, the emergence of Ye Xiwen completely reversed the desperate situation and let them survive. This transmission array is set up inside the purple family. According to the introduction of Zi Ningyuan, such an array will be set up by almost every ancient force in the thirty-three days, because several are not excited about the legendary mysterious opportunity, especially in the thirty-three days, it is like a cage, and several do not want to break through this cage. Ordinary methods are certainly useless. The only way is to find the damn opportunity. Maybe there is a way to really break the curse and barrier on the road of electing the emperor. The strong ones who seal the king''s territory can''t do it, otherwise the major forces would have entered collectively, so this is their last hope. "Take care of yourself!" Ye Junshan road. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and stepped into the array. ¡ª¡ª Congratulations on the birth of the tenth league leader zjn999 in this book. Finally, the first page of the whole league leader. I thought I couldn''t see it before the end of this book. Thank you for your support! (to be continued.) Chapter 2638 The elector''s sky is boundless. It''s not so appropriate to describe it with big. It should be huge and boundless. Some people say that the emperor selection day may be as huge as the other thirty-three days combined, but compared with the other thirty-three days, it seems very desolate here. To say desolate, it does not mean that there are no creatures here, but no intelligent creatures stationed all year round. Only some very powerful wild animals live in this place, which is like a flood in ancient legends. In addition to these native wild animals, there are many outsiders. These people stay here to find the legendary opportunity. That is, when the emperor election road is opened, these talents will flock to it. On weekdays, even the aborigines in the emperor election road will not come here. They really have no resources and even their aura is very thin. Moreover, every opportunity before appears when the emperor election road is opened, and there is no exception. Therefore, it is meaningless for them to stay here at ordinary times. Now, it is the most lively time in the whole emperor election day. Although there are tianmeng experts everywhere, it makes many experts who did not come in interested. Ye Xiwen is not the only one who can guess the reason behind it. In the whole emperor election day, although it was like wildness, all kinds of news spread very fast and not slow at all. In particular, those who dare to stay here after the havoc of tianmeng can be said to be the strong of a generation, and none of them is the weak. After ye Xiwen entered the election day, he was not in a hurry to do anything. He just waited quietly. If tianmeng wanted to do anything, he would certainly take action. He just had to follow the guidance of tianmeng. As he stayed longer and longer, he got more and more news. Up to now, tianmeng is still targeting the remaining super antiques and demons. It seems that it wants to drive them out of the emperor election day. But these people who dare to stay can be called invincible experts. How can they be easily frightened away. Even launched a counter offensive, and tianmeng lost a lot. In order to encircle and kill those demons and antique figures, even if they can succeed, their losses are unimaginable. In the eyes of outsiders, they are simply crazy. Even if they can succeed, the details they have accumulated for so many years will be destroyed and cleaned in a short time. This is an act of mutual injury. But they still did so, which made countless people guess. I''m afraid that the legendary opportunity will be born, but Tianzu got the news in advance. Otherwise, how could they do so? Isn''t that stupid? The legendary opportunity, no one wants to give up, but more people come around. Although many people fell, they didn''t stop their enthusiasm at all. But the master of the heaven family is too numerous. It seems that it really gathered the essence of the countless years to accumulate. It was almost carpet search. Even Ye Xiwen, who was hiding and waiting for news, had met several times. Of course, in terms of his strength, there is no problem killing all of them. With the passage of time, everyone felt that a coming breath was used in their hearts. Although they didn''t know what it was, they all knew that the change was in front of them. When the cultivation reaches their point, all feelings can not be things without reason, whether it is a legendary opportunity or not, but one thing is certain, that is, an amazing event is bound to happen. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha At the end of the elector''s day, a glacier suddenly burst open. A handsome and thin young man came out of the cracked glacier with ice residue all over. It seems that he has not completely melted away. His eyes were so sharp that he didn''t look as sick as he used to. "Success or failure is in one fell swoop. The last chance, this chance must be mine!" In an earth vein volcano in emperor elect''s day, a man dressed in a flame came out. He looked like an elf of a flame, as if born from the flame. He stepped out, his body shape had disappeared into the volcano, and after he left, the whole earth vein volcano began to tremble violently, and then collapsed. "I was finally born again. Although it was much earlier than expected, it seems to have been forcibly spawned by someone. Is it the Tianzu? It''s good. I can wait less for millions of years. The chance that Emperor Qin didn''t want at that time is now mine!" Above the infinite sky, in a dark shadow, a dark old man smiled grimly, emitting infinite magic gas, and then the whole person dissipated in the void. In this way, with that premonition becoming stronger and stronger, many powerful smells have recovered in the emperor selection road. Many smells have even been buried in the emperor selection road for millions of years, tens of millions of years. During this period, they have never really been born. To wait for the last chance. On a top mountain, a handsome young man stood with his back. The endless cold wind could not shake him. "Finally, the troubled times are about to open!" He spread out his palm. On his palm, a huge imperial word slowly floated, emitting amazing power. "No matter who you are and what bureau you set up, this time, you won''t do what you want. I still can''t rest assured, otherwise I won''t be reborn after 100 million years. I hope you won''t let me down!" Suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation in the space around him, and a young man whose face was somewhat similar to that of the young man, who was also very lonely and arrogant, appeared with a posture of coming to the world. "Ji RenWang!" The new youth stared at the youth on the top and spit out these three words coldly. "Ji xuanhuang, you are not my opponent. Don''t waste your efforts!" Wang Ji said faintly. Ji xuanhuang''s eyes suddenly contracted, then looked at Ji RenWang and said, "now I may not be your opponent, but in a few years, that''s not necessarily. You were just born 100000 years earlier than me. If the outcome is still unknown in the same generation, I will let everyone know that I am the first genius in Ji''s contemporary family!" "Emperor clan Ji family, what a big name?" Ji RenWang smiled as if he were affirming and laughing. "What about the first person in the Ji family? If you can''t see through this false name, do you think you are qualified to covet that Avenue? Has the Ji family really not reached this point? Even you, who are called the first genius of the Ji family, are only so superficial?" "Don''t forget, you are also from the Ji family. Even if you were born in Wuzong, it is impossible to change the fact!" Ji xuanhuang was a little angry and said. "Do you think the people of Wuzong really believe the people of our Ji family? After all, our Ji family is so strong that even Wuzong will be uneasy. If Emperor Qin was still there, it might not be anything, but now, as far as I know, the senior level of Wuzong has been guarding against you. No, or it should be said that it is guarding against our Ji family from taking advantage of you Pulse meddle in the affairs of Wuzong! " "So what? Your pattern is still too small. You think Ji''s family is everything. Ji''s family is neither heaven nor earth. It''s just a group of self righteous guys. The most noble blood, Emperor family? Ha ha ha!" Ji RenWang laughed, "Do you really think that several emperors are the most noble blood? None of the six emperors of the Ji family has ever achieved the road of invincible emperors because of their blood. They can get the way because they are the strongest. That''s all. It''s ridiculous that those conservative old Dong cling to the so-called most noble blood, but they don''t understand this at all, so their achievements That''s it, but if you''re different, you may have a further possibility. Everyone''s way is different and needs to kill himself! " Ji xuanhuang choked for a moment and drank coldly: "I don''t need you to teach me my business. With the details of my Ji family, as long as I beat you, I am the strongest!" "The strongest? You think too much. In your generation, maybe Ye Xiwen is still a character. Others? It''s far from enough. How broad a person''s future depends on how broad his own heart is. If those people stick to the opportunity to get handouts from others, even if they get the Tao, it''s a kind of sadness. Getting the Tao is a kind of sublimation, a kind of detachment, not just a kind of enlightenment It''s just the promotion of strength. People who don''t understand this truth are not qualified to say anything! " Ji RenWang looked at Ji xuanhuang with a smile and said, "you shouldn''t be like this!" "Hum, I was born in the imperial family Ji''s family. How can I believe this nonsense? If there is really an opportunity and a shortcut to the emperor''s road, it can only appear in my Ji''s family. It''s impossible. The reason why I entered the emperor election road is just as a kind of training to catch up with you as soon as possible!" Ji Xuan Huang snorted coldly. "That''s good. Watch it. A greater troubled time is coming, and the opportunity to end everything is coming. The cause and effect that has lasted for countless years will be solved in this life. The so-called emperor family is just a slightly stronger mole ant!" Ji RenWang seemed to say a word and refused to say anything more. At this time, Ji xuanhuang didn''t have time to worry about anything, because in the sky, it began to distort and shake. It seemed that something was coming. r1152 s Chapter 2639 The void in the sky seems to be twisting and shaking! It''s like a magnificent force transmitted across the air. It''s a terrible force. Some people can even feel that the originally arranged rules are completely broken and crushed into pieces at this moment The top point novel xstxt One vortex after another began to appear in the void. The scene was very amazing. Each vortex did not know how many hundreds of millions of miles long and how many hundreds of millions of miles wide. Thirty three vortices began to appear in the emperor selection day, and then grew bigger and bigger. These vortices were forming almost from a distance. One day and one night later, these vortices finally took shape. At this time, these vortices finally moved again. A portal slowly spewed out. The portal is two simple pillars made of unknown materials, spewing out of the vortex. "Emperor selection gate, it''s really the birth of emperor selection gate. My God, I can see the legendary emperor selection gate in my life!" Many people were shocked, but they recognized these portals in an instant. Because in the past, whenever there was an opportunity on the emperor selection Road, there would be such an emperor selection gate. For ordinary people, this is a mystery they don''t know at all, but for some ancient giants, this is an indisputable thing. Once the election gate appears, it means that the opportunity to elect the emperor finally appears. Behind the gate of electing emperors is the chance of electing emperors. Everyone knows this very well, so everyone is very excited, which means that they can see the chance again in this life. "How can there be cracks?" People with good eyesight clearly see that there are cracks on the pillars of the emperor selection gate. It''s unimaginable. The emperor selection gate is very, very large, tens of millions of miles long. At the same time, it also exudes a very simple and mysterious atmosphere, which can not be destroyed by people. So someone was completely shocked and didn''t know why. "I know it''s because of Emperor Qin. It''s said that Emperor Qin counter attacked the emperor selection road with the strength of sealing the king''s territory. He once witnessed the emergence of the emperor selection door in the emperor selection road. It''s said that he saw the so-called opportunity, but I don''t know what the reason is. He was furious and beat back the emperor selection door in these three and thirteen days. So far, there are traces of Emperor Qin''s action!" "No, the Qin emperor is too fierce. The emperor election gate has appeared several times since ancient times. I have never heard that someone can destroy it. Even if the best artifact is used, no one can destroy it. How did he do it?" "I don''t know. Some people said that Emperor Qin was just one step away from the Tao at that time. That''s why he came after hearing the rumors of the chance of electing emperor Road, but he seemed to be very dissatisfied with what he saw. So he called back!" "What did Emperor Qin see and why did he get angry!" "I don''t know. Where can we speculate about those figures? But that''s why we know that Emperor Qin didn''t rely on this so-called opportunity, but on other ways. Or he cut everything off by himself. It can be seen that this opportunity is not the only way!" In the distance, ye Xiwen was also looking at the emperor selection gate in the sky. He was also shocked and inexplicable. He couldn''t see through the materials of the emperor election gate, but at least he could see one thing, that is, it couldn''t be broken at all, even with his current strength. Maybe if he cooperated with a bi sword, he could leave a trace in it, but it was impossible to break it, let alone fight back. Of course, it may also have a lot to do with the fact that ye Xiwen''s skill is still shallow and cannot be compared with that of the Qin emperor. But what he can be sure of is that this should be the emperor selection gate that Emperor Qin fought back, because there are still terrible mana fluctuations on it, which have not dissipated so far. Sure enough, his conjecture was right. Tianzu got the news from the beginning and just started fighting. Even if he exposed his strength, he didn''t hesitate to seize the opportunity. I''m afraid Tianzu also wants to seize the opportunity to revive Tianzu. According to the current situation of all heaven''s boundaries, there is no emperor. If the opportunity falls into the hands of Tianzu, I''m afraid no one can stop it. This is also the most unbearable thing for ye Xiwen. The Tianzu is almost the enemy of all ethnic groups, regardless of position. This is also for survival. If the Tianzu gains power, he can''t think better, so he won''t give the Tianzu a little chance. It took a whole month for this portal to fall. During this period, more experts were attracted. "Boom!" The whole land of the emperor selection day was shaking violently. They could feel the violent vibration when the emperor selection gate fell on the ground. That terrible force even shocked many unconscious wild animals living here. They could only worship the ground from a distance and tremble and dare not move at all. They only act by instinct, so they can understand the terrible smell of the election gate more than ordinary people. Before the emperor selection gate fell, many experts of Tianzu had emerged and surrounded the emperor selection gate to prevent others from entering. "Your heavenly alliance is really too deceptive. Why don''t you let us in?" Someone roared, and many people began to get excited. The Tianzu is powerful, and the tianmeng is extremely fierce. They kill people everywhere. If they give in to other things, they will give in. It''s just a matter of virtue. They can''t give in. They have been here for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. How can they give up. Among the heavenly family, a powerful master at the peak of the sage realm is arranged, and many puppets are kept outside. Without exception, they are all puppets at the peak of the sage realm. That is, it is possible to take out the details of the heavenly family. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. Just the materials needed by those puppets are not what ordinary people can afford. The puppet of Zhao tiankuang that ye Xiwen got before is just the peak of the sage realm. This is what he spent his whole life to build, and there are not many in the God puppet sect. The Tianzu can bring so many puppets without hesitation, but it''s no wonder that the children have a deep foundation. It''s impossible for ordinary monarchy sects to think about it. After seeing the details of the Tianzu, many people have already backed out. Although they can wait for the experts of the major forces outside to come to support, such a big noise here must have spread out, but it will take some time for them to come. At that time, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold and the good things inside will be taken away by the Tianzu, They have seen many masters of the Tianzu go in and out and directly enter the emperor selection gate. But no one is willing to be the first bird to charge. Many people originally wanted to try their luck at other emperor selection gates, but when they think about it, they know that the situation in other places is similar. Since tianmeng has planned to round up this opportunity, how can it give them a chance? It must be the same in other places. "If you fight, I don''t believe how many experts in tianmeng can die. We can only fight, otherwise this opportunity has nothing to do with us!" Someone roared, but his voice didn''t fall, but he saw a claw appear almost without warning, pierced his head and completely blasted into slag. A powerful sage realm expert even died before he could scream. "Die!" Suddenly, in the heavenly family, there appeared a noble childe in armor, wiping the blood on his hands. "It''s really dirty my hands. I''m here to guard this door today. None of you should think about the past. If you want the past, just cross it!" "That''s... Twelve days will..." Someone shouted out in surprise and anger, as if he recognized the origin of this noble childe. "No, how could it be twelve day generals? Those twelve monsters and perverts. It is said that among the remaining evils of the Tian family, there are twelve extremely terrible experts. Even if the experts in the king''s territory want to kill them, it is very difficult. Even they have killed the experts in the King''s territory together, which is really fierce and terrible!" Someone suddenly thought of the legend of the so-called twelve day general, and suddenly broke his courage. The twelve people were so ferocious that even if they only heard the names of the twelve people, everyone felt a shudder. Even if they are all sages, they are not much better than mole ants in front of him. It is said that these twelve people are among the remaining evils of the Tian family and are most likely to be promoted to the king. Twelve days will be twelve places, but it is never fixed. People will challenge these twelve people constantly. Once defeated, they will be removed from the name of the twelve day general. Therefore, these twelve days will be almost the strongest among the Tian family except for the experts who seal the king''s territory, Even the experts who sealed the king''s territory could not help them. The terrible legend spread all over the world with the cruel killing from generation to generation. "Yes, I also heard that they had participated in the sniping of the Phoenix King before. Up to now, the ancient Phoenix world still pays a high price for their heads!" Someone thought of more. Any of the twelve people was enough to stop them completely. Before, they thought Tianzu had done its best. Now it seems that it''s time to finally do its best. "Originally, you participated in the sniping and killing of the Phoenix King. It seems that your life can''t be saved!" A clear voice came. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription! And new books will be sent at that time. Please support! Chapter 2640 "Originally, you participated in the sniping and killing of the Phoenix King. It seems that your life can''t be saved!" A clear voice came. £¨ £© But he saw a man standing in front of the crowd, and he was not moved by the sky army. But not who ye Xiwen is. "Why, are you also those people in the ancient Phoenix world?" That day, Mr. Zu GUI glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. But he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, but he was another generation who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "Ancient Phoenix world? That''s right!" Ye Xiwen grinned. He is now the uncle of the ancient Phoenix world. Naturally, he can be regarded as a man of the ancient Phoenix world. "Hum, another generation who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" That noble childe said coldly and didn''t take it to heart. "But since someone is willing to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride!" "Boom!" As soon as he stepped out, his noble childe made great achievements in the wind and thunder between heaven and earth, and the color of heaven and earth changed. His appearance changed instantly. Although he was still that appearance, he felt that he had completely changed. He was a dignified God King, and ye Xiwen was the mortal with the highest dignified divine power. "In the same realm, we Tianzu are invincible. What''s more, you are not even the peak of the sage realm. Dare to compare with me and die!" The noble childe made a direct move and made a great effort behind his back. "My Lord, I''m just a arrogant man. Why do you have to do it yourself? I''ll wipe out all the enemies for you!" Suddenly, a man in armor stood up. "I''ll leave it to you!" That noble childe was suddenly lack of interest. This is not an object to fight at all. "Your Excellency is right. Tianzu is invincible in the same realm. I''ll show you all today!" The man in armor immediately shot. In a moment, heaven and earth changed color, and countless gods on his body soared up and directly cleaved down at Ye Xiwen. The terrible strength of the sage''s realm peak was fully displayed. Many people present changed color instantly. Although they all had the strength of the sage''s realm peak, they were obviously much worse than the war armor man. The name of the invincible leader of the Tianzu in the same realm was indeed not a false name. "The Tianzu in the same realm is invincible? Why haven''t I heard of it? It shouldn''t be bragging!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen made a decisive move and stretched out his limbs. There was a powerful divine awn splashing out from all his limbs and bones. The golden light broke the world into a sea of thunder and directly fell towards the armored man. "I''ve only heard that one person is invincible. I''ve never heard that one family is invincible. There is one and only one invincible in the world!" Ye Xiwen''s terrible thunder almost instantly broke the man''s attack and swept it directly. The noble childe suddenly changed his face. At this time, he finally realized that ye Xiwen was not easy to deal with. It was not only the strength in the middle of the sage realm on the surface, but was so strong that many people could not look up to it. The noble childe shot in an instant. He reached out to the war armor man and grabbed him directly to drag him away from ye Xiwen''s attack range. But his reaction was still too slow, or Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. Like a giant dragon rushing forward, his hands tore out the golden light in the sky. The armored man screamed and was torn in half in the air, and then swallowed by a blood light rolled out by the demon flag. Looking at the scene in front of them, they had an untrue feeling that the man in armor was strong and very strong. He was also a rare enemy at the peak of the sage''s territory. He was killed all the way. It was a sea of corpses and blood. Of course, it would be incomparable with the twelve days, but in addition to the twelve days, it was also a myth and legend. Now he was torn by Ye Xiwen''s bare hands. This terrible force deterred everyone and let people know the strength of this person in front of them. Only one move is a master at the peak of the sage realm. It''s so strong! Now ye Xiwen gives people a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. He is powerful in all directions. He will drown the sun and moon as soon as he makes a move. He will directly hit the strongest blow and kill the peak of the sage realm! "Who is this man? Why is he so strong!" "Hiss! I remember, isn''t this man Ye Xiwen who made a big name before?" "No, how could ye Xiwen be so strong?" Many people can''t help but say in disbelief. "If it''s really him, he really has something to do with the ancient Phoenix world. He''s the husband of Tianhuang''s daughter. It''s impossible to say that he has nothing to do with the ancient Phoenix world!" They are all antiques who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. In their eyes, ye Xiwen is just a young generation and is not qualified to be compared with them at all. But now they find out whether they were completely wrong before. Generally speaking, it is difficult for contemporary experts to really compare with those antiques, let alone those demons. Therefore, no matter how famous they are, they have no meaning for these antiques. Ji RenWang''s metamorphosis may not be able to produce one in an era. Now they suddenly realize that the younger generation in their eyes seems likely to copy the miracle of the last Ji RenWang and reach the strength level that those demons took hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, in less than 100000 years. In the eyes of those strong men who have really stepped into that realm, ye Xiwen has really reached a limit. If his strength does not reach that critical point, it takes at least dozens of moves to deal with the armor man, but even hundreds of moves to win. Now take one move, It can only prove that their strength has reached another level they can''t imagine. His blood is so strong that he wants to press down the clouds in the sky and cover the sun, moon and stars. How can he not be strong. The noble childe''s face finally became dignified. At this time, he finally regarded Ye Xiwen as a strong opponent, but for him, this time, it seems that it is not so simple to deal with. At least it''s not that easy to kill your opponent. "Tianzu is invincible? I don''t think so!" Ye Xiwen grinned and said something that made those Tianzu experts angry one after another. This guy is more arrogant than them. Who can bear it! But the noble childe didn''t move. Even if ye Xiwen was so provocative, he didn''t do it at will. He just stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you can go together. Anyway, it''s all waste. How much is the same!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and his eyes flickered. He vaguely remembered that all this was caused by these Tian family experts. "Brush!" Suddenly, the noble childe shot directly, and a golden light suddenly appeared at his feet. This golden light formed a divine bridge, which directly spread to Ye Xiwen''s feet. Then he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant, almost shuttling through the space. No one knew how he appeared, as if it was a blink. The noble childe slapped down at Ye Xiwen. The world around him changed dramatically, and countless laws shook violently, as if someone was robbing. In the crowd''s exclamation, it seemed as if ye Xiwen could not take it down, but he saw that he shot at the critical moment and punched out. "Boom!" A terrible collision, the space between heaven and earth cracked inch by inch, and even the yellow spring water that only God robbery can appear appeared, and a terrible vigorous wind blew in the sky. On your childe''s side, the vision of heaven and earth suddenly appeared. Unexpectedly, the sky didn''t know when huge stars fell and hit the earth. This is not an illusion, but true. Some of them are simply the embodiment of the law. It can be seen how strong his skill has been. On Ye Xiwen''s side, the vision is even more terrible. Behind him, a huge wheel rotates slowly. Good, every minute and second is spitting out powerful power. It is the six samsara. Both sides have made every effort to fight each other. "Deng Deng Deng!" The confrontation between the two sides was doomed, but the person who retreated was not ye Xiwen, but the twelve day general who had been deified in many legends. While retreating, the noble childe vented Ye Xiwen''s terrible strength into the void. His whole body was shaking. He was unloading his strength with a strange law. He was a very clever means that ordinary people could not understand at all. But at this time, no one noticed at all. Everyone noticed Ye Xiwen''s powerful power. The noble childe''s face was also very ugly. In the fight, one-on-one fight, he fell into the disadvantage and lost. As a twelve day general, he naturally has his own conceit. Even in the face of other generals, he will not lose. They will be almost the most powerful group in these twelve days. They have been the strongest in all dynasties and have been defeated and replaced by stronger ones. They will not change unless they are promoted to become an expert in the kingdom. From generation to generation, the legend of the twelve day will continue to consolidate and become more terrible. This is the first time he has played against someone other than 12 days. r1152 s Chapter 2641 He retreated one after another, but ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance to breathe. When the people were still shocked, he had killed him, just like a tiger down the mountain. £¨ £©,ybdu, "Provoke the majesty of Tianzu, die!" The noble childe suddenly became angry, turned his hands over, turned into a divine sword, and cut down directly at Ye Xiwen on the spot. This sword is very strange. Although it looks like white jade, it is actually as strong as gold and iron. A sea of stars erupted behind him, and blood began to flow. Behind each sea of stars, countless bones were piled up, which was piled up by his past experts. Looking at the whole past, it was very scary. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He fought directly on the spot. His hands were wrapped with infinite thunder light. He was not afraid to fight with his sword, and did not lose the wind at all. The precious childe''s jade sword can cut the stars, but it can''t even cut Ye Xiwen''s palm. It''s unimaginable. Especially those masters of the Tian family, they know the origin of this jade sword best. This is the weapon held by one of the twelve day generals of the previous generation. He has been blessed from generation to generation. By his generation, he is almost no less than those top-grade artifacts. He is terrible and has the power of some top-grade artifacts, Many gods at the peak of the sage realm will be chopped to death before they have time to respond. And ye Xiwen can actually fight it. To what extent is his physical body strong? Even the legendary dragon''s physical body can''t be compared with it. "Ye Xiwen, that''s Ye Xiwen. How can I sound so familiar when I say this name? He''s the guy who robbed the ten thousand Dharma wheel, the holy instrument of our family!" "What, the ten thousand Dharma wheel is also on him. It''s just right today. We''re going to grab the ten thousand Dharma wheel from him!" At this time, the experts of the heavenly family finally reacted one after another. It seems that ye Xiwen robbed their sacred vessels. This hatred is irreconcilable. But at this time, they can''t get close to Ye Xiwen. They can''t participate in such a battle, let alone them. Even the invincible figure of the legendary twelve day general, which they regarded as a myth, actually fell into the disadvantage, if it was not seen with their own eyes. How could they believe it. On the other hand, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups were stunned. This younger generation was even more powerful than they thought. It was not as powerful as they could think of. By this time, they had retreated one after another. But those masters of Tianzu can''t retreat. They have to guard the entrance, so they can only form a supreme array and barely protect themselves, but even so, even under the fluctuation of such a battle, it is difficult for them to protect themselves. Not to mention fighting back. "Deng Deng Deng!" They can only watch the noble childe retreat under Ye Xiwen''s attack, and their hearts are like 100000 grass and mud horses galloping by. Is this still the invincible general in their impression and the strongest one in their cognition? That Terran is too strong? Doesn''t it mean that the son of heaven is an invincible existence in the same realm? These words even doubted the experts of their heavenly family. Not to mention the experts they recruited, they were completely scared at this time. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen slapped the noble childe. "Poof!" The noble childe stubbornly resisted the blow and was not directly patted off, but a mouthful of blood gushed out and was badly hurt. His muscles were trembling. This time, there was no way to dissolve it with the mysterious frequency. He had to rely on the strength of his flesh to force him to follow. He had fought the Golden Dragon on Dragon Island, which was almost one of the strongest creatures in the flesh. In that war, the world broke apart. Although the Golden Dragon had unparalleled flesh and powerful magical powers, he was killed one by one. Since then, he has never met a creature in the flesh that can be compared with the Golden Dragon. So far, he also thinks he is invincible. As for the human race, he doesn''t put it in his heart at all, not to mention the current human beings, even the ancient human beings, who are called to have natural magic powers, he has never paid attention to it. But now he found that he was wrong, and very wrong. This human being is the most terrible devil in hell. He has fought countless battles in his life, including some very difficult ones, but no one can force him to this point. He is the strongest among the heavenly family and the geniuses of all ethnic groups. Countless strong men fell in front of him, but unfortunately, ye Xiwen was stronger and more terrible than them. He almost fought less than a thousand moves, but he was completely suppressed, and even counterattack became an extravagant hope. His face became more gloomy after a burst of abnormal redness, which is a shame. His battle with the Golden Dragon lasted for a whole decade to decide the outcome. Now only a thousand moves have been suppressed. He didn''t dare to think about it in the past. He has never been bullied like this. "Bang!" The slap of Ye Xiwen''s three rules and golden thunder light is like a huge roulette, crushing everything. For him, the ultimate meaning of six samsara boxing, six samsara, has been mastered by him and can be displayed anytime and anywhere. He also completely suppressed this noble childe by relying on the meaning of six samsara. "Boom!" The sky suddenly broke, and ye Xiwen''s palm slapped on the jade sword. I have to say that the jade sword is very powerful. Although others are shocked that ye Xiwen can fight the jade sword with his bare hands, ye Xiwen himself is shocked that the jade sword is really strong. It''s a miracle that this jade sword is only ringing and uncomfortable, but it hasn''t really broken. It has to be said that this is a very powerful sword. "Pooh!" The precious childe''s palm exploded directly. Although Ye Xiwen''s power did not break the jade sword, it shook his palm through the sword body. In a moment, his perfect Divine Body exploded, and the whole arm was numb and looked very miserable. "I''m from the same family of heaven. Everyone is a genius, and I''m a genius among geniuses. How can I lag behind people!" The noble childe let out an amazing roar, and his whole body was shining, releasing a powerful breath. At his feet, a star universe emerged. In this endless star universe, all were piled up by corpses, and he stood on this corpse mountain, holding a jade sword, condescending, boundless terror, and wanted to launch a counterattack. He has sacrificed all his kingdom of God. This is to fight a decisive battle with Ye Xiwen. "Another bunch of pretentious idiots!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "Invincible doesn''t rely on words, let alone blood inheritance, but killed by yourself. You''re still entangled in the so-called twelve day generals, and you''ve lost the game. So you''re not my opponent. You''ve lost your heart to fight for the edge. Even if you''re given hundreds of millions of years, you don''t have the possibility of becoming a Taoist. So why are you the most talented ten members of the family I can only guard the gate here in the next day. You shouldn''t be the one who chooses to inherit it! " "Shut up!" The noble childe''s face changed slightly. If there was anything that made him most unconvinced, it was this. Why, as one of the twelve day generals, he was almost the strongest among the experts who sealed the king''s territory of the Tian family. Why did he give way and guard the door here. If he was captured by those masters who sealed the king''s territory, he might have nothing to say, but it''s not the case. The jade sword in your childe''s hand clanked, directly drew the sword light all over the sky, and killed it in a moment. Come on! Come on! Come on! His speed is too fast. This is his unique secret skill. He can improve his speed to an extreme, which is unparalleled in the world. However, ye Xiwen did not move. Just when the sword fell directly, he suddenly moved. The sword splashed all over the sky between his fingers and scratched thousands of feet. Unexpectedly, he directly forced it out and cut a huge crack in the void. "Whew!" Fast to fast, your son was very fast, but ye Xiwen was faster. There was an illusion that he would lose both at the same time. Your son was startled, withdrew from a distance of tens of thousands of feet in an instant and stopped the killing. Ye Xiwen dared to change with him, but he did not dare to change with Ye Xiwen. The fight just now really impressed him too deeply. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body was forced into a ball, and Jin Guangsheng chased him and rushed directly in front of the noble childe. The noble childe''s body moved out for tens of thousands of feet, but he found that ye Xiwen was like a shadow, and he didn''t mean to get rid of him at all. "How could it be so fast!" At this time, he found that ye Xiwen was not only powerful, but also ridiculously fast. His extreme speed was very few among the Tianzu, even if he could catch up in 12 days, not to mention the counter attack in the case of late starters and first arrivals. It''s incredible. But at this time, ye Xiwen would not give him time to think. His fist bombarded him, and the roulette turned into six samsara hit him hard. "Bang!" The noble childe finally couldn''t carry it this time. He was blown out and his body burst into pieces in the air. But just after a golden light, it was recombined, and the strength of the divine body can be imagined. But before the Tianzu people could breathe a sigh of relief, a big foot stepped down and broke again. This time, your childe couldn''t combine again, but all the gods and souls died. (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 2642 A powerful twelve day general died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. His ferocity frightened everyone, even those Tianzu who have always been arrogant. ¡¶¡¡.. Their pride and arrogance are for foreigners, and for the self, there are people who can make them fear like gods, of which twelve days will be the best. In their hearts, twelve days will not be defeated by others, but just in front of them, their myths and legends have collapsed, just as their beliefs have collapsed. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, even they would not be willing to believe it. At this time, no one dared to approach Ye Xiwen for fear of tragic death. For the strong, even they have to lower their heads. Who knows what kind of character Ye Xiwen is. If they are grumpy, they will be miserable. They have to be cautious about this. At this time, ye Xiwen had no interest in saying more to them. He directly rushed across and rushed into the emperor selection gate. He didn''t care about the Tianzu experts who were guarding outside, and none of those Tianzu experts dared to stop Ye Xiwen. Even if the leader had given a death order, it seemed that it was nothing compared with his own life and death. At the same time, many people are doing the same thing as ye Xiwen, and they have broken through the past from the gate of emperor selection. "Hahaha, the so-called twelve days of Tianzu will be just like this. Look at me!" They were a young man with a sick face and rushed over with a kind of wild smile. There were countless bodies along the way. Even the twelve day generals of the heavenly family couldn''t stop him. I can only watch him rush past. In those twelve days, he looked murderously at the large group of people rushing in, and coldly issued the order of slaughter, which was frightening. "How dare you stop me? I think you''re all impatient!" A demon family old man ran rampant. Wherever he passed, those experts of the Tian family turned into flesh and blood and were swallowed by him. Such scenes often occur in the election gates everywhere. Even if it is twelve days, it is impossible to really stop everyone and one. But I can''t stop everyone. Not everyone can kill like Ye Xiwen. Even if the Tianzu will chop melons and vegetables for 12 days, it''s amazing enough. It''s like a broken crack, and more and more floods are coming. Sooner or later, the dam will burst. It may be possible to compete against all races with the power of Tianzu. If it is their peak, but now, where is that possibility? Just relying on the advantage of being prepared first, bullying others is not ready at all. Ye Xiwen rushed into the gate of emperor selection and felt only a burst of spatial distortion and fluctuation. He even came to a void, which was very huge. But he can be sure that it is not a complete world, because he can''t feel the complete world, and can only reluctantly feel the fluctuations of some laws. But this space is very huge, and in all directions of this space, there are a handful of throne standing in the infinite mountains. "Yes, yes!" Even if he didn''t care about the so-called chance, ye Xiwen''s breath was a little hasty for a moment. Because according to the legend, behind the emperor selection gate is the emperor selection road. Although everyone who got the so-called opportunity kept silent and didn''t say anything about death, many affairs before that were recorded by the surviving people. They all know that the throne is one of them. It is said that each throne represents an opportunity. There are nine in total, and there are only nine in total, because nine is the extreme number. If it exceeds this number, it will be cut by nature. It seems that there is an invisible existence in everything. Because the time is too long, it is impossible to calculate how many people have been achieved by the emperor election Road, because not everyone who has got the chance has finally become emperor. It may be hiding, there is no earthly life at all, or it may have fallen completely. These things are very possible. At this time, ye Xiwen seems to have realized very clearly that he should only be the last one. In other words, this time, it is likely to be the so-called last chance. He saw that the nine thrones were as vast and boundless, but on the remaining eight thrones, there were figures sitting faintly. These figures could not see what they were relying on. The only thing he could see was that these figures were extremely powerful. Any one of them had the momentum of king over the world. Rao was determined by Ye Xiwen''s determination, I have the urge to kneel down. There is only one possibility, that is, these figures are really emperors. That is to say, the legends are true. Indeed, someone became emperor through the opportunity of choosing emperor road. What a terrible thing this is, not because someone got the Tao, but because he didn''t know who arranged such a pen. It''s really unimaginable. You know, it''s impossible for him to force his parents to become gods, and someone can enlighten the emperor. It was the most powerful existence in the world of the heavens. Unexpectedly, it could be made by this method. What kind of existence was it? He just thought about it a little, and he felt a shudder, as if it was a huge conspiracy, like a big mouth opening to swallow everyone. No wonder Yiye Wudi''s ancient Tianting details say that he is in danger of falling. Ordinary disasters are impossible. "Who is playing tricks here? It''s a bluff!" Ye Xiwen grinned,. Now, in addition to the eight thrones, there is only one. There is no real master on the throne. It still exudes great attraction and attracts people from all directions. Suddenly, he clearly noticed that there was a Qin character painted on the throne, which seemed to indicate something, but it was interrupted by others. There was only an ancient compiled character Qin character. Does that have anything to do with Emperor Qin? In a word, this should be the second time that the gate of selecting emperors appeared after the term of emperor Zi Qin. According to the ancient legend, the road of selecting emperors was naturally formed by God''s selection of emperors. If among the people who came, there were people with the qualification to become emperors, the gate of selecting emperors would be opened. The last time, the one who let the gate open was the Qin emperor, but the Qin emperor unexpectedly not only did not agree, but also beat the gate back alive. What secrets are hidden in it is also very curious for their descendants. Many people of insight, many calm people, thought of the unknown existence, otherwise the Emperor Qin didn''t need to call back the gate of selecting the emperor, but no one knew what was in it. After that, the Emperor Qin also kept silent and didn''t want to mention anything. Qin emperor was strong and invincible all his life. When he closed the king''s territory, he was almost invincible in the world. After gaining the Tao, no one dared to ask him questions in front of him. Because of this, this headless case has been handed down to this day. At this time, ye Xiwen had a strong feeling that this headless case was about to be solved. However, despite the existence of such an unsolved mystery, some people are very curious. What happened to those who got the chance in the end? Why didn''t anyone appear in the back? It should be said that the people who got the Tao through the ages are gone now. What happened to them. But this is not enough to stop people''s enthusiasm for the election gate. After all, this is the only opportunity and channel they know to ascend the throne of God. After that distant era, only Emperor Qin was known to rely on his own strength and succeed. That was the amazing generation of Emperor Qin. They didn''t have such great confidence. Therefore, it is still one after another. "The original Emperor Qin''s term should be the last one. The emperor election road should have collapsed, but because of looking forward to your relationship, the emperor election road has not found any qualified successor for so long, or is it clear that the emperor election door has also been injured, but has just recovered?" Ye Xiwen muttered that he thought of a more terrible possibility. If he guessed right, it would be a shocking wave. Will tear everyone to pieces. If so, then the road of electing emperors is probably not formed naturally, but someone is electing emperors. What is his purpose and how powerful is he? Now, the competition for the last emperor election road has also been delayed to the present generation, which will be more intense and bloody, because it is the last time, but it is precisely because it is the last time, so it is even more impossible for all those who are interested in the opportunity to choose the Emperor road to let go. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen had a headache. He knows very well what kind of temptation this throne has for everyone. You know, even ye Xiwen, who originally thought he was not moved, was moved. After all, this is an opportunity that he can get safely. If he misses it, in his case, I''m afraid, like most people, it''s impossible to really step into that level. At the top of the pyramid, there is always a game that only a few people are playing. When ye Xiwen was distressed, many powerful figures had appeared in this small space. Although it was very slow compared with Ye Xiwen, it was very fast for them. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 2643 With the arrival of more and more people, they also noticed the nine thrones in all directions, eight of which were scattered in all directions, surrounded the middle one, and the virtual shadow sitting on the top of the eight thrones seemed to be reciting scriptures and guiding something to be born. Ye Xiwen seems to be able to hear those Scriptures. They are so profound that even ye Xiwen can''t understand them at all. It seems to be another language, another level and system, but it gives people a very mysterious and vast feeling. Everyone was also deeply shocked. But ye Xiwen looked at these virtual shadows sitting on the throne as if they were in great pain. From time to time, there would be a look of pain on his face, but then ye Xiwen was not sure, because he couldn''t see the virtual shadow at all, let alone what the expression was, but he felt it for no reason. When I smile in my heart, I think too much. After all, how is that possible. If those who sit on the throne, as he initially guessed, are invincible talents who got the opportunity at the beginning. If later emperors, with their cultivation, who can make them suffer. I''m afraid it''s only for them to make others suffer. It''s impossible for others to make them suffer. Many masters of the heavenly family, who were one step ahead of Ye Xiwen, formed a large array to surround the throne. It can almost be said that they are all elite. Unexpectedly, they are all composed of experts at the peak of the sage realm, which is more terrible than the experts guarding the emperor election gate. In the center of the whole array, a master who can''t see clearly is floating above the array, as if guiding something into his body. Although they don''t know what Tianzu is doing, they know one thing very well, that is, these Tianzu obviously came for the chance of becoming emperor. In other words, they may have something to do with the chance. Since it has something to do with chance, they must not succeed. "Damn it, let''s join hands to kill all the people of Tianzu. Besides, I haven''t killed for a long time!" Suddenly, a huge roar came from a distance, but he saw that it was a huge and incomparable violent ape. He carried a huge and incomparable axe in his hand, as if it were the legendary Pangu axe, which was very different from the weapons of other apes like sticks. This violent ape was covered with golden hair. He had six ears, three on the left and three on the right. "Six eared macaques, there are six eared macaques?" What ye Xiwen saw was an earthquake. It was almost a creature in myths and legends. It was different from the dragon family. Although it was also famous in the world, there was a huge group of creatures after all. Six eared macaques have been very rare since ancient times. Later, their blood vessels simply disappeared. It seems that they did something that shocked and angered the heaven and lowered the punishment. Some people also say that this family once angered a powerful emperor. The emperor shot to curse the severance of their ethnic groups. This curse is accompanied by their blood vessels from generation to generation and can never be eliminated. Since then, six eared macaques have never appeared as a family. Every time they appear, they appear at most in the form of individuals. According to many powerful speculations, there should be six eared macaque blood in the blood of God apes. Every once in a while, someone revives the blood of six eared macaques, so six eared macaques keep saying, but in fact, Unable to reproduce, the occasional six eared macaque can only appear by this lucky way. The last time six eared macaques appeared, it was millions of years ago. There was once a monkey against the sky that turned the road of electing the emperor upside down. Is it this monkey? "You monkey, you''re not dead!" Suddenly, another figure jumped out. They roared and spread their wings and turned into a huge golden winged ROC bird. "Millions of years ago, you stole the supreme holy law of our family and fled under the guise of death. Everyone thought you were dead. Unexpectedly, you were still alive!" "Hey, big bird, you golden winged Dapeng people are really amazing, but are you sure you want to have a fight with me now? You can''t compete with me if you only compare Dapeng Yaotian formula!" The six eared macaque smiled and looked a little obscene on his face. He was not afraid at all and didn''t feel anything wrong. Everyone felt a little nervous. They said that the six eared macaques were born with magical powers. They could almost hear jiuxiao at the top and Jiuyou at the bottom. Their magic power was all over the sky. There were no boundaries in the heavens that he could not hear. Therefore, there was a way not to spread the six eared theory. It said that for a period of time, in order to prevent these six eared macaques, layers of boundaries must be set up to prevent them from listening, For a long time, six eared macaques were shouted and beaten by everyone in the world of heaven, which is related to this matter. This golden winged ROC is going to be angry. The ROC''s formula to shine on the sky is the supreme and unique skill handed down by their ancestors. It can be called the top skill to evolve the world with the body of the golden winged ROC. If you practice to the extreme, it is not impossible to see the road. It was listened to by this monkey and practiced by him. It is reasonable to say that although the formula of Dapeng Yaotian is powerful, it is a skill created according to the characteristics of the golden winged Dapeng family. It is not something that ordinary people can learn at all. Even the Phoenix, rosefinch and other families who are birds can''t learn it. However, the monkey actually did it and really wants to go against the sky. "Aren''t you afraid of death, you monkey? You can''t escape this time. You were overheard millions of years ago. We''re not the only people who fear the supreme holy Dharma. At that time, there will be people who want to settle accounts with you!" The golden winged ROC said coldly, but he didn''t do it. He also knew that compared with the opportunity of emperor Cheng, it seemed that the others were nothing. "Hahaha, what am I afraid of? This time, the emperor election road has been opened for the last time. Whether it is successful or not, it is the last time. Do I still need to pretend to be a grandson? When I get out of the emperor election Road, I will break through immediately and seal the king''s territory. Who am I afraid of?" Six eared macaques dare to show up when there are many enemies. It is obvious that they are well prepared and think of everything. This is also a big truth. None of these Gaidai Tianjiao are invincible demons that dominate their generation and even sweep away millions of years. However, in order to choose the emperor Road, that one is not pretending to be a grandson and careful. Looking at the prestige, but if you don''t break through the king''s territory one day, you may fall at any time. Not to mention the old antiques who have reached the limit behind their skills, but those who are not as good as themselves can also pose a great threat to them after breaking through the king''s territory one after another. Even kill them, such things can be found everywhere, so that they have to have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. What''s more, when they dominated the world, younger generations like Ye Xiwen didn''t even know where their ancestors were, but now they have caught up one after another. It''s really a feeling that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. Now, all this is finally coming to an end. No matter whether they can finally seize the opportunity, this is the last chance for emperor Cheng to appear. They compete for the last time, and the day of pretending to be grandchildren is finally coming to an end. After this, they will let the world know their terror and regain their glory. "Hum, are you still in the mood to fight inside here? Don''t you see that the Tianzu is about to succeed? Kill those Tianzu people first, and then we will compete. Do you have any opinion?" Suddenly, a figure came out, but it was a man who seemed to be immersed in the flame, burning like the embodiment of the flame in the world. "Unexpectedly, Xing Huo didn''t even die. You have disappeared for millions of years. I really thought you were dead?" A lazy voice came, and a young man with a sick face came out. "You still look so sick, empty childe!" The criminal fire looked at the young man and said, "the last time we fought, it was millions of years ago. I don''t know if you have made any progress in these millions of years?" "You don''t need to worry about this. Don''t you know when it''s time? Hahaha, you don''t want to fight first. I don''t mind being the first bird. I''ve been unhappy with these Tianzu guys for a long time. I really think I''m something, but it''s just a group of aftersins!" The empty childe laughed, and then he shot immediately. He shot directly with God''s awn all over the sky and suppressed it towards the big array. And after the empty childe, the breath of terror also shot one after another. Each one is no less than the empty childe. These are terrible demons that have deterred hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. The ability of any one respect is not what ordinary people can think of, or even is not a world at all. Many people have extraordinary means to protect their lives in the face of the experts who seal the king''s territory. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry, because it was not necessary. Tianzu couldn''t stop the joint attack of so many terrible monsters. He was interested to see these monsters and matched the list of experts in his heart. Many of them have been known as Zuohua for many years, but now they appear here. Sure enough, the rumors are not credible at all. These people are anonymous. Today, it''s for this moment. Later, those demons can''t attack at will, because the twelve days of the heavenly family will dare to come one after another, and there are more than one. Any of these twelve days will be enough to rival these demons, far from just twelve people. It should be said that the twelve days of the past dynasties will appear. Although they are defeated and eliminated, they are not weaker than these arrogant and domineering demons, Enough to match it. For a moment, the whole scene was a chaotic war. Suddenly, ye Xiwen heard a familiar voice. "Wu Zimo, dare you!" r1152 Chapter 2644 Ye Xiwen looked up, but in a corner of the battlefield, Wu Zimo was chasing a golden figure, but it was not who little Kunpeng was.. ybdu¡£ Over the years, he was not in the emperor election road. People didn''t know that ye Xiwen had left the emperor election Road, and Xiao Kunpeng became the target of many people. Wu Zimo pursued Xiao Kunpeng several times in order to force Ye Xiwen out. He didn''t know that ye Xiwen had already left, so all this was useless. But little Kunpeng was also stubborn. Even if he was targeted by many people, overtly or covertly, he escaped from death several times, but he didn''t say that ye Xiwen had left. Over the past hundred years, Xiao Kunpeng has been chased and killed hundreds of times. Many times, he was able to escape after paying a painful price. However, the effect of doing so is also very obvious. When other peers are not qualified to join the scuffle between demons and antiques, he can join in, although he only stepped into this realm with half a foot, It is far inferior to Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness, but it has got rid of other peers. "Ye Xiwen, why doesn''t he appear? Is he not qualified to appear here? Then I''m too disappointed!" Wu Zimo smiled grimly and said with a laugh. On his hand, countless stone Qi began to condense and become a chain of laws. Most of them guarded themselves. Only a part of them shot at little Kunpeng without giving their full strength. However, even so, they still forced little Kunpeng. Although Xiao Kunpeng is much stronger than the peak of the ordinary sage realm, he still doesn''t have any advantage in the face of Wu Zimo, but he is completely defeated. "Wu Zimo, you were just born a few years earlier than me. If I had your age, I would blow you up every minute!" Little Kunpeng jumped up and down after being chased, constantly yelling and scolding. "Blame it. You blame that damn Ye Xiwen. He killed my brother and it hurt my heart. I''ll kill you and let him feel the taste, ha ha ha!" There was a red look in Wu Zimo''s eyes, which seemed a little crazy. Even the so-called chance of becoming emperor, which is close at hand, has been ignored by him. It can be imagined what impact Ye Xiwen''s killing Wu Ziyu has had on him. "That''s your brother. Damn it. You two brothers, damn it!" Little Kunpeng roared. "You want to die!" Wu Zimo was so angry that a chain of stone Qi turned into law instantly killed him and wanted to pierce little Kunpeng. "Thorn la la!" There was only a violent sound of breaking through the air. A thunder suddenly appeared, or it was too fast to hide from everyone''s eyes, and suddenly appeared on the battlefield. In an instant, the chain of the law formed by the gasification of stones was broken completely. "If you want to find me, come on, don''t annoy others!" With a dull voice, a young man in blue appeared on the battlefield. But not who ye Xiwen is. "You finally appeared, finally appeared!" Wu Zimo looked at the man, and his ferocious expression became more tangled. But it was no surprise that ye Xiwen appeared. Perhaps, among so many people, he may even have more confidence in Ye Xiwen than Xiao Kunpeng. He''ll show up. He''ll show up on time. He didn''t believe that ye Xiwen would not appear at such a critical moment. If it wasn''t for the fact that the experts who sealed the king''s territory couldn''t come in, he was afraid that those experts who sealed the king''s territory would flock in. No one could resist the temptation of emperor Cheng''s opportunity. Even he was no exception. His hatred for ye Xiwen made him intend to kill Ye Xiwen first, Take that chance again. No matter how he hid for hundreds of years, he will appear at the last moment, and now all this seems to verify his idea. "Brother, why are you back?" Little Kunpeng was stunned to see ye Xiwen, because among these people, only he knew that ye Xiwen was not hiding at all, but simply out of the way to choose the emperor. "No way, someone is making waves in Xuandi road. I can''t help it if I don''t come!" Ye Xiwen was talking about the heavenly family experts of tianmeng, but Wu Zimo thought Ye Xiwen was talking about himself. Ye Xiwen came back specifically for him, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. "Ye Xiwen, you escaped last time. This time, you''re not so lucky, and no one will save you!" Wu Zimo said coldly. The last time ye Xiwen came to him at a critical time, which made him finally miss the opportunity. He still remembers this thing. "Do you think I need it?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "I didn''t come for you, but let''s just clean you up together, so as not to become such a scourge!" Wu Zimo''s expression was colder, and his momentum changed and became more fierce. I don''t know when the sword in the stone had appeared in his hand. He also had an additional stone garment. There were simple patterns on this stone garment, which looked very simple and profound. It didn''t look as simple as the condensation of ordinary stone Qi, It''s more like a sword in stone. It''s also an accompanying magic weapon. Can''t Wu Zimo''s accompanying magic weapons have two things? His heart is also secretly surprised. Generally, even if the Holy Spirit in such a stone can have an accompanying magic weapon, it is not easy, let alone two. But when you think about it carefully, it is not impossible. Although Wu Zimo is not as amazing as Ji RenWang, he has stepped into the ranks of demons when he opened the emperor selection road for the first time, but he has stepped into the ranks of demons for the second time. Although he is not as amazing as Ji RenWang, he is also a top genius. In their trust, it was only the two of them who finally stepped into this realm. We can imagine how difficult it was. "Ye Xiwen, do your best. I''ll kill you when you do your best, so that you can''t escape forever!" Wu Zimo looked indifferent, as if he had completely become another person, and returned to his usual ruthlessness. "No, if I feel dangerous, I will naturally do my best, but I think it''s not enough if it''s just you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Wu Zimo said, stabbing Ye Xiwen with a sword. The speed reached the extreme. The stone gas exploded in an instant, gorgeous and unique, a light belonging to the stone gas. It directly shone on half of the sky and caused chaos in the Qi machine of heaven and earth. If it was in peacetime, it would certainly attract the attention of countless people. However, at this time, no one was paying attention to this. Everyone was in a bloody battle, especially when the impending atmosphere was getting stronger and stronger, everyone knew that the Tianzu could not continue like this, Otherwise, they won''t have a chance. The battle in other places is more intense than here. Who will pay attention here, that is, Xiao Kunpeng will pay attention. At this time, his eyes stared at the two people. Such monster level battles are rare. He has stepped into this realm with half a foot, but it is not a simple thing to really step into this realm This is the limit of the combat effectiveness of the sage realm. It is like a restricted area. Stepping into the restricted area is the king of the sage realm and the invincible realm. There are some experts at the top of the sage realm, even if they finally succeed in entering the king sealing realm, they have not been able to step into this realm at all. In a sense, this has become a symbol. It is not necessary to go through this stage to enter the realm of enfeoffment. However, if you break into the realm of enfeoffment from this realm, you will be very strong once you enter the realm of enfeoffment, not the weakest group. Many people regard this limit as a further exercise, and not everyone can stick to it, Only a few people can succeed. Wu Zimo''s hair turned into stone Qi one by one, flying all over the sky. When he made every effort, his momentum climbed to the peak, which was a slight lag. He had reached the most powerful and fundamental level of this realm. If it continues to be strong, it will be the king''s realm. He has not surpassed it so far, nor dare he surpass it, Breaking through the shackles of the realm in this road of electing emperors is simply looking for death. "Very strong!" Even ye Xiwen felt slightly stunned. "Boom!" Where the sword Qi passed, heaven and earth collapsed and time and space were destroyed. Looking at the incomparable terror in the past, it was almost like the coming of the king. At this time, ye Xiwen also followed his hand. In an instant, he condensed his five fingers and bombarded out with one punch. The surrounding space was distorted vividly, resisted the power of destroying the sky and the earth, turned into six reincarnations and roared against Wu Zimo''s stone gas. He shook his face and did not give in at all. Time and space collapsed endlessly and became disordered in an instant. There were scenes of time and space disorder everywhere. Many ancient arrays in the whole emperor election sky began to revive in an instant. Even the will of the world and space automatically gave birth to many natural arrays. In order to resist this force of destroying the sky and the earth, so as not to smash the emperor election sky. They are infinitely close to the level of King sealing. All of them add up to be even more terrible than the full outbreak of the real king sealing realm experts. This realm can almost be called a quasi king. This is the outbreak, collision and confrontation of the strongest forces on the road of electing the emperor. In order to compete for the last chance, everyone was crazy. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Wu Zimo''s body shook and kept retreating. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, mid month, everyone should have a monthly pass. Awesome! Chapter 2645 In the fight with Ye Xiwen just now, Wu Zimo fell to the disadvantage. This was not a strange thing. Although he was conceited, he asked himself that he was not an invincible guy. He had not reached that point, but how could this man be ye Xiwen. Hundreds of years ago, if ye Xiwen hadn''t used a nose sword at the critical time to hit him hard and escape by himself, otherwise, he would have been taken by Wu Zimo at that time. It was precisely because of this impression that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. Last time, he just accidentally let Ye Xiwen succeed. But this time, he won''t let Ye Xiwen succeed so easily. He put on a stone armor that he rarely wears. As ye Xiwen guessed, his accompanying magic weapons are more than Wu Ziyu, one attack and one defense, It can be said to be very balanced. He asked himself that even if ye Xiwen was using that unknown fierce sword, he could not succeed as before. However, it never occurred to him that ye Xiwen did not intend to use the fierce sword, but just fought him back with strength, which made him feel completely unbelievable. However, he soon stabilized his body and mind, and almost immediately rushed towards Ye Xiwen. He was almost at the top of the mountain, like a light. His stone sword was cut horizontally and burst out an amazing momentum. This sword is really invincible. The sound waves burst out in all directions. This is not an ordinary silver wolf, but the voice of the road. At the moment, he looks like a sleeping God hundreds of millions of years ago. At this moment, he revived and shattered everything. But it was a pity that he could not continue his invincibility after all, because he met Ye Xiwen, and his strength was still worse after all. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow at all. He used the six samsara fist at will. It can be said that he can wield it freely. If he had to do his best to use the six samsara fist many years ago, or even exhausted his fatigue, now he doesn''t need it at all. It can be seen how many times Ye Xiwen''s skill has improved over the years, I can''t imagine. "Boom!" Six reincarnation boxing and Shi Jian roared together again, but ye Xiwen still had the upper hand. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In each collision, Wu Zimo kept retreating. It was like encountering a nemesis. There was no way to regain the upper hand, let alone defeat Ye Xiwen. At this time, the battle between the two sides finally aroused the ideas of other evil characters. Although Wu Zimo is a new demon, his popularity is not small at all. He is almost famous with Ji RenWang. I don''t know whether he is lucky or unlucky. Almost every time he mentions Ji RenWang, he will be mentioned as an incidental figure, mostly to set off the strength and horror of Ji RenWang. But the people were also very clear that Wu Zimo was not so unbearable as many people thought. On the contrary, he was very strong, very strong. Even the new demons were not much worse than the old strong among them. But in the continuous confrontation with Ye Xiwen, he didn''t lose at all. There were some blood stains on his body. Although it was only a little, many people still looked at it with a sense of surprise. "How is it possible that Wu Zimo''s strength, even if he is not dominant, will not fall into such a disadvantage!" "How is it possible? I don''t believe that ye Xiwen is so strong. If Wu Zimo can only be regarded as a new recruit, ye Xiwen should not even be a new recruit!" "I only heard that ye Xiwen had been pursued and killed for hundreds of years. I thought he wouldn''t be too strong. I didn''t expect that he could be so strong. Is it another king of Ji people?" Many people were secretly surprised. Even among these demons, King Ji was a myth and legend. He was not only an invincible demon when he entered the emperor selection road for the first time, but also he quickly became a strong one among these demons. No one dared to provoke him easily. Now when he saw Ye Xiwen, he felt as if he had met another king Ji. "It''s a little interesting!" In the distance, King Ji also heard people''s comments and turned his head. He was seeing ye Xiwen''s defeat of Wu Zimo. He didn''t know whether he said Ye Xiwen''s strength was interesting or that the scene was very interesting. "Ji RenWang, you dare to be distracted when fighting with me. I think you''re really looking for death!" In front of Ji RenWang, there was a silver wolf with two heads. His huge body was like a hill in front of Ji RenWang, preventing him from moving forward. Although he was not self willed, in fact, he was also one of the twelve day generals. He was once known as the most powerful twelve day general, but later he gave in and was not defeated by others. Many people thought that he had either entered the realm of enfeoffment or had become a recluse. If he hadn''t been born again this time, I''m afraid many people would have forgotten him. The strength of the people of heaven has accumulated to a degree of horror before they know it. "Quiet noise!" The Ji Man Wang said coldly. On his hand, a golden light exploded in an instant and turned into countless light thin lines, which wrapped the double headed silver wolf. "How can I, how can I not break free!" The double headed silver wolf was frightened, and he couldn''t get rid of these golden threads. You know, his power can be said to be pulling mountains and rivers and fighting the legendary Golden Dragon. His power is infinite. How can he even have nothing to do. "What''s strange about this? Have you ever heard of merit rope?" Ji Wang said coldly. "Merit weapon, how can you have the legendary thing? Only those who have great merit to heaven and earth can get some merit given by heaven. As long as they are refined into weapons, they can immediately improve the quality of several grades." The two headed silver wolf almost immediately thought of what, and his age is very old. It can be said that he is well-informed and well-informed. Coupled with the memory inherited from his blood, he can know many mysteries that ordinary people can''t know at all! In his impression, the most terrible magic weapon of the Terran is naturally the exquisite xuanhuang tower in heaven and earth, which is said to be free of all dharmas. He is not refined by mixing a little, but completely refined by the legendary merit and virtue. It is surprisingly powerful. No matter what magic power can be contaminated with him, the tower will automatically collapse and sweep almost everything, Even the Tianzu has suffered enough from this magic weapon. However, merit can''t be bought or found. All of them can only see the sky, so many people can''t get merit even if they are jealous. This merit rope is naturally not as terrible as the legendary heaven and earth exquisite xuanhuang tower, but it is not the legend of invincible kings and emperors in ancient myths. It is more than enough to deal with him. He now tied the whole merit rope more and more tightly, but he couldn''t move at all. Soon, he was strangled alive by the merit rope. His body was born in the sky and cut into pieces by these fine lights. The yuan gods were destroyed and couldn''t stay at all. Destroyed a twelve day general who had once left a great reputation. King Ji was not at all happy, as if he had just done something trivial. He just turned his eyes to Ye Xiwen. The battle there was coming to the most intense time. "Wu Zimo, didn''t you say you were going to kill me today?" Ye Xiwen roared, and another six samsara fist fell. The wheel of the six samsara fist was a grinding plate that destroyed the world. Sheng Sheng smashed it down and destroyed everything. Wu Zimo was directly hit by a punch and flew out. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Unexpectedly, someone saw a crack in his body. I can''t imagine. Is this still the majestic Wu Zimo? "It seems that this is the end. Today Ye Xiwen will write a new legend, which is written with Wu Zimo''s blood!" Many people sigh in their hearts, but they are more vigilant. These demons claim to be invincible, which has really attracted the attention of many people. There are many people who want to challenge them. If they are not careful, they may follow suit again. They naturally don''t want to. "Ye Xiwen, even if I die today, you will fall with me!" Wu Zimo was roaring. He stood there. The sword in the stone in his hand and the stone armor on his body were exploding the amazing light of the exploder, and he was also exploding the endless light of the exploder. In the sky, the law of the stone path was obvious enough that ordinary people could see it with the naked eye. The rules are like dragons cruising around him, roaring and accumulating the power of terror. Behind him, all kinds of figures appear one after another, almost all of them are heroes of all ethnic groups, with a terrible smell. "God, are these people who have been defeated by Wu Zimo? No, are they experts who have killed? I''ve seen some familiar faces. How many people have he killed?" Some demons were also secretly surprised in his heart. No matter what Wu Zimo wanted to do, this scene was amazing enough to see how powerful Wu Zimo was. It is not that he is not strong enough, but that ye Xiwen is too strong, which has almost become a recognized fact. "Boom!" For a moment, these figures were smashed one after another, and then turned into a torrent and threw themselves into his body. At this moment, he became incomparably strong. He clenched his teeth and his face was black. He seemed to be suffering from some extreme pain, but his expression was extremely excited and ferocious. r1152 Chapter 2646 Wu Zimo was grinning grimly, and his body was undergoing a terrible transformation. £¨ £© Just like absorbing all the essence of heaven and earth, he is devouring the essence of all his opponents who have been killed in the past. These essences are retained by him. He has never used them. Originally, he intended to use them when he broke through to the frontier. But now, it seems that there is no way to procrastinate. If he continues to drag on, maybe he will have no future. Each of these demons has survived for many years. For the peak of the general sage realm, they have no way to break through the barrier like a natural moat. These demons are different. They have found a way to break through in a long time, just for the opportunity to choose the emperor, so they don''t choose to break through. Once they make up their mind, There is always a way to break through. This is where they are different from others, and where those antiques can''t compare. "Ye Xiwen, the last war is coming. After this war, whether I like it or not, I will break through the realm of King sealing. I will sacrifice all this with your life. For countless years, I have had enough. I want everyone to know my name. I want everyone to tremble after hearing my name!" Wu Zimo''s breath is becoming stronger, stronger and stronger. Although he has been repressing, so as not to directly rush into the realm of King enfeoffment and be wiped out by the emperor elect, he has climbed to another limit. Everyone in the field was shocked, because these demons had almost reached the peak of the combat effectiveness of the sage''s realm, and they couldn''t get any more. Once they crossed, they couldn''t maintain the peak of the sage''s realm. I''m afraid they''re going to enter the kingdom of enfeoffment. Now Wu Zimo is in this situation. After this war, regardless of the victory or defeat, Wu Zimo will usher in the disaster of sealing the king''s territory. I can''t escape. The real danger is here, because with the continuous enhancement of cultivation and strength, you will soon be unable to suppress the growth of cultivation. The more you delay, the more dangerous it is. Therefore, these demons know that it may be the last chance to compete for the chance to become emperor, but they still dare not use this move. If it''s not good, it may be wiped out in the road of choosing emperor, that''s bad. But Rao is them, and I have to admit it. The power of this move is too great. Wu Zimo''s strength continues to rise. Even they feel a little frightened. After using this move, Wu Zimo has surpassed them. Wu Zimo looked ferocious and extremely painful. He came directly to Ye Xiwen, with frightening Qi scattered on his body, and his combat effectiveness climbed to the extreme. "Boom!" The most terrible battle was born. At this moment, chaos was completely diffused and petrified by stone gas, which could almost affect the legendary time and space. With one blow, the original strong emperor selection day began to shake. This power has exceeded its limit. Even everyone clearly felt that there was a dignified will waking up, which seemed to be provoked, and everyone was tight in their hearts. Because they all thought of the most terrible legend. It is said that if an expert who sealed the king''s territory dared to enter the emperor selection road at the risk of universal condemnation, he would awaken the will of the emperor selection road itself. Then wipe out the invaders, and now the will they feel should be the terrible will that can wipe out the closure of the king''s territory. All this, obviously, was brought by Wu Zimo in front of him. His realm was close to the king''s realm and had reached an extremely dangerous level. For a long time, no one dared to challenge the boundary of the emperor election Road on the closure of the king''s territory, so even their demons and antiques don''t know how terrible it would be if the legendary will revived, and they are secretly annoyed. What if that will destroy them as Wu Zimo''s accomplices, I can''t help but tighten my heart. Even those Tianzu experts who are setting up a big array are afraid one after another. There are so many legends about that will that they can''t help being nervous. However, Wu Zimo did not care about these at this time. A blow awakened the will of the elector and directly killed Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The infinite universe seemed to burst in an instant. It burst all over Ye Xiwen''s body and broke the gold body of Ye Xiwen''s body. This was the first time Wu Zimo broke Ye Xiwen''s defense. When people were surprised at Wu Zimo''s strength close to the limit, they were also shocked by Ye Xiwen''s terrible. Even if they didn''t raise their combat effectiveness to the limit, they might be seriously damaged at one blow. However, ye Xiwen was only forced to protect his body, but in fact, he was not seriously damaged. How can they not be extremely shocked, It''s a miracle. At this time, they finally understood why Wu Zimo wanted to release all his strength at this critical time. It was not that he had lost his mind, but that he had been forced by Ye Xiwen. If we don''t release the top power, I''m afraid it will definitely not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. If they change, they have to do so, which is a kind of helplessness. Many people are frightened. Are the newcomers so terrible now? Even the Ji RenWang who entered the emperor selection road in those years didn''t seem to be so strong. Entering the emperor selection road for the first time was not only a step into the ranks of demons, but also a force to suppress demons. This can''t be explained by talent. It''s simply a pervert. "Ye Xiwen, don''t struggle. You won''t be my opponent!" Although the blow failed to hit Ye Xiwen hard, and even the killing made Wu Zimo''s eyebrows frown slightly, he was extremely confident and soared to an unprecedented level. It''s just Ye Xiwen. How can it be his opponent. Now his state, even himself, is afraid, which has never been felt before. "Is this the result after you released all your strength? I think it seems that''s all!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "In the face of absolute strength, hard words are useless!" Wu Zimo sneered, as if he had seen the most ridiculous thing. "Boom!" The sword in the stone burst out a gorgeous stone awn in an instant. Shengsheng completely opened the sky. The stars in the sky were shaking violently and became dim, as if they had been deprived of their brilliant light. The spread afterwaves turned some convex mountains into nothing. Fortunately, the battle between the two is completely on the edge. Otherwise, such a level of battle is enough to cause public anger. "Humanitarian fist!" Ye Xiwen blows out a humane world and competes with Wu Zimo, who has turned into a stone world. The fierce confrontation and crazy collision between the two worlds are simply unimaginable. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s humanitarian world was shattered. Although his world quality was very high, it was broken by Wu Zimo. The remaining stone gas fell on Ye Xiwen, but was completely absorbed by the bloody light from him. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t seem to hide. Tianyuan mirror flew out directly and shrouded him in it. It seemed that even ye Xiwen was shocked by this blow, and his eyebrows frowned slightly. "OK, but is there only such a degree? If there is only such a degree, it can''t win me!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. "Play tricks and bluff!" Wu Zimo just sneered. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was just bluffing. Even the experts who sealed the king''s territory did not dare to underestimate his attack, let alone a sage''s territory. In the middle of the sage''s realm, it has gone against the sky and can''t be stronger. However, he could also feel that the more powerful the vigorous explosion in his body, he could not delay. Immediately roared and killed Ye Xiwen directly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle between the two sides went all the way from the ground into the void and broke away from the ground of the emperor election day. The stars in the sky were falling in large numbers. It was really a lack of light. Wu Zimo''s sword Qi swept across the sky, and hundreds of stars turned into ashes. Ye Xiwen''s fist idea ran through the sky, and it was the collapse of a large universe. Both sides seemed to explode to the extreme. Under the blessing of this terrible force, both sides seemed crazy. But relatively speaking, everyone can see that Wu Zimo, who has been crazy, is more powerful. His combat effectiveness has exploded to the peak, and ye Xiwen seems to have done his best. Sure enough, has it reached the bottom line? Although Ye Xiwen is powerful, he has not reached the peak of the sage realm after all. This strength has limits at some times. Just like Wu Zimo, he can''t reach it. This is the gap in the realm. Sometimes it seems that people with high realm can surpass the challenge, but those with low realm will never know what means they have. The battle between the two sides continued. Wu Zimo''s strength increased with the continuous breakthrough, and the offensive became more crazy, because he knew he didn''t have much time left. Others also know that Wu Zimo''s remaining time is of great priority. As long as ye Xiwen can survive, Wu Zimo can''t help him this time. In the future, when ye Xiwen also enters the realm of King enfeoffment, the two sides will have a real showdown and solve their grievances. At that time, it will be a battle between the two invincible kings. But this is their idea, and ye Xiwen obviously doesn''t think so. "Wu Zimo, is this your limit? It really disappoints me!" (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 2647 "Wu Zimo, is this your limit? It really disappoints me!" After ye Xiwen broke the residual sword Qi with one punch, he gasped slightly and looked a little embarrassed. In the battle just now, his mana was consumed very quickly. [ .. He has only the middle stage of the sage realm, but he has to give play to his combat effectiveness beyond the peak of the sage realm. It can be imagined how huge the mana consumption is. If he hadn''t had such an anti heaven formula as Tianhuang regeneration, he would have been unable to support it. Even his ability to play such a fighting force has something to do with the support of Tianhuang regeneration. Otherwise, these demons regard the Yuejie challenge as simple as eating and drinking water, but they were defeated by Ye Xiwen''s counter attack. If there were no invincible magic skills, they would not be able to do so. "Hum, no matter how hard you talk, it''s useless!" Wu Zimo smiled grimly. Compared with just now, ye Xiwen was very embarrassed. He seemed to be able to see the victory and wave to him again. Finally, he can eradicate this scourge. He has done his best. If he can''t even kill Ye Xiwen, he may never have the confidence to face Ye Xiwen again. "Today is your death date. I will pronounce on you!" Wu Zimo was extremely confident, but when he was about to start again, ye Xiwen opposite had completely changed. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "is that true? In that case, as you said, this is the last war, and I don''t need to hide my strength. Let''s see the gap between you and me. What demons beyond the limit are nothing in my eyes!" "Just keep talking hard..." Wu Zimo''s voice did not fall, but he saw that ye Xiwen seemed to have released some shackles. His breath had clearly climbed to the limit, but now it was rising and strengthening at a more amazing speed. The wave of terror set off by him even blew a huge hole in the sky, Countless stars were just rubbed by the waves of air released by him and turned into nothingness one after another. At this moment. Ye Xiwen seemed to be the supreme emperor in heaven and earth, dominating everything, and all the authority was released to the limit. This accident immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the past, even in the fierce battle, because this breath was so terrible. Rao felt trembling in terms of their strength, and even surpassed Wu Zimo who had released his strength to the top before. They haven''t had this feeling for a long time. It''s almost like the feeling when you have to face a real strong person who seals the king''s territory. £¨ £© What''s more shocking to countless people is that ye Xiwen still hides his strength. He has not released all his strength as they thought before. Even if that strength has actually surpassed them, it is still not the limit. Where is his limit. For the first time, these demons with eyes higher than the top had a feeling of fear. They found that their level was not the peak, which was the most terrible. Hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years. They have always felt that although they have not broken into the king''s realm, they can definitely say that they have really reached the peak of the sage realm, and now they find how ridiculous they are. Sit tight and watch the sky. If ye Xiwen has really reached the peak of the sage realm. Then they may feel better. But at this time, ye Xiwen is only in the middle of the sage realm. Even they can see it. A sage in the middle reaches the peak that none of them can reach. Are you kidding? This is the funniest joke in millions of years. Their pride and self-esteem in the past are like being severely dumped. It turns out that the people who have been watching the sky are themselves. Some people even began to waver. Their world outlook, which they had always believed in, collapsed, and there were signs of going crazy. Their cultivation reached this point. It was almost as difficult as heaven to go crazy. Their mind had long been as firm as a rock and could not be shaken, but now, such an extreme situation happened, They were shocked. "It''s a little interesting!" Although it is the same, this time Ji RenWang is not as relaxed as before, and he also feels a strong pressure. He has great secrets, so he has confidence to surpass ordinary demons, but now when he sees Ye Xiwen, he suddenly has a feeling of amazement. "Even if we look at the long history, it''s rare that we can achieve such a level. In his opinion, what demons may really be worthless. The objects he wants to compare are those who have stepped into the realm of Tao in countless years. That''s the goal he pursues!" Ji RenWang muttered to himself. "It''s coming soon, ye Xiwen. I hope you don''t let me down. Otherwise, I''m very embarrassed. Some things must be done by someone. Since God has given you such a powerful talent and opportunity, some things should be borne!" Different from the shock of others, he was calm and seemed to have some means that had not been used. Ye Xiwen felt the power after releasing the vest of cultivation, becoming stronger and stronger, and firmly controlled in his hands. This is different from Wu Zimo''s power. Wu Zimo''s power comes from swallowing the blood essence of his former opponent. There are too many places he can''t control, and his power comes from his own cultivation. He just suppresses it on weekdays and doesn''t release it. Like Wu Zimo before, he could feel the majesty of the will of the emperor elect, which seemed like a warning. He could understand the meaning, which clearly made him not to mess around. Once a certain limit is exceeded, the will will will burst out in an instant and erase him. However, he was not worried, because he knew that although he was infinitely close to the strength of the king''s territory, he was still a little worse! "Why, why are you so strong!" Wu Zimo began to be nervous. He never thought that ye Xiwen not only hid his strength, but also hid to this point. It overturned his imagination. "Do you think I really can''t beat you? It''s just a test!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Indeed, as ye Xiwen himself said, he was just testing Wu Zimo''s strength. It should be said that he took Wu Zimo as an example to test where the limits of these demons are. Only by knowing himself and the other can he win every battle. Ye Xiwen, who had once failed to fight in the king''s realm, knew better than them what the strength of that realm represented, which was far from what they could guess now. It seemed that he failed to bring anything to the battle effectiveness of closing the king''s territory. In fact, it made him go further and reach the point of no one before and no one after. Otherwise, in the face of Wu Zimo''s outbreak of strength, he will be in a hurry and can''t fight at all. "The so-called supreme, the so-called invincible, one is enough. This road is too narrow to accommodate others!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. This sentence completely shocked many demons. If ye Xiwen had said such words before, they would certainly denounce it as arrogance, but now they have an inexplicable sense of identity. It seems that they have been trapped in this realm for too long. It seems that they have accepted that other people are juxtaposed with themselves. They can no longer find the invincible and invincible mentality that they had at the beginning. Many people only vaguely feel that they seem to have broken through their state of mind. They feel that they are ready to break through the realm of king. Even if it''s normal, it''s just here. It''s not the time to break through. They scold one after another and quickly restrain their accomplishments. At this time, they also understand Wu Zimo''s helplessness. At that point, there is no way to deal with some things! "Impossible, I don''t believe it!" Wu Zimo suddenly roared and rushed up. The stone sword he waved turned into a length of tens of thousands of feet and fell down. The Star River shook and the universe tore a huge crack, which was terrible. "Bang!" He hit hard, but ye Xiwen caught him with one hand and couldn''t break his attack. Ye Xiwen made a little effort. This ten million foot long sword was broken inch by inch in front of everyone. The whole star river was completely broken with the collapse of the sword. It was terrible to see in the past. "That''s it. Leave with your best stone sword!" Ye Xiwen burst out, turned into a wave of terror, spread out in all directions, and annihilated countless stars. The whole scene was extremely terrible. At this time, ye Xiwen''s hand did not know when a stone sword had appeared. It was Wu Ziyu''s sword, which was still worse than Wu Zimo''s stone sword, but at this time, ye Xiwen''s hand burst out a more dazzling light than Wu Zimo''s hand, as if all the limits had appeared. "Wow!" The sword awned and chopped out, and the sky broke instantly, sweeping everything. Countless stars broke and ruthlessly cut Wu Zimo. Wu Zimo wanted to struggle, but there was no way. He just felt that his body couldn''t move at all. It was locked by a terrible will. "Boom!" The sword fell on Wu Zimo and immediately caused a terrible explosion. In this explosion, Wu Zimo was cut into nothingness, and there was no blood left. It was as if there was no such person in this world. In a moment, a sword nothingness destroyed everything. Ye Xiwen really annihilated Wu Zimo with his best stone sword. Everyone was shocked, but suddenly a voice suddenly shouted. "No, Emperor Cheng''s chance has come!" (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, monthly ticket and subscription! Chapter 2648 Everyone was still immersed in this sword. It was so terrible that even they felt an extremely terrible threat, which directly threatened their hearts. This feeling was different from the pressure of sealing the king''s territory, but a new pressure ybdu¡¢ At the same time, they are also extremely afraid of Ye Xiwen. Even on weekdays, when they break into the realm of king, it will be a new start and will not lose confidence. But now it is related to the opportunity to compete for emperor Cheng. The strength at this time depends largely on the strength. Therefore, in everyone''s reaction, they were extremely afraid of Ye Xiwen and couldn''t let him mess around. Ye Xiwen also felt this change of mood. If he goes on like this, he is likely to become the public enemy of everyone, even if he has no ambition for the opportunity of electing the emperor. But someone has to believe this. The reason why he is here now is that no matter who the so-called opportunity of Xuandi road falls into, it can not fall into the hands of Tianzu. Otherwise, it will undoubtedly be a great disaster. "No, Emperor Cheng''s chance has come!" A loud drink came from a distance. When they looked around, they saw that the sky seemed to be torn apart by a terrible force. A huge light column was projected down and directly into the array of Tianzu experts. In the big array, a handsome young man with silver hair was in this huge pillar of light, opening his hands, as if welcoming the coming of something. Then, a mass of green light tore out of the crack bit by bit along the big light column, and began to fall slowly, which was about to fall into the body of the handsome young man with silver hair. People haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t they seen pigs run? At the same time, the nine thrones began to burst out a fierce and dazzling light. Eight powerful and desperate figures appeared in the sky, as if they were protecting the Dharma for the green light. "Kill, you can''t let those people of Tianzu get it!" "Get out of here!" Suddenly, the elite demons of all ethnic groups were completely crazy. If we say that they still have some strength before, but now they have not stopped at all. What is more terrible than the chance of electing the emperor was taken away by others is that the chance of electing the emperor was obtained by the experts of the heavenly family. In that case, before long, there will be another invincible emperor among the heavenly family, who will come to the world. At that time, once the exiled Tianzu returns, it will be a disaster. "I finally waited for you!" Suddenly, Ji RenWang came out of the crowd. Even before other Tianzu experts dared to stop him, suddenly, an amazing light appeared in his hand, and a green lotus was released on his hand. This green lotus bloomed with an incomparable and unspeakable majestic will, turned into a torrent of terror and directly impacted out. But to everyone''s surprise, the target of this green lotus is not the silver haired youth of the Tianzu. But the green light in the sky. Everyone knows that it is the chance of emperor Cheng, so everyone''s goal is to go for the silver haired youth. No one''s eyes are for the green light, because even so. The silver haired youth can''t get the chance to become emperor, but they can''t get the chance to become emperor. In this way, what are they doing for tens of thousands of years? This torrent of terror swept away. Among the green lotus, it directly turns into a golden sword, which emits an extremely powerful breath. It is a breath of the king of the world. It almost exceeded the limit that the elector could bear and triggered the coming of that terrible will, but they couldn''t stop this torrent and were swept away directly. This is unimaginable. You know, if that will is angry, even the master who sealed the king''s territory will die miserably in his hands. Now he is swept out by the sword turned into a green lotus. "Well, why do I clearly feel the will of the two supreme emperors from this sword lotus? How can it be so!" The spread of terror will make these demons have an impulse to kneel down, which makes them feel incredible. With their strength and ability, even the legendary experts who sealed the king''s territory would not be so embarrassed, let alone their will alone force them to kneel down. I''m afraid this can only be done by Emperor level figures. Everyone knows that although Ji RenWang is the blood of Ji family, he actually worshipped under the door of Wu Zong. Therefore, it''s not strange that he has the smell of any invincible emperor. After all, there are always some such techniques that can achieve such an effect. However, how to have the will of two supreme emperors is unimaginable. Although this kind of thing is possible in theory, it is only in theory. Once two invincible figures meet, won''t their breath clash? But it happened that Ji RenWang did it, as if he had done it with some clever technique. "Ji RenWang, what are you doing?" Everyone was furious. No matter how to deal with the silver haired youth of the Tianzu, it was to compete for the chance of emperor Cheng, but if the chance of emperor Cheng was destroyed, they would still compete for wool. "What do you Wuzong want to do? Last time emperor Cheng''s chance appeared, he was beaten back by Emperor Qin. Now you want to destroy our chance. What do you want to do?" An old man was furious and said that he also participated in the emperor election road. At that time, he watched helplessly. Emperor Qin beat back the emperor election gate he came to. He could never forget that scene. It was like a nightmare. He couldn''t let go of his heart knot at that time for countless years. Later, Emperor Qin soared to the sky and finally became emperor. In his opinion, his delay in progress was related to the Qin emperor and the Wuzong. At this time, when he saw the action of Ji RenWang, he became angry in an instant. But it was not just him at the scene, almost everyone was angry, and the experts of the Tianzu were completely crazy. "Kill him and don''t let him go crazy!" The experts of the heavenly family roared one after another. But it didn''t help. I could only watch the huge sword lotus flood sweep out and directly blast into the opportunity of emperor Cheng in the sky. "Bold!" The crowd seemed to hear a loud roar from the sky. The reason why they said it was as if it was directly branded in their hearts rather than sent out. The hearts of the people were shocked, but they saw that in front of the sword lotus torrent, they did not know when the eight terrible figures on the eight throne had appeared and stopped in front of them. These eight powerful virtual shadows have sublimated their momentum and become extremely powerful. They are even more powerful than many demons. Even the owner has never had the powerful strength and breath even the master who sealed the king''s territory. They have completely exceeded the limit of strength on the road of selecting the emperor. It seems that something has been stimulated and revived. This is a terrible power. "Boom!" It was one of the beasts who took the lead. I could barely see that he was crawling on all fours. It was a specific kind of fierce beast. It didn''t look like it. But if it didn''t, it was like a collection of many fierce beasts. In a moment, all the beasts roared, turned into a flood and welcomed Jianlian. "Boom!" The two sides directly collided together, and the terrible force set off a storm. When the shock wave was about to hit the silver haired master of Xiatian family, another figure shot. He took an ancient array with him, and turned the terrible collision into nothing and protected the people of Tianzu. The green light was still falling slowly. Everyone saw that any of the eight virtual shadows had unimaginable powers. Many people guessed in their hearts that they would not be the eight invincible masters who had got the chance before. If so, it can be explained. After all, it is a lot of emperors who once dominated the heavens. It is terrible enough to have one statue on weekdays, not to mention so many statues together. If this is the case, then everything will be big. It seems that it is really the once supreme masters who want to work together to protect the silver haired youth of the heavenly family. Can he be the successor of the opportunity selected on the road of electing the emperor in this life. You know, there has never been such a situation in the past. Basically, it can be said that the strongest winner can take away the opportunity to elect the emperor by strength. This is why everyone is so afraid of Ye Xiwen. From the strength shown, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly superior to everyone. But now, if the emperor had the chance to choose his successor, everything would be completely different. I just don''t know what kind of way the master of Tianzu did it. "Boom!" The sword lotus turned into two invincible figures and rushed to the eight virtual shadows. The shadow of the world stood in a group in the void. The terrible law of destruction can be seen everywhere. A burst of heaven and earth burst. If the silver haired youth of the Tianzu hadn''t been protected by layers of arrays, I''m afraid they would have disappeared. "Ye Xiwen, don''t you make a move? The chance of electing the emperor is a disaster. Don''t let him be born?" Suddenly, Ji RenWang saw a group of ten virtual shadows in the sky, which had exceeded the limit. He was a little anxious and shouted at Ye Xiwen. ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" has been published. Please support the students who are willing to support. Don''t chirp if you don''t want to support. I''ll thank your ancestors if you don''t chirp! I didn''t earn you any money. As for biting me like a mad dog every day? Just leave if you don''t like it. Can we get together and spread well without tearing our faces? (to be continued.) Chapter 2649 Ye Xiwen was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect Ji RenWang to find himself, because even he was a little stunned. Ji RenWang didn''t want Tianzu to get the chance of emperor Cheng. He could understand it, but it''s still wrong to destroy the chance of emperor Cheng directly! If he hadn''t already figured it out and understood it, I''m afraid he would be a little crazy at this time. Once the chance of emperor Cheng is destroyed, it will really cut off everyone''s way. Over the years, only Emperor Qin preached with his own strength. Others are more or less related to the chance of becoming emperor. It can be imagined how many people are staring at the chance of becoming emperor. "Why?" Ye Xiwen asked quickly. "It''s a long story, but in fact I''m not very clear. I only know that my birth mission is to destroy the chance of becoming emperor. This is not my own idea, but also related to the Yellow Emperor, the Qin emperor and the two emperors!" Ji RenWang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, because he didn''t even know a lot of things. Although King Ji said it for a long time, it was the same as not saying it, but ye Xiwen was worried, because either of the two emperors he mentioned had once moved the world and created the existence of supreme prestige. Both of them had once dominated one side and were invincible for the first time. These two once saved the weak Terran. The Yellow Emperor and the Ji family brought the Terran to an endless and brilliant position for the first time, while the Qin emperor re played the reputation of the Terran and is still remembered today. What is the chance of becoming emperor? It can make the two emperors make a unanimous decision, so that even the supreme hero like Ji RenWang still carries such a mission. There must be something he doesn''t know. He doesn''t dare to despise and belittle it. "Just in time, destroy it!" Although Ye Xiwen did not know what the chance of becoming emperor was. However, he has decided not to take this road, or he will not get the way, or he will fight a way out by his own strength. However, he also knows that once the opportunity of becoming emperor falls into the hands of others, he is likely to cultivate an invincible emperor. At that time, it would undoubtedly be a terrible threat to him. In that case, it''s better to destroy this opportunity, so that no one can get it, and they return to the same starting line again. Above the void. Ten powerful virtual shadows fought completely. However, it is obvious that the eight virtual shadows on the throne were defeated by the virtual shadows of the Qin emperor and the Yellow Emperor. Together, the eight statues can only barely draw with the Qin emperor and the Yellow Emperor. The gap between the two sides is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen''s heart was so cold that there was such a big gap between those who got the Tao by virtue of their own strength and those who got the Tao by virtue of this so-called opportunity? Neither the Yellow Emperor nor the Qin emperor can defeat several with one. Even if he didn''t understand that realm, he could still see the strength of the Yellow Emperor and the Qin emperor. Far from being comparable to several others. It was more firm that he could not take advantage of the idea of so-called opportunity. "Since you are a disaster, don''t blame me!" Ye Xiwen stepped out with a nose sword in his hand and cut it down. Around the sword, chains of laws appeared, wrapped around it, and brought out a terrible sword rainbow. He cut it directly. It seemed that it was terrible. The whole emperor election day was shaking violently. The original will that had been threatening Ye Xiwen did not appear. It seemed that the virtual shadow of dealing with the Yellow Emperor and the Qin emperor wholeheartedly had gone. It didn''t pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. Let him do it. This feeling made Ye Xiwen feel very happy. They were immediately surprised. When he was just ready to take action, they had noticed that even when the occupation was the most intense, they didn''t forget to put part of their mind on Ye Xiwen, so as not to take away the opportunity of enlightenment. Now, at the sight of this blow, I can''t help but completely show a creepy expression. The power of this sword has even exceeded the realm of sage and has broken into the realm of King sealing. They can easily perceive this. It is so terrible. What is the peerless fierce soldier in his hand? Some people have also heard the legend about ye Xiwen. It is said that he had a peerless fierce soldier in his hand. When his strength was far less than now, he used it to hit Wu Zimo hard. At the beginning, if the legend was true, but they didn''t even see ye Xiwen''s use of a nose sword in the battle just now. Naturally, it''s only a rumor, and everything is just a rumor. Now it seems that the rumor is definitely not a rumor, but it is true, and that peerless fierce soldier does exist. It''s just that ye Xiwen hid his strength and didn''t do his best. Or Wu Zimo can''t make him do his best. It can only be said that ye Xiwen has really been powerful to the extreme. What surprised them even more was that ye Xiwen wanted to destroy the chance of electing the emperor. This sword went directly at the chance of electing the emperor. Everyone is going crazy. What''s going on? These Terrans are going crazy. Even if they just participate in the competition, they are scrambling to destroy the chance of electing the emperor. Why in the end, only some rational people seem to think of something vaguely. It seems that in the ancient legend, the emperor selection road is a huge Bureau, which is arranged by an invincible figure. Only with the passage of time, more and more people get the Tao. Over time, slowly, such a legend is just an absurd rumor. Is it because of this that Ji RenWang and ye Xiwen, the two Terran demons who have created miracles, took action? But in the eyes of others, these two guys clearly want to destroy the opportunities that others get. They would rather not get such opportunities, which has completely aroused public anger. "Boom!" The bloody sword rainbow fell into the array of Tianzu experts. Although the defense of this array is very strong, this attack has gone beyond the realm of sages. When ye Xiwen went all out, he even broke into the destructive power of sealing the king''s territory. The whole array suddenly appeared cracks, and the huge power fell down along the array pattern. Many Tianzu experts were penetrated by this power before they could respond. Then they were turned into blood fog. In one breath, most of the whole array was destroyed, and the remaining blood colored sword rainbow was not reduced, It just blew into the chance of emperor Cheng who had just fallen. "Bang!" Visible to the naked eye, Cheng Di''s chance was cut off by Sheng Sheng. The group of Cheng Di''s chance began to wriggle like life, as if it were a painful convulsion. The people were stunned. The power of this sword was so great that it even exceeded their expectations. This is the power to seal the king''s territory. How can it appear in the road of selecting emperors? This is unscientific. What will it be? As for the ten powerful beings who are still fighting in the distance, they have ignored that terrible existence, which is essentially beyond the scope they can understand. Only Ye Xiwen''s sword made them feel unscientific. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" Ye Xiwen kept panting, his eyes were red, and the fierce breath was constantly entangled on him. He had played the sword to the strongest point and mobilized his whole body skills to the peak. Even reaching the point of sealing the king''s territory, it still can''t really destroy the chance of becoming emperor. But similarly, this sword also made him really come into contact with the power belonging to the king''s realm. The crazy deduction in the mysterious space was actually pushed by him to perform a lot of information about the king''s realm, which made his mind empty and bright, and there were signs of breakthrough. Once he broke into the sage''s realm, it was the time when his combat power really broke into the king''s realm. However, he knew that this time was by no means a time for breakthrough. Rao was ready for it, but he was shocked by the power of a-bi sword. He was afraid that his initial guess that a-bi sword was a top-notch artifact was wrong. The Wanfa roulette was the top-notch artifact, and he didn''t have so much difficulty in using it, The power of the a-bi sword is even higher than the wheel of ten thousand dharmas, and I can''t give full play to the real power of the a-bi sword at all. I''m afraid I can''t untie his profound meaning until I really step into the situation of being a king. The regiment of emperor Cheng was cut off by Ye Xiwen''s sword, but the rest was still close to the silver haired youth, as if attracted by something, and the speed began to speed up. Not far away, Ji RenWang still wanted to rush over, but it was of no use at all. He didn''t know when he had surrounded several twelve day generals. He was so crowded that he couldn''t break through in a short time. "Ye Xiwen, it''s up to you!" While launching a crazy offensive, Ji RenWang transmitted a message to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, I have to do this kind of work at this time!" In the Tianyuan mirror, countless divine sources began to burn and turn into towering mana, which poured into Ye Xiwen''s body and made him recover quickly. "No matter why we must destroy it, but its existence itself is a threat to me, so die!" Ye Xiwen sneered, stepped out and rushed out directly. The will in the sky began to reappear, and even ye Xiwen could feel it. "Ye Xiwen, mischief will give me a time to stop!" Suddenly, many figures blocked in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked at them intently, but they were not the demons and geniuses of all ethnic groups. At this time, they all stood on the opposite side of him. He wants to face the demons alone! ¡ª¡ª The new issue of the new book "invincible Wu Huang" is the time when we need everyone''s support most. One collection and one recommendation are very important. Please help and top! (to be continued.) Chapter 2650 At the moment, ye Xiwen has become the public enemy of everyone. If he only goes to kill the silver haired youth of the heavenly family, he may also get the secret help of others, but he is going to kill the opportunity of emperor Cheng. £¨ £©¡£ ybdu¡£ People may have realized that this opportunity to become emperor has almost become a demon in their hearts. When they talk about something for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years, it will become a demon. As if they had a special attraction, these gedai demons seemed to be controlled by something. They penetrated their hearts bit by bit, and only a few could understand by themselves. "It seems that I have made public anger!" Ye Xiwen smiled, but his eyes were fixed on the falling opportunity of emperor Cheng, and his heart was a little anxious. Although Cheng Di''s chance fell very slowly, it seemed to be repelled by a terrible force, like what will was preventing Cheng Di''s chance from landing. It seems that it is not so smooth. It is not like what he thought at the beginning. It seems that they are ready. It seems that they don''t like the chance of becoming emperor. It just seems that it has involved those invincible figures who have gained the Tao through the ages, and the struggle and layout at that level are not what he can participate in now. "Yes, ye Xiwen, it''s too late for you to stop now!" At this time, a huge demon Eagle flew down, but he saw that it was a fierce bird with green fangs and a mass of magic flame all over. "If you want to kill the remaining evils of that family, I''ll help you, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Xiwen restrained his smile, but said coldly, "if I say, both will be destroyed. How can you be polite? Even I want to see it!" At this time, he recognized the origin of this demon eagle. It is said that in the demon world, there is a family named demon eagle, whose name is very common, because the ancestor who created this family was a very common demon eagle in the demon world. Later, I don''t know what chance I got. Unexpectedly, I got out of control and became one of the strongest in contemporary times. Later, I fought with the Shura demon king who had not been enlightened at that time for many years. I was one of his most powerful opponents. I was almost strong to the extreme. Even when I fought all the way to Fengwang territory, there was no winner or loser. Until the Shura devil later had another chance to get the way and kill one of the most important opponents, the ancestor of the devil eagle. Unify the demon world. However, this family has not been cut off, but has become one of the several royal families in the Warcraft family, which is almost as famous as the eight royal families of the Warcraft family. And this eagle is the young son of the ancestor of the eagle, because his father was killed by the virtuous Shura demon king. From then on, I wanted to get the chance to become emperor, so as to revitalize their family and dominate the world. This family is also very strong. Among the fierce birds in the demon world, almost the leader Qun Lun, originally they could only be regarded as ordinary blood. After the ancestor of the demon eagle, he became a strong blood with books. The strength of the ancestors will also affect their offspring in the blood. No one is born noble. Ying bumie turned into a middle-aged man with great momentum and the appearance of a king. His father was an invincible king who was able to compete with the Shura demon king in those years, and several of his brothers had already entered the realm of King enfeoffment. If he had not been obsessed with the opportunity of becoming emperor, he would have already entered the realm of King enfeoffment, It can be said that it is one of the oldest existence among the strongest evils still remaining on the road of electing emperors. He naturally has his pride. It is also said that Ying immortal should actually be the same generation as king Huang in those years, but king Huang withdrew from the emperor election road countless years ago and achieved the name of King Huang. However, he is still struggling to pursue the emperor election road and missed several opportunities. He is the only person who has seen the emperor election opportunity several times, so that''s why, He has witnessed the Enlightenment of several emperors, and his heart is more crazy and persistent about the opportunity of electing emperors. At this time, his eyes were completely red. It seemed that as long as ye Xiwen said one more word, he would kill. "Young generation, don''t be too arrogant. I''ve seen too many arrogant people since ancient times. I''m trying to compete with the general trend of the world. In the end, there''s only one way to break into pieces!" Should not put out his eyes, he looked at Ye Xiwen with a fierce look. In fact, if it weren''t for ye Xiwen''s previous ferocious performance, even he was a little shocked. I''m afraid he had already started now. As a few elders present, he is even older than many people''s ancestors. Naturally, his pride is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At the same time, after several emperor election opportunities, he was even more anxious. This was the last chance. Whoever wanted to deprive him of his last chance would die. Even before, ye Xiwen had shown the strength that surprised them all. However, fortunately, ye Xiwen''s sword almost reached the combat power that can only be erupted by the experts in the king''s realm just now, but it should also overdraw a lot of power. How can they not understand the gap when they cultivate to this point? It is absolutely possible to achieve it at a great price. "The general trend of the world, are you the general trend of the world? It''s just a group of people blinded by interests. What demons and geniuses are bullshit!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. Up to now, the only belief he has adhered to in his practice is to control himself. If even the biggest belief in his heart is mastered by others, what else can he say about the transcendence of practice? It''s just a group of wretches. "I think you really want to die!" Ying immortal turned into a terrible giant demon eagle and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. There was a sharp sound of breaking the sky in the whole sky. Every time his wings fluttered, flames would burn on the sky. In the ancient legend of the demon world, the eagles of this family flapped their wings, the void would be destroyed, and the whole world would fall into flames and be completely destroyed. The huge eagle opened its mouth, spit out a huge polishing, like a laser gun, swept across the sky, destroyed everything from a distance, tore out a huge space crack and rushed to Ye Xiwen. Many demons were shocked when they saw this scene. The old man was able to choose the emperor for many years. Indeed, there was no reason. The foundation and bones were really deep to a terrible extent. "Is there only such a degree?" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and his fist blew out, six reincarnation fists. The six roulettes appeared in the air, blocking this terrible magic light. Many people were shocked to see that such an attack could be blocked by flesh alone. Ye Xiwen''s strength was even stronger than they thought. It didn''t look like he had just made a big move. They didn''t know that ye Xiwen practiced the regeneration of heavenly Phoenix, and the recovery speed was first-class even between heaven and earth. He just talked nonsense with these people to buy time to recover. Otherwise, he would have killed a lot. "Six samsara boxing, are you the descendant of Shura demon king?" At this time, should not be extinguished, surprised and angry voice came, and I couldn''t help getting angry. Ye Xiwen sneered, "do you think so?" "Qiang!" Ying immortal turned into a human shape. He didn''t know when a long gun appeared in his hand. The gun was as powerful as a dragon, tore everything apart, rolled up layers of space waves, mixed with a terrible magic, and fell towards Ye Xiwen. "I don''t care who you are. Now I don''t have time to waste with you. Those who block me die!" Ye Xiwen blew out with a simple fist, and the humanitarian fist turned into a terrible kingdom of God. At this time, his martial arts had already reached a new level, turning complexity into simplicity, but simplicity represented the general trend of the world. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist directly hit the long gun that should not be destroyed. The long gun of the top-grade artifact began to shake wildly, as if it had been devastated by some of the most terrible forces. It even made a buzzing sound, as if it was screaming. "Pooh!" The immortal palm burst directly, and the force was transmitted to him along the long gun, and then his whole arm burst. "Ah!" Ying bumie screamed and knelt down on the ground. With only one punch, he exploded his whole arm. This power is unbelievable. You know, the flesh of their family is also extremely powerful. It''s no difficulty to fight the dragon family. Now it has come to this end. Then, in full view of the public, the long gun that was still floating in the sky and moaning suddenly burst open and flew out into bits and pieces in the sky. Blow up the top-grade artifact with your bare hands. With his strength, ye Xiwen refreshed people''s understanding of him again. It was a miracle. One fist with his bare hands exploded a top-grade artifact, and the arm that should not be destroyed with one fist exploded. Would it be a little too abnormal. In the space storm caused by the space crack, ye Xiwen''s clothes hunting sounded like the emperor of war. "Ah, bastard, I''ll fight with you!" His eyes were red and his mana was burning. He seemed to have completely fallen into a state of madness. His hands, which were blown apart by Ye Xiwen''s powerful shock, finally grew out again and grabbed Ye Xiwen directly. "Stubborn, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, turned his palm, suddenly turned into a sword in the stone and rushed up. ¡ª¡ª New book subscription, support! (to be continued.) Chapter 2651 The sky is still echoing with an immortal roar. He has never suffered such a big loss and was seriously injured by a blow. Even in the most tragic era, he has never felt like this before. And the human being in front of us is not even the peak of the sage realm, which is even more a shame, a huge shame. Ye Xiwen held the sword in the stone and didn''t use the a-bi sword. In fact, it is the side that confirms the speculation of these demons, that is, ye Xiwen can''t continue to use the a-bi sword. He only stepped out in one step, and the whole elector day was shaking violently, like an unknown fierce beast running. It seemed that it was even more fierce than the ten invincible masters fighting in the sky. He only stabbed it with a sword, a simple one. The master''s sword idea gushed out. In a moment, he killed all the offensives that should not be destroyed, and then he caught up with it, and a sword fell on the body that should not be destroyed. "Boom!" A terrible explosion burst out of his immortal body. His whole body was petrified, as if he had suffered a shocking disaster, and then suddenly broke into dust. A demon at the peak of the sage''s realm was completely annihilated under Ye Xiwen''s sword. "Who else wants to be with them?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. He wanted to intimidate people with immortality, but his idea was wrong. He still completely underestimated the desire of these people for the chance of becoming emperor. Perhaps in their view, there is nothing more important than the chance of becoming emperor. Although many demons didn''t say much, they didn''t go. They already represent an attitude, an attitude that will never give in. "In any case, we won''t let you mess around. This is the last chance!" The six eared macaque stood up and said slowly. He was carrying a huge axe in his hand. He looked very powerful and was a violent ape. The six eared macaque said what everyone said. There was nothing, just because this was the last chance. They killed the silver youth of that family at most. Even if the chance to choose the emperor returned, they still had another chance. Although this opportunity was very small, it was almost nothing, but it was better than nothing. What ye Xiwen did when he attacked the king of Ji people was to kill their last hope. Especially when this thing has become a heart demon, it makes them unbearable. "Do you people still want to intercept Ye Xiwen? Killing the so-called chance of becoming emperor is the decree of Emperor Qin. Who dares to resist?" Ji RenWang roared violently at this time, but he was besieged by the experts of the heavenly family. They were very embarrassed. They were afraid that Ji RenWang had something as terrible as the previous sword lotus in his hand. If he was allowed to release it again, they would be really finished. This time, I''m afraid there is no other emperor''s will to protect them. "Hum, Emperor Qin is the emperor of your people. His decree governs what we do!" At this time, a powerful master of the crystal family stood up. There was a treasure bottle floating on his head with Colorful streamers. This was the powerful weapon he practiced after cutting off the body. The body of their crystal family was these supreme divine materials, almost natural Holy Spirit, a little similar to the brothers Wu Zimo and Wu Ziyu. But they can also cut out the body and practice a really powerful magic weapon. "Yes, you want to suppress us with Emperor Qin. It''s too simple!" At this time, his words resonated with many people. Indeed, although the Qin emperor was powerful, he was the emperor of the human race. It was dizzy to use the decree of the emperor of the human race to control them. Only a few of the Terran masters have backed down at this time. The prestige of Emperor Qin in the Terran is close to that of the three emperors and five emperors in those years. Moreover, it is more recent. It once saved the Terran in danger and has supreme prestige in the Terran. How can they not be surprised and let Emperor Qin try his best to destroy things, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as they think. Most of the legends about Emperor selection road from ancient to modern times are not so positive, and many are very, very negative. This made them hesitate, but the demons of these Terrans were only a few, and more people didn''t buy it. "Fuck you? In this case, dare you say it when Emperor Qin reigned?" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat ironic smile. The faces of these demons were green and white, but they were more firm and had no intention of retreating. Although the imperial edict of the Qin emperor had great deterrent power, it was obvious that it could not resist the temptation of emperor Cheng''s opportunity to them at this time. "Let me fight with you. Maybe, as you said, I may be a demon. Fight with you and kill the demon!" The six eared macaque holds a giant axe and looks at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that not everyone among these people was as immortal as they should be. They could not see through it at all. Some people had already discovered it, but they were unable to cut it off. They put this hope on Ye Xiwen. Defeat them, cut off all their delusions and return to the right path again! Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. No matter what the purpose was, these people would defeat him. In the distance, Emperor Cheng''s opportunity had fallen and was getting closer. He really didn''t have much time. "Boom!" The six eared macaque''s supernatural power exploded like a thundering thunder. Every pore of his body was spewing out amazing Qi and blood. With one step down, the heaven and earth in the distance collapsed. No one thought that he was so powerful and even superior to ordinary demons. He hid very well these years. The six eared macaque''s cunning, This is also evident. There are many demons who have a festival with six eared macaques. At this time, their eyes are shining. They think they must kill this scourge when they go out, otherwise they will really have trouble sleeping and eating. The six eared macaque walked out step by step, shaking the sky and earth, shaking the mountains and rivers, shaking the whole emperor selection Road, and his blood ran through the sky. Finally, the six eared macaque''s momentum climbed to the top. He was like a demon. His mana surged and his blood was mobilized to an extremely powerful level, and rushed to Ye Xiwen. He finally made a move, swung his huge axe and chopped it down at Ye Xiwen. The sky burst in an instant, the mountains in the distance collapsed and the earth was broken. However, ye Xiwen was not moved at all. He just made a slow move. In the face of this huge axe, he just punched out with a simple blow. "Boom!" A huge roar, like the thunder of a tsunami, broke the sky. At this time, the six eared macaque really felt that it should not be destroyed before. It was not that it was too weak, but that ye Xiwen was so terrible that he was a monster. He never thought that someone would be strong enough. This is just Ye Xiwen''s random blow, and he has not really used his full strength. But at this time, it can be seen that the six eared macaque''s skill is still immortal. His palm is cracked, his blood flies, and his whole body is blown away, but he has not suffered heavy damage in an instant like immortal. This in itself proves that his flesh is still superior to immortal. "Qiang!" At this critical moment, someone shot again. It was the empty childe. He had an extra sharp sword in his hand, swept it directly, and brought out the Cang sword rainbow all over the sky and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen pointed between his fingers and turned into a startling sword Qi. He swept out and rushed directly to the empty childe. "Boom!" A terrible force collided with an unparalleled force, swept out millions of miles, the space was completely broken, and even the demons around were greatly affected. "Poof!" The empty childe was blown out directly, and a mouthful of blood was suddenly sprayed out. In his eyes, he looked incredible and had incomparable resentment. He complained about why he was so strong. He was clearly just a sage''s realm. Why was he so strong. Ye Xiwen stepped out and swept directly in the direction of the Tianzu array. He still remembered the chance of becoming emperor. It was not his purpose to kill these people at all. "Stop him and don''t let him ruin the chance of emperor Cheng. This is our last chance. If he destroys it, we won''t have a chance to break through forever!" The empty childe was roaring, "don''t start quickly. Do you really want him to succeed?" "Yes, the empty childe is right. If we can''t stop him, what''s the significance of our contention for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years!" It was the golden winged ROC who made a move. As one of the races of birds in the world, he naturally had his own pride. When walking, he brought out golden lights in the void, just like shuttling through the space, and then came out with the mark of the law. It was very terrible. He was a powerful expert who had really stepped into the kingdom with one foot. In an instant, he had killed Ye Xiwen and launched a supreme martial art. "Tianpeng nine moves!" With a huge roar, he tore out the golden light all over the sky, with a terrible smell, and directly killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had ten thousand plates in his hand and protected him firmly. Tianpeng nine moves made amazing ripples on the ten thousand plates with amazing power. It is worthy of being one of the supreme and unique skills of the golden winged Dapeng family in the legend, but it was still unable to break the defense of ten thousand plates in the end. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. He changed and became more ruthless. He acted decisively. Knowing that it was important, these people were still stubborn, which completely moved him to kill. -¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" has been, please support! r1152 varosoafig={cid:"2313o",aid:"1o36"} Chapter 2652 Almost all the people present are famous heroes of one era, or even shining for several times. They are the elite of gedai, the quintessence of an ethnic group, but at this time, they are already a little crazy. Their madness is all aimed at Ye Xiwen... They have only one goal, that is to kill the man who makes them afraid. The chance of becoming emperor is really tempting. Just as ordinary people are struggling to pursue the opportunity to preach, they are also searching for the opportunity to give them the way. Just as their heart of struggling to pursue is not understandable to outsiders. This rising star has become so powerful that they all feel suffocated. Even some old antiques think that before the distant era, it seems that some people were so invincible, and those people finally achieved the ultimate immortality. Such a person, the existence of any one, is a terrible shadow for others. As ye Xiwen said before, invincibility belongs to one person, and only one person can deter the heavens and the world. At this time, on the horizon, the sound of shouting and killing shook the sky, the noise broke through the galaxy, and made the vast earth tremble violently. What a terrible situation it is for so many gedai demons to act together, just like the momentum rolling over the Jiuchong sky. "Bang!" On the ninth day, ye Xiwen, who was holding the sword in the stone, collided with the golden winged ROC. These two supreme martial arts collided and split the sky. At this time, people may still stay, but no one is burning themselves like Wu Zimo to liberate all seals. After all, if they don''t get the chance to become emperor this time, they may have to come in next time, next time, until countless years later. "Poof!" The golden winged ROC was bumped and flew out. His terrible strength wreaked havoc on him. He could kill the supreme fierce birds of the golden dragon family. He couldn''t even stop Ye Xiwen. In the competition of flesh, he fell completely into the disadvantage. At this time, ye Xiwen was like a human dragon. No one could stop him. The sword in the stone in his hand swept out, breaking everything and sweeping out the mighty sword. Compared with Wu Zimo, his sword can cut down the stars even with his bare hands. Let alone such an artifact, Wu Ziyu could not give full play to the real power of the sword in the stone, but it was because the relationship between the accompanying magic weapons could be more consistent, which was quite different from ye Xiwen''s forced refining. Many mysteries of sword in stone have been seen through by him. He can defeat Wu Zimo so easily, which is largely because of this reason. "Boom!"! A series of explosions came, and the sword Qi of the sword in the stone swept through the void, cutting everything. For a moment, he had broken all the attacks, and even damaged many flying artifacts. Many people were injured by the shock from a distance, but they were stimulated by the smell of blood. More crazy. And ye Xiwen was expressionless and went towards the big array arranged by the master of the heavenly family step by step. At the moment, he seemed to be the only murderous God in heaven and earth, trying to prove the Tao by killing. Kill everyone. One blow out, six reincarnation fists, and the six roulette directly smashed an old antique to death. The flesh broke and broke with a bang. For a moment, bone scraps were flying, and for a time, it was incomparably bloody. This is an antique that has been around the world for countless years. It is an antique that has survived for a longer time than the ancestors of many demons. Now it has died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Compared with those gedai demons, these antiques are more eager and fearless of death. At least, those demons can step into the king''s territory, but they can''t even step into the king''s territory. If they miss this opportunity, they may never have such an opportunity again. But in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, these people are no different from mole ants. They have no intention of mercy at all. Like a god of death of Gaidai, his eyes were only left with the so-called chance of becoming emperor. The earth was shaking and the sky was crumbling. At this time, several terrible beasts appeared in front of the people. They were all extremely rare beasts with blood. These beasts had no strong ethnic group, but they had ancient blood. They were no worse than those demons, and even rushed to kill them. Their flesh is the most powerful magic weapon, so they rushed across without any reservation. Their claws grabbed Ye Xiwen and wanted to pierce Ye Xiwen''s head. They were cold-blooded and cruel and suppressed their ferocity for countless years. The assassins completely broke out. Although there was no race, none of their ancestors was a famous King of ferocious animals. They had extraordinary martial arts skills and slept in their blood as long as they practiced, Nature will wake up, very terrible. The sound of huge claws cracking was deafening. The void was crushed and rotten. Their claws and teeth were comparable to top-grade artifact. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Ye Xiwen roared. He was like an eternal murderous God. He suddenly stepped on his feet. The space was like a roll of soil, setting off thousands of waves and expanding in all directions. The offensive of these fierce beasts was stopped, and this force was still spreading in all directions. Those fierce beasts that were still fierce were shocked and flew out. They were not opponents at all. For a while, people turned upside down and were in great mess. Ye Xiwen''s steps are still moving forward, and no one can stop him at all. "Kill, I don''t believe it. How long can he last!" Someone roared violently. Such a battle consumes a lot, especially in order to suppress these demons. Ye Xiwen certainly dare not continue to hide his strength. When he finishes consuming, his death time will come. "Pooh!" A sword was cut down across the air. The man''s voice had not yet fallen. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng was cut into a mass of flesh and blood and burst open. The yuan God was cut off by a sword, and his flesh was petrified. He had no chance to revive again. This scene is extremely cruel and ferocious. Even many well-informed demons have a shivering feeling at this time. Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet and tore out phantoms in the sky. He even rushed to kill a way out from many demons and old Dong. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Wherever he went, those demons and antiques were blown out one after another, ranging from serious injury to tragic death. Incomparable chaos, many people are even fragmented in the void, the golden divine blood is constantly splashing out, and the golden divine bone falls to the ground, causing a huge earthquake, which is extremely heavy. The blood stains on these bones and flesh may not disappear for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. After all, what once fell here is such a level of existence. "This... What''s going on..." At this time, many figures appeared in the distance. They were experts of all ethnic groups who had just broken through the obstruction of the Tianzu. They were almost scared to death when they saw the scene in the distance. Now those fighting in the void are all famous gedai demons, or old antiques that have survived for countless years, but they fall one by one, even several fall together and explode. They die miserably and can''t imagine. They are almost dreaming themselves. Even if one of these people falls off on weekdays, it can cause countless people''s discussion, not to mention the falling of dumplings. "My God, this is the dusk of the gods, the real dusk of the gods!" Someone screamed and was scared to death. Even the real gods are scared to death when they see this scene. What''s more terrible is that this kind of killing is not a thing of the past, but when it was carried out, ye Xiwen''s killing was still going on. They were lucky to see the most terrible scene. Ye Xiwen, holding a sword in the stone, wantonly killed those antiques and demons. However, these antiques and Demons continued like crazy, although some people were killed or broke their courage, Or completely understand and escape, but more people are still crazy. "What the hell is this...?" They found that they seemed to have missed the most important thing. Why did ye Xiwen become a public enemy? Compared with those high-ranking demons and antiques, they felt more competition and pressure from ye Xiwen, so they paid more attention to him. They recognized Ye Xiwen almost immediately, but saw a frightening scene. "God, this scene is going out. Ye Xiwen is going to become the public enemy of the world!" Many people muttered to themselves that this is really getting crazier and crazier again and again. Compared with now, the storm that ye Xiwen killed Wu Ziyu and others before is basically pediatrics. Those are just demons that may grow up but have not yet grown up. Now these are real demons. "What''s that? Is it the chance of emperor Cheng?" At this time, someone found that the masters of the distant Tianzu were constantly guiding Cheng Di to fall. Suddenly, they became agitated and excited. They seemed to think of why Ye Xiwen and many demons would have a conflict. Looking at the direction of Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, they knew that it was against the chance of emperor Cheng. But to their surprise, why did the experts of all major forces join hands to deal with Ye Xiwen? What the hell did he do? Even prefer to intercept Ye Xiwen regardless of emperor Cheng''s chance? Compared with Ye Xiwen''s madness, the Jiren king on the other side is not so shocking. He can only protect himself under the siege of the experts of the heavenly family, which is far less crazy than ye Xiwen. ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wuhuang" asks for support. If the collection can break thousands this week, there must be more in Wushen space. It''s only a few hundred short. All those who haven''t collected should collect and support it! (to be continued.) Chapter 2653 The whole scene, in the eyes of those latecomers, no matter how they look, seems very strange. Why, a group of people are killing a person. What did they do to force people to take the lead in eradicating them? Is it because their strength is too strong and they are most likely to get the chance to become emperor? It doesn''t look like it. You know, the chance of becoming emperor is falling into the hands of the experts of the heavenly family. How come others are indifferent., ybdu, "Boom!" The terrible collision broke out. These attacks fell on the ten thousand Dharma wheel above Ye Xiwen''s head. Each attack can set off startling ripples. The reputation of the ten thousand Dharma wheel is really not covered. Unexpectedly, all of them are blocked and can launch a counterattack. However, ye Xiwen''s consumption is also increasing. Originally, he only controlled the ten thousand Dharma wheel. It''s not so hard for him now. It''s just to fight so many demons and antiques. If any one wants to stop, it will cost a lot of mana. Combined, even if he is strong, he can''t bear it. "Pooh!" A powerful one armed Knight was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword. He couldn''t stop him. The strong man who once left brilliant legends in many worlds can''t die anymore. But ye Xiwen didn''t look at him, as if he were looking at a dead mole ant. His eyes were ruthless and coldly swept over the people who had been blinded by Emperor Cheng''s opportunity. Since he refused to retreat, he would kill them and make a path of blood. At this time, they were already a little scared. Ye Xiwen had to deal a heavy blow or kill an expert every time. In a short time, dozens of powerful incitements and Demons fell, and those who were badly hit were no less than this number. At once, most of the people were missing, but they were still huge, and ye Xiwen was still under heavy threats. If they just procrastinate, the goal will be achieved. Suddenly, on the nine skies, there was a dragon singing sound, and a huge dragon flashed out in the void. It turned into an amazing sword and ran through the sky. With a terrible wave of will, it chopped down at Ye Xiwen. It turned out to be a sword light, not an ordinary dragon. To be exact, it should be a golden dragon that was slaughtered and refined into a sword. Among the Dragon families, the golden dragon is the royal family. With the strength of the dragon family. Anyone who dares to do so is going to be an enemy of the whole dragon family, but this sword is trained in this way, and the strength of its owner can be seen. Ye Xiwen looked at him. It was the silver haired young man who shot. Although he was in the big array, he was obviously paying attention to the situation in other places. Yexi civilization came for the opportunity to elect the emperor. How could he give up and take advantage of the chaos. There was a terrible Qi rushing out of the sword. Just like a vast ocean, originally bound in a treasure bottle, it has now been completely released, and the hanging terrible sword awn emits a breath of Avenue, falling down like a waterfall. It''s really a peerless sword. The person who uses it is a peerless expert. He is completely superior to those so-called twelve day generals. Although he hasn''t reached the level of sealing the king''s territory, it makes Ye Xiwen feel a real threat. It''s unimaginable that he can practice to this level. Even ye Xiwen will look at him with admiration. No wonder the Tianzu chose such a person to inherit the chance of becoming emperor. In terms of qualification alone, it seems to have such qualification. But what is more unforgettable is that in the face of the sudden attack of this peerless sword, ye Xiwen only blew out with his fists and blew out an infinite six roulette to suppress all directions. "Boom!" For a moment, all the laws of the great road that were very active in the sky collapsed and turned into powder under the impact of this terrible force. Ye Xiwen''s physical strength also shocked everyone. It seems that just now ye Xiwen used the strength of the sword in the stone, which made many people forget that his physical body is also strong, no, even better. In the end, ye Xiwen was better. Maybe most of the energy of the silver haired youth was used to guide emperor Cheng to land. His sword was directly smashed by Ye Xiwen''s fist, and even his golden dragon sword was directly blown out. Those masters of the heavenly family saw this scene as if they saw a ghost. The attack of that adult was unexpectedly broken. Although that adult has not really entered the kingdom of enfeoffment, his status in the family is better than that in the general kingdom of enfeoffment. He is called a person with the qualification of becoming emperor. The cultivation of the clan has spared no effort. Among the peers, they have really been invincible. Even the experts who sealed the king''s territory have not resisted, and they were blown away with a fist. This Terran is too terrible. I can''t imagine how terrible it would be if he grew up. "You''re still blocking me. Can''t you see that your chance to become emperor is about to be taken away by that Tianzu? If he takes it away at that time, even if you stop me, you won''t have a chance!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. At this time, Emperor Cheng''s opportunity had landed on the head of the silver haired youth. It was only three feet away, and he was almost successful. Between heaven and earth, various laws emerged, manifested around the green light, and the law of the operation of the avenue can be seen almost with the naked eye. It feels as if someone is explaining to you the various principles contained in the avenue. At this time, people finally understand why this opportunity to become emperor is called the opportunity to become emperor, because it contains many insights needed by Emperor Cheng, which can help people get through the most difficult step and get to the Tao. It confirmed the ancient legend. People were more excited and woke up one after another. At this time, they dared not stop Ye Xiwen again. On the one hand, it was also death to stop Ye Xiwen. On the other hand, it was because they couldn''t let the silver haired youth of the Tianzu get the chance to become emperor, otherwise they were so hard and busy for who. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. In the series of collisions just now, although he was extremely powerful, in fact, his mana had been consumed ten times. Only by his flesh, he was at most equal to ordinary demons. How can he be able to suppress many demons? In the final analysis, he was not the peak of the sage realm, and his mana had not yet climbed to the peak, Otherwise, there would be no such problem. At this time, those latecomers rushed over like crazy. Although they have little chance of success, it''s nothing to say if they hit big luck. With the traces of the road shown in it, even if you can''t get the road, it''s a certainty to seal the king. Even if you can''t become emperor, you will be able to stand out and become a man. "Boom!" There was a crazy battle wave in the distance. Those Tianzu experts who had originally surrounded and killed Ji RenWang rushed to the direction of the array to stop all these experts of all nationalities. Ordinary experts have no pressure on these elites of all ethnic groups. Although the six eared macaque, led by Ye Xiwen, seems vulnerable, it''s not like this. It''s not that he''s not strong enough, but ye Xiwen is too scary. It''s almost God blocking and killing Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. These elite experts of Tianzu have no one enemy at all. Only experts at the level of twelve days general can stop these crazy demons and antiques. For the chance of becoming emperor, these people even dare to attack Ye Xiwen, not to mention some experts of Tianzu. The impact of these masters was like a long dragon. They rushed into the array, which was reluctantly intercepted by many twelve day level Tianzu masters who came first. At this time, Emperor Cheng had the chance to touch the forehead of the silver haired young man. The silver haired young man opened his hands as if he were embracing something. The green light was great, but his face showed a look of pain. A crack was opened on his forehead, which could not be cut by even a powerful weapon, It was torn open by the green light, a huge crack, the whole skull was torn open, and then stuffed in bit by bit. The whole scene looked extremely bloody and disgusting. There was no grand scene when the heaven would celebrate the Golden Lotus and the earth would flow into the immortal spring. But it seems to be seizing and giving up. I''ve seen no incomparable strangeness. "Ah!" With the endurance of the silver haired youth, he couldn''t bear to roar. He clenched his fists, crushed the space, and terrible mana gushed out. Even those demons and antiques were resisted and couldn''t get in. At this time, those demons and antiques were extremely anxious. They all regretted. Why do they have to argue with Ye Xiwen? Even if he destroyed the chance of becoming emperor, it would be better to be obtained by these Tianzu experts. The Tian clan is almost the public enemy of all races in the world of heaven. If they want to return, they will not be welcomed. They are almost the public enemy. What they were doing before is to help the public enemy. They also feel that they have been fooled and well ordered by people as guns. Ashamed and angry, all kinds of unique martial arts came out after the crazy attack. The boundary on the silver haired youth immediately shook up, but it was not blown away so quickly for a while, but the chance of becoming emperor was falling constantly and integrating with the silver haired youth. "God, do you really want to return the remaining sins of the Tianzu?" Everyone has this idea in mind. I hope someone can turn the tide at the critical moment. At this time, I heard a burst of drink. A bloody sword ran through the sky and grew tens of thousands of feet. In an instant, it broke the boundary of the silver haired youth and penetrated his head. "Bang!" ¡ª¡ª Please collect the new book "invincible emperor"! (to be continued.) Chapter 2654 Everyone was stunned. On such a big battlefield, there was no sound except the roar of the war wind. It should be said that everyone was frightened. { Just when everyone thought he couldn''t stop the silver youth from swallowing the chance of becoming emperor, ye Xiwen came and shook the whole battlefield. Has it really all been destroyed? "Roar!" A huge roar came from the silver youth, and his head grew out again. It looked very strange, but the focus of everyone''s concern was not here at all, but whether the chance of emperor Cheng had really been destroyed. At this time, those demons and antiques adjusted their mood quickly and changed their mentality almost immediately. Since they can''t get it, destroy it. It''s much better for anyone to get the Tao than Tianzu. If the heavenly family gets it, it means that all heaven and all worlds will fall into slavery. "Whew!" The silver youth didn''t mean to answer at all. He turned directly into a streamer and flew away in the distance. "Kill, don''t let him run away. If he gets the way in the future, will there be a way for us and other ethnic sects?" At this time, when everyone was still stunned, the king of Ji people burst into a drink, cut out ten thousand feet of xuanhuang sword Qi, and killed a powerful twelve day general of Tianzu. At this time, the people reacted as if they were enlightened. Although they belong to different ethnic groups and have no common racial righteousness, they can share a common hatred only in the face of Tianzu. The emergence of emperors from other races is just to make this ethnic group strong for a long time, and the ancient law is just the same. However, if the Tianzu gains power, it is possible to open the seal and welcome back the Tianzu exiled to a distant space, that is the disaster of extinction. "Kill!" "Never let that guy escape!" "War!" These demons and antiques roared and shot one after another. For a moment, the experts of the Tianzu were in a hurry. They could have been regarded as the demons and antiques of the Alliance Army. Moreover, they were crazy after thinking of the terrible consequences of the Tianzu''s rise to power. They absolutely couldn''t give them a chance. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Under the attack of these crazy demons and antiques, the heavenly family experts fought and retreated, and lost in a row. The experts at the peak of the powerful sage realm died miserably, and the death and injury rate suddenly climbed to the extreme. It was Ye Xiwen and Ji RenWang who took the lead. They were like human road rollers. God block kill God Buddha block kill Buddha, all Tianzu experts are simply vulnerable when they fight. However, the demons of all ethnic groups don''t know what they know. This is related to whether their ethnic groups can return to the heaven world in the future and how they can give up easily. Therefore, they are also desperate to snipe. Even the king Ji was stopped. In addition to Ye Xi''s diploma, he was protected by the ten thousand Dharma wheel, and a nose sword opened the way. All the way out, the others were stopped by Tianzu. Even at a great cost, they should be stopped. "Ye Xiwen. You can''t let him escape!" Ji RenWang shouted. Ye Xiwen didn''t look back. He directly chased up, and the demon wings behind him opened. The whole man turned into a streamer and caught up directly like lightning. The degree of both sides has reached the maximum. Ye Xiwen can only vaguely see each other''s back. The silver youth''s body method is brilliant and will never be under the wings of the devil. However, ye Xiwen is not surprised. Although the demon wing is a martial art at the demon king level, there are many experts at the emperor level in the Tian family. Even his master swordsmanship was learned from the Tianzu. Although Ye Xiwen was getting closer and closer, he was afraid that he might catch up only if he had to chase out of the emperor selection road. He was stopped just now, which really wasted too much time. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly felt that there was a violent fluctuation in the void, and a terrible force was instilled from the outside and rushed down into the sky. The void was torn alive by a force and turned into a huge and incomparable portal. "Portal?" Ye Xiwen''s pupil contracted slightly. Tianzu was obviously more prepared than he thought. He could project external forces into it to form this portal. I don''t know how much information it took to do it. Seeing that the silver young man was about to escape into the portal, ye Xiwen took a deep breath. The a-bi sword in his hand sensed Ye Xiwen''s intention, met the storm and grew into a huge sword millions of miles long. In the other section of the huge sword, ye Xiwen was as small as an ant. "The last blow, die!" Ye Xiwen roared violently, his face turned red, and his whole body''s skills were emptied and injected into a nose sword. "Boom!" The giant sword slowly fell down and rolled down like a huge curtain of heaven. The silver young man was stunned and hurried to escape towards the inside. "Pooh!" The sword awn directly shuttled through his body, and less than half of his body was cut down alive. "Ah! Ye Xiwen!" The silver young man was crazy with pain. He had never been hurt. He was hurt twice, but he was hurt in the same person''s hand. He was going crazy. However, at the critical moment, he dodged a little and passed the most fatal point. He was not cut and exploded from head to foot. At this time, he didn''t care to find the other half of his body and fell directly into the portal. "Boom!" Under this sword, the whole portal was completely turned into nothing. As long as he was a little late, he couldn''t escape. "Wheeze, wheeze!" Ye Xiwen kept panting, but his face was very ugly. "Unexpectedly, he let him escape!" At this time, Ji RenWang and others finally caught up. Just now, in a very distant situation, they all saw this scene. Ye Xiwen''s sword frightened them, almost comparable to the power of sealing the king''s territory, but finally let the silver youth escape. Everyone''s face was low. Everyone could think of how big an uproar would be if this thing came out. Emperor Cheng had the opportunity to be obtained by the Tianzu. The consequences were unimaginable. "Ye Xiwen, why don''t you stop him!" Someone looked at Ye Xiwen excitedly and said, as if ye Xiwen deliberately let go of the silver youth of the Tianzu. Ye Xiwen glanced at him coldly and didn''t bother to say anything at all. If these people didn''t stop it wholeheartedly, how could this happen in the end? He just kept running Tianhuang regeneration to restore his mana. The sword just now has reached the strongest in his life. The mana consumed is nothing, but the burning source of life can''t recover in such a short time. In order to stop the silver youth from escaping, he did his best, but he was still a step late. He only hurt him badly and failed to kill him in the end. "Ye Xiwen, do you have an affair with the heavenly family? I heard you have a ten thousand Dharma wheel, but the heavenly family didn''t take it back?" Many people looked at Ye Xiwen excitedly, as if they wanted him to take the responsibility, but some people, like six eared macaques, golden winged Dapeng and others, are still outstanding people and can''t do such shameless things. They saw the sword just now, and almost did their best. If they did it, they couldn''t do better. Is it really God''s will? "If you hadn''t been fooled by greed, why would you have the face to ask me now?" Ye Xiwen resumed his life and said with a sneer. In the face of these people''s accusations, he said without face. "As for whether I have ten thousand Dharma roulette, it''s none of your business. It doesn''t matter if I have the ability to fight again!" Ye Xiwen''s voice did not fall, and his momentum was like a landslide and a tsunami, rolling up thousands of layers of space waves. Many people have been thinking that they shouldn''t have. They want to be unfavorable to Ye Xiwen when he runs out of skills. Now they see that ye Xiwen has recovered so much in such a short time. How dare they say more. Ye Xiwen''s crazy killing of demons and antiques is still close at hand. It won''t be forgotten so soon. Under Ye Xiwen''s cold eyes, these people dispersed one after another. At this time, Emperor Cheng''s opportunity had been taken away. They didn''t want to stay and flew out of the emperor election road to inform their own people of the heavy news. "Finally let him escape!" The only remaining Ji RenWang had a somewhat unwilling look on his face. Only he knew how long he had prepared for today''s moment and prepared his cards. As a result, he still failed to destroy the chance of emperor Cheng. "Is it really fate?" "You''ve done your best!" Ye Xiwen could not help sighing and said that he and Ji RenWang had done their best to let him escape, and he had nothing to say. "But fortunately, you hit him twice. I''m sure that emperor Cheng''s opportunity is incomplete. He wants to fully understand it. I''m afraid it will take many years. We still have time!" Ji RenWang said with a little satisfaction that the opportunity for emperor Cheng is not complete. Otherwise, a Heavenly Emperor will be born soon. At that time, it will be a disaster. "There is still time to thoroughly eradicate the remaining evils of the Tianzu. Over the years, major forces have been wary of each other. This has given these remaining evils an environment for growth. Now I''m afraid they don''t have much mind to be wary of!" "But this time, I dragged you down. Your trouble has just begun, but I won''t stand idly by. After all, this time you are also trying to help me!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2655 a great disturbance! The news from the emperor selection road set off an uproar in the world, just like a raging wave, and spread everywhere at the fastest speed. Emperor Cheng''s chance actually appeared when the emperor election road was opened. Compared with emperor Cheng''s chance to be obtained by others, Tianzu really participated in the competition for the emperor election opportunity, and they really succeeded, which aroused thousands of waves with one stone. Many people''s deep fear of the heavenly family also broke out in an instant. No one can accept it calmly when they think of the terrorist race that can fight against the heaven and the world with the power of one family. Finally, they know that the silver haired young man directly sent away. If he rushed out directly from the emperor election Road, he must be unable to get away. You know, there are some kings who can''t get in all year round. Although they can''t get in, they don''t prevent them from guarding here and waiting for Hu cutting. There have been no successful cases since ancient times. Those demons and geniuses, no matter how strong they are, will still be killed instantly in the face of these king''s raids. Obviously, Tianzu also thought of these and simply let him send them away on the road of selecting the emperor. Therefore, I don''t know how much information and resources have been used. When the news came out, the heavens and the world were shocked, and the major forces immediately took action. In the face of the possible return of the heavenly family, no one dared to underestimate it. Even if the heavens and the world were at the peak in the past and there were many experts at the emperor level in power, it was still very difficult, Not to mention now that there is no emperor, it would be a disaster to let the Tianzu return. At this time, Wuzong, who had been prepared for a long time, stood up and called on all major forces to form a coalition again. With the inheritance of those who had passed the monarch level as the core, the Fengwang sect as the backbone, and many other immortal inheritance, they formed a coalition to eliminate the remaining evils of the Tianzu. At this time, it is not the time to intrigue with each other. Before the Tianzu can absorb the opportunity of emperor Cheng, destroy them all. Since they can''t get the opportunity of emperor Cheng, destroy the silver haired youth from the top. Perhaps it was because Wuzong itself had a strong appeal, or because of the fear of the heaven and the world for the heaven family, the call of the coalition army was quickly responded to, especially the ancient Phoenix world, which was badly damaged by the remaining sins of the heaven family before, and even the patriarch Huang Wang was forced to fight and die. It was simply a deep blood feud and must be rewarded. In addition to the ancient Phoenix world, almost all races in the world of heaven have had deep blood feuds with the Tian family. Some elders of the family died miserably at the hands of the Tian family. The younger generation may not feel deeply, but the old antiques in power have never forgotten for a moment. £¨ £© In addition, with the lessons learned from the previous two wars against heaven, the ethnic coalition soon entered the stage of discussion. Many old antiques hidden by major forces for many years went out of the mountain to Tianjie Wuzong to discuss how to eliminate the remaining evils of Tianzu so as not to cause greater unrest. It can be said to be the most concerned thing at present. In addition to this, there is another thing that affects the hearts of countless people, that is, ye Xiwen''s killing of dozens of demons and antiques, as well as the chance of emperor Cheng, which has also spread all over the world. At the beginning, many people didn''t believe the news, because it sounded as absurd as it sounds. It''s not strange that ye Xiwen killed any gedai demon. There was no precedent in the past. When Ji RenWang first entered the emperor election Road, he once defeated a demon, but now ye Xiwen didn''t kill one, But dozens of demons and antiques. Everyone is going crazy because they know too well what these people represent. Although the king''s territory is the highest combat effectiveness at present, these people don''t care about anything except latent cultivation. They are basically in charge of these antiques or demons. It''s like the fire Lord of hidden valley fell one day, It must be a huge shock for hidden valley. If only one statue falls, maybe it''s nothing. It''s extremely difficult and dangerous in the road of choosing the emperor. Even demons can''t completely guarantee their own protection. But now, dozens of statues of this level have fallen in one breath, and they all died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. How can this news not cause an uproar. In particular, the immortal inheritance of the dead elite heirs and pillars is going crazy. Those King sealing sects are OK, but they have lost a successor. However, for those ordinary immortal inheritance, their antique is often the founder of the school, their pillar, spiritual pillar and deterrent. Now they have all fallen, For ordinary immortal inheritance, it is a disaster. Many enemies also took this opportunity to come to the door. For a time, there was a lot of noise, and ye Xiwen was really concerned by the public for the first time, but this time, he was well-known not as an excellent existence among the younger generations, but as a giant who can affect the existence of all heaven and all worlds. Ye Xiwen''s strength is so strong that he can''t imagine. At the same time, many people are even more afraid of his ruthlessness. Even an expert who sealed the king''s territory dare not kill so many demons and antiques at the same time, let alone hit the same number of demons and ancient Dong. The anger of hundreds of forces was enough to completely drown a master who was granted the king''s territory, but ye Xiwen dared to do so. Powerful is not the most terrible thing. After all, there are more powerful experts who seal the king''s territory than him, but what really makes them dare not look directly at is his boldness and recklessness, which is lawless. Although some people believed that the situation at that time was so tense that they had to fight, which was also to prevent emperor Cheng''s opportunity from falling into the hands of Tianzu. There was no way for others to change, but how could such an explanation be accepted for those forces that fell from demons and antiques. There is no way for them to recognize such a thing! Although most of them thought that these people had been hoodwinked by the chance of emperor Cheng and died, they finally made emperor Cheng fall into the hands of Tianzu, and it was a capital crime to live. But these forces are still reluctant, and even find hidden valley. Although hidden valley is powerful, there are several experts who seal the king''s territory, but they are still in a mess at this time, because they find not only many general immortal inheritance, but also the demon Eagle family, which can be called the behemoth of the royal family in the world of Warcraft. Yin Gu was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s terrible combat effectiveness. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Ye Xiwen can make trouble too much. They killed dozens of demons and antiques in one breath. They didn''t even dare to think about such a thing, and the little master did it. Compared with this earth shaking event, what is killing Jun Dingtian before? Can Jun Dingtian be compared with those demons who have been famous for many years? Think about it and you know it''s impossible. This is a cruel man! Many people realize that hidden valley is really going to be an amazing king. Compared with the most amazing flame Lord in the past, it seems to have lost its own light. He is not only the Lord of fire, but almost everyone''s light has been covered up by him. Even Ji RenWang, who once amazed a generation, seems to have lost his brilliance under his cover. At least with his strength, even if he can kill the demons of the same level, it is impossible. Under the siege of so many people, he still kills dozens and damages dozens, and half of them are defeated by him alone. Some people predict that once he is truly crowned king, it will be the beginning of a greater era. If anyone in this generation has the opportunity to get the word, there is no doubt that he will be one of the most important candidates. Now that there is no king Dingtian, hidden valley is even more unlikely to give up Ye Xiwen, let alone Ye Xiwen shows amazing potential. Even in the face of nearly ten King sealing sects and a group of immortal inheritance, hidden valley has not let go and is even tougher. Fortunately, they still have the last card, that is, the truth is on their side. These people have to stop Ye Xiwen. In the end, they die miserably, which makes Tianzu get the chance to become emperor. It''s not a pity to die. Seeing that the war between the two sides was almost about to break out, and it was very likely to break out a divine war lasting for tens of thousands of years, the support promised by King Ji RenWang to Ye Xiwen finally arrived. At this moment, Wuzong stood up and supported Ye Xiwen. Because after all, Ji RenWang is almost the protagonist of another thing, that is, he wanted to kill the chance of becoming emperor, and finally triggered that huge conflict. Experts from all sides were killed and injured seriously, which can be said to be the fuse of the event. It''s just that Wuzong''s momentum is very strong. Who dares to go to Wuzong''s trouble, but hidden valley looks like a soft persimmon, which is easy to bully. This is also one reason why hidden valley holds its breath and refuses to give in. It''s really bullying. What''s more, as an old king sealing sect, hidden valley can''t give in when it''s obviously reasonable. If it''s just hidden valley, it''s not enough to make all forces yield, but coupled with Wuzong, it''s very different. This terrible inheritance of emperors is still one of the most powerful giants in the world. They can ignore hidden valley, but they can''t ignore Wuzong. Moreover, Wuzong is now in charge of righteousness. When the remaining evils of the family are about to recover, doing so is tantamount to internal strife and will be felled by all major forces. Under such circumstances, monsters such as the demon Eagle family finally reluctantly gave up the persecution of hidden valley. At this time, ye Xiwen, who caused such an uproar, closed in the depths of the blood prison and made the final breakthrough in order to break through the later stage of the sage realm. ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" urgently asks for all kinds of support! r1152 s Chapter 2656 In the depths of the blood prison, over a blood pool, Ye Xiwen''s figure is floating above and below. This is the most essential part of the blood prison. It is rich in blood and can instantly add a lot of consumption. In general, only the ancestors of several kings who are in the valley of the hidden valley and the Lord of fire can wait for very few important figures to shut up in such a place. Ordinary sages have no such qualification at all.! ybdu! These blood gases condensed into blood dragons and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body to supplement his constant consumption of crossing the border. The efficiency of closing here is many times that of closing outside, which can save a lot of time. Ye Xiwen himself had made a breakthrough with a king sealing pill. Although he fell short in the end, it made him know more about the king sealing realm, controlled more power, and even exceeded the limit of the power of demons. Otherwise, he could not kill so many demons and antiques with one person. In this war, he completely let go and didn''t leave his hand. While enjoying himself, he also completely controlled this force. Now he wants to completely transform this force and perception, completely break through to the later stage of the sage realm, and break into the realm of King sealing. Around him, many laws have been revealed, all of which are the laws and roads he has understood, and it is almost necessary to reshape a world around him. At the same time, his psychology is more mixed, because he knows very well that the troubled times mentioned by Ye Wudi are really coming. In this troubled times, even the king''s territory may not be able to protect himself, let alone the sage''s territory. He must further break through his combat effectiveness to the king''s territory in the shortest possible time, so that he can protect himself. All the laws manifest and all the avenues condense. Ye Xiwen is in such an environment and has a crazy understanding. In his body, the mysterious space is constantly running and transformed into more information for him to understand. Countless blood dragons poured into its body like the Yangtze River to supplement the consumption of this mysterious space. The speed was faster and faster. He was also deeply hidden in this feeling, almost lost. This is an extreme way of understanding the Tao. He almost poured himself into the avenue and swam in it. This method of understanding Tao is very dangerous. If a person is not good, he may completely turn the Tao, melt himself into the avenue, lose himself and turn into a rainbow. However, the ancient Mingxin tree in his body is constantly blooming with gorgeous light, which calms his mind so that he will not be lost in the avenue, otherwise he would not dare to enter this extreme enlightenment. But the effect is also very significant. That is, his cultivation is growing rapidly, and the mana in his body runs around and impacts again and again, washing the barrier in the later stage of the sage realm. decade. Twenty years, thirty years, day by day, he is getting closer and closer to this limit. Suddenly. Ye Xiwen, who had not moved for decades, finally screamed and moved. At the same time, a mass of light turned into various visions and rushed out of the sky. Bursts of medicine fragrance spread out! Ye Xiwen opened his mouth. The light could not escape. He swallowed it alive. The light dispersed. It turned out to be a pill. He almost had his own will and wanted to escape. This pill is already regarded as a spirit in heaven and earth. If it can escape, it may even be cultivated into a great divine power in the future. At that time, it will be more powerful than ordinary top experts. Unfortunately, how could ye Xiwen let him escape? He immediately broke it into a torrent of energy and poured into his body. Suddenly, the originally stubborn barrier weakened a lot. Ye Xiwen concentrated and calmed down, constantly impacting the powerful barrier in the later stage of the sage realm. At this time, blood flowers began to fall in the sky, blooming in the sky one by one. People who don''t know will think that this is an original vision in the blood prison. Almost in an instant, ye Xiwen, who was in the process of breakthrough, was shocked. "Something has changed!" Ye Xiwen was surprised because he felt something wrong almost immediately. This was not the inherent scene in the blood prison. On the contrary, the blood flowers touched the memory in his heart. When he thought of something, he couldn''t help but look away immediately. But at this time, he had reached the most critical time, and could not move at all. He could only watch the blood flowers fall one after another. Suddenly, the blood bloomed one after another, and a dagger appeared on it. The killing machine was completed, and the terrible killing intention exploded in an instant, just like entering the battlefield of a sea of corpses and blood. These blood flowers fell from the sky, faster and faster, and the speed reached the extreme. They turned into cold awns and came straight to Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" On the top of Ye Xiwen''s head, a blood light flew out. It was what Tianyuan mirror sensed at the critical moment. It shot directly. The blood light turned into a torrent and swept everything. It collided with those blood flowers in the sky. The huge roar made the whole world in a violent shock. "Who dares to come to my hidden valley and be presumptuous!" Ye Xiwen forced a wisp of Yuanshen to drink. At the same time, the mind was released madly in an instant, covering the whole blood pool, but no enemy was found at all. He didn''t find the enemy. On the contrary, he suddenly became nervous. With his current skills, it can be said that although he hasn''t broken through, he is infinitely close to the king''s territory, which makes him unable to even perceive. Killer! There''s a killer! And I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary killer, but the killer king! Usually, if a murderous God dares to approach him, it is to seek death. With his current skills, he can kill a murderous God with one look. The only thing that can approach him so silently and even make his mind invisible is the legendary killer king. There are three thousand avenues, all of which can be proved. Among them, killing is undoubtedly a very famous Avenue. Many killing gods are earth shaking, but it is undoubtedly rare to cultivate to the level of killer king. In addition to the hidden demons in the demon world, there are often only a few forces with the killer king. Heaven will spend blood, this is the symbol of the blood killing association! Blood killing society is an extremely terrible name in the world of heaven, because countless experts have died in the hands of blood killing society. From ancient times to now, there are many powerful demons who have died in the hands of blood killing society. Even for a certain period of time, it caused public anger. Many forces worked together to encircle and suppress the blood killing society, but they failed in the end. Although the blood killing would lose a lot in that war, the major forces unexpectedly fell down several King sealing masters and once entered the headquarters of the blood killing society, but they were finally defeated by the killing array and fell short of success. Since then, Few people talk about encircling, suppressing and killing the society, because the gains are not worth the losses. As a result, the reputation of the blood killing society has been established. From then on, it can be compared with the hidden demon family and become one of the four major killer organizations. There are countless experts in the killer society. It is said that there is not only a killer king, but also more than one killer king, which is no worse than the general King sealing sect. It can be imagined that the name of the blood killing society has become so big. Under normal circumstances, Yingu doesn''t want to offend such a huge thing. It''s not that he can''t deal with it, but the gain outweighs the loss. Let''s not say how much he will lose. Even if some remaining sins escape, I''ll give them to you today and tomorrow. Who can stand it. But now being bullied by people from the blood killing society is another matter. In a flash, he immediately thought of a lot and speculated on the identity of people in the future. At the same time, his heart is also extremely shocked, because he never thought that there would be a killer king to snipe him. The killer king is powerful. There is no need to say more. He can kill a powerful king. If he is targeted by a killer king, almost no one can settle down. However, the price of the killer King''s action is also great, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Although he seems to be famous all over the world, as long as he is not the king, he will rarely disturb the killer King''s action, because it is not necessary at all. It''s like making a mountain out of a molehill, killing pigs with a cattle knife! But now he is not surprised. With what he has done recently, I''m afraid there are many people secretly looking forward to their death. Although it seems that he has been pushed back by the Wuzong, he is actually moving secretly. Ye Xi didn''t expect those people to give up. That''s why he wanted to improve his cultivation. At that time, no matter what tricks the other party had, he could protect himself. "I didn''t expect that it was the elder of the blood killing society. I don''t know which elder of the blood killing society was in front of me?" Ye Xiwen made a sound with his mind carelessly. On the other hand, he was frantically searching for his mind to find this figure. It was too oppressive to fight where the other party couldn''t find it. That''s why many people don''t want to offend the killing God, because their fighting methods are too strange, There will be no confrontation at all. At the same time, his cultivation did not stop. He was procrastinating and fighting for time. As long as he broke through, he was not afraid to sleep. "Jie Jie, it''s interesting. You''re a little tricky. Unfortunately, you''re going to die today. Someone wants your life at a high price. Although I don''t want to fight hidden valley, this reward is really attractive!" A virtual shadow appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, and he laughed coldly. However, before this voice fell, a cold awn suddenly appeared behind Ye Xiwen. The virtual shadow in front of him was just a bait. ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" urgently asks for a monthly ticket. It''s still 200 collections away from 1000. Ask for support. I really need everyone''s full support! (to be continued.) Chapter 2657 Even just showed up on purpose, not to show off, but to attract Ye Xiwen''s idea. It''s just a bait. We can see the horror of the killer king { In order to kill the target, we do everything we can. A sword light was cold, and a figure was torn from the void. It was so fast that people couldn''t react quickly. A figure was integrated with the sword light. Come on, it''s too fast. It''s too fast for people to react. The sword pointed straight at Ye Xiwen''s head! It''s unavoidable. Everything is so abrupt and fast. The speed is too fast. All the laws and defenses were broken in an instant. Between heaven and earth, there was only the law of killing the Tao. There was no escape. This was a kind of death. Because no one could have thought that they would be assassinated in the blood prison. This is the headquarters of hidden valley. No one thought that these killers Wang dare appear out of thin air without any defense. It''s a shocking attack. A killer Wang''s automatic hand wants to deal with a sage''s realm. There''s no reason to miss. No one knows exactly how he appears. It''s a sharp and cruel attack. This is the way of killers. It''s important to pay attention to one hit. If so, it is basically that all the yuan gods are destroyed, and there is absolutely no reason to survive. "Roar!" With a huge roar, the magic God Python rushed out like a dragon roaring. The shaking sky was shaking wildly, and blood dragons were flying. However, although his strength is good, he has the peak strength of the sage realm. He is only one step away from being crowned king. It seems that he is still a little worse in the face of a sudden attack by a killer king. It can be said that what blooms on his sword is the trace of the avenue, and even the embodiment of the avenue itself. "Bang!" A loud roar. This sword cut off the magic God Python on the spot, screamed and fell back into the Tianyuan mirror and fled back to the magic God sand. With this little time, ye Xiwen finally opened the wings of the devil and avoided this fatal blow. In front of him was an old man of about 70 or 80 years old, as if he could be blown down in a gust of wind. He was thin and bony. The only special thing was that his right hand holding the sword was very strong and crystal clear. It doesn''t look like human hands, but made of crystal. Rao Shiyi felt a little frightened in Ye Xiwen''s current state of mind. Just now, he really came back from the gate of hell at the critical moment of life and death. This feeling makes people''s back cold. "It was master Jing Wang who came here. I really didn''t welcome him. I offended him a lot!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but his brain was completely activated. In the blood killing meeting, the king Jing is a relatively junior killer king, but no matter how junior, it is also a genuine killer king. It is said that the Crystal King has survived for more than ten million years, which is a very shocking data for the killer king. Because killing is different from other martial arts, it comes entirely from killing and assassination. In order to further their cultivation, these murderous gods often need to constantly assassinate the strong, especially the strong who are stronger than themselves. It is possible to realize the strong killing Tao and go further. But those top experts are not so easy to assassinate, just like Ye Xiwen now. If a murderous God dares to come to him for trouble, he will kill him thousands of times with one look. Originally, this seems to be just a joke. If the eyes can kill, but when ye Xiwen''s cultivation, this is no longer a joke, but a real magic power. An idea, the world changes greatly, and the rules change. Killing with rules is only a matter of minutes. This is the power of the gods, the embodiment of the road. It''s no joke to follow the way. Not to mention that ye Xiwen is still the leader among the gods. Because of this, although the way of assassination is well-known, few people can stand out, let alone become the king of killers after surviving for more than ten million years. How many assassinations have been experienced and still survive, which itself represents that the king of crystal is very scared. "Jie Jie, unexpectedly, you still recognize me. You can avoid me at this age. It''s no wonder. No wonder they have to kill you at a huge cost, but it''s a pity. Today, this genius will die in my hands!" The figure of the Crystal King slowly disappeared into the void. Ye Xiwen clenched his fists. In this case, although he doesn''t know how the other party broke in, this battle is inevitable. If it''s someone else, at this time, even if he''s scared to pee, a killer king will have to deal with a person. Even if the other party is a demon, he will die. He doesn''t think so. If other kings want to fight head-on, it can only be said to be a dead end, but the other party is a killer king. Although it''s terrible, it''s because the other party is a killer king, so he has a chance. Over the years, he didn''t know how many assassins he killed. They all have one thing in common. In addition to the mysterious assassin''s way, they lack the ability of frontal raid. Compared with the kings of the same level, their ability of frontal fight is more weak than one chip. Of course, the premise is that they can capture actions that they can''t be captured at all. If his accomplishments are almost the same, it is still possible, but now his accomplishments and strength are completely at a disadvantage, all this imagination will make people feel very crazy. However, at this time, he has no choice. If he doesn''t fight, he may die here. He must delay until other people''s support. After all, this is the core area of hidden valley. If there is an invasion, he should react soon. If hidden valley is so easy to break in, he doesn''t deserve to be an old king sealing sect. He closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. His eyes had been changed into the eyes of redemption. All the fluctuations in all spaces were in his eyes, and his mind had been stabilized to the extreme. At the same time, the mysterious space in his body was still running, trying to analyze the actions of the king of crystal. But what''s more crazy is that the impact on the later stage of the sage realm in his body has not stopped. Although breaking through in this fierce environment is like dying, he has no other choice. Fortunately, the most critical part has passed before, and the rest is still dangerous, but it is not impossible to succeed "Brush!" Almost in an instant, a sword flickered across the sky. It was impossible to see where it was fired. It seemed that there were swords all over the sky, but ye Xiwen knew that only one of them was true. The way of killer was to kill with one blow, and the others were just bait and virtual shadow. This is the most terrible, because we can''t see clearly what is true and what is false. "Bang!" In an instant, the space around Ye Xiwen broke one after another. Thousands of swords pierced into his body, and thousands of swords pierced through his body and into the fuzzy space. It is at the critical moment that the eye of redemption has played a role. Ye Xiwen seems to be still in place. In fact, he has moved beyond thousands of spaces. Blood splashed out, blood all over the sky! It seems that ye Xiwen, who was not stabbed, suddenly spilled blood. Just now at the critical moment, he moved to thousands of spaces, but in fact, he was wiped by the sword, only by the sword. Ye Xiwen''s golden body was actually cut apart. You can imagine that the way of assassination is terrible, and the art of killing with one blow is terrible. In a flash, the two sides had already exchanged hands with each other. "Brush!" Almost at the same time, ye Xiwen pierced the sky with a sword. The stone gas froze everything and shot towards the rear. At the moment when he hit the sword, he finally realized the real source of the sword. His face was indifferent, as if he was not the one who hit the sword. His indifference made people feel a little scared. The void in that place was torn and frozen by the stone gas, and a figure jumped out. Sure enough, ye Xiwen''s judgment was right. That''s right, but ye Xiwen''s sword only forced him out of his position. "That''s good, boy. I actually use the method of exchanging injury for injury to judge my position, but you won''t be so lucky next time!" The crystal king said with a grim smile, but his face changed in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s real killing move is still behind. "Brush!" A bloody sword rushed out in an instant and cut down directly at the crystal king who was forced out of his body. It is ah Bi Jian. This is where ah Bi Jian was born. It is his home. With the help of endless blood and Qi, ye Xiwen can give full play to his power without considering the exhaustion of mana as much as possible. "Boom!" This is his strength to fight against the killer king. Although the power of the ten thousand Dharma Roulette is not small, his current strength can not be fully brought into play, which is enough to threaten the closure of the king''s territory. After all, it is the magic weapon of the top king. Only this nose sword is different. It is murderous, even if it is not controlled by Ye Xiwen, The power is also great and amazing, and it is even higher than the ten thousand Dharma wheel. A bloody sword ran across the sky, directly through everything, and pierced towards him. "Brush!" He moved thousands of feet directly before he narrowly avoided the attack of this bloody sword. King Jing''s face was sweating a little. He was almost pierced by a sword. What was that fierce sword that could threaten the experts in the king''s territory. "Don''t underestimate me, because I don''t know how terrible it will be if this sword is brought into full play for a few years!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" is only a few dozen to break a thousand. Please support! (to be continued.) Chapter 2658 Ye Xiwen holds a nose sword, and the mana in his body is recovering rapidly. The blood gas flows into his body like a long dragon. In particular, there is the heart of the blood world in his body. The degree of absorbing blood gas here is more than ten times that of ordinary people, which provides him with almost unlimited energy. In other words, this is his home, which is the most fundamental reason why he can fight against Jingwang. Although the gap between him and the Crystal King is still too big to be increased, it has been leveled at some levels. His body can''t stand the one shot of the Crystal King, and the same crystal king can''t stand the one shot of a nose sword. At this time, when King Jing looked at Ye Xiwen again, there was no initial contempt. On the contrary, he was a little dignified. That fierce sword made him feel shocking. But that''s all. A master who granted the king''s territory can look at Ye Xiwen so high because of the a-bi sword in his hand. Otherwise, why should he be compared with him. "Boy, you are really arrogant!" The killer Wang said coldly, "do you really think I can''t kill you? You should feel honored to see you on the road myself!" "Boom!" In an instant, the whole blood prison seemed to shake and crack. Many mountains in the distance were rumbling and shaking, and the ground was torn apart. King Jing is so oppressive that his whole body turns into a hell of killing Tao. Shengsheng has changed the law and environment of blood prison into a hell of killing Tao suitable for himself. This is the real means to seal the king''s territory. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, it''s easy to destroy a world, but it''s impossible to create a world. It''s a means to seal the king''s territory. Therefore, there is no suitable home for fighting in the king''s territory, because even if it''s not suitable, it will be turned into a suitable place for fighting. This is their most terrible place. In fact, many dangerous situations in the world of heaven are essentially created by these experts who sealed the king''s territory. In the process of his release, the blood in the blood pool under the blood prison began to fluctuate violently. Many large arrays suddenly recovered. What was stimulated by the kill hell was resisting the erosion of the kill hell. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "don''t you killer king like to assassinate others to prove his way? Today I''ll kill a killer king to prove his way!" On his body, the golden mana surged out, and the momentum soared into the sky. He didn''t give in at all. He didn''t give in at all because the other party was an expert who sealed the king''s territory. Ye Xiwen stood on the blood prison, but it was like being in hell. Countless stone tablets of killing Tao appeared around him. These stone tablets are solemn and solemn. The most important thing is that each stone tablet records a person''s name. A name that used to be the name of one party. These were the opponents killed by the Crystal King. The names on these stone tablets are all blood words, still weeping blood. It seems to be crying. It''s very shocking and terrible. I don''t know how many lives this killing hell is made of. Under these stone tablets, ye Xiwen felt a terrible suppression. There was a terrible pressure on each stone tablet, and it was arranged into a killing array. The power formed even wanted to sacrifice him alive. "This is my bloody prison. You are honored to be killed by my bloody prison. From now on, your name will also become one of these stone tablets and a stepping stone for my endless glory in the future to prove the Tao!" Then the stone tablets began to tremble violently, and people appeared on them. Everyone was different, but they were all the same. Looking at them from a distance, they were full of aura, but at this time, their eyes were godless, and there were only endless grievances left. They were once invincible geniuses, shining on one side, but they were killed. Even if this resentment is difficult to dissipate for thousands of years, now it has become the help of King Jing''s killing Tao. "Boom!" This force of resentment directly turned into a vast ocean, and the laws and regulations were swept over in a moment, just like a startling wave crashing on the shore and shaking all directions. These endless grievances came towards Ye Xiwen, which was extremely terrible. The sea of grievances, each of them has extraordinary killing skills, which is not inferior to that before his death. In the face of these murderous grievances, ye Xiwen stood still, like a reef in the sea. No matter how the rough waves beat, he was not moved at all, and all kinds of terrible offensives bombarded him. Over his head, ten thousand Dharma wheels flew out, and thousands of spells spit out. No matter what kind of enemy the opponent is, he can''t escape at all, and there are spells that can be restrained. The dreadful of the wheel of ten thousand dharmas, now, really reflects some, which is why the king of ten thousand dharmas is called one of the strongest kings. The strong ones in the king''s territory are invincible. They can be invincible among the experts in the king''s territory. It''s needless to say that the king of ten thousand Dharma is terrible. It seems that the wheel of ten thousand dharmas, which can restrain all the roads in the world, has been amazing. At this moment, the ten thousand Dharma wheel restrained all the grievance attacks, blocked them out, and the rotating and exploding spells smashed all the grievances one by one. This is an amazing scene. This is the real power of the ten thousand Dharma wheel. If it weren''t for the environment of blood prison, even ye Xiwen couldn''t exert it. The thick mana needed is like a mountain and a sea. "Boom!" King Jing''s attack fell down in an instant. The sword in his hand opened a huge door, which was the door to hell, and suddenly shrouded Ye Xiwen in. Ye Xiwen rushed up with a nose sword in his hand. "Boom!" Amazing collision, retreating again and again, ye Xiwen''s blood surged wildly. In the collision, he suffered a loss. Although King Jing is only the king of killers, it is obvious that his strength is still higher than today''s Ye Xiwen. "You''re very good. As a God, your accomplishments are against the sky, but unfortunately, the gap in strength can''t cross the past!" The voice of King Jing came constantly to attack Ye Xiwen''s self-confidence and make him lose his confidence to continue the confrontation. However, ye Xiwen was not moved at all. He just kept looking for the position of King Jing to give him a fatal blow. But in this killing hell, the degree of King Jing seems to have been raised to the extreme. His figure may appear on every stone tablet. It is impossible to track him unless the whole killing hell is destroyed. Ye Xiwen is still looking down on the Crystal King. Who can be the king has no amazing cards. In the whole blood prison, there was a blazing light, and many stone tablets were swept by a nose sword and exploded one after another. The war between the two was extremely fierce. On the surface, ye Xiwen was attacked everywhere and completely fell into the disadvantage. He was constantly attacked, but his attack was constantly late. He failed to really attack the king of Zhongjing every time. Even the whole blood prison has been disturbed. Many gods wake up from their sleep and may fight in other places, but in the blood prison, unless foreign enemies have invaded to this point. Ye Xiwen''s kingdom of God is fully unfolded. In an instant, it will be broken, but it will gather again. In this way, he is constantly broken and reunited, and his offensive is becoming more and more fierce. He has begun to take some actions that can catch the king of crystal. The mysterious space in his body frantically analyzes all kinds of actions of the king of crystal, and he can even predict the trend of the king of crystal. "Don''t you use your cards? You won''t have a chance later!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. At this time, there were wounds all over his body, just like a blood man. He was also hit hard frequently in the confrontation with King Jing. But at this time, he didn''t care and didn''t mean to use his best. "Hum, I won''t bother you. You''ll die in my hands anyway!" King Jing said coldly, but he was not careless. The continuous fighting also made him understand Ye Xiwen''s tenacity and horror. He had no confidence to kill him at will. It made him feel like he was facing other powerful kings. He must be careful and look for a chance to kill with one blow, because an carelessness may take him in. Although the Revenge of killing Ye Xiwen is very tempting, no matter how tempting, you have to have life to enjoy it. Suddenly, a huge crystal bowl appeared in his hand. There was terrible power fluctuating in the bowl, as if it contained something terrible. Suddenly, the bowl turned down, turned into a towering sea, and directly overturned. The space collapsed under the rolling of the crystal liquid, as if it was an unbearable weight. They broke one after another, as if what overturned was not the sea, but the mountains, but the whole world, which was incomparably spectacular. "Die!" On the Crystal King''s face, there was a look of grim smile. "This is the essence of essence distilled from heavy water, even if the gods can not bear such weight, give me death!" Heavy water itself is one of the heaviest substances between heaven and earth, and the essence of heavy water distilled from it is the heaviest substance in the world. Overturning is more terrible than the stars. Ye Xiwen''s face finally changed and suddenly swung his nose sword to cut the heavy water. "Boom!" The heavy water evaporated directly after a nose sword was swept, but there was too much heavy water overturned, which was really terrible. Ye Xiwen''s sword can''t be completely destroyed. "Boom!" All these heavy water hit Ye Xiwen. Like countless stars falling down at the same time, ye Xiwen''s flesh burst open one after another, blood and flesh flew, and even the sound of bone fracture came. "The opportunity has finally come!" The figure of the Crystal King flashed out in an instant and cut off Ye Xiwen, who had been hit by heavy water. "Pooh!" A sword suddenly burst and penetrated him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" immediately broke thousands. Please support. The more the new book, the more we need your support! (to be continued)! Chapter 2659 The blade of a bi Sword Pierced everything, smashed the sky, and pierced the flesh of King Jing in one breath. £¨ £© The flesh of the Crystal King exploded, and the golden blood splashed everywhere, which was extremely tragic. God''s blood splashed and fell into the blood pool, which made the blood pool more beautiful. "Brush!" In another flash, the Crystal King has appeared in the distance, breathing heavily. Half of his body has disappeared and almost annihilated. If he hadn''t dodged slightly at the critical moment, he would have died at this time. That fierce sword was much more terrible than he thought. The fierce spirit almost infected even his long-standing killer king, but even so, it could only be suppressed reluctantly, and the bloody sword was still raging madly in his body. With the strength of his God King, he can''t be expelled quickly. It''s terrible. Although he escaped, he can''t give ye Xiwen a further blow. Can only watch the bloody Ye Xiwen hit by heavy water in the distance recover bit by bit. Ye Xiwen''s face was not what he looked like. Heavy water was terrible. He could be a powerful leader, but the sun and moon could be dropped everywhere. But the essence of heavy water was even heavier than that of the sun and moon. In general, a drop of sage''s land is enough to kill him. It''s very rare that ye Xiwen resisted so much heavy water and didn''t be killed directly. This was because Wan pan protected him at the critical moment, otherwise he would be hard to hold on. There was no other magic power. He only emphasized this point, which was extremely terrible. He suddenly thought of the powerful Phoenix in the ancient Phoenix world. He practiced the law of gravity, and there were a large number of experts in the family, which gave him another enlightenment, which could swing his body gold body to the peak, However, these still need to be verified one by one later. "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill you!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. King Jing''s eyelids jumped. Sure enough, he did it on purpose! He just suspected that ye Xiwen deliberately took over the whole thing without dodging, just to have a chance to fight back. What a cruel heart! He has seen a lot of people who are cruel to others. There are absolutely few who dare to be cruel to themselves and can fight with life and death. Even their way of assassination seems to go deep into dangerous situations, but in fact, it is also a way to escape thousands of miles immediately if they don''t hit, and won''t expose themselves to danger. A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. He''s just too confident. Can''t a master of the king''s realm beat a sage''s realm? But I don''t want to capsize in the gutter. At this time, in his opinion, ye Xiwen was suddenly a little more dangerous, and it was still extremely dangerous. A sage environment could give him such a feeling, but it was the first time that he had never encountered such a situation before. What''s more frightening is that he has never met anyone who dared to take a killer king as prey. Since ancient times, they have taken others as prey, but seeing ye Xiwen''s appearance, he actually took them as prey. This mentality makes people feel more dangerous than his strength itself. "You want to kill me?" Crystal King coldly left him, delaying time and recovering his wounds. He was not afraid of Ye Xiwen''s sudden attack, because ye Xiwen''s injury was not light. "Why? Can''t you?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Or is it that you are only allowed to kill others in your business, not others?" "You have a lot of courage, but it''s a pity that bold people generally die long ago!" The crystal king said coldly. "But I will be the exception!" Ye Xiwen said confidently, "don''t you go now? After a while, do you think you can go?" In the hidden valley, there is not only one master who sealed the king''s territory. When they return to God, King Jing will die if he doesn''t go again. "It doesn''t bother you. It''s our creed to escape thousands of miles immediately if you don''t hit, but you make me feel something different. If I don''t kill you, I have a feeling that my eyelids jump, so you''d better die!" Crystal King said coldly, as if reading the death sentence. He was a little uneasy because of Ye Xiwen''s existence. In order to strangle this uneasiness in the cradle, he decided to take the lead and strangle the source of danger. "Of course, as long as I don''t die today, your blood will be removed sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold look. In his eyes, there was only a harsh look as cold as winter. King Jing''s face changed and he finally didn''t keep it. He really revealed the power of the terrible master in the king''s territory. A terrible force between his eyebrows urged him out. He didn''t reveal his real strength at all just now. In order not to disturb the high-level of Yingu, he hid his strength and sneaked into it. At this time, he exposed his strength and couldn''t hide it for a long time. The atmosphere of the king''s territory was spreading. It was a lot of terror at once, and a force was released. "Right now!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, a burst of fine awn flickered, and the devil''s wing behind him expanded in an instant, even forced him directly to the past. King Jing has just hidden his strength. Now it takes some time to recover. This time is his opportunity and the biggest flaw of King Jing. When he was fighting with King Jing just now, he was madly deducing all kinds of feasible schemes. After deducing, now only this side has a certain possibility of success. Otherwise, in the face of the killer king who is close to success, his probability of survival is too low. Although he is confident, he is not arrogant. The killer Wang is really terrible. "Brush!" A terrible sword spread all over the sky and fell directly towards the Crystal King. The sky broke in a moment. The mountains in the blood prison in the distance were shaking madly, and the rumbling sound could not be heard. The whole heaven and earth trembled completely in this sword, and the blood light filled the whole heaven and earth, showing terrible hostility one after another. The blazing blood light made people seem to fall into the abyss hell, setting off a huge energy storm. "Roar!" The Crystal King roared violently. He never thought that ye Xiwen would take this opportunity to do it. This is an adventure in itself. When he untied the seal, there will be a moment''s flaw, and the breath can''t keep up, but it''s only a moment. Many people wouldn''t think of it, let alone take advantage of it, It''s something you can''t even think of. Some of the gas on his body liquefied and then solidified into a crystal wall in front of him. "Boom!" The peerless collision exploded in an instant. A Bi''s sword gas and the crystal wall collided fiercely. The storm formed by the collision annihilated time and space and crashed into the sky. The sword pierced the crystal wall in front of the Crystal King, pierced him in one fell swoop, and blasted half of his hard condensed body again. Even King Jing didn''t expect that he would be pierced one day. "Who dares to be presumptuous in my hidden valley!" Suddenly, the voice of the flame Lord came. The fighting situation here finally shook the flame Lord. A terrible king''s breath shrouded it. I didn''t know when I had entered the king''s territory. After some closure, the Lord of fire finally entered the king''s territory. It was only a short time before the king was granted. Who ever thought that someone had sneaked into the blood prison. He was immediately surprised. Isn''t the direction there the direction of Ye Xiwen? Almost immediately, he knew the target and target of the other party. There was no doubt that ye Xiwen was the one. He immediately summoned up and took an arrow step across time and space to the periphery of the blood pool. At this time, in an instant, a terrible force fell down, a long sword cut through the sky, and the target was directed at the Lord of fire. The flame Lord was shocked and angry, and quickly stopped. The position where he had just stood was already shrouded in a burst of poison gas, which corroded the space barriers and exposed the endless chaos. "Killer king, hidden demon clan!" The Lord of fire was so sensitive that he almost immediately detected the presence of the killer king. Moreover, he is also the killer king of the hidden demon family, who is known as the killer family. He was immediately very angry. He was beaten in the face. He was touched to his nest and appeared. Even if he had not been disturbed by the fierce battle and had just reached the king sealing state, I''m afraid he couldn''t show it. Was hidden valley completely underestimated? What made him more angry was that the other party seemed to seize the right time. Now, in addition to the individual kings who closed the dead pass, hidden valley went to participate in the establishment meeting of the coalition army. For a time, he was the only strong person who sealed the king''s territory in such a large hidden valley, and he had just been promoted. Although he has just been promoted, with his deep foundation, he has surpassed the general experts in the early stage of the king''s territory, he still dare not take it lightly in the face of a killer king. "Hidden demon clan, we hidden valley will never stop with you!" The Lord of fire roared angrily. But there was no response in the sky, but an invisible breath shrouded the Lord of fire. If he took a step forward, he would attract a thunderous attack. At this time, ye Xiwen also heard the roar of the Lord of fire. The hidden demon family is a must kill situation. In addition to the blood killing meeting, even the hidden demon family was invited to move the killer king. He really had to die. However, at this time, he did not have the heart to take care of these, but went further and killed the past. Jingwang was hit hard one after another just now, and even his strength could not be fully put down. This is his best opportunity. His eyes were cold, and only a word of death appeared in them. ¡ª¡ª Please support the new book "invincible Wu Huang". The new book is still very young, but you can collect it first and read it when the number of words is more. If you don''t collect it, it''s easy to forget it. r1152 Chapter 2660 The Crystal King''s whole body glowed up and down, twisted the void, and a terrible breath appeared around him. Ye Xiwen''s expedition directly caused heavy damage to him, but on the contrary, it seems to have prompted him to release something. "Pooh!" An unimaginable wave swept all directions, surpassing the extreme speed, and even surpassing the speed of Ye Xiwen, who is now at the peak. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was swept directly and burst, his flesh was torn apart and flesh and blood flew away, and the king of crystal in the sky also took this opportunity to repair his injury. His speed has reached the extreme, and his surroundings have turned into a crystal world. In this crystal world, he is really an invincible king. In the middle of the void, Xiwen''s real body was reorganized, and his face was pale. He had not encountered such a fierce battle for a long time. Even the first battle with Wu Zimo did not hit him hard. The horror of the master who sealed the king''s territory was higher than his cognition. I thought that the king of crystal had lost all the means to fight back, but I didn''t expect that there was such a hidden card that was not used. "Unexpectedly, you still have a card!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. His expression remained unchanged. Behind him, the wings of the devil stretched out. In his body, the regeneration of Tianhuang was running continuously. Such heavy damage was difficult for the experts in the sage realm to fully recover. However, ye Xiwen''s recovery ability of dominating the body and gold body was amazing. Coupled with the regeneration of Tianhuang, it was only a few breathing times, He has recovered to his peak. Unless the Crystal King can kill him immediately, it is difficult for him to be killed. He has seen some combat effectiveness of the king''s territory, which is not so fragile. "It''s no use struggling. You can force me out. You''re the second in the world. The first is a king. He''s dead. You''ll be the second, so you''re honored enough to be side by side with a king!" Jing Wang said coldly that his means in this regard were still not as good as ye Xiwen after all. He recovered a little slower. At this time, most of the cut body finally recovered, but this was enough, which provided time for him to release all his strength. Although it only took a moment, it was enough to die in the battle of experts. "Boom!" Crystal King shot again, almost beyond time and space, and the speed reached the extreme. Without warning, ye Xiwen''s whole body collapsed and disintegrated. This speed is simply outrageous. At this time, Wan pan and Tianyuan mirror appeared on Ye Xiwen''s head. The double protection prevented him from being directly killed. £¨ £© Ye Xiwen''s speed has always been the direction of his pride. With the wings of the devil, his speed has always been strong against the heroes, but now he has encountered enough to make him completely flat. The other party is not only better than him, but also completely good at speed. Even if the quality of his skill is not as good as ye Xiwen, he can suppress Ye Xiwen with his own powerful skill. "Your speed is very fast, but it''s useless. In the crystal field, I''m the king. This is my way of preaching. I killed a king in the crystal field before I was finally granted the king!" The voice of King Jing came from all directions, trying to influence Ye Xiwen''s judgment and wisdom, and even let the enemy lose without war. "This is the ten thousand plate of the heavenly family. It''s really good. It''s just right for me. With such an artifact and my attack and defense, no one can do anything about me!" Ye Xiwen looked unchanged, but said coldly, "let''s see if you have this ability to take it!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The attack of King Jing kept falling, and it came from all directions. It fell like rain. That is, Wan pan and Tianyuan mirror can withstand the attack of a king sealing realm expert like this. If there were other things, I''m afraid they would have been broken at this time. What artifact can withstand the attack like a storm. Ye Xiwen''s counterattack is also extremely fierce. His a-bi sword is in all directions. He forcibly suppresses the erosion of a-bi sword. With the complete suppression and absorption of Mingxin ancient tree, it is sword in all directions. This also makes king Jing extremely afraid. If not, why should it be so difficult to deal with a young generation in the sage realm. "You''re good, but that''s all!" As soon as the Crystal King''s voice fell, a terrible shock wave swept over. It was all the power of crystal, as if it had crystallized the whole blood prison. What''s more terrible was that it was not an ordinary crystal, but a law, which was the life law of the Crystal King. Originally, only his right hand was crystallized, but now his whole person was made of crystal. Looking at the past, it was very powerful. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen, together with Wan pan and Tianyuan mirror, was blown out by Sheng Sheng. The crystal shock wave penetrated in, and his whole body began to crystallize, which made him feel a little numb. "It''s time to finish!" Crystal King roared and fought with a younger generation. Up to now, no matter how the outcome is, there is no good reputation. For a killer, it is a big thing that there is no famous name to frighten his opponent. His figure emerged, and a crystal sword appeared in his hand. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen completely, kill him with one sword, and kill him instantly. He didn''t dare to give him time to recover. "Burst!" Ye Xiwen suddenly shouted. Suddenly, it seemed that some power in the Crystal King woke up under the traction of Ye Xiwen. It suddenly burst open, and Rao Shi''s crystal body was burst open. King Jing stumbled, and his face became ugly. He was put together by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi lurked in his body. He detonated it at the critical moment, causing terrible damage. Ordinary sword Qi can''t hurt Jing Wang naturally, but if it''s the sword Qi of a bi sword, it''s completely different. "Go to hell!" Ye Xiwen burst out, and the a-bi sword in his hand burst out again, and seized this rare opportunity to instantly cut off half of the body of the king Jing. Although the king Jing was terrible, ye Xiwen, who was holding the a-bi sword, really had the strength of an expert who threatened to seal the king''s territory. The Crystal King, who had not fully recovered, was badly hit at this time. He finally knew that he still underestimated this younger generation. The other party''s means and beliefs were terrible. Such people, even in the most extreme environment, were not broken and still worried about counterattack. At this time, Jing Wang finally had a somewhat timid idea. In other words, he really made a code of conduct in line with their killers. He was still too greedy and wanted to get 10000 sets. Otherwise, he shouldn''t be so greedy when he didn''t hit at the first blow. He still looked down on himself or underestimated Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" Crystal King is unparalleled in speed. He drags half of his body to the sky and runs away quickly. Ye Xiwen looked indifferent. A terrible force rushed out of his body and poured into his whole body. At this time, he seemed to be experiencing some transformation, something was completely broken in his body, and the power in his body poured out like a flood. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet, and the void was shattered. The crystal world was broken in a moment. The demon wing behind him spread out, and the whole person turned into a light and chased up. "Young generation, don''t deceive people too much!" When King Jing saw that ye Xiwen had caught up with him, he almost didn''t scare the dead. He was so ashamed that he was chased and killed by a descendant who hasn''t been granted the king''s territory. It will be a stain that he can''t wash away in his life. What caused all this was his arrogance. With the strength of the killer king, even the real king sealing experts had to be frightened. As a result, he used the direction he was not good at and made a frontal raid. If any other king was changed in the previous battle, the result could be that ye Xiwen broke down first. At this time, he realized how arrogant he was before, and he underestimated the monster who had just been famous all over the world and set off with the bodies of many demons. Now it''s time to pay for his arrogance. "What if I deceive you too much?" Ye Xiwen looked indifferent. From the moment the other party set foot here, he didn''t intend to let him go. He warned the heroes of the world with the blood of the king that his era had begun. One after another, the crystal field was crushed by Ye Xiwen. The speed of the Crystal King was much lower than before. It was only a moment before he was caught up. Ye Xiwen stepped down and the earth fell apart, as if the world were shaking and destroying. "Bang!" With a loud noise and scream, King Jing screamed miserably. His body was torn apart by Ye Xiwen''s foot. Then a sword fell and crushed his body and yuan God. Even the strong man who sealed the king''s territory was still not likely to survive under such an attack. Ye Xiwen waved the demon calling flag and Tianyuan mirror to eat the flesh and blood of King Jing. In the demon calling flag, many powerful demon kings are transforming. Maybe they can really transform into a king''s realm, but Tianyuan mirror is also transforming into the most critical step of the best artifact. When it crosses the past, it is the real best artifact, even with its own inside information, It has become a powerful weapon no less than ten thousand plates, and it is also his life magic weapon. It comes from sacrifice and practice all the way. It is not comparable to ten thousand plates, and it can give full play to its combat effectiveness perfectly. "Bang!" In this silence, suddenly, the space around Ye Xiwen suddenly disintegrated. A short sword exploded, directly swept through the space and cut at Ye Xiwen. And the killer king! However, at this critical moment, ye Xiwen calmly raised his hand and blocked the sword. "What, have you entered the realm of king?" In the void, a voice of shock came. "You''re wrong. I just stepped into the realm of sage!" ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" is the first recommendation today. It needs support. Please collect support! r1152 s Chapter 2661 "You''re wrong. I just stepped into the realm of sage!" Ye Xiwen said with a bland look. His terrible power is constantly released and is becoming stronger all the time. With every breath, his power will increase, and with every heartbeat, his skill will increase madly. This is a terrible transformation, which has been realized in him. It has exceeded the limit power that the sage realm can accommodate, and has broken into the kingdom of enfeoffment in one fell swoop. After all kinds of experience, he finally entered the later stage of the sage realm. The battle just now was his catalyst, and even he intended to do it. Otherwise, he would not really resist hard and carry the king of crystal to make use of the power of the king of crystal to transform him and really cross the last step. It was very difficult for him to take this step, because he took much shorter time than others and was destined to be more difficult than others. If there was no mysterious space, he could not do it at all. It was the mysterious space that analyzed the law and power of the king''s territory before he entered the King''s territory, which gave him the opportunity to take this step. Rao is Ye Xiwen, and he can''t help being a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there is a killer King lurking, even if he doesn''t move. Even when he watches Jing Wang die, there is no sign of doing anything. He just takes advantage of his moment of relaxation when he kills Jing Wang. I have to say that this is the means when a real killer Wang ambushes him, In order to kill a man, he can lurk for ten thousand years. Looking at the death of King Jing, there was no shaking at all. Even in the eyes of the other party, even King Jing became a bait to lure him into action. It can be said that everything is under his control and calculation, precise calculation. Ruthless, terrible. But the only thing he missed was that ye Xiwen could go further in such a fierce battle and break through to the later stage of the sage realm. And this negligence is the most fatal place. This sword was easily blocked by Ye Xiwen. He vaguely smelled a tempting fragrance of flowers in the air. He immediately knew who the visitor was. He was the killer king of the hidden flower building of the four killer organizations juxtaposed with the hidden demon clan and the blood killing society. The legend of the hidden flower building is very famous among the world of heaven, but there are not many specific examples about them. They rarely make moves, but every time they make moves, they are earth shaking things, and even their heyday. He dared to fight the emperor. Later, he angered an emperor and killed them. Since then, everyone thought they had declined. Unexpectedly, now he saw the birth of the hidden flower building again. As soon as he was born, a killer King shot himself. This is not a big deal. In this way, there are three killer kings who have shot in person. It''s really a big hand. The people behind him are gnashing their teeth at him. A killer king has killed chickens with an ox knife when dealing with him, a descendant of the sage realm. He thinks highly of him. Unexpectedly, there were three killer kings. It was like killing chickens with a nuclear bomb, which made him laugh and cry when he was cold. Did he have such a big threat or hatred. However, these thoughts only turned for a moment, and his expression became more indifferent: "since you''re here, don''t go, and go with King Jing!" At this time, the smell of flowers in the air is more and more intense, just like the blood flower of blood killing meeting. This is also the symbol of the hidden flower building, which seems to be the fragrance of flowers. But it''s actually highly toxic. People who smell it will wear their intestines and stomach rotten in a short time. The death was extremely tragic. However, this move is impossible to deal with Ye Xiwen, who has a bully body and gold body. He can''t even break his skin. Ye Xiwen said, and finally made a move. The mana of his whole body was flowing, showing a shocking charm. His whole body was like Pangu, a pioneer, standing up to the sky and flowing with bright brilliance. Just after breaking into the later stage of the sage realm, he can''t wait to fight. "Boom!" With one blow, he blew out a terrible smell that could only belong to the masters of the king''s territory, completely breaking the void. Originally, he needed to use a bi sword to have the strength to threaten the king''s territory. Now only with his own strength, he is enough to attack the experts of the king''s territory. "Boom!" Above the blood prison, the space collapsed crazily, and finally revealed one of its figures. The mysterious man hidden under countless layers of space. This seems to be a completely ordinary middle-aged man. If you meet this middle-aged man in the crowd, you may not notice that he would be a first-class killer. It can be said that he has hidden himself to the limit. But he is a killer king. "It turns out that there is something about the hidden flower building. It seems that I will go to the hidden flower building sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that although the hidden flower building has always been mysterious, it is almost difficult to find their roots, but since it exists, there is no reason not to find it. With his current strength, it may not be impossible to find it. The middle-aged man just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "it''s just using some ghost tricks to kill King Jing. Do you think you''re invincible?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were golden, and there was a dangerous smell on his body, and it became stronger and stronger with the passage of time. "Ghost trick?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "now I''ll show you my real strength!" Ye Xiwen''s terrible mana rushed out. The golden mana made him bathe in the golden glow. He directly punched him out. Six samsara boxing! Hell road! This is the third fist he understood. Just between life and death, he realized that this is the evil of the six samsara boxing. The understanding of the third fist has greatly increased the power of the six samsara boxing he used. The middle-aged man burst out and killed him with the same sword. The sword was sharp, competing with Ye Xiwen''s boxing intention. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle between the two sides directly made the void. The strength of the middle-aged man was only stronger than that of Jingwang. It was more difficult and terrible. If the middle-aged man was the one who started, ye Xiwen might not be able to support until he broke through to the later stage of the sage realm. However, there is no assumption in the world itself. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is still soaring. Every minute, he is improving his strength. As he enters the later stage of the sage realm, the realm is gradually stable, and he can release more skills to fight. The middle-aged man became more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He couldn''t believe it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there was a sage who could dominate the fighting power of the younger generation in the later stage of the kingdom. It was unparalleled. Even the strong people who sealed the kingdom were not afraid and would be invincible in the world sooner or later. "One more punch to end you!" Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood are burning. In, his war intention has climbed to the peak, and his breath is more violent. This is the first time that he has really challenged a strong man who has been granted the king''s territory, without any hands left to explode everything. "Boom!" This fist was extremely powerful, and his body and body were also mobilized to the extreme and reached the peak. The short sword in the middle-aged man''s hand was broken on the spot, turned into a sky of light, and swept out in all directions. The golden fragments scattered in all directions without any rules. Many even flew directly into the middle-aged man''s body, splashing blood and bone debris. Such a battle is shocking. Many strong people in hidden valley have dared to come at this time, but they dare not intervene in the battle to seal the king''s territory. Many of them are already experts in the sage''s territory, even at the peak of the sage''s territory. Although they dare not participate in this battle, they can still judge some. Ye Xiwen''s fist smashed may be a magic weapon of the best artifact, This kind of physical strength is incredible. Even in today''s hidden valley, there seems to be no one who can be strong enough. Even the legendary King Mirs with golden wings can''t do this. The top-grade artifact is different from the top-grade artifact. It has the rule pattern forged by the master who sealed the king''s territory. It is connected by effort and power. In the same day, it is almost the most terrible weapon in heaven and earth. But now he was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s fist, and his physical body was so strong. However, ye Xiwen knew that the short sword had not been finished yet. It was between the top-grade artifact and the top-grade artifact. After all, it was very difficult to practice a top-grade artifact. Even if the ordinary king wanted to find the divine materials to practice the top-grade artifact, he didn''t know how many thousands of years it would take, let alone the completion of the sacrificial practice. Otherwise, with his further cultivation, he can only compete with the best artifact at most, and does not have the ability to explode the best artifact at will. "Are these the only means of hidden flower building?" Ye Xiwen roared and shook the whole blood prison. He was like a trapped dragon who escaped from the cage. He roared up to the sky and danced in the dark. He went directly to the killer king of the hidden flower building again. The killer king of the hidden flower building has been beaten by Ye Xiwen. The soul of the dead dares to stay. He quickly turns around and runs away. He ignores everything and runs directly to the periphery of the blood prison. "Want to go? It''s a little late now!" Ye Xiwen stepped out and directly chased out of the blood pool. He suddenly caught up with the killer king of the hidden flower building and chased him with a nose sword. On the other side, there was a fierce battle between the Lord of fire and the killer king of the hidden demon family. At this time, the killer king of the hidden demon family also saw the war. I can''t believe it. The Crystal King fell, and the killer king of the hidden flower building was chased in such a mess. The strength of either of them is not under their own. Then he watched Ye Xiwen catch up with the killer king of the hidden flower building. With a sword, he completely killed him, turned into blood and flesh, and was swallowed by Tianyuan mirror and demon flag. He was almost scared to death. ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" hit the list this evening for support! (to be continued) Chapter 2662 What''s the specific situation he didn''t notice just now? Although the Lord of fire has just been crowned king, he is not a fool. He can only deal with the Lord of fire wholeheartedly, or try his best to hold the Lord of fire, otherwise he may not be the opponent of the Lord of fire. I thought the two killer kings wanted to kill a descendant of the sage realm. Isn''t that a matter of course? Who ever thought that the two killers Wang would be chased to death by Ye Xiwen. Although he didn''t know how ye Xiwen did it, his sensitivity as the killer king made him immediately understand that he couldn''t stay for a long time and hurriedly stepped out of the way to escape. In the blood prison, it is one of the core areas of the hidden valley. It is impossible to allow someone to shuttle through the space to escape or transmit in. The space has been reinforced to the point that even the strong king can''t tear in. "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen stepped out and directly caught up, powerful and domineering. On the other side, the Lord of fire also turned into a fire and chased up, with a great deal of shame on his face. These people don''t pay attention to Yingu. At the same time, his heart is constantly churning like a river. He can''t believe it. Originally, he was worried about ye Xiwen, but he saw that ye Xiwen killed two kings, one of which was completely killed in front of him. The murderous place is a little more than the king who has been granted the king''s territory. He just felt that he couldn''t see through this younger martial brother. His strength had been able to kill those demons like killing dogs before, and now he rushed into the king''s territory. However, he didn''t feel the same law and breath as the king''s territory from him, which meant that this younger martial brother actually had the means of retrograde expedition, If it is publicized, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar immediately. He even had a faint feeling in his heart. The future of my younger martial brother can''t be limited. Maybe it''s really possible to touch the invincible realm that even those masters who seal the king''s realm are eager to reach. But at this time, he didn''t have time to think about this. The killer of the hidden demon clan in the distance, Wang fled very fast. Fast is the fundamental way to survive the assassination. However, obviously, if they are fast, ye Xiwen is approaching the peak. Ye Xiwen''s black hair fluttered in the wind and caught up with him one step. One blow out, the terrible fist force twisted out, shook the whole blood prison and killed the killer king of the hidden demon family. At this time, ye Xiwen''s terrible fist strength was no less than any powerful king. Wang, the killer of the hidden demon clan, was stunned. He burst out an amazing magic light, holding a long sword and turned back to kill. To kill Ye Xiwen. This is the extreme power of the king sealing realm master, completely breaking the sky. However, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He rushed up against the invincible momentum, and the golden light flowed all over his body. Bright and prosperous. "Boom!" The long sword and ye Xiwen''s fist collided together, and the terrible strength instantly passed over to the arm of the killer king of the hidden demon family. "Bang!" Wang Dun, the killer of the hidden demon family, screamed, and the whole arm exploded into a blood mist. His eyes widened with anger. Seeing the terrible scene, ye Xiwen chased after him, and the Lord of fire was arriving not far away. Where did he dare to stay, he immediately recited an ancient spell. Those blood fog scattered in the sky suddenly turned into a spell all over the sky, and then formed blood burning energy, which poured into its body, and his whole person became violent. "Stab the sky!" He let out a huge roar, and the whole person''s breath became extremely violent. The blow had been violent to an extremely terrible degree. Even if the master of the king''s realm who was even higher than him was directly bombed, he would be seriously hurt, even died miserably, with great sequelae, but he had no choice. Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood also reached the top, and his whole body''s power was concentrated on his fist. "Six samsara!" With a huge roar, he blew out the six roulettes with one fist and smashed them down. The amazing light of the sword pierced into the six roulettes and formed an amazing storm. However, the six roulettes had no change at all, just suppressed, suppressed, suppressed again and again, and suppressed continuously. This punch was really shocking. He even suppressed a killer Wang''s desperate counterattack. If these killer kings really fight to death, they are far more troublesome than ordinary kings, because their means are more insidious and their power erupts in an instant. The strength of the killer king of the hidden demon clan is gradually weakening, but ye Xiwen''s boxing strength is gradually improving, and finally seems to have reached the limit. "Bang!" Suddenly it burst, and the killer king of the hidden demon family was shocked out by the power of reverse bite. The whole man screamed, and the whole chest burst, and ye Xiwen''s six roulettes followed. "Boom!" His powerful demon body burst out in the air, fragmented and destroyed all the yuan gods. The power of Ye Xiwen''s fist is really strong enough to change the world. All the strong men in the hidden valley were shocked by the battle, but when they saw the result of the battle, they couldn''t help being silent. In their hearts, they were extremely shocked. I vaguely remember when ye Xiwen first entered the valley thousands of years ago. At that time, he was not even in the realm of preaching. In front of these old antiques, he was just a slightly dazzling younger generation. Now he has grown to the point that even they have to look up. If it was thousands of years ago, no one would believe it even if he said it, The years of cultivation of these people are not hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, or even millions of years, but they are surpassed by a younger generation. The shock in his heart couldn''t subside for a long time, but then came an extremely excited mood. This time, in addition to the successful breakthrough of the Lord of fire, ye Xiwen also made a successful breakthrough. Although he hasn''t been crowned king yet, in terms of combat effectiveness, I''m afraid the strong ones in the kingdom are just like this. He can definitely be on an equal footing with the experts in the kingdom. It means that their hidden valley has two more kings in one breath, and their strength has been greatly improved. You know, many King sealing sects have only one or two masters in the realm of King sealing. The stronger the hidden valley is, the more benefits they can get. Ye Xiwen fed the bones and blood of the killer king of the hidden demon family to tianyuanjing and the demon flag. At this time, several demon kings in the flag of summoning demons are about to begin to transform into the realm of enfeoffment. After swallowing these bones and blood, they have even begun to reorganize their real bodies. At that time, they will be no different from ordinary experts in the realm of enfeoffment, which will undoubtedly greatly enhance Ye Xiwen''s strength. "Younger martial brother ye, are you okay?" The Lord of fire came forward and asked. Seeing ye Xiwen''s bravery and invincibility, he was afraid that ye Xiwen had used some secret methods to deal with these killer kings. It was happy for a while, but there may be very serious sequelae in the future, which is not worth the loss. "It''s all right. I''m fine. Someone came to practice just after the breakthrough. It''s really great!" Ye Xiwen grinned, then looked at the Lord of fire, smiled and said, "I haven''t congratulated elder martial brother on finally being crowned king!" The Lord of fire waved his hand, but his face was very calm, and said, "it''s only a matter of time for me to break into the king''s realm. It''s not worth it. It''s strange that you can cultivate to this point in a short time, junior brother. Even my senior brother is ashamed!" "Elder martial brother has deep roots. It''s only a matter of time to make a breakthrough after this breakthrough. It''s nothing!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "This time, three killer kings went out in person. They really look down on me, younger martial brother!" "Ha ha ha, what do you think of? I think they underestimate you, younger martial brother!" The flame Lord laughed happily, and most of his original depression was swept away. Although the other party had done all his tricks, the only thing missing was that ye Xiwen could grab this point and kill the killer King retrogradely. It''s a monster. The Lord of fire knows that he is naturally higher than ye Xiwen in terms of realm, but if he talks about combat effectiveness, he is afraid that ye Xiwen will surpass himself. You know, with his accumulation of demons at the beginning, the ordinary experts at the beginning of the reign are not his opponents at all, and ye Xiwen will surpass himself. He can only say that ye Xiwen is really a monster and is going against the sky. "But it can''t be easy. There must be great forces behind those who can invite three killer kings. This time, they must pay enough price!" The motherboard of flame raised its face and said. It''s a great shame that their first-class King sealing sect has been touched into its nest. These people are really bold. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen didn''t stop, "please deal with these things. Now, younger martial brother, I''ll shut down for a while to consolidate my cultivation!" "No problem. Leave these things to me. Younger martial brother, don''t worry!" Said the Lord of fire. Ye Xiwen nodded, turned his head and returned to the top of the blood pool and began to close the door. This time, in addition to closing the door, he wanted to practice the Tianyuan mirror to the point of the best artifact. Now he has been integrated with Tianyuan mirror. The more powerful Tianyuan mirror is, the more powerful he will be. There are only advantages and no disadvantages. Now the breakthrough of Tianyuan mirror is only one step away. Just add a force to practice Tianyuan mirror to the best artifact. (to be continued.) Chapter 2663 Fifty years passed in a hurry. For the outside world, the confrontation between the Tianzu and the Allied forces of all ethnic groups has become the main theme. Finally, after countless quarrels, all ethnic groups can finally sit down, discuss and establish the third allied force ybdu¡¢ In order to find the Tianzu master who got the chance of emperor Cheng, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups continued to clean up the Tianzu strongholds in the world of heaven. We must try to find him and kill him in the shortest time. The only good news is that the chance of emperor Cheng has been destroyed by Ye Xiwen. It is not complete. If the other party wants to rely on this chance of emperor Cheng to preach, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Therefore, under the promotion of Wuzong, ye Xiwen became a hero who made great achievements, and his name was well known as the things in Hetian family team became more and more mainstream. However, in their opinion, ye Xiwen is still just a sage realm and is not qualified to be king. The three killer kings'' raid on hidden valley was concealed by the top and bottom of hidden valley. Naturally, the experts of hidden valley also know the importance. Therefore, although everyone knows that hidden valley was raided, no one knows. In fact, the three killer kings died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, I just thought it was the means of other hidden valley kings. For this reason, Yingu is furious and wants to investigate the murderers behind these killer kings. Everyone knows that there is no one else except some monsters who have been killed by Ye Xiwen. They have the courage and motivation to let the killer King assassinate Ye Xiwen. But generally speaking, the situation in the world of heaven is gradually becoming tense. Because decades have passed, the coalition forces have not found the whereabouts of the silver haired youth, so they can''t help feeling a little anxious. Now Tianzu may not be much. However, if he can get the Tao one day, it will be a disaster for all heaven and all worlds. Deep in the blood prison, above the blood pool, suddenly, a violent blood light rushed into the sky, and a magnificent breath belonging to the king''s territory swept out. Instantly shocked many old antiques in the depths of the blood prison. This is the breath of the kingdom of enfeoffment, which is certainly not wrong, but who broke through the kingdom of enfeoffment again. But he saw a big hand shoot out and directly put away the breath of sealing the king''s territory. In front of Ye Xiwen. The sky source mirror floats up and down, emitting a strong breath. "Finally restored to the level of the best artifact!" For gods, the role of this life artifact cannot be overestimated, but relatively speaking. The grade of Tianyuan mirror itself is very high. Now it''s just a recovery. If you change the strong people who seal the king''s territory, it may take 100000 years, or even hundreds of thousands of years to succeed if you want to sacrifice and practice qualified life artifact. Divine materials that can sacrifice and practice the quality of the best artifacts are all very precious divine materials without exception, which can not be obtained under ordinary circumstances. In these fifty years. He not only practiced the Tianyuan mirror, but also several demon kings among the demon flag finally reached the realm of King sealing. Become a real king, and the demon flag has been successfully restored to the level of the best artifact. Like Tianyuan mirror, the quality of demon flag was originally high and frightening. If it can be restored to the peak, it will be very powerful and frightening. In addition to these, Ye Xiwen also transformed the sword in the stone, and added all the heavy water essence into the sword of the stone, making it a heavier sword than the sun and moon, with a sword cut off. Even without other rules and powers, it is enough to completely crush all enemies to pieces by relying on the amazing weight. "Younger martial brother, have you passed the customs?" At this time, the figure of the flame Lord appeared not far away. Ye Xiwen saw that it was a separate body, not this one. "Well, just finished the sacrificial practice!" Ye Xiwen nodded. In the past 50 years, he has not been in vain. He has completely consolidated the cultivation in the later stage of the sage realm. If he meets those killer kings, even if one is against three, there is no pressure, and his progress is amazing. "Elder martial brother came in person. I don''t know why?" Ye Xiwen asked, the Lord of fire is busy, and it is impossible for him to come in person, even if he is separated. "Well, I''m now in the headquarters of the coalition army and command a large army. Now I''m going to destroy a stronghold of the remaining evils of the Tianzu. I don''t know if junior brother has time. If he has time, it''s best to go together!" The Lord of fire nodded and said. "Allied base camp? Elder martial brother, I''ve been closed for a while. Now I don''t know what has developed outside. Can you please explain it to me?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course there''s no problem with this!" The Lord of fire said, "during this period, the main reason is that the coalition forces of all ethnic groups have been established. All experts who seal the king''s territory can get the opportunity to lead the army alone. All major forces should send a large number of experts and mix them into an army to deal with the remaining evils of the heavenly family!" "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded, but not surprisingly. After all, these things have been done twice before. It can be said that they are familiar, especially those races and forces who have participated in the war against heaven twice. Ye Xiwen has heard of these things and has seen them in ancient books. "Elder martial brother, I didn''t go before on the ground that I have no time to consolidate my accomplishments. Now that I have consolidated my accomplishments, I will go. Some things can''t escape!" The Lord of fire. "But younger martial brother, if you want to lead the army alone, I think it''s enough. Although you''re not a king, you have such strength. You can have a try!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a small matter. As long as we can wipe out the remaining evils of the Tianzu and find the silver haired youth, it doesn''t matter!" Apart from a few of the gods who practice the way of military array, others are not too willing to join in, but they can''t avoid it. "I don''t know if the identity of the silver haired youth has been found out now. Such a person should not be unknown among the Tianzu!" Ye Xiwen continued. "Well, indeed, this man was called the emperor''s rebel. He was brilliant for a time hundreds of years ago, earlier than me. He even led to the pursuit and killing of all ethnic groups. Even there were some experts who sealed the king''s territory, but he escaped. He didn''t hear from him again these years. He thought he had fallen or was killed by what power. Unexpectedly, he came out and got this success all at once Emperor chance! " The master of the flame said, "it''s still thanks to you. If you didn''t cut off the chance to become emperor, according to past experience, the emperor''s rebellion will have succeeded in gaining the Tao. At that time, it will be a real disaster!" Ye Xiwen had some regrets on his face. Anyway, if he didn''t destroy the chance of emperor Cheng, he didn''t destroy it, leaving a huge hidden danger. "In that case, I''ll go to the coalition headquarters to help elder martial brother!" The headquarters of the Allied forces are buried in the depths of the God Xinghai. The headquarters was set up here during the two previous anti heaven wars. Up to now, there are still perfect facilities. Even when the battle is the most intense, it has never been captured, so it was selected as the headquarters of the allied forces this time. In other words, this coalition headquarters has always existed, but after every war against heaven, it will disperse, leaving only a small number of people behind. Now it''s time to restart. From a distance, we can see that one world is connected with another. Looking from a distance, we can''t see how many worlds this so-called headquarters is composed of. The whole coalition headquarters is very huge. You can see it from a distance. It is very vast and lively. There are many strong and arrogant breath. Ye Xiwen can feel it even if it is far away. However, he is not surprised that the coalition headquarters almost wiped out the strong ethnic groups and forces in the world today. It is not surprising how many experts there are. Ye Xiwen had just arrived, and the Lord of fire, who had received the news from his body, had come in person. "Younger martial brother, you''re here!" The master of the flame smiled on his face. He has just been crowned king. As a new king, I don''t know how many people are looking at him. In case of a mistake, it may become the handle of others'' attack. If ye Xiwen is around to help, everything will undoubtedly be much simpler. Others don''t know ye Xiwen''s strength. Doesn''t he even know it? "Elder martial brother, I don''t have much gossip. Let''s go first. We should start soon now!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen followed the Lord of fire and walked through layers of space all the way. No one dared to stop him all the way. Although the Lord of fire is a new king, in the final analysis, he is also a real master of sealing the king''s territory. Who dares to stop him. Soon, they came to a very hidden world. In the whole world, at a glance, there were hundreds of thousands of people, the second of which was also an expert in the demigod realm. Basically, the officers above the chief of the army were all preaching gods and could be called the elite among the elite. "Younger martial brother ye, this is the Legion I command. I am the commander of this Legion. If you don''t mind, I want to appoint you as the deputy commander of this Legion. In the future, if you are me, you are qualified to exercise the power of the commander when I am away!" The Lord of fire stared at Ye Xiwen. However, before ye Xiwen agreed, some people raised objections. "I disagree!" ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" asks for support. I really need support! (to be continued.) Chapter 2664 "I disagree!" Almost immediately, someone stood up. Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw that it was a huge demon eagle. Although it had converged a lot, its good body was still huge like a small hill. While talking, it turned into a middle-aged man, but it was similar to the ordinary demon clan. It was covered with black scales and had two wings behind it, It used to be quite powerful. The Lord of fire immediately came down with a color palette: "Eagle saint, why do you object?" Ye Xiwen didn''t open his mouth, but frowned slightly. From this, we can see that the master of fire has very limited control over this army. However, originally, the whole Legion is composed of experts from all ethnic groups and forces. They are all immortal forces like the king sealing sect. Even the strong in the king sealing realm can hardly convince them. The people standing behind them are not bad. Of course, he also heard that in fact, each force has a pure Legion composed of experts in its own force, which is the real combat effectiveness in their hands and the most elite Legion. As for this mixed legion, it seems that experts of all ethnic groups have been transferred, which should be the gathering of elites. In fact, it is because of this, it is more difficult to control. Even if there is the prestige of the master of Fengwang realm, I can''t say that I can accept these people in a short time. What''s more, the master of fire is just a master of Fengwang realm who has just been promoted. Even in this legion, I''m afraid there are many old antiques whose cultivation time has to pass the master of fire. It''s not that simple to accept them. However, it''s interesting that the master of the demon Eagle family stands out. As we all know, ye Xiwen''s relationship with the eagle family is very tense now. Even the eagle family tangled with a group of children to go to hidden valley before. Forced Yin Gu to hand over Ye Xiwen. What a deep hatred this is, you hardly need to think about it. This conflict is just a small microcosm. Now there are many people waiting to see his jokes. "Military leader. We all know that you are from hidden valley. It is normal for people who are partial to hidden valley!" The eagle Saint said with a cold smile. Although he said it politely, he actually harbored evil intentions and directly labeled the flame Lord as cronyism. Although he seems to be a big old man, he is actually an old and crafty man. "But this time, it''s a little too much. Ye Xiwen was casually appointed as the vice military leader. Do you really want this young man who has practiced for less than ten thousand years to be above us?" The eagle Saint continued, and finally found a chance to challenge the majesty of the Lord of fire. £¨ £© His words resonated with many people. Why can ye Xiwen be superior to them? He''s just a younger generation. It''s taken care of to let him enter the Legion. Unexpectedly, he has become a deputy commander. There are several deputy commanders of this legion, but none of them can get such an appointment as the Lord of fire. When he''s away, this boy is equivalent to the commander of the Legion, Is to put him above everyone. There are more people in the spirit of watching the excitement is not too big to add fuel to the flames. Push and push. "Oh? You say he''s not suitable. Do you think you''re suitable?" The Lord of fire smiled. The depressed look on his face disappeared in an instant, as if the snow had melted away. "Just as the saying goes, I don''t avoid relatives. I think I really have such qualifications to become a vice military leader. As for this guy, I don''t think he has any qualifications!" The eagle Saint glanced at Ye Xiwen, as if he were provoking, and his eyes were full of disdain. "Whether I am qualified or not is not up to you, but I think you must not be qualified!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward. "What are you talking about, boy?" The eagle Saint immediately stepped forward. The whole starry sky burst in an instant. Although the eagle saint is a little arrogant, he really has good strength. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to call the board with the Lord of fire. "I say you are not qualified. Well, if you can stop one of my fingers, I will leave immediately without saying a word!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that he did not take the eagle saint to his heart. "Good!" The eagle saint has been annoyed by Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen says he is not his opponent, he may hesitate. Although he looks rough, he is actually a wily man. How can he not have heard of Ye Xiwen''s fame, but he dares to say that he can''t even stop one of his fingers, Then he will have no dignity in the future. "Let me see how much you are!" The eagle Saint suddenly grabbed Ye Xiwen with a claw, and the terrible magic gas penetrated out, shook the vast universe and grabbed it. Ye Xiwen was in no hurry, and then directly pointed out under everyone''s eyes. As he said before, it was not even a fingering, just a simple pointing out. "Bang!" The claws formed by the magic Qi grabbed by the eagle Saint burst in an instant, like paper paste. It looks weak at all. "Bang!" As if the eagle Saint had hit his own head, Sheng Sheng hit Ye Xiwen''s finger, and then the whole person flew out like a heavy blow. "Boom!" He was blown away alone and half the world collapsed. Fell on the ground, raised boundless dust, and then did not move, just like dead. There was silence and the needles could be heard. Countless people were present, but there was no voice a little louder. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and was full of fear. Ye Xiwen pulled his wire. In the legend, he killed many demons, but now he is more terrible than in the legend. The eagle saint''s strength is already the peak of the sage''s realm. Even compared with ordinary demons, he might as well be more powerful. As a result, he was blown out by Ye Xiwen with one finger, and he didn''t even have the ability to cause some threats. "Who else has an opinion?" Ye Xiwen did not look at the eagle saint who had been blasted into a semi disabled by him, but said coldly. When he was promoted before, he almost died in the hands of the killer king. Although he didn''t know who they were employed by, there must be the pen of the demon Eagle family. There is no doubt that it''s just to recover some interest now. Anyway, I''ve torn my face, and I don''t need to pay attention to anything. At this time, everyone is a little silly. Where dare they have any opinions or jokes? The strength of Eagle saint has been crippled, let alone them. This strength is enough even to lead the army alone, not to mention just being a vice leader. "Since there is no opinion, let''s go. What''s the delay?" Ye Xiwen said. The Lord of fire is not averse to Ye Xiwen''s orders. Originally, except for some experts who naturally practice the way of war, most kings are not interested in commanding the army. No matter how many the army is, they can''t progress more freely. After solving this problem and suppressing the opposition, the operation of the whole Legion immediately became smooth. They all saw that the Lord of fire might not be able to take action, but ye Xiwen was not sure. With such a ruthless vice Lord, they naturally did not dare to take a black hand in the dark. Naturally, countless armies set out to fight, but this time is different. In order to fight an assault, they did not take the conventional way at all, but directly used the transmission array to transmit it. Early in the morning, someone went to the spot and arranged a transmission array. Then, the transmission array can be directly transmitted to the vicinity of the stronghold, so that the other party won''t escape when he gets the message. Such a situation has also occurred in these years. After all, no one knows how far the Tianzu has developed since its survival. Maybe there are Tianzu spies among the top leaders of major forces. The transmission array lit up one by one, and countless demigods set foot on the transmission array one after another with 10000 people as units. The Lord of fire takes the lead and goes first, while ye Xiwen is responsible for pressing the array. He won''t leave until the last person passes. He also needs to monitor the spies and detailed works that may exist in the Legion. With his strength, if someone really sends news secretly, how can he hide it from him. Soon, ye Xiwen also stepped into the transmission array. His eyes were dark. When he came out, he appeared in an extremely empty universe. At a glance, it seemed that it was just an ordinary universe, nothing special. But ye Xiwen could see that there were all kinds of arrays and boundaries in the whole universe, There are also many arrays that can hide their whereabouts, so ordinary people can''t see it at all. In order to cover up the stronghold, Tianzu took great pains. "Kill, kill all the remaining evils of the Tianzu!" The Lord of fire burst out and shouted throughout the universe. All of a sudden, everyone took action and cancelled the array used to hide their whereabouts. All of a sudden, the whole universe was full of people. "Kill, kill all the remaining evils of the Tianzu!" The crowd is excited. Almost all races have deep blood feuds with Tianzu. They also know what this war means. If Tianzu succeeds and has experts, they will all die. Even if the ethnic group behind them is immortal, they will be cattle and horses for Tianzu from now on. With the long cherished wish of two wars against heaven, they can let everyone die without mobilizing their emotions. "Woo woo!" The horn made by the horn of an unknown fierce beast sounded like a heavy thunder in the whole universe, bringing a shocking air wave, and the world was shaking. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" A war beast roared in the universe, opening the prelude to the attack. ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" asks for support and collection! (to be continued) Chapter 2665 A war beast is arranged in the void. Each head is as huge as a star. They are all dedicated to capturing fierce beasts used for war. Each head of these war beasts is like a moving fortress, powerful and terrible, sweeping all directions. £¨ £© Although this Legion is not the most top and elite legion, it is enough. It is scaly and terrible. Behind these war beasts, real war fortresses emerged, each of which was the size of a huge star, and the appearance of Sen Leng was filled with a terrible smell. The whole universe was shaking violently. At the same time, many array mages began to act and set up space boundaries in the surrounding space to prevent the remaining evils of these Tianzu from escaping. Such a huge momentum finally disturbed the remaining evils of the Tianzu in the stronghold. "It''s terrible. How can there be so many experts? Damn it, our stronghold has stirred up an army''s encirclement and suppression!" Many experts of the Tian clan are frightened. Although they claim to be the race ruled by Dai Tian, not everyone is Tian. When faced with such a level of encirclement and suppression, it is like killing chickens with an ox knife. Everyone only felt that ice dregs were seeping through every pore, and their whole body was suddenly cold. Were they really going to die here? "This war is doomed to a river of blood!" Far away, ye Xiwen hid in the army and looked at the fighting that had begun in front of him. Countless powerful soldiers of all ethnic groups rushed to kill the past. The array on the Battle Fortress behind them burst out one after another, and the infinite energy turned into an energy column and swept out, directly piercing the hidden Tianzu array, revealing the appearance of the real stronghold. The whole stronghold is also a combination of a series of huge worlds, but it is covered up by the array. These war beasts beat the drums. At the same time, the array of Tianzu also launched a counterattack one after another, and a wave of energy swept out. They are fighting against the Allied forces of all ethnic groups. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" There was a loud sound of breaking through the air, and arrows as thick as mountains were shot out of the war fortress one after another. With a terrible power, he ran through the sky and burst into the stronghold of the Tianzu. Countless Tianzu experts were shot through by an arrow before they could react. At the same time, more experts from all ethnic groups swept towards the Tianzu stronghold like a tide. Each of these people was a divine archer. They opened their long bows one after another, and the endless rain of arrows fell. () I don''t know how many masters of Tianzu have been destroyed by one wave. Many experts of Tianzu were shot into hedgehogs before they could react. This is the most terrible place for them. The first line of defense could not stop the Allied forces of all ethnic groups at all. Tens of thousands of cavalry swept through and were the vanguard of the army. "When!" "When!" "When!" At this time, a bell rang continuously from the Tianzu stronghold to inform the innermost Tianzu experts to come, but it was useless. Soon, the Allied forces of all nationalities had attacked the second line of defense. The first line of defense is really too easy. It doesn''t take much effort at all. Its own strength is dominant. In addition, the Tianzu was caught off guard. Many Tianzu experts who remained in the first line of defense were swept away without time, and there was not even any blood essence left. Among the experts of all ethnic groups, many are promoted by swallowing blood essence. The first line of defense of the Tian clan is more defensive, but by the time of their second line of defense, there have been many worlds. These are the worlds on which the ordinary people of the Tian clan live, and now they are destroyed one by one under the iron hoof. One world at a time, the world is falling apart. Like the end of the world, the earth broke apart. The sky was torn in half by some great force, and a world was completely turned into powder in just a quarter of an hour. This army is extremely terrible. It has terrible destructive power that ordinary people can''t imagine. The defense line of Tianzu has not been organized at all. All the defenses are self-contained and can''t cause them any trouble at all. A large area of Wuyang seems to be occupied by the Allied forces of all ethnic groups in the sky and earth. Even if ye Xiwen followed behind him, he also had a feeling of surging. This is a road different from his usual battle, the way of war. What is the general trend? This is the general trend. Even experts who seal the king''s territory should carefully consider if they want to block such a general trend. If they are not careful, they may have to pay a painful price. On these military formations, strong blood is scattered on everyone, tangled together to form something called military soul, which is necessary for a strong army. At the same time, in the far rear, many martial artists who are proficient in runes are burning runes crazily. The added power of these runes will be added to the soldiers on the front line, making them more wild and terrible. Maybe it''s because I haven''t experienced war for too long. Although the second defense line has some fortifications, it is obviously in a state of dissatisfaction. It can''t stop the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. Under the leadership of tens of thousands of iron cavalry pioneers, it directly rushed to the third defense line. Behind them, countless war beasts and war fortresses are also advancing madly. A terrible flood of energy sweeps across the sky and breaks one array after another, which is the God of destruction. And the third line of defense is much stronger than the first two lines of defense. It is close to the core and essence of the heavens. The intensity of resistance has increased a lot, and even many of the master of the gods have appeared. And the heaven clan itself is a genius family. There is no fool in it. They are all gifted, even an ordinary clan. It can also cultivate to a very high level. After arriving here, the population suddenly became much denser, and many civilians began to resist the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. However, the effect is not very obvious. The screams continue to come. There is still a big gap between them and the battle hardened coalition forces of all ethnic groups. Moreover, the experts of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups also shot one after another, and even other vice military leaders shot one after another at this time. With terrible prestige, all resistance was suppressed. This is a kind of massacre, one-sided massacre, and there is no resistance at all. "Roar!" The figure of a huge fierce beast was saved from the stronghold of the Tianzu. It was the guardian holy beast of the Tianzu. It was very powerful and terrible. When it came to the fourth line of defense, it finally met decent resistance, and there was a terrible smell on his body. The vitality he spits out is highly toxic. Many God level masters who can''t dodge are turned over by the poison gas and completely killed. And this fierce beast is still recovering, with a terrible and burning breath. This terrible beast finally blocked the invincible pace of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. Where he passed was full of blood and flesh. The soldiers of all ethnic groups were sad everywhere and were not opponents at all. This is a murderer king who has stepped into the realm of King enfeoffment. This is the real inside information of Tianzu, which is not what outsiders can think of at all. At this time, the Lord of fire also stood up and said, "younger martial brother, I''ll give you the command here. I''ll meet the beast king for a while. According to the news I got before, the master of the stronghold should be the beast king. Kill him, and there will be no Dragons left in the whole stronghold. It will be much easier to deal with at that time!" The Lord of the flame said that without waiting for ye Xiwen to say more, he directly disappeared with an arrow. When he reappeared, he actually appeared in front of the beast king. In his hand, a flame suddenly jumped up and lit up the whole universe. Then he suddenly turned his hand. This flame was directly overturned, and then this flame, It burned like something lit. These flames burned to form a sea of fire, which wrapped the beast king. "Lord of fire, unexpectedly, even you have entered the kingdom of enfeoffment!" The beast king''s blood was surging, his scales and armor stood upside down, and his mana was surging. He had to be stiff with mana to destroy the flame. "Hum, if I remember correctly, you should have just participated in the campaign to encircle and suppress King Huang not long ago. Unfortunately, now Feng Shui turns around, and it''s your turn to be encircled and suppressed!" The Lord of fire has an amazing memory. He still remembers that those people surrounded and suppressed the Phoenix King. The incident shocked the world. Although Yingu was not a direct party, he learned about the incident by various means afterwards. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hurt the Phoenix King just by giving them ten times the number of people in those twelve days, let alone the forced Phoenix King fell. "Yes, you also know this. Ha ha ha, isn''t the Phoenix King invincible? What''s the result!" The beast king showed a proud smile on his face, then swooped down and killed the Lord of fire. Although it seems to be only a simple action, in fact, each action is very strange, and each blow is simple but powerful. Even with the strength of the Lord of fire, I feel great pressure. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two powerful masters of the king''s realm duel on the sky. Their battle is more and more upward, and they consciously avoid others. Compared with the masters of the king''s realm, they are too fragile. In the fierce battle, it was difficult to decide the outcome. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the void, grabbed a sword and cut it down towards the Lord of fire. "It''s no skill for the curfew to bully more and bully less!" A loud drink came from the Allied forces of all ethnic groups. ¡ª¡ª New book "invincible emperor" for support! (to be continued) Chapter 2666 "It''s no skill for the curfew to bully more and bully less!" A loud drink came from the Allied forces of all ethnic groups. £¨ £© Ye Xiwen burst out and shot directly. He punched across the sky and directly smashed countless arrays. In the void, an old man stumbled out. There is still a bit of doubt. This fist power almost killed him in one fell swoop. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have been dead by this time. He looked at Ye Xiwen again. Unexpectedly, he was just a junior in the later stage of the sage realm. He was able to burst out such combat effectiveness and reach a greater realm. Even among the Tianzu, such characters are rare. He is an antique that has survived the last World War. It seems that such figures are rare in such an era. He stabilized his body, his blood was pressing, and a terrible breath burst out of his dry body. Although he was skinny, he was more terrible than expected. The dry body was like an invincible devil, towering. At this time, many experts of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups felt an extremely terrible force of suppression and suppressed it. Even the masters of the sage realm are no exception. This is the terrible power of the masters of the king realm. Even if they stand there and don''t fight, they also have a terrible power that is difficult to be low-grade. Ordinary people can''t deal with it. At this time, the Lord of fire is fighting with that fierce beast. He must be out of control here. Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Xiwen. The attack just now made the king so embarrassed, which also became their last hope. Maybe under the mighty army, even the experts who seal the king''s territory can''t stop it, but if a master who seals the king''s territory is crazy, the whole Legion may even be seriously damaged. Heavy losses. Ye Xiwen also lived up to expectations. He strode out and said loudly, "you don''t have to worry about here. Kill in. Today, none of the remaining sins of the Tianzu can be let go. Kill them all. I''ll give it to me!" "Young generation, you are too complacent. If the top ten kings do it themselves, maybe it''s possible. You want to be aggressive?" That day, the clan elders were cold and their strength was frightening. In the world of heaven, there has always been the saying of the so-called top ten kings, which is the peak of all kings. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what other masters are in the dark, but on the surface, this is already the top battle. "If you want to deal with you, you don''t need the top ten kings. You''re just another old guy who relies on the old and sells the old!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Good boy, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll show you the strength of sealing the king''s territory today. You can''t provoke!" The old man of Tian nationality had no expression on his face and shot in an instant, one hand and one fist. He turned into a black dragon, roared up to the sky and dived directly towards Ye Xiwen. Qi and blood are surging. It turns out that Sheng Sheng has become a green dragon, rather than playing the artistic conception of a green dragon. There must be some special secrets. The terrible vigorous wind brought by the roaring dragon turned pale even when many gods looked at it from a distance. The terrible power tore everything apart. No one dares to approach. "Hell!" Ye Xiwen burst out with a loud drink and a punch. The fist intention was reversed and turned into a huge hell. Devour everything, all the evil spirits and wild ghosts are constantly wailing, but the breath revealed is vast. "Boom!" The black dragon directly blasted into the hell. Once he turned over, he didn''t know how many evil spirits and fierce ghosts had been eliminated, but it was useless. There were too many evil spirits and fierce ghosts in the hell, which could not be eliminated at all. It was the supreme spiritual power of Ye Xiwen. How could this black dragon shake Ye Xiwen''s depth. "Deng Deng Deng!" In such a collision, the old man of Tianzu even stepped back for a walk and barely stopped. He actually suffered some small losses in the collision with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen did not move, and the space under his feet suddenly collapsed. Obviously, he had turned all his forces into the void under his feet, and even could see the collapse of chaos. "That''s all. Have you lived on dogs these years?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The old man of Tianzu was surprised and uncertain on his face. Finally, he sighed: "you should be ye Xiwen who has been in the limelight recently. Unexpectedly, this time, you will also participate!" But suddenly, the old man''s face became ferocious and happy. "Just in time, hahaha, you can kill one of the great enemies of our family. Originally, you only thought you could kill the Lord of fire this time. Unexpectedly, you could lead another person to die together!" Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly changed. He immediately understood that there was an ambush. "Several old friends, come out. This boy is very tricky. It seems that I can''t deal with it alone!" The old man of Tian nationality said slowly. As soon as the old man of Tian nationality''s voice fell, several figures appeared around him, but a middle-aged man appeared on an ancient chariot. The chariot was red with blood and a terrible anger. "War king!" When this man appeared, the experts of Tian family cheered one after another, while the morale of the Allied forces of all nationalities decreased. Then there were countless feathers floating in the void, and a young man with two wings behind him appeared like an angel. But ye Xiwen can clearly feel that this breath is not an angel, let alone a fallen angel, but another creature. This is also very normal. Between heaven and earth, many species look the same, just like many species are very similar to the Terran, but they are fundamentally different from the Terran. "Feather king!" It is also a well-known existence of the Tian family. It has fought against experts of all ethnic groups and won an immortal reputation. It is extremely terrible. The void was twisted like a whirlpool, and a figure slowly emerged from it. The whole body was integrated into the void. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see whether there is anyone. "King of void!" The arrival of these three kings made the morale of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups drop again and again, and almost collapsed. Why are there so many experts here? It''s impossible to say. Although there may be a transmission array in the stronghold, they have blocked all the space since they arrived. Even if the other party has a transmission array, it is impossible to transmit it. Then there is only one possibility, that is, the other party was prepared and ambushed here early in the morning. At the thought of this, people''s morale is even more collapsed. There are internal ghosts, which is even more devastating than meeting any strong enemy. Can''t they run away this time. If you count the previous fierce beast king, that is to say, there are five kings on the other side, and there are only two on your own side. We can see the gap between the two sides. "Hahaha, it happened to be eradicated together. If such characters grow up, they may really become an obstacle to our family!" The feather King laughed, and then shot in an instant. Countless feathers condensed into a treasure knife in an instant. There was an immortal breath on the treasure knife. In an instant, he cut off the sky and fell down. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups immediately showed a look of despair. The strength of King Yu could kill more than one tenth of them with one knife. This is the horror of the king sealing experts. Even if they join hands, the most they can do is to leave one. There are five powerful king sealing masters here. At the same time, more feathers turned into big hands, grabbed Ye Xiwen''s legs and nailed him firmly in the void. Ye Xiwen himself didn''t move at all. Just when the dagger cut him completely, he finally shot. The sword in the stone swept out and drew an amazing sword Qi. Countless swordsmanship and the laws of the stone path were directly cut down and severely chopped down to form the ripple of the road. "Boom!" A burst of brilliant light burst out of the void. The knife awn collided with Ye Xiwen''s sword awn, rubbing the brightest light, and the burst energy rolled out. Even the vast universe and many gods could not bear such a terrible attack. The stars and the sea are broken to ashes. At this time, many experts at the top of the sage realm understand that the gap between themselves and the experts in the king realm is simply different and difficult to make up. However, ye Xiwen was obviously an exception. He was able to fight against the experts who sealed the king''s territory. The energy wave finally broke up, and the talismans were annihilated one after another. At this time, the two people who showed up saw that King Yu retreated a little, just like before. Ye Xiwen''s power was terrible. "This boy is really tricky. For the great cause of our family, we must not let him continue to live!" King Yu said with his teeth clenched. He was a little surprised that he had just shot. As a result, this boy is so difficult to deal with only the sage realm, not to mention becoming a master of the king realm. Who can cure him at that time? "Yes, kill him!" The war King burst into a drink, and the chariot at his feet rushed out. The scattered anger and blood light swept the sky. Each blood light could turn into a bloody world and spread all over the world. At this time, several kings have made a decision to jointly kill Ye Xiwen. They don''t pay attention to one-on-one for a long time. "Younger martial brother Ye!" The Lord of fire is very anxious. The other party is an expert of four kings. How can he not be surprised, but the fierce beast king knows what it means, so he refuses to let him go and pesters him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" asks everyone to collect it and give more support! (to be continued) Chapter 2667 The strength of the flame Lord is a little stronger than this fierce beast king. I think the flame Lord was also a genius at the level of demons in those years, otherwise he could not replace many kings to preside over hidden valley for so many years. Therefore, it is far better for him to break through the king''s territory than the ordinary early stage of the king''s territory, and it is not impossible for him to rush to the middle stage of the king''s territory through the deep accumulation of that year. However, it is not so easy to get rid of this fierce beast king. At the same time, he is still frightened. If he did not suddenly get an alarm, he went to find Ye Xiwen. He is afraid that he will hate the battlefield at that time. The five masters who seal the king''s territory are doomed to death! An invincible master who has reached his level of cultivation naturally understands that there can be no vague warning signs. All the places where he feels uneasy must have missed something, so he won''t underestimate it. He went to find Ye Xiwen as a helper. He thought it should be enough to have two masters at the level of king. Who ever thought, The opponent actually has five masters who seal the king''s territory. They fell into each other''s trap. Someone tipped off. Therefore, he could only watch ye Xiwen fall into the attack of four masters who granted the king''s territory. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. Although he has just broken through, his accumulation is also thick and terrible. Otherwise, he can''t kill those demons. "So many kings came today. No wonder you feel you can eat me, but it''s just right. Use you to test where my limit is!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly. "Use us to test the limit, junior. I think you''re still too arrogant!" That day, the old man of the clan suddenly burst out, "even if you are also a king, you are just one person. How can you compare with us!" "There''s nothing more nonsense with him. Killing him directly and killing this Terran genius can delay the rise of the Terran for 100000 years!" The war King roared. The chariot under his feet has been slaughtered in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen raised his hand with a sudden blow and hit his chariot. "Bang!" A loud roar. The whole chariot began to scream and roar. This was the scream of the weapon spirit in the chariot. You know, in the past, only he bumped people away, but now he was forced to this point. After forcibly stopping the king''s chariot, ye Xiwen stepped out one step, only one step, and penetrated the layers of space used by the king to protect himself. He came to his own face and punched him. The fist strength turned into six reincarnations, forming a huge roulette, which broke everything. You can even see it with the naked eye. A terrible force was derived in circles and directly blasted at the king of war. £¨ £© The war king was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s counterattack would be so fierce. The terrible smell almost suffocated him. At this time, he finally reacted. He was so angry that someone dared to treat him like this. He was trampling on his dignity as a king level master. At that time, his life essence was burning, and his blood tore the sky. "Spear of broken sky!" He burst into a drink, and a spear appeared in his hand, with a bloody breath, breaking the void, as if to bury the whole universe into the endless void. At the critical moment, after his chariot blocked the most dangerous blow for him, he fought back like a shadow. It can be said that we have caught all the opportunities to the peak. He smashed everything at once to pierce Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The spear of broken sky stopped directly in front of Ye Xiwen. It turned out to be the ten thousand Dharma wheel, which completely blocked the broken sky spear. This is undoubtedly the highest irony. The ten thousand Dharma wheel, which fought everywhere for the Tian family and made great contributions, has now become Ye Xiwen''s amulet. At the moment of collision, the wheel of ten thousand dharmas went up and directly turned into countless gods. Each God was evolving a supreme holy Dharma. Then these divine ancient dharmas condensed to form a terrible offensive and swept out at once. "Boom!" The king of war was swept at once, and half of his body was directly swept. It broke instantly, and golden blood splashed out. At this time, the terrible power of the ten thousand Dharma wheel can be seen. It has both attack and defense and infinite power. Otherwise, the king of ten thousand Dharma could not be invincible vertically and horizontally with the ten thousand Dharma wheel. The sky was crashing and crashing. Countless Tianzu experts exclaimed that in full view of the public, the king of war was blasted half of his body by Shengsheng. The sound was like a magic sound, which was unbearable. "Brush!" While everyone was still immersed in shock, a figure appeared beside Ye Xiwen. A source of power burst out, the void shook violently, and began to collapse crazily. This is the most terrible attack means of space law. As long as you are still in this space, if this space collapses, no creature can survive in it. At the critical moment, when ye Xiwen planned to continue to attack, the king of void took the lead. Ye Xiwen clearly felt that not only the main space, but also other spaces were blocked and collapsed driven by a terrible force, which was clearly to block his escape route and not give him the slightest chance to escape. A force of void smashing into law is tearing Ye Xiwen''s flesh to tear his flesh apart. However, ye Xiwen stood still, and the golden body burst into a brilliant light, just like a great emperor walking in the world. The power of space collapse could not help him at all. Ye Xiwen sneered. If his golden body could be torn so easily, he would have been dead for countless years. "Whew!" A sharp sound broke the air. The sword in the stone in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly appeared. A sword was thrown out, and the sword awn turned into stone gas, petrifying everything. The void king was stunned. Compared with the legendary sword in stone, ye Xiwen''s sword in stone was stronger. Maybe it should be said that he wielded more powerful power. The stone gas from the ordinary sword in the stone can petrify a star. This power is amazing, but ye Xiwen seems to swing the sword in the stone to another extreme state, not to mention the whole planet. Even the plane itself and the power of space itself will be frozen by his stone gas. This is his most terrible place. He retreated all the way and constantly released the space law to resist, but now he is constantly eroded by stone gas. He can''t believe it. You know, the space law is almost one of the most terrible laws, which is only under the most mysterious law of time. Time and space are the core and foundation of the whole universe. However, he only now shows that if the stone road law can reach the peak, it can also wield such amazing power. Compared with it, Wu Zimo and others are not opponents at all and do not exist at a level at all. Some humble laws can wield shocking power in the hands of some top powers. Ye Xiwen undoubtedly has such means. "Boy, don''t be too crazy!" At this time, the feather King shot appropriately. The Dao mang was like a star river, which fell in the air. The smell of the collapse of heaven and Earth spread from the Dao Mang, like an invincible figure hiding in the long Dao and waiting for resurrection. It emits blazing light and all kinds of horror. "Mind your own business. Don''t worry. It''s your turn later!" Ye Xiwen sneered, turned his palm, and immediately a mirror appeared, which burst out a shocking blood light and blocked the long knife. "When!" The blade awn mercilessly cut down on the Tianyuan mirror, only chopping out waves, but it can''t cut through the defense of Tianyuan mirror at all. There is no doubt that it is another extremely terrible artifact. Several King sealing masters are a little depressed, and there are too many magic weapons emerging one after another on Ye Xiwen. However, each of these magic weapons is extremely powerful. More importantly, there is Wanfa roulette, which should be the legendary magic weapon of the pride of the heavenly family, but it has become the fundamental obstacle to their progress. "Boom!" The blood light on the Tianyuan mirror exploded, forming a pillar of blood, which went straight to King Yu. King Yu retreated again and again and dared not connect. On the other side, ye Xiwen was aggressive, directly forced to kill the king of emptiness and cut down with a sword. "Poof!" The void king was cut, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole man flew out upside down. Although he is known as the king of emptiness, he has a difficult understanding of the way of space and escapes by tearing the degree of space, when the space is frozen, his degree is not worth mentioning, and he can''t escape Ye Xiwen''s attack at all. "Kill him, join hands to kill him, can''t let him continue to grow!" That day, the elder quickly gave a big drink. When the other two heard the speech, they quickly shot at the same time. The three formed a joint force. At this time, they all saw that they were not ye Xiwen''s opponent with one person''s strength. They had to work together to defeat Ye Xiwen. Even if it is disgraceful, they have no choice. The three kings joined hands, and how fierce the attack was. It can be imagined that the void collapsed in an instant, and everything turned into chaos. It seemed as if it had returned to the epoch-making time to re evolve the water, fire and wind, and then all kinds of laws were re evolved. Even if it is a very strong person who looks at being bombarded unprepared, there is a situation of death and no life. In the face of these attacks, ye Xiwen''s body was shocked and his body was golden, like a Buddha and a god chanting scriptures. Then he cut out with one sword and a nose sword. "Boom!" The bloody light of a nose sword swept everything and annihilated everything. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The three kings vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" has been written for more than ten days now. It''s a little meat. You can collect one first and raise it slowly. Relatives, please pay attention! (to be continued) Chapter 2668 "Kill him!" The roar of these kings being blown out resounded throughout the universe. The power of a bi sword can be seen from this. "How could he be so powerful? I don''t believe it. Even a real master who sealed the king''s territory can''t be so strong!" "It''s no use fighting with him, no matter how powerful he is, there are so many of us!" The four powerful kings have killed red eyes. So many of them have jointly laid a snare, but they can''t even fight ye Xiwen alone. Such a result is not what they want. That day, the elder of the Tianzu spewed out his essence and instantly turned into a huge ship shuttling through the universe, directly across the whole universe and bumped into Ye Xiwen. The feather on the feather king suddenly burst into a long knife, cut the stars in the universe in half, and fought with all his strength to kill Ye Xiwen. The chariot at the foot of the war King ran wildly, turning the world under his feet into one battlefield after another, and countless Battlefield Heroes appeared in good positions. The void King took out a talisman, which depicts a terrible pattern that no one can understand. It seems to be covered by a powerful force. It is an extremely ancient text, a talisman left by an emperor in the legend. This text is an original Taoist text created by the emperor. If it can be found out, You can understand the infinite secret left by the emperor. Ye Xiwen stood in the void. At this time, they were far away from the fighting place on the other side. What a terrible thing it would be to collectively explode the combat effectiveness of the five powerful kings. You don''t have to think about it at all. Neither side is willing to play on the battlefield, because there is always one side of its own. He coldly watched several people attack each other, and the ten thousand Dharma wheel on his head kept rotating. Countless spells burst out in rotation, and the breath became stronger and more terrible. At this moment, all the attacks. It''s been culled. Come here. "Boom!" This time, none of these kings left their hands. They all knew that the terrible young man in front of them might not be an opponent with all his efforts, not to mention being merciful. It was terrible and frightening. All the attacks fell on the wanfalun disk. In the face of the crazy raid of the four masters who sealed the king''s territory, Rao Shiyi''s powerful Falun disk shook a little. However, I''m afraid that a more powerful spell broke out on the ten thousand Dharma wheel. All attacks and all magical powers were restrained, and the real power of the ten thousand Dharma wheel was exploding. "Continue to attack, I don''t believe how long he can last!" That day, the elders of the clan said in a slightly crazy way. At this time, they have been forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. They can''t do without defeating Ye Xiwen. All the attacks are continuing. Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to see it. He was indifferent and let the experts of the Tianzu attack the Wanfa roulette. "Ah!" A terrible cry came from the ten thousand Dharma wheel. Then a huge virtual shadow jumped out of it and wanted to escape in the distance. But he saw that ye Xiwen finally made a move at this time. A big hand suddenly grabbed it out and killed the virtual shadow. "This... What is this? That''s the spirit of the ten thousand Dharma wheel!" At this time, the four worshippers realized what they had done for ye Xiwen. They are already the top people in the world of heaven. They have never seen anything. How can I not see this now. Ye Xiwen clearly borrowed their strength. Forced out the spirit of the original Wanfa wheel, and then completely destroyed it. In this way, ye Xiwen will completely control the Wanfa roulette without any obstacles. Thinking of becoming a tailor and making wedding clothes for others, they all felt like vomiting blood. Ye Xiwen smiled a little. They guessed right. In fact, that''s the case. There has always been a little spirit hidden in the ten thousand Dharma wheel, but his previous cultivation was not enough and did not show up. Therefore, he has always had many problems in controlling the ten thousand Dharma wheel. He is always a little short. Now he has forced it out with several masters who have granted the king''s realm, Kill in one fell swoop. "Next, your death date!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Now the ten thousand Dharma wheel has been completely controlled by him. He controlled the ten thousand Dharma wheel, stepped out one step and directly rushed to the old man of the Tian nationality. That day, the elder almost immediately felt the horror of the ten thousand Dharma wheel. He had remembered many legends about the ten thousand Dharma wheel. His eyes were red and hard! At this time, there is no way not to spell. His whole body instantly turned into a huge sea of suffering. The whole sea of suffering was boundless, and the waves were thousands of feet, which was enough to completely erase everything. In this sea of suffering, he sailed a huge ship. But ye Xiwen was expressionless. Under his control, the ten thousand Dharma wheels whizzed out, and the torrent of thousands of spells gathered and bombarded out at once. Two terrible attacks collided with an eternal light. Although the bitter sea giant boat was extremely powerful, it was not more powerful than the ten thousand Dharma wheel. Countless spell torrents restrained all the counterattacks of the bitter sea giant boat. "Bang!" Spell torrent completely drowned old man of the Tian clan, and most of the his body was completely blown to pieces by spell torrent. He struggled to escape to the distance, but how could ye Xiwen give him this chance again? Ah Bijian shot in an instant, and the sword broke through the sky and suddenly killed him. "Ah!" With a scream, the old man of the Tian family was instantly killed. A master who sealed the king''s territory, all his flesh and blood were swallowed by the demon flag. Ye Xiwen''s ferocity made other masters of the Tian family retreat. "This son is so ferocious. Should we let him grow up and pose a great threat to the great cause of our family?" At this time, the feather King roared, and countless feathers on his body shook up. He rushed to the back of Ye Xiwen and cut down with a knife. His opportunity was very accurate, that is, when ye Xiwen was out of breath when he killed the old man of the Tianzu, Lao Li had done his best and was not born. He wanted to hit Ye Xiwen hard at this time. "Bang!" This knife directly cut into Ye Xiwen''s body, and he finally caught a great opportunity. But on Ye Xiwen''s body, there was only a faint white trace, and even the broken skin could not do it, let alone hurt him. "It''s impossible. Even if the master who sealed the king''s territory took my knife without reservation, he would still die. You can''t be an exception!" The feather king was shocked and said. He never thought that his attack could not even break Ye Xiwen''s defense. "If I haven''t broken through, maybe this knife will kill me, but now, it''s far from enough!" Ye Xiwen shouted and stepped out. The sword in the stone suddenly appeared in his hand and fell down with a sword. King Yu only had time to wrap the whole person with his wings behind him, but before he could react, he was struck by Ye Xiwen with a sword. "Pooh!" The whole body of King Yu began to crack, and his two wings all broke in a moment, revealing his real body. Ye Xiwen''s sword power did not reduce, and directly cut off his head. Golden blood splashed out. King Yu struggled to escape to a distance. Although his head was cut off, it was not fatal for the experts who sealed the king''s territory. Ye Xiwen''s sword failed to destroy all his gods. Every cell of him could be reborn into a complete individual, which was very difficult to kill. But how could ye Xiwen give him any chance to escape? A bi sword cut King Yu''s body in half with a sword. In an instant, the body broke and the yuan gods were destroyed. The power of a bi sword is really terrible. The master who sealed the king''s territory was hit with a sword and killed all the yuan gods directly. This is difficult for him to do with the sword in the stone. It takes countless mana to kill all the yuan gods of King Yu. However, with the fierce spirit of a bi sword, you can do it. Even the experts who seal the king''s territory can''t escape death. At this time, the war situation was completely reversed, and the morale of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups was greatly boosted. It was a miracle. I thought there was no chance of survival. Who would have thought that ye Xiwen was so powerful that he killed two of them in succession in the face of four Masters who granted the king''s territory. Such strength was almost shocking. "Go!" At this time, the war king and the void king had no intention of fighting. They were almost scared to death by Ye Xiwen. They had never seen such a fierce king sealing realm expert, but they had never seen such a fierce sage realm. It would be great if they promoted him to King sealing realm. Although there was such worry in his heart, it was more important to run for his life at this time. As for ye Xiwen, he would naturally arouse more powerful Tian family experts to deal with him. They were shocked and wanted to escape outside. As for other Tianzu people, they couldn''t care. "If you want to escape, set up!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Suddenly, there was a strong breath around him. Several of them were also the strength of sealing the king''s territory. Although they could feel that they were much better than them, there were so many masters of sealing the king''s territory at this time, and they were almost desperate. The whole array was twinkling stars, and countless starlights shone from the distant airspace. The whole array moved slowly and looked incomparably majestic. This is the big star array in the sky, which used to be powerful in the ancient heaven. ¡ª¡ª I''m looking for a subscription. In addition, I''m looking for a collection and recommendation for the new book "invincible Emperor Wu"! (to be continued) Chapter 2669 This large array was once arranged by 9981 kings. It is extremely powerful. Even if it is hard to resist the emperor''s attack, it is said to be possible. Now, ye Xiwen''s Zhou Tian Xing Dou array certainly can''t be compared with the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, which is said to have the ultimate power to resist the emperor, but it''s more than enough to besiege two imperial territories. However, this is also the method that ye Xiwen just understood, driving those demon kings to arrange the star array next week. The power of countless stars turned into a bunch of starlight, which was wielded to the extreme with the help of the great power of the whole universe. Even emperors can be bound, not to mention the mere closure of the king''s territory. Just at the time of the war between several people, ye Xiwen had asked the demon kings to arrange the weekly star array. At that time, the war was in full swing, so they didn''t notice that these demon kings had arranged and completed the weekly star array unknowingly. The king of war and the king of void kept dodging, but the stars in the sky became stronger and stronger, and the power of stars became stronger and stronger. They kept falling on them, perhaps just one or two, which could not shake their defense, but when thousands of stars fell at the same time, it was like an amazing scene of stars falling, and completely fell down. The king of war and the king of emptiness rushed left and right, but they couldn''t break through the star array, so they had to defend in situ. The king of war roared: "cut all the world!" At the moment, he is firmly in the center of the sky star array, and seems to be connected with the whole universe. He wants to compete with the sky star array for control of heaven and earth. He unexpectedly wants to counterattack and stab Ye Xiwen who came after him. This spear wants to pierce the sky. Sun, moon and stars. The universe turns upside down. Ye Xiwen did not dodge, but directly punched him. "Six samsara, all things must enter samsara. Go in, too!" The fist and the spear collided fiercely, and suddenly the universe was shaking violently. A terrible force burst out of the collision between the two. "Bang!" The battle spears in the hand of the war King were suddenly knocked out, and the whole arm was suddenly crushed. His face showed a look of panic, because ye Xiwen actually chased him directly, directly into the star array, punched him down, and went straight to his chest. At this time, the void King finally responded and cut out the infinite force of space to cover it. He tried to rescue people from ye Xiwen''s hands. As long as people are all right, it''s easy to do. Otherwise, if there is only one king left, it is tantamount to looking for his own death. "Bang!" All his attacks were blocked by the ten thousand Dharma wheel, and all his attacks were completely dissolved and invisible. On the other side, ye Xiwen''s offensive had come directly, and a blood light jumped out of his body. It was the Tianyuan mirror that fell down. Directly hit the king of war on the spot. Suddenly, the whole body of the king of war began to crack, breaking inch by inch, and was hit by terrible force. And there was a bloody force raging, which didn''t give him a chance to recover. This situation made the void King feel numb and frantically tear the space to escape from this place. At this time, he didn''t want to help the war king at all. Sure enough, as soon as he looked back, he saw Ye Xiwen holding a nose sword and cutting it down directly. The nose sword cut down thousands of feet, like a bloody Star River. It fell on the king of war. The body of the God King of the war king could not withstand such a crazy attack and broke directly. Then he was swallowed by the demon flag. At this time, ye Xiwen''s eyes finally turned to the king of emptiness. One pounced. The void king immediately stopped running. It was impossible to break the star array in the sky in a short time. At this time, the only way was to kill Ye Xiwen, the culprit. Otherwise, he could not escape at all. The king of emptiness spewed out his essence and directly turned into a character in the sky. The words on this character are very simple and ancient, which ye Xiwen has never seen before. Empty! The empty word of the void king is exactly the origin of all Taoism and martial arts in his life. When he was young, he inadvertently got the empty word, used the empty word to the limit, and soared all the way. Only then did he finally achieve the prestige of the void king. This is the means of his life. If he is not forced to die, he will never use such means, because if he is hurt, he will really hurt the origin of his life. But at this time, there was no way. Ye Xiwen was too fierce. He had no other means to deal with it. In the face of this empty word, ye Xiwen didn''t look frightened at all. On the contrary, he showed some joy. "Just right, I want this empty word!" Ye Xiwen knows that the empty word on the empty word means space. That''s why he has to. You know, he has reached the peak of the third wing of light, but he is still one step away from becoming the ultimate wing of space. He knows that he is a poor understanding of space. Although his practice has reached this point and his understanding of space is far from ordinary people''s imagination, in general, it is still a little poor to condense the wings of space. However, with the help of this empty word, his space wing can be almost immediately. A huge and incomparable thunder on his body turned out to form an indomitable thunder giant. This is the thunder word he got at the beginning, which collided with the empty word in the universe. This is the collision of two terrible understandings. At this time, the double competition is the origin. A terrible mushroom cloud comes out of the power of the collision. "Poof!" The void King spewed out his blood, and the golden blood spewed out everywhere. He retreated and suffered a great loss in such a collision. He never thought that ye Xiwen had such a means, and there was also an original Taoist text. He was afraid that the power was no less than the empty word he got. Ye Xiwen did not move, as if the attack had not posed any threat to him at all. He directly stretched out a big hand and suddenly grabbed the empty word. Then he grabbed the empty word in his hand. The empty word tried to struggle, but it was useless. "How could it be? I didn''t know how much time and energy I spent in order to accept this empty word. How could you catch it at once!" The void king said incredulously. "What are you to be compared with me?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said nothing more. He just began to refine the empty word. "Boom!" The empty word suddenly exploded, and the big hand he held was blown to pieces. It turned out that the king of emptiness completely exploded the yuan God he placed in the empty word. If he wanted to hurt Ye Xiwen by this way, he could not get it, nor could he let Ye Xiwen get it. "Stupid, such means are useless to me!" When the smoke and dust dispersed, ye Xiwen''s body appeared in front of the people without damage. On his head, Tianyuan mirror and Wanfa wheel directly blocked all the aftershocks of the explosion, but only smashed his aura hand. "Whew!" That empty word was not controlled by the God of the king of emptiness. He regained his freedom and wanted to escape, but it was useless. Ye Xiwen grabbed it directly and grabbed the empty word again. Just at this time, the king of emptiness had no way to affect Ye Xiwen. At this time, he was too busy to take care of himself. Without empty words as the source, his strength plummeted, and there was no comparison with what he had just looked like. The sky star array is still running. Soon, the void King screamed and was killed to the slag by countless sky stars. Even the experts who sealed the king''s territory can''t withstand such an attack. Then the big star array on Sunday immediately disappeared. Many demon kings were satisfied, swallowed a lot of flesh and blood, and returned to the demon flag. Such a big array of heavenly stars is powerful to operate, but the consumption is also frightening. Ye Xiwen doesn''t dare to use it all the time. Otherwise, even from the perspective of his wealth, it will be ruined. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t close so much and began to refine the empty character book to refine him into his body. At this time, the beast king of the heavenly family was shocked and didn''t dare to stay. The other four helpers died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. How can he be an opponent alone. However, the Lord of fire would not give him such an opportunity at all. It was the beast king who wanted to drag the Lord of fire. Now, instead, it was the Lord of fire who dragged the beast king. Now the overall situation has been decided. As long as ye Xiwen refined the empty Character Book, he can completely solve this beast king. At this time, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups were brave and quiet as if they had beaten chicken blood. Seeing ye Xiwen''s great power, even the God King they regarded as completely invincible died in his hands, and they still killed without pressure. It can be said that the biggest obstacle has been cleared, and the rest is to kill the enemy and gain military merit. While the spirit of the heavenly family''s alchemists was falling sharply, and no one was willing to stay. Under such circumstances, the trees fell, the monkeys scattered and collapsed all the way. Suddenly, a burst of extremely dazzling light came from the universe, scattered from ye Xiwen, and there was a bit of indescribable and unidentified breath on him. ¡ª¡ª New book "invincible emperor" for collection support! (to be continued) Chapter 2670 On Ye Xiwen''s body, layers of invisible waves radiated, and the whole universe fluctuated violently It seems to be sublimation. The pair of wings that were originally behind Ye Xiwen also gradually disappeared, as if they were contained into the space. "Whew!" When they blinked, ye Xiwen had disappeared in the eyes of the people. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the beast king. Ye Xiwen appeared too fast, or it was too strange. Even the beast king didn''t feel the slightest spatial fluctuation and was killed in front of him. Ye Xiwen hasn''t started yet, but a terrible force of space has formed a big crack in the air and cut it down. The beast king didn''t have time to react. The whole person, together with the nearby space, was directly like a picture and torn into pieces. Countless flesh and blood splashed out and tried to reorganize in the sky, but it was of no use at all. Ye Xiwen then waved the demon flag, opened his mouth and completely swallowed the beast king. Compared with dealing with other kings just now, it''s more relaxed than a little bit. The flame Lord looked at Ye Xiwen with a complex look. It seemed that he had not recovered from the shock. Younger martial brother Ye is stronger than before! There was only one thought left in the mind of the Lord of fire. With his accomplishments, it''s easy to see that ye Xiwen seems to be changing. When he just burst in, let alone the beast king, even he didn''t react. This understanding of space has reached a new level. After ye Xiwen killed all the experts who sealed the king''s territory, the remaining sins of the Tian family were defeated like a mountain. They didn''t want to continue fighting any more and broke directly. In particular, ye Xiwen seems to be still experimenting with his space wing, rushing to the front of the army. The energy flood swept by countless resurrection arrays was absorbed into him, and there was no overflow at all. Where ye Xiwen passed, he kept flapping the wings of space, the power of space was constantly cut out, and the defense authority of the remaining sins of the Tianzu collapsed. One world after another was turned into scorched earth by war. In the end, ye Xiwen simply jumped into the stronghold of Tianzu all the way with the ability of space wing. This stronghold has been operated by the Tian clan for many years and left a lot of divine materials, but when ye Xiwen arrived. Most of the treasure house has been emptied and seems to be going to evacuate. No matter whether the ambush is successful or failed, the stronghold must be exposed and cannot be sustained for a long time. Therefore, there are not as many babies in Ye Xiwen''s hands as expected, but it still makes Ye Xiwen make a lot of money. "What is this? Where does this broken boundary sign lead?" After sweeping the treasure house once, ye Xiwen found that the most valuable things in the whole treasure house had been transferred, and the only thing left was the boundary breaking symbol, which was a little interesting. This is not an ordinary boundary breaker, but a directional boundary breaker. Is it the broken boundary symbol leading to other strongholds of the Tianzu? This kind of boundary breaking symbol is very difficult to make. It is much more precious than the directional transmission array, and this kind of boundary breaking symbol is also divided into directional and non directional. Generally speaking, non directional boundary breaking symbols are. They are used to tear apart solid space, flee or chase the enemy, while directional boundary breaking symbols are basically used for long-distance transmission. Ye Xiwen collected the boundary breaking talisman first and tried again when he had a chance. What the hell is it. As all the experts who sealed the king''s territory were killed by Ye Xiwen, the battlefield came to an end, and the rest was to slaughter and clean up the battlefield. "Elder martial brother, since these people have been settled, I will stay soon and go first!" The Lord of fire soon came in, and ye Xiwen thought to himself that it was of no use. It was an unprecedented victory. It can be said that it dealt a severe blow to the arrogance of the Tianzu. He gained a lot in his business, so he didn''t want to compete for any credit with the Lord of fire. "Thank you for this time, younger martial brother. If you hadn''t done it yourself, I''m afraid I would have been killed this time!" The Lord of fire sincerely said that until now, he still has lingering palpitations. "Nothing. Do you need to say this between the martial brothers? But this action has been spread. I think there may be internal traitors in the Legion. It should not be said that there may be internal traitors even among the senior leaders!" Ye Xiwen said. The other party was obviously prepared. It was not like suddenly getting the news before the start. It should have known the news a long time ago, and the people who could have known about the operation a long time ago were afraid that they would not be ordinary people, but the senior level of the Legion and even the coalition leaked the secret. "Well, I have to find out what happened this time. It''s too dangerous. If the whole army is really destroyed this time, we won''t be able to argue!" The flame Lord''s face was gloomy. This time, he learned a profound lesson. "The matter here has been settled. Don''t bother you, younger martial brother. You can go back first!" "Then I''ll leave!" Ye Xiwen said, the whole body slowly integrated into the void, and appeared again, hundreds of thousands of miles away. This trip has yielded a lot, especially the training of space wing, which has increased his strength a lot. With space wing alone, ye Xiwen''s strength can not be underestimated. Devil''s wing is not only a body method, but also a martial art with both attack and defense. It is full of power. All of a sudden, his eyelids flared up, and an extremely bad feeling came out of his mind. He suddenly stopped, and just in front of him, the space seemed to be cut by something sharp, breaking into one by one, extremely terrible, and countless chaos poured out of it. An ambush by a great master! Ye Xiwen''s heart suddenly jumped and immediately understood that there was a great master ambushing him here. The surrounding environment suddenly changed into an endless demon world space and forcibly transformed. "Who ambushed me here!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and his mind poked out to try to find the ambush man. There was an extreme uneasiness in his heart. Although the ambush man did not appear, he caused him a great oppression. Obviously, he would not be an ordinary king. "Tear!" The whole space was directly torn apart, and a terrible force rushed down madly and grabbed Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen waved the wing of space behind him at the critical moment to avoid this fatal blow. But such attacks continued and did not stop at all. The demon king participated, but even ye Xiwen couldn''t find out more. The whole array isolated all the breath, and he could only judge a little bit. Compared with the kings Ye Xiwen met before, the king of the demon family is not only a little stronger, but also has a mental calculation without intention. Only by ambushing Ye Xiwen here will he be so embarrassed. Ye Xiwen had countless thoughts in his mind. He could appear here at this time and knew that he would go back only to the top of the coalition army. Otherwise, no one else could know his trace. He believed in the saying that there was a traitor before. He was afraid that the traitor had a high status in the coalition. However, from the perspective of skill attributes, he could only judge that he was the king of the demon family, and he couldn''t feel anything else. "No, it''s really going to be consumed alive in this way!" Ye Xiwen exhausted all means, and only a bi sword could pose some threat to the array, but he could not completely break the array, let alone there was a terrible king waiting behind the array. Without this array, with the power of his space wing, even in the face of the encirclement and interception of the king who sealed the peak of the king''s territory, he was confident that he could escape. However, this array isolated all the space, even his space wing was difficult to tear apart, and someone was constantly reinforcing the nearby space. Ye Xiwen immediately clenched his teeth and couldn''t fight with the other party. Otherwise, he would fall into the other party''s trap. The array became smaller and smaller, just as the rope tied around his neck became tighter and tighter. As soon as his palm turned over, the broken boundary talisman immediately appeared, that is, the broken boundary talisman obtained from the treasure house of the heavenly family. "It''s all up to you!" Ye Xiwen spread his mana into the boundary breaking talisman, and the boundary breaking talisman burst into a dazzling light, and a space channel more than one person appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen stepped out and rushed into the space channel. "What?" Outside the array, a dark shadow could not help but change his face when he saw this scene. He exhausted all means and set up a set layer by layer. As a result, he was allowed to run away, which made his face look better. At this time, ye Xiwen rushed into the space channel. He only felt the violent shaking of the surrounding space. When he reacted again, he had appeared in another world. A strong aura came to my face. Looking around, there was a beautiful scenery. It was a blessed land on earth. "Where on earth is this world? How can there be such strong spiritual power?" Ye Xiwen hesitated. This is a very huge world, but his aura is abundant and frightening. It is not bad compared with many blessed places. He opened his eyes of redemption and looked into the distance. He saw that millions of miles away, he could vaguely see the outline of a huge city in front of him. ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" is for collection and recommendation! (to be continued.) Chapter 2671 Even though ye Xiwen is far away, he can still see an incomparably huge city in front of him= "Where the hell is this?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. In order to avoid the pursuit of the powerful king before, he chose to start the boundary breaking symbol. However, it was obvious that he had crossed to a place he had never been before. He was worried about this situation before, so he planned to study it carefully. Now he had no time to study it and sent it directly. Fortunately, it was not a dangerous situation with extremely bad environment. "Anyway, go and have a look first and find out where this is!" Ye Xiwen said and ran out with an arrow step under his feet. At Ye Xiwen''s speed, it was only a moment before it approached this big city. The whole city was incomparably huge. It was not known how many miles long, or at least thousands of feet high. It directly towered into the clouds. The clouds could only be wrapped around the city wall. It can be imagined how huge it was. Ye Xiwen just approached and found himself excluded. A terrible force of the world of mortals swept out and crushed him. "This is the breath of Tianzu!" Ye Xiwen immediately felt that the power of the world of mortals was mixed with the breath of the heavenly family, which was incompatible with the existence of all heavenly families, completely like the creatures of another world. There have been many rumors about Tianzu. It is said that Tianzu is a creature crossing over from another chaotic universe. It is also said that Tianzu is actually a remnant of the last cosmic civilization, witnessing the collapse and regeneration of the universe. In a word, Tianzu is a kind of creature completely different from today''s zhutianwan. Unless there is a disguise, you can clearly feel the difference as long as you get close. He thought of it at once. This world is likely to be an unknown world occupied by the remaining evils of the Tianzu. The broken boundary talisman is specially prepared to shuttle to this world. At this time, he completely understood. He was afraid that the function of this boundary breaking symbol was this, in order to locate here. After the kings of the heavenly family plan to ambush the Lord of fire, let''s talk about the people of the heavenly family in the stronghold and bring them here. Sure enough, it is a beautiful place for cultivation. However, such a blessed place has not been discovered for so long. The Tianzu is too deep to hide. Fortunately, it was discovered by itself. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to be found. After a slight meal, ye Xiwen ran the dominant sword technique, and suddenly burst out the breath of the heavenly family. The power of the world of mortals did not repel him immediately, and ye Xiwen was able to enter the city smoothly. At a glance, you can see the accumulation of Tianzu experts everywhere. Tianzu is worthy of being a unique race, almost seen by Ye Xiwen. Most of all, they are at the level above the xuanjing. In the case of the Tianzu, as long as they grow up, there seems to be no realm below the xuanjing. There are totally different faces of Tian family experts everywhere. This is similar to almost one race in the world of heaven. Some are human and some are animal. Some are similar to those of the Terran leader, and some are similar to those of the demon leader. All kinds! This is also one of the sources of many rumors about Tianzu, which many people doubt. In fact, they are not the same race. They just stay here for some reason. Because in addition to having a similar smell, in fact, they can''t see that they are of the same race in appearance, which completely subverts everyone''s cognition. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s human appearance is insignificant in the city, and even the appearance is the most. The city was bustling, and ye Xiwen walked all the way. Even in the base camp of the Tianzu, his strength was superior to the vast majority of the Tianzu, and there was no pressure at all. He came to a square and suddenly a noise came. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" A noise came from the crowd. Several strong men crowded out and came to the bulletin board in the square. "What is this?" Many people looked at it one after another. "It''s the announcement of the ninth prince. It seems to attract experts from our city to the place where our ancestors slept!" Someone read it out. Ye Xiwen also saw that with his accomplishments, it was no difficulty to understand the characters of the people of heaven. He had already fully understood them. "No, is the resting place of our ancestors open again? Isn''t the next time 10000 years later?" "It''s not those rebellious people outside. Now the rebels seem to know that we have found the opportunity to become emperor and are frantically sweeping away all our strongholds outside. The world will be chaotic. In order to improve our strength, the old Parliament of all ethnic groups decided to open the place where our ancestors slept in advance, so that the elite talents of our family can enter it and enhance their strength!" "So it is, but the ninth prince himself has reached the peak of the sage realm. He is indeed qualified to be called an elite genius. I heard that the ninth Prince is brilliant and has the posture of a great emperor!" "Although the nine princes are good, the other princes are all men of great talent and foresight. They are not bad at all!" There was much discussion. "Excuse me, brother, can I ask where the ancestors slept?" Ye Xiwen asked a man nearby. The man looked at Ye Xiwen with a look at the country steamed stuffed bun, and then said, "you didn''t just withdraw from other strongholds!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen recognized it. "That''s right. Other strongholds are just strongholds. They can''t be compared with us. I''ll tell you. This place where our ancestors slept is the place where many ancestors of our family fell and slept, and even the emperor of our family fell and slept!" This man introduced Ye Xiwen, "In a word, it was originally a battlefield. Our family fell into it. There are countless masters and predecessors. Many young talents of our family entered it early and gained many benefits. The ninth prince must have planned to attack the realm of King sealing in one breath. Now the world is so chaotic, whether our family can reign in the world again depends on this!" Ye Xiwen immediately had a dispute. It turned out that the place where the ancestors slept was such a place. Although it was dangerous, there must be many adventures. However, as an outsider, it must be very difficult to enter. But now, with the opportunity of the ninth prince, it would be completely different. Thinking of this, he went according to the location of the ninth Prince''s residence as the man said. At this time, he finally learned that there were only a few records about the internal situation of Tiantian family, even in Yingu. It turned out that the Tianzu was not monolithic, but divided into ten dynasties. Now he is in the Apocalypse Dynasty among the ten dynasties. It is said that this dynasty is extremely ancient. The above can even be traced back to the first war against heaven, which already existed at that time. Later, although most of the Tianzu were sealed into different space, But there are many people left, some of whom constitute the apocalyptic Dynasty. It is said that the Apocalypse Dynasty and the heavenly family have the blood of a supreme emperor, the Apocalypse emperor. Now, the one in charge of the Apocalypse Dynasty is one of the several experts in the heavenly family, the Apocalypse king. The ninth Prince is one of the thousands of sons of the Apocalypse king. Among the thousands of sons of the Apocalypse king, at least more than half of them have become gods. Among them, several princes such as the ninth Prince have outstanding ability and are ambitious to win the throne successfully. Now, it is actually a battle to win the reserve. After digesting these, ye Xiwen slightly tilted his lips. Although the Tianzu claims to be a detached race, it is actually no different from the Terran and other races. It has internal strife and struggle for reserves, and it is not as noble as what they preach. However, this also gave him a chance to successfully participate in the cooperation. He thought that if he wanted to leave here, he had to take the upper route whether he wanted to convey information to the outside world or leave here. Although there are many experts in the Tian family, and the probability of being found is also high, ye Xiwen is confident. Now, with his strength, as long as he is careful, it should be no problem. The worst thing is that he can escape smoothly with the wing of space. It is the so-called freedom of advance and retreat, so he doesn''t have to worry about this. Before long, he had come to the residence of the ninth Prince of the Apocalypse king. The whole residence was continuous and covered a vast area. It was like a small city with strict guard. "Stop, what the hell do you do?" As soon as he entered, he was stopped by two Tianzu guards "I have come to answer the call of the ninth prince!" Ye Xiwen said. The eyes they looked at Ye Xiwen immediately changed. The list of the ninth prince was posted. There were many strange people and strange things during this period. However, no matter who, without exception, are the strong ones of all parties. The experts in the whole city want to try their luck. It''s not their little guards who can offend. "I see. Please come inside, childe!" The guard quickly invited Ye Xiwen in. Soon someone came out and led them into a side yard. Although it was said to be a side yard, it was actually quite luxurious. At this time, there are many people waiting in the yard. Everyone exudes an extremely dangerous smell, and completely exudes an air of no strangers. "Although it is said that the ninth Prince has a wide range of talents in the world, I''m afraid not everyone can come in at will. It''s just a small sage. Why do you think you can be competent?" ¡ª¡ª "Invincible Wu Huang" for support! (to be continued.) Chapter 2672 Ye Xiwen looked up, but he saw a creature who didn''t know what it was standing up. It was about three feet tall and very tall. It was wrapped in a black thunder with black scales. Behind him was a pair of huge wings, which could almost wrap the whole body. Obviously, it should be the convergence of the real body, otherwise, once the real body is opened, I''m afraid even the whole city can''t accommodate it. Here, they don''t dare to be presumptuous. They are also a fierce beast with high talent. Cultivation has reached the peak of the sage realm, dominating one side and becoming a ancestor. "I''m not qualified. Do you?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Of course I am qualified. I am qualified only by the five words of dark thunder beast!" The fierce beast said proudly. "What shit? I haven''t heard of it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He looked around. There were so many strong people around him. This time, the list of nine princes attracted talents and many people took refuge in it. The so-called dark thunder beast should want to be powerful. After all, looking at the past, it seems that he is the best bully. In the later stage of the sage realm, it is indeed the lowest among the people only by realm. "Good courage!" The dark thunder beast burst into a loud drink and a ferocious smile. He shot in an instant. He has been waiting for this opportunity. It is not only an opportunity to read novels. It is also an opportunity to let the ninth prince see his strength. If he fights with others, he may lose both sides. That''s not what he wants to see, but this guy only has the later stage of the sage realm. Isn''t he a good target for Li Wei? He had just seen that many people were also ready to move, so he made a noise in a hurry to avoid being robbed by others. The infinite force of thunder spread out in an instant, but they were suppressed in an extremely narrow space and did not come out to wreak havoc. Because this city is a fief of the ninth prince. No one is allowed to mess around here. In this city, there are even experts who seal the king''s territory, which is not a place where he can wreak havoc. However, he doesn''t care. In his opinion, even if he can''t use all his strength, it should be more than enough to deal with a sage in the later stage. At this time, ye Xiwen also shot back. He stretched out a big hand, rose against the wind, suppressed it, and destroyed everything as if he had turned into a grinding plate. "Bang!" With his golden hand, ye Xiwen wiped out all the thunder power released by the dark thunder beast. He didn''t hesitate at all. "This..." the dark thunder beast was shocked. Although he was hindered by his place, he couldn''t do his best. However, what he practiced was an extremely ancient holy law of thunder, which was so powerful that even the peak of the real sage realm was difficult to resist this terrible force of thunder. As a result, he was cleaned up by a younger generation in the later stage of the sage realm. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s golden big hand is castrated. He grabbed it directly at this dark thunder beast. The dark thunder beast didn''t have time to think about it. He just drank violently, then stretched out his huge claw and grabbed it all at once. The collision between the two sides was like waves crashing on the shore. The infinite and terrible divine power surged out. "Bang!" In such an impact, with a dull sound, the animal claw simply broke. It turned into a blood mist and burst, with blood splashing and bone scraps flying. It looked very miserable. "Roar!" The dark thunder beast made a huge roar and retreated in pain. His body had been trained with the strong sacrifice of the dark thunder holy method. His body had almost reached the peak. As a result, he still suffered a great loss. Ye Xiwen is reasonable and unforgiving. He wants to use Ye Xiwen to establish authority. Conversely, ye Xiwen also needs to establish authority with his head. How can he miss such an opportunity. Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step. His speed was so fast that he rushed to the dark thunder beast at once, even without using the wings of space. "Roar!" He opened his mouth and spit out the terrible power of thunder. This is his original power of thunder. Different from the ordinary power of thunder, he hit it all at once. A God at the peak of the unprepared sage realm will be hit hard in an instant and die miserably in serious cases. However, he usually doesn''t use such moves often. It''s really because he is too energetic. Even the origin of the gods can''t withstand such terrible consumption. But what he didn''t expect happened. Ye Xiwen stretched out a big hand, didn''t even dodge, rushed in, and wiped out his original thunder power. No, it should be said that he was not caught, but completely absorbed, as if his body was a huge battery. Such thunder power, Ye Xiwen could do nothing but replenish energy for him. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen slapped the dark thunder beast directly. On the spot, he directly split the flesh of the dark thunder beast and broke it on the spot. Blood was completely splashed out and bone debris was flying. This powerful dark thunder beast is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. It was killed by one move. The scene was very bloody, but everyone in the scene looked as usual, but their hearts were still stormy. They didn''t think the scene was bloody. On the contrary, they were just shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength. There are many people in the field who believe that they have the ability to defeat the dark thunder beast, but only a few dare to say that they will be able to kill the dark thunder beast. Among these few people, no one dares to kill the dark thunder beast with such a fierce attitude. So they were shocked and awed. Originally, some people wanted to use Ye Xiwen to establish their prestige and establish their own name. Now they immediately put out such a mind. What are you kidding? Such a character will be forced to commit suicide by him if he is not good. How dare you take him as a prestige? It''s just a joke. This is a complete crushing. It''s no wonder that only the martial artists in the later stage of the sage realm dare to take over such a list. They really have their own strength. "OK, what a wonderful battle!" Suddenly, a loud voice came from a distance, but a young man in white robed strode over. It was only a moment''s effort that he had come to the public. But I saw that the young man had a handsome face and extraordinary bearing. If there was any difference from ordinary humans, it was that his eyes were green, not that gloomy green, but a green like emerald. In the past, it was full of nobility and mystery. It was a symbol and legend of the Royal family of the Apocalypse Dynasty, The Apocalypse emperor has such a pair of green eyes. This is not decoration, but a kind of gifted magic power. There are several divine blood veins of the eyes between heaven and earth. No one knows what their names were before. Now, there is only one name for these eyes, the pupil of apocalypse. This pair of eyes is the symbol of the Apocalypse royal family. After each adult royal family opens this pair of Apocalypse pupils, their strength will increase greatly. They have the ability to see through the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, and have an insight into the nine heaven and nine secluded, which is very important. Ye Xiwen''s heart moved slightly. Seeing that his eyes fell on himself, he began to run the dominant sword continuously, and the Tianzu flavor on his body became stronger. The nine princes looked for a while and then took back their eyes. It was a little strange that they couldn''t see through the pupil of the apocalypse. What was this man''s noumenon in front of them? Was it a natural Taoist body? This is not impossible, just like their apocalyptic royal family is a natural Tao body, which is very similar to human beings. This is the natural Tao body recognized by the universe in the universe. Many weak races, even very powerful races, their cultivation goal is to completely transform into this kind of Tao body, which is the body closest to the avenue. It is said that the supreme existence that created the world is such a body. There are many races in the universe that are born with the innate Tao body, but the human race is the most and the most famous. Therefore, many people call this innate Tao body the human form. Of course, with the pride of the Tian family, they will not admit it so. They will only say it is the innate Tao body. "I''ve seen the ninth prince!" They saluted one after another according to the ancient rites of the heavenly family. Ye Xiwen also drew gourds according to the ladle and followed them. "You Taoist brothers are so polite!" The ninth prince said with a smile that even if his status was noble, he didn''t want to really offend the existence of these hegemonic parties. Maybe they are not masters of the Kingdom, but there is no need to offend them all. He is the prince with the ambition to ascend the throne. Naturally, he will not do such things that offend people. "You Taoist brothers are very pleased to respond to my call. It seems that there are still many talents in my territory!" The ninth prince said with a smile. "Thanks to your Highness''s governance, if we change one person, we can''t develop so smoothly!" "Yes, we also delayed the blessing of the ninth prince!" Everyone flattered one after another. "Your time is also very precious, so I won''t waste your time. You should be very clear about the purpose of my posting this time. It''s to enter the place where our ancestors slept. At that time, you can''t help us!" The ninth Prince arched his hand and said. "Don''t dare, it should be that I have to rely on the ninth prince more!" Many people hurriedly said they didn''t dare. Although the ninth Prince invited them, it was also their own desire for the place where their ancestors slept, but they didn''t have such a chance on weekdays. ¡ª¡ª It''s the first watch today. If you don''t have a book to read, you can go to see Xiaochen''s new book, "invincible Wuhuang", which is already a little fat. You can have a look! (to be continued...) Chapter 2673 Although the place where the ancestors slept was famous among the Tian family, in fact, it was jointly sealed by several major dynasties of the Tian family. Except for their royal family and their confidants, it was impossible for others to enter it, and there were many opportunities in it, so people could not be greedy. However, there was no such opportunity in the past. This is why so many experts came to apply for the job when the list of nine princes was just issued. It is not so much the famous nine princes themselves as the place where the ancestors slept. It is hard to imagine the attraction of Zhong ruigen. In particular, many of these people have basically reached the peak of the sage realm, and they are not demons. Even among the Tianzu with talents, only a few people can reach the point. If they want to enter the kingdom of enfeoffment normally, they have to try their luck in the place where their ancestors slept. The outer burial God Xinghai is too dangerous. They are not willing to go out without the protection of a large team of people, because almost all races regard them as natural enemies. Once they show up, they may be devastated. Therefore, it seems that the ninth prince wants from them, but in fact, they want from the ninth prince. Naturally, their attitude can''t be too high. Seeing that everyone was quite knowledgeable, the ninth Prince nodded with satisfaction, Then he said: "now that everyone is very clear, I won''t say much about the novels ybdu of Wang Yi, Ben and Du Du. This time, it''s not only related to your own wealth future, but also related to Wang''s wealth future. If you perform well, I won''t hesitate to reward you!" "Thank you, your highness!" The people said with one voice. "This time, although the place where our ancestors slept was opened in advance, our goal is the same, so that we can find the glazed Zengyuan fruit. I won''t interfere with other things, but the glazed Zengyuan fruit. I want as much as I have. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly!" Said the ninth prince. "I see!" Ye Xiwen was calm on the surface, but his heart was shocked. Their goal was to increase the yuan fruit of colored glass. This kind of natural material and earth treasure has his legend even in the world of heaven and earth, which is extremely rare. Only the master of the Tian family died, and his energy did not change, under a series of coincidences. It is possible to produce natural materials and earth treasures, which is a bit like longyuanguo. However, this kind of glass Zengyuan fruit is more rare. Even if the ordinary gods of the heavenly family fall, they can not really produce glass Zengyuan fruit. Only the gods above the sage realm fall, can they have a certain probability to produce such natural materials and earth treasures. In that case, The probability of success is still very, very small. £¨ £© Only an individual can succeed. The main glazed Zengyuan fruits come from experts in the realm of the king. Only after the master who sealed the king''s territory fell, could it be possible to produce glazed Zengyuan fruit, and the probability would be higher. It is conceivable that this kind of natural material and local treasure. How precious is it? How many King sealing realm masters in heaven and earth can fall to produce this kind of natural material and earth treasure. There is only one effect of this natural material and earth treasure, that is to increase power, and it is not just to increase power. Because this kind of glass Zengyuan fruit contains the mark of some roads before the falling gods, once swallowed. It is likely to be able to directly refine other people''s roads. Cultivation will soon break through again. It will undoubtedly be much easier to break through. At this time, he finally understood why the ninth prince should specifically emphasize the glazed Zengyuan fruit, because as long as he takes enough of the glazed Zengyuan fruit, it is likely to send him to the realm of king. The gap between the peak of the sage realm and the king sealing realm is quite different. Needless to say, other natural materials and earth treasures only increase their skills at most. The ninth Prince has reached the peak of the sage realm, almost no less than those demons. His profound skills are terrible, but they have come to an end. If you want to go further, Glazed Zengyuan fruit is undoubtedly an excellent method. However, it''s hard to say how many people can listen to it, because the nine princes need colored glass to increase yuan fruit, but they don''t need to break through the kingdom of enfeoffment. Once they can successfully break through the kingdom of enfeoffment, they can seal the territory among the Apocalypse Dynasty and truly become a hero. Why should they rely on others. Even when ye Xiwen heard about the Liuli Zengyuan fruit, he immediately made up his mind that he must seize enough Liuli Zengyuan fruit. In that case, he will make another breakthrough soon. At that time, he can rush to the peak of the sage realm in one breath. No matter how many years he has been consolidated, he can even break through the king realm in one breath. At that time, he must be a strong man in the king realm and be fearless. Anyone who wants to calculate him has to see if he has this strength. The premise of all this is whether we can find or even seize the glazed Zengyuan fruit. The ninth Prince naturally understood their ideas very well. He could easily see through them at a glance, but he didn''t care. It was not so easy for these people to hide from him. More importantly, he couldn''t let others take the lead. Those who can compete for big positions are not as simple as one or two. "In that case, the king won''t say much. Gather here a month later and we''ll go directly to the place where our ancestors slept!" The ninth prince said faintly. The people left one after another, and ye Xiwen was also mixed with these people. "Young master, please stay. Our Highness has an invitation!" Ye Xiwen was about to go out of the ninth Prince''s residence when a servant stopped him. Ye Xiwen is a little strange. He doesn''t know what the ninth Prince''s idea is, but he is not afraid. With his cultivation, even the experts in the middle of the king''s territory can escape without fear. When he followed the servants of the ninth Prince''s residence into a main hall, he found that there were already three people waiting in the field, two men and one woman. One of the two men was a white robed old man, who looked quite immortal, while the other was a thin middle-aged man, but his blood was very strong, just a glance, There is a feeling of extreme danger. The remaining woman is a middle-aged and beautiful woman. She looks beautiful, but she has a cold look on her face, which is inaccessible. They are all experts at the level of demons and antiques. Ye Xiwen just took a look and recognized that these people were obviously better than the peak of the ordinary sage realm. Each of them was comparable to the demons and antiques of the outside world and was the best in the sage realm. At this time, he has vaguely understood why he was specially called in. It must have been the killing Liwei that played a role before. This place is afraid that non elites can''t enter, and his performance of killing the dark thunder beast is also in the eyes of interested people, so he has this invitation. When they saw someone coming in, they looked up and found that it was just a sage in the later stage of the realm. They couldn''t help being a little strange, but they didn''t say much, just waiting quietly. Ye Xiwen also sat down. The four people sat in four corners, horns for each other. It looked like a strange confrontation. "Sorry, Taoist brothers, I''m late!" Suddenly, outside the hall came the hearty laughter of the ninth prince, which sounded very hearty and made people feel good. Then the ninth Prince strode in and nodded to everyone. "You Taoist brothers must be curious about why the king called everyone in private!" The ninth prince said. "Don''t sell off. Come on, we don''t have so much time to waste here!" The middle-aged beautiful woman said coldly, in a somewhat cold tone. The ninth Prince just smiled and didn''t take the middle-aged beauty''s contradiction to heart. "Yes, just say something!" The white robed old man said. "OK, I''ll make a long story short!" The ninth prince said, "well, I don''t know if you are interested in glazed Zengyuan fruit?" The eyes of several people lit up at once. "Of course!" The thin middle-aged man immediately said that the temptation of glazed zengyuanguo to them, needless to say, even at this level, it is still difficult to escape the scope of this temptation. "That''s right!" The ninth prince said confidently. "Has your highness found a place rich in colored glaze Zengyuan fruit?" Ye Xiwen asked tentatively. "Yes, that''s right!" The ninth Prince nodded to Ye Xiwen with a smile and said. "I really found a site of glazed Zengyuan fruit before, but it was many thousands of years ago. It had not grown at that time. Now it should have grown completely. It''s time to pick it!" As soon as they heard it, they were in high spirits. It was not easy to find a glass Zengyuan fruit. It was probably because they were contaminated with the blood and soul of some experts who sealed the king''s territory. Moreover, it was a place rich in glass Zengyuan fruit. If such a place spread, the whole apocalyptic dynasty would be a sensation. "Now is the time to plan big things with all Taoist brothers!" The ninth Prince restrained his smile and said solemnly. "The reason why I put this thing on the tray is that you Taoist brothers should not want to have more competitors!" They nodded seriously. Although they didn''t know how many colored glass Zengyuan fruits there were, they also knew that they absolutely didn''t want more competitors. Every time there are more colored glaze Zengyuan fruits, they have a higher chance of becoming king. "I don''t know, how do we divide it!" Asked the middle-aged woman. "It''s very simple. I want 50%, and the rest is divided equally by four. I think there should be no problem with this!" ¡ª¡ª The new book "invincible Wu Huang" asks for collection and support! (to be continued...) Chapter 2674 Several people nodded and acquiesced. After all, this time they were able to go to the place where their ancestors slept, largely because of the relationship between the nine princes. It''s just that they don''t know what they''re thinking. Anyway, if ye Xiwen changed, he certainly didn''t hand over the glazed Zengyuan fruit so easily. At that time, he swept away. "But since you have come to us, why do you want to recruit those people outside?" The old man in White asked. "It''s very simple. In order to distract others'' attention, the king will ask others to lead these people to search for Liuli Zengyuan fruit, try to hide people''s eyes and ears, and buy enough time for our actions!" The ninth Prince looked at them and said. "In that case, we understand!" Said the middle-aged woman. "But during this period of time, you will have to live in your house for the time being. You can go out directly from here at that time, and you don''t have to run around!" The ninth prince took a mean look at them and said. Several people are not stupid. Naturally, they understand that this is a means to control them. After they learn this secret, they can''t leave easily. Everyone nodded and agreed. The reason was very simple, because they didn''t want the news to leak. If the news leaked, the consequences would be undoubtedly very dangerous. It''s not just that the glaze Zengyuan fruit is gone. If they encounter an ambush on the way, even with their cultivation and self-confidence, they dare not say that they will be able to walk away. The only good news is that the place where the ancestors slept is not allowed to be entered by experts who sealed the king''s territory. Because the place where the ancestors slept is a very big ancient battlefield, and the space is already very fragile. If there are experts in Fengwang territory fighting there. It is likely to lead to the collapse of the place where the ancestors slept. At that time, the ancestors of Tianzu may be exiled into the endless void with the collapsed space. No one can afford this crime. If the masters of the king''s territory are allowed to enter, then those masters of the king''s territory will fight hard, not to mention the place where the spatial laws are broken, that is, the improved nest of a race will turn into fly ash. However, this is only an explicit provision, in fact. No one knows whether there are experts who seal the king''s territory. "Well, no problem!" Ye Xiwen also nodded. He didn''t refuse. He also took advantage of this time to practice well and adjust his state to the peak. £¨ £© A month passed quickly, during the whole month. Ye Xiwen is practicing in seclusion. The service at the ninth Prince''s residence was very considerate, but his main time was in practice, and no one bothered him. Just make sure Ye Xiwen didn''t send news to the outside during this time. They are still very confident about this. The royal residence is full of all kinds of boundaries. Even experts who seal the king''s territory can''t spread the news without being known. A month passed in a hurry. Soon, it was a month to stop vomiting. A large group of experts soon gathered in the ninth Prince''s palace. Almost all the experts in the ninth Prince''s territory came to enter the land of their ancestors to get the temptation of adventure. Few people can endure it. Those foreign experts took the lead and directly stepped into the transmission array under the leadership of a powerful expert in the ninth Prince''s house. After these people took the lead in entering, ye Xiwen and other talents finally gathered together. "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, we will trouble you. When we find the Liuli Zengyuan fruit, the king will not treat you badly!" The ninth prince said again. They even said yes, and then under the leadership of the ninth prince, they stepped into the transmission array one after another. When the people came back to God, they had been sent into the so-called place where their ancestors slept. At a glance, it is a scene like the end of the world. Everywhere, you can see black holes in the sky. In that place, all laws are broken, and even a little formed laws can not be found at all. There is a terrible divine power raging. It is because of this divine power that the law in that hole cannot be restored by itself. Even after hundreds of millions of years, there is no change, and the divine power will never collapse. There are signs of law breaking everywhere. It is indeed a very terrible battlefield. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the war against heaven, but this battlefield seems unknown. It is not like the sea of stars, which is not only famous in the world, but also controlled by the alliance of all ethnic groups. Several people also put their minds out one after another, but now, even with their strong minds, they can''t find out how far they go. "This is where our ancestors slept?" The middle-aged woman took a deep breath and said, "I seem to smell my ancestors. I don''t know if it''s an illusion!" "This is definitely not an illusion. This is originally an ancient battlefield. Which vein of our family has no ancestors down here!" Said the ninth prince. "Now that we have arrived, let''s not waste time. Hurry to the place. Although the place is very secret, it may still be preempted by others!" They nodded one after another, and then followed the ninth Prince and flew out in another direction. At this time, the other people recruited by the ninth prince, who had come first, took another road, which was obviously separated. Not far after the ninth Prince and others left, a figure slowly emerged. "Sure enough, the ninth Prince has a plot. There must be something to hide from others now!" The figure said slowly. "I have to hurry back and report to the third prince!" "Whew!" Soon after he left, a bloody figure slowly emerged. Looking at that face, it was not who ye Xiwen was. It was his split blood god son. His strength was far inferior to his original statue, but there was no problem to clean up a sage''s demons and antiques. It''s easy for him to deceive the ninth Prince and others, but how can he deceive Ye Xiwen, who already has the fighting power to seal the king''s territory? But ye Xiwen didn''t expose it, but quietly split a blood god son. If someone comes to make trouble, it''s just right. Otherwise, how can he fish in troubled waters? He is bound to win the glazed Zengyuan fruit, but it''s naturally the best if he can capture the glazed Zengyuan fruit without exposure. He also wants to leave the kingdom of the heavenly family with the help of the power of the ninth Prince of the Apocalypse Dynasty. The blood god son took a little look, and then turned into a blood light to catch up with him. He had to find the so-called seven princes and others before he could have a plan. Among the nine princes and others, ye Xiwen quietly frowned and immediately dispersed. He already knew the situation of blood god son''s separation, but he didn''t intend to tell. The whole place where the ancestors slept is a huge battlefield. Here, what space and time are very disordered, and there are even signs of fighting between monarch level experts. Therefore, time and space have long been in a mess, and fragments of time and space hidden in the void can be seen everywhere. In particular, time fragments are extremely dangerous. Once you accidentally break into them, you can even be deprived of time and make people old all at once, which is also very effective for gods. It can even reverse the time and let the gods return to the state of not preaching. In this terrible battlefield, not preaching is tantamount to dying. Even if the ninth prince had explored the way once last time, they were still very careful. In this kind of battlefield, only the experts in the king''s realm could walk freely, but the experts in the king''s realm could not be let in. In the team, ye Xiwen is naturally unimpeded. With the strength of his kingdom, it is impossible for these fragments to get close to him, but he doesn''t want to be too special. They walked through the battlefield for a month before they finally reached their destination. It is a huge cemetery, the whole surrounding space has been forcibly reversed, and a naturally formed natural array is formed in an instant. However, everyone is not surprised that only the fallen Tianzu experts can form this glazed Zengyuan fruit, which is often formed in the graveyard of the gods. "I don''t know which King''s grave this is?" Ye Xiwen asked and looked at the ninth prince. "In fact, I don''t know very well. The last time I came, I just glanced at the glass Zengyuan fruit. I haven''t had time to explore it carefully!" The ninth prince said faintly. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but they didn''t ask much. "But this array is troublesome. The large array of the tombs of the experts who seal the king''s territory is enough to keep us out!" The white robed old man said. Several people nodded. Even if they died, the power of the master who sealed the king''s territory was still not as powerful as ordinary people can imagine. "Don''t worry, I''ve actually thought of this for a long time. Come out!" At the order of the ninth prince, a thin figure slowly appeared in the void. "This is..." The middle-aged beautiful woman was stunned because they didn''t find anyone to follow along the way. The other two also looked ugly. As the God at the peak of the sage realm, they didn''t show the slightest sign. "You don''t have to think about it. I thought about it long ago, so I invited an array master. This is master Zhou!" The ninth prince said faintly, only explaining it a little. (to be continued.) Chapter 2675 The ninth Prince didn''t want to explain more, and several people didn''t ask more, but they all strengthened their vigilance. It''s a shame to be touched here. Among these people, only Ye Xiwen seems to be secretly angry, but in fact he is very calm, because master Zhou is under his control all the way. Even the killer king of King territory wants to follow him without betraying him. Besides, he is just a God at the peak of sage territory. It was only because he painted a very good hiding array on himself that he hid the people in the past. Although he couldn''t hide it from ye Xiwen, he was still very good. At the same time, this week, the master began to take action and looked up and down at the tomb of the king sealing master. This naturally formed array is more terrible than the man-made arrangement. In particular, the expedition formed under the influence of the king sealing master''s law is even more powerful. If you can''t find the array eye and want to break through, it will be a dead end. Ye Xiwen waited slowly beside him. After waiting for three days and three nights, he finally broke the array. "Boom!" The whole array burst apart, and then endless rays of light scattered from it, and countless auras rushed out. At this time, people could finally see what was going on in the whole array, but now, in the center of the whole array, there was a coffin Chun. The whole coffin Chun looked extremely luxurious in the past, and almost an indescribable mark of the road appeared on it. But what deeply attracted everyone''s attention was not this coffin Chun at all, but a colorful light mass of the oppressors under this coffin Chun. The people opened their heavenly eyes one after another, but now, what was wrapped in this light group was actually a God''s coat, with streamer and color. There was an inexplicable power, but this divine garment was suppressed by countless law chains, and it was nothing else that suppressed this divine garment. It''s the coffin Chun above. The chain of laws extends from the top of the coffin Chun. Give this divine garment to live. "This... Is not Tianzu!" Ye Xiwen''s pupil contracted slightly, because he saw that this divine garment was not the magic weapon of the Tianzu, and there was not much Tianzu breath on it. The reason why it was not much, not at all, was that it seemed that after the continuous erosion of the law chain, it had begun to be infected with a little Tianzu breath. "What the hell is this? Why did it appear here? Unexpectedly, there was a supreme king of the heavenly family who personally suppressed it. Even if it fell, he would forcibly suppress his coffin Chun here!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help being a little surprised. This must have been left during the war against heaven. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have appeared here. However, countless experts fell in the two anti heaven wars. I don''t know how many big people who moved the world fell. Even the existence of the emperor level did not fall in one or two. It can be imagined how fierce the battle was at that time. alike. It seems impossible to recognize the origin of the divine dress by looking at it from a distance. "What the hell is that?" Several other people were also asking, and they were very shocked at the same time. Even up to now, the coffin Chun still has a palpitating smell, which is not comparable to ordinary people. I''m afraid it belongs to the top among the experts who seal the king''s territory, but it needs to use all its strength to suppress this divine dress. I can''t imagine. Everyone''s eyes suddenly became hot. It seems that compared with this, even their original goal of glazed Zengyuan fruit is no longer important. It was somewhere else. It''s not easy to have one or two glazed Zengyuan fruits, but here. Actually, ninety-nine have grown, reaching the extreme number of the avenue. This did not continue to grow. Those who can grow ten glazed Zengyuan fruits are the only things that can be done by the heavenly family experts who seal the king''s territory, let alone so many glazed Zengyuan fruits. It''s unimaginable how strong the original owner of that coffin Chun is. I''m afraid he is already the top king, comparable to the so-called top ten kings in the outside world. "The pattern of coffin Chun seems to be the symbol of Bauhinia family. Is it the first generation Bauhinia king who has been missing for a long time?" At this time, the middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Yes, it''s the pattern of Bauhinia family, the Bauhinia king!" The ninth Prince suddenly exclaimed and said, "I didn''t expect to be the king of Bauhinia. At that time, he was known as one of the strongest kings under the emperor, comparable to the king of ten thousand Dharma. Later, he disappeared. Unexpectedly, he fell here!" "Yes, the people of the Bauhinia family have been looking for their ancestors for thousands of years, but there is no way to find him. Unexpectedly, they are completely isolated here." The old man in white couldn''t help but say. "Then what is this divine garment? Even an invincible king like the Bauhinia king has to use his life to suppress it!" The middle-aged beautiful woman said in surprise. Everyone is even hotter, especially after recognizing the identity of the Bauhinia king. They are more interested in the divine clothes that can make the Bauhinia King suppress with his life. "Is it the robe of time!" At this time, the ninth Prince suddenly exclaimed, "according to our royal records, the reason why the Bauhinia King disappeared in that year is related to the Lord of time in that year!" "Lord of time?" Everyone was shocked. Because although the name of the Lord of time sounds just like an ordinary God, there is nothing strange, in fact, everyone who has heard of the name knows very well what the name means. Because this is one of several emperors throughout the ages. When the second war against heaven was the most intense, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups almost retreated step by step. When they were in danger, the Lord of time was born, swept all the way and reversed the decline. The Lord of time was originally just the top king. After that, he was completely promoted to become a great emperor. In order to pursue and kill this new great emperor, Tianzu did everything possible. It not only sent two great emperors to do it in person, but also brought a bunch of the top kings to do it in person. According to what people think, such a lineup should be more than enough to deal with any kind of enemy. Two emperors and no kind of enemy can be swept away. However, when facing the Lord of time, he suffered a great loss. The Lord of time who mastered the power of time was extremely terrible. Even if the emperor suffered a great loss in his hand, the final result was that both sides were hurt, the Lord of time fell, and the two emperors of Tianzu fell at the same time. This war completely made the name of the Lord of time, It also completely reversed the situation of insufficient emperors in the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, returned to a balanced situation, and provided an excellent opportunity for the subsequent counter offensive. The second war against heaven also took the battle of the Lord of time as the turning point. It can be said that this man ruined the good situation of the Tian family. Now, how can the remaining sins of today''s family not pay attention to and don''t know about this man. "If you say so, it seems that everything makes sense. Although the Lord of time fell, his time robe is still there. It is his own magic weapon. If it falls into the hands of those rebels, I''m afraid it will lead to great disaster, so the king of Bauhinia gave up his life to suppress the time robe!" The more the white robed old man looked, the hotter his eyes were. Although the time robe is not the magic weapon of their heavenly family. For their heavenly family pride, ordinary magic weapons are not enough to make them move such an idea, but this is once the life magic weapon of an emperor. His power can''t be overestimated. As long as they can get the time light robe, their strength can be improved to a higher level immediately. The ninth Prince''s face was also ugly. He didn''t expect that it would be the repressor''s time robe. Otherwise, how could he attract people? Even if he suffered heavy losses, he would swallow the time robe alone. With the time robe, he could directly compete with the experts who sealed the king''s territory and remain invincible. At that time, he will be able to stand out immediately among many princes, but now he has been shown by everyone. And he didn''t bring many experts around. It was too late to kill people. "Ladies and gentlemen, the robe of time belongs to the Lord of time. Now the Lord of time has fallen, but I think his things should be returned to the Presbyterian Council. Before that, I kept them. What do you think?" The ninth prince said faintly, but the smell of terror suddenly burst out, and the threat was very strong. At this time, the people seemed to show that the skill of the ninth prince was so deep that the white robed elders were comparable to demons, and the skill of the ninth prince was even higher than them. In addition, the so-called master Zhou, who obeyed the ninth prince, even if they wanted to move their mind, they had to weigh whether they had this strength. "Only the royal family is qualified to own this thing. If others want to make the idea of this time robe, they will die in the end!" The middle-aged beautiful woman wanted to understand that even if they can get the time robe now, they have no ability to keep the time robe. Maybe only a top king can keep the time robe. What''s the use of them. "I can not argue about the time robe, but I want more colored glass Zengyuan fruit"! "No problem!" The ninth prince was overjoyed and said that compared with the time robe, the glazed Zengyuan fruit seemed to be not enough to see. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, a flash of fine light flashed. Just when he was going to kill several people, a loud and loud noise came from the void. "I said what the ninth brother was doing. I found the time robe. God helps me!" ¡ª¡ª New book "invincible emperor" for support! (to be continued) Chapter 2676 The third prince has seen the decline of Yi Lao. Obviously, compared with Ye Xiwen, Yi Lao is not an opponent at all. Although the situation seems strange, the master of the king''s realm is not an opponent of the sage''s realm, but it is indeed the case. () {top} point {small} say 3W Other talents finally realized that they killed him, not because of his good relationship with Yi Lao, but for self-protection. "Get out!" Ye Xiwen drank violently. His voice contained various laws. A huge explosion broke apart and directly blew out the sage territory killed by the third prince and others. Countless laws burst out in front of their bodies, even making them feel that the world was falling apart, and so was the end of the world. Compared with Ye Xiwen, the difference in strength between these sages'' realm and ye Xiwen is more than a little. He doesn''t pay attention to even the experts who seal the king''s realm, let alone just some sages'' realm. After completely liberating the cultivation, ye Xiwen''s terror could not even block the closure of the king''s territory. "Bang!" Yi Lao was blown out again. The whole person flew backwards like a meteor. A mouthful of blood gushed out. You can even see some internal organs spitting out mixed with golden blood. Ye Xiwen stepped out and caught up to kill Yi Lao first. Suddenly, Yi Lao''s body suddenly burst into the light of stars. The blazing light makes people see the night sky shining with stars in the night. In an instant, his kingdom of God was released. It was an invincible starry sky. There were always countless stars behind the whole starry sky. These stars were like heroes one by one. Then all the stars burst and turned into stars, pouring into the aging body like a torrent. He practices the way of stars and stars, and takes the cosmic stars as his own power. There was a look of pain on his face. It was really not a comfortable thing to break out of the source. "Boom!" This moment. His whole body broke out. His breath was much stronger than that just now. The fierce fighting spirit broke out in an instant. He avoided Ye Xiwen''s blow and was not killed by one blow. "No matter what means you use to achieve such combat effectiveness, it''s useless. For me, everything will die!" Old Yi''s face was ferocious and his mouth finally recited words. It seemed that he was sacrificing some ancient terrible creatures. His combat effectiveness broke out to the extreme, but also terrible to the extreme. £¨ £© Then the most terrible thing happened. He bombarded Ye Xiwen with a blow. Countless stars turned into powder on the sky. Then he thought that the starlight was led down by him and bombarded Ye Xiwen. This is to bombard Ye Xiwen with the power of Tiandi avenue to kill him completely. Human power is sometimes exhausted, while the power of heaven and earth is endless. Even emperors can''t avoid this truth. It''s as simple for emperors to destroy the world as eating and drinking water, but it doesn''t mean that their power is enough to resist the whole world, it''s impossible. If the power of the world can be gathered, an emperor can be easily defeated. This is why God needs to unite his own kingdom. Only when we have our own kingdom and become our own world can we crush all our strong enemies with the power of our own world. In the face of such an offensive. Ye Xiwen didn''t move, but just gave a loud drink. "Six samsara boxing!" Behind him, six roulettes kept turning. A terrible breath splashed out from his fingers, forming a real reincarnation force and bombarded him out. "Boom!" With a terrible collision, the world and stars were crumbling. Yi Lao kept retreating. There was a big hole in his chest, which was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s fist. There was a huge hole. He finally stabilized. There is a particularly terrible power in. "I have today!" Yi Lao couldn''t help but believe it. He just felt that the power of life was losing all over his body. He never thought that he would lose his life in the realm of kings, and the price of failure was death. "I''m not willing!" Yi Lao roared, and the terrible roar shook the world. "Go to hell and be unwilling!" Ye Xiwen chopped out with a sword, and the terrible stone gas swept out. He cut Yi Lao mercilessly. Yi Lao was frozen by the stone gas and turned into a stone statue. Then he broke up in an instant, turning inch by inch into lime, which was easily cut by him. The third prince and others just barely healed at this time, but they didn''t expect that the battle between them was so simple and they had divided the victory and defeat so quickly that they didn''t even have a chance to intervene. Ye Xiwen approached them step by step. "You don''t want to save the ninth brother at all. You just want to keep him away and monopolize the time robe and colored glass zengyuanguo!" The ninth Prince smiled sadly. He had great talent in his life and wanted to seize the throne. Who knows, the machine was too clever to be calculated. Now he really understands that in this world, no machine calculation can be compared with real strength. He has heard this truth countless times, but only now can he really understand it. "It doesn''t matter if you see through it. You''re all going to die anyway!" Ye Xiwen was not moved. He just waved a sword. Several experts at the top of the sage realm who had no time to dodge suddenly disappeared. They were not his opponents at all. "Yes, what''s the purpose of you lurking around the ninth brother? I think you''re the same character as Xiaoxiong. There''s no reason to help my ninth brother for no reason!" The third prince thought a lot at once. It seems that many problems that he couldn''t think of could be solved at once. But it''s time for him to die. Many things don''t matter at all. "Purpose? What other purpose can we have, ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen laughed and killed the third prince with a sword. He was the last man. After killing the three princes, there was no one alive on the battlefield. After receiving the sword in the stone, ye Xiwen went to the coffin of the king of Bauhinia. Not far away, the blood god son also flew back to his body. It was because the blood god son kept telling the news that he was not surprised at all, because everything was under his control. The third prince and others forced the ninth Prince away. At that time, the ninth prince would certainly think that everything was taken away by the third prince, In fact, the third prince has disappeared, and there is no corpse in the capital. Others can''t find any clues at all. They can completely hide the fact that he got the time robe. He knows very well how much magic the time robe has. Different from his Tianyuan mirror and a-bi sword, the Lord of time, as a person who changed the outcome of the second war against heaven, his time robe name is so big that no one can care. Once known, I''m afraid all the people in the universe who covet this time robe will be touched. With his current cultivation, he can''t say that he will be able to survive. Now it''s good to annihilate all the signs. "Bang!" When ye Xiwen''s big hand grabbed the coffin Chun of the Bauhinia king, he was suddenly shocked out. It seems that there is a prohibition on it, which can blow people away. "Hum, if the Bauhinia king is alive, maybe I will be afraid of him, but it''s just a dead man with a coffin Chun. Do you still want to be arrogant in front of me?" Ye Xiwen sneered, one hand suddenly fell down again, and a huge seal was severely suppressed. The coffin of the Bauhinia King burst into a fiery light, which opposed Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Such a collision lasted for a long time. In the middle, the coffin Chun of the Bauhinia King constantly broke out all kinds of means to kill Ye Xiwen town. This is the means he left before his death. Not to mention the cultivation to the point of the Bauhinia king. Even if it fell, the body is not allowed to be desecrated. "Bang!" Suddenly, the letter in Ye Xiwen''s hand was finally pasted on the coffin Chun of the Bauhinia king, and it was suppressed alive. With the seal of the seal, the coffin Chun of the Bauhinia king suddenly lost its light and was easily included in the Tianyuan mirror by Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, at the moment when ye Xiwen accepted the coffin Chun of the king of Bauhinia, the time robe that had been suppressed by the coffin Chun of the king of Bauhinia flew out, beyond all control, and wanted to break away from the world at once. But how could ye Xiwen let him escape? He had been planning so long ago. If he let him escape, he would fall short of success. "Don''t want to go, get it!" Ye Xiwen grabbed the time robe. But in an instant, it''s empty. Yes, it''s empty. At that moment, he almost thought he didn''t grasp accurately and didn''t even aim at the space, but he immediately reacted. How could it be. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that it was the power of time. The power of time ran on the robe of time, so that both sides were not in a time interface at all, so ye Xiwen didn''t catch it. Sure enough, the time robe was behind his big hand, not in front. Just now it reversed the time and returned to the state before it was caught. As expected, it was wonderful, which made Ye Xiwen firmly believe that he must accept the time robe. In his body, the mysterious space frantically analyzed the mysteries. At the same time, Tianyuan mirror and Wanfa roulette also flew out, respectively fixed the time and space, so that he had nowhere to escape. Especially Tianyuan mirror directly broke the time nature of the time robe, and a blood light fixed the time robe, so that the time robe could not escape. Then he was caught by Ye Xiwen and sealed with a seal. Although he couldn''t accept it directly, he still wanted to run when he reached Ye Xiwen''s hand? After accepting the coffin Chun and time robe of the Bauhinia king, ye Xiwen calmly collected 99 glazed Zengyuan fruits, and then turned and left here. ¡ª¡ª The new book is invincible. Please collect, recommend and support! (to be continued.) Chapter 2678 Ye Xiwen let the nine princes go. Naturally, he hopes to continue to play his value. Otherwise, he just needs to kill the nine princes together. Originally, it would take him a long time to reach the peak of the sage realm. Accumulation is also essential. However, with these glazed Zengyuan fruits, the situation is completely different. Even with the huge skills he needs to break through, it is enough for him to go further. In a broken space, after ye Xiwen arranged the array, he began to close down. In this endless chaotic battlefield, on the contrary, no one will casually break into this kind of space debris, because it is too unstable and dangerous. Above his head, Tianyuan mirror and WAN pan flew out and shrouded in the whole space. After complete protection, he began to impact the peak of the sage realm. He has already stepped into the extreme of the later stage of the sage realm, and he is only one step away from the peak of the sage realm. He directly swallowed ten glazed Zengyuan fruits in one breath, and huge energy poured into his body and turned into towering skills, which were absorbed by him, and many road marks were mixed in them, absorbed and transformed by him. It may have taken hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, to complete the accumulation, but under the growth of glazed Zengyuan fruit, with the rapid improvement, countless laws are constantly flying and absorbing, forming a terrible law field. When all the ten glazed Zengyuan fruits were swallowed up, ye Xiwen had reached a peak and was in a mysterious state. For ordinary people, one or two glazed Zengyuan fruits may be enough to break through the peak of the sage realm at one go. But ye Xiwen is not. What he needs is not a little bit of glass Zengyuan fruit. What he wants is to break through the combat effectiveness to the middle of the king''s territory in one breath. In this way, the skill and accumulation required are ten times or even dozens of times that of others. Fortunately, there are many glazed Zengyuan fruits this time. He continued to swallow the colored glass Zengyuan fruit, and constantly enhanced his skill and understanding of the avenue. "Boom!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s mana surged out, and the whole small world broke into powder. This world is too fragile. If you are not careful, these spaces will be permanently broken and can no longer be repaired. "Finally, it runs through and rushes to the peak of the sage realm. In this case, if you want to break through the king''s realm, it''s just a little close!" Ye Xiwen rushed out of the turbulence formed by the debris, and his whole body was surging with an unprecedented powerful force. He can feel it now, a kind of barrier, which is the barrier at the peak of the sage realm when he stepped into the Kingdom, which is an unprecedented powerful barrier he has felt since his cultivation. If he wants to break through now, he needs further accumulation. However, he still has 50 glazed Zengyuan fruits on hand, which should be enough for the next accumulation. Only after a certain degree can he dare to lead to the God King''s robbery. He has been able to vaguely feel a powerful deterrent, a kind of suppression from heaven and earth. The God King has almost reached the peak of Shinto. Later, that is the existence of emperor level, and Shinto is not a level at all. If preaching is the existence of another level of life, then the emperor is also the existence of another level of life for the God King. Every time a natural disaster happens, it''s very different for every individual. With his current skills, once the natural disaster falls, it''s definitely an open degree. Even he may be killed alive. It should be said that such a possibility is very great, so he dare not lead the natural disaster at will for the time being. It is not possible to try it until he has refined all the remaining colored glaze Zengyuan fruits. In a blink of an eye, he has been closed for three years. With the effect of glass Zengyuan fruit, ye Xiwen has saved countless years of accumulation and understanding. He sighed slightly. Sure enough, he still had to have adventures. He did not dare to cause a natural disaster here. To a large extent, in addition to his current lack of skills, he spent the disaster here. In terms of the fragile space here, it is likely to cause the collapse of the whole space world. Even he can''t escape the disaster. He will really die together at that time. He needs to find the ninth Prince first and find the way to leave here. When he returns to the hidden valley, he doesn''t need to be so tied up. He can rush into the territory of the king at one breath. Although he had been separated for three years, he inadvertently put a mark on the ninth prince. The strength of the ninth prince was not enough to find it. He could easily find it. Before long, he felt the breath of the ninth prince. At this time, the ninth Prince has met with other experts, but now he has fallen into a siege. There are hundreds of sages'' realm peak, and hundreds of sages'' realm experts work together to siege the ninth Prince and others. When ye Xiwen arrived, the ninth prince was at the end of his tether and was struggling to support him. The people who besieged him were not the princes of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but the princes of other dynasties, because although the princes of the Apocalypse Dynasty were not harmonious with each other, in fact, they would not join hands to raid others, because they also had scruples and were afraid of being calculated. On the contrary, the princes of different dynasties may cooperate. There is no harmony among the Tians. On the contrary, there are still constant attacks, but relatively speaking, they can barely keep consistent with the outside world under external pressure, which is similar to the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, but they should be more united than the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, but that''s all. At this time, there were fewer and fewer people around the ninth prince. It seemed that he was not an opponent at all. Under the siege of everyone, he was also in danger. Ye Xiwen watched, not in a hurry. He and the ninth Prince themselves were not related, but they just wanted to take advantage of each other. Finally, at the last moment, the ninth prince was at the end of his rope. Under the attack of many strong men, he was already tottering and all his strength had been exhausted. Those Tianzu experts who besieged him are not dead. They don''t want to force him to jump over the wall. On the contrary, they want to force him to die slowly. "Roar!" The ninth Prince kept roaring and burst out like a beast. He was unwilling to die and fall in such a place. He had not won the throne and led the heavenly family to the world again. Just when he had almost given up, suddenly a loud cry came from a distance, and an amazing sword Qi swept away, which directly cut off the people who surrounded him and exploded on the spot. He killed a path of blood, and then he saw a man coming like a God. The experts who surrounded him screamed and were killed. The sword technique was extremely cruel, and he didn''t mean to be merciful at all. The sword idea soared into the sky, and the whole world was shaking. Those experts who besieged the ninth prince finally realized that it was wrong, but it was too late. They wanted to escape, but the meaning of the sword was like a shadow, enveloping all of them and killing them completely. Hundreds of masters above the sage realm were killed one after another after only resisting for a quarter of an hour. Then it was swept by blood and absorbed into a flag. Even the ninth prince was a little scared and stupid at this time. I can''t believe who is so fierce. Is it an expert who sealed the king''s territory? Although he didn''t feel the breath of the king sealing realm master just now, only the legendary King sealing realm master can do such amazing combat effectiveness. "I don''t know which elder is here and saved Xiao Wang. Thank you very much!" The ninth Prince stood up and arched his hands. "Your Highness, are you okay?" A figure slowly came out of the void and stood with a smile, but it was not who ye Xiwen was. "It''s you, you''re not dead!" The ninth prince was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect to see ye Xiwen now. Originally, ye Xiwen was his queen. He thought he would never see it again, but he didn''t want to see ye Xiwen again, and ye Xiwen saved his life again. More importantly, ye Xiwen''s amazing combat effectiveness impressed him. It''s no pity to have such experts in charge. Even if all the recruited men are dead. "Thank you, sir!" The ninth Prince arched his hand and said, with this strength, even if it is not the king''s territory, it is invincible under the king''s territory. How can he not try to win over such a great master. "I was relieved to see that your highness was all right. I almost thought I didn''t catch up!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Catch up, catch up, how can you miss it!" The ninth prince said with a smile. "Mr. Wang is not dead. It''s the biggest surprise for Xiao Wang!" For ye Xiwen, a great master, he doesn''t dare to call himself a king anymore. As a man with the heart of a hero, he still has a city government. "Mr. Wang saved Xiao Wang twice. Xiao Wang, I have nothing to repay now. I will transfer this opportunity to enter the immortal pool in these 10000 years to Mr. Wang!" Ye Xi''s text is still strange. What is this silent immortal pool? After the explanation of the ninth prince, he understands what kind of divine thing it is. This also involves the ancestor of the apocalyptic Dynasty, the apocalyptic emperor. In those days, the Apocalypse emperor was invincible. He once exhausted all the divine materials in the sky and underground and trained an unparalleled divine pill, called the annihilation elixir. It is said that if he swallowed it, he could still save it even if there was only one breath left. It can be called one of the few divine pills in the world. r1152 s Chapter 2679 Even when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, the elixir can be saved. It even plays a great role in the emperor. It consumed everything in those years. Of course, what is locked in the Apocalypse Dynasty now is not all the annihilation elixir, but only a little fragment left in that year. Even so, this little fragment has formed a new annihilation elixir. Although it can not be compared with the annihilation elixir in that year, it is still a rare divine elixir. This divine elixir is now in the forbidden area of the apocalyptic Dynasty. The elixir gas diffused over time forms a silent immortal pool, which is a very important place in the apocalyptic Dynasty. Only adult royal families are allowed to practice for a period of time every once in a while. The practice of absorbing the immortal spirit can be said to be thousands of miles a day. Even the prince of the apocalyptic Dynasty is allowed to enter the practice this time in 10000 years. The ordinary royal family is also allowed to enter the practice this time in their life. People who are not royal families can only be allowed to practice in them if they have made great achievements. In the opinion of the ninth prince, ye Xiwen has naturally made great achievements. Although this once-in-a-million-year opportunity is rare, it is nothing compared with winning over such a great master. It would be better if Wan Yiye Xiwen rushed into the Kingdom at one breath. Now he completely regards Ye Xiwen as his confidant. The stronger his strength, the more benefits he can get. As for why the ninth prince asked Ye Xiwen to survive, ye Xiwen just said that he tried his best to escape after that, and then he escaped back. The ninth Prince has no doubt about this. After all, in that case, he is willing to stay against the experts who seal the king''s territory, which is not what ordinary loyalty can do. However, he never expected that ye Xiwen did not escape, but killed all the three princes and his party. After being surrounded and killed, the ninth Prince has no intention to stay here. Moreover, the time for the opening of the resting place of his ancestors is almost over. It''s time to go back. It is too fragile to withstand the perennial opening up. After returning to the residence of the ninth prince, ye Xiwen waited for three months before finally waiting for the news of the ninth prince. During this time, the ninth prince was dredging up relations. After all, only the royal family and meritorious officials could have the opportunity to enter. Although Ye Xiwen saved the ninth prince, it was only the benefactor of the ninth prince, which was nothing to the whole Apocalypse Dynasty. If the ninth prince was not willing to give up his chance, ye Xiwen would not have such a chance at all. "After going in this time, you will try your best to practice. I''ll wait for you outside!" The ninth Prince laughed. This time, among the experts he attracted, there will be more masters who will seal the king''s territory. He was very clear about his own situation and could not go further. Otherwise, he had been there many times and failed to break through the kingdom. Cultivating and absorbing the immortal Qi in the immortal killing pool can be thousands of miles a day, but it refers to the problem of skill. Now he has reached the bottleneck period of cultivation, but his understanding of many avenues of sealing the king''s territory is very limited. He felt that he had not yet reached the point where he wanted to attract a natural disaster. If he did, he was afraid that he would be doomed. Therefore, he always suppressed his cultivation and did not dare to highlight it too much, so as not to attract the attention of the natural disaster. His kung fu has already reached its peak. There is no further possibility. It''s better to give this opportunity to Ye Xiwen to win over the people. This time, he lost a lot in the place where his ancestors slept. He didn''t find anything good. He lost all his recruited men. Although many of them were temporarily recruited, they were all powerful forces in his territory and his potential strength. He was surrounded and killed all at once. It can be said that another person might cry and faint in the toilet. Therefore, he can only cheer up and win over again, and ye Xiwen is the top priority. If you want to compete for the throne, unless your strength reaches the level of ancient and modern, you must have your subordinates to help, but he doesn''t know that ye Xiwen himself has ulterior motives. In three months, although others were still in the residence of the ninth prince, the blood god son had already left quietly, explored here, and sent a message to the Lord of fire, taking himself as the coordinate to inform the Lord of fire. The position here is very strange. It can''t be found without coordinates. Ye Xiwen, the apocalyptic Dynasty, did not care. If this dynasty could threaten the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, he would have done it long ago. He still cared more about the emperor''s rebellion. He has also made insinuations about the emperor''s rebellion, but the ninth Prince is also taboo, because he doesn''t know it. He also knows a little about the emperor''s rebellion. He only knows that it is a descendant jointly selected by several dynasties. Now he has seized the opportunity to become emperor, and is likely to become an invincible emperor in the future. Every time he said this, the ninth prince was very unwilling, because if this finally came true, then the emperor would probably come to the world. Even if he ascended the throne, he would crawl at the feet of the emperor. It seems that the emperor''s rebellion can only be known at the highest level of the Tianzu. Even at the level of the ninth prince, there is no way to get in touch with it. Ye Xiwen had to die. It seems that he can only adopt the stupid method of carpet search. Unfortunately, the universe is too big. The probability of finding such a search is not too high, but they have no way. "Thank you, your highness!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. Under the leadership of the ninth prince, ye Xiwen directly entered the imperial city of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Compared with the territory of the ninth prince, the imperial city of the Apocalypse is undoubtedly more prosperous and lively, and there are different sub planes and small spaces superimposed in it. There are many masters sitting in it, and there is a powerful Dharma array in the depths of the Imperial City, which cuts off Ye Xiwen''s sight. Jimiexian pool is in the apocalyptic Imperial City, but it is not perceptible to ordinary people. Even ye Xiwen only vaguely felt that a powerful and incomparable force was dormant in the Imperial City, like a giant dragon, which could soar to the sky at any time. All the way into the deepest part of the Imperial City, a man in a royal robe came face to face, with a bit of coldness and pride on his face. "Brother seven, are you here too?" The ninth prince opened his mouth and said that this man was no other than the seventh Prince of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Behind the seven princes was a middle-aged man in Chinese robes. "Xinyuan waiting!" The ninth Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed fiercely. This is a famous general in the Apocalypse Dynasty recently. Many people are courting him because of his official marquis. Even he is no exception. Unexpectedly, he actually appeared here. Then the result is very obvious. He has been won over by the seventh prince. "Hum!" Thinking of this, the ninth prince was no longer interested in saying anything. They directly stepped into the transmission array with Ye Xiwen. The seventh Prince just looked at the figure of the ninth prince, sneered, and then said, "after you go in, you find a way to find that guy and kill him. Since Lao Jiu has brought him in, it should be his confidant. Since he is Lao Jiu''s confidant, you can''t let him live, do you understand?" "I see. I''ll take care of it!" Xinyuan Hou said faintly that since he has taken refuge in the seventh prince, he must plan for him. Everyone else has automatically become an enemy. After stepping into the transmission array, jimiexian pool appeared in front of him. A surging force of extinction swept over in an instant and raged on him. The so-called annihilation force is a force of death, but it is strange. It also brings vitality. Ye Xiwen has not seen this scene of life in death for a long time. He can refine this mysterious feeling into a pill. The Apocalypse was really great. "Just stay here and practice. You have ten years, and then I''ll pick you up again!" The ninth prince said with a smile. Ye Xiwen nodded. Even if he could only practice here for ten years, it would be enough to further his cultivation. Thinking of this, without any hesitation, he rushed into the immortal pool. In an instant, countless immortal spirits rushed into his body and constantly washed his flesh. The cells in his body that were alive and would never be annihilated were silenced and completely withered, and then recovered by his own recovery power. In the past, what is constantly is the constant entanglement and erosion of the power of life and death. Even ordinary gods can''t bear it, because the immortality of gods is not because of their immortality, but their strong resilience, which exceeds the rate of decline, but these silencing forces can make the rate of decline of gods reach the peak. How can ordinary people bear it. Unless you are an expert above God, that''s almost the same. Ten years was very short and precious. He didn''t waste it. He immediately sat up in the middle of the immortal Qi and absorbed the immortal Qi crazily. He has only ten years, or even less. Now the Lord of fire should have received the news, and even the expedition and suppression army should be on the way. He must hurry up and kill a wave of chaos at that time. And when he threw himself into it with all his heart, suddenly, an air Dragon broke everything, rushed in front of him and roared at him. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and burst into a drink: "die!" r1152 s Chapter 2680 Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and burst into a drink: "die!" Above his head, a blood light burst into a crystal wall to block him. "Bang!" This terrible attack was completely blocked by the bloody light wall. Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, which shocked all sides, and directly blew the immortal Qi out, revealing a figure, which was xinyuanhou who had followed the seventh Prince before. Xinyuan Hou''s face is still a bit incredible. It seems that he still can''t believe that his attack was so easily resisted. After he locked Ye Xiwen''s position in the silence of immortal Qi, he planned to kill him and kill him in one breath. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was not hurt at all. It is not only possible to make great achievements to come to kill immortal pool, but also important that cultivation has reached the peak of the sage realm. The key is to use the kill immortal pool to rush into the king''s realm in one breath. Otherwise, such valuable resources will be wasted on ordinary people. He was confident that although he was not invincible at the same level, he was successful enough in the case of sneak attack, or at least hard enough. In the silent immortal pool, everything was covered up and disposed of. No one knew it was done by himself. This kind of thing doesn''t happen (one) (Book) (reading) novels ybdu once or twice. As long as there is no evidence, the seventh prince can keep himself. But obviously, this guy is far more than an ordinary sage. Ye Xiwen''s body is full of powerful power, and his whole body is like a streamer, like a powerful emperor of heaven, sweeping all directions and suppressing all ages. He kept retreating and wanted to retreat far enough. He was really not sure that he could kill the other party under this situation. I can only find a chance to clean up each other later. However, how could ye Xiwen let him escape? He stepped out immediately. The whole silent immortal pool seemed to be shaking. In his hand, the long sword came out of its sheath, and the stone gas burst into a fiery light, just like the sun god. "Damn it!" He fought hard to resist the other party''s terrorist attack. "Boom!" With one blow, ye Xiwen broke his defense, and the whole man was cut by Ye Xiwen with a sword. In an instant, he flew backward, and a mouthful of golden blood spewed out. His eyes are unbelievable. It seems that he still can''t believe it now. Why did he force the reward to this point? They are also the peak of the sage realm. The gap between them can be so big. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen cut down another sword, and the sword awn turned into a law, which directly drew on xinyuanhou. Xinyuanhou was pulled out again. But ye Xiwen did not spare him and chased him directly. "Don''t go too far!" He let out a loud roar. "Too much? You deserve it?" Ye Xiwen will not have the slightest tenderness and sympathy for the guys who come to trouble him. If he hadn''t worried about the collapse of the immortal pool, he would have done his best. "Pooh!" Finally. Xinyuan Hou was chopped off by Ye Xiwen with a sword, and his body broke instantly. His bone and blood turned into a blood dragon and was swallowed by the demon flag. But it''s just an ordinary sage. In front of Ye Xiwen, it''s just some mole ants. They are also the peak of the sage realm. Ye Xiwen has reached the point where they are not qualified to look up. After killing xinyuanhou. Ye Xiwen didn''t waste much time and immediately began to practice, but this time, he left a few more eyes. I''m afraid it''s not so simple in the silent immortal pool. Tianyuan mirror directly floated out and shrouded around him to protect the Dharma for him. With the guard of Tianyuan mirror, you won''t be caught off guard even if something happens. The pores of his whole body opened and began to swallow the immortal Qi, which poured into his body like an air Dragon, and was constantly absorbed by him. His skill is also growing crazily all the time. At this point, ordinary aura is nothing to him at all, and even can only be regarded as impurities. Therefore, it is much more difficult to cultivate than before. The quality of this immortal Qi is very high, which can be directly absorbed and transformed into skill. I don''t know how many times faster than simple cultivation. Ye Xiwen devoured the immortal Qi and practiced frantically, but he didn''t know that nearly ten years had passed. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly woke up. This was a hint he gave himself before closing the door. In ten years, he had to wake up. Above his head, the Tianyuan mirror has been turning around for ten years. At this moment, his body is full of huge energy, and he has really reached the peak of sage cultivation to a great and complete state. For a whole ten years, driven by the spirit of extinction, it was almost comparable to the time of thousands of years of cultivation outside, saving him countless hard work. Ye Xiwen''s mind moved. The immortal Qi is so easy to use, let alone the legendary immortal elixir. Although it is only a fragment of the immortal elixir, it is also the supreme divine medicine in the final analysis. If you can swallow it, even in the realm of king, it is only a matter of time. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately flew down to the depths of the immortal killing pool. Compared with ten years ago, the immortal killing gas was undoubtedly much lighter. It can be imagined that in these ten years, how much immortal killing gas Ye Xiwen absorbed was almost comparable to the scale of hundreds of people absorbing immortal killing gas at the same time. If it weren''t for the immortal spirit itself, it would be very strong. No one came in recent years. I''m afraid it would really disturb the high-level of the Apocalypse Dynasty. He opened his eyes of redemption and died in the depths of the fairy pool. In a special space, a fairy pill kept struggling to escape from that special space, but it was firmly locked in it by space. Countless laws turned into chains to lock him up. And his body constantly emits the immortal spirit, which is the source of the immortal spirit of the whole immortal pool. It''s the elixir of extinction! Ye Xiwen tried to get close, but just when he tried to get close, he found a divine thought swept down, as if it were a warning. This divine thought is extremely powerful. I''m afraid it''s already an expert in the later stage of the king''s territory. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that no wonder the Apocalypse Dynasty dared to let people in. It turns out that there are still such masters in charge. Otherwise, if the elixir is taken away at that time, I''m afraid it will make a world shaking. Ye Xiwen is a little depressed and is considering whether to break through. Although the other party has an expert in the later stage of the king''s territory, if he breaks through, he may not have no chance to take away the elixir. However, at this time, suddenly, there was a violent vibration in heaven and earth. In an instant, a big crack opened in the sky, and endless cries of killing came from it. "Someone has attacked the Apocalypse city!" Ye Xiwen immediately realized where these shouts came from. There is no doubt that the Allied forces of all ethnic groups have finally killed. Although other dynasties are also possible, it is too small for them to have such a level of internal strife under the pressure of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups. There is only one possibility that the Allied forces of all ethnic groups have found it according to the coordinates they left behind. He looked happy, but his face was silent. He sat in the silence immortal pool and continued to absorb the silence immortal pill. Soon, ye Xiwen felt a terrible figure and rushed out directly. It seems that the master at the later stage of the king''s territory who is sitting here can''t help but go out to help. This is a powerful Dynasty of the Tian family. If the Allied forces of all ethnic groups don''t come, I''m afraid countless experts flock to him. It''s impossible if he doesn''t want to go out to help. And this is Ye Xiwen''s opportunity. Ye Xiwen immediately moved directly, like a swimming dragon, and rushed directly into the local space of the elixir. He grabbed his big hand and wanted to catch the elixir, but it was bounced out in an instant. "There are not only the experts who seal the king''s territory, but also the big array!" After a little exploration, ye Xiwen already knew that this large array was extremely for the sake of success. It was probably arranged by the experts at the later stage of the king''s territory and even at the peak of the king''s territory. For a while, it was impossible to break in a short time. "It''s a long dream at night. If you wait a little longer and wait until the heavenly family who sealed the king''s territory comes back, you''ll be in trouble!" He doesn''t care about the ordinary King''s territory, but the experts in the later stage of King''s territory are enough to pose a fatal threat to him. "Spell, since the ordinary method can''t work, it''s the only way to use such an extreme method!" The breath of Ye Xiwen''s whole body was released in an instant, and the strong breath ran through the sky and rushed to heaven and earth. In the sky, a strong will is condensing, and the robbery clouds of Tianjie are constantly condensing. The whole immortal pool is beginning to rise, like being led by the power of Tianjie, roaring and surging. Ye Xiwen has attracted the God King robbery here. He wants to break this array with the help of the power of heaven robbery. This idea is neither risky nor bold. You can do it together, whether you cross the robbery on the spot or take away the elixir. "Hua la la!" For a moment, the sky and the earth were in the sea of lightning. The power of these thunder even annihilated the eternal immortal Qi, directly smashed the whole immortal pool, and countless immortal pools spread out. The whole space is shaking violently, and the whole world is shaking under the power of natural disaster, which can destroy the world. "Bang!" Countless thunder robbers bombarded Ye Xiwen with terrible power, directly setting off a terrible energy storm and annihilating everything. (to be continued...) Chapter 2681 Countless thunder robbers fell like lightning, which did not give ye Xiwen time to dodge, and ye Xiwen did not intend to dodge. Although the God King robber was terrible, it was also because of this that it was suitable to hone his physical body and turn him into the God King''s Dharma body, which was unprecedentedly powerful. At the same time, he kept rushing down, rushed to the border, and then let the thunder rob wash up. Most of the thunder robberies fell directly on Ye Xiwen, but a large part fell directly on the barrier, and the whole solid barrier was wildly shaken. Generally speaking, it is impossible for the enchantment to be shaken by the divine king robbery, because it was arranged by experts far beyond the initial stage of the closure of the king''s territory. However, in fact, ye Xiwen''s divine king robbery was unusual and even shook the enchantment. Little by little cracks appeared on the junction, like the collision of glass by gravity, forming dense cracks like cobwebs. Such cracks are still deepening. Under the baptism of thunder robbery, ye Xiwen is completing the transformation bit by bit. This transformation is natural, because he has surpassed the combat effectiveness of the king''s realm for a long time. Now he just keeps up with his skill and realm, which is nothing at all. For a long time, ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes. On his head, Tianyuan mirror burst out a burst of bloody light. A figure like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a carp rather than a carp [a novel reading] [] fish flew out. It was the king of golden backed dragon and carp. In the past ten years, this king of golden backed dragon and carp also swallowed a lot of immortal Qi and had already completed its transformation. Now it''s time to use it. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth. Suddenly, the king of golden backed dragon carp seemed to be crushed by something and turned into a terrible wave of energy, which rushed into his body. Ye Xiwen''s body even heard the sound of scraping and scraping. It seems that something is broken and reorganizing at the same time. This is an unprecedented powerful force. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen made a breakthrough under the washing of the terrible skill brought by the king of golden backed dragon carp. His barrier to the king''s territory was nothing at all, and it was broken directly. This can be regarded as one of the most relaxed natural disasters he had. However, in order to get through the God King robbery, he has planned carefully and began to prepare for it a long time ago. It''s not just for this time. He really entered the realm of enfeoffment and achieved the Dharma body of the king of God, but he did not act rashly, but wanted to use the power of heaven''s robbery to break the barrier. "Bang!" With a loud roar, the border was opened. () countless law chains follow this year in an instant. Almost at the same time, the elixir flew out and wanted to escape. "Want to go? Where to go!" Ye Xiwen gave a big drink, and his golden hand immediately grabbed out, and suddenly grabbed the elixir in his hand. Although the elixir tried to struggle, it was of no use. It could not break away from ye Xiwen''s hand. It was directly sent into the Tianyuan mirror and suppressed by the chain of laws. "It''s time!" Ye Xiwen drank violently. The whole body rose from the ground and rushed into the natural disaster. It was hit indiscriminately and caught out with big hands. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng caught the robbery cloud of Tianjie and formed a strange energy, which was completely absorbed by him. For a moment, he became more powerful. At the same time, the medicine of King Jinbei dragon carp is still melting into his body, and his breath is still becoming strong. "Good, good. I rushed to the peak of the early stage of the king''s territory at one go. It seems that if I swallow the elixir at that time, I can directly rush into the middle stage of the king''s territory. At that time, any master of the king''s territory is my opponent, and I will be invincible!" Ye Xiwen laughed. After he came here, he had many real adventures and got countless benefits. Originally, he was just a younger generation who had just stepped into the combat effectiveness of the kingdom of enfeoffment. Now he has become one of the masters of the kingdom of enfeoffment. He can feel that the breath inside his body is constantly changing. Before, he was just a breakthrough in combat effectiveness. The flesh is still the God. Now it is different. Even the flesh and realm have completely transformed into a king''s realm, which is an unimaginable terrorist combat effectiveness. The blow out was almost ten times more than when it had just broken through the combat effectiveness of the king''s territory. "But this is not a place to stay for a long time. Now there is war and chaos outside. It''s serious to find senior brother quickly!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself that although he didn''t know what the chaos and fighting had reached outside, he could really leave at this time. "Who, what''s going on and how did it happen?" At this time, a figure flashed in. It was the God King of the powerful heavenly family before. When he saw that he had become like this, he was immediately angry. His extreme anger was that he had just left for a while. How could it become like this? Everything seemed to have been destroyed and there was nothing left. "Is that you?" The God King of this family immediately found Ye Xiwen''s existence and found that he suddenly stepped into the realm of king. Although there was a strong breath at first, the breath of the God Lord was very different from that of the God King, which could not be concealed from others. He immediately understood that no wonder there was still a smell of natural disaster here. It turned out that this guy chose to close in such an extremely important place, which led to natural disaster. It''s unforgivable. He had seen that he was about to resist. He was going to come in and take the elixir away so as not to fall into the hands of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. "How dare you rob in such an important place? Which family are you from? Even if the ninth prince brings you in, it''s useless. After this time, you and your people will be severely punished!" The God King of the heavenly family said angrily, but it''s not out of control, because it''s going to be abandoned anyway, it''s useless to stay, and the destruction will be destroyed. Although it''s a pity, it''s understandable. Because of this, the Tian clan has an expert who can seal the king''s territory, which is not a big loss. But what happened next made him completely angry and collapsed. The elixir of extinction was gone. The boundary was broken and obviously taken away by others. "Is it you?" God King of the Tianzu immediately turned to Ye Xiwen and obviously pointed his suspicion at Ye Xiwen. "Unexpectedly, you found it!" Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to sophistry, and didn''t even want to explain more. "You..." the God King of the family was shocked and became angry in an instant. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen dared to admit that after he was really crowned king, he didn''t know that heaven and earth are thick, and he really regarded himself as a great man? "No wonder you can enter the kingdom of enfeoffment in a short time. You''re looking for death!" The God King of the heavenly family was so angry that he shot in an instant. "Qiang!" A huge metal tremor that shook the world broke out. The Heavenly God King took a knife directly, and the long knife burst out a blazing light, just like the sun. This is a terrible long Sabre of the best artifact level. Once it is scabbard, all gods must change. "When!" What he didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen caught his best artifact level long knife with his bare hands. After being baptized by the God King robbery and absorbing all the natural disasters, ye Xiwen''s bully body and golden body went to a new level again. "Boom!" The collision of forces between the two sides broke out a dazzling light here, the whole heaven and earth were shattered, and the space where the whole extinct immortal pool was located was completely cracked and broken in all directions. Originally, ye Xiwen was not enough to compete with this God King. Now he has such strength. He is a God King himself and doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone. "Hahaha, this knife is good, but you also take a punch from me!" Ye Xiwen punched out, and the fist strength of the six samsara distorted everything, sending everything into the six samsara. Originally, ye Xiwen''s power was powerful terror, not to mention that now he has stepped into the realm of God King, his strength is even more terrible. It is a real collapse. The sky was blasted out of a huge hole and pierced by him. "This is the six samsara boxing. You are a foreigner. You are not a Tianzu!" The divine king reacted on the spot. At this time, ye Xiwen did not use the sword meaning of the dominant sword to hide his breath. He was completely released, so he was recognized at once. "Damn it, the ninth Prince led wolves into the house!" The God King of the heavenly family immediately reacted. It is very likely that this guy cheated the ninth prince. Even he was cheated by such concealed Kung Fu, let alone the ninth prince. "It''s too late to react now!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. "Damn it, you didn''t bring in the army outside!" The God King of the heavenly family said, and his breath became more and more terrible and angry. He thought that he could be sure. Otherwise, in such a secret position as the Apocalypse Dynasty, he had never been discovered by the outside world for so many years. Now he was suddenly discovered, which is naturally strange. "So what? You can''t go today!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, "it''s enough that the heavenly family still wants to rule all the heavenly boundaries!" If the Tianzu didn''t constantly want to rule the heavens, the two sides might coexist peacefully. "If you want to die, I''ll cut you first!" The God King of the heavenly family was furious, and the long knife was exported again. He cut a big hole in the sky and rushed at Ye Xiwen. At this time, he was completely in a state of rage. He must kill Ye Xiwen to vent his hatred. Ye Xiwen was completely fearless. He rushed up and fought with him. "Boom!" (to be continued...) Chapter 2682 This is the collision between the two top masters in the later stage of the king''s realm. Such a level of existence is also rare in the world of heaven. Many leaders of the king''s sect are just such accomplishments, which has been regarded as the first-class existence among the king''s realm masters. £¨ £© The God King of the heavenly family stepped out one step, and the long knife in his hand turned decay into magic. Just a simple force splitting, it contains the infinite Dao. All the changes are in it, which can not escape his calculation and control. This move is not even a move, but simply cut down along the avenue to break the world. When the ordinary God King is split, he will also be hit hard in an instant. It can be imagined that he has realized what a terrible situation he is in about Dao Dao. But ye Xiwen was different. He was not afraid at all. His palm was up, and he grabbed the blade directly. Then he made a sudden effort. The blade was broken inch by inch, and one hand could break the sky. At this point, he was really strong and terrible. "Outsiders, you must die today!" The God King of Tianzu roared, "in the world of Tianzu, you dare to be so arrogant. I think you are really impatient!" He roared. In the sky, countless laws turned into sharp swords and chopped down at Ye Xiwen. This is that he used the whole world to suppress Ye Xiwen. This world has been inhabited and practiced by the Tianzu for countless years, and a - Book - read - novel has already become their base camp. Just like the feeling of other races entering the heaven, they are depressed, very depressed, and have to face the counterattack of the laws of the world. If the outside world had not fought together, even the law of heaven would have been greatly suppressed. I''m afraid this would be a fatal threat to Ye Xiwen. "Want to attract the laws of heaven and earth to deal with me? You think too much!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and grabbed it with one claw. The golden light all over the sky broke these sharp swords. The attacks transformed by these laws could not pose any threat to him at all. At this time, the God King of the heavenly family was invisible in these sharp swords, broke the sharp sword, and finally saw the attack of the God King of the heavenly family. The blade was close to his depth. However, ye Xiwen is certainly extraordinary. His speed is much faster than before. He has already cultivated the wings of space, coupled with the power of God''s King''s body. Extremely fast and responsive. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist, and even came together with Dao mang. "Boom!" The terrible fist intention and the collision of Dao mang broke a large part of the sky, and both sides retreated together. Unexpectedly, it was a tie. That day, the God King of the clan narrowed his eyes slightly and was full of killing intention. The guy in front of him was just successful in the robbery. He could be compared with him. Take him a move to win or lose, not to mention the new kings. Even the old kings, few people dare to say that they can reach such a point. Such a person must be a great genius in the outside world. You can''t stay. "It''s brave and resourceful for you to enter our Tianzu base camp alone. Now I can give you a chance. As long as you take refuge in our Tianzu, I''ll let you live!" The God King of the heavenly family looked at Ye Xiwen and said coldly. "Ha, give me a way to live? You should see if I''m willing to give you a way to live. Can you Tianzu survive? Your base camp was completely broken today!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Stubborn!" The Heavenly God king saw that ye Xiwen seemed impossible to be attracted by him. Immediately there was no hesitation, but a light knife cut down, like a legend, shaking the world. This knife made the world surrender. He is the king of gods, the king of gods, and his strength is unimaginable. Under this way, countless laws resonated, not only the law of Dao Dao, but also many other martial arts. With the blessing of many resonant laws, his knife actually triggered the heaven trend, which is extremely terrible. Just an ordinary knife can have such terrible combat effectiveness. It can be said that this is one of the most terrible experts Ye Xiwen has ever seen. If the residual shadow of the demon emperor is not included, it is indeed so. The deeper his cultivation, the more he felt that the shadow of the demon emperor manifested on that day was unfathomable. The powerful breath that made heaven and earth surrender shocked everything and awed all sides. Even the God King could not do it. What is the God King? The God King is the king of the gods and the king of the gods, while the emperor is the Lord of heaven and earth and controls all things in heaven and earth. This itself represents a completely different realm. Ye Xiwen''s complexion remained unchanged, and his right hand was printed. The sky turning seal took shape instantly, reversing the sky trend and forming a vast sweeping trend. "Bang!" The divine king of the heavenly family is powerful, and his every move is like the representative of heaven and earth, while ye Xiwen is very different. He wants to go against the sky, he wants to break everything, and he will not be deterred by his heavenly potential. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two have competed for a thousand times or ten thousand times in an instant. They are almost nonexistent in the void. The fierce collision makes the whole space begin to collapse. Moreover, with the passage of time, this trend has become more and more obvious. In the collision, ye Xiwen has gradually fully controlled the initial state of the newly promoted King sealing state. No matter how terrible the God King of the heavenly family is and how invincible his strength is, ye Xiwen can easily block it. He is growing up at an amazing speed. No matter what kind of attack the other party has, he can cover it with water and earth, and the soldiers will block it. At the same time, the mysterious space in his body is constantly pushing off the avenue in the early stage of the king''s territory. Under the crazy approach of the heavenly family God King, he has raised his whole heart to the limit. He had a lot of power to seal the king''s territory that he couldn''t use. He could fight with the God King of the heavenly family until he didn''t lose. It was just forced support by his strong body and huge skill. For example, now, he began to gradually control some of the power to seal the king''s territory, constantly temper and become stronger. Many energy accumulated in the body that cannot be absorbed is also absorbed and stronger inch by inch. Ye Xiwen did not move at all. He was like a Buddha who did not move his true self. No matter what attack the other party made, he could forcibly accept it. He is practicing, using the attack of the heavenly family God King to temper himself, becoming more powerful, and everything is under his control. At the moment, even the God King of the heavenly family can see that ye Xiwen is not at a disadvantage at all, and his strength is increasing. This is clearly taking him as a test. He was immediately angry, and his fear of Ye Xiwen was deeper. "This guy is really unfathomable. He is so good now. If he grows up in the future, he will be beaten by our family!" The killing intention of the God King of the heavenly family is filled with, "it may even become the opponent of the emperor''s rebellion. No, we must eradicate him. Our family will reign in the world again, and no one is allowed to make trouble!" "Hum, you just stepped into the realm of King enfeoffment. I''ll show you the means of a real king!" The God King of Tianzu drank violently, and the Dharma body of Daoism condensed into him in an instant. For a time, countless Daoism gods appeared, and a large number of gods who became gods with Daoism seemed to have their will in this Daoism country. Merciless knife! Love knife! Ye Xiwen saw that these gods are practitioners of Dao Dao Dao, and they have completely different Dao Dao Dao. Each statue is an invincible figure who dominates the world. It seems that these figures are not fabricated out of thin air, but they already exist. Because the Dao contained in these will is quite different, which is not completely fabricated, but the projection of real characters. "Outsiders, today is your death date!" The heavenly family God King smiled grimly, "this is my Dao, the ancestor of 10000 Dao. Everything will be completely destroyed under my Dao!" With a roar, the God King of Tianzu stood in the sky, emitting a dominant power all over his body. In the field of Dao, he was confident that he would not lose to anyone. Each of these manifested Dao gods could bombard an invincible Dao technique. Ye Xiwen even felt that there was a sign that his Dao was going to fly out of control, which was led by the God kingdom of the ancestor of 10000 Dao. "Hahaha, you have also practiced Dao. This will be your death point. Anyone who has practiced Dao can''t get rid of my control. You''re going to die!" The heavenly family God King laughed. "Hum, that''s the only way. I also want to move my knife!" Ye Xiwen shouted and forced Daodao town down. He even directly integrated Daodao avatars, and all other avatars immediately integrated into his body. "What is the ancestor of ten thousand swords? What about ten thousand kinds of swords? I only need one, one is enough to break you clean. Ten thousand birds in the forest is better than one bird in the hand. You haven''t understood this truth. It''s really stupid!" Ye Xiwen''s breath is becoming strong, becoming extremely strong bit by bit. The God King of the heavenly family immediately realized that he could not control Ye Xiwen''s Dao. This was an unprecedented thing. In the past, as long as he had practiced the Dao, he would be influenced by him, because he was the emperor of the Dao and invincible. With a wave of his hand, these sabres and blades converged into a mighty force, a torrent, and rushed directly to Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s martial arts rushed out and collided with these Dao ways. The bright light generated by the collision swept out, and the whole space burst into pieces. (to be continued...) Chapter 2683 The blazing light was directly released from the broken space, and the whole space completely collapsed. Both sides have come to the imperial city of the Apocalypse Dynasty. £¨ £© "Who is this?" At this time, even in the fierce battle, the imperial city was suddenly quiet, and many people were shocked. What''s going on. "Who is that man and why did he fight with his ancestors to this point?" Many experts of the Tianzu are completely unbelievable at this time. In their hearts, the invincible ancestors even fought with people to this point? Is this man a powerful king outside? Many people are guessing, but they can''t guess, because they can''t see ye Xiwen''s face clearly. The speed of the fight between the two sides is too fast. At this time, among the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, they were excited to see this scene. "It''s a good time to attack, kill!" "They are in civil strife in Tianzu. It''s a good opportunity for us to capture the imperial city!" Especially those kings were completely excited at this time, but there were some strange things. Who was this man and why he was so powerful that he was able to draw with that Heavenly God King? Judging by the strength and intensity, they had entered the late stage of the kingdom. You know, in order to conquer this Dynasty this time, It''s just that some masters in the later stage of the king''s realm brought $a $book and $read $novels ((Yb) (d) (U)) Team. An expert who is the top of the king''s realm has fought with the emperor of the Apocalypse Dynasty to the stars. Once this level of expert fights, it is a disaster. Neither side wants this disaster to fall here, so they have played outside the territory. "Is it, younger martial brother ye..." among many kings, the Lord of fire is not too prominent. Now he is about to enter the later stage of the kingdom. With years of accumulation, he easily came to this step. No one dared to belittle him as a new king, especially the news sent by Ye Xiwen was reported by the Lord of fire, so he also brought him here. Because the figure is so similar that ordinary people can''t see clearly. They can only see the crazy collision of two lights, but he can still see it vaguely. The figure he knows very well is Ye Xiwen. But what made him not sure was that ye Xiwen actually had the strength to compete with the divine king in the later stage of the king''s realm. However, he thought it was too mysterious. With his accumulation over the years, he has stepped into the middle of the kingdom with one foot. Such combat effectiveness can be regarded as powerful, and such speed is fast enough to amaze many people. But it''s all his accumulation over the years. It''s not surprising, but why is Ye Xiwen? This is only a long time. If he and ye Xiwen had the same combat effectiveness hundreds of years ago, it is obvious that ye Xiwen has completely surpassed his cognition. In the later stage of the king''s territory, the existence of that level was not what he could deal with now, and ye Xiwen was able to fight without losing the wind. Even the Lord of fire, who has the most confidence in Ye Xiwen, dare not confirm it. "What, that''s Ye Xiwen?" I heard that. Many people''s faces changed all at once. Now ye Xiwen''s name is enough to reach the ears of these king sealing experts, especially the first war on the road of emperor selection, which makes countless forces feel sad. After training demons and experts for many years, they died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. This name is like thunder in recent years, but it''s just a matter between the sages. The demons between the sages are nothing to the experts who seal the king''s territory. Some powerful kings simply regard them as mole ants. What if they have potential? They can''t be crowned king. It means you may die at any time. What can you pay attention to. Several of these people suddenly changed their looks. A middle-aged man in silver armor was almost distorted. He was no other than Zhan Sheng, the old ancestor of Zhan Sheng family. Ye Xiwen killed the most gifted descendants of their family, almost cutting off their second king. Such hatred can be described as deep hatred. He was only paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s situation, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could soar from the peak of the sage realm to this point in just a short time. How can he not be surprised. "Brother Zhan, this boy has great strength and fast progress in cultivation. Sooner or later, he will become a big problem for us. I think it''s better to kill him directly. We can kill him before the sun king comes back. At that time, even if the sun king wants to blame us, can we kill us all?" At this time, a gloomy voice came. Zhan Sheng turned to look, but saw an eagle with a height of more than one person slowly opening his mouth, with an unusually ferocious look. This is the eldest elder of the eagle family. He has extremely high cultivation skills and has already reached the later stage of the king''s territory, which is almost equal to him. He couldn''t help sighing. The Zhansheng family was completely supported by him. Compared with the monster like the demon Eagle family, it was not a level competition at all. In addition to him, there are several kings in the demon Eagle family. Without him, his war Saint family will be reduced to a general immortal inheritance. This is why he especially hates Ye Xiwen''s relationship. After all, it may be the next master of the holy family. If there is another master of the holy family, their situation will be much better immediately. He didn''t want to have any connection with the magic Eagle family. His character itself is extremely domineering and unruly, and the magic Eagle family is also an extremely unruly family. If the two sides unite together, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. However, if only to encircle Ye Xiwen, there is room for cooperation. "OK, let''s fight together, but the boy looks very powerful now. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. It''s just the two of us. I''m afraid it''s hard to be opponents!" Zhan Sheng said with some worry. "Brother Zhan, don''t worry. You see that ye Xiwen''s body has the smell of martial arts avatar. I don''t know how to learn more than one martial arts avatar in order to break out the combat effectiveness to this point. Wait a minute, no matter whether he wins or loses, the martial arts Avatar should have been exhausted. At that time, it''s absolutely no difficulty for us to start!" The elder of the demon Eagle said, "To tell you the truth, my brother had secretly attacked this little boy before, but I didn''t expect him to escape, and he was lucky to find the nest of this family. If he was allowed to go back alive, he would immediately get the attention of the senior level of the coalition army. It''s not so easy for us to kill him at that time. At the speed of this boy''s cultivation, do we all want to see him and retire in the future Avoid three homes? " "Yes, it takes seven inches to hit a snake, and it''s early to kill!" Zhan Sheng gritted his teeth and said, "However, we need to contact several more people to deal with him. There is also the Lord of fire. He is likely to come out and stop him. If he dares not know good or bad, even kill him. I didn''t want to touch him and kill two young kings of Yingu in succession. I''m afraid those old guys of Yingu will come out. Who can stop those guys who are crazy?" "Don''t worry, this kid usually does a lot of evil, and he doesn''t know how many colleagues he has offended, but he doesn''t know. I''ve contacted several, and I can take this opportunity to kill him once and for all!" The elder of the evil Eagle said with a grim look. Although he maintained the shape of the evil eagle, it was because of this that he looked more gloomy and terrible. "Well, I''ll wait for him to come down!" Zhan Sheng''s eyes were very deep and followed the two figures who had entered the starry sky. Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know. Now many people are calculating his affairs, but even if they know, they won''t care. Now he has been crowned king. Compared with the past, there have been earth shaking changes. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle between the two sides has been intense to the extreme. The two sides did not stay in the imperial city for a long time and directly entered the depths of the starry sky. The God King of that day''s clan didn''t want to hurt the heavenly clan in the Imperial City, and ye Xiwen was afraid that other experts in the imperial territory hiding in the imperial city would sneak attack and give him a chance at the critical time. Ye Xiwen had just entered the depths of the starry sky when he found that it had been completely broken into chaos. It seemed that someone had just fought here. A huge roar of anger could be heard in the distance, and the bright light of battle came from a distance. He didn''t look with the eye of redemption, and he couldn''t be distracted at this time. "I''ll see how long your martial incarnation can last!" The heavenly family God King smiled grimly. When he saw several martial arts incarnations of Ye Xiwen, he smiled for a moment. Although the more martial arts incarnations are, the more powerful they are, the greater the consumption is, and the more difficult it is to adhere to the same. Therefore, he doesn''t need to do anything at all. As long as he waits slowly, it''s enough to slowly consume Ye Xiwen to death. "More than enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "It''s wishful thinking to kill me!" However, the heavenly family God King did say so. Although he could last a long time, and the elixir was in his body, he was not afraid of excessive consumption, but he really didn''t want to delay. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen drank violently, his whole body burst out, and his golden fist strength formed a turbulent wave and killed the past. The God King of the heavenly family cut out a knife and roared with the golden fist strength. At this moment, a bloody sword suddenly shuttled from heaven and earth. It appeared without warning and roared into the head of the God King of the heavenly family. "Bang!" The head of the heavenly family God King exploded. (to be continued...) Chapter 2684 This is Ye Xiwen''s hidden and never used backhand. It was used at once. The effect was amazing. The God King of the heavenly family was blown off his whole head at once. "Brush!" At this time, the God King of the heavenly family who had been blasted off his whole head cut down with a knife, and the knife awn cut down towards Ye Xiwen like an air Dragon. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen grabbed the knife light and crushed it directly. His bully body gold body went up again. Motionless as a mountain, all attacks were completely transformed by him. That day, the God King of the clan also took advantage of this opportunity to grow his head again and looked at Ye Xiwen with a shocked face. This blow had the ability to completely destroy his original God. He just let him hide at the critical moment, but it also destroyed a defense magic weapon that had been practiced for many years. This sword is terrible. However, ye Xiwen''s offensive has just begun. He stepped out step by step and turned into a golden world. Every step of walking is preaching and spreading the road. The Dao in the body originally influenced by the heavenly family God King was also completely suppressed. "Turn over the sky and print!" Ye Xiwen has killed him, and fantianyin fell down on the spot, reversing the trend of the sky, with incredible great power. At this time, his counterattack finally arrived, and at this time, he completely integrated "one", "book" and "reading" novels ybdu At the beginning of the reign, the realm was completely stable. His perception is not simple. On the contrary, it is more profound than many experts at the beginning of the king''s territory. I don''t know how many times. "Bang!" On this day, the God King of the clan was blown out, and some cracks appeared in his whole body, which looked extremely bleak. Ye Xiwen''s terrible strength was fully displayed. "Ah, even if I die, I will kill you!" At this time, the God King of the family had been forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. He had no choice. At the same time, he was more determined to kill. Such a dangerous person must not be allowed to survive. Otherwise, it will be a great threat to the Tianzu. His strength improved again. This time, it was a choice after completely burning his life. He just integrated into the incarnation of martial arts. It seemed that he couldn''t win Ye Xiwen at all. A circle of terror was burning around him, and the world was dark. A blood color, as if heaven and earth were weeping for his behavior. His breath is infinitely close to the peak of the king''s territory. Any sword can hit an expert in the later stage of the king''s territory. It''s an incredible great power. In this case, his realm is only half a step away, and he can reach the peak of the king sealing realm. However, only this half step, he is very different, and this time after the explosion of burning life. He is farther away from this realm. It is not so easy to get well if he hurts the source. "One knife breaks heaven and earth, two knives destroy the galaxy. Three knives make time, four knives shape heaven and earth!" The God King of the heavenly family burst out and drank, one knife after another. Each knife has unimaginable power. Such terrible combat effectiveness even shocked the experts who were paying attention to the war. They can kill them with almost one knife, even the experts in the later stage of the king''s territory are no exception. They can feel the terrible destructive power contained in this knife. "I didn''t expect this old guy to break out such combat effectiveness. This should be his hidden move!" "But ye Xiwen is really good. I heard the name of the old guy before I preached. He was already invincible at that time. Now he is powerful to an incredible extent. Even so, he was forced to this extent by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is amazing!" "But I guess that''s it. Even with the incarnation of martial arts, it''s not easy to take these four knives!" In particular, the magic eagle king and others and the victory showed a happy face. If ye Xiwen died in the hand of the God King of the family, it would not be right. Only the Lord of fire was extremely anxious, but the battle at that level had exceeded his own strength, and he could not join in at all. "Six samsara boxing!" The breath of Ye Xiwen''s whole body was also lifted to the top. There were six roulettes behind him, which turned slowly and spewed out three terrible smells. "Shura road!" "Hell!" "Beast way!" "Human way!" Ye Xiwen blew out these four circles in a row. When he broke through the early stage of the king''s territory, even these martial arts were madly comprehending, and the six samsara boxing naturally cultivated Shura Dao. This fist can be said to be a core and a step. Among the six samsara, Shura is the strongest, because the person who created this fist is the Shura devil, and the fist he created is naturally the best at Shura. Ye Xiwen''s four fists and the four Dao Qi of the heavenly family God King collided with each other, and the blazing light shone on the whole universe. "How possible!" The God King of the heavenly family widened his eyes. He had tried his best, but he was still not ye Xiwen''s opponent, or failed to win Ye Xiwen. This is an incredible thing in itself. "Boom!" The attacks of both sides exploded in an instant, and the broken Dao was absorbed by Ye Xiwen and analyzed by the mysterious space in his body. In an instant, ye Xiwen''s understanding of Dao soared. This Sabre is almost the highest Sabre of the God King of this family. It has participated in his unique knowledge and understanding all his life. At the moment, these have become Ye Xiwen''s tonic, saving him tens of thousands of years or even longer. "I''ll give you back your Dao. Die completely!" "One knife breaks heaven and earth, two knives destroy Star River, three knives make new time, and four knives shape heaven and earth!" Ye Xiwen as like as two peas with no predecessors strive for further improvement. He also has a strong force in the flash. He is just like the God of the heaven, and even stronger. He has not only digested himself into his own Dao, but also has gone up to a higher level. "How can you fully understand it in such a short time and turn it into your own power!" The God King of the clan couldn''t believe it that day. He finally reached this level after so many years of cultivation, and ye Xiwen completely transformed into his own things in just a short time, even stronger. On this day, the God King of the clan immediately became alert, and a feeling of extreme danger jumped up, but it was too late. Ye Xiwen didn''t give him such a chance at all, and the knife awn cut it down. It is reasonable to say that he should know his Dao best, but this Dao made him feel completely desperate and had no way to fight. This power completely subverted everything. "Boom!" This knife, unremitting, directly cut to the God King of the heavenly family. "Boom!" In a moment, all the blazing blades were completely blooming on the God King of the heavenly family, and the golden blood mixed with bone and flesh splashed out. "Poof!" The God King of the heavenly family spewed out his blood, and the whole man flew backwards in an instant. Body shape pulls out a huge crack in the whole universe. "Right now, one move!" Ye Xiwen drank violently, and his mana burned to the extreme. One blow will kill the God King of this family completely. This God King who has entered the later stage of the king sealing territory is many times more difficult than the middle stage of the king sealing territory. It is extremely difficult to kill. Once he is let go a little, he may escape. If you want to kill him, you have to kill him with one blow. "Stop!" At this time, an angry roar came from the depths of the universe, and a terrible force of law turned into a torrent of thousands of weapons and bombarded from the depths of the universe. This terrible force tore the sky and came from the depths of the universe. It didn''t give ye Xiwen time to react at all. Ye Xiwen felt a terrible danger in an instant. This power even exceeds the limit that ye Xiwen can reach now. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t escape at all. He was directly bombed. In an instant, even his flesh showed signs of breaking. "Apocalypse!" Ye Xiwen spewed blood and forced himself to hold back his injury. Although he had never seen the person who shot, there was no one else here except the most powerful experts of the Tianzu, such as the emperor of the Qi Dynasty and the Tianqi emperor. Emperor Tianqi claims to be the strongest experts of the Tianzu. He can compete with the ten most powerful kings in the outside world. His strength is unfathomable. It is impossible for an ordinary king to rob him of his edge. He was devastated by a blow from the distant universe. However, a more powerful light erupted from the depths of the universe, and the battle seemed to be more intense. It should be that the Apocalypse was dragged by people. "Emperor apocalypse, you have a lot of courage. When you fight with me, you dare to be distracted. Watch me let you fall!" In a voice of great majesty. Then the battle seemed to go deeper into the universe and farther away. It seemed that the Apocalypse was badly hit and fled. "It''s time for me to fight back. Die!" That day, the God King of the family broke out completely at this time. He thought he was going to die. Who knows that ye Xiwen was hit hard by the Apocalypse first. "It''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry and forcibly pressed the body that was about to burst. The nose sword in his hand flew out in an instant and cut an amazing bloody sword. "Pooh!" The God King of this family was badly hurt, and his reaction was far worse than before. He was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword at once. "Ah!" He kept screaming. His nose was pierced on his body, and the essence of his life was absorbed by his nose sword. A divine king in the later stage of the king''s reign was suddenly absorbed into a cloud of smoke, and everything was absorbed by a Bijian. For the first time, a bi sword was fierce and fierce, and burst out a frightening power. (to be continued...) Chapter 2685 The masters in the later stage of the divine Kingdom have incredible vitality. Ye Xiwen''s sword can kill their original gods, and it is impossible to cut off all their vitality, but ah Bi sword can do it. This power, even ye Xiwen himself, is scared, which is much more terrible than the best artifact. - "Shit, I was secretly attacked by the old guy of the Apocalypse!" Ye Xiwen killed the God King of this family, and couldn''t help scolding. Even when he was fighting fiercely, he didn''t relax his vigilance, but the Apocalypse was so strong that even now he has a feeling that he can''t compete. Only one blow can hit him to this point. Even if he is attacked secretly, it is not what ordinary God King can do. No wonder this old man was able to create one of the several immortal dynasties of the Tianzu. If he had not been broken from the inside of the fortress, his apocalyptic dynasty would not know how to continue. According to this, the apocalyptic emperor is likely to be the parent-child of the apocalyptic emperor, and his strength is so deep that he can''t imagine. If ye Xiwen wants to catch up with emperor Qi of heaven with his current cultivation, he is afraid it will take a lot of time, which makes him hold a breath in his heart. "Emperor apocalypse, you old man had better not die. I''ll kill you myself!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were red and climbed up like a beast''s blood. This blow made him die directly, and his heart was lost in an instant. However, fortunately, he finally killed the God King of the family that day, missing a great enemy. Ye Xiwen calmed his mood, turned directly into a light and went in the direction of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups. He needed a quiet place to have a good rest and speed up his healing. This battle also made him fully understand that the gap between him and the strongest group of people in the world of heaven, only one sword is enough to hurt him, and he can''t be invincible. After the wound is cured, you must swallow the elixir immediately. At that time, his cultivation can go further, comparable to the peak of the God King. Such cultivation has even surpassed several old kings in Yingu. Ye Xiwen returned to the battle line of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. No one stopped him. Many people saw the battle just now. Ye Xiwen civilization should be on their side. How could they stop him. Especially when they saw Ye Xiwen covered in blood, they dared not stop it. Only the powerful energy and power emitted from those blood made them dare not go beyond it. "Younger martial brother, are you okay?" Soon, the Lord of fire came back first. He had seen Ye Xiwen''s situation and was extremely worried. Just now, the whole universe was shocked by the strike of the apocalypse. If he had changed, he would have been directly killed on the spot, and ye Xiwen could have come back alive. But as long as you live, it''s more important than anything. "It''s okay. It''s okay. I just need to heal for a while. Elder martial brother, protect the Dharma for me!" Ye Xiwen said. He didn''t believe in everyone in the coalition, but there were many people in the coalition who wanted his life. The only person here who can make him believe is the Lord of fire. "Well, you can rest assured and shut up. Others want to disturb you. Then step on my body first!" The fire Lord looked serious. He also knew how dangerous it was here. Ye Xiwen entered a war fortress to heal his wounds. The backbone of the flame was brittle, and the experts of Yingu were transferred to surround him, so that no one could get close to him. The battle is still in full swing. Without the Apocalypse emperor, and after the God King of the heavenly family was killed by Ye Xiwen, the Apocalypse Dynasty has lost the most sharp master. Although there are other God kings, how can it be compared with the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. In order to solve the scourge of the Apocalypse Dynasty at one time, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups mobilized countless experts, far exceeding the number of the Apocalypse Dynasty. Without the seat of the Apocalypse emperor, the collapse of the Apocalypse Dynasty is only a matter of time. After ye Xiwen solved the Heavenly God King, the collapse of the Apocalypse Dynasty accelerated. In the Imperial City, countless spaces were smashed and destroyed, but the coalition forces of all ethnic groups did not keep their hands. If they could not find out the emperor, this scene would appear among their races sooner or later. This is a fight between races, there is no righteousness or evil, only life and death. The battle lasted ten days and ten nights! This finally wiped out the last rebellion of the Apocalypse Dynasty, and the remaining sporadic resistance could not turn out any big waves. If it continued, even if the Allied forces of all ethnic groups had blocked the whole world before, other dynasties would soon realize that it was wrong. After all, it was unscientific that no news had come for so long. When other dynasties come from, they are likely to face a great war, so they must be completely solved before they come. After killing the main experts in the Imperial City, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups separated a large number of experts and troops and began to sweep the world where the Apocalypse Dynasty is located. As long as it is the Tianzu, no matter men, women, old and young, they are all killed. Of course, the most important thing is to find out the whereabouts of the emperor. If we let the emperor''s rebellion get the way, their current efforts will be meaningless. Ye Xiwen is frantically healing. The regeneration of Tianhuang is running frantically for a moment. If it weren''t for this magic, he might not be able to stick to it completely from such a dangerous situation. However, because of this, it consumed a lot, and the remaining skills of the king of golden backed dragon carp were also consumed by him. Originally, he wanted to directly impact the peak of the early stage of the king''s territory with the remaining skills of the king of golden backed dragon carp. When he took the elixir at that time, he would be able to directly rush into the middle stage of the king''s territory. Now it seems that this plan is impossible. It really can''t keep up with the change, but it''s not a big deal. It''s just to spend more time. At this moment, a noise came in directly. "What do you guys want to do?" A cold voice came in first. It was the voice of the Lord of fire. "Lord of fire, you should be very clear about what we want to do. Let Ye Xiwen come out!" "Dear Taoist brothers, my younger martial brother Ye has just eradicated a powerful enemy for the coalition army and was seriously damaged by the apocalypse. Now he is in seclusion. What can I do for him?" The cold way of the Lord of fire. "Hum, Lord of fire, do you want to protect him?" Someone sneered. "Cover up? I don''t know what crime my younger martial brother Ye has committed. I need to use the word cover up!" The cold way of the Lord of fire. "Hum, don''t pretend that you don''t know why he appeared in the imperial city of Tianren. Can outsiders approach such a place? He''s obviously a spy of Tianren!" A voice said impolitely. "Do you want me to do it again? Younger martial brother ye went undercover, and even the discovery of the apocalyptic Dynasty this time was also the news from younger martial brother ye, didn''t you see? Younger martial brother ye did his best to kill a Heavenly God King. This great merit will be rewarded as long as it is reported to the Council of elders. What do you mean at this time?" The voice of the Lord of fire was obviously a little angry, extremely angry. "Hahaha, if you go undercover, go undercover. I think he clearly shares the stolen goods unevenly with those Tianzu people. What you don''t want is so nice. I can''t control what people in the Presbyterian Council think, but one thing is that I only believe in my own eyes!" "Yes, yes, ye Xiwen is clearly a spy. If he is not killed as soon as possible, it will be very dangerous for their whole team!" "Elder magic eagle, don''t go too far. Are you undercover? You can know when you go back to check the information. I have reported it to the Council of elders. Do you want to fight against the Council of elders?" The Lord of fire burst into a rage. "Of course we dare not fight against the Council of elders, but at this moment, the military situation is extremely urgent. If this spy is allowed to lurk in our team all the time, we may be ambushed by the Tianzu on our return trip. I don''t think we have sacrificed a few more people!" "Yes, it doesn''t matter how to go to the Presbyterian Council at this time. If we kill wrong, we can also publicly apologize to the world!" The voice of the demon eagle king came in again. "Shameless, what a shameless man!" The voice of the Lord of fire is trembling. If you kill the wrong person, can you end it with an apology? "What a selfless man!" At this time, ye Xiwen''s voice came out of the war fortress. As soon as the voice fell, he saw his body floating to him and standing on his back. He had recovered his breath. Although his face still looked pale, it was much better than ten days ago. When ye Xiwen came out of the war fortress, he saw that five powerful kings surrounded the whole war fortress and blatantly stepped out of the five element array. It was clear that he wanted to cut off all his life and not let him escape. Although Ye Xiwen has never seen these people, it does not prevent him from recognizing them at once. After all, there are few kings with such strength in the world. There are not many records about these kings in Yingu. He can recognize them at a glance. The first two are Zhan Sheng and the elder of the magic eagle. They have a deep hatred for him. It''s not surprising that they will appear here at this time. The other three are also powerful kings who dominate one side, and the strong atmosphere of the late period of the kingdom is constantly echoing. (to be continued.) Chapter 2686 In addition to the king of war and the elder of the magic eagle, there are a pair of twins, both of whom are full of an evil smell. The evil king Gemini, two famous invincible kings, the evil sect they founded, has a great influence in the heavens and the world. In addition to the evil king Gemini, there is also a cold ice king. He has not been in the Jianghu for many years. This time, he came to kill himself. Maybe among the demons he killed at the beginning, there are his grandchildren in his later life. Ye Xiwen learned that in order to deal with the apocalyptic Dynasty, a total of ten top experts in the late stage of the kingdom were invited from all over the country, dozens of all kinds of Kingdom experts, and the king of the sun, known as one of the top ten kings. Otherwise, we can''t bury the Apocalypse Dynasty in one breath. It still took several years to gather these people in advance. Now, half of the top experts in the later stage of the king''s territory are fighting against themselves. How bad their popularity is. But think about it, I killed a dozen fallen demons on the road of electing the emperor, I don''t know how many people want to die, but don''t be too brave to kill around at this time. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. These people are not generally brave. "Elder martial brother, you help me resist for a while. In a period of time, I will finish the treatment of the last injury and send them on the road with a - Book - read - novel!" Ye Xiwen said to the Lord of fire. These people really think he is a soft persimmon. It''s ridiculous. Maybe they think they can''t heal their wounds in a short time and want to pick up a bargain. The Lord of fire was surprised and knew that ye Xiwen was moving to kill. It was very difficult to block the four invincible kings in the later stage of the king''s territory. He couldn''t even stop one, let alone the four. But if he just procrastinates, he can try. Besides, it''s already this time. There''s no choice at all. These people bully too much. Are they really bullying Yingu? When ye Xiwen finished, he disappeared directly, turned and entered the war fortress again. At the same time, the ten thousand Dharma wheel flew out from the sky and shrouded all directions. Envelop the whole fortress of war. "All the disciples of hidden valley listen, assemble and guard the war fortress. No one is allowed to enter!" The Lord of fire shouted, and these disciples of hidden valley gathered together one after another. No matter how the Allied forces of all nationalities gathered, they were their own people in the final analysis. "Lord of fire, I think you are really stubborn!" King Zhan said coldly, "didn''t your predecessors in Yingu teach you. If the king wants to live a long life, in addition to being strong enough, the most important thing is to know how to look at color and know current affairs?" "Hahaha, there is no such saying in our hidden valley. That''s how you came here, King Zhan, but in my opinion, it''s better to die if you live like that!" The Lord of fire laughed. say. King Zhan''s face was so blue that he couldn''t hang up at all. "King Zhan, what else can I say to him? He''s just a dying man!" The elder of the magic Eagle said with a cold smile. "Yes, there''s nothing to say with a dead man!" Evil king as like as two peas, they say the same thing, and have a tacit understanding. "That should be the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. I once saw the king of ten thousand dharmas use it once. It was also powerful and invincible. I didn''t expect to end up in the hands of a younger generation. It''s really a waste of natural things. I changed my mind. I don''t want anything else. I just want this wheel of ten thousand dharmas!" The evil king Gemini''s eyes greedily looked at the ten thousand Dharma wheel. In those years, this dharma instrument was famous all over the world. He had seen it with his own eyes, and his heart was very excited. The other several faces obviously looked unhappy, but they didn''t think of infighting at this time. "It''s too early to say the distribution at this time. If you can''t kill Ye Xiwen, then everything is vain. Why do you say more? Kill Ye Xiwen first!" At this time, the elder of the magic Eagle said. The crowd nodded and knew that this was not the time for infighting. After killing Ye Xiwen, they wanted nothing. The fire Lord on the other side looked more and more dignified. He knew very well that he could not stop the existence of any one of them. He had to try his best to delay so many people. Although he doesn''t know how far Ye Xiwen can recover in such a short time, he can only place all his hopes on him. These people are really deceiving people too much! Especially when the five kings reached a consensus, the situation suddenly became precarious. There may be other kings, but they will never offend the later masters of the five God kings for the sake of hidden valley. There are many people sighing silently. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen''s strength and qualification are so strong that it is rare in ancient and modern times, but after all, his edge is too strong. It''s hard to break. I don''t know how many times he has said it since ancient times, but few people can understand it. I don''t know how many people fell like this. "Fight all over the world!" The king of war took the lead, and suddenly the war spirit rushed out. In an instant, he wanted to melt the whole world into a battlefield. "Boom!" His attack hit the ten thousand Dharma wheel plate, and the whole ten thousand Dharma wheel plate shook violently. Although the ten thousand Dharma wheel plate is the best artifact, even far higher than the ordinary best artifact, in the final analysis, it can not play its own strength without being presided over. The flame Lord''s face turned pale slightly. Now he is barely controlling the ten thousand Dharma wheel. After all, he is not his own artifact, not to mention his strength is not enough to control the best artifact such as the ten thousand Dharma wheel. He is not a monster like Ye Xiwen. There is no comparability at all. This blow made him feel stuffy in his chest. The king of war was much more terrible than rumored. One blow failed to work and broke the ten thousand Dharma wheel. The king of war was slightly surprised, but it''s not surprising to think of the prestige of the ten thousand Dharma wheel in those years. But then inside the war fortress, a stream of blood rushed out, directly swept all directions and bombarded him. This attack could pose a great threat to him. The king of war took a step back and didn''t continue to attack, and WAN Falun disc also took this opportunity to breathe. He dropped countless spells and turned them into a boundary to repair the damaged place. Then Tianyuan mirror flew out to attack and defend the war fortress. It''s not that ye Xiwen doesn''t want to use a-bi sword. It''s really that a-bi sword is too fierce. Even the Lord of fire can''t control it. What''s more, up to now, ye Xiwen only forcibly uses a-bi sword and doesn''t accept it. Once it is released, the biggest result is to fly away completely. "This son is hard to deal with. You Taoist friends, pay him. I don''t think we have to deal with Jianghu morality at all. Let''s go together and kill him!" At this time, the elder of the evil Eagle shouted and took the lead in turning into a body. A giant eagle as huge as the clouds in the sky grabbed it towards the ten thousand Dharma wheel. "Yes, kill him as soon as possible and divide up his wealth!" The evil king and the twin stars smiled grimly and went up together without psychological burden. They joined hands to blow out a round of evil moon and fall slowly. It was like a critical weight. The whole sky was crushed and could not be maintained at all. It collapsed in an instant, completely bringing the end of the world. The last ice king pulled out a pair of crystal long bow, shot it with one arrow, and the cold bow and arrow flew out with one arrow. The whole sky was frozen, which was extremely terrible. Such an extreme Archer, anyone who was not careful, could be shot and killed. "Boom!" All the attacks were bombarded down, and the powerful force shocked the Wanfa roulette to shake madly. The terrible shaking made many divine experts in Yingu spew blood. Although they all exist at the level of preaching, the gap between them is so large that they all feel desperate. Fortunately, it''s not to let them resist, it''s just to let them delay time. Now they are biting their teeth and holding their breath. When ye Xiwen comes out, everything will be different. Before, they all see ye Xiwen''s strong strength to kill the God King of the heavenly family. Otherwise, they are afraid that it is difficult to have the confidence to resist here. "The wheel of ten thousand dharmas is also the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. Do you think the wheel of ten thousand dharmas alone can stop us?" The war King roared violently, and the roaring voice resounded through the world. In his battlefield kingdom of God, he was an invincible king. At this time, he was blocked outside, and his heart was already angry. "Try your best, you must find a way to solve him!" The elder of the magic Eagle roared violently. At this time, the five people knew that they could not delay any more. If they continued to delay, every point of Ye Xiwen''s strength would be a threat to them, that is, they felt that they could not deal with Ye Xiwen alone, so they joined hands. Everyone''s skill was blessed to the king of war in an instant. "Boom!" Zhan Wang''s strength suddenly soared to the limit out of thin air. It was not his strength alone, but several people joined hands to bless him. At this time, he even felt that he was comparable to the peak of God King. "War!" The king of war only had one word of war, and the heaven and earth collapsed. The word of war seemed to be the collection of all wars between heaven and earth. At this moment, a terrible breath broke out. This is the foundation of the war king. In those years, he got this powerful war word and finally succeeded in closing the king with one stroke by virtue of the war way he understood. Now, this war word has also been worshipped and bombarded the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. "Boom!" In an instant, the spell enchantment hanging from the ten thousand Dharma wheel disc was forced to be 7788 in an instant. This blow has exceeded the next limit of the ten thousand Dharma wheel disc. (to be continued...) Chapter 2687 "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" At this time, many divine experts in hidden valley gushed blood one after another, and the ten thousand Dharma wheel was hurt. Those who are hosting will also be greatly eaten back Even the Lord of fire, his face is pale again, green and white, and he has been attacked by the power of counterattack. It''s too strong. It''s really that the experts in the later stage of the five God kings dare not take it hard. However, this blow still did not directly break the place guarded by the ten thousand Falun disk. It was still a little short. Many disciples began to wail. What is it that I can get out of the pass? If I don''t get out of the pass again, I''m afraid they will die. It''s very difficult for them to delay the ordinary masters of the king''s territory, let alone the masters in the later stage of the king''s territory. They think it''s very crazy. If they didn''t have absolute confidence in Ye Xiwen, they wouldn''t do it at all. "Come again!" The war King roared violently and killed again. He didn''t give the Wanfa roulette a chance to breathe at all. At this time, the Tianyuan mirror finally made a complete move, and countless bloody lights formed an energy flood to bombard out, and even made the sky shake violently. Tianyuan mirror and Wanfa roulette, the two best artifacts, launched a crazy attack and defense with the five kings under the auspices of the people in Yingu, and their momentum did not lose the wind at all. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The terrible offensive only lasted for a while, and the strength of the five kings was completely superior to the people. Even the magic light on the ten thousand Dharma wheel was much dimmed, and I saw that it was going to completely break the rhythm. Although the five kings have no way to destroy the ten thousand Dharma roulette, there is still a way to fight the ten thousand Dharma roulette and lose its combat effectiveness. Although the five kings did not attack for a while, they were more greedy. Tianyuanjing and wanfalun disk completely aroused the most greedy part of their hearts. They all want to capture the wheel of ten thousand dharmas and Tianyuan mirror. A magic weapon that can even resist their power. Even they have to move. Such magic tools are not available under ordinary circumstances. If ye Xiwen was killed for gratitude and resentment before, now, ye Xiwen also has to deal with Ye Xiwen for these two magic tools, not to mention that ye Xiwen had a fierce sword that can inflict heavy damage on the later stage of the king''s territory, which is the object they covet. "Fight and break the wheel of ten thousand dharmas, and we can kill the little beast!" The elder of the magic Eagle grabbed it with one claw, like a mountain. It''s like the stars crumbling and falling, and the world is thrilled. In the hand of the war king, a long gun suddenly appeared, stood on a chariot, charged, and rushed to the wheel of ten thousand dharmas. The other three also showed their unique skills, which could not give ye Xiwen the slightest chance to breathe. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These hidden valley gods are deafening, and their mana is exploding. The strength of these five war Kings is really terrible. The face of the Lord of fire was more pale. "Younger martial brother ye, hurry up, otherwise, I can''t stand it!" The dark path of the Lord of fire. Just finished thinking about it, he saw a mouthful of blood gushing out, and he almost didn''t fly out directly. The five divine kings joined hands and attacked one wave after another. Even the sky trembled violently. "Boom!" All the defenses of the ten thousand Dharma wheel were smashed in an instant, and the attack of Tianyuan mirror was blocked by the major divine kings. Can not play the original amazing effect. The five kings of God joined hands, and indeed the earth fell apart. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" One mouthful of blood gushed out from the hidden valley experts, and their bodies flew out directly. Some of them simply burst their bodies, and were seriously injured in an instant, even on the verge of death. At this time, countless blood and Qi rushed out of the Tianyuan mirror, enveloping the experts of the hidden valley, and they all recovered in an instant. This is the blood color energy of Tianyuan mirror, which itself is the source of life and can be directly supplemented without pressure. "Kill, just kill all these mortal mole ants. Who else dares to stop us when I see it!" Zhan Wang laughed and didn''t feel anything because Tianyuan mirror helped these people recover. For him, they are just some mole ants. Without the protection of Wanfa roulette, they are not long-term or nothing at all. At this most critical moment, ye Xiwen finally made a move. His breath burst into the universe. At this moment, he completely became the center of the universe. The observation of people was completely spread out, showing the power of terror. "You want to rob while I heal. I think you''re really wrong. None of you can leave today. You''ll have to pay the price of your life!" Ye Xiwen burst out, the whole universe was shaking violently, and his divine king body was also shaking violently. Each time he shook, his strength was enhanced by one point, and all the martial incarnations were completely integrated into his body, and his strength was raised to a shocking level. The king of war breathed out the origin in one breath, and the chariot turned into a huge mountain and hit Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" This shocking blow, when people thought they were going to be completely annihilated by the blow, they found that the blow had been easily taken down by Ye Xiwen. At this time, his combat effectiveness has climbed to the peak, and there is no pressure at all for the peerless strike of the hard Anti Japanese king. "No, we must kill him. This son is so terrible now. If you give him more time, I''m afraid we''ll all die in his hands!" The elder of the demon Eagle roared, and the hatred between him and ye Xiwen was also the biggest. "Only afraid? Not only afraid, but sure. You must die in my hands!" Ye Xiwen sneered and shot directly. In an instant, his body rushed to the middle of the five powerful divine kings without stopping. He was not even afraid of being affected and besieged. The Lord of fire only felt that he had not only recovered from his injuries, but also made further progress in cultivation. He really stepped into the middle of the Kingdom, which was more than 100 years faster than he originally expected. The bloody light from the source mirror that day was the power of the source of life. I don''t know how he got so many power of the source of life. In his opinion, ye Xiwen may be cruel and merciless, but this does not mean that he is cruel and bloodthirsty. This is a completely different concept, so he is more curious about how ye Xiwen got so many sources of life. The other masters of hidden valley were pleasantly surprised to find that they not only recovered from all their injuries, but also made several direct breakthroughs on the spot, which was amazing. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With a loud roar, the six powerful kings fought fiercely in the void. The two sides directly moved the battlefield into the stars of the universe, otherwise the whole world would collapse. At that time, they would be affected by the counterattack of the world. After all, this is a real world, not a semi independent plane, and even that plane has its own will, but it is difficult for this level of will to really do anything. But the will of the whole world is different. It may hit them hard or even kill them directly. They don''t dare to take risks. The five powerful divine kings kept playing around Ye Xiwen, just like walking around watching the lights, constantly changing. They fought in wheels around Ye Xiwen, but they couldn''t win Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has a ten thousand Dharma wheel and Tianyuan mirror, constantly defending and attacking, and can attack and defend. And what makes the elder of the magic Eagle unbelievable is that the hope at this time seems to be stronger than before. Ye Xiwen was not so strong before. Yes, although Ye Xiwen was hit hard just now, he also took this opportunity to see the invincible power of that realm. Let his state of mind and cultivation have a great improvement. At this time, although they can''t see it on the surface, in fact, Professor Yi, they can feel Ye Xiwen''s strength. "Die!" "We must kill him, or the people who don''t know how to die will become us!" "I''ll take his body and train him into a evil puppet!" The evil king Gemini smiled grimly, and all kinds of offensives became more and more urgent. He already felt Ye Xiwen''s difficulty. It is said that the combat effectiveness of killing all kinds of demons is not exaggerated, but simply underestimated this guy. All right. This guy''s strength is far stronger than they initially expected, but it is because of this that we can''t let go of this guy. "Want to kill me? None of those who besiege me today will leave!" Ye Xiwen sneered, the wheel of ten thousand dharmas kept turning, and countless spells rushed out, directly killing many kings, completely restraining their spells. It should be said that whatever martial arts they want will be restrained and restrained by the ten thousand Dharma wheel. Ye Xiwen rushed out step by step, first came to the elder of the magic eagle, and blew out a fist. This fist broke the ages. Even with the naked eye, you can see the boxing rules that ye Xiwen blew out, and really climbed to a new level and reached the level of perfection. He has recognized that the person who chased and killed him before and led him to escape here, although he is not the elder of the devil eagle, he should also be an expert of the devil Eagle family, because the evil spirit is so similar that it is difficult for ye Xiwen to know. Therefore, in the eyes, the killing intention is extremely cold. We should first take the elder of the magic eagle to offer a flag. "Ah!" The elder of the magic eagle was suddenly surprised, and his muscles tightened. He felt a very dangerous feeling. (to be continued.) Chapter 2688 "Has he recovered so quickly?" The elder of the demon Eagle family was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. Even if the Apocalypse emperor strikes me hard, it will take hundreds of years to recover if I don''t die. Even so, he will consume countless resources. How can he do it?" He couldn''t believe it. It was amazing that ye Xiwen recovered. He thought Ye Xiwen should have forced his hand. Now it seems that it''s not at all. £¨ £©&{}. {23}{x}. {} "No matter how strong he is, I don''t believe he can compete with so many of us!" "Yes, in the final analysis, he is only one person!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s offensive has been bombarded down, and the fist power of one punch has shaken the world. "The devil is coming forever!" The elder of the evil Eagle directly opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of life essence, and then turned into a startling sword. His body was as big as a mountain, and people couldn''t see his head at all, and then cut it down. "Boom!" The sword and fist collided in the void, playing the strongest unique skill. The energy from the collision shocked the void. "Deng Deng Deng!" The elder of the magic Eagle kept retreating, and fell into the void at every step. Unexpectedly, he stepped on the picturesque void one after another. And ye Xiwen went after him again. When he was about to defeat the elder of the evil eagle, at this time, the king of war suddenly drove his chariot to roar and kill Ye Xiwen. The evil king Gemini cooperated and killed him. In the distance, the cold ice king has put the cold ice arrow on the bow string, and has improved his skill to the top. Several kings regarded Ye Xiwen as the target of death and did not stop at all. "Boom!" All the attacks hit Ye Xiwen, and the blazing light immediately covered everything, so that people couldn''t see it at all. What happened. Just when everyone thought Ye Xiwen was hit and was sure to die, he saw countless brilliant lights, which were absorbed and contained in his body in a moment. Then the elder of the magic Eagle felt a terrible breath over his head, and ye Xiwen turned into a blood light and forced him to kill him. But when he was just about to defend, he found that ye Xiwen didn''t know when he rushed to him and fell down with a sword. £¨ £© The elder of the magic Eagle felt that the sharp sword was going to cut himself in half. At this point. He was also forced to hurry. His eyes were red. He didn''t know why Ye Xiwen was the first to deal with himself. Was it because he was surrounded and killed by his eldest brother before? His hands made magic marks one by one. Unexpectedly, he opened a picture scroll, which is the picture scroll of the devil''s world. He even simulated the whole devil''s world with a magic seal, and this picture scroll also attracted the power of the whole devil''s world to project on it. The power is infinite. This is also a very secret and well-known magic method. But ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. His a-nose sword directly evolved into a huge a-nose hell. This abyss hell is huge and boundless. Countless angry and resentful ghosts are roaring. Looking from a distance, they are no smaller than the demon world. It was terrible. They collided directly. "Boom!" The two worlds intersect and collide. In an instant, it collided with the eternal bright light. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s a-bi sword cut the elder of the demon eagle in half and broke all his defenses. Even if he used such a unique skill as the seal of the demon world, it was still nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. The body of the elder demon eagle was directly divided into two parts and fled towards the distance. If you want to recover, you can get out of Ye Xiwen''s control. But how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity to step up directly? The nose sword in his hand turned into thousands of swords and chopped him into meat sauce. Even if there are countless swords chopping meat, there is still no way to directly kill the elder demon eagle. His physical vitality is so strong that he can''t kill it at all! At this time, Tianyuan mirror directly turned into a blood light and swallowed him. Since there was no way to completely kill him for a while, seal it into Tianyuan mirror and clean it up slowly. "How could it be that even the elder of the demon eagle was sealed all at once!" Many people looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it at once. It was a miracle. Otherwise, how could it be so amazing? The strength of the elder demon eagle was obvious to all. In the later stage of the divine Kingdom, it was as fast as stepping into the legendary peak of the divine king. How could it be sealed so easily. "Kill, we kill this guy and save the elder demon Eagle!" The war King roared, and he drove his chariot towards Ye Xiwen. It''s not that he has a good relationship with the elder of the magic eagle, but that he knows very well that if the elder of the magic eagle can''t be rescued, they may be poisoned by Ye Xiwen in the end. Now it is a situation of both honor and disgrace. After fighting for so long, he naturally could not have the childish idea that he could easily win Ye Xiwen. "Yes, the cultivation of the elder demon eagle is no weaker than me. I don''t believe it. He can be digested and killed so quickly!" The evil king Gemini''s face showed an evil light, suddenly rushed out, and instantly joined hands to blow down two stars. This terrible star lost the color of heaven and earth and seemed to have taken away all the light. They also took advantage of this opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" After a violent collision, these attacks fell on Ye Xiwen, leaving only a few scars on Ye Xiwen, which could not hurt him at all. This surprised several people. At this time, they realized that the God King of the family was forced to that point by Ye Xiwen that day, not because he was too incompetent, on the contrary, but because ye Xiwen was too strong. It''s strong enough to make them despair. It was not that ye Xiwen was too waste, but that the emperor of the Apocalypse was so strong that he hurt Ye Xiwen in another state. Even so, ye Xiwen is not something they can despise. "Impossible, I don''t believe it. How can someone be strong enough!" The war king said incredulously. But ye Xiwen would not give them such a chance to breathe again. While sealing the elder of the magic eagle, he aimed at the war king and wanted to solve the troublesome guy in one fell swoop. Ye Xiwen chopped it down with a sword. The bloody sword was like a long river leading to an unknown destiny. Everything was broken. No one was an opponent at all, and he fell directly towards the king of war. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be too arrogant!" At this time, the king of war roared loudly, and the chariot roared up and bombarded the past fiercely. "Boom!" The whole chariot was cut in half by a bi sword in an instant. "Ah, my chariot!" The king of war gushed blood. The chariot was connected with his mind. It was his life magic weapon. Now it was hit hard by Ye Xiwen. How could it have no impact on him. "It''s impossible. This is my best artifact. How can you blow my king''s chariot with one blow!" "What''s impossible, ignorant!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the nose sword in his hand was castrated. "Do you have..." Before Zhan Wang said anything, his whole expression stopped, but there was a trace of blood on his whole neck, and then his whole head flew out. Although his divine king''s body is indestructible, and has been strong to the realm of immortality, ah Bi sword is more terrible. Zhan Wang''s body retreated madly, and his head shouted in the distance, "help me!" Because he had seen ye xiwensheng catch up, the degree was almost to the extreme, tearing open the space, but there was no spatial fluctuation. Even these powerful kings could not feel the slightest fluctuation. We can imagine how powerful it was. "Whew!" An amazing arrow pierced the void and shot directly at Ye Xiwen who had just emerged from the void. He has been waiting for a long time. It was the king of cold ice who took the shot. With this blow, he has brought his strength to the extreme. He wants to hit Ye Xiwen hard. If he doesn''t hit, he will even doubt the avenue. He watched for a long time and even calculated Ye Xiwen''s trajectory, which can''t be done casually. "Brush!" The arrow directly blasted into the depths of the universe and then exploded. I don''t know how many times it shattered space and sub space, revealing countless chaos. And at this time, he suddenly realized. "I missed!" The king of cold ice was shocked and reacted in an instant. He immediately felt shocked. Not surprisingly, ye Xiwen had appeared in front of him. As soon as he grabbed it, he directly broke the ice field of the ice king and pinched it into ice debris. At the same time, ye Xiwen had grabbed into the body of the ice king with one claw. The ice king''s powerful God King''s body was caught alive with a huge hole. "Ah!" The king of cold ice screamed constantly. His whole heart was caught by Ye Xiwen, and then it became a blood rain all over the sky, and the golden blood rain fell on all sides. Although the God King claims that he will never die and never die, an important place such as his heart was caught and exploded was badly hit in an instant. He immediately screamed back and looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. (to be continued.) Chapter 2689 The heart was caught and exploded, making the ice king more than half weak in an instant. This is one of the most important organs in his body. He screamed repeatedly and the energy frenzy swept up. £¨ £© Constantly mending up the body. The evil king Gemini was stunned and frightened. It was only a short time before ye Xiwen sealed one and hit two seriously. Is there any fun? When they shot before, they never expected Ye Xiwen to be strong enough. Only after really experiencing it can he understand how powerful Ye Xiwen is. The death of the God King of the Tianzu was really unjust, which set off the terrible of the Apocalypse emperor who could hit Ye Xiwen with a random blow. But at this time, ye Xiwen has offended to this point. Even ye Xiwen has shouted words that let none of them want to be out of tune. They can''t do it if they don''t harden their scalp. What''s more important is to buy time for others, otherwise the other two will die and it will be their turn next. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the two people jointly blasted out the stars in the sky, directly fell and went towards Ye Xiwen. However, the two talents had just made a move, but they saw that their attack had failed. In Ye Xiwen''s space, it was like a huge pool. All the attacks fell in and were absorbed, not even a little wave. "How is this possible? No matter what space he hides, our attack will be blown out. There can be no exception!" The evil king Gemini couldn''t believe it. Originally, they still had a little confidence. You know, although others are not opponents, it doesn''t mean they are not opponents. The two of them joined hands. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two. Even doubled. The two men''s next offensive was like a tide and fell directly, giving Ye Xiwen no chance to breathe. But there was a scene that frightened them. However, no matter how fierce their attack is, they can''t shake the space around Ye Xiwen. The space around him was like the mouth of a huge monster, which directly swallowed all the offensives. "Impossible, how can he understand the law of space to this extent!" At this time, with their knowledge, they immediately understood that it was not that the space around Ye Xiwen was too special, but that ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law of space had really reached an unprecedented level. Can even swallow their offensive at will. This made them feel a little desperate. Let alone whether they could break Ye Xiwen''s unofficial view, even if they did, it would be difficult to hurt his flesh body comparable to the best artifact. But it was too late for them to regret. Ye Xiwen''s offensive had been killed in an instant. He moved in an instant, came directly in front of them, spread out his hands, and the infinite force of space rushed out between his fingers, and then rushed to them in an instant. But I didn''t see it. The space where they are is broken inch by inch, which is something they didn''t imagine before. Because although their masters of this level can easily destroy the space, they can''t destroy the space where they stand, because their own magic can give the surrounding space. Even people who are good at the law of space are difficult to hit them hard by this seemingly simple but powerful way. But ye Xiwen did it now. All the places where they stood collapsed, along with their flesh bodies, as if the whole picture had been torn apart. It was terrible in the past. "Ah!" "Ah!" The evil king and Gemini screamed. Blood and flesh burst and splashed out in an instant. In the past, their bodies were sealed in different spaces. "Wheeze. Wheeze!" The evil king Gemini finally separated the physical body from the broken space, and then reassembled it in the main space. They still looked like they couldn''t believe it. Looking at Ye Xiwen, they practiced to their point. They had some space ability, and they had seen a lot of moves of space law such as space crack cutting, but they hadn''t seen Ye Xiwen''s terrible guy apply space law to this point. In his eyes, there was a look of fear. Ye Xiwen could really kill them. At this time, the experts of all ethnic groups who are paying attention to this battle in the coalition forces of all ethnic groups are completely stupid. At first, the elder of the magic eagle and others joined hands to attack Ye Xiwen, which has been unimaginable. Later, the results made them even more incredible. In the end, ye Xiwen was invincible and invincible instead of several kings. In a short time, one was sealed, and the other four were badly hit in an instant. The king of war''s blood spewed out and turned into the purest essence, the essence of his life. He knew that the most critical time had come. If he could not completely defeat Ye Xiwen, he was afraid that he would not kill Ye Xiwen, and even his own service would be lost. Where would he dare to keep his hand. His chariot gathered again, but it was no longer the original chariot, but the wreckage of the chariot combined with his life essence. Although it was not the original chariot, in fact, with the life essence, its power would only be better. The chariot rumbled, and the whole universe trembled and collapsed under this torrent. On the other side, the king of cold ice also realized that this might be the last chance. The long arrow condensed directly and then shot out fiercely. "Wow!" Where the long arrow passes, the whole universe turns into a scene of ice and snow. This is his kingdom of ice and snow, attached to the long arrow, and then bombarded out completely. For a moment, the whole heaven and earth were united into one. All kinds of offensives were earth shaking. The universe and stars inexplicably exploded and were pulled by powerful forces. In the face of such an offensive, ye Xiwen was not moved at all. He just spread his hands. Behind him, the space wing expanded instantly, and the almost invisible space wing wrapped him completely. "Boom!" Just as when the evil king Gemini attacked just now, all attacks were completely absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s space wing, and powerful forces set off bursts of space fluctuations on the surface of the space wing. "It''s my turn to fight back!" At this time, ye Xiwen drank violently, and the wings behind him kept flapping. One space crack after another, centered on his space wings, spread out and directly tore away at the four people. With the experience and lessons just now, how dare people underestimate Ye Xiwen''s space attack? It was a terrible unique skill that hit the evil king Gemini in an instant. "Bang!" With a mouthful of blood from the king of war, the whole chariot was torn into two parts by the space crack that spread out again. The space crack that spread out directly bombarded the king of war, tearing the sky into a dark attack, making the world black. The king of war screamed, and the fear on his face became greater and greater. He really didn''t know that ye Xiwen would be so difficult, and then ye Xiwen hit it with a sword. The bloody sword formed a river of swords and fell directly on the king of war. His whole person was like a blood mist, which exploded, and then became a torrent, which was absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror and sealed. The other people were no better. The first one to win was the ice king. He himself had lost most of his cultivation. This time, he didn''t hide at all. On the spot, his body was torn open and split into two. Screamed and wanted to regroup, but ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance. Similarly, Tianyuan mirror was sealed with a bloody light into Tianyuan mirror. The situation of the evil king Gemini is slightly better, because two people work together to blow out a big star and try to fight against the space crack, but it is useless. Together with this big star, it is torn into countless fragments and then sucked away by the sky source mirror. At this time, ye Xiwen slowly stopped and took back his mana, and the surrounding space slowly began to heal. Ye Xiwen floating in the void felt like an invincible king, and no one dared to rob his front. "So strong, is this the power of the king of space?" At this time, the Lord of fire was shocked. He thought of the legend that some kings were far superior to other ordinary kings, especially the kings of space and time. Time kings are usually born with the power of time. They may not be able to produce such a person for thousands of years. However, once they are granted the king, they are almost invincible. Attacks at the same level can''t do anything. Unless they can kill them in an instant, they can go back to time and return time to a time when they haven''t been injured, This is their most terrible place, and it is also a kind of king that everyone is most reluctant to face. The space king is an integration of attack and defense. Unless he can break his space defense in an instant, it is difficult to hurt his body. However, for such kings, he only thought that the legend was too much. After all, these kings also have some power of space and time. Even if they face the king of space and time, they should have the power to fight back. Now it seems that he is too naive. The strength of the king of space is far from ordinary people''s imagination. As far as he knows, ye Xiwen seems not to be the king of space originally. He already has such a powerful power. If he is really the king of space, so what? "What the hell happened?" A blast came from the universe. (to be continued) Chapter 2690 Before they could react, they saw a figure falling from the sky. It was a purple man with a handsome face and a smile on his forehead The sun is illusory in it, revealing an endless majesty. The sun king. Even without being reminded by others, ye Xiwen knows who came back. The scorching sun king, one of the top ten kings, stands at the peak of all the king sealing experts. Whether the hidden world experts don''t know, but among all the king sealing experts known now, no one dares to say that he must be able to beat the scorching sun king steadily. Ye Xiwen''s whole body suddenly tightened up. This was a warning sign. Without warning, he had an extremely dangerous feeling. He had a killing intention. Even if this killing intention was not directed at himself, he felt that the hairs of his whole body stood upside down. This is unprecedented. Even when he was defeated by the demon eagle king, he didn''t feel so dangerous. Unless he can refine the elixir completely, I''m afraid he''s really not his opponent. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that if the demon eagle king is just a simple God King peak, then the sun king is an invincible master in the God King peak, just like many demons killed by him before, he is an expert among the masters. The scorching sun king saw Ye Xiwen as soon as he saw it, because ye Xiwen had just finished fighting and his breath had not fully converged. With his calculation ability, he could immediately calculate seven reading > novels 78 and 78. The five kings besieged Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen finally killed them and sent them to the West. It''s not hard to guess. When he set out before, he saw Ye Xiwen''s shadow drawings. It''s not difficult to recognize Ye Xiwen. It was thanks to Ye Xiwen''s tip that they could find the nest of the Apocalypse Dynasty this time. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to find the whereabouts of the Apocalypse Dynasty in another thousand years. The reason why several people have to deal with Ye Xiwen can probably be guessed. Ye Xiwen made a lot of noise before, and almost caught all the demons. Among those demons, some were recognized as being able to grow into top kings, and those people died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It can be called earth shaking. Even the scorching sun king has heard of it, but he has no opinion on it, and even a little disgusted. Those people have gone crazy in order to get the Tao. If they were not controlled by their desires and went to stop Ji RenWang and ye Xiwen, a lot of trouble would not arise now. Even disturb the whole universe. If one is bad, it will lead to a Heavenly Emperor, which is undoubtedly a disaster for many other races. Therefore, he had a good impression of Ye Xiwen, but he never thought of it anyway. Ye Xiwen''s strength has reached this point. How much time! He still had an impression of the Lord of fire. In those years, the Lord of fire was as powerful as the world, but so far he has only stepped into the middle of the kingdom with one foot. In terms of the accumulation of the Lord of fire in those years. It was the end when he rushed into the later stage of the king''s territory. But even this breath is measured in thousands of years. This is normal. It''s unimaginable that ye Xiwen has reached this level in just a few hundred years. Normal cultivation is definitely impossible, so there is only one possibility, that is, what adventure he had. But what adventure can make him break through to this point one after another. Luck is not explained by ordinary good. Killing five masters at the later stage of the divine king in one breath, even a master at the peak of the divine king may not be able to do it, but ye Xiwen did it. He must have some extraordinary experience. But in any case, this mess still needs to be solved. Even if it is in the hands of your opponents, it is in the hands of your own people. Soon, his confidant came forward and said what had happened. Everything was almost the same as what he had initially speculated, and he was very depressed immediately. If ye Xiwen is really a spy of the heavenly family, he will kill them all with his temper and thunder. It is only that ye Xiwen is obviously not a spy. On the contrary, he also informs them that they have the opportunity to destroy the Apocalypse Dynasty at one go. "Ye Xiwen, although other kings besieged you, it is also an iron fact that you killed the kings of our allied forces of all nationalities. I can''t decide this matter wholeheartedly, so I captured you back and let the parliament discuss it!" The scorching sun king caught it with his big hand and turned it into a cage of heaven and earth, which can imprison everything in it. To this kind of cultivation, really follow the word, a word can change a world. Ye Xiwen''s mind moved. He had planned to do it. He would never give his safety to an outsider. Especially a person who is so dangerous and can kill himself. Although the sun king was strong, he could escape if he tried his best, but then he received the words of the Lord of fire. "The scorching sun king is upright. Younger martial brother, you can go with him. I''ll go back immediately and mobilize the kings to run for you!" Ye Xiwen gave a slight meal, and without resistance, he was directly imprisoned by the king of the sun into a different space. However, ye Xiwen also kept a back hand. Although the king of the sun''s imprisonment was very powerful, if he used a nose sword, it would be enough to completely break through and escape. "You boy, those people are unlucky to provoke you!" The Sun King smiled and said. In the blink of an eye, they have disappeared into the torrent of space. The strength of the scorching sun king is terrible. Even if ye Xiwen has fully opened his skills and used the space wing, he is afraid that his speed will not be much better than that of the scorching sun king. Of course, it is based on the speed of the scorching sun king. If he burns his life recklessly, I''m afraid he can catch up with Ye Xiwen. In the final analysis, ye Xiwen was just in the early stage of the king''s realm, while the king of the burning sun was the peak of the God King, almost missing the whole realm. The scorching sun king did not say a word and keep a straight face as ye Xiwen initially expected. On the contrary, he still had a smile on his face. "Just protect yourself!" Ye Xiwen said in four simple words. "Well said, just these four words, I''ll speak for you. Those guys are really more and more disrespectful. They completely forget the terror of the last time Tianzu came!" The scorching sun king narrowed his eyes and said, "you killed a lot of people on the way to elect the emperor, but in my opinion, it doesn''t hurt to kill them. Those people have long been lost. They have lost their eyes and have poor strength. They should die. It''s nothing!" "Some people have gone crazy. At this time, I still surround and kill my own generals. I really don''t know whether to live or die!" The sun king said coldly. Ye Xiwen was even more surprised. The Sun King''s attitude seemed to be inclined to his own side. "Isn''t it strange?" Asked the sun king. "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "It''s no surprise that nothing is more important than this when the family is about to overturn the world!" The scorching sun king said, "but now you must be imprisoned first and give an account to the people. Just now I thought that with your strong character, I was afraid to resist!" In his opinion, ye Xiwen''s character can be described as more than a strong one. It is simply violent, because the other party kills his opponent by encircling himself. Even now, he is surprised by this means. Ye Xiwen smiled. He really wanted to resist, but even if he couldn''t trust anyone, he could trust the Lord of fire. "Sun King, I have a few puzzling places in my practice. I don''t know if I can solve them for me?" Ye Xiwen asked. "You have leisure and leisure. At this time, you still have the mind to ask me about my practice!" The Sun King''s face was even more sad and laughing. Ye Xiwen flew and jumped much more than he thought. He didn''t forget to practice at this time. "The more critical it is, the less anxious it is, because if you are in a hurry, you may misjudge. Besides, what I say now is not important. It''s better to take this opportunity to ask more questions!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile and didn''t think it at all. Don''t relax his cultivation at any time. Maybe this is the reason why he can advance bravely all the way. The sun king thought. "Then you say, as long as I know, I know everything and say everything!" At this time, the scorching sun king treats Ye Xiwen as a younger brother in his later life. Although they are all kings, in theory, they should be on an equal footing. There should be no priority, but ye Xiwen is too young. Even his years of practice are less than a fraction, and he can only be a younger brother for the rest of his life. Seeing this opportunity, ye Xiwen was overjoyed and asked several difficult questions about his practice. It is natural to deduce these questions in a mysterious space, but it takes a lot of energy and resources. If someone can answer them for himself, how much time and energy can he save. "Your questions are all about the peak of the God King. Is it beyond your ability?" The scorching sun king was a little stunned, because ye Xiwen''s question was completely beyond his imagination. According to normal, ye Xiwen was only in the early stage of the king''s territory, and the most questions he asked were only in the middle stage of the king''s territory. How could he ask the question of the peak of the king''s territory at once. Moreover, it is not asked casually. Every question can be said to be to the point, as if it was a real problem encountered in personal cultivation, which is not like asking casually. But then he did. Maybe he shouldn''t be measured by the standard of ordinary people at all. Can the general people kill all the five masters in the early stage of the king''s territory? "Actually met, asked, did not think so much!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Although the sun king is a little strange, he still answers Ye Xiwen one by one. (to be continued...) Chapter 2691 The two constantly shuttle through the space. It''s not like the relationship between ordinary prisoners and prison guards. It''s like the two are discussing Taoism. Although most of the time, it''s the king of the burning sun who answers Ye Xiwen''s problems about practice, sometimes Ye Xiwen makes amazing remarks, and even makes the king of the burning sun feel amazing and inspired. Originally, this is absolutely impossible, but with the help of mysterious space, ye Xiwen can''t be measured by ordinary cultivation progress and understanding depth. His understanding in many fields even surpasses the king of the sun, but on the whole, he is far better than the king of the sun. The scorching sun king has some harvest, and ye Xiwen has reaped great benefits. There is not such a top king to solve his doubts anytime and anywhere. Even in the hidden valley, there is no king of such a level to solve his doubts. It can even be said that when the cultivation reaches Ye Xiwen''s level, no one can teach Ye Xiwen up and down the hidden valley. Ye Xiwen needs to explore and explore the path of each step. Without the help of mysterious space, he may need tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to explore this road. Now he has not only mysterious space, but also the personal guidance of the king of the scorching sun. Although everyone''s way is different, it is the so-called stone from other mountains can attack jade. That''s the reason. Ye Xiwen has really gained a lot. Originally, even if he had swallowed the level elixir in reading the novel, he could not make a breakthrough in cultivation immediately, because his perception could not keep up. Recently, he has made too fast progress, but now it is different. He can immediately start preparing for a breakthrough. The speed of the scorching sun king was very fast. Even if he had slowed down, he returned to the headquarters of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups after more than a month. By this time, the situation on the other side of the battlefield had been completely transmitted back. It can really be said that one stone aroused thousands of waves, and the five masters in the later stage of the king''s territory fell. If it fell into the hands of Tian family experts, there would be nothing to say. It was Ye Xiwen who died. How can we not shock everyone. Even if the Allied forces of all ethnic groups gather the vast majority of experts in the world, it is impossible for them to grasp a large number of experts at this level like Chinese cabbage. The fall of any statue will cause an uproar, let alone the fall of the five masters together. Therefore, ye Xiwen and the scorching sun king have not returned yet, and they have caused an uproar among the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. If a huge storm generally sweeps all directions. It was proposed immediately. () they want to kill Ye Xiwen as an example. Some people also say that they want to suppress Ye Xiwen forever to prevent him from doing evil. Anyway, the killing of five experts in the later period of the alliance God King is really shocking. In addition, he killed so many evil geniuses before. It''s unforgivable. Such a person should be completely annihilated. But at the same time. There are still many people on Ye Xiwen''s side. They think that if the five people didn''t surround Ye Xiwen, they wouldn''t be killed by Ye Xiwen at last. They really want to die. To say, regardless of the overall situation. They are really regardless of the overall situation. They can''t blame Ye Xiwen because they are dead. Let alone find the nest of the apocalyptic Dynasty this time. Ye Xiwen''s achievements are indispensable. In full view of the public, he killed a master in the later period of the divine king of the heavenly family. These are all great achievements and should be rewarded. As a result, the entire senior level of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups has completely quarreled, especially those who have real interests. It is said that they have patted the table. The news soon spread to the lower class and triggered endless debate. For a time, there were legends all over the world about how to deal with Ye Xiwen. At the same time, there is another evaluation of Ye Xiwen, that is, he is bold, and he is not generally bold. He solves the five kings together in front of everyone. He is too bold to describe him. It''s lawless. There''s no law and no rules at all. Whoever really provokes him will die. In particular, the death of the elder of the evil eagle and the king of war makes many people feel sad about the death of a rabbit, because there are not only so many people who want to fight and kill Ye Xiwen. He fought countless battles all the way. He didn''t know how many strong enemies he killed or how many people he offended. Even if he didn''t offend him, he rose like a comet, which aroused the envy, jealousy and hatred of many people. I don''t know how many people are unhappy with him. All kinds of shouts and murders continued for a time, but the senior leaders of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups did not fully reach an agreement on such things. In particular, Wuzong tried to protect Ye Xiwen. This time, unexpectedly, guhuang community also tried to protect this uncle they were not willing to admit. Perhaps it is because of the discovery of Ye Xiwen''s extraordinary potential. Now it is time to win over. There are only a few inheritances of emperors. Now Wuzong and guhuang are trying to protect Ye Xiwen, which makes the attitude of the upper class chaotic. Even several neutral forces tend to keep Ye Xiwen. Especially in today''s general situation, nothing is more important than unity. It is inappropriate to offend Ye Xiwen for five dead people, let alone those five people. The five people want to kill Ye Xiwen. If they don''t investigate because they are dead, this behavior is likely to lead to imitation by many people later. Is that good? The order of the coalition army needs to be improved. If we want to avoid this kind of thing happening again, we can''t just start from ye Xiwen, but attack the elder of the magic eagle and others. That''s the key. In addition, ye Xiwen''s talent is impressive. If it is normal, many people may want to kill Ye Xiwen, but now they are likely to face a war with the Tianzu, isn''t the more such talents the better? In particular, the king of the sun directly patted the table and defined those people as worthy of death. If the king of the sun, such a top ten king, spoke in person, the weight must be extraordinary. However, there are many people who want to kill Ye Xiwen, and each position is high and powerful, which is very difficult to deal with. For a moment, the whole scene was frozen, but soon, the whole Apocalypse Dynasty campaign spread all over the heaven and the world. The morale of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups was greatly boosted, and the Tianzu was not omnipotent, but it could still be solved, couldn''t it? At this time, when all parties were arguing about ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen began to cultivate his stomach. As soon as he was taken to the headquarters of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, he was locked up in the divine prison. This divine prison was established a long time ago. It holds spies, traitors and captured Tianzu experts. Even gods have to be greatly suppressed here and can''t give full play to their strength. It was in such a place that ye Xiwen began to shut down. He also heard a little about the external debate. When the Lord of fire came to visit him, he also said something. Although he didn''t say anything in detail, it was enough for him to understand. However, ye Xiwen didn''t take it to heart. It''s not because his strength is not strong enough. If he can be compared with the king of the burning sun, what''s the matter even if he kills several kings? Let alone being reasonable, even if he is not reasonable, he will become reasonable, unless someone wants to force him out. So now he is focused on improving his strength. When he goes further and is comparable to the peak of the God King, who dares to frame the crime on him? Isn''t that looking for death? Originally, he was not fully sure that he could rush to the middle of the king''s territory in one breath, but now after the king of the burning sun solved his doubts, several key problems have been solved by him. The rest is just to break through the past in one breath. Although the environment of the divine prison is a little worse, there is not even much aura. In order to isolate the prisoners, they are only in separate spaces. But for ye Xiwen today, it''s nothing at all. He has dozens of dragon veins sent by the Lord of fire, and he can practice. Plus the elixir of silence, there''s no need to worry at all. After setting up the boundary, Tianyuan mirror and Wanfa roulette flew out and surrounded him to avoid being disturbed. Then ye Xiwen really began to practice and swallowed the elixir. Although it was only a broken elixir, when the elixir''s power completely expanded in Ye Xiwen''s body, ye Xiwen still felt that he was going to be burst. "Boom!" He opened the observation Sutra. The universe in his body was like a giant beast, opening his mouth and constantly swallowing the annihilation power of the annihilation elixir. Ye Xiwen couldn''t suppress the huge mana in his body, and constantly turned into mana to enhance his skills. Ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat painful look, constantly digested the power of extinction, operated the power of extinction, and began to rush through the pass. Time, minute by minute, even ye Xiwen himself didn''t know how long it had passed. There was no time to practice in the mountain, even in the God prison. "Boom!" Every pore on Ye Xiwen''s body opened, and all the remaining power gushed out, directly wounding his bully''s golden body. After spitting out the remaining power, ye Xiwen suddenly changed his momentum, opened his mouth and absorbed all the spitting aura. "I''ve finally entered the middle of the kingdom of enfeoffment. Ha ha, ha ha. I don''t see who dares to punish me at that time!" Ye Xiwen laughed. The reason why he was caught obediently was to have a safe practice space. Now he finally achieved his wish. At this time, suddenly, the small space of the divine prison began to shake violently and was torn open a crack. (to be continued...) Chapter 2692 In the middle of the king''s enclosure, ye Xiwen not only made great progress in strength, but also had a lot of understanding of the peak of the divine king. In addition, he suddenly realized that his combat effectiveness is no less than that of the experts at the peak of the king''s enclosure. There are first-class people in the sky and underground, and all the heaven and the world can go to. Although he has not obtained the Tao and dare not say that he is invincible in the heavens, it can be said that few dare to say that he can control himself. Even if he is the sun king, he is more than enough to protect himself even if he is not an opponent. He can no longer give him the feeling of severe threat to life. However, his satisfaction only stayed for a moment, because he soon thought of something. Even if he achieved the peak of the God King, there are still many things in the world that are dangerous to them. The Phoenix King was ranked among the top ten divine kings in those years, and he was also ranked in the forefront. What was the result? He was besieged alive to death. There are not a few cases in which the peak of the divine king has fallen in ancient times. There are also rumors of the old hidden monsters. Now the top ten divine kings are only the ranking for more than two million years. Although the ranking of the top ten divine kings has changed very slowly, it is hard to imagine how few experts at this level have fallen over the years, although most of them have been confirmed, Or died in the war against heaven, or died in the battle of the same rank. Some people sat down inexplicably. It is said that they encountered some terrible evil things. For so many years, many rumors are seven or eight points false, and only one or two points are true. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know what evil things can pose a strong threat to experts at this level. With his current cultivation, any evil thing that dares to approach will be roasted alive by his Qi and blood. The vitality of the living thing itself is the enemy of the evil thing, especially Ye Xiwen, a martial artist who also practices the supreme Dharma of the flesh, has never been afraid of any evil thing. However, through the ages, who can cultivate to the level of the top ten divine kings, which can run rampant only by divine powers. It must be invincible in the flesh. It''s scary enough to think about it. Moreover, it is not one, but runs through the whole history. Even the God King in the inheritance of emperors has had similar records. Of course, it is not within the scope of this sect, but when he goes out, he encounters an accident. Otherwise, although all the emperors who have passed on from the emperor have fallen or disappeared, the backhand arranged in this sect is enough to deter all strong enemies. If any evil thing dares to approach, it will be shocked into scum every minute. He had never thought about this problem before, because he only felt that it was far from him. Now he suddenly reached this level, and this problem jumped up. If he reached the peak of God King one day, would he encounter these things. What the hell, dare to hunt the God King! That''s the only word in his mind. Who can rank among the top ten gods. None of them is above the peak of the ordinary divine king. Although they have not yet surpassed this realm, they should have cultivated the divine king realm to a great perfection, so they are far beyond the peak of the ordinary divine king. I really want to reach this level. It is also extremely difficult. One or two people may not be able to reach this level in a million years. Many of today''s top ten God kings have practiced for more than 67 million years. It is even said that it has existed for thousands of years. It can be said that it is an extremely ancient antique. In his present situation, he estimated it himself. The gap between him and the scorching sun king and others is more in the perception of the avenue and the accumulation of skills. As long as he is given time, even if he does not need to break through, it is enough to be comparable to the God King in the great and complete realm. After all, the great fullness did not surpass the realm of God King, but after the gap between the great fullness and the peak of ordinary God King has reached a certain point. However, at present, it is only Ye Xiwen''s own guess. Whether it is so remains to be verified later. However, not only the fallen gods, but also the top ten mysteriously missing gods, ye Xiwen didn''t believe that all of them were dead, even if only a small part survived. But now he has more than enough to protect himself. Even the God King of the perfect realm can''t think of anything to do with him. Now it''s almost time to break out of the cage. The purpose of looking for the ground has been achieved. Naturally, there is no need to waste time here. You can inform senior brother that who dares to say more nonsense with his current strength. Suddenly, the space trembled violently, like a picture roll, suddenly torn out a crack, and a huge head poked in. It''s the head of an evil eagle. Ye Xiwen can''t be more familiar with it. The evil spirit is so powerful that it only probes into one head, and the prestige is already strong to threaten the whole divine prison. Such cultivation is that among the demon Eagle family, in addition to the fallen ancestor of the demon eagle, there is only the demon eagle king of the current demon Eagle family, who sniped at him on the way back to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen tried to escape that time, but now it seems to be blocked directly. "Demon eagle king, you dare to appear here at the risk of universal condemnation. I think you are tired of living recently!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Ye Xiwen, since you know why I came, you should know that you can''t run today. No one can save you!" The demon eagle king said coldly. "By you?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. "Now the top ten kings are not in the headquarters. In other words, no one can stop me, and no one will stop me!" The demon eagle king sneered and said that he was still very confident in his own strength. "Do you know how many people want to kill you? Now I do it myself. They are too happy to stop it!" "Ha ha, no one came out to stop it. That''s just right. It seems that there should be no problem for me to kill you!" Ye Xiwen was not surprised at all. On the contrary, he laughed. "You want to kill me?" The demon eagle king was a little surprised. "What''s the matter? You''re used to it. You killed me once before. I don''t know. I just haven''t had a suitable chance. Now you bring it to the door. Do you think you can go today?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. If it had been before, he might not have been able to deal with the demon eagle king, but now, compared with decades ago, he is more than a little stronger. He is confident that he can defeat anyone at the peak of this realm. "Hahaha, I''ve seen a lot of arrogant young people, but I haven''t seen you so arrogant. You can practice all the way. You''re really a genius, but it''s time to end!" The demon eagle king laughed, "you killed so many elites of the demon Eagle family. If you don''t die, it''s hard for me to be at ease!" "You were lucky enough to pick up a life before, but now it''s time to return it!" As the demon eagle king spoke, he turned into a middle-aged man in black, holding a war halberd and killing Ye Xiwen. The halberd awn swept the sky, and the black light cut through the eternity and lit up the whole star river. The spirit of the halberd awakened instantly and turned into a huge demon eagle. He opened his teeth and claws and killed Ye Xiwen. "When!" On top of Ye Xiwen''s head, the ten thousand Dharma wheel firmly protected him, and hung one law light curtain after another to protect it steadily. The collision between the two top-quality magic tools bloomed a brilliant light, which made people feel completely chilly from a distance. Ye Xiwen did not dodge or avoid. He directly killed the past. One fist and six reincarnation fist blew him out and directly bombarded the head of the demon eagle king to bomb his head directly. There is nothing superfluous to say. What they can really say is that they are as deep as the sea. They don''t bother to say more. All the moves are fatal. They want to kill their opponents. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist broke the sky and smashed the prison where he was imprisoned on the spot. Although the power of the prison is endless, the fight at the peak level of the divine king is still impossible to defend. Generally speaking, the prisoners are closed and thrown in after cultivation. Only Ye Xiwen is an accident, because he is not a prisoner at all, but because the upper level has not yet fully come up with ideas on how to deal with him. The demon eagle king was also unwilling to show weakness. He didn''t know how many strong people he had seen, and he never showed weakness. One claw fell down and roared against Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist without stopping. "Bang!" The whole divine prison was broken into a large area, and the breath of chaos and barbarism was bombarded by life. Countless laws were revealed in the explosion, bursting out extremely dazzling light. Hundreds of millions of divine lights burst out like ribbons, flying in all directions. The two men''s offensive was even, and no one let them. The attack was extremely terrible and the void shook again and again. The whole divine prison was bombed and opened a big hole. Without any hesitation, they directly killed them. They continued to fight in this place, smashed the divine prison and released some demons of gedai. Even if they killed their opponents, they might have to be punished at that time. It is said that the invincible existence of the Tianzu who survived the two previous wars against heaven and some extremely terrible traitors are still imprisoned in the depths of the divine prison and the ninety-nine layers of hell. Both of them knew it and flew out directly. But the terrible smell of the two broke out, still with Sun Jian, attracted the attention of countless people. "What''s going on? Why?" "That''s not the demon eagle king, and ye Xiwen. How did they fight together!" What is more strange to everyone is that in the face of this war, no one in the coalition headquarters stood up to stop it, and those experts seemed to turn a blind eye to it as if they couldn''t hear any sound. (to be continued.) Chapter 2693 This has aroused a lot of speculation, especially why Ye Xiwen and the demon eagle king fought out of the divine prison, which is also a big problem. £¨ £© However, many people are not difficult to guess, and there are no fools among them. They guessed the reason almost immediately, but the only thing that puzzles them is why no one came out to stop it. Many people think that it may be to kill Ye Xiwen. There are too many people who want Ye Xiwen to die during this period of time. Ye Xiwen was sent to hell before he grew up. However, many people have some doubts. Has Ye Xiwen really become so strong that he has forced the demon eagle king to come out personally? But think about it, the masters in the later stage of the God King were beaten like dogs. If the demon eagle king didn''t do it in person, I''m afraid no one would be his opponent below the peak of the God King. Now that he can fight with the demon eagle king, we can see some. The terrible momentum of the demon eagle king has explained everything. Even the demon eagle king should be very afraid of Ye Xiwen, otherwise he won''t try his best as soon as he comes up. The demon eagle king has exhausted his strength, and each blow is extremely terrible. He wants to kill Ye Xiwen completely. No matter who wins or loses this war, I''m afraid it''s enough to disturb the world. Ye Xiwen is really annoying. It''s only a long time since he caused so many things. But when you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that these things are on him. He is passive. Nevertheless, he can kill people and dare to kill people. Many people feel secretly surprised. If he is watched by this guy, the consequences are unimaginable. "Ye Xiwen, no one can save you today!" The roar of the demon eagle king resounded through the whole coalition headquarters. "Just by you, today, the demon Eagle family will be removed from the list. No one can save you. Dare to come to God prison to kill me. If the senior management doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer, it won''t be easy!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, without showing weakness. The demon eagle king is really terrible. Only one person can intimidate the hidden valley and make several kings of the hidden valley dare not take action casually. Isn''t the fundamental reason because his strength can''t find any enemy in the hidden valley? When he faced his offensive before, he could only take the move passively, and it was impossible to counter attack, but now everything is different. The eyes of the demon eagle king burst into bursts of amazing light and roared: "demon Town, the world!" The halberd in his hand was chopped out, and the whole time of heaven, earth and universe was still. His evil Qi imprisoned everything. This is his most powerful secret skill, invincible. £¨ £© Sure enough, ye Xiwen seemed to be trapped in a mire and couldn''t move. His magic Qi was too majestic, affecting all the laws in the universe, resulting in the effect that ye Xiwen couldn''t enter inch by inch. Then, the long halberd cut through the sky to kill Ye Xiwen completely. "I broke it. Do you want to deal with me?" Ye Xiwen sneered, and his blood spattered out, smashing everything. He jumped up, and then, like a powerful golden winged ROC, he slaughtered the king of the evil eagle. During his movement, countless laws collapsed, and with many space cracks, he slaughtered the king of the evil eagle. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s emptiness was cut. He was smashed by the demon eagle king for several years. His cultivation is far better than that of Zhan Wang and others. This move is very useful for Zhan Wang and others. It is useless in front of him. At this point, he has almost stood at the peak of the whole universe. "It''s useless. You''re far from winning me with this move!" The demon hawk King smiled at you and fought with Ye Xiwen. The two sides fought with each other, and sparks burst out. The terrible energy contained in these sparks is frightening. "Since it''s useless to use other means, it depends on how I beat you in front of everyone. Hum, what about the peak of the God King? I can kill you as well!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen pounced directly on him, using the six samsara fist, and came directly to Pangzhuang with the demon eagle king. "Kill!" The two fought together, almost equal. No, it should be said that ye Xiwen fell a little, it seems that he has not fully mastered this power, but with the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s strength has gradually improved. The more power he mastered, the more terrible his fist pressure will be. Many people can see this. Even if it is not mentioned that it is slowly improving, it is completely shocking that ye Xiwen can fight with the demon eagle king to a draw. "It can''t be true!" Many people were shocked. At first, they thought Ye Xiwen was burning his life to barely compete with the demon eagle king, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. "No wonder he can kill five masters in the later stage of the divine Kingdom at one go. He really has such strength." "Such a person has a bright future. I''m afraid there aren''t many such people throughout the ages!" Many people can see that the demon eagle king seems to be losing the upper hand slowly. When ye Xiwen has the upper hand, his trouble will come. "Hahaha, it''s nothing more than to seal the peak of the king''s territory!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing and several fists in succession, and his powerful Qi and blood swept out like a dragon. "Poof!" The demon eagle king was blown out, and the golden blood spewed out. With the magic gas, it spread to all parts of the universe. In the future, I don''t know how many people can get these blood essence to achieve the devil''s way. The demon eagle king retreated again and again and suffered a small loss. There was a shocking feeling in his eyes. He was even more angry and had a deeper sense of killing in his eyes. Ye Xiwen was like a mole ant in his eyes. He could kill at will. No, it should be said that ye Xiwen had never been in his eyes, but he was just a mole ant. Even when ye Xiwen killed all the demons, it was the same. No one dared to say whether those demons could steadily step into the Kingdom and cultivate to his level. Now ye Xiwen can force him to suffer losses, which is completely unimaginable and unprecedented. "Spit blood, he really spit blood!" Some people feel that they are going to faint, as if they are dreaming. This feeling is really unreal. It is the supreme existence that rules the world of the heavens. Even the top ten divine kings are actually just powerful peak divine kings. It is conceivable that the shock of the people has finally reached this step in the world. This step can be comparable to countless antiques. It is not the people who were optimistic about before, not even the amazing Ji RenWang before, but ye Xiwen, who should still be in the accumulation stage. It''s true anyway. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen has more and more power, and his strength is still soaring. This improvement runs through almost every attack, and his growth can be felt in every attack. If this continues, it''s good. The demon eagle king has an unprecedented feeling of fear in his heart. He hasn''t had a similar feeling since he became the peak God King. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be too arrogant. I''m not as weak as you think!" He let out a huge roar. For a moment, all the magic flames he had spit out before began to burn. The blood of the king burned out the roar of the road, which made people feel enlightened. Every sound contains countless voices. At the same time, the demon eagle king was burning, and the power turned from the burning of blood essence was guided by him on the halberd and killed with one blow. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was cut off and flew out. There were some dense cracks in his flesh. It seemed that he had suffered some small losses. However, this level of minor injury, almost in an instant, had recovered seven or eight times, and could not really hurt Ye Xiwen at all. He immediately opened his kingdom of God. In the center of the whole kingdom of God, he was the only God invincible in the world. All negative states could not affect him. Then he took a step and went straight out. "Demon eagle king, do you have only such means? If you only have the degree like today, no one can save you today!" Ye Xiwen roared violently, and then his body flew up and down. The whole six reincarnation boxing worked. Countless reincarnation forces rushed in and bombarded out. Even the coalition headquarters in the distance felt the terrible power of this fist. In the violent shock, many demigods turned pale at once. It was unimaginable that someone could have the existence of Ye Xiwen. Many of them were far better than ye Xiwen. At this time, they could only look up to Ye Xiwen and could not be compared with him at all! "Shouldn''t the demon eagle king really fall!" "It can''t be true. He has experienced the darkest era. The turbulence in the whole demon world failed to kill him. Now he is going to be defeated in the hands of a younger generation. It''s really a pity!" Ye Xiwen punched out. The demon eagle king only felt that he was completely locked and could not escape. He simply roared. "I am immortal!" "I am invincible!" "I am unparalleled in the world!" He shouted three times. His momentum soared, expanded to the peak, and his blood burned to the peak. He knew that he could not escape this time. Only Ye Xiwen fought hard, and a terrible magic swept out of him. "Boom!" A huge roar, the two sides hit hard together. "Ah!" A scream came out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Double the monthly ticket on the last day. Please vote the monthly ticket you still have! r1152 s Chapter 2694 With a scream, the demon eagle king fell out. In the hard collision with Ye Xiwen, he suffered a great loss. His flesh began to crack and blood splashed out. "How could it be that the demon eagle king suffered a great loss!" Many people were shocked. In their opinion, ye Xiwen was extremely lucky to remain invincible. He even suffered a great loss. It''s amazing. The God chain around the demon eagle king completely collapsed, and even his kingdom of God could not be maintained, so it directly collapsed. And ye Xiwen''s six samsara boxing is a brilliant treasure light, which suppresses all the heaven and the world. Vaguely, everyone seems to see the posture of an invincible emperor, as if it is the rebirth of a cultivation demon king. "Demon eagle king, no matter what means you have today, you will die!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Thinking of being sniped by the demon eagle king before, he had a kind of frustration in his heart, but now these frustrations were swept away in an instant. He was no longer powerless, enough to kill the peak God King. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen attacked and killed again, and the terrible vision appeared, and the six roulettes fell down. At the same time, he cut out with a sword in his left hand. The dominant sword intention cut out with the sword in the stone swept all directions, shocked all directions, dominated the world, and killed in front of the demon eagle king. "Bang!" The demon eagle king is not ready yet. Ye Xiwen''s new attack {one + Book} reading} novel The situation had been killed. It was fast, accurate and cruel. There was a faint sound of the avenue singing. Even with the powerful flesh of the demon eagle king, it couldn''t stand it and was directly hit and split. The body of the demon eagle king was soon enough, but he was not in a hurry to heal, because it was useless to heal at this time. Ye Xiwen would not give him this time. He just roared and the world clanked. He became incomparably powerful in a moment. In his A huge shadow came out of the womb, as if it were a new life, but the new life has shocked the whole universe. The demon eagle king''s flesh and blood are burning, and his momentum has climbed to the peak. Almost all kinds of means have been used. "What''s the secret that can make him look like he hasn''t been hurt?" Ye Xiwen was slightly stunned. He found that the breath of the demon eagle king became stronger and stronger than before, and even made him feel a strong threat. "Younger martial brother ye, this is a secret method of the demon clan. When the devil comes out of its shell, it can temporarily seal the injury and summon the most powerful one from the long river of time!" At this time, the anxious voice of the flame Lord came into the secret. He couldn''t help in such a battle. Even in the whole hidden valley, no one could help. He could only remind Ye Xiwen with his majestic knowledge. "So this is the exorcism of demons. It''s a secret skill against the sky!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up. This secret method was earth shaking. It could seal all the endless injuries and make the strongest blow. Although there may be strong sequelae in the future, if you operate it, you can really reverse the war situation. He was happy to see and hunt, and the mysterious space in his body began to crazy deduce the secrets of the exodus of demons. If it can be deduced, he will not be afraid if he is injured in the future. He can not only recover with the help of Tianhuang regeneration. You can also use the devil to seal your injury and summon the strongest state. However, the demon eagle king wants to defeat Ye Xiwen with this move, which is really fantastic and impossible. Ye Xiwen sneered: "you sealed the injury and summoned the strongest yourself. So what? The strongest you have been defeated by me. If you summon again, it will be the same result!" He blew out with one punch, and the six reincarnation fists burst into a fiery light, and the blood splashed out. With one punch, ye Xiwen completely blew the strongest self that the heavenly devil had shelled out, and the flesh and blood splashed out. The bones broke in an instant, which was extremely terrible. This is Ye Xiwen''s means. He has climbed to the extreme. Even without these means, he can steadily step into the peak of the kingdom. "Poof!" The demon eagle king''s face was shocked, his face was pale, and the boss with staring eyes seemed to be wondering why Ye Xiwen could be so strong. His shelled demon body reached the peak state, even better than his peak state, and was still broken by Ye Xiwen''s fist. "The demon eagle king said reasonably that he would not lose so miserably. Even if ye Xiwen had the strength of the peak God King, he shouldn''t sweep like this!" Many people can''t believe it. "Because the evil eagle king lost his power. When ye Xiwen was stronger than he expected, he said he had lost his power. However, ye Xiwen became stronger in the Vietnam War, and finally formed a terrible general trend. The so-called Mantis was the king of the evil eagle. If the evil eagle king used a move at the beginning, ye Xiwen could not defeat him so easily, but now ye Xiwen It''s good to gather the potential to the peak, and then the rest is invincible. His potential has become, and no one can stop it! " An old king came out and explained. Although they cannot participate in such a battle, the truth contained in it is not necessarily invisible. "Just one step short means victory or defeat. Is it really so bad?" Some people can''t believe it. "Fool, the difference between experts is such a little bit. What''s strange? The eagle king failed to win Ye Xiwen as soon as possible, which itself means a big mistake, and ye Xiwen''s strength is really amazing enough. I''ve lived more than 10 million years, and I haven''t seen any genius. Over the years, it seems that only Emperor Qin was able to compare with it!" An old king shouted. Everyone''s eyes turned to the field. Is it true that the eagle king is going to fail as they said? "Ye Xiwen, you are indeed a genius of heaven. You can gather the general trend in such a battle, but I never believe that the general trend can not be violated. It is just the words of teaching mediocre talents. Friars like me are against heaven. If I can''t kill you, I will not be reconciled. I wanted to eliminate a future trouble, but I don''t want to lead to a war of life and death. If I can''t kill you , I''ll cut myself! " The roar of the demon hawk shook the whole coalition headquarters. Everyone is angry and tongue tied. I can''t believe it. Has it really reached that point? The demon eagle king, the king of Gaidai, has been forced to this point after all? They can''t imagine how dangerous the demon eagle king is now. Ye Xiwen''s potential has become and it is extremely difficult to resist. If you want to resist, you are the enemy of the world. Throughout the ages, how many experts will find opponents at a weaker level and constantly defeat them before a decisive battle. Each time they defeat an opponent, their momentum will be stronger, their confidence in themselves will be stronger, and finally they will be invincible. The reason ye Xiwen is doing now is similar to that, but he did it in one game. He is constantly digesting the strength just after the breakthrough, and constantly killing the shadow left by the demon eagle king in his heart, which is an unparalleled impression. It was under such special circumstances that ye Xiwen condensed his momentum in a battle. It was very rare in countless battles throughout the ages. The conditions required were very harsh, and finally forced the Lord of the evil eagle to this share. The last move, what''s the magic eagle king''s last chance to press the bottom of the box? Many people are nervous and look forward to it? "If you can''t beat me, you''ll cut yourself? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you can only support this move and find an excuse for yourself to enhance your potential!" Ye Xiwen mercilessly exposed his plan and wanted to use this kind of thing to affect himself. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s really trying to die. Suddenly, there was a huge magic sound between heaven and earth, and the whole star river suddenly burst apart. In the starry sky, a remnant soul and idea were summoned and condensed in front of him ye Xiwen. A terrible momentum that threatened the world swept away and shocked the world. "This... Is it the legendary ancestor of the evil eagle?" Some people can''t help crying out. From the situation, there is only this possibility. This demon shadow is somewhat similar to the demon eagle king, but it is more powerful and powerful. In addition to the ancestor of the demon eagle, there is no more powerful existence among the demon Eagle family than the demon eagle king. "His forbidden art is actually to call back the ideas of the Lord eagle from all over the universe, and forcibly pull out the blood and flesh of the Lord eagle from the long river of time. It''s terrible. Does he want to reorganize the Lord eagle?" Some god kings at the scene began to tremble. They all experienced the terrible era when the ancestor of the devil Eagle once oppressed the world. Especially among the demons, the reputation of the ancestor of the devil Eagle has been spread so far. Although they are not comparable to all the demons, they are also the first-class people under the devil king. "Father, for countless years, let me borrow your strength again to kill the great enemy of my demon Eagle family!" At this time, the demon eagle king looked crazy and said. He has been unable to compete with Ye Xiwen, who has become the general trend, and can''t cultivate that incomparable state of mind. Ye Xiwen won''t give him time, but his father''s residual body can forcibly boost his momentum and borrow his strength. "Boom!" The ancestor of the evil Eagle bombarded him like a torrent. His terrorist attack, the scattered spirit, Dharma company and the breath of law have penetrated the ancient and modern times. Although he has been a dead expert, he sent the attack to the present world from another section of the long river of time. This secret method is almost invincible. The strongest blow. (to be continued...) Chapter 2695 This is the most powerful attack hidden by the demon eagle king. It is a terrorist move that draws the demon Eagle ancestor at the other end of the long river of time with his own flesh and blood. Such a move needs to consume a large amount of life origin. After all, this is a reversal of life and death. Only he knows the cost. This is still to summon the ancestor of the demon Eagle based on his cultivation. If he summons the demon king, he will be absorbed as a man on the spot based on his Qi and blood, and he will not succeed. This move can''t be used often. If ye Xiwen didn''t really close it and have a dead end, he wouldn''t use it easily. The strongest blow! The whole universe was stunned. The Star River collapsed. The strong people everywhere in the universe saw this blow. They were completely shocked and shocked. This blow was so powerful that who could resist it and how to resist it. Ye Xiwen was speechless at once, because he felt that the ancestor of the demon eagle had the terrible strength that made him palpitate now, as if he had surpassed the peak God King. No wonder he was able to reverse the situation of the demon world and open up the supreme glory of the demon Eagle family with his own strength. This is something that the God King can''t do. In the face of this blow, ye Xiwen was not at all relaxed. His momentum was raised to the peak. His Qi and blood surged like the huge sound of the waves of the sea beating the shore. He was wearing a ten thousand Dharma wheel and Tianyuan mirror and flew out in an instant to resist. A nose sword was already in his hand. A novel ybdu This attack is not the power of the demon eagle king, but he wants to fight with the demon Eagle ancestor countless years ago, the demon Eagle ancestor at the peak. "Boom!" The whole universe was obscured by the blazing light. No one could see clearly what had happened. When he opened his heavenly eyes, he saw that his mind was swept away and annihilated by the terrible energy. It was completely as if he was blind. As if for a moment, everything was swallowed by the blazing light, and the universe entered the era of great destruction. To re evolve into the universe. Finally, the endless and blazing light finally scattered into the universe. It did not want to create a new chaotic universe as many people thought after a moment of panic. At this time, the people finally saw what had happened. Ye Xiwen''s sword ran through the ancestor of the devil eagle, but the ancestor of the devil eagle was also one claw, almost grabbed half of Ye Xiwen''s shoulder and broke his flesh and blood. "Bang!" With a loud voice, the body of the ancestor of the evil Eagle collapsed. He can only maintain this attack. After all, he is dead. It is the means of the devil eagle king to reverse and resurrect from the long river of time. Otherwise, it is impossible. "Ye Xiwen... Sure enough, are you still hurt?" The crowd saw Ye Xiwen''s shoulder recovering rapidly. Although it soon recovered, it still hurt Ye Xiwen after all. Even so, it makes many people have a sense of surprise. Because ye Xiwen, who came out of God''s prison, is too strong. Let everyone have a feeling of fear, which is the real invincible trend. Now I see that he is finally injured, even if it is not fatal. Everyone felt jubilant. This is a very funny feeling, but it makes everyone happy. Fortunately, this guy is a normal person, not a monster. It would be terrible if we could fight against the devil eagle and didn''t get hurt at all. "Ye Xiwen''s future is limitless. He hasn''t reached the peak of the God King yet. If he reaches the peak of the God King, I''m afraid he can fight with the ancestor of the devil Eagle!" Someone said with emotion. "In those days, the ancestor of the evil Eagle made such a great momentum with the body of an ordinary evil eagle. I''m afraid no one in the world can think of it. Now ye Xiwen is better than the ancestor of the evil eagle. The two heroes of Gaidai fought in a long river at a distance. Unfortunately, he failed to see the situation of the two heroes competing!" Many people are lamenting, especially those kings who witnessed the glorious and invincible era of the ancestor of the magic eagle. It was a great pity that the two had only fought once by such means. As for the demon eagle king, he has been completely eliminated by the public. Ye Xiwen has been praised as an existence that can compete with the ancestor of the demon eagle. This is not a derogation. On the contrary, it is a very high honor. As for the legendary emperors, I''m afraid they don''t dare to compare them in their hearts. If they haven''t got the Tao, they have never got the Tao. In ancient times, many people stopped at the last step and didn''t get to the last step. How amazing they were before, it''s useless at all. Ye Xiwen, holding a nose sword, watched the eagle''s ancestor collapse inch by inch in front of him, but even at the same time, the arrogant breath of the eagle''s ancestor still shook all directions and did not disperse at all. This is indeed a once invincible figure. He once dominated in an era when there was no emperor, otherwise he could not maintain such momentum. What is invincible? Invincible is only one person''s way. If not one person has reached the top, he will definitely not have this invincible momentum. Even the top ten kings can''t cultivate this momentum. After all, ten people share a certain honor. The eyes of the demon eagle king behind the ancestor of the demon Eagle have lost their look. He has exhausted all his blood essence in World War I, and his divine body can''t supplement it. If he defeated Ye Xiwen, it''s good to say that he was broken by Ye Xiwen''s move. He was unwilling, but he didn''t have any way to do anything. He can only watch his father''s body collapse inch by inch. "You can go at ease. Soon the falcons will be on the road with you!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. When the demon eagle king heard this, he was unwilling to roar, and his body completely collapsed and scattered in the universe. Ye Xiwen took back his eyes and looked at the coalition headquarters. Suddenly, many people seemed to have a sharp sword gouged out in their hearts. They couldn''t help being shocked, especially those who sat and watched the demon eagle king go to kill Ye Xiwen. They felt that their minds suddenly shook and their vigilance was raised to the peak. Other people may not dare to kill in the coalition headquarters, but it''s hard to say that ye Xiwen is a madman. He actually dared to kill the demon eagle king, and there is no trace of holding his hand in the whole process. It''s a feeling that if you want to kill the demon eagle king, you must kill him. In the face of such a madman, who knows what he will do. "Younger martial brother Ye actually won. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s my pleasure!" The flame Lord''s face showed a look of ecstasy. Ye Xiwen not only has outstanding strength, but more importantly, he is still in the rising period of strength. His future achievements are unimaginable. It''s not that heaven wants to prosper their hidden valley. What''s that. However, just when they thought Ye Xiwen was going to return, they saw Ye Xiwen step out of the void and disappear in an instant. "Is he afraid of the punishment of the ten kings and ran away?" Some people can''t help thinking so. "No, he''s not afraid of the punishment of the top ten kings. He''s going to uproot the vultures!" Someone immediately guessed Ye Xiwen''s idea and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. "No, he won''t really do that!" Many people said unbelievably that ye Xiwen was really going against the sky. No matter how he explained it, it was a heinous crime. Especially in the case of coalition forces of all ethnic groups, he really ignored the criticism of the world and wanted to uproot the demon Eagle family. "But if it''s me who has been targeted again and again, I''m angry. If I have enough strength, why not fight!" Some people are quite able to understand Ye Xiwen''s ideas. "But in this case, I''m afraid it''s a bad start. At that time, someone will attack Ye Xiwen''s family!" "But if the demon eagle king wins, ye Xiwen''s family and people won''t be able to keep it. There are too many means to deal with them!" This is the right of the winner. The loser has no right to say more. "Come on, come on, let''s hurry up and have a look!" Many people wake up, especially the experts of the demon family have opened the transmission array and directly transmitted it back to the demon world. This is the headquarters of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups. Naturally, there are channels to all worlds, which are only controlled by people of all ethnic groups. At this time, people did not care about so many. They followed in succession. After entering the demon world, they hurried to the direction of the demon Eagle family. The demons near the transmission array in the demon world almost fainted. So many breaths that frightened them suddenly appeared, making them feel faint. Everyone''s momentum can shock them to death. When they arrived, the imaginary killing did not happen, let alone the scene of bleeding and rowing. On the contrary, ye Xiwen was stopped. An old devil who had never seen before appeared in the void and stopped Ye Xiwen. "Human, you have crossed the line!" The old devil couldn''t tell which race he was. His face was old and full of wrinkles. He was thin, like an ordinary bad old boss. "I didn''t cross the border. I just want justice back. No one can stop me!" The old devil was unfathomable in front of him. Ye Xiwen could feel it, but he didn''t show weakness at all. It was too easy to think of just relying on a few words to let him go. "Stop killing by killing, when is it time to repay each other!" The old devil sighed and said. "Ha ha, ha ha, you don''t sound like a devil, but like an old monk who is virtuous!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. "A devil is a Buddha. Everyone can become a Buddha and everyone can become a devil. Don''t you understand this truth?" The old devil sighed and said. "I don''t need to understand these things. I only believe in the truth brought by my fist. Don''t you say when it''s time for me to repay my grievances? I''ll kill all the people who want to murder me!" Ye Xiwen said forcefully. (to be continued...) Chapter 2696 Shit, he really dares to say! Many people are trembling in their hearts. Ye Xiwen''s murderous spirit is almost shocking. "They deceived me when I was young and weak. Now that I have grown up, I naturally want to teach them a lesson. This is an eternal truth. Only the winner is qualified to say this!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. "There are always people older and stronger than you. Can you kill them all?" Asked the old devil. "The light of killing, I want to get the road, just like holding thorns in my hand. All thorns that want to pierce me must be cut off with a knife!" Ye Xiwen said slowly but firmly. "Have your elders never taught you the truth of hard and easy to break?" Asked the old devil. "The hardness of being broken is not strong enough. Moreover, it is difficult and dangerous on the road. There is no room for the slightest concession. If you make a mistake, you will never turn over. I think predecessors should know this truth!" Ye Xiwen said, "what you said may be reasonable, but it doesn''t agree with me. People who want to kill me go on and on and never stop. If I can''t deter some people, it may really threaten my family. Even if only one person is crazy, the consequences are unacceptable to me. For me, this is the greatest truth in the world! Once, kill once, kill the world and eliminate hidden dangers! " "If you can stop me once, can you stop me next time? One day, if you can''t stop the long wind, why?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. His words revealed a strong self-confidence. Sooner or later, he could pass the old devil in front of him. Courage and diligence is the truth, too hard and easy to break is the truth, there is no truth in the world that can tell everything about the world. The belief of the God King who has reached their level of practice has long been convinced that it can not be changed. Once changed, it may even cause the collapse of martial arts, and the consequences are unimaginable. "This time. I won''t stop you!" The old devil thought for a while, but he didn''t say much in the end, or just wanted to stop Ye Xiwen, as ye Xiwen said, it was impossible to stop. In this world where gods can exist forever, revenge can be separated by millions of years. With Ye Xiwen''s progress now, who can stop him in 100000 years. It''s not necessary to offend Ye Xiwen for the sake of the demon Eagle family. Most importantly, he did not expect that ye Xiwen would not be shaken at all. "Is that the legendary Anan?" Someone suddenly felt that the old devil looked familiar and recognized him at once. "Anan old devil, hasn''t that old guy been suppressed?" Someone exclaimed. "But even Anan old devil can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s revenge. Who else can stop Ye Xiwen? It''s going to be against the sky!" Many people recognized Anan old devil. Even those who didn''t recognize him, many people have heard about the old devil Anan. It is said that the old devil has a very long history, or even has been there for a long time. It can be the same age as the demon king of the original demon family. The reason why he can''t see the remarkable characteristics of any demon family is because he is a member of the original demon family. In that year, two Gaidai wizards were born in the original demon family, and later one became the original demon king. One is Anan old devil. I don''t know how many opponents a pair of bloody hands have killed, leaving a great reputation. But then the original Demon Lord has disappeared. The Anan old devil survived. Among the known demon family experts, almost no one is older than the old demon head. Even the patriarchs of the eight royal families have to bow and salute when they see the old demon head. They are so old that they are almost at the time of the birth of the demon family. The old devil''s strength is unfathomable. He fought with the original devil king in those years. Although he failed, he is also one of the strongest experts in the world, but he failed to stop Ye Xiwen, or he is unwilling to have a conflict with Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen is really fierce now. And the people of the demon Eagle family finally knew what had happened, and they screamed and ran away in all directions. But how could ye Xiwen let them be happy and directly waved the demon flag, from which countless demon families rushed out, slaughtered and entered the demon Eagle family, and carried out wanton killing. There is blood and fire everywhere, but no one sympathizes with the demon Eagle family. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is an eternal truth. No one can even violate this truth. If ye Xiwen is defeated, the final result of his family and his people will not be much better. "That should be the demon flag, which finally fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands!" "Yes, I clearly saw a lot of demon kings who sealed the king''s territory. If it wasn''t for the demon flag, there couldn''t be a magic tool to keep so many powerful demon families in captivity. Ye Xiwen is really going against the sky!" "Hiss, how many secrets and precious magic tools are there on him? Many magic tools I haven''t heard of have actually appeared on him now. However, this should not be a complete version of the demon flag. It should only be a incomplete version. Otherwise, just a little move will be enough to completely destroy the whole demon Eagle family!" The old demon king said that he had lived long enough. When he had seen the power of the demon flag with his own eyes, the heaven and the earth loved it. Everything seemed to be completely covered. Even now, he could not forget the power. Although the demon flag in Ye Xiwen''s hand is also evil and powerful, it does not have the power of gedai terror he saw with his own eyes. The demon flag was completely destroyed in the first war against heaven, leaving only fragments scattered to the heaven and earth. Everyone knows this, so it is not difficult to speculate that ye Xiwen got a fragment of the demon flag and practiced it. With the help of the demon king among these demon flags, it took almost a day to destroy the whole demon Eagle family, and it has been completely hanged. While ye Xiwen stood on the side and didn''t move or even avoid. He saw with his own eyes that the once powerful demon Eagle family had come to such an end. Others felt unbearable when they saw it, but ye Xiwen didn''t feel at all. He wants to use the demise of the demon Eagle family as an alarm, warn himself and let him understand that once he is defeated, the Ye family will end like this, which will not be better or even worse. He takes a step back is a cliff, so he can''t step back. He can''t give way to the struggle between Shinto and Taoism. So he watched the evil Eagles perish. In this day''s time, the destruction of the demon Eagle family also spread throughout the demon world. For a time, many people in the demon world felt that ye Xiwen was too arrogant. He had no scruples about killing the family in the demon world. He simply didn''t pay attention to their demon family. It was too much to deceive others. Although many people think so, no one dares to come out and find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Are you kidding? Even the demon eagle king was defeated by Ye Xiwen. How can they not be surprised. Now ye Xiwen wants to warn everyone with the blood of the demon Eagle family. Anyone who wants to deal with him again has to see if he has this strength. I don''t know how many people will be frightened by the lesson cast with blood. Now in the whole demon world, there are few people who can stabilize Ye Xiwen. Who dares to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble at this time, then wait for ye Xiwen to kill his family. It is rumored that the high level of the demon world has given a dead order. No matter who it is, it is not allowed to provoke Ye Xiwen again. After all, this is different from when ye Xiwen first entered the demon world thousands of years ago. At that time, ye Xiwen was just a mole ant, but now it is a terrible existence that can stir up the whole situation in the demon world. Ye Xiwen watched it all day and night. He watched all the masters of the eagle family being killed here, and then left. As for those masters of the eagle family who happened to be absent, he didn''t continue to chase them. It''s unnecessary. He''s just a lost dog. He won''t be his opponent at all. It''s nothing to even leave the vulture family alone. It''s just that he wants to use the blood of the vulture family to warn some people who are ready to move. Ye Xiwen received the demon banners and collected all the full demon families into the demon banners. There is the blood sacrifice of the demon Eagle family, which is comparable to the eight royal families in the demon world. The demon families in the whole demon banners will go further, which is only a matter of time. He was about to leave when a chariot fell from the sky. An old man drove in himself. He was very ugly. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes a little and recalled that when he entered the demon world, he was chased and killed by countless people. It was the old man who sheltered him. Ye Xiwen, the ancestor of the Asura family, could not see through the accomplishments of the Shura ancestor at the beginning, but now it can be seen that it is the existence of the peak of a God King, almost standing at the peak of the whole demon world and even the world of heaven. Ye Xiwen now thinks that he was lucky that he talked in front of Ashura''s ancestors but didn''t die. At that time, he really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "It turned out that the elder came, but the younger generation was unwelcome!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand. Although the other party took the hand to protect himself, largely because of manyun''s request, it is also true that at the beginning, the father of Asura did help himself. "Unexpectedly, you also have this step of growing up to this day!" Ashura sighed and said, with a look of vicissitudes in his eyes. Thousands of years ago, he almost looked at Ye Xiwen''s strength bit by bit and could be on an equal footing with himself bit by bit. (to be continued...) Chapter 2697 In his eyes that day, ye Xiwen was no doubt just an insignificant mole ant. He didn''t even have the heart to kill him. Just like a mortal trampled an ant to death, he couldn''t have the heart to kill at all. It was only because of the request of manyun, his favorite younger generation, that he endorsed Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, without him, ye Xiwen would have died in the demon world. Now thousands of years have passed. For the God King, it''s just a flick of the finger, and ye Xiwen has reached the level with himself, which makes him feel that the years are fleeting. Although many people have changed from nephew to God King in countless years, only this time, ye Xiwen gave him the deepest feeling. "I can have today. At the beginning, the elder raised his hand and let me go. Now I want to come. At that time, the younger generation was really menglang!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said with complete sincerity. "It''s not just Meng Lang, but I don''t know how to live or die!" The elder Shura smiled and said that he didn''t give ye Xiwen face at all. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. Now he looked back. At that time, he really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s nothing to say that he didn''t know how to live or die. At that time, he dared to break into the demon world just because of his cultivation. He was really fearless. Old Shura looked at Ye Xiwen and his eyes were very complex. At that time, it seemed that he just let go of an mole = a = book = reading = novel = ybdu ant. Now, the mole ant has grown to the point that it is very likely to threaten the demon clan. Now I wonder whether Tao''s decision was right at that time. "I dare ask you, elder. I don''t know how manyun is now!" Yeshiven paused and asked. "Hey, that''s why I came to see you today!" Old Shura sighed and said. "You come with me!" Shura said, driving directly into the void. Ye Xiwen was slightly stunned and didn''t think much. Directly caught up. Now the demon world is no longer a tiger''s den for him. As long as he is careful, no one can do anything about himself. Everyone felt a little puzzled. Why did ye Xiwen follow up so quickly. "Who is the cloud?" Someone asked without knowing. "Man Yun, ah, I remember. It seems to be the king and daughter of the Asura nationality who was famous thousands of years ago. I haven''t heard of it for a long time!" An old devil suddenly remembered and said. Many of the others are not from the demon world. () it''s not clear about the clouds. They are the most top people in the world of heaven. How can they have so much time to understand the so-called Tianjiao demons. In a quiet valley, different from the scene of the doomsday Jedi in other demon worlds, the whole valley is full of vitality, just like a paradise. Ye Xiwen stood in front of a grave, looking a little sad, not far from it. It''s the Shura devil. "Manyun was finally buried here!" The Shura devil slowly opened his mouth and said. "Isn''t the longevity of the demon family long? Thousands of years is nothing at all. Why did manyun die, or did he die in the hands of someone?" Ye Xiwen said at the end. The tone was already very dark. "If you can have this idea, it''s not in vain for manyun to protect your mind!" The Shura demon king sighed and said, "manyun didn''t die at the hands of others, but died on the road of my Shura family''s trial. Few people have been able to walk that road since ancient times!" Ye Xiwen also remembered at this time that manyun once showed his heart to become the Shura family. Even the first female emperor in the whole demon world. Since ancient times, few people have been able to get the Tao and become emperors, let alone the female emperor. It is conceivable that manyun chose the most difficult route. Otherwise, with his talent and Shura resources, it is easy to prove the Tao. At the beginning, the number of King women and Tianjiao in the demon world shouted that they would eventually become the seventh demon king in the demon world, but how many people made efforts to implement this idea, I''m afraid it''s also very individual. Time has smoothed the edges and corners of many people and made many people give up their original wishes. Manyun has been working hard until the moment when he fell, he didn''t give up. Standing in front of her tomb, ye Xiwen seemed to be able to see the scene of sweating in those years. "In those days, you were nothing at all, just like mole ants. Manyun was the most gifted Princess of the Shura family. She didn''t say she would become a female emperor, but it was a certainty to seal the king. However, she took the most difficult road, so that the fragrance disappeared and the jade died. On the contrary, you, who I didn''t see at all, became famous all over the world. It''s the will of heaven to make people!" Shura said slowly. He didn''t mean to belittle Ye Xiwen, but simply explained something. "This side of the handkerchief is exactly what she left in those years. Let''s leave it for you as a souvenir!" Shura ancestor road. Then, in front of Ye Xiwen, there appeared a brocade handkerchief with exquisite workmanship. There was the unique beauty of her daughter''s family. The fragrance on the brocade handkerchief was still the same, but she was dead. Ye Xiwen gently took the brocade into his arms, but the feeling of loss in his heart became more and more serious. Manyun is one of the most special women he has ever seen. He is very different from Hua Menghan, ye Qianqian and Li Chenxi. He dares to love and hate. She is a heroine among women, and never hides the ambition of emperor Cheng. If he is a man, he must be one of the invincible natural pride in the world. So far, ye Xiwen has never seen anyone who is similar to it in temperament, let alone surpass it. It is simply impossible. But such a legendary woman passed away, disappeared and died, and even she didn''t even see the last side. "The girl, manyun, fell on the trial road. That''s the number of days. I believe she has no regrets. The only regret is about you. I can see that the girl is different from you, so she specially brought you to fulfill her wish!" Old Shura sighed and said. Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. Maybe manyun really has no regrets about Emperor Cheng. After all, he has really tried his best. He has done so many days. At this point, he believed in the so-called days and did not believe in the so-called days. His heart was also extremely contradictory. Ye Xiwen cut his finger, forced out a drop of blood essence, changed his appearance and was buried in the grave. "Her unfinished Road, I will carry her last wish and finish it together!" Ye Xiwen said forcefully. "If the girl knew under the spring, she would be happy!" There was some relief in the eyes of Shura, which made his ugly face look less detestable. "Will you be glad to know under the spring?" Ye Xiwen murmured. "Elder, do you really have reincarnation? Do you really have hell? Do you really have an afterlife?" Ye Xiwen asked three questions. For a time, what came to mind were those dead characters and his parents and relatives on earth. It has been a long time. Some problems are not blurred, but buried in his heart and don''t touch them. Now when I see the cloudy tomb, I think of this problem again. If someone in the world can answer this question, perhaps it is only the Asura family. In those days, the Shura demon king created reincarnation and set six paths, which almost makes people think that he is the God who controls life and death. The issue of life and death is also a taboo for gods. If they die, they die. It has never been heard that someone can come back to life after death. There are similar rumors about the legendary underworld and reincarnation in the world of heaven, but no one can confirm the existence of the underworld. All are myths and legends. In the legend of Shura demon king, there are also myths and legends that have fought with the invincible figures in the underworld. The six samsara boxing was founded after that incident. Of course, it''s just a legend. It''s been a long time. I don''t know how many thousands of years. The truth of that incident has long been buried in the loess. Ye Xiwen also wants to explore life and death and the existence of the underworld. After all, it is an eternal problem. Maybe there can be some records in the Shura family. "Reincarnation, reincarnation, hell, I don''t know. Even the emperor is afraid that he doesn''t really touch much. It''s the real reincarnation of heaven and earth, the avenue of heaven and earth!" Old Shura sighed and said, "although the demon king of our family has had relevant legends, no one knows. In fact, all emperors have had legends of fighting life and death and opposing Yin and Yang, but they are not as famous as the demon king of our family!" Ye Xiwen was slightly stunned. Is there such a thing in it? "I don''t know many specific things. Even in the inheritance of the emperor, this kind of thing is also a secret. The demon king of our family has only mentioned in a few words. For the so-called underground, even we don''t know what it is and whether it exists!" Shura said slowly, "Maybe there is no so-called hell at all, but the manifestation of the way of heaven. The emperors fight themselves and cut the road. We haven''t reached that level and don''t know what kind of situation it is. However, you don''t really want to explore life and death and look for hell. It''s a very dangerous idea. I don''t know how many people have the same idea as you through the ages , I thought I could escape from life and death, but I lost myself in it! " Ye Xiwen smiled and refused to comment. Even at this level, the underground is still mysterious. On the contrary, it is not as clear as it was at the beginning. At least at that time, you can believe in myths and legends. Now he knows that myths and legends are not credible. "It would be nice if there were an underground mansion, reincarnation and reincarnation, but don''t worry, elder. I won''t explore the underground mansion. There''s no need. If I become emperor one day, I may find it myself!" Ye Xiwen smiled, "Sir, I want to stay here for a few days. Don''t you know if it''s ok?" "It''s up to you. Now that I''ve brought you, I have nothing else to do. Let''s go first!" Father Shura disappeared into the sky in his chariot, leaving yeshiven alone. (to be continued...) Chapter 2698 Ye Xiwen stayed in front of manyun''s grave for a month and said everything about his experience over the years. There is some loss in his heart. Maybe in his heart, he also has some different feelings about this strange woman. However, only one month later, ye Xiwen left manyun''s grave. The deceased is dead, and how to remember him has no effect. After cleaning up his mood, ye Xiwen did not return to the coalition headquarters first, but returned to the Zhenwu world first. Although he also knew that now I''m afraid the whole coalition headquarters had been in a mess, he didn''t care. This is the confidence brought by strength. If he had not had such strength in the past, but now, no one can move him in this regard. The reason why the demon eagle king is so arrogant and dares to kill Ye Xiwen in the divine prison is not because he is the peak divine king. In the end, although he will pay a certain price, the coalition headquarters will not really punish him. After all, ye Xiwen was theoretically dead at that time. But now things have been completely reversed, and ye Xiwen naturally has nothing to worry about. At that time, he wanted to turn his parents into the Holy Spirit, but there was no other way, because his strength was not strong enough. Even he wanted to enlighten one by one after he became a sage. Because the Holy Spirit is different from ordinary heroes and is immortal, just like gods, one, one, book, reading and novel, it will be crowned with the name of the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit is no different from ordinary creatures and will not be restrained in Ye Xiwen''s kingdom of God. In ancient times, there were legends in many worlds that the holy spirit represented the gods to walk around the world. The Holy Spirit was the representative of the gods, and some even opened up a world for the gods. The heroic spirit is different. The heroic spirit is to be imprisoned in the kingdom of God. He prays day and night. His power makes the kingdom of God more powerful. After the last thousand years, it will finally disappear and melt into the kingdom of God, making the kingdom of God more powerful. The spirit will eventually disappear, but the living creature will not. Moreover, the Holy Spirit can cultivate and become God. Finally, it forms a huge God system with the LORD God. The so-called God system is formed in this way. One Lord God, there are many vassal gods left. In addition to some gods who have taken refuge in, the most reliable nature is the gods made by the Holy Spirit of their own family. The probability of the Holy Spirit becoming a God is very high, because the Holy Spirit Shouyuan is the same as his Lord God, eternal and infinite. Even a pig can become a God after millions of years of practice. But under normal circumstances, it is impossible for ordinary people to have such a long life. Even the Xuanwu family, which is famous for their longevity, does not have such a long life. Many people are difficult to become gods. Not because of how difficult it is to become a God, but because they can''t become a God when their life expectancy reaches its limit. The Holy Spirit has no such concerns. But the Holy Spirit that a Lord God can enlighten is quite limited, so they will be more cautious, because the Holy Spirit represents this God. Walking in the world of heaven, we do many things that are inconvenient for gods to do, and some are the Pope of his own god religion. We can''t do it without a good election. Ye Xiwen has no such concerns. Anyway, he didn''t plan to develop a big religion. Even if he did, some disciples were obedient. He doesn''t have to fight himself at all. So he was able to give all the places of his holy spirit to his parents. Ye Xiwen''s current skills are not impossible in heaven and earth. He soon returned to the Zhenwu world. However, when he returned to the Zhenwu world, he immediately found that there are many powerful breath lurking around the Zhenwu world. Unexpectedly, they are experts above the gods. Ye Xiwen''s face immediately changed. There''s nothing to spy on in the Zhenwu world, but it''s just a broken world with incomplete laws. There''s nothing worth spying on by so many gods. Moreover, nowadays, ye Xiwen is famous all over the world. Who doesn''t know that the Zhenwu world is his hometown. Even those experts who seal the king''s territory don''t want to trade and easily provoke him. Then there is only one possibility, that is, it is clear that they are adding people to him. These people do not know who sent them. There may be forces from many families. These people are a potential threat. If ye Xiwen hears the news of his death, these people will be the first to attack, just like a group of wild wolves. At that time, even if the Lord of fire wants to rescue, it''s too late. It''s a great hidden danger. Thinking of this, how could ye Xiwen not be cold in his heart? He had just witnessed the collapse of the demon Eagle family before, and even he did it himself. Why did he do this? He was afraid that the Ye family would encounter such problems one day. Now they are the hidden danger of coming to the Ye family. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately gave a cold hum and came directly to a black dragon god lurking in the dark. "What a brave man. Won''t you let me go now when Longdao comes?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. This is a Black Dragon God. It is also a relatively special race among the dragon family. It cultivates the power of darkness, but once it becomes a God, it has great power and is also an important combat power of the dragon family. "Are you... Are you ye Xiwen, too?" The black dragon''s reaction was also very fast. He recognized Ye Xiwen almost immediately. Immediately, the dead took a big risk. He was almost scared to death by living. Are you kidding. Although he was sent to monitor Ye''s family, he knew better why he was sent to do such a thing, because ye Xiwen had created a great reputation in the world of heaven, which frightened the whole Dragon Island. Even from the news he had just received, this guy had actually entered the realm of enfeoffment and was invincible, There have been few such geniuses since ancient times. At the thought of this, his whole body is soft. Although he is a very powerful Dragon God, he has existed for several times among the masters of preaching, but it also depends on who he is compared with. If it is compared with ordinary people, there is no problem, but if it is compared with Ye Xiwen, who is famous all over the world, it is not even as good as mole ants. "Why is Lord ye here..." the black dragon immediately changed into a charming smile, "this..." "Why am I here? What''s strange? This is my home. Isn''t it normal for me to appear here? It''s you. Why are you here!" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a smile. It was clear that he had preached and would not sweat at all, but at this time, the black dragon felt that he was sweating. The whole huge dragon body was rigid in the universe and dared not move. He could clearly feel that ye Xiwen had locked himself firmly and didn''t give him the chance to escape at all. Thinking of this, he was even more afraid. He stayed here for a while and was not afraid of anything else. Even if the people of Quanzhen martial arts came out, it was not enough for him to swallow. But ye Xiwen was not. He could hang and beat a dragon god like him alone. The people he killed in those years were famous and powerful among the Dragon families. Even some ignorant people have regarded Ye Xiwen as a so-called dragon butcher. It''s funny, but the dragon people have no courage to question Ye Xiwen now. "This... This..." this Black Dragon God has been incoherent. He is a powerful Dragon God who calls wind and rain in other worlds and becomes the ancestor. At this time, he is embarrassed and speechless. "Hum, I can think of it if you don''t say it!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile, "but what you think is too simple. Send a letter and let your predecessors in Longdao come and get people in person!" Ye Xiwen looked at the Black Dragon God and said. When the Black Dragon God heard this, he dared not have the slightest opinion. It was like an amnesty. He was almost driven crazy by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was too scared. The kind of pressure from the soul deeply engraved in his mind made him simply unable to lift it. Although they are all gods, there is still a huge gap between ordinary preaching and ye Xiwen at the God King level. Now he only asks the elders of the family to save himself. He hurriedly sent out the news, but then he saw Ye Xiwen slap it down, and a seal completely blocked all his powers. Then he became smaller and smaller. Before long, he became like an earthworm. Ye Xiwen caught it in his hand and threw it into the Tianyuan mirror. At this time, it is easy for ye Xiwen to kill a sermon. Even if he kills, what can the dragon family do? But now the great enemy of the Tian family is in front, he doesn''t want to fight among himself. "And you, none of you can leave. Leave them all to me!" In addition to this Black Dragon God, there are more than 20 powerful gods lurking in the void. At the moment, when they see that ye Xiwen has returned, they dare not stay at all and are about to slip away. Where can they think that ye Xiwen has not forgotten them at all, and now they have to call them. Suddenly he was really complaining. Fortunately, it seemed that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to kill them, but had to wait until their predecessors came, which made them feel much better. If ye Xiwen wanted to kill them, he would have to resist. However, resistance is obviously not ye Xiwen''s opponent. In the end, it can only be a dead end. Finally, after these people sent a distress letter according to Ye Xiwen''s requirements, they were caught in the sky source mirror by Ye Xiwen. After collecting all these people, ye Xiwen turned and stepped into the Zhenwu world. (to be continued...) Chapter 2699 At this time, after thousands of years of development, the Ye family has already become the largest family in the Zhenwu world. It can almost be said to cover up the sky, which naturally benefits from the existence of Ye Xiwen, an old ancestor. At this time, ye Xiwen had been mythologized in the Zhenwu world, saved the Zhenwu world several times, and was the first to step into the existence of preaching in countless years. Although he hasn''t come back all these years, no one dares to doubt his existence, because foreign people continue to enter the Zhenwu world and bring back news about ye Xiwen, earth shaking events, killing the top geniuses of the outside world, and simply blackened the black horse to the end. Some people even came from the distant world to see ye Xiwen''s relics. The things ye Xiwen used and the place where he lived all became what these Pilgrims wanted to see. Especially the younger generation, the younger generation who grew up in thousands of years, almost grew up listening to all kinds of legends about ye Xiwen. In the eyes of the younger generation, ye Xiwen is simply a legend, a legend. However, ye Xiwen is not very old, not much older than them. In terms of the division of the universe, it can only be regarded as a generation, but the gap between them is extremely far away. Ye Xiwen can even mention it with their ancestors and elders of the school and ~ one ~ book ~ read ~ small ~ say ~ On. In particular, yiyuanzong and fenzong in those years have become a holy land of pilgrimage, because ye Xiwen first got up from this place, which has long been different from the original appearance. With the transformation of countless resources left by Ye Xiwen, it has long become a fairyland on earth, and the cultivation environment is one of the best in the whole Zhenwu world. At this time, the whole yiyuanzong and fenzong had actually become the private territory of the Ye family. Except the Ye family, others had already left. At this time, ye Xiwen''s parents and others also returned to the Yiyuan sect. Here are the mountains and rivers they are familiar with. In terms of the cultivation environment, few can be compared with here in ancient times. Although they were forcibly transformed with resources, who makes the Ye family a representative of rich and powerful in the whole Zhenwu world. Nothing else, just money. Ye Xiwen fell into the hiding light, but he saw the whole mountain road. Countless men and women come and go, not limited to the human race, but even the demon race and other alien races. However, these aliens are not very old. They are only a thousand years old or hundreds of years old. However, they can be regarded as towering heads and outstanding accomplishments at a young age. However, these people are all admirers of Ye Xiwen. Come here, naturally, there is only one purpose, that is, pilgrimage. It''s not to worship teachers. Everyone knows. Although Ye Xiwen preached in the Ye family, his real orthodoxy is in the heaven. If you want to join Ye Xiwen''s orthodoxy, you have to go to the heaven. In Yiyuan sect, it is not allowed to separate sects. Moreover, Yiyuan sect only accepts Ye family disciples. This is an aristocratic family, not a sect, and the conditions are much stricter. There is Ye Xiwen''s fame. No one dared to mess around here. The Ye family also opened up and let them come to make a pilgrimage. Therefore, the faces of these young men and women of different nationalities are a little excited and sincere, and they dare not mess around. Some came with Ye''s children. "Well, brother TIANYAO, what I said, the cultivation environment of our Ye family is not bad compared with that of your family!" At this time, two figures quickly went towards the one yuan sect. One of them was a Terran youth, about twenty-five or six years old. He boasted that he should obviously be the younger generation of the Ye family. The other is a demon youth, who turns into a strong youth with a kind of simple and honest appearance. "That''s true. Brother Ye is right. That''s about all the Holy Land in our family!" The demon youth said. "Hahaha, this is also very normal. Although the rules in our Zhenwu world have been gradually repaired in recent years and many blessed places have been born, it is rare to compare with us. There is a dragon vein embedded in it!" The young man surnamed Ye obviously said with great pride. "It''s really a person who can prosper the country!" The demon youth said with emotion, "the ancestors of our family are just preaching and becoming gods. Although they are good, they obviously can''t be compared with predecessors Ye Xiwen!" "Yes, when I was a child, I heard my grandparents say that our Ye family was not so prosperous at that time. In fact, the Ye family was only a small family at that time, but as the old ancestors became more and more powerful, our Ye family came up with a large number of talents and countless talents!" The young man surnamed ye said proudly. "I''ve heard this saying. The more powerful an ancestor is, the stronger his fortune will be. If he can protect his ethnic group, his ethnic group will be especially favored by God. There are an endless stream of experts in the family!" The demon youth said with emotion, "although your people are not dominated by blood, they should also have a great influence. It''s a pity that elder Ye Xiwen is said to have no children. Otherwise, it should be a generation of Tianjiao at birth, continue the myths and legends of the elder, and preach quickly, son of God!" "Yes!" Young people surnamed ye also have some yearning. He also knows that although they are all surnamed ye, ye Xiwen''s direct descendants must be very different. According to Ye Xiwen''s legendary accomplishments, once he has offspring, the talent of these offspring must be earth shaking. This is the advantage of having a good ancestor. However, the Ye family is much better than before. Where does he feel he has more extravagance. "I just got the news that elder Ye Xiwen seems to have been crowned king!" The demon youth whispered. "What, the king?" The young man surnamed Ye almost jumped up. Now the Zhenwu world is different from when it was closed. With these years of dominating the world and gradually communicating with the outside world, it has gradually been in line with the world. Naturally, it is very clear what a God means. Similarly, it is also very clear what an expert who seals the king''s territory means to a force. A God King can create an incomparably powerful force, which is the king sealing sect. The Ye family has really enjoyed great scenery in recent years. Ye Xiwen fought in the South and North, and broke into a famous and fierce name. Many people dare not provoke him. Just like the group of demon youth, if it was in the past, it probably didn''t even look at the Ye family. Now it''s not a slightly flattering communication. Why isn''t it because ye Xiwen is strong enough. But they don''t have much confidence in the disciples of the king sealing sect, because the immortal inheritance is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. There is no doubt that the king sealing sect is the top part of it. In addition to the inheritance of the emperor, it is invincible. They can also straighten up in front of the disciples of the king sealing sect. And now ye Xiwen has achieved the realm of King enfeoffment, a dignified king, and they are also disciples of the king enfeoffment sect. The meaning of this is completely different. "Yes, the news I came to is really like this. It''s not only the king, but also said to have made great achievements. The senior leaders of the coalition army seem to attach great importance to elder Ye Xiwen and want to give him a reward. If you give him something for cultivation at that time, your Ye family will develop. This is how many gods you really want to produce!" The demon youth looked at the young man surnamed ye with an extremely envious look and said. It''s true that people are more angry than others. Their hard practice is not just to climb higher, get more resources, and even be able to preach one day, but their ancestors have just preached, and they don''t know how many years they will have a chance. Now ye Xiwen himself is not a king, but he may bring a large number of Ye''s children together to become a God. Although the God King can''t directly create a God, he can give countless skills and medicinal materials to let the younger generation of the family grow up quickly. He doesn''t know how much better than their hard work. Not to mention this point, it can almost reverse the Qi luck and enhance the Qi luck of a race, not to mention that if ye Xiwen''s Qi luck is only added to the small Ye family, it can almost double the Qi luck of the Ye family. In other words, other people may have to work hard to brush the secret places one by one. The people of the Ye family may stumble over an artifact when they go out of the door, and then muddleheaded swallow some natural materials and earth treasures, so as to become a semi God and even become a God. This is the invincible luck. A God King protects a family. It''s like playing. The war king and the war Saint were able to open up a war Saint aristocratic family because he was an expert in the king''s realm. Under his protection, there were a large number of war family experts. Even if they were not qualified, they were also affected. Their cultivation was very smooth. When they went out, they had an adventure, and their cultivation was like taking a rocket. If the cultivation reaches the level of emperor, it can even drive the leap of the whole ethnic group. The Terran can become a large ethnic group in heaven and earth, which is brought out by emperors from generation to generation, so that the Terran can become a master from slave and blood food. The emperor''s own clan family is even more prosperous. The Wuzong opened by Emperor Qin is famous all over the world. The emperor''s Ji family has many experts from generation to generation. Every disciple is a talent of heaven, which is the influence of the top experts. Others can only look at the drooling share of the main stream. Whether it is a king sealing sect is a watershed for immortal inheritance. In his opinion, the Ye family is almost developed. Of course, he didn''t know the situation of the senior level of the coalition forces. Now among the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, I don''t know how many people want to press Ye Xiwen to death. That level is too far away for them to even hear. ¡ª¡ª Ask for the support of several monthly tickets! (to be continued...) Chapter 2700 Ye Xiwen hid behind the two men and couldn''t help but wonder what to say. The people he fought were arrogants with supreme noble blood. Only by defeating these so-called noble blood step by step can he get to this point But now, with his wings, his descendants are going to rise. A family at the level of King sealing sect may become a reality in hundreds of thousands of years. And he will also become the founder of this family and a man like Zhan Sheng. In recent years, he has been dealing with antiques who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. Even his peers who have survived for tens of thousands of years can be found everywhere. Compared with those people, his years of cultivation are really less than a fraction of each other''s, which is really nothing, and he has never noticed it. Slowly, I also changed from a younger boy to the ancestor of the family. When he first returned to yiyuanzong, the Ye family had just begun to spread branches and leaves, and the Ye family was just the Ye family. Now, the Ye family can be called the Ye family. A strong ethnic group, not a family Ye Xiwen also felt something in his heart. He only felt that his state of mind was gradually changing. At the same time, the changes are not only the Ye family in Zhenwu world, but also the ancient Ye family and his orthodoxy in heaven. This is an invisible change. As long as he is still there, there will be no problem. Even if Longdao and others hate themselves no more, they dare not do it, but now the foundation of the Ye family is still too shallow. Once they fail, the current appearance of the Ye family will become depressed and desolate in an instant. All these forces that seem to make friends with the Ye family will become the help of falling into a well. Only their own strength is really strong. The foundation of the Ye family is far from enough. It seems that we really need to cultivate several gods in the Ye family first. Only their own talents are the most trustworthy. Although the God King cannot directly enlighten a God, he can choose the best younger brothers in his later life and carefully cultivate them. The probability of preaching is much greater. As his strength and fortune become stronger and stronger, the probability of the new generation of Ye family producing Tianzong wizards is higher and higher. What is God bless? This is God bless! It was only a moment, and ye Xiwen had entered the one yuan sect and sub sect, and at this time. Ye Kongming and others have already got the news, and the eldest brother, second sister and others have also come back. Father ye Kongming and mother Xia Chunxue have been waiting in the lobby for a long time. Next to them, eldest brother and sister-in-law, second sister and second brother-in-law are already waiting. Compared with thousands of years ago, people''s temperament has changed significantly, especially ye Ruxue, who also shows a steady atmosphere, although the appearance is only slightly mature. But his temperament made Ye Xiwen doubt that he was hardly alone. But it''s relieved to think about it. Ye Xiwen has no children so far. Naturally, he won''t feel any change. And now also add, let alone Ye Kongming, Xia Chunxue, even ye Ruxue. That''s also a figure at the ancestral level. A mother, a grandmother, a great grandmother. Even becoming an old ancestor, the mentality has long been different. Although there is still a little daughter in front of Canada, it has changed a lot. After ye Xiwen came forward and saluted one by one, the people took their seats. "Wen''er, is Miss Qianqian all right?" Xia Chunxue couldn''t wait to ask. Ye Xiwen''s experience over the years goes on and on, "It''s been rescued now, but it''s still being raised. It shouldn''t take long to get better!" Ye Xiwen nodded and gave Xia Chunxue a reassurance. "That''s good. What a good girl! She suffered such a big crime!" Xia Chunxue sighed. She didn''t know if her ancestors had done things for a long time. She seemed to be more kind. In other words, she was so eccentric because she had a relationship with Ye Xiwen. "What do you know, a woman? The Shinto is fighting for the edge. If you don''t give in, anything unexpected can''t be avoided!" Ye Kongming said loudly. Xia Chunxue didn''t say much. She won''t argue with her husband in front of the children. This has been the way they get along for many years. "Little brother, I still feel incredible. In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed, and you have become a guy. According to the news we got before, did you kill the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups on the road of electing the emperor?" Ye Ruxue said with emotion, and asked with some curiosity. Although she didn''t know what the situation was in electing the emperor Road, since it was an extremely dangerous place where countless Tianjiao from all over the world were fighting, she only felt proud that her little brother could be invincible in it. Naturally, she is also very clear that the Ye family has such a scenery in recent years. Of course, it is because the little brother is fighting outside, so that when the Ye family''s children go out, they can also look up and stand tall, so as not to be looked down upon. "Well, it''s too complicated to say clearly for a while!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say much. It''s not that he wanted to hide from his family, but that there are too many forces involved. I don''t know how many people want their lives and even endanger their family. If so, add to their worries. As long as they smooth things out outside, why should they let their families live in a fearful environment. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t want to say more, the people didn''t ask more. They all knew Ye Xiwen''s temper very well. If they didn''t tell them, it was probably that they were not suitable to know. Naturally, it will embarrass Ye Xiwen, and there is no need. "But the outside world says that you are about to be crowned king. Is this true or false?" Ye Kongming paused and asked. Others looked at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes. These years, they also had communication with the outside world and got a lot of news. Naturally, it was very clear what the God King meant in the world of heaven. It was a powerful figure standing at the peak of countless races in the world of heaven. In the past, one of these characters has not practiced for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years, but his third brother has practiced for only thousands of years, which is far from being comparable to them. Such a thing, said in the mouth of those who bring news, is also a legend and myth among the heavens and the world. Although I''ve heard what others said, it''s not as shocking as asking Ye Xiwen in person. "No!" Ye Xiwen shook his head, "in fact, the child has entered the realm of King sealing!" "What, third brother, what you said can''t be true!" Ye Feng almost jumped up from his seat. Others are also unbelievable. If ye Xiwen is on the verge of being crowned king, they have been shocked. Now ye Xiwen says that he has entered the realm of being crowned king, which makes them completely don''t know what to say. The realm of King enfeoffment is among the heaven and the world. It means that a few people belonging to the minority may go to the point where they can protect a strong king enfeoffment sect. At this step, I don''t know how many gods are stuck and can''t cross the past, but ye Xiwen, who is only how old, has already crossed the past. After the shock, the most happy smiles appeared on everyone''s faces. It was not because the Ye family could become a king sealing sect. They were all ye Xiwen''s closest people, so they were really happy for ye Xiwen. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "I just stepped into the past not long ago. From now on, children are also qualified to be ancestors!" "Hahaha, you boy, I said, you must be different!" Ye Ruxue''s face was filled with joy. It seemed that all the dignity over the years had disappeared, as if she had returned to her girlhood many years ago. "Hahaha, my brother is a strong king. Who dares to play tricks with me when he goes out in the future!" Ye Ruxue said with a smile. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were blurred, as if they were many years ago. At that time, the second sister was just as happy for him. "Well, how old are you? It''s still like this!" Xia Chunxue couldn''t watch anymore and said. Ye Ruxue stuck out her tongue, a little embarrassed. There are no outsiders here. They are all her close relatives. Only then can she have such a posture of little children. "Wen''er, you should come back this time to enlighten us about becoming the Holy Spirit!" At this time, ye Kongming said. It''s not hard for him to imagine why Ye Xiwen suddenly returned at this time. It can only be what he once said about enlightening the Holy Spirit. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Although they have their own luck, their parents and eldest brother and second sister are not too poor in talent, but it is impossible to break through to the realm of preaching before the deadline. All those who can preach are Tianjiao among Tianjiao. So he can only use this method. After he enlightens the Holy Spirit, the rest is to wait until the time comes, and then he will be able to preach and become God. "It won''t do you any harm!" Xia Chunxue is still worried that the Holy Spirit is almost perfect. She is worried about what irreparable damage will be caused to Ye Xiwen. In that case, she would rather not become the Holy Spirit. "No, for my current cultivation, it''s easy to enlighten a few holy spirits!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that he didn''t lie about this. Generally speaking, how many holy spirits a God can have is largely related to his own strength. The more powerful the strength is, the more holy spirits will be enlightened. Of course, it must hurt the origin, so a general God won''t easily enlighten the Holy Spirit, but it''s nothing for ye Xiwen. Moreover, he was afraid that if he forgot that a closed door had been for thousands of years, he would be too late to repent. He might as well take advantage of the time now to complete the task of enlightening the Holy Spirit. (to be continued.) Chapter 2701 In a secret place within the division of Yiyuan sect in Qingfeng mountain, an array is shining brightly. A figure stands in the array and infinite aura is instilled into her body. Blood colored talismans fell from the sky and melted into her body. For a long time, the fiery forehead light finally dispersed, revealing ye Ruxue''s figure. "Third brother, do I even become the Holy Spirit? How do I feel it doesn''t make any difference? It''s just that my accomplishments have been promoted to a big level on the spot and to the mysterious realm!" Ye Ruxue looked at herself. It seemed that there was no difference. "Yes, you are now the Holy Spirit!" Ye Xiwen nodded and his face was a little pale. His body was constantly absorbing Reiki to supplement the source of loss. It is natural that ye Ruxue will ascend, because she is now the Holy Spirit, almost the most perfect model of God''s creation of all things. In addition, it is more natural to get the Holy Spirit condensed by a god king like Ye Xiwen. It can almost be said that he is a natural divine body, and his cultivation will be thousands of miles in the future. Not to mention, ye Xiwen spends his source to help them reshape their flesh at any cost. His future is almost unlimited. Even if he has parents and children in the future, he will be at this level. Even if necessary, ye Xiwen can promote their cultivation to preaching in one breath, because after becoming Ye Xiwen''s holy spirit, it is almost like one. Ye Xiwen''s forced promotion can also be a book read novel. However, the sequelae of doing that is too great. Ye Xiwen will not do so easily, which will have a great impact on their future growth. Moreover, generally, those who can condense the Holy Spirit are basically the Lord of God. Such masters can''t find some talents who can teach themselves. When they become the Holy Spirit, they can preach almost 100%. Why use this method to squeeze their potential. It''s not worth it. Even the king of God, the number of Holy Spirit that can be enlightened is quite limited. We can''t waste it like this. It wouldn''t have been like this to enlighten a few Holy Spirits with his cultivation, but this time he tried his best to shape the Holy Spirit regardless of the cost. The next time he enlightens the living creatures, it must be impossible to spend so much effort. It''s really worthless. "When you practice later, you will know that now that you have become the Holy Spirit, you have become an extension of my flesh and blood. With me in front, preaching is no longer a problem for you, not even the threshold. As long as you have enough time, you can naturally achieve preaching!" Ye Xiwen gasped slightly. Ye Ruxue was surprised secretly. For outsiders, how to preach is always a big problem. Even many people have no way to work hard all their life, but now they only need to practice for a long time. You can naturally step into the threshold of preaching and say it. It''s shocking. But he knew that it should be the little brother who paid a high price. Although she didn''t have a specific and intuitive concept of the master of the king sealing realm, she turned pale and gasped after enlightening the people. It can be imagined that it will cost a lot. There was a guilty look in her eyes. She made her brother pay so much for her own business. Ye Xiwen couldn''t guess the second sister''s mind. He immediately sighed and said, "second sister, don''t worry. I''m just a small thing. I''ll be fine after a rest!" Of course, ye Xiwen didn''t tell the truth. It will take at least hundreds of years to recover the source. The source is more valuable than blood essence. It almost determines how powerful a God can be. Once it is hurt, it is difficult to get well. What is more difficult than the original injury is only the road injury. The cracks in the road are almost incurable. However, he still has the remaining medicine of the golden backed dragon carp king, which has not been absorbed completely, which is not a big deal. Indeed, as he said, he will be fine as long as he takes a rest for a while. Ye Ruxue was the last person. After turning her into the Holy Spirit, ye Xiwen relaxed a little and swallowed the medicine of the king of golden backed dragon carp. His face immediately became much better and ruddy. Although it was not complete, it did not affect him to have a big war. Ye Ruxue just wanted to say more, but she saw Ye Feng hurried in. She didn''t say more immediately, because she knew her brother''s character very well. Ye Feng has been the head of the Ye family for thousands of years. In these years, he is used to the wind and rain. Few things make him so hasty. Besides, with Ye Xiwen sitting here, what else can be called a big event? "Brother, what''s the matter?" After ye Xiwen recovered 70% of his strength, he asked. "Little brother, there are guests visiting outside now. I want to see you by name?" Ye Feng looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "it''s the elder of Longdao!" Ye Ruxue''s face also changed slightly. At this time, she finally understood why he was always steady. Ye Feng was so nervous. I see. The elder of Dragon Island, which has left countless legends in the world of heaven, came in person. Such a person is probably the younger brother who is qualified to face it. Although Ye Xiwen''s canonization makes the Ye family have the possibility and qualification to become a canonization sect, it is only possible. In fact, it is impossible to achieve a canonization sect without hundreds of thousands of years of precipitation, and it may even take millions of years of good precipitation. Not to mention, there is a huge gap between even the ordinary Fengwang sect and the behemoths such as Longdao. The elders of Dragon Island walk around the world. Who dares to disrespect. More importantly, she had heard of the resentment between Ye Xiwen and Longdao. In those years, there was a lot of noise, especially in order to compete for Hua Menghan, they became mortal enemies. In her opinion, the elder of Longdao came to the door at this time. I''m afraid he came in person after knowing the news of Ye Xiwen. It''s really a bad comer. She didn''t know the root cause of the Dragon Island elder''s coming in person. She could only make up the process and results of her brain, and the results trembled. "It turns out that they are here. It seems that they are moving very fast, but now that they are here, don''t want to go out intact!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Little brother, you don''t intend to fight with him here. Although we all know your strength is extraordinary, Longdao is a heritage of the emperor with profound heritage. If you completely annoy them, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble!" Ye Feng persuasion said. "Don''t worry, brother. They don''t dare to do anything!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile. He knew what Ye Feng was worried about. There were several people in the world who were not afraid of Longdao. However, these are nothing. For a giant like Longdao, they will not easily knit. Unless they confirm that they are really dead, they will not start with the Ye family. If ye Xiwen provokes rage, even if they can''t kill them, they will be hard hit. The weight of a top king is enough for them to thoroughly think about the consequences of offending Ye Xiwen. However, he did not intend to have a conflict with the elder of Longdao here. With the array intensity of Qingfeng mountain, he was destroyed every minute. Even the whole Zhenwu world is not strong enough. When things happen here, ye Xiwen should strengthen the defense array here, at least not to be broken by God level experts. Of course, the most important thing is Ye Xiwen''s own strength. As long as he is strong and immortal, it is difficult for the Ye family to have any major disasters. It''s like who dares to provoke the demon Eagle family when the demon eagle king is in, but once the demon eagle king dies, the demon Eagle family will kill the family in minutes and overnight. Ye Xiwen got up and headed for the welcoming hall under the leadership of Ye Feng. It was only a few breaths, and they had entered the welcoming hall. In the welcoming hall, several people were sitting at this time. The first one was an old man in black robes, and behind him were several young men, each dressed in Chinese robes and with a bit of pride on his face. These people didn''t hide their breath. They were all dragon people. Their dragon Qi filled the air without the slightest disguise. Obviously, they are extremely proud of their identity and race, and they are not willing to hide it a little. However, for the strength of the Dragon nationality, they do have such capital. Among the thousands of worlds in the heavens, they are all powerful ethnic groups, which can be comparable with them, but they are only rare. Ye Xiwen walked in directly, sat on the main seat, and then looked at these dragon people. "Are you ye Xiwen?" Before the old man of the Dragon nationality spoke, he saw a young man of the Dragon nationality standing up with a look of measurement in his eyes, as if checking with some rumors. Is this thin looking young man really the fierce and powerful figure in the endless rumors? Ye Xiwen didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, but directly said to the Dragon elder, "what are you going to do this time?" He could see that the old man of the Dragon nationality had a strong breath and was indistinctly integrated with heaven and earth. He should have stepped into the realm of King sealing. He was the leader this time. As for the rest, no matter what his reputation, they were just some mole ants in his eyes. Seeing that ye Xiwen completely ignored himself, the Dragon youth couldn''t help getting angry. He had never been so ignored by others. "How dare you ignore me?" The young man was furious. "Take care of him, or I don''t mind teaching him a lesson instead of your elders, so that he knows what is heaven and earth!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. ¡ª¡ª Do you still have monthly tickets in hand? Please rush into the top 100 with monthly ticket support! (to be continued...) Chapter 2702 "Take care of him, or I don''t mind teaching him a lesson instead of your elders, so that he knows what is heaven and earth!" Ye Xiwen said coldly- Top point small talk- The elder immediately snapped, "shut up! Sit down!" Although some of the Dragon youth are not very convinced, the Dragon elder is very aware of how terrible the people sitting in front of him are. Different from the relatively closed and backward Ye family, the news of Longdao is very authoritative. Ye Xiwen just killed the demon eagle king and uprooted the demon Eagle family. This means and ruthlessness are even more shocking. It''s not terrible to have such strength. What''s more terrible is to have such a mind, which is really frightening. In other words, ye Xiwen is now comparable to the peak God King. Even Longdao can''t take such a figure lightly. Although there is a Golden Dragon King ranking among the top ten gods on the Dragon Island, I can''t say that I can kill him 100%. Even if I can succeed, the price to pay is too high. The reason why the golden dragon family has an unparalleled position in the dragon family and is known as the royal family among the Dragon families is that they have inherited the most quintessence of the ancestral dragon. From time to time, this family has clan leaders at the level of the top ten divine kings. It''s hard to imagine how strong they can be accumulated over countless years. Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the only one who dares to compete with the golden dragon family with the power of one family is the emperor family Ji family. Moreover, the golden dragon clan is still dormant. In the first World War of the siege of Emperor Qin, the dragon clan experts were killed and injured countless in order to separate the fire dragon palace from the Dragon Island, which has never happened in the history of the dragon clan for countless years. Dragon Island is the base camp of the dragon family. No one can leave it because the powerful deterrent of the golden dragon family is different from the Tianhuang family in the ancient Phoenix world. There are few people in the past dynasties. Later, it was simply extinct in World War I. The inheritance of the golden dragon family has never been cut off. At its peak, it is extremely strong. Generations of patriarchs rank among the top ten kings. In other words, only those who rank among the top ten kings are qualified to become the patriarch of the golden dragon family. That war directly destroyed the accumulation of vitality for thousands of years. The first war was emptied. Even the greatest genius who was most likely to preach in the world was completely killed in this war, which made the name of Emperor Qin invincible. Because of this, Longdao tolerated Ye Xiwen many times. Otherwise, with the temperament of the golden dragon family, ye Xiwen would have been slapped to death. The Ji family of the emperor family has not lived since a long time ago. It was born occasionally. It is also a minority of heirs. I don''t know why they avoided the world. Some people say that the six emperors of a sect are too strong and jealous by heaven. Once they are born on a large scale. The heavens and all worlds are irresistible, and they will be punished by heaven, forcing them not to be born. No one knows why. The weakness of the human race in its early years was directly related to the avoidance of the emperor Ji family. Later, Emperor Qin was born, reshaping the backbone of the human race, leaving Wuzong to supervise the world. With such a strong constraint, even the Golden Dragon dare not wantonly suppress the Rookies of the Terran. They are in their first year. Wu Zong naturally did 15. As a result, a young peak God King was indulged, especially for Longdao, which is unforgettable, just like the resurrection of Emperor Qin. Just like the Qin emperor was young, invincible, fearless and cut off all the thorns. Such characters appeared among the Terrans. Sometimes, even many people in the Dragon Island doubt that the dragon family is really a race favored by God. Why is there only one ancestor dragon among the dragon family, while among the human family, there are only nine emperors recorded, which are powerful and boundless. Some people speculate that it may have a lot to do with the dragon family''s respect for blood. The closer it is to the ancestral blood, the stronger its strength is. It is for returning to its ancestors. However, the strongest dragon family is just a dragon king like the ancestral dragon, and even if other people''s blood is infinitely close, it can''t really become a ancestral dragon. So their strength can''t really break through and become the Dragon King in any case. This situation is also true among ancient races such as Phoenix and Kirin. The Terran is different. Ordinary Terrans have no talent at all and have no blood inheritance. Just because of this, they are less bound by blood, and no one''s Tao oppresses all directions. In this way, it is easy to appear the supreme power. Only a few people dare to think about this conclusion, but they never dare to publicize it. Is it true that ZuLong is wrong? ZuLong put the dragon family in trouble and can''t go further from now on? All dragon families are descendants of ancestral dragons. The difference is only their distance. If you dare to say it, it will cause an uproar and earth shaking. No one dares to go deep into all kinds of things inside, but fortunately, now, the Terran seems to have only Wuzong. In protecting the Terran, the legendary emperor Fuxi and Emperor Shennong don''t live, and the inheritance left by the three ancestors of the Terran and other strong generations doesn''t seem to live, otherwise, Longdao will face great pressure. This is why only the human race, the demon race and the demon race come to the world. They are the most powerful race, because they have more than one supreme figure in their family. Although they are not too united, they continue to bring the three races to the supreme level. The dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and other races are strong for a time, but they can''t compete with the overall situation of these three races. Dragon Island can intimidate the Ye family and compete with the Wuzong, but it can never compete with the Terran as a whole. Fortunately, the Terran now seems to be a plate of scattered sand and can''t unite. Even so, Wuzong alone is enough to shock all ethnic groups. He looked at Ye Xiwen, with constant waves in his heart. Is it true that a figure like emperor Qin will rise again? When he was young, he thought of the supreme master he had visited. With his identity and strength at that time, it was impossible to get close to him. He could only visit him from a distance, but looking at the breath from a distance would suffocate and threaten the world. He still can''t forget that feeling. It is said that after the Qin emperor gained the Tao, several wars that shocked the universe broke out. It seems that some people who gained the Tao took action against him, but in the end, the Qin emperor, who has just won the Tao for a short time, pressed down the strong enemies, defeated the strong enemies of the world one after another and reached the top. After that, all the world and all major races have been honest for a long time. Who dares to mess with such an ancient figure, Dragon Island simply avoided the world and closed the island. Fortunately, in the end, Emperor Qin disappeared just like other emperors, which gave all ethnic groups a chance to breathe. He was too strong. Some people speculated that he was probably one of the most powerful emperors in ancient and modern times. After all, he was almost invincible in the world. Although some people speculated that a dormant emperor was born against him, and a war shocked the whole world broke out, But it was just speculation. No one really saw who the Qin emperor fought with. Only a few words were left to describe the horror of the war. When other emperors were in power, many other races were strong supreme enemies and restrained each other. At the beginning, when people and Demons fought, as many as five or six supreme masters were in power at the same time and fought with each other, not to mention two wars against heaven, and the fallen supreme masters were more than that. Therefore, many people have different opinions on the combat effectiveness of Emperor Qin. Some people say that he has become invincible in the world, and others say that he can only be regarded as ordinary among many supreme masters. However, there is no result because he does not have a clear opponent to compare, which is all speculation. However, in any case, it is an indisputable fact that Emperor Qin once threatened the world. At this time, I don''t know why this feeling rose in the hearts of the Dragon elders, afraid that ye Xiwen would become the next emperor Qin. However, it''s funny to think about it carefully. Since ancient times, many people have been called promising when they were young. That kind of overpraise has finally proved to be just bullshit. The higher the cultivation is, the more cautious it is. The more it is not easy to give such an evaluation. However, such a view emerges from the bottom of my heart. The news that ye Xiwen killed the demon eagle king spread to the Dragon Island, and there was an uproar all over the Dragon Island. This man is really too strong, but he is also an enemy. Even under the general environment of Tianzu, there will be no conflict at will, which is also a great hidden danger. His heart could not help rising with great fear. "Are you the elder of the black dragon family?" Ye Xiwen glanced and asked. "Yes, I''m the elder of the black dragon family. These are also the young talents of my black dragon family!" The black dragon elder nodded and said. There''s no way. Who let the black dragon be caught this time? He can only come forward by himself. He is the only king of the black dragon family. In fact, he should be regarded as the Black Dragon King, but his position in the Dragon Island is an elder. The black dragon family is also a well-known ethnic group among the dragon family. It has always been known for its strong body. The dragon family is known as invincible body, but most of it is the name of this ethnic group. However, there are few other magical powers. Therefore, among the dragon clan, it is not too strong, and there is only one master who seals the king''s territory. However, the black dragon family is only one of the dragon family. It can be imagined how powerful the dragon family is. "OK!" Ye Xiwen glanced at these young people. Although many of them may be older than him, he is already a king. The two sides don''t exist at the same level at all. For him, these people can only be regarded as younger generations. It''s good to get his evaluation. After all, ye Xiwen didn''t know how many demons he saw in the process of electing the emperor. Any one was the pride of Gaidai, which was not as powerful as ordinary people could think of. Ye Xiwen''s words immediately made those young people angry, but the kings of the family were calm, and they could only restrain their hatred. (to be continued.) Chapter 2703 For many years, Longdao has ruled the world and never paid attention to ordinary people. If ye Xiwen was born in Wuzong, they might be impressed, but ye Xiwen was just born in an ordinary family. Hidden valley is nothing in front of Longdao. ( Even if the other party is the king, they must maintain a kind of respect in the face of people born in Longdao. This is a proud character developed over the years. In this regard, ye Xiwen saw it in his eyes and only felt ridiculous in his heart. The dragon family may have been brilliant for too long and still believe in the role of the so-called blood. He has been vaguely aware that the so-called blood may play a great role in the early stage, but when it reaches a certain degree, the so-called blood will become an obstacle. There is no imperial family except the imperial family Ji family, which may be related to this. Although I don''t know how the Ji family did it, obviously there must be their reasons. "Come on, how are you going to end this time?" Ye Xiwen said slowly. "Don''t tell me you''re here to visit?" The black dragon elder looked stiff and said, "we came here in the hope of bringing back the son of our family!" "If you want to take him away, you can, but if you want to take him away so easily, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Elder Heilong''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down. After all, Longdao didn''t just make a mistake. Send a God to monitor the Ye family. You can think with your toes why this behavior is. If someone dares to treat Longdao like this, he will face the wrath of Longdao. It is absolutely impossible to give up. But in this case, ye Xiwen just took the people into custody and asked them to pick them up. Obviously, it''s not the worst situation. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to take the opportunity to get angry, but he wanted to pick them up safely. I''m afraid it''s still impossible. If ye Xiwen hasn''t been granted the king yet and dares to catch the people of Longdao, even if the people of Longdao are wrong first, they can''t send someone to discuss it so peacefully. I''m afraid they''ll call the door directly. In addition, ye Xiwen''s killing of the eagle king sounded an alarm for them to understand that ye Xiwen should not be easily provoked, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "This time, we really don''t think well. I don''t know what kind of compensation you want!" The black dragon elder slowly spit out these words. This means that Longdao will bow its head to Ye Xiwen. At least, it can''t look down on Ye Xiwen''s requirements as before. Even if ye Xiwen doesn''t make any progress, their current strength alone is enough for them to pay attention to. "Well, the elder is really refreshing. I want to understand the ZuLong sermon map inside your Dragon Island!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What..." Several young black dragon people jumped up immediately. ZuLong sermon map has a supreme status in the whole Dragon Island, because it symbolizes the supreme Dragon King of the dragon family. ZuLong. Although it was not made by ZuLong himself, the Dragon ancestors who left this picture in those years are also known as the Dragon son who is closest to the road of ZuLong. Its significance is within the dragon family, which can be imagined. Ye Xiwen wants to understand ZuLong''s sermon map. This is also unforgivable for them. Within the dragon clan, only some Tianzong talents have made great achievements. Will be allowed to understand the ZuLong sermon map. They are not qualified to understand it, and ye Xiwen wants to understand the ZuLong sermon map as soon as he opens his mouth. For them, how not to touch the scales. "Your request is too high!" The Black Dragon King couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Is this demanding?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "I didn''t propose to take away the ZuLong sermon map, but it''s just a comprehension. It won''t lose a piece of meat, will it?" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. Although he has a rubbing version of ZuLong''s sermon map in hand, the rubbing version is only a rubbing version after all, which is not as good as the genuine version. For his current cultivation, this rubbing version has not much reference value. He realized a lot of things in the rubbing version, and then he came up with the idea of understanding the authentic ZuLong sermon map. "Do you still want to take it?" Those young people are really going to be angry. On the other hand, Ye Feng didn''t know what to say. Although he was the owner of the Ye family, it was obvious that he could not intervene in this scene. The ZuLong sermon map was obviously a great treasure, otherwise it couldn''t cause such a sensation. However, on his way here, he also heard Ye Xiwen say this thing. He couldn''t help getting angry. He thought that he was under the supervision of others at any time. Once something happened to Ye Xiwen, these people would kill him like hungry wolves. He was very angry. Now he just asked to understand a picture. What''s the big deal. "What about taking it away?" Ye Xiwen looked at them and didn''t care to say more. For him now, these people don''t even have the qualification to talk more. "If you can''t decide this matter, you can go back first and discuss it with other Dragon Kings before deciding!" Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to threaten the black dragon elder with this. A small dragon god in the realm of preaching, the Dragon Island can still afford to lose. It''s not because the Black Dragon God was caught by himself that they were just a small person. What really makes them bow their heads is their own strength. They don''t want to tear their face completely. "I can take this idea, but I can only give you ten years of enlightenment, ten years at most!" The black dragon elder gritted his teeth and said. In fact, he was relieved. Compared with the lower limit he could accept, this requirement was acceptable. Ye Xiwen didn''t have a lion''s big mouth. Obviously, he didn''t want to tear his face. Both sides have scruples. They can''t tear their faces. There is still room for relaxation. It''s much better than originally expected. "OK, refreshing, I will understand for ten years!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Ten years is enough for him to go further. At that time, he may make another rapid progress, comparable to the strong existence of the top ten kings. At that time, he will be even more fearless. "Well, in that case, let''s leave first! Then you can come in person!" The black dragon elder couldn''t help but look up to Ye Xiwen and dared to watch the ZuLong sermon map. The most important thing is that the ZuLong sermon map is within the dragon family. He needs to go to the meeting alone, which is not the courage that ordinary people can have. But when you think about it carefully, ye Xiwen always seems to be a bold man. Sometimes, in the eyes of many people, he is a madman and offends people who shouldn''t offend, such as Longdao. When ye Xiwen offended Longdao, many people only felt that he was going to end and offended such a huge thing. The future days must be particularly miserable. But who knows, under the encirclement and interception of major forces, he not only did not suffer as much as many people thought, or disappeared, but developed better and better, It has even become the king that countless people desire and can''t reach. Even Longdao has to bow its head for him. Perhaps only a madman can come to the point of attention and be respected by the world. "OK, I''ll give you back!" Ye Xiwen waved with a flash of light. A middle-aged man appeared in the palace with a look of shame. Just now, ye Xiwen didn''t close his five senses. He still heard that in order to redeem him, ye Xiwen actually let Ye Xiwen understand the ZuLong sermon map, which originally belonged to the dragon family. Of course, he also knew that it was not so important that he was crushed to death alone, but Tangtang Longdao bowed his head in front of Ye Xiwen. He bowed his head in front of him. He made the introduction, which completely subverted his three outlooks. He had never seen Longdao bow his head in front of people, even if it was just a kind of compensation. The black dragon elder didn''t blame the Black Dragon God. It''s useless. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s opponent, he was also abused. Don''t do it. In the whole Dragon Island, only a handful of people dare to hold Ye Xiwen down. If you want to kill him, it''s extremely difficult, or even impossible, based on the information about ye Xiwen obtained by the Dragon Island, The speed of that hand is amazing. If not, how can Tangtang Dragon Island bow its head and be soft. Looking at those young people who were still angry behind him, the black dragon elder couldn''t help sighing. These young people were still too young and proud. Although it''s not bad to have pride, what really matters is to have pride. This is not the first time that Longdao has bowed its head. Since ancient times, there have been many emperors. Longjun fell many years ago. Later emperors gave some face and did not attack Longdao. How can Longdao stand upright in front of these people? When Emperor Qin was in power, Longdao could not be closed directly, and Emperor Qin was not the first person to let Longdao be closed. And this will not be the last time Longdao bowed his head. There is Emperor Qin near, and now there is Ye Xiwen, and there are many famous emperors and invincible figures in the world far away, but so what? In 100000 years and millions of years, who still remembers these, Longdao is still one of the invincible top forces in the world. If you don''t understand this truth, Dragon Island was destroyed by people tens of millions of years ago. It can''t exist for a long time. Flowers don''t get red in a hundred days, and people don''t get good in a thousand days. Compared with the man who dominates the world at a young age, his back is really unbearable. I wanted to take them out to see the world and the most outstanding figures in contemporary times, so that they can understand what weight they are and be brave after knowing shame. Who knows, I totally focused on the wrong point, and didn''t achieve the initial expected effect. I was depressed to death. "In that case, we won''t disturb you. Goodbye!" ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book: "Tai Er", a historical fantasy type. (to be continued, the novel is better and updated faster! Chapter 2704 With the bow of Longdao, many forces who were still waiting and waiting came to apologize. These are very difficult to deal with Ye Xiwen. At the beginning, they could suppress Ye Xiwen, but now they don''t have such qualifications. £¨ £© After defeating the demon eagle king, ye Xiwen has been equal to the top king. If there is a leader of Longdao, they may still be able to fight against Ye Xiwen hard. However, now Longdao is the first to be soft, so they naturally can''t continue to fight hard. One after another came to apologize. Naturally, ye Xiwen would not easily miss the opportunity to blackmail them and blackmail a pile of resources for cultivation. Although these forces are far inferior to Longdao, taking out some of them alone is enough to make ye Xiwen rich overnight. Ye Xiwen now feels more and more that the way of heaven is impermanent and the great world is coming. Before ye Wudi, it was difficult for ye Xiwen to feel that way. Now, he can feel the feeling of mountain rain and wind all over the building. It''s not only because of the tense situation in the world, but also because he has such a feeling. It''s an intuition, but he knows that his intuition can''t be wrong. When his cultivation reaches his level, there will be a very strong premonition on many things, which is definitely not just an illusion. So he can feel that an extremely dangerous feeling is approaching, and because of this, he has a very strong sense of crisis. This time, he borrowed ZuLong''s sermon map. It is precisely because this sense of danger is prompting him to move forward. He must break through to a point where he can protect himself in the shortest possible time. In particular, the enemy is not other races, but the Tianzu. According to the gratitude and resentment of both sides, once the Tianzu gains power, it will be a disaster for other races in the world of heaven. They will become slaves and be enslaved by the Tianzu. Such a situation has not been born before, and many races in the world of heaven have recorded it, It was a nightmare day, dark and borderless, because there was no autonomy, unable to decide for themselves, and even freedom became a luxury. His current strength, if only self-protection, may be OK, but he can''t protect the most important people around him. And the most important thing is, if he is really turned into a way by the emperor, what can he do even if he escapes to the ends of the earth. In the heavens, all worlds have fallen into the control of the Tianzu, and no one can fight. If those exiled Tianzu are released again, it will be even more terrible. Even if the emperors who left in the past come back again, I''m afraid it''s enough. £¨ £© He can''t put his hope on illusory things. He can only improve himself. His own efforts are the only way to save himself. Now he is the fighting power of the top king, but to go further, it may take more than 100000 years to accumulate normal conditions. The time of 100000 years is too long for him to wait. He can''t afford to seize the day. However, now, there are ZuLong sermon map and Tiancai and Dibao compensated by various families, which is enough to be shortened to a tolerable level. It was more than a month after all these things were handled, and ye Xiwen was completely relieved after turning all the Canadians into the Holy Spirit. He didn''t have to worry that he was just a recluse, and his family had died of old age. He was really very selfish and used all his strength on his family, but he knew how to cherish it because he lost it, It is also a great driving force for him to move forward. Then he accompanied the Canadians for more than half a month. During this half month, ye Xiwen came out and preached a lot. As an invincible figure in the kingdom of God preached, ye Kongming''s accomplishments grew very fast. In particular, Ye Feng, the eldest brother, had good accomplishments. Later, he was transformed into the Holy Spirit by Ye Xiwen. His talent was not improved by a little, Just half a month''s sermon made him soar to the peak of the xuanjing realm, and then he went to seclusion. If he wanted to come out of seclusion, he was already a demigod. After the Ye family wanted to go out and arrange the affairs of the Ye family, ye Xiwen didn''t go directly to Longdao, but went to the coalition headquarters first. Before, he was turned upside down, Such a big thing must be explained to the coalition army. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be ten kings in person at that time. Ye Xiwen is unwilling to face the existence of such a level. He just has the ability to protect himself. However, he had just approached the coalition headquarters. Suddenly, he saw that countless laws in heaven and earth were rushing in that direction. The earth was overflowing with golden lotus. The chaotic gas in the sky was scattered everywhere. Terrible energy ripples swept across all directions. From a distance, countless stars could be seen breaking up. Even ye Xiwen was discolored by this terrible force, This has surpassed the peak God King, and even the aftermath of the fight is going to hit the peak God king like the eagle king hard. It''s horrible! Ye Xiwen immediately responded that there were ten King level masters. Only when those level masters fought, could they cause such terrible signs. A terrible evil spirit crisscrossed the power of the moon and swept out. There was no one in the whole cosmic battlefield. Everyone was concentrated in the coalition headquarters and didn''t dare to come out at all. Just the aftermath could completely kill them. It was frightening to watch such a battle. The whole universe was beaten back to chaos, as if someone wanted to reopen this world. Ye Xiwen was just on the edge of the battlefield and did not approach. He was not unable to approach, but it was not necessary at all. But these evil spirits contain strong dark power, which makes Ye Xiwen feel familiar. Suddenly, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up. Is it. He suddenly thought of something. He quickly opened the eye of redemption. His strong eyesight directly penetrated the whole universe and saw that in the middle of the battlefield, a figure wrapped by magic gas and a figure wrapped by the power of Yuehua completely collided in the void. The degree was amazing. Even ye Xiwen, who opened the eye of redemption, had a feeling that he was about to fall behind. But the figure wrapped by magic Qi made him feel extremely familiar. "Ye Mo!" Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that this figure was 100% Ye mo. yes, he didn''t recognize Ye Mo at the first time, because the body Ye Mo used now was not familiar to him, it should be the flesh of the Dark Lord. The Dark Lord himself is also an invincible Demon Lord. His strength is extremely powerful. At the beginning, ye Xiwen could fight the abyss Demon Lord only by rough integration. Now, after so many years, with Ye Mo''s strength and skills, I''m afraid it''s not just the integration of the Dark Lord. It should have been completely integrated, or even a higher level. He was only able to roughly calculate that ye Mo should have nothing. Otherwise, he would have felt it for a long time. Even at the ends of the earth, he could feel the connection between him and ye mo. Now we finally see ye Mo again, but ye Mo''s strength is far beyond his initial expectation. Ye Mo has not only stepped into the realm of King sealing, but also fought against the supreme existence of the top ten kings. Such strength is very rare in today''s heaven and world. However, he was not surprised that ye Mo had followed a demon king and was the spirit of Tianyuan mirror. In terms of strength, he was not worse than the peak king. Now he is just recovering his strength. With Ye Mo, he can have a very powerful helper. Who dares to underestimate himself in the future. "Hahaha, king of the moon, you have been known as the top ten kings for hundreds of thousands of years, but why do I feel that you have no progress at all and only such strength?" A wild laugh came out, like an old devil of gedai. It was Ye Mo''s voice. Even after so many years, ye Xiwen still heard it at once. "Hum, are you and others, stealing the flesh of the Lord of darkness!" In the power of the moon, there was a cold hum and a meal of body shape, which made Ye Xiwen see clearly. This was a middle-aged man with a moonlight robe. He looked very elegant. But at this time, under Ye Mo''s attack, he seemed a little embarrassed. He seemed to have suffered some losses and his face was extremely ugly. "Hahaha, I''m the Lord of darkness now. No, I''m the king of darkness now!" Ye Mo laughed and said, "as for who I used to be, what''s important? Take a punch from me!" In the black evil spirit, a figure jumped out, but it was a man with an extremely strong figure. His face looked a little delicate, and was very incompatible with his strong body. But this appearance was not who ye Mo was. This is his original appearance. Although he entered the flesh of the Lord of darkness, he gradually transformed into his own demon body. Ye Mo blows out with one punch. The powerful six way boxing force is gathering frantically and converging into a long river of energy. These energy torrents will come out at once. If you look carefully, they will be bombarded directly by countless six way roulettes, which is powerful and terrible. When I looked at this fist, I couldn''t see which set of fist techniques it was, because it looked like it and didn''t look like it. It''s unpredictable. "How strong!" Ye Xiwen exclaimed, but not about ye Mo''s boxing strength, but his perception of the six samsara boxing. ¡ª¡ª Ask for monthly ticket support! r1152 Chapter 2705 "How strong!" Ye Xiwen exclaimed, but not about ye Mo''s boxing strength, but his perception of the six samsara boxing. Others can''t see what boxing this is, but ye Xiwen can easily see that he has reached the peak in his understanding of the six samsara boxing, but it''s only a few sets of boxing. It''s far from complete integration of these six sets of boxing. Ye Xiwen knew that when the once Shura demon king used the six reincarnation boxing, there were actually no six boxing methods, that is, the six forces smashed all the resistance of the heaven and the world, which was a powerful and supreme style. But later, except for the Shura devil, no one could completely master the six samsara boxing, even his descendants were no exception. It was too difficult to learn the six samsara Boxing at the same time, so the Shura devil divided the six samsara boxing into six sets of boxing methods, although each of the six sets of boxing methods could not be compared with the complete six samsara boxing, However, any set of cultivation to the highest level is enough to be invincible among the experts who seal the king''s territory. This supreme style of integrating the six samsara boxing, even in the whole Shura family, only a few people have reached such a state since ancient times. Even if such people are not as good as the Shura demon king, they have left a brilliant page in the history of the Ashura family, which can be called the talent of heaven. But what about that? One? Ben? Read? Some people in the novel xstxt have fallen through the rumors, and ye Xiwen has no chance to see what a complete six samsara boxing is. Although he has a complete cultivation method of six samsara boxing, his perception of six samsara boxing can not be completely integrated. If he completely integrates the six samsara boxing, his cultivation will rise to a limit again. He was not in a hurry to practice. Most of the time, when he realized his cultivation, it came naturally. Don''t worry, because it''s useless to worry. He only knew that ye Mo should have a deep understanding of six samsara boxing, otherwise he couldn''t teach it to him, but he didn''t expect to be so deep. This single punch overturned the law of heaven, earth and universe, and everything had to come back around the six rounds to rebuild the world. Ye Xiwen can destroy one side of the world and even the law of destruction, but ye Xiwen can''t reshape a law with him as the absolute center with the six samsara fist. () because heaven and earth are not the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God can be confused by the gods, but heaven and earth have their own rules, and no one is allowed to tamper with them. Not to mention this self-centered shaping is a miracle. "Boom!" Ye Mo''s fist destroyed the heaven and earth, formed a huge six samsara, and suppressed it. All the resisters were opposed to the six samsara. In the dark, people even felt that there was a supreme existence bending over to look at all this. "How can it be? Is this feeling the Shura devil? Is the rumor true?" "I remember, it was recorded in the ancient books of the Asura family that if we could cultivate the six samsara fist to the peak. Even if we could summon the will of the Shura devil king scattered in heaven and earth from heaven and earth, even if it was only the will of the devil king, it would be enough to suppress all opponents. Invincible, but it was just a legend, because no one has ever reached it. Since ancient times Come on, only the eldest son of the Shura devil once cultivated the six samsara boxing to such a degree. Long ago, the eldest son of the Shura devil once fought with an invincible talent of the human race with the six samsara boxing that reached the peak of cultivation. After he was defeated, he was killed by him. Later, the man testified and became a good godless king. After that, No one will practice the six samsara boxing to this point. Who is he? Is he the eldest son of the Shura demon king? " Some people of the Asura nationality said in disbelief. It has been judged that this is not the Lord of darkness. After all, when the Lord of death disturbed heaven and earth, as the right hand of the Lord of death, the Lord of darkness has also been suppressed. How can it be returned? Someone has returned the soul with a corpse, and has been trained to this step. People are curious about who has revived the soul through the body of the Dark Lord, who can cultivate the six samsara boxing to this level, and who has reached a height that the Dark Lord never reached before. He is close to the top ten kings. No, he seems stronger than the top ten kings. Although he doesn''t know who he is, he is in the long river of history, It must also be a famous existence. It can''t be an unknown person. Among many guesses, the eldest son of the Shura demon king was the most likely, just because this powerful six samsara fist and his exquisite magic skills even had an ancient meaning. Although everyone''s magic skills are inherited from ancient times, they have changed a lot over the years, and the smell of magic skills in this family only gives people a feeling of ancient vicissitudes. This feeling is particularly strong for those demon families, especially some old antiques, who have lived a very long time, But now they feel that the magic power of this man is even older than the oldest age they know. I can''t imagine. In particular, the experts of the Asura family are looking forward to it at this time. If this person is the eldest son of the Shura demon king, it would be good. The resurrection of such a figure will bring the Asura family to a new peak. As for saying that the body is not of the Asura family, there is no problem at all. "What I can''t see is that of the Shura family. Let me see. I once saw it in an extremely ancient ancient book. In addition to the Ashura family, it seems that there are still people who have received a complete inheritance of the six samsara fist and exchanged it with the Shura demon king. Although the ancient book is vague, it is a supreme honor to exchange with the Shura demon king on an equal footing And this person is not necessarily the son of the Shura devil, but also the descendant of the supreme nephew, isn''t he? " Someone suddenly said that there seems to be a record in the ancient books, but he never took it seriously. After all, the legend is only a legend. Even the record in the ancient books is not seen with his own eyes, but such a rumor has been recorded on it. Although liudao reincarnation boxing has been widely spread for various reasons, at most one of the boxing methods has been learned. This method that can completely integrate liudao reincarnation boxing is also the supreme secret among the Asura people and cannot be known by outsiders. Because no one has learned it at all. It has always been placed in the holy land of the Asura nationality. No one can approach it. Naturally, there is no loss. Now think about it, there is such a possibility. The Asura people are very tangled. They naturally hope that this person is the eldest son of Asura, but it seems that the hope is not great. Otherwise, if they have the opportunity to get rid of great difficulties, they will have come back to them long ago. However, if it is not their people who practice the six samsara boxing to this point, it is also very embarrassing for them. It is completely slapping in the face. They don''t know how tangled they are. While everyone was tangled, the battle in the field had reached a white hot stage. The middle-aged man in moonlight robes directly gathered the infinite power of moonlight and constantly resisted the six samsara boxing, which became more and more depressed. Because ye Mo doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all, his Qi and blood is so strong that there is no sign of exhaustion. The vigorous fist technique of six samsara boxing consumes mana and Qi and blood. It''s difficult for ordinary people to stick to it and almost treat it as a unique skill at the bottom of the box. But ye Mo didn''t have such consciousness at all, or there was no such situation. He almost burst out at random, and there was no sign of stopping at all. Otherwise, as one of the top ten kings, he wouldn''t be so passive and embarrassed and lose his face in front of the coalition army. "Qing Yue Wang, how about feeling it? This is the feeling of beating your face. I just want to beat your face in front of everyone. Are you satisfied?" Ye Mo laughed and said. Wang Dun of the Qing moon roared and looked very ugly. It was a shame to be beaten in the face by a lucky loser. "You damn devil, watch me suppress you!" The magic power of the moon king of the Qing Dynasty was more surging, and the power of the moon spread out like a heavy thunder and attacked with Ye mo. "Hum, I heard you were going to convene the Supreme Council to punish Ye Xiwen. I wrote a letter in person, but you tore it face to face and dared to hit me in the face. Well, I''m going to hit the door in person now and let you see what it means to hit the face. I just want everyone to know that you are a waste!" Ye Mo said coldly. In the distance, ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold. He no longer had the slightest kindness in his eyes to the king of the moon. It turned out that there was such a tangle. During the time he left, such a thing happened. "Ye Xiwen violated the regulations of the coalition army and uprooted a royal family. He is a demon alive. Such a dangerous figure must be suppressed!" Qing Yue Wang''s face was ugly, but his tone was tough, but he didn''t change at all. "Why don''t you say that the demon eagle king will go to the divine prison to kill him first? If I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything? You say it''s insane? Now I''ll let you know what it''s like for me to be insane!" Ye Mo sneered, and his blood suddenly became rich. (to be continued...) Chapter 2706 Ye Mo''s evil spirit burst out and shone with cold light. His body grew bigger and bigger, and grew to a height of tens of millions of feet in a moment. In the universe, the stars can only wind around his waist, which can''t be higher than him. Ye Mo directly dropped one foot from the sky and trampled it down. He didn''t want to leave a little face for the king of the moon, so he was going to trample him. Naturally, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was unwilling to be outdone. With a huge roar, a treasure wheel in his hand was spinning, turning bigger and bigger. Countless runes and arrays emerged and bombarded out. The whole wheel turns into a bright moon and rotates constantly, just as the real moon emerges, with endless power. This is the best artifact of his life. He will never allow Ye Mo to trample on his dignity. "You should trample on my dignity!" The moon King roared and shook the whole universe. His Qi and blood rose into the sky and burst out like wind and thunder. As one of the top kings in the universe, over the past countless years, it can be said that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. He is invincible. No one is allowed to be presumptuous on his own head. Ye Mo stepped down with one foot and collided with the bright moon. The terrible sound from the collision shook the whole universe and burst into bright light. "What if I trample on you? I''m going to hit you in the face today!" Ye Mo sneers at the sound of reading a novel [y] [b] [D] [u], and even has no superfluous actions. He just tramples on it step by step. It seems that there is no abnormal scene, but the whole universe is shaking violently, bursting out with brilliant light. The violent shaking doesn''t know how many stars will be annihilated in a moment, spread out, and turn it into a dead place. Even if there are many arrays arranged by the coalition forces in the early years near here, they can''t stand such crazy trampling. The moon King''s face turned red, half because he was angry. The other half is because the whole body is shaking and blood is surging, which is a terrible battle that has not been seen in hundreds of thousands of years. Inside the fortress, countless people are watching the war, but they dare not approach. Once they approach, they may be killed alive. Many people are feeling that it is a troubled time. The matter of Tianzu has not been solved yet, and such a thing has arisen again. Ye Xiwen alone is already lawless, not to mention. In addition, ye Mo is stronger and more lawless than ye Xiwen. It''s really a small demon in the temple. Everyone comes out. Many people are worried about whether it will affect the coalition''s plan against Tianzu. The bright moon and the soles of Ye Mo''s feet constantly collided, like the collision of two terrible magic tools. The bright light splashed in all directions and spread out in the afterwaves. Both contain their morality. The law is endless, falling from the sky, just like a meteorite falling from the sky. "Damn it!" At this time, on the other side of the universe. A tall man stood up and was about to join the regiment. "Big red king, I advise you not to join the battle group casually. They fight. Let them solve it. It''s not suitable to join others!" Suddenly a lazy voice came out. However, a handsome young man appeared directly. Stopped in front of him. "You are... Ye Wudi!" The man was stunned, but soon recognized the young man. "I didn''t expect that even the top ten kings like you should know me. I''m so honored!" Ye Wudi said with a smile on his face. The man in front of him is the big red king among the top ten kings. There are legends about him in many worlds. However, his origin is mysterious. Few people in the world know his roots, because he doesn''t belong to any force. A casual practice can reach this point, which can be called the strongest casual practice. "You also want to stop me? No, you are already the top king. As far as I know, you should not be crowned king. Have you got the inheritance in the demon emperor bell?" The big red king suddenly thought of something and his face changed. "The big red king is really knowledgeable. You guessed it by virtue of my strength!" Ye Wudi smiled and said, "I''m also lucky. I just opened the seal in the demon emperor''s clock recently. Although the realm still can''t keep up, do you want to try and see if I can live you in the town?" Ye Wudi clenched his hands and said, "I''m really surging mana all over my body now. I''m trying to find a way to vent it!" "Ye Wudi, don''t be too proud. Although you are the Lord of the ancient heaven, you are not the demon emperor alive. If you oppose me, you won''t have your good fruit!" The big red king said coldly, "no one else knows your roots, but I do know. The first wolf ancestor who pioneered the world in those days dominated one side in the flood and famine era, and later subordinated to the heaven. You are his young son, right or wrong. Although it has been a long time, you can''t hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me!" "Tut tut Tut, it''s really a bit famous!" Ye Wudi was exposed, but he was not angry, "The more you are like this, the more I have an impulse to subdue you. Not many people in the world know your roots. Dachi king was a powerful king when he came out, and later ranked among the top ten kings. What a great name, but I know that you came from Dachi sky. Right? One flower led the fire and became the climate. Dare to shout in front of me. When I gallop around the world, young master , you don''t know where it is. Although it has been sealed to this life, it''s too hard for you to hide it from me! " "You..." the great red king has really changed his color this time. He has left the great red sky since his debut and has never mentioned his origin to anyone. He was already a king at that time. Who dares to explore his roots and his origin, so the name of the first casual cultivation in the world has been worn for many years. No one knows that he has a quite amazing inheritance. "Hey, hey, I''m not in the mood to deal with you now. Just want to tell you, calm down. You can''t join in a lot of things. Now even if we have something in each other''s hands, but although my father made countless enemies in those years, few of us can survive. Besides, I have the demon emperor bell to protect myself, but you''re different. If I had the demon emperor bell to protect myself, I wouldn''t be the same Let people know your origin and your roots. Even if you are the top ten kings, you will be captured every minute. Ask about the whereabouts of dachitian. That place has been reduced for too long. Not many people have heard of it now, but some old guys are still there. If they think about it, where can you hide in the sky and underground? " Ye Wudi said with a smile, "be smart. Don''t be used as a gun envoy!" The big red king''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t know what to say, but he knew that ye Wudi was right. Even if he exposed the origin of Ye Wudi, what could he do? With the protection of the giant ancient Tianting, his former enemies might not dare to come to the door for trouble if they survived, but his identity was exposed, and there was no place for him in heaven and earth. However, he can also guess why Ye Wudi wants to participate in this matter. The friendship between Ye Xiwen and ye Wudi is now unknown to all heaven and all worlds. As ye Xiwen also entered the realm of King enfeoffment and killed the demon eagle king, in the eyes of everyone, ye Xiwen really has the qualification to be on an equal footing with Ye Wudi, and no one is climbing up. "I don''t want to interfere, but not one or two of the top ten kings are dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen. Even some old guys are dissatisfied with him. Whether he can survive or not, it doesn''t matter to me. You know, there were a lot of friends in the past. Although he has fallen, his friends are still there!" The big red king said with a cold smile. "But they are all old guys who are greedy for breath. It''s nothing. Give him a period of time, who can do anything about him. I don''t dare to underestimate his potential. What are those old guys!" Ye Wudi waved his hand and said carelessly. Then he looked into the depths of another universe and said, "the battle is coming to an end!" On another battlefield, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty kept retreating, spitting blood, and ye Mo kept chasing. He had no other means, that is, trampling down one foot after another and trampling violently, just like trampling on a world. Everyone felt a collapse. "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty flew out upside down and directly crashed into the coalition headquarters. He was completely defeated. He was not ye Mo''s opponent. "Hum, you dare to embarrass me and die!" Ye Mo''s face showed a kind of tyrannical smile. He himself is a demon clan, and his character is more tyrannical. He just suppressed a lot around Ye Xiwen. He was about to attack the king of the moon again, but he heard a voice. "Wait a minute!" His body stiffened and stopped at once. "Ye Mo, leave him to me!" Ye Xiwen''s figure slowly appeared. "If others say so, I must break his head, but if it''s you, I''ll give it to you!" Ye Mo said indifferently. The moon King''s face turned red. It was an insult. Was he a cargo? He was asked to come and go like this. His eyes stared at Ye Xiwen as if they were going to spit fire, trying to tear him apart. "How dare you come back!" The moon King spoke coldly. "Why don''t I dare to come back? It''s not me. I just heard that you''re going to accuse me?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "So what? Even if I''m hurt now, it''s enough to suppress you!" Qingyue Wang lengbing said. "I don''t want to be said to take advantage of a cripple. I''ll give you time to heal. Ten years later, I''ll suppress you in World War I. see who else has redundant nonsense!" (to be continued...) Chapter 2707 The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was so angry that he trembled all over. Could he not have fallen to this point? Even ye Mo was extremely rude, but his strength was speechless. In today''s war, even the most picky people could not find Ye Mo''s fault, that is, huoshengsheng subdued the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty with his own strength, I can''t imagine. Ye Xiwen is nothing. He dares to shout in front of him. He is just a younger generation. What can he do even if he defeats the demon eagle king? The difference between the demon eagle king and his strength is 18000 miles. He is not at the same level at all. Thinking of this, he was even more depressed, and another mouthful of old blood gushed out. "Poof!" Golden blood splashed out, just like dots, looking extremely dazzling. "Well, ten years later, I''ll wait for you to see how you suppress me!" The moon King''s eyes flickered fiercely, but he knew that his current physical condition was really not suitable for World War I. ye xiwenneng was extremely cunning and used frequent means to fight with his broken body. Maybe he might capsize in the gutter. Thinking of this, he didn''t insist more. Anyway, it was only ten years. It was enough for him to recover from his injury. "Since ye Xiwen wants to suppress you, I won''t intervene. I just want to tell you that some things don''t meddle blindly. Some people don''t deserve to be offended by you. If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price!" Ye Mo sneered and said loudly in front of everyone in the coalition headquarters. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty once again gushed out his old blood, because this was what ye Mo said after he tore it off face to face before sending a letter. His original intention was that he was the one who didn''t offend. Who knows, he was severely taught by Ye mo. now listen to this sentence, how do you feel extremely ironic. It was as if someone was slapping on his face. Many people in the coalition headquarters also know this, so they all look at each other at this time. I don''t know what to say. There''s nothing more humiliating than this. Ye Mo is right. He came here today for only one purpose, that is, to hit the face, to hit the face hard. Just press the moon king and beat him in the face. He won''t give any face at all. Ye Xiwen stood with his back and looked at the direction of the coalition headquarters: "you are here now. Let''s make a witness and see me suppress him ten years later. My idea is very simple. Whoever wants to suppress me will be suppressed. Whoever dares to annoy me will be taught to be a man!" The threat implied in Ye Xiwen''s words was also heard by everyone, and suddenly they only felt shivering. Not only because of Ye Xiwen''s strength, but more importantly, ye Xiwen''s character is too young. What do you mean, whoever wants to suppress me, I will suppress him. Say such words, also score people. The other party is the top ten kings such as the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. He has no fear and can say such words. It''s not an ordinary madness. In particular, it is clear to all that the coalition headquarters. Dissatisfaction with Ye Xiwen is everywhere, and many people want to trouble him. He is warning some people, and the way of warning is to use the king of the moon to make power. Many people think that this painting style is wrong. Most people set an example by killing monkeys. He directly killed monkeys to warn these chickens. He didn''t play cards according to common sense. He was just a freak. However, many people think that it is because ye Xiwen is so lawless and does not play cards according to common sense that he has come to this day without restraint. However, more people are curious about where ye Xiwen''s self-confidence comes from, which makes him feel that he can suppress a powerful top ten kings. It''s not an ordinary king. Compared with the king of the moon, the king of the eagle is nothing at all. Don''t see that the moon king is choked by Ye Mo, but it''s also choked by Ye Mo himself. Ye Xiwen may be able to reach such a level in the future, but now it''s too far away. The whole body of Qing Yue Wang Qi trembled. The more Ye Xiwen didn''t care about his appearance, the more angry he was. After announcing the agreement of the ten-year war, ye Xiwen and ye Mo disappeared. Instead of returning to the coalition headquarters, they left directly. No one knew where they had gone. In an ancient garden, countless fairy birds and spirits are living leisurely in the garden, just like a fairyland on earth. In the garden, on a pavilion, three figures sit opposite each other. It is Ye Xiwen, ye Mo and ye Wudi. "I didn''t expect that the ancient Tianting is known as declining, and there are such beautiful and picturesque gardens!" Ye Xiwen said with a little surprise. They are now located in the ruins of the ancient Tianting. Although Ye Wudi site has taken action to repair the site over the years, it is still only a site compared with the huge building complex, and there is not even 1% of the real restoration. The strength of the ancient Tianting now is far better than that in the heyday of that year. If there were not loyal tribes to protect it, even the site would be empty. The battle was so tragic that ye Xiwen remembered what he had seen on the South Tianmen monument on Wanyao island. It was amazing that the demon emperor resisted heaven and asked Heaven for sin. "What''s strange about this? In the heyday of Tianting, there were not 1000 but 800 ordinary gardens. What was really precious was the Wanzhen garden in that year, which is known as the world''s treasures. I went to see it once when I was a child, and I never forgot it again. Unfortunately, the Wanzhen garden was destroyed and could not be rebuilt!" Ye Wudi sighed and said, for him, this is also a pity, a great pity. "I didn''t expect that it would be thousands of years after we met again!" Ye Xiwen sighed slightly. For him, he can''t adapt to this. Hundreds of years and thousands of years have passed, countless years have passed, and the people he once knew have passed away. "You will get used to it in the future. It''s easy!" Ye Mo said after drinking a cup of immortal wine, "it''s still good to have a physical feeling!" "Hahaha, after so many years, even you have an entity. Ye Xiwen is really willing to let you go. Without your plan, the power of Tianyuan mirror will drop several layers!" Ye Wudi glanced at Ye Mo and said that he naturally knew Ye Mo''s identity. Ye Mo smiled and felt something in his heart. Other people would never try their best to help him relive his life and enter the divine shell of the Lord of darkness. "It''s just a small thing. It''s all you. How did you step into the realm of the top God King? You''re faster than me!" Ye Xiwen was somewhat surprised. "I''m not forced by the current world. Those fools let Cheng Dao''s chance fall into the hands of the Tianzu. Can I not worry? If I''m not careful, I may die miserably. The Tianzu has strong means. How can I allow others to speak up!" Ye Wudi said, "that''s why I took the risk to try to untie the seal in the demon emperor''s clock. There is a part of the inheritance of the demon emperor. I almost didn''t die in it. It''s not easy to pass the test. I heard about you when I came out alive. Do you want to be such a demon? How do I feel when I have the inheritance of the demon emperor? It may not be your opponent!" Ye Wudi looked depressed. He just mentioned the danger of accepting the inheritance of the demon emperor, but ye Xiwen could understand some. After all, manyun died in order to accept the test road left by the Shura demon king. Not everyone can have that kind of good luck and go all the way to the end. Some inheritance can really make people make great breakthroughs in cultivation in a short time, but they have to change it with their lives. This time, his cultivation soared, and he worked hard again and again. He even went deep into the nest of the Tianzu and lived and died in exchange for his cultivation. Outsiders can''t see their hardships. Just when they go through the same shit luck, their cultivation soars. "That''s necessary, okay!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. "But you have a lot of hidden dangers!" "Yes, it''s not. There''s no free lunch in the world. There''s a great hidden danger. Although I barely survived, it also affected my foundation. I''ll use secret refining for a long time. However, there''s no way to inherit this part. If not, when the Tianzu incident breaks out, I can only make soy sauce and watch. It''s not my father who sealed me here The purpose of the world, now that I have been born, I will let all heaven and all worlds know my name! " Ye Wudi said helplessly that their age was too young, including that ye Wudi was sealed to this life. The accumulation was too shallow. If you want to compete with those old monsters, you have to use some extreme methods. But more people''s frustration is that they don''t even have such an extreme method. At least Ye Xiwen and ye Wudi still have such a method. "I''m nothing. Hiding in the ancient heaven, who dares to come to my trouble is just your business. Ten years later, you''re sure you can beat the king of the moon? The old guy is not ordinary. Although Ye Mo can abuse him, it''s not something ordinary people can deal with!" Ye Wudi looked at Ye Xiwen. He was also curious about what cards Ye Xiwen had. Can make him so confident. "Hahaha, I don''t have a ten percent confidence, maybe ten percent. If you give me a few hundred years, I will have a ten percent confidence. In these ten years, I really only have a ten percent confidence, but I just want to use this thing to increase my pressure. Only under the pressure, it is the easiest to break through!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Ye Wudi took a serious look at Ye Xiwen, then slowly breathed out a breath and said, "madman, you are a madman!" (to be continued...) Chapter 2708 "Madman, you are a madman!" "Hahaha, no crazy devil can become a way!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, "I can''t suppress the king of the moon in ten years. At most, my reputation is damaged. But if you accept the inheritance of the demon emperor, you will die accidentally. Who is crazy, you say?" "What you said is, crazy, crazy, then go crazy. The world is so crazy that it doesn''t give normal people a way to live!" Ye Wudi nodded seriously and obviously agreed with the madman. In this great world, ordinary people can''t survive at all. Only the craziest people can come to the end. Any top expert who has cultivated to seal the king''s territory has obsession in his heart. Their Tao is very strong and adheres to the point of obsession, which is no different from ordinary madmen. Then ye Xiwen asked about ye Mo''s experience in these years. He could only vaguely feel that ye Mo shouldn''t be a big problem, but he didn''t know what ye Mo had done in these years. "What else can I do? Hide!" Ye Mo said, "I''ve been paying attention to your affairs, but I didn''t intervene. If it weren''t for this time, some old guys went too far, I wouldn''t do it. You''re different from me. The road you want to go out will be wider than me. Such a road is doomed to be alone. No one can accompany you down, and no one can help you out. You can only support yourself!" i see! A novel Ye Xiwen''s face showed a wry smile. He didn''t think that ye Mo''s behavior had anything to do with it, but what he had suffered before might only be honed in Ye Mo''s eyes. It''s not dangerous at all. Standing at different heights, he naturally thinks differently. "You did well and finally lived up to my expectations. After all, you are the successor of the demon king I chose. If you behave badly, doesn''t it mean I''m blind?" Ye Mo said with a smile. "Do you two know the whereabouts of the emperor?" Ye Xiwen asked, what he is most worried about now is not those who are dissatisfied with him among the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. It is impossible to kill him. He is not so fragile. It was just that the emperor''s rebellion kept him restless and his eyelids jumped. This person itself is a great hidden danger. If he really becomes a climate, it will be a disaster for all ethnic groups. "No, over the years, I''ve been checking his whereabouts. Even several flags buried in the Tian family in ancient Tianting a long time ago have been used, but there is no news about this. It''s just vaguely heard that the emperor''s rebellion may have been jointly protected by several major dynasties of the Tian family. It should be possible for only the Lord of the imperial dynasty to know!" Ye Wudi shook his head and looked grim. "It''s similar to the information I''ve got. I''ve been in the Tian family for quite a long time. Although their Dynasty is very hidden, I still know some whereabouts, but I can''t find the whereabouts of the emperor. I can only see some from the Qi watching skill. The Qi of the Tian family has become stronger and stronger these years, and only a residual evil will disappear It''s amazing to have such amazing luck. It seems that the emperor''s rebellion into Tao cannot be reversed! " Ye Mo said, this thing. I''m afraid all the experts in the world of heaven have taken action. No one wants the Tianzu to ride on the people again. Such a life is a disaster. "There are not a few people in the world who know the art of looking at Qi. Many people should have seen it, so they are so eager to erase the Tianzu!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen nodded. Although he didn''t know the special method of looking at Qi, when his cultivation reached his level, he naturally knew some things about looking at Qi. He learned by himself without a teacher, or by analogy. For a person, the result of strong Qi luck is that he may trip over an artifact when he goes out and eat anything is a treasure of heaven and earth. For a race, come back quickly. The most direct embodiment of strong Qi luck is that there are a large number of experts in the family. Many bottles that might have stuck them can''t be stuck again. More and more babies in the family are becoming arrogant and talented. This is a process of ebb and flow, because Qi is fixed. If there are more people, there will be fewer people left. Obviously, there is no other possibility to bring the fate of the remaining evils of the Tian family, except that the Emperor himself wants to become a Tao. "Yes, we have no choice. As long as the Tianzu wants to rule the heaven and the world one day, we have no other choice!" Ye Xiwen sighed. "Don''t mention such bad luck. What''s the matter with the girl Ye Qianqian now?" Ye Mo asked. Ye Xiwen said: "it should be ok now. I should be able to wake up in the near future!" He didn''t know much about ye Qianqian''s situation. The surface function of Ye Qianqian had almost recovered, but the deep recovery of the yuan God was still going on. And most importantly, ye Qianqian seemed to be crazy about absorbing the power of the Lord of death. Once born, he was afraid of another Lord of death. But for him, nature is a good thing. Anyway, the Lord of death is dead, and ye Qianqian is just Ye Qianqian. Ye Xiwen also scratched his head about these things, but now the big event is coming, but he doesn''t have time to pay attention to it. The crowd gathered for a few days and then dispersed. Ye Wudi wanted to go back and digest his inheritance from the demon emperor. Ye Mo also wanted to continue to track the whereabouts of the emperor, and ye Xiwen wanted to start preparing for the war ten years later. What he and ye Wudi said was not exaggerated at all, but only 10% assurance. It sounded crazy, but for him, it was not hopeless. Everything was bet on the ZuLong sermon map, which was also a treasure within the dragon family. It was once driven by people when the dragon family was most dangerous, and defeated a strong enemy of Gaidai. It should be said that it was not repulsion, but surprise, The man didn''t even dare to attack and retreated. In terms of the power of Dragon Island, the trouble that someone dares to find Dragon Island itself represents an extraordinary existence, but he was startled by ZuLong''s sermon map, which itself has the meaning of being unpredictable. According to the information he consulted, ZuLong''s sermon map has always had a mysterious veil. ZuLong became a Taoist very early, and may be one of the first group of people to become a Taoist. Although ZuLong''s sermon map was not made by him himself, it may have his own road imprinted on it. Throughout the ages, most of the emperors who later got the Tao have watched and understood the ZuLong sermon map, either before or after they got the Tao. This is a very interesting phenomenon. Even after the Qin emperor was besieged by the Dragon Island, among the compensation he wanted was the map of understanding ZuLong''s sermon. Therefore, ye Xiwen will put forward such a request. Although it is only a short ten years, he believes that it is enough to solve many things. Whether he can suppress the king of the moon in World War I in ten years depends on the harvest in these ten years. After ye Xiwen and ye Wudi separated, ye Mo went directly to Longdao. At this time, the people of Longdao held a very grand banquet because of Ye Xiwen''s arrival. It not only meant to win Ye Xiwen, but also implicitly expressed the intention of bowing down. There are few people who can make Longdao pay so much attention to throughout the ages. After drinking and preparing, ye Xiwen finally got permission to understand ZuLong''s sermon map. ZuLong sermon map is also a very precious treasure in the Dragon Island, so it is also stored in the depths of the Dragon Island, behind countless spaces. Ye Xiwen followed the black dragon elder and went all the way inside. At this time, he got the news. Many dragon family experts came and watched from a distance on the roadside, as if they were watching the most novel creatures. Very strange. However, many of them have poor eyesight and obviously know that ye Xiwen forced Longdao to bow his head. For many dragon families who have always been arrogant, this is a kind of humiliation, but there is no way. Ye Xiwen has to understand the ZuLong sermon map. Many geniuses are resentful. Ye Xiwen could feel the bad eyes of these dragon family Tianjiao all the way. He smiled in his heart and didn''t feel anything. Whether these people''s eyes were friendly or bad had no impact on him. They were just some mole ants that could be killed with one hand. However, when he goes deeper and deeper, he can find that more and more powerful eyes are paying attention to him, including some experts who seal the king''s territory, even unscrupulous He looked at his body naked as if he wanted to see through it. Countless eyes make people look at it from a distance and feel a little chilly. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that the intention of these people was to give ye Xiwen a reprimand. Although Longdao bowed his head, he certainly would not give up. Such a reprimand is also the due intention of the topic. Let him understand how unfathomable the strength of Longdao is. I''m not afraid of him, but I don''t want to spend a huge price to deal with him. But even if they don''t have to say, ye Xiwen won''t underestimate the Dragon Island. The number of strong figures in ancient and modern times has disappeared, but the Dragon Island still exists, which itself shows the problem. Watching Ye Xiwen''s figure gradually disappear into countless spaces, a figure slowly appeared, clenched his fists and stared at Ye Xiwen''s direction. "Ye Xiwen!" This figure is straight. If ye Xiwen is here, he will be able to recognize this person immediately. This person is a famous genius in the Dragon Island. Ao Chaozong, who once competed with him, can only watch ye Xiwen pass by from a distance and threaten the Dragon Island. There is no way to do anything. "Feel discouraged?" An old voice reached Ao Chaozong''s ear. (to be continued...) Chapter 2709 "Lao Zu Zong!" Ao Chaozong didn''t look back, but he also knew who was coming. He was the old Zu Zong of his own vein. There are also many branches in the dragon race. First, there are two differences between pure blood dragon race and subspecies, and then pure blood and subspecies are divided into many branches according to their different blood vessels. In the Dragon Island, of course, the pure dragon family really occupies the leading position, while the subspecies dragon family can only be regarded as slaves and maidservants. There is no way to compare with the real pure dragon family in status. If the subspecies dragon family wants to get rid of this fate, they can only try their best to purify their blood and change from subspecies to purebred. In this way, there is a real way out. Even the powerful subspecies can not be compared with the pure dragon race. Among the pure dragons, they are divided into many ethnic groups. Dragons have nine sons. Their sons are different, and their offspring are also different. Therefore, the diversity of today''s dragons can evolve into a world. Ao Chaozong itself belongs to the golden dragon family, the most noble royal blood among the Dragon families. I don''t know when the leader of the dragon family must be the leader of the golden dragon family. Over time, the status of the golden dragon family is extraordinary, even comparable to the blood of the Tianhuang in the ancient Phoenix world. Among the experts of the golden dragon family, it should not be said that even among the whole dragon family, he is the only one. No one can compare with him and compete with him. Even in the world of the heavens, he was confident that he would not lose to anyone, but only Ye Xiwen left him far behind and broke his pride. It''s only been a few years. The man who once ate in his hand and even could barely match his own part has grown to the point where he needs to look up to. Although he is unwilling to admit it, he has to admit that ye Xiwen is not at the same level as him now. Up to now, he has only reached the peak of the sage realm, but even so, he is only on a par with the great talents of the golden dragon family in ancient and modern times. In contemporary times, nature is incomparably dazzling, but in the long river of history, compared with the talents in the history of the whole golden dragon family, it can only be regarded as good, not too outstanding. But even so, it''s amazing enough that only about ten of our peers have reached this level. Compared with the historical genius, it doesn''t seem to be too outstanding. It''s not because he can''t do it, but the golden dragon family is too powerful. I''m afraid they don''t know how many talents there have been in history. Among these people, Ao Chaozong can rank above the middle. Even the most picky people can only praise such talent. Originally, he felt a little complacent because of these things. He just thought that the heroes in the world were just like this. However, since the collision with Ye Xiwen, he ate and collapsed again and again, and never took advantage of it. At first, the separation was destroyed by Ye Xiwen, and then even the Buddha was defeated by him. It can also be said that it was a complete defeat. It was not a level existence at all, which was a supreme blow to him. He has been closed for many years to practice hard in order to catch up with Ye Xiwen. Now he has reached the peak of the sage situation, which is no worse than those ancient demons. The next step is to step into the kingdom of enfeoffment. He thought he was going to catch up with Ye Xiwen. It should not be far away. Who thought he had another unprecedented news, Ye Xiwen has preached and sealed the king, and he has to look up to the demon eagle king who has no way to kill him. So far, the outside world has stopped commenting, because ye Xiwen doesn''t need to say more. The strength of the invincible king makes everyone timid and retreat. The object of his comparison has climbed to the top ten kings such as the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. Ordinary kings are nothing in front of him. And he was compared with him and compared with others. No one paid attention to him, and no one will put him and ye Xiwen side by side. In other words, at this time, everyone felt that he was no longer qualified to stand with Ye Xiwen. Although this has become a reality, such a situation still makes him feel a kind of oppression and humiliation. Don''t you even have the qualification to compare? Thinking of this, he would be very unwilling. "Do you already feel discouraged?" The old voice came, and an old man slowly came out and looked at Ao Chaozong and said. "A little!" Ao Chaozong showed a wry smile on his face and didn''t hide it. The comments of many dragon masters came from my ears. "It''s really brave. Ye Xiwen is really brave enough to enter Longdao alone!" "No, I thought he would bring people. Is Ye Mo right? I didn''t expect that he really came alone. I don''t know whether to say that he is brave or that he has fainted!" "Hahaha, go to the meeting alone. I''ve only heard of it before, but I haven''t seen it. Now I''ve seen it!" "But it''s really amazing. He''s not afraid of our eyes. He''s really brave. Such a person is the enemy of our Dragon Island. He will have a lot of trouble in the future. Fortunately, this time, although it can''t be said to dispel the past grievances, it can also be regarded as exposing the previous festivals. Otherwise, when he goes further in the future, it will be our big trouble!" "Since you know it''s a big trouble, why don''t you try your best to take him down? Now that he''s here, can you turn him upside down?" A dragon genius said angrily. "Hum, you didn''t see him kill the demon eagle king with your own eyes. When I think of that war, I still feel a little scared. If we let him fight here, how many people in Longdao will die before we can pile him up!" "Yes, besides, he is not the biggest trouble. If he is killed, hidden valley will not give up. Although they are not as good as us, they are not so easy to be humiliated. The most important thing is Ye Mo''s devil. Although he doesn''t know what the origin is, his combat effectiveness is afraid to be compared with the clan leader. The trouble is not a little!" Even many proud dragon masters seem to be convinced of Ye Xiwen. At least in their view, ye Xiwen is really a character. "There''s nothing to lose heart!" The old man said slowly, "you have done well enough. Over the years, you are one of the most outstanding among my golden dragons!" "But there''s still no way to compare with it, isn''t it?" Ao Chaozong''s mouth was slightly picked, and a touch of bitterness came to his lips. He never felt inferior to anyone. What he lacked was only time. As long as time was sufficient, he was confident to compete with anyone. However, on Ye Xiwen''s side, his own confidence was shaken. It''s not that he doesn''t have the confidence to defeat the demon eagle king, but it may take many thousands of years. Now ye Xiwen has done it, and it is said that he has no ability to fight back. Ten years later, it will challenge the king of the moon, one of the top ten kings. This made him feel a deep sense of frustration, an unprecedented sense of frustration! If his cultivation degree is to drive a class sports car, then ye Xiwen came up like a rocket. Although there was a short parallel, after that, ye Xiwen rode the dust with an amazing degree and left everyone behind. I can''t even see the tail lights. These are two hard slaps on his face. "He may be born with the atmosphere, and the world will be in chaos. Such characters will emerge in endlessly. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there will be demons. Such characters may come into being!" The old man said slowly. "In addition, we have no other explanation. Our Dragon Island has been based on heaven and earth for countless years. We see too many such characters. The more chaos in the world, the more likely it is to appear. Conversely, the more powerful such characters are, the more it proves the greater the degree of chaos in the world!" Ao Chaozong was slightly stunned, because he didn''t know these things. Actually, there is such a saying. Are there really such people who came into being? Gaidai Tianjiao hasn''t seen him, but he doesn''t seem to be as strong as ye Xiwen. "Why do you think what our Dragon Island is going to bow? Is it really just because of his strength now? To kill him, we must not kill him. We must not be able to do it. It is only a matter of cost. The real problem is that we are also afraid of having a bad habit. This kind of man came into being naturally, almost as if he had made the best of heaven and earth, and also carried the world''s fortune and fortune. If you forcibly kill him, you will be eaten by heaven. The result is really terrible. The last time such a figure appeared was in the era of Emperor Qin many years ago! " The old man continued. "At that time, we paid a heavy enough price to encircle and kill Emperor Qin. Up to now, we have just recovered to the grand occasion at that time. How can we do the same stupid thing for the second time?" "What, Emperor Qin, Lao Zu Zong, do you mean that he can get the Tao?" Ao Chaozong said with surprise on his face. He couldn''t believe it. Although they all aim to achieve the Tao, the goal is too vague, even too small to be achieved, but it is just a vision to inspire themselves to move forward. "Get the way? Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, "wait until he survives!" (to be continued) Chapter 2710 "Get the way? Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, "wait until he survives!" "Ninety nine percent of such people die because they are born in accordance with the atmosphere, so similarly, they will gather resentments all over the world. The catastrophe will inevitably be accompanied by the destruction of countless creatures. Do you think anyone can stop these resentments?" The old man sneered, "since ancient times, there is no one who can do anything. The scenery is temporary, which is the end of being gray. () "If this kind of person succeeds, we can barely uncover the page now, but if he loses and turns to ashes, what can he do even if he understands the ZuLong sermon map?" Longdao''s abacus is undoubtedly very smooth. They don''t suffer losses. Naturally, they have their own ideas. At this time, ye Xiwen has followed the black dragon elder all the way into an extremely far-reaching space. It is a sunny mountain forest. This mountain forest alone actually occupies a whole small space. It can be imagined how important it is for the whole Dragon Island. Just at the moment of entering, ye Xiwen felt the thoughts of several masters who sealed the king''s territory. After stopping on him, he turned his eyes away. After entering the mountain forest, there is a huge valley. On one side of the valley is a cliff. The whole cliff is extremely smooth and engraved with a picture scroll, but it is not what ZuLong preaching picture is. A novel "This is the picture of ZuLong preaching. It was originally a tablet, but later it slowly developed into such a cliff. It has not been born again for many years!" Elder Heilong explained to Ye Xiwen a little. Ye Xiwen nodded. So it was. His mind was separated and a trace of it went out. Suddenly, he just felt like a clay ox into the sea, and quickly disappeared without a trace. This ZuLong sermon map is really extraordinary. "In that case, I won''t bother. I can''t stay here long. I''ll pick you up in ten years!" The black dragon elder paused and said. Then he turned and left here. Ye Xiwen naturally won''t feel that Longdao is really relieved to let himself understand casually in it. There must be some means to monitor here, but he doesn''t care. As long as he doesn''t disturb his understanding. "It''s all up to you about ten years!" Ye Xiwen smiled and sat on a futon in front of the ZuLong sermon map. The futon is also an artifact, which has the effect of concentrating and calming Qi. Obviously, it is also used to help understand the ZuLong sermon map. Ye Xiwen sank down. His eyes stared at the ZuLong sermon map, but on the whole ZuLong sermon map, the image of ZuLong loomed, as high as the sky, and the clouds could only wind around him, slightly covering some of his huge body. Nine clawed golden dragon, which is the characteristic of ZuLong. As we all know, the golden dragon family only has five claws. This is a pure dragon race, followed by subspecies. Some subspecies, like Jiaolong, are very similar to the dragon race, which can be judged by the number of claws. But it is also an excellent way. Vaguely, his eyes seemed to penetrate the whole stone wall and saw the world behind the picture scroll. ZuLong opened his mouth. As if telling something. Ye Xiwen seemed to hear something, but he didn''t seem to hear anything. The Tao can be said, the extraordinary Tao. The Tao has no normality and cannot be described. Ye Xiwen only felt that it seemed like a call, pulling him. Suddenly, in front of his eyes, there was a gate. He stood up involuntarily and pushed open the gate. In an instant, the immediate environment changed into another environment. It is no longer the original mountain forest. On the contrary, it is a special space. The space is also a rugged shape of fairy mountains. From a distance, you can feel the powerful dragon Qi. A huge dragon god like a mountain flew from the sky to the center of the whole space. This scene is very much like the scene painted on the ZuLong sermon map outside. ZuLong preach, is this ZuLong preach? Ye Xiwen moved in his heart and hurried to the distance, to the largest mountain in the depths of space. His speed was very fast, and he soon came to the foot of this mountain range. The whole mountain range was shrouded in great dignity, and only a small part did not have so much dignity and pressure, which could make people settle down. The place where he settled was a mountain pass. The mountain road was rugged, but there were white jade stairs soaring up to the center of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, many people have gathered at this time, all concentrated in the mountain entrance. After only one look, ye Xiwen felt he had to take a breath of air-conditioning. Among the dozens of figures present, any one made him feel inexplicably frightened, which was an unspeakable feeling. "You outsiders are not qualified to listen to ZuLong''s sermon. If you know the truth, get out of here!" Among these people, a big man sat at the mountain pass and blocked everyone''s way forward. "I thought I was rebellious enough. Unexpectedly, you are more rebellious than me, tut tut!" However, a handsome young man with a somewhat cold face smiled grimly and stood up and said, "where I want to go, no one in the sky and on the earth can stop it!" "No one can stop you in the sky and on the earth. You think too much of yourself!" The big man glanced at the handsome young man with a cold face and said coldly. "Hum, I think highly of myself. Hahaha, heaven and earth, I don''t think highly of myself, and there is no one worthy of me. Are you the second son of ZuLong?" The handsome young man with a cold face said with a cold smile. "Since you know my name, why don''t you go away?" The big man''s face showed a name of cruelty and bloodthirsty, "although ZuLong preached today that the world is auspicious, it doesn''t mean my sword can''t kill people!" "I forgive you for being a predecessor and don''t know my name, but if you don''t let me do it today, I think we should do it too!" The handsome young man said coldly. "What exactly is your origin? Dare to show off your ferocity here. Please be careful that I swallow you in one bite!" Another rough voice came, but a fierce beast with the shape of a lion and dragon claws fell from the sky. "The five sons of the ZuLong lion dragon, it seems that the dragon has nine sons today, and all the sons are there. At the right time, I also want to see what the difference is between the sons of the ZuLong!" The handsome young man was not afraid at all when he saw the fierce beast coming. On the contrary, he was still a little excited. "This friend, in the newspaper, I think you have such strength, but you must not be ordinary!" There was another rumble, and a tap came out of the cloud and said. This man is the head of the nine sons of the dragon, the prisoner cow. "Hahaha, you ask who I am, Kunpeng is also!" The handsome young man laughed and said. The people were indifferent. Only Ye Xiwen''s expression showed a bit of shock. No wonder he felt a bit familiar with him. It turned out to be the little guy''s relative. Without this breath, it shouldn''t be the first generation Kunpeng, the guy known as the demon master. If so, it would be really terrible. People of that level dominate the world, but it doesn''t look right. They don''t have such a strong atmosphere. If the demon master Kunpeng comes in person, I''m afraid a little breath will be enough to suppress ten parties. "You want to pick nine of us?" The prisoner cow glanced at Kunpeng and said. "Yes, I want to challenge the nine of you. The dragon has nine different sons, but each has great magic power. Unfortunately, I was born at an untimely time. I wanted to fight you long ago!" Kunpeng nodded with excitement on his face. "Arrogance!" The lion dragon smiled grimly. His strength was very strong. He was never afraid of his opponents. At the same time, as the son of ZuLong, he was cruel and bloodthirsty. He fought north and south for the dragon family. He didn''t know how many opponents he killed. "Wait a minute, are you the demon master Kunpeng? I didn''t expect to fight you here. Ha ha ha, it''s really fun!" However, a very ugly demon man jumped out and stood in front of Kunpeng. "Who are you?" Kunpeng was very upset that someone suddenly stopped in front of him. "Demon master? That''s a good title. I''ll be called demon master in the future. Ha ha!" "My name, you marked it. My name is Asura!" The demon man didn''t let the fierce Kunpeng. Ye Xiwen''s head crashed. What''s the situation? Just the Kunpeng. Is this demon man the first ancestor of the Asura family, the Shura demon king? What the hell is this? At a glance, among these people, Kunpeng and this Asura are outstanding and powerful. There are about ten people like them. The rest are slightly weaker than them, but any one pulled out is more than any outstanding person Ye Xiwen has seen. Not all of them are famous figures in history. Ye Xiwen was not sure, but when he saw a figure, he suddenly recognized it, demon emperor. Yes, the demon emperor. However, this is a young demon emperor, whose bearing is far less than that of the powerful demon emperor Ye Xiwen saw later, but it is right that his momentum has begun to show its sharpness. In this way, he can determine that Asura is really the powerful emperor who created the six samsara boxing in history. On such a thought, these people, even if they are not on a par with Asura, are only a front line. What people are they? They are so terrible. What is this place? Why are so many strong people gathered here at the same time to listen to ZuLong''s sermon? Ye Xiwen has more and more doubts in his heart. (to be continued...) Chapter 2711 Ye Xiwen looked at it, but there were many people. Each of them had a thrilling breath. Just let one out. I''m afraid they could smash the world. In short, they are not ordinary people. Any one can be called a generation. Those Tianjiao accumulated by countless generations who are all powerful in the road of electing emperors appear so immature in front of them. "Ashura, I Lucifer take charge of the ark of heaven and ferry people to heaven. I heard that you have a set of six samsara boxing to give people samsara and have boundless merit. I also want to see it!" But I saw a man with golden light shining all over his body, dressed in Chinese robes and a pair of huge wings behind him. He looked extremely handsome and stepped forward and said. Lucifer? Is he Lucifer, the ancestor of the fallen angels? The first fallen angel in heaven and earth? Ye Xiwen''s mind suddenly came up with this idea. It is said that Lucifer was originally the archangel of heaven. Later, he degenerated into the demon world and took away the ark, which made him the eighth largest royal family in the demon world. It is said that he was closed to death a long time ago. Some people say that he has been seated, but others say that he is still closed and no one knows it, Even among the whole fallen angels, it is a secret, and he can''t know it. However, he knows more that Lucifer and ye Mo''s original master have a close relationship. They can be said to be excellent friends. With the devil''s temper and arrogance, if not the outstanding {one} book reading {little} say 3W Renjie, how can you get into the eye, let alone be a friend. But now Lucifer doesn''t look like a fallen angel, but a very normal angel, without the kind of fallen breath of a fallen angel. "Lucifer? I seem to have heard of it somewhere, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t blame me for disturbing me, you bird man. You''re welcome. Let''s go. Let''s go out and fight!" Asura said directly, and then the whole figure had disappeared into the sky. Lucifer stepped out of a magical array at his feet, and the whole man disappeared into the void, chasing Asura. "In addition to this ugly, does anyone want to fight me?" Kunpeng glanced at the crowd and said. "Kunpeng, let me be your opponent!" At this time, the demon emperor came out more and more. The powerful breath on the body was released in an instant, and this terrible force permeated the whole space. The faces of prisoners, cattle and others suddenly changed. This power is too terrible. There are people in the sky and underground who can have such terrible power. "Well, you are also an opponent. You can fight with me!" Kunpeng roared directly and turned into Kunpeng''s real body. Towards the cosmic stars above the sky. A bell rang on the demon emperor. With the diffusion of the ripple, his body shape gradually disappeared in front of everyone. "Hahaha, it''s so happy. I can''t find my opponent at ordinary times. I didn''t expect to meet so many here. It''s called Qin Fang. Who wants to fight me!" But I didn''t see it. A man in blue came in the air, with green lotus under his feet and a long sword in his hand. The whole body was golden, and the strong sense of war was released. "I''ll be your opponent!" Suddenly, a man of the original demon clan lined up and rushed to kill the man in green. They hit the universe all the way. Soon, the figure of Qin Fang came. "Not enough. Who else, come?" "I''ll come!" Several figures rushed out at the same time, breaking out a unique breath and shaking the world! The rest of the people were unwilling to show their weakness. They took this place as a place to show their strength, or a rare opponent, and even directly killed into the universe. Although it was terrible, the aftereffects of the battle were eliminated by a mysterious force. No matter how the battle was fought, the whole world would not collapse. After a while, ye Xiwen was the only one left. Ye Xiwen sat down cross legged. It was strange that such an expert would appear at random, which would be enough to intimidate the whole universe and twinkle forever. Here, there were a group of people like Chinese cabbage. As far as we know, he only knows the demon emperor, Kunpeng, Shura demon king and Lucifer. Although others don''t know them, they want to be compared with these people. They should be invincible and strong. They must have left a great reputation in history. "Qin Fang, Qin Fang, Qin Emperor!" Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that the original name of Emperor Qin was Qin Fang? But many years have passed, and people have been used to honoring him as Emperor Qin. As for his original name, few people will mention it again. Over time, slowly, few people know that Emperor Qin''s real name is Qin Fang. Compared with others, Qin Fang shocked him even more. Although they are also famous, they are too far away from his time, but Qin Fang is not. The legend of Emperor Qin is still a legend, which still makes many people sigh. And he is Qin Fang? "Why is it like this? How can all these strong people who are ancient and present appear here?" Ye Xiwen is a little strange. He seems to have caught something, but he seems to have missed something. He just can''t think of it for a while. "Hey, boy!" Suddenly, the prisoner cow suddenly opened his mouth and said to Ye Xiwen. "Elder prisoner cow, I don''t know what to tell you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "At last you''re a little polite. It''s much better than those guys!" The prisoner cow said, "why don''t you compete with them!" Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly. It was not that he was unable to compete with these famous predecessors in history, but that he was shocked and completely forgot this. "I don''t know how to compete?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Don''t you know, ZuLong preached that outsiders are only allowed to enter ten places except our own dragon gods. In addition to these ten places, others can only wait outside the mountain!" The prisoner cow explained to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that there were such rules. Ye Xiwen immediately clenched his teeth. This time, he must participate in ZuLong''s sermon. There may be some stories about this strange place in ZuLong''s sermon. If he wants to know why, it is inevitable. "Well, I see. Isn''t it fighting? In my life, I''m not weaker than people, even if they are not the legend of Gaidai or the invincible emperor, I''ll go!" Ye Xiwen said. "OK, have ambition, but these people are not easy to provoke, so I advise you to do your best at the beginning. In the end, ZuLong will draw ten people from you, so just do well!" The prisoner cow hehe smiled. It seemed that he was a bit obscene. It seemed that he had trapped another person. "Tianwai battlefield, I''m coming"! Ye Xiwen strides one after another in the sky,. With each step, the sky and the earth burst and the heaven and earth collapsed. With each step, the whole heaven and earth also collapsed one after another. The scene was terrible. Ye Xiwen was full of war and wanted to completely defeat everything. In an instant, he has rushed to the tianwai battlefield. In this tianwai battlefield, everyone has completely fought and become a regiment, and any one is enough to dominate the world. Now, it can be imagined how terrible it is to fight and become a regiment here. Ye Xiwen''s breath is too strong. Just entering the battlefield, he immediately alerted a master, but saw a figure jump up from the void. "Let me defeat you!" But there was a roar, a general in armor, a terrible roar. He only shot out, just like a huge star river. With his long gun, he cleaned the whole sky. "Who''s coming? Give me your name!" Ye Xiwen let out a huge roar and a blow. The universe turned with his six samsara fist, and then directly bombarded him out. "I''m Xiao Bufan!" The general did not hesitate and directly told ye Xiwen his name, but the offensive continued to kill Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The collision between the two sides has even caused the resonance of the whole universe. The bright light shines on the whole heaven and earth. Looking at the past from a distance, people have a terrible illusion that their hearts have stopped jumping. The two sides were staggered. Ye Xiwen looked dignified. This man was Xiao Bufan. He remembered that in the whole history, there was an ordinary general who walked against the sky and became a war emperor. That was the strongest general in history. He opened up a battlefield to kill the Tao. I don''t know how many people became the Tao. It is said that the war king and the war Saint have cultivated such powerful strength because they have received part of Xiao Bufan''s inheritance. It can be imagined how terrible this person is. He can be sure that Xiao Bufan is definitely not the terrible war emperor in history, otherwise, it should be far more than that. "My name is Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen also reported his name. Even he, the strongest general in history, must maintain considerable respect. Such a figure must also be respected. "Ha ha, your physical cultivation is good. It''s rare to fight me!" Xiao Bufan burst into laughter, which shattered the stars and made the whole universe explode. At his feet, a chariot appeared, rushed across the stars and rolled towards Ye Xiwen. The whole chariot was pulled by nine golden dragons. The nine golden dragons opened their blood basin and swallowed the heaven and earth. The whole body rose up against the current like the Milky Way upside down and bombarded Ye Xiwen. This is just an appetizer. Xiao Bufan finally raised his long gun on the chariot. As soon as the gun idea came out, the world collapsed. (to be continued...) Chapter 2712 The long spear pulled out a galaxy spear, which showed how terrible his strength was. His sense of war surged and burned, crashing down the whole sky. Ye Xiwen did not flinch. He did not have the slightest fear in the face of the strongest war emperor in the universe. If he wanted to reach the heaviest peak, the strongest of all time must fight. Moreover, this is only the youth of the war emperor, not the peak. Even this can''t be defeated. How dare he say he can come to the end. He waved his fist, and the stars in the whole sky seemed to be pulled up by him under a wonderful force, then revolved around him, reversed, and bombarded out with terrible strength. The Golden Dragon rose into the sky, opened his mouth and collided with Ye Xiwen''s fist. The shock wave from the collision of terrorist forces makes the whole Universe tremble. As soon as the two talents met, the two sides had been so fierce. With a scream, a golden dragon was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s fist, breaking its muscles and bones. It was terrible, and the dragon blood was sprayed into the sky. In the past, ye Xiwen''s body was only comparable to the dragon family. Now few people in the dragon family can resist his body without defeat. Only by his body, he is also an invincible master. "Hahaha, have fun and fight again!" The emperor of war involved the chariot, turned around, killed Ye Xiwen again and dived down. He was not moved by the fight just now. The long gun runs across the sky, and the blood on the long gun is still dripping. It is the blood of the invincible figures killed by him since the distant years. After countless years, it still scattered immortal divinity, golden light, shining on the whole universe. Soon, ye Xiwen realized that these golden blood drops turned into a sea of blood. Boundless, endless, it''s hard to imagine how such a sea of blood evolved. This blood contains infinite power. I don''t know which supreme figure left it. The stars in the sky lost their color and were swallowed up by the golden light in an instant. This is a huge battlefield, a huge battlefield formed by a bloody ocean. In this battlefield, the power of the war emperor has also climbed to the peak. "In this battlefield, my strength is invincible, and all people will become the ghosts under my gun!" The voice of the war emperor is extremely dignified and resounds through the universe. "Really? I want to try!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that his blood is also in his body. After all, not all times can have the opportunity to fight with these invincible characters. If it was at their peak, ye Xiwen would be crushed to death with one finger, and now he is in his childhood. Unlike him, the two sides can fight as much as they like. Ye Xiwen stepped out a layer of sword Qi under his feet and asked him to spread out, tearing out the golden sea of blood. To break this battlefield, otherwise, let the momentum of the war emperor continue to stack up until then. He''s afraid he''s in real trouble. Ye Xiwen saw that the sword Qi he cut was soon swallowed by the sea of blood. Any one of these sword Qi was enough to cut down the stars. Now it is swallowed by this sea of blood. It can be imagined how terrible these sea of blood are. Ye Xiwen''s face was extremely dignified. The war emperor was stronger than expected. He was so powerful only in his youth. I can''t imagine the brilliant scene of fighting all over the world after that. However, he is not afraid. Under similar circumstances, he is confident that he will not lose to anyone. His five fingers of his left hand coagulate the fist and blow it out, turning into six reincarnations to suppress all enemies. At the same time, his right hand dominates the cohesion of the sword. The sword idea is startling. Ghosts cry and wolves howl. Once born, he will suppress all strong enemies and dominate everything. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s terrorist attack directly set off a terrible wave in the sea of blood, and the blood spread over the sky and exploded in an instant. On the other side of Ye Xiwen, the emperor of War didn''t hesitate at all. His spear broke the sky and smashed everything. He didn''t have any superfluous fancy. He just fought simply. In this case, it was more pure than ye Xiwen''s martial arts. Therefore, he was the first emperor of war in ancient times and opened up a supreme way of killing for future generations. "Boom, boom!" The collision between the two sides, ye Xiwen''s terrible fist power and sword awn smashed everything and hanged with the gun awn. The aftereffect of the real shock swept the whole world. This vast sea of blood was directly steamed alive, breaking the battlefield of the emperor of war. You know, these blood are the strong gadai killed in endless times. Even if they were put there, they will not dissipate for thousands of years, but now they are steamed alive by the aftermath of the battle between the two sides. It can be imagined how terrible the scale of the battle between the two sides is. There are some cracks in the body of the war emperor. In the battle with Ye Xiwen, he lost the battle. His body is not necessarily better than ye Xiwen, but his secret skills are better. His secret methods are not perfect, but ye Xiwen uses complete imperial martial arts, which is more powerful. But he didn''t have the slightest fear. With a huge roar, the chariot rumbled under his feet. Where he passed, a real universe was formed. His kingdom of God expanded in an instant and wanted to suppress Ye Xiwen with the help of the power of heaven and earth. The whole power of heaven and earth was mobilized by him to smash all strong enemies. What an anti heaven means. The famous people who moved the world in those years, even in their youth, were terrible. "If you want to destroy me, you can''t think of it!" Ye Xiwen chopped off with a sword. At this time, the emperor of war had killed him. The chariot under his feet had disappeared and turned into the whole universe. He kept suppressing Ye Xiwen, while he himself killed him with a terrible momentum and fought with Ye Xiwen. The moves of both sides are open and close, plain and simple, but when killing the past, there is the law of the avenue, which is roaring and drowning the whole world, which is very terrible. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of moves have passed between Ye Xiwen and the emperor of war. Each move is made by both sides to do their best and dare not keep their hands at all. I don''t know how many times it is more severe than fighting with others. A little mistake may be the end of being killed by the other party. No matter how much you appreciate the other party, you can''t keep your hand at all at this time. The top experts fight like this. One move is enough to kill. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s body was bare handed and once again blasted on the emperor''s long gun. There was a blood avalanche on the palm of the emperor''s gun, and his body was scattered In the hard fight, he was completely defeated! The war emperor''s face was finally extremely dignified. Ye Xiwen''s physical strength completely exceeded his initial expectation. It was even more terrible than the strongest best artifact. It was no difficulty to resist his long gun. Ye Xiwen''s strength is unparalleled. He has killed the past directly, which is reasonable and unforgiving. Although he has some respect for the strong man in the ancient legend, he knows better that he must get these ten preaching places. He wants to find out what kind of situation this is. No matter what kind of strong enemy, it must be suppressed. Instead of giving the emperor time to recover, he directly killed him. His fist shook the sky and blood splashed out. The emperor suffered a heavy blow for the first time, and a big hole was blown out of his chest. It was very desolate in the past. If there is an outsider here, it will be extremely shocked. This is the supreme existence in those years. A long gun challenges the world. I have never met an enemy, but now it is so miserable. It is not that he is not strong enough, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. However, the war emperor did not care. Immortal divine awns were intertwined all over his body and swept away constantly. "Boom!" Once again, the long guns were shocked and flew out, because the emperor''s arms were shocked and exploded into a blood mist, so he couldn''t hold his long gun. This has completely fallen to the disadvantage. Originally, the gap between them is not so big, but once Ye Xiwen has the upper hand, that little advantage will be quickly seized by Ye Xiwen and expanded into an insurmountable gap. This is the battle of top experts, which is far cruel as ordinary people imagine. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen didn''t keep his hand at all. He repeatedly gave heavy hands and bombarded the war emperor. The war emperor was like being hit hard. Countless heavy blows made his whole body burst open at once, and there was no original prestige at all. The invincible figure who once moved the universe has now come to a tragic end, even if it is only a defeat in his youth, but if it is spread, it is still enough to shake the world, and a strong figure who can''t be imagined is rising. After defeating the emperor of war once, ye Xiwen''s momentum climbed to the peak and became powerful to the top. Although he consumed considerable Qi and blood, his state climbed to the top. This is an unimaginable state. Now he is the general trend, everyone who dares to fight him. Ye Xiwen roared up to the sky, and the stars trembled. The battle was really too happy. It was unimaginable. He had not had such a happy battle for a long time. The war emperor was indeed a powerful opponent. In the previous battle, if there was any negligence on both sides, the result may be completely different. At this time, another figure slowly emerged, and a long sword smashed the sky. When ye Xiwen appeared, it had been handed to Ye Xiwen''s forehead. In an instant, it had penetrated Ye Xiwen''s head. "Pooh!" Blood bloom! (to be continued)! Chapter 2713 The long sword stabbed into Ye Xiwen''s head in an instant and pierced his head. However, before things were played, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, burst into amazing light in his eyes, and slapped him out. "Boom!" The void was shaking, and a large area of the void collapsed. A figure was slapped by Ye Xiwen. The body was almost torn apart, and blood splashed out continuously. "Cough, cough, cough!" The figure kept retreating and coughing up blood. Ye Xiwen''s blow also pierced him instantly. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the long sword pierced on Ye Xiwen''s forehead burst into pieces and turned into scrap iron. The shocking blood hole in his head was also recovering at an amazing speed, but his face was also pale. He had consumed quite a lot of life in the war with land occupation just now. Before he fully recovered, he was seriously injured again, and almost was killed by a sword. It''s killing people. This sword is really terrible. Even if ye Xiwen was not at the peak at that time, his momentum has climbed to the peak. Ordinary killers are scared to death when they see it, let alone dare to take it. This in itself represents the man''s extraordinary. At that time, ye Xiwen''s momentum climbed to the peak. In fact, it was not the best time to take action. The so-called general trend was that he was clearly not (a) (Book) (reading) a novel In the best state, many things that seem impossible can be done. Under the general trend, we can do them. When we get up, we often do things that others can''t do. But he did it. His courage is really extraordinary. If you want to kill Ye Xiwen during the assassination, it''s only at this time. When ye Xiwen''s life recovers to the peak, it''s more difficult to start. So this is a suitable shot. When it''s not suitable for shooting, if you grasp it well, you''ll kill with one blow. If you don''t grasp it well, you''ll die. Obviously, the other party is also a master level figure who assassinates together. Just the aftermath of the fight between Ye Xiwen and the emperor was enough to kill the general God King. He could hide next to him and hide motionless, which itself proved his strength. He looked up and saw that the figure was about to hide into the void. But he caught the shadow, hidden demon clan. He is also an expert of the hidden demon family. During this time, he has fought with the hidden demon family many times, so he is very familiar with the hidden demon family. Their breath Ye Xiwen will never admit his mistake. But there should be only one person among the hidden demons who can appear here and have such amazing assassination strength. He is the hidden ancestor in the history of the hidden demons. Yinzu''s strength is really amazing. There are rumors that Yinzu once assassinated the emperor. No one knows whether such rumors are true or false, but daring to spread such rumors itself shows that Yinzu is terrible. But now that it''s on your head. Then ye Xiwen didn''t mean to let him go. "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and circles of space ripples appeared on his body in an instant. He was given in an instant, and the ripples of various space laws suddenly emerged. It was originally his hiding place. In an instant, he became his cage. In terms of spatial understanding, ye Xiwen has reached the top. Otherwise, it is difficult to really control Yinzu, who also has amazing attainments in space. Hidden ancestors can kill people by not only speed, but also the supreme understanding of space. Yinzu''s body shape was soon found by him. Sure enough, it was controlled by his space cage. Ye Xiwen''s body shape took a leap, and his blood burned to the extreme. He bombarded it with a fist, and the six samsara fist shocked the world. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen smashed Yinzu''s body with one punch, but at the critical moment, a blazing light burst through his chest and blew a huge blood hole. Yin Zu''s figure was reorganized in the distance. In the confrontation just now, ye Xiwen was badly hurt, but ye Xiwen didn''t find a good way, and his chest was pierced. This is the first time. For the first time, an expert who has the art of assassinating can actually hit him hard in the frontal fight. The art of assassinating lies in surprise. The ability of frontal fight is naturally much worse. Even the hidden demon clan is stronger than ordinary creatures. This is no exception. Frontal fight is not what they are good at, Although the hidden demons have been carrying out reforms in recent years and consciously cultivated a group of normal talents enough to fight head-on, the effect is actually quite limited, because compared with other families, they also lack such secrets and abilities. That''s why Ye Xiwen thought it was a sure thing. Who knows, there was such a thing. It was subverted. The horror of Yinzu was even worse than he thought. When he was assassinated, he could pierce him with a sword at the peak of his momentum. In the face-to-face fight, he still had the ability to inflict heavy damage on him. Such an ability was not seen in the later hidden demons. Indeed, he was a strong assassin in many ways throughout the ages. It was completely out of line. Ye Xiwen just hesitated a little, and immediately found that Yinzu had killed Ye Xiwen again. The long sword was handed to Ye Xiwen''s head, so he had to do it again. He wanted to blow ye Xiwen away completely. What he dared to do like this was about such an lawless person. "Bang!" How could ye Xiwen be unprepared this time? At the critical moment, his eyes suddenly opened, the eye of redemption burst into light, completely solidified the space in front of him, and the other party''s long sword pierced into the space, but was completely solidified. Ye Xiwen shot like lightning and blew out his fist to kill Yinzu completely. Yinzu''s face remained unchanged, but his body was like a horizontal movement. He moved out directly to the back to avoid the bombardment of Ye Xiwen''s fist. And ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet and directly caught up with him. Yinzu''s speed was already out of sight. It can be said that he was unparalleled fast, but ye Xiwen''s speed was only faster than him. He even caught up with him every minute. "Boom!" This punch hit Yinzu directly. "Bang!" Yinzu''s body was broken on the spot, and his bones and flesh were flying. It looked very sad. It was hit by Ye Xiwen''s fist that could cut down the sun, moon and stars. Yinzu itself was not too strong. His body was broken on the spot, and his blood dissipated in the sky, and it was not built again. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and did not dare to relax his vigilance. The war completely sounded an alarm for him. The strong man he had to face was really terrible. Any one is an invincible figure in the world. Compared with Qizhan emperor, the battle with Yinzu was extremely fast. In just a few moves, Yinzu was killed in his hand. However, this is the essence of the way of assassination. If you don''t hit, you may be dying. So is the confrontation between top experts. Without concealment and abruptness, Yin Zu''s frontal fighting ability is still enough to get rid of the ordinary ten streets of God King, but it''s far from a freak like Ye Xiwen who can fight all powerful enemies, So it''s not an opponent at all, just like an adult facing a child. This war also gave him a lot of gains. On weekdays, who can have such terrible combat effectiveness to fight with him in the same realm. These are the strongest people in all ages. Without this opportunity, there will be no such opportunity next time. Suddenly, an endless thunder fell. The whole thunder seemed to include all things in heaven and earth, the origin of all things, including all roads, and fell hard on Ye Xiwen. The Lei character book in Ye Xiwen''s body shook crazily and was touched. He suddenly moved out, but he saw that a figure appeared in heaven and earth, but he was a figure whose whole body was wrapped in thunder. His body had a terrible masculine force, which was enough to suppress all things in heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen didn''t know this person, but it didn''t prevent him from guessing his identity, because the thunder character book in his body, if he guessed correctly, should come from this person. In later generations, he also got part of the inheritance of this man. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I''m Randy!" The figure said slowly, "you have some familiar feelings, so I''m here to fight with you and take out the things in your body!" Lei Di''s words were extremely overbearing and did not give ye Xiwen the slightest room for opposition. However, his perception was indeed very sharp. Even if he was far away, he still found the Lei character book in Ye Xiwen''s body. "What if I say no!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He didn''t know the name of Lei Di very well, but it''s not surprising. I don''t know how many experts are hidden in the world of the heavens. Many people just glanced at him and didn''t really born. It''s not surprising that they haven''t been known until the fall. "Then I''ll kill you and see for yourself!" Leidi said faintly, and didn''t think there was anything wrong. "Count me, I also want to fight you!" Suddenly, another figure came, but I saw that a huge figure came across the sky. It turned into a body of tens of thousands of feet. It was a huge fierce beast, wrapped in black scales. On only a pair of blood colored eyes, it had an immortal will, the size of a mountain. It made people cold all over. Ye Xiwen felt that the blood of the giant star beast in his body had a faint impulse to burst out, which seemed to be a special situation caused by the emergence of this giant beast. (to be continued...) Chapter 2714 Beast ancestor! Ye Xiwen suddenly recognized the origin of the huge beast in front of him. £¨£© It was once the ancestor of the world of cholera. Before a long time ago, there was a monstrous beast, which caused havoc on the world and could swallow a world in one bite. Moreover, the more the world is swallowed, the stronger the strength is. Finally, it startled an emperor and hit the earth. Finally, it killed this animal ancestor at the cost of the emperor''s heavy damage. With the strength of the emperor, they all suffered heavy losses. Finally, they had to shut down for ten thousand years to recover. It can be imagined how powerful this animal ancestor is. Some people say that the animal ancestor has actually stepped into the realm of enlightenment. Others say that the animal ancestor has not stepped into the realm of the emperor, but is invincible by virtue of his natural magic power. No one knows the origin of the beast ancestor. As soon as he was born, he reached the level of disaster and chaos in the world, and no one can stop him at all. Some people say that he may have been born before chaos, and others say that he may be a fierce beast that could be raised in a distant time. There are different opinions and it seems very reasonable. Up to now, most of them are rumors, and they still can''t know what his origin is. However, the beast ancestors left a lot of blood in the heavens and all worlds. Without exception, they are all huge fierce beasts. Although they are not as good as the beast ancestors, they are enough to cause trouble. The blood of the star giant beast in Ye Xiwen''s body was actually a blood left by the ancestor of the beast in those years, so the ancestor of the beast had just appeared, and the blood of the star giant beast in his body was affected and quickly moved. After integrating into the blood of the star beast, ye Xiwen didn''t eradicate him. At first, he didn''t have the ability. Later, he also considered that he might have the opportunity to evolve to the level of animal ancestor, so he really had the ability to fight against the emperor, no matter what. Are extremely terrible. Both of them are people who have a lot to do with him Beast ancestor and Lei Di, any one can be called a powerful opponent. Now the two appear together. Ye Xiwen also has some unprecedented blood in his expression. "Boom!" A magic wand appeared in Lei Di''s hand. The wand fell from the sky with countless thunders and poured down. It was huge and just like the center of the universe. Randy did it directly! "Six reincarnations shake the world!" Ye Xiwen roared. With one blow, he hit the other''s thunder with his bare hands. With one blow, he turned into a shadow of the fist in the sky and collided with the thunder power of Lei Di on the spot without leaving his hand. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Every time ye Xiwen collides with the force of thunder, there will be a sound like the sound of gold and iron, like the fierce collision of two groups of iron tools. The Qi and blood of yexiwen are burning. This is a rare opportunity. I''m afraid there have been few such opportunities since ancient times. Lei Di''s methods are amazing. All kinds of thunder methods are extremely mysterious and dazzling. Even if ye Xiwen has Lei character books, he studies them day by day. However, compared with Lei Di who specializes in the law of thunder and Taoism, he is still a lot worse. He has never heard of many exquisite moves and magical powers. "Boom!" The powerful beast ancestor also joined the battle group. The whole body is the strongest artifact. It is invincible. It will not be affected if it directly enters the thunder. The two masters didn''t say much, so they jointly launched the attack and pursuit of Ye Xiwen. Any one is enough to rival Ye Xiwen. Now the two work together, which makes Ye Xiwen fall into the disadvantage in an instant. "Six samsara!" "Sword of domination!" "Turn over the sky and print!" Ye Xiwen''s various means are frequent. He has evolved his martial arts to the top. He doesn''t dare to keep his hand at all. If he keeps his hand at all, he will die. At the same time, he also pushed his potential to the top. Only in this case can he make progress. Any one of these people once lived in an era, and now they are concentrated here, which is definitely the most terrible manifestation of will. If ye Xiwen wants to be invincible and embark on an unprecedented Road, these people must overcome the obstacles of the past. However, in their youth, they have been so difficult before they have access to the Tao. How terrible it will be if they have to face their true self one day in the future. "Kill, kill a path of blood. I must get ZuLong''s qualification to preach!" Ye Xiwen roared, which was related to his decisive battle ten years later, and could not be delayed. No one can stop him from moving forward. The thunder emperor''s foot on the thunder is like the incarnation of the thunder. It''s incomparable terror. Any little force of the thunder has been refined for thousands of times, enough to destroy the stars. Now it''s all blasted at Ye Xiwen. At this time, the Lei character book in Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly flew out. Under his control, he crazy absorbed the energy of these thunder, and is constantly becoming stronger and changing. "Why do you have thunder talisman?" Lei Di couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He didn''t seem to think that ye Xiwen also had thunder talisman, which was more powerful and perfect than the thunder talisman in his body. "What''s strange about this? I''ll tell you again when I have a chance in the future!" Ye Xiwen''s roar has killed Lei di. His degree has torn the sound barrier and the void is completely broken. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched Lei Di, and a armor appeared on Lei Di''s body. Lei Di''s armor instantly protected Lei di. But it didn''t work. Ye Xiwen''s fist power was too terrible. He blew up the body armor of Lei Di with a hard blow and hit Lei Di himself with a blow. "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood, Lei Di flew out upside down. He didn''t know how many stars had collapsed. His eyes were still incredible. Ye Xiwen is too strong! On the other hand, the huge body of the animal ancestor has been directly rolled down, and one claw is towering, but it just falls flat. This contains a secret skill, which can smash the heaven and earth, and contains countless avenues. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen turned around and hit out with the same six samsara fist, which collided with the claw of the beast ancestor. "When!" A sound like the sound of gold and iron explodes, and the golden and iron horses are extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen stepped back a few steps one after another, and his whole body felt trembling. In Ma, the animal ancestor''s body was even more terrible than he thought. He had almost surpassed the Golden Dragon King. He was extremely strong and could be compared with him. Generally speaking, in fact, ye Xiwen should be stronger. After all, ye Xiwen''s realm is lower. On the other side, the animal ancestor also kept reimbursement. There was a huge blood hole in his claws, and the blood kept flowing out. In the fight just now, he suffered a great loss from ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen used his kung fu to kill off the feeling of paralysis. At this time, Lei Di had killed him again. His degree was like the fastest lightning in the universe. In an instant, he came in front of Ye Xiwen. The thunder staff swept out like a long gun, and the shock wave cut directly down Ye Xiwen''s throat. "Bang!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen raised his hand to block the fatal blow, which was clearly to let him die, but he stopped it. "Die, turn the sky!" Ye Xiwen took advantage of this opportunity, even when Lei Di didn''t react, he directly smashed down a sky turning seal. "Bang!" With a dull hum, Lei Di''s whole body flew out upside down, vomited out with a mouthful of blood, suffered a great loss, and was hit by Ye Xiwen''s heavy hand. It can be imagined that even if he is a strong man with books all through the ages, Lei Di, he feels overwhelmed at this time. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was also directly shot. At the moment of flying Lei Di out, the animal ancestor also seized this opportunity and grabbed it with one claw. The powerful animal claw even ye Xiwen''s body was pierced, and his blood splashed out, which directly hurt him. Ye Xiwen was very angry, but at this time, he was not here. Otherwise, he would definitely not suffer such a big loss. However, the horror of the beast ancestor can be seen from this. Even if it is not the original Ye Xiwen, no one can be seriously hurt. The blood dyed the void of the universe red. The three people had their own blood. Ye Xiwen shot again and again. He was not afraid in the face of two powerful rivals. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the twinkling of an eye, there are thousands of moves. None of these thousands of moves is false. Every time, it is a hard fight. If you fight with such an opponent, any idea of trickery is looking for death. He didn''t dare to have the slightest idea of trickery. Every time, it was hard resistance. There were cracks in his bully''s gold body. Unless he met the realm and completely suppressed him, he would rarely encounter such a battle on weekdays. Especially after he became a master of the body and body, he pressed the vast majority of creatures to the top. And now the battle with Lei Di and the beast ancestor has made him suffer such a big loss. Of course, the opponent is not much better. Although Lei Di''s face is still unchanged and there is no God King, his spirit body has been very thin and almost translucent. This is what was blasted out by Ye Xiwen, and the animal ancestor''s body is full of scales and flesh. This is the most fierce battle. For the divine king realm, it is almost difficult to encounter a more powerful battle. "Finally, one blow will solve you!" Ye Xiwen roared up to the sky, and the incarnations of martial arts added their bodies one after another. Their strength soared in an instant and blew out with a fist. "Bang!" With a scream, the thunder emperor was directly scattered and turned into the purest thunder energy, which was received by Ye Xiwen''s thunder character book. For a moment, ye Xiwen only felt that his understanding of the power of thunder was also crazy. (to be continued.) Chapter 2715 After absorbing the power of the thunder, ye Xiwen immediately understood a lot of the magic powers of the thunder. At the same time, he also wanted to understand. Sure enough, as he had guessed before, these people were not their own masters at all, nor did they cross the river of time and come to a special time point to meet these invincible characters, These should be the will left by those level strong people. This should be the interior of ZuLong''s sermon map. Those who came to realize in those years should have left their own marks. Now, with their arrival, these marks have been activated and resurrected. And now I am not the Buddha, but the same trace of will into it, so I can fight with these invincible figures. With the platform of ZuLong sermon map, I can actually cross time and space and fight with the top experts countless years ago. Some of these top experts have been confirmed to fall, and it is impossible to have a chance to fight again, while some are missing, and some have never appeared at all. These people are absolutely impossible to fight in the outside world. At this time, they actually have a chance to fight, which itself is an excellent opportunity to hone themselves. To sharpen the knife quickly, the grindstone itself should be strong enough. Ordinary people are not qualified to sharpen it, or even hurt him. The strongest group of people in all ages have such qualifications. When he hits them one by one, he makes his own way, kills his own world and juxtaposes with them. At this time, outside the ZuLong sermon map, the ZuLong sermon map, which has not changed in countless years, suddenly burst into light and rose into the sky, filling the small world. Countless creatures began to tremble and tremble under the power of the dragon. And now. Ye Xiwen was also shrouded in this light. "This... How could this happen? How did the ZuLong sermon map move!" This accident immediately alerted countless powerful dragon gods. Many of them are Dragon Kings. It''s because ZuLong''s sermon map is so important that no one dares to relax at all. "This change. Did ye Xiwen really touch the marks of the strong in the ZuLong sermon map?" Someone exclaimed. "No, no one has touched the mark of the strong for millions of years. The last person who touched the mark of the strong should be the time for Emperor Qin to understand!" Some people can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. Many younger people have never even seen this change. They have only heard of this situation in the legend. They can''t help but feel cold and rush straight to the forehead from the soles of their feet. "Does he really have the ability to compare with those emperors?" Someone trembled out the speculation. You know, in the ZuLong sermon map, those who can leave a mark and touch the mark are not the king without God, but also the most powerful person in the universe who has traversed an era, the founder of many powerful races. Such characters, that is, they are not emperors, but also have left their own prestige in the long river of history. Even some of them. They all doubt that they are still alive, but they have not been born and can be juxtaposed with such figures. The potential of Ye Xiwen is really amazing. Many people regret letting Ye Xiwen in, because they did not expect that ye Xiwen could actually do this step, which touched the mark of the strong man of Gaidai in the ZuLong sermon map. All of them have made great achievements since ancient times. Among them, no one has been able to do this for countless years. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help feeling a little depressed and guarding such a treasure, but they couldn''t completely wield the power of ZuLong''s sermon map. According to the old ancestor of the dragon family, the old ancestor who made the ZuLong sermon map said. Most people want to understand ZuLong''s sermon map, nothing more than observation. If you understand the martial arts, how much can you understand. Everything depends on how much talent you have. However, if we can touch the ZuLong sermon map and activate the soul of ZuLong scattered in heaven and earth, it will be completely different. It is said that ZuLong will personally manifest and preach for him. What amazing effect and glory it will be for an emperor to preach in person. It can be imagined that no one in the dragon family has enjoyed such glory for a long time, How depressed they are. "Ye Xiwen is really amazing. He really wants to fly into the sky as a real dragon!" Some people can''t help sighing. In the dragon clan, many young generation masters have completely stopped thinking of competing with Ye Xiwen. Are you kidding? This man is a figure who can compare with the strongest in previous dynasties. If you compare yourself with him, isn''t he looking for death? Many people still have their own self-knowledge. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t know that there had been an uproar outside. His eyes looked at the animal ancestor. At this time, the animal ancestor was already broken. He felt extremely tired after repeated fierce battles with Ye Xiwen. At this time, the power of thunder in Ye Xiwen''s hand became apparent. It turned out to be a thunder staff. He condensed a tired thunder exhibition with his understanding of the power of thunder, which symbolized the supreme power of thunder. "Wow!" The power of countless thunders, like thunder dragons, killed the animal ancestors. At this time, ye Xiwen was like the regeneration of the current Lei emperor, but it was more terrible than Lei emperor. Under the strangulation of the force of thunder, the beast ancestor kept screaming and roaring, and even opened his mouth, trying to completely devour the force of thunder. If the Buddha were here, even the realm of phase resemblance would be enough to swallow the sky and devour the earth. Now it is only a touch of true spirit, but it is impossible to do that. Under Ye Xiwen''s aggressive constant strangulation, it completely turned into a rain of blood, which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could feel that the blood belonging to the giant star beast in his body seemed to be changing with an amazing degree, just as animals burned their tails and turned into humans, which was a transformation from low level to high level. His blood of the star giant beast was influenced by this group of ancestral blood essence, and even took this opportunity to transform into ancestral blood at one breath. At that time, once Ye Xiwen becomes the real body of the beast ancestor, the pure power can increase many times. Only in terms of the flesh, the beast ancestor is indeed one of the most powerful that ye Xiwen sees. Different from ye Xiwen''s strong body obtained through continuous cultivation, the beast ancestor is almost a natural blood. He is invincible. He dares to challenge the emperor. He is not sure. How dare he do such a thing. After absorbing the blood of the beast ancestor, ye Xiwen felt that he had become stronger again, but then he only felt a soft light enveloping himself. When he reacted, he found that he was already on a huge pulpit, surrounded by endless dragon gods, each with a ferocious look, and his body was scattered with a strong breath, even if it was the mark of the true spirit, It is also extremely powerful. ZuLong sermon map can be used as a powerful magic weapon at the same time. It is inseparable from these dragon gods. It once flew out by itself and saved the dragon family. The eyes of these dragon people were cast down one after another, while ye Xiwen didn''t care and didn''t take it to heart at all. He just sat on the first Futon freely. Looking into the sky, there is a looming huge figure, ZuLong. The earliest invincible figure in history. The skills he left behind have affected not only the dragon family, but also countless people. The Dragon palm he learned in his early years also has some origin of ZuLong, which can be regarded as the benefit of ZuLong. It seems that these are nothing, but when they are accumulated, it is a very terrible accumulation. There is no reason why Dragon Island can stand in heaven and earth for countless years. Many people have received the grace of ZuLong. Next to Ye Xiwen, nine futons are lined up, which should be the remaining nine places. It seems that he is the first one. There is no doubt that those who can fight for these ten from the competition of these people are the strong among the strong, which is unusual. Even the Emperor may fail. After all, when the emperor was young, there were countless opponents. Although the strongest never crossed the last step, they might not be worse than the emperor in this realm. They had their own powerful means, but they were unknown. The second arrival is the demon emperor. He doesn''t even have a wound. It looks very calm. It may also kill all the injuries. Of course, it''s more likely to crush all the way. If ye Xiwen met only one opponent, he might be able to do it, but he cut four invincible figures one after another, which inevitably hurt him. After the demon emperor, Kunpeng also appeared on the futon, but he looked a little embarrassed. He looked around proudly. The existing two people were even faster than him, and he couldn''t help but look a little gloomy and vicious. He took a look at Ye Xiwen. He felt that ye Xiwen seemed to have some connection with himself, but he couldn''t figure it out. After him, Emperor Qin also appeared on the futon. Some of the injuries were not serious, but he was also hurt by several strong people in Lien Chan just now. After the Qin emperor, it was the Shura devil, who once created the invincible figure of six samsara boxing. Therefore, ye Xiwen took a more look and said that these people seemed to have roots with him and had the opportunity to meet in distant times. However, the appearance of the Shura devil represents Lucifer''s failure? The level strong man who had to admit his identity as the eighth largest royal family in the demon world would also fail? (to be continued) Chapter 2716 In the demon world, Lucifer is an old strong man. He almost subdues the whole demon world with his own strength, which gives the Fallen Angel family a foothold. It also created the skill of the Fallen Angel family, let the Fallen Angel family turn to magic skill, and played a piece of heaven and earth of the Fallen Angel family. In addition to the demons, this is the most legendary figure, but now Lucifer seems to have not fallen into the demon world. He should still be a genuine bird man. However, if Lingfei knew that she was so disgusted with her ancestors, xiaonizi would not give up. However, after the fifth person, the sixth person also appeared soon. This person was holding a big tripod, emitting a thick smell of medicine, and his eyes were very deep. Compared with the previous few people, it is no worse, even in terms of momentum. "Emperor Shennong!" Ye Xi didn''t recognize the origin of this man, but the Qin emperor whispered his identity. Among these people, except ye Xiwen, it seems that only Emperor Qin''s age is recent. It''s not surprising that he can recognize the emperor Shennong. Ye Xiwen was immediately awed. In the process of the rise of the human race, the three ancestors of the human race raised the horn of resistance, but the three emperors of heaven, earth and man really brought the human race onto the road of rapid development. After that, the five emperors completely established the status of the human race. On three! One! Ben! Read! Among the novel emperors, the earth emperor is the most sacrificial. The legend of Shennong tasting all kinds of grass has been spread so far. It seems that the big tripod should be the Shennong tripod of later generations. It should not be regarded as the Shennong tripod until now. After emperor Shennong was, a young man came in quietly. "Instrument emperor!" Ye Xiwen immediately recognized the figure. At the beginning, he had received some inheritance of the weapon refining emperor. Among the world of heaven, the weapon emperor also had a great influence. Since he created the weapon refining, later generations of people who refine weapons. Almost all of them were his disciples and grandchildren, which had a great impact on later generations. Although before that, no one refined tools, but no one got the way, it seemed that the strength of the tool emperor was unparalleled, opening up a road of unprecedented and future. I never thought that even he had seen ZuLong''s sermon map here. After the emperor, another figure came in, almost at the speed of the front and rear feet, a top master of the original demon family. With an ancient smell, it is very remote and ancient, and even has a feeling as old as the ancestral dragon. Among the demons, only the original demons can compare with the dragon family in terms of details and inheritance. This is the most original demon family in the demon world. It is even known as the ancestor of all demons. All demons are separated from the original demon family. Then the identity of this person is not difficult to guess. The first demon king in the demon world, the original demon king. The supreme task of creating the current situation in the demon world is also very old in terms of qualifications, but it can still be regarded as the descendants of ZuLong. Look at these characters that have appeared. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Without exception, they were all figures at the level of emperor and invincible beings who had left a great reputation in the world of heaven. Some emperors may not be very famous or leave anything from his enlightenment to his disappearance. And these are extraordinary. Even if he killed Yin Zu, beast Zu, Lei Di and others. They are also a choice of time. They are strong enough to be unimaginable. At their peak, ye Xiwen still has to look up to them. Ye Xiwen even wanted to ask the Shura devil whether he really found the underworld, whether he really broke through reincarnation and stopped life and death. However, he still held back. Now the Shura devil has not yet got the Tao. He should not have made such earth shaking events. He asked for nothing. After the original demon king, another figure appeared. An old man with an introverted breath was hidden in his cloak. Ye Xiwen could not see through it. He had no impression at all. He was completely a person he had never seen or even heard of before. There are too many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the world. Not everyone has ever fought in the world, or there are, but he doesn''t know who this person is. After the anonymous, a whole body was full of star light, like a star, falling on the ninth futon, the Vientiane star king. He was also a figure who had been in power for a while. In the end, he didn''t get the way. However, he played a majestic role in the second war against heaven and killed several experts of the Tian family. He was majestic. Finally, he died under the hand of an emperor of the Tian family. Although he fell very early, it didn''t hinder his once invincible name. If it hadn''t fallen too early, people speculated that it might be the next invincible emperor. Everyone''s eyes turned to the tenth person. Who will hold the last Futon? Finally, I didn''t wait too long. That figure finally appeared. It was Lucifer. It was just Lucifer, who was originally arrogant. At this time, he looked quite embarrassed. Many golden clothes were broken and many feathers were knocked down. It was obvious that he had experienced a hard battle. Ye Xiwen can fully imagine how fierce the competition for the last place will be. In order to let ZuLong see his combat effectiveness, everyone will certainly do their best. Although all are not real people, but the mark of the road, ye Xiwen will feel a little cold and shudder. The scene is frightening. He even wondered if one day, when later comers came, he would become one of these people and compete for seats with later comers? Ye Xiwen''s eyes seemed to be able to explore the long river of time and see the distant future, but he was just distracted at that moment, because ZuLong''s huge body loomed. ZuLong opened his mouth and began to preach. Suddenly, Golden Lotus fell from the sky and sweet spring flowed from the earth. It is a very old and obscure language. It is dragon language and ancient dragon language. It is a language close to Tao created by ZuLong. Almost every word can resonate with the avenue. It is not understandable by ordinary people at all. Even listening is a great pain and suffering. Because of this, this ancient dragon language gradually became a language that only a few dragon gods can master. Even when they are adults, ordinary dragon people can''t afford to communicate in this language close to Tao. Slowly, the current dragon language comes second. However, for the ten people present here, it is not difficult at all. No matter what they hear, it is not difficult. Ye Xiwen only felt that every word represented a kind of Avenue, an unprecedented Taoist sound. Although he had heard the Taoist sound before, it was the first time to listen to the emperor preach in person. Although this is only a printed and engraved road map, it should not be able to really expand the original appearance of the sermon, but later it is said that ZuLong has also touched it, which makes the ZuLong sermon map so extraordinary that it has attracted countless strong people who have made a great reputation in the world of heaven, and even himself has been attracted. However, with the strength of Dragon Island, unless it is really strong to a certain extent, how can Dragon Island agree to open ZuLong sermon map. Therefore, although there are only a few dozen people who can leave the mark of the great road, they can almost be regarded as the essence of the world of the heavens from ancient to modern times. The mysterious space in his body worked crazily, trying to record every note ZuLong said. Each note may contain a road and can evolve a kind of skill. Many skills in Dragon Island were not developed by ZuLong, but formed by many later strong people after understanding ZuLong''s sermon map. So every word is very precious! Everyone closed their eyes and understood the rare Avenue. Ye Xiwen only felt that every note was consistent with his Avenue. Although ZuLong was talking about his Avenue and did not specifically answer Ye Xiwen''s questions, he felt that all his questions could be answered here. Many roads that could not be understood before can also be understood. ZuLong''s sermon directly points to the essence of Da Dao. There is no special martial arts exposition, but to elaborate martial arts and the essence of Da Dao. The more profound the cultivation is, the more profound the feeling is. The voice of Da Dao takes ZuLong itself as the center and continues to expand outward. The closer you are to ZuLong, the clearer you hear and the more you understand. Other strong people at the foot of the mountain can also hear it, but it is obviously not as clear as these ten futons. He seemed to be wandering in the ocean of the avenue. He didn''t know how long it had passed. Suddenly, ZuLong''s sermon stopped. As soon as ye Xiwen counted the time, it was only about a year ago. It should not be time to stop. Then the Dragon God came out to explain, and it was time to compete for seats again. This time, the top ten were still able to grab the futon, while the latter could only listen at the foot of the mountain. Knowing that this is only the mark of the road, ye Xiwen is still very speechless, but it also happens that he has learned a lot over the past year and consciously improved his strength. It is time to find someone to verify it. Before he could react, a flash of light flashed. He had left the podium and appeared at the foot of the mountain. "Ye Xiwen, take your life!" With a huge roar of the beast, the huge body of the beast ancestor suddenly emerged. Although he was killed by Ye Xiwen once, as long as the mark of the avenue contained in the ZuLong sermon map is not erased, he will never die and continue to derive. This is just the end of his first sermon. He can''t wait to fight ye Xiwen. "Hahaha, good to come. I just want to see how much I have grown in more than a year!" Ye Xiwen laughed and rushed to kill him without fear. (to be continued...) Chapter 2717 "Boom!" When the two fought, the world broke. At this time, ye Xiwen''s power was so strong, but the beast ancestor was eager for revenge. At this time, he didn''t mean to keep his hand. £¨ £© The sun, moon and stars were annihilated in an instant. They started at the foot of the mountain, but they were immediately transmitted into the universe. They both knew that ZuLong should have shot. No one in this area could disobey ZuLong''s will. Even if it was just an incarnation of the mark of the road, they could not resist it. What''s more, neither of them is the noumenon here. Naturally, they can''t compete. The battle between the two made the whole silent universe feel like it was going to recover again, and all the forces were there. After ye Xiwen''s attack pushed back the attack of the beast ancestor, an amazing light burst out in his eyes. His hands pinched and turned the sky, and the seal fell down in an instant, almost turning into the whole universe. The animal ancestor roared, and his Qi and blood were flying like dragons. Each dragon was tens of thousands of feet long and vast. When it was swept casually, many stars in the distance were broken. "Ye Xiwen, I want you to die!" Frustrated and roaring, countless dragons killed Ye Xiwen. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen sneered and punched out. On the other hand, he suppressed the blood of the giant star beast in his body. On the one hand, he punched out a galaxy and swept all directions. "Bang!" With a furious roar, the beast''s body kept twisting and collided with Ye Xiwen''s fist. For a time, the blood splashed and dyed the whole starry sky red. The claws of the animal ancestor were blown out of a huge hole, which looked very terrible. It can be seen that ye Xiwen has made great progress in listening to the Tao for more than a year. Compared with a year ago, it has changed dramatically. The animal ancestor''s eyes were red, and his forepaws were still dripping blood into the universe. Soon, it became an endless sea, a piece of golden blood. "Animal blood explosion! Ye Xiwen, do you think my blood is so easy to flow?" The animal ancestor laughed. Suddenly, the sea of blood that continued to extend suddenly formed a crazy explosive force, and countless energy was blown out. Under the traction of a strange force, it fell hard towards Ye Xiwen. I don''t know how much more powerful it is than when the beast ancestor attacked just now. It''s frightening. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were slightly stunned. The ancestor of the beast was really terrible. It was even better than the rumor. It was much stronger than a year ago. Although the position at the foot of the mountain was not as clear as that on the futon, at least they heard ZuLong''s sermon. Therefore, they were also undergoing amazing transformation. The more they changed, the stronger they became. Otherwise, they would not dare to seek revenge from ye Xiwen. This move has never been seen before. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know whether it is the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box that he didn''t have time to use before, or what he learned in just one year. Thinking of this, Rao already knew that these people were the marks of the road, not the real beings, but he still took a cold breath. In more than a year, the progress of the beast ancestor was amazing. The sea of blood was vast, the waves roared into the sky, and the blood filled the sky, drowning everything in a moment. It was accompanied by the terrible force that destroyed the sky and the earth, and fell hard towards Ye Xiwen. The scene was really terrible. This move could not be avoided. It directly closed all ye Xiwen''s retreat. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, shining brightly. He was the eye of redemption. He hid himself in countless heavy spaces in an instant. It seemed that these energies bombarded himself. In fact, he had already completely transferred all the offensives through the eye of redemption. Although such an attack is terrible, the effect is quite general in the face of life-saving means such as ye Xiwen. Then, ye Xiwen jumped out directly, stepped on the sea of blood and killed the animal ancestor. Every pore of his body was spewing terrible flame light. These seemingly unbreakable and irresistible sea of terror blood were burned in an instant, like oil burning on the surface of water. It turned out that Nanming left the fire. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, Nanming left the fire. He didn''t know how much he was strong and burned everything in the world. Even the blood sea of the animal ancestor was no exception. Where he passed, he completely turned into a sea of fire. The animal ancestor didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could use the top flame of Nanming Lihuo. The most important thing is that although Nanming Lihuo is good, it also depends on who is using it. Ordinary people can''t even make him move a little with Nanming Lihuo. Ye Xiwen''s power completely exceeded the expectations of the beast ancestor, because he had never expected that someone could be so strong. He had seen countless experts in his life, but no one could have such complex means. However, all kinds of means can be called the peak. His fist technique is invincible and his sword technique is vertical and horizontal. Now he can use it in Nanming without fire, It''s crazy. He even suspected that the man in front of him was not a human race at all, but the young Tianjiao of the Phoenix family in the ancient Phoenix world. It was precisely because of this that he could hit him hard at once. In an instant, ye Xiwen had slaughtered the animal ancestor in front of him. Although he was in the God kingdom of the animal ancestor, he rushed forward like a hurricane without stopping at all. Ye Xiwen bombarded out with one punch, so he had to repeat his old skills and kill the animal ancestor alive. If he couldn''t do it before, now ye Xiwen has such ability and can do it. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The open and close fighting between the two sides makes the whole universe and stars tremble violently. Ye Xiwen''s offensive is frightening and full of Qi and blood. The fighting methods of both sides are rampant without any skills. In other words, the skills have reached the peak, so it doesn''t matter. Their strength is the embodiment of their skills., Originally, such a fierce battle may be delayed to hundreds or even thousands of moves, but now it is only a fight. In less than ten moves, the animal ancestor has been beaten and defeated by Ye Xiwen, and the blood is constantly splashing out. Ye Xi''s civilization has taken a huge advantage. At this time, when the beast ancestor wants to fight with Ye Xiwen, he has not been as casual as before, and he is not even ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "If I can kill you once, I can kill you again!" Ye Xiwen laughed and constantly confirmed what he had learned in ZuLong''s sermon for more than a year. With continuous action, the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. As more and more things he had understood were transformed into combat effectiveness, ye Xiwen''s strength was also continuously enhanced, which could be feared. "Bang!" The beast ancestor was attacked by Ye Xiwen again. He flew out on the spot with one blow. He used the sky turning seal, which combined the three seals. Although Ye Xiwen now had the upper hand, he didn''t dare to relax at all. The beast ancestor is an expert who once disturbed the world and dared to challenge the emperor. Such a person can be said to have experienced many battles. As long as he is given a little chance, he can turn over the plate in an instant. He will never let the other party have such a chance. The ancestor of the beast retreated again and again. All his defenses were broken by Ye Xiwen. However, he saw a sword sweeping across the sky, tens of millions of feet long and cutting down. Almost split the whole universe in half. Of course, it is impossible to split the universe in half, but the beast ancestor was directly split. He was just blasted out by Ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal. Ye Xiwen was so powerful that he went straight to the killer. It''s obvious that the beast ancestor didn''t return his breath as fast as ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s return of breath was really close to an amazing degree, so that when the beast ancestor hadn''t returned to God, he could be hit hard by one move. "Roar!" The roar of fury and despair echoed in the universe, and the cry was extremely desolate. The second time, he lost again, which was more miserable than the first time. The first time, he was able to play with Ye Xiwen, but now he has completely fallen to the disadvantage from the beginning. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the body of the animal ancestor exploded on the spot, and the terrible force shook the whole universe. When he was dying, the animal ancestor exploded wildly and wanted to pull Ye Xiwen into the water. Death didn''t make him feel better. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were slightly cold. The beast''s self explosion on the verge of death was not small, which made him a little embarrassed, but it was just a little embarrassed. If it had been a year ago, I''m afraid it would have hit him hard at once, it would be different in the end. The beast ancestor has made great progress, but his own progress is greater. But ye Xiwen didn''t have time to breathe, because someone didn''t let him have a chance to breathe. The last time he competed for futon, he obviously had the limelight, so he became a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. In particular, compared with several emperors, ye Xiwen does not have the authority of the supreme level. After the characters get the Tao, all things and affairs related to them will be sublimated in an instant. It is completely different. At this time, ye Xiwen has no assurance of points when he wants to fight with Shura devil and others. It is not that ye Xiwen is too weak, but that they are too strong. Others naturally understood this truth, so they all stared at Ye Xiwen. In a moment, there were more than a dozen powerful figures around. None of them was inferior to the ancestor of the beast, or even there were invincible figures who have been vertical and horizontal throughout the ages. "So many people come together and really look up to me!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing without the slightest fear. On the contrary, he looked more excited and his blood surged like the sound of the sea crashing on the shore. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet and rushed into the dozen people like a dragon. r1152 Chapter 2718 "Ye Xiwen, it''s time!" A cold voice interrupted Ye Xiwen''s enlightenment. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. In front of him was the black dragon elder. His expression was cold. Obviously, he didn''t have much favor for ye Xiwen. "Who knows the big dream? I know it all my life!" Ye Xiwen stretched out, as if he had dreamed a dream for ten years. When he woke up, the world was different. Elder black dragon looked at Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help wondering if this guy really slept for ten years? It''s impossible. According to the previous vision, he must have inspired the mark on ZuLong''s sermon map. It can''t be changed at all. Just looking at his present appearance, it seems that he has just recovered. Ye Xiwen reluctantly looked at the sermon map to ZuLong. Although it was only ten years, he had gained too much in these ten years. In particular, he gained a lot from the fight with the strongest people in ancient times. Every preaching, competing for places, preaching and competing for places is a process of continuous accumulation and transformation. In the process of preaching, what he understands quickly changes into his own understanding in the process of fighting. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to keep his hand in the slightest when fighting with that kind of top figure, otherwise the dead person would be himself. Ten sermons, ~ one ~ book ~ reading ~ small ~ speaking ~ After nine contests, ye Xiwen saw blood every time. Especially later, ye Xiwen was not satisfied with defeating the beast ancestor and others, but directly challenged the road mark left by the immortal emperors such as the demon emperor, winning and losing. The more he went to the back, the more things ye Xiwen understood, the more he won and the less he lost. After bloody battles, ye Xiwen''s strength was also undergoing earth shaking changes. Ten years ago, he did not dare to imagine that he could reach such a point. what''s more. In the past ten years, he realized a martial arts magic power based on the content of ZuLong''s sermon. This magical martial art is called chaos. Ye Xiwen combined all his knowledge to create this move. It takes the scene of the epoch-making era, opens chaos as the core, sweeps everything and annihilates all powerful enemies. There''s only one way. However, ye Xiwen will not use it at leisure, otherwise even himself may be hurt. It is a unique skill that both sides lose. What ye Xiwen has to do now is to control the power of chaos and turn it into a move that can be used at ordinary times. At that time, ye Xiwen will have a big killer in his hand, and it is no difficulty to hit the unexpected enemy with one move. £¨ £© This move is still being improved. It would have taken hundreds of years or thousands of years to improve this level of tricks, but in this year, he was in ZuLong''s sermon map. Simply take those super masters to do experiments directly. These super masters simply become his experimental body. In the continuous battle, this slowly improves this unique skill. "Ye Xiwen. Now you can go!" At this time, the black dragon elder asked. He was afraid that ye Xiwen would stay here. That''s a lot of trouble. A lot of people have focused on Ye Xiwen by projecting their will. For a long time, no one has been able to touch the ZuLong sermon map. Everyone wants to know what ye Xiwen got in it and how powerful it will become. "Don''t worry, I won''t stay!" Ye Xiwen smiled. He couldn''t see each other''s worry. He only stepped out in one step. "Boom!" A terrible momentum rushed into the sky. The black dragon elder next to Ye Xiwen almost couldn''t control his body at once. He was pushed aside by the shock wave caused by the momentum. Many people in Longdao became nervous at once. Many people thought that ye Xiwen planned to kill in Longdao. "He is so brave that he dares to be in Longdao... No, he doesn''t intend to do it, but why does his momentum soar..." Someone suddenly found that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to fight, but it''s an indisputable fact that his momentum climbed. "You fools, don''t you see him breaking through?" A steady voice came out. "Met the patriarch!" Many voices said together. A man dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe slowly emerged in the void. His eyes were sharp, deep and shining for thousands of miles, but he stared at Ye Xiwen. "He is not going to do it, but in integration, breakthrough and digestion of his income in the past ten years!" The Golden Dragon King said in a low voice. In his eyes, ye Xiwen is constantly becoming stronger. Every step forward, his breath is stronger. It is obvious that he is thoroughly digesting the gains of the past decade. Obviously, ye Xiwen has understood a lot in the ten-year understanding of ZuLong''s sermon map. Now he returns to the Buddha. He can immediately turn his original understanding into real combat effectiveness by swallowing the natural materials and earth treasures that increase his skill. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body is like a water tank that is not full of water. After expansion, it becomes incomparably huge. As long as water is injected, it can be filled immediately. Ye Xiwen continues to swallow the natural materials and earth treasures that increase his skill, and his cultivation is also improving at an amazing speed. At each step, his strength increased a large piece, and he soon reached the limit of the ordinary peak God King. For the ordinary God King, it may be stuck for a lifetime, but ye Xiwen didn''t even stop at all, and he crossed the past all at once, almost invincible. The Golden Dragon King''s pupil suddenly contracted. At this time, ye Xiwen has climbed to the same level as him. He can feel the palpitation when he meets the same kind of people instead of looking at the level. This is standing at the peak of the whole divine king realm, and then up, it is another realm. Since ancient times, there are only a few people who can enter this realm, so the top ten gods often take hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years to replace. There are too few people who can enter this realm. Of course, there are still some people who have lived in seclusion. Even so, compared with the huge group of practitioners, It is still rare. Now ye Xiwen has been able to be on an equal footing with him and has such qualifications, which he never imagined. Originally, even if ye Xiwen defeated the demon eagle king, his eyes are nothing. The gap between ordinary kings and his top ten kings can not be calculated by reason. Now, everything is different. Ye Xiwen''s strength has completely broken everything. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. It''s ridiculous. He hasn''t even had his own change for how long he has been practicing martial arts. He really felt a word that the younger generation is terrible. Is he really a person born in response to the robbery? Even so, his cultivation speed is really amazing. It seems to rise in the air, which makes people feel trembling. Ye Xiwen''s momentum is still rising, and he feels a little frightened until the Golden Dragon King. Is he going to rush directly into that realm at one breath? It''s impossible. Even if it''s just fighting power, it''s incredible. I haven''t rushed in for many years. Why should ye Xiwen? Fortunately, ye Xiwen finally stopped and rushed in without directly following one breath, which made him a little relieved, otherwise he really couldn''t play well. At this time, his thoughts drifted away. Since a year ago, there has been a heated speculation about ye Xiwen''s war with the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. Among them, I don''t know how many people are waiting to see ye Xiwen eat. Over the years, he has been too sharp. So many people are helping Ye Xiwen fry this matter, which makes it extremely hot, It even exceeded the whereabouts of the emperor who seemed to have just been found, and everyone seemed to focus on it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that ye Xiwen really had the ability to challenge the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. However, now, he has to admit that this time, maybe everyone looked wrong. Among these people, he himself was no exception. He completely looked wrong. He underestimated Ye Xiwen. He was too strong. At this time, I don''t know why, the figure of King Huang appeared in front of his eyes. The guy who wanted to compete with the Lord of heaven thought that the other party was crazy when he refused his marriage proposal and agreed to let Tianhuang daughter marry Ye Xiwen. The emperor''s vein and the Golden Dragon''s vein can be described as one of the most noble veins in the world. The combination of the two must produce a strong person who will shock the world. At that time, both ethnic groups can get many benefits, and even regain the glory of the two ethnic groups when they dominated the world countless years ago. Although the Dragon Island and the ancient Phoenix world are also scenery now, they are not worth mentioning compared with the scenery countless years ago. For a time, he thought that the Phoenix King was simply old and confused, otherwise he was arrogant and boundless. He thought that the Phoenix family could rise only by his own strength. Marriage was the best way. But now it seems that the old guy of Huang Wang may not be dazed. It''s not just out of love for Hua Menghan that Hua Menghan marries Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid he sees Ye Xiwen''s potential more. "This time I''m out of sight!" The Golden Dragon King couldn''t help but spit out a breath and said. In the distance, ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know the emotion of the Golden Dragon King. He was still a little depressed. He couldn''t rush into a higher level at one breath. He has now successfully stepped into the peak of the middle period of the divine king. Originally, he wanted to rush into the later period of the divine king at one breath. He felt that his preparation had been very sufficient. He should be able. At least after listening to the Tao for ten years, he had enough understanding of the avenue. The difference is his skill. It''s just a bad move. (to be continued...) Chapter 2719 Even if his accumulation was not enough, he had digested the last remaining skills of King Jinbei dragon carp, and directly rushed his cultivation from the middle of the king''s territory to the peak of the middle of the king''s territory, which was comparable to the top ten divine kings. But if he wants to go further and rush into the later stage of the king''s territory, he is still so short of the last breath. He doesn''t have more skills to rush in, so he can''t rush in at one breath. However, fortunately, the perception of the realm is completely enough, so the rest is to accumulate skills, and then rush into the later stage of the king''s territory. At that time, his combat effectiveness will change dramatically. Slowly accumulating is a way, but if you can swallow any more natural and earth treasures, it will be enough to rush into the later stage of the king''s territory at one breath. However, ye Xiwen thought carefully, and there is nothing suitable for him. The last medicinal power of the golden backed dragon carp king and the annihilation elixir has been used to attack the peak in the middle of the king''s territory, and has been exhausted. The natural materials and earth treasures compensated by major forces are not useful to him. On the other hand, they have been absorbed by the mysterious space, maintaining the continuous and urgent operation of the mysterious space in these ten years, otherwise, it will only last for these ten years, Ye Xiwen can''t make such a big breakthrough. It''s one thing to listen to what you heard, but it''s another thing to be able to completely transform it into your cultivation. Thanks to the transformation of mysterious space, otherwise ye Xiwen would have to go back and shut up for hundreds of years to fully understand and transform the results of this sermon. "Although it''s a little poor, it''s enough to deal with the king of the moon!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fists and looked unusually confident. He said ten years ago that he was only 10% sure, but ZuLong''s sermon map was even more magical than he thought. He now has a full ten percent confidence, not to mention the lower ranking Qing Yue king, even the Golden Dragon King shot at this time. He is sure to suppress each other. Although he was limited to his skills, his combat effectiveness did not soar in one breath. But in terms of understanding, it is far too far. The people in Longdao also looked at Ye Xiwen with a shocked face, and watched his breath rise bit by bit. Finally, he stopped, which made them feel relieved. Finally, there was no such unlimited growth. At this time, the elders of the dragon family have seen that ye Xiwen can make such amazing changes because he understands the ZuLong sermon map. Especially at the beginning of the breakthrough, ye Xiwen didn''t restrain his breath. It was really frightening. It was more than twice as strong as when he just entered Longdao. Ten years was just a flick of the finger for them, and ye Xiwen could become so strong, which made them extremely depressed, You know, many of them have also understood the ZuLong sermon map in the past countless years, although they have also gained a lot. But none of them had such amazing changes as ye Xiwen. I almost didn''t scare them to death, but the breath leaked out was so amazing. If there was a fight. I can''t imagine how strong it will be. Such a feeling, they only feel when facing the Golden Dragon King, no, even vaguely have a feeling more terrible than the Golden Dragon King. "Thank you for the warm hospitality of Longdao this time. Ye is very grateful. I''ll see you later!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said in the direction of Longdao. Then his whole body disappeared into the void. In another blink, he could not feel Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. In Dragon Island. Many people breathed a sigh of relief. He was alone and couldn''t breathe on the Dragon Island. It has always been the Dragon Island. Others are out of breath and are pressed out of breath. But it was the first time, which could not help but make them a little ashamed, but there was no way. At the thought of the crazy bully figure swept by the breath, they couldn''t help but have some soft legs. "Ye Xiwen is out of the island!" The news was quickly detected by spies of major forces waiting near Longdao. On weekdays, Longdao will certainly not allow these spies to wander around near Longdao, but this time is an exception, because they also know why these spies come for ye Xiwen. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s ten-year agreement with the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty is also widely known among the heaven and the world. Everyone also knows the news that ye Xiwen and the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty will fight in ten years. But many people regarded this news as nonsense at the beginning. After all, although Ye Xiwen has become famous recently, there is still a great gap compared with the top ten kings who have dominated the world for countless years like the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. Even if the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty is only one of the top ten kings, the one ranking lower is no exception. After all, no one knows who has any cards. The so-called ranking is just a kind of speculation. However, as more and more news came, ye Xiwen''s challenge to the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty became a certainty. Everyone can''t understand. No one will talk about such things casually. The ten God kings of the moon king of the Qing Dynasty, with countless years of prestige, can''t let him break the contract. And ye Xiwen, although his reputation is not as prominent as the moon king of the Qing Dynasty, is invincible among his peers. Even among the older generation, there are few enemies. It''s impossible for such a person to believe that he will talk about it casually. Since he knew he might lose, why did he dare to put forward such a challenge? Therefore, this has increasingly become the ten things that countless people pay most attention to. Ten years of things are not long or short. In the blink of an eye, it has passed. In particular, Longdao also intentionally or unintentionally released that ye Xiwen was understanding the ZuLong sermon map, and the deadline was exactly ten years. Therefore, it is not difficult for people to guess that ye Xiwen just wants to make rapid progress by understanding the ZuLong sermon map, and his strength has changed dramatically, so as to have the capital and strength to fight with the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. Although the magic of ZuLong''s sermon map has a great reputation in the world, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty is not a vegetarian. Isn''t it wishful thinking that he can be comparable to the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty after ten years of enlightenment? If it was so easy, the king of the moon would not be among the top ten divine kings. This is almost the strongest divine king in the world. The more so, the more people want to know what kind of assurance Ye Xiwen has to be able to do this. When suddenly, they don''t know. In fact, ten years ago, ye Xiwen was only 10% sure that he could do it, but he wanted to use it as pressure to force himself. Moreover, many people in the world of the heavens were unhappy with Ye Xiwen. The reason why the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty targeted Ye Xiwen at the beginning was largely fueled by someone behind it. Coupled with the relationship with the demon eagle king, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty ignored Ye Xiwen. Now, through the continuous promotion and fermentation of these people, this matter has become the most concerned thing. All the major forces concerned about this matter sent spies to guard near Longdao in order to catch the moment Ye Xiwen left and spread the news at the first time. Because of this, the news that ye Xiwen left Longdao also spread for the first time. For a time, ye Xiwen''s war with the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, which was already very hot, became the focus of attention of countless people. Many people are looking forward to the war between Ye Xiwen and the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, but most people still support the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. After all, ye Xiwen''s strength is not enough to make them so confident. The most optimistic about ye Xiwen is that ye Xiwen can remain invincible under the attack of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. Even so, it is amazing enough for ye Xiwen''s age. No one thinks Ye Xiwen can be so powerful after understanding ZuLong''s sermon map. Isn''t that bullshit? After getting the news that ye Xiwen had left Longdao, all those who wanted to pay attention to the matter rushed to the coalition headquarters, and the war between the two would also start in the coalition headquarters. Many people are even waiting for ye Xiwen on the only way to go, but none of them knows that ye Xiwen has entered the coalition headquarters at this time. Ye Xiwen''s arrival is even faster than their message. The huge United forces headquarters, one world even this world, is extremely huge, and in these worlds, two topics occupy everything. A natural is the upcoming battle between Ye Xiwen and the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. The winner will be more famous, while the loser will fall sharply. There is no way. Another thing is that the emperor''s rebellion was discovered more than a year ago. According to reliable information, the news and hiding place of the emperor''s rebellion have been revealed, which is extremely hidden, and even involves the ancestral land of the hidden ancestor, which has been abandoned for countless years. The army quickly gathered, but it was delayed because of Ye Xiwen. The original commander of this army was the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, but now it has delayed some things because it wants to fight ye Xiwen. At least it can''t go out until after this war. In the coalition headquarters, everyone was in a state of extreme excitement and could finally end this damn state. As long as the emperor is captured and killed, Yinzu can''t jump up anyway. Without the emperor, they will still be the remaining evil of the Tianzu, and the threat to all ethnic groups will disappear at once. Many people even call the next war the last war. The third war against heaven may be over without starting. In this atmosphere, ye Xiwen came quietly. (to be continued) r466 Chapter 2720 With Ye Xiwen''s current accomplishments, if you want to hide your whereabouts, no one can find him. Even in the United Army headquarters where there are so many experts, ye Xiwen dares to say that what can compare with him now is just five fingers. Therefore, it will enter and leave the coalition headquarters so unscrupulously. Of course, the premise is also because most of the arrays of the coalition headquarters are used to detect the Tianzu, which is invalid for the Terran, and it doesn''t matter to pass directly. At this time, he has known many discussions from the outside world, and most of them are not optimistic about themselves, but it doesn''t matter. This time, he has to subdue the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, otherwise, there will be a steady stream of troubles in the future. There are too many people in the universe who intend to trouble him, so he can''t fail at one time. Only by being invincible can those people have scruples. That''s just right. Then we can surprise everyone. He hid his body and went to find the Lord of fire. Now the Lord of fire is basically stationed in the coalition headquarters for a long time and is a representative of hidden valley. Other kings will go out unless they have other tasks. Otherwise, they basically have to stay in the hidden valley. Although there are more and more encirclement and suppression against the Tianzu, no one can say whether the Tianzu will be bold to encircle a king sealing sect. They have not done such a thing before, King Huang, It''s almost a novel book in front of the car, which makes them have to be careful. "Younger martial brother, have you passed the customs?" When the Lord of fire saw Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t help but have some accidents. He pinched his fingers and counted the time. It has been ten years. In these ten years, he has been dealing with the hands and tail of the last World War. There are too many things, and there are too many things that need scheduling and compromise. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Look at the Lord of fire, he is about to enter the middle of the king''s territory. I''m afraid he''s only half a step away. "Elder martial brother, it seems that he is about to enter the middle of the kingdom of king. Congratulations!" There was such a sign ten years ago, and now it''s only one step away from the door. This is also a normal breakthrough. After all, not everyone can make such a breakthrough as ye Xiwen. "But I still can''t catch up with you, younger martial brother!" The Lord of fire sighed and sighed. He almost watched Ye Xiwen''s growth step by step. Up to now, the realm has surpassed him, and his real combat effectiveness has completely defeated himself, even compared with the legendary predecessors such as the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. It was hundreds of thousands of years ago that the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty became the top ten kings. If you count his time of cultivation, it would have been more than millions of years. When he just started his career, the other party was already a famous super king in the world, which is not the same at all. The whole hidden valley can''t find a master who can be compared with him. But ye Xiwen did. Not only outsiders regard him as a miracle, but even those in Yingu also regard Ye Xiwen as a myth and legend. Unless they are myths and legends, who can do what others can do for millions of years in a short period of thousands of years. However, Rao is so. He thinks about ye Xiwen''s challenge to the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. There is still not much bottom in my heart. It is true that ye Xiwen has created many miracles, but this thing has gone beyond the scope of miracles. "Hey, younger martial brother, you are impulsive. The king of the moon is not so easy to deal with!" Said the Lord of fire with a sigh. "It''s just a war!" Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t feel anything if it was ten years ago. He may only have 10% confidence, but ten years later, everything has been different. He has doubled his confidence by fighting with so many strong gedai players. Compared with the demon emperor, Shura demon king and others, although the king of the Qing moon is strong, it is just a glittering fire and the brilliance of the bright moon. "Younger martial brother, frankly, you''re a little sure. If you''re not sure, you might as well go out to avoid the limelight. I believe in your talent. It''s not a delusion to defeat the king of the moon for thousands of years!" Said the Lord of fire. In his opinion, this is the safest and most reliable method. Ye Xiwen is only ten thousand years old after thousands of years. He is still very young for the experts who seal the king''s territory. Even so, it is a miracle of history. There is no need to fight for a short time. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty is indiscriminate. He is also unhappy to suppress Ye Xiwen. However, he understands that his strength is different from that of a top existence, although he is the same king. "Elder martial brother, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t avoid this war, and I can''t avoid it. Up to now, I can be called difficult and dangerous step by step. Taking a step back is a cliff. Don''t say I''m sure now. Even if I''m not sure, I can''t retreat, because there''s no way back!" Ye Xiwen said, "but don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''m sure I''m sure, and it''s too late to go now. I''m afraid the news of my leaving Longdao has spread all over the world. Since I can''t shrink back, I''ll kill them until they''re afraid!" "Hey, in that case, we can only support you!" The Lord of fire said, "but you should know the demon clan called Ye Mo!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded without thinking, "what''s the matter with him?" "This time he has made great achievements. The news we got about the emperor''s rebellion this time is from him!" Said the Lord of fire. "I''ve heard about this news, but it''s already spread. Even if the news of the emperor''s rebellion is accurate, I''m afraid I''ll run away at this time!" Ye Xiwen said somewhat puzzled. As soon as he came back, he heard about the emperor''s rebellion. It was so noisy that he was afraid that others wouldn''t know and run away? The flame Lord laughed and said, "you don''t know this. When we got the news, we had sent troops to surround the world and fix the space. He can''t escape. This time, we must kill him completely. If necessary, it''s OK to smash the world!" Ye Xiwen knew clearly that the Allied forces of all ethnic groups were going to treat this battle as the last battle. They must kill him at one go. As long as the emperor died, the remaining sins of the Tianzu would not be a worry. Generally speaking, even if the fight is fierce, it rarely aims to crush the world. When a world is broken, the will of the world will counterattack. Even if the God King wants to be hard, it is enough to choke and fall accidentally. In other words, heaven and earth feed these powerful gods with all things, but these powerful gods aim to break the world. How can they not cause the crazy counterattack of the world''s will. If you break a few more worlds, you will be excluded in all heaven and all worlds. This is a very delicate state. "This battle will be the last one, but everything will have to wait until you defeat the Qing moon king, because the Qing moon king is the person in charge of this action!" The Lord of fire said, "I will set out together and try to kill the emperor at once!" "But the news has been spread now. How can the Tianzu be unprepared? I''m afraid the Tianzu army is gathering now!" Ye Xiwen said immediately. "Yes, that''s true. According to the news we got, the armies of the major dynasties of the Tian family are already gathering. If we don''t catch the emperor, it''s not easy to see the coalition forces of their major dynasties!" The Lord of fire said indifferently. Between lightning and flint, ye Xiwen has figured out that the coalition forces of all ethnic groups intend to play a fight this time, not only to destroy the emperor, but also to completely strangle the living forces of the Tianzu. It seems that this time the emperor''s rebellion has completely frightened them. This time the emperor''s rebellion has made them afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years, and the next time there is another man who is a genius. What can we do? The best way is to hang them completely. However, ye Xiwen was not surprised. None of the senior leaders of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups is a fool. It is most normal to make such a decision. "It seems that this time, there will be a river of blood!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "but if you want to solve the coalition forces of the major dynasties of the Tian family at one breath, you can''t do it alone!" Ye Xiwen thought of this episode. The emperor of the escaped Apocalypse Dynasty is a terrible existence no less than the top ten kings. The emperors of other dynasties are just as good as the emperor of the apocalypse. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty can''t cope with it alone. "Yes, so this time, in addition to the absence of the sword king, the Lord of the sword world, six of the other ten kings came, enough to hang the remaining sins of the Tianzu completely. Now we can win peace for thousands of years!" The Lord of fire explained to Ye Xiwen that he was also one of the top leaders of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. Naturally, these plans would not hide him. Ye Xiwen was worried that with such a big action, it would be impossible to keep the secret. The Tianzu has not penetrated into all ethnic groups in recent years. Even the senior management can''t say whether there are their detailed works. But now it seems that this time is no longer a secret operation, but the coalition forces of all ethnic groups intend to force out the army of the Tian family and have a decent war to strangle the remaining elite of the Tian family after catching the emperor''s death. Confidentiality is meaningless at this time. What the two sides can rely on is each other''s strong strength and real strength. They can''t fake it at all. It will be another bloody war, which will determine the fate of both sides. However, ye Xiwen always feels that there are some problems in it. If it is the peak of the Tianzu, it is natural for the Tianzu to be so arrogant, but now there are only remnants left. Will they still fight with the coalition forces of all ethnic groups when they know they don''t have the upper hand? (to be continued...) Chapter 2721 Although without the emperor''s rebellion, they have no hope of rising this time, there are a large number of talents and experts in the Tianzu. When will another emperor emerge and sweep invincible. £¨ £© However, if a war with the Allied forces of all ethnic groups causes heavy losses, it may not be enough for them to recuperate for 10 million years. The real backbone has been interrupted. That would be too expensive. Moreover, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups have sent out a large army this time, and their attitude is extremely firm. They have no reason not to see it. However, he still plans to fight against the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, which is obviously not in line with the conventional situation. It is obviously suicide. If Tianzu had more than the strength of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, it would not have been latent for so many years. All this made him feel a little unusual. What cards did Tianzu prepare, or was it really just because the emperor''s rebellion was too important? Can the senior level of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups not see these things, or do they intend to crush them with absolute strength? Indeed, in the face of absolute power, all the intrigues and tricks seem so ridiculous. Both sides have reached this stage, and there is no possibility of retreat. They can only fight to the death. Unfortunately, this battle is too early for ye Xiwen. If this battle comes again after he breaks through to the later stage of the Kingdom, his strength will be enough to step up to a higher level again, even if he is faced with the joint raid of several experts of the top ten divine kings at the same time, Don''t be afraid. However, it is obviously impossible now. After his war with the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, the war is about to begin, and he can''t escape. "So it''s because of my business that the army was delayed?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "It''s not true. Originally, our purpose to kill the emperor''s rebellion this time was only one of them. The more important thing was to completely cripple or even eliminate the remaining evils of the Tianzu. Now their army is still gathering. What''s the hurry on our side? It''s us who take the initiative, and it''s them who are worried!" The Lord of fire shook his head and said. "That''s what I said, so I don''t worry!" Ye Xiwen said. "Younger martial brother, are you going to continue to hide and wait for the return of the Qing moon king?" Asked the Lord of fire. "I''m not going to hide any more. Elder martial brother can announce the news of my coming. The war is coming. It''s meaningless to hide it!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen''s arrival at the coalition headquarters immediately spread all over the world as if he had grown wings, especially the coalition headquarters. Everyone is waiting for the war between Ye Xiwen and the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. After ten years, the war finally comes. Ye Xiwen doesn''t hide his identity now. 66 successive people come to visit. Although there are many people who don''t like Ye Xiwen, similarly, many people are optimistic about ye Xiwen or admire Ye Xiwen. Not everyone has a festival with Ye Xiwen, and not everyone is black and white. In many people''s eyes, ye Xiwen is just self-defense, which is not a crime at all. However, what surprised Ye Xiwen was the visit of the two brothers of Ji people Wang and Ji xuanhuang. Although they are both children of the Ji family, one represents the imperial Ji family and the other represents the Wuzong. Both of them are giants that frighten the heavens and the world. In this confrontation with the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, both took a clear stand behind Ye Xiwen. Anyway, although Ye Xiwen was born in hidden valley, he was an out and out Terran elite. Naturally, they would not stand behind the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, the king of magic eagle and others. Standing behind the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, it is natural that those demon kings with clear-cut flags, as well as some powerful groups of demon families stir the wind and rain behind them. The coalition forces of all ethnic groups themselves are a mess of scattered sand, and their struggle is imminent. If it is not for the emperor''s rebellion, I''m afraid the coalition forces of all ethnic groups can''t be formed. But ye Xiwen is not surprised. The competition among ethnic groups has been like this for countless years. If not, it would be strange. When he saw the two brothers again, they had already entered the realm of enfeoffment, and their degrees were not slow, but they were different. Ji xuanhuang just managed to enter the realm of the king and was still in the early stage of the realm of the king. However, it was obvious that he was much more powerful than the ordinary early stage of the realm of the king. His breath lasted for a long time. The emperor Ji family was the first genius in recent years, and it really deserved its reputation. How long after the end of the emperor selection Road, he actually followed Ye Xiwen''s footsteps into the realm of King sealing. Although he was worse than ye Xiwen, he would not judge by his own standards. During this period, he also had a lot of adventures. As for ye Wudi, he needed to change his life. Compared with Ji xuanhuang, Ji RenWang''s strength is stronger. 100000 years ago, he had the strength to break through the early stage of the king''s territory. At this time, he has directly broken into the peak of the middle stage of the king''s territory. It seems that he is not far from the later stage of breaking into the king''s territory, and it seems that this is not his limit. Don''t you want to break into the peak God King in one breath? Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that the king of Ji people could break such a great name. It was really extraordinary. During this period, with the complete end of the emperor selection Road, the last chance to become emperor was taken away by the emperor''s rebellion. The talents of all ethnic groups no longer suppressed cultivation and broke through one after another. In just a short time, dozens of well-known demons have entered the kingdom of enfeoffment, adding dozens of powerful realm of enfeoffment experts to the coalition forces of all ethnic groups in one breath. Moreover, the time is too short. If we give another thousand years, The number of masters who can at least double this number is due to the killing of Ye Xiwen on Xuandi Road, otherwise the number will be more. The essence of countless times in this great world collectively exploded, dazzled and fascinated. At that time, all the kings of sects appeared strong new kings, and added many powerful forces. Of course, compared with Ye Xiwen, who has been able to challenge the demon of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, it is not at the same level. If you don''t count Ye Xiwen, the progress of Ji RenWang is the most dazzling, which is almost comparable to those level old demons who have practiced for millions of years. "I thought you were a monster. I didn''t expect you to be more monster than I thought. I feel like I can''t see your accomplishments!" Ji RenWang showed a forthright smile. Compared with Ji xuanhuang, he had a closer relationship with Ye Xiwen. He also helped Ye Xiwen and fought side by side. He could vaguely feel that ye Xiwen''s cultivation was about the middle of the king''s realm, but his skill was so deep that he was afraid that it had reached the point of shocking the world. It''s no small matter that a famous king like the demon eagle king could be killed ten years ago. However, he did not show the slightest decadence. It seemed that this matter did not matter to him at all, which made Ye Xiwen look at him with some new eyes. On the other hand, Ji xuanhuang looked at Ye Xiwen and was somewhat unconvinced. At the same time, he was also somewhat puzzled. In terms of talent, he was born with the aura of xuanhuang. He is known as a man who was born to become emperor. In terms of origin, the imperial Ji family has produced countless experts, and even a powerful family rare in the world of heaven. As a result, he was among his peers, But ye Xiwen left him far behind, which made him incomparably unconvinced. Originally, in his opinion, his opponent was only Ji RenWang, a family brother. Now, unconsciously, he has added Ye Xiwen to his opponent. A goal that needs more. "It''s just good luck. I''ve had several adventures!" Ye Xiwen said modestly. "Of course, no one''s accomplishments can''t soar like this without a chance encounter, but I''m a little surprised that although your accomplishments soar, your foundation is so stable without any sign of instability!" It''s this that Ji RenWang really looks up to Ye Xiwen. When their accomplishments reach this level, unless they practice step by step, only when they get any adventure can they ascend to the sky step by step and get rid of others. However, the sequelae is naturally very obvious and may take a long time to consolidate. Ye Wudi is still in seclusion to find a place to practice because he has received some of the skills of the demon emperor. "You two can''t just congratulate me on my great progress?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Of course, not only that, but also this time of encirclement and suppression of emperor rebellion!" Ji xuanhuang took over and said that he couldn''t bear to say more about it, and immediately pulled the topic away. "Are you emperors going out of the mountain?" Ye Xiwen looked at Ji xuanhuang unexpectedly. The emperor Ji family hasn''t been out of the mountain for many years. It doesn''t mean that Wu Zong is allowed to dominate the name of the largest force of the Terran. Now he went out of the mountain in person for the sake of emperor rebellion. "Yes, this matter has been making a lot of noise. If it continues, I''m afraid it will be a great harm to the heaven and the world. The old ancestors have decided to go out of the mountain!" Ji xuanhuang said. "But we didn''t come here just for this matter. After the emperor and the remaining evils of the Tianzu were wiped out, our clan invited you to our ancestral land!" "Terran ancestral land?" Ye Xiwen had some doubts. Of course, he knew that the emperor Ji family was stationed in the ancestral land of the human race, but what was worth inviting the Ji family and the two giants of the Wuzong together. "Well, that''s right. When it comes to this matter, brother ye will know it once. Last time, I asked you to help me. You''ve got so much trouble now, but most of you have taken the blame for me!" Ji RenWang said that he was not shy about this. "It doesn''t matter. Those people have long been blinded by their interests. They have long been crazy. If they kill them, they will kill them. What can they do?" Ye xiwenhun said carelessly, "but since you don''t say it, I''ll wait for this matter!" "The king of the moon should have returned by now!" r1152 Chapter 2722 "Ye Xiwen, are you ready? I''ll wait for your ten-year war!" An angry voice shook the whole coalition headquarters, and the God King was angry and trembling. People were shocked. This war is finally coming. There will be an amazing battle. For ten years, everyone is waiting for this war. The battle between Ye Xiwen, the strongest man in the contemporary era, and the old king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, who wins and who loses, will also matter a lot. Is it the end of an era or the rise of an era. Ye Xiwen sneered, and the day finally came. There was no grudge between him and the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. However, because of the matter of the demon eagle king and the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, he seemed to be provoked and had to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. He repeatedly wanted to suppress him ten years ago. If ye Mo had not been born, at that time, he would have returned to the coalition headquarters without knowing anything. I''m afraid a huge conflict would break out with the king of the moon on the spot. At this point, there is no other way out, not just the battle between him and the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. His sudden rise represents the strength of the Terran in the same generation. In particular, his rise speed seems to have exceeded the psychological bottom line in the hearts of many people. The reason why the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty came out to suppress Ye Xiwen was not only the relationship of the demon eagle king, but also the suppression of Ye Xiwen by other races. Therefore, whether it is Wu Zong, who has almost become the representative of the human race, or the Ji family, the emperor family who has not been born for a long time, all stand up to support Ye Xiwen at this juncture. Behind the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, there are also the shadow of other royal sects of all ethnic groups. The battle between the two has risen to the battle between Terrans and other races for dominance. Neither their own nor ethnic interests can retreat. In the cosmic void outside the coalition headquarters, a man in a moonlight robe stood with his back, but his eyes were like a sharp blade that could pierce the entire coalition headquarters and see ye Xiwen. "I''ve been preparing for the ten-year war. How can I say I''m not ready!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. "You, a younger generation, want to challenge our top ten kings. If you have such an idea, heaven will not allow you!" Qingyue Wang said coldly. His challenge shocked the whole coalition headquarters. It seemed that he hoped to attract the dissatisfaction of the other top ten kings and join hands to suppress Ye Xiwen. Unfortunately, the forces behind each of the top ten kings were quite different. Moreover, when the emperor Ji family and Wu Zong made it clear that they would support Ye Xiwen, no one was willing to be the first bird to deal with Ye Xiwen. Moreover, now that there is a leading bird, they have no reason to shoot. Even the top ten gods are looking forward to it. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty suppressed Ye Xiwen. They lacked a thorn in the eye and didn''t have to offend the forces of the human race. "The following offenses? Hahaha, who do you think you are? Emperor? Fighting you is the following offenses?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "besides, you take yourself too seriously. Do you want to take yourself as the representative of the top ten gods by yourself?" "Ten years ago, you said you wanted to suppress me. Now I''m here. Can you try to suppress me again?" Ye Xiwen burst into tears. With a sudden step under his feet, the whole person appeared in the starry sky like a blink, and the golden wave broke out under his feet. Let''s make this a complete place. When many stars were still running, they were completely broken by this golden wave. "Boy, you really deceive people too much, but you are a young man who has become a success in the world. You dare to challenge me. Now that I come out, you are the one who will be unlucky!" Qingyue Wang said coldly. "Who deceives people too much? Everyone sees that you were taught to be like a dog ten years ago. I don''t want to take advantage of you. I promised to fight ten years later. I''ve put up with you again!" Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless and his eyes were incomparably cold. "If you are really sincere, give me a can of Wannian Yuehua you collected, and I won''t care about you!" They were stunned. They didn''t expect that under such circumstances, ye Xiwen dared to blackmail the king of the moon. "Hum, Wannian Yuehua, you really have a big voice!" The Qing Yue Wang said coldly that the heaven and the world know how precious the Wannian Yuehua is. There are many rumors about it. Many creatures in heaven and earth practice with the power of the Yuehua. This Wannian Yuehua is to collect thousands of years of Yuehua and refine a drop of the essence of the Yuehua. If one can, you don''t know how many thousands of years to collect, How precious it is. If you swallow it, your accomplishments will soar in an instant. "Anyway, it''s useless to stay in your hand. Didn''t you get stuck in this realm a long time ago? Even if there is a can of Wannian moon, dare you swallow it? It''s better to use it for me than waste it in your hand!" Ye Xiwen sneered, pointing directly at the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, who had made no great progress in cultivation for hundreds of thousands of years. This is a huge threshold. The people stuck on this threshold are not only the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. It is common for them to have no inch in hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. Everyone was shocked. Ye Xiwen was much stronger than they thought. He had no respect for such a powerful elder as the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. What he said was clearly that the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty had lived on the dog for so many years. If others say so, people will only think that he is arrogant, but this person is Ye Xiwen. He has only practiced for thousands of years. I''m afraid he''s not just arrogant. Compared with Ye Xiwen, most of them are indeed old enough to live as dogs. "You''re looking for death. Don''t think you''ll be invincible if you kill the demon eagle king. You''ll never understand our strength until you reach our level. If you really force me to kill, you''ll just be a mole ant. If the manpower of Wuzong doesn''t support you, you think you can live well until now?" The voice of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was grand and shook the whole universe, pointing directly at Ye Xiwen. He dared to be arrogant only by relying on the protection of others. He pretended to be a tiger, and his ugly speech was not under Ye Xiwen at all. "Do I need someone else''s protection to survive? It''s ridiculous. Today you will understand how outrageous your mistakes are. You''ve done too many wrong things. Stand up for others. You will understand that some things you can''t intervene. As the price of your intervention, I''ll take the pot of ten thousand years of moonlight!" Ye Xiwen sneered, as if he was determined to defeat the king of the moon in the end. "Arrogance!" Finally, the king of the moon moved. At this moment, the sky fell apart, many stars in the distance were broken, and many were torn to pieces by an inexplicable pressure. It was very terrible from a distance. "Do you want to scare me by this means?" Ye Xiwen gave a cold hum, and countless laws around him instantly spread out. The terrible force on the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was stopped outside his field before rolling on Ye Xiwen, and the collapsed world was stabilized by him. The breath of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty is still getting more and more terrible. It''s really oppressive. It''s an extremely ancient breath, which is older than anyone Ye Xiwen knows. The Lord of fire and his desire to graduate are nothing at all. His emerging God is also full of the vicissitudes of endless history. At the foot of the king of the moon, the power of countless moons spread out, like a sea of moons. Suddenly, the power of countless moons disappeared, like boiling water. At the time of the power of the moon, the whole universe surged together, and countless stars began to rotate around him. In the hands of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, a month''s Huabao wheel emerged, which is his real name. It is obvious that he has planned to suppress Ye Xiwen in one breath. This momentum is amazing. It is not the momentum that the peak God King can burst out at all. The momentum alone is enough to suppress the ordinary peak God King, but these people obviously do not include Ye Xiwen. In the past ten years, none of the heroes he encountered was worse than this terrible momentum. Even if it''s just a mark of achievement. On the Star River, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty slowly opened his mouth and read an ancient but strange spell. The sound of the spell spread all over the universe. No one knows what kind of language it is. In this ocean of moonlight, virtual shadows appear. These figures have absorbed the power of moonlight and prayed to the God of the moon. At a glance, the books are not clear. They are all over the whole universe, and their power has been borrowed by the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. This is a shocking scene, as if all kinds of forces in the universe flew from distant places and blessed into the ocean of the moon, which is a terrorist force that can bury the universe. In the center of the whole moon ocean, the king of the Qing moon is the invincible king. He can control the power of the moon, and the terrorist power transferred from all over the universe is constantly sublimating and changing. Ye Xiwen looked dignified. He had never heard of this language. With his erudition now, it is likely that this is a Taoist text created by the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. It is not difficult in itself. He can do it. It is not necessary under normal circumstances, but in this case, this unknown Taoist text can add countless odds and power. "Wow!" The Yuehua ocean, which had been brewing for a long time, finally took action. A Yuehua force spread out the space like a sharp sword and cut it hard towards Ye Xiwen. The speed was amazing and exceeded the space. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 2723 "Bang!" This Yuehua''s offensive swept away and scattered dazzling light. Ye Xiwen raised his hand to block this meaning. The terrible power of this blow rippled and cut white marks on Ye Xiwen''s palm. Although Ye Xiwen was not really hurt, it was just an ordinary attack. "Hua la la!" At this time, at that moment, countless Yuehua forces turned into various fierce beasts and swept out. Countless creatures in heaven and earth have been bathed in the power of the moon. At this time, they have manifested themselves one after another. There are Phoenix sweeping the sky, and Nanming burning everything between heaven and earth from the fire. At the same time, there are beautiful tigers roaring in the heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen saw the manifestation of Titans, a powerful Protoss before a long time. These Yuehua''s power almost includes many races Ye Xiwen has seen and never seen, including many powerful ethnic groups in the world of heaven. Unconsciously, he borrowed part of his power. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew a huge Titan with one punch, but more powerful creatures killed it, and ye Xiwen fell into the most dangerous state. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty is worthy of being one of the top ten kings. He can rank among the top among many powerful kings, which is not what ordinary people can do. Ye Mo taught him a lesson before. It''s not that he is too weak, but that ye Mo is too strong. Even ye Xiwen can feel that it seems that the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty is stronger than ten years ago. During these ten years, he didn''t spend it easily when he understood ZuLong''s sermon map. In addition to healing, his strength has also been greatly improved. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist shook out an infinite shadow in the void, blocking all these terrible creatures out. His fist strength was like a golden torrent sweeping all the way, drowning all powerful creatures. The two sides fought hard at the beginning. The first battle only frightened many kings and made the incomparable terror here. A series of amazing collisions made those ordinary gods scared. Even the experts who sealed the king''s territory felt cold sweat. From the beginning, both sides showed enough combat effectiveness to inflict heavy losses on them, and they were not frightened. "It''s not bad. There are some means, but it''s naive of you to compete with me!" The moan of Qing Yue Wang Qingleng came. The moon ocean was still there, slowly flowing out of heaven and earth, forming a kingdom of moon. This was his kingdom of God, and he was not polite to Ye Xiwen. As soon as he came up, he directly suppressed Ye Xiwen with the kingdom of God. £¨ £© "Do you think it''s just a joke that we can be ranked among the top ten gods? Even if we reach this level, we are the strongest among the tasks!" Qingyue Wang smiled coldly. "The strongest, I don''t think so. You had to lose once ten years ago. This time, you have to lose again!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He just kept popping out amazing fist shadows, making those powerful creatures unable to get close. He didn''t seem to see the attack of the king of the moon at all. "By you?" With a loud roar, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty immediately rose up, and then directly landed down and covered Ye Xiwen to kill him alive. He did not underestimate the enemy and carelessness. Ye Xiwen''s ability to kill the demon eagle king is enough to prove that he is not simple and not easy. Before he killed the demon eagle king, everyone thought he could not do it. However, the demon eagle king should capsize in the ditch. It is conceivable that such a guy should not be underestimated. Ye Xiwen was not afraid. His fists burst out. One by one, the six reincarnations burst out a bright light and went up against the bombardment of the kingdom of God. In this moment of time, ye Xiwen has been shrouded in the kingdom of the moon, and ye Xiwen is not nervous at all. A pair of fists are fearless and fight a path of blood. The divine blood on his body rises into the sky, and the law is sublimated to the limit in an instant. With this punch, he tore his Yuehua kingdom into a huge crack, like a comet tearing through the sky, tearing the sky and tearing the kingdom to pieces. The kingdom of Yuehua crumbled around Ye Xiwen inch by inch. Ye Xiwen could not be trapped at all, or even a little. Ye Xiwen seemed to stand on this piece of ruins. "Is there only such a degree? Then you really let me down!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Is this the only way for the top ten gods? Where''s the gadai strongman who repeatedly said to suppress me ten years ago?" "Young generation, don''t you think you''re really crazy?" The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty smiled, and his smile was extremely cold and vicious. "Crazy? You haven''t seen my crazy side yet. You don''t have to make a conclusion now. However, if you only have this degree, you must beat down the world from the top ten gods today!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Knock down the top ten gods? You have great ambition. Many people in the universe who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth have also done such delusions, but unfortunately, they are just delusions!" Qing Yue Wang said coldly. "Hum, talk big. You lost ten years ago, and now you still have to lose!" Ye Xiwen gave a big shout and tried his best. Such a person can''t be merciful. His fist burst out an amazing light, turned into six samsara, rushed to the front and suppressed everything. His six samsara fist has been cultivated for more than half, and its power has reached an amazing degree. In these ten years, his strength has risen to an amazing level, which he could not have done ten years ago. It''s impossible to dare to attack the top ten gods without any certainty. Where his fist strength passed, the Yuehua sea broke inch by inch, but he tore a huge crack, and rushed to the king of the moon in an instant. "Overestimate your strength!" The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty only returned four words, but the angry look on his face was beyond words. For him, the defeat ten years ago was a disgrace that could not be washed away for a lifetime. It was still a first-class disgrace. Ye Xiwen repeatedly raised the matter, clearly to hit him in the face. "Boom!" An amazing collision. At the beginning of this collision, the two sides launched a shocking battle. This battle is really amazing. Both ye Xiwen and the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty seem to have climbed to the extreme, sublimated to the peak, and won''t leave a hand at all. Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist evolved six samsara to suppress everything. It seems to suppress everything, and the power of the moon king of the Qing Dynasty is also superb. To the most intense time, the greatest artistic conception of Ye Xiwen''s six samsara boxing, the wheel of six samsara, has evolved, constantly rotating, and each rotation has amazing power sweeping out of it. "It''s impossible. Does Ye Xiwen really have the strength to resist the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty?" "Sure enough, ye Xiwen dared to challenge the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. He really has his reason. It''s not easy!" "Ye Xiwen''s strength is really good. Among this generation, he is indeed unique. However, if he only relies on this, he can''t defeat the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty!" In a hall of the coalition headquarters, the Sun King smiled a little and said. The relationship between him and the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty is really general, but if you want to say that you are biased towards Ye Xiwen, that''s not enough. For him, both sides have nothing to do with him, but you can see a good play. However, it is precisely because the onlookers are clear, so he clearly knows that the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty has not done his best. If it is only to this extent, it will not be among the top ten divine kings. Every generation wants to defeat the ten God kings and replace them, but what can be done is rare. "Use your best. It''s only like this. You''re not even as good as you were ten years ago!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that he would not be confused by the current situation of the king of the moon. The strength of the peak battle of the king of the moon he saw ten years ago was far more than that. "You are really extraordinary. Ordinary people can''t let me use such means, but your miracle can only end here!" At this time, the moon king of the Qing Dynasty shouted. In the endless power of the moon, he seemed to be subliming and climbing. Just now, the power of Yuehua is not only an attack, but also a preparation to sublimate to the limit. Now it is finally ready to improve its combat effectiveness to the limit. The momentum of the moon king of the Qing Dynasty soared inch by inch. This feeling is like a villain who was originally hidden in his body. Now he wants to split his original body alive and climb out. This is the feeling of his climbing momentum. A cruel smile appeared on his face. He seemed to see the scene that ye Xiwen was suppressed after his strength climbed to the limit. It''s a great shame that the top ten divine kings were humiliated by a younger generation. However, in this short moment, good Ye Xiwen suddenly shot. What''s more terrible is that when ye Xiwen shot, it was not the rhythm and strength he was familiar with, but a living upgrade to a higher level. His pupils contracted suddenly. Not only was he hiding his strength, but the damn Ye Xiwen also hid his strength, and he shot directly at the moment when he released his strength and recovered to the peak. The hand was ruthless to the extreme. Ye Xiwen has been waiting for such an opportunity. He suddenly understood the matter, and thought it over between lightning and flint, but it was too late to regret. Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist had been killed in front of him and hit him directly in the chest. A touch of blood bloomed. r1152 Chapter 2724 "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty flew out upside down and suffered heavy losses in an instant. He had a flaw in the moment of liberating his combat effectiveness. It was just a moment of stagnation. Originally, this was not a flaw, but it was a flaw in front of ye Xiwen, who was close to the top and could break the chaos with one punch. "Boom!" Countless Yuehua''s power exploded, and countless powerful creatures evolved from Yuehua''s power exploded, but more Yuehua''s power is killing Ye Xiwen and trying to tear him apart completely. Almost automatic counterattack, without the control of the Qing moon king. The body of the Qing moon King tore a huge crack in the universe, and chaos poured out. I don''t know how many stars were crushed before it finally stopped. "Wheeze, wheeze!" He kept panting, and countless Yuehua forces rushed to him, wrapped him in a hazy, but they clearly saw that a big hole in his chest was particularly ferocious, his bones were broken, and ye Xiwen''s residual six samsara fist was burning like a fire, eroding the wound on the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. Everyone was stunned. The king of the moon was badly hurt. What a ghost is this? It''s unbelievable. Even if they thought about the most intense scene before, they never thought it would be such a result. Ye Xiwen [read a novel] [] hit the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty without injury. It looked very easy and didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. It''s been a long time before people can finally breathe. It still seems incredible. "The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty capsized and planted a boat in the gutter this time!" "No matter what happens in the future, ye Xiwen now has the ability to challenge the top ten God kings. Even if he loses, he is still proud of his defeat!" "The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was so careless that he was hit hard by Ye Xiwen. Even if he finally turned over, he would leave a stain. It''s invincible, it''s invincible!" There was much discussion, but ye Xiwen''s offensive had just begun, and his next wave of offensive had begun. "Dominate the world!" Ye Xiwen burst into a roar, and the sword in the stone in his hand suddenly shot. Countless stone gases crossed the sky. The star regions were trembling and the nebula collapsed. Under this sword, he trembled. His whole body soared in the air like a roc spreading its wings. It was swift and fierce. When he raised his hand, he cut down with a sword. The sword split the sky and moved forward. He broke the power of Yuehua and directly killed the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. "Pooh!" The moon king of the Qing Dynasty was beheaded on the spot, and his whole body was trembling. Countless defense magic weapons were all broken in an instant, and all exploded under the master''s sword. Finally, there was a king''s robe in the color of moonlight, which was the defense magic weapon of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, and it was also the best magic weapon level. He can be ranked as one of the top ten divine kings, and his strength is indeed far beyond the peak divine king. Ordinary people only have one top-quality life magic weapon at most. He actually has two. Yuehua King''s robe, known as unparalleled defense, is refined by the endless power of Yuehua. Born without cause and effect, it has infinite power. "Bang!" With the defensive power of Yuehua King''s robe, the moon king of the Qing Dynasty was not broken into two on the spot, but he also flew out directly. Blood spattered from his body, and his chest injury was more serious. There were some cracks in Lian Yuehua''s robe. It was very sad in the past. Once again, the king of the moon screamed, and countless stars smashed all the way. The power of the moon couldn''t keep up. "Kill!" Ye Xiwen has been completely insane. His eyes are red. Dense scales have grown on his body and on his skin. He has been semi animal. This time, he is not a giant star beast, but the animal ancestor of that year. He has infinite power to cultivate his body hegemony gold body. Now he is semi animal, and has almost doubled his power out of thin air, Smashing the galaxy is nothing. Take advantage of his illness to kill him and solve him in one breath! "The real body of the beast ancestor, how can it be!" Among the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, a huge beast like a star suddenly opened its eyes. "No one in our family has been able to awaken the true body of the beast ancestor for countless years. Why can ye Xiwen condense it? Does his body have the blood of the beast ancestor?" Among the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, there is also a giant beast family. They are all descendants of the ancestor of the beast in those years, and their blood is scattered everywhere. Although the ancestor of the beast was killed in the chaos of the world in those years, they were not involved. Although they suffered heavy losses, they still maintained their vitality after all. In this generation, a giant beast king, one of the top ten God kings, emerged, which gave a sign of recovery to the once declining giant beast family. However, even if they were as powerful as the giant beast king, they could not condense the real body of the beast ancestor. For this family, the real body of the beast ancestor was just a myth and legend. After the beast ancestor was killed, his blood essence was suppressed into the endless void. After searching for so many years, they could not find the whereabouts of the beast ancestor''s blood essence, Naturally, it is impossible to condense the real body of the beast ancestor again. So his eyes suddenly opened. "Is he really the blood of the beast ancestor? No, if so, we can''t let these guys target him. This is the key to the re emergence of our beast ancestor!" There were countless thoughts in the beast king''s mind. At this time, Xiwen was crazy in the middle of the field. He stepped out of the golden sea, burst out the light of infinite auspiciousness, and killed the king of the moon again. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was badly hurt. Even if he had an Immortal King''s body, he was still sprinkled with the blood of Ye Xiwen. Ordinary people may have died under Ye Xiwen''s sword, but please It has to be said that he was not lucky to be ranked among the top ten divine kings. "Roar!" "Ye Xiwen, you deceive people too much!" The moon king of the Qing Dynasty kept roaring. The power of the moon burst out in his body was constantly suppressing the injury. If he was willing to pay the price, he could recover in just a few breaths. It has to be said that his immortal King body has been cultivated to the point of reaching the peak. But the real problem is that ye Xiwen doesn''t give him such time. The sword in the stone in his hand is flashing wildly, and his magic power is towering. There is no more terrible and violent attack than this. At this time, he was in the most dangerous time of his life. Ye Xiwen''s attack was like a shadow. He didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He was willing to kill him alive. Whether he was filled with righteous indignation at the killing of the demon eagle king or ordered by others, he did not ask about the indiscriminate attitude of suppressing Ye Xiwen, which had completely angered Ye Xiwen. There is no retreat for both sides in this war. "You die!" Ye Xiwen roared. His left hand was the six reincarnation fist and his right hand was the dominant sword technique. The martial arts of the two emperors were invincible. Combined with his current terrible and violent skills, they were enough to smash the stars and fall down mercilessly. "Bang!" The moon king of the Qing Dynasty was hit hard again, but he continued to repair. At this time, he didn''t care so much. He burned the source of life and began to repair crazily. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Such a battle has happened thousands of times in an instant. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty has completely lost his backhand and can only keep defending to avoid being killed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. He can already feel that ye Xiwen really has the ability to kill him. I can''t believe he has such strength. He thought he had looked at Ye Xiwen high enough before, but the facts proved that he still looked down on Ye Xiwen, and he didn''t look down on it in general. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s real strength, his high view was just contempt. Now he will pay the price for his arrogance. He knew he would do his best, and the lion would do his best to fight the rabbit, otherwise he wouldn''t have to be so difficult. What''s more frightening is that ye Xiwen''s ability to seize the fighter plane is hardly like a younger generation. Although Ye Xiwen has experienced hundreds of battles, he is nothing compared with the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty has practiced for millions of years and experienced battles that far exceed Ye Xiwen''s imagination. But now the grasp of the fighter plane is far above him. What kind of battle has he experienced to have such an understanding, which has almost become an instinct. He couldn''t believe there was a more frightening inference, that is, this is no longer an instinctive reaction. Ye Xiwen was prepared at the beginning. He was cheated into the scam step by step by Ye Xiwen. If so, ye Xiwen is too frightening. At the beginning, he showed the enemy''s weakness and made himself mistakenly think that he was just so. Finally, he forced himself into the disadvantage, forced himself to burst out all his strength and revealed his flaws in an instant. That''s terrible. He doesn''t want to think so. Such a battle was fleeting in an instant. With a roar, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty moved tens of millions of miles and forcibly separated from ye Xiwen''s attack, but he also paid a great price. His injury was more serious. He kept breathing. What he breathed was not ordinary aura, but the power of the moon, Relying on ordinary aura alone, it is impossible to recover in a short time. It is only possible to absorb the power of Yuehua he has accumulated for a long time. There was silence between heaven and earth. The king of the moon was standing in the universe with blood all over. The blood dyed his Yuehua King''s robe red. It was particularly tragic in the past. However, his injury is accelerating his recovery, and his expression is unusually cold. He got rid of Ye Xiwen''s stormy attack and calmed himself. (to be continued...) Chapter 2725 An earth shaking battle. The king of the moon, who thought he would have the upper hand, was beaten by Ye Xiwen. It was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. This ye Xiwen is a little too ferocious. All the experts of all ethnic groups in the coalition headquarters were shocked. The scene just now was so frightening that they were completely frightened. If the Qing moon King hadn''t separated at a great cost in the end, he wouldn''t have been killed by Ye Xiwen. If so, it would be terrible. They had never thought it would evolve into this situation before. Even the existence of the top ten divine kings was silent at this time. This war proved that ye Xiwen had the strength to challenge them. No matter what the real state is, the combat effectiveness is put here, which can not be changed. "It''s really comparable to the top ten gods!" "Ten years ago, ye Xiwen was not joking, but telling the truth!" "It''s so scary. You can really challenge the top ten gods!" "All of a sudden, normal fighting can''t be seen well!" At this moment, the wind and cloud surged, and everyone was stunned and shocked. Ye Xiwen almost sent the fierce spirit of the Qing moon king to the west, which also scared them silly. "I was careless this time. I was fooled by you!" The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty opened his mouth with his hands. Suddenly, the power of the moon flowed into his mouth like a river. Suddenly, the injury on his body was visible to the naked eye, and he had recovered completely within a few breaths. "Wannian Yuehua is really wonderful!" Ye Xiwen said with a TUT of praise. "But it''s a pity that you can only use it to heal your wounds!" Qingyue Wang looked at him coldly and said, "it was the last time you had a chance to kill me. Unfortunately, you didn''t grasp it. It''s not so simple next. I won''t give you another chance!" "It''s really unusual that you can have such combat effectiveness without stepping into this realm, but you don''t step into it after all. Compared with me, you''re still far from it!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "no hurry, the battle has just begun. It''s really a pity that he didn''t kill you just now, but wait a minute. You don''t have such good luck!" The moon king of the Qing Dynasty said indifferently, and an unprecedented breath of terror broke out. The terrible power of the moon spread all over the universe, and the pressure swept out like the pressure before the storm. "I haven''t wasted the past ten years. If you think I have only such a degree, you are very wrong. I didn''t intend to use it on you. I thought it would be used to fight against the demon family named Ye mo. unexpectedly, it would be used on you first!" The strength of the moon king of the Qing Dynasty. It is more moving than ten years ago, and it is not difficult to see from his words. He still hasn''t let go of the defeat ten years ago, so he wants to improve his strength. Against Ye Mo, I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen alone has been so difficult. It seems that there is no chance to use it on Ye mo. Cards are useless when they are exposed. If the opponent is on guard, his power will be greatly reduced. "The king of the moon really hid his strength. Do you want to shed shame?" "If ye Xiwen really succeeded just now, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to see this scene now!" Many divine kings in the coalition headquarters were shocked. The whole body of the moon king of the Qing Dynasty was distorted in the void. His whole body was spewing the power of the moon, and a terrible and strange power appeared around him. At that moment, the king of the Qing moon moved, and the breath of terror transcended the world. The space burst and was blown apart, which suddenly hit Ye Xiwen in front of him. Come on! Come on! Come on! The moon king of the Qing Dynasty was so fast that he was almost too strong to think about. He was like a terrible bright moon, which rushed across, and everyone didn''t react. This light had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. It was a little bit stronger than the speed just now, and almost as fast as when he burst out of Ye Xiwen''s attack just now. "Bang!" There was a huge roar, and then the people only saw that ye Xiwen''s hands stood in front of his chest. I don''t know when the moon King''s moon wheel had bombarded him, constantly emitting a powerful light and splitting everything. At this time, ye Xiwen no longer stayed in place, but moved thousands of miles back. The space under his feet has completely collapsed and formed a black crack belt. Looking from a distance, it is extremely frightening and shocking. At this time, they realized that the two sides had fought once just now. The explosion speed of the king of the moon was too fast. "There is the law of light in the moonlight. Have you realized this law?" Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised. No wonder the moon king of the Qing Dynasty is so conceited. In the field of speed, light is indeed the highest and the fastest in the universe. Unless it is torn by the law of space, it is impossible to exceed the speed of light. And in a short distance, there is no doubt that the speed of light is the fastest, and the tearing space can''t catch up. Moonlight is also light, but it is rare to understand the law of light from the moonlight. Ye Xiwen also has a deep understanding of the law of light, but it is only achieved under the bonus of the devil''s wing. If it is so simple, the law of light will not be one of the most difficult laws in the world. The reason why the devil''s wing is brilliant is not only that he has unparalleled speed, but also that he can help practitioners understand the law, so he is very eager to get it. "It''s not easy for you to see this, but it''s useless. I not only understand the law of light, but even I''ve touched a higher level, so no matter how you resist today, it''s useless!" Qingyue Wang sneered and shot again. In an instant, the speed climbed to the extreme, making people''s eyes disappear. But ye Xiwen still saw it in his eyes and shouted: "six samsara boxing!" The terrible fist power poured out in an instant and rushed to the king of the moon. "Bang!" A huge roar, but ye Xiwen was directly blasted out, and the fist power of his six samsara fist was directly blasted into the air. Being bombarded by such a terrible force, ye Xiwen''s semi animal ancestral flesh appeared dense cracks, and he was almost bombarded without resistance. "Impossible!" Ye Xiwen widened his eyes. Just now he clearly saw the actions of the king of the moon. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty did move very fast and almost brought the law of light into full play. For ordinary people, he couldn''t see the action clearly and could only be beaten passively. However, he also practiced the law of light with the help of the devil''s wing. Although he didn''t understand it very deeply, he could also play the limit speed with the help of the devil''s wing, He has always been playing around with others, and even a deeper understanding of the means of the wing of space. To this point, there is no faster than him in the same realm. Therefore, he saw the actions of the king of the moon clearly. Originally, he wanted to have a speed Biao. He would never lose the moon, and even he was stronger, so he could get the upper hand. But the result is that he was blown out. How is this possible. The others didn''t know. They were just amazed at the speed of the king of the moon. In their view, ye Xiwen was defeated by the speed of the king of the moon and couldn''t keep up with his speed. "So fast, I can''t see clearly when I open my sky eyes!" Some God King exclaimed that the speed of the Qing moon king had exceeded the limit they could see. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was still passively beaten. Every time, it was a slight difference. It seemed that when he was about to defend, he didn''t defend, and completely fell into the rhythm of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. From a distance, it seems that the king of the Qing moon is playing Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s defense seems to be very fast every time, but he can''t defend. The wound on Ye Xiwen''s body was torn open, and the tear became bigger and bigger. The attack of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was more intense, while ye Xiwen didn''t seem to notice it. He was just expressionless. He seemed to be calculating something, regardless of the more and more serious injury on his body. Even if he was a bully and was beaten all the way, he couldn''t support it. "Bang!" It was another heavy blow. The speed law of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty climbed to the extreme, but this blow was caught by Ye Xiwen. The blood flowing on Ye Xiwen also stopped. For a moment, it seemed to catch something. "How can it be? You can''t take my punch!" The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. Because he knows exactly why. It''s definitely not just about speed. "The law of time is the law of time, isn''t it?" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. "Sure enough, it''s the law of time. I said why the next attack was empty. It turned out that it was slowed down. What a law of time!" "What, it''s the law of time!" Everyone was shocked instantly. How could they not understand the law of time? If none of the hundreds of millions can understand the law of space, the people who can understand the law of space may not even one thousandth or even one thousandth of this number. The so-called universe is a combination of time and space. It has almost involved the most fundamental secret between heaven and earth. Even the God King only involves some space laws at most, but few can involve the law of time. Some people speculate that only at the emperor level can we understand the essence of the law of time. Now the king of the moon has applied the law of time. (to be continued...) Chapter 2726 The law of time has involved the fundamental rules of the universe. Everyone lives in the law of time and cannot escape. Time plus space is the universe. It seems that only a few Tianzong wizards have been involved in this field since ancient times. Most of them are born with some of these rules, so they can take the opportunity to understand it deeply. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty can understand the law of time from the moonlight. It''s really great. Even if it''s just some fur, it''s still fatal enough for people who don''t understand the law of time. That''s why he had absolute confidence to fight ye mo. he thought he could easily clean up Ye Xiwen and force Ye Mo to show up. Who ever thought that just Ye Xiwen had forced him to be in a hurry and almost cut off. It was an unbearable experience. However, only by this Law of time, he also has absolute self-confidence, enough to go to a higher level and no longer rank bottom among the top ten gods. "It''s really a shortcut to understand the law of time from the law of degree. Maybe it''s the only way to understand normally. It''s really extraordinary!" Ye Xiwen slightly praised that the limit of light will lead to time stillness, and even the secret method of time reversal. However, in fact, few people can do it. The law of light itself is also one of the laws that are very difficult to understand. When it comes to the limit, it can touch the law of time. This road has indeed been taken by some people, but only a few can do it, but it is indeed an alternative road. "Hum, it''s useless if you see it!" In fact, ye Xiwen was quite shocked. In a short time, ye Xiwen actually saw that he used the law of time, which was extraordinary. This son''s future achievements are limitless. But now it''s so difficult to resist. How will it be in the future? Thinking of this, his killing intention became stronger and stronger. "Just now, I didn''t take precautions. I just suffered some small losses, but next, you won''t be so lucky!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "but I just touched some fur of the law of time, and dare to be arrogant!" "The fur is enough to cut you!" The moon King smiled coldly and looked very cold. Everyone held their breath and seemed to want to see who was stronger on both sides. At this stage of the battle, no one can dare to say that they can guess the result. Both sides are too strong. The means are amazing. No one knows what means are hidden. They all have some scalp numbness and control time. This is a yearning but unreachable dream. It is amazing that they can enter the law of time through the law of light. This means is simply against the sky. Although only a little fur is enough to shock them, and many people are very excited, they know more that it is absolutely impossible for them to copy this road, because their Tao has been completely ancient, and it is impossible to abandon their Tao and specialize in the law of light attribute. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss, However, there is still some envy in my heart. Behind Ye Xiwen, the almost transparent wings of space stretched out, flashing and flapping. "Although the law of time is strong, it is not without solution, but your road today has given me a great enlightenment!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he was not joking. Now his degree has risen to the extreme. The degree of space wing is faster than that of light wing. Constantly jumping space is better than that of light walking in a straight line. He thought he had reached the limit. Now it seems that there is another way. Maybe it is also a way out of time wing, Even he thought of more. The wings of time and space may have incredible changes. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body almost moved out and rushed out in an instant. Come on! Come on! Come on! Ye Xiwen''s degree is also fast to the extreme, and has also touched the limit of the law of light. The degree is no worse than the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. With a cold hum, the king of Qingyue directly rushed up and fought with Ye Xiwen. "This time, take your head!" The moon King roared, and the moon wheel in his hand fell down. With a terrible moon power, it looked very strange and cold. This is another extreme degree, and even has exceeded the degree of light. He added it for himself with the law of time and hit it in an instant. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen took over the attack with his bare hands. His hands collided with the moon wheel, and a burst of sparks splashed everywhere, like two pieces of steel colliding. The place where the two sides collided directly burst out a terrible brilliance, forming a terrible shock wave, sweeping out in all directions. "Your degree has exceeded the limit!" The king of the Moon said in disbelief. Relying on the law of time, he crossed the limit of light, and ye Xiwen did it. "Yes, the law of space..." He suddenly realized that what appeared around Ye Xiwen was the law of space, which protected his whole body. His law of time could not penetrate the past. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law of space, he only knew a little about the law of time. Although he was equally powerful, he wanted to penetrate ye Xiwen''s law of space, That''s impossible. Ye Xiwen only wraps himself with the law of space to resist his power of time. At least the power of time has no effect on him. In the face of the soaring king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, ye Xiwen also has the law of space. This is the confrontation between the law of time and the law of space. Although the law of time claims to be more mysterious than the law of space, the law of space is one of the few laws that can be opposed. It has involved the lock of the core essence of the universe. Just against self-protection, there is still no pressure. Without the pressure of the law of time, ye Xiwen can finally breathe a sigh of relief and try his best. The terror of the law of time is absolutely incomprehensible without personally feeling it. Although it is just a fur, it is difficult to resist. If it is not for the protection of the wing of space, ye Xiwen is afraid it will be very difficult. In Ye Xiwen''s body, martial arts avatars have been integrated together, and his strength has been raised again for a moment. He has integrated part of martial arts avatars just now, and now he is all integrated together, no longer concealing and making every effort to fight. "Still getting stronger?" Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Ye Xiwen hid too deep. His strength was enhanced twice in a row, which made many people shudder. The original Ye Xiwen could show the top ten God kings without using his full strength. Now he has climbed to the extreme, isn''t he invincible? "Six samsara, broken for me!" Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist, and the six reincarnations slowly turned. The six reincarnations swept across, and the stars broke, and launched an amazing counterattack in an instant. Without the interference of the law of time, his fist strength was amazing and hit hard. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty barely caught up with Ye Xiwen''s degree and tried his best to defend, but he felt that his whole body was paralyzed in an instant. He stumbled, and his whole body kept retreating, almost being badly hurt in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s strength was a huge leap compared with that just now, which made him take a small loss out of guard. Ye Xiwen was so powerful that he concentrated countless mana on his fist and blew it out with all his strength. In a moment, he burst through the sky and rushed up again. When he was ill and killed him, countless fists fell down like rain. The laws of time are all broken at this moment, scattered between heaven and earth, and the stars are like rain. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty roared loudly. His robe of the king of the moon held him and blocked Ye Xiwen''s attack. At the same time, he danced the moon Huabao to launch a counter attack. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, based on the law of light and assisted by the law of time, was also extremely strong. Even if he was not against Shang Ye Xiwen but the other ten kings, he would not be so embarrassed, There is even a chance of winning. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After the fierce battle lasted for more than half an hour, both sides made every effort and went crazy. The whole universe has been turned into ashes. Under the offensive of both sides, they all exploded and burned. In such a battle, ye Xiwen''s understanding of various mysteries and martial arts is improving. Such a battle plays an inestimable role for people at his level. But everyone can see that compared with Ye Xiwen, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty is much more embarrassed. It seems that he is a little unprepared for such a level of war, while ye Xiwen is not. It seems that he is very comfortable with such a level of war, as if he doesn''t know how many such wars he has experienced. They really didn''t guess wrong. In the past time, ye Xiwen has experienced such a battle many times. He fought with the top figures with books all through the ages. Ye Xiwen''s breath is stronger and stronger, and at the same time, it is also more and more mellow. Originally, there are some imperfect places that have become perfect. "You are honing yourself with me. How brave!" The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty gnashed his teeth and said, up to now, why can''t he see it. He has become someone else''s grindstone. Originally, ye Xiwen was a little astringent between the conversion of each breath. It is obvious that he has just broken through and has not been honed successfully. But now he is actually in battle and takes himself as a grindstone to practice. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. "So what? To tell you the truth, except that the law of time surprises me, you are too far from them!" Ye Xiwen sighed. r1152 Chapter 2727 The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty did not know who ye Xiwen was talking about, but he still felt that ye Xiwen deliberately said something to humiliate him. He has stood at the peak of this realm. Even in the world of heaven, he is also a powerful expert. Maybe some are more powerful than him, but even one of the top ten divine kings dare not say that he is much worse than them, which is impossible. What he did not know was that the object Ye Xiwen used for analogy was a number of people in heaven and earth. At this time, ye Xiwen finally consolidated and mellowed his suddenly increased cultivation. It should have been settled in isolation. Now, because of the ten-year war, ye Xiwen has to fight. I have to say, ye Xiwen''s courage is really not ordinary. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen stepped out one step, and the earth was falling apart everywhere. His breath was incomparably strong. It was stronger and more abundant than just now. There was no astringency at all. Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step, directly rushed out, and directly broke the void on the spot. Time and space were all broken, distorted and swept out. "Boom!" There is a strong and powerful atmosphere exploding everywhere. The violent collision between heaven and earth is even more fierce than the collision between stars, just as someone is attacking the realm of a king without God. And ye Xiwen mixed in these smells, burst and rushed out. In the coalition headquarters, all ethnic groups were shocked. At this point, how can we not see that ye Xiwen at this time had been strong to a limit, and even the faces of the hidden top ten divine kings suddenly changed one after another, as if he couldn''t believe it. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty has a dignified look. He keeps printing and displaying it. A bright moon rises like a dazzling sun. The laws contained in the moonlight make it incredible. Yuehua set off on his hand, forming a torrent of terrible power, and then patted Ye Xiwen here. At this point, neither side used any fancy tricks, because it was of no use to each other. "Boom!" The gorgeous light suddenly glowed and collided with each other. It was dazzling. It was a terrible torrent formed by an amazing attack. "It''s terrible!" Many God kings felt this blow with the yuan God, almost only feeling that their whole body was shaking. If they were replaced, only the shock wave would be enough to kill them alive. The sound of exclamation was heard all the time, and even their unique characters felt frightened. What''s more frightening is that ye Xiwen took down the attack of the king of the moon with the moon wheel with only his hands. Unlike just now, this time, the king of the moon made every effort to attack, and even the best artifacts may break in an instant. "Is his body comparable to the best artifact?" Many people thought of a more terrible possibility. If so, ye Xiwen would be too strong. Different from just now, ye Xiwen was beaten passively before, and his flesh would be injured, but now he is fighting back with all his strength and powerful mana, protecting his flesh and invincible. "Dominate the world!" Ye Xiwen burst out and drank. The sword in his hand had been changed. It was no longer a sword in stone, but a nose sword. As soon as a nose sword was shot, it was the fierce gas in the sky, turning the universe into a sea of blood and smashing it onto the moon wheel of the king of the Qing moon. "Bang!" The palm of the moon king of the Qing Dynasty suddenly burst, and blood sprayed out. He almost didn''t get out of his hand directly. Ye Xiwen''s strike was fast and powerful. What was more terrible was that a nose sword knocked a gap on the moon wheel. On the moon wheel, blood colored patterns cling to it and constantly burst into blood colored light. "What kind of sword is this? Why is it so sharp?" "Is it ah Bi Jian that this blood sea is surging?" The Golden Dragon King suddenly opened his eyes, as if he suddenly thought of something. He remembered that he had seen a record about this sword in an ancient book on Longdao, which was a very unorthodox record. If the record is correct, then this a bi sword is the portable sword of an invincible figure, a bi prison master. The cultivation way of a bi prison master is quite different from that of many emperors. He was born in a sea of blood and belongs to innate creatures. It is said that that sea of blood was a dirty place left by the founding of the world. A bi prison master who spoke in that place was fierce as soon as he was born. In addition, it was just the end of the first war against heaven, There is endless ferocity between heaven and earth. The Lord of a-bi prison absorbed these fierce Qi, and then became invincible, and even finally got the Tao, refining the sea of blood he was born into a-bi hell. In the process of gaining the Tao, he kept going in and out of the heaven and the world to absorb the ghosts and fierce Qi of heaven and earth. Therefore, there are legends about Abhi hell in the heaven and the world, which was created by the Lord of Abhi prison at that time. However, after the first war against heaven at that time, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups won difficultly, and old emperors such as ZuLong fell one after another. No one could suppress ah Bi prison master, and he succeeded in enlightenment. Other ethnic groups may not know these things, because it was too early for ah Bi prison master to get his way. Now most of the forces were still in ignorance and chaos, and only forces with a very long history such as Longdao have recorded them. At that time, ah Bi prison master was extremely publicized. In particular, he needed ghosts and fierce ghosts to practice, and the most dark power in heaven and earth should be used by him. After the first war against heaven, the hostility was not enough for him to cultivate, so he launched a large-scale killing, resulting in an endless era of darkness. Except for several means left by the emperor, such as Longdao, he did not dare to attack at will, all other nationalities were brutally attacked by him. The new Terrans are almost extinct. Therefore, among the Terrans, the legend of the abyss hell is also the strongest. Later, after he had absorbed enough hostility and resentment, he closed the door and practiced. All races also recovered some vitality at this time. There were invincible supreme figures in the demon family, the demon family and the human family. At that time, the a-bi prison master disappeared. Some people said that the a-bi prison master was found and killed by the supreme masters of several nationalities. Others said that he was mysteriously missing. Even the records of Dragon Island are vague. People of that level can only look at him from a distance and leave a few words. How dare they really explore deeply. Therefore, most of the rumors about emperors in the world are just myths and legends. No one dares to study the truth, especially the fierce Lord of a bi prison has the function of stopping children''s crying. Who dares to study it. So others don''t know what it is, but the Golden Dragon King can occasionally recognize that it is the portable Taoist instrument of the Lord of a bi prison, a bi sword. This is also a very fierce and notorious sword. I don''t know how many angry souls it took before it was finally practiced. After the Lord of a-bi prison, the marked a-bi sword has disappeared, so its reputation is not very obvious so far. Even the Lord of a-bi prison himself is relatively low-key. Although he was born and caused great waves, he is indeed not high-profile compared with other emperors who fought for ethnic groups. But one thing he knew very well was that the ferocity of a bi sword was extremely terrible, and even the God King could not control it. I don''t know how many evil spirits and fierce ghosts of the world have been collected in a bi sword, and the hostility is even more earth shaking. Originally, this is also one embodiment of the amazing power of a bi sword, but it''s only for the owner of a bi prison and for others, this is the most terrible place of a bi sword. Even the use is a problem. If it takes a little longer, it will be affected by the fierce spirit, and then the whole person will become crazy. Even if he is practicing such crooked ways, I''m afraid he can''t stand such influence, so he''s a little strange. How did ye Xiwen control it. At this time, the battle in the field has reached a white hot stage. Ye Xiwen tried his best, and the bloody a-bi sword suddenly fell, constantly tearing out light in the sky and cutting everything. These fierce Qi tore everything apart. All the defenses of the moon king of the Qing Dynasty were in jeopardy and faced collapse. The power of the moon was constantly splashed between his fingers, but every attack was completely knocked down by Ye Xiwen. Even if he used the law of time, he could no longer affect Ye Xiwen. Under a nose sword, even time would be torn and crushed. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was constantly beaten back, and all his defenses seemed to have lost their function at this moment, let alone the more brave spirit came in to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Now it''s very rare to keep invincible. Ye Xiwen, on the other hand, seems to have realized something. The Vietnam War is getting stronger and stronger, and there is no decline at all. "Ye Xiwen, you have received this blow!" The king of the moon jumped up with a roar, and the breath of his whole body was integrated together. The power of the moon flooded the whole universe. He has been defeated by Ye Xiwen and is not an opponent at all. Therefore, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty plans to put all his eggs in one basket and make every effort to bet on everything. The last move is whether he can defeat Ye Xiwen. He was struggling, and even with the naked eye, he could see that the power of time was flowing slowly, forming a long river of time and bombarding Ye Xiwen in the past. All the forces gathered in a moment, and reached the strongest in a gorgeous moment. He had never had such an in-depth understanding of the power of time. Only this moment was enough to bring the combat effectiveness to the extreme. With this long river of time, he will blow through everything, make a way, and make his own invincible way. "Boom!" The river of time swept down in an instant, swallowed everything, chaotic and turbulent, and everything disappeared. r1152 Chapter 2728 The strongest move of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was used to kill Ye Xiwen. It was full of mist. The shocking collision finally began. When the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty made the strongest blow and wanted to distinguish the victory and defeat, ye Xiwen roared, and the whole person was submerged in the Xianxia, which made people unable to see what had happened. "Boom!" The shocking collision was completed in Xianxia, with heavy fog and Fairy Spirit. The amazing explosion burst out with infinite chaos. There was a cry between heaven and earth, and everything was annihilated. Everyone craned their necks to see what the result was. Although the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was cleaned up by Ye Xiwen before, since the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty put all his eggs in one basket, there may be a possibility of turnover. Some people also believe that with Ye Xiwen''s strength, it is absolutely impossible for the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty to turn over. After this war, no matter what, between heaven and earth, there will be another invincible figure at the level of the top ten divine kings. What''s more frightening is that apart from him, there is Ye Mo, who easily abused the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. Together, they are enough to stir up the world. Even if they have passed the emperor''s inheritance, who dares to underestimate the combination of these two people. In addition, the background of hidden valley is enough to make ye Xiwen a top man in the world and a chess player. Xianxia gradually dispersed, and the king of the moon fell out. He looked very ugly. It''s hard to imagine that the top ten kings who were invincible once also have today. "Ha ha ha!" The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty laughed up to the sky. He looked complex and his mood was difficult to understand. There were dense wounds on his body. The blood essence on his body was about to dry up, but this was not brought by Ye Xiwen, but by his own blow just now, he drew most of the blood essence, which made such a terrible scene. Everyone can see that the victory or defeat has been divided. Although Ye Xiwen has not been seen, it is not difficult to guess the result, because they can feel the vigorous Qi and blood on the other side without weakening. Obviously, the attack of the Qing moon king did not bring him too much trouble. The avenue of heaven and earth is roaring. The consequences of the attack just now are slowly revealed. The laws of the avenue are broken one after another, and the stars are turned into powder. In such a collision, everything is turned into powder. The battle was finally over, in a shocking and speechless way. One of the top ten divine kings of a generation was defeated again. He was defeated again. He once thought he was invincible. Now, he has been completely defeated. The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. The once flirtatious king of the Qing moon was finally defeated by the younger generation. Ye Xiwen opened the pores of his whole body. In an instant, these Xianxia were absorbed by him. Some of the original injuries were all cured in an instant. This time, even the top ten gods were silent. Ye Xiwen''s way of rising is really amazing. He defeated the demon eagle king first and the Qing moon king again. How can such amazing achievements make people not frightened. A peak God King was defeated. If they were replaced, could they stop Ye Xiwen''s terrorist attack? One day, if they face Ye Xiwen, even they are not sure. Although the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty made many mistakes in the battle, ye Xiwen''s astonishment is also recognized by everyone. Has it really come to that era? There is an endless stream of younger generations. Their predecessors feel an unprecedented pressure, and even their lives are threatened. However, many of them are hostile to Ye Xiwen. What can they do if ye Xiwen suddenly goes crazy and kills them. They thought carefully, as if they really couldn''t do anything. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help being extremely angry and unable to control their own destiny. I don''t know how long I haven''t felt like this, and this feeling is caused by the younger generation in front of me. "Thanks for your mercy this time. I''m really too impatient. Ha ha, I''ve lost my heart!" The Qing moon King arched his hand and said, just now everyone didn''t see clearly, but he himself understood that if ye Xiwen didn''t let him go, he would probably die in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "In the future, I will not intervene in your affairs with the demon Eagle family, and I will not intervene in matters related to you. My Taoism is still very simple and needs to go back and practice again!" The moon king of the Qing Dynasty is not entangled in this matter. It surprised everyone. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was a powerful expert in the thousands of worlds of the heavens, but this war actually made him say that his Taoism was still very simple. It can be imagined how much it hit him. In this war, he was not only not ye Xiwen''s opponent, but also convinced and really lost. Even some people who want to help him speak can''t say anything in the face of this situation. Even he himself is willing to lose. What can they say. Moreover, they all saw the battle just now. The gap between the king of the Qing moon and ye Xiwen was obvious. Especially after defeating the king of the Qing moon, ye Xiwen seemed to have completed the integration of martial arts and Taoism, with a mellow breath and no flaws. Even if the king of the Qing moon was at the peak and fought with him again, I was afraid he would lose more miserably. The only thing that can be regarded as a bright spot is that he hoped that ye Xiwen didn''t know his time rule. He was caught unprepared and was immediately pulled back to the city. The gap between the two sides can be seen. They can''t say anything. After all, they can''t treat each other as fools and don''t know anything. Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t say much, because it''s unnecessary. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty is no longer his opponent. He has completed his transformation, and the victory and defeat is very obvious. In the future, their gap will become larger and larger, and there is no difference between killing and not killing. Besides, it''s time to fight against the heavenly family. It''s needless to say that an expert at the level of the top ten divine Kings is of great use. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really not ye Xiwen''s opponent. I''m willing to bow down. From today on, I''ll return to my ashram and close the mountain for millions of years!" The Qing moon King cleaned up a little and said with an arched hand. But he was still a little lucky. He could guess a little. He didn''t say he had to kill Ye Xiwen ten years ago. Otherwise, he would not let himself go easily with Ye Xiwen''s ruthlessness. However, he was entrusted by others, but now he has done so, and he is no longer in the mood. Although the closure of the mountain for millions of years seems to be long, it is nothing for a God King. At that time, who still remembers such a humiliating day? The most important thing is that this war really woke him up. It turns out that there are so many people stronger than himself. He was too idle before. There was an uproar, not only the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty closed the mountain for millions of years, but more importantly, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty closed the mountain. What about the imminent campaign to encircle the emperor and rebel? Without a master of the top ten divine kings, the combat effectiveness of the entire coalition of all ethnic groups will be greatly reduced. "The king of the moon is gone. What about the eighth Legion? Who will command it?" Many people didn''t react at once. Without such a master, what should the eighth Legion do. Among the Allied armies of all ethnic groups, there is the so-called ten legions. The ten divine kings are the ones who command the ten legions, which is basically the most elite part. In addition, the legions composed of experts of the major forces themselves are also very elite, but they are worse than the ten legions. These ten legions are almost composed of the most elite experts sent by major forces. The ten divine kings just command these people. Whether they can convince the experts in the Legion depends on their own means. However, often speaking, the top ten divine kings rarely spend time on this, because there are too many forces and too complex. It is not so easy to subdue them. However, as long as the coalition forces of all ethnic groups are still there, they can wave like an arm. Under the banner of fighting against the heavenly family, no one can fight. "What''s the matter? Isn''t there such a person in front of you?" Someone suddenly said it. For a time, the people were like being enlightened. Indeed, although the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was gone, there came a stronger Ye Xiwen than the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. Ye Xiwen''s strength is seen by everyone. He is stronger than Qing Yue Wang. In this way, the lineup will only be stronger than before. It won''t weaken! Except for those who hated Ye Xiwen, everyone felt that this was an acceptable outcome, even better than originally expected. After receiving his skills, ye Xiwen entered the coalition headquarters alone. This time, no one came to trouble him again. This war completely established his position. I''m afraid there are few who can fight with him in the coalition headquarters. Ye Xiwen went to see the Lord of fire first. At this time, the Lord of fire had just left the pass and had been adjusting his state. Then there would be a shocking war, and he had to adjust to the peak. Just now, through a wisp of mind, he saw that shocking war. It is easy for the top ten gods not to explode a war, because once it explodes, it may be an earth shaking war. Therefore, such a battle was particularly eye-catching and attracted the attention of countless people. This battle also completely made him understand that his younger martial brother really soared Jackie Chan. It was no longer a dragon swimming in the shoal, but a dragon leaping nine days above the sky. No one could stop him or lock him. "Younger martial brother ye, the elder Ye Mo once came here and told me that when you come back, I''ll go to him. He has something to tell you!" Said the Lord of fire. "Ye Mo?" Ye Xiwen was slightly stunned. r1152 Chapter 2729 He was a little strange. What would ye Mo do to find him at this time? Ye Mo''s whereabouts are uncertain now. There is no way to find it, but he still needs to use some means. He is strange now. Ye Mo asks him to find him through the Lord of fire. What is it for? However, in those ten years, he was in the Dragon Island, where countless arrays were isolated, and it was very normal that he could not contact himself. "I see!" Ye Xiwen said. "But you should not be free in a short time. You just defeated the king of the moon. Even to fill the gap, those people will pull you up!" The flame Lord smiled a little. He was happy to think that ye Xiwen had such amazing strength. Ye Xiwen''s strength was enough to make up for some gaps in hidden valley''s high-end combat effectiveness. Enough to raise hidden valley to a whole level. Ye Xiwen thought it was just like this. After this war, there was no suspense about his ranking among the top ten divine kings. If he was in this war, there must be no way to avoid it. This may really be the last battle. If he misses it, he will feel a pity. Only by constantly defeating more experts can his martial arts be further improved. At this time, he has felt some higher-level bottlenecks. Fighting is undoubtedly the best way. However, he had just entered, and soon someone came to give a news briefing. One, one, reading, novel, the king''s parliament at the top of the coalition army sent someone to invite Ye Xiwen and the Lord of fire to discuss the major event of this attack. The king''s assembly is a high-level among the high-level coalition forces. It is only when you enter the king sealing situation that you can enter the king''s assembly, and only the top ten God King level experts can control the proceedings of the king''s assembly. Like the Lord of fire, you can only be regarded as a newcomer. When you go, you can only wear your eyes and ears, not your mouth. Originally, ye Xiwen''s qualifications were newer than the Lord of fire. But now it is completely different. Even the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty has been defeated by him. The position of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty in the king''s parliament is naturally replaced by him. This can be seen from the messengers who came to report in the past. When facing Ye Xiwen, they are more cautious and even dare not give more atmosphere. These powerful divine kings are not a few with strange temper and grumpy. Moreover, there are many rumors about ye Xiwen. Among them, there are rumors of rebellion and lawlessness, which can not help but make the messenger cautious. Fortunately, ye Xiwen seemed to have stepped into the wild and unruly as rumored in the outside world and did not embarrass him, which made him a little relieved. After his briefing, ye Xiwen and the Lord of fire did not delay. This anxious gathering was obviously the last meeting before the expedition. In the void at the core of the coalition headquarters, a huge palace floats. It radiates the light of endless laws and shines on the whole void. This is the temple of kings in the coalition headquarters. It is rumored that it is at its peak. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups gathered more than 10000 experts in the imperial territory to jointly fight against the Tianzu here, which was an unimaginable grand occasion. Even in those years, there were experts at the imperial level presiding over the meeting. But that has become the past, the glory of the past. It has become a legend that Tianzu is no longer as strong as it was in those days, but the Allied forces of all ethnic groups no longer have the glory of those years. However, the pantheon of kings has survived as a witness to the glory of that year. After hundreds of millions of years, it was finally reactivated under the pressure that the emperor''s rebellion was about to gain the Tao. Obviously, the Lord of fire did not come for the first time, and ye Xiwen came to the temple of kings for the first time. From a distance, ye Xiwen saw that the temple of the kings was like a piece of white jade, but it was not made of white jade. I didn''t know what material it was made of. It was not an ordinary palace, but a powerful magic instrument, even more powerful than ye Xiwen''s wheel of the ten thousand dharmas. It is said that this is a magic weapon refined by an emperor in those years. Although it is only refined casually, it is also much stronger than the ordinary best artifact. It is not as powerful as ordinary people can imagine. After entering the temple of kings, ye Xiwen immediately felt an unprecedented pressure rolling down. In these pressures, ye Xiwen clearly felt the consciousness of countless amazing people. The invincible straight road they opened up seemed to appear in front of him for a moment. "The temple of Kings is really unusual!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The Lord of fire looked at him. If it had been before, he would have reminded Ye Xiwen to be careful. The temple of Kings is not a place where you can be reckless. There are really experts like clouds and many like dogs. However, after thinking about it, he still didn''t say anything. Now ye Xiwen is not Wu xiaamun. In terms of strength, there are only a few allied forces of all ethnic groups that can be compared with him. When I entered the main hall, I saw a magnificent scene. I couldn''t see what kind of place it was. The clouds shrouded the throne one by one, towering like a mountain between heaven and earth, but the clouds completely obscured their position. The Lord of fire entered the clouds and sat down in a throne. This is his position. Ye Xiwen glanced across the hall, but saw that among the many thrones, a throne suddenly rose, completely exceeding the height of many thrones. He wanted to be as high as the sky. Ye Xiwen could feel that this throne was connected with his mind. Is their own throne! Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered some legends of the pantheon of kings. It is said that the Pantheon, which was worshipped by a supreme emperor, is far from as simple as it used to be. The supreme emperor collected the Qi and blood of all nationalities in the heavens. As long as any master who sealed the king''s realm was born, he would have his own seat in the king''s temple, and there had never been any mistake. Moreover, with the gap in strength, there will be a certain gap in the height of the seat, so the strength of everyone can be seen at a glance as long as it depends on the height of the seat. Ye Xiwen''s throne is obviously higher than everyone''s head, but it is not too conspicuous in the temple of kings. At a glance, there are dozens of Ye Xiwen who can compare with him, and more are invisible because of the barrier of sight. However, ye Xiwen is not surprised that so many of the top ten divine kings have reached such a high level through the ages, although some of them have fallen and some can''t get out. To put it bluntly, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty is only the top ten divine kings of this generation. Among the top ten divine kings of all dynasties, he is not the most outstanding one, and his seniority is still very shallow. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen flew up and sat down on his throne. After a while, some powerful kings came in again and again, but they didn''t exist at his level. More than one head lower than him. "Well, now that the kings in the coalition headquarters have arrived, let''s start this meeting!" A vigorous and powerful voice came out and said. "Younger martial brother ye, this is the first of the ten divine kings, immortal copper king!" Knowing that ye Xiwen had not seen these people, the Lord of fire immediately sent a message to Ye Xiwen. His position is not far from ye Xiwen. There are several throne beside him, but they are all empty. They are all the kings of Yingu. They didn''t come. "It''s him!" Ye Xiwen immediately knew that although the top ten divine kings did not rank in order, some general strengths and weaknesses, the people still made the ranking silently. The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty ranked behind among the top ten divine kings, but he didn''t have a specific fight, and he didn''t know what the ranking was. However, the recognized immortal copper King ranks first among the top ten divine kings. It is said that his body is an immortal copper bred before chaos opened. Later, due to chance, he opened his wisdom and practiced all the way. He became a Tao in a short time. It is regarded as a different kind of Tao. There is no race, but no one dares to underestimate him. In the absence of today''s strong powers, he has almost been recognized as the first master in the world. Especially because his noumenon is immortal copper, which is contaminated with the gas of chaos. Under the washing of the gas of chaos for hundreds of millions of years, he has already been extremely powerful. He has walked very far on this road. Even other God kings who are strong in physical cultivation dare not compete with him. There are many rumors about him. There are even rumors that the immortal copper king is basically the treasure left by the invincible master when refining tools in the last era. Some people also say that his body is not immortal copper, but an invincible magic tool. He has cultivated his own way, and may even involve the existence of the emperor level. However, there are too many rumors to be credible. The only thing we can know is that this person''s cultivation is very strong, otherwise it is not enough to make the other top ten gods recognize him as the first of the top ten gods in contemporary times. In the clouds, the immortal copper King''s body is looming, revealing a powerful breath. Weijia is still one of the most dazzling people even where the kings gather. Such a strong man even made Ye Xiwen have the idea of fighting with one, and his eyes were a little hot. It seemed that he noticed Ye Xiwen''s eyes. His eyes looked over, and he took back his eyes at a glance, as if he hadn''t noticed it. "To make a long story short, I won''t say anything more. Everyone should be very clear that this time, it should be the last war against the Tianzu. It''s not just to kill the emperor''s rebellion and seize the opportunity to become a Tao. More importantly, it''s to break the last backbone of the Tianzu and make peace for thousands of years!" The voice of the immortal copper king was slow and firm. People began to talk about it. The key point was to seize the opportunity to become a Tao. (to be continued...) Chapter 2730 Who doesn''t want to become a Tao, but the chance of becoming a Tao was in the emperor election road before. Even if they tear their faces, they can''t enter the emperor election Road, so they can only admit that the chance of becoming a emperor in the emperor election road has nothing to do with them [2][3][w][x]} But this time it''s completely different. Now that the opportunity to elect the emperor has come out, and it''s still in the hands of the Tianzu, it won''t be a problem to grab it. Many people were excited at the thought of becoming a Tao. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups can summon so many experts in a short time, and even many old guys who have been hidden for many years have rejoined the world. It is for this opportunity to become a Tao that is the supreme supreme supreme. If they can touch that realm, they can face the world. "You must have your own views. I won''t say much. This time I will personally lead. In addition, this time, the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was seriously closed, so the eighth Legion is led by Ye Xiwen. No problem!" The immortal copper king said faintly, but his voice was unusually loud, which could be heard in the whole King''s temple. Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Xiwen. After all, he was not in the original plan. He could be regarded as a non staff member, but I think there should be no possibility to refuse. "Good!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He had thought about this before. Anyway, he didn''t completely destroy the chance of emperor Cheng last time. Let''s do it again this time. Ye Xiwen always felt a little uneasy. The things involved behind the chance of emperor Cheng may be too amazing. Before he got it, he had a startling feeling. "This time, everyone should obey the command, otherwise if something happens, I can''t control it!" The immortal copper King glanced at the crowd and was obviously warning some people who were ready to move, which was the chance to become emperor. Although it''s good, it can''t affect the great cause of hanging Tianzu. Then the immortal copper King assigned the main attack direction of the whole battlefield. Ye Xiwen''s auxiliary attack direction was just west. He wanted to lead the Eighth Army to attack the Jedi. It doesn''t matter where ye Xiwen is assigned. It happens that the Lord of fire is also on the way. Ye Xiwen secretly sends a message to the Lord of fire to keep a certain distance from himself. He always felt a little uneasy. Maybe something unknown was happening. After allocation. Ye Xiwen withdrew with the crowd and returned to the foothold of Yingu. "Elder martial brother, it seems that there is something wrong with what I think this time. I can''t tell why. It''s just a whim. Maybe Tianzu will really use the details!" Ye Xiwen said that Tianzu can stand in this world for countless years, even if it is only a residual evil. Its details are also far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This war is related to the good fortune of both sides for countless years in the future. Anything can happen at that time. "I see!" The look of the flame Lord was also dignified. When the cultivation reached their level, naturally it could not happen on a whim. It is very likely that they have missed something, but this war is imperative and imminent, so they have to fight. Ye Xiwen''s plan. But it is also the most stable. Although he entered the throne, he was not arrogant and knew it very well. Their own strength can not be regarded as the top God King. The result of being brave is likely to be not only their own death, but also the burial of countless elite in their hidden valley. Ye Xiwen had just returned to the foothold of hidden valley. Not long after, another visitor came to the door. Unexpectedly, he was one of the ten God kings, the giant beast king. When ye Xiwen heard that the man was the king of beasts, he vaguely guessed the purpose of the king of beasts. I''m afraid it''s still for the blood of his ancestors. For countless years, no one of the giant beasts has been able to awaken the blood of their ancestors. Some even say that they have cut off their inheritance. Some even say that because the giant beasts were under cholera, although the emperor did not kill the giant beasts, in order to prevent the giant beasts from rising again, the seal was issued, so that the giant beasts can no longer awaken the blood of their ancestors, Cholera is all over the world. This statement has been circulated among the top leaders of all ethnic groups, and there are some rumors. If so, the origin of the giant beast family will be very clear. The giant beast king turned into a middle-aged man, full of heroism, with a wild face and even a fierce breath. It is the characteristics of the giant beast family. Although it is different from ordinary beasts, it is still influenced by the thinking of beasts. "It''s the beast king. He''s really a rare guest. I don''t know why he came?" Ye Xiwen sat on the main seat and got up to meet him. The king of beasts did not dare to ask for help. Now ye Xiwen is not his back, but his equal peers. "Ye Daoyou, if people don''t talk in secret, I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth. I''m here this time for your ancestral blood!" The beast king said directly. Ye Xiwen knew it, and it was true. "I see, but I''m not from your giant beast family, or even half blood!" Ye Xiwen said. In the world of heaven, countless races are combined from time to time. It is very normal for the offspring to hide the genes and blood of their ancestors. It is like that Hua Menghan also awakens the blood of Tianhuang, so that he can show some of the characteristics of Tianhuang. However, ye Xiwen did not belong to this situation. He forcibly fused the blood of the star beast into his body, and finally evolved into the blood of the beast ancestor. "Of course we know that!" The beast king nodded. He had been investigated before he came again. There was no blood of the beast family in the blood of Ye Xiwen''s ancestor. Naturally, he could not wake up naturally, but fuse the day after tomorrow. If you let him know the news before, you must be angry, because in his opinion, it is simply blaspheming the blood of the beast ancestor, just as the people of the dragon family always feel that their blood is naturally noble. The giant beast family is also pretentious, but ye Xiwen, a mortal, can''t be seen by him at all. But now it''s different. Ye Xiwen''s amazing and amazing combat effectiveness forced him to put down his original idea. More importantly, it also involved the whereabouts of the ancestral blood, which forced him to lower his head. "I think ye Daoyou should have forcibly fused his blood. I don''t know if ye Daoyou still has some blood essence left?" Asked the beast king. "No!" Ye Xiwen said firmly. The beast king''s face suddenly changed. Will his long-term plan fail? "I got it by chance, but I know where else, but I know if I can get it or not, it''s your own business!" Ye Xiwen immediately understood their plan. He was afraid that he wanted to take the blood brand of the beast ancestor as a distant point, forcibly help revive the blood of the beast ancestor and enhance the strength of the giant beast family. Although Ye Xiwen knows this, it doesn''t matter. Even if he awakens the blood of the animal ancestor, it''s impossible to be like the animal ancestor again. The beast ancestor was born and raised. The first giant beast in the world is so extraordinary. The race relying on blood can never surpass its ancestors. It''s like the Dragon Island. With the deep foundation of the Dragon Island for countless years, there has never been another emperor level figure. On the contrary, there are a large number of emperors among the demon clan, the demon clan and the human race, especially the human race, Almost to catch up with the powerful situation of the Tianzu. Moreover, even if there is another animal ancestor, it may not have the courage to make a riot. The animal ancestor led to the suppression of the emperor when making a riot. Although there are no emperors alive, many of those emperors are simply missing, not falling. No one knows where they go, but it doesn''t mean they won''t come back. This is also the reason why the heavens and the world have been in the past years, They are the fundamental reasons for peace. No one knows whether those emperors will come back. However, there are no emperors in their power. How dare they mess around. "Please tell us that we giant beasts will be very grateful!" The king quickly got up, bowed and said. At this time, he had nothing to worry about the outflow of ancestral blood with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was no longer the object they could handle at will. "I can tell you naturally, but this news, I think, should not be free!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "well, I heard that among your giant beasts, there is a strange flower called Tao flower. It bears a kind of Tao fruit every million years. I want one of this kind of Tao fruit, how about it?" Although Ye Xiwen didn''t want to make friends with the giant beasts, he naturally didn''t give away the news for nothing. Of course, he couldn''t give away the news he got in Longdao. At this time, he thought of the Tao flower in the giant beast family. No one knows the origin of this strange flower. It is said that when the animal ancestor was born, the accompanying strange flower recorded the endless information of the avenue. After the animal ancestor was born, he could understand the information of the avenue in the flower and make earth shaking events just after he was born. There is also a legend that this Taoist flower is actually a strange flower born at the intersection of countless Avenue laws in chaos, burning countless Avenue marks. It is extremely precious. No matter what the saying is, this Taoist flower is magical enough. It only produces three Taoist fruits in a million years. It is also a treasure among the giant beast family. Only a few people have the opportunity to get this fruit. Now ye Xiwen directly asked for one, which is a high price. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book, "super extraction". Yes, it''s written by Feng Shaoyu who doesn''t accept it. It''s well written. You can extract all kinds of abilities. You can go and have a look if you like. (to be continued.) Chapter 2731 The beast king thought for a while, his expression was a little tangled, his face changed a few times, and finally nodded. Although the Taoist fruit is very precious, there are always a few in a million years. After all these years, there are still some treasures, but the blood of the beast ancestor will be gone without it. £¨ £© Although a message brings a Taoist fruit, it seems that the giant beast family has suffered a great loss, but the problem itself is a matter of wisdom and benevolence. They are willing to exchange it, which naturally has its reason and value. "OK, I''ll exchange a Taoist fruit for this news. I can give a Taoist fruit to my Taoist friends now!" The king of beasts bit his teeth and said. When his palm turned over, a fist sized fruit appeared on his hand. Looking at the past chaos, it was as if a universe was born in it, like a small universe taking shape and countless laws taking shape. Countless laws interweave into a net and fly around it. In the past, it was very bright and dazzling. Countless auras were absorbed in an instant and flew into this Tao fruit. "This is the legendary Taoist fruit. It''s amazing!" Ye Xiwen was also amazed. He could hardly imagine that it was not like a fruit, but like a universe being born. At the beginning of the universe, it was a huge egg. Later, it exploded. It took countless years to form today''s world of heaven. This Taoist fruit has the weather of the birth of the universe. I can''t imagine it. It''s amazing. For the many rare treasures Ye Xiwen has seen today, this is undoubtedly enough to rank among the top three, or even the first. The animal ancestor was able to bring disaster to the world and force the emperor to do it. Sure enough, there were his reasons and details. "Can this fruit really hatch a universe?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be amazed and said, if so, wouldn''t he want to become the master of a new universe. "Taoist friends are laughing!" The beast king smiled bitterly and said, "Although there are many rumors that this fruit can hatch a universe, it is actually just a rumor. It is impossible to do it. Let alone whether it is true or false. Even if it is true, it will take more than 10 billion years to hatch a universe. I don''t think anyone has the ability to wait until that time, even if it blooms and bears fruit and bear a new fruit Tao flower, but Tao flower has been in the hands of our family for thousands of years, and there is no sign of turning into the universe. I think it''s probably just a rumor! " Ye Xiwen''s heart is also secretly tongue, ten billion years, I''m afraid the life of the gods will come to the end. It has been rumored that the life of the gods is actually limited, but no one has ever come to the end of life. If there are ten billion years, maybe it has really come to the end of life. At the beginning, ye Xiwen also had some feelings in his heart. If he could cultivate a universe, it would undoubtedly be a very tempting thing. However, now he calmed down and joked. In 10 billion years, cauliflower has been cold. He still decided to swallow Daoguo. At that time, he broke through to the later stage of the king''s territory, and his combat effectiveness improved by leaps and bounds again. But it will not be possible until the war is over. After receiving this fruit, ye Xiwen finally opened his mouth and told the whereabouts of the animal ancestor''s brand. "What, in Dragon Island!" The beast king''s face showed a bitter smile. Even in some Jedi, they have a way to get it out. The details of the beast family are not kidding. However, it is in the Dragon Island. In terms of details, the Dragon Island is much stronger than their giant beast family. Even they dare not be presumptuous in the Dragon Island. Although we know the whereabouts of Dragon Island now, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get back the mark of the animal ancestor. At that time, we don''t know how much it will cost to succeed. However, he immediately expelled these ideas. Even if he had to pay a big price, he would also connect the brand and blood of the beast ancestor. If he could do so, the strength of their giant beast family would be greatly improved. Even if only one person awakened the blood of the beast ancestor, it would be precious. £¨ £© Although Ye Xiwen can now incarnate the true body of the beast ancestor and has more pure blood in his body, he is a Terran, which cannot be changed. Even if there are more blood in his body, he is still a Terran. "Anyway, this time, ye Daoyou is kind to our giant beast family. Thank you very much!" The beast king said again. "Beast king, you''re welcome. This is just a deal. You''ve paid enough price. You don''t owe me any more!" Ye Xiwen, hey, hey, you need to use this kind of thing in time to make the most of it. "In the future, we can communicate more. This time, we can cooperate more with the hanging of Tianzu!" The beast king said in return. Among the ten God kings, the king of beasts is famous for his arrogance. At the same time, because of his fierce character, not many people are willing to communicate with him. Now they say such words. It is conceivable that he also recognizes Ye Xiwen from his heart. "Well, that''s the best!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that he didn''t understand the truth of multiple friends and multiple roads, but some people refused to give him this road and had to force him to a dead end. Naturally, he could only kill one way. In fact, at this time, the beast king was also slightly stunned. Ye Xiwen did not seem to be as difficult to get along with as rumored. In various versions of rumors, ye Xiwen was grumpy and violent. He was also an extremely grumpy person. He was afraid that if they didn''t agree, they would explode a war. It was nothing to quarrel with Ye Xiwen, But if the chance of the ancestral beast''s blood return is denied, it is his sin. Fortunately, ye Xiwen seems to get along better than expected. "In that case, I''ll stay soon. The war is imminent and military affairs are involved. I''m really separated and lack skills. I''ll leave first and visit again next time!" The beast king arched his hand and said. "Good to go, no delivery!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. The beast king said, and his figure had disappeared into the void. Ye Xiwen turned out the Tao fruit and looked at it with determination. His eyes had already turned into the eyes of redemption. He could see the manifestation of countless Avenue laws, and all the rules were so clear. "It''s amazing!" He looked forward to the effect of swallowing it. The army was about to set out, but soon, something unknown happened. A crazy Taoist suddenly broke into the coalition headquarters and shouted, it''s over, it''s over, it''s all over. Many people saw this scene, but when things startled the immortal copper king, he broke the crazy Taoist with a drink, but now it was just a spiritual body, not a noumenon at all. This event cast a shadow over the army that was about to set out. Some ancient antiques that lived for a long time thrilled the identity of this crazy Taoist. It was clearly an old Taoist who appeared in the second war against heaven. He was very powerful, but later he disappeared. No one could find him. Even his orthodoxy disappeared, Now suddenly there is his spirit here. Soon, this matter has been identified and bewitched the public. It is just a detailed work of the Tianzu among the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. There is no need to panic. Although the people still had some doubts, they had no time to think more about the imminent departure of the army. In the universe, teams of powerful Knights riding monsters cross the void, and powerful monsters roar and gallop to the distance, like mountains and seas. At the same time, above them, chariots like small mountains rumbled through the universe, leaving heavy wheel marks and constantly rolling the void. A huge and incomparable war fortress, as huge as the stars, loomed in the void and flickered forward. War monsters were summoned one by one. This terrible beast born according to the will of war is the strongest war machine in ancient times and invincible. Black scales spread dark light in the universe, and their low voice roar spread all over the void of the universe. Their breath can destroy a star. More lights twinkled into the distance. These lights were wrapped with strong and arrogant experts. They were regarded as non expert experts. Each one was incomparably powerful. At least they were experts above God, and followed the big army to rush up. After that, countless soldiers came out one after another, wearing the same clothes and holding the same war. At this moment, everyone is one identity, regardless of race. Like a torrent, tens of thousands of soldiers at the level of demigod rush out every second, invincible, and even the God King can''t stop the general trend. In the void, a blue figure slowly emerged. It was Ye Xiwen. At this time, his eighth Legion was rushing out of the coalition headquarters. It was a place where several powerful legions of the whole coalition army and the elite of all ethnic groups gathered. At this time, they gathered one after another, rushed to the distant transmission array, and transmitted it to the hiding place of the heavenly family in one breath to strangle the strong enemy. Ye Xiwen sighed slightly. The war was doomed to be fierce. In the end, he didn''t know how many people could come back alive. Even if they existed, he didn''t dare to say that everyone could survive, and the death and injury rate might even be higher. Some god kings simply refused the call of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups on the pretext of being closed. Although emperor Cheng had a good chance, he had to have a life to enjoy it. At his feet, the magic God python, like a dragon, rose up in the air, immediately followed the big army and disappeared into the void of the universe. Countless strong people around him are like a torrent that will crush all the strong enemies. r1152 ... Chapter 2732 In the endless darkness and void, countless arrays flicker constantly. Every flicker, countless figures appear from them, and then run away in an orderly way. Far away, there is a huge world. In the void, it emits dazzling light. From a distance, it seems to be a huge planet, surrounded by a circle of light bands. But at this time, the battle was already in progress. When ye Xiwen arrived, he could see it at a glance. In the distance, terrible battles were breaking out everywhere, and God level battles could be seen everywhere. Although the large forces of both sides have not arrived yet, so the battle has not officially started, but the Tianzu originally in this world has been fighting with the Legion guarding the periphery. In the past, the Tianzu had organized several breakouts and wanted to kill out of the encirclement, but it didn''t succeed. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups want to finish the first battle, but the Tianzu side doesn''t want to fight with the Allied forces of all ethnic groups too early. They have to wait for the emperor to return to the world after he goes against the road. The eighth Corps is constantly transmitting from the transmission array. At the same time, it is constantly preparing the whole team and the whole army for war. Naturally, someone is responsible for things up and down. Ye Xiwen is just a spiritual flag and does not need to intervene in specific things. Ye Xiwen is not interested in this either! It will take some time for the armies of all ethnic groups to arrive. Moreover, when to carry out it depends on the army of Tian ethnic group {reading} {small} saying 3W Ybdu when to arrive and finish the first battle is the goal of everyone. "Younger martial brother ye, are you interested in exploring the way inside with brother Wei?" Ye Xiwen had just come. Not long ago, the Lord of fire had settled down and his men rushed over. "Elder martial brother, do you mean to go in directly?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, younger martial brother came just after he left the pass. I think we haven''t had time to know. This time, we blocked the people of the Tianzu here. In fact, this was an ancient battlefield and a battlefield of the second war against heaven. After the peak war, the people of the Tianzu came here to find some inheritance of their predecessors!" The Lord of the flame said, "but many people didn''t expect that the emperor''s rebellion would hide here, because it''s also very dangerous. People who have fallen off the emperor level here are very angry. They are very likely to have some terrible grievances. They really dare to do it!" "It''s such a place!" Ye Xiwen was stunned. No wonder he could feel the law wandering from a distance. I thought what was going on, but it turned out to be so. "Since those people of Tianzu haven''t come yet, it''s OK for us to go and have a look first. If we are lucky and meet the emperor''s villain, we''ll just solve it and eradicate the future trouble!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "Well, yes, indeed. The only thing to worry about is that the people of the heavenly family may ambush us!" Said the Lord of fire. "Hahaha, let them come and kill them all together!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. I don''t think so. The Lord of fire was stunned and smiled bitterly. It was also for him. It may be very dangerous here, but if ye Xiwen goes with him, the danger will be greatly reduced. The danger score also depends on who is compared. Ye Xiwen also had some uneasiness in his heart. Simply go in directly and find the emperor''s rebellion. It''s better to eradicate these dangers from the root than anything. The ancient battlefield was filled with Yin and murderous Qi. Even after countless years, it was just like when the battle just happened. It seemed that the war of that year could be seen vaguely. Just because this endless murderous spirit constantly washes the whole world, it looks very desolate everywhere, a wasteland scene, dead. From time to time, you can see a light passing through the sky. It seems that it is a spirit of resentment. Some of them are simply the magic powers played by experts countless years ago. They have not dissipated yet. They continue to collide and fight in the sky, as if they are still fighting after hundreds of millions of years. £¨ £© Here, all the rules are broken, all the roads are hidden, and everything is in a coma. Ye Xiwen and the Lord of fire set foot in this area. Although there were powerful magical powers colliding in the whole area, and there was a howling and roaring sound of grievances in the distance, there was a kind of bleak, which made people feel extremely quiet. No one had set foot in the whole area for many years. A great war has created this battlefield for countless years, which has never subsided. However, since Ye Xiwen''s debut, he has seen too many such places, just more terrible places. Ye Xiwen even has some interest in the emperor''s hiding place, but he knows better that such places will form terrible tombs even after they die. In the place of celestial burial, the God King can only drink hatred when he goes in. The tombs of that kind of people, It''s not the ordinary God King who dares to approach. They entered the battlefield all the way. Ye Xiwen was there, and there was nothing to avoid. They completely advanced all the way. From time to time in the distance, they could see that there was a God King flying from a distance with a powerful body guard and vigorous Qi. It was not only Ye Xiwen and the Lord of fire who had the idea of this battlefield. Once the armies of the two sides really go out to fight, it is impossible for them to have any adventure after the army is swept. If they want to gain something, they have to take advantage of this opportunity to enter them first, but they are basically experts at the God King level. They were very fast and swept all the way. They met many grievances. All of them were defeated by Ye Xiwen. They didn''t gain much, but they didn''t care. They were just trying their luck. "Whew!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen saw that a light flashed away in the distance. It only flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes of redemption and disappeared without a trace, but ye Xiwen found it. "Tianzu!" Although Ye Xiwen didn''t see what it was, he still noticed the smell of the heavenly family. He immediately shouted with the Lord of fire next to him, and they both chased up. In a twinkling of an eye, it has chased into tens of millions of miles. The weather has changed around. I don''t know where I am. Finally, ye Xiwen caught up with this figure. Looking from a distance, it was actually a male lion with black hair all over. At this time, he was staring at Ye Xiwen. His tail was covered with barbs, emitting an extremely dangerous feeling. He looked at Ye Xiwen and kept growling in a low voice. "Sure enough, it''s the heavenly family. Yes, it should be their captive spirit beast!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he did not guess wrong. "Well, yes, it''s a thorn tailed lion!" The Lord of fire said, "among the many spirit beasts kept by the Tian family, this kind of thorn tailed lion can definitely rank in the top 100. It''s very difficult to entangle. Looking at his breath, I''m afraid he has entered the kingdom of God!" "Divine kingdom? I''m afraid it''s more than that!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. "It seems that we have been deceived. This thorn tailed lion should specifically lure us in!" "Jie Jie, human, your reaction is not slow!" The thorn tailed lion slowly opened his mouth, and his face showed a somewhat joking look, "it''s a little level, but it''s a pity that they''re all going to die in the end!" Ye Xiwen sneered: "I think your purpose is to lead us here to kill, but how do you know I didn''t come with you on purpose!" The thorn tailed lion was stunned. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to say such words at this time, "it''s funny. I don''t know it when I die. It''s useless to be smart. When I swallow you all, I''ll catch your spirit and see what you can say at that time!" As soon as the face of the Lord of fire changed, his reaction was not slow. He was introduced into a dangerous place in such an unknown place. It can be imagined that it would not be a good thing. However, after a little look at Ye Xiwen, he was relieved. If he was alone, he was afraid it would be a disaster, but everything would be completely different here. Who should have bad luck, that''s not necessarily true. "Just right, your strength is not weak. Even if you are not a giant of Tianzu, it should be a spirit beast kept by a giant of Tianzu. You can just ask about the whereabouts of the emperor!" Ye Xiwen said faintly without moving. He realized it was wrong when he caught up with him half way, but he didn''t care. He was powerful and capricious. He was still worried that he could not find the whereabouts of the emperor. Now he just caught this thorn tailed lion to ask the way. Such a fierce beast is not comparable to those ordinary heavenly families outside. "Roar!" The thorn tailed lion roared loudly, and the whole battlefield seemed to tremble. Countless laws were revealed and smashed in an instant, showing his strong strength. "Peak God King!" The face of the flame Lord suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, the thorn tailed lion would have such strength, which is almost only under the top ten God kings. If he encounters such a high hand alone, I''m afraid he can only escape in embarrassment in the end. No, it''s a problem whether he can even escape. This thorn tailed lion is indeed very powerful, full of ferocity and gorgeous. It is like a black sun in the sky, and the thorn''s eyes can''t open. The ordinary peak God King will suffer if he meets it. To the extent of the demon eagle king, he can''t get well if he meets it. "What arrogant human beings, today I will swallow you both and die!" The thorn tailed lion roared. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was looking for death at all. He just saw these two people. One was just the early stage of the king''s territory, and the other was the middle stage of the king''s territory, which was nothing at all. But unfortunately, he miscalculated. When ye Xiwen deliberately hid his breath, he completely miscalculated. "Hum!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen suddenly grabbed a big hand and turned it into a golden hand, like a cloud hanging from the sky. The longer it grew, the bigger it grew, and grabbed it at the thorn tailed lion in an instant. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book, Kendo is very holy. (to be continued...) Chapter 2733 The thorn tailed lion opened its mouth, turned into a big mouth, and directly attacked and bit Ye Xiwen''s big hand, as if to swallow him alive, but it was useless. It was directly patted by Ye Xiwen and flew out, like a meteor, hundreds of thousands of miles away. Then ye Xiwen stepped out in one step and immediately caught up with the spineless lion flying upside down. Then his big hand fell like a sack, grabbed the spineless lion directly, crushed his protective light in an instant, and his body was caught in Ye Xiwen''s hand. He kept trying to struggle, but it was useless. He couldn''t break free from ye Xiwen''s hand. "Well, do you want to think about it? If you are my spirit beast, I will let you go today!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, not in a hurry. Everything is under his control. Naturally, he is not in a hurry. "Roar!" The thorn tailed lion roared loudly, and a terrible force gushed directly from his body. It unexpectedly shook Ye Xiwen''s big hand alive and escaped from ye Xiwen''s hand. He directly burned the source, which could escape from ye Xiwen''s hands. Otherwise, it would be impossible to escape from ye Xiwen''s big hands. The strength of the two sides is too far apart. At this time, he finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate, and the person he found was not an ordinary king in the middle of the king''s realm. He even played with his peak God King. He didn''t want to fight ye Xiwen. He quickly turned into a streamer and wanted to escape. "Bang!" However, ye Xiwen''s reaction was faster. Although he was shocked and opened his big hand, he was a little surprised, but he didn''t panic at all. He slapped it directly. The thorn tailed lion was photographed on the spot, the whole body fell to the ground, and directly hit a kilometer pit on the ground. The strength difference between him and ye Xiwen is too far. Even if he just escapes, it depends on Ye Xiwen''s face. This is the combat effectiveness of the top ten divine kings. Although strictly speaking, the top ten divine kings are still the realm of the top divine kings, but in terms of combat effectiveness and understanding of the road, I don''t know how much better than the ordinary top divine kings, almost playing with applause. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" This thorn tailed lion hasn''t given up for a moment. For this reason, anyone who is not determined will fight to death even if he knows that he may face death. He kept pounding and made a counterattack towards Ye Xiwen. Anyway, he could not escape. It might be better to make a counterattack. Maybe he could survive from death. But it was useless. He kept pounding over, but he was constantly photographed by Ye Xiwen. There were dense cracks, blood splashing and bone debris flying all over his body. "Say it, where is the emperor''s rebellion? As long as you say it, I''ll let you go. I mean what I say and never break my promise. Anyway, if you say it, no one will know that you said it. I have a way to deceive the sky. No one can count you!" Ye Xiwen continued to ask, looking unusually indifferent. "You can''t think!" This thorn tailed lion was exhausted by Ye Xiwen''s last source of life. Although the source of life at the God King level is very huge and almost infinite, it also scores. In the confrontation with Ye Xiwen, the huge consumption has no end and can''t be supported at all. And the key is that even after he burned the source of life, his strength is still far from that of Ye Xiwen. In the end, even he was desperate. But even at the last moment, he was unwilling to betray the whereabouts of the emperor. "Boom!" The thorn tailed lion exploded directly, exploded and dissipated into smoke and dust. The Lord of fire looked at Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help but wonder. This thorn tailed lion is not weak compared with the demon eagle king ten years ago, but now he doesn''t even have the power to fight back in the face of Ye Xiwen. He was simply played with applause. It can be imagined how amazing his progress has been in the past ten years. Although the first battle with the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty was very shocking, it was far from seeing and writing with your own eyes. It was almost effortless to suppress the coming of this thorn tailed lion. However, ye Xiwen frowned and was not satisfied. He missed this opportunity and had another small chance to find the emperor. As the emperor''s villain, even in the Tianzu, I''m afraid it''s a minority of the minority. It''s impossible to know if you don''t reach a certain level, but such characters are also rare in the Tianzu, and the probability of meeting them is not very high. "Younger martial brother ye, your progress in the past ten years is amazing!" Said the Lord of fire. He suddenly felt that he was a little familiar with this. It seemed that he often had to say such words after knowing Ye Xiwen. It was rare in his progressive world, and people felt ashamed. It made him feel that he had almost lived on a dog before. "Hahaha, elder martial brother, I flatter you. With your situation, elder martial brother, you will be able to compare with this thorn tailed lion in a few years!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. This thorn tailed lion didn''t gain much when it was killed. At most, it used his flesh and blood and raised several demon kings in captivity. Although the individual quality is worse, the demon king in the demon flag can take the road of winning by quantity. At that time, ye Xiwen can also be a great help. It''s a pity that only fragments of the demon flag were left. Even the demon flag in his hand is only one of the fragments. There is no way to really wave the powerful strength of the legendary demon flag. When the demon flag was moved, the world demon family was turned upside down, and the sun and moon changed color. When you think about that scene, you feel incredible and infinitely powerful. Now you may not even have one thousandth of your strength in that year. Unless he can reach the legendary realm one day, he will be able to summon other fragments from the heaven and the world with his current demon flag as a guide. At that time, he may have a chance to see the power of the full version of the demon flag. "Hey, it doesn''t take many years. I thought it really doesn''t take many years. However, compared with your progress, younger martial brother, there is no comparability at all. If I really get there, younger martial brother, you won''t have become emperor!" The Lord of fire looked at Ye Xiwen suspiciously. Maybe it''s really possible and not necessarily. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what to say. Almost all his adventures were bought with his life. I don''t know how many years it will take to reach this stage of normal cultivation. "Come on, let''s continue to have a look. It''s a pity that we didn''t meet the emperor directly!" Ye Xiwen sighed faintly. Fortunately, he didn''t have much hope at the beginning, but he didn''t feel how disappointed he was. They continued to walk inside for three days and three nights. With their feet, even if they didn''t deliberately hurry, they could go deep into the dangerous place. In addition to all kinds of grievances and dangerous places, there are experts of the Tian family who may ambush them at any time. Because more and more people enter, it seems that the people of the Tian family also get the news and ambush these God kings of all races. Ye Xiwen alone met several groups, but they were not ye Xiwen''s opponents. They were all killed, and even the news didn''t come out. However, even so, I''m afraid some Tianzu experts can judge some situations from inside. None of them came back in this direction. I''m afraid they met a big expert, so gradually Ye Xiwen met more and more powerful experts. On the third day, he even met a powerful presence of the top ten divine Kings, an extremely ancient antique of Tianzu, It seems that they have been invited to kill Ye Xiwen. The more they go inside, the higher the probability of encountering emperor rebellion. They must eliminate all possibilities. If someone else had changed, I''m afraid it would have been planted here. It happened that this person was Ye Xiwen. As soon as he came up, there was an amazing war between the two sides. After a long war, he was finally suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Although this antique of the heavenly family is a bit stronger than the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, it''s just a little troublesome for ye Xiwen. It''s nothing at all. On this day, ye Xiwen and the Lord of fire had gone deep into the center of the battlefield. They both came directly in this direction. More and more powerful experts blocked, which also made Ye Xiwen understand that he was afraid that he was close to the base camp of the Tianzu in this battlefield. If he guessed correctly, the emperor''s rebellion might be here. Otherwise, the experts of the Tianzu would not be so anxious to eradicate themselves. However, there is no army. Ye Xiwen can guess more or less. I''m afraid it''s because there are too many divine kings sneaking in. There are too many people with the same ideas as ye Xiwen. They are all experts above the divine king. The heavenly family experts in the battlefield are afraid that they are too busy to pay attention to themselves. It''s not easy to invite an old antique. In other directions, it''s possible that the top ten God King level masters sneaked in. Before the war began, it''s best to find the emperor and kill him, and then seize the opportunity to become a Tao. Even the existence of the hegemonic side among the gods sneaked in one after another. Such experts among the coalition forces of all ethnic groups are enough to turn the whole battlefield upside down. In comparison, ye Xiwen is not so eye-catching. Ye Xiwen can also calculate some of these. Although there is great chaos on the battlefield, he is powerful and can calculate some. A huge river appeared in front of them, as if flowing from the horizon and into the end of the horizon. What really moved them was that with the river, bodies floated over. r1152 ... Chapter 2734 These corpses, which have been preached for the first time, exude an immortal divine power. Even after dying for countless years, the corpses will not rot, and the immortal majesty will emerge. £¨ £©( .. From time to time, you can even see the body of the God King floating on the river, exuding extreme dignity and dominating a river section. Even after death, there is a clear hierarchy among these gods. Among these corpses, there are masters of Tian nationality and other nationalities. Even ye Xiwen saw the corpses of some very ancient races. These ancient races have no longer lived, and have only been recorded in some classic paintings and graphics. Some were simply interrupted in the second war against heaven and almost destroyed the family. Some have been convinced that they have destroyed the family and can no longer be found in the world of heaven. The two wars against heaven were so fierce that there was no comparison between ancient and modern times. Longdao and guhuang, which have been very strong since ancient times, were directly hit hard, and many weak races have disappeared and can no longer be found. "This is indeed a battlefield for the war against heaven!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. "Some disappeared races can be found here!" The two wars against heaven burned to the whole world of heaven. No one can escape. It is possible to have an unknown battlefield anywhere. Although these corpses are still emitting dazzling golden light, just like the dignity and inviolability of their lifetime, they are wrapped with a stronger smell of death. The spirit of death of any God is more than the spirit of death condensed after the death of hundreds of millions of people. It makes people seem to have entered the underworld, which is another world. "It''s terrible!" The Lord of fire could not help but say that only from these floating corpses, it is not difficult for him to imagine how tragic the two world wars were. The existence of a level like him may not be able to live safely to the end, because a top expert like him. It must also be the first target of the other party. On the contrary, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups will also want to snipe the experts of Tianzu at the first time, so as to pave the way for future wars. An expert like him has a higher death and injury rate than ordinary people. "Is this the river Styx? I always feel like I want to lead to endless hell!" Ye Xiwen is interested. Pursuing life and death is also his potential interest. Of course, he will not focus on this, but how can he give up when the opportunity is in front of him. He had a feeling that if he could understand the mystery between life and death. It is possible to discover the greatest mystery between heaven and earth, an unprecedented secret. "Go and have a look!" Ye Xiwen said that he took the lead and went up directly. The Lord of fire was just a little stunned and immediately caught up with him. After ten days of galloping together, they finally came to the source of this river, which is an extremely deep pool, dark pool. Even itself is evolved from the gas of death, and there is a terrible force in the air. Above this deep pool, in a space crack, waterfalls continued to flow down 3000 feet. Into the pool. "What''s in the crack?" Ye Xiwen wanted to explore. He simply tore the space crack and wanted to shuttle through, but a supreme majesty rolled down in an instant and didn''t let Ye Xiwen get close at all. Ye Xiwen is not unable to tear it directly. However, I feel that something unexpected will happen, and unknown forces may appear. Although Ye Xiwen is bold. But he trusts his intuition more. Moreover, the war is imminent, and this is not the best opportunity. "It turns out that the body was not washed out from this place!" Lord of the fire swept pool with the his mind and found no corpses piled up in it. This is even more strange. Originally, they thought that at the source, it might be a battlefield in a battlefield, and there might be many corpses of all ethnic groups. Now, they are very disappointed. It''s not at all. "It seems that it is not the problem of the river. Are these corpses man-made?" Ye Xiwen was a little stunned, "but if they do so, what''s their purpose!" Even ye Xiwen didn''t dare to insist that it was the Tianzu. There are too many mysterious things in this battlefield. These days, ye Xiwen has encountered some extremely terrible existence, inexplicably attacked, that is, his strength is strong enough. If he changes to the general peak God King, he has to hate when he enters such a place. Those wars are earth shaking. He can only fight alone, and the Lord of fire can''t help. The battle has experienced a lot, but it''s a pity that there''s not much harvest. Now think about those bodies floating on the river. They didn''t leave any wealth. They seem to have been stripped away. It looks more like man-made than natural. However, before he continued to think, there was a commotion in the Tianyuan mirror. It turned out that ye Qianqian woke up. A light flashed, and ye Qianqian appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. He was dressed in white and picked out the dust. His beautiful face was somewhat cold. He just smiled when he saw Ye Xiwen. "You finally wake up!" "Yes!" It''s just a simple dialogue, but it contains thousands of words. Everything is enough. Ye Xiwen gently grasped Ye Qianqian''s soft Yi, warm and soft. They had experienced life and death, and they didn''t have to say much. Moreover, ye Qianqian was not a talker. "Who is this?" The flame Lord was a little stunned. Why did a man suddenly appear. Ye Qianqian accepted the inheritance of the Lord of death very early. Although the Lord of fire knows that there is such a person, he has never seen it. "This is my wife, ye Qianqian!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "Qianqian, this is my elder martial brother, the Lord of fire. He takes care of me much on weekdays. I can have today. Elder martial brother has done a lot!" This is also what ye Xiwen said from his heart. He is very grateful to the Lord of fire. Since he entered hidden valley, the Lord of fire has helped him many times. If there is no lord of fire, he will develop slowly for thousands of years. It''s no joke. Therefore, even though his strength has surpassed the Lord of fire, he is still willing to call him a senior brother. It has nothing to do with his strength, but actually he is grateful. "I''ve seen senior brother!" Ye Qianqian followed Ye Xiwen to call his elder martial brother. He saluted with grace and respect. Ye Qianqian was born in a noble family. Naturally, he will not lose etiquette in this regard. "Good, good, sister-in-law is polite!" The Lord of fire smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. Although he knew about Hua Menghan, he didn''t care. With Ye Xiwen''s current power status, even if there are groups of wives and concubines, it''s a simple thing. This is nothing strange. Even strong female practitioners often keep thousands of male pets in captivity. This is not surprising. This is a world where the strong are respected. It doesn''t matter whether men are women or not. The focus is the strong. However, he and ye Xiwen are really good friends. There is no intrigue between them. They are much more harmonious than other hidden valley kings, and the relationship is naturally incomparable. "But have you always been there?" The Lord of fire asked his doubts. Ye Xiwen explained to him a little about ye Qianqian, and a little about what happened before and after. At the same time, she also explained to Ye Qianqian. She has been sleeping for most of these years and doesn''t know what happened later. After hearing that ye Xiwen has gone through difficulties and dangers for her, and even entered the road of electing the emperor, ye Qianqian''s eyes are more and more gentle. Who doesn''t want to marry such a happy husband. "You''ve worked hard all these years!" Ye Qianqian said. "It''s nothing. You''ll be fine!" Ye Xiwen said, "even if it''s the Ninth Heaven and the ninth quiet, what''s the matter!" Ye Qianqian didn''t say much, just clenched Ye Xiwen''s palm, which represented peace of mind. "Originally, there are so many twists and turns here, but my younger brothers and sisters inherited the inheritance of the Lord of death, and their future is unlimited. The Lord of death was fierce and powerful at that time. In terms of strength, it is incomparable. Even the top ten divine kings at that time were not opponents!" The Lord of fire said congratulations. As far as he knows, ye Xiwen''s two wives are not very human. Ye Qianqian inherited the orthodoxy of the Lord of death, and Hua Menghan has the inheritance of Tianhuang. His future achievements are also extraordinary. It is more than enough to match Ye Xiwen. However, he did not know the existence of Li Chenxi. For ye Xiwen, Li Chenxi is another reassuring pure land. Ye Xiwen saw that ye Qianqian had just awakened and was already the peak of God. He was only half a step away from being crowned king. It seems that he should have absorbed the inheritance of the Lord of death and the remaining skills! When asked, it was true. "Although I have absorbed the inheritance and skills of the Lord of death, she has fallen for a long time after all. Even if there are still her remaining skills in the world of heaven, it is not enough for me to recover to her peak!" Ye Qianqian shook his head and said. Even so, in the same generation, ye Qianqian''s speed is fast to the extreme, far behind others. "I was going to sleep for a while, but I felt the strong power of death here. For others, this is no different from a Jedi. For me, this is really a holy land for cultivation. I want to stay here to absorb the power of death!" Ye Qianqian said and looked at Ye Xiwen. There was some pleading in her eyes. Now she will consider Ye Xiwen''s opinions more than she did before. "This..." Ye Xiwen had a headache. If it was normal, he would naturally agree, but he would still stay here and protect the Dharma for ye Qianqian. It was too dangerous for him to rest assured. (to be continued.) Chapter 2735 With him here to protect the Dharma, it''s easy to say. It''s not a big deal. However, now the war is coming, and the army is about to sweep across this battlefield. I''m afraid it will dig three feet and find out the emperor. Not to mention that the Allied forces of all ethnic groups will also fight a decisive battle with the Allied forces of Tianzu. In this case, it''s too dangerous to stay here. "Qianqian, now the war is imminent. If you stay here, there will be unexpected danger. I don''t trust you!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying. "Yes, sister-in-law, it''s too dangerous here. If it''s really important here, you can still return to practice after the battle!" The Lord of fire also opened his mouth and said. "I know you are good for me, but don''t worry. The place where I really practice is not here!" Ye Qianqian said, "A secret of the Lord of death is involved here, but none of the people here are outsiders, so I won''t hide it. In fact, the Lord of death once got a mysterious inheritance, entered a place called the death world, and got the supreme inheritance. Later, he made rapid progress in his cultivation. However, the entrance of the death world is hard to find all over the world. According to what I got From the perspective of the inheritance of the Lord of death, the Lord of death guessed that the death world may be located in an extremely secret dimension, which can not be reached by ordinary means. I didn''t have much expectation, because when the Lord of death still controlled my body at that time, I went back! " Read one book novel "However, the entrance of the dead world has collapsed. According to my speculation, the entrance of the dead world may not be fixed, but may appear randomly in the world of heaven. This opportunity is really rare. When the sovereignty of death was overwhelming, I couldn''t find the second one, so this entrance is for me. It''s a rare opportunity, which may be related to my great fortune, and I don''t want to miss it £¡¡± Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Qianqian and asked, "do you mean that you can enter the dead world through this dead world entrance?" "I just tried, and just got close, I was excluded!" Ye Xiwen could feel the great rejection of him in that place. If he wanted to break in by force, he was afraid that something would happen, and the key point was. He did not know what was behind the crack and was unwilling to take risks. "That''s because the death world repels everything from the outside world. There is only the power of death in it. You don''t build this road. Naturally, you will be excluded by the death world. But for me, it''s a holy land for cultivation. It''s just an entrance. The collapse outside has little impact on me!" Ye Qianqian said, "I am here now. But I just want to absorb the strong power of death here. Obviously, it has been a long time. If the battle spreads here, I will directly enter the death world. You don''t have to worry!" "Where is the dead world? Why have I never heard of it!" Ye Xiwen asked. "In fact, I don''t know where this is!" Ye Qianqian shook his head. "It was discovered by the Lord of death at the beginning, so it is named the dead world. It is full of the power of death. The Lord of death didn''t go too deep in that year, so many of them are not clear!" "The Lord of death has not gone deep, that is to say, there is not only the power of death in the dead world. It should be very dangerous!" Ye Xiwen asked hurriedly, and his heart was even more uneasy. "Indeed, there are many undead creatures living in it. They were born with the power of death. There may be extremely terrible existence!" Ye Qianqian didn''t hide, "the dead world has never appeared, so the outside world doesn''t know him very well!" Ye Xiwen scratched his hair with a headache. He rarely had such a time. He was worried about ye Qianqian, but he couldn''t leave. Just as he was worried about Hua Menghan before, but Hua Menghan and ye Qianqian are different from Li Chenxi. Li Chenxi only depends on herself. She is all in her life, and the rest is not important to her at all. But both ye Qianqian and Hua Menghan have an independent side. Ye Xiwen loves them, but he has to worry about it at this time. He wanted to accompany Ye Qianqian into the dead world, because there were too many unknowns and accidents. How could he rest assured. "Don''t worry, I have a part of the memory of the Lord of death, so although the death world is dangerous, it''s not a near death for me. It''s very likely that there''s something in it that can''t be inherited. I don''t want to give up!" Ye Qianqian looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "I never put down my heart to the Tao. More importantly, I don''t want to be left behind by you!" Ye Xiwen''s rapid progress is also a great pressure for ye Qianqian. Although she is sleeping, she continues to absorb the inheritance of the Lord of death. Her progress is not slow, but she doesn''t want to. Ye Xiwen''s progress is much faster than her. If she doesn''t catch up, maybe she can only become a little woman hiding under Ye Xiwen''s wings. That''s not what she wants. Although she is not as ambitious as manyun to achieve the road of the female emperor, her character is also very strong. "I don''t want to be a little woman under your wings!" Ye Qianqian looked at ye xiwenneng and looked very serious. Ye Xiwen could feel her seriousness. Finally, even if she was dissatisfied, she could only nod and say, "but can''t we enter after the war is over?" "I''m afraid not. The entrance to the death world is not so stable. When the war opens, it may be destroyed. If the entrance to the death world collapses at that time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find it!" Ye Qianqian shook his head. "All right!" Ye Xiwen shook rouyi in the handshake. Although he had just met again and had to separate, he was not a child woman for a long time. Moreover, he had already preached that the days would be very long in the future. He can only use that sentence. If the two feelings last for a long time, will they comfort himself day and night. However, ye Qianqian didn''t hurry. Ten days later, he passed through the entrance of the death world and entered the death world. In these ten days, the Lord of fire did not stay to be a light bulb, but directly left to explore outside, leaving only Ye Xiwen and ye Qianqian to talk to each other. Ye Xiwen briefly told ye Qianqian about the changes in the past thousands of years and some of his own things. At the same time, ye Xiwen also told ye Qianqian his feelings about the closure of the king''s territory, which was directly carried out in the way of Yuanshen brand. This is not what ordinary people can do. Only when both sides have absolute trust can it be possible. At the same time, ye Xiwen also left the ten thousand Dharma wheel to Ye Qianqian. Although she has been inherited by the Lord of death, the Lord of death has fallen for countless years, and there are no best artifacts left. The death world is also dangerous and unpredictable. Ye Xiwen is really worried, but if there is a ten thousand Dharma wheel to protect himself, it will be much safer. Ye Qianqian didn''t refuse either. With the support of Ye Xiwen, she easily preliminarily refined the ten thousand Dharma roulette. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s original difficulties, I don''t know how many times easier it is. Watching Ye Qianqian''s figure disappear into the dead world, ye Xiwen was disappointed and finally met again. However, seeing that she was all right now, a big stone in Ye Xiwen''s heart was put down. Although the medical king said there was no problem, ye Xiwen didn''t see ye Qianqian wake up all day, so he was worried all day. Soon after, the Lord of fire returned. In these days, he killed some powerful beings in the battlefield and a God King of the heavenly family. He gained a lot. Although there is no Ye Xiwen, he himself is also a powerful God King, which can not be underestimated. As long as he does not meet the peak God King, there is no problem in self-protection. His accumulation over the years is no joke, but he is inferior to Ye Xiwen. In fact, he is not weak. "Woo woo!" A loud horn came in from the periphery of the battlefield, and the world shook. Ye Xiwen and the Lord of fire looked at each other and immediately understood that the battle was about to begin. The horn called them back. During this time, the mutual temptation between the two sides was launched by experts at the God King level. Now that we have almost figured out some battlefield conditions, it is time to start a decisive battle. This ancient battlefield will fall into the battlefield again. Ye Xiwen sped along all the way, especially Ye Xiwen kept tearing the void. In this battlefield, he tore the void crazily and died. Only now can he do it with the wing of space. Although it took a lot of time to come in, when he arrived at the edge of the battlefield and entered the eighth legion, it actually took only one day, and the Lord of fire followed him back. After another three days, many divine kings who went deep into the battlefield also returned one after another, and all the legions stationed outside have begun to take action. During this time, ye Xiwen also listened to the following report. It turned out that the high-level felt that since the army of the heavenly family still refused to appear, they would go into the battlefield and force them out with Emperor''s rebellion to eradicate the super tumor in the world of heaven. This is an obvious strategy of encirclement and support, but it is also a strategy that the Tianzu can''t refuse, because they can''t let the emperor die in the hands of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. "Woo woo!" When the horn of war sounded and the horn made of unknown beast horn sounded, the whole space began to vibrate, and countless powerful creatures moved, forming terrible vibration ripples. The giant war beasts came out of the cage one by one, and their huge bodies like stars ran across the void. At the same time, a huge war fortress lifted all its disguises and emerged in the void. The iron horse clangs! (to be continued...) Chapter 2736 The horn of war sounded, and the Allied forces of all ethnic groups that had surrounded the whole battlefield for a long time had finally come to the time of action {2}{3}{w}{x}] Although the Emperor may have been buried here, but under the expedition of such a large army, it is enough to sweep through, and there is nothing to resist. War fortresses in the universe send out dark and cold light, tear the camouflage and begin to sweep. "Hua la la la!" Countless gods soared into the air and swept out. Any light is comparable to the terrible power of the God''s all-out strike. Comparable to gods, this is the strongest war machine that the coalition forces of all ethnic groups can sacrifice and practice. Any war fortress is like a terrible attack by many gods. Even in fact, the core of the war fortress is driven by the divine personality of the gods. Since the war fortress appeared many years ago, it has almost developed to the top. It is even said that there are war fortresses that can pose a threat to the God King level. However, ye Xiwen did not see it. It may not be that time. These ordinary war fortresses alone will be enough to sweep the world. After the war fortress took the lead in launching the attack, the iron cavalry soared into the sky, and countless cavalry of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups riding terrible beasts swept the whole universe like a black tide. Behind these iron cavalry, the giant war beasts stepped forward. These huge fierce beasts with some ancestral blood can shake the void with each step, and have unparalleled power and powerful defense. The rampage of every giant war beast can open a defense line. It is very precious. If it is not to deal with the emperor''s rebellion, which is related to the heaven and the world, it will never be able to gather so many giant war beasts. Every sect has to pay a huge price to develop a giant war beast. Not the king sealing sect dare not keep it in large numbers. At this time, the Tianzu experts in the battlefield also sent out one after another. This is also a stronghold of Tianzu. There are many experts and a large army in it. Otherwise, only the troops besieging the place at that time would be enough to wipe them out completely. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Countless arrows cut through the void of the universe and directly burst into the battlefield. Each can turn a mountain into powder and smash a vacuum. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Many Tian family experts were caught off guard and were directly shot into each other, and all the yuan gods were extinguished. These iron cavalry of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups are not ordinary archers. They have extraordinary skills. One shot is a deadly arrow. It is extremely accurate and direct. Thousands of miles apart, they can''t stop their sight. It''s terrible. Blood bloomed one after another. As soon as PU contacted, the first line of defense of the Tianzu army was defeated and defeated. There were not many people. Only by the number of people, the experts of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups are enough to complete the rolling. Almost a few breaths, the iron cavalry of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups rushed through the void, and the Tianzu master who had no time to escape was instantly trampled into a mass of meat mud. No one can escape. Behind these iron cavalry, the war fortress is making great power, every few or more times. Dozens of beams of light, thick as pillars, swept through the void and fell in front of these cavalry, sweeping like plowing. Open the way for them. The iron cavalry of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups only need to kill some escaped fish, that is, the Internet is not big. In the whole battlefield, these terrible Knights gallop and invincible, and no one can resist them at all. The first line of defense laid by the Tianzu allied forces collapsed in an instant. In addition to the Tianzu, there were many grievances and evil things on the battlefield. At this time, they were all killed alive. They are the most Yin and evil forces. When they encounter such terrible military Qi, the most just to Yang forces, and they don''t even need to fight, they are enough to strangle them, not to mention the army composed of demigods, which is extremely powerful. Countless people''s blood and gas tangled together, enough to shock any evil spirit to death. No evil spirits dare to attack such an army, nor ordinary fierce ghosts dare to attack soldiers with strong blood, let alone strong armies of demigods or gods. The Allied forces of all nationalities attacked in an all-round way, and the defense lines were almost swept one by one, and the speed was fast to the limit. Looking from a distance, it is like a raging tide, constantly rushing ahead, invincible and smashing all obstacles. On the battlefield, broken laws can be seen everywhere. At this time, the Tianzu army has also been strictly prepared. In fact, they have never relaxed for a moment, but the initiative has always been in the hands of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, not in their hands. Although the coalition forces of all ethnic groups launched an attack suddenly, they have not made their hands and feet disordered. However, it''s useless to be prepared. Although there are a lot of Tianzu experts here, it''s nothing in the face of the Allied forces of all nationalities who have mobilized most of them. The defense line has been fragmented under the impact of the war fortress, and then the iron cavalry of all ethnic groups directly swept up, killing the remaining personnel like a whirlwind. The experts of Tianzu screamed. Many people were stabbed by a spear. Even the God King had to take a detour to fight against such a terrible military situation. This is a one-sided massacre. The military strength of both sides is too far apart. It is not at the same level at all. Although Tianzu has arranged many experts, it is still like an ant trying to shake a tree and a mantis arm in a cart. They can''t escape at all. Ye Xiwen saw that several gods were pierced by live arrows and directly shot to death. In front of such a number, strength seems to have become less important. Ye Xiwen followed the eighth Legion and stormed from the west without direct action. So far, he has not met anyone worthy of his action. Countless iron cavalry swept away several layers of defense almost instantly. "Kill!" A cry of killing tore the sky, and a sudden roar made the world a sensation, and the battlefield seemed to break up. Many defensive Dharma arrays were instantly wiped out. If you encounter some difficult arrays, ye Xiwen will make a move and erase this array. The first move is to defeat in an instant, so that the eighth Legion can move forward unimpeded. Many people of the eighth Legion could not help whispering at this time. Their head of the army was even stronger than the legend. The march of the army was like a tide. The speed was as fast as the extreme. It walked all the way. Without even half a day, it had swept into the depths of the battlefield. At this time, the resistance of the Tianzu was becoming more and more intense. Even several divine kings in the eighth Legion''s array shot one after another. Although they were not as powerful as ye Xiwen, they were also thunderous and swept all directions. Enough to sweep away many arrays. Finally, with a huge roar, an extremely powerful array was broken, and the army marched in. It had directly entered the core area of the Tianzu base, broke all defenses and wiped out on the spot. "Kill!" The cry of killing shook the sky. Several powerful divine kings sacrificed their best artifacts one after another and fell like mountains and stars. Only then did the forced array of Tianzu lose its function and be broken by the best artifacts. Although not as powerful as ye Xiwen, it is enough. Tianzu is once the largest family in the world. It''s strong enough to see one world overlapping another from a distance. It''s not surprising to be able to do such things in the outside world, but it''s incredible to be able to do such a step here. Their details can be seen in general. The experts in the Tianzu didn''t seem to expect that the eighth Legion was advancing so fast that it had reached their core in only a short time. "Damn you people!" Many experts of the heavenly family kept roaring and relying on the array to resist the iron cavalry of the eighth Legion. It''s just that the eighth Legion is so strong that they can''t help but make their hair stand on end. Three such legions are attacking at the same time, while the other legions are not moving. They are used to surround and attack the Tianzu army. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. His body flew up from the throne in the army and directly flew to the army. He stood in the air and roared. "Di Ni, come out and die. If you don''t come out today, all the heavenly families will die. Do you want all the heavenly families to be buried with you?" Ye Xiwen flew into the void, just like the emperor who came to the world, with boundless power. A shocking war is inevitable, and the blue blood is thrown into the sky. The original plan was to encircle but not attack, but since the people of Tianzu refused to appear first, they were forced out. "Who are you?" There was a roar in the Tianzu. Many of them were very clear about the experts at the top of the coalition army, but the man in front of them looked a little strange and didn''t seem to be their common experts. Was it this time that something old appeared in person? "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said loudly, announcing his identity. There was an uproar among the Tianzu. This name is not very famous. It seems that I have heard it before, but how can it be so strong. Their hearts were filled with shock. ¡ª¡ª The one who registers a trumpet to curse every day, you go on. It''s okay. You register three or five accounts every day. I seal three or five accounts every day. You have perseverance to make trouble for half a year, but it''s okay. I''m also very patient. Go on. Anyway, you register a new account every day. It''s not painful. I don''t bother to delete the seal! There is a pit in the brain. There are many neuropathy. I haven''t seen such a neuropathy before. Do you think others can''t see that you''re making trouble alone? It''s bad for me to get into this mental disability, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the book is almost over. Just seal it slowly. See who is more patient. Brain disease! (to be continued.) Chapter 2737 If there is nothing wrong with the information obtained by some of them, ye Xiwen should be just the younger generation of a human family. There are many such characters in the heaven and the ten thousand worlds, and there are many of them in the heaven family. According to their self-confidence, the younger generation of their family must be better than the other races in the heaven and the ten thousand worlds. But what''s the matter now? It seems that ye Xiwen is the leader of this powerful army. If the information they got before is correct, this should be the position where only the top ten divine kings can sit. Now there is an unknown younger generation. They can imagine how shocked they are. Is he the illegitimate son of some emperor? Otherwise, how can we do this. Behind Ye Xiwen, countless armies roared and cheered for him. The blood gas was surging, the war gas was surging, people roared and horses hissed, and I don''t know how many people shouted together. "Isn''t the emperor rebellious coming out? He escaped by luck last time. This time, he wasn''t so lucky!" Ye Xiwen sneered. What, they were finally convinced at this time that ye Xiwen had fought with Dili on the road of electing the emperor, and it seemed that Dili had escaped. Although everyone knows that the emperor''s rebellion got the chance to become emperor, no one knows how to get it. Now it seems that it was quite embarrassing at the beginning. "Kill, kill them and avenge the compatriots who died and read novels [y][b][d][u!" Someone in the heavenly family shouted, "stop them until the army arrives and send them to the West!" At this time, they also understand that if they can''t stop these people, they will not only die, but also cut off the hope of Tianzu for countless years in the future. In order to seize the road of electing the emperor this time, they have planned for countless years, and in order to calculate the time of emperor Cheng''s chance, they simply burned the life of a powerful statue. With his sacrifice, it is reluctantly calculated that the opportunity to become emperor will come in this life. Only after a lot of preparation can it be successful. Next time, I''m afraid all ethnic groups won''t let them have such a chance. If they miss the opportunity, they won''t have it. £¨ £© These Tian family experts were also aroused fierce. In their bones, they are still the super family. It is natural for them to reign in the world. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen slapped it down, like the wings of heaven, and fell down. A large number of Tianzu experts were shot alive. Kill directly. Ye Xiwen''s terrible strength shocked everyone. In the eyes of those heavenly family experts who didn''t know the situation, the top ten divine kings were nothing more than that. They were blocked for a long time. They didn''t know what had just happened before when ye Xiwen defeated the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, so they felt shocked. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups feel very excited. With such a strong military head, they will undoubtedly be much safer. However, the experts of the Tian family seemed to be aroused to share a common hatred. They were not frightened by Ye Xiwen, but also killed one after another. Suddenly, the whole void was full of Shouts. The void was shattered, sputtered by divine blood, smashed greatly, and there were cries of killing everywhere. Corpses can be seen everywhere. The countercurrent of blood into a river is no longer a simple adjective, but a real situation. From time to time, the bodies of powerful gods fell down. It fell like dumplings, incomparably tragic, at this moment. There is no reason. Everyone is fighting. Ye Xiwen is also killing. He is comparable to the top ten God King level masters. It can be imagined how terrible it is. Where he went, the defense line collapsed in an instant and could not be stopped. He was comparable to the collision and attack of thousands of troops. For the Tianzu, they have no way to retreat. They have no way to retreat. Either the other party dies or they have to die. There are only two possibilities. At this time, a figure suddenly jumped out, but I saw that the figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. The breath was incomparably strong and killed Ye Xiwen at once. This is a skinny old man. It seems that he should be an antique of the Tian family. As soon as he came up, he broke out the most terrible attack on Ye Xiwen. He knows very well that ye Xiwen''s horror is invincible. He has reached the realm of the top God King, and his accumulation is very deep. If he is given more time, he may have the hope to break through the realm of the top ten God kings. "Young generation, you are too rampant. Let me teach you a lesson!" The thin old man''s eyes were like amber. They looked very strange and terrible. "Teach me a lesson? With you old man?" Ye Xiwen sneered and did not dodge. He took the old man''s terrorist blow with his bully gold body, but he didn''t even shake a little. This kind of attack may have a chance to hurt Ye Xiwen ten years ago, but for ye Xiwen now, it is still far from enough. "No!" At this time, the thin old man finally realized that there was something wrong with the problem. He didn''t leave any hands on Ye Xiwen. He wanted his life as soon as he came up, but he couldn''t even make ye Xiwen shake a little with his full strength. What a terrible thing it is. I can''t imagine. He immediately retreated again and again, trying to get out of the range of Ye Xiwen''s attack. The whole body will disappear into the void almost at the same time. "It''s too late to leave now!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and his big hand suddenly caught it and caught it directly like lightning. Ye Xiwen''s big hand rushed out and hit the thin old man''s chest. "Bang!" A sound was like the sound of gold and iron. A huge blood hole was directly blown out of the old man''s chest, with blood splashing and bone debris flying. A single blow severely damaged the existence of a peak God King level. People on the side of the Tianzu are stupid. In their hearts, the old man is an invincible existence. He is not ye Xiwen''s opponent, and he is not just his opponent. He was completely hit with one move. "Go, go, we''re not his opponents!" The skinny old man pressed the wound and retreated again and again. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time. With the strength of being blasted out by Ye Xiwen, he ran away directly into the distance. "It''s too late to go!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He roared. The whole person swept up like Jinpeng spreading his wings and trampled down with one foot. "Bang!" The old man''s divine body broke in an instant and scattered in all directions. In an instant, he was trampled by Ye Xiwen to destroy all the gods, and his body was swallowed by the demon flag. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly in the air, just like the great demon God standing in the sky and earth for thousands of years. His palm turned over and a flag appeared. With a sudden move, countless demon families rushed out and directly killed the experts of the heavenly family. Although one-on-one is not the opponent of those Tianzu experts, the number is endless. Ye Xiwen looks after them and keeps shooting. From time to time, he can directly smash some powerful Tianzu spikes. Without the leadership of these people, other Tianzu can''t resist and soon become the blood food of these demon families. And those demon kings who swallowed up the blood essence of these Tian family masters and recruited demon flags changed faster and faster, and their strength was stronger and stronger. "What''s going on?" Not only was the army of Tian family frightened, but even the Allied forces of all ethnic groups were completely shocked. Where did ye Xiwen find so many experts. "What''s the matter with these demon clan masters, where they come from, and why haven''t I seen them?" "Why do I seem to see those invincible predecessors who are famous in the history of my demon clan?" There was a God King of the demon family who couldn''t help saying that he was more knowledgeable and could recognize some of the demon families, which were the ancestors of many demon families today. "Those who have died are absolutely impossible to resurrect. Is it, summoning demon flags!" In an instant, he seemed to think of this situation for a moment. There was only one possibility, that is, summoning demon flags. He was excited at the thought of the name of the demon flag. It was one of the powerful magic tools in the history of the demon family. In the history of the demon family, there were only a few things like the demon emperor bell. However, the demon flag is different from the demon emperor bell. The demon emperor bell has fallen into the hands of the ancient Tianting and can be regarded as returning to its original owner, but the demon flag was completely broken in that war, and now the demon flag should be only one of the remaining fragments. However, if it is a remnant fragment, it should not be so powerful. How can it be so good? He''s a little confused. His words quickly attracted the attention of many people and quickly spread throughout the eighth Legion. Everyone realized that ye Xiwen had such an anti heaven magic weapon in his hand. Although it was only a fragment, it was also a legend for them. Even the God King was very lucky to have a Taoist weapon, even if it was only a fragment. However, considering Ye Xiwen''s strength and rise time, they are relieved that the monster is a monster after all. His strength has been so amazing. It seems normal to have another demon flag. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide this time, because he now has enough strength. Even if he knows what he can do with the demon flag in his hand, and who dares to rob, the top ten God kings dare not make his mind. "Man, you''ve gone too far!" A huge roar came from a distance, and the void collapsed. Some iron cavalry of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups rushed to the front. They were involved in it in an instant, just like a meat and blood grinding plate, which was wiped out in an instant. (to be continued...) Chapter 2738 At this moment, the Super Master hidden in the Tianzu finally couldn''t stand it and shot. Perfect world + quick reading = the latest chapter A huge roar turned into a terrible sound, and the experts of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups were crushed. A terrible master appeared. Ye Xiwen finally looked dignified, but he didn''t put away the demon flag and let those demon kings fight wantonly. Anyway, their true spirit will not die. Even if they were blasted, they can be reborn in the demon flag. It doesn''t matter. Unless he can blow up the demon flag in his hand, these demon kings will not die. Originally, this was a means to control many demon kings of the demon family, but now it has a new usage in Ye Xiwen''s hands. A brave man with amber eyes in a royal robe slowly emerged from the void. "What a brave man!" Although Ye Xiwen had never seen this man, he recognized him at the first sight. "Apocalypse, it''s you. I didn''t expect to see you again here. We really have fate!" Ye Xiwen''s mouth was slightly provoked, showing a somewhat satisfied look. Not many years later, I met the apocalyptic emperor here. Ye Xiwen can''t forget his breath until now. At that time, he was hit hard by a move. At that time, the Apocalypse was too strong for him. If the Sun King hadn''t dragged him down, he would have died miserably. It''s a big feud. It''s settled here now. In the void, surrounded by clouds and fog, the whole body of emperor Tianqi is gorgeous, and the golden auspicious clouds are floating. "So it''s you?" The apocalyptic emperor finally recognized Ye Xiwen, but he was a little surprised. At that time, ye Xiwen was in front of him. Even self-protection is difficult, but it has only been many years. It is very difficult to go further. He doesn''t think there is anything. "Yes, at that time, you must have never thought that we still had such a chance!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Why should you fight me?" The Apocalypse said proudly. With his hands behind his back, he did not take ye Xiwen to heart. "I don''t think you are any more. It''s ridiculous to let a hairy doll like you lead the army!" "What qualifications do you need to fight you? The reason why I appear is because I have to deal with you!" With a cold smile, ye Xiwen walked towards the Apocalypse step by step, emitting a golden light. Heaven and earth shook with his footsteps. Like a heaven and earth, they are patrolling their territory. "What a arrogant younger generation, it seems that if you have a little cultivation, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" The Apocalypse stood with his hands behind his back and didn''t feel anything. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen moved in an instant, like a powerful Heavenly Emperor, stepping out step by step. The void sank, as if it could not bear such a weight. And the Apocalypse emperor also involuntarily appeared towering waves of air. The collision between the two sides'' air fields surged between the two people. Before the beginning, the breath of terror of both sides has already made the Allied forces of all ethnic groups and the experts of Tianzu unbearable. Even the God King level masters, at this time, it seems that they can''t bear such power. "Boom!" The surrounding space seemed to be hit hard and collapsed. The Allied forces of all nationalities and the experts of Tianzu retreated one after another. Dare not approach, the two people in the middle of the battlefield almost had the next idea and disappeared into the sky. Their strength is too strong. If they try their best here, it may cause unimaginable consequences. "Die!" The Apocalypse emperor drank violently, and countless golden long swords appeared in the sky. Then they chopped at Ye Xiwen, completely blocking everything up, down, left and right. Unexpectedly, he wanted to finish the first battle and kill Ye Xiwen completely. These golden swords have turned into a whole ocean. When they sweep over, they are like a golden storm, drowning everything. Each golden long sword is not ordinary energy, but the condensation of the law of the road. At this time, it is completely condensed and swept out. Heaven and earth crumble. Each way can easily kill a God, and the Tao contained in it is strong and outrageous. As soon as the Apocalypse emperor Pu made a move, he showed his strong strength comparable to the top ten divine kings. It is with such strong strength that he can command the Apocalypse Dynasty. Such a person is worth thousands of troops. If he is not stopped, he can block the attack of the whole eighth Legion. Even if he can be slaughtered, the eighth Legion will be disabled. If he is allowed to escape, it will be even more terrible. It was more terrible than when he attacked Ye Xiwen at that time. At that time, he was entangled by the king of the scorching sun. He just hit an attack without any effort. He didn''t dare to do his best. Now, he did his best. It''s powerful. However, ye Xiwen was unafraid and directly shot. The kingdom of God expanded directly. A gust of wind and thunder swept wildly and turned into a shocking storm, completely blocking the countless golden long swords. Ye Xiwen''s power of wind and thunder is more like the power of the origin of the universe, involving some problems of the origin. In this infinite power of wind and thunder, ye Xiwen stood still and his clothes flew. Looking at his death, it was like a God only reopening the world in chaos. "Boom!" Infinite collisions form countless collision sounds, each of which can annihilate heaven and earth. Extreme terror, the already fragile battlefield, but at this time, there is an invisible pressure sweeping away and fixing the crumbling world. This is the tomb of the supreme figure who once buried the emperor level. It has God''s blessing and God''s care. At this time, it naturally turns into an invisible force to fix this battlefield. The Apocalypse emperor was slightly stunned. His blow was so simple that ye Xiwen could not even break his kingdom of God. His expression was slightly serious. The man in front of him was much more terrible than he thought. But that''s all. He rushed out directly in an instant. The whole person instantly turned into figures in the sky. In an instant, he covered the heaven and earth, tore the heaven and earth, and killed Ye Xiwen. Each track is not a virtual shadow, but an entity. Each track contains an supreme law, which is invincible. Countless tracks represent countless terrorist attacks. The people were shocked. Emperor Tianqi was able to command the Tianqi Dynasty for countless years. Indeed, he was not an ordinary person. Such strength has fallen far behind the general powerful king. "No matter how many figures you have, they are all illusory. They are all broken for me!" Ye Xiwen roared, and his body moved like lightning. His five fingers pinched his fist. The fist force collapsed between his fingers, turned into six reincarnations, and suddenly blew out. In the middle of the air, the six reincarnations kept turning. Those figures of the Apocalypse emperor were killed, but they were constantly destroyed by the six reincarnations. When they were sent into the six reincarnations, they did not affect Ye Xiwen at all. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s six reincarnations became more and more powerful and continued to be suppressed. The figures of the Apocalypse emperor were destroyed one by one, directly smashed and looked from a distance, It was a terrible scene. Like Ye Xiwen, he is fighting a golden tide alone. "What a terrible fight. I''m afraid we can''t stand the aftermath!" Whether the Allied forces of all ethnic groups or the experts of Tianzu were stunned when they saw this scene, they couldn''t imagine what a terrible thing it would be if it fell on their ken. In the face of the separation constantly extinguished by Ye Xiwen, the Apocalypse emperor roared, and his magnificent body jumped out. Suddenly, the air waves all over the sky rushed into the sky, as if it were the real Apocalypse emperor''s rebirth. A seal appeared in his hand. It was really the best artifact he carried. The Apocalypse seal, which had been practiced for many years, was infinitely powerful and fell directly. It''s like the whole universe tumbling over and overturning towards Ye Xiwen. It''s boundless terror. Even if you are one of the top ten gods, you should face such an attack carefully. But among these visions, ye Xiwen was not moved at all. He was like a settled old monk, very calm. At the same time, ye Xiwen turned out the heaven turning seal, but it was his unique martial art, not a real artifact. It should not be better than the best artifact and the Apocalypse seal of invincible martial arts. However, ye Xiwen found another way to fight with the Apocalypse seal with his own strong body as a barrier. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" An amazing war broke out between the two sides in the sky. The Indian style of the two sides dueled in the sky, and the blazing God awn broke out was shocking. At the same time, countless incarnations of the Apocalypse still came to Ye Xiwen and didn''t give him a chance to react. Ye Xiwen was even more indifferent and kept killing. The six reincarnation boxing blew out and turned out a powerful force to kill any avatar who dared to approach. "Although they are all incarnations, they are all transformed by your blood essence. I don''t believe that you can stick to them indefinitely!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His accomplishments reached this point. For outsiders, it was boundless and endless. However, for themselves, it is still easy to encounter such problems when people at the same level fight. Their mana is not enough to support the end, which is also a very normal thing. The Apocalypse emperor was indeed aware of this problem. He finally stopped waiting and drank directly. Suddenly, everything in heaven and earth seemed to tremble for his use. Countless essence Qi turned into a torrent of terror and poured into his body. In his hands, a seal was condensed. The power of the stars was sweeping. The power of countless laws formed a chess path, crossing between heaven and earth, and a huge net fell towards Ye Xiwen. () Chapter 2739 Read our domain name online in plain text In the face of the big net composed of roads, ye Xiwen just drank. "Break it for me!" His hands burst into golden light, with infinite divine power wrapped on them, and directly collided with the big net. His whole body burst out. Unexpectedly, he wanted to tear the big net alive. The Apocalypse emperor was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to think of using such means to crack it. It was a little outrageous. But then he sneered again. If he could tear his big net off by such means, ye Xiwen would underestimate his Tao network. There are countless rules intertwined on his road network, which is not as powerful as ordinary people can imagine. This person will certainly die without a place to bury. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" The sound of gold and iron was heard. Ye Xiwen''s hands collided with the road network and with the road network. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to tear the road network apart. "It''s useless. No matter what means you have, you can''t tear my road net apart!" The apocalyptic emperor smiled coldly. He didn''t know when a long golden sword had been produced in his hand. When he stepped out, he would take this opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen completely. "Really? Can''t you pull it off?" Ye Xiwen burst into a roar, his eyes were red, and he was as fierce as a beast. At the same time, dark scales grew on his skin bothered by the golden power, and soon spread all over his hands, all the way to his chest. At the critical moment, he used the avatar of animal ancestor and directly semi animal. Originally, his bully power had been so strong that he could almost shake the Tao network. Now he has added the power of the incarnation of the beast ancestor. Just a roar. "Card wipe!" With a roar, the road net was torn open a big hole on the spot, just at this time. The Tianqi emperor''s attack has come, and a sword cleaved down at Ye Xiwen. "When!" The sword directly hit Ye Xiwen. But he couldn''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. He cut the sound of gold and iron on his scales, and a burst of lightning and flint. "How possible!" The voice of the Apocalypse finally appeared a bit incredible, completely unbelievable. First, ye Xiwen actually tore open his road network with his brute force, which is unprecedented and has never been encountered. He had never encountered such a thing before. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was no longer an ordinary person. It''s basically a monster, a monster in human skin. Can normal people have such power? Even the race with great power like Titan he knows can''t cultivate power together to this point. How can he do it. What made him even more shocked was that he blasted down with his sword and couldn''t even break Ye Xiwen''s defense. It was just a joke. There could be no such terrible existence at all. "How impossible!" Ye Xiwen smiled grimly and his eyes were red. At this time, he looked like a fierce beast in the shape of a human. One punch out, this punch has no boxing intention, it''s just a simple punch. It blew the void out of a huge crack and towards the apocalyptic emperor. "When!" The Apocalypse emperor had no time at all. He only had time to lift the sword. The whole body suddenly vibrated violently, felt a terrible force, and blew onto him along the long sword, and the whole body flew out in an instant. Caught off guard, he was blown out alive by Ye Xiwen. The experts on both sides who were watching the two men fight finally recovered at this time. Sheng Sheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and roared in his heart. I wipe it. It''s terrible. Is it really a monster? In many people''s eyes, ye Xiwen, who fights only by flesh, is a little too strong. "Hum. Apocalypse, let''s calculate the account you plotted against me!" Ye Xiwen walked towards the Apocalypse one step at a time. Every step could instantly disappear thousands of miles. This degree was not fast. At this time, ye Xiwen was like going to another extreme to press people. The heavy sword had no edge and did not work skillfully. "Young generation, you are too rampant. I was careless just now, but do you think that''s all I can do?" The Apocalypse emperor stabilized his mind and forcibly suppressed the surging blood. He was almost spewed out by Ye Xiwen''s blow. But he knew that he could not vomit at this time, otherwise the blood essence would disperse, and he would be in an absolutely unfavorable state in the next battle. "What means? Just use it together. I want to see how you can struggle now!" The scales on Ye Xiwen gradually disappeared, as if they had grown back into the flesh. The red color in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his mind was completely awake. At this time, he looked at the apocalypse, and his eyes were particularly cold. "Hum!" The Apocalypse Emperor just waved coldly, and the void broke into pieces. A huge palace fell from the sky, and it turned out to be another top-grade artifact. The Apocalypse Dynasty established the country for so many years, which is really deep and terrible. The Apocalypse emperor disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in that palace. Suddenly, taking this palace as the center, he turned into a kingdom of God. In this kingdom of God, countless auras condensed into battle generals. This is the kingdom of God he trained with this palace, so he can resist thousands of troops and horses alone, What kind of Kingdom of God is nothing in front of his army. "Kill!" With an angry roar, these troops rushed to kill Ye Xiwen, and the iron cavalry rushed to the sky. "Good, good!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. Without the slightest fear, he rushed out directly, and a terrible force was released on him. Just now, he was half animal. There was a lot of fierce breath in his heart. He could take advantage of this opportunity to spread out. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the soldiers with tens of thousands of auras will be blown to pieces, but more soldiers will be gathering. In this way, ye Xiwen may soon fall into an endless siege and die at the end of his life. It is also very deterrent to other top ten King level experts, but for ye Xiwen, it is far from enough. On Ye Xiwen''s body, countless flames began to spit out from his pores and constantly swept out, forming a flame field. Before those soldiers approached him, they had been burned by his Nanming Lihuo. For him, the most afraid thing is group war. Seeing that a large number of his soldiers will die, Emperor Tianqi''s face is also iron green. These soldiers will not be formed by the condensation of ordinary aura, but his believers. They are formed by the condensation of countless soldiers who have died since he came to power. They can be said to be his most loyal iron pole. Now they are a large group as soon as they are destroyed by Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen could be piled up in quantity to die, then he, the iron emperor, would not hesitate at all. It just seems that it is impossible to consume Ye Xiwen alive. "Brush!" The Palace floating in the air finally moved, and the whole huge palace was suppressed towards Ye Xiwen. Every inch let the void collapse, as if all the laws were absorbed by him, and then swept the world. It has the power of king over the world. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was directly hit, and many people cried out, especially many experts of the eighth Corps. Many of them are well-informed and know the terrible and best artifacts of this palace. Even if the God King wants to resist the artifacts, it is a dead end. They don''t already have such deep feelings with Ye Xiwen, but it''s very simple, because if ye Xiwen dies, they must not escape the pursuit of the apocalyptic emperor. Now only their eighth Legion is responsible for attacking the West. Other legions are either encircling other directions or don''t come in at all, so ye Xiwen is very important to them, It''s Optimus Prime. You can''t die. No matter what their original thoughts were, they all looked forward to Ye Xiwen''s survival. But to everyone''s horror, ye Xiwen was not directly smashed into meat sauce, but punched a big hole in the bottom of the whole palace. The whole man flew in. Everyone could see ye Xiwen appear in the main hall from the center of the main hall. At this time, they opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say. This physical cultivation is based on their extensive knowledge. After living for so many years, they are also an audience. It seems that they think more. Monsters are monsters after all. How can they be suppressed so easily. "Ye Xiwen, I think you''re really heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You broke in!" It was the first time that the Apocalypse emperor directly called Ye Xiwen''s name, and he recognized Ye Xiwen''s identity for the first time. He had never taken Ye Xiwen to heart before. For a younger generation, he had such qualifications and pride. Now, he has officially regarded Ye Xiwen as a strong opponent, a strong opponent that can be compared. In the palace, the hole Ye Xiwen had just broken through was slowly repaired with an amazing degree. "Is this hell? I don''t know when I see it!" Ye Xiwen sneered and did not take the words of the Apocalypse to heart. "Hum, after you die, you will probably know how crazy you are. Let me send you to the West!" The Apocalypse roared and the palace shook. (to be continued) ... Chapter 2740 The Apocalypse emperor roared, and the whole palace began to tremble violently. He had dominated the world for millions of years. He had never been so angry, even in the face of the scorching sun king. Because in his heart, the scorching sun king is a powerful existence that can be compared with himself, and ye Xiwen is nothing, but with a strong strange force. What''s great in other places. Now trapped in this palace is his death. This is a magic weapon carried by one emperor of the apocalypse. Later, after his fall, the palace became a magic weapon handed down by the Apocalypse Dynasty from generation to generation. Among the many best artifacts, ye Xiwen is also the top. Now ye Xiwen falls into it, that is a dead end. The figure of the Apocalypse slowly disappeared. For a moment, it seemed to disappear in the whole world. At the same time, all kinds of laws began to emerge in the whole palace. All kinds of laws that could not have both were completely manifested in an instant, interwoven into a big net, and then disappeared into the sky. Then ye Xiwen felt that he was like falling into a mire, and all laws began to restrict his activities. He began to show his own characteristics and came towards Ye Xiwen. If other people were changed, I''m afraid they would be hanged to pieces by this law net. $one $Book $reading $novel () Ye Xiwen was not, but this big net kept falling, and a layer of bright light appeared on his skin, which was the body''s instinct to resist the attack. One vortex after another formed in the palace of the apocalyptic emperor. In these vortices, countless soldiers will evolve again and kill Ye Xiwen. "Hum, I want to see how long you can last!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, although it has been affected by some, but for him. I don''t think so. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s speed is terrible. Compared with just showing the power of terror, ye Xiwen shows his terrible speed at this time. Even in this palace, affected by the law, the speed can not be brought into full play, but in the eyes of everyone, ye Xiwen is still unimaginable. The whole person is like thousands of incarnations. Each blow can kill a large number of soldiers. The soldiers evolved from the palace will be infinite. There are countless incarnations of Ye Xiwen. They don''t fall down at all. Looking at the past, they are very shocked. A cold hum came from the palace. Then, on the top of the palace, a huge picture scroll slowly emerged, with mountains and rivers on it, like the projection of a world, clearly projected on the top and slowly condensed. This terrible pressure instantly rolled down all directions, and many people could feel it from a distance. Even ye Xiwen felt some pressure. "This is the projection of the power of the world!" Ye Xiwen immediately recognized that he had encountered similar means before, but compared with the world projection summoned by the apocalypse. It''s simply a small Witch to see a great witch. It can''t be compared at all. This is not the power of the Apocalypse himself. It is the power of the world to crush Ye Xiwen, even the peak God King. Compared with a world, power is still far from good. It''s just that in general, the power of a world can''t be fully concentrated, but if someone urges it. Then we can exert unimaginable power. This force is slowly increasing. Soon, it has grown to the point where even ye Xiwen feels strong pressure. It has far exceeded the power that the ordinary world can project. Although the power of the world is projected and has infinite power, the world has his will. Even if ordinary people have unparalleled martial arts, they can''t lend this power. Unless they are deeply involved in the world, they can borrow the power of the world. £¨ £© Almost between lightning and flint, he immediately figured out that if he guessed correctly, this should be the world of the apocalyptic Dynasty, the apocalyptic world. The apocalyptic emperor must have borrowed the power of the apocalyptic world, so it is possible to form such a terrible power. The apocalyptic Dynasty has operated in the apocalyptic world for countless years and has been fully integrated with the world. Moreover, such a huge force, every once in a while, will hold a memorial ceremony to heaven and deepen its connection with heaven. In this way, it can vaguely obtain the protection of the will of the world. The family continues to flourish, experts emerge in large numbers, and geniuses are born. There is an old saying that the only major events of a country are sacrifice and war. It profoundly reveals this truth. The more sacrifice, the more God will bless this force. Therefore, no one dares to despise the sacrifice. The power that the Apocalypse Dynasty could borrow from his world can imagine how terrible it would be. This terrible force rolled down, almost in an instant, and the kingdom of God around Ye Xiwen collapsed first, almost in an instant. Like a disaster, the projection of that world rolled down, enough to crush everything. "Ha ha ha, ye Xiwen, how can you compete with the whole world alone!" The voice of the Apocalypse came. This terrible force of the world smashes everything, and no force can compare with it. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that his divine power was greatly suppressed. If the outside world was ok, but in this palace, ye Xiwen''s power was suppressed, and the power of the Apocalypse rushed out through this palace. "It''s so strong. These forces, which have been inherited for countless years, really have the details unimaginable to ordinary people. Even the apocalyptic emperor, who is like a lost dog, actually has such means. It''s really powerful!" "Ha!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. His whole body radiated a kind of chaotic power. At this moment, he seemed to turn into a divine dragon, a divine dragon rolling in chaos. It''s ZuLong! ZuLong has nine claws, which is completely different from the later dragon family. It is an invincible existence among the dragon family. His existence is a legend. This dragon rolled and resisted the crushing force of the whole world. "ZuLong!" The apocalyptic emperor also recognized this legendary invincible dragon at once, which is enough to be compared with his ancestors, and perhaps even more powerful. In the history of the myriad worlds of the heavens, there are few existence that can be compared with him. "Hum, unless you are ZuLong resurrected, it''s no use even if you can condense his real body. Your strength alone can''t be compared with that of a world. How can you compete with the whole world!" The Apocalypse continued to sneer, and the power of rolling down became greater and greater. That ZuLong kept rolling, and unexpectedly resisted the power of the whole world alive. When this ancestral dragon took shape, it was like a force between heaven and earth gathering in the direction of this ancestral dragon. This is the will and power of the ZuLong remnant in the world. It is scattered all over the world on weekdays and remains motionless without guidance. Now this ZuLong real body is like a lamp in the dark, attracting those forces continuously. Although it is only a small part, which is far from comparable to ZuLong''s peak, ZuLong''s peak is the peak emperor and invincible. Even if only a small part of his power is huge and terrible for the God King. Under the constant agitation of this ancestral dragon, the whole hall actually began to be in turmoil, shaking and rumbling. The outside can''t really see the confrontation inside, but we can see some. The sensation of the whole hall is obvious. The two sides are more and more aware of the struggle inside. Even the best artifacts begin to show some signs of instability and can''t bear the release of this power. "I didn''t expect you to borrow strength, but that''s it. I''ll suppress you in one breath!" If the Apocalypse emperor immediately decided not to turn over Ye Xiwen and continued to let Ye Xiwen absorb the power of ZuLong, it might really make him succeed, which is really terrible. Although it can''t be the power of ZuLong at his peak, it can''t be all the power of the apocalyptic world he can use. It depends on who starts first. His figure became apparent, then he opened his mouth and directly sprayed dragon veins one by one. These dragon veins were integrated into the map of the apocalyptic world, quickly materialized the map of the apocalyptic world, and then rolled down slowly. This map began to grow bigger and bigger. In this palace, it rose against the wind. I don''t know whether there are tens of thousands of miles or hundreds of thousands of miles. It seems that a real world has been crushed down, not a projection. This is a real world. The means of the Apocalypse emperor are all in the hands of Ye Xiwen. His incarnated ZuLong began to emit a stream of chaotic gas, which swept out in all directions and began to become stronger and stronger, as if the whole universe was unstable and would collapse. "What is this?" The apocalyptic emperor immediately felt the unusual energy fluctuation on the ZuLong, and even gradually blocked the apocalyptic world he landed. "No, you can''t let him succeed!" The apocalyptic emperor ejected several dragon veins to continuously enhance the power of the apocalyptic projection. He didn''t know what means Ye Xiwen would use, but his intuition told him that ye Xiwen couldn''t succeed. "The Apocalypse emperor, I don''t even have a complete grasp of this move. Next, from his creation, you are still the first person to see him. Hahaha, next, chaos!" Ye Xiwen burst into a roar. (to be continued...) Chapter 2741 "The Apocalypse emperor, I don''t even have a complete grasp of this move. Next, from his creation, you are still the first person to see him. Hahaha, next, chaos!" Ye Xiwen burst into a roar. The ancestral dragon of Yexi culture constantly shuttles through the chaos and spits out the gas of chaos, as if it was going to break through the nine days and reopen the world. "Boom!" With a huge roar, all the chaotic forces around Ye Xiwen turned into a torrent of terrible forces and rushed out. "Card wipe, card wipe!" The scroll of the Apocalypse world revealed by the Apocalypse emperor suddenly appeared dense cracks, which were torn apart by this chaotic force. "No way. What''s this move?" At this time, the apocalyptic emperor widened his eyes, because in his view, he saw the most incredible thing. The power of the apocalyptic world he summoned could not resist this power and began to break up inch by inch. This is simply incredible. Different from the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, he not only has a much longer time to become a Taoist than the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, but also because he rules a huge Dynasty. In terms of means, strength and details, he is much more powerful than the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. When ordinary world forces are summoned, they will only be defeated by the God King in an instant. There can be no other consequences. The power of the God King is not kidding. But he has almost summoned the power of the Apocalypse of more than 20 - one - Ben - read - small - say - to crush an expert of the top ten divine kings, but he didn''t expect to break now. What is this move? Is ZuLong really alive? "Boom!" After a huge roar, the people only saw that the original strong palace burst apart at an amazing speed. Among them, the Apocalypse was blown out at an amazing speed. A top-grade artifact was exploded alive, and the terror energy caused spread out in all directions. This is a very terrible force, you know. A top-grade artifact is almost equivalent to the power of a God King alive. The power of this palace has been practiced for many years. It has long been comparable to the existence of the top ten God kings. If not, it would be impossible to trap Ye Xiwen. With Ye Xiwen''s physical strength, one punch can completely kill him to slag, which is impossible to pose any threat to him. Such a magic weapon was blasted alive. It''s conceivable that even the eighth Legion and Tianzu experts far away felt the powerful energy shock wave, and many demigods had no time to defend. One breath is directly traumatized. Fortunately, they are far enough apart, otherwise they may be directly annihilated. Moreover, this force is also mixed with the power of Ye Xiwen''s chaotic explosion, which is far more powerful than ordinary people''s imagination. The Apocalypse emperor was blown away far away, and his chest was bombed with flesh and blood. It looked very amazing. In his eyes, he still looked completely unbelievable, as if he still couldn''t believe it. Why is this move so powerful. This has exceeded the limit of the power that the peak God King can have. I''m afraid even those old guys will be badly hurt. In the endless energy frenzy, a figure rushed out, but it was not who ye Xiwen was. But ye Xiwen looked a little embarrassed at this time. There were some cracks on his golden skin, but he was still recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. It can be imagined that when he just suffered this force, he must have suffered a lot of trauma. However, compared with him, ye Xiwen''s situation is undoubtedly much better. "The power of explosion is stronger than I thought. It''s still too reluctantly relying on the hard resistance of bully body and gold body!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that he didn''t seem to take these things to heart. Just at the moment of chaos explosion, he took this attack with his bully body and golden body. If he hadn''t made the beast ancestor at the last moment and further strengthened his flesh, I''m afraid he would have been seriously hurt. It was the first time to release this move outside, but it has not been successful. This move is almost an indiscriminate attack. That is, he can barely survive with his physical strength. Next, another person will be killed on the spot. It is definitely a taboo power. Of course, if this move is improved, the situation will be another matter. This move can not be released by ordinary people at all. He must have an understanding of the law of chaos and why. He also learned it in Zu Long''s sermon. ZuLong is the first dragon in heaven and earth. It was born in chaos. It is one of the most distant innate creatures. It is naturally raised and the protagonist loved by heaven and earth. Therefore, many of his sermons are related to the way of chaos in heaven and earth. Compared with the later emperors, his way is older and even closer to the way of heaven and earth. However, in just a few breaths, he had recovered from a severe injury. It was too easy for him to practice the regeneration of Tianhuang. At this time, the opposite Apocalypse emperor swallowed a divine pill, his injury had begun to recover, and his strength had increased a lot. I haven''t seen the apocalyptic emperor swallow such pills before. Obviously, this pill should also be extremely precious. He doesn''t want to waste taking it before the critical moment. "Ye Xiwen, you are amazing. The Terran is indeed a favorite race of heaven. Such wizards can emerge one after another. You are no worse than the Qin Fang I have seen before, but so far!" The Apocalypse said coldly. "Qiang!" In his hand, a long sword was released, emitting a chilling smell. It was a broken sword. Although it was a broken sword, it had a power that everyone could not imagine. "The incomplete Taoist instrument is actually a incomplete Taoist instrument!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes also shrunk slightly. If this broken sword is not guessed wrong, it should be the sword of the apocalyptic emperor. The portable sword used by the founding fathers of the apocalyptic Dynasty was also broken with the defeat of the apocalyptic emperor. It is very famous. "Yes, this is the Apocalypse sword. With the Apocalypse sword in hand, even the ordinary top ten gods are not my opponent, not to mention you, junior, die for me!" The Apocalypse roared. He fled from the Apocalypse Dynasty and only took the Apocalypse sword in time. Ye Xiwen also has a share in destroying the apocalyptic Dynasty. For him, he will also die his sworn enemies. Now it is natural to calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together. "Qiang!" The light of the sword rises across the sky, and a large void collapses in an instant, frightening. Just when everyone thought that ye Xiwen was going to be killed by a sword, they saw that at the same time, a bloody long sword appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and an amazing light burst out in an instant, facing the light of the sword. They are like peerless swordsmen, fighting each other. "Bang!" An amazing collision, the void shattered. However, what is more frightening is that they seem to have sensed each other''s existence. The sword of the Apocalypse suddenly burst into an unprecedented powerful light and raised a terrible wave. Even though ye Xiwen and the Apocalypse had deliberately left the battlefield, at this time, the people on the battlefield felt a terrible pressure and rolled down. Let many demigods lie on the ground trembling and dare not move at all. Even ye Xiwen felt an amazing momentum on himself. With his current cultivation, he actually felt a terrible depression. He immediately understood that the spirit of the weapon was revived, and the spirit of the apocalyptic sword was revived. At this time, the apocalyptic emperor''s face also showed a look of complete incomprehension. Of course, he could see that the spirit of the apocalyptic sword had revived, which was an unprecedented thing. When the apocalyptic sword was passed on to his hand, it was already a broken sword. There were no characters like the apocalyptic emperor in their family, so there was no repair. Many years ago, the spirit of the Apocalypse sword revived once and saved the great disaster of the Apocalypse Dynasty, but it hasn''t revived since then. He hasn''t even seen it. I just know from the legend of my ancestors that it should be the injury that hurt the origin and can''t recover easily, otherwise it may collapse together with the sword body itself. The injury was too serious in that year. But this time, how could it recover? This time, even if the apocalyptic Dynasty was destroyed, there was no recovery of the apocalyptic sword. A faint figure appeared on the Apocalypse sword, emitting an inexplicable pressure. He just stood, like the incarnation of heaven and earth Avenue, like a real emperor alive, and had touched that level. "Shit!" In the face of this situation, even ye Xiwen couldn''t help scolding. Keng father, it''s really rare to see the recovery of the spirit of the instrument. He actually met it. This is why the inheritance of emperors is difficult to provoke. The magic tools left by their once invincible ancestors may recover at any time. There are many unknown means and details to destroy the incoming enemies every minute. If you try your best, you can even resist the invincible figures at the monarch level. Therefore, many inheritances have been inherited from very distant times and have not been destroyed by the monarchs. If the light is only a broken sword, even if it is more powerful than the general best artifact, ye Xiwen also has a way to deal with it, because it is not a real emperor, it is impossible to give full play to all the strength, and it may only give play to one thousandth or one thousandth of the strength. However, if the spirit of the instrument revives, everything is another matter. If the spirit of the instrument is used to urge the Tao and instrument, it can play a terrible power far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. (to be continued...) Chapter 2742 There was another violent roar. The a-bi sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly broke away from ye Xiwen''s control, flew over the sky, and faced off with the Apocalypse sword``` The bloody frenzy swept away, forming an abyss of hell. A figure slowly emerged in the void. A young figure stood on his back with his hands on his back and was as fierce as the Apocalypse sword. "What''s the situation? The spirit of the instrument has revived?" Ye Xiwen was stunned. This was the first time that the spirit of a bi sword was really out of his control. Although he could still vaguely feel the connection with a bi sword, and a blood light shone on a bi sword to protect him from oppression, so many years of sacrifice and training were not in vain. But such a situation completely beyond his control made Ye Xiwen a little uneasy. The bloody figure stepped out slowly step by step to counter the power of the Apocalypse sword. The void was melted at his feet and turned into a sea of terror. "What is this?" Many people have been crushed by this force. They can''t stand up at all. Even the God King feels a kind of terrible pressure, which is the suppression from the origin. Since they entered the king of God, there may be more powerful beings than them, but it is absolutely impossible to have such a feeling. "This is the confrontation between the two supreme masters!" Ye Xiwen reacted at once. He had always suspected that a bi sword was probably the supreme Taoist instrument, but he didn''t have too many clues and couldn''t find too many clues about a bi sword, so he had to guess for himself. Now, seeing the confrontation between the two sides across the air, he was sure at once, and his heart was very excited. It was not because they had the backhand left by the Supreme Master that they had such a means. He has a nose sword to protect himself, and his status is completely different in an instant. The only problem is. He has not accepted the inheritance related to a-bi sword, so he can not freely stimulate the real power of a-bi sword. Unlike the inheritance of emperors, his ancestors have left some methods that outsiders don''t know. Although Tianyuan mirror is good and grows up with his growth, the damage is too serious to compare with a Bijian. Soon, others recognized that these were the two supreme beings. After countless years of history. Even though they knew that it was only the manifestation of Taoist instruments, they were still enough for them to worship. It turned out that this was the last card of the Apocalypse emperor, and what everyone didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen also had a Taoist weapon. At this time, he really played an amazing power. Many people suddenly thought of more. They were afraid that from now on, ye Xiwen would become one of the most difficult people to provoke. Although the inheritance of the emperor was terrible. But they can''t run around with Taoist weapons, but ye Xiwen can do it. Many people think that ye Xiwen''s rise time is so short. Many people have always suspected that his inheritance is definitely not as simple as Yingu. Take the details of hidden valley as an example. Cultivate a king, but never cultivate an evil spirit like Ye Xiwen. It turned out that it was really inherited by an emperor. No wonder it was so terrible. Part of what they think is close to reality, although most of it is just imagination. "Unexpectedly, you''re not dead!" The spirit of a nose sword spoke slowly. "Hum, I''m not dead. You must be very surprised!" The spirit of the Apocalypse sword said coldly. They seem to know each other? Such an idea suddenly came into everyone''s mind. Both of them are Taoist tools inherited by the emperor and have incredible powers. Have the two sides ever fought? It seems that the two sides are not friendly. Although I don''t know which supreme the a-bi sword belongs to, the Apocalypse emperor to which the Apocalypse sword belongs is indeed famous all over the world. In those years, he also fought against the supreme of other races. However, there should be records of battles at that level. Therefore, it is not difficult to judge the origin of the a-bi sword, but now he just can''t think of it. It should even be said that if they are famous supreme masters, their portable Taoist devices should also be very famous. "Well, you''ve recovered a little over the years. I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle and hide in the Taoist instrument, but you didn''t want to. Now you dare to come out!" The spirit of a nose sword said faintly. "Hum, how could I have ended up like this if your master hadn''t attacked me at the critical time. The rest of the sword should have been refined by you!" The spirit of the Apocalypse sword is cold. The people couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and the Taoist instruments collapsed. Such a war must be earth shaking. In those years, the broken battle of summoning demon flags involved many emperors fighting at the same time, which finally caused such a terrible scene. The rupture of the Apocalypse sword was actually related to the blood sword, which seemed to involve the gratitude and resentment before a very distant era. "It has been refined for a long time, so now it''s time to swallow the other half of your sword. At that time, I will be invincible for many Taoist weapons!" The spirit of a nose sword said calmly. When they heard this, they almost fainted. It is almost unheard of for them to devour Taoist devices. Almost few people have been able to reach that step since ancient times. Similarly, there are not many magic devices with them. There are so few Taoist devices that can be called Taoist devices. It is almost impossible to devour each other. It''s like one supreme may defeat another supreme, but it''s impossible to devour another supreme. However, some careful people heard something wrong from the words of the emperor''s sword. In addition to this blood sword, there was also the owner of that blood sword. Many people could not help but see that the breaking of the sword of the Apocalypse emperor should have been after the second war against heaven. That era was too chaotic. They thought for a long time, but they didn''t think of which emperor''s magic weapon they belonged to. If there is a Supreme Master nearby, it may be possible to swallow half of the sword body. "Swallow the other half of my sword body, but I don''t know if you have such a good appetite!" The Apocalypse sword said coldly. "What''s the difficulty? Let you escape and sleep until now. It''s time to end it!" A nose sword spirit opened slowly. Everyone was shocked, especially the people of Tianzu. They were a little scared. Everyone could see that although they also had a Taoist weapon spirit on their side, it was half of the sword body. They had suffered terrible heavy damage in the past. It was still difficult to compete with each other. In today''s era when the emperor can''t hide, the revived Taoist spirit is almost invincible. Although they must spend a lot of cost to recover once, which is not affordable by ordinary people, they are still invincible in the world. Perhaps the only thing that can hit them hard is the supreme resurrection. The people were even more shocked by the spirit of a bi Jian''s weapon. They even said to devour another Dao weapon in front of the people. It was very violent. From then on, we can calculate the character of some of the original owners of a bi Jian. The spirit of the Tao instrument is influenced by its owner. Some simply integrate their own yuan gods into the Tao instrument to form the spirit. The two are basically one and two sides. "Hum, what about your master? Why don''t you see him? Now he''s in the hands of a younger generation. It seems that he should have fallen!" The spirit of the Apocalypse sword glanced at Ye Xiwen and said that his eyes had the effect of penetrating people''s hearts, but at the moment when his eyes touched Ye Xiwen. The ancient Mingxin tree in Ye Xiwen''s body burst into an amazing light, which directly blocked him from seeing through. The spirit of Tianqi emperor''s sword was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, it would be blocked. It was a little strange immediately, and looked at the spirit of a bi sword. "Ah Bi prison master!" Ye Xiwen''s face inevitably showed a bit of shock. It turned out that he was the supreme murderer who caused endless terror in the world after the second war against heaven. Among the many supremacies, there are great men who fought for the family like the three emperors and five emperors and died. There are also some * * who disturb the world, form terrible turmoil, last for countless years and destroy many unknown worlds. There is no doubt that ah Bi prison master is such a figure, but there are too few records about him. Although the war against heaven ended, all ethnic groups suffered heavy losses, the remaining evils of the heavenly family caused chaos, and all celestial circles were in turmoil, so there were chaotic scenes everywhere. I don''t know how many sects were destroyed. There were very few ancient books handed down at that time, It is only about the Dragon Island, the ancient Phoenix world, which established the world countless years ago, that it is possible to have a complete record of that period of time. There are very few legends about a bi prison master in Yingu. There are only a few words, but only those words reveal a great horror. In those years, the villains of a whole era were ruined by their own efforts. If such people didn''t suddenly disappear at last, I''m afraid I don''t know how many more people would be killed or injured. It''s not surprising that he often devours each other''s sword body, which is very similar to the style of ah Bi prison master''s cultivation in the world. However, there are still many strange places in his heart. He knows very well how he got the a-bi sword, that is, in the blood prison. Can he practice with the a-bi prison master in the inheritance of Yin Valley? This is not impossible. It is also possible to hide one''s name in order to avoid suspicion and avoid the enemy of ah Bi prison master. (to be continued.) Chapter 2743 After all, if the unrest is triggered by one''s own efforts, it is not known how many people will be hostile and anonymity. It is also a very normal choice. For a time, ye Xiwen didn''t know how many thoughts had passed in his mind. Countless speculations were constantly filtered in his mind, but there were more places he didn''t understand, because he could get too little information, so many places could only rely on his guess, and there was no real evidence to confirm his guess. At this time, the confrontation between the two sides is constantly increasing. For a time, thousands of swords are singing in unison between heaven and earth. Each sword Qi is pressed down horizontally like a mountain. The sword Qi around the two sides is manifested one by one. The completely different sword Dao is constantly breaking out in fierce conflict at this time. This is not deliberately formed, but when the two sides confront each other, some power has been swept away. Any one is almost as good as the peak God King''s all-out blow, which is just a blow they send out at random. It can be imagined that when the supreme peak, there will be what terrible strength, that is the supreme, the invincible existence of one person above heaven and earth. Supreme, that is the supreme person who can stir up heaven and earth, bring disaster to the world, or calm the troubled times. The terrible sword spirit emitted by the two swords that once dominated the world is frightening and dare not covet. "Yes, he fell!" A (1) (Book) [reading] novel ybdu The spirit of the nose sword just said faintly. People''s minds were like a flood bell. An emperor was confirmed to have fallen, and there was no more authenticity than his Taoist spirit''s personal verification. Although ah Bi prison master was not really born and was very strange to many people, it did not hinder their incomparable shock. A supreme being has fallen, completely. But at the same time, many people were slightly relieved. After all, it is not the worst situation. Ye Xiwen alone has made many people sleep and eat uneasy. If there is a living emperor supporting in the dark, I''m afraid many people will kneel. In the face of Ye Xiwen, they can still compete, but how to dare to compete for power at that level, there is no doubt that only that level exists. One day without Tao, one day is an ant. "Ha ha ha. He has today, too. It''s ridiculous!" The spirit of Tianqi emperor''s sword laughed and seemed to be quite relieved. "You didn''t kill it. What''s funny!" The spirit of a bi sword didn''t say much, just sneered. For the fall of a bi prison Lord, as an instrument spirit, he has not been too sad, or he has been sad and unknown. Only Ye Xiwen had guessed. He did not get the inheritance of ah Bi prison Lord as everyone guessed. If a bi prison master is still alive, he must not be able to seize a bi sword. Now, seeing the power of a bi sword, he has completely understood that a bi sword is in a state of deep sleep. The power is far from so terrible as it is now, let alone breaking out in the hands of the supreme emperor. Even if he is now comparable to the top ten gods, he can still feel small, compared with those supreme figures who dominate the world. He''s still too small. Only at that level can we be called dominating the world. Now the so-called ten kings of God dominate heaven and earth, but there are no tigers in the mountains and monkeys are called kings. It is nothing compared with the emperor who once intimidated the heaven and the world. "It will fall eventually. Even the emperor can''t reach his destiny. Those who should fall will fall and all will die!" The Apocalypse emperor''s sword said coldly, "but do you think you can have such luck today? Your master is really a great figure, but I''m afraid you can''t make a good deal today!" "Hum!" The spirit of a nose sword was just a cold hum. Even ye Xiwen and the Apocalypse Emperor didn''t expect that the duel between the two sides would lead to a debt and resentment since ancient times. It seems that the two sides have been immortal and can''t give up easily. "Only half of you, why fight me!" The weapon spirit of a bi sword said faintly. With a flick of his fingers, a sword Qi directly shot out like a mountain in the sky. The peerless edge rolled up in the air and directly blasted away at the weapon spirit of the Tianqi emperor sword. "Zheng!" A clanking sound came, and a strong sword spirit burst out around the Tianqi emperor''s sword. The sword was blocked on the spot, and the collision between the two sides burst out a burst of brilliant and amazing light. "You are too big!" The spirit of the Apocalypse sword said coldly. He shot it in an instant, and the whole body was swept out. The Apocalypse sword appeared in his hand. With a clang, it shot a startling sword, and burst through the heaven and earth at once. The law of heaven on the whole battlefield was cut off in an instant, which could no longer be maintained, and everything in the void collapsed. Only this sword almost scattered the world. This is a terrible sight that many divine kings have failed to create before. "Is this really the limit that human can reach? Is this the power that belongs to the emperor level after one''s self-cultivation reaches the peak?" Many people were pale and asked from a distance. "Bang!" This sword pierced the heaven and earth and directly blasted in front of the ah Bi sword spirit. However, he saw that the ah Bi sword also appeared in the hands of the ah Bi sword spirit. He suddenly waved it and cut it together with the sword Qi. "Boom!" A terrible roar, the Blazing Sword, unexpectedly shattered countless stars, and some nearby experts in the distance were directly annihilated. This is an attack beyond the level of gods. It is powerful and sensational. When two emperors fight, they can destroy heaven and earth, and no one can resist it. Almost all of these people were born after the Qin emperor got the Tao. They didn''t really see the emperor''s power, let alone fight with experts at that level. Even if it was just the recovery of the spirit, they also had invincible power and were the strongest experts in the world. Many God kings turned pale and extremely pale. Such a terrible force is useless even if they are tied together. Especially the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, at this time, they can deeply understand why they have to destroy the emperor. Once he really gets the way, it will be a great terror for the heaven and the world, and all of them will be wiped out by him. In front of people of that level, the number has no meaning. Even if a large army is tangled, it can never resist such an attack. They still understand a little. Ye Xiwen and the Apocalypse emperor were closest to each other. They were overturned by the explosive force on the spot. Fortunately, most of the power was blocked by the weapon spirits of both sides, otherwise they might be seriously damaged on the spot. That strength is too strong. "Is this their strength?" Ye Xiwen was also a little shocked. What these Taoist instruments played out may be the legendary supreme power that he had never touched or understood. His heart was shocked and his fighting spirit was burning. Compared with such characters, he was really too weak. In the past, he was only hearsay, only heard, but never really seen that terrible character. Now I''ve really seen him before I understand that such a person may really be able to kill him. This sword alone can easily destroy a world without worrying about the reverse bite of the power of the world. It is invincible and reckless. This is the true meaning of the godless king. He also wants to have such power, and he also wants to have it. One day, he will stand on the top of all sentient beings and break the sky. "Good, good, good!" The spirit of the Tianqi emperor''s sword laughed. The broken sword of the Tianqi emperor''s sword suddenly waved, and suddenly there was another earth shaking sword spirit. This blow instantly broke through the vast sky, the universe was penetrated, and directly fell on the battlefield earth. The whole earth was shaking violently, affecting the whole battlefield. The blow shocked everyone. However, this was just one of them. The spirit of the Tianqi sword kept waving the Tianqi sword and cut off countless sword Qi. On the other side, the spirit of a bi sword is not willing to be outdone. The sword is constantly sweeping out, bringing out a sea of blood, penetrating heaven and earth and smashing chaos. Under the confrontation between the two sides, the Star River collapsed one by one, and the void was torn inch by inch. The scope of the battle was becoming larger and larger. It has affected the fighting of the coalition forces on both sides. Because they acted recklessly, the emperor''s sword did not have any scruples because of the people of the Tianzu. In order to kill this old enemy for many years, he also wanted to devour a-bi sword in his heart. In that case, he could not only repair the broken sword body, but also go further and be invincible to the world. Even if he paid a huge price for this recovery, That''s enough and worth it. On the other side, the spirit of a bi sword didn''t have the slightest hand and scruples, because both sides had nothing to do with him. Moreover, even if it has anything to do with it, I''m afraid I won''t have the slightest scruples about the spirit of a nose sword. In those years, blood washing the world was only for preaching. It can be seen what kind of temperament it was. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Constantly swept by the aftermath of the battle, even the disciplined armies of both sides began to be overwhelmed at this time, and there were signs of collapse. If they die on the battlefield, maybe it''s nothing, but how can they live quietly waiting to die and be swept alive by the aftershocks. "Elder, please show mercy!" Ye Xiwen quickly said that the eighth Corps is now his subordinates. If the whole army is destroyed because of the fight between the two sides, even he can''t explain. (to be continued...) Chapter 2744 "Please show mercy!" "Well?" The spirit of a nose sword swept over. Although he didn''t turn around, ye Xiwen could feel that he really took a look at himself Although I didn''t say anything more, the spirit of a bi sword disappeared in a more profound cosmic sky, far away from the battlefield. On the other side, the spirit of the Apocalypse sword also flew up. He had no interest in these mortals, as long as he completely killed the spirit of a bi sword. The grievances between the two sides, which have been entangled for thousands of years, should be settled at once. The battle between the two sides broke out again in the depths of the starry sky. The sword Qi ran tens of thousands of miles. From a distance, you can see the sword Qi running through the sky and wiping out the stars. "Emperor apocalypse, what else do you have now? Just use it!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that although he didn''t have a nose sword in his hand, he also lost the biggest means to press the bottom of the box. However, Tianqi emperor had no other means, and Tianqi emperor''s sword was also not in his hand. "Hum, all of you will be buried here today!" The Apocalypse emperor said coldly that no one who is not amazing will lose confidence if he is killed to this point. What''s more, he has a deeper chapter. Immediately turned around and flew towards the base of Tianzu. "Where to go!" Ye Xiwen immediately roared, received the demon flag and went straight after him. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen ran rampant among the army of the heavenly family. No one could stop him. The golden light was like a mountain. All the people who hit it had to die. They were all dead. These days, the army of Tianzu tried to stop Ye Xiwen, but it couldn''t do it. It was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. Sweeping all the way, raising a piece of blood mist. The eighth Legion followed behind Ye Xiwen and kept hiding. At this time, the line of defense of the chaotic Tianzu coalition army that had been killed by Ye Xiwen collapsed thousands of miles and collapsed. Ye Xiwen went all the way into the depths of the Tianzu camp. Although he knew that the danger was not small, he couldn''t let Tianqi go at this time, otherwise it would be more difficult to kill in the future, not to mention that he was fearless. Even without a bi sword in hand, his combat effectiveness will not decrease much. In this realm, he is fearless. Suddenly, a long howl ran through the sky, and then a huge figure fell from the sky, crushing the ground directly. This is a golden giant, who exudes an extremely dangerous smell, invincible. Born with a kind of authority. "Golden Titan!" Ye Xiwen did not expect to see the king of the legendary Titan Protoss. This family once dominated the world for a long time and regarded itself as a Protoss. But then slowly, for unknown reasons, there were few people in the world. Let alone the golden royal family, which is almost invisible. The God ye Xiwen once killed just had the blood of the bronze Titan. At that time, ye Xiwen fell into a bitter battle. But under the golden Titan''s golden weather. Ye Xiwen clearly felt a breath of death. "This is a zombie!" Ye Xiwen saw it immediately. It''s actually a zombie. It doesn''t seem to be a living creature. It should be the golden Titan who died on this battlefield. Later, by chance, he actually gave birth to a spirit and formed a zombie! In this case, among the gods, in fact, it is not a long sword, because the gods are naturally protected by the laws of heaven and earth, and the possibility of corpse change is very small, not to mention the God King who has reached the God King level, the probability of corpse change is small and negligible. However, there are some special circumstances that can make their corpses change. For example, this battlefield, an extreme Jedi environment, is a good place for corpses to change. The golden Titan strode towards Ye Xiwen. His hands grasped the thunder in the sky. His left hand turned into a thunder axe and his right hand turned into a shield to protect himself. The thunder axe suddenly fell ahead. The power of thunder at the level of God King blew it down and shocked the world. Originally, these zombies belong to the existence of yin and evil between heaven and earth. It is impossible to control the power of thunder. Even at the God level, they can resist this power to a certain extent, but they will never choose to touch it easily. However, this golden Titan is obviously an exception. He is a natural instinct magic power of the golden Titan. He is not afraid of his thunder power. Instead, he becomes a power aid with infinite power. With the power of thunder, he was invincible in this battlefield. Those fierce ghosts and evil spirits zombies met these power of thunder, just like mice met cats, they were not opponents at all. But he didn''t want to be strong and arrogant, which attracted the attention of the Tianzu. He was accepted by the Tianzu and included in the account. Tianzu likes to drive the vassals of all ethnic groups to take the lead in the war, but their own people are the most precious. "Bang!" The thunder axe fell down and stopped completely three feet in front of Ye Xiwen. A bloody light stopped in front of him, making him unable to break through. The power of the earthquake even made the golden Titan''s body lag slightly. With the strength of the golden Titan, there are only a few ethnic groups in the world that can compare with it, but now it''s nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen made a strong move, and his powerful Qi and blood surged up all over him. With one blow, the golden fist power formed a frenzy and directly bombarded him out. The huge axe of thunder was broken inch by inch on the spot. Under Ye Xiwen''s fist strength, even the thunder in the sky would be cut off. If the physical strength of the golden Titan is strong, then ye Xiwen''s physical body is double strong. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Ye Xiwen let out a long roar. If he wants to catch up with emperor Qi of heaven, he can''t be delayed by these people. His fist power remained unchanged. After breaking the thunder axe, he bombarded the chest of the golden Titan. The golden Titan quickly blocked the shield turned by thunder in front of him. "When!" A huge roar, like the sound of gold and iron, was like two pieces of gold and iron colliding with each other. "Card wipe, card wipe!" The shield was cracked, broken inch by inch, and then turned into powder in the sky and fluttered in the wind. The golden Titan was shocked. What an amazing fist power, what an amazing physical power. Although the thunder axe and shield were all condensed by the power of thunder, they were not the power of thunder grabbed from the sky, but they were watered by his origin. They were no worse than ordinary magic tools. They were matched with his invincible physical body, Always invincible, but ye Xiwen blew it up. But there was no room for him to think. Ye Xiwen''s fist had come across the sky. He could only stretch out his big hand and pat it down to compete with Ye Xiwen. He was still very confident in his flesh. "Bang!" With a roar, his big hand was punched through by Ye Xiwen, making a huge blood hole, and the terrible fist power was constantly raging on his wound. "Roar!" The golden Titan ate pain and kept roaring. All this happened too fast. It didn''t even give him room to think. Ye Xiwen''s fist strength was too terrible to break through the stars and smash the world. His golden Titan''s flesh itself is powerful. After the corpse changes, it becomes a zombie. In addition, the zombie itself is famous for its flesh. It can be imagined how terrible it will be. However, even so, it still looks inferior in front of Ye Xiwen. This is a more violent human than zombies and the golden Titan. He retreated again and again, and suffered great losses as soon as he came up, which made him extremely frightened. He was about to step into the realm of the top ten divine kings, which was far more powerful than the general peak divine kings. This made him dare to stop Ye Xiwen. Originally, he wondered why there were several powerful experts in the heavenly family, the emperor of the Apocalypse Dynasty, who were chased like a lost dog. Even without the Apocalypse Dynasty, no one dared to underestimate the Apocalypse emperor only by virtue of his own strong strength. Now he finally understood that it was not the Apocalypse emperor who was too weak, but that the human in front of him was a monster. He suffered a lot. Although he was a zombie, he was not stupid. He was unwilling to fight with Ye Xiwen. Such a monster should be dealt with by a stronger and more horizontal person. He turned and wanted to escape, but how could ye Xiwen let him escape? In his hand, the sword in the stone burst into a fiery light, and the best artifact revived. Although it was not as fierce as a nose sword, its power was also extremely amazing. "Hula!" With one sword cut out, the sword Qi ran through the sky and directly chased the golden Titan. The golden Titan quickly turned around, and the amazing power of thunder broke out all over his body, protecting him. The power of thunder itself is not only the most rigid and yang energy in heaven and earth, but also the most violent power. Attack and defense are integrated. Attack can destroy everything. Defense also annihilates all attacks by destroying everything. But this time, he was completely wrong. Ye Xiwen''s sword was more terrible than he thought. The stone gas covered on the blade completely covered everything and petrified his original thunder. "Pooh!" The sword cut into his flesh, and a large shower of blood sprayed out, directly cutting a big hole in the chest of the golden Titan, with bone debris flying. The golden Titan screamed in pain, but did not dare to stay for a long time. He felt Ye Xiwen''s terror more and more, which was beyond his reach. "Bang!" Another sword fell. Ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance to escape. The golden Titan was cut and exploded by a sword and turned into a rain of blood. He also wanted to regroup in mid air, but then he was swallowed by the demon flag. Ye Xiwen received the demon flag and flew away to the depths of the Tianzu base again. (to be continued.) Chapter 2745 All this is long, but in fact, it is only a few moves to distinguish the victory and defeat. The golden Titan has stepped into the combat effectiveness of the top ten divine kings with one foot, but it has not stepped into, and it has never stepped into. Even if you step into it, you may not be ye Xiwen''s opponent, not to mention that you haven''t stepped into it yet. You are defeated by Ye Xiwen in a moment. Seeing that even the golden Titan was defeated by Ye Xiwen, others couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen. Deep in the stars in the distance, the two supreme peaks duel, hundreds of thousands of miles long, and the sword Qi has been pressed for thousands of years. Such battles have been few in ancient and modern times. In the battlefield, the experts of the eighth Legion galloped one after another and followed Ye Xiwen into the base of the Tianzu. Led by Ye Xiwen, these people are invincible. Ye Xiwen will defeat the defense line first, and the rest of them just need to sweep. The closer they are to the depths of the Tianzu base, the more powerful the resistance they encounter. There are a large number of people, which directly killed madness. In particular, the appearance of the divine king one by one, not only the Tianzu, but also the experts of their vassal of all ethnic groups, as well as the people gathered on the battlefield. This is a sea of corpses fighting. The experts who dominate one side are all powerful on weekdays. At this time, they can only fall down as corpses, adding some blood to this already terrible battlefield. At this time, everyone has no time to take care of the supreme above the stars! One! Ben! Read! At this time, the duel between Tao and Qi in the novel has already killed red eyes. Moreover, in such a chaotic situation, no one can see it clearly except ye Xiwen. The bodies fell down one by one in the sky and underground. I don''t know how many people died in the fighting between the two sides. Ye Xiwen is like a great demon king. He is invincible among thousands of troops. Many people are not even killed by him. He killed him alive. Especially in order to catch up with the apocalypse, his speed climbed to the extreme, coupled with his physical strength, we can imagine how terrible it would be. "Kill, kill all these aliens!" A huge roar came from the Tianzu coalition army. But a figure suddenly jumped out of it, invincible and difficult to meet an enemy. With his original attack, he was able to smash mountains and rivers and turn back the river. He punched out. He was so angry that his brilliant light hit the shore like a thundering wave. Many experts of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups who had no time to dodge were killed alive, including their mounts. The attack of the falling war fortress could not help him at all. They fell on him like raindrops and were all blown to pieces. "I''ll fight you!" Suddenly, among the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, a God King suddenly came out. Rushed to the God King of the heavenly family. It is the Dragon King of a dragon family. Its strength is very strong. Although it is not the Golden Dragon King, it is among the Dragon families. It''s no small matter. In terms of the talent and strength of the Dragon nationality, it is almost invincible in the same realm. He gave a loud roar and the whole battlefield trembled. He really has the qualification to be proud. "If you want to die, it''s up to you. You also want to fight me!" The God King of the heavenly family didn''t leave any hand in front of the Dragon King. A fist burst out, and the terrible fist force twisted into an air column and bombarded the Dragon King. "Bang!" The Dragon King was caught off guard and was immediately blown out. A huge blood hole appeared in his chest and suffered a great loss in the fight. "Peak God King!" The Dragon King immediately roared and knew that he had suffered a great loss. Before, the God King of the heavenly family didn''t do his best to confuse people and deceive himself. Now he will hurt himself badly. "My Lord!" Suddenly, hundreds of dragons rushed out of the team and flew directly in the direction of the Dragon King. Many of them are Asian dragons, but without exception, the blood of the dragon family is synonymous with arrogance. Although not too many, they are the backbone of the eighth legion, all of them are the strength above the gods, Only Dragon Island can draw out so much powerful combat power at one breath. "It''s best for everyone to die. I haven''t eaten dragon meat for a long time, ha ha!" The God King of the heavenly family laughed, turned into a big hand and clapped it out suddenly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" All the dragons who came to rescue were shot dead. One after another, they were shot one by one. These divine dragons are nothing in front of this powerful peak God King. This is the rolling of high-level combat effectiveness. Tianzu can stand between heaven and earth for countless years. No one knows how much it has. It was impossible to resist. Not only their flesh bodies were patted into meat mud, but even their artifacts collapsed in a moment, killing all the yuan gods. It was right to describe them as miserable. The master of Tianzu is in the same realm, which is very strong. What''s more, he has formed the rolling on the realm, which is even more so. Almost unstoppable. Looking at the elite of his family being shot to death one by one in order to save himself, the Dragon King was also crazy and roared. The whole body burst out an amazing fire, burning in all directions, gorgeous and dazzling, and the blazing light swept all directions. With a violent roar, he turned into his real body. In a moment, the sky broke and the earth burst, and he directly killed the God King of the heavenly family. "Die!" The God King of the heavenly family didn''t care. He directly blocked all the attacks of the Dragon King and made him unable to enter. He was really strong to the extreme. "Damn it!" When the dragon king saw that his attack was completely blocked, he couldn''t help roaring. Such strength is really amazing. "I haven''t eaten the dragon meat of the Dragon King level, ha ha ha!" The God King of the heavenly family roared and said, "from now on, you have to remember our name. Among our heavenly family, there is not only emperor rebel. My name is harmless at night!" The night without injury punched out and directly hit the chest of the Dragon King. It was already hurt. This time, it was even more hurt. Suddenly, the body was torn apart. It can be imagined how amazing the night without injury was. It''s so powerful that even the Dragon King of the dragon family can''t stop it. "Fight with him!" These experts of the dragon family have red eyes. They are all the old subordinates of the Dragon King. Many of them are the descendants of the Dragon King. Now they can''t help getting angry when they see that their ancestors were blown apart on the spot. In the sky, the Dragon King''s body began to reorganize crazily, and his breath weakened a lot. Although he is an immortal God King, it is not easy to recover from such a heavy blow. However, the night was harmless and did not give the Dragon King a chance to breathe at all. He directly caught up with him in one step. "Hum, I said, if I want to eat dragon meat today, no one can stop me!" The night''s undamaged eyes were cold and ruthless, and they killed them directly again. The Dragon King himself was desperate. If he was bombed, even the immortal God King could not protect him. Other God kings could not get through and help him when they were fighting in other places. "Really? I want to see what you are!" Suddenly, a big hand fell from the sky, forming a huge cage of heaven, and fell hard towards night without injury. Night Wushang was about to blow the Dragon King away again and kill him directly. Suddenly, he felt a very dangerous feeling. He rushed directly to the forehead from the soles of his feet, which made him move instinctively in an instant. His body moved thousands of miles to the side, which barely escaped the capture of this big hand. At this time, he could have time to look up, but he saw a youth of the human race standing behind his back and returning directly from the Tianzu base in front of him. This man is not ye Xiwen. Who is he! He went too deep into the base of the Tianzu. Although he was unimpeded, he was separated from the back. Only then did he get hurt at night. Finally, he chose to return. Although it was important to hunt down the apocalyptic emperor, he could not do such a thing to watch his subordinates die miserably. He didn''t take it too seriously. Anyway, the Tianzu can''t run today. The Apocalypse emperor is dead, just killing a little earlier and a little later. This night without injury, I''m not old, but I actually have the cultivation of the peak God King. Although it''s far worse than him, it can''t be underestimated. I''ve only practiced for hundreds of thousands of years at most. No wonder so proud. "Are you ye Xiwen?" The man took a look and recognized Ye Xiwen. Maybe those old Tianzu experts don''t pay much attention to Ye Xiwen. However, he is very concerned about ye Xiwen. As long as he is a famous young expert in the world of heaven, he is among his concerns. Although Ye Xiwen has not risen for a long time, the momentum of his rise is very fierce, so he has to look at it. It was according to the news he had just received that ye Xiwen should have just been crowned king. How could he be so powerful that he even felt an extreme danger in his heart. This is totally inconsistent with the information he got. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to hear my name, but since you heard my name, why don''t you catch it quickly?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "It''s up to you to arrest!" Night Wushang suddenly became angry. In his opinion, it was a great humiliation and asked him to surrender. "Eat my fist first!" Night without injury, a breath of essence spewed out, and then a fist ran through it. In an instant, it formed a terrible pillar of light that ran through heaven and earth. Heaven and earth roared together. This is his real strength. He didn''t really show such strength against that dragon king before. (to be continued...) Chapter 2746 This night, without injury, he dared to compare himself with the emperor. Indeed, he is not an ordinary generation. If he continues to give him time to develop, it is almost only a matter of time to enter the realm of the top ten divine kings in the future. [][]. [].] It may even go further and reach the top. Because of this, ye Xiwen wants to kill him more. Facing the attack of night without injury, ye Xiwen stood still and let the blow fall down, with the potential to collapse into the sky. Suddenly, the whole body of Ye Xiwen burst out bursts of fiery light, splitting the heaven and earth into a startling sword, which broke the night without injury in an instant. It is the intention of dominating the sword. With Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, you can easily display the intention of dominating the sword without having to work as hard as originally. "What kind of move is this? It dominates the meaning of the sword. It dominates the meaning of the sword!" Night Wushang seemed to recognize Ye Xiwen''s move at once. It was the intention of dominating the sword. Among the heavenly families, the invincible ruler in those days was also famous for a while. Among these remaining heavenly families, he also left a line of inheritance and fought with each other many times, so he easily recognized the origin of Ye Xiwen''s move, It is the sword intention that dominates the emperor. The strength of his bombardment continued to crumble, burst one after another and scattered. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. He cut out the sword directly. The sword ran through the sky and swept thousands of miles. There was no end from a distance, as if he wanted to run through the whole world. Behind Ye Xiwen, a powerful figure appeared, which turned out to be the virtual shadow of the dominant emperor. This is a clear proof that he has exercised the dominant sword intention to the extreme. Under Ye Xiwen''s sword, ye Wushang''s body protecting vigorous Qi collapsed one after another. It was not an opponent at all, and was completely suppressed towards ye Wushang. "So you stole the unique skill of dominating the emperor!" Nocturnal sneered, "no wonder you''re so arrogant. But you''re not our heavenly family after all. Even if you learn it, it''s useless!" At this time, the night without injury began to burst out a blazing light and roared: "let''s see the pure unique skill of Tianzu, the supreme emperor solution!" He breathed out his essence and formed a large array. In an instant, he began to absorb a strong power from the world of the heavens. It is the residual power of an emperor. He doesn''t know how much stronger it is than the demon eagle king in the same state. Even the golden Titan that ye Xiwen met before is worse than no injury at night. Night without injury, the whole person''s body has more than doubled. The whole body radiates a kind of blazing light, as if it were an auspicious day in the sky. "You are lucky to die under the solution of the supreme emperor!" Night Wushang said coldly that his strength has been greatly improved, and he is almost comparable to the top ten divine kings. This is a kind of * * that can instantly improve his strength to a whole level. "The supreme emperor''s solution? Is it the method opened by the so-called time emperor?" Ye Xiwen said slightly stunned. "Supreme emperor solution?" The faces of the older generation of the coalition forces of many ethnic groups changed greatly at this time, obviously remembering the legends of distant times. "This skill has come back to the world after all!" "Yes, the invincible Heavenly Emperor who claims to be able to shuttle freely in the past and future!" "Yes. It''s said that he understood the law of time to an extreme level. He dared to use time as a sign. He was almost the top emperor of the Tian family in those years. In order to surround and kill him, several emperors of our allied forces of all nationalities joined hands to deceive the sky, cut off the past and future, and finally caught him and besieged him to death. Even so, he still dragged an emperor down together, which was terrible Side! " "That''s right. That vein should have been uprooted after that. Why is there inheritance at this time?" Many people said puzzled. "Yes, this is the supreme solution of the time emperor!" Night without injury said faintly, picking on the corners of his mouth, with a bit of hard to see pride. At this moment, he seemed to be the reincarnation of the emperor of time, towering over the heroes. His glowing light turned into a kingdom of God to suppress heaven and earth. "It is said that this supreme imperial solution can catch the future self from the long river of time, share the future strength, and improve your strength without sequelae. I don''t know how much essence you have learned!" Ye Xiwen had a sneer on his lips. This unique skill was once truly invincible in the world. It can make the emperor of time fight several emperors and shock the world. However, the power of time is too mysterious. The reason why the emperor of time can give full play to his full strength is that he walks in the past and future as an emperor. If ordinary gods dare to do so, they will be torn to pieces by the power of time. "Enough to kill you!" With a sneer, ye Wushang spewed out his essence, and then punched through it. Suddenly, a startling column of light burst through the sky, forming a trend of blocking out the sky and killing Ye Xiwen. "Small skill of carving insects, even if you use the supreme emperor''s solution, what can you do?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "the gap of strength, it''s useless for you to play this small hand!" As soon as ye Xiwen stretched out his hand, he suddenly grabbed it out, just like the cage of heaven. In an instant, he grabbed everything in his hand and directly grasped the attack of night without injury. He annihilated it and disappeared without a trace. "Die!" Night without injury, his eyes burst into a fine light, stepped on the heaven and earth, and then another punch blew out. It was very mysterious and directly hit the track of the road. His strength was more than a little higher than before. This punch tore the sky and was unpredictable. "When!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and resisted his attack completely. He was not his opponent at all. "Die!" Night without injury kept attacking Ye Xiwen, one punch after another, and ye Xiwen seemed to be able to resist only one, but he kept raising his hand to block all his attacks. Although night without injury could not help Ye Xiwen, it seemed that ye Xiwen was suppressed in the downwind and had no ability to fight back from a distance. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle is still going on fiercely, which is unimaginable. However, no one dares to disturb the two people in the middle of the battlefield. They can''t intervene in such a level of battle. Outsiders only saw that night without injury completely gained the upper hand and suppressed Ye Xiwen, but he was more and more frightened, because only he knew best that no matter what kind of attack he had, he had not really shaken Ye Xiwen''s defense, which itself meant the biggest problem. "I see. The supreme emperor, I finally understand something!" Ye Xiwen suddenly smiled and said. Just now, he defended all the way, not for anything else, or to understand some of the mysteries of the supreme emperor''s solution. It is naturally impossible to do it by ordinary means. This is the secret law of the emperor level. At that time, the emperor once relied on the supreme emperor''s solution to fight against rare enemies all over the world, but he had that mysterious space and could really analyze some. This is even more amazing than the original analysis of the master sword technique, because the master sword technique is better or worse, but the supreme emperor solution is not. The supreme emperor solution acts on night without hurting itself. However, this is only a preliminary picture. It still needs constant deduction to fully analyze it. It is just that such a short time of calculation has consumed all the wealth he has plundered by killing strong enemies. In fact, he stopped because it was exhausted. The difficulty of the supreme emperor''s solution is higher than that of the master sword. The difficulty is not even a level. It is not because the supreme emperor''s solution is so much better than the master sword, but the contents involved by both sides are completely different. The dominant sword technique starts with the law of kendo, which is relatively easy, but it is easy to learn and difficult to master, while the supreme emperor solution is different, because it involves an extremely profound law of time, which is difficult to learn and difficult to master. If ye Xiwen had not had a certain understanding and understanding of the law of time, even the fur could not be understood. Of course, this easy learning is only relatively speaking. If there is no mysterious space to help Ye Xiwen understand it himself, I''m afraid he can only boil it slowly like others. It takes time and no injury at night to preliminarily practice the solution of the supreme emperor. I''m afraid it also took many thousands of years to be possible. But now that we have a preliminary understanding, the rest can be deduced slowly over time. He won''t have to endure. "Hum, the game time is over!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and his whole body spewed out sword Qi one by one. His breath became stronger and stronger, and even he had to completely surpass the previous one. In an instant, these sword Qi condensed into a huge long sword in the air and suddenly fell towards night without injury. "How possible!" Night without injury at this time finally began to be shocked, but it was too late, "Damn it, how could it be like this, fight!" He had felt a bit dangerous, but at this time, ye Xiwen''s sword had been cut down, and he was not given time to resist. The sword Qi solidified the air and made him feel suffocated. He roared and punched out, trying to resist the crushing of Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi crushed down, and all his defenses collapsed in an instant. His angry blow was completely cut to pieces. The sword cut on him and split him out in an instant. Half of his body was cut off by the sword, almost killing all the yuan gods. Night without injury, screamed repeatedly, kept retreating, dragged half of his body to escape deeper into the Tianzu base. This blow hit him hard, so that he had no way to fight, but also made him heartbroken. He was almost scared to death by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) Chapter 2747 He never thought Ye Xiwen would be so strong. With his strength, after inspiring the solution of the supreme emperor, his strength soared. Even if he was an expert at the level of the top ten divine kings, he dared to challenge. As a result, he didn''t expect to suffer a great loss on Ye Xiwen''s side. Tremble with fear suck away, he finally understood why the emperor''s escape would be like a homeless dog. He laughed at the fact that the emperor was already old and killed by the people outside, and what he had looked down on before the destruction of the Tianqi Dynasty. Now he has fully understood that he is too weak. But this human is too cruel. "Emperor apocalypse, you dare to hurt me!" He made a huge roar and spread all over the battlefield. In his opinion, he was fooled by the apocalyptic emperor. Otherwise, he would not confront Ye Xiwen, a monster. "If you want to go, stay with me!" Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step, majestic, just like the emperor in the world. He grabbed it out with one hand and grabbed it directly towards night without injury. "Emperor apocalypse, you should let people come here. If you break the plan of the family, do you think you can live?" Suddenly, an old voice came from the Tianzu base. An old voice stirred the world and spread on the battlefield. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand slammed on the ground, and the world broke apart. A @ Book @ read novel battlefield collapsed. However, at the critical moment, ye Wushang was caught by a golden light and escaped Ye Xiwen''s fatal blow. Moreover, under this golden light, the injury that looks extremely serious on Yewu''s body has recovered more than half in a short time. At this time, two figures rushed out of the golden light. One of them was the emperor Qi who had escaped before, and the other was an old man in Xuanyi. He stood with his back and looked invincible. He was more powerful than emperor Qi on this day. He is also an expert at the level of the top ten divine kings. Ye Xiwen sneered: "another one is coming to die!" A master of this level. There are not many in the Tianzu, and there are only a few on this side. Not to mention that this is just a base. When the space is blocked, there are only a few of them at most. Now there are actually two in one breath. With the previous golden Titan and night no injury, it can be guessed that they have killed the most core area of the Tianzu base. Otherwise, there can''t be so many experts appearing one after another. On the sky, one war fortress after another was powerful, and a terrible offensive broke out. Row after row of offensives swept down, plowing the whole Tianzu base like a plough, sweeping away the infinite Tianzu. "But it''s just a younger generation in the middle of the king''s territory. You''re so embarrassed that you''ve lost the face of our heavenly family!" The Xuanyi old man looked at the Apocalypse emperor and night without injury and said. It''s good to have no injury at night. He knows the horror of the old man. He is also a very powerful big man in the Tian family. In his current position, he should be compared with the old man. There is still no comparability. But the Apocalypse emperor is different. He once led a dynasty and was once invincible, but now he is humiliated by the Xuanyi old man. It''s unbearable for him. His face turned blue and white, and then he looked at Ye Xiwen again. Then he smiled coldly. He had fought with Ye Xiwen himself, so he knew how terrible Ye Xiwen was. The old man in Xuanyi was famous all his life. He didn''t know how many years he had become famous, but it would be so simple to win Ye Xiwen. Then he would know how wrong he was before. "Who are you? My men are immortal and unknown!" Ye Xiwen said loudly that the old man in Xuanyi was not simple. He was afraid that he was also a figure of the top ten divine kings, but he was fearless. It seemed that such a battle was nothing to him at all. "Liangyi king!" The Xuanyi old man said coldly. "What, he is the king of Liangyi!" Among the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, hearing the name, they immediately began to boil. It is really a name that is so famous that they have heard of it. "Isn''t it rumored that he has been seated? Is it the news released by the Tianzu to confuse other races?" Someone couldn''t help saying. More people are completely shivering. If calculated in this way, they don''t know how many experts in the Tianzu should have fallen. Just like the Liangyi king, if ye Xiwen didn''t kill him and show up in person, who can believe that he is still alive. "It''s said that you''re dead. It seems that the rumors are really untrustworthy. I didn''t expect to see people tens of millions of years ago. The remaining evils of the Tianzu are really deliberate!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. In his mind, he had thought of the information of Liangyi king. After all, it was rare for the master of Tianzu or all ethnic groups to reach this level, and only a very small number of talents could reach it. Just like the ten God kings in the world of heaven, the speed of renewal is very slow. Although it has been 10 million years, it is not far away for the renewal of this master. It can only be said that it is the character of the previous generation, that is, the characters of the previous two generations at most. But he doesn''t know much. After all, everyone regards him as a dead man, so he won''t pay too much attention. At most, he just pays a little attention to the data. "Hum, there are not a few people who pretend to be dead to escape among your coalition forces of all ethnic groups, but you two actually put them here. If you really let them come into contact with the emperor and ruin the great plan of the family, how should you bear this responsibility!" The Liangyi king looked at the apocalypse and sneered. Although he did not command a dynasty, as an old master at the level of the top ten divine kings, his position in the heavenly family was not lower than that of the two. At this time, he naturally ignored them and taught them a lesson as a younger generation. "Now the younger generation is really useless. Is the prestige of our heavenly family going to be bad in your hands!" The Liangyi king still said fiercely. "You say they are useless, I think you are almost the same!" Ye Xiwen laughed and took the lead. His big hand suddenly grabbed it, turned into a sky turning seal in the sky, flew out in the air and hit the Liangyi king. Even envelop all three people and defeat all three at once. That is, ye Xiwen has such a domineering spirit. Another top ten divine kings will choose to fight steadily. Both Liangyi king and Tianqi emperor are experts at the level of top ten divine kings. Even being harmless at night also threatens the strength of the top ten divine kings, Hard kill is likely to be killed by three people. But ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill all three. "Bold! I don''t know heaven and earth!" The Liangyi King roared. He didn''t know whether ye Xiwen dared to attack him or Ye Xiwen dared to attack the three of them at the same time. Maybe there are both. He immediately took a shot, grabbed it in the air, and grabbed a Liangyi pattern. Black and white respectively represent the two distinct forces of yin and Yang. At this time, it perfectly intersected. Further integration is chaos, so the power will be more terrible. It is precisely with the understanding of the law of yin and Yang that he has achieved his current position and invincible. The patterns of yin and Yang turned into a kingdom of yin and Yang on the sky, bringing bursts of violent roars of heaven and earth. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal fell on the Liangyi pattern, setting off a shocking frenzy. The fiery light broke out violently and the earth shook. It seems that the whole space will be completely reduced to ashes in this blow. In the eyes of the public, the Liangyi pattern broke inch by inch, and was smashed down by Ye Xiwen''s overturning seal. Then ye Xiwen''s overturning seal was castrated and directly killed the king of Liangyi. The Liangyi king did not react, because he had never thought that his attack would be so easily broken by Ye Xiwen and killed him. "Qiang!" A sword soared into the air and burst into dazzling light, which ran through the sky and blasted to Ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal. "Boom!" The fierce collision continued, and fantianyin collided with this amazing sword idea and erased each other. At the critical moment, Emperor Apocalypse made a move. The Liangyi king was unprepared. He was caught off guard and would suffer a great loss. However, he had suffered a great loss from ye Xiwen before. Therefore, at this time, he made a move at the critical moment and saved the Liangyi king. Otherwise, if you were hit just now, you would be badly hurt even if you didn''t die. He naturally seemed much wiser at this time. Although he had to come out because ye Xiwen had killed here, he still kept a little more heart. Although he was very angry at the sarcasm of Liangyi Wang just now, he still knew that he could not fight against each other at this time, otherwise it would be really over. At this time, the Liangyi king had also completely reacted. His face was very ugly. He was defeated at one touch. If the Apocalypse did not act in time, he would certainly suffer a great loss. But I just taught Tianqi emperor a lesson and severely damaged this normally unpleasant younger generation. Now I have to rely on him to save myself. It''s a shame. However, he also knows that this is not the time to say this. In front of him, he can run all the way after the apocalyptic emperor and easily defeat the famous rising star of yewushang, which itself shows that he is not simple. This time, he will never underestimate Ye Xiwen. "You just plotted against me once. This time, I want you to die!" Liangyi Wang suddenly opened his eyes and shot in an instant. He showed a set of sabre technique of destroying heaven and earth, and shot with a long knife. (to be continued...) Chapter 2748 The blade''s awn is startling. Combined with the Liangyi immortal blade in the hand of Liangyi king, it is extremely powerful. The blade''s awn sweeps like a storm. Only this one doesn''t know how many stars have been destroyed through the sky. The power of yin and Yang produced by the sword awn set off a storm of yin and Yang, split it and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. The Qi and blood on the Liangyi King surged, and even made a sound like thunder. His eyes were like the stars in the sky. In the distance, many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The Liangyi king is worthy of being an old man who has run the world for countless years. This strength is indeed unprecedented. In the face of such an attack, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He roared directly, squeezed his fist with his five fingers, and then suddenly blasted out. Unexpectedly, he fought with the other party''s Liangyi immortal knife with his flesh. "Die!" Liangyi King sneered, as if he could see ye Xiwen split in half by his Liangyi immortal knife. "Bang!" A terrible collision came, forming an unprecedented wave of terrorist energy, which rolled away in all directions. An amazing sound caused a sensation in the world. People can''t help but feel that the world is falling apart, as if the world is going to be destroyed at once. But at this time, no one noticed. Everyone was watching the collision nervously. It was completely different from what everyone expected. Instead of being cut off by the Liangyi immortal knife of the Liangyi king? One? Ben? Read? novel. ybdu. . The arm directly cut the man in half without even a scar. Unexpectedly, only a little light white appeared between his fingerbones. Looking from a distance, it was like a collision between two pieces of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen completely took the earth shaking knife. "Buzz!" Liangyi king felt a terrible strange force on Liangyi immortal Dao directly acting on him through the blade, and burst out bursts of buzzing, almost letting his Liangyi immortal Dao out of his hand. In this case, he forcibly pressed down the majestic force. His whole body''s mana was concentrated on Liangyi immortal Dao. Infused into it, the knife Qi sweeps through the whole void, and ye Xiwen will be completely cut off under his command. At this time, instead of retreating, he immediately launched a counterattack to kill Ye Xiwen completely. It was really cruel and extremely rich in combat experience. The sky power in the sky also changed into thousands of invincible strong men with swords. This is the swordsman who has been defeated by him. At the moment, their spirit and spirit revived and rushed like thousands of troops and horses. "Six reincarnation boxing, beast way!" Ye Xiwen roared violently, twisted his fist strength, turned into six reincarnations, and kept rotating. Huge fierce beasts rushed out of them and swept away towards the swordsmen all over the sky. Look high. It''s like two waves of sea tides colliding together in the high altitude. For a moment, I don''t know how many lives have been submerged, but these are not real life. On the contrary, it is the intention of both sides to compete with each other. Even at this time, the roads of both sides are completely open and crush each other. "Bang!" There was another loud noise. However, a huge light burst out between Ye Xiwen''s fingers. The light penetrated the sky and completely killed the swordsman who turned the sword idea in front of him. Then he blew on Liangyi immortal Dao. There was a violent fluctuation, and some cracks even appeared on Liangyi immortal Dao. Liangyi king was beaten through the meaning of the Dao and hurt Liangyi immortal Dao, which directly hurt his origin. "Poof!" He spat out blood and retreated again and again. He suffered a great loss in the blow. "Liangyi king, that''s all. It''s ridiculous that Bai has been famous for so many years!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen grabbed the sky with his big hand, turned into a startling sword Qi, ran through the sky, and directly shot into the infinite space. The Liangyi king was almost angry with another mouthful of old blood. He was arrogant. Even the apocalyptic emperor dared to scold in the same realm. He had never suffered such a big loss, especially after he reached this realm, there were no people who dared to scold him. If it was just his opponent''s dying struggle, he would not take it to heart. It was because he was beaten by Ye Xiwen and suffered a great loss. He was extremely depressed. "Let''s fight together. This tusk is fierce. Let''s take him down together. Don''t let him ruin the plan!" At this time, King Liangyi did not care about the pride in his heart. Ye Xiwen had beaten him and lost these pride. The Apocalypse emperor was shocked at this time, and finally gave a bad breath, so that the Liangyi king kept running against him with words. Now he also understood that ye Xiwen was powerful and terrible in front of him. However, he is also confident that at this time, they have no difficulty in dealing with Ye Xiwen. On the other side, ye Wushang just took a divine pill and finally recovered a 7788. He also used the supreme emperor''s solution to fight with Ye Xiwen. Many experts of the Tianzu came out to stop Ye Xiwen. Many of them are divine kings, and ye Xiwen has been killed into the core area. If he is allowed to break in, the great cause of the Tianzu will die. A powerful God King of Tianzu flew out directly and took the lead in attacking Ye Xiwen. Then, other Tianzu experts rushed out one after another. At this time, if you can stop Ye Xiwen for one more moment, you will have more hope. "A fight to the death? With you smelly fish and rotten shrimp?" Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped out in one step. His body suddenly turned into thousands of people, which made people unable to tell where the killing was going. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s figures were in the air, turned into powerful sword Qi, swept out directly, and chopped down at the Tian family experts who had killed them. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi is extremely sharp. He directly cuts and explodes these Tian family experts one after another. Although those Tian family experts try their best to stop, they are nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. They are cut and exploded in minutes. "Ah!" Screams continued, and these masters exploded one after another. In an instant, all the gods were destroyed, and countless wealth exploded, all of which fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Although everyone''s wealth was not much for ye Xiwen, it made a lot. Moreover, ye Xiwen, who had just realized the solution of the supreme emperor, suddenly became destitute, It is time for these wealth to fill the deficit. Both mysterious space and Mingxin ancient trees need to consume massive resources, which are closely related to Ye Xiwen''s growth, which is what he urgently needs. The people of the Tian clan are angry and angry. They have always been crushed by them. They bully people. Although they have been driven to the corner by all ethnic groups in the world of heaven, they have almost never failed in the competition of the same realm. Now they let Ye Xiwen, whose realm is far lower than theirs, show off in front of them. It''s like opening your eyes and shedding blood and tears. When the crowd reacted, ye Xiwen had taken the lead in rushing to Yewu. At this time, although the injury recovered 7788, he was still the weakest of the three. If ye Xiwen wants to solve the three people as soon as possible, he must start from this weak place first. "Damn it, you dare to underestimate me!" Ye Wushang immediately reflected it. He soon understood that ye Xiwen found him first and clearly regarded him as a soft persimmon. However, he could not distinguish it. He had suffered a great loss in front of Ye Xiwen. At this time, he could only be angry and blow at Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" His fist was like a tide. He directly blasted three inches in front of Ye Xiwen and was blocked by a blood wall. The offensive couldn''t help him at all. "Fantianyin, suppressed!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and his palm fell down, turned into a sky turning seal and directly fell down. Night without injury roared and struggled. He felt that a tumbling force fell down and was about to kill him to slag. He constantly broke out offensives again and again, trying to disperse the overturning seal, but it was useless. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He was directly broken clean, faster than just now. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud collapsed and scattered, and the blazing light covered the sky. With this terrible collision sound, night was directly blown out without injury, and most of his body was directly smashed. His divine king body was of no use at this time. The whole body flew backwards like a meteor. "Die!" Almost at the same time, ye Xiwen shot, a sword tore through the sky and cut down towards the night without injury. Crisp, straight to kill him. "Help me, help me!" At this time, night Wushang watched the sword fall, and roared with fear. He felt that this blow might completely plunge him into the fall. The Apocalypse emperor shot in an instant, and the sword Qi swept out, trying to save Yewu. "There''s no door to save him!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His sword Qi was faster. Almost in an instant, it had been cut to the body without injury at night. "Pooh!" Yewu, who had only half of his body left, was cut and exploded with a sword. All kinds of elixir wealth exploded and was grabbed by Ye Xiwen. The blood and flesh were swallowed by the demon flag. "Ah!" In the sky, there was only the scream of no injury at night. "How dare you!" The Liangyi king was furious and roared. Although he didn''t want to see no injury at night, this younger generation did have a high position in the family. He was killed by Ye Xiwen at once. He didn''t even have a chance to rescue, which made him angry again and again. "Hum, take care of yourself first!" I don''t know when ye Xiwen has rushed to him. (to be continued...) Chapter 2749 Read our domain name online in plain text Almost at the moment when ye Wushang was killed, ye Xiwen took action. Not when ye Wushang had not been killed, ye Xiwen took action. He was very confident in his sword. One sword was enough to kill ye Wushang. Therefore, before the Liangyi king could react, he was forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. The injury he suffered just now had not recovered, but he had been forced to the front. "I''ll fight with you and die!" At this time, the Liangyi King actually began to urge the secret technique he created. The two completely different forces of yin and Yang were no longer separated, but completely integrated together. After splitting, the two forces of yin and Yang became completely different forces, and then condensed into human form, which is a means of his external incarnation of cultivation. Plus his original statue, there are three masters in the same realm attacking at the same time. Although this technique can not last, it is enough only for a short time. He himself is already ranked among the top ten divine kings. If two equally powerful masters are added, his strength will be enough to make countless people afraid. This is his unique skill at the bottom of the box. He had planned to kill Ye Xiwen who didn''t know the situation at the critical moment. Who ever thought that he would be forced out at this moment. But there is no need and no way. If you don''t have to come out and be killed by Ye Xiwen, you don''t have to use it. Three people are one, one shot is the cooperation of three parties, one shot is three times the combat effectiveness, and the power increases sharply. "Boom!" The attack directly penetrated the sky and bombarded Ye Xiwen in front of him. Because he was too close, ye Xiwen had no time to dodge. The space wing behind him expanded instantly and wrapped him in it. "Boom!" A fierce collision. Three times the attack, set off a wave of terrorist energy, and collapsed the sky. "The old guy has hidden such a backhand!" The Apocalypse emperor couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. If he rashly clashed with the Liangyi king. If he used this yin-yang separation at a critical moment, I''m afraid he will be badly hurt on the spot. You might even die. If one-on-one, even if the Liangyi king lived a long time and had more profound skills, he was just a little better than him. He wouldn''t feel anything, but if two other incarnations suddenly burst out during the battle, everything would be completely different. These old guys have been among the top of the Tianzu for so many years. It''s not just a long life, but also some terrible means to press the bottom of the box. He even had some guard in mind. "Not dead!" The Liangyi king was shocked when he saw that his attack was easily blocked by Ye Xiwen. He attacked three times. The three same masters joined hands. Although they couldn''t do it like the incarnation of martial arts, it was amazing enough. As a result, ye Xiwen couldn''t do anything at all. It was terrible. "Damn it, among the Terrans. How could there be such a monster and demon? Should Qin''s affairs be repeated?" At this time, the Liangyi king thought of a man, who was the only invincible existence that preached Taoism in modern times. The unimaginable terror overwhelmed them. Unlike most people who have never seen Emperor Qin in person, he was suppressed by him at that time. As the only emperor level expert in the light of the heaven and the world, his words are just like the decree. The heaven and the world dare not obey, even their heavenly family. He was most impressed. It was the Qin emperor who personally touched their Tianzu''s nest, although they had the details left by their predecessors. There are some means to counter the existence of the monarch level, but they themselves know very well. Only reluctantly. How can some dead objects compete with a living emperor? That''s impossible in itself. If this emperor is willing to pay a certain price, it''s really enough to wipe them out. When everyone thought they were going to face the top disaster, Emperor Qin left and didn''t kill them all. Although he saved himself from danger that time, he deeply understood that the terrible of the emperor at that level was not the people in the myths and legends heard when he was a boy, but the terrible threat he faced alive. Only one person is enough to suppress all their hopes for survival. No one is such a master''s enemy. It is precisely because of this. It was after that time that the Tianzu began to plan to seize the opportunity of the Tao. Without an invincible Supreme Master, let alone re dominate the world, even survival may be the biggest problem. Those who have been exiled are not reliable at all. After so many years of trying their best, Tianzu can''t find the spatial coordinates of those who have been exiled into endless space, let alone lead them back. That place of seal is still a taboo in their family. So they realized that if they want to get rid of this situation, it is only possible for them to re-establish an invincible emperor. It was not easy. Their plan was about to come true. It happened that ye Xiwen wanted to cross the line, and ye Xiwen''s amazing performance almost reminded him of the time when he faced the Qin emperor who did not become a Taoist. At that time, he was almost invincible before he became a Taoist. His peers could not catch up with him. Some people marveled that it was really sad to live in the same era with him, It was against the sky that he broke the law that no one could break, entered the road of selecting emperors, and finally became a Tao. Even in the first and second anti heaven war of a large number of experts, he was one of the most amazing people. This feeling made him feel more terrible, especially that he was also from the human race, which made him feel more afraid. Could it really be another Qin emperor. When he was still thinking, it was only a moment. Ye Xiwen''s counterattack came in an instant, and his terrible fist strength swept away in an instant. "Blow it up!" The Liangyi King roared violently, and the Yin attribute separation of yin and Yang suddenly exploded. "Boom!" How terrible it would be for an expert of the top ten divine kings to explode. A galaxy will be destroyed together. If it weren''t for such a special environment as this battlefield, how can it bear it? I don''t know how many boundless sins to create. For a moment, the whole world seemed to lose its voice, and then endless sounds burst out. Accompanied by a crazy energy storm, it crashed into the broken space crack and was swallowed up by infinite chaos. Everyone thought that ye Xiwen was really going to be hurt this time, but unexpectedly, when the smoke dispersed, ye Xiwen didn''t look hurt at all. Although the space wing was damaged, it was obvious that even such a sudden terrorist explosion could hurt Ye Xiwen. If ordinary people were protected by defensive magic tools, they would be shocked to death. This kind of shock wave is very difficult to defend. But ye Xiwen resisted hard, and his physical cultivation was really terrible. Many people''s first reaction was to sigh about this matter. They were almost scared to death by Ye Xiwen. "Only such means, neither of you will want to go today!" Ye Xiwen sneered and stretched out his hand directly. "Burst!" The Liangyi king didn''t have time to think about it. He directly detonated the Yang attribute avatar. In order to stop Ye Xiwen, he didn''t believe that the two avatars exploded and couldn''t help each other. His face also showed a look of flesh pain. For him, these two incarnations of yin and yang can not be easily condensed. They cost him a lot of effort. Losing one can be called hurting his vitality. Not to mention the two burst together, but as long as they can win this damn human, everything is worth it. "Go!" In his mind, there were no other ideas at once. He only wanted to distance himself from ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s body was too terrible and he suffered too much in close combat with him. As soon as he retreated thousands of miles, he also wanted to avoid the aftermath of the explosion of Kaiyang attribute avatar. "Want to go, this time, it''s too late!" A big hand suddenly grabbed it from the exploding mushroom cloud and grabbed it directly at the Liangyi king. He slapped his big hand directly, turned it into a sky turning seal, and fell down. "Bang!" The Liangyi king wanted to escape, but there was no way. He was directly hit, and an old blood gushed out. His body smashed the ground of the battlefield, and the earth was shaking. It can be imagined how terrible this blow was. The Liangyi king only felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to be scattered. An ordinary strong attack could not hurt him, that is, ye Xiwen''s attack could be so terrible. At this time, he had completely lost the idea of competing with Ye Xiwen. It was really not a level existence at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t give up. At this time, he rushed out of the smoke and killed him. "Ye Xiwen, we Tianzu will be against you. You will face our pursuit for generations!" The Liangyi King roared violently. "From generation to generation? Do you think you still have a chance? After today, you will all die!" Ye xiwenhun didn''t care, "don''t say for generations. I''m in front of you now. Those who have the ability will come to hunt down!" Ye Xiwen trampled down, and the sky was trampled down alive, and collapsed in front of the people inch by inch. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t be cruel!" The Apocalypse emperor has killed the king at this time. He must rescue the Liangyi king, otherwise he is left alone. In the face of Ye Xiwen, he can''t imagine the terrible result. "Go away!" With a big hand, ye Xiwen directly flew the apocalypse out, and then continued to fall. "Bang!" The Liangyi king died miserably. (to be continued) ... Chapter 2750 Another super king died in Ye Xiwen''s hands without warning. Ye Xiwen was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He would die if he met it and had no other end< This blow killed all the people, especially the Tianzu. For them, ye Xiwen was just a fledgling, but it was this fledgling younger generation who had no power to fight back. "Back!" The Apocalypse emperor had an uncontrollable feeling in his mind that he had been killed by Ye Xiwen once before. This time, he thought that with the strength of several people, he was enough to fight against Ye Xiwen. Who zhid ¨¤ o, his companions had only fought several times, but they were all killed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he didn''t dare to stay. Wouldn''t he be killed alive by Ye Xiwen. "Want to go?" Ye Xiwen directly chased sh long ngqu and roared, causing changes in heaven and earth. Strong outrageous. As soon as the Apocalypse emperor retreated, the Tianzu experts who had been afraid collapsed one after another, and the whole defense line collapsed instantly. "Let''s run away. We are never his opponent. Please ask our ancestors to fight, so we can defeat him!" Many people exclaimed that they did not dare to stay at all, let alone that the eighth Legion had more military power than them. How can such a battle continue Xi ¨¤ Qu. In an instant, ye Xiwen caught up with the apocalypse, rushed to him and stopped him. "Emperor apocalypse, I said before that sooner or later you will pay for your cheap hand at that time!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "cut yourself. You can still keep a king''s self-esteem, otherwise you will not be so good if you are killed by me!" At this time, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups had completely worshipped Ye Xiwen and worked alone. How powerful it is to press several kings and the whole defense line of the Tianzu. The other gods were stunned. They didn''t take action, because ye Xiwen had completely suppressed the situation, and their action was meaningless. Originally, many people were dissatisfied that ye Xiwen, a younger generation, had become their leader, but at this time, they could no longer say anything. There is nothing to be afraid of with such a powerful military commander in charge. "How can ye Xiwen be so powerful? He has only been practicing for so long, and he has become so strong. It''s unimaginable that if he practices for thousands of years, he won''t directly become emperor!" Many people just feel a little dizzy. There are also some experts from hidden valley. Although they have always heard how powerful Ye Xiwen is, they should have been completely used to it, but they never expected that they could be so strong. It''s going against the sky. "Ye Xiwen, let me tell you the truth. None of you can escape today. Now you waste time on me for one more second, and you will regret it for one second!" The Apocalypse said coldly, staring at Ye Xiwen. "Oh. It seems that what else have you prepared?" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "didn''t you still be aggressive just now and start asking for mercy now. But it''s useless. When I kill the emperor, all your plans will fail. But you''re right. Time can''t be wasted Xi ¨¤ Qu anymore. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Let me kill you!" "Fight with him, even if we want to die, we will drag him to die together!" One day, the master of Tianzu shouted. "Yes, fight with him. Today, the ancestors are powerful. They are all going to die!" Another God King is roaring. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t give them a chance to survive, they were a little crazy. Since they survived anyway, why not fight with their opponents. "Three!" "Two!" "One!" Ye Xiwen slowly counted to one, then opened his mouth and said, "since you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me!" "Come on, break through him, I don''t believe he can stop so many of us alone!" The Apocalypse emperor roared and shot. A sword appeared in his hand. Although it was not comparable to the Apocalypse sword, it was also extremely extraordinary. It fell towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. The sword cut off time and space. In an instant, it turned into a star river and swept across the sky. "Come on, let''s go. We can''t let them escape. This may be the last defense force. Kill them. We Jinqu kill the emperor!" At this time, among the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, a God King spoke. At this time, the experts of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups also responded one after another. Perhaps the battle will be over in this battle. As long as these people are defeated, it will not be far from making a great achievement. The most important thing is that they can touch the chance of becoming emperor, and they may not have the possibility of becoming emperor themselves. Everyone''s ambition was burning. They rushed to kill sh long ngqu and began to stop the experts of the Tianzu. At this time, those Tian family experts all killed their red eyes in order to escape. One side had to kill the other in order to escape for his life and the other side had to kill the other in order to gain the possibility of Taoism. For a time, there were a sea of corpses and blood everywhere. However, on the whole, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups are more dominant. The giant beasts of war are charging and the war fortresses are sweeping away. "Do you think many people are useful?" Ye Xiwen''s body slowly floated, and a sword in stone appeared in his hand. The stone gas spread out and filled the void. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" In an instant, all these stone Qi turned into sword Qi, and the sword rain fell one after another. Each sword Qi can penetrate an expert of Tianzu. So many experts can''t resist so much sword rain. The Apocalypse emperor kept retreating and swept away the sword Qi for a period of time to wipe out the falling sword rain. "Bang!" A Sword Pierced heaven and earth, suddenly appeared in his chest, burst through him in an instant, and the whole body flew upside down Chuqu. At this time, he saw clearly that ye Xiwen had come to him. The golden blood was dripping on the sword in the stone. He handed Chuqu the sword just now. This kind of large-scale attack is difficult to pose any threat to the ten God King level masters like the Apocalypse emperor. At most, it is just some harassment, So he had to do it himself. "It''s time to end all this!" The sword in the stone that ye Xiwen was collecting sent out a buzzing sound again, clanging constantly. "Old ancestor, do you want to sit and watch me die here?" The Apocalypse emperor roared angrily. There was a big hole in his chest and a lot of divine blood flowed continuously. Just a moment ago, he was hit hard by Ye Xiwen''s sword in the stone and almost died, which made him throw away everything and roar reluctantly. "It''s no use who''s here now!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen stepped out and rushed directly to Chuqu. However, at this time, a blazing light fell from the sky, a huge stove fell from the sky, just like a comet. "Boom!" This furnace fell from the sky, swept from the position where ye Xiwen was just now, and directly blasted at Ye Xiwen''s feet, smashing the land into chaos and darkness. It was very terrible from a distance. This attack startled the people who were fighting fiercely. The people of the Allied forces of all nationalities didn''t know what had happened, but many experts of Tianzu were excited at once. "It''s the old ancestors. We''re saved. These damn guys are dying!" Many people were excited. But ye Xiwen''s figure appeared in front of the Apocalypse emperor. There were some scorched marks around him. The blow just now was fast and urgent, and almost hit him directly. Fortunately, he took the lead in responding, otherwise he would be blown apart on the spot. However, although he hid in the past, he was still rubbed a little, his mind was agitated, and his flesh was hurt. With Ye Xiwen''s current physical strength, it is inconceivable that he will be hurt if he rubs only a little. Such power has been above the top ten divine kings. Even the immortal copper king, who ranks first among the top ten divine kings, doesn''t think it''s right to have such a terrible power. However, it is obvious that the other party has no ability to make continuous shots, or it is limited by something. Otherwise, if it attacks continuously, even if ye Xiwen can escape, the eighth Legion will collapse. Is there such an expert in the heavenly family? "No one can save you!" Ye Xiwen shot fiercely in an instant. No matter who the other party is, he will kill the apocalypse and cut off future troubles. "You dare!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s non-stop, a voice of surprise and anger came from deeper in the Tianzu base. But ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He slapped all the defense of the apocalypse, and then pierced the Apocalypse with a sword. A generation of emperors died here. Maybe many years ago, he would never have dreamed that he would die in the hands of a boy he had never paid attention to. In that battle, ye Xiwen was not even qualified to fight him, but now ye Xiwen can kill him. Things are changeable. That''s about it. Ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief when he swallowed the blood essence of the Apocalypse emperor with a demon flag and plundered many of his wealth. From just now on, he finally drew a stop. However, ye Xiwen was even more uneasy. The power of the blow just now has completely surpassed the top ten divine kings and obviously exceeded the power of this level. Who is this? Why haven''t the Tianzu with this level of power been used before, and how many secrets are still hidden. Unfinished (to be continued...) Chapter 2751 Up to now, it''s time for both sides to compete for real details. It''s inevitable to hurt muscles and bones regardless of victory or defeat. Two masters at the level of the top ten divine kings, plus one expert close to the top ten divine kings, all died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The sum of these wealth is astronomical. Especially the emperor Apocalypse himself is the Lord of the country. Although he left in a hurry and didn''t have time to take away too much wealth from the Treasury, even so, the three people combined, It has also contributed three trillion yuan to Ye Xiwen. This is not counting other natural materials and earth treasures. Combined, wealth is not counted. Sure enough, killing the family and breaking down the family is the key to the outbreak overnight. This is also the wealth accumulation of the three people for many thousands of years. Now they are all cheap. But now ye Xiwen wants to make a breakthrough. The consumption is also very large, and it is impossible to eat nothing. Most importantly, whether it is himself, the mysterious space, or the Mingxin ancient tree, it needs to consume a large amount of resources to operate and grow. If the normal accumulation of wealth, for ye Xiwen, is far from enough. However, ye Xiwen''s uneasiness became more and more intense. Even when the Apocalypse emperor was defeated, he was still very confident that he could not escape in the end. What barrier did he have? Was it the coalition army of Tianzu countries that had not yet arrived? These thoughts lingered in Ye Xiwen''s mind, but he didn''t stay, but went to the depths of Tianzu ji-1-book-read-novel at a faster speed. No matter what the other party''s plan was, as long as he killed the emperor, he couldn''t turn the sky. Ye Xiwen galloped inside all the way. He was very fast. He kept tearing the space. The whole defense line had collapsed and could no longer organize decent defense. Therefore, he moved forward very fast. After a while, he had arrived at the core of the Tianzu base and immediately saw a very shocking scene. Unknown incantations kept ringing in my ears. It was as if you were in a very ancient ancient country, and the sound of the mantra was very close to the avenue, as if the avenue was turning. From a distance, there is a huge sea of blood. The whole golden sea of blood seems to be boiling water, boiling constantly and emitting a fragrance. Around this sea of blood, there are 999 gods forming an inexplicable array and constantly reciting divine texts. Each statue is very old. It is a miracle to survive from a very distant age. In the center of this large array, an old figure is constantly fluctuating up and down, emitting a golden mana all over his body. The whole large array is constantly running, drawing out the power of terror from him. This force Ye Xiwen knows is the force that just took action against him. This breath Ye Xiwen is very familiar with and will never admit his mistake. No wonder he gave up after only one blow. It turned out that because of being trapped by this array, there was no way to continuously attack. The old man''s body constantly exudes a breath of terror, and the laws manifest around him, forming a terrible Kingdom and position of God. His whole body is still surrounded by strands of chaos. Like a mountain, surrounded by clouds. This is a powerful quasi emperor. For ye Xiwen, it only exists in a legendary rank. In today''s era, quasi emperors are no less rare than emperors. The reason why the world only knows the ten divine Kings is that everyone has reached the realm of quasi emperor. Those people will all hide and practice and look for opportunities. They are the people closest to the emperor, and they are the people most likely to cultivate into the emperor. As for the opportunistic place like Xuandi Road, it is just an example, so such a group of people often do not appear in front of ordinary people. All their purpose in this life is to find that ray of vitality and let themselves step into the supreme realm. According to the tacit understanding between various forces, experts who have reached that level can not intervene in ordinary things. Otherwise, the world would have been in chaos, which is a terrible existence than the figures at the level of the top ten divine kings. But then ye Xiwen suddenly realized that it was time for life and death. Where could he care so much. However, how can the coalition forces of all ethnic groups be unprepared on this issue? "What is Tianzu doing?" Ye Xiwen reacted immediately. No matter what Tianzu was going to do, it was obvious that the picture was not small. The only gratifying thing is that although the old man exudes a chilling breath, it is not the invincible breath that has gained the Tao. That breath, ye Xiwen once felt on the demon emperor. When he stood quietly, there was a smell that changed the color of heaven and earth, so that the most powerful demon king could only look up. He had never felt it before. But as his cultivation became more and more powerful, he could feel the horror of the demon emperor more and more, which was far from what ordinary people could imagine. Ye Xiwen could not help but feel a slight pity. If a bi sword was in hand, no matter what means the other party had, he would cut it down with a sword, regardless of his conspiracy, and annihilate it all. But now without a bi sword in hand, even ye Xiwen did not dare to act rashly. Besides, even the old quasi emperor who seemed unable to move could not be dealt with by himself. But why didn''t you see the emperor? He couldn''t help being a little strange. "Open!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes of redemption suddenly opened, and he immediately saw everything. All the heavens and all the boundaries were in his eyes. He looked through the boiling sea of blood and found that under the sea of blood, a figure fluctuated up and down, as if absorbing some power. It was the emperor''s rebellion. What''s more terrible is that under the emperor''s rebellion, a figure thousands of miles long is lying quietly in the sea of blood. Ye Xiwen''s eyes have just passed through and want to see what it is. But for a moment, a wave of pressure rolled over and almost didn''t explode Ye Xiwen''s eye of redemption. If ye Xiwen hadn''t cut off his eyes in time, he would have hurt himself badly. "Emperor corpse, it''s an emperor corpse!" Ye Xiwen suddenly jumped up. There was an emperor''s body hidden under the sea of blood. Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered the legend about this battlefield. The Lord of fire once mentioned that an emperor had been buried in this battlefield, but he didn''t take it seriously, because there was such a rumor, but it was only a rumor because no one had ever found this emperor''s body in this battlefield, And it was found by the people of Tianzu. The most important thing is that even if ordinary people find it, they can''t get close to the emperor''s body. Even if the gods fall, they will automatically fall and protect according to the laws of heaven and earth, forming a divine tomb, let alone the emperor''s fall. Even if it has fallen, the body can not be stained. Most people don''t even have much chance to get close. "Is it because of Chengdao opportunity?" Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of a possibility in his mind. If even the emperor could contact this emperor''s corpse, I''m afraid everything would be obvious. Tianzu must be planning something terrible, but the Allied forces of all ethnic groups are not prepared at all. Thinking of the rumors of the crazy Taoist priest before, ye Xiwen feels even worse. "Damn it, what the hell is going on!" At this time, ye Xiwen was awakened by the battle on the sky. "Zheng!" "Zheng!" "Zheng!" On the sky, thousands of swords are competing. Each sword is thousands of miles long, like mountains, pressing across the sky. It was the sword spirit that erupted from the battle between the apocalyptic sword and a bi sword, tearing the sky apart, and the laws became apparent one after another, just like two invincible emperors fighting. After the recovery of Tao Qi, its power is really strong and frightening. Both sides have killed here from the depths of the stars. A bi sword rolled all the way and beat the apocalyptic sword. He kept retreating and was completely defeated. At its peak, the Tianqi emperor''s sword may compete with ah Bi''s sword, but without the master''s control, there is only half of the Tianqi emperor''s sword, and the remaining half has been swallowed by ah Bi''s sword. Although he fought with him in anger just now, he is actually not his opponent. Under the stimulation of these two instruments, between heaven and earth, it seems that a breath is ready to move, and even a breath outside a distant place penetrates the sky and falls over. Ye Xiwen could feel that it was as if many Taoist instruments were revived one after another in the world of heaven. Under the traction of this force, they were automatically revived from endless sleep. This feeling is very shocking. It seems that all the emperors in heaven and earth have gathered for a time. This is something that ordinary people can''t feel. Ye Xiwen can feel it by practicing with a nose sword. Only the Tao instruments at the same level can sense the Tao. The recovery of any Tao instrument is a major event in the world of the heavens. The Tianyuan mirror also has a weak induction. Although the Tianyuan mirror is more seriously damaged and can''t even maintain its level as a Taoist instrument, it is different from ordinary magic instruments after all. Ye Xiwen has only one feeling that things are really getting bigger and bigger. It seems that something is completely out of his control, but it has happened. Things suddenly changed, but I saw a picture scroll falling from the sky and evolving into a world. It suddenly crushed the sky and fell down. The goal was nothing else. It was a nose sword. This picture scroll also had the threat of terrible Taoist instruments. Ye Xiwen jumped up suddenly. It can be said that among many magic tools, the existence of a nose sword is second only to Tianyuan mirror. "Boom!" The collision light of Taoist instruments annihilated everything. (to be continued...) PS: ask for the support of several monthly tickets to rush into the top 100! Chapter 2752 The universe collapses, the law collapses, and everything is completely turned into fly ash in the collision of Tao and Qi. The peerless sharp edge is colliding. On the sky, the three Taoist instruments are colliding surprisingly and annihilating everything. The momentum of terror swept through, and all the creatures were trembling. Under such a collision, they crawled down. They didn''t dare to resist or were unable to resist, so they had to worship constantly. This terrible pressure rolled down. Ye Xiwen and others were very close and felt clear. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The blood spewed out one mouthful at a time, and many gods of the heavenly family arranged in the array spewed out an old blood, and the whole array was shaking. This is the horror of the collision of Taoism and instruments. If it hadn''t been for a Bijian flying into the air just now and there was only a war in that place, ye Xiwen would have been able to escape, but I''m afraid none of the eighth Legion could escape. There is an inexplicable fear that no one can deeply fear. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are fixed on the sky. A nose sword is very important to him. He just wants to defeat the apocalyptic sword. There is no doubt about it, but if a Taoist weapon is added, the situation is completely different. The fiery light has not dispersed, and the more fierce collision has begun. The Apocalypse sword is like crazy. The sword spirit% one% Book% reading - the novel continues to sweep away, like a long dragon, penetrating the sky and into the cold universe. However, it was suppressed, and the sea of blood on a bi sword became more and more prosperous. It was like a real emperor recovering. It was crazy to suppress the apocalyptic sword. Each sword Qi turned into a huge ah Bi hell, which plunged the heavens and the world into boundless terror. I don''t know what happened to the collision of that blow just now. On the other side of the Tianzu base, a picture scroll quickly rolled out a mass of light and swept out. Joined the siege of a bi sword. The two weapons joined hands, and a bi sword immediately fell into the disadvantage. Ye Xiwen was very anxious, but the battle at that level was not something he could intervene in at all. It was almost a collision of one world to another, and their Avenue was enough to evolve into a world. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" If the sound is like a bell, the amazing collision makes the chaotic gas set off an amazing frenzy, and the world is in front of everyone. Crumble face to face. "What kind of power is this? Is this the real emperor level power?" "It''s terrible. Fortunately, I don''t live in such an era. It''s really uncomfortable to have a person on it!" Some gods have been scared silly. They have only heard of the collision of Taoist and weapon levels in legends, but it''s normal to think about it. It''s already a war of extermination. Neither side dared to keep their hands. On that scroll, there was a young man holding the road map to suppress the world. Each ray of light flickered out, disappeared into the universe, penetrated the sky, and constantly suppressed the activity space of a bi sword in all directions. "Ah Bi Jian. You''re too big. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Since I dare to fight, do you think I''ll be unprepared? Now I''ll send you to die!" The Apocalypse sword roared. Holding a long sword, he chopped it down towards a bi sword, as if he was going to destroy the world, with a chilling breath. "Hum, it''s just a disability. Even if there''s another one, all of them will die!" A bi Jian''s voice was loud, his mana was boiling, his blood was rushing, and there was the sound of thunder. All kinds of amazing means are displayed. Although they are only tools and spirits, to some extent, they can also copy some of the supreme means of that year, which is very amazing. Suddenly, another breath of terror revived from another direction. It was like waking up and coming. It''s also the breath of the Tianzu. This time, ye Xiwen was finally worried. He didn''t make an agreement with the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, so the coalition forces of all ethnic groups were afraid that they didn''t know the relationship between ah Bijian and him, so even if they brought Taoist weapons, they wouldn''t help ah Bijian. This is the biggest problem. Although the Taoist instrument is the end point of all magic instruments and is supreme, it is not that it will not be damaged. Half of the body of emperor Tianqi''s sword was swallowed by a bi sword, and Tianyuan mirror fell to an extreme. It was even subdued by Ye Xiwen, who was nothing at the beginning. Although there was the help of mysterious space, it was enough to see what the Tianyuan mirror was down to at that time. If a bi sword is damaged, it will be his biggest loss. A supreme Taoist instrument is enough to support a huge force. Even if it has been passed on by the emperor, it can''t be underestimated. Ye Xiwen hurried round and round, but there was no way. He could only do it and look at it. He was very depressed. "That''s not a nose sword. How could this happen?" At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, the Golden Dragon King swept all the way, and Shengsheng killed several God kings of Tianzu. He couldn''t find any enemy at all. When he looked up, he saw the terrible power of a bi sword on the sky, crushing all directions. He had long known that this nose sword was the sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but he didn''t expect that there had been a collision at the level of Taoist weapon. "Did the boy rush into the core area and force the Tao tools of the heavenly family out?" Such an idea flashed through his mind. He knew that Tianzu could not be unprepared for this war of extermination. Only in his opinion, the battle is just the beginning. The most intense battle has not yet started. It has already involved the battle at the Taoist level. He feels that he can''t grasp what will evolve next. There was also a kind of uneasiness in his heart, but there was no way. He had already killed here. Speaking of it, there was no retreat. "At that time, ye Xiwen''s..." the burning sun king raised his head and saw the shocking Taoist weapon war. "This boy is so fast that he has reached the deepest place. It seems that I have to speed up, too. I can''t slow down that boy too much!" He slapped a powerful God of the heavenly family and killed him directly into the battlefield. At this time, the battle of Daoqi has attracted the super strong on the whole battlefield. The collision at that level seems to be the revival of the supreme one after another. It''s really frightening. "Nose sword, today is your death. I will not only take back half of my body, but also swallow you all!" Tianqi emperor''s sword roared that there was a bit of mine. Although he was only a tool spirit, he was more noble than any quasi emperor in the world of heaven. His cultivation was also extremely superb. He practiced around the supreme all the year round. This itself was a rare opportunity, but at this time, he had lost his ordinary heart because of a nose sword. "I''ll give you another chance. If you''re willing to surrender now, I can take you as a follower, or you''ll die today!" A bi Jian went the opposite way, just said faintly. The super strong who are still watching the battle here are in an uproar and are besieged by two Taoist weapons. This nose sword dare to be so rampant. It''s crazy. "You don''t have a winner''s posture. Do you think I don''t know your details? Without the help of your master, do you think you are better than that in those years? It''s not the same as that in those years!" Emperor Tianqi''s sword sneered. He saw clearly that although the spirits of these supreme Taoist instruments could forcibly revive the Taoist instruments by virtue of their connection with the Taoist instruments, the power of the Taoist instruments they could control at that time was not the same as that in the hands of the supreme emperor. It was almost a world of difference. The reason why the Tianqi emperor''s sword was defeated and even half of his body was swallowed was because there was a bi prison master present at that time. The terrible man almost subdued him with one hand. Without the master''s presence, even the supreme one facing bare hands fell completely into the wind. "Even if it''s not the same as before, it''s better than you now. Since you don''t want this opportunity, don''t blame me!" A nose sword spirit sneered. "Ah Bi Jian, you are too publicity. When I became a Taoist, you didn''t know where it was. You want to swallow the Apocalypse sword in front of me. Are you crazy!" The young man on the scroll roared with a ferocious face. This is also one of the earliest Taoist devices in the heavenly family, and even has a long history. Compared with ZuLong, there are few existing Taoist devices that can be older than him. After the fall of the master, he has fallen asleep by relying on the secret method, because every minute and second of the activity of these supreme Taoist devices will consume infinite energy. If he doesn''t fall asleep, I''m afraid we will soon run out of our own reserves. Every recovery is consumed, so we often won''t be awakened if it''s not at an extraordinary moment. This time, however, he was awakened by the descendants of the Tian family and made a new way for the Tian family. "What if you live long?" A Bijian sneered, "there is a sequence in becoming a Tao. Is it because of the long time to judge seniority? Ha ha ha ha, you are too funny!" High above the sky, the three are still fighting, but only listening to their words seems to be a confrontation. In fact, every time, they are breaking out a deadly offensive. This is not only a dialogue, but also a confrontation on the main road, testing and erasing each other. In the distance, the breath of another supreme Taoist instrument is gradually strong, and it is obvious that it has almost recovered. At that time, it will not be one against two, but one against three. The existence of that level, who has lost to who, any one is invincible. With one against two, a nose sword is already very reluctant. This is because the Apocalypse sword itself is half disabled, If it''s all over, I''m afraid I can''t resist it now. (to be continued...) Chapter 2753 This level of collision, the slightest flaw, may pose a fatal threat. Although it is not enough to reproduce the complete supreme means, even if it is only a little, it is amazing enough, so it is even more frightening. "Toast without penalty!" Just when the other Taoist instrument was about to recover completely, a bi Jian shot at once. "Roar!" With a roar of the nose sword, the mana of the whole body began to boil, and the sword Qi overflowed. Unexpectedly, it shocked the Taoist chart at once, and then spread the invisible energy one by one. Tianqi emperor''s sword, which was still fierce, was stunned at once. It seemed to be frozen by ten thousand years of cold ice, and then his face changed at once. "You unexpectedly......" the face of emperor Kai''s sword suddenly appeared a look of fear. "Yes, you''re right. Do you think I''m just refining after swallowing half of your body?" A bi Jian''s face showed some ferocity, and the universe around him turned into a boundless sea of blood. The Apocalypse sword almost had no resistance, so it fell into this sea of blood, and there was no resistance at all. "You were preparing for the moment!" The sword of the Apocalypse emperor struggled constantly and spewed out sword Qi all over his body. Each sword was like a long dragon. It penetrated everything and disappeared into the universe. However, at this time, it was swallowed by an endless sea of blood and could not break free. [1] [Ben] [read. Novel ybdu "That''s right, otherwise who would like to talk so much nonsense with you, hum!" A bi Jian sneered. Emperor Qi Jian thought he couldn''t see that there was something strange in it. Other people were ready to ambush and wait for him, but he just used each other''s mind and used each other. There was nothing to say. Both of them are sure to win, but the apocalyptic sword never thought that a Bijian was using the half body swallowed by him to influence him and control him. Although that half has been split. However, over the years, he has not stopped thinking about finding it back, so he has not completely eliminated it. Now these are causes and effects, and he has to pay enough price for this cause and effect. The figure of the sword of the Apocalypse emperor sank slowly and was swallowed up by the sea of blood bit by bit. "Die, stop!" The young man on the road map was furious. Ah Bijian didn''t escape under his own eyes and dared to show off his ferocity in front of him. Not paying attention to him at all is like beating red fruit in the face. The road map was rolled down in response, like a huge world, with great power. "Go away!" A nose sword roared and cut out with a sword, which directly resisted the world suppressed by red fruit. If he didn''t want to devour the remaining half of the Apocalypse sword, he could even launch a counterattack and devour the half of the Apocalypse sword. He is already superior to the ordinary Taoist instruments and has infinite power. The red flame on the figure formed by a nose sword is burning. It has reached the most critical moment, at this time. He has not considered so many, whether he can swallow the Apocalypse sword is in one fell swoop. As long as he can succeed, everything is worth it. "Stop him. Don''t let him swallow the Apocalypse sword!" At this time, the old prospective emperor of the heavenly family floating on the sea of blood suddenly opened his eyes and shouted. But it was too late. Another Taoist instrument is still in the stage of recovery and cannot be sold immediately, otherwise the effect of recovery will be greatly reduced. Those masters of Tianzu were also very anxious, but there was no way. At this time, they were all in the array and had no way to fight. "The loss of a Taoist instrument is too great!" The old prospective emperor roared and gave orders. Different from the best artifact, only a few supreme emperors have been produced since ancient times. Even though their heavenly family claims to be able to see the combination of all other races in the eternal universe, in fact, the number of emperors is still limited, not counting the Taoist artifacts that disappeared after the fall of God or disappeared with the emperor, There is not much they can control. The loss of a Taoist instrument is really unbearable pain. "Boom!" A boundless momentum rushed up into the sky. In an instant, it rushed up from the sea of blood, and an ancient boundless breath came out. "The emperor has revived?" Ye Xiwen was startled and his hair stood upright. Because he had just seen it with the eyes of redemption, he suddenly recognized this breath, but it was not who the emperor who had died for many years. He thought of a terrible possibility. If so, everything would be really big. An invincible emperor revived. No matter what means they used to recover, even if they could not recover permanently, just a little time would be a nightmare for the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. At this time, the vanguard troops of the eighth Legion had arrived. Some gods and several divine kings took the lead. They saw that ye Xiwen''s face had not had time to show many smiles, and immediately felt the breath of a terrible emperor. A fear rose from the bottom of their heart, making them famous in the outside world, The existence of calling wind and rain has an impulse to kneel down. Their hearts also felt like this. This was not the breath of the recovery of Tao and Qi. It was a more terrible existence than the recovery of Tao and Qi. Was it the emperor who really recovered? Or is there a powerful emperor hidden in the Tianzu? Many people''s hearts jumped wildly and looked at Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen seems to have become the backbone of everyone. At the beginning, ye Xiwen was not only greedy for ye Xiwen''s strong combat effectiveness, but more importantly, during the battle, ye Xiwen killed a horse gun and went back to save several Dragon Kings of the dragon family. Many people are not unclear about the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and the dragon family, but because of this, ye Xiwen has become more trustworthy in the eyes of everyone. As long as you are under his command, even if you are dirty before, you don''t have to worry that ye Xiwen will suddenly take a black hand. Who doesn''t want to follow such a boss. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for them to submit to one person. They are willing to be in a temporary situation and the existence of the famous side. However, the situation is completely different at this time. In such a scuffle, any prestige in the past is useless. If you want to protect your life, you have to have a strong leader. The eighth Legion rushed all the way, but the loss was not great. The reason was that ye Xiwen opened the way in front. Unlike many Legion leaders, he just sat in charge and plundered the array. He was on the front line himself, so often when they rushed over, the other party''s defense line had collapsed. They just had to hang and kill the enemy without effort. Therefore, unknowingly, they have all returned to their hearts without any intrigues or tricks. Strong strength is the guarantee of everything. "Get out, get out!" Ye Xiwen suddenly shouted. His eyes of redemption burst open on the spot and hurt some of the yuan gods. He saw that the emperor''s body actually began to move slowly, as if driven by some force, the body had changed. Ye Xiwen was suffocating and his face was green. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a situation. The emperor''s corpse pretended to be a corpse. What a terrible thing. The details of the world of the heavens will be turned upside down. Such a situation has not happened since ancient times. Only once, but that time impressed the world. Finally, it surprised an emperor who had never been born before and finally suppressed the dead emperor. The war was earth shaking and all ethnic groups suffered heavy losses. Now when it comes to it, it makes people smell pale. "Corpse disaster, it''s corpse disaster. Mom, the egg emperor pretended to be a corpse!" Ye Xiwen roared, and he began to step back. Originally, the people were still very strange. What happened to Ye Xiwen and asked them to retreat. It was clear that it was time to succeed. Now they all reacted at once. I wipe it. It''s the emperor''s corpse. Everyone is hairy all at once. Although they have never seen the emperor''s corpse, it doesn''t mean they don''t know how terrible the emperor''s corpse is. That''s the resurrected Emperor. Although he may not have all his powers, even a little is enough for them to eat a pot. Almost instantaneously, everyone began to run away. The later people didn''t know what was going on, but soon everyone panicked when they heard about the emperor''s corpse. Even the most brave people suddenly got confused when they heard about the emperor''s corpse. There was an emperor''s corpse in it. If it''s just the emperor''s corpse, it may be a huge divine treasure. They''re going to make a lot of money. Even a hair of the emperor''s corpse is a heavy treasure and can be refined into a powerful magic weapon. But if the emperor''s corpse pretends to be a corpse, it will not be an adventure, but a great disaster. Everyone ran wildly. It was much faster than when they beat the water dog just now. Just now, it was to reap other people''s lives, rather than to rob the adventure, but now it was to run for their lives. No one doubted Ye Xiwen''s words. Because of the increasingly huge breath, they also felt what it could be if it was not an emperor. Between several breaths, ye Xiwen was the only one who had run away. He was also nervous looking at a Bijian in the air. He was still worried about the situation of a Bijian. It was too important for him. The sea of blood refined by a bi sword is getting bigger and bigger. The angry roar of the emperor''s sword can be seen in the whole sky, and the road map is constantly suppressed to save the emperor''s sword, but it is blocked back by a bi sword. This time, a bi sword is already iron. He wants to devour the emperor''s sword completely before the action of the Tianzu comes. (to be continued...) Chapter 2754 This is a desperate bet. If you can swallow the apocalyptic sword, a bi sword will naturally go to a higher level and have stronger strength. However, if it is not well controlled, it will not only fail to swallow, but also fall into siege$ (). ()(x). () If ye Xiwen was worried about the awakening of the third Taoist instrument, now the emperor''s corpses have changed, which makes him feel even more burning. Although the Taoist instrument is powerful, it is still unable to compete with the supreme emperor. Every second of time, for ye Xiwen, is like a year. Watching a bi sword gradually engulf the apocalyptic sword with a sea of blood, the young man on the next picture scroll has been crazy and looked ferocious. He wants to blow a bi sword away completely. "Do it, the man over there is his current master. Kill him, kill him!" The Apocalypse sword roared fiercely. He saw Ye Xiwen who didn''t go at the bottom. The young man on the picture scroll reacted almost instantly, and then rushed down at Ye Xiwen, sweeping down the mighty power. "I''ll go!" As soon as ye Xiwen saw the impact of the young man, the terrible power made the sky collapse, and ye Xiwen felt the terrible power in an instant. "Boom!" The attack that hit the top of the mountain exploded at Ye Xiwen''s feet, and a big hole was blown out of the ground. It collapsed thousands of miles around, and even affected the large array arranged by the Tianzu. He didn''t even want to catch Ye Xiwen alive, but wanted to kill Ye Xiwen in one breath. Ye Xiwen is connected with the heart God of a bi sword. Although he is far from subduing a bi sword, if he is killed, it is enough to hurt a bi sword. He is also a Taoist instrument, so these things are very clear. "Wipe!" Ye Xiwen scolded secretly. At this time, he had moved thousands of miles away, and the wings of space behind him were beating constantly. Just now, he was almost killed by the sword weapon. Just the aftermath of the sweep had made Ye Xiwen''s blood roll between his chest and felt like vomiting blood. "Die!" The young man on the picture scroll looked ferocious and slapped him like a hanging wing of the sky. In an instant, he imprisoned heaven and earth and blocked all spaces and laws. "Asshole!" A bi Jian is furious. He is now at a critical time. Should he save or not. However, at this time. But a blazing light burst out of Ye Xiwen and wrapped him in it. The blow fell down, and unexpectedly shook out and blew his palm through. "What''s going on?" A bi Jian looked and wondered. His eyes were deep and penetrated the dust. He saw a flash of divine light on Ye Xiwen''s body. He was wearing a colorful robe. He didn''t know when he had been dressed on him and resisted the blow. "That''s... Time robe. Who the hell is this boy? He''s so lucky!" A Bijian immediately recognized that the robe on Ye Xiwen was the legendary time robe that once moved the world. He once saw it from a distance. At that time, the Lord of time swept invincible, and the time robe was in this case. Known to the world. At this time, his evaluation of Ye Xiwen was a little higher. Light was just the incomplete supreme Taoist instrument of Tianyuan mirror. Later, he got the complete a-bi sword and this time robe. The details of Ye Xiwen are also unknowingly deep to a terrible level. Just different from the normal inheritance, ye Xiwen has no various methods to refine, and can only break the skill with strength. Forced refining seems to be much more difficult than those who have inheritance, but even so, his luck is completely against the sky. At first, he thought Ye Xiwen was a burden, but now it seems that it is not at all. With the time robe, and his skills have reached the peak of the divine king, he can help. Now the overall situation is very unfavorable to them. The recovery of any Taoist instrument is a great enemy. Unless it is the recovery of the emperor, who dares to say that he is stable and better than others. With the help of Ye Xiwen, it is undoubtedly much better. On Ye Xiwen''s body, the time robe scattered an amazing light, which directly broke the offensive of the picture scroll. Ye Xiwen sighed slightly. The time robe was suppressed by him for many days. Now he has finally refined it. The spirit in the time robe seems to have been erased, so it can''t recover on its own. However, it is also because of this that ye Xiwen has the possibility to join the Lord. Otherwise, he has a weapon spirit in it. As long as he protects himself, ye Xiwen has nothing to do with him. The supreme Taoist weapon, with Ye Xiwen''s current strength, can''t be destroyed. Ye Xiwen only felt that the mana of his whole body was burning and boiling. He was unprecedentedly strong. The time robe not only provided strong defense, but also provided a strength bonus for his master. Coupled with the mystery of the time robe itself, ye Xiwen could easily break the offensive of that picture scroll. "Another Taoist instrument, the time robe, hahaha, I didn''t expect to see the time robe again after thousands of years, but it''s a pity that there is no instrument spirit. Now it''s driven by a mere God King!" The young man on the picture scroll sneered. "Wanjietu, you defeated man, what can you say!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He revealed the identity of the youth on the scroll. It was another emperor of the heavenly family and the original life tool of Wanjie crazy king. In the second war against heaven, Wanjie crazy king once fought with the Lord of time and was finally defeated by him. If the Lord of time was not besieged by several people, he would not fall at all. If ye Xiwen had not guessed the origin of this scroll before, now he can easily recognize this person''s identity. "Hum, just a younger generation, dare to shout in front of me!" Wan jietu sneered, "just now the time robe has lost its owner. It should be swallowed by me!" "Stop talking nonsense and take my blow!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. His mana burned to the extreme and bombarded out. The stars in the sky were pierced by pieces. A terrible fist force of thousands of miles condensed like a column, pierced everything and killed the map of the world. Ye Xiwen''s own mana can''t do this, but with the increase of time robe, it''s completely different. The power is so powerful that the sky is shaking. "Cut, is there only such a degree?" With a roar, the boundless power burst out, turned into a world and took it down. "Bang!" Just a short moment of excellence, the world was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s fist strength, and he blasted into the world map. "Damn it, the power of troublesome time!" Wan jietu launched an offensive again and again, and only then did ye Xiwen''s attack be flattened. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen roared in one breath and rushed out again, hoping to delay the disease and live in the Wanjie map. When a nose sword devours the apocalyptic sword, it''s easy to say. Moreover, his current state can''t be delayed for a minute. Because every minute and every second is burning his massive resources. Along the way, ye Xiwen plundered a lot of wealth, but at this time, he is frantically consuming. He thought it could be used to break through the later stage of the kingdom. Now it seems that there is no way. The time robe has no spirit, so it is impossible to recover independently. In addition, after being suppressed by the coffin Chun of the Bauhinia king for so many years, it has already consumed its own energy. At this time, it was forcibly recovered by Ye Xiwen, and the consumed energy is naturally Ye Xiwen''s own energy. Although he has a lot of good wealth, he can''t stand the crazy consumption of a Taoist instrument, so he can only fight. The faster it is solved, the more favorable it will be for him. Moreover, if it continues to delay, the third Taoist instrument will fully recover and the emperor''s corpse will completely fake the corpse. At that time, I''m afraid the problem will be big. Moreover, the most important thing is that he also wants to buy time for the retreat of the eighth Legion. This time, he has completely understood that the coalition forces of all ethnic groups have been planned by the Tianzu. This is a huge trap, and the coalition forces of all ethnic groups have actually drilled in. If it is just an ordinary power confrontation, the gap between the remaining evils of the Tian family and the coalition forces of all ethnic groups is very different. However, if there is a sentence that the emperor''s corpse pretends to be a corpse, the situation will be different immediately and the situation will be reversed immediately. Now he can only delay for a moment. "Even if you put on the robe of time, mole ants are only mole ants after all. Just because you want to join such a battle, you really want to die!" Wan jietu showed a ferocious smile. At the same time, he was very angry and was delayed by Ye Xiwen. "It''s just a broken settlement without a master. Dare to shout!" Ye Xiwen sneered and responded with strong combat effectiveness. The wings of space behind him flashed wildly and constantly, and the world ushered in a crazy vibration. "Brush!" His whole person is like turning into a mass of light, crossing the time and space, impacting in front of the ten thousand boundary map, and penetrating everything with one blow. Wan jietu only showed some cold laughter. This blow seems to be strong and difficult to resist for ordinary people, but it doesn''t matter to him. Which of his former opponents is not more powerful than ye Xiwen now. "Bang!" As soon as the idea of wanjietu flashed, it was blown out by Ye Xiwen''s fist. The whole spirit body exploded on the spot and shattered the sky. Everything was completely destroyed under this fist, and the power of six samsara suppressed everything. "Ah! Damn it, damn it!" Wanjietu roared and gathered the spirit body in the distance. The noumenon of the ten thousand boundary map is difficult to destroy, but this does not mean that his spirit body is as invincible. (to be continued)! Chapter 2755 This blow was really close to the peak, which made wanjietu, who thought he could easily block Ye Xiwen, suffer a great loss. Ye Xiwen''s move has really killed madness. "The law of time, damn the law of time!" Wanjietu roared. This is the law of time attached to the robe of time. In fact, the real reason why the Lord of time was so difficult to deal with in those years is here. The Lord of time, protected by the law of time, even dared to fight several emperors. At present, although Ye Xiwen has not had a deep understanding of the law of time, the time robe can automatically cooperate with Ye Xiwen''s attack, which is the power of Tao tools. He was so angry and careless that he thought he could defeat Ye Xiwen and kill him as originally. But Professor Yi suffered a great loss. He forgot that ye Xiwen was wearing the time robe of the once famous Lord of time. If ye Xiwen is facing a real emperor, even if he wears the robe of time, he is useless and wants to die. However, although he is not an emperor, wanjietu is not an emperor, but an instrument spirit of a Taoist instrument. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, absorbed all the nearby aura into his stomach, supplemented the consumed mana, and then hit out with another punch. Six reincarnation boxing meaning clank, turned into a horror - Book - read - the six roulette of the novel, suppressed all sides. Wanjietu also launched a powerful attack, collided with Ye Xiwen, and burst into a fiery light, just as the end of the world is coming. "Look at me suppressing you. I want you to know that even if you wear the robe of time, you are an ant!" Wanjietu roared. The power of both sides made the world shake, and the void burst in an instant. Light and shadow boil in an instant, like the end. The movement of this battlefield also alerted everyone. In the two battlefields, the breath of emperor level is surging. "Mole ants, ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen laughed and bullied himself in front of the Wanjie map. With one punch, a remnant shadow was blown out, and the air wave and fist strength were boundless, causing the star domain to collapse. Although countless wealth is consumed madly. It was burning, but his heart was incomparably happy. This was a realm he longed for but could not reach before. Such power made him feel unprecedented happiness. In such a state, every minute and second is a great understanding and great benefit to him. The two have rushed to the depths of the star field. Both sides have unimaginable power, surpassing the peak God King, and even the prospective emperor will be eclipsed. This is in the absence of the emperor. A terrorist force that threatens the heavens and the world. With the protection of time robe, ye Xiwen can do his best without considering other things. His fist strength with all his strength can be attached to the law of time, which greatly increases the power of his fist strength and can threaten Wanjie map. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The fierce battle continues. "Qiang!" A spear came across the sky. A shot broke the stars, broke the sky and fell on Ye Xiwen in the fierce battle. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s body flew out upside down, and his face was blue and white. He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. It was another Taoist instrument. The Dao weapon that was just reviving finally revived. The split sky gun was another emperor and the portable magic weapon of the split sky emperor. The emperor did not fall, but was sealed into the boundless turbulence. He lost contact with all heaven and all worlds, leaving only this gun and some inheritance of his own vein. When it comes to competing Taoist devices, the Tianzu is far from being able to compare with the Allied forces of all ethnic groups in the world of heaven, because although there are many emperors in the Tianzu, they are sealed into the endless void. The remaining Taoist instruments are basically left over by the fallen emperor. They are like a split sky gun. They are also rare, but they are only rare. In that endless turbulence, no one knows where it is. It is a place where many emperors join hands to exile. They can''t even find a specific coordinate, let alone escape back. In fact, it''s no different from falling. Some people say that after the endless void, there is a huge world. The exiled experts of the Tianzu are there. Others say that it is just a silent world without doubt. Time is eternal. Others say that it is an extremely bad place. In a word, there are different opinions, and there are all kinds of opinions. "Boy, I don''t know where you got the time robe, but you''re far from being against us with only one time robe!" The figure of the sky splitting spear appears, with blood red all over it. There are cracks on it one by one. It is a special law. The sky splitting law is a supreme secret law created by the emperor of the sky splitting. When it is practiced to the depths, even if the will of God will be split by him, so it is called the sky splitting spear. Ye Xiwen has nothing to say. This is also a fact. Even if wanjietu is hit by him, the spirit body will not hurt much, because his essence is the best Taoist instrument like wanjietu. On the contrary, ye Xiwen is just a "weak" body wrapped in the robe of time, and there is no way to compare it. Compared with wanjietu, the evil spirit of the split sky gun is heavier and the killing power is more powerful. When wanjietu competes with him, he suffers some losses, but the split sky gun is completely different. He was born to fight. However, ye Xiwen is not discouraged. One day in the future, he will reach such a state, and even surpass such a state. It''s nothing to be inferior to people at the moment. "Qiang!" The split sky gun shot in an instant. A middle-aged man dressed in a Chinese robe took his body in hand and stabbed it directly. The sky broke and a hanging Star River broke and burst on the spot. His goal is to point directly at Ye Xiwen''s forehead, not give him a chance to breathe, and kill him completely. "Do you still want to go against the sky with only a dead object without even an instrument and spirit?" Crack day gun said coldly. He didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart at all. It''s not even the same thing at all. "Don''t take yourself too seriously, but it''s just a group of lost dogs!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that his whole body was boiling, as if a flame was burning. Such a battle was enough to shock the world. Compared with this, the battle of the top ten divine Kings is not worth mentioning at all. Such a war has shocked the end of the whole star field. The whole battlefield is as big as a star field. It can be imagined how huge it is here. But the fighting between the two sides made the whole battlefield aware. The faces of the scorching sun king and the Golden Dragon King suddenly looked ugly. They were not fools. On the contrary, they were very smart people, otherwise they could not cultivate to this point. They all reacted at once. This Taoist weapon came out too often. It''s normal for one or two Taoist weapons to appear in such a war of extermination. After all, this is also a residence of the Tianzu. It''s normal for one Taoist weapon to appear, but now there are three Taoist weapons on the Tianzu side alone, and there are two Taoist weapons on the other side. What the hell is this? Obviously, the situation has been completely beyond their control, not only that, but also a more terrible atmosphere is recovering. With their inside information, they quickly react that it is the emperor and there is the emperor recovering, but in this case, how can there be the emperor recovering. Soon, they got the news from the retreating eighth Legion that the emperor''s body was revived, which was a conspiracy of the Tianzu. Even after a long battle, they suddenly became hairy and all over, and the emperor''s body recovered. What a terrible thing. The recovery of the emperor''s corpse once hurt the vitality of all heaven and all worlds. Up to now, it''s all talk. Coupled with the collective recovery of several Tao instruments, they understand the seriousness of the problem at the moment. Almost immediately, an order was issued to let the Allied forces of all ethnic groups escape from the battlefield, and they were behind the hall. But at this time, it seems to be a little late. Compared with the eighth Legion who first rushed inside, saw this scene and retreated first, they retreated a little late. One by one, the breath of Taoist instruments revived, and all the buried arrays revived. Seeing that their plot had been exposed, the Tianzu simply showed their ferocious claws and teeth. Directly began to surround, a giant figure like a mountain appeared on the battlefield, and that terrible breath even penetrated all kinds of large arrays of the whole battlefield. Many people were frightened, and even some demigods worshipped on the ground and were scared. "Boom!" The figure of Wei''an shot in an instant, and the big hand suddenly suppressed it. The stars in the sky burst open. Many experts of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups who fled on the road had no time to escape. They were photographed directly. All their bodies burst into a mass of blood essence, and then they were suddenly sucked in by the huge figure, Like absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, thousands of experts had no time to react and were swallowed. It was terrible. "Go, go!" The Golden Dragon King roared. Seeing that the emperor''s corpse shot again, he dared not hesitate any longer. The ZuLong seal on his body suddenly flew out, turned into a chaotic dragon with a long roar up to the sky, rose into the sky, rushed to the sky, and rushed to kill the emperor''s corpse, directly launched a fierce fight. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ask for several chapters of monthly ticket support! (to be continued...) Chapter 2756 The ancestral dragon''s terrible body printed on the ancestral dragon is tens of millions of feet long, stirring the wind and cloud of heaven and earth< There are terrorist forces belonging to the emperor awakening. "Roar!" With a huge roar, the emperor''s corpse slapped down and directly photographed ZuLong, and burst into a burst of fiery light. Like the advent of the end of the world, the stars in the sky were photographed down, and then suddenly burst apart. Beyond all speed, such speed and power seem to have reached the extreme of heaven and earth. "Bang!" The one went up against the wind, but was caught alive by the emperor''s body, broke the whole front leg, and the spirit body exploded. The power of Daoqi is invincible. Even if it is a prospective emperor, it is difficult to sweep its front, but this is completely different. This is a corpse of the emperor, which belongs to the body of the emperor. Although it is not a real emperor, its flesh alone is enough to sweep the invincible in the world. Fortunately, this is not the real recovery of the emperor. Otherwise, even if the Tao is fully recovered, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist the power of the real emperor. "Boom!" The emperor''s corpse was so powerful that the battlefield was torn apart in an instant. Some experts of the Allied forces of all nationalities who had no time to escape burst apart with the battlefield in an instant. Even if the ZuLong seal was fully recovered, it suffered a great loss in the face of the powerful emperor''s corpse. "Emperor corpse, it''s really the recovery of emperor corpse." The Golden Dragon King''s face was extremely ugly. This time, it was planted. If it wasn''t for someone from ye Xiwen who disclosed the news first, if he didn''t feel his heart jumping and extremely dangerous before starting, he simply took the ZuLong seal directly. This time, I''m afraid it''s not planted, but completely dead. On the other side of the battlefield, there was a battle at the level of Taoist weapons, which shows that the Tianzu didn''t have Taoist weapons at all. It is clearly a calculated battle. A trap, waiting for them when to step in. I''m going to suffer a big loss this time! Now he is trying to block this emperor''s corpse as much as possible. He has sent a message to the outside of the battlefield. This time, he is not the only one who brought the Taoist weapon. At that time, the strength of the people should be enough to suppress this emperor''s corpse. In the era when all emperors disappeared, the forces of all parties had a tacit understanding. In such a shocking disaster, they often joined hands to suppress the Soviet Union with Taoist weapons. Even the real emperor dare not fight against them. This time, zulongyin suffered some losses. Fortunately, the other party is not a real emperor. "It''s Lingtian emperor. After so many years, we still have a chance to fight!" Zulongyin opened his mouth. After the smoke dispersed, he recognized the origin of the emperor''s body. "It''s Lingtian emperor!" The Golden Dragon King could not help frowning. This was the emperor of the heavenly family who was once fierce. However, among the emperors at that time, they were not the most powerful. But even so, it also got the Tao and became the existence of the emperor. Even if it turns into an emperor''s corpse, it is definitely not as powerful as ordinary people can imagine. "So this battlefield is where Emperor Ling Tian was buried?" The Golden Dragon King thought of a lot at once. "But emperors are protected by the laws of heaven and earth. It is impossible to change naturally!" "He''s not a corpse. He''s been manipulated!" The voice of zulongyin came. "Being manipulated, if so, I can''t get rid of my relationship with Tianzu!" Golden Dragon King. "But old ancestor. Can you stop him!" "If he really recovers, I may not be able to stop him, but he is just manipulated. I can try my best, but the point is that the Tianzu is obviously prepared this time. If we can''t make preparations earlier, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups will be damaged here this time, which will greatly hurt our vitality!" As zulongyin said, he roared and rushed to the star river. A dragon tail fell like a hanging Star River, which exploded and directly threw it at the forehead of emperor Lingtian. Even a world should be completely turned into powder under this tail. "Bang!" Emperor Lingtian raised his hand and resisted the fatal blow. Then he punched out, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, and directly blew the huge ZuLong out of a big hole. Suddenly, the spirit body of the whole ZuLong was unstable, and there were signs of collapse. It was very terrible, blood splashed out and bone debris flew. Although it is only a spiritual body, it has been comparable to the mortal body. "Just a Taoist device also wants to stop me?" A cold voice came from Lingtian emperor''s body, but it was not Lingtian emperor''s own voice. If ye Xiwen is here, you can hear that it is not others, but the voice of the emperor. At this time, the person who is controlling the emperor''s body of emperor Lingtian is no one else. It is the emperor''s rebel. At this time, the emperor''s rebel has completely appeared in emperor Lingtian''s body. The green light around him is Chengdao''s opportunity to guard him. If not, how could he be close to the emperor''s corpse? Any hair of the emperor''s corpse can cut off the stars. It is impossible to control the emperor''s corpse. It drives the emperor, which itself is acting against the sky. "It''s just a mole ant with the help of the emperor''s corpse. I can kill thousands of mole ants like you with one foot!" Zulongyin said with a cold smile. "Just want to go against the sky with the help of a body?" "Ping, you''re enough. A Taoist instrument, get out of here!" The voice of emperor''s rebellion came from the emperor''s corpse. Although he only controlled the corpse of emperor Lingtian, he could not really use all the magical powers of emperor Lingtian before his death. The strength that this emperor''s corpse can burst out by instinct is very limited. Compared with the peak, it is not at the same level, but now there is no opponent at that level. The emperor''s corpse suddenly shot and blew out. The fist strength broke the void. Countless stars couldn''t bear the terrible fist strength in the distance and burst on the spot. The stars in the sky seem to be pulled by this fist force, deviate from their position, land one after another, or explode directly, with infinite power. Zu Longyin is a good student this time. He doesn''t directly compete with him with the spirit body. The spirit body of the Dao instrument is very strong, but he will suffer a lot if he wants to compete with the physical body of the emperor level. One or two times can''t hurt your vitality, but once you have more times, you will completely hurt your vitality. He turned into a young man, holding the ZuLong seal, and began to deal with the emperor''s body. He didn''t fight hard again. He just wanted to cover others to escape. He didn''t need to really kill the emperor''s body. Moreover, he didn''t have such ability alone. On the other side, ye Xiwen''s battle with the crack sky gun to hit wanjietu has also entered a state of full swing. The power of the two weapons can be imagined. Even if ye Xiwen had the time robe to protect himself, he fell behind. Such power is even taboo. Fortunately, ye Xiwen''s learning is also extraordinary. The six reincarnation boxing, which dominates the sword technique, can burst out the power of the time robe to the greatest extent, just as the real emperor is fighting. Even if the whole battlefield is protected by the rules of heaven and earth, it can''t be maintained at this time. Everything is destroyed, just like the end of the world. On the other side, Emperor Tianqi''s sword has been completely worried. He has been swallowed up by the sea of blood. However, whether it is the Wanjie map or the split sky gun, it has been dragged down by Ye Xiwen, and his greatest hope is that the emperor''s body of emperor Lingtian has been dragged down by Zu Longyin, exterminating his last hope. "Help me hold them down. I''m almost the last to succeed!" A bi Jian''s voice was somewhat hasty, but in his case, it was unprecedented. "Good!" Ye Xiwen roared. He also knew that the stronger the nose sword, the better for him. "Six samsara boxing!" He blew out with a fist, which was almost crystal and burning. Under the package of the power of time, it revealed a colorful color, almost reaching the extreme, and the world exploded. "Do you want to stop the two of us alone? That''s funny!" The split sky gun took the lead, holding the split sky long gun, directly blasted Ye Xiwen and collided with Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist. "Bang!" With a loud roar, heaven and earth burst and the universe burst. Ye Xiwen is unwilling to let go. He is also happy. Relying on the robe of time, he is not afraid of close combat, but what he is really afraid of is the collision between the law and the avenue. That is what he lacks. The gap between the realm is fully reflected at this time. The split sky gun is a little strange. He can''t break Ye Xiwen''s fist with one shot. It''s impossible in itself. The split sky gun can break even God, not to mention just a fist. Even a God King in the robe of time should not be able to carry his own shot. "I''ll deal with him. You go to the side to help the apocalyptic sword. You can''t let a nose sword swallow him!" Crack sky gun said to Wanjie map. Although Wan jietu was dissatisfied with the command tone of split sky gun, he also knew at this time that it was not time to care about this matter. He immediately rolled out a light and fled in the direction of Tianqi emperor''s sword. "Be careful yourself. Don''t capsize in the gutter!" "The boat capsized in the gutter. Hahaha, how is that possible? I won''t directly kill him!" With a gloomy face, the split sky gun forced Ye Xiwen to kill him. His son was born with intelligence. He has been an invincible emperor Taoist instrument in the world. He is lonely and arrogant all his life. He might as well let him more than the emperor. Although Ye Xiwen makes him feel a little tricky, that''s all. It''s impossible for him to feel any real threat. "If you want to go, stay with me!" Ye Xiwen grabbed out his big hand and directly grabbed it towards the Wanjie map. Unfinished to be continued Chapter 2757 A nose sword devours the emperor''s sword. It is at the most critical time. Let him delay for a while. Naturally, wanjietu can''t make trouble< This is a contest at the supreme level. For ye Xiwen, every minute and second of such a battle is a kind of learning, an experience that cannot be learned in other places. It is of great help for him to understand that realm. Who can be like him, but just in the divine king''s realm, can fight with the revived Dao Qi. I''m afraid he has been killed alive long ago. Ye Xiwen clapped it down, shrouded the sky, and grabbed it directly towards the Wanjie map turned into a light. Ye Xiwen grabs wanjietu. When wanjietu is angry, does the human boy underestimate himself and even want to stop himself when he has an opponent. The more furious one was the split sky gun. He only felt that he was completely underestimated by Ye Xiwen. He was simply deceiving others too much. However, ye Xiwen''s attack was very decisive, and he stopped the ten thousand boundary map in an instant. "If you want to pass, knock me down first!" The wing of space behind Ye Xiwen keeps flapping. I don''t know when it has blocked the way forward of wanjietu. "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The crack sky gun has a gloomy face. Since his debut, he has not encountered such a difficult back. With the help of the time robe, he dares to attack them hard. This is still an unprecedented thing. With a roar, he broke the sky and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. On the other side, wanjietu directly evolved one world by one and suppressed Ye Xiwen. The two weapons have completely joined hands and intend to solve Ye Xiwen first. As for the Apocalypse sword, there is no way to be entangled by Ye Xiwen. There''s nothing they can do. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle is still fierce. Ye Xiwen is completely at a disadvantage, but his face is extremely excited. Under such a collision, even with the protection of the time robe, he dare not have the slightest carelessness, because an carelessness is likely to be the cause of his death and no burial place. This is not an exaggeration, and he knows very well that in terms of his current strength. Originally, I was absolutely not qualified to fight with these revived Taoist instruments, but with the help of the power of time robe. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Ordinary people simply can''t have such an opportunity. If others have such an opportunity, they will be completely crazy and hope to fight with these Taoist instruments. Just like fighting with a weakened version of the emperor, with the protection of the robe of time, ye Xiwen dared to fight, but even so. There is still the possibility of falling. Ye Xiwen raised his spirit to the limit, in a state of emptiness, an unprecedented state of enlightenment, every shot. His perception deepened. This is a situation where it is possible for people to explode their potential to the limit in extremely dangerous situations. Now, ye Xiwen has burst his potential to the limit. These are not the top ten divine kings, but genuine Taoist weapons. Ye Xiwen''s progress is also very obvious, although he still falls behind. But from the beginning, I didn''t do it several times. Up to now, I can gradually fight back. Although I still don''t have the upper hand, I''ve been very eager to get it. Slowly, ye Xiwen, split sky gun and wanjietu began to attack and defend each other, but with the passage of time, his heart began to get anxious gradually. With the passage of time, his wealth was being consumed at an amazing speed. Once those wealth were exhausted, he might not be able to provide the energy of the time robe alone. He dares to fight with the same weapon by relying on the power of the time robe. If the time robe is useless, he may be really close to death. It happened that there was no news from ah Bijian, and I didn''t know what step it was going to take. On the other side, the split sky gun and the ten thousand boundary map are even more depressed. They can''t take ye Xiwen together. It''s nothing just Ye Xiwen. It''s just that the time robe is too terrible. It can burst out such a terrible force without an instrument spirit. It''s also an integration of attack and defense. Defense uses the law of time to erase all traces of existence, When they attacked, they added the offensive to an unimaginable level, which even they couldn''t bear. If you continue like this, I''m afraid you''ll be really successful by a bi sword. At this time, on the battlefield, the breath of other Tao instruments is reviving, not only in the battlefield, but outside the battlefield. They knew very well that the Tianzu army had arrived. The whole array was started and began to encircle and suppress the Allied forces of all nationalities, but it was useless. For a while, the Taoist weapons there could not catch up. Moreover, they had to suppress other Taoist weapons existing in the Allied forces of all nationalities, so they had to rely on themselves. Both sides began to worry. Regardless, they began to make crazy moves and kill people. However, the overall situation was completely deadlocked. With the protection of the time robe, ye Xiwen dared to attack forcibly against the attack of the two people, which made them unable to say how bitter they were. On the other side, the battle between zulongyin and the emperor''s corpse has also reached a white hot stage. After some entanglement, zulongyin has completely fallen into the disadvantage. Although his strength is very strong, it is not enough to compete with the emperor''s corpse. Even if the emperor''s corpse only uses his strong body, it is enough to rush and defeat all strong enemies. The body shrouded in infinite chaos contains unimaginable power. Although he didn''t directly turn into a spirit to fight with the other party, after a series of battles, the spirit of the ZuLong seal spirit was still broken. One arm didn''t know when it was directly torn off. In such a fierce battle, he didn''t even have time to recover the burned arm and had to fight with the other party with one arm. The Golden Dragon King constantly burns mana and is supporting the battle of ZuLong seal. Otherwise, ZuLong seal will soon be unable to support it only by the energy accumulated by himself. He is setting up the next array to absorb powerful energy from heaven and earth. As an ancient inheritance and resurrected Taoist instrument, he naturally knows what to do. But at this time, his heart was completely worried. Originally, he only needed to stop the emperor''s body, and others could naturally escape. That was enough. Now, the Tianzu had a great appetite and planned to swallow them all at once. The terror array developed and surrounded them with a lightning speed. Those people can''t rush out now, But he who has the ability to open the gap of the Dharma array is entangled by the emperor''s corpse. Now the army can''t advance or retreat. I''m afraid it will take a long time for some array masters in the army to untie this array. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold. Maybe Ye Xiwen can do it, but at this time, ye Xiwen is also blocked by two Taoist weapons in the distance. He just takes time to look at it and doesn''t dare to be distracted. Such a battle has fallen behind the style. If he wants to be distracted, he''s afraid it''s not far from death. He is the Golden Dragon King and one of the ten divine kings. When did he hold back so much. The Golden Dragon King hated these Tianzu at this time. He really has a great appetite and ambition. Now he can only continue to wait until the Taoist weapons left by the Allied forces of all ethnic groups dare to come one after another in the world of heaven, but it also takes time. At this time, it is also an unprecedented danger. "Ye Xiwen, destroy that array. The energy source of this emperor corpse is there!" The Golden Dragon King pointed to the blood sea array where the prospective emperor was, which was constantly providing the energy needed for the emperor''s corpse activities. He did his best to support the battle of zulongyin alone. He was overwhelmed. If he hadn''t been fully prepared when he came out, he would have failed. If Tianzu wants to drive the emperor, it has to pay more than him, and the key point is the sea of blood array. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the words of the Golden Dragon King. Now he can''t even take care of himself, let alone destroy the blood sea array and stop the emperor''s corpse. Split day gun also hated Ye Xiwen and kept pestering him. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s six reincarnation fists shook the Wanjie map out, and then he himself blinked out for thousands of miles. The position he just stood was torn by the split sky gun, which was cold and shining all over the world. His back is all wet. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough just now, he might have been pierced by a gun. In such a battle, he is really not allowed to be distracted at all, otherwise he will be seriously injured even with the protection of the time robe. "Die!" His face was ferocious and he was dragged to this time by Ye Xiwen. It was a great humiliation and rage for him. He shot Ye Xiwen again. "Bad!" At this time, ye Xiwen felt that all the wealth in his Tianyuan mirror had been consumed, and all that could be burned had been burned out. Such a battle consumption was too great, especially if he had not reached this level. The result of forced battle was to return to before liberation overnight. "Qiang!" Just as the spear awn was about to fall on Ye Xiwen, he saw a sword awn tearing the sky, cutting it on the spear awn in an instant, annihilating the spear awn and disappearing without a trace. "Go!" I don''t know when a nose sword has appeared around Ye Xiwen. "Have you succeeded?" Ye Xiwen said in surprise. "Well, yes, now let''s retreat!" A bi Jian nodded and didn''t say anything at once. He turned into a blood light all over the sky, wrapped in Ye Xiwen and swept away from the battlefield. ¡ª¡ª Ask for monthly tickets. There are too few monthly tickets these days. Are they all gone after the Chinese new year? Unfinished to be continued Chapter 2758 "Wait a minute, look at my last punch!" Ye Xiwen roared, his whole body strength climbed to the extreme, his mana burned wildly, and all the rules of boxing appeared and spread, and condensed into Ye Xiwen''s fist. The fist power is like a rising dragon, rising from the sky, penetrating the sky, and then falling from the sky into the sea of blood. "Boom!" One day the earth shook, the world roared, and the roads became apparent one after another. This was a blow that ye Xiwen blew out with the last energy, turned into a big dragon, rushed into the blood sea array in an instant, and then exploded with a bang. Like the power of chaos, it smashes everything in this moment. The whole sea of blood shook violently, and the power of terror was spreading and overflowing. Many gods of the heavenly family spewed blood one after another, and suffered heavy damage in an instant. Some of them with lower accomplishments were unbearable and were directly blown out. Not only did ye Xiwen, which is almost equivalent to the terrorist force of full-scale attack after the recovery of Taoist instruments, but even the quasi emperor would not feel good if he had to resist hard. What''s more, these gods were protected by the large array, so they were not directly blasted to the slag. But similarly, it is the anti phagocytic force after the passive shaking of the large array that directly caused them to be hit and blown out. The old prospective emperor of the heavenly family was immediately furious and extremely angry. He roared: "chase me!" The whole array was completely disturbed, and at this time, the emperor corpse entangled with Zu Longyin suddenly seemed dull and completely stopped. "How could this happen!" The Emperor didn''t react at once. Although he looked majestic and controlled the emperor''s corpse, in fact, his original strength was not enough to control the emperor''s corpse. It was impossible to do so only by his skill. If it is so simple, then I''m afraid those emperors who once fell in history will come out and make trouble constantly. Even the Golden Dragon King didn''t know what was born. He only saw that the emperor''s body, which was still majestic just now, suddenly disappeared. It was obvious that there was a problem. Then he thought of the only possibility that caused this, that is, ye Xiwen succeeded. However, before he could react completely, he saw a blood light sweeping out directly from the deeper part of the battlefield, and a figure looming in it. "Don''t go yet!" In the blood light, there was a sound of fierce drinking. The Golden Dragon King immediately recognized that it was Ye Xiwen''s voice and immediately understood that his guess was right. At this time, where dare you stay? Behind Ye Xiwen, the split sky gun and wanjietu caught up directly. They were very fast. Their faces had a ferocious look. They were put together by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, they were extremely angry. With a dragon roar, the ancestral Dragon Seal turned into a giant dragon. Immediately directly coerced the Golden Dragon King and fled all the way out. Both of them are very fast, and they are both coerced by Taoist instruments, which is very fast. It can be imagined that almost in a moment, it has rushed to the edge of the battlefield, and the edge of the battlefield has been completely chaotic. The retreating allied forces of all ethnic groups and the master of the Tian family who hid and killed have been killed. The experts of the Allied forces of all nationalities want to escape, but the experts of the Tianzu will not let them escape so easily. Therefore, it is also a sea of corpses and blood, and there are fierce battles everywhere. However, in general, the experts of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups have the upper hand. After all, the strength is completely here, and the experts of Tianzu only dare to contain the periphery, but dare not really come up to fight with the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. But even so, there was a large array on the edge of the battlefield, which surrounded them. Even if the experts of the Tianzu coalition army could not pose a fatal threat to them, they could not escape. Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen understood that what he thought was right. The Tianzu came prepared this time. Even the whole battlefield had been prepared long ago in order to wait for the Allied forces of all ethnic groups to fall into the siege. If the elite of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups is swallowed up, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups will not be able to shake the foundation, but they are afraid that they will not be able to attack again. At that time, they will be able to give them a relatively long period of security, let them feel at ease, and the most important thing is to buy enough time for the emperor''s rebellion to gain justice. "Boom!" A bloody light fell down, and many Tianzu experts trapped in the periphery exploded one after another. They were cut and exploded on the spot by the bloody sword. They had no power to fight back. We can imagine the power of this weapon. This is exactly when ye Xiwen took the a-bi sword. At this time, the spirit of the a-bi sword returned to deep sleep again. This time, he only forcibly swallowed the apocalyptic sword, but it will take a long time for the advanced person to completely swallow it. During this period, although Ye Xiwen can still borrow some of the power of the a-bi sword, But he is unlikely to recover again. Ye Xiwen can''t help it. Fortunately, he still has the time robe. As long as he has enough resources, the time robe can burst out enough strength and even resist other revived Taoist instruments. On the ZuLong seal, the Golden Dragon King also shot one after another. The ZuLong seal fell down, swept all Tianzu out and swallowed it. "No, I can''t stay any longer. I''m coming after you!" Ye Xiwen said loudly, instead of chasing those masters of the heavenly family, he chopped them out with a sword. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the big array shook up, and a position shook. The original indestructible big array was broken into a big hole. Although there was still no way to completely break it, a nose sword was also extraordinary, and directly broke a big hole. However, the whole array is still recovering itself. This big hole is slowly recovering. "Don''t go yet!" Ye Xiwen said that they finally reacted and rushed out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen and the Golden Dragon King kept breaking the whole big hole. Otherwise, only those personnel can go, and the war beasts and war fortresses will be left. Those masters of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups who can run first have run cleanly in just a few breaths. After all, they are gods and semi gods. Such strength is enough to make a great response in a moment. In the distance, ye Xiwen can gradually feel that the sky splitting gun and wanjietu are chasing and killing, and even the emperor''s body, ye Xiwen has gradually felt that his strength is recovering, and the strong pressure even prompted the whole array to begin to recover. "Damn, don''t go!" The ferocious roar of the split sky gun turned into a ball of spear awn. At this time, it finally caught up with the edge of the battlefield. It was only at this time that it finally reacted to the rush of being chased and killed by Ye Xiwen. But at this time, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups have almost retreated. Those Tianzu experts who are restrained nearby dare not come forward. Are you kidding? They are both experts at the level of the top ten divine kings, and they have Taoist weapons in hand. They are simply Tianda evil stars. Who dares to come forward? Although they are loyal to Tianzu, they still dare not joke about their own lives. "Boom!" The sky splitting gun was busy falling in front of it, like a galaxy of stars. Some people who retreated slowly had no time to escape at this time, and were killed to the slag one after another. Ye Xiwen and the Golden Dragon King did not dare to stay at this time and hurriedly fled outside the battlefield. Especially Ye Xiwen, he knows very well that the two people hate most is themselves. If they break their good deeds, ah Bijian directly swallowed the apocalyptic sword. There is no such hatred. Ye Xiwen was out of the battlefield. Now, the battle outside is also fierce. The troops left by the coalition forces of all ethnic groups and the troops arrived by the Tianzu coalition have been fighting directly. In the distance, there is a collision at the Taoist weapon level. It is extremely fierce. It is the demon emperor bell of the demon family. Ye Wudi came to the scene in person. Compared with the legions who had received the news for a long time, the legions left outside lost more. They were suddenly attacked by the Tianzu coalition army, especially several Taoist weapons. They even defeated the coalition army of all nationalities. Although the Allied forces of all ethnic groups have long been prepared for a war at the level of Taoist explosive devices, they definitely did not expect that it would evolve into this at once. The heavenly allied forces actually brought so many Taoist devices. Only Ye Xiwen sensed that there were as many as four. On the side of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, in addition to Ye Wudi, the demon emperor bell brought by the ancient Tianting, only the hundred birds Chaohuang palace brought by Wuzong barely blocked the other party. Several were stabilized in front of the situation. If it were not for the fact that the strength of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups completely surpassed that of the Tianzu allied forces, it would have collapsed at this time, which is terrible. Almost without discussion, when the Allied forces of all ethnic groups retreated from this battlefield, the senior leaders of all parties almost tacitly chose to retreat. This battle was obviously set by the Tianzu side. They were fooled by carelessness and suffered heavy losses. However, even if he chose to retreat, it was useless. Not only did the split sky gun and the ten thousand boundary map join the siege, but also the emperor''s rebel controlled the emperor''s corpse to run out. Wherever he passed, he completely collapsed and the army suffered heavy losses. Only the ZuLong seal of the Golden Dragon King can still fight, and ye Xiwen can only rely on a nose sword to contain him from time to time. He can''t urge the time robe. He can''t help at all. He can only be restrained like this. As soon as the army collapsed for thousands of miles, it continued to retreat, fought and retreated, so that the Tianzu coalition army came to a painful water dog and hid and killed all the way. There were several Taoist weapons and God''s corpse. The coalition army of all nationalities couldn''t even gather decent resistance. It didn''t withdraw until the high hand of all parties who got the news and came to the rescue with Taoist weapons. For a time, all the way white bones, a sea of corpses. (to be continued)! ... Chapter 2759 The tragedy of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups being ambushed with bones and blood all the way spread all over the world overnight. For a time, they were shocked~ Top ~ point ~ small~ Say~~ Everyone didn''t expect that it would evolve like this in the end. In many people''s rumors, this should be the last battle to win the world. As long as this battle solves the emperor''s rebellion, the Tianzu will continue to be honest for thousands of years. They can not worry about the threat of the Tianzu for a long time. Who ever thought that this move would end like this. Instead of crippling Tianzu, he was crippled by Tianzu. At first, they completely didn''t believe it, but thought it was the remnant of the Tianzu who was giving false news. But later, more and more news came, so people couldn''t help believing it. More importantly, many news were methodical. When the army retreated back to the headquarters, the sad situation immediately confirmed the news, not just the news, but the fact. There was an uproar, especially the race out of the thousands of worlds in the heavens. It was terrible. The more the big family, it also suffered at this time. Many experts fell into this battle. At the beginning, people still didn''t know what happened. It was about to succeed. Why was it counterattacked. Later, I learned that the Tianzu had used several Taoist weapons, and a powerful imperial corpse was in trouble. If it was not locked by the laws of heaven and earth and could not leave near the battlefield, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups would suffer heavy losses. What''s more, they all heard that the experts of the Tianzu sent out experts of the quasi emperor level, which excited the feelings of all ethnic groups, especially those powerful ethnic groups and forces, who completely clamored for revenge. We must not let them go easily. Because it involves the level of quasi emperor, it has completely angered all ethnic groups. According to the default rules of all parties, the quasi emperor level master. It is not allowed to intervene in the power struggle of all parties, otherwise it will be better with their powerful power. Even if it is not as destructive as the Lord of God, it may not be much better under the condition of perennial fighting. Therefore, even if there is such a tacit understanding between all ethnic groups and Tianzu, Tianzu is eager to do so, because in all aspects, it is the coalition forces of all ethnic groups that have the upper hand. They are just some residual sins and are just waiting for time. They have no other choice. As a result, Tianzu took the lead in breaking the rules. Moreover, for the quasi emperor level masters, they are only one step away from the real Tao. Under normal circumstances, they are impossible and unwilling to get involved in these secular things. In fact, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups had already made preparations before taking action. They had asked the ancestors of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups to take action to monitor the quasi emperor level experts of the heavenly family. Hold them down. I thought it was foolproof. Who knows, another prospective emperor appeared, which is the reason why everyone miscalculated. If there were no quasi emperor, how could the Tianzu drive the emperor''s body. This is not what ordinary people can do. At first, the parties were also very strange. Who was the master who shot? Later, it was slowly discovered. The prospective emperor who was on the battlefield that day had fallen thousands of years ago, and had not appeared in front of everyone for ten million years. Therefore, everyone acquiesced that he had fallen, so he didn''t expect this man to appear, which was miscalculation, and suffered heavy losses under the hand of Tianzu. However, because of this, the people finally saw clearly that the Tianzu was indeed ready. In order to win time, they did everything they could to let the prospective emperor intervene in the racial war. This is a very bad example. Once it is opened, all parties will not worry. In this regard, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups have complete advantages. Because of this, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups have never thought that Tianzu would dare to do so. However, some people suddenly realized that they were going to destroy the family. How could Tianzu follow any rules. However, the news on the battlefield gradually came back. According to statistics, although the losses were heavy, it was better than the initial expectation that the whole army might be destroyed. In particular, several legions in the battlefield escaped with little loss. All this is thanks to Ye Xiwen''s discovery and transmission in advance. Otherwise, they will not even escape from the battlefield and will be hanged. In that case, the losses will be even more heavy. For a time, I don''t know how many forces owe Ye Xiwen''s favor. In particular, many people are deeply moved by the fact that ye Xiwen and the Golden Dragon King''s palace block the Taoist weapon. When they let Ye Xiwen go before, they just wanted to replace the gap of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. Who ever thought that ye Xiwen played an important role in this war. Without Ye Xiwen, their losses would be far from so simple. Many people have changed their views on Ye Xiwen. In addition to the people who saved them, what is more important is that ye Xiwen dared to bomb with Taoist weapons, which itself has exceeded the combat effectiveness of the top ten divine kings. Many people are already scared when they hear the consultant''s achievements. Where dare they raise the mind to trouble him again. Not only is it still in chaos, the losses of all parties also need to be counted, and all parties are still in chaos. Most importantly, the senior level of the coalition was furious, and the parties led by the immortal copper King began to thoroughly investigate the spies in the coalition. This battle actually led the coalition forces of all ethnic groups into a trap without being aware of it. This in itself means that there are huge problems in it. In particular, the battle of the Tianzu was obviously ready long ago. It could not have come in a hurry. It must have been premeditated. For this, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups were unaware, or although there were some warning signs, they were covered up by someone. There must be someone who needs to take responsibility for this and calm the public anger, because this is not a heavy loss to a certain force, but a heavy loss to all heaven and all major King sealing sects. It''s nothing more than how many. Moreover, this war has also sounded an alarm for everyone. If these spies continue to be allowed to stay at the top of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups, they may not develop into anything. Therefore, after closing down the routed troops a little, the senior level of the coalition forces began a thorough investigation. If such a thorough investigation of spies in the past is likely to cause some people''s dissatisfaction, no one dares to oppose this tragic defeat, otherwise it will be against the racial forces in the world. Actually, the problem was found out. Several Fengwang sects were mixed with them. They were the chess pieces buried by the Tianzu many years ago, but they had never moved, so no one knew their true identity at all. As early as countless years ago, when the Tianzu was still in its heyday, although dragon, Phoenix and Kirin stood up against the Tianzu, many races crawled under the Tianzu and were willing to be their minions. These chess pieces were buried at that time. The Tianzu is also very patient. Even when the two anti heaven wars failed, they didn''t use the chess pieces. This time, they were used, and then they were found. If you don''t use it all the time, I''m afraid you won''t be found in another 10 million years. However, once you move, you will leave a horse''s foot. With the ability of the senior level of the coalition army, you can easily find it. No matter how good you hide, you can''t equal the number of experts of all ethnic groups. In addition to these king sealing sects, a large number of people even pulled out turnips and mud. Among these king sealing sects, not everyone knows these things and not everyone participates in them, but no one cares about them at this time, and they have been buried by the anger of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. The coalition forces of all ethnic groups are also very clear that someone must stand up to calm the anger of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. Otherwise, their plans are not detailed, and the senior leaders of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups who make mistakes may become the target of the anger of experts of all ethnic groups. Although they all exist at the level of king, they dare not really commit public anger. The so-called will of heaven is public opinion. If such a level of anger is aroused, they may also die without a place to bury. In such a bloody and chaotic situation, ye Xiwen did not stay, but directly found Ye mo. Ye Mo asked someone to inform him and ask him to find him immediately after he finished, but now he didn''t expect that it would evolve into such a situation, a complete chaos. At this time, ye Mo is not everywhere, but in the demon king''s treasure house, waiting for him, because he now holds the key to the demon king''s treasure house. Without Ye Xiwen, even ye Mo can''t open the last floor. Ye Mo, who was secretly cultivating in the treasure house, didn''t expect that the situation had been so bad that when ye Xiwen told him, even with his mental cultivation, he was a little stunned. "What a big hand, what a big hand!" Ye Mo couldn''t help muttering, "no wonder when I was investigating the whereabouts of the emperor, I felt that there seemed to be something planned in the Tianzu." "The appetite of the Tianzu is not generally big!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, "I almost fell into it and couldn''t escape!" Ye Xiwen told ye Mo about the specific situation. Ye Mo was silent for a moment and said, "it''s a good thing that a nose sword can swallow up the emperor''s sword, but it''s more difficult for you to further control a nose sword. The stronger he is, the stronger his independent mind is. He had a bad reputation in those years, which can''t be controlled by ordinary people!" "Well, I understand!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He already felt that with the enhancement of a bi sword, his control of a bi sword has become weak, which can be regarded as mixed. "I called you to open the last layer of the demon king''s treasure house. With the support of the resources of the treasure house, your and my accomplishments are enough to go further!" (to be continued.) Chapter 2760 In the last layer of the devil''s treasure house, there is the last treasure left by the devil, which is also the last blessing left by the devil for his successor- Top point small talk- Although Ye Xiwen is the inheritor of the demon king selected by Ye Mo, he is neither the demon family nor has any intention to really become the heir of the demon king. In his early years, ye Xiwen just felt that he had become the inheritor of the demon king and could not get a foothold in the Terran. He still couldn''t let go of his heart to be a Terran. Now he has already transcended this step. Even if he uses the martial arts of the demon family at will, who would say that he is a demon family. But at this stage, he is no longer willing to simply become the successor of who. He wants to go out of his own way. This is destined to be an unprecedented lonely road. Other people''s methods can be used for reference, but they can''t have the idea of becoming successors, otherwise they are doomed to be bound. Every emperor can be called the existence of reaching the peak of his own road. If future generations follow this road, they are doomed to be unable to surpass, let alone get the Tao. With the help of the demon king''s treasure house, ye Xiwen''s strength improves faster. Although he has strange things such as Daoguo, if he wants to give full play to the effect of Daoguo, he needs countless wealth resources to support it. Otherwise, it will be a waste. It doesn''t hurt to improve slowly on weekdays, but now, with the great changes in heaven and earth and the chaos of Tianzu, he can''t allow him to improve slowly. He has a faint hunch that a great disaster is in front of him. If there is no way to improve his strength to a certain level before the great disaster, even self-protection will become a huge problem. Thinking of these, ye Xiwen dared not delay at all. On the third floor, the demon king''s treasure house opened slowly, and the treasure gas coming to his face lit up the whole treasure house. Behind Ye Xiwen, the star beast and the magic God Python were completely stunned. Everything in front of them was like a dream, in several layers of the demon king''s treasure house. This is the most abundant one. There are not only many rare or invisible natural materials and earth treasures prepared by the demon king, but more importantly, in the middle of the third layer treasure house, a huge ocean emerges in front of everyone, and this golden ocean emits unimaginable terrible elixir gas, which condenses into golden clouds in the sky. "What is this? Why are there such terrible energy fluctuations!" The magic God Python was stunned. During this time, he fought with Ye Xiwen, although he didn''t have many opportunities to fight. But it''s much better than being in the ghost. The longer the time, the more he felt that following Ye Xiwen was indeed a very correct choice. When ye Xiwen looked into the distance, he could see that these golden energy oceans were composed of crystals the size of a fist. They were endless. Looking from a distance, they looked like a sea, hesitating and surging energy. Like a startling wave on the shore. "This is Diyuan. Yes, it is Diyuan!" Ye Mo was shocked and said. No one knows what this is better than him. Just as gods have their origin and can condense the origin of gods, emperors also have their origin and can condense, that is, the origin of emperors. Far away is almost the same, but compared with Shenyuan. I don''t know how many times it should be precious, but the difference is that God originates in the world of heaven. It is widely spread. As long as it is a God, it can condense out, while Diyuan is only the emperor can condense out in large quantities. Therefore, it is very rare. Generally, there will be emperor source spread only in the inheritance of emperors. Generally, it is only the top energy supplied to top executives. The quasi emperors can also condense a small amount, because they have also been lifted to the level of emperors to some extent, and can condense a small amount of emperor sources, but the number is very small, and even they can''t be self-sufficient, let alone spread. Therefore, things about Diyuan often only exist in legends. The reason why people flock to places with emperors is that Diyuan is also a very important point. Ye Mo didn''t see Diyuan, but he clearly remembered that his master built this demon treasure house before he got the Tao, that is to say, it was impossible for the demon king to be emperor to leave so many Diyuan at that time. Did he come back later without knowing it? There are many unsolved problems in his mind. "God helps me. There is an emperor source!" Ye Xiwen laughed. If there is an emperor source, he can rest assured to use it. This is the energy used at the emperor level, which is close to the essential power of the road. Only a little is worth countless God sources, not to mention an emperor source sea. He can''t imagine how much wealth it is. It''s about as fast as those who have passed on from the emperor. At this time, he was full of gratitude to the devil who had never seen him before. Combined with the Tao fruit in his hand, it was enough to raise his cultivation to a new level in the shortest time. After the initial surprise, ye Mo also showed a happy smile. Now he is also stuck at the juncture of the quasi emperor. If he wants to break through, he also needs countless energy. He used to be a Taoist instrument, almost the embodiment of the avenue, and his understanding of the avenue is very people can imagine. Now it is extremely fast to break away from the spirit body, reshape the real body and practice. The only factor restricting his promotion is the lack of enough energy. A master at the level of the top ten divine kings can absorb all the aura within a million miles in one bite. Ordinary means can no longer meet his needs. Ye Xiwen also needs these imperial sources to really enter the later stage of the kingdom. The emergence of this massive emperor source has suddenly resolved the urgent needs of everyone, not to mention the star beast and magic God python. Their realm is far from good. Therefore, even if it is only a emperor source, it has been enough for them to absorb for a long time. For them, this large ocean of emperor source is to absorb not only boundless wealth. When they flew to the ocean of Diyuan, ye Xiwen took out the fruit. Tao Guo radiated a glittering light in the air. At this time, the avenue appeared one after another. In the sky, like roots, it extended into the void and integrated with heaven and earth, as if he were the avenue. At the same time, there is endless energy in the lower Diyuan ocean, setting off a frenzy and pouring into Daoguo. "Ye Xiwen, you''re so lucky. Even I''ve only seen the existence of Tao fruit in the classics and didn''t get it!" Ye Mo was amazed when he saw the fruit. Ye Xiwen''s good luck made him feel envious. He practices fast now, and what he has learned more is his past experience. Only with his past experience as a Taoist instrument can he make great progress now, but ye Xiwen is just a series of adventures. Even emperors have only heard of this kind of thing, but haven''t really seen it. Not everyone has the opportunity to get it. "However, if you want to swallow this fruit, it will be a pity. When it blooms and bears the flower of Avenue, the energy source will continue to bear fruit. At that time, even if you have become emperor, it will also be of great benefit!" Ye Mo said. Ye Xiwen was stunned by what ye Mo said. Indeed, what ye Mo said is very attractive. It takes a long time to evolve Taoist flowers from Taoist fruits. It is often tens of millions of years. Otherwise, there will not be a Taoist flower in the hands of giant beasts all over the world. Ye Xiwen expressed his concerns, Yemerton laughed and said: "It''s not a problem at all. The reason why it takes so long for the giant beast family to produce secondary fruit is that they can''t provide the energy needed for the fruit of Tao flower. If a flower of Tao flower wants to produce a fruit, the energy needed is really massive, so they can only let Tao flower absorb it slowly. But you are different. Don''t forget that there are so many imperial sources now. It''s not difficult for you to ripen a Taoist flower in a short time! " "Won''t there be any sequelae if you force ripening like this?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, it''s impossible. If ordinary natural materials and earth treasures are forced to ripen, it will undoubtedly destroy the quality, which is the same as burning Qin and cooking crane, because these natural materials and earth treasures not only need to absorb the energy growth between heaven and earth, but also need to constantly evolve the laws of heaven and earth to make them have magical ability. These also take time, but the Tao fruit is different. The Tao fruit itself contains Heaven and earth Avenue doesn''t need to take time to evolve. As long as you have enough energy, you can even continuously ripen the fruit! " Ye Mo said, "although I haven''t really seen it, I believe I can''t be wrong. It''s just that ordinary people don''t have this means. Except the emperor, who can mention the energy needed to get familiar with the fruit?" "You''re right. If I swallow it now, it''s too wasteful. I''ll ripen a Taoist flower first. At that time, as long as there is a steady stream of emperor sources, I can ripen Taoist fruits continuously. If I really get the Tao one day, I don''t have to worry about reducing my cultivation speed!" Ye Xiwen said immediately. "Hahaha, you think so far, but that''s right!" Ye Mo nodded. "In that case, let''s start. I can''t wait to ripen the Tao fruit. Now the world will be in chaos. I can''t kill all the Tianzu this time. It''s even more difficult to catch them next time. The emperor''s rebellion won the Tao by relying on the chance of emperor Cheng. I''m afraid it''s right in front of me. If I want to catch up with his progress, I can only rely on the Tao fruit condensed from this flower Yes! " Ye Xiwen showed a look of impatience. ¡ª¡ª Ask for the support of monthly tickets and charge as much as you have! (to be continued.) Chapter 2761 Ripening Daoguo originally required a large amount of energy, so this scheme was abandoned by Ye Xiwen. Now there are a large number of emperor sources, and ye Xiwen doesn''t have so many scruples< Under the urging of Ye Xiwen, a large number of emperor sources poured into Daoguo. Daoguo was constantly ripened. Originally, there might not be much change for tens of thousands of years, but now it is transforming with a subtle change K ¨¤ NJI ¨¤ n with the naked eye. While the Tao fruit is ripened, it constantly emits a kind of Tao fragrance. The aroma of the avenue is invisible and colorless, but it spreads, but it contains the information of the avenue, which can promote people''s cultivation. Ye Xiwen, ye Mo and others sat around the Taoist fruit, absorbing the Taoist fragrance from the Taoist fruit and constantly absorbing the energy from the emperor source for cultivation. Everyone feels that their accomplishments are improving like sitting on a rocket. They may have been moving for a hundred years, but now they are improving bit by bit. Behind Ye Xiwen, Mingxin ancient tree directly took root in the Diyuan sea, constantly emitting colorful light, enveloping the people, so that they can be in the most rational state all the time. Although these people can be regarded as a master, they can''t keep the most sober state of enlightenment all the time. They have to be distracted. Now there are Mingxin ancient trees shrouded in them. They don''t have to worry about this. Ye Xiwen''s pores are open, constantly absorbing the energy from the emperor source, and the infinite energy flows in like a raging tide. With his body as the meridians of the vast world, Dantian was actually filled in a short time. Then he continued to digest, absorb and digest again. With such a continuous cycle, his skill was also improving at an amazing speed. In his body, the mysterious space is not restrained this time. He absorbed it crazily, and at the same time, he continuously analyzed all the information of the avenue scattered from the Tao fruit, which made Ye Xiwen understand a limit of the speed Avenue, almost the same as the speed of spitting out the Tao rules from the Tao fruit. This is an extremely terrible comprehension speed. Even ye Mo can only be said to be willing to bow to the disadvantage, not to mention the magic God Python and the star beast, which can not be compared at all. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s mind moved, and the demon flag flew out of his body,. An infinite demon clan army has been formed and plunged into the emperor source sea one after another. If it is just an ordinary divine source, even a huge ocean can not withstand the absorption of these demon clan armies, and many of them already exist at the demon king level. But these imperial sources are completely different. If they want to absorb and clean one of them, it will take nine cattle and two tigers. Under the support of emperor source energy, these demon kings have completed amazing transformation. They used to be invincible kings. As long as they have enough energy support, they can soon recover to an amazing level. For a time, the whole demon king''s treasure house. Everyone is crazy about ascension, in Bigu ¨¡ N boulevards roar together, and sparks are constantly coming out of collisions between different boulevards. Everything is still improving at an amazing speed. Time is minute by minute, and three years are fleeting. Ye Xiwen, who was in the devil''s treasure house, suddenly opened his eyes and stretched his muscles and bones. There was a crackling sound. He had been sitting for three years. He was used to such a day in the mountains and thousands of years of practice on the ground. The power of his whole body exploded in an instant, overflowed in an instant, and then was blocked by the barrier he set. Ye Xiwen slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally reached the strength of the later stage of the king''s territory, ha ha!" Ye Xiwen said ha ha. In three years, he had reached the level of strength in the later stage of the king''s territory. According to his original estimate, even if he swallowed Tao fruit, it would take 50 years or even more to break through this realm. Because he did not simply break through to the late stage of the king''s territory, but broke through to the realm of the quasi emperor together with his combat effectiveness, which is comparable to the masters in the early stage of the quasi emperor. Now he has reached the goal without swallowing the Tao fruit, and it took only three years. Thanks to the existence of emperor yuan, it can only be said that the plan can not catch up with the change. In these three years, he not only promoted his cultivation to the later stage of the king''s realm, but also took this opportunity to thoroughly deduce the other six reincarnation Boxing at one breath. The last step is the integration of the six reincarnation boxing to achieve a perfect state. At that time, his attainments in the six reincarnation boxing should be comparable to Ye mo. Nowadays, he is almost a newcomer. The fear of being able to compare with him is to talk. Even if you haven''t achieved great success, your power is several times stronger than the original. It''s no difficulty to fight against the quasi emperor level experts. However, the time is still too short, including the wings of time, the supreme emperor''s solution and other means have not had time to deduce in the mysterious space. Fortunately, the time is still short. As long as he is given enough time, all of them can be deduced. As long as there is enough energy and mysterious space, they can be deduced. However, in a short period of time, his accomplishments were pushed to the later stage of the king''s territory, and the remaining six reincarnation boxing was fully deduced. The result was that the original huge Diyuan sea consumed more than one-third. Of course, these consumption was not only consumed by Ye Xiwen alone, but also by Mingxin ancient trees, Daoguo, ye Mo, etc, And the massive demon clan is absorbing the energy of the emperor source. There are enough emperor sources. In just three years, hundreds of demon families have successfully recovered to the realm of demon king. And some powerful demon kings have begun to condense real flesh, not spirit. At that time, there will be strong flesh, even enough to compete with experts in the same realm. They don''t have to win by quantity as they are now. The premise of all this is that there must be enough emperor resources. In addition to the demon flag, Tianyuan mirror and a-bi sword are also crazy to absorb the emperor source in the emperor source sea. A-bi sword is to accelerate the refining of the apocalyptic emperor sword and increase his strength, while Tianyuan mirror is transforming, absorbing these emperor sources and re transforming into Taoist weapons. Now Tianyuan mirror is Ye Xiwen''s original life artifact. The stronger he is, the stronger Ye Xiwen will naturally be. It''s shocking to see that Diyuan sea has consumed one third in only three years. If it''s said that Chuqu doesn''t zhid ¨¤ o, how many people will spit out old blood, and how many divine kings beat their heads and blood just to compete for a piece of Diyuan, but these people are crazy swallowing Diyuan, which is like a black sheep, Whether it can be replaced by others, they have been used to absorb Diyuan. Even if it is a sect that has a rich and powerful foundation and has been out of the emperor, it will see spitting blood, and the loser will not lose like this. But even so, ye Xiwen did not regret that he consumed one-third of diyuanhai, but the effect was so remarkable that Daoguo already showed signs of flowering, that is to say, if we continue Xi Long Qu, we will soon be able to produce Daohua. The demon clan in the demon flag is a big card for him in the future. There are so many demon clan armies to drive. In the future, it may be a big strange soldier and useful. He himself stepped into the late period of the reign, which was comparable to the early period of the quasi emperor. In terms of his cultivation speed, it was enough to shock the world. "It''s time to Chuqu go!" Ye Xiwen got up. His cultivation speed was the fastest. With the help of mysterious space, he almost spewed out the Taoist incense in the analysis of Taoist fruits. Otherwise, it would be only three years. Even if he had prepared more before, he could not break through to the later stage of the kingdom. Ye Mo, who is also making a breakthrough, continues Bigu ¨¡ N, it seems that it will take decades to break through the realm of quasi emperor. Such a speed, put in the outside world, is enough to scare a large number of people to death. On the other side, the magic God Python has long hid on the other side and began to cross the robbery. It is not another robbery, but the God King robbery. The magic God Python has already reached the peak of the sage realm and is only one step away from the king. Now with the help of the power of emperor yuan, it has finally stepped into this step and reached an unprecedented level. On the contrary, the star beast is slower. His foundation is not as good as the magic God python. Now he is still trying to break through to the sage realm. For the time being, he can''t help Ye Xiwen. However, for ye Xiwen, the potential of the star beast is not small at all. Because ye Xiwen gave him a part of the blood essence of the animal ancestor. When he completely transformed, it was another powerful animal ancestor. Although the animal ancestor had not obtained the Tao, it could be called the strongest ranks under the emperor. Even the emperor could not easily suppress it. He has a contract with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have to worry about his rebellion. The stronger his strength is, the more benefits Ye Xiwen will get. Ye Xiwen grabbed one tenth of the emperor''s source with the robe of time. When he stepped on it, he disappeared and came out of the demon king''s treasure house. It''s rare that Tianyuan mirror and a bi sword didn''t take them with them. They all stayed in the demon king''s treasure house, allowing them to degenerate and break through. But he still took the time robe. With his current cultivation and the help of the time robe, the world is so big that he can go. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. After ye Xiwen disappeared, ye Mo opened his eyes, looked at the direction of his disappearance, and closed his eyes again to absorb the energy of emperor yuan. He has reached the point where he can''t be distracted. As for ye Xiwen, he doesn''t care. Unless the emperor comes, there''s nothing to worry about. Unfinished (to be continued...) Chapter 2762 It has been three years since the great rout of that year, but for the heavens and the world, this thing has just begun to ferment. Three years is just a flick of the finger for the real big people who are high above. The fermentation brought by this matter has caused more and more storms. The impact of this battle on the coalition forces of all ethnic groups can be imagined. All parties suffered heavy losses, far from just one force, but all forces suffered the same heavy losses. This is also the reason why the mixed Legion was used in the first place. In this way, there will be no people who don''t work, because there are experts of all ethnic groups in each Legion. Although the major forces have their own elite legions, most of the experts have been sent out, but now they have suffered heavy losses. The top leaders of all forces are furious. Moreover, not only the experts at the bottom suffered heavy losses, but also the high-level divine kings among the high-level forces fell down. Not only did many gods of the heavenly family fall, but also many gods of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups. More than half of them were chased and killed in the final defeat. In the early stage, relying on its strength, it completely occupied the advantage, and the loss was much less than that of the Tian family, but later it was completely different. The emperor corpse Taoist weapons continued to pursue, causing heavy losses to all ethnic groups and even high-level officials. ~A ~ book ~ read ~ small ~ say ~ some king sealing sects have only one or two strong king sealing sects, so they are simply removed from the ranks of King sealing sects. Almost the pillars of the whole sect have completely collapsed, and some have powerful enemies. There are no powerful experts in the king sealing realm. They either shelter in other king sealing sects or clamp their tails. Some simply hide in the secret realm and close the mountain gate, regardless of the wind and rain outside. This is also forced to the extreme. In addition, some sect forces related to the Tian family were uprooted. In the past three years, the time for all kinds of reshuffle is not enough. All forces are cleaning and completing the reshuffle again. Although people had thought about the possibility of heavy losses before the war began, after all, this is a war of extermination, and Tianzu will certainly struggle with all its strength to catch the dead. Who knows, this fish is a shark, but the net is not as strong as people think. It was broken all at once. At this time, he suffered a heavy loss, but the damage of Tianzu did not reach the ideal level of everyone and retained his vitality, which made everyone feel how embarrassed it was. Ye Xiwen was not very clear about this, because he didn''t go out once in the past three years. When he went out, he found that there was still chaos in the world of heaven. Even more chaotic than expected. There was a lot of chaos. Without stopping, ye Xiwen went straight to the coalition headquarters. Find the Lord of fire and ask about the changes in these three years. The Lord of fire has more things than before, but most of them are handled by the incarnation of the yuan God. His original statue was before ye Xiwen came. He had just left the pass, and he finally succeeded in entering the middle of the kingdom. In that war, he was also in the ranks of rout, and was watched by a master of the top ten divine kings of the heavenly family. He almost couldn''t escape. It was terrible, but this war was also an unprecedented training for him. He successfully entered the late stage of the king''s kingdom in just three years. Among the same batch of people, it should be faster without considering Ye Xiwen and other demons. "Unfortunately, in the past three years, I have been dealing with some future generations. I don''t ask much about other families. A king has fallen from our hidden valley!" Said the Lord of fire. This time, the loss in the hidden valley is too great. There is a vein that will either be incorporated into other people''s doors or be removed from the list. There is no guarantee that there is no master in the king''s territory. However, it is better than the king sealing sect that has been directly removed. Ye Xiwen was a little silent. He didn''t take care of these things. All of them were handed over to the Lord of fire to deal with. Basically, he was the shopkeeper. However, he was really not in the mood to deal with these things. He was just at the critical time of cultivation. Naturally, he was unwilling to take care of these things. "Younger martial brother, you said you were going to close the customs. Now the situation is that you have passed the customs?" The Lord of fire looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. Before, ye Xiwen said to shut down. He thought it would take a long time. He didn''t expect to get out of the pass so soon. When he looked again, he found that he couldn''t see the depth of Ye Xiwen more and more. If he could see it faintly, he only felt that ye Xiwen''s depth was unfathomable, but now he didn''t even have the feeling of unfathomability. He felt that it was a calm pool of water without wind and waves. But he knew that ye Xiwen would never be so simple, not to mention his real appearance, which must be further. Originally, ye Xiwen was already in the middle of the king''s territory and was able to fight the top ten divine kings. Now, he has to break through to the later stage of the king''s territory, and his real strength is going to advance by leaps and bounds. Originally, he thought that he could catch up with Ye Xiwen this time. As for combat effectiveness, he had no extravagance. Are you kidding? It was impossible to catch up with Ye Xiwen in combat effectiveness, because ye Xiwen was a monster. Who ever thought that he would get out of the pass? I thought he caught up with him. Who knows, he pulled down again. I''m afraid his combat power has fallen further. He couldn''t help sighing again. Normal people and monsters still have no way to compare. However, the stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength is, the more favorable it is for Yin Gu, who has hurt his vitality. He was also secretly happy in his heart. If he had the idea of competing with Ye Xiwen at the beginning, now he had no such idea at all. It''s not a contest at all. "Now the emperor has not killed, so it is even more difficult to kill. Is he really a big man favored by heaven and earth? Such a big battle can''t kill him!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and said. "No, this time the loss is too big!" The flame Lord frowned constantly when he thought of the scene. Ye Xiwen didn''t participate in the aftermath, so he didn''t know much about it, but he couldn''t understand it any more. Ye Xiwen nodded. He had a stronger sense of crisis in his heart. He had to make a breakthrough before the emperor got the way and had the ability to protect himself. "What is the situation at the top of the coalition now?" Ye Xiwen asked. The flame Lord raised his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. This time it''s a little troublesome. It''s about the demon Ye mo. how much do you know?" "What happened to Ye Mo?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Now the leader wants to investigate the root cause of this defeat. In addition to catching some nails and spies buried by the Tianzu for a long time, it is more important to find the person who passed the message. If I remember correctly, it should be ye Mo!" Asked the flame Lord, frowning. Ye Xiwen nodded. He still remembered this thing. He said that the news from ye Mo was the place where the emperor was hiding. I thought it was a great achievement, but now it seems that it is not. If the battle is very smooth, it is a great achievement. But now not only lost, but also ambushed by the Tianzu, now ye Mo has been included in the list of suspected senior leaders of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. Many people even began to shout that ye Mo was actually the biggest nail buried by the Tianzu. At the beginning, it was to deceive them into a trap. This statement has a market. Ye Mo himself has no background power. The only thing that matters is Ye Xiwen. It seems that it is the softest persimmon. Moreover, the top leaders of all ethnic groups are now extremely angry and need to vent their anger. Therefore, many people have attributed this defeat to Ye mo. some people are a little rational, but they also feel that even if ye Mo is not a spy, this time things have something to do with him. If it wasn''t for his news, how could the coalition forces of all ethnic groups be caught in such a big trap. He needs to stand up and be responsible for both emotion and reason. Recently, such voices have been very high, especially the families of some extremely angry victims have gone to the top of the coalition forces and asked for a wanted warrant for ye mo. After listening to the report of the Lord of fire, ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing. "It''s ridiculous. Does the message Ye Mo sends mean that ye Mo is a spy?" Ye Xiwen has rejected this point without even thinking about it, not because ye Mo is closer to him. But he knows Ye Mo well. He knows Ye Mo can''t do such a thing. Ordinary people don''t know, but ye Xiwen knows that ye Mo was the devil''s weapon in those days. If you want to say that the status in the world is noble, it is basically the top. How can such a person be a spy of the Tianzu? If you calculate so, don''t you want to say that the devil is a spy of the Tianzu. This is simply impossible. An invincible strong man who has cultivated so much, who is not a Gaidai Yingjie who has gone through thousands of hardships and killed a path of blood, how can he surrender to the feet of the heavenly family. "If I remember correctly, after ye Mo delivered the news, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups sent people to verify. After verification, they sent troops to encircle them. It''s like Ye Mo deliberately led them into the encirclement circle. They also determined the location of the emperor, so they arranged such a plan!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "That''s what I said, but..." the flame Lord was worried, but his voice didn''t fall, and a huge scolding came from the outside. "Where is the boy named Ye Xiwen?" (to be continued...) Chapter 2763 It has been three years since the great rout of that year, but for the heavens and the world, this thing has just begun to ferment. Three years is just a flick of the finger for the real great people who are high above. The ferment brought by this matter is becoming stronger and stronger. The impact of this battle on the coalition forces of all ethnic groups can be imagined. All parties suffered heavy losses, far from just one force, but all forces suffered the same heavy losses. This is also the reason why the mixed Legion was used in the first place. In this way, there will be no people who don''t work, because there are experts of all ethnic groups in each Legion. Although the major forces have their own elite legions, most of the experts have been sent out, but now they have suffered heavy losses. The top leaders of all forces are furious. Moreover, not only the experts at the bottom suffered heavy losses, but also the high-level divine kings among the high-level forces fell down. Not only did many gods of the heavenly family fall, but also many gods of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups. More than half of them were chased and killed in the final defeat. In the early stage, relying on its strength, it completely occupied the advantage, and the loss was much less than that of the Tian family, but later it was completely different. The emperor corpse Taoist weapons continued to pursue, causing heavy losses to all ethnic groups and even high-level officials. Some king sealing sects have only one or two strong king sealing sects, and they are simply removed from the ranks of King sealing sects. Almost the pillars of the whole sect have completely collapsed, and some have powerful enemies. There are no powerful experts in the king sealing realm. They either shelter in other king sealing sects or clamp their tails. Some simply hide in the secret realm and close the mountain gate, regardless of the wind and rain outside. This is also forced to the extreme. In addition, some sect forces related to Tianzu have been uprooted. In the past three years, the time for all kinds of reshuffle is not enough. All forces are cleaning and completing the reshuffle again. Although people had thought about the possibility of heavy losses before the war began, after all, this is a war of extermination, and Tianzu will certainly struggle with all its strength to catch the dead. Who knows, this fish is a shark, but the net is not as strong as people think. It was broken at once. At this time, he suffered a heavy loss, but the damage of Tianzu did not reach the ideal level of everyone and retained his vitality, which made everyone feel how embarrassed it was. Ye Xiwen is not very clear about this, because he hasn''t gone out once in the past three years. When he goes out, it shows that the world of heaven is still very chaotic, even more chaotic than expected. There was a lot of chaos. Without stopping, ye Xiwen went straight to the coalition headquarters, found the Lord of fire and asked about the changes in the past three years. There are more things about the Lord of fire than before, but most of them are handled by the incarnation of the yuan God. His original Buddha just left the customs before ye Xiwen came. He finally successfully entered the middle stage of the kingdom. In that war, he was also in the ranks of defeat, and was watched by an expert at the level of the top ten divine kings of the heavenly family. He almost couldn''t escape. It was terrible. But this war was also an unprecedented training for him. In just three years, he succeeded and entered the later stage of the king''s territory. Among the same batch of people, he didn''t consider the words of Ye Xiwen and other demons, It should be relatively fast. "Unfortunately, in the past three years, I have been dealing with some future generations. I don''t ask much about other families. A king has fallen from our hidden valley!" Said the Lord of fire. This time, the loss in the hidden valley is too great. There is a vein that will either be incorporated into other people''s doors or be removed from the list. There is no guarantee that there is no master in the king''s territory. However, it is better than the king sealing sect that has been directly removed. Ye Xiwen was a little silent. He didn''t take care of these things. All of them were handed over to the Lord of fire to deal with. Basically, he was the shopkeeper. However, he was really not in the mood to deal with these things. He was just at the critical time of cultivation. Naturally, he was unwilling to take care of these things. "Younger martial brother, you said you were going to close the customs. Now the situation is that you have passed the customs?" The Lord of fire looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise. Before, ye Xiwen said to shut down. He thought it would take a long time. He didn''t expect to get out of the pass so soon. He looked again, and now he couldn''t see the depth of Ye Xiwen clearly. If he could see the depth of Ye Xiwen, he only felt that it was unfathomable, but now he didn''t even feel the unfathomable. He felt that it was a calm pool of water without wind and waves. But he knew that ye Xiwen would never be so simple, not to mention his real appearance, which must be further. Originally, ye Xiwen was already in the middle of the king''s territory and was able to fight the top ten divine kings. Now, he has to break through to the later stage of the king''s territory, and his real strength is going to advance by leaps and bounds. Originally, he thought that he could catch up with Ye Xiwen this time. As for combat effectiveness, he had no extravagance. Are you kidding? It was impossible to catch up with Ye Xiwen in combat effectiveness, because ye Xiwen was a monster. Who ever thought that he would get out of the pass? I thought he caught up with him. Who knows, he pulled down again. I''m afraid his combat power has fallen further. He couldn''t help sighing again. Normal people and monsters still have no way to compare. However, the stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength is, the more favorable it is for Yin Gu, who has hurt his vitality. He was also secretly happy in his heart. If he had the idea of competing with Ye Xiwen at the beginning, now he had no such idea at all. It''s not a contest at all. "Now the emperor has not killed, so it is even more difficult to kill. Is he really a big man favored by heaven and earth? Such a big battle can''t kill him!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and said. "No, this time the loss is too big!" The flame Lord frowned constantly when he thought of the scene. Ye Xiwen didn''t participate in the aftermath, so he didn''t know much about it, but he couldn''t understand it any more. Ye Xiwen nodded. He had a stronger sense of crisis in his heart. He had to make a breakthrough before the emperor got the way and had the ability to protect himself. "What is the situation at the top of the coalition now?" Ye Xiwen asked. The flame Lord raised his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. This time it''s a little troublesome. It''s about the demon Ye mo. how much do you know?" "What happened to Ye Mo?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Now the leader wants to investigate the root cause of this defeat. In addition to catching some nails and spies buried by the Tianzu for a long time, it is more important to find the person who passed the message. If I remember correctly, it should be ye Mo!" Asked the flame Lord, frowning. Ye Xiwen nodded. He still remembered this thing. He said that the news from ye Mo was the place where the emperor was hiding. I thought it was a great achievement, but now it seems that it is not. If the battle is very smooth, it is a great achievement. But now not only lost, but also ambushed by the Tianzu, now ye Mo has been included in the list of suspected senior leaders of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. Many people even began to shout that ye Mo was actually the biggest nail buried by the Tianzu. At the beginning, it was to deceive them into a trap. This statement has a market. Ye Mo himself has no background power. The only thing that matters is Ye Xiwen. It seems that it is the softest persimmon. Moreover, the top leaders of all ethnic groups are now extremely angry and need to vent their anger. Therefore, many people have attributed this defeat to Ye mo. some people are a little rational, but they also feel that even if ye Mo is not a spy, this time things have something to do with him. If it wasn''t for his news, how could the coalition forces of all ethnic groups be caught in such a big trap. He needs to stand up and be responsible for both emotion and reason. Recently, such voices have been very high, especially the families of some extremely angry victims have gone to the senior level of the coalition army to ask for a wanted warrant for ye mo. After listening to the report of the Lord of fire, ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing. "It''s ridiculous. Does the message Ye Mo sends mean that ye Mo is a spy?" Ye Xiwen has rejected this point without even thinking about it, not because ye Mo is closer to him. But he knows Ye Mo well. He knows Ye Mo can''t do such a thing. Ordinary people don''t know, but ye Xiwen knows that ye Mo was the devil''s weapon in those days. If you want to say that the status in the world is noble, it is basically the top. How can such a person be a spy of the Tianzu? If you calculate so, don''t you want to say that the devil is a spy of the Tianzu. This is simply impossible. An invincible strong man who has cultivated so much, who is not a Gaidai Yingjie who has gone through thousands of hardships and killed a path of blood, how can he surrender to the feet of the heavenly family. "If I remember correctly, after ye Mo delivered the news, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups sent people to verify. After verification, they sent troops to encircle them. It''s like Ye Mo deliberately led them into the encirclement circle. They also determined the location of the emperor, so they arranged such a plan!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "That''s what I say, but..." The flame Lord was worried, but his voice didn''t fall, and there was a huge reprimand from the outside. "Where is the boy named Ye Xiwen?" -¡ª¡ª Urgently ask for the support of monthly ticket! r1152 ... Chapter 2764 Ye Xiwen''s fist directly shuttled through the nether King''s body, as if it had penetrated the void and didn''t bombard anything at all. He immediately reacted. This is the characteristic of the nether family. At a critical time, he can make himself a ghost. This is a bit similar to the ability of the God. He seems to be standing in place, but in fact, the Buddha is out of countless spaces, so people can''t attack at all, but the ability of the nether family is more strange, and it is a congenital magic power. You can freely transform between illusion and entity, not to mention the nether king, the strongest expert of the nether family in ancient and modern times. The nether king didn''t care at all. He just sneered, then opened his mouth and swallowed it at Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, he wanted to bite Ye Xiwen alive. "Illusion and entity!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. When the nether king was about to open his mouth and swallow him completely, he only heard a clang sound. The nether king immediately screamed. The whole body burst into a blood mist and reorganized in the distance. At the moment when he was about to devour Ye Xiwen, he materialized, and it was at this moment that ye Xiwen caught the opportunity, which is an opportunity that ordinary people can''t be caught, because they don''t know when the nether king can materialize, but ye Xiwen is different. He doesn''t need to know what the nether King materializes when he reads a novel, He only needs to shoot faster than the nether king. This is the performance of the extreme speed at which he has cultivated the space wing to the peak. He doesn''t have to worry at all. For others, the most terrible thing about the nether king is the transformation between virtual and real, which can''t pose a threat to Ye Xiwen. If it is only illusory, it is impossible to pose a threat to Ye Xiwen. If he dares to materialize, he will die. Therefore, ye Xiwen never took his threat to heart. His greatest reliance is not worth mentioning for ye Xiwen. For his threat, it may not be as realistic as the king of the moon. The netherworld King retreated to a distance with a cold and ugly look. He didn''t expect that he would be so vulnerable to Ye Xiwen''s attack with all his strength, which was undoubtedly the biggest blow to him. At this time, all the parties concerned here were slightly silent, and everyone''s eyes were staring here, among them. Many have fought with the nether king or Ye Xiwen. This is another peak battle. "But so!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that he had some killing intention for the man who was going to catch himself as soon as he came up. "Hum, ye Xiwen, don''t be too crazy!" The nether king said coldly, and a dark treasure bottle hung up and down on his head. Thousands of laws fall down like a feather coat. His momentum suddenly became fierce, extremely strong, and his momentum completely changed. After all, he is also an expert at the top ten divine kings level. Over the years, he has fought countless battles. His temporary defeat can''t shake him in the slightest. "Boom!" The bottle on his head suddenly poured down, and endless yellow spring water poured down. It quickly became an ocean of Yellow Springs. "Yellow spring water, it''s really yellow spring water!" Someone exclaimed and said, "well, that''s the nether King''s famous best artifact, the nether treasure bottle. Few people can directly see him use the nether treasure bottle these years. This move is really unusual!" Many people think of all kinds of legends about the nether king. The nether king can really create a nether hell. His kingdom of God is such a place. In his kingdom of nether God, yellow spring water flows all year round, from heaven to the endless future. As soon as the yellow spring water appeared, it instantly corroded everything in heaven and earth, and the void was corroded. The power of these yellow spring water naturally goes without saying that those who have survived the divine robbery also understand how terrible it is. There are many people present who were lucky to survive the divine robbery. Now when they see the yellow spring water, they only feel two shivers and are almost scared to death. The origin of the yellow spring water is mysterious. In addition to the imperial power of Diyong during the disaster, only some relics have appeared mysteriously. Ordinary gods immersed in the yellow spring water will lose their divinity and degenerate into mortals. If they continue to soak, even the gods will die. Because of this, yellow spring water is a terrible legend for everyone. Since ancient times, many people have tried to use yellow spring water for their own use, but only a few can succeed. "Do you want to build your own battlefield? Unfortunately, it''s a little late!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen blew out one punch and only one punch. The sky split in an instant. Countless arrays were revived one after another. Activated by this terrible fist strength, he automatically opened the defense. With this punch, he stopped the spread of the yellow spring water. As for ye Xiwen, he directly extended his body into the yellow spring water without the slightest hesitation. For everyone, the yellow spring water that turned pale is nothing to him. Because of this yellow spring water, he also collected some. His understanding of these yellow spring water is too profound. However, for the nether king, this is just the beginning. Countless yellow spring water seems to be absorbed by a terrible force and soared around him. Let him see it, like the Lord of hell, controlling the yellow spring water and fighting the world. There was still some anger in his expression, and a punch fell down with an amazing trend. "Boom!" The people''s faces turned pale slightly, which was too terrible. Although some people had secretly collected some yellow spring water, the king of the nether world was indeed unprecedented in being able to use the yellow spring water to this extent. All these yellow do not know where they come from. They are simply the nemesis of all things in heaven and earth, bringing all things in heaven and earth into death and silence. But in the face of this blow, ye Xiwen was fearless and took it up with his palms. "Hum, he really wants to die!" "Even if he dares to connect the yellow spring water with both hands, even if he is an artifact level flesh body, he will completely lose his brilliance under the yellow spring water, which is of no use at all!" Many people in the law enforcement team showed some disdain. In their view, of course, the nether king is the most powerful. They are the elites among the selected elites. The strong among the strong naturally have higher eyes than the top. Even ye Xiwen, who has become famous in the world this morning, can''t let them shake. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s hands directly caught the attack of the nether king. Originally, people had high hopes that the yellow spring water that could hurt Ye Xiwen did not play its due role at all. They can''t even corrode Ye Xiwen''s body surface, let alone inflict heavy damage on Ye Xiwen. "How possible!" Everyone was stunned and looked like they couldn''t believe it. If they changed, their bones would be melted. This is not ordinary yellow spring water. It''s still under the urging of the nether king. The reason why the nether King''s ranking is so high is half because of his racial talent and half because of the yellow spring water. When combined, it''s almost impossible to prevent. He can make the yellow spring water appear anywhere and even illusory together. Any opponent will have a headache. But ye Xiwen is different. He is not afraid of yellow spring water at all. Then the nether king has wasted more than half of his abilities and can''t use them. But they obviously don''t know that ye Xiwen has even done such crazy things as soaking in the yellow spring water and refining his body with the yellow spring water. For others, the yellow spring water that turns pale is nothing to him. "Brush!" At the moment when everyone was still surprised, ye Xiwen shot. He launched a counterattack. The power of terror overflowed in an instant, and the sky broke like glass in an instant. He has rushed directly to the nether king. "Be careful!" The crowd exclaimed. At this time, they had broken free from the shock of the nether King''s yellow spring water and worried about him one after another. The strength of the nether king is naturally very strong. In an instant, it reacts. It is virtualized in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s strike shuttles through his body, just like the scene of the first fight reappears. "Virtualization? Is it useful?" Ye Xiwen sneered. His whole body was twined with infinite space laws in an instant. In an instant, they turned into chains and locked the surrounding space. The nether King retreated madly and was extremely fast. Almost, he was fixed by Ye Xiwen. Although he virtualized his body, it also needs media, and it is impossible to exist alone from space. So why space and time are the two basic laws of the universe, and time plus space is the universe. Afraid of the law of fire, you can live where there is no law of fire, or even exclude the law of fire, but no one can exclude the law of time and space. They must exist. Therefore, those who have some attainments in these two aspects have surpassed the level that ordinary people can understand and are in an invincible position. He was almost locked by Ye Xiwen, which made the dark king''s face extremely ugly. His magic weapon of victory could not occupy any advantage in front of Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t know when his figure had appeared in front of the nether king. It was another blow, just an ordinary blow, but under the background of his super terrible power, it broke out amazing power. Everyone took a breath. (to be continued...) Chapter 2765 It was another open and close blow. The power of Ye Xiwen''s blow was really amazing. He didn''t even need to help anything else. His strength alone was enough to suppress eternity. Physical strength alone is enough to suppress the top ten God King level masters. Ye Xiwen''s body refining technique has been so powerful that it makes people scared. Many people have made up their minds. If there is a day of competition in the future, they must not let him close, otherwise it will be really over. This kind of person is too dangerous. Once he gets close, I''m afraid it''s time to die. "Why, don''t you say you want to suppress me now? Hum!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The nether King''s face was ugly and did his best. He didn''t dare to use illusory means at all. Facts proved that such means didn''t work at all in front of Ye Xiwen who mastered the law of space. It can only be self humiliation. He simply met Ye Xiwen directly. "Bang!" His hands took Ye Xiwen''s blow. The netherworld King burst out with a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew in and out in an instant, just like a meteor. This was the first time he really fought face-to-face with Ye Xiwen, and he really tasted the strange power of Ye Xiwen''s terror. "Poof!" The ghost King''s blood kept gushing out, "how can the power be so great!" "Hum, if you want to catch me, I want to see how much you can do to catch me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t know when he had flown over the nether king. At this time, the nether king was still flying in mid air. Ye Xiwen not only has infinite power, but also deduces the law of degree to the limit. With these two points, he is invincible. The world''s martial arts can only be fast and invincible! Everyone knows this truth. There are also people who think they are at the top in one aspect. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, it seems that it is nothing at all. Moreover, ye Xiwen has amazing attainments in both aspects. "Turn over the sky and print!" At this time, ye Xiwen began to condense the seal, and then fell directly. The king of the nether world wanted to resist. He raised his hand to use the secret method of the nether family, but it was useless. Ye Xiwen''s degree was too fast. Lightning shot. There was lightning roaring around his arm. He shot too fast. "Bang!" The secret of the nether king was completely broken in a moment, and then a sky turning seal was directly pressed on him. "Boom!" The netherworld King screamed and fell directly to the ground. The whole ground was smashed into huge cracks. The nether King screamed and almost disappeared. At this moment, the breath of terror exploded and shocked the world. Ye Xiwen said he wanted to fight, but he was so crisp that he killed the other party with a direct move In an instant, the nether king was badly hurt. This strength made everyone completely frightened. It was too fast. It was almost over before they had completely reacted to what was going on. The netherworld King screamed like a ghost roar, but ye Xiwen didn''t go any further. Instead, he stood with his back, then looked into the void and asked, "immortal copper king, are you here, too? I want an explanation. Is it your common decision to arrest me?" A figure slowly emerged, but who is not the immortal copper king. "Hey!" The immortal copper King sighed slightly and said, "Ye Xiwen, our original intention is to ask you to come back to assist in the investigation, but we don''t want to. This is what happened in the end!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer: "to assist in the investigation, is this assistance in the investigation? It''s really mobilizing the public. One of the top ten gods came to personally invite me back to assist in the investigation. Do you think my IQ is a three-year-old child? Would you believe that!" Everyone was in an uproar, and this matter was also a little strange. In their opinion, although Ye Xiwen was arrogant, domineering and disobedient, they had reached his level. There were some domineering people who were more grumpy than him. Who dared to say that he was not. This is nothing in itself, let alone the performance of Ye Xiwen during this period of time. It is obvious to all that many people were indirectly saved by him. Even more, they saw Ye Xiwen blocking the Taoist instruments of the heavenly family. If not, they were afraid that even half of them could not escape in the end. They were wrapped with dumplings and could escape by one tenth. It would be very good. If ye Xiwen colluded with the Tianzu, everyone would not believe it. Ye Xiwen is now one of the top leaders of the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to be arrested for such an inexplicable reason. Otherwise, if people are worried, who will really work for the coalition forces. Even ye Xiwen, who has made such great achievements, said he would take it, let alone others. "Hey, ye Xiwen, this time, we did something wrong, but you''re angry now!" The immortal copper king said faintly. As the first person of the top ten divine kings and the first person in the world that many people think, he naturally has his pride and self-esteem. It is impossible for him to personally put down his body and apologize to Ye Xiwen. "Be angry? Hahaha, that''s funny. What am I angry about?" Ye Xiwen laughed, "I just want to know what the reason is. I should be one of the top leaders of the coalition now. I didn''t even notice such a decision. I can''t justify it!" "In the past three years, you disappeared and closed down, so we can''t contact you. Now, it''s a misunderstanding!" The immortal copper King continued. Many people opened their eyes. They didn''t believe it. The immortal copper king was soft. It was a miracle. Although the tone of the immortal copper king is still very light, people who know the temper of the immortal copper King know that this is an iron fist and no one is allowed to disobey his meaning. Even the top ten divine kings rarely contradict the immortal copper king, because once the immortal copper King explodes, they are afraid that everyone will eat it. The first person in the world of the immortal copper king and the name of the top ten divine kings are not blown out, but made out. Many of the top ten gods have suffered from him. Now he is actually soft in front of Ye Xiwen. This is a strange story. Is it because ye Xiwen easily defeated the nether king before. In the eyes of everyone, there is a good play to see. Whether it is the immortal copper king who has always been known as the first person in the world, or Ye Xiwen, who has defeated the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty and the king of the nether world, is not a willing person. "A little misunderstanding?" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. "Do you think it''s just a misunderstanding? Even a three-year-old child won''t believe such an explanation. It can urge you to make such a decision. I''m afraid there''s someone else. Immortal copper king, you can''t manage this matter. I want a statement!" "My brother Ye Mo worked hard to find information for the coalition forces and brought the news of the emperor''s rebellion, but he was framed as a spy. Do you think it''s a small thing?" People suddenly realized that ye Xiwen took the opportunity to get angry. The source of the real thing was still Ye Mo''s thing. To say that ye Xiwen is a spy of the heavenly family, I''m afraid not many people believe it, but to say that ye Mo may be a spy, half and half of the people who hold views on this, especially those who have relatives and friends damaged in this battle, many point their anger at Ye mo. "Ye Xiwen, whether this matter is true or not, we are still investigating and still in between. There is no thing against Ye Mo!" The immortal copper King frowned slightly, and his face looked warm and angry. In his opinion, he had made several concessions. Ye Xiwen simply pushed an inch and didn''t want face. He is the first person in the world. He has put down his face. Ye Xiwen dares not to let him go. Do you really think he is made of mud? "No targeting? Arrest me in such a big battle and tell me there is no targeting. Immortal copper king, I said you can''t control this matter. I want to see who voted in favor of this matter!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes swept through the crowd. The people could not help but feel cold. Some timid people were about to faint. With the fierce power of easily defeating the nether king just now, in the hearts of the people, ye Xiwen had risen to the level of the great demon king. Seeing ye Xiwen going to investigate the proponents of this proposal, some people who voted in favour felt guilty and even scared. The coalition force is a temporary organization for the alliance of major forces, and no one can take power alone. Whether ye Mo or Ye Xiwen, they have shown the strength of the top ten divine kings. It is by no means the immortal copper king himself who wants to make a decision against the two top ten divine kings. If the immortal copper King dares to mess around like this, the coalition would have been in chaos. There are many experts in the coalition army, and they won''t watch the immortal copper King mess. Therefore, it is not difficult for ye Xiwen to guess that there should be many people who voted in favor. They are afraid that they are all looking forward to Ye Xiwen''s tragic death. How can ye Xiwen give a good face to these people. Many people avoided Ye Xiwen''s eyes and didn''t dare to confront him at all. Ye Xiwen''s eyes seemed to have the effect of penetrating people''s hearts and could thoroughly find out the secrets in everyone''s heart. "Ye Xiwen, don''t go too far!" The immortal copper king said angrily. In his opinion, he has made concessions again and again. Ye Xiwen still refuses to let go, which means slapping his face. Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that although his reputation was loud, it was nothing to Ye Xiwen, even if it was a slap in the face. Three years ago, there may be no gap between Ye Xiwen and the immortal copper king, only between Bozhong, but only three years ago, the gap has been very different. "I said the immortal copper king. I haven''t seen him for so many years. How dare you become less and less brave? Isn''t he just a junior? Does he dare to turn the sky?" ¡ª¡ª Ask for monthly ticket, subscription and all support! r1152 ... Chapter 2766 "I said the immortal copper king. I haven''t seen him for so many years. How dare you become less and less brave? Isn''t he just a junior? Does he dare to turn the sky?" A loud voice came from a distance. As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the crowd, but he was dressed in a long blue shirt, "I''ve seen the young devil!" People saluted and said one after another. Even the immortal copper king is the first of the ten divine kings. When he sees this man, he has to bow his hands. Green devil, what''s the origin? Among the many masters Ye Xiwen knows well, there is no such person, but it seems that everyone already knows. At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly heard the voice of the Lord of fire into the secret. "Younger martial brother ye, he is the first of the top ten divine kings who have been famous in the world for more than ten million years. It is said that he once competed with Emperor Qin! He is also very senior in the demon family. It is rare to compare with him. But he left the demon world many years ago and traveled everywhere. He came back suddenly some time ago. He advocated to punish you and ye Mo! ¡± Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but take a more look at the young devil. He was the first of the top ten divine kings more than ten million years ago. He didn''t know how much deeper his qualification was than the immortal copper king. No wonder even the immortal copper king could only bow down to the enemy. But it''s just a little more. For ye Xiwen, the top ten gods in those years, I, Ben and Du novels ybdu, There''s nothing to fear. The green devil put his hands behind his back and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. "You are ye Xiwen? Why don''t you arrest him?" "It''s funny that you want me to be arrested. Ha ha ha, ha ha. Who do you think you are? It''s ridiculous that you want me to be arrested!" Ye Xiwen laughed as if he had seen something incredible. Everyone didn''t laugh and looked at both sides with some trepidation. Whether ye Xiwen or this young devil. They have gone beyond what they can climb. The green devil frowned slightly and said, "it''s no good for you to resist in a desperate corner!" "It''s just easy for you this time. You''re just a little suspicious, but ye Mo''s suspicion is great. I don''t believe it. It''s such a coincidence that others didn''t find it. How could he find the emperor!" The green devil continued to say to himself. "It''s just a little suspicious that such a big battle was launched. It''s really suspicious. What kind of battle should it be?" Ye Xiwen sneered and remained unmoved. "It seems that you are really stubborn. I wanted to cherish your talent for the sake of your young age and good accomplishments. Now it seems that I have wasted my mind!" The green devil smiled coldly. "Cherish talent, what a high cherish talent, I really can''t afford it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. At this time, he had understood in his heart. No wonder the immortal copper King dared to give such an order. Although the top ten Shenwang level masters are divided into strong and weak, there is no clear subordinate relationship. Although Ye Xiwen was not among the top ten God kings, he defeated the king of the moon only. It''s a master at the level of toto. Especially at this time of employment, the immortal copper king is full. Do you want to stand up and embarrass yourself? What''s more, the master they want to deal with is another top ten God King level master. To say, ye Mo defeated the king of the moon earlier than ye Xiwen. How much it costs here is not what a smart person should do. Even if there is real evidence. But there is no real evidence, just speculation to make such a thing, it must not be the immortal copper King making a decision. That''s why Ye Xiwen said it. If you can''t handle it. Because he had thought of these things early in the morning. Now, the man behind the scenes has finally appeared. It should be the so-called young devil, who once dominated the world. The universe of the heavens has a history of unknown years. In this process, the waves wash away the sand, do not know how many masters sit down, and do not know how many masters do not walk on the earth, but it does not mean that these people have disappeared from the world. These people don''t know where to stay. They are basically in the position of the supreme emperor of the suitor. If it wasn''t for the big trouble this time, I''m afraid it''s impossible to blow up these old monsters. These people''s worldly affairs can no longer attract them, unless they are related to Tao. "No good or bad!" The green devil looked at him coldly and said, "since you propose a toast and don''t drink, don''t blame me for being rude!" He has completely lost his patience. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is simply stubborn. He is too lazy to say more to Ye Xiwen. In an instant, he grabbed Ye Xiwen. As soon as the expert shot, he knew whether there was any. This claw has a very ancient and wasteful smell. When one claw comes down, the world changes color. Compared with the attack of the nether king just now, I don''t know how many times stronger it is. Just shooting at will has surpassed the ordinary top ten divine kings. This is an ancient quasi emperor. This claw is simple, but it has the power to turn decay into magic. Everyone didn''t notice it. They just thought it was simple. Only those experts above the divine king felt frightened. It seemed that they had evolved the avenue. Especially some divine kings without higher-level inheritance had an eye opening feeling, because they had never seen what a higher-level shot should look like. At this time, they suddenly saw it, There was a sudden sense of openness. A feeling that they can''t speak clearly and the Tao doesn''t understand. In short, it is a feeling that they don''t feel sharp, but open up another way for their future. Especially the immortal copper king, he has touched this realm and is about to touch this limit, so he can see the horror of the green devil. Not long after he had just preached, the green devil was already a king level master in the world. The difference in generations between the two sides was too big to be calculated. Now, although he is already the first of the top ten divine kings in the world, he still seems to have a big gap compared with the elder green devil. This move represents the inheritance and heritage of unknown years, which can not be made up in a short time. However, he was a little relieved. Ye Xiwen''s temper was much stronger than originally expected. He did not accept the questions of the senior level of the coalition army. Of course, it may also be the relationship between the Youming King''s bad attitude at the beginning. With the support of the young devil, the nether King naturally didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all and defeated him only three or two times. If there is no green devil, he will have a headache. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s hand, I don''t know when it has spit out a sword spirit, attached with an infinite sword meaning, and directly chopped it up. This is the intention of dominating the sword. One shot is to dominate the world and suppress all sides. No one can resist. Although it is the martial arts of the Tian family, which is more suitable for the martial arts of the Tian family, it doesn''t matter what moves he has. When he makes a move, it is the artistic conception of martial arts, which involves the operation of the avenue. This is the same for all ethnic groups. When he used the martial arts of the demon family in his early years, it was very difficult to resist the erosion of magic Qi. However, now he operates freely, has no obstacles, and can easily convert magic Qi. All martial arts can explode infinite power in his hands. "Boom!" The collision between the two sides broke out in an instant and the earth shook. There were cracks in the array that could resist the war at the level of the top ten gods, as if it was about to be unbearable. There are explosive energy afterwaves everywhere, scattered in bits and pieces, as if night fell and the stars were twinkling. They can be seen everywhere in the sky, like the sun, moon and stars. When the two fought, they were even. As everyone thought, the green devil easily took Ye Xiwen down. It was completely different. Ye Xiwen didn''t show weakness and completely took his offensive down. "Master the sword idea, this is the sword technique of master the emperor. It was a long time ago when I last saw it. You really have a connection with Tianzu!" The green devil''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a terrible killing intention burst out in his eyes. "Is it connected with the heavenly family to use the idea of dominating the sword?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. "Even if there is no direct connection, there must be some relationship. When I take you down, torture you one by one!" The green devil roared, and his breath began to soar wildly. "Torture me? It depends on whether you have this ability!" Ye Xiwen was naturally unmoved. Such a threat was of no use to him. "Ye Xiwen, don''t resist. It''s not just the idea of senior qingmo!" The immortal copper King quickly said in a loud voice, for fear that the two sides would fight directly here. He also warned Ye Xiwen that it was not only the young devil, a quasi emperor and an old monster, who promoted the bill, but also many old monsters who looked on coldly in the universe. Otherwise, with the majesty of the immortal copper king, it is impossible to give in so easily. The behind the scenes is far from being so simple. "Hum, I don''t care how many people there are. If some people can''t talk well, I''ll teach them!" Ye Xiwen ignored it. Even if it wasn''t for himself, he couldn''t hand over Ye mo. he couldn''t do such a thing. "Immortal copper king, you don''t have to talk so much with him. Don''t you know everything when I catch him and torture him?" The green devil is too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Xiwen. The green devil grabbed Ye Xiwen with one claw. It was irregular, just like an antelope hanging its horn. It was incomprehensible. The heaven and earth roared together. It even aroused the resonance of the avenue and killed Ye Xiwen directly. (to be continued...) Chapter 2767 This blow directly resonated with the heaven and earth Avenue. It can be imagined how terrible it is. The ordinary God King can''t do this with all his strength. The avenue has his running track. If he didn''t have a very deep understanding of the track of the avenue, he couldn''t do it at all. The young devil easily achieved this point. It can be imagined that his strength has been deep. The more powerful he is, the more he does not need those gorgeous appearances. He only needs his strong strength to stir the earth. In the face of this claw, ye Xiwen didn''t move at all. He just made a seal with his hands and directly made a sky turning seal. A wild breath emanated from his body. His left hand turned the sky and his right hand dominated the sword intention. He fought back directly against the green devil on the spot. This was fierce and terrible. "Bang!" The two sides met in motion. Compared with just now, the fluctuation this time was more terrible and violent. For a moment, many older arrays recovered one after another. They were transferred out and entered a small world. It was the array arranged by the emperor that started. Although they were strong enough, they still had no way to face the emperor''s means. The headquarters of the Allied forces was the base camp of the Allied forces during the two previous anti sky alliances. I don''t know how many emperors reinforced it one ~ by one. Therefore, there may be an emperor level array buried in a very common place, which will recover automatically when needed. For example, at this time. The energy aftereffect of the fight between the two has exceeded the allowable range of the coalition headquarters, and has been naturally transferred away. And they didn''t have any resistance, because they didn''t want to turn this place into ruins, otherwise it would be a sinner. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two fought more and more frequently in the void. In this small world, there is a shadow of emperor array, so it will not collapse. Otherwise, in terms of their strength, they would have completely collapsed. They tried their best to make a move without leaving a hand. Each time they made a move, it was stronger than just now. Generally speaking, the Green Devils are attacking and ye Xiwen is defending, but no matter how terrible the Green Devils'' attack is. But ye Xiwen can always resist it, and even launch a counterattack when he can resist it with all his strength. Although it is at a disadvantage, it is also an unimaginable ending for everyone. Many people may not have seen the horror of the green devil with their own eyes, but they have basically heard the legend about him. Even the immortal copper King dare not rob him of his edge, but ye Xiwen dares to let him go, and it seems that he is. I didn''t feel completely dead. Many people finally understood why Ye Xiwen dared to challenge the young devil. He also had the strength to match. Everyone already knows that the strength of the green devil has exceeded the level of the top ten divine kings. It has reached the quasi imperial realm that is only half a step away from entering the imperial realm. And ye Xiwen, who can be compared with the young devil, has not reached this level? People have not considered Ye Xiwen''s realm. Even if only the combat effectiveness has reached that level, it is shocking. Think about how many years Ye Xiwen has been practicing Buddhism. Compared with others, even a little bit of change has not been achieved. How can it be so arrogant. Is he really the favorite of heaven? Many people began to play drums in their hearts. They found out. Ye Xiwen seems to be breaking their definition of genius again and again. Every time he thinks he has thoroughly seen Ye Xiwen''s strength and that there will be no more mistakes, who knows Ye Xiwen has improved one step again. At his present age, his combat effectiveness, which has hit the top ten divine kings, has been difficult for everyone to accept. It is just that he has just accepted this fact, but ye Xiwen once again gave them a great surprise. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could they believe such an unruly fact. He has now reached the level of quasi emperor. Who can control him in the future? Will he really get the Tao directly in the future? This is not impossible. Compared with so many powerful monarch level masters in the past and present, ye Xiwen''s performance is not inferior. The recent Emperor Qin is only so at his age. The hearts of the people were incomparably shocked, and at this time, there was a storm in the hearts of the green devil. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness could reach this level, and he could fight with him without losing the wind. This itself is unscientific. It was always him who leapt over the rank to defeat any enemy. Now he was leapt over the rank, and he had no choice for a while. Is there anything more unbearable than this, ye Xiwen? In the battle, ye Xiwen didn''t fight back. Basically, soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. All attacks were easily given by him. At the same time, he was constantly confirming the strength and strength of this realm. You know, although he has reached the late stage of the imperial realm in these three years, and his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the quasi emperor, he himself has not really fought with the quasi emperor. Before, he was only entangled with Taoist weapons by relying on the time robe. Even the old quasi Emperor of that family has only seen it from a distance and has not really fought. Now he constantly verifies what he has learned through the battle with the green devil. He is slowly controlling the power of this level and is becoming stronger and stronger. It is incredible for others. When an expert at this level fights, he can completely distinguish the victory and defeat in an instant. The difference between one move and death is life and death. But ye Xiwen dared, because there was still a time robe in his body. Although it didn''t start, it could protect his integrity. With enough emperor resources in hand, he had nothing to fear. Unless there is a real emperor coming, there is no way to help him. It''s like that in the process of forging iron, the power of the green devil is the hammer. It is constantly beating Ye Xiwen, testing his understanding of the road and giving him a matching control. At this time, ye Xiwen seems to be practicing kung fu, fighting, or both. Slowly, everyone also saw it, because they could clearly feel that ye Xiwen was becoming strong, which could not deceive people. Ye Xiwen didn''t have much chance to fight back from the beginning. Up to now, they have been fighting back, and the two have gradually become offensive and defensive to each other. Many divine kings have been silent. Originally, they thought Ye Xiwen was too arrogant and dared to shout in front of super elders such as green devil. Now it seems that ye Xiwen dared to shout. There must be his reason and he does have such strength. "He has done so now, and will do so in the future?" A God King said with some fear, because he voted in favor of the bill. Although he is a quasi low-level expert, it is impossible for the green devil to control the whole coalition army alone, because there are many major forces of the coalition army, including many imperial sects, among which there have been many emperors. Among these sects, no one knows how many old monsters, especially those who reach their level, don''t do it on weekdays, but they turn the world upside down when they do it. Therefore, he can only put forward this motion, and can not carry out dictatorship. In this process, too many people voted in favor, and finally prompted the immortal copper king to agree. This also shows how many people Ye Xiwen has offended in the process of his rise, and how many people are jealous of him and want to suppress him. Originally, they only had to stand behind the green devil, and there should be no problem, so they dared to vote in favor. Now, even if the green devil did it himself, it could not fundamentally crush Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen''s character is also well-known now. If he can''t suppress him now, who will still be his opponent in tens of thousands of years. Many people are afraid. "There should be nothing. After all, this time, not only the young devil, but also many predecessors have returned, but they just didn''t come forward. Even if ye Xiwen can fight against the young devil, he can''t really fight all the prospective emperors alone!" Someone said immediately that if you comfort yourself, you will feel much better immediately. "Hum, he doesn''t need to fight against all prospective emperors at all, but only those people are really biased against him. There are also people who want to protect him. Wuzong wants to protect him. If it wasn''t for the young devil elder''s willful behavior, it wouldn''t be so!" There was no affirmative vote for this. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about at this time, and the waist is also very hard. "If they fight like this, I can''t see who wins and who loses. I feel so strong that it completely exceeds my cognition!" At the same time, the battle between Ye Xiwen and the green devil in the field has reached a white hot stage. "Ye Xiwen, how dare you use me to practice!" The green devil caught Ye Xiwen with one claw, but could not break his fur. He immediately jumped away, stood with his back and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. He was surrounded by bursts of evil spirit. Only at this time can we see that he belonged to the demon family, but gradually cultivated to an extreme and became a congenital Tao body such as the human body, just like the demon family. Under normal circumstances, he will not change his real body. "So what!" Ye Xiwen also stopped. ¡ª¡ª Ask for monthly ticket and subscription support! (to be continued...) Chapter 2768 The crowd exclaimed and took a breath of cold air. In the face of the powerful quasi emperor, ye Xiwen dared to practice martial arts with each other. What an amazing courage, it''s unimaginable. Even the top ten divine kings have no comparison with these old monsters who have entered the quasi imperial realm. Even if they rob the immortal copper king, they have to give in under the pressure of these old monsters. "How brave! The younger generation is getting more and more powerful now!" The green devil couldn''t help sneering, "but no matter how hard you try, it''s useless. You''re just the divine king realm, which is too far from me in the quasi emperor realm!" With that, the surging mana of the green devil spread, and immediately countless magic Qi was transformed into the sky, as if it had evolved into a huge kingdom of God in the air. Each powerful devil sits in this kingdom of God and evolves into a piece of supreme magic land. "This is..." on the spot, many demons widened their eyes, because they felt a familiar feeling in this powerful demon head. Some of them are the inheritance of what they have learned. "These demons are not real people, not even creatures, but the magic power and martial arts of countless demons!" Some people were finally convinced, but it caused more people to suck the air conditioner. The martial arts and magical powers of these demons can be regarded as shocking and have a long history {read} {small} 3W Most people can learn one of the inheritance of ybdu, which can be called atmospheric luck, not to mention that he can learn so much, a full 3000 magical martial arts. And they have learned extremely exquisite skills. They can be called perfect. This accomplishment can be called shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods. He has survived for so many years. It''s not just the continuous accumulation of skills and invincibility, but more importantly. It is unimaginable for ordinary people to understand the magic road of martial arts. Ye Xiwen also has a way to do it, but it takes too much time to understand it. "Ye Xiwen, I''ll let you know now how big the gap is between you and us. Three thousand devil ways, this is my way!" The green devil said coldly. He stood in the air like a demon king, and his whole body exuded an ancient smell. The martial arts of these three thousand demons revolve around him, constantly rotating and transforming into a new world. Unexpectedly, they want to evolve into a world with these three thousand students. "Three thousand devil ways!" Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments at present can be seen through at a glance the reason for the move of the young devil. Unexpectedly, he wants to imitate the three thousand Avenue with the magic power of the devil way, and then use it to practice the three thousand Avenue. Now it has reached a peak level, but it has not been successful. If you can succeed. It is indeed enough to walk out of a road that has never been before and has never been before, and it is also possible to become a Tao. This is the same as the principle of the three thousand Kendo of Jun Dingtian in those years, but it is more terrible. Even in his heyday, Jun Dingtian''s skill is nothing compared with the green devil. And his three thousand evil ways are more profound. It can almost be said that this is a thoroughfare to heaven, and three thousand thoroughfares can be obtained, but it is not true. Only these three thousand methods, the integration of the two roads at will, will evolve a new method. Based on these three thousand avenues, there will be a constant number of roads in front of practitioners. It can almost be said that countless avenues between heaven and earth can be obtained if they persist in the end, which is nothing more than simple or difficult. But what can be done is rare, which has been the case since ancient times. The magical skills and martial arts of these demons have actually cultivated human form, which is a very special means. If you put forward one alone, it also has the strength comparable to the peak God King. If you escape by chance, you may even produce intelligence independently and invincible. Ye Xiwen could feel that the martial arts of the evil way he practiced in his body began to be a little restless. The other party''s three thousand evil ways were all inclusive. Three thousand were just numbers. I didn''t know how many evil ways they contained. Even the devil''s wings are beginning to move, but they are just moving. This is a martial art at the emperor level and is not easy to shake. "Yes, it''s the three thousand devil way. Ye Xiwen, although you have some skills, you are a rising star after all. How can you understand our means? You''re still following the path of predecessors. Although you have strong intention of dominating the sword, you''re not dominating the emperor. I''m already creating my own way and making a decision!" The green devil said coldly. Around him, all the three thousand evil ways were rotating, forming a huge vortex. For a time, the world was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and all the roads were suppressed in an instant. Here, he is the real master of the demon world. All the martial arts and magical powers of the demon world will be controlled by him. Ye Xiwen was unmoved. Even if the whole small world crushed by these pressures was shaking violently, it was nothing to him. He forcibly suppressed all the attempts of Shentong martial arts. "Three thousand evil ways are terrible ideas. This is indeed an unprecedented road. If you can really succeed, you may really have a chance to get the way!" "It''s not so easy to succeed. If there is only one, there may be the possibility of reaching the top, but if it''s three thousand magic ways, each one should be cultivated to the point of perfection. Among them, I don''t know how much time it will take. It takes great perseverance and perseverance to succeed!" Someone disagreed. The three thousand evil way seems to be a shortcut, but it is actually a dividing line that is difficult to cross the past. If the three thousand evil ways want to become a way, they must practice to the peak among the martial arts and magical powers of each kind of evil way, which is possible only when there are no ancients before and no comers after. Only one of them may still be possible, but it is impossible to achieve all 3000. Although people have not reached that level, it does not prevent them from understanding this truth. The difficulty of this road can be imagined. "What is this? Is there any simple way from ancient to modern? It is because only a few people can reach it, so the road of emperor is so attractive, isn''t it?" "Yes, although it''s difficult, but now it''s powerful and frightening. Can ye Xiwen stop it?" "It''s impossible to stop it. Although Ye Xiwen is powerful, compared with the real quasi emperor, he doesn''t exist at the same level, does he?" "I have to say, ye Xiwen, among so many younger generations I have seen, you are the most amazing one, but so what? In front of me who created my own Tao, what you learned and what you used are so childish and ridiculous!" The green devil''s face was as usual, his surprised look flashed, and his calm look returned. "The three thousand devil''s way is really a very amazing idea, but how long will it take you to finish it if you choose this way?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "do you think I must not be your opponent when I use the dominant sword?" "To abandon everything is to go out of the unique way and out of my unprecedented way. But for me, using all the martial arts magic that can be used is also my way. Stick to my original heart. All things are external. You don''t even understand this truth. Dare you say you are detached?" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing, and his breath burst out and rushed away from the sky shrouded by 3000 evil ways. "Hum, sophistry!" The young devil snorted coldly, but he didn''t feel anything, because he didn''t think he would defeat Ye Xiwen with these words. When he reached this point, he had his own way and couldn''t be easily shaken. Just now, I just wanted to take advantage of Ye Xiwen''s momentary trance to defeat his Tao while 3000 demon Tao was in the world. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen didn''t even have that momentary trance, which showed that his Tao was not so terrible in his opinion. "Hum!" The green devil didn''t continue to entangle with Ye Xiwen, but made a seal with his hands. The vitality of the whole world was pumped clean in an instant, and poured into his three thousand evil ways like a pouring river. Then, the three thousand evil ways of the young devil began to move, opened their eyes one after another, and suddenly erupted into a towering magic power. All of a sudden, they rushed towards Ye Xiwen. "Great freedom holy magic axe!" A huge magic axe fell from the sky and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. The axe was entangled with countless evil spirits. In a moment, it split the world. It was very terrible. No one knows where this axe comes from and where it is going to cut. This itself is an unimaginable powerful martial art. This is a terrible attack. Now the green devil has shown his strength of crushing level. His way is above everyone. Ye Xiwen put his hands together and shouted, "turn the sky and print!" In front of him, the earth shaking seal turned the world upside down. The terrorist force formed in it suddenly turned around and collided with the great freedom holy magic axe. "Boom!" A series of terrible explosions and collisions between the two sides make the whole small world like a picture scroll, constantly shaking and rolling with power. The mighty power of heaven and earth is surging. The small world began to fluctuate, and the fluctuation of vitality made people feel a chill. However, such an offensive is just the beginning. "Ye Xiwen, do you think this is over?" The voice of the green devil came down. At this moment, countless evil spirits rolled up and turned into countless magic martial arts, all of which fell down. "Extreme evil miasma!" "Wuxiang magic robbery means!" (to be continued...) Chapter 2769 Three thousand kinds of magic martial arts and magical powers broke out in an instant, and three thousand terrorist attacks fell down like a storm. Each blow can break a world, and 3000 pieces fall together. Many people will never forget such a terrible scene after seeing it once. It is unimaginable to have such a terrible fight. The quasi emperor level has steadily surpassed the level of the divine king, and has completely surpassed both the level of power and the level of the avenue involved in the battle. Even the immortal copper king felt a little shocking. The strength of quasi low-level experts is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In a world where emperors do not leave, it is like a powerful existence at the level of nuclear weapons, otherwise the coalition army will not be pursued and killed like a lost dog. Under normal circumstances, experts at this level can''t interfere in the affairs between various forces, otherwise it will be too damaging to the balance. If they can toss vigorously, the destruction of the heavens and the world will be just a matter of minutes. These offensives fall like raindrops, and the martial arts magical powers of each kind of magic are quite different, which is the most difficult to deal with, because each kind of martial arts has to be solved in different ways. But it''s obviously too late. Even the real quasi emperor will be badly hit and may even be killed. ¡£ I Ben. Read. novel "Six samsara!" Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. At this time, he suddenly roared and punched out. The terrible boxing strength condensed a six track roulette in the void. The six track roulette kept turning, turning into the boxing strength of the six track reincarnation boxing all over the sky. This is also an all inclusive move. Everything can''t escape the control of the six samsara. If he couldn''t show such a move, but now it''s different. He has realized that the six samsara fist can reach the peak only one step away. It''s easy to show the six roulettes completely. Suppress all parties. The six reincarnations bombarded by Ye Xiwen completely blocked the three thousand evil ways of the green devil. The two sides collided in the void, but they were equal. Countless magic powers of the demon family are entangled with the power of six samsara in mid air, which seems to be the collision of two worlds, which is frightening and incredible. Seeing that ye Xiwen actually blocked his move, the green devil''s face also showed a somewhat incredible look, in his opinion. This is a fatal blow. Ye Xiwen definitely can''t catch it, but the fact is that he was caught by Ye Xiwen. "Three thousand demons in one!" The young devil immediately restrained his shocked expression, and then burst into a drink. The magic power of his whole body was pouring out and turned into a magic gas. Then the martial arts and magical powers of the devil were almost condensed at once, like a dragon one by one. He rose into the sky and suddenly killed Ye Xiwen directly. Three thousand evil ways are combined together. Such an attack is more terrible and powerful. It swallowed up the whole small world almost at once. In the face of such an attack, ye Xiwen''s expression was motionless. As if the emperor was alive, he opened his hands. Bursts of amazing golden light burst out in both hands, and the magical powers and martial arts of those killed demons were all annihilated. At the moment when ye Xiwen didn''t enter the golden light spread out, he was destroyed by Shengyan. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved and walked towards the green devil step by step. It was like walking in the long river of time. With each step, a golden flower poured out on the ground to set him off. Almost in an instant, ye Xiwen, who seemed to be slow, real and fast, came to the young devil and punched directly in the past. The strong fist power directly bombarded out in an instant. He didn''t know that he broke down the infinite space in front of the young devil and was defeated. This is an incredible power. Ye Xiwen is finally going to show the achievements of his practice in the past three years. It is definitely not just a simple step into the later stage of the kingdom. Although he has not yet been promoted to the level of quasi emperor, his realm and his understanding have already reached this realm, and he does not lose ground when fighting with the green devil. What is a quasi emperor is an invincible figure who can step into the emperor only half a step away. In the past and present, even when there were emperors in power, they were also big figures in the suppression side, not to mention now, there are almost no opponents. "Ye Xiwen has reached this point of cultivation and really has the strength to resist the prospective emperor. It''s really frightening!" "Ye Xiwen is almost invincible. Even in the face of an old master like qingmo, ye Xiwen doesn''t have the slightest timidity. It turns out that he has such strength!" "However, I''m afraid there are still some flukes when I see the outbreak of his combat effectiveness. If we really compare it, he is not a quasi emperor. If we continue to delay this battle, he will lose!" Although people are shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength, they are still very optimistic about him. The name of the green devil is so loud that even after countless years, it still resounds through the world. Moreover, the gap between the quasi emperor and the imperial realm is almost needless to say, and everyone knows it very well. At this time, ye Xiwen''s hand burst out a burst of cold sword Qi, which transformed the dominant sword idea on the spot and put down the six samsara boxing. In other words, he is even better than the six samsara boxing in the degree of controlling the sword intention. "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen stabbed three swords in a row. One sword was faster than the other, and one sword was more fierce than the other. He added Tianshi into it. He had invincible power. When one sword came down, the world fell apart. The green devil was also startled. He immediately felt that ye Xiwen''s sword was fierce and unparalleled. If he continued to kill him, his defense would collapse. Although he had just seen Ye Xiwen''s intention of dominating the sword, he never thought that ye Xiwen could understand the intention of dominating the sword, which was almost impossible for an outsider to do. Even within the Tianzu, it is rare to achieve such a goal. Although he doesn''t live on earth, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about the major events of the heavens, especially about the heavenly family. He has also fought with some experts of the Tian family before. He has never seen anyone who can use this set of sword techniques left by the dominant emperor to this extent. With a huge roar, a huge black jar rose above his head. All the sword Qi cut by Ye Xiwen was absorbed. "Is that the magic pot that is said to be able to swallow everything in the world?" "It seems right. This is not an ordinary thing. It was said that it was also a magic weapon left by a demon king. Although it was broken, it was also a Taoist weapon after all. Later, it fell into the hands of the elder Qing devil. Now it seems that it should have recovered part of its ability!" Some people recognize that this is the Taoist weapon left by a demon king in those years. In those years, the young devil was able to move the world and ranked first among the top ten divine kings. To a large extent, it was because of the invincible power and prestige of this heaven swallowing devil pot. They only saw that ye Xiwen kept cutting out his sword Qi, but he was swallowed by the heaven devil pot. The young devil just put his hands together and kept printing and controlling the heaven swallowing devil pot to deal with Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" He opened his blood red eyes and stared at Ye Xiwen, as if to kill him alive with his eyes. But it was useless. Ye Xiwen ignored it at all. He just kept cutting down one sword and took full control of the situation at the scene. If you just look at the situation on the court, I''m afraid no one will think that the quasi emperor is a green devil, but that the quasi emperor should be ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen completely gained the upper hand, and no one could stop him from moving forward. The sonorous sound of killing and cutting broke out in the deep void. "It''s useless. Your sword Qi can''t break my heaven swallowing devil pot!" The green devil said coldly. "Really? I want to see how many swords you can take me!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. The green devil didn''t make a sound, because he could see that the level of the dominant sword itself was too high. Each sword had to consume a lot of mana and couldn''t be used continuously. He could kill each other just by consuming it. But he didn''t realize it. Unconsciously, he didn''t have the original plan to make a quick decision. At first, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all, so he wanted to take him down at one fell swoop and deter the unstable elements in the coalition forces of all ethnic groups. But now, he has realized that if this continues, the original purpose of Liwei will be ruined, let alone lose his old face. It would be a shame if he could not win a younger generation, let alone capsize in the gutter, which he would never allow. At this time, the deepest thought in his heart has become that he must not capsize in the gutter and be capsized by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just couldn''t help sneering. He couldn''t see the young devil''s plan and planned to consume himself alive, but he didn''t care. At ordinary times, he might think of other ways to solve him. But now it doesn''t matter. Diyuan is constantly replenishing his consumption. Such a level of battle is enough to support many years later. There''s no need to worry at all. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi constantly bombarded the green devil, and then was swallowed by the heaven devil pot. It was almost endless, especially Ye Xiwen, who was unwilling to spare his hand. At first, the green devil kept sneering and wanted to see ye Xiwen''s jokes, but slowly, he couldn''t laugh, and his face began to turn blue. (to be continued...) Chapter 2770 Originally, the green devil made up his mind to consume Ye Xiwen alive. With the heaven swallowing devil pot in hand, he doesn''t have to worry about defense at all. He can swallow the sky, not to mention the sword spirit. Although it is only a broken heaven swallowing devil pot, it already exists like a big killer in the fight at the quasi emperor level. But gradually he found something wrong. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to exhaust at all. On the contrary, with his sword, he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the meaning of dominating the sword and the power of the sword was greater. This is the most terrible thing. People who grow up while fighting will be unlimited in the future. What''s more terrible is that slowly, the limit that the heaven swallowing magic pot can bear is also slowly reaching. He thought it was absolutely impossible, but now it appears like this. The defense line at the bottom of his heart was broken by Ye Xiwen. If it is a complete version of the heaven swallowing devil pot, it''s nothing to swallow everything, but now he has been forced to a corner by Ye Xiwen. The shadow of Ye Xiwen waving his arm has turned into a residual shadow. He can only see the sword Qi falling like sword rain. "I''m here to see when you can hold on!" For ye Xiwen, fighting at this level is really nothing. If it is Shenyuan, it will not consume much at all. Only Diyuan can insist. "Yexi% a% Book% read - novels, these are all your sword Qi. Give them back to you!" Suddenly, the green devil roared, and then the heaven swallowing devil pot suddenly flew up. Countless sword Qi spewed out from it, forming a long river of sword path, and Sheng Sheng chopped down at Ye Xiwen. How terrible it is. All of them are based on the dominant sword Qi cut by Ye Xiwen just now. Originally, the heaven swallowing devil pot claimed that everything could be swallowed up, nothing could not be swallowed, and nothing could not be digested. After all, it was only a half hanging heaven swallowing devil pot, and ye Xiwen''s dominant sword Qi was also unusual. At this time, they all killed Ye Xiwen. In an instant, it was as if the countless swords were going to open up a new world. "Any of these swords can kill the God King. These were originally cut by Ye Xiwen himself!" "What a pity, isn''t Ye Xiwen going to die under his own sword?" "After years of accumulation and thin hair, hidden valley finally produced such a Gestapo figure. It has almost been invincible, but now it has to be planted in his own hands?" "It can be seen that it is right to be rigid and easy to break!" "At this time, it''s the time of our war with Tianzu. It''s not a good thing to lose a senior general like this!" There are also some people who have enemies with Ye Xiwen. At this time, they are gnashing their teeth and are very happy. They want Ye Xiwen to die. What''s the overall situation is not their scope to consider. "You want to use my sword Qi to deal with me. You really think too much!" With a big hand, ye Xiwen grabbed all these swords and swallowed them all in one fell swoop. Just when everyone thought Ye Xiwen was going to be planted in his own hands. But suddenly he saw that ye Xiwen suddenly took all these sword Qi. Unexpectedly, there was no reluctance. All of them were absorbed by his time robe. Then it was transformed into a huge vitality and absorbed by himself. With the time robe on his body, ye Xiwen can protect himself even without deliberately starting it. In terms of strength. The young devil is indeed the most enemy he has ever met, which can not be compared with the top ten divine kings, but ye Xiwen is not afraid at all. "What''s going on?" The green devil''s face flashed a look of amazement. It seemed that he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so strong that he fought back all his sword Qi. After accumulating to a certain extent, it was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Such an attack was stopped by Ye Xiwen. "This son is really dangerous!" This sentence suddenly appeared in his mind. He had to improve his evaluation of Ye Xiwen again. Although he is only a king''s realm, he can never be judged according to the ordinary King''s realm. Even those who have just entered the quasi emperor realm are definitely not so fierce. Ye Xiwen''s six samsara boxing almost runs through the past and the future. All the heaven and the world should be accommodated into the six samsara, making his whole person look like walking in the long river of the past and the future. At this time, ye Xiwen has completely promoted the six samsara boxing to an extreme. The Shura devil once wanted to redefine the order of heaven and earth with the six samsara, which almost includes all things in heaven and earth. It is conceivable that this boxing is powerful. He fully integrated himself into the six samsara and was invincible. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched out and directly collided with a magic sword grabbed by the green devil from the sky. After an amazing collision sound, the magic sword was broken inch by inch in front of the people on the spot. The magic sword was shattered, and then turned into a magic gas in the sky and disappeared between heaven and earth. Even some fragments directly crossed the barrier of the small world and rushed out, causing some onlookers in the distance to be seriously injured on the spot. "What''s going on?" The green devil was hit by Ye Xiwen, and even his arms were numb. He couldn''t help staring. Although this is not a real artifact, it is the embodiment of the devil''s way. It is much more powerful than ordinary artifact. How could it be smashed by Ye Xiwen''s fist. Did he hide his strength before? A dangerous guess flashed through the green devil''s mind. If so, it would be terrible. "Young devil, now I''ll give you another chance. As long as you withdraw, I can not pursue your responsibility!" Ye Xiwen stood with his back and said coldly. "Hum, it''s ridiculous to give me a chance. If you want to beat me, you can try it!" The green devil looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. His eyes were very cold. In his opinion, ye Xiwen probably had reached the end of the crossbow, so he would say such words. His heart was even more arrogant. "Die!" On the green devil''s head, the heaven swallowing magic pot continuously spewed out magic and poured into his body, making him more powerful. A dark magic sword appeared on his hand. This time, it was not the law of kendo, but the real best artifact, which he had carried with him for many years. The continuous sacrifice and practice over the years has far exceeded the ordinary best artifact, As powerful as the wheel of ten thousand Dharma. "Card wipe!" He waved his long sword and cut it out with one sword. In an instant, the sword was like a swimming dragon, shaking in the sky. The earth shaking sword almost crushed the whole small world. Even if yuan is separated from a world, many people can still feel the horror of the amazing sword intention. Even a little bit of contamination may make their bones disappear and break into pieces. "It''s no use. Your strength can''t be stronger than me!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care at all when the sword fell so horribly. He grabbed the golden light in the sky, grabbed the swords and exploded them directly. No matter what kind of terrible offensive the young devil launched, he could not really shake Ye Xiwen''s defense. All of them were dissolved and completely smashed, and even part of the energy was absorbed by him. With each passing day, ye Xiwen is getting stronger and stronger, and his strength in mastering this realm is getting stronger and stronger. "Stubborn!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The idea of dominating the sword appeared on the spot in his hand, just as all Kendo kings in heaven and earth wanted to dominate everything in heaven and earth. This terrible force exploded in an instant. The sword cut by the green devil had not reached Ye Xiwen''s face, and all were annihilated. To be exact, it should be a complete self disintegration. In front of Ye Xiwen''s dominant sword intention, the sword he cut has no ability to resist. In ancient times, there was the so-called king wanted his ministers to die and his ministers had to die. It was such a truth that ye Xiwen was more and more determined to dominate the sword. All the swords dared not be presumptuous in front of him. There was a spiritual existence and control. The green devil was unmoved and said, "you use me to practice. Unexpectedly, I can also use you to practice. My sword is extremely concise. Every time I am defeated and buried in the process of continuous reorganization, I will accept all rivers and become stronger. Only after failure and destruction can I become stronger!" At the moment when the sword spirit was broken, the green devil condensed a stronger sword spirit in his hand. He was not lying or threatening, but really getting stronger and stronger. "How much sword Qi you have, you have to rise and fall, you have to destroy, you have to die, and your sword Qi has to be subdued in front of my master sword intention!" Ye Xiwen constantly urged the master''s sword intention to fit with heaven and earth. At this moment, he seemed to be the real ruler. The emperor was alive, with supreme dignity. All enemies had to surrender and destroy. No one could have an exception. The two sides had a crazy confrontation in the continuous birth and death of sword Qi, which made everyone feel cold. "The situation has really reversed!" Many people were frightened. Seeing this scene, many people never thought that ye Xiwen, who was forced to the corner, could burst out such strength. No, at the beginning, they were forced to the corner. They were confused. In fact, this is not the case at all. "Is it difficult? Elder qingmo really wants to be defeated by Ye Xiwen?" (to be continued...) Chapter 2771 "It''s impossible. Isn''t elder qingmo constantly reborn? His swordsmanship will become more powerful in the process of continuous erosion and rebirth. Over time, he can always turn the situation around!" Others refuse to believe it. "But it''s just the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s not so easy for Kendo to be reborn. The premise for each rebirth to become more powerful is that there is such an understanding of kendo. Continuous understanding can make continuous breakthroughs. Nirvana rebirth is easy to say. How many people have done this step since ancient times?" Someone said disdainfully. People deeply believe that if Nirvana rebirth is so easy, the nirvana rebirth * * of the Phoenix family will not be so highly respected and famous forever. But even if the Phoenix family''s nirvana * *, each Nirvana can become more powerful, I haven''t heard of Nirvana so many times in a short time. Those who can achieve that point have the chance to say by coincidence. Many people have achieved great enlightenment. Under the premise of great enlightenment, they break the appearance and reshape the real body. The young devil doesn''t seem to have such a scene, so some people also judge that it may be the end of a powerful crossbow. There are still some markets for this statement. Although they have poor strength, many reasons are the same. "I want to see how many times you can reshape!" Ye Xiwen just disdained, and there was a light in his eyes. This time, he will hurt these people. Yes, it''s not just the green devil. Behind this event is a sign that those famous old immortals want to return to power. According to the tacit understanding among all ethnic groups, these people who have entered the quasi emperor are not allowed to intervene in ordinary things. Moreover, ordinary quasi emperors have little interest in participating in these things, which is a waste of time. As long as you become an emperor, you will naturally be the master of heaven and earth. Why do you have to roll in Hongchen. This does not mean that they are not interested in controlling the world, just afraid that many people have great ambitions. The young devil should be just an outpost. If the outpost doesn''t come to find his own trouble, ye Xiwen will turn a blind eye. But now that the trouble has found his head, he can''t bear it anymore. He must let some people know that he is not a soft persimmon and deal with it if he wants to. There are too many things involved behind it. Ye Xiwen is too lazy to take care of it. The best way is to hurt them naturally. Let them understand that they are at least the same level as them. "Ye Xiwen!" The green devil suddenly roared violently and no longer extended his sword Qi. He had felt that he was completely suppressed. It was impossible to suppress Ye Xiwen with kendo. On his head, he swallowed the heaven devil pot, which was full of evil spirit. Constantly spit out magic Qi, which forms a huge word in an instant. Devil! As soon as the magic word came out, ye Xiwen only felt that there were many martial arts and magical powers in his body that were shut down with the demon family. All of a sudden, it was suppressed, and the whole magic word turned into a huge portal, tens of thousands of feet high, straight into the sky. On this huge portal, countless magic Qi are flowing, and I don''t know what kind of secret method is evolving. "It''s actually a magic word. It''s actually brewing in the heaven swallowing magic pot!" Ye Xiwen immediately contracted his pupils slightly. He didn''t expect that there was this rebellious thing in the green devil''s heaven swallowing devil pot. No, he thought of a legend in an instant. It is said that at the beginning of casting, the heaven swallowing magic pot was finally cast with the magic word as the foundation and the supreme divine material. What is the concept of magic word? It is the root of all evil families and everything related to evil families in the world of heaven. It is this word that evolves everything. This is also the origin of evil families. Since ancient times, only the original demon king of the original demon family has been able to evolve this word, and this heaven swallowing demon jar is also the portable Taoist instrument of the original demon king. At that time, the original Demon Lord was invincible by swallowing the heaven devil pot, but later in the war against heaven, it fell, and the heaven devil pot disappeared, and finally fell into the hands of the green devil. In this way, the green devil is likely to be the master of the original demon family. Otherwise, with the details and strength of the original demon family, it is impossible not to snatch it back after swallowing the heaven devil pot in his hands for so many years. The only possibility is that the young devil is the master of the original demon family. With this thought, many things can be understood. Why did the green devil do it himself. Although the heaven swallowing magic pot was damaged and suffered heavy losses, this magic word alone is extremely precious, if the ancient legend is right. This magic word is not a Taoist text condensed by later generations, but a congenital formation. Among the myriad worlds of the heavens, the magic word is still prosperous, and I don''t know how many experts. All the Tao is born out of this magic word. This kind of ancient characters, like human, demon, dragon and other characters, can not be condensed even by a nation''s monarch, which contains the great luck of the race. It is possible only if one can evolve all the avenues of the race, but even the monarch can''t do it. Only natural evolution is possible. In those days, the original demon king of the original demon family got the magic word, got the way in one fell swoop, made a piece of the world of the demon family, unified the demon family, and later quenched the heaven swallowing magic pot based on the magic word. Only based on this magic word can this heaven swallowing magic pot dare to be called heaven swallowing. Because of this, the magic word is more terrible. It is born with the atmosphere of a race. The stronger the race is, the stronger it will be. If it is in the hands of a demon king, unless you can move out the words such as man, demon, dragon and Phoenix, it can be compared with it. The power is almost unimaginable. No one can compete with a race, but at this time, in the hands of the green devil, it is naturally far less powerful than in the hands of the emperor. Even so, the power is amazing. "The magic word is actually a magic word. The ancient magic word reappears in the world!" Many people can''t help crying out, especially many demon family experts, almost have to worship. The power of this magic word is unimaginable. Everyone can feel the call of origin calling them. In this magic word, there is an endless demon family Avenue. Whoever can get it is almost the next original demon king. Many people''s eyes twinkle with infinite light. This word has infinite magic. No one can resist it. It is even more desirable than Dao Qi. For example, among the Terrans, there are three emperors and five emperors, and the Nine Emperors of Qin, who later became emperor, have at least nine Taoist weapons, but there is only one character related to race, and its value can be imagined. In theory, only words like chaos, time and space can stabilize one end of the magic word, which involves the foundation of the cosmic Avenue. However, the ancient characters of that level have not appeared for many years. Once they appear, they will be bloody. Even if they can grab the words, such as Dan and Qi, they are enough to get the Tao. The magic word is the origin of all demon families, which is more exaggerated than the suppression of Kendo by Ye Xiwen''s dominant sword intention. It is almost invincible. At this moment, the green devil has almost become the heaven of all demon families in the world. No one is invincible without his jurisdiction. Ye Xiwen''s body froze, because he found that the martial arts of the demon family, such as his six samsara fist and demon wing, were suppressed at once and could not be brought into play. You know, whether it is the six samsara boxing or the devil''s wing, it is the main force he relies on in his battle. Once this magic word comes out, at least more than one-third of Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness will be wasted. Moreover, what he practiced and learned began to fly out of his body and be absorbed by the magic word, because it itself came from the magic word, and now it is just returning to the noumenon. "Fix it for me!" The seal words in Ye Xiwen''s body burst into a shining light and sealed his body. At this time, ye Xiwen has completely understood why the young devil can evolve the three thousand Avenue version of the devil''s way. It turns out that he relies on this magic word. He can not only get the moon first, but also rely on this magic word. His practice of devil''s way martial arts must be thousands of miles a day. In addition, with this magic word, he doesn''t know how many people''s devil''s way martial arts he wants to absorb. The young devil got the heaven swallowing devil pot. I''m afraid it''s not a short time. If he doesn''t have great ambition and wants to build a 3000 Avenue version of the devil road to prove the emperor in one fell swoop, and only specializes in one, now his cultivation will be terrible. I''m afraid he''s really close to the realm of enlightenment. Even if his ambitious construction of the three thousand avenue of the demon version took a lot of time, he directly stepped into the quasi emperor realm. It can be imagined how terrible this magic word is. "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect that you have such a deep understanding of the demon family martial arts. Just right, the more powerful the demon family martial arts you cultivate, the more powerful you will be suppressed, ha ha!" The green devil laughed. The power of the magic word lies in this. If it is a quasi emperor of the demon family, I''m afraid 70% of the combat effectiveness has been abolished at this time. Even if ye Xiwen is not so, he will lose a lot of combat effectiveness. It''s enough for him to come back quickly. It''s enough to fight back. "I''ll accept your six samsara boxing, ha ha ha!" The green devil''s face showed a ferocious smile and was full of evil spirit. At this time, he really looked like a real demon family. "No, there''s another martial arts!" He could feel that in addition to the six samsara boxing and some small magic martial arts, there was a martial art almost no less than the six samsara boxing being summoned. "Whatever it is, I''ll absorb it all." ¡ª¡ª After another Valentine''s day without lovers, when everyone went out to play, Xiaochen was still at home to heal and force the code words. He couldn''t afford to hurt. I didn''t wish happiness on this festival. Today, I really felt the deep malice of the world and received a blessing of today and today every year! It''s a pity that fantasy readers are all men. You can''t sign a marriage! (to be continued.) Chapter 2772 The young devil''s face showed a confident look. Once the magic word came out, he would be invincible. Especially if the other party also practiced the magic family skills, he would be completely restrained 3w.. Ye Xiwen only felt that the magic road in his body began to shake constantly and was completely unstable. In particular, the six samsara boxing and their demon wings have come into contact with the origin of the magic word and have been fundamentally suppressed more. "Joke, it''s funny to want to take my martial arts!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and roared. In an instant, a kind of truth resounded through the world, just like countless gods reciting the Heart Sutra at the same time. There were miraculous scenes everywhere. Ye Xiwen''s heart moved. He thought of a more crazy idea. He directly grabbed the magic word. With the help of the magic word, his six reincarnation boxing will soon be completely successful. The six ways will be one, and the demon wing can also evolve to the last step, the wing of time. At that time, it will be the real success. Ye Xiwen grabbed it and a startling sword idea was formed from the void. Between heaven and earth, there are Kendo words everywhere, glittering with dazzling light. In his body, the time robe was directly launched to resist the attraction of the magic word, which was immediately suppressed, and the influence of the magic word on him was suddenly isolated. Although the magic word is claimed to be the root of all demon families, it is impossible to compete with simple Taoist weapons. "Today I will give you an unforgettable lesson to let you know that not everyone can let you bully at will!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "I accepted your magic word. God has put the magic word beside you for so long, but you can''t understand it. God has given you such a chance, and you can''t become a Tao. It''s conceivable that this thing has no chance with you at all. It''s better to keep it for me!" When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Ye Xiwen was so ambitious that he even wanted to seize the magic word in the hands of the green devil. This was something that everyone had never thought about. Originally, the strength of the green devil itself was strong enough. Behind him stood a demon royal family who had been out of the emperor, and it was more ancient and suffocating than most of the demon royal families. Who dares to think of such an idea. But think carefully, what ye Xiwen said may not be unreasonable. God has put the magic word in his hand for so many years. It''s a complete waste to stand in the pit and don''t shit. The green devil''s face finally changed. Ye Xiwen''s words just poked the most guilty place in his heart. The magic word had not been preached in his hands for so many years, so it was a problem of life itself. He once competed with the Qin emperor, but the Qin emperor had gained the Tao for so many years, and he didn''t know how many years it had disappeared. And he has just taken this step. Just entered the quasi emperor, although the ambition of 3000 demons was too great and delayed his steps, the real reason was them. I''m afraid he can''t. He occasionally thought about similar problems on weekdays. Doesn''t he really have such qualifications? He just forced it down. Now it was opened alive by Ye Xiwen. For him, it was a slap in the face on the spot. "Hum. Don''t talk nonsense!" Seeing that his magic word had not really taken Ye Xiwen down, the young devil immediately ignored so many and put the magic word into his body. For a moment. It was covered by the endless magic Qi. The longer the body, the bigger. I don''t know how much stronger it is than just now. This is to use magic words to stimulate the potential in the body, which can greatly stimulate the strength in a short time, but if you can''t beat Ye Xiwen in a short time, all this will become a burden. "Card wipe!" Suddenly, there was another sound. The green devil grabbed a sword spirit from the void, turned it into an amazing sword and wandered around. It was an unimaginable terrorist force. Under the full exertion of the green devil, people directly felt that the sword spirit rushed out of the small world and passed it. Everyone can feel the terrible sword meaning of the magic sword and dare not approach at all. Otherwise, there will be no bones. This is a collision at the level of quasi emperor, which is frightening and frightening. This time, the green devil has all the means to press the bottom of the box, just to eradicate Ye Xiwen. Originally, he thought Ye Xiwen could deal with it easily, so he never thought of killing him. As long as he suppressed, pressed the thorn head and established his prestige, many things would be easier to do. Now it seems that this prick is more than just holding hands. It''s about to turn over. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t feel that he has the slightest hand left. "Sure enough, the young devil elder should be more powerful. The magic word itself involves the origin of the demon family. If it is used well, it can even borrow the strength of the whole demon family''s luck. It is invincible!" "He is worthy of being a famous elder for many years. He was the head of the top ten divine kings in those years. Now his cultivation has gone further. Among the myriad worlds of the heavens, several dare to say that they have stabilized his head!" "The magic word is in his hand. Over time, it may not be possible to shine!" People talked about it one after another. They were completely frightened by the young devil who integrated the magic word. Such power even made them scared. "Then come on, let me see how much your real strength is!" Ye Xiwen roared and roared. His body was also permeated with a terrible force. The incarnations of martial arts were accommodated into his body one after another, and his strength increased several times. To compete with the young demons who have been completely demonized, there is no loss in momentum. Everyone didn''t expect that there would be such a change. Originally, they thought that the means of the young devil had gone against the sky, so they still relied on the power of the magic word. But ye Xiwen didn''t have the power of the origin of magic words to borrow. He actually hid such a means of pressing the bottom of the box, which constantly surprised everyone. In this case, ye Xiwen took the lead. He didn''t wait for the young devil to make a move. He made a move himself. Many means such as six samsara boxing, turning the sky seal, dominating the meaning of the sword, Leidi Tongtian gun and so on swept through one after another. For a moment, his body seemed to have scattered tens of thousands of ways between heaven and earth. Each of them was using a kind of martial arts. Each of these martial arts had earth shaking power and involved different avenues. Being able to use one of them was enough to become a strong man in the world. But now, all of them are used by Ye Xiwen, The power is even more powerful and terrible. "Boom!" Without hesitation, the green devil showed three thousand evil ways on the spot. Three thousand figures split out on the sky and rushed out to compete with Ye Wen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Everyone has been completely stupid. The dazzling light from the collision between the two sides has completely covered everything. Under the God King, even if he opened his eyes, he can''t see what happened, because everything is too chaotic. Time, space, chaos, everything is twisted together. Where has everything been chaotic? No one knows what kind of situation it is. "This... This... Is younger martial brother ye all right?" The Lord of fire swallowed a mouthful of water and said that he dared not close his eyes at once. He might miss a lot of things in a moment. Although he is the God King, he can see a little, but it is only a little. The movements of both sides have been fast, which is difficult for them to capture. He just thought that ye Xiwen''s cultivation should be further, but he never thought that it was more than a little stronger. It was totally different from the same day. His combat effectiveness completely exceeded the level of God King and reached a level that no one in their hidden valley had ever reached. In terms of the speed of growth, he has never seen before. Many people can''t see clearly. They can only vaguely see that even the array arranged by the emperor is under great pressure and begins to shake violently. The boundary layer by layer is like a piece of paper facing the wind, which is about to be broken. It seems that the next second, it will be completely broken. This is an unprecedented fight, especially after the quasi emperors follow the default rules and no longer appear in front of Zhong Regan, they have not seen this level of fight for a long time. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle inside is more and more fierce, but the immortal copper king can see what happened. He is about to enter that realm, which is naturally different from others. So I didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart from the beginning. The battle between Ye Xiwen and the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty frightened many people, but it didn''t scare him. For him, ye Xiwen is strong. In fact, it''s just that. It''s impossible to pose a threat, but he soon found that he was wrong. Ye Xiwen can not only pose a threat to him, but also completely surpass him. In that small world, ye Xiwen became more and more powerful, which made him feel shocking. Ye Xiwen''s body, I don''t know when, emerged a robe, flowing with the light of time, condensed into crystals, crystallizing the surrounding space. It''s not an ordinary crystal, but the crystal of time. If ordinary people can get a little, they can break the door of cultivating the way of time and become strong in heaven and earth. "That''s the robe of time..." The immortal copper king suddenly took a breath and said, and suddenly remembered. Three years later, it was no secret that Yexi was wearing a robe of time to fight the Taoist spirit. After all, there are many terrible forces among the coalition forces. Many of them know the time robe. (to be continued.) Chapter 2773 After all, the time robe was so famous that even if only a few people recognized it, the matter of time robe will soon spread to the top. After all, there is no need to keep it secret. Or there is no need to keep Ye Xiwen confidential. In addition, a bi sword was in hand before, and ye Xiwen''s strength was unimaginable. At this time, he suddenly woke up. While everyone thought they valued Ye Xiwen enough, Shengsheng underestimated Ye Xiwen. Just for the ordinary king of God, no matter how high his weight, it seems that this is enough, but is Ye Xiwen an ordinary person? Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. The a-bi sword in his hand was once witnessed by the Golden Dragon King to defeat the broken apocalyptic sword, and ye Xiwen himself was dressed in the robe of time and resisted the attack of the recovery of two Taoist instruments alone. Such strength, no matter how he did it, was enough to make many people scared. The general quasi emperor wants to rely on the broken Dao weapon to shoot at him, but if he thinks he is sure to win, he is really looking for his own death and tired of living. Obviously, many people have been confused by the appearance of the later stage of the king''s territory. Although it is only in the later stage of the king''s territory, they are already several experts in the world of heaven. But compared with Ye Xiwen''s strength now, it is still not worth mentioning. In * a * book * Read * little * say Under the protection of ybdu time robe, ye Xiwen has no fear at all. His strength can be brought into full play. He gives full play to his strength. Even with the greatest support of the green devil, the magic word can not erode and affect Ye Xiwen, who is protected by the robe of time. Under the bombardment of the power of time, the young devil retreated day by day. His offensive could not have a fundamental impact on Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s offensive could pose a great threat to him. "Bang!" Finally, while everyone was still amazed, an earth shaking noise came from the small world. Then the people only saw that the original majestic green devil was blown out directly, his whole body was trembling, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Only the immortal copper king saw clearly what had happened. Just at that moment, ye Xiwen forcibly penetrated the blockade of the magic word, bombarded the green devil, and took the power of time. Even if the green devil didn''t block it with a magic pot at the critical time. I''m afraid the green devil has explained it directly. In that blow, ye Xiwen brought out the terrible power of the time robe. At this time, he finally understood what it was said that ye Xiwen was wearing the time robe to resist the Taoist instrument of recovery. You know, in general, unless the emperor makes a move, the power of the revived Dao instrument under the control of the instrument spirit is far better than that when it is controlled by the general God King or quasi emperor. While ye Xiwen was wearing a time robe, he was able to compete with one enemy and two supreme Taoist weapons. Although he wasn''t there and didn''t really see what was going on, he seems to be able to guess something now. Originally, he was outside, but he saw Ye Xiwen holding a nose sword to contain wanjietu and Emperor corpse. "No way. How could my heaven swallowing devil jar be broken down!" The young devil gradually retreated, and the peerless demeanor on his face had dissipated, leaving only a little fear and terror. This was his greatest strength, so he was pierced. He will be so panic, as long as this card is in, he will never be afraid of anyone, enough to protect himself. Now ye Xiwen suppressed it with another Taoist instrument. His weakness was immediately revealed. Although the heaven swallowing magic pot is powerful, it is only a broken Taoist instrument. Compared with the complete time robe, it suddenly falls into the disadvantage. "That''s what you rely on. I said that the magic word is covered with dust in your hand. Don''t you believe it!" Ye Xiwen stepped out and directly forced him to kill. He punched again. The power of the six samsara makes heaven and earth shake and heaven and earth collapse. The young devil, who had already fallen into the downwind, was blown out by Ye Xiwen. There were dense cracks all over his body, and blood splashed out. The whole moment flew out, like a meteor in the sky. But it is much more terrible than a meteor. When he falls, the whole small world is shaken and shaken. "Since the magic word is of no use in your hands, you might as well give it to me as a punishment for daring to do it to me this time!" Ye Xiwen gave a big and small sound, and suddenly grabbed it with his big hand. He immediately showed the power of photographing the sky, and grabbed it in the direction of the green devil on the spot. The emperor source in Ye Xiwen''s body is burning wildly, providing energy for the time robe. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, it is impossible to crush the green devil with the heaven swallowing devil pot. Even ordinary quasi emperors can''t do it at all. Only with the help of the power of the time robe, it can be imagined that the emperor source consumes. If the light is only the divine source, I''m afraid it''s not enough at all. "You can''t think!" The green devil took a breath of blood essence and blew out a breath of essence. In this breath, under the influence of the magic word, thousands of demons were transformed and killed Ye Xiwen. He jumped up from the ground and kept retreating. He wanted to buy time for his recovery. From just now on, he was firmly dominated by Ye Xiwen. He must buy time. Only when he recovers to the peak can he regain the initiative in the battle. "Do you still want to struggle? Even if you struggle, it''s useless!" Ye Xiwen looked calm. The more critical the time came, the more calm he was. There was no need for Mingxin ancient trees to help him calm his mind. He also understood that the more critical the time came, the more calm he was. Otherwise, if someone overturned, he would have nothing to say. Ye Xiwen smashed the thousands of demons spitting out by the green demons. These demons may be a threat to others, but they are nothing to Ye Xiwen. They directly evolved the heaven humanity in the six samsara, and all of them were taken in. They not only failed to hurt Ye Xiwen, but also strengthened his strength. This time, ye Xiwen made up his mind to seize the magic word. As long as the magic word is in his hand, six samsara boxing and the great success of the demon wing, how could he miss such a good opportunity. Even when he cultivates other magic martial arts in the future, he can easily achieve great success. He is invincible. The green devil''s face showed a ferocious look, but it was useless. His ferocity could not frighten Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, dare you, if you start with the magic word, the demon clan will hunt you down from generation to generation!" The green devil roared. "Hahaha, let them come. I''ll kill as many as I have!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care at all, and he wouldn''t be frightened by the green devil''s words. He just tried his best to catch the snake with his big hand. Countless essence was surging. For a moment, he grabbed the magic word directly. "Boom!" Seeing that he was about to be taken away, the heaven swallowing magic pot began to fight back on the spot. Countless magic Qi formed a startling offensive and fought back towards Ye Xiwen. Wave after wave of terrible forces came straight to Ye Xiwen''s forehead. With a slight sneer, ye Xiwen immediately began to burn the power of the emperor''s source. In a moment, it all boiled up, turned into the power of time, and suppressed it on the spot. Ye Xiwen will not suppress the heaven swallowing devil pot in person, but the time robe can, so there is no need to worry at all. "Boom!"! The terrible collision was still going on fiercely, but the counterattack of swallowing the magic pot was soon suppressed, which could not stop Ye Xiwen from grasping the magic word. "Ye Xiwen, how dare you!" The green devil opened his eyes and wanted to split. He really began to shed blood and tears. He was angry to the limit by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is trying to dig his roots! His heart is dripping blood now. This return not only failed to take advantage, but also was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen is so brave!" Many masters of the original demon clan roared and shouted. For them, this magic word is naturally extremely important. In particular, it is related to their heaven swallowing magic pot, but it is now used by young demons. If the magic word is taken away, the heaven swallowing magic pot is still the heaven swallowing magic pot, but the magic will be greatly reduced. This is also because the heaven swallowing magic pot is broken, so the magic word will be revealed. Otherwise, if the heaven swallowing magic pot is intact, the magic word will be directly imprisoned in it and can''t appear. There''s no need to worry about being taken away by Ye Xiwen. "Damn it, damn it!" Many experts of the original demon clan were also open eyed and angry. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to dare to do so and didn''t take their original demon clan to heart at all. This time, the green devil hurried to be the pioneer. Among them, they, the experts of the original demon family, wanted to dominate the coalition and seize greater power, and the green devil was invited back by them. Who ever thought, this time I really want to lose my wife and lose my soldiers. "I dare not!" Ye Xiwen roared, increased the mana output, grabbed the magic word in his hand and dragged it out. The fierce counterattack of the heaven swallowing magic pot was good but useless. Under the suppression of the time robe, he had no way to resist Ye Xiwen. Although the magic word was the key to his formation, the magic word was a congenital ancient word that could not be really melted, but he could use it but could not be integrated. Therefore, ye Xiwen caught him alive. The magic word broke free from the shackles of swallowing the heaven devil pot and wanted to escape, but how could ye Xiwen let him escape. The seal word was brilliant and directly suppressed the struggling magic word alive. "He succeeded, he really succeeded! How brave......" the immortal copper king said stunned. (to be continued...) Chapter 2774 Before the war, no one thought that ye Xiwen would want to capture the magic word, let alone do it. It was lawless. The balance and tacit understanding between the forces of all parties were completely broken by him alone. So why are they the most annoying people of the older generation, because they always easily break all the rules and re-establish their own rules. Such people are rare, but each one has caused an uproar. "It''s over, he really dares to take the magic word away!" Many masters of the original demon clan have completely collapsed. The consequences of the taking away of the magic word far outweigh the serious consequences of the failure to seize power and the defeat of the young demon. But at this time, who can stop the fierce and powerful Ye Xiwen. Even the prospective emperor couldn''t stop him. At this time, they just remembered that things have to pay a price. When they were planning, they just took Ye Xiwen as the pork on the chopping board. They didn''t think of so many things at all. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. No matter the howling young demons, this war can be regarded as recovering some interest. Just to drive the time robe, more than 100000 yuan of emperor resources were consumed. Now the emperor source on him is less than one million yuan. Naturally, he has to recover some interest, and this magic word is just right. Ye Xiwen glanced around and read a book with sharp eyes The novel penetrates the hearts of the people, and even sweeps directly into the hearts of people outside the small world. Many people lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Ye Xiwen. Although it was in the era of the coalition forces, there was still filth among all ethnic groups and forces. I don''t know how many people wanted Ye Xiwen to die miserably. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, then stepped out of the small world and appeared in the station of hidden valley. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t take the magic word!" The immortal copper king immediately came forward and said hard. Although Ye Xiwen was fierce and powerful at this time, the matter was very important, but he could not ignore it. "It''s just that you have recovered some interest. Do you want to stop this, immortal copper king? Or have you been eccentric to this point?" Ye Xiwen said without giving face to the immortal copper king. Valuable Ye Xiwen''s tone was the same, but in the eyes of the public, he was very rampant, but now, the public felt that it was normal. Although Ye Xiwen was only in the later stage of the king''s territory, who dared to treat him as an ordinary King''s territory at this time. Ordinary quasi emperors are not so fierce, let alone have Taoist weapons on him. Unless the emperor comes, several dare to say they can beat him. "Of course not. It''s just that the magic word has too much to do with it. You can put forward other requirements. I think the original demons will certainly agree!" The immortal copper king said quickly. At this time, he can only promise instead of the original demon family. Ye Xiwen looked at him with a smile, and then said, "do you think I will believe such words? This time, I don''t care who the original demon clan or who is fooling in behind, but if you want me to hand it in, don''t think about it. The magic word is not useful in the hands of the original demon clan, but just a waste!" "You..." the immortal copper king didn''t expect that ye Xiwen didn''t give him face at all, so he retorted directly. "Did something wrong. Do you think you can pay no price?" Ye Xiwen looked at the immortal copper king and said, "anyone who has an opinion can come to me!" How could ye Xiwen spit out the swallowed meat. Don''t even think about it. With that, ye Xiwen went directly into the camp of hidden valley and had the magic word. Soon, his six reincarnation boxing and devil''s wing will be successful. At that time, even if his realm is no longer improved, it will be enough to raise his combat effectiveness to a higher level. "Something big has happened. It''s really going to happen this time!" "The collision between the new and the old, ye Xiwen made it clear that not giving face is not only not giving face to the young devil, but also sweeping away the face of the old generation. I''m afraid he won''t give up!" "Is Ye Xiwen seeking his own death? By doing so, he is tantamount to violating the taboos of those King sealing sects. Even if he has always wanted to protect his Wuzong, this time, I''m afraid he has nothing to say. Seizing people''s inheritance, especially related to Taoism and weapons, is one of the taboos!" Many people suddenly started talking. When ye Xiwen was there, they didn''t have the courage to say anything more, but now that ye Xiwen is gone, they naturally have no scruples. Even if ye Xiwen has been very used to the unexpected Lord of fire, this time he feels that he can''t hold back. In the past, ye Xiwen only offended those God kings. They always have to look at the face of hidden valley and are a little afraid. But now, what ye Xiwen offends is the high quasi emperor. In the hearts of those invincible quasi emperors, hidden valley is nothing and doesn''t deserve to be compared with them. Only those who have passed the emperor''s inheritance can have the real confidence to face these quasi emperors. They not only have quasi emperors themselves, but also have many means to deal with quasi emperors. Compared with them, hidden valley is too fragile. In particular, ye Xiwen offended the original demon family and a royal family this time. He really wants to live forever. Counting the Dragon Island and others he offended before, among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, the people Ye Xiwen offended are not a little. "Younger martial brother ye, I''m afraid it''s bad this time!" The Lord of fire said anxiously. "Elder martial brother is probably frightened by the original demon clan. In fact, there is nothing terrible!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "with the magic word in hand, my cultivation will go to a higher level, and there will be no need to be careful at that time. What senior brothers are most worried about is that they don''t have to worry about hidden valley. As long as I''m still alive, they won''t dare to attack hidden valley, otherwise if I imitate them to attack the original demon clan, they will not be able to stand it!" "I can''t figure it out. I''m more worried about younger martial brother Ye. Now it''s time for the Tianzu. Younger martial brother ye, you offended Longdao and the original demon clan. I''m afraid it will be bad for you in the future!" Said the Lord of fire. Naturally, he was worried. If he offended, he personally came to the door to apologize, even if it was enough to give the other party face. If ye Xiwen didn''t offend, he would completely offend and die. Ye Xiwen said, "I don''t know what elder martial brother said, but I have to shoot on the line. They regard me as fish meat and want to fall. How can I not resist? Although it''s important to resist heaven, it should not come with their temperament. We should all turn with their rhythm!" Ye Xiwen also has his own consideration in his heart. In all words, it is just two words, deterrence. After today''s events, even if those people hate themselves, they should understand that they are not soft persimmons. They will be careful before starting next time. The next time there is a target, it will not be so simple this time. If they are prepared, it must be a thunderbolt. But ye Xiwen is not worried. There are emperor sources and Taoist fruits. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation will go further in a short time. It''s hard to say who will deal with who at that time. The Lord of fire sighed. How can he not understand this truth? Once a new force rises and breaks the old force, it will inevitably cause a violent rebound. This time is just a small counterattack. However, he immediately became firm. This time, he had no choice but to press on Ye Xiwen''s side. After that, it depends on Ye Xiwen whether Yingu can achieve invincible road in one fell swoop and compare it with the inheritance of those emperors. Yingu''s steady development over the years has indeed accumulated a lot of strength, but it is impossible to go further only by relying on them. We can only rely on Ye Xiwen. In this world, development is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. How can they not understand this truth. Not to mention, he also has a huge ambition in his heart. If there is something to do and ye Xiwen will one day become a Taoist priest, won''t they also transform Yingu into an emperor''s inheritance? Look at the prestige of wuzonglong island in the world of heaven, and you can see how big the temptation is. No one can resist the temptation of king in the world, and if he wants to do all this, he can''t do it alone. Only Ye Xiwen can do it with the help of Ye Xiwen. In other words, if hidden valley wants to go further and compare with wuzonglong island in the future, it can only count on Ye Xiwen. It''s not easy to talk about the appearance of becoming emperor, let alone boasting by small forces. There may not be so many people who can be widely recognized for thousands of years. The possibility of becoming emperor is enough. It''s enough for them to gamble. Ye Xiwen''s strength now is not inferior to many emperors who have not become Taoists, and even worse than some emperors. Such a talent can come out of the hidden valley. It''s almost exhausted. How dare you expect another one? If heaven doesn''t take it, it will suffer. Ye Xiwen glanced at the Lord of fire. His goal has never been those hidden old guys, but the emperor''s rebellion who is about to win the Tao. He is his biggest opponent. As for those hidden old guys, it''s OK not to oppose him. If you dare to jump out, jump one by one and clean up one by one. Before that, the most important thing for him is to improve his strength in order to meet more powerful challenges. "Younger martial brother ye, no matter what, we Yingu must be on your side. Just tell me if you need anything!" The Lord of the flame sighed and strengthened his determination. Now, it is impossible for them to stay away. There is only one way to follow Ye Xiwen to the dark. "Don''t worry, senior brother. They can''t jump around with me. Now I''m going to close the door and digest the magic word. I have to ask senior brother to help me get in the way. I won''t see anyone before I leave the customs. However, if the prospective emperor comes in, senior brother, don''t stop it and let me deal with it!" Ye Xiwen said. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll save it!" (to be continued...) Chapter 2775 Among the encampments in hidden valley, there are naturally places for ye Xiwen to shut down. After arranging an array, ye Xiwen immediately began to enter a closed state. Although there was no Mingxin ancient tree to protect him this time, there was nothing terrible at his point. No demons dared to approach him, or he would be killed alive. His six reincarnation boxing and the devil''s wing have reached the peak of cultivation, and they are only a little short of success. When they reach the point of success, their power will naturally rise to a higher level. And it''s not just that. The weight of magic words itself is the innate ancient words automatically evolved by the avenue, which contains countless laws of the avenue, which can further understand the avenue, which is of great benefit to his further cultivation in a short time. This is also an important reason why Ye Xiwen robbed the magic word regardless of the dispute. The first thing he began to understand was the six samsara fist. Ye Xiwen released the magic word and didn''t have to be afraid of running away, because he was forcibly suppressed with the time robe. As long as the time robe was not disordered, the magic word couldn''t escape his palm. Behind Ye Xiwen, the boxing meaning of the six samsara fist began to rise slowly. Behind him, the six samsara evolved, but the six samsara is still a bit chaotic and has not fully evolved. There is still a certain gap with the boxing meaning displayed by Ye mo. Although in terms of his age, he can [read] a novel ybdu It''s enough to shock the world when six samsara boxing is used to this extent, but it''s far from enough for ye Xiwen. He needs to become stronger to cope with greater riots in the future. Ye Xiwen sank in wholeheartedly, and the wheel of the six samsara began to rotate slowly. For a time, everything in heaven and earth seemed to be contained in it and began to evolve continuously. The human way, the Shura way, the animal way, the hungry ghost way, the heaven and the hell way. These six ways include all creatures in heaven and earth. As long as they are creatures, they can always find their own way of reincarnation. This is also the fundamental reason why the six samsara boxing can spread so widely. Because although it is very difficult to practice the six samsara boxing to reach the Dacheng state of six ways in one, what can be done through the ages is rare, but it is suitable for people of all races to practice. There is always one suitable for people to practice. As long as they persevere and have good talent, many people can practice one of them to the highest level. When ye Xiwen began to practice the six samsara boxing, the earliest success was the human way. Because he is a human race, naturally there is nothing more suitable than human Tao. Now it is not so easy to integrate the six ways. It is only the last step and the most difficult step. Among the six paths, countless images of creatures are constantly emerging, including all things, especially those enemies killed by Ye Xiwen, have begun to emerge in the six paths of reincarnation. He has fully displayed the profound meaning of the six samsara. Then there is a magic word to capture and enter the six samsara. With the continuous rotation of the six samsara wheel, more and more true meanings began to be displayed. The integration of the six samsara fist and the magic word immediately triggered a violent resonance with the ancient magic word. Some points that ye Xiwen could not understand were gradually clear at this time. As long as you analyze the magic words, you can quickly analyze and understand them. The mysterious space inside Ye Xiwen began to work crazily. While constantly swallowing the emperor''s source, he constantly analyzed the profound meaning of the magic word and the six samsara boxing, which made Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the six samsara boxing rise continuously in a short time. The true meaning of the six ways. Ye Xiwen''s walk has been made clear, but it is only such a last step that it is possible to really practice Pingjiang six samsara boxing to the peak. "I see, I see!" Ye Xiwen constantly absorbed the essence of these analyses, and suddenly felt enlightened. He has already had a little understanding and Cultivation for the six samsara. Many problems are completely understood at one point, and there is no need to teach from the beginning. What ye Xiwen really lacks now is his understanding of the scriptures of the six samsara boxing. He finally understands where he is. The biggest gap is his control over the saints. Only when he is above all sentient beings can he really understand this true meaning. Ye Mo once came to the world with the demon king. It''s not too difficult for him to understand the profound meaning of the six sentient beings, but ye Xiwen is not. Therefore, he has been stuck on which road and can''t move forward. In order to cultivate the six way samsara boxing to the peak, ye Xiwen divided a wisp of yuan God, directly invested in the six way samsara and began reincarnation. If you can''t even reincarnate, how can you talk about the great perfection of the unity of the six ways. This wisp of yuan God reincarnated and entered the six samsara completely immediately. There are mortals, immortals, emperors and generals, traffickers and soldiers, humans and other creatures. It seems that he has experienced many generations in a moment. Every reincarnation, his understanding of the six samsara will be deeper, and the distance from great perfection will be further. This is the real six samsara. The gods'' detachment from life and death does not mean they can be detached from the six Tao. The six Tao includes all things in heaven and earth. The gods who are detached from life and death are also in the six Tao samsara, that is, heaven and humanity. It can be imagined that when the six samsara boxing was created, the Shura demon king was so bold that he swallowed the world and moved mountains and rivers. Originally, this process may take a long time to complete, but with the help of magic words and mysterious space, it didn''t take long. Ye Xiwen directly opened his eyes and shouted, "six ways are one!" With a loud drink, the power of the six roulettes distributed from the six roulettes all over the sky was absorbed into his body. Unexpectedly, a small six roulette was formed in his body and rotated continuously. This is the direct condensation of the fist of the six reincarnation fist in his body. At the moment when his six reincarnation boxing became great, his Kungfu avatar became great, far more than other Kungfu avatars. "Finally great!" Ye Xiwen slightly calculated the time, but only ten days have passed. Without this magic word, how could he succeed in six samsara boxing in a short time. Under normal circumstances, even if there are Taoist fruits and enough emperor sources, it will take more than a century. Although six samsara boxing involves other rules, it is still the martial arts of the demon family. Now he uses magic words to enter the Tao and directly points to the essence. Naturally, it is inevitable and disadvantageous. With the help of his original foundation and mysterious space, Easily and thoroughly cultivate the six samsara boxing to the point of great success. After practicing the six samsara boxing to the peak, ye Xiwen did not stop, and immediately began to practice it nonstop, spreading the wings of the devil. Now the demon wing has reached the peak of the space wing, and ye Xiwen has explored the next training method, which is the wing of time, which even involves the law of time. However, in essence, it is the martial arts of the demon family, which takes the devil''s way as the foundation and drives the law of time. That''s why the devil''s wing is the most body method of the mall. Being able to use the devil''s way to drive the law of time itself is not something that ordinary people can do. It''s just heaven''s indulgence that can come up with such a practice. Around Ye Xiwen, the law of magic, the law of wind and thunder, the law of light and the law of space are all around. With Ye Xiwen as the center, a huge vortex is formed, and countless laws emerge one after another. In Ye Xiwen''s body, the mysterious space is running madly, constantly practicing and deducing these rules. With this magic word as the fundamental core, the law of time is condensed bit by bit. During Ye Xiwen''s retreat, the outside world has completely quarreled. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s defeat of the young devil and the capture of the magic word has been thoroughly spread all over the world, and many people have known about it. At first, they refused to believe it, but more and more news came, and they couldn''t allow them to refuse to believe it. In particular, the original demons are even more angry. The magic word is related to the heaven swallowing magic pot, and the heaven swallowing magic pot is the root of their family. Without the magic word, the heaven swallowing magic pot will not be abandoned immediately, but it will certainly have a great impact. For a time, the original demons were excited. Many people shouted to teach Ye Xiwen a lesson, and some went to Yingu to ask for a crime. However, the upper and lower levels of the hidden valley have been persuaded by the Lord of fire. In other words, they have been on the thief ship and can''t get down. They can only follow Ye Xiwen to the dark. Naturally, they refused to comply. They simply shut down and let them have the ability to settle accounts with Ye Xiwen. Naturally, they don''t have this ability. Even the young devil was defeated by Ye Xiwen, let alone them. They are not opponents at all. Naturally, they dare not find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Other ethnic groups do not feel any pain, but there are still rumors that many of Ye Xiwen''s inheritors are not very happy about his behavior. If they all do so, it''s good. Isn''t it a panic. But just when everyone thought that some people would stand up against Ye Xiwen, the world of the heavens was unusually calm. The old antiques who were thrown face on the spot by Ye Xiwen did not stand up directly or even made no sound. This can not help but disappoint many people who intend to watch the excitement. There is no excitement to see. For ye Xiwen, this is also an unprecedented good opportunity and a period of peace and stability. A month later, his demon wing finally reached the level of time wing. Just when he was going to make persistent efforts to push his cultivation to the peak in the later stage of the king''s territory, a message directly forced him out of the pass. ¡ª¡ª Ask for a few chapters of monthly tickets for Chinese New Year heating and support! (to be continued...) Chapter 2776 In the headquarters of the Allied forces, in the cloud Pavilion palace. Qingxian copper king and Youming King sat upright in the main hall, their faces very ugly. "This time, ye Xiwen got up completely!" The immortal copper king said leisurely. "I regret it!" The nether King shook his head and said, "if you knew so, you should kill him in advance. Now it has become such a big trend. Now you and I are not his opponent!" "I didn''t take him to heart before. Although the Qing moon king was not his opponent, he was not my opponent. At that time, I thought his limit was just like this. Who ever thought that it was only a short time that he had gained power, and even the elder qingmo was not his opponent!" A bitter smile appeared on the immortal copper King''s face. In fact, he did not cheat Ye Xiwen. He did not target Ye Xiwen, nor did he need to target Ye Xiwen. The person he really wants to deal with is Ye mo. in terms of this matter, he does have an indescribable relationship with Ye mo. the most important thing is that now the people of all ethnic groups and major forces in the world are boiling with resentment. If they don''t find a vent, they, as the senior leaders of the coalition army, will inevitably become the targets of this resentment. Even if he is the head of the top ten God kings, he doesn''t dare to make enemies with the world. It''s just looking for his own death. Killing those spies buried in the coalition forces of all ethnic groups and uprooting them are actually venting their anger. The high-level leaders have suffered heavy casualties. How can they not be angry. In fact, many of the spies in their respective coalition forces are already under surveillance. They don''t know it. They just think it''s not time to use it. Sometimes they can even use these spies to make a counter plot. Otherwise, even if the Allied forces of all ethnic groups are powerful, it is impossible to catch so many spies in a short time. Some have been buried for many years, and it is impossible to catch them in a short time. Ye Mo is the last target, in his opinion. If you want to explain, that''s enough. After all, this is another top ten God King level master. Compared with Ye Mo, ye Xiwen is innocent. Most of his roots can be found from his debut to now. Moreover, many people have seen Ye Xiwen''s desperate efforts to cover the retreat of the big army. It''s impossible for him to splash dirty water on Ye Xiwen, but who knows, just for ye Mo, ye Xiwen''s reaction will be so fierce. Directly beat the nether King half dead. I thought that the king of the nether world should be sure to deal with Ye Xiwen himself. Who knows, it was another unexpected one that was overturned and completely overturned by Ye Xiwen. Later, it was the elder qingmo who made the move himself, but failed again. These unexpected painful lessons caught him a little unprepared until he reacted. Ye Xiwen is completely out of control. "He''s just a king now. It''s already so difficult to deal with. If he enters the quasi emperor state one day, he won''t be invincible!" The ghost king said with a very ugly face. Taking Ye Xiwen''s amazing momentum as an example, who would believe that he could not even enter the prospective emperor? It''s almost certain. It''s nothing more than when we entered the quasi imperial realm. Once he has entered the realm of quasi emperor, there is no good for them. If they want to care about these things, they may be difficult to resist the Lord. "Yes, with his current strength, even among the experts in the early days of the quasi emperor, he is also very strong!" The immortal copper king said bitterly, not only because of Ye Xiwen''s strength. More importantly, ye Xiwen has practiced until now. However, in just a few thousand years, he already has such strength that he always thinks highly of himself and has a feeling of how embarrassed he is. Compared with other people, his age is not big, and he even enters the country very quickly, but compared with Ye Xiwen, it is nothing at all. The netherworld king also calmed down. Such a powerful Ye Xiwen is really not something they can deal with easily. "However, if he wants to be arrogant, he can only be arrogant for a while. When other elders return, he will die. People who are too arrogant will die sooner or later. Does he think he has been relieved after defeating elder qingmo?" The nether king said coldly. He is also gnashing his teeth at the moment, but among them, he is an unprecedented expert. There are no other senior experts to invite, so he can only count on the old quasi emperors of other races and forces to take action. Moreover, judging from the battle between the young devil and ye Xiwen, the ordinary quasi emperor is afraid that he can''t help him. If he wants to make a move, he can only make a powerful quasi emperor move, and it is possible to defeat Ye Xiwen. Further up, that is the real emperor. It is not an ordinary quasi emperor. That kind of existence only exists in legends. The age of the nether king is relatively shallow. Even the nearest Qin emperor, he has no chance to see it. "If you expect those old adults to deal with him personally, don''t expect him. I''m afraid he''ll be free for a while!" The immortal copper king said slowly. "What do you mean?" The nether king looked at the immortal copper and said with some confusion. "I just got the news that the seal of Tianzu was broken!" The immortal copper king said with an iron blue face. "What, the seal of Tianzu is broken!" The nether King jumped up from his seat immediately. Once the news came out, you can imagine what an uproar it would cause. You can''t imagine it. Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the heavenly family is a family with great terror for all ethnic groups. It does not refer to the remaining sins of these heavenly families. On the contrary, he refers to the real main force of the exiled heavenly family, which is the most terrible existence. The world broke down twice, and countless heroes of all nationalities, and even many emperors, fell into two wars against heaven. Even the emperor fell in the battle. The nether king could not imagine how terrible it would be. Fortunately, these people were exiled, but now these people have returned, and the seal has been broken. Once this news comes out, the heavens and the world will not say that it has caused a sensation. I''m afraid many people will kneel immediately. He only felt that his back was completely cold. In a moment, his back was completely cold and soaked with cold sweat. "Yes, the seal of Tianzu is broken!" The immortal copper King sighed and said, "now those adults have rushed one after another. No matter which family they are, they don''t dare to stay here at this time. They have to block the seal over there. Otherwise, we will be really finished!" At this time, the nether king has completely understood what the immortal copper king just said. The experts of the heavenly family have broken their seals and returned. The heavens and the world will fall into complete panic. Who else should pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s broken things? Compared with this private resentment, fighting against the heavenly family is a big thing. Ye Xiwen''s luck is not generally good. In this way, he can get some breathing time and delay greedy breathing for a long time. He doesn''t think ye Xiwen can make progress in such a short time. In his opinion, ye Xiwen''s death has almost entered the countdown. But at this time, the nether king didn''t want to pay attention to these things, but hurriedly asked, "what should we do? Is the real third war against heaven really going to happen? Have the inheritances of the emperors burned? Have they told the heaven? If there is a return of the emperor, even if there is only one, we can stabilize the front!" He asked hurriedly that the so-called telling heaven talisman is a talisman left in their respective forces before some mysteriously disappeared emperors leave. As long as they light the telling heaven talisman at a critical time, they may get the news and return. This kind of thing is also staged occasionally in the great crises of ancient and modern times. There are indeed examples of the return of emperors, but that is the last means to press the bottom of the box. Because the warning symbol is limited, it will not burn out completely before the critical moment. If you can''t get in touch, it''s really a waste. Obviously, if those heavenly families break the seal, such a big event is really worth using the petition symbol. "You don''t have to panic. Things are not as bad as you think!" The immortal copper king looked at the nether king and said. "What do you mean?" Asked the nether king. "It''s hard to make such a breakthrough when so many emperors jointly arranged the seals. In particular, many of the arrays arranged by the emperors were aimed at the emperors of the heavenly family. They can''t break them. So now from the news I got, it should be that experts below the emperor level have poured in. The emperor hasn''t seen it yet. Otherwise, according to our current situation, It is estimated that they will kill the coalition headquarters at the first time! " The immortal copper king said faintly. "That''s good!" The nether King breathed a sigh of relief. If the emperor of the heavenly family really returned, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups had no choice but to kneel. They can deal with the remaining evils of the Tianzu, but it does not mean that they can resist a real emperor. Unless there is a return of the emperor on their side, the situation is a one-sided massacre. There are mole ants under the emperor. It''s no use going to many people. "But even so, the situation is not optimistic. Don''t forget that although there are no imperial level figures among the heavenly family experts pouring out of the seal this time, it may not be impossible for us to be defeated by quasi imperial level experts and many divine kings!" The immortal copper king still said with a dignified look. Compared with this matter, ye Xiwen''s affair is only a small matter at best. It''s not worth worrying about at all. (to be continued) Chapter 2777 The face of the nether king turned white all of a sudden. They are the leaders of the divine kings among all ethnic groups, which is known as the top ten divine kings, but the heavenly family can resist the existence of the heaven and the world. Even if it is not an expert at the level of God King, the Tianzu will not fall behind or even dominate the upper heaven, especially when all races have just suffered heavy losses. After all, although the heavenly family has no monarch, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups also have no monarch. This time, isn''t it even? If you think so, this time the Tianzu attack is extremely dangerous. "Disaster, this time is really a disaster, it''s unimaginable!" The nether King''s face was completely pale and thought of what a terrible battle it would be. The heaven and the world don''t know how many people will die. Even experts at their level are like grass mustard. Only experts at the quasi emperor level can say that they can protect themselves. Only experts at the emperor level can really protect themselves. Even so, there are not a few fallen emperors in the past wars. "How can this happen? Isn''t the seal very firm? There are ten prospective emperors guarding it personally. How can something go wrong!" The face of the nether King became more and more ugly. As one of the top ten gods, he was almost the top expert in the world of heaven, and knew many secrets that ordinary people in the world of heaven didn''t know. The sealed place, which was jointly sealed by the great emperors, is a secret in the world of heaven, in order to prevent the remaining sins of the heavenly family from finding and destroying the seal. However, there were ten powerful quasi emperors who stayed to guard them. Judging from the combat effectiveness at that time, there was no emperor, that is, the most luxurious configuration. Although all ethnic groups have no way to find the seal directly. However, there are also means to contact in case of emergency, so that if there is any problem with the seal at that time, the heaven and the world still know nothing. It will delay the big event. "I don''t know. I just received a communication before. I informed that there was a problem with the seal there, but I couldn''t get in touch with it soon. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should have been all occupied!" The immortal copper king said with a serious face. The netherworld king didn''t know what to say. The top ten quasi emperor level masters were brought up in one pot. What a terrible combat effectiveness, when the Emperor didn''t come out. Only the Tianzu has such fighting power. "Now, your predecessors have been looking for it. Although no one knows where the seal is, over the years, not only the Tianzu people are looking for that place, but we are no exception. Now there is probably a direction. If those Tianzu people come out in that direction, they can always get it early. I hope they haven''t come out too soon Many experts, in this case, we still have time to clean up the mess! " The immortal copper King sighed. This matter has completely exceeded his ability, and he can''t help many things. The nether king saw that the immortal copper king said well, but he knew it very well. He was afraid that the probability was not very high. After the seal was broken, even the top ten quasi emperor level experts would be destroyed. In that case, I''m afraid that even if the heavenly family army didn''t come out, it would be almost the same, for the heavens and the world. How could it not be a huge disaster. "Now the news is estimated to have spread, and the blockade can''t be blocked. The current major thing is to deal with the counterattack of the Tianzu, and I have to be separated countless times. Go and invite all the elders out in person!" Said the immortal copper king. Since ancient times, so many Shenwang level masters will not be as little as they see now. It''s just that many people work hard and don''t want to be born at all. If ordinary things disturb them, I''m afraid they will be thrown out immediately, but it''s very dangerous for Tianzu, and they should be understandable. "This is really a disaster. No one can escape!" The nether world king thought of a terrible guess, that is, this is a kind of elimination activity spontaneously carried out by heaven and earth to remove a number of old monsters. These gods are not old and immortal. They are separated from the category of life, age, illness and death. If conditions permit, they can even survive forever. However, the resources between heaven and earth are limited. Sooner or later, they will be used up. Even if ordinary mortals practice, they will turn into a cup of loess as soon as possible, which can be regarded as returning to heaven and earth. But these people will only accumulate more and more experts if they live forever. If experts were produced at this speed, the world would have a resource crisis long ago, but in fact, it did not. It is because there will be huge cataclysms from time to time. Many great figures in the hidden world can not escape and are killed one after another, not to mention those ordinary people, one by one. This is a terrible guess, which only spreads among the top levels of all ethnic groups, and it is possible to know only at their level. If so, they should be careful, because they are probably on the blacklist of heaven and earth. Although heaven and earth have no subjective consciousness, it is because of this that they are terrible. They will not practice favoritism and fraud. To a certain extent, they will automatically become the target of his cleaning up. It''s like a malignant tumor growing in the human body. This tumor will suck your life essence all day, and it will never die. It will become stronger and stronger. There will be no rest at all. Until this time, if you don''t cut off the tumor, you will die. This is very reasonable, but it is precisely because of this that infinite fear emerges in people''s hearts. If the opponent is Tianzu, there may be a fight, but if it is God, how to fight. Thinking of these, he really felt a headache and a sense of extreme danger. However, he had no redundant choice at this time. He chose the way of entering the WTO, which brought his race to the point of several King races. Now it is time to repay the cause and effect. "No one can escape, but try your best!" The immortal copper king said weakly that it was almost impossible for him to feel powerless when his cultivation reached his level. Even in the face of strong Ye Xiwen, he can have many ways to deal with him. If he can''t, he can always invite other predecessors back. But what if the opponent is God? I can only hope that I am not the most unlucky group. "Anyway, we are still safe in the coalition headquarters. Those Tianzu have just returned and haven''t figured out the situation. Even if they are arrogant and bold, they don''t dare to come to the headquarters!" The immortal copper king said, "we have a lot of arrays arranged by emperors here. We have been making unremitting repairs over the years. I think there should be no problem blocking the army of the heavenly family!" The immortal copper King''s eyes crossed layers of space, and he could see that one ancient array after another was recovering and starting. At this time, no one dared to take it lightly. It will be another terrible war. "You''re right. This will be a protracted war. Fortunately, the emperors of the heavenly family have not returned. Otherwise, even if there is an emperor level array in our coalition headquarters, it will be broken every minute. It''s useless. Without the emperor in charge, we can''t recover the array to the top. It''s a waste of resources!" The immortal copper King nodded and said. "In any case, those who have passed the emperor''s inheritance should ignite the Suitian talisman. If you can invite back even one emperor, it will be enough to reverse the situation and completely seal these Tians!" The nether king said, "especially Wuzong, Emperor Qin is the closest emperor to us. If those disappeared emperors are still alive, he is also the one who may survive the most. After all, the time to leave is also the shortest!" For the whereabouts of those disappeared emperors, people speculated privately, and many people speculated whether they had fallen. But this point is completely denied by those who have passed on from the emperor. The emperor is their biggest amulet and tiger skin. Unless people see it fall, it is absolutely impossible to admit such a thing. Not to mention, these things are just a guess. "Well, yes, when those sires return, the situation can be reversed immediately!" Said the immortal copper king. Originally, he didn''t want those emperors to return. Once those characters return, where are they in the world? Naturally, it is the monarch who comes to the world and controls everything in the world. But at this time, the situation has reached such a critical time. He has completely changed his mind. Although power is important, his life is not more important. "As for ye Xiwen, let''s let it go for a while. It''s not necessary to fight with him at this time. He is also a very important combat power to fight against the Tianzu!" The immortal copper king looked at the nether king and said. Compared with him, the nether king and ye Xiwen are really immortal. He was only contradicted by Ye Xiwen, but he was defeated by Ye Xiwen in a humiliating way. How can he accept it for the arrogant him. Therefore, King Youming has been making small moves recently. These things are under the eyes of the immortal copper king, but he doesn''t want to take care of them. It''s best if someone can clean up Ye Xiwen. Besides, the nether king was just below him, but he was not his subordinate. He also ordered him not to move, so he just turned a blind eye. Now that the situation has reversed, he does not want to make any more twists and turns and continue to lose internally. (to be continued) r655 The fastest update, no pop-up window, please read. Chapter 2778 "Well, I won''t deliberately target him!" The nether King bit his teeth and said. He was also very unwilling. Being humiliated and defeated by Ye Xiwen in front of the public was a great humiliation for him. Especially after ye Xiwen further defeated the green devil, he completely became synonymous with overestimation. Even the green devil is not an opponent, not to mention he is just the ghost king. He is the top expert in the top ten divine kings, but he has been described as a mere insult. Isn''t that serious enough? During this time, he jumped up and down and connected a lot of experts to target Ye Xiwen and hidden valley. However, he is naturally very clear now. Compared with the major event of the return of Tianzu, ye Xiwen''s matter is not important at all, and no one will really pay attention to it ". "Hum, he''s really lucky, but when we beat back the Tianzu, it''s the time for the death of a clown like him, and all of them will be killed!" The nether king said coldly. He even thought of dying in the battle with the heavenly family. Although you can''t deliberately target Ye Xiwen, if you have such a good chance, don''t blame him for shooting, that is, God is going to kill him. The nether King''s murderous spirit was seen by the immortal copper king, but he was silent. He also hated Ye Xiwen. He wanted to kill each other. He and the nether king are not good friends, but temporary allies. If there were not a coalition of all ethnic groups, they might still be the enemy. "But the news hasn''t come out yet!" Said the nether king. "It hasn''t been produced yet, but it''s only a matter of time!" Immortal copper king. Sure enough, as the immortal copper king said, the news soon spread. Ordinary news may be able to hide, but such big news. But I can''t hide it at all, or no one has the courage to hide it at all. Otherwise, it will lead to the crusade of everyone in the world of heaven. As soon as this news came out, it immediately covered all the previous news. For a moment, it made the whole world of heaven and earth violently thrilled. It hasn''t felt like this for many years, and the Tianzu has revived again. Although most of the people active in the world of heaven have not experienced the previous two wars against heaven, it doesn''t prevent them from understanding how terrible the Tianzu is from the classics of their ancestors. That is the most terrible threat among the heavens and the world, the eternal enemy of all races. Compared with Tianzu, some private grievances of all ethnic groups are not important at all. Once the Tian clan returns, it will become a problem for them to survive. The Tian clan has been sealed twice and failed twice. All races don''t know how many experts have been killed or injured. It has long been a deep blood feud and can''t be melted at all. Once the two sides are against each other, it is the end of immortality, which is why the previous emperor''s rebellion has just come out. It immediately attracted the attention of the heavens and the world, and the Allied forces of all ethnic groups were immediately formed. If it were something else, it would be impossible to organize the coalition forces of all ethnic groups in a short time. This is a lesson of blood and tears. They don''t care. It was just the remnant of the Tianzu before, which has made them so difficult to deal with, let alone the collective return of the Tianzu now, what a terrible thing. For a while. The whole situation has been completely reversed. From the Allied forces of all ethnic groups completely gaining the upper hand to the Tianzu in the end. The news spread all over the world like the wind, and what was as fast as this was the speed at which the Tianzu sent troops. The Tianzu experts who swarmed out of the Tianzu remnant evils and the sealed land in the world of heaven quickly joined forces. Although the heavenly family experts in the sealed land are not familiar with the world of heaven, there will be no problem if they are led by the remaining evils of the heavenly family. They quickly divided their troops and rushed to the major forces in the world of heaven, and the main force is still gathering rapidly, and the real strength is becoming stronger and stronger. In the sealed land, countless experts flock out every day. The real strength of Tianzu finally reveals its true face and amazing claws and teeth. Many forces were completely slaughtered and slaughtered before they reacted. For a time, there was blood everywhere and war everywhere, as if the war ignited the heavens and the world in a moment. The news naturally soon reached the ears of the Lord of fire. He immediately broke in regardless of Ye Xiwen''s isolation. At that time, it had been ten years since Ye Xiwen closed the door. In fact, the ten years was just a flick of the finger for these gods with infinite life. In this short time, our strength has been greatly improved. The devil''s wing has been fully deduced to the extent of the wing of time. Compared with the six samsara boxing, the wing of time is more difficult. The main reason is that the time law involved is too mysterious. Ye Xiwen exhausted his means, so he can practice to the point of great perfection. In addition to the cultivation of devil''s wing, most of the past ten years have been spent on improving his strength. The emperor source he brought with him has been consumed by him, leaving less than 300000, and a full 700000 emperor sources have been completely consumed by him. In addition to understanding magic words and cultivating devil''s wing, most of them are used to absorb and transform success. Ye Xiwen, who had just broken through to the later stage of the Kingdom, was like an expanded water pool with larger capacity, but he didn''t have enough skills. After ten years of absorption, ye Xiwen finally rushed to the peak of the later stage of the imperial territory at one breath. He was only half a step away from the peak of the imperial territory. At that time, he could try to rush into the quasi emperor at one breath. However, the emperor source in his hands is insufficient. He must return to the demon king''s treasure house. The reason why he has made such rapid progress is that his previous accumulation is playing. Now his previous accumulation has been consumed by him. If you want to further reach the peak of the king sealing realm, you can only return to the devil''s treasure house and continue to accumulate. But even so, compared with others, his speed is frightening. Ye Xiwen originally planned to continue to consolidate his state for a period of time. Who knows, he heard the news and immediately couldn''t sit still. After that, a more amazing news came that a large army of Tianzu had driven towards the hidden valley. The goal was very obvious. It should be heading for the hidden valley. As the representative of hidden valley, the Lord of fire wants to stay in the coalition headquarters, so ye Xiwen can only return. Moreover, compared with Ye Xiwen, the strength of the Lord of fire is nothing at all, and it is more suitable to return for rescue than ye Xiwen. After receiving the news, ye Xiwen dared not stop. He rushed out of the coalition headquarters and rushed to the direction of hidden valley. The endless war was ignited in the heavens. Except for some deeper areas, most of the heavens have fallen into a fire of war. Many forces had no time to resist or even organize a decent resistance, and the whole army was destroyed. These heavenly armies are even more terrible than the legend. Attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold is as simple as eating and drinking water. One world by one is captured by them, and countless people of all ethnic groups die miserably, or they simply become captives and slaves. The Tianzu is the favorite from heaven and earth. They don''t care about other races. They just treat them as slaves. Otherwise, they won''t directly trigger the first war against heaven. When ye Xiwen flew all the way, his wings of time really showed the power of terror. It was almost a world-to-world shuttle, and the speed was fast to the limit. He saw that in the vast boundless world of heaven, almost all fell into the fire of war, countless immortal inheritance fell into the fire of war, and were attacked by the Tianzu or Tianzu''s vassal army, The world one by one is shrouded in smoke. Some of these vassal legions of Tianzu were vassal of Tianzu long ago, but later, after Tianzu lost power, they hid in the corners of the world of heaven and waited for the revival of Tianzu. Now we finally have the opportunity. Some of them are slaves captured by the forces just captured by the Tianzu. At this time, they have become the vanguard army and cannon fodder. They have no choice. If they don''t do so, they will die miserably. As more and more worlds have been captured, more resources have been used by the Tianzu, which has hit the world. A unprepared Tianzu is growing rapidly, plundering more resources, and I don''t know how much wealth it has robbed., Ye Xiwen saw that countless battles were going on, and he didn''t know how many battlefields were going on at the same time. There were more and more experts of the Tianzu. Some of them met Ye Xiwen directly and were taken care of by him. But ye Xiwen ignored some other heavenly families. At this time, nothing is more important than Yingu. He can''t manage so many other people''s affairs. Even along the way, ye Xiwen met three masters at the level of the top ten divine kings. Some of the masters of the heavenly family also had their vassal races. Ye Xiwen had to waste his hands and feet to get rid of them. However, at this time, what ye Xiwen lacked most was time, so he had to let them go. When the time came, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups who dared to come later took action. "Such chaos is simply a sign of the advent of chaos, but it may not be a good thing for me. Only in such a chaotic situation, I am not too dazzling and have enough time to grow up!" Ye Xiwen was a little happy. Naturally, he also had his own abacus. (to be continued...) was absorbed by the robe of time. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist directly blasted into the Jade Emperor''s field, smashed his field, and collapsed in front of the people on the spot. However, ye Xiwen''s fist was castrated and directly blasted in front of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor raised his hand to resist, but only heard a loud noise. The whole arm of the Jade Emperor exploded, breaking inch by inch. The blood rain sprayed out was like a downpour, spreading out in all directions. "Ah!" The Jade Emperor screamed repeatedly. You know, the ordinary pain can''t move an emperor level expert, but this blow still made him scream repeatedly. You can imagine how painful this blow was for him. The six reincarnations bombarded by Ye Xiwen are still rumbling, like groundbreaking lightning, reopening another world. Rearrange the order of heaven and earth. The Jade Emperor retreated again and again, running and burning mana crazily to expel the mana that ye Xiwen blasted into his body. But everything was not so easy. He almost felt that the fist seemed to have the characteristics of fire, and even his eternal yuan God began to burn. A bit of unimaginable surprise and fear flashed in his eyes. Ye Xiwen''s punch directly made him lose his combat effectiveness and was unable to fight for a while. If this is a one-on-one, face-to-face battle, I''m afraid he will be hit hard by Ye Xiwen. What''s left is just procrastination and greedy panting. "How could it be, how could it be so strong!" He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could burst out such combat effectiveness. If he was at his peak As long as he thought about that scene, he had a feeling of fear. Such a person should not appear in this world at all. This almost reminds them of the scene when they besieged the Qin emperor, the people who besieged the Qin emperor at that time. There were more than now. In the end, only a few of them escaped, and the others were killed by Emperor Qin. That war really broke the earth. Emperor Qin has just become emperor. But in the face of these long-standing emperors, they did not lose the slightest advantage, outnumbered the enemy, and finally killed several of them. Although the war also seriously injured the Qin emperor. Almost killed, but it also established the immortal majesty of Emperor Qin and spread his combat effectiveness into the hearts of everyone. Dare not fight. Ba Huang and Bao Huang also reacted immediately. "Ye Xiwen plans to break it one by one!" The battle effectiveness of the Jade Emperor was destroyed in one fell swoop. The Jade Emperor couldn''t help for a while. There were only two people left. Wouldn''t it be easier for him to fight. "Together, we can''t let him have a chance to break each other!" The bully said coldly, "that blow just now has consumed too much of his life. I don''t believe he can break out such attacks continuously!" As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, the people seemed to have just reacted and looked at Ye Xiwen. Sure enough, ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood weakened a lot, as if a large part had evaporated alive. If he was at his peak, this consumption of Qi and blood could be completely recovered after only a few breaths. But now, most of Ye Xiwen''s skills have to be used to suppress the dead Qi, otherwise he will be corroded to death by the dead Qi, so there is no way to recover now. "Go, go together!" The tyrant killed again. His tyrant fist suppressed the whole universe, and all the glory disappeared. It seemed that he could only see his tyrant fist shining with amazing light. On the other side, the treasure emperor also broke out a powerful attack. Countless treasure lights turned into an endless army and rushed to kill. The treasure emperor took the lead, just like the commander in chief of the army, directly rushed to Ye Xiwen. "Bullying me doesn''t have much blood? But it''s a pity to disappoint you. Even so, it''s no difficulty to kill you clowns!" Ye Xiwen sneered and killed him on the spot. In the face of the joint attack of the two emperors, ye Xiwen did not retreat but advanced. It was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. He was invincible. His whole body glittered with the power of time and intertwined into divine runes. He fell from the sky and protected him, tearing apart the attack of the two people. Ye Xiwen rushed directly to the tyrant this time. Among the three emperors, the strongest one is the tyrant. He has initially entered the realm of the second realm. It is obvious that he has had some adventure. Otherwise, he is just like the treasure emperor and the Jade Emperor, the peak of the first realm. Before, he took the lead in abolishing the combat effectiveness of the Jade Emperor. This time, he had to deal with the bully first and solve the bully emperor. "Die, Emperor Wu!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and smashed away the bashing fist. Then, Emperor Wu''s seal flew out of his head. After a few circles, it fell towards the bashing emperor in an instant. Emperor Wudi''s seal grows bigger and bigger. It is like an ancient holy mountain. It can smash all its opponents. Three thousand Wudao appeared around Emperor Wudi''s seal and condensed into the strongest attack. "How strong!" The tyrant clearly knew that ye Xiwen was going to play the trick of breaking each other, but there was no way, because now, the initiative of attack is in Ye Xiwen''s hand, not in his hand. "You are the second boundary, and I am also the second boundary. I don''t believe that our strength is so poor. Block it back!" On the tyrant, the endless domineering spirit is spreading, forming a golden bell jar, trying to resist the suppression of Emperor Wu''s seal. "How big is the gap? Hahaha, it''s funny. Mingzun thought so before!" Ye Xiwen sneered. It was also the second realm. Mingzun thought he didn''t have much difference from himself. As a result, he was killed by Ye Xiwen in World War I and couldn''t even escape. "Bang!" At the moment of contact with Emperor Wu''s seal, the hegemonic spirit of emperor Ba broke clean, and then Emperor Wu''s seal fell down. "Poof!" The tyrant''s blood spewed out. The whole person was hit by the seal of Emperor Wu, and his shoulder was smashed to pieces. Otherwise, he just hid. It was not his shoulder that was smashed into powder, but his head. At that time, it was the real place to die without burial. However, his body was directly smashed out, and the terrible force raged in his body on the spot, making his whole body''s blood surge madly. At this time, the treasure emperor''s army has killed Ye Xiwen. Because ye Xiwen didn''t manage it just now, it''s impossible to beat back the treasure emperor at this time. A long gun appeared in the treasure emperor''s hand and pierced the sky, as if to pierce Ye Xiwen directly. This blow was so strong that it directly smashed the Xinghe River, especially under the attack of the endless Baoguang army behind him, covering the whole star field, a suffocating terrorist force. At this critical moment, the demon wing spread directly behind Ye Xiwen and suddenly a cave. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Countless half moon shaped space blades flew out and directly burst into the Baoguang army. Suddenly, there was a shocking explosion everywhere. Countless exposed armies were completely turned into powder in this series of attacks. "It''s no use, ye Xiwen. This time, you must die!" The long gun in Baohuang''s hand has stabbed Ye Xiwen in front of his face. "When!" There was a sound like the sound of gold and iron, but ye Xiwen raised one hand and Shengsheng blocked the fatal shot of Baohuang. It was a shot that could tear the sky and smash all directions, which was blocked by Ye Xiwen''s palm. The shock wave formed by the collision between the two sides was pinched into nothingness by Ye Xiwen before it spread out. "How is this possible?" Baohuang stared, but he never thought that his fatal death was stopped by Ye Xiwen. This is a Taoist weapon. He can actually take down the attack of Taoist weapon with his bare hands, and it doesn''t seem to be hard. His physical body has to be strong to what extent. "How could he be so strong!" The treasure emperor was shocked. He knew the power of the long gun in his hand. It was not weak compared with the Tianzu''s split sky gun. Now it was useless. "What''s strange about this? Since ancient times, no one can do it. At least Emperor Qin can do it. Why can''t I do it?" Ye Xiwen''s old face showed a somewhat sneering look, "this long gun should be your noumenon. It''s really rare that Taoist tools can get the Tao and cultivate to this level. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it. Now they are all going to die!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, the treasure emperor found that ye Xiwen''s body was missing. When he came back again, he found that ye Xiwen had appeared in front of him, and the emperor''s seal in his hand burst into his belly. (to be continued...) ... Chapter 2990 Read the domain name online in plain text. Please visit "Bang!" A huge explosion, blood splashed 30000 miles, and Baohuang never thought that ye Xiwen could be so strong. "Poof!" With a mouthful of blood, the treasure emperor flew out of his body in an instant. The three emperors jointly besieged Ye Xiwen, but he broke it one by one. This scene shocked everyone in an instant, and everyone seemed to be stunned. This scene is really amazing! "Emperor Wu is really powerful and boundless. His Qi and blood have weakened to this point. Unexpectedly, he can burst out such a powerful combat effectiveness. How terrible it should be at his peak!" Many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and said. Even the ice emperor''s face showed a look of fear. He finally knew that ye Xiwen had never asked him to sweep the array. On the contrary, he had absolute trust in himself. These people are just clowns after all! But then the ice emperor saw that the Qi and blood on Ye Xiwen was even more scarce. The series of heavy blows just now also consumed his massive Qi and blood. For a gadai emperor, such Qi and blood was too little. With such a small amount of Qi and blood, Emperor Wu has been worthy of his prestige over the years, which is really extraordinary. "After fighting with him, his life is not as good as that of just now. Obviously, it''s going to die. When will we stay if we don''t kill him at this time?" At this time, the tyrant took the lead and roared. It was a great humiliation for him to be broken by Ye Xiwen. "Yes, my injuries are nothing, but to fight to death and kill him. Swallow the source of his road. At that time, we can not only stabilize our injuries, but also go further!" On the Jade Emperor''s jade face. Also showed a ferocious look, all to this point. They also have no possibility of avoiding. Either Ye Xiwen died, or when ye Xiwen recovered, they died. The three emperors were completely desperate. They burned their blood essence and opened all kinds of heaven and earth visions, as if they were working together to evolve the world. They rushed over desperately and had no way back. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" All kinds of terrible explosions burst out in an instant, and one law flower after another was in full bloom. The battle of the four really reached its peak. At this time, none of the four was in the peak state. Ye Xiwen was surrounded by the law of death, and his Qi and blood had weakened to a certain extent. On the other hand, the three emperors had just been hit hard by Ye Xiwen, which was not the peak. All four are fighting in a state that is not at their peak. In particular, Bao Huang, Ba Huang and Yu Huang wanted to kill Ye Xiwen quickly. The reason is very simple, because in their view, ye Xiwen''s whole body. It''s gedai''s precious medicine. The blood flowing all over their body is a divine medicine that can restore them to the peak. We can''t let them go. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood declined more and more. He looked more and more old, but the three emperors could not stop his progress at all. Ye Xiwen kept waving his long sword in his hand. Cutting through the sky, each sword can cut thousands of Kendo rules. Here, the law of Kendo can be used at will. At his feet. The world opened up by the three emperors expanded like a swamp, trying to stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. But it''s no use. Ye Xiwen''s feet have infinite power of thunder, which spreads out like a thunder snake. It''s a small thunder country. The heaven and earth of the three emperors have been broken, which can''t really affect him. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen chopped out with a sword, which opened the flaws of the three emperors'' attack. The Kendo law condensed and rose, just like flowers blooming, opened a fiery light, tore the universe, and launched the three emperors'' attack at one stroke. The power of this sword is extremely terrible. There is no one to stop it. All the people in front of it will die. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen hit the long gun in Baohuang''s hand with a sword. The long gun in Baohuang''s hand almost couldn''t stand it, and there were dense cracks. In the void, it diffused into a shock wave and rolled back. Bao Huang''s palms were cracked and blood splashed out. He was almost unable to hold the company commander''s gun and flew out upside down. "Come again, ye Xiwen, I don''t believe it. How much can your qi and blood persist?" Bao Huang is roaring. He is gambling. He bet that ye Xiwen can''t hold up better than him. He bet that ye Xiwen will die first. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at him at all. He raised a nose sword. In a moment, around him, countless murderous Qi condensed into countless swords, which covered his whole body. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Countless swords, no, it''s simply the aggregation of the rules of kendo, forming a long river of Kendo and killing it in an instant. "Damn it, he has so many means!" The treasure emperor roared, and countless precious lights swept up on his body. His eyes were full of incredible looks, and he couldn''t believe it. Ye Xiwen has too many means. I heard that he has opened up a kind of three thousand martial arts. I thought it was just a joke or boasting. If you master any of the three thousand martial arts, you can get the Tao, not to mention three thousand. But when I really saw him, I found that he still underestimated the three thousand martial arts. The integration of three thousand martial arts reflects incisively and vividly in Ye Xiwen. All martial arts are readily available to him without any stagnation. It can be said that he has really brought the martial arts to the top. Almost flawless, orderly attack and defense! Even as the same emperor, ye Xiwen''s means shocked him. If ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood were not declining now, if he was at his peak, some big tricks would be used to kill them in a short time. But it''s just the second realm. How can it become the second realm. He vaguely saw the resurrection of Emperor Qin countless years ago. Compared with current Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen, Emperor Qin was no worse. He was unparalleled in strength. Just became emperor, he even killed his five partners. It''s not five cabbages, it''s five emperors. What''s the result? It''s terrible. But his eyes had a deeper sense of killing. It was precisely because ye Xiwen frightened him that he wanted to kill him. After being badly hurt by Emperor Qin, he hid and recuperated for how long. If it wasn''t for the one who helped and sent the healing medicine, he would be much better than Emperor Ming now. He will never forget that day, Emperor Qin broke into the place where he was wounded. The look in his eyes was like looking at a dead dog. He despised it. Yes, he didn''t care at all. Even now, he can''t forget that shame. That time, he was really close to death, but in the end, Emperor Qin didn''t kill him. He knew that he couldn''t kill him, but just ignored it. "I will never let that day happen again. Ye Xiwen, who do you think you are? Die for me!" The treasure emperor roared repeatedly, his blood burned to the extreme, and forced down his injury. A piece of armor appeared on him. The glow rushed into the sky, and the long river of Kendo directly crashed into the armor. "Boom!" The sword continued to blast on the armor, and the treasure emperor retreated after being impacted, but he was still burning blood essence to prevent Ye Xiwen from having a chance to break him. On the other hand, the tyrant and the jade emperor have been killed on both sides. The three can''t break the situation together. Otherwise, the things just broken by each one will be repeated. They have seen the end of the repetition. I''m afraid they will die. However, ye Xiwen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his Qi and blood burst out. On the other hand, Emperor Wu''s seal fell. Two Taoist weapons are enough to kill all the strong enemies. Compared with other emperors, ye Xiwen has nothing else, that is, he is very rich and has many Taoist weapons. There are several things on him alone, which others dare not think of. "Bang!" The treasure emperor did not calculate that ye Xiwen would do so. He was suppressed by Emperor Wu''s seal before he had time to respond. "Poof!" Baohuang immediately took a mouthful of blood and screamed, and the whole man flew out in an instant. At the same time, he burned wildly and wanted to stop it. Sure enough, I don''t know when ye Xiwen has flown above him. The crazy cave of the demon wing behind him has formed a stormy country, hindering the rescue of the tyrant and the Jade Emperor. And ye Xiwen suddenly collapsed. "Boom!" A huge roar burst into the void. The armor of unknown quality on Baohuang was smashed by Ye Xiwen. The terrible strength of his feet made Baohuang fall down. No matter how Baohuang tried to struggle, it was useless. Ye Xiwen''s offensive was more indifferent and ruthless, and the sky turning seal fell directly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In just a few breaths, ye Xiwen didn''t know how many times he smashed the seal of Emperor Wu. Every time Baohuang wanted to reorganize his body, he would be broken up, countless times of reorganization, and countless times. Even with the emperor''s strength, he could not withstand such a terrible raid. He was soon completely dispersed and turned into a blood mist. His original gods were completely smashed by Ye Xiwen. His flesh, without any resistance, was loaded in by Ye Xiwen waving a demon flag. An emperor fell. In full view of the public, ye Xiwen killed Baohuang town in front of the three people. "This..." Everyone just had a feeling of being pinched at the neck, and finally took a breath. "Strong, too strong, Emperor Wu is too strong. Throughout the ages, there must be his name among the most powerful emperors!" "No, look at Emperor Wu!" (to be continued) PS: ask for monthly ticket support! r466 The fastest update, please read. ... Chapter 2991 [burning text library] When they heard the speech, they saw that ye Xiwen also began to breathe heavily. Obviously, the battle just now consumed a lot for him. In the face of the subsequent offensive of the tyrant and the Jade Emperor, ye Xiwen actually began to be on the defensive for the first time. You know, from the beginning of the battle, ye Xiwen completely gained the upper hand. Even if the three people work together, they are not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Up to now, ye Xiwen has finally declined. Many people are crying and have reached this point. It''s incredible that Emperor Wu showed his decline. As if the myth in their hearts was being destroyed, they knew that it was only because Emperor Wu had poor Qi and blood, but it still made them feel like a hero in the twilight. Hero twilight, this feeling is really ridiculous. For their immortal existence, hero twilight is too far away. Many people are crying sadly. If this is the peak, if this is the peak, Emperor Wu should be able to kill the alliance of the three emperors unharmed. Emperor Wu is too strong. Although people are not very clear about the strength of the emperor, such a comparison can clearly see that ye Xiwen''s strength and the gap seen by several people are very easy. "Come on, kill him. He''s dying!" The hegemonic spirit of the overlord has also been raised to the extreme. He is the only one who can pose a threat to Ye Xiwen. Because he is also the second boundary, and the treasure emperor and the Jade Emperor are only the first boundary. They can''t fight with their best efforts. "Kill, you die!" The Jade Emperor''s face was extremely ferocious. Why did such monsters come out one by one, so that they wouldn''t let them live? Did they really have such a big gap with the emperors who became emperors by chance of becoming emperors like Ye Xiwen? You know. They are all emperors! They absolutely don''t recognize it, absolutely, don''t recognize it! "Kill!" The Jade Emperor took the lead in killing Ye Xiwen. His jade Kingdom has wrapped all ye Xiwen in it. He can see ye Xiwen''s old face and his expression is extremely ferocious. "The clown who jumped the beam, dare you call him the emperor by your people?" Cold Xiaosheng flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth, which seemed to be the biggest ridicule to them. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all. They are also emperors. But in Ye Xiwen''s view, these people are just clowns, and skillful preaching is only skillful preaching. How can they be compared with them. When the jade emperor heard Ye Xiwen''s words, almost no old blood came out alive. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to them at all. He regarded them as mole ants. This contempt and disregard made his heart angry as burning fire. "You will pay for your words!" He growled. For a moment, taboo means were used. The world like jade spread, as if to turn heaven and earth into jade. This is an extremely terrible means and a taboo means. It needs to ignite its own Avenue source before it can erupt. If it was not at this point. He won''t be willing to use it easily. But the guy in front of him was so hateful and terrible that he had to. "Hua la la!" Ye Xiwen''s clothes sounded as the tide of the terrible attack blew. Countless attacks focused on one point and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows to kill him. Ye Xiwen hasn''t been hurt since the fight. It''s really a slap in the face. They slap every minute. Now it''s even more shameful. He firmly believes that ye Xiwen absolutely does not have enough Qi and blood to stop this move. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen really didn''t resist. He let the jade tide completely drown him, as if he had drowned the world in a moment, leaving only the green everything in the world. "Damn it!" At that moment, the ice emperor couldn''t help but want to make a move, but he didn''t make a move in the end, because he knew that if even Emperor Wu fell, he alone could not take the two people who had been badly hurt. After all, the other party was two emperors, and he was not Emperor Wu. He could fight several of them. More importantly, the tyrant who had killed Ye Xiwen did not know when to stop, stared at the ice emperor, obviously with a bit of warning. The tyrant who is already in the second realm has formed an obvious suppression on the ice emperor who is still in the first realm. The terrible will was originally borne by Ye Xiwen''s perseverance, but now it fell on him. For the first time, the ice emperor really fully understood how strong these three people were. In particular, the tyrant completely surpassed him. Even so, the three people were beaten by Ye Xiwen like a dog. What a terrible thing it would be if he was still at the top. At this time, it was the first time that he completely lost his mind to compete with Ye Xiwen. The gap between the two sides was too far. He secretly warned himself that he would never have such a mind in 100000 years. As for 100000 years later, if he did not die, he should have grown to an unimaginable level. He may not even be able to resist. Even if you really reach the realm of emperor, there is also a mountain gap. "Emperor Wu!" Compared with the ice emperor''s complex mind, everyone''s mind was much simpler. Everyone was surprised to see ye Xiwen annihilated by the jade frenzy. Especially the people of the divine court! It''s not that they don''t believe Ye Xiwen, but that ye Xiwen''s blood is too weak. He has reached that point. Emperor Wu is still fighting. Ordinary people have long been killed by the town. It''s a miracle that he can persist until now. Suddenly, a big hand came out of the endless jade color and grabbed it at the Jade Emperor''s neck. "How possible!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes widened. The ferocious look on his face solidified on his face almost for a moment. He never thought that such a sudden change would happen. The next moment, his words were speechless, and his neck was tightly grasped. "It''s really dangerous. I almost capsized in the gutter. This move should be your last taboo means. Let you release it. You''ve left a trace in the world, and you''re not dead!" Ye Xiwen''s old voice seemed to laugh at himself and at each other. The Jade Emperor struggled hard, but he found that he could not struggle. It was as if his whole body''s mana had been sealed and his blood did not flow. For a moment, he lost control of the world, not only his body, but also many laws around him. This is absolutely impossible. As an emperor, even if it is a coincidence, the control of the law can be regarded as one of the strongest people in the world. Now he was completely out of control, which frightened him. If he could see his head, he could see that a seal word was spinning, sealing his body, sealing his mana and isolating his control of mana. "Are there any last words? If not, die!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. His expression was incomparably cold. Maybe he hadn''t been so angry for a long time. The three emperors joined hands and shot at his most dangerous time, which almost capsized him in the gutter. "Are you kidding!" The Jade Emperor slowly opened his mouth and asked him to say his last words. It was the most ridiculous joke. "Bang!" However, as soon as his voice fell, ye Xiwen suddenly grabbed it, and the Jade Emperor''s head exploded on the spot, turning into a rain of blood and breaking three thousand feet. However, the jade emperor did not grow a new head as everyone thought. Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Only the ice emperor saw it, because the Jade Emperor was sealed and its vitality was sealed. Even the vitality in his body was sealed by Ye Xiwen''s hand. What a terrible skill, what a terrible means, and the healing ability proud of the emperor''s body were completely sealed in front of Ye Xiwen. What is this? This is one hand covering the sky. The demon flag flew out and swallowed the Jade Emperor''s body. Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood declined again, but this time, no one dared to underestimate Ye Xiwen. When everyone thought Ye Xiwen was forced to a dead end, he slapped them with his practical actions. Who knows if this has reached Ye Xiwen''s limit. Or to the point where he can chop the stars and break the universe by picking a leaf casually. Who knows how many means he can have like this. The tyrant was stunned. He didn''t know whether to take action now. Just now, the Jade Emperor thought Ye Xiwen had been forced to a dead end. In fact, it was the Jade Emperor himself who was really forced to a dead end. And now ye Xiwen, has really run out of oil and the lamp is dry? Or is it another trap? He was frightened. Yes, he was frightened by Ye Xiwen''s endless means. Ye Xiwen just looked at him, with a strange smile on his face, and then sat down. A phoenix behind him rose faintly into the sky, turned into a sea of fire, and then dived down and rushed into Ye Xiwen''s body. In the eyes of the public, the flame brought by the fire phoenix seemed to bring vitality. Ye Xiwen''s death was expelled at an appalling speed, or burned into smoke by this fire phoenix, which could no longer cause any harm to Ye Xiwen. (to be continued...) r1292 ... Chapter 2992 The flame on Ye Xiwen''s body seemed to burn out all the dead gas in the world. There was dead gas coming out of his body and then burned out alive. Vertex novel, Everyone was shocked. It was like a vast ocean of death. How could there be so many death. Even those prospective emperors swallowed one mouthful of water one after another. The vast and pure death can corrode them to death as long as a little, let alone ordinary gods. Behind Ye Xiwen, the ice emperor was also startled. Are you kidding? He was faced with so much death, even the emperor was about to die. His life here is extremely long, longer than many antiques that still exist today. What he has seen is far from what ordinary people can imagine. Old, sometimes it''s not a decoration, but a real advantage, but with the knowledge of his life, he has never seen such a strong and pure dead spirit. Ye Xiwen was also present in the first war of the Ming kingdom. He had seen the earth shaking power when the Ming emperor broke out, but he had a feeling that even the death of the Ming emperor was not as strong as that of Ye Xiwen. This stillness almost transcends heaven and earth, beyond life and death. Under normal circumstances, don''t accept such a lot of pure stillness, even if you want to meet it. Moreover, emperors have the instinct to seek good fortune and avoid evil. When they see such fierce death, they will generally hide far away. Even if they take out a little to study, they will not be contaminated with so much. If he was infected with so much dead gas, it would not only be the decline of Qi and blood, but also be worn to death by dead gas. Even if he has become an emperor, he still knows very well that there are still things he can''t provoke in the world. Unless it is the Ming emperor who specializes in this way, who dares to provoke so many dead Qi to the upper body. So he wondered how ye Xiwen came to be like this. This is not unusual. But he is the emperor, and he can''t see through all this. He can only watch the fire phoenix on Ye Xiwen become more and more hot, and the dead gas burned out is more and more sufficient. With the gradual reduction of dead Qi, ye Xiwen''s life, which was suppressed to the extreme, began to recover gradually. Many experts of the divine court couldn''t help crying with joy when they saw this scene. It was too dangerous just now. Even if ye Xiwen killed two emperors, they didn''t have the slightest confidence. Because it seems that ye Xiwen is too strong. Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood are constantly decreasing, as if he could die miserably anytime and anywhere. How can they not be shocked and pale. But now, ye Xiwen finally has the trace of recovery. How can they not be overjoyed. However, at this time, the tyrant who had just been frightened by Ye Xiwen finally shot at this moment. He could not watch ye Xiwen recover, otherwise. He may be chased to death by Ye Xiwen. Like the Qin emperor countless years ago, he is also a ruthless person. It is absolutely impossible to expect him to let go of himself. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Boom!" His blow pierced the sky. Straight to Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows, as if ye Xiwen would be blasted to slag in the next moment. "Bold!" "You dare!" "No!" These shenting experts began to roar, but it was useless. The tyrant will not show mercy at all. This blow directly pierced the sky, and the domineering fist suppressed the world. However, at this time. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and said, "unfortunately, you still hesitate. If you just started, you might still have a chance, but now, it''s too late!" "Boom!" Before his voice fell, the time power of the time robe broke out and swept into a huge tornado, which wrapped Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The bully''s bully fist was like bombing heaven and earth. It blasted on Ye Xiwen''s time robe, but it could not break through the protection of the time robe. "How possible!" Ba Huang widened his eyes, because he found that ye Xiwen''s breath had been raised several grades. Compared with just now, he now had too much Qi and blood. "It''s impossible. It''s only a long time. You can''t recover so fast!" "What''s so strange about this? You all think I''m hit hard to get these dead spirits, but what if I''m not?" Ye Xiwen smiled at the corners of his mouth. "What... Today is..." The tyrant suddenly opened his eyes, because he thought of a terrible possibility. If ye Xiwen was not badly hurt and was dying, it would be obvious that it was a conspiracy. If this is a conspiracy, he can''t imagine it. Obviously, ye Xiwen clearly set up a conspiracy to kill them. How can ye Xiwen know his existence? How can ye Xiwen be sure that others will come when they hear the news? How did he decide all this? "It''s impossible. We all see your situation. Don''t try to deceive the past. Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Will I be deceived by you?" Ba Huang immediately reacted. You know, other Ye Xiwen can pretend, but from the beginning of the battle to now, ye Xiwen''s lack of Qi and blood is really obvious. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ It is reasonable to say that if it was just to deceive them, there would be no need to install it, but in fact, they all know ye Xiwen''s weakness just now, which can''t be pretended. Even this can''t be confirmed, so they can really kill themselves. It''s really embarrassing. So he can completely confirm that ye Xiwen is definitely not pretending. "It''s true that I''m dying, but I''m not seriously injured, but changing!" Ye Xiwen said it slowly, and he didn''t even mean to continue to hide it. At this time, the people who pay attention to this place in the world finally understand why Ye Xiwen suddenly became like this. Originally, all this seemed very abnormal, and there was a very reasonable explanation. It was not that ye Xiwen was crazy, but that it was all his layout. "Hum, you still want to deceive me and delay time. Unfortunately, I will never be fooled again!" The tyrant seemed to have thought that his Qi and blood had reached the peak, and the absolute terrible power condensed into his fist. As an expert in the second realm, he was indeed much stronger than the Jade Emperor and the treasure emperor in the first realm. For a moment, his fist strength flew away like light and rain, and the divine Xia was all over the sky. In an instant, the most powerful power broke out. "It''s no use, I said. You might have a chance before, but now you don''t have any chance anymore!" At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly stood up and cut his arm like a sharp sword. "Boom!" The tyrant''s terrible power could not get close to Ye Xiwen at all, so it was completely wiped out. The sharp sword turned into Ye Xiwen''s arm was castrated and blasted on the tyrant. "Bang!" The tyrant flew out upside down. In mid air, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole body was full of cracks, as if it would crack at any time. His eyes twinkled with unimaginable horror. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of Kendo was too terrible. He could give full play to the power of the Taoist weapon with his bare hands. This sword is no less powerful than ordinary Kendo weapons. How could he be so strong. At this time, he finally felt cold, and he really understood how terrible the man in front of him was. He was a monster. Even if his state is really not at its peak, at least there is no pressure to crush him. Yes, his mood at the moment is to use this to describe this kind of emperor. These people who used the opportunity to become emperor can never really reach the top and never see the invincible state in the world. And ye Xiwen directly chased him. Every step of his step could step out a flame in the sky. His whole person seemed to be completely surrounded by a flame. He was vaguely going to turn into a flying phoenix and rush straight into the sky. "Bang!" His next attack came directly and hit the tyrant. The tyrant immediately took another mouthful of blood. His hard-earned body could no longer be maintained and collapsed directly. However, the more terrible attack was just the beginning, and ye Xiwen''s strong power killed him like a storm. Even though Ba Huang and ye Xiwen are the cultivation of the second realm, when facing Ye Xiwen at this time, he has no chance of winning, and he has no idea of turning over. On the contrary, he has only the idea of running away and running away. Then find a place to hide and recuperate. He doesn''t believe that ye Xiwen can be in power forever. There will always be a time when he is down. At that time, he still has a chance to retaliate. At least he can escape to heaven and will not die at the hands of this madman. Yes, in his eyes, ye Xiwen is a madman. He actually uses this state to lead them out. If they don''t come out, isn''t Ye Xiwen falling short of success? The other party didn''t seem to think about such a problem at all, but he had incomparable self-confidence. He calculated them thoroughly, and everything was in his calculation. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The tyrant''s body was broken up again and again. Even if his yuan God was originally strong, he couldn''t support it in such a stormy attack. However, at this time, a big hand suddenly grabbed it from the void and directly grabbed it at the tyrant. (to be continued.) ... Chapter 2993 [limited time rush purchase] 2015 sunscreen clothes women''s long sleeves and short sleeves [limited time rush purchase] toe transparent ultra-thin hidden transparent pantyhose (99 package mail, send "girlfriend", hey hey)! Support website development, shopping on Taobao from here, go!!! This big hand, like jade, directly tore the sky curtain, as if it had been caught from another crystal wall system, and directly grabbed the tyrant who was constantly attacked by Ye Xiwen and was about to die miserably. "If I want to save people from my men, am I not prepared at all?" Ye Xiwen''s mouth flashed a sneer. This blow caught it, as if it had given time and space. "What is this?" The ice emperor was the first among the people to react, because he was the emperor. Naturally, he reacted much faster than ordinary people. He found that even he seemed to be given by this big hand. "How is this possible!" His first reaction was not to believe him. You know, with his strength, even if ye Xiwen could defeat him and kill him, it was impossible to hold him, not to mention that this big hand seemed not to be within the boundaries of the heavens, but in another distant place. He was so far away that he could almost give him a place to live in the aftermath. What a terrible existence. Compared with the master behind this big hand, neither he nor Emperor Wu was an opponent at all. It can even be said that it is not a level of existence at all. Is there anyone in the world who can be so strong? He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and almost couldn''t believe it. If so, even the emperor might not be able to really control this world. But if so, why did he live so long and never heard of such a person in the world? He has experienced the mythological age and ancient times, Medieval times, near ancient times, until now. But such a figure never appeared in the universe. But looking at Ye Xiwen''s appearance, it was definitely not the first day to hear about this man''s existence. Can it be said that this is a secret that only the emperor knows? At this moment, he suddenly understood that in this world, there seemed to be many secrets he didn''t know at all. Even if he survived for so long, even if he became an emperor, he was still not invincible. Maybe after today. He wants to talk to Emperor Wu. Where did the three emperors come from, and what was the big hand that broke through the void, and how many things he didn''t know existed in the world. This thing really tangled him. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body slipped, and Emperor Wu''s seal suddenly flew up. Suddenly flew up and killed the big hand. "Boom!" Wudi Yin and this big hand collided together, an earth shaking collision, the two sides were almost equal. Emperor Wu Yin flew this big hand out. Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly changed a little, because he knew how terrible his Emperor Wu was, even the emperor. Unarmed next, will be hit hard, but this blow hit down. It''s even. Emperor Wu''s seal can''t blow this big hand away. It was the first time, so he understood. "This is your real body. You dare to come to your real body. It''s really brave!" Ye Xiwen shouted. The tyrant in front of him was involved by a mysterious force at this time. Ye Xiwen knew very well that the man should have some scruples, so he could not penetrate from beyond the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. It''s like a person in a house can enter and exit freely in every room as long as he opens the door. It''s like the relationship within the world of heaven. However, if someone wants to enter from outside the world of heaven, he has to pass through the iron door at the door, maybe the anti-theft door. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible. If you want to come in by force, you must pay a huge price, and this person actually came directly on the spot. This courage is really the best way. This big hand didn''t mean to talk to Ye Xiwen at all. The jade like palm directly grew bigger and bigger, and photographed Ye Xiwen''s head on the spot. This is a kind of trampling, completely ignoring Ye Xiwen. All the people in the divine court cried out in surprise. What''s the matter today? They actually saw such an amazing scene. Ye Xiwen, as Emperor Wu, has become famous for countless years. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to slap him on the head. It''s completely ignoring Ye Xiwen. After he became emperor, I''m afraid no one dared to be so presumptuous again. Who the hell is this man. On Ye Xiwen''s body, the robe of time flew up and turned into a field of time, the kingdom of time, which contained this big hand. It was necessary to control time so that he could not enter inch by inch. Because everything in the universe is governed by space and time, without exception. If you can control time, you can control everything. After the attack of this big hand was delayed for a while, it suddenly broke away from the entanglement of this time field and took pictures directly. "Boom!" When Yexi culture came out, the kingdom of God was photographed on the spot, and then this big hand directly photographed Yexi Wen. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen immediately took a mouthful of blood and gushed out, as if he had been hit hard. Everyone was shocked and stunned. You know, even if ye Xiwen fought with the three emperors in a row just now, he had not been hurt at all. Even when it was the most serious, he just fell into the disadvantage slightly and soon regained the upper hand. What''s the origin of this big hand and how could it be so strong. Ye Xiwen retreated again and again. In his eyes, a few sharp mans flashed. Is this his real body? Although Ye Xiwen had fought with his avatar before, he had not really fought with his real body. Just one hand, he was able to crush Ye Xiwen with one hand. As expected, his skill was so powerful that it was shocking. Although there are many emperors from ancient times to modern times, ye Xiwen doesn''t know which emperor can be so strong. Maybe it''s possible that the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, who is known as the strongest in the legend, or the emperors of the stronger Tianzu, but he hasn''t seen those people, so there''s no way to really compare them. Ye Xiwen knows that the key to his serious injury is his own problem. He is not at the peak now. Although some of his dead breath has been expelled, his Qi and blood begin to recover gradually, and his combat effectiveness is also gradually recovering, he is not at the peak after all, so he will still be affected. If he recovers to the peak, even with this big hand, he can fight equally. Didn''t Emperor Qin fight with him? Although it didn''t come all over, it was enough for ye Xiwen. At this time, a sudden change occurred again. In the sky, a huge eye looked over and looked at the direction of the big hand. Ye Xiwen clearly felt that countless laws formed a terrible attack and directly blasted in the direction of the big hand. Unexpectedly, the big hand could only hum coldly and retreat. Tiandao, it''s finally Tiandao. It must be that Tiandao noticed the invasion of foreign bodies, which finally manifested itself. No one can say what the heavenly way is, and no one can say it clearly. The only clear thing is that the heavenly way is the collective manifestation of the will of all living beings in heaven and earth. He is all living beings, but not all living beings. Therefore, many people simply can''t understand the strength of the way of heaven, because they can''t compete with all sentient beings. Just like a house, if a robber invades, it will certainly activate the anti-theft system. If there is no heaven, then I''m afraid this person has really rushed in. The crystal wall system of all heaven''s boundaries certainly can''t stop each other. At this time, ye Xiwen also understood why this person has only appeared a few times in the long history of the world of the heavens. Compared with the forced manifestation, it needs to pay a high price, and it is impossible to last, which will soon lead to the counterattack of the way of heaven. With Ye Xiwen''s current accomplishments, he dared not face the way of heaven. He was looking for death. He doesn''t know if anyone can match the existence of heaven. At least for now, he doesn''t know such existence. In the group company of Zhutian Wanjie, Tiandao is the major shareholder with absolute control, and he is only a small shareholder. Although he also has some power, how can he be compared with the major shareholder. Therefore, if he wants to interfere in the world of heaven, he must use the people here, just like last time, to master an emperor''s corpse, and this time, the emperor''s corpse he selected is the overlord. As far as the cultivation of the overlord is concerned, I don''t know how much stronger it is than the last emperor''s corpse. Once it succeeds, I don''t know how much it will take on the wall. Without foreign enemies, the eye of heaven disappears without a trace. Although the heaven is powerful, it has no wisdom after all. It is only the collection of the will of all things, and it has no will. In front of Ye Xiwen, the cyclone wrapped around the tyrant became bigger and bigger. All the heaven and the world could feel that terrible breath, and a terrible force was involved. Ye Xiwen could also feel the terror of this breath, but he didn''t rush forward, but sat down cross legged. At this time, he wanted to completely expel the dead breath, recover to the peak, or even stronger, and break through to the third realm in one breath. Yes, this itself was in his calculation, to survive in death with endless dead breath and completely complete the transformation of the emperor''s body, So as to rush from the second realm to the third realm, which itself is his scheduled project. He just wants to try whether he can take this to lead out the black hand hidden in the world of the heavens. Unexpectedly, it really succeeded. The three tyrants appeared. Both the cyclone and ye Xiwen are transforming and racing against time. ... Chapter 2994 Ye Xiwen sat down, facing the cyclone from afar, and did not move forward or take multiple measures. His dead spirit is still changing at an amazing speed. There is life in death, which is Ye Xiwen''s state now. One side is death and the other side is life. Ye Xiwen''s current state is very terrible and strange. Ye Xiwen did not expel all death, but expelled it to a completely balanced state. So half of his body is alive and half of his body is dead, as if his body distinguishes the state of life and death. The people in the divine court were worried, but they couldn''t participate in anything, even because they didn''t know what ye Xiwen was doing. Especially Ye Qianqian, Hua Menghan and Li Chenxi are worried that they can''t do it. It''s not that their husband can''t do it, but that the unknown existence is too strong, but that they can''t understand Ye Xiwen''s state at all. "Don''t worry, Emperor Wu is in the state of impact. Life and death forget each other. It''s really the best way to rush through the customs in this state, but it''s also very dangerous. I''ve seen an emperor use this method, but he died in the end!" Ye Mo narrowed his eyes and said that the people present had the highest vision. He had fought with the demon king in the world. In terms of realm, the demon king is only higher than ye Xiwen, so he can see a lot of things clearly. "What about that?" Li Chenxi immediately clenched her small fist, and her small face was full of panic, especially what ye Mo said. Someone hit a higher level in this way and died, which almost frightened her. She was also decisive in killing and cutting. She had not experienced wind and rain, but she was used to living in dignity over the years. It''s also related to Ye Xiwen. He can''t let him be nervous. "What''s the hurry? He''ll be fine. The man will die when he dies. What does it have to do with Emperor Wu? He''s sure of his choice. You all have to take a good look. Emperor Wu has a chance to see when he rushes through the pass. In the future, when you rush through the pass one day, it may be a crucial experience!" Ye Mo Dao. Hua Menghan and ye Qianqian always keep their eyes on Ye Xiwen, because Li Chenxi doesn''t want to make progress in cultivation, but they are different. They have reached the last step, and then they will be emperors. These experiences are very important to them. Moreover, they also believe in Ye Mo''s judgment. If ye Xiwen dares to do so, he naturally has his confidence. Besides Ye Mo, the only one present who knows the meaning is the ice emperor. He saw that ye Xiwen was making a breakthrough, and the experience of such a breakthrough was what he lacked. In fact, he has just reached the realm of emperor. He still has a long way to go from the peak of the first realm, let alone to break through. But he also understands that such experience today can be said to be very difficult to find. It is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to observe the breakthrough of an emperor from a close distance. When an ordinary emperor breaks through. Where is not to choose an absolutely safe place, who will be exposed to everyone. So for him. It is also a rare opportunity. But in addition to the opportunity, he also had an unknowable tremble in his heart. From time to time, it was because of Ye Xiwen, but because of the terrible smell of the cyclone on the other side. It seems that there is a peerless beast lurking in it. Now, it is finally going to wake up and devour the world. He knew it was supposed to be a tyrant, but now he didn''t know what it was. The only one who knows all this may be Emperor Wu himself. There are too many things he doesn''t know. For the emperor, these secrets are not easy to know. His eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen''s back and wanted to see more about what kind of means it was to rush through the pass. Could he learn from such means in the future? After stepping into the realm of emperor, he had fully understood that emperor was not really invincible. There were nine realms up. It was hopeless to think of it, even with his new ambition, He can survive countless years until he becomes emperor, and he can''t help but have some despair. Now he won''t let go of anything that can be used for reference. Because the man in front of him was already a master of the second realm many years ago. He crushed mingzun, who was also the second realm, and now he wants to rush through the pass. Naturally, it will not be the second realm, but the third realm. It''s only been a few years since he became a Taoist for more than 20000 years. Taking into account the years of his cultivation, he has only been in the third realm for more than 30000 years. Such a speed is appalling, and it''s incredible with the cognition of his long life. Moreover, after he really stepped into this step, he no longer guessed about the realm of the emperor, but realized clearly. It is also very clear that any realm of the nine realms of the emperor has to be counted for hundreds of thousands of years. Some people, even if their cultivation reaches the realm of emperor, his light is still dazzling enough to cover everyone. Ye Xiwen is such a person. The violent breath in Qi and blood is becoming more and more intense, while ye Xiwen''s life and death gas is entangled, forming a terrible storm, and the whole universe trembles, fears and crawls under these two breath. These are the only two masters of heaven and earth. Others can''t be compared with them at all. Infinite brilliance erupted in these two people, rushed into the sky and smashed the galaxy. I don''t know how long it has been. Everyone''s eyes are staring at them. Time seems to have no meaning at this moment. "Boom!" An earth shaking breath rose into the sky. In the cyclone, a figure tore everything apart, pointing at Ye Xiwen''s forehead, a terrible kill moment appeared. The ice emperor even felt that the blood all over his body was frozen. Even if it wasn''t for himself, this blow still made him feel cold. Yes, it was a terrible blow. "Boom!" The blow went directly into Ye Xiwen''s body. He was rising. The momentum of climbing was interrupted and stagnated. "No, Emperor Wu is going to fail!" The ice emperor suddenly had a feeling of shock, and ye Xiwen''s momentum was interrupted. All practitioners should understand how terrible this stagnation is when closing and breaking through. Ye Xiwen''s mouth overflowed with blood. This was his second injury. When facing that big hand before, even if he was powerful into Emperor Wu, he could not resist. This time, he was blunt and received this blow. "Hum!" The figure snorted coldly and bombarded the move of killing the world one after another. It was clearly based on the body of the overlord, but the strength of this man far exceeded the power of the overlord. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Each of these attacks fell into Ye Xiwen''s body. Each blow stopped Ye Xiwen''s rising momentum, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Emperor Wu!" Everyone shouted sadly and angrily. There was no more time for people to be oppressed than when they were robbed and killed during the breakthrough. Such attacks are endless. The attacks that can destroy heaven and earth all make ye Xiwen completely follow. Suddenly, the endless attack of that figure stopped, and he came out slowly. "Emperor Wu, you don''t have to play these boring tricks. Do you think I will be fooled?" The old voice is chaotic, and people can''t hear anything at all. After hearing his words, all the people looked at Ye Xiwen. Is it true that ye Xiwen really hid something, as he said? Ye Xiwen smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, broke the blood stains and said, "I didn''t expect you to see through it!" When he finished, he swallowed the stagnant breath in one breath and began to climb up crazily. After reaching a limit, even just a few breaths, he continued to impact. One breath seemed to break something. "Boom!" A terrible breath swept over him, forming a terrible cyclone, extending in all directions. The sky began to appear crazily, stretching 100000 miles and spreading all over the universe. "This is a breakthrough!" The ice emperor stared. Sure enough, ye Xiwen''s breath kept rising, almost to a higher level. The third realm, twenty thousand years after becoming emperor, ye Xiwen finally stepped into that level and really entered the third realm of the ninth realm of emperor. The people in shenting are naturally overjoyed. They are naturally overjoyed to see that Emperor Wu is not only fine, but also higher. Ye Xiwen slowly stood up: "unexpectedly, you can see through even this!" "I''ve noticed something wrong from the attack just now. Although these attacks are terrible, they can''t kill you. You should want to kill me when I relax!" Said the terrible figure slowly. "Unexpectedly, Emperor Wudi had to set up a trap to deal with me. I''m so honored. If I guessed correctly, you suddenly appeared and suddenly appeared as a dying face in order to finally lead me out!" "Yes, in this world, I am invincible. There are no people I need to set traps to deal with, but you are different. You come from abroad and are very strong!" Ye Xiwen said, looking at the figure, and admitted that he was strong. It was because he was strong that he came up with this idea. In fact, all this stems from what he inadvertently saw when he checked the classics of Wuzong. After Emperor Qin became emperor, he was besieged by eight emperors and almost died. It can be said to be the most tragic war in Qin''s life. In that war, Emperor Qin finally killed five powerful emperors, but three emperors escaped with injuries and never appeared again. (to be continued) ... Chapter 2995 It was nothing. Although the war was really earth shaking and sent out eight emperors, including the Qin emperor, which was the war between the Nine Emperors, it made Ye Xiwen think of something else, that is, the emperor election road. Does it have anything to do with the emperor election road. network In other words, it has nothing to do with it. Later, Emperor Qin tried to conquer the emperor selection Road, but it didn''t succeed. That time, it seemed that a war broke out, but no one knew the result, but Emperor Qin gave up the emperor selection road. After that, Emperor Qin also fought with unknown enemies many times. Plus what ye Xiwen met before, he figured out many things he couldn''t understand. Those people should be the emperors originally cultivated in the emperor selection road. If God is against them, they should be nine. If it looks like this, then after the Emperor Qin killed five, he killed the emperor''s rebels, then there should be three left. From the classics of Wuzong, ye Xiwen knew the names of the remaining three, Baohuang, Bahuang and Yuhuang. Even the top level of Wuzong didn''t know this, because only the emperor could open that ancient book, and no one of Wuzong could become emperor after Emperor Qin, so it was not until ye Xiwen saw it and turned it over that this period of history was seen and known again. Because of this, ye Xiwen had a sense of crisis, because it was not his lust. He had indeed fought with that man. Although he had never entered the body, he had fought in space. Therefore, ye Xiwen must be fully prepared and completely cut off the man''s claws extending to this world. To do this, we need to lead him out, so we have today''s game. If he is outside the world of the heavens, he is certainly not the opponent behind the scenes, but in the world of the heavens, it is completely different. He is the reigning emperor and has the protection of the way of heaven. Moreover, he can''t enter the world of the heavens in his real body. Otherwise, the Qin emperor who has just become emperor will die prematurely, Instead of just besieging the Qin emperor with the emperor forged by him. Because of this, ye Xiwen has the confidence to fight with him and completely kill him, so that he has no chance to make trouble in the world of heaven again. Because after that, he still has a more important look to do. He can''t waste it here. He must solve it at one go. And things went well. He successfully attracted the three tyrants and killed the Jade Emperor and the treasure emperor. Although the tyrant was rescued by him, it should have been taken away by others and will no longer be a threat. It''s almost like death. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ But the only thing he regretted was that he couldn''t deceive the man and attract him in the end. In fact, when ye Xiwen appeared in front of the public, he had actually completed most of the preparations for attacking the third realm. He was only one last step away, and the method of forgetting life and death was ready. Otherwise, even if he was strong, he could not kill the two emperors in such a weak situation, and finally forced the tyrant to a dead end. So he kept holding his breath and didn''t make a final breakthrough. He just wanted to deceive the man, attract him, and then kill him in one fell swoop, so as to break his mind, and then use his strength to block the world of heaven and let him never have a chance to reach out again. Unfortunately, it was seen through. It was a pity for him because he knew that the man in front of him was very strong and had been planning for countless years. Although he didn''t know what he was planning, it could be seen from the fact that he could drive so many emperors to work for him. It was by no means an idle person who could sneak attack and kill. Naturally, it was the best. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ As he said before, there is only one person in front of him who needs to be trapped and killed in the world. "It seems that you have planned carefully. I didn''t expect you to know me!" The man looked at Ye Xiwen and said coldly, looking incomparably cold. "Yes, if I hadn''t read the classics, I''m afraid even I didn''t know that there was such a terrible person as you. If I didn''t eradicate you and cut off your claws, I wouldn''t be at ease when I sleep!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The pupils of the ice emperor shrink. Who is Emperor Wu? In today''s world, he is invincible, but in Ye Xiwen''s words, he actually uses terror to describe him. Who is this? His mind was tickling with both hands, and he wanted to know who the man in front of him was. He thought a lot, but he really didn''t know it. Maybe only Emperor Wu knew it. He really wanted to check it out. As ye Xiwen said, if he didn''t eradicate such terrible people, he would really be uneasy to sleep. How can the side of the bed allow others to snore! "It''s the biggest mistake not to erase you before you become emperor!" The man looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. "I''m afraid before that, you don''t know I can become emperor!" Ye Xiwen said slightly sarcastically, "it''s a miracle for one person to become emperor during the imprisonment period, and you didn''t expect that I can become emperor again. Emperor Qin, become emperor, destroy your five subordinates, and I''ll destroy your four emperor servants. How many means do you have now!" Many people can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning when they hear this. Who is this man? It''s a foul to have nine emperors'' servants. There can be such a terrible existence in the world. The emperor is already the strongest in the world of heaven, and this man actually takes the emperor as a servant. No, even many people think that he is not taking the emperor as a servant, but basically creating the emperor. This process began a long time ago, because the emperor selection road already existed a long time ago. Since then, no one knows how many years its layout has been. What a big game of chess. What is his plot and what does he want to do? Many people asked this question at the bottom of their hearts. When they thought of it, they couldn''t help feeling very scary. Such a person, such an idea, and the strength of the Buddha at a glance were indeed the word of terror mentioned by Ye Xiwen. "Even I didn''t expect to get out of the Qin emperor first and then you, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll soon die, and your emperor''s body will be used by me. At that time, the world of heaven will also fall under my control, and the effect is the same!" The figure said coldly, looking at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, very cold. "Want to kill me? You''re not qualified!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "you couldn''t kill Emperor Qin at the beginning, and you can''t kill me today. Let me kill all your representatives in the world!" "Wishful thinking!" The figure sneered and moved in an instant. One hand suddenly grabbed it out, like a jade. It was as if his real body had moved. A huge crack was torn between heaven and earth, and directly shot down at Ye Xiwen. A peak duel was launched in an instant. This blow directly cut through the ancient tranquility, as if it repeated the scene of the reopening of heaven and earth. It was unmatched. There was nothing else, so it directly killed Ye Xiwen. The amazing degree of this blow has exceeded people''s understanding of the road. Even the most blind people can see how terrible this blow is, shaking the universe and invincible. The strength of Yiba Huang, who has just entered the second realm, can be expedited to such a degree that his realm is really deep to unimaginable. Even the ice emperor, who was also the emperor, was stunned and completely shocked when he saw this scene. "Emperor Wu''s seal, three thousand martial arts!" Ye Xiwen made a seal with his hands. On his head, the seal of Emperor Wu slipped and turned, like three thousand martial arts in a moment, forming a terrible flood of martial arts and falling directly. This blow seems to run through the whole universe, turning countless avenues into talismans and driving them in all directions. "Boom!" Two terrible attacks bloomed in an instant. The gorgeous God awn collided and burned violently. The sound of reciting the Heart Sutra sounded and became everything eternal. There has been no such high-level battle between heaven and earth for a long time. Although the Ming emperor had the cultivation of the fourth realm, after he was seriously injured, he couldn''t even fight ye Xiwen who played the second realm. He was not an opponent at all. This attack was just an instant, but the next attack of both sides was launched again in a moment. On the jade palm, a long knife with ancient and simple patterns appeared in his hand. One knife fell, and the Dao rules were vertical and horizontal, splitting the universe. Not only space was split in two, but even time was split in two. It can be said that it is a contribution to creation, Shake the river of history. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. The terror of the man in front of him exceeded his previous expectations. It was really frightening. Time is an invisible existence. Even if ye Xiwen understands the existence of time very thoroughly, the use of time only exists in the invisible stage. However, when the knife fell, it could actually split time in half. It is clear that it is also a very thorough view of time. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a skill involved in nature, and its strength is unparalleled. Fortunately, it''s just separation. If the real body is here, there is almost no suspense about ye Xiwen''s suppression. "Qiang!" A clanking sound came. On Ye Xiwen''s body, the time robe rose directly into the sky and arranged a time array to guard Ye Xiwen. At the same time, ye Xiwen also gave a long roar, with a nose sword in his left hand and a seal of Emperor Wu in his right hand. He rushed up with this unimaginable gorgeous divine awn. In the face of such a strong enemy, ye Xiwen''s war spirit also burned to the extreme. r1152 ... Chapter 2996 "Boom!" The first full-scale collision set off the most terrible explosion between heaven and earth. One hit and collision seemed to reproduce the scene of the reopening of heaven and earth. Earth, fire, water and wind were all re combined and re evolved in such a battle. £¤f This is a war spanning time and space. It is now the strongest collision between the whole universe of the heavens, and the collision between an extraterritorial strong man and the strongest man in the universe of the heavens. That person''s strength is unfathomable. If he dares to be the Lord of an emperor, he can also play far more than his own strength, which is the most terrible. Ye Xiwen has also recovered to the peak, and the style of the first person in the world is shown again, not losing with him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Such a fight between the two broke out at the speed of thousands of people per second. The fight was almost a tie, and they were all strong to the extreme. Even directly led the way of heaven out. I don''t know when the eye of the way of heaven reappeared in the sky. The way of heaven has no wisdom and won''t meddle in the affairs of the world. However, the two people''s battle has made the creatures in the world feel fear, helplessness and cold. In this case, the way of heaven, the embodiment of the will of all living beings, finally reappeared. He did not directly intervene in the two men''s battle, but the battlefield of the two men''s battle was completely reinforced, so that they could no longer casually attack the sky and earth. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ But even so, the battle between the two still collapsed one by one, and the people watching it were shocking. This war shocked the world and was destined to write a heavy color in the long river of history. It can almost be said that the battle between the strongest in the world is fierce and tragic, which makes all gods and souls tremble. Ye Xiwen''s breath is still rising, and his surrounding Oracle has opened up, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. His skills are improving all the time. It''s almost like a sea without a bottom line. On the other side, the man''s fight was like a peerless murderer. The Vietnam War is getting stronger and stronger, and the arrogance is terrible. "This man is so strong. He is the first of many emperors I have seen!" Ye Mo narrowed his eyes and said that although he is only the peak quasi emperor now, he is no stranger to the things between emperors and monarchs. He is very clear about the strength between emperors and monarchs. He forcibly comes down like this and takes away an emperor. Even if he becomes an emperor by chance, he is also an emperor after all. In addition, he is already an expert in the second realm. There is no need to say the danger. Not to mention, he can also play the power far beyond the original strength of the overlord. Up to now, he is not weak at all. It doesn''t look like he has just lost. What''s more terrible is that he saw this man retrograde a gedai''s magic skill and devour the essence of heaven and earth to supplement his consumption, so that he would not be consumed or alive in the battle with Ye Xiwen. Can do this, even his former master. I''m afraid the devil who participated in the creation could not do this. Even if it''s not true, it''s already very terrible. That''s why Ye Xiwen is so afraid and has to lead him out to eradicate the relationship. Such people, behind their backs, do not know how many times they have instigated unrest in the heavens and the world, which is a great threat to the heavens and the world. During the reign of Emperor Qin. It has clearly proved many things. This person is absolutely unwilling to be behind the scenes. In the end, he must stir up the wind and rain. Such future troubles must be eradicated. "Die!" The figure erupted into a loud roar. One blow broke the sky, and countless auras rushed out of his celestial spirit cover, turned into an eternal glory and killed him. This is a secret method that ye Xiwen has never seen, or even has never appeared. It directly attacks with the essence of the great road. It is not like the martial arts in the world of heaven. The other party has been lurking in the world of the heavens for countless years and has a very deep understanding of the martial arts gods in the world of the heavens, but ye Xiwen doesn''t know much about the man''s means. "Is there only such means? From today on, your ambition will be broken here!" Ye Xiwen''s indifference was boundless, and his body burst into endless brilliance with a blow. Ye Xiwen broke the opponent''s attack with one punch. In other words, ye Xiwen seemed to have an amazing understanding of his means. All the attacks were dissolved where his fist passed. The fist was castrated and directly hit the other party''s chest. "Bang!" The other party was almost unprepared and was directly bombarded. A mouthful of blood sprayed 30000 miles, as if rendering the whole universe. "Impossible!" The man''s eyes widened, and he didn''t seem to think that ye Xiwen could attack with one punch. Yes, it was a direct attack. This is not to forcibly block his attack, but to understand his means of attack, and then dissolve all his means of attack. This is only possible if we understand his means to a certain extent. He had never fought with Ye Xiwen by his original means before. How could ye Xiwen understand so quickly. "Is it the attack just now?" The man suddenly remembered that ye Xiwen had eaten his attacks many times just now. Only at that time could ye Xiwen have touched his means. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ He suddenly figured everything out and figured out why Ye Xiwen could see through his means, but even so, the terrible speed made him thrilled. It was only a short time since he had just fought. Ye Xiwen was able to see through his means. The cultivation system, which was completely different from the heaven and the world, was so short that he had understood it to this extent. Is he a monster? Even with his insight, he has seen countless talents only in the long ambush of the universe, but at this point, it is impossible to see through his martial arts so simply. He was also shocked by this speed. Although he had been paying attention to the heavens, the heavens were not an ownerless place. If he wanted to intervene in the affairs of the heavens, he had to pass the pass of heaven. Although Ye Xiwen was originally on his list, he could only pay attention to it once in a period of time because of the barrier of heaven. This should have been a very short time, which actually made Ye Xiwen a climate. When he paid attention to Ye Xiwen for the first time, he was just a marginal little man. The second time, when he paid attention to the situation of the world through layers of crystal wall system, it was Ye Xiwen who became emperor. He made a decisive move, but he failed to stop Ye Xiwen from becoming emperor in the end. When he cast his eyes on the heavens for the third time, it was just that he had not looked at it for more than 20000 years. The situation had changed suddenly. Ye Xiwen had commanded the heavens, which was beyond the chess pieces he buried. If ye Xiwen hadn''t exposed his weakness this time, he wouldn''t have done so. Unexpectedly, it was a trap set by Ye Xiwen. He was forced to do it. All this was the deliberate plan of the other party. Who is he? He was calculated by a little generation who had become emperor with heart experience. At the thought of this, he was furious. What surprised him was that the other party''s understanding speed was almost faster than anyone he knew. He knew it like the back of his hand in such a short time. "Such future trouble must not be left!" The man''s eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were full of sad and fierce killing intention. First Emperor Qin, then Emperor Wu. They successively declared themselves emperor, which made a mess of his layout in the world of heaven. One slaughtered his five emperors and the other slaughtered his four emperors. When I think of it, my heart is dripping blood. Last time, he indulged the growth of Emperor Qin, which made him regret until now. Now, he must not indulge the growth of Emperor Wu. The man is full of killing intention to Ye Xiwen, but similarly, ye Xiwen has great killing intention to this man. "Do you know now? But it''s too late!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Just now he ate the other party''s attack raw, just for this time. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the other can win every battle. In this short period of time, he has learned about each other''s means. Of course, he can''t see through everything at a glance. After all, the other party is also an expert at the emperor level, even more powerful than him. But it''s enough for him to make a considerable judgment. When ye Xiwen''s attack did not stop at all, he succeeded in one attack, and the next wave of attack was almost immediately killed. On his head, Emperor Wu''s seal was spinning. "Bang!" The blow fell sharply on the man. With a dull hum, the man flew out in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s series of attacks, like a storm, fell on him madly. Everyone looked at their faces changed. Such a violent attack, any time it fell on them, was enough to break up their world together. But what a terrible thing it would be for such an attack to fall on one person in a row. People can only see the flying of countless laws. In an instant, these laws turn into green dragons, Phoenix, Xuanwu and rosefinch, as if the four spirits guarding the heaven and the world were fully manifested under the control of Ye Xiwen. Some people have seen that ye Xiwen suppressed his opponents with the power of the heavens and the world. He is the emperor in power. This is his ability. Even heaven will give him some power to kill all his opponents. Therefore, even the four spirits of heaven and earth appeared, which was used by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 2997 [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In this case, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness can climb to an extreme. Even the ice emperor is stunned and frightened, because if he changes, he will die in the face of such an attack ¡±So just now, did ye Xiwen prepare for this attack? " The ice emperor suddenly figured it out. Even from the earliest time when ye Xiwen ate the other party''s attack, he had begun to calculate this matter How could he not be frightened by such scheming and calculating ability? He thought he had no way to calculate to such a degree These two people are too scary. If you can, the ice emperor has the impulse to leave them far away. He is a monster. Even people like him who have stepped into the realm of emperor are scared to see this scene. It can be imagined that if other people are changed, they are really scared to death ¡±I am the reigning emperor, and you are just a curfew! " Ye Xiwen said while attacking coldly His attack has no chance to breathe. In terms of strength, if he really fights with that person, he may not be able to win. Therefore, he can only seize the opportunity created by himself and hit the other party hard in one fell swoop. Otherwise, will this battle last for tens of thousands of years He has already seen that the other side has a retrograde way, which can swallow the essence of heaven and earth in all kinds of heaven and earth. It is not the most suitable choice to support his battles and fight wars with him. ¡±Roar! " With an angry roar, the man burst into a glow, forcibly escaped from ye Xiwen''s attack, and jumped half the universe in a moment to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack His whole body has been broken into pieces. Although he can reveal the combat effectiveness of the far tyrant, his body is still the tyrant in the second realm after all. In the face of the crazy attack of experts in the third realm such as ye Xiwen, it is very difficult for him to survive until now For the first time, he was extremely embarrassed. The last time was just a wisp of mind controlling the emperor''s body. In fact, it was nothing at all. This time, he seriously planned to eradicate Ye Xiwen. In fact, he was severely beaten in the face All his life, he has been calculating. Others didn''t expect him, but ye Xiwen has calculated hard once. This is intentional calculation but unintentional calculation What he didn''t expect was that ye Xiwen had been secretly calculating since he learned of his existence. It was an ancient rule that temple calculation is the winner. Even in his status, it is impossible to change such a rule ¡±Ye Xiwen, I must kill you, kill you! " The man roared, as if he were a wounded beast. His eyes were red as if they were miraculous. He could make the space violently distorted ¡±Kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it in your current situation! " Ye Xiwen was still indifferent, but he didn''t rush up, but said, "if I guessed right, you are the emperor of Hunyuan!" The figure heard Ye Xiwen''s words. His obvious body couldn''t help shaking for a moment, and his expression flashed a little stunned Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen has clearly understood it in his heart. Sure enough, this man is the Hunyuan emperor. He is also the man that the demon king never forgets to kill. The man who plotted against the demon king, including many emperors he has trained himself, I can''t imagine how much wind and rain he has stirred over the years After really confirming this person''s identity, ye Xiwen not only did not feel relaxed, but also became more dignified He couldn''t guess the strength of the demon king before, but now he can see that at least it exists above the fifth realm, but such a level of master still died in the hands of the Hunyuan emperor. In other words, the Hunyuan emperor is at least an expert at the fifth realm level It is even more terrible than the previous Emperor Ming. It is the most terrible expert Ye Xiwen has encountered so far ¡±I didn''t expect a younger generation like you to hear my name! " Seeing that ye Xi''s civilization was clearly known, the man generously admitted it Many people are a little dizzy when they hear this. Hunyuan emperor, which one exists? Why have they never heard of it? Especially the ice emperor, who claims to have lived for so long, but he really doesn''t understand this Hunyuan emperor. He doesn''t know where the Tao is sacred. The only thing he knows is that this man is very strong and terrible ¡±It was him! " Ye Mo said, gnashing his teeth. As the spirit of the Taoist instrument that followed the demon king at the beginning, how can he not know all this? Even his noumenon, Tianyuan mirror, was broken in the hands of the emperor Hunyuan In terms of the firmness of Taoist instruments, it is impossible for ordinary emperors to destroy them. In that war, it was only a war, and the Tianyuan mirror had been broken in all directions. He was reluctantly sent away by the demon king. Otherwise, in the end, all the yuan gods will be destroyed and none of them will stay ¡±"Who the hell is he?" asked Ye Qianqian ¡±He is an insidious and cunning man. Be careful. He is very insidious and cruel. It is difficult for any emperor to make a sneak attack, but he doesn''t care. He can do such a thing without this face! " Ye Mo barely calmed his breath and said Now I finally saw the enemy in my life. Although it was only a part of each other, it was enough to arouse all his anger But at this time, he couldn''t help at all, because he was only the prospective emperor. The gap between the prospective emperor and the emperor could hardly be calculated with reason [,£¡] The more at this time, the greater the gap, the more obvious it is ¡±Don''t think you have a good reputation. I didn''t expect you to go to battle in person! " Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. His heart finally confirmed that the man who had fought with the Qin emperor many times was the Hunyuan emperor who let the demon king die For the records of the Hunyuan emperor, even in the Wuzong, there are no such classics. The Qin emperor also kept silent about this person. The only time he talked about it was that he was very strong, very strong At that time, the Qin emperor was already in the peak and prosperous era, and there was still such an evaluation, which shows the terrible of the Hunyuan emperor ¡±Also, the dogs you raise are more useless than one. If you don''t fight yourself, what can you do? " Ye Xiwen said coldly, "the only thing I''m curious about is why you want to forge the emperor election road. What do you want to find in the world of heaven?" Ye Xiwen''s words were mean, but the Hunyuan emperor was not angry. He knew that ye Xiwen was provoking him and making him lose his square inch. He still saw it clearly, but his heart was still burning with anger ¡±What I want to find is not something you are qualified to know! " As soon as the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty spoke, he immediately reacted and lost everything he said, because if ye Xiwen had not been able to distinguish his purpose in the world of heaven, it was obvious now that he simply didn''t recruit himself and told ye Xiwen that he wanted to find something in the world of heaven He took a deep look at Ye Xiwen. This young emperor is very difficult and terrible. He is by no means an ordinary person. How can it be so simple to deal with such a person ¡±As I expected! " Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said He is not a three-year-old child. Of course, he will not believe that the great devil king who always wants to destroy the world may just have nothing to do Not to mention the emperor level figures, it is impossible to do such a boring thing, there must be his special reason Originally, ye Xiwen thought that the other party was to strangle the emperors in the world of heaven. Later, I''m afraid it''s not all right, because the road of selecting emperors has existed for a long time, and it''s not always an era without emperors What''s more, emperors are not so easy to kill, especially the powerful emperors in power. Once they surround and kill the Qin emperor, they almost get maimed, and the other party never appears again after that, let alone hunt and kill the talents of all ethnic groups who are qualified to become emperors everywhere From this point, we can see that something is wrong And he was just a fraud. As a result, he really opened his eyes. However, he was a little confused. What is worthy of each other''s planning thousands of years ago ¡±You care too much. You know that too many people die quickly. Don''t you know this truth? "The emperor of Hunyuan stared at Ye Xiwen ¡±Not necessarily. It''s impossible for you to cover up the sky with one hand in the world of heaven with your strength. "Ye Xiwen sneered." do you think I don''t know that the reason why you are still talking to me is to delay time and heal your wounds? But I''m afraid you haven''t really understood that in the world of heaven, this is my home and my territory, It''s no use getting you back to the top! " ¡±What a ridiculous confidence! " The blood on the emperor of Hunyuan has also disappeared, and the injury is improving with an amazing degree ¡±You have that silly confidence like him! " ¡±Who is the Qin emperor like him? That''s glorious! " As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, everyone showed up. I don''t know when he had rushed to the Hunyuan emperor ¡±Boom! " Countless heavenly laws are waved and turned into the four spirits of heaven and earth, which can be directly suppressed ¡±Poof! " The emperor of Hunyuan suddenly burst into countless wounds, which broke again before they were fully penetrated ¡±So you are the one who really doesn''t understand the situation! " (to be continued)! PS: support! ... Chapter 2998 Under the control of Ye Xiwen, the four spirits of heaven and earth began to bloom a fiery immortal light, like penetrating the world, with the power of unspeakable terror law. The power of heaven and earth was mobilized to the extreme by Ye Xiwen almost in an instant, and the town killed the emperor of Hunyuan. "Want to kill me? No way!" The Hunyuan emperor roared, and a mysterious law emerged on him, forming a huge armor to protect him. In his expression, there was incomparable self-confidence, as if no one in the world had the ability to kill him, and ye Xiwen just asked him to police. "What kind of talisman is this? Why have I never seen it?" The ice emperor was shocked to see the talisman emerging from the Hunyuan emperor. He was the emperor. Naturally, he could see through everything in essence. This was a brand-new cultivation system he had never been in contact with. These talismans guarded him, propped up a small world, and collided with the four spirits of heaven and earth. The collision between the two makes the incomparably gorgeous daomang sweeping and the flowers of the avenue blooming, as if countless gods with profound cultivation are reciting the scriptures of the avenue handed down from ancient times. The collision between them seemed to reverse the long river of time, and there was a terrible force flying on the sky. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the small heaven and earth on the Hunyuan emperor was blown away directly, which could not stop the raging of the four spirits of heaven and earth. In this regard, the four spirits of heaven and earth showed terrible destructive power. "This is the day to destroy you!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was extremely cold. He chased and killed the Hunyuan emperor in one step, and launched six reincarnation fists with one fist. This fist is straight, powerful and unparalleled, and there is no turning at all. This fist, in Ye Xiwen''s hand, has almost become the most powerful boxing in the world. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen this punch. It directly smashed into the small world of the Hunyuan emperor and destroyed a world with one punch. Everyone is going to be silly. This is a war across time and space inside and outside the world of the heavens. Unfortunately, this is not a real battle at the top. After all, ye Xiwen has not yet grown to the top, and the man did not come in his real body. Both of them are extremely rare heroes of Gaidai. Ye Xiwen calmed down the rebellion of the heavenly family at once. He has made great achievements in covering the spring and Autumn period. Now he is the strongest among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. There are not a few emperors who died in his hands. They are emperors, not like cabbage on the side of the road. On the other hand, ye Xiwen was vigilant because of his deep intention and strength. If it is the peak battle between the two, how attractive it should be is really too shocking. Enough to stir the ages, so that all the front and rear Tianjiao lose color. After penetrating the small world of the Hunyuan emperor, ye Xiwen''s fist was castrated and directly blasted into the Hunyuan emperor''s chest on the spot. Rao is protected by that mysterious talisman. However, the emperor of Hunyuan was still broken by Ye Xiwen''s fist. If it wasn''t for the talisman''s protection, this fist would be enough to pierce him. Even his name. Ye Xiwen''s breath became stronger and stronger. After he broke through the third realm, his skill was almost uncontrollable and began to rise wildly. "You can''t kill me!" Emperor Hunyuan looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Really? You really think you have an immortal body?" Ye Xiwen turned his hand. A yellow plum was pulled out and fed into the mouth. Ye Xiwen had some exhausted skills because of a series of attacks, and immediately recovered 7788, and even kept rising. "Huang Zhongli, even if I haven''t got my experience, you have got it. In the world of heaven, you are really blessed and loved by God!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Hunyuan couldn''t help saying with emotion. "So you have no chance of winning. Today, you are going to die here. Even if it''s just a separate body, it''s impossible for you to escape." Ye Xiwen knows the other party''s means and the other party''s terrible. If such a person is released, I''m afraid there will be no end to the trouble in the future. "Brush!" On Ye Xiwen''s hand, a bi sword blooms a gorgeous blade, which directly turns into a bloody hell and rushes straight into the sky man. The terrible power is frightening. Ye Xiwen''s power has also been raised to the extreme. This sword cuts through the sky. "Pooh!" The emperor of Hunyuan wanted to dodge, but it was useless. Ye Xiwen blocked the space around him in one fell swoop, so he couldn''t escape the blow. He could only watch the sword stab into his chest. The long sword is stained with blood, which is imperial blood. Any drop is a great tonic for practitioners, just like a treasure of heaven and earth. Blood drips down the hilt of the sword. Ye Xiwen notices that there is no vitality in the blood on the chaotic emperor. You should know that even after dying for countless years, the emperor''s body still has the vitality of the remaining ordinary people. The most is the death of the yuan God, and their body has long been immortal. The blood flowing in the emperor''s body now has little activity. It can be imagined that in order to fight ye Xiwen, the emperor of Hunyuan urged the emperor''s body to what extent, which is frightening. And these lost vitality and vitality supported the anti heaven fighting ability of the Hunyuan emperor. Obviously, the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty regarded the tyrant as a consumable. How sad it is for an emperor to die so indistinctly. As Huang Zhongli in Ye Xiwen''s body began to refine, the power frenzy like the sea began to sweep through his flesh. It''s a luxury to use Huang Zhong Li to restore internal skills. Only Ye Xiwen, who controls Huang Zhong Li tree at the same time, can do it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Although the Hunyuan emperor lost most of his skills under the suppression of heaven and earth and was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen, he has reached this step. It is almost impossible to say who can completely suppress who. The battle between the two sides lasted ten hours in a blink of an eye. The battle between the two in the universe has entered a white hot stage. Both sides are dripping with blood. They don''t know whether it''s their own blood or each other''s blood, or it doesn''t make any sense at all. They found that they could not understand the confrontation between them. The martial arts were fully integrated into the law. They raised their hands and raised their feet to suppress each other with the general trend of heaven and earth. In this regard, ye Xiwen, who belongs to the reigning emperor, naturally occupies an advantage. He has the blessing of heaven and earth. In addition, the emperor of Hunyuan is an outsider and will be instinctively suppressed by heaven and earth. Therefore, even the four spirits of heaven and earth appear from time to time for ye Xiwen to use and fight for him. At this time, the emperor of Hunyuan was far less able to mobilize the power of heaven and earth than ye Xiwen. He could only organize a small heaven and earth to compete with the pressure of heaven and earth. "This is a world of its own?" Even ye Xiwen has never seen such a secret method. Although he has claimed the kingdom of God before, his kingdom of God is far from so powerful. This is not a virtual kingdom of God, because he keenly found that the heaven and earth of the emperor Hunyuan was actually a projection of the real heaven and earth. Because the real body was not there, he could not really manifest that heaven and earth. The kingdom of God began to open up from the gods, but the kingdom of God is not a real world, nor is it a real world. The vast majority of the kingdom of God will collapse with the fall of the gods, while the real world is different. He does not need divine power to support, even if the emperor or God falls, he can exist. This is tantamount to carrying the power of a world with you. No wonder you can enter the ten thousand realms of the heavens and resist the authority of the Tao of heaven in the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Ye Xiwen is trying to figure out how to shape the world. If he can use it, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness will be improved to a higher level. He doesn''t have to worry about the difference between being in power and not being in power. He is the biggest ruler of his world. In the void of the universe, the golden blood of both sides is everywhere, floating in the void. Everyone knows that any drop of blood is enough to penetrate the world and has incredible power. The fight between the two people gradually came to an end. Ye Xiwen continued to crack the flesh of the Hunyuan emperor. No matter how the Hunyuan emperor struggled, there was no chance of winning in front of Ye Xiwen, who had been promoted to the extreme. In other words, this was not his original title, and he could not really give full play to his strength. "That''s it!" Ye Xiwen let out a long roar. The sword Qi of a bi sword in his hand pierced through the Xiaohan, and brought the last blow, which blew on the flesh of the Hunyuan emperor. "Boom!" Countless chaos, time and space were annihilated. A terrible force swallowed him up. The yuan God who came to the tyrant finally dispersed. The overlord had already died. Even if he was the same emperor, he was just cannon fodder in this level of collision. "Ye Xiwen, you can see through the power of my world. You''re really not simple, but we''ll see you again. The next time we meet, it''s time to kill you!" As soon as that voice fell, the yuan God attached to the tyrant by the Hunyuan emperor had completely broken up. When ye Xiwen killed this great enemy, his breath also converged. He walked smoothly in the universe and put the tyrant''s body into the body space. Looking at him alone, he almost thought he was a person who had never practiced. But the ice emperor in the distance knew that ye Xiwen''s skill had not been lost. On the contrary, he had entered a new realm, a realm that even he could not see through. (to be continued...) PS: I came back from the heavy rain today. I had a bad cold, dizziness and brain swelling. I will make up for it tomorrow! r1292 ... Chapter 2999 "It''s going too fast!" Rao is the ice emperor who has lived for countless years and has seen countless talented and terrible figures, but it seems that there are not many people who enter the country as fast as ye Xiwen. ¡ó¡ý "Thank you for your help!" Ye Xiwen walked up to the ice emperor and bowed his hands. "You''re welcome. I don''t seem to have done anything!" When ye Xiwen said this, the ice emperor was a little embarrassed. From beginning to end, he seemed to be watching a world war, but he didn''t help himself. He also saw this battle. In fact, ye Xiwen had already made up his mind. If he didn''t come out, he couldn''t change the final outcome. In other words, he played soy sauce for several chapters, which was actually useless. The only function is to help Ye Xiwen sweep the array, but in the end, it''s just sweeping the array. Although he helped stabilize the aftermath of the battle, the array arranged by Ye Xiwen in the divine court will not affect much at all. Moreover, he also gained a lot in this war. The emperor war at this level can not be seen anytime and anywhere. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s thanks made him feel a little embarrassed. "Thank you for helping me sweep the array!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, of course, this war has long been in his calculation. No ice emperor will not affect the final result. The only trouble is that the whole process may become more troublesome. "Now that things here are over, I''ll go first!" The ice emperor said that in the face of Ye Xiwen, even if ye Xiwen''s breath is like an ordinary person, he will still feel a great pressure, especially when he saw with his own eyes that he killed so many monarch level masters in one breath, he still has a cold feeling on his back. The so-called legend of the Immortal Emperor is only a legend after all. The emperor''s road is just a stop on the long march. Of course, he gained a lot in this war, and he also needs to go back and digest it. "Then don''t send it!" Ye Xiwen watched the figure of the ice emperor gradually disappear into the starry sky. With a smile on his mouth, he received all the magic powers and fell into the depths of the divine court. This war is not only the ice emperor, but also himself. Moreover, he needs to consolidate the realm he has just broken through. Therefore, after the end of the war, ye Xiwen immediately went into seclusion. And the heavens are boundless. But because of Ye Xiwen''s war, he fell into a shocking frenzy. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen''s war, the experts in the world of heaven would not know. It turns out that there are so many experts at the imperial level in the world of heaven. Originally, during the rebellion of Tianzu, they almost thought there was no emperor in heaven and earth. Now it seems that they really think too much. What surprised everyone was that the strength of the Hunyuan emperor was simply unfathomable. Not only did he cultivate Nine Emperors and all became his servants, but even what ye Xiwen destroyed now was just one of his original gods. Its vitality is not damaged at all. The existence of such a terrible figure in the world is a great threat. And this war made many people realize that from now on, it will be the era of emperors. If they don''t become emperors, they are just mole ants in front of them. Never look up. Another function is to let the people once again determine Ye Xiwen''s strength and establish eternal majesty. Even if the same emperor enters the era of emperor in the future, in fact, among many emperors, he is still the leader and no one can shake. What scares many farsighted people is that from the look of this time, the world is far from just one world in the universe, and there is at least one world on the other side of endless chaos. Where have those emperors disappeared since the past dynasties gone? People have some speculation before, but they have not really been implemented. The emergence of the Hunyuan emperor, the unheard of name and the completely different cultivation system seem to have confirmed one thing, that is, there is another cave outside the world of heaven, and they are not the most unique existence. For the emperor, cultivation is the perception of the great road. In fact, the difference between cultivation systems is not big, because their essence is to cultivate the great road, but for those below the emperor, completely different cultivation systems represent completely different two kinds of Dongtian. The most worrying thing is that it seems that compared with the outside world, the world of the heavens is not the strongest existence. At least now, the strongest Emperor Wu in the world of the heavens does not seem to have the upper hand in the face of the Hunyuan emperor. Ye Xiwen stopped this invasion. What about the next one? Some immortal emperors have been considering a deeper problem, that is, what did the Hunyuan emperor want to find in the world of heaven, and even arranged the emperor as a chess piece in the world of heaven at all costs countless years ago. It is unimaginable that the plot is so big. Although they don''t know the real intention of the Hunyuan emperor, they still understand one truth, that is, everyone is innocent and bears his sins. If there is really something that makes such terrible characters salivate, it is by no means a good thing for the heavens and the world. And Tianzu is definitely not the only foreign invasion. This discovery also makes many people worry about gain and loss. Just like the human beings on the earth, when they first knew that they were not the most unique existence in the universe. But in any case, the tide was suppressed by Ye Xiwen, and the strong legend of Emperor Wu spread again among the heavens and the world. For a time, Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen was in the limelight, and for these, ye Xiwen in isolation was not clear, or he didn''t need to care about these things at all. For him, the most important thing is to consolidate the existing cultivation. The cultivation system of the Hunyuan emperor is completely different from the system of all heaven and all worlds, which also interests him very much. He immediately immersed himself in the research. In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of years passed. In these thousands of years, ye Xiwen never left the divine court, but buried himself in sorting out his feelings about the road of the Hunyuan emperor. In the 300th year, he sorted out a set of cultivation system in the mythical era. This set of cultivation system has some connections with the current cultivation system, but it is completely different from the current situation dominated by martial arts, with the cultivation of supernatural powers as the main direction. In the end, cultivation will become a congenital God. Different from today''s gods, it is an ancient god system that was once brilliant in the mythological age in ancient times. After sorting out this set of things, ye Xiwen immediately released the cultivation method of the ancient god all over the world, so that everyone can feel it, especially those who are born with the blood of the ancient god. Seeing this cultivation system is like a treasure. You know, although they originally had the innate powers left by the ancient gods or the innate blood of the ancient gods, they could not really have a set of methods to systematically awaken the innate powers. Even if they awakened, they mostly practiced by instinct, and there was no set of sustainable cultivation methods. This is also the fundamental reason why the cultivation system of ancient gods is declining more and more in today''s world, because they have no systematic cultivation method. Relying on the inspiration of one or two people alone, they can''t support the cultivation of such a huge system. But ye Xiwen is different. After understanding the Taoist clothes left by the mythical age, he has a very deep understanding of the cultivation system of the mythical age. Even archaeologists don''t know as much as he does. That is a different road from today. At this point, he has been able to see through the essence of the road at a glance. For ordinary people, the innate powers of ancient gods, including the ability to naturally control law elements, are incredible, but ye Xiwen has already penetrated everything and seen through the root of all this, Naturally, we can sort out a set of feasible practice system. Of course, the value of the Taoist costume itself is very high, because it is left over by the emperor. If it is only a legacy of the ordinary mythological era, ye Xiwen can''t do this. After sorting out the cultivation system of the ancient god, he did not put it on the shelf, but spread them out, so that the system could really spread and make the heaven and the world brilliant or even stronger. Otherwise, there is no need to sort out the cultivation system of ancient gods based on his cultivation. Some people are not suitable for cultivating martial arts, but they are very talented in cultivating ancient supernatural powers, which also gives people another choice and possibility. The most important thing is that the appearance of the Hunyuan emperor really made him feel the threat from outside, and it is imperative to improve the strength of the universe. Ye Xiwen''s behavior also won him praise, especially the almost declining races and forces with ancient god blood. They were almost practicing by instinct. Their starting point is very high. From the beginning, they control the rules to practice, but because of this, in fact, most people can''t even pass the threshold of entry, so they can only switch to martial arts with low threshold. Now there is the ancient god cultivation system scattered by Ye Xiwen, which is equivalent to helping them remove the threshold. It can be imagined how surprised it is for them. Therefore, in just a few hundred years after ye Xiwen spread the ancient god cultivation system, many races and forces with ancient god blood have emerged, among which there are a large number of experts. Although they can not compete with the huge martial arts cultivation system, they are already a force that can not be ignored. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: first watch today, ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3000 Facts have proved that it is not without reason that these innate creatures once ruled the heaven and the world. Once there is a complete method of cultivation, the promotion of these creatures with ancient god blood is too fast. n¡Ê This once caused panic in the world of heaven. After all, although people didn''t know much about the mythical era, it didn''t prevent them from knowing from the classics how some cruel innate creatures ruled the world of heaven in that era. If it wasn''t for some reason, that era collapsed overnight, I''m afraid now, The people are still under the rule of these innate creatures. However, they soon found that everything was not so terrible. Although they had the blood of ancient gods, they were not really pure blood after all, so their potential was not as terrible as those ancient gods, and they needed to minor martial arts to ensure their strength. It''s just that it will be much stronger than ordinary martial artists. But the biggest problem is the cultivation method of Hewu Dao, which is like a vast star. For the cultivation system of ancient gods, there is only one Tao, which is published by Ye Xiwen. The system he summarized is not applicable to all. This is why Ye Xiwen released this ancient god cultivation system, because the cultivation system of martial arts was developed by countless emperors one after another, and not one person can do it. In the mythological age, there was more than one emperor shining in that great era. The system opened up by so many people one after another. If ye Xiwen was allowed to complete it alone, there was no doubt that the workload would be so heavy that he vomited blood. It''s better to release it and let them improve it slowly in the future. Anyway, there''s only one thing he can do. It seems that because he reorganized part of the cultivation system of ancient gods, God also favored him. He found that his cultivation was much faster and soon consolidated his cultivation. And firmly move towards the peak of the third realm. However, his behavior did not stop. After sorting out a part of the cultivation system of ancient gods, he buried himself in the study of the cultivation system of emperor Hunyuan. This is a very magnificent cultivation system. Ye Xiwen can feel that if it can be fully developed, it is not even smaller than the martial arts cultivation system. Of course, this part of things sorted out by Ye Xiwen did not spread out, because it is a cultivation method of different worlds and is not suitable for the world of heaven. If it is spread, it will only become a curse. He can refer to it himself. However, he did not want this part of the sentiment to disappear in vain, but left some of the classics of sentiment, but they were put on the shelf and left in the divine court. It took Ye Xiwen 500 years to understand and learn from the cultivation system, and he finally sorted out some things, and continued to deduce through the mysterious space. He had a hunch that sooner or later he would meet the Hunyuan emperor. When it comes to that day, it will be a war of life and death. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we be invincible. He still understands this truth. The more he speculates at this time, the greater the chance of winning in the future. And for the rest of the 200 years. Ye Xiwen did not understand these anymore, but went into practice wholeheartedly. He not only completely consolidated the cultivation of the third realm, but also after swallowing those yellow plums. He has reached the edge of the peak of the third realm. Even ye Xiwen was shocked by the progress of such cultivation. It was impossible. It was only hundreds of years. The progress was even greater than that of ordinary emperors for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. However, ye Xiwen soon figured out that God was helping him, that is, heaven sent merit and virtue, which made him smooth on the road of cultivation without any obstacles. It should be to reward him for rebuilding the cultivation system of ancient gods before. It was true that he sharpened his knife without mistaking firewood cutting. Originally, ye Xiwen just wanted to sort it out as a reference, but in the end, it did make his cultivation more smooth. In this regard, ye Xiwen can only describe it with the Tao of heaven. God sees everything in his eyes. A thousand years later, ye Xiwen ended his 1000 year long retreat. At the first time he left the customs, ye Mo came to the door, looked at Ye Xiwen and said seriously: "help me protect the Dharma, I want to survive the disaster!" Ye Mo''s expression was calm with a bit of perseverance and a bit of madness. He followed two emperors, first the demon king and then ye Xiwen. At the same time, he also had their own cultivation system, but he still had to go out of his own way after all. This is true of any emperor. Ye Xiwen is the same. No matter what system he learned before, he should abandon it in the end and comb out his own way again. Although Ye Mo had both advantages because of the existence of the demon king and ye Xiwen, this part of the advantages also became his shackles. More than 20000 years after ye Xiwen became emperor, he finally got rid of this shackle and wanted to take that step. Ye Xiwen looks at Ye Mo and knows that he is a little crazy now. In fact, he who has really experienced that step knows better that those who really want to take that step are crazy. Because the final success rate is too low, probably none of them, so ye Mo finally waited until he left the pass. With Ye Xiwen''s Dharma protection, the success rate is naturally much higher. "Good!" After ye Xiwen simply answered the word, they crossed the galaxy and entered a dead galaxy, which began to lead to disaster. Ye Xiwen just looked at it from a distance and didn''t intervene. The robbery clouds in the sky were getting thicker and thicker. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s robbery intensity, it was not worth mentioning, but it was still much stronger than that of the ice emperor. On the depth of accumulation, ye Mo is only stronger than the ice emperor. But this also means that ye Mo is much more sad than the ice emperor. The reappearance of the heavenly disaster also made the whole heaven and the world aware of it. Many powerful powers woke up from their isolation and hurried to the dead star river. The endless clouds of robbery filled their faces with dignity. This was the third person who tried to become emperor after the ice emperor and after the imprisonment period of the myriad worlds of the heavens. The first mingzun and the second ice emperor have succeeded, but this does not mean that the probability of success is very high. On the contrary, the probability of success is still very small, so the people who choose to cross the robbery are crazy. Who dares to take a real risk before they are ready. The crowd soon found Ye Xiwen, who was watching quietly. They couldn''t help but envy him. When ye Mo was robbed, ye Xiwen could raid the array for him and protect the Dharma for him. What a great honor and opportunity this is. Just because ye Xiwen personally swept the array for him, his success rate is not known to be much higher. Even if the success rate is increased by 1%, it may be able to save lives in the imperial robbery. They wanted to go to see ye Xiwen, but he stopped them, but they didn''t have time to tangle, because the disaster soon fell down, and they didn''t have time to think more. "Hua la la!" Endless thunder fell and swallowed Ye Mo completely. Everyone couldn''t see what happened. People opened their eyes one after another, so they could barely see the situation in the disaster. Seeing this scene, all the people finally confirmed that, sure enough, ye Xiwen''s robbery is a wonderful robbery method rarely seen in millions of years. Because ye Mo''s robbery is like the way people remember to cross the emperor''s robbery. It''s too sad. Just at the beginning, his body was split. There are blood and flesh everywhere. The whole person is constantly being hit and reorganized. The only way to get through this disaster is to endure hard, show all your powers and all you have learned, and fight against God. Ye Xiwen''s powerful robbery, and even the method of killing an Emperor just after the robbery, is really only Ye Xiwen''s robbery method. I''m afraid no one can be so strong in another million years. Ye Mo was miserable, but it was much better than when ye Xiwen crossed the robbery. At that time, ye Xiwen had nothing to rely on, but he not only had Tianyuan mirror, but also heaven and earth gods such as Huang Zhongli given to him by Ye Xiwen. Even if he was beaten by thunder, it seemed that he would be killed the next moment, but he survived tenaciously. This time, the robbery really lasted three days and three nights. During these three days and three nights, ye Mo was in danger dozens of times. Almost if he was careless, he might lose everything and die in the robbery. For the first time, people had a complete understanding of the horror of the imperial robbery. Because the special case of Ye Xiwen was not mentioned before. When the emperor rebelled against emperor Cheng, he was on the territory of the Tianzu. The place where the ice emperor became emperor was also extremely secret and could not be seen at all. Therefore, this is the first time that people intuitively see someone crossing the robbery. This is simply a kind of torture. Almost all those who can break through can be said to be lunatics who survived a narrow escape. But ye Mo finally survived the disaster. Even if he was dying, he would almost die, but he finally survived the disaster. It only takes a little time to completely transform into an emperor. If it''s someone else, it''s actually very dangerous at this time, because I''m afraid not one or two people have ideas about Tu emperor. This is the time when an emperor is the weakest. Once he can succeed, he can even seize the fruit of this emperor and ascend to the sky step by step. Therefore, they must find the safest place to become emperor. However, when ye Xiwen protects the law for him, all these hidden dangers do not exist. Who else dares to be presumptuous in front of Ye Xiwen in the world of heaven. In this world, there is another demon emperor. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: three thousand chapters. Scatter flowers to celebrate. Ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3001 Ye modu was robbed successfully. He was known as emperor Mo externally, and there was another emperor between heaven and earth. The news immediately caused a sensation in the world. ¡÷ ¨J Compared with the previous two times, the success of Ye Mo''s robbery was in full view of the public. Although the tragedy of Ye Mo''s robbery frightened some people, it also stimulated some people''s ambition and made them more yearn for the realm of emperor. This is an era of emperors. Only emperors can occupy a corner and become chess players in the future world chess. Otherwise, they must be other people''s chess pieces. And this is also the second emperor in the divine court after ye Xiwen. This meaning can be described as a burst of thunder in the world of the heavens. Many people who think they know the truth are dizzy. Since ancient times, in addition to the imperial family Ji''s family, it seems that only the ancient Tianting once had a number of records of emperors in power, which was brilliant for a time. It was almost like a magic spell. Even among the Wuzong who became emperor in the ancient times, there was no more emperor. Therefore, the imperial family Ji family is so special, and even if the ancient Tianting has declined for countless years, it still has amazing appeal in the world of heaven. It seems that whether there is a second emperor has almost become a benchmark to measure the strength of the inheritance of emperors. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Now, the divine court is the third to step into this threshold. Although Ye Mo is a demon family, there is no doubt that he should be included in the divine court at this time. Originally, ye Xiwen was as stable as Mount Tai. Now there is another Ye Mo, and the divine court is extremely strong in the world of heaven. Facing all this, the ice emperor can only sigh. Although he has already put out his mind to compete with Ye Xiwen, seeing that ye Mo has become emperor, the divine court is more unshakable, and the ice palace under his command. I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the divine court. Ye Mo is the only one. After becoming emperor, his skill is no less profound than that of the person who became emperor first. Ye Mo paid such a high price to become emperor. Naturally, it is impossible to have no benefit at all. In other words, after ye Mo became emperor, he was about to lose his reputation as the second person in the world. How could he be depressed. After ye Mo became emperor, it seemed as if an era had opened, and everyone scrambled to get through the robbery. But the next situation has cooled many people''s hearts. In the ten years after ye Mo became emperor, another man was robbed. The tree god, who has not risen for a long time in the past few years, turned into a real body when crossing the robbery. Unexpectedly, as some people guessed, the world tree really produced wisdom and finally became a tree god. You know, the world tree is the origin of everything in many world legends. All the world is formed on the world tree, like fruit hanging on the world tree. But obviously, the tree god is just a world tree that has not grown. So, it is not as legendary as to form simultaneous interpreting of the world in the body. But even so, it''s amazing enough that ye Xiwen has an ancient Mingxin tree in his body. In ancient legends, it is a subspecies formed by the descendants of the world tree. Therefore, ye Xiwen has always wanted to find a world tree and make Mingxin ancient tree further. But I haven''t found one, but now there is one. It can be said that in terms of blood and noble birth, the tree god is countless in heaven and earth, even higher than the descendants of Kunpeng like Xiao Kunpeng. Even if the world tree is not the origin of the world, there is no doubt that it is also the ancestor of all vegetation elves. It is naturally more noble than Kunpeng. In general, it is difficult for the world tree to form its own consciousness, just like the way of heaven. The more powerful the plant elves are, the more difficult it is to form a real intelligence. Just like Huang Zhongli, although they are full of intelligence, they do not have their own intelligence, but the tree God has formed his own intelligence. There is no one in ten thousand. Obviously, they also have their own adventure. However, even with such a prominent identity, the tree god failed to survive the robbery. The noumenon of the world tree split by the robbery was shattered, and his yuan spirit was split to death and could not survive. The final ending was completed by Ye Xiwen, who took away the body of the world tree left by the tree god after his death. The body of the world tree has almost died under the indiscriminate bombing of the sky robbery, leaving only the last bit of vitality. It was about to lose, but ye Xiwen forcibly rescued the world tree and planted the world tree into the colorful soil. Only in this way can the innate gods with earth attributes revive the world tree. Ye Xiwen narrowed the world into the colorful soil. For a whole hundred years, there was no improvement. Even ye Xiwen was a little desperate. The reason why he did it was that he didn''t want the world tree to really grow and break its roots. After all, the possibility of the emergence of this congenital divine object is too low. He has never found it for so many years since he became emperor. Among the divine objects of a series of plants and trees, almost no one can surpass the world tree. It''s a pity if such a divine thing breaks its root. Even heaven will cry for it. But the world tree was badly damaged under the natural disaster. Even if he did it himself and carefully maintained it for a whole hundred years, it was still useless in the end, and the last ray of vitality dissipated. However, when ye Xiwen gave up, he found that the wisp of vitality did not disappear, but turned into a seedling of a world tree. Under the cultivation of colorful soil, this world tree finally survived. Although it will take a long time to grow into a big tree again, ye Xiwen is overjoyed. He doesn''t lack time now. Moreover, for the divine court, it also has unimaginable benefits. When the world tree grows in the future, the divine court under the shelter of the world tree will have super protection. Even the emperor will not want to break the barrier of the world tree. The mature world tree is a super existence above the ordinary emperor. Although there is no wisdom, the emperor can not threaten the existence of the world tree. In the old legend, the world was originally hung on the world tree. There were infinite branches on the world tree, and a world was hung on each branch. Later, a terrible existence cleaved the world tree with a big axe, which made the world tree disappear, and the worlds of the heavens fell everywhere. With such a place as the foundation of the divine court, the divine court at this time can really be regarded as an eternal disaster. Even if the heavens and boundaries are destroyed, under the protection of the world tree, the divine court can be safe and sound. We can imagine how powerful it is. Although it takes infinite time for the world tree to grow to such an existence, it has such hope after all, which is the guarantee of the eternal existence of the divine court, and even more important than any Taoist instrument. After ye Mo, the tree god failed to cross the robbery. This was the first case of cross robbery failure after the imprisonment period, which also surprised many people. Those in front of them successfully crossed the robbery and became emperor, which made them forget how dangerous it was to become emperor. Although there are winners, there are more losers. Many people can''t endure this breath and finally die. This has sounded an alarm to some people, but it has not stopped everyone. In the hundreds of years after the failure of the tree god, there have been some super existence to survive the robbery, some are antiques that have survived for countless years, and some are young arrogants emerging from the new. More than a dozen people tried to attack the way of heaven and wanted to succeed in the robbery. In the end, without exception, they all failed and died miserably in the robbery. At this time, many people realized how lucky those people were to succeed in preaching one after another. Not everyone could succeed in impacting the realm of emperor. Most of them failed, and the price of failure was death. Like the tree god who was finally rescued by Ye Xiwen, it still belongs to a very individual. Moreover, his original God has been destroyed. Even if the small world tree grows again, there can be no more tree god. Because of this, in the next 1000 years, no one dared to cross the robbery and was completely frightened. There were successful cases, but there were more cases of failure and death. During the thousands of years, ye Xiwen didn''t close the door. Instead, he walked everywhere. On the one hand, he inspected the world and suppressed some filthy things that shouldn''t appear. On the other hand, he was looking for the fragments scattered everywhere by the demon flag. In World War I that year, the demon flag was smashed, and ye Xiwen had only one fragment and the yuan spirit of the demon flag. If you want to recover the demon flag, you must find other fragments. If it was someone else, it would be impossible to do it. However, although it is impossible to find all of Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation accomplishments immediately, he still found most of the fragments of the demon flag one after another As more and more pieces of the demon flag were found and melted together, it was easier to find the remaining pieces of the demon flag. In the ninth century, ye Xiwen found all the scattered pieces of the demon flag, and it took a hundred years to practice the demon flag again. At this time, the demon families in the demon flag have long been transformed. There are countless demon families in the preaching period. Even the demon families of quasi emperor cultivation have hundreds. Among these demon families of quasi emperor cultivation, there are also ten demon kings with peak quasi emperor cultivation. At this time, the demon flag is really restored to the grand occasion of the peak period. No, it is even stronger than the peak period. After completing the practice of summoning demon flag sacrifice, ye Xiwen went to the heaven and asked Ye Wudi to come to the Dharma protection array and the stars array of the ancient heaven. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: it''s the third watch. Please subscribe and ask for the support of your monthly ticket! Chapter 3002 Among the countless Dharma arrays that have appeared in the long history of the world of the heavens, the Zhou Tian star array is also a famous top array. It is said that once it is deployed, it can compete with the emperor. ¡Ü In those years, the ancient Tianting was besieged and remained unbroken for many years, relying on the role of the Celestial Star array. Even the five yuan sky killing array, relying on the combat effectiveness of the five peak quasi emperors, can not stop the emperor''s rebellion, which is the bottom among the emperors. We can imagine how big the gap between the combat effectiveness of quasi emperors and emperors is. However, the use of the Celestial Star array can make up for this defect. However, it is not a simple thing to form the Zhou Tian star array, because it can only be formed if nine hundred and eighty-one quasi emperors abide by one side. Such a terrible number of quasi emperors can only be taken out at the peak of the ancient Tianting. With ten powerful quasi emperor demon kings as the core, the Zhou Tian star array is formed. Now, none of the hundreds of quasi emperors can be taken out. After all, quasi emperors are not Chinese cabbage. They catch a large number of them, but they can be replaced by demon flags. Among the demon flags, there are many powerful demon kings. The most important thing is that in general, to form such a terrible array, we must transfer experts from all aspects to fight a decisive battle, perhaps, but it is not enough if it is used for peacetime protection, because those quasi emperors can be said to be high-ranking and powerful, deter one side, and obey the dispatch in a war. It is natural, but let them also incarnate into a large array in peacetime, That''s impossible. It''s also a great waste of manpower. Taking the demon flag as the core is completely different. The demon flag can be kept in the center of the divine court for a long time. Once it needs to be started anytime and anywhere, the demon kings in the demon flag can also form a large array anytime and anywhere to form a large array of stars in the sky. At that time, the defense of the divine court is really solid. Such a huge quasi emperor lineup. Naturally, it didn''t come out of thin air, but ye Xiwen fed the flesh and blood of several emperors before feeding these demon kings. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so simple. Through the ages, probably no one can be as luxurious as ye Xiwen! It''s needless to say the relationship between Ye Xiwen and ye Wudi. Besides, although he has an array diagram of the Celestial Star array, the ancient Tianting has long lost its peak strength when it dominated heaven and earth. It''s impossible to gather so many demon quasi emperors. It may be possible to reduce the scale ten times. However, in that case, the power of Zhoutian star array will be greatly reduced. Without saying a word, he handed the array to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen went to the ancient heaven. Ye Wudi also told him a message that he and Xiao Kunpeng would try to sprint to the realm of emperor within a thousand years. Both of them are masters of nature. They are the best of the peak quasi emperors. They are only half a step away from the emperor. In addition, they are protected by Taoist weapons. It can be said that everything is well prepared. If they don''t rush at this time, they won''t be more confident in tens of thousands of years. In that case, why not just rush through the customs directly. Of course, they are both ye Xiwen''s brothers. When they cross the robbery. Ye Xiwen will still protect the Dharma for them, but ye Xiwen can only protect the Dharma. If it can be done. Ultimately, it''s up to them. With his Dharma protector, the success rate will be much higher than that of ordinary people. In this regard, ye Xiwen only left one sentence: "I have something to discuss when you become emperor!" After getting the star array of Zhou Tian, ye Xiwen returned to the divine court and began to arrange the array. However, this is not only a simple arrangement, but also to reshape the foundation of the divine court. For a long time, the divine court has been expanding with hidden valley as the core. This may be appropriate when ye Xiwen did not become emperor, but now it seems a little insufficient. With a part of colorful soil as the core, ye Xiwen gave birth to colorful soil to the extreme, forming a huge heaven and earth, called Wudi sky. In the center of Wudi sky, the seedling of the world tree is rooted in colorful soil and grows by absorbing the energy of colorful soil. The heaven of Emperor Wu is not a kingdom of God, but a real heaven and earth. Inspired by fighting with the emperor of Hunyuan, it is necessary to shape a real heaven and earth, not just a kingdom of God. A kingdom of God is full of vitality as long as its master is still there. All rules are based on the will of the master of the kingdom of God. Once the master of the kingdom of God falls, the kingdom of God will fall apart. However, it is completely different. All the rules should be supplemented to make the way of heaven circulate and operate continuously. There is no doubt that it is different from the real heaven and earth. Even if ye Xiwen falls one day, this heaven and earth will not fall with him. There is another advantage of opening up the world, because the whole small world is consistent with the outside world, so the avenue is also sound. With the operation of the way of heaven, it will slowly grow into a world. In this process, ye Xiwen, who is connected with the whole small world, can constantly understand the true meaning of the avenue. These insights can also promote Ye Xiwen to continuously improve his strength and realm, and ye Xiwen can also draw the strength of the world to fight. It can be said that there are many benefits, which is a road Ye Xiwen never thought of. Because in his cultivation, every step he takes forward needs to be explored by himself. There is no model for him. Among many emperors, their strength is high or low, but on the road, they have reached the peak. Who is worse than who. We can only learn from each other. However, this is an extremely huge project. It is not a simple thing to make the way of heaven in the small world work by itself. Even with Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, it takes a lot of energy. He vaguely realized that this may be a road, a way to prove the ultimate Avenue, but it should not be his realm, but he forcibly opened such a small world with colorful land. Before the xiaotiandao could form a cycle, ye Xiwen had to stay in this small world and preside over the operation of the avenue. The shenting was also captured by Ye Xiwen and forcibly guarded next to Emperor Wu, forming an arch guard. In this way, the backhand left by Ye Xiwen for the shenting is completely formed. It can ensure the stability of the future divine court for countless years. Although Ye Xiwen has never appeared in the shenting, the whole relocation of the shenting has attracted the attention of all heaven and the world. In addition to Ye Xiwen, even ye Mo, who has just become emperor, can''t do this. Moreover, ye Mo, who has just become emperor, is still closed to consolidate his cultivation, which is well known. Soon, all people knew about ye Xiwen''s pioneering work. When they knew that ye Xiwen had done so, they couldn''t help but silence many people, because they also knew what kind of feat and miracle it was. It''s like a miracle. Even in the past, I don''t seem to have heard much about anyone who has made a breakthrough. However, Emperor Wu has created too many miracles since he ascended the throne. It seems that it is not impossible to do another earth shaking thing. All this makes the peak prospective emperors who have touched the edge more anxious. They have not become emperors yet, and ye Xiwen is already making a breakthrough. People who were originally in the same realm have been thrown away so far. Although they don''t dare to expect to fight ye Xiwen, they don''t want to be thrown away so far by Ye Xiwen. After this series of failures, someone finally took the first step bravely. As the Lord of heaven, ye Wudi stood up and challenged the emperor''s natural disaster. And invite people from all over the world to watch the disaster. Many people heard the news and gathered outside the heaven. Ye Wudi''s figure is on the Tianting, and all kinds of protective arrays in the Tianting have started. After all, there have been many emperors, so even if you directly rob here, you don''t have to worry about destroying the ancient Tianting. In the eyes of many people, especially those who are also inherited by the emperor, it is not only whether he becomes emperor or not, but even whether they become emperor or not. Because in the whole world, except for the imperial family Ji''s family, there has never been an example of the birth of an emperor among the children of later generations. There were many emperors in ancient Tianting, but they were all of the same generation, not the descendants of anyone, so they didn''t count. The same is true of the relationship between Ye Mo and ye Xiwen, so they are not successful examples. Like the Dragon Island and the ancient Phoenix world, they are extremely brilliant, but they can''t get rid of this law. It''s like a magic spell, which firmly suppresses the people. In the past, no matter how amazing people tried to survive the robbery, they failed in the end. It''s like those emperors absorbed the luck of an ethnic group and a sect alone, resulting in the emergence of another emperor among the children of future generations. And can ye Wudi break this spell? Many people are waiting to see. "Emperor Wu has no reason not to protect the law." Someone looked around and didn''t seem to find Ye Xiwen''s figure. He couldn''t help asking. "It''s hard to say. Everyone knows that Emperor Wu is making a breakthrough now. How can he have the energy to protect the Dharma for ye Wudi?" "It''s hard to say. After all, Emperor Wu''s old man''s cultivation is too profound, and his realm is far from what we can imagine. Maybe there''s a way to do it!" Everyone talked for a while. Suddenly, a figure melted out in the void and came step by step. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3003 Read the domain name online in plain text. Please visit M When the public saw this man''s face, they immediately worshipped him. This man was no other than ye Xiwen. They felt a strong breath from ye Xiwen, like the big bang, which brought them a strong breath. "Emperor Wu came in person!" After ye Xiwen''s figure gradually passed in front of them, they finally breathed a sigh of relief, but ye Xiwen appeared as some people expected. "The relationship between Emperor Wu and the Lord of heaven is really excellent. It is said that they have lived and died together before!" It is obvious that this man has just come out of practice in recent years, and he doesn''t know much about things 20000 years ago. "Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu is here!" "Ha ha, I said, who lost to me just now!" "It''s impossible. Isn''t Emperor Wu going to create a new world? How can he have time to do this?" "No, you are all wrong. The real body of Emperor Wu is not here. It''s just an incarnation of him!" In a distant place, the ice emperor''s eyes are also focused here. Ye Mo chengdi may not pay so much attention, because it is nothing more than icing on the cake for the divine court, but if ye Wudi chengdi is completely different, which means that Tianting is about to recapture what it has lost. At that time, after the divine court, there will be another force that can compete with the ice palace. "What, it''s just an avatar?" Many people were immediately shocked. Just an incarnation can give them such terrible oppression, even no less than the oppression of an emperor. The ice emperor frowned slightly and felt more oppression. During this period, he made rapid progress, but there seems to be a huge gap compared with Ye Xiwen. Even if it is only a part of him, he can almost be compared with himself. However, although Ye Xiwen''s incarnation was powerful, he could not hide it from his eyes. After all, he was an emperor, heaven and earth, and knew everything. "But just an avatar is enough to protect the Dharma!" This man is the incarnation of Ye Xiwen, but at this time, the heaven and earth opened up in the divine court can not be separated from his original seat, and ye Mo is in isolation, so he can only do it himself. Ye Xiwen came to Ye Wudi and handed a yellow plum to him. According to Ye Mo''s experience when he became emperor, a yellow plum could save lives at a critical time. After giving Huang Zhongli to Ye Wudi, ye Xiwen retreated to one side and watched the robbery clouds gradually emerge in the sky. Then the endless thunder fell like a heavy rain and killed Ye Wudi. Compared with Ye Mo''s robbery, ye Wudi''s robbery is not much better. There are miraculous lightning creatures rushing down from the robbery cloud and fighting with Ye Wudi. Although the strength of Ye Wudi is very strong, it still looks inferior in the face of such a large number. Even if you fight hard, you will still be seriously damaged soon. Ye Wudi directly showed many supreme secrets of Tianting in the battle, and many of them are thought to have been lost for a long time. Some of them have indeed been lost, but they were finally re taught to Ye Wudi by the demon emperor. Although Ye Wudi is also very strong, he is not a monster like Ye Xiwen after all. It is impossible to be invincible like Ye Xiwen. Finally, halfway through the robbery, he still took Huang Zhongli given by Ye Xiwen, which was barely able to hold on. But even so, it was still very difficult. Several times, even ye Xiwen thought that ye Wudi couldn''t stick to it, he insisted. Finally, the natural disaster dispersed, and ye Wudi finally succeeded. There was another demon emperor in heaven and earth. With Ye Xiwen in charge, naturally no one dares to make ye Wudi''s idea. He finally became the demon emperor, known as the demon king and the supreme monarch of the demon family. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ There is another master at the level of emperor in heaven and earth. It is still the legacy of an old emperor like ancient Tianting. Many people are very excited about ye Wudi''s success. At least this proves that the kind of terrible curse that everyone thinks does not exist, or at least, it does not exist now. However, before they could breathe a little, someone in the heaven was robbed again. This person was no other than Xiao Kunpeng. When they think about it, they all feel powerless. It''s not enough to have a demon king alone, but there should be another one. Moreover, Xiao Kunpeng has a great background and noble blood. He is the descendant of the demon master in the world at that time. Compared with Qiye invincible, the natural disaster caused by Xiao Kunpeng is not small at all, even faintly, which may have something to do with his identity and blood. Xiao Kunpeng''s method of crossing the robbery is also very fierce. He directly turns into his own body. A huge ROC shuttles through the thunder robbery, vertically and horizontally, and sometimes turns into a huge Beiming fish to rush into the robbery cloud to compete with the sky robbery. Even though his physique is already several strong and tyrannical in the world, he is still torn apart under the disaster of heaven, which makes the peak prospective emperors of many ethnic groups who claim to be strong and tyrannical feel frightened. Xiao Kunpeng''s physique is definitely not weak compared with them, but he is still miserable and dying. If they were replaced, I''m afraid he''s already dead. Is it just wishful thinking to become emperor? In fact, the gap between many people and those emperors who became emperors is not very big, even stronger than those emperors before they became emperors, but what''s the use? In the natural disaster, it''s not strong enough. It depends on a bit of luck. It''s possible only if they forcibly cross the disaster like Ye Xiwen. Even if little Kunpeng has the yin-yang life and death diagram to protect himself and plays the powerful force of Yin-Yang everywhere, he is still so. He is seriously injured. Those peak quasi emperors who don''t have Taoist weapons to protect themselves look pale. They don''t have Taoist weapons to protect themselves. Isn''t that looking for death? Little Kunpeng was also in danger several times. Even at the end, the demon master Kunpeng was transformed between heaven and earth. The demon master Kunpeng who did not become a Tao already had the ability to look at heaven and earth. At this time, the way of heaven revived his mark from the long river of history as the greatest test. What little Kunpeng learned came from the inheritance left by the demon master Kunpeng. The other party was his own ancestor. Almost all martial moves were seen through. It can be imagined how difficult this battle was. He had to persist for several times and was killed by the demon master Kunpeng himself. Even ye Xiwen was almost ready to move. Ignoring the warning of heaven, he rushed into the sky and rescued Xiao Kunpeng. Finally, he forcibly suppressed this idea, because he knew that this was the way he had to go. Xiao Kunpeng inherited the blood of the demon master Kunpeng. Naturally, he was extremely noble and powerful. But similarly, it was more difficult for him to go his own way. It was not like Ye Wudi. At least Ye Wudi was not the same race as the demon emperor, You don''t have to be suppressed by such blood. At this time, if little Kunpeng can''t defeat the demon master Kunpeng and walk out of his own way, even if he can survive the natural disaster, he will be abandoned. Therefore, ye Xiwen can forcibly suppress the attack. This battle is far longer than ye Wudi''s. If he, like Ye Xiwen, crosses the robbery when he is besieged, he may die. The war lasted three years. At the beginning, little Kunpeng was completely defeated, and there was no way to compare with such Gaidai figures as Kunpeng. After all, relatively speaking, one is the person who creates a supreme Road, while the other is the younger generation who inherits the heritage of their predecessors and follows their path, which is the biggest gap in their essence. So little Kunpeng had no way to suppress the demon master Kunpeng, but as the battle progressed, the talent in his blood was also stimulated. Slowly, he began to get rid of the inherent path of the demon master, walked out of his own path, and began to move back to the game bit by bit. Finally, little Kunpeng defeated the mark of the demon master Kunpeng, Finally, he successfully became the emperor and became a new demon teacher. This time, the movement of emperor Cheng was even more powerful than that of Ye Wudi, which shocked many people, and the sky and the earth fell all over the sky. The second demon master was born in heaven and earth. This is the second time after countless years that the demon master Kunpeng has become emperor, even though he is the first of the ten fierce beasts. In fact, this blood is not enough for them to preach and become emperor again and become a new demon master. Many demon families were overjoyed by Xiao Kunpeng''s becoming emperor. For them, Xiao Kunpeng''s becoming emperor, coupled with the existence of demon monarch, their demon family had two monarchs in power. In the world of heaven, except for the heavenly family sealed and exiled, only their family had two monarchs in power at the same time, which was unprecedented for a time, Even more powerful than the original Terrans. Of course, because of Ye Xiwen''s existence, the demons do not dare to expect that the demons can surpass the human race. Moreover, everyone knows that the relationship between the demon king, the demon teacher, Emperor Wu and Emperor Mo is excellent. There is no endless racial competition like many years ago. Compared with many years ago, the three major races have learned to live in compromise. They do not have to defeat all forces to dominate the world. However, Rao still excites the demon clan in the world. The existence of demon king and demon teacher is enough for them to complete the revival of the demon clan and become one of the strongest ethnic groups in the world. The success of the demon master also makes the demon family who has not really listed the emperor worry. They are one of the three major races in the world together with the human demon family. But now, excluding Ye Mo, they have no orthodox successors to become emperor. This can''t bear, so the demon clan began to act. r1152 The fastest update, please read. ... Chapter 3004 For the current situation, both the human race and the demon race have produced emperors, especially the demon race has produced two emperors. Although Ye Xiwen is the only one in the Terran family, it is enough to suppress the world. No one dares not to obey. Moreover, although Ye Mo is born in the demon family, in fact, he is only loyal to Ye Xiwen and cannot stand with the demon family. In today''s situation, although it is impossible to break out a large-scale ethnic war, in order to compete for living space, other ethnic groups just don''t have a monarch. However, it is simply unforgivable for an ethnic group that once dominated the world like the demon family to have no monarch. So the demon clan began to prepare. Anyway, as ye Wudi once said with Ye Xiwen, at that point, there is no room to improve again. The results of ten years of preparation and one hundred thousand years of preparation are almost the same. Moreover, many people vaguely feel that the number of emperors in this world is limited. If others occupy a position first, others will fail. The first one who chose to cross the robbery was yuan of the original demon family. From the beginning of his appearance, he had only the name of this word. Everyone only knew that he was yuan, but no one knew exactly what his origin and origin were. But once yuan was born, it was enough to be compared with those old demons who had been famous for many years. It was unimaginable. Some people said that yuan was actually the son of the original demon king, while others said that he was actually the reincarnation of the original demon king. However, because the original demon family is silent about this, everyone can only guess about it. The day of Yuandu robbery attracted the attention of countless people. Although Ye Wudi and Xiao Kunpeng became emperor, ye Xiwen''s credit is indispensable. Everyone wants to see if ye Xiwen is gone. Is it possible for others to succeed. Yuan''s strength is very strong and powerful, and he has the guardian of swallowing the heaven devil pot in his hand, after ye Xiwen became emperor. As promised, he returned the magic word to the original demon family, because he doesn''t need it now. The robbery of yuan is very difficult. He even died for a time. In the end, almost when he was dying, ye Xiwen gave him a hand. He just helped him through the most difficult part, and completely paid back the kindness of the original demon family. Another demon emperor, Emperor Cheng, is called emperor yuan. Also because of this relationship. Therefore, even if he was the same emperor, emperor yuan went to visit Ye Xiwen for the first time after he became emperor to thank Ye Xiwen for his help during his robbery. For a time, ye Xiwen became famous. Everyone understood that when crossing the robbery, it was only a fraction of a mile away, but if someone helped. That''s completely different. Like the Yuan emperor, if ye Xiwen didn''t help, it might be a failure. But with Ye Xiwen''s help, we will succeed. Moreover, there is only one person in the world who can do it, that is Ye Xiwen. Only he dares to intervene in Tianjie a little, and others dare not fight against Tianjie at all, even the ice emperor, Mo emperor and demon king who have become emperor now. The demon master and others dare not. Especially the ice emperor. To put it bluntly, they dare not interfere with the operation of the robbery. Otherwise, it will be damned by heaven. Even the emperor is also very afraid of this. Because for ordinary people, the way of heaven almost does not exist. Even if ordinary people disrespect heaven, they will not be punished in fact. However, for practitioners, the higher their strength, the more they can feel the existence of heaven. At the level of emperor, they can almost obviously feel the existence of heaven. Once they do something that violates the rules of heaven, it will almost immediately trigger a rebound of heaven. In fact, ye Xiwen''s intervention this time was also counterattacked by heaven, but he didn''t intervene very badly. In addition, he forcibly blocked it with his cultivation, but he was still bitten back. Even when he helped Ye mo before, he just handed Huang Zhongli such a treasure of heaven and earth to him in advance. This was the first time ye Xiwen really intervened in the heaven, and he was severely warned by the heaven. Ye Xiwen, who had not been injured in the previous war, was directly injured. It can be regarded as a clean human relationship before the original demon clan became emperor. Ye Xiwen doesn''t like to owe people. At the beginning, the old patriarch of the original demon clan almost ruled out all opinions. Unexpectedly, he made an agreement with Ye Xiwen that was obviously beneficial to him, which ye Xiwen also kept in mind. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿When people know this past, they have nothing to say, because not everyone will do so, because most people don''t have such an eye. Who can be sure that ye Xiwen will eventually become emperor? If ye Xiwen fails, all their previous plans, even if they have completely failed, are precisely because of this. Therefore, at this time, the previous events are particularly precious. At the beginning, their bets have now reaped rich returns, even unimaginable. Because of Ye Xiwen''s intervention, they have reaped an emperor. Nothing is more precious than this. Others can''t invite Ye Xiwen to protect the Dharma for them. After all, they don''t have such deep friendship or far-reaching vision. However, because of this, ye Xiwen''s name became louder in the world of heaven, and the name of the first emperor was no accident. At this time, it can be clearly seen that there is a gap in cultivation. The success of the Yuan emperor has stimulated many people. Now, there are six emperors in the earth today. According to the number of emperors owned by heaven and earth several times before, I''m afraid there are not many places left for them. Since the Tao of heaven is afraid that so many emperors exist at the same time, leading to the decline of heaven and earth, it will naturally limit this number, which has become a recognized fact. After the Yuan emperor, a Golden Dragon King in Longdao that has existed for countless years has been robbed. This Golden Dragon King is very old and can even trace back to the period when ZuLong was still active. At that time, he was already active in Longdao. Later, he gradually retreated behind the scenes. In the long history, he came forward several times to save Longdao from danger, It can be said that an old man is extremely powerful. He even fought against an emperor with ZuLong seal. Although he was defeated and fled in the end, his powerful strength is also recognized by the world of heaven. Especially those old antiques, as long as they are older, almost no one doesn''t know this golden dragon king. In the long history, except for ZuLong, this is the second time that someone has tried to become emperor in a distant era. However, in the end, the Golden Dragon King was defeated miserably. Under the heaven robbery, the whole body was broken down. Even the body of the golden dragon family was almost the strongest horizontal existence in the world of heaven. With the protection of Taoist tools such as ZuLong seal, it could not survive in the end. It was only a breath away, but it was finally killed by thunder robbery. When he failed, three Dragon Kings of the highest quasi emperor level flew directly out of the Dragon Island, trying to intervene in the sky robbery and try to rescue the Golden Dragon King, but they were split into pieces by the sky robbery every minute, which is ten times more terrible than the sky robbery when the Golden Dragon King crossed the robbery. They didn''t even make a move, so they died miserably under the disaster. Until this time, people knew what price it would cost to intervene in the natural disaster. Perhaps only Ye Xiwen dared to intervene in the natural disaster. It also proves that there is no such simple thing as becoming emperor. Both skill and luck are indispensable. It is definitely not that you can succeed if you are prepared in the early stage. In other words, whoever is more powerful than others will be able to succeed. On Xiuwei, the old Golden Dragon King was even above the Yuan emperor, but in the end, the Yuan emperor succeeded, but the old Golden Dragon King failed. There was a burst of grief and anger on Dragon Island, but can they blame who and heaven and earth? Still blame Ye Xiwen, they dare not. Therefore, just because of this, they can only swallow it in their stomach with tears. Who told them to try to intervene in the natural disaster, they not only lost a golden old dragon king, but also lost three Dragon Kings at the peak quasi emperor level. This loss can be said to hurt muscles and bones, which is enough to make Longdao feel distressed for a long time. In the face of such actions as Longdao, some people once said that the evaluation of the ice emperor was stupid and wanted to die. Even he didn''t dare to intervene in the operation of Tianjie. This Dragon Island actually wanted to intervene in the operation of Tianjie. Do they all think they are Emperor Wu? Since then, no one dared to intervene in the natural disaster. Even ye Xiwen paid a certain price and rested for a period of time. This is because he did not intervene deeply. Otherwise, it is only a matter of certainty that ye Xiwen''s cultivation will be chopped to death. After the failure of this golden old dragon king, the pace of experts from all sides trying to survive the robbery has not stopped. No one wants to be a quasi emperor forever, especially those old antiques. They have lived enough. Living is not their first idea. If they can''t become a emperor, what''s the use even if they linger for a billion years. After the golden old dragon king, he is also an ancestor of the Kirin family. A colorful Kirin with the highest quasi emperor level appears. His five elements cultivation can be called earth shaking. It can be said that the colorful Kirin is almost the strongest blood except the ancestor of the Kirin family and the first colorful Kirin in in the world. He is also the only surviving elder of the Kirin family. He once led the Kirin army to dominate the world before the first war against heaven. As a result, the multicolored Unicorn had just survived the robbery, which triggered the most terrible five element heaven robbery. Rao is that the multicolored unicorn''s five element Xuangong cultivation has reached an unimaginable level. It can be said to be unparalleled in the world, but it fell completely under the heaven robbery. After a series of your singing, I came to the stage and found that there were so many terrible masters hidden and never appeared. (to be continued) PS: ask for monthly ticket support! ... Chapter 3005 These masters have almost gone through thousands of disasters without grinding. They have been hidden in the world of heaven for many years. They have rarely shot, or even never shot. Even when the Tianzu invaded and fought the most fiercely before, they did not disturb them. But now, the imprisonment period has passed, and they have emerged one by one in order to become emperor. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ This can be said to be the best chance to become emperor for thousands of years. After a while, the throne will be filled. They want to become emperor, but they don''t know how many years later. After the defeat of the ancestors of the Kirin family, almost immediately, in the most remote area among the heavens, a surge of corpse Qi surged up, and a zombie sleeping for countless years woke up, which almost immediately alerted everyone in the heavens. The ancestor of this zombie didn''t know how many years he had slept. As soon as he woke up, he absorbed all the blood gas of all the creatures in a galaxy. "Hahaha, it''s my turn at last. Do you feel that the confinement of heaven has been loosened after years? I''m going to be the first corpse emperor in ancient times!" The evil eyes were full of longing for life, and the pale face was full of ferocious expression. This zombie, which is almost close to the corpse emperor, woke up from endless sleep. As soon as he woke up, he set off a monstrous corpse disaster, sweeping countless stars. This Zombie King drives countless zombies to sweep all the way, and he is about to kill half the world. Finally, the Yuan emperor, who was still closed to consolidate his cultivation, was alarmed. In the face of this terrible corpse disaster, the Yuan emperor will certainly not be indifferent. Moreover, the corpse disaster is about to spread to the demon world. So the Yuan emperor made a move. One can imagine how terrible the power of the emperor made a move. Even if it was just the Yuan emperor who had just become emperor, the strength was far beyond everyone''s imagination. But the result was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. The corpse king who thought he could be easily killed by the Yuan emperor. However, it was not as people thought, on the contrary, the Yuan emperor was defeated. The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. "The previous life of this corpse king is actually an emperor!" Soon, people figured out why. This corpse was actually an emperor in his previous life, and it was a very powerful emperor. Physical cultivation alone is enough to compete with the Yuan emperor. After all, the Yuan emperor had just become emperor for a long time, and even the emperor''s body had not been really built. This hand to hand fight suffered a great loss on the spot. Almost broke up by the flesh! He was rescued by the ice emperor and the demon king. Although they belong to different camps, since they are emperors, they are the makers and defenders of rules, and this Zombie King. Obviously, he is the destroyer of order and the public enemy of many emperors. Because of this, people really saw the horror of this Zombie King. This Zombie King was an emperor in his previous life, but that alone was not enough for the Yuan emperor to suffer such a great loss. The real horror was that he didn''t know what secret method he had practiced, but he was out of thin air in the long river of time, He called back the Tao fruit of his previous life that had dissipated. After integrating the Tao fruits of previous lives. He had the cultivation of his previous life for a short time. Because of this, he was able to fight alone under the pressure of a group of emperors, showing a breath of astonishment and terror. This breath even made the heavens and the world desperate. Sure enough, compared with ancient emperors, although these emperors who have just become emperors are strong and arrogant, they are obviously far from good. Yuan emperor, demon king, demon master, ice emperor, the four kings joined hands to attack this Zombie King, which was not enough to suppress, even later. It also alerted Ye Mo, the emperor of Mo, who was in seclusion. The five emperors joined hands and couldn''t suppress it. The other party''s cultivation is too strong. This is not his present life fighting. It directly calls back the Tao fruit of his previous life. This is an anti heaven secret method, which he has studied in his previous life. At this time, it plays an absolute role. Everyone was desperate. Even the emperor was not omnipotent. "Hahaha, it seems that God is doomed. I want to become emperor for two generations!" The Zombie King laughed and his eyes glittered with blood. He didn''t care about the existence of the other five people and had to cross the robbery in full view of the public. The natural disaster is nothing to him. Don''t forget that he has summoned the Tao fruit of his previous life now. It''s equivalent to crossing the natural disaster in the body of the emperor. It''s less difficult, not just a little bit. Once he becomes emperor and integrates into the fruit of previous lives, his cultivation will also jump up and become more terrible. "We can''t let him cross into the emperor, otherwise, we can''t suppress him!" Ye Mo roared quickly. His expression was very dignified. After he became emperor, it was the first time he encountered such a difficult existence. Even the emperor was not afraid. It was amazing. I don''t know how to raise such an amazing corpse disaster. "Hahaha, if you want to stop me, don''t even think about it!" This Zombie King is fierce and unparalleled. He directly drove all the five emperors back. His strength is unimaginable. Even if he just stole the Tao fruit of his previous life, it could not last long, but at this moment, the five emperors were helpless. "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" A cold breath came from a distance, and then a figure rushed towards the Zombie King with a lightning speed. "Bang!" A palm came out of the void and directly hit the Zombie King. The Zombie King, who had been besieged by the five emperors without showing any decline, was directly shocked thousands of miles, and his mouth spilled a little blood. Then, a light cyan figure appeared in front of everyone. "Emperor Wu, it''s Emperor Wu. He''s right!" "At this time, we can only count on Emperor Wu!" "Yes, the Zombie King is so cruel. He just woke up and absorbed the vitality of a galaxy. If he continued to practice, it would be great. The sum of our whole heaven and earth is not enough for him to practice!" The appearance of a corpse emperor alone is nothing. The most terrible thing is that this corpse emperor is unparalleled and obviously disobeys the rules. Unlike other emperors, he will not do anything harmful to ordinary people at that step. "Emperor Wu, kill him and never let him survive!" Many people can''t help feeling tearful when they see this figure. At the critical moment, it finally appeared. Originally, people thought he would not appear. After all, he was making a breakthrough. At this critical time, he should not appear. "Are you Emperor Wu?" The blood colored eyes of the Zombie King are extremely cold. Although he slept for a long time, it does not mean that he really knows nothing about the outside world. Zombie ghosts everywhere have been driven by him. Soon he knew what happened recently. It can be said that this is the most amazing figure in the world of heaven in recent years. In a short time, it calmed down the war everywhere and beat back the Tianzu who made the world of heaven helpless. This is also a terrible stubble. On the Zombie King, there were bursts of golden light, which turned into a golden armor and guarded him. This is his special Avenue. Facing Emperor Wu, he had to be more cautious. His eyes fixed on Ye Xiwen, looked at him several times, sneered and said, "Emperor Wu, there''s nothing about you here. We could have well water instead of river water!" "Well water doesn''t invade the river? Even if there is something, it deserves to be on an equal footing with me?" Ye Xiwen disdained to say that even if it was frightening and harmed the corpse king of all heaven and all worlds, it was just like jade mole ants in front of him. "So it seems that you don''t give me face!" The Zombie King looked slightly changed, and then said fiercely. "Give you face? If you were in your previous life, you might still be on an equal footing with me, but now it has fallen. Now it''s just an evil spirit born on his body. Things that can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth also want to be on an equal footing with me. I think you''re crazy!" Ye Xiwen choked with an impolite cold voice. "It seems that we have nothing to talk about. Ye Xiwen, other people don''t know your details. Don''t you think I don''t know? Your real body is a pioneer in the divine court. Now, it''s just an incarnation of a yuan God. You dare to talk to me like this. You''re too rampant!" The Zombie King saw through Ye Xiwen''s reality at a glance. Indeed, as he said, ye Xiwen, who is making a breakthrough in the world, has no time to kill him, otherwise what he has done before will be wasted, which is the price he is absolutely unwilling to pay. If ye Xiwen really came, he might really be afraid of three points, but he was just a yuan God. It was impossible to ask him to step back. "Besides, you have your way and I have my bridge. Can''t you allow others to become emperors when you become emperors?" The Zombie King said fiercely. "Naturally, it''s not. If someone else becomes emperor, it''s OK. If you become emperor, you will only bring endless corpse disasters to the heaven and the world, so you have to be killed in advance!" Ye Xiwen was not annoyed, but said faintly. "Ha, it''s ridiculous, ye Xiwen. Those are just some mole ants. They are lucky to be the blood food in the king''s mouth. What else to choose!" The Zombie King said coldly, as if he had heard the most ridiculous digestion. "Stubborn!" Ye Xiwen said, "I thought you were the emperor in your previous life. In this life, you were born with wisdom under extremely difficult circumstances. It''s a favor of God. You should get the Tao again in the future. However, it''s a pity that you met me. Without me, you can be your corpse emperor, but since I''m here, don''t think about it!" "Deceive people too much and die!" The Zombie King roared and killed Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) ... Chapter 3006 The smell of the corpse King burst and spread all over the world, making the whole world aware of the surging weather flame of this peerless monster. Especially after he recovered the Tao fruit of his previous life, he was like a corpse emperor alive, unparalleled in the world. All the heavens and all the boundaries trembled and trembled under his fierce flame. The blow went straight to Ye Xiwen''s head, and the speed was fast enough. It came like lightning with endless corpse gas. "Boom!" The space of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens began to fluctuate violently like the water surface, and blew up in all directions. This attack directly hit Ye Xiwen in front of him, almost breaking his defense directly. Ye Xiwen''s eyes condensed and emitted a terrible force, as if it were the beginning of the world. The universe was born and profound. On him, the robe of time blooms out of the field of time and places him in it. But he himself is like an ordinary person, his every move is incomparably natural, there is no oppression, and there is no trembling breath, as if he could break out such terrible fluctuations only with the help of the power of heaven. Many people almost instinctively knelt down, not forced, but from their hearts. They just felt that they should be obedient, so they were obedient. Everything came from their hearts, not forced by coercion and incomparable sincerity. Over the years, ye Xiwen has ruled the heavens and the world, and has already established the majesty of eternal disaster. "Emperor Wu''s cultivation is more and more profound!" The ice emperor couldn''t help saying. Since he just became emperor, Emperor Ye Xiwen has been very strong, but now he is more powerful than before. have no bottom. "Yes, but with Emperor Wu here, this corpse king will have no room for action and will die!" The Yuan emperor said that he was different from the ice emperor. He could become emperor to a great extent. It was because emperor Ye Xiwen intervened in the disaster and saved him, so he was grateful. Because of promotion, he entered the emperor. That''s why he better understood what kind of relationship Ye Xiwen had to bear when he intervened in the natural disaster. Everyone also showed a somewhat relaxed look, with Ye Xiwen''s presence. The corpse king can''t make trouble. Their hearts are naturally much easier. It seems that they have formed the habit of relying on Ye Xiwen over the years. The corpse king didn''t expect that with his full strength, he didn''t even break Ye Xiwen''s defense. Although there was a time robe to protect him, in the final analysis, it was not ye Xiwen, but a wisp of Yuanshen incarnation of Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen''s incarnation of the original God he can''t easily win, he can almost imagine. How terrible Ye Xiwen will be. For the first time, he realized that this era was not as weak as he originally thought. He thought he relied on the Tao fruit of being the emperor in his previous life. He can gallop and create his unique era. Unexpectedly, there is such a cruel stubble. Ye Xiwen walked in the direction of the corpse King step by step, with no wave in his eyes, overflowing with a pure light. Heaven and earth are falling all over the sky, it looks like. It''s not like a wisp of Yuan Shen incarnation at all, just like the coming of an emperor. Perhaps it is because this wisp of Yuan Shen incarnation is comparable to the emperor. "Emperor Wu''s accomplishments are terrible. There''s no way to guess them!" Many people can only make so amazing. Among the endless army of corpse kings, some quasi emperor corpse kings trembled and wanted to escape. The behavior of emperor Ye Xiwen made them feel cold. They were afraid. Originally, these corpse kings were all extremely powerful warriors. Later, they became corpse kings after they died. They used to sleep everywhere. In the era of the existence of emperors, no corpse kings dared to be presumptuous, let alone set off such a huge corpse chaos. Especially in the middle of these tens of thousands of years, even if they were sleeping, they heard about the reputation of Xiwen. Now I see with my own eyes that ye Xiwen is not only powerful, but also more powerful than rumored. How can they not be afraid. Where ye Xiwen passed, countless thunder forces came out wantonly. These corpse kings and countless zombie armies emitted green smoke one after another, and all their flesh and blood were purified by these thunder forces. This shocked the army of zombies in most of the world and was personalized by Ye Xiwen. "Ah!" There were the screams of zombies everywhere, and the souls flew out one after another. They were originally polluted by the corpse poison, but under the glow of Ye Xiwen''s whole body, they returned to their original appearance and were finally surpassed by Ye Xiwen. "Thank you, Emperor Wu!" After these dead souls who were manipulated after death thanked one after another, they disappeared into the endless void and reincarnated. When these creatures were manipulated, their bodies were out of control and in great pain. Now ye Xiwen is saving them from the 18th floor of hell. How can he not be grateful. "Ye Xiwen, you will pay the price!" The corpse King''s eyes were cold, looked at Ye Xiwen, directly pointed out the corpse gas in the sky, turned into a mass of no light, and blasted Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" But ye Xiwen completely stopped it. "Sword!" Ye Xiwen captured endless sword Qi from the void. It was the Kendo talisman that completely condensed at this time, forming a terrible Dao sword. This terrible Dao sword clanked in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and burst into bursts of amazing sword Qi. Then ye Xiwen suddenly chopped it down. For a moment, the world shook violently, and a startling sword Qi chopped it out, which directly turned into a sky of sword Xia and ignited the void. He directly took a heavy hand and made a very decisive decision. "Bang!" The corpse king tried to defend, but all his defenses were useless in front of Ye Xiwen. He was directly pierced by a sword, and the whole body was blasted out of a huge blood hole by Ye Xiwen. The corpse King''s huge body flew out directly. "Impossible, how can you be so strong!" That corpse king still can''t believe it until now. Why is a wisp of yuan God so strong. "Stupid, you are also a man who became emperor in previous lives. Now you call back the Tao fruits of previous lives. Don''t you understand? Although I''m not here, I''m still the master between heaven and earth. I can use the power of heaven and earth, and you are too small in front of heaven and earth!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Impossible!" The corpse King roared, "even if you are the emperor in power, you can''t mobilize such a powerful force..." Before his voice fell, the whole man flew out again and was hit by Ye Xiwen''s sword. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After fierce and terrible collisions, unimaginable shocks broke out. The strong and terrible flesh of the corpse King appeared dense cracks, and the whole body was almost blasted to slag. The blood sprayed out. In front of Ye Xiwen, he was still too far away. He was not an opponent at all. "Fix it for me!" When ye Xiwen shouted, they clearly felt that all the forces between heaven and earth were imprisoned in an instant. Then ye Xiwen stretched out his hand and suddenly penetrated the void and caught the corpse king. Then his hands suddenly tore out endless golden light and gave everything to four years old in an instant. A figure flew out of the corpse King''s body, but he saw that he was also an invincible figure in imperial robes. "Thank you, Taoist brother!" The figure bowed slightly to Ye Xiwen, and then the whole body dissipated into the world. Everyone stared at the figure. "Could it be that the emperor Daoguo of the corpse King''s previous life!" Many people immediately understand what this is. The corpse king can bring disaster to the world. The real reason is that the emperor Daoguo of the previous life can make him have the fighting power of the emperor level in a short time. But now ye Xiwen has taken away and liberated his previous life Daoguo, then this corpse king is really dead. Even any one of the five emperors has the ability to defeat and capture him. Seeing here, people really felt relieved that the corpse disaster was finally over. Even if the corpse king was still there, it could not set off any wave. Ye Xiwen nodded slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth. This is the fruit of the corpse King''s previous life, which was summoned from the previous life by him with a secret method. Although the corpse king is a spirit born from the body of the emperor after his death, it is essentially two people. Naturally, the emperor will not want to help. He is even extremely angry because he was summoned from a distant time ago. Now ye Xiwen liberates him, He totally owes Ye Xiwen a favor. "Roar!" The corpse king kept roaring angrily, but it was useless. Without the Tao fruit of his previous life, his strength decreased crazily and kept diving. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. It was just three or two efforts, and he had fallen back to the peak of the quasi emperor. "Ah, I won''t let you go!" The corpse King roared and threatened Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" A blood hole suddenly appeared on the head of the dead king. Opposite him, it was Ye Xiwen who blew his head out of a blood hole with one finger. Originally, even if he was shot, it should not be so easy to be killed, but it happened that ye Xiwen shot, erased his mark, and killed him with one blow. Without the emperor Daoguo of his previous life, he was too fragile in the face of Ye Xiwen. "It''s inevitable to continue to make trouble. I''d better surpass you!" Ye Xiwen kneaded a mysterious formula in his hands, and then burst into amazing rays, completely surpassing the body of the corpse king. The emperor''s body owned by this corpse king also completely disappeared under this glow. (to be continued) ... Chapter 3007 This corpse disaster was calmed down in such a simple way, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Although many people have admitted that ye Xiwen is indeed powerful, at this point, they have to admit that ye Xiwen is far more powerful than they thought. Such a powerful corpse king even forced several emperors to have no way. Finally, in Ye Xiwen''s hand, he was so vulnerable that he was almost defeated at one touch. Even several great emperors were also shocked. Ye Xiwen calmed the corpse disaster only with a wisp of yuan God, which gave them great stimulation. At this point, they naturally understood that this was not because ye Xiwen''s own power was too strong, but with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen''s realm was higher and could mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Because of this, they felt Ye Xiwen''s unfathomable and wanted to catch up. When they all thought they should leave, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you are right here. Let''s talk about some things together!" "I don''t know what Emperor Wu has to ask!" The Yuan emperor said. Among the five emperors present, the Mo emperor, the demon king and the demon teacher are almost all good friends with Ye Xiwen. They are about to wear the same pair of pants, so they don''t have to be so polite at all. In other words, ye Xiwen''s being so polite is actually being polite to them. "Well, there are two things. The first thing is that I hope you can join hands with me to strengthen the seal of the Tianzu. This time, the Tianzu ran out, causing disaster to the common people, I think. You won''t want the Tianzu to run out again!" Ye Xiwen said. The people immediately looked at each other. It turned out that ye Xiwen was talking about this thing. Originally, they thought Ye Xiwen would say something difficult. But think about it, although the Tianzu was sealed, it was only sealed by Ye Xiwen on his own. It is inevitable that there are some deficiencies at this time. They are already the masters of the heavens, under one person and above ten thousand people. Naturally, they are unwilling to return to the original situation. Besides, there are many emperors of Tianzu. If they all come through space, they may not be opponents. "This is what the question should mean, and it''s what we should do!" The ice emperor said his words. It represents the opinions of several emperors. "That''s great!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "but this is just one of them. There is another thing I hope to get the help of your Taoist friends. You must remember the invasion of the Hunyuan emperor before!" "Yes, we all remember!" Emperor yuan said. "The Hunyuan Emperor himself is not the existence of all heaven and all worlds, and his strength is profound and terrible. Even if he does not come, he can pose a great threat to us!" Ye Xiwen said. The emperors nodded. They also agree with Ye Xiwen, because this is not a threat, but a fact. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, I''m afraid they would not be the opponents of the Hunyuan emperor together. The fact is so cruel. "So I thought of a way, that is to completely block the world of the heavens, and after that, the emperor of Hunyuan should have no way to come in, but to do this step. I need the help of all Taoist friends!" Ye Xiwen said. "No problem, duty bound. I just don''t know when Emperor Wu wants to do it?" The Yuan emperor asked. "It will take some time. When my master leaves the customs, I will naturally inform you. I hope you won''t refuse!" Ye Xiwen said. "No problem!" Everyone responded. All this is not only helping Ye Xiwen, but also helping themselves. They don''t want the emperor of Hunyuan to come in again one day. "Thank you very much!" With these words, ye Xiwen had completely turned into a glow all over the sky, and disappeared completely, leaving only a time robe. With the light all over the sky, he flew out directly and flew to the direction of the divine court. At this time, the crowd finally dispersed, and the chaos of corpse disaster for the world finally came to an end. Emperor Wu calmed the corpse disaster. It seems that peace has been restored between heaven and earth. At this time, all talents seem to react. If they want to become emperor, they will not be suppressed by Emperor Qin. However, if they want to disturb heaven and earth, they have to see if they have this ability. With the supreme rule of Emperor Wu, no one can turn over any waves. Later, the emperors also re entered the closed door. It seems that they all have a lot of things to do and did not come forward. And the world returned to the original atmosphere, that is, many people began to cross the robbery one after another, hoping to become emperor in this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, as before, everyone failed. Until the divine court, the breath of the third robbery appeared, and a virtual shadow of death appeared on the whole divine court. Ye Qianqian was robbed. On the other side, almost at the same time that ye Qianqian crossed the robbery, Hua Menghan also crossed the robbery at the same time. He turned into a fire phoenix and amazed the world, as if the groundbreaking Phoenix ancestor had come back again. Over the years, she finally raised her blood to the extreme and re transformed into a Tianhuang vein. The fact that both of them were robbed at the same time has shocked the world. Most importantly, there has been no example of a female emperor since ancient times. At least in historical records, there was no precedent for a woman to become emperor. All emperors were men. And these two people may be able to break the imprisonment and curse for so many years. Maybe their accomplishments may not be much stronger than those of other people, but don''t forget that there is Ye Xiwen behind them. Ye Xiwen can''t watch them die anyway. This is their biggest advantage. Once successful, the divine court will greatly increase its strength, and the ancient Phoenix world will be active again in the world of heaven. Therefore, this natural disaster soon attracted the attention of countless people, and even the five emperors were shocked. The Mo emperor, the demon master and the demon king went directly to both sides with Taoist instruments and made it clear that they wanted to protect the Dharma for the two. There were only six emperors in heaven and earth, and four stood behind them. Such a lineup can be called luxurious. From ancient to modern times, it is probably that Tianzu has such strength and terror. The two of them are also equal, and according to the different skills they cultivate, the two of them are also different. They are both famous teachers. They themselves practice the strongest skills in heaven and earth. In addition, ye Xiwen guides them day and night. Compared with others, they don''t know how much stronger they should be. In particular, Hua Menghan, similar to Xiao Kunpeng, appeared the figure of Fengzu in his natural disaster. If her descendants want to get rid of the influence of Fengzu, they naturally have to accept the test of Fengzu and walk out of their own way before they can get to the Tao. However, compared with little Kunpeng, Hua Menghan was much more prepared, and was not caught off guard, because he had thought about it before and evolved in the disaster. Among them, ye Xiwen naturally checked and calculated a new road for her with the mysterious space, which is the fundamental reason why the two women didn''t cross the robbery at the first time, because they still need to make more preparations. With this advance preparation, together with Taoist instruments, as well as the replenishment and recovery of Tiancai and Dibao such as Huang Zhongli, both of them successfully evolved out of their own path and created an unparalleled road of female emperors in the world. Everyone is going to be silly. Everyone knows that there have been no female emperors since ancient times, but as soon as they appear, there are actually two. Is it the compensation of heaven and earth? Although compared with other emperors, their strength is still shallow, with their backs to the divine court, they will soon grow up and be on an equal footing with other emperors. After ye Qianqian became emperor, he rebuilt the underground mansion next to the divine court, summoned the people of the underground mansion, reopened the underground mansion, and was known as the king of death. In the world, no one practiced the way of death to such a terrible state like him. Even ye Xiwen is inferior in this aspect. After all, this is his strongest aspect. Hua Menghan returned to the ancient Phoenix world. He was honored and known as the Phoenix ancestor in the ancient Phoenix world. He was also the second emperor in the ancient Phoenix world besides the Phoenix ancestor, reviving his prestige. This is also the only one of the three ethnic groups that once dominated the world to successfully restore its prestige, which also made the ancient Phoenix community stand out from the inheritance of many emperors. A monarch inheritance, whether there is a monarch, the gap between each other is a world of difference. The two empresses became emperors, which also stimulated some female experts to attack the realm of emperors. Then Shennong women in the line of Shennong, the underground emperor of huoyundong, tried to attack the sky robbery, but finally failed. They only survived and saved their lives with the supreme merit of the underground emperor. This is also the first time that someone can survive after the failure of the robbery. However, this did not stop many people from rushing forward, and then more than a dozen powerful antiques attacked the realm of the emperor and all failed. Five hundred years later, the emperor Ji family announced that Ji xuanhuang was going to survive the imperial robbery. Finally, Ji xuanhuang, who inherited the tradition of the emperor Ji family, was defeated by the natural robbery. Finally, he detonated the gas of Xuan Huang to protect himself from being killed by the natural robbery. At this time, people finally knew that Ji xuanhuang was the reincarnation of the first ray of xuanhuang gas in heaven and earth. No wonder he was so extraordinary. He devoted himself to Ji''s family, but he still failed in the end. Time spent thousands of years in the process of these gedai heroes trying to attack the imperial robbery. "Boom!" An amazing spatial fluctuation came from the divine court. Above the divine court, the lotus on the avenue began to fall, and the singing voice of the gods was heard. A world, become. (to be continued) PS: the volume of the heavens will soon come to an end. Please support it with a monthly ticket! ... Chapter 3008 Thousands of years passed in a hurry. When everyone''s attention was focused on the heroes of all parties becoming emperors, ye Xiwen finally became a pioneer and successfully opened up a party of Emperor Wu in the divine court. When Emperor Wu was born, the heaven and earth brought endless merits and virtues. The golden light came into the depths of the divine court. Except that part of the golden light was scattered into the bodies of the people of the divine court and let them break through together, most of it was collected by a big hand. Naturally, there was no one except ye Xiwen. Such a big movement is naturally not difficult to be found. Soon, everyone understood that Emperor Wu''s pioneering work was finally completed. During this time, although Emperor Wu was away, no one dared to underestimate him. Before, he still remembered a trace of Yuanshen''s death disaster. Even if it was only a trace of Yuanshen, Emperor Wu was still the most terrible existence in the world. Today''s Ye Xiwen is a bit like the original Hunyuan emperor. Ordinary emperors are not at the same level as him in the use of the power of the laws of heaven and earth, so he can kill the corpse king with a wisp of yuan God. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the corpse king himself is not an emperor. No one else wants to directly deprive him of his Tao fruit, but his weakness was seen through by Ye Xiwen, so he was suppressed so easily. Although Ye Xiwen is not the first emperor in today''s world, he will be at the top and look at the mountains and small, which has not changed. On the contrary, it has further widened the gap between them. Emperor Wu left the customs. The crowd came to congratulate at the first time, but at this time, ye Xiwen sent out several invitations. Invite all emperors to gather in the divine court. You emperors know that what Emperor Wu said thousands of years ago will eventually begin. However, for this matter, people did not resist, and even supported it. Soon, all the emperors gathered outside the divine court and immediately formed a grand event. The eight emperors gathered in the divine court. Such a shocking scene, I''m afraid I''ll never see it again. The arrival of the eight emperors. Let the law of the whole divine court be very active. All the disciples of the divine court who have just felt the merits and virtues have more or less made breakthroughs and benefited. "You Taoist friends are willing to help. Ye is very grateful, and I don''t want to delay your time. Let me say that this array needs to hold down the eight most critical nodes in heaven and earth. You Taoist friends need to occupy one side to help me complete this array. From now on, let the heaven and the world be free from the prying eyes of foreign enemies!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "All should be done. Emperor Wu is welcome!" Ice emperor. The Yuan emperor and others hurriedly said. Ye Xiwen sent the array diagram of the whole array to all emperors. With the understanding and strength of the emperor level, he naturally understood the array diagram very quickly. Then the nodes are dispersed according to the eight directions described in the array diagram. According to Ye Xiwen''s original plan, he needs to arrange nodes one by one, which is time-consuming and labor-consuming, and the difficulty can be imagined. The most important thing is. This array is the strongest one ye Xiwen has ever arranged. It''s even more cumbersome than the sky star array. Its power is not necessarily stronger than the sky star array, just because the roles of both sides are different. Moreover, this array is arranged with heaven and earth as a chessboard. The difficulty can be imagined. It is not a level at all. Every node must be suppressed with the divine materials of the heavens. Among these emperors, only Ye Xiwen had the financial resources to complete it. Once completed, it will not be easy for the existence outside the world to enter, especially the existence of the Hunyuan emperor, which makes Ye Xiwen extremely afraid. Rao has several emperors at the same time, but the arrangement of this array took hundreds of years to finally succeed. If ye Xiwen is alone, I don''t know how long it will take to succeed. Since then, the world of heaven has officially entered the era ruled by many emperors, and among these brilliant and dazzling emperors, shenting is still the most dazzling one. Originally, it seems to many people that although the emperor''s inheritance is very strong, it is not very useful. Except for the emperor Ji family, no second family can cultivate the existence of the emperor level. It seems that whether a person can become emperor or not is not very useful in the end. If any emperor wants to appear, he must go out of his own way. At this time, the experience of being born in the emperor and inheriting such experience will become the real problem, lock them and make them unable to break through. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ But after that, the original scruples did not exist. Although the achievement of the emperor still depends on some luck, there are still signs to follow. In the divine court, there are many emperors and ye Xiwen, which is worthy of the first inheritance in the world. Therefore, every time the divine court opens the mountain gate to accept disciples, countless young heroes will come to worship the master one after another. Therefore, the strength of the divine court will naturally be the best in the world. However, after blocking the heaven and the world, such days have been passed for thousands of years, and the heaven and the world really began to prosper. On this day, the demon king, demon master and Huang Zu who ruled the world received the invitation sent by Ye Xiwen. Several people came very low-key. They knew that ye Xiwen must have his special reason for calling them so loudly. When several people get together, they are like ordinary people, and all the pressure on them is scattered, just like countless years ago. "I haven''t had a party together for a while!" Ye Mo said. At the last collective gathering, they were only quasi emperors. At that time, they were among the strongest people under the emperor. Now they all seem to have completed their transformation. They are not only the strongest in the world, but also have successfully entered the realm of the emperor. They have obtained the Tao fruit that few people can obtain for countless years and become one of the strongest people in all ages. "Now it''s not as convenient as before. There are too many trifles!" Ye Wudi said, and the little Kunpeng nodded. As the guardians and rulers of the ancient heaven today, they have too many things to deal with. They are not like Ye Xiwen. For a long time, many things that should be prepared have already been prepared and have long been divorced from ordinary mundane affairs. "Well, don''t say that. What did you call us for this time?" Hua Menghan said bluntly. Over the years, her face has not decreased. As a rare female emperor in heaven and earth, it has added to her charm. Ye Qianqian nodded. Different from Li Chenxi, although the two women are ye Xiwen''s wives, they are both very sexual and are the masters of one party. In fact, they don''t live in the divine court at ordinary times. Ye Qianqian lives in the underworld, while Hua Menghan is lonely in the south. "I called you this time to tell you that I intend to go to the world of creation and chemistry to find out!" Ye Xiwen looked at several people and said. "What? Are you going to the world of creation?" Everyone was a little shocked. Although everyone had become emperor, ye Xiwen''s position in their hearts could not be replaced. It seems that they have been used to Ye Xiwen for a long time in recent years. No one can turn over any waves with him. However, at a deeper level, people have now come to this step. Naturally, it is very clear what the legendary creation world is. Although we don''t know much, it is different from what ordinary people haven''t heard of at all. Through the ages, emperors who really left the world of heaven and went to the world of creation have never heard of returning. Although many ancient books inherited by emperors record some rumors and legends of the world of creation, never returning means that no one really knows what the situation is on that side. The most typical is the Qin emperor, who became emperor before. After he went to the world of creation, he was never able to return. Like other emperors, he seemed to have disappeared, and even couldn''t send back any news. Some of the means left by the previous emperors to contact them can still be sensed even in the chaos, but those emperors who went to the world of creation never appeared again. Virtually, in the hearts of people, the creation world has also become a land of tigers and wolves. Although everyone wanted to know what the nature was, they could not resist the danger. How can they not be shocked when ye Xiwen said so. The reason why they heard about the world of creation was mostly from ye Xiwen. Naturally, they knew that ye Xiwen was afraid to go to the world of creation in the end, but they didn''t expect time to come so fast. "Emperor Wu, even if you want to go, you don''t have to rush for a while. It''s much safer when your cultivation has the seventh realm!" Ye Mo pondered for a moment and said. "The seventh realm?" Ye Xiwen said, "I can''t wait that long. In the world of heaven, the progress of cultivation is too slow. I have a premonition that the emperor of Hunyuan won''t give up. I''ll go to the world of creation and chemistry to see if I have an opportunity!" Ye Xiwen has felt that his cultivation has slowed down again. Although his progress rate is amazing compared with ordinary people, it is not enough for him. He had a premonition that the Hunyuan emperor would not give up. When he appeared next time, it might be a blow of thunder, and he would not wait to die. Moreover, he guessed that the Hunyuan emperor was mostly in the world of creation. Instead of passive defense, he might as well directly enter the world of creation and kill the danger in the world of creation at that time. Of course, the most important thing is that in recent days, he has also felt a strong call from the endless void. (to be continued) ... Chapter 3009 He had always been very strange. Why did your predecessors, regardless of their age, race and accomplishments, finally go to the creation world, and only a few stayed. How many unknown secrets are there, but the ages of the emperors are too different. Many of the things about God are things that can''t be written down or known in the classics. Therefore, many things have become pending cases. He was not so strong about going to the world of creation. He just felt that he would go to the world of creation sooner or later. He also wanted to know what the legendary nature was. However, it will be a long time later. As ye Mo and others worried, ye Xiwen also worried that the world of creation is really a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, or there are other reasons. He is stronger and safer to go to the world of creation, but now it''s time for everything. The progress rate of his cultivation also decreased, and he obviously felt the bottleneck. He also collected his heavenly merit for a while. Even if it''s used, he has to face such a problem when he rushes to the fourth boundary. In the future, there are countless fifth boundary, sixth boundary, seventh boundary, eighth boundary and ninth boundary. How much time does he have to spend on it. No one even knows whether a breakthrough can be made. Therefore, he must find a way to go to the nature world and enhance his strength as soon as possible to deal with the threat of the Hunyuan emperor. And recently, he actually felt a call. It''s like calling him somewhere. This is an unprecedented thing. He has never felt like this before. At this time, he finally understood why many predecessors went to the creation world one by one. Maybe there was something there. The feeling of such a call became stronger and stronger day by day, so he finally determined the matter. Then he called the people together. If he had anything to worry about among the heavens and the world, it was them. "Have you decided?" Ye Qianqian looked at him. "Well, I''ve decided, fate or something. I haven''t believed it very much, but maybe something really calls me!" Ye Xiwen said. He nodded very seriously. "Then go!" Hua Menghan looked at Ye Xiwen and said. What she meant to say was. She also wants to follow Ye Xiwen, but she can''t let go of everything in the heaven and the world. Presumably Ye Xiwen knows this, so she didn''t make such a request and won''t embarrass them. "Well, I''ve thought about it. I''ll go first. I''ll explore the way first. Anyway, according to the estimation. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, you probably still have to accept the call!" Ye Xiwen said. Then he told the crowd the feeling of this call. Then they knew the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen wanted to go to the world of creation. But if it is as ye Xiwen said. Well, obviously, they will still be called one day, so it''s not a separation. They will meet again sooner or later. But the only thing that worries them is what kind of place the world of creation is and why all emperors have gone and never come back. "OK. I just want to inform you, but it doesn''t mean I''ll go right away. I just need to be prepared. You''ll be in trouble for the affairs of the heavens and the world in the future!" Ye Xiwen looked at the crowd and said. These are the most powerful emperors in the world of the heavens. Their existence is also the foundation that determines the general trend of the world of the heavens. As long as they unite together, ye Xiwen is not worried about how the situation changes later. Nature world, let me see what kind of existence you are. Other emperors left one after another. With their current cultivation, if they really want to communicate, they don''t need to meet at all. They can do it every other space. It''s only this time that ye Xiwen solemnly invited them to come. It was very secret. Even the ice emperor and the yuan Emperor didn''t notice it. Ye Xiwen cut off the secret, so even they didn''t know it. In any case, only Ye Mo and others in Ye Xiwen''s heart are their own people and can be absolutely trusted. For the outside world, all these things have not changed at all. They are still like that. The emperors are closed to consolidate their accomplishments, while the peak quasi emperors are trying to break through. In the world of too many emperors, a huge Wuzong residence appeared at the gate of Wuzong mountain. A kind of Taoist power swept across the sky. The existence of this man surprised the bainiao Chaohuang palace guarding the gate of Wuzong mountain. For this level of Daoqi, Daowei is the most sensitive. The change of bainiao Chaohuang palace immediately alerted the senior level of Wuzong. Soon, they understood why bainiao Chaohuang palace was alerted from its deep sleep. It was Emperor Wu who came in person. After Emperor Wu became emperor, although he patrolled the world, he never came to Wuzong again. Therefore, the high-level of Wuzong immediately welcomed Emperor Wu in, but there was no big publicity. Because ye Xiwen didn''t release the miraculous scene with him, and there was no sign of the emperor''s travel. He made it clear that he didn''t want everyone to know. The top level of Wuzong is a little strange. What Emperor Wu will come in person. It doesn''t seem normal. Ye Xiwen walked on the stone steps of Wuzong Mountain Gate. Behind him was the top level of Wuzong. No one dared to walk side by side with him. He could feel that the faint pressure on this stone step was not the Phoenix Palace, but a more pure and unfathomable pressure, which should have been left by the Qin emperor who forged the Wuzong. It was not difficult for him to break this power, but he didn''t do it in the end because of his respect for the Qin emperor. Soon, the people had come to the core of the Mountain Gate of Wuzong, which is the body of bainiao Chaohuang palace. Except that they had been sent out to support Ye Xiwen, bainiao Chaohuang palace had never awakened from its deep sleep. "You are polite!" In bainiao Chaohuang palace, a figure of bajue emerged. He looked like he was in his twenties, dressed in a purple robe, and looked a bit arrogant. It is the spirit of the Phoenix Palace of the hundred birds Dynasty. Although Emperor Qin is not the first owner of the Phoenix Palace of the hundred birds Dynasty, the spirit of the instrument is the same as that of Emperor Qin. "Taoist friends are polite!" Ye Xiwen said with an arched hand, not only because of his respect for the Qin emperor, but also because bainiao had awakened and helped him before the Phoenix Palace. He has always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. After becoming emperor, he has no constraints and only acts according to his heart. "I don''t know why Taoist friends came here this time?" The birds spoke to the spirit of the Phoenix Palace. "One is to thank Taoist friends for their help many years ago!" Ye Xiwen said that he was very grateful for this. He would never forget who had helped him. "It''s just a little effort. Taoist friends have great luck. Even if I don''t do it, Taoist friends can save the day. Taoist friends are polite!" Hundred birds said to the spirit of the Phoenix Palace. "Again, I also want to consult some classics and ask about the emperor of Qin!" Ye Xiwen said. Bainiao''s face suddenly became dignified towards the spirit of the Phoenix Palace. Then he waved his hand and created a space. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know what Taoist friends want to ask?" "I just want to ask, does Emperor Qin go to the world of creation?" Ye Xiwen didn''t resist. He let the space cover him, and all the elders of Wuzong who followed him disappeared. "If someone asks, I naturally don''t say it. It''s just a Taoist friend''s words, it doesn''t hurt!" Bainiao Chaohuang Palace''s weapon spirit appreciates Ye Xiwen very much. The spirit of his utensils was originally part of the original gods of the Qin emperor, and his character was similar to that of the Qin emperor. He appreciated Ye Xiwen''s aggressive character very much. In addition, after ye Xiwen became emperor, he calmed the disasters between heaven and earth several times, just like the Qin Emperor was alive in those days, which made him extremely appreciated. "Emperor Qin did go to the world of creation, but Taoist friends asked, did Taoist friends also receive that kind of call?" Bainiao looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly and asked. "Yes, I did receive a call, but is there anything strange about it? Why are Taoist friends so strange?" Ye Xiwen also asked curiously. "In the case of Taoist friends, it''s not surprising to receive the call. It''s just that it''s so early. It''s beyond my expectation. In my opinion, Taoist friends should not have practiced to the fourth realm!" The birds said to the spirit of the Phoenix Palace. "Well, that''s right. I''m ashamed to say that even the third realm is still a little short of perfection!" Ye Xiwen said. "The cultivation speed of Taoist friends is rare in ancient times. Even you should be ashamed. How can those emperors deal with themselves?" A hundred birds teased the spirit of the Phoenix Palace and said, "Seeing what Taoist friends said, I think Taoist friends probably don''t know much about some things in the world of creation. If you ask about other spirits, even if they are Taoist weapons, they may not know clearly, but I know a lot of things that others don''t know because I came from emperor Ji''s family and fought with Emperor Qin. If Taoist friends want to know, let''s talk slowly, Please follow me! " The birds looked at the spirit of the Phoenix Palace and nodded at Ye Xiwen. Then they broke through the void and went straight into a space like a fairyland. Ye Xiwen immediately followed up without hesitation. When he reached such a cultivation, there was no place he dared not go in the world of heaven. "Is this the place where Taoist friends sleep? It''s really a fairyland on earth!" (to be continued) ... Chapter 3010 "Is this the place where Taoist friends sleep? It''s really a fairyland on earth!" Ye Xiwen looked at this space and found that it is indeed a blessed place for cultivation. Even the spirit of Taoist instruments actually needs to be cultivated. Taoist instruments can be divided into high and low. The more powerful the spirit is, the more powerful it can play. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In addition to the emperor''s own factors, the spirit of Taoist instruments is also the fundamental reason for how much strength Taoist instruments can exert. "This was also the place where emperor Qin practiced!" The birds smiled at the spirit of the Phoenix Palace and said. "I said, no wonder!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. This space, which can be compared with it in the divine court, is about his own Emperor Wu Tianzhong. If it is left by Emperor Qin, it is very normal. For the speculation about the strength of the Qin emperor, according to Ye Xiwen, before the Qin emperor left, his strength was only afraid to be still above the current Ye Xiwen. "Just now, what kind of call did Taoist friends receive?" Bai Niao sat cross legged with Ye Xiwen towards the spirit of the Phoenix Palace and sat opposite each other. "Well, but it seems that not everyone can receive that kind of call after hearing what the Taoist friend said?" Ye Xiwen asked. Of course, all the people he said refer to the emperors. "Well, yes, according to the previous investigation of Emperor Qin, not all emperors can receive such a call!" Hundred birds nodded to the spirit of the Phoenix Palace. "Only a few emperors can receive such a call and go to the world of creation!" "What about the other emperors?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Other emperors also want to go to the world of creation to find creation!" The birds said to the spirit of the Phoenix Palace. "The reasons are different!" "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He had thought that all emperors could receive such a strong call. Ye Mo, they haven''t received the call, just because they haven''t reached that strength. Now it seems that this is not the case. It should be that only a part can be summoned. "Do you know what this call is?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I don''t know what this is, but there is a saying that this is the call of creation. Those who receive this call will have a chance to really take charge of creation in the future!" The spirit path of birds towards the Phoenix Palace. Ye Xiwen was so confused. Fortune, fortune, in everyone''s mouth, we all know that it is fortune. But what is nature. "They all say it''s creation, but do you know what the so-called creation is?" "Sorry, actually, I don''t know!" The hundred birds towards the spirit of the Phoenix Palace couldn''t help laughing a little sorry. "No one can say clearly what this creation is, whether it is the material of the gods, a magic instrument, a position, or a inheritance? No one knows!" Bainiao shook his head at the spirit of the Phoenix Palace, indicating that he was also completely unclear. "Maybe it will be clear only when you go to the creation world. Since Taoist friends have received the call, they are not far away from the creation world!" Ye Xiwen nodded and acquiesced. Although he can suppress the temptation of that call to him now, this call is increasing every day. There are always times when he can''t resist it. Instead of resisting here, he might as well go directly to the world of creation. "Maybe you''ll have a chance to meet Emperor Qin then!" Hundred birds smiled at the spirit of the Phoenix Palace and said about the world of creation. Even he had some expectation, but Wu Zong couldn''t be guarded without Taoist weapons. So he was kept. "In addition to these, I have another thing to ask you this time. Since Emperor Qin is going to the world of creation, do you dare to ask you where the entrance of the world of creation is?" Ye Xiwen asked. In this regard, ye Xiwen and others are too far away from emperor Cheng, so he doesn''t know where the entrance of the world of creation is. So I can only come to Wuzong to ask. After all, Emperor Qin is the latest emperor to go to the world of creation. There should be some materials and information left in the Zong. "This is really no problem, but the entrance to the creation world was broken many years ago. Therefore, if you want to enter it, you must break the barrier of the crystal wall system yourself!" The spirit path of birds towards the Phoenix Palace. "Is it hard to break?" Ye Xiwen asked. "There are indeed some. With the strength of Taoist friends, you may try your best. Except Taoist friends, no one in the world should be able to break the crystal wall system by force!" The birds explained to the spirit of the Phoenix Palace. "Thank you for telling me this, but before I leave, I don''t know if I can talk to you about Tao. I also want to see the style of Emperor Qin countless years ago!" Ye Xiwen said. For the emperor, in addition to hard cultivation, sitting and talking with experts at the same level is also an expression that makes the cultivation progress very quickly. Although the Phoenix Palace of bainiao Dynasty is only a tool spirit, it is the tool spirit of Emperor Qin, which is enough to be on an equal footing with Ye Xiwen. "That''s the best!" Bainiao was very happy with the spirit of the Phoenix Palace, nodded and said. Because this matter is good for both sides, there is no reason to refuse. When ye Xiwen and bainiao Chaohuang Palace''s spirit sat and talked in the space, those Wuzong elders outside also looked at each other, because they didn''t know why Ye Xiwen came. Although Ye Xiwen and Wu Zong have always had contacts and had a very deep relationship, ye Xiwen''s status is different now. They usually go to the audience rather than ye Xiwen himself. However, they can only look at each other and dare not discuss at will. Even across layers of space, this discussion will be known by Ye Xiwen for the first time. Emperors are great beings that exist forever and everywhere. As long as their names are mentioned, they will certainly enter their ears. Under the full blockade of the high level of Wuzong, the news that Emperor Wu had come was not known to outsiders, and outsiders did not expect Ye Xiwen to visit Wuzong in person. After leaving Wuzong, ye Xiwen did not leave the heaven immediately. On the contrary, he began to walk in the heaven. With his cultivation, there was no secret that could be hidden in heaven and earth. Almost where his eyes passed, everything fell into his eyes. Ye Xiwen''s first stop after leaving Wuzong was to go to the imperial family Ji''s house and was warmly welcomed by the imperial family Ji''s house. Before, ye Xiwen''s rescue of the imperial sword was also a great favor for the imperial family Ji''s house. Then ye Xiwen proposed that if he wanted to see the Ji family''s Classics, even if he had written off the rescue of the Taihuang sword, no one owed each other. After considering for a long time, the Ji family finally agreed to Ye Xiwen''s request, so that he could understand all kinds of classics in the Ji family. Although it is not a martial arts secret script, it is only some martial arts enlightenment left by predecessors, but it is also rich compared with ordinary forces. After all, there were six emperors in the emperor Ji family, Therefore, in Ji''s family, the main vein is also divided into six. Only an expert of emperor level can become the main pulse. Before Ji xuanhuang, he was the direct descendant of the authentic emperor Xuanyuan. Therefore, he was able to be praised. When he was young, he had reached the peak of the quasi emperor. Unfortunately, he also failed to cross the robbery. In the attic of Ji''s ancient books, ye Xiwen sat for more than 100 years. With his cultivation and reading speed, it took him hundreds of years to read all the vast ancient books. After reading it, even with Ye Xiwen''s insight, it is still amazing. The imperial family Ji family is worthy of being the strongest imperial inheritance in the world. Although there is no emperor in charge now, no one can compare it in terms of details. Any of the six emperors of the Ji family can be said to be invincible. They all have their own completely different ways. They can almost be said to be all inclusive. All kinds of martial arts and magical powers in the world can be found in the Ji family. Therefore, the children of the Ji family often have extraordinary accomplishments. Divine kings and quasi emperors are also common. Although there is no specific cultivation method, just some records of views, it is already a rare treasure for ye Xiwen. This is not a huge wealth that can be exchanged for money at all. This is also the first time that the Ji family has accepted outsiders into the attic. It would be absolutely impossible if ye Xiwen had not saved the taihuangjian and made the Ji family owe a huge favor. After reading all these classics, ye Xiwen only felt that his understanding of martial arts was also improving at a lightning speed. For him, now is the most important time to improve his views on martial arts. After reading the classics, ye Xiwen did not leave immediately, but began to close down and broke through directly in the attic. This point almost frightened the Ji family experts who had been paying attention to it. Emperor Wu wants to break through at their Ji''s house? If there''s a mistake, that''s great. Therefore, the Ji family quickly gave Ye Xiwen a variety of defense arrays. Although they knew that no one dared to disturb Ye Xiwen in the world of heaven, even if it would not be his opponent, they still dared not take it lightly. In the closed door, a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. During these hundreds of years, countless avenues around Ye Xiwen became apparent, and the spirit of xuanhuang merit and virtue appeared from time to time. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation was also from the beginning to the calm like ordinary people. For a long time, ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes, stretched out his waist, yawned and said, "it''s really a hundred years of sleep. I know it!" Only he himself knows that in this hundred years of enlightenment, he has completely entered the peak of the third realm. With only one breakthrough, he can enter the fourth realm and gain a lot. (to be continued) ... Chapter 3011 "I wish Emperor Wu a happy exit and a boundless life!" The scene when ye Xiwen broke through immediately startled Ji''s family. ¡Ó£¬ Many elders of Ji family came to visit and congratulate. Ye Xiwen got up, looked at these nervous Ji elders with a smile and said, "I''m very satisfied with the reception this time, so I''ll go first!" This time it was a fair deal. The Ji family wiped out Ye Xiwen''s kindness to save the emperor''s sword with many classics in the family. Suddenly, an amazing sword came from the sky. Ye Xiwen caught it, but he saw that it was the emperor''s sword. The imperial sword flew out of the sword Pavilion and flew in front of Ye Xiwen. It trembled slightly and sent out some trills, like thanking Ye Xiwen and being reluctant to give up. In the hands of Ye Xiwen, it is only a short time that he has recovered to the peak. In today''s world, who can really give full play to his combat effectiveness except ye Xiwen. "Well, it''s good to see you, and I''m relieved!" Ye Xiwen said to taihuangjian with a smile. Before his voice fell, the whole person had disappeared from Ji''s house. "Emperor Wu''s holy life is boundless!" Ji''s parents looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to stop. After leaving the imperial family Ji''s house, ye Xiwen walked in the ancestral land of the human family, as if he wanted to visit the ancestral land thoroughly before going. It was only when ye Xiwen''s cultivation was able to penetrate thousands of miles, go up the poor green and fall down the yellow spring that ye Xiwen really knew that there were definitely experts in the ancestral land, such as clouds, hidden dragons and crouching tigers. He was able to retreat all over at that time, and he was lucky. He came to the flint tree in the middle of the ancestral land. This flint tree, like when he left before, shines thousands of miles and hundreds of thousands of miles around, just like the day. Countless fire attribute laws are active here. This is almost the best place to practice the martial arts of fire attribute, just like a holy land. However, just when ye Xiwen wanted to leave, he suddenly noticed that there was a very strong breath in the flint wood. He was a little curious and couldn''t help but say, "please come out and see me!" As soon as his voice fell, a brilliance flew out of the flint wood, but he saw it. He is a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance. He is just wearing animal skin. It looks like an extremely ancient existence. "In front of me, is it the friend of the flint man''s Taoist priest?" Ye Xiwen asked, slightly shocked in his heart. If so, the old man''s age and seniority are really frightening. On this middle-aged man, there is a strong power of merit and virtue. It can even isolate Ye Xiwen''s eyes so that ye Xiwen can''t see clearly. Otherwise, in terms of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, just take a look. You can see through everything. Nothing can hide from him. "You are ye Daoyou, the new emperor Cheng. I''m polite!" The man arched his hand at Ye Xiwen and said, "although I have something to do with Suiren, I''m not Suiren!" "Because I am a wisp of benevolence of Suiren!" Said the middle-aged man. "It''s impossible unless..." Ye Xiwen frowned and his immediate reaction was disbelief. It''s impossible. What kind of cultivation is he? If there are only good and evil thoughts, he can see them almost at a glance, how can he not see them. Moreover, the middle-aged man''s breath is extremely huge. It seems that he is almost no less than an emperor. It is extremely rare to talk about his strength. How can such existence be a wisp of kindness. However, when the words came to his mouth, ye Xiwen immediately reacted. This easy situation is impossible. Unless this wisp of kindness has accepted the power of faith of countless people, made countless contributions, and formed a body with the power of faith, ye Xiwen can''t see through and have such a powerful strength. Because Suiren is one of the ancestors of humanity, many people worship Suiren''s wooden statue every day, not to mention this Suimu. It is said that Suiren brought fire for mankind and created a new era of the human race. Therefore, the meaning of this flint wood in the human race is completely different. Naturally, countless people will worship it. It is not strange that they can absorb the power of faith. And the power of these beliefs fell into this wisp of divine thought when Sui Renshi was away, and finally formed such a supreme existence. Because this is the world of heaven and all Terrans'' expectations and beliefs about Suiren, it can also be said that the middle-aged man in front of us is Suiren. Yes, he is invincible through the power of this endless belief. "Yes, in fact, that''s what happened. Taoist friends guessed very accurately!" Suiren''s benevolence didn''t take it seriously and said that he was obviously very indifferent to all this. "If I remember correctly, the last time a Taoist friend came, it was far from enough. How much time has passed now, and the Taoist friend has done his best in practice. I''m afraid he is really a genius and expert in heaven and earth!" Sui Renshi also looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. He vaguely remembered the last time ye Xiwen happened, but he didn''t think that after all these years, ye Xiwen actually became a supreme emperor, and one day he could come to him and sit on an equal footing. "You flatter me!" Ye Xiwen said, "it''s Tao you who impressed me. It''s just that a wisp of kindness attached to flint can become such a big trend. It''s conceivable that Tao you has a high reputation among my Terrans!" Now Suiren''s benevolence is almost close to the realm of the emperor. It can be seen how strong the power of faith is imposed on him. Otherwise, a mere benevolence can''t really become today''s strength. "In addition to the Qin emperor countless years ago, you are still the second emperor to come here. Although I became a Taoist because of the power of faith, I can''t leave my ancestral land. Although I seem to have sensed that many emperors have become emperors before, I can''t go out to confirm!" Flint''s way, because he is a wisp of good thoughts, he won''t have any complaints even if he is detained for life. Ye Xiwen nodded. Because of the existence of Suiren, the ancestral land of the Terran has not fallen for countless years and has become the real ancestral land of the Terran. Ye Xiwen did not stay long, but left Suimu after communicating with Suiren for a long time. Then in the following time, ye Xiwen visited many important places in the world of heaven one by one. Before leaving, he must take into account all possible unstable situations in the world of heaven. In particular, the inheritance of many emperors is the object that ye Xiwen wants to visit one after another. Many emperors have their own unique roads, which ye Xiwen wants to learn from. As more and more emperors visited and inspected by Ye Xiwen, the news gradually spread. Everyone gradually realized what it was, but didn''t know what it was. However, some people speculate whether ye Xiwen wants to leave the world of heaven like other emperors, because there are so many cases, almost countless. However, they dare not speculate about such things. With Ye Xiwen''s current status, he wants to read some ancient books. What does that count. Moreover, it is not a secret script of martial arts supernatural powers. Most of them are just some cultivation experiences. Many of them can''t understand by themselves. They record them on some mountains and stones and leave the mark of cultivation. The mark of emperor level is not what they prospective emperors can understand at all, that is, only Ye Xiwen can understand. It''s useless to keep these. On the contrary, after ye Xiwen read them, in addition to the Pope who owed him human feelings before, he would also give some advice to the outstanding descendants in the emperor''s inheritance, or simply sort out some feelings they couldn''t understand and keep them. This also makes many emperors inherit and hope that ye Xiwen can come! With Ye Xiwen''s current status and strength, he naturally has the style of a master. For him, it''s just a small effort. Moreover, this is almost an implicit rule of tacit understanding between emperors. If you easily destroy people''s doors and break people''s inheritance because you become an emperor, then someone will destroy your doors in the future. The so-called flower is not popular in a hundred days, and people are not good in a thousand days is such a truth. As ye Xiwen looked at more and more classics, ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that many emperors were indeed ancient wizards, and the Tao created by everyone was so brilliant that it was unimaginable. Ye Xiwen is not ashamed of himself. After all, he has reached this stage of cultivation. Who can be worse than who? There is no difference between the Tao of each family. The Tao that can be cultivated into an emperor is extremely broad and leads to the endless Avenue. Only there is a gap in personal understanding, which leads to the difference of strength. For ye Xiwen, these other emperor''s road marks are simply excellent products. They increase his knowledge and broaden his horizons on the basis of his already extensive three thousand martial arts. They are directly integrated into the three thousand martial arts. The original three thousand martial arts of Ye Xiwen is the strongest among the top ten martial arts and ye Xiwen''s strongest martial arts inheritance. But now, it is not the top ten, but the top 100. This is a breakthrough made after observing the martial arts marks of your emperors. It''s not just the promotion of the martial arts that ye Xiwen has mastered. It means that ye Xiwen''s martial arts are becoming more and more broad. Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts road is like a bridge, leading to the main road. The more exquisite and powerful the three thousand martial arts road is, the more extensive the road he will take in the future. After breaking through the third realm with the method of forgetting life and death, ye Xiwen found another way to break through the fourth realm. (to be continued.) PS: this one has been delayed for a long time. It''s a little stuck! r527 The fastest update, please read. ... Chapter 3012 At this stage of cultivation, there is really no way ahead. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿¡÷ ¡é vertex novel, In the past, although every realm of his practice was mostly based on his own touch, it can be said that there are a lot of precedents to learn from. Predecessors have opened up a road to heaven for him all day, but now it is completely different. He needs to open up every step by himself. In a word, the road ahead is broken and needs to be continued. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s practice now is different from that in the past. He not only needs to practice, but also needs to feel and continue his way. Learning from others'' ways is also very beneficial to his practice. Ye Xiwen toured all the way and visited many imperial inheritance all the way. At the same time, he stopped from time to time to understand. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the past of thousands of years. In these thousands of years, ye Xiwen actually found several dangerous places. I don''t know which emperor once suppressed the terrorist existence of the seal. After countless years of corrosion, there are signs of breaking the seal. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Although they are not emperors, they can make ancient emperors feel headache and have no way to kill them directly. It can be imagined how troublesome these horrors are. Ye Xiwen spent a considerable part of his time strengthening these seals. There are even some terrorist beings who don''t know how to form. Even ye Xiwen was frightened when he saw it. It is estimated that the combat effectiveness can be comparable to the emperors in the fifth and even the sixth territory. Such existence is extremely difficult. Even ye Xiwen can''t see how it was formed. In the long history, I don''t know how many such existence have been suppressed by contemporary emperors. Fortunately, it''s just to strengthen the seal, but this time, it will take these monsters tens of millions of years to break the seal. And ye Xiwen can''t manage things tens of millions of years later. After a tour of the universe, ye Xiwen returned to the divine court. While accompanying his family and friends, he also understands how difficult it is to find a way and path to break through to the fourth realm. Compared with his previous breakthroughs, he doesn''t know how difficult it is. Ye Xiwen''s family all know that ye Xiwen is about to enter the world of creation. The unknown exists. Therefore, they try to stay next to Ye Xiwen during this period of time. They always have to spend the last period of time well. As time went on, the news that ye Xiwen was about to leave the world of heaven spread. Ye Xiwen did not block the news, because it was not necessary. Once he left, he would still know what he should know. For a time, the heavens and the world fell into panic. It seems that for tens of thousands of years, everyone has been used to Ye Xiwen''s superior rule and ye Xiwen''s cutting thorns for them. Cut off all uneasiness and injustice. Now that ye Xiwen is leaving, how can people not be frightened? Even people with great ambitions have to admit it. With Ye Xiwen, the world of heaven is really as stable as Mount Tai, although there are other emperors besides him. And there is more than one, but no one can convince the public except ye Xiwen. In particular, their achievements are not enough to convince people that these emperors can really suppress all disobedience and bring peace to the heavens and the world. But no one dares to persuade Ye Xiwen not to leave. In today''s world, there is no such existence. And this kind of rumor, after spreading for thousands of years, ye Xiwen did not deny it, did not admit it, and even did not make much action. Many people only thought it was just a joke. Ye Xiwen went out and the emperor went out. The sun was shining all over the sky and the light and rain were flying. It was a scene of fairyland. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Emperor Wu is finally going to take action!" Everyone realized this and hurried from all over. This may be the last trip of Emperor Wu, so they all came to see ye Xiwen off. Next time, maybe there will be no next time. Because, at least through the ages, they have not heard that anyone can come back from the so-called world of creation. There have been too many powerful emperors throughout the ages. Emperor Qin, who had previously covered the first generation, swept away the troubled times, opened up the three emperors of heaven, earth and people, calmed the troubled times, sent the human race to the throne of one of the three major ethnic groups in the world, ruled the world, and three brilliant demon emperors, demon emperors and demon teachers dominated the world. Several major demon kings of the demon family came to the world successively. But in the end, none of these people can escape this law. No one can come back from the world of creation, and no one knows what kind of place it is. Some people say it''s a fairyland, others say it''s actually a dead Jedi, the graveyard of the emperor, because only the emperor can go to all ages, and naturally it''s the graveyard of the emperor. With Ye Xiwen''s actions, several other emperors also appeared one after another, following Ye Xiwen''s back. Went directly to the nodes of the heavens and the world of creation. "Emperor Wu, let me go with you!" Ye Mo Dao. "No, I''ll go alone. If it''s a safe place, it''s nothing for me to go alone. If it''s a dead place, as the legend says, why are you in a hurry to die?" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "besides, the divine court also needs someone to look after it. I entrusted it to you!" Ye Mo was silent for a moment, and finally reluctantly agreed. In fact, ye Xiwen said that he wanted to go to the world of creation. Both ye Mo and ye Qianqian, Hua Menghan and ye Wudi xiaokunpeng proposed to go with him, but they were all rejected by Ye Xiwen. Because he doesn''t know what kind of place the world of creation is and can''t take risks. With the passage of time, more and more people are behind Ye Xiwen. They are leaders of various forces, elders and others. They are high-ranking dignitaries on weekdays, but at this time, they follow Ye Xiwen like sincere believers. It can also be seen that over the years, ye Xiwen has really won the hearts of the people. Ye Xiwen looked back and saw familiar faces. In the camp of the demon family, he saw good Lucifer. In those years, they had a verbal agreement. If they could become emperor, they would join the world of creation. Now everything is different. Lucifer has not yet been robbed into emperor, but he has received the call early and had to step forward. He kept everyone''s faces in mind. Then ye Xiwen turned around and released his whole body''s breath. "Boom!" A breath of terror rose into the sky, and the powerful force revived around Ye Xiwen. It was the first time that everyone really felt the strength of Ye Xiwen''s complete version. It was simply outrageous and far beyond everyone''s imagination. And the sky seems to feel this terrible breath raging. Countless laws form iron chains. These iron chains drag and clatter in the sky, as if something is being dragged by these iron chains. Everyone knows that this moment is coming, and the door to the world of creation is about to open. Even those who are not qualified to go have stretched their necks to see what the so-called world of creation is all about. A heavy, rich and unimaginable breath suffocated people. All the creatures in the world of heaven were trembling. All kinds of beasts and fierce birds were crawling on the ground and moaning. It seemed that such a thing had happened before a distant era. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. With the heavier and heavier release of his breath, the iron chain was dragged faster and faster. One end stretched out from the depths of the universe, while the other end disappeared into the depths of the universe on the other side, with no head and no tail. At this time, countless auras were surging up in the sky, like forming a spiritual dragon one by one. Countless auras burst out, as if they all appeared in a moment and turned into dragon veins. A full number of 99999 dragon veins all recovered, opened their teeth and claws, and rushed out, and on their necks, An iron chain disappeared into their bodies. When they are scrambling to flee, they are also dragging something, as if it is about to appear from one end of the universe. Suddenly, in the depths of the universe, a crack directly tore open and spewed out gorgeous light. This light tore everything and shone on the whole universe, and a large amount of light rain flew out of it. Ye Xiwen pursed his lips. He knew that the door to the world of creation was about to open. "It''s really coming. What a big news. What is the existence of the world of creation!" The ice emperor widened his eyes. There was a bit of panic in his eyes. He couldn''t imagine what the creation world existed and had such a great power. The 99999 dragon veins, which even the emperor couldn''t take out, were almost dizzy. Finally, people can see the outline behind the endless light rain. It is a door, a terrible huge door. This door is hundreds of thousands of miles high, almost rushing from one end of the universe to the other. Those real dragons transformed into dragon veins are pulling this door out of the endless sky. Everyone realized that they really pulled out a wonderful existence. Indeed, this is the node to the world of creation. Ye Xiwen was not surprised. The light and rain made his face very cold. He talked with the spirit of the hundred birds Chaohuang palace and knew that as long as the summoned emperor came here and released a strong breath, he could lead it out. The name of this door is the door of creation. There is a saying that through the door of creation, go straight to creation. If you are not the summoned emperor, you need to force out the door of creation with strong power before you have the opportunity to go to the world of creation. However, when he looked at the door of creation, he was still shocked by the greatness of the door of creation. I can''t imagine that his mind would be photographed by the door of creation, and he almost didn''t fall into it. The door of creation is definitely not just a door, but definitely an impossible existence. At this time, ye Xiwen shot in an instant. (to be continued.) PS: the door of fortune is now. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket r527 The fastest update, please read. ... Chapter 3013 In an instant, ye Xiwen''s body was full of light, and then he punched out like a dragon, straight into the door of creation. "Boom!" With a loud roar, this attack fell into the door of creation. The gate of creation was like a ripple on the water, swallowing all ye Xiwen''s attacks. "Sword!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and a sword light in his hand lit up, and then a terrible sword light burst out, and directly disappeared into the door of fortune. However, this attack is still not enough to make the door of creation fluctuate. It is like the door of creation is testing the person who wants to pass the door of creation. If it is not to a certain extent, it cannot pass. Ye Xiwen shouted and stepped out. It was just a simple collision, which almost broke the mountains and rivers, and the whole universe shook under Ye Xiwen''s collision. Even the whole door of creation began to rumble. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s strike is heavier than one, and more terrible than one. This is the strongest emperor in the world and the invincible Emperor Wu. "Creak!" A sour creak, followed by the great door of creation like a pillar of heaven, unexpectedly began to appear a wisp of gap, as if it had been opened by Ye Xiwen, which was really opened alive. "Just started!" Ye Xiwen said softly, and then all kinds of attacks came out. His strength was much lower than that of the original Qin emperor. Therefore, it is much more difficult to open the door of creation. Emperor Qin almost broke through the students of creation with his own strength and directly impacted them. After all, ye Xiwen''s time to become emperor was too short. Give him tens of thousands of years, 100000 years, everything will be completely different again. However, having reached this point, there is no reason to retreat. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of Emperor Wu''s bombardment of the gate of creation never stopped. It sounded like thunder. Such intensive bombardment did not stop for a moment. Every attack is a terrible attack that can blow through and sink a world. Even an emperor needs a period of brewing to make such an amazing attack, but ye Xiwen can make continuous shots without changing his face and heart. This also makes people see the amazing gap between ordinary emperors and ye Xiwen. For three days, such an offensive lasted three days before it finally blew out a gap of sufficient size. Countless immortal lights overflowed in this gap, as if it were really a fairyland. Countless waves are just fierce and strong, and the immortal light is boiling. Ye Xiwen understood that the real time had come to march into the world of creation. He looked back and saw countless concerned faces printed into his mind. Then there was a golden light under his feet, and man had flown into the door of creation. "Boom!" Without the maintenance of Ye Xiwen''s power. The door of fortune closed slowly, and everyone could only see the scene of fairy fog boiling and light and rain all over the sky. Ye Xiwen, however, has disappeared. At this moment, many people began to cry. They had endured it and didn''t want to be a burden on Ye Xiwen. That''s why they didn''t make a sound, but now ye Xiwen is gone. They finally couldn''t help crying. Little crescent moon did not know why her mother was sad, but carefully wiped the tears on her mother''s face with her little hand. Then inexplicably as if he had been infected, he began to cry bitterly. Soon, the cry merged into one, the universe was sad, heaven and earth were crying, and an invincible emperor left. Good fortune! These two words hang high. When ye Xiwen entered the gate of creation, he saw these two words. It was different from what he imagined. He did not cross the gate of creation, that is, the so-called world of creation, but those two words shocked him. They seemed like Taoist prose, but they were even higher than Taoist prose. Even he couldn''t see through all the mysteries, This is almost the embodiment of the avenue, which is all inclusive. What is creation? Creation is everything. Everything is creation. Everything in heaven and earth is creation. Ye Xiwen walked all the way to the depths of the immortal fog filled road. He could really feel the extraordinary of this road. It can almost be said that every time he went further, he had to consume huge mana. Is it really a road that the emperor can''t pass through? It''s not the emperor. I''m afraid he would consume all the mana in his body if he took only one step. But even more frightening, ye Xiwen found that his path was blocked, and the speed of mana recovery was very slow. Compared with normal, it was more than a hundred times slower to recover. "Is this the world inside the gate of creation?" Ye Xiwen felt a little uneasy. This road doesn''t look like a good place. Gradually, the scene of fairy fog boiling dissipated. Ye Xiwen could see clearly that it was a crystal clear mountain road. This mountain was composed of unknown crystals. It was crystal clear and terrible, reflecting the power of terror. Ye Xiwen tried. With his own strength, he could only leave some traces on this crystal clear mountain. When he went to another end, he found that there were signs of fighting everywhere on the mountain road. Even after countless years, these traces did not seem to fade. On the contrary, they had eternal power and seemed to be against time. "Emperor level battle!" Ye Xiwen could not help but dignify himself. Why did emperor level battles appear on this road? What made him feel terrible was that these traces were obviously left by the extremely powerful emperor, and even he could not leave such terrible traces. Moreover, there is not only one such battlefield, but there are quite a lot of traces. All of these traces are left by the emperor. What makes Ye Xiwen look dignified is that these traces are not left by the same person. Ye Xiwen has encountered no less than ten battlefields and felt dozens of completely different Avenue traces. The strangeness of this mountain road even exceeded Ye Xiwen''s initial expectation. He thought about what the world of creation would look like, but he didn''t think about it. On this road, it almost turned into one battlefield after another. As he went deeper and deeper, he could gradually see the existence of some debris, even some bone scraps and blood stains, and some fragments of Taoist instruments fell aside. "What a terrible battle has taken place here. Why are so many emperors fighting here?" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s voice did not fall, and he had not solved the mystery in his heart. Suddenly, two more figures appeared in front of him. Two huge smells were spreading, and two figures appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. One of them was as red as blood, and his body was as red as a lizard. The whole body was covered with red scales, while his tail was a wolf''s tail, and the fierce smell came to his face. Even completely beyond Ye Xiwen''s cognition. Opposite him was a middle-aged man. Around him, countless rare birds and animals surrounded him. His every move was invincible. "Red blood emperor, do you really want to compete with me here?" The middle-aged man said with a slight frown. His response was a loud long howl. I couldn''t say what it was. I just felt a fierce breath coming towards him. It makes people feel creepy. "King of beasts, it''s time to end our gratitude and resentment here. There''s no luck at the end of the road. Do you still believe that nonsense legend? Ha ha ha!" Finally, the bloody monster, the red blood emperor, spoke. "The end of the road of creation has come here. How can I be willing? If you hinder me today, there will be a war between you and me!" The middle-aged man, the beast king, said, "I don''t know how many rare birds and animals I have received in my life. I haven''t received a monster like you. It''s just a fulfillment of my long cherished wish!" "Well, it''s time for World War I. I can''t go back anyway. The way back is broken!" The red blood emperor showed a ferocious look on his face and opened his mouth. Countless blood color laws emerged on him. It was like a blood rain falling down in the sky, which made him more blood red. The figure formed by the two terrible breath did not continue to fight, but slowly dissipated. It turned out that it was only the trace of Tao depicted in the void, which was activated after ye Xiwen''s arrival. "Red blood emperor, king of beasts? Why have I never heard of these two emperors!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. You know, he is reading books all over the world. Unless it is a more distant mythological era, he has almost no emperors he doesn''t know. The language they speak is also completely different from that of the heavens and the world. They all spit out words. However, this is nothing for ye Xiwen. He can understand them immediately, because he understands these languages from the level of the road, not rote. Naturally, it is extremely easy. Obviously, the two supreme beings had fought here. Because it was a fight at the monarch level, even after countless years, the traces of the avenue still existed. When he was flushed by his monarch level Qi and blood, he recovered directly, which made Ye Xiwen see a corner of the situation of that day. Obviously, both of them should be invincible beings who once respected. Is this road called the road of creation? Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. If so, where is the end of this road? Is it difficult to be the world of heaven? But then ye Xiwen ruled out this possibility. There must be some other end, and there may be something Ye Xiwen doesn''t know at all. Ye Xiwen decided to go on, but he saw more and more debris until he saw the existence of a skeleton. Even after countless years, the skeleton still exudes golden light and never fades back. The smell on the skeleton also makes Ye Xiwen feel familiar. Suddenly he opened his eyes and he knew who the skeleton in front of him was. (to be continued) ... Chapter 3014 "Lord of heaven!" Ye Xiwen immediately figured out who the man in front of him was sacred, because it was not difficult to guess. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ ¨I Lucifer once mentioned that their angel family also had emperors. After many emperors, the Lord of heaven also stepped into the path of creation. However, on the way into the world of creation, he was secretly attacked and finally died miserably. Even the other party chased him to heaven. Lucifer was forced to degenerate into the demon world and seek refuge in order to avoid the other party. This man''s breath came from the same source as Lucifer, but he was more powerful and profound than Lucifer. If it''s right, it should be the Lord of heaven. But what really makes Ye Xiwen take a breath of air-conditioning is that from the bones left by the Lord of heaven, it can be seen that the cultivation of the Lord of heaven is far better than ye Xiwen. I''m afraid he must have cultivation above the sixth realm, but even so, he also suffered bad luck and died here. But what surprised him was that the body of the emperor level figures had long been immortal. How could there be only bones left, and there was still no left at all, as if they had been eaten clean. As soon as this idea appeared, ye Xiwen also felt that his hair stood upright. This way of creation is really too strange. If you go on like this, you won''t encounter the bones of other familiar emperors. If so, it''s too terrible. It''s hard not to be the way of creation. It''s really the tomb of the emperor mentioned in some rumors. Because at present, many emperors have been buried. The emperor is invincible. It''s a great event to fall a statue, but it''s still the emperor''s cemetery. This feeling makes him feel numb. However, this feeling was only a moment, and then ye Xiwen returned to normal. He was Emperor Wu and was fearless. As he went farther and farther, he saw more and more similar debris. However, I have not seen the complete corpses like the Lord of heaven. Most of them are just some wreckage. While walking, ye Xiwen studied them. There are more or less traces of the great road left in these corpses, which is also an eye opener for ye Xiwen, because it is a completely different practice system, completely different from the system of the myriad worlds of the heavens. It''s almost like opening another door for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen walked and looked all the way. I just feel that my horizons are broadened, and my understanding of the avenue is constantly rising. Although his cultivation is limited on the road of creation, it is a good thing for him. The avenue has never been so close. From time to time, ye Xiwen will stop and comprehend the avenue, as time goes by. Ye Xiwen''s own bridge to the fourth territory began to be strengthened gradually, so ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. Even the understanding of many avenues will be completely above him, and he will break through the fifth and sixth realms in the future. The seventh realm has several great help, just like the finishing touch. It gave Ye Xiwen great enlightenment, which he couldn''t see in ordinary days, and also made Ye Xiwen more understand. What a terrible war has broken out here, and what a terrible existence has fallen here. In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred years will pass in the blink of an eye. In a short way, he has walked for hundreds of years, but the harvest in this hundred years is almost the same as that of observing many ancient books inherited by emperors at the beginning. Ye Xiwen went all the way, feeling that the way forward was getting wider and wider. Suddenly, there was a sudden change, a huge breath was spreading, and a virtual shadow was taking shape. It was very dignified. It took shape in the void, as if it had absorbed one of the few auras on the road of creation in an instant. What kind of person is this? He is so powerful just now. A virtual shadow almost absorbs all the aura. At this moment, ye Xiwen felt that all divine marks and laws were used there to forge a golden body. "Who?" Ye Xiwen immediately felt the strong pressure, and then he felt a familiar feeling from the terrible pressure. "This is... Hunyuan emperor!" His face suddenly changed. He thought he would meet the Hunyuan emperor, but he never thought he could meet the Hunyuan emperor here. This is the most terrible and strongest opponent Ye Xiwen has ever encountered. "We must stop his Taoist body from taking shape!" With a roar, ye Xiwen blew out six reincarnation fists and directly hit the Taoist body of the Hunyuan emperor who was still forming. During this time, because the way of heaven was blocked and the recovery was very slow, ye Xiwen even tried to use less mana, but at this time, it was obvious that he could not care so much. He had a fight with the Hunyuan emperor and really understood that the fear of the Hunyuan emperor was in his territory in the world of the heavens, so he could suppress the Hunyuan emperor. However, now that he has left the world of the heavens, his advantage is gone. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist directly burst into the body of the Hunyuan emperor. For a moment, I don''t know how many laws have been crushed, but there are more laws gathering and forming. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist, and thousands of laws were condensed in his hand. Countless martial arts forces rushed out of his fist and swept out into a terrible attack. "Bang!" This blow was blocked by the emperor of Hunyuan, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. "Emperor Wu, finally, we met again. I knew there would be this day." Ye Xiwen saw that he could not stop the formation of the Taoist body of the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty, and immediately settled down. "I didn''t expect your real body to be here!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that he had always wondered why the Hunyuan emperor could intervene in the affairs of the heaven and the world, but it was obvious that he could not often intervene. He had arranged for countless thousands of years and only completed a road to choose an emperor. "What a real body!" The emperor of Hunyuan sneered and said. "Even now, when it comes to face-to-face, you can only appear as a Taoist body. I think there must be some reason why your real body can''t appear. Let me guess, is it because you are still practicing in isolation? Or are you imprisoned? In fact, you can''t come out?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. The look of the emperor of Hunyuan became colder and colder. Perhaps Ye Xiwen talked about his pain. "It seems right. Your real body is imprisoned in some place. You can''t get out. You can only see people with the Tao body every time!" Ye Xiwen said, but his heart was extremely shocked. You know, it was so terrible that it was just the incarnation of the Tao. Indeed, as he initially guessed, the real body of the Hunyuan emperor was far stronger than everyone''s imagination. "But if you can show your holiness in such a close place, can it be that the place where you are really imprisoned is on the road of creation!" When he said this guess, ye Xiwen was startled. If so, it would be even more terrible. The emperors who fell on the road of creation would not say anything. Unexpectedly, even the Hunyuan emperor and other characters were imprisoned here. Where is the blessed land? It''s an unprecedented murderous place. What are the real accomplishments of emperor Hunyuan, the seventh realm, the eighth realm and the ninth realm? Ye Xiwen can''t find out now. He only knows that the emperor of Hunyuan is extremely terrible. Even if it''s just the Taoist body, it has unimaginable power. "Emperor Wu, you don''t have to guess. From the day you broke my body and ruined my layout, you were doomed to die!" The emperor of Hunyuan said coldly. Obviously, he was very angry that ye Xiwen broke his layout before. It was a layout for many years. It was broken by Qin emperor and ye Xiwen one after another. The loss of effort is unimaginable. Others don''t know, but what he knows best is that emperor Cheng''s chance is not roadside cabbage. He must pay a high price for how much he wants. "Emperor Wu, you can see that this is the emperor''s cemetery, and you will be buried here, and your flesh and blood will become my strength!" Hunyuan emperor said coldly. This is a ferocious man who dares to feed on the emperor and is outrageous. Ye Xiwen stared at the Hunyuan emperor coldly and said, "over the years, have you been greedy and panting by swallowing the flesh and blood of these emperors?" He understood why only the bones of the emperors he had seen before were left. It doesn''t matter how strange this path of creation is. Just Hunyuan emperor alone is enough to completely turn this path of creation into a peerless murderer. "Gou Yan Chan Chuan? Yes, Gou Yan Chan Chuan. I won''t die until the last moment!" The emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty immediately began to brush, and the whole body instantly became a chaotic fierce bird, swooped down, almost instantly formed a huge ribbon, and suppressed it towards Ye Xiwen. How could ye Xiwen easily be caught without a hand? Immediately, a six samsara fist burst out, and the mana of his whole body has reached the peak. He has reached his current cultivation. In fact, there are few people who can make him fight with all his strength between heaven and earth, but the emperor of Hunyuan definitely has such qualifications. "Boom!" An amazing collision shattered the river of time, as if the world would be completely broken at once. However, after sweeping a little outward, this force was suppressed by a mysterious force and turned into nothing. The space firmness of this path of creation is also the most that ye Xiwen has ever seen. Both of them have the terrorist fighting ability to reverse time and space. "Hun Yuan emperor, can you only reach the limit of your incarnation? Compared with before, there is no inch advance!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3015 "Ye Xiwen, with your current state, do you want to be arrogant?" Hunyuan emperor was not angry, but swooped down at Ye Xiwen. ¨I This chaotic fierce bird is composed of countless chaotic laws, forming a terrible creature and existence, which directly falls down to the extreme. In the face of this terrible existence, ye Xiwen''s wild hair and cold eyes have evolved his Tao and law to the limit. In order to fight against the existence like the Hunyuan emperor, he must improve his state to the extreme state. "Bang!" The two collided in mid air, and the huge roar scattered everything. They were obviously determined to make a quick decision. You know, this place is not a good place, and the source of consumption is difficult to be supplemented. In this case, the two men''s fighting is extremely cruel to the limit, especially their means have been far more than ordinary people can imagine, fast and cruel. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" They fought from one end of the ancient road to the other, and walked all the way. There were huge cracks everywhere in the sky. He was torn out by them. Yes, although the suppression of the law was very serious, they were too strong to directly tear open the law. Ye Xiwen''s body is invincible. He can break through the body of the Hunyuan emperor with one punch and one foot. However, the body of the Hunyuan emperor is only composed of endless laws. He is not afraid of such harm. Therefore, they are entangled and can''t give up all the way. It''s not like in the world of heaven. The strength Ye Xiwen can mobilize is really far from each other. If not for this period of time, ye Xiwen''s cultivation has gone further and has completely reached the peak of the third realm, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss in the face of such a powerful Hunyuan emperor. Once you suffer a big loss, you want to recover in such a place. That''s difficult, so ye Xiwen knows very well that he can''t entangle with each other here. Most importantly, ye Xiwen did not know where the real body of the Hunyuan emperor was. He could only guess that it was in this way of creation. If so, it would be too dangerous. Although the other party may be imprisoned, it is obvious that the cage is not so strong from the point of view that he can split up several times. God knows what kind of power can penetrate from it. At this time, the only end of hard resistance here is to become the same as the bones underground. Therefore, he almost made rapid progress all the way from the other end of the road of good fortune. Since this is the road, since someone comes in, there must be an exit, but he has not found the exit before, which he is sure. "Want to go?" Emperor Hunyuan obviously felt Ye Xiwen''s thoughts. He immediately understood what ye Xiwen was going to do, but how could he let Ye Xiwen go. It was not easy for someone to come in again. How long has it been since he really swallowed his blood. "Trying to stop me?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen blew out his fist and flew out directly to the emperor of Hunyuan. The body of the huge fierce bird flew three thousand miles on the spot. "Brush!" A pair of wings suddenly grew behind Ye Xiwen, and then flew out in an instant and flew directly to the other end of the road of creation. This road also looks very simple. There is no other exit, just a way. At the moment of being blown out by Ye Xiwen, the emperor of Hunyuan immediately flew over again. Suddenly caught up with Ye Xiwen. They catch up with each other. Their body methods are the best in the world. Almost in an instant, they fly from one end of the road to the other. Ye Xiwen suddenly stopped, because there was no way in front of him, only the scene of fairy fog boiling, like a sea of fairy fog, endless. "Hahaha, ye Xiwen, you can''t escape!" The emperor of Hunyuan caught up with him. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing, "this is a cemetery, an emperor''s cemetery. Since you came in, don''t want to escape?" "Emperor''s graveyard? I don''t believe in this thing. Emperor Qin also came in. Now I''m afraid they have left!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile that the strength of the Qin emperor is much stronger than he is now. In other words, the Hunyuan emperor can''t stop such existence. If he doesn''t see the Qin emperor now, it should be the Qin emperor who left. "Hum!" The emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty stepped out one step, trampled one step, and tore one leg. The night generally fell towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, he did not turn into a fierce bird, because it was of no use to Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and blocked the blow. Then ye Xiwen suddenly pulled out a long sword in his hand. "Die!" A nose sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand erupted into a terrible sword, which soared into the sky and crashed down towards the emperor of Hunyuan. "Pooh!" The Hunyuan emperor had no time to take precautions, so he was cut in half by a sword. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With a series of roars, ye Xiwen''s a-bi sword fell in the direction of the Hunyuan emperor and directly broke the Hunyuan emperor. The attack was like a storm. He couldn''t find any room to fight back. The Hunyuan emperor''s body is the embodiment of countless laws, so he is not afraid of some fatal attacks, but this is also his biggest weakness. He is not the opponent of Ye Xiwen''s pure body at all. "Fix it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and there was a seal on the emperor of Hunyuan, which sealed him. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Emperor Wu, you are so naive. Do you think such a small seal can seal me?" The emperor of Hunyuan sneered and didn''t take this seal to heart at all. He just struggled suddenly, and there were cracks in this seal one by one. "I can''t seal you, but I don''t intend to seal you. It''s enough for a period of time!" Ye Xiwen smiled. With this series of attacks, he had even consumed a third of his mana. You know, how much time has passed. It is conceivable that the battle at the emperor level consumes a lot. If you continue to fight like this without supplement, you will soon be exhausted, which is definitely not what ye Xiwen wants. Ye Xiwen gave a long roar. The roar was loud and clear. His mana was also raised to a peak, and he blew forward with all his strength. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the world became a violent sensation. The original sea of fairy fog boiling suddenly rolled up, as if the sky had been torn out of a huge crack. "No!" The emperor of Hunyuan immediately knew what ye Xiwen wanted to do, and his face immediately changed. If he let Ye Xiwen escape this time and he failed to swallow Ye Xiwen''s body to restore part of his strength, the consequences would be unimaginable. I can only imagine that his back is cold. "Bang!" The emperor of Hunyuan roared, and Shengsheng smashed all the seals on his body, and then chased Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stepped out without looking at him and directly entered the crack in the space where the fairy fog was boiling. "Damn it, you can''t go!" The emperor of Hunyuan looked ferocious. Countless blood lights on his body began to burn, and a terrible force was boiling. "Die, call!" As soon as the voice of the emperor of the Hunyuan dynasty fell, a sound of an iron chain dragging the ground came, followed by a bloody figure flying from a distance, but I saw that this bloody figure was a spear. This spear cuts through the sky and makes heaven and earth tremble. There are endless iron chains behind this spear. I don''t know what it is made of. It''s very long, as if it was dragged from the end of time. This spear was originally locked by this iron chain, but with the Hunyuan emperor''s own flesh and blood as the medium, Shengsheng summoned this spear. This spear broke through the sky, broke everything at once, and killed Ye Xiwen. "No, what''s this?" Ye Xiwen had a foot crack, but the spear behind him was chasing too fast. He had caught up with him almost instantly. At this time, he saw what this spear was, and the spear sent out a terrible smell of destruction, with a terrible smell, which had pierced Ye Xiwen''s body in a moment. "Bang!" On Ye Xiwen''s body, the time robe was suddenly stimulated to start, forming a time field to guard Ye Xiwen, but this spear almost immediately pierced the time field and hit the time robe. There were cracks in the originally strong time robe, which spread in all directions. Then the spear was castrated and directly blasted into Ye Xiwen''s body. Although Ye Xiwen''s body is a tyrant''s golden body, which is unimaginable, this spear has the terrible power to destroy the emperor. I don''t know how it was forged. It''s terrible to the extreme. It directly pierces Ye Xiwen with a spear. "Pooh!" The blood suddenly splashed out and scattered into the fairy fog. "Brush Lala!" In the next moment, the spear was dragged back by the terrorist force attached to the iron chain, turned into a blood mist again and disappeared into the sky. Just now, the emperor of Hunyuan reluctantly summoned the spear with his own blood and flesh as a blood sacrifice, but then he was immediately sealed back. But this is enough. The spear pierced Ye Xiwen and hit him hard. Ye Xiwen''s figure fell directly into the crack. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3016 A continuous mountain range. Above the mountain range, a lavender border separates everything. A blue figure was sitting in the mountains. A huge blood hole in his chest looked very scary. The golden light flickered in this blood hole. A phoenix''s cry came, forming a flying phoenix behind him. "No, I still failed!" Ye Xiwen sighed slightly. The Hunyuan emperor''s shot hit him hard. Up to now, there is no way to recover. Even his body and gold body can''t resist the corrosion law contained in this shot. It can be seen that the Hunyuan emperor''s understanding of this way is far beyond Ye Xiwen''s imagination. Ordinary people would have died long ago, but ye Xiwen could barely support it. His huge skills were used to suppress the injury to his chest. The shot of the Hunyuan emperor was too strong. In retrospect, ye Xiwen is afraid that he still has no way to resist. If he meets him one day in the future, how can he resist? His skills are far from those of the Hunyuan emperor. We must find a way to improve them, otherwise he is not an opponent at all. He has been healing here for three days and nights. Finally, he gave up. He almost fell into the world surrounded by the barrier. This barrier is also hard and outrageous. Ye Xiwen, who was already badly hurt, was even more seriously injured. "Elder martial sister, have you heard that a few days ago, it seemed that a strange stone outside the sky hit the barrier, and even the barrier was hit with a big hole!" A voice came from a distance. Ye Xiwen looked. But a line of seven or eight figures came over. "Elder martial sister, is there anyone over there?" The seven or eight people looked at Ye Xiwen together, and the eyes of both sides met. But there were several young men and women in their twenties. The leader was a woman who was wearing a long goose yellow dress and had some sense of dust. These young men and women were also led by this woman. Ye Xiwen took a look and then closed his eyes. Although he was seriously injured, these people were not enough to pose a threat to him. Among these people. This woman named senior sister is also the strongest. She has entered the cultivation of the early quasi emperor. Others are mostly the cultivation of God and God King. Even in the state of serious injury, ye Xiwen can shoot a group of such monks. See ye Xiwen. This group of people suddenly became vigilant. At this time, they found a person here, which is not a good thing. "Brother, I don''t know what to call you?" The leading woman looked at Ye Xiwen, but she couldn''t see through the depth of Ye Xiwen, but she could also see that the man in front of her was injured. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and took a look at the woman. The magic power fluctuated. Just a short time ago, I had mastered the woman''s language. It was just a small effort for him. "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen said slowly, "you''re looking for it. Take it away!" Beside Ye Xiwen, a golden grass is shining. "Elder martial sister, I''ll tell you. It''s dew grass!" Behind the woman, a man said with a good face. Although his cultivation is at the bottom among these people, he is just a God, but he has his own ability in looking for natural materials and earth treasures. "Thank you, brother!" The woman could not help but bow her hand and said, then raised her hand and caught the dew grass in her hand. Seeing that they finally got this Tianlu grass, they were slightly relieved. After all, there were too many battles for a Tiancai treasure in this secret territory. They were also afraid that ye Xiwen would turn over for it just now. But they didn''t know that from ye Xiwen''s perspective, a mere dew grass was not attractive to him at all. "By the way, I have something to ask!" Ye Xiwen asked. "I don''t know what you want to ask, brother?" The yellow skirt woman said, seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t want to compete with them for Tianlu grass, her vigilant heart was relieved. "What I want to ask is, where is this place? I accidentally entered here. I don''t know if I can answer it!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Accidentally enter?" Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. They couldn''t believe it. Where is this place? How can it be entered by mistake? How can it be entered by mistake. They didn''t know how much they paid to compete for the place to enter here. If it wasn''t for being close, it would be impossible, and this man actually entered by mistake. This luck is just against the sky. At least in their view, it was bad luck. However, the woman in the yellow dress seemed to think of something. Just now she revealed her family door. Although it is said that Tianxuan Pavilion is not a particularly powerful sect door in this area, it is also a local snake, and the other party has never heard of it. This itself is very problematic. In addition, he just said that he entered by mistake. Is it a flying stone outside sky mentioned a few days ago? Her brain was not stupid. She thought of something immediately. If so, I''m afraid the man in front of him will far exceed his initial expectation. "Brother ye, this is Tianji island. Tianji island was born only once in 100000 years. This time, under the rule of the East Tianzun, the Mountain Gate of our Tianxuan Pavilion is just near here, so we have the opportunity to enter Tianji island!" The yellow skirt woman said, and looked at Ye Xiwen again. She didn''t show any suddenly enlightened look, or her face was indifferent. It was obviously unfamiliar, completely unfamiliar. East Tianzun, Tianji Island, Tianxuan Pavilion! Countless guesses flashed in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Who is the East Tianzun, where is the Tianji Island, and how to open it. "I see. It seems that it''s not easy to enter Tianji island!" Ye Xiwen said that he actually bumped into such a place by mistake. He even broke the boundary. It''s really funny to imagine. "Yes, in addition to the sect gate nearby, all the people who can come in are the rich families around our God of creation dynasty!" The yellow skirt woman said seriously. "God of creation!" Ye Xiwen heard another noun. "Brother Ye doesn''t seem very familiar. Is it because he comes from Outland?" The woman in yellow skirt asked tentatively. Ye Xiwen nodded vaguely: "I''ve been practicing for many years. I''ve just come out to walk, but I''m not very familiar with the look of the God of creation!" "I see. No wonder!" The woman in yellow dress immediately looked clear. Next, the yellow skirt woman gave Ye Xiwen a popular science. As ye Xiwen initially guessed, this is the end of the road of creation, the world of creation. However, today''s creation world is ruled by a behemoth called the creation God Dynasty. The creation God Dynasty rules the center of the creation world. It can be said that it is unimaginable with a vast territory. Even with the quasi emperor cultivation of a yellow skirt woman, it doesn''t know how long it will take to cross the God Dynasty. Under the God of creation, there are four heavenly lords who rule the four directions and guard the frontier of the God of creation. Around the God of creation, there are the so-called Outland. There are many scattered practices and all kinds of ferocious creatures living in the outland, which constitute the whole God of creation. It is said that the whole history of the God of creation has been unable to be verified, at least in terms of the ability of Tianxuan Pavilion. Long, long ago, before Tianxuan Pavilion appeared, the God of creation already existed. At that time, there was a supreme existence, breaking through the void and controlling the creation, which opened up today''s creation God Dynasty, and the rule of the creation God Dynasty has continued to this day. In the God of creation, the strongest are called the heavenly deities. No one knows how terrible their accomplishments are. Some people say they are experts in the ninth realm, and others say they exist above the ninth realm. However, they can''t find out if they don''t reach that level. In the God of creation, although the quasi emperor has some status, it is nothing at all. Only the real emperor can become the Lord of one party. Once an emperor is willing to take refuge in the God of creation, he will be immediately granted the Lord of one party and command countless people. That is the real hero of one party. Now, in the God of creation, how many powerful monarch experts there are is simply something that can''t be studied, and it''s not something that yellow skirt women can touch. Because the yellow skirt woman is only an insignificant sect under the rule of the East heavenly Zun and a disciple of the Tianxuan Pavilion. In the Tianxuan Pavilion, even prospective emperors are rare, let alone emperors. Once a sect can produce an emperor, the sect can fly to the sky, fly to the branches and become a phoenix and become a rich family. Even the East Tianzun should be a guest of honor. Therefore, for those things about the emperor, the yellow skirt woman is only hearsay, not a real understanding. The yellow skirt woman is the eldest martial sister of Tianxuan Pavilion, named Jiangzhu fairy. Her accomplishments are outstanding in Tianxuan Pavilion. This time, she entered Tianji island under the leadership of Jiangzhu fairy. Tianji Island only appears once every 100000 years. Every time, its earthly position is very different. Every time, it will attract the competition of countless giants and heroes, because there are too many benefits in Tianji island. It is said that Tianji island was once an ancient battlefield. Later, it was beaten out by a Tianzun. From then on, it will appear from time to time wandering in the endless space. This time, Tianji Island happened to appear near the sect residence of Tianxuan Pavilion. Only then did they have the opportunity to enter Tianji island to find some Tiancai and earth treasures. They also wanted to take a chance. Could they have some adventures. "I see. Thank you, fairy. But I want to ask how to leave Tianji island?" Ye Xiwen asked. (to be continued) ... Chapter 3017 "I see. Thank you, fairy. But I want to ask how to leave Tianji island?" Ye Xiwen asked. ¡ð "If you want to leave Tianji Island, I''m afraid you still need to wait for some time. Every time Tianji Island opens, it''s a hundred years. Now it''s only half past!" The crimson pearl fairy replied. "That means there are fifty years left!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. The prohibition on Tianji island was very strong. He had tried it before, but he still couldn''t break it, otherwise he wouldn''t ask. It''s a miracle that he can''t break with his emperor level strength. It''s absolutely impossible to happen in the world of heaven. In this realm of creation, he found that his strength had been greatly constrained and could no longer fight the battle of destroying the sky and the earth. However, compared with the road of creation, it was looser. In the road of creation, that was the real desperate situation. With his imperial cultivation, he even had great difficulty in restoring his skills. "Yes!" Jiang Zhu fairy said. "Well, I''ll wait another fifty years!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He just took advantage of this period of time to heal his wounds. If he was on the road of fortune, such a serious injury could not be treated at all. It was difficult for him to recover his strength, but it was much better here. He could always recover slowly. "But it''s difficult to recover from this injury in 50 years. It''s better to find some herbs and practice pills to heal the injury!" Although Ye Xiwen has a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, there is really no one who can treat his injury at this level. However, he has received a fragmented script of the medicine emperor before. It is recorded that Tianyuan returns the pill, which can be used to recover even an expert at the emperor level. "Thank you, fairy!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Nothing, but it''s just a little effort!" Jiang Zhu fairy hurriedly said that she could feel how terrible this seemingly ordinary young man was. At least let him have a deep feeling. You know, in the past, the only thing that could make her feel like this was the unfathomable elder of Tianxuan Pavilion, which was a super existence that could step into the realm of emperor only one step away. "In that case, let''s leave first!" Jiangzhu fairy finally decided to leave. In front of her, the young man seemed easy-going, but he had an indescribable high air, which only those who had been in the upper position for a long time could develop. He did things and spoke calmly, as if there was nothing difficult for him in the world. This kind of person is difficult to distinguish between enemies and friends. In this unknown Tianji Island, it''s best not to get too close. Here, only the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers in their own school can believe that others are in danger. "Well, go!" Ye Xiwen said quietly. Tianxuan Pavilion and his party left quickly. It was only after they were thousands of miles away from ye Xiwen that they were slightly relieved. Their skills were limited. So I can''t see what''s terrible about ye Xiwen at all, but who are the simple people who can land on the island? This seemingly non terrible momentum is the most terrible. And as their eldest martial sister. The most powerful Jiang Zhu fairy among the disciples of the sect is also a cautious appearance, which makes them feel a little nervous. "Elder martial sister, what''s the origin of this man?" A man said cautiously that he had sealed the surroundings before. I''m afraid of being overheard. "I don''t know, but anyway, it''s best not to annoy him!" Jiang Zhu fairy also has a feeling of lingering palpitation. She couldn''t see through Ye Xiwen''s reality at all, as if she were watching the formation of a universe. With her insight, I can''t tell what it feels like, but it''s unfathomable. But they didn''t know that these conversations fell into Ye Xiwen''s ears. His skill was much higher than those in Tianxuan Pavilion. Even if he was injured, they couldn''t compare with him. "First find all the herbs!" Ye Xiwen got up. Anyway, he had plenty of time and was not in a hurry. According to what Jiang Zhu fairy said before, there are also various fairs on Tianji island in order to let many powerful Tianjiao heroes have a place to exchange income. If he wants to collect Qi herbs, he naturally needs to find this place. There are Dan prescriptions in his mind. Although there may not be the herbs he wants to find here, he has already gone very far in this way. In fact, many herbs in Dan prescriptions can replace each other. As long as he can understand the pharmacology and various principles of herbs, he can freely combine Dan prescriptions. A small market, many architectural styles are quite strange, but they coincide with the avenue, with an ancient and simple flavor. A strong breath lurks in it. The stall owners of each stall are all experts without exception. At the most time, they are experts at the God King level, and they are extremely fierce. Even among the God kings, they are also the most fierce group of people, which can not be seen at ordinary times. Ye Xiwen walked into the noisy market step by step and swept his eyes from these stalls. Although the items on these stalls were prohibited, the prohibition arranged by these people could not stop Ye Xiwen at all. Even with his current cultivation, it is not difficult to understand the year and function of these Tiancai and Dibao at a glance. "Brother, I don''t know what you want to buy?" Seeing ye Xiwen passing by several stalls one after another, he gave up with only one glance. He didn''t even look more. Suddenly, a strong man with a single horn on his head came forward and said. "I want to buy some herbs!" Ye Xiwen returned. "Then you are really looking for the right person. If you want to buy medicinal materials, no one is better than me!" The stall owner immediately said that he saw that ye Xiwen had extraordinary bearing and must not be a layman. Such people are the most difficult to serve, but on the contrary, they are also extremely rich. Ye Xiwen took a look at the stall owner, then listed the list of medicinal materials he needed, and sprinkled thousands of medicinal materials. "There are a lot of these herbs. I can get them, but it may take some time to mix them!" He said to the one-man stall, "you may not find anyone else, but it''s absolutely right to find me. Hey hey, there''s nothing else in our Tianshang alliance, just where the business goes!" Ye Xiwen''s complexion remained unchanged, but he evaluated it in his heart. The list of medicinal materials he provided were all in the world of heaven. It seems that there are also in the world of creation and chemistry. But then he thought that although the laws and avenues of the world of creation are deeper than those of the world of heaven and earth, they generally come down in one continuous line. Under the condition of the same laws, it is natural to give birth to the same natural materials and earth treasures. Just like the earth and the heaven, the only difference is that there may be rare natural materials and earth treasures on the earth, but they are very common in the heaven and are everywhere. But then ye Xiwen thought that the laws of the two places came down in one continuous line. Could it be that there was no connection between the world of creation and the world of heaven? For a moment, many thoughts and ideas flashed through his mind. Like a supercomputer, he began to calculate crazily. Tianshang alliance, which he had heard from Jiang Zhu fairy before, was a famous behemoth in the God of creation. However, where did the alliance go and do business that day, when others came in, they wouldn''t want to bring so many medicinal herbs with them because it was useless, but they were different. Even if they entered Tianji Island, they didn''t forget to do business. The way they cultivate is also related to this. The ancestor of their Tianshang alliance is an emperor who preaches by business. Among many famous emperors, he can also be among the best. The most wonderful thing is that they play the same way as local tyrants. They look like they don''t lack money, which also makes many people have no way to take this Tianshang alliance. People just don''t lack money, and their combat effectiveness is also strong. Because they don''t lack money, they can buy all kinds of powerful secret methods, and their combat effectiveness can often be unexpected. "How long will it take?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Because many herbs are not on me, on my elder martial brother, and my elder martial brother is not here. It will take at least several months to complete them. I don''t know if you can wait!" Said the one horned man. "A few months? Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Anyway, he can wait for decades. What does this few months count. "OK, but according to the rules of our Tianshang alliance, there must be collateral. Look..." The one horned man looked a little embarrassed and said Ye Xiwen. "This is OK!" Ye Xiwen turned his palm, and a thumb sized thunder energy appeared on his hand. "The origin of thunder?" The one horned man suddenly straightened his eyes when he saw this thing. Although for ye Xiwen, the origin of thunder is nothing at all. He can condense it casually. After all, one of his top 100 martial arts is the way of thunder. But for this one horned man, it is a once-in-a-lifetime good thing. Although it does not seem to be naturally formed, it is purer and deeper than naturally formed. It is absolutely precious. "No problem, ha ha, I knew you were a noble man!" The one-man quickly put away the thunder source in Ye Xiwen''s hand carefully. For customers, the merchants of the Tianshang alliance only believe in one law, that is, the customer is the God. "I''ll come here to find you in half a year. I believe you should be ready at that time!" Ye Xiwen said. "But brother, aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away with the source of thunder?" Seeing that ye Xiwen was completely indifferent, the one-man couldn''t help asking. "It''s just a little thing worth mentioning to me. If you''re willing to trade your life for it, what''s wrong with me!" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3018 "It''s just a little thing worth mentioning to me. If you''re willing to trade your life for it, what''s wrong with me!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. ¡è The one horned man suddenly felt cold all over, and he didn''t know why. He just felt that ye Xiwen didn''t bluff him when he said this. If he really escaped with the origin of thunder, he might be left dead. The feeling of being told by others seems to escape all over the world of creation. He was also a little strange. His accomplishments were hidden deeply, but only he knew best that he had entered the realm of quasi emperor. How could this man be so terrible? Up to now, he can''t believe this is an illusion. Sixth, it can''t be an illusion for friars at their level. "Of course, of course, ha ha, the distinguished guest is joking!" The one-man quickly smiled and said that he had just joked. Now he really means to please. The origin of thunder is of little use to him, but it goes without saying how precious it is for those who practice the way of thunder. This kind of thing is not comparable to ordinary natural materials and earth treasures. It can be called invaluable. Definitely enough as a deposit. "Since there''s no problem, I''ll leave first!" Ye Xiwen said. He could feel that when he took out the origin of the thunder, there was a look of greed in the eyes of some stall owners. If he was not afraid of his unfathomable strength, he was afraid that someone would rob him on the spot. In such a place, what is the festival? Can you eat it? "Distinguished guest, go slowly, go slowly!" The one horned man flattered and quickly took the thunder source into his arms. Only then did he send a message to his senior brother far away. Yeshiven was expressionless, but the actions of the one-man were under his control. They are really good enough to be able to do business here. Suddenly, above the sky, a knight rode a fierce beast with a burning flame all over, and fell from the sky. Everyone looked dignified when they saw the sign on the knight. "Dare you ask, but the messenger of Tiandao alliance?" Someone asked boldly. "Yes, I''ve been ordered by the leader of the Tiandao alliance to give an instruction. If anyone sees this woman, he will be rewarded for reporting the news. If he can catch her, our leader said that he can make an exception and introduce him into the Tiandao religion!" The knight looked around and said. "What, the introduction of heavenly Taoism?" Many people can''t calm down when they hear this news. Everyone knows what kind of existence tiandaojiao is. It is one of the unparalleled giants in the world. There are countless experts in tiandaojiao. Among them, the leader of tiandaojiao claims to be able to compete with Tianzun. These people who set up stalls here. Many of them are scattered repairs near Tianji island this time. Their accomplishments are quite limited, largely because they don''t have enough teachers. Like the one horned man, those who have entered the realm of quasi emperor are only rare after all. In fact, most people are just the realm of God King, and they may not be able to enter the realm of quasi emperor in their whole life. Even in the realm of creation, there is a long distance between the divine king and the quasi emperor. Like the gap between heaven and earth. So this instruction has great attraction for them. The crowd looked one after another, on the knight''s palm. A woman''s shadow figure appeared, but it was a girl about 17 or 18 years old. She was wearing a lilac dress and holding a long sword. It looked very heroic and threatening. Even through the shadow figure, she would destroy everything. "May I ask your excellency, who is this woman''s surname?" Someone asked again. His face looked a little excited. You know, if you can catch this woman, it will be a step to the sky, and there will be a chance to enter the realm of quasi emperor in the future. As for the realm of emperor, it is not what they can match, and they don''t dare to expect. Even in such a large world of creation, in fact, the realm of emperor is still high and out of reach. For most people, the masters of the realm of emperor can only imagine. "This bitch''s name is Wugou, Qin Wugou. Once there is news about this bitch, you can send a letter to our alliance at the first time, and our alliance will send people and horses to kill her immediately!" The knight looked at them and said. "Qin Wugou, is it related to that one?" When everyone suddenly realized, the one-man suddenly thought of something, and immediately became a little frightened. He seemed to think of something. If so, no wonder Tiandao alliance wanted to kill Qin wudirty. This matter involves an old past. If it is not a disciple of a famous sect, he may not even know it. Countless years ago, an emperor was born in the sky and was suppressed by the Tiandao sect at that time. Unexpectedly, the Tiandao sect failed to suppress the emperor. Instead, it was beaten repeatedly in the face. In the end, even the leader of Tiandao sect came out in person, but he couldn''t help the strange man. Finally, he left calmly. It seems that the man was also surnamed Qin, but everyone was shocked at that time. No one knows why the emperor surnamed Qin made a big fuss about Tiandao sect. However, from now on, the wanted of Tiandao sect for the emperor surnamed Qin has never been cancelled. But with the passage of time, the emperor surnamed Qin never appeared again, so many people have long forgotten. "How dare you know?" The knight also looked at the one horned man quite unexpectedly and said. "In the next day, xingshangzi of Tianshang alliance!" Seeing that the knight had a murderous intention, the one horned man immediately blurted out his identity. Sure enough, when the knight heard about the identity of the one horned man, he immediately dissipated his intention to kill. Although their Tiandao sect was strong, they didn''t want to offend the Tianshang alliance. It was unnecessary, but they would make enemies. The Tianshang alliance was also one of the giants in another field of the God of creation, and it was definitely not a force to match. "It''s the Taoist brother of Tianshang alliance. If you have any news about this, please let me know immediately!" The knight looked much better at once, said. "Easy to say, easy to say, if I know, I will inform you!" When xingshangzi, the one horned man, said so, he was dismissive in his heart. Their Tianshang alliance did not support their disciples to join such a dispute. Harmony and wealth are their way of survival. Although the Tiandao sect is powerful, the emperor surnamed Qin, who can make Tiandao sect unable to help so far, is not a simple figure. If he staged the Tianshang alliance again, the old monsters in the alliance would tear themselves down and swallow them. "Tiandao alliance?" Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that this was an alliance formed by the disciples of Tiandao sect. In addition to the disciples of Tiandao sect, there were many other disciples attached to the power of Tiandao sect. It is also one of the strongest alliances on Tianji island. However, the idea was just a flash, and ye Xiwen continued to go out. "Wait a minute, the one in blue!" Suddenly, a huge animal claw fell from the sky and grabbed it directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. With endless flame on its claw, it seemed to come from hell and grabbed it directly at Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen stopped. The animal claw was born on the ground in front of him and tore a huge crack. Ye Xiwen turned his head slowly. At the moment of turning, a killing intention flashed in his eyes. The fierce beast under the knight''s crotch carried the knight towards Ye Xiwen. "I haven''t finished yet. You dare to leave. You have great courage!" The knight looked at Ye Xiwen and said with an unhappy face. "Tiandao alliance? What a big tiger skin. I advise you not to be shameless!" Ye Xiwen spoke slowly. The knight immediately showed an angry look on his face. When ye Xiwen said this, he was clearly saying that he pretended to be a tiger. He just wanted to teach this guy a lesson, but now he really wanted to kill. "How dare you dare to oppose our Tiandao alliance. Now kneel down and admit your mistake and break your arm. That''s it!" The knight looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. In his opinion, if ye Xiwen makes him lose face in front of the public, he must pay an absolute price. "Even if it''s against your heavenly alliance, how can I break my arm? It''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Hahaha, that''s right. What''s the big deal of Tiandao alliance? Besides, it''s just a small minion who doesn''t know where to come from. He pulled it out of the tiger skin of Tiandao alliance to make a big flag!" Suddenly, a burst of silver bell like laughter came from the void. But I saw a girl in cool clothes stepping out of the void. The girl''s face was a little funny, but her expression was extremely charming. Everyone present couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water with her laughter, as if affected by her charm. "Mei Gong is good!" Ye Xiwen secretly commented that the girl was born to flatter her bones and practiced flattering skills. It was difficult for her at the same level to resist her flattering skills and would be affected. However, ye Xiwen has already become emperor and proved his true heart. This kind of flattering work can not affect him at all. It can only wash his mind and will not be affected at all. As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the young man had no influence at all. She was very clear about the extent of her flattery. Among her peers, almost no one could defend. This man was calm. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3019 Because she is born to flatter the bone, coupled with the top flattery of cultivation, her attraction to the opposite sex has almost reached the peak. Except for some bitter monks who are dedicated to hard cultivation, it is almost difficult for anyone to resist. ¡÷ ¨J Isn''t this young man who is not amazing also different from the bitter friar. However, although his appearance is not amazing, he has a natural temperament, which makes him look more and more attractive. "Mei Gong!" The knight spilled a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth. At the critical moment, he bit his tongue and kept awake. "Tianmiao fairy, do you want to fight against our Tiandao alliance?" "Don''t move out of the Tiandao alliance to scare people? Who can you scare? Look, he''s obviously not afraid of your Tiandao alliance!" The girl in cool clothes smiled and led the topic to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Although he was fearless, the girl actually led the topic to him. Obviously, it was not a good stubble. "Hum, if you dare not pay attention to our Tiandao alliance, I think you really want to die, but don''t be proud, Tianmiao fairy. I advise you not to intervene, otherwise, you''ll be sorry!" The knight said coldly, and his expression was firm again. "Step in? Why don''t you let me step in? Wugou and I are the best sisters. You Tiandao alliance dare to chase her. Why don''t you let me step in?" Tianmiao fairy said with a smile, as if she were talking about something unimportant, but the deep-rooted killing intention in the words made everyone feel cold. "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that? Even the calf nose of your alliance leader dare not talk to me like that!" "As punishment, I''ll take your head today. I want to see what I can do if I really offend your Tiandao alliance?" Tianmiao fairy has a beautiful appearance, a pleasant voice like a silver bell, and a smile on her face. But words are very cruel and often take people''s lives. "You dare!" The knight was a little flustered. He suddenly remembered that the Tianmiao fairy was a famous witch. There were many so-called elders of Tiandao sect who died in his hands. Even his own alliance leader was not 100% sure that he could stop her. "I dare not!" Tianmiao fairy smiled, and two beautiful whirlpool dimples appeared at the corner of her mouth. It looked sweeter. But her words made everyone in the market feel even colder. Are you kidding? This is a peerless evil star. Many people remember, who is the holy Fairy on this day? It''s definitely not an ordinary person. "I think there should be a first come, first served!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen said. "If you want to kill him, I should kill him first!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was very indifferent, as if he wanted to step on an ant, and there was not much emotional fluctuation in it. "You..." The knight was frightened and angry. Even if Tianmiao fairy, this man is nothing. He dares to kill him, which is absolutely unbearable. Otherwise, who will listen to Tiandao alliance in the future. "That''s right, too. Anyway, you''re just a minion. It doesn''t matter whether you kill you or not. If you can kill him, I''ll let you go today, otherwise you''ll be killed by him, I don''t care!" Tianmiao fairy said with a smile. Her voice was like the Ding Dong of a mountain spring. "Well, that''s what you said!" The knight who just said he was not afraid suddenly showed a look of surprise and joy. It was better to face the green robed man than to face the Tianmiao fairy. "Boy, you''re dead today!" The knight quickly turned to Ye Xiwen. "It seems that I''m easy to bully!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "Tiandao alliance? What thing dare you claim to represent Tiandao?" "Toad yawns, what a big breath!" Ye Xiwen only respects his heart. When he doesn''t like a person, he will be more and more unhappy. "Die!" The knight suddenly became angry. The fierce beast under his crotch seemed to feel the anger of his master and rushed frantically in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" When this fierce beast ran on the ground, it seemed to run out of the momentum of thousands of troops. This fierce beast was also a quasi emperor level fierce beast. On the back of this fierce beast, the momentum of that knight has risen to the top. As a disciple of Tiandao sect, his strength can not be fake. Although he can''t compare with the wonderful fairy that day, he has steadily stepped into the realm of quasi emperor. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Boom!" One man and one horse charged, but there was a terrible momentum of thousands of troops charging. Their cooperation was very tacit. They had fought countless times, and one plus one was far greater than two. At the market, countless people felt that their hearts were trembling, as if they saw some peerless fierce beast charging. The disciples of Xindao and Tiandao sect were indeed outstanding. Even if it was only such an unknown disciple, they also had quasi emperor cultivation. It seems that the man is dying. And xingshangzi immediately struggled to die. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was his big customer. If the big customer died, he would really cry blind. Any move is the super tyrant of thunder origin. In his opinion, it is undoubtedly a tyrant. Such people can''t be met anytime and anywhere. "No, I can''t let my distinguished guest die!" Xingshangzi immediately made a decision. He could not interfere in the affairs of Tiandao sect and Qin wudirty, but this man was his big customer. He could not be found again if he lost one. When he was ready to take action, the man had rushed to Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen seemed stupid and didn''t move at all. When everyone was about to cry out, he saw that ye Xiwen finally moved and cut his palm like a knife. "Bang!" A huge roar, but it was the huge roar that the fierce beast under the knight''s crotch fell and hit the ground in an instant, but its head didn''t know when to fly high. On that ferocious face, there was a humanized incomprehension, and it didn''t dare to believe. The knight was unprepared, and the fierce beast under his crotch died miserably. However, driven by inertia, he flew towards Ye Xiwen. He also had a long gun in his hand and stabbed Ye Xiwen with inertia. But before his eyes, he saw only a white light flying, and then a severe pain came from his chest, and the whole man flew out upside down. "Pooh!" He unexpectedly found that there was a huge crack in his chest at some time. His steel armor refined from endless divine materials was like tofu. It was cut gently and could not protect him. "Bang!" Then the knight fell to the ground and struggled for a moment. He couldn''t get up at all. His vitality seemed to be completely emptied in a moment. One blow killed the two prospective emperors. Everyone was stunned. Ye Xiwen didn''t make any big moves at all, just an understatement. The two prospective emperors were killed in an instant. This man is simply outrageous. Xingshangzi, in particular, was even more stupid. He asked himself that if he shot, he would be able to stop the knight at most, and could not pose a more deadly threat to the knight at all. The man almost took it lightly and killed the knight. At this time, he finally understood what the man meant by exchanging his life. If you change him and the knight at this time, I''m afraid it''s not much better. It''s also something that was killed by one blow. Who is this man? How can he be so terrible? Even the eldest martial brother of their heaven business alliance doesn''t have such strong strength. Not far from ye Xiwen''s side, the wonderful fairy almost saw with her own eyes how ye Xiwen killed the two prospective emperors with a hand knife, and her heart seemed to stop. Although she asked herself that it was enough to kill the knight with people and fierce animals easily, the so-called ease was not a second kill. Yes, this can only be described by second killing. She seems to have never heard of such an existence. Even her cultivation, which is infinitely close to the emperor, can''t do such a thing. Is this person the emperor? No, the emperor can''t enter Tianji island at all. The prohibition of Tianji island has great restrictions on the emperor and can''t come in. Besides, there are people guarding and checking outside Tianji island. It is impossible for the emperor to fish in troubled waters. Who is the person in front of him. Ye Xiwen didn''t change his face. Even if he was badly hurt by his cultivation, it might be a little difficult to deal with the emperor, but dealing with this quasi emperor is just a matter of one move. "I''ll come back in half a year. I hope your herbs are ready at that time!" Ye Xiwen looked at xingshangzi and said. "It''s natural, but you who killed Tiandao alliance, they will never give up!" Xingshangzi suddenly felt dry mouth and didn''t come out of the shock just now. He smiled bitterly. "Then let them come. I want to see how many of them are easy to kill!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. It''s just a group of quasi emperors. Can he turn the sky? The gap between the emperor and the prospective emperor is as big as heaven and earth. Even in the state of serious injury, he is enough to ignore them. With that, ye Xiwen turned and left the market, leaving only the stunned people. Ye Xiwen walked in the forest, suddenly stopped and said, "come out. I don''t know what Tianmiao fairy has to teach. Why should I follow?" "Hee hee, people just want to see who you are. How can you be so powerful!" The sound is like a silver bell, like a mountain spring, crisp and pleasant to hear. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 3020 Ye Xiwen stopped and turned around. Sure enough, Tianmiao fairy followed him and stepped on the ground as if he were walking in the air, with a bright smile on his face. ¡¾ "Don''t you know that curiosity is the root of danger?" Ye Xiwen said calmly. Tianmiao fairy followed him and was discovered by him from the beginning. "I only know that curiosity is the beginning of unlocking all secrets. You''re really special!" Tianmiao fairy said bluntly. "Oh? Why?" Ye Xiwen stopped and started walking forward again. No one dared to stop the evil star in the market. Just now, ye Xiwen''s ferocious demeanor of killing the prospective emperor in a second frightened everyone. Even the star merchant who organized the market was frightened. The murderous man didn''t know where he came out, and he didn''t even give the face of heaven Taoism. He would faint at the thought of such a huge thing as Tiandao sect. "I don''t know. Anyway, you''re very special. You''re a bit like the super elders of our Jiuyou holy sect, but their temperament is not as strong as you!" Tianmiao fairy has a smile on her lips. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, who would know that this is a gedai evil star who says to kill people. "Jiuyou holy religion? It''s another super sect. No wonder you dare to challenge the Tiandao alliance!" Ye Xiwen recalled and said. Before, Jiang Zhu fairy had popularized the situation of the God of creation to him. It was mentioned that in addition to the God of creation suppressing the God capital in all directions, there were four heavenly dignitaries, which represented the power of the God of creation. However, there are many great religions in the field, which are strong and powerful. Either Tiandao religion or Jiuyou Saint religion is one of them. Among them, Tiandao sect is the first of many sects, and its strength is the strongest. Its leader sect claims to be enough to compete with Tianzun. "Eh? So you know the power of the Tiandao sect. Since you know the power of the Tiandao sect and dare to challenge the Tiandao sect, don''t you have a big background?" Tianmiao fairy kept up with Ye Xiwen in three and two steps. He had a sunny smile on his face, but in fact, he was very shocked at the bottom of his heart. Just walking, he almost lost the person in front of him. The person in front of you seems to be right in front of you, but no matter how you follow, you can''t keep up at all. This discovery almost didn''t startle her. She is a famous fairy in today''s world. She is equal to the leader and Supreme Master of some small sects. Even on the list of alternate emperors under the emperor, his skills can be regarded as the contribution of nature. But I can''t keep up with the green robed man. His body method is not necessarily magical. Just walking, he feels that he can''t keep up in an instant. It''s like there''s a mysterious barrier in front of him, which separates the life in front of him. It''s clearly in front of him, but it''s as far away as countless worlds. Finally, she was forced to quietly improve her skills, and then she barely followed up. I was secretly frightened. Ye Xiwen was surprised to see that Tianmiao fairy could catch up. Although he had not used any body method, he was the emperor. All kinds of laws are under his control. For him, whether to use body method or not is nothing at all at this time. The general quasi emperor can''t even see his figure. On this day, the wonderful fairy was able to follow up. In terms of this strength, it was almost close to Ye Wudi in those years. Ye Mo and others, but there is still a huge gap compared with Ye Xiwen who did not become emperor at that time. At that time, ye Xiwen was almost the strongest under the emperor. He was also the strongest among those amazing people who had appeared in the world of heaven. Therefore, he was strong and frightening in every realm of the emperor realm, because he had laid a good foundation at the beginning. "The less you''d better know about me, the better. You''ve been in that market for a long time. You should know about me buying herbs. You can guess how much I want to heal. I was hurt by a very powerful person. It''s not good for you to be involved in this matter!" Ye Xiwen said in a bland response. Tianmiao fairy smiled slowly, then smiled like flowers and said, "you all know. Thanks to me, I thought I was hiding well. Are you concerned about me by warning me?" "Don''t be amorous. For some things, the more you know, the faster you die. Even if you have the backing of Jiuyou holy religion, for some people, it''s just a small effort to kill you!" Ye Xiwen''s tone was flat. For him, it was just a matter of course. "Jiuyou holy religion is nothing?" Tianmiao fairy smiled and said, "there are few people who dare to say that. I don''t believe your enemies will be better than those old monsters in our family. Even the emperor wants to sell the face of our leader!" Ye Xiwen stopped, glanced at Tianmiao fairy and said, "it''s a monster, a madman. If you hit him, you will definitely die and there are no bones left. So I advise you to stay away!" Ye Xiwen said that when eating, it is not the kind of being eaten to death in the sense of ordinary people, but it will really be eaten alive. He believed that the emperor of Hunyuan could really do anything in order to survive. Even the emperor dared to swallow alive, not to mention a quasi emperor. "Well, well, I know, even if there is this monster!" Tianmiao fairy looked sluggish. She could feel that ye Xiwen was not joking, but then she smiled again, as if nothing in the world could make her smile disappear. "But I still think you care about me. Am I wrong?" "Ha ha!" Ye Xiwen smiled and accelerated his pace. They seemed carefree all the way, but in fact they were walking fast. However, in a moment, they were far away from the direction of the market. "Hello!" Ye Xiwen used some skills, and they were pulled away in an instant. Tianmiao fairy was pulled out hundreds of miles away in an instant. She stamped her little pretty boots in anger. Her whole body skills were raised to the limit. Her body was like a celestial immortal cutting through the sky. It was extremely beautiful, but it was also extremely fast. This was the supreme body method of their Jiuyou holy sect. For a long time, she saw Ye Xiwen in the distance again and hurriedly chased up: "Hey, is it really good for you to say hehe to a little woman like this?" In her whole life, she has seen people gnashing their teeth at her and admiring her very much, but she has never seen such complete disregard. It is not that hard to get, but she really doesn''t put it in her eyes. No one knew. She didn''t even notice it. Before she knew it, she was a bit competitive. Ye Xiwen turned around and saw that Tianmiao fairy had doggedly caught up with him. He couldn''t help feeling angry and funny. He said, "you are persistent, but you are not a little woman. If all the little women in the world are the peak quasi emperor, the men in the world will have no way to live!" "Just slow down and wait for me!" Tianmiao fairy''s eyes were full of charm. She looked at Ye Xiwen with her eyes flowing and looked very delicate. "Put away your flattering skills. Flattering skills at this level are useless to me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "if you come out again, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel and destroying flowers!" Ye Xiwen has an ancient tree with a bright heart. In addition, his skills are also powerful and outstanding. Any flattering skills are floating clouds for him, and it is impossible to affect him even a little. Tianmiao fairy could feel that ye Xiwen was not joking. At this time, ye Xiwen was really like those super elders who became emperor in their religion. It was inviolable. It was the supreme existence between heaven and earth. He was in charge of heaven and earth, educated one side and could not be blasphemed by others. "I know, I know!" Tianmiao fairy put out her tongue and quickly put away Meigong. Although she was not convinced, she was not a fool. Although she had never felt the killing intention on Ye Xiwen, but just now ye Xiwen was not like this. There was no murderous spirit on her, but she said to kill a prospective emperor. People will kill people, but who has heard that people will kill mole ants, but it''s just mole ants that can be trampled to death. How can they deserve to kill. "Do you really want to get rid of me so ruthlessly?" Said the fairy. "There is no friendship between us!" Ye Xiwen stopped, looked at Tianmiao fairy calmly and said, "if you catch up again, you will regret it. Even if you are a disciple of Jiuyou holy sect, you can''t save you!" "What if I have to catch up?" Tianmiao fairy suddenly said that such a mysterious man made her curious. She had never felt like this, nor had she had such an impulse to know someone. "Then come with me. I''m just short of a maid. I can barely afford to be a maid in your capacity!" Ye Xiwen suddenly said unexpectedly. At the moment when his words came to his mouth, ye Xiwen suddenly changed his mind. He now knows too little about the God of creation, but if he has such a person who knows a lot about the God of creation and the world of creation, it will undoubtedly reduce a lot of trouble. Tianmiao fairy breathed an inexplicable sigh of relief, as if she had been freed from hell, but then she became angry. As a contemporary saint of Jiuyou saints, her status was so noble that she was on an equal footing with the supreme leader of some small sects, even more noble than them. It was a shame that the man dared to be a maid himself, and he could barely afford it. "What if I say no!" Tianmiao fairy suddenly regretted. Was her curiosity too strong. "That''s not up to you!" ¡ª¡ª Thank you for your rice dumpling money. I''m so moved! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3021 "If I want to run, can you catch it?" Although Tianmiao fairy felt that the man in front of him was really strong, no matter how strong he was, he could only be a quasi emperor. This was also one of the rules of Tianji island. The emperor could not have the opportunity to come in. No matter how strong he was, he just ran away and couldn''t do it? But what she didn''t know was that ye Xiwen was able to come in because he was seriously injured. Most of his skills were used to suppress his injuries. The skills he could play were far less than one ten thousandth of his peak, so he could fall into the barrier. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Otherwise, it is estimated that a terrible collision will break out with the border and destroy the sky and earth. But even so, ye Xiwen can easily crush all prospective emperors with the body of emperor. Unless there is a monster comparable to Ye Xiwen in those years, it is possible to compete with him. But isn''t Ye Xiwen the only such figure in the countless years of the world? Tianmiao fairy immediately turned back and turned into a figure all over the sky, just like the nine day Xuannv coming down to earth. In an instant, she had flown tens of thousands of miles away, and the speed also soared to the extreme. "Come back!" Ye Xiwen drank lightly, grabbed it with a big hand, and then just grabbed it gently. Tianmiao fairy knew that people were tens of thousands of miles away, but she only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and then she actually appeared in front of Ye Xiwen again. When she saw Ye Xiwen''s indifferent look in front of her, Tianmiao fairy could no longer keep smiling, as if she had seen a ghost. "I don''t believe it!" Tianmiao fairy''s body flashed tens of thousands of miles again. But this time it flew in a completely different direction. "Come back!" As ye Xiwen whispered, the Tianmiao fairy who had just flown out just felt the darkness in front of her eyes. Then he was caught back. This made her almost collapse. How could this happen? She didn''t even have the power to resist. She was caught in the dark. If the first time may be a coincidence, then the second time is not a coincidence at all. It can only be that the strength of the green robed man is amazing. The strength completely above her, otherwise I can''t explain why I can''t escape at all. Now that you have this judgment. She no longer struggled, because no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. "Well, I''ll admit it!" Tianmiao fairy suddenly felt that what ye Xiwen had said before was really right. Curiosity is the root of all dangers. If he hadn''t suddenly aroused curiosity, he wouldn''t have ended up like this, Tianmiao fairy. It''s crazy to think that you can become someone else''s maid. "But you can''t ask me to look strange, or I''d rather die than be humiliated!" Tianmiao fairy stared at Ye Xiwen with a pair of big eyes. She didn''t dare to flatter Ye Xiwen at this time, but she was born to flatter bones, so she also had a bit of flattery. "What are you thinking?" Ye Xiwen immediately said with a little bewildered. "Besides, what do I really want to do? Do you think you resist? I''d rather die than be humiliated? I really want to do something to you. You don''t even have a chance to die!" Tianmiao fairy thought for a while, and it seemed so. The man in front of him is really unfathomable. Maybe he will be like that. I can''t even resist. "Well, in that case, I''ll take the initiative. Anyway, I can''t escape this step in the end!" As Tianmiao fairy said, she actually began to loosen Luo''s clothes, and then looked at Ye Xiwen while doing so. Her clothes were as light as nothing and fell silent. After a while, she only had small clothes. At this time, she finally couldn''t help staring at Ye Xiwen and said, "why don''t you stop me!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "do you really think I can''t see your little tricks? You''d better put away your little tricks in the future, otherwise you will regret it!" Tianmiao fairy is ancient and strange. Ordinary people have no way to judge which one of her sentences is true and which one is false. Tianmiao fairy felt like an amnesty when she heard the speech. She quickly put on her clothes, glanced at Ye Xiwen, and muttered to herself: "it''s the first time for a man who doesn''t understand customs. Is he really a wood? Or a heart of stone!" But before she finished mumbling, she just felt a slap on her forehead and screamed out. "It hurts!" This time she didn''t pretend, but it was true. Her Xuangong had been accomplished early. It looked like a Qianqian jade body, but she was already invulnerable. However, it was like this. She was hurt alive, and a blood red mark of slap was left on her forehead. "Next time I have abdominal Fei, I won''t teach you a lesson!" Ye Xiwen''s voice drifted away, "don''t keep up!" Tianmiao fairy could only rub her forehead, and then quickly followed up. "You''re lucky. If I didn''t just want to know something, I would have killed you just now!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Tianmiao fairy vomited her tongue when she heard the speech. She saw that what ye Xiwen said was like killing chickens and dogs. Although she was depressed, she didn''t dare to talk about anything. If he saw it, it would be another lesson. "What should I call you in the future?" Tianmiao fairy can only admit her bad luck. There''s no way. Who let herself hit someone else''s hand. "You can call me Zun later. My real name, surname ye and name Xiwen, you can report my name in the future!" Ye Xiwen said that the heavenly fairy was ancient and strange. For a long time, no one dared to play such tricks in front of him, which made him feel like a little change. Tianmiao fairy tilted her mouth. If something happened, she didn''t report her name better. In my opinion, Jiuyou holy religion is much more deterrent than ye Xiwen. However, she was thinking back in the bottom of her heart. Ye Xiwen, how does this name sound so strange? It seems that there is no such person among the powerful quasi emperors she knows. You know, with the status and ability of Jiuyou holy religion, there are excellent quasi emperors in the world she doesn''t know. Even if there are, it should be rare. Let her meet one today. "Your honor, why haven''t I seen your name on the waiting list of emperors, or that it''s actually just a pseudonym!" Tianmiao fairy thought it would be difficult to shout the word "respect", but she seemed to be infected by Ye Xiwen''s temperament around Ye Xiwen. It seemed so natural and not forced to shout these two words. He has an admirable bearing, which makes her look like those super elders in the church. "Do I need to use a pseudonym? Emperor candidate list?" A smile flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. "Yes, I''m on the waiting list of emperors. Don''t look at me. I''m caught like a chicken. In fact, I can also be in the top ten on the waiting list of emperors!" Tianmiao fairy finally found a little self-confidence. Yes, she is not a waste material. She is a genius in the top ten of the emperor''s waiting list. The name of Tianmiao fairy can be eaten everywhere, that is, she eats shriveled at Ye Xiwen. However, she looked at Ye Xiwen again. It seems that even the existence of the first place on the waiting list of emperors is not his opponent. Although she knew there was some gap between her and the pervert who ranked first on the waiting list of emperors, there was only some gap. Even the pervert could not bring herself up like a chicken. It hurt her self-esteem. Let her, the top ten on the waiting list of emperors, have no sense of existence and slap her face. "The list of candidates for emperors? It''s really boring. Emperor Cheng doesn''t rely on the ranking rounds on the list. If he can achieve something, he can do it on the list. If he can''t achieve something, it''s useless on the list!" Ye Xiwen said that he doesn''t care about this list at all. It can be used to measure combat effectiveness. Some people may really have to wait for a lifetime. There is no lack of amazing existence in the world of heaven. For example, the tree god, in terms of strength, is afraid to be on the Tianmiao fairy at the moment. The result is not complete. If ye Xiwen didn''t rescue, there would be no last seed left. Therefore, the so-called candidate list is useless in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. The realm of emperor is like this. The past is the past. It''s useless to make efforts if you can''t. "Speak as if you really understand!" Tianmiao fairy said unconvinced, but she thought, it seems that the supreme leader of the sect once had a similar evaluation, but she didn''t listen to it. The whole world seems to recognize this list, and many people are proud to be on this list. "Besides, you''re not the first?" Ye Xiwen glanced at Tianmiao fairy and said that he seemed to dislike it in his expression. "Hey, you really don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. Is the first one so good? Do you know what the first guy is? It''s said that he is the reincarnation of the heavenly Buddha. He is more than 10000 years younger than me. Cultivation has crushed me!" Tianmiao fairy immediately said that she was convinced of the legendary first place, even if she was as arrogant as her. "What about the reincarnation of the emperor? If the life experience in the world can determine everything, what do you have to practice? I''m not the reincarnation of the emperor, let alone the amazing blood, but I''m the first!" Yexi said of course. "First? Why haven''t I heard of it? It''s still the first in the valley!" Tianmiao fairy is also very strange. It is reasonable to say that such figures, even if they are not in the information of their Jiuyou holy sect, will not be missed in the list of candidates for emperors. After all, it is a treasure that automatically senses the ranking of heaven. Or, in fact, which old monster has just awakened after sleeping for countless years? (to be continued). If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket from the starting point. Your support is my greatest motivation. Chapter 3022 The more she thought about it, the more she felt the possibility, because Tianji Island didn''t appear for the first time. Maybe an old monster from a certain era stayed here and couldn''t leave. She finally met her Moreover, ye Xiwen''s appearance is not like bragging. He takes it for granted. He has a bearing that makes people believe that it is true, not bragging. Since it is not now, it can only be the first person of a certain term before a distant era. Such a situation is not uncommon in the God of creation, because the history of the God of creation is too long. It is impossible to count the number of amazing characters. From time to time, a super ancient genius who has been closed for countless years is born to compete with the highest figure in the world. Such things are not uncommon, so Tianmiao fairy immediately summarized Ye Xiwen into the ranks of old monsters countless years ago. Only in this way can we explain these obviously unreasonable things. Although she is also the peak quasi emperor, those old monsters are too ferocious and have accumulated incomparably profound skills. In the world, there are only one or two people who can compete with these old monsters. Although she thinks she is good, it is unrealistic to compete with others when the years of cultivation are less than a zero. After all, those old monsters that moved the world many years ago, which is not a super genius, which has no outstanding talent, coupled with the accumulation of countless years, are really terrible to the limit. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Even if it is to escape from the hands of the angry emperor, there are not a few such cases, which is simply outrageous. Think about it, Tianmiao fairy felt balanced. She was not poor, but she lived a few years less than these old monsters. Ye Xiwen looked at the Tianmiao fairy and didn''t know what to say, because he came from the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, although the God of creation had a stronger comprehensive background than the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. But he doesn''t think that the same realm of God is much stronger. Those peerless heroes who have also reached the peak of the quasi emperor in the world of heaven are not inferior even in the God of creation, but they may not have the opportunity to come to the world of creation. That road was so dangerous that even he almost fell in it, and he confirmed that the Lord of heaven and ye Mo''s former master, the devil, had been planted on this road. The emperor of Hunyuan didn''t know how long ago he had been locked in it, and he still didn''t know how many people he had killed. "What''s so strange about the first place? Have you all seen it?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "That''s not true, but I haven''t heard of it at all!" Tianmiao fairy carefully glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. "First place after all!" Soon, their footsteps stopped. Stop at the healing place opened up before ye Xiwen, and directly open up a small world with a border. Tianmiao fairy entered the small world of healing. She was suddenly surprised. She could easily open up such a small world. Her understanding of the rules of the world has really reached an unimaginable level. Because it was impossible for her to condense even one percent of the world. Even, as far as she knows, a means to create a complete small world. Even the supreme leader of the sect doesn''t seem to have this ability. Only the Legendary God can do it. Because it takes too much time and energy to open up a small world. Generally, the so-called emperor opens up the world. Many are only a half plane, similar to the heaven and earth of the kingdom of God itself. They all have some laws. In fact, most of the laws do not have them. This small world especially depends on the existence of the caster. Once the caster falls, the whole small world will collapse together. So it''s impossible to cover everything. Even the emperor can''t do it. But ye Xiwen was able to do it, but she immediately rejected this view. This must not be done by Ye Xiwen. It must be fragments of the small world pulled from nowhere and opened up by him. This is the most likely. However, she did not know that he could do what ordinary emperors could not do. Before, relying on the world law contained in the seeds of the world tree, he had opened up a Wudi heaven alive. Now he is only opening up a small piece of the world. Compared with opening up Wudi heaven at the beginning, the workload is not a level at all. It can be done easily. This is where he stayed during his recovery. Although he is fearless, he must be careful in this state. "In the next period of time, you can stay here. I have something to tell you!" Ye Xiwen sat down on the upper wall of the cloud bed in the small world, looked at Tianmiao fairy and said. "I don''t know what your majesty has to say!" Seeing that she had no choice, Tianmiao fairy immediately stopped struggling and asked. Obviously, some people have abandoned themselves. The man in front of us is unfathomable. It''s no good to visually observe the positive hard resistance. "It''s just some small things. I won''t always tie you around. Before I leave the island, there are some things you need to help me do, and there are some things to consult you!" Ye Xiwen said. He didn''t care about Tianmiao fairy''s unwillingness. With his identity, status and strength, as long as he shouted, how many followers did he want? Even those old monsters who didn''t know how many years of sleep would want to follow him. Followers are different from ordinary subordinates. They are very close people. Once they become followers of a person, they can''t betray easily, otherwise they will be despised by countless people and pursued by their masters. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, Tianmiao fairy, he breathed a little. "What is the situation outside now?" Ye Xiwen asked. He thought a lot just a little and made himself an antique. The level and grade of Tianmiao fairy is far better than that of Jiangzhu fairy, and she is far more detailed than Tianmiao fairy. The God of creation was far more powerful than ye Xiwen initially expected. There were many great religions opened by the emperor. However, the most powerful of them was the official of the God of creation. Countless years ago, the ancestor of the God of creation, the God of creation, took charge of the God of creation, opened up today''s God of creation, and opened up the territory of the four God around the God of creation. Under the rule of every God, there are many masters, like crucian carp crossing the river. However, when the God of creation strongly suppressed the world of creation, the world of creation is not calm. On the contrary, there are many unimaginable tyrants in the Outland where the power of the God of creation has not gone deep, Even many terrible masters who even the Heavenly Master felt very difficult. There are many other alien forces all over the outland, which is the object that the God of creation cannot defeat. Therefore, although it is still calm inside the God of creation, in fact, the four heavenly lords of the God of creation are fighting with Outlands almost all the time. For countless years, both sides do not know how many deaths and injuries they have suffered. Within the God of creation, there are also many great religions, which thins the power of the God of creation, especially the powerful giants such as tiandaoism. How many experts have been trained in recent years, which are regarded as foreign territories under the rule of tiandaoism. Even the officials of the God of creation can not penetrate the land under the rule of tiandaoism. This point is almost the same as that of Jiuyou saints. They are all princes. Under the rule of these great religions, many smaller great religions were created by emperors. Under the rule of the God of creation, they were all small princes. Of course, the greatest force is the God of creation. Many emperors choose to take refuge in the God of creation and guard for the God of creation. After Tianmiao fairy explained this, ye Xiwen immediately understood a lot. In other words, the current creation world is divided into two parts: the creation God Dynasty and outland. In the creation God Dynasty, there are two groups, Tiandao religion and Jiuyou Saint religion, which are the leaders of many great religions. Although there are fights with each other on weekdays, they are surprisingly united in the face of the God of creation. "The original road is like this!" Ye Xiwen nodded gently, as if he had understood a lot of problems. No wonder the disciple of Tiandao sect was so strong. "Now you know, now you''re afraid!" Tianmiao fairy looked at Ye Xiwen and thought of it with some pride. She hated Ye Xiwen for catching her, so she exaggerated the horrors of Tiandao and Jiuyou saints, but for her, it was not an exaggeration. When she wanted to come, it was almost the same. "So what? I have nothing to fear!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, and soon digested the information in Tianmiao fairy''s words. As for the exaggerated part of Tianmiao fairy, he didn''t believe it at all. Although Tianmiao fairy is cunning, it''s not so simple to cheat him. "You dare to ruin the good deeds of the Tiandao church. Do you think the Tiandao church will give up?" The fairy smiled and said, "At that time, if Tiandao sect wants to trouble you, you will always have to hide in Tianji island. You can''t go out forever. After Tianji island is reopened, whether it''s Tiandao sect or our Jiuyou holy sect, there are emperors to pick you up. No matter how strong your strength is, you can''t compete with the emperor. Then you will face the sky under rage The emperor of Taoism, I think you are extremely unlikely to escape! " "Then kill them all, but what are you trying to say?" Ye Xiwen asked. Tianmiao fairy was almost choked by Ye Xiwen''s words. You killed them all. That''s the emperor. It''s not a roadside cat and dog. "What I want to say is, are you interested in joining our Jiuyou holy church?" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3023 c_ t; "What I want to say is, are you interested in joining our Jiuyou holy church?" Tianmiao fairy looked at Ye Xiwen''s small face and said reads; seriously;. [] access:. "Join your Jiuyou holy church?" Ye Xiwen looked at Tianmiao fairy lightly and said. "Yes, you have completely offended the Tiandao sect now. Those people of Tiandao sect will repay you for their evil deeds. It is absolutely impossible to let you go. But if you join our Jiuyou sect, it will be different. Does Jiuyou sect dare to fight with our Jiuyou sect for the disciples of a prospective Emperor?" Tianmiao fairy looked at Ye Xiwen and said with some pride. "I believe that the supreme elders of my teaching will welcome experts like you!" Tianmiao fairy looked expectantly at Ye Xiwen. As a native of the God of creation, she didn''t understand that although in the God of creation, it can be said that only emperors really have a place and are really dominant figures, in fact, these peak quasi emperors are also very important figures of major sects, Because all emperors can''t come out of thin air, they must be made by these peak quasi emperors through the disaster. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of these peak quasi emperors is also good, which can be said to be a very important supplement. In particular, this guy''s combat effectiveness is even more powerful and outrageous. I''m afraid the first one on the emperor''s waiting list exists. It''s estimated that he is not his opponent. This kind of person is definitely worth winning over. Even if he confronts with Tiandao, he is no exception. At most, he is just compensating some losses of Tiandao. As she said before, she didn''t believe that the heavenly way church fought with Jiuyou holy church for a dead quasi emperor, which was her greatest strength. And in her opinion. If ye Xiwen offends the Tiandao sect, he must go, unless there is a powerful sect behind him. Otherwise, joining Jiuyou holy church will become an inevitable thing. When he agrees, he will be embarrassed to continue to hold himself. When I think about it, I really praise my wit, solve the current crisis and win a great master for teaching. "Not interested!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said that it is absolutely impossible for people like him to join these great religions. Ordinary quasi emperors may be able, but for emperors who have walked out of their own way. Joining the university may be a restriction. Moreover, although what Tianmiao fairy said is a threat, it is only a threat. What''s terrible when his injury recovers. Complete download/ "You... You refuse?" The dimple like a flower on Tianmiao fairy''s face suddenly solidified her beard, because even now she still couldn''t believe it. Ye Xiwen unexpectedly refused her invitation. "Don''t you understand what kind of existence tiandaoism is? Those people claim to be the leaders of the world''s great roads and absolutely don''t allow any disobedience. Even if they are against the God of creation, they will listen to the announcement and offend them. No one can save you except our Jiuyou holy religion!" Looking at her shocked look, ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing and said, "since I say so, I''m sure. No matter how strong they are, they can''t help me. You can think I''m talking big. But if you invite, you don''t have to say it again!" "What''s your relationship with Qin Wugou? Why does Tiandao alliance chase Qin Wugou?" Ye Xiwen asked. Seeing ye Xiwen''s resolute appearance, Tianmiao fairy gave up her intention to invite now. Anyway, in her eyes, this guy must be an old monster, isolated from the world for countless years, so she didn''t know the horror of Tiandao religion now. It doesn''t matter. When he gets out of the island, he will know how terrible the siege and interception of Tiandao sect is. At that time, are you afraid that he won''t join the arms of our Jiuyou sect? With this in mind, Tianmiao fairy immediately stopped her lobbying plan, Then he said: "Qin Wugou is my good sister. Our relationship has been excellent since childhood. The reason why she was chased and killed by the Tiandao alliance is because of her father. Her father had a great conflict with the Tiandao sect in his early years. After that, their father and daughter became the thorn in the flesh of the Tiandao sect. This time the Tianji island was opened, and we made an appointment to come to the Tiandao sect The calf''s nose will not let her go easily! " "Tiandao sect has Tiandao alliance. Didn''t your Jiuyou holy sect organize a Jiuyou holy alliance or something?" Ye Xiwen asked. "The place where Tianji island appears this time is under the rule of the East Tianzun, which is closer to the Tiandao sect. Under the rule of the West Tianzun, our Jiuyou sect is too far away. It''s too late. Even if we start the cross regional transmission array, we can''t send many people in a short time. Finally, I can only travel around here on behalf of Jiuyou sect!" The fairy replied. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that it was true. No wonder he wondered why they were all big religions with similar status. They seemed to differ a little from each other. However, this remark gave him another message that the emergence of Tianji island was completely uncertain. It could appear anywhere, and it would be closed in extreme time, and it would be reopened after a hundred years;. Basically, where they appear, the forces in that area can get relatively more benefits. "I see. I know. Well, I''m going to heal!" Ye Xiwen then closed his eyes and began to heal. Although there was no healing pill, his healing progress was very slow, but if he could recover a little at this time, it would be a little bit. The danger of the God of creation is far greater than the world of heaven. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ When ye Xiwen said to heal, he went to heal. He ignored her at all, completely ignored her, and completely despised her combat effectiveness. He was not afraid that she would do it when she healed herself. This is red fruit''s contempt! Tianmiao fairy stared at Ye Xiwen fiercely, gnashing her teeth and bulging her steamed stuffed bun face, as if she was angry with Ye Xiwen. After a long time, ye Xiwen was still unresponsive. No matter what expression she made, ye Xiwen was unresponsive, and she felt bored. This was the first time for her to encounter such a situation. Finally, she could only sit down and watch ye Xiwen heal. Ye Xiwen''s healing skills seem completely different from any skill system she knows. They are already the peak quasi emperor. She still has this vision, but she doesn''t know what kind of cultivation system it is. It''s a bit like the feeling of the skill cultivated by the good sister Qin Wugou, which strengthened her judgment. It''s really an old monster who has been closed for countless years. Otherwise, how can there be a cultivation system that she can''t even recognize. Although the inheritance of many great religions today is different, in general, the cultivation system is close to the same. Only Ye Xiwen is completely different. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly said, "if you feel bored, you might as well practice!" Tianmiao fairy was startled. She quickly closed her eyes and opened them for a long time. She saw that ye Xiwen''s appearance was still the same from ancient times. Almost all thought she had heard wrong before. But at this time, she didn''t want to challenge Ye Xiwen''s means, so she quickly closed her eyes. When both of them entered the cultivation, half a year was like running water in a hurry. It passed in the blink of an eye, and they didn''t even feel it. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. After more than half a year, his injury was only a little better. Sure enough, the injury caused by the spear was too powerful. Even with his cultivation, he could not heal the injury, but could only be suppressed by force. But it''s finally time to make an appointment with xingshangzi. The moment Ye Xiwen opened her eyes, Tianmiao fairy also opened her eyes. Of course, it is impossible to make great progress in cultivation for more than half a year, but she did feel that her cultivation has improved. Compared with ordinary times, her progress is more than ten times faster. She has a keen sense that this is because ye Xiwen seems to have tamed the laws of heaven and earth. Here, the laws of heaven and earth are very obedient, so that she can easily understand them. Understanding the laws of heaven and earth is not a dangerous thing at all, let alone worry about the whole person falling into it and becoming a part of heaven and earth. For a peak quasi emperor like him, the probability of turning Tao in this way is even higher than the probability of being killed by the natural robbery of crossing the emperor. "Well, let''s go and find xingshangzi!" Ye Xiwen got up from the cloud''s'' bed ''and said. "But if we go like this, I''m afraid we''ll directly fall into the trap of the calf nose. After half a year, the calf nose must have received the news long ago. At this time, we must have laid a snare waiting for us!" Tianmiao fairy also said with some worry. Although she was confident enough to compete with the calf nose, it was only limited to him. However, the calf nose has organized a Tiandao alliance, but there are many good players in the alliance. Otherwise, by her means, why bother to seek justice for her little sister and kill the calf nose directly? The reason why she didn''t do so is because of her scruples. "Heaven and earth net. A group of prospective emperors can arrange what heaven and earth net. Don''t worry. Just follow me. Who dares to stop me and kill me without amnesty!" Ye Xiwen just said naturally that the flow of words "reveals" a peerless style of looking at the world. That invincible self-confidence also infected Tianmiao fairy. For a long time, Tianmiao fairy came back to her senses, and then muttered: "a group of quasi emperors can arrange a network of heaven and earth, as if you were not quasi emperors!" However, before Tianmiao fairy''s voice fell, she hurriedly expanded her body and caught up with Ye Xiwen, who had already stepped forward. PS: it''s the end of the month. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Ha novel ... Chapter 3024 Both of them are unusually strong in cultivation. Although they are far away from the market, they have actually reached the edge of the market before long. ¡ü When ye Xiwen arrived at the market, he found that the market was already full of people. Obviously, he had been waiting here for some time. Their arrival immediately alerted the whole market. "This man is the one who killed Tiandao alliance before?" Someone looked at Ye Xiwen in doubt. Ye Xiwen''s breath is very weak, just like an ordinary person. No matter how he feels, he doesn''t seem to be a strong man. If many people don''t swear that they really saw it with their own eyes, and the knight and the corpse of the fierce beast under his crotch can''t be fake, they may not believe this young man who looks as gentle as jade, It''s so scary. Yes, in their feeling, ye Xiwen is indeed as gentle as jade. He feels it from a distance, but he is not so domineering and fierce. He is not as dazzling as other famous peak quasi emperors. But he is very strange. Sometimes he feels outstanding, attractive but not hurtful, and sometimes he feels like he has no sense of existence. If he is not careful, he will ignore the past. It is precisely because of this that people feel that he is not simple and can not see his characteristics at a glance. "It seems that he is right. He looks quite strange and doesn''t feel anything special!" "Don''t you see anything special? You also try to kill a prospective emperor with a hand knife. It''s a prospective emperor, not a cabbage!" Some people also expressed dissatisfaction. They firmly believe that ye Xiwen must have some characteristics that have not been understood by them. Otherwise, how could it be so. "It seems that Tianmiao fairy is next to him, right? Why is Tianmiao fairy still one behind him? There is a kind of... How to say, it feels good to look down!" The man said this feeling awkwardly. But then she felt that this was not right at all. Who was that? The terror that was enough to rank in the top ten on the waiting list for emperors despised men all over the world. She once said that her future husband must be an emperor, and the prospective emperor was not in her eyes. How could such a proud woman follow behind a man. Unexpectedly, there are some low eyebrows and pleasant looks. Although it is not very obvious, it can be seen at a glance which one present is not a human spirit. "Is this man really so extraordinary? The Tianmiao fairies who call themselves non emperors and don''t marry are willing to be followers!" Everyone was shocked. However, in the focus of attention, ye Xiwen was indifferent, while another Tianmiao fairy was completely gnashing her teeth. Whoever wants to be a low brow, who wants to be his follower, is completely forced. At this time, she remembered the humiliating memory of being caught by Ye Xiwen as a chicken. She was so vulnerable. She is in her heart. There was even a little expectation. Maybe the Mavericks could teach the arrogant guy a hard lesson, but then she overturned the idea, which was obviously impossible. In front of this guy, who knows which valley he jumped out of, an old monster of countless years ago. Although the calf has a powerful nose, it may not be his opponent. Maybe more people are an advantage. If that''s an advantage. Ye Xiwen didn''t care what the onlookers thought. He went straight into the market and began to look for the figure of xingshangzi. For him, there is nothing more important than healing. At this time, anyone who dares to stand in front of him will die. "Is this the guy who calls himself Ye Xiwen?" In the market, above a restaurant, a man in white shook his fan and looked at the two people walking into the market with a smile on his face. As far as his magic power is concerned, it is not difficult to build a restaurant on the ground even in such a wild place. In fact, this itself is just condensed by his law. For people like him, the most unbearable thing is that kind of vulgarity and rudeness. This man obviously has a big background. Although Ye Xiwen has not concealed his life, he has not publicized it. In a short time, he even heard his name, which is really amazing. Behind him, followed by an old servant, deep in the endless shadow, unfathomable, occasionally exposed a little breath, let the space have a feeling of being imprisoned. "Indeed, the old slave has asked the disciples of Tianxuan Pavilion. They have met before. I think it should be right. I just don''t know whether ye Xiwen''s real name or pseudonym!" The old servant spoke slowly. His voice was old, like the sound of silk torn apart. "Ye Xiwen? I haven''t heard of it. I think it should be a false name. That''s right!" The young man in White said coldly, "but I don''t remember such a powerful person at all. Unfortunately, it''s on Tianji island. If I''m teaching, I can find out his background in a moment!" The old slave looked indifferent and only took it for granted. For such a huge creature all over the world, it had existed almost since the founding of the God of creation. All kinds of intelligence were collected. If it was an old monster that had appeared before, it would not appear again even for millions of years or tens of millions of years, It''s impossible to escape their intelligence network. "But it doesn''t matter. You''ll know his details when you get out of the island, and it''s a question whether he can escape from Bai Daozi. Tiandao sect, hum, it''s not a sect that will swallow other people''s provocations!" The young man in White said with a smile. "What the childe said is, but if such a person is not from a big religion, the old slave thinks it is worth winning over. Now the childe is competing with Bai Daozi. Under the condition of similar strength, whose followers are stronger and whose ability is stronger is also a victory, childe?" The old slave said slowly. "That''s right. Let''s keep watching. If he can escape from Bai Daozi''s hand, the childe will take him as a follower!" The young man in White said. His eyes looked at the Tianmiao fairy next to Ye Xiwen. His eyes flashed a fiery look. It looked as if there was a flame burning. "You are wise!" When they entered the market, they received more eyes, but Tianmiao fairy sensed the eyes of the young man in white for the first time, and even the young man in white didn''t cover up his eyes at all. For him, this was nothing at all. "It''s him!" Tianmiao fairy immediately showed a somewhat annoying look on her face, as if she had been entangled for a long time. When ye Xiwen heard the speech, he also looked up, but he saw that the young man in white looked up and raised his wine glass with a smile. "Who is he? It''s interesting!" Ye Xiwen took a look at the young man in white and gave birth to some fun thoughts. "Hui Zun, this man is the son of destiny of this generation!" Tianmiao fairy''s eyes had a look of disgust. "All the people who represent Tianming are called Tianming childe, and this generation of Tianming childe is him!" "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He thought of the legend about Tianming cult he had heard before. It was another super cult, but the people of this super cult recognized themselves as extraordinary and consciously belonged to Tianming. The martial arts they practiced were also related to this and had absolute confidence. Ye Xiwen has noticed that in the eyes of the son of destiny looking at Tianmiao fairy, chiguoguo is possessive, but to his surprise, in this case, the son of destiny is not hostile to him because he wants to attract himself, or because in his opinion, he is not worth mentioning and is not a level opponent at all, There''s no need to be vigilant at all? Or both. In a short moment, ye Xiwen guessed the idea of the son of destiny. Such a proud man has such self-confidence from his bones. However, the son of destiny just asked him to take a more look. Then he found the figure of xingshangzi in a corner of the market. Xingshangzi''s expression is still somewhat unbelievable. I really dare to appear at this time. In his original opinion, he should hide far away when he knew that Tiandao alliance would set up a network here to deal with him. Who would know that there is a network here and run here? It''s totally unreasonable. The Tiandao alliance has no intention to hide. If ye Xiwen appears, he will be killed to restore his reputation. It would be better if ye Xiwen does not dare to appear. Who dares to doubt the prestige and strength of their Tiandao alliance in the future. He thought Ye Xiwen would avoid this time, and then secretly contact himself to buy Herbs. He didn''t care about such a thing. As for the anger of Tiandao alliance, he didn''t believe that it was unnecessary for Tiandao alliance to turn against their TianShang Alliance for this matter. But the only thing he didn''t expect to be right was that he didn''t worry at all. He didn''t even sneak. He came to the appointment so carelessly and directly. Is it too nervous, or is it really a bold artist? "Have you brought all the goods I want?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s all here, but you..." Xingshangzi couldn''t help looking at Ye Xiwen with worry. Suddenly, there was a riot outside. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3025 "It''s all here, but you''re here. ¡ù%." Xingshangzi couldn''t help looking at Ye Xiwen with worry. This is a super local tyrant buyer. For such a buyer, his original intention is not to see him die. It''s a mess when he thinks about it. Why did ye Xiwen kill the people of Tiandao alliance? If others, they can still be leveled with the face of Tianshang alliance. "Soon the people of Tiandao alliance will get the news and come. You''d better hurry!" Xingshangzi couldn''t help reminding him. Ye Xiwen looked at xingshangzi and said, "they are just some clowns. There''s nothing to worry about. Just bring your goods!" "But just some clowns?" When xingshangzi heard this, he almost fainted. The whole world dares to say that the people of Tiandao alliance are clowns. There is only this master in front of him. But judging from his appearance, it''s not like pretending. Is there really any super background that ordinary people don''t know? If so, don''t be afraid of the heavenly alliance. "Brag again!" Tianmiao fairy couldn''t help turning her eyes. Although she knew that her so-called respect was very powerful, listening to him seemed to be bragging about the bull''s ratio, what group of quasi emperors could lay a snare, and what Tiandao alliance were clowns. It''s bullshit anyway. The cowhide is too big. The calf nose of baidaozi is not so easy to deal with. Then she looked at Ye Xiwen and thought to herself, how can someone boast so naturally? It''s completely natural. Suddenly, as the sky was still wonderful, the fairy was still secretly make complaints about the Tucao, and a noisy noise came from outside the market, followed by a voice coming in. "Here comes Ye Xiwen? Come out and die!" A cold voice came in from the outside. Xingshangzi''s expression immediately changed, because he had heard it. This voice is Bai Daozi, the leader of Tiandao alliance and the proud son of Tiandao sect. Sure enough, Bai Daozi came in person because of the previous events. However, it''s normal to think about it immediately. You know, ye Xiwen killed the prospective emperor second before. Such a figure can''t be overestimated. It is also normal for Bai Daozi to come to solve the problem himself. "This..." He just wanted to suggest Ye Xiwen to run away, but he saw that ye Xiwen had turned around and left a sentence: "I''ll come right away. I hope you can get everything ready before I come back!" When ye Xiwen finished, she walked straight out of the market, and the little maid Tianmiao fairy behind him could only follow up. At this time, it was hard for her to say who won and who lost. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Ye Xiwen walked out of the market. But I only saw a young man in Taoist robes and bun, holding a sword, looking at Ye Xiwen with an incomparable indifference. All the laws trembled around him, like the surface of a lake, centered on his body. Spread out in all directions. Behind him, there were hundreds of figures, all of whom were experts at the quasi emperor level. Any one is a rare Super Master. At this time, they gathered together. On this day, the Tao alliance is only an alliance organized by the descendants of Tiandao sect. It has such a strong strength. It is conceivable that Tiandao sect is powerful. Naturally, these are not the only experts of Tiandao alliance, but the skeleton is already here. Bai Daozi is cautious and knows that the lion must fight the rabbit with all his strength. In the face of the existence of a legendary quasi emperor, it''s not too careful. Ye Xiwen was not nervous. He just came out step by step. Every step of his steps seemed to step on the hearts of everyone. He was very heroic. In the depths of his eyes, it seemed to be a scene of the beginning of the world and the birth of the universe, which was extremely profound. Everyone couldn''t help being convinced by his temperament. It was quite different from the gentle and jade temperament that everyone had just seen. Then they realized that maybe at this time, he was finally serious. Maybe even he would be cautious in the face of people like Bai Daozi. "Elder martial sister, it''s really Ye Xiwen!" Among the onlookers, the people of Tianxuan pavilion are impressively listed. In the past six months, only Ye Xiwen himself hid and healed like an outsider, but on Tianji Island, it can be said that there has been a disturbance for a long time, just like boiling water. It''s not that no one dares to challenge tiandaoism, but without exception, they all have a strong background and are not inferior to tiandaoism. In this case, they dare to compete with each other. But what is the sanctity of Ye Xiwen? It''s not just that Tiandao cult can''t find out the origin of Ye Xiwen. Even if other people add it together, they can''t remember what is the sanctity of Ye Xiwen. Only the Jiangzhu fairy in Tianxuan Pavilion vaguely guessed some. Perhaps Ye Xiwen''s origin is not small. But it is not in this God Dynasty, but in Outland. In addition, the Tianming childe of Tianming sect found them. They didn''t dare not come at all, which saw the reappearance of Ye Xiwen. But compared with the time when I saw Ye Xiwen that day, ye Xiwen seemed much better at this time, and his injury was much better, or was it covered up? "Sure enough, he is a very dangerous man!" Jiangzhu fairy immediately shivered, because before that, someone in their Tianxuan Pavilion proposed to kill Ye Xiwen and seize his treasure while he was seriously injured. Such a situation is not uncommon, but she intuitively felt Ye Xiwen''s terror and the unspeakable feeling of danger, which made her dare not think of that idea at all. Now it seems that ye Xiwen was really right at the beginning. At that time, ye Xiwen looked strong and unparalleled, but it was not difficult to speak. They also let them take away Tianlu grass. However, once she had bad thoughts, it is estimated that the group of people she brought in will be destroyed. At that time, Tianxuan Pavilion can''t even cry. Sure enough, should small forces survive in the cracks? This is a terrible existence that dares to challenge the Tiandao sect. When Bai Daozi saw Ye Xiwen, he should feel some danger, but he didn''t completely take it to heart. No matter how strong the other party is, but he is Bai Daozi. He is famous all over the world. How strong the other party can be. The only thing that made him frown was the woman followed by Ye Xiwen, Tianmiao fairy. The Jiuyou holy sect and Tiandao sect where Tianmiao fairy is located are not very difficult to deal with. Therefore, he has fought with Tianmiao fairy many times. Basically, he has a slight advantage, but he only has a slight advantage. If they fight head-on, it will be a great trouble for Tianmiao fairy that day. Counting Ye Xiwen, who doesn''t know the depth next to him, he just feels a little tricky. "Are you ye Xiwen?" He had never seen shadow pictures before. What surprised him was that he had found those who had seen Ye Xiwen with their own eyes and wanted them to draw shadow pictures with their memory. In the past, such means have been tried repeatedly, and no one can escape. But it happened that ye Xiwen''s body failed. Obviously, they all remember ye Xiwen''s appearance, but they just can''t draw it. The shadow graphics drawn by everyone are only about the figure, and then the place of the face is a mess, which can''t be rubbed out from the memory. However, the temperament of the man in front of him made him understand in an instant, which was undoubtedly Ye Xiwen. "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Are you baidaozi? It looks good!" He looked at Bai Daozi, and his skills were indeed solid, which was no worse than those gadai geniuses he saw in the world of heaven. Of course, in his eyes now, it is difficult for him to be a good evaluation. If he is in the world of heaven, only a good evaluation can make a man with no foundation famous and become a figure eagerly recruited by major sects. But Bai Daozi doesn''t know. In his opinion, ye Xiwen''s unscrupulous evaluation of him is a kind of humiliation. What are you, who dares to evaluate me like this, and the evaluation is just good. He almost laughed with anger. "I''m not here to argue with you today. Why did you kill my disciples of Tiandao alliance?" Bai Daozi looked at Ye Xiwen and said coldly. "What''s strange? If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him. It''s so simple!" Yexi said of course. At first glance, people seem to be right. Whoever wants to kill himself will kill him, which is a matter of course. But then they react that it is not ordinary people who were killed, but disciples of Tiandao alliance and Tiandao sect. I''ve never heard that disciples of Tiandao sect bully others. I haven''t heard that disciples of Tiandao sect will be bullied. It''s going against the sky. "Good, good, good!" Bai Daozi was angry to death. Although he felt that ye Xiwen was deliberately angry with himself, he still felt angry to death. He was really angry by Ye Xiwen. Because he can feel that the disdain in Ye Xiwen''s words doesn''t matter. He doesn''t pretend it on purpose, but it''s really that feeling, which makes people more angry. The other party is not a bravado. "It looks like you''re really looking for death!" Bai Daozi forced down his anger and said, "can you kill our disciples of Tiandao sect?" "What if you kill him?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "unfortunately, you are also the No. 1 person on the waiting list of emperors, but from now on, I''m afraid you''ll disappear from the list!" "Well, God has the virtue of living well. I''ll give you another chance. If you step back now, it''s still time. If you don''t go again, don''t blame me for being impolite. Kill all and leave none!" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3026 "I think you''re looking for death. Do you know how our Tiandao religion exists?" A figure flew out. Compared with others, this figure was obviously a circle shorter, only around the waist of others, but he had a terrible momentum. His strength was terrible and unparalleled. He didn''t know what race it was, but it was obviously not an ordinary role. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿n¡Ê The face of the Jiangzhu fairy in Tianxuan Pavilion suddenly changed. She could feel that although they were quasi emperors, this man was strong enough to easily kill himself several times. The difference was too big. A shot is a powerful quasi emperor "I think it''s you who really want to die!" Tianmiao fairy stepped out one step and walked ahead of Ye Xiwen for the first time. She just took one step and suddenly set off a towering momentum. The little creature''s towering momentum was completely destroyed just now. He didn''t know how heavy his body protective vigorous Qi was, but also broke clean in an instant, and then his whole body retreated several steps, It finally stopped. Tianmiao fairy just took a step forward and broke the protection of the fierce and powerful expert just now. What a power. This makes many experts who have been paying attention to this side can''t help taking a cold breath. Just now, many people wondered if they felt wrong? The great heavenly fairy actually follows others. Is it someone else''s fake? But now, as soon as they saw it, they understood that Tianmiao fairy was not fake, but in this way, what is the sanctity of Ye Xiwen in Qingyi. The little creature stared at Ye Xiwen, as if he couldn''t believe it. Although he knew that Tianmiao fairy and other people who could be on the waiting list of God were very strong, he didn''t think it would be so different, so he shook himself back in one step. Is this the gap between the top quasi emperors and the ordinary quasi emperors? This step shakes back the prospective emperor and makes Tianmiao fairy feel much better. This period of time is really enough. Being mentioned by Ye Xiwen like a chicken completely hurts his self-esteem. It almost made him think that his skill had retreated to that point. Now I see, it''s not that my strength has retreated, but that ye Xiwen is too abnormal. Bai Daozi frowned slightly. He just looked at Tianmiao fairy and said coldly, "Tianmiao fairy, are you going to participate in protecting this madman? Does this represent your Jiuyou saint?" Tianmiao fairy said, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. In addition, I don''t need to pull out my school as a tiger skin all day. It''s my personal intention to do this. You don''t need to talk about my Jiuyou holy religion and your Tiandao religion all day!" Tianmiao fairy mercilessly pierced Bai Daozi''s idea. "Since you''re going to protect this madman, don''t blame me for being rude. Even if Jiuyou Holy Church comes to the door, I''m sure they have nothing to say!" Bai Daozi narrowed his eyes, and a terrible fierce light burst out in his eyes. Finally, it evolved into the last situation he wanted to see. Tianmiao fairy still participated in it. It seems that she has no choice but to fight. "Brother Bai, can you give me a face? I won''t quarrel with Tianmiao fairy this time. How about it!" At this time, a lazy voice came from the market behind, and then I saw the son of destiny slowly come out. Bai Daozi''s face finally changed. It became more complicated. Originally, just a Tianmiao fairy has been very difficult, but there are many people on his side, so you don''t have to be afraid of anything, but with a destiny childe. That''s completely different. The existence of that grade can''t be piled up by employing people. "Destiny childe. I can give you this face, but it must be Tianmiao fairy willing to get out of the way!" Bai Daozi could not help sighing a sigh of relief when he saw that childe Tianming said so. Anyway, it''s also a good thing that he doesn''t have to face childe Tianming directly. "Son of destiny, I don''t seem to need your help in my relationship with you!" Tianmiao fairy didn''t appreciate it, and her fire almost didn''t come out. "You can''t take care of this matter. I advise you not to take care of it. Otherwise, you will regret it. I won''t care about it anyway. Before Bai Daozi chased my best sister, I have to calculate this account!" Tianmiao fairy turned and looked at Bai Daozi again. She had thought of it for a long time. She was only single before. She had little chance of winning against Bai Daozi. She could only beat the side drum and let him throw a rat''s deterrent. But now it''s different. Others don''t know, but she knows how terrible Ye Xiwen is. Maybe you can use his hand to solve the trouble. Who says it can only make her used, and vice versa. Tianming childe''s look suddenly pulled down. He didn''t expect that he had reached this point. Tianmiao fairy ignored his kindness and asked him where to put his face. But then he looked a little better. He had thought about it. When Tianmiao fairy couldn''t stop Bai Daozi, he would turn to him for help. It''s not too late to say that at that time. Only Tianmiao fairy was his prey in his eyes. As for ye Xiwen on the other side, he had completely ignored it and offended Tiandao sect. He was just a dying man. "Son of destiny, it seems that this is not what I am willing to give you face!" Bai Daozi said coldly. "Your honor, I can help you block others, but you have to deal with the calf nose by yourself!" Tianmiao fairy sent a message to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen said, noncommittal, just stepped forward: "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for killing!" Bai Daozi seemed to see ye Xiwen''s look. For the first time, it was really cold. The emperor was killed. It could be said that the earth was turned upside down in an instant. The dragon and snake landed. Although he didn''t know what power it was, he could also clearly feel the danger. "Go, kill him!" At this time, the short creature in the Tiandao alliance immediately gave an order, and the strong ones of the Tiandao alliance rushed up like fish leaping, directly killing Ye Xiwen. "Stubborn!" Ye Xiwen only took a step forward without any attack, but a more terrible scene appeared than the Tianmiao fairy just now. A prospective emperor who took the lead in killing was almost blown out in an instant. The best artifacts on his body only disintegrated in an instant, turned into light spots all over the sky and spread in all directions. And his own flesh and blood broke up and turned into a rain of blood. What a terrible power it is. There are many experts at the level of quasi emperor among all the experts. They were almost scared to death. What a terrible existence. Without doing anything, a quasi emperor collapsed and died. "This is... Is the emperor alive?" "It must be the emperor!" "In addition to the emperor, who can have such great power!" Everyone was silly at this time. At this time, even thinking of what ye Xiwen said just now, no one would think that ye Xiwen was bluffing because he was afraid of Bai Daozi. That was really good advice and was persuading them, but it was a pity that none of them really cared. Other prospective emperors of the Tiandao alliance have also realized that something is wrong, but it is too late at this time, because they have killed Ye Xiwen in front of them, and all kinds of terrorist offensives have fallen towards Ye Xiwen. These attacks fall on a person, even if the Gaidai quasi emperor such as Tianmiao fairy is hard connected, I''m afraid he will be seriously damaged. However, these offensives could not fall on Ye Xiwen at all. When there was a foot away from ye Xiwen, they suddenly burst into light and rain, and could not get close to Ye Xiwen at all. Even many strong men saw that ye Xiwen didn''t even use his magic power. He just turned their offensive into a clean one by law. No matter what kind of offensive it was, it was useless. Ye Xiwen walked step by step with a calm look. A flame burst out of his body and burned all over the sky in an instant. All the prospective emperors were shrouded in it. These quasi emperors fought with artifact one after another, but the artifact was also burned in an instant. Soon, their bodies began to smoke, and their flesh and blood were burned. The yuan God broke free from the flesh and wanted to escape. Although doing so would hurt his vitality, it was better than dying here. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen sent out a sword directly, and these yuan gods who wanted to escape were killed in an instant. Hundreds of quasi emperors of Tiandao alliance were destroyed in just a few breaths. From now on, there will be no Tiandao Alliance on Tianji island. Everyone''s breath was completely frozen, especially the son of destiny. His face was completely pale. Since just now, he didn''t like Ye Xiwen at all. He thought he was just a dying man. Now he found out who the dying man was. It was not certain. His limbs were cold and sweaty, as if he had been picked up from cold water. Looking from a distance, it was very frightening. Behind him, the old slave hiding in the shadow was also completely photographed by Ye Xiwen''s divine power. The people in Tianxuan Pavilion, such as Jiang Zhu fairy, were even more frightened to death, because they said their name before. Now when I think of it, isn''t it an act of looking for death? Killing the quasi emperor is like chopping melons and vegetables. Will it bring unimaginable disasters to Tianxuan Pavilion, and even Tianxuan Pavilion may be destroyed because of their actions. "Master... Elder martial sister... What should I do?" A male disciple looked at the Jiangzhu fairy completely absent-minded. "It should be all right. This elder is so powerful that he shouldn''t care about us!" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket support! Chapter 3027 "I think so!" The face of Jiang Zhu fairy was also scared pale. The guess in her heart just sprung up like mushrooms and couldn''t be stopped. If it was an emperor as she guessed, they really didn''t know how to die. ¡× ¨J Tianmiao fairy''s response was more direct. At this time, she finally realized that she was wrong. I''m afraid the person in front of her was not just a prospective emperor, but even an emperor, and there was a great possibility that there should be no emperor on Tianji island. Even emperors can''t destroy the boundary on Tianji Island, let alone others. Therefore, it''s impossible to say that emperors have mixed in. After all, such a thing has never happened in countless years. He easily killed hundreds of prospective emperors. Ye Xiwen didn''t have any special look. As an emperor, the level of laws he could mobilize was not what those prospective emperors could imagine. Ye Xiwen just walked in the direction of Bai Daozi step by step. At this time, Bai Daozi''s expression was immediately stiff. He had realized that he was definitely at a low point. The strength of this man in front of him was not only superb, but he was so cruel. Even if he knew that they were disciples of Tiandao sect, he didn''t leave his hand at all. Immediately, Bai Daozi bit his teeth and said, "even if you are really an emperor, so what?" "On this Tianji Island, the existence of emperor level is not allowed. If you can come in, the only possibility is that you are not at the peak and your strength is not in that position. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible!" Bai Daozi is also a gifted and intelligent person. He guessed all the possibilities almost immediately. If ye Xiwen is really an emperor, the only way he can hide from the border is to be hit hard, not at the peak. He can''t hide it alone. Otherwise Tianji island would have been occupied by those emperors. "The emperor who is not at the peak, I''m afraid he doesn''t have so much confidence!" Bai Daozi also walked out step by step, just like the ancient gods, and his body was also bursting with a strong breath, which was no worse than that of Tianmiao fairy. In this world of creation, although the emperor is still superior, it is not so mysterious. The real great religions handed down from generation to generation all have the existence of the emperor. After guessing Ye Xiwen''s identity, many people have the idea of worship. But does baidaozi want to go against the sky and kill the emperor? This idea, think that everyone is about to faint. Even in the God of creation Dynasty, which has a large number of heroes, it seems that few people can do this step. Of course, the premise is that the emperor is dying after being hit hard. However, ye Xiwen in front of him doesn''t seem to be, so where does Bai Daozi''s confidence come from. "Only rely on one Taoist instrument. It''s not so easy to kill emperors and prove Taoism!" Ye Xiwen said slowly, looking at Bai Daozi, and saw through the cards contained in Bai Daozi at a glance. He is the one who really slaughtered the emperor with the quasi emperor. How can he not know? Even if the emperor is really dying, the strength that can erupt is still frightening. People who have never seen him will not understand. Although baidaozi is strong. However, he may not be as powerful as he was that day, and he is not the star emperor of that day. Bai Daozi''s expression remained unchanged. The sword on his waist suddenly clanked, flew out and hung on his head. Suddenly, everyone felt that the law of Kendo between heaven and earth was much more active, and tens of thousands of sword Qi appeared in the void. Each one was strong like a pillar of heaven and rushed straight into the sky, bringing out the terrible pressure of Taoist weapons. "Dao Qi, he actually brought Dao Qi in!" Someone can''t help but say timidly. At this time, everyone finally understood why Bai Daozi had such confidence. He actually brought in a Dao instrument, which was still a intact Dao sword. Sure enough, Tiandao sect is worthy of leading many great religions in the world. I can''t imagine that Bai Daozi can walk around the world with Taoist weapons before reaching the realm of emperor. With the help of Taoist tools, it is not impossible to kill the emperor. After all, I''m afraid the blow of Taoist tools can really threaten the emperor. After all, the divine kingdom of creation is different from the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Many great religions in the world of creation have emperors, and the use of Taoist instruments can rarely turn to those quasi emperors. In the ten thousand realms of the heavens, there are few emperors at all, so those peak quasi emperors have the opportunity to take charge of Taoist instruments. "Is this the legendary Taiyue sword? I remember. It''s really Taiyue sword. Yes, it''s true. It''s said that Bai Daozi is actually the spirit of Taiyue sword. Before a long time ago, Taiyue sword was sealed in a very dangerous space. Later, the spirit of Taiyue sword escaped, reincarnated and regenerated Bai Daozi!" "I remember what you said. Some time ago, Bai Daozi disappeared for some time. He said he entered that extremely dangerous space. I think he must have found his true self now!" "If ordinary people use Taoist instruments, they can''t exert their real power at all. The possibility of threatening the emperor is also very low, but if they are their own self, it''s completely different!" Many people suddenly remembered that the origin of baidaozi was also extraordinary. The spirit of Daoqi was reincarnated, so they could be invincible. They had reached the extreme of cultivation at a young age. In addition, if ye Xiwen is seriously injured as everyone guesses, he may be counterattacked. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen''s expression was extremely calm, but it was just the recovery of a Taoist instrument, which was not enough to make him feel any threat, even when he was badly hurt. "Sword is a good sword, Taiyue, a good name!" Ye Xiwen can think of how energetic the former owner of Taiyue sword is. Just listening to the name is a boundless feeling. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Bai Daozi held the Taiyue sword, and the whole person''s momentum increased a lot. Suddenly, the whole Tianji island was trembling, and it seemed that they were going to surrender to the revived Taoist instrument. Everyone felt that this was the majesty of the emperor. Even the revived Taoist instrument could also reflect the terrorist strength of that one in those years. All the people present were close at hand. They felt boundless pressure and terror, and their whole bodies were shaking. Everyone understood why Bai Daozi was so strong. It turned out that he had such confidence. If he didn''t meet the pervert Ye Xiwen, it would really be God blocking and killing the Buddha. "Wouldn''t you give in under Taiyue sword? You''re too big. Although you''re strong, how much strength can you give play to in this case!" Bai Daozi said coldly. He was cold and heartless. The Taiyue sword in his hand clanked and roared. With a sudden wave, he immediately cut out an amazing sword Qi, suddenly broke through the space and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. When the Taoist instrument moves, heaven and earth can sense this terrible breath, because the Taoist instrument must mobilize the operation of the laws of heaven and earth, and everyone can sense the scene when the Taoist instrument is used. This is the power of Taiyue sword. A sword penetrates everything and shows terrible power before it really recovers. "Bang!" This blow was directly blocked by Ye Xiwen. This terrible sword Qi can only leave a little white mark on Ye Xiwen''s skin. People have an impulse to take a breath of air-conditioning and faint directly. They block the Taoist weapon with their bare hands. What kind of physical cultivation has this person reached? It has really reached an incredible level. That''s just the case with ancient emperors. Bai Daozi looked very dignified, but he didn''t know that the sword spirit cut by Taiyue sword was good. If ye Xiwen had just become emperor, it might cause some threats, but now it''s nothing at all. Compared with the bloody spear that hit Ye Xiwen hard, it''s nothing at all. "What a terrible force!" "But such a strong person will be hit hard by someone!" "The power of emperor level, this is the power of emperor level!" This blow completely shocked the strong people on Tianji island who didn''t come at all. They were shocked and opened their eyes. It seemed that they wanted to penetrate the space and see the situation on this side. "You are too big!" Bai Daozi''s expression became more and more dignified. He slowly opened his mouth and immediately on his head, the tens of thousands of amazing sword Qi was like a dragon one by one. He opened his teeth and claws and killed Ye Xiwen. Each can easily kill a prospective emperor, which is also a threat to the emperor. Now they all pour out towards Ye Xiwen. I don''t know how many years of sword Qi they have accumulated. At this moment, they all burst out. "Boom!" A series of amazing explosions, with tens of thousands of sword Qi, completely submerged Ye Xiwen. It exploded around him, smashed the space at once, and forced countless chaos out. This is still because the laws in the world of creation have been strengthened, otherwise, it is enough to destroy the whole Tianji island. "Is he dead?" Everyone''s eyes widened, and the blow made them frightened and shocked. In their view, this blow is enough to annihilate the world. It should be possible to kill the emperor, even if it is only a seriously injured emperor. However, while they were still guessing, they saw a palm stretched out from the endless explosion aftershocks, stretched out two fingers, and directly clamped the terrible Taiyue sword falling from the sky. "When!" A sound like the sound of gold and iron came from the collision. "The blow... Was caught..." "Is this the power of the emperor?" "Too strong!" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3028 Ye Xiwen stretched out two fingers and gave Bai Daozi''s amazing blow. It was just two fingers "If this sword was outside, it could split the whole Tianji island in half. Even after the power was suppressed by the border, this sword was extremely terrible, but it was caught by his two fingers!" "Is this the power of a real emperor?" "Sure enough, the difference between the emperor and the prospective emperor is too far!" Bai Daozi''s face suddenly changed. The man in front of him was really terrible. He had confirmed that he was indeed an emperor, and from time to time an emperor who had just become emperor. I''m afraid he was not the bottom among the emperors. No wonder, even if the other party knew that he had set up a net, he still came. In the eyes of the emperor, how can more prospective emperors come, but only a group of mole ants. If he didn''t have Taiyue sword, he wouldn''t even have the qualification to fight with him. Like others, he would be destroyed by his understatement. "I didn''t want to kill, but now I can''t help it!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. This is the rule of his life. He is not afraid of trouble. This has even become a kind of his way. Now that you''ve been provoked, there''s nothing to be afraid of. He also did not think that the Church of heaven would let go of this matter easily, unless the other party had suffered enough and threw a rat repellent device, it would be possible. When he was able to force the original demon clan and other emperors to inherit and bow their heads, it was because he had made these ethnic groups suffer and proved that they were not easy to provoke with strength. Otherwise, how could these powerful inheritors give up. Compromise, in their dictionary, may only be applicable to a few forces. People were thrilled, and everyone had felt it. At this time, ye Xiwen was afraid that he was really moved to kill. Even if the other party is a person of Tiandao sect, he can still kill. For the emperor, once he completely abandons it, it is a terrible killing machine. "Don''t say anything nice. Even if you kill me today, you will die in the hands of my teacher!" Bai Daozi said with his teeth clenched, but at the moment, he couldn''t tolerate the slightest concession. "Boom!" Bai Daozi''s voice didn''t fall. Taiyue sword was directly rotated, and suddenly a sword Qi was like a land of kendo, and it came directly at Ye Xiwen on the spot. "You don''t use the Taoist instrument like this!" Ye Xiwen stretched out his palm directly. He did not choose to resist the sword Qi of Taiyue sword. On his palm, a dark Bodhi holy hand appeared. He just raised his hand and slowly pressed it down. There was no brilliance. There was no terrible fluctuation, but the sword Qi of Taiyue sword burst out. This sword is strong enough, but it is not enough for ye Xiwen, even if he is seriously injured. Can not mobilize the real strength, but the other party is not an emperor after all. Ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand and took it directly at Taiyue sword. Everyone held their breath and stared at the scene as if stunned. Ye Xiwen wants to seize the white blade with bare hands and Taiyue sword with bare hands. "You can''t think!" Bai Daozi immediately forced the Taiyue sword in his hand, but he still felt that the Taiyue sword in his hand seemed to be separated from his body. A strong attraction almost sucked away Taiyue sword in his hand. For a moment, the whole scene seemed to be deadlocked. Bai Daozi seemed to have saved Taiyue sword and forcibly restrained Taiyue sword with his identity of tool spirit, but the surprise of the people did not stop at all, because Bai Daozi was the owner of Taiyue sword and the party who used Taiyue sword, and was forced to this share by Ye Xiwen. However, the standoff seemed to be a long time in the eyes of the public, but in fact it was just a few breaths. Ye Xiwen made another move. His big hand suddenly grabbed it. Then Bai Daozi seemed to be fixed and could not move. He could only watch ye Xiwen seize the Taiyue sword with empty hands. "Boom!" When the Taiyue sword reached Ye Xiwen''s hand, it burst into bursts of amazing swords, bursts of amazing clangs rushed into the sky, and the terrible sword power directly disappeared into the endless cosmic void. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, the Taiyue sword really broke out with extreme power. The whole Tianji Island trembled under the pressure of this gedai Taoist instrument. Many creatures on the island who were so strong that they fell on their knees, trembled under the Taoist authority and asked for heaven''s forgiveness. Whether willing or unwilling, the people present felt the outbreak of Daowei from a real close distance. Many people with low accomplishments knelt down directly on the spot and were forced to kneel down by the law. This is a kneeling down to heaven. And a wonderful word suddenly burst out on Tianmiao fairy, blooming bursts of dazzling light, blocking the rolling of the Taoist power of Taiyue sword. On the other side, only the word of life and the word of Tao on Bai Daozi''s body barely blocked the power of Taiyue sword. As soon as the real power of Taiyue sword came out, only three people stood there, and all the others fell on their knees. They even wanted to kneel as low as possible, because the lower they were, the less they would feel the deadly power. At the same time, the crowd looked at the three people in the field with envy. Although some of them were quasi emperors, they were far worse than these three people. The means of scattered people were extremely outstanding. They even had Taoist characters to protect themselves. Obviously, they were all Taoist characters condensed by the Emperor to protect themselves. Otherwise, they could not resist the authority of Taoist weapons. Ye Xiwen, who was holding a long sword in the center of the scene, was like the creator God. He stood in an invincible position. "Sure enough, the Taoist weapon still has to be in the hands of the emperor in order to really burst out enough power. Compared with the emperor, the difference between the quasi emperor and the emperor is too far!" People couldn''t help thinking. The power of this sword even inspired the rebound of the border of Tianji Island, and immediately suppressed it. I don''t know who left the border on Tianji island. Unexpectedly, it can occasionally suppress the power of the emperor level. Shengsheng suppressed the light of Taiyue sword and dimmed it a lot. However, it still looks incomparably dazzling. Sword power even spread directly into the vast cosmic starry sky through the border. A ray of light flickered like a substantive Road, swept over Tianji Island, wanted to see through the things in Tianji Island, but finally gave up this effort and couldn''t really see through the boundary. "This is... Taiyue sword, yes, it must be Taiyue sword!" In the void, an invincible great existence opened his eyes. He had been waiting on Tianji island for decades. He didn''t move near here. It seemed that he had been here since ancient times. Nothing could disturb him. But as soon as the sword power of Taiyue sword came out, he woke up from his cultivation. "How could Taiyue sword erupt such a powerful Taoist power? Did someone force Bai Daozi to that point, forcing him to burn his yuan God to urge Taiyue sword to this point?" He thought a lot, and there seemed to be a lot of thoughts in his mind. That''s what he could think of. Except for the emperor, only Bai Daozi himself burned the yuan God could he urge Taiyue sword to such a degree. But he really could not imagine who could force Bai Daozi to this point. Only a few people who entered Tianji island this time could pose a threat to Bai Daozi, and those who could force Bai Daozi to this point should almost be nonexistent. He couldn''t understand it, but this matter immediately raised his vigilance. Bai Daozi is the leader of this generation of disciples in Tiandao sect. He is expected to take over the leadership in the future. Otherwise, how could he come to protect the Dharma for Bai Daozi. It is not only to ensure his safety, but also to warn others not to start with the truth. Logically, there should be no accident. There are Taoist weapons to protect the body and Taoist words dissolved in the body. How can it not be so miserable. But there are too many uncertain things in the world. He had a bad feeling in his mind. "Roar!" Bai Daozi roared. The words on his body were constantly burning and blooming with amazing light. The words on his body were fighting against the power of Taiyue sword. He was fighting against himself. He felt all kinds of sadness. "This word..." Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up. The ordinary word of Tao naturally won''t move him, but this word is different. This word itself is the original word of "Tao", which seems to be the origin of everything and the root of heaven and earth. The word "Tao" should not be the noumenon, but it may be a rubbing version of an ancient character, but even so, it is no less than the power of the ancient character condensed by the emperor. If it is his noumenon, how powerful it should be. He suddenly remembered that Tianmiao fairy had mentioned before that the foundation of Tiandao education was the word Tao, and they also claimed to master Tiandao in the name of Tao, so it was Tiandao education. On this thought, the origin of the word "Tao" is ready to come out. Ye Xiwen immediately did not hesitate to grasp the word. Anyway, he has offended to death. It doesn''t matter to continue a little more. He felt that if he wanted to recover and break through to the fourth realm, he might fall on the word. "Ah!" Bai Daozi screamed, his body broke apart inch by inch, burned inch by inch, and turned into light in the sky, but the word of Tao in his body was caught out by Ye Xiwen bit by bit and separated from his body. "Boom!" With a huge roar, baidaozi burst into pieces and turned into a light in the sky. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3029 Bai Daozi changed his way and died miserably in the hands of Ye Xiwen. It was quiet in the field. Only Taiyue sword was ringing continuously, which seemed to be moaning. Its spirit fell. Although he had no idea, he could still feel it. ¡Ñ Everyone dared not breathe. What is Bai Daozi? He is well-known all over the world. He is expected to take over the throne of Tiandao sect in the future. He is also a great elder. As a result, he actually died here. When facing Ye Xiwen, he has no power to fight back. If you change them, I''m afraid it will be worse. Especially the son of destiny. Although there are only two people standing in the audience, he feels like a thorn in the awn now. Although his pride did not allow him to kneel down to the emperor, if ye Xiwen killed him at this time, there would be no place to cry. You know, this guy doesn''t even give face to heaven Taoism, let alone destiny religion. At this time, he really felt that his heart was higher than heaven and his life was thinner than paper. In front of the real emperor, all his pride and all his self-esteem seemed so ridiculous. He could be crushed to death at any time. What qualifications did he have to talk about self-esteem and pride with people. Will people listen to what ants are thinking? Definitely not! The gap between becoming a monarch and not becoming a monarch is too big. His back was completely soaked and he didn''t feel the slightest. His whole body seemed paralyzed. No one stopped him, but he was completely frozen. If you become emperor, you must become emperor. If you don''t become emperor, you will become an ant, and you will be a puppet held in your hand. For the first time, he had such a strong desire to become emperor. Because he had never really realized that the gap between the prospective emperor and the emperor was so huge. In the past, he always thought that anything that could escape from the emperor could be remembered in history. It was too easy to remember in history. But now look, can do that step, are perverts. The one who has the same idea with him is Tianmiao fairy. Watching Ye Xiwen kill the people of Tiandao alliance almost like chopping melons and vegetables, she is deeply aware of what she has done. She can never raise her head in front of these people. Other people''s senses are even stronger, and it seems that they are going to faint stimulated by this feeling. Completely passed out. Although they have stepped into the top of the world, they really don''t see many times that the emperor makes moves. Moreover, such a wonderful World War I, although only a short time, is enough for them to remember for life. Ye Xiwen took the word Tao into his hands. He didn''t think so much as others. This word Tao contains countless roads and is the origin of everything between heaven and earth. If it is true as he guessed, even if this word is only a rubbing version. Then the value is immeasurable. It plays a great role in his recovery and breakthrough. After receiving the word, ye Xiwen turned and entered the market. Xingshangzi on one side was already waiting tremblingly. Originally, he just thought Ye Xiwen was powerful, but now ye Xiwen is not as powerful as he can reach and understand. Originally, he thought it was a local tyrant. Now think about it. The emperor did whatever he wanted. It was a miracle for him. "Please accept it!" Xingshangzi presented a heaven and earth bag to him. Even if this single business doesn''t earn a dime, it''s also good. It can make an emperor owe his own favor. It''s cost-effective, and he still makes a lot of money. But obviously, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to take advantage of him in vain. He just gave him a group of thunder origin. Compared with the thunder origin used as a deposit, this group of pure and incomparable thunder origin is much larger, which is the size of a fist. Although it is not big, it is indeed valuable. This transaction is a fair transaction. Although he has some regrets, he has no way. Does he have to force Ye Xiwen to accept it? After ye Xiwen accepted these medicinal materials for alchemy, he turned and left. Of course, many of these medicinal materials are actually superfluous, because there are too many experts in the world. It is even possible to deduce the Dan prescription based on the medicinal materials, and even detect his injury. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In order to cut off future troubles, ye Xiwen used this method. "Wait for me!" Ye Xiwen had just left the market. Tianmiao fairy was stunned, bit her lower lip and quickly followed up. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t call her this time, her intuition told her that she should follow up, so she just hesitated a little, and she followed up. The two men''s departure immediately made many gasps in the market. Many people couldn''t help gasping. In front of Ye Xiwen, they didn''t even dare to gasp for fear that they would be destroyed by Ye Xiwen on a whim. At that time, they really had no place to cry. In particular, the son of destiny finally had a feeling of avoiding a death robbery. He didn''t know whether standing was disrespectful to the emperor, but he knew that this time he was able to survive because ye Xiwen ignored himself completely, which made him extremely oppressed. Didn''t he even have the qualification to let people see? "Your honor, unexpectedly, you are the emperor!" Tianmiao fairy kept up with Ye Xiwen for a long time. The shock in her heart couldn''t subside for a long time. Although she thought about countless possibilities, she didn''t expect to be an emperor. No wonder he was so disdainful of the so-called waiting list of emperors. For those who have crossed that threshold, the list they listed is funny. The real emperor has passed, has not passed, has not passed, everything is so simple. At this time, the respect that she still felt awkward could be called out without hindrance. She didn''t suffer a loss. Really folded in the hands of an emperor is not a loss. "What''s so strange about that!" Ye Xiwen said. "Because the border on Tianji island should prevent the emperor from appearing!" Tianmiao fairy didn''t think much. She said directly that since she knew that ye Xiwen was the emperor, she put away her little mind. In front of the emperor, all her careful thinking was in a new way of thinking. People won''t reason with mole ants. "Oh, I come in, naturally I have my own reason! Some things, you''d better not know too much!" Ye Xiwen said. Tianmiao fairy suddenly remembered what ye Xiwen said before. He was hit hard by a powerful character. At that time, he thought it was something, but now when he thought about it, there was a thrilling feeling. Ye Xiwen is already so strong, and how can the man who can hurt him exist? I can''t even think of it. I think the world is going to despair. How can the world be such a perverse strong man. Ye Xiwen and he soon returned to the closed world. At this time, they came here again. Everything was completely different. Tianmiao fairy consciously stood aside. Ye Xiwen sat down on the upper wall of the cloud bed and read the Dharma formula on the spot. Countless medicinal materials immediately flew out of the heaven and earth bag. In front of him, they began to refine under the fire of Nanming. The Tianmiao Fairy on one side was about to look silly. There was no alchemy furnace. That is to say, ye Xiwen used heaven and earth as the alchemy furnace and the power of heaven and earth to refine his alchemy. It was like exploding the sky. As far as she knows, this is clearly the possibility of understanding the way of alchemy to an extreme. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s Alchemy and various skilled techniques, she almost felt that her Taoism was also growing. At Ye Xiwen''s point, every move coincides with the way of heaven, and every move is the way, so even if she just looks at it, she feels that her cultivation and Taoism are rising. This time, I really followed the right one. It''s not always an opportunity to follow an emperor and watch an emperor refining pills. In the blink of an eye, ye Xiwen had been refining pills for ten years, and Tianmiao fairy watched it for ten years, and finally saw that this pill was slowly taking shape and emitting a strange aroma. Tianmiao fairy took a breath nearby and almost felt that her mana was surging. This is also the cleverness of alchemy. She had seen those medicinal materials. If she wanted to say that individual medicinal materials were not the best, even prospective emperors such as xingshangzi could take them out, it could be seen that they had become such a pill under Ye Xiwen. She had no doubt that if she could swallow it, her accomplishments would rise sharply, and it might even lead to the emperor''s natural disaster. For a long time, ye Xiwen opened his eyes, took a look at the pill in front of him, opened his mouth and swallowed it. Immediately, he felt his body warm and surging force washing his body. The extremely dark power of curse in his body also retreated under the erosion of this power. Originally, in terms of Ye Xiwen''s skill, it was just equal to the power of the curse and had a slight advantage. Now, driven by the pill, the power of the curse is in a state of collapse. His physical cultivation itself is the top, not to mention the powerful healing formula like Tianhuang regeneration. Without the erosion of the power of the curse, his injury can almost be said to have recovered in the blink of an eye wherever the power of the curse collapses. The faster the injury is cured, the faster the recovery will be accelerated. Time is also passing rapidly in his healing. In the blink of an eye, it was time for Tianji island to reopen. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: for subscription and monthly ticket support! Chapter 3030 The almost materialized border over Tianji island has finally opened. Although it will only open for a short period of time, this is also the only time when Tianji island is open and when people leave Tianji island. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ As with every previous appearance of Tianji Island, this has not changed. Streamers of light flew directly out of the island and trapped in the island for hundreds of years, which really depressed many people. Not to mention there is a super scary * OSS on the island, which is simply a powerful and outrageous emperor. Compared with the emperor, they are not creatures living in the same dimension at all. Ye Xiwen''s ferocity is still imprinted in their minds. I''m afraid they won''t forget it in this life. They don''t even have to kill the prospective emperor. From beginning to end, that is, Bai Daozi, who has Taoist weapons and Taoist characters to protect his body, just makes him waste a little, if that''s also waste his hands and feet. With such a strong man with unknown character and camp, they can''t help but leave as soon as possible. Among these people, perhaps only Tianmiao fairy didn''t think so. Although she was initially shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength, she soon found that leaving aside the strength completely above them, in fact, ye Xiwen was not easy-going, but not violent, on the premise that she didn''t provoke him. Monarch level figures are permeated with their Tao in all aspects. Those moody people will not become monarchs. As long as they get their temper right, monarchs are not so difficult to get along with. Especially for decades. She also felt that she had gained a lot. She watched Ye Xiwen refine pills and heal his wounds. Close observation, the harvest is not small. "Is it time?" Tianmiao fairy was even a little depressed when she saw that the boundary in the distant sky had disappeared. Ye Xiwen also opened his eyes and said, "the time has come. You can go!" Tianmiao fairy quickly got up and said, "thank you for taking care of me during this time!" Although Ye Xiwen didn''t really teach her anything during this period. But it''s a rare adventure for her to observe her Tao from a close distance. "It''s nothing. I''ve seen you do it before. Although I haven''t fully understood it, I have some experience, which may be useful to you!" Ye Xiwen played it casually. Suddenly a light disappeared into Tianmiao fairy''s body. Tianmiao fairy was stunned and immediately responded. She had seen some of Ye Xiwen''s experiences. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t really understand the skills of Jiuyou holy sect, he had a mysterious space. Some words and phrases could be deduced from him. Among them, there were many alternative views, many experiences and understandings, and they were never seen before. It made her ecstatic. Just these experiences saved her at least thousands of years of practice time, something she was struggling to find. Perhaps for the emperor, it is just something that can be seen through easily. "Thank you, master!" Tianmiao fairy hurriedly said, "if I can step into the realm of emperor one day, it must be the credit of my predecessors!" Ye Xiwen glanced at her and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I haven''t done anything after all. It''s called on your little mind over the years. Well, you can go. You can''t participate in the next thing!" Tianmiao fairy immediately thought of something, that is, the invincible emperor of Tiandao sect outside Tianji island. Once he gets the news, he will be angry, and a battle between emperors is inevitable. If she was mixed between the two emperors, it would be like looking for death for her. "Thank you for reminding me, but please forgive me for being rude and want to mention the old things again. If you are willing to join our Jiuyou holy sect, even the Tiandao sect may not dare to take you!" Tianmiao fairy looked up slightly and squinted at Ye Xiwen. She knew exactly what that meant. However, she is really grateful for this time. Although she has always been a ghost, she is not a heartless person. She knows what it is like to offend the heavenly Taoism. If someone dares to kill her, Jiuyou holy church will not let each other go, and she doesn''t want to see this elder go to a dead end. And she knows very well that although Ye Xiwen has been healing during this period of time, it takes only a few decades to fully recover to the peak, and the situation is unfavorable to him. Moreover, this is not the peak prospective emperor she originally expected, but a real emperor. If such a figure can be brought into the church, it will be of great significance, which is unimaginable. Almost another mountain was set up. In the world of creation, many great religions stand side by side, and the competition among many great religions is extremely fierce, and there is only one way for them to compete, that is to see who has more emperors. In the God of creation Dynasty, it is still many high emperors who really work. It is like the brightness of the bright moon, which rules the whole heaven and the world. And their quasi emperors, even the peak quasi emperors, are just Yingying fire, which is not enough to be compared with it. When these quasi emperors entered the God of creation Dynasty, they were princes of one side. When they entered the supreme religion, they immediately became a generation of masters who established schools and opened mountain gates. This is the ultimate goal of countless people. To welcome an emperor back is to make great achievements. Naturally, there is no need to say the benefits. Ye Xiwen looked at Tianmiao fairy and said, "you don''t have to say much about it. Let''s go!" Ye Xiwen''s breath is increasing bit by bit. Over the past few decades, he has forcibly restrained the recovery of his injury, just because it is inconvenient on the island after all. If the recovery exceeds a certain limit, it will be suppressed by the rules of Tianji Island, let alone the prohibitions imposed on it, and now he has no such concern. Tianmiao fairy bit her lower lip and said, "if you change your mind, you can come to my Jiuyou holy sect, then I''ll leave!" The figure of Tianmiao fairy flew directly above the island, and just after she left, a terrible smell enveloped the whole Tianji Island, which was full of a very angry smell. When the emperor was angry, the mountains shook, the dragons and snakes landed, and there was a destructive smell everywhere. The local creatures who could not leave on the island only dared to tremble and tremble under this terrible smell. "It''s time to get out of this yoke!" Ye Xiwen stood up from the cloud bed and said that for him, he was not free during this period. Naturally, he was shackled, and now it is the last of the shackles. Since then, birds can fly in the sky and fish can jump in the sea. "Although it hasn''t recovered to the peak, it''s enough. It should be enough for a war!" Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly flew out. Suddenly, there was a big hand in the sky, which fell hard in the direction of Ye Xiwen, as if to shoot him dead in the air. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s body was just a sound like a sharp sword out of its sheath. In the void, a terrible sword gas came out of its sheath and cut this big hand in the air, which could not stop him from flying out. And just after ye Xiwen left, the polar island began to slowly fall into the void. "You are so brave that you dare to kill even the people of our Tiandao sect!" A cold cry came, but a figure fell down from the void, but it was a tall figure with three heads and six arms, just like the legendary Saint Shura, with a terrible smell. Around, many masters of various forces who have not left are frightened to see the arrival of this saint. "Shura holy emperor, I didn''t expect that he took over the person himself this time. Who knows that no one received it this time. I''m afraid he''s going to be angry!" "I''m afraid it''s true. Why have I always heard that Shura holy emperor isn''t attacking the invincible existence of those aliens in Outland? Why did he come back?" "Just now I heard the disciples on the island say that ye Xiwen is clearly also an emperor. Now, the two Gaidai emperors are going to have a war here!" The people talked about it one after another. In any case, the emperor was a superior existence in their hearts, and there was no way to talk in vain about who was strong and who was weak. "What if you kill him?" Ye Xiwen said faintly, and his expression didn''t change much. "Well, what if a good one is killed? Over the years, I have rarely seen anyone dare to be so disrespectful to my Tiandao sect. Even if you are the emperor, you can''t escape, but I have no right to deal with you. You''d better go back with me to see the elder martial brother!" The holy emperor of Shura said, "elder martial brother of Zhangjiao has always been kind-hearted. Maybe he won''t kill you, but it''s not necessary to imprison you for life!" "Ha ha, that''s funny. If you have the ability, you can try it!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Stubborn!" The Shura holy emperor looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, and then finally took the shot. With one blow, the rules of heaven and earth began to retrograde. Everyone could feel it and even see it with the naked eye. The Shura holy emperor is famous for his physical body, which is a shocking blow. Everyone can feel how terrible this blow is. Everyone is afraid. The earth and mountains shake and retreat one after another. "Six samsara!" Ye Xiwen punched out and formed a six samsara fist behind him. He didn''t show weakness, but directly met him with one punch. "Boom!" Under the attack of two extremely terrible people, the two peerless boxing techniques completely exploded, collided and swallowed each other. "This is just the beginning!" Shura holy emperor has three heads and six arms. This is not the world of Dharma, but the real body. Therefore, every fist of his can give full play to his strength. This fist failed to achieve success, and then the remaining five fists burst out. In an instant, the world fell apart. (to be continued) ... Chapter 3031 Shura holy emperor was born with three heads and six arms. Each fist has a powerful force, which directly reverses the law and forms an inverted trend, which is extremely terrible. ¡Ê ¨J These laws are condensed into particles one by one, which are divided and re condensed. Each fist is hardly materialized at this time, but the condensation of laws. The strength of Shura holy emperor is indeed extraordinary. Absolutely a powerful person who has reached the peak of the first realm and has touched the threshold of the second realm. Originally, ye Xiwen, who has really stepped into the peak of the third realm and touched the threshold of the fourth realm, is not a threat. There are great differences between the imperial realm and each realm. But now ye Xiwen''s injury has just improved, which will form a confrontation. These five fists blocked the sky and the earth in an instant and filled all directions, making Ye Xiwen unable to escape and avoid. Ye Xiwen didn''t move at all. Let the five fists bombard the void, there was a sound of shock and destruction everywhere, and there were all kinds of cracks in the sky, a scene of great destruction. "Qiang!" A sword light appeared on Ye Xiwen''s hand, and immediately countless sword formulas emerged at the same time. This sword light was like a towering trend, instantly turned into an endless river of stars, and directly went up towards the five fists, as if to completely bomb and break the five fists. The Taiyue sword is as steady as a mountain, and its amazing power erupts in Ye Xiwen''s hands. This is the first Taoist weapon he has obtained in this world. For the time being, ye Xiwen doesn''t want to expose his identity, so he simply uses the Taiyue sword to fight against the strong enemy. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In recent decades, Taiyue sword has also been preliminarily refined, but it is enough and enough. "Boom!" The amazing collision between the sword and the fist is a means of the emperor level, and the void bursts in an instant. "This is Taiyue sword!" The holy emperor of Shura immediately recognized that it was Bai Daozi''s Taiyue sword that broke his blow. Bai Daozi found his real body some time ago. There is also a lot of noise in the Tiandao sect, and Bai Daozi has become the promising successor of the future leader of the sect. Otherwise, he won''t let the holy emperor Shura personally sit on Tianji island. He thought it was safe, but who knows, he lost his hand here in Ye Xiwen. "You really dare to kill him and take Taiyue sword. You''re dead!" Shura holy emperor was completely angry, but he didn''t wait for him to attack. Ye Xiwen had already killed him, and his brush step had appeared in front of the Shura holy emperor, crossing the space, as if crossing the time at the same time, and had arrived in an instant. The Taiyue sword was cut out with one sword. The sword rainbow of this sword rushed to the sky, as if it had penetrated the whole sky at once. We should cut down all the stars in the endless universe and directly explode the sun. Behind Ye Xiwen, it seems that countless Kendo gods are reciting the supreme sword Sutra. Everything about Kendo is fully reflected in Ye Xiwen''s sword. Although he is not a swordsman. But the understanding of Kendo is far beyond people''s imagination. Ye Xiwen''s sword cut out, and the laws of heaven and earth seemed to be replaced by Ye Xiwen''s Kendo law, and suddenly bombarded him. Shura holy emperor immediately felt in this sword. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of Kendo has really reached an unimaginable level. The names of many Kendo masters flashed in his mind for a moment. But it seems that no one can match the person in front of him. But when he reacts, it''s too late. All the breath he emits is nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s sword. He has been defeated, defeated, lost, and disintegrated one after another. When he reacts, the sword has been forced in front of him. "When!" Ye Xiwen''s sword finally seemed to hit on gold and iron. On the body of Shura holy emperor, an iron and steel war suit emerged. The patterns are ancient and simple, and I don''t know the popular style of what era. Each pattern has a big road, which is the portable Taoist instrument of Shura holy emperor. What he is best at is close combat, which greatly increases his combat effectiveness. Ye Xiwen''s sword finally failed to burst this Taoist garment. "You are so brave to cut me with Taiyue sword!" How could Shura holy emperor be a good stubble? His eyes suddenly opened, his momentum soared, and his body seemed to be much higher, just like a giant standing in the sky. Plus his three heads and six arms, the immortal demon God, his strength soared in an instant. Seeing that ye Xiwen dared to approach him, the holy emperor of Shura was overjoyed. The law on his Taoist clothes became more and more prosperous, and countless heaven and earth vitality was absorbed, which made the vigorous Qi around him more and more intense. "Take my Shura holy fist!" Shura holy emperor''s voice was cold, and his clothes were blowing. This time he finally deceived himself, enough to give full play to his greatest advantage. "Shura holy fist, hiss. It is said that Shura holy emperor relied on this set of boxing to fight invincible hands all over the world, and finally became emperor!" "I don''t know how many foreign experts have been killed by this set of boxing!" "It is said that it also contains Shura holy art. I don''t know whether it is true or false?" Seeing that Shura holy emperor was finally going to use this set of boxing, everyone was shocked. It was because this set of boxing created too much prestige. His six fists were all waved at this moment. Each fist contained different Tao. These six fists were like an array, blocking everything. The breath of Shura holy emperor soared, not like the creatures in heaven and earth, but the most terrible monster in heaven and earth. The six fists fell like six huge meteors, smashing everything, trying to tear Ye Xiwen into pieces. "Shura holy fist?" Ye Xiwen was not moved. For others, this fist is really a set of fist techniques that startle the world and cry ghosts and gods, but not for him. In an instant, ye Xiwen blew out the same fist. With this fist, countless fist shadows appeared, as if there were projections of an endless world. "Boom!" The fists of both sides collided directly. "Just one punch to stop my Shura holy fist?" Shura holy emperor stared and breathed like thunder, trying to increase his strength and blow out the track of endless Avenue. "It''s not just blocking, I have to fight back!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and then the people found that a terrible scene had happened. Ye Xiwen''s fist directly scattered the Shura holy fist, like tearing the curtain of heaven, and directly hit the Shura holy emperor. "It''s impossible for your strength to break through my Taoist clothes!" Shura holy emperor showed a sneer on his face. Even if he was hit, he didn''t panic, because ye Xiwen didn''t break his defense with Taiyue sword just now. "Bang!" However, the voice of Shura holy Emperor didn''t fall, and the whole man flew out in an instant, as if he had been attacked by some terrible force. He just felt that his whole chest was surging, and the blood was in his throat, almost gushing out. "How is it possible that the power is so much stronger than before!" He immediately reacted that his strength was not weakened, but the strength of the other party was improved. At this time, he remembered that among the intelligence he had received before, there was one. It seemed that ye Xiwen was seriously injured, so he could be on Tianji island. He was still very happy. One was at the peak, while the other was seriously injured, even below the boundary of the emperor. There was no suspense about the outcome, This is why he is a means of thunder. But I didn''t expect that after leaving Tianji Island, ye Xiwen didn''t have to suppress the recovery of his injury. He recovered a lot in a short fight. "Do you understand now? Is it a little too late?" Ye Xiwen''s indifferent voice came from all directions, and he directly caught up with the Shura holy emperor who was blown out. With the recovery of strength, ye Xiwen''s means are more and more diverse, and they are definitely not limited to this. The Taiyue sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand suddenly fell down, and the blade was like a mountain. It fell down in the air, and the Shura holy emperor could be split into pieces in an instant. "How could it be so powerful? It''s hard!" The breath of Shura holy emperor was suppressed to the limit, as if ye Xiwen alone blocked all the laws between heaven and earth. The reason why the emperor is so much more powerful than the quasi emperor is that the emperor can control all the laws at any time, and the quasi emperor can only fight with his own laws. How can one person compete with heaven and earth. The battle between emperors, to a large extent, also depends on this, especially when forming a huge realm, it will form a terrible gap between combat effectiveness. Now ye Xiwen shows this rolling gap. At this time, he has understood that this man is absolutely difficult to deal with. He is not even as simple as entering the realm of emperor for the first time. Even if he is seriously damaged, he can''t take it lightly. There is a huge field around the holy emperor Shura. In the whole field, he competes with heaven and earth with his own field laws to make up for the control of some laws taken away by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen opened his palm, turned his five fingers into a mountain, and directly fell down into the field of Shura holy emperor. Every finger doesn''t know how many laws of the avenue are contained and how powerful it is. It''s impossible to imagine. When this blow comes down, the field of Shura holy emperor is almost broken and can''t be stopped. I can only watch this big hand beat the chest of Shura holy emperor. "Poof!" The holy emperor of Shura finally couldn''t control it this time. A mouthful of blood spewed out. The whole person crossed the horizon like a meteor and flew out upside down. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket support! Chapter 3032 The masters of the major sects watching the war in the distance only feel cold, especially the son of destiny who just came out of Tianji island ¨Q Originally, when he saw Ye Xiwen hanging a group of the quasi emperors of the Tiandao alliance, although he was shocked and frightened, he didn''t feel anything. What''s strange about the emperor hanging and beating the prospective emperor, but what''s really terrible is that ye Xiwen can hang and beat the Shura holy emperor even if he is still seriously injured. Although the scene is not completely rolling at the beginning, this trend becomes more and more obvious with the passage of time. Although Shura holy emperor is not an old emperor, Emperor Cheng has been more than 100000 years. His reputation has long been deeply engraved in everyone''s heart, but now, this legendary figure has been hanged. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen''s strength is not only aimed at the emperor, but also at the emperor. A thought came to everyone''s mind, which is sacred in the end. The history of the God of creation is too long. There are countless old directors who may run out of any place. The body of Shura holy emperor almost collapsed without being in the void. This blow directly hurt him. What made him feel terrible was that ye Xiwen''s strength was still improving. He is so terrible now that he has been deeply hurt. What kind of master was he in his peak period? At this time, he really felt great trouble. Such an expert is not a person who can be manipulated, but they have reached this point. They can''t allow him to retreat at all, or even think a little. Ye Xiwen has been killed at all. Falling from the sky is like a golden winged ROC. The Shura holy emperor roared and forcibly lifted a mouthful of mana. Six palms condensed into fists and directly blew out, breaking out destructive power. In particular, the Taoist clothes on the body are more like burning. All attacks are like a tide sweeping all directions. This amazing blow broke out in an instant, trying to recover the defeat and blow ye Xiwen out to give himself a chance to breathe. "Just a small skill!" Ye Xiwen flew down from the sky and punched the eight sides. The six samsara emerged behind him. He grabbed his palm into a fist and hit the six samsara fist. With one punch, all the attacks of Shura holy emperor were scattered. Then ye Xiwen''s fist was castrated. It fell directly on the holy emperor of Shura. "Poof!" Shura holy emperor spewed out his old blood, mixed with some meat foam, and even his internal organs were badly damaged in this series of attacks. "Boom!" The holy emperor of Shura almost hit the ground with lightning speed. It was like a magnitude-10 earthquake. It was a violent sensation. The earth broke into a boundless and bottomless huge crack, and the holy emperor of Shura had long been blasted into it. "Hiss, what a terrible combat effectiveness!" "Oh, my God. I''m not mistaken. How strong Ye Xiwen is!" "My God, if they fight in the Star River outside the territory, one blow can even destroy a star river. Compared with the emperor, we are too small!" "No, I have to inform the supreme leader of the palm sect quickly and let the supreme leader of the palm sect come in person. Take the Liao!" At this time, the only master of Tiandao sect left in the field finally panicked. At this time, even if he is stupid, he can see that he seems to be compared with Ye Xiwen. The combat effectiveness of Shura holy emperor is too far away, and it will get worse and worse with the passage of time. He hurriedly began to send information in the direction of Tiandao religion. But at this time, they simply could not enter the battlefield where they fought, and were pushed out by a powerful breath. That area has become a special area and has been automatically isolated, let alone help. They can only worry on one side. Ye Xiwen looked extremely indifferent. The Taiyue sword in his hand hummed softly, and then another sword Qi came out of thin air. An amazing sword rainbow turned into the sky, and fell down on the spot like a big dragon and fell into the crack. "Boom!" It was another sword to destroy the world. The whole region seemed to be completely destroyed in the battle between the two. Even in this God of creation Dynasty, the emperor''s combat effectiveness was greatly limited, but he still had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" The Taiyue sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand spits out amazing sword Qi one after another, and constantly blasts into the crack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Everyone could not see what was happening in the crack. They could only hear a loud noise. Seeing that the crack was expanding at an amazing speed, we can imagine how terrible Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi was. Many people just think about the scene falling on themselves, and they have a feeling of taking a breath of cold air. Suddenly, just when everyone thought that the Shura holy emperor in the crack should be unable to escape this disaster. "Roar!" In that huge, bottomless crack, an angry roar came, and then a figure covered with blood jumped out of it, This figure looks very embarrassed. The original born three heads and six arms were cut off by life, and only three of the six arms were left. Three arms were cut off, and the blood was sprayed everywhere. The golden blood fell down, and every drop would turn into a vast ocean, not to mention so many Imperial blood. Many people in the distance can''t even care that these two emperors are fighting. They only see the emperor''s blood all over the sky. Their eyes are not hot. Everyone who becomes an emperor doesn''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao they have swallowed. There is no treasure all over their body. Emperor''s blood is one of the most precious medicinal materials in heaven and earth. If ordinary people have the opportunity to swallow or even get a little emperor''s blood, It will be transformed into a peerless genius with unlimited future. However, more people have a feeling of suffocation. Although they have long known that ye Xiwen is strong, it is unexpected for everyone that ye Xiwen is strong. The breath on Ye Xiwen is still increasing, as if there is no end. No one dares to imagine how strong his peak state is. The Shura holy emperor at the peak of the first stage had no power to fight back in his hand. Ye Xiwen really felt that without the suppression of the prohibition of Tianji Island, his recovery speed was more than a little faster than before. Even in the fierce battle, he could still feel the rapid recovery of strength. His heart rarely burst out a bit of joy. In this God of creation, everything should speak with strength. He didn''t have enough strength to support it, and he didn''t have the confidence to speak. The holy emperor Shura stared at Ye Xiwen with his eyes and said, "with my blood body, worship and heaven..." Shura holy Emperor himself comes from a mysterious and powerful ethnic group. He has a special secret method that ordinary people can''t understand. Once it is used, it will be very powerful. With the development of Shura holy emperor''s secret method, the blood on his body did not flow out. Even the emperor''s blood, which had originally smashed huge holes on the ground and made everyone jealous, evaporated in an instant. Together with his beheaded head and arm, he even began to sacrifice. "Is this a sacrifice?" Ye Xiwen looked at all this coldly. With his eyes, of course, he could see at a glance that this is a method of sacrifice. There are similar methods in the world of heaven. However, if you want to obtain what kind of power, you have to pay what kind of price. In order to fight him, the holy emperor Shura had to pay a huge price. It was very possible that even his severed head and arm could not recover again. However, he was not in a hurry. He just breathed and breathed, which was extremely long. Every breath seemed to be taking in a long river, forming an amazing breath. Endless vitality was absorbed by him. "Ye Xiwen, if you force me to this point, you will pay the price!" Shura holy emperor suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Ye Xiwen. "Do you think you will be my opponent if you use this method of sacrifice? You are too naive!" Ye Xiwen did not think so. "Maybe, even with this move, I may not be your opponent!" Shura holy emperor''s indifferent face showed a bitter smile of self mockery. He really suffered enough in Ye Xiwen''s hands, "but it''s enough to just delay your time!" He knew that at this time, the Tiandao sect should have received the news. As long as he held Ye Xiwen on the way, he would be able to see the scene when he died. "Hold me? It''s ridiculous. You''re getting stronger with sacrifice. Haven''t I changed?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The reason why he would let Shura holy emperor sacrifice is because he also needs time to recover. The strength of both sides is improving at the limit, but he believes that his strength will be restored faster than that of the other side. "Shura holy fist!" The holy emperor Shura rushed directly to Ye Xiwen in one breath. At this time, it was the peak of his state. He not only wanted to drag Ye Xiwen, but also wanted to hurt and even kill him. The remaining three fists played the shadow of fists all over the sky. Each fist was pure gold, as if everything in heaven and earth had been completely transformed into a golden country, bringing a terrible frenzy of heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen stepped out one step on the spot and directly crossed layers of space. Taiyue sword directly split out with one sword, forming countless rules and symbols of Kendo all over his body, condensing into a long river of kendo, and falling down in an instant. "Boom!" It was another amazing collision. The sky boxing shadow of Shura holy emperor was split by Taiyue sword, breaking all the vanity. A sword fell, and ghosts and gods cried. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: it''s the first time today to ask for subscriptions and monthly tickets. It''s really a waste if you don''t vote at the end of the month! Chapter 3033 Ye Xiwen broke the attack of the holy emperor of Shura with a sword and almost cut the sky in half. The terrorist frenzy even surprised the holy emperor of Shura and retreated again and again. Only then did he reluctantly avoid this attack of Ye Xiwen "Damn it!" The look of Shura holy emperor was very ugly. Only in a short time, ye Xiwen''s strength was almost like a changed person, and his strength was madly improved. "It''s impossible. How can you recover faster than the power I sacrificed!" He couldn''t believe it, but there was no time left for him to think more. At this time, there was only one idea left, that is, delay enough time until other experts of Tiandao sect arrived, otherwise today, it might be his death for countless years. At the same time, countless Kungfu talismans emerged directly behind him. At this moment, they completely condensed together to form a shock cutting and a sharp Rune to crush everything. At this moment, his strength has really risen to the limit, and even soared to the combat effectiveness that can only be possessed in the second realm. This sacrificial secret method is really powerful, which can make emperors have combat effectiveness beyond the limit. "I don''t believe you can stop such a blow!" The holy emperor of Shura roared, his fist burst out, and formed a towering frenzy with countless Kungfu talismans. Ye Xiwen''s face did not change color. He clapped it down with one hand and turned it into a seal. In an instant, it was like emperor Wu came to the four directions and suppressed the eight directions. At this moment, all martial arts were taken into his use, and all forces were disintegrated in front of this terrible seal. Ye Xiwen met the holy emperor Shura with the seal method printed by Emperor Wu. The strength of both sides has climbed to the top. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s seal of Emperor Wu blew directly onto the fist of the holy emperor Shura. He only heard the holy emperor Shura scream. Another arm was directly destroyed by the seal of Emperor Wu, turned into a blood mist and flew away on the spot. If the holy emperor Shura''s all-out strike is only reluctantly promoted to the second realm, then ye Xiwen''s restored strength is already firmly standing in the second realm, far beyond the recovery of the holy emperor Shura. Shura holy emperor roared, clenched his teeth, endured severe pain, and blew out another punch. He didn''t give ye Xiwen a chance to breathe. At this time, he had already set off a storm in his heart. Judging from the strength of Ye Xiwen''s easy recovery to the second realm, his peak must not be the second realm, which makes him even more desperate. He must not be allowed to recover his strength easily. This was his only thought. His eyes suddenly opened. It seemed that there was infinite power in them, and the amazing divine light and finger Nirvana spring were shot out. The only two fists left suddenly bombarded out, and heaven and earth followed to reverse heaven and earth and collapse together. "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? I think you think too much to wait until your reinforcements arrive!" Ye Xiwen has insight into people''s hearts. This little trick can''t hide from his observation. If you want to wait until the arrival of reinforcements, the premise must be that Shura holy emperor can stop himself. Ye Xiwen cut off the Taiyue sword in his hand. "When!" A huge roar, like the sound of gold and iron. The Taiyue sword exploded on the fist of the holy emperor Shura. The fist that had been sacrificed was enough to collide with Taoist instruments without any problem. But at this time, after this amazing collision. There were cracks on the fist of the holy emperor Shura. Many cracks began to spread in all directions like a spider''s web, and then more and more. Finally, after a loud noise, the two fists suddenly turned into endless fragments and burst, and each fragment scattered to the four directions of heaven and earth. After a sword cut and burst the two arms of Shura holy emperor, Shura holy emperor finally knew how powerful he was. Even in the state of sacrifice, his strength was very different from ye Xiwen. Most importantly, his strength had climbed to the peak, and ye Xiwen''s was just the beginning. "Go!" At this time, the Shura holy emperor retreated again and again. He didn''t dare to fight against Ye Xiwen directly. He was already determined to retreat. "Shura holy emperor, aren''t you going to take me to the Supreme Master of your palm teaching? Why did you run away at this time?" Ye Xiwen''s voice was incomparably indifferent, and he absorbed the flesh and blood of the Shura holy emperor in the sky, which accelerated his recovery. It''s a pity that the state of Shura holy emperor is far worse than him. Although his flesh and blood has some effects, it just accelerates the recovery. It can''t make ye Xiwen recover to the peak immediately. In addition, the flesh and blood of Shura holy emperor are used for sacrifice, and the remaining energy in the flesh and blood has been burned much. The holy emperor of Shura almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out. I''ve seen bullies. I''ve never seen such bullies. But at this time, it was not the time to care about this. All his arms had been exploded. His upper body was bare and looked extremely bleak. A bloody rainbow light stepped under his feet and ran frantically in the direction of Tiandao religion. How could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? His strength is improving and recovering. The curse power in his body can no longer have a fundamental impact on him. He can draw more skills to fight rather than suppress the curse power. Ye Xiwen caught up step by step, and each step was like crossing a world. Although the Shura holy emperor fled very fast, and the speed climbed to the peak in the state of sacrifice, it was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. But in a moment, he was caught up. "Bullying is too much. I compete with you!" The holy emperor of Shura was forced to a desperate situation by Ye Xiwen. His whole body strength was urged out at once. He formed an energy hand out of thin air, and six fists went towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, he had done his best. Standing in the sky, ye Xiwen looks solemn, like the oldest God in heaven and earth, ruling everything in heaven and earth. He is the center of the universe and the center of the world. "Dominate the world!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was indifferent. He chopped it down with a sword, and the power that had recovered to the second realm was suddenly blasted out. "Boom!" The six arms condensed by the holy emperor Shura were also cut and exploded in an instant, and then the sword directly exploded into the holy emperor Shura''s body, causing an amazing explosion. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi exploded wildly in the body of the holy emperor Shura. He screamed repeatedly and retreated again and again. Blood flew with bone debris. His body was bloody and was cut into serious injuries by Ye Xiwen''s sword. The state of sacrifice was of no use to him at all. He thought it could form the power of blessing, but in fact it didn''t have much effect. It was impossible to suppress Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi running through his body. At this time, his last war intention was also lost by Ye Xiwen, which was not the object he could fight at all. "Ye Xiwen, my Tiandao sect will not let you go, and I will not let you go!" Shura holy emperor roared as he frantically fled towards the distance. He was really angry with Ye Xiwen. "Won''t you let me go? I don''t think you have this chance!" Ye Xiwen sneered, his figure twinkled, and caught up with the holy emperor Shura. The Taiyue sword in his hand was suddenly cut off. "Bang!" Shura holy emperor was split again, and his Taoist clothes collapsed together. Continuous combat, especially such terrible intensity, had already filled his Taoist clothes with all kinds of cracks. Ye Xiwen''s blow completely cracked his Taoist clothes, and his flesh without Taoist clothes collapsed on the spot. The split body of Shura holy emperor tried to recover again, but ye Xiwen didn''t give him this opportunity at all. He cut it down together with his body and yuan God, and completely turned into nothing in a moment. "Shura holy emperor is dead..." Everyone stared as if they could not breathe and suffocated. Even in the God of creation, the emperor is still a superior expert. The fall of any emperor level expert will cause endless turbulence and affect many people. What''s more, in front of them, I witnessed the fall of an emperor with my own eyes, which is more like a dream. Ye Xiwen is a little too fierce. Even the craziest people in the past didn''t think it would be such a result. At most, it was just that ye Xiwen defeated Shura holy emperor and ran away. The result was very amazing. But in fact, the result was crazier than they finally expected. In the first World War of Tianji Island, Tiandao cult really suffered heavy losses. It not only lost hundreds of prospective emperors and Bai Daozi, who are very expected to step into the realm of emperors, but also lost an emperor of real value. It is entirely conceivable that when this news is sent back to Tiandao, it will cause an uproar. The Tianmiao fairy who didn''t leave in the distance was even more stunned. She knew that even one day she could step into the realm of emperor, but it would take a long time compared with figures like Shura holy emperor. Ye Xiwen was able to sling the Shura holy emperor, so she could see something, which made her even more regretful. She had failed to pull Ye Xiwen into the Jiuyou holy religion before. After ye Xiwen killed the Shura holy emperor, he took the Shura holy emperor away, which can also play a role in his recovery. Then he left here without looking back. He knew that the Revenge of Tiandao sect would soon come. Before that, he must be ready. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3034 The eastern region, the stars gate, is located at the border of the eastern region. Although the sect itself can only be regarded as a second-class sect, they are backed by the super big sect stars sect, which makes the stars gate experts endless. ¡¾ However, it is precisely because it is located at the border of the eastern region. Although it is separated by endless sea areas, there have never been many conflicts with the Outland. Therefore, unlike the sect gate in the mainland, the Qunxing gate opens almost every few decades to recruit disciples to make up for the dead and injured disciples in the dispute with the Outland. Each of the mountain gates of the stars gate is like a star. Together, the whole station of the mountain gate is like an endless star field. This is an amazing array, which is used to attract the power of stars in the sky and enable the disciples of xingmen to practice and get twice the result with half the effort. Because most of the cultivation methods of the stars gate are related to the power of the stars. In this array, the cultivation speed is really thousands of miles a day, which also reflects the difference between the stars gate and the ordinary sect gate. After all, there are great teachers behind it, and all kinds of layout are very extraordinary. On the stone steps spread down from a star Mountain Gate, a young man knelt down on the stone steps and did not move, as if nothing in the world could move him. "The grandson is still on his knees?" There are many disciples of xingmen passing by. When they see the girl kneeling here, they can''t help looking a little sad and laughing. "Really, I seem to have knelt here for ten years!" "It''s really ten years. It''s really persistent!" "He really believes that there is a powerful senior here? How can it be? Even the leader has come to check it himself. There is no so-called senior at all. He has seen a ghost!" Many people have heard about it. Even if it was not news, it has become big news with the grandson kneeling for ten years. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ It is said that the grandson Wang inadvertently saw a very powerful big man ten years ago and insisted on kneeling here to beg the big man to be an apprentice. This kneeling has been ten years. But in the past ten years, no one has appeared at all. Even the leader of the star sect was shocked by this matter and came to see it in person. In fact, he didn''t see the great elder grandson Wang said. Therefore, this grandson Wang soon became a laughing stock. The object of ridicule by countless people was completely famous among the stars. Everyone thinks it''s his fantasy. There''s no great master. This is the star gate. Although the stars gate is not a big sect, it is backed by giants like the stars sect. Even emperors will not mess around here. "Hey, he''s really pathetic. It''s said that all his family members were killed during the last alien invasion. They joined our xingmen for revenge!" "But it''s no use. It''s impossible for him to revenge. It''s said that the Outland creatures who destroyed that area are imperial level masters. He has no hope in his life!" "Maybe it''s too much stimulation. That''s the hallucination!" Sun Tzu Wang turned a deaf ear to these comments and was not moved by them. He just knelt on the ground motionless. Like a bitter monk. "Hey, why bother? Come in with me!" A sigh came from the void, and a figure slowly appeared in front of grandson Wang. Grandson saw the figure appear. Suddenly his face showed a somewhat surprised look, because the person he was waiting for was the one in front of him, who had been waiting for ten years. When he got up. A tingling sensation filled his body. In the past ten years, in order to show his sincerity, he didn''t move his skills at all. At this time, he almost collapsed as soon as he got up. Fortunately, he quickly used his skills all over his body to expel the tingling sensation. He was then surprised to find that he was clearly moving, but there was no abnormality in the eyes of the people around him, not even a strange look, as if he hadn''t seen it at all. Suddenly he understood that he should have been isolated by casting spells. He was excited. He was definitely a master who could play this set under the eyes of the stars gate. He followed that figure faster and faster. Soon, he entered a different dimension. It was obvious that he had separated from the position of the God of creation, and it was difficult to hide his horror. You know, the space of the creation world is extremely solid. Almost all these dimensional planes are naturally generated, but few are generated the day after tomorrow, because it is impossible for ordinary people to generate such a secondary plane in the creation world the day after tomorrow. On the holy mountain of the secondary plane, in the clouds above, a blue figure appeared, and the figure that led him in before turned into a clear air and disappeared in front of Sun Tzu Wang. The grandson didn''t understand how he looked, so he knelt down and said, "younger grandson, I''ve seen the elder!" Among the clouds, ye Xiwen opened his eyes and looked at his grandson. Ten years ago, in order to avoid the search of tiandaoism and find a quiet place to close the door and heal the wound, he chose the star gate. He was inadvertently seen by his grandson. He knelt outside for ten years. The leaders of the stars gate were alerted to check, but only a prospective emperor could not see ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ After kneeling down for ten years, Sun Tzu Wang''s sincerity is commendable. However, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to be open. If anyone kneels down for a few years and accepts him as a disciple, there would be too many disciples. But what really made Ye Xiwen change his mind at last was that the grandson looked like a human but had a demon constitution. After coming to this world of creation for a period of time, he found that in this world of creation, there are people, demons, Phoenix, dragon and so on, but they are not as strong as those in the world of heaven, and there are many people who can be compared with these groups. Moreover, different from taking race as the camp in the world of heaven, in the world of creation, because of the existence of the God of creation, all races are under the rule of the God of creation. Although there are still contradictions between ethnic groups, they are not as sharp as those in the world of heaven. The main dispute is the ruling dispute between the God of creation and many great religions, and the education dispute between many great religions. Therefore, people of all races are very common in all great religions, and even mixed races of several races are not uncommon. This is quite different from the world of the heavens. That''s why there is a Terran like grandson Wang among the stars. But to Ye Xiwen''s surprise, grandson Wang is actually a demon. In the world of heaven, the demon family is a race, but in the God of creation, the devil is a way and an attribute. Everyone can be possessed by the devil and become a devil. There are many people who practice the devil in the God of creation, and they are quite strong. The demon family in the God of creation is not like some strong ethnic groups divided into eight royal families among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Anyone who is possessed by the devil can call himself the demon family. As in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, when the human family is possessed by the devil, it is a human demon. Although there are all kinds of blood in the Terran, and there are as many stars in the galaxy, the Tianmo constitution is still very rare. Therefore, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, Sun Tzu Wang is simply the wrong door. Although Sun Tzu Wang is good among the stars, it eventually wastes his demonic constitution. If he practices demons, it will definitely be thousands of miles a day, and its potential is almost no less than the Tianmiao fairies, Bai Daozi and others Ye Xiwen saw before. There is no hope that he will even enter the realm of emperor in the future. At that time, I will live up to the trust of the demon king. Of course, the premise is to teach well. Ye Xiwen entered the state of closed door healing ten years ago. Until now, he has really recovered to the peak. After complete healing, he has recovered to the peak of the third realm. Just after leaving the pass, I already knew what grandson Wang was about. I didn''t want to talk to him. Who knows, I just found the hidden demon constitution of grandson Wang at a glance. This constitution is very deep. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen''s skill, it wouldn''t be a simple thing to see. He thought in his heart that he had promised the devil to find a suitable successor for him. After all, although he inherited part of the devil''s mantle, he could not be regarded as the heir of the devil. Ye Mo is just the spirit of the demon king. In addition, he has become emperor. He has gone out of another way and is not a descendant. In fact, ye Xiwen had inspected some people when he passed by the demon world among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, but unfortunately, they did not meet the requirements of his heart for the descendants of the demon king. The innate constitution of a man of practice is very important. The more he conforms to his constitution, the more he practices, the more he can really move thousands of miles a day and the future is unlimited. Like Ye Xiwen, he is the only one in the world who can practice magic skills forcibly with the physique of ordinary people. With the help of mysterious space, it is a miracle that can not be copied by others. However, the emperor''s longevity was infinite and existed forever, so he was not very worried about it all the time, but at this time, grandson Wang appeared in front of him and made him think. This is really a good seedling. Grandson Wang Tianmo''s physique and his perseverance are the best if he practices magic skills. "Get up!" Ye Xiwen said in a warm voice. "Thank you, master!" Grandson Wang hurriedly said that his palms were tightly clenched. It''s been a long time since he felt this way. Since he saw it, he firmly believed that if he had a chance to change his fate in his life, it must be now and the person in front of him. "Please accept me as an apprentice!" The grandson looked at him, gritted his teeth and said. Ye Xiwen looked at his grandson and said with a smile, "why do you worship me as a teacher?" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3035 "Because I want revenge!" Grandson Wang said with gnashing teeth, "because my parents died in the hands of Outland creatures, I must cut my enemies with my hand!" "Even if you want to blade your enemies, you don''t have to find me. Even if there is no emperor in the star sect, but there are emperors in the star sect, isn''t it more promising to find them?" Ye Xiwen said, looking at his grandson. ¡ò "There are too many talented disciples in the stars gate. I can''t turn at all!" My grandson looked at me and gritted his teeth. Finally, he said it decadent. It is really not easy to admit that you are inferior to others. "Are you sure I will teach you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I''m not sure, but if I don''t try, I''m afraid there''s no hope in my life!" Grandson Wang said honestly. He also knows that if such a super master hates him, he may never have a chance to change his fate in the future. "Well, at least you didn''t try to lie to me!" Ye Xiwen''s cultivation is so good that he can see through everything at a glance. "I dare not!" Grandson Wang quickly said in fear. "Now that I''ve brought you in, I''ll say it directly. I''m not a star sect, or even a star sect. Are you ready for this?" Ye Xiwen asked. "The younger generation is ready!" Sun Tzu Wang said that he tried to join the star gate because he wanted revenge, but the facts proved that the star gate was not suitable for him. No matter how hard he tried to practice, he was not outstanding among many peers. For revenge, he can sell his soul to the devil, let alone just so. "May I ask your name, sir?" Grandson said overjoyed. He is not stupid. He doesn''t understand how he heard here. Ye Xiwen has the intention to accept him. "Don''t call me Shizun. I''m not going to accept you as a disciple. I''m just teaching you martial arts instead of others!" Ye Xiwen said, "but I can afford to be just a teacher!" Teachers and teachers are not the same concept. The so-called teacher who is a teacher one day and a father all his life is actually a master, because he not only teaches martial arts, but also includes everything. Like a father. The teacher is only responsible for imparting some specific knowledge. Strictly speaking, it can not be confused. "Met the teacher!" Although Sun Tzu Wang was disappointed, he didn''t dare to show anything. His expression was in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, and he said, "although I''m just teaching for others, you must not be inferior to me for him. In fact, in terms of cultivation, he may be better than me. His name is demon king." "As for my name, my name is ye, my name is Xiwen, and my name is Emperor Wu. But you''d better not say anything more. Because I''m avoiding my powerful enemy now. You know more. It''s not a good thing for you!" Ye Xiwen said. "Ye Xiwen..." The grandson''s eyes widened at a glance. Because he finally thought of something. Although he knelt for ten years, it doesn''t mean he really doesn''t know anything. Disciples who come and go can always bring some news. Over the past ten years, the eastern region has been a scene of chicken flying and dog jumping. It is said that the great devil of Gaidai was born and killed the unparalleled Tianjiao of Tiandao sect such as Bai Daozi, who moved the world, and then the holy emperor Shura, who has been emperor Cheng for many years. The ferocity is towering. In many legends, it can almost stop children from crying. But he never thought that the legendary devil who was enough to stop children from crying would be the teacher in front of him. He didn''t look like that kind of person. And then it was occupied by an extreme surprise. Emperor level masters still exist high in the God of creation. I don''t know how many people want to worship emperor level masters. Once you can become a disciple of the emperor, you will almost immediately leap to the dragon''s gate and become a prosperous man. And the great hatred in his heart, there is hope to be rewarded. Although it is a little regretful, he does not worship the teacher, but has another teacher. However, just listening to the name, we also know that it is by no means an easy figure, but also an emperor, because in the God of creation Dynasty, it is the same as in the world of heaven. Generally, the suffixes of monarch, emperor and Emperor are not what ordinary people dare to hang up. It must have really reached the realm of monarch, so there is such a possibility. In other words, the professor himself is an emperor, and what he worships is also under the door of an emperor. Such an opportunity can be called heaven shaking. His super enemy is just an emperor level master. Although the reputation of the evil way in the world of heaven is not very good, as long as it can revenge, what is reputation. "Yes, I''m Ye Xiwen, so you know, don''t talk about anything, otherwise I''ll be fine, and you won''t have a place in the eastern region!" Ye Xiwen said that as soon as he left the pass, he already knew that the Tiandao sect was searching for his whereabouts everywhere, and even blocked the external transmission array of the whole eastern region. Anyone who wanted to go in and out had to be checked, although it aroused the dissatisfaction of many big religions, But everyone is also unwilling to stir up the anger of Tiandao sect at the key node where Tiandao sect is furious and wants to burn the world clean. We can only turn a blind eye to this. Fortunately, Tiandao sect has not done everything. It doesn''t really block all the roads and don''t let people go. It just needs to be checked. The purpose of Tiandao sect is to prevent Ye Xiwen from escaping from the eastern regions, but they didn''t think about it. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to escape at all, so they spent a lot of time at the border. Tiandaoism can only deploy defense at some key nodes and then search everywhere. After all, no matter how strong a religion is, it can''t really cover up the sky. Even the star gate has been visited several times, but ye Xiwen hidden in the dimensional plane has not been found. Because there is a relationship between the star sect behind the star gate, even the people of Tiandao sect dare not mess around, but only check it roughly. This is right in Ye Xiwen''s mind, which is the fundamental reason why he initially chose the star gate. "I see!" Grandson Wang quickly bent over and said that although the teacher was carrying the towering killing intention of Tiandao teaching, if not, how could he have the chance to fall on him? Now that they have reached this point, there is nothing terrible. "Do you know why I''m open to you? Do you really think it''s because you''ve knelt for ten years and moved me?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile on his lips. "No!" Sun Tzu Wang said that if he had this idea before, it has disappeared without a trace now. The emperor level master can guess where he can be moved and accept him as a disciple. That''s really much. "It''s because you''re suitable. The demon king''s magic skills are earth shaking. Naturally, the people who pass it on also need such qualifications!" Ye Xiwen said that this is the most important reason for him to choose grandson Wang. Of course, the assessment of his character has been carried out for a long time. This character does not make him a saint, but he is not allowed to cheat his teachers and destroy his ancestors. Ye Xiwen is still very confident in his vision. It''s impossible to lose sight. "That''s why I said that you are not suitable for cultivating the martial arts of the stars gate. Although the martial arts of the stars gate are brilliant, they are not suitable for you at all. They will restrict your demonic constitution. Of course, the most suitable thing is to cultivate demonic skills. Your parents are not dead in the hands of foreign creatures. If you can practice the demonic skills I passed on, it will be revenge and there is great hope!" Ye Xiwen said. Since he wanted to accept disciples on behalf of the demon king, he naturally cleaned up all kinds of investigations expected by his grandson. With his current means, it was just a small effort. "Thank you, teacher!" Grandson Wang said convincingly. "In the next period of time, I will be closed here, but I will leave a separate body to teach you to practice. If you come in every other period of time, I will check your progress and teach you new martial arts. You need to get and plunder others yourself. This is the case with the devil''s way!" Ye Xiwen said. It was just a whim for him to accept grandson Wang when he left the customs this time. In his plan, the next step is to really attack the fourth realm. For this reason, he has prepared for a long time. Now that his injury is healed, he can naturally attack the fourth realm in one go. For the emperor, the fourth boundary is a very obvious watershed. From the initial stage to the middle stage, the combat effectiveness has reached a big level. At that time, you can deal with the pursuit of Tiandao sect calmly. "Yes!" Grandson Wang yingnuo said. Ye Xiwen glanced at him and separated a wisp of incarnation of Yuanshen, and then the statue slowly disappeared in front of grandson Wang. Ye Xiwen looked at Sun Tzu Wang separately and said, "internal skill is the foundation of all martial arts. I''ll teach you the devil''s internal skill first, and then body method and martial arts. You can learn them one by one. In the future, you come in every other time. You must fight for other things with your own hands!" "Yes!" The grandson looked at the way. Although he knew that there was only a separate body in front of him, he didn''t dare to slack off at all. From now on, everything needs to be won by himself. Now, he has emperors as teachers and stands at the same starting point as those Gaidai Tianjiao, the supreme teacher. If there is no revenge in the end, he will have nothing to hope for in his life. When grandson Wang secretly vowed to avenge his relatives, ye Xiwen has entered a stage of isolation and full sprint. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: ask for monthly ticket, subscription and everything. Chapter 3036 In order to break through, in this process, ye Xiwen is frantically urging the mysterious space and began to push and perform all kinds of mysteries in the word Tao. Time. As ye Xiwen closed the door, he spent every minute. When ye Xiwen could not get out of the gate, it was stormy for the star gate. With the battle between the eastern regions and the outer regions becoming more and more fierce. The deaths and injuries of both sides are becoming more and more intense, and the stars gate is recruiting more and more new disciples. More and more disciples came in, which also led to surging in the star gate, especially among young disciples. The stars shine. Among these people, Sun Tzu Wang is like a comet, standing out from many disciples. After only 20 years of practice, he has surpassed all the disciples of the same generation who started at the same time and become the first among the disciples of the same generation. Two hundred years later, he preached with far more strength than his peers, directly breaking the time record of preaching and becoming God in the star gate. After receiving the news that he preached and became a God, the whole star gate was shocked, because Sun Tzu Wang did not preach and become a God in the star gate, but preached and become a God in Outland and in many battles. This period is false. Besides returning to the Stargate for a fixed period of time to accept Ye Xiwen''s guidance, Sun Tzu hopes to fight in Outland, and even stay in the Stargate for a short time. In addition, over the years, many disciples have entered the star gate, so many people don''t know. When grandson wants to return to the star gate again, he completely shocked the stars gate. In addition, Sun Tzu Wang''s practice age before is only less than a thousand years. He can practice to the point of preaching in a thousand years. It is rare in the star gate, even in the whole star sect. Soon, Sun Tzu Wang''s performance aroused the idea of the top level of Qunxing sect. Although Sun Tzu Wang is a disciple of Qunxing sect, Qunxing sect itself is a subordinate sect of Qunxing sect. Since Sun Tzu Wang''s performance is excellent, he may be transferred to Qunxing sect. However, this is just the beginning. After preaching, Sun Tzu Wang has reached the peak of preaching in only hundreds of years. Such a progress has shocked the leaders of Qunxing and even the leaders of Qunxing. However, soon, with more and more people paying attention, the martial arts that Sun Tzu Wang practiced were not the martial arts of Qunxing sect. Sun Tzu Wang''s magic skills were still very conspicuous. In particular, as Sun Tzu Wang''s skill gradually rises, he can''t hide his evil Qi even if he wants to hide it, and Sun Tzu Wang doesn''t mean to hide it at all. In the God of creation, although there are many enemies of the demon family and many strong enemies of the devil way, the devil way is not taboo at all in the God of creation, and there are many people who learn the martial arts of the devil way, which is nothing at all. Although I didn''t learn the martial arts taught by the stars, it''s nothing. Many talents shining in the world, who only learned their own martial arts, have all kinds of adventures. The martial arts they learned are like stars in the sky, and there are countless. It''s not the martial arts taught by Qunxing. Although it''s a small problem, it''s nothing at all. The most important thing is that Sun Tzu Wang''s talent and cultivation qualification deserve special attention from the whole star gate. Moreover, with the passage of time, Sun Tzu Wang''s cultivation speed has not been slowed down. On the contrary, with the development of the devil''s physique, his cultivation speed is also gradually improving. It has not been slowed down because of the improvement of the realm. On the contrary, it has been further improved. But soon, many rumors about an expert behind grandson Wang were also spread. Everyone can see that the magic skill practiced by Sun Tzu Wang must be a very advanced martial art. Even when he reached the realm of preaching, it did not slow down. On the contrary, it was still improving. This is the power of high-level skills. Low-level skills will gradually slow down after cultivating to the advanced level. However, if you cultivate high-level skills, the faster you cultivate, and the more you reach the back, the more obvious the effect of cultivation. Moreover, what he learned was all magic skills. He did not only get the inheritance of a certain martial arts, but also got a systematic inheritance. But also from time to time the general martial arts inheritance. This soon attracted many people''s attention, and many people remember that it has been ten years since Sun Tzu Wang knelt on the stone steps. With the rise of Sun Tzu Wang, few people have mentioned it again. But now, with this guess, many people think about this aspect, because it sounds like this possibility is the most likely. It sounds ridiculous and unreliable at first, but it''s not impossible to think about it now. It seems that grandson Wang rose only after that. It''s hard to say whether it has been inherited by a super master. Even many people have confirmed it, which is most likely after all. In this regard, Sun Tzu Wang never answered, and in his current position, if he didn''t answer himself, who could force him to answer. Although the senior management also wants to know, everyone has his own adventure, and they can''t drive out this disciple with unlimited future. Even in these years, after Sun Tzu wanted to move the world with his magic fame, he even attracted the attention of some magic giants. Some even asked the star gate whether he could give up this disciple to himself. For the stars gate, Sun Tzu Wang''s magic skills may cause some controversy, but for those demon sects, Sun Tzu Wang, who has been inherited by magic skills, is a best disciple. It is even possible to get a gedai magic skill. In addition, Sun Tzu Wang''s talent in cultivating magic skills makes those demon sect people very eager. There are not a few people who contact Sun Tzu Wang privately, and even many evil cults offer conditions. As long as ye Xiwen hands over the magic skills he has cultivated and takes refuge in them, the identity of the son of evil cults can not be run away, and the future is unlimited. However, for these solicitations, whether from some senior levels of the star gate or from the demon sect, grandson Wang was not excited, or even slightly moved. Because he knew very well who all his things came from. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything. Moreover, in his opinion, what kind of son can compare with his current situation? Over the years, ye Xiwen has taught his magic skills. His skills have indeed improved by leaps and bounds. In a short time, he has far flung away other disciples and become the focus of attention of countless people. For him, although the stars gate is the school, ye Xiwen has the grace of knowing what to do and can''t betray. Therefore, he has always completely ignored these solicitations. The practice of grandson Wang has aroused the anger of some people. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: it''s not very good today. I''ve been dizzy all day. I''ve slept for 16 or 7 hours. I can''t get out. I can only watch one watch. I''ll make it up tomorrow! In addition, you can ask for subscription and monthly ticket support! Chapter 3037 Grandson Wang''s indifferent attitude soon attracted many people''s dissatisfaction, including some well-known demon giants. For them, what an honor it was to extend an olive branch to a younger generation, but they were rejected, even ignored, and didn''t even have a little heart. ¡Ì¨N The solicitation from the high-level of Qunxing sect was also rejected by Sun Tzu Wang. This also came from ye Xiwen. It was just a group of quasi emperors. There was no one at the level of emperor and monarch. There was no need to think about it at all. Although it might offend some people, in Ye Xiwen''s view, it was also a kind of discipline. Unless there is an expert at the emperor level, ye Xiwen won''t even look at it, but an expert at the emperor level won''t care about such a small thing. Sun Tzu Wang''s rising speed even the leader of the group star sect and the high-level of the group star sect began to pay attention to it. However, for the experts at the emperor level, it was nothing at all. The existence of mole ants, how can we make the existence of that level look more, unless it reaches the general level of baidaozi and Tianmiao fairy, it is possible for them to pay attention, because these people have really touched the level of the emperor and may really step into that realm, which can make them look more. But it''s just one more look. For example, Bai Daozi said that he would kill Ye Xiwen without any scruples. After Sun Tzu Wang rejected the solicitation of many big people from all parties, Sun Tzu Wang encountered a lot of trouble. People in the devil''s way always acted directly, almost immediately. After Sun Tzu Wang rejected the solicitation of all parties, he was raided by people in the devil''s way. In particular, Sun Tzu Wang goes back and forth between Outland and the star gate all year round. In Outland, it is chaos, and the intersection of experts from all sides is extremely chaotic. The Revenge of the master of the devil''s way soon arrived. There were several raids. He almost killed his grandson Wangdu, but he was finally expected to escape with the devil''s wing. Although the devil''s wing given to him by Professor Ye Xiwen was not the devil''s wing that ye Xiwen integrated the power of the laws of time and space, for these gods, it was still a fast body method. Even if the people who chased him were far more powerful than him, he still escaped. After several chases, Sun Tzu Wang not only didn''t die, but on the contrary, his cultivation soared after several narrowly escaped death. Further broke through to the immortal realm, and in turn killed some evil gods of the evil way, which became famous for a time. However, these did not scare the masters of the evil way. On the contrary, they completely angered the masters of the evil way and attracted more suppression and pursuit. Normally, for these people with a school, even if the devil master is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to pursue and kill so brazenly. Especially behind the stars gate, there are giants such as stars sect, which can''t light up the battle. But because Sun Tzu Wang had no response to the high-level solicitation of Qunxing sect, some people in Qunxing sect also wanted to teach this boy a lesson. Let him suffer enough, and he will naturally know how precious these olive branches are. Therefore, for the fierce pursuit of demon masters. The high level of Qunxing cult rarely adopts the default attitude. Although the demon Taoist experts don''t know why, in this case, they can''t let go of grandson''s hope. And for grandson Wang. This is the most difficult day. The evil masters without scruples chase and kill one wave after another. Grandson hopes that the hunted immortal wants to die. Several times it was a narrow escape, even a narrow escape, and finally managed to get out of danger. In this process, Sun Tzu Wang''s strength is also improving at an amazing speed and has grown greatly. In particular, several life and death experiences have made his strength improve rapidly, almost approaching the peak of immortal territory at an amazing speed. With the passage of time, Sun Tzu''s reputation in the star sect has become more and more prominent, and the argument that there are experts behind Ye Xiwen has gradually died out. Because it is well known how many pursuits and assassinations Sun Tzu Wang suffered during this period. If there is a top expert behind him, he can watch his heirs being chased and killed everywhere and almost killed. Moreover, it is not once or twice, but an unknown number of times. In these years, Sun Tzu Wang has been chased and killed. Even the high-level leaders of the star sect are shocking. They can''t imagine. If they changed their own words, they would have died long ago and can''t die anymore. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In this process, the magic skill practiced by Sun Tzu Wang has also entered the eyes of countless people. Although no one can recognize what magic skill Sun Tzu Wang is practicing, it can be seen that the magic skill practiced by Sun Tzu Wang is extremely advanced, even compared with several major magic religions handed down. Everyone can see at this time that grandson Wang may have been inherited by a demon king, otherwise, he could not have such an amazing performance. It''s no wonder that many masters of the evil way will make great efforts to pursue and kill grandson Wang. After all, what does the inheritance of a demon king mean? Everyone knows very well that if we can get the complete inheritance of a demon king, even if we can''t re-establish a great religion, we can immediately surpass it, and our future achievements are unlimited. Even if it is impossible to become an emperor, at least it is the end of a peak quasi emperor. For the vast majority of people, the emperor is no different from a legend, which is simply out of reach. Even if it is just a peak quasi emperor, it is an unimaginable achievement for ordinary people. Although many people in the star sect are very greedy for the grandson with the inheritance of the demon king, they are still the same school. There are still many old monsters in the star sect. These people can never allow the same school to kill each other for the sake of inheritance. After all, Qunxing religion is also a great religion handed down from generation to generation. The emperor is in charge. Although he is greedy for the inheritance of another demon king, he will not mess with it. What''s more, as time goes by, everyone can see that grandson''s current achievements have a lot to do with his physique. Not everyone is suitable for practicing this magic skill. Rather than compete for the inheritance of the devil king, it''s better to win over Sun Tzu Wang as soon as possible. Even if he can''t become the emperor in the future, he can add another super master for the star sect. If he becomes the emperor, it''s even better. He will open the sect almost immediately and become another giant of the star sect. Besides, the star sect can''t target grandson because he has an adventure. Otherwise, everyone in the star sect will be terrified. Therefore, over the years, a strange scene has formed. Grandson Wang has been pursued and killed, but the star sect has no movement at all, as if he was allowed to be pursued and killed. At first, those demon masters still had some scruples, but with the passage of time, such scruples disappeared. Started a desperate chase. In fact, all this is in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. After all, he is an emperor. It''s too easy to see these, but he didn''t do it, because he has really reached the most critical time. He can''t fail once and relax once to attack the fourth realm. He has no chance to fight at all. Moreover, this is also the test he hopes for his grandson. If he can''t pass this test, what qualification can he accept the inheritance of the emperor. It''s cruel to say that if a grandson is dead, he can wait for the next one. It''s nothing at all. As long as he is still alive, the inheritance of the demon king can''t be broken. The word Tao evolved into countless Taoist texts, which poured into his mind, trying to explain all the roads between heaven and earth with the most concise words. In front of Ye Xiwen, the word began to crack. After being understood by Ye Xiwen countless times, the Taoist text finally began to fail and crack. This is why Ye Xiwen said that he can only succeed once and cannot fail, because once the word in front of him breaks, he can''t find another word to replace it. After all, this is only the rubbing version of the Tao character, not the real Tao character. It can''t be able to withstand countless times of enlightenment like the real Tao character. It has reached a critical moment, but ye Xiwen''s state of mind is calm under the protection of Mingxin ancient tree. It seems that he is just dealing with a very small matter, which is nothing at all. He opened his mouth and swallowed another yellow plum. This is the tenth yellow plum he has swallowed in these years. Each yellow plum contains endless energy. It can be imagined how much Ye Xiwen has achieved in these years. I don''t know how long it has passed. I can only see the words flying all over the small world. It seems to be sensing something and flying according to a special track. On the other side of the small world, grandson Wang, who had just returned from Outland, looked at the scene in amazement and couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked, "what''s this... What''s this?" "I''m about to break through, and I''m close at hand!" Ye Xiwen''s separated eyebrows frowned slightly and said that he was connected with the Buddha''s mind. Naturally, he knew that now it was really the most critical time. He didn''t even have the heart to ask his grandson about the harvest of going out this time. He just stared at the Buddha hidden by the boundary in the depths of the world. Grandson Wang smelled the speech and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was still a complete and incredible look. Did an emperor break through on the spot? He was lucky to meet him. At this time, a towering breath came from the depths of the world. It seemed to break the sky and spread in all directions. "Which Taoist brother is here?" Suddenly, a majestic voice came from outside the world. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3038 Just when Sun Tzu was stunned, the endless laws in the whole small world were flying and cheering, just like breaking the cocoon and reborn, making a new beginning. The purple atmosphere came from the East for 30000 miles, and an amazing scene he had never seen was displayed in front of him. ¡ð Emperor, this is the emperor''s power. Although he has experienced life and death over the years, he has unlimited scenery and is the focus of countless people''s eyes. Even in his heart, he inevitably has some small complacency. At this time, these small complacencies disappear without a trace. At this time, he really understands what is the power of the emperor, although it has been deliberately controlled, But the smell still made him feel the difference between heaven and man. At this time, he really understood why the emperor was the real master of the world, and what quasi emperors were not enough to see in front of the real emperor. Then there was a happy look in his heart. Although Ye Xiwen only taught martial arts on behalf of the demon king, he was just like a mentor in his heart. Now that the mentor has broken through, his heart is naturally very happy. But before he could react, the change appeared. "Which Taoist brother is here?" Suddenly, a majestic voice came from outside the world. This voice immediately surprised grandson Wang, and even ye Xiwen''s yuan Shen separation frowned slightly. However, before they could respond, a voice came from the depths of the small world. "Taoist brother, please come in!" This is Ye Xiwen''s voice. Then the small world automatically broke a gap, and a figure flew down. It was a handsome middle-aged man, but he saw that he was of medium build, wearing a robe made of star gold crystal, and with a supreme dignity and grace, his feet flew down under the rainbow light of the stars. "Master of teaching!" Grandson looked down and took a breath of air conditioning, although he had never seen the person in front of him. But it doesn''t prevent him from knowing who is sacred in front of him. This is the supreme leader of the stars gate and the only emperor of the stars gate, the star emperor. This is the godless king who is known to be in charge of the infinite stars. At the same time, he is also an invincible figure who has created the foundation of the star sect. However, over the past tens of millions of years, he has gradually been behind the scenes. The whole affairs of the star sect are in the charge of his eldest disciple and the deputy leader of the star sect, and he himself does not care about the world. However, although he did not ask about the world, his disciples in recent years could not see him. However, it did not prevent him from knowing the deeds of the man in front of him. He was really very strong. He opened the foundation of Qunxing religion in the eastern region surrounded by many great religions with his bare hands, and brought Qunxing religion to its present position. He has supreme authority in Qunxing religion. Although Sun Tzu Wang had never seen a real person, he had also seen pictures and figures, so he recognized them at a glance. For him, it has always been just a legend, but now, the legend actually appears here. This is for him. It is undoubtedly a great shock. Although Ye Xiwen is also an emperor, ye Xiwen is strange to him after all. He is not like a great figure who has a profound impact on the stars. Ye Xiwen sat on the cloud bed and collected all his breath. Like an ordinary person. The star emperor came in slowly, and the chief inspector said, "it''s the Taoist brother who came to be a guest. Why don''t you inform me!" The star emperor looked calm, but his words were obviously dissatisfied. You know, these star gates are his inheritance. Now another emperor quietly appears in his sect, which is tantamount to a provocation. If it wasn''t for his breakthrough, there would be too much movement. Felt by himself, he didn''t know what time to hide. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t mind at all. "It''s rude to come here. It''s just to borrow Taoist brother''s treasure land for cultivation!" Ye Xiwen slowly explained that he had no malice. The star emperor nodded and agreed. That''s why he didn''t do it directly as soon as he came out. Otherwise, with his temper, I''m afraid it would be an endless war. For emperors, this is a taboo, because the God of fortune is big enough, and there is no problem for each to command one side, so many emperors are often more sensitive to this issue. "But my grandson Wang, do you want to be a disciple?" Said the star king. During this time, when he left the customs, he heard about grandson Wang. It was impossible for such a small person to attract any of his attention, but it happened that grandson Wang received the inheritance of a demon king, which attracted his attention. He is also an emperor himself. Naturally, he knows very well that it is not so easy to get all the inheritance of an emperor. What he is more afraid of is that this is the hindhand left by another demon king and the nails arranged. If this is true, the grandson will inevitably become a big trouble for the stars when he grows up. He came to investigate in person. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough in cultivation and was caught by him. "I think Taoist brother misunderstood. I didn''t mean to accept him as a disciple. In fact, I just accepted him as an apprentice for the elder demon king. This is also his last wish. His earth shaking magic skills can''t be broken here!" Ye Xiwen naturally knows what the star emperor is thinking. Everyone will be careful and careful about this kind of situation similar to taking art to become a teacher, not to mention that he is very talented and will become the target of the sect''s full training, so he must be very careful. At the same time, he also shows that he is not the creator of magic skills. Compared with a living reigning emperor, a dead devil will undoubtedly reassure many people. Sure enough, the star emperor''s face looked much better immediately. He could see that although Ye Xiwen''s cultivation was unfathomable and could not see any depth, it was obvious that he was not a demon. In addition, what ye Xiwen said made him completely relieved. A living Emperor may be engaged in wind and rain, but a dead emperor can only be regarded as an adventure. At the same time, I was also a little excited. If grandson hopes to completely cultivate his magic skills to the peak, he may have another demon king in the star gate. Although the skill of the stars gate is quite different from the devil''s way, the most important thing is to let him open the sect again. Compared with the temptation of more emperors, it''s nothing at all. "Thank you very much, Taoist brother!" The star emperor nodded faintly, which officially confirmed the ownership of grandson Wang and included him in the key training object of the star gate. At this time, standing in his position, I naturally want to thank my disciples. "Taoist brother, I don''t need to thank you. I also see his natural demon constitution, which is suitable for cultivating magic skills. Otherwise, I won''t choose him!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "I don''t know what to call brother Tao?" The star emperor looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. "My name is Ye Xiwen, Emperor Wu!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and looked at the star emperor. He didn''t mean to hide it at all. The name of Emperor Wu, the star emperor, has never been heard of. Obviously, he is not anyone he knows, but ye Xiwen''s name is really thunderous. Recently, his name is great. Although the star emperor is in seclusion, it does not mean that he is not clear about these things. Tiandao sect has come to explore several times, and this matter has even startled him who is in seclusion, so it is still very clear. But he didn''t take it to heart originally, because he really didn''t know ye Xiwen. He didn''t do anything wrong at ordinary times. Naturally, he wasn''t afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. However, what he never thought was that ye Xiwen was really hidden in his sect, although it was only the star sect, not the star sect. He was secretly frightened when he looked at Ye Xiwen. According to the information collected from all aspects, Emperor Wu was not as harmless to humans and animals as he showed on his appearance, or even extremely dangerous. A huge thing like tiandaoism will offend if you offend it. An emperor like Shura holy emperor will kill if you kill it. For these emperors, such a character will directly hurt the danger list, because this person will never be soft hearted. Once you offend, you are likely to be retaliated to death by the other party. "It''s a Taoist friend of Emperor Wu!" The star emperor arched his hand and said, but he had no intention to spread news with the Tiandao sect, because he was quite different from the Tiandao sect, which was known by everyone in the whole God Dynasty of creation. The Tiandao sect has a great cause. There are countless experts in the sect and many subordinate sects. Experts are also like the sand of the Ganges, but they also make countless enemies and have countless enemies, and the star emperor is one of them. And as the emperor, Xinghuang is also one of the most powerful enemies of tiandaoism. When he founded the star sect, he faced the sniping and interference of heaven Taoism, which almost made his sect disappear. How could he give up his deep hatred. Although Xinhang did not make any substantive retaliation because of the huge power of Tiandao sect, it does not mean that he has put down his deep hatred that he was almost killed by Tiandao sect. At this time, naturally, the more troubles the Tiandao sect has, the better. I don''t have any idea to tell the Tiandao sect, even if the reward of the Tiandao sect is very rich., Ye Xiwen looked at the star emperor with a smile. He knew this and finally chose the star gate as the final closed place. Unlike other places, here, even if it is finally found, it will not be betrayed and attract a large number of experts of Tiandao sect. "Brother Wudi, if you come to be a guest, you should let me play the host''s friendship. I don''t know if I have time to go to my humble house for a chat?" The star emperor paused and then said. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3039 "That''s what I mean!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that they have reached this point. It''s really unreasonable not to sit down. ¡ù% He doesn''t care about this group of stars. It doesn''t matter, but grandson hopes to stay in the group of stars for a long time. If he is taken care of by the leader of the group of stars, his life will be smoother in the future. "So good!" The star emperor nodded. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to make enemies with Ye Xiwen. He can completely ignore the emperor, but it''s impossible to ignore the top experts at the same level. "Wudi Taoist friend, please follow me!" The star emperor said that his body had broken through the air, and ye Xiwen followed closely. The two sides did not stop at the star gate, but directly entered the star sect. The hall of stars is like being in the midst of the stars. It is formed by a large array of countless stars. Most of the absorbed power of stars is projected here. Ye Xiwen and Xinghuang are sitting on two cloud beds, facing each other. Ye Xiwen took a look at the array of the whole star sect. Although it is also very clever, it is undoubtedly much weaker than the weekly star array he knows. The skill of the demon emperor in those years is far better than that of the star emperor now. Even if the star emperor takes the power of the stars as the main practice direction, the utilization of the power of the stars is much worse than that of the ancient Tianting. Although the universe as a whole has many shortcomings compared with the world of creation, those outstanding figures are no worse. Ye Xiwen picked up the tea cup and took a sip of spirit tea. Suddenly, he was full of fragrance. Ordinary people had no chance to drink the best of this level. Even the prospective emperor did not have such a chance. Only an expert at the emperor level could make it possible. "I''m sorry to take the liberty of staying in your school this time!" Ye Xiwen said. "What''s the matter? If you like it, why don''t you stay here?" At this time, the star emperor has completely put down his mustard. Anyway, there is no damage. On the contrary, ye Xiwen has cultivated a super genius who may step into the realm of emperor in the future. No matter in any sect, even the emperor who is high above will look at those talents with super talents. Once upon a time, they were one of these people, and their great religion could not develop without the great help of these super talents. Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "I think Taoist friends should know my current situation. Tiandao sect is afraid that they will not let me go, and it is estimated that they will know what happened today in a short time, and they will come to the door at that time!" The star emperor frowned slightly. Today''s affairs really made a lot of noise. He was in charge of teaching and the Supreme Master went out in person. I''m afraid the news will reach the Tiandao sect in a short time. How many pieces did the Tiandao sect bury in the star sect? I''m afraid no one understands except themselves. Similarly, he also secretly hit some nails in the Tiandao religion, which is almost semi public. Everyone is trying to find out the nails inserted by other big religions. Also open one eye and close one eye. "Daoyou is honest!" The star king said. "Now Taoist friends should be closed and have made a breakthrough!" Ye Xiwen looked up at the star emperor and asked him about his accomplishments. In terms of their affectation, it was definitely a deep conversation. But I don''t know what he wants to do. "It''s really good!" Ye Xiwen just flashed in his mind and then said. "I don''t know where Taoist friends want to go after that? As far as I know, the whole eastern region is covered by the people of Tiandao sect. You can''t even leave the eastern region!" Said the star king. "This time, even several old monsters in Tiandao who have been closed for many years have gone through the Customs together. It can be seen that they attach great importance to Taoist friends!" Speaking of this, he couldn''t help feeling that the man in front of him was too tough. Although he didn''t deal with Tiandao sect, he didn''t dare to kill the emperor of Tiandao sect in an open and aboveboard way. Although they are both great religions, the gap between the star sect with only one emperor in charge and the Tiandao sect with experts is unimaginable. Once it is done, the star sect will only end up being killed. However, the man in front of him has no burden of religion. Naturally, there are no taboos. "Later, I will go to Outland. At that time, my grandson will look forward to this child and will be taken care of by Taoist friends!" Ye Xiwen said that he didn''t hide anything in this regard. Anyway, he was leaving soon, and it was too late for Tiandao sect to encircle, chase and intercept. "Whatever the Taoist friends say, Sun Tzu Wang is also an outstanding disciple of our Qunxing sect. It should be. Even if the Tiandao sect wants to come to important people, it has to see whether I agree or not!" The star emperor nodded and said. As the supreme leader of the star sect, it is naturally impossible for Tiandao sect to be unbridled here. "But if you go to Outland, would you like to cooperate with me?" Said the star king. "Cooperation? I don''t know what cooperation is?" Ye Xiwen immediately became interested. Generally speaking, for ordinary things, what can an emperor do? He has to work with others. "To tell you the truth, some time ago, I found a very ancient remnant prescription of the Heavenly Master. This remnant prescription recorded a kind of pill that could help emperors below the seventh realm break through the realm. After tens of thousands of years of efforts to fill up the gaps, I and several Taoist friends finally completed this remnant prescription. Most of the heavenly materials and earth treasures on the remnant prescription have been collected We''re all ready, but we still need the most important one. We haven''t collected it. This kind of natural material and earth treasure is not in the God of creation, but in Outland. So I want to invite Taoist friends to go together. When we practice the pill, we will share one with Taoist friends according to the previous agreement of the rest of us. What do you think? " Xinghuang road. "Hiss!" Rao is based on Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. He has a feeling of taking a cold breath, which can help the emperor break through the realm. Even the emperor below the seventh realm is unimaginable. Once he goes out, he will almost immediately cause an uproar in the God of creation. I''m afraid that countless people will come in and compete immediately. Even the emperor can''t resist such temptation. I''m afraid the whole God Dynasty will fall apart at that time. If you have this pill, ye Xiwen can be sure that even the fifth realm is just around the corner. He has just entered the fourth realm, and now even the fifth realm is within reach. It is needless to say that he is attractive to Ye Xiwen. "But why did Taoist friends tell me such top secret things? I think there are not a few people willing to help Taoist friends!" Ye Xiwen immediately restrained his mind and asked. "Indeed, as long as we talk about the affairs of danfang, many people will be willing to come and help. However, Taoist friends think that our star sect can protect such a danfang? Once we attract the attention of Tiandao sect and even the great things such as the God of creation, we will even worry about our lives!" The star emperor immediately told the truth with a bitter smile. "The Taoist friends are alone and have a deep hatred with the Tiandao sect. Naturally, they are the most suitable candidates to join our team!" "Hearing what the Taoist friend said, are other people doing casual practice?" Ye Xiwen suddenly became interested and asked. "Although it''s not casual practice, it doesn''t have the background of those big religions. At most, it''s just like me!" The star emperor said, "for the sake of safety, we don''t dare to find those people with great religious background or those emperors with superior strength. Otherwise, we have made wedding clothes with others. Therefore, Taoist friends know our difficulties. There are not many people in these tens of thousands of years!" Ye Xiwen nodded. No matter how careful he was about such a thing, he couldn''t be too careful. Once it came out, the consequences would be unimaginable. "If you agree, from now on, you can''t leave for the next period of time. You can only go to Outland with me to make peace with other Taoist friends!" Said the star king. Ye Xiwen thought for a long time, but there was still no way to resist the temptation of this pill, so he said, "OK!" Seeing that ye Xiwen agreed, the star emperor was a little relieved. If ye Xiwen didn''t agree, he would be in some trouble. His words had been said. If ye Xiwen came out, the consequences would be unimaginable. "In that case, let''s go now. If we continue to wait, I''m afraid the people of Tiandao sect will arrive soon!" The star king offered. "Just follow the meaning of Taoist friends!" Ye Xiwen nodded. The people of Tiandao sect were afraid to come soon. Although Mei had something terrible, he didn''t want to compete with it too early. "In that case, come with me. There is a one-way transmission array in our ten thousand star hall, which can be directly transmitted near the Outland border!" Said the star king. This kind of transmission array exists in many great religions, and on the other hand, they can transfer in time. At the most critical time, it may even be the time to save lives. However, because the transmission place is a dangerous place in Outland, it can only be a one-way transmission array, not two-way. Under the leadership of the star emperor, ye Xiwen quickly entered the depths of the ten thousand star hall. A huge transmission array radiated a slight light. They stepped into the transmission array one after another, and the surrounding space was distorted. Ye Xiwen only felt a flower in front of him, and immediately disappeared into the ten thousand star Hall of the star sect. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: it''s the third watch today. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3040 The frontier of Outland is an unordered area and the extension edge of the ruling power of the God of creation. Out of this imperial body, it is the world of endless and powerful Outland creatures ¨Q In the outland, I don''t know how many powerful beings are hidden. There are violent Outland creatures, and there are those strong people who are not tolerated by the God of creation. Because of this, the Outland has become more and more dangerous. The gods dare not go far in it. How many people actually fall do not know. Even emperors can only protect themselves, and there is a risk of falling. Since the records of the God of creation, the most emperors have fallen in Outland, and there are countless emperors who have not been recorded. Among them, there are both Gestapo masters in the vertical and horizontal side of the God of creation Dynasty, as well as super strong ones living in Outland. In order to resist the invasion of Outland creatures, the God of fortune set up outpost cities one after another in the border line of the eastern region. These cities are also powerful fortresses, which have the most powerful defense force to resist the invasion of Outland creatures. At the border between eastern and outer regions, there is an endless storm ocean. In this storm ocean, every huge island is built like a small continent. I don''t know how many people live in this city. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ When ye Xiwen regained his vision, he was already in an endless ocean, which was more violent than any ocean Ye Xiwen had seen before. With his emperor''s eyesight, he couldn''t see through the ocean at a glance. Even in the world of creation, the emperor''s divine power was greatly suppressed, which was extremely amazing. However, this endless storm ocean is only part of the outer region connected with the eastern region. At this time, ye Xiwen can finally understand why the people of the God of creation talk about the color change of foreign lands. It is too broad. No one knows how many powerful creatures they have. This is definitely a giant enough to rival the God of creation. Ye Xiwen looked at him. There are violent storms and tornadoes everywhere, which can easily blow tens of thousands of terrible hurricanes. In these hurricanes, there are countless powerful breath hidden, just like the nests of moving demons. Such hurricanes, which are often tens of thousands of feet or millions of feet high, can be seen everywhere. Ye Xiwen only sweeps them roughly, and there are dozens of hurricanes, not counting hurricanes that are forming or leaving in the distance. He floats in mid air, although he is already tens of thousands of meters high. But a wave came and still fell in the direction of him and the star emperor, which was twenty or thirty thousand meters high. "The beast wants to die!" A sharp look flashed in the star king''s eyes, and his palm suddenly snapped out. It was like a huge star falling down, and it fell on the waves. "Bang!" Although the wave was big, how could it compete with the power of the star emperor? It was smashed in an instant, and the figure of a fierce beast in the sea had just emerged. It was shot and smashed, and the blood scattered into the sea, which quickly attracted more powerful sea animals to devour it. Although all this happened in a moment, ye Xiwen saw it clearly. Although this fierce beast is strong, it is just the realm of God King. It just dares to attack and kill the emperor with a fierce strength. It''s really looking for death. However, even ye Xiwen felt a little frightened by the harsh environment in the storm sea area. The most terrible thing is that these fierce beast creatures are born, not cultivated. Most of them have no intelligence, just like the fierce beast of God King level killed by the star Emperor just now. In other places, such strength is enough to become an immortal as a ancestor, but here, it is just a ferocious sea animal without much wisdom. The more so, the more terrible it will become. According to this calculation, those strong people who really dominate one side in Outland must be strong enough to be unimaginable. However, there are many fierce beasts in the sea. No matter how strong they are, they are still a little worse without intelligence. Otherwise, the whole God of creation will be occupied by these Outland creatures. At this time, he suddenly thought of the history of the creation world that Tianmiao fairy once mentioned. Before that distant era, even in an era when history could not be studied, the creation world was in a wild era, an era of fierce animals. All intelligent creatures trembled under the tyranny of these fierce animals and were not rivals at all, It was not until the Supreme Master was born, took charge of fortune, swept everything, and established the God Dynasty of fortune that he finally created a fertile land for many races and isolated them from Outlands. At that time, countless intelligent races followed the supreme one and fought with Outland creatures. I don''t know how long the war lasted. I only know that the supreme one swept Outlands one by one with the power of creation. Those Outlands once stirred the world and were invincible. I don''t know whether they were killed or suppressed, and they can''t be born forever. Those who can be recorded by later generations are super strong people with the name of the emperor. The fall of the emperor did not even leave the name, let alone under the emperor, the death and injury are only data on paper. It was a super turbulent world with a life as cheap as grass. Because of this, all ethnic groups are still convinced of the rule of the God of creation. If it were not for the existence of that one, many races are still under the rule of Outland creatures, trembling and afraid to say more. Ye Xiwen sighed in his heart, but the star emperor looked normal and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to storm city first!" The star emperor said, stepping out of the light and marching towards a small continent hundreds of thousands of miles away. Ye Xiwen took a look. On that small island like a small continent, a huge city stood on the island. There were borders everywhere. Around the city, there were powerful practitioners fighting with ferocious beasts. Some were killed by the practitioners and some were swallowed by the beasts. Death is the eternal theme here. It has long been commonplace here, and no one shows any surprise about it. But soon, ye Xiwen followed the star emperor. Both of them are masters at the emperor level. Their feet are unimaginable. Hundreds of thousands of miles have just arrived in a moment. The star emperor is an emperor. Even if he does not take refuge in the God of creation, his identity is extremely noble. He can freely enter and leave these super cities without being checked like others, as long as his identity is confirmed. However, as a master at the emperor level, no one dares to pretend, otherwise he is looking for death. When the star king and ye Xiwen disappeared into the city together, in the shadow of the city gate, an old man lying on a recliner opened his eyes, and a young man stood next to him. "Write it down. The star emperor came here today. He was followed by a young man in green robes. It is suspected that ye Xiwen, who is being pursued by the Tiandao sect recently. If so, there is another one on the list that needs special attention in the city. Let''s inform them and let the children below recognize people according to the pictures. Don''t really annoy him. When they die, no one will help them collect their bodies!" The old man nagged and said that the boy next to him had begun to record everything the old man said into the jade slips. In the God of creation Dynasty, extremely rare emperors are common here, just because this is the front line of the battle in the jade Outland. In this storm ocean, there are many natural materials and earth treasures that even emperors are greedy for. All this is no wonder. "Master, don''t we need to inform Tiandao sect?" The boy asked cautiously. The old man opened his eyes, glanced at the young man and said, "why do you inform Tiandao sect? We are not disciples of Tiandao sect. We have no obligation to find people for them. Besides, we are people of the divine Dynasty. The harder these outsiders fight, the better. In recent years, these great religions have been flourishing and become more and more arrogant. Let them fight!" "Just remember, although the divine Dynasty needs their strength to fight against Outland creatures, many of these foreign great religions also lead the official positions of the divine Dynasty, it does not mean that we are on the same front with them. We have both struggle and cooperation with them. We should grasp this scale!" "There is struggle and cooperation, I know!" The boy just nodded and said. The old man looked at the boy and said, "what do you think, boy? I don''t know. You are the Tianmiao fairy who likes Jiuyou holy sect. Some time ago, a news came out that ye Xiwen accepted Tianmiao fairy as a maid. You''ve been in your heart for a long time!" "Master, you all know!" The boy said a little depressed. "If you want to hide such an obvious thing from me, it''s almost. Just, I''ll teach you a little more. Let''s not say whether it''s true or false, that is, ye Xiwen took Tianmiao fairy as a housemaid. What can you do? Be cruel. What are you, and you deserve to be a figure like him? You''d better stop thinking about it, or you won''t know how to die at that time, Old man, I don''t want to collect your body! " The old man looked at the young man and said seriously, "you don''t become an emperor one day. You''re just an ant one day. Even if you become an emperor one day, you''d better not have such an idea. That''s a character who can''t stop the holy emperor of Shura for a long time. You''re just tired of looking for trouble with him!" "Yes, master!" The young man struggled and finally nodded. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: it''s the first shift today. It''s the last two days. Ask for monthly ticket support. It''s a waste not to vote! Chapter 3041 "Don''t look unconvinced, because you don''t have the qualification. If he wants to kill you, he just needs to kill you. An idea can kill you thousands of times!" The old man looked at his young apprentice and said seriously. ¡Ì # "what''s the difference between you and ants in front of him?" "Hey, you''ve been enjoying the wind and water these years, but just because of this, you''re too complacent. I don''t have skills now, and I haven''t taught you what the emperor''s terror is. In front of the emperor, all secular forces are ridiculous!" "I am the prospective emperor!" The boy couldn''t help talking back after all. "Prospective emperor? What is a prospective emperor in front of the emperor? People who can escape in the hands of the emperor have been praised in the world for thousands of years. Why do you think it is?" The old man looked more and more serious and said, "haven''t you received the information on Tianji island? Hundreds of quasi emperors of Tiandao sect just held on to him for a moment. Isn''t Bai Daozi better than you? As a result, he still easily killed him with a Taoist weapon. When he was seriously injured, you were too young in front of him!" "Don''t say ye Xiwen. Even if I''m not at the peak now, it''s easy to shoot you!" "Master, can''t you even compare with him at your peak?" The boy looked at the old man and asked. "Peak time? I don''t know. I can''t see the strength of Ye Xiwen now. I can only tell you that he is very strong and not weak among emperors. No matter what you think, you''d better put it away for me. You''re really tired of living, Emperor!" The old man said seriously, "in addition, help me send back a message to the divine Dynasty. This ye Xiwen should not be from a big religion. It''s best to try to win over, especially if he offended the Tiandao religion. It''s time to win over!" The young man recorded these in the jade slips, and couldn''t help asking, "master, aren''t you afraid of the dissatisfaction of the Tiandao sect?" The old man sneered: "Dissatisfaction with the Tiandao sect? You are so naive. Give them ten courage and see what they dare. Although Tiandao sect is already a leader of many great religions, it is just a stranger. Compared with our God Dynasty, their power is too weak. The four heavenly zuns of our God Dynasty suppress the four sides. The power of the East heavenly Zun alone, as long as they are willing to pay a certain price, will be enough to bring Tiandao sect to its end What can their discontent be if they are pressed! " "Over the years, you still have only these eyes. In this world, strength is the only thing that determines everything. When you face Ye Xiwen, you don''t even count ants because of the gap in strength. It''s also because of strength that Tiandao cult can''t be strong in the face of my divine Dynasty. This is the root of everything. If I don''t have great strength, how can I see it Guarding the city gate? " The old man then lay down on the couch and narrowed his eyes. "Strength, strength!" The boy clenched his fists and looked at the direction of Ye Xiwen''s disappearance. There was some uneasiness in his eyes. Ye Xiwen followed the star emperor all the way into the depths of the city. He did not know that the dialogue between teachers and disciples was not in the world of heaven after all. Otherwise, he will be aware of his name at the first time, and the secret is in his hand. The way of heaven in the God of fortune is more unpredictable. Ye Xiwen''s skill can''t be mastered to that extent, but it''s not all a bad thing. He can''t control other people''s Secret anytime and anywhere. Similarly, others can''t want to control his secret, otherwise he would have been found by heaven Taoism. Under the leadership of the star emperor, they entered an inn. To Ye Xiwen''s amazement, this inn seems to be in the city, but in fact it is in the deep and different space. If there is no acquaintance to lead the way, they can''t even find the door. There are many such buildings in this city, and many even exist in the form of a small world. The city itself is very large, with hundreds of millions of monks. If these small worlds are added, the existence of sub space will be even larger. Along the way, the star emperor also mentioned to Ye Xiwen that this storm city is not an ordinary city. Even among the many cities set up by the God of creation, it can also rank in the top 20. It has never been broken since its establishment. It has never fallen under the joint siege of several Imperial level experts in the outland, so it has attracted more and more people to settle down. The most important thing to survive in Outland is security. Once the city is broken, it will be a loss of life. Often the people who can finally escape are talking. Others are submerged in the endless army of fierce animals and become the blood food of the army of fierce animals. "Usually in this storm City, this is our stronghold. Everyone has a room, which is a sub space. You will also have one at that time!" Said the star king. "Star emperor, why did you bring others here?" Not long after ye Xiwen and Xinghuang had just entered the inn, suddenly, a voice of inquiry came down. "Ferocious ghost emperor, I brought a new man this time!" The star king said. "Newcomer, Xinghuang, you know what''s going on here. Generally, we won''t easily recruit newcomers!" The fierce ghost emperor said directly. "I know, but the man I introduced is not an ordinary person. He should be able to help us!" The star emperor said calmly. "Can you help us?" Suddenly, a figure floated directly in front of the two. It was a middle-aged man dressed in very old clothes and didn''t know what age it was. It was just that the man had two corners on his head and his face was iron blue. It looked like paint splashing on his face. His body exudes a little ghost gas, but different from ordinary ghost gas, the ghost gas on his body is a mighty and upright gas. Ye Xiwen immediately saw that it was actually a ghost who became emperor. This was the first time ye Xiwen saw the ghost emperor. There had never been a case of ghost becoming emperor in the world of heaven. The most promising ghost emperor was also shot to death by a resurrected Emperor. Since then, no ghost can cultivate to that point. After the ghost cultivation became emperor, it changed its original Yin Qi essence and began to become mighty. "This Taoist friend is Emperor Wu!" The star emperor said. "Emperor Wu?" The evil ghost emperor took a look at Ye Xiwen. This name is not generally big, nor can ordinary people afford it. It is undoubtedly several levels higher than the title of the evil ghost emperor like him. When the fierce ghost emperor looked at Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen also looked at him. It seemed that his cultivation was not shallow. Among the three people present, ye Xiwen''s cultivation seems to be the highest and has entered the fourth realm. The star emperor and the fierce ghost emperor are the peak of the third realm, which is weaker than ye Xiwen who has not broken through. Because ye Xiwen''s strength is still above them, they can easily see their accomplishments. No wonder they will find themselves. The third realm is just the beginning of the emperor. If the emperor with superior strength is attracted, the consequences will be unimaginable, and they can''t resist it at all. "Since it was introduced by the star emperor, I won''t say much. It''s always good to have another helper!" The evil ghost Emperor didn''t say anything at last. They are all equal emperors. No one is inferior. He just entered earlier and is not qualified to say anything more. "Is there another new person coming?" Then an old voice came down, but an old man with an old face and a bent walk walked down slowly. "Shen Lao hasn''t seen him for many years. He still looks very good. Congratulations!" The star emperor opened his mouth and arched his hand, while secretly transmitting a message to Ye Xiwen. Only then did ye Xiwen know that the old man with an old face was actually a ginseng with a history of thousands of years. He got the way and became the climate. Even he couldn''t help but be moved by it. This kind of creature who was born with natural materials and earth treasures can hardly get the Tao, or even survive. Because Tiancai and Dibao will inevitably lead to the competition of countless people. It is also a rare opportunity to grow safely for thousands of years. It is not too much to say that it is a deep blessing. No wonder we can get the way in the end. Among these people, Shen Lao''s cultivation is obviously still above the others, which is a little deeper than ye Xiwen, who has just entered the fourth realm. However, it''s hard to say if there is a fight. Ye Xiwen became emperor by martial arts. Naturally, he will not be in vain. When it comes to fighting means, he is not afraid of anyone in the same realm. "Hey, old, old!" The elder Shen sighed and said that among these people, his cultivation year is the oldest. It is not easy for him to get the way of this kind of natural material and earth treasure. He had practiced for tens of millions of years before he was born and experienced countless life and death disasters. Although Ye Xiwen has been practicing for a long time, compared with this old man, he is not even a fraction of him. "Old ginseng is polite!" Ye Xiwen said. "Star emperor, do you want to bring him in to replace the feather emperor?" Old ginseng asked the star emperor. "Yes, the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu have advanced cultivation and strong combat effectiveness. They should be enough to replace the Yuhuang and make up for the lack of combat effectiveness caused by the Yuhuang!" Said the star king. "Xinghuang Taoist friend, I don''t know who this feather emperor is?" Ye Xiwen whispered to himself. "The feather emperor was originally a member of our small group. It''s a pity that he met an emperor level creature in Outland and was seriously injured. Now he is recovering. It won''t be better in less than 100000 years, but we don''t have so much time to wait for him to get better, so we can find you to join!" The star emperor said bluntly. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3042 In terms of the emperor''s recovery ability, it seems to ordinary people that it may be a very serious injury. For the emperor, it can be recovered in a moment. If it is so serious that it must take 100000 years to recover, it is almost a fatal injury. It took only more than 100 years for ye Xiwen to recover after he was badly hit by the Hunyuan emperor? Thus, it can be seen how dangerous it is in this Outland, and the emperor level characters may be seriously damaged or even fall. ¡ø¡à "The very important reason why our business has been delayed until now is that the feather emperor has been hard hit and can''t appear. However, with the participation of Emperor Wu Daoyou, you can make up for the vacancy of combat effectiveness when the feather emperor leaves!" The star emperor sighed. Yu Huang''s combat effectiveness is the strongest among the people. It''s a pity that he was badly hurt, otherwise their plan would have been carried out long ago. "By the way, where''s Danti?" Said the star king. "Dante has gone to prepare other divine materials for alchemy. He should be back soon. Don''t worry!" Old ginseng said. "What are we all doing here?" Suddenly, a figure jumped in, but a graceful man in imperial robes came in slowly. At the moment he walked in, ye Xiwen felt an instant, because there was a familiar smell on the man, and the martial arts he learned clearly came from the same source. Ye Xiwen''s mind flashed for countless years. The name of Dante also made him very familiar. At the beginning, he once broke into the realm of Dante and obtained great benefits. Dan God was the eldest disciple of Dante and the one with the strongest strength. Finally, because he defected from Dante''s seat, he was killed by Dante himself. "This is..." Dan Di soon noticed Ye Xiwen''s existence. Just as ye Xiwen perceived it, he also perceived Ye Xiwen''s martial arts skills for the first time. But he didn''t say much, just asked. "This is Emperor Wu. I invited him to replace the vacancy of Yu Huang''s combat effectiveness!" The star emperor said quickly. "I see. Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends are polite!" Dante slightly checked the first way. Ye Xiwen also paid a salute. Although there was some speculation in their hearts, they didn''t say it. "Now that everyone has arrived, you can consider going to Outland!" Old ginseng said. Everyone''s expression is a little dignified. In fact, it can''t be an easy thing. We need to gather five emperors to go. We don''t need to know how dangerous it is. "Well, it''s time to think about it. Everything is ready. Everything will be complete when the last main medicine comes!" Dante nodded. "I don''t know what the main medicine means in the end?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Xinghuang, haven''t you talked to the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu?" Old ginseng looked at the star emperor and said. The star king shook his head, but people can naturally understand. In this case, we must be as cautious as possible. Once the news comes out, the consequences will be unimaginable. No one knows how many expert ideas will be aroused! "Now you can say it. Anyway, I''m going to start soon. It''s up to me!" Dan Di glanced at Ye Xiwen faintly. "The last taste is mainly a thing called nonphysical spirit bone. This kind of thing will only appear after some extremely powerful imperial creatures sit down!" Ye Xiwen''s pupil contracted slightly. The so-called emperor level creatures are the strong ones at the emperor level in Outland. They can also be called the creatures that are extremely powerful, but they are different from the emperor. These powerful creatures are not like many emperors. They are almost natural supernatural powers and slowly cultivate their own supernatural powers. As long as there is a certain opportunity, it is possible to degenerate into a king level creature. These terrible creatures at the imperial level have the fighting power and powerful and terrible destructive power comparable to the emperor, but they have no ability to practice the law, so these people can''t get rid of the shackles of the law. The most fatal point is that their life is limited. Although Shouyuan is long because of its strong and unparalleled cultivation, it seems that there is no margin, in fact, they still have the end of Shouyuan. Even the most powerful imperial creatures can''t escape death and will die if they live for thousands of years. This is also the most important point that the God of creation can maintain a balance with Outland creatures. No matter whether these imperial creatures are killed or not, they will naturally die of old age. Although this process will be longer, they will die eventually. On the contrary, many emperors in the God of creation can survive endlessly and become stronger and stronger as long as they are not killed or seriously injured. This is also the fundamental reason why the God of creation can suppress the four sides. However, even so, those imperial creatures who can automatically cultivate to the realm of emperor with their own blood are still terrible and unimaginable. However, no matter how powerful it is, as the emperor, Dante also has enough capital to challenge those imperial creatures, even stronger than them. How powerful is Dante to describe the imperial creatures who can sit and leave no spirit bones. "How strong is it?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It may be the ninth realm, or even after a stronger emperor level creature is seated, it is possible to be born. Therefore, this kind of invisible spirit bone is very difficult to find. The ethnic groups with invisible spirit bone are all powerful giants comparable to the super religion without exception!" Danti said, and everyone looked a little dignified. It was comparable to the concept of super religion. Tiandao religion was a super religion, and Jiuyou holy religion was a super religion. Compared with these super religions, although the star sect opened by the star emperor is powerful, it is not worth mentioning. And the Wuxiang spirit bone is the ninth realm, and even the stronger imperial creatures can stay after sitting. Without exception, it is the top priority and the peerless treasure closely guarded by all forces. It''s no less difficult to get it than at this time. They directly broke into the Tiandao sect and robbed the spirit bone of Wuxiang. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood why they had not acted for so many thousands of years. Although they knew Dan Fang, it was not easy to find the main medicine. There was no replicability at all. It''s lucky to succeed once, even if the people who do it are experts at the emperor level. "What are you going to do this time?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s very simple. After years of exploration, we found that there is an ethnic group, the swallow sky fierce Python family. This family is also a overlord in the storm sea area. An old ancestor who once went out of the ninth territory has never appeared at that level since the old ancestor sat down. Although there are several experts in the family, they are far from what they used to be. If If there is hope, this may be the most promising one! " Dante said. "Are you going to break into the sky swallowing fierce Python family and seize the Wuxiang spirit bone?" Ye Xiwen could not help but be slightly surprised by this bold plan. This is really not a decision that ordinary people can make. "Yes, this is the only way. Without this last main medicine, if we can''t get it together, our hope will be lost!" Dante nodded. Among these people, although Shenlao has the strongest skills and has the peak strength of the fourth realm, followed by Danti and ye Xiwen, who have passed the fourth realm, and others are the strength of the third realm, in fact, Danti is the first, because Danti is his, and he has found many divine materials needed by Danti, Speaking is very effective in this small group. It is very difficult to upgrade the emperor. The promotion of each realm is like going to heaven. This is the fundamental reason why people are willing to spend tens of thousands of years preparing. The speed of progress like Ye Xiwen has existed like a miracle among many emperors. The Dan emperor did not know how many years earlier than ye Xiwen in the world of heaven. However, in fact, at this time, his accomplishments have been equalled by Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined how abnormal Ye Xiwen''s cultivation speed is at this time. "Anyway, although there are risks, we still have to try!" The fierce ghost emperor said with a dignified look. Compared with Qi Shenlao, ye Xiwen and Dan Di, he had to go to a higher level to cultivate from the third realm to the fourth realm, not to mention the degree of difficulty. Even ye Xiwen has been preparing for so many years, so among these people, only he and the star emperor are the most urgent ones who want to practice into pills. "Now I''ve told you, what do you think?" Danti asked. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Xiwen. After hearing such an important thing, it is naturally impossible to let Ye Xiwen leave easily. "Count me in!" Ye Xiwen made a quick decision and agreed. Even if there was no invisible threat from everyone, he still had to do it. The more he practiced, the more he could feel the difficulty of practice. He didn''t know how long it would take to practice to the fifth realm in normal practice, which was inconsistent with his plan. "Well, Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends are really happy!" The star king laughed and said. "Well, in that case, please go and prepare for it. We''re going to start soon!" Old ginseng said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen was about to go to the room prepared for him in the inn. Suddenly, behind him came the voice of emperor Dan: "Taoist friend of Emperor Wu, please stay!" It was a sound that was transmitted into the secret. Obviously, Dante didn''t want this thing to be known to others. Ye Xiwen quietly and quickly entered a room reserved for him. Soon, the figure of Danti emerged, but it was just a wisp of mind. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3043 "I don''t know what the Dandi Taoist friends are doing?" Ye Xiwen said. "Emperor Wudi Daoyou, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. If you don''t feel wrong, Emperor Wudi Daoyou should come from the world of heaven!" Dante said slowly. In the room of this inn, there is another small dimension with a wide range and excellent defense measures. Even the emperor can''t hear what is said inside. What''s more, Dante came quietly, so he didn''t disturb anyone. "Yes, if I''m not wrong, Dandi Taoist friend should be the only Dandi promoted by Dandao in the legend!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. Although Danti is a figure of his predecessors, at this time, they are already on an equal footing. It''s enough to maintain enough respect. "Legend? Have I finally become a legend?" Dan Di''s mouth flashed a helpless wry smile, "even if it is an emperor, it can''t be brilliant forever. If someone remembers me, it should be grateful!" "Taoist friends have opened up a vein of Dan Dao in the world of heaven. So far, they don''t know how much legacy. It''s natural to be remembered!" Ye Xiwen said. In the world of heaven, not all emperors are remembered by people and must make great contributions. It seems that Emperor Wu can be remembered by people, not only his great achievements, but also his decision to spread martial arts among many civilians, so that the power of the human race can be revived, and his reputation will be praised forever. And so is Dante. He opened up the Dandao, so that the Dandao friar can be compared with many other martial arts, and opened up a supreme Avenue. Therefore, as long as the Dandao is not destroyed, his reputation can be praised forever. "Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, perhaps my Tao is unique, but in this world of creation, it is not necessarily!" Dante said. In the world of heaven, the way of heaven does not allow different people to testify with the same way. This is why no one can become emperor with Dan Dao after Dan di. However, in this world of creation, this is a completely different situation. The way of heaven in the world of creation is even higher and higher than the way of heaven in the world of heaven. It can allow similar ways of emperors to coexist. Or, as ye Xiwen initially guessed. All the roads have been opened up one after another. Why can countless people prove to be gods, but only a few can become emperors in the end. Because the road to becoming a God has been opened up by countless people, if countless people can advance along this road, they can automatically become emperor. However, the emperor''s roads are intermittent, and each one is a steep mountain road. Those emperors may finally break through because of their personal situation. They went a long way, but it was only their own, but they didn''t open up a road enough for future generations to walk out easily. This is why the number of emperors is always so small. But in the God of creation. Even emperors are not a minority. Some of the roads of emperors have been dug repeatedly, opening up roads that people in the world of creation can''t imagine. It''s just like those groups who have been out of the imperial level masters can produce a steady stream because their path has been really opened up, and they don''t have to worry about the problems of ordinary emperors'' cultivation. After all, even with Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, it is impossible to tell others how to practice. It is impossible to pave and dig out their roads. This truth is interlinked. "When I really entered the world of creation, I knew that I really underestimated the heroes in the world. The really brilliant world is not just the world of heaven!" Dante smiled and said, with a bit of self mockery in his expression. You know, to make an emperor show such a look, this blow can not be described in a little bit. "So there are other worlds besides the heavens and the world of creation?" Ye Xiwen suddenly came to the spirit and asked. "Yes, at the beginning, I thought the universe of the heavens was the limit of everything, and then I thought the universe of creation was everything. Later, I gradually learned that the universe of creation is the ultimate plane of many worlds, but it is not only a subordinate plane of the universe of the heavens, and the universe of the heavens is only one of his many subordinate planes!" Dan Di said with a smile, "it seems that Emperor Wu should have just come here. Not long ago, how many years have passed. The way of heaven seems to have been imprisoned, and no emperor has emerged, let alone old friends from his hometown!" "It''s impossible. Haven''t you met Emperor Qin?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Emperor Qin?" Dante frowned slightly and said. "I''ve never seen Emperor Qin. The God of creation is too big, not to mention the Outland no less than the God of creation. The probability of meeting is not very high, so I haven''t seen it. After hearing what Taoist friends said, Emperor Qin must also be a wonderful person!" Ye Xiwen paused and told him about the current situation of the heaven and the world and the development and changes of the heaven and the world after Dante left. "I see. I didn''t expect that Emperor Qin would be such a great man. As you said, if he hadn''t been hurt by Emperor Hunyuan, he would meet sooner or later!" Danti was also a little frightened when he heard what ye Xiwen said. Too many things happened in the world of heaven after he left. He left after the second war against heaven, and Emperor Qin became emperor many years later, so they didn''t actually meet each other. However, just listening to Ye Xiwen''s rough description, we can also feel that the amazing human can tear apart the Tiandao imprisonment of the heaven and the world, smash many emperors besieging him and become emperors during the imprisonment period. He hated to know what would happen if the way of heaven was imprisoned, so he admired it in his heart. If he changed his words, there must be no way to do it. The Qin emperor is indeed a wonderful figure. Compared with the Qin emperor, ye Xiwen is not even the first person to tear apart the imprisonment, but that is not important. Ye Xiwen also tore apart the imprisonment period and became emperor, and finally defeated the heavenly family. During the second war against heaven, Emperor Cheng''s Dan emperor knew very well how fierce and terrible the legendary Tianzu were, but even so, he was finally driven back by Ye Xiwen alone, and ye Xiwen was not an ordinary person. "The role of Taoist friends in the heaven and the world should be far above me. Without Taoist friends, the orthodoxy of the heaven and the world will be cut off!" Dante said slowly. "But it''s just being forced. It''s nothing!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "You''re welcome, Taoist friends. Those who can do this step are really good. It''s really lucky for me to know Taoist friends!" Dante laughed and said. Then, without waiting for ye Xiwen to continue to speak, he opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t intend to say it at first, but since Taoist friends are the same people who become emperors among the ten thousand realms of our heaven, I''d better mention it. Taoist friends of Emperor Wu, if I''m right, I''m afraid you''re the Ye Xiwen who really offended the Tiandao sect!" "It''s really me!" Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said. "That''s right. Taoist friends are really heroes. They dare to fight against Tiandao sect!" Dante said with a smile. "Taoist friends, don''t tease me. I''m just at the right time. I wouldn''t want to conflict with them if Tiandao sect wasn''t aggressive!" Ye Xiwen said with a wry smile. "It''s true. Tiandao sect is almost the largest sect in the world. It''s naturally extremely domineering to do things on weekdays. Other people won''t be their opponents at all, and it''s admirable for Taoist friends to dare to offend them!" Dante smiled and said, "But if you think your trouble is here, you are very wrong. On the contrary, your trouble has just begun. I was collecting medicine outside. I heard people talk about it. This time, in order to kill you, even Tiandao sect sent a small giant to forcibly recover this small giant from isolation. Now I am looking for news about you all over the world Although the storm city is located in the front line of fighting against outlying areas, there are still many eye lines in this area, so your tracks are also hidden for a long time. If you do not want to go with us, you will not be able to do so. Ye Xiwen nodded in a sneaky way. Indeed, he had long thought of it. Heaven could not teach him to give up. As long as there were places where people were smoking, there was no fear of heaven, and when he came, he was not sneaking, concealment, and found only a matter of time. However, Danti''s intelligence still made him alert for an instant. Among the emperors, who can be called a small giant must be the top experts above the seventh realm. If you go further and cultivate to the ninth realm, it would not be a small giant, but a giant, which is peerless. However, even so, compared with Ye Xiwen, the small giants of Tiandao sect still don''t know how strong they are. At this time, just as emperor Dan said, in order to pursue and kill a Ye Xiwen, Tiandao sect has paid a lot of money, that is, to kill him as soon as possible. This time, it is obvious that Tiandao cult has regarded him as a thorn in the flesh. It wants to cut it quickly. It really feels like killing chickens with an ox knife. If you insist on staying against the small giants of tiandaoism, even if you don''t die, you will take off a layer of skin. At this time, ye Xiwen had no choice but to leave with Danti and others. (to be continued) ... Chapter 3044 Even if ye Xiwen''s whereabouts were uncertain before, once Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts were determined, it must be a thunderbolt waiting for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen must make all preparations before that. Fortunately, he is not a soft persimmon. He has entered the fourth territory, and no one can deal with it. "The arrow is on the line and has to be sent. If they want to chase me, they have to see if they have such good teeth!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "but anyway, thank you for the information provided by Taoist friends!" "It''s nothing. When Taoist friends stay in this world for a long time, they will naturally have some own intelligence sources. Even the God of creation may provide you with information!" Dante smiled and said. "God of creation?" Ye Xiwen whispered. "Yes, the divine kingdom of fortune is still quite afraid of giants such as Tiandao cult. In terms of your strength, Taoist friends, you already have the qualification to be wooed. Maybe people from the divine kingdom will come to woo you at that time!" Dante said. Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up, looked at Dante and asked, "can you take the liberty to ask, Taoist friend, what is this?" "I didn''t join the God of creation. Although it''s convenient to join the God of creation, there are also many constraints. I can''t be so carefree. I''m the supreme existence in the world of heaven. How come I''m under others!" Dandy smiled, shook his head and said, "This is a kind of obsession and a kind of Tao barrier. The so-called knowledge and insight barrier is about the same. In fact, it is not only me, but also many emperors. Those indigenous people who have been born and raised have felt the supreme majesty of the God of creation since childhood. They may not be excluded, but we come from other worlds. Without exception, they are invincible and sweep the world, In the end, we can become an emperor. How can we be willing to be under others? This barrier can''t be crossed after all! " Ye Xiwen nodded. I see, but it doesn''t matter in his heart. Although the God of creation is unparalleled, it doesn''t mean to insult many emperors once he joins them. That is, some people should obey the instructions, but they don''t have to turn the emperor into a slave. Otherwise, who is willing to suffer in the God Dynasty of creation. It is said that the early days of the God of creation had great constraints on many emperors from different worlds, and the requirements were very harsh. After going to the world of creation, you must work for the God of creation. There is no other possibility. Unless it was defection to Outland, it was possible. Later, many great religions rose, which gave many emperors a chance to breathe. They can find both ways and don''t have to sell themselves to the God of creation. Therefore, these idle emperors often hold a neutral view between the God of creation and many great religions, and won''t favor either side. Because they all know that no matter which side wins, it may pose a great threat to themselves. "So there should be many foreign emperors?" Ye Xiwen asked. "About half and half. The emperors of the God of creation occupy half, and the emperors from other worlds occupy the other half. It can be regarded as equal share. We emperors from other worlds, whether among major religions or in the God of creation, have now achieved a high status, and even some founders of super religions are here A super expert from a different world! " Dandy nodded. "In the early days, there was a great contradiction between outsiders and local emperors. Later, due to the oppression of foreign countries, we barely came together and slowly integrated. Especially after the rise of many great religions, all parties are attracting talents, regardless of local or foreign people, which gradually formed the current situation, and the emperor''s status is supreme!" "Taoist friends mean that people in other worlds have also founded super religions, and some people are in high positions in the God of creation. I don''t know whether there are such people in the world of heaven?" Ye Xiwen asked. Speaking of this, Dan Di couldn''t help laughing bitterly, say: "As far as I know, it should not be. We come from different circles, so we often have special unity and mutual assistance, because in any world, if we want to cultivate to the realm of emperor, it is often only rare, and if we can come to the world of creation through layers of barriers, only the emperor, or even the best among the emperors, there are a total of some fellow countrymen, as long as they are not very related Bad, often take care of each other. If there is such a person in the world of heaven, as long as he opens his mouth, even the heavenly Taoism will have to give him face, and the crisis of Taoist friends will be solved! " Ye Xiwen thought about it, and it was true. As far as he knew, many famous emperors in the world of heaven fell directly into the struggle between each other, and some failed to come to the world of creation because of the surprise attack of Hunyuan emperors on the road of creation. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ There is no doubt that only a few people can finally come here. Although he firmly believed that the Qin emperor must have come, but now even the Qin emperor can''t be found. Are such amazing characters submerged among the people in the world of creation? He doesn''t believe it. There must be something he doesn''t know. "But it doesn''t matter. We friars are better off relying on ourselves than relying on heaven and earth. Even if the Tiandao sect wants to kill me, we have to see if we have this ability!" Ye Xiwen said. "Taoist friends are really extraordinary people!" Dan Di couldn''t help but look at Ye Xiwen with new eyes. In the face of the encirclement and interception of such a huge thing as tiandaojiao, he still had such confidence. Indeed, those who have been able to practice this step since ancient times are not ordinary people. In fact, he can''t compare with Ye Xiwen in terms of combat effectiveness. After all, each of them has his own good at alchemy. Although they all know some about alchemy, they are no doubt not at the same level compared with him. "By the way, Dandi Daoyou, please forgive me for taking the liberty. I want to ask, this Dan Fang of Daoyou can be sold to me!" Ye Xiwen remembered and asked. "What''s the difficulty? I''ll just send it directly to Taoist friends. In fact, I don''t hide it from Taoist friends. The biggest difficulty of this pill is not to calculate its formula, but it''s difficult to find its medicinal materials even if the formula is calculated. It''s like a kind of invisible spirit bone, which can''t be touched by our level at all, and those who are qualified to contact it are interested in this pill In fact, there is not much need! " Dante said directly. Ye Xiwen nodded. This pill will only be useful to emperors below the seventh level. However, several emperors below the seventh level can get this invisible spirit bone. With almost nothing to say, Dan Di directly gave birth to a jade slip out of thin air and handed it to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen explored his mind and knew that this pill is called Taiyi Juyuan pill. It is a pill of high quality. It''s even hard to find the main medicine. There are tens of thousands of medicines alone, which is dizzy. Moreover, each kind is expensive natural materials and earth treasures. Any kind of natural materials and earth treasures is really just a small meaning for the emperor. But when tens of thousands of medicinal materials have to be found, it will cost a lot. Even for the emperor, there is a feeling that he must bleed a lot. It can be seen how difficult it is to improve the realm of emperors. Before many emperors became emperors, which one was not a super genius who took practice as simple as eating and drinking water, and the challenge of leaping over the level was as simple as turning over his hands. However, all these changed after stepping into the realm of emperors. It was extremely difficult, and every step forward was extremely difficult. Forced these former invincible geniuses to do everything possible to make a breakthrough. It takes too long to practice in isolation. At this time, the gap between whether there is a super religion behind it and whether it has taken refuge in the God of creation has emerged, because whether it is the God of creation or the super religion, there are countless subordinates. The disciples collect all kinds of divine materials for them. Although they are also bound, their cultivation speed is not comparable. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. It just depends on their different choices. "This Dan square is one of the rewards for Taoist friends to help me this time!" Dante said. Of course, he knows that the real reward is the pill. Compared with that, this one-sided prescription is nothing. Of course, for those super religions or the God of creation, this Dan square is still very valuable, but it is a little chicken rib for these idle emperors. Ye Xiwen accepted this Dan Fang and left a way to contact each other. Although they can not be regarded as close allies from now on, they will undoubtedly be closer than ordinary people, and they can help each other in some things in the future. They talked a little more. Especially for ye Xiwen, he had just come to the world of creation. He didn''t understand many of the current situation. What he learned from Jiang Zhu fairy and Tianmiao fairy was different from what he learned from Danti, an expert at the imperial level. Although Tianmiao fairy was born in super religion, she couldn''t learn more about the emperor, because the prospective emperor was just the prospective emperor. This conversation is also very important for ye Xiwen, especially some common sense about Outland and some basic things that ye Xiwen needs to know. After knowing this, ye Xiwen has a certain understanding of the current situation. He won''t be black eyed and don''t know anything. And time came to the day of departure in their conversation. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3045 In the Tiandao sect station, a very majestic place is like a small plane of an ancient heaven and earth. A figure sits in the clouds. All the laws between heaven and earth solidify at this moment and wrap around this figure. It is very terrible to patrol the shuttle with the breath of this figure. n¡Ê Suddenly, a streamer broke everything directly and fell into that figure on the spot. A moment later, the figure opened his eyes. His eyes opened as if the world was making a breakthrough. The laws between heaven and earth suddenly became active. He is like the old legend of the creator God. He opens his eyes, the world is day, he closes his eyes, the world is black eye, and the whole world revolves around him. "Did ye Xiwen appear? It seems that it''s my turn to move my muscles and bones!" A thick and dull voice came out of the figure. As soon as his voice fell, his body shape had disappeared without a trace. However, what was really terrible was that as his figure disappeared, the whole world seemed to have entered the end, and even began to collapse on the spot. Countless laws collapsed, and the space of heaven and earth collapsed completely with the departure of that figure. This is not an inherent forming world, but a world automatically constructed by many laws when he realized the Tao. It is conceivable that this person''s cultivation is strong, and he has reached the point where he can''t imagine. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ It can be said that the martial arts are unparalleled. "Ye Xiwen, die obediently!" In fact, the preparation time of many emperors is not much, especially the pursuit of Tiandao sect behind Ye Xiwen. Therefore, only three days later, it is time to start. Several emperors gathered in the lobby downstairs of the inn. I''m afraid ordinary people didn''t expect that so many emperors would gather in this seemingly ordinary inn. It can be regarded as a grand scene. "Are you all ready, Taoist friends?" Dante finally came down. His real body has been preparing things. "Well, it''s ready!" Everyone nodded solemnly. "Well, let''s go!" Everyone is an emperor, and their body methods are almost incredible. Even if they can''t tear the space casually in the storm City, it''s enough. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ However, within a few breaths, he had left storm city. "Hua la la!" There are high waves everywhere, like waves straight into the sky. In the distance, there are terrible hurricanes formed by endless demons. This is the outer storm sea area with extremely bad living environment, which is just close to this environment. In the past few days. Dan Di also introduced this situation with Ye Xiwen. The fierce Python family dominates one side and acts as a bully in a place very deep in the storm sea. Even ordinary emperors dare not approach that place. Otherwise, they may be besieged by imperial creatures and eventually fall. "You can do whatever you want before you enter the territory of tuntian fierce python. But once you enter the sphere of influence of tuntian fierce python, you should be careful. This time we are going to sneak in carefully. If we are found, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Old ginseng took a look at the emperors and said that among these emperors, he is the oldest, so he is also the most qualified to say such words. "I see!" The crowd finished. The whole person finally disappeared into the magnificent sea and broke a way out directly with his strength. Those who were directly hit on the road were torn apart on the spot. Except for emperor level creatures, these creatures in Outland were nothing to many emperors. After the crowd disappeared for a moment, a figure slowly emerged in the void. His breath was thick, as if he had formed a substantiation. A super field was formed around him. Under the terrible smell he sent out, he didn''t dare any fierce animals to approach, otherwise he was really looking for death. "Go, all go, hahaha, you''ll finally make wedding clothes for me!" The man''s voice was somewhat hoarse and his expression was somewhat ferocious. After waiting for a moment, the talent directly followed the direction of the people''s departure, and the speed was also unparalleled. He was also an expert at the level of emperor. Ye Xiwen just entered the storm sea area in Outland. Suddenly, he only saw countless storms sweeping in the distance. These storms are extremely violent, forming extremely terrible vortices on the sea. Water vortices tear up the void, tear the sky into pieces, roll up countless fierce animals in the water, and settle down and survive here. In this stormy sea area, I don''t know how many terrible creatures have been bred. These storms seem to be pushed by a certain law and a certain force towards the people. "What a brave man!" The people were not alarmed. With their eyesight, they easily saw that these storms were under the control of Outland creatures living in the storm and were killing them. Ye Xiwen and his entourage are all kings of Gaidai, and their Qi and blood are so strong that they can''t imagine. Even if they just release some, they are like a guiding light in this stormy sea area, attracting countless powerful Outland creatures to kill them. Ye Xiwen fought in Outland for the first time, but he was also secretly surprised by the ferocity of these Outland creatures. Monarch level figures are supreme not only in the inner part of the God of creation, but also in Outland. Those monarch level creatures are supreme and rule one side of the world. How dare ordinary creatures dare to fight against the monarch, Not to mention a group of emperors. These creatures in Outland, described as bold and reckless, are all good. They are absolutely arrogant. Soon, they were surrounded by endless storms. These storms were the nests of one extraterritorial creature after another, pregnant with unknown numbers of extraterritorial creatures. The sky was almost densely filled, and they slaughtered Ye Xiwen and others like locusts. All kinds of powerful supernatural powers burst out in an instant. Most of these Outland creatures are fierce beasts who are not afraid of death, but there are also some intelligent beings. Under the command of these intelligent Outland creatures, these fierce beasts burst out powerful combat effectiveness, and suddenly formed a huge array to resist and destroy the emperor. This is also the only way to defeat the emperor. If the Emperor just became emperor, he might capsize in the gutter, be killed by these Outland creatures, and then devour all his flesh and blood. These fierce beasts are not afraid of death. Once they successfully devour an emperor, they can forge an incomparably brilliant ethnic group. The emperor''s whole body is made of tonic divine materials, which can not be compared with other natural materials and earth treasures. The first to kill came a group of fierce birds. These fierce birds were black in color and tens of feet long. They were almost the same as the color of the sea. They didn''t attack from the sky, but directly killed them from the sea and rushed to Ye Xiwen and others above. One shot is the combination of water attributes and wind attributes. One head and two heads of such fierce birds are nothing at all, but the magical powers formed by countless such fierce birds have the potential to collapse. The power of these fierce birds is extremely powerful. Even the most sophisticated quasi emperors here may not be able to resist their first wave of attack and completely turn into nothing. "Let''s disperse and kill these animals. Besides, although each of these animals is worthless, they can sell some prices together!" Old ginseng said. These Outland creatures are also the necessary materials for many people to refine pills and utensils in the God of creation Dynasty. However, ordinary people simply can''t hunt such a fierce existence. Therefore, the price of materials on these Outland creatures remains high in the God of creation Dynasty. However, these high prices are only relative to the emperor. For the emperor, they can only be regarded as good. When ye Xiwen heard the speech, he also killed him on the spot. The Taiyue sword in his hand directly chopped out, forming a force of Taiyue to sweep down. He immediately wiped out all directions and tore through the ages. Thousands of fierce birds were killed on the spot. The magic power array they killed was also torn apart by Ye Xiwen''s Taiyue sword. Without the protection of the array, these people were just lambs to be slaughtered for the emperor. They killed 7788 in an instant and turned into a blood mist in the sky. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to leave the whole corpses of these fierce birds. All their blood essence was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Although these blood essence was better than nothing for the emperor, maybe hundreds of heads could extract a drop of useful blood essence, it was better for ye Xiwen now than not. However, it''s a pity that if there were emperor level creatures, it would be much better. Killing more Outland creatures is not as useful as killing their supreme emperor level creatures. Ye Xiwen''s Taiyue sword swept away, and others showed their magic powers one after another. They were able to practice to the existence of the realm of the emperor. Even if they claimed that they were not good at fighting, they were only relative to those in the same realm. For the mole ants under the emperor, they were absolutely swept away without difficulty. There are more and more storms around, and more and more creatures in Outland. They don''t have the intention of fighting. They all know exactly what they came for this time, so they don''t need to tell. They all know that they killed all the way from the direction of swallowing the sky and fierce Python''s territory. Although these Outland creatures gather more and more, they are not opponents of Ye Xiwen and others. Sweep all the way. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3046 "Boom!" Ye Xiwen is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, constantly killing on the sea. Although the fierce animals on the sea are strong, they are not opponents at all in the face of the attack of several emperors. The more they rush into the stormy sea area, the more and more fierce animals there are. n¡Ê These fierce beasts are not only raiding outsiders, but also attacking and killing each other. In order to survive, compete for territory and survival space, it can be said that countless fierce beasts fall and produce countless fierce beasts all the time, which is extremely cruel. The ferocious beasts hit by Ye Xiwen turned into blood flowers flying all over the sky on the spot, and these blood flowers attracted more ferocious beasts to spy. Ye Xiwen''s Taiyue sword kept waving as if he would never be tired. When the old participants saw Ye Xiwen''s killing, they couldn''t help but be surprised, because along the way, ye Xiwen almost seemed to be a pioneer and kept killing, but his speed of controlling the escape light was not slower than them. He could keep up with their speed while killing, and his strength level also surprised everyone. In one day, these people did not know how many miles into the storm sea area, but just kept fighting. The more they went inside, the more powerful these fierce beasts were. From the beginning, they were only fierce beasts at the level of preaching to the back, even if they caught a group casually, there were experts at the level of quasi emperor, Even vaguely felt the breath of some imperial creatures in the depths of the void. However, these imperial creatures are obviously afraid of several people and dare not fight. After all, they are not only fierce animals, but also have amazing wisdom. Even among the imperial creatures, some great intelligent people can even abolish their amazing accomplishments and start from scratch. Cultivating is the martial arts and understanding rules of many monks in the God Dynasty, so as to achieve the goal of self detachment and immortality. Therefore, among the imperial creatures, there are some old antiques that have survived for countless years. Although they can do this step, peel off their cultivation and re cultivate, they are only rare, but these imperial creatures have accumulated a lot over the years. And the master of the God of creation. Often the first thing to encounter this kind of emperor level creatures is to kill them. We must not let them grow up. Otherwise, it must be a great trouble. "Everyone, now we have gone deep into the storm area. When you start, try to get less movement and start hiding the breath. Ready!" Old ginseng said. He has been to the storm area more than once, so he knows exactly where he is now. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ This is already a very deep position in the storm sea area. The ethnic groups that can survive here are all super ethnic groups without exception. It has amazing strength that ordinary people can''t imagine, otherwise it would have been swallowed up by other ethnic groups. They nodded and joined hands with each other. It was no longer Ye Xiwen''s single shot. It is naturally a very simple thing for several emperors to work together to hide their breath. "Hula LAA!" This time. I don''t know when there have been powerful space storms on the sky. These storms seem to blow out from the depths of space and tear the space into pieces. They wreak havoc on the sea and tear the space. Many fierce beasts were swept in by these space storms before they had time to respond and were hanged on the spot. And those powerful groups, among their ancestral lands, have sprung up one array after another to resist the sudden attack of these space storms. The living environment here is many times worse than that in offshore areas. Without exception, the ethnic groups that can survive here are extremely powerful. Naturally, there are many means to deal with these space storms. The arrangement of these arrays is undoubtedly worse than that of everyone, but it is much better than that of ordinary people. Moreover, people also feel the smell of some imperial creatures from these arrays. Many ethnic groups have imperial creatures or once had imperial creatures. Everyone looked dignified, but only for a while, Dante said, "the space storm here is too big. We are in the water. This level of space storm is not too big. I''m afraid it won''t affect the water. I''ve seen a terrible space storm that blocks out the sky and the sun. Even if we hide in the deep sea for 100000 miles, we will be blown away by this space storm and completely hanged!" Even if everyone is an emperor, there is still a shocking feeling when I heard of this level of space storm. Almost the next moment, they kneaded the water avoidance formula and rushed down. The moment Ye Xiwen entered the water, he found that these waters are not ordinary water. They are hundreds of times heavier than ordinary water. They are not the environment in which ordinary creatures can survive. No wonder even the space storm can''t blow away. All the creatures that can survive here are ferocious creatures. However, the water had no impact on these emperors. Even when they applied the law of water attribute, they were like fish in water and flew forward all the way. There is no doubt that there are fewer fierce animals living in the water. Unlike on the sea, they are almost everywhere, because it is more difficult to survive here than on the sea. However, once there are creatures, they are very powerful. Even the existence of quasi emperor level is not difficult to see, which is almost very common. I don''t know how many miles I flew forward. Suddenly, in front of everyone, a huge world appeared. Yes, a huge world even separated the whole sea area from the world. In this world, one by one Python is entrenched in this world. Each one is hundreds of feet, or even thousands of feet long. They look like python, but they have ribs and wings. Their whole body is surrounded and covered by black scales. They entrench like a hill. Their world is dark, only some faint light can be seen, but for many emperors, even if there is no light, it will not affect their viewing in the dark. Ye Xiwen can feel from a distance that countless laws are intertwined, forming a huge field, forming a huge sky curtain, covering the whole world, which is the fundamental reason why the whole world can travel. "Swallow the sky fierce Python!" Old ginseng slowly highlighted these four words. This is the ancestral land of those sky swallowing ferocious python. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. He could feel that these sky swallowing ferocious Python are very terrible. The adult sky swallowing ferocious Python is almost comparable to the divine king realm, and the strength of the best among them is no less than the quasi emperor realm. There is no doubt that this ethnic group is extremely strong. No wonder there have been invincible ancestors comparable to the ninth territory in this ethnic group. It''s just that these imperial creatures don''t practice the law and don''t ask the way of heaven. No matter how strong they are, they will eventually die, which can''t even compare with the ordinary gods among the monks. This is also a kind of justice of heaven. Otherwise, there will be no room for ordinary monks like them between heaven and earth. "Everyone should be careful. We can''t disturb these fierce boas when we go in now. Otherwise, it will be troublesome. Especially if they are vigilant, we don''t know how difficult it will be if we want to succeed again!" Old ginseng warned carefully. Everyone nodded. This time, they didn''t come for an expedition to swallow the sky fierce Python family, but to quietly capture the invisible spirit bones left by the ancestors of swallow the sky fierce Python family. No one wanted to create new problems. They were only one step away. No one wanted to lose all their previous achievements. "All right, then take action. You all come with me!" There was an unreal and strange smell on Shen Lao''s body, and he disappeared in front of the people. If they hadn''t locked each other''s thoughts before, I''m afraid he would be lost immediately. Everyone also showed their magic power and martial arts of hiding breath, and all disappeared in these waters. Even the emperor could deceive the secret of heaven, not to mention hiding some breath. After all the people hid, ye Xiwen said, "before we act, let me kill a few fierce Python swallowing the sky, search the soul and find out where their ancestral land is, so that we don''t run around like headless flies!" "Well, what Emperor Wu''s friends said is very true!" Xinghuang and others nodded. Indeed, ye Xiwen didn''t put forward this task. They had to do it themselves. Ye Xiwen said that the whole person had flown into this world. Just entering this world, ye Xiwen immediately felt that the laws of heaven and earth seemed to exclude him. All kinds of laws were completely different from the outside world. Unless it was a fierce Python swallowing the sky, it would be excluded here. This is also the means arranged by many ancestors of sky swallowing fierce python. This is their home, and outsiders will be weakened here. On the contrary, their sky swallowing fierce Python family is completely opposite, but they can get water like a fish. Ye Xiwen nodded secretly. Indeed, only the emperor can have the means. It''s a bit like the Wudi heaven he opened up in the divine court. It also has such an effect and can block the invasion of foreign enemies. Obviously, this world has been strengthened by more than one emperor level creature, but it''s their turn to understand the rules and arrays. These emperor level creatures are often rough, because they can''t use them at all. They can sweep invincible with their natural magic powers. Ye Xiwen felt the existence of the world law, but did not rush into it for the first time. Instead, he began to realize it quietly. The mysterious space began to run madly and began to analyze the composition of the world. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: today''s first watch, asking for subscription, monthly tickets and all support. Just at the beginning of the month, have you found too many tickets in your hands? Yes, the starting point has been reformed, and you will have a lot of monthly tickets in the future. Hit it quickly! Chapter 3047 In front of Ye Xiwen''s eyes, countless information poured into his mind like a torrent. The composition of the whole world soon appeared in Ye Xiwen''s heart. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿¦æ To analyze the law composition and principles of a world in a short time is simply a fantasy for the prospective emperor, but it can be done for ye Xiwen, because it is also the emperor and stands in that realm. Many things are nothing more than simple things, not particularly difficult to do. Moreover, with the help of mysterious space, ye Xiwen has analyzed many rules and rules of this man-made small world in a short time. For him, it is like a duck to water, which is not meaningless. After analyzing the small world, ye Xiwen will not be excluded in the whole small world and can go in and out freely. Although Shenlao and others can also hide their breath, they must not expose their breath. Once they expose their breath, it will cause the rejection of the world and soon startle those fierce pythons who swallow the sky. So they don''t even have to do it directly. It won''t take long for them to disturb the whole population of sky swallowing fierce python. But ye Xiwen won''t. Even if he does it directly, he will be mistaken for his own people by the law of the small world. Each of these sky swallowing fierce Python is ferocious and tyrannical. It''s normal to fight each other directly. When others saw that ye Xiwen didn''t go in directly, they were not in a hurry. They just waited quietly. After ye Xiwen fully understood the laws of the whole small world, ye Xiwen directly broke into the ancestral land of the fierce python. Ye Xiwen hid his breath and went deep into the ancestral land of the sky swallowing fierce python. At a glance, he could see how many sky swallowing fierce Python in the whole world. Each sky swallowing fierce Python automatically occupied a kingdom of God. The whole world seemed ordinary. But in fact, I don''t know how much space it has extended. Countless powerful prohibitions are flying in it. One by one, the fierce Python swallowing the sky commands each side. From time to time, we can see one by one sky swallowing fierce Python hunting back from the outside. Each sky swallowing fierce Python is wrapped with a terrible and fierce breath. This race is worthy of being an ethnic group that can dominate the storm waters. There are too many experts in the race, which is even more powerful than ordinary big religions. Ye Xiwen directly sneaked into it, quietly, and directly broke into a quasi emperor level God country of swallowing heaven and fierce Python on the spot. At the moment when ye Xiwen broke in, the whole God kingdom of swallowing heaven and fierce Python began to boil. The fierce boa swallowing the sky, which was thousands of feet long, woke up with a start. It suddenly raised its huge head like a mountain. Its eyes burst out a fierce light. Its mouth was full of fangs and opened its mouth as if it was going to devour the whole world. "Who dares to break into my country!" At this time, the fierce Python who swallowed the sky had determined that someone had broken into his kingdom of God, but he couldn''t tell who it was. Ye Xiwen''s figure emerged directly. Taiyue sword suddenly appeared and fell. "Brush!" A startling sword Qi swept away, as if it was going to pierce the whole kingdom of God. The terrible body of a fierce Python swallowing heaven thousands of feet is under this sword. Almost immediately split in half from beginning to end. The whole body was burned by the emperor''s law, burning and turned into ashes, and his original God was also severely damaged. Trying to escape, ye Xiwen grabbed him and directly extracted part of his memory. Under Ye Xiwen''s means, it is impossible for him to escape. Suddenly, ye Xiwen understood many things about the sky swallowing fierce python, which is why Ye Xiwen didn''t find ordinary sky swallowing fierce python. The level is too low, and he doesn''t know many things. However, there are too many trivial memories in the memory of this fierce python, and only a few are really useful to Ye Xiwen At this time, ye Xiwen also knew the direction of the graveyard of the swallow sky fierce Python family, and the invisible spirit bone they were looking for was among them. Just as ye Xiwen was going to return and tell the people the direction of the cemetery, suddenly, a huge roar came out of the ancestral land of swallow sky fierce python. This roar directly startled many powerful Python swallowing the sky sleeping in this world. "Damn it, no, someone alerted the fierce Python who swallowed the sky!" Old ginseng immediately felt a wave of terrible thoughts sweeping across the world. "In that case, there''s no way. We can''t gather together, disperse and try to sneak into their graveyard. If we separate, the probability of success will be much greater. Once we succeed, we will return to storm city immediately!" Dante made a quick decision and made a decision immediately. Several people looked at each other, immediately turned into streamers, and rushed into the ancestral land of the fierce Python from different places. Although they don''t want to disturb the existence of the emperor level in the sky swallowing fierce python, it doesn''t mean how scared they are. After all, they are all monarchs who dominate one side, but they just don''t want to create complications. However, since someone has alerted these powerful sky swallowing Python first, there is no way but to kill them. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and a little doubt flashed in his mind. Naturally, it could not be caused by his action. His action was crisp and clean, and there was no omission at all. But I can''t control so many at this time. Now that I''ve been found, I''ll kill it. Powerful Python swallowing heaven jumped out of their kingdom of God and found Ye Xiwen''s existence one after another. These sky swallowing fierce boa constrictors were like arrows off the string, and they slaughtered Ye Xiwen directly. "All die!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, and the Taiyue sword in his hand turned into thousands of sword Qi. He directly killed these fierce Python swallowing the sky. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi directly penetrated these sky swallowing fierce python. He killed them to the ground on the spot. When ye Xiwen didn''t leave his hand, these were just God kings. How could the most prospective emperor''s sky swallowing God Python be his opponent? He was killed immediately. "Roar!" Those Python swallowing the sky appeared in the back immediately noticed the intractability of the man in front of them. They didn''t rush up directly. On the contrary, they divided the directions of all parties. Then they saw that the array between heaven and earth seemed to be affected by what kind of force and took shape in an instant. "Boom!" At the moment when this array was formed, a terrible force rose into the sky, and then turned into a terrible flood of energy and killed it in the direction of Ye Xiwen. It''s an attack at the emperor level. It''s worthy of being the nest of the fierce Python swallowing the sky. The array at the emperor level can be revived anytime and anywhere, even for the emperor. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, there is still a long way to go. These fierce boars thought that they could kill Ye Xiwen with this array. After all, in the past, no other emperor level creatures dared to spy on their ancestral land, but as long as these emperor level arrays were used, they could kill them. The so-called inside information is about the same, which can not be compared with the emerging forces without inside information. The fierce boa constrictors who swallowed the sky were ferocious, and their faces even showed a little ferocious smile, but then they only saw Ye Xiwen''s body, and every pore was spewing sword gas, which formed a long river of terrible Kendo on Ye Xiwen''s head. This long river of Kendo chopped away towards the array above your head in an instant. "Boom!" The long river of Kendo and the energy surge from that array bombarded each other. In an instant, the world was rumbling and shaking, as if it were going to break up at once. The two sides were in a stalemate. However, the stalemate was just a moment. The energy of the array could not even catch a blow from the long river of kendo, and it completely collapsed. Then the long river of Kendo was like breaking bamboo, which directly broke the whole array. "Boom!" The whole array exploded in an instant, and the counterattack force of the collapse of the array was forced back in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These fierce Python swallowing the sky, who just showed a ferocious smile, directly burst their flesh on the spot, and the original God was also destroyed by the power of counterattack. The power of the imperial level array is naturally also the imperial level. They were directly killed to slag on the spot. "This is a big trouble. We must find the cemetery before completely detonating the battle!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and said to himself. Although there is a general location of the cemetery in the memory of the swallow sky fierce Python he killed before, there is actually no specific location, because the cemetery will only go when swallow sky fierce Python is old and waiting to die. Before that, he will not consider going at all. Only emperor level swallow sky fierce Python will know the specific location. In the distance came the sounds of various battles and explosions, and others had directly collided with the python. They are different from ye Xiwen. They are excluded by the rules of the world. In this world, they are like a guiding light, which directly attracts those fierce pythons. In particular, ye Xiwen clearly felt that the breath of the emperor''s fierce Python was rushing towards the other side. Ye Xiwen soon made a judgment. Even if they could defeat the emperor level sky swallowing fierce python, it would be difficult to kill them in a short time. With the passage of time, the more the power of the sky swallowing fierce Python family was stimulated, the more difficult it would be to succeed. At this time, they can''t rely on him anymore. They can only rely on himself. The idea flashed by, and ye Xiwen stepped on the escape light and flew away towards the ancestral depths of the fierce python. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3048 Ye Xiwen walked all the way. From time to time, he would encounter the fierce Python swallowing the sky, who woke up in the depths of his ancestral land and rushed to various places for reinforcements Ye Xiwen hides his breath, which can make him like a fierce Python swallowing the sky to move in this small world without being excluded. However, if he bumps into him face to face, a big war will inevitably break out. However, these fierce pythons could not even stop Ye Xiwen from moving forward. They were killed in a moment. Suddenly, ye Xiwen fought all the way and finally came to the depths of the land of swallowing the sky, but he saw that it was a place where the sun was blooming all over the sky and endless vitality was surging, which needed to be materialized. "Where is the dragon vein!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly remembered that there was a memory about the dragon vein in the memory of the fierce python that swallowed the sky before. This is the core of the whole ancestral land of swallowing day fierce python. This dragon vein can not only condense great Qi, but also a collection of endless energy. Swallowing day fierce Python can develop into a overlord in the storm sea area, which has something to do with the location of this dragon vein. This is also the top priority among the sky swallowing fierce Python family. In any case, there is an emperor level sky swallowing fierce Python in charge, so ye Xiwen didn''t think about this dragon vein at the beginning. He can''t solve the battle with emperor level creatures at once regardless of victory or defeat. Unlike quasi emperor, he can kill a pile of animals with one sword. At that time, it is bound to disturb the whole family of sky swallowing fierce boa, but now it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it has been disturbed. Moreover, the most important thing is that ye Xiwen sensed that there was an emperor level fierce Python who had left here and rushed to other places for support. Obviously, the other fronts are tight! After all, the elder participants are all masters at the emperor level. They broke into several masters at the emperor level in one breath. No wonder the people of swallow sky fierce Python were shocked. Generally, only when there is a conflict between the forces of the two overlord levels can there be so many battles between the emperor levels. If there is a sky swallowing fierce Python sitting here, it is impossible for ye Xiwen to seize the dragon vein. The fierce breath of this sky swallowing fierce Python is not under him. It is impossible to solve it in a short time. At that time, other emperor level sky swallowing fierce Python will be attracted. "Now is the time!" Ye Xiwen''s heart moved slightly, and his body quickly jumped in. Suddenly he felt endless vitality coming to his face. This dragon vein is really huge, and I don''t know how many dragon veins are assembled. It condenses the atmosphere and is enough to build a powerful great religion. Even ye Xiwen has never found such a large dragon vein in the world of heaven before. On weekdays, even members of the sky swallowing fierce Python family are not allowed to get close to the place where this dragon vein is located without permission. Ye Xiwen rushed all the way into the core of the dragon vein. This dragon vein has long been refined by the sky swallowing fierce Python family. The entry of other ethnic groups will immediately trigger a counterattack. Almost at the moment when ye Xiwen rushed in, a huge fierce dragon turned out in the depths of the dragon vein, with a ferocious face, and jumped at Ye Xiwen with open teeth and claws. Although this dragon vein has no wisdom. But gods have spirits, not to mention these anti heaven gods, almost immediately counterattack. Even an ordinary emperor would be devastated by the terrible power, but for ye Xiwen, it was nothing. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen shouted. The fierce dragon was almost immediately fixed. The huge dragon body struggled in the water and stirred up endless waves, but it just couldn''t break free. "Just a dragon vein!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Suddenly turned into a huge hand and grabbed it directly at the fierce dragon. The fierce dragon was immediately caught by him and began to refine in his hand. "Roar!" The spirit of this dragon vein is constantly roaring. The roar, struggle and painful howl shook the whole sea area, and the whole dragon vein was shocked by the pain of the spirit of the dragon vein. The spirit of this dragon vein gradually became smaller under Ye Xiwen''s big hand, and was refined by Ye Xiwen. All pores around Ye Xiwen opened, and the aura in countless dragon veins was absorbed by him, almost forming a terrible storm. Centered on him, he began to flow madly into his body. Ye Xiwen''s skill is almost climbing at an amazing speed. Ye Xiwen holds the spirit of the dragon vein. He can''t stop Ye Xiwen from collecting the Reiki in the dragon vein. If he hid in the depths of the dragon vein, it was not so easy for ye Xiwen to find him out, but he rushed out at the first time and was caught by Ye Xiwen. The spirit of dragon veins is the spirit produced by the Dragon veins. It is also the essence of the whole dragon vein. There are countless places in the heaven and spirit, but not every place can form a dragon vein. Let alone such a scale, a dragon can be built into a great education, which is even less normal. It is possible to form a dragon vein of this scale. This is the same in both the heavens and the world of creation. Once the spirit of the dragon vein dies, the whole dragon vein will wither slowly. It can be said that it was born and died because of the spirit of the dragon vein. It can be imagined how important the spirit of the dragon vein is to the dragon vein. Now he is caught by Ye Xiwen and can''t struggle at all. He can only watch the dragon vein aura absorbed by Ye Xiwen crazily. Even the ferocious sky swallowing ferocious Python will not absorb the aura in the dragon vein so ferociously, because it also needs to pay attention to a long flow of water, but ye Xiwen can''t manage so much. For him, this is a hammer deal. It''s not that simple to break in again next time. Ye Xiwen sat deep in the dragon vein, refining the spirit of the dragon vein and frantically absorbing the aura in the dragon vein. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In his body, the mysterious space operates madly, absorbing the aura in the Dragon veins madly, and deduces many heavenly ways in the fourth and even the fifth realm. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have so much wealth. He can carry out this large-scale deduction, and now he can. If an emperor saw Ye Xiwen like this, he would be frightened immediately. Ye Xiwen was actually absorbing the aura in the dragon vein. One side of the skill is improving crazily. He had just reached the cultivation of the fourth realm, but now he was completely stable in a short time. Even if ordinary people have such a dragon vein, they can only absorb it slowly. Not all Reiki can be absorbed into power. The bottleneck of the realm blocks everyone''s speed of absorbing Reiki. The aura absorbed by each person can only match his current realm and current skills, but ye Xiwen is different. While absorbing aura, he is running mysterious space deduction, so his realm and perception are also improving at an amazing speed all the time. So he can absorb those auras continuously. Because his realm is also improving, and he is raising his upper limit all the time. He is like a chaotic beast that can never be fed. The more auras he devours, the more powerful he is. The more powerful he is, the more auras he absorbs. This is almost a complementary process, which makes him continuously improve at a stunned speed. As his skills become stronger and stronger, the Reiki storm around him becomes larger and larger. Many boa constrictors noticed the changes here and rushed here, but they were absorbed by the storm almost in an instant and completely hanged into blood foam. They were absorbed together. There was no difference at all. They couldn''t even stop Ye Xiwen a little. The whole dragon vein decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Originally a vibrant place, now it is beginning to become devastated and miserable. These dragon veins were rudely turned into their own skills by Ye Xiwen. It''s not your own thing anyway. It doesn''t hurt at all. Ye Xiwen''s skill is also growing minute by minute. His skill progress, which could have been calculated in a hundred years, is now almost improving at the speed he can perceive. "Roar!" Above Ye Xiwen, the spirit of the dragon vein finally roared, and finally stopped struggling. The whole spirit of the dragon vein was refined by Ye Xiwen, turned into endless pure power and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" Every pore in Ye Xiwen''s body opened and absorbed crazily. His skill increased a lot and washed directly towards the peak of the fourth realm. This is the spirit of the Dragon veins, and is the most essential part of the Dragon veins. You should know how long it took him to cultivate into the fourth realm. According to the normal situation, he could be promoted for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years. However, he is now useless even for a hundred years. He has touched the edge of the peak of the fourth realm. It can be imagined how huge this dragon vein is and saved him countless years. This time, although there was another change in the capture of Wuxiang spirit bone, it was just a blessing in disguise. If it hadn''t been for this change, how could he capture the dragon vein of the sky swallowing fierce Python family. "Roar!" At this time, a breath of terror swept out, and a huge figure rolled down like a huge mountain. The emperor level sky swallowing ferocious Python appeared. The changes here finally alerted the emperor level sky swallowing ferocious python. He had just come back and saw the devastation at the dragon vein. Suddenly, his whole body was shaking, the fierce breath rose straight to the stars, and the endless sea was shaking because of his anger. At this moment, he was like a tyrant in the water, crushing everything. "Roar!" The sky swallowing fierce python, which was much larger than the ordinary sky swallowing fierce python, suddenly opened its big mouth and bit Ye Xiwen deep in the dragon vein. At this critical moment, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, and his breath was released to the extreme. The peak of the fourth realm! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: ask for subscription, monthly ticket and everything. Now genesis and the starting point monthly ticket list have been merged, and 150 have been thrown out at once. Ask for monthly ticket support to kill the top 100 again. Now everyone will have a lot more monthly tickets than before. Ask for support! Chapter 3049 After crazy swallowing, ye Xiwen finally rushed Jingsheng to the peak of the fourth realm. This is the first time he has so rudely improved his skills since he became an emperor. He has no scruples and recklessness at all. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ ¨I The disadvantage of doing so is that this dragon vein was destroyed by him at one time. The advantage is that he rushed to the peak of the fourth realm in a short time. Moreover, there is no slightest reluctance. The mysterious space madly deduces many mysteries of the fourth realm and the perception of the way of heaven for him, so he is not reluctant at all. Even his understanding and improvement speed is faster than his absorption of Reiki. Therefore, the improvement of his realm and skill is like a broken bamboo. There are no obstacles at all. He rolled over the past. Finally, he ascended to the peak of the fourth realm. Although it is also the fourth realm, he can feel that the strength in his body has improved more than a little. The emperor level sky swallowing fierce Python opened his mouth and bit directly at him. This is a kind of magic power, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. This is also the reason for their name of sky swallowing fierce python. This is a gifted magic power. An emperor level sky swallowing fierce Python can swallow a world in one bite, without pressure, and can turn the power of the whole world into a power they can use. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Ordinary sky swallowing fierce Python is already very terrible, not to mention an emperor level sky swallowing fierce python. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, as if he had brought light to the whole world. Every pore of his body was spewing sword gas, which condensed into a huge sword on his head. This sword fell fiercely towards the fierce Python who swallowed the sky. "Boom!" The sword awn directly collided with the sky swallowing and swallowing of this fierce python, which triggered the collapse of endless void in an instant. Even this small world can''t hold such a level of battle. It has a tendency to break up, and a crack was born. The fierce Python who swallowed the sky was shocked out on the spot, and a look of incredible surprise flashed in his eyes. He has always been guarding the place of the spiritual pulse, so his cultivation is also fast. However, in millions of years, he has been promoted to the cultivation of the fourth realm. Originally, he saw the fierce battle outside and wanted to support. Who knows, someone secretly attacked the dragon vein of the sky swallowing fierce Python family, which is to dig their family''s foundation and rush back immediately. When he came back, he saw the devastation and his anger broke through the sky, but he found that he was not an ordinary person. Born in such a ferocious environment as the storm sea area, the emperor level creatures growing up can be described as having rich combat experience. At the same time, his character is also extremely tyrannical. Fourth territory! Moreover, he is also a senior imperial creature at the level of the fourth realm. In terms of ferocity, he is almost no less than ye Xiwen before. If he had just been promoted to the fourth realm, it might take a lot of trouble to deal with. However, now he is the peak of the fourth realm. Compared with before, his strength is more than a little stronger. "We must make a quick decision. You can''t stay!" A cold light flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. instant. He moved, and the wings of the devil behind him suddenly opened, like a cloud hanging from the sky. He had already burst into front of this fierce python. "Roar!" This fierce boa swallowing the sky is also extremely fierce. It roared up to the sky. Countless laws around him were shaken out of his body, and the surrounding sea water instantly turned into poisonous water. This is a highly toxic law. In an instant, the law turns the surrounding sea water into poisonous water. Even if the emperor is infected, it is very troublesome, let alone the prospective emperor. Contamination means that it will be completely corroded in an instant and come to a clean end. Countless poisonous water shot out like water arrows, like countless meteor showers, directly penetrated the space and shot at Ye Xiwen. This fierce boa swallowing the sky cultivates highly toxic magical powers, and it is obvious that it has reached an extremely advanced level of cultivation. It can control the law with magical powers, which is the fundamental reason why their real combat effectiveness can be comparable to the masters at the emperor level. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, they will not have access to the Tao, Creatures who have not attained the Tao have no power to fight back when facing the Emperor they have obtained. However, these imperial creatures are obviously different. "What can I do for a poisonous supernatural power?" Ye Xiwen did not move. Taiyue sword appeared in his hand. Countless figures were scattered in the sky for several years. Each figure was holding a Taiyue sword and cutting down towards the highly toxic water arrow. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In an instant, there were all kinds of highly toxic water arrows everywhere. They were cut and exploded by the sword light on the spot, turned into highly toxic sea water again, and integrated into the surrounding sea. Many of the sky swallowing fierce Python who had just come over were contaminated with these highly toxic sea water, but they were corroded in a moment. In such an environment in the sea, the power of this highly toxic magic can be brought into full play. No wonder the sky swallowing fierce Python can finally become a overlord. However, ye Xiwen''s counterattack has only just begun. Countless figures embodied in Ye Xiwen''s body merged into one figure in an instant, and chopped down with unmatched power and terrible power. For a moment, the world shook violently. It was the first time that ye Xiwen released his power completely after he was promoted to the peak of the fourth realm. In the face of this sword that seems to be able to cut off the heaven and earth, this fierce Python also roared and released the strongest magic power, not only the highly toxic magic power, but also the magic power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth in an instant. For a time, thousands of images were formed between heaven and earth. The fierce Python swallowing the sky in each image was screaming and roaring wildly, releasing a kind of magic power. There were many magic powers hidden in the blood. At this moment, they were completely released. "Boom!" However, this grand occasion of tens of thousands of magical powers in full bloom only lasted for a short time. With Ye Xiwen''s sword cut down, these tens of thousands of blooming images collapsed in an instant. It''s like countless worlds collapse in front of us. Under Ye Xiwen''s sword, all the world collapsed and could not be maintained. Ye Xiwen''s sword was unstoppable and broke everything. This fierce Python couldn''t stop it. It burst out thousands of magical powers, but it didn''t change. "Boom!" The sword slashed the fierce Python who swallowed the sky. In an instant, it was like two worlds colliding together. In this collision, the endless space was completely annihilated into fragments. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the fierce Python who swallowed the sky snorted, and the whole huge body was cut off and flew out by Ye Xiwen with a sword. On the forehead of this fierce python, a huge crack emerged. His flesh, which is comparable to the strongest metal in the world, was cut out of a huge crack, and the blood continued to flow down. The scene looked terrible in the past. "Roar!" The fierce boa swallowing the sky kept roaring, and the howling startled the world. Ye Xiwen failed to kill him with this blow. After all, he was also an extremely powerful expert at the fourth realm level of the imperial level. If it''s only the first stage creature, I''m afraid it will be completely hit by Ye Xiwen''s sword. It can''t be ye Xiwen''s opponent anymore. "Die!" The fierce Python opened its big mouth and burst into a terrible roar. A terrible syllable spewed out of his huge mouth and killed Ye Xiwen at once. His huge body couldn''t even hold the space. He smashed the space into pieces. In this way, he hit Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen laughed and laughed instead of getting angry. "Just in time. Be my stepping stone. Just in time to test my skills now!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body was shining, and his golden body appeared immortal light. The blood gushed out was unparalleled, just like the most powerful Shura in heaven and earth. He stepped out one step, and his breath was rising at an amazing speed. Behind him, there was a world that was manifesting. In this world, I didn''t know how many gods were sitting and reciting the ancient Heart Sutra. Ye Xiwen''s black hair was scattered, loud and overbearing. This time, he didn''t even use Taiyue sword, but just blew it out with a simple fist. "Boom!" The blow shook the whole universe and killed the emperor level fierce python. "Bang!" The world trembled violently with the blow. The blow directly hit the sky swallowing fierce python. The magic power of swallowing the sky and the earth contained in the open mouth of the sky swallowing fierce Python was also smashed to pieces by Ye Xiwen at this moment. The blood burst in an instant, and the scales were mixed with bone debris. It was hit by Ye Xiwen''s fist, and the fierce Python was immediately hit hard, and the whole head burst directly. Almost the next moment, the head of the fierce Python swallowing the sky grew again. His expression was ferocious and cruel. His blood flowed in the surrounding sea water, full of poison. His snow-white fangs looked very dark. "Kill!" A terrible syllable broke out in his huge mouth, and a terrible breath broke out on his body. The terrible power of an imperial creature completely filled and swept out at this moment. At this moment, he has no reservation. He has seen that the figure in front of him is a peerless enemy. If he doesn''t kill him, he will be in great trouble. The surrounding sea water was all under his control at this moment, and he even began to block Ye Xiwen. "Your sublimation is useless at this time!" With a roar, ye Xiwen tore open the magic power of swallowing a fierce Python to imprison Ye Xiwen on the spot. ¡ª¡ª Thank you, Mr. Taixu Ren, for your appreciation. I''m so moved! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3050 The magic power of the fierce Python swallowing the sky was torn alive by Ye Xiwen''s hands. ¡Æ At this time, ye Xiwen''s breath is improving every minute. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen has more and more grasp of the soaring strength, and his combat effectiveness is stronger and stronger. The endless sea water around began to shake violently under Ye Xiwen''s boundless mana, and then evaporated instantly. "Roar!" The fierce Python who swallowed the sky was in this position. How could he easily admit defeat? The scales of his whole body stood upside down. His eyes like a hill suddenly opened, and the ripples spread out in all directions. This is a kind of magic power. It exploded in an instant, and the terrorist power absorbed from the empty space blasted and killed Ye Xiwen. "Kill!" Ye Xiwen also roared, but there was only one. His breath became more violent. The seal of Emperor Wu on his head rolled and swept out 3000 martial arts. It was like heaven and earth had been reshaped at this moment. The flow of all laws was clearly visible. "Boom!" Emperor Wu''s seal directly fell down, as if it had led the whole world to fall down with it. Gaidai''s unparalleled blow fell down on the spot. Originally, ye Xiwen wanted to leave some cards in the world of creation. Some past means were not intended to be used easily. Only Taiyue sword was enough to defeat most opponents. But now he can''t care so much. If he wants to solve this fierce Python in a short time, he must show all his combat effectiveness. He has many dreams at night, and changes later. All kinds of magical powers of this sky swallowing ferocious Python exploded in a moment, turned into the most terrible pieces of gold, rolled back, and many directly hit the sky swallowing ferocious python. Emperor Wu''s seal is Ye Xiwen''s strongest means and his own martial arts. Once he takes it. Naturally, it is invincible. As soon as it makes a move, it will completely break the offensive of devouring the sky and fierce python. The huge body of the fierce Python swallowing the sky is also constantly twisting. The seal of Emperor Wu in the distance continues to fall, crush the heavens and suppress all directions. A bit of shock flashed in the eyes of swallow sky fierce python. Although he was tyrannical, he was not without wisdom. In the same realm, he had never seen such a fierce and invincible opponent, even among the ethnic groups that had competed with swallow sky fierce Python for territory for many years. Never seen it. There are many means, and the flesh is extremely strong. One punch can hurt yourself hard. Ye Xiwen seems to be in the center of heaven and earth. He is the only emperor in heaven and earth. Everything should be used by him. "Die!" Swallowing the sky, the fierce Python opened his mouth, and countless auras rolled back into his mouth. At this moment, his whole body was completely transformed into a Taoist body, but he was an ugly man in black scale clothes. It is the Tao body of his incarnation. In his hand, there was an extra dark whip, which opened and closed, and split directly towards Ye Xiwen and Emperor Wu''s seal. The whip in his hand is not a Taoist instrument. But in fact, the power is no less than that of Dao Qi, because it does not contain the necessary Da Dao law of Dao Qi, but it is transformed and trained by his tail and really fight. Its power is not lower than that of Dao Qi. "Boom!" This long whip directly collided with Emperor Wu''s seal. Both sides were already emperor level weapons, and the power of extreme Tao erupted. The whole area of the dragon vein began to collapse. Inch by inch, the mountains collapsed in the sea. Without the spirit of the dragon vein, the whole dragon vein has lost its vitality, and there is no way to resist the sudden attack of such a level of power. Holding the seal of Emperor Wu, ye Xiwen leaned out directly, and his whole body was surging with terrible Qi. The golden Qi and blood swept all directions. His body was indomitable, like Pangu''s pioneering spirit in the legend, to open up the world and make a field of myth with one person''s strength. Countless martial arts laws are blooming with brilliant brilliance and flowing with a powerful breath around. "Die!" The emperor level sky swallowing ferocious Python yelled. His black hair stood upside down, his eyes wide open, as if he was about to open his eyes. He had seen Ye Xiwen''s ferocity. This kind of character must not be allowed to ignore, let alone destroy the dragon vein and break the foundation of the sky swallowing ferocious Python family. This is a heinous crime, and we must not let him go. However, up to now, he also knows that it is impossible to deal with the man in front of him alone. There is only one way to delay until others come to support and kill him. The more he thought about it, the more he was oppressed. They were the overlord of the storm sea area in the outland, but now they suffered a great loss here. It was a great humiliation. "Brush!" A long whip in the hand of the fierce Python swallowing the sky spread like a mountain and fell towards Ye Xiwen. His counterattack was fast and ruthless. He replaced defense with attack and must leave Ye Xiwen. What was completely different from him was that ye Xiwen didn''t have so much time to waste, let alone delay until other imperial level experts came to support him. "Go away!" Ye Xiwen burst out. There was only an amazing killing intention brewing in his eyes. His breath became more violent. It seemed impossible to beat him back. He saw that this fierce Python would delay his determination to die. In that case, he had to kill him completely. In his body, his mana was raised to the extreme, and his Qi and blood were urged to the highest point. The whole person was wrapped in golden Qi and blood, as if it were made of gold. These golden Qi and blood were directly transformed into various Taoist texts, like an ancient Scripture entangled in him. "Emperor Wu''s seal!" The seal of Emperor Wu in Ye Xiwen''s hand grew bigger and bigger. It was completely integrated with his martial arts and fell directly towards the long whip. "Bang!" A shocking sound of terrible collision turned the whole sea into rough waves. It was difficult to set off such rough waves in the deep sea. After all, it was different from the sea, but now in this collision, a terrible collision was formed, rolled back in all directions, and instantly annihilated countless fierce Python swallowing the sky. And a more surprising scene happened. The hard whip actually began to have dense cracks, spreading from the collision point to the whole body. "How possible!" Rao Shi, the fierce Python who swallowed the sky, was well-informed and almost not frightened at this time. His long whip was comparable to Taoist weapons. Even if an emperor level creature was accidentally drawn directly, it would be seriously injured in an instant. There was no other possibility, and the man in front of him actually broke his weapons inch by inch, just a blow. "Come again!" However, ye Xiwen didn''t give him time to think more. He roared on the spot and bullied him again. Emperor Wu''s seal in Ye Xiwen''s hand grew bigger and bigger and fell down again. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s offensive continued, and the fierce Python who swallowed the sky had no choice at this time. He had to face the enemy with his whip and was constantly hit by Emperor Wu''s seal. "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge explosion came. In a moment, all the damaged long whip burst open, and countless long whip fragments turned into black light one by one, rolled back, and directly stabbed into the strong body of the fierce python. Blood splashed out, and even bones were directly broken. At this moment, ye Xiwen broke this magic weapon, which is comparable to Taoist weapons. The quality difference between the two sides is too far. "Stubborn, you had a chance to escape before. Do you still want to escape now?" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and held the seal of Emperor Wu. His whole body was out of trouble. His hair flew in disorder and turned into a blue figure, killing the fierce Python who swallowed the sky. The fierce python that swallowed the sky roared up to the sky, and its whole body was bathed in dark light, just like a black iron God of war. Although there was no whip, the fierce blood in its bones completely broke out at this moment. It didn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, it also killed Ye Xiwen and fought with Ye Xiwen. For ye Xiwen, this is also falling into his arms. On the strength of the flesh, he is not afraid at all. "Six samsara, send you to hell!" Behind Ye Xiwen, six roulettes have evolved. They constantly rotate and gush out the power of the six ways to suppress everything in heaven and earth. All creatures belonging to the six ways in heaven and earth are affected by this set of boxing. "Bang!" The two sides collided directly. Their fists collided, and the blood on the fist of the fierce Python suddenly splashed out. Although protected by black scale clothes, his body itself was also powerful and unparalleled. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, it was obviously far from enough. It could even be said that it was far from ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. This blow was a high score. The proud traces of the Avenue on the fist of the fierce Python swallowing the sky and the coverage of magic powers were all wiped out under the bombardment of Ye Xiwen''s golden blood. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen laughed and kept shooting. Even the body of this fierce python, which was proud of swallowing the sky, was completely vulnerable under Ye Xiwen''s continuous attacks. The scales of his whole body were completely broken in continuous critical attacks. He couldn''t bear a blow at all. The fragments flew away in all directions. I don''t know how many people he killed. "Boom!" It was another punch. Ye Xiwen collided with the fist of the sky swallowing fierce python, and then only heard a huge roar and collision. The arm of the sky swallowing fierce Python was directly beaten into a blood mist by Ye Xiwen. A bit of panic flashed through his expression, and he completely recognized the ferocity of the man in front of him. He retreated again and again, trying to distance himself. If he continued, he would only be killed alive. However, it was too late at this time. Ye Xiwen stepped forward, shot him in front and punched him through the chest. Blood burst and bone debris flew. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: it''s the first time today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3051 The golden fist was like the sharpest weapon, which pierced the chest of the emperor level sky swallowing fierce Python in an instant. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿¡ð In an instant, the emperor level fierce Python turned into the Buddha. The huge body immediately filled the space, and the blood splashed out like a mountain torrent, completely dyeing the surrounding sea water golden yellow. The body of the emperor level sky swallowing fierce Python was still twitching slightly, but it was dead. His original gods were completely scattered by Ye Xiwen in this punch. Ye Xiwen completely killed him. All this is long, but in fact, it is only a short time. A fourth boundary level emperor level sky swallowing fierce Python was killed in Ye Xiwen''s hand, which is not his opponent at all. After killing the emperor level sky swallowing fierce python, ye Xiwen also pocketed the flesh of the emperor level sky swallowing fierce python. The value of the flesh of an emperor level creature is immeasurable. Even the emperor will be moved if he can sell it at a very high price. Then ye Xiwen opened his big hand and grabbed the remaining dragon veins into his hands. Although without the spirit of the Dragon veins, the Dragon veins are theoretically dead, so it is impossible to continue brewing and expanding the Dragon veins, but the rest of the Dragon veins are still of great value. Ye Xiwen wants to absorb the rest of this dragon vein, which can be used when he enters the fifth territory. Originally, he thought that all this was still far away. Even the peak of the fourth realm took him a long time to reach. Even if there was the pill mentioned by Dan Di, it should not be used in a short time. It''s just to prepare for a rainy day. However, after swallowing more than half of the Dragon veins, his kung fu has been promoted to the peak of the fourth realm. I don''t know how many years ahead of the original plan. What had not been prepared must also be prepared in advance. With this dragon vein and Dan medicine, it is enough to send him to the fifth realm in one fell swoop. This is a dragon vein for him. Nature is extremely important. "Boom!" Bursts of rumbling sounds burst out in the void. In the distance, there were constant clashes between various emperors at the imperial level, and various laws and ripples were continuously rolled back. The fierce clashes were staged all the time. Moreover, the positions are in different directions, because Shenlao and others burst in from different directions. For the cultivation of important tasks, it is impossible to stop them unless they encounter imperial creatures. Ye Xiwen even felt the frightening smell of terror raging among the fierce Python family. There are also masters of Gaidai, so even old ginseng and others are unwilling to break in directly. Now it''s just to provide cover for making such a momentum. It''s naturally the best if someone can break in and capture the invisible spirit bone. After ye Xiwen received the dragon vein and the flesh of the swallow day fierce python, without any hesitation, he flew to the deeper depths of the swallow day fierce Python family. The graveyard of the swallow day fierce Python family is among them, which is the top priority of the family. Ye Xiwen burst in all the way. On the way, I don''t know how many members of the sky swallowing fierce Python family met. With the increasingly fierce war, more and more sky swallowing fierce Python were awakened from their deep sleep and just met Ye Xiwen. He killed them all. These sky swallowing boa constrictors, who can''t even reach the emperor level, can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s steps. As long as they get a little bit of Ye Xiwen''s blood, it will be burned into fly ash. All the way, ye Xiwen rushed to the graveyard of the fierce Python family before long. The law here is completely different from that in other places. One by one, the ghosts of the fierce Python were flying in the sky. Obviously, they were disturbed by the fierce battle outside. Although these sky swallowing Python are dead. But their obsession never dispersed, turned into a spirit and flew over the sky. Ye Xiwen had just rushed in. Suddenly, countless ghosts of fierce boa swallowing the sky rushed towards him and instinctively guarded the tomb and attacked him. "Qiang!" The Taiyue sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand erupted into bursts of amazing light, and the sword fell down. The ghosts of those fierce Python who rushed to kill were scattered in an instant. I don''t know how many people were killed. However, there are more ghosts of sky swallowing ferocious Python to kill. Over the past countless years, the sky swallowing ferocious Python family doesn''t know how many powerful experts have died. Their ghosts are haunted here. Only under this extreme environment can it be possible to keep these ghosts alive and disappear. Because the Yin spirit itself is a special form of energy, not all places can produce the Yin spirit. Even the powerful creatures will disperse quickly if they are not born in a very suitable environment. In the face of these ghosts, ye Xiwen''s face was indifferent. He just gave a simple cold hum. Every pore in his body was spitting out a hot flame. In an instant, it burned the surrounding into a sea of fire. These ghosts were like encountering a nemesis. Before they got close, they were burned into fly ash. However, under the guidance of the last obsession before his death, these ghosts still kill like moths to the fire. Although they can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps, they still kill constantly. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about these ghosts. His whole body, Nanming, left the cremation into a flame field, completely isolated these ghosts, and burned them once they got close. However, he kept flying towards the depths of the cemetery. He can feel the strength of the Qi and blood left in the bones of these sky swallowing fierce python, and can easily judge whether it is the invisible spirit bone left by the sky swallowing fierce Python he needs. The closer they get to the inside, the more powerful the remains of these sky swallowing fierce Python are. Even the existence of the emperor level is common. After sensing the blood invaded by Ye Xiwen, the bones of these sky swallowing fierce Python actually began to move, like a Bone Demon reborn, and killed Ye Xiwen. However, if the bones of these emperor level sky swallowing fierce Python were alive, they might still pose some threat to Ye Xiwen, but now they have been dead for a long time. They were all split and swept away by Ye Xiwen''s sword. When he burst into the center of the graveyard of devouring sky fierce python, he immediately felt a terrible breath rising to the limit. In the center of countless Python corpses, a huge golden skeleton, which spread for many miles, slowly began to emit a terrible Qi. "Who wants to disturb my long sleep!" A cold and cold voice came. A terrible breath locked Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately felt as if he had been stared at by something terrible. Ye Xiwen looked unchanged, but said coldly, "playing tricks is just a obsession. If you''re still alive, I''m afraid of you. Now it''s just an obsession. Do you want to scare me away in front of me?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were burning, and he saw through it in an instant. This was the ghost of the huge Python swallowing the sky. The ghost of the ancestor of this sky swallowing ferocious Python is attached to the whole huge corpse. Compared with other sky swallowing ferocious python, the ghost of the ancestor of this sky swallowing ferocious Python doesn''t know how many times it is strong. It died countless years ago, but this obsession remains here all the time, which can be described as very powerful. "What an alien intruder!" Suddenly, the fierce Python roared, the whole huge gold skeleton mountain began to shake slowly, and the surrounding sea water began to roll out in all directions with the shaking of the gold skeleton. "Roar!" A huge roar broke out from the gold skeleton. In an instant, it was like a ferocious Python swallowing the sky. Blood and flesh began to grow on his huge gold skeleton. In a moment, it seemed to have recovered to the trend before his death. But different from other sky swallowing fierce python, this sky swallowing fierce Python is not dark all over, on the contrary, it is golden all over, just like it is made of gold, emitting a brilliant light, as if it was going to illuminate the whole sea area. There was an overwhelming ferocious trend. In an instant, it formed a huge trend and evolved into a fierce Python swallowing the sky, killing Ye Xiwen. Come on! Come on! Come on! The golden Python suddenly killed Ye Xiwen in front of him, with great momentum. "Qiang!" The Taiyue sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand clanked and fell suddenly. "Pooh!" The virtual shadow of this fierce Python was cut and exploded on the spot, like paper paste, and was directly cut off. Ye Xiwen had just split the virtual shadow of the sky swallowing fierce Python when he saw the golden sky swallowing fierce Python at the bottom. The ancestor had opened his mouth and bit in his direction. Suddenly, a mouth is the magic power of swallowing the sky and the earth. Even heaven and earth can swallow it, not to mention a person. If he is really bitten, even the emperor has to take off a layer of skin. The skeleton of the ancestor of the sky swallowing ferocious Python is obviously just a corpse, but it can burst out the fighting power of the emperor level, which is just a ghost. It can be imagined how strong he was in the end. Ye Xiwen knew that the section of the incoherent spirit bone he was looking for was on the corpse of the ancestor of the sky swallowing fierce python. It was imperative to kill the ancestor of the sky swallowing fierce Python from any aspect. Although his power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth was far less than that of the emperor level fierce python, it was much more terrible when it came to the power of the magic. In an instant, heaven and earth seemed to turn into a big mouth, swallowing Ye Xiwen and biting him to death. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly: "die for me, and hand over the spirit bones without phase!" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3052 The Taiyue sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand clanked endlessly. A sword Qi suddenly came out of the scabbard, and the magic power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth was cut and exploded on the spot. £¤f The magic power of swallowing heaven and earth is nothing to Ye Xiwen and can not pose a fundamental threat to him. If ye Xiwen immediately turned around and left at the peak of his father''s life, he would not hesitate. After all, it was the ninth realm, or even the existence of the level of heaven. However, even now, even if it was ferocious, it was just a ghost. "Roar!" At this time, the ancestor of this terrible golden Python had immediately killed it and killed it in front of Ye Xiwen. In his blood, in the vastness, there is Yin Qi, which has been completely melted together. There is corpse Qi rippling, which makes people feel a sense of contradiction. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was also not slow in an instant. One punch blew out and turned into six, forming six reincarnation fists. One punch pierced through the space and burst into the mouth of this golden python. "Boom!" The ancestor of this golden boa swallowed the sky and flew out directly. His huge body directly led to the towering fierce waves. His head had already been soaked with blood and broken flesh, revealing the golden skeleton, which was his foundation. Even ye Xiwen''s powerful punch can''t break his golden skeleton. It''s conceivable how powerful the flesh of this golden Python was before his death. In the same realm, he was almost invincible. Even ye Xiwen''s bully body and gold body were constantly beaten. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Roar!" The golden Python soon stabilized its shape. At this moment, a huge mountain like tail suddenly pierced out from the ground and went towards Ye Xiwen like a long gun. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow, and Taiyue sword shot in an instant. The sword fell and fell on the tail of the golden python. "When!" A huge sound, like a great bell and a great LV, turned into sound waves and rolled back in all directions. Taiyue sword and the tail of this golden Python directly collided. For a time, the fire was splashing, not ordinary fire. It burned a sea of fire in the endless deep sea, and even the space was burned down. The tail of this golden Python can fight against Taoist instruments such as Taiyue sword without any intention of falling behind. The strength of the body is almost comparable to that of the Taoist weapon. It''s simply strong and impressive. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen opened his tail like a long gun. At the same time, the ancestor of the golden Python had opened his bloody mouth, torn open layers of space, and immediately bite down towards Ye Xiwen. In an instant, heaven and earth were absorbed into his mouth, and the whole space field was bitten by him. "Karakara!" The sound of space fragmentation is particularly clear in this deep sea. Ye Xiwen''s space actually began to break up inch by inch. This magic power is really very important Ye Xiwen was not moved at all, and his hair flew away. He was arrogant and overbearing, and looked indifferent. He stepped out one step and stepped out a huge footprint in the void. The body shape was like an arrow flying off the string. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen blew out another fist, the six samsara fist, which was full of unparalleled strength and suppressed everything between heaven and earth. No one can resist. With this fist, the world shook violently, and a fist pierced the sky, with countless boxing rules, forming a terrible trend. At this time, in the mouth of the golden sky swallowing fierce python, a man wearing a python robe was born. He could not see his appearance at all. He could only see his figure dominating the world. He once swept invincible and created the ultimate ancestor of the supreme glory of the sky swallowing fierce Python family. "Bite heaven fist!" The figure also blew out with a fist, which was also a supreme fist technique. In one fist, it seemed to completely break up the surrounding space, and directly collided with Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist. The six reincarnations were suppressed in an instant, and the man''s fist that ate the sky turned into a fierce python that swallowed the sky and rushed straight to heaven and earth, just like an eternal fierce dragon, and blasted away in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The six roulettes suppress heaven and earth, and this fierce Python swallowing the sky is roaring and raging madly! The scene is almost like a stalemate. However, the stalemate of such a scene is only a moment. The six roulettes rotate slowly. With each minute of rotation, the figure of this fierce Python swallowing the sky is reduced by one point, and the range he can struggle is reduced by one point. The six roulettes kept turning. Finally, the virtual shadow of the fierce Python swallowed the sky burst on the spot, turned into infinite energy and dispersed in all directions. Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist was castrated, and one punch burst into the man''s chest. "Bang!" The man in Python''s robe gave a dull hum, and the whole person was scattered by Ye Xiwen''s fist on the spot, which turned into a terrible explosion and rolled up. The six roulettes were still bombarding, directly into the mouth of this golden python. "Boom!" Another series of explosions came. The golden sky swallowing Python was smashed out by Ye Xiwen again, and his whole head flew out upside down. However, due to his huge body, his body was not beaten out by Ye Xiwen. At this critical moment, the tail of the golden sky swallowing Python was like a long gun and directly penetrated into Ye Xiwen''s chest. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched out to compete with his tail. He was not willing to be outdone. With one punch, he splashed sparks and flew this huge tail like a mountain. "Roar!" After being punched in the head by Ye Xiwen, this golden fierce Python was not badly hurt, but more fierce and unparalleled. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. This golden Python is more troublesome than he thought. His body is immortal. Although only the bones are real and everything else is illusory, it is troublesome even to this extent. Because there is no physical body, this is a weakness, but to some extent, it is also an advantage. No matter how many times he breaks down his physical body, it is useless. He can recover soon. This is his home. He can absorb too many ghosts unless he can blow up his body. If there was a protracted war, he would certainly not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. However, ye Xiwen did not have the time to fight a protracted war. He could only make a quick decision. "Since it''s a dead man, it''s a corpse disaster. Since it''s a corpse disaster, I''ll stop!" Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the ancestor of the golden sky swallowing ferocious Python in front of him. The conventional method must be that there is no way. The only way is to suppress the Yin spirit of the ancestor of the golden sky swallowing ferocious python. Without the influence of the Yin spirit, others are not worried. It''s nothing at all. On top of Ye Xiwen''s head, a scripture emerged, releasing a holy breath for a time. It is a scripture to suppress the corpse disaster. Among the myriad worlds of the heavens, there are also powerful corpse disasters to the extreme. Ye Xiwen himself has suppressed them several times, ranging from large to small, and even capable of fighting against powerful emperors. Therefore, there are also martial arts magical powers that specifically suppress these ghosts and corpses, which are used to deal with these ghosts. Originally, with Ye Xiwen''s skill, it doesn''t make any difference whether you use this special means or not, but now you can''t manage so much to fight for time. For the spirits, this martial magic is their nemesis. These spirits are very sensitive and feel it almost immediately. Even the Yin spirit at the emperor level has essentially separated from the ordinary Yin spirit, but it will still be restrained. After all, he is not like a fierce ghost emperor. Only at that point can he get rid of the influence of this scripture magic. A little fear flashed in his eyes. It was an essential restraint, which had nothing to do with cultivation. It was inevitable when his obsession turned into a ghost. The Scripture on Ye Xiwen''s head was used as a magic power to suppress the past towards the ancestor of Golden Swallow python. "Roar!" Gold swallowed the sky and the fierce Python''s father died instantly. His eyes were like cold electricity, and his huge body was like a huge mountain rolled up. The ancestor of this golden Python immediately reacted. If he continued to be suppressed by Ye Xiwen''s scriptures on suppressing the corpse disaster, I''m afraid even if he was invincible in the world, he could not withstand such suppression. His eyes flashed a very fierce look, turned into a middle-aged man in Python robe, held a long gun and shot Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, but fell with a sword. "Bang!" The long sword and the long gun were assembled together, setting off an endless storm. "Suppress it for me!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar. Overhead, the endless Scriptures for suppressing the corpse disaster rotated rapidly and finally merged. They were turned into a town character, bypassed the long gun and suppressed it on the head of the golden dragon boa. "Ah!" The ancestor of this golden Python began to scream wildly and bitterly. His spirits hidden in the endless corpses were affected and began to roll in the sea. "Now!" Ye Xiwen grabs the big hand directly, and Shengsheng grabs the ancestor of Golden Swallow day fierce python. "Roar!" There was something on the body of the ancestor of Golden Swallow day fierce python. It seemed that ye Xiwen was going to catch it bit by bit and peel it off inch by inch. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3053 "Roar!" The roar of the ancestor of the golden sky swallowing fierce Python was earth shaking. He was struggling and struggling, but the town word on his head was constantly suppressed. The ancestor of the golden sky swallowing fierce Python only felt that his power was gradually blocked, and his power seemed to be pulled out of his body. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿¡¾ Rao is well-informed and doesn''t know how many magical martial arts he can. Ordinary emperors are really not his opponent, but he also has a fatal defect. In the face of the ancient scriptures created specifically to suppress this corpse disaster, he goes straight to his weakness, so he can''t fight at all. He can only struggle constantly. Under the crushing of the Scriptures suppressed by Ye Xiwen, the Golden Swallow sky fierce Python can even find a way to prevent himself from being pulled out of the body by this force. Once it is pulled out, the consequences are unimaginable. Even if he is just a touch of the spirit turned into by obsession, he is also very clear in this regard. Ye Xiwen''s hands are constantly changing the printing formula. The word "Zhen" is constantly bursting into gorgeous golden light, which seems to completely suppress all evil and not give this ghost any way to live. "Roar!" Seeing that he could not suppress his spirit, the ancestor of this golden Python wanted to be deprived. He immediately roared and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. The long gun directly stabbed out, as if he wanted to tear the world apart and blast Ye Xiwen to the ground. "Bang!" There was a huge roar. The gun stopped three inches in front of Ye Xiwen. On Ye Xiwen, the time robe appeared. Although there was still a huge wound on his chest, which was left by the heavy blow of the spear, most of his abilities were still there. This spear pierced into Ye Xiwen''s face. For a moment, it seemed to break the endless energy, setting off a terrible energy frenzy, centered at the collision point of both sides. Roll it upside down in all directions. Ye Xiwen''s face did not change color. Even if this long gun had stabbed three inches in front of his face, it was the same for him. In his hands, he kept changing the Dharma formula. Every minute, every second, he was suppressing and stripping the ghost of the golden python. This golden Python is even more ferocious, and the long gun is constantly shooting at Ye Xiwen like raindrops. Each time, you can penetrate the time field around Ye Xiwen, but there is no way to really break the time robe. After all, it is compared with the terrible blow of the Hunyuan emperor. There is still a huge gap. "Brush!" On Ye Xiwen''s body, Emperor Wu''s seal slipped and flew out like a mountain. The longer it grew, the bigger it became. Three thousand Wudao was released at once and suppressed downward to add strength to the town character. "Roar!" Under the suppression of Emperor Wu''s seal, the ancestor of the golden Python suddenly felt the pressure surge and roared constantly. But it was of no use, and there was no way to get away from it. He could feel that his strength was getting smaller and smaller, and his long gun was constantly blasting at Ye Xiwen. But he can''t deal with it after all, ye Xiwen. "Come out!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. The ancestor of the golden Python suddenly turned into a huge body. He was constantly struggling. His huge body stirred up huge waves in the sea. On his body. A ghost was slowly peeling away from his body bit by bit, although not fast, on this corpse. Unexpectedly, there are endless talismans suppressing this ghost, trying to seal the ghost into the bones again. But after all, ye Xiwen pulled out the Yin spirit with this Scripture. Even if it was just a little, it had already started, and the later things became easier and easier. However, ye Xiwen''s face showed a look of anxiety. He could already feel that there was a terrible breath coming this way. Even ye Xiwen could feel it far away. He must be the Supreme Master of the sky swallowing fierce Python family. We have to finish everything before the terrible existence returns. He doesn''t want to stay and get surrounded. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" The ancestor of this golden Python kept struggling and roaring, but it was useless. Even the more he struggled, the more he roared, the more he was pulled out. With more and more parts pulled out, his strength was more and more affected, and fewer and fewer people could struggle. If it had not been for the ferocity of his original heart, he would have collapsed completely. "Come out!" Yexi culture took a big hand and grabbed it directly above the ancestor of the Golden Swallow day fierce python. Shengsheng grabbed his spirit, and then pulled it out of the ancestor''s body bit by bit. Completely and completely pulled out the whole Yin spirit. This ghost directly turned into a fierce Python swallowing the sky. He didn''t know that it was thousands of miles long. It was extremely huge. There was a terrible killing intention in his eyes. Even in his eyes, there was only such a tyrannical killing intention. There was nothing else. This itself is the spirit formed by only one thought, so compared with other creatures, the idea of this spirit is also very simple and pure. Only tyranny and the idea of swallowing everything. Almost at the moment of being pulled out, without the suppression of the power of the corpse, even the last trace of clarity and reason disappeared, leaving only these tyrannical thoughts. This ghost turned into a ferocious spirit, rushed to Ye Xiwen, and wanted to kill him completely. However, ye Xiwen is not afraid at all. If it is in the noumenon, ye Xiwen may be afraid of three points, but it is just a fierce spirit. No matter how terrible it was in his life, it is nothing to Ye Xiwen, who is already an emperor. "Town!" The town word continued to burst into bright light. This time, it was not to suppress the ancestor of the golden python, but to kill his evil spirit. "Roar!" One after another roared. Under the suppression of Zhenzi, this fierce and huge body burned into fly ash in the void bit by bit, which was completely annihilated. For creatures that are not immortal, even if they are powerful enough to be emperor level, they will also die. Even if they form a ghost, they must be supported in a special way before they can be preserved for a long time. Otherwise, even the ghost of emperor level creatures will be useless and will automatically disappear with the passage of time. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and finally succeeded. The body of the golden Python in front of him began to melt in the sea, leaving only the huge body that ye Xiwen saw at first. "Succeeded!" Yexi culture took a big hand and directly grabbed the corpse. Since the ghosts born on the corpse were destroyed, there would be no resistance. However, at this time, an amazing sword broke the sky and instantly broke Ye Xiwen''s big hand. "Boom!" The sword disappeared into the sea bottom, setting off startling waves. The soil mixed with the sea water, turbid the sea area on this side. "Who?" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, and a wisp of essence burst out in his eyes. "You''d better not have the idea of no phase spirit bone!" A frivolous and indifferent voice sounded behind Ye Xiwen, and a figure finally emerged. "I didn''t expect you to come here one step ahead of me!" That figure finally appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, but it was a man in an imperial robe. Behind him were twelve pairs of wings, and even the exposed positions on his face and hands were covered with feathers. There was a frivolous smile on his face, as if he had decided to eat ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s eyes locked on the man and said slowly, "if you don''t guess wrong, are you the feather emperor?" "Emperor Wu, I didn''t expect you to step on my origin. It''s really not simple!" The man said with indifference. "It is said that you were seriously injured outside. Now it seems that they must have been deceived by you!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. In his mind, countless information flashed like lightning. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. He had never thought that the feather emperor could reappear before. Before, they all said that the feather emperor was seriously injured and could not participate in this expedition. Ye Xiwen believed it, because according to the cultivation and experience of the old Danti, pretending to be injured could not deceive them. It''s like someone pretending to be hurt in front of him and trying to deceive him. It''s impossible. The emperor''s eyes can see through the vanity and the essence directly, and it is almost impossible to be deceived. So he didn''t think much about this at first. Now, I''m afraid he missed a lot. Although I don''t know what method he used to deceive all the emperors, it''s obvious that his goal here is also obvious, for the sake of the spirit bone of no appearance. "It''s not a simple thing to cheat the old man!" The feather emperor said faintly, with a somewhat complacent smile on his face, which is obviously quite proud of it. "If you say so, you should be the one who alerted the python family!" Ye Xiwen glanced at him lightly and said. "Yes, it''s me. If you''re not careful, you might have to touch the grave to find you!" The feather emperor said with a smile. "But thanks to me, don''t you think such an important cemetery will be guarded? And you have the opportunity to capture the invisible spirit bone so easily. Now the big guy is coming back. How about we make a deal. The invisible spirit bone is half of us?" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: for update, subscription, monthly ticket, all kinds of support! Chapter 3054 "Well, let''s make a deal. No spirit bones. How about one and half of us?" The feather emperor said firmly, as if he was very sure that ye Xiwen would agree. He looked very calm, because he also sensed that a big guy was coming in this direction. If that big guy also arrived, neither of them could succeed in their plot. Originally, this was not in his plan. He didn''t intend to cooperate with Danti and others from the beginning. He just wanted to use Danti and others to get the most difficult invisible spirit bone. At that time, he could practice several pills with the invisible spirit bone in his hand. Isn''t it fast. Although the more pills you swallow, the weaker the effect will be and the body will develop drug resistance, it is still much faster than normal cultivation. But who knows, there are many variables in the plan, ye Xiwen. Finally, ye Xiwen took the lead. He can only step back and ask for the second place. Even if he shares equally with Ye Xiwen, it is much better than getting only one. The most difficult thing to refine the whole pill is to obtain the invisible spirit bone, otherwise they wouldn''t have prepared for tens of thousands of years. If he didn''t feel the arrival of the big guy, he couldn''t give up easily. He must seize the shapeless spirit bone from ye Xiwen. Otherwise, he had already reached this share and naturally couldn''t care so much. However, in his opinion, this is a charity to Ye Xiwen. His hands are carried behind his back, full of spirit, and his eyes have unimaginable detachment and self-confidence. "Cooperation? Why should I cooperate with you?" Ye Xiwen looked at the feather emperor and said with a cold smile. "What?" The feather Emperor didn''t seem to think that ye Xiwen might refuse. He thought about all the possibilities, but he didn''t think that ye Xiwen would refuse at all. In the present situation, it is obvious that cooperation is beneficial to both sides and division is harmful to both sides. As long as a normal person will choose cooperation. "It seems that you are really toasting instead of drinking?" The feather emperor''s expression cooled down. There was a flash of horror in his eyes. "Toast without penalty? It''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen grinned and said. Their breath broke out quietly, and the terrible breath of the emperor level swept the whole cemetery wantonly, alerting the spirits in many cemeteries. Many ghosts are only at the level of God King. When swept by the breath of emperor level, they are directly turned into fly ash. Even the ghosts formed after the death of quasi emperor level sky swallowing fierce Python can only tremble and have no power to fight back in the face of the collision of these two breath. Only those emperor level sky swallowing fierce Python ghosts can barely fight. But it can only be confrontation. They don''t dare to approach at all. Even if it''s just momentum, they have an irresistible feeling. After all, it''s not such a peak. Not all emperor level sky swallowing ferocious Python are like the ancestors of golden sky swallowing ferocious python. Even if there are only ghosts left, they can control the corpses to compete with the emperor. That kind of character has already existed from heaven to earth. If it is not for the limited life of emperor level creatures and endless cultivation, it must be a supreme giant in the Outland. But if it''s not your own blood. It is almost impossible for ordinary creatures to cultivate to that point. "Yuhuang, it''s you..." A voice full of surprise came from a distance. But he saw Dante flying from a distance. Dante looked embarrassed. Obviously, he had just experienced a fierce battle and barely rushed here. However, he didn''t wait for him to take a breath. But I saw two familiar figures. One of them is naturally Ye Xiwen. It''s nothing strange. But he never thought of it. I can''t believe I saw the feather emperor here. Who can cultivate to the realm of emperor is not the human spirit among the human spirits. The truth of penetrating into the world is almost understood at once. I''m afraid all this is driven by the feather emperor. I was found as soon as I came in, even if the feather emperor is behind it. He has known the feather emperor for tens of thousands of years. Many things are experienced from beginning to end. Naturally, he understands very well. "What a surprise! We all thought you were seriously injured. You could deceive my eyes. I think you must have paid a lot of price!" Dante''s face showed a somewhat ironic smile, "in order to achieve today''s goal, you have tried your best!" "Dante, you don''t have to talk more about these nonsense. Wait until the other sky swallowing fierce Python come, even you and me, it''s hard to leave!" The feather Emperor didn''t have the slightest movement or guilt on his face. Danti naturally understood this truth. With the whole family of swallowing heaven and fierce Python being disturbed, it was very difficult to go further. He had just experienced a big war. If he hadn''t arrived in time, he couldn''t even get away. Even the emperor is so. We can imagine how bad the situation has been. If they continue to delay, they may not escape as the feather emperor said. He even sensed that a super terrorist existence was coming rapidly. "You also know my strength. Even if you two are not my opponents together, now I''ll give you a chance. We''ll split half and half, one and half, so that we don''t hurt harmony. What do you think?" The feather emperor said with patience that if ye Xiwen was alone, he didn''t pay attention to it. Although Ye Xiwen had suppressed the Yin spirit of the old ancestor of the golden swallowing python with lightning speed, it was only through a special skill. In his eyes, everything was worthless. However, if you include Dante, it is completely different. Even if Dante is not good at fighting, it is still a great pressure to have such a great master in the third realm watching. Danti looked very excited. They came this time just for the sake of no phase spirit bone. Although they were very unhappy to share with the traitor in the end, if they didn''t agree with Yu Huang''s proposal, they couldn''t get any of them. He saw it very clearly that combining benefits both sides and dividing harms both sides. Even if there are two people on his side at this time, there is no need to make a complete deadlock, let alone, in his heart, although Ye Xiwen is a fellow descendant, in his heart, it is not enough for the fear of the feather emperor. He has worked with Yuhuang for many years, so he knows more about Yuhuang''s amazing strength. In the fourth territory, Yuhuang''s strength is also one of the top people. "Taoist friend of Emperor Wu, look..." Danti looked at Ye Xiwen. At this time, he naturally could not have any differences with Ye Xiwen. "Cooperation? Why should we cooperate with him? At this time, if we want to make a profit, we think highly of ourselves!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was incomparably cold, the same as his previous attitude, and he didn''t mean to change at all. "So, Emperor Wu, don''t you agree?" The feather emperor''s expression became more and more indifferent. He didn''t expect that he had reached this point. Ye Xiwen dared to be so arrogant. He didn''t even agree with what he thought was a huge concession. He was arrogant and domineering to the limit. "Yes, I just don''t agree. You dare rob my things!" Ye Xiwen fought hard until now. He didn''t even do anything to kill the two emperors. He wanted to take a share. He thought too much. "Good, good, good, I haven''t seen anyone dare to shout with me for many years!" The feather emperor smiled angrily, "it seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know heaven and earth!" Although the age of an emperor can not be directly judged, it can be roughly judged whether the years of practice are long or not. The feather emperor looked at Ye Xiwen, who was full of spirit, and knew that ye Xiwen''s practice years were not long, but he was just a younger generation. Although age does not represent anything in the realm of emperor, the older ones are often more powerful than the younger ones. "Teach me a lesson? If you can do it, just try it. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have time to talk more nonsense with you. See the real Kung Fu in my hand!" Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to talk more nonsense with him at all. That terrible breath was getting closer and closer. So far, Danti can only stand in the same trench with Ye Xiwen. No matter what, he can''t stand on the side of the feather emperor. Although in his opinion, this is an extremely unwise decision, and there is no way not to support it. Madman, this is a madman! In the eyes of the feather emperor, the killing intention is more intense. In his eyes, ye Xiwen has completely become the image of a madman. He would rather lose both sides with him. No one can get the spirit bone without phase, and he is not willing to give in. This is also a common problem among young emperors. The young emperor is naturally young and energetic. He is an invincible genius all the way. He doesn''t know what compromise is. "You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. It seems that you don''t use some real kung fu. You don''t know why the flowers are so red!" The feather emperor''s face showed a cold killing intention: "refuse my kindness, I will let you know what price you need to pay!" His murderous intention is awe inspiring and directly and substantively emerges. He has been completely angered by Ye Xiwen. The planning over the years may completely disappear because of Ye Xiwen''s stubbornness. How can he not be angry in his heart. The feather emperor''s body moved and suddenly flew out. The wings behind him opened one after another, flying away like a fierce bird. In an instant, all the scenery between heaven and earth seemed to disappear. Only the terrible figure of Yu Huang was left in heaven and earth. He punched Ye Xiwen in the air. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: it''s the first time today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets, especially monthly tickets. Now there are many monthly tickets in your hands. If you have some, just take a few out! Chapter 3055 Ye Xiwen saw the look of the nearby Dante and naturally understood what he was thinking. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, Taoist friend of Dante. I''m neither young nor angry. I''m just a feather emperor. Don''t worry at all. Let''s see how I win the feather Emperor!" After ye Xiwen finished, the whole person was like a golden winged ROC, rising into the sky against the feather emperor. ¡Æ "Just a feather king?" Danti was also a little confused, because he didn''t think that ye Xiwen''s evaluation of the feather emperor was just a little. He didn''t know where ye Xiwen''s confidence came from, but there was no choice at this time. His skill was raised to the extreme and watched the two sides collide. "Boom!" In an instant, the two sides were like two peerless fierce birds, which collided fiercely and even set off a terrible frenzy. The amazing collision rolled back in all directions in an instant. The clothes on Ye Xiwen''s body were rattled by the hunting of the winding vigorous wind, but he himself remained motionless. In the next moment, he shot directly. Behind him, the whole six samsara came into being. When the six wheel rotates once, the power of samsara gushed out. It can be said that it is earth shaking. There is a mystery of the operation of the universe and the mystery of heaven and earth. He has really practiced the six samsara boxing to the top and opened up his own road, no less than the Shura demon king in those years. "This is... Six samsara boxing!" Danton''s eyes widened when he became emperor. Perhaps not many people in the world of creation could understand this set of boxing. However, this set of boxing was not strange to him. When he became emperor, the six samsara boxing had been spread in the world and was extremely powerful. But he has never seen anyone who can practice this set of boxing to this level. Moreover, it is obvious that he has cultivated his own way of reading and opened up his own world. "Give me reincarnation!" Ye Xiwen killed the feather emperor with one punch. Under this punch, the spirits of countless fierce Python swallowing the sky seemed to feel something. They flew directly into the sky and were hanged, which greatly increased the power of Ye Xiwen''s punch. "What martial arts is this?" The feather emperor has existed for so many years and has never seen such boxing, including the general principle of the operation of the universe. It involves the height of the reincarnation of heaven and earth, which is more advanced than a single understanding of a certain martial art. But at this time, there was no time for him to hesitate. Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist set off a shocking wave of vigorous Qi, which immediately caused a strong resonance between heaven and earth, and the six samsara suppressed all directions. "Kill!" The feather emperor burst out, and his fist burst out. At this moment, an extremely pure fist power gushed out of his body and turned into a towering fierce bird. Killed Ye Xiwen. "Divine bird breaking heaven fist!" The feather emperor burst into a drink, and the divine bird rose directly into the sky and collided directly with the six roulettes on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The divine bird wants to fly high and fight with the suppressed six samsara. In every collision, an earth shaking wave of energy is released. The feather emperor is indeed the main expert who had high hopes from the old ginseng and others. His skills are even more powerful to the extreme, which is even better than the old ginseng who has practiced for countless years. The combat effectiveness is even much better than the emperor level sky swallowing fierce Python killed by Ye Xiwen in the dragon vein. The divine bird grew bigger and bigger. Every time it flapped its wings, the world turned upside down violently. To break away from reincarnation and escape the control of the six ways. Their fist strength is in the deep sea and turns into endless energy collision. How could ye Xiwen let the feather emperor break his six samsara boxing? His expression was dignified, and his fists blew out again. The space of his left hand fixed the world, and the time of his right hand formed a long river of time. Time and space are the root of the formation of the universe. Ye Xiwen has not yet reached that stage of cultivation. It is a further top that he has planned, which belongs to the top of his six samsara boxing. That was the real peak that Shura devil, the founder of the original six samsara boxing, had never imagined. The six paths of reincarnation opened up by the Shura demon king of the six paths of reincarnation boxing is based on the heaven and earth of the heaven and the earth, and based on the power of the heaven and the earth of the heaven and the earth. However, this requires a profound understanding of heaven and earth. Therefore, in this world of creation, the power of six samsara boxing is a little unsatisfactory. Over the years, ye Xiwen has been studying the promotion of the successor power of these unique skills in addition to improving his cultivation. Especially when he knew that there might be a master at Tianzun level, he felt more strongly that many things must be prepared in advance. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, if he can''t borrow it, he simply creates a piece of heaven and earth directly and builds a chaotic heaven and earth again with time and space. In this piece of heaven and earth, the six samsara is the supreme law, and the power of the six samsara fist has increased sharply. However, he has not completely integrated the power of time and space, otherwise he can really rebuild the universe. At that time, the power of six samsara boxing will really climb to a new extreme. But even so, after adding the power of time and space, the power of six samsara boxing has directly climbed to a higher level. The feather emperor immediately felt his pressure surge. In his expression, a bit of incredible expression flashed. This set of unknown boxing made use of the power of reincarnation. It itself is a profound and inexplicable boxing. Now it has greatly increased its power, which doubled his pressure. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two collided madly in the deep sea. Under Ye Xiwen''s strong offensive, the feather emperor retreated again and again. He didn''t know how many sea water in the deep sea had been knocked out alive. Even the basic atoms didn''t exist and evaporated on the spot. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ But the sea is endless. No matter how much it is destroyed, it can be added immediately. However, because of this, the endless sea is isolated from the final damage of the two people. If they are on the sea, their battle is enough to burst the Star River above the sky. Ye Xiwen was so powerful that he forced him out step by step. His clothes made a sound under the wind of the energy frenzy. "How strong!" At this time, Danti finally understood why Ye Xiwen had such strong self-confidence. The feather emperor was almost the strongest group of people in the good fourth realm. However, ye Xiwen was even stronger than him. He was almost one of the strongest fourth realm masters he saw. At this time, he began to rejoice that his side could invite such experts, and such experts were not as despicable as the feather emperor. However, Dante''s expression was gradually anxious, because the existence of terror was getting closer and closer and would come soon. "Wudi Daoyou, speed up!" When ye Xiwen heard what Dante said, he naturally understood what he was worried about, so he opened his mouth and said, "Taoist friends, don''t worry. See me destroy him!" "Deceive people too much!" The feather emperor saw that ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to himself at all. He completely ate himself and ignored himself as a mole ant. His anger was going to burn everything. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen punched out and blew into the feather emperor''s body. In an instant, he scattered the feather emperor''s body. However, he did not see the flesh and blood flying out, but saw the endless feathers flying in the sky. "Let him escape?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. The blow failed. The other party used a very powerful body method and instantly replaced his real body. He felt it clearly and almost hit the real body. Not far away, the figure of the feather emperor slowly emerged. His eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were full of hatred. Just now, he was almost hit hard by Ye Xiwen, which also made him understand how terrible the man in front of him was. "I won''t go. I''ll drag the big guy back. I want to see how you want to capture the invisible spirit bone. Since I can''t get it, no one can get it!" There was a cold look on the feather emperor''s face. He had been completely angered by Ye Xiwen. Even if he used this method of losing both sides, he didn''t care at all. He knows very well that if ye Xiwen is here today, he can''t expect to get the invisible spirit bone. Since he can''t get it, everyone can''t get it. Otherwise, how can he vent his breath today. "Want to wait until that big guy comes back? I don''t think you have this chance!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. All this is long, but it''s only a moment. There is still time, although it is running out of time. "Hahaha, I''ve been flying all my life. I didn''t expect to have a big somersault here!" The feather emperor laughed. A voice that ye Xiwen disdained came from his ear: "you''re not only going to have a big fall today, you''re even going to stay here!" Ye Xiwen''s voice didn''t fall. The whole person had been killed. The six samsara fist opened up the world and suppressed samsara. Its fist strength was also unparalleled. The whole body of the feather emperor was shaking violently, and countless Qi strength gushed out. For a moment, a feather coat covered his whole body and covered all his weaknesses. Under the package of this feather coat, he directly punched out and hit each other on the spot with Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist. "Boom!" It was another terrible collision. Centered on their fists, the violent tide rolled back in all directions, and their clothes were hunting. Ye Xiwen''s body was motionless, like an angry King Kong between heaven and earth, suppressing all unrest. On the other side, the feather Emperor didn''t fly out by him. He just shook a little and recovered his calm. All his strength was absorbed by his feather coat. "Hahaha, Emperor Wu, I want to see how you plan to kill me!" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3056 "Hahaha, Emperor Wu, I want to see how you plan to kill me!" At this time, the feather emperor did not expect himself to grab the invisible spirit bone, but he couldn''t get it, and no one else could get it. ¡Ë "No matter what means you have, you''re going to die today. Blame you for counting on me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Die!" Ye Xiwen stepped out one step and suddenly blew down with a fist. The vigorous Qi shook violently. The whole world suddenly caused a strong resonance. The general trend of the world began to turn around and form a circle storm. Centered on Ye Xiwen himself, he began to rotate violently. The violent attack burst out in an instant, showing a terrible cultivation. The Dan emperor on one side could not help but be shocked when he looked at this scene. Although he had only the cultivation of the third realm and was not good at fighting, he was not good at it. It was just that compared with many other emperors who became emperor by force, he would not be too far apart in terms of combat effectiveness. But when he really saw the outbreak of all ye Xiwen''s strength, even he couldn''t help jumping. He vaguely remembered that when he saw Ye Xiwen for the first time, although he had faintly felt that ye Xiwen''s cultivation might surpass him, he definitely didn''t reach such a point. It was earth shaking? Did he get any adventure in this short time? To be so powerful? For a time, many thoughts, many thoughts flashed through Dante''s mind. With a long roar, the feather emperor flashed a sharp look in his eyes, and an extremely cohesive mana came out of his body. In a moment, it turned into thousands of figures. These thousands of figures are actually fierce birds one by one. Each can easily destroy a world. Tear a galaxy, and he stands in the center of thousands of figures. What the feather emperor cultivates is the martial arts in this aspect. He controls all the fierce birds in heaven and earth. It is absolutely a supreme method to form the Tao. Thousands of terrible fierce birds rush down at this time. "Boom!" The two sides directly collided with each other, and endless magical martial arts are fighting and suppressing each other. When even emperor Dan thought that such a stalemate would continue, suddenly, he saw Ye Xiwen step out. The momentum suddenly rose a lot. The power of his divine fist was even more terrible. The balance just maintained collapsed in an instant. The feather emperor was impacted by this terrible force and flew backward thousands of miles in a series of earthquakes, while ye Xiwen was glittering with gold, like a terrible existence made of gold, and his clothes were hunted by the explosion shock wave. Suddenly, at this time. There was another sudden change, and a laugh came from the void: "Yu Huang, you are so useless. It seems that you have no luck to absorb this spirit bone. I have to give everything to me!" With this laugh, a big hand grabbed it out of the void and directly grabbed it on the body of the ancestor of the golden sky swallowing fierce python. "If you want to die, dare to rob things in my hands!" Although Ye Xiwen is still fighting with the feather emperor. But it was the first reaction. The Taiyue sword in his hand suddenly shot, and the endless sword Qi surged in his hand in an instant. All of them turned into Kendo talisman, forming a long river of kendo, and then suddenly shot. "Bang!" This big hand was cut by the blade of Ye Xiwen''s Taiyue sword. It turned into a mass of aura on the spot and collapsed in all directions. "Bold thief!" Dante was immediately angry. It was a constant wave, which made him angry. Although he was not good at fighting, he was also an emperor, and his combat effectiveness was naturally not much weaker. He stepped out immediately, and the infinite Dan Qi was released from him. In an instant, it triggered the change of the general situation of heaven and earth, which was condensed into a huge Dan Ding by him and smashed into the void. "When!" With a sound like the sound of gold and iron, the Dante''s Dante tripod was caught by a big hand with bare hands. Then with the slow force of this big hand, the Dante tripod actually began to break apart inch by inch, turning into a terrible attack wave and spreading in all directions. However, the figure of the man also slowly emerged, but he saw that the man had a shark head, his body was covered with scales like a fish, and his limbs were strong and powerful. He looked very fierce in the past. "Sea shark king, are you following me?" The feather emperor''s face was also very ugly. On the way, he killed another Cheng Yaojin. "I''ve noticed since you came to explore the information of the swallow sky fierce Python family. Our family and the swallow sky fierce Python family compete for the overlord of this sea area. It''s a matter known all over the world. Anything that is bad for the swallow sky fierce Python must come to our family. How can you hide it from me?" The shark man smiled coldly and his expression was full of joy. When he finished, the feather emperor looked even more ugly. Unexpectedly, he was trying his best to calculate others, but he also fell into the calculation of others. "Do you think your little tricks can really cause such a big reaction from the python family? If our family were not helping you, none of you would want to come in!" The sea shark emperor laughed, "our family has coveted the invisible spirit bone of the sky swallowing fierce Python family for a long time, and now it is finally going to fall into the hands of our family!" "It''s really a mantis catching cicadas. The Yellow finch is behind, but who is the Yellow finch is not sure!" Ye Xiwen calmly looked at the two people in front of him and said, "when the big guy comes back, you two can escape?" Ye Xiwen is confident because he has the wings of the devil and has been touched to the wings of time. Even if the other party is strong, he is sure to escape. It''s nothing. "Don''t worry, he can''t come for a while. Naturally, our ancestors will deal with it. It''s enough to stop him!" With a faint smile, the sea shark emperor was obviously very confident in all this. Since they knew the feather emperor''s plan, they were preparing well. Moreover, although this is the territory of the sky swallowing fierce Python family, it is not far from their territory, so they can play a great power. "Don''t get out now. Now that I''m here, you can''t expect to get the invisible spirit bone!" The sea shark emperor said contentedly, looking lonely and arrogant, as if letting them roll is to give them face. "Since that big guy can''t come for a while, it''s just right. I can let go and kill you all!" Ye Xiwen didn''t think much of it. "The Taoist friend of Dandi is beside me to sweep the array. Let me have it here!" Dan Di could only nod with a dignified look, and there was no other way. His realm was a big realm behind these three people, let alone he was not good at fighting. It was obvious that these three people were experts in martial arts. If they really fought, he could only sweep the array and contain it. It was impossible to help. The sea shark emperor''s face immediately pulled down, and then looked at Ye Xiwen coldly: "it seems that you really toast and don''t drink!" In an instant, he moved directly, and his whole body flew out like thunder. In an instant, he shot and blew out, and the world was frozen. It was like a moment, all the forces were frozen by Dongjiang, and even the law could be frozen and completely destroyed. In such an environment, the ice attribute law he practiced was like a duck to water. The sea shark emperor said he would do it without any hesitation, and he acted decisively without hesitation. He clearly had absolute confidence in himself. Even if he was an expert in the fourth realm, he could not resist it. Ye Xiwen immediately sensed that the strength of the sea shark emperor is really great. It is even higher than the feather emperor. It is already the peak of the fourth realm For the general fourth realm, the peak is also unfavourable, and most of the upper feather emperor wins. However, he has to deal with himself. However, ye Xiwen knows one thing, that is, in any case, there will not be much time left for him, and a quick decision must be made. "Dominate the world!" Ye Xiwen''s sword immediately aroused the resonance of Kendo law between heaven and earth. At this moment, all of them condensed and chopped down like a mountain. The massiness of earth law also appeared on Taiyue sword at this time. "Bang!" The sword directly hit the spreading icicle. The laws of both sides collided, swallowed and struggled, forming two amazing and terrible shock waves. "Fight me here?" A surprised look flashed through the sea shark emperor''s expression. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so fierce. It can be said that his combat power was much stronger than that in other places under this environment, which was also the greatest advantage of the creatures in the stormy sea area in facing the masters of the God of creation, I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could resist his attack with a sword. What the hell is this? He is the overlord of this sea area. Although he dare not say that he knows all the things in the God Dynasty of creation, he knows at least some. There is no reason for such a powerful emperor to have no data and information, which is completely unscientific. There are also many people in the God of creation who are bought by these Outland creatures for their precursors and use. So their news is always very well informed. "Whatever the source, they will all die!" A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the sea shark emperor, and his hands rolled again and again. Suddenly, endless cold rushed out of his hands. What''s strange is that it was extremely cold, but it didn''t freeze to the surrounding sea water. It can be seen that he has understood the ice method. "Boom!" The sea shark King shot again. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: ask for monthly ticket support. There are fewer monthly tickets these days! Chapter 3057 Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness. His momentum was released to the extreme, and the terrible strength belonging to the peak of the fourth realm completely broke out. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ ¨J "Six samsara boxing!" One step out, ye Xiwen''s is like a human dragon. He kills it and collides with the sea shark emperor. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The violent tide splashed out by the fight between the two people almost completely razed the whole graveyard of the fierce Python family, which is very terrible. They collided and fought again and again. For a moment, they didn''t know how many times they had fought. Each fight can make heaven and earth tremble. The sea shark emperor was indeed better than the feather emperor, and did not fall significantly lower in the face of Ye Xiwen''s attack. But this is unimaginable for the sea shark emperor. In the same realm, he actually fell down. Although he did not fall down obviously, it is incredible for him. You know, most of the creatures in Outland are naturally fierce. Although they may have a little less understanding of the law than the monks in the God of creation, they are even better in terms of physical combat effectiveness, even the magic tools refined by their noumenon, It can compete with the Taoist utensils refined from the super divine materials in the world by the emperor level experts without losing the wind. From this, we can see how terrible these Outland creatures are. However, the man on the opposite side was able to compete with his physical body and gain the upper hand, which has completely subverted his three views. In the face of such a battle, ye Xiwen was more excited as he fought. His bully body had not made a further breakthrough for a long time, but it was further strengthened with the growth of his cultivation. There was no essential rapid progress, although it was already very strong. However, for ye Xiwen, it''s not enough, it''s not enough. Even so, he has no way, because he can''t even find an opponent who can fight. However, he now finds that the flesh bodies of these Outland creatures are extremely powerful. Maybe if this goes on, his bully body can completely get rid of the original imprisonment. Enter a new level. For a friar, the body is a boat. How far he can go, whether the body is strong or not, is very critical. If he wants to make more progress in the future, or even win the legendary realm of the Heavenly God, his body cultivation must be further, and now he sees hope. How can this not make him excited? Rao is in the state of mind of his emperor. He can''t help being excited in the face of such a possibility. Although this is only a possibility, even if it can become a reality. It must also take a lot of energy to deduce, but there is such a possibility, that is enough. Ye Xiwen seems to have a clear understanding. The mana in his body runs faster and faster. The fighting became more and more violent. The sea shark emperor had just felt a little downwind, which was nothing, but soon. He felt great pressure. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was like the oil of fire lit by someone, and ran up in an instant. The sea shark emperor was suppressed at once. Under Ye Xiwen''s attack, the sea shark emperor was beaten back and forth. When ye Xiwen blew him out, he didn''t know how much sea water he smashed and turned the endless sea water into fly ash. On the other side, seeing that the two had begun to fight together, the feather emperor immediately had another idea. He directly flew out with an arrow step, turned into a big hand, and grabbed the remains of the golden sky swallowing fierce python. Now it is the time for the two to fight, and no one has the time to take care of him. "Feather emperor, you can''t succeed!" At this time, the Dan Ding on the top of the Dan emperor''s head grew bigger and bigger. In an instant, it seemed to completely swallow the world. "Bang!" This big hand directly hit the tripod and made a loud noise. Finally, it failed to completely collapse the tripod "Dante, just because you want to stop me!" The feather emperor suddenly became angry. First, his roommate Ye Xiwen was ok, and then the sea shark emperor came out. Now even the Dan emperor who didn''t pay attention to him dared to stop him. The feather coat on the feather emperor was flying, and the whole man flew out in an instant and suppressed it fiercely in the direction of the Dan emperor. "Boom!" The collision between the two peerless emperors unfolded in an instant. The feather emperor wanted to completely grab the invisible spirit bone before ye Xiwen Teng shot. Originally, he was almost desperate. The final result was that both sides were hurt and no one could get it. But now the sea shark emperor came out to stir up the game, which gave him a new opportunity to burn fat and invisible spirit bone. This time, he would never give up. Suddenly, the whole graveyard of the fierce Python family completely became two battlefields. The experts at the level of the four emperors fought directly at this moment, almost causing the whole space to collapse together. If there had not been the remains of emperor level sky swallowing Python here all the time, I don''t know how many times the space has been reinforced, I''m afraid this place would have collapsed. But Rao is so. Under the violent fluctuation, the space is still like a piece of paper, shaking violently, as if it could collapse at any time. Ye Xiwen has just broken through to the peak of the fourth realm in a short time. Compared with the early stage of the fourth realm, this is another earth shaking change. Even ye Xiwen has not been able to fully grasp it. Now, with the fight with super experts in the same realm, he is forced to come out bit by bit and show it thoroughly. The sea shark emperor was forced down by Ye Xiwen and was almost beaten by a series of attacks by Ye Xiwen. It was the first time that he was suppressed so violently in the battle of the same level. On the top of Ye Xiwen''s head, Emperor Wu''s seal flew out and suppressed it in the direction of the sea shark emperor. On the top of Emperor Wu''s seal, there was another Ye Xiwen, killing all sides. Now ye Xiwen''s original is directly killing the past in the direction of the feather emperor, even against the two emperors at the same time. Ye Xiwen suddenly came over and surprised the feather emperor who was fighting with Dan di. He felt a strong danger. He suddenly turned around and saw that ye Xiwen almost crossed the space with Taiyue sword and cut down at him. Suddenly, his hair stood upside down. "Damn it, the sea shark emperor can''t even contain him!" The feather emperor roared again and again, but at this time, the sea shark emperor couldn''t care about him. Ye Xiwen''s Emperor Wu seal even turned into an instrument spirit, which pressed him down and couldn''t care about others at all. "How could he be so powerful!" The feather emperor kept roaring in his heart. He could really fight two at a time. This is not to suppress the emperor with a low level. Even if he suppressed the combination of two such as Dante, it would be enough for him to have a headache. And ye Xiwen actually tried to suppress the two of them, which made him feel a bit frightened while he was extremely angry. Ye Xiwen is too strong! In the feather emperor''s body, countless feathers flew out, condensed into a real body, and directly killed Ye Xiwen in the past, blocking Ye Xiwen''s progress. "Pooh!" Before the real body of the feather had time to play its role, he saw a sword directly swept into the real body of the feather and exploded on the spot. This real body is enough to block the general experts in the fourth realm, but even ye Xiwen''s attack can''t be stopped. The difference is too far. The feather emperor was immediately in a cold mood and blew out with a blow. He forced the Dan emperor back, and then went up against Ye Xiwen. At this time, he had no other way. Ye Xiwen came fiercely. It''s more than enough to deal with a Dan emperor, but it''s not enough to deal with Ye Xiwen at the same time. "Feather Avenue!" The feather emperor immediately roared and urged a peerless magic power. In an instant, the laws of heaven and earth changed. It seemed that in an instant, they all changed, evolved a higher meaning and smashed all directions in an instant. This eclosion Avenue seems to be turned into a Scripture. It contains the supreme Avenue, which is an extremely powerful magic power and Scripture. "This eclosion Avenue should not be an easy thing!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was slightly frozen, and he immediately saw that there were many things in the eclosion avenue that had even surpassed the emperor''s way. It was really extraordinary that the feather emperor could become a way, and even exceeded many avenues Ye Xiwen had known before. However, no matter how powerful the road is, it depends on who will show it. For today''s Ye Xiwen, it''s enough to reduce ten meetings at one time. "Boom!" In the Taiyue sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand, bursts of light of laws burst out, and the whole eclosion Avenue almost turned into a Taoist Scripture was blasted on the spot. However, the next moment, ye Xiwen''s sword had penetrated the Taoist text and cut directly at the feather emperor. "Damn it, how can it be so strong!" Yu Huangshi exhibited his amazing magical powers and managed to escape from the light of Ye Xiwen''s sword. Almost instantly, he moved hundreds of miles away, and his heart was still frightened. Ye Xiwen''s movement speed is too fast. I don''t know how much faster than just now. However, this was just the beginning. Almost in the next moment, ye Xiwen appeared with him almost stepping on dunguang and chopped off with a sword. The sword meaning of the dominant sword is scattered. In an instant, it will dominate the world and become the only master between heaven and earth. This sword meaning is very terrible and overbearing. It will dominate the world in an instant. The terrible pressure rolled down directly, and even made him feel suffocated. He almost didn''t feel a mouthful of old blood gushing out. "No matter what, if you fight, I don''t believe you can really fight two people at the same time!" The feather emperor roared again and again, and the light of his feather coat shone on the whole sea area, and the extreme imperial breath spread into the whole sky. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3058 "Sure enough!" Danti felt that it was really the right thing for him to agree with Ye Xiwen to join in. If not, there would be no chance for him to become a king successively and then a sea shark emperor coveting the invisible spirit bone. Now, however, ye Xiwen can defeat two with one, which is just too powerful. This momentum alone is invincible. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen is indeed the best among emperors. "Dan Di Taoist friend, you take away the invisible spirit bone first, and then leave quickly. I''ll give it to you here!" Ye Xiwen preached into the secret passage. Dan Di didn''t dare to delay. He quickly grabbed the corpse of the ancestor of the golden sky swallowing fierce python, turned a big hand and directly grabbed a part of the invisible spirit bone of the ancestor of the golden sky swallowing fierce python. "Die!" Suddenly, the feather emperor was very angry. He didn''t get anything, but he was taken away by the Dante. But at this time, he couldn''t free his hand. Ye Xiwen directly chopped down with Taiyue sword. Just to fight ye Xiwen, he needed to do his best. There was no way to stop Danti. "Then I''ll go first. Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends don''t have to love war. Withdraw as soon as possible!" Danti quickly sent a voice into the secret to remind him that at this time, he had felt that there were two powerful beings fighting nearby all the way. "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention!" Ye Xiwen said. He looked dignified, but did not feel how uncomfortable. "Emperor Wu, I want you to die! Sea shark emperor. This tusk is fierce. If we can''t join hands, should we watch him take away all the invisible spirit bones?" The feather emperor roared. He clearly saw that the part of the shapeless spirit bone evolved from the ancestor of the Golden Swallow day fierce Python was only taken away, and another part remained. They still had a chance. "OK, let''s work together!" The sea shark King roared and roared for a moment. His body shook slightly, and there were five figures. Each of the five figures has the strength that can almost compete with his own. Five people immediately killed the weapon spirit printed by Emperor Wu. Everyone played amazing moves, and everyone''s moves converged into a torrent. It was mighty and roared towards Ye Xiwen. The five men''s offensives one after another were like a great wave. Wave after wave, they were killed one after another, and their power was added to the limit. "Boom!" This series of offensives broke out in an instant. Unexpectedly, it suddenly opened the boundary and seal of Emperor Wu''s seal, and broke away from the suppression of Emperor Wu''s seal in an instant. "What a set of martial arts. It''s really powerful. But that''s all!" In the next moment, the spirit of Emperor Wu''s seal was restored, and the original gloom caused by being scattered was also in the next moment. Completely recovered, completely recovered under the supplement of Ye Xiwen''s Buddha. Emperor Wu''s seal drips and rotates more and more. It is like an ancient mountain, shrouded in the air and spreading in all directions. "What? How is it possible?" The sea shark king was surprised. His fierce wave five overlapping is the supreme secret among their family, and he attacks five times in succession. Even an expert in the same realm can''t bear it. He will be hit hard in an instant, not to mention that the other party is just an instrument spirit. However, the fact is that although the seal of Emperor Wu was broken, it recovered in an instant. In this case, what''s the difference between breaking and not breaking? At the thought of this, he almost gushed out his old blood. Ye Xiwen is high above all else and sees everything in his eyes. The set of fierce waves used by the sea shark emperor overlaps five times, and even he is interested. He has not never seen this kind of martial arts, but it is only effective for the martial artists under the emperor. He can deduce the accumulation of strength at this level of many martial arts under the emperor, but the emperor is a completely different field. He can blast out the greatest strength at one time, but he still has no clue to continue like this, one wave higher than another, and finally form terrible destructive power. However, the sea shark emperor''s fierce wave five overlap has given him great inspiration. In the next moment, his eyes are replaced by a piece of gold. The whole person seems to have entered an ethereal state, and the mysterious space in his body begins to deduce wildly. Now he still has more than half of the spirit pulse of the sky swallowing fierce Python family in his body, which can be said to be rich and powerful, Now there is no pressure for crazy deduction. "Right now!" The feather emperor clearly felt that ye Xiwen seemed to have entered a state of enlightenment, and his face suddenly showed a look of joy. If it is normal, it is still out of reach to enter the covered epiphany, even for the emperor, but it is completely impossible to enter the state of epiphany in the battle. Although I don''t know what he''s suddenly realizing, this is a good time to do it. "Feather Avenue!" The feather emperor roared. Suddenly, the praise of the gods would be completely resounded in the heaven and earth. It seemed that there were many powerful gods reciting ancient scriptures and praises everywhere. And just as this blow was about to blow Xiwen, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. It seemed that with his eyes opened, he reopened a world, a brand-new universe, and he was the only eternal existence and the only true God of the universe. This eclosion Avenue fell on Ye Xiwen and finally fell into the field of time. It broke in layer by layer and was swallowed up by the field of time. It was completely melted in this field of time. No matter how the feather emperor plays all kinds of martial arts, he can''t really break through Ye Xiwen''s interception in the field of time, as if all attacks will be completely intercepted. Even as his offensive became wider and wider, the field of time was gradually increasing. Even the Jade Emperor, a determined and peerless emperor, had a feeling of being invincible at this time. "Emperor Wu, do you really want to suppress the two of us by yourself? Dante has taken away part of the invisible spirit bones. If you work so hard to help him, what benefits can you get? It''s just a pill. As long as you help me, I can give you one!" The feather emperor roared again and again. "Yes, Emperor Wu, people like you shouldn''t be reduced to such an end. If you are willing to take refuge in our sea emperor shark family, I can make you a great elder!" The sea shark emperor roared repeatedly, made an amazing offensive and tried to break the suppression of Emperor Wu''s seal, but he found that there seemed to be no way at all. "Hum, no matter how stingy you say, it''s useless!" Ye Xiwen sneered repeatedly and was not moved by their words. He knew that whether it was the feather emperor or the sea emperor shark, it meant to be subdued under his repression, but once they got out of trouble, it was another matter, especially the sea emperor shark. Now the patriarch of their family is fighting outside, and the patriarch of the sky swallowing fierce Python family may come at any time. So he''s just stalling now. Do you think ye Xiwen can''t see it? No, they may have known for a long time. They just want to have a try. As long as ye Xiwen wavers a little, they can''t be sealed. "Today you are all going to die. You are really dying. You don''t know why you want to die. Just because you want to spy on my invisible spirit bones?" A sneer flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. Up to now, they still didn''t give up their obsession with the invisible spirit bone. In Ye Xiwen''s opinion, the shapeless spirit bone has long been in the bag and can''t be touched by others. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t really suppress us alone. Besides, do you think you can get rid of the killing of the sky swallowing Python family and the sea king shark family? Don''t think too much!" The sea shark king was furious and tried to scare Ye Xiwen with the power of the sea shark family. Ye Xiwen just sneered: "we have reached this point. We still don''t give up. We really deserve to die. Now I''ll let you see what kind of gap there is between me and you!" As soon as his voice fell, his brush suddenly burst out, and the whole person''s momentum soared, and his killing machine soared, as if thousands of killing machines and thousands of killing gods had been formed at once. "Six samsara boxing!" He blew out his fist. In an instant, the terrible fist power completely turned into a huge six samsara. He wanted to suppress heaven and earth and completely turn everything between heaven and earth into nothing. "Boom!" This punch directly hit the Yuhuang. The Yuhuang repeatedly blasted out of the Yuhua avenue to compete. The fierce fist beat the Yuhuang repeatedly retreated, his chest surged, and almost no blood came out. Just when he thought that he had resisted all the boxing power of the six samsara boxing, there was a sudden change. Suddenly, the terrible force seemed to have been reborn. It hit him for the second time. He couldn''t bear to block the first wave of attack, let alone kill the second wave of attack in an instant. "Bang!" The power of his feathering Avenue had been exhausted, but the second attack had no time to respond. He was hit in an instant. If the whole person was hit hard, a mouthful of blood finally couldn''t be controlled and suddenly gushed out, and then his body flew out all of a sudden. In a moment, he was hit hard! The feather emperor covered the big hole in his chest that was blasted out by Ye Xiwen. Blood flowed out of his fingers, a blur of flesh and blood. His eyes were unbelievable. How could it be that the second wave of attack appeared without any sign. "This is... Fierce wave five overlapping!" The king of the sea shark widened his eyes and muttered to himself. (to be continued) Chapter 3059 "This is... [legend of Dragon King of Douluo continent 3] http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿¡£¡£ Fierce waves overlap! " The king of the sea shark widened his eyes and muttered to himself. He has recognized that ye Xiwen''s strength method is the fierce wave five overlap. Of course, there is still a big gap compared with their orthodox fierce wave five overlap. Because they can stack five layers in succession, one heavy is more terrible than the other. When they practice to a high place, one move can even break out the power of the combination of five moves. Even he hasn''t practiced to that level, but he can break out five attacks one move after another. Even if so, he is very powerful. He marches north and south for the sea emperor shark family, I don''t know how many foreign experts have suffered a great loss in his hands. The fierce waves of their family are also a famous magic power. Naturally, he could not admit that he was wrong, but what really made him almost spew out of old blood was that it was not himself who used it, but ye Xiwen. He is convinced that ye Xiwen should not, otherwise it should not be used like this. It is obviously only a semi-finished product. Although it is only a semi-finished product, its power has been amazing. One blow will hit the Yuhuang badly. Of course, it has something to do with the Yuhuang''s unprepared, but Rao is so, which is enough to shock him. Ye Xiwen should not be able to learn the orthodox method of fierce wave five overlapping. There is only one possibility, that is, learning on the spot, which is much more terrible than everything. This kind of Dharma belongs to a secret that is not spread even among their family. It is because of the special constitution of their family that the five overlapping can break out. However, ye Xiwen only saw it once and was able to deduce it to this point. Is he really a monster? For the first time, he had the idea that emperor level creatures could be on an equal footing with emperor. Therefore, there was no concept of monsters for emperor level masters, because they were the biggest monsters. But at the moment, they still involuntarily came up with such an idea. I was really frightened by Ye Xiwen. The so-called people with high insight have not been seen before and can become emperor level creatures. No one who has become an emperor is not one of the best, but I have never heard of such amazing understanding. This is not understanding, it is simply copying. Ye Xiwen only felt that his body was full of surging power. For the first time, ye Xiwen didn''t fully grasp the fierce wave five overlap, so he was still a little astringent, but soon he had completely mastered the first overlap of the fierce wave five overlap. This magical power is indeed very advanced. Even with Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, it is impossible to deduce it casually. It has consumed Ye Xiwen''s great effort and a lot of energy in the dragon vein to deduce the first priority of fierce wave five overlap. If you want to deduce it completely, you don''t know how much time and energy it will consume. After all, he doesn''t have a complete cultivation method. Otherwise, it can save a lot of time. Such means as soul searching don''t work for emperors of the same level. Even if the sea shark emperor is captured, I''m afraid it will explode in the end. However, Rao is so, which is also a rare magical means for ye Xiwen at present. All this is long. In the battlefield, it was just a moment, and the feather emperor was blown out by Ye Xiwen''s double strength. He was seriously injured in an instant. Compared with the sea shark emperor, he was even more shocked. Ye Xiwen''s means in an instant made him feel that the world was going to collapse. "Die!" Ye Xiwen stepped out and directly caught up with the Yu Huang. With the a blow, Yu Huang was badly hurt. Ye Xiwen directly killed him with theout any hesitation. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen roared and blew down. His terrible fist cut through the sea and directly penetrated everything. For ye Xiwen, fierce wave five overlapping is not only a magic power, but also a powerful skill. After he completely controls this magic power, all his martial arts can be used, and his combat effectiveness can be expanded to a higher level. The feather emperor immediately became completely angry. He had seen Ye Xiwen''s killing heart and wanted to kill him. Even when the situation was the worst, he didn''t think he would die here. For him, the big deal was that both sides were hurt. No one could get the invisible spirit bone. He didn''t think he could completely kill Ye Xiwen. The price of killing an emperor was so great that he didn''t dare to try, let alone whether he could kill Ye Xiwen. That was another problem. Now, ye Xiwen really wanted to kill him, which immediately made him completely angry, and his infinite power swept away. "I will let you know what a wrong decision it would be if you dared to move such a mind!" The feather emperor repeatedly played the eclosion Avenue, combined with the avenue of many fierce birds he cultivated, and completely killed Ye Xiwen. Having sensed Ye Xiwen''s intention to kill, he naturally did not dare to have the slightest reservation, otherwise I''m afraid he would be badly hurt even if he didn''t die. Being badly hurt in this environment is almost no different from being killed on the spot. "It''s too late to resist now. It makes you move your mind that you shouldn''t!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen turned his six reincarnations directly into six roulettes to suppress everything between heaven and earth. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Under the terrible power of dual strength, the six samsara fist superimposed twice the combat effectiveness with one punch, and was killed with one punch. The feather emperor''s feather Avenue was not an opponent at all, so it was smashed to pieces. Ye Xiwen''s attack penetrated the Yuhuang''s eclosion Avenue and directly blasted on the Yuhuang. The feather coat on the Yuhuang immediately emerged. He wanted to block Ye Xiwen''s attack, but it was of no use at all. On Ye Xiwen''s palm, the dark Bodhi holy hand suddenly appeared, and the power of his six samsara fist increased sharply. "Bang!" The feather emperor was blasted out again, and his whole body was instantly broken. This time, even the feather coat could not protect him. His body instantly collapsed. The dual strength Ye Xiwen was too terrible. Ye Xiwen''s peak skill itself is above him, let alone making every effort now. The broken bodies of the feather emperor tried to regroup in the void, and flew away into the distance, trying to escape from ye Xiwen''s palm. And how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity to rush up and step on the body of the feather emperor who had just gathered together. One foot trampled violently, the feather emperor''s body was blown to pieces on the spot, blood splashed out again, and bone debris flew. "Ah, ye Xiwen, you and I will never die and die together!" The feather emperor screamed, and his whole body was trampled and broken. Even the yuan God could not escape this blow and was almost annihilated. Only the last wisp of Yuanshen was left and fled to the distance. The emperor''s body was not so easy to die miserably, but he couldn''t care so much at this time, because he knew that as long as ye Xiwen was here, it was useless for his body to have great recovery ability, and it couldn''t catch up with the speed of Ye Xiwen''s bombing. "Want to go?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. Taiyue sword appeared in his hand and suddenly fell with a sword. "Ah!" The feather emperor screamed and exploded on the spot. The yuan God also turned into ashes in Ye Xiwen''s sword. Without the protection of the flesh, the yuan God was too fragile in front of Ye Xiwen. He doesn''t know this, but he has been forced by Ye Xiwen. If he really runs, he will die. If he doesn''t run, he will die. He has no other way but to fight to see if there is any hope of escape. But in the end, ye Xiwen completely annihilated his hope. Without the original God, the feather emperor died miserably, and his things fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just looked into his treasure house and found a huge harvest. It turns out that the feather emperor has been secretly collecting a lot of medicinal materials over the years. Like the Dan emperor, he is only short of the last invisible spirit bone. As long as he gets the invisible spirit bone, You can refine the finished pill. It''s really great news for ye Xiwen. He also wants to refine pills. He just wants to collect herbs. He doesn''t know how much time it will take. I don''t know how much effort he has saved. After killing the feather emperor, ye Xiwen pocketed the body of the feather emperor, and then turned his eyes to the remains of the golden sky swallowing fierce python. One of the invisible spirit bones was taken away by the Dan emperor, and the rest is here. "Brush!" Yexi culture took a big hand and directly grabbed the whole body of the ancestor of the golden sky swallowing fierce python. Suddenly, at this time, water arrows broke through the sky and killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen glanced at the sea shark emperor in the distance and just sneered: "it''s time to bother me. It seems that you really have a special obsession with the invisible spirit bone, but you can''t protect yourself now!" As he said this, his big hand suddenly grabbed them. These water arrows could not affect Ye Xiwen at all, and he completely pinched them in an instant. This is just a kind of interference. Now the sea shark emperor suppressed by Emperor Wu''s seal has no extra power to deal with Ye Xiwen. This kind of interference may be effective against others, but it is not enough for ye Xiwen. "Emperor Wu, you really killed him. You''re dead. You must be dead. When the patriarch of our family comes, you''ll die!" The sea shark emperor roared. He was not so sad because the feather emperor died. He was frightened by Ye Xiwen''s cruel means. Ye Xiwen really dared to kill. "Yes, it must be solved as soon as possible before your patriarch comes!" (to be continued) PS: it''s the second watch today. Please subscribe and ask for the support of monthly tickets! Chapter 3060 This battle has consumed too much time. If the two chiefs of the sea emperor shark family and the sky swallowing Python family didn''t fight, he won time for him. I''m afraid he had to let go of the feather emperor and the sea shark emperor by taking away the bones of the head of the golden sky swallowing Python family today. No one of the imperial level masters can be underestimated, so it is absolutely impossible for ye Xiwen to leave any future trouble for himself. Ye Xiwen grabbed and photographed the corpse of the ancestor of the golden sky swallowing fierce Python into his body, immediately stepped out and rushed towards his sea shark emperor. "Emperor Wu, you can''t succeed!" The sea shark King roared again and again. He also knew that it was the last moment. If he was killed, there would be no chance to recover. At this time, ye Xiwen was holding a long sword. There was a faint murderous spirit flowing on the Taiyue sword. There were endless laws flowing and expanding in all directions, which made people feel stunned. Ye Xiwen''s Qi engine has also climbed to the extreme. "Brush!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s sword fell, and the terrible sword spread out endless light in all directions, turning into a glow. "Boom!" The sword fell completely, everything solidified, and all laws stopped flowing. The sea shark emperor roared again and again, trying to break free and resist, but at this time, Emperor Wu''s Yin Di slipped around on his head, which didn''t give him any chance to breathe and suppress everything. He only felt as if he were trapped in an endless quagmire. It''s very hard to even move the bomb, let alone others. On his body, countless scales grew out one after another. He was protected in it. At the critical moment, he can only protect himself by such means. "Bang!" A blow hit him, and countless scales were completely scattered under the sword, which could not be condensed at all. "Poof!" The king of the sea shark spewed out his blood, and his whole body flew backwards in an instant. He was almost killed by the living blast. Ye Xiwen''s sword is too heavy. "Roar!" The sea shark emperor was badly hit by Ye Xiwen. Directly changed back to the noumenon, it was a huge fierce beast with a length of tens of thousands of feet. Roaring, roaring, stirring the wind and cloud in this sea area. "Fierce waves overlap!" The sea shark King roared in mid air, turned into five avatars and killed Ye Xiwen. The five terrible forces came out one wave after another. "It''s all suppressed by me, Emperor Wu Yin town Bafang!" Ye Xiwen roared. I don''t know when he had flown to the cool sky. With the emperor''s seal in his hand, he suddenly pressed it down. "Boom!" Emperor Wu''s seal grew bigger and bigger. It was like a huge mountain. It rolled hard and fell directly on the five incarnations. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Although these avatars are also fierce. But if you can stop the rolling of the five incarnations, they will all break in a moment. Before, we could break through the blockade of Emperor Wu''s seal, even for a moment. It''s also because ye Xiwen''s noumenon is not there. He can''t be sealed only by the spirit of the instrument. However, now it is completely different. It is controlled by Yexi text. The power is more than a little bigger. The five incarnation is like a bubble. Emperor Wu''s seal fell on the sea shark emperor with a lightning speed. "Boom!" All this was like thunder, with a huge explosion. The whole sea space was blasted into a big hole, which was knocked out by the sea shark emperor, and the body of the sea shark emperor was completely broken into several pieces in this fierce collision. His huge body is also struggling in the sky. Just as ye Xiwen was about to go further, suddenly, in the sky, two extremely powerful thoughts swept over directly. These two breath were filled with incomparable anger, reaching the top, full of violence and tyranny. "Stop!" An old voice came from a distance, trying to stop Ye Xiwen from attacking the sea shark emperor. However, how could ye Xiwen be controlled by others? His killing heart was determined long ago. His whole body was emitting bursts of golden rays, which broke away from this divine thought at once. Nothing can affect his actions. "The last sword!" Ye Xiwen roared and stepped out. The Taiyue sword in his hand suddenly turned into countless sword lights, as if it had formed a long river of kendo, and fell hard in the direction of the sea shark emperor. At this time, in the sea area, the body of the sea shark emperor has just condensed again, and his face is a lot ugly and pale. He has been beaten and reborn. For the emperor, it is also a great consumption, and it is impossible to revive without changing his face. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ He had felt his clan leader''s thoughts and was secretly happy. When he was finally saved, before he had time to rejoice, he saw that the Taiyue sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand had cut countless sword lights and fell down mercilessly. "Bang!" The body of the sea shark emperor burst again on the spot, and the sword spirit invaded his body, raging in every cell and meridians in his body, and even completely killed the yuan God of the sea shark emperor who was completely integrated with the body. "Roar!" The sea shark emperor struggled constantly, but it was of no use at all. The body rolled in the sea for a few times, pulled out a few times, and then fell completely. The magnificent creature in the fourth territory, the sea shark king who dominated one side, died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate. He immediately took away the body of the sea shark emperor, and he himself didn''t hesitate. The demon wing behind him suddenly opened and almost instantly moved tens of thousands of miles. "Boom!" At the moment when he just moved out, a big mouth appeared in the place where he had just stood. It was a magic power to swallow the sky and eat the earth. In a moment, he completely bit the place where ye Xiwen had just stood for thousands of miles. Even if the emperor was bitten, I''m afraid it would be a dead end. It was the head of the sky swallowing fierce Python family who shot Ye Xiwen at that moment. If he was directly bitten, even ye Xiwen''s golden body would be bitten to pieces. This magic power of swallowing heaven and earth has been practiced to a very high level by the head of the sky swallowing fierce Python family. The terrible shock wave formed by the vibration behind him directly rushed to Ye Xiwen, making his body shake slightly, but he didn''t stop. With the dark Bodhi hand, he directly tore open the space crack and fled in an instant. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure is constantly emerging in the void. Every flash is only hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. His speed has been brought into full play, but it is not enough, because in this God of creation Dynasty, the space is many times stronger than that in the myriad worlds of the heavens. Even with his emperor level strength, it is impossible to come to the ends of the earth with one idea. The two terrible smells behind him chased after him. Both the head of the sky swallowing fierce Python family and the head of the sea king shark family were completely angered by Ye Xiwen at this time. They wanted to kill him in order to relieve their hatred. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Behind Ye Xiwen, the void explosion and cracks are constantly exploding at an amazing speed, forming a terrible crack, directly forcing Ye Xiwen to kill the past, often very dangerous to catch up with Ye Xiwen. "Wings of space!" The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen has flashed the glow of the law of space. His whole person seems to be completely integrated into space. In a moment, he disappeared in another place. "Wings of time!" Seeing that he could not get rid of the two behind him, ye Xiwen had to use the wing of time, which was his biggest card. The speed also climbed to the top, and even changed the flow rate of time, making his speed several times faster than before. This speed is extremely fast. Rao is based on the cultivation of the head of the sky swallowing fierce Python family and the head of the sea emperor shark family. After tracking for billions of miles, he found that ye Xiwen''s body gradually moved away and gradually disappeared in front of them. At this time, they didn''t know where they went, and directly broke into other people''s territory. They ran all the way, which had caused the unhappiness of many powerful imperial creatures, and evil thoughts swept over them. Rao is based on the cultivation of the two patriarchs, and it is impossible to fight with all the imperial creatures. He can only watch ye Xiwen disappear in front of them. "Roar!" "Roar!" Two amazing roars burst apart in the world. When ye Xiwen saw that the two breath behind him were moving away, he gradually took back the magic power of the wing of time. The speed of the wing of time was fast to the top, but at the same time, it also consumed mana very much. With his current mana, it was impossible to use it all the time. Otherwise, he would really be caught when his mana was exhausted. Ye Xiwen was a little relieved, but now he didn''t know where he had flown. This journey spans billions of miles directly, and I don''t know where I am. Suddenly, he saw that on a huge island in the distance, a towering City stood on the island. Looking from a distance, it was very shocking. It was built around the huge mountains on the island. Taking the huge mountain in the middle of the island as the center, the island is surrounded in all directions layer by layer. I don''t know how many powerful monks and creatures live in it. "Is there a city? Just right!" Ye Xiwen was a little happy. He knew that among the super cities built by the God of creation, there are often transmission arrays, which can be directly transmitted into the hinterland of the God of creation. At the same time, it is also convenient for each city to support each other when attacked. (to be continued) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3061 When he really flew into it, ye Xiwen found that the whole big city was bigger than storm city. On the ancient gate of thousands of feet high, three ancient characters of Tianxing city were engraved on the plaque. Ye Xiwen stood in front of the city gate and looked at the three big characters. He only felt that there was a hidden Avenue in it. The person who writes these three words is undoubtedly one of the great powers. Even the artistic conception is faintly higher than that of good Ye Xiwen today. It is unknown how many years ago it was just looking at the year when he wrote. From these three words, ye Xiwen can see many things. After a long time, ye Xiwen finally recovered from this state of approximate understanding, and only felt that his harvest was not small. In their realm, it can be said that the road ahead is broken, and they need to continue their own road every step forward. At this time, it is also a great supplement to their own cultivation to learn from and observe other people''s roads. Because our own road has been set, we don''t have to worry about being misled by the way of others. Ye Xiwen received his mind and began to walk towards the city. As soon as he entered the city, he just felt that the border around the city swept over him and disappeared. Ye Xiwen''s Dharma was universal. He immediately understood that this boundary is used to test whether it is a foreign creature. Those foreign creatures are still different from the gods in the God of creation Dynasty. Even emperor level creatures can''t dress up and be found by the boundary. It is said that in these big cities on the edge of Outland, there are even arrays and borders left by the Emperor himself. They were all left by the God of fortune when the struggle between the God of fortune and outland was the most intense. At that time, the struggle between the God of creation and the Outland could really be described as a river of blood. The whole sea area of the Outland was stained with blood and floated 300 million miles. "Boss. That man doesn''t have to stop and pay for entering the city?" When ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared at the city gate, among a group of soldiers at the city gate, a young soldier asked the middle-aged captain. "You look like a newcomer. Do you think anyone else has said more than one word except you?" The captain looked at the young soldier and said with a smile. Because the young soldier is also his mother''s family, he is willing to mention more. Most importantly, he doesn''t want to hurt himself because his subordinates don''t have eyes. That year, the light soldier took a look. Indeed, except for themselves, others didn''t look at it at all, as if they didn''t see it at all. What''s going on? "Do you really think they are all blind? Can''t you see it alone?" The captain said with a cold smile. "We have to open our eyes for this job. We have to be optimistic about who can offend and who can''t offend. If we offend the people who can''t offend, we don''t know how to die at that time!" "I see, but Captain, how can that man see that he is powerful? He looks no different from ordinary people!" The soldier asked with some incomprehension. "You''re new here. You don''t know. Most people look at clothes. It''s enough to see the pomp, momentum and Qi skills, but he''s different. You just look at him. He seems to be no different from ordinary people. But in fact, you didn''t see how he looked at the plaque of Tianxing city before?" Asked the captain. "Yes? So what?" The new soldiers obviously didn''t know the allusions. "Do you think you can look at this plaque casually? It was written by a great heavenly master in those years. Last month, there was an idiot God King. He wanted to understand the truth. As a result, he turned away on the spot and disappeared directly. I watched it at that time!" The captain said with a little disdain. Although the divine king level master was beyond his reach, he was still laughing at each other''s stupidity at the moment. "God King?" The new soldier''s eyes widened. For him, an expert at that level is undoubtedly out of reach. Even if it is just a lowest level God King, killing tens of thousands of rookies who don''t even preach, it''s just a matter of moving their fingers. The existence of that level will turn into a rainbow directly because of enlightenment. Do these three words look so terrible? Although he has just come to take office for a few days, he has seen this plaque many times, but there is nothing at all. This kind of thing feels very magical, as if he is listening to some myths and legends. "The divine king is nothing. More than ten years ago, there was a great man at the level of quasi emperor. I don''t know where I heard about this plaque. He came all the way to understand the Tao. One day later, he was defeated. Although he didn''t die, he was also badly hurt. It is said that even his martial arts and Taoism knowledge was almost erased. This kind of thing has happened too much in the years since Tianxing city was built It''s over! " The captain said, "later I learned that it was not an ordinary quasi emperor, but a top expert among quasi emperors, the peak quasi emperor." "Hiss, peak prospective emperor?" The new soldier took a breath of air-conditioning. If the existence of the divine king level was already a myth and legend for him, the quasi emperor was beyond his imagination. He didn''t think he would meet a big man of that level. The huge in the star city is just like a small continent, in which there are countless creatures and countless experts. However, even so, the existence of the quasi emperor level is still a rare existence in the Star City, which can call the wind and rain in the star city. As for the emperor, I dare not even think about it. Although I live in the same city, I am actually two completely different world and dimensional characters. "So... That could be..." The new soldier even sucked the air conditioner and dared not say the two words. The existence of that level, even if you say those two words, feels like blasphemy. In particular, just now, you even thought about asking an emperor to earn City fees. You''re looking for death. That kind of character can blow himself to death in one breath. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything just now, otherwise he would die if the other party had an idea. "Yes, that adult is probably an emperor, your majesty!" The captain nodded slowly. Although he was only a city gate officer, he had been a city gate officer for so many years. He had never eaten pork and had seen pigs running. Many experiences and insights could not be compared with such new soldiers. He vaguely remembers the scene when he saw Ye Xiwen before. People came and went by the roadside, and ye Xiwen stood on the road in the middle of the city gate. However, everyone passed by him, but no one felt that there were any obstacles and problems. People around him walked around unconsciously, but no one found his existence, or thought he had any strange problems, so they walked around directly. Close your eyes, you may not be aware of his existence at all. Looking at it is like the sea, you can''t see it at all. Thinking of this, he was excited. He had been a city gate official for so many years and had never seen such a person. Even if he saw a hundred peak quasi emperors, he could not be compared with an emperor. Just seeing such a big man at a close distance is worth boasting all his life. He can boast with his children and grandchildren. In the God of creation Dynasty, the position of the emperor is also superior. Although it is not superior to that in the world of heaven, it is not much worse. For a long time, he finally calmed his mood, looked at the new soldier and asked, "are you very strange? Why have you and I been at the gate for so long? I haven''t seen this plaque for many years. Why don''t you feel at all?" The new soldier felt his head a little embarrassed and then nodded. This was really his biggest doubt. "Because it''s not something we can understand at all. The avenue contained in it can''t be understood without a certain level of existence! Even we don''t have the qualification to see it, so it''s just an ordinary plaque in our eyes, but in the eyes of many experts, it''s a plaque containing endless Avenue. Speaking of this, I think of a pile that has something to do with this plaque Guan''s myths and legends! " The captain paused and said. "It is said that a long time ago, there was an invincible genius who sat under the plaque and sat quietly for 3000 years, so he became a Taoist. Later, he entered the realm of emperor!" When the captain said it, his face was full of envy. Speaking of it, they kept under this plaque every day, but it was useless. They had to keep the door when they should. Guarding one of the greatest adventures between heaven and earth, but there was no harvest. But some people can get the way because of this. God is so unfair. It is also life. Some people are high, and others can only guard the gate in the city. "Really? Who is it?" The young soldier asked hurriedly. "I don''t know. It''s too far away. Anyway, there have been such legends before I took office. There are too many legendary things under this plaque, but this thing is the most legendary!" The captain said with emotion that if it is just the legendary deeds of this plaque, it is really impossible to say for three days and three nights. "How envious!" The new soldier was very envious of the number of creatures and heroes of the generation. However, there were only a few who could leave their own names, but only a few. "Don''t envy it. Guard the city well. In the future, it''s most important to marry a daughter-in-law and have a child for your parents. Those myths, legends and miracles are too far away from us!" (to be continued) Chapter 3062 When ye Xiwen entered the city, he could see all kinds of buildings everywhere. Buildings as high as 100 feet and thousands of feet were also common. Although they were not like the previous scientific and technological society, they seemed to have embarked on the road of the same goal in a certain way. In addition to the completely different architectural styles, others are almost like entering the modern society. "This adult, please stay!" Suddenly, a voice stopped Ye Xiwen. However, a girl about ten years old came out of a shop and respectfully saluted Ye Xiwen. Her eyes moved and looked very smart. Looking at her appearance is also quite beautiful. Looking at Ye Xiwen, she also has some expectations and some nervousness. "Why did you stop me?" Ye Xiwen frowned and asked. "I think your face is very strange. It should be your first time to Tianxing city!" The girl said, "Xiuning, a little girl, is a guide here all the year round. She knows everything about Tianxing city and should be helpful to adults!" The girl looked at Ye Xiwen nervously. She seemed afraid that he would refuse and turn his face. She knew very well that she was nothing compared with those big people. It''s just a difference of mood that those big people turn over. There''s no other reason, so it''s actually a very dangerous man. "Sorry, I don''t intend to stay here long, so I don''t need a guide!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. The girl turned her eyes. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "adults don''t stay here for a long time, but they go into the city. Do you want to send it back to the mainland with the help of the transmission array?" "You are a little clever!" Ye Xiwen nodded with a smile, but he did not deny it. The matter itself was no secret, and he didn''t mean to hide it. Seeing that the girl Xiuning didn''t mean to leave, he asked, "why, do you have anything else?" "Sir, if you want to leave with the help of the transmission array, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" The girl Xiuning said. "Why?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Because the current transmission array has been controlled by the way of heaven. All people who want to pass through the transmission array must be searched carefully!" Xiuning looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "it''s said to be searching for someone!" Xiuning was afraid of being killed. The person in her mouth who is being searched is either someone else or the man in blue in front of her. "Oh?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Naturally, he was very clear and reacted almost immediately. If you guessed correctly, it should be him that Tiandao cult hunted. After such a long time, Tiandao cult has not given up its heart and extended its tentacles here. It is not a simple thing to control the transmission array of such a super city, even if it is just searching for people in the past. It must pay a high price. This time. The rage of Tiandao sect can also be imagined. Originally, the search and arrest of Tiandao sect was not much trouble for him. But this time is different. He has to go back and meet with Danti and finally get Taiyi Juyuan Dan. Taiyi juyuandan is directly related to his hope of breaking through to the fifth realm in a short time. The young girl Xiuning took a careful look at Ye Xiwen. She was also gambling. Such a big man should not be willing to be manipulated by others. She had seen many such big men before, and had turned around for this reason. This is for ye Xiwen. It''s really a trouble. Since Tiandao sect dares to set up a snare. It is certain that ye Xiwen will have nowhere to hide. Disguise doesn''t seem to be of great use. "I ask you, how far is Tianxing city from the eastern region?" Ye Xiwen asked. The girl Xiuning frowned slightly, Then he said: "Well, in fact, I don''t know. The little woman was born here and grew up here. She has never been to the mainland. As far as I know, Tianxing city should be a big city in the storm sea area by far. Unless it depends on the transmission array, it is normal that even the divine king and quasi emperor can''t go back to the East through the obstruction of many Outland creatures in the storm sea area!" Ye Xiwen asked about Tianxing city. Only then did he realize that he had inadvertently gone deep into the storm sea when he was avoiding the pursuit of the head of the sky swallowing fierce Python and the head of the sea king shark. Tianxing city is a fortress built in the early days of the God of creation when there were constant battles with Outlands. It is also a forward base. In those days, the God of fortune was unparalleled. There were such bases and fortresses in many places in the storm sea area, but with the passage of time, these fortresses and cities were broken one after another. Now, there is only one Tianxing city that used to be very deep in the storm sea area. Like the storm City Ye Xiwen had passed before, it was not known how many miles away from Tianxing city. Even the emperor had to use the space transmission array to cross the past. Because of this, Tianxing city has also become a nail nailed by the God of creation in the storm sea area, sitting on many experts of the God of creation, and outland creatures also regard this super city as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. They want to get rid of it. Therefore, all kinds of battles will happen almost every three or five times, and being besieged is not once or twice. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly, but his heart was open. According to the handwriting of the Tiandao sect, he actually reached into the Tianxing city deep into the storm sea area. Obviously, he was prepared in all aspects. He was afraid that even if he returned to the storm City, he would be noticed by the Tiandao sect. He can probably know that the things he came to Outland should have leaked out, otherwise it wouldn''t be so. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately made a decision not to return to storm city for the time being, but to stay in the star city on this day and break through the fifth boundary before considering it. Although he didn''t have Taiyi Juyuan pill, he had all the herbs needed to refine Taiyi Juyuan pill. Why can''t he refine it by himself? He has seen the prescription of Taiyi Juyuan pill before. It''s not very difficult. It''s mainly because it''s difficult to collect medicinal materials, especially the invisible spirit bone. Fortunately, the feather emperor has solved all the problems for him and saved countless time. Although Ye Xiwen''s research and understanding on alchemy are not comparable to that of the Dan emperor, it is more than enough to refine Taiyi Juyuan pill. "Yes, you succeeded in persuading me. In the next period of time, I can hire you as a guide. If I am satisfied, I will also pay you satisfactory remuneration, but if I am not satisfied, you don''t want anything!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. "The little woman will certainly satisfy the adults!" "OK, take me to the largest business in the city first!" Ye Xiwen said. Xiuning didn''t ask Ye Xiwen why he wanted to go to the business. The most taboo in their business is to ask more about many things that shouldn''t be asked. Many things are safer if they don''t know. Ye Xiwen naturally has his own plan. In order to refine Taiyi Juyuan Dan, he needs a Daoqi level Dan Ding. Taiyi Juyuan Dan has spirit, and it is not an ordinary Dan Ding that can be refined. There was only one result of refining ordinary Dan Ding, which was blown up on the spot. Now he has everything ready and only owes a Dan Ding. "Please follow me, my Lord!" Xiuning immediately took Ye Xiwen all the way to the depths of Tianxing city. In Tianxing City, the largest commercial firm is naturally the Tianshang chamber of Commerce established by Tianshang alliance. Different from the previous humble stronghold on Tianji Island, the residence of Tianshang chamber of Commerce in Tianxing city is extremely luxurious, highlighting the status and financial resources of Tianshang chamber of Commerce. The whole Tianshang chamber of commerce is magnificent, and even the residence of the whole chamber of commerce itself is incarnated by a huge magic weapon. When necessary, it can be turned into a magic weapon to attack each other. Under the leadership of Xiuning, ye Xiwen came to Tianshang chamber of Commerce. Soon a waiter came forward and asked, "I don''t know what this guest wants to buy?" "Let you take charge. I have a big business. You can''t take care of it!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. He didn''t mean to look down on the waiter, but simply explained the facts. The waiter was embarrassed when he heard the speech. If anyone said he had a big business and wanted to disturb the people at the management level, they might not be able to be busy all day. "Afraid I don''t have enough money?" Ye Xiwen smiled and spread out his palm. Suddenly, many dragon veins surged on Ye Xiwen''s palm, which was part of the dragon vein that swallowed the sky and was captured by Ye Xiwen. But without the spirit of the dragon vein, the original whole dragon vein suddenly split into hundreds of dragon veins. In fact, the Dragon veins in the ancestral land of the swallow sky fierce Python family are themselves the super dragon veins formed by the forced integration of many dragon veins. Now, without the restriction of the spirit of the Dragon veins, they naturally split up automatically. Seeing so many dragon veins surging, the waiter suddenly widened his eyes. He had never seen so many dragon veins in his life, which was beyond his imagination. He immediately understood that the man in front of him was definitely a big customer, a super big customer. "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll ask our steward to come right away!" The waiter immediately turned away. Ye Xiwen showed so many dragon veins, not only the waiter, but also Xiuning on the side. Dragon vein is one of the basic foundations of a sect. It is the top priority of a sect. Once a dragon vein is found, it may even trigger an unprecedented war between two sects. It can be imagined that the importance of the dragon vein, and she has never heard of the dragon vein as the trading capital, almost like a legend. (to be continued) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3063 She knew that the foundation of her sect was a three-level dragon vein, which was the top priority of the sect. On weekdays, there were countless experts. ¡÷ And she just glanced at the Dragon veins churning on Ye Xiwen''s hand. There are several three-level dragon veins alone. Doesn''t it mean that the man in front of her is as rich as their sect, and even richer than their sect. What a powerful man is this? Ye Xiwen didn''t think so. He also learned from the Dan emperor that in this God of creation Dynasty, Emperor transactions are often calculated by dragon veins. Unlike in the days of the ten thousand realms, in the days of the ten thousand realms, there are only a few emperors alone, so there are no large-scale transactions. Barter is more normal. However, this is the God of creation. The emperor is much more than when he was in the world of heaven, let alone the emperor level creatures lurking in the Outland. The situation has long been different. According to Dan Di, in the God of creation, these dragon veins can basically be divided into three levels, two levels and one level, which have exceeded the product. In theory, hundreds of ordinary dragon veins can be exchanged for a third level dragon vein, but in fact, it is not the case. A third level dragon vein can be exchanged for hundreds of ordinary dragon veins, but hundreds of ordinary dragon veins may not be exchanged for a third level dragon vein. The same secondary dragon vein can be exchanged for hundreds of tertiary dragon veins. A primary dragon vein can be exchanged for hundreds of secondary dragon veins, and the exchange ratio is 1:100. The Dragon veins in the God of creation are much stronger than those in the world of heaven. Ye Xiwen has found only one first-class dragon vein for the God court for many years. As for the super dragon vein, he has never seen it. If there was such a dragon vein in the heavens, he had no reason not to know. At that time, he had almost controlled all the general situation in the heavens. Everything is under control. Therefore, he didn''t know what the so-called super product dragon vein was like. Even Danti himself had never seen it, because there were not many known super product dragon veins in the world. Almost all of them were in the hands of those super religions or many heavenly lords of the God of creation, which was also the foundation of their establishment. Even the first-class dragon vein is extremely rare. Even the dragon vein in the ancestral land of the swallow sky fierce Python family is actually only a second-class dragon vein. Although it is about to become a first-class dragon vein as soon as possible, it is only a second-class dragon vein, which can not be compared with the dragon vein buried in the shenting by Ye Xiwen. After being absorbed by Ye Xiwen. The remaining parts are not constrained by the spirit of the dragon vein, but also become lower level dragon veins. Now in Ye Xiwen''s hands, there are 10 three-level dragon veins and 50 non-standard dragon veins. Of course, this does not include those heaven and earth gods he has. And the most valuable objects of heaven and earth in his hands are naturally the corpses of the emperors who were killed by him, each of which can be called priceless. Each of the emperor''s flesh bodies has gone through thousands of disasters without grinding, swallowing many spiritual things between heaven and earth. Maybe they don''t even know. An emperor is of infinite value alive and dead. Maybe it is more valuable as long as he wants to sell it. I don''t know how many people will want to buy it. If he released all the corpses of the emperor in his hands, he was afraid that the whole world would be shocked by him, but he would not do that naturally. There was no need. And most importantly, he doesn''t want to be so high-profile. In the God of creation Dynasty, the emperor was indeed enough to cross one side, but he had to become a big figure in the world. It must be above the seventh boundary to be a real giant. This kind of person is also a high-ranking and powerful person in the God of creation Dynasty. He is also a big man with great words among the super religions. He is barely qualified to take charge of the rise and fall of the super religion, and even open up a super religion himself. Before, no matter what kind of wind released by Tiandao sect, it could not pose any real threat to Ye Xiwen. However, after the super giant of the seventh realm of Taoism came out that day, the situation immediately changed and turned into a big net to cover Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen''s accomplishments are far from perfect. If he has the accomplishments of the seventh realm, he is really reckless. Even the high-level officials of the God of creation will condescend to come and win over you. He is also an emperor, but his status is definitely different. With his current cultivation, the third level dragon vein is no longer useful. Only the second level dragon vein can greatly promote his cultivation. However, it''s not easy to get the second level dragon vein. Any one is the treasure of town education, even in the super education, which is absolutely the top priority. He was able to capture the dragon vein of the sky swallowing fierce Python family. It was just a coincidence. If the feather emperor and the sea shark Emperor didn''t play tricks behind his back, he wouldn''t have the chance to capture that secondary dragon vein. Ye Xiwen benefited a lot from just one plunder. Just as ye Xiwen''s thoughts were flying, suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from a distance, but he saw that it was a young man about 20 years old and dressed in Chinese robes, surrounded by a group of people, coming over. "Younger martial sister, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s great!" When the young man saw the girl Xiuning, he suddenly showed a funny smile on his face, and then stepped up. Ye Xiwen noticed that Xiuning obviously trembled slightly when she saw the young man and hid behind. Seeing that she could not hide, Xiuning could only bite her teeth, and then said, "Xiuning has seen elder martial brother Feng!" "Free, free!" Elder martial brother Feng hurried forward to catch Xiuning''s little hand, but Xiuning dodged. "I didn''t expect younger martial sister to be here today. It''s really fate, fate!" Elder martial brother Feng said as if he were familiar. As for ye Xiwen on one side, he has been completely ignored. Ye Xiwen just stands there, but it makes people feel as if he is integrated with heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. He was slightly unhappy about elder martial brother Feng''s virtue, but he didn''t mean to intervene at all. "What you want to buy today, younger martial sister, is all charged to my account!" Elder martial brother Feng said bluntly, but his eyes stared at Xiuning''s beautiful face for a moment. "Elder martial brother, I''m not shopping today. I''m acting as a guide for this adult!" Xiuning skillfully stepped back and stepped back behind Ye Xiwen, highlighting him. At this time, elder martial brother Feng finally noticed the existence of Ye Xiwen, looked up and down at Ye Xiwen and said, "I don''t know what the origin of you is?" Although elder martial brother benfeng is arrogant and domineering, he is not a fool in the end. Ye Xiwen makes him feel incomprehensible, and he doesn''t want to increase the enemy in plain terms. "Taoist friend?" A touch of irony flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. He was worthy of being a good friend of himself. This laugh was not hidden and fell into the eyes of elder martial brother Feng. He was immediately angry and shouted: "boy, don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine. I asked your origin only when I was in a good mood. Otherwise, someone with unknown origin like you might be a spy of a foreign creature, who could be caught and burned directly in the heresy trial center!" "Take me directly to the heresy trial? I''m dying!" Ye Xiwen frowned gradually, and his eyes were cold. "My Lord, this is the son of our master who cut the moon!" Xiuning hurriedly said, obviously trying to remind Ye Xiwen to avoid any conflict. This moved Ye Xiwen''s heart. Originally, he thought Xiuning was suspected of using him. However, if you think so carefully, you can''t avoid Ye Xiwen''s perception. However, from this move, you are not a black snake and scorpion, which slightly changed Ye Xiwen''s perception. Elder martial brother Nafeng also looked at Ye Xiwen with a proud face. It was obvious that the moon cutting sect should be famous in the star city on this day, otherwise he wouldn''t take it as a battle. For ordinary people, it should have a great deterrent, but it is only for ordinary people, but for ye Xiwen, it has no deterrent at all. Even the leaders of many great religions such as tiandaoism can only make ye Xiwen avoid the edge a little, and it is impossible to make him bow his head. Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at him, just two simple words. "Kneel down!" These two words seem to have some magic power. Elder martial brother Feng, who was still arrogant just now, almost answered in an instant and the whole person fell down. "Bang!" There was a loud crash. Elder martial brother Feng, who was still majestic just now, immediately knelt down and threw himself to the ground. Everyone was shocked. No one thought it would end like this. Even those followers of elder martial brother Feng thought that a big war might break out. The man in green looked by no means kind, but they didn''t think that he just knelt down. The little Lord who had been a god major actually knelt down directly and knelt down without any sense of disobedience. Even they couldn''t see each other''s hands. It was like heaven and earth were forcing him to kneel down. Follow your word. This is true. "This... How is this possible!" Elder martial brother Feng suddenly widened his eyes and finally reacted for a while. He actually knelt down directly. He never thought that he would kneel down in front of many followers one day. But he found that no matter how he mobilized his skills, he still remained motionless and kept this posture, like a big hand pressing him so hard that he couldn''t move. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket support! Chapter 3064 He didn''t even feel the slightest effort rolling down, as if he was born to be. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ He looked at the blue figure in front of him with red eyes. He didn''t understand. This time, he kicked an iron plate. But he is not desperate. His arrogance does not depend on his own strength, but on such a huge force as zhanyuezong. So he didn''t despair. He just stared at Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t dare to speak wildly. The man in green in front of him was so terrible that he couldn''t deal with it at all. As for those followers, they have been completely scared and stupid. Just standing there, ye Xiwen has a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable power, which makes them dare not even have the idea of confrontation. After all, they are not elder martial brother Feng, and they don''t have such a strong backing. If elder martial brother Feng can''t stop them, let alone them. "Damn..." Elder martial brother Feng''s whole body was trembling. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. It seemed that there was a rule to suppress his play, not magic power or martial arts. This was the most oppressive thing for him. Maybe the other party didn''t even fight. "Good... So strong!" Xiuning didn''t expect that just kneeling down could make elder martial brother Feng, the God, kneel down completely. You know, I''m afraid the God King can''t do it. Can this adult be a prospective emperor. When she thought that this adult actually thought he was a prospective emperor, she was very frightened. You know, the patriarch of the chopping moon sect is just a quasi emperor. She was a guide for such a great man. She only thought Ye Xiwen was just a God or God King. Otherwise, he would not have been so nervous just now, for fear that he would be implicated. "Elder, please show mercy and let us go, young Lord!" At this time, among the followers of senior brother Feng, an old man gritted his teeth and stood up. He knew that the man in front of him was terrible, but for him. Something more terrible than death forced him to stand up. "Let him go? Do you think he''s worth it? It''s just a small punishment and a big admonition!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, although Ye Xiwen was bored in his heart. But it was not enough to kill him. It was just a small punishment and a great commandment. "Let him kneel here for ten days is a punishment!" "What..." Elder martial brother Feng was so stupid that he wanted to kneel for ten days and ten nights in the crowded Tianshang chamber of Commerce, that is to say. He wants to visit for ten days like a monkey. What prestige will he have in the future? Whenever he wants to start domineering, everyone will think of him kneeling at the feet of a person for ten days and ten nights. What makes him feel aggrieved is that for ye Xiwen, he is not even worthy to let him do it. This is a disregard and indifference that makes people feel aggrieved and insulted, but it is just a mole ant at his feet. "Damn..." Elder martial brother Feng is extremely angry, but he can''t change anything. At this time, a figure came down quickly from upstairs. He is a middle-aged man with a pair of bone wings. His pace seems slow and fast, but he has come to the public in a moment. Almost immediately he found Ye Xiwen, who stood out from the crowd. Hurriedly trotted to Ye Xiwen. "Elder Chen save me, elder Chen save me!" Elder martial brother Feng immediately called out when he saw the middle-aged man, as if he had seen some Savior. "This..." Seeing this scene, elder Chen was a little confused and didn''t know what had happened. But soon someone whispered into the secret and told him about it. His face suddenly pulled down. Just when elder martial brother Feng thought that steward Chen was going to decide for him, elder Chen just gave him a cold look. Then he opened his mouth and said, "don''t get close to me. It''s not the first time you''ve made trouble with me. This adult just gives you a small punishment and a big admonition and asks you to kneel for ten days. If someone else changes, be careful that your life is not protected!" That elder martial brother Feng was suddenly stupid, because he didn''t think that elder Chen, who was familiar with him, would never give him face at all, as if he wanted to die. You know, in a place like Tianxing City, there are only a few local snakes at the top level. That''s the so-called "look up without looking down". Moreover, they still believe in the Tianshang alliance, which makes money through harmony. Basically, as long as they don''t harm the interests of the people of these Tianshang alliances, they can go out and say they are their friends, which can be described as making friends with the world''s heroes. He thought he was also one of the heroes who made friends with Tianshang alliance. Unexpectedly, instead of getting help from elder Chen, he got a scolding, which made him completely stupid. Ye Xiwen looked at elder Chen with a smile. Although he seemed strict, he was actually defending elder martial brother Feng to avoid being completely killed by Ye Xiwen in anger. He had no way. But ye Xiwen was not in the mood to care about anything with this man. He immediately said, "well, don''t say anything more. Let''s go in and talk again!" "Yes, yes!" The elder Chen was looked at by Ye Xiwen. He suddenly felt sweating. Naturally, he knew that his careful thought was seen through by Ye Xiwen. Fortunately, this adult didn''t seem to care about him. In his heart, ye Xiwen has risen to the level of kindness. In fact, he is not too busy. From the news reported by the waiter at the bottom, he can judge who dares to use the dragon vein as the trading capital, in addition to the emperor? Even if it''s not emperor, it''s also the peak of extreme power. Quasi emperor is a super big customer. When he really came and came to have a look, he was indeed an adult at the emperor level. With his quasi emperor level strength, he couldn''t see through at all, and even couldn''t see a bit of truth and falsehood, which can be seen from this. However, he did not dare to say anything more in public. After all, ye Xiwen was so low-key when he came. Obviously, he didn''t want to make a big fuss. Otherwise, when the emperor arrived, it must be the purple air coming three thousand miles from the East, the Golden Lotus and so on. Monarch level figures are big people everywhere. Some of those people are eccentric. They often kill people and destroy the city and destroy the world at will. It''s just a small effort. In particular, many emperors from other worlds are the supreme existence in those worlds. How can they tolerate a little disobedience? It is normal to fight when they are unhappy. Under normal circumstances, who dares to offend the emperor? Even those super religions are not willing to offend an emperor for some ordinary believers. It''s really not cost-effective. Just because he saw so many such things, ye Xiwen was absolutely very kind in his heart. Even if he killed this boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, what can he do? Does the chopping moon sect dare to say more nonsense? "This adult, please come in!" However, the idea just flashed in his mind. He didn''t dare to think about it, so he quickly welcomed Ye Xiwen in. Elder martial brother Feng was completely stupid. He could only watch ye Xiwen, Xiuning and elder Chen go away. "What are you looking at? Don''t come and help me!" Elder martial brother Feng roared angrily. Those followers suddenly woke up and ran to catch elder martial brother Feng. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" They had just made a move, and they were suddenly shocked out one after another. An old mouth of blood gushed out, and they were almost shocked to death. "Isn''t that the little Lord of the moon cutting sect? Why are you kneeling here?" "Did he make any mistake?" "Now there''s a good play!" More and more people gathered around, which made elder martial brother Feng''s face more ugly. Ye Xiwen seemed to notice something all the way upstairs. He just sneered and didn''t say anything in the end. Ye Xiwen entered the chamber of Secrets of the Tianshang alliance. At this time, there were only Ye Xiwen and elder Chen in the chamber of secrets. As for Xiuning, he had to wait outside and couldn''t go in. After all, it involved a large transaction and still needed to be kept secret. "Now you can say that this is a secret room. No one can pry into it. I don''t know what adults want to buy this time?" Elder Chen took a careful look at Ye Xiwen. Even if there was a backer like Tianshang alliance, he didn''t dare to neglect a supreme emperor. Although he didn''t know where the emperor was sacred, his strength was enough to make him carefully lower his head. "I''d like to ask if your Tianshang alliance has a Daoqi level Dan Ding, not a semi-finished product!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and said that the semi-finished product he said was the kind of pseudo Taoist instrument that was refined with the divine material of the Taoist instrument, but did not adhere to the law of the Lord of God. For him, the real Daoqi Dan Ding has a bonus on alchemy, but the semi-finished products are basically enough. This is also acceptable when there is no other choice. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, the elder Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s really hard to get the Dan tripod if you''re not an important Taoist device. If it''s just a fake Taoist device, there should be a way, but you may need to wait for a while!" There are still some ways to get fake Taoist devices, but if it is a real Taoist device Dan Ding, it is really very rare. Even in the God of creation Dynasty, it is still rare to become emperor with Dan Dao. Even if there are one or two occasionally, they have taken refuge in those super religions or God of creation Dynasty, which is so easy to get. If it''s only a pseudo Taoist device, the difficulty will be reduced a lot. It''s basically not a level of difficulty. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for drowning in the deep sea I for a long time! (to be continued) PS: today''s update is a little late. As usual, ask for a monthly ticket and a subscription! Chapter 3065 The reason why Taoist devices are difficult to copy is not that materials are difficult to find. Although this is also a very important reason, the most fundamental reason is that an emperor portrays his own Tao on it as his own Taoist device Therefore, the real Dao device Dan Ding is very rare, but the pseudo Dao device is more common. In fact, many forces of the pseudo Dao device level Dan Ding are secretly refined. After all, many top-grade Dan medicines still need to be refined with the top-grade Dan Ding, which may be successfully refined. For example, if ye Xiwen wants to refine Taiyi Juyuan pill, he must use the pill tripod of Daoqi level, otherwise it is impossible to practice it. If a worker wants to do well, he must sharpen his tools first. Ye Xiwen nodded slightly. Although he couldn''t get the Taoist device level Dan Ding in the end, even this is enough. "Although it''s a little rude, I still want to remind you that the Dan Ding of pseudo Taoist ware level is a relatively rare type of Taoist ware, and its price may be comparable to an ordinary Taoist ware!" Elder Chen took a careful look at Ye Xiwen and said, trying to consider using words, for fear that ye Xiwen would be irritated if he was not careful. This undoubtedly doubted Ye Xiwen''s financial resources to a certain extent. When he met a man with a bad temper, he turned his face directly on the spot. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to be angry. He just nodded and said, "well, I understand, but I don''t know how much?" "As far as I know, our Tianshang alliance does have a fake Taoist weapon Dan Ding that has not been sold. According to the price, it needs 80 third-class dragon veins or a defective second-class dragon vein!" Elder Chen looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Rao shiye Xiwen had already prepared, and he couldn''t help but feel like taking a breath of cold air. Eighty third level dragon veins, or one defective second level dragon vein. You know, a secondary dragon vein can be used as the foundation of a great religion. Although the tertiary dragon vein is not so exaggerated, it is enough to establish a super sect second only to a great religion. On this day, the business alliance opened its mouth with 80 three-level dragon veins, which most people really can''t afford. No wonder that Dan Ding hasn''t been sold for so many years. Elder Chen looked at Ye Xiwen with some worry. He also knows that the price is really high, but even if there are more Dan Ding type pseudo Taoist devices than Taoist devices, the number is actually very small. Although the price is high, it is not outrageous. It''s just that none of the casual repair emperors who have this demand in recent years can afford it. Instead of spending all their money to buy a Dan tripod, it''s better to invite an emperor of Dan Dao to refine Dan medicine. The charge is much cheaper. And those who can really afford to buy Super education don''t need to ask them to buy. They have them all. This is the fundamental reason why that Dan Ding has not been sold so far. "My Lord, although the price is slightly higher. But if you want to buy a pseudo Taoist device level Dan Ding, only our Tianshang alliance can provide it in a short time. I''m afraid others don''t have such ability!" Elder Chen looked at Ye Xiwen and reminded him. Rao is so rich and powerful that he can''t help feeling his eyelids jump when he hears this price. If he just came to the God of creation, he''s afraid he can''t afford it, and there''s no need to spend such a high price to buy a fake Taoist device Dan Ding. However, he also understood that what elder Chen said was also true, unless it was for his own use. Otherwise, except for some super powers, no one will refine the Dan tripod of a pseudo Taoist instrument. "This is no problem, but I have something I want to sell to you Tianshang alliance. I wonder if you have the courage to take it!" Ye Xiwen looked at elder Chen and asked. "What kind of business?" Elder Chen''s eyes lit up immediately. What can make an emperor put forward solemnly will not be a small business. And as for what they dare not do? That''s impossible. With the financial and material resources of their heaven business alliance, they are no less than a super religion. Even the God of creation will not trouble them. It depends on who''s face and what you don''t dare to do. "Do you dare to take the emperor''s body?" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. Then he picked up the magic tea on the table and took a sip. Suddenly, it was full of fragrance. The elder Chen almost didn''t spit a mouthful of water, and he never thought that ye Xiwen actually sold the body of the emperor. Suddenly, the look in Ye Xiwen''s eyes changed completely. The emperor is not a cabbage on the side of the road. If you kill it, you will kill it. The fall of each emperor is a major event. Even if the high-level emperor wants to kill the low-level emperor, it is not a simple thing. Therefore, although the emperor''s body is extremely precious, in fact, there is not much flow to the market. Because even if an emperor is lucky enough to kill another emperor, he will put it away. Refining into a puppet is also a great help. However, for ye Xiwen, since he began to practice, he has only adhered to one principle, that is, no matter how good the prospect is, it is better to increase his strength. Even if the refined puppet can recover to the same strength, it is not his opponent. Unless he can get the puppet of a master at the level of heaven, it has no meaning to him at all, and is only useful to the talents who establish a great religion. "Dare, as long as there is, we dare to take it!" Elder Chen bit his teeth and said. The biggest risk of buying the corpses of emperors is that many emperors appear in groups, especially those great religions. If you collect the corpses of an emperor, you are against these great religions. Not many people dare to kill the emperor, and not many people have the ability. Similarly, not many people dare to collect the body of the emperor, and not many people have the ability. On the contrary, ye Xiwen and Tianshang alliance are both capable and courageous people. There is nothing they dare not do. "Well, I really didn''t read you wrong!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "but can you decide this?" Elder Chen was stunned. Naturally, he understood Ye Xiwen''s concerns. He was just a quasi emperor. Whether it was the Dan tripod of the pseudo Taoist instrument level or the emperor''s body, it was actually a big event. Can a quasi emperor handle it? "Don''t worry, my Lord. It''s the same with our Tianshang alliance. Unless it involves a matter of life and death, it''s hard to disturb those adults. We usually deal with all the big and small things. Our Tianshang alliance has been open to business for so many years. No matter what kind of things we encounter, we have prepared emergency plans and won''t cross the boundary, so I''m sorry about it You can decide! " This elder Chen said. This business fell into his hands. Naturally, he couldn''t hand it in. I''m kidding. He can get much commission from this business alone. For monks, financial resources have always been an important aspect to measure the speed and final level of cultivation. The statement of Di LV fa cai is not a joke. He naturally doesn''t want to let others intervene in this business. Although he has to manage up and down in the end, it''s much better than not getting a penny from others. Ye Xiwen soon figured out the official bridge. These things are the same everywhere, but he doesn''t care who handles them. Anyway, it''s OK for things to be successful. "I don''t know. Can I have a look first?" Elder Chen said. "Of course not!" Ye Xiwen didn''t object. With a big hand, he immediately appeared in front of elder Chen, but he was a man with a dignified face. Just standing there quietly, he had supreme dignity, like the emperor of heaven. Lifelike, there is no sign of death, even the blood is still flowing. This is the first emperor, Shura holy emperor, who was killed by Ye Xiwen in the God of fortune. Rao is a well-informed elder Chen. At this time, he can''t help but feel a breath of cold air. Although he has heard that the emperor''s body is immortal, he is still shocked to see such a lifelike appearance. He could even feel the blood flowing on the holy emperor Shura. The whole body was like a machine, just like living. What a terrible scene. The emperor''s body is immortal. Even if only one cell exists, it can return to its peak state. It''s too difficult to kill the emperor''s body. The best way is to kill their original gods and leave only their body. This is also the only reliable way. "This is... Shura holy emperor!" Elder Chen immediately recognized the holy emperor Shura. At the same time, the identity information of Ye Xiwen flashed in his mind. Although he is not responsible for the external intelligence of the Tianshang alliance, during this time, tiandaoism has even extended its tentacles to Tianxing city deep into the storm sea area, just to hunt down Ye Xiwen. He knows such a big thing even if he doesn''t hear anything outside the window. Besides, he has been presiding over the Tianxing City branch of Tianshang alliance. "Well, you see, you dare to do such a business?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile on his face. Elder Chen was stunned. He knew that if he accepted the body of Shura holy emperor, he would certainly offend the Tiandao cult, but such a great opportunity was put in front of him. If he let it go, I''m afraid even he would regret it all his life. "No problem. Our Tianshang alliance opens the door to do business. There''s nothing we dare not do!" Elder Chen finally gritted his teeth and answered. If he were the emperor, I''m afraid he would have agreed. He has thought it over. It''s a big deal to digest the body of Shura holy emperor. As long as it doesn''t spread out, what can even people of Tiandao sect do. There are countless experts in Tianshang alliance. Naturally, there are ways to digest them internally. "OK, cool, then I''ll sell the others to you Tianshang alliance!" "What, and?" Elder Chen lost his voice. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3066 Elder Chen never thought that ye Xiwen had other things, and listening to this meaning, it seems that it is still the body of the emperor. Suddenly, his eyes looked at Ye Xiwen completely changed. He didn''t know where he had been thrown. He was kidding. He didn''t look like a kind person. The fall of an emperor can be said to be an accident, but if you kill many emperors in your hands, I''m afraid you can''t use external words. It''s absolutely cruel and cruel. Even he trembled. In the God of creation Dynasty, the position of the emperor is supreme. It is a great thing to fall any one. Now it has fallen into the hands of the same person one after another. This person can definitely be crowned as the killer of the God King. At this time, the tip of his heart was trembling. The figures at the emperor level could not be guessed by him. No wonder he dared to confront the Tiandao sect. This is really not an idea that ordinary people dare to have. But for him, this is undoubtedly a great good thing. The bodies of one emperor are invaluable, not to mention the bodies of two emperors. However, when ye Xiwen really took it out, he was almost stunned, because there were far more than two, an emperor level sky swallowing python, a huge deep-sea emperor level sea shark, and the flesh of a feather emperor, all in Ye Xiwen''s hands. There are the bodies of four masters at the emperor level. "This..." elder Chen was too frightened to speak. For a long time, he barely recovered his mind and said, "senior, I can''t take the master for a while. I have to inform the senior level!" This is obviously beyond the authority of elder Chen. Ye Xiwen nodded faintly: "go and inform me. By the way, give me an estimate. I hope to get the dragon vein as soon as possible!" "No problem, please wait a moment!" Elder Chen hurriedly said, "I''ll report it first!" Elder Chen said goodbye to Ye Xiwen and hurriedly left this small room and directly entered another secret room. He directly opened a crystal ball. Soon, a peerless figure appeared in front of him. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it also brought great pressure. Even elder Chen dared not look directly at him for a long time, so he had to lower his head. "What''s the matter with me?" The figure spoke slowly. "My Lord, it''s like this..." elder Chen quickly reported this matter without concealment. This matter has exceeded his authority. It can only be completely reported. Even if he was an elder, he did not dare to be disrespectful in the face of those emperors. Such a big man could kill himself with one thought. "What?" Even that peerless figure was moved by this matter. The corpse of an emperor, he naturally knows what it means. Even for the same emperor, it is an extremely rare and scarce resource. Now this man can come up with several. "So it''s him? No wonder, Tiandao cult is chasing him everywhere now!" The peerless figure slowed down and immediately said. "But it seems that he has gained again recently!" "Sir, do you mean these are his gains during this period of time?" Elder Chen couldn''t help taking a cold breath when he heard the speech. Originally, he thought that this should be the emperor level creature that ye Xiwen had hunted in the past countless years. Ye Xiwen was chased by Tiandao sect. It''s only a long time since I killed several emperor level creatures. It''s incredible to think about it. Although the emperor level creatures are not worse than the emperor, they are not easy to cultivate, it is difficult to fall, and the renewal time is very long. "Of course, what do you think his origin is? Although he never said his origin, it is no secret among those super religions!" The peerless figure said, "A super religion like tiandaoism has existed since the barbarian era. It has a longer history than the God of creation. They don''t know how many secrets are recorded in their religion. The origin of this person is not even recorded in giants such as tiandaoism. Obviously, it''s not an old monster waking up from seclusion. It should be an emperor from other worlds!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t know yet. The origin of his identity that he wanted to cover up for a period of time has already been seen through. He didn''t want to keep it forever. He just wanted to cover it up for a period of time, but in fact, he couldn''t even do it for this period of time. "If our conjecture is correct, ye Xiwen, the emperor of Wu, should be a newcomer who has just entered the world of creation, so he is indifferent to giants such as tiandaojiao and has no fear at all!" The peerless figure said and smiled, as if he thought of something funny. "What you said should obviously be the emperor or emperor level creature in the God of creation Dynasty. It can only be killed by him recently. Hey, it''s good to see now. After the man many years ago, another one is going to hurt the Taoist priest!" "My Lord, although Ye Xiwen, the emperor of Wu, is powerful, he should not be compared with Tiandao sect!" Elder Chen took a careful look at the figure and said. "It''s natural that one person can''t stir up the foundation of Tiandao sect. However, Tiandao sect has a great cause, but it can''t stand such trouble. He is innocent and has no foundation. Many people should want to attract him. When the water rises and the boat rises, he must be another big man. However, this matter has nothing to do with us. Eat these corpses in the capital. I allow you to adjust Move the reserve funds of the chamber of Commerce, and then after a period of time, someone from the headquarters will personally go to Tianxing city to transport these bodies back! " The peerless figure continued. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Before that, you must not offend people. The Tiandao sect and his gratitude and resentment don''t need us to manage at all, and we can''t manage them. As for your reward, it will be distributed soon. Well, leave the rest to you to deal with. Don''t bother me any more!" When the peerless figure finished, the virtual image disappeared on the crystal ball. "Congratulations, sir!" Elder Chen''s voice echoed in the secret room. Ye Xiwen tasted the divine tea sent by Tianshang chamber of Commerce, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. When things happen here, he can find a quiet place to refine Taiyi Juyuan pill. The fifth realm is not too far away, and his mood is much better when he thinks of it. Suddenly, I saw a knock outside the door. Ye Xiwen looked out and suddenly saw Xiuning wandering around the door. It seemed that he was very embarrassed and hesitated back and forth. "What are you thinking?" Just when Xiuning hesitated and looked embarrassed, she heard Ye Xiwen''s voice coming behind her without warning. She was startled. When she saw the person in front of her, she showed a look of panic. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are as deep as a river of stars. It seems that she can see through people''s heart. She has a kind of smile at the corners of her mouth, which makes her feel as if all her thoughts have been seen through. "My lord... This..." Xiuning was more flustered, and then reluctantly said after a while: "my Lord, yes, it''s our Lord!" Ye Xiwen suddenly understood what Xiuning was embarrassed about. The people of the beheading moon sect should have got the news, but they didn''t solve the prohibition left by Ye Xiwen. They also deeply understood what kind of existence they had offended this time. Xiuning is the lobbyist sent by them. No wonder she can be embarrassed like that. The words of high-ranking figures in the door can''t be ignored. For her, ye Xiwen is a supreme figure like heaven, sandwiched between the two sides, which makes her extremely embarrassed. "Go back and tell him to let the boy kneel for ten days. It''s just a small punishment and a big commandment. I won''t anger them!" Ye Xiwen didn''t want to embarrass Xiuning, so he said directly. Xiuning could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, ye Xiwen was not angry. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. When the high-level officials of the moon cutting sect first came, they were all domineering and came to ask questions. However, when they really saw the prohibition, they almost didn''t pee. Even their patriarch, the super expert at the peak quasi emperor level, was helpless with the prohibition, and even couldn''t see what the prohibition was, let alone crack it. They also got an answer that frightened them. That adult was probably an emperor. If they were not afraid of Ye Xiwen''s anger, they would have come to apologize at this time. There was no way, so Xiuning came to explore the wind. After all, elder martial brother Feng is the son of the patriarch. Even if he hates him deeply, he doesn''t know that heaven and earth have offended an emperor, but he can''t give up casually. However, they are unwilling to let them face Ye Xiwen''s anger. Xiuning was almost scared to death when she heard their analysis, because she thought of her reckless action and unexpectedly intercepted an emperor in the street to be his guide. It was like walking through hell. If ye Xiwen didn''t care about it, it would be enough for her to die ten or eight times. Not everything you meet with the emperor is a kind of adventure. It is probably also a matter of looking for death. Just like elder martial brother Feng, if ye Xiwen didn''t love killing, he would have died long ago and couldn''t die again. "Thank you, my Lord!" Xiuning showed a happy smile on her face and hurried away. On the other side, elder Chen hurried over from a distance. (to be continued.) PS: I went to the school car evaluation in the rain today. I caught a cold when I came back. I was dizzy and updated relatively late. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3067 When Xiuning said goodbye to Ye Xiwen, he hurried downstairs. At this time, he had been waiting for a long time and paced back and forth anxiously. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Each of these people is in a high position, and they are well-off. They are also wearing the best clothes, but they are all sad at this time. Even their clothes have been soaked by cold sweat. Several people even looked at elder martial brother Feng kneeling on the ground with extreme hatred. They can''t help it. The feeling that their fate is controlled by others is undoubtedly a great torture for people like them who have always controlled other people''s fate. If it''s just ordinary people, maybe they can find a way to intercede, but in the face of an emperor, any means they prepared before will be eclipsed and useless in the face of an emperor. Originally, they wanted to ask for a crime. Now, how ridiculous it is. The prospective emperor dared to ask for a crime to the emperor. Just aiming at this point, that is, if he really died, he died in vain. When the emperor is angry, thousands of corpses will fall! Even if they are slaughtered all over the door, big and small, will someone really embarrass an emperor for them? Even if the God of fortune established order, in fact, it would not offend an emperor for an ordinary sect. That''s impossible. So their lives are in the hands of Ye Xiwen at this time. As for escape, it is even more impossible. An emperor really wants to pursue and kill, and where can they escape? Can''t they really escape to the ends of the earth? At most one or two seed disciples can run away, hoping to rise again one day. "How, how!" These high-level officials of the moon cutting sect asked one after another. For disciples like Xiuning, they don''t even look at them and say one more word. It''s a gift. However, their life and death at this time are all in Xiuning''s words, which can determine their life and death. Perhaps they have never thought of such a day in their life. At this time, however, they had no regard for dignity. Just want to know the final result. "That adult said, let him kneel for ten days is just a small punishment and a great commandment. It won''t anger our moon cutting sect. Let all the patriarchs rest assured!" Xiuning said humbly. She suddenly found that these great people she had admired. It doesn''t seem to be anything at all. Just because of that adult''s sentence, he was so scared that he was almost scared to death. The strength of these people is just their appearance. In fact, compared with the real strong, they are nothing at all. At this moment, an idea rises in my mind uncontrollably. Only with strong strength can I really control my destiny. What has power and power is simply vulnerable in the face of real strength. Like a paper tiger, it can be broken with a poke. Once this idea rises, it really takes root and sprouts. You can''t forget it if you want to forget it. "That''s good, that''s good!" These big people in the moon cutting sect can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s good to have nothing. It''s good for them to have nothing. It''s such a short period of time from just asking questions to Xiuning talking. It''s like ten thousand years. Every second is a kind of suffering. Every second is like living in hell. Both body and mind are suffering. They had never found themselves so close to death one day. It can be said that one second heaven and one second hell are controlled by others, not by themselves. When they heard that ye Xiwen let them go, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In the end, the worst result didn''t come after all. As for making this guy kneel for ten days and ten nights. Compared with being killed, this is just a small punishment and a big admonition. At the moment, they deeply understand that what ye Xiwen said is really just a small punishment and a great commandment. If an emperor is really angry, it will definitely not be so simple. And what humiliation and so on, and what is the worst result of killing the door, face and so on, can be sold by Jin at this time, and integrity can be eaten by taste. These people are the leaders who have created the foundation of Zhanyue sect for countless years. Naturally, this truth is clear. Dignity can also be stepped on the ground. "Dad, what should I do? I don''t want to kneel here for ten days and ten nights!" Elder martial brother Feng immediately shouted. Thinking of kneeling here for ten days and nights and letting people visit here for ten days and nights, he felt depressed and dead. The person who thought he lived in the door came and could support himself. Who knows that even if his father came, he would have to apologize when facing that one. But at this time, he couldn''t control so many things at all. He only knew that his great reputation would be completely lost here. He really did something wrong. He didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out. "Go away, you bastard, just kneel here. It''s not too late. You''ll be locked up for me in the next 10000 years. Don''t come out!" The Lord of the beheading moon sect kicked his son''s ass, which made him cry. He didn''t dare to spread his anger to Ye Xiwen. He had to teach his own son a hard lesson. Anyway, his son is his. When he heard his son crying, he was even more angry. He knew that this time, his son also provoked public anger in the door. This bastard offended some people. He offended an emperor. He really has eyes that don''t know gold and jade, and dog eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. He almost let the beheading moon sect kill the door directly. How can the anger of those big men be dispersed at will. Putting him in confinement for 10000 years is not only a punishment, but also a protection for him, otherwise something will be over at that time. Listening to his son crying, he had an idea for the first time whether he spoiled the evil son so much that he caused such a terrible disaster. Then the leader of the chopping moon sect turned to Xiuning and was much kinder. Although this matter had something to do with Xiuning, he was afraid to show his dissatisfaction at this time. As long as Xiuning said a word more with that one, they could go home and hang up the southeast branch by themselves. Compared with that one, Xiuning at this time is more dangerous, even if it may be just a guide, but a person close to the emperor has enough weight in itself. "Xiuning, you have always been an outstanding disciple of the younger generation in our sect. This time, you have made great contributions to our sect. Our leader plans to accept you as the leader''s closing disciple. I don''t know what you think? And don''t worry. No matter what, this evil son will never dare to trouble you in the future. What do you think?" At this time, the leader of the beheading moon sect only felt blood dripping in his heart. When was his status as a closed disciple of the leader so cheap that others always cried and wanted to be his disciples. Compared with ordinary disciples, the closed door disciple didn''t know how many times it was important, but he had to ask Xiuning in a consultative tone why all this was not to curry favor with that one for fear of his dissatisfaction. Fortunately, Xiuning almost immediately agreed to come down, didn''t take anything, didn''t let his face down in the end. "Disciple Xiuning pays homage to the master!" Xiuning quickly knelt down and saluted the master. Naturally, he knew very well that the Lord of the moon cutting sect could not have taken a fancy to his talent. It was nonsense to make great achievements. It would be nice if he didn''t bring disaster to the sect today. It was the adult who really contributed to all this. Even if it was possible that the adult would never ask about it again in his life, they did not dare to take such a risk. Is this another adventure. All this made her desire for power rise in her heart. In front of real power, everything was floating clouds. "Ha ha, good disciple!" The master of the moon cutting sect laughed and said. "Congratulations, Lord, on receiving a good disciple!" "Congratulations, Lord!" All of a sudden, those elders gathered around to congratulate, whether sincere or false, with a bright smile on their faces. For a time, the whole scene was incomparably harmonious. The only depressed thing was elder martial brother Feng. From beginning to end, he didn''t understand how he finally became like this. He was punished to kneel here for ten days and ten nights and display it as an exhibition, but he never paid attention to it. Just Xiuning, who was like a plaything, became his father''s closed disciple, I''ll be locked up for 10000 years. It''s dark when I think about it. You know, as the son of the sect leader, I have only mixed up the identity of an ordinary entering disciple over the years, and the closing disciple is the last disciple accepted by the sect leader. It is conceivable that the status of the disciples who really get all the inheritance is important. His father hasn''t accepted a closed door disciple for so many years, but now he has accepted an entry-level disciple decisively. Doesn''t it mean that Xiuning''s identity will be higher than himself in the future? How could this happen!!! He just felt that the world was becoming more and more incomprehensible, and the cause of the matter was just a conflict that seemed insignificant to him. Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know what was going on in the sect, and he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to such a small thing. No matter what changes in the sect were to him, they were just trivial things and didn''t deserve to be distracted. At this time, he has been welcomed into the secret room by elder Chen again. In his eyes, it is obvious that elder Chen should have been inspired by the high-level of Tianshang alliance and smiled. (to be continued.) Chapter 3068 "Lord Wu, I have reported this to our superiors!" Chen Changlao said that since Ye Xiwen had no intention of hiding his identity, he didn''t pretend he didn''t know about it. ¡ø¡à£¬ "What do you say?" Ye Xiwen asked. "According to the authority given to me by your adults, the condition I can give to Lord Wu is a secondary dragon vein. What do you think?" Elder Chen looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "of course, the expenses of Dan Ding have been deducted!" Ye Xiwen suddenly brightened up. Compared with what he initially expected, this price is good, especially after deducting the expenses of Dan Ding. Originally, his initial estimate was that there might be dozens of third-class dragon veins, and less than one second-class dragon vein. He just thought about it and immediately figured out that it was the Tianshang alliance that sold it to him again. However, the price offered by the flesh of the four emperors was really not a loss. In fact, he still made a profit. Only the Tianshang alliance took the initiative to reduce its own profits and sold it to Ye Xiwen. However, the result is naturally happy for all. Although Ye Xiwen has few dragon veins, he is not short of wealth. The skeleton of the golden dragon swallowing the sky is at least worth a second-class dragon vein. When the ancestor of the golden sky swallowing fierce Python lived, his cultivation was shocking. After his death, his remains were much more valuable than those of ordinary emperors. The dragon vein is an important cultivation resource for the emperor, not only because there is endless aura in the dragon vein, but also because there is a kind of Qi in the dragon vein. It is not false that the dragon vein has been used to suppress Qi. In fact, for the emperor, cultivation has reached the point of Qi. The more Qi, the faster the cultivation speed, It''s like heaven''s protection. The more advanced the dragon vein. The more Qi you have, although in theory one hundred third level dragons can be exchanged for one second level dragon, in fact only one second level dragon can be exchanged for one hundred third level dragons. Under normal circumstances, one hundred third level dragons cannot be exchanged for one second level dragon. Because of such characteristics, dragon vein will become the capital and equivalent of transactions between emperors. "So good!" Ye Xiwen nodded immediately, "I''m very satisfied. If there is still a place to trade in the future, I will find you!" "Your Excellency, you''re welcome!" Elder Chen''s face was beaming with joy. Even if this transaction reduced the profit. What he can draw is still an astronomical figure. After all, he is only a prospective emperor, not a monarch. Even a non-profit dragon vein is an astronomical wealth for him. "Sir, this is the dragon vein!" Elder Chen handed a box to Ye Xiwen and said. "This used to be the dragon vein of a big religion. Later, this big religion was broken by extraterritorial creatures. This dragon vein also fell into the hands of our Tianshang alliance. Please check it!" Ye Xiwen took the box and opened it, but he saw a small dragon vein locked in the box. Compared with the third level dragon vein, the aura of the second level dragon vein is completely higher. The spirit of the dragon vein can even pose a great threat to the emperor. Although it looks small, there is heaven and earth inside. Even this small box is a magic weapon of hidden space, which is very precious. This dragon vein is full of vitality, just like a real dragon, with countless scales on it. Lifelike, and even expected to be able to incarnate Jackie Chan and become a real dragon. This has not never happened in the countless years of history of the God of creation. It is true that the dragon vein rose to become a big man, but it did not turn into a dragon, but into another fierce beast. Later, it was captured by the founder of the God of creation, became the supreme dragon vein to suppress the luck of the God of creation, and became an ancestor level figure of the God of creation. Although no one has seen him appear in recent years, it is only seen that the God of creation has become more and more powerful in recent years. If a dozen Outlands can''t lift their heads, they will know that this ancestor is still alive and well. If his cultivation is further, it is also possible to participate in creation. Ye Xiwen also showed some joy on his face. This dragon vein is almost no less than the one he buried in the shenting in those years. However, the one in the shenting is formed by his great divine power to integrate many three-level dragon veins. He exists in all heaven and earth. The power of the laws of heaven and earth can be used by him, which is naturally extraordinary. In the God of creation, although such a secondary dragon vein is precious, it is not unique. Therefore, it can be seen that the outstanding people of the God of creation are definitely still above the world of heaven. With this dragon vein and Taiyi Juyuan pill, it is almost certain that he will break through to the fifth realm. "Take the liberty to ask, did you want to refine pills when you bought the Dan Ding?" Elder Chen carefully glanced at Ye Xiwen for fear that this matter would make ye Xiwen unhappy. After all, it has been involved in Ye Xiwen''s secret. However, he couldn''t help asking. He was very clear about the means of emperors. Even emperors who were not good at alchemy used heaven and earth as the furnace tripod and law as the pill fire to refine what pill was just a matter of leisure. However, even so, ye Xiwen had to buy a pill tripod for alchemy. It can be seen that he must be refining a great pill. Naturally, he had a little calculation in his mind. If ye Xiwen could sell this pill to their Tianshang alliance, it would be another great achievement. Although he didn''t even know what good Ye Xiwen was going to refine. Because ye Xiwen did not buy any medicinal materials from the system of their Tianshang alliance, otherwise he might be able to speculate. Ye Xiwen took a look at the elder Chen and guessed his mind. He just couldn''t help sneering. How could he reveal the matter of Taiyi juyuandan? Otherwise, even if the Tianshang alliance has professional ethics, it may turn its face. Danti and others would rather prepare silently for tens of thousands of years than disclose the news to those super religions. Although the feather emperor finally turned back to calculate Danti and others, he did not want to disclose the news, which is one reason. For them, although the materials of Taiyi Juyuan pill are equally difficult and precious, they are not as difficult as them. Once they start thinking, no one knows what they will do. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said carelessly. "If you have a balance, I wonder if you can sell it to our Tianshang alliance?" Elder Chen glanced at Ye Xiwen and said that although he knew it was unlikely, he still had such an idea in his heart. "If possible, I will consider it!" Ye Xiwen said noncommittally that he didn''t take this proposal to heart at all. Elder Chen was disappointed, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He soon restrained his mind, because he didn''t have much hope. The possibility of success in this kind of thing was too small. He just tried. "Since it''s all right, I''ll leave first. Let me know when your tripod arrives!" Ye Xiwen got up and said. "Congratulations, sir!" Elder Chen quickly said respectfully. Ye Xiwen nodded and turned away from the Tianshang alliance. He didn''t tell anyone not to reveal his identity. As long as the people of the Tianshang alliance still have brains and are not completely confused, they naturally know what to do. The matter has now come to a complete end and draw a satisfactory end. The next thing he has to do is prepare to enter the closed door, and he won''t exit until he completely breaks through the fifth boundary. Xiuning paced back and forth. She was nervous and excited. The high-level officials of zhanyuezong had already left. They were also afraid of meeting Ye Xiwen''s embarrassment. However, for her, it was a day to change her fate. She never thought that she just stopped someone, but it was a blessing in disguise. She not only got rid of the harassment of senior brother Feng, but also became the closed disciple of the patriarch. No matter how strange the closed door disciple came and how reluctant the patriarch was, his fate has changed dramatically, which is an indisputable fact. All this happened because of the big man inside. Although it was just a small effort for him, it was earth shaking changes for himself. However, she was also a little nervous, because she didn''t know what kind of attitude Ye Xiwen had towards it. If he was dissatisfied with the benefits he gained by using him. Thinking of this, she had a feeling that she was about to suffocate. In fact, it was just a small effort for a big man to kill himself. It was no difficulty at all. "What do you think?" Just as she was nervous, ye Xiwen''s voice came from behind. "Yes, sir!" Xiuning quickly turned and arched her hand. "It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits!" Ye Xiwen took a look at Xiuning and saw a lot. He said with a smile on his face. "Please forgive me!" Xiunington was so frightened that he quickly leaned over and said. "Excuse me, it''s just your chance. Today I haven''t paid you the reward for being a guide. This is the reward for being a guide for me!" When Xiuning came back, ye Xiwen''s voice had gradually drifted away. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to stop and care more about it with her, but walked all the way to the outside of Tianshang alliance. Xiuning certainly understands that the reward for being a guide is far less than the benefits of this harvest. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s understanding, these things are nothing at all and have no comparability. Just a little thought, Xiuning hurriedly caught up with Ye Xiwen''s footsteps and didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Elder martial brother Feng, who knelt on the ground, was also far behind by her. (to be continued...) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe, please! Chapter 3069 After ye Xiwen left the Tianshang alliance, he just found a rather remote corner to live in. Now Tiandao sect people are looking for his whereabouts everywhere. If he can, he doesn''t want to be too high-profile, so that Tiandao sect can catch him. ¡À£¬ Even the people of Tiandao sect did not expect that ye Xiwen would hide here, which is not consistent with the identity of the emperor. For ye Xiwen, it is not a matter at all. For him, the avenue is the fundamental. As for other things, it is just a trivial matter, which is not worth making a fuss at all. After ye Xiwen bought this secluded courtyard, he immediately transformed the whole courtyard. There was a small world in it, which was opened up by Ye Xiwen himself, and arranged layers of arrays. Even if the emperor arrived in person, it was difficult to see it, let alone the disciples of Tiandao sect. He could not find his trace at all. The people of Tianshang alliance also moved very fast, but they sent the tripod in only one month. The tripod is called burning Tianding. It has been dusty for a long time. Many miraculous functions have been sealed, waiting for ye Xiwen to unseal it. The materials used in the casting of the burning tripod are very advanced. There are even many heavenly gods that ye Xiwen has never seen. Although they are only pseudo Taoist tools, they are the blanks of Taoist tools. They can be evolved into a Dan tripod Taoist tool by integrating their own avenue into it. However, an emperor can only have one life magic weapon in his life. Ye Xiwen already has the seal of Emperor Wu. Naturally, it is impossible to burn the tripod to practice life magic weapon. In that small world, ye Xiwen sat on a cloud bed. In front of him, a simple and dusty tripod floated up and down. If you just looked at it from the outside, I''m afraid no one would think it was a treasure. Ye Xiwen smiled and opened his big hand. With a slight flick, it is usually like blowing away the dust of countless years, and the seals of countless years are lifted at once. "Buzz!" A huge buzzing sound, bursts of huge sounds, and countless laws scattered from this big tripod in an instant, just like forming a huge kingdom of God. We should form a world in this space. If it''s outside, I''m afraid it won''t take long to completely disturb all sides. However, here, the array arranged by Ye Xiwen was suppressed one by one, suppressing all the movements of burning Tianding. The first thing after the big tripod recovered from its deep sleep and seal was to break free from ye Xiwen''s bondage and escape. However, how could he struggle over Ye Xiwen and be suppressed by Ye Xiwen in a moment. Then take the law of heaven and earth as the fire and start refining this big tripod. Although the burning tripod is of high quality and extraordinary material, it has not been engraved with the Tao seal of its own life. It is not a Taoist weapon after all. However, it was only a short time before it was completely refined by Ye Xiwen. Nowadays, ye Xiwen''s skills are fundamentally different from those in the past. In particular, compared with just entering the realm of emperor, it can not be compared at all. If it had been before, it would not have been possible to refine in such a short time, which would have been impossible. After refining and burning the tripod. Ye Xiwen began to lift up at random. He received Nanming Lihuo all over the sky, and then began to burn the Tianding, adding many alchemy herbs bit by bit according to the Dan prescription. Countless medicinal materials poured into it like rivers for a hundred years. On Ye Xiwen. The skill has been improved to the top, and they begin to refine these herbs bit by bit. Time is refining and passing day by day. Green bricks and red tiles, a small yard, a young man about eighteen or nine years old strode over, with a somewhat excited look on his face. He is really familiar with this small yard. He grew up playing here since he was a child. "Uncle Ye, Uncle Ye!" He shouted before he reached the ground. "Come in, it''s still so unstable!" A gentle voice came from it. The young man pushed the door and entered, but he saw that it was a very ordinary small yard, which was in line with the human aesthetic. Under the big tree in the center of the yard, a young man held a scripture, staring and motionless. The young man was dressed in a green shirt. He didn''t look very big, but he had some unspeakable vicissitudes of life. It should have been two different temperaments, but at this time, it seems that they can be completely integrated without conflict. "You skinny monkey, what''s so happy?" The young man of the green hill was undoubtedly Ye Xiwen. He just glanced at the young man and said with a smile. "Uncle Ye, I''ve just won the champion of the inner sect Dabi, and I''ve been included as an exception!" There was something of excitement on the boy''s face. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, as if it was just an insignificant thing. The young man didn''t care at all. He seemed to have been used to Ye Xiwen. From childhood, he didn''t seem to have seen Uncle Ye get too excited, as if everything was under his control. He has long been used to it and doesn''t care. He just moved a small bench in the yard and sat down by himself. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s appearance that seems to remain unchanged for thousands of years, the young man seems to have a little emotion. In a flash, it has been more than ten years, and everything seems to have not changed. This big tree seems to have existed before he was born. It seems to have been so since he had memory. Uncle Ye seems to have no change compared with his childhood, and time has no change on his face. Compared with him, although they are also human, their parents are old. Although he has brought back some natural and earth treasures for his parents to eat from time to time in recent years, he still has no comparability with Uncle Ye. He didn''t understand why before, but now he knows. This is the proof of his success in cultivation. Uncle Ye, who has hardly been out for more than ten years, is definitely a practitioner. He just never saw his accomplishments. He has never seen his accomplishments since he was a child or in the realm of Houtian. Now, when he was only a teenager, he had entered the realm of true Taoism. He won the title in the small comparison of zongmen and was chartered to practice in the inner door. However, looking at Uncle Ye, who grew up watching him from childhood, he still looks like an ordinary person without cultivation. But only he knows that this is absolutely impossible. Not only does he seem to have never changed since he was a child, but more importantly, the key to winning the championship this time is that Uncle Ye inadvertently taught himself a set of sword techniques called burial sword formula. With this set of sword techniques, he defeated all his competitors almost without difficulty. This makes him understand that Uncle Ye is by no means mortal. Although I don''t know why he stayed here all these years and didn''t leave, now he vaguely has such a concept, which can be regarded as a kind of adventure. "Uncle Ye, there are still some things I can''t understand about that set of sword burial formula. I always feel that I can''t really cultivate to the top!" The boy looked at Ye Xiwen and said directly. "It''s normal. You haven''t got enough skill now. You''re far from reaching the peak of this set of swordsmanship. If you know this set of swordsmanship thoroughly, you can get it in the world!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly. This set of burial sword formula is naturally the one he practiced in those years. However, compared with those years, with his current cultivation, he can create an extremely brilliant sword technique with his eyes closed. Therefore, although the foundation of this set of burial sword formula is still the same set of sword techniques in those years, its power and potential have long been different from those in those years. What he said before is not in the frame of the young man. If this set of swordsmanship is cultivated to the top, it is possible to prove the Tao with the sword and cultivate to the realm of the emperor. Even if the cultivation can''t reach that level, it''s easy to get a bit of true taste, preach and become God, and even become the king of God. The young man, named Wang Jun, lives on the same street as the small yard bought by Ye Xiwen. He is also a human. He has been very skinny since childhood. Once he accidentally broke into Ye Xiwen''s small yard, even if he knew him. Wang Jun was brought up by Ye Xiwen when he was young. He grew up from a little boy to a handsome young man. For ye Xiwen, xiaoyueya has left since she was still babbling, and he has no chance to really watch her grow up. The appearance of Xiaowang Jun makes up for this shortcoming to a certain extent. Wang Jun is just a normal human being. He doesn''t need a long growth period like a little crescent moon. However, in a short period of more than ten years, he grew up as a child and became a young man. A few years ago, he successfully joined a nearby sect. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t interfere too much with Wang Jun''s affairs, what cultivation he is now is just a little instruction to him, which is enough for him to use. Even if I joined the sect, it was only a short time. I stood out from my peers and soon became the most watched Star in the sect. "Uncle Ye, you still say so, but when will you be able to eat it through!" Wang Jun naturally knows that ye Xiwen is good for himself, but young people can''t stand the loneliness. "Thoroughly? You''re far from it!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile, "don''t be proud. Practice the road slowly. It''s just the beginning. You''ve just got the fur of Xiuzhen''s question!" Ye Xiwen looked at Wang Jun as if he saw a fledgling young man in Yiyuan sect of Qingfeng mountain tens of thousands of years ago. He was also so young and astringent. (to be continued...) Chapter 3070 That year, the mountain, the boy! If he has achieved success in cultivation, his memory will not fade with the passage of time, but that feeling has really made him feel too far away, the green memory of his youth. Occasionally, those memories will come to my mind, especially in the past ten years. In fact, this is just his incarnation of yuan God. Of course, his real body is not here, but refining Taiyi Juyuan pill in the small world in the room. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed, and Taiyi Juyuan pill is still refining at an orderly speed. Now it''s coming to an end, and the incarnation of the yuan God is just on the outside to guard. That''s why I can know Wang Jun. "Ah, it''s just fur!" Wang Jun was somewhat discouraged and said that it seemed that no matter what achievements he had, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, they were just fur. He didn''t know what kind of state Ye Xiwen was, and he didn''t dare to imagine it too high. With his current vision, he couldn''t think of it too high. Even preaching and becoming a God was an incomparable and high figure for him. "Of course, do you think cultivation is a simple thing? In terms of your current cultivation, you just know a little. Don''t be proud!" Ye Xiwen glanced at Wang Jun and said casually. Of course, he knew how difficult it was to keep these young people from arrogance and impatience, because in those years, he came step by step. However, because of this, there are always a few people who can successfully stand out. Time waits for no one, and there is nothing fair or unfair in practice. At an age when some people are still restless, some people are as calm as an old fox who has experienced many years of sophistication. "Before, an elder in the school asked about the origin of this set of swordsmanship, which was perfunctory by me. I only said it was the result of an adventure!" Wang Jun seems to think of something, Tao. Ye Xiwen nodded and looked unchanged. It''s not surprising that the sword burial formula is a sword technique improved and created by Ye Xiwen. Even in the God of creation, it is a peerless skill. Unless all the teachers in his school are blind, how can he turn a blind eye. Before, Wang Jun was just a little disciple. He was nothing and naturally wouldn''t attract attention. However, now that Wang Jun becomes famous at one stroke, he is bound to attract a lot of peeps. Among these peeps, I''m afraid there are many ill intentioned. Ye Xiwen won''t interfere in these things, and it''s not necessary. These can be said to be a test for Wang Jun. the situation Ye Xiwen faced was thousands of times worse than this, but so what? He finally killed a path of blood and broke a sky. If Wang Jun can''t even pass this test, his achievements in this life will be like this. The so-called master leads into the door, so is the practice in the individual. "Be careful yourself. This set of swordsmanship is both an opportunity and a test for you. It''s not just this little bit that will trouble you in the future. If you can''t improve your accomplishments quickly, something will happen sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen said. He has experienced countless things and has long become a master. He can see it casually. If Wang Junxiu can''t keep up with the peeping speed of those who covet this set of sword skills, it is not impossible to take away his sword skills in the future. Conversely, as long as Wang Jun''s cultivation is improving at a stable speed, even if those people are arrogant, they can''t do anything about him. Only when people show value can they be valued and sheltered. "I see!" Wang jundao, he has long been used to Ye Xiwen''s attitude since childhood. "By the way, Uncle Ye, my father and mother cooked a good dish tonight to celebrate my promotion. They called you to have dinner. I almost forgot about it!" Wang jundao. In fact, this is the key reason why he came here. Due to Wang Jun''s relationship, ye Xiwen has a good relationship with the Wang family. "Well, I see!" Ye Xiwen stood up, moved his muscles and bones and said. "Come on, don''t let your parents wait!" "OK!" Wang Jun smiled and didn''t see the outside at all. With the relationship between the two sides, he didn''t need to see the outside at all. The Wang family is not far from here. They are all on the same street. It''s just a few steps away. At this time, it is the food point, and every family is fragrant. Especially here, there are human settlements nearby. There are many civilians, not all of whom are qualified and have resources and opportunities to practice. Wang Jun is also a celebrity in this street. It''s a rare street. It''s an honor for the whole street to have a practitioner among these residents. When the two entered the Wang family''s courtyard, the Wang family''s parents had already prepared meals, but at this time, there were several more people in the family, all dressed in unified clothes, obviously from the same place. The first of them was a tall old man with hefty hair and young face. His eyes were bright and bright. He was not old at all. He was as sharp as an eagle''s eyes. Behind him were several disciples in their twenties. "Mr. Ye is coming. Take a seat quickly!" The king''s father saw Ye Xiwen beside Wang Jun and quickly opened his mouth. "They are all old neighbors of the villagers. You''re welcome, Lao Wang!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. Although Ye Xiwen said so, father Wang didn''t dare to treat him like this casually. Ye Xiwen''s face hasn''t changed in recent years. It has been spread around here for a long time. Who doesn''t know that ye Xiwen should be a cultivator. Although they don''t know the specific accomplishments, they are just a little accomplishments. For ordinary people like them, they are just like heaven and man. At this time, Wang Jun noticed these other people. He couldn''t help being a little strange and asked. "Father, mother, these are..." Wang Jun was a little strange. He had never seen these people. "Jun''er, these are the three elders of our king''s family. They are specially here to pick you up!" The king''s father looked at Wang Jun and said. Then the king''s father explained to Wang Jun the context of the matter. It turned out that the Wang family was a small family in Tianxing City, and the king''s father was only a subsidiary of the Wang family, and basically had little contact with the Wang family. Originally, there were too many side disciples of the Wang family like Wang Fu in the Wang family. They were nothing at all. They didn''t contact at ordinary times. They had already given five clothes. However, this time, the reason for them to come was not others, but Wang Jun. Because Wang Jun did very well in zongmen this time, and there were also Wang family disciples in that zongmen. After checking, I found out that Wang Jun was also a disciple of their family. Therefore, there was this action to take the Wang family back. Of course, the main purpose was to win over Wang Jun, a new disciple who showed outstanding talent. "The original road is like this!" Wang Jun nodded. "We have discussed it just now. Our family will move back to our ancestral land tomorrow. The family means to arrange a job for me and your mother, so that you can practice at ease without worrying about us!" The king''s father looked at Wang Jun and said. There was something comforting in his eyes. He had no promise and no cultivation qualification in his life. Otherwise, for the family power of the Wang family, he could step on the road of cultivation. However, he gave birth to a good son, so that they can recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestral home. In the future, they will be worthy of their ancestors. "I have no problem. You are in charge!" Wang Jun glanced at Ye Xiwen and said immediately that he felt a little reluctant to be here, but later thought that with his current cultivation, he would come back soon. Besides, he knows that ye Xiwen has achieved great accomplishments and should be higher than him. There will always be a time to see him again in the future. "Well, well, since it''s all agreed, let''s eat first!" The queen mother said quickly. Those who came from the king''s family were also a little impatient. They didn''t come to see any family leaders. However, when they all thought that their three elders were going to sit on the throne. But Wang Jun said, "Uncle Ye, please take your seat. I haven''t invited you to a meal for so many years. Today''s meal, I''ll borrow flowers to offer Buddha. By the way, you can help me practice it!" The three elders of the Wang family were immediately embarrassed. Even the king''s father and mother didn''t expect Wang Jun to do so. Even they didn''t think that ye Xiwen would have such a high position in Wang Jun''s heart. In Wang Jun''s view, this is all a matter of course. In his heart, ye Xiwen is like a teacher and a father. Although he doesn''t give him much advice, everything is important. He doesn''t know how many times it is more important than the people of the Wang family who are of the same family but have little contact. Ye Xiwen was stunned, then smiled and sat down. Everything was so light and light that he deserved it. The king''s father and mother were also embarrassed. They wanted to let the three elders of the Wang family sit here and let him take good care of himself in the future, but ye Xiwen was already sitting, so naturally he couldn''t rush people. "Who are you and why are you qualified to sit?" At this time, the three elders looked embarrassed, but a king''s disciple behind him couldn''t help shouting. "Why can''t I take a seat?" Ye Xiwen asked with a smile. The man was suddenly asked. He was just unhappy with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen dared not know that he occupied the seat, but he couldn''t find a reason when ye Xiwen asked. But then he opened his mouth and said, "the three elders of the king''s family are here. He hasn''t sat down yet. Why do you sit down?" "Don''t go too far. Uncle Ye is my mentor in my heart. He''s not qualified to take a seat. Who is qualified?" Wang Jun couldn''t help saying at this time. Chapter 3071 His temper is more direct. Unlike Wang''s father, Wang''s father has lived in his ancestral land for some time since he was a child, and his feelings for the Wang family are naturally different. Wang Jun was born after Wang''s father went out to make a living, and he has no feelings for the Wang family at all. ¡û In his eyes, he didn''t see the help of the Wang family in his hardest time. At this time, he came to solicit because he showed his talent and qualification, and the reason why he would agree was at best just to use each other. How can this relationship be compared with Uncle Ye who watched him grow up. Although he looks like a little skinny monkey in front of Ye Xiwen on weekdays, he respects Ye Xiwen most in his heart, so no one can speak ill of Ye Xiwen. No disrespect at all. "You..." The prince''s son didn''t expect that Wang Jun should refute their face for an outsider. The three elders of the Wang family immediately looked very ugly. He was beaten in the face. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a young generation he wanted to win over, he would leave now. "Well, this..." Wang Fu was also very embarrassed. "Let''s go to the table first!" He had never thought about it at all, because today was just a normal family dinner. He never thought it would evolve like this. "Even if a child is not sensible, don''t you? I want to see how capable you are?" The three elders of the Wang family looked at Ye Xiwen with eyes like eagle eyes. He can see now that ye Xiwen definitely has accomplishments. Otherwise, according to Wang Jun, he should have entered middle age long ago. It can''t be like this. However, he didn''t feel anything just because of his cultivation. Although the Wang family is not a big family in Tianxing city. There are many experts in the family. "What is sensible? What is not sensible?" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile. "I dare to sit here. Naturally, I have my confidence!" "I''d like to see what confidence you have?" The three elders of the Wang family suddenly shot, and in an instant, they turned into a big gasification hand and grabbed it at Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" However, this big hand patted Ye Xiwen. Even Wang Jun had no time to stop it, but it was like shooting a needle. It broke in an instant and became invisible, as if it didn''t exist at all. Even a little extra wind didn''t overflow. Ye Xiwen is still as motionless as a mountain. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ As soon as the so-called expert made a move, he knew whether there was one. The three elders of the Wang family immediately saw that the man in front of him was by no means an ordinary person. There are too many masters hidden between heaven and earth. He could not hide one everywhere. He thought Ye Xiwen was just a kind of casual cultivation. Most of them have some martial arts, but that kind of martial arts is no better than those with formal inheritance. Loose cultivation is always weak in front of the martial artists who have real inheritance. It doesn''t exist at the same level at all. However, he didn''t think of it. This time, it seems that I really met an expert, a hidden expert in casual cultivation. His heart was even more shocked. As the three elders of the Wang family, he naturally had several brushes. Almost one step away from entering the realm of preaching. The Wang family is big or small. It is only one of many forces in Tianxing city. There are also ancient ancestors at the level of preaching. In the God of creation. Even if we want to establish a small power, it must be a God at the level of preaching. There is no eternal immortal. Any force established is just like a floating cloud. When it is scattered, it will disperse. He can be so proud. Naturally, there are reasons for his pride. However, his cultivation is useless when facing Ye Xiwen. The person opposite looks like an ordinary person, and there is no sign that he can master martial arts at all. However, it happened that this ordinary man who didn''t seem to be able to centipede at all broke his own offensive, which is not what ordinary people can do at all. Is it a hidden elder? For the cultivation at the bottom of the God of creation Dynasty, the God is also a great man above, as if he were above the clouds. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a cold sweat. For a moment, he thought about a lot of possibilities in his mind. No wonder he was so calm and not afraid of the Wang family. It turned out that he was a reclusive God. But what he didn''t expect was that sitting in front of him was not a God, but an emperor level existence that was countless times more terrible than the God. Emperor level figures, for him, are legendary existence. Even their names can only be heard in many myths and legends. Wang Jun''s cultivation has made rapid progress, and there is a reasonable explanation. There is a hidden God behind him. No wonder his cultivation can make rapid progress in a short time, which is nothing at all. Everyone was stunned at the scene. What was the situation? Everything disappeared so fast that people even wondered whether the three elders of the Wang family had really done something just now, or whether it was just their illusion and didn''t exist at all. "It''s the elder''s face. Please forgive me for being rude!" The three elders of the Wang family suddenly changed their appearance and quickly saluted and said. The king''s father and mother were shocked. They didn''t know what the situation was. In their opinion, the three elders of the Wang family were all high and unattainable in the Wang family. If it wasn''t for their son Wang Jun, they couldn''t even meet at all. It was a great honor to even say the last word. Now the big man actually saluted their neighbors. It felt that the Three Outlooks would be completely subverted. They had been neighbors with Ye Xiwen for more than ten years, and ye Xiwen had watched Wang grow up all the way. Although they knew Ye Xiwen had accomplishments and should be a legendary practitioner, they didn''t expect that he might be so powerful that the three elders of the Wang family had to bow their heads to salute. What''s the situation. Is he really so good? What''s more frightening is the children of the king''s family. Compared with the king''s father and mother, they just think that the three elders of the king''s family are high-ranking figures. They know better that the three elders can be said to cover the sky and have high power in the king''s family. However, even he had to bow his head in front of Ye Xiwen. What exactly is the origin of this young man who doesn''t look amazing? He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. "Sit down, it''s a good family dinner. There''s no need to make it so complicated!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Yes!" At this time, the three elders of the Wang family didn''t dare to put on airs in front of Ye Xiwen''s face. Joking, this may be a preaching God, which he can''t deal with at all. It''s not worth offending such a big man for such a small thing. The three elders of the Wang family can only sit down at the hands of Ye Xiwen. If others have any opinions, they all sit down according to their own positions. As the master, the king''s father and mother can only sit at the end, because their origins are not simple. Among these people, only Wang Jun has a normal face. In his opinion, isn''t this taken for granted? This is the confidence he has established since he was a child. When he was a child, no matter how skinny and noisy he was, he could not hide it from ye Xiwen''s eyes. Later, when he began to enter the practice world, no matter what kind of difficult problems he had, ye Xiwen could answer them for him. There was no problem from the day after tomorrow to the present state of truth. It''s like nothing can stop him in this world. For example, the children of the Wang family have confidence in the three elders of the Wang family, while he has confidence in Ye Xiwen. All this is taken for granted in his view. If ye Xiwen can''t even deal with the three elders of the Wang family, it will surprise him. "After you go to the Wang family, you should practice hard. Don''t fall behind in your accomplishments!" Ye Xiwen told Wang Jun while eating vegetables. "Uncle Ye, don''t worry!" Wang Jun quickly nodded and said. "Please rest assured, master. Wang Jun will definitely be cultivated in our Wang family. His future is unlimited, and it is not impossible to become a God in the future!" The three elders of the Wang family quickly said. His words had made the king''s father and mother completely overjoyed and a little overwhelmed. They preached and became gods, which is the realm that their ancestors of the king''s family could reach. Unexpectedly, one day, their son could reach that step. And those royal children are envious, jealous and hate. Who doesn''t want to preach not only represents boundless magic, but also can get rid of the shackles of the law of life and death between heaven and earth. As long as they don''t die accidentally, they can last forever. "That''s basic!" Ye Xiwen said noncommittally. "Think twice before you act, but once you make a decision, don''t regret it. Don''t get into trouble easily and don''t be afraid of things, okay?" "Yes!" Wang Jun nodded. Ye Xiwen was like a teacher and father in his heart. He would always remember ye Xiwen''s words with extra care. "Is that basic?" The three elders of the Wang family were stunned by Ye Xiwen. That was his lifelong pursuit. Even if he had really stood in this position, he didn''t dare to take that step. What exactly is the origin of Ye Xiwen? His intuition told him that he seemed to know a great man, a different world he couldn''t imagine at all. Suddenly, ye Xiwen, who was originally indifferent, suddenly changed his face and immediately disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the Wang family courtyard. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: before, the dragon vein in shenting should be a secondary dragon vein. The wrong part has been revised. Finally, ask for the support of a monthly ticket! Chapter 3072 Ye Xiwen''s figure flickered. When he appeared again, he was already in the small yard of the Wang family. ¡÷¡é£¬ The others were fine. Although the king''s father and mother knew that ye Xiwen should be a cultivator, it was the first time for them to see ye Xiwen show his magic power and disappear in an instant, which still made them feel stunned. Just like an ordinary neighbor, although he always heard that he was rich, he was shocked to drive a Ferrari all at once. The others were shocked, not because ye Xiwen disappeared, but because ye Xiwen disappeared in front of them, and they didn''t feel it at all. It was too fast. "Is it tearing space?" The three elders of the Wang family were shocked. The space in the God Dynasty of creation is extremely solid. Even gods can''t tear open the space. Whether a God is powerful or not, in addition to the realm, whether it can tear open the space is also a very important indicator. But soon, they all reacted, followed out of the small yard and looked up. However, in their eyes, there was still a blue sky and no clouds. "Elder, what''s the matter?" The three elders of the Wang family asked carefully. Naturally, he couldn''t see anything. But it''s ridiculous to say that ye Xiwen''s instant disappearance is to enjoy the sun. Even a boring elder won''t be so boring. Even the three elders of the Wang family can''t see anything, let alone others. They can''t see any difference at all. They can''t even feel anything. They just look at Ye Xiwen and look up at the sky. They can''t help looking up together. As for why? Whatever! Ye Xiwen looked dignified. His eyes were far away, as if he could see through the whole sky in an instant. Even the many barriers in Tianxing city could not stop his sight. His eyes are much more powerful than any divine power in the world. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes. In the layers of the sky, there are many small worlds and spaces. Although they are bound by layers, they are not a secret in front of him. Further away, in the depths of the endless sky, a huge crack appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It was unknown how many miles away. No wonder there was no difference with the cultivation of the three elders of the Wang family. However, for a master of his level, this change is almost like someone beating a big drum in his ear. "Boom!" One will awaken people from any state. That huge crack is tens of thousands of miles long. Endless rays of sunlight poured out of it, and the black fog of death poured out of it. Occasionally, you can see a huge creature sticking out a scale catch. Even ye Xiwen saw the head of a huge fierce beast, which is thousands of Miles large, just like the wings of the sky, and poked out from it, with a terrible ancient ferocious smell. "Ancient Outland creatures!" Rao is based on Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, after seeing this scene. I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. In fact, in the God of creation, although the unification will be the creatures outside the biological city outside the God of creation, it is actually different. Those who fought with the founders of the God of creation before a long time ago are called ancient Outland creatures, and they are the best of Outland creatures. It is extremely powerful and can compete with the emperor and plunder all ethnic groups as food. Ferocious for a while. Many of these Outland creatures now have the blood of ancient Outland creatures. Although they are also fierce, they are still not comparable with those ancient Outland creatures. Only those ancient Outland creatures have disappeared for many years. After all, most Outland creatures are still going to die no matter how powerful they are. Only some ancestors who cut off their own roads and turned into cultivation rules can survive. And the crack didn''t know where it led to. There were powerful ancient Outland creatures sticking out their heads. This scene was just watched by him. Ye Xiwen felt that almost at the same time, in the Star City, a powerful breath swept across the sky, and the same spirit swept into the huge cracks thousands of miles away. The emperors lurking in the city were also alarmed by this accident, because the laws emerging from this crack and even the laws between heaven and earth were changed to a certain extent in a moment. For the prospective emperor, it may not be very clear, but for the emperor, all these accidents are clearly known. You can feel the change immediately. Ye Xiwen was able to think that a great change would happen soon, which would inevitably affect the eyes of many emperors of the God of creation Dynasty and many emperors in Outland. Now, the refining of his own Taiyi Juyuan pill has come to an end. It should be almost done. Maybe it''s still time. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" For a long time, ye Xiwen finally took back his eyes and returned to the Wang family. He didn''t explain much. It''s useless to explain this matter. Those who should know will know, and those who don''t know will be of no use. Ye Xiwen didn''t say that others naturally didn''t have the courage to ask, but everyone can feel how dignified Ye Xiwen looked before. Obviously, it won''t be a small matter. "When you arrive at the Wang''s house, you should practice well, especially that set of swordsmanship. You must not put it down!" Ye Xiwen said. "I see, Uncle Ye!" Wang Jun nodded. Ye Xiwen is satisfied. Wang Jun is not a traditional cultivation genius. The only talent is kendo. Therefore, ye Xiwen will teach him the burial sword formula. If he puts down the cultivation of burial sword formula, he will only achieve that degree in the future. "Well, I''ve almost eaten this meal. I have something to go back first!" Ye Xiwen did not rush away, but waited until he was full of wine and food before he chose to leave. When ye Xiwen left, the three elders of the Wang family had no intention of staying. After saying goodbye to the Wang Jun family, they took the disciples of the Wang family and began to fly in the direction of the Wang family. Naturally, he didn''t know what ye Xiwen saw. However, for him, what really mattered was that Wang Jun suddenly had such a god level teacher around him. For the Wang family, he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. You must report it in advance. The ancestral land of the Wang family is in a secret room. The elder of the Wang family sat opposite a middle-aged man. They both looked serious. For a long time, the middle-aged man said, "you mean that ye Xiwen is actually an expert at the level of preaching?" The three elders of the Wang family solemnly nodded and said, "although I don''t know what level of master they are, they must be masters above the level of preaching!" The third elder of the Wang family told the middle-aged man about his speculation, because the middle-aged man was no other than the owner of the Wang family. He went to win over Wang Jun, but he provoked such a strong man. Of course, he had to report to the superior, which was beyond the scope he could deal with. "You pay close attention to this matter. Anyway, ye Xiwen doesn''t seem to show any malice towards my Wang family. This can only be regarded as a personal adventure for Wang Jun. the matter of wooing Wang Jun should be carried out as soon as possible. Be sure to let Wang Jun feel the importance our family attaches to him, and then slowly ask the origin of Ye Xiwen!" The Lord of the Wang family thought about it and gave the safest plan. He didn''t know ye Xiwen''s strength and origin, but he knew one thing very well. When ye Xiwen hasn''t shown hostility, it''s best not to try to provoke him. However, what he doesn''t know is that for people at the level of Ye Xiwen, it doesn''t make any sense to provoke or not. When the emperor is angry, the destruction of a world is just a small effort. "I see. I''ll go down and arrange it!" The three elders of the Wang family breathed a sigh of relief after reporting this matter. In the small world of the yard Ye Xiwen bought, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, the burning tripod began to emit bursts of fragrance of pills, which turned into colorful glow. For ordinary practitioners, these elixirs also have magical effects. If ordinary people take a sip, their accomplishments can even be comparable to the gods. As long as they can keep up with their feelings and become gods, it is not difficult at all. This is the effect of Taiyi Juyuan pill. If it is not so, it will not lead to the competition of many emperors such as Danti. With a slight gesture in the palm of Ye Xiwen''s hand, the lid of the Dan Ding flew away automatically, and the bursts of haze became more rich, almost turned into crystals layer by layer. And in this, a divine pill suddenly wants to form a hazy mist all over the sky, turn into spirituality, and escape from the Dan Ding. How could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity to immediately extend a big hand and annihilate the little spirit just formed on this divine pill. If the spirit of this Taiyi Juyuan pill allows him to grow up, it will not take a million years for another Dandao ancestor comparable to the emperor to come into being. The medicine in Taiyi Juyuan pill is so powerful that almost at the moment it is produced, it will cause the manifestation of rules all over the sky. If it is not in Ye Xiwen''s own small world, it will immediately attract the attention of countless people. "Finally!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes with a smile on his face. He had learned from that wisp of Yuanshen that the changes in the depths of the storm sea might set off a storm. And before that, he must be ready. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen swallowed this Taiyi Juyuan pill and instantly turned it into infinite power into all parts and bones. (to be continued...) PS: first, please subscribe, please! Chapter 3073 Ye Xiwen''s present-day skills can be described as participating in the creation of power. The body is like another universe. However, even so, this Taiyi Juyuan pill filled the space of his whole body in a short time, like the vast sky washing Ye Xiwen''s limbs and bones. This force is so huge that ye Xiwen must carefully control it. Originally, he had to scour the barrier of the fifth realm day after day and year after year to impact the fifth realm. With his huge skill, he can only use this method of passing through water and stone, but now it is different. After swallowing the Taiyi Juyuan pill, the endless power was like a surging river, rising one wave after another, and began to impact the realm of the fifth realm crazily. At the same time, behind him, the dragon vein began to emerge, fixed by the chain of law, and then countless auras began to flow into the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body, and began to crazy analyze many mysteries of the fifth realm. Many mysteries of the fifth realm soon appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and were analyzed bit by bit. The fifth realm had no secrets in front of Ye Xiwen. Of course, ye Xiwen''s absorption of the aura of this dragon vein is not as rough as when he absorbed the dragon vein of the fierce Python family. Although such rough absorption has an excellent effect for a time, it is not cost-effective for a long time. In the past, among the fierce Python family, he was not his own anyway. Naturally, he had no scruples. However, now, he can''t do that. And time also passed quickly minute by minute when ye Xiwen swallowed Taiyi juyuandan and broke through the fifth realm. The outside world, as ye Xiwen initially guessed, began to fall out completely. A crack was torn out over the stormy sea area, which soon spread among the major forces in the stormy sea area. The story about the ancient Outland creatures in the crack is even more widely spread. Although there is only a glimpse and a head sticking out, it is still noticed by many people. And there is no way to hide the news. It was revealed directly. No one knows what is in that crack. as time goes on. Many powerful legends and existence have also appeared. A month later, the figure of the emperor who once killed the world preacher appeared near that crack. Two months later. The super God of war of the God of creation Dynasty, once thought by everyone to have completely fallen, returned to the Jianghu and led millions of Yin soldiers to the storm sea area. At the same time, in the deep sea, the Zhentian turtle emperor, who cast the incomparably brilliant overlord Zhentian turtle family, also appeared above the cracked sea area. It is said that he once confronted the emperor of war and didn''t fight in the end. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Two and a half months later. The immortal demon emperor, one of several invincible emperors in the devil''s way, appeared alone in the storm sea area and wandered near the crack. Three months later, the night emperor, one of the ten emperors of the far God of creation, who defected from the God of creation, appeared in the storm sea area. This is an invincible figure who is or used to be famous all over the world. There are even many old antiques who are thought to have been seated. Because of this crack, they all appear in front of everyone. These are not even ordinary emperors, but supreme beings ranking first among many emperors. Some people say that some of them have actually entered the realm of heaven. Others say not yet. But it is undeniable that they are one of the strongest in this world anyway. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿However, these strongest people appear because of this crack. How can this not make countless people look at it. With the emergence of these big people one by one, many news about this crack came out one by one. But it turned out that in this crack, it was not elsewhere, but the Pantian palace of emperor pan, who had led the storm sea for countless years. Since the time of emperor pan is very remote, many people have not even heard of the existence of emperor pan. But as that dusty history began to be turned over, all people knew that it was a terrible existence such as science. What is the essence of emperor pan. No one knows, only that he appeared in the sight of everyone from the beginning. It is already the existence of emperor level creatures, which is extremely terrible. Later, he fought for many years, and finally unified the storm sea area, so that countless races in the storm sea area surrendered to his seat for his use. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ During that period, the stormy sea area was extremely strong, and even fought with the eastern regions repeatedly, once gaining the upper hand, making the God of fortune tremble. At that time, the storm sea area and the God of creation fought against each other continuously, with countless deaths and injuries. Such a battle lasted for countless years until pan emperor Zun was broken through the last stronghold, pan Tiangong. Since then, pan emperor Zun''s pulse finally disappeared in the public''s vision. In that war, pan Tiangong finally disappeared with the defeat of Pan emperor Zun. Unexpectedly, after countless years, pan Tiangong reappeared in front of everyone. No wonder even killing the emperor and fighting the emperor will be moved by the wind. How can anyone care about the Pantian palace left by the once invincible existence. As more and more information is disclosed, more and more people begin to covet pantiangong. Although this idea is very dangerous, once it succeeds, there is no doubt that it is almost certain to ascend to heaven at one stroke. Seeking in wealth and danger, you can''t get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den. Such a thing is not lacking in the myriad worlds of the heavens, but also in the God of creation. As the news about Pantian palace in this crack gradually spread, it was accompanied by countless experts from the God of creation and outland. Many people didn''t need to be urged at all. Only Pantian palace was enough to attract them. Outland and the God of creation have been fighting for many years. Without detailed division, they are naturally divided into two camps. They begin to fight madly around this crack. Originally, the two sides with deep resentment have directly fought against each other. With the gradual escalation of the fight, they have started from the fight between the gods to the fight between the emperors. Moreover, more and more famous emperors, or emperor level old monsters lurking in the deep sea, have appeared one after another, even not one by one, but groups of emperors. The aftermath of the fight has even spread to Tianxing city. Tianxing City, which was originally in the front line of fighting against the storm, is becoming more and more serious. Even the confrontation between the two sides has spread to Tianxing city. Tianxing City, which has been spied by some Outland creatures from time to time, is in constant siege during this period. Although there has not been a fight between imperial creatures, it has made the whole Tianxing city full of blood flow and floating. For the residents of Tianxing City, although they are used to fighting, such a large-scale collision between the two camps still makes the whole Tianxing city fall into a shadow. Such confrontation, with the passage of time, a whole decade passed in the blink of an eye. More and more news about the crack came. However, neither side could enter the crack because of the confrontation between the two camps. The Outland creatures claim that they naturally have power over the Pantian palace, because the Pantian palace belongs to their Outland creatures. However, the God of creation does not think so. In the last battle that broke out in Pantian palace, I don''t know how many Gaidai masters of the God of creation were buried. How could it be that Outland creatures took Pantian palace away. Moreover, Pantian palace itself is a very powerful terror magic weapon. It is impossible for the God of creation to fall into the hands of Outland creatures. In the end, what kind of statement is useless. In the end, it depends on who is stronger in the fist. In these ten years, more and more experts from both sides gathered. Even the existence of the ninth realm and the emperor of war have shot. However, even so, they still can''t really determine the battle situation. The situation is evolving in a worse direction. In particular, the camps of either the God of creation or Outland creatures can be called giants. Once the battle between the camps breaks out, I''m afraid even the emperor will fall in pieces. Even if the leaders of both sides show relative restraint, when the fire between the two sides becomes more and more serious, War is only imminent and has increasingly become a possibility. The small yard bought by Ye Xiwen hasn''t changed in ten years or ten years ago. Ye Xiwen''s Avatar is still reading under the tree. For this, the neighbors in the surrounding streets have long been used to it. Therefore, ye Xiwen has moved here for nearly 30 years. For ordinary humans, this is a generation, Now even ordinary people have heard that ye Xiwen is a powerful practitioner. Even many people want to worship ye Xiwen as a teacher. After all, there is an example of Wang Jun. after receiving Ye Xiwen''s guidance, Wang Jun has made rapid progress all the way. In the past ten years, he has sprung up in the sect and even created a great name in the Wang family. And all this just comes from the seemingly insignificant young man in green robes. They can''t help but be moved. If they can defeat Ye Xiwen as a teacher, their lives may have changed. However, ye Xiwen never instructed anyone except Wang Jun many years ago. For him, maybe it was fate, and he was not in the mood. On this day, guests came to the quiet courtyard. (to be continued) Chapter 3074 On this day, a group of people appeared in Ye Xiwen''s small yard. The leader was none other than elder Chen, who had not seen each other for many years. Elder Chen''s development in the Tianshang alliance over the years has been smooth, especially the transaction with Ye Xiwen more than 20 years ago. What is the concept of secondary dragon vein level transaction? It is even possible to establish a super education out of thin air, if it goes well. Many supreme elders of emperor level Tianshang alliance have never made such a big deal in their life. The emperor''s body is not a cabbage in the street and can be met at any time. Even with the financial and material resources of the Tianshang alliance, it is normal that it is difficult to receive the corpse of an imperial creature for thousands of years, let alone the corpses of several emperors at one go. Unless there is a war between the two camps of the God of creation and outland, it is possible, and at that time, there will be countless forces participating in the division. Those super religions will not allow the high-ranking figures in their own religion to even fall into the hands of others. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Because of this, the position of elder Chen who reached this transaction in Tianshang alliance has risen greatly. As an elder of Tianxing City branch, he can be regarded as lucky. However, even so, he still had to lead the way in his capacity. He didn''t look domineering. Of course, he didn''t dare to have any domineering posture in front of Ye Xiwen. Others don''t know him, but he doesn''t know it yet. This is a terrible existence that one person slaughters several emperor level experts. Such people can spray them to death with a sneeze. Behind him were two men of extraordinary bearing, the first of whom was a middle-aged man. The clothes are magnificent and full of jewels. Even the clothes on his body are at the level of pseudo Taoist devices, and he doesn''t care to be known. Wealth is of great value. Beside the middle-aged man was a young man dressed in blue. The man has long amber hair, but his eyes are green. There are two pupils in each eye, and there is a strange light in the heavy pupils. "I''ve seen Emperor Wu!" Elder Chen came in and said hello first. Ye Xiwen held the book and saw that elder Chen just nodded slightly, and then looked at the two people behind him. "Distinguished guests come to the door and make a splendid appearance!" Ye Xiwen had a smile on his lips. "Lord Wu, let me introduce you. This is the supreme elder of our Tianshang alliance and the golden cicada emperor!" Elder Chen pointed to the middle-aged man and said. Then he pointed to the green robed youth and said, "this is the green pupil emperor!" "Two adults, this is Emperor Wu!" Elder Chen said in an orderly introduction. Ye Xiwen stood up and said, "the two Taoist friends are polite. It''s the so-called three treasures hall. I don''t know what they came here for?" He turned a lot of information in his mind and soon retrieved the golden cicada emperor. It is said that it seems to be an old emperor. It was transformed by the first golden cicada in heaven and earth. Later, by chance, it was cultivated into Tao. He once caused an uproar in the God of creation, but finally took refuge in the Tianshang alliance and became the supreme elder of the Tianshang alliance. In fact, such a thing is not uncommon in the God of creation, because among the practitioners'' cultivation resources, the earth partner, Dharma and wealth are the four elements. Without enough resources, it is useless even if they have the qualification against heaven. If ye Xiwen can successfully preach and become emperor, he doesn''t know how many resources it took to feed him. No wonder someone said that the sage immortal thief is more than that. The sage here refers to many emperors. As long as they don''t die, they need to consume countless energy. For heaven and earth, it is endless. In order to cultivate resources, it is also very normal to take refuge in a big force. Ye Xiwen, the Bi Tong emperor, did not find relevant information about him. He should be relatively low-key or not an antique active in recent years. Such a situation is also very common in the God of creation. Casually catching an antique may be an extremely ancient antique, and some can even trace back to the chaotic era before the establishment of the God of creation. He didn''t think so. He just came to the God of creation and didn''t understand it, and it was normal. "Emperor Wu, it''s a little impolite for us to meet each other in the incarnation of a yuan God!" Before the golden cicada emperor opened his mouth, the Bi Tong emperor on one side had already opened his mouth, with a somewhat unhappy look on his face. The heavy pupil in his eyes moved up and down, and had looked Ye Xiwen up and down. Naturally, it was very easy to see the details of Ye Xiwen. It was just an incarnation of Yuanshen. Ye Xiwen frowned and said, "if you have something to say, you don''t have to be weird!" Even the golden cicada emperor on one side was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Bitong emperor would be so rude. I don''t care about them at all. "Hum, you are the person recommended by the golden cicada emperor, but it doesn''t mean that this is my opinion. It''s hard to say whether you have such qualifications?" Bi Tong Huang said coldly. He looked very proud. It seemed that he needed to confirm something. "Since you don''t think I''m qualified, you don''t have to say anything more. Just go by yourself!" Ye Xiwen didn''t even lift his eyelids and continued to read. Compared with the loneliness in Bitong emperor''s heart, ye Xiwen was extremely indifferent. "You..." Bi Tong Huang didn''t expect that someone dared to throw face at him. Even if the other party was also an emperor, he had never seen these people in his eyes. "It''s no use talking more. Please go back!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Now even the golden cicada emperor looked at Bitong emperor angrily. He heard elder Chen mention the matter of Ye Xiwen. That kind of person is not a layman. It will cost a great human favor and price to invite him. Before he opened his mouth, Bitong emperor offended people. What else should we say in the future? "Lord Wu, stop your anger, stop your anger!" Elder Chen can only harden his head and start to come forward and say. "You don''t have to say anything more? I don''t mean to cooperate with you at all!" Ye Xiwen said indifferently. "You are wanted by Tiandao sect. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me!" At this time, Bi Tong Huang finally pierced the last layer of paper, "as long as this news gets out, do you think you can escape without embarrassment?" "Are you threatening me?" Ye Xiwen suddenly burst out in his eyes, like a sharp sword, looking in the direction of Bitong emperor. "Threat? Not even a threat? I just want you to recognize your position. Today we come to you. It''s your supreme honor. I hope you recognize it!" Bi Tong Huang Hun said carelessly. In his opinion, what can a mere Ye Xiwen do? As long as the news comes out, there is no place for ye Xiwen in the sky and on the earth. Such a wanted criminal dares to put on airs and throw his face in front of him. It''s really boring. "Supreme glory?" Ye Xiwen immediately smiled, but everyone could see that he was angry. "Bi Tong Huang, speak carefully!" The golden cicada emperor was also overwhelmed by the dizziness of the arrogant second goods who didn''t know the so-called and inexplicable. "Speak carefully?" The Bi Tong Emperor didn''t care. He didn''t even pay attention to the words of the golden cicada emperor. "You want to teach me?" Ye Xiwen just said faintly, "get out before my mood gets bad!" "Well, well, well, that''s interesting. I''ll see what you can do and dare to hold it up in front of me!" Bi Tong Huang said, bursts of the power of law burst out in his eyes, and bursts of pure light burst out in his heavy pupil eyes. Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt that for a moment, the law between heaven and earth was out of control, and then began to tear it apart towards him. "Qiang!" A colorful light rose from ye Xiwen''s body and formed a field of time around him to compete with this pupil force. "Daoyi? It''s interesting, but it''s just an incarnation of the yuan God. Can I be my opponent even with Daoyi?" The green pupil Emperor just smiled coldly. The pupil strength of his eyes surged. In an instant, heaven and earth changed. The time field emitted from ye Xiwen''s time robe was compressed inch by inch, or collapsed inch by inch. In front of his pupils, it seemed that the robe of time was really nothing. "The peak of the fourth realm!" Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged, but he saw through the cultivation of Bitong emperor at a glance. He had reached the peak of cultivation in the fourth realm. It seemed that there was only a little gap from the fifth realm. In terms of cultivation, it is almost comparable to Ye Xiwen before closing. The golden cicada emperor suddenly changed his face and was about to make a move. However, at this moment, in the void, there was a very dignified cold cry. "How dare you shoot my avatar!" This majestic voice suddenly sounded like a big LV Hongzhong, which thoroughly baptized people''s hearts and had a further understanding on the avenue. "Finally come out? I thought you were going to hide in that small world and be a shrinking turtle?" Bi Tong Huang sneered and looked directly at the small world in the small yard. It is also thanks to the fact that this area has been secretly reinforced by Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, the collision just now is enough to make the whole area collapse. "Bi Tong Huang? What a big name. I don''t know if you can be arrogant without those eyes!" A big hand came out of the void and grabbed it directly towards the eyes of Bi Tong Huang. (to be continued) PS: first, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3075 A big hand came out of the void and grabbed it directly towards the eyes of Bi Tong Huang. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Want to dig my eyes?" The green pupil emperor smiled coldly, and the aura of countless laws bloomed in his eyes, as if there was a real world reborn in it. The endless pupil force exploded in an instant, turned into a terrible torrent, and went towards the big hand. "Boom!" In an instant, the collision between the two sides formed a frenzy of terror, spreading in all directions. The golden cicada emperor quickly protected himself and elder Chen, and opened the border, which was glittering with gold. "Boom!" Bursts of violent explosions sounded out of thin air. However, all these disappeared in the barrier and failed to completely break out. Even if they broke out, they would be suppressed by the array in Tianxing city for the first time. After all, this is a super fortress with an unknown history of many years. It''s just that this battle will no longer hide from others. "It''s up to you!" Bi Tong Huang smiled coldly. However, his voice had not yet fallen, but he only heard a sound of scratching. Then he only saw that the big hand actually burst his pupil force on the spot, and then grabbed it towards his eyes. "No!" At this time, he finally realized that there was something wrong with the problem. He has all his skills in his life, but there are seven or eight Chengdu on this pair of eyes. There is an extraordinary magic power on this pair of eyes. Even people in the same realm dare not connect with them with their bare hands. This is equivalent to the big move of others. However, this pair of hands dare to face each other. Originally, he thought it was the other party''s ignorant and fearless, but now when he saw it, he felt that this was not the other party''s ignorant and fearless at all. On the contrary, the other party was definitely not an idle person. His eyes burst into layers of light, even without his body. He raised the supreme martial arts magic power with his eyes, evolved thousands of kinds in a moment, and directly killed Ye Xiwen. This is also an extremely brilliant pupil magic power. With many martial arts he knows, he can even use his eyes to show it. Even others who are the same emperor can''t do it at all. He also spent countless years to practice this magic power, and finally became a God by understanding the Tao in pupil surgery. He has evolved countless supernatural powers and martial arts, but in front of this big hand, it is nothing at all, just like directly breaking thousands of methods. What kind of magic can''t hurt this big hand, but Sheng Sheng caught it in front of him. What a big hand it was, he felt as if there was a world and a great road hidden in it. At this glance, he felt that he was almost falling into it. You can''t see through many of them. However, this was not the time to explore the mystery. At that moment, he quickly shot and killed the big hand with a punch. "Bang!" A loud crash. The void seems to collapse completely in an instant, and countless laws blend and devour each other. The whole scope of the explosion seemed to be caught by a big hand, which was pressed in the small yard. "What happened?" Elder Chen stared at the fight between the two people. Although there was no earth shaking news at this time, there was a mysterious feeling in the fight between the two people, which he couldn''t see through at all. He can''t even see what happened. On the one hand, the golden cicada emperor, who saw clearly, was shocked by such a fight. He was very clear about how powerful Bitong emperor was. It can even be said that he was about to enter the fifth realm level. However, even so, with the strength of Bitong emperor. Unexpectedly, he was forced to a corner. This catch was simple, so he caught Bi Tong Huang in front of him. "But it should not be possible to succeed!" The golden cicada emperor couldn''t see who won and who lost at this time. For him, his mood is also very tangled. He originally came to ask Ye Xiwen for help, but now such a conflict has broken out. Obviously, he should not consider asking Ye Xiwen at all. Without such a strong support. It is undoubtedly a great loss. But things have developed to this point. I knew it would evolve like this. Even if he turned his face, he would not bring Bitong emperor. "Ah!" However, when the golden cicada emperor was still in the stomach, suddenly, he only heard the scream of Bitong emperor. Then they saw that Bitong emperor, who had a rebellious face, screamed and retreated towards the back. Blood flowed down his face, but the originally rebellious eyes in his two eyes disappeared at once, There are only two empty eyes left. It''s terrible to see the past. "My eyes, my eyes!" Bi Tong Huang covered his eyes and screamed endlessly. His face looked incredible. In the end, ye Xiwen dug out his eyes. Any part of the general God''s body can be easily reborn, but he is different. His eyes have long been extraordinary and refined. They are the condensation of countless laws, not ordinary flesh and blood, but the embodiment of his supreme divine power. Now life has been dug out of the body. It''s a heavy loss. And that pair of eyes was grabbed by that big hand and disappeared. When all this was quiet, they only saw Ye Xiwen standing there with his hands on his back in the yard, but the golden cicada holy emperor already knew that the man in front of him was not the incarnation of the yuan God just now, but the real body here. He had thought he was worthy of Ye Xiwen, but now he found that he still underestimated Ye Xiwen. He just dug down the eyes of Bitong emperor in a fight. This means and ability can be called against the sky. The fifth realm! Ye Xiwen definitely has the strength of the fifth realm! Otherwise, it is impossible to hit the peak of the fourth realm like Bitong emperor at once. Even in the fifth realm, it is impossible to be at the bottom, and it is impossible for ordinary fifth realm to do so. The fear of Ye Xiwen in my heart suddenly rose to the top, not for ye Xiwen, but purely for the prevention of a dangerous character. And his guess is indeed right. Ye Xiwen has indeed entered the fifth realm. A real fifth level figure. In the past ten years, ye Xiwen has been sprinting with all his strength. He has really entered the fifth realm as early as two years ago, but he is still consolidating his cultivation, so he is not in a hurry to get out of the pass. Unexpectedly, before he left the customs, he met the provocation of Bitong emperor. With his strength, he could teach Bitong emperor a lesson completely. Although Bitong Huang is the peak cultivation of the fourth realm, it is still a bit tricky to clean up Bitong Huang when he has not broken through. It takes a lot of hands and feet. However, now, he is only hit hard. It can also be seen that from the fourth realm to the fifth realm, ye Xiwen''s cultivation has improved to an unimaginable level. Compared with the original, it''s not the same at all. The Bitong emperor wants to put on any airs in front of him. He''s really dying. On his hand, there are two eyes of Bi Tong Huang, but they are not blood sparkling, because those two eyes are fundamentally transformed by many laws, and now they have been completely transformed into many laws and the mysteries of magical powers. He squeezed it hard and integrated it into his body. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s mysterious space began to deduce wildly, and deduce the mystery of his eyes. And this deduction is also immediate. At this time, Bitong emperor can''t see, but elder Chen can''t understand. Only the golden cicada emperor can see and understand, and his face suddenly showed a somewhat incredible look. Because in his eyes, there was heavy pupil in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, which should have been the exclusive magic power of Bi Tong emperor, but now it actually appeared in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. However, different from Bi Tong Huang, the color was not green, but pure brown and black. With the passage of time, there were waves of amazing laws in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, as if there was an unimaginable Avenue in deduction. Soon, the double pupil disappeared and returned to its original shape, It''s the same as his original eyes. The golden cicada emperor is even more frightened, because this does not mean that ye Xiwen has completely understood the failure. On the contrary, it is a sign that ye Xiwen has thoroughly understood and digested the power of Bitong emperor''s heavy pupil. Because he has fully understood it, he will not become a heavy pupil, because all kinds of mysteries in the heavy pupil are in front of him. Compared with the heavy pupil, it is actually just a form of expression. He has no doubt that ye Xiwen''s eyes now actually have the magic power of Bi Tong and Huang ChongTong, which can be displayed in minutes as long as necessary. How much time did it take for all this? Bitong Emperor didn''t know how many thousands of years of magic power he had cultivated and how many years of understanding the law of the great road he finally cultivated. It was only a short time that ye Xiwen saw through and understood it. What a terrible understanding power it was. Among emperors, this ability is also monster level. Even emperors are talents of heaven, but the speed of understanding is incredible. He did not know that in order to understand the power of Bi Tong Huang''s heavy pupil, ye Xiwen burned ten three-level dragon veins in just a short time, all for understanding in the shortest time. He had practiced the eye power of redemption before, but compared with the heavy pupil of Bitong emperor, he was basically a pediatrician. He refined the heavy pupil of Bitong emperor, which made his cultivation in this way advance by leaps and bounds to the emperor level, and there was another handed down Avenue. "Golden cicada emperor, tell me about your intention!" (to be continued.) h118 Chapter 3076 "Golden cicada emperor, tell me about your intention!" Ye Xiwen''s words stunned the golden cicada emperor slightly. He didn''t expect that the contradiction between the two sides had broken out to this point. Ye Xiwen was actually willing to listen to him. ¡º "Oh, my eyes, eyes!" Bi Tong Huang covered his eyes and was still screaming. After his eyes were dug out, most of his skills had been wasted, and there was no threat. If he knew that the pupil he had cultivated all his life had been eaten and refined by Ye Xiwen, he would spit out an old mouthful of blood. Any emperor has something he is good at. No one else can learn it. It''s like Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts. If another emperor comes to learn it, he will spit out an old blood. This is the way opened by Ye Xiwen himself. With this way, he will finally succeed in becoming an emperor. It''s almost unprecedented. Can such a person be a simple generation? Ye Xiwen could not do this without the mysterious space. The golden cicada emperor looked at Bi Tong Huang and was embarrassed. Ye Xiwen immediately understood what he meant and said, "I won''t do it again. As for himself, just rest for some time and recover!" Ye Xiwen didn''t lay a heavy hand when he shot before, but just took his heavy pupil. Although he was badly hurt, it was not fatal. With the emperor''s means and physique, it only took a period of time to recover. In fact, just for healing, it doesn''t take a period of time at all. The eyes of Bitong Huang have actually grown again, but what grows out is just a pair of ordinary eyes, no longer the peerless God pupil that has been tempered for thousands of years and gone through thousands of disasters without grinding. Bi Tong Huang was on one side and stared at Ye Xiwen. An amazing hatred broke out in his eyes. The earth moved and mountains shook as the emperor read. The essence is nothing at all, but unfortunately, except elder Chen, the other two people here will not be affected by his intention to kill. However, he did not dare to make a rash move any more. Just now, ye Xiwen abandoned a pair of eyes. Now without his heavy pupil, his skill has lost 7788. It may be more than enough to deal with ordinary people, but he is looking for death to deal with Ye Xiwen. Although he is domineering, he is not stupid. Just secretly hated Ye Xiwen. For this hatred, ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He was just a defeated subordinate. However, there was an idea in his heart. It was true that Bitong emperor was domineering. As an emperor, the most noble person in heaven and earth was superior, and it was nothing to have many domineering acts. However, he should not be a fool. Just now, Bi Tong Huang was like that. It''s definitely not like just trying to test him. It''s obviously intentional to annoy himself or even break the matter. If you are provoked, then in the end, no matter how the golden cicada emperor makes up for it. This thing must be completely yellow. If it''s just a simple test, how can ye Xiwen suddenly attack the killer? No one wants his partner to be a nameless person. It''s also the meaning of the question to test. However, it is not such a sudden move. It is extremely rampant. This aroused Ye Xiwen''s curiosity, otherwise. He won''t be in the mood to listen to what the golden cicada emperor said. Seeing that the Bi Tong emperor was finally all right, the golden cicada emperor was slightly relieved. Unlike Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen was alone. If he wanted to leave, he would leave. Nothing could bind him. However, he is backed by the Tianshang alliance. Although he has obtained many benefits, he is bound by the Tianshang alliance and cannot act recklessly. "Since Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends said so, I won''t hide it. Let''s get straight to the point. This time, we came to invite Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends to Pantian palace. I don''t know if Taoist friends are interested?" The golden cicada emperor said. "Pan Tiangong?" There were bursts of pure light in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Although he was closed during this period, he didn''t know anything about Pan Tiangong. When the golden cicada emperor saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance, he knew he was interested. He was secretly happy that ye Xiwen was interested. This matter was half done. "Yes, it''s Pan Tiangong!" The golden cicada Shenghuang said, "we intend to go to Pantian palace and want to invite Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends together. What do you think of Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends?" "Sorry, if it''s Pan Tiangong, please go back!" Ye Xiwen was crisp and did not refuse at all. Although he is also greedy for Pantian palace, he also knows what death is. He is really confident in his strength. He has steadily entered the fifth realm, no less than those experienced experts in the fifth realm, and his combat effectiveness is still too much. However, in front of Pantian palace, he is still too weak. Killing emperor, fighting emperor, Zhentian turtle emperor and night emperor are all famous giants in the God of creation. If those above the seventh realm of the emperor are small giants, then these are undoubtedly super giants, standing at the real peak of the world of creation. Unless there is a God who has not appeared in the rumor, no one can say what can suppress them. One of these people is dead. No matter how conceited Ye Xiwen is, he dare not joke with these people. He is confident that he can compete with these super giants in the future, but not now. Compared with those emperors who have practiced for millions of years, his years of practice are only tens of thousands of years, which is less than a fraction of each other. Now is not the time to compete with these people. "Hearing what Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends said, I must not know, because the two sides have reached an understanding about the heavenly palace!" The golden cicada emperor was also a human spirit. He saw through Ye Xiwen''s concerns and immediately explained it to Ye Xiwen. It turned out that with the gradual tension of the situation, more and more experts from both sides gathered and saw that a desperate duel between the two forces was about to break out. At the last minute, the two sides reluctantly reached an agreement that no one could monopolize pantiangong and allow the emperor to enter, but the small giants above the seventh border were not allowed to enter, but others had no restrictions. Originally, no matter which side it is, the small giants above the seventh boundary are the existence of the leading side. They are high-ranking and powerful. They can''t leave easily. In order to avoid full implementation, both parties finally agreed to this article. Many emperors, who had only paid attention but did not dare to do it, suddenly seemed to have obtained the imperial edict and began to prepare to enter them. Without the participation of giants above the seventh boundary, the danger is much smaller, although the danger in pantiangong itself is great. But the emperor who dares to participate does not have two brushes. The danger of this level can''t scare them at all. "It''s normal that Taoist friends of Emperor Wu are alone. I don''t know, but it''s estimated that the news will come out soon. At that time, Taoist friends will know whether what I said is true or false!" Said the golden cicada emperor. "However, although the restrictions on this matter have been relaxed, only those giants are still eligible to enter. As far as I know, friends are in conflict with Tiandao religion, and Tiandao religion in the eastern region is one of the leaders. With Tiandao religion in front, I think it is not easy for Taoist friends to enter Pantian palace. This is a win-win result!" Beside him, elder Chen''s eyes shine. For prospective emperors like him, he can only know some secrets about the level of emperors in the classics. However, now he hears the communication between emperors with his own ears. How can he not be excited. "I believe in Taoist friends, but I''m afraid Taoist friends still hide some things. Just looking for someone to enter together, I''m afraid they won''t find me. You know that the power of your heaven business alliance is great, and there are countless experts everywhere in the creation world. It''s more than enough to act alone. You don''t need to find me at all. I think I''m right!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile. Obviously, the golden cicada emperor wanted to say that he helped protect a person, while the Tianshang alliance protected him from entering the Pantian palace. However, ye Xiwen was not easily moved. The golden cicada emperor was exposed by Ye Xiwen on the spot. He couldn''t help being embarrassed, but it''s more clear that this person in front of him is not someone who can casually deceive the past. "That''s true. Our Tianshang alliance has organized a group of experts to enter the Pantian palace, but the task of my trip has nothing to do with our Tianshang alliance, but a task I received before to escort a person into the Pantian palace!" The golden cicada said, "this matter must be done secretly, so we can''t find people on a large scale. Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends always keep a low profile, which is the most suitable candidate. In addition, there are not many people with the strength like emperor Wu''s Taoist friends, which is the fundamental reason why we find you!" Ye Xiwen directly omitted the meaning of compliments in the words of the golden cicada emperor, but pointed to the essence and said, "is it not even the emperor who escorts a person into the Pantian Palace at this time?" Although the Pantian palace is dangerous, and even ancient Outland creatures have appeared in it, for the emperor, it is not too dangerous to be close. There must be some hidden factors in it. "Well, exactly!" The golden cicada emperor was slightly stunned and nodded immediately. "What I want to know is who this person is? Even the emperor is not a person. I can actually invite an expert at the level of emperor to escort him. I''m afraid his identity is not simple. Moreover, it''s not enough for a person who can''t even reach the emperor to ask an emperor to escort him. I need to know how many people are making his idea. Otherwise, I am I won''t promise! " Although Ye Xiwen has great ambitions for Pan Tiangong, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to get involved in a matter that doesn''t know the beginning and end at all. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: today''s update is delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3077 There are too many dangers in this world, and inexplicably participate in one thing. Although it is not self suicide, it also has a lot of uncertainty and great danger. What''s more, it''s still such a strange thing. How do you think it''s dangerous. The golden cicada emperor was a little embarrassed. Ye Xiwen was more difficult than expected. He did not relax his vigilance because of his previous words, and soon found the key point in his words. Fortunately, such entanglement only lasted a little. He actually considered many situations before he came. Of course, the thing of Bitong emperor was not in his expectation. He didn''t expect that Bitong emperor would be in trouble suddenly. What''s more, even if Bitong emperor was in trouble suddenly, he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Instead, he was dug out and suffered heavy losses. It can be said that he lost his wife and lost his soldiers. "In that case, let me be frank. Indeed, as you said, there is an inside story!" The golden cicada holy emperor said, but soon, the elder Chen next to him couldn''t hear a word. Obviously, he was next to him, but he couldn''t hear a word. It''s like listening to the emperor''s sermon. He clearly listened to the mysterious and mysterious realm, but actually he couldn''t remember anything. He soon knew that the golden cicada Emperor didn''t want him to know. By the means of the emperor, if he didn''t want him to know, it was meaningless for him to explore again, even if he was around them. At the same time, he also knows that it''s better not to get involved in things at this level. The quasi emperor''s involvement in the emperor''s affairs is undoubtedly dead. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "In fact, I have received a commission to escort a person into the Pantian palace. This person was once a reincarnation of the emperor''s original God. Now he has achieved success in re cultivation and wants to find his flesh body in his previous life. Once he succeeds, his cultivation will naturally advance by leaps and bounds, and it''s nothing to step into the realm of the emperor!" He said to the golden cicada emperor. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that it was such a thing. No wonder. This reincarnation of the original God is not the same as the rebirth of the spirit on the corpse. After all, that wisp of the original God is the original owner. As long as you can retrieve the flesh, integrate the flesh, and cultivate all the accomplishments of the previous life, of course, it is impossible to retrieve all the accomplishments of the previous life. As long as some skills and memory are found. It is not difficult to enter the realm of emperor. However, this kind of thing is really rare. The probability that the emperor can escape from reincarnation after being killed is not very high. "It''s the former Emperor. No wonder you have a big hand. Please take the emperor as a guard!" Ye Xiwen said that it would not be strange if they were former emperors. Who knows if those emperors have buried any treasures. Compared with ordinary practitioners, they are undoubtedly super rich. "But since it''s just like this, why does it attract the prying eyes of emperor level experts? You can''t even protect Taoist friends. You have to find someone else?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Taoist friends are as bright as a torch!" The golden cicada emperor said, "because this once had many enemies, for the sake of insurance, I invited many Taoist friends. As long as I can get back the flesh, all the efforts are worth it!" "I don''t hide it from my friends. In fact, this man was a close friend of mine in his previous life. I personally escorted his reincarnation, and I gave him a hand!" "Whether you promise or not, even if you don''t promise!" The Bi Tong emperor on one side finally spoke. After this period of time, his wound finally stopped bleeding, and his eyes no longer shed blood and tears. He just stared at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen glanced at Bi Tong Huang and said, "well, in that case, I''ll take this transaction. I also want to ask what the reward is this time? Can I pay in advance?" "Of course, it should be in the question!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s words, the golden cicada emperor immediately said, "this time, as long as Taoist friends are willing to help, no matter success or failure, how about ten three-level dragon veins!" Rao was a little surprised by Ye Xiwen''s current wealth. Just asking him to escort alone had a full ten three-level dragon veins. This is a high-grade dragon vein, not those who don''t enter the stream. Ye Xiwen''s main wealth is still the second-class dragon vein. Ten third-class dragon veins are worth one tenth of his wealth, and even he is excited. This time, the employer is really rich and powerful. I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person in his previous life. After all, it is unimaginable for ordinary people to be able to enter the realm of emperor by integrating the flesh of his previous life. If the emperor in the first realm falls, even if he is lucky to have the reincarnation of the original God, it is impossible to enter the realm of emperor by integrating the flesh only. At least it must be the fourth boundary, and the fifth boundary is possible. Moreover, the man was buried in the Pantian palace, and the last time the Pantian palace was opened was countless years ago. The origin of this man is also old and frightening. Ten dragon veins are enough for him to completely consolidate the cultivation of the fifth realm and greatly increase his combat effectiveness. Of course, what really made him decide to get involved in the muddy water of this stall was to enter the Pantian palace. It was obvious that the major forces in the eastern region and the storm sea area had reached an agreement to jointly control the Pantian palace and didn''t let others have any chance to enter it. Ye Xiwen''s wild fox Zen retreat is not difficult to enter as a monarch, but it''s hard to say when it''s mixed with the Tiandao sect. It can be avoided by borrowing the relationship network of Tianshang alliance. So even if ye Xiwen knew that the golden cicada emperor still hid something, he decided to participate in it. No matter what, he won''t lose. The only thing that made him a little confused was the attitude of Bitong emperor. Anyway, Bitong emperor was too excited. If he guessed correctly, Bitong emperor should only be hired by them. However, he was so excited. Was he afraid of taking a share by himself? Many doubts flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind. "No problem, as long as ten dragon veins arrive, I can go out at any time!" Ye Xiwen said. This place itself was bought for the sake of seclusion. Now it has entered the fifth territory. This place has no value. Naturally, it can leave anytime and anywhere. "That''s the best. This time I''ve brought ten dragon veins!" The golden cicada emperor quickly handed the ten dragon veins to Ye Xiwen. The so-called long night dream is more. He is a close friend. Naturally, he doesn''t want any more twists and turns in this matter. Ye Xiwen accepted the ten dragon veins. They are of high quality and can play a great role in the emperor. Ye Xiwen accepted the Dragon veins and said, "when you want to leave, just give a notice in advance!" "Since Emperor Wudi''s Taoist friends can go any time, it''s the best. In fact, Emperor Wudi''s Taoist friends are the last person we invite. Now everything is ready. We only owe the east wind. We can start tomorrow. It should be early rather than late!" Golden cicada Shenghuang road. "I have no problem!" Ye Xiwen said. After finalizing many details, the golden cicada emperor, Bi Tong emperor and elder Chen left. Until the end, Bitong emperor was still staring at Ye Xiwen with hatred. This also made Ye Xiwen a bit vigilant. Even if he was not his opponent but the defeated general, he had to guard against being bitten by him. He must be distracted and pay a little attention. Besides, there is a strange thing inside and outside. He must cheer up. After entering the Pantian palace, the escort task is over. The biggest problem is the Tiandao sect. He knows that Tiandao sect has never given up its search for him. When is the first huge collision possible. His whereabouts have been exposed, especially the Bi Tong emperor has just broken his identity, and now there is such a conflict. I''m afraid it''s not impossible to report to the heavenly Taoism in private. The golden cicada emperor was afraid of long dreams at night, and he was also afraid of long dreams at night. He continued to drag on. When Tiandao cult searched, it was bound to be another war. He was not afraid of war, but felt that there was no need to carry the death of Tiandao sect now. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s figure has disappeared in this small courtyard, and the small world originally opened up has been easily taken away by him. The neighbors in the whole street have no feeling at all. They don''t even know that ye Xiwen has left. In the whole street, this small yard has been mythologized. In particular, Wang Jun''s success opened another door to change their life and lead to an unknown world. Even if ye Xiwen rejected many people one after another, they could not quench their desire. No one did not want to be able to prosper and gain the legendary power. But compared with other races, the innate aptitude of the human race is not too strong. Except for ethnic minorities, there is no special blood and special strength at all. The only way they can embark on the path of cultivation is to worship under the door of an expert. Because of this, the Terran is not strong at birth, but there are countless experts the day after tomorrow. Have unlimited possibilities. Not long after ye Xiwen left, a terrible breath came to the whole street, and a powerful figure emerged from the void. People in the whole street only felt that the end of the world was coming. They could only kneel down tightly and could not move. "Ye Xiwen has left, let him run away, damn it!" A voice of great anger came from the figure. "Search, continue to expand the scope, I don''t believe where he can go. I must catch him before he enters the Pantian palace!" At this time, on the sea thousands of miles away, a light flashed in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and a lot of information was clear in his heart. "Sure enough, I came to the door. The news should have been leaked by Bitong emperor. It seems that we should be careful!" (to be continued...) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3078 Ye Xiwen left behind in the original small yard. As long as someone at the emperor level came, he would immediately wake him up. Sure enough, not long after he left, someone arrived. It was almost the Kung Fu of his front and rear feet to arrive so quickly. It was not difficult for ye Xiwen to guess that Bitong emperor leaked the secret. His eyes were full of killing intention. If Bitong emperor had made a move before, it could be understood as another plot. However, he sold his position in the twinkling of an eye, which has exceeded Ye Xiwen''s bottom line. This person must find a way to eradicate it. Now that we have really reached this point, there is no mercy. The killing was decisive and gentle as jade. Everything was just between Ye Xiwen''s thoughts. No matter who is behind the Bi Tong emperor, ye Xiwen will not easily let a person who is willing to kill himself survive. Above is the profound endless sky, below is the towering waves, and in the distance is the country of countless demon hurricanes. Ye Xiwen''s figure slowly disappeared in the endless waves. When he appeared again, he had appeared in the depths of the storm sea. At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s small yard, the figure was still furious. "Let him run away. What do you eat? You must find him!" This is a very dignified young man. His figure is like the sun in the sky, emitting bursts of golden light. At the same time, several figures appeared around him. They were also masters at the emperor level. In order to catch Ye Xiwen, all the masters of Tiandao sect nearby sent out this time. However, they were still a step late and let Ye Xiwen escape first. "Where''s the person who sent us the news? Have you found it?" The dignified young man asked again. Since ye Xiwen had been and fled first, he immediately thought of finding a breakthrough from the messenger. Since the man knows Ye Xiwen''s whereabouts. And refused to show up, the biggest possibility is that he has some connection with Ye Xiwen, so he can''t show up. At the same time, I wish Ye Xiwen would die early. That''s the only way. "Tell the elder, we haven''t been able to find the person who delivered the message. He was very careful when delivering the message. He didn''t leave any head and tail at all. Even if I wanted to calculate, I couldn''t calculate it. It should be an emperor!" A man spoke carefully. Several other emperors also looked at the young man carefully. You know, although they are emperors. However, the giants of the seventh realm and their ordinary emperors are very different in status. "When you pursue separately, you must find Ye Xiwen, and then prepare. If you can''t find it, go into the Pantian palace to find it. According to the news, ye Xiwen should try to sneak into the Pantian palace, find him and kill him completely. I want his head hanging at the head of the city. Do you understand?" The young man said. Although he clearly knew that ye Xiwen might follow him into the Pantian palace, he could not stop it. The reason is very simple, that is, although Tiandao religion is powerful, it has no interests to cover up the sky. Which of the major forces that can get a share of this matter is not a behemoth. Even if Tiandao religion is strong, it is impossible to check the past one by one. Therefore, the only way to do this is to find Ye Xiwen and kill him as soon as possible. If not, you can only enter the heaven palace and kill him again. Anyway, the place in Pantian palace is smaller, but it''s easier. "But you should be careful when you do it. This tusk is fierce. According to the information obtained before, he should be an expert in the fourth realm. Don''t let him run away!" Said the young man. He didn''t worry that these emperors were not rivals, but that ye Xiwen would escape. "Please don''t worry, master. This time we''ll go out in person. It''s no use if he can escape again. He dares to be presumptuous in front of us even in the fourth territory!" At this time, an emperor opened his mouth and said that his tone was full of disdain. The emperor of the fourth realm looked very powerful to many people. However, in his opinion, they are just a little tricky. Moreover, he is not the only one who made the move this time. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Yes, sir, don''t worry. We''ll go out in person. Naturally, there''s no reason why we won''t succeed!" "Well, we will certainly expose him to the public!" "That''s all right. After killing him, you can stay in Pantian palace for a long time. This time, due to the agreement between the two camps, we can''t enter it. However, you are different. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If any of you can get the inheritance of emperor pan and fail to maintain our Tiandao religion in the future, it will be more Where''s the last guy! " There was also some envy in the young man''s tone. This time, the emperor above the seventh boundary was forbidden to enter, so as to avoid the outbreak of conflict between the two sides to the point of being difficult to clean up. However, he was stuck in the seventh boundary and inevitably had some envy in his heart. "I see!" "Thank you for reminding me!" The day passed quickly, and the action of Tiandao sect quickly alerted the dignified figures in the whole Tianxing city. Many people immediately knew that Tiandao sect was chasing a wonderful figure. Even in order to pursue him, several emperors were sent out. Emperors are high and important people everywhere. How can ordinary people be worth sending out several high and important people. In an endless demon storm, countless powerful Outland creatures culled around a figure in the center. However, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t shake the slightest bit of the people in the center. He stood there as if he were a God coming down to earth, the only center in the universe. All laws should revolve around him. There are all kinds of powerful Outland creatures, but they can''t really shake the man''s kingdom of God. The man''s eyes opened, and suddenly the demon storm was completely annihilated in an instant, just like a flame burning, burning them to ashes. Suddenly, the surrounding sea area was clear, and there was no more endless demon country. These Outland creatures may be very threatening to ordinary people, but for ye Xiwen, life and death only care about one thought. Overnight, ye Xiwen had swallowed and refined a three-level dragon vein, and his skills were completely stabilized. Not only that, but also increased a lot. In his present state, if he didn''t directly devour this three-level dragon vein, he didn''t know that he would have to practice until monkey years and horses. It is very difficult for the emperor to further his cultivation. It is easy to fill a water tank, but it is not easy to fill a sea. In order to make up for the gap between cultivation time and others, we must devour resources. He is like a huge black hole that devours resources all the time and never stops. "It''s really not a good idea to practice in this stormy sea area!" Ye Xiwen murmured to himself that he felt several divine thoughts of emperor level creatures swept through this day''s cultivation. If their state was not relatively low, ye Xiwen did not dare to act rashly in the face of all the release of breath. He was afraid that ye Xiwen would face several bad battles last night. Fortunately, over the past 20 years, he has been closed in Tianxing city. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to practice in peace. "It''s time to meet first!" Ye Xiwen flew to a place in the storm sea area as agreed before. Sure enough, there was already someone waiting there nearby. In addition to the golden cicada emperor and the Bi Tong emperor, there is also a double headed giant. This man is tall and has only two heads. When ye Xiwen opened his heavy pupil a little, he could see that his noumenon was actually huge, just like Optimus Prime. His two heads were in charge of two different laws of water and fire. His understanding of these two laws had reached an extremely profound level, and even the laws on his body could be seen everywhere. But these two completely different and even opposite laws did not compete in him at all. On the contrary, there was just a feeling of being natural and integrated. Beside him, he was followed by a young man dressed in wealth, but he didn''t have the innocent look of a young man. On the contrary, there was a kind of vicissitudes that a young man didn''t have, as if he had experienced world events. Compared with several others, his cultivation is undoubtedly the weakest one, not even the emperor, but he has the highest cultivation of quasi emperor. The peak quasi emperor is already a great man in the top for ordinary people, but in the emperor''s view, it is nothing at all. When ye Xiwen thought about it, he immediately knew that the young man should be the legendary best friend of the golden cicada emperor, leaving only a ray of the reincarnation of the original God. "Ye Daoyou, you''re here!" The golden cicada emperor greeted him, "let me introduce you. This one is the emperor of water and fire, and this one is my close friend I mentioned to you before. Now his name after reincarnation is Fang Bairen!" "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you. This is Ye Xiwen, a Taoist friend of Emperor Wu, who makes Tiandao sect helpless!" Ye Xiwen took a look at the young man. His name was Bai Ren. This is definitely not tolerance. I''m afraid he is also a great character. But this is not the time to say this. Ye Xiwen immediately stepped out and said, "before escorting the friends of tolerance, I think I have a personal thing to deal with!" Ye Xiwen said, but his eyes turned to Bitong emperor. Bi Tong Huang was a little flustered in his heart, but he shouted, "what do you think I''m doing?" (to be continued) Chapter 3079 "What do you think I''m doing?" Bi Tong Huang was a little flustered at first, but soon he calmed down and just stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. "What are you doing? I think you should know very well!" Ye Xiwen looked indifferent and somewhat indifferent. "What the hell are you trying to say?" Bi Tong Huang''s expression suddenly cooled down. The golden cicada emperor seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly pulled down. He vaguely knew what ye Xiwen was going to say. Today, Tianxing city was under martial law, and people of Tiandao sect were searching everywhere. When they searched, they also made a big fuss, and there was no intention of carrying out secretly. The target of the search was Ye Xiwen. Yesterday, they just went to see ye Xiwen, and then ye Xiwen''s goal was exposed. Tiandao cult searched there. There is no such right thing. Just think about it, and you will know that it is very wrong. Among these two people, it is impossible and unnecessary for him to sell Ye Xiwen at this time. Then there is only one possibility, that is, Bitong emperor sold Ye Xiwen''s position. These things don''t even need any evidence, as long as there is doubt, it''s enough. Moreover, he saw the grudge between Ye Xiwen and Bitong emperor yesterday. Bitong emperor was dug out. This grudge is not big. In theory, it is indeed excusable, but he can''t forgive such a thing. Because this matter concerns his close friends, how can he give up if it leads to Tiandao religion and makes their trip come to naught. Although he was doing private affairs this time, it was also possible to mobilize the power of Tianshang alliance against Bitong emperor. Fortunately, it''s not the worst case. Bitong Emperor didn''t expose their position to the people of Tiandao sect. Otherwise, I''m afraid the team of Tiandao sect has arrived. If things are really bad to that point, he will kill Bitong emperor at the first time. After all, he took his advantage and dared to cause trouble for him. It''s like eating inside out. While the other two people are like they don''t know why. They don''t know what kind of resentment there is between them. It is not easy for emperors to have any conflict between life and death. Once it happens, something must happen. "You should be the one who revealed the news to Tiandao sect!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "What is me? How come you were discovered by the Tiandao sect? Hehe, what does that have to do with me? You are arrogant and domineering, and you don''t know how many people you have offended. Who knows how many people secretly want to calculate you!" The green pupil emperor said coldly. He just looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed to confirm that ye Xiwen would not do it like this. "It''s funny. When your front feet leave, the people of Tiandao sect will come. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. "It''s none of my business. Do you have any evidence?" Bi Tong Huang looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and asked. "Proof? Do I need that?" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind his back. He looked indifferent and extremely domineering. Bi Tong Huang immediately had an excited look on his face. Ye Xiwen was more indifferent and arrogant than he thought. He said in front of him that he didn''t need any evidence at all, just doubt. Although anyone with a little mind can see that he should have done it, the biggest reason why he dares to appear here again today is that ye Xiwen has no evidence. When he did it, he handled it very clean from beginning to end. Even heaven Taoism didn''t know that he tipped off the news, let alone ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen''s attitude is more outrageous than he thought. The evidence is, what is it? Do you need it? Just doubt is enough! This has always been his attitude towards others. If he suspects that someone wants to be unfavorable to him, he has always killed the matter directly without any evidence. With the strength and calculation ability of the emperor, the probability of miscalculation is too small. "Do you think no one knows you did it without evidence? You underestimate us. As a means of emperor, I think you know very well that since you have done such a thing, you should have thought of such a day!" Ye Xiwen smiled, but his momentum was increasing at an amazing speed and gradually expanded. His momentum was like a rainbow, like a raging wave. Bi Tong Huang was also unwilling to show weakness. The heavy pupil in his eyes erupted again. The momentum on his body grew higher and higher, even higher than yesterday. It was only overnight that he felt that he had made progress again, and he was not far from the fifth realm. This is also the biggest confidence of Bitong emperor. Only his strength is stronger than yesterday. He changed overnight. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was more resentful. Yesterday, ye Xiwen dug out his heavy pupil, causing him heavy losses. I don''t know how much resources it took to finally come back from cultivation overnight and go further. The momentum of the two people splashed out. Within ten thousand miles, endless creatures worshipped completely under the momentum of the two emperors, trembling. They had to kneel down whether they had wisdom or not. Those without wisdom could feel the extremely terrible existence in their momentum. "Listen to me, you two. No matter what kind of personal grievances you have today, I have to deal with them after the things on my side are over. If anyone dares to fight first, don''t blame me for helping the other side!" The golden cicada emperor stepped out and immediately broke their momentum. Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Xiwen, because they all knew that whether this matter was big or small depended on Ye Xiwen''s reading. However, it is also very clear to all that it is absolutely impossible for an emperor to give up like this after being plotted against. Otherwise, what will be the face of a dignified emperor. "In the face of the golden cicada emperor and Taoist friends, I can ignore this matter first!" Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen, who was just aggressive, was the first to put down at this time. Maybe it was to give face to the golden cicada emperor, or maybe he was not sure to defeat the golden cicada emperor and Bitong emperor at the same time. Maybe there were other considerations. In a word, ye Xiwen took the lead in letting go and let the golden cicada emperor and Fang Bairen breathe a sigh of relief. No one is willing to make an extra branch at this juncture. Nothing is more important than getting his flesh back. "Hum!" Bi Tong Huang just snorted coldly and didn''t care about ye Xiwen, but his eyes were still a little bitter and cold. "In that case, you two will be restrained for the time being. When this matter is over, even if we owe you a favor, we will go through fire and water if we have the opportunity!" The golden cicada emperor said. Everyone could not help but be moved. For an emperor, such a promise was very important, and he made such a promise not for himself, but for his close friends. The friendship between the two people can be seen in general. When I think of Fang Bairen''s reincarnation before, it is also the golden cicada Shenghuang''s protection to enter reincarnation. For the emperor level, their friendship is indeed more valuable than gold. "Well, you Taoist friends, this time things should be done sooner rather than later. Let''s start as soon as possible!" Fang Bairen said a little impatiently. It is of great significance for him to be able to re cultivate and return to the realm of emperor. Not every fallen emperor has the opportunity to reincarnate, and few of them can re enter the realm of emperor. Even if it is only the first state of the emperor, it is much stronger than the peak quasi emperor. The people looked at each other and reached an agreement. Even ye Xiwen and Bitong Emperor didn''t have any conflict anymore. Everyone is a powerful emperor. Although Fang Bairen is not an emperor, his body method and magic power are almost to the top, and he flies to the depths of the storm sea in an instant. The target points directly at the crack in the heavenly palace. Although they are far away, they are all within the sight of everyone and do not affect their progress at all. Along the way, there were no powerful Outland creatures to stop, because those powerful imperial creatures, Outland creatures, have also gone to the Pantian palace. Although the two camps have reached an agreement that the giants above the seventh boundary will not enter the pantiangong, except the giants above the seventh boundary, ordinary imperial creatures and emperors have entered many. Especially for many emperor level creatures in Outland, Emperor Pan''s palace has a bigger secret. Emperor pan cut off his own way with the body of Outland creatures. So as to be reborn, cultivate the law Avenue, and finally succeed in gaining the Tao and become a master at the level of heaven. For many emperors of the God of creation, this may not matter at all, because they cultivate the law Avenue, but it is very important for Outland creatures. Because even the emperor level creatures are only ten million years old. Compared with the ancient emperors, they can''t even compare with ordinary gods. This makes these powerful creatures who dominate the world feel embarrassed. It has always been the pursuit of these Outland creatures to find a way to cut off their own Avenue. Only with enough time can they really enter the realm of heaven. Otherwise, they don''t have so much time at all. Although their cultivation speed is faster than that of ordinary emperors, their longevity is their biggest and fatal weakness. For many emperors, perhaps it is only related to a powerful inheritance, but for imperial creatures, it is related to their lives. Therefore, once the news came out, even the powerful imperial creatures in other places in the Outland were shocked. How many imperial creatures have gone in so far can''t be calculated at all. Chapter 3080 The Pantian palace finally arrived, and the people entered the crack. Even with their cultivation, they flew for several days and nights before finally reaching the crack of the Pantian palace. It is closer to Outland, so in fact, Outland creatures are more powerful here, and many emperors in the eastern region are actually in a relatively weak state. Although it is said to be the Pantheon, in fact, it is another world, a world built on the basis of the Pantheon, and it is also the original last stronghold of haopan emperor Zun. At that time, the most elite subordinates of emperor pan were stationed. In those years, most of those subordinates were killed, but the rest slowly evolved into many ethnic groups and tribes, which is the fundamental reason why ancient Outland creatures can still be seen. As soon as they entered it, they immediately found that the world of pantiangong is actually a huge battlefield. Everywhere, there are law cracks and void cracks. In some places, even time is flowing at a strange speed. The ancient spirit wandered in it, and the roar of the ancient fierce soul surrounded his ears. Everything was full of mystery and danger. In this world, you can see bones everywhere, piled up like a mountain. At least the whole world is full of bones everywhere. Among these white bones, there are mysterious and terrible thoughts wandering in them, and many fierce souls are attached to them and hidden. It seems that some extremely terrible thoughts are hidden in them, which will give people a fatal blow at any time. These white bones are not very human, many of them are emitting bursts of golden light. After countless years. It''s amazing that they can still shine golden light into the sky. They were all extremely powerful experts before they died, and they are also heroes after they died. "Everyone should be careful. The Pantheon is more dangerous than we thought. Not to mention the existence of the imperial level of the Outland biological clock, not to mention the Outland creatures. Even the fierce souls contained in these white bones should not be underestimated!" The golden cicada emperor narrowed his eyes and said. "Don''t worry, with our strength, what messy things dare to get close!" The emperor of water and fire is fully confident. After all, there are four emperors here. Even this level and this combination have broken their halberds here. There''s really nothing to say. Nevertheless, two laws of water and fire emerged on him, forming a piece of armor, emitting bursts of amazing light, showing extremely strong protective power. I''m afraid it has amazing lethality. Other people dare not underestimate this place. There are too many legends in Pantian palace, most of which are not so friendly. If they stumble here, they will have no face to say it. Ye Xiwen''s time robe also appeared, and there was still a big hole in his chest. So far, he has not found anything that can repair the robe of time. To repair the robe of time. It needs the power of time. If he wants to repair the robe of time, it is rare. It needs the legendary fragments of time. However, time debris, like space debris, are mysterious and rare in ancient times. The so-called time debris and space debris are not the kind in the ordinary sense, but a kind of crystalline debris condensed by the pure laws of time and space for some reason. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to find the conditions for the formation. Rao Shiwen has traveled all over the heaven and the world for so many years. There was no other time fragment found, otherwise, the repair would have been completed long ago. In the world of the heavens, through the ages, only the Lord of time has found a piece of time and finally refined it into a robe of time. After that, no one can find it successfully. However, Rao is so. It is needless to mention the defensive power of the time robe. Without the means of the Hunyuan emperor, how can it break the time robe. The power of time is the strongest and strangest power in the world. Even ye Xiwen has not fully understood many mysteries. The people protected their home one after another, and then Fang Bairen said, "after entering the heavenly palace, I have sensed the location of my flesh body. Now I am being imprisoned by a restraint. Just follow my feelings!" With that, Fang Bairen took the lead and flew directly to the place he sensed. When he began to fly to the depths of the Pantian palace, he immediately felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and entered a layer after layer for several years. In this world, time and space are distorted too much. This world has experienced wars one after another. If the general world had been completely destroyed, but this could be preserved, In itself, it shows that he is unusual. Suddenly, in the void, a huge Bone Claw came out of the endless abyss and directly grabbed Fang Bairen at the front of the team. This bone claw is golden as if it were made of pure gold. Some traces of great roads are carved on the bone claw, and an ancient and profound texture is hidden in it. "Die!" The golden cicada emperor reacted for the first time. His eyes burst with a touch of pure light. Then he forced a sword spirit from his fingertips and cut it hard towards the bone claw. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the sword Qi and bone claws collided together. The emperor shot, which could be called the collapse of heaven and earth, but a shocking scene happened. The golden cicada holy emperor failed to cut and explode the bone claw. On the contrary, the bone claw rose and lifted an endless golden protective cover, completely blocking the sword Qi. This bone claw also has an extraordinary origin, otherwise it can''t stop the sword Qi. The bone claw grasps Fang Bairen in the direction of the trend. It seems to be very clear that among these people, the cultivation of Fang Bairen is the weakest. Therefore, it is merciless to start. At this time, Bitong emperor and Shuihuo Shenghuang realized the seriousness of the problem. Originally, it was just the golden cicada Shenghuang. They thought it was enough, but the reality is obviously far more than that. But it''s too late now. That bone claw has caught Fang Bairen. Rao Shiyi Fang Bairen''s Heart Sutra, which has experienced disaster, shows a look of panic. Is it true that he wants to die before he leaves the school this time? It''s the last step. Is he going to fall here. At this critical moment, a plain white palm grabbed it from the void, grabbed it on the bone claw, and took him away from the original track. "Saved!" Fang Bairen breathed a sigh of relief. At the critical moment, he avoided the most deadly attack. When he looked again, he found that the person who saved him at the critical moment was not others, but ye Xiwen. At the critical moment, ye Xiwen lightning shot and grabbed the bone claw. "Come out!" Ye Xiwen suddenly pulled hard, and suddenly there was a violent shaking in the void. Then, a huge white bone was caught out of it. This huge skeleton is more than ten feet tall. It is not the largest among countless huge white bones, but it reveals a terrible smell. This corpse has four limbs and claws. It was one of the claws that had just been shot. His whole body exudes a mysterious law of the road. It was obvious that it should be an emperor. At this time, it was lurking in the void. Because it was hiding in the void fault, all the people didn''t notice it for a moment and took his way. You know, many of the turbulent flows in this space are interrupted by the emperor with great mana, and there are still many residues of terrible laws and supernatural powers. Even with the power and eyesight of all emperors, the scope of what they can see is still very limited. "Roar!" The corpse opened its mouth, and a huge roar shook the world. "The beast wants to die!" The emperor of water and fire roared, and the law of water and fire in his hand turned into a weapon all over the sky, roaring towards this white bone. On the other side, Bi Tong Huang''s eyes flashed a gloomy look, but he didn''t hesitate and shot directly on the spot. Ye Xiwen and the golden cicada emperor also shot at the same time. Although this corpse was an expert at the emperor level before his death, it later gave birth to intelligence and became a climate, but it was at most comparable to an ordinary emperor. When the four emperors were hanged together, there was no possibility of survival, and it was blown out on the spot. Dense wounds appeared on his golden bones, and the mysterious patterns and array patterns of the avenue could not resist the joint attack of several emperors under their anger. Originally, he didn''t want to fight head-on. He just planned to raid Fang Bairen and quickly flee away, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Ye Xiwen. He was suddenly pulled out of the layers of emptiness and exposed his real body. How could he be their opponent. "Make a quick decision. You can''t stay here, or you may attract other unclean things!" Fang Bairen immediately roared. The sneak attack just now also made him accumulate endless anger, which was completely released at once. After all, he was once a godless king. It was a great shame to be attacked by a dead murderer. "Yes!" The others nodded one after another. They were also very clear that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time. There were dangers everywhere in the Pantian palace, so they had to be careful everywhere. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With a loud noise, several emperors joined hands. This corpse was blown out many times. Rao was unable to support it with the strength of the corpse at the emperor level, and was blown up on the spot. After solving this corpse, they flew directly to the distance without hesitation. (to be continued.) Chapter 3081 Deep in the Pantian palace, it is far more dangerous than the outside. Along the way, there are many bone demons cultivated by the emperor alone, and even powerful Outland creatures lurking in it. These Outland creatures have an ancient flavor. It''s very old and terrible. Many attack methods are very old. It''s not the current system at all. All the way forward, but there is a terrible pressure all the time, so that even if they are emperors, they can''t tear the space shuttle. In terms of flight speed, although it is also very fast, in fact, it can''t compare with the speed of tearing the space. With the obstruction of many bone demons and outland creatures, the speed of people''s travel was not as fast as expected. According to the original agreement, the people served as arrows for a period of time and were responsible for the attack. Others took turns to protect Fang Bairen in the center. He was the top priority of this trip. But his cultivation is the weakest. Ye Xiwen has been refining those three pole dragon veins all the way, and then constantly honing his cultivation. Such a short time on the road may not be enough for ordinary people, but he is different. He has mysterious space. As long as he continuously injects aura, his understanding can occasionally rise in a short time. In a short time, he not only completely consolidated the cultivation of the fourth realm, but also pushed the cultivation into the middle of the fourth realm, completely breaking out his previous accumulation. Of course, the price is three three polar dragon veins. But these people who were with him did not know that ye Xiwen had actually advanced from the early stage of the fourth realm to the middle stage of the fourth realm in the short time they were with him. The later, the greater the cost. His cultivation in the early stage of stabilizing the fourth realm only burned one dragon vein, but now in the middle of the fourth realm, he actually burned three three pole dragon veins. If this matter is known to others, even the emperor will have to die of heartache. The wealth of ordinary emperors who can have one or two three pole dragon veins is almost the same, but they can''t stand such consumption. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care. If he doesn''t consume resources, he will consume time, and he doesn''t have so much time. It seems that he hasn''t had much time to practice since he began to practice. This is not the first time he has done such a thing. Although he has never been so bad before, it is nothing to him. He knew very well that the Tiandao sect had set up a snare, and might even have sent people to kill him in the Pantian palace. He had to forcibly improve his strength to deal with these chases. Pan Tiangong was born again. The whole storm sea area was suddenly changed. I don''t know how many forces surfaced. Ye Xiwen has no followers like this. He has no choice but to deal with it with strong strength. At present, it is no one else who acts as the arrow in the front, but the Bitong emperor. At this time, it was the second rotation. Bi Tong Huang slightly hooked his finger and flew out with a divine thought. He thought it was secret, and everyone didn''t pay attention to him. After all, in such a chaotic scene, it is very difficult to worry about him. However, what he did fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Because from the beginning, ye Xiwen never relaxed his surveillance, even if he was in a state of high enlightenment, he never relaxed his surveillance at all. All this fell into his eyes. Although he didn''t know what Bitong emperor wanted to do, suddenly, he also raised his vigilance. The change suddenly occurred in a moment. When ye Xiwen was just vigilant, suddenly two huge bone demons leaped out of the endless bones below. Each of the two bone demons was huge, like a hill, with a huge tail. In a short time, blood and flesh were born on these bones, like a crocodile walking on two feet. They opened their big mouth and killed Ye Xiwen directly. The Bitong emperor in front of them directly missed the two. The two human giants didn''t directly kill Fang Bairen. On the contrary, they directly killed Ye Xiwen. These two humanoid giants are extremely terrible. There are the laws of the emperor flowing in them, runes flowing, and ancient scriptures flashing on them. "Boom!" In a flash, the attack of the two humanoid giants directly killed Ye Xiwen''s body and inserted it into Ye Xiwen''s body. It''s a one shot kill. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted stiffly, as if he was injured, and the blood splashed out. Then, one of the human giant crocodiles exploded on the spot. With the law of the emperor, it broke out at once, and the power is unimaginable. "Boom!" The boundless wind and waves broke out in an instant. "No!" At this time, the golden cicada emperor and the water and fire emperor had no time to rescue, so they could only force Fang Bairen to protect them. "Damn it, how could this happen? Why did people miss!" In the endless explosion, the golden cicada holy emperor looked at the Bi Tong emperor angrily. Because there was a mistake in the link of Bitong emperor, otherwise it would not be so. "Roar!" In the explosion frenzy, ye Xiwen''s clear roar came, and then the endless force of time boiled out to suppress the explosion frenzy. Ye Xiwen''s figure was exposed. There was a blood hole in his chest. Just now, the human giant hurt the loophole in the time robe. Later, it exploded, which seemed to hurt Ye Xiwen. Next to him, the other humanoid giant saw on the spot that he failed to blow up Ye Xiwen at once. The light of law and talisman immediately flashed on his body, and he was about to explode on the spot like another humanoid giant. However, without waiting for his hand, ye Xiwen punched out and hit the human giant. "Bang!" The human giant made a loud noise on the spot, turned into endless powder, and was caught by Ye Xiwen. Although the two humanoid giants can pose a threat to him, it is only in the sneak attack. If there is a face-to-face confrontation, it is far from the real emperor. It''s just that with the help of some laws, it has temporarily reached the combat effectiveness of the emperor level. "Wudi Daoyou, are you okay?" The golden cicada emperor leaped up and said. "It''s all right, it''s all right. He was cruel just now. Now he should have lost his combat effectiveness!" Ye Xiwen said, but there was no difference in his face. However, the people had no doubt that the emperor was not an ordinary creature, and it was the most normal to suppress the injury. "Great, he''s finally hurt!" Bitong emperor was very happy when he saw this scene. Since yesterday, ye Xiwen was like a nightmare and directly shrouded over him. Even his proud pupil was deprived by Ye Xiwen. What a shame. "You''re dead today!" After the golden cicada emperor confirmed that ye Xiwen was all right, he immediately glared at Bi Tong Huang: "Bi Tong Huang, please explain to me why!" Because of Bi Tong Huang''s mistake, the whole team lost an important combat effectiveness. It seems that ye Xiwen''s injury is very serious, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to recover. How can he not be angry at this critical juncture. Moreover, since yesterday, Bitong emperor has been very disappointed. If it wasn''t for his good friend''s business, how could he give up and turn against Bitong emperor yesterday. However, after all, such a thing happened today. It is not difficult to see from his cultivation that it was definitely the intention of Bitong emperor. Otherwise, how could he leak people with his cultivation and directly hit Ye Xiwen by surprise. "Explain, what else do you need to explain? It''s very normal for him to end up like this if he is not good at cultivation and learning skills!" Bi Tong Huang just stepped back and said with a cold smile. "It''s funny that you''re not good at learning. Do you still have to act now? It should be on purpose!" When the golden cicada emperor was about to speak, ye Xiwen said first. "You don''t have to hide it. Your accomplices should have been around here!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately alerted the golden cicada emperor, the water and fire emperor and Fang Bairen. After getting along with each other these days, they all knew that ye Xiwen was by no means the kind of person who had no target. So, is there really any of his associates around here? In this way, Bitong emperor is not reliable. The golden cicada emperor suddenly thought of a lot of things that he couldn''t think of, but now he figured them out all at once. Why did the Bi Tong emperor behave so strangely and why did the Bi Tong emperor provoke Ye Xiwen? Now, everything is obvious. The three men immediately became vigilant to the Bi Tong emperor. Seeing that he was seen through, Bitong emperor looked at Ye Xiwen with some annoyance. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Ye Xiwen. If he continued to lurk, there might be other benefits, but it''s useless now. "Now that you have seen through, there is nothing to say. Yes, I am indeed an undercover. I came to calculate you from the beginning!" Bi Tong Huang said coldly. "It''s impossible. I knew you very early. Have you been calculating me since then?" The golden cicada emperor flashed an incredible look in his eyes, because he remembered that he had known Bitong emperor a long time ago, otherwise he couldn''t take him to Ye Xiwen. The two sides had a deep friendship. "Yes, in fact, he was calculating you a long time ago. It''s not easy, it''s not easy, master, I finally waited until you came out!" A wild laugh came from the void. Chapter 3082 A man who looked about twenty years old and had a pair of sharp corners on his head appeared in front of the crowd with a somewhat wanton smile on his face. ¡× ¨J The man''s body is somewhat rebellious, and he is wrapped with one God chain after another. Everyone can see clearly that the dazzling God chain is an order and a god chain of law. These divine chains were originally a law between heaven and earth, but now they all fell on him and were practiced into a kind of magic power and means by him. He didn''t hide anything and had great self-confidence. As he walked, the chain of laws and gods echoed in the collision with each other. "Yes, in fact, he was calculating you a long time ago. It''s not easy, it''s not easy, master, I finally waited until you came out!" His eyes are somewhat nostalgic, but also somewhat cold, more cold, like the coldest place in the universe. "Is that you?" Fang Bairen''s face suddenly changed and pulled down. Just now, even facing the betrayal of Bitong emperor, he was not so ugly, However, when he saw the man''s first moment, his face suddenly looked ugly, and countless memories flooded into his heart. "Unexpectedly, master, I didn''t expect you to see me here!" The man''s face was even more proud with a smile. "And I never thought, master, you could be so tenacious and come to this step again. It''s really amazing!" The man looked surprised, but his eyes were so cold, as if he were looking at a dead man. "Sinner!" Fang Bairen clenched his steel teeth and jumped out of them. Then others realized the relationship between the two. In particular, the emperor of water and fire is somewhat surprised. Compared with Cheng Dijun, it is more important for Sheng Sheng to teach an emperor. Because every emperor has his own different road and wants to become emperor. We must go out of our most unique way. Even in such a huge world as the God of creation, it is impossible to achieve the same Tao. Even if you become emperor with the same Tao, there must be a huge unknown difference. Therefore, the most emperor can teach is the peak quasi emperor. If you want to really cross that step, but not the emperor can teach, it must be Tianzong wizards, plus amazing adventures, so that you can finally break your master''s road. Find another way to achieve the road of the great emperor. It will be more difficult! Ye Xiwen thought more. Before, the golden cicada emperor only said that Fang Bairen fell into the heaven palace, but he never explained how it fell. No one knows what kind of origin it is. He didn''t care. It doesn''t matter how he fell, but now it seems that he is wrong. It has a direct relationship with the current situation. Ye Xiwen was even more surprised that he could not see whether a person was ambitious with the emperor''s eyes. Those ambitious tigers and wolves could not get the emperor''s eyes, even if they had any higher talent. But in the end, Fang Bairen was calculated by this man. There must be something unknown. "Evil doer, hahaha, that''s right. I''m really evil doer!" The man didn''t care about the word "villain" in Fang Bairen''s mouth, "Every step of the road of cultivation goes against the sky. Every transformation of me is also in it. Shifu, you are my devil. It is because I broke your myth that I can make progress again during this period of time. However, I felt that my cultivation stopped again a long time ago. I was uneasy and shadowed, so I figured out what the problem was, though Because of the relationship with the golden cicada emperor, I can''t directly calculate that, Shifu, you actually have a ray of the reincarnation of the original God, but you also found some things. Then I entrusted Bitong emperor to approach the golden cicada emperor, but you have always been under the protection of the golden cicada Emperor. Even if I want to start, I don''t have a chance. Such an opportunity is hard to find! " The man paced back and forth, as if talking to himself. These words have been suppressed for countless years, and now he finally has the opportunity to say them. "Maybe you don''t even know, master. Because of your relationship, my Taoist heart was blocked. After stepping into the emperor, I didn''t enter any more. At first, I thought it was because the emperor realm was much longer than ordinary cultivation. However, later, I learned that it was actually related to you, master. Since then, I have begun to plan how to get rid of you!" "The emperor of nine changes, your master brought you out of your dreams and instructed you to practice. Unexpectedly, you thanked him so!" The golden cicada emperor said gnashing his teeth. "So what? In fact, Shifu, you have already seen the ambition in my heart. That''s why I preached my nine changes divine skill. I want to make myself fade away the wildness in my heart, but it''s useless. That''s the foundation of my life. If I fade away the wildness, how can I become an emperor? It''s just that I hide it well, so I don''t let you find it!" The man said with a laugh. "The nine change emperor? You are actually the nine change emperor? Isn''t it said that you have fallen long ago?" The emperor of water and fire suddenly thought of something and said, "once, countless years ago, the emperor of nine changes had a set of nine changes, but later he became possessed and died. Unexpectedly, it was all fake. You pretended to be dead!" "Hahaha, that''s all false news I released. Otherwise, my master has countless close friends, including figures like the golden cicada emperor. How can they easily let me go!" The nine change emperor smiled and said that he was very confident about all this. "Yes, if I had known you were still alive, I would have taken off your head myself!" The golden cicada emperor gnashed his teeth and said that the relationship between him and Fang Bairen was excellent, so he was very disgusted with the nine change emperor. Not only the nine change emperor, but also the eyes of the water and fire emperor on one side suddenly changed. Even if he was an emperor who only talked about interests, his behavior of bullying his teachers and destroying his ancestors was still very frightening, because such a person looked at the wolf and had a bone in the back of his head. No one knew whether he would bite off a piece of his meat anytime and anywhere. It was really dangerous. "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance today. Master, you haven''t calculated everything. Bitong Huang is actually my man!" The ninth change emperor smiled coldly and said, "it has been arranged many years ago. I am the only one who knows your master''s body except yourself. Therefore, I set an ambush here!" "Ah, it''s all said at last. For thousands of years, I''m finally comfortable!" "No wonder how I count. This trip is full of dangers. It turned out that it should be on you beast!" The golden cicada emperor said gnashing his teeth. "So what!" The nine change emperor laughed and said. "But do you think you two can take us?" The golden cicada emperor shouted. He is still confident. Although Ye Xiwen seems to have been badly hurt, he should not be powerless to fight back. And the emperor of water and fire. It looks like it should be 2-2. "Hahaha, do you think I will make such a mistake after planning for so long?" The nine change emperor laughed. At this time, there were several strong and arrogant breath around him. "Imperial creature!" The golden cicada emperor recognized at once that these terrible smells were all imperial creatures, and they were not ordinary people. "You collude with Outland creatures. You want to be a defector?" The golden cicada emperor clenched his teeth and looked at the nine change emperor. "You can do such a thing!" In the God of creation, there is nothing like colluding with Outland creatures. After all, the creatures in the God of creation are freed from the cruel rule of Outland creatures, which is the most intolerable thing. "So what? Didn''t you also say that I''m an animal? Besides, as long as I kill you all, who can know!" Nine change shenhuanghun didn''t care. "Hey, the nine change emperor, you are really wordy. Aren''t you a quasi emperor like a mole ant? Just kill it!" After a ferocious laugh, a huge head poked out, like a huge mountain. The scaly head exuded a dark energy breath. "The fifth realm, unexpectedly, is another existence of the fifth realm!" The golden cicada holy emperor suddenly changed his face, because he and the water and fire holy emperor were just the fourth realm. How could he not be surprised and angry when he faced an expert in the fifth realm. On the other side, the emperor of water and fire also changed his face. Just a nine change Emperor may not be much, but if you add an emperor level creature in the fifth realm, it would be completely different. Around him, there were three terrible imperial creatures. Although they were not imperial creatures in the fifth realm, they were also the existence of the third realm and the fourth realm. In a word, none of them is weak, plus Bitong emperor. The strength gap between the two sides is just like heaven and earth. Six to three, almost doubling the gap. "Well, water and fire emperor, this matter has nothing to do with you. As long as you are willing to quit and submit to me, I will give you a chance to live!" The nine change emperor said with great confidence. Now they have the advantage. However, as the fourth realm, the emperor of water and fire is a big trouble after all. If it can be solved, it is naturally the best. The emperor of water and fire looked at the emperor of nine changes, but said with a cold smile, "I''m not as beast as you are. Besides, what are you, you want me to surrender!" ¡ª¡ª The last chapter should be the fifth realm. The mistake has been corrected! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3083 The emperor of water and fire sneered. His mana surged, the world shook, and the two laws of water and fire turned into a momentum all over the sky. He is also an emperor of the fourth realm, and he is not the bottom among the emperors. Such a figure can definitely be regarded as a unique figure. How can he kneel at the feet of others. Not to mention being a slave to others and being driven by others. "Come on, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Water and fire sublimated in him. At this moment, he seemed to sublimate into another world. "Yes, fight. In the last unreserved war, you beast wants to succeed in your goal!" The golden cicada emperor roared sadly, the world shook, and all his hair danced, like a huge God of murder. One chain after another flew out of his body. At this moment, he seemed to be reborn. "I think you want to die, too. Do you think your current skills will be my opponent?" The nine change emperor sneered and drank the same. His skill was raised to the limit without leaving any spare power. "Boom!" The fists of the nine change emperor and the golden cicada emperor suddenly collided together. The Guanghua King war suddenly flooded the world and made an earth shaking noise. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The rest of the waves swept across the sky, and a visible wave rushed to ten days and nine earth, drowning everything. Everything above the sky was destroyed, the space was broken into pieces, and the white bones on the earth were completely turned into powder and scorched earth in this wave of impact. There was a loud roar. The battle between the two emperors, the real battle at the emperor level, especially the golden cicada holy emperor, fought his life without reservation. He knew that his cultivation was one notch worse than the current nine change emperor. He wanted to win. In other words, survival can only be a fight with all our strength. After hitting him hard, there may be a chance of winning against others. On other side, Emperor Jiubian didn''t leave his hand, and his killing intention was boiling. One by one, the divine chain of laws runs vertically and horizontally in the sky, dragging and clattering. People''s eardrums are about to break and ring through the sky. Each god chain can penetrate the sky and fly in the sky. Assist your master to shoot at your opponent. This is the power of the law, inspiring and cruel. The divine chain on the nine change God Emperor is particularly strong. He is fully integrated with the flesh. He is like a real nine sky god Phoenix, which bursts into eternal divine light under the wind of Cabernet Sauvignon. They are seizing the control of the law of heaven and earth, forming their own kingdom of God and their own inner heaven and earth. His speed is much faster than the golden cicada emperor, and his brilliance is more and more brilliant. Every created God chain is bursting out with a roar of the avenue, which resounds through the universe and is extremely terrible. If it wasn''t for the golden cicada, the emperor was also fighting back. These alone can completely suppress the golden cicada emperor and bring him down. Although there is only one difference between the fourth realm and the fifth realm, it has begun to show a gap between heaven and earth. "Kill!" The golden cicada emperor shouted loudly and finally moved his Avenue origin. A golden cicada turned out behind him, huge and incomparable, as if it could pierce the sky. All the avenues on his body were displayed, and he went towards the ninth change emperor with the power of all the avenues. "Boom!" This huge golden cicada directly crashed into the kingdom of the nine change emperor. He must find a way to stop the nine change emperor''s control over the law. Otherwise, once he is completely deprived of the control of the law, the rest will be much more troublesome. There is a huge difference in strength between emperors in each realm. However, the gap in skill is only one aspect. The most important thing is that there are differences in the understanding of the realm. If the understanding of the realm is not enough, it will be deprived of the control of the law and will be defeated in the end. "With you, die!" The nine change emperor suddenly opened his eyes, and countless divine chains burst out. Then one by one, he pierced the huge golden cicada, nailed it into the void, and sprayed out the golden blood. "Poof!" The golden cicada holy emperor spewed out his blood. Only in this short time, he didn''t know how many years of Taoism had been lost, but there was no way. Using his own origin of the avenue to fight would certainly improve the combat effectiveness a lot, but once there was any damage, it was all the damage on the origin of the avenue, which could be described as a heavy loss. This huge golden cicada is struggling, but it is useless, because every god chain is locked on him, and then continues to take away his life and absorb the source of his life. In this war, the golden cicada emperor completely fell into the disadvantage. In the face of the ninth change emperor in the fifth realm, he is not an opponent at all. On the other side, the parallel Emperor didn''t do it, because the Outland creature in the fifth territory was staring at him. Both sides were confronting each other and didn''t do anything. Can only watch the golden cicada emperor fall into the downwind completely. "Sinner, sinner!" Fang Bairen looked coldly at the nine change emperor. He was very green. On him, the origin of the avenue also began to burn, but it was much stronger than the general quasi emperor, almost comparable to the emperor. This is the advantage of reincarnation as an emperor. For others, it is impossible for the prospective emperor to compete with the emperor. However, for the emperor, it is not necessarily. Although he is only the emperor of the previous life, he also has some means that ordinary people don''t know at all. He is barely able to promote himself to the realm of emperor temporarily, although he has no advantage in the face of anyone here, However, it is not really vulnerable. It has the means to fight back. "Hahaha, it''s another death seeker, the origin of the emperor. After I swallow it, I will be able to go further!" One of the imperial creatures in the third realm laughed. They were extremely greedy in their eyes and stared at Fang Bairen. They were different from the monks of the God Dynasty who practiced the law. If they understood the law, they would understand it. If they did not understand it, they would not understand it. However, they can constantly devour to improve themselves. Only in this way can they improve to the top in a short time. They have their own advantages and disadvantages. Otherwise, Outland creatures can not rage in the God of creation for so long. Fang Bairen''s face was blue. If it was a previous life, he didn''t have to worry about these imperial creatures. However, at this time, he was threatened by his life. The emperor has the pride of the emperor. He would rather explode the yuan God at last than let his source of the road fall into the hands of these animals. On the other side, Bi Tong Huang also walked towards Ye Xiwen step by step, and his face showed a kind of grim smile: "Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen, I didn''t expect that you also have today. Weren''t you very powerful and arrogant before? Why not now? Ha ha ha!" "Do you think you are my opponent?" Ye Xiwen looked calm, as if the big hole in his chest was not his. "It''s already this time. Do you want to be tough? If you don''t get hurt, I''ll be afraid of you, but you''re still hurt after all. Hahaha, I must pull out the source of your great road. I want to protect your yuan God from death and torture forever!" The green pupil emperor said with a grim smile, "pick it up from your eyes first!" The Bi Tong emperor walked towards Ye Xiwen step by step and suddenly stretched out his hands to dig out Ye Xiwen''s eyes, just as ye Xiwen had done to him before. He hated Ye Xiwen so much that he must reproduce the shame imposed on him by Ye Xiwen. However, just when he came to Ye Xiwen to do it, a burst of divine awn burst out in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, and the pupils became two, heavy pupils. The endless divine awn burst out in the heavy pupil and spread out, just like light and rain flying. The endless force of law began to distort the void, and shot out at the Bitong emperor in an instant. This endless pupil force erupted completely in a moment. "How possible!" Bitong emperor immediately felt that his own space was distorted, and a terrible force was tearing his whole body. He was not unprepared, but in his opinion, ye Xiwen''s injury could not be as severe as before. Moreover, the power of Ye Xiwen''s attack was still the pupil power he had never thought about before, and the source of this pupil power was heavy pupil, which should have been his most unique heavy pupil. "It''s impossible..." the Bi Tong emperor roared, and many laws on his body flew out. The chain of laws guarded him against the tearing force of Tong force. Almost immediately, he thought of the source of Ye Xiwen''s heavy pupils, which could only come from the pair of heavy pupils he had previously dug down. After being dug out, he can be reborn, so he doesn''t pay too much attention to it, because it is the condensation of laws, not flesh and blood, but also reborn. However, what he never thought was that ye Xiwen also cultivated the power of heavy pupil with the help of his pair of heavy pupil students. How is this possible? If it takes a long time, it may be possible, but how much time has passed? It''s only a few days in total. How is it possible. Ye Xiwen didn''t show it before, and the golden cicada Emperor didn''t mention it to him, so he was so angry at this time. He was surprised and angry. His unique skill of watching the house was learned by others! "What''s impossible? Do you think I''m a waste like you?" In Ye Xiwen''s heavy pupil, the divine awn is more intense. Bitong emperor immediately felt that the law God chain around him was all broken in a moment, and a terrible force tore him. His body at the level of emperor was actually torn alive. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3084 He could not be more familiar with this power. It was the power of his heavy pupil that could tear the world. It was his proud ability, but he never thought that someone could use this move to deal with himself one day. Although he is very familiar with this move, he has no way to crack it, because it is his own move, and there is no need to find a way to crack it. And this finally went wrong. Not to mention that he felt that ye Xiwen''s understanding of the heavy pupil was no less than himself, and his strength was above himself, so that his body as an emperor was torn alive by this simple pupil force. This terrible ability, even when he was at his peak, could not do so. It was impossible to directly tear the emperor''s body. At most, he only limited the emperor''s ability with this move. After all, the emperor''s body is the most powerful in the world. It''s impossible to tear the eye with pure pupil force. It''s also possible to kill the opponent with martial arts magic. Now ye Xiwen completely tore him apart by his pupil power alone. How deep his skill is, Bitong emperor can''t imagine at all. "Pooh!" Bi Tong Huang''s body was directly torn apart, and his blood was thrown into the sky. With one blow, Bitong emperor was badly hurt. Bitong emperor''s torn body retreated madly and tried to reorganize in the void. There are generally two ways for emperors to be injured. One is to regenerate with one cell, and the other is to combine the flesh again. The consumption of the latter is far less than that of the former. If it is not a last resort, no one will choose to abandon those flesh. In the next moment, Bi Tong Huang suddenly regrouped in the distance, but he didn''t wait for any action. A white palm suddenly shuttled through layers of space and appeared in front of him. "How is this possible!" When Bitong emperor saw this palm, he immediately remembered that it was the same when ye Xiwen dug out his eyes. However, the speed of this hand is too fast. With a slap, he hooped the Bi Tong emperor''s neck. Bitong emperor kept struggling, but there was no way to break free. A seal on the top of the head constantly emits gorgeous light, and around this seal, there is a god chain of order and law, each of which is directly connected to heaven and earth, and uses the power of heaven and earth to suppress Bitong Huangzhen. Although Ye Xiwen did not study the way of sealing, his understanding of the word sealing has surpassed most people in the world, but it is still not enough to seal an emperor in the fourth realm face to face. All this naturally depends on the power of heaven and earth, and takes the power of heaven and earth as the medium. No matter how strong Bitong emperor is, it seems small compared with the power of heaven and earth. "No way. Aren''t you hurt?" Bitong emperor struggled and roared? "Hurt? Hahaha, do you think those two waste materials can hurt me? I just want to see what you want to do, so I deliberately pretend to be hurt, otherwise those two things can''t even hurt me!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. Although there was indeed a loophole in his time robe, his physical body and golden body were invincible. No less than ordinary Taoist clothes, you can fight with ordinary Taoist weapons without losing the wind. Even emperors are hard to hurt. Let alone just two creatures who have been imposed with some imperial means. They can be killed with one blow. Even if he was attacked, it was impossible to hurt him, who was a bully. All this was just a fake. But even ye Xiwen didn''t expect that such an accident could be brought out behind his back. As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, the big bloody hole in his chest recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, it was as good as before. "You......" Bi Tong Huang''s eyes widened and never thought of it. He let the two creatures attack Ye Xiwen, not just because he hated Ye Xiwen very much. It is also because among these people, the real threat is Ye Xiwen in the fifth territory. Just hit Ye Xiwen first. Then the rest of the matter is much simpler, but it is far from so simple, because he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be injured at all. On the contrary, everything before was played for him. If it wasn''t so, he wouldn''t visit for a while and win Ye Xiwen''s trick. Even if the master of the fifth realm has an overwhelming advantage over the master of the fourth realm, he will not be sealed at one blow, let alone he is already the peak of the fourth realm, which is not much worse than ye Xiwen before he broke through. Seeing that ye Xiwen was all right, both the emperor of water and fire and Fang Bairen were overjoyed. Now the situation is extremely unfavorable for them, almost forcing them to a dead end, which can only make them fight to death. But now it is different. Ye Xiwen has recovered and suddenly increased the powerful combat effectiveness of the fifth territory. Even in the battle, the golden cicada emperor was very excited. Now they also have great experts at the fifth realm level, and the gap between them is not so big. The nine change emperor is slightly changed, but it hasn''t been put on him, because they still have the upper hand. What''s the matter if the other party has a master of the fifth realm? They have two. "Roar, it''s a little interesting!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm slowly showed its body in the void, but it was much smaller than the original one. For this level of fight, whether it was tall or not could not determine the outcome. The emperor level creature in the fifth realm was constantly changing in the void and became a man in iron armor. His face looked ferocious and stared at Ye Xiwen, as if he were staring at a dead object. "If you dare to stand in front of us, they will all die!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. Several other imperial creatures have surrounded Ye Xiwen. They have seen that the real threat is this man, while others are nothing at all. "Boom!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm instantly rose a gorgeous light, and everyone could see it clearly. The power of the avenue was released on him. Although they did not practice the law, they could also touch the avenue with their own magic power. These are two completely different roads. The endless gorgeous light is like light rain, flying in the void. In his body, the war gas is rolling, as if the whole void has been turned into a huge battlefield, invincible. On this battlefield, he is an invincible God of war. "Brush!" The body brush of the emperor level creature in the fifth realm suddenly disappeared. In an instant, the whole heaven and earth vision seemed to have violent turbulence. In an instant, the sun and the moon disappeared, the heaven and earth faded, and the mountains and rivers collapsed. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and shot him directly. His iron clothes were hunting with the fierce vigorous wind. He didn''t play any fancy. He was a peerless blow from the beginning. They were also the fifth realm. His tactics of depriving the control of the law didn''t work for ye Xiwen. Even if there was a gap in skill, he didn''t know how long it would take to complete the complete control of the law. Obviously, this is not a place to fight well. It''s too dangerous. Even the Emperor may fall. And ye Xiwen also showed a cold killing intention. The hair on his head danced. With the war intention on his body, it was like a demon God of Gaidai revived. He looked a little dignified. He was also an expert in the fifth realm. This was the first time he fought with an expert of the same level after entering the fifth realm. "Boom!" The fists of both sides collided fiercely. In an instant, the brilliance flooded the world. Everyone only saw the gorgeous brilliance and heard an earth shaking noise. In an instant, the afterwaves turned into waves and spread in all directions. The roar continued. The whole earth collapsed under the impact of the waves. Even many Bone Demon roots hidden in them died miserably before they could make any response and turned into powder. The power of the two people''s fight is greater than that of the golden cicada emperor and the nine change emperor. The existence of the real fifth level is enough to annihilate countless quasi emperors. "Poof!" Fang Bairen took a mouthful of blood and gushed out. His gathered momentum collapsed directly in the aftermath of the fight between the two people. In the final analysis, he just forcibly recalled some of the Tao fruits of previous lives. He is not a real emperor. In such a collision, prospective emperors have to die, and only the emperor can stand firm. Fortunately, the emperor of water and fire protected him to avoid turning him into fly ash in the fight between the two. At the same time, his eyes were also extremely shocked. These two people were really terrible. The fifth realm was just the fifth realm. Although it is only a poor situation, the strength is very different. In his words, there was no chance of winning either of the two. Fortunately, there is an expert in the fifth realm on his own side, otherwise it will be difficult to escape today. Neither of them is at the bottom of the fifth realm. On the other hand, several other imperial creatures didn''t dare to come up, because they knew very well that this time was not the time to intervene. They couldn''t intervene in the battle of the fifth realm masters at their peak. "Deng Deng Deng!" Both sides retreated a few steps slightly, almost equal in the crazy collision of the flesh. Ye Xiwen calmed the surge of Qi and blood. He narrowed his eyes. This fifth realm emperor level creature is the same as the ninth change God Emperor. They are all cultivation accomplishments in the middle of the fifth realm. They are not worse than ye Xiwen. There is only one way to make a quick decision. A crazy idea revolved in his mind. (to be continued) Chapter 3085 The fiercer the battle, the more numerous horrors in the heavenly palace will be attracted. It can''t stay for a long time. Because of this, whether it''s the emperor level creature in the fifth realm, the nine change emperor, or even ye Xiwen, we must find a way to solve the other party as soon as possible. But battles with similar skills can easily evolve into protracted battles. Ye Xiwen is very satisfied with his current skills. You know, these people have practiced for many years, but ye Xiwen has only practiced for many years., However, this is not enough. If we want to solve the battle in a short time, this level of strength alone is far from enough. We must break through and go further. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must make a breakthrough in the battle and make a breakthrough in the battle with an expert in the fifth realm of the same realm. You can imagine how crazy this idea is. Other people''s breakthroughs are accidental. Only after they are touched in a special situation can you finally make an unexpected breakthrough. For example, there are few purposeful active breakthroughs, because it is impossible to achieve. Every breakthrough is possible only after countless accumulation, and it is impossible to produce it out of thin air. In particular, ye Xiwen has just pushed the realm to the middle of the fifth realm. On the contrary, he has already accumulated a lot, and there are no conditions for on-the-spot breakthrough. However, even so, it can not stop Ye Xiwen''s plan. If he has a mysterious space, everything is possible. In his body, a dragon vein was caught by Sheng Sheng, and then he kneaded a magic formula. This dragon vein began to burn, turned into a sky of aura, and began to flow into the mysterious space. In order to make a breakthrough in the shortest time, ye Xiwen was also cruel! Countless information about the avenue also poured into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Let his understanding of the avenue begin to climb. Not enough, not enough! Ye Xiwen''s heart is roaring, but on the other side. The emperor level creature in the fifth realm did not give up its financial control over Ye Xiwen, on the contrary. Only in a short time, he completely adjusted his state, sprayed one law God chain after another, gorgeous and dazzling, and wanted to build his own God land. All kinds of vitality completely boiled in an instant, as if they were boiled and began to burn. "Boom!" It was another terrorist attack that killed Ye Xiwen. In an instant, ye Xiwen felt that he was excluded by the power of heaven and earth. A terrible force surged in the void. This is an amazing magic power! Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. The endless pupil force burst out in a moment, just like a blooming flower, sweeping together the endless force, rewinding, and changing the endless Avenue. Three thousand martial arts all bloomed at this moment. He has completely mastered the heavy pupil, and the method of releasing martial arts magic power in the natural heavy pupil is also under his control. At a critical time, this kind of magic power can explode far more powerful than ordinary people think. "Boom!" The two sides were killed together again. The terrible forces of both sides collapsed the whole sky, and even forced the battle between the nine change emperor and the golden cicada emperor to one side. "You wait for me to solve this guy and go to help you!" At this time, the nine changes emperor also saw Ye Xiwen''s amazing combat effectiveness, and naturally understood it. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for an imperial creature in the fifth territory to take ye Xiwen. Therefore, the best way is naturally that after he solves the golden cicada emperor, he gathers the strength of two people and finally kills Ye Xiwen. This is the safest and most likely method. "So you hold him now!" "I see!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm roared and roared. He is also like a fist to blow up the human in front of him, but there is no way. The other party''s skill is almost not under him. It doesn''t look like what Bitong emperor said at all. It should be just a person who has just broken through to the fifth realm. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen originally. The fundamental reason was that it was mentioned in the information sent back by Emperor Bitong. Ye Xiwen should have just broken through, so it should not be his opponent. In fact, however, this is not the case at all. The strength of the other party doesn''t seem to be a breakthrough at all. On the contrary, it looks like an antique that has been in the fifth territory for hundreds of thousands of years. Even he seemed to feel that ye Xiwen seemed to be getting stronger, although he kept telling himself that it was just an illusion. After all, how could he be promoted in the battle. But this feeling is becoming more and more obvious. On the other side, Bi Tong Huang kept yelling: "what are you doing? Come and help me out!" He was almost caught in the middle of the fight between the two masters, and countless afterwaves of the fight directly washed over, and ye Xiwen''s seal only sealed his power, did not help him resist the afterwaves of these explosions, but he was sealed even his skills, so he had to rely on his own flesh to resist. Once or twice, he was badly hurt. In addition, he had been badly hurt by Ye Xiwen once before. Now he almost feels like he is dying. This feeling is like suffering in hell. He hated Ye Xiwen even more. If it weren''t for him, how could he fall to this end. If he is impacted by the shock waves from both sides, he is likely to be directly killed. Even an emperor is no exception. After all, his skills are blocked. After the remaining Imperial creatures looked at each other, an imperial creature in the third realm shot. His huge claw was like a cloud hanging from the sky. He shot directly, and Shengsheng grabbed the letter on the head of Bitong emperor. The emperor of water and fire was about to defend the seal. He couldn''t release the Bitong emperor at the peak of the fourth realm, but he only heard the voice of Ye Xiwen. "The Taoist friends of the emperor of water and fire don''t have to fight. With these clowns, it''s impossible to break my seal!" Ye Xiwen''s words were full of self-confidence, which made the emperor of water and fire put out his plan to help. "Bang!" The emperor level creature in the third realm just touched the huge seal, and then only heard a loud explosion, and a terrible force broke out from the seal, and then only heard the huge front claws of the emperor level creature in the third realm suddenly burst into pieces. "Roar!" The emperor level creature in the third realm was shocked and angry, but there was no way. His whole front paw seemed to be entangled by a terrible force. If he hadn''t broken his wrists at the critical time, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Impossible!" He looked at the seal in disbelief. How could it be so powerful? After all, he was also an imperial creature comparable to the emperor. His flesh is also very strong. How can he be so vulnerable. "The power of heaven and earth. There is the power of heaven and earth on his seal. You can''t act rashly!" At this time, several other imperial creatures have seen that this is the power of heaven and earth. The seal student borrowed the power of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is impossible to completely seal the Bitong emperor at the peak of the fourth realm, so that he can''t get rid of it. This is clearly proof that you have an amazing understanding of the way of sealing. If you seal the enemy with your own strength, no matter how powerful your strength is, it will eventually be exhausted. Even the emperor is no exception. The power of individual creatures is ultimately limited, but the power of heaven and earth is endless, so those powerful sealing masters know very well, To introduce the power of heaven and earth into the seal is the king''s way. Although these imperial creatures don''t practice the rules, they don''t have bad eyesight. Although they are cruel, they also have profound knowledge and can''t see it. At the same time, they were even more frightened when they looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had more means than they thought. At the same time, Bi Tong Huang was screaming. He was sealed by the power of heaven and earth. Without mana, he had no power of resistance at all. He could only watch this force explode and kill him, and almost didn''t let his flesh explode again. He never dared to ask others to rescue him. If he had to force the opening, he might have died before he was rescued. He roared with grief and anger in his heart. How could ye Xiwen be so powerful? He was just a man of casual practice. Why did he use so many means. At this time, he began to regret taking the task to provoke Ye Xiwen. If not, he would not end up like this in the end. On the court, the battlefields on both sides seem to have begun to become clear. The golden cicada emperor has shown his decline, but he still grits his teeth and insists, because he knows very well that he must not lose, otherwise they will be finished. He can only try to delay the nine change emperor and strive for enough time for ye Xiwen. The idea of the ninth change emperor was contrary to him, and he had to kill him as soon as possible. On the other side, as the battle became more and more intense, the two sides fought tens of thousands of moves, and ye Xiwen''s advantages began to gradually highlight. He even began to subdue the emperor level creature in the fifth territory. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a huge sound. On Ye Xiwen''s body, countless God chains of order laws began to shake and spread in all directions. Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood rose into the sky, condensed like a column and rushed straight into the sky. His strength was raised in full view of the public. (to be continued) Chapter 3086 Ye Xiwen''s breath washed away like a volcanic eruption. Behind Ye Xiwen, the ancient Mingxin tree loomed out, and the colorful light and shadow shrouded him, just like the gods and Buddhas. The rumble of thunder came out of his body, and his blood was like a rushing river, and it was like the ups and downs of the vast sea, deafening. Many laws turn into light and rain flying all over the sky. These are just signs of breakthrough. Although they do not break through the whole realm, they still make everyone on the battlefield feel completely stupid. In fact, there are not many views on such things as making breakthroughs in the battle. In particular, it is almost impossible to break through the realm of emperors. At least they haven''t seen it. "How is it possible? I don''t believe it will happen!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm was completely angry, "what''s your technique!" Although he practiced supernatural powers instead of laws like ordinary emperors, the essence was the same, and he couldn''t believe that such a situation would happen. "Less nonsense!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and his breath was still soaring. However, he himself was a roar. The mana in his body was violently shaken, and the world around him aroused strong resonance. Under his leadership, countless laws began to build a small world. Ye Xiwen completely entered the later stage of the fifth realm, which greatly improved Ye Xiwen''s strength on the spot. Ye Xiwen gave a roar and went out in a rage. One blow out. With the realm he has just raised, his attack is extremely fierce and the offensive power is extremely terrible. "Six samsara!" Ye Xiwen punched out, and in an instant, he had completely turned into six samsara, almost tearing the whole heaven and earth apart. In general, there were countless terrorist forces. At this time, Shengsheng evolved into six roulettes and suppressed it on the spot. "Damn it, what''s this trick!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm immediately felt the horror of Ye Xiwen''s attack, which involved another completely different law. It even involves life and death. This is the biggest headache for their emperor level creatures. Although he is an emperor level creature and can even compete with the emperor, in fact, he does not have a deep understanding of the law, and even the understanding of the law between life and death may not be as good as an ordinary preaching God. That''s why they can''t escape life and death. And this is also fatal for them. Now ye Xiwen has a fist to suppress it, and the laws of heaven and earth should be used by him. It is conceivable that it is powerful. He even had a feeling that his soul would be drawn out of it. Into the endless cycle. He let out a roar. With the same blow, the iron armor on his body also made a sound, and drastic changes immediately took place between heaven and earth. He blew directly at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" A terrible force broke out, and the energy aftermath of the collision between the two sides turned into a raging wave and rolled back in all directions. Even people could see that the space was in this raging wave, and this violent shaking was like throwing stones in the calm water. The emperor level creature in the fifth territory was suppressed by Ye Xiwen''s fist and retreated again and again. He suffered a great loss in strength. You know, as an emperor level creature, his physical strength can even be said to be inferior to that of ordinary emperors. This is also their racial talent. The emperor level creature can resist the emperor without practicing the law. It depends on such physical talent and divine talent. He was directly shocked and retreated and glided in mid air. However, ye Xiwen''s whole body was shining, his hair was flying, and his clothes were hunting in such a collision. After the breakthrough, ye Xiwen''s strength has been greatly improved. Originally, it was not easy for him to deal with these two people at the same time. However, now his strength is more than a little strong. Just a simple move will repel the emperor level creatures in the fifth realm. At this time, on the other side, the battle between the nine change emperor and the golden cicada emperor has also entered a white hot stage. The golden cicada emperor has completely fallen into the disadvantage in the battle with the nine change emperor. It was completely suppressed and almost didn''t fly out! However, Rao was so. His face was already red. In the continuous collision, there were inch by inch cracks in his flesh. The golden cicada holy clothes he cultivated could not protect him. The golden cicada''s method of getting rid of its shell can''t be brought into play at all under the attack of the nine change God Emperor. For this day, the nine change God Emperor has been preparing for many years. It''s not intentional. In addition, the strength of the nine change God Emperor is really above the golden cicada holy emperor. It can be imagined that the result of the battle is one-sided. "The golden cicada emperor, don''t panic. I''ll help you!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. While shaking back the emperor level creature in the fifth realm, he flew out. He didn''t know when the Taiyue sword had appeared in his hand. The sword turned into a ruler of the world and chopped directly at the nine changes God Emperor. In the middle of the fight, the nine change emperor also felt a strong crisis. Suddenly, he looked back and saw Ye Xiwen holding Taiyue sword and directly chopped it down. Suddenly, he only felt that the hairs of his whole body stood upside down. He had no doubt that if he was directly hit, the consequences would be unimaginable. "What''s the matter? Even people can''t see it!" The nine change emperor roared again and again. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could break away from the entanglement of the emperor level creatures in the fifth realm and kill them in front of him. Although he has the upper hand in the battle with the golden cicada emperor, he must also go all out and not be distracted, otherwise he will be escaped by the golden cicada emperor. After all, the golden cicada emperor is working hard now, and the strength between them is not so big. But it was too late to think about these at this time. He could only make a huge figure in an instant, which almost shrouded the world. The huge figure twinkled with dazzling light, and suddenly killed Ye Xiwen holding Taiyue sword. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s Taiyue sword is invincible. It directly sweeps out and cuts this huge and incomparable figure on the spot. It is the Tao body of the nine change God Emperor, which is transformed by the law of the road. Although it is also infinitely powerful, it is not enough to see in front of Ye Xiwen''s original Buddha. "Taiyue sword, this is Taiyue sword. Unexpectedly, it fell into your hand. You really have a great hatred with Tiandao sect!" The emperor of nine changes roared and changed his figure. He moved several times in the sky to avoid Ye Xiwen''s fatal blow. Beside the golden cicada emperor, he grasped the fighter plane very well. Even when he was suppressed to the limit, he also blew out with one blow. Unfortunately, he still failed to hit the ninth change emperor. However, Rao was so. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he still got a chance to breathe. It was not easy for him. Just now, under the attack of the ninth change emperor, he didn''t even have the spare power to fight back. He could only parry continuously. This is undoubtedly a great disgrace to a Gaidai emperor. But when he looked at Ye Xiwen, his whole body burst again, and his face showed a somewhat incredible look. He couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen could beat back two experts of the fifth realm level. No one could match his courage alone. Moreover, his strength was more frustrating, and his accomplishments could break through on the spot, which was even more miraculous. For the realm of emperor, any little progress will take a lot of time and can not be achieved quickly, while ye Xiwen obviously broke his previous judgment. He still remembers that when he first saw Ye Xiwen, he should have just entered the fifth realm. However, now he has reached the later stage of the fifth realm. It only took a few days. How did he do it? Countless questions flashed into his mind. "So what? Do you still want to report to Tiandao?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. He opened his mouth and immediately swallowed the aura around him to supplement his consumed skills. "Hum, I''ve heard that the experts of Tiandao sect have been looking for trouble everywhere. Not only Tiandao sect, but also many allies of Tiandao sect. You''ll be dead at that time. You can''t escape!" The nine change emperor laughed and said, "no, you will die in my hand. It''s no use for anyone to say!" "Hahaha, you still want to kill me? It''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen laughed and flew towards the nine change emperor. In an instant, he appeared in front of the nine change emperor, and then bombarded him with a fist. Under the dark Bodhi hand, his power increased sharply, turned into six reincarnations and suppressed all directions. The emperor of nine changes roared: "nine changes startle the sky!" The Qi and blood on his body completely climbed to the extreme at this moment. He has felt the influence of six samsara boxing. This boxing method even has a bit of repressive border crossing power, which is extremely terrible. We must do our best to deal with it. At this moment, he simply became the master of the endless world, high above, overlooking all living beings in the world. Everything in heaven and earth was decided by him. This will turned into a torrent of martial arts and went in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Six samsara fist suppression!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the six roulette began to suppress this torrent, making heaven and earth shake violently, as if heaven and earth were going to kill the earth. "Again, double strength!" (to be continued.) Chapter 3087 In an instant, the nine change emperor felt that the second strength was added to the already unparalleled six-way roulette, which made the power of the powerful six-way roulette reach an earth shaking level. "Bang!" His torrent broke up in an instant, and then an even more amazing scene happened. The six roulettes that ye Xiwen blasted down were castrated and directly blasted onto the emperor of nine changes. "Poof!" The nine change emperor gushed out his old blood, and the light emitted from him was much dimmed, which was actually swallowed by this force. "So strong, how can it become so strong? What''s this trick?" The nine change emperor immediately opened his eyes. "Fierce waves overlap!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm widened his eyes, because he was more familiar with this magical skill among their Outland creatures than the nine change emperor. But shouldn''t that be the unique skill of that family? How can an outsider learn? This should be an impossible thing in itself. The fierce wave five overlap has something to do with the special constitution of the sea emperor shark family. Outsiders can''t learn it at all, so they don''t have the idea of playing this kind of magic power, because it''s useless to play it. At most, it''s for reference, and it''s impossible to really learn it. Even if it is just for reference, in fact, their entry has been very limited over the years, and they have not been able to make much progress. So when he saw the fierce waves overlapping, his heart would be so shocked. "Yes, it''s the fierce wave five overlapping!" Ye Xiwen smiled and did not deny that fierce wave five overlapping is indeed a very powerful method, which even ye Xiwen can use now. The ninth change emperor also stabilized the injury and forcibly suppressed the injury. This is the first time he has been injured since he started. Although the golden cicada emperor has tried very hard before, in fact, it still does not constitute a fatal threat to him, and ye Xiwen has hit him hard just by a simple shot. The gap between the two is clear at a glance. "Ye Xiwen, do you think you can stop the two of us alone? You''re a mantis. What''s the advantage of helping the golden cicada emperor, but it''s just hurting others and not benefiting yourself!" The nine change emperor roared. He also tried to get Ye Xiwen out of the battle. He had seen that he wanted to kill his master this time. The biggest problem was on Ye Xiwen''s side. As long as ye Xiwen is driven away, the others are nothing at all. Ye Xiwen sneered: "is there any advantage if I don''t help him? Although I''m not a real good man, I can''t do anything like you!" "Don''t say anything more to him!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. In his usual position, he absolutely allowed people like Ye Xiwen to appear. "If you can''t beat me, you are doomed to fail and die here today!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. The emperor of water and fire on one side widened his eyes and couldn''t believe that ye Xiwen had such great ambition. You know, he thought that even if ye Xiwen had great power, he would only drive away the emperor of nine changes at most. After all, the strength of the two sides is far from each other. It would be good to kill one or two of them, let alone all of them. The battle between emperors, involving life and death, is already a great thing. The battle between emperors is not easy to appear life and death. Once there is life and death, it must be that the power difference is too generous. Just like the ninth change emperor, if he wants to hang Fang Bairen, he must make preparations in many ways before it is possible. "How could it be? You still want to kill us all. Don''t be crazy, boy!" Several other emperor level creatures drank and scolded one after another. Although their strength was less than that of the ninth change emperor, they were emperor level creatures after all. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, they had almost completely become insignificant minions. How could they not be angry. And Bi Tong Huang looked at Ye Xiwen like a fool and couldn''t believe it. He just knew that ye Xiwen was strong. After all, he was able to dig out his heavy pupil at once. Later, he sealed him with a blow. Even other imperial creatures couldn''t rescue him, but he didn''t think ye Xiwen would be so strong. There was some despair in his heart. If ye Xiwen had really been so strong, wouldn''t it be completely impossible for him to be saved? The emperor of nine changes and the emperor level creature in the fifth realm attack Ye Xiwen faintly and form a joint attack. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. He just stands with his hands behind his back and is completely confident. If people don''t know, they still think that ye Xiwen and others are in the upper hand, not the emperor of nine changes. The ninth change emperor has noticed Ye Xiwen''s terror, and even his skill is more profound than him. The intelligence reported by Bitong emperor has been completely forgotten by him and is not enough to be believed at all. His body suddenly expanded, and nine kinds of magical skills began to emerge. The reason why he became known as nine is because he practiced these nine completely different magical martial arts. Any one of these magical martial arts can lead to the supreme Road, but there are nine kinds at once. It can be imagined how difficult it is to practice this martial arts through the ages, It''s just him. Although it was taught by Fang Bairen, he refined this skill to the limit. Each of the nine martial arts turned into a supreme vision and soared with each other. It seemed like a tidal wave. It was surging one after another. It had all kinds of martial arts will, and all burst out at this time. He also learned a lot. This martial art was created by reading the merits of many families. It is similar to Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts, but it is still far from the complexity of 3000 martial arts. However, compared with the three thousand martial arts focused on the main road, the nine magic skills focused on martial arts. Therefore, the attack is not bad at all, and even more lethal. The nine change emperor can cultivate to this point. He is indeed a super genius with his own strengths. "I don''t believe you can keep breaking out fierce waves!" The nine change shenhuang looked indifferent. He knew very well that the more powerful the martial arts, the greater the skill it would cost. There could be no martial arts magic without cost. Even the sea king shark, who created this martial art, does not dare to use this magic power anytime and anywhere, otherwise the gains will not pay off. "Hahaha, it''s more than enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. If it''s only normal, it''s really like what the ninth change emperor said. However, the ninth change emperor doesn''t know that there is a secondary dragon vein in his body, which continuously supplies him with energy. Even if the fierce waves overlap and consume energy, one weight is greater than the other, It is impossible to consume a secondary dragon vein in a short time. Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood are still strong, and his blood runs like the sea and the Yangtze River, with the sound of thunder. "Go, kill him. There must be some treasure on him that can support his fight. I can''t wait to devour his soul and seize his magic powers and adventures!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm was completely angry. He roared and took the lead. He directly squeezed out a seal formula in his hand. Suddenly, behind him, there was a space-time tunnel. From this space-time tunnel, more than a dozen strong smells flew out, These are all powerful words collected by him. The yuan God who survived the death of emperor level creatures. I don''t know how many years it took. It was originally his trump card for himself. I didn''t expect to use it here. These yuan gods are grotesque and have everything, but without exception, they all have a strong breath. Then, all these powerful yuan gods poured into him. In an instant, all kinds of Yuan Qi broke out between heaven and earth, and thousands of chaotic Qi hung over his head, looking hazy. This endless chaotic gas even drowned himself. In this chaotic confusion, only a pair of blood colored eyes were particularly eye-catching. "Boom!" At this time, the emperor level creature in the fifth realm shot. Behind him, there was a frightening vision, but his whole person was like a stray arrow. In an instant, it was in front of Ye Xiwen. The chaos directly turned into a huge claw, hundreds of miles long, and fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The huge claw visible to the naked eye tore the sky apart. This is not the highest point of power explosion. It is already so terrible. We can imagine how terrible it will be once it is photographed. Yexi civilization obviously felt that this blow was undoubtedly a higher level than before. This should be the bottom card of the emperor level creature in the fifth territory. As the emperor level creature in the fifth territory, it is naturally impossible not to have a bottom card. The original gods of these imperial creatures should be disposable consumables. They should be gone after consumption, so they haven''t been taken out before. "Be careful!" The golden cicada emperor still couldn''t help shouting. Just as the golden cicada emperor and the water and fire emperor, Fang Bairen was worried about ye Xiwen, a cold laughter came from the space that had been completely annihilated by the Qi of chaos. "Is there only such a degree? If there is only such a degree, no one can save you!" Then a sword with a length of hundreds of feet gushed out of it, tore everything and rushed straight into the sky. r1152 ... Chapter 3088 The sword was torn into chaos, and a golden figure swept out quickly. Stepping on the golden light, the boundless vitality broke out on the spot, just like the God of creation. The people oppressed by that amazing sword were almost suffocated. The collision between the sword and the Qi of chaos is like a comet hitting the earth, causing thousands of waves. The surging sword even tore the sky, making the world in the pan heavenly palace tremble. Countless white bones are also shaking violently. There are countless bone demons hiding in them. At this time, they all scream and are annihilated. "Deng Deng Deng!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm was bounced out by a powerful force. He just felt as if it was going to collapse. His iron clothes were transformed from his own scales and armor, which was extremely strong. However, under the oppression of the sword, his iron clothes forced open the cracks of seats one by one. His eyes were almost closed by the strong sword light, and the sword light swept and washed repeatedly. "Kill!" Ye Xiwen shouted, "I''ll kill you first!" He jumped up, countless swords gushed out of every pore of his body, turned into a spirit sword, and chopped down again with towering waves. "Bang!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm made a huge roar and collided with Ye Xiwen''s spirit sword. "Poof!" The iron clothes on the emperor level creature in the fifth realm not only cracked, but even gushed golden blood. His mouth and nose were bleeding, and his skin was shattered. "What a great power!" This emperor level creature in the fifth realm seems to be looking at a monster. Generally, they are the emperor level creatures who are good at their flesh, and ye Xiwen obviously broke this law. "Double strength!" However, this attack was just the beginning. Ye Xiwen roared again and a force like a mountain gushed out. "Bang!" This time, the emperor level creature in the fifth realm finally couldn''t support it. His whole body flew upside down. His body seemed to have been crushed by an ancient holy mountain, and his bones didn''t know how much they were broken. Double strength, each of which is more terrible. "Ah!" The emperor level creature in the fifth territory screamed repeatedly. All this is long, but in fact it just happened in a moment. Even when it was almost nine changes, the emperor had no time to rescue. He could only watch his allies fly out by Ye Xiwen. Seeing that ye Xiwen was about to pursue and kill again, the emperor of nine changes rushed up at the same time. It was not that the relationship between the two sides was still so good, but that he knew that ye Xiwen must not be given a chance to break each other. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "If you want to help, don''t think about it!" The golden cicada emperor roared, and his whole body suddenly turned out like a golden cicada. Sheng Sheng rushed up and stopped the nine change God Emperor. Although he is not the opponent of the ninth change emperor, it is still possible if he simply blocks the ninth change emperor. "Asshole!" The nine change God Emperor was furious, but it was impossible to get rid of the golden cicada God Emperor at once. He repeatedly blew out heavy blows and wanted to blow the golden cicada emperor out, but the golden cicada emperor was also very clear that it was time to win and lose. Everything was only on Ye Xiwen. At this time, even if he tried his best, he could not have a chance at all. The huge imperial breath of both sides spread out. Two amazing figures entangled in the void and scuffled. The experts in both the fourth and fifth realms were all Gaidai characters. At this moment, they broke out completely. They tried their best to survive, which was extremely terrible. "Don''t go and help!" Seeing that he could not get away for a while, the nine change God immediately roared, and those other emperor level creatures suddenly thought of it. No wonder they thought that there was a chance for the nine change God Emperor and the emperor level creature in the fifth realm. They didn''t have a chance to make a move at all. Who ever wanted to turn around, but suddenly became like this. An emperor level creature in the fourth realm rushed out first. These are all emperor level masters. Any one has earth shaking ability. They were killed in a moment. This emperor level creature took the lead and blocked Ye Xiwen. It spit out blood light directly in its mouth. This is a bloody spear. This bloody spear is covered with blood and emits unimaginable terrible gas. It clanked and turned into hundreds of kilometers in an instant and killed Ye Xiwen. Rather than directly stabbing it, it''s rolled over. This long gun is too huge. From a distance, it''s like a mountain sweeping over. It''s amazing. This spear rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face in an instant, and at this moment, behind Ye Xiwen, Mingxin ancient tree suddenly appeared. There was terrible power surging, emitting bursts of colorful light, just like a divine hand, and directly caught this bloody spear. This bloody spear can penetrate the world, but it can''t penetrate the defense in front of Ye Xiwen. This imperial creature in the fourth territory is really powerful. Although it is not as powerful as ye Xiwen when he was still in the fourth territory, it is enough to pose a huge threat to him. But now it''s different. Suddenly, the bloody spear suddenly began to burst out bursts of violent clanging sound, like being crushed by some terrorist force, and began to appear cracks. Inch by inch, it appeared on the bloody spear, and then only heard a huge roar. The bloody spear exploded on the spot in the colorful light, breaking inch by inch, and then turned into an endless frenzy and rolled out towards the emperor level creature in the fourth realm. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The fragments of the bloody spear rolled out and hit the emperor level creature in the fourth realm. The emperor level creature was directly pierced with blood holes one by one, and the blood gushed out in all directions. If you don''t hit, you will be hurt, but the emperor level creature in the fourth territory doesn''t give up and directly kills it. You must buy time for the emperor level creature in the fifth territory. Ye Xiwen''s terror is not only realized by the nine changes emperor, but also realized by them, and they know that they can''t let him break it one by one. This emperor level creature in the fourth territory dragged Ye Xiwen down. In addition, several other emperor level creatures forced Ye Xiwen up, which made it impossible for ye Xiwen to have a way to kill the emperor level creature in the fifth territory. "Hum, since we are all in a hurry to die, we will send you to die one by one!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, "I''ll kill one first!" At this time, the emperor level creature in the fourth territory found that the problem was serious. He just wanted to contain Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, he even involved himself. The outbreak of Ye Xiwen was not something he could stop. However, it was too late at this time, and ye Xiwen''s palm like a futon fell on the spot. He can only raise his claws and bombard Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" After a rough fight, the emperor level creature in the fourth territory screamed like a beast. It was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. The whole arm was beaten into a blood mist. After making another breakthrough, ye Xiwen''s strength is even stronger, and his strength is really the extreme. Even the emperor level creatures in the fifth territory and ye Xiwen''s hard resistance will suffer, let alone the emperor level creatures in the fourth territory. As soon as I fought, I immediately suffered a great loss! However, ye Xiwen''s offensive had just begun, and the next punch fell directly. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen punched down and directly hit the head of the emperor level creature in the fourth territory. Most of his head was knocked off by Ye Xiwen, and his blood and brain splashed out together, just like thousands of peach blossoms. "Roar!" The emperor level creature in the fourth territory screamed and roared continuously. After being hit hard by Ye Xiwen, he dared not fight against Ye Xiwen and retreated back again and again. However, how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? The sky turning seal fell on the spot. A seal style, Sheng Sheng smashed the heaven and earth, not to mention the emperor level creature in the fourth realm, which is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. It was smashed on the spot and blood splashed out. Even the hardest bones on his body turned into powder under Ye Xiwen''s fist. He was not an opponent at all and was of no use. A king level creature died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and all the yuan gods died. Although his flesh was reorganized in the void with the power of law, his yuan God was dead. For the emperor, this was the real death. At this time, several other imperial creatures realized what terrible existence they wanted to stop. However, it was too late to retreat, and ye Xiwen didn''t mean to let them go. Ye Xiwen''s body glows like glass and gold. He is full of murderous spirit, as if he were the only master in heaven and earth. The supreme breath emanating from him is too strong to suppress the whole audience. "Go, go together. We must not let him break each other, or we will die without a burial place!" The Qi and blood that burst out of these imperial creatures rushed into the sky. They were all imperial creatures. How could there be a number of Gaidai masters in the world be willing to catch them. You''d rather die than fight. It''s absolutely impossible to let it be disposed of. "To go together is to die together!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Facing the siege of these imperial creatures, he didn''t give in at all. On the contrary, contrary to everyone''s expectation, he took the lead in launching the attack. One foot trampled violently, making the world shake violently, and then one foot swept fiercely to one of the imperial creatures in the third realm. Chapter 3089 This foot directly tore the curtain of heaven. There was a terrible wave sweeping open, which made heaven and earth tremble. In the face of the terrible blow of the supreme emperor between heaven and earth, they all had to kneel down. ¡ñ¡Ð "Bang!" The emperor level creature in the third realm was kicked directly. It should be said that he could not hide at all. Ye Xiwen''s leg was integrated with the avenue of heaven and earth. When ye Xiwen reached this step, his every move was in line with the highest Avenue between heaven and earth. Even an ordinary blow has a unique power. This kick directly kicked the emperor level creature in the third lecture out on the spot. His flesh even collapsed on the spot in such an attack, and his flesh and blood collapsed together. This single blow showed Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength. Even an ordinary expert in the fifth realm could not kick an imperial creature in the third realm and almost die. "Damn it, stop him!" At this time, several other imperial creatures were killed one after another. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are calm. Under the cover of the ancient tree of Mingxin, ye Xiwen''s state of mind is more calm than ever before. "Die!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He easily blocked the surprise attack of the remaining Imperial creatures, and the counterattack was almost achieved in an instant. "Turn over the sky, die!" The Fantian seal fell down with lightning speed. Another emperor level creature in the fourth territory had no time to stop it. It was blown out directly. There was a big hole in the flesh, and the flesh and blood collapsed. The masters of the fourth realm are nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. "How strong!" Fang Bairen suddenly stared. Ye Xiwen''s means were too sharp and too fast. In a short time, he had already hit two imperial level masters. Even when you are at the peak of your previous life, you can''t do this step. He was very happy at this time. Fortunately, the golden cicada holy emperor had found this helper before. Otherwise, they might die here today, in the hands of that villain. He is an emperor. I haven''t seen any kind of people. In terms of the emperor''s strength, it''s not a problem to see through the people''s hearts. He wouldn''t have taught such a traitor. However, he is still too confident and thinks he can reverse all this. However, facts have proved that rivers and mountains are easy to change and his nature is difficult to change. After ups and downs, he should have seen through everything long ago. However, when he saw such a fierce battle, he still felt very shocked. "It''s really strong. No wonder Emperor Wu dares to challenge the Tiandao sect. Since ancient times, most people who dare to challenge the Tiandao sect have come to no good end. Only a few of them can finally be remembered. He really has such qualifications!" The emperor of water and fire could not help nodding. The heart is really filled with emotion. Emperor Wu is much more terrible than he initially imagined. Defeat the two emperors in a twinkling of an eye. If the people of Tiandao sect know such strength. Maybe Tiandao sect should also consider whether to continue to pursue Ye Xiwen. The best way for such a Gestapo master not to offend is naturally not to offend. However, at this time, Tiandao sect must not see the picture here. It was not just Fang Bairen and the emperor of water and fire who were shocked. Even the emperor level creature in the fifth territory, who was recuperating next to him, was completely shocked at this scene, and everyone was stunned. What a powerful force it must be. Ye Xiwen has just broken through because their eyelids are low, but is it really strong enough? He was shocked. He thought that all the people would work together and ye Xiwen would die. Unexpectedly, such a mistake occurred at the critical time. "Vulnerable, it''s your turn!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar and grabbed his right hand towards the void. A nose sword evolved from the void. In an instant, the evil spirit spread to the whole heaven and earth, as if in a moment, the whole heaven and earth had been turned into a nose hell. Endless Kendo wound around it, and the light of Kendo law began to sweep wildly. The sharp sword ran straight into the sky, burst out an endless light, shook an unprecedented edge, and a sword fell towards the emperor level creatures in the fifth territory. "No!" This emperor level creature in the fifth realm immediately realized the terrible fact. Even if he was still at the peak, he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent, let alone in such an injured state. The time was too short to make him recover enough. "Roar!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm roared, turned into a real body, opened his mouth, and suddenly spit out a terrible flood of energy, facing Ye Xiwen''s sword. "Boom!" The sword awn collided with the torrent of energy, and stirred up startling waves, spreading in all directions, forcing Shengsheng to stir up the space. The stalemate was just a moment. The sword was like splitting paper. It was just like breaking bamboo, so it cut off the energy torrent. Then it was castrated, and a sword fell on the emperor level creature in the fifth territory. "Bang!" "Ah!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm immediately screamed, and his whole forearm was cut off by Ye Xiwen''s sword, and his blood was sprayed like a column. He was still sweating. Just now, at the most critical time, with that torrent, he delayed Ye Xiwen''s action a little bit, which made him avoid the most terrible attack and didn''t be split in half by the head. But even so, he still felt extremely frightened, or frightened. For the first time since he stepped into the threshold of emperor level creatures, he was so close to death. It was often a big deal that emperor level creatures involved in death, which needed to calculate 10000 points. In front of Ye Xiwen, it seemed that this was nothing at all, It''s the same as mole ants. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. This was the most frightening place for him, because he had really touched life and death. In the face of life and death, Emperor level creatures could not be better. But before, he always controlled the life and death of others. Now, he is controlled by others. For the first time, he realized that those in his eyes are just creatures like mole ants. That fear suddenly surged into my heart. It should be said that he almost died in Ye Xiwen''s hand, but he just missed it a little. Although his forearm was cut off by a sword, he didn''t dare to stay at all and retreated again and again. He found that he couldn''t contact his broken arm at all. There was a ferocious gas in it. It was impossible to integrate again before it was cleared, or even grow again, because there was a ferocious gas in his wound. At this time, I didn''t care about the broken arm. I had to quickly step back and use my power to force the ferocious Qi out of the wound. However, after ye Xiwen had the upper hand, he was reasonable and unforgiving, and pointed his sword at the emperor level creature in the fifth territory on the spot. "Block!" The emperor level creature in the fifth realm was forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. He immediately roared, and the iron clothes he was wearing flew out, and Shengsheng resisted Ye Xiwen''s sword. "When!" There was a sound of gold and iron, and a burst of fire splashed everywhere. And this only lasted for a period of time. The a-bi sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand chopped the iron garment. It is also a Taoist instrument. There is still a huge gap compared with the ferocity of the a-bi sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen came up in one step, and just at this time, a roar came behind him. "Stop!" The nine change emperor caught up with him. He finally forced the golden cicada emperor back, won the opportunity, and came to Ye Xiwen. "Go away!" Ye Xiwen''s other hand, Emperor Wu''s seal, rolled around, and then turned into a sky turning seal, which was hard pressed towards the nine change emperor. He didn''t give in at all. On the contrary, he turned defense into counterattack and took the first step to attack and kill the emperor of nine changes. "Boom!" All the attacks of the ninth change emperor were blocked by the seal of Emperor Wu. On the seal of Emperor Wu, there was a faint image of an ancient master, like a peerless emperor, suppressing the world. All the attacks could not be displayed in front of Emperor Wu, and all of them turned into nothing. "How many Taoist weapons does he have?" The water and fire holy emperor Zaba Zaba mouth, could not help but be stunned and said, from the earliest time robe, to the Taiyue sword behind, to a bi sword, and then to the seal of Emperor Wu. Ye Xiwen has at least four Taoist weapons hidden in him. Even in the God of creation, the emperor can''t be seen casually. It can be imagined that Taoist instruments are also very precious. A person often has only one life Tao instrument, and two of them are amazing. It is often because of some coincidence that he can get it. Ye Xiwen had four Taoist instruments, and each of them was refined to the extreme. How can this not shock the emperor of water and fire. With only one hand, ye Xiwen blocked the attack of the nine change God Emperor. On the other side, ye Xiwen''s a-bi sword also waved at the same time. An amazing sword Qi grew longer and bigger, turned into a wanzhang glow, rolled continuously and swept out circle by circle, turning Zhou Tian into a-bi hell. Everyone should fall into it and suffer. "Pooh!" When the sword fell, there was nothing that could stop Ye Xiwen''s sword. It was just a scream, and ye Xiwen cut it in half with a sword. In an instant, a yuan God jumped out of it. But the yuan God was entangled by a evil spirit and burned in a raging manner. In a moment, the yuan God was burned clean. That imperial creature in the fifth realm, dead! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3090 Emperor level creatures are very difficult to die. It is extremely difficult to kill one, let alone the emperor level creatures, the fifth realm of the strong among the emperors. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿¡û However, under Ye Xiwen''s sword, this emperor level creature in the fifth realm died miserably in an instant. In a sense, ye Xiwen''s power has surpassed! His Qi and blood are surging, and thousands of martial arts have evolved directly. It appears on him like countless materials. Finally, it goes into an iron furnace and melts into a piece of refined iron. These thousands of martial arts are perfectly integrated in him! "Dead... Dead..." The emperor''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that ye Xiwen killed the emperor level creature in the fifth realm so soon. Even it was not so easy for him to clean up the emperor in the fourth realm, the golden cicada emperor, until now. And from ye Xiwen''s hand to the present, it has only been a long time since all the experts in the fifth realm have died in his hands. Almost instantaneously, he had made a decision that he could not continue to fight. Even if his collusion with Outland creatures was exposed, he would at most be just defecting to Outland. In his capacity and status, many forces in Outland were willing to recruit. However, different from ordinary people, he has rich combat experience. At this time, he is very close to Ye Xiwen and can''t run at all. At this time, he simply let out a long roar and took the lead. Thousands of lights appeared on his head and sprang up everywhere. His nine peerless magic skills completely broke out in an instant, and the nine peerless skills merged into a huge code, which recorded his Da Dao Dharma principles. In an instant, people''s ears seemed to be chanting beside them, chanting the eternal Avenue. This code was directly suppressed and smashed down on the spot. Ye Xiwen sneered. Just after killing the emperor level creature in the fifth realm, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. His a-nose sword rose in the wind and turned into an a-nose hell to compete with the holy code. "Boom!" The explosion of the two sides broke out all over the sky, expanding in all directions one by one, almost breaking the world. "Deng Deng Deng!" The ninth change emperor retreated after the earthquake, and he didn''t even mean to resist hard. With the help of this blast, the ninth change emperor flew thousands of miles on the spot. Then almost at the same time. The emperor of nine changes forced down the shock caused by the shock wave, swallowed a mouthful of Qi and blood, turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance. "No, he''s running away?" The golden cicada emperor shouted quickly. He almost watched the nine change emperor escape, but there was no way, because he was seriously injured by the nine change emperor before, otherwise he couldn''t let the nine change emperor take off to help. But now it can''t help? All these sudden changes came so suddenly that no one could imagine that the nine change emperor, who was still fierce and powerful, had decided to escape so quickly. No one could have imagined that he would be so decisive and run away so shamelessly. "Don''t worry, want to run?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and directly followed up. Ye Xiwen stepped on the golden light all over the sky, and his whole body was emitting an extremely dangerous smell. The wings of the devil behind Ye Xiwen spread out in an instant, just like the wings of the sky. Covered everything. In an instant, ye Xiwen caught up with the emperor of nine changes. "Qiang!" The light of the sword tore the sky, and countless Kendo rules were revealed. The blood that reflected Ye Xiwen''s face was red and looked incomparably solemn. "Pooh!" A bi sword erupted into a ferocious sword. It fell down with a sword. It easily broke the nine divine skill codes of the nine change emperor on the spot, like brine and tofu. "Ah!" The nine change emperor screamed. A nose sword tore a huge blood mark on his back, and the blood splashed out. Near the wound, countless evil spirits were burning, forming a fire. These evil fires kept burning on him, making his body flesh and blood blurred. However, the ninth change emperor had no time to pay attention to these things at this time. He knew that this time was the key time for him to escape. He kept running forward and didn''t even dare to look back. However, his tragic discovery is that his speed is not as fast as ye Xiwen. Although his body method can be called peerless, it seems that there is no comparability compared with Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" The nose sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand kept spitting out the light of the sword and slashed it down. The nine change God Emperor was split into two on the spot, but soon merged again. The nine change God Emperor was the emperor. He mastered the rules far above the emperor level creatures. The evil fire interfered with him, but there was no way to kill him easily. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s a-bi sword kept falling down, and the flesh of the nine change God Emperor was constantly cut and exploded. Although his recovery ability was very strong, his yuan God was completely submerged and burned by the evil fire spitting out from a-bi sword. Ye Xiwen chased into the depths of the void all the way, and finally killed the nine change God Emperor and put his flesh into the space in his body. This is not a small fortune. When ye Xiwen returned, he found that the emperor of water and fire stopped the remaining two imperial creatures alone. They had been badly hurt in the previous fight with Ye Xiwen and had no power to fight back. Otherwise, they would not be restrained by the emperor of water and fire alone. The golden cicada holy emperor is constantly healing on one side. He forcibly fought with the ninth change God Emperor in the fifth territory. Up to now, he has almost hurt the origin of his Avenue. However, for him, this war is not without any harvest. Because he fought a life and death battle with an expert who was far better than himself, he finally survived, and the harvest was even better than his closed practice for hundreds of thousands of years. He already felt that he was about to break through the fifth realm, and I''m afraid it''s not far from that day. It''s a blessing in disguise. When they saw Ye Xiwen''s return, the two imperial creatures were scared to death. They looked at the two experts in the fifth realm and were blasted to death. They dared to fight ye Xiwen there. But they are of no use at all. Their strength is not enough in front of Ye Xiwen. Even the holy emperor of water and fire can contain them, let alone Ye Xiwen. Even if they work together, they only caused a little trouble to Ye Xiwen and were soon killed by Ye Xiwen who returned. Their bodies fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Thank you for your help this time. If there''s anything to do in the future, our patience is absolutely willing to go through fire and water!" Fang Bairen gave Ye Xiwen a big gift. For the master who used to be the emperor level, his pride is not inferior to that of the emperor. For the general emperor, it is only a head check at most, but ye Xiwen really saved him. He was calculated by his disciples. If ye Xiwen didn''t come out and turn the situation around on his own, it can be said that all of them here today are going to die. There can be no exception at all. "But it''s just a small effort. Taoist friends don''t have to worry about it. Besides, it''s mainly the previous agreement. Since I''ve said it, I''ll do it naturally. There''s no doubt!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile that it is naturally good to have such a good relationship. Although he kills decisively, he is not a murderer. If he is not forced to a dead end, he is absolutely unwilling to evolve into that in the end. "Emperor Wudi Daoyou, anyway, we owe you this favor. By the way, now Emperor Wudi Daoyou has the corpses of these emperors and Emperor level creatures. Do you have any interest in selling them to our Tianshang alliance?" The golden cicada emperor finally took a fancy to the corpses of the emperors in Ye Xiwen''s hands. They are absolutely valuable. "Wait for me to go out, ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen laughed, and his mood was also very good. Although he had experienced a great war, his strength had also been greatly improved. Although these can not be turned into wealth, it will happen sooner or later. At the same time, he killed Bitong emperor, crushed his yuan God, and put his flesh into the body space at the same time. Bitong emperor was sealed by Ye Xiwen early in the morning. Even if he was crushed to death by Ye Xiwen, there was no way to resist. Ordinary Taoist instruments are difficult to accommodate so many physical bodies of emperors at the same time, but his inner world is different and can do so. After they cleaned up a little, they immediately flew towards Fang Bairen''s body. They had reached the last step. Naturally, they didn''t want to give up all their previous efforts. Monarch level figures can''t afford to lose this face. Soon, they had flown into a space fault. "I have felt that the emperor''s body of my previous life should be here!" Fang Bairen stopped and flew in alone. Other people stood by, especially the golden cicada emperor. Regardless of the fact that his injury had not completely improved, he set up a large array next to him. He can also be said to have devoted himself to this close friend in the past. Ye Xiwen also sat down and absorbed the understanding of the war. His cultivation was also improving bit by bit. He was only a little short of reaching the peak of the fifth realm. Then he could find a way to break through. With the cultivation of the sixth realm, he was invincible in the Pantian palace. Without the experts in the seventh realm, the sixth realm is already the peak. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3091 This breakthrough is a little anxious. Although it is not a breakthrough in a big realm, it is a breakthrough in battle. In order to strengthen combat effectiveness, the main direction is in the battle direction. There are some deficiencies in other aspects, and now ye Xiwen is to make up for the gap in this regard. On the other side, the golden cicada emperor is healing. Although Pantian palace is extremely dangerous, it is basically impossible to have any problems with the protection of these emperors. No one can do anything under their eyes. For a long time, suddenly, a majestic pressure came out of space debris. This is an unprecedented breath, which is somewhat similar to Fang Bairen, but not exactly the same. All three opened their eyes at the same time. They all knew that Fang Bairen had successfully integrated his own flesh body. Then, in the heaven and earth, countless disaster clouds gathered in a vast way and formed an amazing scale. Almost a while later, countless lightning disasters fell down in this disaster cloud. The disaster of emperor Cheng! All three of them have had similar experiences. Naturally, they are very clear, especially Ye Xiwen. However, compared with the thunder robbery when ye Xiwen crossed the robbery, this thunder robbery is undoubtedly pediatrics. On the one hand, no one can be compared with Ye Xiwen at that time. On the other hand, Fang Bairen just integrates the imperial body of the previous life and the Tao fruit of the previous life. In theory, he is not a new person, so thunder robbery is not so terrible. The robbery situation here soon attracted countless covets, and many gods swept over. Seems to want to find out. In particular, many imperial creatures are snooping. They can all feel that this is a natural disaster when they want to become emperor, and attacking a person who is ready to become emperor is undoubtedly a good opportunity to improve themselves quickly. Plundering the opportunity of the prospective emperor, plundering his fortune and imposing it on himself has not never happened. And many forces have such a method. To wait for this moment, but when they all saw the three emperors guarding around, they gave up such plans. Are you kidding? It''s impossible to succeed in the hands of the three emperors. But even so, there are still a lot of people wandering around, and even there are a lot of extreme terror, if not afraid of the three working together. I''ve already done it. It''s impossible to just look at it like this. The robbery lasted three days and three nights, and then it gradually weakened. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Before long, they only saw the sunset falling all over the sky, the purple gas 30000 miles, and the world was shocked by it. The will of the way of heaven appears as if to congratulate the birth of the emperor. This is the first time ye Xiwen has clearly felt the way of heaven in the world of creation. He can clearly feel it. The way of heaven in the world of creation is higher and more complete than the way of heaven in the world of heaven. While others were still stunned, ye Xiwen seized this opportunity and began to understand the power of heaven in the world. Suddenly, many idle dragon veins in his hands were burned clean in a short time. There were several idle dragon veins in his hand for standby. However, in the short time he understood the Tao of heaven, it was burned clean. The Tao of heaven in the world of creation is more advanced and terrible than ye Xiwen imagined. Only in this short time, ye Xiwen felt that even with a clear heart, the ancient tree had settled his mind. He was almost attracted by the way of heaven. If he did, he would completely turn the rainbow in a very short time, and his original God and consciousness would be bound in the way of heaven forever and become a part of the way of heaven. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen suddenly felt a burst of cold sweat. Fortunately, there was an ancient Mingxin tree to calm his mind, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. The way of heaven in this world is much more dangerous than he thought. When he was in the world of heaven, there was no problem for the whole person to integrate into the Tao of heaven for perception. Even the vast Tao of heaven could not cause any trouble to him. But now he is only trying to understand some heavenly ways, but he almost changed them. How can his heart not be shocked. On the contrary, he doesn''t care about the exhausted dragon veins. But in this short period of time, his understanding of the avenue climbed up, which saved him more than 100000 years of hard work. It can be said that it is really seeking wealth and wealth. Although it is dangerous, it has achieved results in a short time. While he was still considering whether to burn the secondary dragon vein to understand the heavenly way, the manifest consciousness of the heavenly way had disappeared. When the way of heaven disappeared, ye Xiwen felt a sense of loss. Such opportunities are not always available. After all, although the birth of the emperor is not as rare as in the world of heaven, it is actually rare. It is impossible to see the way of heaven so manifest under ordinary circumstances. For ordinary people, the extremely precious secondary dragon vein is just a prop for ye Xiwen to understand the Tao of heaven. As long as you can understand it, it is worth paying any price. Although I was shocked just now, I feel disappointed now. The two people next to him were still immersed in excitement. They didn''t know that ye Xiwen was just understanding the way of heaven. In fact, they walked through the gate of hell. "Hahaha, great, I knew you could do it!" The golden cicada emperor laughed. "Thank you for your help. Without you, how can we be patient now!" In the void, a figure slowly emerged, but who was Fang Bairen? But compared with Fang Bairen before, Fang Bairen was a little more dignified. He used to be a quasi emperor with the memory of the emperor, but now he is a real emperor. Moreover, he is not the kind of newcomer who has just entered the realm of emperor. He integrates the flesh of previous lives and some Tao fruits of previous lives. He has just passed the natural disaster, and is already the peak of the first realm, which can be almost compared with the time when ye Xiwen passed the disaster. However, Fang Bairen achieved that step by relying on the Tao fruits and skills accumulated in his previous life, while ye Xiwen completely relied on his own amazing accumulation in this world. This is the biggest difference. "This is also a Taoist friend. You have such ability!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. Fang Bairen looked at Ye Xiwen, nodded slightly, then waved his hand, and suddenly a light flew towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen caught it, but saw half of the dragon vein appear in his hand. It was actually a incomplete secondary dragon vein. "What is this?" Ye Xiwen looked at Fang Bairen and asked. "This is my extra thanks to the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu. This is a second level dragon vein I inadvertently got in my previous life. Although it is somewhat incomplete, it is far better than the third level dragon vein. I know that Taoist friends cultivate very fast and continue to need a lot of dragon vein support, so this second level dragon vein is my thanks!" Fang Bairen said, "you''re welcome, Taoist friends. Compared with my previous Taoist fruits, this secondary dragon vein is just so precious, so Taoist friends don''t have to care!" Ye Xiwen looked at Fang Bairen. Seeing that he looked firm, he opened his mouth and said, "in that case, I won''t say much. Thank you!" On the other side, the emperor of water and fire looked a little envious, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t help too much along the way. It''s not like that ye Xiwen reversed the situation on his own and was able to get such additional thanks, which is natural. "This time, I still want to thank you for your help. I don''t know what your plans are next. Do you want to leave Pantian palace or stay and have a look!" Fang Bairen asked. "I must stay. After all, there is a rare opportunity in the Pantian palace. I also want to see if I can have any other adventures!" The emperor of water and fire said bluntly. The others nodded and could understand that the emperor''s cultivation needed too much time. If there were no many adventures, just grinding time would not know how much time it would take, and it might not be able to break through every level. "I''ll stay, too!" Ye Xiwen also nodded and had a secondary dragon vein. Although it was incomplete, it was enough for ye Xiwen to completely turn his understanding into his cultivation and push it to the peak of the fifth realm. If there is a suitable opportunity, it is only a matter of time to enter the sixth realm. Naturally, he will not leave easily. Moreover, Tiandao cult has received the news. He is afraid that he will not leave until he has ambushed a snare outside and is ready. When he went out again, he didn''t want to avoid. He wanted to let Tiandao cult taste his power. "In that case, let''s separate here. This time, I''ve retrieved the flesh and some Tao fruits of my previous life. I''m already very satisfied!" Fang Bairen said. "Well, I''ll escort him back. In that case, let''s say goodbye here!" The golden cicada emperor nodded and said. Although the time of this temporary team is not long, they have experienced life and death, and their feelings are naturally different from others. "Take care, everyone. See you later!" Fang Bairen hurried back to practice, trying to digest the fruit completely and break through to the second realm. The golden cicada emperor also wants to break through the cultivation to the fifth realm as soon as possible, and he is not willing to stay in such a dangerous place. After all, there are too many variables. Their figure soon disappeared, and on the other side, the emperor of water and fire soon left. Only Ye Xiwen was left, but his expression was more firm. "It''s time to find a place to shut up!" (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3092 A piece of space debris looms in the heaven and earth where Pantian palace is located. Such space debris can be seen everywhere in the inner heaven and earth of Pantian palace. But in this piece of debris, a figure floats in the void, up and down, ups and downs, around him, countless laws fall like light rain all over the sky, and constantly fall into his body. Every law light rain will be absorbed by him. Little by little, it turned into his accumulation. This figure is not who ye Xiwen is. At this time, he has reached the last step. Countless legal insights turn into the virtual shadow of the avenue and begin to emerge around him. This is his perception of the avenue. Before Fang Bairen went through the emperor''s robbery again, the way of heaven once appeared briefly. In that short time, ye Xiwen gained great insight. Now, when it is time to completely transform these feelings into accomplishments, his accomplishments are also moving forward at a steady speed step by step. However, at this step, it will consume a lot of energy. Fortunately, Bairen in front gave Ye Xiwen a incomplete secondary dragon vein. Compared with the three pole dragon vein, the secondary dragon vein is not much better, Let Ye Xiwen make great progress in a short time. In the distance, a figure appeared in an instant, stepped out of the sky and fled to the distance. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. He was really familiar with this figure. This man was not the emperor of water and fire. Who was he? But now the emperor of water and fire seems to be pursued and killed. "The emperor of water and fire, you''d better hand over your things!" Suddenly, in front of the route that the emperor of water and fire was going to run, a figure slowly emerged, but I saw that it was a burning demon emperor, the supreme emperor of the Yan demon family, and the surrounding fire attribute laws were extremely active under his mobilization. His feet turned into a field of fire, like a piece of lava hell, enveloping the water and fire emperor. Even for the water and fire emperor''s attainments in fire, it was obviously worse than the Yan demon emperor in front of him. "Yan devil emperor, do you really want to do things?" The emperor of water and fire stared at the Yan demon emperor in front of him and said. "So what? As long as you hand over the piece of time in your hand, I''ll let you live, okay?" The Yan devil emperor''s voice was indifferent, but his words were extremely confident. For him, although the water and fire emperor was troublesome, he could not threaten him. Naturally, he could easily eat the water and fire emperor. "It''s impossible. I worked hard to get this piece of time. How can I give it to you like this!" The emperor of water and fire naturally refused to agree. For the emperor, the law of time and space is undoubtedly one of the most core and fundamental laws. Compared with the law of space, the law of time is more difficult to understand, and there are fewer opportunities and related gods, especially things like time fragments, which can not be met under ordinary circumstances. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give up. Although he only got a small piece of the law of time, it was also precious to him. However, it was because of the law of time in this small piece that he was chased and killed. In particular, the Yan devil emperor chased him all the way from the time Valley and looked like he didn''t give up even if he died. "Since you don''t want to hand it over, take your life!" The Yan devil emperor said coldly that it was the best thing to get time fragments from the water and fire emperor. Even if he could defeat the water and fire emperor, he would have to pay a high price. However, in his opinion, since the emperor of water and fire toasts like this and doesn''t punish him, don''t blame him. "Then fight. Even if you can defeat me, you won''t be better!" The emperor of water and fire said coldly that he had made preparations for losing both sides. Even if the last time fragment was robbed by him, he would have to pay enough price for the other party to break his big teeth. As for death, not everyone is as abnormal as ye Xiwen. Killing emperors is like killing chickens and dogs. "OK, I''ll beat you until you hand it in!" With a cold smile, the Yan devil emperor spit out countless flames all over his body to form a red chain. This red chain is condensed by the law of endless flame, which looks ferocious and tyrannical. "Brush!" The red chains came in the direction of the emperor of water and fire in an instant. When the sky hurts people with the law, this is something that can only be done when you have a very profound understanding of the law of fire. The water and fire holy emperor also glittered with the light of the law. Because the fire law was first captured by the Yan demon emperor, the water and fire holy emperor flashed blue water property law, turned into a long gun and welcomed it at the same time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two distinct forces of water and fire completely burst out at this moment. Water can conquer fire, which is common sense, but it is only limited to normal circumstances. The Yan devil emperor clearly understood the law of fire attribute to a great extent. His fire law and magic power actually restrained the water attribute magic power exerted by the water fire emperor. The magical powers of water attributes directly exerted by the holy emperor of water and fire were defeated one after another. Countless magical powers of water attributes had just been generated in the law and were destroyed before they could be blasted out. There may be no strong or weak statement about the law of water and fire, but there is an obvious gap in their cultivation. The holy emperor of water and fire is only the cultivation of the fourth realm, while the Yan devil emperor has the cultivation of the fifth realm. No matter how amazing the water and fire emperor can practice the water attribute law, he is completely powerless in the face of the rolling of cultivation. "It''s a toast, not a penalty!" The Red God chains of the Yan devil emperor pierced the endless water waves and blasted onto the emperor of water and fire. "Bang!" The emperor of water and fire gave a stuffy hum, and the whole man flew out on the spot, his chest was covered with flesh and blood. "Qiang!" At this time, a bloody sword spirit suddenly fell from the void, and the target was directed at the Yan devil emperor who planned to attack further. The sword Qi was like a pillar of heaven. It rushed straight into the sky. When it reached the peak and the limit, it began to fall down. The Yan devil emperor was going to go further and force the water fire holy emperor to kill him and force him to force out the time fragments. He didn''t even think that someone was lurking in the dark and shot directly in a place close at hand. The sword''s awn, with its amazing murderous spirit, was fast and cruel, and fell down like lightning. "Damn it, how could this happen!" The Yan devil emperor was surprised and angry. He was an expert at the imperial level of the fifth realm. What kind of people were all powerful people in the world of heaven. However, now, he was approached to this point, and he didn''t notice it at all. What does this mean? It means that if someone just stabbed him, he wouldn''t notice at all. This is a shame for him, but also a kind of vigilance. If he is not careful, he will really move his head next time. However, these thoughts flashed through him in a moment. In fact, the sword Qi fell faster than expected. He didn''t even have much time to think about it, and then he was directly hit. "Bang!" Fire armor appeared on him and protected him. It was a kind of law armor. Ordinary emperors'' attacks could not break through this armor. But under this sword, the armor was completely cut and exploded in an instant, and then the sword fell directly on the Yan demon emperor. "Roar!" When the Yan devil emperor was cut, he immediately ate pain and roared. There was a huge crack in his body. When he was cut by the sword, the whole body almost broke into two sections. At the broken wound, it even directly turned into magma. Yanmo itself is a powerful race born in endless lava, and Yanmo emperor is the leader and invincible emperor. What flowed in his body was not blood, but magma, which was definitely different from other creatures. "Who, who, dare to attack the emperor?" The Yan devil emperor retreated again and again, directly avoided thousands of miles, and avoided the cleaning of the afterwave of the sword. At the same time, he also began to recover his wounds quickly, and the law of Huangdao emerged at an amazing speed. "This sword spirit is..." the emperor of water and fire recognized this sword spirit almost at once. When ye Xiwen used his great power to kill several emperor level creatures and emperors, he relied on this sword spirit, which was like the sword spirit turned into a nose hell. "Emperor Wu!" He was overjoyed. At this time, ye Xiwen''s appearance was undoubtedly a hopeless hope for him. "Who?" The Yan devil emperor stared at the direction of the sword. "Water and fire emperor Daoyou, it seems that you have some trouble!" Ye Xiwen''s figure slowly emerged, with a somewhat indifferent smile on his face. "You attacked me just now?" The Yan devil emperor stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. A supreme breath broke out on him. This extreme breath was sublimating and was the power of the supreme emperor. He had felt the terror of the man in front of him. If he didn''t do his best, he might not be able to deal with it. Chapter 3093 The Yan devil emperor could clearly feel that ye Xiwen''s body had a bit of terror, giving people a very dangerous feeling. "So what?" Ye Xiwen had a somewhat indifferent smile on his face. "This is the Yan devil emperor. I didn''t expect to see this creature here. Shouldn''t it be in the Outland of the Far West?" The Outland referred to in the God of creation is very broad, and the storm sea area is only a part of it. In addition to the storm sea area, there is an extremely vast Outland. The Yan devil is a terrible creature only in the Far West. The best of the Yan devil can even break through and become a king level creature. Even among many Outland creatures, the race that can give birth to Emperor level creatures is the royal family among Outland creatures. Only in the eastern storm waters, this race is very rare, even the emperor. Because of the existence of the emperor among Outland creatures, although they can rival the emperor, they are mostly bound in their own ethnic groups and will not leave easily, let alone come to the storm sea thousands of miles away. The breath of the Yan devil emperor was constantly enhanced. Around him, a pattern of Avenue was formed. Heaven and earth evolved into a pattern of flame attribute at his feet. His breath climbed to the extreme for the first time. This is not the case even when dealing with the emperor of water and fire. He knew that the man in front of him was definitely different from the emperor of water and fire. It was the same breath that could be felt in the fifth realm. The endless flame instantly turned into a sea of fire and expanded in all directions. Then a breath of Gaidai was spreading and shaking the world. "Qiang!" A long flame knife suddenly appeared on the hand of the Yan devil emperor. The long flame knife fell hard in the direction of Ye Xiwen at an amazing speed. The Yan devil emperor has done his best. At this time, he doesn''t want to talk to ye xiwenduo at all. Emperor level creatures and emperors are the enemies of fate. Once they meet, they have to fight to the death. This is the continuation of two ethnic groups and two civilizations. Now, obviously, ye Xiwen will never let him go easily. "But that''s all!" Ye Xiwen sneered. There was a breath of Gaidai spreading on his body. His left hand turned into a sky turning seal, Emperor Wu''s seal turned around, and his right hand completely turned into six reincarnation boxing, one fist and one seal, which shocked the world. Directly towards the flame and the long knife. These are two detached martial arts. Anyone who can have one of them is enough to run across the world. He also has two unique skills and completely integrates the two unique skills. The terrible breath raged on Ye Xiwen, and his hair flew in the wind. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist collided with the long flame knife, and suddenly the earth fell apart, and the world shook violently. "What, take my flame knife with your bare hands!" The Yan devil emperor was shocked. In order to refine the flame knife, he did not know how many years it took to swallow several earth veins before he could finally complete it. Although they are not invincible Taoist tools, because the emperor level creatures also have their own means. They can''t condense the law into the magic tools like the emperor to form Taoist tools, because they don''t practice the law, but they can refine their own magic tools based on their own natural magic. The power of these magical tools is not inferior to Tao tools, and some even surpass ordinary Tao tools. There are many methods, many of which are even refined into Tao tools with their own bodies. So he was also very clear about the terrible power of his flame knife. However, his knife was blocked by the man in front of him. "What flesh is this?" The Yan devil emperor was almost scared to death. His flame knife was cut on his fist. It was of no use at all. It could only cut a white trace. Even the law of fire, which he was proud of, could not hurt his flesh at all. "It''s too early to be shocked now!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, which was loud and domineering, with black hair flying all over his head. On his left hand side, Emperor Wu''s seal slipped and fell on the spot. On the Fantian seal, the infinite law turns into a god chain and spreads in all directions. Each god chain is directly inserted into the void. The power of heaven and earth seems to have completely reversed at this moment and integrated into the seal of Fantian seal along the God chain. Every time the sky turning seal falls, the world collapses an inch. It falls all the way and directly smashes everything. Even the law can not be spared and completely collapses in front of this force. "This... What force is this?" The emperor of water and fire was almost completely shocked, because he found that ye Xiwen became stronger. Although he did not break through the boundary of the fifth realm, he no doubt didn''t know how much stronger he was than when ye Xiwen saved them before. "How long is it? How can it be? How can he be so strong!" The emperor of water and fire was also shocked by Ye Xiwen''s progress. He was even shocked by the speed of progress. Because at this time, he vaguely remembered that when he first met Ye Xiwen, he didn''t seem to be so strong, and in the process of moving, ye Xiwen''s cultivation has gone further, and now he has gone further. From the initial cultivation of the fifth realm to the peak of the fifth realm, he was stunned when he knew the actual situation. After entering the fourth realm, he reached this step of cultivation. Only himself knows how much time he spent. Ye Xiwen spent much time from the initial cultivation of the fifth realm to the peak of the fifth realm. At this time, an amazing guess suddenly came out of his mind. If this was not the limit of the person in front of him, his future achievements would be unbelievable. On the other hand, the Yan devil Emperor didn''t have so many ideas, because at the moment when his flame knife was blocked, ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal fell directly. "Bang!" The armor condensed from the law of fire on his body couldn''t resist Ye Xiwen''s seal of Emperor Wu, and collapsed on the spot. "Bang!" His body was blown out again, and almost half of his body was blown away by Ye Xiwen. "Damn it, how can it be so strong!" Magma splashed out from the body of the Yan devil emperor. His whole body was composed of magma, which was the condensation of countless flame laws. "Boom!" The Yan devil emperor slammed into the earth and almost blew out a huge crack in the whole earth. The whole crack soon turned into a magma pool, and he also hid in it. The whole earth was shaking, and countless earth veins emerged from the depths of the earth bit by bit under the mobilization of the Yan demon emperor. The Yan devil emperor wants to make the whole environment the most suitable for his battle. At the same time, he is also absorbing the power of these earth veins and recovering bit by bit. "Wudi Daoyou, be careful!" At this time, the emperor of water and fire quickly reminded him. "Don''t worry, he can''t turn the sky!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. He didn''t care about the Yan devil emperor at all. Ye Xiwen stepped out, his whole body was surging with terrible Qi, and the war Qi swept through the ages. His body seemed to spread from one end of the long river of time to the other. His body is flowing with light and color, emitting the breath of the supreme power. Just as the emperor of water and fire guessed before, ye Xiwen has reached the peak of the fifth realm and is really invincible in this realm. Even if he meets an expert in the sixth realm, he is sure to retreat, let alone the existence of the fifth realm. "Just broke through and didn''t fully grasp the power. Someone just came to the door and died!" "Get back!" In the endless magma pool, a big hand evolved from magma grabbed it from the void and grabbed it directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had no fear at all. He stepped out directly, and endless golden light spread under his feet. He crushed this big hand with one foot on the spot. He walked in the void. With each step, his strength increased by one point, as if there was no end. He was the supreme demon God walking between heaven and earth. "Only to this extent, but it''s useless!" Ye Xiwen''s steps seemed slow and fast. Almost in a moment, he had come to the top of the magma pool. His whole body spewed out endless Nanming Lihuo in an instant, forming a field of flame. The magma was very hot, but it evaporated instantly when Nanming left the fire. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, the endless fire of Nanming has climbed to the peak. Even if Fengzu is alive, it is about that. Just in a short time, the magma pool that originally spread thousands of miles has been evaporated by Ye Xiwen. It can''t hurt Ye Xiwen or provide protection for the Yan devil emperor. Sure enough, ye Xiwen immediately saw the Yan devil emperor in the center of the magma pool. "Roar, die!" The Yan devil emperor roared. He opened his mouth and spit out endless flames, forming a terrible attack and killing Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen just waved his hand and scattered this terrible attack in an instant, smashing it, which could not affect him at all. After entering the peak of the fifth realm, ye Xiwen''s strength has almost made an essential leap. He is so strong that it is unimaginable. The Yan devil emperor, who is also the fifth realm, is simply vulnerable in Ye Xiwen''s hand, which is not as good as the performance of the nine changed gods Emperor before. "It''s over!" Ye Xiwen looked cold. On his head, Emperor Wu''s seal slipped and turned. It grew bigger and bigger, and finally fell in an instant. Chapter 3094 "Boom!" Emperor Wu''s seal fell, and a mushroom cloud rose slowly. The body of the Yan devil emperor was completely blown apart under the Emperor Wu''s seal, and it was blown apart on the spot. "Roar!" The head of the Yan devil emperor flying out roared and roared in the void. But ye Xiwen wouldn''t give him this opportunity at all. When he stepped out, his breath became more terrible. Every pore of his body was spewing out terrorist forces, and the surging blood was earth shaking. Ye Xiwen''s strength turned the nearby heaven and earth into a dead land, and there were no many creatures in Pan Tiangong dare to approach. The emperor level war is not participated in by ordinary biological intervention. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen cut off the nose sword in his hand. The flesh of the Yan devil Emperor just reorganized couldn''t stand it and exploded again. Ye Xiwen is like a robot, constantly cutting down, just mechanically. Each blow can cut heaven and earth into pieces, and now all of them fall on the Yan devil emperor. Rao Shiyi''s regeneration ability is useless. His blood is magma, which directly splashes out. Every drop will turn into a huge volcano, which contains incredible power. This is the terrible power of emperor level creatures. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ But even so, under Ye Xiwen''s attack, his powerful body was still broken and pierced by Ye Xiwen. Even though his Yuanshen was hidden deeply and coincided with the way of heaven, he was useless under this level of attack. Finally, when he fled, he was cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen. The flesh was pocketed by Ye Xiwen, waiting for the final change. "Kill another one!" The emperor of water and fire had a numb feeling on his face. It should have been a great event to witness the death of the emperor. But now, after mixing with Ye Xiwen for a period of time, he suddenly had such a feeling. It seems that the emperor is not great. As far as he knows, the emperor level master who died in Ye Xiwen''s hands is enough to shock the world. It takes only a short time to cultivate an emperor level master, who has been killed by Ye Xiwen for hundreds of thousands or millions of years. Even at the most dangerous time just now, he didn''t think his life would be in danger. However, the Yan devil emperor couldn''t hold on to several rounds in Ye Xiwen''s hand and died. He became stronger and stronger. Even he has a feeling that it seems only a matter of time for ye Xiwen to enter the sixth realm according to this trend. Compared with the fifth realm, the sixth realm is a new realm, representing a new field. It is already the peak of the middle period of the emperor. Further, it is a giant who has great discourse power in the God of creation Dynasty, and no one dares to underestimate it. The status is totally different. Even the emperor, not everyone can step into that step. Although the promotion of the emperor realm depends on time, it does not mean that it is useful to rely on time. Many people return to the first realm of the emperor realm after countless years. Such things are very many and not uncommon. Because of this, ye Xiwen''s rapid promotion will give him such a big shock. "This time, thanks to the help of Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends!" The emperor of water and fire had an awkward look. It was only a short time that he was saved twice by Ye Xiwen. "This is the due meaning. Friends of the emperor of water and fire don''t have to worry about it!" Ye Xiwen said that although he knew the holy emperor of water and fire, it was not necessarily that he would do it. If the other party was not a creature in Outland, if it was a emperor in the God of creation, ye Xiwen would not do it. The God of creation and outland have been fighting for a long time. No matter what he does, it is politically correct. However, if he is involved in disputes between other forces of the God of creation, he needs to think about it. Although Ye Xiwen is not afraid of trouble, it is worth considering if he is involved in other people''s affairs. After all, his friendship with the emperor of water and fire has not reached that level. "But I also have a question to ask you. Before, the Yan demon emperor chased Dao you for time fragments?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s true. It''s a fragment of time!" The emperor of water and fire had no intention of concealing, and readily admitted it. For this time fragment, he was chased all the way here. If he hadn''t met Ye Xiwen, the consequences would be unimaginable. I don''t know how much it would cost to get away. Ye Xiwen suddenly saw a light in front of him. He remembered that he had heard correctly. It was indeed a fragment of time. If other things could not lead him out. But time fragments are different, because this is what he has been looking for to repair the robe of time. The time robe is unparalleled in attack and defense, but similarly, the material is also very difficult to find. The most important thing is the time fragment. Ye Xiwen has not found or really seen it for many years. Now there is the news of time fragments. How can he not be excited. "I don''t know. I dare ask you, where did you find this time fragment?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Taoist friends don''t know yet?" The emperor of water and fire couldn''t help looking at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly, and then reacted. "I see. Taoist friends should be closed during this time, so they don''t hear things outside the window. Otherwise, I don''t need to say that Taoist friends should also know. Then I''ll paint a snake and add feet and say listen to Taoist friends!" The emperor of water and fire talked about all this, and ye Xiwen knew that another major event had happened in the heavenly palace in the short time he had been closed for a few years. It was the people who went all the way to explore the depths of Pantian palace. They found a place called time valley. There were time fragments in this place, which attracted the attention of many emperors and imperial creatures. The law of time is one of the most mysterious and incomprehensible laws between heaven and earth. Usually, people can only understand it out of thin air, and the efficiency is very limited. However, if time fragments can be obtained, the speed will be completely different. The Lord of time was able to become emperor with the law of time, which was also greatly related to the fragment of the law of time. Later, ye Xiwen took this opportunity to deduce the devil''s wing from the wing of space to the wing of good time. If there is no time robe refined from time fragments, it is impossible for ye Xiwen to do this step. It is conceivable that countless covets have been triggered. However, in this time Valley, there are many time fragments. It is well known that the influence of time does not exist for the preached gods. They have crossed the long river of time, got rid of life and death and lived with heaven and earth. However, some of these time fragments are terrible and can even affect the emperor. Although the emperor level creatures are powerful, they can maintain the most powerful state until they die, but they are still turned into a pile of dead bones by the fragments of the time law. There was also an emperor who was accidentally cut to pieces and died miserably. Even there are many powerful ancient fierce beasts born according to the law of time, which are extremely dangerous. It''s not easy to get a piece of time fragment. Because of this, the emperor of water and fire won''t die until he gets this piece of time fragment. He is unwilling to give up and would rather choose World War I. Time plus space is the universe, and everything else is just in the universe. Many other laws can be deduced from the law of time. Relying on this Law of time, his possibility of entering the fifth realm is undoubtedly greatly improved. "In a word, that''s it. My time fragment was found in the time valley. It''s not a problem to seize a time fragment with the strength of Taoist friends!" The emperor of water and fire was a little wary. He was afraid that ye Xiwen would turn his face suddenly. With the relationship between them, the ordinary relationship would not be. However, when it comes to the gods of heaven and earth such as time fragments, it is not necessarily at all. Although the water and fire emperor hid very well, ye Xiwen still saw it and didn''t care. After all, if they hadn''t saved the water and fire emperor twice before, they could only meet by chance, and it''s normal to distrust him. "The law of time!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. "Did you just say that a king level creature directly turned into a dead bone under the action of the law of time?" "Well, yes, it''s too dangerous, so I don''t dare to touch those big fragments of the law of time. This one in my hand was obtained by killing a fierce beast in the time Valley!" Said the emperor of water and fire. "In other words, time fragments can even affect the time around the emperor, right?" Ye Xiwen pursed his lips and said, suddenly he thought of a crazy idea. "In time fragments, you can even speed up your cultivation!" "What?" The emperor of water and fire widened his eyes and stared at Ye Xiwen. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to think so crazy again. "Don''t joke, Taoist friend of Emperor Wu. Maybe you haven''t experienced it personally, so I don''t know. Although the flow of time doesn''t matter to our emperor. It''s not like an emperor level creature that can turn into dead bones in an instant, but the law of time is very corrosive. It''s not a joke!" The emperor of water and fire still felt it necessary to remind Ye Xiwen. This idea was very good, but in fact, the facts were very cruel. No one thought of such a result. The result was that he was cut off by the law of time, and the emperor died miserably. Those time fragments are too concentrated and terrible. Chapter 3095 Even for the emperor, the law of time is still mysterious, invisible and untouchable. Unlike other laws, the emperor opens his eyes and can even see the operation of these laws with the naked eye. For the law of time, the emperor can only guess all kinds of laws of time through the operation of other laws. If the law of time is condensed into shape, the power will be unimaginable. It may be OK to just understand the truth, but if you want to practice in time fragments, it is undoubtedly an act of self seeking death. Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t explain anything. He may not be able to do what others can''t do. The most important thing is that he has a time robe, which is his biggest dependence. Although the time robe is broken, it still has incredible power. Of course, you can see how talented the emperor of water and fire is. Ye Xiwen didn''t listen to his words. He still felt that he was losing money by not listening to the old man''s words, but then he thought of Ye Xiwen''s terrible promotion speed. Maybe this man really has skills and means that others don''t know, otherwise he didn''t dare to be so confident. "Then I''ll leave first. I''ll go to time Valley to have a look!" Ye Xiwen said bluntly that there is nothing to hide. After asking the emperor of water and fire for the location of the time Valley, ye Xiwen immediately stepped out of the golden light and flew in the direction of the time valley. The emperor of water and fire also left here quickly. This time he got a small piece of time here, which was a rare harvest for him. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Time Valley, a special area deep in pantiangong, although it is said to be a valley, it is actually a huge basin. No one has studied how this valley was formed, and no one is willing to take care of it. There are powerful emperors flying into it from time to time. The whole area is gray. Even with the eyes of the emperor, there is no way to really see through the situation in this area. A golden light flashed, and ye Xiwen''s figure slowly emerged from it. As soon as he came to the edge of the time Valley, ye Xiwen felt an extremely heavy feeling and an extremely uncoordinated feeling. As far as his eyes could reach, he found several areas with completely different time and velocity. In ordinary places, this is undoubtedly impossible, but here, it appears at the same time. Some are hundreds of times faster than today''s time flow rate, while others are dozens of times slower than today''s flow rate. Even ye Xiwen can see several peak quasi emperors struggling among them. They move as slowly as snails in areas dozens of times faster than the outside world. Ye Xiwen can see through that there is a fragment of time law of different sizes in the core of every strange time velocity. It is these fragments of time law that lead to different time flow rates here, fast and slow, completely different. Ye Xiwen immediately flew in directly. Suddenly, he felt that the time around him had become slow, and his action was dozens of times slow, just like the peak quasi emperors he had seen before. But his speed itself is fast to dianhao. Even if it is slowed down dozens of times, it is still as fast as a flash of lightning. Suddenly, the whole world was shaking violently. A claw that blocked the sky and the sun stretched out directly from the void, and even broke the time field of this piece, which had no impact at all. Then a huge fierce beast stuck out his head. The transparent color of the fierce beast could only vaguely see his existence in the void. All his scales were condensed by the power of time. It can be said that itself is the embodiment of the power of time. "This is the time beast?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered that this was the time beast mentioned by the emperor of water and fire. It seemed to be born with the power of time. These time beasts were born by adhering to the power of time, so they will not be affected by these time fragments. They have been killed almost instantaneously, and the speed is fast to the extreme. Ye Xiwen did not look at it, but grabbed it with a big hand. It became bigger and bigger in an instant, rising in the wind, like a mountain. "Bang!" The attack of this time beast was only broken by Ye Xiwen in an instant, and then this time beast was caught by Ye Xiwen. "Roar!" This time beast kept roaring and struggling, trying to escape from ye Xiwen''s hands. But it is useless. No matter how he evolves the power of time, it is useless in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the power of time has reached a peak level. In his opinion, this level of struggle and evolution is just pediatrics. Ye Xiwen has studied the law of time very much, but he is still far from being able to condense time fragments by himself, so he wants to get time fragments. At that time, in the process of repairing the robe of time, his understanding of the law of time will also make rapid progress. Maybe we can break through the sixth boundary at one stroke. "Bang!" In Ye Xiwen''s hand, this time beast could not even hold on a little, so it was directly crushed and exploded, completely transformed into countless pure power of time. "Unfortunately, although it is the power of time, it is still too low level after all, and there is no time fragment in the body!" There is no time fragment in this time beast Ye Xiwen wants. It seems that, as the emperor of water and fire said before, only those time beasts who have been promoted to the emperor level have time fragments in their bodies. No wonder for a piece of time, the Yanmo emperor can directly chase and kill the water and fire emperor to the point of never dying. Time fragments are really hard to find, even in this time valley. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He stepped out one step and directly stepped out of the influence of the turbulence of time. On him, the robe of time began to emerge. The emergence of the robe of time directly isolated the influence of the power of time. These turbulence of time could not affect his existence at all. "Who is that man? How can the power of time have no effect on him?" At this time, the several peak prospective emperors in the distance looked at each other and had a feeling of seeing ghosts. They had not seen the emperor. They had also met several emperors passing by on the way, but they had not seen one who was as relaxed as ye Xiwen and directly broke through the turbulent flow of time. "How terrible!" There is a faint feeling of regret in the hearts of these peak quasi emperors. If they come to fish in troubled waters with their strength, they may get some great inheritance, and even step into the realm of emperor. However, this may be too small. More importantly, no one knows that they died here. Even emperors and imperial creatures will die, let alone the peak quasi emperor. Ye Xiwen flew all the way to the depths of the time Valley and encountered many time beasts along the way, but these time beasts were not his opponents at all. Many wanted to attack Ye Xiwen, but they were not his opponents at all. They were all crushed to death by Ye Xiwen, and then the endless power of time was collected, refined and directly collected by Ye Xiwen. The effect of repairing the broken hole in the time robe is not great, but it is better than nothing. "How could it be so little?" Ye Xiwen killed dozens of time beasts, but he is not very satisfied. There is too little time power in each time beast. He wants to find some time animal kings and kill them, then the situation will be completely different. According to the emperor of water and fire, there should be time everywhere. How come ye Xiwen only sees a few dozen now. "Roar!" Suddenly, an extremely loud roar came from the depths of the time valley. The loud roar turned into a terrible sound wave and swept over the whole time valley. With the blessing of the power of time, it completely covered the whole time valley with lightning speed. Ye Xiwen''s expression changed slightly. The power of this wave of roar and roar was really amazing. The ordinary peak quasi emperor could be killed on the spot. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen shot down the sound wave that had spread in front of him and broke it on the spot, which could not affect him. But around Ye Xiwen, this sound wave is still spreading in all directions with a lightning speed. "Time beast king!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up immediately. What can be so powerful except the time beast emperor? Ordinary time beasts can''t do so. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately flew to the depths of the valley of time without saying a word. In a moment, he had reached the depth of the valley of time. Suddenly, an extremely spectacular scene appeared in front of him, hundreds of miles in front of him. At the top of the deepest part of the time Valley, a forbidden word glittered and floated on the heavens, glittering with the light of startling laws. The word "ban" has fully evolved into a ban, which seems to completely lock in the core of the whole time valley. Under this forbidden word, a huge and incomparable figure loomed in it. It was an extremely terrible figure. His body occupied the deepest part of the time Valley, and the terrible smell emitted from his body was frightening. The prohibition of this word is like a cage, which firmly locks this extremely terrible figure in it. He is as indomitable and huge as the giant at the beginning of heaven and earth. In front of this figure, everyone is as small as a mole ant. Chapter 3096 That huge body stands between heaven and earth, as if it were the pillar of heaven, towering into the sky like a mountain. Around him, the huge forbidden words glittered like the biggest cage between heaven and earth. With only one forbidden word, such a great creature can be imprisoned in it. This forbidden word has been deeply rooted in the essence of the seal. Even the seal understood by Ye Xiwen is obviously far from this. Around this forbidden word cage, many battles are going on fiercely, and many battlefields are forming. Ye Xiwen''s eyes swept at random, and he immediately understood why he didn''t even meet a time beast emperor when he came all the way in. It turned out that the time beast emperor was concentrated here. Large and small, ye Xiwen actually saw more than 20 time beasts fighting on various battlefields, commanding many time beasts to kill the invaders. On each battlefield, you can see all kinds of peak quasi emperors fighting. Even if they are not peak quasi emperors, they are super talents who can fight higher and higher, and their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of peak quasi emperors. There are even emperors who haunt them and fight with the powerful time orcs. There are more than a dozen time orcs who form an array and guard around the huge time Orc in the middle. It seems that all the battles are for this huge time. Like the beast king, the terrible smell, even if there is a word cage to be imprisoned, but the little smell leaked out, is enough to shock people. "This time beast Emperor may have the degree of the ninth realm!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. When he felt these, he was also shocked. The emperor level creature in the ninth realm, what a terrible existence. In the stormy sea, it''s enough to stir the wind and cloud of heaven and earth and stamp your feet. The whole storm area will change with the wind and cloud. That''s a real big man, if the seventh realm is just a small giant. Then the existence of the ninth realm is undoubtedly the giant among the giants. What''s more, this time beast emperor was born according to the law of time. He was born with the magic power of time and strong combat effectiveness, which was enough to rank among the top in the same realm. According to Ye Xiwen''s practice all the way up, there are few people who can practice the law of time, but all those who are infected with some fur are the existence of top-notch combat effectiveness in the same realm. Not to mention the super existence of the time beast emperor. These time animal kings are obviously led by the ancestor of the time animal emperor. And these times, the beast emperor is obviously very strong. With the uncanny magic of time, sometimes it can even block the raids of two or even three emperors one by one. Although Ye Xiwen can feel more than 50 or 60 emperors present, it may be that most of the emperors who broke in this time have arrived here. The fighting is very fierce everywhere, but the real fight between life and death is still very few, and most of the fighting is very restrained. Everyone seems to be waiting for something, whether it''s the time beast. Many emperors and other imperial creatures were restrained and didn''t fight. Even the emperor level creatures with many old grudges fought with the emperor without meeting. Soon Ye Xiwen understood why. They were waiting for the time of the central government. The old ancestor of the beast emperor died. At this time, the ancestor of the beast emperor was imprisoned in this forbidden word. I don''t know how many years it has been. It is obvious that he is about to reach his deadline. At this time, the beast emperor was still strong, even terrible, but he was surrounded by death, and it was obvious that his death time was approaching. With the power of emperor level creatures, they can maintain their peak combat effectiveness. Until the end, until the real death. They will age rapidly after the five failures of heaven and man come. Complete the life of normal creatures in a short time. From the peak to death, Qi and blood decay to unimaginable levels. Even the emperor level creatures in the ninth realm are no exception. There is no way to break away from this natural law. As long as they can''t understand the law and get rid of life and death, there will be such a day sooner or later. There are no exceptions. Some may have adventures that can last for a long time, but it won''t change the outcome. The only way is to cut off their own Taoist base, start again, impact the supreme Road, and finally become emperor again according to the law. However, there are very few imperial creatures that can do that. Most imperial creatures who cut off their Taoist base only become ordinary gods in the end. Relying on the flesh of the original imperial creatures, they are powerful for a time, but they are useless, If you really get into trouble with a big man. Only emperor level creatures and emperors are the masters of heaven and earth. If you don''t reach this level, you can never be compared with this level. Ye Xiwen immediately understood everyone''s plan. He must want to compete for the last time, the time fragments in the beast emperor''s body. In the ninth realm, the time fragments in the beast emperor''s body must be extraordinary. Even ye Xiwen was excited at the thought of this. Since he had this idea in his heart, ye Xiwen immediately calculated that all the imperial creatures and emperors present would become his opponents. He immediately calmed down and observed carefully. There were many emperors who haunted the scene, but only one figure stood with his hands on his back, standing between heaven and earth, staring at the ancestor of the time animal emperor in the forbidden word cage. This man has a strong breath to the extreme. He will definitely stand under the void. The aftermath of the battle around him, whether from various battlefields, will automatically collapse around him, and even a breeze can''t be lifted. It seems that there is an aura that can suppress all sides. He had a faint feeling of being the overlord of heaven and earth. But soon, ye Xiwen learned the identity of the man in front of him from the spiritual exchanges of many prospective emperors and monarchs around him. Because this person is the center of everyone''s discussion. When he learned the identity of this man, Rao could not help raising his eyebrows because of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. He was the closest disciple of the night emperor, one of the ten emperors who defected from the God of creation, Geng Jinhu emperor. The legend of the night emperor began to spread again as he reappeared in the storm sea area. Even ye Xiwen had heard his legend. It is said that in the central court of the God of creation, a total of ten emperors are jointly in power. Each statue is the existence of the peak of the ninth realm. Any statue can suppress any rebellion in all parts of the God of creation. Even each statue has many achievements in exterminating the emperor level biological groups, and its personal strength is extremely powerful. The night emperor is one of them, and in which, the ranking is not low. Later, I don''t know why. The night emperor defected from the God of creation, fled into the storm sea area and established his feet. Outland is always in opposition to the God of creation and often receives traitors from each other. Therefore, although the night emperor defected from the God of creation, even if he fled into Outland, it is one of the several super giants in Outland. This Geng Gold Tiger emperor is a legend in the legend. It is said that he was the spirit of Geng gold inadvertently obtained by the night emperor, which itself is a divine thing in heaven and earth. It is rare that the night emperor did not erase this spirit of Geng gold, but carefully cultivated it. Later, he turned into a human form and accepted it as a disciple in person. It is the origin of the gods of heaven and earth, and the nobility of its roots is also the top. In addition, there are super emperors such as the night emperor who personally taught it, and the future is unlimited. Before the night emperor defected from the God of creation, the Geng golden tiger emperor was the first of his peers in the God of creation at that time. He was invincible all over the world, and no one among the peak quasi emperors can compare with it. After the night emperor defected to Outland, Geng Jinhu emperor also followed in the past, quickly stood out in the storm sea area with more fierce competition and fight, played an immortal reputation, and succeeded in becoming emperor in less than 100000 years. Now, although it has not entered the seventh territory to become a small giant, it is also one of the strongest under the seventh territory small giant. Among the many experts who entered the Pantian Palace this time, many even regarded him as the strongest and the biggest opponent for the adventure in the Pantian palace. Because of this, the matter about him is not a secret in the eyes of many interested people, and even has become a semi public matter. Ye Xiwen soon figured it out. The Geng golden tiger emperor seems to have no intention to hide at all. With his cultivation at the peak of the sixth realm, he doesn''t need to talk to anyone, or even avoid anyone. Only others can avoid him. Among the many experts who entered this time, only a few can compete with him, and those are not here, so he is not afraid at all. In his eyes, the core law of time in the ancestor of the time beast emperor is already in his bag, and others can''t dream of taking it away from him. So he was fearless. For ye Xiwen, the biggest stumbling block to seize the time law in the ancestor of the beast emperor is the Geng golden tiger emperor. Although the Geng golden tiger emperor was unparalleled, ye Xiwen was obviously not the only one who played the time law in the ancestor of the animal emperor. In addition to the Geng golden tiger emperor, it is obvious that there are also several people who vaguely occupy all parties, occupy the most favorable position and wait for the attack at any time. Although these people are not as strong as the Geng golden tiger emperor, they are not far from each other. Even because of the existence of the Geng golden tiger emperor, there is a hidden trend of cooperation. Everyone knows that the Geng golden tiger emperor is strong and difficult to deal with. (to be continued) PS: today''s exam was very smooth. I finally passed subject 4 and I''m waiting to get my certificate. Hahaha! Chapter 3097 Everyone knows that the Geng golden tiger emperor is powerful and difficult to deal with, but it is impossible for them to give up competing for the time fragments in the ancestor of the time beast emperor. In particular, not one or two people are eyeing this. If there are only one or two, they may retreat from difficulties. However, if there are so many people, many people have the idea of fishing in troubled waters. They all want to take advantage of the chaos and may be able to seize the fragments of the law of time in the ancestor of the beast emperor. The Geng golden tiger Emperor may know this, or may not know it at all. However, for the powerful him, he will not care about the threat of these people at all. Ye Xiwen looked at it one by one. There were many emperors present, but most of them were in the second or third realm, not even in the fifth realm. In addition to the Geng Jinhu throne, there were four people in the sixth realm at the same time, which was naturally inferior to the Geng Jinhu Emperor, But compared with other people - excellent - excellent - small - say - more - New - fastest - these four people are completely above everyone. These four people split into four directions and occupied the best place to shoot. They didn''t dare to appear in front of the people like Geng golden tiger emperor and become the target of fire gathering attack. However, few people dared to appear near their place. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the double pupil appears. The double pupil has divine power and is omniscient. Even if it is hidden, no matter how secret it is, there is no secret in front of him. The existence of those sixth realms is also the same. The first one was a man in purple. He was hidden in the void. He was a little lonely and arrogant. He was vaguely isolated from several nearby emperors, and no one dared to approach. This man is called the rain emperor and is surrounded by the law of rain. In this way, he really went to the extreme, among the people. If there were no Geng golden tiger emperor, this person would be the best. Except for the rain emperor in purple. There is also a middle-aged man in white sitting on the empty cloud bed, looming and ready to fight. This man is called the Lord of the other side. From the middle of other people''s words, Xiwen knows that the Lord of the other side is not an emperor in the eastern region. He is an extremely powerful family in the God Dynasty of creation. He once served as the patriarch of that family. In addition to Ye Xiwen, other people also have a thunderous ear to him. These two people are the masters of the emperor. In addition to these two people, the other two are the most top imperial creatures. One of them is a huge black turtle with a huge body like Taigu mountain, which is too far away to be ignored. It turned out to be an earthquake tortoise emperor. You know, more than ten years ago, the ancestor of the earthquake tortoise emperor, who was the most powerful ninth territory, once appeared near the crack. Although he abided by the agreement of the two camps and did not appear in person, it is obvious that this Zhentian turtle emperor should be the emperor of the Zhentian turtle family. Show up in person. Whether it is his own strength, or the giant turtle emperor behind him, can not be underestimated. In addition to this shocking turtle emperor, the rest is an emperor with a huge bird head, the War Eagle emperor. He was a huge man with wings hundreds of miles long. Every feather was attached with unimaginable power. The strong wind caused by his gently flapping his wings was enough to easily fly a mountain. I don''t know how many miles away. This war Eagle emperor also comes from a powerful Royal family in the storm sea area. The nest of this family is in the endless void, in the stormy sea. Have a great voice. In addition to the Geng golden tiger emperor, he secretly respected these four people. I should say. In addition to these five people, others are not in Ye Xiwen''s eyes at all. Although they are all emperors, there are even several emperors who are also in the fifth realm, but they are not enough in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Not at all! It was also the fifth realm. Ye Xiwen was enough to crush them completely. At the same time, he was not afraid of the upper few. Therefore, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there is a situation that no one can enter the eyes except these five people. However, in fact, this is not the case. Those emperors who are also the emperors of the fifth realm are also super experts in the eyes of others. If they know ye Xiwen''s thoughts, I''m afraid they will come to Ye Xiwen for a duel at the first time to see who is vulnerable. "The Geng golden tiger emperor is really strong. It''s almost boundless. Unfortunately, his master is the most wanted criminal of the God of fortune, and his ranking on the wanted list is also very high. If we can kill him, we may really get rich overnight!" "Are you kidding? It''s the Geng golden tiger emperor. There are not one or two emperors in the sixth realm who have been defeated in his hands. We emperors in the second realm may not be able to walk face to face in front of him!" Several emperors whispered privately and dared not let the Geng golden tiger emperor hear it. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. It would be no difficulty for people of that level to clean them up. While they were talking, Geng Jinhu emperor seemed to have noticed that they were talking. Suddenly, his eyes turned and looked over. These emperors were immediately frightened alive. They were sweating all over and didn''t dare to gasp at will. If Geng Jinhu emperor shot at them, they would be really unlucky. They are also people who haunt the storm waters all year round. Naturally, it is very clear that the fame of Geng golden tiger emperor in the storm waters was laid by countless heads. Where can they question. But fortunately, the Geng golden tiger Emperor didn''t look much longer, but his eyes were a little more disdainful. He seemed too lazy to say more. Then he turned his head and stared at the time, the ancestor of the beast emperor. However, these emperors didn''t know. Not far behind them, ye Xiwen''s whole body skills were raised at the same time. These emperors didn''t know. They thought that Geng Jinhu emperor heard them, so they turned around and looked at them. However, ye Xiwen could clearly feel that the Geng golden tiger emperor''s eyes fell on himself. It was obvious that he had noticed what he looked at him with his heavy pupils before. Then he turned around and looked. As a result, he was just an ordinary emperor in the fifth realm, which was a whole big realm worse than his realm. The difference was too far, That''s why he doesn''t have much interest. Among the people present, in addition to the ancestor of the time beast emperor, only those emperors and emperors who are also the sixth realm can barely let him into his eyes. In his opinion, the others are nothing at all, not even a threat. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes slightly. The Geng golden tiger emperor''s skill was really superior to everyone. He looked at many emperors with heavy eyes. Only Geng golden tiger emperor noticed his eyes, and others didn''t even know what had happened. The emperors of the sixth realm were only slightly aware, as if someone was investigating their details, but they didn''t know where their eyes came from. From this point of view, Geng Jinhu emperor is not a little stronger than others. It is indeed the biggest opponent. The meaning in Ye Xi''s civilized white Geng Gold Tiger emperor''s eyes is clearly not to pay attention to him. It''s about the same for him, but he will also let the other party know that he underestimates himself, but he has to pay enough price. But just at that moment, he almost thought that the Geng golden tiger emperor was going to fight, which raised his skill to the limit. If he really fought, he really couldn''t beat the Geng golden tiger emperor, but the Geng golden tiger emperor couldn''t do anything about him. He was still very sure if he just walked away. However, at this time, the whole time valley became agitated. Those powerful time animal kings seemed to have received some instructions and began to get excited. The original scenes of restraint were all confused. Those powerful time beast kings began to command the time beast army and began to kill the invaders. "Kill!" "Kill them!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" For a time, heaven and earth were filled with all kinds of shouting and killing sounds. The situation between heaven and earth was stirred by a strong murderous spirit, and even affected the secret of heaven. The weakest people present are quasi emperors. It is not uncommon for powerful emperors to act collectively. It is conceivable how shocking and terrible the scene will be. With the situation of the war, the battlefield, which was originally a measured battlefield, was suddenly full of blood. The deaths and injuries between the quasi emperors suddenly became tragic. Every moment, a powerful quasi emperor died, some on the side of the time beast and some on the side of the emperor. They were divided into two camps, Even the quasi emperors and outland creatures fought against each other. For a time, the blood sprayed out and the blood floated. Even the death and injury of emperor level began to appear gradually. Some time beasts were killed by several emperors, and some emperors. The emperor level creatures in Outland were bitten off by time beasts. In particular, the emperor level creatures in Outland did not really see through time and life and death. They were entangled by time beasts. Several of them obviously appeared old. For the emperor level creatures who can keep their peak all the time, It''s incredible enough. Suddenly, one of the time animal kings in the fifth territory entered Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He blocked the attack of three emperors and emperors with one enemy and three, and even one of them was an emperor level creature in the fifth territory. But even so, the time beast emperor did not lose the wind, showing an extremely strong combat effectiveness. The time law was well controlled. With all his efforts, the time law in his body loomed. Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up, he stepped on his feet and shot. (to be continued) PS: in the last few days, if you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, you''ll waste it. Please subscribe and ask for the monthly ticket! Chapter 3098 Among these time animal kings, one of the time animal kings in the fifth realm attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention. This time animal emperor was high and commanded many time animal armies to attack everywhere. He was extremely strong. He didn''t care about anyone except those masters in the sixth realm. Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet and immediately appeared in the center of this large group of time beasts. As soon as ye Xiwen''s figure appeared, these time beasts slaughtered them at the same time. With the light of the gorgeous law of time, they attacked and killed Ye Xiwen in groups. These time beasts are all bold and dare to attack the emperor at a single time, let alone so many time beasts gathered together, {3. And they seem to have received some instructions to kill all these invading emperors and imperial creatures. This move is the power of the overwhelming law of time. It is surging and violent like thunder. I don''t know how many attacks of the law of time are mixed with it. Ordinary means are naturally not enough to make these time beasts fight against the emperor, but the law of time is completely different. People who can master the law of time may even fight against the emperor. One or two are not worried, but when the number increases to thousands, their time magic power is even enough to fight against the ordinary emperor. But it can only be against ordinary emperors. Ye Xiwen is not ordinary emperors, let alone they can resist. Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist. Suddenly, countless eddies appeared on the sky, shaking all directions. These eddies contained Ye Xiwen''s unparalleled fist strength. In an instant, they spread these time beasts and hanged them into pieces every minute. Every minute, every second, hundreds of time beasts are involved. Then it completely turns into ashes. The time rules in these time beasts have been refined. Although each head can only refine the slightest bit of time rules under Ye Xiwen''s refinement, with Ye Xiwen''s continuous bombardment, it can make more. Let Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law of time is also gradually improving. "Roar, outsiders, damn it!" Seeing ye Xiwen constantly bombard his companions, these time beasts don''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary. With more fierce breath on his body, he went one after another to kill Ye Xiwen. Each was extremely fierce. At ordinary times, he might not choose to fight against an emperor like Ye Xiwen. However, at this time, he had no worries, even life and death. Facing these time beasts who came to die, ye Xiwen was not polite at all. He rushed in directly on the spot, spitting out the fierce Nanming Lihuo on his body. These time beasts were infected with the fire of Nanming and immediately ignited and burned into vitrification, leaving only a little core of the law of time to be incorporated into Ye Xiwen''s body. Although these time rules are only a trace, they can not form time fragments at all. A large number is also a good supplement. These time beasts are shining with the light of time, trying to resist. Even try to influence time and turn it back, which is also a very rebellious point in the law of time. It can let people go back to the time when they are not injured. It''s like an immortal Xiaoqiang. The law of time is too mysterious and too overbearing. Ordinary people simply can''t resist the law of time, but ye Xiwen is completely different. His speed is too fast, and Nanming is too overbearing to leave the fire. He burns them to death in an instant and doesn''t give them time to recover. Just trying to recover, he was killed by Ye Xiwen. These time beasts even formed a large array, which condensed the power of time and killed Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen blasted the power of time into pieces on the spot, and then the whole person rushed into the big array. The whole array collapsed instantly, and the time beasts were screaming and completely turned into fly ash. Ye Xiwen is like a human monster. Everywhere he passes, all the time beasts will die and turn into ashes. Wherever he goes, the formation of the time beast army will collapse. No one can resist it at all. At this time, the mighty time beast emperor finally couldn''t help fighting. Originally, he was suppressing several other emperors and Emperor level creatures who jointly attacked, but now he finally realized that ye Xiwen''s threat was greater. "Roar!" The time beast emperor finally couldn''t help it. On him, the light of the law of time exploded in an instant, and the terrible breath almost solidified the time between heaven and earth. Compared with ordinary time beasts, the time beast king of the fifth territory doesn''t know how much stronger it is. The time beast emperor opened his mouth, and countless forces of time were condensed to form a sharp sword, which fell on the spot. "Sword of time!" The time beast emperor has cultivated the power of time to this extent. He can refine the sword of time and materialize the invisible time, which is a great magic power in itself. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Just like the robe of time, the Lord of time condensed the invisible existence of time into an entity and refined it into a robe of time. Therefore, he was able to stand in an invincible position in the joint attack of several emperors. He was strong enough to be unimaginable, and finally became famous against the Tianzu at one fell swoop. Moreover, the time robe is very tough. If it was not for the Hunyuan emperor, it could not be damaged at all, and the means of ordinary emperors could not destroy the time robe. What is time? Time is invisible and colorless. It doesn''t exist at all. Since it doesn''t exist, how can it be said to be destruction? This is the most rebellious place of the robe of time. Although the sword of time condensed by the time beast emperor is not as powerful as the robe of time, it is only a magical power rather than a Taoist instrument, but it is very terrible just in this regard. The time beast Emperor didn''t want to talk to Ye Xiwen at all. With a sword of time, he cut the space into two parts in an instant, and then killed Ye Xiwen with a lightning speed. "Sword of time!" At this time, several emperors not far away suddenly changed their faces. They also coveted the time fragments in the time animal emperor of the fifth territory, and then joined hands to attack. But at this time, they were completely shocked by the means of the time beast emperor. The sword of time condensed by the law of time is really terrible. It is absolutely the fatal blow of ordinary Taoist instruments, and in terms of the strangeness of the law of time, it doesn''t need to say what kind of power and effect it can produce. Many people have suffered from the loss of the time beast emperor before. Even the emperor has a record of being killed alive by time fragments. In front of the power of time, Wei''an into the emperor is also small. No one dares to say that he can fully control the existence of time. "Who is this man? Can you stop him?" They all looked at Ye Xiwen, but they didn''t want Ye Xiwen to resist, because they didn''t want to create complications and have another powerful opponent. It''s better to let Ye Xiwen take advantage of the situation here. But the heart also vaguely expects Ye Xiwen to follow, because that can prove that the sword of time is not great, otherwise, ye Xiwen''s end is likely to be their end in the future. "The power of time is really good, but it''s far from hurting me!" Ye Xiwen didn''t take it to heart at all. He immediately punched up and directly hit the sword of time. "Bang!" The invisible, colorless, but infinitely powerful sword of time and ye Xiwen''s fist exploded together on the spot. However, it was not as everyone imagined that the power of time killed Ye Xiwen in half. On the contrary, it was completely the opposite. Ye Xiwen took the sword of time with his fist alone. Not only did there not appear the bloody scene that people thought, but even ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be affected by the law of time. The law of time seems to have completely lost its effect on Ye Xiwen. It can not affect his self through Ye Xiwen''s layers of defense. Time lost its function on him, which is naturally the function of the robe of time. Although Ye Xiwen can do this, he can''t digest the power of time contained in the sword of time so lightly. Everyone knows the strangeness and horror of the magic of time, especially many emperors, who have been trained to their share, have more or less begun to come into contact with some rules of time, but they are not so proficient and so terrible. Ye Xiwen smashed the sword of time with one punch and absorbed the time law contained in it into his body. This scene also completely startled the time beast king. You know, there has never been such a situation. He has seen powerful people like Geng golden tiger emperor who can resist the power of time with their own strength. It is not surprising that although the law of time is powerful, it is not invincible. It is impossible to kill all. But he has never seen Ye Xiwen''s understatement turn his full angry blow into fly ash. "Is there only such a degree?" Ye Xiwen laughed and didn''t think much of it. He stepped out and forced to kill the time beast emperor again. His Qi and blood condensed like a column and surged like a raging wave. He also raised all his skills. He already felt that many malicious eyes swept over. He must make a quick decision before they reflected it. (to be continued...) Chapter 3099 There are many people who covet the time of the fifth realm. But others are still entangled by the time beast, and only Ye Xiwen has killed the time beast emperor. Among the many time orcs present, their strength is not very high. Except for the ancestor of the time Orc who is imprisoned in the forbidden word cage, this time Orc is the most powerful. Other time orcs are not very strong, and most of them are just the cultivation of the second and third realms. It seems that the luck of the whole ethnic group has been robbed by the powerful ancestor of the time beast emperor. There can be no more powerful time beast emperor. If there is a time beast emperor above the seventh boundary, even the Geng golden tiger emperor dare not be presumptuous. This end is almost the strongest time beast emperor. If it weren''t for the mutual restraint of several masters of the sixth realm who can kill him, I''m afraid he would have been surrounded and killed. Even so, there were many people besieged at this time, and even experts in the fifth realm. That''s why Ye Xiwen had to take the lead before everyone else. Several other experts in the sixth realm didn''t do it. Ye Xiwen can guess why, not for the sake of the time beast emperor. For ye Xiwen, it is completely different, because he can''t participate in the competition at the first time and can have enough time to wait. Although the existence of the sixth realm can''t help him, it''s impossible for him to snatch food from several experts in the sixth realm. The time beast emperor seems to be in front of us, but in fact he is entrenched in the depths of the endless kingdom of God. His eyes are fierce, and he breathes the vitality of heaven and earth. Every time, the light of the law of time is flashing. He is really strong to the extreme. Ye Xiwen suddenly chased and killed him, which made the time beast emperor aware of it, and suddenly raised his huge head. His eyes burst out a fierce light, opened his mouth, and his teeth were thick, as if he were going to devour the world. At that moment, the kingdom of God suddenly spread out. In an instant, countless wronged souls roared. These were many creatures who died in his hands over the years, and even the yuan God could not escape. He was imprisoned and became a wronged soul. "Die, human!" The time beast emperor suddenly almost opened his eyes and swept out his extremely powerful mind. The power of time immediately began to be like a pair of invisible hands, directly imprisoned Ye Xiwen. The power of time has really turned into an art in his hands. His skill is close to Tao. His power of time magic has reached an unimaginable level. But in the face of Ye Xiwen, it seems to be of no use. Ye Xiwen seems to have something that can directly break the power of his time, and from time to time, it can be broken by force, but it can be easily melted, just like bean curd in brine. It''s easy to dissolve it. The power of time is of no use to Ye Xiwen. In the time kingdom of the time beast emperor, it is almost like time fragments divided into pieces. The flow rate of time is completely different, ordinary people. The flesh simply cannot survive in this completely different flow rate. The flesh will soon collapse. However, ye Xiwen didn''t show such a situation. Even he didn''t protect himself with mana and opened and closed directly. Walking in the kingdom of time, but not affected at all. "The power of time is really powerful, but it depends on who it is. My body has long been invincible. I can''t erase my body at any time. Whether the flow rate of time is fast or slow, it doesn''t make any sense to me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that with his understanding of the law of time, this degree of time constraints and influence has no meaning at all. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen appeared in front of the time beast emperor in an instant, and his fist burst out immediately. The fist strength twisted and gushed out, turning into a huge six track roulette. The power of the six samsara in the six wheel disc almost smashed everything, but in just a moment, it smashed the whole kingdom of God, smashed forever with one fist, and its power was so powerful that it was unimaginable. "Roar!" This time, the beast king roared loudly, almost immediately moved, and even collided with the six roulettes on the spot. "Bang!" A huge collision sound and an amazing shock wave spread out in all directions. Ye Xiwen hit the time beast emperor with a fist. The time beast emperor surged out of the endless power of the law of time, just like armor, and protected him. This time, the power of time on the beast emperor only resisted for a short period of time. He was punched by Ye Xiwen, broke his defense, directly hit him, and then screamed and flew out on the spot. "Pooh!" The blood sprayed out, just like Venus in the sky. "What a strong fist. It''s just a simple fist that can disperse the defense of the time beast emperor!" Several emperors who were coming from afar could not help but feel a cold breath when they saw this scene. They had more or less fought with the time beast king of the fifth realm before, and they knew how terrible the time beast of the fifth realm was, especially the mysterious power of time, which made them helpless. However, when facing Ye Xiwen, the king of the beast in the fifth territory had a feeling of being crushed everywhere and was not an opponent at all. The power of time, which he was good at, could cross heaven and earth, but it seemed to have lost its function in front of Ye Xiwen and was of no use at all. "Who is this man?" Someone couldn''t help staring at Ye Xiwen, wanting to know what his origin was. "I seem to have seen him somewhere. Hiss, I remember. Isn''t he the man that Tiandao sect is chasing?" Someone suddenly remembered that Tiandao sect has been chasing someone recently? If that person is right, he is the one in front of him. "Is he Ye Xiwen, the emperor of Wu? No, it doesn''t mean that he is only the cultivation of the third realm at most?" Some people think of the news they got when they were assisted by the rule of Tiandao sect. Among the news given by Tiandao sect, Emperor Ye Xiwen should be the cultivation of the third realm. But now when I look at it, it''s not at all. It''s not just the third realm, or even the fifth realm. Many people suddenly felt lucky. After receiving the notice from Tiandao sect, many people wanted to help Tiandao sect. After grasping Ye Xiwen, they exchanged many rewards from Tiandao sect. Now think about it, how lucky! If they found Ye Xiwen before, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die at this time. "Damn Tiandao sect, it just wants us to die!" Naturally, many people will not think that ye Xiwen has broken through from the third realm to the fifth realm in such a short period of time. That speed is impossible to achieve. There is only one possibility, that is, the Tiandao sect knows Ye Xiwen''s strength, but does not inform them at all and points them to death. Even if they don''t die in Ye Xiwen''s hands, they will eventually become enemies with Ye Xiwen. In the end, only Tiandao sect is happy. In the battle here, even Geng Jinhu turned his eyes. There seemed to be something unexpected in his eyes. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to play to this extent. Although it wasn''t enough to make him feel a great threat, it seemed that ye Xiwen was a little strong and outrageous in terms of the fifth realm. And ye Xiwen has completely entered the combat state at this time. He doesn''t know that his full strength has shocked many people, and even thought about many things that don''t exist. The time beast emperor was hit and flew out by Ye Xiwen. He felt that the bones of his whole body almost seemed to be completely broken. He wanted to roar and struggled to get out of Ye Xiwen''s attack range, but it was of no use at all. Ye Xiwen followed him. "Brush!" The a-bi sword in his hand appeared in an instant, and then suddenly fell down. The world seemed to collapse at once. The a-bi sword directly fell down. All the defenses on the time beast emperor collapsed again in an instant. It couldn''t stop the a-bi sword at all. It was like directly turning into an a-bi hell and falling down. "Bang!" There was another huge roar. The body of the time beast emperor was low under the eyes of the public. In full view of the public, it collapsed on the spot. Under Ye Xiwen''s sword, there was no ability to resist. It directly reveals the law of that piece of time, and that huge law glitters in the sky. "Ha ha, it''s done!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing, stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed the time fragment. When ye Xiwen grabbed this time fragment, the same hand grabbed it from another direction and wanted to grab the time fragment first. Ye Xiwen was immediately angry. He worked hard to kill the time beast emperor. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to seize the time fragments. He almost didn''t hesitate. The sword in his hand clanged and fell down at once, turning into a hell. Countless wails came out and fell down. "Boom!" The sword and the big hand collided fiercely, and the world changed suddenly, as if everything was covered by this amazing collision. Ye Xiwen felt a powerful force and came back. His body shook slightly with his cultivation, but his action was not slow and caught the time fragments in his hand. At this time, he had time to see who shot at the critical time. (to be continued...) PS: in the last two days, it''s a waste not to vote for the monthly ticket! Chapter 3100 Ye Xiwen''s eyes turned to the past, but he saw a middle-aged man in white looking at him indifferently. Just now he robbed time fragments. ¡Ë¡Ë£¬ "Lord of the other shore!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, which burst out a terrible cold. He didn''t expect that the Lord on the other side would fight at the critical time. Although he didn''t want to fight these super masters of the sixth realm too early, it doesn''t mean that he would give up easily. The Lord on the other side doesn''t know when to start. He has flashed out from his original position. It''s only a kilometer away from ye Xiwen. For the emperor, it''s just a distance that can be reached in one step. It''s nothing at all. The other emperors still wanted to compete, but when they saw that this man was the Lord of the other side, they immediately put out their mind to compete. Compared with the Lord on the other side, their strength is too far away, which they also know. For the ancestor of the time beast emperor, they can only hope to find a little cheaper. The real highlight is still on the other time beast emperors. Although the time beast emperor who has been captured by time fragments is not dead, his strength has already plummeted. Unlike the emperor''s cultivation rules, he inspires many magical martial arts with his own perception of the road, so his strength will not be reduced casually. These imperial creatures are completely different. If their core is captured, even their immortal strength will drop sharply. However, no one pays attention to him at this time. Only some peak quasi emperors are still staring at him. Maybe they may kill an imperial creature. "Hand over the time pieces and I''ll let you live!" The Lord on the other side looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "let me live? Hahaha!" Ye Xiwen laughed, but the Lord on the other side looked more and more indifferent and said, "Emperor Wu, don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine, but Tiandao sect sent a wanted notice to me. I don''t suggest using your head to exchange a reward for Tiandao sect!" "Exchange my head for a reward? If you can do it, try it!" Ye Xiwen looked dignified, but he did not give in. The existence of the sixth realm was not enough to make him turn and retreat. "I really don''t know life or death!" The Lord of the other side looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, "it''s just a little man who got up with some adventures. He dared to oppose our super religion. I really don''t know the superior of heaven and earth!" The Lord on the other side was born in a super family of the God of creation, just like the emperor Ji family in the world of heaven. His blood is noble. He has always paid little attention to those casual emperors. Compared with the huge power of these super religions. Sanxiu emperors are too far apart. They are not rivals in terms of strength and power. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The Lord on the other side said indifferently. In an instant, a violent wave of mana spread around him, which immediately opened a huge hole in heaven and earth. Even in the strange and unpredictable Pantian palace, his strength was not much constrained. The terrorist power second only to the small giants suddenly broke out. "Well come, I also want to see how powerful the experts in the sixth realm are!" Ye Xiwen was trembling all over, not afraid. It''s exciting. It''s a rare experience to be able to fight an expert in the sixth realm! I''m afraid even the Lord on the other side didn''t think that ye Xiwen was nothing in his eyes. He was used as a grindstone and a stepping stone to go further. Stepping stone into the sixth territory. Otherwise, the killing intention in his heart will burst in an instant. "Buzz!" The Lord on the other side exuded a strange force, and the smell of terror came down from the mountains. "Brush!" An unimaginable wave broke through the air. In an instant, the Lord on the other side had exceeded the limit of the world and rushed over. There was no match in the world. Even time and space were affected by his speed. The speed has reached the extreme, and can even climb to the field of time alone. His speed is beyond comprehension. Many emperors present saw this scene and couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "The other shore Sutra is really the other shore Sutra. It is said that this set of Sutra describes all the mysteries about speed. The ends of the earth, just one step on the other shore, you can cross from the ends of the earth to the ends of the sea. Along with speed, the other shore Sutra cultivated by the Lord of the other shore is really the top!" Some people exclaimed that the Lord of the other side also has a wide reputation among many emperors. Therefore, although many people don''t know the specific content of the other side Sutra he cultivated, they actually know something about it. "Bang!" The master of the other side turned his hand knife into a terrible wave and directly blasted Ye Xiwen''s head to kill him completely. At that critical juncture, ye Xiwen raised his hand to block the terrible hand knife. "Deng Deng Deng!" After several steps backward, ye Xiwen finally couldn''t stand the huge force and flew out like a meteor. After flying thousands of miles, he finally stopped. Ye Xiwen only felt that all his Qi and blood were surging. When he hit and collided, his Qi and blood followed to set off a storm. "Hmm? Not dead?" The Lord of the other side narrowed his eyes. He just shot without leaving his hand. His biggest reliance is the other side Sutra he created. The speed is fast to a certain extent, which itself is a kind of killing power of Gaidai. Even the emperor could not block his attack with his bare hands. In front of him, ye Xiwen blocked his attack with his bare hands. Although he was blown out, he was not injured. In his opinion, it was incredible. Many other emperors also opened their eyes one after another. They knew the terror of the Lord on the other side. Even the rain emperor, who was also the sixth territory, couldn''t help but look at Ye Xiwen with admiration. It was too amazing. "Hum, die!" The Lord on the other side snorted coldly and shot in an instant. When he shot again, he immediately exceeded the speed of light. In an instant, the timeline was disordered, breaking the influence of the strange timeline in the time valley. No one can see him and attack strongly. At the same time, ye Xiwen forced down the surging Qi and blood in his body and suddenly opened his heavy pupils. These eyes saw through many mysteries of time and space in an instant and captured the figure of the Lord on the other side. If Bi Tong Huang is here, it''s no use even if his heavy pupil can capture the figure of the Lord on the other side. His speed can''t keep up with the speed of the Lord on the other side. Rainbow bridges came out at the feet of the Lord on the other side. They flashed in an instant, and the speed was fast to the top. But ye Xiwen was different. When he opened his heavy pupil, the demon wing behind him suddenly opened, and the power of time was released around his demon wing. The wing of time expanded into the whole kingdom of God. The body of the Lord on the other side stagnated, and ye Xiwen caught the opportunity in an instant, and the whole demon wing protected him. "Bang!" The amazing blow of the Lord on the other side directly hit the devil''s wing. The originally hard devil''s wing was shocked by this terrible force, and there were dense cracks in an instant. "Boom!" Such a stalemate was only a moment, and the wings of the devil immediately collapsed. When people were shocked by such a collision, they only saw that a sword was shot out in an instant, and the sword formed by the condensation of the terrible evil spirit moved a little, which made the whole universe collapse and no longer stable. The sword was cut out from the aftermath of the explosion and aimed at the Lord on the other side. "Brush!" The sword awned directly from the void, leaving an endless void crack and rushing straight to the Xiaohan. "Boom!" This sword directly cut and exploded a lot of the void in the Pantian palace. The Lord on the other side stood and didn''t seem to move, but everyone knew that he moved at the critical moment. At the critical moment, he finally avoided the sudden attack of the sword. A blood mark appeared on his cheek and blood sprayed out. "I can hurt the Lord on the other side. What is his origin? I haven''t heard of it before?" The emperor stared at the scene in front of him, and the aftermath of the endless explosion dispersed, revealing Ye Xiwen''s figure. He held a sharp sword, which seemed to carry the whole abyss hell, which was extremely terrible. The other shore Sutra of the other shore Lord is too fast. It is an ancient Sutra that has opened up the ultimate speed. However, under Ye Xiwen, he suffered a loss, and really suffered a loss. He was even hurt by Ye Xiwen at a higher level than ye Xiwen. If you didn''t hide in time just now, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen''s sword will pierce your chest. The fierce sword in his hand definitely has such ability. Even Geng Jinhu emperor had a feeling of admiration for ye Xiwen this time. This man who only had the cultivation of the fifth realm was not so simple, and he had a faint sense of threat. However, he was expelled in an instant. Are you kidding? In terms of his cultivation, can anyone threaten it? "It''s very fast to hide!" Ye Xiwen grinned, which not only didn''t hurt the happiness of the sixth realm emperor, but seemed to arouse the sense of war in his heart. In his eyes, the emperor of the sixth realm will be injured. It''s nothing great. It''s not an invincible existence. "Very good. You are the only one who can hurt me for millions of years!" The expression of the Lord on the other side did not change, but everyone could hear the cold killing intention in his words. After being hurt by a nose sword, he was completely out of anger. (to be continued...) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! u Chapter 3101 In the view of the Lord on the other side, this should have been a matter of easy capture. Do you dare to turn against yourself for a piece of time? He didn''t think it was possible. When the giant of the seventh territory is limited by the agreement, he is almost the strongest minority. There are people who can make him afraid to start, but it is definitely not the emperor of Wu in the fifth territory. However, the facts slapped him in the face. Ye Xiwen not only dared to turn his face and start, but he couldn''t take it and was hurt. &nbs£¿; He has lived in dignity and has not been injured for millions of years. Now he has broken the precepts here, which is undoubtedly a shame for him. "Brush!" The other side took the initiative. The Dragon rose and the Phoenix fell. The whole person''s action was too fast for people to see clearly. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was neither nervous nor afraid, only boundless excitement. "When!" The attack of the Lord of the other shore directly blew in front of Ye Xiwen, but was blocked by the time robe. However, his attack actually left traces on Ye Xiwen''s time robe, as if he wanted to break through the time robe. Although the power of the time robe has not been compared with that of the most prosperous time after it was broken by the Hunyuan emperor, it is extremely amazing that the Lord on the other side can leave traces on it. The emperors Ye Xiwen has met in the past are at most just breaking through the most peripheral time field of the time robe. It is almost impossible to leave traces on the time robe. His speed is too fast. Even if ye Xiwen can see it, he can barely keep up with his reaction. He can''t block it every time. He can only resist with the robe of time. Besides, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to be beaten without fighting back. While being attacked. Ye Xiwen also deduces the attack means to the extreme. The a-bi sword in his hand turns into an a-bi hell and strikes back at the Lord on the other side on the spot. In the face of a bi sword that can cut open the sky, even the Lord on the other side dare not resist. It would be a great shame if ye Xiwen injured him again. Because of this, he couldn''t attack with all his strength. Even he was a little shocked by Ye Xiwen''s playing method of almost exchanging injury for injury. Even so, the attack of the Lord on the other side is still terrible, and each blow penetrates the kingdom of time. Constantly defeated by him, his speed has climbed to the extreme. Ye Xiwen increased his speed again. His wings of time spread. All kinds of secret methods urged him to defend with the robe of time and attack with a nose sword. Emperor Wu Yin was ready to fight at any time and made every effort to carry out this eternal war. It was a fierce collision. It is rare in ancient times that two emperors of different realms can play like this. Only Ye Xiwen in the fifth realm can fight with the other side of the sixth realm. Up to now, it is enough to prove Ye Xiwen''s arrogance. "You know a lot of means, but it''s a pity. You think the more you know, the better. Being broad means that you can''t touch the highest level without being refined!" The Lord on the other side opened his mouth and laughed. "Like you. You can never climb to the extreme!" The Lord on the other side laughed at Ye Xiwen while attacking. In his opinion, ye Xiwen has many means. It makes him feel a bit tricky, but it also means that he can''t really climb to the top of a certain field. "My means only dominate with speed, but it''s enough. There are few people in the world who can stop my attack!" Behind the Lord of the other shore, someone is reciting the ancient scriptures. It is the other shore scriptures that emerge. Around him, countless fiery red other shore flowers bloomed, as if they were going to bloom all over the world at this moment. "Every emperor can go to this point by taking a certain road to the top. Everyone is different. You are not me. How do you know that I can''t go to the top on such a road?" Ye Xiwen was not moved. The words of the Lord on the other side could not shake his firm heart of Tao. Since he embarked on the road of cultivation, some people have always said that his cultivation is complex but not refined. However, he doesn''t think so. All roads lead to Rome. Even the Heavenly Master dare not say that he can understand everything between heaven and earth. Even they dare not say that this road must be impassable. Others can''t get through, but he can get through. It is truth to others, but it is fallacy to him. Naturally, he has his own persistence. "Hum, what can you be proud of? If the realm is not inferior to you, I''ll kill you like killing chickens and dogs!" Ye Xiwen''s words were also a blunt counterattack. The Lord on the other side snorted coldly, his face was more indifferent and his heart was angry. Although he admitted that ye Xiwen was really difficult to deal with, as ye Xiwen said, the same realm would be killed by him like killing chickens and dogs. How could it be? Who is he and who does he think he is. "Just show off your tongue!" The Lord of the other side said that, he attacked again in an instant. He was very angry by what ye Xiwen said. He shot in an instant, and the speed climbed to the extreme. This time, it was more terrible than ever. Both of them are very fast. Every collision is only a short moment. In fact, many people may not be able to see their actions at all. Each collision will show its shape. Both sides chase and fight in the sky. Ye Xiwen felt that the Lord on the other side became powerful and terrible. The Lord on the other side used all means to kill Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The Lord of the other side directly attacked and killed Ye Xiwen in front with a batter knife. The first layer of demon wing used by Ye Xiwen to defend himself was instantly defeated. Then the batter knife was completely castrated and continued to kill. Even the time kingdom of time robe could not resist and collapsed in front of him. "Bang!" A huge roar, like the great LV Hongzhong, directly hit Ye Xiwen''s time robe. This is already the means by which the Lord on the other side has brought his speed to the peak. He has indeed reached a point that few people can reach. Just a simple hand knife attack can break out a terrorist attack that can penetrate the world. It''s more and more terrible every time. In the fight with Ye Xiwen, although Ye Xiwen tried his best, he still fell into the disadvantage. For others, this is enough to shock people. It is a miracle that the fifth boundary war and the sixth boundary did not fall into the disadvantage. As for ye Xiwen, he didn''t think it was enough. Sure enough, when he faced the sixth realm, could he only protect himself? With a long roar, all the breath on Ye Xiwen''s body spread out. In a moment, three thousand martial arts were formed. Each martial arts was like the will of heaven and earth. In an instant, heaven and earth were submerged. There was a collapse of space everywhere. Under the three thousand martial arts, it completely collapsed. However, the Lord on the other side did not stop. He directly entered the three thousand martial arts. Each hand knife can completely defeat a martial arts, as if he were dancing. Heaven and earth trembled in his attack. Many emperors in the distance only felt their scalp numb. This is a terrible means. He has really evolved the speed into endless attack means, not just avoiding, and even touched the edge of time. The Lord on the other side is really terrible. No wonder he can be so self responsible. The 3000 martial arts released by himself were broken by the Lord on the other side, but ye Xiwen was still in no hurry and was not in a hurry. His eyes had already completely turned into heavy pupils. Although this kind of magic power needs to consume huge mana, ye Xiwen, who has a complete secondary dragon vein and an incomplete secondary dragon vein, is not afraid of such consumption at all. That incomplete secondary dragon vein is constantly burning, and Reiki directly replenishes the mana consumed by Ye Xiwen. This world war is still going on. In addition to the ancestor of the time beast emperor, the battle between Ye Xiwen and the Lord on the other side is the most eye-catching. Both of them have played a power far beyond everyone''s imagination. And several other experts in the sixth realm have no sign of interfering. At this time, they all want to see what means the Lord on the other side has. After all, they can win every battle only by knowing themselves and the other side. In particular, we are about to become competitors. It''s no harm to know more. It''s best if both sides lose. The battle seemed to last until the end of the world. Ye Xiwen suddenly moved. Instead of taking back the three thousand martial arts, he kneaded a seal formula. Emperor Wu''s seal slipped around and flew out in an instant, hitting the other side of the battle. "Boom!" For a moment, the Lord of the other shore, who was still moving rapidly in the battle, was finally hit. He stumbled and almost fell. His defense was directly broken by Emperor Wu''s seal, and his action suddenly stopped and almost interrupted. "Right now!" Ye Xiwen roared. He was completely pushed down from the wind just now, but he was not discouraged. On the contrary, his heavy pupil kept opening and looked at all the actions of the Lord on the other side. The mysterious space frantically calculated, captured his action trajectory and analyzed the possible position of his next moment. Ye Xiwen is like a supercomputer. Taking all attacks into account, he has this amazing blow. Just for this blow, he has consumed at least half of the tertiary dragon vein, and his wealth is like running water. But he thought it was really worth it. Even if he consumed half of the tertiary dragon vein, ye Xiwen wouldn''t hesitate at all. Ye Xiwen, who had been waiting for a long time, successfully captured the fighter, stepped on the golden light in the sky, and cut off an amazing sword with unparalleled power towards the Lord on the other side. "Pooh!" The sword pierces the right shoulder. (to be continued...) PS: the last day of tomorrow, children''s shoes, come on! Chapter 3102 The blood splashed out and scattered in all directions with the sword Qi. Every drop of blood turned into a vast ocean and dropped as heavy as the ancient holy mountain. Everyone was stunned, because everyone didn''t think that ye Xiwen could hurt the other side of the sixth realm. There was a difference between emperors and monarchs. Leapfrogging is impossible, unless there is some means against the sky, or the weapons of the emperor. However, ye Xiwen did not. He hurt the Lord on the other side only by himself. The right shoulder of the Lord on the other bank was bleeding, and a huge blood hole looked so shocking. At the edge of the blood hole, the evil spirit was burning like a flame. The emperor''s body itself has long been invincible, without cause and effect. There is no way for any law, any magic power or any martial arts to leave traces on the emperor''s body. Only the same powerful mana is possible. And a bi sword has such ability. "He really did it!" The rain emperor narrowed his eyes, obviously very surprised. As a person who can be on an equal footing with himself, he knows the strength of the Lord on the other side very well, and it''s no wonder that ye Xiwen can hurt the Lord on the other side with the strength of the fifth realm. No wonder Tiandao sect has to spend a huge price to eradicate him. When he reaches the sixth realm of cultivation, isn''t he invincible? I''m afraid the giants of the seventh territory can''t hold him! It is even more a miracle that the gap between the seventh and sixth realms is even greater than that before the fifth and sixth realms. Even the Geng golden tiger emperor looked at it. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness really shocked these people who thought they were superior. In particular, he felt a sense of danger. Ye Xiwen was no longer the enemy they could despise. However, many people also realized that the Lord on the other side could not easily let go of Ye Xiwen. The Lord on the other side took Ye Xiwen''s sword, and his breath did not weaken at all. On the contrary, it expanded like an expanding balloon at an amazing speed. "Boom!" It was like a high explosive explosion. His body spewed out the breath of countless laws, turned into a chain of gods, and expanded between heaven and earth. He didn''t intend to send out all his strength so early, but he was completely angered by Ye Xiwen and had to kill him. Otherwise, you will be angry to death. Ye Xiwen just looked at the Lord on the other side coldly. His hair was thick and his eyes showed the magic power of heavy pupil, flowing with streamer and colorful clothes. There is an unspeakable detachment, which is vaguely integrated with heaven and earth. On his head, Emperor Wu''s seal drips and turns, and three thousand martial arts are turned into silk threads to hang down, guarding Ye Xiwen among them. "You have completely angered me. You will die. No one can save you!" The Lord on the other side looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. A cold smile appeared on his face, which had climbed to the limit. However. Just when everyone thought that they were going to have a fierce war, suddenly, the whole world was shaking violently. It''s like the whole world will collapse in the next second. "Roar!" A huge roar spread out in the void. The terrible roar turned into a sound wave and swept out in an instant. One of several emperors was accidentally swept and turned into a blood mist on the spot. Even the yuan God was annihilated in an instant, and there was no chance of resurrection. Everyone''s eyes turned to the huge time beast emperor. Sure enough, the time beast emperor was shaking violently. His shiny skin began to wrinkle. "Five failures of heaven and man, he is entering the state of five failures of heaven and man!" Many people were shocked. Even the emperor rarely saw the emperor level creatures enter the state of five decline of heaven and man, let alone the emperor level creatures in the ninth realm. Emperor level creatures will find a hidden place before their deadline. Most of them sit in the tombs of their ancestors, so they are not known by outsiders. The appearance that hasn''t changed for thousands of years, unexpectedly in this short time, in the eyes of everyone, began to grow old crazily. It seems that this short time of tens of interest has gone through the road of the past life. From the peak to extreme aging, it only takes a short time of tens of interest. The breath of terror rose in the void. Many people have hidden it for a long time. Now it has finally come to this moment. No matter how many opportunities there are, we must not let go. On the face of the Lord on the other side, there was a rare expression of hesitation. On one side, there was the super strong enemy he had to kill, and on the other side, there was the time beast emperor of the ninth territory he had been waiting for for for a long time. Even if Geng Jinhu emperor was also coveting, he didn''t want to give up. Around, the strong, especially the masters at the emperor level, stared at the time beast emperor. The other time beast kings and time beasts also rushed frantically towards the forbidden word cage and wanted to guard it. This is the final stage. The struggle between the two sides has finally reached the time to decide the victory or defeat. "Hum!" The Lord on the other side could only hum coldly and took a hate look at Ye Xiwen. Finally, between the two, he chose the ancestor of the time beast emperor. Such a choice does not seem to be difficult for him. Relatively speaking, time is more important than the ancestors of the beast emperor, which is related to whether he can go further. "Roar!" At that time, the ancestor of the beast emperor seemed to have reached the most critical time to Nirvana and sit down, but he was still very unwilling and seemed to be making the last fight. However, the forbidden word cage had been suppressing his mana, and I didn''t know where it was arranged. It was terrible that even the ultimate murderer in the ninth realm could be completely suppressed in it. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Similarly, it was a pity that he wanted to fight with the Lord on the other side. Even if he was not his opponent, he could also be used as a grindstone. Only in such a short time of fighting with the Lord on the other side, he felt that he had a faint feeling of breakthrough. That kind of life and death was only in a moment and needed a wonderful battle. He had not encountered it for a long time. Instead, it aroused great ambition in his heart. "Roar!" At the last sound, the time beast emperor roared and finally sat down. It was obvious that his original magnificent body not only became old, but also became shriveled. It seemed that the blood in his body could not be maintained and collapsed, and the energy in his flesh and blood was drained in an instant. It''s like being pulled out of the body by some terrible force. Many emperors can''t help swallowing a mouthful of water when they see this scene. For their experts, death seems to be a very distant thing. They are used to seeing life and death, but they still have to breathe cold air when they see this scene. What''s more frightening is that those imperial creatures are different from the emperor. The emperor can live forever as long as he is calm and free from disaster, but they are different. Whether they toss or not, they will die after all. Why did they enter the Pantian Palace at great risk? Isn''t it to find a way to get rid of the cycle of life and death? It is said that the emperor in the middle plate has the method of cutting off the Tao and re proving the Tao, which is what they care about most. The desire is not understood by the emperor at all. Whoever stands in front of them will be torn by them. Now I see the scene of the sitting of the ancestors of the time beast emperor, as if I saw the scene of their death in the future. The fear of death suddenly surged out from the bottom of my heart, and immediately covered their whole body, making them cold. The existence of the ninth realm is not about to die. In the face of death, everyone is equal, except those emperors who practice the law. If it were not for the attribute of immortality, the growth rate of the emperor could not be compared with the emperor level creatures born with invincible supernatural powers, and the God of creation could not suppress the eight directions. If the collective goal of these imperial creatures is to find a way to get rid of life and death, many emperors will destroy this opportunity and prevent them from getting this method as long as it is possible. "He''s dead, go!" I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, everyone rushed out as if the ban had been lifted. The Geng golden tiger emperor, who had been ready for a long time, took the lead and disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had appeared on the edge of the forbidden word cage. And many other emperors and peak prospective emperors also flew towards the forbidden word cage in a moment. "Roar!" There was a terrible roar, and then I only saw a powerful fierce beast behind the Gengjin animal emperor. It was his spirit. The Gengjin white tiger roared and jumped directly on the forbidden word cage. "Bang!" The forbidden word cage shook violently, but this was just the beginning. Then, other experts at the emperor level followed up at the same time. Although everyone was very anxious, it was also clear that at this time, we must work together to break the forbidden word cage first. As for who can get the time fragment of the ancestor of the beast emperor at that time in the end, That''s what happened later. The Lord of the other side soon joined in. A dragon rose and fell in front of the crowd, came to the forbidden word cage and directly blasted the forbidden word cage. Although the forbidden word cage was very strong, and I didn''t know where it was sacred, it couldn''t help so many emperors raiding at the same time, and cracks began to appear. "It''s my turn!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, but he didn''t join the army, but directly appeared in front of a time beast emperor. (to be continued...) Chapter 3102 time, the old ancestor of the beast emperor sits down, and everyone starts: Chapter 3103 At this time, the beast emperor was about to support and resist the raids of other emperors and Emperor level creatures, but ye Xiwen fell in front of him. "Roar!" At this time, the beast emperor immediately reacted, opened his mouth and roared at Ye Xiwen. His huge body was like an ancient mountain and directly attacked Ye Xiwen. The breath of terror and destruction killed the past towards Ye Xiwen. The speed of the beast king of time has reached the extreme. The field of speed law has reached the peak, and can touch the edge of the field of time. Conversely, the law of time can also touch the edge of the law of speed. Therefore, among many masters who control the law of time, many speeds are at their peak to the limit. The law of time can even change the surrounding time, make the time flow around you faster, and increase your speed in disguise. This time beast emperor has obviously touched the edge of this level, and the time flow around him is surprisingly fast. For other emperors, this can be fast or slow. The opponent who is fast and slow is undoubtedly very difficult. It is a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen understood space from speed and time from space a long time ago. His understanding of the law of time is no worse than or even better than this time beast emperor who naturally has the power of time. "Bang!" This amazing attack of the time beast emperor was blocked by Ye Xiwen in a moment. "Deng Deng Deng!" At that time, the beast emperor was shocked to find that he launched the attack, but it was himself who was shocked to fly in the end. He suddenly widened his eyes. He had not noticed anything when he saw Ye Xiwen fighting with the Lord on the other side. After all, ye Xiwen was at a disadvantage in the fight with the Lord on the other side. How powerful Ye Xiwen was. He''s just a guess. But now, as soon as he fought, he found that the difference was too far. As the emperor of the third realm, he is too far from ye Xiwen. The first to launch an attack was actually shaken out by the terrible force. "Hum, it''s interesting. Hand over the time fragments in your body!" Ye Xiwen laughed. He didn''t compete for the time fragments in the body of the beast emperor like everyone else, because the fight over there was too fierce. Instead of fighting with everyone like this, he might as well wait first. And the other time animal kings. It has become the goal in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. For others, it was a time beast emperor with extreme terror. One could equal the powerful existence of two or three other emperors, and really integrated the power of time into the existence of divine power. In front of Ye Xiwen, it is nothing at all. The power of time that the other party is proud of is not strange to Ye Xiwen, nor is it a field that he has never been in contact with. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Boom!" On the top of Ye Xiwen''s head, Emperor Wu''s seal rolled around, and three thousand martial arts became countless martial arts will all at once. Directly submerged the world. Before, the Lord on the other side was able to go in and out freely in this wave of attack, which almost makes people think that 3000 martial arts is just that. In fact, at the time of the third realm, the beast emperor almost felt the terror of 3000 martial arts at once. He blocked one or two of them and needed to do his best. When the other three thousand martial arts completely broke out, he was drowned in an instant. At this time, he finally understood that the power and terror of this magic power was only that ye Xiwen''s skill was still shallow, so he could not exert the most terrible power when facing the other side Lord. Even so, the other side Lord of the sixth territory suffered a great loss. Every martial art. They are almost equivalent to Ye Xiwen''s full attack, and these three thousand martial arts have been fully developed. The power is amazing, completely drowning the time beast emperor. "Roar!" This time, the beast king roared again and again. In the collision of this level, his men are of no use at all. Ye Xiwen can kill a large group of quasi emperor time beasts with a backhand. They rush up to die, which can''t play any role at all. The time field around him has long been fragmented, and he can''t organize enough defense at all. "Wow!" The seal of Emperor Wu suddenly fell down, just like the top of Mount Tai. "Boom!" Emperor Wu''s seal fell directly on the head of this time beast emperor. This time beast emperor tried to slow down the falling speed of Emperor Wu''s seal with the law of time to facilitate his escape, but it was of no use at all. The law of time failed on Emperor Wu''s seal. It should be said that the 3000 Wudao smelting Emperor Wu''s seal itself contains a part of the law of time. The reversal of time flow rate to this extent can not have any impact on him at all. "Bang!" At this time, the head of the beast emperor was blown to pieces on the spot, with blood and flesh flying. The time beast emperor kept retreating. When he was about to regroup, an amazing sword cut down with unparalleled attack power. "Pooh!" The time beast emperor couldn''t resist such power at all. A sword was cut in two, and then a big hand stretched out. It was like just grasping countless worlds. It grabbed the time fragments in the time beast emperor''s body and grabbed them in one hand. This time fragment is the origin core of these time beast families. It was directly captured by Ye Xiwen and could not resist at all. The attached yuan God was eliminated at once. This time beast emperor died on the spot, and then his face and body were captured by Ye Xiwen on the spot. In the face of Ye Xiwen who made a full-scale raid, a time beast emperor was killed in just a moment, and ye Xiwen''s terrorist combat effectiveness was displayed incisively and vividly. However, at this time, everyone''s eyes focused on the forbidden word cage, and no one paid attention to this side, otherwise they would be scared to death, which was much faster than when ye Xiwen killed the beast king in the fifth territory. At this time, the situation was already in chaos. There was scuffle everywhere. No one could care about it at all. Ye Xiwen is also like a duck to water, shuttling through these chaotic battlefields. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t move closer to the direction of the word ban cage, other emperors won''t do it to him even if they see him. Because everyone has seen the war between him and the Lord on the other side. Although Ye Xiwen was defeated, everyone can see that this is definitely a thorny existence, which can not be easily dealt with. If you miss the most critical time because you are entangled with him, you will really cry blind. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen cut off a time beast again with a sword, and caught the time fragments in his body completely. The situation was chaotic. In just a short time, countless cracks, large and small, appeared in the forbidden word cage. The forbidden word cage was very terrible, and the rules inside were also very ingenious. It used the power of the time beast emperor to imprison himself, and pumped the blood from the time beast Emperor ancestor all the time to supplement the consumption of forbidden words. If it was the peak period, it would be impossible for people to break the word cage. Otherwise, the beast emperor would have saved him in those times. Only now, when the ancestor of the time beast emperor experienced the decline of heaven and man, the decline of Qi and blood, and could not be maintained at all, would there be a crack hit by the people. With time, the power of the beast emperor''s ancestors gradually weakened, and more and more cracks finally appeared. At this time, people were not in the mood to pay attention to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen took advantage of this time to hunt and kill the emperor everywhere, not only the time beast emperor, but even other Outland emperors, who were hunted and killed by him. In a short time, he had killed six kings, including four time animal kings and two Outland animal kings. Even if other emperors saw it, they turned a blind eye. After all, the emperor and these imperial creatures were hostile. These imperial creatures have never stopped thinking about regaining their sovereignty over the world and ruling the God of creation. The struggle between the two sides has never stopped for a moment, unless one of the two sides has completely disappeared. "Bang!" Finally, with a huge roar, the forbidden word cage suddenly collapsed and dispersed. The forbidden word turned into a character and a light, and was about to disappear into the sky. At this time, several figures have caught up, and many people know that this forbidden word is also a good thing. The word "forbidden" itself represents a very extraordinary existence that can imprison the terrorist existence of the ninth realm. Naturally, many people know the value of the word. If you don''t choose between the word "forbidden" and the ancestor of the beast emperor at the same time, I''m afraid even the Geng golden tiger Emperor will come to compete. Only a few emperors and imperial creatures who think they have little hope of competing for the forbidden word will choose to compete directly. However, before they could catch up with the forbidden word, a figure flew out like a thunderbolt. In an instant, people could only see his back. That pair of huge wings were like wings hanging from the sky, covering the world. "What, it''s him? How fast!" Those figures did not expect that the first person to catch up was not others, but ye Xiwen, who had been wandering behind. "Damn it, why don''t you compete for time fragments and come to compete with us!" All of a sudden, the emperors were angry, and immediately burst out an amazing offensive and went towards Ye Xiwen. However, their attacks were of no use, and all were stopped by Ye Xiwen one by one. (to be continued) Chapter 3104 Their attack was earth shaking, but it seemed nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. ¡÷¡é£¬ Ye Xiwen held out his big hand and grasped the forbidden character book while blocking the offensive of many emperors. His speed is the fastest. It can even be said that he was waiting for the forbidden character to fly out early in the morning. The forbidden character book is so powerful that it can''t be defeated at all, so it was started when the forbidden character book just flew out. After spreading the wings of time, ye Xiwen''s speed reached the peak. Even if he escaped under the emperor of the sixth territory, there was no problem, let alone others. He could only watch this forbidden character book caught by Ye Xiwen. However, while ye Xiwen grasped the forbidden character book, there was a boundary on Ye Xiwen''s arm. The forbidden character book was going to extend his boundary to Ye Xiwen. The prestige of the emperor of the beast when he was imprisoned by the character book before was seen by everyone. Naturally, he knew it was powerful. Seeing this scene at this time, he couldn''t help laughing and making him crazy. Now he''s flashing his waist. However, before they could finish laughing, they saw an amazing sword on Ye Xiwen''s arm. The sword turned into countless sharp swords and cut them out. Before ye Xiwen was imprisoned in a deeper level, they were completely dispersed by the sword gas from ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen also has a deep research on the way of sealing. At his point, any research on martial arts supernatural powers will not only know the surface. Although the way of sealing is powerful, once they succeed, the power is unlimited. For example, this word ban cage keeps circulating, and can even imprison the emperor in the ninth territory. But if we don''t let them start, there will be no big problem. It''s like Ye Xiwen''s sealing of Bitong emperor. It seems that he is almost to the extreme, but in fact, he can''t seal Bitong emperor until he is suppressed first. That''s why Ye Xiwen guessed. The one who can seal the ancestor of the time beast emperor is at least the existence of the ninth realm, and may even be the emperor. Considering that the time beast emperor is also a rare opponent in the same realm, it is likely that the master who seals him is a master at the level of heaven. Therefore, their expectations soon failed. These prohibitions and border crossings did not affect Ye Xiwen at all. Ye Xiwen''s hands turned out the light of the seal word, and soon suppressed the forbidden word and incorporated it into his body. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s mysterious space began to frantically analyze the various roads in the forbidden word. His understanding of the way of seal was also advancing by leaps and bounds. At the same time, there were two secondary dragon veins. Ye Xiwen is even richer now and is not stingy with crazy consumption. Seeing ye Xiwen''s collection of the forbidden character books, these emperors finally died. They didn''t have the strength of the other side''s Lord and others, and dared to force Ye Xiwen to hand over the forbidden character books. At this time, on the other side, the competition for the ancestor of the time beast emperor became more and more intense, almost entering a white hot stage. The experts from all sides immediately had a fierce scuffle. The two sides broke out a war around the time beast emperor, and everyone has entered a crazy state. Seeing the time, the ancestor of the beast emperor is in front of us, and no one can calm down. In particular, the competition between several emperors in the sixth territory is even more fragmented. They are the people closest to the ancestors of the time beast emperor, and others dare not approach at all. There are already several emperors in the first and second realms who want to completely take away the body of the time beast emperor when these emperors in the sixth realms are entangled with each other. However, on this issue, those emperors in the sixth realms are surprisingly consistent. I see someone doing so. Immediately change confrontation to joint attack. So those emperors were completely tragic and were directly destroyed by the gods and souls. In this heavenly palace, the emperors in the sixth realm. It is already the most terrible existence. After several such things, no one dared to defy the law. At least no one dared to mess around before there was a better chance. As ye Xiwen initially guessed, these emperors attacked and delayed each other, and no one could take away the body of the time beast emperor at the first time. Therefore, ye Xiwen doesn''t have to worry. He can completely refine the forbidden characters next to Shi ran, but his mind has always been on the battlefield without any relaxation at all. If there is any problem, we will go out immediately. At the same time, he began to refine the time fragments in the time beast emperor. These are almost the most precious things in the time beast emperor and their origin. Ye Xiwen constantly understood these time fragments and injected mana into them. Then ye Xiwen clearly felt that the time around him was speeding up. Many people noticed the changes around Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, they were a little strange. They didn''t know what happened to him. But many people can also see that the time flow around Ye Xiwen is completely different from them, hundreds or thousands of times. The time of this velocity can not support the space, and there are huge cracks. But ye Xiwen didn''t mean to do anything, but stood quietly in the sky. He took the opportunity to understand and use time fragments to urge the increase of time flow around, so that thousands of times and tens of thousands of times have passed in the past second. Buy him enough time. Fragments of the law of time are really very good. This is the original core that will be born only in the body of the time beast emperor. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law of time has made great progress, and even his understanding of other laws is improving at an amazing speed. Because of the relationship between time and flow rate, it is only a short time outside. In fact, it has been several years for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s breath is becoming more and more mysterious. The ancient trees behind him are looming, which fix his mind. Now he has to understand the law of time and other laws. At the same time, he has to understand the repair method of the time robe. Each requires a huge amount of mind. Even the emperor can''t afford this kind of understanding, Without the help of Mingxin ancient tree, I''m afraid I would have collapsed and couldn''t hold on. But ye Xiwen did it at the same time. Ye Xiwen felt that he had touched the threshold of the sixth realm, and even the barrier was getting weaker and weaker. It seems that it is possible to break through the sixth boundary at any time. Originally, he thought that he might not be able to enter the sixth realm in the Pantian palace, because there was too little time. But now it is different. With the help of time fragments, he has saved countless time. In this regard, time fragments are worthy of being one of the gods that many emperors and imperial creatures have to compete for. "Bang!" However, just as ye Xiwen was going to continue his latent cultivation, the time fragment in his body broke on the spot. Ye Xiwen injected mana and frantically urged this time fragment, which had consumed the potential of the time fragment in a short time. This piece of time fragment is not infinite, and it is impossible to allow Ye Xiwen to consume so continuously. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. How much time has passed and consumed a time fragment. You know, there are only five time fragments in his hand, and now one has been broken. "No matter, at this time, when it''s hot to strike iron, the sixth territory is close at hand!" Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and said, because he understood that only when he really entered the sixth realm can he join the competition, especially in the many competitions of pantiangong, the fifth realm is nothing. Only the experts in the sixth realm are qualified to compete. Now the situation is urgent. Even Taoist people have infiltrated on a large scale. He must have enough strength before that. Ye Xiwen immediately injected mana into another time fragment, and then the time around him that had just stopped increased rapidly. The flow rate of time was even fast enough to make people can''t see his figure clearly. He just felt that his figure became more and more blurred, as if he had disappeared in the long river of time. At the same time, the incomplete secondary dragon vein in Ye Xiwen''s body is constantly burning at an amazing speed, and ye Xiwen''s understanding of the avenue is also improving at an amazing speed. The barrier of the sixth realm is also weakening at an amazing speed. I hope that I have even perceived that the sixth realm is in front of me. On the other side, the battle was more intense at this time, and everyone was crazy. No one was in charge of Ye Xiwen at all, especially the experts who had been paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s sixth realm. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Ye Xiwen undoubtedly had a great threat in their eyes. Although they couldn''t defeat them, it was enough to threaten their existence. It''s great that such people don''t participate. And others dare not approach the peerless evil star who fought fiercely just now. Therefore, there is a space around Ye Xiwen, allowing him to understand freely and consume time fragments to ascend. The incomplete secondary dragon vein in Ye Xiwen''s body is fading at an amazing speed, and the original solid body also begins to become transparent, which is a sign that the consumption has reached the limit. The time fragments on Ye Xiwen also burst one by one. Second piece! Third piece! Until the third piece, the breath on Ye Xiwen finally completed the transformation, and a magnificent to terrible breath swept away from him. Sixth territory! (to be continued...) PS: the first watch of this month, ask for a monthly ticket and a subscription! u Chapter 3105 Ye Xiwen only felt that almost all the actions of the people around him were in slow motion, and each action had to be done for a long time. He knew that not everyone''s speed became slower, but he became faster. The law of time affects the law of speed, and here is the power to the limit. Suddenly, his perception seemed to break through a bottleneck. His realm broke through. After burning almost a whole incomplete secondary dragon vein and abolishing the third time rule, he finally entered the sixth realm. Having entered the sixth realm, he is already the most powerful group of people in the Pantian palace, and has really reached the peak. Ye Xiwen immediately swallowed this second level dragon vein, which was about to be completely transparent, and the remaining massive Reiki was completely transformed into Ye Xiwen''s mana in an instant. Although he has just made a breakthrough, he has completely stabilized the realm and really has the combat effectiveness of the sixth realm. The emperor''s mana also needs to be accumulated. It is impossible to have such combat power immediately after a breakthrough. Only the existence of great tonic such as swallowing the dragon vein can make up the power in a short time and make it consistent with the realm cultivation. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s breath finally spread out. With his feet as the core, the void within a hundred miles was completely shattered, leading to countless chaotic turbulence. For a time, even many emperors and imperial creatures in the fierce battle were shocked. Ye Xiwen almost immediately restrained his breath. He didn''t mean to do it immediately. Still want to continue to break through. He still has two pieces of time rule fragments and a complete secondary dragon vein, which can push his cultivation to a great extent. Not just now, with his current cultivation, he doesn''t pay attention to the Lord on the other side. It''s nothing. Now it''s only second to the Gengjin tiger emperor and above the Lord on the other side. Except that the Geng golden tiger emperor can frighten him. No one else can. And he wants to take advantage of this period of time to improve his cultivation again. At that time, even the Geng golden tiger emperor can compete, but it is impossible to surpass completely. The time is too short. Two pieces of time rule alone can''t do it. He needs more time. However, the change broke out when everyone was unprepared. The time that seemed to have sat down suddenly opened his eyes, and an unimaginable wave broke out on him, surpassing all the terrible forces in the world. Spread out in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" This terrible breath spread out with the power of time. Some peak quasi emperors and time beasts had no time to dodge and were swept directly. They were instantly blown apart and bloody. Even those emperors were shaken out one by one. There were too many terrible forces in this terrible force of time, which hit them hard on the spot. Fly backwards out. Even those emperors in the sixth realm are no exception. They were the closest, so they were the first to be swept directly. At the same time, the force was also the heaviest. There were numerous cracks on the flesh that blasted them on the spot, which almost blew up like those peak quasi emperors. "What, how can it be? He''s not dead!" The face of the Lord on the other side flashed a look of surprise and anger. He never thought that he had reached this point, and there was such a mistake. "Shine back!" The Warhawk emperor roared and roared. How cruel his eyes were. Almost immediately, it was a reflection of the time beast emperor. The time beast Emperor didn''t die at all. On the contrary, he was still in the state of final preparation. I''ve been waiting to hurt everyone. However, before he finished his speech, he only saw that a big hand grabbed directly at his throat with a lightning speed. This big hand exceeded the speed of light, the time was disordered, and could not be seen by the naked eye. The eyes cultivation of the Warhawk emperor had a special magic power, which was also a special magic power of their family, so he caught a trace, But it''s of no use at all. Because his body can''t keep up with this speed at all, he can only watch that big hand penetrate the layers of space and catch him on the neck in an instant. "Bang!" The crowd only heard a huge roar, and then saw that the majestic War Eagle emperor of the sixth territory was caught and burst his neck and head, and was caught and killed together with the yuan God. His original God was bound in it. He couldn''t even escape, so he was caught and destroyed in an instant. At this time, all the people finally saw who had made the move. It was the ancestor of the time beast emperor. The existence of the ninth realm level shocked the world just when he made the move. Although the Warhawk emperor was far less powerful than the existence of the ninth realm, it was also an emperor level creature, but it was of no use at all. He was caught and killed in a moment. This is the existence of the ninth boundary level. At this time, they finally understood why the emperor of the ninth realm level could dominate heaven and earth and dominate this heaven and earth without the emperor. It''s too far away. It''s also the emperor, but the power between them is like the gap between a baby and the emperor. Everyone was completely frightened, their hair stood upside down, and their backs were completely soaked, as if they had been fished out of the water. Just that short moment of action, let everyone have an illusion of falling into hell. Are they really going to die? Everyone has a feeling of turning around and running away. Even the Geng golden tiger emperor is no exception. Even if he is lofty and proud, he also knows how terrible the time of the ninth territory is. Only people like their master, the night emperor, can compete with them. Compared with these old antiques who dominate the world, they still need a long way to grow up. However, when the crowd was about to turn around and flee in confusion, they were surprised to find that the terrorist attack just ended abruptly. At the time when he just made a shocking move, the emperor of the beast didn''t make a further move. His body was aging more, and some energetic cells and Qi and blood had been consumed in an instant. "Sure enough, it was a reflection, and it was the last blow!" They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It was not the time that the old ancestor of the beast emperor was really resurrected. It was just the last reflection. Even after that blow, they had consumed their last life. However, they still felt frightened. They found that they still underestimated these invincible overlords of heaven and earth. Even if it was the last moment, they thought the overall situation had been decided, but they were still overcame by him. Many peak quasi emperors died miserably, and even famous emperors and powerful people such as Lien Chan Eagle emperor died in his hands, and others were badly hurt if they didn''t die. This is just a counterattack on the verge of death. If it is at the peak, I really don''t know how strong it will be. For such an old monster, we can''t take it lightly, even once. However, they were relieved. Anyway, they escaped the disaster, especially the other emperors in the sixth territory. If the last target of the orc emperor was not the eagle emperor, but them, the consequences would be unimaginable now. They are the dead. There were countless thoughts in the minds of many strong people, but no one said anything more. Everyone focused on crazy recovery. During the uprising of the power of time just now, everyone was injured. The emperor was not directly killed, but also injured. Even the emperors in the sixth territory were no exception, especially their nearest location, so they were also the most seriously injured. At this time, the change occurred suddenly again. A figure passed the people, spread the wings of the sky, and flew to the flesh of the ancestor of the time beast emperor in an instant. "You dare!" Suddenly, everyone was angry, surprised and angry, but the figure was too fast. They had no time to catch his action, so they had been jumped up by him to the huge and decadent body of the time beast emperor''s ancestor. "Die!" Suddenly, the Lord on the other side roared, and his body exuded a terrible smell. He moved a little. The universe was not stable and collapsed. His speed was as fast as the peak, and he directly caught up with it. Almost his front and rear feet had caught up with this figure. His eyes burst with unimaginable hatred. He had recognized that this figure was Ye Xiwen. He thought Ye Xiwen should be hiding behind. Unexpectedly, he shot at this critical time. New hatred and old hatred, he finally broke out completely. "You, the emperor of the fifth realm, dare to participate in this matter. You really want to die!" The Lord of the other shore looked very cold, "it seems that today is really your time to die!" "Go away, don''t bother me!" Ye Xiwen roared. But the Lord on the other side behind him was more violent. Ye Xiwen almost regarded him as a passer-by on the side of the road. "Brush!" His body immediately caught up and killed him with one blow. His speed climbed to the extreme. Any blow was devastating and had unimaginable unparalleled power. He is indeed the super existence of the sixth realm, which can still maintain the terrible combat effectiveness in the case of heavy damage. "Die!" Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, ye Xiwen immediately turned around and punched the Lord on the other side. "Boom!" The speed of both sides was fast enough to bump a millisecond, and the two sides burst together in an instant. (to be continued.) Chapter 3106 "Boom!" The two sides directly and suddenly collided together. The collision between the two sides exceeded the speed of light, instantly disordered time, and a large area of collapse appeared in the whole space. "Boom!" It was accompanied by endless explosions. "Poof!" However, what everyone did not expect was that in this rapid and burst collision, the first person who could not hold on would be the Lord of the other side. The Lord on the other side gushed out a mouthful of old blood. Originally, the injury was only forcibly suppressed. Under the traction of this blow and collision, it was directly detonated. He couldn''t suppress it with his cultivation, so he gushed out a mouthful of old blood directly. Every drop of these blood seems to blow up the world. "Deng Deng Deng!" The Lord on the other side retreated for several steps before he managed to stabilize his body and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were still a bit unbelievable, as if he had seen a ghost. In the collision just now, he was completely defeated, which was the most incredible miracle for him. You know, the fight between him and ye Xiwen was not hundreds of years or thousands of years. It was only a short time later. Ye Xiwen had made progress to this point. From the peak of the low martial arts realm, which can only protect itself in your own hands, to the sixth realm, which can hit you hard with one blow. "You have entered the sixth realm. How is it possible!" Obviously, the Lord on the other side did not expect that this was completely beyond his normal common sense. Any emperor wanted to break through a great realm. It can''t be completed in a short time. Even in the safest place, it will take a very long time to do it. How could ye Xiwen do it? Seeing that the Dragon rises and the Phoenix falls, he makes a decisive move and has deep skills. It doesn''t look like he just broke through. Suddenly, he suddenly thought of something. "You used time fragments?" His mind was like a thunderbolt. Suddenly wake up, the emperor needs a lot of accumulation to break through. It can also be said that he has accumulated enough information before, but the time required in this process can not be explained by the information. The only thing that can do this is time fragmentation. Forcibly use time fragments to accelerate the time around yourself, and let yourself spend thousands of times, tens of thousands of times in a short time. Only in this way can it be possible. He is the emperor of the sixth realm. The profound cultivation of martial arts is terrible, and the knowledge of martial arts is also very broad. The fundamental reason for ye Xiwen''s sudden strength came out in an instant. But the Lord on the other side still has an incredible look. Although time fragments have such functions, how many people are willing to do so. What a monster! The function of time fragment is not just so little. If you practice according to the normal routine. The benefits are far more than that. Moreover, looking at Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments, it is obvious that it took more than two or three pieces of time. Even if it''s not his own, the Lord on the other side only feels blood dripping from his heart when he thinks of this. It''s a black sheep. Is it so easy to get time fragments? If it''s so easy, people don''t have to gather here. Only the time fragments condensed on the time beast emperor can be used by them. This is the rhythm of using heaven and earth gods as garbage. And this is just to seize the time to break through to the sixth realm. What a loser. Think of it here. His heart was twitching, but what he didn''t know was that ye Xiwen had done more than one or two things in his life. If he had to love and bleed every time, he would have died of heart twitching. When they heard the words of the Lord on the other side, they immediately wanted to understand the customs and orifices. After all, they are all emperors. The worst thing is the peak quasi emperor. Which one is not knowledgeable. All of a sudden, I just felt that the paper was full of absurdity. Just to grab time, I wasted two or three pieces of time fragments, which represented two or three time animal kings. Maybe there is a time for survival here all over the world, and the beast king is not necessarily. After this village, there will be no such store. In the bottom of their hearts, they felt the same as the Lord on the other side, black sheep, black sheep. It''s a monster! "See? I have some skills!" Ye Xiwen was also surprised. The Lord on the other side reacted quickly, almost like lightning. However, having said that, ye Xiwen''s action was not slow at all. His voice did not fall. The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen suddenly opened and shot at the speed of light. His shot even affected the timeline. It was obvious that the disorder of the timeline was fast to the peak, and people could not see him at all. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen didn''t know when the seal of Emperor Wu appeared in his hand. It was like turning into an ancient sacred mountain. "You dare!" The Lord on the other side was shocked and angry. Ye Xiwen made a strong move. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to him and planned to kill him while he was injured. His reaction was so fast that he quickly dodged back, but it was too late. Ye Xiwen was faster than him and hit his right shoulder directly. The Lord on the other side was directly hit by Emperor Wu Yin and broke half of his body. He couldn''t resist it at all. The speed was shocking. If he had not avoided the fatal position at the critical time, the Lord of the other side would now be blown into a blood mist. Ye Xiwen''s strength can be imagined. "So fast!" As the leader of the other side of the board, ye Xiwen can feel the strength and terror of Ye Xiwen now. One blow will make him spit blood backward, and the second shot will hit him hard. Strong! Too strong! At this time, in the eyes of the public, ye Xiwen really showed that he was strong to the limit. In the face of a strong emperor, he didn''t leave his hand, saying that if he wanted to kill, he had to kill. Once you are hostile to him, you will immediately kill your heart without hesitation and softness. At this time, the people seemed to understand why this scattered cultivation emperor dared to deal with giants like heaven Taoism. He really had such strength and courage. At this critical time, when everyone was badly hit, ye Xiwen, who was strong in the sixth territory and far away, was not affected much at all. He made a decisive move, even in the face of the glare and encirclement and suppression of the people. It seems that ye Xiwen, the leader of the other side, has not been hurt by one blow. His whole body is shining, and his skill has been raised to the limit at the same time. Ye Xiwen moved again. Three thousand martial arts were shining around him. The terrible power almost collapsed the world. There was really a terrible power surging. "You..." the Lord on the other side was shocked and angry. Ye Xiwen really had to kill him. At this time, ye Xiwen still had such ability. It''s hard to say if it''s in the peak period. However, now that he has been hit hard one after another, his combat effectiveness is far less than that in the peak period. If ye Xiwen is really staring at him, the consequences are unimaginable. "Roar!" However, at this time, several terrible smells soared up and directly surrounded Ye Xiwen. It was the rain emperor, the Zhentian turtle emperor and the Geng golden tiger emperor. These three people themselves are powerful candidates to compete for the time fragments in the body of the time beast emperor. Now another one appears. How can they let Ye Xiwen easily take the time beast emperor away. "Human, you have crossed the line!" Geng Jinhu emperor''s voice was cold and his expression was very cold. "So you''re all going to stop me?" Ye Xiwen looked at these people coldly and said. The three supreme masters besieged at the same time, but ye Xiwen was not very worried. He had his own pride and self-confidence. "It depends on whether you know each other. Human beings, the time beast emperor is a group of creatures in our Outland. We have no chance with you. It''s still time to let go!" Zhentian turtle emperor Weng Sheng said that he himself has extraordinary defense. He was much less injured in the last fight of the time beast Emperor just now. The rain emperor also blocked his way on the other side. Obviously, he was not willing to give up the fat he got. Even if he saw the tragedy of the Lord on the other side, he still had to fight for it. They have reached this point. If you give up them, all your previous efforts will be wasted. "Let''s go together. I want to see how powerful you are at your peak!" "Arrogance!" The tortoise emperor roared and shot in an instant. His ferocious face was full of anger. His fist burst out directly from the void. Although the speed of his fist was not as fast as that of the Lord on the other side, there was a vast general trend in his fist, which was another top road. Although the speed is not too fast, it is also difficult to dodge. Every emperor has his own unique way, and only when he reaches the peak of his unique way can he finally become an emperor. However, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to avoid at this time. Although his divine skill had just been completed and had just broken through to the sixth realm, his skill was not weak compared with those of Zhentian turtle emperor and others, but slightly inferior to Gengjin tiger emperor. Not to mention that the Geng golden tiger emperor has also been badly hit. He is fearless and unscrupulous. "Well come, you take my fist, six samsara fist!" Ye Xiwen''s back turned into a six wheel disc. He immediately felt that all the creatures in heaven and earth were bound by the six wheel reincarnation. He was in charge of life and death. All the creatures in the world dared not obey. Especially those imperial creatures directly felt the approaching death. Although they were strong, they did not get rid of life and death after all. (to be continued.) Chapter 3107 The six paths of reincarnation is specifically in charge of the six paths of reincarnation, that is, in charge of life and death. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In an instant, the law of life and death emerged directly, which was frightening. Both of them were mighty and unmatched. There was no fancy between them, just a simple punch. The collision between the two makes the void distorted, and the glittering and brilliant light appears between heaven and earth. The whole space is completely crystallized under the attack of the two. It can be imagined how terrible the pressure of the two people''s fist pressure is. Even the invisible order rules existing in the void directly melted out, just like metal liquid, flowing in the collision frenzy of the two people, and spreading in all directions with the anti earthquake force of both sides. "Bang!" The powerful king of the earth shaking tortoise retreated several steps before he reluctantly eliminated the anti shock force of Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist. As soon as the so-called expert makes a move, he knows whether there is. Just now, he just watched the other side''s Lord suffer losses in Ye Xiwen''s hands, and there was not much response. After all, his physical cultivation is far better than the other side''s Lord. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is even confident that he is still above the other side''s Lord, but he is still down in the collision. "Zhentian turtle emperor, that''s all. Now you can leave one life!" Ye Xiwen shouted, but the answer was the rain emperor. The rain emperor finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed the water attribute law from the void, refined it into a flowing crystal liquid, then turned it into a sword, and killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. All this happened at the moment when ye Xiwen just defeated the king of the earth shaking turtle. It can be said that the old force has been exhausted and the new force has not been born. Rain emperor is also an experienced emperor, and the fighter is just right. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes. Only one sword brings out the terrible illusion of the earth shaking destruction of the towering sea. With this sword, countless stars in heaven and earth dim together, and the water attribute law in heaven and earth has been condensed. It disappeared into his body and greatly improved his strength. Just think everyone thinks Ye Xiwen has no time to respond. When he was sure to resist the attack of the rain emperor, he saw Ye Xiwen''s back, and the wing of time wrapped him in in an instant. "Bang!" This sword was cut on the wing of time. Neither side is a real entity, but a magical power condensed by the law. The rain emperor is really the emperor who understands the law of water attribute to the top. Although in a sense, the law of time is far more terrible than the law of water attribute, he competes with the wing of time with the sword formed by the law of water attribute. But not at all. However, it didn''t work. Ye Xiwen took this opportunity to finally seize the gap. He turned around and pinched the seal formula. His hands were crystal clear, instantly turned into Emperor Wu''s seal, and then smashed it in the direction of the rain emperor. "Hiss!" Emperor Wu''s seal turned into an amazing immortal light, flew out of Ye Xiwen''s hand, and then turned into an ancient sacred mountain, and fell directly in the direction of the rain emperor. All this is long, in fact, it is just a moment of confrontation. Even the rain emperor did not expect that ye Xiwen''s reaction speed would be so fast. Generally speaking, the emperor must be good at it. There are also some areas where ye Xiwen is not good at, but ye Xiwen seems to have no weaknesses. He can compare his speed with the fastest Lord on the other side, and also compete with the powerful and unmatched King turtle emperor. He seems to have no weakness. Ye Xiwen''s counterattack is also sharp and terrible. It can even be said that he is approaching dianhao, and has turned into an immortal light in an instant. The rain Emperor didn''t have time to react, but his water attribute law automatically formed a battle suit to protect him. "Bang!" The moment Emperor Wu Yin touched his armor, he completely killed his armor. Completely collapsed. Turned into crystal all over the sky and went in all directions. Then there was a loud noise. Emperor Wu''s seal directly hit the rain emperor, although it has been buffered. But the speed of the rain emperor was not as fast as that of the Lord on the other side, and he was hit directly. Shenmang was dazzling and ruicai was amazing. In that amazing collision, Emperor Wu''s seal directly smashed a big hole in Yuhuang''s chest. What flows out of the rain emperor''s chest is not blood, but water. At the critical moment, the rain emperor hydrated his body, avoided the fatal attack, and was not instantly killed by Ye Xiwen. Every emperor has his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If the difference in strength is not too large, it is difficult to be killed instantly. Although he does not have the speed of the Lord on the other side, he also has his unique skill of saving his life. But Rao is so. His face is not better. The price of casting this spell is too high. He was hit directly by Ye Xiwen. "It''s amazing to hit three people in a row!" The emperor couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, as if he had seen some of the most incredible miracles. Ye Xiwen has seriously damaged the invincible existence of the third realm since he was involved in the competition for the ancestor of the time beast emperor. The existence of these sixth realms, except for the War Eagle emperor who was captured and killed by the ancestor of the time beast emperor, none of the other three people is the object they can fight against. But now the three have shot one after another, all of them have been hit hard by Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen''s continuous heavy damage to the three people seems to be very easy without any embarrassment. Although this is because the three people have long been hit hard by the ancestor of the time beast emperor, even so, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is amazing enough. Is he just breaking through? It''s impossible! Did he hide his strength just now? Soon, people overturned this view, because there were not a few experts present, which could not easily hide the past. But in any case, ye Xiwen''s amazing strength has completely restrained the people. No wonder he dared to participate. It turned out that he had such capital. "I''m afraid that from now on, there will be another peerless master who will shock the world. After he further enters the seventh realm, even the Tiandao sect can''t help him!" Someone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful. Before, there were experts of Tiandao sect who wanted to encircle and suppress Ye Xiwen. Now it seems that they are looking for death. At least Ye Xiwen can escape freely. The number of people in front of him seemed nothing at all. "Hiss!" In an instant, a fairy light flew out of the void and killed Ye Xiwen directly. The people saw that this immortal light was actually a light of Geng gold, and from time to time ordinary Geng gold was still the origin of Geng gold, which was difficult to find in the world. Now Geng Jin turned into a terrible offensive and directly bombed Ye Xiwen. Those emperors held their breath and dared not blink. The attack was really terrible and could even threaten their existence. This ray of light was not very thick, but it broke the divine awn of Ye Xiwen''s body in an instant. When people thought this light was going to pierce Ye Xiwen, a robe of time appeared on Ye Xiwen''s body and immediately protected him. This blow directly fell on the time robe, and did not break the time robe, but left a huge trace on the time robe. "Taoist clothes refined from time fragments!" Many people''s eyes are straight. Time fragments themselves are very rare. Otherwise, people don''t have to fight hard here. The value of Ye Xiwen''s time robe can be imagined. It can be said that it is invaluable. Even these emperors have to drool when they see it. "How much time will it take? I''m afraid this person is not a casual repair. This is not the inside information that casual repair should have!" Some people don''t agree with Ye Xiwen''s identity as the emperor of sanxiu. Although it can be said that the resources in the God of creation far exceed many worlds, the same competition is also very fierce. If you want to get Taoist tools such as time robe, it is really not what sanxiu can get. "Is he the emperor who flew up from the lower world?" Others guessed the truth. This is also the most likely one. It seems impossible in the God Dynasty of creation, but if they are invincible on the side of the lower world, they may not have such a chance to make the best of the wealth of the lower world and collect all heavenly gods and objects. Everyone looked at the Geng golden tiger emperor, and the Geng golden tiger emperor seemed to be slightly shocked by his mistake just now. Just now, his Geng golden origin could not break the defense of the time robe, and what was more terrible was that there was a big hole in the chest of Ye Xiwen''s time Robe. The time robe, which could not be broken by one blow, was blown out of a big hole. Who did it? However, the idea just flashed by, because he had seen that after blocking his attack, ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at all, and directly grabbed the time beast emperor''s ancestor, which seemed to have no intention to entangle with him at all. He immediately understood Ye Xiwen''s plan. Although they had been severely damaged by the ancestors of the time beast emperor, with the passage of time, they recovered faster and faster. If they continued to fight, the situation would be more and more unfavorable to Ye Xiwen. Unless he can kill them in one fell swoop, which is impossible. Although Ye Xiwen has made great progress, he is not strong enough to kill them in seconds! "Do you want to run away?" The king of Geng Gold Tiger stepped on the air of Geng gold and directly chased up, "you know you can''t beat me, so you can only escape?" "Geng golden tiger emperor, it''s too early to say the victory or defeat. We always have a time to fight again!" Ye Xiwen smiled and was not angry. Now his strength is really not as good as the Geng golden tiger emperor, but ye Xiwen is confident that when he reaches the peak of the sixth realm, he will be enough to completely crush him. At this time, hard resistance is not the best choice. With that, Yexi culture took a huge hand and directly grasped the ancestor of the time beast emperor. (to be continued) i580 Chapter 3108 Yexi culture took a big hand directly to the ancestor of the time beast emperor, and directly grabbed a fairy light to put the corpse of the ancestor of the time beast emperor into the bag. "Die!" The Geng golden tiger emperor''s eyes widened and his anger reached the limit. Ye Xiwen''s latecomers took the time beast emperor away, which has exceeded the psychological bottom line he can bear. His whole body was shining with the light of haogeng gold, and his body was emitting a gorgeous metal coat, like a peerless war fairy, who wanted to sweep everything in front of him. He is almost worthy of being one of the strongest in Pan Tiangong, and his amazing strength broke out as soon as he came up. Geng Jinhu stepped on the air under his feet and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen directly. Ye Xiwen seems to have eyes behind him. Around him, many laws of heaven and earth have evolved into a tangible law God chain, which is wrapped around him. It is colorful, streamer, dense and diffuse. It looks brilliant and dreamy. When the Geng golden tiger emperor attacked and killed, these God chains formed by the rules of order rose directly into the sky and went towards the Geng golden tiger emperor. In an instant, between heaven and earth, all kinds of God chains were flying, just like endless immortal lights flying between heaven and earth. Each of these divine chains contains the law of the order of heaven and earth, and its power is terrible and amazing. Each of them can penetrate heaven and earth. In the face of such an attack, even if the Geng golden tiger emperor is such a terrible existence, he can''t let his flesh connect hard, otherwise he may be pierced. However, the Geng golden tiger emperor''s response was also unparalleled. With a roar, he turned into thousands of Geng golden emperor''s Qi and directly attacked and killed these order God chains. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The law of heaven and earth order, the divine chain and Geng Jin Huang Qi directly collided together, and countless collisions broke out in an instant. The endless explosion seemed to be the only sound between heaven and earth, obscuring everything. All the people in the distance were frightened. Their combat effectiveness was too amazing. It''s like a monster. Ye Xiwen has just been promoted to the sixth realm, and his combat effectiveness is far higher than that of ordinary emperors in the sixth realm. Even if the Geng golden tiger emperor was seriously damaged, the combat effectiveness was still beyond the reach of the rain emperor and others. They were like two humanoid monsters colliding together. Both sides have expanded their combat effectiveness to the extreme, which no one can compare. In the endless collision, the Geng golden tiger emperor is not easy. After all, ye Xiwen is at the peak, and he has just been badly hurt. Even if he forcibly suppresses his injury with secret methods, it is impossible to really compare with the peak period. The anti shock force generated by successive collisions directly reflected on him. Let his injury have the trend of further aggravation, make his own consumption greater, which makes his eyes more cold. He shuttled through the God chain of the laws of heaven and earth and constantly exploded the God chain attacked and killed. Not far away, ye Xiwen has begun to gradually put the time beast emperor into his pocket. You know, the terrible existence of the time beast emperor has long been self-contained. There is heaven and earth in it. It can''t be easily taken away at all. Even with Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, he can''t take the time beast emperor away in an instant. Otherwise, the time beast emperor would have been taken away. However, at this time, ye Xiwen had taken most of them away, and the Geng golden tiger emperor could no longer maintain the so-called elegant and noble appearance. He began to roar, his whole body was emitting terrible light, turned into a towering God, and swept away in all directions. "Brush!" Suddenly, a long river really appeared. At the beginning, it flowed slowly. Then it began to roar wildly like a big river rushing to the sea, and rushed directly to Ye Xiwen. The whole body of this long river is golden yellow. It is not the real Yangtze River, but a long river of terror law completely condensed by the gas of Geng Jin. Flowing is the breath of Geng gold, overwhelming. Between the flows, a thunderous explosion can break out. In an instant, the golden light flooded the universe, and no one could see clearly what it was. At this moment, it was as if the Geng Jin Qi between heaven and earth had been summoned by the Geng Jin tiger emperor. Only the Geng Jin tiger emperor could arouse all the Geng Jin Qi between heaven and earth with his own ability, and only such an ontology was an invincible existence of Geng Jin. He wants to completely destroy Ye Xiwen with Gengjin River, cripple him and prevent him from taking away the ancestor of the time beast emperor. This is already using its own origin. Otherwise, it is impossible to use such a terrible gas of Geng Jin. In order to stop Ye Xiwen, the Geng Jin tiger emperor has not hesitate to hurt the origin. Facing the terrible blow of Geng golden tiger emperor, ye Xiwen seized the time while turning around and roaring. The power of time flickered on his body. He knew that this blow was the last fight. Whether he could succeed in the end depends on it. He will never give up. In his body, another fragment of the law of time was burned by him, and the power of time was injected into the robe of time. In an instant, the power of the robe of time turned into an amazing field of time. This time domain fragment formed at the cost of a time fragment, Yexi culture has the same terrible power. Although he has no origin to lead out, the power to launch with time fragments is not weak. "Boom!" The field of time directly collided with Gengjin Changhe. The two surging forces collided in the void, which burst into gorgeous light and made people unable to open their eyes at all. The whole heaven and earth are shaking violently under the fight between the two. If there is not a regular force to stabilize the heaven and earth, the whole heaven and earth in the Pantian palace may be pierced by the fight between the two. The prospective emperor has retreated far, otherwise he will be directly killed by the shock wave, and many emperors are stunned and stunned. Compared with their combat effectiveness, their combat effectiveness is far from enough. The collision of these two terrible lights doesn''t know when to start, let alone when to end. It''s like eternity, and there''s never an end. The light that comes out is eternity. "Roar!" A huge roar, in the light of the collision between the two, a terrible figure gradually turned into a shape, just like an unparalleled tiger, suddenly pounced in the direction of the ancestor of the time beast emperor. There are ye Xiwen and the ancestor of the time beast emperor over there. Gengjin beast emperor was forced to the limit and had to fight hard to keep Ye Xiwen. "Hahaha, thank you for not sending it!" Suddenly, the figure rushed directly into the air. Then, from the light of the two groups, ye Xiwen''s figure suddenly came out, opened the wings of time behind him, patted Colorful streamers, and flew away towards the void in the distance. "He succeeded, but he succeeded?" Everyone was stunned. Although they had already made some psychological preparations, they were still completely shocked when they really saw this scene. Really let Ye Xiwen seize the time in full view of the public? This makes people feel completely unreal. In the middle of the crowd, Xiwen was definitely not the one with the highest cultivation. Even he didn''t have any help. He was completely alone. He even had to face the joint encirclement and suppression of several emperors in the sixth territory. But it''s no use. No one can stop him from taking away the time beast emperor. "Roar! Roar! Roar!" There was only the angry roar of Geng Jinhu emperor in heaven and earth. He had even turned into his original form. He had just used his original power. Now he could not catch up with Ye Xiwen, who spread the wings of time. The other emperors in the sixth realm have already been badly hurt by Ye Xiwen and are powerless. Who else dares to catch up and find Ye Xiwen''s trouble? Isn''t that death? Ye Xiwen''s successive attacks on the authority of the sixth realm monarch still remain in their minds. I''m afraid they can''t even forget it in their life. Ye Xiwen quickly broke away from the sight of the people and could not perceive that others were chasing after him. Ye Xiwen was a little relieved. Fortunately, at the last moment, the ancestor of the time beast emperor broke out and eliminated a War Eagle emperor in the sixth territory, which also hurt others. Only then could he take the ancestor of the time beast emperor away so easily. Otherwise, I''m afraid he really had to fight hard. Maybe it would be possible to use his own original strength like the Geng golden tiger emperor. At this time, the time in Ye Xiwen''s body, the flesh of the beast emperor''s ancestor has further deteriorated, and the golden skeleton can be seen in some places. These imperial creatures don''t cultivate magic powers and can''t live forever. After the natural old death, their flesh will soon be corrupted, and finally only the skeleton is left. With a wave of his hand, ye Xiwen''s flesh, which would have taken some time to decay, disappeared in an instant. Unlike the flesh of the emperor, the flesh of naturally aged imperial creatures was of little value. The energy contained in their flesh had been exhausted when they finally experienced the decline of heaven and man. Ye Xiwen looked at it quickly, but soon he was disappointed, because there was no invisible spirit bone on the corpse of the time beast emperor. "It seems that not all the emperor level creatures in the ninth realm will be born with invisible spirit bones. In other words, only the extraterritorial creatures at the level of heaven can be born with invisible spirit bones?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He also got his knowledge of Wuxiang spirit bone from Dan di. However, Dan Di actually knew very little about Wuxiang spirit bone, mainly from that Dan square, so it''s not surprising that there were mistakes. After the body disappeared, there were only two groups of flashing lights in the whole skeleton. One group was the core of the time beast emperor and the fragment of the law of time. The other one is a light group with surging power, which is also the last original energy of the ancestor of the time beast emperor. (to be continued) PS: it''s the first time today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3109 Needless to say, time fragments are the most important material Ye Xiwen needs to repair the time robe. The energy of another group of origin is also the last thing left by the time beast emperor. If the time beast emperor died normally, the energy of this group of origin may dissipate or be contaminated with his last yuan God and give birth to a Yin spirit. It can be said that the last essence left by the old emperor of the kingdom of time may have brewed the second world, but now it has fallen into the hands of Ye Xi Wen. "Hahaha, great!" Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. This group is the last source of the time, but it is also precious for Ye Xiwen. Absorbed this group of time the original essence left by the father of the emperor, enough to save Ye Xiwen for many years. Let him rise to the sky! Otherwise, I don''t know how many years it will take to reach the peak of the sixth realm from the early stage of the sixth realm. Ye Xiwen wanted to find the invisible spirit bone from the ancestor of the time beast emperor, also because he wanted to refine a Taiyi Juyuan pill again. If he swallows another Taiyi Juyuan pill, he can not only make rapid progress in cultivation in a short time, but more importantly, it is much easier for him to enter the seventh realm. I don''t know how much time he can shorten. The efficacy of Taiyi Juyuan pill is most useful below the seventh realm. Once it passes the seventh realm, although it is not completely useless, it is not comparable to breaking through the great realm of the emperor when it is under the seventh realm. Originally, ye Xiwen wanted to refine it by himself, but the only most likely thing is that there is no aphrodisiac spirit bone on the ancestor of the time beast emperor. This made Ye Xiwen feel a little sorry. "It seems that when I get out of Pantian palace, I must find a way to find the Dante and get the Taiyi Juyuan pill I should have got!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. With Taiyi Juyuan pill, even if he wants to enter the seventh realm, it is not difficult. At that time, he can really have the capital to compete with the Tiandao sect. The monarch of the seventh realm is only one realm away from that of the sixth realm, but there is a great difference in strength and status. It can''t be compared at all. No matter how it is, first of all, the essence of this group is refined. Ye Xiwen immediately spread the wings of time behind him, flew out and disappeared into the sky. Before long, ye Xiwen fought against the Geng golden tiger emperor and successfully robbed the time beast emperor from the Geng golden tiger emperor. Soon, it spread all over the Pantian palace. The first moment many emperors heard this rumor, they first said that they were completely incredible. The strength of Geng golden tiger emperor is well known. Those who can compete with him are just a few people. Even those people dare not say that they are absolutely sure that they can take things away from the Geng golden tiger emperor. Not to mention, in the rumor, ye Xiwen robbed the time beast emperor by pressing the Geng golden tiger emperor and many other emperors at the same time. It sounds impossible. But soon. Everyone knew why, because they had suffered a fatal blow from the ancestor of the time beast emperor before. They were all seriously injured and couldn''t give full play to their real strength. In the end, they would be exploited by Ye Xiwen. Rao is so, ye Xiwen''s strength still shocked everyone. Obviously, ye Xiwen''s strength is far stronger than many people initially expected. You know, when Tiandao sect issued their wanted notice, it was obvious that ye Xiwen had no such strength. The war made many people who were ready to move. All of a sudden calm down, not everyone has that strength. When the news came out, it came into the ears of Tiandao sect. "Sure enough, he came in. As the adult said, he finally hid in the Pantian palace, but it doesn''t matter. Since we have known his news, we will crush him completely soon. This time, I will execute him personally by the absolute Saint emperor. Let everyone know that the majesty of our Tiandao sect is inviolable!" An extremely powerful breath floated up and down in the void, and several powerful breaths were boiling around him. The first one is a young man who looks very handsome, but he has a mysterious smell and a sense of extreme danger. If anyone can see it, he will know that this is the strongest emperor among the emperors who came in this time in Tiandao religion, Juexin Shenghuang, a peerless figure who has entered the peak of the sixth realm. Among many rumors, he is a terrorist figure who once fought with the Geng golden tiger emperor without defeat. Although they are not figures of the same era, they are also amazing. Moreover, due to the hostile relationship between the storm sea area and the eastern region, the two sides have fought many times. Even with the terrorist strength of the Geng golden tiger emperor, they have never surpassed him. "Hahaha, Juexin emperor shot himself. Ye Xiwen is dead this time!" "Yes, the rumors are too exaggerated. Ye Xiwen just stole the remains of the time beast emperor from the seriously injured Geng golden tiger emperor. You can be compared with the Geng golden tiger emperor!" "Compared with what, the Geng golden tiger emperor is just relying on the years of practice for a longer time. In terms of nature, the absolute heart Saint emperor is the first!" Hearing the emperor Juexin say this, other emperors of Tiandao sect burst into laughter. Tiandao sect itself is the first of many sects in the world, and it is a terrorist existence that can challenge the God of creation. Many emperors born in Tiandao religion naturally have super pride that emperors in other places do not have. In their opinion, emperors anywhere else can''t compare with them, not to mention they are still the best among the emperors of Tiandao sect. This time, in order to win the inheritance of Pan emperor''s respect, Tiandao religion has also made great efforts and concentrated many experts. If the two sides had not agreed not to allow the existence of the seventh realm or above to intervene, I''m afraid even the super giants at the ninth realm level would appear here. But if so, there will be no room for them to take action. "Hum, whether it''s the so-called Wu Emperor Ye Xiwen or Geng Jinhu emperor, I''ll defeat and kill them all this time!" The handsome face of Juexin holy emperor showed some ferocious killing intention, "those two people are rebellious. If they kill me all, I can make great achievements, especially the Geng golden tiger emperor, who is wanted by the God of creation. If I can kill him, I can go up to heaven and let me ascend to heaven step by step, and it''s not impossible to step into the seventh realm!" There are countless thoughts in his heart. Whether ye Xiwen or Geng Jinhu emperor, they have become the data of merit in his eyes. As long as he kills them all, he has the hope of stepping into the existence of the seventh realm level at one fell swoop. He doesn''t know how many years he has wasted in the sixth realm. He doesn''t even remember himself for a long time. There is a great difference in status between the sixth territory and the seventh territory. In addition to strength, the difficulty of promotion is also a very important reason. In order to seize the opportunity to enter the seventh territory, he must completely kill anyone in front of him. At the same time, on the endless battlefield of Pantian palace, endless fierce beasts besieged it. A figure walked in it lightly. With one blow, I don''t know how many powerful fierce beasts were killed. Just a simple shot fell, and an imperial creature was pierced on the spot. When these brave creatures saw that even their emperor had been killed, they were frightened and turned into birds and animals. The figure didn''t mean to pursue, but clapped his hands and took away his long gun. "It''s not interesting. No matter how many imperial creatures kill, I can''t go any further. Damn it, when can I enter the seventh realm!" This figure is about two meters high. It looks majestic. It is covered with an iron armor and emits blood red light. Under the shelter of the helmet mask, no one can see his face clearly. Only one of them can see his eyes that seem to emit amazing murderous gas. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, and a messenger talisman disappeared into his body. A moment later, he opened his eyes and said slowly, "it''s interesting that someone can rob things under the Geng golden tiger emperor. It''s the origin of the time beast emperor''s time rule. Unfortunately, it''s too late to get the news, otherwise I''ll go to join the fun!" "This time I came in to hunt the Geng golden tiger emperor. Haha, he escaped last time. This time he didn''t have such good luck, haha!" The figure laughed. "Geng golden tiger emperor, even you have been injured one day. Just in time, I''ll find you and kill you completely. It''s my turn to sit in the position of the great man of the God of creation!" With that, the figure stepped out directly, disappeared between heaven and earth, and went directly in the direction of Geng golden tiger emperor among the intelligence. At the same time, one powerful existence after another got the news. Some people wanted to hunt the Geng golden tiger emperor in exchange for the reward of the God of creation. Some people also learned that ye Xiwen got the ancestor of the time beast emperor, and began to search for the trace of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen naturally did not know that he had robbed the remains of the old ancestor of the time beast emperor from the Geng golden tiger emperor, which had caused an uproar in the Pantian palace. At this time, he has entered the closed door, and began to absorb the essence of this regiment. Although it is not obvious, it is, after all, the source of the ultimate essence of a ninth level imperial class creature. It is hard to imagine the huge energy. Even ye Xi Wen can only delay as much as possible, so that he can absorb it bit by bit. Time passes minute by minute in such a tense situation. (to be continued.) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3110 In time, the last source of the Imperial Emperor''s elder brother contained unimaginable huge energy, which had been left behind in order to breed the second world. Now, he is unlikely to conceive of the second world. Ye Xiwen can only be cheaped. Ye Xiwen absorbed the huge energy of the original essence at the one point one point, and this source even contained many sources of time law. These are the concrete manifestation of the time''s understanding of the law of time. Being able to thoroughly understand the origin of these time laws is also of great benefit to Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law of time. It also plays a great role in his final ability to completely repair the robe of time. In particular, the law of time contained in the robe of time is still based on Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law of time. Although the three thousand martial arts learned by Ye Xiwen are magnificent, the understanding of the law of time alone is not as good as the original master of time. Now, with the origin of the law of time, ye Xiwen''s countless time can be saved. With the energy he absorbed and his understanding of the law of time rising, ye Xiwen''s strength is also improving at an amazing speed, approaching the peak of the sixth realm. Ordinary people don''t know how much time it takes just to understand these time rules, but for ye Xiwen, these are nothing at all. He has mysterious space and a secondary dragon vein at the bottom, which is naturally unfavourable. He also has enough original strength to catch up with the speed of understanding, which makes his practice speed even more shocking, far exceeding the limit that people can expect. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t know that his affairs are already moving in all directions, even if he knows, he won''t care. When he gets through the pass, he will be fearless in the heavenly palace. As long as there are no experts in the seventh realm, he will be invincible. Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. In a twinkling of an eye, another three years have passed. For the outside world, the whole three years may be nothing, but in the Pantian palace, there are surging clouds and experts from all sides. In order to search for the treasure in the Pantian palace, many experts fought against each other. Whether it was the God of fortune or Outland, the two camps could not maintain a clear-cut situation at this time, and had already been in chaos. The Pantheon palace is not only the place where emperor pan lived, but also the last nest of the behemoths built by Emperor pan. Although it was attacked and fell, it was soon hidden into the endless void by Emperor pan, but it was not broken. Therefore, there are still many sacred objects that are difficult to find in today''s creation world. Even for emperors, these gods are enough to make them salivate, even if they risk their lives. In the Pantian palace, in a valley, three figures stepped on the amazing escape light and directly appeared outside the valley. There are two men and one woman. One of the leading men is an old man, with some cold and inviolable supreme power. Although he is only wearing simple clothes, he actually has the supreme power. Behind him, there was a dignified man standing between heaven and earth, who was also somewhat outstanding. If ye Xiwen were here, you would find that these two people were the pair of teachers and disciples at the gate when ye Xiwen entered the storm city. The other is his old friend, Tianmiao fairy of Jiuyou saint. "That''s right. The core of the heaven and earth array is in this valley. I don''t know who arranged it. It''s really ingenious. It absorbs and condenses the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth. I''m afraid there should be something wonderful in it!" The old man''s eyes were burning, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through the whole world. As a result of his eyes, the large array with the whole valley as the core fell into his eyes. Although he was not good at the array, his cultivation had long been knowledgeable. Even if he was not very proficient, it did not prevent him from easily seeing many connotations and origins of the large array. "In the end, the emperor is worthy of being a former giant. These things are really easy to see through by you. They are powerful and admired by the younger generation!" Tianmiao fairy said again and again. Next to her, the outstanding young man looked at Tianmiao fairy with a bit of admiration and a bit of pride because of Tianmiao fairy''s words. Because that''s his master. The old man just shook his head and said, "this is just a minor skill. There are some experts who are good at this among your Jiuyou saints. I''m just teaching others!" Obviously, the old man is not proud of his credit. For the prospective emperor, it may have been regarded as an amazing means and ability. However, for those who have really stepped into the field of the supreme emperor, these are only basic skills. For those who have entered that realm, these are just basic qualities. Tianmiao fairy spit out her tongue mischievously, with a playful and lovely appearance. She didn''t show her flattering work at all, because she knew very well that flattering work was useless to the person in front of her, just like that person. It was like teaching a teacher to show flattering work in front of them. She didn''t know why in her heart. She thought of the figure who dominated the world. In the first World War on Tianji Island, the man was completely famous. Even the invincible Shura holy emperor suffered a great loss after meeting him, and finally almost died miserably. She knew that maybe he was not the strongest person in the world, but he was probably the most powerful person she had ever seen. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ How about the power of Tiandao sect? She can naturally draw a conclusion by comparing her own Jiuyou holy sect. However, the Emperor Wu, who offended Tiandao sect to death, can now live well. Even Tiandao can''t help him. One can imagine his strength. Next to her, the outstanding young man was even more like color and soul. The old man had a panoramic view of all this, but couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that the wonderful fairy on this day is really a disaster hit by his apprentice. If he can''t see through by himself, the matter of getting the Tao in the future is only a mirror, not practical. How can a person who gets the Tao be influenced by his feelings? Although it is not a desperate desire to get the emperor, he is led by his feelings. His future practice is worrying. It is undoubtedly even more difficult to break that level in the end. On the contrary, Tianmiao fairy surprised him. It was really not without reason that she could break such a great name over the years. And Tianmiao fairy and other first-class peak quasi emperors in the world, their disciples are still a bit different after all. "Master, what treasures are brewing here?" Asked the distinguished young man. "I don''t know. There should be a great power to cover the sky near here. I can''t calculate it based on my cultivation. However, from the perspective of this array, I''m afraid there''s something in it!" The old man couldn''t help opening his eyes slightly. "But master, why don''t we go into the depths of Pantian palace? Now everyone has entered the depths of Pantian palace. It''s said that someone has found the trace of Pantian palace. We might as well go in and try our luck!" Asked the distinguished young man. The old man shook his head imperceptibly. In front of his sweetheart, his apprentice still wanted to show himself too much. Is it a good place to go in the depths of Pan Tiangong? "Stupid, pan Tiangong, is that something we can covet? Let alone what terrible existence there is in the depths of the pan Tiangong. Even those emperors who come in are not what we can cope with. If the pan Tiangong really comes into our hands, it is not a blessing. On the contrary, it is a real disaster. The day we get it is our disaster!" The old man said impolitely. "We represent the God of creation. Don''t they dare so much?" The outstanding young man was dissatisfied and said, as if he wanted to pull back a city in front of his sweetheart. But the Tianmiao fairy next to him just smiled and didn''t talk. The old man was a little angry and said, "you know, in peacetime, the name of our God dynasty may be easy to use. However, in this heavenly palace and scuffle, even if we die, no one will investigate more. Even if there is an emperor level, we should know how to judge the time and measure the situation, and also understand the reason that it is hard and easy to break, not to mention your quasi emperor!" Even if the outstanding young man is unwilling to admit it, he has to admit that the prospective Emperor may have been a great man in the outside world. However, here, it is the fastest cannon fodder to die, which is nothing at all. If you don''t become emperor, you''re just an ant after all. "Originally, such a dangerous place as Pantian palace is not suitable for us to enter. It''s just that your cultivation has been stuck in the cultivation of the prospective emperor for many years, and you haven''t made any progress. As a teacher, I want to take you to see if there will be your chance. Maybe you can finally become the emperor at one stroke. That''s to get rid of the sea of suffering and fly into a dragon!" The old man had to speak out his purpose slowly. The outstanding young man was immediately moved and knew in his heart that his master was really good for himself. Otherwise, in the case of his master, he didn''t have to come to take risks personally. Tianmiao fairy looked at them, and her idea was the same. If she could find opportunities in them, maybe she could really ascend to the sky step by step. If you want to become an emperor, it''s not that simple. You can''t get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s den. "Tut Tut, it''s so moving. Teachers and disciples are deeply in love!" A joking voice came from behind the three. Thanks for ahhengz''s reward! Chapter 3111 "Tut Tut, it''s so moving. Teachers and disciples are deeply in love!" A joking voice came from behind the three. The sound suddenly appeared, completely beyond the expectation of the three people, completely startled the three people. The three quickly turned around, but saw a figure with a strong and arrogant breath appeared in front of the three. But he saw that this was a middle-aged man in a moon white robe, with a somewhat abusive smile on his face. Although it was human, Tianmiao fairy almost saw that the man in front of him was an Outland creature, and he was also an emperor level creature in Outland. All this is not difficult to judge. With her peak quasi emperor cultivation, she still feels unfathomable and can''t see through, only those emperors or emperor level creatures. Moreover, this person has a strong fluctuation of divine power, not like those emperors. With the fluctuation of law, many powerful emperors can completely integrate into the void. However, these imperial creatures are different. The more powerful the supernatural powers they cultivate, the more sufficient their sense of existence. Therefore, in this case, it is easier to be recognized. A king level creature silently appeared behind them. It can be imagined what a terrible shock it will cause. In terms of the gratitude and resentment between the God of creation and outland creatures, the experts of each other''s camp will fight, let alone come so obviously with premeditation. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "It''s you... The seventh emperor!" The old man recognized the identity of the man in front of him almost at once, and there was some deep-seated hatred in his eyes. What he thought could be easily forgotten was almost immediately remembered. Over the years, he couldn''t even maintain his cultivation at the imperial level. It was because of the heavy damage he had suffered at the beginning, but the person who made him suffer was no one else. It was the seventh emperor in front of him. "The seventh month Emperor... The moon emperor of the moon family..." Tianmiao fairy suddenly widened her eyes. Their Jiuyou holy sect did not have a foothold in the eastern region, so many information was not the most detailed. But I also know the existence of the powerful moon family. It is said that the birth of this family has something to do with the moon. They are naturally able to cultivate related magical powers. They belong to one of the strongest forces in the storm sea area, and their status is almost the same as that of their Jiuyou holy sect in the God Dynasty of creation, or even better. Among the moon family, there is no doubt that the moon emperor is already the peak. In addition to the legendary moon Zun who doesn''t know whether he really lives, he should already be the top power of this family. A lot of information flashed through her mind in an instant. She dared to follow this pair of teachers and disciples. Naturally, it was impossible for her to know nothing about this pair of teachers and disciples. In fact, the old man seems insignificant, but many years ago, he was a peerless general in the God of creation and a subordinate of the war emperor. Later, he was transferred to storm town guard. Once, he encountered an alien creature raiding storm city and wanted to completely pull out the nail nailed by the God of creation in the storm sea area. Therefore, a war broke out between the two sides. The war was too far away for her. She didn''t know much about many places, but what she only knew was that after that, the old man was unable to recover, from the city Lord who once stormed the sea to the existence of guarding the city gate. And that war, his opponent. It is said that it seems to be from the moon family. If you think so, it may be the seventh emperor in front of you. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt her back cool. This is a strong Outland emperor. She can even kill them with a wave. "I didn''t expect. You remember me, smelly old man. It''s really a meeting between mountains and rivers. You''ve been a shrinking turtle for so many years. You just hide in the storm city and don''t dare to come out. I want to find a chance to kill you. Now I finally have a chance!" In the seventh month, the emperor''s face was somewhat masochistic. The same is a bit ferocious, said. "In the seventh month, emperor, you can''t even protect the emperor''s fruit from my master. What else do you want?" The outstanding young man immediately came forward and said angrily. "Step back!" The old man quickly scolded and said that his expression was extremely cold. No one knew better than him how terrible this man was. He ended up like this at his peak. Now he has encountered what can be imagined. "What else do you want? Hahaha, what else do you want? I want his life. If he didn''t explode the origin of the road, he hurt me badly and left me with a wound, so I can''t recover until now. My cultivation is a big step back. I''ve long been an invincible giant. Do you think it''s a big revenge!" In July, the emperor smiled grimly, and his breath gradually poured out. The breath flowing out of him was like endless moonlight, and the terrible Qi machine locked the three people. Especially Tianmiao fairy and the outstanding young man felt a terrible pressure and rolled down. That kind of terror and coercion that only belongs to the emperor makes them feel terrible. The quasi emperor is only the quasi emperor after all. It is still incomparable with the emperor. Even a little air leakage is fatal enough for them. "I''ve been with you for a while. Unfortunately, you''re still old after all. Compared with what you didn''t have at the beginning, you didn''t find it. Today you''re all going to die!" The seventh emperor laughed and said. None of the three expected that the situation would turn sharply under such circumstances. All of a sudden, they changed from the joy of finding a treasure to the crisis of being killed. "I''ll drag him, you two go!" The old man opened his eyes, and there was also a strong smell spreading on his body, rising straight into the sky. Although it was much smaller than the smell of the emperor in July, there was no doubt that it belonged to the emperor. Although he couldn''t even keep the emperor''s Tao fruit, after all, he was the former Emperor. It was OK to forcibly borrow the original Tao fruit in a short time and fight to the death. "Master..." the outstanding young man couldn''t help crying out. He already understood that if he stayed, he would be almost dead. There could be no other possibilities. At this time, in his heart, there was really endless sadness and anger spreading in his heart. At this time, he really understood the importance of power. If he was already an emperor at this time, everything would not happen. It''s all because I''m too weak. "You go quickly. With your cultivation, even if you stay, what can you do?" The old man said coldly, "you and Tianmiao fairy leave quickly. You two can''t even stop his move. It''s useless to stay!" After that, the old man looked at the seventh emperor and said, "the seventh emperor, you are already the peak cultivation achievement of the sixth realm everywhere. Just after so many years, it seems that you have not made any progress. On the contrary, your cultivation achievement has fallen a lot. Let me have a look now. You still have several layers of skill left at the end!" The old man''s body suddenly burst out of endless laws, and the chains wrapped him in the boundless Tao Bo, like a huge cocoon, attracting the aura between heaven and earth. "Brush!" The old man flew out in an instant, and in an instant, the whole man disappeared. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the seventh emperor and killed the seventh emperor with a terrible blow. "Hum, you''re far worse than that!" In July, the emperor smiled grimly. What the old man mentioned just now was the most sad thing in his daily life. He was already the peak of the sixth realm and could enter the seventh realm almost immediately. However, compared with the original, he has not made any progress or even stepped back a lot. The fundamental reason for all this comes from the first war with the old man. In the face of the old man''s terrorist attack, the seventh emperor did not dodge at all. He slapped down with the same strong palm and collided with the old man on the spot. "Boom!" A terrible collision sound, all kinds of laws danced disorderly, and the terrible God awn was extremely prosperous. In a moment, it turned into a terrible shock wave and rushed out in all directions. "Poof!" "Poof!" The outstanding young people and Tianmiao fairies who even had no time to dodge were directly shocked out, and one mouthful of blood gushed out one after another. In their eyes, they both have a bit of terror that only the other party knows. They feel the fear of the emperor close to each other. For others, it may be a rare opportunity in rumors. However, at this time, they only felt the approaching of death. It was so urgent. If the old man had not scattered a lot of shock wave power for them just now, they might be killed on the spot. There could be no exception. "Don''t go yet!" At this time, a loud cry came out from the center of the explosion, and then a figure flew out of it. However, they saw that the old man''s whole arm was covered with blood. They didn''t know when he had been slapped on his chest. There was an amazing bump, and it seemed that the whole chest was about to burst. Obviously, in the collision just now, he suffered a great loss and was almost killed alive. At this time, they just woke up like a dream. Although the outstanding young man was filled with grief and anger, he had no way but to fly away. "Want to go?" In the seventh month, the emperor smiled grimly and was about to shoot at them. Suddenly, a strong breath came out of the valley, and an extremely cold voice came out of it. "Leave the valley quickly, or die!" (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered today. Ask for monthly ticket. It''s a waste if you don''t vote. Ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3112 "Leave the valley quickly, or die!" A loud cry came out from the deep valley. The old man and the seventh emperor were a spirit. It was not an attack contained in the sound. Just under their eyes, there was a man hidden in the valley without being discovered by them. How could this be possible? In the seventh month, the emperor is a real emperor. Although the old man has lost the fruit of the emperor, he can still restore his strength to the emperor level in a short time, but he has to pay enough price afterwards. And someone can hide under their eyes without being found. Immediately surprised them. Only one person showed a somewhat surprised look when he heard the voice. It was Tianmiao fairy. Because she immediately remembered that she had heard this voice before. It was unique and absolutely impossible to admit it wrong. That was Ye Xiwen. If she had some resistance in the past, now she heard Ye Xiwen''s voice again, which was really a feeling of surprise and joy. The emergence of Ye Xiwen is like a straw for him. "This Taoist friend, we didn''t mean to disturb Taoist Youqing!" The old man hurriedly said that no matter who the other party is, emperor or emperor level creature, he can''t provoke at present. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ He had already offended the seventh emperor and was in danger. If he offended another one, he would really be dead and there would be no way to live. In the seventh month, the emperor was in a state of uncertainty, and he seemed to be thinking about something in his mind. "Taoist friend, this is a personal grudge between me and this old guy. I hope you don''t mind your own business!" The seventh emperor hesitated a little and said very strongly. "Mind your own business? I don''t care what you''re going to do. Get out of the valley, or die!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came from it. It seemed that he didn''t want to give face to the seventh emperor at all. In the seventh month, the emperor looked a little indifferent and said coldly, "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. But if you insist, don''t blame me for being rude. I want to see what''s playing tricks here!" Although he had some fear in his heart, it soon disappeared. In the final analysis, he was invincible to the emperor level creatures in the world. In terms of his strength, he really didn''t need to look at anyone''s face. "Get out!" In the face of the strong Reply of the seventh emperor. Ye Xiwen also had only one word reply. "Toast without penalty!" In the seventh month, the emperor said coldly, his whole body was emitting moonlight, like a bright moon rising slowly, and his whole person was like a light breaking through the air, directly towards the center of the valley. Endless fluctuations of laws emerged from him, which was to break the valley in one fell swoop. Caught the guy who played tricks in his mouth. And at this moment. An unimaginable wave swept across the sky, exceeding the world''s limit speed, and suddenly attacked and killed the seventh emperor. "Bang!" In the seventh month, the emperor raised his hand to stop the fatal blow. Although he could not hurt him, he did stop his sudden killing. "Is there only such a small skill?" The seventh emperor was not moved by it. "If there is only such a degree, but you want to mind your own business, you don''t know that heaven and earth are a little high!" In the seventh month, as soon as the emperor''s voice fell, a figure slowly appeared in front of the crowd, but he was dressed in a green robe. But with the power of overlooking the world, the heaven and earth array in the whole valley seemed to take him as the core, and slowly moved up, and the vitality of heaven and earth also fluctuated violently. "Sure enough, Emperor Wu!" Tianmiao fairy was overjoyed. Sure enough, she guessed right. It was indeed emperor Ye Xiwen. The other two also recognized Ye Xiwen at the first time. At the beginning, because of Ye Xiwen''s problem, the two teachers and disciples also had a pair of dialogue. The outstanding young man was still a little angry at the beginning. He naturally had a deep memory in his heart. How can he not remember. However, at this time, he naturally did not have any resentment. On the contrary, he only felt overjoyed. At this time, ye Xiwen''s appearance was much better than others, at least not an imperial creature. The confrontation between the divine kingdom of creation and outland is too serious. When the two sides encounter life and death, most of them are hostile except a few people. "It''s a Taoist friend of Emperor Wu!" The old man said quickly. Although Ye Xiwen is a younger generation relative to him, this time is his life-saving straw. "I''ve seen the elder!" The distinguished young man quickly saluted and said. To say that an emperor is not right, he doesn''t have the courage. No matter what he thinks, he must show enough respect at this time. Ye Xiwen just nodded, looked at the seventh emperor and said, "now retreat, everything is still in time, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" In the seventh month, the emperor''s Moonlight eyes looked at Ye Xiwen, cold and unparalleled, and said, "you''re welcome? I''d like to see how you can be polite!" "Hum, don''t think you''ve robbed something from the Geng golden tiger emperor. It''s nothing special. Look at you like this, you should be closed. You haven''t left the customs yet. Just a tool spirit dares to block in front of me. You''re really looking for death!" In July, the emperor''s words completely exposed Ye Xiwen''s identity. This is not ye Xiwen''s original statue, but the spirit of Emperor Wu''s seal. The two are one. It''s right to say that they are a person, but they are not the original statue after all. The outstanding young man was even more shocked. Such a terrible existence was not the Buddha. It was unthinkable how powerful his Buddha could be. The old man just looked at it and didn''t dare to lower his momentum for a moment. He knew most clearly how dangerous it was and didn''t dare to relax at all. However, he was not surprised by this. After all, he temporarily recovered to the realm of emperor. His vision has long been extraordinary. Naturally, he can see that it is just a tool spirit. It''s just that the momentum of this spirit is also magnificent and terrible. It''s almost ignored. It''s just a spirit, and it''s even enough to compete with ordinary emperors. In terms of strength, it''s still my IQ, which has been greatly broken. "So what? If you leave now, you can still live. When I leave the pass, you will die!" Ye Xiwen said coldly in front of him. He didn''t care if he was exposed. "Your master still wants to get out of the pass. I heard that you robbed some things from the Geng golden tiger emperor. Now, it should be refining. So, it should be a critical time. No wonder you don''t let me close. Hahaha, it seems that God wants to help me find such an opportunity. I won''t swallow your origin and plunder you All your adventures! " In July, the emperor''s face showed a somewhat excited look. After all, he was an emperor level creature. His brain was fast. It was almost not long before he guessed something. If it is an ordinary thing, he naturally has no interest, but if the other party is also an emperor, it will be completely different. If he may not do it at ordinary times, after all, he is not the peak. However, it is different now. Ye Xiwen is closed and is in an unprecedented decline. For monks, if they don''t choose a safe place when they are closed, they are likely to encounter great difficulties. "Want to kill me?" Ye Xiwen''s face revealed a bit of killing intention. "It seems that you really want to die!" In the seventh month, the emperor laughed and didn''t see ye Xiwen''s threat at all. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was just pretending to be calm. It is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to be touched in a closed place. The more fierce Ye Xiwen is, the more guilty he seems, and the more excited he is. If he can swallow Ye Xiwen''s origin, he may have the hope to recover to the peak of cultivation in the sixth realm. In July, the emperor''s hair and beard showed a silver divine glow, his clothes fluttered, and he was unspeakably detached from power. He had such self-confidence. Naturally, there were such reasons, which was far from the power that ordinary people could imagine. "Brush!" In the seventh month, the emperor leaped out and immediately went straight to Ye Xiwen. "Just a tool spirit dares to block in front of me. I''m really looking for death. I''ll kill you with one blow!" In the seventh month, the emperor did not pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. It was completely different whether there was an emperor''s spirit or not. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Emperor Wu''s seal appeared on the top of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen protected his body with Emperor Wu''s seal. Three thousand martial arts changed into countless body guards, and the vigorous Qi directly fell down. It turned into countless terrible roads to protect him. At this moment, he seemed to be the center of the whole universe. "Bang!" The attack of the seventh emperor directly bombarded the seal of Emperor Wu. The whole arm of the seventh emperor directly penetrated the protection of 3000 Wudao, almost directly attacked and killed Ye Xiwen, and was finally stopped. Ye Xiwen did not change his face, as if he had not seen it at all. The backhand was a fist and six reincarnation fists, which directly killed the seventh emperor. In July, the emperor''s reaction was also very decisive. He pulled his arm out almost instantly, flew thousands of miles and avoided the attack range of six samsara boxing. "This imperial seal is good. It should be in my hands and used by me!" The seventh emperor said, staring at the Emperor Wu''s seal on Ye Xiwen''s head. (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly tickets. Now there are fewer monthly tickets. Ask for support! Chapter 3113 "Then let''s see if you have a name!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "I''m dying. I''m still thinking about other people''s things. It seems that God sent you here. It''s really going to kill you!" "Hahaha, this imperial seal is mine, and your origin and adventure are mine!" In the seventh month, the emperor smiled. His smile was very cold and really sublimated. The killing intention in his heart spread out and was difficult to restrain. "Boom!" With a terrible explosion, the emperor''s whole body exploded in July, revealing the chaos in the sky. His body directly stepped on a moonlight, but a dragon rose and fell, and immediately killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. Suddenly, his gesture was very natural and unrestrained, and he was also approaching dianhao. Any blow he made was devastating, and the speed reached the limit. The law of light was reflected incisively and vividly in him. One blow delivered endless divine power. It was too strong. One blow would collapse the world. Not far away, the old man quickly retreated to Tianmiao fairy and protected them. Under this fluctuation, even if they wanted to protect themselves, it was not so easy. "Bang!" This blow directly hit the emperor''s seal, and the 3000 martial arts used to protect the body outside the emperor''s seal were directly penetrated. Although the emperor''s skill decreased in the seventh month, the understanding and skills left over from that year did not fall. This blow showed a very high level, almost no less than the Lord on the other side and others. With the sound of gold and iron, the palm of the seventh emperor even left a faint trace on the seal of Emperor Wu. Although it was soon repaired again. However, this is amazing enough. In this terrorist attack, ye Xiwen was beaten back and forth, and was taken out by that terrible force. With his power, he can resist ordinary emperors. In this blow, he almost can''t hold on. If he didn''t evolve the best means at the critical time, otherwise he would be badly hit. This is an unparalleled enemy. In the case that the Buddha could not be born, the odds of victory were not high by relying on the hard resistance of the weapon spirit. However, ye Xiwen did not show any weakness. Almost the attack of the seventh emperor had just fallen, and he also moved, and the wings of time behind him were directly launched. He and the Buddha are two sides of the same body. He can master both martial arts. Naturally, the wings of time can be easily displayed. It''s just the depth of skill. Ye Xiwen stepped on the sky under his feet. His whole body evolved countless gorgeous lights. Each gorgeous light is an extremely powerful means of attack, and all kinds of magical powers and methods have completely emerged. His speed also rose to the top. Left hand Emperor Wu seal. The right hand six samsara fist is fully urged to attack and kill. In the seventh month, the emperor smiled instead of getting angry and directly greeted him. "Bang!" This is a fierce collision, which is rare in ancient times. Such a war between the emperor and the Taoist spirit is really rare. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen spat blood again, and the whole person flew out. He was slapped directly on his chest by the seventh emperor, and a huge hole appeared. However, he did not spray blood, but collapsed countless auras and the law God chain wrapped in it in an instant. After all, he is a spirit. It is formed by the condensation of utensils and spirits. There is no so-called body of flesh and blood, but a spiritual body. In this fight, ye Xiwen suffered a great loss. "After all, you are just an instrument spirit. Your original is really powerful. Even the instrument spirit can compete with the emperor. However, you are not the original after all. Even Taoist instruments can''t compare with the emperor. If you don''t become an emperor, you will always be a mole ant!" In the seventh month, the emperor sneered. His smile was incomparably cold, attacking and mocking. "You did, but in the end it was just a little delay in your death!" On Ye Xiwen''s body, endless aura was absorbed and added into it. In the face of the emperor of July, who was so strong and arrogant to a certain extent, he was not moved at all. It was like saying something completely irrelevant to himself. "It''s this time, and I''m still talking hard!" The seventh emperor looked indifferent, but he soon noticed something wrong. The Reiki between heaven and earth was condensing towards the center of the valley at an amazing speed. From a distance, it was like a huge cocoon formed by Reiki, thousands of miles high and hundreds of miles wide. A huge cocoon was forming, As if something terrible was brewing. The feeling of depression gradually appeared in the world. Ordinary people may not feel it at all, but there is no problem for them. They can feel many things that people can''t feel at all. "Going out!" In July, the emperor suddenly understood that ye Xiwen''s original statue was about to leave the customs. It was obvious that ye Xiwen''s Emperor Wu''s seal spirit was delaying time until his original statue shot and gave him a thunderbolt. Even if he has more self-confidence, it is said that ye Xiwen has even entered the sixth realm, and the worst is also the peak of the fifth realm. Such a person is by no means an idle person. "Are you procrastinating?" In July, the emperor''s face looked ugly for the first time. "It''s too late to finally react now!" Ye Xiwen''s expression became more and more indifferent. "If I had let you go, there might be a way to live. Now, you''re dead!" "Kill!" In July, the emperor roared, "I will kill you before you leave the customs!" The seventh emperor, who was forced to this share, obviously had no other choice. His eyes burst out and went straight to Ye Xiwen. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ He knew that ye Xiwen could not escape, otherwise, he would break through the place where he was closed. This is his greatest confidence. The other party can''t hide, but he has many options. Sure enough, as he guessed, ye Xiwen didn''t dodge. It seemed that both sides realized that it was almost the last time. Ye Xiwen protected himself with the seal of Emperor Wu for the first time and completely shrouded himself. Although his spirit was far stronger than the general physical body, he was at a disadvantage in this collision. Ye Xiwen''s whole body glowed and burst out a powerful breath to resist the attack of the seventh emperor. "When!" A terrorist attack, the seventh emperor''s strike directly hit the emperor''s seal, and the emperor''s seal began to hum. Under terrible pressure, that terrible force directly burst into it. If you change the general track device, I''m afraid it will explode directly on the spot at this time. The emperor''s seal shows all kinds of martial arts and is suppressing this terrible force to prevent the emperor''s seal from collapsing. In the normal fight between the emperor and the emperor, Daoqi and the emperor can jointly share the anti shock power of each other''s attack, but now Emperor Wu Yin can only fight alone. In July, the emperor''s attack was really terrible to the extreme. The aftermath spread from the fight between the two sides could drown the whole universe. If you were outside, you don''t know how many continents to sink. "Boom!" Emperor Wu''s seal finally turned this terrible force into a frenzy of energy and rushed straight into the sky. The whole sky was pierced and turned into endless chaos. These chaos were extremely dangerous and could even seriously injure the emperor. The outstanding young man only felt numb on his scalp. He had never seen the power of emperors at this level. Compared with these emperors, they would-be emperors were too fragile. What an ant! For the first time, he really felt what mole ants were. Without the protection of the master, any aftermath of the battle could completely annihilate him and there was no place to cry. "He''s stronger!" Tianmiao fairy opened her eyes and was full of energy in her beautiful eyes. Even if the emperor in July was terrible, she couldn''t move her anymore. She was the first-class peak prospective emperor in heaven and earth, and was determined to become the woman of the emperor. What really shocked her was that ye Xiwen was stronger. Compared with the war on Tianji Island, ye Xiwen now didn''t know how much stronger. Even if it was just an instrument spirit, it would be stronger than the original Shura holy emperor. When she reached this point in her cultivation, she only felt that it was very difficult for the prospective emperor to go further. She had been stuck in the realm of the prospective emperor for many years and did not see the hope of breakthrough. However, ye Xiwen had not seen it for many years and had made rapid progress to this point. Was it as simple for him to cultivate and break through the difficult path as eating and drinking water? Is there no difficulty at all? Or is it that the information they collected in the teaching said that they may have been injured before, but now they are just recovering their strength. This seems to be the most likely statement. Otherwise, the speed of Ye Xiwen''s rise is too amazing to be frightening. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Just when Tianmiao fairy was thinking, ye Xiwen''s battle with the seventh emperor had reached a white hot stage. In the face of the seventh emperor who has begun to work hard, ye Xiwen has been defeated and hit hard. If it''s not his physical body but his spiritual body, how can he stand it if it''s an ordinary physical body. But even so, the battlefield on both sides is still close to the middle of the valley. The seventh emperor kept attacking and killing in. In order to kill Ye Xiwen before he left the customs, the seventh emperor had been doing his best, and even began to burn the source in his body to increase his combat effectiveness. Although the weapon spirit of Emperor Wu Yin also has the ability to resist the emperor, there is still a lot of difference compared with the seventh emperor. He was beaten and retreated, and was constantly blasted out. "Bang!" Emperor Wu''s seal was blasted out again. In the seventh month, the emperor was going to pursue while winning. Suddenly, a more terrible breath came out of the middle of the valley, and a figure rushed to him with a lightning speed. (to be continued.) Chapter 3114 When this figure appeared, the world crawled down under this strong breath, and a terrible breath filled the sky. And ye Xiwen, who was blown out, was waved by him, completely turned into Emperor Wu''s seal, and fell into his hands. It was Ye Xiwen''s text Zun. In July, the emperor also immediately stopped pursuing, because he knew that the real main came on stage. From ye Xiwen''s scattered breath, we can see that this is an extremely terrible strong enemy. There is no reason why Ye Xiwen could escape under the Tiandao sect and break into such a big name. "This... This is his true self?" Suddenly, the outstanding young man was only shocked. Just now, he was so surprised by the Taoist spirit that was not his own, and now his own appearance has an unimaginable power. Tianmiao fairy was also extremely shocked. It was just the spirit of the weapon printed by Emperor Wu. In her opinion, it was more powerful than ye Xiwen. Now the appearance of Ye Xiwen made her fully understand that what she thought before was too naive. I don''t know how many times the real Buddha is more terrible than the spirit of the weapon printed by Emperor Wu. The old man''s eyes widened and thousands of thoughts spread in his heart. At the beginning, he had seen Ye Xiwen far away once, but ye Xiwen was not so terrible at that time. At that time, ye Xiwen was just an ordinary emperor. Although it was worth soliciting, he didn''t have to solicit. But now ye Xiwen''s breath is afraid to be approaching the small giant. Once they really step into that level, they are important figures in the God Dynasty of creation. Even if it does not cross the past, it is also a figure that the God of creation must attract. If such characters can be attracted, the strength of the God of creation will undoubtedly be improved again. "Are you the emperor of Wu?" In the seventh month, the emperor''s face showed a somewhat dignified look, and he was no longer as free and casual as when he was separated from his spirit. "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You broke in. It''s too late to go just now. At this time, you''ll leave your life!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Emperor Wu, don''t be too arrogant. Your strength is very strong, but if you want to keep me, you''re still too whimsical!" In the seventh month, the emperor''s face was somewhat afraid, but he was still proud of being an emperor. "Really? Can''t keep you?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Whew!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, an endless mysterious array appeared under his feet, and endless laws about speed appeared in an instant. All over the whole world, behind him, the wings of time spread directly. Ye Xiwen''s body shape turned into an unimaginable limit fluctuation in the world, exceeded the extreme speed in the world, and attacked and killed the emperor in July. In the seventh month, the Emperor didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would start if his words didn''t agree. He was unprepared at all. It should be said that ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. Even if he was prepared, it was useless Ye Xiwen pierced all the moonlight around him and pressed it on him. "Bang!" In the seventh month, the emperor''s body burst. It was torn apart by a blow, and the flesh and blood collapsed. Ye Xiwen''s real speed is unparalleled. In such a long time, his understanding of the law of time has reached a higher level. In terms of speed, he is faster and unparalleled in the world. When he acts, he even affects the stability of time and space. "The peak of the sixth realm..." the body of the seventh emperor reorganized in the distance. In his eyes, there was a look of unimaginable horror. The other party was already the peak of the sixth realm. He once stepped into this realm, No. It should be said that although he also crossed that limit at his peak, his combat effectiveness seems to be nothing compared with Ye Xiwen. The man in front of him is really terrible. Even when he is at the peak, he has never seen such a fighting force in this realm. The old man''s eyes widened completely. He knew very well what was the terror of the peak of the sixth realm. In the Pantian palace, such cultivation was absolutely enough to sweep invincible. It is at least several levels different from the rumored intelligence. Before the war with Shura holy emperor, he absolutely concealed his strength. No wonder Tiandao cult can''t help him. He is not only strong, but also unpredictable. Ye Xiwen did not pursue further, but looked at the seventh holy emperor coldly. After all, the other party is an emperor level creature, which is already the ultimate supreme. The recovery ability is naturally amazing. Coupled with the natural magic power, it recovers very fast. Even if ye Xiwen is badly hit, it will be a short moment to recover. "You let me down too much. Is there only such a degree for the moon family and the moon emperor?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, his face is infinite self-confidence, and no one can compare with him in this realm. His eyes looked at the world, and there was no doubt that Emperor Wudi''s strength and conceit were reflected. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be happy too early. It''s just for you to take the lead!" In the seventh month, the emperor said slightly annoyed that ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all. That attitude was even more irritating. "Really?" Ye Xiwen shot again. His speed directly exceeded the speed of light. The timeline was disturbed by him. The people didn''t have time to see clearly Ye Xiwen''s shot. When the seventh emperor saw Ye Xiwen again, he saw that ye Xiwen had appeared in front of him and pressed his palm into the seventh emperor''s body. "Bang!" In July, the emperor''s body burst again, and one blow pierced his shoulder, and half of his body was blown away. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast to guard against. It was shocking. In the seventh month, the emperor jumped off quickly. His whole body was shining. There was a secret skill running in his body to fight against Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. At the same time, he was too strong. He forced the seventh emperor out. He didn''t dare not do his best. "Too strong, the seventh emperor is not an opponent at all!" Said the distinguished young man. Up to now, even the peak quasi emperor like him can see that the strength of the seventh emperor and ye Xiwen is too far away. They were hit hard and had no ability to fight back. The two sides were not at the same level. "Such a big man must be drawn into our Jiuyou holy religion!" Tianmiao fairy had such an idea in her heart, which did not dissipate because of her awe. At this time, she knew how ridiculous her previous conditions for wooing Ye Xiwen were. No wonder Ye Xiwen refused without thinking. Such a big man has stepped into the ranks of giants with half one foot. It is problematic to woo her with the conditions for wooing ordinary emperors. A giant should have a giant''s price! The old man on the other side had the same idea with her. He had learned a lot about ye Xiwen before. Under the management of the God of creation, there was no one in the world who could completely avoid their intelligence network of the God of creation, and ye Xiwen appeared for no reason, which was only one possibility, He was originally an emperor from other worlds. Such a thing is not uncommon in the long history of the God of creation. Such "clean" emperors are the best targets to win over. While there were many thoughts in these people''s minds, in the distance, the battle between Ye Xiwen and the seventh emperor had entered a white hot stage. Ye Xiwen kept making moves. His hair was flying and his clothes were flying. He was unspeakably detached. Under Ye Xiwen''s strong attack, the seventh emperor was not an opponent at all. His body was constantly bombarded. Every time, most of his body was torn apart, and his blood collapsed and scattered on the sky. Compared with Ye Xiwen, the strength of the seventh emperor is too far away. This situation seems to be the same as when the seventh emperor sniped the seal spirit of Emperor Wu, but the whole situation has been completely reversed. From the absolute advantage of the seventh emperor to the absolute advantage of Ye Xiwen, the situation has changed too quickly. "Ye Xiwen, don''t push people too hard!" In July, the emperor was beaten and retreated, and kept roaring. "What if I force you too much? I asked you to go just now. You don''t want to go now?" Ye Xiwen kept sneering, and the attack at hand was not stopped at all. During this period of seclusion, he successfully ascended to the peak of the sixth realm. Just in this way, he has completely consumed the time origin of the animal emperor''s ancestors, and the secondary dragon vein in his body has also consumed a lot. Originally, it would take countless time just to cross from the sixth realm to the peak of the sixth realm. Finally, in order to catch up with time, ye Xiwen used up the time fragments and used up the remaining time fragments in one fell swoop, so that he could make rapid progress in this short time. In addition, the time robe was finally repaired, and the time fragments in the ancestor of the time beast emperor were completely repaired. The power was no worse than before, and it was even better. It can be said that ye Xiwen''s cultivation has really soared to an unprecedented level, becoming stronger every minute and every second. After he finds the Dante and gets the Taiyi Juyuan pill, Xiuwei can really enter the seventh realm, become a small giant in the seventh realm and a pivotal figure in the God of creation. In this case, ye Xiwen naturally acted recklessly and freely. "Roar!" In July, the emperor roared again and again, and the moonlight law fluctuated again and again. Even the naked eye could see it. A magnificent force on his body rushed into the sky and directly burst into the unknown and mysterious existence, turning into a big hand, as if he had taken something from it and returned to his body. (to be continued...) PS: please break ten monthly tickets today. Please support! Chapter 3115 As that thing entered the body of the seventh emperor, the whole body of the seventh emperor was glittering and translucent, as if it were a luminous crystal, like the only master in heaven and earth, who wanted to kill the strong enemy in front of him immediately. His whole body was surrounded by the fluctuation of terrible laws, and countless laws turned into God chains, which were protected around him. In the seventh month, the emperor''s strength increased at an amazing speed and gradually rushed into the sixth realm, even the peak of the sixth realm. "He took back his Tao fruit through the long river of time. Although it was only for a while, it was tricky enough!" The old man looked dignified immediately. Anyway, at this time, he and ye Xiwen should be in the same camp. His eyes were fierce, and he immediately saw that the seventh emperor was also taking back his own Tao fruit with magic and secret methods. This method is very similar to his previous method of getting back his Tao fruit, but each family has its own differences. But on the whole, it was consistent in essence, so he understood immediately. "Get back the fruit you once had?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. This kind of secret method is not available to him, because it is not necessary at all. He has not encountered such a sharp decline in strength. Naturally, he does not need to develop similar secret methods. Otherwise, based on his martial arts, it is not very difficult to create his own method. For these invincible figures who have climbed the peak, taking back their once Taoist fruit is indeed a means to protect their lives, although they are helpless. But it is extremely effective. "That''s right. Ye Xiwen, I was once a practitioner at the peak of the sixth realm. Under this realm, you can''t beat me!" In the seventh month, the emperor looked very cold and ferocious, and hated Ye Xiwen in his heart. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen, would he need to use such a lose lose lose move? You know. This move seems to be infinitely powerful, but it is actually very dangerous, and it has to pay a great price. It is not a means that can be used under ordinary circumstances, but can only be used to protect life. He wanted to beat Ye Xiwen back with this move, but it was obvious that he was wrong. "What about the peak of the sixth realm? I just haven''t had a suitable opponent since I left the customs!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid of his cultivation at the peak of the sixth realm, on the contrary. He also regarded him as a tempered opponent. Similarly, for the peak cultivation of the sixth realm, he had to prove that he was the most invincible one. Ye Xiwen patted a palm directly out, then turned it into a French seal and fell down with a sky turning seal. Directly in the direction of the seventh emperor. "Boom!" This French seal has a dazzling light. It turned into an amazing Fairy Light and shot directly at the seventh emperor. In July, the emperor immediately roared and temporarily took back the cultivation of the peak of the sixth realm. He was different from that at the beginning. At least when facing Ye Xiwen, he didn''t have the power to fight back as originally. On his body, the endless moonlight turned into a feather coat and covered him. Ye Xiwen''s Fantian seal fell directly on this feather coat on the spot, and was immediately hit by Fantian seal with a gap and a hole. Moreover, there are some traces of weathering and mottled on the whole feather coat, just like antiques just dug out of the ground. All kinds of traces of weathering are dense and hairy. "This is the power of time!" In July, the emperor immediately changed his face. His moonlight feather coat seemed to be a magical power, but in fact it was also a Taoist instrument, which was not produced out of thin air. As an emperor level creature, the ordinary force of time could not leave any traces on him, let alone on his moonlight feather coat. But ye Xiwen did, not only broke his moonlight feather coat, but also engraved the power of time on it. At this time, he suddenly remembered that among the previous rumors, ye Xiwen seemed to have seized the time and left. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. Even if he did, how much could he understand in such a short time, but now he knew he was wrong just after the fight. Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the power of time has really reached a shocking level. It was terrible that he could leave mottled traces of time on his moonlight jacket. "Wait!" In the seventh month, the emperor retreated several steps. Although Ye Xiwen failed to blow him away, he had to retreat again and again to remove the terrorist forces attached to Ye Xiwen''s attack. Ye Xiwen''s offensive is fast and powerful! At this time, he began to regret. If he was given another chance, he would never be willing to get involved, but there was no other way at this time. We must not retreat, because ye Xiwen has no intention of letting him go. The three people in the distance didn''t dare to get close at all. The power of the two people was already the extreme of everyone in the Pantian palace and the power of the sixth realm. "Emperor Wu is really amazing. There are not many people who can use the power of time to this extent, right?" The old man''s eyes are like a sharp knife, which can see through many things. Although his skills are gone, his experience is still there. Naturally, it is clear that when he comes to the realm of emperor, all of the Gaidai heroes who have walked out of their most unique way have begun to contact the field of time, but that is only the field of time. Everyone has a higher understanding of the field of time, Even most people only have a slight understanding. It is impossible to give up their own way to study the way of time. As far as ye Xiwen''s experience over the years is concerned, there are not many people who can be compared with him. In terms of Ye Xiwen''s situation, it is really amazing. Even he is interested in the world where ye Xiwen was born. You know, not all worlds can be born with emperors. It is only possible if the laws are complete. Moreover, the world where ye Xiwen can be born with emperors is often the first realm of emperors. It seems that ye Xiwen''s powerful emperors are so individual by nature. "Hum!" In the distance, ye Xiwen kept attacking and killing out. In the seventh month, the emperor has climbed to the extreme. All kinds of laws and supernatural powers don''t want money are thrown out, hoping to stop Ye Xiwen. Every pore of him is releasing the breath of law. But it''s no use. Ye Xiwen has the limit speed, and the attack means are amazing. He directly smashes the magic law of killing, and shows no weakness at all. Compared with the hysteria of the seventh emperor, ye Xiwen''s offensive is undoubtedly much more natural and unrestrained. He seems to have turned into a thousand handed Guanyin, breaking the world, as if he was going back to the era of chaos. All kinds of terrorist attacks fell directly. In the seventh month, the emperor was beaten and coughed up blood. His moonlight feather coat was beaten, all of which were cracks and mottled traces of time. Such a fierce fight broke out completely in an instant. I don''t know whether it has been fought hundreds of times or thousands of times. Ye Xiwen was always relaxed. He completely suppressed the seventh emperor and didn''t pay attention to his counterattack at all. In the seventh month, the emperor was like a deflated ball. After his combat effectiveness soared to the extreme, he slowly began to fall. In this way, he took back the previous Taoist fruit by relying on a secret method to stimulate the potential of life, but such a secret method cannot be used all the time. After using it for a long time, it quickly declined, and its combat effectiveness became more and more scarce. However, no matter what he did, he could not escape Ye Xiwen''s attack range. Ye Xiwen''s attack seemed ordinary, but he often locked him, sealed all the areas he could escape, and every attack could beat him and spit blood. He saw that ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He knew that the weakness of this secret method was that it could not be profitable for a long time and would fade away sooner or later. After that, his combat effectiveness would not only decline, but also decline to a terrible point. After all, doing so hurt the origin of the road. Death cannot be photographed, but waiting for death in this way is really terrible. "I fought with you!" After being forced to a desperate situation by Ye Xiwen, the seventh emperor has collapsed and fought to the death. In the seventh month, an unimaginable force surged out of the emperor''s body. His whole body''s skills gathered here and gave a fatal blow to survive in death. This majestic force turned into an amazing torrent of energy and killed Ye Xiwen directly. This is a terrible attack that even the master of sixth peaks must shake for it. In this flood, he does not know how many magical powers he contains. How many rules, the essence of his life is condensed in it. "Hum, you''ll die!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. He didn''t see any action at all. He just slapped it down towards the torrent of energy. "Bang!" The whole energy torrent was photographed on the spot, and the two sides collided with terrible waves, spreading in all directions. Then a more terrible scene happened. Ye Xiwen''s big hand grabbed it and directly wiped out this torrent of energy. This terrorist attack that gathered the seventh emperor was unexpectedly caught and killed by Ye Xiwen. "Impossible!" In the seventh month, the emperor was completely shocked and couldn''t believe it. With his full strength, ye Xiwen couldn''t even hurt a little. "Don''t you understand? The gap between you and me is a world apart!" Ye Xiwen''s indifferent voice came, and his body appeared on the spot like a flying fairy. A direct blow turned into six samsara and suppressed it on the spot towards the seventh emperor. "Bang!" The seventh emperor, who had already exhausted all his skills, was unable to resist. He screamed and was killed with a fist. (to be continued.) Chapter 3116 The seventh emperor was killed by Ye Xiwen. None of the other three had doubts about the result. The whole scene was a situation in which ye Xiwen completely crushed him. The seventh emperor was not an opponent in front of him at all. Therefore, ye Xiwen won in the end. They had no doubt at all. It was just that ye Xiwen could easily kill the seventh emperor, or completely subvert their three outlooks. In particular, all kinds of three outlooks that are difficult for emperors to kill have been completely overturned in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Even the emperor is not really immortal, but he has not met anyone who can kill them. Ye Xiwen just killed the seventh emperor and took away his body. The three quickly came up to thank him. "Thank you for your help!" This is the old man. "Thank you for your help!" This is the outstanding young man and the wonderful fairy. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "don''t be polite!" He doesn''t want to intervene in this matter. After all, it''s the key time for cultivation. Although it doesn''t seem that he will fall short when breaking through the great realm, he will also have a lot of losses. Therefore, ye Xiwen himself didn''t want to intervene, but both of them broke out the combat effectiveness of the emperor level, which has seriously affected the efficiency of absorbing Reiki of the large array he had arranged before, and even affected his understanding of the avenue. This finally forced him out. "The cultivation of Taoist friends has made rapid progress. It''s amazing!" The old man sighed and said that compared with Ye Xiwen, who was brave and enterprising, he was really old. It was undoubtedly an extremely cruel punishment for a man who used to be the supreme god of heaven and earth. "You flatter me!" Ye Xiwen smiled, "I just don''t know why Taoist friends appear here?" "I''m sorry, I don''t know that this is actually a place for Taoist friends to shut down. I thought there was a treasure of heaven and earth to be born. So I came to try my luck. Who wanted to be attacked and brought trouble to Taoist friends, and nearly failed to shut down Taoist friends. I''m really sorry!" The old man also had a somewhat embarrassed look on his face. In any case, he still attracted a strong enemy for ye Xiwen. Although the seventh emperor failed to cause any trouble to him in the end, if it had any impact, it would undoubtedly be a deep hatred. There is no greater hatred than hindering the progress of cultivation for imperial level masters. Especially when the emperor goes further. Are very difficult! Also, as a monarch, he knows very well. Ye Xiwen smiled. After all, he didn''t cause any trouble in the end. He was too lazy to investigate more. Moreover, it was a good harvest to harvest the corpse of an emperor level creature. "But it''s a Taoist friend. It''s a little unexpected that he stayed here and didn''t enter the depths of the Pantian palace!" Said the old man. "Why. Now everyone has entered the depths of the Pantian palace?" Ye Xiwen asked. He tried his best to shut down during this period, but he didn''t pay too much attention to many news around him. "Originally, Taoist friends don''t know? Yes, Taoist friends have been closed for a long time. It''s normal not to know!" The old man nodded suddenly. Ye Xiwen is in seclusion these days, so it''s normal not to know. "It is said that some time ago, someone found the trace of Pan Tiangong in the depths of the world!" The old man didn''t hide it and quickly said what he knew. "Now many emperors have gone to the depths of the world of Pantian palace. They all want to go to the real inheritance of Pantian palace!" The old man continued, "only those of us who have self-knowledge will not fall into our hands in the end, so we didn''t go to join the fun!" "Pan Tiangong!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were splashed with fine light. No wonder everyone has entered the depths of the world of pantiangong. It turned out that pantiangong was born. You know, in this world of pantiangong, the most important thing is pantiangong. After all, this pantiangong is related to the inheritance of emperor pan. In particular, many imperial creatures want to know what is the method that emperor pan could cut off his own Tao, reshape the Tao body and finally achieve the supreme emperor. After all, this is related to their future. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ For other emperors, Emperor pan can step into the realm of the supreme emperor. For them, it is also of great reference significance, not to mention that the palace itself is an ancient magic weapon. If you can get the palace, you will undoubtedly have a great voice in the world of creation. It can be said that the vast majority of people came to Pantian palace. As for the time before the beast emperor, it was just an addition. Even ye Xiwen was excited when he heard the news. "Thank you for telling me. It seems that I missed a lot during my closed time!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "I can''t help it. I don''t know how to repay my friend''s help just now. This is just a news that everyone knows. It''s nothing!" The old man said quickly. Ye Xiwen thought for a while, then opened his mouth and said, "if there''s nothing, I''ll leave first!" "It doesn''t matter. Just leave by yourself!" The old man said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded, stepped out of the sky and disappeared in front of the three. The outstanding young man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. In front of Ye Xiwen, his pressure was too great. Although Ye Xiwen had never targeted him, the ants did not need the giant to release malice when facing the giant, but the gap between them was enough to cause terrible pressure. The Tianmiao fairy''s eyes twinkled with complex light. Finally, she didn''t put forward her invitation. She was also photographed by Ye Xiwen''s power and didn''t know how to put it forward. The gap between the two sides is too big. However, she was not willing to be so relieved. She had to pass the news back and let the church send enough people to invite. It''s a pity that such people don''t invite back. "Alas, the future of Emperor Wu is really unlimited. I''m afraid Tiandao cult can''t really do anything about him, and it will even become a stepping stone for him!" The old man sighed and said. "Master, isn''t he so powerful? Tiandao sect can compete with the largest sect in the world. No matter how powerful Ye Xiwen is, he can compare with Tiandao sect?" The distinguished young man''s tone was somewhat unconvinced, but he didn''t have much confidence. After all, no matter what, ye Xiwen''s strength is too far from him. He can''t comment on that kind of big man at all. "Hey, you don''t understand!" The old man sighed slightly and said that he just felt vaguely in his heart that ye Xiwen''s arrival was like a prelude to an era. After saying goodbye to the three, ye Xiwen quickly flew to the depths of the Pantian palace. Along the way, many powerful ancient Outland creatures were dominating. However, when facing Ye Xiwen, they all seemed too fragile and were not rivals at all. Moreover, ye Xiwen could say that he saw corpses everywhere along the way. Obviously, this time, the God of fortune and the heroes of the Outland swept in together. The local ancient Outland creatures in the Pantian palace were not rivals at all, and were annihilated by one ethnic group after another. Although the world of pantiangong is very large, taking Ye Xiwen''s cultivation as an example, it is still close to the center of the world of pantiangong without any obstacles. From a distance, we have sensed that the breath of terror is rising one after another. Many emperors and imperial creatures are ancient Outland creatures in the battle pan heavenly palace. The heritage of pantiangong is very deep, especially when pantianhuang Zun was in the storm sea area, he chose his elite to settle in pantiangong, so there are many imperial creatures born in it. Compared with the emperors of the God of creation, the probability of the birth of emperor level creatures in Outland has a great relationship with blood and talent. Therefore, the more powerful the ethnic group and blood, the more able it is to give birth to many emperor level creatures. At this time, it was already part of the camp, all fighting together, a chaotic war. Deep in the core of the world of pantiangong, a huge mountain range floats in the void, constantly soaking up the aura between heaven and earth and transforming it into a five element aura, which makes the whole mountain range radiate five colors from a distance. A powerful figure flew directly over the mountain and then fell down. On the mountains, many Outland creatures of the level of quasi Emperor God King crawled down one after another. "Zhentian turtle emperor is back!" This man is not exactly the one who fought with Ye Xiwen. Who is the king of the earth shaking turtle. However, the look of this shocking turtle emperor is obviously not very good, because in front of him is another middle-aged man with a fierce face. The middle-aged man exudes dazzling light. Even in the five color mountains, there is no convergence. In his kingdom of God, many gods are singing ancient scriptures and have chilling power. "Zhentian turtle emperor, I heard you lost to the human emperor named Ye Xiwen?" When the middle-aged man opened his mouth, he said it impolitely. When he was stabbed into the wound, the king''s face became more ugly and said coldly, "Why are you here!" "Why am I here? It''s not that my grandfather heard about you. He specially sent me in. This time he won the Pantian palace. I can''t afford to lose. Originally, my grandfather had high hopes for you. Who knows you can''t even fight a human being. He''s so disappointed!" The middle-aged man said coldly. "Hum, it was just his good luck that time. We picked up a bargain when we were all hit hard by the ancestor of the time beast emperor. When I see him again, I will break him up!" Zhentian turtle emperor narrowed his eyes and said. "It''s best, but now that I''m here, the five prison peaks will be under my command. Don''t you mind!" (to be continued...) Chapter 3117 As soon as the middle-aged man came up, he seized the command of the five prison peak. Although Zhentian Guihuang was angry, he had no way, because he knew how much Zhentian Guihuang''s ancestors attached importance to Pantian palace. If it was far from being promoted to heaven, for people like Zhentian Guihuang''s ancestors, Everything is just a short distance. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Because of this, the orthodoxy of emperor pan is so important. It is likely that it records the experience of breaking into the realm of emperor pan. This thing screwed up. He has no doubt that the ancestor of Zhentian turtle emperor will tear himself apart. Although he is high among the zhentiangui family, he seems to be one of the several supreme masters, but he knows one thing well, that is, before the zhentiangui emperor died, the zhentiangui family and even many of his affiliated races will only have a real master. That''s the ancestor of Zhentian turtle emperor! The man in front of him is the closing disciple of Zhentian Guihuang, Guiyuan overlord! The struggle between the two is not a day or two. One is the closed disciple of Zhentian turtle emperor, and the other is the clansman of Zhentian turtle emperor. It should have been difficult to distinguish between the top and the bottom. Cultivation is also the sixth realm, but now it has been divided because of the defeat to Ye Xiwen, at least temporarily. This made him hate Ye Xiwen even more. He wanted him to appear immediately and break him into pieces. "I have no problem!" Zhentian turtle emperor can only bite his teeth and say. "I know you are unwilling, but it''s useless. You''re not as good as me after all. It''s only a matter of time before I get into the seventh realm after I get pantiangong for my grandfather!" Guiyuan tyrant didn''t pay attention to the anger of Zhentian turtle emperor at all. For him, the two sides are not at the same level at all. Although it has always been the same realm, his strength is enough to stabilize his head. "Originally, you can''t handle the things in this. Whether it''s Geng Jinhu emperor or Juexin holy emperor of Tiandao sect, it''s the existence of the peak of the sixth realm. You''re not someone else''s opponent at all!" Guiyuan tyrant''s relentless ridicule made Zhentian turtle emperor very angry. However, he also knew that Guiyuan tyrant was about right. Although the gap between the sixth realm and the peak of the sixth realm was not far away, there was a huge gap. "Also, I''ve thought about it. Ye Xiwen dared to provoke us. He must die. Fortunately, there are many enemies. This time, Tiandao sect sent out Juexin holy emperor to kill him in addition to seizing Pantian palace. We can kill him together and eradicate future troubles!" Guiyuan overlord continued. "What, you want to cooperate with the people of the God of creation?" After all, the gratitude and resentment between Outland and the God of creation has long been irreconcilable. Only when one party completely falls can it end. "What''s wrong with this? Since there is a common enemy, what can we do together once? Besides, it''s a threat that ye Xiwen can actually take time from your hands. We can''t let it go. We must find a way to solve it!" Guiyuan tyrant said coldly, "all the people who hinder me from getting Pantian Palace are going to die!" "And don''t worry, we don''t need to say it at all. We just need to form a tacit understanding. The absolute heart emperor always does things by any means. As long as we release a little meaning, they will understand. They won''t be caught by others, and don''t worry about the chirps of those old guys. How can those who achieve great things tangle with small things!" Zhentian tortoise emperor clenched his fists and returned to Yuan Ba Huang''s words. He was taught a lesson like a subordinate. He didn''t pay attention to him at all, and even his tone didn''t converge. Just now he is controlled by others. There''s no way for him. If this thing spoils the good deeds of our ancestors, the consequences after going back are unimaginable. "Since you make up your mind, you make up your mind. Don''t ask me!" As soon as the emperor shook his sleeve, he went directly into the depths of the five prison peak to practice. The five prison peak is not only a magic weapon, but also a holy land for cultivation. The aura of the five elements is very strong. For aquatic creatures like him, the place with abundant aura of water attribute is the holy land for cultivation. Seeing this, Guiyuan Bahuang laughed. Originally, Zhentian Guihuang had been competing with him for many years. What they fought for was not temporary anger, but the leadership of the whole group. Because the emperor level creatures can''t last forever, even the invincible existence like Zhentian turtle emperor will die of old age, so there is replacement among Outland creatures. Zhentiangui family itself is a behemoth, not to mention many ethnic groups attached to zhentiangui family. This is the leadership that the two sides are fighting for. This is the first time that the Zhentian turtle emperor he completely suppressed has lost his temper, and his heart is very happy at once. Even if he is the ancestor of Zhentian turtle emperor, what can he do? The world still needs to speak with cultivation. "Go down and find the human emperor named Ye Xiwen for me. Once you find him, inform the Tiandao sect immediately!" Although Guiyuan tyrant also wanted to eradicate Ye Xiwen, he knew better the truth of killing with a knife. Compared with them, Juexin Shenghuang wanted to kill Ye Xiwen all the more, let alone that both sides were rivals competing for Pantian palace. It was naturally excellent to take this opportunity to let them kill each other. Even if ye Xiwen is not the opponent of the absolute heart emperor in the end, it is enough to cause great trouble to the absolute heart emperor. In their distance, a figure passed by quickly, bringing endless Geng Jin Huang Qi. "Geng Jinhu Emperor..." Guiyuan tyrant recognized Geng Jinhu emperor at once. The ages of the two sides were not far apart. In the past, when Geng Jinhu emperor was still working for the God of creation, the two sides had fought more than once, let alone later when Geng Jinhu emperor entered the storm sea area, and became the object of comparison for countless people with their minor accomplishments and age, I don''t know how many times I fight openly and secretly. It''s basically difficult to win or lose. Therefore, he is also familiar with the Geng golden tiger emperor. "What is he doing here?" As soon as Guiyuan tyrant''s voice fell, Geng Jinhu emperor appeared on the five prison peak, which exuded the power of five elements to try to suppress outsiders. However, he easily broke it. His understanding of Geng Jin has reached a rare level in ancient times. Even magic weapons such as five prison peak can not affect him. "Geng golden tiger emperor, I didn''t expect you to come to us. What a rare guest, rare guest!" Guiyuan tyrant welcomed him. Although Geng Jinhu emperor was famous, Guiyuan tyrant was not afraid of him. Geng Jinhu emperor was a little surprised when he saw Guiyuan bully emperor. He couldn''t help but say, "how can it be you, Zhentian turtle emperor?" "Now it''s up to me to take over here. He has gone down to practice. You can come to me for anything, and I can handle it all!" Guiyuan tyrant said faintly. "Since you are here, that''s just right!" The Geng golden tiger emperor said, "the only forces we can say here in the Outland are you and me. Have you ever thought that you and I will work together to drive out the people of the God of creation first, and then you and I will decide the ownership of Pantian palace?" "It''s not easy for you to find someone to join hands!" Guiyuan Ba Huang said with a faint smile. There was something of ridicule in his smile. He fought with Geng Jinhu emperor so many times and didn''t get the upper hand. There''s no reason not to fall into the well at this time. "I heard that you have been chased and killed by Emperor Li recently!" Guiyuan bully said directly without fear. Sure enough, after hearing the name, Geng Jinhu emperor suddenly changed his face. After a long time, Geng Jinhu said, "you don''t have to be proud. I''m on the wanted list. But don''t forget that in the early years, you sneaked into the God of creation to kill hundreds of millions of creatures in order to practice magic skills. People in the God of creation haven''t forgotten this. I don''t know how many people want to peel you off. Do you think Emperor Li will let you go when he sees you?" To a large extent, this is the opposition between the divine kingdom of fortune and outland creatures. Many of the supernatural powers of Outland creatures are very fierce, which is contrary to heaven and harmony. They always kill many creatures. In the previous chaotic times, ordinary creatures trembled under the rule of these Outland creatures, and could be slaughtered by one group at any time. Guiyuan Ba Huang''s face changed slightly, then he picked his eyebrows and said, "so what, I''m afraid he won''t do it?" "You may not be able to deal with him alone. Besides, the absolute heart holy emperor of Tiandao sect has also come. If they work together, do you and I have the slightest hope of seizing the Pantheon?" Geng Jinhu emperor said quietly. Guiyuan overlord immediately changed his face. Although he also knew that the relationship between tiandaoism and the God of creation was not good, it was easy for the natural camps of both sides to let them join hands and drive them Outland creatures out of the game. If they really reached that point, it would be too late for them to cry. "What you said is also reasonable. That''s OK. We can work together until the ownership of Pan Tiangong is determined!" Guiyuan tyrant finally thought to himself that he was not sure he could stop two people at the same time. "Besides, I want you to join hands with me to kill a man!" Geng golden tiger emperor''s expression became more and more cold and murderous. "Who?" Guiyuan Bahuang asked. "The human emperor named Ye Xiwen, I want him to die without a burial place!" Geng Jinhu said indifferently. (to be continued) Chapter 3118 "The human emperor named Ye Xiwen, I want him to die without a burial place!" Geng Jinhu said indifferently. ¡û Geng golden tiger emperor''s face was filled with a bit of hatred. It was Ye Xiwen who made him become a laughing stock directly. In private, I don''t know how many times he was laughed at. "It''s him!" Guiyuan Ba Huang smiled and said that he didn''t say what he was going to trouble ye Xiwen. Instead, he pushed the boat along the river to make Geng Jinhu emperor owe him a favor. "I''ve heard of it. I didn''t expect you to remember it!" Others are afraid of Geng golden tiger emperor and dare not mention his scars in front of him. I am the king of Guiyuan, but I don''t have so many scruples. "Hum, anyway, it''s also a big trouble. I''ve fought with him before. Although it''s not as good as me, it''s far better than the general sixth realm emperor. If I let his things go, it will inevitably cause big trouble for me!" Geng Jinhu emperor''s face was slightly unhappy, but he didn''t attack. Each of them harbors ghosts. If they can defeat Juexin Shenghuang and others in the end, a big war will surely break out. In order to win the ownership of pantiangong, it is only because of the pressure of Juexin Shenghuang and Li Huang that they reluctantly join hands. Whether Guiyuan tyrant or Geng Jinhu emperor, they are all powerful people who are only one step away from entering the realm of giants. These people call the wind and rain in the world of creation, and there is a level of ancestors. Naturally, there is supreme pride in their hearts, but their opponents are also very strong. Emperor Li is one of the most terrible directors of the Ministry of punishment in the God of creation. Few rebellions can escape if he takes action. Juexin Shenghuang is the most top emperor in tiandaoism. They have been famous all over the world countless years ago. Even if they only work together on the surface, they are enough to put great pressure on Guiyuan overlord and Geng Jinhu emperor. This is the fundamental reason for their joint efforts. If there were only two of them on the spot. I''m afraid it''s already turned upside down. How can we have a good conversation. "I see. If he doesn''t show up at that time, it''s OK. If he shows up, he''ll have his blood splashed on the spot. I heard that Juexin Shenghuang has a task to kill him this time. If Juexin Shenghuang does it, I''ll wait and see. If Juexin Shenghuang doesn''t do it, it''s not difficult to kill him with your and my strength!" Guiyuan Ba Huang said faintly. His eyes were always only on Geng Jinhu Huang and other three people. As for ye Xiwen, he was not worried at all. Although the emperor of the sixth realm is troublesome, if I work together, I''m basically sure. "This man is cunning and good at fishing in troubled waters. You and I should send more people to prevent him from fishing in troubled waters in the distance!" Geng Jinhu emperor couldn''t help reminding. Think of it here. His veins jumped because he was really beaten by Ye Xiwen. He had no temper. Originally, he never worried about such a problem, and Huang que was also the target of scoring. The premise that the Yellow finch is behind is that the other party is a mantis, and he is not a mantis. He is an eagle, and the Yellow finch is behind the eagle. Isn''t that suicide? But unexpectedly, the one behind him was not a yellow Finch, but an equally fierce eagle. This made him stumble and become the object of ridicule by countless people. Therefore, this time, he must be very prepared for such things, and can''t let the tragedy happen again. "Don''t worry, he certainly doesn''t have such a chance!" Guiyuan tyrant did not take it to heart. He had enough confidence in himself. Moreover, the key to the death of Geng Jinhu emperor was that Geng Jinhu emperor was seriously injured. If he was in his peak state, how could he give ye Xiwen a chance. "Besides, if he dares to take the lead, we don''t need to do it. Just the Juexin holy emperor will not let him go. This man has killed an emperor of Tiandao before. How can Tiandao religion give up?" "Well, in that case, I won''t say much!" The Geng golden tiger Emperor just nodded faintly, then stepped on the way of Geng golden Qi, and his figure disappeared into the void. "Hum!" Guiyuan tyrant smiled coldly and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the Geng golden tiger emperor. He was already turning a lot of designs in his heart. He wanted to calculate the Geng golden tiger emperor together, and then let both parties lose. Finally, he made a profit. That''s the best. At this time, on the other side, a line of more than ten emperors gathered together, and their kingdom of God was connected to the city. Countless gods in the kingdom of God went out everywhere to fight with many Outland creatures around. These more than a dozen emperors are in the center of these divine kingdoms and control the situation. In the center of these more than a dozen emperors, there was no one else, but the absolute heart emperor. He sat on a cloud bed, as if he were understanding the supreme Road, and there were mysterious laws scattered around him. "Why, don''t you have the whereabouts of Ye Xiwen?" The absolute heart holy emperor opened his mouth slowly, but he didn''t open his eyes. It seemed that he was still practicing. "Not yet. It seems that he won''t appear!" The emperor said, "he also knows himself clearly. If he hides, he can still linger and breathe. But if he wants to compete for Pantian palace, he''s really looking for death. I heard that Geng Jinhu emperor is looking for him everywhere now. He''s dead!" "Hum, if we can''t find him, our trip will not be complete after all. We originally planned to kill him before the birth of Pan Tiangong to avoid future trouble!" The absolute heart Saint emperor spoke, and his tone seemed to be a bit of a pity. "We''re working together to calculate the birth time of pantiangong. It''s incomparable to be accurate to the time of each breath. It''s enough to decide the victory or defeat if we can catch one breath faster than others!" At this time, Juexin Shenghuang also put aside Ye Xiwen''s affairs for the time being, and began to calculate the birth time of Pan Tiangong with other emperors. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Since they had seen a glimpse of pantiangong in the depths of the world of pantiangong before, they began to calculate the birth time of pantiangong. Although their skills are deep and shallow, and their calculation ability is strong and weak, they basically calculate that the birth time of pantiangong has not been long, just when it was born. In terms of people''s cultivation, it can even be calculated to every specific second, and in this level of battle, a second lead is enough to determine the outcome. At this time, there was only one person in the scene who was killing madly. This person was no one else. It was Li Huang who came after Geng Jinhu emperor. Li Huang became emperor with a fierce and fierce way. His whole body was full of fierce and fierce spirit, as if he was born in response to the fierce and fierce spirit. It is said that his original statue itself was born in a very fierce and fierce place, so he had a lot of fate with this. Several other emperors at the peak of the sixth realm are adjusting their state and are not in a hurry to make a move, but he doesn''t care. He makes a move recklessly. As long as it is a Outland creature, it will come to no good end in his hands. For others, killing Outland creatures is just an instinct. For him, these Outland creatures are a kind of integral and credit, which can be transformed into his strength all the time. For him, killing is a kind of promotion and cultivation. It''s like killing the emperor and regenerating. He has enough strength, so don''t worry at all. No matter when the Pantian palace appears, it''s impossible to put him aside. In addition to him, there are many emperors and imperial creatures fighting on the battlefield. They fight with the ancient Outland creatures in the Pantian palace. At the same time, they are also fighting with each other, exchanging each other''s blood for merit and seizing their adventure. At this time, ye Xiwen has just reached the edge of the battlefield. He doesn''t know. At this time, three of the four top experts at the peak of the sixth realm have been determined to kill him. If other people had changed, they would have been shaking with fear, but for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing at all. Even if the three parties work together, he is fearless. In the same realm, he is invincible and fearless. "Well?" Ye Xiwen had just stepped into the edge of the battlefield. He immediately noticed that someone saw his figure. At the moment he saw himself, he immediately fled to the depths of the battlefield. "Someone is waiting for him?" Ye Xiwen immediately reacted and immediately understood what was going on. I''m afraid someone has been waiting for him here for a long time! Ye Xiwen is about to raise his skills to the top and is ready to fight a big war at any time. However, the first person who flew towards him was completely out of his medical treatment, not others, but Li Huang. "Are you the emperor Ye Xiwen?" Emperor Li was the first to come to Ye Xiwen, and his face seemed to be a little cruel, but it looked so ferocious against the background of his face. "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. The man in front of him was the strongest expert from the God of creation, Emperor Li. In this heavenly palace, this is a powerful figure comparable to the Geng golden tiger emperor. Although he had no quarrel with the God of fortune, he didn''t dare to relax his carelessness at this time. If the emperor suddenly wanted to shoot at him, it would be tangled. "It''s interesting. What''s the matter? Are you interested in joining our God of creation dynasty? With your strength, if you enter our Ministry of punishment, you must be a big man, only under me!" Li Huang smiled and said. "Still under you?" Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why, do you have any questions under me?" Li Huang was not annoyed, but showed a funny smile. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book, "jiuzhuan Manshen Jue", a mysterious type, with more than 100000 words. You can go and have a look if you like! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3119 "Are you trying to attract me?" Ye Xiwen asked with a slight cluster between his eyebrows. "So what?" Li Huang smiled and said that he carried his hands behind him, but stood in the void, as if he dominated heaven and earth and let the stars and rivers of heaven and earth revolve around him. The more intense the killing gas on the whole battlefield, it is not an uncomfortable thing for him, but a great tonic. He can constantly absorb, far and continuously absorb the hostility for his own use. "If you want to attract me, I''m afraid you''re not qualified!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, and his expression was extremely proud. "Oh? Then you say, what talent is qualified!" Li Huang frowned slightly, but he didn''t mind. From the news he got, ye Xiwen was afraid that he had entered the sixth realm. Such a big man is really unlikely to be subdued so easily. However, he also has his own assurance. Naturally, his strength is much more powerful than the general sixth environment. Naturally, he is not worried that he can''t convince Ye Xiwen. "No one in the world is qualified to recruit me. No one can force me unless I want to!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. In the world of heaven, he is a unique emperor sweeping one side. Even if there are some emperors later, no one can compare with him. For people like him, he has a broad mind. In the future, he will go straight to the sky to find the legendary creation and reproduce the great cause of the creator of the divine Dynasty. "Hahaha, have ambition. I''ve heard of you. You come from other worlds. I don''t know how you control heaven and earth in that world. But this is the creation world. It is the real core of the endless world. Here, your cultivation can''t be invincible. If you don''t take refuge in a powerful force, you can''t survive well!" Li Huang laughed and didn''t care, because he had met many people like Ye Xiwen. Powerful monarchs from different worlds, who have long been used to bullying in various worlds, naturally refuse to bow their heads easily, but in his opinion, it''s nothing at all. "Even if you want to take refuge in the God of creation, I think the God of creation is not only the Ministry of punishment!" Ye Xiwen said. As far as he knows, although the God of fortune unified with the outside world and suppressed strong enemies from all sides, in fact, there are countless internal forces. There are not only the contradictions and conflicts between the divine Dynasty and major sects, but also the conflicts between the central divine Dynasty and local governments. There are many contradictions and conflicts among the major departments of the central divine Dynasty, and the Ministry of punishment is only one of the relatively large forces, which is not a cover up. Even if he wants to take refuge temporarily, he should choose the best one. "That''s interesting. But it''s not a good thing to aim high. Terrans are not a strong race in the world of creation!" Emperor Li smiled and was not annoyed. Ye Xiwen immediately understood what Emperor Li meant. Emperor Li thought Ye Xiwen wanted to be independent. That''s not without it, but there is often a strong and unimaginable strong ethnic group behind it. With the support of such ethnic groups, it is enough for these emperors to separate one side and fight against the God of creation. Only a few of them can do this. Just as not all major religions can challenge the God of creation like the Tiandao religion, only a few of the local ethnic forces can cover up the sky. "I am me. I don''t need any external force!" Ye Xiwen said, but there was an idea in his heart. Maybe after he got the Taiyi Juyuan pill in the hands of the Dan emperor, he could go to the human family in the God of creation. There are also many secrets in his heart that have not been solved. There are also people in the God of creation. Is it related to the people in the heaven and the world. Moreover, as far as he knows, there seem to be people coming to the God of creation. In addition to the Qin emperor, there are also people coming. He also wants to see if he can meet them. After all, they are not only the same family, but also the same hometown. Their relationship is undoubtedly closer than others. "Have ambition, but it''s no use just having ambition. As far as I know, whether it''s the absolute heart emperor, the Geng Jinhu emperor, or the Guiyuan overlord who just came here, they seem to be looking for information about you everywhere. At that time, the three parties don''t have to work together to kill you completely. However, as long as you take refuge in me, naturally, we will take the punishment Department of the God of creation as your backer, and I''m with you Behind you, they can''t help you! " Li Huang was extremely confident. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a kind of high meaning. "Thanks for Emperor Li''s kindness, but if you want to attract me, forget it. If we are in the alliance, we can still consider it!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "there are many treasures in the Pantian palace. One person can''t swallow them alone. What do you think of us working together?" "You want to join hands with me to form an alliance?" Li Huang never thought that ye Xiwen would say so, because he never had the idea that the ordinary sixth realm was just the ordinary sixth realm, which could not be compared with the peak of the sixth realm after all. In his heart, the only one who is qualified to form an alliance with him is Juexin Shenghuang. As for the other two are the Outland biological camp, he will not consider it. Otherwise, even if he gets pantiangong, he will inevitably be reviewed after he goes out. An unnecessary one can make him miserable. "Yes, form an alliance!" Ye Xiwen said. He looked at Emperor Li again, and then said, "I know you may not believe my strength now. Now I''ll let you see if my strength is enough to be your ally!" "Then try it!" Li Huang said faintly. There was something unexpected in his eyes. Since ye Xiwen dared to say so, he should be sure of it. Otherwise, who dares to say so. At this time, almost for a moment, a God mangrui color was amazing, turned into a terrorist attack and killed Ye Xiwen''s head, trying to pierce his head or directly explode it. "Boom!" This blow directly turned into a sky of ruicai, and then spread in all directions. It immediately attracted the ideas of countless people on the battlefield. Except the experts in the fierce battle, everyone else noticed the situation here. They haven''t responded to any situation, but it''s obvious that the man was directly bombed and should be dead. Who can be so hard connected by the means of terrorizing the emperor. However, just when everyone thought Ye Xiwen was dead, the mist dispersed, but they saw Ye Xiwen just standing quietly in the void. Just now, this blow didn''t even penetrate his defense, and was directly blocked. In the distance, an emperor suddenly widened his eyes, because he did not expect that his full blow could not hurt him at all, or even shake him. "How could this happen!" While he was still shocked, ye Xiwen, who was just far away, suddenly appeared in front of him, just patted him with a simple hand. "Bang!" The emperor was shot on the spot, and then a more strange scene happened. His chest actually began to wither, and then turned into fly ash inch by inch and disappeared into the sky. It''s like being weathered after hundreds of millions of years. Then there was only a scream. The emperor''s yuan God was directly caught by Ye Xiwen. Then the yuan God didn''t see any action. He began to age and collapse inch by inch, and life and death were in front of everyone. All this is slow to say, but in fact it is fast to the limit. Ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast. Only Emperor Li saw all the actions at the first time. Others waited for a while before finally playing back Ye Xiwen''s actions. With one blow, an emperor in the third realm will be killed. The strength of the two sides is too far apart. There are three big realms between the third realm and the sixth realm. Not everyone has the strength and ability of Ye Xiwen and can escape from the sixth realm Hunyuan emperor. The emperor of the third realm wanted to get the reward of Tiandao sect. I thought I could drag the experts of Tiandao sect to come to support. After all, it was not far away. It was only a few breaths for the emperor. However, these short breaths killed him. He didn''t think about it at all. He couldn''t even hold on to these breaths. "This... What strange power is this? The emperor said it would be destroyed!" Many people opened their mouths, especially those emperors and imperial creatures, who only felt their backs cold. If the same method is used in their hands, can they escape? I''m afraid there''s really no way! "The power of time is the power of time. It can''t be wrong!" Someone finally recognized that this is not the terrible power of time, and not all emperors and imperial creatures have the power of time to dabble more or less. On the contrary, it is clear that the power of time has been cultivated to a very high level. Even the emperor''s body and yuan God can''t resist the erosion of this power of time, and living time takes away life. "How is it possible that someone can understand the power of time to this extent!" Although everyone knows the answer, they still can''t believe it. They also know that the power of time is very terrible. In addition to the power of time, it is impossible to kill the emperor with one move. Only time is the foundation of burying everything! But the same power of time is also very difficult to cultivate, which is beyond their understanding. Even Emperor Li was a little surprised. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation of the power of time is extremely beautiful. "Where is Ye Xiwen?" With a thick roar, a figure took the lead, and a big foot trampled down on Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) PS: second, ask for the support of subscription and monthly ticket. Especially recently, it seems that there is much less. Ask for support! Chapter 3120 "Where is Ye Xiwen?" With a thick roar, a figure took the lead, and a big foot trampled down on Ye Xiwen. This big foot is not a real foot, but a Dharma phase. It is condensed by the power of heaven and earth. It can almost crush a star river with one foot by trampling it down with the power of emperor level. This is an extremely terrible force. Endless laws tangle and condense into one big foot, trampling on thousands of demons and gods with one foot. Many people only feel that the pupil shrinks all at once and the sixth environment exists. Many people immediately recognized that this big foot of terror contained the terrorist power of the sixth realm. In this heavenly palace, this is almost the highest existence. "Bang!" This foot was almost unimpeded and directly stepped on Ye Xiwen. However, to everyone''s surprise, this foot failed to hit Ye Xiwen hard, directly fell three inches around him, and then there was no way to enter at all. It''s like being resisted by an invisible force. "Qiang!" Then they only heard the sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard, but they only saw that ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had caught the endless sword Qi in his hand. The endless sword Qi gathered in his hand like a torrent, turned into an amazing sword Qi, instantly cut an amazing trace, broke the world and fell on this big foot. "Bang!" This big foot made a huge roar on the spot, which directly turned into fragments all over the sky and spread in all directions. One blow broke this big foot cleanly, and ye Xiwen''s strength highlighted incisively and vividly. "Play tricks and get out!" Ye Xiwen immediately turned one hand into the hand of God and generally grabbed it out. He directly grabbed it into the void of the endless void. Shengsheng tore the void into two halves and exposed the figure of one of them. This figure came in a hurry and didn''t even stand firm. Ye Xiwen exposed it directly from the void. Isn''t it the king of the earth shaking turtle? Zhentian turtle emperor was still in shock. His magic power was blown through by Ye Xiwen, and his body shape was caught on the spot. "So it''s you?" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. Next to him, Li Huang just looked at him faintly. For him, Zhentian turtle emperor can only be regarded as some trouble. He wants to see how ye Xiwen should deal with it. The counterattack just now was really amazing. Ye Xiwen''s strength was indeed stronger than he knew. But to say that we can alliance with him, I''m afraid it''s still far from enough. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Not everyone is qualified to alliance with him. "Hand over the time, the ancestor of the beast emperor, I will spare you from dying!" Zhentian turtle emperor''s expression was very cold, but he began to be a little worried. The situation here still attracted the attention of many experts. He is not the strongest expert here. Once others arrive, he has no right to speak here. Even now the Emperor Li around Ye Xiwen is enough to make him very afraid. As one of the vice ministers of the Ministry of punishment. Emperor Li''s reputation in Outland is not only famous, but also a famous tough element against Outland in the God of fortune Dynasty. If Emperor Li takes action. Even he can only run away. As far as he knows, Geng Jinhu emperor was chased and killed by Emperor Li. In the case of heavy damage, he can only flee. Not to mention him. It was a gadai''s killing emperor, by no means an idle person. But let him just watch ye Xiwen carefree and give up time, the ancestor of the beast emperor. That''s absolutely impossible. "Spare me from dying. Do you think you still have such ability now?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He looked at the earthquake turtle emperor and said, "now whether you die or not depends on my mood!" "It seems that you really toast and don''t drink. Last time, it was just because we were badly hurt by the time beast emperor. This gave you room to exploit loopholes. Do you think you really have that strength?" Zhentian turtle emperor said coldly. "If you have this ability, you can try it!" At the foot of Ye Xiwen, a large array was directly opened, and the power of heaven and earth was boiling. The law became a tangible chain, wrapped around Ye Xiwen''s body, and the invisible air waves swept in circles. The terrible smell of the emperor alone expanded in an instant. After feeling this terrible breath, many emperors who paid attention to this side only felt an extreme horror for the first time, even far above them. "How could Emperor Wu become so powerful!" Many people only feel a sense of absurdity in their hearts, as if they have completely overturned their three outlooks. They didn''t think ye Xiwen had made progress in such a short time at all. They could only have hidden strength. Their mind was really unpredictable. "It seems that you are looking for death!" Zhentian turtle emperor said coldly. He opened his big mouth and suddenly opened his mouth. In an instant, the aura between heaven and earth turned into a long river and poured into his mouth. For only a moment, it was like draining the aura between heaven and earth. The emperor is the biggest thief between heaven and earth. He constantly absorbs the aura between heaven and earth, but he never means to give back. Only in places like the God of creation, it is impossible for other places to support so many emperors. The body of this shocking turtle emperor radiated colorful light, turned into amazing divine power, and spread out in all directions. He seemed to be able to crush heaven and earth. "Boom!" In an instant, everything in heaven and earth became dim. Zhentian turtle emperor shot, one hand turned into a crystal color, cleared up, and then suddenly photographed it in the void, and then turned into a terrible seal, bringing out the power of overturning rivers and seas, and fell towards Ye Xiwen. This Indian style seems to turn the power of heaven and earth over and suppress it severely, with infinite terrorist power. "Zhentian seal, the supreme magic power of Zhentian turtle family!" Some people can''t help crying out. The Zhentian seal of the Zhentian turtle family is really famous. Once used, the world vibrates and is very terrible. Before, when Zhentian turtle emperor dealt with Ye Xiwen, he didn''t use such a move at all. Now, however, he used it all at once. We can imagine how angry he is now. "Zhentian seal? It''s interesting. Just right, I also know a seal method. Let''s see who''s stronger!" Ye Xiwen smiled without surprise. His hands formed a seal, which turned into a sky turning seal. With a rumbling God''s awn, he directly smashed the sky and blasted directly towards the sky shaking seal. Ye Xiwen did not even use the seal of Emperor Wu, but simply responded to everything with the seal of turning the sky. "Boom!" At this moment, the two printing methods directly collided with each other, and the sky was trembling. They obviously felt that the heaven and earth of the whole pantiangong were trembling slightly. The force extended by the collision between the two people showed a ripple shape and spread in all directions, bombarding the sky with cracks like a spider''s web. The dazzling light is like a big day. People can''t open their eyes. They can only use the yuan God to capture their actions. Such a collision stalemate only lasted for a moment, but I saw that ye Xiwen''s sky turning seal directly collided with the earth shaking seal, which immediately had many cracks and more mottled over time, as if it had gone through time, which was very amazing. "Bang!" Zhentianyin only persisted for a moment under the attack of fantianyin, and then collapsed and dissipated into energy fragments. "Collapse, the two sides are too far away!" Many people have captured this amazing scene. With their strong strength, they can naturally see that the strength of the two sides is really far from each other. Zhentianyin is simply collapsing at one touch. And the sky turning seal fell directly from the void and roared down towards the shocking turtle emperor. It was irreducible and unparalleled. Zhentian tortoise Emperor didn''t expect that with his full attack, he was defeated at one touch. He was not an opponent at all. The anti shock force directly shocked into his body. At this time, he didn''t care about so many. He immediately blew out another punch, and an amazing Fairy Light broke out, facing the sky turning seal. "Bang!" Sure enough, this blow was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. He only resisted for a moment and broke up in an instant, and then the blow fell directly on Zhentian turtle emperor. "When!" On the body of Zhentian turtle emperor, a battle armor emerged. This is the Gaidai treasure armor refined from his own turtle shell. It emerged at the critical time and saved his life. "Poof!" Zhentian turtle emperor suddenly felt a surge in his chest, his internal organs were shocked, and the whole man flew out in an instant. Unexpectedly, there were a trace of cracks on his unbreakable armor. For a moment, all parties were silent, and everyone was shocked by Ye Xiwen. According to the, all this was described for a long time, but in fact it was just a moment. Originally, Zhentian turtle emperor came fiercely, which made people think how strong he was. However, in fact, under Ye Xiwen''s attack, he couldn''t even stop a move. Is there such a big difference in strength between the two sides? "Ye Xiwen is really too strong. No wonder the emperor of the third realm just now couldn''t even move in his hand and was killed by the second. It''s not at the same level!" "Ye Xiwen is not only the law of time, but also his own physical cultivation is unparalleled!" When Emperor Li saw this scene, he was full of brilliant colors. The light of wisdom twinkled in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. "Vulnerable!" Ye Xiwen just said indifferently. (to be continued...) Chapter 3121 "Vulnerable!" Ye Xiwen just looked indifferent and had a clear mind about all this. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, the king of Zhentian turtle almost felt like vomiting blood. When he had to deal with Ye Xiwen before, ye Xiwen was just the fifth realm, which made him feel a difficult feeling. But compared with now, it''s just a day and a place. How long does it take from the peak of the fifth realm to the peak of the sixth realm? Is his breakthrough as simple as eating and drinking water? At this time, his heart was filled with incomparable regret. If he had been cruel and could have eradicated Ye Xiwen first, he would not have left such a big disaster. Unfortunately, he was really obsessed at that time. He actually wanted to seize the time first, and ye Xiwen would finally take it away. And now ye Xiwen''s strength is even more terrible. It was only one blow. He was defeated under Ye Xiwen''s attack, which really made him desperate. "Wait for me!" Zhentian turtle emperor immediately fled to the distance. He had no intention to fight with Ye Xiwen here, and there was no need to fight with Ye Xiwen. But how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity. "Want to go?" After ye Xiwen, the demon wing suddenly spread out, and the whole person was like a blink, directly catching up with the deep of Zhentian turtle emperor. Directly turned into a big foot and stepped down towards the Zhentian turtle emperor. "Bang!" All this is like a replica of the time when the emperor wanted to trample on Ye Xiwen, but compared with the emperor, ye Xiwen actually stepped on him at this time. Another mouthful of blood gushed out, and then the whole man fell to the ground. "Boom!" Like a comet hitting the earth, it immediately set off boundless dust waves, and the earth broke into an amazing crack tens of thousands of miles long. It is as if it leads directly to the boundless hell deep in the ground. "It''s like playing!" An emperor couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and said. When Zhentian turtle emperor faced Ye Xiwen, he had no power to fight back, regardless of speed. Or the avenue, or the strength of the flesh. It was completely blown up by Ye Xiwen. That''s why he felt like Ye Xiwen was playing, so he easily dealt with the earthquake king. You know, this giant turtle emperor is in the storm sea area, which also belongs to one overlord, calls the wind and rain, and is extremely strong in weekdays. If they hadn''t seen him beaten like a dead dog by Ye Xiwen, how could they believe that this is the famous and ferocious king of the earth shaking turtle. "There are indeed several brushes!" Emperor Li was also a little shocked when he looked at Ye Xiwen. Although he felt that Zhentian turtle emperor could not really pose any threat to him, it was impossible to defeat Zhentian turtle emperor so easily. Ye Xiwen''s strength is really amazing. He didn''t use any tricks. He just simply and rudely hanged the earthquake turtle emperor, but the effect is even more amazing. "Ye Xiwen!" The Zhentian turtle emperor was beaten down like a dumpling. The whole spirit lost some sense and roared continuously. He turned into his own statue. It was a peerless beast with a height of ten thousand feet. Like Optimus Prime, this unique beast can support heaven and earth. The whole head is huge. Look at the fierce face and tusks. His eyes radiated a light that ate people. He stared at Ye Xiwen and hated Ye Xiwen. "How could it be? How did he change his original shape!" In the distance, Guiyuan Ba Huang, who practiced on the five prison peak, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were still a little shocked, because he found that Zhentian turtle emperor turned into a real body. For these Outland creatures, unless they met an opponent that is difficult to defeat. It is possible to change from the Tao body to the real body. Especially looking at his fierce fangs, it was clear that he was forced to a dead end. For the strength of Zhentian turtle emperor. He is still very clear, although not as good as himself. But it should not be that someone will force him to this point. He will do his best without reservation. Maybe it is possible. "Did Emperor Li do it?" He immediately became nervous. It was not only Geng Jinhu emperor who was very afraid of Li emperor, but also he. Li Huang is absolutely the same level of existence as him, and his strength is almost the same. He is definitely a difficult opponent. Although he and Zhentian turtle emperor have fought for many years and are in a competitive state, he knows that this Zhentian turtle emperor is one of the successors favored by that ancestor. If anything goes wrong, even he will face the boundless anger of Zhentian turtle emperor. Almost immediately, he opened his eyes and looked over there, but he saw that there was floating in the void, like a person of a peerless demon God. Unexpectedly, he was not Emperor Li, but a strange human emperor. However, he almost immediately guessed the identity of this man, and there was only the emperor Ye Xiwen. "He''s so powerful!" Guiyuan tyrant was almost immediately shocked. Ye Xiwen was able to force Zhentian turtle emperor to this point. Isn''t it true that his real strength can be comparable with himself. "No, you can''t let it go!" The next moment, his body disappeared into the void. "Hum!" In the face of the earthquake turtle emperor Ye Xiwen, who directly turned his own Buddha, his face did not change at all. On his head, Emperor Wudi''s seal was rolling. Around Emperor Wudi''s seal, many powerful magical powers appeared in an instant. Six samsara boxing! Turn over the sky! Nanming leaves the fire! Leidi sky cannon These magical powers are like turning into human nature one after another, sending out a terrible smell, which is almost to break the whole heaven and earth into chaos and return to the endless era of chaos. As long as these attacks are slightly shaped, they will hit the emperor of Zhentian turtle. "Bang!" A huge roar, these magical powers and the seal of Emperor Wu directly fell on the body of Zhentian turtle emperor, bringing up a sound like the sound of gold and iron. The whole body of the Zhentian turtle emperor shrank into the shell. His shell depicts the defense array, just like the hardest turtle shell in heaven and earth. A splash of sparks! "Hahaha, ye Xiwen. You can''t do anything about me!" Zhentian turtle emperor was very proud, which was also the last life-saving magic power of their family. No one could break it at all. This is also the fundamental reason why their family can stand in the storm area, compared with zhentianyin. More important. "Do you really think I can''t help you?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were extremely cold, and a cold voice came out. On his head, Emperor Wu''s seal began to grow bigger and bigger. It was like an ancient sacred mountain, with a frightening divine awn, and fell hard. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The seal of Emperor Wu kept falling, but there was a general sound of gold and iron at the beginning. The earthquake turtle emperor hiding in the shell has no feeling at all. In terms of the strength of defense, he is indeed among the best people Ye Xiwen has ever seen. But soon, he found something wrong, because the power that hit him became more and more terrible and powerful. "Bang!" The attack of this blow directly spurted out his old blood. "How can you increase your strength so much?" He widened his eyes and seemed to want to see ye Xiwen''s move clearly. He soon saw Ye Xiwen''s move. Fierce waves overlap! This move is also famous in the storm area. How could he not know. But he had never seen anything that outsiders could use. Now these five forces are integrated and directly fall to a point. Even the defense he had prepared was of no use at all. The defensive array depicted on his back was the first to fail and collapsed on the spot. It turned into a rune all over the sky and dissipated in front of everyone. Then Emperor Wu''s seal fell directly on his back without any shelter. "Kara!" There were numerous cracks in the place hit by Emperor Wu''s seal. Centered on the hit place, it expanded in all directions. "Bang!" Another blow fell, and the dense cracks became bigger. For a moment, ye Xiwen didn''t know how many times he smashed with Emperor Wu''s seal. That huge shell was finally bombarded by Ye Xiwen. Completely turned into dust. "He really broke it?" Many people stared and couldn''t believe it. The most troublesome part of the earthquake turtle family is their shell. If you can''t fight, you''ll hide, unless you''re a giant beyond the seventh territory. Otherwise, others have no such ability at all. But ye Xiwen did. Is he really the seventh state. "Boom!" Without the protection of the shell, the Zhentian turtle emperor almost screamed, and his body collapsed. Although his body was also very strong, without the protection of the shell, it was nothing in front of Emperor Wudi Yin. With one blow, his body collapsed, and Emperor Wu Yin''s shocking attack ability was finally shown in front of the people. "It''s amazing that there are 3000 kinds of martial arts in the powerful printing method!" Emperor Li couldn''t help looking at it. Each emperor has his own unique method of becoming emperor, but there are many emperors in the God of creation Dynasty, which means that although some methods of becoming emperor are different, they also have some similarities or similarities. With his extensive knowledge, he has never seen Ye Xiwen become emperor with 3000 martial arts. Without the protection of the shell, Zhentian turtle emperor was not an opponent at all. His body collapsed on the spot. Even the yuan God was pulled out by Ye Xiwen and completely defeated. "Stop!" In the distance, a loud cry came from the void. (to be continued) PS: all the updates are delivered today. Please ask for monthly tickets. Now there are many more monthly tickets. If you have any extra, please vote for Xiaochen! i580 Chapter 3122 With a burst of drink, a figure seized the air and turned into a big hand to catch the Zhentian turtle emperor and save him. However, he came too late. Originally, his cultivation had reached the point of shaking the heavenly turtle emperor. The yuan God had long been integrated with the flesh, so he could recover with only one cell. But now his original God has been pulled out by Ye Xiwen, and his flesh has lost its luster after losing the original God. The Yuanshen of the Zhentian tortoise emperor was caught in Ye Xiwen''s hands and struggled constantly. Even if only the Yuanshen was left, the Zhentian tortoise emperor was also extremely powerful. Ordinary quasi emperors would be killed with a blow, and even the peak quasi emperors could not escape. But at this time, in Ye Xiwen''s hands, he was like a chicken cub. He had no power to fight back and couldn''t turn out any wind and waves. The Yuanshen of Zhentian turtle emperor constantly exudes a strong breath, but even ye Xiwen''s palm can''t break through. "Let go of his God!" That figure emerged, but it was none other than Guiyuan overlord. "Guiyuan overlord, save me!" Zhentian turtle emperor quickly said that his eyes finally had some hope in despair. When he almost thought he was dead, Guiyuan tyrant appeared. No matter how much resentment they had in the past, returning to the yuan tyrant at this time is really the only hope to save him. Guiyuan tyrant looked at Zhentian turtle emperor with some disgust, but he was a little happy. Now Zhentian turtle emperor has been hit hard to this point, and the gap with him will only be bigger in the future. It''s impossible to cause him any more trouble. But even so. He can''t let Zhentian turtle emperor really die in Ye Xiwen''s hands, otherwise the trouble behind will be endless. "Are you the emperor of Guiyuan?" Ye Xiwen looked at each other''s strong breath to the top, which was already the peak of the sixth realm. He knew that there were four peaks in the sixth realm. He had seen Geng golden tiger emperor and Li emperor, and Juexin holy emperor could never save Zhentian turtle emperor, who was an expert in Outland. This is politically wrong. Even though there is a lot of discord between the heavenly Taoism and the God of creation, no one dares to stand in the wrong team on this major issue of right and wrong with the Outland. It is unknown in private. However, in public, even the absolute heart emperor can not commit public anger. Then there is only one possibility left, that is, Guiyuan overlord. "That''s right!" Guiyuan Bahuang''s eyes were cold and glittering with dangerous light. He didn''t attack the first time. It''s only a short time since he decided to attack. Ye Xiwen has already dealt a heavy blow to the earthquake turtle emperor. Such a character is not an easy character to deal with. "Let him go, otherwise, you can''t escape even if you escape into the God of creation!" Guiyuan tyrant said indifferently. "Is it difficult that you creatures in Outland still want to enter the God of creation?" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat disdainful smile. That''s enough to scare others. But if you want to scare him, it''s still thousands of miles away. At the same time, many emperors of the God of creation couldn''t help sneering. In the outland, it''s natural that Outland creatures are powerful, and the same God of creation is the base camp of these emperors. If those Outland creatures dare to enter, they will undoubtedly seek their own death. It''s like the emperors of the God of creation dare not really go deep into Outland. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, unless there is an invincible presence at the giant level, it is possible to pose a threat to him, and if an expert at that level appears. It will certainly disturb the invincible masters in the God of creation, so all this is actually a threat that is impossible to achieve. "Emperor Wu, do you still want to go out today?" Guiyuan bully said indifferently. "I''m leaving. Who can stop me?" Ye Xiwen just said faintly, there is endless confidence in his words. "Emperor Wu, I want you to return what you took from me last time with interest!" A colder voice came from behind Ye Xiwen, but a majestic figure emerged. The Geng Jin Qi on him seemed to be able to cut the world to pieces. This man is not Geng Jinhu emperor, and who is he! One by one, the two attacked Ye Xiwen back and forth. "Now Emperor Wu is in great trouble!" "Whether Geng Jinhu emperor or Guiyuan overlord, they are the most terrible and powerful existence. He offended the two people at the same time. Only one of them may be able to escape, but if they work together, he may not even have a chance to escape!" "This man is also powerful. Others don''t have a chance to offend the two masters at the same time!" Although they admire Ye Xiwen''s ability to make trouble, no one will be optimistic about ye Xiwen under the siege of the two experts. Emperor Li frowned slightly, but looked at the scene coldly. It seemed that he was ready to take action. Whether Geng Jinhu emperor or Guiyuan bully emperor were on his hunting list. No matter which one was killed, it was a great achievement for him, and he might even get a reward from the top. It was also possible to enter the seventh realm at that time. At this point of cultivation, it is very difficult to break through the seventh realm and become an important small giant by relying on his own strength. For the emperor, those natural materials and earth treasures or some special methods that also play a role in promoting are all in the hands of the high-level of the God of creation. If they do not make great contributions, they are difficult to get. This is also the fundamental reason why he kept chasing Geng Jinhu emperor, not only because the God of creation and outland are old enemies, but also related to whether he can go further in the future. When it comes to the avenue, there is no possibility of compromise. "So you two have already joined hands!" Ye Xiwen had no fear at all in the face of the situation in which the two men secretly attacked themselves before and after. "Yes, you can''t escape today!" Geng golden tiger emperor said coldly. His eyes were cold and heartless, and he hated Ye Xiwen very much. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, he would have got the flesh of the time beast emperor. The time fragments contained in them were very important to him. If he could get them, he would almost be able to enter the seventh realm. For the emperor, this is also a watershed. Whether he is strong or not depends on this. How can he not hate Ye Xiwen deeply. Even the Emperor Li, who had chased and killed him before, was not more terrible than ye Xiwen, and could only rank second. "Escape? Do I need to escape?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "do you think I''m the same as last time?" "Hum, do you think you have the slightest chance of winning in our hands?" As soon as the emperor Geng Jinhu''s voice fell, he moved. For a moment, the endless Geng Jinqi was flying between heaven and earth. His whole person looked at the golden past. The endless Geng Jinqi was made into a Geng Jinyi and covered him like a powerful and incomparable master. "Boom!" His foot suddenly stepped on it, and the world collapsed in an instant. There were streamers everywhere, and the terrible waves swept directly. Many emperors suddenly felt that the heaven and earth changed color, as if all the auras and laws around them had been drained at once, and rushed to the direction of the Geng golden tiger emperor. "The sixth realm peak, this is the real strength of the sixth realm peak!" Many people swallowed a mouthful of water immediately. Unlike the ordinary sixth realm, the peak of the sixth realm has been able to bring the power of this realm to a shocking level, which is beyond the ordinary people''s attention. Ye Xiwen''s expression remained unchanged. The Geng golden tiger emperor in front of him was really terrible. He faced less than half of his real strength before. After being badly hit, his ability to mobilize was also extremely limited. If it had been before, he might not have been an opponent. However, it has long been different and completely different from that time. Ye Xiwen stretched out his arms and directly turned into two terrible fists. He didn''t devour the aura between heaven and earth at all. It was just his own skill shot, which evolved to the limit. "Boom!" In front of Ye Xiwen, where his fists were directed, the Geng golden tiger emperor appeared in front of him as if he had cooperated long ago. In other words, all these were calculated by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fists directly collided with the Geng golden tiger emperor. In an instant, a huge sound of gold and iron splashed out, turned into a terrible sound wave and swept away in all directions. The two sides are like two huge planets colliding together. The terrible collision, accompanied by the amazing collision of the two divine kingdoms, set off a torrent of fierce waves. The flesh bodies of both sides are also strong to the limit. Ye Xiwen''s bully body gold body itself specializes in dealing with all kinds of disobedience and has defeated all kinds of strong physique. The flesh body of Geng golden tiger emperor is completely composed of Geng gold, which is one of the hardest metals in the world. The physical bodies of both sides are overbearing to the extreme. At this time, they collide with each other. Their friends are completely stiff and resistant. "Well?" Geng Jinhu emperor only felt the power of terror coming from the opposite side and directly shocked him. This power of terror was not under him at all. "How can it be? How many years have passed!" He was shocked. He vaguely remembered that ye Xiwen had just broken through. At that time, even if he was seriously injured, he could draw with him, which was the fundamental reason for his confidence at the beginning. In his opinion, now that his injury is completely recovered, ye Xiwen can''t be his opponent. Everything is easy to catch. However, the fact gave him a slap, and ye Xiwen was far from so weak. While he was shocked, ye Xiwen hit him with a backhand. (to be continued.) PS: it''s just a change today. I''m really in a bad state. I''m dizzy! Chapter 3123 Ye Xiwen''s action was too fast. In comparison, Geng Jinhu emperor had no preparation at all. He didn''t even think that ye Xiwen could draw with himself. In his opinion, ye Xiwen should not be able to take his own blow. But things were completely beyond his expectation. Ye Xiwen not only easily hit him to the next, but even had the spare power to fight back, which completely overturned his three outlooks. Ye Xiwen''s action was so fast that one punch directly pierced the sky. The law of heaven and earth turned into an endless chain, wrapped around his arm and increased the power of his fist. "Bang!" Gengjin tiger emperor only had a little time to raise his hand to resist. His flesh was invincible. The terrible power was frightening, but he was hit by Ye Xiwen''s fist, retreated and flew out directly. All the people had not reacted. The speed of all this happened was too fast. In an instant, ye Xiwen had killed him again. It was another terrible attack. All kinds of fiery divine chains were flying around him, even turned into a terrible attack, and directly shot at the Geng golden tiger emperor to pierce his flesh. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After ye Xiwen took the lead, the Geng golden tiger emperor soon knew what the consequences were. Ye Xi''s combat experience was rich and unusual. There were no flaws at all. Every attack could set off the sky and break into pieces. Each attack could not only hurt him, but also expand his own advantages. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ It was only a few moments before he was completely defeated by Ye Xiwen. Being directly attacked by Ye Xiwen like a storm, he couldn''t lift his head at all. He had to defend passively and couldn''t even fight back. "This..." many tyrannical emperors couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and swallowing a mouthful of saliva, as if they had seen a ghost. During this period of time, ye Xiwen didn''t let the Geng golden tiger emperor get the upper hand, or even let the Geng golden tiger emperor have no chance to regain his disadvantage. I''m afraid they would have died in such a terrible attack. Even if other experts in the sixth realm were about to die, that is, the Geng golden tiger emperor has unparalleled flesh and is more resistant to fighting. Otherwise, it''s not sure how miserable it will be. Ye Xiwen completely suppressed the Geng golden tiger emperor, which was even more shocking than his previous killing of the Zhentian turtle emperor. Although it is also the sixth boundary. But how can the ordinary sixth realm of the earth shaking turtle emperor be compared with the Geng golden tiger emperor at the peak of the sixth realm. The strength of Ye Xiwen is really amazing. Even Emperor Li''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. Originally, when ye Xiwen said he wanted to form an alliance with himself, he didn''t take it to heart. Not everyone was qualified to form an alliance with him, but soon, ye Xiwen showed that he did have such a qualification by killing the shocking turtle Emperor and suppressing the Geng golden tiger emperor. Countless information about ye Xiwen crossed his mind. However, it is clear that these data should be wrong, and now ye Xiwen''s amazing performance is not right at all. When you go back, you must update these materials. After this war, in any case, ye Xiwen will be famous all over the world. Before, he expected to recruit him into his subordinates. Now it seems that it is absolutely impossible. Even subordinates with relatively equal status, for such strong people. It is also an insult. He knows the consequences of insulting a strong man, because if someone dares to insult himself, he will make him regret coming to this world. On the other side, the ghost emperor''s eyes were full of shock. No matter what information he got, he never mentioned that ye Xiwen was so terrible, so he didn''t make any action. He was stunned for such a long time, but he had seen that the Geng golden tiger emperor had completely fallen into the disadvantage. Although the relationship between him and the Geng golden tiger emperor was not good, it did not prevent the two sides from being allies. Without the restraint of the Geng golden tiger emperor, he would be surrounded by the top experts of the three God dynasties, which was definitely not what he wanted to see. King Juexin does have the same position as them on killing Ye Xiwen, and even tacit understanding with each other. However, on other issues, he is completely hostile. As long as he has the opportunity, he believes that king Juexin will never let him go. On the contrary, if he has the opportunity, he will not mind taking off the head of King Juexin. In this case, the existence of Geng golden tiger emperor is more important. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate at all. He moved directly on the spot and was about to rush out and attack the Geng golden tiger emperor on both sides, but just for a moment, a figure stopped in front of him, with a kind of grimace on his face and said, "at this time, I think you''d better not go in and disturb them!" "Li Huang!" Guiyuan tyrant''s face became dignified, because he knew that this man was not a small minion, but a giant of the punishment Department of the God of creation. He didn''t know how many emperor level creatures in Outland had been killed in his hand. Compared with him, ye Xiwen''s reputation is nothing compared to that of him. "Guiyuan overlord, I think you''d better not act rashly. You can live longer. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can live until tomorrow!" Li Huang smiled coldly. There was infinite self-confidence in his words. There was nothing he was afraid of in the world. He had only one goal, that is to step into the seventh realm and become a small giant. Whoever hindered his goal would die. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In a sense, the goals of these people are the same, but each other will become the biggest obstacle for each other to enter the seventh realm. Guiyuan overlord did not act rashly after all. It''s not a good idea to directly collide with Emperor Li at this time. In the distance, a group of people just arrived at the battlefield here, but everyone''s attention was on the battlefield, and no one noticed the arrival of this group of people at all. "Juexin emperor, do we want to intervene!" This line of people is the absolute heart emperor line of people. This line of people just got the news of Ye Xiwen''s appearance and already appeared here. Immediately someone asked, it''s not a day or two for Tiandao sect to kill Ye Xiwen. To this end, even the giants of the sixth territory have been sent out to preside over the pursuit. For a long time, no one has dared to provoke Tiandao religion like this. "No, look, we don''t have to do it ourselves at all. Let them lose both at that time. I''ll wait to do it. Isn''t that fast!" Juexin emperor was not worried at all. His idea was to let both sides lose. It was better for Emperor Li and Emperor Guiyuan to participate in it. At that time, it would really benefit. It can even be said that the original Guiyuan tyrant and Geng Jinhu emperor also had this idea to let Juexin Shenghuang take the lead in fighting Ye Xiwen, and then they can make a profit. Unfortunately, because of the action of Zhentian turtle emperor, their plan fell short of success. In particular, Guiyuan tyrant could not watch Zhentian turtle emperor die miserably. Otherwise, even if he could return, he would not have any good fruit in the end. The biggest mistake is that they all miscalculated Ye Xiwen''s strength. Ye Xiwen, who thought he could be easily defeated or even killed, would break out such amazing combat effectiveness and terrible strength. This is the fundamental reason why they have to take the lead in the end. In the field, ye Xiwen''s advantage is getting bigger and bigger. After many battles, he doesn''t have to worry about letting go of the fighter, but constantly increases his advantage one by one. If it weren''t for the Geng golden tiger emperor, his body was really powerful and terrible. He should have been badly hurt by him at this time. Even so, Geng Jinhu emperor was very embarrassed. All his defenses could not be organized at all. All defenses would be completely broken by Ye Xiwen just after they were organized. The avenue he is good at has no advantage in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is good at what he is good at, even stronger than him. Ye Xiwen is also good at what he is not good at. At first, ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts are simply unrealistic. There are too many things contained in the three thousand martial arts. Under normal circumstances, if you can master one of them, you can prove the Tao and become the emperor, let alone cultivate the three thousand martial arts to an extremely advanced level. This makes Ye Xiwen look like he has almost no weakness at all. He can restrain, even suppress and kill any strong enemy. "Bang!" With a huge roar, Fantian seal directly fell down and fell on the head of Geng golden tiger emperor. He stumbled on the spot. The head of Geng golden tiger emperor was hit with cracks, and his body stumbled forward. Finally, he couldn''t hold on, and fell to the ground, and the whole ground was hit with a huge crack. "Roar!" Have been forced to this share, Geng golden tiger emperor did not care about any dignity at all, and directly turned into his terrible self, a terrible tiger standing between heaven and earth. This tiger is golden in color. His body is covered with metal lines. Each line depicts a law of the road, with terrible power unimaginable to ordinary people. It can almost be said that his body itself is the perfect embodiment of the road and the most terrible existence in the world. "Bang!" Fantian should have fallen on him. Suddenly, several cracks appeared in his golden body. He resisted Ye Xiwen''s attack, forcibly suppressed the injury, and finally regained the initiative in the battle. A sudden change in the situation! (to be continued...) Chapter 3124 Geng Jinhu emperor forcibly ate Ye Xiwen''s move, which reluctantly turned the situation around and stopped being beaten blindly. He himself is a man who has experienced many battles. Naturally, he knows that if he continues to be beaten, small injuries will turn into big injuries. At that time, that is the real place to die without burial. Geng Jinhu emperor chewed the cheapest blood, turned into a human again, and looked at Ye Xiwen indifferently. This time, he would no longer treat Ye Xiwen as an ordinary person. In this level of collision, any little mistake may eventually lead to real failure. It can be said to be a hundred miles away! Master fight, only in this moment. Failing to kill the Geng golden tiger emperor in one fell swoop, ye Xiwen showed a slightly disappointed look on his face, but the disappointment disappeared only for a moment. Because he knows very well that it is difficult to kill such a figure as Geng Jinhu emperor. Now the situation is too chaotic. It is not impossible to kill him at one stroke, but it is difficult in a short time. But ye Xiwen is not worried! Geng Gold Tiger emperor was running Geng gold divine power, constantly healing, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. The crowd could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were dazzled by the series of battles just now. They didn''t even dare to blink, but they might miss the most important battle in a short time. The mind is highly concentrated. Now, I finally have a chance to breathe. The whole battlefield is full of all kinds of breaths. These are the strong men of extreme terror. They had to breathe. It was like setting off a huge wave. The tide was endless. Ye Xiwen sneered, but after a short calm, the battle broke out again, but the Geng golden tiger emperor shot. He no longer had the natural and unrestrained, because he had seen that the Guiyuan tyrant was blocked by the Li emperor. So he has no one to borrow. Everything can only rely on himself. However, this man in front of him is definitely not a person who can be easily dealt with. In an instant, countless Geng Jin Qi cut off space and time. Everyone clearly saw the fault of time, and the fragments of time burst at his fingertips. The Geng golden tiger emperor had made every effort at this time. The Geng golden spirit that he burst out flew out one after another and turned into a fiery peak practice, as if the Milky Way fell nine days. Directly hit Ye Xiwen to blow him to death. The power of each Geng Jin Qi is so great that it can even easily hit an ordinary emperor. Obviously, he doesn''t want to delay too long. He wants to solve Ye Xiwen in the shortest time. You know, according to his calculation, pan Tiangong will appear soon. He doesn''t want to delay the battle until that time. Everyone saw that it must be. Of course, including Ye Xiwen, everyone watched so many Geng Jin Qi flying. Can ye Xiwen stop these attacks so easily? Ye Xiwen sneered: "it''s useless. Unless there is a small giant in the seventh realm, you can''t be my opponent!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He took an arrow step, not only did he not dodge. On the contrary, he rushed up directly and turned his fingers into a sword. He lit it directly on the Geng Jin Qi that came from the killing. "When!" A huge roar was like two huge metals colliding together. Although the spirit of Geng Jin was not as hard as the Geng Jin tiger emperor itself, it was definitely one of the hardest gods. However, under Ye Xiwen''s sword, it exploded. As if it could not resist the sweeping of this terrible force, it burst in an instant and could no longer turn into a real attack. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Again and again, ye Xiwen''s body was like a fairy flying out of the sky. He took mysterious steps under his feet. He often pointed it out when these Geng Jin Qi was about to attack him. Ye Xiwen, while dispersing the spirit of Geng Jin, pursued and killed the Geng Jin tiger emperor directly. On the battlefield, all the emperors were silent. After a long time, someone finally spoke. "The battle at the peak of the sixth realm, whether Geng Jinhu emperor or Ye Xiwen, has reached that level. I''m afraid the seventh realm is only in front of me!" "It''s terrible. The Geng gold origin of the Geng Gold Tiger emperor is too pure. It''s even so pure that it''s not afraid of any existence. No matter what kind of existence the other party is, it can be completely destroyed. If it''s us, I''m afraid it will suffer a heavy loss and even fall into his hands!" "Ye Xiwen''s means are also against the sky. Just looking at the physical cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the Gengjin tiger emperor, and even stronger. It''s too strong!" These are the comments of many emperors on the Geng golden tiger emperor and ye Xiwen. It can be imagined that in their view, ye Xiwen and the Geng golden tiger emperor are so amazing that they have even exceeded the limit they can imagine. In the distance, the faces of Juexin Shenghuang and his party were also very ugly. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so strong. At this time, they had only one feeling in their hearts that those guys who collected intelligence grew up eating dog shit and could make such obvious mistakes. In particular, the emperors behind the absolute heart emperor are even more ugly. If they don''t know this, Mao rushes up hastily for fear that they will be hanged every minute, and then ye Xiwen will teach them how to be a man. Imagination feels incomparably terrible. "Ye Xiwen must die!" The absolute heart Saint emperor''s expression is more dignified, "now he is so difficult to deal with. If he grows up again, it''s good. I''m afraid even I can''t check and balance him at that time!" Ye Xiwen''s powerful strength not only failed to make him give up, but also made his killing intention heavier in his heart! In the presence, ye Xiwen had slaughtered the Geng golden tiger emperor in front of him, and a fierce fight was launched in an instant. The Geng Gold Tiger emperor was not unprepared. In an instant, a long river formed by the gas of Geng gold came into being. At first, it flowed slowly, but then it began to flow rapidly. In an instant, it burst and roared and killed Ye Xiwen. The spirit of Geng Jin can split heaven and earth, not to mention such a terrible long river of Geng Jin, which contains not only the most solid gods of heaven and earth, but also endless laws. In an instant, the attack power was the strongest. "Ye Xiwen, die!" Ye Xiwen didn''t speak. His big hand turned towards the void. Suddenly, a nose sword appeared on his hand. A nose sword fell directly towards the Gengjin river. The sword Qi turned into a huge abyss hell in the air, flying in the air and suppressing the world. "Boom!" Gengjin River directly crashed into the abyss of hell. The Geng golden tiger emperor''s expression is dignified, and the golden light flashes all over his body. His whole person is like a cast of gold. In his hand, he holds the formula of printing. The terrible Geng golden river is his arm and his weapon. He bumps into the abyss hell. He wants to destroy the abyss hell with the Geng golden river, and he wants to break through the heaven and earth with the Geng golden river, Sheng Sheng killed his victory. These means have involved his origin, and he has fought to the death. The endless collision unfolded on the sky. The Qi of Geng gold and the sword Qi of a bi sword swallowed each other, and the two Gaidai strongmen collided in the air. "Geng golden tiger emperor, just because you still want to fight me!" Ye Xiwen drank fiercely, but saw him directly spread a nose sword and let him crush it on his own. Ye Xiwen himself was a lunge and rushed into the battlefield of the collision between the two sides. These terrorist shock waves that could destroy the sky and the earth and do not know how many stars and rivers rushed to him, but they could not really break his defense. The power of time in Ye Xiwen''s body is like a kingdom of time, which guards him. Nothing in the world can last forever, only time, no matter what kind of attack, can not destroy this terrible power of time. Ye Xiwen opened his hands as if Kunpeng spread his wings and tore these shock waves apart. A dragon rose and fell, and once again rushed to the Geng golden tiger emperor. "Take my punch!" Ye Xiwen blew out the six samsara boxing. The power of heaven and earth revolved violently, and then it was condensed into the boxing power and blasted onto the Geng golden tiger emperor. "Roar!" The Geng golden tiger emperor roared. He directly turned himself into a master. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and wanted to swallow all the boxing that ye Xiwen had killed. Ye Xiwen''s boxing is like entering a new world. This is not recklessness, but a kind of magic power. It can swallow everything into his stomach and then refine it completely. It is the natural magic power born when he turned into a tiger. It''s terrible. There''s almost nothing in heaven and earth that can''t be swallowed. "Ye Xiwen, come again!" Geng Jinhu emperor shouted to Ye Xiwen. "Is my stuff so easy to swallow?" Ye Xiwen roared and pinched a formula. Suddenly, there seemed to be a terrible force in the stomach of the Geng golden tiger emperor. Then it grew bigger and bigger until the stomach of the Geng golden tiger emperor couldn''t hold up. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the whole Geng golden tiger emperor exploded in an instant, as if it had turned into a blood mist all over the sky. It was Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist that exploded in his stomach. Even the Geng Jin tiger emperor could not resist it no matter how strong it was, and even the Geng Jin body could not resist it from the inside. "Good chance!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up and stepped forward. In his hands, he had pinched a sky turning seal, turned into an ancient holy mountain, and directly smashed it down. "One blow will kill you without a burial place!" At this time, a terrible attack pierced the sky and came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. There is another terrible existence. I can''t help it at last. (to be continued...) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket support! Chapter 3125 When ye Xiwen was about to kill the Geng golden tiger emperor, there was a terrible presence again. He cut through the sky with his big hand and flew directly towards Ye Xiwen. This big hand, with a terrible power, fell down in the air, obviously with a momentum to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot. Obviously, he has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. It''s just right to take the shot at this time. Ordinary people can''t avoid it at all. They can only eat it raw. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen just snorted coldly, without any superfluous actions at all. He just withdrew the offensive and blew out with another backhand punch. "Boom!" In an instant, the heaven and earth shook violently, and collided with each other in the void. The terrible force almost broke the heaven and earth. It seems that the pillar of heaven and earth is interrupted by just one blow. All kinds of chaotic immortal lights are wanton, and the emperor''s law is sweeping through surprisingly. Ye Xiwen directly blocked the blow. Although the blow failed to hit him hard, ye Xiwen also failed to completely kill the Geng golden tiger emperor. And let the Geng golden tiger emperor escape! The Geng golden tiger emperor couldn''t help panting. The terrible shock wave formed by the fight between Ye Xiwen and that big hand directly hit him. The strong wind was sharp, but he only felt that the younger generation was cold and escaped. If no one had done it just now, I''m afraid he would hate Ye Xiwen''s hand. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In his eyes, there was still some doubt. He really didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could have such strength. Even he was almost surprised by his way. Ye Xiwen carried his hands behind his back, and his eyes burst into a terrible light. He said coldly, "don''t come out yet. Do you want me to invite you?" Everyone''s eyes followed Ye Xiwen''s words and quickly looked into the distance. The fight between the two people has shocked everyone. It''s definitely the top collision, and now, there are people who dare to step into them. "Hum!" A cold hum came, and then a figure quickly swept over. When everyone saw the man, they just felt that it was both expected and unexpected. It was the absolute heart emperor who shot. Many people suddenly felt a little short-circuit in their head, because although they guessed that the absolute heart emperor would not let Ye Xiwen go, they would choose to do it at this time, which was unexpected. Because everyone is well aware that, with the gratitude and resentment between the God Dynasty and outland, the two sides will definitely be dead end. It''s about righteousness. No one dares to break the taboo. "Sure enough, it''s you. After watching it for so long, can''t help it at last?" Ye Xiwen sneered, but he didn''t have the slightest accident. He didn''t mind the existence of the holy emperor. It was already in his expectation. But he didn''t expect the absolute heart emperor to dare to do it at this time. "You collude with Outland creatures. You can''t escape death even if you go out today. Why, do you want to betray Outland like him?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Speak. On the other side, Li Huang''s expression was somewhat complex, somewhat playful and somewhat hated. "Jue Xin Sheng Huang. What kind of crime is colluding with Outland creatures? I think you should know!" Li Huang said coldly, his eyes shining first. Then there was a very headache. Because he realized that this might be a credit, but if the Geng golden tiger emperor and the Guiyuan tyrant emperor were included, the problem would be troublesome. Maybe even his original plan to kill the Geng golden tiger emperor and arrest him will be destroyed, and he has a great hatred in his heart. "Collude with Outland creatures? When did you see me collude with Outland creatures!" The absolute heart holy emperor said firmly, "this man is a wanted criminal of our Tiandao sect. I''m just a wanted criminal of our Tiandao sect. What does it have to do with others!" Suddenly, many people had a feeling of spitting out their saliva. Even if everyone knew that Juexin Shenghuang had reached a tacit understanding with these Outland creatures and cooperated with each other to eradicate Ye Xiwen, there was no evidence. Which of these people is not a human spirit, naturally will not leave any handle. As long as he dies and doesn''t admit it, who can do anything about him. You know, he is the peak of the sixth realm, and he will have the opportunity to enter the super existence of the seventh realm in the future. For his cultivation, as long as he doesn''t admit it, who can force him. "It''s wonderful, wonderful!" Ye Xiwen smiled. "They all say that Tiandao sect always does things by any means. Originally, they just heard about it. Now they are knowledgeable. They dare to collude with Outland creatures!" Juexin Shenghuang looked more indifferent. Vaguely, he was still ferocious. He knew that he could not hide it from others, but there was no evidence of it. As long as he didn''t admit it, who could do anything about it. "Your clever words are stingy. It''s useless to let you speak wisely!" Juexin Shenghuang was determined not to give him the opportunity to speak, and immediately made a direct move. In an instant, all kinds of light flooded the universe. No one could see clearly what happened between heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen felt a terrible pressure in an instant and rolled directly on himself. "Sinner, don''t bow down and plead guilty!" A cold, sharp drink came from a distance and directly reached his ears. This made Ye Xiwen feel guilty, as if he had committed a great crime, and a force directly burst into his heart. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted, his eyes suddenly opened and turned into heavy pupils. He directly saw through everything in front of him, but saw that it was no one else, but the absolute heart emperor was questioning him. "Hiss!" An emperor finally woke up from this bewitching power and couldn''t help but inhale a cold air. The light emitted by the Juexin holy emperor seemed to have an unimaginable temptation, which could fascinate people''s mind and make people completely obey the control of Tiandao. "What a powerful means. I''m afraid even the emperor will catch his way accidentally. I''ve only heard of it before, but I''ve never seen it before. It''s so powerful!" "Isn''t it very powerful? It''s said that the Tiandao sect took in a lot of Outland creatures as Dharma protectors by this means. It can be said that it''s a lotus with a blooming tongue. It''s a great means!" Immediately, the emperor said he hated. Just now, he almost said it. If it wasn''t for ye Xiwen instead of him, I''m afraid he would suffer a great loss this time. How can you not hate in your heart! Seeing that ye Xiwen easily got rid of his mind control, even the Juexin holy emperor was a little surprised. Although he knew that for emperors of Ye Xiwen''s grade, the bewitchment in ordinary state could be said to be of little use, but it was almost useless. He was completely vigilant. The man in front of him must not be underestimated. "It''s just a small skill, but you also want to confuse me and control me!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. His heavy pupil was incomparably cold. The power of heavy pupil itself had the ability to see through vanity. In addition, he had an ancient tree with a clear heart. It can even be said that this means was of no use to him. "If there is only such a means, you will die together like Shura holy emperor!" Ye Xiwen''s voice just dropped, and at the foot it came out of the sky, like all the cream in the heaven and earth. After him, the devil''s wings suddenly opened, like the wings of heaven, and rushed out on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s body took up the light of the sky, like the fairy river waterfall falling for nine days, and Sheng rushed towards the Juexin holy emperor. With a long roar, the holy emperor of Jue Xin blew forward with the same fist. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist and Juexin emperor''s fist collided with each other. The world shook violently and turned into endless chaos, drowning everything. "Deng Deng Deng!" The absolute heart holy emperor retreated several steps, which reluctantly unloaded the terrible power on his body. "What a great power!" There was a look of surprise in the eyes of Juexin Shenghuang. Without fighting in person, others simply had no way to understand how terrible Ye Xiwen''s hand was. One blow could penetrate a world and destroy a galaxy. In the same realm, he had hardly seen anything more terrible than ye Xiwen. No wonder Qiang rugeng, the golden tiger emperor, was beaten by Ye Xiwen, just like a dead dog. It''s not just because ye Xiwen took the lead. In fact, the real strength is not as good as ye Xiwen. "Since you want to get involved, be ready to die!" When he was still shocked, ye Xiwen had already killed him in front of him almost in an instant. More terrible collisions broke out directly. The fists of both sides collided hard again. "Bang!" The endless blood mist sprayed out, but the muscles on the arm of Juexin holy emperor burst open. His muscles could no longer withstand the bombardment of Ye Xiwen''s terrible strange force, and directly burst open. On the other hand, ye Xiwen did not move at all. For him, the counterattack just now was nothing at all. "How could he be so strong!" Many people stared wide, as if they had seen a ghost. First, the Geng golden tiger emperor, and then the Juexin holy emperor. The two peaks of the sixth realm, the famous emperors actually suffered heavy losses in Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Die!" At this time, another tiger roar came, and the Geng golden tiger emperor jumped up and killed Ye Xiwen again. Just as Juexin Shenghuang thought, the two sides do not need to communicate with each other in words. They can immediately understand each other''s meaning. No matter how much hatred they have, they are nothing in front of killing Ye Xiwen. He is more determined to kill. To this extent, ye Xiwen is no longer an opponent one-on-one and must work together. "Just in time. I''ll kill you together!" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! ... Chapter 3126 In the face of the joint attack of two strong and unparalleled experts at the peak of the sixth realm, ye Xiwen was not timid at all. The cold killing intention flashing on his face was frightening. Ye Xiwen was almost a dragon rising and falling, and had rushed to the Geng golden tiger emperor, and the peerless attack was launched directly. Six samsara boxing! Turn over the sky! Three thousand martial arts! All kinds of terrorist attacks turned into ripples of the main road and directly spread and killed. In the face of the two masters, ye Xiwen did not take the defensive. On the contrary, he took the offensive and directly attacked and killed them. "How many BRUSHES!" Li Huang''s eyes twinkled. For his pride, it was almost very difficult to really recognize a person. Even those giants in the seventh realm, in his opinion, were just practicing for a longer time, which did not mean that he could not stand in the same position in the future. However, ye Xiwen''s amazing combat effectiveness gave him a feeling of admiration. It was appalling to press the two strong enemies in the same realm. Not far from him, Guiyuan overlord was ready to move, but there was no way to get involved, because Emperor Li''s mind had not left his body for a moment. These were not in his expectation at all. At this time, they joined hands with Juexin Shenghuang secretly, while Emperor Li did not know what agreement he had reached with Ye Xiwen. He even stood on his side and firmly dragged him down. Otherwise, if the three joined hands, he would not believe that ye Xiwen could resist the three of them at the same time. "Li Huang!" The look of Guiyuan emperor became colder and colder. His eyes were somewhat murderous. Look at Li Huang. Li Huang''s face showed a somewhat disdainful smile: "Guiyuan bully, you can scare others. Do you think you can scare me?" "You are my prey. If pan Tiangong was not about to be born, none of you would want to run away!" Emperor Li didn''t give in to the threat of Guiyuan overlord at all. Perhaps in his opinion, Guiyuan overlord and others are just achievements that can move. "You..." Guiyuan bully didn''t expect that Emperor Li was so oil and salt. Even at ordinary times, it''s time to stand in front of him. But he was also very clear about the strength and terror of emperor li. If Emperor Li was determined to stop him, he would really do nothing in this encirclement and suppression. "Encirclement and suppression, you still think you can encircle and suppress him now? It''s hard to say who encircles and suppresses who now!" Li Huang said with a cold smile. At this time, ye Xiwen has completely occupied the initiative, although there is only one person. However, it seems that he is chasing and killing two people alone. He gives full play to all kinds of magical powers and secrets. His whole body is golden, just like pouring gold, just like the regeneration of a Gaidai God of war. Even as time went on, his fighting became more and more enjoyable. He can even understand many roads that ordinary people can''t imagine while fighting. This. The Geng golden tiger emperor and the Juexin holy emperor who fought with Ye Xiwen had an obvious feeling that ye Xiwen was becoming stronger. Although this feeling is not obvious, it is amazing enough for any emperor who has to take thousands of years as the unit of calculation. In particular, ye Xiwen''s body is too strong. Relying on the body, it is made of Geng gold. The Geng Gold Tiger emperor can barely compete with Ye Xiwen, while the Juexin holy emperor dare not fight with Ye Xiwen at all. He suffered too much. After several collisions, he almost broke half of his body by Ye Xiwen. The emperor''s recovery ability can''t catch up with the speed of Ye Xiwen''s bombing. And ye Xiwen is under attack. With many indelible traces of the avenue, it takes a lot of time to clean up the traces of these avenues. This further delayed their recovery. Usually, this injury was nothing. At this time, it almost became a fatal problem in the fight at the emperor level. "Roar!" The Geng golden tiger emperor made a sound and turned into endless Geng golden Qi. It was gorgeous and dazzling. The amazing light broke out from his body and turned into a ripple of the road towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen clapped it down and directly scattered the Geng Jin Qi on the spot. At this time, the Juexin holy emperor directly killed Ye Xiwen and killed it with a blow. This blow exhausted all his strength. Even the kingdom of time around Ye Xiwen''s time robe was pierced and directly hit Ye Xiwen in front of him. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Although the two sides have never cooperated before, the strong ones at this stage, if they have the intention to cooperate, they can be said to have the same heart and mind. The two sides can cooperate completely without verbal communication. Geng golden tiger emperor attracts Ye Xiwen''s attention, and the real killing move is here. Ye Xiwen''s body surface was finally no longer the green shirt. The time robe directly emerged. The attack of Juexin holy emperor directly bombarded the time robe and disappeared in an instant. Under normal circumstances, the emperor level attack can even last forever. The only thing that can kill the emperor''s attack is time. At the critical moment, ye Xiwen used the force of time. "Turn over the sky and print!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and didn''t care about the attack of Juexin Shenghuang. He just hit the sky turning seal with a backhand and fell down on the spot and hit Juexin Shenghuang. "Bang!" Juexin Shenghuang was hit on the ground on the spot, evaporating thousands of miles of the ground. He was born under the collision of a huge force and evaporated. But in the eyes of Juexin Shenghuang, there was still a unwilling and absurd look, as if he had seen the most incredible thing. You''re kidding! What did he see just now? A Taoist garment made entirely of time fragments. Who can break such a Taoist garment? Ye Xiwen''s Taoist clothes are more than one, both offensive and defensive, which is the most terrible. This is extremely rare in the God of creation, because although there are many emperors in the God of creation, many emperors are organized, and the falling of Taoist instruments is very rare. Even if there is surplus, it is impossible to concentrate all Taoist instruments on one person like Ye Xiwen. What''s more, even among many Taoist instruments, the time robe is still a demon among demons. Time fragments are hard to find. Even among the creatures born of time beasts that fully uphold the power of time, only emperor level time beasts have large time fragments. With time, the time fragments in the ancestor of the beast emperor can only be used to repair the time robe. It can be imagined how many time fragments the Lord of time used to refine the time robe. Even ye Xiwen himself doubted this. The origin of the Lord of time, I''m afraid, is quite extraordinary. It will never be what ordinary people think. It was just that the Lord of time appeared suddenly, and his shining time was too short. He had died under the siege of many emperors of the Tianzu almost before he came out. Moreover, the era was too far away. Many things were only handed down by word of mouth, not even recorded in the classics. Therefore, for many things, ye Xiwen can only make his own speculation and can''t really know why. Therefore, the absolute heart holy emperor would have such an absurd look. He was going to kneel. What degree of attack would it take to break Ye Xiwen''s defense? Not only he, but also many emperors have this feeling at this time. Before, they only thought that it was the power of time cultivated by Ye Xiwen and didn''t think so much. However, now, they are completely shocked by Ye Xiwen''s wealth. Some people already know that ye Xiwen came from a different world and began to speculate. Are all emperors from a different world so rich? Obviously, it is impossible, otherwise all emperors from different worlds will become the target of everyone''s attention. Ye Xiwen didn''t care what they thought. After a sky turning seal knocked the Juexin emperor out of the world, he immediately pursued the Juexin emperor. "Die!" Ye Xiwen had a nose sword in his hand, which was cut out. The sword Qi turned into a nose hell and fell down. Juexin Shenghuang didn''t have time to resist more. He directly fell in the sword of Ye Xiwen. The sword directly split him in half and hit him hard in an instant. The emperor''s recovery ability is indeed extraordinary, but he can''t withstand such a terrible injury. Almost a sword turned his tens of thousands of years of hard training into fly ash. On the other side, Geng Jinhu emperor paused a little and killed him. There was a kind of solemn and stirring look in the fierce tide. Many people doubt whether they are wrong. The two emperors at the peak of the sixth realm jointly attack Ye Xiwen, and there will be a kind of sadness and anger. If this happens to Ye Xiwen, it is normal. But now the situation is completely reversed, which makes them feel absurd. In the face of the Geng golden tiger emperor, ye Xiwen just pulled up with a backhand gesture. "Bang!" The Geng golden tiger emperor was directly drawn. His huge body turned into his own immediately flew out and couldn''t resist at all. There were all kinds of cracks on the surface of his body, not just Ye Xiwen''s attack. The previous successive battles had made cracks everywhere on his body. In the past, it was extremely ferocious and terrible. "Hiss, I must have read it wrong. How can it be like this!" "Ye Xiwen is invincible!" "How could he be so powerful? Isn''t it that we must have no hope? There is such a gadai murderer here. Even if I wait to fight, I don''t have much hope!" People talked about it one after another, and at this time, there was a violent fluctuation in the sky, endless auspicious colors spread out, immortal light sprinkled on the heaven and earth, and a giant slowly emerged in the void. (to be continued.) PS: in the middle of the month, ask for monthly tickets. Everyone should have some more monthly tickets. Ask for fire support! Chapter 3127 It seems that all the Qi machines in heaven and earth have been seized by this behemoth. Everything in the whole heaven and earth is completely boiling at the moment when this behemoth appears. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Many emperors can sense that the Qi machines between heaven and earth are pulled, and the laws are boiling. Everyone turned their attention from the battle between Ye Xiwen and Geng Jinhu emperor and Juexin emperor. Even ye Xiwen, who had been beating the two, was attracted by the sudden change. Overhead, a huge palace group gradually emerged, which made everyone guess the origin of the palace group. "Pan Tiangong!" Some people exclaimed, and all of them held their breath. They all knew very well that all they had done for so many days was just this heavenly palace. Pan Tiangong gradually appeared on the sky. It seemed that it was a struggle against some terrible force. The speed of manifestation was very slow, and everyone could only see the outline in the endless void. "No, the heavenly palace is on the ectopic side!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes can see through all the vanity. In an instant, he saw that the heaven palace seemed to manifest its body shape on the void, but in fact it was still in the distant ectopic side. It seemed that there was a terrible force preventing the reappearance of the heaven palace in the world of the heaven Palace. Pan Tiangong wants to break free from the terrible power of the opponent. "Is there something we don''t know?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. In his mind, countless thoughts exploded in his mind, and countless calculations came out. But the information he can get at present is too little, so he can''t really judge it. At this time, dozens of figures jumped out directly from the void and ran directly to the pan heavenly palace in the ectopic surface, at the same time. There are also bursts of terrorist attacks, and the traces of the avenue are constantly manifesting and bombarding the plane barrier. Want to release pan Tiangong. What ye Xiwen could see, they reacted a little slower at most, and soon saw it. Then they helped pan Tiangong. They didn''t care so much. It was the king''s way to seize pan Tiangong first. An emperor''s action is enough to shake the earth. It''s just a matter of leisure to destroy a world. Not to mention the collective action of so many emperors, the power of the joint action directly broke the barrier of space. Pierce the whole space into a huge hole. Pan Tiangong finally manifest in this world. Li Huang and Gui Yuan Ba Huang, who were still waiting, jumped up almost immediately. They couldn''t care to monitor each other. They directly stepped out of the light. In a moment, they had rushed to the Pantian palace. Ye Xiwen immediately fell into a dilemma. If he continued to stay, he might lose his treasure. If he rushed to Pantian palace. You have to let go of Geng Jinhu emperor and Juexin Shenghuang. Such entanglement was just a moment. Ye Xiwen immediately made a decision, gave them a cold look, and then the demon wing behind him directly spread out and flew out in an instant. In his heart. Both Geng Jinhu emperor and Juexin holy emperor are not worried. He is still making progress at an amazing speed. See you next time. Killing them is just a matter of leisure. See ye Xiwen leave with a little sneer. Geng Jinhu emperor and Juexin Shenghuang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, ye Xiwen''s move almost made them really think they were going to die here. They still have a sense of survival. They also never thought that someone could suppress them with the power of one person in the same realm, or even kill them. They always feel that they are the strongest. However, today, ye Xiwen''s performance has completely destroyed their three outlooks. In the same realm, some people can be so strong. It''s so strong that there''s no reason. The two looked at each other, and they both saw that the other party''s eyes shouted a little frightened. Soon, other emperors from their respective camps flew over and took the two away, wary of each other all the way. After all, they belong to different camps. Although Ye Xiwen''s relationship makes them work together for a short time, they are different after all. If they are really plotted, they really have no place to cry. "I must kill him!" Geng Jinhu emperor was gnashing his teeth. He was born noble and was instructed by a famous teacher since childhood. Therefore, for him, he almost never felt the feeling of failure. Ye Xiwen has taken the body of the time beast emperor to his face. It has been a setback for him, not to mention the two-on-one defeat in Ye Xiwen''s hands. For him, it was like a loud slap in the face. If ye Xiwen could not be killed, his shame would not be washed away in his life. On the other side, Juexin Shenghuang also issued the same roar. His situation was similar to that of Geng Jinhu emperor. He was an outstanding genius since childhood. Finally, he defeated many opponents and succeeded in becoming emperor. He was the best among the people. Ordinary people can''t compare. Now ye Xiwen has suffered a great loss in his hands. He has changed from a hunter to a prey. If he doesn''t find a way to retaliate, he won''t be able to stand in front of people in the future. In particular, his confidence at first seemed to be a silent mockery of him. "Damn guy, I will never let him go!" At this time, ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know that they had vowed to kill themselves. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care, but they were all a bunch of defeated generals. The top priority is to find a way to get pan Tiangong first. Although the heavenly palace has just appeared, it almost seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. If it can be obtained, it can almost be said to be invincible. Ye Xiwen''s action was very fast, especially after the demon wing was fully launched, his speed soared to the limit. Although he was not the first group to fly in the heavenly palace, almost in a moment, he had rushed to the forefront of the crowd and directly caught up with Emperor Li and Emperor Guiyuan. When Emperor Li and Emperor Guiyuan saw that ye Xiwen came after him so quickly, they were like seeing a ghost, which was completely unexpected. "Act decisively and do things without procrastination. He said that if he let go of Geng Jinhu emperor, he would let go of them. At the same time, his body method is peerless and deserves long-term attention!" At this time, Emperor Li''s heart immediately had an evaluation of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s demon wing body method scared him too. He was almost scared to death. He was full speed, but ye Xiwen still chased him from behind. However, it was just a moment''s thought, because they had almost immediately arrived in front of the Pantian palace and formed a hole in the world through the terrorist attacks. At this time, they finally found that their initial guess was correct. Pan Tiangong was indeed limited by something, so they had not been born for countless years, and they were finally born until now. Above the huge palaces of Pantian palace, a chain of order gods came from the depths of the endless void and directly inserted into Pantian palace. Each one was as thick as tens of feet. Countless such order God chains firmly bound pan Tiangong in place and sealed all his divine power at the same time. Therefore, pan Tiangong can only move forward inch by inch and can''t move freely. "Who left the means?" Some people can''t help but say that these order God chains are obviously different. Although many emperors can condense such God chains in their bodies, pan Tiangong is the portable magic weapon of emperor pan in those years. Its quality is even more terrible than Taoist tools. Unexpectedly, someone can suppress it only by order God chain. This means is really amazing and terrible. The battle of countless years ago suddenly appeared in many people''s minds. Emperor pan declined in his highest peak and glory. He was even attacked into his Pantian palace and finally fell. Until later, he never heard of the whereabouts of Pantian palace again. Before, people thought that maybe the spirit of Pantian palace disappeared or was obtained after the owner fell, so it didn''t appear. But now they found that it didn''t disappear at all, nor was it obtained by others, but was exiled into the endless void. So for countless years, no one can know the whereabouts of the original Pantian palace. "It''s a bit like the feeling of hundred birds towards the Phoenix Palace, but although it seems stronger than the hundred birds towards the Phoenix Palace, the supreme Qi contained in it is even worse!" An idea suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. At that time, he once saw the bainiao Chaohuang palace in the sky. However, the bainiao Chaohuang palace and the bainiao Chaohuang Palace should have their own strengths. In terms of power, the bainiao Chaohuang palace is better than the bainiao Chaohuang palace, but in terms of supreme imperial Qi, it is better than the bainiao Chaohuang Palace. After all, the two masters of bainiao Chaohuang Palace used to be supreme and ruled over the heavens. Although emperor pan was powerful, he only ruled the storm sea area. The two are not the same. However, Rao is so. Pantiangong is still priceless. If ye Xiwen can get pantiangong, no one will want to chase him in the future. In the face of the pursuit of the super giants in the ninth territory, he can be as stable as a mountain. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately became hot. After a lunge, he had entered the Pantian palace. Behind him, whether Guiyuan Bahuang or Li Huang, he had almost entered the Pantian palace. From the outside, there is a mystery inside the huge Pantian palace. (to be continued...) Chapter 3128 At the first moment when they stepped into the Pantian palace, they found that everything around them had suddenly changed. In an instant, it was endless darkness, like chaos before the beginning of the universe. There was nothing, nothing to see, even himself. "This is... Magic array? No, it''s not like an ordinary magic array!" Ye Xiwen can''t even feel his own existence, although he knows that he must exist. When he reached such a point of practice, he didn''t have to say that he insisted on the Tao heart. He could even say that he was very stubborn. He only believed in what he saw, even if he couldn''t see himself, but he also knew that he existed. If ordinary people stay in this place for a long time, they may even doubt whether they really exist, or that they are just an idea. Everything doesn''t exist at all, but they imagine it. In that way, consciousness will dissipate slowly, just like when understanding the avenue, slowly integrate with the avenue, become a part of the avenue, and finally lose yourself. So this array seems to be nothing, but it''s actually very terrible. Although Ye Xiwen saw through the essence of the magic array in an instant, he couldn''t see through it at once. Even he had used his magic power to directly display his heavy pupil, and he couldn''t see through it at the first time. It seems that there is a force blocking in front of him, so that he can''t see the truth, so that he can''t see all this. However, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He just operated his skills. Under his mind, his body slowly emerged and forcibly re manifested his physical body. When his cultivation reached this point, there was no problem in creating the world. One idea could regenerate the body, and one idea could destroy the world. His idea was the will of the way of heaven. He sat down, and the ancient tree with a clear heart began to shine gradually. Let his thoughts not be swallowed up by this darkness, and then he sat around. All the darkness around him could not become an obstacle to him, and even become the avenue of his enlightenment. I don''t know how long it''s been! It seems that a moment has passed! It seems as if a century has passed! Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. The light of the mysterious Avenue turned into his eyes. In front of him, the darkness gradually subsided and gradually recovered its original appearance. Ye Xiwen reappeared in the hall. "Sure enough, it''s just a magic array!" Ye Xiwen said, it is indeed a magic array, but it can fascinate the emperor. This is not something that ordinary people can do. At this time, others were still trapped in the magic array. Ye Xiwen was the first to wake up. Even among those figures, ye Xiwen saw two figures, Geng golden tiger emperor and Juexin Saint emperor. They also entered the magic array. However, with this calculation, ye Xiwen has been lost in the magic array for some time. It was just a flash of thought. Ye Xiwen was directly out of the scope of the magic array. Now he is the only one who wakes up. It''s a good time. He hurried all the way to the deep part of the hall. Soon, a huge inner world appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The inner world was very huge. It can even be said that Pantian palace is among the palaces. Any palace is actually an inner heaven and earth. Although the appearance of Pantian palace is large enough, in fact, the inner heaven and earth is even larger. The whole inner world is immersed in a mysterious and mysterious law. Even ye Xiwen could see the laws walking through it with the naked eye, as if there was a mysterious force to make these laws and everything between heaven and earth manifest in front of everyone. Ye Xiwen looked at him. You can see through many mysteries. In the middle of the world, a huge stone tablet stands in the void. On this stone tablet, some mysterious and ancient characters are depicted, and even ye Xiwen can''t understand it at all. I haven''t seen this kind of writing at all, and it is even completely different from the common writing in the God of creation. It seems to have a feeling of simplicity and desolation, and I don''t know what era and where it is. These words directly point to the original meaning of the avenue and are a kind of Taoist prose. The reason why Ye Xiwen can''t understand them is that he doesn''t understand these avenues so deeply, and even many of them have exceeded the scope of Ye Xiwen''s understanding. "Are these words left by Emperor pan?" Ye Xiwen immediately reflected that it was impossible for him to understand any Taoist texts in the world. Only the Taoist texts left by the master of Tianzun level could make him unable to understand. Because the Taoist text contains the understanding of the avenue. If there is no such understanding of the avenue, it is naturally impossible to understand the meaning of the Taoist text. But he still knows that these Taoist texts are very precious. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen turned into a big hand and grabbed it out towards the stone tablet. The stone tablet immediately burst into a dazzling and blazing light, which immediately bounced Ye Xiwen''s hand out. Gods have spirits. Even if the stone tablet itself is ordinary, these Taoist texts are portrayed in it. They absorb the aura of heaven and earth for a long time and entangle the rules of heaven and earth. Even ordinary stones will become gods of heaven and earth. "It''s a little interesting!" Ye Xiwen was not discouraged, but originally he was a big hand, but now he wound in the sky with endless laws, turned into a big hand, and then grabbed it towards the stone tablet. "Bang!" The spirit light and gorgeous God light on the stone tablet were suddenly caught and destroyed by Ye Xiwen. There was no way to resist. After all, no matter how powerful the gods were, they could not compete with such a powerful emperor as ye Xiwen. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The stone tablet was soon captured by Ye Xiwen into the inner world. It had just entered Ye Xiwen''s inner world. The stone tablet still wanted to break free, but it was immediately suppressed by Emperor Wu Yin. Emperor Wu printed three thousand martial arts, and each martial arts would turn into a divine chain to fix the stone tablet, so that he couldn''t get rid of it. Ye Xiwen just grabbed the stone tablet. In an instant, the vision between heaven and earth disappeared without a trace, as if all this did not exist at all, and the whole world returned to its normal appearance. The strange scene that originally flew all over the sky seemed to have never existed and disappeared without a trace. Just after a few breaths, the two figures almost jumped in one after another, but who are not Guiyuan overlord and Li Huang. The two of them almost broke the magic array at the same time, and then appeared here at the same time. In particular, Guiyuan overlord looked directly at Ye Xiwen. It was also some accident that ye Xiwen could break the magic array so much earlier than them. But soon, his eyes looked at the whole world, first shocked, then full of disappointment. "Impossible, how can it not!" Guiyuan Ba Huang murmured to himself. "Is it difficult that the stone carvings of Taoist Scriptures do not exist!" Guiyuan tyrant muttered to himself and crazily poked out his mind. He seemed to be looking for something. Li Huang didn''t think so much, but was surprised that ye Xiwen would come in earlier than them. Ye Xiwen was shocked because he heard the words of Guiyuan Ba Huang and the stone carving of Taoist Scriptures. He immediately understood that the stone carving of Taoist Scriptures mentioned by Guiyuan Ba Huang should be the stone tablet depicting the supreme Taoist Scriptures. However, what is this stone carving of Taoist Scriptures that can make Guiyuan overlord so distracted? He even suspects that the main purpose of Guiyuan overlord''s coming in may be to find this stone carving of Taoist Scriptures. "You... Are you..." Guiyuan Ba Huang immediately looked at Ye Xiwen, because ye Xiwen came in earlier than them. If the stone inscription may be lost, it must be in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all, and the Li emperor on one side also noticed the situation here, because he also noticed what Guiyuan overlord seemed to be looking for. After he couldn''t find it, he looked at Ye Xiwen with gnashing teeth. Did ye Xiwen really get any magic weapon? Li Huang almost speculated a little, and he had guessed many reasons for the truth, but he didn''t know what Guiyuan overlord was looking for. Was it really something terrible? At the same time, his eyes were fixed on Guiyuan overlord. Who knows, after Guiyuan overlord blurted out this sentence, he seemed to realize something and stopped talking immediately. Just a pair of fierce eyes stared at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also realized that he was afraid that the stone carving of the Taoist Scripture really existed. Otherwise, Guiyuan overlord could not behave like this. With the strength Ye Xiwen just showed, if it was not related and big, how dare Guiyuan overlord look at him so angrily. But Guiyuan bully obviously didn''t want to disclose the news to Li Huang. Obviously, he was afraid that Li Huang would join the competition after he knew it. At that time, there would be another competitor of a peerless enemy. Although Ye Xiwen was not afraid of Emperor Li, but Guiyuan tyrant didn''t say it, he was still a little relieved. He didn''t want to fight with Emperor Li, but he was vigilant. Since the stone carving of this sutra is so important, Guiyuan tyrant will not give up. Even if he couldn''t help himself, there is a super giant like Zhentian turtle emperor behind Guiyuan tyrant. In a short time, ye Xiwen is definitely not an opponent. At this time, ye Xiwen looked calm, but his heart had already been full of murders. He was thinking about whether to find a way to kill Guiyuan overlord who knew the secret before he came out of the heavenly palace. Even if Guiyuan overlord is not sure, he doesn''t want to let go of this hidden danger. When Emperor Li saw that both of them were silent, he obviously had some tacit understanding, and immediately felt a little depressed. There was a noise behind the three, and more emperors broke through the magic array and jumped in. (to be continued...) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket support! Chapter 3129 Although the magic array at the gate of the palace is good, almost all the super masters who can rush here are at the emperor level, and they have walked out of their own way on the avenue of the heavens. ¡é¡ê£¬ They have entered an unprecedented state. This magic array is difficult to deal with, but it can only stop them for a period of time. Among these emperors, the first two were Geng Jinhu emperor and Guiyuan bully emperor. In just a short time, their injuries had been cured. Although I don''t know if there will be further injuries, at this time, their combat effectiveness has recovered more than half, which can''t be compared with before. The difficulty of the emperor can be seen from this. If you can''t kill it all at once, it''s almost difficult to kill. It''s rare to kill emperors like Ye Xiwen and chop cabbage. It can even be said that only Ye Xiwen can do it. They were a little wary, but also gnashing their teeth. They looked at Ye Xiwen and wanted to break him into pieces. Ye Xiwen saw that these people had jumped into the hall. Obviously, there was nothing good in the hall. He immediately left and stepped on a light, and the whole person had disappeared in front of the people. The Emperor Li, who came immediately after ye Xi''s tattoo, also disappeared in the light of evasion. He has checked that there is really nothing good in the hall. If there is anything, it may also fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Before returning to the Yuan Dynasty, he also had some doubts. Something must have fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. However, ye Xiwen is not a layman. It''s really not cost-effective to make enemies with Ye Xiwen for a divine object in the heavens. That''s the existence that one enemy two can completely defeat the Geng golden tiger emperor and the Guiyuan tyrant emperor, and even almost kill him. Such a person can be said to be extremely dangerous. If it is not necessary, he does not want to offend such existence. Others looked at each other and soon scattered towards the palace world. They are also people with great powers. When they are swept away, they will know that there is nothing good in this palace. Soon, there were only three people left: the Juexin emperor, the Geng golden tiger emperor and the Guiyuan tyrant. Even the people they brought had scattered all over the country to compete for sacred objects. Although those emperors and Emperor level creatures obey their command temporarily, it is only temporary. After all, they are all emperors and their realm is not low. How can they really be willing to be their subordinates. "If this tusk is not eliminated, it will be a great harm to the three of us!" Geng Jinhu emperor gnashed his teeth and said that he was the first to fight with Ye Xiwen, so he can be said to have the best understanding of Ye Xiwen''s power. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ What surprised him most was not ye Xiwen''s strength, but ye Xiwen''s amazing progress speed. I remember when he just noticed Ye Xiwen, it was just the peak of the fifth realm. At that time, although he was powerful, he didn''t pay attention to himself, in the eyes of Geng Jinhu emperor. It''s not hard to beat him at all. But when he noticed Ye Xiwen again and even robbed the body of the time beast emperor, ye Xiwen had unconsciously entered the sixth realm. By the time he reappeared, he had even surpassed the sixth realm. You can compare with yourself, no, even stronger than yourself. He couldn''t help but be shocked at the thought of such a pace of progress. He could vaguely guess. Ye Xiwen has such cultivation speed. I''m afraid it has something to do with time fragments. Otherwise, it will be based on the cultivation speed of an emperor. Even if suddenly enlightened, it is impossible to make progress to this point in a short time. But ye Xiwen can be frightened and determined to use up the precious time fragments in a short time. This mind is by no means ordinary people, so we must be careful. "Yes, I want him to die without a burial place!" The absolute heart holy emperor said with gnashing teeth that two to one were beaten like a dead dog. If ye Xiwen could not be killed for revenge, he would have no place in Tiandao religion in the future, and even become a laughing stock of others. Guiyuan Ba Huang nodded. He was only going to kill Ye Xiwen because of the earthquake of the tortoise emperor, but now there is another reason for the Taoist Scripture stone carving. How important the stone carvings of Taoist Scriptures are, they must not fall into the hands of others. Therefore, he will never be stingy with any means. "It''s just that this Liao is not only fierce, but also very good at intrigues. If he doesn''t plan well, it''s almost impossible to kill him!" Geng Jinhu emperor added that he almost suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. He can be said to have a lot of experience in this regard. Although this is not a good experience. In order to eradicate Ye Xiwen, they don''t mind cooperating with their old enemy once. "We should make a good calculation and never let him be arrogant!" Together, the three masters dare to calculate. Ye Xiwen naturally did not know the plans of the three masters, but he could guess that it was absolutely impossible to simply forget about the three characters. There must be a backhand. "Since you have to come to the door, that''s great. Don''t let me down. Go together and solve it together!" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a kind of cold smile. For him, these three people are also suffering from a great deal. The monarch of the sixth realm is by no means an idle person. Moreover, there is a giant behind them. Any one may make ye Xiwen hate now. If these three people go out and use the power of the three major forces to encircle, chase and intercept him, then it is the real trouble. It is better to eradicate them as soon as possible. So although he didn''t know the plans of the three masters, they were all in his calculations. Now he is waiting for the three masters to die. "Hahaha, since you want to pierce the sky, poke it a little bigger!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. With his thoughts drifting away, ye Xiwen has left the space of the hall and entered other spaces. However, as he walked through more and more palaces, he found that there were almost no natural and earth treasures in the inner space of these palaces, as if they had been swept away. "No, no matter the aura or the law of heaven, even if it was empty, over time, some natural materials and earth treasures will be born. How can there be none at all?" Ye Xiwen was also surprised. Naturally, natural materials and earth treasures cannot be born out of thin air. There must be a suitable environment for birth. Obviously, there is such a suitable environment in Pantian palace, but the problem is that he has not found any decent natural materials and earth treasures. Occasionally, he found some natural and earth treasures, which are very short in age, but thousands of years. Although they are precious to the outside world, they are not worth mentioning in his eyes. "It''s like someone is harvesting!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and made a terrible guess. But soon, he overturned the idea. It was impossible. The Pantian palace was locked by the endless law God chain and exiled into the endless void. This should be his first time in this world. Then who can harvest it. Besides, the search was so clean that it was three feet tall. Does it mean that someone in the Pantian palace survived? Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his back was cold. His cultivation and computing ability had already climbed to the peak. An idea could be diffused by him. According to the truth, even if there were peerless strong people who survived the first World War of pantiangong, it should have fallen. Although the longevity of emperor level creatures is long, it is only tens of millions of years. Even if they use all kinds of secret methods and many natural materials and earth treasures to prolong their life, how far can they grow. Now it is more than 100 million years since the era of emperor pan. How can anyone still remain. Unless some imperial creatures cut off their own magic Road, and finally achieved the law road, beyond life and death. Ye Xiwen also shuddered at the thought. If there were such a figure, I''m afraid it would be very dangerous here. Speaking of, isn''t emperor pan the most typical example? Therefore, in many legends, it is in the Pantian palace that there is a method that can let the emperor level creatures cut off their own Avenue, which has attracted countless emperor level creatures. Many thoughts are like cobwebs, but ye Xiwen doesn''t stop searching the past world by world. Soon, he met with other emperors, and ye Xiwen also knew that these emperors, like him, were all nothing. As ye Xiwen first guessed, many treasures and natural materials and earth treasures in the world had long been searched. They were three feet high and didn''t give them a chance at all. As they went deeper and deeper, they met more and more other emperors. Everyone was going the same way and gradually went to the Pantian palace, the deepest part of the palace. In fact, that is the real Pantian palace, and the other halls and elder martial sisters are just palaces derived from it. When Emperor pan was the most brilliant, this was almost the highest Holy Land in the storm sea area. Countless strong people came to worship every day. And this is also the ultimate goal of their trip. Even if so many palaces don''t have any treasures, they are not willing to do so. That''s their final goal and hope. "Wudi Taoist friend, it seems that you have got nothing?" At the gate of the real main hall of the Pantian palace, Li Huang looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile on his face and said, as if he had achieved nothing and could not hit him. (to be continued...) PS: Please subscribe and support! Chapter 3130 "It seems that Emperor Li''s Taoist friends should have got nothing?" Ye Xiwen looked at Emperor Li and smiled a little. ¡î¡ú¡î¡ú it''s not strange. I''m not lucky. I just passed through the world without natural materials and earth treasures. It seems that the real treasure should be here! " Said Li Huang. Then Li Huang''s eyes burst into an amazing light and looked at Pan Tiangong, There was a smile on his face: "Sure enough, it''s inside! Ye Xiwen looked at Emperor Li''s eyes, which was indeed a great magic power, no less than his heavy pupil. The inside information of the God of creation was really terrible behind him. He could have such a magic power of the heavenly eye, and it was obvious that Emperor Li was not as proficient in the magic power of the heavenly eye as emperor Bi Tong. Just an ordinary emperor could have such a magic power in this regard Amazing accomplishments, the foundation of the God of creation is more profound than he thought before. When ye Xiwen heard the speech, he also opened his heavy pupils. Suddenly, the fog in front of the Pantian palace could no longer block his sight. In his eyes, endless treasure light rushed into the sky. As he passed by, he saw that there was almost a huge treasure house in the main hall of Pantian palace, and he didn''t know how many sacred objects were blooming with their own amazing treasure light. Many gods in the heavens, even ye Xiwen, have not seen them. Obviously, they should be unique in the creation world, or even in other alien worlds. Therefore, ye Xiwen has not seen them with his extensive knowledge. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿Hiss! Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Although Ye Xiwen''s sight range was very small due to the fog, the part he could see was also very amazing. The whole main hall is as bright as day, like a place that night can never invade. However, what makes the whole main hall bright as day is not those heavenly gods, but ancient lamps. These ancient lamps are actually fueled by the origin of the emperor''s Avenue. Under each ancient lamp, there is a jar of the origin of the emperor''s Avenue. So these ancient lamps can last forever and never go out. Even these ancient lamps are extraordinary. They are part of a very good magic instrument. These ancient lamps should be a complete set of magic tools. Now they are used separately as ordinary lighting lamps. It''s just an outrageous thing. The light of these ancient lamps is not only as bright as day, but also has the function of dispelling all darkness. If people practice under this ancient lamp, they can calm their heart and calm their Qi without falling into darkness, which is very similar to the ancient tree of Mingxin. Just compared with the ancient Mingxin tree. These ancient lamps are more professional! As we all know, the cultivation of the emperor can not be smooth sailing, and there is also the risk of becoming possessed by demons. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, ye Xiwen is not afraid, because any heart demon in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens dares to approach him, or even just approaches, will be crushed by his protective gangqi. What heart demon ancestor. Even the real evil ancestors are not his opponents. However, it is different in the God of creation Dynasty. The heart demons here are also terrible. Even some heart demons have succeeded in becoming emperor and walked out of an unprecedented road. They opened up the mind demon heaven on the heavens. It is the stronghold of heart demons. It is very rampant. It is said that the real ancestor of heart demons has the level of heaven. In order to eliminate these heart demons that endanger the world. Even the God of fortune organized an expeditionary army to expedition the heart demon heaven. Who knows that this expeditionary army was taken advantage of by heart demons. Instead of eliminating those heart demons, it became slaves of heart demons. Fight for them. Since then, the mind devil is not just an illusory existence. Based on this expedition army, they can even affect the situation of the creation world, March South and North, break through all worlds, plunder the strong as slaves, and join their mind devil army. The heart demons of the myriad worlds of the heavens are not as terrible as the heart demons of the God of creation. All masters have no way to take these heart demons, because as long as there are practitioners, there will be heart demons naturally. Naturally, it is a negative part of the practitioner''s mind, and there is no way to avoid it. Even the Emperor may be caught. And if you have these ancient lanterns, any demons who dare to get close will be dead. In the whole main hall, there were many wonderful gods, but soon, the fog regained the upper hand and stopped Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends must have seen it! " Emperor Li couldn''t help exclaiming, "I just heard that emperor pan accidentally got a set of bright lights, but I didn''t expect it to be true. With this set of bright lights, Emperor pan was able to fight back against the demons, kill the demons, turn the world upside down, and completely kill the demons born in his heart. Since then, there has been no influence of demons, and his practice has developed rapidly! Ye Xiwen Hearing this, I immediately felt that my eyes were shining. If what Emperor Li said was true, the origin of the emperor below was nothing compared with the bright lights. This special Dao instrument is much more precious than ordinary Dao instruments. You know, since the birth of practitioners in heaven and earth, practitioners have born their own heart demons. After these heart demons are born, they will appear in the heart demon sky. No one knows where the heart demon sky is. They only know that these heart demons are connected with themselves, even emperors. However, the emperor is often very determined and will not be affected at all, but it does not mean that these heart demons do not exist, but these heart demons are hidden in the heart demon sky and may appear and kill people at any time. Many emperors were gnashing their teeth at these demons, but they had no way, because they didn''t know where the demons were. Moreover, everyone saw the tragic end of that expedition army. After that, the mind devil day was not just illusory. Based on this expedition army, the mind devil day even gave birth to many experts with entities, which can affect the situation of the creation world. Influence and combat effectiveness cannot be compared at all. Ye Xiwen naturally knows that he also has many mental demons. He also has obsessions in his heart. Practitioners have obsessions. Without obsessions, there is no way to become a Tao. However, these obsessions will turn into mental demons and become the biggest obstacle for practitioners. Even ye Xiwen is no exception. It''s just that he knows there''s nothing he can do, but he has an ancient tree to protect himself, and those heart demons can''t do anything about him. However, if he can have the opportunity to kill the heart demons and kill all his heart demons, many of his practice barriers will not be any barriers. Many obstacles that might have stuck will disappear without a trace. At that time, ye Xiwen''s speed of practice was more than a thousand miles a day. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen is naturally very excited. Be sure to grab it! Li Huangdao you, you and I have seen many gods in Pantian palace. Let''s work together. How about sharing the gods in Pantian palace? " Ye Xiwen immediately said. divide equally? What a big breath you have! A cold and cold voice came, but I saw that the Juexin holy emperor also came to the Pantian palace. If you want to share equally, what can you do? " Ye Xiwen said coldly. divide equally? You really think so well! " The figure of Geng golden tiger emperor has also appeared. Beside the Geng golden tiger emperor is the holy emperor of Guiyuan. Behind these three emperors are the emperors and imperial creatures of their respective camps. After finding no valuable goals, everyone''s goals have been concentrated here. Not only them, but also many other emperors arrived soon. Dear Taoist friends, ye Xiwen is really greedy. He wants to share many treasures in the heavenly palace with Emperor Li. Obviously, he doesn''t want to leave us at all! " The absolute heart holy emperor spoke slowly. Immediately, the other emperors changed their faces and looked at Ye Xiwen and Li Huang with dissatisfaction. Although their skills were extremely strong, it was too ugly to eat similar. With so many people here, they dare to discuss and divide everything. What, can''t you? " Li Huang was not afraid of things. He immediately showed a smile on his face. Obviously, he agreed with Ye Xiwen''s division. If he was alone, he would not stand up to attract fire, but if ye Xiwen made an alliance, it would be completely different. He also saw Ye Xiwen''s strength just now. Even if it''s divided, I''ll ask again, who agrees? " Ye Xiwen said faintly, "Who opposes? Ye Xiwen''s eyes are like a knife, and he looks directly at the people. He wants to see who stands up against him. This makes many emperors who originally wanted to stand up against him hesitate. They also understand the truth of shooting the head bird with a gun. It''s right that Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by the wind, but ye Xiwen obviously has deep roots and luxuriant leaves. Whether the wind can blow him away is not enough Easy to say. At least I don''t want to be the first to raise my hand against it. Seeing that all the people were counselled at once, all three of them were a little angry. They took the lead. They thought that the followers were like clouds and could successfully push Ye Xiwen back, but they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s strength far exceeded their expectations. Their opposition was not in the eyes of those two people at all. It was like eating alone. Li Huang, do you really want to get involved with this man? You know, he is the person who our supreme leader personally issued a wanted notice! " Juexin Shenghuang bit his teeth and looked at Li Huang and said. It''s really new. When can your Tiandao sect order me to work in the God of creation dynasty? If I''m not convinced, I''ll have a good time. I like what the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu said! " Emperor Li grinned. Who agrees? Who objected? " (unfinished to be continued......: all updates are delivered, and tickets are requested in the middle of the month! U Chapter 3131 "Who is for it? Who is against it?" Li Huang looked at the others and said with a playful smile on his face. He found that ye Xiwen was really to his taste. He took a strong word in his title, which showed what kind of character he was. As the saying goes, only taking the wrong name, not calling the wrong nickname, a sharp word tells enough things. Even if he is arrogant and domineering, he has never had the experience of challenging a bunch of emperors at the same time. Ye Xiwen doesn''t seem to care at all. Or for him, unless there are top experts in the seventh realm, there will be no difference. The number of people is no longer the standard of consideration for him now. The faces of many emperors showed an unhappy look. These people are everywhere in the world of creation. As long as they want something, no one can refuse them. Moreover, so many people were stopped by Ye Xiwen and Emperor Li. It''s very unpleasant to think about it. "Don''t be afraid. There are so many of us. Are we still afraid of them?" A king level creature shouted. Many emperors are inspired. Indeed, they are invincible emperors in the world. When will they be reduced to such a time to live by looking at other people''s faces. "Emperor Wu, Emperor Li, do you two really want to swallow all your wealth? Your appetite is a little too big!" Some emperors refused to accept and said that they didn''t intend to take them all, but at least they could get some profits. It''s not just Ye Xiwen and Li Huang who have the power of heavenly eye. These emperors also have their own heavenly eye powers. Even if not, with their cultivation and strength, they can deduce a heavenly eye magic power every minute. So in fact, they also saw a lot of wealth in the main hall of the heavenly palace. It is impossible to say that you are not excited. Just the origin of the emperor cylinder by cylinder is extremely precious wealth. "Emperor Wu, Emperor Li, we are not greedy. But if you want to swallow it alone, don''t blame us for standing on the side of the absolute heart emperor!" A monarch came forward and said that it was a monarch who respected the elderly and had unfathomable strength. Although it was impossible to compare with Ye Xiwen and others, it was not weak. His words also conform to the ideas of everyone. "Besides, the main hall of Pantian palace is obviously blocked by a force. What''s the significance of our dispute at this time? It should be to find a way to open the main hall of Pantian palace, which is the most important thing!" The emperor pointed out the urgent task in front of everyone, if not for this reason. Ye Xiwen and Emperor Li, the two first to arrive, had already divided up the treasures in the main hall. It was impossible to give them any chance. "Wudi Daoyou, what do you think?" Emperor Li looked at Ye Xiwen. In his heart, he was not afraid of these people. The only thorny thing was the Geng golden tiger emperor. Guiyuan overlord and Juexin Shenghuang. Others were just a little troublesome at most, but what the old emperor said was not unreasonable. They were deadlocked and could not open the whole treasure house at that time. On the contrary, they wasted time. Because they had calculated before they came in. The birth time of pantiangong is very limited. It would be a waste if it was used in such a confrontation. Ye Xiwen immediately understood the meaning of Emperor Li, which was true for him, and there was no need to make public anger. He was just tough to deal with the aggressiveness of the Geng golden tiger emperor. If he really swallowed it, although he meant so, he also knew that it was unlikely. So he nodded and agreed with Emperor Li. When many emperors saw that ye Xiwen, the toughest man, finally let go, they were slightly relieved. If it was not a last resort, they were unwilling to go out and face Ye Xiwen. Even if it was a last resort, most of them would choose to retreat. It''s really that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is too amazing. Geng golden tiger emperor and Juexin holy emperor all exist. They were beaten in front of him like two dead dogs. In this heavenly palace, ye Xiwen is afraid not to say the first is almost the same. Hard is the first person in the heavenly palace, unless they are really crazy. The faces of the Geng golden tiger emperor were the same ugly. Ye Xiwen did so completely and completely ignored them. In other words, I don''t care what they think, but ye Xiwen just showed enough strength. Everyone knew that time was precious. They sat down and began to work together to calculate. The calculation ability of an emperor is amazing enough, not to mention so many emperors here began to calculate at the same time. It''s just that some eyebrows have been calculated in a moment. "This array can''t be opened until the emperor''s blood sacrifice!" Everyone''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Now where to find other emperors must be to choose from them. "What else do you want to think about? We don''t have much time left. We need five emperor blood sacrifices, so grab five!" Geng Jinhu said indifferently. For him, this itself is a very normal thing. It''s very strange to have nothing. The absolute heart emperor, the Guiyuan overlord, and even the Li emperor have a cold face, which is more common. There are few places to sacrifice with Emperor''s blood, but they don''t lack such courage. Some weak emperors immediately backed down. They are great figures who call the wind and rain and dominate one side everywhere in the world of creation. Now, they may become the target of other people''s blood sacrifice. Are you kidding? What needs to be sacrificed with the emperor''s blood. Almost in an instant, a figure flew directly to the distance. It was an imperial creature. Finally, it couldn''t stand it and took the lead to escape outside. His strength is the lowest, only the strength of the first stage. At this time, he has completely regretted that he should not come at all. If he was not greedy, how could he be forced to this point. "If you want to go, stay with me!" The first one to take action was Guiyuan Bahuang. He just turned out a big hand and grabbed the emperor level creature directly. Although they also belong to the Outland camp, they usually belong to different ethnic groups. If there was no super enemy of the God of creation, their daily fighting would be enough to shock everyone. At this time, Guiyuan overlord would not be stingy to use his life to open a way for himself. "Roar!" How could this emperor level creature be caught without a hand? The backhand is a blow. Every pore of his body is relaxing. The backhand blow is almost an all-out attack, and the world will break. No one at the emperor level can underestimate it. Even if it''s only the first stage, it''s also unlimited power. "If you want to die, I want you to die. How dare you live?" Guiyuan Bahuang drank coldly, and his real body directly caught up with him. Those terrible attacks that could penetrate the world fell on him. Unexpectedly, they could only turn into light and rain in the sky, and there was no way to help him. There are countless mighty forces around him, and a supreme law is spreading. Although he was eaten by Emperor Li and dared not move, it can not be said that his strength is weak. On the contrary, we can see his strength only from this. Only one person''s power completely suppressed the avenue of the imperial creature. Although they are also imperial creatures, their strength is too far away. In this world, all the roads are wailing, as if they were wailing for the old man, an imperial creature. "Boom!" The two sides collided directly, and the violent spreading shock wave in the universe hit many emperors, and their clothes sounded. Those top emperors looked indifferent, while those weak emperors looked pale. They themselves were immortal. Under normal circumstances, there was no power to let them fall, but it happened that they were great people who set foot on the extreme road as well as they, and their realm was stronger than them. The battle over there was fierce to the limit, but the time was very short. Facing the full opening of fire, it seemed that Guiyuan Shenghuang, who wanted to vent what he had eaten in the hands of Ye Xiwen and Emperor Li, couldn''t see enough. The emperor level creatures in the first stage were directly taken down, but they were not killed. Because they will be put together for blood sacrifice. "Gentlemen, do you really want to kill them all?" The other weak emperors'' faces changed. At this time, they all deeply understood that what is weak is original sin, and they never thought they would become weak one day. "There is no way, the treasure of emperor pan. I think no one wants to miss it. Now time is pressing. Is there any way you can find other emperors?" Li Huang said slowly. At this time, he stood on the United Front with Juexin Shenghuang and others, because they were the strongest. Emperor Li''s statement immediately burst into a nest, which was equivalent to the original hostile two sides reaching an agreement on this issue. Suddenly, a dozen figures flew out in an instant, trying to break free and try their best. However, how could they escape? Several top experts at the top of the sixth realm, including Ye Xiwen, directly caught a king level creature in the second realm. Soon, the five best emperors were ready, three of them were Outland creatures, and two were idle emperors in the God of creation. Almost the weakest of all. "We will not let you go!" "I want to curse you. Don''t think about improving your accomplishments for life and eternity!" "I will curse you for not having a place to die!" Seeing death approaching, these emperors cursed one after another. (to be continued.) Chapter 3132 Originally, masters at the emperor level are great people who follow their words. Even heaven and earth should listen to their voices. If they want to curse a person at the cost of their life, even if they are the same emperor, they will be caught. This is almost the most vicious curse. No one dares to underestimate it. But now they have been blocked from the connection with heaven and earth. No matter how they curse, they can only curse Just like mortals, even if mortals abuse God, they will not cause any reaction, because mole ants are mole ants, and they are not qualified to be valued at all. "Do it!" With the order, these emperors were immediately killed, and their bodies were placed in an array at the gate of the palace. The blood flowing between the severed necks did not flow back into a river, let alone floating in the oars, but was absorbed by the ground of the palace with a strange force. Mysterious patterns emerged on the ground that absorbed countless emperors'' blood essence. These patterns formed a huge array. With countless blood integrated into it, they began to emit blood-colored light. The fog that had blocked the main hall of Pantian palace was absorbed by this array bit by bit. The crowd finally showed a happy look. The howling of the emperor who had just been used as a sacrifice was still in their ears, but they couldn''t move at all. These were people who had a heart like a rock. Everyone was watching the fog gradually decrease, and then the people saw that endless precious lights were shining out, filling the whole sky with jewels. "Ha ha, it''s finally open!" People came in for the main hall of the heavenly palace. At least most people came for the explosion here. "Boom!" At the moment when the endless fog really dissipated, these precious lights poured out like a flood that had been intercepted for a long time, and swept out directly into stormy waves. Many emperors quickly opened the protective vigorous Qi around them. The protective vigorous Qi around them directly washed by the strong treasure light fluctuated in bursts. The people were not surprised but happy, because they knew very well that the more intense these precious lights were, the more amazing the wealth in the main hall of the heavenly palace was. "Pan Tian Dian!" Ye Xiwen''s skill. Blocking the endless treasure light, he opened his eyes first and saw the words "Pantian hall" written on the plaque on the whole hall. The words on the disc seem to have endless profound meaning, and the sky has the meaning of the vastness of heaven and earth. In these two words, there is an endless Avenue in itself, with Zen in it. In the middle of the Pantian hall, a powerful figure sat on the cloud bed. He couldn''t see what it looked like at all. I can only feel the vastness, greatness and incomparable strength. And everything is obvious. The only possibility to sit here is emperor pan. Everyone''s eyes lit up all at once. The body of emperor pan is here. It''s the body of the legendary emperor. It''s absolutely priceless and even priceless. Cultivating such a body is tantamount to taking a magic weapon to speed up the cultivation in your hand, and most importantly, there must be a key to control the heaven palace in the body of emperor pan. Once the heaven palace is under control, all these heaven and earth gods are their own. Don''t try to run away. How can everyone not be excited. Ye Xiwen also saw, and in the body of emperor pan, there are many gods of heaven and earth. These gods of heaven and earth are shining, and the flesh of emperor pan sitting in the middle. What sets off is even more sacred. Although it has fallen, it looks even more powerful. Ye Xiwen was the first to open his eyes. At the same time, he flew out for the first time and stepped into the Pantian hall. "Go. He must not take the body of emperor pan!" At this time, Juexin Shenghuang roared, followed by Li Huang, Guiyuan Ba Huang, Geng Jinhu Huang and others. Rushed in almost at the same time. With their accomplishments, they rushed into the hall in an instant, but they soon found it wrong, because ye Xiwen didn''t mean to compete with them for the body of emperor pan. Instead, he rushed directly to the headlights next to him. They also understand the meaning of the big light, but they need to choose at this time. The big light is still the flesh of the emperor. However, it was only a moment. They had made a decision. They clenched their teeth and flew directly in the direction of emperor Pan''s body, and did not continue to chase in the direction of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen naturally sensed this. He smiled a little. He had thought of it for a long time. In their view, it was definitely a small loss. Although the bright light was good, it was obviously impossible to compare it with the physical body of emperor pan. Many other emperors rushed in and directly rushed to the gods and objects in the sky. However, although they saw the bright lights and were greedy, they did not dare to rush over, because ye Xiwen stood there. The existence of several other peaks of the sixth realm are competing for the flesh of emperor pan. Only he doesn''t seem to care about it. He just wants to win the big light. Many people can''t help abusing in their hearts. Ye Xiwen is really too ambitious. With such strength, why not compete for the flesh of emperor pan, but for these heavenly gods with them? It''s too bullying. Many people are well aware of the benefits of the headlights. Even if they are not clear, they all know that it is also a wonderful divine thing in the heavens. But at this time, there was no way. He could only watch ye Xiwen put this divine object into his bag, and even the source of the emperor in the bottom cylinder by cylinder. There was no way to stop it. I can only swallow it with tears in my stomach. Fortunately, it is far from just this heavenly deity. Although it seems that there is no magic light, as long as I can seize one of them, it will be worth my trip. For a time, the whole hall was completely confused, and the aftereffects of all kinds of drinking and swearing and direct hands washed out of the Pantian hall. The most intense competition is for the body of emperor pan. There are not only four masters competing for the top of the sixth realm: Emperor Li, Emperor Guiyuan, Emperor Geng Jinhu and Emperor Juexin, but also several emperors and Emperor level creatures in the sixth realm are eyeing each other. Obviously, they also want to make a profit. Although their strength is weaker than the four, they are only weaker. They are nothing at all. They may not have no chance in the scuffle. For a moment, the whole scene was extremely chaotic. At this time, the four people in the war were also vaguely divided into two sides. Juexin emperor and Li emperor stood together, while Geng Jinhu emperor and Guiyuan bully emperor had an agreement before, let alone a natural ally. The two sides belong to the God of creation and outland. Naturally, they have decided the camp, and there is no choice at all. Emperor Juexin and Emperor Li themselves have no grudges. They just conflict because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship. Now, they stand together again. The four masters can be said to use their own means, especially the four people can be regarded as a great source. It can be said that everyone has earth shaking magic skills, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. As long as anyone dares to approach the body of emperor pan, it may lead to the joint attack of the other three people, either overtly or covertly. Therefore, it is difficult to distinguish between the high and the low for a time, and the whole situation has maintained a balance at once. At this time, ye Xiwen, who was on the side, originally planned to join the ranks of competing for the body of emperor pan. Even if he had four people at the same time, he was not afraid. After his alliance with Emperor Li entered here, even if it was over, what he could get later would depend on his ability, otherwise it would not be evenly divided at all. However, he soon found something. There was a smell of blood in the air. At first, he thought it was because the emperor fell or was injured in the fierce war. But soon, he found that it was wrong. A light layer of blood began to appear in the air, But those emperors and imperial creatures who were fighting fiercely or competing for the gods did not find any, as if they had killed their eyes at once. "Something''s wrong, something strange!" Although Ye Xiwen is very interested in the body of emperor pan, he also wants to find the secret of the cultivation belonging to the emperor, which will be of great use when he attacks the state of the emperor in the future. But in any case, we should be careful. This matter revealed too many mistakes. From the beginning, he had such a feeling that it was so abnormal to open the door of the temple that needed the blood sacrifice of emperor level experts. Especially in the inner heaven and earth of so many palaces before, there were no gods found. Obviously, they were searched and put into the Pantian hall after being searched. So who did it? And this man hasn''t appeared yet. These unpredictable places also made him feel uneasy immediately. So he began to slowly retreat towards the outside of the hall. When he just retreated to the door of the hall, suddenly, a huge head emerged out of thin air. It was a peerless fierce beast with an incomparably ferocious look, and the scales and armor on his body depicted the traces of the avenue. Ye Xiwen immediately recognized that this huge head was not the head of a huge fierce beast exposed near the crack when pan Tiangong was first born? But compared with that day, the head of the fierce beast now, although big, is not that big. "Withdraw!" Ye Xiwen made a decision immediately. (to be continued.) PS: for subscription, monthly ticket and all kinds of support! (the collection source website of this book is clear, no pop-up window and fast update speed) Chapter 3133 Ye Xiwen immediately understood that on that day, the ferocious beast should have used the magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth to become so great that one head covered the whole crack. An idea flashed directly into his mind, that is, retreat. If this is a conspiracy, the behind the scenes culprit should have come out. When I thought about it, I stepped on the sky and flew out directly towards the outside of the hall. At this time, the huge fierce beast finally showed an amazing side. Looking from a distance, its huge body seemed to cover the whole sky. This terrible breath will finally startle many experts competing for the body of emperor pan in the Pantian hall. Even if they are slow, they will react to such a magnificent breath. When they released their thoughts, they saw an amazing scene. A huge fierce beast came to block out the sun. They couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. As an expert at the emperor level, people''s knowledge is naturally unknown. Naturally, they can be regarded as knowledgeable. They have not never seen monsters with huge shapes. Some ancient races can even be as big as a world, and ethnic groups that can be compared with a star can be found everywhere, which is not enough to shock them. Even among them, there is a huge body, but with the terrible breath of this fierce beast, it is completely different. This is obviously a terrible beast, at least above the seventh boundary. "This end, is it..." The emperor widened his eyes, "emperor Pan''s Mount, chaos swallowing beast!" "How could it be that monster? Didn''t it die with the fall of emperor pan?" Someone suddenly exclaimed. Obviously, all the people present should have heard many legends about chaotic sky swallowing beasts. It is said that the chaotic sky swallowing beast is an extremely rare species found by Emperor pan from chaos. His own strength is superior. He fought with emperor pan all his life. He doesn''t know how many emperors he has killed. The strength is unfathomable. Just after the fall of emperor pan, the chaos swallowing beast had disappeared. Unexpectedly, it appeared here again. "Before, it was just a head. Many people didn''t see it clearly, but now it''s really a chaos swallowing beast!" "Go, you can''t stay!" Everyone suddenly realized the danger. They all knew the terror of chaotic sky swallowing beasts. Once they were targeted, even the emperor would end up miserable. The only chance was that they had many people. Even if chaotic sky swallowing beasts did not win. Suddenly. Suddenly, the emperor pan, who had been sitting on the cloud bed, suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a terrible flash in his eyes. He held out his hand and grabbed it forward. Several of the nearest Li Huang and others have returned to their senses, but it''s too late. Emperor Pan''s speed is too fast. He grabbed it directly with a big hand. Shengsheng caught Juexin Shenghuang on the neck and was taken away in almost an instant. And the other side. Geng golden tiger emperor''s arm was also torn off and taken away. He hid quickly, or he would be taken away like Juexin holy emperor. However, a more terrible scene happened. Emperor pan opened his mouth, then Geng golden tiger emperor''s arm was bitten by him and swallowed into his stomach. "Quack, quack, quack!" The sound of was all over the Pantian hall, and the people who listened to it only felt that the hairs stood upright. The golden blood dropped to the ground with emperor Pan''s chewing, and they didn''t know if it was an illusion. They clearly felt that emperor Pan''s breath was much stronger. Before, Emperor pan sat here, which just made people feel lifelike, but it was just lifelike. Now, it makes people feel that he is really recovering. Out of hell again. "Help me!" Juexin Shenghuang was grabbed by Emperor pan with one hand and tried to struggle, but no matter how terrible his skills erupted and even shook the sky, he couldn''t shake emperor Pan''s arm. His arm was like the hardest metal, and there was no way to be shaken. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Go!" Emperor Li immediately made a decision, and all of them hurriedly flew out of the hall. Are you kidding? At this time, even those emperors who are also Tiandao sect will not take risks alone for the sake of the absolute heart emperor. Although their strength is worse than that of the absolute heart emperor, they are also supreme emperors, and their status is also different from each other. It is absolutely impossible for them to make risks alone and save the absolute heart emperor by themselves. Not to mention that the emperor is so terrible. As long as he is conscious, even if he only practices in the flesh, it is enough to suppress everyone. The gap between the emperor and the emperor is too big. It is the supreme one above the sky. Moreover, Emperor pan is still the best among the heavenly Lords. I don''t know how many cruel legends were left in those years. They can''t afford to resist at all. They hurriedly flew out of the hall to escape before the chaos swallowing beast came. "Don''t even want to go!" Behind them came a hoarse voice, which was almost indescribable and full of death. It was almost like coming out of hell. Even the emperor felt his hair standing upright and creepy, and fled out more quickly. Then they heard the scream of the absolute heart emperor. Someone looked back a little and saw a terrible scene. They only saw that the absolute heart emperor had lost his whole head and was bitten down by Emperor pan. Such a ferocious appearance scares people''s souls out of their bodies, and their cultivation has reached this point. It can be said that their heart is like a rock, and nothing can scare them at all. However, this scene completely frightened them. When they rushed to the door of the Pantian hall, they found that the fierce beast was close at hand. Before, they still felt far away from the sky. However, it was only a few breaths before they rushed to the front. The speed of this chaotic sky swallowing beast is even faster to the extreme. There are faint laws of time and space flashing in it. It is precisely because of this that he personally entered the chaos and took him as his own mount. In terms of the cultivation of emperor pan at that time, not all fierce beasts were qualified to be his mounts. At this time, they scolded in their hearts. It has been many years. Why is the murderer of swallowing heaven still alive and alive? They simply don''t give them a way to live. "Fight with him and fight a bloody way!" At this time, Emperor Li shouted and took the lead in launching the attack. The others did not dare to delay, and rushed to the chaotic sky swallowing beast above the sky. Behind them, Emperor pan dragged half of the body of Juexin Shenghuang, which was getting closer and closer. "Boom!" Many emperors did not dare to reserve the slightest at this time and jointly raided. It is conceivable how terrible such an attack would be. The terrible power covered everything and flooded the whole space, as if to destroy the whole heaven and earth. But it happened that this was the Pantian hall. Naturally, it was impossible for them to collapse. After all, this was the magic instrument of emperor pan, and the heaven and earth inside was much stronger than the general space outside. "A gap has been opened. Let''s go!" When someone shouted, the people were overjoyed. Indeed, after the joint attack of the people, even a terrible beast such as chaos swallowing the sky was beaten back. Finally, it made room for the people to escape, and the people quickly fled to the distance. However, an emperor level creature ran a little slower and just wanted to escape, but he only felt his body sink. A big hand directly caught him on his feet and pulled him back. Then he saw emperor Pan''s face and turned pale with fear. He immediately gritted his teeth and was cruel. He cut off his feet directly and took off his whole body in the distance. "Want to go?" Emperor pan slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse like death. With a sudden grasp of his big hand, he directly caught the emperor level creature in his hand, and then suddenly grasped it. The emperor of the first stage almost screamed in time, and it had completely turned into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Emperor pan. Emperor pan slowly opened his mouth, turned these blood fog into a long river and sucked it into his stomach. But in an instant, he had digested it completely. He swallowed another emperor, and the breath of emperor pan was much stronger. He just roared in a low voice, stepped out step by step and chased in the distance. And many emperors who had just escaped from the hand of that fierce beast suddenly felt the spirits of the dead, because emperor pan really chased out of the Pantian hall, and he was sitting on the chaotic beast swallowing the sky at this time. The chaos swallowing beast also became much smaller, but it was as tall as the general tall horse, but the terrible smell did not decrease at all. Under the control of emperor pan, it directly chased the people. Where did they dare to stay, they hurriedly flew away outside the Pantian palace. More terrible things happened. It seems that because of the awakening of emperor pan, the law of the whole Pantheon has become stronger, and the space barrier has become more difficult to pass through. People can''t tear the space channel as they did when they came in before, and then run for their lives. I can only use my body method desperately and escape outside Pantian palace. Soon, Emperor pan caught up with the end of the crowd. An emperor was overwhelmed and fainted on the spot by the chaotic sky swallowing beast. Then he was caught and exploded by Emperor pan and absorbed into the blood mist. People are running for their lives, and terror is spreading! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! ... Chapter 3134 People have never felt the ultimate terror of falling into a desperate situation like this. Because in fact, no one has been able to force them to this share, and the legendary horror about the heavenly lords has long been left with exquisite legends with the fall or closure of the heavenly Lords. Today, the terror that has been forgotten by everyone has regained everyone''s mind. The escape speed of a group of emperors, even if the application of the law is limited, can be called rapid. Just a few dozen breaths, he has escaped from the space where the Pantian hall is located and fled to other palace spaces. "If we run away separately, I don''t believe it. He can really catch us all!" Only during the time when the people escaped from the space of Pan tiandian, five of them had suffered. When facing pan emperor Zun, they had no ability to resist. Just a little resistance, they completely fell into the hands of Pan emperor Zun, and then they were eaten. At this time, Emperor pan was like a hungry ghost climbing out of hell, trying to devour all visible creatures. Now they don''t know that this is a huge conspiracy. It''s just to attract them in. And this set of emperor Zun, whether it''s not dead or pretending to be a corpse, is scary enough. If it''s OK at first, but with more and more emperors swallowed up, Emperor pan seems to be recovering his blood gas, slowly getting stronger and stronger, and the speed of catching people is faster and faster. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they will be completely destroyed, and it''s impossible to escape from emperor Pan''s men. As soon as they heard this, they immediately felt reasonable. If they continued to gather together, none of them would want to run away. They were all going to die. In an instant, dozens of powerful emperors and imperial creatures turned into streamers in the sky. Shoot in all directions. This move really worked. Emperor Pan had no way to catch one or two, so he could only catch up with one of them. In addition to the man selected by Emperor pan, everyone else was immediately shocked. However, before long, the man was caught up by Emperor pan, and then he was caught dead and swallowed up. The others hurriedly ran for their lives. If this continues, none of them will want to run away. Guiyuan overlord is also one of them. He and Li Huang and others have the strongest cultivation and run the fastest. Others are at the bottom, so they can''t run naturally. When he dispersed with the crowd, he also ran away and completely dispersed with many experts of Zhentian turtle family. However, at this time, he didn''t care so much. There was such a terrible existence behind him after he went back. Even the ancestors of the earthquake turtle emperor would not blame him. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help speeding up his escape, because he didn''t know when Emperor pan would come back. However, when he just stepped into a palace, suddenly. An amazing sword Qi suddenly chopped down from the void. It was like a star river falling from the sky, stirring all the laws between heaven and earth, as if it had suppressed everything. Here and now. I can only feel the sword Qi between heaven and earth. Guiyuan tyrant was caught off guard and was directly rubbed on his arm. There was a huge blood hole, and the sword pierced his arm. Blood sprayed out! If he hadn''t escaped in time, I''m afraid the whole person would be crushed by the sword Qi. The sword finally cut into the earth, revealing a huge crack on the ground. Almost a sword will completely cut off the world in this palace. "Who, come out!" Guiyuan tyrant couldn''t help roaring. A look of surprise and anger flashed in his eyes, because he never thought he would encounter a surprise attack here. This is because he has always been in the most tense state in order to prevent the emperor. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will really get caught. "I didn''t expect your reaction to be very fast!" A cold voice came from the void, and then a figure slowly emerged, but not ye Xiwen. Who is it. But he saw a long sword in his hand, and the evil spirit almost turned the whole world into a hell. "Is that you?" Guiyuan tyrant''s face changed. At that moment, he thought about countless possible people, and the last thing he wanted to face was Ye Xiwen. Because among these people, even Emperor Li can only draw with him. At most, he has a slight advantage, and there is no fatal threat to him. But ye Xiwen is different. Although they are also the peak of the sixth realm, this one has obviously surpassed everyone''s realm, and his combat effectiveness has soared to a terrible level. But he was still comforting himself that under such dangerous circumstances, ye Xiwen should not normally stay to deal with himself. Who doesn''t want to run for his life at this time. "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile, holding a long sword. "I thought for a moment, but I still can''t let you leave like this. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have a lot of trouble in the future!" "You..." The emperor Guiyuan didn''t expect that ye Xiwen had such a reason, "so do you even want to kill the Geng golden tiger emperor?" He didn''t mention the absolute heart emperor, because the absolute heart emperor has fallen. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "If I can, I naturally want to kill both of you, but obviously, time should not allow!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He was slightly glad that the emperor Juexin had fallen, saving him a lot of effort. In many people''s eyes, Emperor pan is undoubtedly a demon climbing out of hell, but for him, it has helped him a lot. Geng golden tiger emperor was badly hurt, and Juexin holy emperor died miserably. "I think about it, or you are more threatening!" Ye Xiwen said. "Before you die, I still want to ask what the Taoist Scripture stone carving is. If I''m right, it should be for this Taoist Scripture stone carving! The so-called "dying man" is a good word. Anyway, you''re going to die. Let''s listen! " Guiyuan tyrant''s face was completely dignified and even more desperate. At this time, he had completely understood why Ye Xiwen chose him between him and the Geng golden tiger emperor, who obviously seemed to have a greater hatred for him. But it was because of the existence of stone carvings of this sutra. "Sure enough, the stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures fell into your hands!" Guiyuan bully said coldly. Since he had torn his face, he naturally had no need to continue to disguise. "If you take something you shouldn''t take, you will die sooner or later because of this thing. What about Emperor pan? He got the stone carvings of Taoist Scriptures, so he ushered in death, and you are no exception!" "Scare me?" Ye Xiwen smiled, "sorry, I was scared when I was young, but I''m not afraid of intimidation, but you''re right. This playfulness may be very dangerous, so I can''t let you go. The dead can keep a secret, can''t I?" Guiyuan tyrant looked more indifferent: "Ye Xiwen, you are a little crazy. Do you think you can really kill me? When Emperor pan comes after me, I can''t escape. You can''t escape. At that time, both lose and die together!" He knew Ye Xiwen''s terrible, and he didn''t want to fight. He had to find a way to scare Ye Xiwen away. Even if it was in other places, here, Emperor pan became his only hope. It''s ironic to say that before, he had to escape under Emperor pan, but now he wants to use emperor pan to escape from ye Xiwen. "I''m also worried that emperor pan will catch up, but it''s not as troublesome as you divulge the secret!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He also heard the words of returning to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty just now. Even the deity of emperor pan, which perished because of it, must be a terrible thing, let alone let him disclose the matter, otherwise his trouble would be more than that. "Well, don''t you think about it? Really don''t tell me before you die. What''s the use of this stone carving?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Impossible, don''t be delusional!" Guiyuan Bahuang roared, "even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" Guiyuan tyrant''s voice did not fall, but he saw that ye Xiwen had suddenly killed in front of him. A nose sword in his hand pointed out a sword. In an instant, the space in front of Guiyuan tyrant was like a mirror, broken inch by inch, and then the sword suddenly burst into his face, The terrible sword Qi even cut his face and blood. It turned out that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to talk nonsense with him at all. He just used words to distract his attention. At the moment when he distracted his attention, he shot directly. "Damn it!" When Guiyuan tyrant responded, it was too late. He only had time to turn his head, but a small half of his body under his neck was directly cut off by a nose sword, and the blood was sprayed out crazily. Without the powerful flesh of Geng golden tiger emperor, he could not resist Taoist weapons with both hands like him. "Roar!" Guiyuan tyrant roared angrily and retreated again and again, trying to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack range, but ye Xiwen was like a maggot of tarsal bone. He directly pasted it again, and the terrible killing moves broke out in an instant. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: as usual, continue to ask for tickets and subscriptions in the middle of the month! ... Chapter 3135 Only one person riding, but the essence of heaven and earth to seize, as if between heaven and earth, only the existence of this person in general. Just one person and one ride is like the terror of thousands of troops and horses. "Emperor pan!" Ye Xiwen''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect emperor pan to come so quickly. He had eradicated Guiyuan overlord as soon as possible, but Guiyuan overlord finally wanted to pull him to die together, which delayed the battle to this moment. After all, Emperor pan caught up. Not to mention emperor pan, even the chaotic beasts swallowing heaven under his seat are difficult to deal with for ye Xiwen today. On the contrary, Emperor pan was not too strong at the beginning. What was really difficult for everyone to deal with was Emperor Pan''s body, which was more terrible than the emperor''s body. Together, they may not be able to hurt. It''s almost impossible for a non emperor to hurt the emperor. Ye Xiwen is the only one who can kill the emperor with the body of a quasi emperor. Even so, he still relies on the power of Taoist tools, and the other party is even more incomplete. If ye Xiwen had a heavenly Dharma instrument in hand, he would dare to fight, but now is obviously not the time for World War I. At this time, Emperor pan didn''t know how many emperors he had swallowed. The Qi flow on him was like immortal light shining. In Ye Xiwen''s open heavy pupil, he could even see that thousands of Tao rules and God chains flowed into his body. He didn''t get the Tao, but had basically integrated the Tao with his body. "Is this the mystery of the Heavenly Master?" Even at this time, ye Xiwen''s mind was still thinking about the mystery of breaking through the divine. In fact, it is in the God of creation. There may be many emperors. Many come from all worlds, but the number of heavenly Lords is very small. Some emperors have entered the ninth realm, but they can''t break through to the realm of heaven. No one can tell what the real realm of heaven is. It''s like a feeling or a road that has not been mastered. This is also the fundamental reason why countless people flock to the treasure of emperor pan. Emperor pan himself is an imperial creature. Later, he cut off the road and finally became emperor. Unexpectedly, he finally broke through the realm of heaven and commanded the stormy sea area, which made countless emperors ashamed to death. There must be some secret in it, and this is the fundamental reason why people come to look for it. Ye Xiwen didn''t think that the so-called bottleneck of heaven could not be broken through. It was like that in the world of heaven, everyone said that the realm of emperor was simply out of reach. It is impossible for anyone to become emperor in the world, but ye Xiwen finally became emperor, and still tore and imprisoned him. In the end, ye Xiwen not only became emperor, but also the strongest in the world, calming the rebellion of the Tianzu and local unrest. Become the great human emperor comparable to the Qin emperor. Turn the impossible into the possible. It has long been his daily instinct. If he doesn''t do it if he says it''s impossible, ye Xiwen can''t go to the current level, even if there is mysterious space to help. Therefore, in his opinion, breaking through to the realm of heaven is just a lack of an appropriate method, or what methods are not known and do not really feel high or terrible. Although he has not even entered the seventh realm, it can not hinder his ambition. In the distance, Emperor pan and chaos swallowing beast ride alone. Almost in an instant, it was in front of Ye Xiwen, countless law God chains were flying, and all kinds of terrible Qi machines were surging. Emperor Pan''s Qi and blood were many times stronger than before, as if he had been blessed by a terrorist force. This awesome power is shocking. Emperor pan killed Ye Xiwen and grabbed it with his big hand. Sheng Sheng tore the world apart and grabbed Ye Xiwen''s neck to catch Ye Xiwen alive like the emperor Juexin. "Bang!" Where emperor Pan''s great hand passed, ye Xiwen''s body suddenly burst into a light rain and spread in all directions. "Avatar?" Emperor pan opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice. In his eyes, with a somewhat fooled look, even he was cheated. His eyes don''t need to open any heavenly eyes at all. He has been in harmony with the Tao and can naturally distinguish between true and false. But now he is still cheated by Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined how angry he will be. For their existence, a little offense is damned. At this time, at the edge of the palace space, ye Xiwen''s body became apparent. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he evolved an avatar in time. Otherwise, it would be him who was caught at this time. He did not face the emperor, but now for the first time, there was a sense of oppression that penetrated people''s heart and spleen, almost breaking people''s bones. For the emperor, this was almost impossible, but it happened. On the other side, after realizing that he was cheated, the chaotic beast swallowing heaven under the drive seat of emperor pan was crossed by him in a moment. Almost in an instant, he saw Ye Xiwen again. "What a fast speed!" Ye Xiwen was also slightly shocked. Emperor Pan''s speed was really fast to the extreme. The demon wing behind him suddenly opened, and the whole person fled frantically towards the hall. Ye Xiwen''s speed is also fast to the extreme. Only a dragon rises and a phoenix falls, it has already flown out of the palace space. But behind him, pan emperor Zun rushed out at almost the same time. The speed was only not far behind him. He entered a little more than just now and followed closely. When ye Xiwen was shocked by the speed of emperor pan, Emperor pan seemed to be slightly surprised by Ye Xiwen''s speed. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ His kung fu is far better than ye Xiwen, but he can''t catch up directly. This is a situation he has never encountered when chasing other emperors. Ye Xiwen''s body method even interested him. You know, originally, the devil''s wing was one of the top body methods in the world. Later, ye Xiwen developed the wing of space and the wing of time on this basis, and promoted this body method to a new level. Especially after ye Xiwen swallowed up the origin of the time beast emperor, his understanding of the law of time went to a higher level, which was reflected in his wings of time, that is, the speed was faster, the time was faster, and his speed was naturally faster. Even the emperor pan couldn''t catch up with him at once. In the realm of emperor, it was also the top. Both sides pursued and fled one by one. They were almost to the extreme. In an instant, they had flown out of the unknown palace space. Ye Xiwen only wanted to flee. He also wanted to go back to war, but it was obviously not appropriate at the moment. However, the emperor pan behind him is gradually approaching. In this palace space, with the recovery of emperor pan, the emperor pan slowly regained control, and the space law has been greatly limited. Ye Xiwen can only fly directly, not directly tear space. Otherwise, the application of the law of time and the law of space will make ye Xiwen''s speed faster. However, Emperor Pan''s speed is getting faster and faster, and he is almost behind Ye Xiwen. "I''ll be out soon!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth, burned the source, accelerated his speed, and his body shape escaped directly like a light. The gate of the palace is only in front of us. When we get out of Pantian palace, ye Xiwen''s speed can always be faster without the suppression of laws. "Brush!" In an instant, ye Xiwen appeared at the gate of the palace. At the same time, several emperors and imperial creatures also appeared at the gate of the palace. They were glad to finally escape to heaven. Seeing this scene, the almost dead soul took a risk, and Emperor pan came directly after him. However, it chased Ye Xiwen at the first time. A big hand entangled by the law was formed and patted down at Ye Xiwen who was about to go out. "Bang!" With a huge collision sound, the time robe directly appeared on Ye Xiwen''s body and resisted this Law hand. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen spewed out his blood, and the whole person was instantly blown out of the Pantian palace, but he didn''t dare to stay at all. The broken demon wing behind him condensed again, and then directly tore open the space and flew away in the distance "Roar!" When Emperor pan saw his prey fleeing, he was extremely angry. With a long roar, he rushed to kill several emperors who had no time to escape. These imperial realms are just the second realm or the third realm. The powerful emperors have already escaped first. How could they be the opponents of emperor pan? On the spot, they were devoured alive by Emperor pan and chaos swallowing beasts, and even the origin of the emperor was swallowed up. However, Emperor pan was still unwilling. He kept roaring up to the sky for a long time. Then he finally stopped. At the gate of emperor Pan''s palace, I don''t know how many law God chains condensed, which seemed to warn emperor pan not to cross the line. "After suppressing me for so many years, do you still want to suppress me?" Emperor pan spoke slowly, and a surge of resentment was revealed in his hoarse voice, "now I''ve broken free, the fate is full, who can suppress me again?" As soon as emperor Pan''s voice fell, the palace began to shake violently, and countless immortal light gods came out in all directions, turned into a terrible attack and shot out in all directions. For a time, the whole affiliated space of pantiangong fell into violent turbulence, and various laws and rules were breaking. Pantiangong was confronted by a great force. The two sides directly conflict with the law, and all existence in the whole space has been impacted. (to be continued.) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3136 Countless laws are intertwined and divided into two sides. They collide madly. From a distance, pan Tiangong is like a cage trying to get out of trouble. The world that was mistakenly regarded as the affiliated space of Pan Tiangong is actually a cage of Pan Tiangong. The Pantheon, no, it should be said that emperor pan is the prisoner imprisoned in it. He was imprisoned in it countless years ago, but now he has been broken because of the arrival of many emperors. After the already weak emperor pan devoured many emperors, his strength has soared and can compete with this cage. Countless Tao law God chains emerge from the void, but it turns out that there are countless law God chains firmly locking the pan Tian Palace on the pan Tian palace. Locking such a big heaven palace in this world is a huge cage. Suddenly, a terrible divine light gushed out of the Pantian palace, turned into a startling divine sword and cut directly into the sky. "Boom!" The whole sky was cut into a big hole in an instant, but it recovered quickly. On the sky, a vague figure appeared, standing with his hands on his back and overlooking all sentient beings. "After all these years, do you think you can still imprison me?" Emperor pan roared angrily. In the distance, ye Xiwen looked at it from a distance and didn''t leave the space immediately. From a distance, he saw that the vague figure was not a real existence, but an idea, or an idea. I was slightly surprised. It was just an idea. He was able to suppress it together with emperor pan and Emperor pan. How strong should this man be. The figure made no reply. Countless chains of laws and gods were formed around him. In other words, these chains of laws and gods spread from him. The incarnation these days has guarded pan Tiangong for many years. In the Pantian palace, another amazing torrent of martial arts came out and directly rushed to the figure. The defense magic power also appeared in front of that figure. Resisted. Every attack can destroy heaven and earth and has the power of terror. Whether it is the emperor Pan who has not yet recovered to his peak, or the terrible figure who is just the embodiment of an idea, any one has powers unimaginable to ordinary people. Ye Xiwen didn''t leave like this. Although either of the two sides is extremely dangerous, he still decided to stay and maybe gain. A tiger''s mouth snatches food. If both sides were at their peak, he certainly wouldn''t think so, but now it''s different. "If your self is here, it may be useful. Now it''s just your idea?" Emperor Pan''s voice became more and more indifferent, and various terrorist attacks emerged one after another. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿Many means have gone beyond the emperor''s ability. Even ye Xiwen was amazed, and the power of the avenue surged in his hands. Even a casual attack can bring out the power of endless Avenue. Just like emperors, they can also rely on the power of Tao and law, but the form of expression is martial arts. They use martial arts to drive the power between heaven and earth for their own use. In that way, one point of power can give play to twelve points of power, and their combat effectiveness can be doubled and doubled. They don''t know how many times stronger than prospective emperors. Practice to this point, this is just a basic accomplishment. And the blessed one is obviously another matter. Where the heart goes, the road goes. Looking at the battle between the two sides, ye Xiwen felt dazzled. Many of the principles involved in the avenue have not been touched by Ye Xiwen. Just looking at this battle, he felt that he had gained a lot. You can''t see this level of fighting at any time. Even if many people want to see it, they don''t all have the ability and courage. The fight between the two sides was hardly limited to the door of Pantian palace, and even the whole world was shaking. In particular, the vague figure was pulling the power of the world, making the whole world unstable. Many powerful ancient Outland creatures were roaring, but more were cold and crawling on the ground, as if mortals were angry when they met the God of heaven. In fact, there is no difference at all. "I''m afraid that man is not the opponent of emperor pan!" Ye Xiwen quickly made a judgment, because he could feel that the originally stable and solid world began to crack, and it was so dense that it almost filled the whole world. All kinds of laws are evacuated, and the whole space has no foundation for existence. Even so, with all his strength, he can''t suppress the emperor pan. Although the power of emperor pan is limited to the emperor pan palace, it is extremely terrible. Especially after restoring part of his power, he should override this idea. Ye Xiwen soon figured out that everything before was the plan of emperor pan, in order to attract many emperors. There is no way for ordinary things to restore emperor pan, who has been weakened to death. Only the origin of emperor level can be useful. Although I don''t know who suppressed emperor pan in the end, it is obvious that his skill can be called meritorious participation in nature. At present, ye Xiwen has only seen three terrible masters who have reached this level. The first is the mixed Yuan emperor who beat him seriously and almost didn''t bring him to the pot. The other two are emperor pan and the vague figure. These three people have gone beyond the realm that ye Xiwen can touch at present. Even just watching their battle is of great benefit to Ye Xiwen. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for that vague figure to gradually suppress emperor pan. All kinds of offensives were easily blocked, and those law God chains could not stop emperor pan. "Bang!" With a huge roar, Emperor Pan''s sword pierced the vague figure. Although it was only between the laws condensed by the laws of the avenue, the vague figure was not the original figure, and it didn''t have so strong defense. It was pierced on the spot. The vague figure flew out directly. When he flew out, the law God chain kept dragging in the void and sent out a figure of gold and iron. Then when he flew to the limit, it broke with a bang. Without the suppression of the vague figure, the whole space began to be filled with the horror of emperor pan. At the same time, the space began to collapse and fragment inch by inch. "Emperor pan is going to get out of trouble!" Ye Xiwen immediately judged that the vague figure could no longer be suppressed. When he was about to leave, the vague figure immediately flew towards him. It should be said that it was shocked and flew to his side. It was already on the verge of collapse, leaving only a group of Yuan Shen group that was undoubtedly. Ye Xiwen immediately clenched his teeth: "seek wealth and danger, fight!" At the moment of making the decision, he shot directly and grabbed it directly at the yuan God. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen grabbed the yuan God in his hand. Because his consciousness had completely collapsed in the battle just now, he was caught by Ye Xiwen without any resistance. "Die!" The emperor pan in the distance noticed the situation here. Just now he fought with that vague figure, so he let Ye Xiwen hide until now. Now ye Xiwen jumped out directly to his face, which was undoubtedly looking for death. He was very angry. Because he just let Ye Xiwen run away. It was a great shame. Before, there were constraints outside Pantian palace, which made him unable to even step out of Pantian palace. Now, the constraints have completely collapsed, and someone actually wants to take food from his hands. How could he let this happen. It directly turned into a terrible sword and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s response was also dissatisfied. It should be said that he had already known that this would happen, so he had flown out almost in an instant. "Pooh!" The sword fell and fell on Ye Xiwen. In an instant, blood splashed out. His figure was a little flustered, but he still flew away tenaciously in the distance. "Roar!" Emperor pan wanted to chase him out, but there was no way, because although the vague figure was gone, he had not completely broken the seal, and it was impossible to chase him on a large scale. And then followed by another breath of terror, flying directly from a distance. A startling killing intention turned into an astonishing figure and rushed from a distance. Everywhere he passed, the world collapsed under his killing intention. "Kill the emperor!" While flying, ye Xiwen began to restrain his breath crazily. He immediately understood. He was afraid that the movement inside was too loud, and finally attracted the old monsters outside. He hurriedly operated the regeneration of Tianhuang to suppress the injuries on his body. Otherwise, if those injuries spread, he could die without a burial place. He held the yuan God in his hand. He ate the blow. He still had to admit that he still underestimated the emperor pan, even the emperor pan, who was weakened to the extreme. Then the sky and the earth were dark, as if they were trapped in a country of night. A great body cut through the sky and went in the direction of Pantian palace. "Night emperor!" After the night emperor, several terrible smells came into it. A figure is like a thousand troops and horses. It wants to turn the whole world into an invincible momentum like a battlefield. That is the famous war emperor in the heaven. Not far away, a man came on the surging waves. It was as if the flood would happen wherever he went. It was the ancestor of Zhentian turtle emperor who couldn''t bear it and appeared. (to be continued.) Chapter 3137 After the great turtle emperor, another evil figure rushed in, and the immortal devil emperor. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ He is also an invincible figure enough to shake the whole world of creation. It is these great men who dominate the whole world of creation. These figures at the ancestral level have not left at all and have been waiting here. Although emperor pan killed before, some people escaped. In addition, there was a war that could crush the whole world. How can they sit idly by. Immediately rushed in. These people are different from ordinary emperors. They have even touched the edge of the level of the emperor, so they are not so afraid of the emperor. What''s more, they are just a seriously injured emperor, and even the Emperor may become their prey. They are not the emperors who can be killed by Emperor pan. The same emperor, the strength is also very different. As soon as these people entered, a fierce war broke out. All kinds of terrorist attacks spread. The terrible shock wave swept out and directly swept onto Ye Xiwen who was leaving. He was almost overwhelmed by his injury. Although the war between the two sides was very fierce and wonderful, it was undoubtedly very dangerous for ye Xiwen to stay. This time he was hit hard by two moves in a row. Even with the power of Tianhuang regeneration, there was no way to make him all better in a short time. He had to find a place to shut up. Although there are many dangers this time, it is not nothing. It can even be said that it has gained a lot. It''s not just a surge in accomplishments. I repaired the time robe and got such things as Taoist Scripture stone carvings. Now that the whole world is in a mess, it''s time for him to leave. The news of emperor Pan''s recovery spread all over the storm sea area overnight, which immediately shocked both sides of the standoff in the storm sea area. Whether it is the side of the God of creation or the side of Outland creatures. For them, the resurrection of emperor pan is beyond their prior consideration. Everyone thought that emperor pan should have fallen, and never thought that he might not have fallen yet. Therefore, the most direct result is that tens of powerful emperors have fallen into this event. Most of them were devoured by Emperor pan and became his food. As soon as the news came out, countless forces were terrified. However, some forces left by Emperor pan emerged one after another and went to take refuge. For a time, Emperor Pan''s power rose sharply and became an important force in the storm sea area. In this case, ye Xiwen''s little thing has become a trivial matter. There was no one to continue the discussion. Except for Tiandao. Others do not seem to want to continue to pay attention to Ye Xiwen. No one even knows whether ye Xiwen has escaped successfully, because no one actually saw Ye Xiwen escape, so many people speculate that he should have fallen into it. However, this is just what some people are thinking. Most people focus on the rebirth of emperor pan. Especially in the end, several super powers in the ninth territory joined hands to fight against the emperor, which made countless people excited. Even if they just heard about that scene, they could not bear to be excited. Whether it''s the night emperor. Or war emperor, kill emperor, or Zhentian turtle emperor, immortal demon emperor, any one is a rare enemy in the world. In terms of their strength, I''m afraid only the existence of emperor pan can let them attack together. Even in the case of joint attacks by many ancient emperors, Emperor pan still left calmly by riding a chaotic beast swallowing the sky. Once again, people can see the horror of the God and the power of the God''s magic tools. Originally, Emperor pan just came back to life. Even if he swallowed the origin of many emperors, it is still nothing. In the face of the joint encirclement and suppression of several emperors in the ninth territory, it is still possible to fall. Even there are other emperors of major forces behind. The joint siege of many super experts who were unable to enter because they exceeded the sixth territory should not escape. Moreover, these super masters are extremely angry, because most of the dozens of fallen emperors died in the hands of emperor pan. How can the major forces not be angry. Even if the emperor encountered such a lineup of encirclement and suppression, he would hate, but emperor pan actually fought and retreated against the emperor pan palace, and finally really escaped from the siege of many emperors. This makes people understand the terrible of the master at the level of Tianzun. After emperor pan left, he reestablished the flag, summoned the previous deployment, and reestablished the chain of Pan Tiangong. After escaping from the siege of the crowd, Emperor pan recovered quickly. Although he was far from the peak, only in this way, he was not afraid of the attack of any force. For a time, the whole storm sea area was full of fear. No one, whether it was the God of creation or many experts in the storm sea area, wanted a top expert like emperor pan to appear. Among them, the most dissatisfied are many experts in the storm sea area, because for them, if emperor pan returns, they will have a super emperor on their head, which makes them how to accept it. Therefore, Emperor pan has become the object of hostility between both sides. There are constant contradictions among the three parties. Many people are wondering whether it will trigger another coalition to kill emperor pan completely. But in any case, for the top, it can still remain calm, but for the bottom, all kinds of killings have begun. In particular, Emperor pan just set up a pulse of Pan Tiangong, and then made constant attacks on the side of the God of creation. It seems that it is also to avoid the side of Outland creatures and to avoid the edge, so he has no intention of regaining authority. In any case, although the plan is simple, the effect is very effective. The Outland creatures really stopped their attack on the emperor pan and watched the attack of the emperor pan and the God of creation. Even the more they die, the better. For a time, the storm of war swept the whole sea area. In this case, under the storm sea area and on a trench tens of thousands of miles deep, there are occasional bursts of light flow colors. It seems that there is something divine in it. Under this trench, a figure sits in the trench, and a cloud bed makes him look very dignified. This is Ye Xiwen. After returning from Pantian palace, ye Xiwen practiced and healed in it. He was severely damaged by Emperor pan twice in succession. It will take a long time to recover alone. For the ups and downs of the outside world, he doesn''t care so much for the time being. The effect of hiding in this deep-sea trench is indeed remarkable, and no one else can find him. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative, no one can find him. If an ordinary emperor finds him, it''s the emperor''s own disaster, and he can''t escape death. After almost treating the injury, ye Xiwen began to prepare for closure in order to break through to the seventh realm. But before that, ye Xiwen first forced out a yuan God, which directly turned into an incarnation of yuan God. "Please help me go to storm city and bring back Taiyi Juyuan Dan!" Ye Xiwen said. "You and I are one. What word of thanks are we talking about?" Ye Xiwen just smiled, and then his body disappeared into the trench. Soon, ye Xiwen''s divine separation has flown out of the storm sea area. His speed is extremely fast, because he also wants to go and return early. The situation in the storm sea area is too complex. After all, he is not his own master and cannot be taken lightly. Just in case, ye Xiwen also asked him to take the seal of Emperor Wu to defend himself. Even if he really met the first boundary, the emperor in the second boundary was not without the power of a war. The storm area is very large, almost like many worlds joined together. Fortunately, ye Xiwen had recorded the coordinates the last time he went. Otherwise, he might have been blind. Three days later, ye Xiwen has arrived at the storm city. The storm city at this time seems to be the same as when ye Xiwen came before. However, he can see that the storm city at this time is loose outside and tight inside. There seems to be nothing outside. In fact, the interior has been heavily guarded for a long time. However, ye Xiwen understood with a little thought that the two camps are constantly in conflict, and the emperor''s side is constantly attacking the God of creation, and storm city is a nail nailed by the God of creation in the storm sea area. There can be no loss. In all aspects, it is impossible to be really unprepared. Ye Xiwen kneaded a Dharma formula, became a big man, and then went straight into storm city. He has an access certificate given by Danti before and will not be checked at all. Although it is said that the security is tight, those high-ranking emperors still have all kinds of privileges. After tightening the city, ye Xiwen soon went to the inn where he met Danti and others. But at this time, the inn has long been empty. This itself is only a foothold for these emperors. It is impossible to be here anytime, anywhere. There was only one shopkeeper left here. Seeing ye Xiwen coming in and revealing his identity, he quickly and respectfully said, "my Lord, before leaving, Lord Dandi asked me to give this to my Lord if my Lord appeared!" With that, he tore open a space, took out a jade box and handed it to Ye Xiwen. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and took the jade box. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3139 This jade box is isolated from the visits of all gods. It should be to prevent people from being detected by the yuan God. Even the yuan God of the emperor can''t probe into it. Only this jade box is valuable. If Dante himself is here, he doesn''t have to be so careful. But now even Dante has left, he must make more preparations. Otherwise, once Taiyi Juyuan Dan is discovered by other emperors, he won''t wait until ye Xiwen will be taken away. Ye Xiwen slightly opened a crack in the jade box, and suddenly countless medicinal Qi filled out. However, before it could spread out, ye Xiwen absorbed it cleanly. He only felt that this wisp of Yuanshen had a feeling of transformation. The medicine power of Taiyi Juyuan pill is still so domineering. The shopkeeper stood by respectfully and did not squint, because he knew very well who was in front of him, a more powerful Emperor than his master. He could not covet such a figure. "All right, I got it!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the shopkeeper''s, "when Danti Taoist friend comes back again, help me to thank you!" "Yes!" The shopkeeper said quickly. When ye Xiwen finished, he disappeared directly into the inn. Although there was a boundary in the inn, it was nothing for his cultivation. He jumped directly. However, he did not leave in a hurry, but went to Tianshang alliance. After joining the Tianshang alliance, ye Xiwen contacted the elder Chen with the contact method left by the elder Chen. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Soon, elder Chen came in a hurry. There was a look of surprise on his face. You know, this is a big customer. "Yes, sir!" Elder Chen quickly saluted, and then welcomed Ye Xiwen into the secret room. After all, ye Xiwen''s identity is a little sensitive. All experts of Tiandao sect are looking for his whereabouts. Of course, he doesn''t care, but he can''t let him make mistakes here. "I haven''t seen you for a while. Elder Chen seems to be doing well!" Ye Xiwen sat on a cloud bed and took a sip of tea. "Thanks to your excellency!" Elder Chen said quickly. It''s not polite, but it''s true. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, he wouldn''t have his current status, because the business he made with Ye Xiwen made many giants in the alliance look at him with great admiration, and his status has been improved by leaps and bounds. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Even be able to take charge of the Tianshang alliance branch in such a vital place as storm city. In addition to the emperors stationed here all the year round, he is the leader. And all this is because of the adult in front of us. "There''s no need to say more polite words. Where''s the golden cicada emperor?" Ye Xiwen asked. "My Lord went to visit Taoist friends, but I have sent him a message. I believe I will come back soon!" Elder Chen quickly replied. No matter how his status is promoted, in front of this one. It''s not enough. You can kill yourself with just one snap of your finger. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded slightly, but he wanted to be open in his heart. Could it be Fang Bairen? It is not impossible. With such a good relationship between the two sides, Fang Bairen regained the fruits of his previous life, and his strength soared. However, it also takes time to digest and consolidate. At this time, it is not impossible for the golden cicada emperor to visit and guard. "By the way, I heard that your Tianshang alliance also has news to sell!" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes. What our Tianshang alliance believes in is that there is nothing that cannot be traded, and all kinds of intelligence are naturally among them!" Elder Chen said quickly. "If heaven teaches you enough price, can you even sell my news?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Elder Chen suddenly felt that his back was dripping with cold sweat, because ye Xiwen''s words immediately felt boundless pressure. "This is absolutely impossible. My Lord is a distinguished guest of our Tianshang alliance. How can we sell the news? Moreover, the principle of our Tianshang alliance is to make money with kindness. We will not release any sensitive information related to the whereabouts of emperors even if we get it!" Elder Chen said hurriedly. He felt that if he didn''t explain it quickly, he would be killed. According to the information obtained from the Tianshang alliance, although the man in front of us is not a cruel man, there are several ruthless ones. Emperors like Shura holy emperor will kill if they don''t agree with each other, let alone quasi emperor level mole ants like himself. Ye Xiwen smiled. The business alliance was not completely confused that day. It dared to sell information about the emperor everywhere. It simply didn''t want to mix well. Even the emperor in the first stage could cause them great trouble and destroy several of their branches. Not to mention the experts at his level, who are really determined to make trouble for Tianshang alliance, will make them cry rhythmically. Although there are many experts in Tianshang alliance, it is impossible to take over the anger of all emperors. Sure enough, the merchant still has his shrewd side. "OK, I won''t scare you. I want to check some information here. I don''t know how you charge?" Ye Xiwen said. This is the disadvantage of not having a power. Many information can be found in the original power, but he has some trouble coming to Tianshang alliance to buy it. But these were just small things, and he didn''t take them to heart. "It depends on what information adults want to check, general ancient secrets and so on. For customers like you, there is no charge. When it comes to some contemporary people and things, they will charge as appropriate!" Elder Chen said respectfully. "Oh!" Ye Xiwen''s expression remained unchanged, but said calmly, "this time emperor Pan''s return, I heard that he has a stone carving of Taoist Scriptures. I just want to find out what this thing is?" Ye Xiwen could not act as if the stone carving of the sutra was in his hand, although it was true. "No problem, sir. I''ll go down and help you find it first. Please wait a moment!" Chen Changlao. "Well, you go!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "By the way, send me some information about the human race in the God of creation!" "OK, no problem. These are new information materials. They are free for big customers like you!" With that, elder Chen turned and left. Naturally, he knows that these information are precious and precious. They are the accumulation of a force and inheritance for countless years, but on the contrary, they are not worth money, because there are too many such accumulated inheritance in the God of creation. In contrast, the benefits of a deal with Ye Xiwen are far better than this. Ye Xiwen has made up his mind to go to the ancestral land of the human race after this breakthrough to the seventh realm. Maybe he can meet the human ancestors in the world of heaven. In the God of creation Dynasty, all races belong to the situation of large-scale mixed living and small settlement, that is, all races live together on a large scale, but each race has its own ancestral land and is also the last stronghold of this race. If even the last base camp is broken, then this race will have no place in the God of creation, and it will not be far from extinction. Such a situation is too common in the God of creation. There are thousands of races in the God of creation. New races are established and perished every day. The human race is no exception, but compared with its strong position in the world of heaven, the human race is not a strong race in the God of creation Dynasty. It can only be regarded as a second-class race, not a first-class race. Because there are many powerful ethnic groups in the God of creation Dynasty, we don''t know how many terrorist ethnic groups with emperor level creatures are hidden in Outland alone. He has always suspected that the Terrans in the God of creation are connected with the myriad worlds of the heavens. This time, go to find out. Maybe he will have a chance to see the Terran emperor who moved the world thousands of years ago. He had checked before when he was in the world of heaven, and finally confirmed that there were several ancestors of the human race who went to the world of creation. Among them, the most recent and well-known is naturally the Emperor Qin. Ye Xiwen also wants to see it. Anyway, he doesn''t have a foothold in the creation world. The Terran is his only belonging. Without waiting too long, elder Chen came in again with a jade slip, and then respectfully handed the jade slip to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately explored his mind. At the beginning of the jade slips, there was a lot of information about the stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures. Obviously, during this period, elder Chen had rubbed all kinds of records about the stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures. Obviously, many of them came from different classics. After reading all these, ye Xiwen finally figured out the stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures. Among many rumors, when the universe opened and chaos was not divided, there was a scripture that expounded everything, that is, the Tao Scripture. This sutra contains countless great roads. Later, this sutra fell into the hands of the creator of the God of creation and the God of creation. Later, the God of creation made great progress in his cultivation and swept through Liuhe. In the ancient flood and famine, he created the foundation of the God of creation, calmed the wars everywhere and repelled the attacks of many outstanding creatures in the foreign world, These Outland creatures that once ran rampant in the realm of creation and chemistry were driven out of the God of creation and chemistry, creating a great cause that no one can reach. He is the first and only great man in the name of fortune. Later, the Taoist Scripture disappeared with the disappearance of the God of creation. However, there are several rubbings of the Taoist Scripture in the world of creation. The most famous one is in the God of creation. There are a large number of experts in the God of creation, which is closely related to the rubbings of the Taoist Scripture. (to be continued.) PS: the previous chapter should be chapter 3138, not chapter 37. I''m sorry! Chapter 3140 c_ t; Although the original has disappeared with the disappearance of the God of creation, it is only the rubbings, which are also very precious. Those rubbings are not ordinary things. Like the Taoist Scriptures, they record the universe Road, which can not be carried by ordinary objects at all. Full text reading of the latest chapters The Taoist Scriptures are all extraordinary sacred objects. Although they are not comparable to the original, they are already very precious. These masters of the God of creation can often understand in front of the rubbings of the Taoist Scriptures. There is no reason why cultivation can not advance by leaps and bounds. The God of creation is a large number of masters, which can stop the counterattack of creatures in the outer world and keep them in the outer world when the God of creation is gone. But later, a turmoil in the God of creation made the rubbings of these Taoist Scriptures flow out. Now, there is only one rubbings left in the God of creation. Others say that they have fallen into the hands of Tiandao sect and outland. There are all kinds of rumors, but there is no accurate answer, because even if someone gets it, no one will admit it. Naturally, there is no need to say how important the rubbings of this Taoist Scripture are. Although this is not an isolated copy, it is actually almost the same. These rubbings were rubbings personally by the emperor of fortune in those years. After that, even the emperor of heaven could not be rubbinged again through the rubbings. Maybe his skill is not enough, or maybe he lacks the original relationship of the Taoist Scriptures;. Therefore, these remaining rubbings have become the object of secret search and pursuit by countless people. Among the rumored whereabouts of the rubbings of the Taoist Scriptures, there is a legend that emperor pan obtained one of the rubbings, so he was able to successfully cut off his own imperial Tao, re cultivate the law, and finally not only become the emperor again, but also go further. He became a master at the level of God and dominated the storm sea area. However, this rumor is only a rumor in the end, and no one has confirmed it. Because there was no more accurate news until emperor pan was sealed that year. But only Ye Xiwen knows. This rumor is true, because the later stone carvings of Taoist Scriptures have fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. "It turns out that the stone carvings of Taoist Scriptures have such an amazing origin!" Ye Xiwen''s heart could not help getting a little hot. The stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures were actually rubbed down by the God of creation from the original Taoist Scriptures. This news is amazing enough. In those days, the heavenly king of fortune took charge of fortune by relying on the original Taoist Scriptures, and finally swept through the eight wastelands to create the God Dynasty of fortune. [there are almost all the books you want to read. They are much more stable than ordinary stations, and the updates are faster. There are no advertisements in the whole text.] Suppress many experts in Outland. The power of this sutra can be seen from this, and the rubbings are certainly not as powerful as they used to be. Otherwise, there would have been many heavenly kings of creation, but even so, the stone carvings of this sutra are precious enough. It can even help Ye Xiwen step into the realm of heaven. Therefore, Emperor pan has stepped into the realm of emperor, let alone himself. Ye Xiwen doesn''t think he will be worse than anyone. No wonder the emperor Guiyuan was so excited. It turned out that such a mystery was behind it. After confirming the origin of Taoist Scripture stone carvings, ye Xiwen only felt that the risk he had taken for Taoist Scripture stone carvings was very worthwhile, even if he was given another chance to choose. He will still do the same. After the records of stone carvings of Taoist Scriptures, the rest is some information about the human race. These materials are obviously much more detailed than the stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures. As ye Xiwen initially guessed, the Terran is indeed not the original ethnic group in the God of creation. But in many thousands of years. He followed a great energy who migrated here. According to the data, this person is Suiren. Ye Xiwen did not expect that it would be the Suiren who brought the Terran into the world of creation. Compared with the emperor Fuxi, the earth emperor Shennong, the human emperor Xuanyuan, the three emperors of heaven, earth and people, as well as the later five emperors, and even the later Qin emperor, as one of the first ancestors of the human race, the Suiren family undoubtedly has a much weaker sense of existence. But as one of the first ancestors of the Terran. Suiren''s contribution is self-evident, that is, he led the Terran uprising. Opened the prelude under the rule of the demon family. Ye Xiwen even saw the flint wood that was said to be left by the flint man''s drilling for fire. Later, the Suiren family came to the world of creation. Since then, the Terran has spread its branches and leaves in the world of creation. Since the Suiren surname, several emperors have emerged among the Terran in the world of creation, which has completely consolidated the status of the Terran. Although it is not a first-class family, it has also been separated from the initially precarious environment. Therefore, Suiren also enjoys a reputation among the Terrans in the world of creation and is known as the first ancestor of humanity. With the passage of time, the footprints of the Terran are all over the God of creation, but the ancestral land of the Terran is on the holy mountain of the Terran in the eastern region of the God of creation, Buzhou mountain. "Not Zhoushan?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. He was no stranger to the name. There were also many legends about Buzhou mountain in the world of heaven. It was said that Buzhou mountain was the pillar of heaven. It was said that Buzhou mountain fell and heaven and earth collapsed. Why is there Buzhou mountain here? However, ye Xiwen was relieved immediately. Since the Suiren surname also came from the world of heaven, what''s strange about taking the same name. "It seems that it''s time to go to Buzhou mountain. Maybe you can communicate with the contemporary emperor, and maybe you can see Qin Emperor Sui Renshi and other predecessors!" Ye Xiwen said secretly. Of course, these news are very important to him, which saves him a lot of effort, and these classics are very rich in records, much more than people know;. "It''s really rude of Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends to come here. They haven''t met far away!" In the air came the laughter of the golden cicada emperor. Before people arrived, the voice had already arrived first. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ At the next moment, the golden cicada emperor had appeared in the secret room. He looked at Ye Xiwen and his eyes flashed a fine light, because he saw that ye Xiwen was just a wisp of yuan God. It''s not difficult to see this. "I came abruptly!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. As they said, elder Chen on one side had retreated. The conversation between the two emperors was not that he, the prospective emperor, could participate. "Taoist friends come here this time with the body of Tao. I don''t know why?" The golden cicada emperor asked. Although the other party is only a wisp of yuan God, he doesn''t mean to underestimate it. At this time, it is equivalent to the presence of the self. Not to mention that he had helped himself before, but also saved himself from fire and water. It is said that the information obtained during this period also made him see shocking. After he broke up with Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen did not leave the Pantian palace, but continued to lurk in it. Even Geng golden tiger emperor and Guiyuan tyrant emperor were defeated by him. Moreover, he was abused in the case of two to one. He is not an opponent at all. If it is not for the intelligence collected by all parties, the evidence is conclusive. I''m afraid no one can believe it. In particular, he was even more shocked. Few people really knew who ye Xiwen was sacred, but he had been with Ye Xiwen for some time before, so he was most aware of Ye Xiwen''s strength. Before that, it was clear that he had just entered the fifth realm. However, when pan Tiangong was born, he miraculously entered the sixth realm, and from time to time, he also entered the sixth realm, It''s simply the peak of the sixth realm. The abuse of two old masters. Finally, he escaped under the pursuit of emperor pan. You know, in that war, in addition to the casualties of dozens of ordinary emperors, there was also the fall of Juexin Shenghuang and Guiyuan Bahuang. Even Geng Jinhu emperor was torn off his arm, and Li emperor was also hard to escape. In front of those terrible people, everyone is too young to see at all. Under such circumstances, ye Xiwen was out of danger, which surprised many people. Of course, no one knows that Guiyuan overlord died not in the hands of emperor pan, but in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t publicize it, and Emperor pan wouldn''t talk at all. Even he didn''t know how many people he had swallowed and what kind of emperor. For him, there was no difference. They were all prey. Therefore, everyone thought that Guiyuan tyrant died in the hands of emperor pan. They didn''t know that the murderer was someone else. No one even thought in this direction, because everyone was struggling to escape from emperor Pan''s injury at that time. It was almost impossible to pull out his teeth with such courage as ye Xiwen. Knowing the details at that time, I''m afraid that no one will regard Ye Xiwen as the fledgling boy at this time. Even the Tiandao sect, which hates him deeply, may regret it at this time. If it wants to continue chasing Ye Xiwen, it will cost too much. If the emperor below the seventh level goes, he will be killed, but none of the experts above the seventh level can go out easily. If ye Xiwen just hides and cultivates, can he still search like this for a lifetime? The most important thing is that ye Xiwen has now entered the peak of the sixth realm. Who knows when he has crossed that crucial step. At that time, I''m afraid there are not many people who can do anything in the world. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that the golden cicada emperor thought so many things in his mind for a moment. He just opened his mouth and said, "it''s still the last transaction. I don''t know if Taoist friends are interested?" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, the golden cicada holy emperor immediately brightened his eyes. Elder Chen benefited a lot from the last transaction with Ye Xiwen, and he also gained a lot of benefits. Because of this transaction, his right to speak within the Tianshang alliance has also been improved, because the corpses of emperors and Emperor level creatures are precious resources, which are more precious than the gods, because I don''t know how many gods can cultivate an emperor. "Brother ye, do you have any?" The golden cicada emperor asked quickly. (to be continued) PS: update to, ask for subscription, ask for monthly ticket support! ... Chapter 3141 The golden cicada emperor only felt that his breathing had to be hasty. If the gods were treasures, then the emperor''s body was treasure among treasures. It can be said that it was common to get one for many thousands of years. ¡ò It''s only possible when the emperor falls. It''s impossible to supply it often. However, the emperor''s body has a price on the black market, and it will be bought by all parties almost as soon as it appears. This is definitely a big business that only makes no loss. The cultivation of monks and the law and wealth of local couples are indispensable, especially all kinds of resources. Even the experts at the emperor level can''t be lacked, because they have to impact a higher level. Otherwise, why should he join the Tianshang alliance? Isn''t it better for him to be free? So his mentality is very normal, even if he changes a person, it is no exception. He doesn''t doubt that ye Xiwen lied to him. First, it''s unnecessary. Second, ye Xiwen''s killing of many emperors in the Pantian palace has been spread all over the world. As long as he has a little intentional power, he doesn''t know. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t hide anything. "I don''t know how many Taoist friends have in their hands?" The golden cicada emperor asked. As soon as ye Xiwen waved his hand, there were more corpses with a strong breath in the secret room. Although they had been dead for a long time, they were still so lifelike from a distance, as if they were still alive. Time did not leave any traces on them. Looking at the corpses of many emperors and Emperor level creatures lined up in front of him, Rao is the golden cicada holy emperor, who is ready, but he still feels like taking a breath of cold air when he really meets it. Counting the corpses of the emperors Ye Xiwen sold him before, how long has it taken? There are so many emperors who died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It''s scary to think about it. Fortunately, he and I are not enemies. "I don''t know what kind of price you can give?" Ye Xiwen asked calmly. Things like emperor''s corpse have always been a seller''s market. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry. Tianshang alliance doesn''t buy it. Naturally, some people want to buy it. After calming his mood, the golden cicada emperor said, "these can be worth ten second-class dragon veins. Unfortunately, there is no corpse above the seventh boundary. The price of ten second-class dragon veins can be sold for the flesh of the seventh boundary!" With that, the golden cicada emperor still had a sense of meaning. If someone else had changed, he wouldn''t have such a delusion at all. They would have to collect the corpse of an emperor for a long time. If ye Xiwen sold it in batches like this, it''s probably the only one in the world. Ye Xiwen can''t help feeling that he wants to roll his eyes. Are you kidding? Do you really think he''s wholesale this? Ye Xiwen is no match for the experts above the seventh level, let alone one who can hunt and kill. However, the emperor level masters above the seventh realm are really extraordinary. These emperors are only worth ten secondary dragon veins, just like an emperor above the seventh realm. "Good!" Ye Xiwen did not hesitate. The price was similar to what he envisaged, and it was fair. Naturally, there is nothing to hesitate. Hand in money and hand in delivery. Soon, the two sides completed the transaction. The golden cicada Emperor didn''t ask Ye Xiwen where he is now. This is also a secret. Based on his understanding of Ye Xiwen, it is likely that he is hiding somewhere and closing down. If the emperor has nothing special to deal with, he usually spends a lot of time on the way of practice. "Invincible Taoist friends, with all due respect, as far as I know, you should not have finally determined your ownership. Have you considered joining our Tianshang alliance? In terms of treatment, although our Tianshang alliance is not the top, it is also the first-class. If you join us with the cultivation and strength of Taoist friends, you must have a high status as soon as you come in!" The golden cicada emperor said. "Oh, why, are you not afraid of the anger of Tiandao sect now?" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "The price will naturally have to be paid, but I think if it is for Ghana Taoist friends to enter Tianshang alliance, I think they will be willing!" Said the golden cicada emperor. In the past, ye Xiwen has not shown this value, which can make the Tianshang alliance prefer to confront and turn over the face with Tiandao sect for his sake, but now it is different. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation has made rapid progress, and he has killed many monarch experts one after another, which has long been famous all over the world. The value is not the same as before. It''s nothing for him to compete with Tiandao sect. The gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and Tiandao sect is mainly the emperor Shura, who was killed as soon as ye Xiwen came in. Others are small things. As for those quasi emperors, in his eyes, they are just some mole ants, which can''t be a big problem at all. Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "what Taoist friends said, I will consider it!" For him, the most urgent task at present is to enter the seventh realm. With the cultivation of the seventh realm, the world is big and can be obtained. No matter who forces he joins, it is guaranteed. The treatment between the sixth boundary and the seventh boundary is very different. He can''t do such a thing as giving up food because of choking. When the golden cicada emperor saw Ye Xiwen saying so, he immediately knew that he should have no intention to join. He knew that ye Xiwen was determined. Since he had made a decision, he would not change easily. Therefore, he would not say more. What he said more is a waste. "Well, Taoist friends helped us a lot last time. I haven''t thanked Taoist friends yet!" The golden cicada emperor said. "Just take what you need. You don''t have to be polite. By the way, is Fang Bairen''s situation all right now?" Ye Xiwen said. "He has completely stabilized his state. He is lucky to be able to regain his previous life cultivation with his situation. He knows that I came to see Taoist friends and asked me to thank Taoist friends!" The golden cicada emperor quickly said. "He''s fine now!" Ye Xiwen said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!" "Taoist friends, please walk slowly. Taoist friends can leave through our transmission array channel!" The golden cicada emperor obviously knows that now I''m afraid there are many people waiting for the news of Ye Xiwen. They want to find him and kill him completely. Ye Xiwen was not hypocritical and immediately agreed. The transmission array is inside the secret room. Obviously, it is ready to be opened at any time to let the distinguished guests escape. Tianshang alliance has already achieved perfection in this regard. In countless years, it has already improved many aspects. When ye Xiwen reappeared, he was already thousands of miles away from the storm city. Just as ye Xiwen wanted to leave, he heard bursts of shouts in front of him. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and saw that the two sides were fighting. A small group of monks of the God of creation are trapped in an endless storm. In the whole storm, countless Outland creatures are roaring. This is a huge kingdom of Outland creatures, just hidden in it. This kind of fighting took place in the stormy sea all the time, so it was nothing for ye Xiwen, but he immediately saw a familiar figure among the friars in this small team. But not Wang Jun. who is it? It hasn''t been seen for some years. Wang Jun grew up very fast and almost reached the cultivation of heaven and man. His first-hand sword burial formula was also used with some heat. He took the lead and blocked the front of the whole team, constantly killing and culling foreign creatures. Fortunately, it is within the scope of the storm City, so there are no too powerful Outland creatures. Otherwise, even the experts hidden in the storm sea area will go out. Therefore, this area has become the best place to train new people. Wang Jun is obviously such a newcomer. After ye Xiwen''s improvement, the power of the burial sword formula is higher, and he advocates attack more. Obviously, Wang Jun has played this set of sword formula incisively and vividly, mastered the real essence of this set of sword formula, and has never stopped attacking for a moment. However, Rao is so. In the face of the siege of more and more Outland creatures, Wang Jun still feels gradually out of support, while his other partners are even worse. "After I break, you go first!" At this time, the team obviously had no way to continue. They had to roar and let the others go first and break the back by themselves. Others are also very hesitant at this time. If they want to stay and break up, the consequences are unpredictable and they are likely to be buried here. But if no one stays to break the post, I''m afraid their team will be buried here. "No, you must die if you stay alone. I''ll stay with you!" A woman in yellow hurriedly said. "You can''t help me if you stay. I have a way to hold them down!" Wang Jun said in a hurry. The sword in his hand kept flashing and chopped down, but there were too many Outland creatures. He just killed them and immediately killed them again. He couldn''t kill them at all. "What''s the trick?" Everyone wondered. They didn''t remember any tricks in the sect that could drag so many Outland creatures in one breath. Today, they also accidentally entered the kingdom of Outland creatures. Under normal circumstances, their disciples who are not even preaching dare not leave storm city to come here. Although it is still within the scope of storm City, it is already the edge of storm City, and there may be extremely terrible existence at any time. "Oh, leave it alone!" Wang Jun said anxiously, "if you don''t go again, wait a minute, no one wants to go!" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3142 Obviously, Wang Jun has been forced to the limit and has to do his best. Ye Xiwen thought and was about to save him. Suddenly, he saw only one of the girls was forced to a desperate situation by several Outland creatures. He gave a clear whistle and blew out with a fist. "Eat your hair and drink your blood!" This fist burst out and directly formed a picture scroll in the air, turning into an ancient scene. At that time, the Terrans were still eating their hair and blood, and they didn''t even know what fire was. In the ancient scene of famine, the flames of the Terran are thriving and a prairie fire is burning. This fist blew out, and the endless force of the law that immediately attracted the power of heaven and earth gathered up, killing these Outland creatures to slag in one fell swoop. "Emperor''s divine fist!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and immediately recognized this kind of boxing. He has seen this set of boxing in the world of heaven. Emperor Shenquan is said to have been created by Emperor Fuxi in his early years. In terms of its power, it is almost no less than the six samsara boxing. It is a top boxing in heaven and earth. However, later, this set of boxing was learned by Emperor Qin. Therefore, this set was originally the unique skill of emperor Fuxi, but it was brilliant in the vein of Emperor Qin, and became famous again with Emperor Qin''s expedition. In fact, he can even do this set of boxing, but he doesn''t study it in depth. It''s enough to have six samsara boxing. At most, he understands the meaning of boxing and the way of emperor Fuxi without in-depth study. This set of boxing even integrates the eight trigrams that emperor Fu Xi is good at. One fist runs through the whole history. From the ancient times when people drank blood and hair, to the era of fierce Terran uprising, it is vast and mighty. His boxing contains a whole set of Terran history. Calculate the past and the future, and try to make all the wasteland too ancient. The art of eight trigrams is very obvious. The more Ye Xiwen deeply understands the meaning of boxing, the deeper he understands the ancient eight trigrams. Ye Xiwen suddenly thought. A little interested. "What are you still thinking about? Don''t you want to die together here?" Wang Jun immediately roared, and his body was swept by a towering sword. Turn into a Kendo field and constantly devour Outland creatures that come in. "Heaven and earth..." The power in his body rushed out, but before it was completely burned to the extreme, he felt a huge force rolling on his body. The sword meaning that had not burned on his body cooled down in an instant. "Little Wang Jun, I teach you that heaven and earth live together, not to let you use it blindly at this time!" A cold voice came from a distance. "Uncle Ye!" Wang Jun immediately showed a look of surprise and joy on his face. He heard the sound from an early age. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that. Others also looked at Wang Jun in amazement. They didn''t know why he showed a surprised look at this time. Who was the so-called Uncle Ye. On the contrary, the woman in yellow seemed to think of something. Looking forward, she saw a green man step by step. There were many Outland creatures around him, but these Outland creatures didn''t seem to see him, and they seemed to have a tacit understanding. Where did he go. The Outland creatures there made way for him. That''s why he was able to go straight out of countless Outland creatures. "Uncle Ye, why are you here?" Wang Jun was pleasantly surprised and said that the feeling of being forced to a dead end just now disappeared without a trace. It is the so-called feeling that there is no way to doubt the poor mountains and rivers, and there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. "I just saw it here. When did you want to live with heaven and earth?" Ye Xiwen frowned and scolded. Naturally, the same life in heaven and earth is his last move to bury the sword. This move is very powerful. It can even greatly improve people''s strength and make people have the ability to fight beyond their ranks. But similarly, the side effects are also very large, once used. Even if you can escape without death, you will be seriously hurt. If it is serious, it will even affect the Taoist foundation, and your future practice will be affected. When Professor Ye Xiwen gave it to him at that time, he had already told him that there was no real time for life and death. How can you use such moves. After all, he doesn''t look like Ye Xiwen. He can regenerate Tianhuang. Even if he is injured by Tao, he can recover. Once he is injured by Tao, he will be destroyed for the rest of his life. Wang Jun immediately scratched his head in embarrassment. Although he has transformed into a young expert in the sect and enjoys a high position in the sect over the years, he is still just a child in front of Uncle Ye who watched him grow up. "It''s too impulsive and disorderly!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. Others immediately looked at Ye Xiwen as if they had seen a ghost, because they knew Wang Jun''s character very well. Although they were not as arrogant as other geniuses, they were also famous in the door. They were not easy to deal with. They were not too fierce, but although it was not difficult to speak, it was very difficult to get close to people. In addition, the elders in the clan did not know why they valued him very much, He did his best to cultivate him, so it was more difficult to get close to him. Even in front of the elders of the school, Wang Jun never showed such an expression. Is this family really an elder of their family? At first, they thought it was some elder of the Wang family who appeared here, but they heard Wang Jun call him Uncle Ye. Obviously, he was not the elder of the Wang family? In that case, who is this person? It can make the Tianjiao Wang Jun in the door bow down easily! "Uncle Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been?" Wang Jun quickly received the sword and flew to Ye Xiwen with a smile on his face. After their family moved, he went back, but ye Xiwen had left. Naturally, he couldn''t find it, so he was also very lost. Ye Xiwen watched him grow up when he was young, and taught him martial arts. In his heart, he was like his father. Especially after entering the sect gate, over time, he naturally and slowly learned how precious the sword formula taught by Ye Xiwen. Compared with this sword formula, the martial arts in the sect gate is just a gap between shit and gold. So even if he joined the sect, he did not practice other martial arts, but concentrated on practicing the burial sword formula, and his master agreed with him very much, because he knew that this set of sword formula was not comparable to their sect''s martial arts. "I''m a cosmopolitan and have no fixed place to live. I''m just staying in storm city!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "I just didn''t think we would see each other again. In recent years, your sword burial formula hasn''t fallen. It''s OK!" The others suddenly had an impulse to roll their eyes. Wang Jun was the favored son of heaven in their door. I don''t know how many people envy, envy and hate. But in Uncle Ye''s mouth, only one was OK. It''s really a big tone, and he''s not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue. On the contrary, Wang Jun accepted it gladly and said with a little embarrassment: "Uncle Ye said that my qualification is stupid. It''s hard to cultivate this set of sword burial formula. So far, I have only such a little cultivation!" It seems that the others are about to be hit by these two people''s words and have nothing to say. You can only be regarded as such a little cultivation. If you are stupid, what are they? Are they all fools? As everyone knows, in Ye Xiwen''s experience, I don''t know how many amazing people I have seen. It''s just a heavy load. These Gaidai geniuses, any one caught, are amazing. Compared with these people, Wang Jun is really nothing. After all, his parents are just ordinary people. Although Wang Jun''s talent is regarded as a genius in the eyes of others, it is nothing in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, qualification is generally nothing. Ye Xiwen was also gifted in his early years, but he walked faster and farther than anyone, relying on more than that space. In his opinion, talent is only part of the elements of success. Therefore, what Xiaoye Xiwen instilled in him is that his qualification is general. He needs to pay more efforts than others in order to get the road one day and get rid of this cycle of life and death. Because of this, Wang Juncai will always feel that he is stupid. As for the praise of others, he will not pay attention to it at all. After all, ye Xiwen''s teaching has long been deeply rooted. "It''s OK to be able to practice this with your qualifications!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "You practice hard, but it doesn''t matter. Now you''re just laying the foundation, and the key is in the future!" Ye Xiwen didn''t take it to heart. In the end, this set of sword formula may even prove the supremacy of kendo. Naturally, it''s not so simple. Practicing all the way can even improve his qualification. The more he practices, the more clear his Lingtai is. Although the initial stage of laying the foundation is very fast, it will be faster later. "It''s just laying the foundation. What a big tone!" Suddenly someone said angrily. He felt that ye Xiwen was too forced. "Shut up!" Wang Jun immediately glared at each other. In his heart, Uncle Ye was like heaven and man. No one was allowed to gossip more. "No harm!" Ye Xiwen is not as sensitive as Wang Jun. "Be careful!" Suddenly, the woman in yellow shouted. But when they were talking, a Outland creature unexpectedly touched them and patted them with a huge claw. Wang Jun quickly turned around and was about to make a move. Suddenly, he saw that huge claw exploded and turned into a blood fog, and a strange force scattered and hit the Outland creature. The Outland creature was released inch by inch in front of everyone. (to be continued.) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! (the collection source website of this book is clear, no pop-up window and fast update speed) Chapter 3143 These Outland creatures can''t get close to them at all. They will collapse directly. It takes a lot of energy for them to kill their existence, but it doesn''t seem to be anything in front of this person, That kind of military solution, even from every cell began to collapse, this inch by inch collapse scene turned into the biggest impact in their eyes. "No good or bad!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, and then waved his hand. In an instant, the whole foreign biological country that originally surrounded everyone began to break up inch by inch in front of everyone. Then just a few breaths, the Outland storm broke into a clean, as if it had turned into a light all over the sky and scattered everywhere. Everyone was completely dumbfounded and shocked at this scene. "This... How is this possible!" Everyone can''t believe this scene. You know, although this foreign language storm is not the largest one, it is also large enough for them. There are even mysterious realm, and there may be Outland creatures with mythical realm. It''s just that they haven''t done it yet. In other words, such a small group of monks can''t disturb the Outland creatures in the mythical realm. For them, the mythical realm is already a powerful existence that needs to be looked up to. As for the experts at the level of preaching, it is really a legend. As for the emperor, for them, it is only a distant and ancient legend. The invincible existence above the God of creation in the legend may not be seen at all in reality. Because of this, ye Xiwen just waved his hand and instantly collapsed a Outland storm, which almost collapsed their three outlooks. Is there really such a powerful existence? Even those high gods in the door can''t do this. Under the attraction of gravity, those lights soon turned into a light ball in the void, and then fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen directly photographed the light ball into Wang Jun''s body. Wang Jun immediately felt that a powerful force poured into his body and scattered into his limbs and bones. But his skill has not increased at all. All the limbs and bones were in a thousand li a day, and Ye Xiwen said, "these are the essence of these alien creatures. I have already removed them for you. These essence will be scattered into your limbs and improve your physique day and night. You can also get great benefits when you practice, and be nothing difficult to do." "Thank you Uncle Ye!" Wang Junlian hurriedly thanked and said that although he had a close relationship with Ye Xiwen, he was not an ignorant person. Others saw this. I can''t help being jealous and jealous. It was always said in the gate that there was a super supporter behind Wang Jun. the sword formula he practiced was not an easy skill, nor could he be able to cultivate to this point with any fragments. At that time, even some experts in the door coveted this sword technique and wanted to search the soul of this sword technique. As a result, when they started, they were split in two by a sword spirit in the depths of Wang Junyuan''s God. They couldn''t die anymore. After that, the saying that there was a super master standing behind Wang Jun spread like wildfire, and now. Finally have a chance to see that man. Wang Jun''s practice speed a little bit a thousand li a day after he seemed to be able to do so, and after the essence of this group of alien creatures was established. Wang Jun''s practice was really a great leap forward. I can''t imagine how fast his cultivation progress will be. What is lucky? That''s lucky. This is something they can''t envy. In front of such a terror master, they don''t even have the idea of creating a new one. Are you kidding? It''s a terrible existence that can press them to death with one finger. "There are many difficulties on the road of cultivation. I just cleared away some obstacles for you. As for how far you can go in the future, it all depends on yourself!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Yes!" Wang jundao said, "Uncle Ye, my parents have been saying that I haven''t seen you for a long time. If Uncle Ye has time, go and have a look with me!" Others were completely shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength, but Wang Jun didn''t. therefore, he grew up with Ye Xiwen''s eyelids low. In his view, ye Xiwen itself is omnipotent. It''s not strange, but it has been confirmed now. "No, I have something to do recently, so I won''t go to see them!" Ye Xiwen sighed slightly. He knew that Wang Jun''s parents were not practitioners. Even if there were some natural materials and earth treasures, their life was limited. The last time they said goodbye, they might be goodbye forever. However, after so many years of practice, he has long been used to it. Life and death are only part of the road. In his eyes, everything in the world is the road, which contains profound truth. "Oh!" Wang Jun was just a little lost, but he didn''t say much. "By the way, something big may happen recently. You''d better not be too far away from storm city!" Ye Xiwen asked. Because the struggle between emperor pan and the God of creation has been carried out in an all-round way, many emperors have rushed to the storm sea area, and many subordinates of emperor pan in those years are now under his command again, and the two sides are fighting fiercely everywhere in the storm sea area. The news has been spread to all major forces for a long time, but only the major forces know it. For the bottom of them, they may not even know what happened. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ It is the so-called immortal fight that affects ordinary people. The struggle of the emperor is too far away for them. However, as a nail nailed by the God of creation in the storm sea area, storm city must be a place for both sides to fight. Under that level of struggle, they are just some mole ants, not even cannon fodder. Even ye Xiwen was worried that the storm city might be broken. Emperor Pan had a huge force, not to mention other forces in the storm sea area. He had long wanted to pull out the nail of the storm city. If the war is not going well, they may join in, and storm city may be broken even if it is strong. "It''s best not to come out during this period of time and shut up in the city!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said. "Yes!" Wang Jun naturally agreed. He didn''t even think that ye Xiwen might harm him. It''s impossible. "I''ll give you another rune. If storm city is broken, you will crush the rune. He will send you away. Don''t resist!" Ye Xiwen said and drew another talisman in the void. When they couldn''t see it, countless Spatial Laws condensed in it, and the talisman was formed in an instant, and then flew to Wang Jun''s hand. Everyone was a little confused. When they heard Ye Xiwen''s words, they couldn''t help feeling a bit absurd. Even if ye Xiwen just showed amazing strength, it was still an unimaginable myth for them that storm city would be broken. Their generations were born and raised in Sri Lanka, and even their children and grandchildren may stay here. How is it possible that storm city is in danger of being broken. They instinctively want to refute, but they don''t know where to start. Obviously, the person in front of them is not an ordinary person. The level that their big people can reach is not what they can imagine. On the contrary, Wang Jun nodded quickly. He would not doubt Ye Xiwen''s words. Since ye Xiwen said so, there must be such a possibility. He didn''t dare to underestimate it, so he quickly put away this talisman. "By the way, who gave you the boxing you just performed?" Ye Xiwen looked at the girl who showed the emperor''s divine fist. The girl suddenly felt flattered, because from the beginning, ye Xiwen didn''t care about others at all, but explained some things to Wang Jun. Others are nothing in his eyes. "Elder Hui, it''s the elder of our ancestors who once helped a family. In order to repay the favor, he taught our family this move. It''s the tenth generation to me!" The girl said quickly. She is not a human race, but it has been passed down to the tenth generation long enough. She doesn''t know the specific situation at that time, but vaguely knows some. "Do you know the man''s name?" Ye Xiwen asked again. He was disappointed. It was ten generations ago. It was impossible to explore it again. "I don''t know. I only know the elder''s surname is Qin!" The girl took a careful look at Ye Xiwen, as if she wanted to confirm whether ye Xiwen was the enemy of the elder. "It seems that Emperor Qin has no doubt!" Ye Xiwen secretly judged that what the girl thought could not be concealed from him. However, he did not expose it. On the contrary, the girl''s cautious behavior also won him some favor, even if she was not a person who casually sold her benefactor. Knowing how to repay kindness, Emperor Qin didn''t read people wrong. "Well, I have to go too. I''ll see you later!" Ye Xiwen then disappeared into the air. After ye Xiwen disappeared, people gasped in the air. Just now, the pressure in front of Ye Xiwen was too great. Although he did nothing, the amazing performance of Ye Xiwen in killing many foreign creatures still gave them great pressure, making them only feel that breathing is a very difficult thing. Until now, they finally dared to breathe, and the pressure in their hearts finally dissipated. (to be continued...) Chapter 3144 "Wang Jun, this is..." after ye Xiwen left, someone finally couldn''t help asking. "This is Uncle Ye, the neighbor where I used to live. He watched me grow up!" Wang Jun said with a sunny smile on his face. What fucking great people could not do was to make complaints about their neighbors. People are so angry. Another neighbor series. "What exactly is your Uncle Ye''s origin?" Someone took a careful word and asked. "I don''t know. He has lived there before I was born. No one knows his origin!" Wang jundao. In fact, it is impossible to say that he is not curious. He asked him when he was a child, but ye Xiwen never let go of this question. He himself is in trouble. If people know that they have intersection with him, it will undoubtedly be a disaster. Therefore, ye Xiwen never let go in this regard. People have different expressions on their faces. Believe it or not, only they know, but they also know that this kind of thing can''t be envied, and many things can''t be bothered by them. Compared with the real top people, they are nothing at all. However, I am more certain that I want to make a good relationship with Wang Jun. that big man is obviously very optimistic about Wang Jun. at that time, the rise of Wang Jun is almost imminent. It is also very necessary to have a good relationship with a big man in advance. And an idea suddenly rose in their hearts. Don''t come out recently. It''s a pity that when the elder said he would close down, he didn''t say when he would close down. Can he continue to close down like this? At this time, they gradually figured out that they no longer doubt the truth of what ye Xiwen said, because there is no need to deceive them, and ye Xiwen is not telling them at all, but telling Wang Jun. And they were just sitting by. Suddenly. While they were still thinking about what to do next, they saw a large dark cloud sweeping from a distance. They gathered Zhenyuan in their eyes, and immediately looked far away. They couldn''t help trembling. What did they see. I saw countless powerful armies coming from everywhere. It''s not the Outland creatures in the storm, but the real corps, the Corps for decisive battle between great forces. Although they are only disciples of small sects, even the disciples of small sects have this education. Naturally, they are very clear. Once a large-scale Taoist Army Corps appears, it is the ultimate collision between the two forces. There is only one possibility if there is a storm city''s sphere of influence around here. The Taoist army is clearly coming for the storm sea area. They have lived in Fengfeng city for generations, but the situation of Taoist soldiers attacking the city is still rare. Not even many legends. But in legend, every time the Taoist soldiers attack the city, they will cause death. I don''t know how many experts in storm city fell. "Go, go, let''s go back to storm city!" Wang Jun also saw that the Taoist army was coming. He didn''t dare to stay at all, and said decisively. All the people stepped out of their feet and fled in the direction of storm city. Just a moment later, they had flown into the storm City, and the Taoist Army Corps above the cloud had been killed. For a moment, the alarm of the whole storm City wrinkled up. One old array after another began to recover, one master after another took off, war fortress, battle puppet, a terrible battle broke out in an instant. In the endless deep-sea trench, on a cloud bed, ye Xiwen sat around. In front of him, his incarnation was directly transformed into a wisp of Yuanshen and reintegrated into his body. At the same time, all the things he took fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen opened the jade box and suddenly filled the room with the fragrance of medicine. It''s Taiyi Juyuan pill. "I finally got it. With Taiyi Juyuan pill, I''m more likely to rush into the seventh realm in one breath!" Ye Xiwen secretly said that even if there is Taiyi Juyuan pill, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to enter the seventh realm. Because this barrier is too difficult. I don''t know how many people are stuck in this one, and then they can''t cross it all their life. He was not in a hurry. After entering the world of creation, he found the feeling that made his blood boil and the driving force for his progress. He is the supreme ruler in the universe. Even if there are other emperors, he can''t shake his position. In that case, even if he makes progress, the speed is very limited. Although for many emperors, ye Xiwen''s progress speed is amazing enough, he is still very dissatisfied with himself. However, the environment of the world of heaven is like this. No one can pose a threat to him. Even if the Hunyuan emperor dares to enter the world of heaven, he will be beaten up by him. There is no other possibility. Entering the God of creation, he is like a dragon swimming in the shoal and entering the vast sea. Although there are many dangers, he has a feeling that this is where I should stay. Moreover, countless dangers made him regain his movement. It was only a little time before he had entered the peak of the sixth realm and was about to hit the seventh realm. If you are in the God of creation, you may not even enter the fourth realm. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and swallowed Taiyi Juyuan pill into his stomach. Suddenly, he only felt a magnificent force pouring into his limbs and bones, as if his whole body was full of power, and there was no place without power. Ye Xiwen, who has had one experience, handled it very calmly and kept working his skills to take this terrible medicine. Under his guidance, he constantly impacted the bottleneck of the seventh realm and the obstacle there. Behind him, Mingxin ancient tree guarded his Yuanshen to prevent being taken advantage of by the demons. When anyone is closed, they will lead the demons into the body. At this time, if one is not handled well, he may be occupied by the demons, or even become possessed by the demons. It is not impossible to die miserably under the demons. In his body, the original secondary dragon vein that had been absorbed by him began to burn, and turned into towering spiritual power into the mysterious space in his body. All kinds of mysteries about the seventh realm suddenly appeared in front of him. Countless understandings about the seventh realm and the skills needed to rush through the pass were deduced one by one by this mysterious space. Ye Xiwen''s progress is also advancing inch by inch. Many obstacles in the seventh realm that originally hindered his progress are collapsing bit by bit. The medicine power of Taiyi Juyuan pill is too amazing. Shengsheng pushes Ye Xiwen''s skill forward. In this case, ye Xiwen''s skills are constantly growing, and the growing skills also make his progress faster. These advances accumulate and make him move rapidly towards the seventh realm. Time passed, minute by minute. Even ye Xiwen didn''t know how long it had passed. His whole body had been completely integrated into his cultivation, and he only knew to move towards the seventh realm bit by bit. Suddenly, around him, it suddenly changed. A room full of modern style appeared in front of him. He sat on the bed. In the mirror on one side, he looked about sixteen or seventeen years old and his face was a little childish. "This is..." even his spirit was slightly in a trance. There was a sound of pushing the door. A middle-aged man pushed the door in. He had white hair and looked a little tired. "Dad!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help shouting. A happy smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. The next moment, he suddenly widened his eyes, but saw Ye Xiwen grasp the middle-aged man, and then grasp the middle-aged man into a cloud of smoke. In a blink of an eye, the modern rooms around him had disappeared, leaving only the darkness of the endless trench. "What a devil! How dare you disturb my mind at this time!" Ye Xiwen kept working his skills, digesting the medicine power of Taiyi Juyuan pill, and remained unmoved. Up to now, he has encountered countless mental demons. This kind of environment can''t shake his mind at all. Most importantly, when he preached and became a God, he had already eliminated the cause and effect of his previous life. It was impossible for him to use the characters of his previous life to affect his mind and hinder his cultivation. However, when ye Xiwen was about to continue to devote himself to his mind, the surrounding environment changed suddenly. This time, it turned into a scene in the monistic sect. "Endless, it seems that I want to die!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were wide open and angered by these endless demons. These demons want to take advantage of his breakthrough to the most difficult seventh situation. If it is the original, he can only respond passively, because he can''t find the headquarters of these demons, that is, the location of the demons'' day. But now it''s different. With the headlights, he doesn''t intend to remain silent. Take this opportunity to kill his demons directly and completely, and his future practice can be much smoother. "Disease!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and countless lights lit up all over his body, as if he could light up the whole sky in an instant. Below each lamp, there is a bucket of the origin of the emperor for its combustion. Ordinary fuel is simply not enough to support the lighting of the headlights. Under the light of the big lights, a road appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and went straight to the depths of the sky. Even ordinary people can''t see it with the naked eye. They can only see it with magical powers. "I''ll see what you''re doing!" Ye Xiwen directly turned into a light and disappeared into this road. (to be continued.) PS: ask for monthly ticket and subscription support! Chapter 3145 Ye Xiwen alone disappeared into this shadowy Road, which directly led to the plane of a position, hidden between reality and illusion, and could not be found at all. If it were not for the bright lights, even ye Xiwen''s great powers would not come at all. It is also a strong existence that really constructs the heart demon heaven. Therefore, many monks have always been attacked, and only a few can fight back. It was a long way, but with Ye Xiwen''s magic power, he opened the big lights and turned them into an array, which fluctuated up and down the whole body. The whole road was in his eyes, and even faintly he could see the edges of other roads, which led straight into the mysterious demon heaven. In just a few moments, ye Xiwen had come to the end of the road. As soon as he entered, he immediately saw a huge plane space. "Who is so bold that he dares to break into the devil''s heart!" "Bold man!" "Unexpectedly, someone broke into the mind devil heaven, occupied his body, and went to the world of creation to be free and happy!" For a time, all kinds of roars came to his ears. Ordinary people would feel that their mind could not be firm just by these magic sounds, and would soon be taken advantage of by the heart devil. Countless demons didn''t know where they came from, so they killed Ye Xiwen one after another. "I''m dying!" Ye Xiwen looked indifferent and watched these demons kill them. Under the light of the big light, they had nothing to hide. After fixing their mind with the ancient tree of Mingxin, ye Xiwen''s whole body turned into a fireman instantly, and countless Nanming left the fire and spit out wildly from his pores. In an instant, hundreds of miles around, they all turned into a sea of fire. These killed demons screamed and were hanged. "Ah!" "How could this happen? How could he hurt us!" These demons screamed repeatedly. Ordinary means can''t hurt these demons. The most is to drive them away. But ye Xiwen is different. He has already participated in nature. It''s not difficult to kill them, but he couldn''t find their nest before. "Headlights, headlights!" Many heart demons screamed and seemed to recognize the Dharma array of big lights composed of Ye Xiwen. The big lights were so famous. Countless years ago, a man held a big light and killed the heart demon sky. Shengsheng killed his own demons and cut off the road of demons. When ye Xiwen came just now, the road he saw was actually the road of the heart devil. It was connected to Ye Xiwen from the heart devil day. As long as ye Xiwen''s heart devil came into being and his heart devil was still one day, this road will still be one day. What ye Xiwen has to do is to cut off this road of demons, from now on. The devil will never have any influence on him. But the sharp corners are useless. The Nanming on Ye Xiwen''s body is still sweeping away from the fire, turning into a sea of fire layer by layer, which seems to have a trend of sweeping out towards the whole heart devil day. Those demons are domineering. It can make countless monks fall into the devil, but it has no impact on Ye Xiwen. There is an ancient tree with a clear heart looming behind him. Guard him into it. Even the most powerful demons can''t break through the blockade. They can only be beaten passively. How dare you go up Liangshan without three-thirds. Without preparation, ye Xiwen would not rush into the devil''s heart. Every minute and every second, countless demons were burned by him and turned into smoke. At the same time, in the world of creation, countless monks only felt that it was easy to break through their accomplishments. It seemed that it was not as difficult as before, and the interference of demons was less and less. They didn''t know that they thought they had subdued their demons. Because all their demons were burned by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen kills these demons all the way and enters them all the way to the depths of the demons. He wants to find his demons and kill him. Kill him before he takes shape. The heart devil will grow with the growth of the friar. The more he goes to the back, the stronger he will be. Unless there is any way to restrain him, like Ye Xiwen, otherwise, once the heart devil grows to a limit, it is a very dangerous thing. Ye Xiwen carried a nose sword and often cut it out with one sword. In an instant, thousands of heart demons were completely defeated. He was not his opponent at all. "Bold, die!" At this time, ye Xiwen went all the way into the hinterland of the heart devil day and finally met decent resistance, not only ordinary heart demons, but also the army of heart demons. These heart demons are outstanding. General demons do not even have bodies, which can not pose any threat to Ye Xiwen at all, but these demonic armies have condensed bodies, can display some magic skills and magic, and also pose a real threat to those friars with physical bodies. "Overestimate your strength!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen directly displayed the magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth. His body became as huge as the pillar of Optimus, and he stepped down directly. In an instant, countless demonic armies were directly crushed by him, and thousands of troops were annihilated in an instant. In front of Ye Xiwen, these demonic armies have no ability to resist. Ye Xiwen is so strong that his magic powers are spitting out in every pore. He is winding the law. He can directly sweep out circle by circle and annihilate the army of these demons. "Array!" Although these demons were killed and injured by Ye Xiwen, they didn''t mean to collapse at all, because there were too many demons. Countless creatures in the creation world didn''t know how many demons would be born in each life. It can be said that the number of demons was several times that of the creatures in the creation world. It is impossible to estimate the number of creatures in the creation world alone, let alone the heart demons in the heart demon heaven. Heart demons lined up one by one directly, and heart demons from one end to another were combined together. Soon, a huge heart demon as tall as the ancient holy mountain was finally born. It was a heart demon ancient ape. He fixed Ye Xiwen with a pair of blood red eyes, just like a bloody hell. I don''t know how much evil power emanated from him. The ancient apes formed by these heart demons array have gone straight after the emperor. The ancient ape with a heart demon grabbed into the void, and suddenly countless armies of heart demons attached to it one after another to form a huge iron rod. "What magic power is this? It''s a little interesting!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and a look of wonder flashed in his eyes. For him, these heart demons were just some mole ants, killing as many as he wanted. But now it''s different. Through the combination of arrays, they can condense such existence. It is indeed a great magic power, but it is not known whether it was created by the heart devil. Because countless heart demons in the heart devil day are formed in the hearts of creatures in the world of creation, many heart demons are born with the martial arts magic powers of those friars. Ye Xiwen was interested, opened his heavy pupil, and looked at the array of these demons in an instant. "Great magic power. If I rebuild the divine court in the future, I can let the disciples of the divine court list such an array and even compete with the emperor. It''s amazing!" Ye Xiwen became interested and began to use the mysterious space in his body at the same time. Then he found that the grade of this array was very high, which was almost comparable to the big array of stars on the sky he arranged in those years. If I hadn''t had the experience of arranging the next week''s star array in those years, I also had a deep understanding of the array. I may not understand it now. The mysterious space began to constantly push out a lot of information about this array. From the information of these arrays, ye Xiwen can speculate. I''m afraid this array is not the array in the heart demon sky itself, but should be an ancient lost array. The heart demons in the heart demon heaven are too old. Even some old heart demons have a longer history than the God of creation. At this time, the heart demon ancient ape launched an attack on Ye Xiwen. In an instant, countless heart demons began to howl. Then the iron bar tore the sky and cracked the ground and smashed it directly at Ye Xiwen. The head of the stick had the idea of smashing Ye Xiwen to pieces. "Bang!" This iron bar directly hit Ye Xiwen, and the endless ripples swept in all directions. Countless demons could not hide. They were directly blasted and turned into a cloud of smoke. They couldn''t die anymore. Ye Xiwen did not move. This level of attack could not have any impact on him at all. The eyes of this heart demon ancient ape are more red. His whole body and countless heart demons join in, and his strength is growing inch by inch. "It''s a little interesting!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "see if you can take my punch!" Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist. In an instant, the forces between heaven and earth were reversed by him in an instant. A terrible force swept through and turned into a terrible attack. In an instant, it burst into the chest of this heart demon ancient ape. "Bang!" The speed of this heart demon ancient ape couldn''t keep up with Ye Xiwen, so he had to take this punch, and the whole chest was pierced by Ye Xiwen. If an ordinary creature had a hole in his chest, he would have been badly hurt, but this heart demon ancient ape was different. He roared, and countless heart demon armies flew up one after another to fill the vacancy. In an instant, they completely recovered, and even their eyesight went to a higher level. "The staff sweeps the universe!" The iron rod in the hand of the heart demon ape fell directly towards Ye Xiwen like lightning. (to be continued...) Chapter 3146 This blow almost tore the whole heaven and earth apart in an instant. It was an extremely ancient stick method, and it was not a skill in the heart demon heaven itself. Even the Dharma of the heart demon ancient ape came from an ancient fierce ape. That fierce ape swept the heaven and earth with an iron bar in his hand. He was invincible and wanted to be on an equal footing with the heaven and earth, However, such a fierce thing was born with a heart demon, and his skill was spread into the heart demon heaven ¨Q£¬ Originally, ye Xiwen was also unavoidable, but he had an ancient tree with a clear heart that shone on his divine knowledge sea day and night. It was impossible for foreign demons to come in and take his skills out. This set of stick technique is really very hard to get. Ye Xiwen''s whole body, his hands together, immediately had eight auspicious signs on his body, turned into countless divine beasts, and directly resisted this stick. "Die!" The heart demon ancient ape roared and shocked his body. It actually burned a raging flame. It is a kind of magic flame. It complements each other with their heart demon family, and can burn everything in heaven and earth in an instant. However, when these flames met Ye Xiwen, they seemed to lose their efficacy all at once. They had nothing to do with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen walked in the devil''s flame, but he couldn''t hurt him at all. "There are many magical powers, but unfortunately, there is no way to master them after all. Even if you have the power comparable to the emperor, you can''t have the Taoist practice comparable to the emperor. I''ll let you know what the Taoist practice of the emperor is!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that in his whole body, countless rules turned into a huge word of martial arts and emerged. In this word of martial arts, there are thousands of martial arts rules. I don''t know how many magic rules and martial arts symbols are composed of, which contains the deepest mystery of martial arts. Ye Xiwen is Emperor Wu. For the character of Wu, it naturally has the amazing understanding of the unprecedented and the later. It represents the most terrible and powerful power. Under the blessing of this martial word, the light on Ye Xiwen was like a bright day. He directly started, hit and blew out. He didn''t know what kind of magic power it was. He just hit and pierced the magic flame. A blow hit the heart demon ape. "Bang!" The heart demon ancient ape screamed, and the whole body had a tendency to burst in the air, and there were dense cracks everywhere. Countless martial arts laws went deep into his body and hanged the army of demons who made up this heart demon ancient ape. "Roar!" The heart demon ape kept retreating, trying to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack range, but it was useless, because no matter how he ran away, he could not escape Ye Xiwen''s attack. Although the army of mind demons is constantly replenishing, it can''t stand ye Xiwen''s destruction and fighting. As more and more heart demons are killed, ye Xiwen''s understanding of heart demons is also improving at an amazing speed. When he was killing. While pushing the secrets belonging to the heart demon family in a mysterious space, the more he knows about the heart demon family, the more difficult it is for the heart demon to help him. And the effect is far from so, at the same time. Among Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts, the martial arts belonging to the heart devil are also improving at an amazing speed. Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts are far more than three thousand martial arts. It should be said that they contain all the martial arts in the world. It''s like three thousand Avenue. Isn''t it only three thousand? That''s impossible, but the three thousand Avenue is the general outline of all avenues. Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts are the general outline of all martial arts. Now the mind evil martial arts suddenly stand out from the three thousand martial arts, generating endless evil Qi, and gradually forming a martial arts type that can even compete with other evil martial arts. The martial arts of the heart devil is very overbearing, and the attack method is very strange. It is also a new field and a new attack method for ye Xiwen. Even the deduction of the mind devil martial arts, many martial arts of the devil''s way sparked a dazzling light at the same time, which further improved his understanding of many martial arts of the devil''s way. This is incredible, because ye Xiwen once got the magic word, so he has a very deep understanding of the martial arts of the devil. His understanding of the martial arts of the devil has almost reached a limit, no less than many emperors of the devil sect in today''s creation world, but now his understanding is even higher. This makes him feel overjoyed. Many of his martial arts are related to the devil''s way, such as the six samsara fist, such as the devil''s wing, etc. it is of great benefit to him to improve his understanding of the devil''s way. "Ha ha, come again!" Ye Xiwen was in a very happy mood and went directly towards the heart demons and ancient apes. Others were afraid of these heart demons, but ye Xiwen was not afraid. Whether he had the magic weapon to resist in this regard or his own cultivation, it was enough for him to kill. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen chased and killed him directly and fought directly with this heart demon ancient ape. He only felt that with each attack, he had a stronger understanding of the devil''s way. The more he fought, the stronger he was. In particular, the six reincarnation boxing kept popping out, life and death, and the way of reincarnation was under control. This heart demon ancient ape is constantly bombarded, but it is more fierce. The heart demon ancient ape itself composed of these heart demon armies does not matter about life and death. Even if the body is beaten to pieces, it can be reborn at the same time, which is more amazing than the emperor''s recovery ability. However, ye Xiwen wished he could hold on for a long time, so that he would have enough time to understand the martial arts of the heart demon. On top of Ye Xiwen''s head, an ancient character of heart began to take shape gradually, from incomplete at the beginning to slowly complete, from illusory to solid, which represents Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the way of heart demons, which is also improving at an amazing speed. Until his heart word was completely formed, his understanding of the heart devil reached a new level. Even from this heart word, you can understand many martial arts that belong to the heart devil alone. And ye Xiwen is doing exactly that now. Many thoughts about the martial arts of heart demons flashed through his mind. Many magical powers and martial arts are slowly taking shape. Among his three thousand martial arts, the way of heart devil is also gradually taking shape, competing with other martial arts, which makes his already strong martial arts even stronger. Although the two sides compete with each other for dominance, they are also increasing the power of evil martial arts. This is a benign competition, and ye Xiwen is also happy to see its success. The collision of two completely different evil ways can catalyze a more brilliant evil civilization. With the passage of time, more and more demons came, but it was useless. Ordinary demons couldn''t even hurt Ye Xiwen. Finally, on Ye Xiwen''s head, the heart word was completely formed, and his understanding of the heart word has reached an unprecedented level. The price of all this is that three of the ten secondary dragon veins he just got burned, all swallowed up by the mysterious space. In order to deduce it in a short time, ye Xiwen also fought. "It''s time!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, roared and directly punched through the chest of the heart demon ancient ape again, but this time, unlike before, this time, he not only simply punched through the chest of the heart demon ancient ape, but also directly smashed the array that formed the heart demon ancient ape. The reason why he tolerated this ancient ape with evil heart is to deduce this array completely, in addition to the way of evil heart and evil heart. Rao finally deduced it because he still burned two secondary dragon veins based on his understanding of the array. These are also very high-level supernatural powers for the emperor. It''s not like the big star array on Sunday. It has drawings and previous experience, so he doesn''t need to deduce from scratch. But Rao is so, ye Xiwen''s harvest is still very huge. Without the support of the array, this heart demon ancient ape can no longer be as before. No matter how much he lost, he can be automatically supplemented and directly disintegrated on the spot. Those heart demon armies were directly captured by Ye Xiwen, making his heart words more solid. Ye Xiwen dispelled the demons and grabbed the array that formed this array. To arrange the next array, whether there is an array diagram or not is fundamentally different. If there is an array diagram, it can be completed quickly by relying on the array diagram, but if there is no array diagram, it will cost much more than this. This is also a treasure. Ye Xiwen will naturally take it. At this time, the heart word on his head was completely integrated with Ye Xiwen. In an instant, he was like a demon emperor incarnating into a heart demon, controlling countless heart demons in the world of heaven. Around him, those demons dared not even run away and knelt down. This is the power after ye Xiwen completely understood the word of heart. If he wants, he can even directly join the heart devil day and become the devil emperor, but he doesn''t have this interest. At his point, killing his demons or not has no impact. His demons can''t pose any threat to him at all. They don''t even dare to appear in front of him. Once they appear, they will be controlled by him in turn. However, he still wants to eradicate future problems. As long as his evil spirit is still one day, he may be used to pose a threat to him. He continued to go deep into the devil''s heart. (to be continued...) PS: second, please subscribe, ask for monthly ticket, ask for everything! u Chapter 3147 However, ye Xiwen''s wanton killing soon alerted the powerful existence in the heart demon sky. The heart demon sky can support under the joint encirclement and suppression of the God of creation and outland creatures. Naturally, it is impossible to have no cards. A strong breath came out from the depths of the endless heart demon sky. A large army appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. People of all races have it, and all of them have an entity. It is not a forced entity like the original heart demon ancient apes, but a real flesh body. But their eyes were shining with amazing magic light. "This one should be the army that fought against the demons in those days, but was taken advantage of by the demons. Now it has been completely transformed into the thugs of the demons and charged for them!" Ye Xiwen looked at the Legion in front of him and immediately understood it. These demons should have noticed that there are bright lights and the protection of Mingxin ancient trees. Ye Xiwen''s determination is so firm that others can''t shake at all. Moreover, ye Xiwen also condensed the heart word. At this time, those heart demons not only couldn''t shake Ye Xiwen''s mind, but also took advantage of the weakness, and even became Ye Xiwen''s food, making the cohesion of his heart word more smooth. Instead of killing Ye Xiwen, it will make ye Xiwen''s momentum more rampant. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Ye Xiwen could not be shaken spiritually, so they simply went straight to destroy him. But they also underestimated Ye Xiwen. Although he was not emperor pan, he was definitely not something that ordinary people could deal with. Ye Xiwen''s whole body began to emit endless Phoenix flames mread type=''page-split'' num=''1'' /> Flame, each flower turned into a little Phoenix and directly killed into this army. In an instant, many experts in these armies screamed and were burned to ashes. At Ye Xiwen''s point, no amount of ordinary existence is of any use, and it can''t pose any threat to him at all. Suddenly, the original army was in a mess, and ye Xiwen took advantage of the situation to directly enter it. As soon as he grabbed the big hand into the void, he immediately grabbed the a-bi sword in his hand and waved it. Suddenly, thousands of troops were cut and exploded on the spot into a blood mist, and there was no chance of rebirth at all. Ye Xiwen''s feet followed a mysterious pace. When all the attacks came to his side, they would go around directly as if commanded by someone. It was impossible to get close to him. Everyone could see that this was not a magic power, but a mysterious step. No matter how intensive the other party''s attack was, it could be avoided. It was Yexi''s tattoo that had reached an earth shaking level. Ye Xiwen walked casually and directly into these armies, killing. All kinds of magic powers were manifested around him. Every kind of magic power and martial arts became an avatar of Da Dao, directly manifested and killed. For a moment, ye Xiwen seemed to be thousands of people. He rushed out and killed those experts. Wherever he went, those experts were killed one by one, and there were sorrows everywhere. Even if there are some emperors in the team, there is no way to face such a strong Ye Xiwen, If you can''t get close at all, you''ll be blown out directly. Once these people do it, ye Xiwen will do it himself, blow them away or kill them. For him, even in the endless army, there was no change at all. These threats seemed to be nonexistent in his eyes. I don''t know how long it took to kill. It seems that it''s only a moment, and it seems that a century has passed. I don''t know how many experts died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands. In front of Ye Xiwen, everything is too fragile. Even the emperor could not resist Ye Xiwen''s attack. Among these armies, there are not too powerful top experts, and among those demons, the emperor Ye Xiwen is not afraid. If he dares to appear, he will be directly arrested and killed by Ye Xiwen. For him, there is no problem with the emperor level mind devil. Unless there is a heavenly level mind devil, it can give ye Xiwen a headache. Whether it''s a big light or an ancient tree, it''s too restrained for the heart demon. Finally, these killings have been killed until those demons can''t accept it. If it goes on like this, the loss is too great. "Stop!" A loud roar came from all directions. Then, figures surrounded Ye Xiwen. The army quietly retreated, and there were some noisy people. These figures are all the demons at the emperor level, or the emperor who has been invaded. They looked at Ye Xiwen with a look of helplessness, because their means could not help Ye Xiwen. When these demons at the emperor level went, they would die, while other emperors with entities were not mread type=''page-split'' num=''3'' /> opponent. Ye Xiwen also stopped. The tip of a bi sword was still dripping with blood. He was not nervous in the face of the siege of so many emperors, because he knew that these evil emperors did not pose any threat to him. His only fear is the old ancestor of the mind devil who opened up the mind devil heaven. The terrible existence is said to be the mind devil of the God of creation. Later, he broke away from the God of creation and independently created the mind devil heaven. His strength is unpredictable. He once led the mind devil army to try to invade the world of creation on a large scale, but he was seriously injured by the God of creation at the peak, Although it seems awkward to open up the mind devil heaven in the endless void, and the whole army is destroyed, no one dares to underestimate the ancestor of the mind devil, because after the completion of the Tianjun avenue of creation, only the ancestor of the mind devil is recorded to be able to resist the strike of the Tianjun of creation without dying, Otherwise, it is impossible for the God of creation to open up his God Dynasty in the world of creation with a large number of experts. "Human, you''ve gone too far. No one has ever dared to kill so much in the heart demon day!" A heart demon emperor said with strong anger. It''s a great shame to be pressed into the nest and kill. These demons also feel ashamed. "No one? How can I remember that emperor pan killed his own demons here and made the invincible road!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "You..." those evil emperors looked at each other. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen would mention the plate mread type=''page-split'' num=''4'' /> Emperor Zun, that''s really a scar for them. It''s a great shame that such a big demon day let him come and go freely. What is more humiliating than emperor pan is that this person is not as good as the cultivation of emperor pan at the beginning, but they have no way to take him, so they can only watch helplessly. "What do you want?" Someone asked coldly. "What do you want? What do I want? It''s very simple. I want to hand over my demons. As long as I kill them, I''ll go immediately!" Ye Xiwen didn''t have such an idea at all. It''s really unrealistic. Even if he was a tyrant, he didn''t do anything. Although he didn''t know whether he disdained to do it or didn''t do it, it proved that it was far from as simple as ye Xiwen thought. If you can simply destroy it, the God of creation can smash the whole heaven and earth with one palm, and the heart demon heaven will not exist at all. "It''s impossible!" Suddenly, many evil emperors said angrily. "Then I''ll kill until you think it''s possible!" With that, ye Xiwen killed again and directly into the army. Every second, thousands of experts were killed by him. There were many dragon veins in his body, and his aura was like a vast sea. There was no need to worry about the lack of skill, although he could do it with all his strength. "Stop, we promised you!" At this time, the demon emperor couldn''t help but say. The heart is extremely oppressed. When were they forced to this share by the existence of reality? From this point of view, the person in front of them is serious mread type=''page-split'' num=''5'' /> It was so strong that it was terrible. It''s a pity that the old ancestor is still sleeping. Otherwise, if he has the courage, he will never have a chance to escape. Then, in front of Ye Xiwen, there appeared some heart demons, all of which were ye Xiwen''s appearance, which were generated from his heart and separated from his body. Some of them have grown so fast that they have even reached the level of quasi emperor. Although heart demons and friars are different, they are also very related. If ye Xiwen didn''t have a clear heart and ancient trees to calm his mind all year round, these heart demons couldn''t develop at all. Now I''m afraid even the heart demons at the emperor level have appeared. However, Rao is so. Relying on Ye Xiwen''s rapid progress in recent years, his demons have made great progress. The two are interdependent and cannot develop independently. Ye Xiwen''s demons are constantly roaring and trying to escape. However, ye Xiwen can''t give them this opportunity. He blows a breath on the spot and turns it into an endless Geng Jin rage, which immediately destroys these demons and directly dies. After sweeping away these demons, ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his eyes were bright and his expression was clear. This was clearly a sign that the barrier had been cleared and went to a higher level. The cultivation of the peak of the sixth realm, which had been stuck all the time, was also breaking through inch by inch. The already shaky realm barrier appeared dense cracks and was about to break through. Ye Xiwen was very happy in his heart, but there was no change on his face. He just opened his mouth and said, "now that I''ve been killed, I''ll go!" With that, ye Xiwen turned directly into mread type=''page-split'' num=''6'' /> A light disappeared in that ancient road. Chapter 3148 "It''s crazy, it''s crazy. If the old ancestor wasn''t creating the heart devil Road, peeping into the good fortune, he couldn''t be separated, he must die without a burial place!" "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. It''s so rampant!" "Originally, I was very optimistic about the demon of Emperor Wu. After a few years of cultivation, it was another demon at the level of emperor. The strength of our family could grow a lot. Ye Xiwen had the hope of breaking through to the emperor. His demon also had unlimited potential. Unfortunately, it was destroyed in this way!" Many demonic emperors were so angry that when they were so oppressed, they simply deceived people too much. These heart demons who can become emperors are naturally not idle people. It should be said that their original masters are not idle people. Many of them are simply emperors in the world of creation or heart demons of imperial creatures. It is because they are so extraordinary that they can stand out from many heart demons and prove the heart demon emperor. The same is true of Ye Xiwen''s mind demons. They are mainly cultivated in the mind demon heaven. However, in the end, only one of these mind demons will stand out and finally prove the emperor''s fruit position. In their view, they may have the opportunity to attack Ye Xiwen''s original statue in turn, seize his flesh, add two together, invincible, and impact the realm of heaven. That''s the real thing, Heaven and earth will vibrate when any heavenly statue is born. Either side will attract endless attention. Who ever wanted to be forced to come to the door by Ye Xiwen, so that they could only hand over Ye Xiwen''s demons in order to protect themselves, otherwise this madman would really wipe out their possessions accumulated for thousands of years. There are not no masters in the mind demons, even those at the Ninth level mread type=''page-split'' num=''1'' /> However, due to their special circumstances, they could not have a fundamental impact on Ye Xiwen. I can only watch him wreak havoc. However, among the emperors who have taken the flesh, there are no really strong emperors, not even those above the seventh realm. If there is such a powerful existence, it is unlikely to be taken by the mind devil. The existence of that level, dealing with the heart devil is not once or twice, but also has its own treasure at the bottom of the box. The probability of being taken advantage of by the heart devil is too low. Because of this situation, ye Xiwen took advantage of it. "The first thing to do is to project into the world of creation and kill this tusk when the old ancestor comes out of seclusion!" The evil emperor said with gnashing teeth. "But now all his demons have been killed, and our contact with him has been broken. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find him at that time!" The evil emperor couldn''t help saying. These mind demons can accurately find the Buddha, which is the connection brought by the origin of the integration of both sides. However, ye Xiwen''s mind demons have been completely killed, so the mind demon heaven has completely lost its control over Ye Xiwen and can no longer exert influence on him. Based on their cultivation, it can be regarded as a mortal and a common emperor, That''s impossible. "When the old ancestor wakes up, there will be a way. The old ancestor has great powers. The way of calculation comes directly from the God of creation. It''s not easy to calculate his whereabouts!" The evil emperor has a heart. Many demonic emperors are still very confident about their ancestors, because they are Many supernatural powers and martial arts are not what they can imagine. Even the cultivation avenue of heart demons was created by their ancestors. Otherwise, the previous heart demons only tried to seize the flesh, so they could cultivate and become emperors with the body of heart demons. In the past, it was simply a fantasy. It''s what happened after the birth of the old devil. "Sooner or later, we will avenge today!" Ye Xiwen didn''t enter that ancient path. Naturally, he didn''t know that those heart demons were planning to avenge today''s one arrow. For him, it''s nothing terrible. Even if the ancestor of heart demons came down in person, he had to be able to beat so many ancient existence in the world of creation and chemistry. There are so many masters in the world of creation. Real masters are hidden deeply. There are not a few who can turn the clouds and cover the rain. There are even supreme beings who fought with the emperor of creation in those years. The lower boundary of the devil''s father can''t get well. If it''s an incarnation, it''s just for him to deliver vegetables. Just right, we can improve the devil''s road. As his demons were killed, this ancient road was already collapsing and gradually unstable. It was Ye Xiwen who did not collapse directly because of his own stability. However, Rao was so, and the collapse was only a matter of time. Breaking this road is not only the way for ye Xiwen to go directly to the heart devil day, but also the way for the heart devil to come to the door. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Ye Xiwen''s initial idea was to quietly calculate the coordinates in the heart demon sky. He might be able to use them next time, but he didn''t know when he really entered the heart demon sky mread type=''page-split'' num=''3'' /> I found that I was too naive. The evil spirit was contained in an evil force. Everything was like chaos and fog. I couldn''t calculate the specific coordinates at all. This should have been the work of the mind devil ancestor, but he was relieved soon. If not, the mind devil day would have been captured by the creation world. How can they be so arrogant. For any friar in the world of creation, the heart devil day is an unforgettable existence. It is precisely because of the existence of the heart devil that adds a bit of difficulty. I don''t even know how many people died because of their demons. With the collapse of this ancient road inch by inch, ye Xiwen only felt that the barrier of his seventh realm was also collapsing inch by inch, and the realm of the seventh realm was only in front of him. The next moment, ye Xiwen reappeared in the endless trench. Everything was just like before he left, and the array he left was still working as usual. He immediately sat on the cloud bed, and all the pores on his body were closed. The final power of Taiyi Juyuan pill was bursting. He almost rushed out of his body and directly shook into the endless sea. He just keeps burning the dragon vein and constantly deduces many mysteries and laws of the seventh realm. Ordinary emperors may take thousands of years or tens of thousands of years to completely break through. For him, due to the existence of mysterious space, it is infinitely shortened. As long as you keep burning the dragon vein, you can deduce it in a mysterious space. With the more things he deduces, the deeper his understanding of the avenue and the more forces he can control, the terrorist forces in Taiyi Juyuan pill are surging anytime and anywhere mread type=''page-split'' num=''4'' /> Into his limbs and bones, filled with the power of terror, helped him impact the legendary realm. Ye Xiwen was constantly impacted. In fact, he did not know how many times he had impacted and failed, but the power of Taiyi Juyuan pill immediately made him impact again. Many emperors have a long time to rush through the pass, because it takes a long time for each failure to regroup and gather enough skill impact. However, ye Xiwen has Taiyi Juyuan pill, which makes him rush forward and attack continuously all the time. The barrier of Ye Xiwen''s seventh realm is too strong, far stronger than ordinary emperors, so he didn''t think he could succeed at one time. But with the removal of the demons, he had felt infinitely that the boundary barrier was crumbling, as if it would collapse in the next second. "It must be done this time!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and revealed his incomparable firmness in his eyes. If he couldn''t cross over, he would fall short. But once he crossed over, he was the master of the seventh realm. It is also a giant in the world of creation. It is strong enough to make a race rise, and make tiandaoism fear and choose. Is it really necessary to offend such a powerful existence. Once he crosses the past, the level will be completely different, and his situation will undoubtedly be much better. Countless washes are still accelerating at an amazing speed. With the washout of Ye Xiwen''s power, countless waves of great medicine are constantly impacting the barrier of the seventh realm. Countless Avenue information was deduced at the same time and poured into Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Boom!" mread type=''page-split'' num=''5'' /> Yu, I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Xiwen only feels that a terrible force rushes out of the deepest part of his body, and that terrible force even almost rushes out of his body. However, he was suppressed by a greater power in an instant. Around him, the kingdom of time suddenly emerged, quantifying this power invisible. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. "Ha ha ha, that''s great. I''ve finally entered the seventh realm!" He laughed and felt that everything in front of him was bright. He had a completely different understanding of the avenue, more comprehensive and more profound. "The seventh boundary is really different from the sixth boundary. No wonder it''s a Feng Shui ridge. It''s like a world of difference!" Ye Xiwen carefully felt his own changes. He not only had a deeper understanding of the avenue, but also mastered the power to a higher level. In short, almost one of today''s self can beat several self who only have the peak of the sixth realm. Of course, the ordinary seventh realm does not have such strong power. Ye Xiwen, who is at the peak of the sixth realm, can still retreat all over, but it can only retreat all over. "I was right when I came to the world of creation. If I were in the world of heaven, I would not be able to enter the seventh realm until the year of the monkey!" Ye Xiwen nodded with satisfaction. He did not underestimate himself. Even in the world of heaven, he was sure that he could enter the seventh realm, but the time required was immeasurable. "Now, it''s time to go out to the Terran Buzhou mountain and his party!" Ye Xiwen said. For him, the Terran is still mread type=''page-split'' num=''6'' /> The root will never be forgotten. Suddenly, there was a violent explosion outside. Chapter 3149 Bursts of violent explosions came from the outside and turned into ripples trying to break the array, but they were invisible by the array arranged by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s mind poked out and immediately saw a fierce battle. Two monks, a man and a woman, were being chased and killed by a group of Outland creatures until they were blocked near the trench where ye Xiwen was hiding. The huge bodies of those Outland creatures completely filled the nearby sea area and completely surrounded the two friars in the middle. "Younger martial sister Xueyan, you go first and I''ll help you fight your way!" The male friar kept panting and said decisively. "Senior brother qinglingzi, how can I abandon you at this time!" The nun''s face was a little sad, angry and dead. "Muddle headed, is this a time to be impulsive? The news that elder martial brother found with his life must not be broken here. You must send the news back, otherwise storm city will be in danger!" The green spirit son shouted. "Spread the news? Hahaha, don''t even think about it. They''re all going to die!" A huge Python swallowing the sky opened its mouth and looked very ferocious. "You go, I''ll stop them!" Qinglingzi drank loudly, and his body was covered with layers of starlight, which lit up the whole dark coast. The huge power of stars drove the sea away, and his clothes flew away. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The huge power of the body causes the sea to surge madly. The younger martial sister Xueyan just bit her lips and her tears whirled around him. Many Outland creatures surrounded them one after another. "The stars shine!" Qinglingzi burst into drink. The power of his body swept into a terrorist attack, attacking and killing these Outland creatures. But how could he defeat so many Outland creatures alone? He could only reluctantly drag them down. But it''s useless. His strength is too small. Gradually, even these Outland creatures can''t hold on. Even the younger martial sister Xueyan joined the battle group. Still can only watch the encirclement become smaller and smaller, but they can''t do anything at all. When they tried to send a letter, there was no way to spread it, and they would be intercepted. These Outland creatures were all experts, and their wisdom was not lower than that of ordinary people. How could this happen. "Is it really heaven''s death? I can''t help it!" Suddenly, just when they were looking at being poisoned, thousands of swords suddenly shot up from the bottom of the sea. Where these swords passed. Those Outland creatures screamed and exploded. Although these Outland creatures were powerful, they had no power to fight back under these swords, but they were killed in a moment. "This is..." the green spirit son stared, as if he couldn''t believe the sudden change. Each of those swords is like a mountain. From the side, he could feel that even any trace of sword Qi could tear him to pieces. But these sword Qi seemed to have eyes and avoided them. "Which senior helped me? The stars taught qinglingzi and younger martial sister Xueyan. Thank you very much!" Qinglingzi quickly bowed and said. His accomplishments are also good. Naturally, he has foresight and understanding. It is clear that someone will help. And the younger martial sister Xueyan around him quickly bowed. Dare not be rude. This person has shown earth shaking strength before he appears. How can they not be shocked. Suddenly, a figure appeared slowly, but I saw that it was a young man in blue. "I don''t know the elder''s name. The younger qinglingzi is very grateful!" Qinglingzi quickly bowed again and said. "It''s just a little effort. Are you taught by the stars?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Elder generation, that''s right. My younger martial sister and I are both disciples of Qunxing sect. I don''t know whether the elder generation has something to do with our Qunxing sect?" Qinglingzi asked tentatively. "I have an old relationship with your teacher, so when I see you in danger, I will help you!" The man in Tsing Yi spoke. It was Ye Xiwen. For him who has just broken through the seventh boundary, these are just a small effort, easy as the back of his hand. Qinglingzi and the Xueyan younger martial sister are completely serious. There is only one master of the star sect, that is, the star emperor who has opened up the supreme foundation of the star sect, which is a supreme emperor. Although they have become gods, they all know how big the gap between themselves and those emperors is. However, the elder in front of him didn''t intersect with the elder in any religion. He simply had an old relationship with the star emperor. They simply couldn''t imagine the origin of this man. Those who can have an old relationship with the emperor can only be people at that level. The emperor will not condescend to make friends with the prospective emperor, which is an eternal truth. Thinking that the elder in front of them was a powerful emperor, they were more frightened and dared not look up. No wonder they solved their pursuit so easily. In front of the emperor, these so-called pursuers were just jokes. "What information did you say you had just now? What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen said, "I''ve been closed for the last hundred years. What''s going on in the storm area?" For hundreds of years, ye Xiwen has been completely closed and has no time to take into account the situation of the outside world. Even his wholehearted closed practice has taken hundreds of years. If he is distracted, he doesn''t know how much time it will take. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to mess around. "It turns out that the elder has just left the customs, so the younger generation will dare to introduce it!" Qinglingzi quickly opened his mouth and introduced the situation for hundreds of years. It turned out that since emperor pan convened many old ministries, the whole storm sea area has fallen into a bloody storm, especially the collision between the God of creation and Emperor pan has not stopped. The place where the God of creation wants to suppress is far from just the storm sea area, so in fact, only many forces in the eastern region can be involved. Coupled with the covetous eyes of other forces in the storm sea area, they don''t dare to transfer too many people and horses at all. Only some people and horses can fight with emperor pan. The two sides have fought countless battles and rivers of blood in recent years, I don''t know how many good players have fallen. Especially around the point of storm City, I don''t know how many battles broke out. Qinglingzi, Xueyan and others were sent to spy among Outland creatures to collect information. Some time ago, they found out a terrible news. The experts of other major forces in the storm sea area who had been eyeing nearby finally wanted to join the attack on the storm city and completely eliminate the storm City nailed in the storm sea area for countless years, Drive the power of the God of creation out of the storm sea area completely. The stormy sea side is not very prepared for this, because before, the forces in the stormy sea area made it clear that they were watching a good play, but in fact they were secretly gathering and about to do it. After receiving the news, they didn''t dare to stop at all and hurried back. Unfortunately, they were found. In order to cover their escape, others left behind one after another. Now it must be bad. Finally, only the two of them were left. Fortunately, they met Ye Xiwen and were saved. "Indeed!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He had guessed a hundred years ago that other forces in the storm sea area could not just give up, or watch both sides lose, because it was impossible. Both sides are behemoths. Although emperor pan is not as good as the God of creation, he is by no means an idle person. It is too unlikely that such forces will have a life and death struggle. Therefore, the major forces in the storm area will join in sooner or later, but he is not sure when the major forces in the storm area will join in. At this point, he believed that all parties of the God of creation should have been prepared long ago, but even so, even if they had been prepared long ago, if they were caught off guard, the consequences would still be unimaginable. It is impossible to destroy the Eastern Allied forces, but it is very possible that the nail nailed to the stormy sea area of storm city will be pulled out. "In that case, things are naturally urgent. You can''t delay for a moment. Go to storm city first!" Ye Xiwen said. At this time, the storm city has become a focus. Experts from all sides gather, and many experts from all forces in the eastern region will appear there. If it turns out, ye Xiwen won''t join the fun. After all, Tiandao cult is still looking for his whereabouts everywhere. But once we really enter the seventh realm, it will be completely different. The world is so big that we can go there. With that, ye Xiwen directly rolled up the two and flew away in the direction of the storm sea area. Ye Xiwen''s flying speed, of course, was not comparable between the two of them. Almost in an instant, he didn''t know how many miles away he appeared. Another dragon rose and fell, and he was close to the storm city. After entering the seventh realm, ye Xiwen''s skill soared, and his body method speed went up to another level, which was not the same as the original. They didn''t feel the slightest turbulence and discomfort at all. Almost between a few breaths, they saw the wall of storm City towering into the clouds. "What a fast speed!" Although Ye Xiwen has been ready since he guessed that he might be the emperor, he never thought that his speed would be so fast. If they changed, they still don''t know how many days it would take to catch up. Now it''s only a few breaths. (to be continued.) Chapter 3150 On the outskirts of storm City, less than 100000 miles away, there are barracks and paddies. There are endless. I don''t know how many thousands of miles there are. I don''t know how many powerful breath are in it. These are the troops under Emperor pan. In those days, Emperor pan once ruled storm city. Although there is no comparison with that in those years, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even with the current appeal of emperor pan, it can still call on huge combat effectiveness. Moreover, the storm city is just one of several large battlefields. In addition to the struggle between the God of creation and Emperor pan, the confrontation between the God of creation and the forces of other Outland creatures is also common. Far away, the fighting between experts from all sides continued. They were just experts at the level of moving emperor. Both sides seemed to be restraining. Everything was quiet before the storm. The wall of the storm city was right in front of him. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide his body. He flew in directly. He didn''t go anywhere else. He went directly to the place where the stars cult settled in the storm city. This time, a fierce war broke out between the two sides around the storm city. Therefore, experts from all sides have been mobilized. The star emperor is also among them. Although he is the Lord of one religion, he sometimes has to listen to the tune in the God of creation. Of course, the God of creation can''t casually amuse these emperors and transfer them around. However, once there is a transfer order, these emperors must listen to the order. Unless they are experts who have entered the seventh realm or above, they can have a certain degree of autonomy. In a boundless secret place, many experts of the star sect are busy. And on the palace of Taigu mountain. The star king is sitting on the cloud bed, constantly absorbing endless aura and spitting out powerful laws. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said, "I don''t know which Taoist friend is visiting. It''s far from welcome!" "Xinghuang Taoist friend, take the liberty to come. I''m really sorry. It''s just that this matter is very important, so I take the liberty to come!" A clear voice came out of the hall, and then a Qingyi year came in with a man and a woman. The star emperor immediately widened his eyes, because he remembered clearly that the young man in blue was no other than ye Xiwen, Emperor Wu, who had disappeared for some time. The two people behind him are also impressed by themselves. They should be two outstanding disciples in their own teaching. He founded the foundation of Qunxing. Therefore, although he seems to be superior and never took charge of the things in the star sect, he actually knows well about the outstanding disciples in the sect. For the emperor, paying attention to these things is just like turning the palm. just because of this. He''s weird. It seems that the three people should be out of touch. How did they get together. "It''s a Taoist friend of Emperor Wu. It''s really a loss of far welcome, a loss of far welcome!" The star king got up and said that he could be proud of others, but not ye Xiwen. It was not only because ye Xiwen turned the tide when he was looking for the invisible spirit bone, but also because ye Xiwen contributed to his final success. It was also a lot of news that came out later. In the Pantian palace, ye Xiwen made great progress in cultivation. I was able to fight against the existence of Geng golden tiger emperor and win the war. From that time on, he understood that although they were also emperors, the two sides were no longer figures in the same realm. Facing Ye Xiwen, he could not have the slightest arrogance. When he looked at Ye Xiwen, he only felt that compared with the original, he was more unfathomable, and even made him feel facing the vast stars. With his skills and accomplishments, it is conceivable that ye Xiwen has become so powerful. It is said that he can defeat Geng Jinhu emperor and Juexin holy emperor with one enemy and two. I''m afraid it''s not groundless, but it''s true. He vaguely remembers that ye Xiwen was just an expert in the fourth realm at that time. Although he was already better than himself at that time, it was not all that good to say, but now he can''t even look up to the edge of Ye Xiwen. He can be stronger than this. It''s only a few years. I went further with Taiyi juyuandan. I thought it was a rapid progress, but compared with Ye Xiwen now, people have to die and goods have to be thrown away. There is no comparability at all. For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but these thoughts were soon pressed at the bottom of his heart, but he was silent on his face. Ye Xiwen said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your style is still the same, and your skill is higher. Congratulations!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes are so fierce that he can naturally see that the star emperor has broken through another realm. He should rely on the power of Taiyi Juyuan pill. After all, not everyone has his own adventure and speed of progress. If he talks about the speed of practice, I''m afraid many people will be scared to death. Don''t talk about those emperors. Even those quasi emperors can''t have such amazing cultivation speed. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Where, where, compared with the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu, it''s not worth mentioning. Come on, Taoist friends, please sit down. I don''t know why this time Taoist friends came here with my two useless disciples!" The star king said. "Disciple Qing Lingzi, snow goose, I''ve seen the Supreme Master of palm sect!" At this time, qinglingzi found a loophole, quickly knelt down and saluted the star emperor. Although the gods did not worship the sky or the earth, they still had incomparable respect for the founder of the star emperor. "Get up!" The star emperor waved his hand and asked them to get up. His eyes still looked at Ye Xiwen. "Oh, yes..." Ye Xiwen immediately told the star emperor about them. The star emperor''s expression suddenly became dignified. He was not a person who didn''t know good or bad. Naturally, he understood that if the two forces joined hands, the storm city would be bad or even fall. At that time, it would be a major blow to the God of creation. If he wanted to install a nail in the storm sea area again, he didn''t know how much it would cost. "Thank you, Taoist friends of Emperor Wu, for helping my two useless disciples!" The star king arched his hand and said. "You''re welcome, but it''s just a small effort. It''s not worth mentioning. After all, these young people sacrificed their lives to bring back the news. Please report it quickly!" Ye Xiwen said quickly. And the star emperor, who belong to the religious leader within the system, must be that ye Xiwen is just a savage and has no way in all aspects. Otherwise, he can directly announce the world himself. "What Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends said is that it''s not too late. Let''s go directly!" Xinghuang road. Although there are grievances between many great religions and the God of creation, they still know good or bad on this issue. They don''t dare to stay at all. Any small matter between the two camps has become a big thing. When the star emperor finished, he and ye Xiwen disappeared into the hall. At this time, it seems that qinglingzi and Xueyan have just returned to their senses. It turns out that the elder is really an emperor, not bluffing them. Just now, they just guessed that it is more shocking that they have been confirmed like this. And they even vaguely felt that it seemed that among the two, the star emperor was still at a disadvantage, and his words were more flattering and polite. Aware of this, they even felt a little collapsed in their three outlooks. In their hearts, they were almost invincible masters of teaching. They couldn''t please in front of this elder. In their view, the emperor''s world is too far away. For them, there is no way to distinguish the emperor''s strength. They can only guess by themselves. That''s why it''s so shocking. However, in addition to these shocks, they still feel very lucky that the model meets this elder, otherwise the news will not come back, and they will die in the hands of those Outland creatures themselves. At this time, ye Xiwen and the star emperor have reappeared on the storm city. Although it is said to be a city, in fact, in terms of area, it is almost a small continent. Many mortals have never come from the east to the west of the city in their whole life. And their direction of advance is the center of the whole storm city. "Wudi Daoyou, this matter is too big. You must report it!" The star emperor said, "the elder Zhan Di is sitting here this time. We must let him know the news first!" When it comes to the war emperor, Rao can''t help but bring a bit of respect as the star emperor. Although they are all emperors, they can be called Taoist friends in theory, which can be regarded as equal status. But in fact, the war emperor got his way very early. Even a long time ago, the war emperor was already a big general under the command of the God of creation. He went through life and death with him and laid down the rivers and mountains of the God of creation. He was also the oldest group of people in the whole God of creation. The time to get the Tao is many times that of the star emperor. Rao Shi can only say a word to his predecessors. Although everyone has heard of the legend of the creator, in fact, even for emperors like the star emperor, they have never seen the creator. Those deeds can only be regarded as myths and legends. Therefore, for the war emperors who are in the same era as the God of creation, many emperors should call them predecessors. "Even the emperor is there?" Ye Xiwen said in his heart, it seems that the God of creation is not unconscious, and it is also very clear that the key role of storm city. This kind of emperor is a big man and giant in the whole God Dynasty. Usually, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail, and there are no people at all. They are all in the center of the God Dynasty, let alone in the town. They said, they had come to the center of storm City, where experts from all sides gathered. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Ask for monthly ticket support at the end of the month! Chapter 3151 Under the guidance of the star emperor, ye Xiwen entered the center of storm City, a continuous hall. You can feel that many strong people live in the continuous hall. In each hall, there are layers of space, which is not as small as it looks outside. Now storm city is the residence of major forces in the eastern region in the storm sea area. In the past long war, other cities in the storm sea area have been excluded one by one. Only the storm City, which initially penetrated into the storm sea area, is still under the control of the God of creation. Therefore, the foothold of the major forces is only here. (the arrival of the star king doesn''t cause any fluctuations. This is the core of the whole storm city. It''s not surprising that experts often come in and out. When ye Xiwen entered the city Lord''s residence, he immediately felt a barrier sweeping over him. It was a kind of detection barrier. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that it was used to detect identity and prevent foreign creatures from pretending to come in. This boundary is very clever. Ye Xiwen can judge it. I''m afraid it''s also written by the emperor. It is said that the storm city was able to be established at the beginning, and many heavenly lords were stationed here, and they jointly built the city. This kind of boundary also exists in the periphery of storm City, but it is not as clever as this. "Star emperor, are you here for something?" Before they went deep, someone immediately came forward and asked. However, this is a young man in Chinese robes. He looks handsome, but he has two tentacles on his forehead, which looks a bit dangerous. "Who is this?" The young man looked at Ye Xiwen again and couldn''t help asking. "Butterfly emperor, let me introduce you. This is Ye Xiwen, Emperor Wu''s Taoist friend. This is Lord Zhan''s closed disciple, butterfly emperor!" The star king introduced them to both sides. Then he gave a voice to Ye Xiwen. Now he had guessed that ye Xiwen should come from a different world and didn''t know much about the God of creation. Under the explanation of the star emperor, ye Xiwen finally knew what the origin of the butterfly emperor was. It is said that the original statue of the butterfly emperor is a exterminating emperor butterfly. This butterfly belongs to a different species among different species and rarely appears once in thousands of years. However, every appearance is accompanied by extermination. The wings of the adult exterminating emperor butterfly just flap a little, and even heaven and earth will be destroyed. It takes no effort to destroy a world. It is the law of destruction that we cultivate. It is what countless emperors want. By chance, before he was born, he was brought back to the God of creation by the war emperor and finally hatched. He joined the war emperor''s gate for closing the door. Later, it became Dijun Avenue, called diehuang. It''s just that he has gained the Tao only recently. He can be regarded as a younger generation. Cultivation is not the strongest, but the power of the way of destruction is also overwhelming. The most important thing is. Behind him stood the war emperor, a super God. No one dared to underestimate the butterfly emperor. "Ye Xiwen, Emperor Wu? Are you Emperor Wu? I''ve heard a lot!" The butterfly emperor arched his hand and said, with a bit of surprise and fun in his eyes. "You''re welcome!" Ye Xiwen made a bow. Naturally, the butterfly emperor''s strength is far better than him. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, his strength has nothing to hide. At most, it is only the cultivation of the second realm. It is much worse than the star emperor, let alone compared with himself who has entered the seventh realm. However, no one dares to underestimate the emperor behind him. "Why are you here this time?" Obviously, the butterfly emperor has also heard many things about ye Xiwen. After all, the pursuit of Tiandao sect. I''m afraid no one can ignore such a big thing. However, he didn''t say much, but quickly changed the topic and asked. "Well, my disciple learned that this time, not only emperor pan, but also other forces in the stormy sea area will attack stormy City, so we hurriedly came to inform master Zhan Di!" The star emperor said quickly. "So it is!" The butterfly emperor''s expression suddenly became dignified. Naturally, he was divided between good and bad. Naturally, he knew what a big deal it would be if the information was true. In fact, what they have done so many things over the past few years is to prevent other forces in the storm area from joining in? Once this thing comes true, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Sorry, my master has something to do with him. He has gone out. He is not in storm city now. I will send him a message immediately. If he sees the news, he should come back soon!" The butterfly emperor said a news that shocked the star emperor, that is, the war emperor is not in storm city at all, which can''t help but make him stunned. Whether there is a storm City guarded by the war emperor is not the same thing at all. Without the garrison of the war emperor, it can be said that the combat effectiveness of storm city will be reduced by more than one third. This is not an exaggeration. The role of the old ninth boundary emperor like the war emperor can not be measured at all. During this period, it is he who has been resisting the attack of Pan emperor Zun. Otherwise, with the ability of Pan emperor Zun, he may have captured storm City long ago. At this critical time, the war emperor is not in the storm city. If it is known by the major forces in the storm sea area, I''m afraid the army will come. But it doesn''t make any difference now. "Master Zhan Di, where else can he go at this time?" The star emperor asked quickly. "Where can I ask about his old man''s affairs?" The butterfly emperor couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although they are all emperors, not to mention the strength gap between them, it is said that he was raised by the emperor of war since he was a child, so it is impossible to talk about any of his decisions. "It''s not enough to let master Zhan Di come back!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "Why did you say that?" The butterfly emperor looked at Ye Xiwen with some dissatisfaction. Although he knew Ye Xiwen was strong, ye Xiwen''s words somewhat insulted the emperor. In his mind, the war emperor is invincible in the world. Even emperor pan can block it. Although the current emperor pan is far from the peak, in his opinion, as long as the war emperor returns, he can immediately settle the situation. "Butterfly emperor Taoist friend, the news that master Zhan Di left storm city should not be known by many people!" Ye Xiwen said. "No one knows for the time being, and the master only informed me!" The butterfly emperor said seriously. "That''s it. Since everyone doesn''t know that the war emperor has left, that is to say, many forces in the storm area think the war emperor is still here. However, since the war emperor is still here, they dare to participate in the attack, gather troops and prepare to capture the storm city in one fell swoop. This clearly shows that they must have been prepared long ago , it''s used to deal with master Zhan Di, so it''s not enough to just let master Zhan Di come back! " Ye Xiwen said calmly. "Besides, master Zhan Di is really not in storm city now, so the situation we have to face will be even worse. We must let the East Tianzun house send experts to support us!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately made the two people dignified. There are many experts in the eastern region, but the place to defend is also large. In addition, the experts who were originally transferred to contain the major forces in the stormy sea area, although they still seem to be experts, they can really deal with it. I''m afraid they are too short of money. The most important thing is, as ye Xiwen said, They lack a really top expert to sit in the city. The war emperor doesn''t know when he will come back or whether he can come back. These are unknown. In that case, it''s absolutely right to be cautious. "What you said is reasonable. It''s my faux pas!" The butterfly emperor said quickly. This makes Ye Xiwen a little impressed. Although the butterfly emperor is arrogant, he is not a person who doesn''t know the situation. This can save a lot of trouble. "I''ll inform dongtianzun''s house first. There must be another bad battle next. I hope everything is still in time!" Butterfly emperor said, "two Taoist friends, please wait here for a moment. Please forgive me!" "It''s all right. The butterfly emperor can go by himself. Don''t pay attention to me!" The star emperor nodded. At this time, it''s meaningless to care about these. He naturally knows what''s important. Soon after the butterfly emperor left, a disciple in costumes came forward and guided them to the side hall, served tea and asked them to wait. "Taoist friend of Emperor Wu, if it''s not for you this time, our two disciples died in vain. We can''t even get the news back. Our storm city is in danger!" The star king sighed. "It''s just a coincidence!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He was slightly not optimistic about it. Even if Zhan Di really returned, he was afraid it would be more or less bad. The storm sea area had long wanted to eradicate the thorn in the flesh of the storm city. This time, the remaining evils of the emperor made waves. In this case, it is really dangerous. Relatively speaking, he naturally prefers the God of creation. If he has to join one camp, there is nothing more suitable than the God of creation. Soon, they were silent. They were both thinking about countermeasures, and the star emperor was also considering many things. "I heard that Emperor Wu is coming, which is Emperor Wu!" Suddenly, a loud voice broke the peace of the side hall, and a figure passed by and directly came in. However, he was a middle-aged man with a slender figure and a white face. Looking at a somewhat sinister man, his face was somewhat arrogant and dressed in a Chinese robe. Obviously, he was also a high-ranking person. As soon as he came up and swept the two people, he locked Ye Xiwen. (to be continued...) ... Chapter 3152 Ye Xiwen immediately felt a terrible force locking himself. His eyes seemed to scrape off his flesh. The middle-aged man just looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer on his face. Ye Xiwen''s face immediately cooled down, because he also felt that the bad comer was not a good stubble, or even aimed at him. He recalled a lot of information in his mind, but he still didn''t remember when he offended such a person. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen said. Before the middle-aged man opened his mouth, the star emperor on one side immediately said, "eat the gold ant emperor, what do you want to do?" "What do you want? Is there a place for you to talk?" The middle-aged man doesn''t care about the star king at all. "Be careful, Taoist friends of Emperor Wu. This man is a gold eater. His body is a naturally bred gold eater. He feeds on all the metals in heaven and earth. He is very eager to get it. He became a Taoist priest very early. The most important thing is that it is said that he was saved by the Geng Gold Tiger emperor before he defected. The two people have a strong relationship!" Xinghuang road. Ye Xiwen knew that the identity of the visitor, eating the golden emperor ant, was also a kind of strange animal in heaven and earth. Compared with the exterminating emperor butterfly, it seemed that he was no worse than the exterminating emperor butterfly. Moreover, compared with the butterfly emperor, his cultivation years were longer, so his skills were far from comparable to those of the exterminating emperor butterfly. He already had the peak cultivation of the sixth realm. No wonder he doesn''t care about the star emperor at all. Even if the star emperor has Taiyi Juyuan pill and made great progress in cultivation, there is no comparability compared with him. "Sneaky, what do you want to say? It''s better to say it openly!" The golden ant emperor obviously felt the fluctuation of the communication between the two gods and said disdainfully. "Why, do you want to find a place for Geng golden tiger emperor?" Ye Xiwen sneered and looked directly at the golden ant emperor. The golden ant emperor couldn''t help sneering: "that''s impossible. He is a rebel who defected from the God of creation. I just want to know who you are and what you can do. I also want to see how your rumors are true and false!" Naturally, the gold eating ant emperor is not a fool, and it is impossible to fall into Ye Xiwen''s language trap. No matter how good their private friends are, it is an indisputable fact that they defected to Outland. Once you get involved with the Geng golden tiger emperor. Then the consequences are unimaginable. Ye Xiwen saw that he was not deceived, and he didn''t think so. He just smiled faintly and said, "what if I told you that everything is true?" "Then I''ll have a good look. They say you''re a Terran from the world of heaven. Terran martial arts, I think it''s just you!" The golden ant Emperor just couldn''t resist provocation and looked at Ye Xiwen. Nowadays, it is no secret that ye Xiwen came from other worlds, but among many other worlds. There are only people in the world of heaven, and the people in the God of creation have such origins. Therefore, the origin of Ye Xiwen is naturally not a secret. Although there are few people from the heavens and the world, they are not without, and they are not really traceless. "My Terran martial arts is no better than you? You deserve to say such a thing?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "The fact is also true. The Terran is just a second rate race, and even is about to be destroyed. Don''t you know?" The golden ant emperor laughed and said. "Star King. What''s the origin of this guy?" Ye Xiwen did not answer directly, but looked at the star emperor and said. "Taoist friend of Emperor Wu, the king of gold eating ants is a scattered cultivation and has not joined any major religions. This time, he was also called up by the God of creation!" The star Emperor just wondered why Ye Xiwen asked, but he replied. "So, it''s a product without a backer? Have you seen the journey to the west? The guy without the backstage dares to be arrogant. It''s really not fatal!" Ye xiwenteng suddenly stood up, and the Shura holy emperor in the background dared to kill him. What''s more, there is no backstage golden ant emperor. Even the monarch of the sixth realm is still too weak without a backstage. Ye Xiwen is a living example. With his cultivation in the sixth realm, he has to face the comprehensive encirclement and killing of Tiandao sect. "What are you talking about?" The gold eating ant emperor asked coldly, but his face was full of joy. Obviously, he had planned to provoke Ye Xiwen and completely angered him. "Do you want to challenge me? Dare you go to the life and death challenge arena!" "I''ve been prepared for it, but I''m also going to die. It''s just playing dead early!" Ye Xiwen can''t see how this is the provocation of the golden ant emperor. It''s a pity that the golden ant emperor hasn''t counted thousands of calculations. Ye Xiwen has already broken through. It''s not the peak of the sixth realm at all, but the seventh realm. Otherwise, if you lend him another courage, he doesn''t have so much courage. "Go!" The golden ant emperor stepped on a light and flew out. "Wudi Daoyou, you are so impulsive!" The star emperor looked at Ye Xiwen with a bitter smile and said. "Even Geng golden tiger emperor and Juexin holy emperor are not my opponents. What is a golden ant emperor?" Ye Xiwen sneered and ignored it. He was not afraid before the breakthrough. There was no reason to be afraid after the breakthrough. "I have also heard about the brilliant achievements of Taoist friends, but this is different from the golden ant emperor. It can be said that he is more troublesome and powerful than the Geng golden tiger emperor!" The star emperor said, "in the peak of the sixth realm, he almost meets an enemy. Even if he wants to kill him in the seventh realm, it''s not so easy!" "Xinghuang Taoist friend, I appreciate your kindness, but you probably don''t know my power, and many people probably don''t know my power. If you''re new here, you don''t know how many people treat me as a bullying soft persimmon like this fool, and now you just take him as a power!" Ye Xiwen did not frame the star emperor, but directly said his intention. A strong man like the golden ant emperor is just suitable for Liwei. The star emperor stared at Ye Xiwen in amazement. It turned out that ye Xiwen was not angry at all. It was clear that he wanted to use the golden ant emperor to establish power. However, this idea was a bit shocking. If it was him, I was afraid he would really run away under the attack of the golden ant emperor. There are two different levels of cultivation between the two. I''m afraid the real combat effectiveness will be more different than that on paper. But then he remembered that the guy in front of him was not a good stubble. Whether it was Geng Jinhu emperor or Juexin Shenghuang, they were the top experts in the sixth realm. As a result, they were beaten by him together. Obviously, such a peerless murderer can''t be judged by general common sense. The golden ant emperor and other peerless murderers are only the monkey who kills monkeys and frightens chickens in his eyes. "Hahaha, don''t worry about the star emperor. Being my friend of Ye Xiwen, you naturally have to experience these scenes. You should calm down and get used to anything shocking. Go and see me kill him!" Ye Xiwen smiled, patted the star emperor on the shoulder, then turned into a light and chased out. In the storm City, the life and death challenge arena, which has not been used for a long time, suddenly started, which immediately alerted many super experts from all over the eastern region. Ordinary people have never heard of this life and death challenge arena, because it is not open to ordinary people at all. It is only used to solve the contradictions between emperors, regardless of life and death. It was established when the God of creation was just established in the early years, because at that time, the major forces fought against each other, and did not put down the past gratitude and resentment because they later belonged to the God of creation. The blood sea and deep hatred between them will only accumulate over time and become more and more serious, That''s why this kind of life and death challenge arena came into being. Once on the arena of life and death, as the name suggests, it is life and death. This is a place to solve the duel between emperors. However, after many years, the contradictions between various forces have eased, or at least not so fierce. Therefore, the number of times used in the life and death challenge arena has gradually decreased, and it has rarely been opened in recent years. After all, emperors are respectable people, the rulers of the divine Dynasty, and the invincible existence of human beings. There is no need to face life and death for a single thing. Therefore, the first time this life and death challenge arena was opened, it startled these emperors. Who in the end was going to fight to the death at this juncture. Soon, people saw a figure on the life and death challenge arena almost comparable to a world, which was the king of gold eating ants. "How could it be the king of gold eating ants? What''s his madness? Who is he looking for to fight to the death?" "Who knows, although many experts have come this time, few people can deserve him to go to the life and death challenge arena. I don''t believe he dares to challenge those super giants above the seventh realm!" "Who says not, but he really has no enemy under the seventh territory. The emperor Juexin had looked for him before, but he didn''t find anything cheap in his hand. It''s very powerful!" "I heard a giant mention that although the gold eating ant emperor is arrogant and domineering, he is really strong. Only in the sixth territory, no one is his opponent. Sooner or later, he will be able to enter the seventh territory!" Many people wondered who the king of gold eating ants had found to fight in the arena of life and death. Because of the particularity of the life and death challenge arena, you can only go to it if both sides are willing. Who dares to go to the life and death challenge arena when he knows the strength of the golden ant emperor. Soon, a figure also flew into the life and death challenge arena, but it was a young man in green shirt. His young face had a bit of perseverance, but his expression was very relaxed. It was not like being in the life and death challenge arena at all. "Who the hell is this man?" The emperor asked. "He is Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen!" Finally, someone recognized it and exclaimed. (to be continued.) PS: next month is just a few days away. Please subscribe and ask for your monthly ticket support! (the collection source website of this book is clear, no pop-up window and fast update speed) Chapter 3153 As someone called out, everyone suddenly realized who this person was. Because during this time, ye Xiwen was very famous. Before, the pursuit of Tiandao sect itself had made him famous all over the world, and then he completely defeated Juexin Shenghuang and Geng Jinhu emperor with one enemy and two in Pantian palace. Although I don''t know whether these rumors are true or false, even if one point is true, even if ye Xiwen can only compare with Juexin emperor and Geng Jinhu emperor, it is also a great achievement. Compared with the giants of the seventh realm, these people are only half a step away. There is a top presence that calls the wind and the rain. "It seems that there is another battle between dragons and tigers. It is said that the golden ant emperor has an excellent relationship with the Geng golden tiger emperor. I must want to let him die!" "But ye Xiwen is not an ordinary person. The two sides must have a war!" "However, the king of gold eating ants did not dare to disobey the orders of the emperor of war, and did not dare to take direct action. Otherwise, even if he won, there would be no good fruit to eat!" "Ye Xiwen, how dare you come up!" The golden ant emperor looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed to eat people in his eyes. "Isn''t that what you want?" Ye Xiwen smiled and strolled on the challenge arena of life and death. It seemed that he was not nervous because the war was about to start. His mind has been released, the whole life and death ¨I T the challenge arena has a panoramic view. It should be said that the whole life and death challenge arena is very strong. I don''t know how many experts have strengthened it. Even if he tries his best with his strength, he doesn''t have to worry about breaking the whole life and death challenge arena. "They say your strength is very strong, but I don''t believe it. I want to see how many kilograms you have!" The golden ant emperor released endless mana. In that moment, it was like releasing the weight of the whole world. "I advise you to believe those rumors. Otherwise, you will regret it!" Ye Xiwen had a faint smile on his face. "You do it first, or you won''t have a chance to do it then!" The golden ant Emperor just looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer. His expression was full of an indifferent smile. "I really don''t know how to live or die!" Outside the arena of life and death, a figure slowly emerged, but who was it? He looked at the direction of the golden ant emperor. There was some disdain in his eyes. The object he despises is the golden ant emperor, because he has seen Ye Xiwen''s power with his own eyes. The rumored description of Ye Xiwen not only didn''t go too far, but also underestimated him. Ye Xiwen not only blocked the attack of the Geng golden tiger emperor and the Juexin holy emperor alone, but even left some spare power. If the Pantian palace did not appear at that time and saved the lives of the Juexin holy emperor and the Geng golden tiger emperor, he was afraid that they would die on the spot. Of course, in the end, Juexin Shenghuang failed to survive and died in the hands of emperor pan. However, this did not hinder his assessment of Ye Xiwen''s strength, so in his eyes, the golden ant emperor was really looking for death. "I still want to find a place for the Geng golden tiger emperor. Even if the Geng golden tiger emperor is present, I don''t dare to trouble him again, let alone you?" "Li Huang, you should have such a high evaluation of him?" Beside him, several other emperors looked shocked. Li Huang''s powerful, they know very well that it is already the peak of the sixth realm, and it is possible to enter the seventh realm anytime, anywhere. Almost a quasi giant. But he had such a high evaluation of Ye Xiwen, which was unexpected to everyone. Moreover, the evaluation of the golden ant emperor was that he didn''t know how to live or die. How can this not shock them. "Is this a high evaluation? You''ll see later. I''m just talking about the matter!" Emperor Li smiled. He could only be convinced of Ye Xiwen''s strength with his arrogance, and the golden ant emperor dared to provoke Ye Xiwen. It''s not to die, what is it. Besides, I have cooperated with Ye Xiwen before, which is a bit of friendship. It''s much better than with the golden ant emperor. He also had a hidden idea in his heart, that is, even he dared not move such an idea, and the golden ant emperor dared to really fight in the life and death arena, which made him feel uncomfortable. "I wanted you to do it first, but since you want me to do it first, I''ll show you first!" At this time, ye Xiwen''s body rose like a demon God. Countless law God chains flew out of his body, as if to gather the power between the whole heaven and earth on himself. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Bang!" Ye Xiwen moved, stepped on his feet suddenly and stepped out of a big pit directly, and his body flew out directly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had appeared in front of the golden ant emperor. Come on! Come on! Come on! Ye Xiwen''s speed reached the top, and he had rushed to the front in an instant. On Ye Xiwen''s hand, Emperor Wu''s seal suddenly appeared, and then suddenly fell down. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t respond to the golden ant emperor''s root. The whole man flew upside down and directly tore a huge crack in the sky. Everyone held their breath and seemed a little scared. The golden ant emperor was blown out with just one move. It is not an opponent at all. The combat effectiveness of both sides is not at the same level at all. For a long time, someone finally spoke. "What a fast speed, what a strong force!" "It''s frightening to death. The golden ant Emperor himself is famous for his power. The power law he practiced has already reached the point of no one before and no one after. How can he not even stop his blow? What''s the constitution of Ye Xiwen!" Many emperors are as intelligent as torches. Naturally, they can see that it is only a simple fight, a collision of the laws of both sides. The golden ant emperor has completely fallen behind in this regard. Only Li Huangsi was not surprised. Geng Jinhu emperor was also famous for his strong and invincible flesh. As a result, he was beaten. This in itself is taken for granted. The gold eating ant emperor turned several somersaults in the void, and finally stopped. He looked at Ye Xiwen with an incredible look. He didn''t seem to think that he couldn''t even stop a move. This has greatly exceeded his initial expectation, and he never thought that he was so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. "I wanted you to do it first, but now it seems that it''s not necessary. You''re too weak!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes showed some contempt and disdain. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be too arrogant!" The golden emperor ant gave a huge roar. In an instant, he swallowed mountains and rivers, and the sky burst directly. His blood ran through the heaven and earth, and the sky was broken inch by inch. As the peak of the sixth realm, his terrorist strength was suddenly released. Just now, ye Xiwen was caught off guard and almost didn''t hate. Now he has finally recovered. Ye Xiwen is by no means an idle person. He doesn''t dare to underestimate the person in front of him. The gold eating ant Emperor just blew out with a fist. In an instant, the whole world was moving with his gracious footsteps, and the mountains and rivers were roaring. When many people saw this scene, they finally smiled and nodded. This is the level that the golden ant emperor should have. Countless terrible power laws have emerged, blessed his fist, and attached an incomparable terrorist attack to his fist. "Dare to say I''m weak, dare to say I''m weak, dare to say I''m weak!" The gold eating ant emperor roared and rushed to Ye Xiwen. "You''re just too weak!" Ye Xiwen just couldn''t help sneering. His eyes were incomparably cold. In his hand, 3000 Avenue condensed the seal of Emperor Wu, and then turned into a huge and incomparable holy mountain, which is the highest mountain in the depths of the holy court, and he stood on this holy mountain, high above, overlooking all sentient beings. "Even if I can directly blow you up without any Taoist instruments, aren''t you proud of your flesh? Then I''ll blow up your pride!" Ye Xiwen said, the same punch went out, but it was not the six samsara fist. "Eat your hair and drink your blood! Since you say that my Terran martial arts are just you, I''ll show you now!" He shouted and drank blood directly from the Ru Mao in the emperor''s divine fist. The emperor''s divine fist was inherited from emperor Fuxi and later developed in the hands of emperor Ye Xiwen. It can be called the supreme divine fist. Ye Xiwen had deduced this set of supreme boxing before, but ye Xiwen had already had six reincarnation Boxing at that time, so he didn''t make great efforts to deduce it. However, Rao was so. Over the years, the emperor''s divine fist had been fully deduced by him. There are six moves in the whole set of emperor Shenquan, which are to drink blood from the hair, start a prairie fire, fight all over the heroes, control the world, be peaceful and create a new world! These six moves almost integrate the meat depiction of emperor Fuxi''s life, so their power is infinite. Ye Xiwen only blew out with one fist. In an instant, he blew out a vast scene. Before a distant era, the ancestors of the human race drank blood and drank their hair. In order to survive, they fought with heaven, earth and demons. That was a tragic era and an era of boiling blood. Countless Terran sages emerged one after another in the meaning of boxing. For a moment, ye Xiwen seemed to have been blessed by countless Terran sages. The power rules on the fist of the golden ant emperor were swallowed up in only a moment. The golden ant emperor fought with his own strong power and was not proficient in boxing skills. The moment of the collision between the two sides'' boxing ideas, they had been divided. Ye Xiwen''s bloody fist idea crushed everything. (to be continued...) Chapter 3154 In an instant, the world where the life and death challenge arena is located has become a scene like the ancestral land of the human race. There are cries of the ancestors of the human race everywhere, and there are scenes of charging everywhere. Everything is within the scope of the struggle. In an instant, he swallowed the fist intention of the golden ant emperor, and there was nothing left. "What a strong fist intention, what a powerful fist technique!" Many emperors were shocked. The former said that ye Xiwen''s fist strength was enough to break the world, and his skill was terrible, while the latter said that this set of boxing was good. Through this punch, they can almost see the rise of the Terran, the rise of the Terran in the remote wilderness. "The person who can create this set of fist techniques can be called a peerless hero. Has there ever been such a figure in the Terran family? Is it the Suiren family?" Some people have also heard the legend of the human race. Although the human race is not a strong race in the God of creation, it was not achieved smoothly when Sui Ren led the human race to take root in the God of creation. On the contrary, it has experienced countless battles, which finally won a place for the human race and finally gained a foothold in the God of creation. No matter in any race, this ancestor level emperor often represents an extremely terrible existence. The birth of any ethnic group can be said to be blessed by heaven. These ancestor level figures often represent an atmosphere, extremely terrible and powerful existence. "No, it''s not Suiren. Suiren''s martial arts are widely spread among today''s Terrans. It''s not in a system!" "In addition to the Suiren family, there are such people in the Terran family. No wonder they can dominate the world. Indeed, there is a reason!" Many people were amazed. This punch completely changed people''s view of the Terran. Ye Xiwen''s fist intention directly collapsed the fist intention of the golden ant emperor, and then suddenly collided with the fist of the golden ant emperor. "Bang!" With a roar like the roar of gold and iron, the two fists had been blasted together. The golden emperor ant itself is a powerful creature with extremely terrible flesh. It claims to be able to survive in the worst environment. And the extinct emperor butterfly is another extreme existence. This is why he majored in the law of power, and was able to bring his powerful flesh to the extreme. Ye Xiwen did not hesitate to let him know that he was still practicing the Bati formula, which had been improved for many years. It was already more subtle than at the beginning. His physical cultivation was the foundation and support of all his life. Naturally, it was strong enough. Two extremely powerful flesh bodies collided together, which is the existence of the emperor level. The power of terror can be imagined how terrible it is. The amazing shock wave even seemed to break the world, but fortunately, almost at the same time, the boundary arranged by many strong men in the life and death challenge arena almost recovered at once, which fixed this terrible shock wave and many law chains flying all over the sky. "Karakara!" A burst of sour and broken sound came. When the people saw it, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. There were dense cracks on the fist of the golden ant emperor. His fist was cracked by Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Hiss, how is this possible!" The crowd finally saw the result of the bombing, but they couldn''t help feeling that they wanted to take a breath of air-conditioning. The golden ant eater is famous for his powerful flesh. I''ve never heard that someone can beat the golden ant eater like this with his bare hands. It''s almost the rhythm of breaking one arm. Just now ye Xiwen''s blow to the golden ant emperor was enough to shock them, and now it makes them feel cold. The battle of the sixth realm level has exceeded the level of these emperors. Except that Emperor Li can calmly watch the battle between the two sides, the other emperors can''t help looking ugly, because they know very well. If the same attack falls on them, the consequences may not be as simple as the scars on their fists. The whole arm will explode. From this point of view, the flesh of the golden ant emperor is powerful. Just two moves. It has completely turned everyone''s ideas around. It''s no longer holding the same ideas as before. The gold eating ant emperor screamed, ate pain and quickly took back his fist. A look of fear flashed in his eyes, because he had never been in a battle at the same level and his flesh was completely downwind. The others will deal with him. It is often suppressed with boundless magic power and supreme magic power, and there may be a chance of victory. His consistent method is to reduce ten meetings and break ten thousand laws with one force. It is only a simple method that can break all the world offensives. It has to be said that he can become an emperor by practicing the law of power, and he has reached the peak of the sixth realm. Indeed, he has brought his power into full play. In the past, he has never met an opponent in this regard, but now he has. Ye Xiwen''s fist strength is greater than him, and his body is stronger than him. With this punch, he suffered a loss. He immediately understood that he was a little inferior to the person in front of him in terms of pure flesh. He retreated again and again, opened his mouth, and immediately turned the aura between heaven and earth into a long river and absorbed it into his mouth. He wanted to rest and buy time, but how could ye Xiwen let him go and blow out again. "Start a prairie fire!" Ye Xiwen used the second form of the emperor''s divine fist to start a prairie fire. In an instant, the whole scene between heaven and earth changed into endless antiquity. The Terran began to rise under the oppression of demons and began to resist, just like a spark can start a prairie fire. The countless punches around him were like sparks. In an instant, they all gathered together, and then turned into a mighty trend, and fell fiercely towards the golden ant emperor. "I don''t believe it. I can resist the sky!" The gold eating ant emperor kept roaring, roaring, urging his mana, and changed another fist to blow out. Ye Xiwen was unreasonable and completely angered him. He wanted to completely break Ye Xiwen''s myth and start a prairie fire. Now he has stepped into the peak of the sixth realm, incorporated the aura between heaven and earth, and gathered his whole body''s power to blow out this fist, which is almost a terrorist power that can only be possessed when he approaches the seventh realm. This is his real card, his confidence. Even if ye Xiwen has such a legend, he still has such confidence. Ye Xiwen is not an idle person, and I am him. "Ye Xiwen, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you today. I can break all the laws in the world with one hand. No one can reach it and it will be perfect!" The golden ant emperor roared. His fist strength directly tore open the world, and endless chaos poured out, containing unparalleled divine power. It tore through ancient times and modern times, and would be beaten out over a long period of time. "Boom!" A spark started a prairie fire and directly met the power of the golden ant emperor to resist the sky. It was almost a bang. Everything in heaven and earth collapsed completely. Everyone held their breath and opened their eyes to watch the blow. The two most terrible fists are intended to collide and fight each other in an instant. There is no such stalemate as people think. Almost in an instant, the victory and defeat are divided face to face. The fist intention of starting a prairie fire directly blasted the fist intention of Li Ke Kang Tian into pieces, just like a little prairie fire, burning everything to pieces. "Bang!" The two fists collided directly. It was another direct collision. "Pooh!" The fist of the golden ant emperor was directly ripped. It was not cut by a sharp weapon, but was shocked by a powerful force. That terrible force broke the fist of the golden ant emperor, and then it exploded directly in an instant. The gold eating ant emperor''s fist was covered with flesh and blood and bone debris. It was just a blow, and he was hit hard by Ye Xiwen again. "Hiss, it''s really not a level of existence!" Finally, even those who are most optimistic about the golden ant emperor don''t have any luck at this time, because the gap between the two sides is too big, even too big to make up at all. "Ye Xiwen really defeated Geng golden tiger emperor and Juexin holy emperor at the same time. It should not be a legend, but I''m afraid it''s true!" "How could he be so terrible? There is another gadai strong among the Terrans!" "The golden ant emperor is too far away. The only thing to consider below is how long the golden ant emperor can last!" The gold eating ant emperor suffered losses repeatedly and was fierce. He exuded infinite ferocity. He simply turned himself into a giant ferocious ant like an ancient sacred mountain. He was golden and like pouring gold. He looked majestic in the past. "It''s no use turning into an original form. Didn''t you say that the Terran''s martial arts are not good? Then I''ll kill you with the Terran''s martial arts. I''m sure you have nothing to say!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all, but couldn''t help sneering. The other party turned out to be more powerful. It may be a problem for others, but it''s nothing for him. "Take my punch! Fight all over the heroes!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout and blew out his fist, which turned into countless shadow figures. They are all the strong men, races and forces that ye Xiwen had killed and defeated in recent years. Now they have all evolved. He has made his essence of this move and integrated his past into it, which is no worse than the original. This punch directly penetrated the sky and the river of time. In an instant, it had been killed in front of the golden ant emperor. "Bang!" (to be continued.) PS: it''s the last few days. Ask for monthly ticket and subscription! (the collection source website of this book is clear, no pop-up window and fast update speed) Chapter 3155 "Bang!" This punch pierced all the defenses of the golden ant emperor, and blew his body out of a big hole on the spot. Blood splashed like a column. It was only a moment, and blood flowed into a river. This type of fighting is more terrible than the previous one. This is also the biggest feature of the emperor''s divine fist. One type after another is like repeating history. The power of each type is far stronger than the previous one. One after another, if you keep playing until the last one, the power will rise to a frightening level. The gold eating ant emperor was hit hard in an instant, vomited blood and retreated again and again, trying to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack, but ye Xiwen couldn''t give him such a chance. He almost stuck to it like a shadow. "Control heaven and earth!" Another punch crossed the sky, broke through the world barrier, and directly blasted in front of the golden ant eater. This punch directly flew back out of the golden ant eater''s towering body like an ancient sacred mountain. There were dense cracks in his huge and powerful body. Under the strength of this punch, he finally couldn''t stand it. "Boom!" The king of gold eating ants fell to the ground, and the space of the whole life and death challenge arena was shaking violently. This fist power spread to the space of the whole life and death challenge arena, and then dispersed. "Poof!" The gold eating ant emperor ejected another mouthful of blood, which is not ordinary blood, but essence blood. For any practitioner, essence blood is rare and precious. His blood essence gushed out. At least ten thousand years of hard work. His eyes were filled with fear. At this time, he had understood that he was too far from ye Xiwen, but there was no way. Once he was in the challenge arena of life and death, it was really life and death. This is also the rule of the life and death arena for millions of years. Everyone was scared silly. The king of gold eating ants was too far away. No wonder Li would say that he didn''t know how to live or die before. Judging from this performance, I really don''t know how to live or die. Everyone looked at emperor li in part. Emperor Li was calm, but the shock in his heart was no smaller than that of others. Different from others who were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength, he was shocked how long it had been before ye Xiwen became stronger. Compared with the previous defeat of Geng golden tiger emperor and Juexin holy emperor, he is more comfortable, and his skill has been significantly improved. If he had the strength now, I''m afraid Geng golden tiger emperor and Juexin holy emperor would never be able to support until the birth of pantiangong. "He''s making too fast!" Li Huang murmured to himself. He remembered that when ye Xiwen first entered his eyes, he was just able to take the body of the time beast emperor from the severely damaged Geng golden tiger emperor, but when he appeared again, he could defeat two with one. Clean up the Juexin holy emperor and the Geng golden tiger emperor. And now it''s time to see you again. Even further. With one move, the king of gold eating ants flew away. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all, but blew out with another punch. "All the world is peaceful!" Ye Xiwen''s fist seems to have endless power and endless magic. It seems to be able to create eternal peace. People seem to see the prosperity of the human race and the people''s living and working in peace and contentment at a glance, which is quite different from the sadness and anger in the first few moves and the feeling of resisting strong enemies. People understand. This is not a step back. On the contrary, it is the sublimation of his boxing intention. Ye Xiwen is also the existence of the ruling party in the world of the heavens. He is the head of the emperors, not only for the human race, but also for all the families in the world to calm the turmoil and suppress the source of disaster. Therefore, this move is peaceful for all ages, and his understanding has almost reached an unprecedented level. With a real punch, he hit his eternal peace and the prosperity of the world of heaven. "Bang!" This fist seems to condense all the previous boxing, one by one. Countless boxing laws carry the power of boundless terror and turn into endless hurricanes. "Boom!" With a loud roar, the golden ant emperor was completely submerged in the prosperous age of this fist. This fist and the will of all living beings were terrible In this punch, the golden ant emperor was completely blown to pieces. "It''s a powerful fist with the meaning of all sentient beings!" When many emperors saw this fist, they couldn''t help turning pale. The emperor''s martial arts drove the power of heaven and earth. The law of heaven and earth itself is a matter of course. It''s nothing, but it can drive the meaning of all sentient beings in the meaning of boxing. This is not what ordinary boxing can do. It must be that they really achieved the supreme position of that party. This is the biggest gap between the alien world and the emperor of the God of creation. In many alien worlds, even the emperor in the first realm may be invincible, but there are too many experts in the God of creation. Although they are superior, they are not really invincible. Many people can''t really understand this invincible power. A terrible force rolled wildly, and the flesh of the golden ant emperor was reorganized in the distance, but the luster of his flesh was much worse than before. In the eyes of everyone, it was clear that he had reached the end of the crossbow. He had done his best to escape in Ye Xiwen''s fist, and had no other ability at all. "The last punch will kill you completely!" Ye Xiwen roared, "making a breakthrough!" Ye Xiwen roared. In an instant, between heaven and earth, it seemed to turn into chaos, and he was like a chaotic demon God, with endless light on his body, and the law turned into a god chain dance. The terrorist force to make a breakthrough was completely integrated into his fist. Then it came out. Where this fist passes, all boundaries and spaces are destroyed and turned into chaos. If this fist goes on, it is to reopen a peaceful and prosperous era and make a new beginning. In the meaning of the fist, there is both destruction and rebirth. "Stop!" A fierce drink came from outside the life and death challenge arena, with some indifference. "Someone broke into the arena of life and death!" Suddenly, the emperor shouted. Almost for a moment, he saw only a figure flying directly into the challenge arena of life and death. Suddenly everyone was stunned. Once the life and death challenge arena was formed, outsiders could not enter it, otherwise they would be undermining the rules of the life and death challenge arena. Break the rules for thousands of years. So people never thought that someone would break into the arena of life and death. Ye Xiwen also heard the fierce drink, but obviously did not take the fierce drink to heart. The fist intention did not reduce and directly killed the past. "Bang!" This punch directly hit the golden ant emperor who had just condensed his flesh. This fist has the destructive power of boundless terror. How can the golden ant Emperor himself be stopped? In this fist, he is completely reduced to ashes, and there is no residue left. Everyone was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, when someone intervened, ye Xiwen also completed the second kill of this punch. What is killing alive? This time, they completely understood. One punch after another, one set of boxing methods came down, and the golden ant emperor, the top expert who is famous for the peak of the sixth realm in the world, was killed. His body was destroyed. How strong should this set of boxing be. No, it should be said that ye Xiwen himself should be strong enough. "I''m kidding. I''ve only seen this man for thousands of years!" "The fist technique is powerful. The person who exercises the fist technique is even more powerful!" "Is this still the peak of the sixth realm? Even the small giant of the seventh realm is just that!" Many emperors could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and suppressing the shock in their hearts. Among them, the star king is a little silly. He just heard that ye Xiwen has become very strong now. He thinks that he has overestimated the severity of Ye Xiwen in his heart, and now he finds that this is not overestimation, but a complete trough. "This... Is too strong!" With one punch, ye Xiwen finally had time to see who was involved in his life and death challenge. At a glance, he saw that he was a middle-aged man, but the man''s whole body was like a jade man. "How dare you disobey my orders?" The jade man was obviously superior at ordinary times. Even in the face of other emperors, he was still an order. "I didn''t expect emperor Yun to get involved. Isn''t he afraid of punishment?" "Emperor Yun''s work itself, no one can stop it. Besides, have you forgotten that emperor Yun''s original mission was to hunt down Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen. It was only because emperor Pan''s sudden recovery that he disrupted the plan and was sent to storm city!" "It seems interesting. Originally, I thought that once Emperor Wu met emperor Yun, there would be only a dead end, but now it seems that this is not the case. Emperor Ye Xiwen is not a layman, and it must be impossible to catch him without a hand!" Li Huang''s face also showed a meaningful smile: "I don''t know if you can survive this level!" In his opinion, whether ye Xiwen can get well under the cloud emperor or not is nothing. In this way, the success rate of the God of fortune in attracting Ye Xiwen is much higher. At that time, ye Xiwen will know how important it is to have a reliable backer, rather than ignoring the solicitation of the God of creation as it is now. There are too many such proud heroes. They are old and naive without being hit. "Are you the cloud emperor of the Tiandao sect?" At this time, ye Xiwen had heard the discussion and finally understood that the person in front of him was the giant of Tiandao sect who sent out to hunt him down. "That''s right!" The cloud emperor looked at Ye Xiwen with anger and contempt. (to be continued.) PS: it''s almost in the top 150 at the last point. Return to this position again! Ask for support! Chapter 3156 The cloud emperor was angry that ye Xiwen didn''t give him face at all. In his opinion, it was an unforgivable crime. He was used to taking everything when he was a giant. However, he was still a little happy. It really took no time to find a place. Just when he didn''t know where to find Ye Xiwen, and even suffered from the sudden recovery of emperor pan, ye Xiwen reappeared. "Break into the challenge arena of life and death without permission. Do you know what crime it is?" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind his back. He just looked at the cloud emperor lightly, and there was no fear at all. "It''s urgent to be in power. You have to. Do you know that emperor Pan''s attack is imminent, and I''ve worked hard to find the golden ant emperor. It''s an important combat power against emperor pan. You dare to kill him without asking. Are you a masterpiece of Outland and deliberately come to destroy it?" The cloud emperor looked more and more indifferent. "It''s a big hat. I''m afraid I can''t afford it!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said. "Cloud emperor, you intruded into the arena of life and death for your own sake. Why, do you want to compete with me?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes also showed a fierce intention. He could take advantage of this opportunity to end it in one fell swoop. "Why not!" The cloud emperor smiled coldly. What he thought in his heart was to take advantage of the situation to kill this old enemy who had always been against Tiandao sect. "Since you broke into the challenge arena of life and death, life and death can''t be controlled by you!" At that moment, a cold light flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. In his hand. Emperor Wu''s seal condensed directly, and a breath of terror emerged from his body, like the vast sea, attacking and killing in the direction of emperor Yun. "The seventh boundary, he actually entered the seventh boundary!" Many people immediately exclaimed, including emperor li. At this time, all people understood. Why is the golden ant emperor not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all? It turns out that he has entered the realm of the seventh realm. No wonder the golden ant emperor died so miserably. He really wanted to die. No matter how powerful the peak of the sixth realm is, it is only the peak of the sixth realm. How can it be compared with the real seventh realm. Now, indeed, ye Xiwen didn''t even use his own strength to clean him up. It''s not comparable to him at all, until now. When he met the cloud emperor, ye Xiwen really exposed his strength. "This... How is this possible!" Li Huang was completely shocked. He thought he had overestimated Ye Xiwen, but he never thought that ye Xiwen had entered the seventh realm. It''s not at the same level as him at all. It''s in the God of creation. The gap between the sixth boundary and the seventh boundary. It is like a world of difference. It is conceivable that there is a gap between giants and ordinary emperors. But as far as he knows, ye Xiwen should have just entered the sixth realm before. How much time has passed. He finally deeply understood that what was more terrible than his strength was his progress speed, which was completely frightening. The star king was completely stupid. At this time, he finally understood that the two sides were no longer in the same class, even if they were the seventh realm. But the gap between them is also very different. The cloud emperor''s expression was also slightly dignified, because none of the materials he got mentioned that ye Xiwen had entered the seventh realm. If not all the intelligence gathering personnel ate dog shit, then ye Xiwen went further in a short time, further than the previous peak of the sixth realm. Either way, ye Xiwen is no ordinary person. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen finally started. This time he didn''t ask big, but directly tried his best. In an instant, the space of the whole life and death challenge arena was cave up, and many mountains and rivers collapsed directly, just like the destruction of the world. Everything was unstoppable, everything was going to be destroyed, and the huge mountain collapsed. The endless ocean fluctuates constantly, the order of the whole world is chaotic, and the power of law has completely collapsed. It seems that the life of the world has come to the end. Everything has its own life. Even the world has its own day of destruction, which is just a day that ordinary people don''t see at all. Ye Xiwen''s blow directly pierced the sky, hit tens of thousands of miles of light, and blasted at the cloud emperor. The cloud emperor drank coldly and shook his body. In an instant, he had escaped Ye Xiwen''s blow. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s seal of Emperor Wu fell to the ground, smashing almost the whole earth into pieces and breaking through a path. At the same time, a long gun came straight through the void, thousands of miles long, and a blow went straight to Ye Xiwen''s head. "Bang!" This long gun directly stabbed Ye Xiwen, and was completely stopped by his time robe. "What a fast fighting speed!" Many emperors looked straight. Just a short moment ago, the two sides had exchanged and shot several times. The speed of such a shot was beyond their imagination. The seventh realm, this is the power of experts at the seventh realm level when they try their best. Peak duel, the battle of the supreme power. Ye Xiwen showed the Dharma of heaven and earth. He was wearing a green robe. He didn''t know how high it was. In his hand, there was a long sword. The Taiyue sword was like a mountain. The tip of the sword shook slightly, and the power it brought seemed to overturn the heaven and earth. On the other side of him, the cloud emperor was also unwilling to be outdone. A long gun in his hand almost seemed to run through the river of time. He didn''t know how many thousands of miles, as if one star after another was pierced in the void. "It''s a little interesting!" Ye Xiwen was not depressed because he couldn''t do it. On the contrary, his blood was completely mobilized, which was a boundless sense of war. A real war broke out in an instant. The spear, like a long dragon, pointed out an amazing cold light and came to kill in an instant. Cloud emperor''s marksmanship was extremely sharp and brilliant. With his amazing strength, the amazing power broke out in this long gun. One shot pierced Ye Xiwen''s face. "When!" There was an amazing sound of gold and iron exchange, but ye Xiwen saw that he was wearing a dark Bodhi holy hand to block the surprise attack of this gun. At the same time, his counterattack was not slow at all. A bi sword turned into a terrible world of a bi hell and cut off at the cloud emperor. "Boom!" The terrible war broke out, and both sides made every effort. All the battles seemed so amazing, so terrible, and the speed of the fight between the two sides was too fast. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After amazing collisions, only amazing shock waves were left, sweeping in all directions. Even these shock waves had no time to impact out, they were scattered by newer shock waves. Everything is in turmoil, and all the rules are broken before they are established. If not for the blessing of the super strong in this life and death arena, with their full efforts, even the star world will collapse. There is nothing left except time and space. "If you fight like this, you can''t even bear the life and death challenge arena. It''s going to collapse!" Many people can''t help but raise such a problem in their hearts. It''s really amazing that the two sides have fought each other, especially after exerting the magic power of FA Xiang heaven and earth, each is as huge as an indomitable giant. "It shouldn''t be. You know, there should be no problem with the life and death duel of super masters in the ninth realm!" Some people have practiced for a long time. Obviously, they have seen more life and death duels in the life and death arena. "But I never dreamed that ye Xiwen, the emperor of Wu, could compete with emperor Yun, and didn''t lose the wind at all. Did we underestimate him before?" "If Tiandao sect wants to deal with him again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" After they really saw Ye Xiwen''s strength, they all fully understood that it would not be so easy for Tiandao to deal with Ye Xiwen again. "The seventh realm, this is the power of the seventh realm. Sooner or later, I will step into the seventh realm!" Li Huang''s fists were clenched unknowingly. Today''s events gave him too much stimulation. A person who originally thought he could only be on an equal footing with himself, but left him far behind. This is a kind of irony. When he entered the Pantian palace, he wanted to find that he could almost have the opportunity to enter the seventh realm. As a result, he had not entered the seventh realm, but ye Xiwen, a latecomer, took the first step into the seventh realm. The fighting between the two sides is still fierce, and even with the passage of time, the attack intensity of the two sides has not decreased at all, but also gradually strengthened. The two sides fight faster. Even if they open their eyes, they can only vaguely see some. They can only judge what happened from the continuous collapse of the space of the life and death challenge arena. Under the powerful boundary rules, the space of the life and death challenge arena is constantly destroyed and reshaped. From a distance, it seems that the scene of chaos is constantly repeating. All kinds of rules become God chains, devour each other, and burst the sky in a chaos. When people were even worried about whether the space would collapse, suddenly, the butterfly emperor had returned here. When they saw that the two people had fought together, they were a little anxious. "At this time, the enemy is in the present, and the strength of these two people is extremely high. They are the main force of our side. How can they fight!" But with his strength, there was no way to intervene. He could only watch the battle between the two sides become more and more intense. (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket support! Chapter 3157 The space of the whole life and death challenge arena is constantly destroyed and reborn. The huge Qi and blood soars to the sky, making the whole space tremble. Cloud emperor''s eyes are as creepy as a torch. His body is indomitable and does not know how many thousands of miles high. It is so powerful that it is boundless. The powerful power of the seventh realm is reflected in him incisively and vividly. You can catch the sun and the moon by raising your hand and break mountains and rivers by one foot. Opposite him, ye Xiwen''s breath did not fall at all. His body was like the pillar of heaven. Countless laws on his body turned into God chains and danced disorderly, shielding the heaven and earth and turning into his kingdom of God. "Boom!" The two sides collided together, and the space of the whole life and death challenge arena was shaking. The shaking space made many emperors watching the war outside thrilled. A long gun was directly handed to Ye Xiwen, running through the whole void and straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. Such an attack, even if it was a real emperor, could penetrate directly, but ye Xiwen was in no hurry. He raised his hand and blocked it. The blood on his body was shaking wildly with the terrible force. I don''t know how many times these attacks have happened in the fight just now. How could he be unprepared. On the contrary, his attack was fleeting, and a sword Qi rushed out of his hand, chopped down like a mighty river, and attacked and killed emperor Yun. At that moment, Emperor Yun quickly received his gun to resist. "When!" His arms trembled slightly, and the cloud emperor''s eyebrows clustered slightly. Ye Xiwen''s power was really incredible. Every collision. It was going to hit him. His blood surged and he felt uncomfortable. Originally, even the strong and powerful experts such as the golden ant emperor were eaten by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t take it seriously. After all, ye Xiwen''s realm was higher than him. Now it seems that it''s so absurd. In the same realm, he is subject to Ye Xiwen. It seems to outsiders that he can compete with Ye Xiwen. In fact, when he really fights, if he wants to output 10 points, he must leave enough 20 points for defense. This feeling is completely tied up. On the contrary, ye Xiwen can do his best without worrying about anything. With each passing day, he began to feel the strain. Even more frightening, he clearly felt the growth of Ye Xiwen''s strength. Ye Xiwen had just entered the seventh territory and had not fully mastered his strength. With the deepening of the battle. His strength has gradually improved. As a result, he was suppressed. Ye Xiwen''s progress speed is really frightening. In the same battle, he can obviously feel his progress. At this time, he began to understand why they had no results in catching Ye Xiwen many times. The speed of the experts they sent almost couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s progress. "Happy, ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen looked up at the sky and smiled. The long sword in his hand was as thick as a mountain. It danced in his hand and fell directly in the direction of emperor Yun. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The sword and spear collided in the void. Each time, tens of thousands of miles of shock waves can ripple out and impact in all directions, but they will soon be annihilated under the space boundary of the life and death challenge arena. Ye Xiwen''s strength is growing almost all the time. It''s really good to feel that he broke out with all his strength. He didn''t even use five points in the war with the golden ant Emperor just now. It''s far from enough. Now he can do his best. He doesn''t have to worry about killing the cloud emperor if he misses. He''s just a live target. His mysterious space is still evolving, fighting and making progress. Only he can do such things. The longer he fought, the more he mastered. "He''s still making progress!" Li Huang outside the court was stunned to find this. He almost thought he felt wrong. How could this be possible? But the more he looked, the more he found that he felt right. He could vaguely feel the feeling of emperor Yun''s suffocation at this time. All his attacks were suppressed, which can be seen from the scene, The battle rhythm seems to be taken away by Ye Xiwen. Other emperors soon discovered this. Although their strength was poor, their vision was still there. When the situation became more and more obvious on the scene, they finally found this. Everyone was stunned and completely shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen not only had no pressure against the gold eating ant emperor, but also could still get the upper hand in the face of the cloud emperor. It''s ridiculous. Many people had been moved and wanted to get a reward from Tiandao sect. Now think about it, it''s really stupid. It''s not a contest at all. Ye Xiwen''s attack frequency is higher and higher. Each attack is high and consistent with the Tao. Each attack can rely on the power of the world, and the power is so huge that it is incredible. The cloud emperor kept retreating, his hands faintly numb, and had to withdraw more power defense. Gradually, he found that he didn''t even have the power to fight back, only the power of parry. "No, it can''t go on!" Emperor Yun soon realized that he could not continue like this. He had been forced to retreat by Ye Xiwen. If he continued like this, he was afraid he would lose. "Roar!" The cloud emperor roared up to the sky. With a long gun in his hand and a strong momentum of indomitable progress, he smashed the mountains and rivers with a gun against the background of his boiling endless blood. Even the stars in the depths of this space were directly blasted in a series. "One shot will set the world!" The momentum of the long gun is actually accumulating. With every point forward, his long gun is powerful. The Qi and blood of emperor Yun is burning all over his body. Up to Ye Xiwen, the momentum of this long gun has reached an irreversible and irresistible state of terror. Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up like a torch. He had seen that Yundi clearly wanted to get back the first hand and the balance of power, but how could he allow Yundi to do so. "It''s impossible to regain the balance of power!" The long sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand turned into an amazing sword Qi. "Dominate the world!" The sword Qi diffused, and everything in the world surrendered to him, conveying their own strength. A sword made the sky collapse. "Boom!" The long gun collided with the sword in the air, and everything was annihilated, even the sound was gone, because even the sound disappeared in this terrible shock wave. The shock wave spread faster than the sound and annihilated everything. Everything is so silent, so terrible. At this time, ye Xiwen''s state changed again, and a more terrible force came out of him. "Fierce waves overlap!" Ye Xiwen cut out another terrible force and rolled it up. Originally under the long gun, the faint collapse of the sword immediately stabilized the situation, and even fought back in an instant. All this is long, but in fact it has happened in an instant. The swords cut down along the direction of the long gun, one by one, more horizontal, like rough waves, one after another. In the end, it is an irresistible trend, and no one can resist it at all. "Bang!" It was another cut. The sword Qi fell directly in front of emperor Yun. At the critical moment, Emperor Yun took back the long sword and blocked the sword without letting the sword Qi fall directly on himself. A look of horror flashed in his eyes. He was frightened to find that if the sword breath fell directly on him, he might even cut him in half. However, Rao was so. The cloud emperor also gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his body retreated again and again. He actually withdrew thousands of miles in one breath. The outcome is divided. All the emperors who watched the battle here have come to a conclusion. Although the cloud emperor has made great efforts to resist, it is obvious that he is not an opponent in front of Ye Xiwen. The cloud emperor did not know that he had entered the seventh realm many years ago, but he is still not an opponent in front of Ye Xiwen and seems a little weaker. With the passage of time, this chip slowly turned into an extreme disadvantage, just like now. In particular, the last sword can be described as shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. They can''t stop it. They will only be split in two by one sword. And this is Ye Xiwen''s real strength. Ye Xiwen destroyed emperor Yun''s idea of trying to regain the balance of power. He was about to attack again. Suddenly, he only felt that the whole space was shaking. This shaking was not from the inside, but from the outside. Not only him, many emperors felt the change at the same time. I don''t know when there are countless Outland creatures flying above the sky. "Outland creatures are attacking!" The idea flashed through everyone''s mind, and his face suddenly changed. "It''s impossible. There are borders around storm city. How can someone kill you and just find it!" Some emperor couldn''t believe it and blurted out in an instant. Then he found that it was foolish to say such words at this time, because there was no point in saying such words at this time. "Go!" At this time, these emperors didn''t dare to stay and flew out quickly. They couldn''t let these Outland creatures break through the barrier on the city wall. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although storm city is big, it is only a city. How to face the attack of Outland creatures in a region. As long as the city walls are not broken, there is still hope. Otherwise, even these emperors will not survive under the attack of massive Outland creatures. "Wheeze, wheeze!" The cloud emperor kept panting and suddenly felt saved. Ye Xiwen didn''t continue to attack, but looked at him indifferently, and then stepped into the light and left the challenge arena of life and death. He was slightly relieved, but soon there was incomparable anger in his eyes. Ye Xiwen clearly despised him and didn''t pay attention to him. That''s obviously another thing. What can you do if you let go? He looked coldly at Ye Xiwen''s leaving figure, and then walked away from the arena of life and death. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the first shift today, and the last three days. Ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Chapter 3158 The Outland attack is imminent, and ye Xiwen can only give up the attack on emperor Yun first. ¨I£¬ Emperor Yun''s strength is powerful and powerful. Ye Xiwen has just broken through the seventh realm, and his accumulation is not deep. At most, he has crushed him. It''s not so easy to kill him. Now I''m sure I don''t care to kill emperor Yun, and I don''t have that time. For him, it doesn''t matter whether to kill the cloud emperor or not. Just now, the first World War has completely raised its prestige and killed chickens and monkeys. His initial goal has been achieved. Even better than killing the golden ant emperor. As the saying goes, there is no egg under the cover of the nest. Once the storm city is broken, it is difficult to leave with his strength, because not only do they have monarch level experts, but also monarch level experts in Outland. From a distance, a large number of Outland creatures rushed to the earth. The smell of recklessness and wasteland shook the earth and turned into a torrent and directly rushed down. At this time, many arrays in the storm city were completely opened at the same time. A terrible flood of energy swept out and swept into the army of Outland creatures. Under one blow, Shengsheng didn''t know how many Outland creatures he killed. Under the attack of these Outland creatures, even the defense of storm city is in jeopardy. Many emperors have made moves one after another, and they all understand the truth that lips die and teeth are cold. Once they make a move, they dare not keep their hands at all. Ye Xiwen also directly joined in, turned into a giant, slapped like a cloud in the sky, and killed hundreds of Outland creatures on the spot. Although these Outland creatures are powerful, they are not enough to see in front of Ye Xiwen, an emperor who has entered the seventh territory. "And let me meet you!" At this time, a huge roar came from a distance, and a huge figure jumped over, but it was also a huge figure. He is a huge man with a single horned head. He is wrapped with long snakes one by one. He looks extremely powerful. His hair was as messy as weeds, and his eyes were like copper bells. He burst out a cold light, opened his mouth with a clear roar, and directly broke the sky. His blood surged like a raging wave. The one horned giant took the lead, and one person broke up. I don''t know how many boundaries. Almost everything to pieces. This is an extremely terrible emperor. "The one horned holy emperor, how could it be him?" "Hiss, when he followed emperor pan to fight in the world and ruled the stormy sea area, I don''t know how many wrongs he caused. They all said that he was killed by Da Neng. Now it seems that it''s ridiculous!" Someone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. It was obvious that he had heard of the origin of this giant. The one horned holy emperor strode to kill, holding a huge demon subduing pestle in both hands. First, a pestle directly fell down like a hanging silver, and the holy sound on the demon subduing pestle can confuse people''s spirit. With this pestle, we can smash a world. Ye Xiwen also did not stop at all. With one blow, his fist strength turned into a huge six samsara. The whole samsara was rotating at an amazing speed and crushing everything. The endless attacks were absorbed. "Bang!" The devil subduing pestle and ye Xiwen''s fist collided on the spot, forming a terrible shock wave. The strength of both sides is huge to the extreme. Raise your hand to catch the sun, moon and stars, which is extremely terrible. "What? Did you take my demon subduing pestle with your bare hands?" He was a little silly when he was a one-man Saint diton. Ye Xiwen was shocked that he could take his Taoist instrument with his bare hands. "The devil subduing pestle is just that!" Ye Xiwen stepped out without stopping. His body was like a golden light. It was invincible. His body was the most terrible weapon, and no one could stop it. His fist fell again, smashed the sky, and blasted to the one horned holy emperor again. Seeing ye Xiwen demote his Taoist instruments to be worthless, the one horned Saint Didon was very angry and roared. The devil subduing pestle in his hand danced. In a moment, the holy light shone on him like a supreme master. "Tear!" Ye Xiwen blows out, and the holy light is torn by his fist intention. Then ye Xiwen blows directly on the demon subduing pestle again. "When!" A huge roar, the same sound as the collision of gold and iron, shook out. It was supposed to be an earth shaking sound, but it was mixed with countless battles and shouts, which had been inconspicuous for a long time. "Buzz!" When one horned St. Didon, he only felt his arms trembling and his palms breaking. "How can it be? With my cultivation at the peak of the sixth realm, unless I meet the giant of the seventh realm, I should be invincible!" With his strength, under Emperor pan Zun, he can be regarded as the peak of the second sequence. As long as he doesn''t encounter giants above the seventh realm, there will be no problem. Moreover, in storm City, how many giants above the seventh boundary have their own experts to intercept, which should be untouchable. But now the fight made him feel creepy. Did he really meet an expert above the seventh realm? But the reality didn''t give him more time to think about it, because ye Xiwen had come over with a strong fight. Ye Xiwen stepped out of the golden light and blew up again. A look of hesitation flashed across the face of the one horned holy emperor. He suffered some small losses in Ye Xiwen''s hand just now, but he can''t resist without a demon subduing pestle. In that case, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen''s amazing fist power will break him through. In short, it''s not OK to take it or not, because the initiative is not in his hand at all, but on Ye Xiwen''s side. For the first time in countless thousands of years since his practice, he really felt that he was led by the nose. Life and death were not allowed to be on his own. "When!" It was another amazing collision. The flesh of the palm of the one horned holy emperor exploded on the spot. For a moment, the whole palm was blurred. In another collision, he suffered a great loss, and his hands were almost paralyzed. "How possible, impossible!" The one horned holy emperor wouldn''t believe it at all. It''s even if the other party can fight his demon subduing pestle with his bare hands, but why did he suffer a loss. His palm was almost broken, but he had nothing at all. How strong is his physical body? What kind of constitution is this? Can there be such a constitution in human beings? This is even more exaggerated than some races known to him for their physical strength. At least he has never seen anyone who can resist his demon subduing pestle with his bare hands before. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen followed up directly, punched the past and hit the demon subduing pestle again. "Bang!" The one horned holy emperor held the hand of the demon subduing pestle and blew it up on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s power was too amazing. The gold eating ant emperor, who was also good at power, didn''t do well in his hand, and even was blown to death by his fist, not to mention the one horned holy emperor. Although his flesh is good and powerful, he is not good enough in front of Ye Xiwen. "Buzz!" Yexi culture gave a big hand and grabbed the demon subduing pestle on the spot. The one horned holy emperor even burst his hands, and there was no way to stop him. The spirit of the demon subduing pestle struggled to escape the demon subduing pestle from ye Xiwen''s hand, but it was only for a moment. Soon, a seal was formed from ye Xiwen''s hand and smeared on the demon subduing pestle. At this time, the devil subduing pestle immediately quieted down. Although it could not exert the power of the devil subduing pestle because it had not been refined, even if it was refined, it could not really explode 100% power because it was not myself. But that''s enough. That''s the power ye Xiwen wants to borrow. After holding the demon subduing pestle in his hand, ye Xiwen immediately threw it directly at the one horned holy emperor. This pestle shattered heaven and earth and annihilated all things. Although Ye Xiwen could not exert the power of the demon subduing pestle itself, the power was stronger in terms of Ye Xiwen''s strength. The one horned holy emperor never dreamed that one day his demon subduing pestle would become his own talisman, but his hands had just been blown apart by Ye Xiwen, and he had not had time to recover. How can he resist it? He can only form a parry with his arms. But it didn''t work at all. Just listen to the sound of "bang", both arms were completely turned into two blood fog under the amazing attack of the demon subduing pestle and burst into pieces. Then I heard a violent sound of tearing the space, but I saw that ye Xiwen danced with a magic subduing pestle in his hand, which was almost self-taught. He automatically understood a set of clever pestle method, and a pestle hit the chest of the one horned holy emperor. "Bang!" A sound was like the sound of gold and iron, and then the chest of the one horned holy emperor was completely flattened. The whole chest was about to crack. An old blood gushed out, and the whole body flew upside down and hit the Outland creatures behind. In a moment, those Outland creatures seemed to be hit by the stars, and the whole body turned into blood mist one after another, It''s not the emperor who can''t even catch this terrible impact. "Poof!" The one horned holy emperor kept spitting blood, and his eyes were full of fear. The demon subduing pestle played an amazing power in Ye Xiwen''s hand. With only one blow, he blew him out. "Overestimate your strength!" Ye Xiwen jumped up and rushed directly out of the border, killed the one horned holy emperor, and smashed down the demon subduing pestle in his hand. "Boom!" A mushroom cloud rose slowly. Under the attack of this terrible force, the one horned holy emperor completely turned into a blood mist and the yuan God was destroyed. (to be continued...) PS: it''s the last two days. Let''s vote. It''s a waste if you don''t vote! Chapter 3159 At this time, after the strong man at the peak of the sixth realm was wiped out by Ye Xiwen, no one could resist Ye Xiwen''s progress. As far as his cultivation of the seventh realm is concerned, although it has not reached the peak, it has been regarded as extremely terrible. It was difficult to meet an enemy. The pestle swept away like a mountain, and the world shook violently. With his pestle, thousands of Outland creatures were smashed into powder, which could not resist Ye Xiwen''s blow. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen is invincible and brave. No one can resist it. Although he doesn''t have the original power, he still smashes people one by one. It didn''t take long for ye Xiwen to clean up an area near him. He wiped out as many Outland creatures as he came. At the same time, behind him, many magical powers turned into many incarnations at once. It was no difficulty to sweep those ordinary cannon fodder. Many Outland creatures were shocked and frightened by Ye Xiwen, who was so brave and invincible that they didn''t dare to come forward at all. However, their lack of money doesn''t mean that ye Xiwen didn''t go deep. Ye Xiwen, holding a demon subduing pestle, directly entered these armies of Outland creatures and swept away thousands of troops. "Roar!" At this time, a fierce beast with long blood red hair roared, jumped up from the sky and rushed to Ye Xiwen. "I''ll stop him!" The fierce beast opened his mouth and went straight to Ye Xiwen. "Stop me?" Ye Xiwen sneered at the first emperor creature in front of him. There was a piercing sound of breaking the air with the demon subduing pestle in his hand. Hit the fierce beast hard. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the demon subduing pestle almost flattened the head of this fierce beast, and the whole body was smashed out, splashing blood and bone debris. "Bang!" The body of this fierce beast was smashed and flew out, crashed into the endless Outland biological army, and was severely damaged in an instant. This is a newly enlightened imperial creature. Obviously, before it could bloom its own glory, ye Xiwen directly smashed it half dead. "Roar!" The fierce beast was still roaring up to the sky and trying to get up, but he saw Emperor Wu''s seal fall from the sky and hit the emperor level creature almost instantly. "Boom!" Another mushroom cloud rose up, and the first imperial creature was smashed and destroyed, sweeping a large group of Outland creatures around him and directly sweeping out a no man''s land of thousands of miles. Many Outland creatures were frightened to see this scene. This is just a monster. Together with the emperor level creatures who are emperors, they are killed directly with two moves. If other people change, I''m afraid they will die in groups. In addition, there will be no other results at all. And now on the battlefield. There are terrible emperors everywhere. Although it is on such a terrible battlefield, there are many experts on both sides, and I don''t know how many. But still only emperors can gallop in all directions. Many emperors on both sides are killing on the battlefield. Unless they meet other experts who are the same emperor, no one can resist them at all. However, even so, the invincible people like Ye Xiwen are still very few. Most emperors will be found by other emperors after raging for a period of time. You can''t really be invincible. In the distance, Emperor Yun saw Ye Xiwen sweeping all directions. A cold look flashed in his eyes. Then he snorted coldly and began to fight. While fighting, he recovered. The fight with Ye Xiwen just now also made him have some internal injuries. He was sure that if he continued to fight, he would inevitably lose. The war is more intense. The two forces in the storm sea area work together to pull out the nail of the storm city and drive out the forces of the God of creation. Crazy strangulation is staged all the time, and many people on the side of storm city are protecting their homes for generations, which is even more crazy. Coupled with the recovery of many ancient arrays, they all swept out of the void. For a time, the whole scene was deadlocked. Suddenly, a figure flew from a distance and directly killed into the army. With a bit of wild laughter, he killed wildly. Where he passed, the master of the God of creation was defeated at one touch. He couldn''t even stop his move. This situation was like when ye Xiwen just killed out. Invincible, hard to meet the enemy! In the distance, the star emperor not far away met him. It was only ten moves, but he was knocked down and seriously injured. "Die!" The figure laughed and clapped it down with one palm to kill the star emperor on the spot. Although the strength of Xinghuang is already very strong, it is obvious that the difference between Xinghuang and the newcomers is too far. Not at the same level! Suddenly, just when he was about to succeed, he stretched out a big hand and grabbed the star emperor, out of this fatal blow. "Boom!" This blow failed and fell on the storm city below. In an instant, the whole storm city was shaking violently. The power of this blow could penetrate a world and was finally blocked by the border. When the star emperor thought he was going to die, he found that he had been saved. As a result, the man who saved himself was no other than Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen. "Thank you for your help!" After spitting out a mouthful of congestion, the star emperor said. In this short time, his face has been much better. The emperor''s strong recovery ability is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. Therefore, if you want to kill the emperor, you must not stop the attack, otherwise, they will recover soon, and everything you have done before will become meaningless. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t feel anything, but his eyes looked at the rampant figure. On the other side, the figure was furious when he saw that his prey had been rescued. When he looked in that direction, he suddenly roared like a wounded beast. The light in his eyes was colder than the poisonous tongue, and suddenly flew over here. "Ye Xiwen, I must kill you!" This man is no one else. It is the Geng golden tiger emperor who suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hands. At this time, his strength has not only recovered as before, but even improved to a higher level. He has stepped into the seventh realm and become a giant among the emperors. Otherwise, he will not be seriously damaged if the star emperor can''t even take ten moves. "Be careful, Taoist friends of Emperor Wu. The strength of the Geng golden tiger emperor is stronger than rumored!" The star emperor couldn''t help reminding that although he knew that ye Xiwen seemed to have defeated the Geng golden tiger emperor, the Geng golden tiger emperor in front of him was more powerful and terrible than he knew. "I understand, but it''s just a defeated general. There''s nothing to be afraid of. On that day, he and Juexin Shenghuang joined hands. I can''t help it. Today is no exception!" Ye Xiwen remained as still as a rock and did not flinch. Although he did not know what adventure Geng Jinhu emperor had during this period, he was able to make him enter the seventh realm. You should know that Li Huang, who was similar to his skills, was only the peak of the sixth realm, and could not make a breakthrough in this hundreds of years. But it doesn''t matter, because he also entered the seventh realm. In the same realm, he has nothing to fear. "The defeated general?" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately made Geng golden tiger emperor''s eyes colder. Ye Xiwen''s words were tantamount to slapping him in the face and exposing his scars. How can you not be angry. "Ye Xiwen, I must let you die today!" There was golden blood surging on the king of Geng Gold Tiger. The endless gasification of Geng gold made a terrible sword and shot out one by one. In a moment, you know how many fences in the storm city have been broken. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness. The three thousand Avenue was completely released, and all the roads turned into terrible incarnations of the avenue to kill those Outland creatures killed by the Geng golden tiger emperor. In the confrontation between the two sides, it was like the figure of two terrible giants. Everyone couldn''t see their true faces. Vaguely, they could only see a pair of peerless and sharp eyes. The two sides are facing each other at a distance, but many magical powers are killing experts in each other''s camp. At this time, the Geng golden tiger emperor took the lead. With a terrible fist, the world was in turmoil, and he took the lead in making trouble. "I want you to die!" The king of Geng Gold Tiger roared. Countless Geng gold Qi burst out in his body. The blood in his body was like rough waves. His eyes were like cold eyes. He was defeated by Ye Xiwen and almost killed. It was the biggest shame in his life. Now he came with anger to wash away his shame. This is the anger of the emperors and giants in the seventh realm, which makes the world pale and the battlefield bleak. "Boom!" This punch is unparalleled. "Do you think this will work?" Ye Xiwen roared, "the defeated general under his hand will always be the defeated general under his hand. Even if he breaks through the seventh realm, what can he do!" In the face of the fist of the Geng golden tiger emperor, ye Xiwen also shot out with a fist. This fist, the power of rolling heaven and earth, is like a galaxy driven by him. It is deafening and boundless. It feels like a world with one fist. In the face of the Geng Jin tiger emperor, who was formed by the spirit of Geng Jin, ye Xiwen did not flinch at all, let alone be afraid of him. He fought hard with force. Obviously, human beings are only flesh and blood, but ye Xiwen''s fist is like a celestial body running, enough to make the whole starry sky in the cave, as if a peerless master is angry. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist was shining golden, and the fist of Geng golden tiger emperor was also shining golden. The two finally collided together. (to be continued.) Chapter 3160 The color of their attack was like a brilliant myth. The terrible light swept directly and spread out in circles. Even emperors like the star emperor had to resist, and those under other emperors were blown out one after another, and those under the prospective emperor turned into ashes on the spot. Under the attack of experts at this level, less than the emperor, they are only mole ants after all. "Deng Deng Deng!" There were several heavy footsteps, but the Geng golden tiger emperor''s arms were trembling and retreated for several steps, which stabilized his body. Geng Jinhu emperor was shocked. He never thought that he could not stop a blow. His arms were shaking. He was still telling him how terrible the blow was. If he didn''t choose to fight hard at the critical time, but chose to retreat a few steps, his arms might be broken on the spot at this time. "It''s impossible. How can it be? My body is the origin of Geng Jin. The flesh body in the world should be the top and invincible. It can''t be hurt by people in the same realm!" His eyes were cold and fierce, and he roared angrily. Because it is not the first time that he has fallen into a disadvantage in the flesh with Ye Xiwen. They had fought three times. For the first time, ye Xiwen''s realm and skill were far inferior to him, but even so, he still couldn''t help Ye Xiwen. Later, ye Xiwen''s strength was improved somehow, but that time, he not only completely fell into the disadvantage, but most importantly, he and Juexin Shenghuang were defeated, If it didn''t coincide with the birth of Pan Tiangong. I''m afraid he''ll have to explain there. This is a disgrace that he has been unable to wash away all his life. This is the third fight, the same state. He suffered a loss just after the fight. How can he accept it? It''s almost impossible for the three outlooks to collapse. Ye Xiwen stood steadily in the void. His eyes were like candles, penetrating thousands of miles. Although they have just broken through, the gap between him and the Geng golden tiger emperor has not narrowed, but has become larger. Although it is also the seventh territory, the Geng golden tiger emperor is a little inferior to Ye Xiwen, even compared with the cloud emperor who is also the seventh territory, and ye Xiwen can completely suppress the cloud emperor. Now he is still the best at physical collision. How can this not be easily captured. "Hum. Top? It''s just boasting!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. He stood on a piece of glow, and his skills were constantly gushing out. The power of the terror power belonging to the seventh realm made it impossible for others to get close at all. Even the cloud emperor capital in the distance looked different. Originally, when he saw that the Geng golden tiger emperor had entered the seventh territory. Very happy. Similarly, the Geng golden tiger emperor who entered the seventh territory is definitely not an idle person. If he changed his words, he is not sure that he can be defeated. As for killing, it is even more impossible. The emperors in the same realm, unless they are really too far apart, otherwise, the possibility of killing is too low. He thought he could see a battle between dragons and tigers, and see ye Xiwen and Geng Jinhu emperor fighting, and finally lose both. In that case. He can pick up the pieces. For him, ye Xiwen is the target of their heavenly Taoism, and another Geng Jinhu emperor is also a wanted criminal in the forefront of the God of creation. If he can kill, there will be many rewards for the God of creation alone. It''s better if both sides die together. However, just after the fight, he completely discovered that it was not so simple. Ye Xiwen was stronger than expected, but the Geng golden tiger emperor was not as strong as he initially hoped. "It''s so useless!" The cloud emperor couldn''t help scolding. Wang Geng, the golden tiger emperor, has been so famous abroad these years that he claims that there is hope to enter the ninth territory in the future. As a result, he can''t even deal with a mere Ye Xiwen. It''s really in vain. However, he has selectively ignored the fact that he has been completely defeated by Ye Xiwen, who has just broken through. "Brag?" Geng golden tiger emperor looked more indifferent and ugly, said. "Ye Xiwen, don''t be arrogant. You can''t underestimate our family! Our family''s record is invincible in the world and will never be broken here!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly, Geng golden tiger emperor and ethnic groups? This is what he didn''t know before. From the tone of Geng golden tiger emperor, it seems that his other people are also invincible in the world? However, it doesn''t matter to him. Now, unless there is a master at the level of Tianzun, it''s impossible to kill him. "Invincible in the world? Hum, I want to see how strong you are. I won''t attack you now. Let you recover. Use whatever secrets you have!" Ye Xiwen stood with his back, just calmly looking at the Geng golden tiger emperor in front of him. "You... What did you say?" Geng golden tiger emperor''s seven tricks smoke, which makes him angrier than despise him. It seems that ye Xiwen doesn''t regard him as a strong enemy in the same realm at all, but completely as a stepping stone to sharpen, or an insignificant existence. Over the years since the birth of the Geng golden tiger emperor, he has achieved great prestige, not only because he has an invincible teacher, but also because he has indeed achieved invincible prestige. In the same realm, he has never been afraid of anyone, let alone lost to anyone, but he has suffered several times in ye Xiwen''s hands, so that he can''t even find words to fight back. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s appearance, he knew that ye Xiwen was neither arrogant nor arrogant, but indifferent and calm, because he had an absolute psychological advantage for himself. That''s why he couldn''t accept it. What did he regard himself as? Was he really a grindstone? "Ye Xiwen, you will regret it!" Geng Jinhu emperor immediately calmed down. For him, this is also an excellent opportunity. If he continues to fight with Ye Xiwen according to the situation just now, I''m afraid he will be killed alive. Now seize the time to adjust, kill him in one fell swoop and kill him by any means. At that time, the demons formed in your heart will be broken. In that case, it is not impossible to enter the eighth realm in a short time. "Taoist friend of Emperor Wu, this Liao is vicious and cunning. He must not recover!" The star emperor quickly reminded him that he had just fought with the Geng golden tiger emperor and was badly hurt in a few moves. He knew the power of the Geng golden tiger emperor. At this time, he recovered, and the consequences were unimaginable. "It doesn''t matter. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape my Wuzhishan. The more powerful he is, the more he can sharpen my fighting spirit. The invincible idea is to use such a strong man to sharpen!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that when he reached this step of cultivation, he felt the importance of will more and more. He can do some things by any means to defeat an enemy, but that''s not all. He also needs to defeat a strong enemy without any fancy. Invincible will needs to be honed by an invincible opponent. Over the years, he has met many opponents. It can be said that the strong has its own strong hand. There are countless experts from all sides, but they have been defeated by him one by one. That is why he can finally stand out from the crowd, break the imprisonment of the avenue, and become the second person who has really torn the imprisonment of the avenue and become the Tao in thousands of years. It''s not a coincidence, nor is it opportunism, but it''s really powerful. His strength is strong and his mentality is even stronger. "You don''t need to be so careful with him!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Ye Xiwen, you will regret it!" Geng Jinhu emperor understood that ye Xiwen regarded himself as a thorough sharpener. The stronger he was, the greater the sharpening effect on him. Just as he wants to kill him and remove the demons from his heart, so as to quickly cultivate himself to the eighth realm, ye Xiwen is also using this way to defeat the strongest to temper his will and his road. In this way, he can make himself stronger, shorten the training time and approach the eighth realm faster. The methods adopted by both sides are different, but obviously the effect is similar, and both have their own ways. He has also used this method before, but he was in Ye Xiwen''s strong position before, and has never been in the position of a grindstone. "Don''t you want to use me as a grindstone? I''ll break your knife!" Geng golden tiger emperor''s expression became colder and colder. He kneaded an Indian formula, and a Dharma seal appeared on his forehead, which was engraved with mysterious light. "This is the skill I had accumulated to use when I broke through the eighth territory in the future. Now it seems that it will be used in advance. It will force me to this step. Then I can only say that it is your death date!" The Dharma seal on the forehead of Geng golden tiger emperor was gradually untied, and a great power poured into his limbs and bones. "Boom!" A magnificent power gushed from the Geng golden tiger emperor. It was a frightening power. Then the Geng golden tiger emperor moved. A dragon rose and fell, and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen directly. He had used his strongest strength to tear the sky. "Ready to die?" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. It seemed that the world was bright in an instant. There was a terrible force surging in it. The gas of Geng gold disappeared in an instant. His black hair was scattered and his green silk was flying. His skin was like gold flowing, emitting an amazing treasure light. He was unwilling to be weak, and rushed out at once. Both sides started at the same time. There were no fancy magic powers and martial arts. They opened up and closed up and decided the victory with their own strength. (to be continued.) PS: all of them are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3161 "Bang!" The two sides collided fiercely in the void. The two sides were like two huge stars. They collided on the spot. In an instant, the divine awn overflowed, turned into wisps of ripples, and then rushed out. It was like a scene of the beginning of the world, sweeping out an amazing shock wave. The explosion and collision are not over yet. The two sides collided again. The collision between the two sides is the simplest. They gather their own roads together, integrate them into their fists, and blast them out. With one blow, they can smash a galaxy. The power is terrible, and the void is completely cracked under the fist awn. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" This battle is very fierce. The existence of terror, which has entered the seventh territory, is rare on the whole battlefield. In particular, it is rare to fight so crazy. On the battlefield, many people''s eyes are attracted. "The seventh realm, is this the existence of terror in the seventh realm?" "Fortunately, they are not fighting against us!" Many emperors were stunned, and those quasi emperors and gods could not see clearly. They could only see that the battle between the two sides was like a dazzling sun, in which heaven and earth were shrouded. However, in a short time, the two sides have fought thousands of moves. At the beginning, many people thought that ye Xiwen was too entrusted. The combat effectiveness of the Geng golden tiger emperor has soared a lot, but even so, they can''t take advantage of Ye Xiwen. The two sides are even! "Bang!" It was another staggered collision, and the two sides suddenly separated. Their figure finally appeared in front of the crowd. Ye Xiwen stood with his back. Calm down. A series of fierce battles just now seem to have no impact on him at all. On the contrary, while fighting, he is still evolving his own Avenue and deducing a deeper Avenue. Anyway, he still has five secondary dragon veins in him, even if he is deducing them all the time. It''s not a problem for him. On the other hand, although the Geng golden tiger emperor was not defeated in the battle, he began to breathe heavily, and his expression could not be as calm as ye Xiwen. He was overdrawing his vitality and the skills accumulated in the overdraft FA Yin. Ye Xiwen''s whole body was full of God, like a big day, more and more vigorous. At the height of the sun, the Geng golden tiger emperor began to decline gradually. "Is this the only extent of your outbreak? It really disappoints me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "I wanted to treat you as a grindstone, but now it seems that you are not qualified!" Geng golden tiger emperor''s face was even more ugly. In his eyes, he was not qualified to be a sharpener. "It''s impossible. I''ve tried my best. I''ve overdrawn my potential and entered the seventh realm. How can I be inferior to him? It''s impossible!" His heart was roaring and he was unwilling to accept such a reality. He was abused in the sixth territory, but he was still abused in the seventh territory. Many emperors almost fainted when they heard this. The Geng golden tiger emperor in the seventh territory looked unattainable to them. Powerful and incomparable exist, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, even the qualification to be a grindstone is not enough. "You''ve done your best, and I haven''t done my best!" Ye Xiwen said that many laws on his body emerged and directly turned into three thousand martial arts. Taking him as the center, he formed a martial arts kingdom. "Brush!" He stepped out step by step, and at the same time, his fist evolved into six samsara. With terrible fist power, he went directly to the bombing of Geng golden tiger emperor. Geng Jinhu emperor dared not hesitate. This was not a martial arts contest, but on the battlefield. He roared up to the sky and blew up with the same fist. "Bang!" A huge explosion opened the endless law frenzy, and the void was shattered. As the stars burst, dazzling, gorgeous, but extremely dangerous. "Ah!" Just when they thought it was a tie, they only heard the scream of Geng Jinhu emperor, and the whole man retreated for several steps, which barely stabilized his body, but his whole arm was shaking and covered with dense cracks. Blood penetrated from it. The whole arm looked bloody and extremely ferocious and terrible. "How possible!" Many people were shocked, because they all knew how terrible the flesh of the Geng golden tiger emperor was, and how could ye Xiwen hit one arm of the Geng golden tiger emperor to this point with his bare hands. In terms of the physical strength of the Geng golden tiger emperor, even if the unarmed hard connector will not end up like this. Is his fist even more terrible than the Dao? Geng golden tiger emperor ate pain and kept sucking air-conditioning. His physical strength was the highest in the world. He was not easy to get hurt at ordinary times. That''s why once he was injured, it would hurt unimaginably. "It''s the Geng golden tiger emperor''s skill that has declined. What''s the card? It''s just a card. It''s impossible to stick to it for a long time. Up to now, it''s his limit!" "The strength of each other is too far away. Even if the full potential breaks out, there is no change in the face of Ye Xiwen!" "I didn''t expect that emperor Ye Xiwen would be so strong, more than ten times stronger than the rumor!" "No, it''s not that my skill has retreated, it''s that the other party is stronger!" Geng Jinhu emperor set off a storm in his heart. Outsiders can only see that he seems not like the peak, but he found that ye Xiwen was stronger and his fist strength was obviously stronger than that just now. Even if this has completely overturned his three outlooks, he has to admit that ye Xiwen''s strength is still growing further. "How is this possible? I don''t believe it!" Geng Jinhu emperor refused to believe it. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t give him any time to buffer his thinking. The kingdom of martial arts expanded in an instant. In an instant, it was like turning into a military army, directly smashing the kingdom of Geng Jin God of Geng Jin tiger emperor, breaking through and enveloping him. Ye Xiwen''s body also flew over in an instant. In an instant, it was in front of him. The same simple fist contained the supreme truth of the birth and death of the universe and the six samsara, and came straight to the face of the Geng golden tiger emperor. Geng golden tiger emperor raised his hand to resist with all his strength, but only heard the sound of "Dang". It was like the sound of gold and iron. It was not like the collision of flesh, but the collision of two pieces of steel. "Poof!" The Geng golden tiger emperor gushed out his old blood, and his whole body flew backward in an instant. He couldn''t stand it at all. His face was pale and his back was in a cold sweat. His arm was also broken by Ye Xiwen''s fist, and his flesh and blood flew away. In an instant, both arms were badly injured. Such an injury is not serious. At this moment, he finally understood that compared with life and death, all face is floating clouds. If he can''t live, he won''t have a chance to be ashamed. The moment he was blown out, he took advantage of the situation and fled to the distance, directly turned into a light and fled to the depths of the Outland creature camp. "Want to go?" The Geng golden tiger emperor''s speed is very fast, like a sword light breaking through the sky, but ye Xiwen is faster, moves almost instantaneously and catches up. In such a chaotic battlefield, even the emperor dare not tear the space casually. It''s too chaotic, and the backfire caused may hurt the emperor. Chaotic space cracks can hurt the body of the emperor. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care. His understanding of the power of space has far exceeded most people. He tore open the space and caught up. He didn''t know when a pestle appeared in his hand. A pestle fell down, and in an instant, it seemed to tear the world apart. "Bang!" A dull crash turned into a sound wave and swept away in all directions. The Geng golden tiger emperor was directly hit, the whole mouth of blood spewed out, and all the internal organs burst in this blow. There were dense cracks on the whole body, and the blood spewed away. The whole person looked like a blood man. At the same time, another pestle fell down. This time, the Geng golden tiger emperor couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell down hard and crashed directly into the endless deep sea. He forcibly burned the blood essence of his whole body and wanted to flee to the distance. Later, he might fall. He never thought that he would face such a situation one day. This is even more tragic than the last time when ye Xiwen was hit hard by joining hands with the king of Juexin. This time, no one can help him. In the distance, many Outland creatures directly killed them, trying to stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps and buy time for the escape of the Geng golden tiger emperor. "Overestimate your strength!" A bi sword appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Every pore of his body was spewing sword gas, which turned into an endless sword gas storm and shot in all directions. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" In an instant, countless Outland creatures were hit by the sword one after another, and the whole body burst into a blood mist. In an instant, the yuan gods were destroyed, and hundreds of Outland creatures died directly. They couldn''t even stop Ye Xiwen from taking one step. The strength difference between the two sides was too great. Even using quantity to make up for it was useless. "I''ll send you back to the West with a sword and end this grudge!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and the nose sword in his hand suddenly grew bigger and bigger. In an instant, it turned into an ancient mountain and pierced into the distance. "Bang!" Geng golden tiger emperor was directly pierced by a sword. Although he fled very fast, he couldn''t match the speed of a bi sword''s sword Qi. The whole body was blown to pieces, and the yuan God was destroyed in an instant. Even the emperor would die in the face of such an attack. Suddenly, ye Xiwen realized that he rushed a little forward, and a terrible idea locked him firmly in an instant. (to be continued.) PS: on the last day of today, ask for subscription and monthly ticket. If you don''t vote again, you really won''t have a chance! Chapter 3162 That huge and terrible idea came in an instant, just like crossing the Milky way from the distant universe. Although it was far away, I felt the terror of this idea in an instant. And this idea seems to have no hidden meaning at all, nor does it need to be hidden. It has the meaning of dominating the world. That terrible idea became stronger and stronger. From far to near, almost in an instant, it was huge enough to make the sky tremble. Soon, a figure with strong will appeared on the battlefield. It was a great figure. The momentum scattered everywhere seemed to collapse the heavens. As soon as he appeared, heaven and earth seemed to fall into darkness, forming a terrible dark kingdom of God. "Night emperor!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth slowly and looked at the man in front of him with a dignified expression. This is the night emperor who defected from the God of creation to one of the top ten emperors of the God of creation. The night emperor of that year is already one of the top ten emperors of the God of creation. He can be called a peerless master only under a few heavenly Lords. Later, after defecting to the stormy sea area, he was also regarded as a guest of honor. He soon recruited a lot of subordinates and successfully established a firm foothold in the stormy sea area. He was also a giant in the stormy sea area. His appearance instantly settled the whole battlefield, especially on the side of storm City, which was completely stupid. It was really frightening. When the night emperor was in the God of creation, he was fierce and powerful, with outstanding military achievements. After defecting into the storm sea area, he established immortal majesty. Everyone has heard about him. At the thought of his presence here, I couldn''t help but feel that the future was gloomy. The existence of that level, one person is enough to destroy an army, destroy countless worlds and calm a troubled world. It''s not an exaggeration to say that one person is enough to destroy the storm city. If the storm city is not fortified by the gods of previous dynasties, the night emperor can hit the storm city with one hand and sink into the deep sea. Even many emperors. They are also completely frightened. They only feel cold on their back. They are also emperors, but the gap between them is too large. They can struggle above the seventh level, and the emperors below the seventh level have no ability to resist in front of the night emperor. In this case, the emergence of the night emperor is undoubtedly the most terrible news. "Impossible. How could this happen? How could the night emperor suddenly appear?" Many people can''t believe that there are countless experts in the storm sea area, and there is no lack of the terrible existence of the ninth realm. However, the eastern regions are not vegetarian, and the ninth realm experts are not bad. Those masters with names should have been watched. Otherwise. The war emperor will not rest assured to leave storm city to do other things. Now the sudden appearance of the night emperor shows that there are huge loopholes in their inspection system. This is the most terrible. A man who could change the war appeared. Originally, the storm city was caught off guard by the major forces in the storm sea area and Emperor pan. At this time, it was almost in despair. "Is storm city really going to be pulled out today?" "Impossible, I don''t believe it. Storm city has encountered a hundred times more dangerous than this in the past, but it has never fallen, and today is no exception!" "No, Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends are in danger!" The star emperor suddenly widened his eyes. He had just recovered 70 or 80% of the injury he had been badly hurt by the Geng golden tiger emperor, and there was a more terrible existence. And most importantly. The night emperor is the master of the Geng golden tiger emperor. He has watched the growth of the Geng golden tiger emperor all the way. Now the night emperor must be angry and want to kill. The night Emperor just stared at Ye Xiwen and provoked a cold smile. His eyes were full of extreme anger. It can be seen that he was suppressing his anger. Originally, when he reached that level of cultivation, it was only basic that happiness and anger did not form in color, but at this time, he had been completely angered by Ye xiwenche. Geng Jinhu emperor was regarded as a closed disciple by him, which was of great significance. As a result, he died in the hands of this Terran guy, burning his anger in his heart. "Do you know me? How dare you kill my disciple? Not only will you die today, but I will destroy your Terran family another day!" The night emperor said coldly that he has such confidence to say such words. In terms of his strength, it is no difficulty to destroy the human race. After all, it is only a second-class race. It is no difficulty to face people of that level. "Old thief, I killed your apprentice today. I''ll go and get a reward first. I''ll kill you tomorrow and exchange your head for a reward!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and remained unmoved. "Damn it!" The night emperor suddenly changed his face and clapped it directly. He immediately hit Ye Xiwen in front of him, but saw that ye Xiwen was directly turned into a group of vitality and turned into nothing. "What an avatar!" The night emperor smiled angrily. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by a younger generation. He played a trick face-to-face and didn''t find it with an incarnation of a yuan God. It''s like slapping him in the face and slapping him in the face! "I see where you can escape!" The night emperor said, his eyes turned into the pattern of endless night. Where his eyes said, they could not be hidden. In an instant, the vast heaven and earth was brought into his eyes, and then he saw Ye Xiwen, who opened the devil''s wing in the distance, running frantically in the direction of storm city. "Want to go?" The night emperor roared, "aren''t you crazy? Why don''t you dare to stop?" "You think I''m stupid!" Ye Xiwen said that the devil''s wings behind him were flapped wildly. It was only a moment''s effort that they had flown over storm city again. However, behind him, a big hand chased faster, but in an instant, it had caught up and directly patted Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen''s time robe suddenly emerged, blocking most of the attacks, but the remaining terrorist forces completely shocked Ye Xiwen. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen gushed blood. He just felt that his internal organs were going to spit out, and the whole body was going to collapse completely. His figure fell like a meteor in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s collision directly collapsed the buildings thousands of miles around. In the pit, ye Xiwen reluctantly got up and immediately sat up. Behind him, the ancient Mingxin tree emerged. There was a divine Phoenix perching on it. It was the origin of the divine Phoenix condensed by his regeneration of Tianhuang. It was hidden in his body at ordinary times and could quickly recover his injury when needed. However, the number of times he was injured was really limited, so there were few opportunities to use, but he knew that it was very necessary. There were not many people who could threaten him. There were enough for him to drink a pot. With this divine Phoenix integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body, his injury was quickly recovered, and he finally had the spirit to think of others. The attack of the night emperor was really terrible, but he could not break through the robe of time. When you think about it carefully, it seemed that it was not as serious as the injury brought to him by the Hunyuan emperor. Although it can not be said that the Hunyuan emperor must be stronger than the night emperor, at least he is also a top expert at this level, and may even be an invincible expert at the level of heaven. However, such a terrible existence is trapped on the road of creation. What attracts countless heavenly emperors on the road of creation. Around him, many thoughts swept over. Many people had bad intentions, but seeing that he recovered so quickly, they immediately eliminated their desire to move. Are you kidding? Although Ye Xiwen almost didn''t collapse when he was hit by a blow just now, it was the night emperor. If they were replaced, all the gods would be destroyed by the blow. Ye Xiwen would be very powerful if he could survive. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is also amazing. What kind of man the Geng golden tiger emperor was, he didn''t die in the end. Most importantly, the speed of Ye Xiwen''s recovery completely eliminated the idea of any small moves. "It seems that many people have ideas about me!" While healing, ye Xiwen kept swallowing the source of the divine Phoenix. He couldn''t help sneering, but didn''t do it. At this time, it''s not the time to do it, and there''s no need to do it all. Above him, the night emperor''s original statue has flown over the storm city. Countless storm City arrays have been awakened by this powerful breath. Various attacks have swept towards the night emperor, but these attacks are around the night emperor and blocked by his kingdom. They can''t even do close to him, let alone anything else. There are more and more powerful arrays recovering. Because things come suddenly, many arrays have no time to recover. These ancient arrays don''t know how many years they have existed or have been buried for tens of millions of years. It takes a lot of conditions and a long time to recover. Now it''s time to delay these top experts. The night emperor said indifferently, "break through the storm city and kill all the chickens and dogs!" His words made many cruel Outland creatures roar and excited. Especially in the storm City, I don''t know how many years they have existed. The wealth they have is envious. Breaking the storm city is enough to make every force make a fortune. The night emperor''s eyes looked coldly. Through layers of space array, he directly swept Ye Xiwen and locked him. The Revenge of killing disciples, we will die together! The night emperor trampled on it, and the whole continent where the city is located rumbled, like a ground dragon turning over and overturning, with the power of destroying the world. (to be continued.) Chapter 3163 As soon as the Wudi master in the ninth territory made a move, the whole storm city seemed to sink. Everyone felt that the terrible force was spreading. For a moment, they didn''t know how many borders had been annihilated. This was the most terrible force. You don''t need any martial arts magical powers, but ordinary physical attacks have surpassed everything. "Is this the night emperor, one of the ten emperors of the God of creation?" Ye Xiwen raised his head and looked at the night emperor unafraid. An idea came out of his heart. "Sooner or later, I will reach such a point that I will submit to heaven and earth!" Although he knows that there are more legendary heavenly lords above the ten emperors, even the night emperor, who is only one of the ten emperors, has a very terrible power in the eyes of ordinary people, far better than the general ninth realm emperors. After entering the seventh realm, ye Xiwen''s strength has been significantly improved. He is sure that even if he meets the general ninth realm, he can retreat, at least not fall. However, meeting an expert like the night emperor is enough to kill himself. This force has far exceeded many experts Ye Xiwen has seen before. Compared with the night emperor, the only real danger to Ye Xiwen''s life is the Hunyuan emperor except the emperor pan. At the thought of so many masters in the world, ye Xiwen only felt that his blood would boil. This is the world where real men gallop. Being hit hard by the night emperor not only didn''t make him lose confidence, on the contrary, it also stimulated the blood in his heart. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ There are so many experts in the world that he can''t wait to improve his strength and compete with them as soon as possible. In addition to the invincible master of the night emperor, there is also a war emperor on the side of the storm City, which is an old generation. It has been famous all over the world many years ago. Compared with the war emperor, the night emperor is the younger generation of the younger generation. Even ye Xiwen guessed that the night emperor must not know where he learned that the war emperor had left the storm City, otherwise he would not come to attack. The night emperor is not the opponent of the war emperor. Ye Xiwen didn''t know, but he knew very well that the war emperor was the worst and could draw with the night emperor. If the war emperor was there, the night emperor could not contribute to storm city even if he led thousands of troops. Unless there is an expert at the level of night emperor, there is nothing ordinary emperors can do in front of the defense of storm city. If you can''t defend against this attack, the storm City, the only nail of the God of creation for countless years, has long been pulled out by the storm sea area. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In other words, there is a super master at the level of the second night emperor. If so, the consequences will be more terrible than the first guess. Although there are few people at that level, they can no longer be found in the storm sea area. For example, the ancestor of Zhentian turtle emperor appeared some time ago. Ye Xiwen analyzed many possibilities in his mind, but there was no other way. Although his strength is enough to change the balance of power on a battlefield, it is not enough in the face of a war between two major forces. It will be possible only if he enters the ninth territory one day. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen doesn''t think much. Wait until things really happen. These words are long, in fact, it is only a moment''s effort. Ye Xiwen''s injury recovered as before, which can be seen from the emperor''s recovery ability. Basically, they can''t die unless they exceed the limit they can recover. Ye Xiwen flew up directly and went towards the sky, and joined a battlefield again on the spot. This time he didn''t raid outside, so even if the night emperor wanted to deal with him, he couldn''t hurt him at once. When the night emperor came, ye Xiwen had already run away. After a while, the night Emperor gave up such a plan. This time, the sniping of Ye Xiwen is just a private enemy. The real thing to do is to uproot the storm city. The night emperor soon flew high over the whole storm city. He blocked all the sunshine alone. No one could see anything again. It was like entering the night. In this endless darkness, many monks of the God of creation fell into a blind area. Even if they opened their magic eyes, many powerful gods still could not see through the darkness. This is not ordinary darkness. How can ordinary darkness affect them? This is a divine power, a supreme divine power. It is said that when the night emperor was still in the God of good fortune Dynasty and attacked the storm sea area on behalf of the God of good fortune Dynasty, he once used this kind of magic power to cover the whole storm sea area almost on his own. Under this kind of magic power, the creatures in the outer areas of the storm sea area were killed and injured seriously. "Open!" Ye Xiwen shouted, his eyes suddenly opened and turned into heavy pupils. He directly explored the darkness. This kind of magic power has a great impact on low-level friars and has a very wide range. It is a very scary and practical Legion skill. It doesn''t have any impact on top experts like Ye Xiwen, but even so, because they fell into the darkness, the whole defense line of storm city suddenly fell into a rush, which is no longer as powerful as before. It''s not difficult to break this move. As long as you defeat the night emperor, you can do it. At least you should be able to interfere with him. If the war emperor is here, it may not be a problem. Unfortunately, if the war emperor is not here now, it''s not easy for others to stop the night emperor. It can even be said that it''s impossible. They can only be beaten passively. In the distance, ye Xiwen clearly saw that the night emperor had a spear in his hand. The spear was dark, like a dark beast, emitting an extremely terrible fierce smell. "Dark spear!" An imperial master recognized the breath of this fierce spear. "It is said that it is made of the fierce souls of many dead imperial creatures and the refined gold outside the sky. It naturally has great power. It is said that a spear is enough to snipe a powerful emperor!" "I didn''t know how many Outland creatures died under this dark spear. Unexpectedly, they are now used against us!" Many emperors felt sad, but also felt the chills on their backs. Even if they had not seen the horror of the dark emperor spear, for example, they had heard of the existence of the dark emperor spear. It was no joke to kill an emperor with a spear. At this time, the night emperor finally moved, and the dark emperor spear in his hand was directly pointed out like lightning. A spear ran through heaven and earth, and the whole battlefield collapsed on the spot. Everything in heaven and earth turns into chaos. Under this spear, there is no vitality, only silence. The spear shadow grew on the sky, dragged out a figure tens of thousands of miles long, and fell on the storm city in one fell swoop. "Boom!" With a terrible roar, the dark spear pierced directly into the storm city. Even under the siege of countless armies, the barrier that had not been broken was suddenly broken into a big hole. The power of terror caused endless volcanic eruptions and mountain collapses on the continent where the whole storm city is located. Everything was shaking violently. Those terrible forces killed countless residents in the city. "No, the border is broken!" Everyone was stunned and frightened. Although there were many enchantments left by many experts in storm City, there was only one main enchantment, which was arranged by Dong Tianzun himself in those years. No matter how sinister the attack was over the years, it was not broken. A large part of the reason was this enchantment. But now even this barrier has been broken, so the fall of storm city is almost inevitable. "What should I do? Is it really going to be broken?" Many people are scared silly. They look at the loopholes in the sky. If the border is broken, their consequences are worrying. Over the years, there have been countless battles between storm city and storm sea area. Countless ancestors on both sides have died in the hands of each other. The deep hatred can not be melted away. "Kill!" "Kill all the people in storm city!" Countless Outland creatures in the storm sea roared into the loophole, and several imperial creatures took the lead and rushed to the front of the team. At this time, an amazing sword Qi fell from the void. In a moment, all the Outland creatures rushed in were destroyed and turned into ashes. Those imperial creatures were badly hurt and flew out. In a moment, they were cut into serious injuries. I don''t know how many years of skill had been lost. They were so happy and sad that they wanted to cry without tears. A figure turned into the heaven and earth of Dharma and filled the sky, like a sea god needle, firmly fixed the situation, but he saw that this was a thin old man in a green robe. He looked old, as if a gust of wind could blow away completely. Behind him, a pair of colorful wings can tear the sky and smash the galaxy. "This is... Colorful wing gentleman!" Seeing this figure, people with extensive knowledge immediately recognized it in the future. However, it has been a long time, so long that they can''t recognize it in the future at the first time. The man who once moved the world was once a man of the times. "It''s the colorful wing king. Great. We''re saved!" After determining the identity of the visitor, many old antiques cried out one after another, and suddenly felt like they had escaped from death. Recommend a friend''s book: the martial god of Chunyang, the former transformation masterpiece of the great God of official literature. If you are interested in children''s shoes, you can go and have a look! (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! h211 Chapter 3164 Soon, under the numerous rumors, many little people finally knew who the colorful wing king was. In those years, he was also an invincible emperor who moved the world. His cultivation was so profound that no one could beat him. Later, it gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone. Some people said that he was sitting in the sky, and others said that he went to heaven to look for good fortune and strive for a glimmer of vitality. With the passage of time, no matter how deep the reputation is, it will be forgotten by people. Soon, with the emergence of colorful wing King less and less, people who still know his reputation have gradually become antiques. In the new generation, there are few people who can know his existence. "So it''s you?" The night emperor''s expression became more and more indifferent. It seemed that heaven and earth were born and died in his eyes, brewing the law of amazing Avenue all the time. "Yes, night emperor, I didn''t expect that we could see each other again!" The colorful wing gentleman spoke slowly, and his voice was a little hoarse and aging. "I really didn''t expect that the injury of that spear has healed?" The night emperor said faintly. Everyone was in an uproar. They were not stupid people. How can they not infer that the injury of the spear mentioned by the night emperor should be the injury he hit with the dark emperor''s spear. Have they ever fought before? "Very good, don''t worry!" The multicolored wing king said faintly, "among the people who attacked our holy land, you were the last, but I didn''t expect that you would one day be among the top ten emperors of the God of creation, and I didn''t expect that you would betray the God of creation and invest in Outland!" The night emperor laughed and said, "it''s also thanks to the deep heritage of your family. Otherwise, there''s nothing I can do today. It''s a pity that you took away the eggs of the emperor butterfly. If I guessed correctly, they should also be in the storm city. They will eventually fall into my hands. You old man are still alive. Just kill them together!" Many emperors were in an uproar. They know more or less about the exterminating emperor butterfly. They are not the butterfly emperor, the disciple of the emperor of war. Unexpectedly, the butterfly emperor and the multicolored wing king have some origin, and they are watched by the night emperor. If you count the emperor of war, he has surrounded many experts in his life. No wonder he can step into the realm of the emperor at a fast speed. "I remember. According to the ancient legend, the colorful winged monarch seems to be an unparalleled emperor of the colorful King butterfly family. He has almost brought the colorful King butterfly to an unprecedented height with his own strength. He is also the common master of all butterfly groups. His power is almost as powerful as that when the emperor butterfly killed the world and ruled the world before the ancient years. Unfortunately, this family is still young Did not climb to the peak. Was exterminated overnight. The holy land was destroyed, and the colorful wing king also disappeared in the sight of everyone. They all said it was sitting. Now it seems that it is not so! " Some antiques slowly said what they knew, and many emperors looked dignified one after another. They all know how important the holy land is for an ethnic group. It is almost the last hope of an ethnic group. Once the holy land is broken. Then even if this ethnic group is exterminated, it will have no future. This is like Buzhou mountain to the Terran. If Buzhou mountain is captured, the Terran will be destroyed. The remaining scattered people are just subjugated slaves. They have no status outside and can only serve as cattle and horses. Among them, there is the participation of the night emperor. Many people are very confused about what happened that year and what the night emperor got from it. It can actually become one of the top ten emperors at one stroke. You know, not all the ninth territory are qualified to become one of the top ten emperors. Only the strongest of them can have a chance. I''m afraid it''s going to involve something. It''s a great ancient secret. "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" Multicolored wing gentleman said indifferently, and his eyes were full of killing intention, "when the war emperor returns, it will be your death! You are now the super traitor of God Chaotian!" "Hahaha, old man, do you think I will come here without any preparation? It''s strange that emperor Zhan is busy and can come back. Even if emperor Zhan comes, I might as well say it directly. In fact, I''m not a creature in the God of creation. I''m an Outland creature. I just cut off my own road and practice again. It''s just to be undercover in the God of creation. Unfortunately, I was accidentally discovered by that one, Otherwise, I don''t have to flee in a hurry! " The night emperor laughed and said, telling a secret that shocked everyone. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ No wonder, as one of the top ten emperors, the night emperor holds a high position in the God of creation, only under the God. Moreover, he is only a line away from the God. He can break through anytime and anywhere and truly become the master of heaven and earth over tens of thousands of people. It''s unreasonable to think that he should defecte to the storm sea area in such a noble capacity. Now I finally understand that the night emperor was an undercover and was discovered. I''m afraid the senior management of the God of creation had known this for a long time, but it has not been announced. Once announced, it will also be a great blow to the prestige of the God of creation. It''s a great shame to be undercover by Outland creatures as one of the top ten emperors, If I hadn''t accidentally found him, I''m afraid that the power of the God of creation would really fall into his hands. It''s not impossible for the God of creation to be subverted secretly at that time. Therefore, even if it is as strong as the emperor, he doesn''t know this thing at all, and the night emperor doesn''t care if the news is leaked. For him, it''s just right, which can attack the prestige of the God of creation. "I see, I see!" The multicolored wing gentleman looked colder and colder, "that would be better. There are more and more reasons to kill you!" "Kill me? Hum, it''s just a lost old dog!" The night Emperor didn''t take the colorful wing monarch to heart at all. In fact, he personally planned the events in those years in order to get the eggs of the emperor and butterfly, but it was a pity that he didn''t achieve his goal in the end. However, he still obtained great benefits, and his accomplishments jumped up and became one of the top ten monarchs. "Yes, a bereaved old dog, but even a bereaved old dog has the ability to bite!" With a self mocking smile, the original dirty eyes suddenly became clear and full of hatred. His ethnic group was destroyed and the whole ethnic group was destroyed. Only he finally escaped with the egg of the emperor butterfly, but even so, he could only hide his name, because he was too strong. He was one of the top ten emperors of the God of creation until he defected, His life was finally better. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" For a moment, endless shouts came, and many Outland creatures rushed in again. The colorful wing king didn''t mean to do it again, but went directly to the night emperor above the sky. The colorful wings behind him fluttered slightly. In an instant, the sky and the earth burst into a terrible force and came towards the night emperor. "It''s just a small skill. Compared with that time, you haven''t made any progress, but I have long been different. I couldn''t do anything about you back then. Now I can kill you with one hand!" The night emperor provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and suddenly stepped on a hiding light under his feet, which directly collided with the colorful wing gentleman. "Boom!" The attacks of both sides turned into a terrible shock wave and spread out directly in the void. For a time, countless Outland creatures and the boundary of storm city were reduced to ashes in such attacks. As if they had a tacit understanding, they flew directly to the Jiuchong sky and fought in the galaxy. Both of them turned into giants with the magic power of heaven and earth, like the pillar of Optimus. As soon as they raised their hands and raised their feet, stars collapsed in their hands. A spear of the night emperor seemed to overturn the universe, and the edge of the spear tip could break countless stars. The multicolored wings behind the multicolored wing King shook slightly, the world also shook with the sky, and a terrible force spread to the endless universe. The battle between them was far apart, and finally could not affect the following war. Those Outland creatures roared and plundered in along the big hole blasted out by the dark emperor spear. For a time, the defense of the whole storm city was in disorder. At this time, a figure fell from the sky, holding a pestle to kill hundreds of Outland creatures. Ye Xiwen took the lead and rushed into the battlefield. Then, other emperors joined the battle one after another. Although the number was small, the top of these people were all unparalleled experts, just like the mainstay. Sheng Sheng blocked the torrent of Outland creatures. Just like a dam, all Outland creatures that hit the dam have to hit their heads and blood, and turn into blood fog one after another. There is no other end. "Kill, we must not let them break through the defense line and wait for the war emperor to come back!" "Kill, count me!" At this time, others reflected and rushed up one after another. At this time, no matter what gratitude and resentment they usually have, they have to put aside. In the face of the danger of destroying the storm City, their previous gratitude and resentment is nothing at all. Once Stormwind city is broken, their fate will undoubtedly be miserable. It can''t be worse. Now the space outside the storm city is isolated. I don''t know how long it will take for reinforcements to fly. They can only fight by themselves. "Death war!" "Death war!" "Death war!" Everywhere was the roar of the storm city. In this battlefield, ye Xiwen, who stood in the front, was soon watched. (to be continued.) Chapter 3165 Ye Xiwen killed thousands of creatures in front of the broken enchantment. He wiped out thousands of foreign creatures at one time. He was invincible. Under the impact of these foreign creatures, he was the mainstay and blocked the sudden killing of foreign creatures. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In addition to him, there are other emperors rushing to the front line. At this time, these high emperors can''t continue to sit behind and command, because if there are no people at the emperor level to resist, other quasi Emperor Gods can''t even resist. Not to mention that there are some imperial creatures in this army. Without them to resist, the whole defense line will collapse. In that case, the colorful wing King''s hand to hold the night emperor will have no meaning at all. "Drive them out and repair the border!" This is the only idea left in everyone''s mind. This is also their only way to live. No one wants to die here. The more so, the more they can''t be afraid of death. Ye Xiwen in the seventh territory is a big killer. When he pestles down, thousands of Outland creatures will turn into ashes. At the same time, countless martial arts will turn into thousands of martial arts avatars and fly out directly and kill in all directions. It was like a meat grinder. The storm City Army behind Ye Xiwen finally recovered the lost land bit by bit and seized the advantage bit by bit. Around him, a powerful emperor level creature was killing wantonly. Those ordinary quasi Emperor Gods were simply vulnerable. Under the attack of this emperor level creature, they were defeated. The trend of collapse. Unexpectedly, it gradually spread towards Ye Xiwen. It''s a huge beast. It is a huge beast with ten claws and a body like Mount Tai. I don''t know what race it is, but every time I turn my body, I can kill many armies of storm city. Although the killing efficiency is no better than ye Xiwen. But it''s also extremely frightening. Ye Xiwen couldn''t see his arrogance and stepped out directly. In an instant, he had arrived in front of this fierce beast, and the demon subduing pestle fell on the spot. The fierce beast was surprised, but it had no time to react. It only had time to raise a claw to pursue Ye Xiwen''s demon subduing pestle. "Bang!" The claws of that fierce beast were smashed by Ye Xiwen in the air. The demon subduing pestle was castrated and fell directly on the head of this fierce beast. "When!" A sound of gold and iron. The fierce beast screamed and retreated again and again, but he saw that his whole head was sunken and was beaten by the demon subduing pestle. "Buzz!" The shock wave formed in his head instantly spread out in the blast of the demon subduing pestle, and those Outland creatures who followed this fierce beast king level creature. Almost in an instant. It was annihilated by a large wave, directly forming a vacuum region. This fierce beast seems to recognize Ye Xiwen at once. Before ye Xiwen fought Geng golden tiger emperor, it also fell into the eyes of many interested people. They know that this is also a difficult existence. Outland creatures are only violent by nature, but it does not mean that they have no IQ. Even the Geng golden tiger emperor and other terrorist beings were easily wiped out by Ye Xiwen, not to mention ordinary emperor level creatures like them. I''m afraid they are not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Although Ye Xiwen was defeated by the night emperor before, how does the night emperor exist? He can break through the existence of storm city almost on his own. It''s not surprising to lose to him. I don''t know how many people have lost to him since ancient times. The emperor level creature fled towards the outside almost instantly. He thought to himself, how could he meet such a pervert? He just died before he left the school. He didn''t have his share of the reward for breaking the storm city. However, when he swept out his mind, he immediately saw a scene that made him heartbroken. However, he saw that ye Xiwen spread the wings of the devil behind him, and his body passed through the space. In an instant, it had appeared behind him. Suddenly, ye Xiwen unfolded the true body of Dharma, his body became bigger and bigger, and then stepped down on this fierce beast. After unfolding the true body of Dharma, ye Xiwen''s feet were too big, just like an ancient holy mountain. The fierce beast tossed around and wanted to escape, but it was of no use at all, because no matter how he tossed, he found that he couldn''t escape the range of Ye Xiwen''s feet. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen stepped on the emperor level monster and directly stepped on the huge monster into the storm city and into the endless mountains. The emperor level creature only felt that the bones of his whole body were about to be crushed, and the storm surged up in his heart. Ye Xiwen''s strength was more terrible than when he was watching from a distance. However, this wave of offensive is not over yet. On Ye Xiwen''s head, Emperor Wu''s seal drips and turns bigger and bigger. It soon looks like a star, dazzling. It is blooming with endless light of martial arts and smashed down. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly, and the emperor level beast simply screamed, and ye Xiwen directly killed it, killing all the original gods. With the killing of more and more emperors and imperial creatures, ye Xiwen has already learned how to kill these emperors, and the existence of emperors is not without weaknesses. Ordinary people are difficult to kill. That''s because they don''t have enough strength and haven''t found the trick. Ye Xiwen took back the seal of Emperor Wu and was about to continue the sudden killing. Suddenly, he felt a strong breath and locked himself. Ye Xiwen immediately stopped and didn''t continue to fight. "Human, you are very good, but unfortunately, haven''t you heard a word? If the gun hits the head bird, the wood will be destroyed by the forest wind!" A thick, cold sound came from the sky. Then the people only saw that a middle-aged man slowly appeared in the people''s vision. The man was wearing a blue robe with a powerful breath. His appearance seemed to take away the nature of heaven and earth. "Very strong, but it hasn''t reached the ninth boundary yet. This is the eighth boundary!" Ye Xiwen estimated a little, and immediately estimated the man''s strength. He suddenly became vigilant. Although the existence of the eighth realm was not as dazzling as the existence of the ninth realm, when the seventh realm was regarded as a few dominant forces, the existence of the eighth realm was almost invincible. Especially now, there is no ninth boundary on the side of storm city to suppress him, and even the eighth boundary that can be countered does not exist. "You are the spirit emperor, hiss, even he sent out himself!" Someone finally recognized the middle-aged man. Ye Xiwen finally understood who the man in front of him was. Linghuang was the general under Emperor pan. This time, Emperor pan didn''t appear in person, but was led by the Linghuang. At first, almost everyone didn''t take the spirit emperor to heart. When the war emperor was in charge, even if the spirit emperor was strong, he couldn''t turn over any waves. But now the war emperor disappeared. The unexpectedly colorful wing king and the night emperor hit the depths of the endless Star River. That is to say, today''s storm city can''t take anyone to resist the spirit emperor. When Emperor Yun saw this scene in the distant war, he couldn''t help sneering. Although it was time to unite as one, he still wanted Ye Xiwen to die. Ye Xiwen not only disgraced Tiandao, but also made him lose face. Everyone saw his defeat to Ye Xiwen, If it were not for the sudden attack of Outland creatures, he might even die in Ye Xiwen''s hands. When this thing is over, his defeat to Ye Xiwen will spread all over the God of fortune. At that time, he will be despised wherever he goes. He can''t even find a reason. He competed fairly in the arena of life and death. Even ye Xiwen fought once before, which should be more beneficial to him. Even if he failed in this case, where can he find any reason to put money on his face. In this case, he naturally hoped that ye Xiwen would die and die together with the spirit emperor. That would be the best. "Uncle Ye!" On a high mountain in storm City, a young man looked at the sky with a worried face, and the storm in his heart had not subsided. This man is naturally Xiao Wang Jun. Before listening to Ye Xiwen, he had no doubt. He quickly chose a place and began to close down. Even for the sake of insurance, he received his parents. He never doubted Ye Xiwen''s words. Sure enough, before long, the forces under Emperor pan began to besiege storm City, and many experts were stationed in storm city. A war was imminent. If the current storm city was not allowed to enter and leave, he even had the idea of leaving storm city with his family. After that, he entered the closed state and didn''t know what was happening outside. Until the night emperor''s spear directly broke the storm City, the terrible shock didn''t know how many barrier arrays had been broken, and he also broke the barrier arranged before he closed. Only then did he finally realize what was happening outside. As soon as he left the pass, he saw the shocking World War I. the emperors who originally existed only in the myths and legends of the heavens not only appeared in front of him one by one, but also fought fiercely in the sky. The most shocking thing in my heart is that I always thought Uncle Ye was very powerful, but I never thought that ye Xiwen was not only powerful, but also a powerful emperor. An emperor who can sweep tens of millions of people, his heart can''t be calm for a long time. It seems that he can''t accept the reality in front of him. (to be continued.) Chapter 3166 At the level he could reach, he thought Uncle Ye was just a powerful God, a great God King. This was the highest estimate in his heart. No matter what level of God he was, he was far more powerful than he thought., But now he found that Uncle Ye in his memory was not a God at all. It can be said that he was completely above countless people. He was an eternal and invincible emperor. That kind of power is not even comparable to ordinary emperors! With his vision and strength, he can''t see the strength between emperors, but he can also see that the emperor level biological beast killed by Uncle Ye''s pestle must be no better than Uncle Ye. The middle-aged man who suddenly appeared now, I''m afraid, will be Uncle Ye''s strong enemy. In his heart, ye Xiwen is close enough to his parents. How can he not worry. But even if he was worried, he couldn''t help it. Originally, he was very interested in Ye Xiwen''s affairs, but ye Xiwen always kept silent. He still couldn''t understand it. Now he fully understands that it''s not that ye Xiwen didn''t say it, but that he is not qualified to participate. Even if he just heard it, it''s a great thing for him. For ordinary people, the secrets between emperors are no different from listening to myths. However, he finally understood what an adventure it was. Not everyone can have the emperor''s guidance from childhood. He carefully recalled Ye Xiwen''s many teachings. Originally, he wrote down these words only because he had great trust in Ye Xiwen. Now he found that this is far from enough. How can the emperor''s teachings be so simple, Must be the truth. If we can absorb and digest all those teachings. Coupled with the set of burial sword formula he practiced, his future is unlimited. But above the sky, ye Xiwen just stood still and looked at the spirit emperor in front of him. The spirit emperor felt extremely dangerous. It''s conceivable that emperor Pan''s masters are like clouds and can even fight against the God of creation. It is conceivable that Linghuang can become a general under Emperor pan in this environment of experts. "Spirit emperor!" Ye Xiwen slowly spit out these two words. "Your performance is very good, and your future is unlimited, but it''s a pity. Just now the night emperor told me to take your life. You''re also very good. People like the night emperor can''t forget to kill you!" Ling Huang just looked at Ye Xiwen lightly. It seemed that he was sure to kill Ye Xiwen. The emperor''s nine realms, each realm is like going to heaven. His cultivation of the eighth realm is enough to suppress the seventh realm. "Really? I don''t think so. What an honor!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said. "The night emperor wants to kill you, but I don''t have to kill you. Now the Lord returns. At the time of employment, your strength is good. If you are willing to surrender, I will spare your life!" The spirit emperor said in an indisputable tone. There is even a kind of saying that is to give ye Xiwen face and look good for him. Ye Xiwen turned a deaf ear. At this time, the sky has been dyed red with blood. There are fierce battles everywhere. There are roars everywhere. Bodies fall from the void one by one. I don''t know how many years they have died. They are all super experts above the gods. As for those below the gods, they have not been recruited, because they are useless. All add up, Even the emperor''s blow can''t be stopped. In the high-level view, they are also regarded as the category of civilians. They can''t do anything without preaching. Immortality, immortality, God, God King, quasi emperor, and top experts at all levels have fallen one after another. "Kill!" Above the sky, above the earth, there are rivers of blood everywhere. For many emperors, this kind of scene is even difficult to change their faces. "Emperor Wu, hold him for a moment. When I open the ancient array, I will expel him!" Suddenly, in Ye Xiwen''s mind, the voice of the butterfly emperor came into secret. In the original leisurely voice of the butterfly emperor, there was a bit of anxiety. Because he knows very well that when the border is broken, the storm city will be reduced to half. If the spirit emperor of the eighth territory kills wantonly, the storm city can''t be guarded. In the absence of the war emperor, the top combat power of storm city is vacant, and the support from other places can''t catch up for a while. Even the experts in the ninth territory can''t be drawn out, because they are all sent to monitor the top experts in the storm area. "I see!" Ye Xiwen also said in a secret reply. At this time, there was really no other way but to drag the Linghuang by force. "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!" The spirit emperor''s expression became more and more indifferent. In his opinion, this was a way to live for him. He didn''t want it. That was the way to die. "I wanted to spare your life. It seems that you really want to die together with storm city. Then I will help you!" The spirit emperor finally moved, and his body flew out in a moment. Come on! Come on! Come on! In an instant, that terrible force had killed Ye Xiwen, and a vision appeared behind him. Thousands of Shura battlefields were formed in an instant, turned into a terrible attack, and came directly towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is also unwilling to be outdone. On his body, the time robe evolved directly, transformed into the kingdom of time, and guarded him. At the same time, on his head, Emperor Wu''s seal rotated and fluctuated continuously, in which three thousand martial arts were constantly erupting. These three thousand martial arts were constantly slaughtering those foreign creatures, It directly formed a sea of corpses and blood. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen blew out his fist, and the terrible six forces seemed to grow and evolve into a universe, in which the power of the universe was born and died. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen directly punched into thousands of Shura battlefields. He didn''t know how many Shura battlefields were broken with one punch, but at the same time, more Shura battlefields were born. In this Shura battlefield, the spirit emperor is like the God of war of Gaidai and dominates everything. What the spirit emperor cultivates is the law of the battlefield. On this killing battlefield, his strength will be further improved and his combat effectiveness will be brought into full play. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s six samsara boxing constantly strangles these Shura battlefields, and these Shura battlefields do not constantly strangle the boxing power of the six samsara boxing. Only in a short time, it was like two big worlds colliding together in the air. The terrible scene of world destruction could be seen almost everywhere. The spreading shock wave instantly annihilated some follow-up troops on both sides and directly swept out a large no man''s land. The armies of both sides immediately retreated and did not dare to approach this amazing battlefield. It''s really terrible. Even the shock wave is enough to kill them. Even ordinary emperors may be injured by the explosion of the shock wave. Then they bypassed the two men and directly killed together. There were bloody killings everywhere. It was raining blood in heaven and earth. It was very cruel in the past. At this time, it seems that the contest between Ye Xiwen and the Linghuang has finally divided the victory and defeat. The boxing power of Ye Xiwen''s six samsara boxing has been swallowed up. As soon as ye Xiwen rises and falls, he leaves the area crushed by the endless Shura battlefield. In the battle of the spirit emperor, he fell behind, but he didn''t suffer a loss. "Huh?" Linghuang''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and there seemed to be something incredible in his eyes. It was natural that he won. His skill was far above Ye Xiwen, who had just broken through to the seventh realm. But he just got the upper hand. He didn''t really hurt Ye Xiwen, which surprised him most. Whether he did his best just now, only he knows best that he can''t get nothing from the last emperor in the seventh territory. Ye Xiwen is really strange, which is different from other seventh realms. No wonder big people like the night emperor want to kill him. If such a person cannot be recruited, he must not survive. His eyes burst into more intense killing. On the other side, ye Xiwen also got out of the strangulation on the Shura battlefield. He was slightly surprised. The eighth realm was really powerful. His six reincarnation boxing was swallowed up by all that was left. It''s just a simple skill gap. The spirit emperor is in the eighth realm. I''m afraid he''s also at the peak, and he just stepped into the seventh realm, not even the peak of the seventh realm. At the last moment, if he didn''t get out in time, his arm might be hurt. Fortunately, it''s not to kill him or expel him with his own strength. It''s just a delay. To this extent, ye Xiwen thought to himself that he could still do it. On the contrary, in his heart, another idea came out. Before, he wanted to use the Geng golden tiger emperor as a knife sharpener. Unfortunately, the Geng golden tiger emperor was vulnerable in his hand and could not be a knife sharpener. But the spirit emperor is different. His strength is far better than that of the Geng golden tiger emperor, but far worse than that of the night emperor. He is just stronger than him, and not strong enough to kill him. It is an excellent object for sharpening knives. Whether he can make progress beyond common sense in a short period of time depends on the spiritual emperor in front of him. Only under the most intense and dangerous circumstances can people completely burst out all their potential. "What a grindstone!" The spirit Emperor didn''t know what ye Xiwen thought, and he didn''t know that he had become a sharpener, but the killing intention in his heart was constantly burning, as if he wanted to burn through the sky. (to be continued...) PS: all delivered today. Please subscribe and support. Rush! Chapter 3167 The spirit emperor had a killing intention in his heart, but similarly, ye Xiwen regarded him as the best candidate for the grindstone, and the fighting intention of both sides soared to the limit. A force of terror came out from the of both sides, and instantly spread over the sky and turned into a kingdom of God. The two great kingdoms collided with each other, just like two great worlds colliding and swallowing each other. "Boom!" I don''t know how long the confrontation lasted. Finally, ye Xiwen took the lead. Around him, the endless power of time spread directly like a vast ocean. "Six samsara!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. This fist directly cut through the whole battlefield, just like cutting through the eternal peace. With one fist, the profound meaning of the destruction of heaven and earth and the re creation of the world was evolved in it. Ye Xiwen brought out the momentum of terror, just like an eternal God, recovering from his deep sleep, waking up from chaos and being unmatched in hegemony. This is also the first time that ye Xiwen really showed his strength completely and climbed to the peak. Before, no matter it was a war with the cloud emperor or the Geng golden tiger emperor, there had never been such a time to do their best, because they were not worth Ye Xiwen''s effort. However, the spirit emperor in front of him was different and gave him great pressure! Although the butterfly emperor asked Ye Xiwen to hold the spirit emperor, ye Xiwen didn''t just hold the spirit emperor. This fist almost surpassed the world''s understanding of boxing. It was unparalleled. One fist shook the whole battlefield. Many people were shocked and pale when they saw this scene. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen punched directly in front of him. The spirit emperor suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes radiated a terrible light. The immortal light behind him overflowed, and there was an invincible force undulating up and down. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s terrorist power directly burst into the endless immortal light. The two powerful forces collided with each other, burning the gorgeous light. The endless laws turned into runes, flying around between heaven and earth, and in this collision power. It burned completely. "Hua la la!" This force spread out in all directions and almost collapsed the whole battlefield. Fortunately, there are countless arrays in the whole storm City, which directly absorbed this shock wave. Although the main array was poked a big hole by the night emperor''s spear, it was not completely damaged. The whole array is very complex. Damage to one place will not collapse the whole border, otherwise. Now storm city is really waiting to fall. The sparks of the avenue are splashing everywhere. No one can imagine that the collision between the two sides will collide with such amazing power. These sparks of the avenue that have been blown out are like turning into a God. Reciting the Heart Sutra. Endless divine sounds spread throughout the battlefield. All this has become eternal! The confrontation between the seventh boundary and the eighth boundary! Ye Xiwen''s offensive gradually stopped. His strength had reached the limit and killed the Linghuang in one fell swoop. "Only to this extent?" The spirit emperor flashed a sneer on his face. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s attack at all. "It''s far from enough. This is just the beginning!" Ye Xiwen didn''t know when a bi sword had appeared in his hand. It swept vertically and horizontally. It fell directly with a sword and split the universe and the sky. It even reproduces the scene in the ancient times, when the fragments of time were cut down by Ye Xiwen''s sword. It was a distant fragment of time. Even if the law of time was practiced to the extreme, no one could really go back to the source of the long river of time. The scene of Ye Xiwen cutting out time fragments with such a sword was very amazing. Really integrate the power of time into their martial arts. This is also one of the biggest cards Ye Xiwen dares to face off with the Linghuang. Without the power of these time to protect himself, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen can''t get well in front of the Linghuang. "When!" This sword directly fell on the spirit emperor, but I saw that there was a armor on the spirit emperor, which was suffused with the light of endless laws. Countless laws coerced the aura of heaven and earth to form this armor. "Bang!" This armour broke under a nose sword. The spirit emperor''s eyes at this time really flashed a look of surprise. The general seventh realm was not so fierce. Because of this, the other party was even more dying. "Die!" The spirit emperor roared and pointed out directly. In an instant, he crossed time and space. The strongest finger pointed to Ye Xiwen''s face door. "Bang!" When this finger reversed Ye Xiwen''s whole body, it was blocked by the boundary of the robe of time. "Bang!" This finger was castrated and directly opened the boundary of the time robe and fell on the time robe, leaving a light white trace. "Deng Deng Deng!" Although the power has been removed a lot, the residual power is still huge. Ye Xiwen was directly shaken back for several steps, which finally dissipated all the anti earthquake power. "What a great power, the eighth territory is really extraordinary!" Ye Xiwen calmed the surging Qi and blood in his heart. Not only was he not afraid, but on the contrary, a look of excitement flashed in his eyes. After entering the seventh realm, the emperor''s path of cultivation is to enter another realm, a new realm. At this stage, they are the favored ones of heaven. Who is worse than who. They all went their own way. "Ye Xiwen, if your skills stop here, then today is your death date!" One blow failed to hit Ye Xiwen hard, and the spirit emperor was a little stunned, but then he recovered his indifference. In his opinion, it was only sooner or later that ye Xiwen would die today. "Linghuang, you don''t have to be proud. If it''s the same level, it won''t be much more difficult for me to kill you than to kill a mole ant!" Ye Xiwen grinned and looked very calm. It was not a threat or a hard mouth, but a statement of irrefutable truth. "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to enter the eighth territory!" The spirit emperor''s expression was more and more cold, and he moved directly. It was only defense before, but this time, he really moved. The Linghuang''s strike showed why he could become a general under Emperor pan. He came forward alone, dressed in a Lingjia, and directly rushed to Ye Xiwen. He had to fight ye Xiwen with his bare hands, and his physical cultivation reached an earth shaking level. Ye Xiwen was not afraid, but shouted, "just in time!" He went straight up and only fought for the flesh. He had nothing to fear. "Bang!" A huge roar, like that of a comet hitting a planet, shook the universe for thousands of years. Their fists directly hit each other on the spot. The amazing anti shock force of both sides swept the two people fiercely, and the body of the spirit emperor shook slightly and completely stabilized. On the other side, ye Xiwen''s whole body was red with blood. In his body, I don''t know how many blood vessels were broken on the spot and almost penetrated from his body surface, but he also stood firm. Ye Xiwen suffered some small losses from the direct physical collision. There was a huge difference in skills between the two sides. He was not shocked by a fist. Ye Xiwen was already shocking in the eyes of many people. But it was just a breath. Ye Xiwen recovered as usual. Tianhuang regeneration restored his injury to the peak. Every emperor has walked out of his own way, and he has gone far on his own road, which is difficult for others to reach. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how profound the skill of Fengzu that day was and whether it could compare with himself who has now entered the seventh realm, but his attainments only in healing are really not comparable to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen can now create hundreds of healing skills in minutes, but it is still a little worse than Tianhuang regeneration. Ye Xiwen has always refused to accept all these for his own use. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen gave a clear roar. Instead of retreating, he also welcomed him again. In his body, the mysterious space is burning madly for him to analyze so that he can really understand it in the battle. Only in such a decisive battle of life and death can ye Xiwen really give full play to his potential. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was such a huge roar everywhere above the sky. Their battle even covered the shouting and killing of the whole battlefield, and even blocked the whole border breaking hole. The scope of their battle was too large, which directly covered the whole breaking hole, and the battle between the two sides at the breaking hole also stopped, and they couldn''t touch each other. How to fight. Even if the prospective emperor is directly swept by the shock wave of the battle between the two sides, there is no place to die, and the shock wave is inseparable from each other. As long as they are close, they will all die. Everyone saw it at this time. It was clearly Ye Xiwen''s intention to delay the attack pace of the whole Outland creatures with his own strength. Even borrowed some of the power of the spirit emperor. In this case, it doesn''t matter if the people in storm city can''t attack, but if the Outland creatures can''t attack, it''s depressed. However, ye Xiwen could not help it. The battle between Linghuang and ye Xiwen has entered the most intense stage. In the sky, there will be blood falling down from time to time like a downpour. Everyone could see that ye Xiwen was covered in blood and suffered many injuries, but he stood in the center of the hole like Optimus Prime, and no one could break it. On the other side, although the situation of the spirit emperor is better than ye Xiwen, it is also quite embarrassed. The spirit armor on his body has been beaten and collapsed by Ye Xiwen many times, and even blasted directly onto his original statue many times. Although he protects his body with powerful skills, there are still many cracks. (to be continued.) PS: today''s military parade, everyone saw wood. It''s so powerful and majestic. Congratulations for the motherland. By the way, please ask for monthly tickets. You still have guaranteed monthly tickets in your hands. Let''s vote them out! Chapter 3168 Generally speaking, ye Xiwen''s injury is much more serious, but from the scene, it can''t be seen at all. ¡è£¬ Although Ye Xiwen was at a disadvantage and bleeding all over, he frequently launched attacks and did not retreat at all. Instead, the spirit emperor at the peak of the eighth territory could only keep defending. Just looking at the fighting between the two sides, I really can''t see that ye Xiwen is at a disadvantage. In particular, ye Xiwen''s physical strength and recovery ability can''t help but impress everyone. There is no doubt that ye Xiwen''s strength is inferior, but he has been able to fight up to now by his amazing resilience. No matter how many injuries he suffered, he can always recover in a very short time. He is not a real Jedi and death. Although the spirit emperor is strong, he is not like the night emperor. Emperor pan has the ability to build him in a real short time. It is precisely because of this that ye Xiwen has been delayed until now, and ye Xiwen has the confidence to compete with him. The blood kept flowing down. Ye Xiwen looked seriously injured, but in fact, he was full of Qi and blood, gushing like a column, straight into the sky, looking vigorous. The spirit emperor''s expression was also extremely indifferent. He never thought that the battle would be delayed to this point, and ye Xiwen was much more difficult than originally expected. The Linghuang''s eyes burst into an amazing cold. Around him, a huge killing battlefield suddenly emerged. It rose in the wind and grew bigger and bigger. In an instant, ye Xiwen had been wrapped in. "Now I trap him, you rush!" The spirit emperor has also realized Ye Xiwen''s idea. Ye Xiwen alone can''t block the whole loophole, but if you count the power of the spirit emperor, the situation is completely different. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ He completely blocked Ye Xiwen and made way for others. "Go, kill in!" At this time, many Outland creatures who had been holding on to one side seemed crazy. One after another roared and rushed down. "Boom!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen opened his eyes. He suddenly poked out a big golden hand and patted it at those foreign creatures that flew in. "Bang!" In an instant, thousands of Outland creatures completely turned into a blood mist, and the momentum of rushing in was suddenly shocked. "Qiang!" A startling sword rose, fell from the sky and cut down directly. The emperor level creature in front of him was cut off by Ye Xiwen, and the whole body was broken on the spot. Directly hit. Before he could escape, another sword broke the sky and fell on him. In an instant, he cut and exploded the yuan God he had just condensed. There was no way to revive. "Did I say you could go?" Ye Xiwen''s voice was cold. With his blood all over, he was like a demon climbing out of hell, bringing killing and death. The Outland biological army, which had a great impact, stopped because of Ye Xiwen''s obstruction. It was really afraid of being killed by Ye Xiwen. His strength is so strong that even ordinary imperial creatures can kill instantly. Compared with the emperor, ordinary imperial creatures do lack immortal yuan gods, but they are not so simple to kill. But in his hands, it was just two swords. Who dares to shoot such an amazing figure in front of him. "You''re looking for death!" The spirit emperor immediately felt that he was beating his face hard in the face. For a moment. With a long roar, he opened his mouth and suddenly absorbed the aura between heaven and earth like a river into his mouth. The figure moved all at once. In an instant, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen. His body dragged out a gorgeous divine awn and came directly to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness. Behind him, the divine Phoenix loomed and protected his body. It was this divine Phoenix who protected his original God and fixed his flesh that he could fight until now without collapsing on the spot. While fighting, ye Xiwen felt that his understanding was constantly increasing. Although his skill was not further, his attack power was stronger after his understanding of martial arts was improved. He didn''t collapse on the spot when his injury was getting worse. This is also a very important factor. Ye Xiwen, with the seal of Emperor Wu in his left hand and the divine fist of emperor in his right hand, directly greeted him. Two different martial arts really burst out amazing power in Ye Xiwen''s hands and integrated into one. The spirit emperor also has no way to deal with one kind of unique learning and two kinds of unique learning, which is a completely different feeling. Ye Xiwen revealed a strange everywhere. His combat effectiveness was much stronger than that of the ordinary seventh realm. In particular, his multiple martial arts were well integrated and changed from time to time, which made him even more vulnerable and extremely headache. I''ve never met such an opponent. Generally, emperors only study one avenue and one martial arts. It''s not that they can''t get martial arts of other emperors. After all, there are many fallen emperors since ancient times. It''s not difficult to get them. However, it''s not that you can exert enough power when you get martial arts. Everyone''s path is completely different, which is reflected in the magic power of martial arts. Forcibly condensing together is an act of seeking death and a waste of time. No one will do so at all. But ye Xiwen is different. He is a freak. Relying on the mysterious space, he can master the essence and exert 100% power in a very short time. All kinds of martial arts are handy in his hands, and even integrated into his own understanding, which becomes more difficult. It is for these reasons that Linghuang Mingming has an advantage. In fact, he can''t help Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" It was a huge collision sound again. They collided together again, like the collision of two huge stars. Every hedge was a collapse. Even the Shura battlefield turned out by the spirit emperor could not bear it. They collapsed several times and recovered reluctantly. The spirit emperor forcibly captured the aftermath of the battle between the two sides, which consumed many of his skills. Even when facing Ye Xiwen, he was not so strong. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you very strong?" Ye Xiwen laughed. Behind him, the wings of time spread out, emitting the smell of time, accompanied by the law of space. His speed is too fast. Even the spirit emperor can''t fully keep up, so the initiative of the attack has always been in Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Bang!" The spirit emperor blocked Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist, annihilated the power of the six samsara, and roared up to the sky: "damn human, I must let you die. When storm city is broken, I must let you die without a place to bury!" When they were fighting, many Outland creatures rushed in and fought with all the experts in storm city. Even ye Xiwen had no time to stop. There were too many people. "Emperor Wu also did his best. In order to block the progress of the spirit emperor, the seventh territory can fight with the eighth territory. Up to now, he is enough to go down in history!" "Fortunately, there is Emperor Wu. Otherwise, let the spirit emperor kill. Our defense line can''t hold on for a quarter of an hour!" Many people secretly pray that ye Xiwen must not have anything and stick to it. Otherwise, the weak storm city itself may not be able to keep it! "Then wait until you can break it!" Ye Xiwen does not have many people''s pessimistic ideas. On the contrary, his blood is still boiling and his war intention is still rising. It''s too good for him to fight with the spirit emperor. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s only a matter of time before giving him a period of time to deduce the avenue of the seventh realm to the peak. He can do it by analyzing the mysterious space while fighting. After this series of battles, he has only four of the five secondary dragon veins left. Such behavior is definitely a black sheep in the eyes of others. The roar of killing shook the sky. The storm city had become a battlefield. Experts from all sides fell like dumplings. God level experts were like cannon fodder. It was difficult for the emperor to avoid. From time to time, the emperor level existed and fell. God rain fell down, but it didn''t bring vitality. On the contrary, if it wasn''t cleaned up here, it would soon turn into a death prison. It was all the grievances of experts above the gods after they died. One or two was nothing, but it was formed by hundreds of thousands of experts'' grievances, and over time it would turn into a peerless evil realm. Fortunately, ye Xiwen stopped the spirit emperor. With the fierce battle between them, most Outland creatures could not come in quickly. Instead, they were stopped. A small number of those who walked around the edge were quickly sniped and killed by the experts of storm City, and they couldn''t even turn over the waves. The whole scene was deadlocked. More people focused on Ye Xiwen and understood that this was the key point of the whole battlefield. If ye Xiwen couldn''t stop it, the collapse of the whole battlefield was only an instant. Fortunately, I also hope that although it fell to the disadvantage, there was no sign of defeat in an instant. "Emperor Wu, let''s go. I''ll start the array and drive them out!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen, who was in the middle of a fierce battle, heard the voice of the butterfly emperor in his mind. With a long roar, Emperor Wu printed it in his hand, made a gesture of turning the sky and directly smashed it down. "Boom!" The earth shaking and even terrible vigorous wind blew the space out. The spirit emperor retreated several steps. Ye Xiwen''s skill did not improve, but his combat effectiveness was still enhanced. Even the spirit emperor dared not underestimate it. Just as he was about to fight back, a purple border rose in the sky, filling the loophole in an instant and isolating Outland creatures. "Hoo!" Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. (to be continued...) PS: second, please subscribe, please, everything! Chapter 3169 The border opened, and the purple border immediately isolated the inside and outside. The whole storm City cheered and relaxed. Before, the night emperor pierced the boundary of storm city with a spear, which almost made them despair. More importantly, the spirit emperor ran rampant, giving them an illusion that they were about to die. Now that the loopholes in the border are finally closed, they can finally breathe. On the contrary, the Outland creatures directly isolated in the storm city suddenly panicked. They came in to kill, burn and loot wantonly. If the back road is blocked, the consequences are unimaginable. For a moment, their morale dropped to the extreme. In addition, these Outland creatures themselves belonged to many different Outland forces, and they belonged to different forces. At this time, they were confused and fled in all directions, and some tried to return. What they have to face is the anger of many experts in the whole storm city. These remaining Outland creatures were killed in just a few breaths. The Outland creatures who were still fierce just now have been chopped into meat sauce to vent their fear when the boundary of storm city was broken. Outside the purple border, the angry roar of the spirit emperor came through the border, but he could not break through the purple border. On the contrary, many arrays revived in mid air, and amazing energy beams swept across the sky to form a dense sky net, enveloping him in. In the face of these powerful arrays, Rao Shiyi''s strength can not be underestimated. Any of these energy beams. They all have emperor level attack power. In view of his danger, most of the arrays used to defend many emperor level creatures are directed at him. As long as he is hit once, his speed decreases slightly and will soon be submerged by the light column emitted by various arrays. Even if it is, it is also something to be concerned about after the war. Just now something happened suddenly and there is no time to think about it. Now it is wrong to look carefully. The defense barrier of storm city and even the emperor participated in the arrangement. No matter how strong the strength of the night emperor is, It''s just the ninth realm. How can you break it with a spear. If it were so simple, storm city would have been broken down 10000 times, and there must be secrets that people don''t know. After thinking for a long time, ye Xiwen couldn''t guess the secret. He simply didn''t think about it anymore. Now the situation is very good. He wants to drive these Outland creatures out at one fell swoop. Ye Xiwen stepped out step by step and directly rushed into the special session. In his hand was the magic subduing pestle, which turned countless Outland creatures into ashes. The fierce war continues, every minute and every second. When there is no stop at all, blood turns into blood rain and falls all the time. All kinds of divine and immortal creatures fall like dumplings. When each defensive array is broken, the storm City experts hiding in it will be slaughtered by the Outland creatures who hear the news. But at the same time, more Outland creatures are destroyed by the defense array, and hundreds of creatures fall every second. Emperor level masters can turn one area after another into death when they fight with each other. No one dares to approach at all, which has greatly increased the cruelty of the whole battlefield several times. Experts from all sides are fighting, and no one has any time to think about some superfluous things. Time can''t help them think more. When the war entered the most intense stage, suddenly, a figure fell down on the sky. "Boom!" This figure directly hit an abyss on the storm City, and the whole continent where the storm city is located is shaking violently, just like the earthquake caused by the Earth Dragon turning over. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Colorful wing king!" When the smoke dispersed, the people clearly saw that the figure was not colorful, and who was the king of wings. Multicolored wing Jun was beaten directly from the sky. There was a notch in his chest. It seemed that he was beaten by life. There were cracks all over his body, and the corners of his mouth continued to overflow blood. "The multicolored wing king has lost!" This idea came out of everyone''s mind. Suddenly, I just felt a cold feeling rising from my back. For storm City, the most terrible thing is not the Outland creatures constantly besieged outside, but the mysterious and unimaginable night emperor. Originally, the colorful wing King dragged the night emperor, and they were at peace. But now, even the colorful wing king has been defeated. Who can hold the night emperor? Sure enough, they rediscovered the figure of the night emperor in the ranks of Outland creatures. Compared with the colorful wing king, the night emperor was obviously much better, and they didn''t even see that they had experienced a bad battle. The strength gap between the two sides is clear at a glance. Everyone was almost desperate. Even the colorful wing king was defeated, and it was almost just a matter of time for the storm city to be broken. As soon as the butterfly emperor blinked, he appeared next to the multicolored wing king. He constantly input the original mana to keep the yuan God of the multicolored wing king from collapsing. In this battle, the multicolored wing King paid too much. Although the people did not see the battle process, they could still see from the tragedy. Finally, the multicolored wing king was forced to burn the origin of the avenue. However, Rao was so, and he was still not the opponent of the night emperor. How powerful was the emperor that night? Has he really stepped into the realm of heaven? "Sure enough!" Ye Xiwen was not surprised. He realized that the colorful wing king was certainly not the opponent of the night emperor when he just took the shot. He also had a fight with the night emperor. Naturally, he understood the horror of the night emperor, but the colorful wing king was not as powerful as the night emperor. It was sooner or later that he lost, but it still surprised Ye Xiwen for such a short time. "It seems that we have to re estimate the strength of the night emperor!" Ye Xiwen looked dignified. At this time, for him, the night emperor not only wanted to break the storm City, but also because he killed the Geng golden tiger emperor, so he would not let himself go. What''s more worrying is that the night emperor pierced the defense of the whole storm city with a spear. Now without the delay of the colorful wing king, the night emperor has become the absolute terror that the storm city must face. At the same time, ye Xiwen is also ready. Once the storm city is broken, he will start to evacuate. Although he has fought hard, he will never be buried for the storm city. At this time, there was a burst of pessimism from top to bottom in storm city. This is the terrorist power that a gadai master can bring. A person''s momentum intimidates the whole audience. Even if there are many emperors present at the same time, he is also the most dazzling one. "Be careful, his dark emperor spear has the blessing of heaven!" The multicolored wing gentleman finally breathed, and then reluctantly said. Many emperors, no matter where they were, were all ears and eyes. When they heard this sentence, their faces turned white one after another. With the blessing of the heavenly Father, people now understand why the night emperor can break through the defense of storm city in one fell swoop. At this time, the fighting between the creatures in the eastern region and the outer regions in the storm sea area has even sent out the emperors in the ninth territory. However, there has never been one of the heavenly Lords on both sides. Once the heavenly lords personally take action, I''m afraid it will be a full-scale war, and it will be possible for one side and the other side not to die. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the emperor does not have such combat effectiveness, but on the other side, there is an emperor who does not play cards according to common sense. It is no wonder that the multicolored wing gentleman was completely defeated in such a short time. He is not an opponent at all. The night emperor repaired a little and recovered his peak. His condition is much better than that of the colorful wing king. "Storm City, it will be broken today!" The night emperor said slowly in his mouth. Behind him, countless Outland creatures roared up one after another. In an instant, the terrible sound waves swept through everything, just like the rough waves. (to be continued.) Chapter 3170 The dark spear in the emperor''s hand at night was shining with dark light. The gas of killing rushed out in the void, and that terrible breath flew away, which was frightening. n¡Ê£¬ When the spear blew out, it was as if a big hole had been opened in heaven and earth, reproducing the true meaning of the founding of the world, as if a demon God of gedai had suddenly revived. The astonishment of this spear suddenly surpassed the understanding of everyone. It was unparalleled. There was even a big road in it, which shocked the universe. "This is... No, this is not the emperor''s road, this is the emperor''s, pan emperor!" At this time, ye Xiwen finally had time to carefully feel the momentum and terrible road brought by the spear. He recognized it at once. This is not the power that the emperor can have. It is clearly the power of emperor pan. Ye Xiwen has been hit hard before, so he knows very well. He remembered what the multicolored wing king said before. It was clear that this dark emperor spear had been blessed by Emperor pan, and the power did not know to what extent. Even ye Xiwen vaguely felt that it was a bit like the level involved when the Hunyuan emperor hit him hard. Although Ye Xiwen was far from that level, he could feel it. This spear directly cuts through the sky, like thousands of years. All roads turn into runes and bloom immortal light. At this time, suddenly, a long gun swept directly from heaven and earth, reproducing the true meaning of the founding of the world. It was like where this long gun passed, everything collapsed. This long gun is like Taigu mountain, and he has only one goal, that is, the dark emperor spear. "Bang!" Finally, the long gun came first after the start, and directly collided with the dark imperial spear. The huge sound was like the sound of gold and iron. It was bombed on the spot, all the forces were boiling, and the whole law was boiling, even distorted and broken, which could be seen by the naked eye. "Hua la la!" A terrible force swept out of the void and swept in all directions. Some Outland creatures closer were completely reduced to ashes under the power of this shock wave. And the remaining Outland creatures have been severely damaged. This force is too terrible, even more terrible than the fight between the emperor and the colorful wing king the night before. In the storm City, although most of the shock waves were blocked due to the boundary effect, the remaining shock waves were swept into a terrible storm and directly blew away countless mountains. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the shock waves came around him and were stopped. His hunting sounded, but these shock waves were completely stopped, and this terrible strong wind directly hurt his cheek. In terms of his physical cultivation today. Unexpectedly, I can feel the pain in my cheek. It can be imagined how terrible this vigorous wind is. At the same time, other emperors also shot at the same time, one after another to stop this terrible shock wave. With the help of these emperors, this shock wave did not completely destroy the storm City, but even so, it was still a mess. Many martial artists with low accomplishments were blown out directly. Some of the more careless ones were blown by the bone xiaorousan. For a time, it was also very messy. At this time, many emperors did not have the consequences caused by the shock wave of air traffic control, but raised their heads one after another. Looking at the sky, a figure drove a chariot and fell from the sky on the spot. The figure wearing gold armor was like a golden God of war. The whole figure flew through the sky. Behind him, countless figures emerged. They were heroes, not resentful spirits. Although they are all undead, the spirit is the best among them. Not only does it not have the spirit of death of ordinary undead, it is even heroic and lifelike. "It''s the elder Zhan Di, the elder Zhan Di is back, and his heroic army!" Someone roared, as if he wanted to completely roar out his fears these days. Everyone was jubilant at once, because they recognized that the war emperor, who had moved the world for countless years, had fought everywhere for the God of creation and accumulated a great reputation. He was also the only savior of storm city at this time. "Master, I''m back at last!" While taking care of the colorful wing king, the butterfly emperor looked at the war emperor with a jubilant look on his face. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are like a pair of sharp swords and can see through everything, but he found that he can''t see through the emperor of war, even if he uses the heavy pupil. The gold armor he wears on the emperor of war is like a protective film, which protects the emperor of war. Rao Shi can''t really see through the emperor of war if he uses the heavy pupil. Even I can only vaguely see a heroic face, and I don''t even know whether it is the image of the Buddha. However, the endless army of heroes behind him can''t deceive people. The shot just now was also earth shaking. Except for his own self, no one else can take the blow of the dark emperor''s spear. That''s the dark emperor spear strengthened by us to capture storm city. It is said that the war emperor will follow the army of millions of heroes anytime and anywhere. These heroes were transformed after the death of the elite soldiers who have followed him to fight in the world for countless years. They followed the war emperor to fight for the God of creation before their death, and after their death, they also helped the God of creation to calm the wars in all directions and the snacks in all directions. You know, heroes can''t be born anytime and anywhere. Even among tens of thousands of soldiers, there may not be one, because heroes are the souls of dead heroes. It''s undoubtedly rare to meet such standards. The war emperor fought with an army of millions of heroes. It can be seen that he was so strong that he did not know how many armies followed him throughout the ages. The war emperor rode in the chariot. At the front of the chariot, nine fierce beasts of unknown species were pulling the chariot to cut through the void. The speed was as fast as lightning. However, it was only a moment''s Kung Fu that he had killed it and collided with the endless Outland creatures. Even in the face of endless Outland creatures, there is no slightest fear. "Boom!" The chariot directly blasted into the Outland biological army. In an instant, it was like the collision of stars and the terrible power of the world swallowing each other. The waves of terrible power actually materialized in the void and swept across, like gold and iron, through the bodies of powerful Outland creatures. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Outland creatures screamed one after another when they were swept, and turned into a blood mist. There was no way to resist. For a moment, it swept out. I didn''t know whether there were 100000 or millions of Outland creatures completely turned into nothing. The power of the blow was so powerful that it scared people to death. Even if they were all Outland creatures above the habitat, they couldn''t resist at all. In this endless storm, a figure gradually emerged in front of everyone. A great figure drove a chariot on the battlefield, high above, like the only God of war in heaven and earth, sweeping all cattle, ghosts and snake gods. On the other side of him, the dark kingdom of the night emperor was damaged. It was at the most critical time that he opened his kingdom and blocked most of the impact. Otherwise, it would be far more than such a small number of Outland creatures that died. "Night emperor, how dare you set up a set to let me leave storm city. What a diversion!" The emperor of war finally spoke. His divine voice was deep and thick, just like Hong Zhong Da Lu. Although he didn''t exert himself, countless people on the whole battlefield could hear his voice. He is so high, even in the face of the invincible existence of the night emperor, who has also entered the ninth territory, he is not moved at all, not even a good face. "I didn''t expect to be driven back by you in the end. It fell short!" The night emperor slowly opened his mouth and said, there was a pity look in his words, but he couldn''t see it on his face, just like a neighbor came back. "You really have the means to lure me to do it in person with the trace of emperor pan. Who ever thought that you ambushed Zhentian turtle emperor and others, but it''s not so easy to kill me!" The emperor sneered, and his voice was particularly indifferent. "I never thought I could kill you. Our colleagues have been working for thousands of years. Don''t I know you? Just stop you with their strength. It''s impossible to kill you. It''s a pity that they can''t even stop you. They let you come back. Unfortunately, it''s just a little, just a little short, I can pull out the eastern region nail of storm city Nails in the stormy sea! " The night emperor opened his mouth and said, with a look of pity on his face. He planned for a long time, and even did not hesitate to cooperate with emperor pan, just to eradicate storm city. Whether it is for all parties in the storm sea area or emperor pan, the existence of storm city is harmful but not beneficial. Therefore, the two sides almost hit it off at once on this issue. The two sides cooperated to transfer the war emperor away first and then break through the storm city. The original plan was so perfect. Who ever thought that the war emperor would break through the siege in a shorter time than originally predicted. "Fortunately, I got my disciple''s warning. Otherwise, it''s more in-depth. It''s really not easy to rush out!" The war Emperor just said calmly. "If you come today, don''t go. The power of emperor pan on your dark emperor''s spear is enough for you to attack several times? I''d like to learn it!" Behind him, millions of heroes swept out, and those Outland creatures killed retreated one after another. "There will be opportunities in the future. Let''s stop here today!" The night emperor was also a decisive man who made a decision almost instantly. (to be continued...) PS: please support and subscribe! Chapter 3171 The night emperor has made a decision immediately. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. The strength of the war emperor is the top among many emperors. No one dares to say that he can beat him steadily except the Heavenly Emperor. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿¡÷£¬ Today, since the war emperor returned, it was obviously unrealistic for him to break through the storm city. He immediately made a decision and decided to retreat. "If you want to go, take a shot at me first!" Seeing that the night emperor kept retreating, the war Emperor just screamed and fired a gun, just like a silver dragon going to sea, and directly pointed to the face door of the night emperor. There is no fancy or superfluous action, but where the gun tip passes, everything is broken and absorbed by the gun tip into its own strength. Then Xi, with the momentum of lightning, points to the night emperor. At this critical moment, the dark imperial spear in the night emperor''s hand finally lit out, just like a water wave in the dark, directly facing the dark imperial spear. "Boom!" The spear and spear collided in the void, and everything visible to everyone collapsed, as if all were destroyed in a moment. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The shock wave materialized in an instant and washed out in an instant. Many Outland creatures that could not disperse were completely reduced to ashes under this shock wave. The long gun collided, and the tip of the gun trembled, as if it had hit the world barrier. Then the emperor of war directly stabbed another shot. It was only a moment''s Kung Fu from the previous shot. It was almost an instant, and it had attacked again. The night emperor is not willing to show weakness. After all, he was once one of the top ten emperors, and his strength is beyond doubt. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The chariot of the war emperor fought directly with the night emperor. The Vietnam war between them became stronger and stronger, and their momentum did not decline at all. On the contrary, with the passage of time, they became stronger and stronger, and both sides directly killed the sky. In the aftermath of their battle, I don''t know how many Outland creatures were swept to death. There was even an emperor level creature who was accidentally swept, vomited blood and retreated. Although Outland creatures retreated, they were still in good order. Many experts in storm city didn''t go out. This is not the time to beat water dogs. These Outland creatures are not beaten water dogs. Both the number and average strength are far better than many experts in storm city. If the war Emperor didn''t return in time, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time for storm city to be destroyed today. Ye Xiwen was not in the mood to go after him. Just raised his head and opened his eyes, he had a panoramic view of the battle between the war emperor and the night emperor on the sky, fully started the mysterious space in his body, and constantly deduced all kinds of mysteries, as well as many laws and avenues they involved. Every move will contain the truth of the road. In terms of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, there is a feeling of being like a treasure and suddenly enlightened. It can be said that the confrontation between emperors at this level is extremely rare. Many emperors may not be seen once in hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. Only when it comes to the confrontation between giants such as the eastern region and the storm sea area can there be a confrontation between emperors of this level. Ye Xiwen only felt that his understanding of the avenue was constantly improving. Although it is impossible to rise in the daytime, the cultivation of the emperor is like this. However, it is a pity that such a battle cannot continue indefinitely. After confirming that the Outland biological army had withdrawn, the night emperor finally stopped pestering with the war emperor and stepped back and left directly. And the war emperor did not mean to continue to catch up. He knew very well that with his own strength, even if he had defeated the night emperor, he could not pose a fatal threat to these Outland biological armies. Unless there is a god sent out to destroy these Outland biological armies with the power of heaven. "Long live!" "Long live, great, we''re saved!" The whole storm city was cheering and finally saved. From the panic before to the rescue now, many people felt that they had an illusion of survival. It''s like walking around before the gate of death. The situation just now was so critical that the city was about to be destroyed. Fortunately, the emperor returned at the critical time. On the sky of storm City, Zhan Di waved, collected a million heroes and fell slowly in his chariot. Directly fell into the palace group in the center of storm city and disappeared. The people finally breathed a sigh of relief. The emperor of war is really solid here. Ye Xiwen also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, things didn''t lead to the most tragic situation in the end. I''m afraid that the night emperor and pan Tianhuang Zun and others didn''t expect that their plan would be completely broken. Just because of a few younger generation, their secrets were leaked. If not, ye Xiwen would not meet them, let alone inform the emperor in advance and let him return. It can be said that if they had not met Ye Xiwen, their plan might have really succeeded. It''s not the same thing whether there is a storm city dominated by the war emperor or not. With the war emperor in charge, it should be impossible for one side of the storm sea area to launch another attack. If there is another large-scale offensive, I''m afraid if the real God is dispatched, the battle between the two sides will certainly escalate at that time. In the current situation, this is unlikely. The emperor can''t move lightly. Once he moves, the sun and moon change and turn the earth upside down. Although the battle was breathtaking, it was also of great benefit to Ye Xiwen. In the fierce battle, he had a great understanding. Give him some time to break through, but before he could find a place for latent cultivation, a figure had jumped up to him. But not who the butterfly emperor is. "Emperor Wu, please stay!" The butterfly emperor said. "I don''t know what''s important for the butterfly emperor Taoist friend?" Ye Xiwen asked. Now he is looking for a place for latent cultivation. "Well, my master, please!" The butterfly emperor said, with a look of envy on his face. "Master Zhan di?" Ye Xiwen just frowned and said, "in that case, please lead the way!" "Well, OK, please follow me!" Butterfly King led the way in front, and they flew directly to the center of storm city. Soon, they had come to the core of storm city. Many emperors came in and out. The previous war also made Ye Xiwen the focus of attention. In particular, he fought with the spirit emperor, which made people look at him with complete admiration. With the cultivation of the seventh realm and the spirit emperor at the peak of the eighth realm, Shengsheng dragged down the steps of the spirit emperor. Such achievements are miracles. Because of the relationship between emperors, many people also understand how difficult it is to complete such a thing, which is not what ordinary people can do at all. Such a person is by no means idle. I''m afraid he will have a bright future in the future. Although he was chased and killed by Tiandao sect before, from the perspective of his strength and potential, he is not afraid to find a backer. As long as he doesn''t fall, he must be another Gestapo giant in the future. "The master is waiting for Taoist friends in the hall!" The butterfly emperor stopped in front of a hall and said to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen smiled, nodded, and then went straight in. But he saw a throne in the hall. The emperor of war sat on it, talking to others in the void, as if he were dealing with something in the space. Obviously, the storm city has just experienced a big war. Although it repelled the Outland biological army led by the night emperor, there are too many hands and tails to deal with, and there are even places that need to be dealt with by the war Emperor himself. "Emperor Wu is coming. Please sit down!" The war emperor slightly stretched out his hand and said. Ye Xiwen immediately sat down on the throne next to him. After a while, Emperor Zhan seemed to have handled the matter and said, "if I take the liberty to invite Emperor Wu over, I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll just say it straight to the point. I heard that Emperor Wu came from the world of heaven?" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Now his origin has long been a secret. "That''s a good place. I''ve known two Taoist friends from there!" The war emperor seemed to sigh and say that he seemed to think of something. "Dare you ask elder Zhan Di, what are the two Taoist friends you said?" Ye Xiwen asked. "One is the ancestor of your human family, the flint emperor, and the other is the ancestor of the demon family, the demon emperor!" The war Emperor didn''t hide it and said directly. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes slightly. The Suihuang Suiren came to the world of creation. He knew it, but the demon Emperor didn''t know it. However, there is really no news about the fall of the demon emperor in the world of heaven. The fall of the demon emperor also left the demon emperor bell, the demon teacher left the diagram of yin and Yang life and death, and there are only some Taoist traditions about the demon emperor, but he also came to this God of creation. "Your heavenly world is indeed a place of outstanding people. There are countless worlds around our creation world. Only a few can produce emperors, and few can produce many emperors continuously. Your heavenly world is really outstanding!" The emperor of war seemed to be filled with emotion. At the same time, he also had the superiority of creatures in the world of creation. The excellence of the heaven and the world is only compared with other worlds, and there is no comparability with the world of creation. "Well, I don''t want to talk much. I heard the emperor die say before. It was your message that saved me from falling into the trap of the other party and rushed back in time. It was a great achievement. Later, you killed many imperial creatures including the king of Geng Jinhu, especially the king of Geng Jinhu. According to the rules, the imperial court will soon put me on the wanted notice of my God of creation The reward is handed out! " Zhan Di paused and continued. "In addition to this, I just want to ask you if you want to join my God of creation!" (to be continued...) Chapter 3172 "I just want to ask you, would you like to join my God of creation!" Emperor Zhan looked at Ye Xiwen with bright eyes. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ This is the heaviest invitation Ye Xiwen has ever received. The war emperor is definitely a veteran in the God of creation. Although his strength has not yet reached the level of Tianzun, it is only the right to speak, no less than several tianzuns. All the tianzuns should listen carefully to what he said. No one can ignore his words. There are even rumors that he may soon step into the realm of heaven. No one knows whether it is true or false, but the position of the war emperor in the God of creation can be seen from this. However, without waiting for ye Xiwen to answer, Emperor Zhan seemed to be considerate and said, "of course, whether Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends are willing to join our God of creation or not, the reward mentioned before will not be discounted!" Although emperor Zhan retired from the background in recent years, he also presided over the overall situation of the God of creation for a long time in the early years. Naturally, he understood that the most important thing for the God of creation was talent. In particular, ye Xiwen, a "wild" and foreign emperor, is the top priority of the God of creation, because these people are innocent and have no backstage backing. They are the strong ones who are easiest to integrate into and absorb. Before, ye Xiwen offended the Tiandao sect, which made the God of fortune a little worried. However, as ye Xiwen showed amazing strength and potential, that little worry dissipated. The hostility of Tiandao sect is not as good as the benefits brought by the joining of an expert in the seventh realm. Moreover, the opposition between the God of creation and many great religions has been the main theme for countless years. And after knowing Ye Xiwen''s strength and potential. The probability of Tiandao sect continuing to choose to sell is very low. After all, if such a terrible master can''t die, it will inevitably become a great future trouble. Ye Xiwen thought a little and said, "I don''t know what treatment I will get if I join the God of creation dynasty?" The emperor of war immediately said, "the conditions will naturally satisfy you. You don''t have to worry too much. Generally, you won''t be called up if you have nothing to do. Most tasks will ask for your opinions, and we don''t force you!" The war emperor first said the conditions that ye Xiwen was most concerned about. If the God of creation governs too much and ye xiwenguang fights everywhere for the God of creation every day, he doesn''t know how much time to waste and how much time to practice well. "Secondly, not only you, but also the Terrans will receive special care from my God of creation, and the tax will be halved!" The emperor said. Ye Xiwen nodded. He has also been in charge of a world. Naturally, he understands that halving taxes is a huge figure for an ethnic group, enough to make the ethnic group develop rapidly. "Of course. If you can sit in my seat one day, the tax on your ethnic group will be reduced!" Emperor Zhan said, "these concessions are only for giants above the seventh border!" "In addition, you can receive part of the offerings in my God of creation every thousand years for you to practice!" The war emperor said, "if you make great achievements, you will still have the opportunity to learn martial arts in the Martial Arts Pavilion of our God of creation. Even if you don''t make any contributions, you will have the opportunity to learn in the Martial Arts Pavilion of creation every million years!" The war Emperor just calmly said the number of millions of years. Indeed, for his age, millions of years are not much, although they are a little long. But for today''s Ye Xiwen. This is undoubtedly a long and unimaginable number. It is more practical to make great contributions to the God of creation. "Emperor Wu, you are from another world. Maybe you don''t know very well. What is the Wuge of the God of creation? It''s the holy land of the whole Wuxue of the God of creation. Although you can''t say that you have collected all the martial arts in the world, as long as there are martial arts types in the world, they are included. No matter what martial arts you cultivate, you can be invincible once you enter it After several years of hard work, except for the monks of my God Dynasty, even the strong of many great religions do their best to have the opportunity to enter the latent cultivation! " Emperor Zhan said. How can ye Xiwen not understand the meaning of the Wuge of creation? In particular, he has a mysterious space to lay the foundation. The harvest of going in and understanding will be absolutely amazing. "I don''t know if it''s a great credit for me to kill the Geng golden tiger emperor?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, it''s natural!" The war emperor said, Geng Jinhu emperor is also in the forefront of the wanted notice of our God of fortune. You must have made great achievements by killing him. "Why, do the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu want to exchange an opportunity to enter the Wu Pavilion of creation and chemistry?" Emperor Wu asked. "I do have such an idea!" Ye Xiwen did not refuse, but said directly. Now he can only be sure to break through to the peak of the seventh realm in a short time, but it is not so easy to break through to the eighth realm. Every step forward of the emperor realm requires endless Avenue understanding. The requirements of each realm for Avenue understanding are not known to be much higher than before. Only the Chuanghua military cabinet of the God of creation can meet Ye Xiwen''s current requirements. He plans to go to embroider curtain art spinning at that time to see if he can break through the cultivation into the eighth realm at one go. With the cultivation of the eighth realm, it is impossible for others to think about him again unless it is an expert of the ninth realm. At that time, even the night emperor, the war emperor and others will find it difficult to kill him, and he will have absolute self-protection. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "It''s not that I can''t. I can apply to Emperor Wu. So, Emperor Wu, you have agreed to join my God of fortune?" The emperor smiled and hurriedly asked. "Well, but I also want to ask what position I can offer if I join the God of creation!" Ye Xiwen asked. "In addition to some positions, others are optional. If you don''t want to work in the central government, you can also go to his place to become a patrol envoy. Moreover, Emperor Wu can rest assured that I have the God of fortune to support you. Even if the people of Tiandao sect want to do any small moves, it''s impossible!" Emperor Zhan said. "I''d better choose to serve as a patrol envoy in the local area!" Ye Xiwen said, "I want to ask, do you know if there is a patrol envoy in the area where my Terran Buzhou mountain is located?" "I don''t remember. It doesn''t matter if you have. You are a human origin. You should become a patrol envoy of Renzhou!" The emperor waved his domineering hand and said directly. Ye Xiwen was also slightly surprised. Emperor Zhan was domineering and directly granted Renzhou to him. According to his understanding of the administrative division of the God of creation Dynasty, in addition to the central region where the central court of the God of creation Dynasty is located, it is also divided into four regions: the southeast and northwest. The human race is located in the eastern region of the God of creation Dynasty, and under the eastern region, it is divided into a total of 300 states. Every big state is infinite, and ordinary people can''t go from one end of these big states to the other in their whole life. Among these big states, some are occupied by many big religions, some are directly under the jurisdiction of the Tianzun Prefecture of various regions, and some are powerful ethnic groups occupying a big state. The rest are states mixed with major forces and small forces. Renzhou is one of the more powerful states. "It''s not just Renzhou, Renzhou. I remember there are three nearby states bordering Renzhou, all of which are under your control. If the Terran doesn''t already have a human emperor, I''ll just play the imperial court directly and seal you as a human emperor!" The war Emperor didn''t care. For him, these were just small things. He looked at the major events of the whole God of creation. For him, these are just small things, which can be decided in one word. "Thank you, master Zhan Di!" Ye Xiwen thanked him with an arched hand and said that although the four big states have a wide range, they are nothing to him who once dominated the whole universe. It''s just that the seventh frontier usually doesn''t have the opportunity to command four big states. It''s good to have the opportunity to command one big state. Unless it is above the eighth boundary, it is possible to command the four major states and become a grand tour envoy. This is the real reason for his thanks. However, from this point of view, it is also to roast him on the fire. Can a major state under the command of the seventh boundary not be hated and envied. But we''d better worry about these things later. The war emperor looked at it and nodded secretly. The biggest difference between these foreign emperors and local emperors is here. Each of them is the existence of commanding the whole world. They are high above the world and don''t be surprised. If the local emperors had the opportunity to command a big state, they would be very surprised. After all, there are too many masters in the God of creation. Even if you become an emperor, you don''t dare to say that you are truly invincible. "A trivial matter!" Emperor Zhan said that he granted Ye Xiwen four major states, not only to appreciate him, but also to see how far he could go. Has the potential been exploited to the limit. "As long as you work for the imperial court seriously, the benefits in the future are inevitable. With your qualifications, it is not impossible to sit in my position in the future!" The emperor smiled and said. "If you encounter any trouble in the future, although you can come to me, there are always some troubles and difficulties in local affairs. Not every place is peaceful and unimpeded, and some people are restless!" Emperor Zhan looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen immediately understood what emperor Zhan said. Today, he accepted emperor Zhan''s solicitation. I''m afraid he will be classified into emperor Zhan''s first department in the future. Maybe someone will come to trouble for this. "It seems that the internal competition of the God of creation is also very fierce. It''s far less united than it looks outside!" Ye Xiwen felt disgusted in his heart, but he didn''t show any on his face. Instead, he directly said, "they are just some clowns. Why bother the elder? I''ll clean them up one by one!" There is infinite confidence and indifference in words. (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket support! Chapter 3173 "Well, as the tour envoy of my God of creation, that''s it!" The war emperor laughed and said, it''s not surprising in his eyes. People who can dominate the world will not lack vision and courage. In Ye Xiwen''s heart, even sitting in the position of the war emperor is not his pursuit. At this time, there is only the heart of pursuing endless roads in his heart. The legendary creation made him think day and night. In the world of heaven, the so-called creation is just a legend. No one has ever obtained it, and even can''t tell what it is. But in the world of creation, although it is also a myth and legend, it actually exists, because someone has been created. The name of the God of creation will last forever. "Well, Emperor Wu, go down and have a rest first. I''ll inform you when I have the news!" Emperor Wu said. "Then I''ll leave first!" Ye Xiwen said that he had disappeared into the hall. When he appeared again, he was already in the storm city. As he joined the God of creation, the pressure from the bright side of Tiandao religion can be ignored, and they can''t openly rob and kill him at the risk of completely tearing his face with the God of creation. As long as it wasn''t for their aboveboard action, ye Xiwen didn''t have anything to fear. After all, in terms of his cultivation, only the peerless old directors of Tiandao sect could pose a threat to him. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ For the time being, we can not consider the threat from Tiandao sect! This is only one of the reasons why he chose to join the God of creation. Naturally, joining the God of creation has many advantages. most important of all. In the future, if he can climb to the top of the God Dynasty of fortune, he may have a chance to know what fortune the emperor of fortune got in that year, so that he can stand out from many strong men at that time. These should be the secrets of the God of creation, which outsiders have no chance to know. Ye Xiwen lived in the original stronghold of Danti and others. Soon, the butterfly emperor sent the reward of the God of fortune this time. In one breath, he sent Ye Xiwen 15 secondary dragon veins, of which 10 secondary dragon veins were the reward for killing the Geng golden tiger emperor. The other five are his efforts to turn the tide, block the spirit emperor, and the reward for his great achievements in the neutrality of this war. It can be said to be very rich. In addition to these, there are twenty pieces of heavenly divine materials that can be used to cast Taoist utensils, which are also very precious. Among them, ye Xiwen attaches most importance to one of the mysterious pills of fortune. This is a peerless pill that only exists in the dynasty of God of fortune. Outsiders can''t know the details of it. I only know that it was the pill created by the emperor of fortune in those years and refined with the tripod of fortune. It''s no problem for mortals to swallow it and soar in the daytime. It can even increase the emperor''s skill. It has always been used to reward the emperors who made great achievements in the God of fortune. It is said that refining is very difficult. You can''t get it without making great achievements. In those days, the emperor of fortune created the divine Dynasty of fortune. The strength of many of his followers became stronger and stronger, and their combat power soared, a large part of which was the credit of the Xuandan of fortune. Different from Taiyi Juyuan pill, even the emperors of the seventh, eighth and ninth realms can increase their skills by swallowing the Xuandan of fortune. Ye Xiwen attaches great importance to this. Although it is only a matter of time before his cultivation reaches the peak of the seventh realm, it still takes a long time to accumulate. With the Xuandan of fortune, it is very valuable to shorten his countless cultivation time. It can be seen that this time to reward Ye Xiwen. Or to win Ye Xiwen over, the high-level officials of the God of creation have paid blood. And he really deserves this kind of solicitation. If he was still the cultivation of the third or fourth realm, his existence would not attract the attention of the high level of the God of creation. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Although they are already emperors, there are also great differences between emperors, which can not be generalized. Just like the gap between a newly enlightened emperor and such peerless figures as the war emperor, it can not be calculated by reason, and the value is also very different. The seventh realm has been called a giant. Even the God of fortune has to spend a lot of money to win over. This is also the reason why Ye Xiwen is willing to join the God of creation. The help from the God of creation is enough to omit his countless years of hard practice. In a half plane, there is a sprint of Reiki. Dragon veins roam in the sky like giant dragons. Countless Reiki will be released on each dragon vein, which almost fills the space in this half plane and almost liquefies. Along with a breath like tide, these auras disappeared and were absorbed, and then emitted from the dragon vein and filled the half plane. The whole half plane is in the process of being sucked dry and filled again. I don''t know how many years have passed. In the middle of this half plane, on a huge cloud bed, a young man in green sat on it. Behind him, many visions were manifested. There were 3000 martial arts, and a phoenix singing up to the sky stood on a high branch, which was an ancient tree with a clear heart. At the same time, around him, the bright lights turned into an array to protect his whole body, calm his mind and make him in the most sober state anytime and anywhere. This is Ye Xiwen. With each breath, the aura of this half plane is like a tide. The tide rises and falls. All the auras released from the Dragon veins are absorbed by him. The aura that can recreate a world is only enough for him to take a breath. It can be imagined how much resources he needs to consume to practice now. This level of master is not brewing in the ordinary world. In front of him, a black pill fluctuated up and down, as if it had been soaked in water. This pill kept rotating. Every time it rotated, its medicinal gas was stripped out like pulling silk and cocoons, turned into a torrent, directly poured into Ye Xiwen''s body and absorbed by his limbs and bones. This is the lucky Xuandan. Hundreds of years have passed. The original fist size lucky Xuandan has been absorbed by Ye Xiwen by only one third, much smaller. In these hundreds of years, ye Xiwen has done nothing but continuous hard training and successive wars, which makes him understand that in this world, only those with strong strength can dominate the world and have the right to speak. Both the emperor pan and the night emperor are far more than his peerless masters, which doesn''t make him cold. On the contrary, they just have a violent sense of crisis. Let him have more urgent time to practice. Every time ye Xiwen absorbs the Dan Qi of the Xuandan of fortune, he quickly transforms into strength. This speed can be called extremely shocking. The emperor''s body is like a vast starry sky. It is difficult to fill every point of skill growth. After each realm improvement, it must be accompanied by a long time of skill accumulation. Before, ye Xiwen used time fragments to accelerate the flow rate of time to accumulate skills in a short time, but now there are no time fragments available, so he can only accumulate skills obediently. Originally, ye Xiwen estimated that it would take tens of thousands of years to promote the cultivation of the seventh realm to the peak of the seventh realm, and this is very fast, because he has completely understood all the avenues of the seventh realm before. After all, he can understand the Tao in one day, but there is no way to make a difference in his skill accumulation. He can only count one point. However, now he has completely stepped into the peak of the seventh realm with the help of the medicine of the Xuandan of creation for only a hundred years. The cultivation speed has been accelerated hundreds of times. "Hoo!" Ye Xiwen breathed out slowly and formed a torrent of air flow in an instant. With his current cultivation, even if the world was born with his eyes open and the world was destroyed with his eyes closed, it is not difficult. These half planes can be opened up easily. As soon as he reached out his hand, he caught those dragon veins flying in the sky. For hundreds of years, although Ye Xiwen''s main energy was to improve his skills, there were still two secondary dragon veins exhausted. They were swallowed up by the mysterious space and used to deduce all kinds of understanding of martial arts and martial arts. His martial arts are extremely complex. If he wants to reach the peak, he can only rely on the mysterious space. The resources consumed may be ten times, 100 times or even a thousand times that of ordinary people. He had been used to it all the way, but he was still a little surprised. The mysterious space seemed to have never had a bottom line. No matter how much energy Ye Xiwen filled in, the mysterious space had never been overflowed. Now, he still doesn''t have much clue about the origin of the mysterious space, but there are all kinds of guesses in his heart, but they have never been confirmed. "Finally entered the seventh territory. It''s time to go out!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. He has been appointed as a four State Patrol envoy for some time. How can he not go to his own territory. Besides, he does remember the Terrans in this world, and he doesn''t know what kind of scene it is. Go to Renzhou first, then in the center of the God Dynasty of shangchanghua, enter the Wuge of Changhua to understand the Wujing, and finally find a way to push the cultivation into the eighth realm. This is his plan, and it is very likely to be realized, because he still has a huge wealth of more than a dozen secondary dragon veins, and there are still two-thirds of the lucky Xuandan, which is enough for him to rush through the level once. The first thing ye Xiwen did when he left the Customs was to visit emperor Zhan, say goodbye to him and return to Renzhou for inspection. When he left the customs, he knew that the situation in the storm area was very different from that a hundred years ago. It can be said that it has long been beyond recognition and completely beyond everyone''s expectation. (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3174 In a short span of more than a hundred years, the changes in the whole storm area are greater than those in the past tens of thousands of years. In the storm city battle, the war emperor returned in time. After all, the storm city was not broken by the coalition forces of all ethnic groups in the storm sea area, and the advance base of the God of fortune in the storm sea area was preserved. This is just the outpost war. With the defeat of major forces, there is a bloody storm in the storm sea area. Originally, it was said that the invincible existence that had been recuperating from the injury. Emperor pan came out of the mountain again, recruited and subdued the rebels, led the army to fight East and West, invincible, and sometimes even personally. That terrible strength, even if the emperor is vulnerable in front of him, those forces in the storm sea area, even the ethnic groups that have been out of the emperor, are nothing in front of emperor pan. Many people surrendered and took refuge in emperor pan, and those who refused to surrender were often exterminated, uprooted and disappeared from the world. For a time, the whole storm sea area was full of blood, and Emperor Pan''s power was growing. It was almost possible to reproduce the invincible situation of emperor Pan''s commanding the whole storm sea area countless years ago. This situation even alarmed the God of creation, who did not want to see the storm waters reunited in the hands of emperor pan. You know, Emperor pan, who unified the storm sea area in those years, gave the God of creation great trouble, and even once invaded the eastern region, causing an uproar. Finally, after his fall, the God of creation was committed to dividing the major forces in the storm sea area, so that they could not unite. Now that emperor pan has returned, it is possible to reproduce the scene of that year. This can''t help but make the God of creation nervous up and down. Some people even suggested that they should invite several heavenly masters who are in seclusion to kill him. However, he didn''t make the trip in the end. When Emperor pan led the army to fight in the South and North, he finally met his opponent and alerted the startling beasts that had been lurking in the storm sea area and sleeping for countless years. No one knows what the origin of this fierce beast is, but he doesn''t know how many thousands of years he has been sleeping. He escaped the waste of time with a special secret method, which is very terrible. A peerless war broke out decades ago. No one knows how the two sides will win or lose. The emperor dare not go to watch the battle at the level of the emperor, and can only rely on his own speculation. About to know some. Emperor pan should have suffered some small losses. Since then, the storm sea area has become a tripartite situation. In addition to the power of the God of creation, it is the power of emperor pan. There are many other forces that refuse to submit to the storm sea area of emperor pan. And finally united to take that fierce beast. Please come out and sit on the side of the town to block the emperor. For a time, the three parties were hostile to each other, but there was no further and greater conflict between them, because the three parties all had the existence of heaven level, and once they started, they would never die. This situation has remained unchanged for decades, but the small-scale war between the three parties has never stopped for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many deaths and injuries there are. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that it would evolve into such a situation in the end. He knew better that the world was really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. He didn''t know when a gedai master would suddenly appear. We must go all out to improve our cultivation as soon as possible. After saying goodbye to war emperor, butterfly emperor, star emperor and others, ye Xiwen finally left storm city and flew in the direction of Renzhou. After becoming the God of creation, he easily got a complete map of the God of creation. He knew a lot about the God of creation. While ye Xiwen left the God of fortune, someone reported it. Soon the cloud emperor knew that ye Xiwen left the storm sea area. However, at this time, he could not directly target Ye Xiwen. A hundred years ago, an emissary of the emperor of war came to warn him that he was not allowed to start in the open. Once he was caught, it would be great. The war emperor''s seniority is very high, and his strength is even more terrible. Even if they are the supreme leader of teaching, they are not the opponent of the war emperor. Once they annoy this one, the consequences will be unimaginable. So he can only put out the idea of being positive with Ye Xiwen, but that doesn''t mean he plans to forget it. Now ye Xiwen is no longer what he can deal with, so he can only report the matter and let the top decide. If you really want to snipe him, you must at least let the person at the head teaching level do it. Even if you are not abused, I''m afraid you can''t do anything about this guy. At this time, the cloud emperor had already lost his previous arrogance. He hated and feared Ye Xiwen. He hated his fierce shot and was afraid of his fierce shot. He is a giant in the seventh realm, which is almost killed. It will be an indelible shame in his life. The Terran Buzhou mountain, millions of miles long, towering into the sky, surrounded by immortal Qi, is extremely holy. On Buzhou mountain, the Imperial Palace stands tall and majestic on the mountain. It is the holy land of the human race. Today, the residence of the human emperor and the place of countless human pilgrimages. Everywhere you can see the glow and the mist gushing. What a fairyland on earth. Today, on the huge square in front of the human palace, many characters that originally existed only in the legends and myths of the human race appear on the square at this time. At this time, many divine kings who are in charge of the great affairs of the people and the state can only be listed behind the square. In the middle are many quasi emperors. They are many supreme elders of the human race. Many are closed all year round and can''t be seen at all. Now, they all appear here. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Before these prospective emperors, there was a large open space, and there were only two figures in the front. One was dressed in a royal robe and stood with his hands on his back. He looked like a middle-aged man, with a firm face and invincible dignity. It is also the focus of everyone''s eyes. Everyone knows that this is the Supreme Master of the Terran now, the emperor. Next to the emperor, there is an old man in Xuanyi. He looks very ordinary. There is no atmosphere of cultivators at all, but he can be juxtaposed with the emperor. Naturally, he is also the supreme existence among the human race. This stands in front of everyone and leads all sides. "Won''t you come?" The emperor asked. The Xuanyi old man couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you don''t know, Emperor. Jianjun has never had a positive shape. Now you don''t know which space it is in. You can''t contact it at all!" "If he doesn''t come, how many other leaders of all ethnic groups and emperors of the other three states have come?" The emperor asked. "Only the leaders of some small tribes came in person. As for the emperor, none of them!" The Xuanyi old man said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that such an existence could be born in my Terran. The four states patrol envoy is so powerful!" "Anyway, it''s always a good thing for my Terran. We need a help too much!" The emperor''s eyebrows frowned slightly, as if they were a frown. "Since the master left, my Terran has no expert enough to shock the world. I can''t even live in Renzhou. I''m really ashamed of the master!" "The emperor doesn''t have to blame himself. The time of your cultivation is still short. It''s not easy to have today''s cultivation!" The Xuanyi old man was relieved and said, "over time, we may not be able to step into the seventh realm, become a giant, shake the world, and revitalize the Terran momentum is just around the corner!" "It is said that Emperor Wu came from the world of heaven?" The emperor suddenly changed the subject and said. "It''s true. It should be from the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Yes, for countless years, there are people emperors from the ten thousand realms of the heavens. It seems that among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the momentum of our people is still at its peak!" The Xuanyi old man sighed and said, that''s his hometown. How can he not remember? He was one of the people who followed the Sui emperor to the creation world. In the following endless years, he was also fighting everywhere. By chance, he stepped into the realm of emperor. He just couldn''t find the way back to his hometown. Now he can only occasionally hear something about the world of heaven. "It''s true. Emperor Wu is indeed a great man. He didn''t have much time to come to the world of creation, so he made such a big statement. Even Tiandao sect can''t help him. Maybe there will be another existence like respecting teachers in the future!" The emperor nodded and said. "Well, it''s also a good thing for our family that he became a patrol envoy. He has been recognized by the God of fortune. In particular, the half of the tribute that needs to be offered is enough to give our family a breath!" The Xuanyi old man said. "A few days ago, we received a circular from the patrol envoy, asking all the leaders of major forces to gather in Buzhou mountain in the four states. Now it seems that only the experts of our family have arrived, and the experts of other nationalities don''t take the words of the patrol envoy to heart!" Some worries flashed in the emperor''s eyes. "As far as I know, this patrolling envoy is by no means an idle person, and I don''t know how many bloody storms will be set off at that time!" "Even at that point, we can''t help it. After all, the patrol envoy is from our Terran. Since we enjoy the convenience and benefits brought by the patrol envoy, we naturally want to fight for him, but we don''t know how many children will be killed or injured. It''s really difficult in the world!" The old man in Xuanyi looked deeply worried. "Let''s go step by step and see what kind of people we are when the patrol arrives!" The emperor said. "Yes!" As soon as the voice of the Xuanyi old man fell, suddenly, he saw a golden escape light with purple Qi flying from a distance. It was huge and powerful. Only one person seemed to be inferior to the world. The figure was getting closer and closer, but I saw that it was a young man in green, who came with his feet running away from the light. (to be continued.) Chapter 3175 The next moment, the young man in Tsing Yi appeared on the square. Although it looks ordinary, people can distinguish the identity of the person from the previous purple Qi. Only the emperor has such a vision. Those purple Qi did not come out of illusion, but after the emperor released his momentum, heaven and earth automatically formed, and no one can pretend to be. Moreover, before today, they had basically seen this person''s paintings and figures, and naturally recognized them at a glance. The person in front of them was Ye Xiwen, the patrol envoy of the four states, including Renzhou. "See Emperor Wu!" Suddenly, the whole square knelt down. In front of the emperor, these big people who dominate one side on weekdays are nothing at all. "Emperor Wu, you are polite!" The emperor and the old man in Xuanyi were also rude. "The emperor needs no courtesy!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said that of course he had seen the shadow of the emperor, but he didn''t know the old man next to him. "Who is this Taoist friend?" Ye Xiwen asked directly. "Old wind Yi family!" The Xuanyi old man said slowly. "It''s Fengyi''s Taoist friend!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand. He remembered some information about the current human race that he had checked before. The contemporary human emperor was a disciple of the previous generation of human Emperor Sui Huang, and the Fengyi family was also one of the early human races that followed Sui Huang to the God of creation. Although he had become emperor, he did not have an imperial title, and only claimed to be Fengyi family. This can''t help but give ye Xiwen some intimacy. This is the naming habit of the ancients. So and so often represents a tribe. "Everybody get up!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand slightly. They only felt a force rising under their feet, entrusted them to stand up, and naturally stood up. Even if I already knew the emperor''s great power, I was still shocked. After all, I was not alone. But everyone. Seeing ye Xiwen''s gentle attitude, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They are afraid that ye Xiwen is an extremely overbearing emperor. In that case, it may not be a good thing for the Terran. After all, ye Xiwen is not only strong, but more importantly, he also represents the will of the God of creation, which is the most troublesome. "I''m glad to see many heroes of my Terran family today!" Ye Xiwen smiled. Avenue. "Emperor Wu, please take your seat!" The emperor made a gesture of invitation. Ye Xiwen followed the emperor and Fengyi directly into the Suihuang hall at the other end of the square. This is the main hall of the imperial palace. Since the era of Suihuang, this is the place where the Terrans greet the most distinguished guests. In the center of the hall, three cloud beds stand side by side, belonging to the three emperors respectively. On the cloud bed, there are all kinds of delicious dishes and all kinds of fragrance. Ye Xiwen did not refuse, but directly sat in the middle. The renhuang and Fengyi are about the same. With Ye Xiwen''s presence, the feast began, with fairy music. Everyone pushed the cup for another one, but in fact, everyone''s eyes were on Ye Xiwen to see how he expressed his position today. In particular, everyone knows that the previous patrol envoy issued instructions to gather the heads of forces of all parties in Buzhou mountain. However, except for some weak ethnic groups who take refuge in the Terran, none of the heads of other forces came, obviously without paying attention to Ye Xiwen. This is the face beating behavior of red fruit. I don''t know what to do with the patrol envoy. Now, the parade seems to have completely ignored this point. It also seems that I can''t see it. I don''t take this matter to heart at all. Just keep talking and laughing with the emperor, as if it hadn''t happened at all. "Emperor, I''m new here. I don''t know much about the four states. Please give me more advice!" Full of wine and food, ye Xiwen said. For the emperor, he still maintained some respect. He was in the world, but he had never been the emperor, because the burden of the emperor was too heavy. It was of great significance to take one family as his emperor. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ To work hard for the development of the human race, ye Xiwen asked himself that he has done a lot for the human race, but he has no such idea when it comes to becoming a human emperor. His ultimate goal is to take charge of nature and touch the endless road. "Let me give you a rough introduction. For the four states that you are in charge of during the tour, in addition to the human state where my human race is located, there is a dark state in the north of the human state. The main race is the dark race, which is also the birthplace of the dark race. In the stone state in the east of the human state, it is the territory of the stone race. In the big Leize in the south of the human state, it is relatively chaotic, and no ethnic group has the absolute advantage!" The emperor introduced it and said. Human state, dark state, stone state and great Leize are the four states under Ye Xiwen''s control. Among them, the Renzhou where the Terrans are located seems to be in a better situation, which can be regarded as the base camp. However, although Ye Xiwen did not see the situation in other dark states, stone States and the land of great Leize, they dare to completely ignore their orders today, so we can imagine what their attitude is. "Today, in addition to the Terran, how many ethnic leaders have come?" Ye Xiwen asked casually. The emperor suddenly knew that the drama meat was coming. He also learned a lot about this seemingly ordinary patrol during this period of time. This emperor Wu was born and killed from the world of heaven and the hometown of the human race. It is by no means comparable to the emperors cultivated locally, and after he came, he became famous all the way and killed countless. There are countless emperors with names and surnames under his hands. If a list is written, it is enough to scare many people to death. Definitely a ruthless person. It''s strange that these people don''t give him face and can let go easily with Ye Xiwen''s temperament. If they change their own words, they won''t give up. But he was not the strongest of the Terran, but he was almost forced to take over the post of emperor in the turbulent years when the master left. "In addition to my Terran, only the leaders of some small families who have taken refuge in my Terran have come!" The emperor glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. "Didn''t the Guangming family come?" Ye Xiwen asked. "No one came!" The emperor looked at Ye Xiwen and thought that he had done enough homework before the patrol envoy came. In the God of creation Dynasty, there are thousands of races, which is difficult to calculate. Those who can occupy a state are all big families. Before the human race, they are one of these big families. Naturally, it depends on the invincible martial arts of the Sui emperor in those years, and they have a way out. However, after the Suihuang left, Renzhou was turbulent, and the Terrans could no longer control the situation of Renzhou. There was even another ethnic group rising rapidly, competing with the Terrans and even gaining the upper hand. This is a group of races with wings on their backs and faces quite similar to the human race. Because of their similar faces, they also received some care when the human race was in power in the early years. However, later, the flint emperor disappeared and the human state was turbulent. The first to raise the anti flag was the Guangming family. The Guangming family has been planning for a long time. Once they make a move, they occupy half of the country. The Terran army is retreating day by day. There are so many experts in the Guangming family. They are even stronger than the Terrans without the flint emperor. Today''s Renzhou is the separation of the Terran and the Guangming. Obviously, ye Xiwen had known about these situations before. Otherwise, you can''t ask directly. "The Guangming family has always been rebellious and does not hide from Emperor Wu''s friends. The Guangming family is hostile to our people. I''m afraid it''s unlikely to come over!" The emperor said faintly. Ye Xiwen took a look at the emperor. As far as he knew, the Guangming people were afraid that they were not just rebellious. It should be said that they had made trouble. Over the years, there had been constant friction and countless exchanges between the two families. Even the Guangming people wrote to the God Dynasty many times to change the name of Renzhou into Guangming state. This is not just a name, but also represents the ownership and domination of which race. The bright family has indeed been planning for a long time and ambitious. Ye Xiwen took a slight pick at the corner of his mouth and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. What I represent now is not the human race, but the God of creation. If I don''t come, I don''t give face to the God of creation. Then if they die, they have a way to die!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care that the Guangming family didn''t send someone. It was just right that he didn''t come. He gave him an excuse to destroy the family. The emperor couldn''t help staring at Ye Xiwen. Although such a situation is too common in the God of creation, many races are born every day, and many races disappear every day. It has long been no wonder. However, for the ethnic groups without emperors, once there are emperors, the whole ethnic group will be completely different, and it will not be easy to perish. After all, once an emperor escapes, it will leave a great disaster. Ye Xiwen was about to destroy their family, which could not help but make the emperor a little stunned. It was a completely different temperament from him. They are also emperors, but ye Xiwen has an absolute confidence he can''t imagine, just like the invincible confidence when the master was still there many years ago. And this is what he did not have. Although he inherited the position of emperor, he did not have the majesty of Emperor Sui. He vaguely remembered what the master said in those years. If he could not really have the invincible heart of monarching the world, he would have stepped into the realm of emperor, and his future would be limited. Now everything seems to be in the master''s words. Since entering the realm of emperor, the progress is very limited. He vaguely understood what kind of spirit he lacked. Since he was a child, he grew up under the cultivation of the master, with the wind and water. Therefore, what he lacked was the ambition of never losing confidence and never giving up in the extreme adversity. (to be continued) PS: there''s only one watch today. I really can''t write it. I need to manage it well! Continue to manage subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3176 What is the real king in the world? Only when we really get to that step can we really understand. Ye Xiwen is such a figure among the myriad worlds of the heavens. The legend of Emperor Wu survives forever. This is a grand occasion that today''s emperor can''t understand. "The patrolman may not know. Even if he moves out of the God of fortune, it is of little use. These people don''t obey discipline for two days a day, and as long as they pay enough sacrifices, they won''t care about the struggle between us!" The emperor looked at Ye Xiwen and said that he was afraid that ye Xiwen did not know the actual situation of the God of creation, so he specially mentioned it. Since the rise of many great religions many years ago, the God of fortune has long been less strict in controlling local areas than it was at the beginning. It can''t and doesn''t want to. As long as they don''t get up, they often turn a blind eye to the God of creation. After all, the real enemy of the God of creation is Outland creatures, and most of the energy of the God of creation is used to suppress the powerful enemies in all directions. He didn''t say another word, that is, the God of creation will not intervene, and even want these rebellious local forces to fight life and death. As long as they don''t take refuge in the God of creation, they are rebellious. In the dynasty of God of creation, in addition to those who take refuge in the dynasty of God of creation and those who take refuge in many great religions, there are not a few who do not join. In the eyes of the dynasty of God of creation, these people are nothing but weeds that live and die by themselves. The implication of the White Emperor of Yexi civilization is that even if Yexi Wen''s patrol envoy is enfeoffed by the God of creation, it is unlikely to be directly assisted by the God of creation. Those states that are really in the hands of the God of creation will not be enfeoffed. Only those states that do not care and have many thorns will be enfeoffed. Whether they can calm down and clean up the places depends on their personal skills. Some people succeed, others fail. If it fails, there will be no loss for the God of fortune. Anyway, it is not a place directly under the central government. If it succeeds, there will be a lot of profits and no loss. "I didn''t expect any help from the imperial court!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. Although emperor Zhan once said that you can find him if you have any trouble, if ye Xiwen can''t even deal with such a problem, even he has no face to see anyone. "All I need is one reason. One reason is enough!" Ye Xiwen took a sip of fairy tea and said. "The land of four states, doesn''t the emperor think it''s too crowded here?" The Emperor didn''t react at the beginning. After all, the land of any state is huge and boundless. It''s unimaginable, not to mention the land of four states, for any ethnic group. It''s already huge. How can it be too crowded? Then he understood Ye Xiwen''s meaning at once. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen with a little shock. Is he going to bring the Guangming family. Stone clan, dark clan, etc. are all expelled? If so, the whole four states will undoubtedly be cleaned and turbulent. The war raged. He never thought of such a far away thing. Even for him, he could keep the Terran territory from shrinking. It''s not easy. "What does the patrolling envoy mean?" The emperor looked at him and asked. On the other side of Ye Xiwen, Feng Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, also stared at Ye Xiwen. It seemed that he couldn''t imagine that ye Xiwen had such a big appetite. "You''re right. The land of the four states is really not small, but it''s too crowded to accommodate so many giants. I''ll give them a way to live if they are willing to obey, but if you want to jump out and make trouble, eliminate them all!" Ye Xiwen said faintly as he sipped his tea. For him, it seemed nothing at all. In fact, this is really nothing to him. When he ruled the world, he calmed the turmoil, subdued all ethnic groups and respected all over the world. This kind of scene is just a small scene. "The patrolling envoy is really domineering!" Fengyi couldn''t help interrupting. He vaguely seemed to see the brilliance of the Terran when the Suihuang was alive. Now, the strength of the bottom and middle of the Terran is stronger than that when the Suihuang was alive, but he lost his enterprising spirit. Ye Xiwen said faintly: "race competition, the land of death and life, can''t tolerate the slightest softness. Otherwise, it can''t become a hegemony!" He is not a man who likes to kill, but he is a man who dares to kill. The history of the rise of the human race is the history of killing. He also broke through the door to destroy the family, and was forced to his ancestral land to almost destroy the family. The way of heaven is changeable, and so is the rise of any race. In his opinion, this is normal. Whoever makes him a Terran should naturally be considered for the Terran. Feng Yi sighed slightly in his heart. In his opinion, this tour made Ye Xiwen more suitable to be a emperor. The current emperor is not bad, but he is just a master of success, not a person who can become a overlord. Perhaps the contrast is so strong that the emperor, who was also a dragon and Phoenix among people, seems so powerless. The two sides are not people at the same level. No wonder he could kill a path of blood soon after he came to the God of creation. "If our Terrans want to be big, they have to occupy the land of these four states to have the foundation to compete with those first-class families!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "the land of one state is too small, and self-protection is too difficult!" Although in many people''s eyes, the human race is already a big family in the world, in Ye Xiwen''s view, it is just a second rate race. There are many big families that really dominate the God of creation and have ten states. That''s the foundation of dominating the God Dynasty of creation. The Terran has declined so much in recent years that half of the land of this state has been lost. "Compete for hegemony with first-class families!" Both the emperor and Fengyi opened their eyes. In their view, being able to dominate these four states has refreshed the glorious history of the Terran. As for competing for hegemony with those first-class big families, it is something they have never thought of. "Naturally, my Terran has such potential. Why not try!" Yexi said of course. At this time, the emperor finally realized that he and Emperor Wu did not seem to think about the existence of the same frequency at all. When he was thinking about the next step, he had considered a hundred steps, a thousand steps away. Although there was the suspicion that the wind flashed his waist, such things also made him feel blood boiling. If there was such a day, he would be famous and immortal. "Of course, these things are still far away. We need to move forward step by step. Don''t aim too high!" Ye Xiwen said that he knew that ideals could be as ambitious as possible, but being down-to-earth was essential. "In the next period of time, I will live in Buzhou mountain now. You help me tell the land of the four states that in three years, I will hold a meeting of heroes on Buzhou mountain and let them come to see me!" Ye Xiwen said. "Three years is too long for patrolling envoys. Why don''t you hear too many long dreams? Three years is enough for them to connect in series. If you want to eradicate them as soon as possible, you must break them one by one before they react. If you give them time to connect in series, things will be boring at that time!" The emperor hurriedly advised him that unconsciously, he had completely taken Ye Xiwen''s previous words to heart. At the thought that the Terrans could visit the four states and even do things that even the master did not do when he was in office, even he couldn''t help boiling with blood. In his words, he naturally had to consider the occupation of the Terran. As soon as he heard Ye Xiwen''s words, he immediately became worried. Even Feng Yi''s family took an extra look at Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid anyone with a little brain can see this problem. How can the patrol envoy make such a big mistake? Is it because he has high eyes and low hands? However, he quickly ruled out this possibility. After all, if a person who can cultivate to this level is a person with high vision and low hands, it will embarrass other people who fail in competition. "Do they want to connect in series? I just want them to connect in series. If they suddenly make a cruel hand, it will play a role of killing chickens and frightening monkeys at most. There will be future troubles at that time. It''s better to let them connect in series and let them make as much noise as possible. I want to see how many clowns connect in secret and catch them all!" Ye Xiwen disdained to say that he didn''t pay attention to the connection of these people at all. As for Feng Yi and the emperor, they looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. Whenever he thought he had seen through him, he found that it was far from enough. He was even more crazy than the craziest person he could imagine. He actually planned to catch all the local rich leaders in these four states. What a crazy plan! "It''s too slow to eradicate them one by one. Catching them all in one breath is the way once and for all!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What if someone takes refuge?" Feng Yi couldn''t help asking. "Then leave them a way to live!" Ye Xiwen said blandly that he just dared to kill, but it was not easy to kill. If someone had this vision and was willing to take refuge in advance, ye Xiwen didn''t mind giving the other party a way to live. He doesn''t pay attention to any cause and effect evils. He''s joking. With his current cultivation, what cause and effect can touch him. He had already jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements. The three talked and laughed, and they had already talked about the major events. However, none of the high-level Terrans who were paying attention to the three emperors could see that the three emperors had powerful powers around them to protect themselves. They even had difficulty in seeing their faces. All I know is that after this banquet, the four State Patrol envoys will hold a meeting of heroes on the Buzhou mountain three years later and wait for the heroes of the four states to come to meet. As soon as the news came out, it immediately spread all over the major forces in the four states. (to be continued...) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3177 The four states patrol envoy, Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen, will hold a meeting of the heroes in three years and wait for the heroes of the four states to come to see him. Overnight, the news spread to the ears of large and small forces in the four states. As long as they are high-grade forces, they all know at the first time. Although they don''t give ye Xiwen face and didn''t come to meet him, they have actually been paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s actions. Each of these old timers is a local tyrant. They are not responsible for the public by virtue of the law. No one wants to be the first to come out, but they dare not really underestimate Ye Xiwen. They have been paying attention to Ye Xiwen''s developments. After all, it was the "reading envoy" of the four states appointed by the God of creation. Regardless of his official background, he himself was by no means an idle person. Many people dared not underestimate his appalling achievements. Geng golden tiger emperor''s name has moved the world for thousands of years. He has been wanted by the God of fortune for so many years. Even experts in the seventh realm have shot him, but they still failed to kill him and finally escaped. But now, these powerful people have died miserably in Ye Xiwen''s hands, which can''t help but make people look at Ye Xiwen with new eyes. And ye Xiwen''s words made many people unhappy and audience! Ye Xiwen actually wanted them to go to the audience, which almost forced them to bow their heads, especially those powerful and powerful people who are used to being domineering. They are all emperors with equal status. Even if they are war emperors, why should ye Xiwen be qualified to let them go to the audience. Even those small clans. In the face of the collision of such forces, it is no different for them to fight with immortals. They can''t get involved in it. And those big families soon began to connect in series. For a full three years, it was enough for them to start connecting in series. No one is willing to succumb to an outsider. Even the God of creation could do nothing about them. Why should a Terran emperor from other worlds make them kneel to the ground and obey instructions. The most important thing is that they never thought that ye Xiwen might kill all of them. It''s really amazing, not even such an idea. The news soon spread in the four states as the major ethnic groups boycotted Ye Xiwen, that is, the major ethnic groups will hold a general meeting on the holy mountain of Guangming, the holy mountain of Guangming. The time was set in three years. It was made clear that it was against the heroes'' meeting held by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t take ye Xiwen''s words to heart at all. Some even made heroic remarks. "What things of the Terrans can''t even defend their own people and states. They dare to climb on their heads to shit and pee. It''s really boring!" In the eyes of many people, the Terran wants to subdue other races in vain, which is undoubtedly a way of death. Originally, the Guangming family was afraid of the sudden addition of a patrol envoy to the Terran. However, I soon found out that the patrol envoy wanted to force the heroes of the four states to bow their heads, which was tantamount to cutting themselves off from the four states. Such people will be driven out sooner or later, and there will be no fear. And they soon got it. With the help of many forces in Shizhou, dark state and Leize land, their morale has been greatly boosted and they often find Terran trouble. The Terran is under the hint of the high level. Taking the defensive and not taking the initiative, which adds to the arrogance of the bright family. In their opinion. This is the Terran, under the pressure of the surrounding races, dare not do anything. The original fear of Ye Xiwen in my heart also disappeared. This is another generation with high eyes and low hands. I don''t need to be very careful at all. After issuing this instruction, ye Xiwen seemed to forget it at all. After the discussion with the emperor and Fengyi family, ye Xiwen decided to stay on the Buzhou mountain and refused the emperor''s request to invite Ye Xiwen to live in the imperial palace. After all, that''s where the emperors of all dynasties lived. Ye Xiwen didn''t come here to grab classes and power. There''s no need to compete with the emperors. Just on the other side of Buzhou mountain, set up another mountain and re set up shenting. He brought back his set in the world of heaven, and established Emperor Wu''s heaven in the divine court again. Before the establishment of Emperor Wu''s heaven in the world, it was largely borrowed from the seedlings of the world tree that finally succeeded. At that time, ye Xiwen''s cultivation was too shallow. Now ye Xiwen is more than ten times stronger than he was then. In addition, we have had one experience, so the reconstruction of Emperor Wu''s heaven is just pushing the boat with the water. It is only a year, and Emperor Wu''s heaven has been re established. And the heaven of Emperor Wu in the divine court will also become the foundation of Ye County in the God Dynasty of creation. After the reconstruction of Emperor Wu''s heaven, the leaders of the major tribes and forces of the Terran came to meet in person and brought the most promising children of their own family. On the one hand, they came to meet the strongest person in the world. Second, I also want to see if there is a chance for the children of my family to worship ye Xiwen. It is well known that ye Xiwen comes from all heaven and all worlds. He came alone and did not bring disciples. Since he wants to rebuild the temple in this world, he must recruit children. It is undoubtedly of great benefit to catch up with the first batch. Don''t you see those Terran children who worshipped the emperor and Fengyi family in those years. Now they come out as generals and leaders of the Terran family. The strength of Ye Xiwen is not weaker than that of the emperor and the Fengyi family. He is also the tour envoy of the four states appointed by the God of fortune. Theoretically, he is the Supreme Master of the land of man, dark state, stone state and Leize. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ If you can worship him, there is no doubt that the future is almost unlimited. Ye Xiwen sat in the heaven of Emperor Wu and accepted the worship and audience of many tribes. At this time, the emperor and the Fengyi family did not come to steal the limelight from ye Xiwen, and they could not steal the limelight from ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had experienced a lot of such scenes in the world of heaven before, and he was already very used to it. Ye Xiwen also collected the natural materials, earth treasures, rare treasures and heavenly gods from the major tribes. Although almost all of them are not used by Ye Xiwen, it is natural that they can be used to fill the treasure house of the divine court. They can be rewarded to disciples and disciples in the future. Ye Xiwen did not refuse the outstanding children of the major tribes. As long as he was innocent, he took them all. As for his qualifications, he didn''t have to look at them at all. All those who could be brought by the leaders of these tribes, without exception, were unparalleled Tianjiao, and none of them was bad. All these children were accepted by Ye Xiwen as Taoist children to temporarily manage the God court. At present, he has no plan to take in disciples, and there is no need. Ye Xiwen himself has little interest in these things. The establishment of the divine court in the world of heaven is mainly to deal with the crisis of the heavenly family. Otherwise, he would be enough to be idle. The leaders of those tribes were disappointed to see that ye Xiwen had not accepted an apprentice, but soon they turned their grief into joy and were overjoyed. Although Ye Xiwen never accepted disciples, he only accepted these excellent Terran descendants as Taoist children to deal with some chores of shenting and Emperor Wu, but ye Xiwen sorted out and opened up many Terran martial arts. Among them, almost many martial arts are involved, many even involve Dijun Avenue, and it is a completely different Dijun Avenue, which is undoubtedly extremely shocking for the Terran. The Terrans in the God of creation Dynasty were brought by the Sui emperor on that day. Naturally, the martial arts practiced by the Sui emperor are mainly based on the martial arts of the Sui emperor. Although the Sui emperor''s divine skill is unparalleled and his skill participates in nature, it is impossible for him to break through his martial arts barrier and open up many different ways. But ye Xiwen was different. When he was in the world of heaven, he had been visiting the inheritance of great emperors for a long time and had seen many inheritance of emperors. Although he couldn''t see many unique skills at the bottom of the box, he didn''t need to see them with his accomplishments. He could push and perform a lot only by looking at the martial arts feelings left by the emperors. In the past, ye Xiwen just didn''t sort it out, and there was no need to sort it out. Now, it doesn''t take much time to sort it out. Ye Xiwen can deduce all the martial arts inherited by the great emperors. Some of them are complete, and even ye Xiwen has seen the whole inheritance. These skills are even enough for people to practice to the realm of emperors. You know, not everyone has the ability to create their own invincible martial arts. Many people finally find another way and finally become emperor after following their predecessors and cultivating to the peak of quasi emperor. Now the people''s emperor and the Fengyi family of the Terran family inherit the Taoist tradition of the Sui emperor at that time, and the skills they practiced are also in the same line. Just because of this, the inheritance of the Terran is not rich enough, and only the inheritance of the flint emperor. Not everyone is suitable for practicing the skill of the flint emperor, which leads to only a few emperors in the Terran for countless years. Now, ye Xiwen''s numerous open skills undoubtedly greatly enrich the ethnic heritage of the Terran, just like directly adding countless years of heritage to the Terran overnight. Move the Terran details in the world of heaven in one breath. Compared with the creation of the divine Dynasty, the human race in the world of heaven is more brilliant, with countless experts. Just creating their own road, there are many, far from the three ancestors of the human race, then the three emperors of heaven and earth, then the five emperors of the imperial family Ji family, and then the Emperor Qin and ye Xiwen themselves. These are the details that the human race of the God of creation did not have, but ye Xiwen moved them all overnight. It can be imagined how much the vibration was for the human race. Even the emperor and Fengyi, who are still on the Buzhou mountain, were shocked. (to be continued...) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! ... Chapter 3178 Because among the many martial arts classics opened by Ye Xiwen, there are not only speculation about the skill methods before emperor Cheng and some Dharma routes of emperor Cheng. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ There are even many feelings of emperors. In those years, ye Xiwen intimidated the world of heaven, and even the Tianzu was wiped out by him. He also visited the great emperors for a period of time, and collected many feelings of emperors, including not only the human race, but also the demon race, the demon race, and the emperors of various ethnic groups. These insights are also very precious to Ye Xiwen. He often looks through them and benefits a lot, not to mention the human emperor and the Fengyi family. The human emperor is the third realm, and the Fengyi family is stronger, but it is just the fourth realm. The feelings of these emperors have a great reference for them, and ye Xiwen does not hide the requirements of the emperor and Fengyi family for browsing, so let them browse these feelings. For ye Xiwen, the stronger the Terran is, the stronger his foundation is. Naturally, the stronger the better. In addition to opening up his many classics collected for many years to many Terran elites, ye Xiwen began to officially preach. At present, the preaching of the first strong man of the human race soon shocked the strong man of the human race in the human state. The strong men of the human race from all sides poured into the divine court. Emperor Wu listened to Ye Xiwen''s preaching. Many Terran sages who have been sleeping and closed for many years have appeared one after another. For a time, all kinds of rainbow lights shine all over the sky day and night. Ye Xiwen''s sermon lasted for two years. Although it was not long, for many strong Terrans, it was like a shower on the earth. Many of them had thought. Or unexpected points. All of them were pointed out by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen himself has learned a lot, so his sermon also involves all aspects. No matter what martial arts master cultivates, he can absorb what he wants to know. After the sermon, many people quickly returned to their retreat and gained a lot. Even enough to take them further. In these three years, ye Xiwen has never been out of the Terran holy mountain Buzhou mountain, but the four states are surging because of his arrival. It is similar to Ye Xiwen''s initial guess. Because of his strong declaration, many forces in the four states began to connect. Although Ye Xiwen has the relationship between the God of creation and the dynasty, it is nothing for them. Among the four states, except the land of Reze, other states have a huge power that is not inferior to the Terran, even better than the Terran power. In this case, how could they easily bow their heads to Ye Xiwen and obey the orders of the Terran from now on. In their opinion. Ye Xiwen is not qualified to be above them at all. Although they were enfeoffed by the God of creation, even the God of creation itself could not help them, let alone Ye Xiwen. This is wishful thinking. Three years passed quickly. The Terran buzhoushan held a grand hero conference. Although there are many huge forces that are not pleasing to the eyes of the Terran and many who refuse to obey, among the Terran States, the Terran is a traditional overlord and also has many vassals. These tribes have no other choice. Whether sincere or false, they can only come to the appointment one after another. For a time, the whole Terran holy mountain was also bustling. In addition, many tribal leaders among the Terrans themselves came to congratulate, which was huge. It should be said that the tribal leaders of these human tribes have never left. They listened to Ye Xiwen''s sermon in the divine court two years ago. Now they just change a place. "Congratulations to his majesty Emperor Wu on his boundless life!" This is the only sentence floating up and down the whole Buzhou mountain. At this moment, ye Xiwen on the cloud bed of gaozuo shenting became the center of heaven and earth and the focus of everyone''s eyes. "Free and flat!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was gentle and mellow. They only felt that a force lifted them up and couldn''t kneel down. Everyone took their seats and sat down in their respective positions. It is a happy scene to drink and change cups. In the deepest part of Emperor Wu''s heaven, ye Xiwen, the emperor and Fengyi sat opposite each other. Everyone watched Ye Xiwen while eating and drinking. Everyone knew that three years ago, ye Xiwen announced to the world that the leaders of all major forces must come within the four states to hold the Congress. In fact, only the leader of the Terran and its vassal forces really came. Other people didn''t give face at all. This is undoubtedly a major blow to Emperor Wu who has just returned. Will many people look down on Emperor Wu. However, it seems that Emperor Wu didn''t mean to be angry at all. On the contrary, he looked happy. Is this all fake? Many people secretly said that if this is the case, the city government of Emperor Wu should not be underestimated. The more powerful and arrogant people are, the more they can''t tolerate people''s disrespect for them. And ye Xiwen didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all. No one can really care nothing about being slapped in the face. There is only one possibility, that is, he forced himself to bear it. With such a strong character, he doesn''t need to endure this kind of slapping! But what they don''t know is that ye Xiwen doesn''t force a smile, because he really doesn''t care. In his eyes, it''s just those clowns who are killing themselves. How people look at Ye Xiwen, they can''t see anything at all, not even ye Xiwen. Even the emperor and Fengyi next to him don''t change color at all. It is reasonable to say that the forces of all parties do not give face, and the emperor and Fengyi will not have any face as the emperor of the human race. They should and will not be happy. However, in fact, they didn''t say anything at all, and even discussed the avenue. These emperors have their own fields, but it is not easy to gather together, let alone talk about it. This is also a very precious and difficult thing. The three people didn''t care that only so many people came. Instead, they discussed with great interest. Of course, they mainly focused on what ye Xiwen said. After all, his cultivation was more than a little deeper than the other two people, and his knowledge alone was far better than these two people. However, they often have quite unique opinions, which can also inspire Ye Xiwen. In this seemingly happy scene, a news soon came and spread to everyone''s ears. That is, on the holy mountain of the Guangming family, a general meeting is also being held at this time. All forces and many heroes went to the scene in person. Obviously, it''s going to compete with the conference held by Ye Xiwen here. Compared with that side, the Terran side is undoubtedly much poorer. The tribal leaders are too single. After learning the news, everyone sighed and finally came. What should come or should come. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and saw his statement. Soon, some people passed the news to Ye Xiwen and other three people. "Emperor Wu, are you sure? Do you really want to do this?" Asked the emperor. "The arrow is on the string and has to be fired!" Ye Xiwen said, "if we don''t clean them up completely this time, what prestige do we Terrans have in the four states, let alone dominate the four states and compete with those first-class families. Besides, they are just some clowns. You don''t have to worry!" "Well, what Emperor Wu said is that Emperor Wu naturally has a sense of propriety. I don''t have to worry!" On the contrary, the Fengyi family should be much more relieved about ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "my friend, after reading it for so long, can''t you come out? Or do you think I''m not well entertained?" His clear voice suddenly spread all over Emperor Wu''s heaven, and many people were shocked. Obviously, ye Xiwen''s words could not be aimless. Did someone break in. The most shocked people were undoubtedly the emperor and the Fengyi family. Neither of them found any sign of anyone sneaking in. They were shocked and their thoughts were released at once. "What a Martial emperor, he has some means!" A figure slowly emerged. In an instant, the whole Emperor Wu began to twinkle with endless electric flowers. Layer after layer of dark clouds covered the whole heaven of Emperor Wu. "Small skills, also want to pretend in front of me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, a big hand suddenly grabbed it out, tore the sky open in an instant, and grabbed it directly towards that big hand. "You dare!" That figure had not put on airs enough, but he didn''t want Ye Xiwen to be too lazy to say more with him. He started directly, and was suddenly surprised and angry. His whole body was full of endless electric flowers, which turned into electric dragons and roared at Ye Xiwen''s big hand. However, it was like brine tofu. When the cavitation opened, there was no way to attack that big hand. "Play this game with me in my territory? Let you pretend to be forced!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen continued to grasp the past. The figure immediately retreated and turned into an electric light. "Want to go?" Ye Xiwen just shouted. He didn''t know when he had more a nose sword in his hand. The sword just flickered. In an instant, it grew bigger and bigger and turned into a startling sword rainbow. He directly shot in the air and went straight to the face of the figure. The figure moved around, but there was no time to dodge, or there was no way to dodge. The sword seemed to come straight, but in fact it blocked the whole world. No matter where he wanted to escape, he would be bombarded and pierced directly. There was no other choice. "I don''t believe it. I''ll fight with you"! The figure was forced to the limit, and immediately roared, and countless thunder spots in the world gathered towards him. "Boom!" Lightning and sword finally collided. (to be continued.) PS: monthly ticket, subscription! Chapter 3179 "Boom!" There was a huge roar, and the sword and electric light staggered and collided in the void. For a moment, people just felt as if the world was about to collapse, but they were relieved that there seemed to be a force in the void that directly absorbed the aftermath of the battle and would not rage out. Otherwise, they may be doomed. It''s nothing to say that the emperor''s battle destroys a world. Let alone confrontation, they will die even if they are swept by the aftershocks. This thing is so cruel. For them, there are too many things they can''t afford. This makes people feel like the scene of the end of the world. It only lasted for a second, just for a moment, and then the sword''s light was like breaking bamboo. It broke these electric lights cleanly, and the sword''s light was castrated and directly cut the figure with a sword. "Pooh!" The blood splashed out directly and splashed in all directions. The figure also screamed and fell out of the void. At this time, the people finally saw the original figure, but they saw that it was a middle-aged man in scale armor, tall and strong, and a huge blood hole in his chest looked very seeping. He just covered his chest, screamed and kept running his skills. The wound on his body was recovering at an amazing speed, but Rao was so hurt by this sword. "This is... The thunder emperor!" The emperor shouted at once. Because he has been recognized in the future. "Zhentian thunder emperor?" Ye Xiwen took a look at the man, but many materials about Zhentian leihuang emerged in his mind. It turns out that Zhentian leihuang is an unparalleled expert in Leize land. Although there is no large ethnic group in Leize land, it does not mean that there are no experts. This Zhentian leihuang is known as the first expert in the whole Leize land and rules the endless area of Leize land. The strength is very strong. The reputation is widespread all over the world. Even among the people and states, the reputation of Zhentian leihuang is still very loud. It is said that when the flint emperor was still in power. There was an invasion of Renzhou in the land of Leize, which was later defeated by the flint emperor. Later, he signed the alliance under the city and made the races in Leize swear not to invade Renzhou, which was finally peaceful. You know, it''s impossible for friars in this God of creation to swear casually, because everything is supervised by the way of heaven. Even if they don''t swear, once they swear, they will have telepathy with the way of heaven. If you break your promise, even if people and states can''t help them, there will be a scourge. So these monks also attach great importance to swearing. Once they swear, they rarely break it, because the cost of breaking it is too high. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ So over the years, although the Terrans have a tendency to decline, the land of Leize has not invaded, because there was an alliance under the city with the flint emperor that day. "It''s the thunder emperor!" Many people were shocked. Unexpectedly, it was such a famous existence. Even across a big state. They still heard about the thunder emperor. Fortunately, due to the gate under the city, even the experts in Leize didn''t dare to invade again. "Does the land of Leize want to break the oath of that year?" "Oh, my God. What should I do?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. He had heard the words of many Terran experts and couldn''t help frowning. Hasn''t the Terran reached this point? Can''t he even fight where Leize''s land is so chaotic and can''t afford to really build strong forces? No wonder they have been defeated by the attack of the Guangming family over the years. "How possible!" Zhentian Lei Huang''s eyes widened. It seemed that he still couldn''t believe it. Ye Xiwen only made a few simple moves, which hit him hard. If you don''t avoid it in time, I''m afraid it''s not just a big hole in your chest at this time. It''s hard to even talk. The strength of Emperor Wu seems to be stronger than the rumors. He thought there were many rumors. It''s just a rumor. No one can really be so strong. But now, just after the fight, he suffered a big loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. It seems that ye Xiwen is not only more powerful than the rumor. "The peak of the sixth realm!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and instantly judged the strength of the thundering thunder emperor. It''s really superior. No wonder he can rule Leize. Without such strength, he can''t suppress many peerless murderers in Leize. However, this strength is only relative to others, but it is far from him. Just a simple shot will force him to a dead end. This is Ye Xiwen''s strength now. "Emperor Wu, what can I do? Leize''s land is unwilling to show weakness and is ready to move!" The emperor finally suppressed the shock in his heart. Ye Xiwen just easily hit the thunder emperor. Not only those Terran masters, but even he was completely shocked. No wonder he dared to say that he was able to catch all the major forces in these four states. He really had some skills. "What''s terrible about this? According to what we said before, we''ll catch them all. If they don''t connect together, I can''t find an excuse. Now that I''ve found an excuse, they''re really dead!" Ye Xiwen smiled, then he looked at the thunder emperor and said. "Are you the thunder emperor?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Yes, I am the thunder emperor. Are you Emperor Wu?" Zhentian leihuang didn''t pretend to be high and cold, but replied that he knew this time was not the time to pretend to be high and cold. On the contrary, he had to delay time and buy time for his recovery. A bi Jian''s sword spirit is too overbearing. Even if he fully recovers from his cultivation at the peak of the sixth realm and fully expels a bi Jian''s sword spirit, it will take some time, which makes him very afraid of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen can''t see the plan to shake the sky and thunder emperor, but he doesn''t care. In his opinion, these are nothing at all. The strength difference between them is too far. It''s not useful to delay time. "Zhentian leihuang, why do you come to take refuge in me?" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "Take refuge in you? Don''t be paranoid. How can it be!" The thunder emperor seemed to hear the most impossible and absurd thing, which was the funniest thing in the world. "Our Terran is the occasion of employing people. If you take refuge in our Terran now, you will naturally need the title of an elder. There are many scriptures in our Terran. If you want to break through to the seventh realm, you must understand these scriptures. If you don''t take refuge at this time, when will you wait?" Ye Xiwen said unhurriedly, as if he wanted to be determined to attract the thunder emperor. Everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Xiwen. This tour made him bolder and more daring than they initially thought. I''m afraid they don''t include this kind of crazy idea. "You don''t have to delusion!" The thunder emperor roared. He finally cleared the sword Qi of a bi Jian out of his body. Without the sword Qi of a bi Jian, he had completely recovered in almost an instant with his own recovery ability. When he recovered to the peak, the confidence in his heart was naturally different, and he didn''t even have the will to perfunctory twice. "Stubborn, since you don''t want to, I''ll fight until you like. Buddhism has a Dharma protecting dragon, and my Terran also needs a Dharma protecting beast. Elder, if you don''t want to be, be a Dharma protecting beast!" Ye Xiwen said and lowered his position by one. No matter how high the status of the Dharma protector beast is, it can not be compared with the position of the elder set out by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has seen through that the body of the thunder emperor is a thunder beast. He doesn''t know the year and month when he got the Tao. His strength is extremely powerful and terrible. Without Ye Xiwen, no one in the whole state could do anything. He is likely to use the means and details left by the flint emperor. "Good courage!" Emperor Zhentian Lei was surprised and angry. Ye Xiwen obviously didn''t pay attention to him. He actually wanted to take him as a Dharma protector. He was going to beat him in the face. How could he tolerate the numerous lightning masterpieces all over his body in an instant? Just now he didn''t check them. Now he is fully absorbed and can''t be caught in Ye Xiwen''s trick. The power of thunder spread all over Emperor Wu''s heaven, as if to seize the control of the whole heaven and earth. In the hands of Zhentian thunder emperor, I don''t know when a long gun has appeared. Looking at the past from a distance, it seems to be condensed by the power of thunder, which is extremely shocking. It contains tens of thousands of years of thunder, and I don''t know how many years it has been tempered, which is like seizing the good fortune of heaven and earth. A shot fell at Ye Xiwen, turned into a terrible thunder storm with infinite thunder power, and spread out in all directions. The emperor and Fengyi raised their skills to the top one after another, which completely swept away the power of thunder. At this time, their eyes were full of shock, which was only affected. This long gun mainly attacked Ye Xiwen. What terrible pressure he had to face. But ye Xiwen didn''t seem to see it. His clothes were prompted by the hunting, but he didn''t move. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face. He just took a sip of immortal wine and a long gun and forced him to kill him. At this time, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and made a great work. (to be continued) PS: all updates are sent today. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! ... Chapter 3180 Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, his whole body was full of magic and his hair was flying. The light of a bi sword in his hand was so bright that he directly lit it with a sword, and the sword was forced to shoot out, which turned into a terrible blow and swept away. +, The long spear and the sword awn collided on the spot, and the road tremor of gold and iron roared directly, which turned into a circle of road patterns and swept away. This is the collision between the most powerful emperors. The thunder emperor was everywhere. He was never afraid of anyone. He tried his best with this blow. "Boom!" The crowd only heard a roar, and most of Emperor Wu''s sky was collapsed. They felt that the collapsed sky potential was about to spread down. They immediately panicked and retreated. However, soon, they found that at this time, the emperor and Fengyi stopped the sky potential, so that this spreading force would not sink the whole Emperor Wu''s sky. This is also the Wudi heaven created by Ye Xiwen. If it is the Wudi heaven based on the seedlings of the world tree among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, this kind of battle will not collapse at all, and even the fight between the heavenly lords can be strong. "Deng Deng Deng!" The people were still in shock, but they only saw the thunder emperor retreating again and again. Every step made huge footprints in the void, as if every step had to step through the whole world. His body was bearing terrible power, and his arms were trembling slightly. The blow fell completely downwind in the collision with Ye Xiwen. It felt that the person who touched him was not a person at all, but a human fierce beast. In the aspect of physical cultivation, among the people he knew, ye Xiwen was undoubtedly the most perfect existence. After retreating for several steps, he finally removed this power. The tip of his gun was still shaking and sent out bursts of tremors. And at this time. Before he could catch a breath, ye Xiwen finally moved. He moved from his cloud bed. His whole body was like a roc spreading its wings. A dragon rose and fell, and then appeared in front of Zhentian leihuang. Compared with Zhentian leihuang, ye Xiwen was not affected by the collision just now. "So fast!" The thunder emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a shocked look. The speed of the thunder law he cultivated was also unique, but ye Xiwen''s speed was faster than the body method of the thunder law he cultivated. This was beyond his expectation. Just now, ye Xiwen was able to catch up with him all the way and hit him hard. He already showed some clues, but he didn''t have time to think about it at that time. Now when he thinks about it, he just feels surprised. "Don''t bow down!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and his Qi and blood climbed to the peak in an instant. Compared with the attack just now, it was not in the same breath. In an instant, it seemed that the whole river of time had been fixed. Everything solidified under the erosion of this force. This moment is like eternity! Zhentian leihuang can only take back his long gun and quickly rung it up. "When!" A huge roar came, and a burst of amazing Taoist patterns swept across all directions, with a terrible momentum. "The power of thunder. Immortality!" The thunder emperor suddenly felt that a more amazing and terrible force had spread than just now. He could only hard shake his rules and improve his skills. The law of thunder is spreading all over the body, resisting Ye Xiwen''s great power. At this time, he had completely lost the power of counterattack and was robbed by Ye Xiwen. Completely transformed into an advantage, we must do our best to resist the power poured out by Ye Xiwen. He has never raised his skills to the limit like this time. There are thunder power everywhere in the world, but even so, in such a collision, he can only use his back legs to remove that amazing power. "Kill, break it for me!" Before he finished, ye Xiwen cut down with another sword. His speed was faster. It seemed that his whole body was burning, and the golden blood was burning like a flame. At this moment, ye Xiwen seemed to merge with heaven and earth and return to a whole. A wonderful transformation and evolution took place, as if a person turned into a road, and the whole suppression fell down. "Bang!" Another sword''s amazing power was cut under the thunder emperor''s long gun, and the terrible power shook out the ripple of the avenue and swept away. "Poof!" Zhentian leihuang finally gushed out his blood. In the continuous collision, the blood in his chest surged, and finally he couldn''t control it. The whole person couldn''t even retreat, and his legs dragged out two huge space cracks in the void. He did not dare to step back and remove that force, because if he opened his legs, the whole person would no longer be able to hold it, and he would fly backwards on the spot. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. The speed of this scene was too fast. There was no time for everyone to respond. They only saw that emperor Zhentian Lei suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand and retreated again and again. "Too strong, too fast!" I don''t know who finally came up with such a sentence, and this is the only idea in the hearts of the people. They can''t say anything else at this time. The situation is changing too fast to give them any time at all. Only such an intuitive idea came out directly. "It''s OK. It can carry my two swords!" Ye Xiwen laughed, "see if you can catch my third sword!" With the sword''s awning, everything in the void is boiling. Under the stirring of the sword''s awning, everything seems to be boiling. "Qiang!" The sword potential was brewing to the limit and finally cut down. The sword light seemed to blow down the world. Everything was not an opponent at all. "Bang!" Zhentian leihuang reluctantly put his long gun in front of him to block the deadly sword, but only blocked the most deadly attack. However, the long gun in his hand was blown out in a moment. His hands were finally unable to support. He was already bleeding. Under Ye Xiwen''s terrible power, his hands broke, Can''t hold the long gun at all. "Whew!" Like a meteor, the spear directly fell from the sky and plunged into the earth. The whole earth was blasted out of a terrible pit tens of thousands of miles deep. Seeing the power of this gun, people only felt their hearts jump wildly. This is not the power used by the emperor. If the emperor hits with all his strength, it can really sink the whole world. The majesty of the emperor is based on the supremacy of the emperor''s strength. Without such shocking strength, any majesty is false. At this time, people are more deeply aware of a problem, that is, it is not that Zhentian Lei Huang can''t, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. Strong enough to be so powerful, the thunder emperor was still beaten by Ye Xiwen. At this point, the feeling of the emperor and Feng Yi is particularly profound. They want to stay in the space of Emperor Wu''s day, and don''t let the aftermath of the battle between them bring the following Terran experts and elites together. In particular, they can feel how amazing the aftermath of the fight between the two people is. Just hold the space and block the afterwaves, you can feel the great pressure and impact one by one. If there is only one of them, they can protect themselves, but it will be difficult to completely block the aftermath of the fight between the two. Fortunately, two people can share part of the pressure here. They looked at each other and looked at each other. They could see each other''s shock under the calm appearance. No one was more clear than their own feelings. Even if you listen to many rumors and legends, you don''t really see ye Xiwen''s killing more intuitive and shocking. In their eyes, Zhentian leihuang spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, mixed with some fragments of internal organs. The whole man flew upside down and broke several huge mountains one after another, which finally managed to stabilize his body. Ye Xiwen''s sword power is heavier than one sword. Although he doesn''t use the magic power of fierce wave five overlapping, it''s enough to hit the thunder emperor. Even if it is not a sudden attack and a frontal battle, Zhentian leihuang has no chance of winning. "Down or not?" Ye Xiwen''s figure floats in the void, with one hand behind his back and the other carrying a nose sword with vertical and horizontal sword Qi. His expression was indifferent, and the universe was born and died in his eyes, and his skill gradually improved. "No!" Zhentian thunder emperor clenched his teeth and said defiantly. His hands slowly began to recover. His eyes were full of blood and stared at Ye Xiwen. He is the emperor of Leize land. He dominates one side and is invincible. Now he should bow to the Terran he always despises. How can that be. "It''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Roar!" With a loud roar, Zhentian thunder emperor changed directly in the void and changed back to the original statue of Zhentian thunder beast. His huge body was like an ancient sacred mountain, and the endless power of thunder turned into a thunder country. "Since you are not satisfied, I will fight until you are satisfied!" Ye Xiwen took a nose sword directly, rushed out with an arrow step, and then blasted the thunder emperor with a fist. "Bang!" The fist hit the thunder emperor. "Boom!" Zhentian leihuang fell to the ground and directly hit a thousand feet high earth wave on the ground. The whole ground was shaking, like the end of the world. There were volcanic eruptions everywhere and earthquakes. Zhentian leihuang still wanted to move, but ye Xiwen took an arrow step, directly caught up, and another punch came down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Each blow is like a comet hitting the earth. The world is shaking. Congratulations on 1409302154406 becoming the leader of Wushen space. Open the door and set up a sect. It''s awesome! (to be continued...) Chapter 3181 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The world was shaking, the mountains were cracking everywhere, and the space began to have dense cracks. People were frightened when they looked at it. Although those Terran dannengs knew that there was a emperor and Fengyi who settled in the space, even if the battle was fierce, they were still frightened when they saw this scene. If they changed them, they would die if they were punched. And not one, but a group of people died, a group of people evaporated collectively. Zhentian leihuang had no way to resist. Although his power and mana were increasing after he changed out of the body, he had no advantage compared with Ye Xiwen. There was no difference from before. He was still caught by Ye Xiwen and then pressed and beaten. At this time, he realized how big the gap between himself and ye Xiwen was. The blood of the emperor''s way was constantly splashing out in the sky, splashing in the sky, shocking. He refused and became even more angry. How could this human being beat him to this point? If there were not the alliance under the city in those years, he would have led the army of Leize to invade Renzhou. Now, ye Xiwen''s strength reminds him almost immediately of the time when the man dressed in majestic power almost beat back their army with his own strength, and even beat him without fighting back, forcing them to sign the alliance under the city. That terrible memory was only pressed in his heart with the passage of time, and his cultivation was different from that at the beginning. He thought he had completely eliminated the original psychological shadow. But actually. He found that there was no, and ye Xiwen''s strength reappeared as the situation at that time. "Sacrifice heaven and earth with my emperor''s blood!" The thunder emperor roared and hummed. His whole life seemed to be ignited by something. His splashed blood was burning, and the power turned into terror was integrated into his body, and the roar of the avenue could almost be heard. Then, with a loud roar, the thunder emperor flew up directly, turned into a terrible thunder and lightning, and roared at Ye Xiwen, completely drowning him. "Patrol envoy!" Seeing this move, the emperor and Fengyi couldn''t help but stare wide and anxious about the exam. The power of this move is very terrible. It can be used only when an emperor is forced to a dead end. If they were replaced, it would be over, so they became nervous immediately. But at this time, when everyone screamed. But I saw a big hand stretched out in the air. Directly caught the infinite thunder light in his hand and caught it out. The thunder energy that could destroy the sky and the earth was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. He grabbed it with one hand. Then the big hand took a good shot at Zhentian leihuang, and suddenly Zhentian leihuang hit it. "Boom!" The thunder emperor hit hard again. This force was even stronger. It directly set off a huge dust wave and expanded in all directions. The thunder emperor, who was already badly hit, screamed even more at this time. Almost all the internal organs were shaken out. The blood flowed back into a river and floated in the oars. Many Terran experts looked at the scene in front of them and felt relieved. At the same time, they couldn''t help feeling cold in their back. The blow was terrible enough, but ye Xiwen was even more terrible. He easily crushed the blow. What an amazing combat effectiveness. Ye Xiwen appeared in the void. The blow just now seemed terrible, but he didn''t even hurt his clothes. However, his heart was secretly surprised. He didn''t know how many thousands of years of skill had been burned in the attack just now. The strength of the attack actually reached the level of the seventh realm. For him, this blow is really nothing. After all, he is already the peak of the seventh realm. He is confident that he can''t find any opponent in the seventh realm. However, if ordinary people are replaced, I''m afraid they will suffer a big loss as soon as they come up. "You... You are the seventh boundary!" Zhentian Lei Huang''s eyes widened, the blood from the corners of his mouth continued to overflow, and even the fragments of his internal organs vomited out. However, he was very aware of the power of his blow, and it could even be said that it was enough to hit a seventh territory without paying attention to defense. However, in front of Ye Xiwen, it was of no use at all, which meant that ye Xiwen''s strength must be above the seventh territory. "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, "but now it''s too late. I''ve given you a chance to surrender. If you refuse, it''s not so good now!" Ye Xiwen''s hand gathered a group of terrible power, directly turned into a big hand, and ruthlessly grabbed into Zhentian leihuang''s body. Zhentian leihuang had already been badly hit in successive collisions and had no power to fight back. He could only watch this big hand grasp into his body, Then ye Xiwen only tore part of the original God out of his body. "Roar!" When the thunder emperor felt pain, he could only roar repeatedly. The earth was shaking, but it was of no use at all. Just when he wanted to move, he saw a letter sealed down and directly restrained him. He couldn''t even move or even recover. Ye Xiwen took the Yuanshen of Zhentian leihuang into his hand, and he recited words in his mouth. In his hand, he kept holding a lot of printing formulas. Soon, Zhentian leihuang only felt that his Yuanshen was faintly integrated with Ye Xiwen. From the other end of that connection came the inviolable majesty, as if he would die as long as the other party had an idea. How could he not understand that he was enchanted by Ye Xiwen and wanted to be controlled by the other party, and even the idea of resistance could not arise. Once he had such an idea or wanted to calculate something, his whole body was in great pain, and he could even feel that the yuan God was burning. He quickly suppressed such thoughts, otherwise, he would be burned alive by his yuan God. "You... What did you do to me?" Zhentian Lei Huang''s eyes widened, almost unbelievable. Of course, he knows that this means is used to control others, but how can it be used to control the emperor? You know, the emperor is a supreme existence integrated with heaven and earth. Some of their yuan gods are even directly placed on the Tao of heaven, which can''t be controlled by people at all. "You''d better be obedient, or if I have an idea, you''ll disappear!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. Originally, he didn''t want to use such an extreme method, but since Zhentian thunder emperor refused to surrender, there was no way. This method of controlling people was not initiated by Ye Xiwen. In fact, it was learned by Ye Xiwen in the process of repairing the demon flag. The supreme existence of the demon family in those years was to refine the demon flag and integrate the yuan gods of many great demons in the world. They should be controlled by the demon flag, not only them, but also their children and grandchildren from generation to generation. This is also the most fundamental reason why the ancient demon family heaven can reign in the world. It is because many big demons are controlled by the demon flag that they have to obey the orders of the demon family Tianting and dare not have the slightest resistance. Even after countless years, when ye Wudi re established the demon family Tianting, many of the blood of later generations of these big demons are re attached to the flag of the demon family Tianting, It was not because they were willing to obey Ye Wudi, who had not yet become emperor, but they had no choice. The ancient heaven holds the means that can cure them to death. As long as they use such means, let alone themselves, even their children and grandchildren, all their continuous blood will die miserably at the first time. This method is extremely fierce, but it can be regarded as a way to rapidly increase strength. In the past, ye Xiwen didn''t need it at all in the world, because he is the strongest expert. As long as it takes a certain time, naturally, he can develop the divine court into the largest monster in the world. Now, if the Terran wants to expand its strength in a short time, this is indeed a good method, but this method itself can only be used by experts below the emperor, which is very difficult for the emperor. But fortunately, after ye Xiwen had seriously wounded the Zhentian thunder emperor first, he succeeded while he didn''t react. However, it is not so simple to suppress such an emperor. It needs to divide part of his energy, so it is impossible for him to recruit as many as he wants, just like the friars under the emperor. Otherwise, with this move, he will be able to recruit a group of emperors. Isn''t it invincible. Not everyone will use such fierce means, and he doesn''t need it! Many people can see that ye Xiwen has controlled Zhentian Lei emperor. He can''t help being shocked. It''s much more difficult than killing Zhentian Lei emperor. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, it''s not surprising for everyone to kill Zhentian leihuang, but it''s a complete shock for everyone to control Zhentian leihuang. Everyone doesn''t know what means Ye Xiwen used, but he can still feel the danger. Now that the thunder emperor has been controlled, ye Xiwen no longer seals him with a seal character book, so that he can slowly recover. Without Ye Xiwen''s hand, the emperor''s body recovered very quickly. It was almost not long before his injury had recovered. At this time, Emperor Zhentian Lei had no way to resist Ye Xiwen. Even without his permission, it was impossible to seek death. He had to kneel down obediently. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3182 All this is long, but in fact it is only a moment. The people are not even fully prepared, and the battle between emperors has ended. Everyone has heard what emperor Lei said before the earthquake. Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen is the existence of the seventh realm. Many people can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, the seventh state! No matter where it is, the seventh territory is a watershed. If there is no monarch in the seventh territory, it is only a second-class ethnic group after all. The reason why the Terran is aggressive by the Guangming ethnic group is that after the Suihuang leaves, there can no longer be a Gaidai master in the Terran who can suppress the scene. And now there''s another one. Many Terran antiques feel moist in their eyes and full of tears. For many years, after the death of the flint emperor, the Terran once again has the master of the seventh realm. The emperor and Fengyi were also shocked. Although they vaguely received some news that Emperor Wu may have entered the seventh realm, these news were not accurate. Now they know that the rumors are true at first sight. Originally, he thought Ye Xiwen was only the peak of the sixth realm at most, and he would worry about the next plan, but now he has completely let go. The master of the seventh realm is already a figure high above the clouds for the place. Enough to sweep all sides and suppress everything. Besides, behind Ye Xiwen, there is the background of the God of creation, which was appointed by high-ranking and powerful figures like the war emperor. The possibility of success of the plan originally mentioned by Ye Xiwen suddenly increased a lot. After accepting the thunder emperor, ye Xiwen asked him to recover next to him. He just returned to the human emperor and Fengyi. "Please take a moment. I heard that there was also a general meeting on Guangming holy mountain. I''d like to see how many people went to the meeting!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The emperor and Fengyi suddenly understood that ye Xiwen was going to kill, and those people gave him the best excuse. Judging from the situation after ye Xiwen''s return, this is definitely a ruthless and decisive generation. "Patrol envoy. Do you need my help later?" The emperor said. "No, but it''s just some clowns. Why do you need two help!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said with great confidence. "Then I''ll leave first!" After ye Xiwen said goodbye, he flew directly to the side of Zhentian leihuang. At this time, Zhentian leihuang has been controlled by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he understands Ye Xiwen''s meaning and can only turn into himself. It became smaller and smaller, and turned into a mount. Ye Xiwen rode on it. The thunder emperor roared up to the sky, as if to vent his anger, and then turned into a thunder light and disappeared from the void. Other Terran masters looked at each other. They didn''t know what ye Xiwen was going to do. "This is..." "Where are you going?" "How did the patrolman leave?" The crowd soon looked at the emperor and the Fengyi family. It seemed that only the two emperors really knew something, but they both looked unfathomable and didn''t mean to explain more. Just let them take it easy. We''ll know then. However, they swept out their thoughts and soon swept to the holy mountain of light. Usually they will not do so, which is tantamount to provocation. Now they don''t care. Just after sweeping the mind, they found that there was a terrible breath dormant in Guangming holy mountain, which was much more than usual. Guangming holy mountain was also a happy look. At this time, experts from all sides gathered on the Guangming holy mountain. The experts from the four states, except the Terran. Have gathered here, the arrival of many emperors. Let the clouds cover the sky above the holy mountain of light. Colorful auspiciousness pervaded the sky. On the seats, there is also a clear distinction. According to the big state, it is divided into four camps, pushing cups for lamps, talking and laughing. At this time, a ray of thunder tore the sky and appeared in the meeting, which shocked everyone at once. There are countless defenses around the venue, layers of boundaries and arrays. When they want to come, it is impossible for anyone to break through, but this thunder light is unreasonable and directly breaks through the air. "Which friend came?" On the camp of the bright family, a middle-aged man with wings on his back said. Everyone''s eyes looked at the thunder light. Soon the thunder light dispersed, but they saw a man riding through the air. It was nothing at first, but soon there were bursts of startling voices in the camp of Leize land, because they recognized the identity of the mount under that man. "Zhentian thunder emperor!" It''s no secret that more than one person in Leize''s land has seen the original statue of Zhentian leihuang. For them, it''s no shame. Therefore, they were able to recognize Zhentian leihuang for the first time, and what shocked them and didn''t expect was that the invincible existence of dominating the land of Leize. Now Zhentian leihuang has been caught as a mount and willingly surrendered. "This... How is this possible? I must have made a mistake!" Some people couldn''t believe it and said that they almost thought they were wrong. How could this be possible? How could the thunder emperor exist and become someone else''s Mount. Moreover, those who have reached that level of cultivation have pride in their hearts. Even if they would rather die, they will not become others'' mounts. What scares them more is not that Zhentian leihuang has become a mount, but the person who can catch Zhentian leihuang and make him a mount. "Who on earth is that man?" Soon, people from other camps also heard the cry of surprise, and they all heard it. "How is that possible? Is that the thunder emperor?" Everyone is a little silly. You know, even in the four states, Zhentian leihuang has such a great reputation. He is the first-class figure in the four states. Now he has become someone else''s Mount? This is undoubtedly a thorough subversion of their three views. Let them feel that their world outlook has collapsed. "Who are you?" At this time, the middle-aged man of the bright family asked. "Isn''t the meeting against me? Why, can''t even I recognize it?" Ye Xiwen sat on the thunder emperor, high above, just said with a chuckle. "What... You are Emperor Wu!" At this time, the middle-aged man was also completely shocked. Not only he, but also others were foolish. They had imagined thousands of possibilities, but they never thought that ye Xiwen dared to go to their meeting and face the heroes. This courage is not ordinary. The masters of other nationalities also changed their faces at the same time. It''s true that Cao Cao will arrive. They were still planning how to deal with Ye Xiwen just now, but they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would kill him directly one day. "It turned out to be a parade envoy. It''s too far to welcome!" The middle-aged man of the bright family immediately suppressed his shock and said. "There''s nothing wrong. I''m here to eradicate the rebellion against the God of creation!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The people suddenly changed their faces. Although they were trying to show Ye Xiwen''s face, they didn''t think that ye Xiwen would directly tear his face like this, and they didn''t even look at saying one more word with them. This is for both sides to completely tear their faces. They have fear in their hearts, so they never thought of directly tearing their faces with Ye Xiwen. They are not afraid of Ye Xiwen, but the God of creation behind Ye Xiwen. That giant has been the only owner of this vast land since ancient times. After countless years of accumulation, they dare not fight lightly. They dare to target Ye Xiwen, but they dare not target the God of creation, let alone them. Isn''t that true even for the Legendary Super religions? "What patrolling envoy is just a lucky person. Do you really think of yourself as the representative of the God of creation? If you really think you are an onion, the Terran can still be in Renzhou. What does it mean to be out of Renzhou, and you can only become a slave!" A cold voice said directly, quite impolite, but it was hidden in the dark and didn''t mean to come forward at all. "Who has an opinion, why don''t you come out for a war? This tour makes you have no other skills, that is, to deal with all kinds of dissatisfaction!" Ye Xiwen is quite high-profile and doesn''t mean to be low-key at all. "It''s just because there is a god of creation behind it. Do you think the God of creation will really support you?" The voice came out again, still hidden in the crowd. The voice came from all directions. There was no way to judge where it came from. "Hidden rats!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, he finally moved. In an instant, his golden Qi and blood surged, as if covered with a layer of golden glow. His blood was surging and extremely brave. Come on! Come on! Come on! He finally shot. When a dragon rose and fell, he had rushed into the dark state camp and shot at a leader. His big hand was like a cloud falling from the sky. The man was dark, like black charcoal, but his whole body was suffused with a faint light. When he saw Ye Xiwen shooting directly at him, he was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to find himself. His heavenly skill was also extremely advanced. When he hid in the crowd, he had never been found, Not to mention being pulled out so directly. The eyes of all the people looked at the past, and they also understood that the strange voice just now was this person. "Roar!" When ye Xiwen forced him to do this, he immediately gave a long roar and blew out the same punch. (to be continued) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3183 "Bang!" One fist and one palm hit each other hard, and there were bursts of Taoist texts. Although the man who spoke unkindly was not aboveboard, he was indeed an emperor, just a newly emperor. He was just becoming emperor. He almost felt that the rest of the world was busy. Even this patrol made Ye Xiwen nothing at all. He was just a lucky person. That''s how you dare to speak unkindly. You know, even the bright family as the master dare not do so. But just as soon as we had a fight, we already felt frightened, and a terrible force expanded in all directions like a raging wave, and he was the top priority. With a loud noise, his fist turned into a blood mist on the spot, with bone debris flying and blood dripping. "Ah!" The emperor of the dark family screamed and retreated again and again, trying to avoid the attack range of Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance to escape. He rushed up with an arrow and punched out. The terrible fist twisted the space and blasted at the emperor of the dark family. "No, my life is over!" The dark emperor roared. Although he was rebellious, he could still tell the truth face to face. The fist power contained in this fist was very terrible, which was far from what he could imagine when he just became emperor. At this time, he really realized how great the difference between him and these top figures was, although he was also an emperor. "Stop!" A burst of drink came from the side, and then. A black light directly broke the sky and shot at Ye Xiwen in an instant. However, in the face of this blow. Ye Xiwen didn''t look at it at all, but hit it hard as usual. "Bang!" The emperor of the dark clan could not avoid it. Ye Xiwen''s fist had accommodated all the dodging places around him and was directly hit in the chest. The emperor''s body, which had just condensed for a short time, collapsed and scattered on the spot. The emperor''s body, which is known to be invincible, is nothing in front of this fist. Only one punch completely turned into a blood mist, and one punch overdrawn the vitality of his flesh. It''s impossible to organize again. The other blow only stopped three feet around Ye Xiwen, and the unique light of the power of time glittered with charming light, blocking the blow. At the same time, in the blood fog, a black figure jumped out. It was the yuan God of the dark emperor. His yuan God hid in his Taoist instruments and escaped a disaster. The Taoist instruments burst, but his yuan God was all right. Sooner or later, this figure came to kill Ye Xiwen directly. It was to sneak into Ye Xiwen''s Yuanshen and kill Ye Xiwen''s Yuanshen. He already hates it. Ye Xiwen wants to fight with him. If you change an ordinary emperor, you can''t say you still need his way. But he faced who he was. That''s Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just held out his hand, grabbed the two yuan gods of the dark emperor, and then crushed them on the spot. The yuan God of the dark emperor was very fast and almost difficult to crack, but he met Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was much faster than him. So far, the strong people of all ethnic groups in the four states here have been moved one after another. From ye Xiwen to now, it is just a few moves. But every move can be called a fatal move. No matter how unbearable an emperor becomes, he will not be completely killed to the slag in just a few moves. What a terrible attack. "A fool who doesn''t know what to do!" Above the clouds, Zhentian leihuang simply died and lay on it with a leisurely look. When everyone was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength, only he looked disdainful. He just suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand and was taken into a horse. He listened to the comments of those people just now. It was a great shame, but now he doesn''t even have the ability to resist. That''s why he sneered even more. See, it''s not that he''s too weak, but that the enemy is too cruel. Even the Zhentian thunder emperor, who dominates Leize''s land, is not an opponent. They should be prepared. The new emperor of the dark family simply doesn''t know whether to live or die and deserves to be killed. The emperor of the dark family dared to provoke after clearly seeing his end. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to him. If ye Xiwen didn''t fight, he would kill him. "It''s so brave. It''s so powerful to be a single person. Today, heroes of all nationalities gather. Do you want to be enemies with all of us?" A voice of extreme suppressed anger came from the side. Ye Xiwen turned his head and looked, but he saw that it was a fierce beast with black light. It turned into a human in the air. It was a middle-aged man. He stared at Ye Xiwen with copper bell eyes. Just now he did it, but the problem is that ye Xiwen didn''t care about his attack at all and directly killed the younger generation of his family. For him, it was undoubtedly a hard slap in the face. There is a confrontation between the two sides on the spot. There is no reason for the hostility between the two sides! "What if you are the enemy?" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands on his back, but said faintly. He looked at him with his eyes. He was a master of cultivation in the seventh realm. Among the dark family, only one person may enter the seventh realm, that is the Lord of the dark family, the Lord of the shadow emperor. So the identity of this man is ready to come out. In the past few years, of course, he can''t have made no preparations. Naturally, he knows something. Whether the dark clan or the stone clan can dominate, naturally there are top experts. The shadow emperor has been known as closed in the early years in order to break through to the seventh realm. Now it seems that he should have entered the seventh realm. "For the enemy, that''s death. Emperor Wu, do you really think the God of creation will support you? It''s funny. Even if we killed you here, the God of creation can''t help us!" A buzzing sound came from the side, but I saw that a stone man composed of huge stones came out more and more, and his body exuded a terrible smell, which was no worse than the shadow emperor. "Shi Huang!" Ye Xiwen also easily recognized the man''s identity. The only top expert in the stone family with such cultivation is the stone emperor. Even the cultivation of the stone emperor is faintly stronger than that of the shadow emperor. The stone emperor has entered the seventh realm many years ago. Naturally, it is not comparable to that of the shadow emperor. "Emperor Wu, we respect you as a patrolling envoy and don''t want to do it. However, if you really want to be an enemy with us, don''t blame us for being rude!" At this time, the man of the Guangming family with ribs and wings said that he was the first master of the Guangming family, the emperor of Guangming. He is also the current patriarch of the bright family. The bright family is getting stronger and stronger in his hands. Finally, he can even share the world with the human race. Although his accomplishments are not as good as those of the shadow emperor and the stone emperor, he has steadily stepped into the peak of the sixth realm and can be called a first-class figure. Only in the land of Leize, no one came out more than the crowd, because the strongest thunder emperor in the land of Leize has been accepted as a mount by Ye Xiwen. Compared with the people outside, they can better understand the horror of Zhentian leihuang. In countless years, they have proved the power of Zhentian leihuang countless times. But even so, in the face of Ye Xiwen, he still had no strength to fight back and was arrested as a mount. What kind of defeat did he experience to be so pitiful by the first mount. With this precedent ahead, who dares to take action. "By you?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, "today I come to fight against the bad officials on behalf of the God of creation. Those who know the best should surrender obediently, otherwise, all will die!" Of course, he knew that as long as he shot with lightning speed, the God of creation would not care about anything in the end. If you have to manage everything, even with the power of the God Dynasty, you can''t manage it at all. This is what these people think, and what ye Xiwen wants to use is the same, kill them all, and finally just give an explanation to the God of creation, which is not a trouble at all. "Ha ha, what a Crusader!" Shi Huang laughed loudly, and his voice spread all over the bright holy mountain. His eyes were as cold as the universe, and there was no emotion at all. "I want to see what kind of support the God of fortune will give you. Since you''re here, don''t go and stay with me!" In an instant, Shi Huang took the lead in doing it. I don''t know when a halberd has appeared in his hand. The whole body of this halberd is made of unknown stones, showing a terrible power. The halberd fell down and gave out bursts of trembling sound. Around the halberd, a circle of Taoist patterns emerged. There was a great road contained in it. It was like a stone dragon rising in the air and directly killed Ye Xiwen. It seems that the heaven and earth are filled with stone gas. This is a blow from the most powerful emperor. He can be said to have used all his strength. Just now, ye Xiwen made it clear to him that this patrol envoy is not a false reputation. He dare not underestimate it and directly took it on the spot. The halberd rolled down and blocked all the escape space, that is, to completely kill Ye Xiwen in one fell swoop. Shi Huang was strong all his life and never fell behind. At this time, facing the patrol envoy of the God of creation, Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen was no exception. "Well come, you pricks are all going to die!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid. His whole body sent out hundreds of millions of strands of immortal light. A nose sword appeared in his hand and greeted him. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3184 "Boom!" In an instant, the halberd and the long sword collided in the air, and the power of terror was sublimating and boiling. Shi Huang''s world law spread out in an instant, while on the other side, ye Xiwen''s three thousand roads turned into many law symbols flying all over the sky. Like two waves, they suddenly collided with each other, devouring and distorting each other. With one strike and collision, the power of terror is spreading. This is the collision between two emperors. The collision above the seventh boundary suddenly exploded and swept the whole bright holy mountain. The present emperor quickly used his magic power to fix the space. At the same time, many arrays on the bright holy mountain were revived one after another to fix the turbulence. "Today I want you to drink your hatred here. Even the God of fortune has nothing to say!" The stone Emperor gave a long roar, and his hair flew in disorder. "Want to kill me? It''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen''s voice came out of the endless dust waves, and his whole body turned into an electric light and went up directly. "They fought together again!" All kinds of collision sounds swept out, and only a few people could keep their faces unchanged, while others were trembling. Although they are all high-ranking figures in the four states, if they dominate one side and shake their feet, countless people will flow into a river of blood. But in the face of the two men''s battle, they are not enough. In the appearance of these two people, they are no different from the bottom people who are dominated by them. Seeing this scene, everyone was cold. This is not an ordinary battle between emperors, the seventh realm. Even among emperors. Also belong to the strongest group of people. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" As soon as they met, they turned upside down. There were space debris everywhere, shooting in all directions. "Buzz!" The stone emperor''s Halberd fell down, and there was a buzzing sound. The lines of various roads emerged, almost directly towards Ye Xiwen''s forehead. This was the most terrible blow. And ye Xiwen''s whole body, a circle of time rules into a field, spread out in all directions. Almost the whole space collapsed to the town. "When!" This blow was directly blocked by the time robe, and ye Xiwen himself took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to directly attack and kill. The six samsara fist came up and directly killed the eyebrows of the stone emperor. If Shi Huang is strong, then ye Xiwen is even stronger than him. There is no fancy trick at all. It is a life and death war. "What a powerful fist!" Shi Huang immediately felt the horror of Ye Xiwen''s fist, which twisted heaven and earth into a six track roulette. Suppress all strong enemies. It''s really a terrible fist, but he didn''t intend to give in. He didn''t know how many strong enemies he met in his life. When there was no concession at all, he just roared and thousands of lights flashed around him. Endless stone paths evolved. As if he had suddenly returned to the stone age, stone gas dominated everything in the world. The stone emperor has reached the pinnacle of stone road cultivation. This move will have great power as soon as he raises his hands and feet. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist directly hit the surrounding stone gas, and scattered the thick stone gas with a fist, which could not stop Ye Xiwen''s fist strength at all. However, Shi Huang also took advantage of this gap to return the halberd in his hand and block the six samsara boxing. "When!" The six samsara fist was castrated and hit the halberd, and a terrible force raged in his hands. Shi Huang''s arms trembled slightly. "What a terrible power!" Shi Huang was shocked in his heart. Just now he thought that the most terrible thing about ye Xiwen was his boxing skills, but now it seems that his apparently unreasonable power is the most terrible thing. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ There was a sudden cry of surprise at the bottom, and many people saw that in this attack, the stone emperor actually fell into the disadvantage, especially those experts of the stone family seemed to have seen a ghost. The stone emperor, which is a synonym of invincibility in their hearts, actually suffered a great loss. "Cut, what is this!" Zhentian thunder emperor disdained his lips. He remembered that his hands were exploded by Ye Xiwen with his unreasonable power. For the first time, he knew that someone could be so powerful. Compared with him, Shi Huang was nothing. He was confident that even if he met Shi Huang, he could retreat, but after meeting Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t even protect himself. The thunder emperor of Zhentian didn''t pay attention to the Terran at all, let alone the so-called Terran patrol envoy. He was just a lucky person who dared to leap above their masters in the four states. It''s like trying to die. I wanted to find out first and find a chance to teach the so-called patrol envoy a lesson. Instead of teaching others, I was taught to be a man by others. Now, seeing that Shi Huang suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand, he suddenly felt a sense of schadenfreude. He can''t eat it alone. Unfortunately, everyone comes together. This is what Zhentian Lei Huang feels now. Originally, ye Xiwen''s strength almost made him feel desperate, but now as a companion, he feels good. "Is there only such a degree?" Ye Xiwen shook back Shi Huang with a blow, but said with a cold smile. Shi Huang stabilized his figure. Ye Xiwen didn''t chase after him while he was winning, but he felt more angry. Ye Xiwen clearly didn''t pay attention to him. He was confident that he could kill him, so it didn''t matter at all. There was a cold light in his eyes, the law of stone path was evolving, and the birth and death of the universe was in it. Finally, he did it again. The halberd fell down hard, and a huge buzzing sound and an overwhelming stone gas filled the air. Taking his halberd as the core, he directly turned into a huge and incomparable fierce beast, dividing Yin and Yang and chaotic time and space. Each scale on this head was condensed by thousands of rules and regulations, I don''t know how many law talismans finally formed this huge fierce beast, which fell towards Ye Xiwen like Mount Tai. This blow instantly blocked all the escape space of Ye Xiwen, so that he could not escape. In the face of the emperor''s attack, there was no room to escape, but to fight with all his strength. This time, the fierce beast turned out by the Euphorbia was extremely terrible. He opened his mouth and killed it directly. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to move at all. He just opened his eyes. His whole body was emitting a terrible sword, and every pore was spitting out sword Qi. All these sword Qi and sword rays gathered on his head and completely turned into a long river of sword. "Bury the Heavenly Sword!" It''s the same sword technique, but it''s not the same as the burial sword formula when ye Xiwen just practiced. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, this set of burial sword formula even has the ability to resist the emperor or even inflict heavy damage on the emperor. "Brush!" The collision was just a moment. Ye Xiwen''s sword cut the fierce beast in an instant, and his big mouth broke in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s Kendo level is too strong. Among his three thousand martial arts, it is also one of the best powerful martial arts. "How did his Kendo soar all of a sudden!" Shi Huang could obviously feel that ye Xiwen''s Kendo level had improved a lot. "What kind of sword is this? It''s so powerful. It''s like a sword can pierce the world!" Other emperors were shocked at once. They could feel the power of this sword. The power of the stone emperor''s Halberd was also very strong, but it was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s sword. It was cut in an instant. The power of Kendo can be imagined. How terrible it is. Shi Huang also felt the horror of this terrible Kendo and almost broke his offensive at once. Then ye Xiwen''s sword was completely removed and turned into a terrible Kendo River, like a white rainbow passing through the sky, intertwined between heaven and earth, and even the longitude and latitude between heaven and earth were replaced by kendo. "Damn, how can it be so strong!" At this time, Shi Huang almost immediately felt the sword sweeping over, and the stone Qi around him collapsed in an instant, dissolved one after another and disappeared between heaven and earth. At this time, ye Xiwen is like a Kendo emperor who dominates heaven and earth. His Kendo suppresses everything and doesn''t give other laws a chance to breathe. The emperor and Feng Yi, who were far away on Buzhou mountain, looked at each other, as if they had seen a ghost. It took a long time to speak. "The power of this Kendo, even if the sword king is here, I''m afraid I can''t deal with it!" Only then did the emperor speak. Feng Yi nodded to acknowledge the emperor''s statement. They all knew that Jianjun, as the third emperor of the Terran, was strong. Because of the strength of Kendo itself, it was difficult to meet an enemy in the same realm at the battle level. This sword king is also a legend and a myth among the human race, because he took a different road from the current emperor and Fengyi family. He finally became emperor with kendo. He took a completely different road, very powerful, but it seems that he is nothing compared with Ye Xiwen in front of him. "Although the patrol envoy''s realm is indeed stronger than the sword king, it''s not a matter of realm, but the patrol envoy''s understanding of kendo. I''m afraid it''s still above the sword king!" Feng Yi''s way. "I didn''t expect the patrol envoy to have such ability. It seems that we have completely underestimated the patrol envoy. I''m afraid no one knows how many secrets are hidden in the patrol envoy except himself!" The emperor sighed slightly and said. (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3185 Both of them only felt that they had completely underestimated Ye Xiwen, the patrol leader, and it was not that simple at all. "It turns out that Kendo is so powerful. No wonder it''s so arrogant!" Shi Huang suddenly opened his eyes. His momentum was growing at an amazing rate. On his head, there was a single angle, which looked gray white, just like white jade, with a sacred and powerful force. His body more than doubled out of thin air, and the power of holding the halberd in his hand was even more amazing. He just cut it down at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The long sword and the halberd collided directly. The void was crumbling everywhere, and everything was absorbed by the chaotic turbulence. The stone emperor suddenly soared, just like the only master in heaven and earth. The single horn on his head exuded a noble and powerful breath, which spread out in circles. The sword Qi forced by Ye Xiwen suddenly collapsed and could not be approached. "I have cultivated this single character for countless years. You can be proud to die under this single character!" Shi Huang said with a cold smile. "What is that? Why is the breath of Shi Huang suddenly much stronger!" Some people don''t understand, so they just ask. "That''s the horn of the emperor. I''ve heard that in the early years, the stone emperor once got a mutilated limb of the emperor. It''s the horn of the emperor, which contains terrible power. The stone emperor''s annual retreat is to cultivate the horn of the emperor. I didn''t expect it to be cultivated by him now!" "No wonder he has such confidence. He is really strong enough!" Some people can''t help but look like they suddenly realized. "It is said that the horn of the heavenly statue was left over from the transformation of a heavenly statue in those years. It contains a part of the heavenly statue road. It is very powerful and no one can beat it!" Many people were surprised and shocked when they saw the horn of the emperor on the top of the stone emperor. Even the shadow emperor on one side also tightened his pupils. Shi Huang''s move was completely beyond his medical treatment. Under the blessing of the heavenly horn, the power of Shi Huang''s whole body soared. He was not like a stranger, but the only master of heaven and earth. Every step out, the heavenly horn on his head absorbed all the laws and everything in heaven and earth, as if he were completely integrated with heaven and earth. At this moment. The stone emperor is the only overlord and the only emperor between heaven and earth. On the corner of the heavenly statue, it seems that many divine kingdoms are forming, some like the prehistoric world, and some have developed extremely prosperous civilizations, all of which are different from each other. These scenes fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. The heavenly horn was really good, but he could still see that the heavenly horn should be incomplete. Otherwise, Shi Huang''s strength should not be just like this. However, the stone emperor did not give ye Xiwen time to marvel, but directly started, and the halberd in his hand suddenly fell down. He ran straight to Ye Xiwen''s chest and fell hard. He directly wanted to tear off Ye Xiwen''s whole chest and turn it into pieces. Ye Xiwen completely angered him and not only defeated him. It made him lose face completely. "It''s a little interesting!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. In an instant, the nose sword in his hand directly pointed out. Turned into a cold light and greeted him. "When!" The halberd and the long sword collided with each other again, making earth shaking movements. The world was shaking and the demon emperor was shaking. The two sides were even, and Shi Huang''s face suddenly flashed a look of shock. He even used the bottom card of the box like the corner of the emperor of heaven. It is reasonable to say that no one should be his opponent in the same realm, but ye Xiwen didn''t see any bottom card at all. He was able to compete with him, and he didn''t lose at all. Such strength made him afraid. Doesn''t this mean that if there was no heavenly horn, he would not be ye Xiwen''s opponent at all and would be completely killed. "It''s just the beginning!" The stone emperor roared, his nose was like thunder, and he stepped on the heaven and earth. The halberd in his hand turned into a more terrible heaven and directly fell down. Under his halberd, countless spaces and laws collapsed one after another, bringing out terrible black cracks and spreading towards Ye Xiwen. The strike was as fast as lightning. It was mysterious and unpredictable. This time Shi Huang plans to win with speed. In his opinion, ye Xiwen''s strength is strong enough and cannot be stronger in speed. After he used the horn of heaven, his strength and speed increased a lot. There should be no problem to suppress Ye Xiwen. "When!" A huge roar, which was directly blocked by the demon wing stretched out behind Ye Xiwen. The halberd finally failed to break through the defense of the demon wing. At this time, ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and the nose sword in his hand appeared on the spot. Then he took an arrow step, killed the past, suddenly approached the stone emperor, and then attacked and killed him. Kendo, Daodao, Boxing For a moment, three thousand martial arts emerged behind Ye Xiwen. Each martial arts has unimaginable terrorist power. Each martial arts is unimaginable and unique. At this moment, all of them emerged. "What kind of Taoism is this? How can one cultivate so many martial arts!" Shi Huang was surprised and shocked, but this shock was only a moment, because ye Xiwen had been forced down and suppressed on the spot with the supreme pressure of 3000 martial arts. Under the pressure of these three thousand martial arts, the stone gas around Shi Huang collapsed one after another, and the armor composed of stone gas on him collapsed in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts was strong to the limit. Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts are too strong, and each of them is enough to suppress the world and shock all over the world. Now they all gathered together, forming a terrible torrent and falling in the direction of Shi Huang. "It''s too strong. How could it be like this? Fight with him!" The stone emperor roared, and ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts roads were dense, covering all around him, so that he had no chance to escape at all. Now, he can only fight with him. "Boom!" The stone emperor hit the halberd and collided with the three thousand martial arts. "Bang!" The halberd in Shi Huang''s hand completely collapsed and flew out in an instant, turning into a meteor. "No, am I wrong? How can someone be so strong and arrogant that Shi Huang is not an opponent at all!" "Is he the existence of the eighth or even the ninth realm in the legend? Otherwise, how could he be so strong!" "No, he is still the seventh realm, but although it is the same realm, he is obviously much stronger than the stone emperor!" "Shi Huang!" Many stone clan experts were shocked and wanted to help, but the terrorist force generated by the collision between the two sides made them dare not approach at all. Once they approached, they would be completely destroyed by this terrible shock wave regardless of the enemy and ourselves. The shadow emperor''s face changed and was about to intervene, but it was too late. Ye Xiwen had blown the halberd out of the stone emperor''s hand, and then the three thousand martial arts turned into human shapes one by one, killing it with the power of terror. "Boom!" Shi Huang was directly hit by the three thousand martial arts, but this time there was nothing to save him. He immediately gushed out his old blood, and his whole body flew upside down and fell to the ground, causing a huge dust wave. "Poof!" The stone emperor once again spurted blood out of his chest, which was seriously injured by Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts. In the collision of this level, he fell to the disadvantage. It can be imagined that the corner of the heavenly statue on his head was dimmed, as if there was no brilliance at once. He didn''t know how many years of stored skills were released completely at once, but even so, he was still not ye Xiwen''s opponent. Everyone was a little silly. It seemed that they still couldn''t accept the fact that Shi Huang was badly hurt. "How could this happen? Isn''t even Shi Huang an opponent?" Many people exclaimed that many people only feel cold in their back. If so, they would be dangerous. You know, they gathered together because they opposed Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen was too strong, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for them. Shi Huang couldn''t stop hemoptysis. He just felt that everything was spinning and collapsing. Even Sanguan was. He never thought that someone could not only survive after he used the horn of heaven, but even pose a great threat to himself. "It''s just so. Only with this strength, where do you dare to compete with the God of creation!" Ye Xiwen stood with one hand on his back and the other holding a long sword. A look of disdain flashed across the corners of his mouth. Shi Huang vomited blood angrily. After he tried his best, he was criticized by Ye Xi''s article, but that''s all. Moreover, it was said that he exceeded his strength and the Mantis was the cart. This is undoubtedly a humiliation for him. "The horn of heaven is in your hands. It''s a waste. It''s better to leave it to me!" Ye Xiwen looked at the heavenly horn and said that since the heavenly horn was left over by the Heavenly God in those years, there must be many secrets of the Heavenly God. If he could get it, he would be able to find out what the Heavenly God really is. "No way!" After Shi Huang spits out another mouthful of congestion, he immediately feels much better, and the fireworks of hatred in his eyes are more vigorous. At this time, ye Xiwen moved, and suddenly appeared in the reluctance of the stone emperor, turning into a big hand to take the corner of the emperor on the stone emperor''s forehead! (to be continued...) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3186 Ye Xiwen is strong and unparalleled. He wants to seize the corner of the Heavenly Master. Although he doesn''t know which Heavenly Master left it, it plays a great role for him. Although he has not yet reached the peak of the realm of emperor, he has already begun to prepare for the future impact on the realm of heaven. He firmly believes that he will step into that step one day. In fact, if he can understand some mysteries of the heavenly realm, it will also be of great benefit to his improvement of cultivation. Grasping the stone emperor with big hands is intertwined with countless laws and has unimaginable amazing power. At this time, the shadow emperor on the side finally couldn''t help but shoot directly. He blocked Ye Xiwen''s way with an arrow step. He is not stupid. Ye Xiwen''s strength is too strong. It''s too bad to face Ye Xiwen alone. Suddenly, his whole body turned into an endless dark field and a world of death, but it was not exactly the same as the death law Ye Xiwen came into contact with at that time. It was out of his own way. The gray Yin Qi was like bone powder flying, gloomy as a knife, and the knife scraped the bone. Ye Xiwen''s big hand went deep into this dark field and was immediately restricted. Then the shadow emperor took the shot. On his hand ¡õ, a long knife appeared. In an instant, the blade flickered and broke through the clouds, just like the Star River rolled up. In an instant, it was white, and the cold murderous gas shook the vast starry sky. "Boom!" The big hand of Yexi culture was completely broken on the spot. "Ye Xiwen, your opponent is me!" The Shadow Lord said coldly. "You want to stop me?" Ye Xiwen just smiled faintly, "today you are all going to die!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately made many emperors present feel that their faces were blue and white, and they were angry. As dignified emperors, when were they looked down upon so much. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, they were afraid that they were no different from mole ants. They would kill them if they said to kill them. They are emperors, not cabbages on the side of the road. "Then try it!" In the dark field of the shadow emperor, countless skeletons emerged, as if immersed in the Yellow Spring River, revealing a strange and powerful atmosphere. Suddenly, all these white bones stood up. Each white bone was as huge as a star, and the breath of death was incomparably thick. In the lonely Jedi, they are releasing the cold killing machine, and the whole dark field spreads out, trapping Ye Xiwen in it. Finally, these skeletons moved and killed Ye Xiwen. The sky and the earth seemed to shake. There are all kinds of white bones. They are all top experts killed by the shadow emperor in the past. After his death, their original gods and their corpses were also called part of the Shadow Lord''s field to kill more powerful enemies for him. "Do you think it''s useful?" Ye Xiwen was not moved at all. A nose sword appeared in his hand, stepped out one step, and then disappeared on the spot. When he appeared again. Already appeared in front of a white bone. "Boom!" A sword light swept across the white bone on the spot, but then there was a huge roar. The white bones of this one, who didn''t know who the master was, were directly swept to ashes by a sword. Without waiting for other white bones to kill, ye Xiwen''s body disappeared again. When he appeared again, he appeared behind a white bone. A nose sword in his hand spilled a hanging galaxy and cut it down. This white bone turned into powder on the spot. These white bones are undoubtedly masters of other powerful ethnic groups. Naturally, the bones are very strong, but they are of no use at all. Under Ye Xiwen''s sword, they can''t even stop a move. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" They only saw that in almost a few short breaths, hundreds of white bones were completely turned into ashes in Ye Xiwen''s sword. Even the dark field of the shadow emperor could not stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. It seemed that there was no difficulty for ye Xiwen to travel in the dark. Many emperors couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene. The dark field of the shadow emperor also existed in the four states. They didn''t know how many top experts they had killed before the distant ages. Those bones are hard evidence. However, ye Xiwen did not pay attention to the dark field at all, and even showed a feeling of ease. That feeling seemed that he also had a very profound understanding of the dark law, so it was difficult for the dark field to help him. What they don''t know is that their guess is actually very correct. Indeed, ye Xiwen also has a very deep understanding of the law of darkness and the law of death. He also had a dark Bodhi hand on his body. In those years, he had entered the kingdom of the underworld, killed the emperor of the underworld, and plundered many documents in the kingdom of the underworld. Coupled with many scriptures in the underworld, his understanding of these laws has reached an extreme level, although it can not be said that he can completely ignore the invasion of the dark law and the law of death, However, it is not easy for the law of death and the law of darkness contained in this dark field to deal with him. At this time, the shadow emperor has also realized this problem. Relying on the dark field alone, ye Xiwen can''t do anything at all. He finally moved. The endless smell of law is flying all over his body. His expression is very cold. His eyes are empty and bursting with the smell of gray death. The vitality of heaven and earth seems to be deprived in a moment. Many people present felt that they couldn''t keep the Qi and blood in their bodies. They flew out and were sucked away by the Shadow Lord. They quickly operated their skills and fixed the Qi and blood of their whole body, so that they didn''t let their own Qi and blood be absorbed. However, there are not all such powerful people on Guangming holy mountain. Similarly, there are many people of Guangming family who are not strong. These people immediately feel some terrible attraction. Even under the protection of the array on Guangming holy mountain, they still explode one after another, and their own blood essence turns into a long river of blood flow and flows into the body of the shadow emperor. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The breath of the Shadow Lord is also rising at an amazing speed. This is the law practiced by their family, so many people don''t like them very much. They are between the living and the dead, and are inevitably taboo by others. The bright emperor''s face is very ugly. The shadow emperor''s action is unscrupulous. Anyway, it''s not in their dark state, so it doesn''t matter at all. However, he forced himself to bear it, because he also knew that the most important thing at this time was to deal with Ye Xiwen, and the rest were secondary problems, not to mention that in his opinion, the people under the emperor were no different from the mole ants. He was only angry because the shadow emperor wantonly shot and made it clear that he didn''t take him to heart, which broke his face. When people were shocked by the power of the shadow emperor, the situation in the field had completely changed, and those powerful bones had completely disappeared at this time. In a short time, the shadow emperor absorbed a lot of blood essence, and his Qi and blood increased a little, while ye Xiwen also wiped out these white bones. One by one at the beginning, but soon, ye Xiwen''s hand became heavier and heavier, like fighting in a cosmic Star River. One hand was the destruction of the Star River, and one hand was the destruction of hundreds of bones. This skill is also unprecedented. "Die!" At this time, the shadow emperor finally shot. In his hand, the long knife slowly pushed forward. Above the blade, it seems that there is a world opening up, a world of death, in which countless gods of death are waving and harvesting life wantonly. He is the supreme ruler who dominates death and darkness. The sword path of the shadow emperor has also reached an extreme. The blade can evolve the stars, the sun and the moon, and re hatch a new world. "Hum"! Ye Xiwen just snorted coldly. The nose sword in his hand seemed to be strongly stimulated. It was buzzing fiercely and trembling, and then it turned into a terrible force and swept away. The light of the sword swept up and fell coldly as if it had turned into a river of stars. "Boom!" This is the confrontation between two extremely terrible laws. They collided fiercely, especially the world maintained by the dark field. It seems that in such a collision, it was completely blown up. Their power is raging, and even the whole Guangming holy mountain has felt the rage of this power, and many ancient arrays have revived. Those terrible forces roll back! It broke in an instant! The two confronted each other in the void, and the powerful shock wave mainly swept towards them. The two let this force rage. With one strike, the shadow emperor could not completely gain the upper hand, and could not fly Ye Xiwen out as he imagined. After improving his strength, ye Xiwen remained motionless and had no feeling of shaking at all. His attack was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s sword. From the aftermath of the explosion, ye Xiwen rushed out, like the arrival of heaven, bathed in an amazing golden light. Ye Xiwen''s counterattack was launched and rushed out in an instant. Three thousand martial arts were thoroughly displayed. Each martial art had a very profound understanding. At this time, people really wanted to see the three thousand martial arts. When they saw it, they were shocked immediately. Any of these three thousand martial arts are extremely powerful, enough for many people to study all their lives, let alone release all three thousand. Everyone has only one feeling. Can anyone really do it. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book, "prayer master", urban supernatural. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! ... Chapter 3187 Many emperors were shocked when the three thousand martial arts were fully displayed. Although not every of the three thousand martial arts was so powerful that they were scared, the top 100 martial arts could even be with the avenue they practiced. ¡¾£¬ This is equal to Ye Xiwen, at least he is also the avenue of hundreds of emperors. How can such a person not be strong. At this time, they seemed to understand why Ye Xiwen, the emperor of Wu, had become famous in the world not long after he came here from other worlds. Apart from other things, it was crazy to the extreme to practice 3000 martial arts at the same time. If they also cultivate 3000 martial arts at the same time, they will be useless. They may not be able to become emperors in their life. "Shadow emperor, only to this extent, you dare to mind your own business!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes burst into an amazing killing opportunity, "you don''t have to worry today. You''re all going to die!" Ye Xiwen, the Lord of the shadow emperor, completely ignored himself. He was furious. The long knife in his hand was cut down again, and thousands of knife shadows were formed in the void. Each one was like an ancient mountain falling down, with unimaginable power to crush the heavens. "Hum, I broke your unique skill!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and the demon wing behind him suddenly opened. His whole body was like a meteor. He directly broke through the frenzy of vitality and rushed to the shadow emperor in front of him in an instant. On his head, Emperor Wu''s seal was rolling and integrating 3000 martial arts into it. Emperor Wu''s seal fell on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A series of collision sounds, Emperor Wu''s seal grew longer and bigger, and immediately crushed these sabres. The shadow emperor saw that Emperor Wu''s seal killed him directly. It was fierce. Unexpectedly, there was a tendency to kill him completely. He was surprised and retreated again and again. At the same time, the long sword in the shadow emperor''s hand bloomed with countless law talismans. He breathed and breathed the amazing blade, constantly making holes in the world one by one. His knife directly cut down and came towards Ye Xiwen himself. It was another amazing Sabre technique of destroying the sky and the earth. It was very hard to get it. In the face of such a terrible blow, ye Xiwen didn''t hide at all. He just squeezed his fist with his five fingers and blew it out. "Six samsara, whatever you are, I''ve broken everything!" Ye Xiwen''s fist power soared to the limit. One punch blew out without hiding or flashing, and collided with the Taoist weapon in the shadow emperor''s hand. Each of the long knives in the shadow emperor''s hand has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Ordinary emperors will be cut and exploded in two on the spot. The light of the blade each time is with a metallic tremor, which makes people feel as if they have been hit. It''s totally possible to imagine what a terrible thing it would be if it were cut on a person''s body, even the emperor is no exception. But ye Xiwen''s fist did not dodge and directly met him. Just when everyone thought Ye Xiwen''s fist would be cut and exploded, they found out. Ye Xiwen''s fist radiated a golden light, forming a wonderful texture, as if the Avenue had been painted on it. The knife fell on his fist, just a series of sparks. But he couldn''t cut his fist. On the contrary, when the whole blade came into contact with Ye Xiwen, it broke out bursts of trembling, like Ye Xiwen''s fist really hurt him. "Buzz!" The Shadow Lord could sense that his whole arm was shaking. In this direct collision, ye Xiwen''s amazing power was completely released. Can cultivate to the realm of emperor, no matter what way. His body will not be too weak, and the so-called strength is only relative to the emperor. But at this time, he could feel the huge gap. He finally understood why Shi Huang suffered such a big loss when he fought with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s battle was completely unreasonable and crushed everything with his own strong power. This kind of play looks ordinary, but in fact, it is very difficult to deal with. Unless your strength can completely surpass him and crush him, there is really no way to face this attack. Such a battle can only be forced through. But before he could react, ye Xiwen opened his eyes, which burst out an amazing divine awn. Another punch came over, and directly turned into a six track roulette behind him. The six roulettes rotate one by one. With each rotation, ye Xiwen''s fist power increases. It becomes more and more terrible behind. A fist is like trying to include heaven and earth. This fist is getting stronger and stronger, and the speed is not fast, but the brewing fist is frightening. Even the Shadow Lord can see this completely. "Damn it, how can it be so strong? We can''t let him continue to accumulate momentum, otherwise he really can''t hold it down!" The shadow emperor immediately roared up to the sky, opened his mouth and sprayed a breath of essence on the long knife, and then cut it down with lightning speed. "Bang!" The fist and the long knife collided in the air. When the shadow emperor reacted, it was too late. Ye Xiwen''s boxing had climbed to the extreme. "Carla, Carla!" A terrible shock wave rolled out in all directions, accompanied by a broken sound of toothache. Then they saw that the long knife in the shadow emperor''s hand began to break inch by inch, and the rules contained in him were broken on the spot. These fragments sputter out in the void, like the popular light in the sky. Many experts on Guangming holy mountain had no time to dodge. They were directly hit by fragments and killed to slag on the spot. There was even an emperor who was unprepared and was blown into a big hole in his chest by fragments. Many people were immediately shocked. They quickly put up their protective covers and quickly retreated in all directions. They couldn''t get so close. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even have time to dodge, and they would be directly killed to the slag. The shadow emperor was immediately shocked. Ye Xiwen could smash his Taoist weapon with one punch. How strong is the strength of this punch. He didn''t care about the pain. He quickly backed down and was about to escape. He knew that he had met a top expert and was by no means a layman. If he continued, he would be killed. At this time, he began to regret that he came to the mine instead of Shi Huang. "Don''t go. You were arrogant just now. Why did you become a lost dog at this time?" Ye Xiwen sneered. These words almost didn''t let the shadow emperor gush out his old blood. He was arrogant all his life. He had never been so embarrassed when he was said to be a lost dog. But he also knew that this was not the time to fight with Ye Xiwen''s spirit. He was not afraid of no firewood. Seeing ye Xiwen chasing closer and closer, the shadow emperor quickly roared: "the stone emperor, the holy emperor of light, don''t start soon. Do you want to see him go crazy?" The words of the shadow emperor immediately made them tremble. Although several people saw that they were also competitive, these competitions seemed to be nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen couldn''t be solved, I''m afraid they would all die. It should be said that from the ruthlessness shown by Ye Xiwen, that''s for sure. At this time, without being greeted by others, the experts of the dark family flew out one after another to meet the shadow emperor. In particular, several emperors of the dark family took the lead and flew directly over. "Don''t come!" The shadow emperor hurriedly shouted that he knew too much about ye Xiwen''s terror. It was useless for these people to come up. The advantage of the number of people is of no use to Ye Xiwen today. This is known from his courage to break into Guangming holy mountain alone. When a person is strong enough, he can really ignore a lot. Before, Zhentian leihuang dared to break into Buzhou mountain alone. No matter how many people rely on the Terran, he can''t help him. Even if you use the inside information of the flint emperor, you can drive him away at most. You can''t help him at all. But it was too late. Ye Xiwen, the master of the dark family, just raised his hand and cut down. These swords split into countless sword lights in the sky, like meteors, and cut down on the spot. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" Many experts of the dark clan didn''t have time to scream and were directly cut into blood fog. They are really great people in the dark clan and in the dark state, but here, they can''t even stick to Ye Xiwen''s sword. The difference between emperor and non emperor is too far. Even several leading emperors were killed on the spot. Their strength and vitality were stronger. A sword did not kill them, but even so, they were seriously injured and all were chopped down in the air. "Ah!" These emperors screamed incessantly. No matter what the realm was, it was just to support them for a while at most. Ye Xiwen''s second wave of sword rain came from the sky, like a hanging Galaxy falling for nine days. Soon, these emperors couldn''t hold on. They were directly chopped off the yuan God and turned into a blood rain all over the sky. On the Guangming holy mountain, there is blood everywhere. It flows into a river. The Guangming holy mountain that used to be bright day and night is also polluted by these blood and becomes dark red. The blood of these emperors has great destructive power. Every drop can smash an array. "Roar!" The shadow emperor roared with grief and indignation. These are the elites of the dark family. It''s all over in one day. If the dark family wants to cultivate again, it doesn''t know how many years it will take. It can be said that he worked hard for countless years and returned to the pre liberation overnight. (to be continued...) PS: all delivered today, please subscribe, please! Chapter 3188 eadx; All the dark clan can come here are the elites among the elites. Although they brought all the top experts to the league, they also brought more than half of them. Now they are slaughtered by Ye Xiwen Yan pants AI Necessary for Book Chasing It can be said that it is not too much for the dark family to directly reverse the development of thousands of years. These masters don''t know how many years they have to accumulate before they can accumulate. The emergence of monarch level masters has nothing to do with time. To a large extent, it has nothing to do with the luck of the family and some coincidence. Each loss is more painful to the shadow Emperor than the total loss of other experts. The loss of several emperors is enough to make the status of the dark race in the dark state plummet. Although the dark race has an absolute advantage in the dark state, there are other ethnic groups living in it, just like the bright race in the human state. It may even be uncontrollable and eventually lead to the rise of other ethnic groups. This is the relationship between the human race and the bright race in Renzhou. He stared at Ye Xiwen with blood red eyes. He never thought Ye Xiwen would be so cruel. However, ye Xiwen was holding a nose sword, and there was no blood on his whole body. He was hunting in green clothes in the strong wind. Looking at his thin body, he looked a little weak. But at this time, in the eyes of everyone, he became a peerless Shura, killing heaven and earth, with a cold look, as if he were just killing some insignificant ants. In fact, ye Xiwen had made a decision before he came. None of these people could run away. He could take the thunder emperor because although the thunder emperor was strong, he was only alone and his ethnic group was not strong. Not enough to pose a fundamental threat to the Terran. Whether it is the bright family, the dark family or the stone family, there are countless people, among which the experts are unimaginable and comparable to the human family. Within the four states, it is enough for the Terran to dominate, and other ethnic groups should be suppressed and weakened until they are not enough to compete with the Terran. After all these people died. Within the four states, there will be no obstacles to the rise of the human race. Even if other ethnic groups want to restore their current strength, it will take at least ten million years. With the resources of the four states developing vigorously, he led the way. In thousands of years, the Terran race was enough to completely dominate the four states and leave other ethnic groups behind. So from the beginning, he didn''t intend to let them go. The rise of Terrans is doomed to be impossible without wind and waves. With endless killing. No overlord in heaven and earth is not so! "Come on, you must kill him!" The shadow emperor widened his eyes and said. Shi Huang has also joined the battlefield. Judging from ye Xiwen''s ruthless style just now, he thought of a more frightening possibility, that is, ye Xiwen is not just going to suppress them, but to kill them all. He asked himself that if he had the absolute advantage, he would choose to do so, but the only thing he didn''t think about was. Ye Xiwen, who came alone, would have the absolute upper hand. Now ye Xiwen''s amazing strength has been completely exposed, at least it is also the peak of the seventh realm. Far stronger than either of them. In this case, it is difficult to ensure that ye Xiwen will not have the idea of killing all. Not just the stone emperor. Which one present is not a big man who will turn the world upside down by stamping his feet, with careful thought. They are ruthless. They don''t mind guessing Ye Xiwen''s plan with the most vicious mind. Originally, people only thought that they would bow to Ye Xiwen at most. There was a shadow family who became a leading bird. Ye Xiwen can''t kill them all. The most is to recruit them. That''s the worst situation. But now it seems that ye Xiwen really has the intention to destroy them all. Suddenly, he can''t help sweating on his back. How cruel and cruel it is. Although they are high above each other and regard the bottom friars as mole ants and kill them when they say they kill, the premise is that they are the ones who make the decision, and now they can''t make the decision. At the thought of this, the people who had already raised their skills and were careful to guard against them urged their skills to the extreme one by one. In an instant, countless powerful smells of different sizes on Guangming holy mountain raged. The whole state felt the change of heaven and earth. On Buzhou mountain, the emperor and Fengyi suddenly changed their faces. It was amazing that ye Xiwen killed before, but now the experts on the whole Guangming holy mountain have to fight ye Xiwen, so ye Xiwen is really dangerous. That''s equivalent to less than half of the experts in the four states. Even if the quasi Emperor God could not pose a fundamental threat to Ye Xiwen, those emperors would be completely different if they broke out with all their strength. "Emperor, don''t worry. Since the patrol envoy has set such a strategy, he must have been prepared. Let''s not act rashly first. Once there is a change, we can do it in time!" Feng Yi looked at the emperor and said. The emperor nodded. He also recognized Feng Yi''s judgment. He didn''t believe that ye Xiwen didn''t take these things into account when he put forward this proposal. Since he thought about doing so, he must have his own assurance. He decided to wait and see before deciding. The patrol envoy must not be born. After the previous war, in his heart, ye Xiwen has been the complete hope of the Terran. Whether the Terran can change this half dead situation is also on Ye Xiwen. In the face of the explosion of everyone, ye Xiwen was not moved at all, and his expression did not change. "Since you are all going to die, die together!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and his breath also burst to the extreme. Such a war can be called the most intense war since his debut. Even if he had fought with Outland creatures in storm city before, he had never been surrounded by so many experts. The waves of the law on his body spread in all directions, and the dense purple Qi scattered one by one. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen suddenly moved, his whole body suddenly disappeared, and flew directly towards the stone emperor and the shadow emperor. These two people are the strongest of these people. The cultivation of the seventh realm can even pose a certain threat to Ye Xiwen. Similarly, because of this, as long as the two people are killed, the others are just prisoners waiting to die, which is nothing at all. "Qiang!" A bi sword finally shot. In an instant, it was cut down directly. It was like a hanging galaxy, splitting the heaven and earth. A huge buzzing spread in all directions. It was like that countless Kendo gods were reciting the Heart Sutra, sitting in the depths of the universe and suppressing all directions. At this time, ye Xiwen''s Kendo cultivation is completely displayed. As soon as he made a move, he went towards the shadow emperor. In the previous fight, the shadow emperor had been hurt by him, and he would remove the shadow emperor. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers! The shadow emperor roared up to the sky, and his eyes took a blood red light. The surrounding shadows spread out in the void and turned into a long knife, which was held by him and blasted up against Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the long knife and the long sword collided with each other. They only saw that the a-bi sword was only a little sluggish. Then it was like cutting tofu directly. It was easy to split the long knife turned from the shadow in the shadow emperor''s hand on the spot. Although this long knife is not a Taoist weapon, it could have been in a stalemate with the Taoist weapon for one end of time. Unfortunately, it met Ye Xiwen and was immediately split by a sword. "Pooh!" The sword went through the body and pierced the shadow emperor. His body was torn open and golden blood spilled down. Ye Xiwen almost pierced his heart and died. But even so, he was also greatly hurt. But the shadow emperor seemed to ignore these at all. He didn''t mean to say anything more, but roared and killed Ye Xiwen again. He was right next to Ye Xiwen and hit Ye Xiwen directly. He hit Ye Xiwen on the spot, but was consumed by Ye Xiwen''s time robe. Ye Xiwen cannot be hurt at all, but this terrible force is spreading. Ye Xiwen stepped back slightly. After the shadow emperor was injured, his combat effectiveness was not as good as before, but his threat was better, because he seemed crazy. Before, his elite people were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, and his eyes were about to shed blood and tears. On the other side, Shi Huang''s offensive came in an instant. Although he had no Taoist weapons, the corner of the heavenly statue on his head had been urged to the extreme by him, and unimaginable terrorist power erupted. One punch turned the world around, petrified the world, and the power of terror spread in an instant. "When!" After ye Xiwen''s death, the demon wing completely wrapped him up and blocked the powerful blow. "Die!" Ye Xiwen wanted to go further and counter attack the stone emperor, but at this time, other emperors appeared and besieged Ye Xiwen. Although their strength was not so strong, it was enough to pose a threat to Ye Xiwen. And the first of them is the Lord of light. At this time, many arrays on Guangming holy mountain were revived and directly aimed at Ye Xiwen. It was the gods and quasi emperors who presided over these arrays, which improved the power of these arrays by several levels and could also pose a threat to the emperor. These attacks are complicated. They have been culled almost in an instant. They are overwhelming and drown Ye Xiwen in an instant. (to be continued.) ... Chapter 3189 Countless attacks engulfed Ye Xiwen in an instant. It was as if everything had disappeared between heaven and earth. All the pictures and sounds were engulfed. No one cared what others were like and just looked at the figure in the void. "Is he dead?" Everyone is looking forward to this, hoping that the figure in front of him will die. Today''s World War I really shocked them. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s strength, they seem to have become like those mole ants they killed wantonly in the past and have no ability to resist. Many people have begun to regret at this time. If they had known to make it like this, they might as well lower their heads and give him some face. That won''t eventually become like this. But at this time, they have no choice. If ye Xiwen escapes, the consequences will be unimaginable. Not to mention the human race, it is said that the responsibility of the God of creation is the weight they can''t bear. Attacking the patrol envoy of the God of creation is almost tantamount to rebellion. If ye Xiwen is dead, no one will say more for him, but if he is not dead, the accountability of the God of creation will make these people afraid. That giant has ruled the God of creation for too long, and no one can compete with it. "Brush!" An amazing sword was cut out in the void, and these attacks were instantly cut and exploded. The longer and bigger the sword, like the Taigu mountains, it fell directly towards the Guangming holy mountain. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the palaces on Guangming holy mountain turned into ashes. Although these palaces had long been refined into magic tools, they were nothing in front of this sword spirit. They turned into ashes on the spot, and even the whole Guangming holy mountain was cut into a thousand feet of abyss. The array on Guangming holy mountain has been chopped and exploded. The divine kings of all parties who hide in the array and preside over the array have already been chopped and exploded into a blood fog by a sword, and it is too late to scream. The curtain of this amazing sword came to an end, and the people finally saw that at the source of the sword, a blue figure floated on the bright holy mountain, holding a long sword with a somewhat indifferent smile on his face. "Up..." An Emperor just roared, but before he could make a move, he saw a cyan figure rushing in front of him. On the head of that cyan figure, Emperor Wu''s seal was turning. Three thousand martial arts appeared in an instant, and then fell down. "Bang!" The Emperor didn''t have time to make any more response, so he was directly hit by Emperor Wu''s seal. The magic tools protecting his body burst one after another, unable to resist the attack of such terrible forces. Then his body was blown to pieces on the spot. However, before he could step back, he reorganized his body, and a sword burst through the sky, startled and cut him directly. "Boom!" A huge roar, before the emperor''s yuan God escaped, he was cut and exploded by Ye Xiwen''s sword, and everything was destroyed by the sword Qi of a bi sword. Now ye Xiwen has not just stepped into the realm of the emperor. He has fought with the emperor many times and killed many emperors. He has long known how to kill most efficiently. The emperor''s body is difficult to kill in the real sense. Even if there is only one cell, it can recover quickly, but the emperor''s yuan God is not so terrible. The original God of the emperor usually hides in every cell in the flesh and cannot be killed at all. Only when the flesh is cut and exploded, will it condense first. At this time, it is the best and only chance to kill the emperor. If you kill the soul, even if the body doesn''t die, it''s useless. It''s the same as falling. It seems that the people have just come out of the shock of Ye Xiwen''s second killing of the emperor, because they can''t help it at all. Ye Xiwen is too strong, and he kills too fast, even chasing several other emperors on the spot. Originally, ye Xiwen intended to catch the thief, catch the king first, kill the stone emperor and the shadow emperor first, and then solve the rest of the people. But now it seems that others didn''t give him this opportunity at all, and he immediately changed his mind. "Brush!" When ye Xiwen appeared again, he already appeared in front of the holy emperor of light. The bright emperor was surprised and angry. He had seen that ye Xiwen clearly planned to pick the soft persimmon first, but what made him angry was that he had become the soft persimmon. The anger in his heart can be imagined. And ye Xiwen, regardless of the anger in his heart, just chopped down with a sword. If a competition breaks the heaven and earth, the space boundary on Guangming holy mountain is split in half by this sword in an instant. Behind the emperor of light, the pair of wings flew out directly and blocked in front of this sword. This is his Taoist weapon, the wing of light. He refined his own wings into a Taoist weapon, which can become his most favorable weapon. "When!" The sword and the wings of light collided fiercely. The world was crying. It seemed that they couldn''t bear such a force and collapsed. The wings of light were trembling, and the feathers on them were blown away. I don''t know how much. The Lord of light widened his eyes and felt the terrible power on his wings shaking and sweeping. He retreated many steps, but he still felt the power of terror raging on him. At this time, he knew for the first time what terrible existence the stone emperor and the shadow emperor faced and what terrible pressure they had. It''s not that the two are too weak, but that the guy in front of him is too strong. No wonder he will regard himself as a soft persimmon, because in a sense, he is indeed a soft persimmon. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ He may not have no regret in his heart. If he had not resisted at the beginning, he would not have ended up like this. Regardless of the victory or defeat of the first World War, their strength would be greatly damaged. Who can know that such a powerful figure suddenly appeared in the declining Terran. If he had known, he would not provoke Ye Xiwen. Unfortunately, the weakness of the Terran over the years has made him forget the days when he developed under the wings of the Terran. But he didn''t have time to regret any more at this time. Ye Xiwen''s attack in front of him occupied a huge advantage. He was reasonable and unforgiving. He killed up and fell down with a sword. "When!" The sword was cut on the wings again, accompanied by a huge roar, which directly turned into Avenue lines. "Poof!" The holy emperor of light spewed out his blood. His skill was far better than that of the emperor killed by Ye Xiwen. However, he was cut down by Ye Xiwen''s two swords in succession. He couldn''t bear it at all. A mouthful of blood spewed out. He just felt that all his internal organs were overturning the river and the sea. Fighting with Ye Xiwen in person is not the same as watching the war nearby. It''s not the same thing at all. I found out after a fight that it was a monster at all. His figure had not yet stood firm, and ye Xiwen''s third sword had been cut down. "Bang!" The wings of the bright emperor were shocked and flew out. Before they flew out, ye Xiwen grabbed them. The pair of wings wanted to leave Ye Xiwen on the spot, but a seal appeared on Ye Xiwen''s hand and sealed the wings of light on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation of the devil''s wing is also a Kung Fu in this regard. There is no doubt that the emperor of light''s attainments in this regard are also very profound. Especially after the refining of this pair of wings, when ye Xiwen displays the devil''s wing again, he can even directly counter Taoist weapons and even greatly improve his speed. After all, ye Xiwen''s wings were transformed by the law. After all, there is no way to compare them with those composed of this instrument. They are still a little inferior in the limit speed. This is the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen wants to put this pair of wings in his pocket. Without the protection of his wings, the emperor of light flew upside down on the spot. "Die!" Ye Xiwen''s fourth sword was cut off in an instant. This time, without the protection of his wings, the emperor of light could only bite his teeth, burn blood essence and resist with all his strength. "Bang!" But it was still useless. After resisting and struggling for a while, the flesh was torn by the sword on the spot and directly cut in half. "Pooh!" Blood splashed out and bone debris flew. The leader of the Guangming family, the emperor of Guangming, was cut in half. On the holy mountain of Guangming, countless people of the Guangming family saw this scene and wept and screamed. But at this time, they are of no use at all. In this level of war, they are of no use and can''t help. The flesh of the emperor of light wanted to be combined again, and ye Xiwen''s next move had been blasted down. "Boom!" The powerful body of the emperor of light was finally smashed, and the yuan God was cut and exploded by a sword following him. The speed of Ye Xiwen''s series of attacks was so fast that everyone had killed the bright emperor at the peak of the sixth realm before they reacted. When others react, it''s too late. "Fight with him!" At this time, the only emperors of the Guangming family were completely crazy and forced to this point. It was impossible for them not to work hard. Now the emperor of light has fallen. They have no one to rely on, but themselves. However, as soon as his voice fell, ye Xiwen had slaughtered them and rushed into the experts of the Guangming family. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s killing efficiency is amazing. In a short time, the Guangming family has suffered heavy losses. (to be continued) Chapter 3190 In front of Ye Xiwen, both the prospective emperor and the emperor are difficult to resist. The emperor can resist two more swords, but only two more swords. In essence, there will not be much difference. Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts are too gorgeous. Like three thousand stars shining at the same time, a large number of martial arts can be separated anytime and anywhere. Although for the emperor, these martial arts may not be able to do anything about them, but for the prospective emperor and the God King under the Emperor, it is tantamount to destruction. These people couldn''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s attack of 3000 martial arts. But for these masters of the bright family, there is no other way, because other ethnic groups can retreat. Can they retreat? This is the holy mountain of their family and the core of their rise. The Guangming holy mountain was captured by Ye Xiwen, so the Guangming family was scattered in half. The so-called green mountains are not afraid of no firewood, but ye Xiwen plans to burn all their green mountains. However, Rao is so. In front of Ye Xiwen, they are still nothing. The killed are retreating day by day, and blood flows into a river. There is a blood rain in the sky and on the earth, and the whole bright holy mountain is submerged by these blood. The mountains are shaking, like crying. "Ye Xiwen, die!" On the other side, the shadow emperor has killed up, and the elite of their family have also been slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. He is crazy. The long knife in his hand surged, turned into thousands of shadows and cut at Ye Xiwen. He almost fought with his life. He must hit Ye Xiwen hard, not only because the experts of the dark family were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, but most importantly, they could not win in front of Ye Xiwen. On the other side, Shi Huang has also killed him. The two emperors of the seventh territory surrounded Ye Xiwen and fought fiercely as if they were watching lanterns. The only one who didn''t make a big move was many experts in Leize land. They were frightened by Ye Xiwen''s momentum. And was warned by the thunder emperor. Emperor Zhentian Lei has ruled Leize for countless years, and there are many deployments. Even if they were not his subordinates, they were afraid of his accumulated prestige for many years. Moreover, they knew that even if they rushed to kill at this time, it was useless. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t stop it. At this time, Zhentian leihuang has wholeheartedly helped Ye Xiwen, because he also knows that if these people escape, their revenge will be very crazy. At that time, he will also have a hard time. He might as well kill them all. In that case, his status can rise overnight in the four states, only under Ye Xiwen. At this time, far away on the human Buzhou mountain, the emperor and Fengyi finally seemed to have made a decision. "Fengyi family, at this time, the patrol envoy is fighting fiercely for the Terran. Although our skill is far inferior to that of the patrol envoy, we can''t sit here and wait for harvest!" The emperor frowned slightly and said. "What does the emperor mean?" Feng Yi asked. "It''s very simple. Since it''s an endless family war, we should also do our best to mobilize the Taoist army and surround the Guangming holy mountain. None of these people can run!" The emperor narrowed his eyes and exuded the supreme breath. Although he is not as strong as ye Xiwen, he is the head of the family after all. How can he lack courage. "The emperor and I want to go together. The rise of our nation can''t be made only by patrolling!" Feng Yi nodded slightly and said. "Now, most of the masters of the Guangming family have been killed by patrols, and the rest are vulnerable. I haven''t done it for many years, and I''m the pioneer this time. I completely broke through the Taoist army of the Guangming family, broke their backbone at one fell swoop, and recaptured Renzhou for our people, claiming to dominate the four states!" The emperor level figure was not amazing for a moment. Although the edge of the Terran has converged over the years, now they see ye Xiwen sweeping invincible, and their ambitions were awakened in an instant. "Yes, this time, I want to lay a supreme reputation for my family. Let''s go!" At the command of the emperor, the most amazing Taoist Army Corps of the whole Terran finally surfaced. The Taoist Army Corps, originally just to defend the Terran, finally showed its fangs again. Under the leadership of Feng Yi, it rushed out of Buzhou mountain, stepped into the transmission array one by one, and transmitted the past towards the territory of Guangming family. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Terrans haven''t fought cross-border for many years, but when Terrans ruled Renzhou, they set up many huge transmission arrays for turnover, which came in handy at this time. The so-called inside information is like this. A large number of Terran soldiers appeared on the territory of the Guangming family for the first time, which immediately made the whole Guangming family nervous. "Woo woo!" The horn made of the horn of an unknown fierce beast roared like a heavy thunder. The whole people and state were fighting. After a long distance, the large-scale war finally came again. "Roar!" Followed by a roar of fierce animals, the roar penetrated the sky, and a pair of Terran Knights jumped out and rose into the sky, with thick scales and extreme terror. Behind them, from time to time, there are huge fierce beasts acting as war ancient beasts trampling on all sides. All the details accumulated by the Terran over the years suddenly emerge. Countless fierce beasts block out the sky and the sun, like dark clouds one after another, connecting the heaven and the earth, covering the sky, and the territory of the bright family is trembling. On the territory of the bright family, there are many slaves captured by the bright family. For generations, they can only serve as slaves to the bright family. Many of them became slaves after the fall of the Terran territory, and now they finally look forward to the Terran army. Many Terrans whose ancestors fell are full of tears. Finally, we welcome Master Wang to look north! This is a massacre. Although the soldiers of the bright family are elite, otherwise they will not be subordinate to the border, they still have to be slaughtered when facing the elite Taoist Legion among the elite of the Terran. Countless long arrows turned into arrow rain and shot out in the void. The strongholds and troops of the Guangming family were destroyed one by one. These arrows are not ordinary arrows. Each long arrow can blow up a world. They are special magic tools. They are very good. Just after the battle, the army of the bright family collapsed thousands of miles, collapsed and fell one by one. These Terran Taoist legions showed amazing destructive power. What kind of fortress was vulnerable under their attack. "Kill them, kill them all, and avenge our dead compatriots!" Many people roared and rushed up. The people in the enemy occupied areas waited for a long time. Why are these elite people not like this. Where the army passes, the bright family is slaughtered. This is a war of extermination. There is no mercy to say. If the bright family has the ability today, it is only a matter of time before the Terran will be destroyed. It won''t make any difference. Behind them, more Terran armies are flashing in this area through the transmission array, and they don''t have to rush to the bright family directly. "Kill, the rise of our human race is today. With the power given to us by our ancestors, fight, fight, fight for the rise of the human race and the dignity of the human race!" Many roars, many roars, all released in an instant. The rise of an ethnic group can never escape the expedition of iron and blood. At this time, the emperor and Fengyi finally appeared in the army. At this time, they are all in battle armor. This time, it is related to the rise of the Terran. They can''t help but work hard. In this war, Renzhou and the other three states will soon surrender, which can''t become an obstacle to the Terran. "This war must flow with blood. Every inch of mountains and rivers is a monument to the rise of our Terran nation!" The emperor looked firm. Looking at the war in the distance, he could see all kinds of explosions and shouts. With the deepening of the Terran army, the counterattack of the Guangming family was also very fierce. "War will win, those in the way, kill!" Fengyi''s expression is even colder. Usually, when he comes here, the emperor of the Guangming family has already gone to war. Once there are experts at the emperor level, the advantages of the Terran will disappear. Compared with the Guangming clan, the Terrans have too few emperors, especially the lack of experts at the level of Guangming Shenghuang. The only sword monarch that can be expected is absent all year round, which makes the Terrans with more profound information on the defensive. Both of them understand that this is a war of extermination. Today''s war will have a far-reaching impact. A powerful ethnic group that dominates half a state will be destroyed today. The sky and the earth were dark, and the dense army shouted and killed countless voices. The experts of each people''s family were full of blood and blood, and there was a terrible killing opportunity surging. Finally, the strong counterattack of the Guangming family appeared. One war fortress after another emerged in the sky. Hundreds of thousands of war fortresses and millions of experts of the Guangming family were among them, just like huge urban agglomerations, but it was a military city, and everything was prepared for war. These fortresses soared to the sky, like mainstays, blocking the impact of the Terran army. Countless energy torrents swept out of these war fortresses. Many Terran experts were swept to ashes on the spot. The Guangming family can compete with the Terrans, and even suppress the Terrans. Finally, it reflects its strong and powerful heritage and strives for enough time for the Guangming family army to flee to the rear. The people of the Guangming family were also very angry and were taken by surprise by the Terrans. Most people didn''t know what happened on the Guangming holy mountain. They also wanted to wait until the Guangming holy emperor on the Guangming holy mountain to teach the Terrans a lesson, and even counter attack and plunder into the Terran territory. The war continued fiercely under such circumstances. (to be continued) ... Chapter 3191 The battle between the two sides is extremely fierce. They are the elite of the elite. After the war fortress of the bright family is cleared of all kinds of terrorist attacks, a war fortress can hold one side of the world and prevent the Terran from moving forward. On the Terran side, with the sound of the horn, the war monsters finally appeared. These monsters as big as stars trampled down with the power of terror and fought with the war fortress. Whether it''s a war fortress or a war monster, I don''t know how much wealth it takes to get it. After getting it, it also needs a lot of resources to maintain it, which is not available to small families at all. When the two ethnic groups were able to dominate the people''s state, the details emerged one after another and the most tragic war was going on. One war fortress after another was blasted, and the experts of the bright family were flattened by the ensuing Terran cavalry. The huge war beasts were swept and fell, and their huge bodies fell, setting off an earthquake and tsunami. The fighting between the two sides was extremely cruel and fierce. No one could imagine it. It was like the end of the world. With the resistance of these war fortresses, the progress of the Terran is undoubtedly much slower. Unlike before, it is like a long arrow. With one arrow, the defense of the bright family will collapse thousands of miles and retreat in all directions. "Emperor, it seems that I''m going to go out in person. You''re in charge of the Chinese army here. Let''s give it to me. We can''t give the Guangming family time to react. We must break through their defense and enter the Guangming holy mountain as soon as possible before we can become the help of the patrol envoy and kill all the strong foreigners!" Feng Yi finally stood up from his cloud bed, looked at the emperor and said. Although the emperor also wanted to visit the front line, he also knew that there must be someone in the middle army, and the commander in chief of the whole army was also indispensable. He has also learned literature and martial arts since childhood. He can be called a peerless hero. Otherwise, he could not stand out from many competitors and finally became the closed disciple of the Suihuang. Even in the end, he can become emperor. He naturally understood all these things. "Then you should be careful. Although it is said that most of the experts of the Guangming clan have been dragged down by the patrol envoy or killed by him, it''s hard to say whether there will be a fish in the net!" Said the emperor. "I understand!" After Feng Yi finished, the whole man had disappeared into the Terran army. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in the front line of the war, and the war fortress that was spewing amazing energy everywhere, and I don''t know how many resources of the bright family were spent to finally build appeared in front of him. "Big!" With a loud roar, Feng Yi''s whole body rose against the wind and directly turned into the heaven and earth of Dharma, just like an indomitable giant. Many people of the bright family are trembling at this peerless figure in front of them. Although they do not know the person in front of them, they can feel an unprecedented terrorist pressure from the momentum of the person in front of them. "Bang!" Feng Yi opened his big hand and fanned towards the war fortress like a huge Futon. In an instant, the whole war fortress seemed to have been attacked by a huge force. What kind of defense was nothing in front of this big hand. It was smashed in an instant, and the experts of the Guangming family were completely blasted to bits by that violent force. This is the power of the emperor. Among these war fortresses, there are even peak gods or quasi emperors. However, in front of the emperor, what are these people? They are simply vulnerable. Capable of fighting the emperor. It''s just the emperor. Others don''t have such qualifications at all. "Oh! Oh! Oh!" Many Terran knights who followed Fengyi''s back were roaring with joy. They attacked the war fortress for a long time and were only smashed by Fengyi''s slap. Such power was on their side. How can they be unhappy in their hearts. More and more Terran armies gathered behind the Fengyi family, sweeping all the way with the Fengyi family as the vanguard and arrow. Whether it''s a war fortress or a dead war beast of the bright family. In front of Feng Yi''s, they were all vulnerable and were all made into powder. The line of defense that the Guangming family had just consolidated completely collapsed under the attack of Feng Yi. This time, they couldn''t even collapse thousands of miles, because they were all shot dead. The Guangming family has no power to stand in front of the Fengyi family. Whether in the sky or underground, there are human cavalry everywhere. The soldiers are invincible and destroy all obstacles. Many experts of the Guangming family are frightened. In front of such a force, no one can resist it. Many people ask in despair why the emperor of their family has not appeared and why the Guangming emperor has not appeared. They can only watch the Fengyi family wreak havoc. It''s like the Terran is hanging up. It''s a bug. It''s not normal at all. In general, the emperor of the Guangming family should have appeared long ago, but still not. God seems not to hear their prayers at all. At this time, the more you kill, the more you shun the Terran cavalry has been killed crazy. A layer of blood is stained all over your body. This layer of blood is not only the embodiment of killing intention, but also the blood of the enemy. As the Terran army gets closer and closer, people can even vaguely see the shadow of Guangming holy mountain. Victory is in front of them. Since the rise of Guangming people countless years ago, the iron hooves of Terran have not appeared here for a long time, and even Guangming holy mountain can not be seen. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ As we got closer to the direction of Guangming holy mountain, more and more experts of the Guangming family came out to resist. The bells of various alarms finally sounded and spread for thousands of miles, shaking people''s hearts and minds. Many arrays recovered in a hurry, and all the boundaries that have not been used by many teenagers have been started in an instant. Even if the people of the bright family are crazy, they can''t imagine that the Terran can kill in front of the bright holy mountain at one breath. What about the elite troops in front? Are they all dead? What they don''t know is that it''s almost the same. The retreat speed of those people can''t even catch up with the charging speed of the Terran. They can only die in the hands of the Terran one after another. Even many people die before they have time to spread the news. More and more war fortresses rose, which should have been immortal and invincible defense, but at this time, under the impact of the Terran cavalry, they all collapsed and couldn''t resist. The defense line with the most fierce resistance would be broken by Fengyi himself, and couldn''t resist at all. This is a massacre. It is not an order of magnitude at all. Without the existence of emperor level, they can''t even resist the blow of Fengyi family. Although their troops on the defense line are elite, it is obviously impossible to resist the attack of so many armies, just like ants trying to shake trees. Even those powerful quasi emperors had no way to escape. Anyone who dared to rise was sniped and killed by Fengyi himself. Once upon a time, the Terran defense line was treated like this by the Guangming family. There are more emperors of the Guangming family than the Terrans, so as long as some people contain him and the emperor, the rest can recklessly fight against the Terran experts. Those quasi emperors often need to sacrifice themselves to forcibly stop them. Many times, they even used the inside information left by the flint emperor, which finally resisted these bright families. At that time, the bright family did not talk about fairness. As long as the strongest of the Terran was removed, everything was worth it. This is the war of extermination. The strongest of the Terran have suffered heavy casualties. This is why the Terran has a stronger background, but the relationship between the emperor and the emperor is not as good as that of the bright family. Because those promising strong people have been killed and uprooted by the bright family, and they are not given a chance to grow up at all. And now all this has been returned to the bright family. Let them also taste the sadness of not being guarded by the emperor. Those quasi emperor strong people of the bright family can only come out in array and fight against the wind Yi family with their array. But it was of no use at all. It was only a moment before it was completely broken. The strength difference between the two sides is too far. Fengyi is not a newcomer who has just become emperor. He is an expert in the fourth realm level and can be regarded as an expert among emperors. Many Terrans followed Fengyi''s back and burst out a shocking murderous spirit. The oppressed spirit over the years was released overnight, startling mountains and rivers. The whole state seemed to be shaking. Everything in the sky and underground was silent and trembling under the murderous spirit released by countless armies. The Terran army is getting stronger and stronger, and the momentum is strong to the limit. The pioneer follows Fengyi to rush all the way to Guangming holy mountain, while the Chinese army is mobilized by the emperor to calm the experts of Guangming family who have escaped a disaster and hang these remaining experts. Sometimes even when there is a peak quasi emperor level, the emperor will personally suppress them. Although he is not a great power among emperors, there is still no problem in suppressing these quasi emperors. The two cooperated with each other tacitly. The Guangming family suffered heavy casualties and lost everything in an instant, because no one could stop them. The Taoist army of the Guangming family was often defeated just after they gathered together. It could not form an army like the Terran, but could not form an army. It was tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg, which could not stop the Terran offensive at all. Under this terrible impact speed, the Terran vanguard army has rushed to the bottom of Guangming holy mountain and surrounded the whole Guangming holy mountain. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for the support of monthly tickets! Chapter 3192 When they reached the bottom of Guangming holy mountain, they only felt the impact ripple of a terrible Avenue on Guangming holy mountain, although most of them were blocked by the array on Guangming holy mountain However, a few shocks poured in, but fortunately, the last shocks were swept away by the array arranged by Feng Yi. After encircling Guangming holy mountain, Fengyi immediately began to dispatch troops and send experts to sweep the ancestral land of Guangming family and completely destroy the last details of Guangming family. This is a war of extermination. There is no room for a slightest mercy, and no one wants a slightest mercy. The rise of the bright family is accompanied by the tragic death or captivity of a large number of people as slaves. The accumulated resentment between the two sides has long been a sea of hatred, and there is no possibility of easing. Only before the strength of the Terran was not enough to shake the Guangming family, so they reluctantly forbear, and the Guangming family was afraid of Zu Suihuang, who didn''t know where to go. Today ushered in Ye Xiwen, the biggest variable and opportunity. In the previous battle, the forces of the Guangming family were already formed and destroyed, and the remaining part could not organize a major counter attack. Even if the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, it could not change the situation. It just depends on how much it costs to succeed. It''s just that the Fengyi family is the vanguard in the front, and the emperor is the central army in the back, mobilizing all forces to calm the rebellion. The remaining experts of the Guangming family can''t turn over any waves at all. If there is really any closed quasi emperor, it''s hard to escape the sniping of the two emperors of the Terran family. Unless the emperor of the bright family escapes from the holy mountain of light, however, it is more unrealistic. Although he marched wildly and made a thousand miles, Fengyi family has been paying attention to the battle on Guangming holy mountain. If there are many barriers and arrays in peacetime, even the emperor can''t spy on it. This is like the holy mountain Buzhou mountain of the Terran. However, the battles of many emperors have already broken through the border and defense of Guangming holy mountain, and they can''t afford any defense border at all. He could see that ye Xiwen was under the siege of many emperors at this time, and many quasi emperors and gods jointly arranged the array to fight ye Xiwen. If not, ye Xiwen stood and let them fight, they would not want to move a hair of his hair. Under the siege of many experts, ye Xiwen was still unhurried. His time robe was no longer looming, but completely manifested. The law of time keeps playing out. From time to time, some divine kings and quasi emperors are affected by the law of time, aging at an amazing speed, and then turning into a pile of white bones. This is a more terrible means than any attack. These powerful figures who boast that they have jumped out of the three realms, are not in the five elements and will not be affected by time, but have died miserably after being touched by a little microwave. Even emperors are very afraid of this method. Their bodies have long been unbroken and coincide with heaven and earth, but they are also very headache in the face of this Law of time. It seems that it doesn''t take much to wipe off your century old skill. After all, these emperors often have millions of years, tens of millions of years of practice, but they are still troublesome enough. Ye Xiwen''s application of the law of time has reached a new level during this period. He can do so under the condition of fully urging the robe of time. Of course, it is not without cost. Ye Xiwen is constantly burning the dragon vein. Only when you get huge spiritual power can you continuously urge the time robe. In addition to the robe of time, ye Xiwen''s various means also gave these besieged emperors a headache. With the abilities of many emperors, they should soon be able to touch some rules of battle. However, the fact made them have an impulse to kneel. Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts are too changeable. Any martial arts can be extracted separately. Although they are mainly used, they can be changed at any time without duplicate, which makes them often at a loss. Because each kind of martial arts is completely different, some are fierce, some are thick, some are as fast as lightning, and some are like a collapsed world. The coping methods of each kind are different. It''s a headache for them to change their attack methods like Ye Xiwen. Many experts in Leize''s land were restrained by Zhentian leihuang alone and didn''t dare to go forward. Moreover, they didn''t dare to go forward when they saw Ye Xiwen''s fierce appearance. It was like looking for their own death. But when they wanted to retreat, they found a shocking thing, that is, Guangming holy mountain was surrounded, and the Terran army had slaughtered the foot of Guangming holy mountain. That is to say, even their retreat was blocked. Suddenly, they panicked, especially several emperors in Leize''s land, almost got up to attack the Terran array and rushed out. They couldn''t care about others. Just don''t be trapped. But soon, Zhentian leihuang was aware of these people''s actions and shouted, "what are you going to do?" "Zhentian leihuang, although you are now the emperor of the human race, you are born in the land of Leize after all. You won''t really be popular. Let us all be killed here!" A king of Leize land stood up and said. Before, they could keep calm because there was no way out. The big deal was to escape, but now the Terran army surrounded Guangming holy mountain. It was impossible for them to escape. Once Ye Xiwen comes, the consequences are unimaginable. At this time, not only the thunder emperor, but also the shadow emperor has noticed the movements of many experts in Leize land, and quickly said: "is it useful for you to escape now? Even if you escape to Leize land, can you escape the encirclement and suppression of the Terran army? It''s better to kill the emperor with us and never suffer from future trouble!" Many experts in the land of Leize were shocked when they heard this. Indeed, once Ye Xiwen Teng came and there were no constraints, what could they do even if they fled back to the land of Leize. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ When ye Xiwen enters the land of Leize, can they escape again? Where can they escape? If they can''t kill Ye Xiwen together, what can they do? Thinking of this, many people suddenly had a fierce light in their eyes. Instead of being driven out of Leize like a lost dog, they would never return. They might as well fight with him. "That''s right. I''m going to die anyway. I don''t want to fight with him!" The emperor of Leize made a complete decision and stood up and said. "Zhentian leihuang, we used to obey you to command Leize''s land. Now you have surrendered, but you can''t watch us die. If you really want to watch us die, don''t blame us for being rude!" These experts in Leize land are forced to a dead end. Naturally, they don''t care about the deterrence of Zhentian leihuang and have the intention of fighting with Zhentian leihuang. Emperor Zhentian Lei''s face is very ugly. These people in Leize dare to rebel against him. Although many emperors are equal, in fact, he is still the leader. He himself has regarded himself as the master of Leize. Now in his opinion, these people''s behavior is a rebellion. Besides, could he let these people go? It''s impossible. If ye Xiwen had an idea, he would have to die without a place to bury. He still knows very clearly whether to die poor or dead friends. Both sides do not want to die. The battle is imminent. Another terrible emperor battlefield is formed in an instant. "Zhentian leihuang, it seems that you really want to work for that man to the end and let us all die here, don''t you?" An emperor in the land of Leize said. If it''s not necessary, they don''t want to fight with Zhentian leihuang here. They don''t even know that Zhentian leihuang has been controlled, and such a thing is also a shame for Zhentian leihuang and can''t take the initiative to say it. There are many experts in Leize land, but Zhentian leihuang''s strength is stronger. I''m afraid there will be no victory or defeat in this battle in a short time. And Zhentian leihuang just wants to delay time until ye Xiwen Teng comes. In that case, all the problems will not be a problem. "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" Suddenly, the thunder emperor seemed to have received some order and said, "wait a minute!" "What else do you want to say?" One emperor hurriedly said that if they could, they still didn''t want to fight Zhentian leihuang. It was a waste of time. In the end, even if they won, what could they do? The most critical time was lost. "Have you ever thought about joining the Terran camp in the future?" The thunder emperor said, "Now that the Terran has just risen, it''s not enough to rule the four states. It''s the time of employment. In that case, why don''t you join the Terran camp? With your strength, you can''t do without high power and high position. Instead of dominating the land of Leize, you might as well become the master of the four states. In the future, the Terran will rule more places and less of you Is it good? " Many experts in Leize land were shocked when they heard this. They didn''t expect that Zhentian leihuang wanted to attract them. Many intelligent people immediately thought that the Terran did have the intention to attract them. They waited for the Terran to make a move to settle the four states. Naturally, they wanted to recruit heroes all over the world. Otherwise, it would be unrealistic for the Terran to settle the four states with the power of one family. The improvement of strength can not be completed overnight. It may take millions of years and tens of millions of years to solve it. At this time, attracting heroes from all over the world for their own use has become the most realistic and fastest way to improve themselves. This may not be a good way out for these experts in Leize land. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3193 Being able not to die is a very good thing in itself. If they are not forced to a dead end, no one is willing to fight to the death. Moreover, whether they are willing to admit it or not, they also know that even with them, there is not much chance of victory in the battle with ye Xiwen. Because so far, ye Xiwen has not shown the slightest image of defeat, but compared with each other, there are experts falling, even the emperor falling is easy. Moreover, what Zhentian leihuang said does have great temptation. It is not a concept to dominate the land of Leize to the land of four states. Indeed, they have a brighter future, and they are not stupid. They soon understand why Ye Xiwen is willing to recruit them. The reason is very simple. Although they all have their own ethnic groups, the ethnic groups are not very large and can not pose any threat to the Terran. Although they can recruit and cooperate with each other, the Terran can''t monopolize the land of the four states no matter how powerful they are. With such a huge and powerful existence of the God of creation, aren''t there many great religions and local giants such as the dark clan, the human clan and the stone clan under its rule? Terrans cannot monopolize the four states! The bright family, the stone family and the dark family are different. Each of them is not weaker than the Terran. If they are not hurt, how can they bow to the Terran. This is the biggest difference between the two sides. "Think about it carefully. If you take refuge in the Terran, your future will be unlimited. If you stubbornly resist, it will be a dead end. Where can you escape and have a foothold in other places?" Zhentian Lei Huang narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the heroes of these Leize places. The heroes of these Leize places looked at each other. Zhentian leihuang was right. If it was a person. Maybe they can also be accepted. With their ability, they are the talents competed by various forces wherever they go. Finally, even if you can''t do it again, you can get great benefits from taking refuge in the God Dynasty of creation. But it''s hard to say if you bring an ethnic group. "I am willing to surrender!" Finally someone thought about it. Speak. After someone started, others finally couldn''t help saying that for a time, all the heroes in Leize land surrendered one after another. Even if some were unwilling to surrender, they didn''t dare to say anything when they saw the general trend. Otherwise, they would be caught by Zhentian leihuang as a leading bird. They''re finished. Zhentian leihuang may have trouble dealing with so many of them, but he only dealt with a few early birds, but there was no problem at all. On the other side, the battle has also entered the most intense stage. The gods and quasi emperors have lost most of their energy in these series of attacks. This is when ye Xiwen''s main energy is used to deal with these emperors. Otherwise, it would have been completely extinguished. "Pooh!" The sword shines like stars. Turned into a hanging Star River, it was ruthlessly cut down. An emperor was cut and exploded on the spot, and all the yuan gods were destroyed. Ye Xiwen cut him into several swords one after another. He finally lost all his resistance and was directly blasted to slag. "Ye Xiwen!" An angry roar rushed from one side. Then, in the void, endless darkness covered everything. A knife shadow smashed the sky and fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and suddenly opened his eyes, in which he shot at the divine awn. The heavy pupil opened and caught the position of the shadow emperor in an instant. He killed the past with a direct reverse punch. Five fingers pinch the fist, and the fist idea turns into a huge six roulette. Slowly rotating in the sky, the terrorist force brought up continuously condensed in the void, and then blasted out. "Bang!" The crowd only heard a huge roar. The long knife in the shadow emperor''s hand broke inch by inch, and the crack marks quickly spread all over the long knife, like a dense spider web, and then turned into fragments and flew out in all directions. The shadow emperor groaned, and his hands were covered with blood, a blur of flesh and blood. Ye Xiwen sneered and directly killed the past again. During this period of time, the Shadow Lord constantly added a lot of trouble to him with his life-threatening play. Of course, it was not a fatal threat. Even when he just entered the seventh realm, it was a very simple thing to retreat, let alone now. But if we don''t solve the shadow emperor first, we don''t know when the battle will be delayed. He has decided to kill the shadow emperor now. Ye Xiwen roared up to the sky. Behind him, a six roulette was constantly condensing and becoming more and more clear. Then, he pinched his fist with his five fingers and smashed it down at the shadow emperor. "Damn it, what a strong fist!" The Shadow Lord retreated again and again, trying to avoid the punch, but it was useless. Ye Xiwen wouldn''t give him such a chance. He directly killed him and hit him hard. "No way!" The stone emperor roared. He knew very well that only the two of them could contain Ye Xiwen. If the shadow emperor was badly hurt or killed, his situation would be very dangerous. Other experts are also aware of this problem, advance and retreat together, and almost kill them at the same time. This time, ye Xiwen didn''t pay a return visit. He didn''t want to delay the battle again. The Terran army has surrounded Guangming holy mountain. He just sent a message into the secret to let Zhentian leihuang recruit many experts in Leize land. Now the overall situation has been decided, he needs the battle on his side. There''s no point in delaying it. On Ye Xiwen, the time robe was pushed to the extreme, and the massive aura formed by the burning dragon vein was integrated into the time robe. The robe of time is blooming with bursts of gorgeous divine light. The infinite power is being released and turned into a time field. All the attacks of the people fall into it. They are completely engulfed by the power of time, and even it is difficult to attack Ye Xiwen. Only Shi Huang''s stone Qi attacked Ye Xiwen, but it was of no use at all. It could not break the attack of time robe, or even stop Ye Xiwen''s action. At this time, ye Xiwen also forced to kill the shadow emperor and hit him with a blow. "Bang!" The shadow emperor couldn''t stop it at all. His dark armor was completely reduced to ashes under Ye Xiwen''s fist strength. With a hit in the middle of his chest, he fell out on the spot. "Poof!" The shadow emperor gushed out his old blood and was badly hit by Ye Xiwen. The golden blood was sprayed all over the sky. Each drop contained the essence of the dark law, which was the essence of the essence of the essence of the essence of blood. Now it seems to spray out without money. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen stepped out like a flash, caught up with the shadow emperor, turned the seal of Emperor Wu on his head, and then smashed it down. "Boom!" The shadow emperor, like a star, smashed into the holy mountain of light, shook the whole holy mountain of light up and down, and almost collapsed. Without those arrays and the protection of the barrier for many years, I''m afraid it would have collapsed. The shadow emperor struggled to get up, but he only felt that his whole body was like a broken frame, and his bones were broken. Ye Xiwen''s power was too amazing to bear in the flesh of the emperor. "Roar!" The shadow emperor roared and was about to rush again, but he saw an amazing sword cut down fiercely. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the shadow emperor was cut on the spot by this sword. He had been badly hurt. He had no power to fight back. He was cut and exploded on the spot, and his whole body exploded on the spot. Yuanshen tried to escape and was hanged directly by the sword. The Shadow Lord has finally fallen! "No!" The stone emperor said in secret that it was not good. Ye Xiwen''s action was so fast that he couldn''t keep up. He could only watch the shadow emperor die miserably. Now no one can contain Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he knows that great things are bad. Sure enough, as he expected, ye Xiwen pointed the spearhead at the stone emperor at the first time after solving the shadow emperor. The wings behind Ye Xiwen suddenly spread out, instantly penetrated the space, appeared in front of Shi Huang, and just blew out with a flat fist. Shi Huang didn''t dare to be careless. There was a kind of stone gas all over his body. He protected him, and then he greeted him with a fist. "Bang!" The two fists collided fiercely, the world changed color, and the power of terror was sweeping and rolling in all directions. "Kara!" The people clearly saw the scream of Shi Huang. The whole arm was directly interrupted. He retreated again and again. In the collision of his body, he suffered a great loss. Then, ye Xiwen stepped out and stabbed the stone emperor with a nose sword. "Pooh!" Shi Huang''s chest was directly pierced with a big hole. Blood splashed out on the spot and bone debris flew. He retreated repeatedly and tried to escape Ye Xiwen''s attack range. However, ye Xiwen would not give him this opportunity at all. The seal of Emperor Wu on his head had risen in the wind, growing bigger and bigger, until it was as huge as Taigu mountain and fell on the spot. "Boom!" With a bang, Shi Huang''s body broke on the spot and could no longer resist the brilliance of such terrible power. "Brush!" In the flesh of the stone emperor, a yuan God rushed out directly and fled to the bright holy mountain. It was the yuan God of the stone emperor who wanted to escape. "Pooh!" A sword cut through the sky and hanged the yuan God. So far, although there are other experts who have not died, with the fall of the main emperor, the battle of Guangming holy mountain has come to an end. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please ask for monthly ticket and subscription! In the middle of the month, everyone should have monthly tickets. Please! Chapter 3194 With the fall of the stone emperor and the shadow emperor, the result of this battle has irreversibly gone in the favorable direction of the Terran. Those experts in Leize''s land couldn''t help feeling lucky when they saw this scene. Fortunately, they chose to surrender just now. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be dead at this time? When the remaining experts from all sides saw this scene, they dared not stay for a long time. They flew in all directions and wanted to escape. They didn''t dare to continue to fight ye Xiwen. "Kill, don''t let them run away!" A huge cry came out from the experts in Leize land. All the experts in Leize land reacted at once and hurriedly chased these escaped experts. These escaped masters from all sides are undoubtedly their names, and they are also the first great achievement after they joined the command of the Terran. The extent to which their status will climb in the future depends largely on Ye Xiwen''s attitude. How dare they not work hard at this time. Those masters who escaped also tried their best to survive, but the number was not as many as those in Leize land, and they were soon besieged to death. And this war also ended with the death of these experts. "Patrol envoy!" Fengyi''s figure appeared on the Guangming holy mountain, "the dominance of the Terran for thousands of years can be achieved today!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "it''s still early. If you want to lay a hegemony for thousands of years, this is just the beginning. There will be other battles!" "The patrolling envoy means those left behind by the stone and dark families?" Feng Yi soon understood Ye Xiwen''s idea. "Yes, those left behind!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, nodded and said that there was a fine flash in his eyes. This time, except that the experts of the bright family were caught and lost more than 90% of the experts, although the other stone and dark families also suffered heavy losses, even the existence of the stone emperor and the shadow emperor fell, but there are still a large number of experts among their families. Even emperors have left behind. If they run away, we don''t know how much time to waste in the future in order to eradicate them, and even leave hidden dangers forever. Feng Yi said, "it''s still the tour that makes you considerate. If you let these people run away, there will be endless trouble!" Feng Yi''s expression is more dignified. Obviously, he also knows how terrible the emperor is. If the Terran is facing this situation at this time. Whether he or the emperor runs away, he will retaliate endlessly against each other. With such a mind, on the contrary, I naturally understand that since things are done, we must cut down the roots and never be soft. "That''s right. Before it is fully publicized, the leaders of the two tribes will be completely killed. At that time, the two tribes will be headless. [legend of Dragon King of Douluo mainland 3] http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿Later, it will be necessary to suppress them slowly. Otherwise, if they are really allowed to escape, it will be for the long-term plan. It is necessary to uproot the two tribes and completely eradicate them. On the contrary, it is necessary to commit the evil of killing. It''s also trouble for the God of fortune to blame him! " Ye Xiwen said, in his eyes. Only the top leaders of the two ethnic groups who can pose a threat. As for other ordinary ethnic groups, it doesn''t matter. They don''t need to be uprooted. He is decisive in killing, but he doesn''t like killing. If he can''t kill, it''s better not to kill. "Well, do you want our help?" Feng Yi asked. "No need, some leaders. I''ll just go out alone, but I don''t need it. It''s the most important thing for you and the emperor to calm down the bright people. No matter how many territories we expand in the future, Renzhou is the fundamental place of our people. We can''t lose anything. Those bright people are willing to surrender, and those who don''t want to surrender are killed. The God of creation really asks them and let them down Just look for me! " Ye Xiwen told him. There was a change of power under his command, and many emperors fell. It would be strange if the God of fortune didn''t ask the reason, but he was confident that he could stop it. It''s impossible for the God of fortune to embarrass him for a group of dead people. If not, you can also move out the bottom card of the war emperor. Unless a few gods come forward, who can tell the emperor what to do. Seeing that ye Xiwen looked calm, Fengyi raised his hands and feet. He counted all variables and arranged them in order. In his heart, he felt that it might be more appropriate for ye Xiwen to be the emperor. It is obvious that ye Xiwen, the emperor of Wu, is also a high-ranking power in the world of heaven. He only sees that he is the master. This is not the magnanimity that can be condensed by strength alone. With courage and responsibility, it is really the face of the Lord! "I see. In that case, I won''t say much!" Feng Yi''s way saw that ye Xiwen seemed to calculate everything steadily, so he didn''t have to worry. Just do it. After arranging the Terran affairs thoroughly, ye Xiwen flew to the heroes of Leize land who flew back one after another. "See Lord!" Everyone said in unison, but their faces were different, especially those masters at the emperor level. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Obviously, he is an equal emperor, but he has become a subordinate of others. Fortunately, ye Xiwen didn''t seem to mean to embarrass them, but directly said: "you''re welcome to several Taoist friends. I always have the ambition to carry forward the human race. You are all comrades who complete this ideal with me. In the future, if you want to be a Taoist friend, don''t stick to it!" How can ye Xiwen not understand that they are somewhat unconvinced in their hearts? It doesn''t matter for the quasi emperor and the divine king. That kind of character Ye Xiwen can kill countless with one breath, but the emperor is different. These are the core and pillar of a power. It is also the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen is willing to recruit them. Otherwise, there is no lack of experts such as quasi emperors and gods among the Terrans, and there is no value in attracting them. On the contrary, these emperors do not know how many years it will take to cultivate them. Not only the land of Leize, but also the emperors who do not belong to the dark family and the stone family in the dark state and the stone state are also the objects of Ye Xiwen''s solicitation. Only in this way can the strength of the Terran be large enough to swallow the land of the four states in a short time. Although it is said that these emperors are not their own people after all, they can''t turn over any waves as long as ye Xiwen is in one day. If ye Xiwen falls, all the grand plans will probably turn into clouds and smoke, not to mention. Because of this, ye Xiwen doesn''t want to humiliate these people. It''s not necessary. Today''s strength is enough. The superficial address doesn''t need to care at all. "Don''t dare, in that case, I''d better call the patrol envoy your honor!" Obviously, these emperors are not those who don''t know how to advance or retreat and don''t know good or bad. They immediately changed their title with respect, but they don''t humiliate their will like the Lord. Besides, they have just seen Ye Xiwen''s three clan experts losing one after another. How dare they be friends with him? If they really cross the line, they will die. "That''s good. Zhentian thunder emperor, take you back to Leize land, take Leize land for your own use, and bring the leaders of all ethnic groups in Leize land to me. If you don''t agree, destroy them all!" Ye Xiwen immediately looked at Zhentian leihuang road. Although he said so much just now, in fact, what he believes most is Zhentian leihuang, who is in control of life and death. Moreover, with his ability, Zhentian leihuang itself is the land of Leize. It is not difficult to complete this task. "I see. If anyone dares not to agree, he will not get along with me, that is to die!" As soon as the thunder emperor''s eyes lit up, most of the boredom in his heart controlled by Ye Xiwen also dispersed. Anyway, the Terran has only three or two emperors in total. There will be many places for ye Xiwen to rely on him in the future. Moreover, he thought of another point. He had been trapped at the peak of the sixth realm for hundreds of thousands of years. No matter how to break through, it was useless. The seventh boundary is a watershed among emperors. The one above is a giant, and the one below is an ordinary emperor. His status is not the same at all. He can''t find anyone if he wants to ask. Ye Xiwen is a ready-made object for consultation. As long as he can enter the seventh realm, everything will be different. Maybe he can unlock Ye Xiwen''s means and be free from now on. Because of this, he really took what ye Xiwen ordered to heart. "All right, just deal with the things here. I''ll cut the roots before the news gets out!" Ye Xiwen said, and his whole body disappeared into the air. None of them could see how ye Xiwen disappeared, or even feel a little spatial fluctuation. They were secretly shocked. Ye Xiwen''s spatial cultivation of Emperor Wu really reached the peak, and even many emperors could not feel one. The dark clan, the stone clan and the bright clan have been defeated unjustly. If these experts change them, they will have to rush into the street. What scares the heroes in Leize is Ye Xiwen''s attitude of cutting grass and roots. He doesn''t treat the emperor as a person at all. It''s like a cabbage on the roadside. He kills it when he says he kills it. They have always regarded others as mole ants and suddenly met such an lawless guy. Especially before, they almost died in his hands with Ye Xiwen. How can they not be afraid. The more I think about it, the more I feel that the surrender is right. With such a ruthless figure at the helm, it is the general trend for the Terrans to dominate the four states. They will not leave any way to live at all. Only by joining in can they go further. Moreover, although they have ethnic groups, they are not big ethnic groups. There is no need to compete with the Terrans. Naturally, all they want is to improve themselves. Terrans dominate the land of the four states. If they invest in their command, they will naturally be able to enjoy the resources of the four states, and their future will be brighter. Thinking of here, they will undoubtedly feel much better, and their fear will also dissipate a lot. When they looked at each other, ye Xiwen had flown out of Renzhou and headed for the stone state where the stone family was located. (to be continued...) Chapter 3195 Now many things have come to an end. As long as ye Xiwen uproots the high-level hegemony of the leaders of the two ethnic groups, the rise of the Terran in the four states is a certainty, and no one can compete with it. It can be said that the general trend has been achieved, and now ye Xiwen wants to lay the last nail for this general trend. The Shi nationality is the most powerful ethnic group in Shizhou. Even after years of petrification, Shizhou has become a very suitable environment for the survival of the Shi nationality. Other ethnic groups can''t survive here unless they are martial arts experts. Even martial arts experts are comparable to the Shi nationality in Shizhou. Ye Xiwen flew high over the long sky of Shizhou and opened his eyes. At that time, the whole land of Shizhou fell into his eyes. It can be said that he can draw the map of Shizhou easily. This is his strength now. If he doesn''t have such strength, how can he command a state. You know, just a city like storm city is like a small continent, and a state like Shizhou is vast. Not to mention ordinary people, even martial arts practitioners, only a small number of people can walk from the east to the west of a state in their lifetime. In the eyes of many creatures in remote places, the state they live in is the whole world, and they don''t know how vast the world is. After seeing the land of Shizhou at a glance, ye Xiwen quickly determined the location of the ancestral land of Shi nationality, which is not difficult, because only there is the smell of a large number of experts, and there are many emperor level boundaries and arrays rarely seen in other places. Others can''t see it, but they can''t hide it from ye Xiwen, so they can easily judge it. Now that it was determined, ye Xiwen no longer hesitated and directly spread the wings of the devil and flew over. Although Shizhou is very vast, ye Xiwen soon passed through more than half of Shizhou and came to the ancestral land of Shizu. The details of the stone family are reflected in an instant. Although Ye Xiwen did not hide his body too much, it was impossible for ordinary people to find him. But at the moment of entering the stone family. It was perceived by the boundary formation and array, which were arranged by many emperors led by the stone emperor over the years. "Who dares to intrude into the important land of our stone family!" A fierce drink came from the ancestral land of the stone family. In the stone state, the stone family is the earth emperor. No one dares to oppose the stone family. It has long been a high family. They don''t care about anyone except the God of creation. Ye Xiwen''s breath immediately startled a powerful quasi emperor. He woke up from his long sleep and immediately killed Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, he had to start first and catch Ye Xiwen first. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen just snorted coldly and slapped him. "Bang!" The powerful quasi emperor was just a scream. His body broke into pieces in the sky, turned into a shower of blood, and couldn''t allow him to speak at all. "I''m the new patrol envoy of the four states. I''ve come to catch the rebellion of the stone clan. You''d better accept surrender. Otherwise, none of you can live!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was like a flood bell, which instantly spread all over the ancestral land of the stone family. Suddenly, there was a riot in the ancestral land of the stone clan. It''s something that hasn''t happened for thousands of years, and they never thought that one day someone would come to their door and trouble them. It''s the most incredible thing in the world. "Patrol envoy, is it the Terran emperor who wants us to bow our heads?" Soon, some people remembered what the so-called four state patrol was, but they still didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart. Those who can live in the ancestral land of the Shi nationality are not ordinary people, and the lowest are the middle-level of the Shi nationality. I have heard of the situation of Renzhou. The Terran can''t even suppress Renzhou. It''s suicide to want to take care of their Shizhou affairs. Not to mention that they still remember that many experts in their family went to Guangming holy mountain to discuss how to deal with the patrol envoy. Is he going to have a comeback and a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain? Many people have such doubts, but they are not flustered. Even the emperor can''t break through the ancestral land of the stone family under the protection of the border. "It''s really brave. Even if the stone emperor of our family is not here, it''s not a place where a clown like you can be presumptuous!" Suddenly, an explosive drink came out from the ancestral land of the stone family, and then a figure suddenly killed him with a lightning speed. He didn''t want to say more to Ye Xiwen, but planned to capture him first. "It''s the emperor!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes opened slightly and immediately saw the identity of the visitor. As expected, there are emperors left in the stone family. Otherwise, how can the stone emperor safely take most of the experts to the meeting. "Boom!" The attack with the fluctuation of the avenue came directly at Ye Xiwen. "You''re the one who killed me!" Ye Xiwen sneered, stretched out his right hand and patted it directly. "Boom!" But only a huge roar was heard. The blow that could destroy heaven and earth and destroy one side of heaven and earth was blocked by Ye Xiwen with his bare hands. The man was also frightened by Ye Xiwen''s fierce interception method. He had seen someone who could take over his attack, just like the stone emperor of their family, who could completely block his attack. But I''ve never heard of someone who can beat his attack with his bare hands. He''s an emperor, not a mole ant. A single blow made him feel a strong smell of danger. This feeling was almost like intuition, which made him suddenly stop without directly killing. But at this time, it was too late. Ye Xiwen had completely grasped his position, pinched his fist with five fingers, and just blasted out with one fist. The six forces condensed on his fist and turned into six roulettes behind him, and then blasted out. The fist power of this fist destroyed everything in an instant. When the terrible wind surged out, I don''t know how many emperor''s boundaries and arrays were destroyed. This punch instantly destroyed the emperor''s defense, and then directly hit him. "Poof!" After the emperor took a mouthful of old blood, the whole man screamed, and then flew out in an instant, smashing into the ancestral land like a meteor. "Boom"! The entire ancestral land of the stone clan was blown out of a huge pit thousands of miles around in an instant. Countless Shi people volatilized on the spot. In this collision, even a syllable didn''t burst out, and they had died miserably. "Lao Zu!" "Lao Zu! How could this happen!" Many people of the stone clan panicked. They didn''t expect that it would be like this, and they couldn''t imagine why it would be like this in the end. His proud border can not stop the man in front of him, even one of the superior emperors and ancestors of his family. They are not the opponent of the man in front of him at all. They are badly hurt when they fight. This completely overturned their three views. And ye Xiwen didn''t wait for them to be prepared at all. A nose sword appeared in his hand, and then he cut out a hanging Star River and cut it down directly towards the stone family emperor. "Roar!" The emperor of the stone family roared like a wounded beast. He was roaring and angry. He wanted to work hard with Ye Xiwen, constantly burning his magic power and flying up into the sky, trying to block Ye Xiwen''s sword. "Bang!" However, the fact was more cruel than he thought. The stone gas produced by his burning life could not resist Ye Xiwen''s move. He was cut clean on the spot, and then the sword was completely cut down. It''s like the end of the world. The sword that killed the world is cut down, and everything is completely destroyed. The enchantments and arrays, which can protect the ancestral land of the stone family, are completely turned into nothing in this sword. The terror and destructive power infiltrated along the edge of the sword not only fell towards the full emperor, but also spread in all directions. With one sword, the whole ancestral land of the stone clan is collapsing, and no force can stop it. The mountains collapsed, the sea evaporated, and all the buildings collapsed in an instant and turned into rubble. Because of this, the emperor of the stone family had to fight to prevent the sword from falling. Once it really fell, the ancestral land of the stone family would have been almost destroyed. "How can someone''s Kendo be so strong!" The stone emperor seemed to be going crazy. He never thought that someone''s strength could be so strong that he couldn''t resist a move. Even if he tried his best, it was just a little delay. And ye Xiwen didn''t give him much time to think about it at all. He just cut it down with a sword and completely blasted it to the full emperor. "Boom!" The terrible energy shock wave is spreading out in all directions, the whole ground is cracked, and the whole ancestral land is completely turned into nothingness in this sword, and all stone family experts in it are turned into ashes. The whole land of Shizhou was trembling. There was a complete shudder in this sword. Although Ye Xiwen restrained his strength, this sword completely destroyed the ancestral land of Shizu. The experts in the whole Shizhou looked in the direction of the ancestral land of the Shi nationality one after another. They looked at the terrible mushroom cloud in the distance. They couldn''t even feel the breath of the ancestral land of the Shi nationality anymore. "Is it... The ancestral land of the stone family has disappeared..." Many people were shocked. All forces in Shizhou quickly sent people to investigate what happened to the ancestral land of the Shi nationality. Only one thing is certain, that is, there must have been a collision at the emperor level. Otherwise, they can''t think of what kind of battle can make Shizhou tremble and frighten them. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3196 Ye Xiwen''s strike turned the ancestral land of the stone family into nothing. Even the remaining emperor of the stone family was completely annihilated in this sword The sword cut into the earth and cut out a huge crack tens of thousands of miles long. The whole Shizhou was shaking, and everyone felt the power of the blow. Many powerful beasts were so frightened by the Qi released by this sword that they had to kneel on the ground, shivering and afraid to move at all. The people sent by the forces of all parties in Shizhou soon rushed to the periphery of the ancestral land of the Shi nationality. They only saw this scene like the destruction of heaven and earth, and everyone was shocked. The stone clan has ruled Shizhou for many years. Naturally, it has supreme dignity in Shizhou. All ethnic groups dare not resist under the rule of the stone clan. Now the stone clan has been uprooted and the ancestral land has been completely destroyed. Without the support of countless experts in the ancestral land, the remaining stone family experts scattered all over Shizhou are nothing at all. They are ordinary stone family people. Even if some experts escape, it is useless and can''t set off a big wave. In this world, a large number is not strong enough. The real family depends on how many top experts there are. Only those top experts are the fundamental reason to measure everything. The role of a top expert has been reflected incisively and vividly in this battle. Ye Xiwen killed all the other three ethnic experts alone, and one person reversed the inferior situation of the Terran. This is the role of a top expert. Soon, all ethnic groups in Shizhou who were originally under the command of the Shi nationality began to move, and began to kill the Shi nationality, rob the territory, and even fight each other, in order to rob the fertile territory originally belonging to the Shi nationality. What they don''t know, however, is that what will come next is the Terran expedition, no matter how much they swallow. Spit it out completely after. At this time, their actions are meaningless, but they can''t understand, or they don''t have anything to do with the fall of the stone clan''s ancestral land. They just think the stone clan has provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked. This is the effect of Ye Xiwen''s raid. They don''t know who did it. When all ethnic groups in Shizhou sent troops to fight for territory, ye Xiwen had left Shizhou and came to the dark state. Unlike stone state, dark state is almost everywhere. The light is very few. The dark law runs rampant for a while. It seems that the whole dark state is shrouded in a huge array. It is this array that transforms the whole dark state into this. The dark law works, and the living creatures living in it will become dark physique over time. This is a long-term plan. Because of this array, it is not so easy for other foreigners to survive in the dark state. Ye Xiwen said secretly. Terrans still have a long way to go to rise. Even if the array is broken in places like dark state, the result of darkness over the years is to completely dispel the darkness. But it is not easy. It takes generations of effort to make it possible. However, there is no way. The rise of any ethnic group is accompanied by countless killings. One step at a time, no tricks can be taken. "Brush!" The nose sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand was cut out with one sword. In an instant, the darkness between heaven and earth was dispersed, and those dark laws were completely broken in an instant. The first ray of sunshine, like the light of creation, shines into the dark state. Many dark creatures in the dark state screamed and turned into ashes at the first time. Only those dark families with magical powers and cultivation can not be completely destroyed by the sun. These creatures born in the dark are most afraid of some things that are just to the sun. They are simply the nemesis of their lives. "Who dares to make trouble in my dark state!" A loud shout came from all over the dark state. The dark state is different from the stone state. There is no ancestral land of the stone family, because the whole dark state is ruled by the dark family. The only difference is that some dark families are not one of the ruling classes of the dark state. They are constantly resisting. Ye Xiwen''s goal is to destroy the huge array in the whole dark state. With this sword, even the powerful border and array are broken in an instant. "Boom!" The whole dark state was shaking, and everyone felt an amazing sword cut down. Ye Xiwen walked in all the way. Around him, countless thunder forces were sweeping wildly, turned into terrible thunderstorms, and the whole dark state was completely covered. Countless people of the dark clan suffered heavy losses. While walking, ye Xiwen calculated the eye of the array covering the land of the dark state, which is the core of the whole dark state. This array has been reinforced by many people. It is not easy for ye Xiwen to break him urgently. Only by finding the eye and breaking the eye, can he break the big array as soon as possible. While ye Xiwen was walking, he attracted countless thunders to break the dark law, which soon attracted many experts of the dark family. However, these dark families, who were only the peak quasi emperor at most, had no ability to fight back when facing Ye Xiwen. Even the thunderstorms around Ye Xiwen couldn''t get in, and then they were completely destroyed. Ye Xiwen didn''t care about them at all. With his amazing calculation ability, he soon found out the eye of the big array and flew directly over. "Who?" The real eye of the whole array is an endless mountain range. The whole mountain range is shrouded in the most extreme darkness. The dark forces all over the dark state gush out of this mountain range. When ye Xiwen flew to the top of the mountain, an ancient existence was awakened by Ye Xiwen. The terrible breath, with an undisguised sense of destruction, completely awakened him from his dark sleep. "Disease!" Ye Xiwen ignored it at all and kneaded a seal formula directly. Then he only saw that all the lightning in heaven and earth condensed here, and then turned into a Thunder Dragon and blasted into the mountains. "Boom!" The whole mountain seemed to encounter a supreme force, which exploded on the spot, and those originally endless dark forces stopped in an instant and didn''t spit out. Ye Xiwen knew that what he speculated was not wrong, but at this time, a figure suddenly jumped out and came directly in his direction. It was an unimaginable wave, which surpassed the extreme speed of the world and suddenly exploded in front of Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and raised his hand to stop the fluctuation. Then he saw a figure emerge in the void. It was an old man of the dark family in black clothes. His eyes were full of vicissitudes. There was a big hole in his chest, but his body was extremely strong. "The seventh boundary? No, I''m afraid it''s the eighth boundary!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a master of decision in the dark family. He had fought with the spirit emperor before, so he was no stranger to the emperor of the eighth realm. Soon he could judge that man should be the existence of the eighth realm. "Can you have this strength? Are you the dark emperor?" Ye Xiwen soon guessed the identity of the man. In the history of the dark family, their founder was not the shadow emperor, but another person, that is, the dark emperor. Before a distant era, the dark emperor was invincible in all directions and claimed to impact the realm of heaven, but later it disappeared. Many people thought he sat and changed, but they didn''t expect to see the existence of the dark emperor here. "It turned out that he was an expert in the eighth territory. No wonder he was able to arrange such a big array. It was really good!" Ye Xiwen said. Although the other party is an expert in the eighth realm, ye Xiwen is not flustered, because he also sees a big hole in the dark emperor''s chest. He is afraid that the dark emperor has not been able to appear in recent years. Instead, he hides in the eye of the big array, where the dark force is the strongest, in order to heal. Generally speaking, this way of healing falling into a long sleep, It is only possible if you encounter an injury that is difficult to recover. With the emperor''s recovery ability difficult to recover, it can be imagined how much he was hurt. Such a seriously injured and dying person is not enough to make him so afraid. Moreover, although the breath of the dark emperor is strong, it is still worse than the spirit emperor. Even the spirit emperor is not afraid and dares to fight, not to mention the dark emperor. "Human, you broke into a place you shouldn''t break into. If you step back now, you can still save your life!" The dark emperor slowly opened his mouth and said that there was a deep light in his eyes, like the collection of all darkness between heaven and earth. "Dark emperor, you don''t have to be brave. Do you think I can''t see it? You''ve already been seriously injured, not the peak. Otherwise, you''ll let me go?" Ye Xiwen said mercilessly. "Who are you?" Seeing that the other party was not fooled or bought, the dark emperor immediately asked. "I''m the newly appointed four State Patrol envoy of the God of creation. The dark family dares to disobey orders and disobey the will of the God of creation. Today it''s doomed to collapse!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Ha ha, ha ha, what a will of the God of creation. If I were still at the peak, the God of creation would not dare to provoke me. It''s a pity!" The dark emperor looked a little gloomy. After all, he was not at the peak and suffered a heavy blow. Compared with the original, it was not the same day. Otherwise, people like him would be dead if they dared to break in. "But do you think you have a chance to break through the array eye? Soon, when other emperors of the dark clan arrive, you will die!" (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3197 The dark emperor said calmly. His eyes stared at Ye Xiwen, as if he wanted to scare him away. Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless. He couldn''t see that the dark emperor wanted to force him back with words. In the case of the dark emperor, if he didn''t have to, he was absolutely unwilling to fight a war. Whether he could defeat Ye Xiwen after a war, let alone that his own injury broke out, was enough to kill him. If other people are afraid, they will be scared away. The dark emperor alone is nothing. Other dark emperors gather together. Unless they are great experts in the eighth realm, they will really die. "Are you still waiting for the shadow emperor? Then I can tell you, you don''t have to wait at all, because they are all dead!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "What?" The dark emperor''s face finally changed, and the calm look he had always maintained could not be maintained anymore, because he heard a terrible news. All his previous cards were based on the situation that the shadow emperor and others could return quickly, but on the contrary, if the shadow emperor could not return in time, the current situation would undoubtedly be extremely bad. "They all died on the holy mountain of light and were killed by me, so don''t take chances!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The dark emperor''s expression became more and more indifferent. His eyes flashed a killing idea: "do you want to stimulate me? Let me fight with you with all my strength?" "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen did not deny that he could not tell the dark emperor and kill him in a war with him, but he told the news to the dark emperor and made the dark emperor desperate after being forced to a dead end. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "If I''m not mistaken, you have now reached the peak of the seventh realm. Do you want to borrow me to fight. Enter the eighth realm?" The dark emperor opened his mouth and said that although he was asking Ye Xiwen, he looked very sure. Obviously, we have already understood Ye Xiwen''s plan. "Yes, within the seventh boundary. No one is my opponent, and you are the best grindstone!" Ye Xiwen is extremely indifferent at the moment. Now he has entered the peak of the seventh realm and knows more about how difficult the eighth realm is. Although he has made a lot of preparations, he does not exclude making more preparations. Taking the cultivation of the seventh realm and the war of the eighth realm is not a common opportunity, and the dark emperor was seriously injured. This is the best grindstone. "Rampant!" The dark emperor''s eyes were full of killing intention. Ye Xiwen had completely angered him. He not only killed all the essence of the dark family, but also wanted to treat him as a sharpener. He had never had such a shame in countless years since he became emperor. "I remember that if there is no wrong record in the ancient books, the dark state also invaded Renzhou many years ago. Unfortunately, the chert emperor was born at that time. It prevented the invasion of the dark state. If I guess correctly, your injury was injured by the chert emperor at that time!" Many materials flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind. Suddenly, I remembered that the dark tribe had invaded Renzhou many years ago, but it didn''t succeed. Finally, it was driven away by the emperor. The dark emperor never appeared after that time, and the master of the dark state was replaced by the shadow emperor. If you think about it like this, the people who eventually led to the heavy damage of the dark emperor are ready to come out. "That''s right!" Dark emperor way. "But you will regret your rampancy today. Do you think you can be invincible with some accomplishments?" The dark emperor looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. When I shot directly, my life burned to the extreme. In an instant, he forced a dark shadow to kill Ye Xiwen and made a strong attack. He almost killed Ye Xiwen at once. Ye Xiwen was not given a chance to breathe at all. His shooting speed even exceeded the speed of light and affected the timeline. His accomplishments are really amazing, second only to the spirit emperor Ye Xiwen saw before, although Ye Xiwen has only seen two emperors in the eighth territory so far. However, both of them have their own merits and strong points. "So fast!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. Even if the shadow emperor, Shi Huang and others made a move, they couldn''t escape his eyes. When the dark emperor made a move, he could only see some residual shadows. However, ye Xiwen immediately opened his heavy pupil and directly caught the shadow of the dark emperor. The demon wing behind him suddenly unfolded, and then completely protected himself. "When!" But I only heard a huge roar, but I saw that the amazing blow of the dark emperor was completely resisted by the demon wing. However, Rao is so, ye Xiwen still retreated several steps before pouring out this huge force completely. The dark emperor on the other side was shocked when he saw himself and his failure to kill Ye Xiwen. With the strength of his eighth territory, even when he was badly hurt, he could not just force him back. However, ye Xiwen did it. He finally understood why Ye Xiwen said he couldn''t find an opponent in the seventh realm. Such strength even dares to challenge the eighth territory. How can there be his opponent in the seventh territory. "Come out with all your strength. Only to this extent, you can''t pose any threat to me!" Ye Xiwen just looked at the dark emperor in front of him and said. "If you destroy the top elite of my dark family, I want you to pay for your life!" The dark emperor roared like a wounded beast, and the elite of the dark family were swept away. Without the protection of these divine kings and quasi emperors, why can the dark family obtain such a large territory? How much wealth there is in a state? I don''t know how many people peep in the dark. In this case, it is almost predictable, The dark clan no longer has the capital to dominate. In the future battle, it will be very difficult as long as it is not destroyed. "Boom!" On the dark emperor, the breath of terror is released, and the endless laws are condensed into laws. The God chain is flying in the sky, forming a terrible storm. Under the influence of this storm, time and space are affected and disordered, and people can''t really capture his situation at all. This is the real power of the eighth realm master. That''s an invincible master who is only one step away from the existence of the ninth realm. Before, most of his skills were used to suppress his body, but now, all his skills have been released. "Ten moves, I''ll kill you within ten moves!" The dark emperor roared in a low voice. "You don''t have to talk big. Will you kill me within ten moves? I think you can only support ten moves!" With a faint smile, ye Xiwen saw through the dark emperor''s plan, but his heart was completely alert. The dark emperor has only ten moves. After ten moves, he has to die even if he doesn''t want to die. The recurrence of his injury is enough to make him die without a place to bury. This is all left by the flint emperor. Because of this, the dark emperor will do his best to kill Ye Xiwen within these ten moves. "Boom!" The dark emperor made another move. As soon as he made a move, a dark secret skill was running on his head, and the injury on his body disappeared. He was doing his best to mobilize the power of his whole body and the source of his life, which was completely released at this moment. "Don''t you want to enter the eighth territory? Now I''ll show you the power of the eighth territory. It''s far from enough just by you!" In the cold hum of the dark emperor, a force of darkness and terror emerged and blasted Ye Xiwen. There are no fancy magical powers and martial arts. When his cultivation reaches his level, he can be called the highest. He doesn''t need to add magical powers and martial arts at all. He has such qualifications. He has been the highest existence in the understanding of the dark law since ancient times. Ye Xiwen did not move, but felt the terror of this dark frenzy. The time robe on his body emerged and guarded him. The kingdom of time spread out, and the demon wing began to beat behind him to protect him and set a second defense. "Boom!" This force of the dark origin directly burst into the kingdom of time, smashed the kingdom of the dark god in an instant, and then rushed directly to Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Then it broke the defense of the devil''s wing and directly forced Ye Xiwen to kill. This is the power that experts in the eighth realm can have. Experts in the seventh realm are too fragile in front of Ye Xiwen. It''s just a matter of how long they can persist. It''s impossible to cause any problems to him. "Dominate the world!" The nose sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand clanked and exploded. One sword fell and one sword cut out, like the only master in the world, smashed everything and collided with the dark force. "Bang!" The power of the dark source was directly split by a bi sword. After layers of interception, the power of the dark source had no initial terror and was split down by a bi sword. "Brush!" A flash and a figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. He didn''t even give him any chance to respond. He kicked Ye Xiwen like tearing the darkness of light. "Bang!" With the power of destroying heaven and earth, this foot blasted on the robe of time. "Buzz!" The robe of the whole time was trembling, and the power of time worked frantically, trying to dissipate this great power. "Good!" Ye Xiwen didn''t get angry but smiled. He took a step back. After dispersing the great power, he didn''t want to avoid its edge. On the contrary, the seal of Emperor Wu appeared in his hand and killed it directly. If he retreated, his calculations would be in vain. This war is also of vital importance to him. It is related to when he will enter the eighth territory and will not allow him to retreat at all. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets, and ask for everything! ... Chapter 3198 Ye Xiwen was not the first time to fight with an expert in the eighth realm. However, this time he was more confident. He was much stronger than that at that time, and the dark emperor opposite him was worse than the spirit emperor. ¡× ¨J The most important thing is that the dark emperor suffered heavy losses. At most, it''s just ten moves. He doesn''t have to think about the long term. He can do his best to fight and survive these ten moves is victory. The combat effectiveness of the dark emperor is indeed terrible, but it is precisely because of this that it is more meaningful to become a grindstone. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiwen had killed the dark emperor in front of him. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s sudden killing, the dark emperor suddenly opened his eyes and emitted a dark magic power. All time and all space in the whole universe were prohibited. These darkness spread out, and ye Xiwen fell into it as if he had fallen into a mire. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the dark emperor chanted words and shook his own laws, his whole body''s mana and the yuan God were burning in an instant. Then he punched Ye Xiwen and killed him. The power of terror only burst in an instant, and his combat effectiveness rose to the peak in an instant. Really terrible to the extreme. But ye Xiwen just let out a long roar, and his whole body was emitting sword Qi. He kept chopping this dark force. At the same time, he was unwilling to show weakness. He pinched his fist with five fingers and blew it out directly. The fist power was straight through the sky and smashed the void. The powerful Qi and blood covered the dark state, jumped out and collided with the dark emperor. "Bang!" The power of terror is spreading, and the boxing strength of both sides collided with each other. They are all invincible, which is to enhance their own strength to the extreme. The dark emperor''s body shook slightly. He only felt that his injury was more serious. Ye Xiwen''s power was too terrible. He had already surpassed many experts in the seventh realm, and even was no worse than those in the eighth realm. This is a simple collision. Directly aggravated his injury! Because of this, there is not much time left for him. There are only ten moves in total. If he exceeds ten moves, he is bound to die, but he has no choice. On the other side of him, ye Xiwen retreated two directly. He only felt a surge of Qi and blood in his chest. The collision between the two sides was not only the collision of power, but also the law. The collision of the avenue. All the essence and understanding of both sides'' lives are reflected incisively and vividly in this fist. Only at this moment, ye Xiwen felt that he seemed to understand a lot of truth. The mysterious space in his body was madly deducing everything, and he wanted to deduce everything. For him, the fighting experience of each move is worth many years of hard training, although it costs a lot of money. But for him, it''s worth it. However, without waiting for him to think more and digest these information completely, the dark emperor had killed them again. With one step, he crossed the whole star river. His whole body was shining with the light of secret arts, and many of the secrets he had learned were all shining in an instant. Have great power. The dark emperor has rich experience in fighting. Naturally, he knows that once his injury begins to deteriorate. It is an irreversible trend. Even if we seize the time to rest, it makes no sense in such a short time. On the contrary, he could not let Ye Xiwen have time to breathe and directly kill him. "Boom!" He blew out with one punch, which completely protected Ye Xiwen. The demon wing was immediately smashed with one punch. There was only a sonorous collision sound in the violent collision. A burst of sparks splashed all over the body of the two emperors and giants, and blood splashed on both of them at the same time. The dark Emperor himself had serious injuries. He collided hard again, so that the wounds on his body could not be stretched, cracked directly, and blood splashed out. Ye Xiwen''s arm was also in collision, with cracks and blood spilling, which made him look more murderous. "Beep!" A huge Phoenix crowed, a phoenix emerged behind Ye Xiwen, a huge force emerged, and ye Xiwen''s injury was recovering quickly. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Kill!" This time, ye Xiwen roared again and directly rushed to kill him. Both the yuan God and the flesh were extremely burned, almost sublimated in an instant, and seemed to be integrated with the whole world. Relying on his recovery ability, he was far better than the dark emperor. He immediately rushed to kill him, held the seal of Emperor Wu and suppressed him towards the dark emperor. "Roar!" Seeing that ye Xiwen dared to take the lead in counterattack, the dark emperor immediately roared and blew out the same punch. "Boom!" The terrible attack shook the whole dark state, and the whole mountains were reduced to ashes in this blow. In the dark state, many experts flew out one after another and flew towards the battlefield where the two sides fought. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they were most worried about the place where it happened. The dark family didn''t have the saying of ancestral land like the stone family, but they also knew that it was the most important place of the whole dark family inherited from generations. "Poof!" The dark emperor spewed out blood and coughed up blood. After all, he was not at his peak. What''s more, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to fight him with such a method of injury. In this collision, I still suffered a big loss after all. The most important thing is that the internal injury was hooked up in this collision. The old injury recurred, and strands of Golden Imperial blood flowed down and splashed in the air, which made people feel shocking. Although Ye Xiwen opposite him is not much better, the anti shock force of the collision makes his whole arm dripping with blood. When you look carefully, you can still see that there are dense cracks in it. The dark emperor was very angry in his eyes. If he was at his peak, even if he met Ye Xiwen, the peak of the seventh realm in this case, he didn''t pay attention at all. Even with the help of other external forces, he was not afraid at all. It was because of his own strength that he was able to completely turn the dark state into the territory of the dark family, and the God of creation did not dare to do anything. You know, even in Renzhou, Shizhou and other places, although there is a big family dominant, there are still other ethnic groups. However, in the dark state, the dark family is the dominant family. Other creatures are either driven away or die under the butcher''s knife of the dark family. It depends on the strength of his eighth realm, which is only one step away from the ninth realm, and terror exists. Even the God of creation doesn''t want to trouble him if it''s not necessary. However, now, only for many years, he was injured by the Terran flint emperor. Now the descendants of the Terran have directly killed into the dark state, which is the rhythm of destroying the whole dark family. Time has changed, but it has become like this. How can we convince him. "When I was at my peak, how could I suppress you in one fell swoop when you were rampant!" Dark emperor coughed up a mouthful of blood and said. "There''s a lot of nonsense. I also said that if I had half your cultivation years when you were at the peak, even if you were at the peak, it would be easy for me to kill you!" The dark emperor is confident, but ye Xiwen is more confident than him. What he lacks now is the time of practice, and what he lacks is the inside information. "Rampant!" The dark emperor roared, and his whole body''s mana suddenly burned. This universe was ignited. All time and space seemed to be ignited by a great power. This terrible force drowned Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen was overwhelmed and couldn''t escape. Ye Xiwen only felt that the blood in his body seemed to be led out and burning. This is a terrible secret method, because the real danger is not outside, but in his own body. He didn''t dare to relax. He quickly operated his skills and forcibly suppressed the blood in his body. It took 3000 martial arts to suppress the boiling blood in his body. Ye Xiwen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he said it was just a move, each move was more dangerous than thousands of moves against others. However, the dark emperor took advantage of this time to step across the sky, kill him in front of him, directly stretch out a big hand and clap Ye Xiwen. Even with the protection of the time robe, ye Xiwen was bombed and directly hit, but he was a passive person. At the same time, ye Xiwen stabbed the dark emperor with a nose sword in his hand. "Brush!" Both sides were instantly indignant, and it was another collision of injury and life. However, relatively speaking, such a battle is not cost-effective for the dark emperor. Although Ye Xiwen''s state is worse, he has strong Qi and blood, and there are no old injuries. Every time he attacks, he will accelerate the deterioration of the old injuries. After a few moves, he already feels that death is approaching. However, he didn''t want to give up at all. Even with such extreme means, he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, not only because of the hatred in his heart, but also because he knew that this was the only possibility that the dark family could escape. Even if the probability was small, it was better for him than despair. "Dark emperor, no matter what means you have, you will die today. I will finish what the flint Emperor didn''t finish that day!" Ye Xiwen roared. He didn''t hate the dark emperor, but the dark emperor had to die. It was related to the great cause of the ethnic group and couldn''t tolerate any softness. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen stepped out one step and took the initiative to kill the dark emperor. The dark emperor suffered more serious damage. He has completely mastered the initiative, released the kingdom of time, locked the dark emperor, and smashed down the seal of Emperor Wu in his hand. This time, ye Xiwen won a big victory. The dark emperor snorted and was blasted on the spot. His body exploded and there was no possibility of recovery. He thought he could support ten moves, but the injury attack directly killed him. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3199 If he fought normally, he could hold up to ten moves, but ye Xiwen''s desperate playing method made him unable to hold up even ten moves. He completely fell down, his body exploded, turned into a blood mist and fell on the land of the dark state, and the already weak yuan God withered in an instant. ¡Ñ£¬ Only at the first time after the fall of the dark emperor, ye Xiwen found that the whole dark state had a tendency to collapse, the heaven of the whole dark state began to collapse gradually, and many laws were collapsing at an amazing speed. Ye Xiwen was surprised and immediately began to calculate. Soon, he understood why the real core power of the array originally used to transform the dark state was nothing else, but the dark Emperor himself. Apart from him, it is impossible for any core to maintain the large array covering the whole dark state. Over the years, he relied on the array to transform the dark state and make the environment of the dark state become an environment only suitable for the survival of the dark race. But at the same time, because of this reason, he integrated with the dark state, became a part of the dark state''s heavenly way, and maintained the operation of that part of the dark state''s heavenly way. With his fall, the laws of the dark state naturally began to collapse one after another. Ye Xiwen, who had calculated it, quickly began to transform the environment of the dark state. After destroying the array and expelling those redundant dark forces, the situation of the dark state gradually improved. Of course, this improvement is only for ye Xiwen. For him, the dark state has finally stabilized. But for those dark people, it''s like the end of the day. The outside sun shines in. For ordinary dark people, it''s like the disaster of extinction. It''s just a moment''s effort and a large area of extinction. Ye Xiwen did not intend to kill them all, but left a part of the dark land, but it was not as extreme as it used to be. There was only one ethnic group of the dark people in the whole dark state. When yeshiven stabilized the dark state law. Many experts of the dark family have come to the door. Although they want to kill Ye Xiwen, they are soon killed and face Ye Xiwen. They have no power to fight back. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s thoughts spread all over the dark state. He found those hidden dark family experts and killed them one by one. The prospective emperor was killed. The foundation of the dark clan ruling the dark state is more deep-rooted than the stone state ruled by the stone clan. Because of this, ye Xiwen can''t tolerate the existence of those experts. For the ordinary dark clan, he gives them enough living space. After calming the dark state, ye Xiwen took the first step and returned to the Terran Buzhou mountain. At this time, on the mountain. The clan chiefs and leaders of the land of Leize have gathered together for a long time, waiting for ye Xiwen''s return. They haven''t received any news about ye Xiwen''s destruction of the dark state, but ye Xiwen''s destruction of the ancestral land of the Shi nationality and the hope of the revival of the Shi nationality have been spread all over Leize. How dare they not follow. Even some disobedient people have already been killed by Zhentian leihuang. Moreover, in addition to the thunder emperor, many big people in Leize also took refuge in the Terran earlier. They saw how ye Xiwen sniped the experts of the three races with their own eyes, and naturally understood better. Compared with Ye Xiwen, he is nothing at all. With the support of these people, the ethnic groups in Reze who tried to resist had no ability to resist, but it was only a short time. Has been uprooted. Ye Xiwen was known by them as soon as he returned to Buzhou mountain and came to see them one after another. Ye Xiwen didn''t show any cold face for the heroes in Leize land, because it was not necessary. He has established immortal dignity, and there is no need to continue to frighten the heroes of Leize land. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The heroes of Leize have long been admired. No matter whether they are convinced or not, they dare not resist on the surface. The three ethnic groups who have the ability and courage to resist are now dead and injured. It''s enough to make them scared. After receiving the heroes of Leize land, ye Xiwen asked them to leave. Only Zhentian leihuang stayed. Ye Xiwen unreservedly told Zhentian leihuang all his experience and understanding of how to break through to the seventh level. If others may have some blind elements in it, ye Xiwen has the help of mysterious space, and he knows how to break through. These are priceless treasures for Zhentian leihuang. He is different from ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen lacks enough details, so he has to find ways to increase his own details. However, he has been at the peak of the sixth realm for many years, and his skill accumulation has been very deep. What''s missing is just that little opportunity. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ And this is where ye Xiwen can help him. If it was someone else, ye Xiwen might not be so hearty, but Zhentian leihuang is different. Zhentian leihuang is almost manipulated by him. An idea can make him die without a burial place. Naturally, there is nothing to hide. As for his cultivation level with himself, he has the opportunity to escape. It''s impossible. Let''s not say that even if Zhentian Lei Huang enters the seventh realm, he is far worse than himself. Even if he is level with him one day, his secret skill is not so simple. Because of this, he was so relieved and did not set up defense, because there was no need to set up defense at all. On the contrary, the stronger the power of Zhentian leihuang, the better. It''s best for him to enter the seventh realm. In that case, the Terran has two masters of the seventh realm, and the situation is completely different. As for renhuang and Fengyi, although they have many experiences and secret codes left by him, they can''t expect to progress to the seventh realm in the short term. They can only rely on themselves to move forward. With Ye Xiwen''s unreserved donation, Zhentian leihuang returned to Leize and closed down. Next, ye Xiwen cooperated with the emperor and Fengyi family to dispatch the Terran army. Now the Terrans have basically calmed the bright people and monopolized the Renzhou, but the other three states have not been involved, especially the dark state and the stone state. It must be occupied as soon as possible, otherwise, it will inevitably not cause the covet of forces in other neighboring big states. In that case, the Terran will really make wedding clothes for others. Moreover, in Shizhou, in addition to the Shi nationality, there are other nationalities who are also invading and competing for territory at the same time. They don''t know that the Terrans have moved their troops outside Shizhou. Soon, ye Xiwen passed on his will to the only remaining ethnic groups in Shizhou and asked their leaders to visit. Even two ethnic groups are guarded by emperors. It is precisely because they also have emperors that they can hold a third of an mu of land and will not be completely occupied by Shizhou. At first, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that the legendary four states patrol envoy would convey the will to them. However, they soon completely understood what happened to the destruction of the ancestral land of the stone clan. It was really what the four states patrol envoy did. Thinking of this, many people are completely frightened, because many people have seen the situation of the ancestral land of the stone family with their own eyes. How can they not understand how serious it has been. Because of this, they knew more about the power of the tour envoys of the four states, and soon, not only the news of Shizhou, but also the complete flattening and transformation of the dark state came into their ears. The dark emperor, the old ancestor of the dark family, and the experts of the eighth realm were defeated by Ye Xiwen. The whole dark family was only left a small plot of private land in the dark state, and the others have been transformed and restored to normal by Ye Xiwen. The news was even more shocking. The dark family, a powerful Haozu that was originally close to the stone family, had been extinguished overnight. Since then, it has been said that the land of Leize has been completely under the command of the Terran. Many experts in the land of Leize went to see ye Xiwen in person. One by one, these news completely defeated their psychological defense line. Under the suppression of such a strong patrol envoy, no matter what their thoughts are, they are of no use at all. In the face of absolute strength, they are too weak. Among the destroyed big families, their strength is not weaker than the Terran, and even the stone and dark families are higher than the Terran. But so what, and what is the end. Their ethnic group is also a big ethnic group in Shizhou, but there is no comparability compared with giants such as Terrans. Soon, after struggling for some time, they came to see ye Xiwen in person. Even the two emperors were no exception. They were also emperors. However, their strength was not comparable with Ye Xiwen. In front of Ye Xiwen, these people agreed to work for the Terran and later belong to the Terran. Only in exchange for ye Xiwen''s commitment to keep them, do not worry about being killed by Ye Xiwen anytime and anywhere. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Soon they were sent back by Ye Xiwen. They immediately mobilized people and horses to cooperate with the settlement of the Terran in Shizhou, encircle and suppress some remaining rebels of the Terran, and serve as the vanguard of the Terran. At this point, ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. His previous plan was completely completed. He calmed the resistance in the four states with his own strength. The general trend of the rise of the Terran is irresistible. As long as the Terran has completely laid its foundation in the four states over time, it will have the foundation of a Haozu. And ye Xiwen himself can finally find time to go to the Wu Pavilion of creation and find a way to break through to the eighth territory. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3200 The news that ye Xiwen calmed the four states soon spread all over the eastern region, because the action was too big. There were only a few states in the eastern region. Ye Xiwen was sealed off as one of the four states. How can it not attract people''s attention. ¡ñ¡Ð£¬. Although it is said that ye Xiwen''s new tour attracted special attention because of his outstanding achievements in fighting against the foreign coalition forces, he sealed the four states at one go. If the person who didn''t make this decision was the old emperor Zhan Di, I''m afraid it would cause criticism if someone else changed. However, although they dare not criticize the war emperor, they all pay close attention to Ye Xiwen. In the first three years of his return, ye Xiwen did nothing at all, which made many people feel that he was no better. Although the seventh boundary was good, it was not so easy to completely subdue the four states. He must fall into the affairs of the four states. I don''t know how many years it will take to get out. However, the fact is not what they thought. Ye Xiwen didn''t do it for three years. Once he did it, he killed a river of blood. Lei Ze''s land was scared to go home directly, while the bright family, dark family and stone family were wiped out, leaving only civilians. So far, within the four states, there is no opponent of the Terran, and the rise of the Terran is unstoppable. Until now, the people seemed to finally understand that ye Xiwen was not doing nothing, but waiting for those fools to give him an excuse. Especially under the rule of the God of fortune, except for the central region, most areas have many powerful powers. It is not a day or two to obey the king''s order. Ye Xiwen came with the order of the God of creation. The dark family, the stone family and the Guangming family all dared to brazenly resist. Although they did not dare to attack and kill Ye Xiwen, it was still possible to disobey. This is also the usual means of the local haos. They even dared to join forces against Ye Xiwen, but they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was more cruel than them. Under this excuse, they killed them all on the spot. The top leaders of the three ethnic groups were slaughtered, and the rivers and mountains changed color. No rival could be found in the four states. Join up against the God of creation. This crime is both big and small. After all, there is no real rebellion. It all depends on what the rulers think. And now. Ye Xiwen obviously made it big with chicken feathers as an arrow. Several ethnic groups can run rampant in the local area, especially the dark ethnic group''s behavior of turning the whole dark state into private territory has not been investigated by the God of creation. How can it have nothing to do with it except that there are too many giants to manage. Many people understand this. However, ye Xiwen ignored it at all, completely destroyed all the land of the four states and completely brought it under his command. This is what really surprised many people. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ It''s bold! This was the first reaction of many people when they heard the news. Because ye Xiwen started too fast and settled the four states in a short time, he didn''t leave them any observation time at all. Even if some people wanted to intervene, they didn''t have a chance at all. Ye Xiwen soon knew how many people were behind these ethnic groups, because after he settled the four states, many reprimands were handed down from the God of creation Dynasty, and there were from all departments. Obviously, ye Xiwen''s actions. Affected the interests of these people. The people behind the scenes involved are all great people who can turn the world upside down by stamping their feet in the dynasty of God. "I see. From the inside, it has begun to decay. Today''s God of creation!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Not on the mountain. The emperor and Fengyi gathered on the divine court. The three sat on the cloud bed and sat opposite each other. "Now there are many people who are reprimanded by all parties, and there will be a lot of trouble at that time!" The emperor can''t help but have a headache. Even if he becomes an emperor, he can''t do whatever he wants. Far less happy than the emperors in other small worlds. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. They dare not do it openly!" Ye Xiwen sneered. None of the great figures of the God of creation involved in this matter came forward, but reprimanded him in the name of the God of creation. It was nothing more than reprimanding Ye Xiwen for doing evil and killing good people in the place. But they can''t come forward directly. After all, it''s a hidden rule. Since it''s a hidden rule, it''s something they can''t say directly. Through these reprimands, although Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to it, he also knew something he didn''t know. The development and growth of the local Haozu is naturally due to the indulgence of the God Dynasty. The so-called inability to control is just an excuse. It must be the transportation of interests and the relationship of interests that make these people turn a blind eye. In particular, the dark family has completely transformed the dark state into a place suitable for the survival of the dark family, which has fundamentally shaken the pattern of large mixed and small settlements in the God Dynasty of creation. It is no problem to commit chaos in a serious point. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Such things can be tolerated, and many things are understood without saying. "What can we do in the dark?" Ye Xiwen kept sneering. With his current strength, if he entered the center of the God of fortune, he must be in a high position and hold an important position. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no fewer small groups seeking asylum on his head, which is no different from others. Strength is the best guarantee. As long as you don''t attack him openly and force him to flee to Outland, everything else is nothing. And he also knew that this time he moved the interests of many people, but the most serious thing was to reprimand. The fundamental reason was that the signboard of the emperor of war was working. These old guys don''t look at the monk''s face, they also look at the Buddha''s face, and they also look at the face of the war emperor. Naturally, they don''t dare to mess around. This was also what ye Xiwen had expected at first. At that time, it is inevitable to rely on the war emperor to avoid a lot of trouble, which is no different from others. With his current strength, he is afraid that he can''t protect such a large plate, so he has to deliver benefits to the war emperor. He suddenly understood that the world was like a game of chess, so the emperor of war was undoubtedly a chess player. Although he barely stepped into the ranks of chess players now, he had to be used as a chess piece before. The emperor of war granted him the land of the four states. He may not have no intention of killing people with a knife. Anyway, he did a good job. As for the subsequent troubles, the emperor of war will bear them. At least he won''t suffer any obvious big problems. This is a win-win situation. The Terran has won the land of four states, and the war emperor has obtained another source of benefits. One of the four elements of wealth cultivation is indispensable. The resources consumed by the cultivation of emperors are unimaginable to ordinary people. In addition to Ye Xiwen''s informal method of collecting money, most emperors collect money by this method, whether from ethnic groups or self established sects, most of the reasons are to get enough resources. At that time, ye Xiwen will inevitably have to go this way. This is a stable source of resources, and he can only rely on the Terran. That''s why he wants to help the Terran stabilize the four states. This is his foundation and his future assistant. Naturally, he can''t let go. "But I also want to ask, was there no one in the God Dynasty before?" Ye Xiwen asked. The Terrans were suppressed so miserably that even the Guangming family bullied them. It doesn''t look right. "It was originally someone. Later, after the master left, the adult who has been helping our family also fell unexpectedly!" The emperor said with a wry smile, if not, why should the Terran be so. "I see!" Ye Xiwen said, no wonder the Terrans look like they don''t have a father or a mother''s love. It turns out that the backer has fallen. Although Ye Xiwen has always felt that relying on others is better than relying on himself, sometimes it is very necessary to rely on necessary external forces. "But fortunately, the patrol envoy is back now. It''s also a heart booster for my Terran!" Feng Yi''s way. Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything. His cultivation is still poor. The world still speaks with strength after all. "I''ll go to the God of creation soon, and I''ll give you the four states. However, I''ve solved most of the thorns, and there should be no problem with the rest. Other nearby states must not start at will until they know the situation. You take this opportunity to completely integrate the forces of the four states. At that time, the Terrans will have a chance You have the ability to protect yourself! " Ye Xiwen asked. "If the patrol envoy wants to go to the capital of God of creation, you should be careful, because there are things about the dark family, the bright family, the stone family and the land of Leize. I''m afraid some people are waiting to trouble you!" Feng Yi quickly said. As the capital of the God of creation, he naturally knows where it is. It is the core of the whole God of creation, and even the whole world of creation. It is the capital of the God of creation. In the God of creation Dynasty, I don''t know how many experts sit in the town. The water depth is beyond the imagination of outsiders. Compared with the God of creation, the human state where the human race is located is like a remote country, which can not be compared at all. Ye Xiwen''s strength is strong enough to run in all directions and invincible, but it is nothing among the gods of creation and chemistry. Unless he stepped into the strength of the war emperor, he can have a pivotal position in the gods of creation and chemistry. "I understand. I''m not going there for long-term development. I''m just going to the Wuge enlightenment of creation!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He understood the truth very well, so he chose to return to Renzhou instead of following the war emperor into the development of the God of creation and chemistry. "That''s good!" Feng Yi nodded. He had heard about the place of the Wu Pavilion of fortune. The stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength, the greater the benefits to the Terran. "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go first. If you crush the jade talisman I left, I can feel it!" When ye Xiwen finished, the whole man disappeared on the cloud bed, leaving only the emperor and Fengyi looking at each other. (to be continued.) Chapter 3201 The God of creation is divided into five regions. The middle region is in the middle, and there are few wars here. Therefore, it is the most prosperous place among the five regions. Moreover, in the God of creation, this is not only the direct subordinate place of the God of creation, but also the core of the God of creation. Among them, there are many experts, more than the other four domains. From a distance, you can see a terrible world of mortals surging in the sky. In this place, even the top experts in Outland will be suppressed, and the degree of suppression is related to their own strength. The more powerful the experts are, the less they will be suppressed. This is what the Outland does not have. In the years since the God of creation was determined, Outland creatures have not been able to capture the middle kingdom again. When ye Xiwen looked around, there was a strong breath lurking in the whole middle region, even more than other places. This was the base camp of the God of creation. The direction of the God of creation is even more dazzling. Even ye Xiwen doesn''t have to open his heavy pupil. Just by virtue of the difference of Qi, he can easily feel that there is a pure and terrible Qi blooming in the distance, just like a firefly in the night. It''s too obvious. Like a giant beast lurking on the endless earth, it suppresses the charm of the whole God of creation. Countless fortunes gather in Ye Xiwen''s perception and go in the direction of the God of creation. Every time the world is stronger, the luck of God is stronger. Cultivating in such a place is really twice the result with half the effort. No wonder countless people have to try their best to take refuge in the God of creation and want to enter the God of creation to practice. It is indeed an excellent place for cultivation. It is better than any famous mountains and rivers and immortal family blessing land. Especially those strong practitioners who have joined the WTO are like fish in water. Their accomplishments are like riding a rocket. Although these will not directly affect the martial arts themselves. But it will imperceptibly affect the cultivation speed of martial artists. Ye Xiwen directly released his own breath. In an instant, there was an induction between heaven and earth. The purple gas dragged out 30000 miles. There were chanting voices everywhere, like countless people worshipping. After the formation, you can save a lot of trouble, and no one is crazy and dares to go to the trouble of the emperor. Ye Xiwen fully developed the speed and directly shuttled through the major states in the central region by means of space shuttle. It was very smooth. Sure enough, many people didn''t dare to find trouble after feeling this breath. They flew all the way for three days and three nights, and finally flew outside the capital of God of creation and chemistry. There are many arrays in the whole middle region, and many small worlds are embedded in them, which is very troublesome and in many places. Even ye Xiwen could only choose a detour, so it took several days and nights. Before he came to the capital of God of creation, ye Xiwen found out what a magnificent city it was. The city wall rises into the clouds. If you look up from the corner of the city wall, it almost seems that you can''t see the end at all. You can only see that there are countless clouds in the middle of the city wall. It was as if even the sky had been divided into two areas by these walls, which was very shocking. The length of the city wall is even longer, without borders. With Ye Xiwen''s eyesight, he can only barely see it. It is almost comparable to a state. Such a huge area is really a city. This God of creation is worthy of being the first male city in the world. Compared with other well-known male cities in the world, it is also the core of the God of creation Dynasty. In those years, the God of creation was cast by the God of creation, which was the foundation and the beginning of his expansion. There are powerful arrays and border guards everywhere in this city. It can be said that it is as solid as gold. It is based on Ye Xiwen''s current ability. If you mess around here, I''m afraid the probability of escaping is not high. It is these arrays and barriers that isolate people''s thoughts and make people unable to see at a glance. Otherwise, there are so many experts in the city and there is no sense of security at all. Soon, ye Xiwen came to the South Gate of the capital of God of creation. A city gate as high as ten thousand feet was open. It was not closed all year round. Many people lined up at the gate. There was no shortage of all kinds of creatures, and even many creatures as high as ten thousand feet had to be reduced to the size of ordinary people under the action of the border, no matter how fierce they existed in the outside world, However, in this city, the gods of creation dare not make a mistake. The soldiers stationed at the gate of the city are wearing iron clothes with traces of time. Each iron coat doesn''t know how many years ago it was, but after the passage of time, it has not been destroyed, but it has become more terrible. These soldiers practice day and night and become extremely terrible. With Ye Xiwen''s perception, they can naturally understand that these soldiers can cut the God King under the battle spear with a single blow. Ye Xiwen had to sigh that this is the real inside information, and this is the real strength. Compared with the God of creation, the difference between the human race is too far. It is not only the lack of the inside information of the human race, but also the composition of the God of creation is supported by countless ethnic groups. No matter how strong the Terran is, it can not be compared with thousands of ethnic groups in heaven and earth. The heavenly king of fortune is indeed a great man. Only with a big mind can he accommodate all ethnic groups in the world. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, he sent a missionary Rune and disappeared into the capital of God of creation, and then waited nearby. Those soldiers and soldiers did not pay attention to Ye Xiwen because he was an emperor. Among the gods of creation and fortune, emperors were not rare, and they were not as strange as outside. It was only a moment''s effort. A figure flew out of the city directly and came directly to Ye Xiwen. However, he saw that he was wearing an imperial robe with the smell of supreme hegemony, but he was not Li Huang. Who was he. "It''s rare for Taoist friends of Emperor Wu to come. Why didn''t God of creation inform me earlier so that I could pick it up early!" Li Huang said with a smile that he was no longer indifferent to the storm sea area, because in his heart, ye Xiwen was already an existence comparable to him. It should not be said that he was even more terrible than him. In the face of such powerful figures, he is unwilling to make enemies even if he can''t win over. "Congratulations to Emperor Li Daoyou, who has finally entered the seventh realm!" Ye Xiwen said directly, with a smile on his face. He had seen that the emperor had clearly entered the seventh realm. Because he is also the seventh realm, he is most sensitive to the breath of the seventh realm. However, Li Huang obviously just broke through soon, so the breath is still a little unstable, which was easily captured by Ye Xiwen. "It''s the blessing of Taoist friends. If it hadn''t been for the help of Taoist friends, I wouldn''t have entered the seventh realm so soon!" Emperor Li said with a spring smile. As the saying goes, people have a good spirit at happy events. Emperor Li is like this. After entering the seventh realm, where there are so many experts like God of creation, they are all giants and have a very high status. Although they are only one realm away from the original realm, their treatment can not be compared at all. His breakthrough this time has a lot to do with the previous storm sea area and his party. Because of this, he is right to thank Ye Xiwen. "What can I do to help? It''s mainly because Taoist friends have accumulated for many years and finally played a role!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that unlike Ye Xiwen, Emperor Li had already stayed at the peak of the sixth realm for many years, just like the thunder emperor, so his breakthrough was just a matter of course. It is not the same thing as ye Xiwen who forcibly condenses the details and promotes them by various means. After hearing this, Emperor Li said, "you can''t compare with Taoist friends!" He couldn''t help feeling that when he first heard of Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen couldn''t pose any threat to him. However, up to now, ye Xiwen''s strength is even higher than himself. Even if he entered the seventh realm, in his perception, ye Xiwen was still so unfathomable that he could not detect the depth at all. He naturally understood that the gap between himself and ye Xiwen had not become smaller, but also become larger. This made him not sigh, but it was just a sigh. After all, everyone has his own chance. "What''s more, Taoist friend, what you''ve done these days is really earth shaking. Hahaha, I heard that several old guys have fallen cups!" Li Huang laughed. Although he was in the capital of God of creation and fortune, he obviously knew what ye Xiwen did very well. "I didn''t expect that everything was passed to the God of creation!" Ye Xiwen shrugged, smiled and said that he didn''t seem to hear the faint reminder and warning in Emperor Li''s words. He understood that Emperor Li was reminding him that some old Dong emperors were afraid to be angry and were waiting to find trouble with him at that time. Ye Xiwen was prepared and didn''t take it to heart at all. "Isn''t that right? The local situation has been deeply intertwined for a long time. I don''t know how much it has to do with these old guys. There are few people who dare to clean up!" Li Huang said with a smile, "but I also admire you. Tao you won the development land of the four states for the Terran as soon as you do so. The future of the Terran is unlimited!" "These things are still unknown!" Ye Xiwen didn''t think much of it, but continued, "this time I found a Taoist friend, mainly because I''m not familiar with the God of creation, and want to let the Taoist friend take me to the Wu Pavilion of creation!" "It''s a reward from the past, isn''t it? Ah, I''ve worked for the God Dynasty of creation for many years, and the number of times I entered the Wu Pavilion of creation is limited!" Li Huang sighed and then said, "Taoist friends, come with me first. Since you have come to my land, at least let me pick up the wind and wash the dust for Taoist friends first!" (to be continued...) PS: it''s delivered in two shifts. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3202 eadx; "Well, please lead the way!" Ye Xiwen nodded and did not refuse. Although it is urgent to break through to the eighth territory, it is not so urgent. "Well, please follow me!" Li Huang nodded and said, then took the lead in stepping out, turned into a group of light and disappeared. Then ye Xiwen also turned into a group of light to catch up. When passing through the boundary of the city wall, ye Xiwen clearly felt that the boundary swept over his body. After determining that it was not an Outland creature, he disappeared again. As for the soldiers in the gate, they didn''t take a look at it at all, or they didn''t mind their own business. The emperor''s business is beyond their control. Although the emperor is not as good as other places in terms of creation and God, he is still not something that ordinary people dare to control. Moreover, based on their experience in guarding the door for many years, they are not ordinary emperors, and they can''t afford to offend at all. They flew into the city of God of creation all the way. The whole God of creation is different from other places. Buildings towering into the clouds are almost everywhere, a bit like the skyscrapers of Ye Xiwen''s previous life. However, compared with them, they don''t know how beautiful the classical buildings are. They are magnificent and luxurious. They carve dragons and draw Phoenix in junior high school. Thousands of meters and tens of thousands of meters of buildings can be seen everywhere. Among the gods of creation, we can''t even see poor people. The top ones are experts. In other words, ordinary people can''t survive here at all. This is not a place for ordinary people to survive. It is the core of the whole God of creation, a martial arts holy land spread by word of mouth among many creatures in remote places of the God of creation, and a real legendary place. Most of the creatures have never left the big state where they were born, especially those remote places, the dynasty of God of creation and God of creation, which are just legendary. Soon, a huge restaurant appeared in front of them, drunk Xianyuan. "Taoist friend of Emperor Wu. Drunk Xianyuan existed in the first-class restaurant of our God of creation before I became a Taoist. The delicious wine and food are also unique!" Li Huang said. Ye Xiwen looked. This restaurant is full of ancient simplicity. The carved beams and painted buildings are full of traces of time. Looking from a distance, it seems that the long river of history flows through here. It does have a special charm. I heard Li Huang''s introduction. Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised. Emperor Li Chengdao has been talking for more than ten million years. This restaurant has a longer history than emperor li. I''m afraid there are great figures behind it. Otherwise, it''s impossible to stick to it. However, these have nothing to do with Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, the delicious wine and food in Emperor Li''s mouth made Ye Xiwen interested. "The wine and dishes in zuixianyuan are even full of praise from emperor Cheng figures such as Emperor Li Daoyou. It seems that they are absolutely not bad!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "It''s natural. Here, as long as you can afford it. Even the emperor level creatures in Outland can catch dishes for you!" Emperor Li''s seemingly casual words shocked Ye Xiwen. Even emperor level creatures in Outland can be caught. This is not what ordinary people can do. At least it is possible to keep a team of emperors in captivity to work for them. The background and ability of zuixianyuan are terrible. But then he was relieved that he could have a foothold in a place where there were a large number of masters like the God of creation for countless years. If Zui Xianyuan didn''t have any strength, it was impossible. Even if he didn''t know which super giant was involved After Li Huang said something, he just laughed. Then he took Ye Xiwen into zuixianyuan. The drunken Xianyuan is bustling with people coming and going. Its business is booming, and there are no white people in contact. Any one is a peak God, or even a quasi emperor level figure. Occasionally, you can see experts at the emperor level. They quickly entered the drunken fairy source, and suddenly bursts of fragrance came to their nostrils. They didn''t know what delicious food it was. Ye Xiwen had eaten dragon liver and Phoenix marrow. It just doesn''t feel as good as this. This drunken immortal source can stand for many years. In addition to the backer behind it, it is also outstanding. They had just entered the drunken fairy source, but they were not sure what to do. Suddenly, they saw a prospective emperor coming from a distance. After giving them a big gift, they opened their mouth and said, "two adults, I don''t know if I can be free. My master has invited me!" "Who is the master of your house?" Emperor Li frowned slightly and said that he was a little unhappy. You know, he and ye Xiwen are both big people who have entered the seventh realm. Among the gods of creation, they are all big people with high status. This man dared not to pay attention to them and sent only an attendant to invite them. He really underestimated them. Although this prospective emperor is already the peak prospective emperor and may step into the realm of emperor at any time, in the eyes of Emperor Li, it is no different from other mole ants. Although it can step into the realm of emperor at any time, everyone knows that there are less than one thousand peak prospective emperors who can step into the realm of emperor at any time, and the probability is very small. Even if he entered the realm of emperor, can he be compared with him? "Don''t be angry, my master just ordered me to invite you. I didn''t mean to underestimate you!" The prospective emperor at the peak was also very Winky. He could see the unhappiness in the heart of Emperor Li, but he said it in an unassuming way. Obviously, the master behind him was also very valuable, even if he was not afraid of Li, the newly appointed head of the Ministry of punishment. "Don''t be angry, Emperor Li. Since someone invited us, why don''t you go and have a look?" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, but he was not angry. He knew that the prospective emperor was just an attendant in front of him, and it was not necessary to be angry with an attendant. Moreover, he also has some interest in people who can let the peak quasi emperor act as his entourage. With his identity, status and strength, if he shakes his arm, a large number of quasi emperors will come from all over the world to take refuge. However, he will not regard these quasi emperors as servants and entourages. Although they have never crossed the realm of emperors, they are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Not to mention the peak quasi emperor, there are no simple people who can approach the peak of quasi emperor. Some even have more qualifications than some emperors who have entered the realm of emperor, but lack an opportunity to enter the realm of emperor. How could ye Xiwen, who also crossed that line, not know this. "Well, let''s go and have a look!" Li Huangdao. Where ye Xiwen saw clearly, Li Huang didn''t understand. He didn''t want to attack this, but he was a little upset in his heart. "Two, please follow me!" The prospective emperor hurriedly led the way in front and led them into a private room. However, he saw that there was a beautiful and beautiful woman with better skin than snow in the private room. The woman was dressed with gorgeous strength and looked a little more heroic. Li Huang was originally a little angry, but when he saw the woman, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, with a helpless look. "It was you..." Emperor Li couldn''t help saying. "I''ve seen two Taoist brothers!" The woman arched her hand and said that although her speech was as crisp and pleasant as a silver bell, giving gifts was quite a selling style. "Why, brother Li Huang doesn''t seem to want to see the little girl!" The woman smiled and said. "No, no, Emperor e''s friends think too much!" Li Huang hurriedly said. "Why, you two used to be familiar. Don''t you introduce me?" Ye Xiwen said next to him, but he didn''t mean to be angry. He just felt a little surprised. The feeling this woman gave him was a little unfathomable. She is definitely a female emperor, and her accomplishments are so profound that it is completely beyond Ye Xiwen''s expectation. He has never seen such a female emperor since his practice. He is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger among the gods of creation. He really underestimates the people all over the world. Meet any one, even vaguely make him feel threatened! "Then I''ll introduce you to Emperor Wu Daoyou. This is emperor e Daoyou, Emperor e Daoyou. This is the four State Patrol envoy from Renzhou, Emperor Wu Daoyou!" Li Huang smiled bitterly and then introduced him. Ye Xiwen''s mouth stirred up a smile. The name of Emperor Li is very loud in the storm sea area. It can be called the existence of children''s crying, but now it looks helpless. What''s the matter. This is definitely not easy! "It''s Taoist brother of Emperor Wu. I''ve heard a lot about it!" The e-emperor smiled and looked at her. It was definitely not like hearing it for the first time. It was obvious that he had already known Ye Xiwen''s identity. "Just a false name!" Ye Xiwen said immediately. "I''m so rude to invite you here. Please forgive me!" E Huang smiled softly and said. "Don''t say anything abrupt. I think my meaning should have been made clear. I''m the head of the criminal department. It''s really inconvenient to join your Qingtian society!" Li Huangdao. "No harm, no harm. I knew for a long time that I just wanted to get to know such talents as Taoist brother Wudi!" The e-emperor smiled and said that he had not been pierced by the Li emperor and looked angry. "In that case, we''d better leave first. Today, the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu came to the God of creation for the first time. I''ll pick him up. Come back and visit him when you have time!" Li Huang said he was in a hurry and was about to leave. Obviously, he didn''t want to stay here for a while. Ye Xiwen bowed slightly to express his apology and went with Emperor Li. He also wanted to ask what was said. Emperor Li was like a mouse seeing a cat. He couldn''t hide. I think it should be a very interesting thing. (to be continued.) ... Chapter 3203 Seeing their figures disappear in the box, e Huang''s smile dissipated. £¨.£© £¨.£© "Lord, it''s not so easy to win over Emperor Wu with Emperor Li!" At this time, in the room, the peak prospective emperor, who had originally guided them, couldn''t help but say. "There is no such a simple person who can cultivate to his share. Even without Emperor Li, he can''t accept the solicitation casually!" The e emperor said faintly. It was obvious that ye Xiwen had already been very clear. The peak prospective emperor continued, "but according to the news we got, Emperor Wu seems to have something to do with emperor Zhan. He may be a man of emperor Zhan!" "Emperor Zhan''s people? You think too much. They are just for outsiders to see. Emperor Wu is not a simple figure. How can he take refuge under the command of emperor Zhan? Although emperor Zhan is good, I''m afraid he can''t control him. The simplest thing is that the first thing he does when he comes to the God of creation is not to visit emperor Zhan. It can be seen that emperor Zhan may have taken care of him But it''s not deep enough! " E Huang said, and she stretched slightly, revealing a beautiful figure curve, and looked lazy like a kitten. "Why does the Lord attach so much importance to him? There are countless gods who want to join our Qingtian society. If he doesn''t appreciate it, it''s OK!" The peak prospective emperor said without squinting. He didn''t dare to take a more look at the beautiful scenery in front of him. Otherwise, he might be worried about his life. "Stupid, can an ordinary emperor be compared with him? Besides, I checked all his data. Since he came to the God of creation, he has crossed from the third realm to the seventh realm in just a short time. Such a speed can be called amazing. The future achievements are simply unlimited. If these talents are not attracted, are they waiting for him to be attracted by others?" E Huang''s expression returned to plain, but it seemed more heroic and less lazy. "Emperors from other worlds, because of the imperfect laws of the world. After coming to the God of creation, there will be a big breakthrough in strength in the short term, which itself is very common, but the progress rate like him is really amazing, so we must find a way to win over!" E Huang said, and the light of wisdom flashed in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was calculating. Two flowers bloom. Ye Xiwen and Emperor Li went out of the box together. Ye Xiwen applied a magic power of isolation and exploration, and then began to say, "Li Huang Daoyou, who is the holy e emperor? It''s quite difficult for you!" Seeing this, Emperor Li stopped and said, "it''s not her that makes me embarrassed, but the Qingtian society behind him!" "Will Qingtian be very powerful? It''s better than your Ministry of punishment?" Ye Xiwen asked. As far as he knows, the Ministry of punishment ranks among the top ministries in the God of creation Dynasty. Whether it is strength or contacts, they are all spread throughout the God of fortune. Emperor Li has entered the seventh realm. He has been regarded as the head of the Ministry of punishment. He has won the attention of the top and focused on training. His identity and status are different from those before. Actually, there is still something that can make him afraid of three points. "That''s not true. It can''t be compared like this. The Ministry of punishment is a large department established by the God of creation. Naturally, there are many experts, but the qingtianhui is not a regular Department of the God of creation, nor even a subordinate of the God of creation. It''s a non-governmental organization!" Li Huang said. "It''s too bold for a non-governmental organization to invite you, the head of the criminal department, to join!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be surprised and said that this is a blatant solicitation of officials of the God of creation. It''s really looking for death. Even if the war emperor wanted to recruit him, he had to be in the name of the God of creation, not to mention a non-governmental organization. What is the sanctity of the Qingtian society. "Generally speaking, it''s very complicated. There is a very important person behind the Qingtian meeting. I don''t even know who it is. Maybe I won''t know until I become the Minister of punishment one day!" Li Huangdao continued: "If it''s an ordinary non-governmental organization that dares to openly recruit shenchao experts, it''s tantamount to rebellion. It was wiped out every minute, but the Qingtian society is different. Although I don''t know who the big man is, as far as I know, those who can enter the Qingtian society and become full members are all accomplishments above the seventh realm!" "In the past, with my accomplishments, I was not qualified to be solicited at all. But some time ago, when I entered the seventh realm, I received an invitation from the Qingtian society, but I refused. I was a secretary of the Ministry of punishment. How can I join such a non-governmental organization!" With only a few words, Emperor Li outlined a giant, which made Ye Xiwen''s mind outline such an image. The organization had a huge background and was supported by big people. The starting standard for membership was above the seventh level. Qingtian will never be nervous, which can''t help but make ye Xiwen some vigilant. He is just the cultivation of the seventh realm. He is strong and weak. If someone wants to mess with him, I''m afraid it''s really choking. "From today''s situation, you should also have entered the eyes of the green dragon club! I''m afraid you''ll be bored in the future!" Emperor Li said, "I have the position of secretary of the Ministry of punishment. No matter how brave they are, they dare not take me. However, Emperor Wu''s Taoist friend, you only have the name of a four State Patrol envoy. You will inevitably be found!" "I don''t know where the e-emperor is sacred and what''s his position in the green dragon club?" Ye Xiwen asked. Compared with emperor Qi Li, he was more afraid of the e-emperor, who actually had an atmosphere that he was afraid of. "This e Huang is a peerless master who has risen in recent years. Her years of cultivation are not as good as mine, but her speed of cultivation is faster than mine. I have just entered the seventh realm, and it is said that she has already entered the seventh realm. Since her debut, she has been a military division of the green dragon Association. It is said that many of the action plans of the green dragon association come from her hands, so she is a very difficult figure. Thank you If you can''t get close, you''d better not get close! " Li Huang said, he naturally understood that these words, especially the last suggestion, were more or less simple and profound. However, he remembered what ye Xiwen had helped him at the beginning. At this time, he couldn''t bear to see ye Xiwen fall into the mire, so he began to remind him. "The Qingtian meeting sounds very powerful. I don''t know what the Qingtian meeting is. The high level of the divine Dynasty can tolerate the existence of such an organization?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "Hey, I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but I only know that many members of the Qingtian society are interested in reforming the current situation of the divine Dynasty and revitalizing the prestige of the divine Dynasty. It''s not so much an organization as a community with similar aspirations!" Said Li Huang. Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised that there was such an organization. It seems that the God of fortune is afraid that there are some problems. Otherwise, there would not be the Qingtian meeting. Regardless of whether his plot is true or false, this well-known slogan is enough to explain some problems. However, according to what he learned, the God of fortune is not as strong as it was in its heyday. Local Haozu and big religions are rampant, and foreign wars in Outlands have gradually changed from the original offensive to defensive. It looked like a scene when a dynasty was about to fall into the end. Suddenly, he felt that there was a feeling of wind and rain, and the God of creation was far less powerful and mysterious than he thought. However, he is not willing to take care of these things. Improving his strength is the most important thing. "I see, but I don''t want to worry. Let''s go in and have dinner!" Ye Xiwen said. Li Huang nodded slightly, and then took Ye Xiwen into a box. This is a box he has used for a long time. He can come and open it at any time. Soon, there were many good wines and delicacies in the drunken fairy source. The two pushed cups and changed lamps, but they also enjoyed the guests and hosts. It seemed that they had not been affected by the events of e-emperor before. After eating, ye Xiwen didn''t stay long. Instead, after saying goodbye to Emperor Li, he went to visit the war emperor. Anyway, the war emperor won him the identity of the four State Patrol envoy and other rewards, which benefited him a lot. He had to visit the God of creation anyway. However, when he found the mansion of the war emperor, he was told that the war emperor had left the capital of God of creation and chemistry. It seemed that he was going to suppress a rebellion, and it was unknown when he would come back. Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised. He knew the strength of the war emperor very well. It could be called unfathomable. What kind of rebellion should send such a powerful figure as the war emperor? However, he didn''t ask much. Since the war emperor was away, he went directly to the Wu Pavilion of creation and chemistry. Although it was the first time for him to come to the capital of God of creation, he also asked Emperor Li to get a map of the capital of God of creation at the banquet. Although it did not involve any secrets, some key points were still marked on it. After finding it, ye Xiwen doesn''t have to look like a headless fly. Wu Ge of creation! Four vigorous and powerful characters are almost floating in the clouds, looming. Each word is like an endless Avenue, deeply engraved in the void. Ye Xiwen finally came to the Wuge of creation and transformation. His arrival soon attracted the attention of some powerful beings, and God thoughts swept over him one after another. "I''m Emperor Wu. I''ve been ordered to come to the Wuge of creation to understand martial arts!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s really Emperor Wu. Yes, you can go in, but you should remember that your time is limited. Remember to come out before the time limit!" Said an old voice. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3204 The guardian of the Martial Arts Pavilion of fortune has confirmed Ye Xiwen''s identity, but the figure has not appeared from beginning to end. Ye Xiwen tried to find it with his mind, but there is still no trace. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿¡î¡ú¡î¡ú£¬ But then ye Xiwen gave up. This is the Martial Arts Pavilion of the God of creation. How can it not be guarded by a strong presence. Suddenly, there was a sound in the distance, and the flowers scattered in the sky. A luxurious car rolled from the sky, and the whole car rolled like a gorgeous palace. Within ye Xiwen''s eyesight, you can see that in this gorgeous palace, there are countless fairies dancing and countless Hercules accompanying, as if waiting for a supreme existence. However, he didn''t pay more attention. Among emperors, there is life like a ascetic, and there is luxury to the extreme. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. The road of emperors comes out by themselves. There is no right or wrong when they can come to this step, but the road is different. The emperor has his own majesty! But ye Xiwen didn''t provoke him, but he saw someone flying out of the palace and coming straight to Ye Xiwen. But she is a woman with refined temperament, dressed in gorgeous palace clothes, graceful figure and excellent appearance, but her face looks a little proud. "Are you the emperor Ye Xiwen?" The woman said. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and didn''t like it in his heart. He saw through the woman''s cultivation at a glance. He was just a divine king. Even if he didn''t have a big ceremony in front of him, he dared to look so proud. The more powerful he was, the more he couldn''t tolerate any disobedience from others. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "You don''t care who I am. My lord ordered me to come and tell you that it is a capital crime for you to kill the Guangming people, but as long as you turn over 60% of the proceeds from the four states, my Lord will forgive you for your reckless action!" The woman said from above, "as for who my master is, you must have a way to know!" "Are you from Tianyi emperor''s house?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. if Originally, he didn''t know the identity of the visitor, but now he knows, because Tianyi emperor is the backing of the bright family, and he is also a powerful emperor in the God of creation. It is said that it has entered the ninth realm, and it exists like calling wind and rain in the God of creation. "Yes, since you already know my Lord, I advise you to come to the door one day to apologize, as long as you are willing to take refuge in my Lord. Your Terran status can be as stable as Mount Tai!" The woman looked completely taken for granted. "Kneel down!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The woman, who was originally a tall face, immediately exclaimed, and then her body involuntarily knelt down and trembled. However, no matter how strong she was, she couldn''t stand up again. It seemed to be suppressed by some force, but she couldn''t find a trace at all. At this time, a great fear climbed into her heart, and she finally remembered who the man in front of her was. That was to kill all the high-level people in the four states in a short time and subdue the iron and blood figures in the four states with one hand. Not to mention his identity, his strength is a superior emperor, and what does she count? The God King is indeed powerful enough in the eyes of most people, but it is nothing in front of the emperor. What''s more, there were more than ten emperors slaughtered in the four states. Thinking about the ten emperors, she felt trembling all over. She didn''t feel like this before. That is because there is a powerful existence behind her. Everyone will give her three thin faces. Over time, even she has forgotten that she is just a fox pretending to be a tiger. She is not the tiger herself. At this moment, the fear of the emperor, which was pressed in the bottom of her heart, suddenly climbed all over her body. She finally understood why she couldn''t get up. It wasn''t the influence exerted by Ye Xiwen, but the simple suppression of life at different levels. "How dare you!" After all the fear. She let out a shrill cry, trying to dispel a little fear in her heart. "What do I dare not? You are nothing and deserve to shout in front of me!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. He was just a guy who pretended to be a tiger. He didn''t even bother to care more about her. He thought more, not the immediate thing at all. The tyrants who run rampant in the local area, each of them is simple, and most of them have their own backers in the center. The strong people of the God of fortune who work in the central government can''t have a steady stream of income because they don''t have their own exclusive territory. At this time, the refuge of the people under them is very important. It was because the Terrans couldn''t find a backer before that they were slowly eroded by the bright family. Finally, only half of the country was left. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen''s return, it wouldn''t be strange that the Terrans would be wiped out by the bright family one day in the future, or they would leave Renzhou and find a place to linger. The reason why the Terran can''t find a backer is related to the emperor on the wing of the day. If he didn''t block it, according to the situation of the Terran, as long as he is willing to deliver benefits, why can''t he worry about finding a reliable backer. It was on this day that emperor Tianyi obstructed it. Obviously, Emperor Tianyi supported the Guangming family and hoped that the Guangming family would replace the Terran to become the overlord of the human state. Although Tianyi emperor can''t do it directly because of the rules of the God Dynasty, with his strong existence, as long as he plays tricks behind his back, it''s enough to make the Terran passive everywhere. But now he even asks for 60% of the income from the four states. It''s just a drastic draw. Generally, this kind of benefit transfer is only 10% to 20%. After all, the local rich people have to develop themselves. How can they give more. To walk 60% in one breath is to make the Terran have no development potential in the future. If any ethnic group wants to develop, it must rely on countless resources. This is an eternal theorem, and the winged emperor is still calculating the Terran now. How can ye Xiwen not be angry? He was only offered by the bright family, but now it has been extended to the four states, and the proportion of offerings is even higher. Did he really think he would swallow his anger and just endure the past? Really confident! I''m afraid I don''t understand and don''t want to think about what other people think. Ye Xiwen naturally understands that it is the so-called asking price and paying back the money on the ground, but ye Xiwen doesn''t even have the mind to pay back the money on the ground. The way of Terran is to come out by yourself. Relying on others will never come out. Moreover, in his opinion, if he really wants to take refuge. Isn''t the emperor of war much more powerful than the emperor of Tianyi? Even if Tianyi emperor stepped into the ninth realm, there is still no comparability compared with the war emperor, who fought around with him almost in the age of the God of creation. After thinking through these, ye Xiwen will not give the emperor Yi any good face, not to mention in his opinion. The emperor Yijun has another conspiracy. It''s useless to compromise or not. "How brave!" Suddenly, in the middle of that car driving out of the palace, a thick cold drink came. Ye Xiwen ignored the woman kneeling on the ground, but looked at the car. In the car, a breath was gradually increasing. Suddenly, a figure suddenly jumped out and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. A long knife suddenly appeared, bringing out an amazing light. Split the sky and came directly to Ye Xiwen''s face. "Small skills!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and directly punched out. This punch disturbed the world, completely confused and turned into six samsara. "Bang!" The long knife was smashed on the spot, and the light of the knife collapsed. The long knife also turned into a mass of aura and scattered in all directions. This is not a real Taoist instrument. It''s just the condensation of heaven and Earth Spirit. It may be useful to deal with ordinary people, but for ye Xiwen, he is not afraid of Daoqi and dares to resist. Besides, it''s just a weapon transformed from this aura. In front of him, a figure finally emerged, but it was a dignified man in Chinese robes, with a pair of wings behind him. You can vaguely see the cohesion of the avenue. The rune flows like water on it. This is not an ordinary wing, but a wing of the avenue. It is obviously a very good Avenue, and this wing is the concentrated embodiment of the avenue. "You are the emperor of Tianyi?" Ye Xiwen asked. "How brave! Our kindness has given you a way to live. You dare not cherish it!" Tianyi emperor did not answer, but said with a cold drink. "Give me a way to live with kindness? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Do you think it''s a way to live?" Ye Xiwen just couldn''t help sneering. His face became colder and colder. The man in front of him looked so disgusting. "Young man, I know you come from the outside, but the God of creation is not as simple as you think. Do you think you can keep the four states alone?" Tianyi emperor asked coldly. "You don''t have to worry about whether you can keep it or not. You want me to take refuge in you? You''d better save it!" Ye Xiwen is also unwilling to show weakness. "Stubborn!" The emperor Tianyi shouted loudly and roared again and again. He just grabbed a long knife on the spot and swept it out. The knife awn turned into a talisman, forming a terrible vortex and cut it down. "As I said, what else do you want me to do with this level of attack?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He just grabbed it with one hand and turned it into a dragon claw. He directly tore the knife shadow open. Then one claw caught the emperor Tianyi''s chest and blew him out on the spot. ps: Don''t ask me about the heroine in the future, because according to the latest national regulations, men and women are holding hands at most. Some words such as graceful figure are banned. According to the scale of my description of the e-emperor yesterday, they may be caught! At present, as long as there are books with female characters, they may be in the ranks of being closed, so if I break, please tell my unknown brothers and sisters that I may be caught! At present, it has been learned that the working group of the General Administration of press and publication has settled in to read the articles and found one by one. Therefore, if this book is sealed, please don''t panic! In a word, bullying us is grassroots. People talk lightly. Mo Yan won the Nobel Prize for that book that can''t be named. We can only hold hands, alas! This world! (to be continued.) Chapter 3205 "Bang!" With a dull hum, the emperor Tianyi flew out upside down. Where his body passed, it tore out black cracks in the sky. If it were not in the capital of God, such strength would be enough to destroy a world. [+ NEW^^+ There was a blood hole directly in the chest of Tianyi emperor. When the car was driven out of the palace, there were also a lot of startling calls. Everyone didn''t expect that Tianyi emperor was hurt by himself. "Good, good, good, good!" Tianyi emperor was very angry and smiled back. His green veins were exposed on his face. He was angry and anxious. He never thought that he was forced to this share by Ye Xiwen. "If emperor Tianyi is here, I may still be afraid of him. I also want to bully in front of me with you. It''s too early!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. He had already seen that emperor Tianyi was just a Taoist body, but it was different from the ordinary one. It was formed by the cultivation of secret methods. Its strength was very strong and stronger than ordinary emperors. Therefore, Emperor Tianyi dared to do it on his own. But what he never thought was that he would be much stronger than he thought. "Some means!" At this time, in the void, the spirits of some strong people are communicating, which are the supreme existence of guarding the Wuge of creation and chemistry at ordinary times. With their ability, they can naturally see that Tianyi emperor is just a Taoist body here, but they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen can easily defeat Tianyi emperor''s Taoist body. You should know that although it is only the Tao body, the ability of Tianyi emperor is enough to suppress ordinary emperors. "This is by no means the seventh realm of leisure. It''s really not a fluke that he can be allowed to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion of nature and chemistry for cultivation!" These strong men are stationed in the Martial Arts Pavilion of creation and transformation all the year round, so they don''t know what''s going on outside. They can only vaguely know something. "I''ve read his letter of introduction. It says that he was allowed to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion of nature and chemistry because he made great contributions to preventing foreign creatures from invading storm city!" "He can be allowed to come in just by resisting Outland creatures. It seems that he has made great contributions!" "Hei hei, the emperor Yi is by no means a person who can swallow his anger. It''s interesting now!" "But is it really good for them to fight here?" Someone asked uncertainly. "As long as they don''t step into the Martial Arts Pavilion of nature and chemistry, let them die!" Some people don''t care. "Emperor Wu, you are really brave!" Tianyi emperor stood up. Although he was only a Taoist body, he naturally had his majesty and did not allow others to provoke. "Get out as soon as possible!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "I see how long you can be rampant!" Emperor Tianyi gave a big drink and kneaded an Indian formula. I saw that the void seemed to be torn open by a mysterious force, and then a powerful power poured directly into the Tao body of Tianyi emperor like a long river. That kind of skill is exactly the same! Ye Xiwen''s pupil contracted slightly. It was the master of Tianyi emperor who shot at a distant place. At this time, ye Xiwen''s demon wing suddenly opened behind him. His original statue flew out in an instant and killed the emperor Tianyi in front of him. "Six samsara!" Ye Xiwen burst out with a loud drink and a punch. Tianyi emperor was shocked and angry on his face. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to dare to do so directly. A pair of wings behind him flew to the front to resist Ye Xiwen''s six samsara boxing. But how could ye Xiwen give him such a chance to smash the whole Dao wing with one punch. "Boom!" Bursts of huge roars, the Taoist sound was real, and the Taoist wings were broken into bursts of Taoist sound, which spread in all directions. "Bang!" After ye Xiwen''s six samsara boxing exploded Daoyi, the castration did not decrease, the momentum was like breaking bamboo, and suddenly exploded to the chest of Tianyi emperor. "Poof!" Emperor Tianyi suddenly gave a dull hum. I just felt that my throat was sweet and an old blood gushed out. My whole body retreated and couldn''t stop at all. The channel of transmitting power in the void also completely collapsed at this moment. When Tianyi Emperor himself was blown out, there was no way to maintain this channel. The God King woman kneeling on the ground was directly swept to ashes in such a collision. No one on both sides cared about her existence and even didn''t care about her. Naturally, she couldn''t resist it. Direct tragic death. "Bang!" Emperor Tianyi had not yet gained a firm foothold. Ye Xiwen punched again, which seemed to bring the strength of the whole world. He concentrated in this punch, blew him out on the spot and directly hit the car driving out of the palace. However, the car driving out of the palace was obviously a high-grade magic weapon, which was not smashed into powder, but there were bursts of exclamations, Many people were blown out on the spot by the transmitted power inside. "Emperor Wu, you dare to attack me. You''re dead. You really annoy me. When I come, you''ll die!" That day, the winged emperor roared, his life origin was burning, even the law of the road was burning, and his whole body strength was concentrated on his wings, with a terrible flame burning. This is a method of dying together. Even if he can defeat his opponent, he is not much better, but he can''t take care of these at this time. Moreover, although he is condensed from the secret arts, he is only a Taoist body. His death has little impact on the self. So at this time, he wanted to save his face and really showed his last killer mace. His wings gathered into a torrent with unimaginable power to form a country. He annihilated Ye Xiwen and vowed to kill him here. At this time, even many strong people who have never appeared in the void can feel the power contained in this torrent. "Emperor Tianyi is going to work hard. I''m afraid I''m really annoyed this time!" "Isn''t it? Now Emperor Wu is going to have trouble!" "Hum!" Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to give in at all. He just snorted coldly, and then blew up with a fist. He didn''t dodge in the face of the torrent swept by the emperor Tianyi, and blasted up fiercely. "Bang!" This torrent seemed to encounter some terrible existence, which broke one after another, and could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all. Then ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist became a nose sword in a moment. "Pooh!" A nose sword stabbed Tianyi Dijun. The core of Tianyi Dijun''s body and the core of maintaining this secret skill were also stabbed into powder. Tianyi Dijun''s body finally couldn''t be maintained and began to collapse inch by inch. After killing the emperor Tianyi, ye Xiwen just glanced coldly in the distance. A pair of eyes stared at him, obviously hating him. However, ye Xiwen didn''t take this matter to heart. He knew too well that the world is the law of the jungle. If he promised Tianyi emperor, then the backers behind the dark family and the stone family came to find their own trouble, what should I say. In the face of this dangerous situation, it can only be said that it is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Retreat will not let these people let go of themselves, but will only fuel his arrogance. After killing the emperor Tianyi, ye Xiwen was about to drive the car out of the palace. However, when ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention, he ran away directly, turned into a pure light and left. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to go after him, because he clearly felt that a strong breath was coming. With a little regret, ye Xiwen turned and stepped into the Wu Pavilion of creation. As soon as he stepped into the Wu Pavilion of creation, he immediately felt a force of space acting on him and sent him into another world. When ye Xiwen stepped into the Martial Arts Pavilion, he immediately saw rows and rows of huge bookshelves. On the bookshelves were placed books, or martial arts scripts, or magical secrets, or classics, or enlightenment letters. There were all kinds of books, which should be there. With Ye Xiwen''s eyesight, there is no end at all. This is the real core of the whole God Dynasty of creation, the holy land of martial arts in the whole world of creation Moreover, when ye Xiwen opened his eyes, he could see that each of these books accumulated over time. After the baptism of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, they actually formed a secret realm and a country. Some records are the books of war. Everywhere, you can hear shouts of killing. The sound is deafening. The neat murderous spirit almost affects this world through books. Among them, ye Xiwen can see that all kinds of military techniques are alive. They are repeated and practiced in that side of the world. With more and more drills, these military techniques have become more and more sophisticated. This is what surprised Ye Xiwen. He has seen the true meaning of the evolution books of ancient books, but he has never seen that these ancient books can evolve and become more and more perfect. This is not an easy means to do. This means that these ancient books really give birth to their own will, not just the embodiment of the content in the book. The Martial Arts Pavilion is really good! In addition to these war books, what ye Xiwen sees most is the classics of various schools. Each of these classics is telling a kind of profound meaning, a kind of Avenue, a small meaning, and each word represents a kind of Tao, which is very good. Many roads, even ye Xiwen, felt an eye opener. Unexpectedly, there was such a wonderful road in the world. Although it was not as good as his road, it was also a very good supplement for him. In addition to these, there are some martial arts scripts and magical powers, which have turned into human figures to practice martial arts and magical powers. (to be continued.) Chapter 3206 The Wuge of creation is really extraordinary. Even when ye Xiwen looks everywhere, he can see a strong breath penetrating out. It is often the writing of these classics that left it at the beginning. The essence is condensed and does not disperse. After many years, it has finally formed an essential change. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ If ye Xiwen writes the classics carefully, he can naturally have such an effect. This is the ability that only emperors can have. What he says and writes casually is the avenue. The avenue that could not be pondered, seen or touched is completely manifested under the hands of these emperors. However, ordinary forces can have the classics left by an emperor, which are the treasures among the treasures, but they are everywhere here. The God of creation has been established for countless years. In this process, it may be unclear how many emperors have been produced and fallen. Even a giant like tiandaojiao may not even be one tenth of the collection and scale of ancient books. This is the real key for the God of creation to rule the world and suppress the eight sides. Relying on these scriptures, the God of creation can continuously produce new emperors, and the emperors who join the God of creation can continue to grow. Both quantity and quality can suppress all forces in the world. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ If ye Xiwen did not choose to join the God of creation, he would have no chance to enter here. Although Ye Xiwen also knows that now he is only a non staff member with high status in the God of creation Dynasty. After all, he is not an elite talent trained by himself, but ye Xiwen doesn''t matter. The water of the God of creation is too deep. It''s one thing for him to stir it or not. He doesn''t have that mind. How to enter the eighth realm is the most important thing. When he enters the eighth realm, it''s not far from the ninth realm. In this era when the Buddha is almost invisible, the ninth realm is enough to do a lot of things. Ye Xiwen walked forward and came to the front of an ancient book. This ancient book is full of the smell of cold ice, every molecule of these smells. They are all composed of the talisman of the avenue, which is left by an emperor who is good at ice road. When Zhong Tong opened, many mysteries in this ancient book were gradually solved by Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen was also the emperor, ye Xiwen''s strength was stronger than the emperor who was good at ice road, or his strength and realm were stronger than when he left this ancient book. He can practice here for a short time. It''s just a thousand years. Although it looks very long, for the emperor, this time is just a moment. How much you can understand depends on your personal differences. Therefore, many people will come when their accomplishments are about to break through. Every opportunity to come is very rare, which needs to be exchanged with many war achievements. But for ye Xiwen, more than a thousand years is enough to do a lot of things. After all, he has mysterious space to help. As long as the dragon vein can continuously provide energy support, it can be hundreds of times more effective than others for thousands of years. Soon, in front of Ye Xiwen. There is one more word of ice, which is understood from the avenue of ice described in this ancient book, condensed and added to Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts. Originally, with Ye Xiwen''s own strength, the three thousand martial arts are relatively limited even if they can be deduced. However, now they are different. With the help of these emperors, his three thousand martial arts are developed. The deduction is faster and there is no weakness at all. This is his way. It is also the root of his invincibility. This ice word was caught by Ye Xiwen and directly disappeared into his body. Then, without hesitation, he walked and stopped all the way, and walked all the way inside. He read very fast, almost quickly, and realized his own road, and then integrated into the three thousand martial arts road. In the end, ye Xiwen directly evolved three thousand figures, which are three thousand martial arts. Each martial arts turns into a human figure, and then flies towards the ancient books consistent with his own Avenue in the great Martial Arts Pavilion of creation, absorbs the thoughts and produces his own understanding. For a time, ye Xiwen''s comprehension speed was thousands of times faster. It was also a pity that there was a mysterious space to deal with these information. Otherwise, even with Ye Xiwen''s ability, it was impossible to deal with so many things at the same time. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt that many feelings almost emerged towards him like a tide, and directly engraved into the depths of his soul. Every understanding, as long as he looked at it, would not be forgotten. He felt that the original solid boundary barrier of the eighth realm had begun to loosen. Although these roads are left by various emperors, not all of them can fit in with him, and even the roads they take are very different from each other, just like one yearning for light and the other yearning for darkness. The two completely different ways are very different when they are rarely repeated on the road of the emperor. However, the stones of the mountain can attack jade. For ye Xiwen, the way of these people often feels like a treasure and suddenly enlightened. It may be difficult to have it in other places, but here, among the vast classics like the sea, there are always some places that make ye Xiwen marvel. Therefore, ye Xiwen will feel that his realm is rising. The more perfect his 3000 Avenue is, the more level the road will be in the future. Stepping into the eighth realm is by no means the end. He also has to step into the ninth realm, and even the supreme heaven realm until he is created. What he is doing now is to strive for this goal and pave the way. Every minute, every second, ye Xiwen''s breath is rising, as if there is no end, like a torrent pouring out, impacting on a solid existence. Behind him, many martial arts were also revealed. Under the light of Mingxin ancient tree, they radiated colorful light. At the same time, in front of Ye Xiwen, the Xuandan of fortune floats up and down and rotates continuously. Each rotation will separate the long river of Dan Qi and then flow into Ye Xiwen''s mouth. Every time ye Xiwen absorbs the Dan Qi of the Xuandan of fortune, he quickly transforms into strength. This speed can be called extremely shocking. It may be that ordinary emperors need to cultivate their skills for a year. With the support of the Xuandan of fortune, they can achieve them in only one day. While he was absorbing the Dan Qi of Zaohua Xuandan, Zaohua Xuandan was also gradually shrinking at a visible speed. The Dan Qi was absorbed by Ye Xiwen, and naturally there was not much left. Finally, when there was only one third of the Xuandan of fortune, ye Xiwen felt that the power in his body had accumulated to an amazing degree, just like the flood accumulated for countless years, and finally it was time to erupt. Boom! Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s breath, which had climbed to the peak, seemed to finally break through any obstacles, rushed in one breath, and then the breath grew bigger and bigger, as if all the barriers were washed clean in an instant. When he had just broken through, it was possible to return to the realm again, but ye Xiwen''s skill accumulation reached the limit. Under his repeated calculations, his skill accumulation was already unfathomable, so he rushed over in one breath. There is no need to stabilize the realm, because it has been stabilized directly, and it is impossible to let the realm fall again. Entering the eighth realm, ye Xiwen immediately felt that his skills had improved a lot, and his perception of the avenue seemed to have improved a lot at once. It was like that there was a cloth to cover your eyes. Now, after ye Xiwen took down this cloth with his own efforts, everything was suddenly bright and everything was under his control. Although he has just made a breakthrough for a short time, with his understanding of himself, he is afraid that he can easily beat himself at the peak of the seventh realm. Just breaking through a realm, everything is completely different. The means that the eighth realm can mobilize and the way of heaven that can be understood are not comparable to the seventh realm at all. Only after he really stepped into this realm did he really understand and understand this. There are great differences between the nine realms of emperor and monarch. Each of emperor and monarch is a genius, but even so, countless people have been trapped in the first realm for tens of millions of years. It''s amazing to have ye Xiwen''s progress. "Finally, we have entered the eighth realm, which is almost as expected. In the Martial Arts Pavilion of nature and chemistry, cultivation is fast!" Ye Xiwen said slowly that it was almost as he had expected. It took 300 years to finally enter the eighth realm, but in the 300 years, it also consumed most of the Dragon veins in his body. The martial arts realized in the incarnation of martial arts are inseparable from the mysterious space, and the mysterious space will devour countless energy. The accumulation of these is enough to hurt the hearts of ordinary emperors, but ye Xiwen doesn''t care. The improvement of strength is the most important. Everything else is floating clouds. After entering the eighth realm, even if emperor Tianyi himself came, it was impossible to kill him, that is, he had the ability to protect himself in front of the experts in the ninth realm of emperor. This is the most important thing. With such strength, he doesn''t have to worry about the threat of Tianyi emperor and others. He calmed the four states, but he didn''t just move the cheese of Tianyi emperor, but those people didn''t appear behind the scenes, but ye Xiwen had no doubt that they would do it sooner or later. Therefore, ye Xiwen will do whatever it takes. Only when they improve their strength enough to protect themselves before they take action is the king''s way. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen''s eyes were firm, his body twinkled, and flew away towards the depths of the Wu Pavilion of creation. Thanks to the shadow Weaver! (to be continued) Chapter 3207 In the depths of the Wu Pavilion of creation and transformation, there is a country of fire and a world of fire. There is nothing in this world, only endless flames are burning. That endless flame is the existence that makes up everything. However, in these flames, some elves in the fire are also born. These elves in the fire soon developed into famous countries and fought against each other, The God of fire was born, the kingdom of fire. Everything is related to fire, completely contrary to the principle of life, the world born. Suddenly, on this day, a big hand came in from outside the sky and directly grabbed the whole world. Countless flame gods flew up and tried to resist, but they couldn''t resist at all. Let alone them, even their world was caught by this big hand in a moment. Turned into the most original flame. Ye Xiwen looked at the original flame in his hand, then directly grabbed it out, integrated into his body, and was swallowed by the fire phoenix in his body, which was condensed from the fire in Nanming. In front of him, the original flame country has changed back to a classic with only one word of fire on it. The original flame world and flame country are also evolved from this word of fire. Although Ye Xiwen has captured part of the original flame, it will soon evolve again. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to take away the whole classic. These different ways of fire can enhance his understanding of the way of fire, and it is also of great benefit to his practice of leaving fire in Nanming. He also insisted on leaving the fire in the Southern Ming Dynasty, and all other flames were absorbed to form a huge flame cultivation system. In this way, the countries and worlds formed by classics are countless in the Martial Arts Pavilion of creation, and it is impossible to calculate them clearly. In a twinkling of an eye, another 500 years have passed, and he is in the Wuge of creation and transformation. More than half of the millennium has passed. In these five hundred years, his skill has become more and more profound. He has completely absorbed the xuandanche of fortune. The power of these pills has been completely transformed into his skill and increased his strength bit by bit. In only 500 years, he was no longer the bottom of the eighth realm, and even felt it. I have touched the peak of the eighth realm, which is only a little short. This is all in these hundreds of years. For a moment, I absorbed the avenue crazily and understood the contribution of the avenue left by these emperors. In these hundreds of years, relying on the role of mysterious space, he has seen countless classics. The only remaining secondary dragon veins in his body have also been consumed. It is also very difficult for him to think about the rapid progress he made some time ago. After all, the cost of not referring to one''s own understanding and referring to one''s own understanding is not the same. Almost several times the difference! Ye Xiwen plans to see more in the next 200 years. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿It may not be necessary to understand, but remember that it is important to remember more. He has intuition. In the future, he will break through to the ninth realm. These are his most critical help and are very important. Suddenly. He suddenly felt a palpitation, and then he only felt that the stone carving of Taoist Scriptures began to burst out bursts of amazing light in his body. "This is..." Ye Xiwen didn''t expect that the stone carving of the Sutra would burst into light at this time. During this time, most of his attention was focused on the classics in the Chuanghua Martial Arts Pavilion. As for the stone carvings of Taoist Scriptures, he had put them aside first. There was not much time and opportunity to enter the Chuanghua Martial Arts Pavilion. Naturally, we should seize the time. As for the stone carvings of Taoist Scriptures, we can put them aside. In the future, there is time for enlightenment. There is no need to worry at all. At this time, the stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures began to burst into bursts of light, and he felt that the stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures seemed to guide him. To move in a certain direction. Ye Xiwen was also a little curious, because he also knew that the stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures were originally placed in the Chuanghua Martial Arts Pavilion, but later they were exiled outside. Is there any mystery he didn''t know? He did not resist immediately, but followed the guiding ideas from the stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures and flew to the distance. Ye Xiwen flew in all the way, but he saw that there was almost another huge world in front of him. Compared with other countries, the world was dozens of times larger than other countries, and even ye Xiwen could feel some sense of creation, and the taste of creation was in it. "It''s the feeling of nature!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and flew in directly. As soon as he entered, he immediately felt that the world around him began to reject his existence, as if the will of the world were rejecting him. He was not polite at once. He suddenly opened the kingdom of time in the robe of time and drove these exclusions aside. He wants to find out why the stone carvings of Taoist Scriptures have such a response and what is contained in this world. So he is not in a hurry to destroy the world. However, he soon found an amazing fact that the world was actually the world of creation. No, it should be said that it was very much like the world of creation. Because he came from outside, he was very clear about what the real world of creation was like, and the world was very, very much like the world of creation. Mountains and rivers, and even the breath of many forces, are just like the world of creation. Can''t this world actually be a projection of the world of creation? Ye Xiwen thought of many things in his mind, and countless information was calculated as quickly as possible. Suddenly, I only heard a loud roar from the depths of the world. "Who in the end dares to intrude into the world of this emperor!" "Tianjun? What the hell is it? Don''t come out soon!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly, and his breath spread out. Then he saw that the world that looked like the world of creation began to crack inch by inch. In the final analysis, this is not the real world of creation. Otherwise, according to the world will of the real world of creation, it is impossible to be rushed by Ye Xiwen''s breath and will collapse, which makes Ye Xiwen more sure, This is simply a fake world of creation, not the real world at all. "Hum!" Then, a figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, but it was a figure of great stature, handsome face and supreme breath. "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s really a savage. I don''t even know that my God was created!" With a few sneering faces on the face, it seems that what woodlouse sees in the countryside is somewhat disdained to hide in it. "God of fortune?" Ye Xiwen was shocked because he suddenly remembered the legendary portrait of the creator. In the shadow graphics, didn''t the creator grow like this? Almost for a moment, he thought that this was really the rebirth of the God of creation. However, he ruled out this speculation in a moment, because the God of creation had the ability to change the world. Among the endless Outland creatures, life created a blood path and created a great man of the God of creation. In those years when he was in power, the God of creation expanded continuously, beating the flowers and water of foreign creatures, and the territory of the God of creation expanded continuously, so that there is the saying of the five regions of the God of creation now. The horror of that character is even higher than the heaven. How can it hide in this forged world of creation. If the God of creation wants to reshape the world of creation, he will not make such specious Cottages at all. "What the hell are you? You dare to pretend to be the God of creation. It looks like you''re really looking for your own death!" Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the man who claimed to be the God of creation. "Ben Tianjun said, I am the God of creation. Why should I lie to you!" The God of fortune just said impatiently. He seems to firmly believe that he is the God of creation. Even ye Xiwen can''t see that he is lying. In other words, people at this stage don''t need to lie at all. It''s easy to see that it''s useless except for adding laughingstock. Moreover, no one will believe that he pretends to be the God of fortune. He knows it when he tries his strength. It''s easy to be exposed. So where does he come from? "Since you won''t admit it, I''ll skin you and see what you are!" Ye Xiwen immediately burst into a drink and trampled on it. In an instant, he saw that the whole world was full of cracks. It was like a terrible blow and would be completely destroyed in the next moment. "You dare!" The God of fortune was so angry that ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made him angry. At this time, he finally started and clapped it directly. In an instant, it seems that there is only one palm left between heaven and earth. Everything is captured and photographed into it. In other words, his palm represents all roads. If he continues, he can give birth to a world and destroy a world. His strength is also terrible to the extreme. Ye Xiwen''s expression was slightly dignified. He had not seen the world of classical evolution in this period of time, but those worlds were very fragile and vulnerable to him. But the man who claims to be the God of creation is very different. He not only has the realm of the emperor, but also is by no means weak among the emperors. In this palm, there is a way to transcend heaven and earth. Only one palm contains everything. Ye Xiwen has seen such a powerful palm technique for the first time. However, the more so, ye Xiwen is more interested in finding out the truth behind all this. (to be continued.) PS: all of them are delivered today. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and ask for everything! p Chapter 3208 Although this man can''t be the God of fortune, he should have something to do with it. Not everyone can have the strength of emperor level If any classic can evolve into a master at the monarch level, the Wuge of creation will not be disordered. No one knows how many classics exist in the whole Wuge of creation. These classics can form a strong ethnic group by themselves. For their own background, it will be a very terrible thing. It has existed for countless years without such a thing happening, which means that this should be just an example, or even if it existed before, it was wiped out by the guards of the Wuge. One or two classics that gave birth to emperors are not enough to shake their foundation for the God of creation, but if they are hundreds or thousands, the situation is completely different. The classics left by these emperors and the letters left on them have even evolved enough classics to evolve themselves. Although the speed of evolution is very slow and the probability of the birth of emperors is very small, it is undeniable that this does exist. It''s like the birth of artificial intelligence in a computer. Maybe an inadvertently wrong program was born. No one can say why. There are so many life forms in the world that ye Xiwen dare not say that he can understand everything! So he has to find out whether this is coincidence or necessity! If it were anything else, he might not have the idea of wanting to explore at all, but this difference represents the God of creation, the first strong man in the legend! The invincible existence that reshaped the world and created the greatest cause. Since the disappearance of the God of creation, everything he left behind has been kept and hidden in the depths of the God of creation. As an outsider like Ye Xiwen, if he has worked for the God of creation for tens of millions of years, he may have the opportunity to contact one of them. But obviously, ye Xiwen doesn''t have so much time. And he didn''t have so much patience, and he still had the stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures left by the emperor of fortune in those years. He was also pointed out by the stone carvings of the Taoist Scriptures, so he wanted to know more. What''s the secret. Once untied, you may get great benefits, not necessarily. In terms of his current status and strength, there are fewer and fewer things that can attract him. But things related to the creator are always in the first priority sequence! "Boom!" The two sides met directly, and the terrorist forces of both sides spread out. Almost destroy the whole world. Ye Xiwen did not move, but the God of creation opposite him retreated several steps. The light of wisdom flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. He was calculating all kinds of data, and he completely distinguished it with one blow. The strength of the creator in front of him was about the seventh realm, but with the power of this set of palm techniques, he actually had the strength of the eighth realm. Although it was worse than him, it was amazing enough. After a long time, ye Xiwen''s eyes showed a hot and eager look again. It''s not surprising that the palm technique that can make one''s strength jump to a higher level seems to be available all over the street. However, it is almost impossible for the realm of emperor and monarch. They are also emperors. They can be regarded as Tianzong wizards among countless creatures and the pride of God. They stand out from countless creatures, strength and luck. There is no lack of vision and wisdom. Each of the martial arts created by these emperors is enough to destroy heaven and earth, and they are the supreme pride who have walked out of their own way. Who is worse than who. Ye Xiwen''s 3000 Martial Arts Road and Emperor Wu''s seal method are also confident. He is indeed the best among many emperors, but even so, the limit he can achieve is to crush the experts in the same realm. It''s hard for a higher level master to kill him. Relying on this, he was invincible among many emperors. When he just broke through the seventh territory, he dared to fight with the spirit emperor at the peak of the eighth territory and finally nothing happened. Although he had the relationship of border protection, it was enough to prove his arrogance. For his own ability, ye Xiwen has always been not too proud and will not belittle himself. He knows his ability very well. He has been trying to break the barrier of the monarch realm to combat effectiveness, but he has not been able to succeed. It is too difficult. Let alone the monarch in a higher realm, it is the monarch in the same realm. Which one is not a peerless Tianjiao, and hundreds of millions of creatures will have a great existence in countless years. He is very strong, yes, but if he really thinks others are idiots, he will become the biggest idiot. Ye Xiwen knew very well that he could not let his 3000 martial arts and Emperor Wu Yin FA play a fighting force beyond the realm because his vision was not enough. Prospective emperors will never understand the height of the emperor standing, the breadth and width they can see. Similarly, his vision is actually limited. It seems very broad, but for others, it has no overwhelming advantage. The strength of the emperor has a fundamental relationship with his vision. The more he knows, the stronger he will be. Seeking Tao is a process of continuous exploration and continuous knowledge. Therefore, ye Xiwen never misses any opportunity to increase his knowledge. The stone of the mountain can attack jade. No one understands this better than ye Xiwen. Because he has a mysterious space, other people''s wisdom and other people''s roads can be used and enlightened by him. However, Rao is so. His accumulation is still not enough. He has not reached a stage where quantitative change causes qualitative change. He even suspects that the so-called Tianzun may not be different from the emperor in essence, but his understanding of the avenue has reached a stage where quantitative change causes qualitative change. However, no one can make it clear. He has never been in contact with Tianzun. Even if there are Tianzun level masters in the world of creation, no one dares to study them. Unless they say it themselves, no one can figure out what the secret is. However, this set of martial arts makes Ye Xiwen feel bright at present. The martial arts that can be promoted to another realm may come from the God or the legendary god of creation. In any case, he will seize this kind of martial arts. No matter how much it costs to display it, with this kind of palm technique, he even has the ability to fight against the experts in the ninth territory. And this is perhaps the most important harvest of his entry into the Wuge of creation and chemistry this time. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen suddenly moved, just like a gedai demon recovering from an endless long sleep, waking up from chaos and being extremely domineering. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and turned it into a terrible fist force, which directly shattered the ancient tranquility and went towards the God of creation with a terrorist force beyond the understanding of the world. This is the first time that ye Xiwen has thoroughly brought his strength into full play after entering the eighth realm. In the face of the God of creation, he doesn''t want to delay, but simply broke out completely. The six samsara fist turned into a huge six samsara, blooming with dazzling immortal light, and then came from the town. At this time, the heavenly king of fortune seemed to notice that the man in front of him was by no means an idle person. His whole strength was raised to the top, condensed together, and then clapped down. His whole person seemed to be completely integrated with this palm, or at the moment, he was this palm technique, and this palm technique was him. "Heaven and earth palm!" The God of fortune smiled coldly, and the palm technique was photographed directly. "Boom!" The collision between the two sides makes the flowers of the avenue bloom, and the gorgeous road of both sides is burning violently. At the same time, it seems that there are countless strong people chanting scriptures. This scene has almost become eternal. The existence of the eighth realm is regarded as a top expert among emperors. At this time, the collision directly pierced the world, and even shocked the world evolved from other classics. They can hardly understand why such a terrible atmosphere was passed on, which made them frightened. "Deng Deng Deng!" The six samsara town formed by the six samsara fist collapsed the heaven and earth palm of fortune. With this fist, the power of terror hit the emperor of fortune. The heavenly king of fortune released bursts of strange light and tried to remove the power of this fist, but even so, the powerful anti shock force forced him to retreat again and again, crushing the heaven and earth at almost every step, which was extremely terrible. "No, how can he be so strong? Even with my fortune, heaven and earth palm is not his opponent!" The heavenly king of fortune was frightened. He had been invincible in this area since ancient times. He had never seen an existence comparable to him. As a result, he met only one, which was so terrible. Even if he thinks he is the God of fortune, there is a kind of terror that can not be dispersed, which conflicts with his cognition all the time. The Lord of fortune is invincible. How can anyone force him to this share. "God of creation, aren''t you known as God of creation? Why is there only one means? What''s the rumored ability to reshape heaven and earth? Where have you gone?" Ye Xiwen sneered and asked. "Shut up!" The creator was furious and clapped it directly. He only felt that he had broken the universe and reproduced the ancient famine. Even the timeline was broken. His palm contained too many things, enough to cut the long river of time. Ye Xiwen was not afraid. He held a seal formula in his hand. Emperor Wu''s seal method was condensed in an instant, and Shengsheng fell towards this palm. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s seal of Emperor Wu broke the heaven and earth palm of fortune at once, and then the seal of Emperor Wu fell on the chest of the heavenly king of fortune, causing him to vomit blood and retreat violently. (to be continued.) Chapter 3209 The blessing of Emperor Wu''s seal method was on the Emperor Wu''s seal, and its power increased sharply. The God of fortune had no Tao weapon to defend himself. He was directly hit by Ye Xiwen without any buffer. How could he stand it and spit blood on the spot and retreat. £¤f¡£ £¤f Almost immediately, the creator realized that he was not the opponent of the person in front of him. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t. He wanted to escape at the first time, but it was useless. He was trapped here. Ye Xiwen also saw this for the first time. It seems that the God of creation is forbidden in this world and can''t get out at all. Suddenly, in his mind, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes burst out. Ye Xiwen directly shouted: "God, ha ha, it''s ridiculous!" At the same time, he stepped out directly and forced him to kill the God of fortune again. Emperor Wu''s seal on his head dripped and rose with the wind. It was only a moment''s effort that he had grown into a huge mountain like an ancient god, and then fell on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s seal of Emperor Wu obscured everything and cast a shadow like a hanging wing of the sky. In a moment, it fell down! Come on! Come on! Come on! Emperor Wu''s seal fell directly on the body of the God of creation with a lightning speed. The Lord of fortune simply felt that he had been locked, and the space was blocked and could not escape. Even because he was trapped in the world, he could not escape on a large scale. The world seems to be very big, but it is far from enough for a monarch in the seventh and eighth realms. "Bang!" The heavenly king of fortune was blasted at once and showed his decline in front of Ye Xiwen. Although he was able to compete with Ye Xiwen briefly after urging the heaven and earth palm of fortune, it was only the seventh realm after all. The gap between emperors was very large. In front of other emperors in the eighth territory, he may have the possibility of escape. But there is no chance in front of Ye Xiwen. In the same realm, ye Xiwen is not afraid of anyone. "Boom!" The creator is like a huge celestial body falling on the earth of the world, almost tearing the whole world apart. In that terrible collision. Directly annihilated all civilizations born in the whole world. Volcanoes, earthquakes, tsunamis, everything, symbolize extinction. But for ye Xiwen. Such an attack is just the beginning. I don''t know when ye Xiwen cut down another sword and directly blasted it at the God of fortune. At this time, the gap between an emperor with Taoist weapons and an emperor without Taoist weapons is completely revealed. The creator without Taoist weapons will be hit with the same damage every time he attacks, because he has no means to resist. He can''t resist only with his hands of heaven and earth. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen cut thousands of swords in a row. Each sword fell, cutting more cracks in the world. Soon. The God of creation, who was still extremely powerful, was already dying. "Stop, don''t you want this heaven and earth palm? I can give it to you!" At this time, the emperor of fortune roared. "I want to create heaven and earth palm, but I don''t want you to give it to me!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and then turned into a big hand. He directly grabbed the past with the power of the dark Bodhi holy hand, and even directly grabbed the God of creation in his hand, and then suddenly squeezed it. The God of creation turned into a divine idea, a huge divine idea. Floating in the sky, then a strong idea of martial arts came out. While ye Xiwen captured the God of fortune, the world also collapsed inch by inch and turned into a piece of paper. On this piece of paper, the five big characters of heaven and earth palm are glittering. This is actually a paper recording the heaven and earth palm of creation. After countless years of development, it has developed its own civilization, its own world, and the self proclaimed emperor of creation. There is only one signature on this piece of paper except for the five big characters of heaven and earth palm. And everything else was gone, and this signature shocked Ye Xiwen. God! Although there are only a few words, each word is an iron painting and silver hook, with the meaning of gold and iron horse, and there is a faint smell of Avenue in it. The martial arts will he held in his hand was actually the martial arts idea of the heaven and earth palm left by the God of creation. It was originally reserved for later people to practice and understand, but I''m afraid no one thought that this martial arts will could generate its own will, and then continuously practice, and even cultivate to the seventh realm. It''s a miracle. In other words, the so-called God of creation is actually just a supernatural power of God of creation, which has been cultivated into Tao. However, due to the influence of God''s ideas, he did not realize that he was not God of creation at all, and thought that he was the reincarnation of God of creation, or in a certain way, this view is not completely unreasonable. However, after all, it is only a supernatural power to cultivate the Tao, so the martial arts of the God of creation he can only be limited to the heaven and earth palm of creation. Even because his noumenon is bound to this piece of paper, he can''t leave here at all, and he hasn''t collected materials to refine the Tao. It seems to be threatening. In fact, it is simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. There is no comparison with other seventh realms, not even their own real flesh. Now ye Xiwen has beaten and collapsed, leaving only the will of martial arts left by the original God of creation. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed with joy. With this will of martial arts, he can understand the heaven and earth palm of creation, which is the martial arts cultivated by the God of creation. No wonder it can greatly increase the strength of the fake God of creation. The martial arts left by the God of creation are natural. It is the realm of creation above the God. His vision and realm are far beyond the monarch. The martial arts created by him can naturally enable the monarch to play a force far better than himself, which is nothing strange in itself. If he learned the hand of heaven and earth, his strength would increase greatly. With the hand of heaven and earth as the bottom card, he even dared to challenge the experts in the ninth realm. Naturally, there was nothing terrible in terms of his strength. In this era of heaven, he barely caught up with one of the strongest ones. At that point, it is naturally more secure and there is no need to worry every day. Thinking of this, without any hesitation, he began to analyze the palm of heaven and earth. In his eyes, countless information constantly leaped out and poured into his mind. Although the heaven and earth palm of creation did not explicitly specify how to practice, it left a sense of martial arts and Taoism of the God of creation for reference, which is simpler and more direct than writing directly in words, even in Taoist words, and has higher efficiency. As ye Xiwen''s Spirit fell into it, it seemed that there was a great and indomitable voice in front of him, breaking through heaven and earth with one hand and making a hole in heaven and earth. This is not a small world, but the world of creation. I don''t know how many Outland creatures have been killed under his palm. No Outland creature has ever been his enemy. Even the emperor level creature is too fragile in front of him. Each palm is not the manifestation of a certain part of the avenue, but the integration of all the avenues into it. It is a powerful palm that is really superior to all sentient beings. Even ye Xiwen felt that this obviously exceeded the power possessed by the Heavenly Master. Although he had never seen the Lord of heaven, he did not understand the Lord of heaven. To the extent of the Lord of heaven, he could not know all the great roads. This palm seems to be driven by its own skills, but in fact it is not. Each palm directly kills the enemy with the power of rules. His palm is a thorough manifestation of all rule forces, which is very terrible. The name of heaven and earth palm is true. Only from this set of palm techniques, ye Xiwen can see that the strength of the God of fortune is stronger than that in legend. At least, he can''t do it at all. Ye Xiwen attacked the other side with his own way, and this set of palm techniques simply attacked with rules, which doubled his power. Gradually, bit by bit, this set of palms gradually emerged in front of him. With the help of mysterious space, the mystery of this set of palms gradually became apparent. While he was still understanding, suddenly, a message came down from the sky. It was the person guarding the Wuge of creation and chemistry outside who was reminding Ye Xiwen that his time had come. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and said to himself, "it''s only a long time. It''s already here!" Counting the time, thousands of years have passed. Except that the first 800 years are to break through and consolidate the eighth territory, the remaining 200 years are mainly to understand the palm of heaven and earth. However, two hundred years passed so quickly. In these two hundred years, he only understood a part, which can be called fur. The heaven and earth palm of creation is too profound. Although he has a mysterious space to help, he doesn''t have enough resources, which has been exhausted before, which undoubtedly reduced his comprehension ability by several grades. While ye Xiwen was still a pity, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, taking away the paper recording the heaven and earth palm of fortune. Originally, this was impossible, because the people guarding the fortune Wu Pavilion outside would check whether it was complete anytime and anywhere, but this paper was different. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets, and ask for everything! Chapter 3210 Obviously, this piece of paper should be out of the sight of the keeper of the Martial Arts Pavilion of creation. Otherwise, how can the book spirit grow to the emperor level? This should never be allowed. £¨.£© It is not an ordinary emperor, but the emperor of the seventh realm. It is obvious that the idea of creating heaven and earth palm has become the Tao for a long time, but it has not been found. Maybe, even the guards of the Martial Arts Pavilion of the creator didn''t know the existence of this piece of paper. Even if they knew it, they couldn''t detect it. On this piece of paper, there are ink treasures left by the God of creation. If they want to hide, it''s normal that they can''t find them. So far, no one can match the strength of the God of creation. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately put this piece of paper into his body and took it out to study slowly. Because it was time, ye Xiwen did not hesitate and flew directly to the exit. When he flew to the exit, ye Xiwen clearly felt that a divine thought swept down, as if he was testing whether ye Xiwen took the books away. Every book here is a letter written by an emperor. If any one is put outside, it will set off a fishy wind and blood rain, countless killings, and must not be taken away. Although not all of the details and strength of the God of creation are mentioned here, at least it is also a very important factor. Naturally, it is impossible to be careless, and even there is more than one emperor stationed. Even if you want to cheat, it is impossible. Moreover, ye Xiwen also feels that there is an array left by the Heavenly Master. Unless the heavenly master casts a spell, I''m afraid there is no way to hide the past. Therefore, ye Xiwen was still a little nervous, but fortunately, in the end, as he guessed, even the Tianzun''s array boundary could not detect the paper containing the palm of heaven and earth. They could not detect the breath of heaven and earth. After leaving the Wu Pavilion, ye Xiwen felt that someone was watching him, because the means of monitoring were very rough, or it didn''t matter if ye Xiwen found out at all. Ye Xiwen soon sensed that this was no one else. It is the emperor Tianyi. "Have you decided to eat me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He completely restrained his breath. It was no different from that before the breakthrough. Presumably, Tianyi emperor would not know. Emperor Tianyi has the courage to watch him blatantly. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿But he didn''t dare to do it in the capital of God of creation. The previous Taoist body was just different from the real body. Even so, he didn''t want to do it with Ye Xiwen before he was destroyed by Ye Xiwen. At best, it''s just a lesson for him. But I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be tougher and more cruel than he thought. If he said it would be destroyed, it would be destroyed. In the Wuge of creation and chemistry, many people saw this dispute. Even if he wanted to make trouble, he couldn''t find an excuse and reason. After all, he did it first. There may be people who dare to be presumptuous here, but they are definitely not Tianyi emperor. Here, ye Xiwen doesn''t have to worry about what will happen to him. Even if he is monitored, it doesn''t matter at all. But once out. Ye Xiwen may face the attack of Tianyi emperor. Although both sides are from the God of creation, for the importance of both sides, ye Xiwen never believes that his importance can be compared with that of Tianyi emperor in the ninth territory. In the end, Emperor Tianyi may have to pay a considerable price to erase this matter, but I''m afraid he may not lose money after taking over the land of four states from himself. Although it was cruel, ye Xiwen calculated these things clearly. It doesn''t matter. He took refuge in the God of creation and just wanted to make use of the power and some resources of the God of creation. On the contrary. In fact, it is very normal for the God of creation to do anything. Tianyi emperor calculated very clearly, even if he went further and stepped into the eighth territory. I''m afraid he won''t be his opponent, but I''m afraid he won''t think that he has an extra palm technique of heaven and earth palm. For others, it''s useless to get it in a short time. Naturally, the martial arts of the God of creation can''t be studied in a short time, but ye Xiwen is different. He has a mysterious space, but unfortunately, his dragon vein resources have already been exhausted. Otherwise, in those 200 years, he will have enough to cultivate the heaven and earth palm of creation to a certain extent and play a considerable role. However, he was not in a hurry, because he still had a considerable number of emperor''s bodies. In this world, it was a hard currency harder than the dragon vein, and he knew a force that could completely swallow these emperor''s bodies. Tianshang alliance! The headquarters of this giant is also in the God of creation. It is different from ordinary big religions. Ordinary big religions are committed to independent development, especially if they can get rid of the control of the God of creation. However, the purpose of Tianshang alliance is to earn more wealth. If they do not rely on the God of creation, how can they develop into such a giant now. On the contrary, chaos in the world is not a good thing for them. Only when the world is peaceful can their alliance expand rapidly and earn more resources. Only when the emperor has more resources can he break through quickly. Therefore, they have no fundamental conflict with the interests of the God of creation, which is completely different from other great religions. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide his figure and flew directly into the headquarters of the Tianshang alliance. Compared with the Tianshang alliance in storm City, the headquarters of the God of creation of the Tianshang alliance is more magnificent and luxurious. It''s not like a place for practitioners. It''s really a bit of the style of secular businessmen. "Emperor Wu, you are welcome from afar!" The first time ye Xiwen entered the alliance, a steward in the lobby immediately came forward to salute and said. Although he is also the peak quasi emperor, he is also very clear that the gap between himself and the person in front of him is just a matter of one word. Even if he does, the probability of Tianshang alliance arguing with him is not very high. After all, everyone knows the difference between a prospective emperor and a monarch in the seventh realm. It''s like the God of creation will choose the Tianyi emperor between Ye Xiwen and Tianyi emperor. Everyone has a price. "Oh? You know me?" Ye Xiwen was also a little interested. After all, the other party recognized him at the first time, but he was just a steward. "That''s natural. For such a distinguished guest as Emperor Wu, each of us must remember!" The steward said quickly. In fact, for the managers of the Tianshang alliance, recognizing many big people at the first time is just basic skills. Ye Xiwen''s shadow painting has long been spread all over the world by him. Anyone who wants to know can understand it as long as they are willing to understand it. Ye Xiwen is not only superior in strength, but also the superior strength above the seventh boundary is enough to be included in the ranks of the most dangerous experts of Tianshang alliance, not to mention Ye Xiwen''s previous cooperation with them, which has also made Tianshang alliance gain a lot. And now ye Xiwen has more identity. The four states patrol envoy, that is to say, the four states of Renzhou, Leize, dark state and Shizhou are all under Ye Xiwen''s control. In this way, ye Xiwen''s identity, status, strength and good cooperation foundation in the past have become the distinguished guests in the eyes of Tianshang alliance. How could such a person not be recognized at the first time. Ye Xiwen immediately smiled and didn''t mean to continue to study deeply. Instead, he directly said, "do you have anyone who can be in charge? I have a big deal to do with your Tianshang alliance!" "Yes, please go to the VIP room with me first. Our main business will arrive soon!" The steward said immediately. Ye Xiwen nodded and followed the steward all the way into a tastefully decorated VIP room. Looking at the VIP room alone, it was completely different from the magnificent decoration outside. There is a smell of precious spices in the air, which is very good for practitioners. If ordinary monks can have the help of this precious spice, they can have a good mind and have no demons. To some extent, it is a little similar to Ye Xiwen''s Mingxin ancient tree, but compared with Mingxin ancient tree, these spices are only disposable consumables, And it''s very expensive. I''m afraid it''s also expensive. Ordinary practitioners can''t use it for a long time. They can only use it when they break through. Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments have advanced by leaps and bounds, just like riding a rocket. The role of Mingxin ancient tree can not be underestimated. As the steward said, without letting Ye Xiwen wait for a long time, a figure pushed through the door, but he saw a young man in his twenties, dressed in a light blue robe and gorgeous clothes. He looked like an ordinary rich childe, but his eyes were like gemstones, glittering with wisdom, and ordinary people only looked at him, You can see the man''s unusual. As soon as the young man came up, he opened his mouth and said, "under the silver frost God Emperor, Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends are polite!" As he spoke, the young man looked slightly at his head. "The emperor of silver frost is polite!" Ye Xiwen also said slightly. He tried to feel the young man''s cultivation, but he felt vaguely vague. He couldn''t feel it completely, or he couldn''t calculate it completely. With his current cultivation, he can only see through the eighth realm at a glance, so there is only one possibility. If he guesses correctly, the silver frost God Emperor should exist at the ninth realm level. The Super Master of the ninth realm is only a rare one in the Tianshang alliance. He even exists at this level. It seems that the Tianshang alliance really doesn''t pay general attention to trading with him. "I didn''t expect to be a Taoist friend of the ninth realm. I''m really honored!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. (to be continued.) Chapter 3211 "I didn''t expect to be a Taoist friend of the ninth realm. I''m really honored!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. ¡÷ ¨J£¬ The silver frost God Emperor just smiled faintly: "although I don''t often appear, my status as a Taoist friend is enough for me to appear in person!" He did not refute Ye Xiwen''s words. Obviously, the things about him within the Tianshang alliance were also discussed. Obviously, the degree of attention is also increasing. The original golden cicada emperor is not enough to continue to act as the liaison between the two. In other words, there are more powerful leaders who intend to end in person. After all, every transaction with Ye Xiwen can obtain great benefits, which is a win-win situation. Dragon vein calls, the corpses of emperors are very rare. No matter where they are sold, there will be no shortage of sales, let alone there is a great demand within the Tianshang alliance. Their internal digestion alone is not enough, let alone sold. "I don''t know whether Taoist friends are going to sell or buy this time?" Asked the silver frost emperor. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "It''s mainly about selling the corpses of some emperors. I don''t know if Taoist friends are interested?" Ye Xiwen said bluntly. Rao, with his position as the God of yinshuang and extensive knowledge, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he heard about it. It''s not easy for him to meet one of the corpses of some emperors, let alone some. Because the emperors who can kill other emperors often have his power behind them, so the bodies of these emperors are often digested internally, so they are difficult to see. However, ye Xiwen is obviously different. He does not really rely on the strength of any party. It is almost like joining the God of creation. This is the basis for bilateral cooperation. "Interested, of course. I don''t know what kind of emperor''s corpse Taoist friends are going to sell?" The silver frost God Emperor asked directly. The prices of the corpses of different emperors are naturally very different. There is a great difference between the emperors in the sixth and seventh territories. "That''s all!" Ye Xiwen readily released the flesh bodies of many emperors, each of which was lifelike. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿As if it were before his death, each statue contained an extremely terrible smell. If it was not sealed by Ye Xiwen with his unique sealing method, it would almost overturn the roof. No emperor can be an idle person, nor can he underestimate it. Among them, there is the supreme existence of Geng golden tiger emperor who has entered the seventh realm. "How about these?" Ye Xiwen said. "Sure enough, none of them is a commodity!" The silver frost God Emperor couldn''t help but say in front of Da Liang. "I don''t know what Taoist friends want to exchange?" The silver frost God asked, at their point, although the ordinary transactions are mainly dragon veins, they are not all the same. Other things are often involved. "Lucky Xuandan, and the dragon vein!" Ye Xiwen said directly that what he needs most at present is to improve his strength. Therefore, ChuanHua Xuandan and dragon vein are the most meaningful things for him. It is also the thing that can best promote his current cultivation. He has read a lot of ancient books and records in the Martial Arts Pavilion of creation and chemistry. Such a huge amount of knowledge is only remembered, but it still takes some time to transform it into his own cultivation. He also needs the help of mysterious space, which is inseparable from the dragon vein. The Xuandan of creation is something that can improve his strength in a short time. "I believe that with the ability of your alliance, it''s not difficult to get the Xuandan of fortune?" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly and said. "It''s true. You can really get the Xuandan of fortune!" The silver frost God Emperor did not hide, "among these corpses provided by Taoist friends, the most valuable one is the flesh of the seventh boundary emperor. Well, let me make a price. Taoist friends, have a look. How about a creation Xuandan. Plus 60 second-class dragon veins?" Although the object of discussion is the corpse of the same emperor, the silver frost God Emperor does not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, nor does he have the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. The dead emperor is no longer like him. "Good!" Ye Xiwen nodded slightly. After a little calculation, he understood that the price was very reasonable. Although he didn''t take any big advantage, he didn''t lose. The long-term transaction between the two sides cannot be at the expense of one party for a long time. Such a deal is simply impossible to continue in the long run. "In addition, I hope you can provide me with a place where I can shut down. I wonder if you can?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Naturally, there is no problem. Daoyou can close the door in our headquarters to ensure that no one will disturb you!" The silver frost emperor immediately made a direct decision and said that it was impossible for outsiders, but in terms of their trading volume, it was just an addition. "That''s good!" Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t mind being tracked by Emperor Tianyi, he doesn''t want to be touched by Emperor Tianyi when he practices. Although it''s impossible for emperor Tianyi to do it himself, it''s perfectly possible to make a little movement at will, so that he can''t practice safely. It''s completely different in the Tianshang alliance. Although Tianyi emperor is very strong, it''s obviously not compared with such a behemoth as Tianshang alliance. He can''t break in without authorization. It''s no longer safe. The biggest advantage of Tianshang alliance is that they are willing to do anything as long as it is good. "Taoist friends, please wait a moment. Someone will give the dragon vein and the Xuandan of good fortune to Taoist friends later, and then take Taoist friends to the retreat. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!" The silver frost God Emperor waved his hand directly and put all the corpses of the emperors taken out by Ye Xiwen into his bag. With that, the silver frost God Emperor disappeared directly into the air. Obviously, he was in a hurry to go back and discuss with some people. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. While tasting tea, he waited. Sure enough, after a while, the steward who led him sent a space bag to Ye Xiwen, which contained the Xuandan of fortune and 60 secondary dragon veins. Ye Xiwen knew that there was no problem after he was swept away. He immediately said, "the silver frost God must have told you to take me to a quiet place of isolation!" "Yes, Emperor Wu, please follow me!" Under the leadership of the steward, ye Xiwen was led to a half plane, a small world. Just entering it, ye Xiwen already felt that there are many arrays and boundaries in this half plane, separating the world from the outside main plane. "My Lord, this is a closed plane in our headquarters. Usually only the emperors and great talents in our alliance have the opportunity to come in. This is the manipulation method. I''ll give it all to you!" The steward said, saying that a light mass appeared on his hand, and then the light mass flew to Ye Xiwen, who grabbed it and absorbed it. This light group records the control methods of all arrays and boundaries in the whole plane, and it is also the main switch of all arrays and boundaries. As long as you master this, no one can control the arrays and boundaries except himself, which can be said to be safe. Obviously, Tianshang alliance is quite sincere. "Lord yinshuang said that in the future, Lord Wu will be sent to this place. In the future, Lord Wu can come here where he needs to be closed among the gods of creation and chemistry!" The steward continued. He was wondering how huge the transaction amount was this time. Otherwise, he would not send such a closed place as the so-called bonus. You know, the construction of the closed level also took a lot of resources to finally build. It is of great value. Usually, it can only be used by the emperors and adults in the alliance and given to outsiders, It''s very rare. "All right, you go down. I''ll shut up first!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. "Yes, Lord Wu, if you need it, just call me!" The steward said quickly. With that, he quickly withdrew. Ye Xiwen immediately entered the inevitable, sat on the cloud bed, and conveniently closed the whole world. With the control core, it was very simple to do all this. After confirming that there were no other secret doors and backers, ye Xiwen finally began to practice at ease. I think it''s also impossible for Tianshang alliance to do such a stupid thing. Ye Xiwen immediately took out the paper recording the heaven and earth palm of creation. He couldn''t help but be careful, which also matters a lot. He gave the first priority to cultivating the heaven and earth palm of creation. In terms of his current cultivation, he has just made a breakthrough, and it is unlikely to go further in a short time. If he wants to improve his combat effectiveness again and be able to fight against the Tianyi emperor, there is no other possibility except the heaven and earth palm. Unlike before, ye Xiwen had no dragon vein, so to a large extent, he could not fully play the role of mysterious space, but could only understand it by himself. His cultivation has reached this point, and his qualification has long been promoted to the top with the continuous improvement of the physical body, which is not inferior to people, but even so, it is completely different when he helps with the mysterious space. There is no mysterious space to help him. It is very difficult for him to understand the heaven and earth palm of fortune. This martial arts even surpasses the heaven and is unique to the emperor of fortune. If he wants to practice, it is not so simple. In his body, a secondary dragon vein flew up in the air, and then began to burn under the action of another mysterious force, or made a long river of terrible energy into the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body. In his eyes, it seems that the light of wisdom is flashing. In his eyes, the martial will of the heaven and earth palm of creation begins to recover and constantly evolves the heaven and earth palm of creation, again and again! (to be continued.) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and everything! Chapter 3212 In that closed world, ye Xiwen''s breath became stronger and stronger. He simply flew directly into the air and kept shooting one palm by one. Each palm had a hidden meaning of creation. It''s like everything is included, and it''s like nothing is included. This is the essence of heaven and earth palm! In a twinkling of an eye, it has been closed for thousands of years! For thousands of years, ye Xiwen spent most of his time cultivating the heaven and earth palm. The more he practiced, the more he felt his shortcomings. It was different from any martial arts he had practiced before. The martial arts he practiced before often represent a kind of great road, but the heaven and earth palm is completely different. He seems to include thousands of things, including everything in heaven and earth. No matter which direction you cultivate, you can reach a very profound level. However, if you want to really cultivate to the peak, you must finally become a great road. The more you cultivate, the stronger the power of heaven and earth palm. It''s just like it was tailored for ye Xiwen, because although the 3000 martial arts cultivated by Ye Xiwen does not contain everything, it is completely superior to countless emperors. This heaven and earth palm of creation is extremely profound and inexplicable. It is extremely difficult for ye Xiwen to cultivate three thousand martial arts, let alone other emperors who only cultivate together. There is almost no way to cultivate, or it is impossible to cultivate the power of heaven and earth palm of creation. The more he practiced the heaven and earth palm, the more Ye Xiwen felt that the God of creation was really powerful and could not see the end at all. Perhaps his realm had not reached the level of being able to see through all this. What really excited him was that the palm of heaven and earth made him more convinced that his future might be right. The person who really gets lucky doesn''t just draw one of the Tao to attack. His martial arts contains all the avenues of heaven and earth. This may be the true meaning of creation. In this regard, he is undoubtedly ahead of everyone. The road of three thousand martial arts is difficult. Although he has walked out of such a road that has never been before and has no future, ye Xiwen still has no bottom in his heart. At this stage of cultivation, there is no way forward at all. Every step is to reclaim the sea and land, and every part is to carve out a way out of thin air. No one knows until the end. Whether he is right or wrong, but now he has carefully studied the heaven and earth palm of creation, which makes him feel that perhaps this is indeed the right way, and can go all the way to creation. Although this road is doomed to be extremely difficult, as long as it is not a dead end. Moreover, through the heaven and earth palm of creation, ye Xiwen can vaguely see a trace of creation. Originally, he can''t see anything in this realm, which doesn''t have much significance for him now. Only the significance of reference is a directional problem. For thousands of years, with the mysterious space in his body, ye Xiwen finally mastered the heaven and earth palm of creation. But this alone consumed ten secondary dragon veins. In terms of the resources consumed by cultivation, it really surpassed many martial arts of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation results. One secondary dragon vein is enough for an emperor to establish a great religion, and 20 secondary dragon veins are consumed. It is equivalent to the destruction of 20 great religions. It is like a giant beast that devours all resources. This is also because ye Xiwen went beyond his own realm to understand the relationship. If he has the strength of creation, and then look at the heaven and earth palm of creation, he may be able to see it in an instant. In the process of cultivation, ye Xiwen''s strength is also getting stronger and stronger, because there are many profound meanings in the hands of heaven and earth, which are beneficial to his 3000 martial arts. He is infinitely close to the peak of the eighth realm, much closer than when he was in the early days of the Martial Arts Pavilion. With only one epiphany, he can really climb to the peak of the eighth realm. At that time, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. However, he has studied the creation of heaven and earth palm until now, and found that the biggest problem is that the energy consumed by this creation of heaven and earth palm is too large, because his own realm and skills are not enough to promote the creation of heaven and earth palm, so he can only promote it with energy. The degree of consumption is at least started with the secondary dragon vein. Therefore, the heaven and earth palm of creation can not be used all the time. It can only be used as a bottom card. But Rao is so. Ye Xiwen''s strength has increased greatly because of the palm of heaven and earth, and even has the means to fight the ninth realm. This is undoubtedly a great joy for ye Xiwen. With the means of self-protection, ye Xiwen will not continue to wait. He wants to return to the four states. In the past two thousand years, if everything goes well, he should have successfully suppressed the four states and completed the domination of the four states. Now it''s time to go back and thoroughly deduce Xiuwei to the peak of the eighth realm, so as to prepare for the final entry into the ninth realm. When he really enters the ninth realm, he can be killed at will. After leaving the closed space, ye Xiwen did not choose to leave first, but went to the house of emperor Zhan. Although I don''t know what the emperor went to deal with, two thousand years later, the emperor finally returned. Ye Xiwen''s arrival was soon led into the inner hall by the people of emperor Zhan''s family. After a while, Emperor Zhan came. "Emperor Wu has just come from Tianshang alliance?" The emperor smiled, then sat on the main seat and asked. "Yes, I just finished the Millennium retreat and was about to go back. I also said goodbye to master Zhan di. It''s a pity that I didn''t see Master Zhan Di when I first came last time!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen was not surprised, because he also knew that at this time, not one or two people were watching his whereabouts. And when he came to the capital of God of creation, it was more eye-catching than originally expected. There may also be reasons and customs that you don''t know, and it''s not necessarily in them. "Shut up in the Tianshang alliance? It''s OK. As long as those people give money, there''s nothing they can''t do!" The war emperor said with a faint smile. He didn''t seem to be surprised. For an old emperor like him, his eyes are all over the whole creation God. It is too easy to know Ye Xiwen''s movement in the past thousand years. "You should have gained a lot of benefits in the Chuanghua Martial Arts Pavilion before. I think your spirit has changed again. You must have entered the eighth realm!" The emperor smiled and said. "Master, your eyes are as sharp as a torch. That''s true!" Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to hide it. In terms of the strength of the war emperor, it''s not easy for ye Xiwen to hide it from him, or there''s no such possibility at all. So he didn''t hide it. "It''s good. It''s worth it that I value you so much!" The emperor said with a slight twinkle in his eyes. "I have to thank you, sir. If it weren''t for the conditions that the elder won for me and without the help of the Wu Pavilion of creation, I''m afraid I would have to wait some time before I could enter the eighth territory!" Ye Xiwen bowed slightly to express his gratitude, but he did not belittle himself. In terms of his accumulation, even without the Wuge of creation, it was only a matter of time to enter the eighth territory. At most, it was not so smooth. "You have to work hard enough!" The war emperor said with a faint smile. "I heard that emperor Tianyi seems to be bothering you. Shall I say hello to him and let him restrain?" "Thank you for your love. I don''t need soldiers to block the water and cover the earth. Even if he has 100 means, I have 100 ways to block him back!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "Well, what a high spirited emperor!" The emperor of war laughed and cheered again and again, as if he appreciated Ye Xiwen''s pride. When ye Xiwen said he could calm the four states, he was still a little suspicious. Originally, he just asked him to give it a go. Unexpectedly, he not only did it, but also settled the four states so neatly that no one could stop him. When he heard the news, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he had just given a chance, but it created such a situation. This is indeed a generation of outstanding people. Not everyone can seize such an opportunity. This made him pay more attention to Ye Xiwen and added some intention to bring him under his command. "I also heard that Qingtian will look for you?" The war emperor said slightly. "It''s true. I just don''t know what the blue sky will be like. It doesn''t seem simple!" Ye Xiwen said. "So I didn''t choose to promise!" "Well, this kind of caution is very good. There are many and complex things in the city of God of creation. Up to now, it has been deeply intertwined. Even I can''t clear them up one by one. Since you choose to develop locally, you should no longer participate in the affairs of the city of God of creation. You''d better stay away from it. You''d better not get involved in the affairs of the Qingtian society, otherwise at that time You''re in trouble! " Emperor Zhan nodded. Ye Xiwen was smarter than he thought. Although he was decisive, he did not lack caution. He was a great man. If a careless person, even if he has talent, he can''t see it, because such a person often dies first. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes slightly. Judging from the attitude of Emperor Li and Emperor Zhan, it is really not easy for Qingtian to be afraid. He doesn''t know how many big men are pestling behind him, but there should be a lot of the same enemies. Like the emperor of war, I''m afraid I''m not a friend, even if I''m not an enemy of the Qingtian society. If I rashly join in like this, I''m sure there will be serious future problems. "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you!" (to be continued...) PS: it''s one watch today. I went out to dinner with my friends and got dizzy. I really can''t find more. I''m sorry! At the end of the month, we can vote for all the monthly tickets. If we don''t vote, it''s really a waste! Chapter 3213 "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you!" At this time, the emperor said again. "I don''t know what it is?" Yeshiven paused and asked. "Recently, you''d better not run around and stay in Renzhou. Maybe something big is about to happen. At that time, if you''re not here, you may miss something very important!" The emperor said. "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Although he didn''t know what emperor Zhan said, since he had already said so, it should be right to think about it. With his current strength, I''m afraid nothing is very important to him, so what is it? Many thoughts flashed through Ye Xiwen''s heart and guessed many things, but he always felt that it was worse. "If it''s all right, I''ll leave first!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, you go!" After leaving the emperor Zhan''s residence, ye Xiwen felt that the divine surveillance of emperor Tianyi fell again. He dared not be presumptuous on the emperor Zhan''s residence. Although they were the ninth territory, their status was fundamentally different. However, after leaving the emperor''s residence, everything was completely different. Ye Xiwen sneered, as if he didn''t see it, and then flew out of the God of creation, directly in the direction of Renzhou. He flew all the way. In a short time, he had flown tens of millions of miles, but soon, he stopped, just stood on his back, flew above the sky, and then said, "come out, you''ve been with me for so long. Do you want to continue to hide?" "Hum, ye Xiwen, since you refused my kindness two thousand years ago, you should understand that sooner or later there will be such a day!" Then a figure slowly emerged. But it''s not who Tianyi emperor is. His body vibrates in the eight wastelands, resonates with the universe, and has the most terrible power. This is the power of a real ninth realm emperor, which is far from being comparable to his Tao body. Tianyi emperor''s Taoist body was not an opponent in front of Ye Xiwen, but was killed in a moment. However, it also made Tianyi emperor really understand Ye Xiwen''s strength. I''m afraid he can''t rely on the Taoist body alone. He just appears directly. "In order to deal with me, it''s my honor that the emperor of the ninth realm should do it himself!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, but said without panic. "With your strength, I do it myself, but it''s not a fuss!" Tianyi emperor said that although he had entered the ninth territory, no one could do anything about it. There are few emperors above the seventh realm. They can do nothing about him. There is no such thing as the seventh realm. Only the eighth territory is possible, and his men don''t have such powerful men at all, so they can only make him fight in person. "It''s not far from the God of creation. Are you really afraid of death if you dare to kill me here?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Although the God of creation has far less control over the five domains than before, it is impossible to turn a blind eye to such a blatant provocation against the authority of the God of creation. "Do you think I''m not prepared to kill you?" Tianyi emperor smiled coldly and stamped his feet. Then, he saw that the space began to mutate with his feet as the core, just like a layer of water. Spread out in all directions, and then in an instant. The space within tens of millions of miles has become a gray one, isolating heaven and earth. "Space magic?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He clearly felt that the world had been completely isolated. In other words, no matter how many wars took place inside, it could not be known by the outside. With a sudden wave of his big hand, an amazing sword Qi was formed, and with a terrible vibration, he fell into the gray void. "Boom!" A huge explosion came from the sky, but the whole gray space just shook slightly, then disappeared and was swallowed up by the space. "This is not a magic power, but a magic weapon?" With this tentative blow, although Ye Xiwen did not break, he still tried to find out the essence of this gray space. "Hahaha, yes, it''s really not a magic power, but a mixed space!" Tianyi emperor laughed and said proudly, "this space is my closed place on weekdays, isolating all the breath. In the chaos, even the Heavenly Master can''t count everything here. Do you think I haven''t done anything in the past two thousand years?" "When you die here, no one will know. Everyone will only think you are missing. Who will remember you in a few years?" Tianyi emperor said indifferently. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and then stretched out: "you''ve tried your best to kill me, but it''s not so easy to kill me!" "Don''t think you''ve entered the seventh realm. You''re still vulnerable in front of me. It''s your arrogant idea that makes you refuse my kindness. Today is the time for you to pay the price!" Tianyi emperor said, his eyes flashed through the secluded divine awn, and his body released a terrible atmosphere, like a powerful storm, which swept the whole space, time, space, and all laws were distorted and turned into nothingness under the terrible atmosphere on him. Ye Xiwen''s time robe also appeared at the same time, flowing with light and color, like a burning flame. That''s the magic power burning on his body. He didn''t dare to take it lightly in the face of the great gestai master like Tianyi emperor. "Boom!" The Tianyi emperor finally moved. The Hunyuan space was boiling, and there was a terrible force twisting. He came directly to Ye Xiwen with a terrible force. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Brush!" The flapping of the two wings behind the emperor Tianyi directly led him to flash in front of Ye Xiwen. The speed was too fast. Even with Ye Xiwen''s heavy pupil, he could only capture some shadows. He did not know when a long weapon had appeared in his hand. The Phoenix wings were filled with gold. It was like a long gun. The crescent shaped wings grew at the head of the gun. Every vibration brought a terrible wave between heaven and earth. This Phoenix wing gold-plated bell exerted a terrible pressure as heavy as Mount Tai on the hand of emperor Tianyi and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. Behind Ye Xiwen, the demon wing flew directly in front of him and guarded himself in it. "Bang!" The devil''s wing was broken in an instant and could not stop the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell. However, it was this moment that finally won enough time for ye Xiwen. A nose sword appeared in his hand and then attacked it. "Bang!" The amazing collision between the two devices and the terrible smell of rolling back make the whole mixed space vibrate violently, forming regular fluctuations one after another, which can destroy everything, and no one can stop it at all. "When!" A huge roar, almost like two worlds collided together. The power of terror swept through both sides. "Deng Deng Deng!" Both sides began to retreat. Emperor Tianyi only retreated one step, but ye Xiwen retreated several steps before finally removing the terrorist power brought by this collision. "Huh?" Tianyi emperor was a little confused, because he found that he didn''t split Ye Xiwen in half with a bell, and ye Xiwen didn''t even get seriously injured. He just took a few steps back and completely digested the power of his blow. The strength of this flesh is really incomparable. "What a powerful force. Is this the ninth realm?" Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised. Emperor Tianyi was almost as strong as himself in this aspect. The ninth realm almost represented perfection. There were no obvious defects. Even if it was not his own strengths, he was still comparable to Ye Xiwen''s strongest flesh. It was really extremely strong. "Hum, it''s just a moment of luck. Mole ants also want to spy on the world of the dragon!" Tianyi emperor lost for a while, but he didn''t take it to heart. He just didn''t estimate it in place before. "Brush!" The Phoenix wing gilded bell in Tianyi emperor''s hand swept out. Even places like Hunyuan space were cut in two. It was just a simple blow, but it locked everything in heaven and earth, blocked all ye Xiwen''s escape space, and didn''t give him a chance to escape at all. When his martial arts reached his hand, he really reached the peak, reaching a terrible state of unprecedented and future. A casual blow can destroy the world. Ye Xiwen was not afraid, but shouted loudly and greeted him with a nose sword. "When!" It was another fierce collision. Mars splashed everywhere. Each Mars dispersed and turned into a terrible fire, burning brightly, burning the laws to ashes. "I want you to die this time!" Emperor Tianyi is holding a phoenix wing gold-plated bell. With only one hand, he can suppress Ye Xiwen. Such a force can also be called terror. However, when he thought Ye Xiwen couldn''t hold on, he saw that a vast breath like the universe was released from ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen suddenly hit the state of the peak of the seventh realm to the state of the eighth realm. Ye Xiwen''s strength suddenly increased a lot. Unexpectedly, he suddenly opened the Phoenix wing gold filled bell of Tianyi emperor, and the nose sword in his hand fell towards Tianyi emperor with a lightning speed. "Pooh!" The action reaction of Tianyi emperor was also fast to the extreme, but he was still cut into his chest by this sword. A blood mark appeared and blood splashed out. (to be continued) Chapter 3214 The blood of the emperor Tianyi splashed out, and every drop in the mixed space shook the whole space. Every drop of the emperor''s blood contained the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, which was extremely terrible. The power of falling without restraint was unimaginable and amazing. "Is this a breakthrough? No, it''s not a breakthrough. It''s clearly a breakthrough long ago!" The body is still splashing blood, but Tianyi emperor doesn''t care at all. In other words, he doesn''t need to care at all, and there''s no need at all. Because this wound looked scary, but actually it didn''t hurt the lungs. It soon recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. He is more concerned about the sudden outbreak of Ye Xiwen''s strength. At first, I thought Ye Xiwen was forced to make a breakthrough. Although such a thing is extremely rare for the emperor, he has seen a lot. He has done many such things in his life, but he had not stepped into the realm of the emperor at that time. Therefore, it is normal for the Emperor to make a breakthrough, but it is almost impossible for the emperor to make a breakthrough. The emperor''s strength varies greatly between each territory, because the breakthrough of each territory requires too many conditions, not only the progress of skill, but also the understanding of the avenue, vision, insight and so on. Because of this, the so-called probability of impending breakthrough is too low. He never thought of such a day, but soon he recognized that this was not a breakthrough. On the contrary, it was clearly a breakthrough long ago, but ye Xiwen didn''t show it at all. "It''s a good plan. It''s been hidden for so long after breaking through!" Tianyi emperor looked more and more indifferent. He didn''t have the strength of the war emperor, so he didn''t see what ye Xiwen had broken through at the first time, but after all, as the emperor of the ninth realm, he also had his own pride. "Fortunately, I chose to do it myself this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that other emperors alone can''t help you and will be killed by you!" Tianyi emperor looked more and more indifferent and said. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen just snorted coldly and didn''t say much. The a-bi sword in his hand was still dripping blood. Although this sword couldn''t hurt Tianyi emperor, it at least proved that Tianyi emperor was not really invincible. I just didn''t have that ability before. Unlike the emperor of war, I''m afraid that even if I use the palm of heaven and earth, I won''t be the opponent of the emperor of war. This is the fundamental gap in strength. The war emperor can survive from the era when the God of creation still exists to the present. How can he not be superior? "But even so, you can''t escape today. Since I''m here, you''ll never have a chance to escape again!" Tianyi emperor secretly congratulated himself on his caution. Fortunately, he shot himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid those people under his command are really not ye Xiwen''s opponents and will be killed by him like chopping melons and vegetables. "Really? I don''t think so?" Ye Xiwen just smiled faintly. "Hum. You''re so tough when you''re dying!" Tianyi emperor stepped forward and held the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell again. The wound on his chest had recovered. He was willing to talk to Ye Xiwen just now. He may not have no intention of delaying time. He killed Ye Xiwen at his peak. Leave no flaws and give him an opportunity to take advantage of it. "Boom!" On the gold filled bell with Phoenix wings, the fire is very prosperous, as if it is a real flame, which directly burns everything in heaven and earth. "Come!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and killed him directly with a nose sword. He had not used the heaven and earth palm of fortune and had not been forced to that extent. He also wanted to take Tianyi emperor as his catalyst to make himself further and improve himself when he was forced to a dead end. Before, he took the spirit emperor as his sharpening stone and stepping stone, so that his cultivation rushed from the seventh realm to the peak of the seventh realm so quickly. Now, he is going to repeat his old skills, but he is still very sure. Although he is not afraid of danger, he rarely really takes risks. He must be quite sure to take risks. Most people who only take risks in their life have already died. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two sides crossed in an instant. They didn''t know how many moves they had fought, whether it was a thousand or ten thousand. They didn''t know at all. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated again and again, and his body fell out of the residual shadow. He really felt the terrible power of Tianyi emperor. In this crazy fight, even under the protection of time robe, it was a bully who was practicing hard. Unexpectedly, he still felt his heart stirring, as if a mouthful of blood essence might come out at any time. Cracks can be seen everywhere in his body. He suffered a slight loss in the fight with Tianyi emperor. Although it is not very serious, it is extremely rare from the situation after he became emperor. On the other side, the emperor Tianyi, holding a phoenix wing gold-plated bell, also appeared. His breath was even, far less embarrassed than ye Xiwen, but in fact, his heart was completely shocked. Ye Xiwen was just an eighth realm, but he could fight with him, but he didn''t lose at all. If such a character let him grow up, it would be good. His eyes flashed a more intense killing intention. Although he was confident, he was not so arrogant. Naturally, it was clear that if ye Xiwen''s progress made him really enter the ninth realm, it would be a terrible thing. Naturally, he didn''t do anything in the past two thousand years. He also collected a lot of things about ye Xiwen. Naturally, he knew Ye Xiwen''s amazing achievements. It''s not just the famous Imperial masters he killed since he entered the God of creation Dynasty. More importantly, his growth rate is amazing enough. It''s only a long time. His cultivation is like sitting on a rocket and directly improving. If such people let go, I''m afraid they will catch up with themselves in a short time. And once there is such a day, it will be a disaster for him. What Tianyi Emperor didn''t know was that ye Xiwen had the intention to kill him at this time, but he didn''t have the ability, but even so, he was used as a sharpener to improve himself. If he knows, I''m afraid he''ll faint with anger. "You don''t have to struggle, because you can''t escape anyway!" Tianyi emperor launched a verbal attack, but at the same time, the Phoenix wing gold filled bell seemed to break the space. It was still in front of him before Ming Ming, and it had been cut in front of Ye Xiwen in the next moment. His previous speech was just to distract Ye Xiwen''s attention and make his Phoenix wing gilded bell successful. "When!" This strike is as fast as lightning, and even uses the space law. In this mixed space, it is the home of Tianyi emperor. It is naturally much easier to use the space law. On the contrary, it is extremely difficult for ye Xiwen to use the laws of space to shuttle through space. However, this blow did not really deceive Ye Xiwen after all. In other words, Emperor Tianyi''s words did not distract him at all. Emperor Tianyi''s means may be effective for others, but it can''t be of any use to him with Mingxin ancient tree. Ye Xiwen raised his hand with a sword, which directly blocked the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell, but the power of terror forced him to keep retreating. Every step backward stepped on a huge hole in the space and smashed everything. Such a powerful force is extremely terrible. At this time, Emperor Tianyi, who just controlled the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell in the distance, had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him, or it should be said that it was more appropriate for him to directly tear open the space. "This time, it will kill you!" All this was under the control of Tianyi emperor. Even if he had arrived at these, he immediately bullied himself to the front and clapped it down. "Boom!" In an instant, the sun, moon and stars were destroyed, and the laws of the universe were completely destroyed at this moment. This palm hit Ye Xiwen. The kingdom of God around Ye Xiwen was photographed and scattered. With one palm, he saw that the cracks in his body began to spread all over his body like a spider''s web, The blood finally began to flow out uncontrollably. However, before he could show his triumphant smile, he saw that ye Xiwen suddenly burst out a terrible breath. Ye Xiwen''s body became more and more magnificent. A terrible force rushed out of his body. The powerful force made the whole law emerge, visible to the naked eye, in the void, It''s like dancing in the sky above the sky. Each one is so charming and each one is so mysterious. "Eat my palm!" Ye Xiwen took a big drink and took a palm. In a flash, all the essence of heaven and earth seemed to be captured by him, and all of them were concentrated in his palm. Tianyi emperor can only watch this palm fall, because the distance is too close, he has no time to dodge, even at his speed in front of this palm. He saw the smile on Ye Xiwen''s face and understood everything. He thought everything was under his control, but he didn''t find it at all. In fact, everything was in Ye Xiwen''s calculation. Just now, ye Xiwen deliberately forced him to take that blow in order to slap him. "Bang!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen slapped Tianyi emperor on the chest. (to be continued...) PS: all the two shifts are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! The last few days are wasted without voting! Chapter 3215 "Bang!" But only a huge roar was heard. Ye Xiwen slapped the emperor Tianyi on the chest, and it immediately seemed that heaven and earth were destroyed. ¡ò£¬ The power of this palm is really amazing. All the forces in heaven and earth are contained in this palm. There is no more terrible attack than this. "Poof!" The Tianyi emperor, who had always had the upper hand, finally gushed out his blood, and his whole body flew upside down. There was a force to destroy the sky and the earth running around in his body. His body seemed to be distorted, and the whole picture was distorted. It looked terrible. His body was torn by various forces and almost burst on the spot. This also owes the strength of Tianyi emperor to be strong enough. Otherwise, it would have been a place without burial for others. "Cough, how about this palm!" Ye Xiwen coughed up a little blood. In order to win time for the creation of heaven and earth palm, he ate the full blow of Tianyi emperor. It can be imagined that the power of the ninth realm master''s all-out attack is that ye Xiwen almost didn''t break his body. If he didn''t have a time robe, he couldn''t support his body gold body alone, because he didn''t defend and parry, but just ate. In his body, a fire phoenix kept crowing in his blood, and huge vitality constantly poured into his body, making his broken flesh constantly recover. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Tianyi emperor''s eyes fixed Ye Xiwen. He was injured. Before that, he didn''t think ye Xiwen could hurt him badly. For example, the previous sword hurt him when he was unprepared. However, now, ye Xiwen told everyone with facts and actions that this is far from the limit. "You dare to hurt me, you will die, you will die!" Tianyi Emperor just kept roaring. The ferocious face was like a wounded beast, but his body was still torn by that strange force. He couldn''t eliminate it for a while. He had never seen such a strange and great power. This feeling of vastness even exceeded any martial arts he knew before. If not, it will not make him so difficult. He must spend a considerable part of his strength to suppress this strange energy and will not be torn apart. "Hey, hey. How much strength do you have now?" Ye Xiwen smiled. All this was in his calculation. If he only used the heaven and earth palm under ordinary circumstances, even if he could hurt Tianyi emperor, he would block most of it. It is impossible to embarrass Tianyi emperor to this extent. Now, it''s like he ate Tianyi emperor''s blow raw. In exchange, Tianyi emperor also ate his palm raw without blocking it at all. This force contains the martial arts essence of Tianyi emperor. Even with the skill of Tianyi emperor, it is very difficult to expel him. This palm seems to be nothing, but it consumes a secondary dragon vein. All of them turn into powerful skills. When it is pushed out, the world will collapse. "Enough to kill you!" Tianyi emperor coughed two mouthfuls of blood and said. "A dead duck has a hard mouth!" Ye Xiwen sneered and finally moved, while the emperor Tianyi was dragged by the palm power of the heaven and earth palm in his body. He shot directly and waved it with a long sword. Come on! Come on! Come on! A terrible force broke up between heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen''s speed was as fast as Dian milli, and his power was also extremely terrible. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿In this world, it seemed that no one could stop him at all, and launched a counterattack in an instant. "Bang!" Tianyi emperor hurried to meet the enemy. Most of his skills were also used to suppress the injury. He couldn''t resist Ye Xiwen''s sword at all. The Phoenix wing gilded bell in his hand barely resisted, but he was stunned by Ye Xiwen''s powerful power. On the spot, it flew backward for thousands of kilometers, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. The speed of Tianyi emperor itself is very fast, but ye Xiwen is not slow, but he was slightly inferior to Tianyi emperor at his peak. It is already extremely terrible that his current state is only slightly inferior to Tianyi emperor. Tianyi emperor was beaten out and almost killed on the spot by Ye Xiwen''s sword. The skinny man in blue looked like an immortal murderer. All the attacks were completely integrated and completed at one go. At this time, ye Xiwen really showed the style of his eighth realm, which was by no means as embarrassed as it looked just now. "You..." Tianyi emperor was blown out. He roared. Just about to roar, he saw that ye Xiwen had raised his sword with both hands again, and split Huashan down with one kind of force. He chopped down Tianyi emperor''s head on the spot. "Boom!" The heaven and earth shook violently. At the critical time, Tianyi emperor finally lifted the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell to block it. It was not split in half on the spot, but it still flew backwards like a meteor again. This is what he is trying to avoid. The strange and great power in his body has not been clear. If he is chopped by Ye Xiwen, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid the flesh will collapse and can''t be combined anymore. I''m afraid it''s really possible to hate on the spot when ye Xiwen catches this opportunity. However, ye Xiwen''s offensive continued. A big tablet smasher almost had to fight Tianyi emperor. The pair of Tianyi behind Tianyi emperor couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen. He was beaten and collapsed several times. He was unable to organize a more powerful force to fight back. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After being taken the lead by Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen was completely unreasonable and unforgiving. He didn''t give him any breathing opportunities at all. His attacks almost forced him to a dead end. "Emperor Wu, if you force me like this, sooner or later I will destroy the human race!" Tianyi emperor retreated again and again, and the blood spilled continuously. His whole body became a blood man. He just stared at Ye Xiwen with a pair of eyes and threatened. "Want to destroy the Terran? It''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t take him to heart. Although Tianyi emperor was very strong, he didn''t reach that level. He wasn''t worried. "But for the sake of caution, I''d better kill you first!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and his hand was even more fierce. Another big tablet fell, and his hand blew on the body of emperor Tianyi, almost breaking his body. "Poof!" Tianyi emperor finally couldn''t hold on. The whole Hunyuan space was shaking, and then turned into nothing with a loud noise. The space itself is attached to the Tianyi emperor. Although it is a magic weapon, it mainly depends on the Presidence of Tianyi emperor. However, now, with Tianyi emperor being hit hard, he can''t control the mixed space at all. He can only watch the collapse of the mixed space. With the collapse of the mixed space, the two men''s battle directly appeared in front of everyone, and the terrible turbulence finally spread in all directions without the shackles of the mixed space. Many ancient arrays may not have been started for millions of years or tens of millions of years, because no one dares to be presumptuous in such a place as the God of creation, even in such a place not far from the God of creation. Even emperor Tianyi had to find a way to force him into the mixed space to deal with Ye Xiwen. Therefore, people around here have been in Chengping for a long time, and they would not expect such a level of war to break out here. "This... What''s going on!" Everyone stared at the scene in front of them. The fight between the two emperors alone was enough to surprise them. They were stunned. Not to mention, ye Xiwen was brave and invincible. He almost beat Tianyi emperor. In the eyes of everyone, Tianyi emperor, who existed like a God, would be beaten and wounded, as if he would almost be killed. Compared with just now, it has been a while. Although Ye Xiwen''s injury is also very serious, he has recovered more than half under the treatment of Tianhuang regeneration, and his appearance has begun to return to normal, at least much better than the emperor Tianyi who was beaten. In many people''s eyes, this is a miracle. I have never heard that as the Tianyi emperor of the ninth territory, he was pressed and beaten like this in a one-on-one battle. "Who is this? How can it be so good? Even Tianyi emperor is not an opponent?" "This is the new emperor of the Terran, Emperor Wu!" Some people recognize Ye Xiwen''s identity. Although he has just risen, thousands of years have been enough for many people to realize his existence. "How could emperor Tianyi be defeated? Is Emperor Wu really so powerful?" This battle has alerted many strong people nearby. The middle region itself is like a cloud of strong people, not to mention it is close to the capital of God of creation and chemistry, and there are many experts. Everyone was shocked, shocked by the war, completely beyond their imagination, that the super boss of the ninth realm would be beaten by a new expert. He broke away from the main plane at once. Although he was exposed in front of the people, he also won opportunities for him. If ye Xiwen stopped attacking because he was worried about the people, he could also win enough breathing opportunities. A sad feeling rose in his heart. Who is he? He is also a great man in the God of creation. But what he actually wants is to let Ye Xiwen fear others so that he can have a chance to breathe. Shouldn''t it be ye Xiwen? Emperor Tianyi looked at Ye Xiwen in an instant. (to be continued.) Chapter 3216 When a super strong puts his hope of survival on others, it is a very sad thing in itself, especially when ye Xiwen''s strength is not as good as his own. But at this time, he had no other way, because he was plotted by Ye Xiwen. Sheng ate the blow. He couldn''t recover for a while. He had to think so humiliatingly. If he changed his words, he would still have some scruples about other people''s ideas. He hasn''t reached the point where he can kill whoever he wants to kill. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to trap Ye Xiwen in the mixed space first, that is, the realm of bullying Ye Xiwen is lower. If he changes the existence of the war emperor, this space can be destroyed with one move. However, such hesitation was only a moment, because he saw that ye Xiwen did it again without scruples. He carried his sword in both hands and killed again. "Brush!" A sword''s bright light is the burning light of the law. Everyone has to close their eyes and can''t face up to the situation here. It''s like millions of stars exploding in a moment, tearing the world apart. "You dare!" Tianyi emperor was surprised and angry. He didn''t think that ye Xiwen dared to do it here, but there was no other way. Ye Xiwen''s sword had been cut down. He can''t dodge at all, and the Phoenix wing gilded bell in his hand can''t resist. In other words, he believes that ye Xiwen will have scruples. Even he will have scruples, let alone Ye Xiwen. However, facts have proved that he still mistook Ye Xiwen. From the earliest time, he underestimated Ye Xiwen and his strength, and now he underestimated his determination. Now that he has offended him here, ye Xiwen will not keep his hand at all. And Ye Xiwen''s ideas as like as two peas in the first place, since they have already offended. It''s better to kill emperor Tianyi as soon as possible. Even if emperor Tianyi has high strength and is deeply rooted in the God Dynasty of creation, he doesn''t believe that emperor Tianyi will really chase him for a dead man? The big deal is to pay some costs, which are still cost-effective compared with the threat of an expert in the ninth realm! "Pooh!" The sword''s awn broke the defense of Tianyi emperor''s wings, and a sword directly cut into Tianyi emperor''s chest. A huge scar was cut out of his chest immediately, and his blood was scattered in the sky. In the distance, many experts were frightened. Ye Xiwen has no taboos and is extremely cruel. He doesn''t regard this as a big man who can affect the pattern of the God of creation. He is like a wild grass on the side of the road. If he says it is cut off, it will be cut off. Tianyi emperor was seriously injured, and the injury in his body was still getting worse, and even began to be a little uncontrollable. This was what he was really afraid of. If it wasn''t for the injury in his body, he couldn''t get better at all. He wouldn''t be afraid of Ye Xiwen at all. When it comes to his recovery ability, his recovery ability is not bad. The sword Qi crushes the sky. Each sword is thousands of miles long. They almost covered the sky and broke the sky. They never stopped, and more sword Qi was cut out. Dense completely blocked all the retreats of Tianyi emperor. No matter where he hid, it was of no use at all. He could only eat ye Xiwen''s attack. Although the master of the ninth realm has an overwhelming advantage over the master of the eighth realm. But it doesn''t mean that it can be completely crushed without being at its peak. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s injury has already healed. He has been attacking for a long time. Emperor Tianyi has only the power to parry and has no chance to fight back. Gradually, the gap between the two sides is becoming larger and larger. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Emperor Tianyi showed the great vitality of the ninth realm master. Even if he was cut off, he didn''t explode on the spot and was killed by Ye Xiwen. Within millions of miles, countless creatures are crawling on the ground trembling. Although there are countless experts in the end, even ordinary creatures are more powerful than those in other places. However, for them, the fight between emperors at this level is like a fight between gods in the sky. For fear that it will affect them, ordinary people, and even they don''t even have the mind to see the play. The Qi scattered by both sides is destroying the sky and the earth. The afterwaves sweep away, even the sea is evaporated in an instant, which is extremely terrible. "It''s not that the emperor Tianyi really wants to fall"! When many experts were watching the play, they couldn''t help being shocked. Ye Xiwen dared to kill more than they thought. Originally, they didn''t think about the possible fall of Tianyi emperor, but now, this idea suddenly rose. "Damn it, damn it!" Tianyi emperor roared. He never thought that one day he would encounter such a situation. He hasn''t suffered such a big loss since his debut. The battlefields on both sides are almost moving in the direction of the God of creation at a lightning speed. Tianyi emperor is trying his best to escape in the direction of the capital of God of creation. He knows that only when he enters the capital of God of creation can he escape for his life. Among the capital of God of creation, no one dares to kill so recklessly. And ye Xiwen also saw his purpose. How could he succeed in his purpose? He immediately put down his heavy hand. Emperor Tianyi was clearly only one breath away and was about to fall soon. How could he be willing to let him escape like this. If these experts escape, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Dominate the world!" Ye Xiwen roared, as if he had become the dominant emperor. There was a huge roar on the spot. The terrible sword twinkled in his hand and turned into a mountain, as if it had spilled down with the Milky way. "Bang!" Emperor Tianyi flew out upside down, and his body was almost cut in half. Even people could see his spine. Ye Xiwen''s sword was too heavy. "If you go on like this, I''m afraid Tianyi emperor can''t hold on to the God of creation!" A powerful expert figured it out in an instant. If you continue like this, Tianyi emperor must die outside the God of creation and chemistry. "There''s no way. He capsized in the gutter this time. Carefully calculated, ye Xiwen hasn''t entered the ninth territory. Otherwise, Emperor Tianyi won''t stick to it until now. I just don''t know what means Ye Xiwen has used to hurt emperor Tianyi!" Many emperors are indifferent to the war and have no intention to fight. Now ye Xiwen is crazy like a demon God. Whoever stands in front of him is afraid of a dead word. Unless there are experts in the ninth realm, they can stop Ye Xiwen. "Stop!" Suddenly, an explosive drink came out of the capital of God of creation, and then a figure roared with huge momentum. A long gun brought out thousands of stars, tore everything and came directly towards Ye Xiwen. This shot flooded the void and even evolved into space, which is also an extremely terrible mystery of shooting. "Go away!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. There was an amazing killing intention in his eyes. This was the best chance to kill Tianyi emperor. How could people stop it. This long gun didn''t mean to stay at all. When it was shot across the void, it would break Ye Xiwen''s sword potential. Seeing that there was no way to avoid the shot, ye Xiwen immediately burst into anger in his chest. "Since you want to die, I''ll let you die!" After a long roar, ye Xiwen stepped out, pinched his five fingers and smashed it hard, like a star river exploding and directly exploding on the endless gun. "Bang!" A terrible shock wave swept out! Just fierce, it''s so just fierce! This is the most red fruit collision, without any fancy, that is, the competition of the strength of both sides, and this competition is only a moment, because ye Xiwen has completely broken the gun awn. At this time, the giant spear had appeared in the public''s view, and all the spears were crushed. Then, ye Xiwen did a more shocking thing. But he opened his hand, and then grabbed the long gun. Before everyone could react, ye Xiwen suddenly exerted himself, and saw a figure pulled out of the hiding void, stumbled and fell out. But they saw that he was a powerful emperor in the seventh realm. They didn''t see who he was. When they felt his strong breath, ye Xiwen made a bold move. "Six samsara boxing!" Behind Ye Xiwen, six reincarnations were formed on the spot and turned into six terrorist forces. Six different but complementary fist forces gushed out and twisted into a long river of terror. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the fist directly pierced the figure. His body finally couldn''t hold on. It collapsed in the void and turned into blood clots. In the distance, many people only feel frightened. What a terrible existence is above the seventh realm. The giants among emperors and invincible figures, although the seventh realm is not as powerful as the eighth realm that ye Xiwen has exposed, it can not be said to be vulnerable. Now, in front of Ye Xiwen, this man is simply vulnerable to one blow. With one punch, his body collapses and scatters, just like paper paste. At this time, the people finally understood why Ye Xiwen was only the eighth territory, but he was able to pursue and kill the Tianyi emperor of the ninth territory. No matter what he found, ye Xiwen''s strength was a problem that could not be bypassed. In terms of combat effectiveness, it was comparable to the peak of the eighth territory. "Roar!" The emperor, who was smashed by a punch, screamed and his body was about to be reorganized. However, ye Xiwen was very angry and clapped down directly. "Heaven and earth palm!" "Boom!" (to be continued...) PS: today, all the updates are delivered. It''s the last day. It''s only the last day. If you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, it''s really a waste! Chapter 3217 The palm fell because the body was smashed and scattered. The very weak emperor was slapped down by Ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm under the rage, collapsed on the spot, and the yuan God completely turned into ashes. ¡ñ¡Ð£¬ In his rage, ye Xiwen directly burned a secondary dragon vein and turned into a terrorist force. The whole tribe was in this palm. Before, Emperor Tianyi ate such a slap raw, and then was pressed by Ye Xiwen. Until now, even the emperor of the ninth territory, let alone the emperor of the seventh territory. In general, although the heaven and earth palm of fortune consumes a lot, it does not consume a secondary dragon vein in one palm. In that case, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen''s local tyrant style can''t afford such consumption. This palm looks powerful, but it is not so effective, because not every time it can be patted by him like the former Tianyi emperor. This was originally prepared for the top experts in the ninth realm. Now it is used to deal with the emperor in the seventh realm. There is no doubt that it is a bit of an ox knife to kill chickens. However, the effect of setting an example to others is also very good. No matter what kind of ideas they held, many strong men who cast their eyes on them were frightened by Ye Xiwen. In these eyes, some strong people are really strong. There are experts in the seventh realm, the eighth realm and even the ninth realm. The emperor of the seventh realm is not out of reach for them. Even for the ninth realm, if you are willing to spend a certain price, it is not impossible to kill the existence of the seventh realm, but I haven''t heard of two moves to kill the existence of a seventh realm. A fist and a palm, that''s all. It seems that it''s just a common attack, which makes the existence of a seventh realm completely destroyed and nothingness. The emperor was killed by Ye Xiwen before he had time. What if they replaced him? So what? I''m afraid I was killed in a second! Many people can''t help feeling cold at the thought of this. Many people who had some ideas were scared back now. No one wanted to follow the emperor''s footsteps and died too fast. The seventh territory is not an opponent at all. According to this posture, the eighth territory must never meet an enemy. As for the ninth territory. Originally, those masters of the ninth realm thought to themselves that they were sure they could deal with Ye Xiwen, but now it seems. It seems that it is not as easy as originally thought. Looking at the end of Tianyi emperor, everyone will understand about it. With this single blow, ye xiwenche completely entered the blacklist of people''s super danger. In particular, the backers of the God of creation in the four states originally eradicated by Ye Xiwen were stunned and confused. Among the four states, there are many forces, large and small. Even within the same family, they are divided into many forces. These forces have their own backers in the God of creation Dynasty, but not everyone has the strength of Tianyi emperor. Even only a few have the strength above the seventh boundary. There are a lot of these people. That''s why emperor Tianyi dared to intercept Ye Xiwen. It''s because ye Xiwen offended too many people in the process of cleaning up the four states. Emperor Tianyi is just the representative of their acquiescence. But now, the vast majority of these people are out of mind to fight against Ye Xiwen. Even some strong people are extremely afraid. He is not only overbearing, but also frightening is that his ruthless means are more ruthless than them. Unbridled and lawless. This kind of person is more terrible than anything! After killing the emperor in the seventh territory, ye Xiwen immediately chased the emperor Tianyi, but it was too late. After all, the strength of emperor Tianyi is here. Even if ye Xiwen''s hands and feet have been very fast, he almost killed the disruptor with his front and rear feet. But in such a short time, Emperor Tianyi caught the chance to breathe, and simply used blood escape to burn the source of life. In an instant, he fled into the capital of God. After he fled into the capital of God of creation, ye Xiwen naturally could not continue to pursue and kill the past. After all, there are many experts in the capital of God of creation. There are not only one or two stronger than the emperor Tianyi. No one dares to make a fight in this place. Ye Xiwen stopped on the sky, and his face inevitably showed a look of disappointment. He missed this opportunity. The next Tianyi emperor will never be so careless, unless one day he can enter the ninth realm. At that time, even without the palm of heaven and earth, he is sure to kill him. And if he wants to enter the ninth territory, he doesn''t know how long it will take. It''s really too difficult. The only advantage is that after this war, even if the emperor Tianyi has profound skills, he must be greatly weakened, especially when he finally burned the source. The origin of the emperor is the most precious thing in heaven and earth. I don''t know how long it will take to make up a part of it. Even a bad state may fall temporarily. This time, Emperor Tianyi definitely stole the chicken instead of eroding the rice. He suffered a big loss on Ye Xiwen''s side. On the contrary, ye Xiwen also suffered some small losses. His two palms of heaven and earth consumed his two secondary dragon veins. You know, the second level dragon vein is also difficult to obtain for ordinary emperors. It can even be used to suppress Qi luck and establish great religions. Now it is so simple to consume two. Rao is Ye Xiwen''s rich and powerful man, and he can''t help but start to hurt his flesh. As expected, this lucky heaven and earth palm can''t be used under normal circumstances. Moreover, he found that the power of lucky heaven and earth palm is far more than that, or with his current strength, it''s impossible to really give full play to the power of lucky heaven and earth palm. With his strength further improving, The power of the heaven and earth palm of fortune will also be increased in proportion, which is what he attaches most importance to. He knew that many people were looking at him now, but he didn''t hide his meaning. Let alone that he didn''t even kill Tianyi emperor this time. Even if he did, he had something to say. After all, many people saw that he was ambushed by Tianyi emperor, and the collapse of Hunyuan space was also seen in the eyes of many people. "Awesome, I didn''t expect the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu to make further progress. Congratulations!" Before ye Xiwen left, Emperor Li''s congratulations had been delivered. "Wudi Taoist friend, I''m convinced!" This is the information sent by the butterfly emperor. I took three words to see ye Xiwen, who was immediately unable to laugh or cry. "Wudi Daoyou, I hope you can think about our Qingtian meeting!" This is the information sent by the e-emperor, or do they always want to win him into the Qingtian society, especially when ye Xiwen shows greater value, they want to win him over more. "Wudi Daoyou, I wonder if the flesh of the seventh boundary emperor is interested in selling it to us?" This is the news from the silver frost God Emperor. Ye Xiwen just killed an emperor in the seventh realm, and he stared directly at him. In his heart, ye Xiwen has long been regarded as the source provided by the corpse of a stable emperor. It''s not that others don''t have his ability, but there are not many people who dare to fight like him, let alone an organization behind him. Ye Xiwen replied to them one by one, especially the proposal of the silver frost God Emperor. Ye Xiwen directly refused. For the time being, he didn''t need it. He left the body of the seventh realm emperor first. Maybe he can use it in the future. Moreover, the use of the emperor''s body can also cultivate a large number of experts. Although it is impossible to exist at the emperor level long ago, the effect is very significant for cultivating gods above preaching. However, to his surprise, the emperor of war also sent him a message with a divine reading, just an instruction. "Be careful, too sharp, too hard and easy to break!" After ye Xiwen also expressed his gratitude, ye Xiwen immediately stopped staying and flew in the direction of Renzhou. I haven''t been back for thousands of years. Great changes should have taken place there. Among the gods of creation, the ripples caused by this war are just beginning to ferment. "Unexpectedly, his strength is stronger than we initially estimated. The progress speed is too fast. We must find a way to bring him into our Qingtian meeting!" In a box, e Huang leaned against the window and said faintly. He looked at the figure thousands of miles away, and his eyes twinkled with a bit of shock. Ye Xiwen''s progress really shocked him. You know, even her initial estimation never thought Ye Xiwen would have such ability. According to her original idea, even if ye Xiwen was invited to enter the Qingtian club, he was at most an ordinary member with his cultivation at the peak of the seventh realm, but now ye Xiwen''s strength far exceeded their initial evaluation. Let her have a feeling that she has gone astray. At the same time, in the emperor Zhan''s residence, the emperor Zhan, dressed in clothes, practiced all kinds of martial arts and unique skills around him in the garden. After looking at Ye Xiwen a little, he immediately took it back. "I''ll help you get rid of this little trouble. I also want to see what kind of situation you can finally achieve and whether you can really break through the legendary realm. Maybe you have such qualifications!" Then emperor Zhan devoted himself to the martial arts exercise. He couldn''t see that he was still paying attention to Ye Xiwen just now. At the same time, some experts in charge of the branch of Tiandao sect in the capital of God of creation saw the previous scene and quickly sent a message to the headquarters of Tiandao sect. At the same time, they raised Ye Xiwen''s danger by several levels. After all, they can pursue and kill the existence of the ninth realm. Under no circumstances can they provoke. At the same time, it is also suggested that the headquarters suspend the plan for ye Xiwen and do not act rashly until you really understand his strength. In short, ye Xiwen''s war completely made the God of creation set off a storm. (to be continued.) Chapter 3218 The God of creation was up and down. Because of Ye Xiwen''s war, it set off a storm. In particular, ye Xiwen almost chased the emperor Tianyi to death in front of everyone. Later, he killed an emperor in the seventh realm, which made many people see his potential. Also let many people see his deterrent. When many people start to fight him, they have to weigh whether they can bear Ye Xiwen''s revenge. I''m afraid the ninth boundary can''t bear it. The most important thing is that there are few people in the ninth boundary alone. Almost all of them are powerful. They can bear how long they are hostile to Ye Xiwen. This war has raised Ye Xiwen''s weight in the hearts of the people by several grades again. It is not just a simple eighth realm. And he also entered the eyes of many organizations. Although he is behind the four states, in fact, in the eyes of many great forces of God of creation, he is equivalent to acting alone, because he does not have a heavyweight force as a backer. The relationship between him and the emperor of war has been clear to everyone for thousands of years. Although there are some relations, they can not be regarded as the first Department of the emperor of war. At most, they have some cooperative relations. Therefore, he is still of great value to win over. Qingtian society was one of the first organizations to extend an olive branch to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know about these, but he could guess that these things were not difficult to guess, but he was not interested in joining these organizations. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ These organizations have their own interests. Once they join, they have to run for these organizations. There is no need to set up a flag to stand on their own with their current strength. It must be worse, but if they just protect themselves, I''m afraid no one will want to really offend him to death. In addition to the Tianyi emperor, who is really a force that has forged a grudge against heaven. Others will try to be neutral. He still put his main experience on the Terran. As long as the Terran develops, it is also a giant, just like in the world of heaven. Who dares to underestimate the Terran. Of course, in the God of creation, the situation is much more complicated than in the world of heaven. Ye Xiwen opened the wings of the devil and traveled day and night. It was only a few days'' effort. He quickly rushed back to the eastern region. Returned to the state. At this time, the land of the four states was quite different from when ye Xiwen left. Originally, when ye Xiwen left, the Terran forces were mainly concentrated in Renzhou, but now they have completely spread to the four states. The life of the human race itself is very short. In the world of creation, because of the vitality of heaven and earth, the life of the human race is much longer than that in the world of heaven and earth, but even so, two thousand years have passed. For Terrans, it has been for generations. They have long forgotten what it was like to fight everywhere thousands of years ago, and have begun to settle down in the four states and surrender to the heroes in the land of Leize. Other states either swept away, or followed the same submission, the migration of Terrans was not difficult at all. In terms of Terran fertility, it was a little thin. The land is vast and sparsely populated, and after two thousand years, it has completely become prosperous. The tenacious viability of such a child. It also makes other ethnic groups look amazing. It is not just coincidence and good luck that the Terran can survive everywhere in the God of creation under extremely adverse circumstances. The news that ye Xiwen returned to the shenting soon spread all over the four states. He is now the master of the four states and the four states patrol envoy granted by the God of creation, which can be said to be the supreme existence of the four states. The first time he returned to the shenting, the emperor and Fengyi had come together. "The patrol envoy has not been seen for thousands of years. The patrol envoy is better. Congratulations!" When the emperor saw Ye Xiwen, he quickly arched his hands and said. After thousands of years, the Terran''s suppression of local affairs has been gradually completed, and the rest are trivial things. Just leave them to the following people to do. He and Fengyi have removed the remaining spikes and nails of all ethnic groups one by one in the past two thousand years, and the rest will no longer pose a great threat to the Terran. Therefore, he and Fengyi finally had time to breathe a little, and by this time, ye Xiwen had returned. Although they haven''t received the news about the God of creation, they can still see that ye Xiwen is more powerful. For the emperor, they can feel the slightest change in the law between heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen didn''t deliberately hide it, so they caught it all at once. Compared with the past, ye Xiwen is stronger and more unfathomable. Their hearts are only happy, because the stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength is, the more benefits will naturally be to the Terran. "Progress!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly and said, "when I came back, I had seen that the four states had been completely under the control of my Terran. Thanks to you two, I was ashamed that I had been out all the time and didn''t help!" "The patrol envoy is killing us. You have killed all the emperors. The rest are just clowns. There are no powerful people at all. We have just done some trivial things!" Feng Yi said quickly. Ye Xiwen looked at them with a smile and said, "this time, I have gained a lot from going to the Martial Arts Pavilion of fortune. Among them, there are many experiences and insights. When the time comes, you can come and correct one or two!" The emperor and Fengyi took a relative look, and their faces showed some joy. For them, in addition to paying attention to the development of the Terran, the most important thing is the improvement of their own strength. In this regard, nothing is more important than ye Xiwen''s experience. Can save them do not know how many years of time. "I dare not. We all came to look at it!" The emperor said. In front of Ye Xiwen, he would never hold any airs. Ye Xiwen surpassed him too much in terms of identity and strength. It was as if he had no idea of comparison when the master was in office. The two men told ye Xiwen about the general situation of the development of the human race in the past two thousand years, which was similar to what ye Xiwen saw outside. It was really a thriving look. The long-standing problems within the Terran have also been alleviated with this great conquest, especially in terms of resources. The resources from the original half state land have been expanded to the resources of the four states, which makes the strength of the Terran develop by leaps and bounds. Many warriors in the Terran have obtained several times the usual resources and their accomplishments have been continuously improved. During this period, a large number of experts have emerged at all levels, which can be described as a blowout and has entered the stage of rapid development. It can be said that in the past two thousand years, the experts emerging in the Terran are almost comparable to the development results of the past tens of thousands of years. The two most important factors of cultivation, skills and resources, have been solved by Ye Xiwen, and the bottleneck of Terran development has disappeared all of a sudden. Can this expert not blow out all of a sudden, and at present, it is still early to reach the next bottleneck of development, It will take a long time to reach the new bottleneck, but at that time, it means that the Terran has completely gained a foothold in the four states, and its strength has reached an unimaginable level. It can be called a quasi strong family. Ye Xiwen was not surprised to hear this. After all, these things were what he had originally expected, and there was no big difference. His computing power had already reached an unprecedented strength. Otherwise, what would he do. Emperor and Fengyi seemed to report. After finishing these things, they left directly and didn''t stay long. In addition to Ye Xiwen, there is only Zhentian leihuang left in the divine court. Before, Zhentian leihuang got an experience and understanding of Ye Xiwen''s breakthrough. For him, it was a long drought and sweet dew. He understood it at once. It seems that he is about to break through. Now he is still closed to death. Ye Xiwen pinched his fingers and calculated that it would take hundreds of years to get out of the pass, but when he was going out of the pass, the seventh boundary existed. Unlike other heroes in Leize, ye Xiwen has absolute trust in the thunder emperor who is controlled by himself, so he is also happy. There are too few experts in the Terran who can support the scene. Leaving aside those other alien experts who don''t know how to obey, he is the only one who can take the shot. As Zhentian leihuang went further and reached the seventh realm, he was no longer the top master of the Terran. It''s just that he is in a hurry. These are the details of the family and can''t be changed in a short time. Just then, someone came to report and an old friend came to see him. This man is no one else. He is the Dante who has been missing for many years. Soon, Dan Di was welcomed into the divine court and sat opposite Ye Xiwen. "I haven''t seen you for many years, but my style is still the same!" Ye Xiwen looked at the emperor with a smile, but he saw that the cultivation level of the emperor was further than before, reaching the cultivation level of the fourth realm. He really stepped into the middle of the realm of the emperor, and was no longer the lowest existence among the emperors. In fact, this is the normal situation of emperor''s cultivation. Even without the help of God Dan, the progress of Dan''s cultivation is even slower. It is difficult to improve every step at this level. Looking at Ye Xiwen, Danti also sighed with emotion that it is always very difficult to practice on other people''s side, but it is as simple as eating and drinking water for the person in front of him. He thinks he is good, but people are better than others. He is really angry. (to be continued...) Chapter 3219 When the gap was only a little, he still wanted to compare with Ye Xiwen, but when the gap was large to a certain extent, he really couldn''t make a comparison. ¡Ê ¨J£¬ "Compared with the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu, there is still no comparison. I just closed my door and heard about the deeds of Taoist friends. I really earned a big face for those who came out of the world of the heavens!" Dante said with a smile. "The last time I saw you, it was thousands of years ago. I don''t know why Taoist friends came here this time?" Ye Xiwen asked directly. It''s the so-called three treasures hall. Emperors and monarchs are not ordinary people. They come to the door or something. "To be honest, I''ve been wandering outside for many years. Now I want to find a place to live in peace. I don''t know if Taoist friends are willing to take me in?" Dante smiled and looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly showed some joy on his face and hurriedly said, "it''s natural that Taoist friends can be willing to join our Terran. It''s my Terran''s luck. I can directly decide to give the position of guest Qing to Taoist friends. How about being a superior elder than our family?" The joy on Ye Xiwen''s face is difficult to suppress. If only an ordinary emperor joined in, it wouldn''t make him so excited, but Danti is different. It belongs to professionals. With the addition of Danti, you can provide a large number of pills anytime and anywhere, and the surge of Terran strength is only in front of you. This kind of professional talent, no matter where it is, is a hot commodity. When he goes to any force, he can be regarded as a guest of honor. Ye Xiwen was also a little confused, so he said: "it''s lucky for our people to condescend to Taoist friends, but with the ability of Taoist friends, we can be regarded as guests everywhere. Our people are just the land of the four states, and there is nothing comparable with those Haozu Religions..." With a faint smile, Dan Di said, "it''s true that the power of the Terran is nothing at present, but it''s just the so-called icing on the cake. I''m optimistic about the future and future of Taoist friends. Is this reason sufficient?" "Full, very full, ha ha ha, welcome Taoist friends to join!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. For himself, he is still very confident. "Since Taoist friends want to join our Terran, have you considered founding a sect and inheriting your Dandao? There are many talents and jade in our Terran. I believe we can satisfy Taoist friends!" Danti said, "this is nature. I''m going to reopen the Dan divine world on Buzhou mountain. Naturally, I''ll have to trouble Taoist friends at that time!" Danti naturally knows the purpose of Ye Xiwen''s proposal. If the Terran can learn the art of alchemy from him, the Terran road will add another one. It is simply unspeakable that the middle is good for the development of the Terran. And he didn''t mean to refuse. Since he wants to join the Terran, these are the most basic. Besides, everything is just as ye Xiwen said. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿There are many talents and beautiful jade among the Terrans, and they can inherit his great road. Sooner or later! Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling when he heard the three words "Dan divine world" again. He still remembered that many years ago, he had received great benefits in the Dan divine world. At that time, for ye Xiwen, the Dan emperor was simply a legendary figure. For him, the figure who could break through the world was the most terrible existence in heaven and earth. That''s why. Therefore, ye Xiwen owes Danti a favor, and is willing to repay him with a higher standard at this time. "OK, hahaha. I think if the emperor and the Fengyi family know that there is Danti, they will be very happy!" Ye Xiwen said with a hearty laugh. The Terran thing is finally on the right track. In a few years, no one can shake the foundation of the Terran in the four states. As long as he doesn''t die for a day, the foundation of the Terran can be said to be as stable as Mount Tai. Ye Xiwen immediately spread the news to the emperor and the Fengyi family. They came immediately and looked very excited. Not only is the special ability of Danti very important to the Terran, but more importantly, Danti is a person, alone, so it is most appropriate to integrate into the Terran. In Shizhou, although there are two emperors under the command of the Terran, they themselves have a strong ethnic group behind them. After all, they are not their own people, and it is difficult to really integrate into the core of the Terran. Up and down the Buzhou mountain, it was soon organized and a celebration was arranged. In addition to celebrating Ye Xiwen''s return, it was to celebrate the accession of Danti. It was also of great significance to the Terran. In the next period of time, ye Xiwen was also very busy, mainly receiving the worship of leaders of large and small forces in the four states. After ye Xiwen''s wanton killing, they no longer dared to underestimate Ye Xiwen. This time ye Xiwen summoned them, they naturally dared not refuse. After appeasing the leaders of many forces in the four states, ye Xiwen never came forward and directly began to close the customs. As for welcoming Danti to join, it was left to the emperor and Fengyi. He himself began to try to sprint to the peak of the eighth realm. He was very close to the peak of the eighth realm in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the creator. If he didn''t want to understand the heaven and earth palm of the creator later, and there was no dragon vein to use, I''m afraid he would have a chance to enter the peak of the eighth realm in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the creator. When he returned to Renzhou this time, he just took this opportunity to break through the peak of the eighth territory in one breath. It''s nothing. He still has a lucky Xuandan in his hand. With the medicine power of the lucky Xuandan, it''s just a matter of leisure for him to enter the peak of the eighth territory. In addition, ye Xiwen''s real purpose is to try whether he can impact the ninth realm in one breath. The ninth realm is the peak among emperors. It is a peerless strong man. Among them, he has very high requirements for understanding the road. Fortunately, this trip to the Wuge of creation is too timely and necessary for him. As long as he can thoroughly digest the harvest of this trip, entering the ninth realm is definitely not a dream. So this time, even he didn''t know when he would get out of the pass. It could be 10000 years, or 100000 years. It''s not necessarily a million years. No one can say that the emperor closed the pass. Fortunately, the Terran has been on the right track, and there are not many places he really needs to worry about. Thus, ye Xiwen completely entered a closed state! In a secret space in the divine court, ye Xiwen sat on the cloud bed. The brilliance of Mingxin ancient tree behind him was like streamer, and the whole space was very bright. In front of him, the Xuandan of fortune kept rotating. Each rotation would peel off part of the medicine, and then pour into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen''s skill was also improving inch by inch. With his previous trip to the Martial Arts Pavilion of fortune, ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts is more than enough for the peak of the eighth realm. The rest is just the accumulation of skills. With the help of fortune Xuandan, ye Xiwen improves very quickly. The aura in the whole space is like a tide. With Ye Xiwen''s breath, the tide keeps rising, falling, rising and falling. This cycle repeats again and again. I don''t know how long it has passed. It''s like a lifetime. Ye Xiwen is motionless and seems to be dead. The only thing that can prove Ye Xiwen is still alive is his rising Qi and blood and skill. Unexpectedly, it is discharged continuously and spread in all directions like the same frenzy. Although the existence of the eighth realm is not as good as that of the ninth realm, it is actually close to this realm. And ye Xiwen is climbing to the peak of this realm. As time went by, a thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. The tide of Reiki brought by Ye Xiwen''s breathing became larger and more intense, and even caused various arrays in the air to recover at the same time. He began to suppress the space cracks caused by the tide of Reiki, so as to completely suppress the visions brought by Ye Xiwen during his cultivation, So as not to cause a sensation outside. I don''t know how long it has been. This skill has been growing and expanding, and finally reached a peak, an unprecedented level. Finally, like breaking free from the shackles, he rushed up again in one breath. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s various Manas are surging. In each mana, there is aura, including the law of the road, and the power is extremely terrible. He finally opened his eyes, slowly opened his mouth and said to himself, "finally entered the peak of the eighth realm!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, all the visions on his body were put away, and the surging mana suddenly calmed down, as if nothing had happened. In the past 1000 years, I have been practicing day and night, and finally pushed my cultivation from the eighth realm to the peak of the eighth realm. Ye Xiwen could feel that his cultivation was getting slower and slower. You should know that he was very close to the peak of the eighth realm, just one step away. However, this step away actually cost him thousands of years. When he reached the point of practice, it was really difficult step by step. Every step of progress was possible only after thousands of efforts. In the middle, I don''t know how much it cost, but fortunately, he still entered the peak of the eighth realm. He can feel that his strength has been greatly improved. Although he hasn''t broken through the limit, the growth has been extremely considerable. If he had such combat power when chasing Tianyi emperor at the beginning, Tianyi emperor would never run away. Entering the peak of the eighth realm not only means that his combat effectiveness has reached a new level, but also that he has the foundation to attack the ninth realm. After a slight pause, ye Xiwen closed his eyes again and began to attack the ninth territory. (to be continued.) Chapter 3220 Ye Xiwen is madly closing down and impacting the realm of the ninth realm, but for the outside world, the time to live still needs to be passed. In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed, and many generations of Terrans have passed. For a race with a short life, thousands of years is enough for people to forget many things. The new generation of Terrans have forgotten the hardships when they conquered the four states. For them, the Terrans are the masters of the four states. What dark clan and what stone clan are just small clans under the rule of the Terrans. Only those human friars who have proved immortality will remember these things, but they are already very confused. For thousands of years, the Terran has been so strong that it has completely suppressed the land of the four states. Especially after the addition of Danti, the Terran has never lacked high-end pills. In addition, there are many classics of the main roads opened up by Ye Xiwen, and the Terran experts continue to erupt like a blowout among the surrounding forces, Terrans are no longer the lowest existence. At the foot of the Terran Buzhou mountain, a figure dressed in a green shirt walked on the path between the Buzhou mountains. Although it is the holy mountain of the Terran, the Buzhou mountain is too big. Not all places have large ¡ñ roads paved with jade, and there are also some forest paths. If you walk more slowly, it will become a road. Where the man walked, even the flowers and plants were particularly bright, as if he had received some incredible nutrition. "In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of years have passed. Unfortunately, in addition to consolidating the peak state of the eighth territory, it is still a little worse to break through to the ninth territory. I can''t wait, I can''t wait!" The man slowly opened his mouth and said, with no disappointed look on his face. But this man is not ye Xiwen. Who is he. After he reached the peak of the eighth realm. Thousands of years later, but in these thousands of years, he failed to enter the ninth realm as he wished, except that his skills were more profound and his realm was completely consolidated. Although he regretted, he was not in a hurry, because he knew that there was no hurry at all. Many emperors spent more than 100000 years, or even millions of years, breaking through from the first boundary to the second boundary. At the speed of his cultivation. There is nothing to be dissatisfied with. When he left the pass this time, no one told him that only one of the Terrans had been taken care of by the emperor. If he looked at Buzhou mountain with the skill of looking at Qi, he could see that the luck of the Terran was more and more magnificent, which was different from the original. This is also the proof of the prosperity of the Terran, and then the Terran''s spirit continues to rise. In these thousands of years, the emperor has taken another step in his cultivation and entered the fourth territory. Finally, he can live in the town. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Such means. Ye Xiwen naturally understood that he made a breakthrough by virtue of the luck of race or power, but ye Xiwen never used it. Because it will also be kidnapped by race and forces. Once the Terran declines, the emperor''s strength may not hold fast and will retreat. It has both advantages and disadvantages. It is undoubtedly a good way for emperors who are extremely difficult to go further. Not everyone can enter ye Xiwen. In just tens of thousands of years, they have crossed from the first boundary to the peak of the eighth boundary. With the emperor of the people taking care of it, and the suppression of the thunder emperor, who has entered the seventh territory some time ago, he doesn''t need to worry about the affairs of the human race at all. In that case, he is happy and free. No matter when and where, he is not suitable to be the leader of the family, because he really doesn''t have the patience to deal with huge mundane affairs, Only endless martial arts can make him pursue it unswervingly. Ye Xiwen looked around. Hundreds of miles away, on a cliff, a figure was trying to climb. On the top of the cliff, a strange flower was fluttering in the wind, emitting bursts of medicine fragrance. Originally, ye Xiwen took a casual look, but then she was stunned. She was a girl of about 17 or 18 years old. Her skin was snow and cream, and her appearance was beautiful. Even wearing cloth, she couldn''t hide her peerless posture. From ye Xiwen''s perspective, no matter what kind of beauty he has not seen, it is not enough to change his state of mind, but when he saw the girl''s face in his mind, he completely settled his body shape. "Clouds!" Ye Xiwen slowly opened his mouth and said these two words. He only felt his throat dry. It seemed that something was blocked in his chest. He couldn''t say it. The girl as like as two peas of the year''s sister, the king of the silk. Scenes gushed out of his mind, and all the things he thought he had forgotten came to his heart, the woman with peerless beauty, the heroic dry cloud, the woman who was going to become the first female emperor in all ages. What an amazing woman she was. Yexi thought that she could see her figure on the road of emperor Cheng. She had such talent and conditions. In the era after the break of the rules, Emperor Cheng was no longer out of reach and would no longer block all heroes. Unfortunately, she did not catch up with such a big era. She died in the test of the Asura family. After that separation, such a smile could no longer be seen, leaving only a solitary grave and nowhere to talk about desolation. "It''s just a coincidence. It looks like!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said with a laugh. There are all kinds of strange things in this world. It''s just a girl who looks like manyun. It can''t be her. Moreover, manyun is the Tianjiao King daughter of the Asura family, and the girl in front of her is just an ordinary Terran girl. How can she be alone. It was just that he looked so alike that he was distracted for a moment. After death, he died and could never be resurrected. Even with his current cultivation, he could be called heaven and earth, but it was impossible to revive a real dead person. He had tried to find a way to revive manyun from the classics of the underworld and the underworld before, but there was no way at all. Even the underworld and the underworld had no way. Manyun fell too thoroughly. In the test of the Asura family, the fragrance disappeared and the jade died, the soul flew and dispersed, and even gave Ye Xiwen no chance to reshape his body. Suddenly, the girl didn''t catch one and fell directly from the cliff. "Over, over, I''m dying, Dad!" The girl closed her eyes, but after a long time, she still didn''t feel the sharp pain. Then she tried to open her eyes, but she saw that she didn''t know how to float more than a foot away from the ground. "Little guy, it''s rash. If you hadn''t met me, you would be really dangerous today!" But a gentle voice came from behind. The girl quickly stood up and turned to look, but she saw a young man in his twenties, with a beautiful face and a green shirt. His appearance doesn''t look so outstanding, but I don''t know why, it gives her a special feeling. "Call me little guy, you don''t look very big!" The girl muttered, and then bowed her hand and said, "thank you for saving my life. I really can''t repay you!" Obviously, this girl is not an ignorant person in the mountains. After all, this is the holy mountain of the human race. She can see all kinds of experts flying around since she was a child. Although her family is only the most ordinary civilian, she is much more knowledgeable than people in other places. At least she knows that the person in front of her eyes should be the legendary martial friar for generations. "Nothing to repay? Shouldn''t we say to promise each other by example at this time?" Ye Xiwen''s mouth provoked a funny smile. The girl brushed, and her snow-white neck turned red. Although she was more generous than ordinary women, she was only a teenage girl after all. "No, I can''t go with you. I have to take care of my father!" The girl looked at Ye Xiwen very seriously and said. Ye Xiwen burst into laughter. He was just playing a little joke, but he didn''t expect that the girl who looked like a cloud was serious. "I''m just kidding. You don''t have to be so serious. How can your family? Why do you let a weak woman out to collect medicine? It''s still such a dangerous place!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. Because of the reorganization of the aura of heaven and earth, the laws of heaven and earth are slightly different. Of course, the Terrans in the creation world can''t be really weak. Even the Terrans who haven''t practiced are generally much stronger and healthier than the Terrans on the earth in Ye Xiwen''s impression. Otherwise, how can she climb such a high cliff on the earth, That''s superman. "I have to depend on my father, but my father is ill now. I can''t help but come out to collect medicine!" The girl is also innocent and does not hide it. She directly tells everything. Of course, she may not even be aware of it. She feels that the young man in front of her looks very kind and can make people close from the bottom of her heart. She is innocent, so she is also the most popular likes and dislikes. "I see!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll go to your house!" "Of course not, just... Just..." The girl first agreed directly, and then said shyly. "Just what?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Our family is really poor at this time. Don''t laugh!" The girl pinched and finally said. "What''s the matter? I won''t mind. Let''s go!" (to be continued.) PS: today''s update is delivered to all of us. Monthly tickets are awesome. ... Chapter 3221 The girl is also innocent and has no intention of being on guard. In her eyes, the man in front of her is her life-saving benefactor. In that case, there is nothing to be on guard against. ¡ø¡à¡ø¡à£¬ Following the girl, ye Xiwen came to a small village at the foot of Buzhou mountain. Such villages are everywhere at the foot of Buzhou mountain. The girl''s home is on the edge of the small village, and she is almost out of the small village. Due to the strength of the Terran, especially in the area of the core base camp of the Terran like Buzhou mountain, there will be no strong people of other ethnic groups. The Terran does not need to build cities to protect itself. There are scattered villages and even tribes at the foot of the whole Buzhou mountain. Along the way, the girl also told ye Xiwen her name. Bian Xiaoyue also had a father. People in the village called him Bian father, and this time she came to collect medicine for her father who was seriously ill in bed. Ye Xiwen glanced around and saw that the Xiaoyue family here was obviously not popular in the village. We can know from their position. It was too biased. It''s a small wooden house. Ye Xiwen glanced at it and saw it thoroughly. The wooden house is divided into two parts. There is a middle-aged man lying on the bed in the outside room, but the middle-aged man is already angry at this time. It can be seen that he has been seriously injured. Lying in bed, he has survived day by day. In the inner room is Bian Xiaoyue''s boudoir. Although there is no exquisite dress, it looks quite neat and clean. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ There are only these two fathers and daughters in the family. As for her mother, she has died. Ye Xiwen doesn''t need to know this. She can easily judge it by looking at her face. Even if ye Xiwen wants to, she can deduce when her mother died and what happened at that time. It''s easy to calculate a few mortals without mana. Bian Xiaoyue walked quickly to the wooden house. Some wriggled and said, "immortal, please come in!" Ye Xiwen stepped in, but saw the man lying in bed, struggling to get up, and then looked at Bian Xiaoyue. There was a look of doubt in his eyes. "Xiaoyue, cough, this is..." when father Bian spoke, he gasped, as if he had to try his best to say every word. "Dad, lie down quickly. The immortal saved me before!" Bian Xiaoyue hurried forward and put Bian''s father down. "Thank you, immortal master, for saving my life. I can''t thank you enough, old man!" Father Bian hurriedly said to Ye Xiwen, and then looked at Bian Xiaoyue. His eyes were full of licking calves. He didn''t know what his daughter was doing out, but he couldn''t help it. A family was reduced to requiring his daughter to go out to work and support the family. It was helpless. "Nothing, but it''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. "Immortal master. Ask immortal master to save my father. Xiaoyue is willing to repay immortal master by being an ox and a horse!" Bian Xiaoyue suddenly knelt down and said. Ye Xiwen has a funny smile around her mouth. No wonder she will bring herself back without thinking. It''s not just because of her innocence, but she still wants to save her father. With her own ability, there is no way, but in her opinion, ye Xiwen may have a way to easily save herself from falling off the cliff. In her eyes, it was amazing. "Why, didn''t you call a doctor?" Ye Xiwen said noncommittally. "Our family has no money, and the doctors in the village don''t want to treat my father because of my relationship!" Bian Xiaoyue showed a somewhat uncomfortable look. "Why?" Ye Xiwen asked. "They say I''m an unlucky person. I killed my mother just after I was born..." the uncomfortable look on Bian Xiaoyue''s face has completely disappeared. Over the years, these things have been used to. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "It''s the old man who can''t take good care of the child. The child is a good child. The old man''s health is bad all year round. She''s taking care of it. I''m incompetent!" Father Bian said, his face full of apology and pain. If it was a previous life, ye Xiwen would not hesitate to denounce it as superstition, but now it is different. The villagers may be stupid, but I''m afraid it''s not without reason. He was about to check the situation of Bian Xiaoyue. Suddenly, there was a noise outside. "The Witch of the Bian family hasn''t left yet?" A slightly sharp voice came, and then a burst of rapid footsteps came. Soon, the outside of the wooden house was covered with villagers in the village. "Bian Xiaoyue, we limit you to leave within one month. How dare you come back now?" At this time, an old man came forward, shouted and said, "if you want to go on like this, don''t blame us for being unkind. We''ve let you live." "Uncles and uncles, I will go when my father is ready!" Bian Xiaoyue hurriedly said, "but my father is like this, I really can''t go!" "Do you know how much injustice our village has suffered because of your existence? The immortal teacher we invited back said that it is your existence that has caused so many disasters in this village!" Another strong middle-aged man said. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll go. Can you give me some more time?" Bian Xiaoyue apologized and even kowtowed. "Do you really want to kill our father and daughter?" Father Bian coughed repeatedly and said with all his strength. "Lao Bian, don''t blame us for being unkind. We think of you and you have to think of us, don''t you?" Some villagers couldn''t bear to say it. They just thought of themselves, which made them cruel again. Looking at the confrontation between Bian''s father and daughter and the villagers, ye Xiwen couldn''t help sighing slightly, and then said, "you all go back!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was like magic. The villagers who had planned to make a scene turned and left obediently without a trace of movement. The Bian family''s father and daughter also opened their eyes. Obviously, they can''t believe it. They can''t believe that these villagers who will never give up have let them go so easily. When ye Xiwen finished, he directly opened his heavy pupil and looked at Bian Xiaoyue, but he was stunned to find that there was a pure magic in Bian Xiaoyue''s body. This magic was transforming Bian Xiaoyue''s body all the time, which was the fundamental reason why Bian Xiaoyue was excluded. No wonder the mother died at birth. How can ordinary mortal women bear this level of magic. But what made him wonder was that Bian Xiaoyue had such pure magic in her body. Even ordinary demons could not have such pure magic. "Is there really reincarnation?" At this moment, this discovery had a huge impact on Ye Xiwen. It''s going to overturn his three outlooks, because he never thought there was a real reincarnation and rebirth. In fact, what he had seen before, known as the reincarnation and rebirth in ancient times, was just a wisp of yuan God who escaped and was reborn. It''s strange that the God of creation he met before was actually the reincarnation of a divine power. However, he has never heard of the real reincarnation and rebirth. As far as he knows, manyun has completely fallen. Otherwise, the SLR can be rescued. The Asura family can''t let it go. Moreover, after he became an emperor, he has also calculated that he can''t calculate anything useful. Moreover, it''s impossible for reincarnation to be reborn into the world of creation. There are too many miracles. Both the extremely similar appearance and the incredible magic in the body are impacting Ye Xiwen''s three outlooks. He admitted that he had a very profound understanding of life and death, but now he has a faint feeling that he is going to be subverted. This feeling is like the whole person is going to be torn apart and subverted. For a friar, what he fears most is that his way is overturned. In that case, the sudden drop of cultivation overnight is just a matter of leisure, and he may even become possessed and die. Fortunately, ye Xiwen is not the Lord of the underworld or the emperor of the underworld. These two death rules are almost all. If they find them, I''m afraid the avenue will collapse. For ye Xiwen, the law of death was just one of them. Although it was shaken, it was soon suppressed. Obviously, there must be something Ye Xiwen didn''t know. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t speak for a long time, Bian Xiaoyue took a bold look at Ye Xiwen, and then said, "ask the immortal master to save my father. The little woman is willing to be an ox and a horse to repay the immortal master!" Bian Xiaoyue''s words pulled him out of his tangled thinking. Ye Xiwen pondered a little, then opened his mouth and said, "I can save your father, but I have one condition!" "As long as the immortal master is willing to save my father, I am willing to agree to even 1000 conditions and 10000 conditions!" Bian Xiaoyue hurriedly said that her snow-white neck was flushed, as if she thought of something. "I have only one request. I think you have good qualifications. Are you interested in practicing with me?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Xiaoyue, what are you doing? Thank you, master!" Bian''s father ate more salt than Bian Xiaoyue for many years, and his reaction was obviously much faster than Bian Xiaoyue, so he hurriedly said. "Yes, I do. Bian Xiaoyue has seen master!" Bian Xiaoyue also quickly responded and hurriedly said. She only thought Ye Xiwen was an ordinary monk, that is, the immortal teacher in the mouth of the villagers, but she didn''t know how much chance it was for her. "Well, get up. I''ll treat your father first!" Ye Xiwen said. Bian Xiaoyue hurriedly got up and rubbed her sore knee. She looked a little strange and looked at Ye Xiwen for a while funny. (to be continued.) Chapter 3222 Although father Bian''s injury is very serious and his Qi is like a spring. If no one cares, it won''t last much time. However, for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing at all. Just a wave of his hand, a source of life poured into father Bian''s body. [+ new ^ ^ + The origin of the emperor is so powerful that he not only cured all his injuries, but also eliminated the impurities in his body. Washing tendons and cutting marrow will not form dirt outside the body, but directly evaporate in the air. Even those without any qualifications can become peerless talents under Ye Xiwen''s transformation. Even without cultivation, they can live for hundreds of thousands of years without pressure. "This is..." Bian''s father immediately felt that his body was better all at once. This feeling of being as light as a swallow has not been seen for many years. You know, because of his injury, he only feels heavy all over his body. It''s hard to walk or lie down. Now, he only felt that his whole body was completely reborn and became the feeling of another person. "Thank you, immortal master, for saving your life!" Father Bian said quickly. He just felt very happy. The immortal master looked very powerful. His daughter worshipped him and had an unlimited future. "It''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen said. "Xiaoyue, are you ready? If you want to be my apprentice, you can''t continue to stay!" "This......" Bian Xiaoyue looked at his father and hesitated. "Silly girl, what do you care about me? I''m strong now. It''s like when I was young. Are you afraid I can''t take care of myself?" Father Bian said quickly. It''s not that he comforted his daughter, it''s also his feeling. Yes, his appearance is much younger. Just from the appearance, it''s just a little older than Bian Xiaoyue. "OK. I see. Master, I''m ready!" Bian Xiaoyue said. "Well, you don''t have to worry. She can come down to see your father if you are successful in practice. Your practice place is not elsewhere, but also in this Buzhou mountain. Although Buzhou mountain is very large, for those who are successful in practice, it''s just a short distance from the end of the world!" Ye Xiwen comforted. "I see!" Bian Xiaoyue said that she was relieved to hear ye Xiwen say so. She was still young and didn''t know much. However, she had heard a lot about the legends of those experts who came and went high. It''s nothing to say about thousands of miles a day. She just doesn''t know the really powerful body method. It''s more than a thousand miles a day. "Well, let''s go!" Ye Xiwen said that he felt that the harvest this time was enough. Perhaps this was the fundamental reason for his sudden rise and going out for a walk. Bian Xiaoyue didn''t react yet, but she only felt a cloud rising under her feet. Then she flew up against the backdrop of this cloud and flew directly towards the top of Buzhou mountain. "It''s really flying!" Bian Xiaoyue was lying on the cloud and couldn''t help being very surprised. Although she had known that the master was an immortal, she was actually. When you really fly, it''s hard to hide your exclamation. The quality of Terrans in the God of creation is generally high, but at most, it is rock climbing and wall climbing. Before practice, flying is still a distant dream. Because this is an ability that human beings do not have. It can be called a supernatural power, which involves the specific application of laws. It is against common sense, which is not something that ordinary people can do. "It''s natural. After you learn our unique body method, flying is just a matter of leisure!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Master, how many disciples do we have in this vein?" Bian Xiaoyue asked. "My vein is in the God of creation. You are the only formal disciple. I have taught martial arts to the other two, but they are not formal disciples!" Ye Xiwen said that at that time, he still had no fixed place. Naturally, he would not have the idea of accepting disciples. "So I''m the big world?" Bian Xiaoyue said. "Well, you can say so!" Ye Xiwen said that he has disciples in the world of heaven, but obviously they are unlikely to come. In this God of creation Dynasty, this little girl is really the big world. He has no plan to recruit disciples. If he wants to carry forward this vein, he can only look at Bian Xiaoyue and them. "Up to now, I don''t know the name of the master!" Bian Xiaoyue blinked her big eyes and asked. "As the teacher, Emperor Wu, you should remember, lest you go out and don''t even know your own school. That''s the real smile!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile. "Emperor Wu, how domineering!" Bian Xiaoyue came from a mountain village. She doesn''t understand what the imperial title means. If she is a monk with a little inheritance, she can''t be unclear about what kind of existence she can be called Emperor Wu. Even if she doesn''t know the Emperor himself, she also knows that he is the top first-class person in the world. "Domineering? Ha ha!" It''s the first time ye Xiwen has heard such a comment. "Master, where are we going?" Bian Xiaoyue asked. She didn''t know what ye Xiwen was laughing at, because she realized there was nothing funny. "It''s coming soon!" Although Ye Xiwen rarely flies through the clouds, after all, the realm is here. It''s just the Kung Fu between talking. He has come to the top of the mountain. In the distance, it is divided into two parts, one is the human palace and the other is the divine court. Compared with the human Palace, it is much more lively, and the divine court has nothing except the children sent by various forces to serve ye Xiwen, After all, ye Xiwen has not received any disciples so far, let alone opened branches and scattered leaves, and carried forward the sect. "Wow!" Bian Xiaoyue opened her mouth slightly. As she got closer to the top of Buzhou mountain, she felt more and more that perhaps the master was really different, far more powerful than she thought. Ye Xiwen returned to Buzhou mountain and received an apprentice. It spread like wildfire. It soon spread all over Buzhou mountain, and even spread to Renzhou and the four states. As the only nominal owner of the land of four states, his every move will arouse the concern of countless people. How many people want to worship Emperor Wu? The leaders of major forces who send their best children to serve ye Xiwen may not want to give ye Xiwen a chance to see their excellent children and worship ye Xiwen in the future. But ye Xiwen has always refused to accept disciples, so they can''t help it. Fortunately, ye Xiwen will mention them from time to time, which is a great harvest. Just when they thought Ye Xiwen had no idea of accepting disciples at all, ye Xiwen''s first disciple was born. Emperor Wu Tian, in front of the divine court, on a square, Bian Xiaoyue looked around and looked at the vast square. There were fairy fog and spirit everywhere. She just felt that even breathing was a very happy thing here. In her eyes, she has never seen such a beautiful scene. This is the place where the master practiced and where she practiced before. She was still a little surprised, because although she knew that the master was an immortal master, in fact, they called all monks immortal masters, and knew that there were high scores among immortal masters. So she never thought that her master could be so powerful. But ye Xiwen asked her to wait here, and she couldn''t go away. She also liked it very much. She just felt like living in a dream. She never thought that one day she could live in such a place. "Is she the disciple of the adult?" Many figures gradually emerged. They are all outstanding children sent by leaders of major forces to serve ye Xiwen. There are men and women. These people are all dressed in Chinese robes and have outstanding temperament. When they are outside, they all exist like heroes. Here, they are just ordinary disciples. However, even so, it has been the dream of many people. There are not only many unreachable practice resources, but also many practice theories and divine skill secrets that have never been heard of or seen. From time to time, ye Xiwen will give advice. There is nothing bad except the name. Moreover, in the four states, the disciples who go out of the divine court, no matter what their status, are also superior. "There seems to be nothing except good looks?" "Why did the adult suddenly accept the apprentice!" These people speak with God''s mind and dare not speak directly. They still know that there are differences in dignity and inferiority. Bian Xiaoyue was stared at by so many people. She was very nervous. Since she was a child, she has lived on the edge and has always been the most despised existence of others. She has never been watched by so many people together, let alone the most dignified people she has ever seen. "You..." Bian Xiaoyue just said two words, but then she saw these. She felt high and unattainable men and women half knelt down and gave a big gift. "I''ve seen the little Lord, and all is well with the little Lord!" The thousands of people spoke in a neat and uniform manner at the same time. They almost didn''t scare Bian Xiaoyue. Then she finally reacted. What these people said about Shaozhu is not others, but herself. However, she had never had this experience and could only quickly say, "get up!" "Thank you, young Lord!" Thousands of people said at the same time, and then got up one after another. Suddenly, at this time, I saw a rainbow bridge falling from the sky and directly laid in front of Bian Xiaoyue. (to be continued.) PS: if you have a monthly ticket, please vote quickly. From the 1st to the 7th, it''s double monthly tickets. One vote counts as two. It''s a pity not to vote at this time. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket. Thank you for your support! Chapter 3223 A rainbow bridge fell from the sky and fell directly in front of Bian Xiaoyue. When Bian Xiaoyue was a little overwhelmed, ye Xiwen''s gentle voice came to her ears. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Step on Hongqiao!" Bian Xiaoyue didn''t dare to hesitate. She stepped on it and suddenly felt a flower in front of her. When she sensed her surroundings again, she was already on a hall. On the hall, several figures sat on the cloud bed side by side. In the middle was the master Ye Xiwen, Emperor Wu. Next to him, there were several people who looked very powerful and high above, Different from everyone. Even if she has not practiced, she can see that these people are completely different from the thousands of people she saw before. She can still see clearly by feeling alone. She can''t say what kind of feeling it is. She just feels that these people sitting here are like the only master of heaven and earth and the center of the whole universe. These people are not others. They are the emperor of man, Fengyi, Dan emperor and Zhentian leihuang, who are now on the Buzhou mountain. There are so many emperors guarding at the same time. Buzhou mountain is the holy mountain in the true sense of the Terran. It is an unbreakable fortress. As long as you don''t meet such cruel people as ye Xiwen, it''s no difficulty to protect yourself. "Xiaoyue is here. I''ve seen your martial uncles and uncles first!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. Although Bian Xiaoyue didn''t know who these people were, she still knew what to do and quickly bowed down. "Xiaoyue, I''d like to see you, martial uncle, martial uncle!" "Get up, don''t be polite!" When Feng Yi raised her hand, Bian Xiaoyue felt a soft force to hold herself up and stood up involuntarily. There was no change in their faces. They all wondered why Ye Xiwen accepted Bian Xiaoyue as an apprentice. They could see Bian Xiaoyue''s roots at a glance. It''s good, but in fact it''s just good. Although it''s outstanding, there are some talents of this grade in Ye Xiwen''s divine court, and ye Xiwen''s act of accepting disciples has never been seen. As for being beautiful, it is not in their scope of consideration, because being beautiful will be accepted. Is it a joke? The emperor''s disciples are naturally different from ordinary people. They will not collect them indiscriminately, otherwise the streets will be flooded. Ye Xiwen naturally saw the doubts in their hearts. Under normal circumstances, he really won''t recruit disciples indiscriminately. However, he thought for a while and said what he had seen and heard and some previous conjectures. "... so I think she may have something to do with my old friend. If so, I''ll cross her once!" Ye Xiwen said everything slowly. Even didn''t hide Bian Xiaoyue''s meaning, because it was not necessary at all. At this time, Bian Xiaoyue knew for the first time why Ye Xiwen wanted to take himself as an apprentice. She doesn''t know who ye Xiwen is, but she must be extraordinary. It''s not so reasonable for such a big man to take her as an apprentice, but now I understand. "Am I really that what cloud reincarnation?" Bian Xiaoyue had some doubts in her heart, which was different from the emperor who saw through life and death like Ye Xiwen. In many folklores, reincarnation and rebirth itself is a normal thing. After the death of the creature, it will be reincarnated through various methods. This in itself was common sense in his mind. Therefore, she is the best to accept. However, for several people such as the emperor, this undoubtedly subverts their cognitive existence. Although their understanding of the law of death is not deep and far from being compared with Ye Xiwen, they still have some basic cognition. The reincarnation and rebirth of the yuan God is just a means and a divine power. It is not the kind of rebirth in the real sense after the destruction of the yuan God. If this can also be reborn, what exactly is it reborn as a medium? "I think there must be something we haven''t learned, or it is a coincidence. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. We can''t know everything with our ability. Maybe only the God of creation can really understand everything!" Feng Yi finally said. Even among the emperors, there is a market for the saying that the creator is omniscient. It is the strongest in history. After him, no one can step into that realm. When they can''t spy, many guesses should be born. Moreover, the God of fortune never stopped such rumors. On the contrary, it only contributed to the flames, making this statement even more noisy. Ye Xiwen is also noncommittal about this statement, because he can''t guess what it is. The more he practices online, the more he knows. Maybe he can know everything if he really reaches a certain step. "Anyway, this little guy is destined for me, so I accepted her. She will be my first disciple in the God of creation!" Ye Xiwen said. The faces of several people were dignified, because they all knew that for the inheritance of the same vein, the meaning of the first disciple of opening the mountain and the closing disciple was completely different. The former undertakes the people who will carry forward the clan, and the latter inherits the mantle, which is equally important. "I don''t have anything to give you for the first time. This is a pill. It''s very useful until you preach. I''ll break it up and disperse it into your body for you to absorb!" Danti said, there was a pill in his hand, emitting strong medicine. Then his palm trembled slightly. The medicine of the whole pill was forced out, turned into a light, and flew directly into Bian Xiaoyue''s body. Bian Xiaoyue suddenly felt a warm current flowing in her body, but she didn''t learn any skills and couldn''t absorb it. If she directly absorbed the power of a pill, I''m afraid she would be burst on the spot. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop it. In the aspect of alchemy, even he thought he was inferior. Although his research was also very deep, it was worse after all. It was just like that when there was expertise in the art industry. "We martial uncles and uncles have really not prepared. These are three thunder origin balls, which are given to you. When in danger, throw them out. Even the emperor will be injured, but don''t use them lightly before the key time!" This is the thunder emperor. "I don''t have anything to give. I only have one armor. I got it in my early years, but it''s women''s, so I''ve been useless. Now I just give it to you!" As soon as Feng Yi waved his hand, a piece of armor attached to Bian Xiaoyue But it was a woman''s armor, flowing with a moon white luster, which was very strange. It didn''t look clumsy on the body. On the contrary, it also outlined Bian Xiaoyue''s concave and convex figure. And Fengyi also refined it. Bian Xiaoyue can use it on the spot. If he reads it, it will be included in his body. "In that case, I''ll give you a human emperor''s order. It was given to me by my teacher, Emperor Sui. Within the Terran''s sphere of influence, seeing orders like seeing people can save you a lot of trouble. Moreover, it can summon a wisp of Emperor Sui''s mind to help you three times. It''s a good gadget. I didn''t use it in those years, and now I give it to you!" As soon as the emperor waved, an orange token flew straight out and into Bian Xiaoyue''s hand. Bian Xiaoyue looked at the orange token in her hand. It was written with a character. It was lifelike. It seemed that she wanted to live. She couldn''t really understand what the human emperor and the flint emperor meant, but she also knew that it should be very powerful. She looked at Ye Xiwen, and her eyes revealed some meaning of inquiry, and she didn''t know whether to accept it or not. Ye Xiwen nodded with a smile. It was neither stopped nor necessary. These things were precious, but they were only gadgets after all. For these emperors, they were really nothing and could take them. "Since they all gave it, I''ll also give you a gift. This Taihuang sword is for your self-defense. However, with your current ability, you can''t give full play to the power of Taihuang sword, so I sealed him. In the future, with the improvement of your strength, his seal will continue to be untied. There will always be a time when you can use it!" Ye Xi''s Taihuang sword suddenly flew out, turned into a sword light, and disappeared into Bian Xiaoyue''s body. "Thank you, sir. Thank you, martial uncles and uncles!" Bian Xiaoyue quickly kowtowed and said. She doesn''t know the weight of the Taihuang sword, but other emperors know it. It''s a Taoist instrument. After all, it''s different from the world of heaven. Only the best missionaries can get the help of Taoist instruments. No one has such a special honor among the human race of the God of creation, because the human race has no redundant Tao tools. However, for ye Xiwen, it is nothing at all. He has a lot of Taoist instruments. The local tyrants we call are like him. There are many emperors killed by him, so there are many Taoist weapons in his hands, which is enough to open an exhibition. However, he can use only a few of them. The rest is not a waste. He just gives them to Bian Xiaoyue for self-defense. In this regard, he has always been not stingy. Little crescent moon was just born with ancient Taoist clothes to protect her body, which is like this. "Well, these things we gave you are not for you to run roughshod over. They just give you an amulet. If you use them to commit crimes, I won''t spare you!" Ye Xiwen reminded. "Yes, master!" Bian Xiaoyue quickly replied. "By the way, the tour has been closed for this period of time. I don''t know if there is a news. Have you ever heard of it?" Dante suddenly said. "What news?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. He was really closed and didn''t know anything. "News about the reopening of the road of creation!" (to be continued...) Chapter 3224 "News about the reopening of the road of creation!" Dan Di''s words completely changed Ye Xiwen''s face. For people like emperor Zhentian and Emperor Lei, who were born and raised in the world of creation, ye Xiwen and Dan Di came from the road of creation. ¡ò£¬ Although Feng Yi was not a native of the world of creation, he was brought over by the flint emperor with a secret method at that time. He had not gone through the road of creation at all. In fact, he had arrived in the world of creation in the blink of an eye, and had no understanding of the road of creation at all. So only Ye Xiwen will respond. "What, how did the road of creation reopen?" Ye Xiwen asked immediately. Ye Xiwen was more than obsessed with the road of fortune. It was the biggest disgrace of his life. He was beaten and fled by a separate body of the Hunyuan emperor. He was almost eaten alive by the Hunyuan emperor, which became the nourishment for his greedy breathing. Ye Xiwen always pays attention to the retribution of vengeance. How can he not report such a big loss? However, before, he was fledgling. I''m afraid he was not the separate opponent of the Hunyuan emperor. Moreover, the rebirth of emperor pan also made him deeply understand the horror of masters at the level of Emperor. He guessed that the emperor of Hunyuan probably stepped into that level. Even if emperor pan was suppressed like that, he would soon die. Once it really broke out, killing the emperor was no different from kneading a chicken. Although there is no existence above the seventh realm, ye Xiwen will not take chances. If he really has that power, it will undoubtedly be very dangerous. So ye Xiwen didn''t make any rash moves, and even if he did, it''s useless. No one knows where and when the road of creation is open, but people from other worlds come to the world of creation to pass through the road of creation. In addition, no one knows where the road of creation is, just like it''s not in this dimension at all, Does not exist in this dimension. The reason why the road of creation is so famous in the world of creation is that it is the only way for other circles to lead to the world of creation. More importantly, it is said that there is a secret of fortune hidden in it. In that year, the emperor of fortune got fortune in it and finally became a master of Gaidai, invincible. All the Outland creatures that wreaked havoc in the creation world were driven to the border, and they can no longer make waves in the creation God Dynasty. With such an example, it can be imagined that the road of creation has attracted people in the God Dynasty of creation. It can be said that no one doesn''t want to go. For ye Xiwen. The reopening of the road of creation may mean that we can return to the world of heaven. Because of the uncertainty of the way of creation, it has always been the emperors outside who came to the God of creation after receiving the call of the way of creation, but they rarely heard that anyone could return, or even there was no such example in the face of the truth. It is precisely because of this that many foreign emperors can practice here safely, except that they can reach a higher level in the God of creation. The most important reason is that I can''t go back. Back and forth, when to go through the gate? "This news comes from the God of creation!" Dante said. "It is said that it has appeared thousands of years ago, but it is not wide open, but as before, it is just a crack. Only the emperor can enter. Once the emperor enters, he will be counterattacked by the law of the road of creation. This news has been confirmed by many people. Both the God of creation and the Outland are ready to move!" "Why doesn''t the law of the way of creation allow people of the level of heaven to enter?" Ye Xiwen asked. Dante shook his head and said: "We don''t know about this. It''s said that in his early years, the Heavenly Lord was able to enter it. At that time, the heavenly king of creation entered it and got the legendary creation, but later I don''t know how. All the heavenly lords can''t enter it. There''s even a rumor that some heavenly lords are trapped in it and don''t come out. But we don''t know whether the news is true or false. Let''s make it It''s very late to turn the divine Dynasty. Many things are just legends! " The people emperor, the Fengyi family and the Zhentian thunder emperor also looked at each other. They were all emperors. But among the emperors, they could only be regarded as small characters at most. The war emperor was the big elder. So for these, they actually know nothing more than Dante. "The emperor is trapped in it?" Ye Xiwen''s eyelids jumped suddenly, because he suddenly thought that this rumor coincided with his previous guess that the Hunyuan emperor had actually stepped into the realm of heaven. In other words, if the rumor is true, the Hunyuan emperor is likely to be the Tianzun trapped in it, but ye Xiwen doesn''t understand why such great changes have taken place in the road of creation, so that Tianzun is trapped in it. Also, by what means did the Hunyuan emperor interfere in the affairs of the heavens and the world, and where would his noumenon be if trapped? There were so many doubts in his mind that he couldn''t speak clearly for a moment. And calculate the time. If it was thousands of years ago, wouldn''t it mean that it was his time in the storm sea area and storm City, combined with the previous storm City, it was clear that a war was imminent, but the war emperor was ready to leave the storm sea area? Would this be related to a certain extent? In fact, the war emperor left to deal with this matter. In addition, the war emperor asked him to stay in Renzhou, make more preparations and wait for news. If these are connected, what the war emperor said to him is the reopening of the road of creation. It seems that this news should have been known by the God of creation early in the morning, but I don''t know why it has spread all over the God of creation recently. No one knows the secret of the God of creation. He doesn''t believe it will be revealed inadvertently. If the secret of the God of creation is only like this, I''m afraid it would have been completely penetrated by people. But even if there is a conspiracy, it should also be regarded as a public conspiracy. Even if you know what''s strange in it, I''m afraid not many people can refuse such temptation. No one doesn''t want to know what the rumor is that the emperor of fortune was lucky. Ye Xiwen feels very headache when he thinks about it, because he doesn''t have any useful information at all. This is the disadvantage of shallow information. Even if the history of the human race of the God of creation Dynasty is only a drop in the ocean compared with the history of the whole God of creation Dynasty, they may have some records if they are really giants with a long history, We can analyze some useful things from these records. "I''m afraid there''s something strange about this!" Ye Xiwen looked at Dante and said. "I don''t think it''s very right. If the crack entrance was found thousands of years ago, why is it really announced now?" Dante said that he had not been dazed yet. Naturally, he still had his own judgment. "But Taoist brother actually wants to go!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Dan Di smiled and said, "yes, who doesn''t want to go to the place where fortune was obtained in the legend? When we passed the road of fortune before, we didn''t know what it was. We just felt terrible. Now we know, how can we let it go so easily!" "Is there a big horror?" The emperor suddenly interrupted and asked. "What great terror, what great terror can there be in the road of creation!" He was a new emperor, and he didn''t directly experience the road of creation like Ye Xiwen and Dan di. Therefore, he didn''t know these at all, so he asked. Ye Xiwen said, "I don''t know if what happened to Taoist friend Dandi is the same as me. I just say what happened to me..." Ye Xiwen roughly described his experience on the road of creation. Suddenly, several people took a breath of air-conditioning. What ye Xiwen described was really terrible. For these emperors, there were few things that could make them fear in heaven and earth, let alone the great terror mentioned by Emperor Dan. What great terror can make emperors afraid, and now they finally understand. "You mean, on the road of fortune, someone hunted and killed the emperor and ate the emperor!" The emperor widened his eyes and said inconceivably. If someone said this, he would not believe it if he killed him, but it was another matter to say it from ye Xiwen''s mouth. If what ye Xiwen said is true, then this thing is really terrible. They are already at the top of thousands of creatures, and some people dare to hunt and kill emperors, or even feed on emperors. This has completely subverted their three outlooks. What a terrible existence there is. Dan Di also looked worried and said, "I didn''t personally experience what happened to Taoist friends of Emperor Wu, but I felt an extremely dangerous feeling at that time, so I didn''t dare to stay for a long time and left quickly, but I didn''t dare to forget that feeling in my life. Maybe it was the Hunyuan emperor mentioned by Taoist friends of Emperor Wu!" "So it''s not true that the Legendary God was trapped on the road of creation!" The thunder emperor suddenly said, and suddenly he felt a shiver all over his body, and his back was cold. What happened to the ground inside made the emperor helpless. "I wanted to see it, but now it seems that I''d better not go. I think it''s too dangerous!" "What''s the secret on the road of creation? Time has buried too many things. I''m afraid everyone else doesn''t know except the God of creation!" Ye Xiwen said with lingering fear. (to be continued.) PS: all the updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets. The monthly tickets have doubled these days. It''s really a waste not to vote! Chapter 3225 Ye Xiwen''s mind turned around thousands of emotions. No one knows how many secrets were buried in the road of creation. Even the origin of the world of creation seems to have a lot to do with the road of creation "Is the road of creation open now?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It will take another hundred years. Now there is only a small crack. People can''t enter at all. According to other people''s calculations, it may take hundreds of years to take shape!" Dante said. Ye Xiwen paused and asked, "do you know where the crack is this time?" "It''s not in the God of creation, but in the dark sea in the North!" Dante said. "How could it be there? That would be trouble!" The emperor suddenly frowned and said. Ye Xiwen also had a lot of information about the netherworld sea area in his mind. Around the God of creation, the storm sea area is in the East, while the netherworld sea area is in the north. In the South and West, it is not a sea area, but a vast continent, which is connected with the God of creation, and it is also a place where the battle is quite fierce. Around the God of creation, the Youming sea area is undoubtedly the most strange and powerful. It is not that the overall strength of the Youming sea area is stronger, but that the Youming sea area is not like other places. It is a plate of scattered sand and has no cohesion. There is a supreme existence in the netherworld sea area. The netherworld Tianzun ruled the netherworld sea area from a distant time ago. Now few people have seen his existence, but everyone knows that his existence has never disappeared. Therefore, it is the most difficult place to penetrate in the whole Outland. The existence of that one is like when Emperor pan ruled the stormy sea in the early years. But now the emperor pan has fallen, while the emperor Youming is still alive, which is far from each other. Although they don''t know who is stronger between Youming emperor and pan emperor, it''s half visible just from the current situation. just because of this. That''s why people are worried that it doesn''t matter if they invade the storm area, because there is no divine level in the storm area, or. Even if there is, no one can completely unify the whole storm sea area, but it is completely different in this netherworld sea area. The netherworld God is the only master and the supreme existence. If the netherworld God is there, others won''t have any chance. It''s not easy to break through the layers of blockade of Outland creatures. "Yes, I wanted to join in the fun, but when I thought it was in the dark sea, I thought, even if there was no chance, if it was in the storm sea, I would dare to explore even the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, but here. After all, it''s different!" Dante sighed slightly and said that his expression was a little down. "I can''t do it, but you are different. In terms of your strength, there should be no problem!" Danti looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and responded in one fell swoop. Naturally, needless to say, the danger in the netherworld sea area can be imagined. And now. Is he really going to take such a big risk for the road of creation? Good fortune? He knows very well that now he is only half a step away from entering the ninth realm. The safest way is to shut down honestly. Waiting for the day of breakthrough, once successful, he will become one of the strongest supreme masters in the world and step into the ranks of the top experts. Even if the accumulated time is enough, there will be a chance to step into the realm of heaven, that is the supreme man. The master of everything. But the impulse in his heart told him that he didn''t know when the crack on the road of creation would appear next. In the God of creation Dynasty, the last recorded crack on the road of creation appeared tens of millions of years ago. For the emperor, this time is not impossible, but for him, this period of time is too far away. It was even beyond his imagination. In the road of creation, there are not only enemies like the Hunyuan emperor, but also the legendary creation. After the creation of the heavenly king, he will achieve invincible things. No one can not heart, that is the strongest known existence, no one will not want to be such an existence. "I''ll go and have a look at it then. If you want to go, you can go, but I''m afraid I can''t guarantee your safety!" Ye Xiwen glanced at Dante and said. He knows very well, because the place is in the dark sea area, I''m afraid there will be layers of blockade at that time, and it''s not only the emperor who can really enter the crack at that time, but also the leader among the emperors, the seventh, eighth and even the ninth. I''m afraid it won''t be very rare. In this case, No matter how conceited he is, he can''t really feel that he can beat invincible in the world. Dante was silent for a moment and said, "anyway, there is still a hundred years. I still have time to think slowly. I''ll tell Daoyou at that time!" This 100 years will be Dante''s last struggle. He is still struggling. Whether he wants to go or not. If he goes, he may fall on the road of creation. If he doesn''t go, it''s a pity that his foolish desire can''t be satisfied. "Well, that''s OK!" Ye Xiwen nodded. The others didn''t show that they wanted to go. It seems that this time, ye Xiwen should go alone. But ye Xiwen is used to it. Everyone knew the danger, so Dante hesitated, and everyone thought it was normal. Even they directly cut off their intention to go. It was too dangerous. It is a place where the supreme beings who bind the level of the Heavenly Lord can be buried. If they were changed, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be good. After they talked for a while, they dispersed one after another and returned to their homes on the Buzhou mountain. This time, these two things are undoubtedly very shocking to them, whether Bian Xiaoyue''s body is related to the reincarnation of the mystery of life and death, or many rumors about the burial of the God on the road of fortune, It is said that the place where the heavenly lords linger and pant inside has completely overturned the three outlooks. It also takes some time to calm down such a mood. After the crowd left, ye Xiwen called Bian Xiaoyue to him and said, "I think you should know why I took you as an apprentice before!" "I know, but I have doubts in my heart. Is it true that the disciple is the reincarnation of the daughter of the manyun king?" Bian Xiaoyue could not hide her surprise and shock. Although there have been rebirth and reincarnation in the legends of the older generation, it is only a rumor after all. In fact, no one has really seen it. After reincarnation, she has never seen anyone come back. In fact, although she believes it, it is impossible to see it at ordinary times. Now, however, she has got a possible answer. How can this not shock her. "Yes or no, even I don''t know in my heart now, but whether it is or not, there is one thing you should understand. Even if it is a reincarnation, you don''t have to worry about it, because you are you and she is her. After all, it is different. Every life should live the most wonderful life, just like a blooming flower. Is it because there is already a flower Like a flower, don''t you bloom? " Ye Xiwen said faintly that even he didn''t know that Bian Xiaoyue was the reincarnation of manyun, so he wouldn''t tell Bian Xiaoyue this guess. It''s not necessary at all. "I see!" Bian Xiaoyue nodded. She seemed to understand something, but she could really understand the true meaning of it, but she didn''t know how long it would take. After all, the person reincarnated in the legend was not others, it was herself, not others. "Well, let''s turn this page over. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask me. We don''t have so many rules in this vein. The biggest rule is not to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors!" Ye Xiwen said, in fact, the significance of this article is not too great, because according to his current strength, even if the taught disciples want to deceive the teacher and destroy their ancestors, it is useless. They will only be slapped to death by him, which is impossible to pose any threat to him, but the most important thing is that there are such rules. "The disciple understands that the disciple''s father was saved by the master. The disciple can''t repay by making cattle and horses. How dare he bully the teacher and destroy his ancestors!" Bian Xiaoyue quickly said in fear. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing and said, "silly girl, I want you to be an ox and a horse. For me, it''s the most important thing for you to practice well and inherit my mantle. If you are the best, you''re right to me!" For emperors like Ye Xiwen, is there any attempt to Bian Xiaoyue? For master, the greatest attempt is to inherit his mantle, carry forward his Avenue and shine on the lintel. This is the greatest reward. "Yes, I do, but can I ask?" Bian Xiaoyue looked up carefully and asked Ye Xiwen. "You ask!" Ye Xiwen said. "Is the master trying to teach me magic skills?" Bian Xiaoyue said. "You can actually guess. It''s clever. Indeed, I really intend to teach you magic skills. Although it''s different from my Terran, it''s also a supreme skill that I want to get!" (to be continued.) Chapter 3226 "You can actually guess. It''s clever. Indeed, I really intend to teach you magic skills. Although it''s different from my Terran, it''s also a supreme skill that I want to get!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Ah, it''s really a magic skill!" Bian Xiaoyue said. Seeing that she was a little disappointed, ye Xiwen knocked Bian Xiaoyue angrily and funny and said, "what are you thinking? For many yong teachers, it is natural to hope that their disciples can come down in one continuous line with themselves, but in fact, it is not so!" "Otherwise, in terms of your qualifications and physique, it is not suitable to inherit my mantle. The reason why I accept you is because of the source of magic in your body. This is an opportunity that many people can''t hope for!" Ye Xiwen continued to explain, "What kind of martial arts do you think I taught you? It''s a martial art at the imperial level. It''s very hard to get it. If you can get a true story or two, it''s just a matter of time. If you can fully understand it and create your own way, you can become a teacher in the future!" What ye Xiwen wants to teach Bian Xiaoyue is naturally the magic skills of the Asura family. In fact, ye Xiwen has a lot of magic skills, including the six samsara fist of the Shura demon king, the demon wing of the demon king, and even other 7788 martial arts. But these martial arts can not be used by Ye Xiwen in the end, and the others are completely integrated. Among them, he is no stranger to the martial arts of the Asura family. In those years, he traveled all over the world to inherit and watch many classics. Among them, there is the martial arts of the Asura family, so he also knows very well about the martial arts of the Asura family, let alone the magic word. That is the origin of all evil families in heaven and earth and the origin of all evil families, He also has deep insights into magic words. Coupled with his own strength now, it is not difficult to reverse the martial arts of the Asura family. Don''t forget that he also has a set of six samsara boxing. This is a set of supreme and unique learning that is still powerful today. Of course, for the Asura, the most important inheritance. In addition to the six samsara boxing, it is the great Asura body. Among the Shura people, only very few people have the opportunity to trigger this constitution, but once triggered, it is undoubtedly an earth shaking genius. For ye Xiwen, his cultivation realm and vision have long seen through these things. The so-called physique can also be cultivated the day after tomorrow. The Shura demon king of the Asura family passed on the blood of this constitution to future generations after he practiced his constitution to the extreme. Because the cultivation of this system can change the genes and blood in the body. So that future generations can naturally carry this blood, just like Ye Xiwen''s daughter, xiaoyueya''er, has the blood of bullying body and gold body. Ye Xiwen finally cultivated it through thousands of hardships, but for that, it is a natural constitution. Now, although Bian Xiaoyue has the source of magic, she is still the constitution of ordinary Terrans. It can''t be regarded as the of Shura demon family. However, ye Xiwen can rely on his understanding of the martial arts of the Asura family to reverse the cultivation method of cultivating the great Asura body of the Asura family. At that time, Bian Xiaoyue can cultivate it the day after tomorrow, even if it is not the innate great Asura body, which is not weaker than the innate great Asura body. After all, the Shura devil is cultivated the day after tomorrow. Even compared with those congenital great Asura bodies, they are stronger and more developmental. Because they come out step by step, they are more malleable and have an unlimited future. Moreover, ye Xiwen may not have the idea to experiment in his heart. If Bian Xiaoyue is really a cloudy reincarnation, there should be no rejection. I''m afraid it will be accepted soon. "For us, physical cultivation is the most important key. What I want to teach you is a supreme method of physical cultivation, called the great Ashura body. Once it is practiced, it will tear the stars and turn the world upside down, but it''s just a matter of leisure!" Ye Xiwen said. "From ancient to modern times, there was a man who became an emperor by practicing it! It can be called the most body refining magic skill I know!" Bian Xiaoyue widened her eyes slightly. From the conversation between Ye Xiwen and several other people just now, she has roughly understood what kind of existence the emperor is. It is the master of heaven and earth. It can be said that she is an invincible figure who is powerful and arrogant to the extreme. For her, there is no way to cure a father''s disease. However, for an emperor, it is just idle, It can be cured easily. And cultivating this physique, actually have the opportunity to step into the realm of the legendary emperor? How can she not be shocked? If it is spread, I''m afraid it will immediately cause an uproar and a bloodbath. Others will not be as "calm" as Bian Xiaoyue, precisely because they can''t really understand the value. "How dare you ask, master, what kind of physique do you cultivate?" Bian Xiaoyue asked. "What I cultivate is an overbearing martial art called Ba Ti Jin Shen. You should know the name. This kind of physique is extremely overbearing. It can be said to be overbearing in overbearing. It is completely incompatible with any other physique. I can practice all the way. Up to now, I have saved my life by relying on Ba Ti Jin Shen many times!" Ye Xiwen continued, "originally, I thought about whether to teach you the bully body golden body, but I thought about teaching you the cultivation method of the great Ashura body, otherwise the source of magic in your body would be wasted and such a good talent would be wasted." "Oh, I see. I''ll learn what master teaches. Disciples don''t dare to have an opinion!" Hearing this, Bian Xiaoyue couldn''t help but put down her previous worries and said quickly. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing and said, "you little fellow, you have a lot of thoughts!" "Learned from the master!" Bian Xiaoyue said with a smile. Before, my father was seriously ill, and she almost didn''t have any joy, but now my father is all right. She worshipped such a powerful existence as a teacher. Slowly, the hidden girl''s heart suddenly surged and slowly revealed her lively essence. Fortunately, ye Xiwen didn''t care about it at all, and she didn''t care. She saw this and dared to be a little presumptuous. "Well, I''ll teach you this great Ashura body first. In addition to this great Ashura body, there are other martial arts, including six samsara boxing and devil''s wing. These three martial arts are the martial arts of the demon family. You should keep these three martial arts in mind. Everything changes. As long as you are proficient in these three martial arts and the world is big, you can go!" Ye Xiwen told him that in his opinion, this is also the most important martial arts, and everything else is secondary. "There is also a set of sword techniques, called burial sword formula. You can also practice it. With the Taihuang sword in your body, it will have great power. No matter which way you want to go in the future, there will always be a little more choice, which is better than a single one!" "Yes, I do. Thank you, master!" Bian Xiaoyue said. "Well, come here. I''ll teach you all these martial arts formulas. There will be another 100 years. In another 100 years, I may go to the netherworld sea. Then you''ll have to practice by yourself!" Ye Xiwen waved and said that he had decided to go to the netherworld sea in a hundred years. Because of this, he was in a hurry to tell Bian Xiaoyue all the martial arts formulas, because once he went, even he didn''t know how long he would go and what would happen. Although he was very confident in himself, he still had to be fully prepared. "Yes!" When Bian Xiaoyue came forward, ye Xiwen began to teach carefully. It is impossible for the emperor to preach like ordinary people. His words contain a lot of information in every word, but these information are condensed in these words. The so-called true preaching sentence is not so easy for others to understand without Ye Xiwen''s face-to-face teaching. It was not so easy for ye Xiwen to learn these in those years. He constantly calculated and understood those martial arts from the space in his body. He has no such good conditions as Bian Xiaoyue now. This is the truth that predecessors plant trees and posterity enjoy the cool! Bian Xiaoyue soon felt that she had preliminarily mastered these martial arts. Every word Ye Xiwen said was not in her ears, but deeply branded in her spirit. It was impossible for her to forget. "Boom!" While listening to Ye Xiwen''s explanation, Bian Xiaoyue suddenly felt that there was a genuine Qi growing in her body, and then began to make a breakthrough. In a moment, she had broken through to the peak the day after tomorrow. The martial arts truth that needs to be understood the day after tomorrow is not worth mentioning compared with the martial arts taught by Ye Xiwen. Therefore, a breakthrough was made soon. In addition, the medicine power of the pill given by Emperor Dan was scattered in all parts of the body. Such a breakthrough is naturally impossible and unpleasant. In contrast, ye Xiwen''s cultivation speed in those years is really not worth mentioning. There is nothing comparable at all. Then soon, driven by the power of medicine, the huge true Qi broke through the bridge of heaven and earth, and thus easily broke through to the innate realm. The speed can be called as fast as the extreme. The true Qi in her body soon transformed into innate true yuan, and was still rising rapidly until she broke through the realm of true Tao. Because the realm of true Tao needs to understand the avenue. The speed can''t be as fast as before. Just focus on breakthrough. (to be continued.) PS: update delivery, subscription and monthly ticket! p Chapter 3227 Far away, endless dark clouds formed in the sky of the divine court, almost covering the divine court. Soon, among the clouds, there were electric dragons shuttling back and forth, like rolling in the deep sea. After a while, the Thunder Dragon like raindrops completely fell down and fell in the divine court, which seemed to overturn the river and the sea. However, when breaking through the limit, it would be invisible by an invisible force, so that these thunder would not blow the whole divine court. In the distance, several young heroes of the Terran looked at the slender and beautiful figure in the thunder with envy. "It''s not clear how many times this is. It should be a natural disaster beyond the border!" One of the handsome men said with envy. "This is just a few decades, and it has entered the realm of transcendence. Such a speed is unheard of and unheard of!" Another beautiful woman couldn''t help saying. "Hey, it''s natural that the young master has such a cultivation speed. In recent decades, adults have done nothing else. They have been full-time guiding her. Can''t her cultivation progress by leaps and bounds? It''s also beyond envy!" Someone sighed. In just a few decades, they have seen many robberies in the divine court, and the object of the robberies is a person. If they continue at this speed, they will believe in preaching for another 100 years. Even in the world of creation, it is not easy to prove Tao. It represents the rebirth of the level of life. It has completely entered another realm. From then on, you don''t have to worry about life, old age, illness and death. All this seems very easy for Bian Xiaoyue, because ye Xiwen, the supreme emperor, is constantly guiding her practice, even if she has no experience. Only by continuous cultivation, people who can''t practice at all in a short time can practice to the point of crossing the heaven disaster beyond the realm, which can be said to be almost to the extreme. In this way, ye Xiwen intends to suppress the progress of his cultivation, otherwise it may be faster. When ye Xiwen reaches this level of cultivation, he naturally knows that he has to go solid at every step, so that he can make greater achievements in the future. Just as the so-called wanzhang tall building rises from the ground, the ground must be strong enough. In another place, ye Xiwen looked at Bian Xiaoyue during the robbery, vaguely, as if he saw his appearance when he crossed the robbery in his early years, which was also like that. Because he practiced the relationship between the great Ashura body, Bian Xiaoyue''s physical body was extremely strong, although he looked at his slender body. The skin is delicate, even a little weak, but in fact, it is in her body. But it contains extremely powerful power. Because of this, her way of crossing the robbery is quite similar to that of Ye Xiwen at the beginning. They are all rampant and hard to deal with this day''s robbery. He even honed his six samsara boxing with heaven robbery. Because her body contains the source of magic, it is much easier for her to practice six samsara boxing than ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen is also a devil. But he resolutely refused to follow the line of the devil king. He always focused on the Terran''s own skills. Therefore, it was not until a long time later that he finally integrated the six samsara fist into his own cultivation system. At that time, he was able to master the six samsara fist completely. Bian Xiaoyue doesn''t have so much trouble. Just practice according to the original. Moreover, ye Xiwen found that Bian Xiaoyue had a special talent in cultivating six samsara boxing, just like it was tailor-made for her, which made Ye Xiwen''s guess a little more considered. During this time, he has been guiding Bian Xiaoyue''s practice and consolidating the existing realm. Although he has reached the peak of the eighth realm, it is obviously unreliable to enter the ninth realm in a short time. It was still hundreds of years before the road of creation was opened, so he simply didn''t do anything. He just instructed Bian Xiaoyue to practice, and taught Bian Xiaoyue the main practice methods. When her cultivation came, it would be solved automatically. Because this time, he doesn''t know how many years he will go. Thousands of years are short. For the emperor, it is undoubtedly a very short time, and even his accomplishments may not make much progress. But for Bian Xiaoyue, thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, if he can''t reach the level of preaching, his life may have passed like this. He must make preparations early. This is not the first time he has been an apprentice. He is very experienced. The last time he was asked to do so was xiaoyueya. As for others, there are basically books left by him for reference. Although he has paid a lot of energy in these decades, fortunately Bian Xiaoyue has really lived up to her expectations and the progress of cultivation is quite slow. Suddenly, a wave of divine thoughts came from outside the divine court and rushed to Ye Xiwen''s mind. It was the emperor''s message. "Patrol envoy, something important has happened. Please hurry to the people''s palace immediately!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. What was it that could make the emperor so anxious to find him? However, he still got up quickly. As for Bian Xiaoyue''s robbery, let her do it by herself. Compared with herself who had to be fully prepared in those years, Bian Xiaoyue''s robbery is much simpler. Even he has his sealed Taihuang sword. At a critical time, she can burst out an amazing power Savior. Yip hee Wen''s mind moved, his figure shook, and he went out of the divine court, and then appeared in the human palace. At this time, the emperor, Fengyi, Dandi and Zhentian leihuang, the four main rulers of the human race on Buzhou mountain, have arrived. "What''s the matter, calling me in such a hurry?" Ye Xiwen asked. Seeing that the four people looked a little anxious, he opened his mouth and asked. During this time, he was unable to get out of the door and didn''t even know what was going on outside. "Patrol envoy, no, the sky eating demons have invaded!" The emperor frowned and said. "Sky eating demons?" Ye Xiwen quickly turned in his mind and soon remembered what the heaven eating demon was. This group of sky eating demons has a long history in the whole God Dynasty of creation, and there are many experts in the group. Compared with the human race, there is no comparability at all. It is a very powerful ethnic group. It is almost only a behemoth under the top ten strong ethnic groups of the God of creation. Moreover, there are even monarch level experts in the ninth territory. They have always been domineering and no one dares to provoke. In this eastern region, they are definitely the top three powerful ethnic groups. "Why did they invade?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Our Shizhou is connected with their territory. I have just received the news that the sky eating demon army invaded, captured our defense in Shizhou, and robbed one billion of our people in one breath!" The emperor frowned and said. "What?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a fierce killing intention. The sky eating demon family really deceived people too much. It clearly didn''t pay attention to the human family. "Why do they dare to cross the border and fight against us? Aren''t they afraid of the punishment of the God of creation?" The emperor smiled bitterly, say: "The patrolling envoy has just arrived. It may not be clear that there are countless experts in this family. They all have a strong relationship in the God of creation. Their former patriarch served as an important official in the God of creation. He has a high position and weight. Compared with Tianyi emperor, who was defeated by the patrolling envoy before, he doesn''t know how much higher his position is. It is said that he is about to touch the edge of the God £¡¡± Ye Xiwen''s pupils contracted slightly, because he didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful master among the Tianyi demon family. It''s hard for ye Xiwen to defeat Tianyi emperor alone. The former patriarch of the Tianyi demon family is much more powerful than Tianyi emperor. "No, even so, they should have no reason to trouble us. They haven''t heard of anything in Shizhou for so many years?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "This will involve the habits of these sky eating demons. A large part of their cultivation is to devour all kinds of blood food. The more powerful the sky eating demons are, the more blood food they will devour. In those States around the territory of the sky eating demons, they are basically plundered by the sky eating demons, but there is no way, because the sky eating demons are too powerful If they are strong, they can''t hold them down unless there are forces at the level of the top ten families. The reason why Shizhou was fine before is that the bodies of the Shi family are crystal flesh, not flesh and blood, and the Shi family doesn''t meet the taste of the sky eating demon family. In addition, the Shi family also pays tribute to the sky eating demon family all year round, which is the reason why they are safe, And now it''s our turn to occupy Shizhou. How can the sky eating demons let us go! " The emperor explained, got it. "It was caught as blood food!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled with an appalling light, and his killing intention was also surging. In the God of creation, the Terran was not even a strong family, and it was not once or twice that they were hunted and killed. Often, one tribe was slaughtered clean, but on the contrary, there were not a few races slaughtered by the Terran, which was nothing. However, the sky eating demon family is different, because the sky eating demon family has robbed a billion people in one breath. The human family is relatively able to live, but in the face of the continuous plundering of the sky eating demon family, I''m afraid the decline is only in front of us. At this time, there was a notification outside, saying that a messenger was sent by the sky eating demon family. Shenmen, author: Xinyi! Take charge of the way of all things and open the door to God! (to be continued...) Chapter 3228 "Here comes a messenger?" The emperor read a sentence from his mouth, and then looked at Ye Xiwen. Although he was the emperor, he must have made up his mind when he met such a big event. Over the years, this model has been very fixed, especially among the five emperors resident in Buzhou mountain. The Dan emperor came for his face, and Zhentian leihuang, the second expert after ye Xiwen, will definitely listen to Ye Xiwen''s orders. The dominant power of this event naturally fell to Ye Xiwen. It''s just that ye Xiwen doesn''t take care of things at ordinary times. "Let him in. I want to see what the sky eating demons want to do!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Soon, a sound of footsteps came, but I saw that a human figure came in. This creature was a human creature, but his whole body was green, which was quite similar to the Terran in his face, but his face had two mouths, one left and one right, which looked quite strange. Generally speaking, many races will transform themselves into human form after they have achieved cultivation. It is a legendary natural Taoist body. The more powerful the blood is, the cleaner the transformation will be. The sky eating demons are quite strange. "I''ve seen all kings!" The emissary of the sky eating demon family bowed his hands and said, but his eyes were still quite arrogant, which was also very normal. The sky eating demon family, in the eastern regions, was also a super strong family, and the Terran family had just risen recently. The bottom information of the two sides was very different, and it could even be said that there was no comparability at all. If ye Xiwen and others were not emperors, he would not even consider saluting because of the different identity gap on that day. The emperor''s faces showed a somewhat unhappy look. He is a master at the emperor level. In any ethnic group, is to be sought after, less than the emperor is ultimately a mole ant. Do mole ants dare to challenge people? This is a rule that emperors consciously and jointly maintain, and it is also an iron rule. If he hadn''t looked at his identity, the emperor would have killed him and let the sky eating demon family change another person. A mere quasi emperor is dead. Compared with the emperor''s face, what is it. "What do you want to do this time when the sky eating demons invaded Shizhou and robbed one billion of my people?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Instead of beating around the Bush, he said directly that it was really useless for him to beat around the bush with these people. "Because our family needs enough blood and food for cultivation, our Lord asked me to inform the Terran that you will provide 100 billion Terrans to us in the next ten years!" The messenger of the sky eating demon family just said faintly. He didn''t seem to see that the faces of all emperors were not very good at all. "100 billion, ha ha!" Ye Xiwen sneered twice, and those who knew him would understand. At this time, ye Xiwen was completely angry. It was too much to deceive people by providing 100 billion Terrans to the sky eating demon family in ten years. Even if the Terran can be deep. Send 100 billion directly, I''m afraid the Terran will lose its strength. "Yes, it''s 100 billion. In the future, we should send enough blood food every once in a while. In this way, our family will not interfere with your rule over Shizhou!" The messenger of the sky eating demon family said from above. He only felt that his pride was about to burst. What if the other party was the emperor. Under the deterrence of their own ethnic groups, they don''t have to bow their heads. "What if we don''t give it?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Let''s get it ourselves!" The messenger of the sky eating demon family said confidently. In his eyes, this is normal. The Terran is just a small clan, and dare to resist them. That''s looking for death. Ye Xiwen was very angry and smiled back. Instead, he smiled and said, "can''t you reduce it a little?" "It can''t be reduced. Most of you don''t practice. Your meat can''t provide a few drops of blood essence. If the quantity is small, it doesn''t make any sense at all. It doesn''t taste good!" The messenger of the goblin clan said faintly, as if he were saying something of course. "Ha, that''s funny!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile, "what are you? You deserve to stand in front of me and kneel down!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. The messenger of the sky eating demon family immediately felt that a terrorist force from nowhere had crushed him, which made him kneel down hard and almost felt that the bones of his whole body were about to be broken. "How dare you make me kneel!" The messenger of the sky eating demon family suddenly seemed to encounter the most incredible thing, because he never thought Ye Xiwen would throw face at him. In fact, what he guessed was right. If it was a previous Terran, he might not give him such humiliating treatment, but it''s a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. He was never a submissive person. For him, you always respect me and I respect you! "What are you? Why can''t I let you kneel down and kowtow to me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and then the messenger of the sky eating demon family immediately felt that his body was out of his control. He buttoned his head to the floor. The floor of the human palace was made of the hardest rock. Even if the prospective emperor''s head had to be hard, he was looking for death. Not to mention, there are many boundaries on the floor, which can''t be broken by him. Since the messenger of the sky eating demon family can''t be smashed, only his head has a problem. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The messenger of the sky eating demon family had cracks on his head and blood flowed wildly, but not a drop could flow to the floor. It was very sad to see the past. "Bold!" Soon, a loud cry jumped out of the head of the messenger of the sky eating demon family, and he rose with boundless power. He was also a sky eating demon, but he looked much more powerful than the messenger in his imperial robe. It turned out to be a wisp of yuan God of a demon emperor who ate the sky. It had been hidden in the head of the messenger of the demon family. Now it was forced out by Ye Xiwen. His face was extremely angry. In doing so, ye Xiwen was humiliating the sky eating demons and was not prepared to leave a trace of face to each other. And he never thought that their request was also a great humiliation for the Terran. In his opinion, everything was taken for granted. For ye Xiwen, this is also a matter of course. Although he is afraid of the ninth realm master of the TIANYAO family, it is impossible to be afraid. Although he is only the peak of the eighth realm, he can even compete with the masters of the ninth realm with the heaven and earth palm of creation. These are nothing terrible for him. "You are waiting!" At this time, ye Xiwen sneered and grabbed his hand out, but he saw that for a moment, the big hand seemed to cover up the world, and then ye Xiwen caught the yuan God of the awe inspiring demon emperor. "Bold!" The emperor of the sky eating demon roared, and his whole body was emitting amazing law light. He turned into a Taoist practice, trying to struggle out and want to attack Ye Xiwen. "With you? Even if your original is here, I''ll kill you, not to mention you?" Ye Xiwen sneered and smashed the wisp of Yuanshen. Some of the information fell into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Although there was not much information about the sky eating demon family, it was enough for ye Xiwen to know something about the sky eating demon family, so that his eyes would not be black. After directly killing the yuan God of the emperor of the sky eating demon, ye Xiwen just took a cold look at the messenger of the sky eating demon family who was still kowtowing, and then flicked his finger. Suddenly, the messenger of the sky eating demon family seemed to encounter some terrible force, but turned into gravel and flew with the wind. The power of the prospective emperor seems powerful, but in front of the emperor, it is like a mole ant and a giant. It is not difficult to blow 80 people to death in one breath. "Patrol envoy, what are you going to do next?" The emperor looked at Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help asking. "There''s nothing else to say. People have come to the door, and there''s only one war!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "it will cost 100 billion today and 100 billion next year. How many people of our Terran family can give it to them?" The emperor naturally understands this truth, but the power of the sky eating demon family is too strong. Among the many strong families in the eastern region, it can definitely rank among the top three. Compared with them, the human family is really far away. Before the Terran was able to suppress the experts in the four states, it was not that the overall heritage of the Terran was invincible. It mainly depended on Ye Xiwen, the top expert. However, now, even compared with the top expert, the Terran side has no advantage or even a complete disadvantage. But he didn''t know that ye Xiwen still had such a unique skill as the palm of heaven and earth. He wasn''t sure at all. "Yes, we''ve already hit the door. We can''t do it if we don''t do it!" Fengyi said, "as the patrol envoy said, we don''t have many choices. If we give in today, then anyone can come to our Terran in the future. Hundreds of billions of Terrans are crazy. Do they really want to force our Terran to a dead end?" Handing over hundreds of billions of Terrans in ten years is absolutely enough to force the Terrans into a desperate battle! "But it''s still very strange. Even if the sky eating demons are arrogant, they won''t be so unwise. This is forcing us to fight with them. Moreover, if we open the war without authorization, the God of creation can''t ignore it. What are they thinking?" The emperor asked with a frown. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket. The double monthly ticket is at the end. If you don''t give it, it''s gone! Chapter 3229 The emperor''s words are just the doubts in the hearts of all people. You should know that even if the control of the God of creation is much lower than before, it will not reach the point where it can indulge the war of extermination between the two ethnic groups. Although these local haos often listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda, generally speaking, it is still a huge force that the God of creation needs to rely on, especially when fighting against Outlands. Even if ye Xiwen calmed the four states, he still relied on the name of the God of creation, and did not kill the whole ethnic group, which still attracted a lot of criticism. If the war emperor hadn''t withstood the pressure for him at the top, his trouble would never be small. As aggressive as this, ye Xiwen''s previous behavior of calming the four states was harmless to humans and animals. There is no reason why the TIANYAO family can''t think of what people can think of. Although the sky eating demons are domineering, they will never be stupid. I''m afraid the stupid race has long disappeared in the long history of the God of creation, and there is no chance to develop to the present. It''s long been exterminated. So what are the sky eating demons thinking. "Is it difficult for them to think that if they surpass us, they will really eat us steadily?" Feng Yi''s face showed a somewhat angry look, which clearly did not take the Terrans to heart, and even their reaction was disdained to know. The emperor''s expression was the most angry, especially in the four states that had just been settled. The Terrans had just embarked on the road of rejuvenation. As a result, there was such a stumbling block. He had great pride and wanted to show his ambition, but he received such a hard slap in the face. If you just send something, it''s actually asking to send hundreds of billions of Terran people. Once the Terran does so, the backbone will be broken without saying the unrest in the Terran. It''s a great loss of vitality, and I don''t know how many years it will take to recover. The Terran has no dignity at all in the God Dynasty of creation. It is empty to talk about the rise and hegemony. Besides, there are many more powerful ethnic groups than the sky eating demon family. Will they all kneel down in the future? In that case, the Terran will never have peace. "It''s all for this. There''s no point in saying anything else. We have to fight to the death. Let them know that we''re not easy to mess with!" Feng Yi said, "this time we must break their bones and let them know that even if we want to swallow the Terran, we have to pay a price!" Both emperor Dan and Emperor Zhentian Lei didn''t speak, but it was obvious that he would advance and retreat with the Terrans this time, especially emperor Zhentian Lei. For him, there was no choice at all. If Yexi''s tattoo died, his result would be no better. He would die as well. Dan Di has just joined the Terran. Naturally, it is impossible to retreat. Ye xiwenteng. He stood up directly and said, "prepare for the war in an all-round way. I''ll take the lead. I want them to feel the pain through their hearts!" He has made a decision in his heart. The war between the two races is usually a fight between the two races. However, this move is very important for the Terran. But it can''t, because the time for the rise of the Terran is too short, and the time for the Terran to settle the four states is too short. There is no deep inside information at all. Not to mention, even if it has occupied the land of four states since ancient times, there is no chance of winning against the sky eating demon family, because the sky eating demon family has fully occupied the land of seven states. Although the more places you occupy, it does not mean that your strength must be stronger. However, when the difference is large to a certain extent, it is an obvious difference. The sky eating demons didn''t pay attention to the human race at all. To a large extent, that''s the reason. In all aspects, the Terrans are far from each other. Even if the Terrans try their best to cause great damage to the sky eating demon family, it is not enough to cause the same death to the sky eating demon family. So he plans to change a way, that is to take the high-level line, kill and keep killing until the sky eating demons are afraid. If one appears, kill one of their emperors. Even if there are more emperors of the sky eating demon family, ye Xiwen doesn''t believe it and can withstand such crazy killing. The emperor is basically a nuclear weapon level deterrent, which is to be used at this time. No matter how many emperors of the sky eating demon family, they can''t stand the killing. They must move quickly. Kill the sky eating demon family until it hurts before leading out the two old monsters. This is also his consistent character and way of doing things. This is his correct opening way! At this time, in the remote edge of the territory of the sky eating demon family, a powerful emperor of the sky eating demon family opened his eyes, and his eyes burst into a terrible killing intention. "Bold, dare to kill my messenger!" The murderous intention in his eyes turned into a terrible golden light and began to fight directly at the cattle. Opposite him, less than ten thousand miles away, is the stone state of the human race. However, at this time, the stone state is close to the territory of the sky eating demon family. It has long been a mess. A full billion people have been plundered by the sky eating demon family. You can see screaming Terrans everywhere. The war fortress of the sky eating demon family shuttles through the sky. Under the war fortress, there are hundreds of thousands of Terrans hanging, all tied up by ropes, and then taken away directly. Some of them have only stumps left, and broken hands and feet are more common. They try to struggle, but their personal resistance is too fragile in the face of the disaster of extermination. In the fortress, one by one, the people of the sky eating demon family were laughing and looking at the Terrans tied below. They were still plundered back. Those who were eaten and killed could not be counted at all. In a dark passage, two people of the sky eating demon family pushed a cart all the way to the other side of the passage. In this cart, there was a sound of babies. When you look carefully, all of them are human babies, and they look full of heaven. There is almost a aura on their heads. These babies have grown up, They are all geniuses in the Terran and will become the most backbone of the Terran. Although the disaster of destruction is at hand, they just don''t understand anything. They are not aware of the impending doom. Some sleep soundly, some are still smiling happily, and only a few are crying. "Gaga, we should have gone south and plundered for a long time. The Terran is really too weak. It only deserves to be our blood food. However, the human flesh is not delicious. The best food is these babies. Each one has great aura and tastes the best. So many, you say we''ll be fine if we eat one!" One of the people of the sky eating demon family couldn''t help saying. "If you want to die, don''t drag me. I don''t want to die. This is the dinner sent to all adults. If one is missing, you and my head will be gone!" Another hurriedly said, "some food is good. This time, we have ordered the Terran to send hundreds of billions of people. At that time, we can also share several Terran children to eat, and our skills can make great progress!" The cultivation methods of the sky eating demon family are quite different from those of other races. For them, eating is the best cultivation method, because the special body structure can completely digest whatever they eat. In particular, many blood foods are their favorite. "What you said is that we should keep some human beings in captivity. If we don''t do anything else, let them have children. I''ll drool when I think about it!" The people of the sky eating demon family couldn''t help saying. "You think too much. Even if you have it, it is also supplied to the senior management. How can we share it!" Another could not help but say depressed. Looking at these Terran babies in front of him, it was like looking at the most delicious food. Unfortunately, these were not their food. Suddenly, huge sirens came. "Alarm? Is there anything wrong? Let''s go, let''s go!" At this time, the two sky eating demons looked at each other and hurried to the depths of the channel. On the upper layer and periphery of the channel, there is a huge war fortress. Inside the fortress, I don''t know how many experts of the sky eating demon family are shuttling back and forth. On the whole sky, I don''t know how many war fortresses are lined up side by side, covering the heaven and earth, coming with a smell of blood. The whole army of the sky eating demon family was mobilized. After sensing that the messenger they sent died in the hands of the Terran, the sky eating demon family felt as if they had been subjected to the greatest humiliation. They were angry and launched an attack immediately. Originally, their troops were concentrated on the front line, which is also very convenient to concentrate at once. Among these fortresses, a slender emperor of the sky eating demon family looked coldly at the distance: "kill, kill all the people in Shizhou!" At his command, the endless army of sky eating demons finally dispatched. Just now, the amazing details of the sky eating demons were thoroughly displayed. It was ten times larger than when the Terran troops were dispatched. It was really terrible to the extreme. In the war fortress, many experts of the sky eating demon clan cheered one after another. Before, they only robbed a billion Terrans. In their view, it was incredible. Later, they learned that the top was to put pressure on the Terrans to hand them over obediently, so as to avoid turning over the sword. After all, the Terran is a big clan no matter how weak it is, It''s impossible for them to get it easily. It''s the best to let the Terran hand it in obediently. However, now that the Terrans don''t know the phase, let them understand the terror of the TIANYAO family. The army of sky eating demons swept through less than half of Shizhou, and countless small cities were broken in an instant. Their strength was useless in the face of the army of sky eating demons. Finally, a male city towering into the clouds entered the eyes of the demon army. (to be continued...) Chapter 3230 This is a big city full of Shi nationality style. Traces left by Shi nationality in those years can be seen everywhere. This was indeed the male city left by Shi nationality. Later, after the Terrans settled Shizhou, they took over. At this time, there are many Shi nationalities living in the city. Novel Chinese IQI Comparatively speaking, the human race has a mild temperament and is not so exclusive. When the stone race was in power, other ethnic groups could not even gain a foothold in the stone state. For Terrans, it doesn''t matter, and the conflict is not great. There are hundreds of millions of Terrans and stone people in the whole city. At this time, they will face the crazy attack of the demon family. Far away, many of the sky eating demon families flying above the sky have a ferocious smile on their faces, and their eyes are colder and colder. In their eyes, this is not a world-famous male city at all, but a place of wealth accumulation, especially the blood food they want. As long as they break through this city, they can have a lot of wealth and blood food into the account. Such a big city has laid down several before invading Shizhou. Otherwise, it is impossible to plunder a billion Terrans in one breath, not including the slain Shi people. On the war fortress, the emperor of the demon family coldly issued an order: "let the stone slaves of the stone family go first and consume the reserves in the city!" He didn''t intend to do anything. If he did everything himself, how would those ordinary people of the goblin family make contributions? What''s more, in his opinion, the upcoming emperor of the Terran family is his opponent, and there is no need to waste energy here. In the process of Shizhou being calmed down by the Terrans, most of the Shizu settled down and became the obedient people of the Terrans, because the Terrans were not so domineering as not to give them living space, and some Shizu were resentful and wanted revenge, so they took refuge in the TIANYAO clan nearby. The stone clan itself is full of stones, not a member of the sky eating demon recipe. So naturally, they will not be killed or eaten, but they also become stone slaves and slaves. This time, the sky eating demons attacked Shizhou. These stone slaves have also become pioneers. They often charge bravely in the front line and break the city. They are also the craziest ones to kill. If they are not the goblins, they want to eat the living Terrans. The Terrans in the broken cities can be completely killed by them. These are the hardliners among the stone clan who hate the Terrans. Coupled with the brainwashing and force threat of the sky eating demon clan, how dare they not make efforts to fight, otherwise, they will be dead. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" A loud cry of killing came, and the regular army composed of stone slaves was like locusts, close to their former male city. This was once their proud male city, but now it has become the target they have to conquer, which must be said to be an irony. They kill everything. Hate poison everything, not just the Terran, even the stone family can''t escape their claws. In their view, these are the stone traitors who have taken refuge in the Terran, and they have to kill them all. Driven by revenge, they were completely crazy and rushed to the front line one by one. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There were amazing explosions everywhere, collisions everywhere, above the city. Many ancient arrays and the border revived, sweeping out amazing lights, directly sweeping the stone slaves who rushed up on the spot and turning them into nothing. It can be said that the power of these arrays and boundaries is amazing. These were originally used by the stone clan for their own defense. Later, after the Terran accepted the city, they were transformed and completely transformed into their own use. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Stone slaves and their mounts have been swept away. The flesh is completely turned into nothing, and some are directly dispersed into a blood mist, which can be swept to several in one sweep. However, there are too many stone slaves. They are endless and can''t be swept at all. Soon, the array above the city wall and the energy of the border are insufficient. Even if they were fully prepared, they still seem to be stretched at this time. When facing the crazy attack of a family, their original dependence is too fragile and nothing at all. However, these stone slaves are not easy to provoke. All kinds of terrorist offensives also broke out. In, almost most of these hardliners are the strong among the stone clan. They master the most exquisite combat methods and martial arts of the stone clan, which is incisively and vividly reflected at this time. There is no doubt that the stone families who help in the city are far from those stone slaves outside. At this time, not only the Terrans in the city, but also those stone families have to come up to help. They have heard of the previous things. Not only the Terrans have been slaughtered and reduced to blood food, but even these stone families can''t escape death. The hardest to kill them is not others, the stone hardliners they see as hope, but also the elite of the stone family. These stone elites hate that those civilians actually took refuge in the Terran, but did not keep fighting and regarded them as traitors. Therefore, they were ruthless or even better in killing. After all, when they met the Terran, it was not their decision at all. They were taken away by the sky eating demon family. Only the stone family was useless to the sky eating demon family and could be left to kill wantonly. So how dare they have any idea of helping stone slaves? Are you kidding? Let these stone slaves come in is their real doomsday. The crazy killing of stone slaves completely forced these stone families to the side of the Terran. But even so, compared with the army of the goblin family, the defense of this male city is simply vulnerable and worthless. Even those stone slaves who were sent here were tens of millions, almost comparable to the number of residents in the city. In this male city, there are not so many monks. In fact, among the hundreds of millions of people, there are less than 10 million martial monks, and there are few experts. In the face of the former stone elite and today''s stone slaves, they are not opponents at all. If it were not for the help of various arrays and boundaries in the male city, they would not be able to adhere to it now. The strength gap between the two sides is so big that they can''t resist at all. Soon, a loophole was hit by Shengsheng in the continuous defense system. Soon, the Terran transferred a large number of experts to fill the loophole here, but even so, it was quickly consumed. The commander among the stone slaves also saw the loophole here and quickly dispatched the army here. At this time, the sky eating demons in the back finally started. Although they didn''t go directly to the front line, the war fortresses were started one after another. The dark muzzle glowed with gorgeous light, and the endless energy was compressed into amazing pillars of light and swept out. "Boom, boom!" The endless explosion almost shattered the sound of the whole battlefield, so that people can''t hear what kind of sound there is. People can only see the gorgeous light shining on the sky. It forms a series of explosions, which are beautiful but deadly. On xiongcheng, countless arrays and boundaries explode in an instant and completely turn into ashes. In this series of attacks, all their defenses seem so ridiculous that they are too weak compared with the terrorist forces of a nation. Just as it was quickly broken by Terrans, now the whole defense system has been broken out of a big loophole. Moreover, these pillars of terror are still extending backward, constantly attacking the second and third defense systems of the city, directly sweeping away the gap of terror. The stone slaves rushed in with strange cries. It doesn''t matter how many people were killed or injured before. They can go in and kill again. At this time, the pain of the dead family seems to be restrained, and they can get some crazy vent. After them, the army of the sky eating demon family finally couldn''t stand it and took action. The iron cavalry rolled like a torrent and swept over. In front of such an army, the fall of such a male city is inevitable. The only difference is that they can hold on for more or less time. "Hold on, our army will arrive soon!" The elder of a clan flew out to resist the torrent, but obviously, he was not an opponent at all, but just a mantis, and was completely submerged by the torrent of rolling iron cavalry in an instant. The whole city was caught in the flames of war. The burning fire was like the whole city crying. There were killing everywhere. There were many experts among the Terrans, but more were civilians. Even if these civilians practiced some martial arts, they were just ordinary. How can they be compared with these rolling iron cavalry torrents. The killing is everywhere. The fire lights up the sky and makes the sky red. Clouds are formed on the sky because of the fire. The pouring rain falls in an instant. It''s like heaven is crying for the killing. On a street, blood flowed. Under the heavy rain, it was still red. It was not clean at all. The iron cavalry of the demon family rushed by. An iron cavalry of the sky eating demon family carried a human baby in his hand. The baby''s head had been twisted off, and the blood flowed down with the rain. The baby''s head was slowly chewing in the mouth of the sky eating demon family, making a dull chewing sound. The rain was so dense that people couldn''t open their eyes. It was like a curtain, which cut off all vision, but they could still clearly see the ferocious smile on the face of the sky eating demon family. (to be continued.) PS: all the two watches are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket. It will double on the last day of tomorrow. It will be a waste if you don''t vote again! Chapter 3231 Without the protection of the outer border and array, the Allied forces of the Terran and stone families in the city collapsed thousands of miles. They were not opponents at all. They were like a mantis, and were quickly submerged in the flood. But even so, the Allied forces of these Terrans and stone families are still fighting to the death. Behind them is the home they live in. There is no retreat. Moreover, even if they surrender, they can''t escape death. With the hatred of those stone slaves for Terrans and stone families, how can they let them go. Moreover, the reputation of the sky eating demon family has long been a rotten street. If the Terran falls into their hands, it is a dead end. It will be eaten alive as blood. It''s better to fight hard. The originally prosperous streets had already turned into the Shura battlefield of killing, and the Terrans forced to a desperate situation broke out. A warrior of the goblin clan just split a man''s warrior in half, and then a spear was pointed. He was pierced in the chest by another man''s warrior, and all the yuan gods were destroyed. But soon, the Terran warrior was also beheaded by another expert of the goblin family. At this time, these are experts in the outside world, and they usually exist in all directions. However, on this Shura battlefield, they die in batches, and their lives are like grass mustard. In front of such a large-scale Legion battle, unless they are strong to a certain extent, anyone is just a mantis. Like a meat and blood mill, no one can recover the situation here. Although the Terran and stone allied forces fought desperately, there were still more and more enemy occupied areas. Nearly half of the city was occupied in a short time, and the desperate struggle continued, but they could not stop the speed of the stone slave and the goblin clan behind them. Especially those who devour the sky demon clan, almost eat and March at the same time. The emperor of the demon family was angry that his messenger was killed. He directly ordered that none of them be left, and all of them be kept as the blood food of the soldiers on the expedition. He completely regarded the Terrans as blood food and slaves. "God, open your eyes and have a good look!" In the pool of blood, an old man protected his grandson, looked at the endless clouds in the sky and roared. But before his voice fell, he was trampled on his head by a devouring demon family. There was a ferocious smile on the face of the devouring demon family, as if to swallow everything. "Kill, your majesty said. If you don''t seal the knife, kill it all!" Many experts of the sky eating demon clan roared and rushed in. Experts of the general ethnic group were not interested in such killing, but the sky eating demon clan was different. Even ordinary people would not let go. The reason was very simple because they could take steps by swallowing flesh and blood. Although the blood and flesh of ordinary Terrans are of little use, they are still very useful for ordinary sky eating demons. This is why the name of the sky eating demon family has long rotten the relationship with the street. As long as it is a human race, there is no one who is not afraid to eat the demon race. Shouts, cries, all kinds of ferocious laughter. The fire was particularly strong in the pouring rain and could not be extinguished at all. The sound of fighting went straight into the sky and people couldn''t hear the sound nearby. All I heard was a huge noise everywhere, which was frightening. Senleng''s war fortress floats in the sky and constantly sweeps out a column of terror. It can split heaven and earth in half. I wish I could split the whole male city in half at one fell swoop. Suddenly, it seemed that the sky and the earth suddenly became gray. Then, an unparalleled light crossed between the sky and the earth, just like the first light at the beginning of the universe, breaking through the sky and vaguely seeing that the whole heaven and the earth were torn apart above the sky. Then the crowd heard a sharp sound of breaking through the air, as if something had been torn apart crazily. This light brought a terrible whirlwind, which seemed to break through the whole cloud at once. The endless black cloud seemed to never end. However, in front of this light, it completely disappeared and disappeared in an instant. Everyone was stunned and looked at the amazing scene. Then endless strong winds blew down, and the floors were swept up by the strong winds. They rolled up the sky on the spot. Before they met the light, they were turned into nothing by inexplicable power. This bright light, vaguely showing its shape, is actually a sword Qi. I don''t know where it comes from. It seems to come from the horizon or through the long river of time. For a moment, it is eternal. "Boom!" This sword Qi directly pierced a war fortress, and this war fortress did not know how much resources it took to build. Many arrays recovered at the first time and wanted to resist. However, it was like meeting the butter of a hot knife, which was cut open in an instant without difficulty. Then something more terrible happened. This fortress of war did not burst apart as usual, but was annihilated. It was instantly desertified. As soon as the wind blew, the particles of President Hua scattered all over the sky. This is not to defeat or kill, but to make the whole fortress collapse on the spot with the power of rules. There were some bubbles in it. When you look carefully, there is nothing else among these bubbles, but the Terrans who were captured before. Now they are wrapped by this bubble, and this sword light did not hurt them. Many experts who knew the goods showed a look of horror. They had to control their sword Qi to a strict level. They didn''t want to avoid one person, but thousands of people on the whole fortress. This distraction was already very amazing. But it was just a matter of a moment. Then the sword swept out in the sky and directly hit another war fortress. The whole war fortress was cut in half. Then, just like before, the whole war fortress turned into flying sand and dispersed with the wind, leaving only a lot of bubbles in the sky, Among the bubbles are many people who have been scared silly. "Boom!" One! "Boom!" Two There were many war fortresses in the sky, but they were swept clean under this sword, just like someone wiped the existence of these people in the sky with an eraser. This sword came so fast that many people didn''t react at all. In other words, it was over only in time to feel the terror of that moment. Then a series of crazy loud noises shook the whole sky. "This..." an old man of the goblin clan stared. The arms of a human baby he chewed fell off, and the blood flowed down from his mouth. The ferocious smile on his face also disappeared, leaving only confusion and fear. "How could..." Everyone was stupid, especially the experts of the sky eating demon clan, because they all knew that at least millions of sky eating demon clan were operating on a war fortress, so they could control this huge city like floating in the sky. However, under this sword, how many war fortresses were blown up in the air, that is to say, in the sword just now, At least hundreds of millions of goblins have been destroyed. It''s just the ordinary day eating demon family. This is the elite of the day eating demon family. When they were still shocked, finally, a figure slowly appeared. It was a slender figure in a green shirt, holding a long sword, walking in the air, from far to near, like slow and fast. But in an instant, he came to this city from the horizon. The long sword in his hand exuded frightening power. Many people who were not so determined looked like a hell surging. All those who had done evil in their lifetime would go to hell and be punished. "That''s your majesty, it''s your majesty!" The remaining Terrans cheered out one after another. They were very familiar with Ye Xiwen. As the only emperors of the Terran, even if he lived in seclusion, in fact, he was no stranger to some people, and many people had seen his paintings and graphics. Therefore, many people recognized them at once, and after these people recognized them, others cheered one after another. Just now, they were almost desperate. Although they said they firmly believed that buzhoushan would not ignore them, these stone slaves and sky eating demon families marched too fast. I''m afraid the city had fallen before the army of buzhoushan had been rectified. Because one side has a heart and the other side has no heart, the Terran side has never thought that the TIANYAO family will attack, while the TIANYAO family has already gathered a large army. With a mind and no heart, it is naturally invincible, and no one can resist it at all. Therefore, they themselves know that the so-called reinforcements can only inspire themselves, but they did not expect that reinforcements came. Even if there is only one person, it is enough. One person is better than tens of millions of troops and horses. Ye Xiwen has such an effect. And those stone slaves and sky eating demons were completely scared and stupid. They didn''t know the emperor''s terror, but they wouldn''t understand how terrible the scene was without seeing it with their own eyes. Why do you say that there are mole ants under the emperor? You can clearly understand what God King and quasi emperor are. Under this sword, they are all turned into ashes. They don''t even have the qualification to struggle. In front of the emperor, they are too weak. At this time, they finally understood why the person in front of them dared to go to the meeting alone and come to the rescue alone. No matter how many people there were, there was no way to make up for that terrible force. Ye Xiwen''s expression was cold, his clothes were hunting in the cold wind, his eyes were filled with terrible cold, and he saw the tragedy of Shizhou, and his killing intention surged in his heart. (to be continued...) Chapter 3232 The sky eating demons are much more ferocious than he thought. For the flesh and blood group, this is a natural enemy, just like a snake meets an eagle and a mouse meets a cat. Once there is a confrontation, it must be a battle of life and death. Because for the sky eating demons, even ordinary people are their delicacies and the fundamental factor for their cultivation and progress. How can they let go easily. This is different from the Terran occupation of Shizhou. The whole battlefield was quiet. Ye Xiwen was just this sword, which quieted the noisy battlefield that could not hear the sound. Under this inexplicable pressure, everyone held their breath, and even feared that their breath would lead to accidents. That great existence makes everyone feel suffocated. It is another level of life, a level of terror they can''t imagine. "Die!" Suddenly, a huge roar came. In some remaining war fortresses in the distance, a figure flew out, but he saw that he was also a demon family that ate the sky, but his whole body was gold. The brilliant gold was like a small sun, shining the sky brightly, which people couldn''t ignore. Ye Xiwen glanced at him, but he saw that this was the emperor of the sky eating demon family. For this reason, how dare ordinary sky eating demon families come forward? Isn''t that looking for death? Only the emperor can pull his wrist with Ye Xiwen. In front of the power of the emperor, the power under the emperor is not enough. Only the emperor can deal with it. This is not an unspoken rule, but a genuine and explicit rule. "Human emperor, you are so brave!" Obviously, the emperor of the demon family did not know who ye Xiwen was. Even if they wanted to break into the Terran, they wanted the Terran to give in and contribute hundreds of billions of people, but they didn''t understand who ye Xiwen was. In their hearts. It doesn''t matter at all. In the face of absolute arrogance, any conspiracies and tricks are floating clouds and don''t matter at all. However, his only wrong estimation is that they are not the only ones who are absolutely powerful. "You ordered the city to be slaughtered. Didn''t you leave any?" Ye Xiwen didn''t answer him, but asked coldly. Just above the expression, the originally cold expression became more and more indifferent, like looking at a dead man. The emperor of the sky eating demon family obviously also saw the meaning in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, and his anger was even stronger. Ye Xiwen actually killed all the elite of the sky eating demon family in front of him. It was outrageous, just like slapping him in the face. He immediately said, "yes, it''s me!" "Then there''s no wrong person. Next year''s today is your death day!" Ye Xiwen''s expression became more and more indifferent. It was like issuing a death notice to directly inform the emperor of the goblin family. "What arrogance!" The emperor of the goblin family shouted and stepped forward. The long knife in his hand split like a hanging galaxy. It was also a powerful blade, just like the blade just split by Ye Xiwen. The same terror is suffocating. Under the city, even people far away can feel the oppressive horror of the knife, as if the whole city will be under the power of this knife in the next moment. Completely gone. Two shots, two emperors, both showed the overwhelming terrorist pressure, and made them realize how much the gap between themselves and these emperors is. "This damn guy is finally dying. They are also emperors. Our family must be the strongest!" At this point. The top experts of the sky eating demon family seemed to be laughing and seemed to see ye Xiwen when he was hit hard by this. He didn''t know that there was a division of realm among emperors, but he just felt that the emperors in his family were the strongest. "Kill him!" "Must kill him!" Many experts of the sky eating demon family and stone slaves are roaring and must kill Ye Xiwen. However, in the face of this mighty knife, the knife awn directly forced him to his eyebrows. It seems that even if there is no knife awn, even if he can kill him only with the wind of the knife, ye Xiwen''s flesh is facing terrible pressure and pull. "It''s just the fourth territory. Dare to be rampant in front of me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He just saw at a glance that the power level of the master of the sky eating demon family. Opponents of this level can still threaten him when he just entered the God of creation, but for him now, it doesn''t count at all. Ye Xiwen just stretched out his hand slightly and didn''t dodge. Then countless people on both sides of the city only saw Ye Xiwen''s hand. It was like brine ordering tofu. The pointed blades were dissolved one after another, just like the sword directly disintegrated those war fortresses before. This move of the emperor of the goblin family seems to be vulnerable in Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The terrible pressure that could split heaven and earth into two halves burst in an instant and annihilated Ye Xiwen. All this happened so fast that many people didn''t notice what happened at all. They only saw Ye Xiwen swallowed up. At this moment, the Terrans were crying, while the goblins were cheering, and finally solved a strong enemy. They would never forget the scene of the sword flying in the air in their life. Because of this, they also knew that as long as there was this person, their purpose of goblins could not be realized. "What? How is it possible?" Suddenly, someone shouted out in surprise, and then only saw that knife awn scattered. Under this knife awn, ye Xiwen was not moved at all, and even his clothes were just hunting, without any damage. What really scares everyone is that ye Xiwen actually received the blade with his bare hands. The power that seems to tear the world apart in his hand seems to have no way to break free. And it was clamped by Ye Xiwen''s two fingers, index finger and middle finger. There was no difficulty at all. This amazing knife could not enter inch by inch. There was no way at all. "Bang!" But he only heard Ye Xiwen snort. His index finger and middle finger suddenly made a force, but he saw that the knife awn broke in an instant. "Is there only such a degree? Do you want to hurt me? It''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that there was some contempt and indifference between his words. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the emperor of the demon family. In fact, he did have such ability and qualification. The emperor of the demon family was even more angry. It was like he was insulted by others. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t say much, it was enough to make him angry. "Here comes the knife!" The emperor of the demon family drank loudly, and a long knife flew over from the distant sky and into his hand. He did not expect to encounter resistance so soon. Before, he thought he could easily sweep the next large area. However, he did not expect that he not only encountered resistance, but also the people who resisted were terrible. Only one person and two fingers blocked his terrible power. The scaly hands of the sky eating demon family, or their claws, were more suitable, and directly grasped this long knife. The thought in the eyes that the Terran hasn''t responded and takes advantage of this opportunity to kill people suddenly disappeared. We have to fight to the death with the people in front of us. This long blade is very similar to the blade awn just now, or the previous blade awn is condensed from the blade Qi of this long blade. "Die!" Those scaly hands, holding a heavy long knife, slashed Ye Xiwen again on the spot. This time, he used the body method and even burned part of the source of life in order to let Ye Xiwen die. In that case, he would have a chance to break the deadlock. The knife awn was formed directly in the air, and then turned into a brilliant brilliance. Each brilliance came together with a century law, and fell down towards Ye Xiwen. "This time I must break you to pieces and kill you with a knife!" What people didn''t expect was that this time the emperor of the demon family didn''t condense into a knife with aura, but simply called out the Taoist instruments. The sense of oppression was not the same. Even so, ye Xiwen still didn''t dodge. He let it fall on himself. When he looked carefully, it didn''t fall on himself, but three inches in front of him. Then this blade can no longer move forward, even the slightest bit. It seems to be supported by a pair of big hands. A wave of colorful divine awns emerged in front of Ye Xiwen, turned into a boundary, and blocked this blade. "Only to this extent?" Ye Xiwen sneered, and then saw him twist his waist and whip a long leg out, fast as light, like a lightning tearing the night. He looked very far away from the emperor of the sky eating demon family, but he actually whipped the sky eating demon family. "Bang!" The emperor of the sky eating demon family gave a dull hum on the spot, and then the whole person flew out to the side. Many people saw it. The emperor of the sky eating demon family sprayed out his old blood. His skin was full of cracks, which seemed to crack at any time. It was just a simple whip leg that kicked an emperor into the flesh and almost broke up. Many people are completely stupid. (to be continued.) p Chapter 3233 This leg tore the night sky. It was simple but powerful. The emperor of the sky eating demon family, who was arrogant just now, seemed too weak in front of this leg. One leg almost didn''t kick him. Of course, this degree of injury is not the most fatal for the emperor, although it is frightening. The premise is that if ye Xiwen doesn''t continue to attack. But how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity. At this time, a big foot fell from the sky and fell on the emperor of the demon family. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the emperor of the demon family who ate the sky fell like a meteor and hit it hard. He directly hit a huge pit on the earth and set off thousands of miles of dust, like a rough wave. In a moment, he covered everything. With this single blow, the Dragon veins of almost the whole earth were deformed. A piece of golden blood soaked the whole earth. This is the blood of the emperor of the sky eating demon family, all flowing down. "Roar!" The emperor was angry and roared, and his whole body was rising into the sky, almost overturning the whole sky. The same terrorist force was raging, the origin of the emperor was burning madly, and his injury was accelerating to improve. He roared, his whole body rose from the ground and rushed directly towards Ye Xiwen, but before he rushed to Ye Xiwen, he saw a big hand falling from the sky, then directly slapped it down, grabbed his head, like pressing a ball down. Sheng Sheng pressed into the ground. "Boom!" A huge roar. The emperor of the sky eating demon family was directly pressed to the ground and knocked out hundreds of meters of holes on the ground. Under him, one array and boundary were generated out of thin air. Shengsheng removed the power diffused from him and did not further damage the whole earth vein. This is no one else, it is Ye Xiwen''s arm. The emperor of the goblin clan can not care at all because he is not at his home. However, Shizhou will certainly be one of the core territories of the Terran in the future. He can''t help but care. Once it collapses, he doesn''t know how much time it will take to rectify it in the future. The head of the emperor of the sky eating demon family was about to be blasted. However, ye Xiwen''s rough play was not over, so he directly grabbed the head of the emperor of the sky eating demon family. Hit the ground again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A loud noise was almost the only voice in the world. Everyone stared at all this in front of them. They had not seen the battle between emperors, but they had not seen such a rough way of fighting. Ye Xiwen just couldn''t stop smashing the head of the emperor of the goblin family to the ground, and his expression looked like. Is also incomparable indifference. It looks like I don''t know what I''m holding is an emperor. In particular, those who devour the sky demon clan have always bullied others. Even the emperor is more powerful of their family, which makes them develop the idea of invincibility in the world. This is very important for a race. If we unite as one, the ethnic group''s luck will continue to rise. But at this time, we can see this scene. All of a sudden, it seemed to have knocked out all their pride. Or frightened, they can''t imagine that there should be such a powerful existence in the Terran. "This... How is this possible!" On the contrary, the Terrans are cheering. Ye Xiwen''s amazing tactics, although a little rough first, are just right for them. For these people, we can''t be soft. In a short time, the head of the emperor of the goblin family was smashed. I don''t know how many times. Ye Xiwen was expressionless. He didn''t have no other means to defeat each other, but he chose the most brutal method. Because he had already determined before he came, he must fight until he was afraid to deal with it. The more brutal the method, the better. "Bang!" Then followed by a huge roar, the head of the emperor of the sky eating demon family exploded on the spot, with bone debris flying and brain splashing. In the head of the emperor of the sky eating demon family, a Yuanshen flew out directly. At the first time, it completely burned the Yuanshen, turned into a blood light and flew away in the distance. This is the Yuanshen of the emperor of the sky eating demon family. At this time, ye Xiwen had blasted his head. It is only a matter of time before he will be killed alive. He had been forced to a dead end and could only make a desperate attempt to escape by force. However, how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? In the void, the endless Nanming left the fire in an instant, and then condensed into a fire hand, which caught the escaped yuan God in his hand. "La la la la la!" Bursts of harsh burning sound and the scream of the emperor''s God of the sky eating demon family came. Then, the people only saw that the emperor''s God of the sky eating demon family was burned out and turned into nothing on the sky. And his flesh was nearby, and soon reorganized with the strong vitality of the flesh, but it was of no use at all. Without the yuan God, it was just a corpse. With a big hand, ye Xiwen pocketed the corpse of the emperor, which is undoubtedly a great wealth. At this time, the sky eating demons who were still dull and waiting for the battle between the two sides suddenly burst into a pot. The reason why they didn''t leave was that they were frightened by the battle just now by Ye Xiwen. On the one hand, but more importantly, they were still waiting for reinforcements. These two emperors were not the only ones among the sky eating demons, facing such a racial war, Naturally, there will be other emperors, but the problem is that they have never thought that ye Xiwen solved their greatest hope so easily. It''s only a long time. It''s not so easy to kill a pig. It''s solved so easily. At this time, they all reacted and fled one after another towards the territory of the sky eating demon family. They all knew that their strength was not at all worried in the face of such terror. At this time, the remaining stone and human experts in the city still wanted to pursue, but they soon stopped, because ye Xiwen directly told them to stop and not pursue. Although there are many experts here, they are not the regular army after all. The Taoist army of the Terran has not arrived yet. Moreover, the city is in chaos and it is time for them to clean up. Under normal circumstances, it is natural to compete for the details of the two ethnic groups. However, now, ye Xiwen doesn''t want to compete for the details of the two sides at all. He comes down to take a shortcut to kill the other party''s top leaders. So he didn''t let these people chase him. Instead, he went on the road alone, chasing and killing those people. If other people changed, he might stop at the boundary line of Shizhou and won''t cross it. However, ye Xiwen is different. He doesn''t have so many constraints. It should be said that he doesn''t have so much fear. He knew more clearly that these people of the sky eating demon family would not give up easily, and would not be able to put down this resentment easily. In that case, it would be better to start on the other side''s battlefield. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" A sword light swept between heaven and earth like a mountain. It was like cleaning some dust. The escaped experts of the sky eating demon family who were swept by the sword had no time to respond, so they were killed. "Hua la la!" There were no clouds in the sky, but the experts of the demon family who were cut and exploded were raining blood and moistening the earth. In the past, they used to treat others like this, but now, they have completely reversed, and others have chased and killed them like this. It''s like drinking and pecking. It''s up to heaven. Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that when he pursued and entered the territory of the sky eating demon family, he had killed seven or eight of these fleeing sky eating demon families. Only three or two kittens could get lucky and get into the territory of the sky eating demon family. But it didn''t work, because ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all and went straight after him. Those people were frightened and heartbroken. They fought two wars. However, before they reflected it, they were also covered by the sword and turned into nothing in an instant. At this point, the expedition army of the TIANYAO family was completely turned into nothing, and the whole army was destroyed. Whether it was the TIANYAO family''s own family or many slaves they captured, such as stone slaves, became Ye Xiwen''s soul under the sword, and was not his opponent at all. When ye Xiwen stepped into the territory of the sky devouring demon family, he immediately triggered the defense alarm of the sky devouring demon family. Ye Xiwen''s powerful breath as vast as a river of stars was not hidden at all, and directly crossed the establishment. At the same time, many ancient arrays and boundaries of the sky eating demon clan revived at the same time, and ye Xiwen was surrounded up and down all at once. At this time, I finally saw the amazing details of the sky eating demon family. Each of these arrays was arranged by extremely ancient experts. An ordinary ethnic group can be used as a family protection array, and now the number here is not clear. "Boom!" For a moment, an endless column of light erupted in the sky and swept towards Ye Xiwen. Each one is as huge as a mountain. When so many add up, it is almost like a dense net that wraps Ye Xiwen in it. There is no room for him to escape. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen should be killed at the beginning without leaving a trace. In the face of such an attack, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to escape at all. In an instant, he was submerged by these beams of light. (to be continued.) Chapter 3234 These dense huge beams of light flooded Ye Xiwen in an instant These light pillars have been jointly arranged by countless great powers of the sky eating demon family over the past countless years. No array or boundary will cost much human and material resources. The details of an ethnic group are incisively and vividly reflected in this aspect. In this regard, Terrans are indeed inferior. They may not be bad on Buzhou mountain, but they are undoubtedly much worse in other places. There is no shortcut at all. There is something, there is nothing. Each light column can even pose a certain threat to ordinary emperors. With so many light columns sweeping over, we can imagine how amazing it is. While those who devoured the sky demon clan thought that this time even if the suddenly killed Terran emperor would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, they saw a figure gradually coming out, and unexpectedly came step by step. These attacks could not pose a fundamental fatal threat to him. Even his own defense could not be broken. The time robe had appeared on the surface of his body. It was an imperial robe. With Ye Xiwen''s current supreme power, it was like the supreme emperor who came to the world. They don''t know where the Terran emperor came from and why their expedition army was defeated and chased to this point. They only know that their expedition army is not invincible and has entered the depths of Shizhou all the way? So suddenly the situation reversed, and even there was no time to send the news back from the front line in a short time? Thinking of this, many people feel very puzzled, or there is no way to understand. "Boom!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, the field of time suddenly broke out. All attacks entering this field stopped at once. They were slow, and even the naked eye could capture their attack trajectory. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have to do much. He can easily shuttle through these attacks by walking around. It can''t attack Ye Xiwen at all. "How possible!" Everyone was stunned, couldn''t believe it, and didn''t know how it happened. Some knowledgeable people had vaguely guessed that it might be related to time, but they couldn''t imagine how amazing it was to use the law of time on a large scale. While they were still stunned, ye Xiwen finally shot, and his big hand suddenly stretched out. In the void, it rises against the wind and grows bigger and bigger. Turned into a big golden hand and suddenly clapped it down. "Boom!" The startling sound of collision and explosion came. It was clear that the people only saw the sky. Countless boundaries and arrays were completely broken. The boundaries arranged by countless sages of the sky eating demon family, even those arranged by the emperor, were of no use in front of him. They were all shot to pieces. Then this big hand kept passing in the air. Those arrays that were still powerful just now were broken every minute. There is no way to exert the amazing power as before. The sky eating demon clan, which presides over and hides in the array and enchantment, are all under this slap. It''s all gone. With this simple blow, ye Xiwen made a huge loophole in the whole defense line of the devouring demon family, and the array and barrier within tens of thousands of miles were completely broken. Ye Xiwen never stopped. Countless figures came out of his body. They were the embodiment of his three thousand martial arts. At this time, they turned into three thousand figures. He directly killed these arrays and broke them in minutes. A line of defense! Two lines of defense! Three lines of defense! These lines of defense in front of Ye Xiwen have no meaning at all. They are almost collapsing at one touch. Wherever ye Xiwen goes, the line of defense collapses. These ancient arrays and enchantments were not originally used to deal with emperors. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The emperor''s big killing weapon is only possible if the emperor resists it. At this time, he was finally robbed, which truly reflects Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength. However, in just a short time, the array used by these sky eating demon families to guard against stone families and ethnic groups in nearby large states has been completely broken. Even directly into the depths of the demon family''s territory. And at this point. The emperors and powerful men of the nearby big states were also disturbed. How could they not feel such a big noise. Before, whether it was the invasion of the goblin clan or the counterattack of the Terran, they were all aggressive and as fast as lightning. They almost completed the reversal in a short time. Until now, they have just reacted and swept their minds. They have missed the most wonderful part and can only see the debris all the way, stunned. Ye Xiwen, who was in a rage, didn''t leave any hands at all. His move was to kill people. All the territories of the sky eating demon family passed by were within the scope of Ye Xiwen''s attack. In particular, the large-scale sweep of Nanming Lihuo formed an endless sea of fire. Although this level of attack was not enough for imperial level masters, However, for the ordinary sky eating demon clan, this is fatal enough. It is almost a terrible scene that ye Xiwen takes the real death wherever he goes. "Isn''t this... Isn''t that the emperor of the Terran?" "Yes, I''ve seen him in the Middle Kingdom before. Yes, it''s him, but how could he fight with the goblin clan!" "Is it difficult that the Terrans really have a full-scale conflict with the stone demon clan? Have they torn their faces?" In the sky, all emperors looked at each other, because they never thought that the two ethnic groups would take the lead in an all-out war. Although the goblin clan is powerful, it is not without rivals. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, even if the goblin clan wants to break out an all-out war, it should not be with the Terran. The two sides are not a heavyweight opponent at all. In the eyes of the giants of the surrounding big states, the newly rising Terrans are really nothing and can''t offend. If it weren''t for the reputation of easily calming the four states before ye Xiwen, they might have taken action long ago. But after seeing the tragedy of the sky eating demon family, they suddenly rejoiced. Fortunately, they didn''t take any drastic actions. Looking at Ye Xiwen, it is clear that the sky eating demon family dared to provoke. In the face of such a guy, if they really provoked the human race, the consequences would be unimaginable. Moreover, the way ye Xiwen started killing made them understand that there was still a lot of gap between himself and ye Xiwen. Now, the opening of the two major ethnic groups, no matter who wins or loses, is good for them. In particular, the TIANYAO ethnic group brings a strong sense of oppression to the surrounding ethnic groups. After this war, regardless of the victory or defeat, they will hurt their vitality, and their oppression can be lighter. When they were still talking about it, ye Xiwen almost swept across most of the states in the territory of the TIANYAO clan. Originally, the sphere of influence of this state was the territory of the emperor of the TIANYAO clan who was killed by Ye Xiwen. That''s why he acted as the vanguard of the TIANYAO clan invading the Terran. Even when invading the Terran, the power of the sky eating demon family was not concentrated at all, but only a small part. Otherwise, it would not be broken by Ye Xiwen''s attack. When ye Xiwen swept to this point, he finally startled the supreme existence of other sky eating demon families. "Who?" There was a feeling of shock and anger in the burst of drinking. A figure rushed out with the momentum of pressing the top of Mount Tai, and a terrible sea of blood fell towards Ye Xiwen with the momentum of overturning rivers and seas. It is an extremely terrible means. These blood seas are the resentful souls of the creatures he ate at the beginning. Not only the flesh was swallowed by him, but also the soul was caught and integrated into the blood sea. He can never be reborn for generations, become a part of his power and provide him with a strong offensive. It can be said to be terrible, and these creatures will instinctively produce amazing resentment after being treated like this, which has become his ability to turn over rivers and seas. The emperor was shocked and angry. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by outsiders and came here, but he didn''t find it at all. Until he killed at the door of his house, he finally made him react. In the face of this sea of blood, ye Xiwen didn''t flinch at all. His hands burst into dazzling golden light, and his hands suddenly split towards both sides with the force of tearing the sky. "Brush and pull!" With a huge roar, the whole sea of blood was torn apart by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen burst out endless golden light. Every particle of light seemed to hide a god reciting the scriptures of transcendental souls. Then, where his light passed, those resentful souls got transcendence, retreated from their ferocious appearance and restored their original appearance, After kneeling down and thanking Ye Xiwen, they disappeared into the blue sky. The emperors of other big states around the world saw this scene, which were a little dazzled. Yexiwen''s play method was too strong to avoid. He also gave the enemy the spirit of resentment in the blood sea to be super. "You dare!" The emperor of the goblin family was immediately frightened to find that his blood sea was shrinking. The blood sea accumulated for countless years was like snow meeting the sun and melting. The resentful souls attached to the sea of blood have also been transcended and disappeared in front of him. This means is simply digging his foundation. "Die!" He finally couldn''t bear it. He roared, opened his two mouths at the same time, and came to Ye Xiwen. Welcome) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3235 Others may have no way to take this sea of blood, but for ye Xiwen, this is nothing. In his early years, there were more than one corpse disaster and turmoil in the world of heaven. Ye Xiwen himself calmed many of them. Among them, even the body of the Emperor gave birth to intelligence, which could erupt the corpse emperor of the emperor''s power, Almost with one hand, the ice emperor who had just become emperor at that time retreated one after another. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ If this corpse disaster is allowed to develop, even if it can''t take the world, at least it''s enough to separate one party. As its own capital, it is based on the myriad worlds of the heavens, just like the underworld and the underworld in those years. In the future, it will recover the accomplishments of the previous life, and the future is unlimited. Unfortunately, I still met Ye Xiwen. During Ye Xiwen''s reign, he was incomparably strong. For others, such corpse disasters may be difficult to deal with, but for him, they can be easily calmed down. After that, ye Xiwen has seen many classics about this. Emperors of all ethnic groups have more or less studied this aspect. After these are summarized by Ye Xiwen, they have formed their own Tao. It is the most relaxed for these Yin corpses to complain about souls. In addition, his cultivation is becoming more and more profound. Compared with the emperor of the demon family, he can be suppressed easily. The emperor of the goblin family knew very well that if he went on like this, all his blood would be changed by Ye Xiwen. This was his greatest means and the greatest support. Without the blood, his combat effectiveness did not know what level to fall to. Immediately he put away the sea of blood and launched a strong attack. His mouth spat out a terrible light of blood. It clearly came from the same source as the blood light in the sea of blood. I don''t know how many terrible forces are contained in the blood column. All of them poured out in one breath, and the target went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step without dodging or avoiding at all. He stepped out in one step and hit him with a hard punch. "Bang!" The blood light was scattered on the spot. However, the emperor of the sky eating demon family has also taken advantage of this opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and blasted it towards Ye Xiwen. His fist strength wrapped in the blood light and brought a whirlwind of law. When ye Xiwen broke the blood light, he blasted it towards ye Xiwen almost instantly. Come straight to the door! "Compete with me for flesh?" Ye Xiwen sneered. In this regard, he has never had anything terrible. On the contrary, this is his best direction. The emperor of the goblin clan was very fast. Almost in an instant, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen was faster, almost for a moment. It''s ready. The fist pinched by five fingers was also hit by one fist. The fist strength of the six samsara fist was wrapped around his fist. Almost every fist strength had to evolve into a six samsara. Thousands of six samsara gathered together and turned into a torrent of terrible energy. "Bang!" The two sides directly collided together. It was only a simple collision, but then everyone saw the endless energy frenzy mixed with fracture, and the law of fragmentation blew out in all directions. Emperor level collision. Destroy the stars and break the law! Through the energy storm, the leaders of other states can clearly see that the collision between the two sides lasted only for a moment, because one side has retreated. It''s not someone else, it''s the emperor of the demon family. After only one collision, he completely fell into the downwind. The blood energy wrapped in his fist and arm almost collapsed and collapsed completely. That bloody energy is the terrible power that the emperor of the goblin family has practiced for many years. However, at this time, it seems so fragile in front of Ye Xiwen, but it collapses in a moment. But ye Xiwen''s strength is not reduced, and there is no sign of damage at all. Next is the simple, most simple collision of fists. The next second, the emperor of the goblin clan screamed and retreated again and again. In front of him, blood splashed out. It was his fist that suffered a great loss in the collision with Ye Xiwen. His eyes looking at Ye Xiwen still had an incredible look. His whole body was shaking. The strength of Ye Xiwen''s fist was transmitted to his whole body through his arm, making his body still shaking and unstable. "How possible!" The emperor of the goblin clan can''t believe it. His blood sea energy can form many means of attack or defense after many years of training. During the war, he even dared to fight with those emperors who were good at flesh. It was because of this that he attacked recklessly, but the fact was that he fell completely into the disadvantage and was completely defeated. Ye Xiwen''s expression has not changed. All this is taken for granted. Naturally, there is nothing wrong. However, this is the best chance. After thousands of battles, how could he miss this good opportunity? He stepped forward and blasted a gun fist at the emperor of the demon family. His terrible strength formed a river of stars and rushed out. Although he had a faster way to solve it, he still used this way. He wanted to fight until the people of the demon family were afraid. As soon as the emperor of the goblin family stepped back, he found that there was almost no retreat. Ye Xiwen''s fist blocked all his retreat. He couldn''t retreat at all. He had to fight with all his strength. "I fought with you!" The emperor of the demon family roared, "as long as you drag others to come, it''s your time to die!" At this time, he didn''t know that he was not the opponent of the person in front of him at all. He was only the fifth realm, and the person in front of him actually existed above the seventh realm. The two sides were far from each other. It can only delay time. It is not a level of existence at all. "Bang!" The two sides blew out again and collided together. The emperor of the goblin family screamed again. A lot of blood and flesh broke on his whole arm. His muscles exploded and the whole bone almost broke. Both arms are useless. Although the emperor''s recovery speed is very fast, he can''t withstand such continuous blows. Ye Xiwen would not give him a chance to continue to recover. Almost the next moment, he rushed up again. "Bang!" It was another simple blow, a gun punch, which pierced the sky. A blood wall appeared directly in front of the emperor of the sky eating demon family, trying to stop Ye Xiwen. However, this blood wall only blocked Ye Xiwen for a moment, and was blown through in an instant. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen punched the emperor of the sky eating demon family in the chest. The emperor of the sky eating demon family quickly dodged, but it was too late. He only had time to avoid the most important place, but he was punched through the chest by Ye Xiwen. His powerful fist strength took Nanming away from the fire and burned on him. "Ah!" The emperor of the goblin family retreated and screamed. He quickly mobilized his mana to expel Nanming from the fire, but he found that it was not so simple to expel him. He can only quickly suppress Nanming Lihuo with mana, because time is tight, he is not allowed to have time to expel these Nanming Lihuo. His face was twisted, and his two mouths were gnashing their teeth. Nanming Lihuo was the freshest and most sunny flame in the world. It was the most powerful way to restrain his cultivation. The sea of blood energy he cultivated could not even be used to suppress Nanming Lihuo. Otherwise, it would be turned into energy every minute, but contributed to the fire. While he was busy mobilizing mana to suppress Nanming Lihuo, he didn''t know when ye Xiwen had killed him again. Where did he dare to resist hard and retreat again and again? His various means met Ye Xiwen. He simply met the nemesis. Whether it was physical confrontation or divine confrontation, he did not have an advantage at all. Although the magical powers he practiced were powerful, they were restrained by the energy of the sun. He wanted to escape, but ye Xiwen would not give him this opportunity and caught up on the spot. "Bang!" He didn''t have time to dodge. Even his speed was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. He couldn''t escape at all. He was directly hit on the head with a fist. The whole head was blown to pieces on the spot, and his body flew backwards like a meteor. Ye Xiwen chased up again, and his backhand was a sky turning seal. "Boom!" Another vicious attack. Seeing this scene, many top experts in the distance couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Ye Xiwen''s continuous attack made him feel cold in his back and toothache. If it falls on them, even a blow may destroy their tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of practice. The battle between emperors lasted for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Unless they were born and died in a short time, it was possible to start madly. Now it is clear that ye Xiwen is simply going to die. "Does Emperor Wu want the Terran and the demon family to become enemies completely?" "What''s the contradiction between the two sides? Emperor Wu rushed into the territory of the demon family, my God!" Many emperors looked at each other. Ye Xiwen clearly planned to live forever, but they didn''t know that ye Xiwen had killed one before, otherwise they wouldn''t just guess, but would be sure. However, they are also very confused about what happened between the two races. When Yexi civilization knew the extreme strength of the sky eating demon clan, it still chose to die. "Bold, let go!" There were two angry shouts in the distance. Two amazing figures flew from a distance, obviously from other states. The scope of the great state of the God of creation is too broad. Even the emperor can''t leap in an instant. (to be continued.) Chapter 3236 "The support of the goblin clan!" The emperor said, this is not a strange thing in itself. The devouring demon family is so powerful that it was countless years ago to occupy the land of seven states. The inside information is so strong that it is invincible around. Even the Terrans have just risen to rule the four states, including the emperors of other ethnic groups, there are more than ten emperors, let alone the goblin clan. "But how did they come so slowly? It''s totally abnormal. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t there be four or five emperors around?" Obviously, these people have a deep understanding of the sky eating demon clan. Next to such an ethnic group that may devour you at any time, they can''t help but understand some specific conditions of the sky eating demon clan. In their cognition, the tyranny of the goblin family should be far more than that. "Finally!" The emperor of the demon family who was beaten half dead by Ye Xiwen was finally relieved. He worked hard to finally drag Ye Xiwen down. But at the moment when he relaxed, the fatal attack had been sent to him. A sword light was on his neck, and the sword gas burned instantly. He was about to struggle to get up, but another sword light came and nailed him directly to the ground. "Roar!" He kept roaring, and even he could feel that his Yuanshen was burning and was burned by the sword Qi. The evil Qi contained in the sword Qi was constantly eroding his Yuanshen. In this way, he would be eroded by life and die before long. He wanted to struggle, but it was of no use at all. His strength seemed to be lost. There was no other way to move. He could only watch ye Xiwen helplessly. It''s useless. Soon, the two figures in the distance had arrived, and one was the same as before. They are all the same emperors of the sky eating demon family, only compared with the two defeated by Ye Xiwen. The strength is more powerful and has reached the seventh realm level. Even among the emperors, it is a great power. Among the sky eating demons, even if there are many emperors, this one should have been able to rank on the number. Next to him, this is a wolf, a fierce wolf full of crystals. He just lay there with unimaginable terror, as if the whole sky would be swallowed by him. That lazy breath not only didn''t reduce his score, but also made him more terrible. "This is a crystal wolf emperor!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and immediately remembered where the crystal wolf emperor came from. This crystal wolf emperor is the wolf of an ancestor of the sky eating demon family. In those years, the situation accompanied the ancestor of the sky eating demon family to fight everywhere. Later, he also became emperor. He also has a special status among the sky eating demon family. This crystal wolf emperor has not shot for many years, and even rarely appeared. So the outside world is speculating about his strength, but no one can determine what kind of strength he has. Some people say that he has entered the ninth territory. Others say it''s not so terrible, but he hasn''t done it for a long time, so these are just rumors. However, when ye Xiwen really stood in front of him, we can see that this is also the existence of the eighth realm, which is indeed extremely powerful. However, ye Xiwen was surprised that the power of the demon family to dominate the seven states should not be just to this extent. After fighting for so long, those who should have received the news should have also received the news. Even the emperor outside was shocked, let alone the emperor in the demon family. However, although there are many experts like the crystal wolf emperor who came to intercept him, they are actually in twos and threes. This is completely inconsistent with the strength of the legendary sky eating demon family. "Terran, you are so bold that you can break into here, but your good luck is over. Today, this will become your grave!" The crystal wolf emperor bit his teeth coldly and looked at him coldly. "The Terran will be destroyed because of you!" The emperor of the sky devouring demon family next to the crystal wolf emperor said indifferently, especially when he saw the tragedy of the emperor of the sky devouring demon family in the fifth realm at Ye Xiwen''s feet and the appearance of constantly struggling to survive under the sword, he was furious, and he just felt that the murderous spirit all over him could not be controlled. "You wanted to shut us down. Hundreds of billions of people have to contribute to you as blood food. You really have a big appetite!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile, looking calm, but his eyes revealed that the killing intention contained in his chest had not been extinguished. "What''s wrong with this? Where is not the law of the jungle in today''s world? The weak will naturally become the blood food of our strong families and contribute their own strength to us!" The emperor of the goblin family didn''t care at all, but took it for granted. "The law of the jungle, what a law of the jungle, what a righteous man!" Ye Xiwen smiled. Up to now, he was a little angry and smiled back and said, "according to what you said, I''m better than you. Don''t you deserve to contribute your wealth and be a cow and horse for me?" "Bold, what are you? You want to enslave my family!" The emperor of the goblin clan immediately widened his eyes and became angry. "Hum, forget it, what are you two dead people talking about, but I''m a little curious. There shouldn''t be only so many people in your sky eating demon family. There are only so many emperors in such a big sky eating demon family. What about the others?" Ye Xiwen asked. In terms of number alone, it is not much better than Terrans. Of course, in terms of quality, it is much better than Terrans. Hearing the word "dead man" in Ye Xiwen''s mouth, the eyes of the crystal wolf emperor also burst into a terrible killing intention. He stared at Ye Xiwen and opened his mouth coldly: "young man, don''t be too arrogant. When I ran around the world, your flint Emperor didn''t appear!" "What if you live for a long time? It''s just a waste of time. You''ve lived for a long time. You only know how to rely on the old and sell the old. Don''t you know how to be ashamed?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The crystal wolf emperor Teng stood up and couldn''t hide his killing intention any more. He said, "I''ll let you know that being old is not just a waste of time!" Ye Xiwen smiled noncommittally, then looked at him and said, "why, is there only so many people? Is there no other support?" "Do you still want other experts of our family to encircle and suppress you? Just the two of us, that''s enough!" The emperor of the goblin family said angrily. The repeated disregard in Ye Xiwen''s words completely made his anger explode uncontrollably. "I''m just afraid that such a few people are not enough to kill!" Ye Xiwen said something casually, and at this time, he finally moved and stepped out. The wings of the devil spread directly behind him. In a moment, he flew out. In an instant, he had rushed to the emperor of the demon family. The emperor of the demon family was even more angry. Ye Xiwen now picked him to start. It was clear that he planned to pinch the soft persimmon first and start with him first. "How dare you treat me as a soft persimmon!" The emperor of the goblin clan roared and immediately rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face with a punch, and the reaction speed was very fast. "Just bully your soft persimmon, so what?" Ye Xiwen laughed and stepped out in one step. He pinched his five fingers and turned into six reincarnation boxing. Only in a moment, it spread out and directly hedged up. "Boom!" The two supreme fist techniques collided directly. The emperor of the goblin clan was obviously also a master of boxing. This fist technique was much more powerful than that just now. In addition, he had entered the seventh realm, and the gap between Ye Xiwen and him was not as different as the two emperors before. "Bang!" After the amazing noise, the two fists collided with each other, devouring each other''s fist, offsetting and spreading. "Deng Deng Deng!" The emperor of the goblin family retreated several steps, which barely stopped. He just felt that the whole arm was about to be paralyzed. At this time, he finally understood why when the emperor of the fifth realm faced Ye Xiwen, he could not even delay time until he came to this "small" thing. It was not that his teammates were too incompetent, but that the other party was too abnormal. When ye Xiwen was going to pursue him further, a huge storm of blood fell towards him, as fast as lightning. It was the crystal wolf emperor who started, and his whole head turned into the body of crystal stone. Although he was a wolf, he was not a demon family, but a crystal family, a small number, But they are all ethnic groups of the most powerful, which is very good. "Boom!" When that mouth closed, there was a loud noise in heaven and earth, and the space was torn out. The bite force of the crystal wolf emperor has reached an amazing degree. Even ye Xiwen didn''t want to be bitten. Unfortunately, it was still empty. After ye Xiwen opened the demon wing, the speed climbed to the extreme. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen immediately appeared on the top of the crystal wolf emperor. A nose sword appeared in his hand and shouted: "bury the sword formula!" The flash of the sword from the long sword in his hand was like spraying a milky way, which was chopped down. This flash of the sword was subcutaneous like lightning and went directly to the head of the crystal wolf emperor. In fact, for creatures like the crystal wolf emperor, it''s almost the same everywhere, because the defense is very amazing. "When!" A loud noise came. Ye Xiwen''s a-nose sword cut a scar directly on the crystal wolf emperor, and a burst of sparks splashed. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket. Another advance notice is that Xiaochen will follow the starting force to Saipan from the 10th to the 15th. It may be unstable. Let us know first. Chapter 3237 The crystal wolf emperor ate pain and retreated again and again. There was an amazing scar on his head, which also looked very eye-catching on his huge body. The crystal wolf emperor did not expect that ye Xiwen could break his defense. Although it has not been completely broken, it is an extremely dangerous signal for him to eat on the flesh. Because of his natural physical strength, he is also good at physical cultivation. His magic power is not his strength. Everyone has his own direction, give up and gain, so he can step into the realm of emperor in enough time. Like Ye Xiwen, he has learned a variety of things and achieved something. It is simply a freak that can''t be produced in thousands of years. In fact, ye Xiwen was also surprised. With one sword, he failed to cut off the head of the crystal wolf emperor, leaving only a scar. The defense power of the crystal wolf emperor is really amazing, which can almost be compared with the Tianyi emperor. You know, the Tianyi emperor has stepped into the ninth realm. It can be said that the crystal wolf emperor is really good in this regard. "It doesn''t fall!" Many emperors stared at the scene in front of them. The existence above the seventh realm is also very strong for those emperors who watch the war, and they can only look up to it. Ye Xiwen does not lose the wind against a seventh realm and an eighth realm. This strength is enough to make their evaluation of Ye Xiwen in several grades. It''s not as simple as they thought before, even much more powerful than they thought at first. After a little fight, ye Xiwen knew the depth of the two people. Compared with himself, it was nothing. Even though the crystal wolf emperor was also the eighth territory, he could beat him even when he just broke through the eighth territory, let alone now. It''s just that he can''t let go and do his best, because he is also afraid of the super existence of the ninth realm of the legendary sky eating demon family, which is Ye Xiwen''s biggest opponent in this trip. It was because he didn''t know when he would rush out of the dark that he couldn''t give full play. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen repulsed the attack of the emperor of the demon family. Directly beat him back several steps. "Why, don''t your legendary ancestors appear?" Ye Xiwen said faintly, and his spirit was tightened to the extreme, once there was any sign. It will explode with all its strength. "To deal with you, there is no need to let Lao Zu do it!" The crystal wolf emperor said indifferently. Other emperors were also a little silly. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s target was the ancestor of the goblin family. Listening to Ye Xiwen''s meaning, it is clear that it is not because he did not know that such a terrible figure exists that he dared to carelessly enter the territory of the sky eating demon family, but because he clearly knows, but he still did so. Obviously, he must have his own cards. And what is his card? "Since he doesn''t come out, I''ll fight until he comes out!" Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to come out, ye Xiwen simply didn''t wait. "Don''t be too rampant!" The emperor of the demon family roared and killed again, forming a potential of attack with the crystal wolf emperor on the other side. Ye Xiwen''s strength is obviously stable above them. There must be no chance of victory for one person. Only when they work together can they suppress Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s frenzied mana burst out, like a train and rainbow in the sky, sweeping through the air. "How did he... Get stronger!" Many people were even more stunned, because they found that ye Xiwen''s strength had been upgraded to a higher level on this basis. Compared with just now, ye Xiwen now feels more terrible. More unmatched. "Didn''t he use all his strength just now?" This guess immediately made many people feel cold behind them. The crystal wolf emperor is also an expert in the eighth realm, facing an expert in the same realm. Ye Xiwen hides his strength, and one-on-two still has the upper hand. No wonder he dares to challenge the ancestor of the heaven eating demon family in the legendary ninth territory. "What?" "Impossible!" The emperor of the goblin family and the crystal wolf emperor were completely shocked. Before, ye Xiwen thought they were doing their best. Unexpectedly, it was not at all. But it was too late. Ye Xiwen, who released his whole body''s combat power in one breath, didn''t stop at all. He stepped out one step, shouted loudly, punched out, and directly killed the emperor of the goblin family. Cut off the weak first, and ye Xiwen can clean up the crystal wolf emperor wholeheartedly. The emperor of the goblin clan was unwilling to show weakness, especially Ye Xiwen forced him forward. He couldn''t retreat and avoid. He blew out with the same punch and didn''t give anyone a chance to breathe. "Bang!" The two fists of both sides approached rapidly in the sky, and then collided rapidly. In only a moment, they divided the victory and defeat. The law of explosion swept out, forming a terrible storm and isolating everything. Just as they were still trying to see what happened in the law storm, they saw a figure flying upside down from it. When they saw it, it was not the emperor of the demon family. Who was it? However, the emperor of the demon family who ate the sky flew out like a meteor. The emperor''s blood dragged a very obvious trace in the sky. Even the emperor''s blood as heavy as Mount Tai tore the sky. The emperor in the seventh realm has reached a shocking level. "It''s a winner!" Many people''s pupils contracted slightly, and the victory and defeat had been divided with one blow. Originally, ye Xiwen had shown an advantage in the battle just now, but now, ye Xiwen showed not a simple advantage, but a thorough and overwhelming advantage. With one blow, the emperor of the goblin family was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen, and the battle was divided in an instant. "Boom!" The emperor of the goblin family directly crashed into a mountain peak. The array and boundary on the mountain blocked him and didn''t let him fly out of the horizon. But at this time, people can finally see that the emperor of the sky eating demon family has vomited blood, and his muscles are full of cracks. He was hit hard, even the crystal wolf emperor didn''t think of it, so he didn''t have time to stop it. He only saw that ye Xiwen directly launched the devil''s wing and chased him after the successful attack, which didn''t give him time to respond. The emperor who devoured the demon family just felt that the sky was spinning and the whole body seemed to collapse. The endless pain was used in his heart, but he knew that it was still in the battle and it was not a time to relax. However, when he opened his eyes, suddenly, he only saw Ye Xiwen''s body. He didn''t know when he had deceived himself. The emperor''s seal in his hand grew bigger and bigger, but it was just a moment''s effort, just like a mountain. "Boom!" The emperor of the sky eating demon family only had time to scream, and the whole person was drowned by Emperor Wu''s seal. The whole body was blown to pieces, and the yuan God floating in the sky was also scattered by Emperor Wu''s seal. The flesh was easily absorbed by Ye Xiwen. With a mental calculation but no intention, it was just two moves. The emperor of the heaven eating demon family in the seventh realm had been killed by Ye Xiwen. Such a speed completely shocked many emperors. This is definitely a murderous man. If they were changed, they would not be able to move. Although there are some reasons why they have mental calculation but have no intention, such combat effectiveness is amazing enough. "You want to die!" The crystal wolf emperor was so angry that ye Xiwen killed an emperor of the sky eating demon family under his eyes. One mouth is to swallow all heaven and earth. This is a supreme supernatural power. It has long been integrated with his noumenon and can play the most terrible power. They swallowed up heaven and earth with one mouth. They only felt that it was dark between heaven and earth. Then all the laws between heaven and earth and all the Reiki were compressed together. It seemed that the universe collapsed and returned to an origin again. The whole scene was terrible. The center of all this is facing Ye Xiwen. While ye Xiwen killed the emperor of the goblin family, he directly bit everything down. Ye Xiwen didn''t dodge, and he didn''t know whether it was too late or whether he didn''t have the idea at all. He just fought hard. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the void was shattered, and everyone could see the collapse of space debris one by one, spreading out in all directions centered on Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen in the center did not waver at all. The terrible biting force failed around him. His kingdom of time expanded, as if he had been independent in this heaven and earth and became a heaven and earth. This blow finally failed to break Ye Xiwen''s kingdom of time, but formed waves of time ripples around him, The colorful colors are very beautiful, like aurora, but no one appreciates them at this time. Everyone held their breath and stared at the battlefield. Everyone has a feeling that the victory or defeat is only in front of us, and we won''t miss it for a moment. At this time, ye Xiwen, who collected the corpse of the emperor of the goblin family into his body, suddenly moved and tore his hands, tearing the world apart. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen met an obstacle as if he had torn something. Then ye Xiwen burst into a drink and suddenly added force. Then he saw that the whole sky curtain was torn open, and then the blood suddenly appeared and poured down like a downpour. Then I saw a huge skull fly out, and a huge figure appeared, but it was not a good crystal wolf emperor. Who was it? (to be continued.) Chapter 3238 But at this time, the crystal wolf emperor was not as majestic as before, because his whole skull and big mouth were overturned by Ye Xiwen. Everything looked bloody, the crystal wolf emperor retreated, and the overturned skull was gradually growing again. But this blow still frightened many people. Ye Xiwen''s attack was too frightening. "You attacked just now, and now it''s my turn!" Ye Xiwen provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His whole body was like an arrow off the string, and he shot out. In an instant, he came to the crystal wolf emperor and punched out. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist was fast and cruel. The crystal wolf emperor had no way to dodge. He was hit on the spot and his whole body flew out upside down. On his crystal flesh, ye Xiwen punched a deep pit, which was surrounded by dense cracks, like a spider''s web, spreading in all directions. Although it is only a group, such injuries have been amazing. Because ye Xiwen''s offensive is continuous, this is just the beginning. Ye Xiwen''s offensive, like a storm, directly beat the crystal wolf emperor, or the vast majority of people. Before, ye Xiwen showed his strong side, and each punch was infinitely powerful, as if it could blow through the sky. Now people know that ye Xiwen is not only powerful, but also as fast as lightning. The speed of emperor''s action is naturally not much slower, but it is very rare to reach Ye Xiwen''s speed. In other words, everyone was confused by Ye Xiwen''s previous moves. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was stronger in this regard and was a versatile person. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Every punch on the crystal wolf emperor can open a huge gap. If you change your flesh and blood, you will be seriously injured at this time, but the crystal wolf emperor is still fighting back tenaciously. His race gave him a strong physical body, which reflected the most incisively and vividly at this time. However, in the eyes of the public, such a counterattack is futile, because his attack is difficult to pose any fundamental threat to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen protects himself with the robe of time. Forming the kingdom of time with the power of time is the most powerful defense. Although the crystal wolf emperor is good and not weak in the eighth realm, it is a pity that he met Ye Xiwen. Although it has not crossed the ninth boundary, it is enough to crush it. On the contrary, each attack of Ye Xiwen can cause considerable damage to the crystal wolf emperor. It can even be said that if the crystal wolf emperor is not careful, one punch is enough to cause a fundamental threat. "This... He attacks with his bare hands. On the contrary, with the special physique of the crystal wolf emperor, he is not an opponent at all!" At this time, many emperors of all ethnic groups gathered around them all at once, a problem completely ignored by them before. Ye Xiwen''s body is also terrible. Because of his special physique, the crystal wolf emperor doesn''t even sacrifice and practice Taoist instruments at all, but uses all materials to sacrifice and practice himself. It can even be said that he is a powerful Taoist instrument. They haven''t seen strong and powerful people, but few of them can compete with Taoist weapons with their bare hands, let alone hit Taoist weapons with their bare hands, which is unheard of and unheard of. Ye Xiwen''s fist hit the crystal wolf emperor. His own hand did nothing. On the contrary, the crystal wolf emperor was hit with huge depressions one after another. There is no doubt that the physical strength of both sides is stronger and weaker. It''s clear at a glance. Before, the crystal wolf emperor was caught off guard by the sudden outbreak of Ye Xiwen and suffered a sudden loss. At this time, this gap was infinitely enlarged, and the original injury has not been cured. Adding new wounds simply means not giving him a way to live. It''s just that many emperors are very strange that up to now, even several emperors have been killed by Ye Xiwen, and even super strong people like the seventh realm. The sky eating demon family seems to be silent and has no meaning at all. What happened? Or are they all out? These doubts linger in everyone''s mind. At this time, seeing that even the crystal wolf emperor is not an opponent, many quasi emperors of the sky eating demon family are worried. They don''t dare to intervene blindly in such a level of war. Even if they are closer, they may be blown to ashes by the vigorous wind raised by the battle between the two sides. "Hurry to invite Lao Zu. No one can stop this guy except Lao Zu!" "Come on, come on, come on!" "Spell it!" The crystal wolf emperor was beaten and retreated, but ye Xiwen was in power and approached again and again. It was obvious that he had the intention to kill him here. He has understood that if he doesn''t fight, he won''t even have a chance at all. The man in front of him is too strong, and there is a feeling of being crushed by him in the same realm. I don''t know how the demon grew up, but it made him grow to this point. If you can''t kill him, it will be a great trouble for the sky eating demon family in the future. According to this view, once he entered the ninth realm, there would be no one to cure. At that time, there would undoubtedly be a strong enemy of gadai for the sky eating demon family. Although the sky eating demons have always been confident and are not afraid of strong enemies, it is not the same thing that there is an inexplicable strong enemy in the ninth realm and an emperor''s enemy. "Roar!" The crystal wolf emperor, whose whole body is made up of the crystals of the flesh, is shining. Every cell and atom are burning, releasing the power of terror. Then they all focus on his mouth, suddenly open their mouth, and form a tendency to swallow the sky. Compared with just now, this blow is not how many times stronger. At this moment, the crystal wolf emperor is simply the only master in heaven and earth and the only overlord in the universe. On his body, every cell is burning, and there is a kingdom of God in every cell. All kinds of powers of these kingdoms are transmitted like the beginning of the world. The crystal wolf emperor wants Ye Xiwen to be swallowed at one stroke. The whole universe is collapsing and collapsing in the direction of Ye Xiwen. For example, it is amazing and the scene is extremely terrible! "Swallowing the sky? Is it only like this?" Ye Xiwen ignored the other party''s attack. He just pinched his fist with his five fingers. The breath of six samsara formed behind him, forming a huge six samsara wheel. Every minute the wheel rotates, ye Xiwen''s power will be strong. Like the crystal wolf emperor, ye Xiwen also plans to finish the first battle and cripple the crystal wolf emperor with one blow. Only in this way can the battle be ended in a short time. Because he has felt a terrible breath gradually recovering in a large state in the distance. That breath even surpasses today''s crystal wolf emperor. Only a little breath can be seen. Ye Xiwen immediately judged that it was likely that the so-called ancestor of the sky eating demon clan had recovered from his long sleep, and he had to kill the crystal wolf emperor before the emperor and ancestor of the sky eating demon clan recovered. Finally, ye Xiwen''s six samsara wheel turned to the extreme, and all the terrorist forces gathered on Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Six samsara, send you to the West!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout. The moment the fist burst out, there was the terror of overturning the world. For example, the fist pierced everything and was unparalleled. Even the sky power of the crystal wolf emperor was broken into a big hole in an instant and could not be rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This punch, finally, this punch collided with the crystal wolf emperor. A look of horror flashed in the crystal wolf emperor''s eyes. He immediately noticed that this blow was completely different from any previous blow, and ye Xiwen''s strength did not know how many times. "How could it be so strong!" It was too late for the crystal wolf emperor to retreat at this time. Ye Xiwen would not give him this opportunity at all. His fist turned into a terrible torrent and hit him. The crystal wolf emperor only felt that every crystal and cell in his body were flowing. Yes, his original solid body was flowing like liquid and gas in Ye Xiwen''s fist momentum and was blown out. It''s like being broken down from the root atoms and cells. Even his mana can''t fix himself. He just feels that his whole body will be blown away and collapse inch by inch. Even the yuan God contained in each cell, which was originally very difficult to kill, was annihilated on the spot at the moment of being blown away. "Roar!" The crystal wolf emperor kept roaring up to the sky. At this time, he didn''t care so much. He was burning his own origin of the emperor, not to kill Ye Xiwen, but to fix his body, so that he wouldn''t be sent into reincarnation and annihilated by Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist. However, it was useless. In front of Ye Xiwen''s fist, his resistance was like Haitong''s resistance to adults, which was impossible. At this time, countless figures flew out directly and killed Ye Xiwen. To stop Ye Xiwen, they were many strong men of the sky eating demon family. However, before they got close to Ye Xiwen, they were strangled by the power of time on Ye Xiwen''s time robe. Even the prospective emperor had no difference. In front of the emperor, The power of the quasi emperor is as insignificant as an ant. "Carla, Carla!" The crowd only heard the voice of the breaking of the people''s teeth. They saw that the whole body of the crystal wolf emperor was annihilated inch by inch. Even with the passage of time, the annihilation speed became faster and faster. Before long, the whole crystal wolf emperor had completely disappeared, leaving no trace. At this time, suddenly, I only heard a loud noise, like a groundbreaking voice coming from a distance, and a breath of terror swept the world. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3239 The breath of terror is more and more prosperous. On the sky, it seems to tear heaven and earth into countless fragments. The strong breath is stronger and stronger, and soon condenses into a figure. This is an old man who looks quite old, but his thin body gives people a sense of fear. The void is twisting, as if some force is surging. "The ancestor of the goblin clan!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and completely recognized the man in front of him. The terrorist strength above the ninth realm almost controlled the heaven and earth. All laws and supernatural powers should obey his orders. It''s a supreme control. Even ye Xiwen feels vaguely suppressed in this regard. It''s not difficult to guess who can suppress him in the law and the avenue of heaven and earth. It''s definitely a ninth level existence. Compared with the experts at the Ninth level, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law is still a little different after all. If you don''t reach that level, your accomplishments and [no] [wrong] understanding are naturally a notch behind. If you really arrive, ye Xiwen may have already entered the ninth realm. [Douluo continent 3 legend of the Dragon King] http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The gradually formed ancestor of the sky eating demon clan looked at Ye Xiwen with fierce eyes. In particular, he felt that the crystal wolf emperor who had been fighting with him for many years had been killed. He only felt that his blood was going to flow backwards. After sleeping for so many years, he actually saw such a thing. "Damn it!" The ancestor of the demon family was so angry that he wanted to tear Ye Xiwen in front of him into pieces to relieve his anger. "Boom!" The ancestor of the sky eating demon clan grabbed it with one claw. In an instant, the heaven and earth changed color, and the wind and cloud were involved in the claw shadow. It brought out a terrible frenzy, directly shuttled through the space, and printed in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. Only this time, ye Xiwen saw it in an instant. This devours the depth of the ancestors of the TIANYAO family. I''m afraid it''s still above the Tianyi emperor I''ve seen before. Tianyi emperor has just entered the ninth realm, so there is still some gap between his strength and the ancestors of the goblin clan. The terrible power of the ancestors of the sky eating demon clan under the rage made the strong people of all ethnic groups in other states who watched the excitement feel stuck in their neck and tremble all over their body. "The ninth realm... Is this really the ninth realm? Can the emperor be so strong?" "It seems that I''m really a frog at the bottom of a well. I underestimated the heroes in the world. I thought that even if the ninth territory was strong, I wouldn''t be able to be so strong!" Although I have been prepared, the ninth territory is strong. Or completely frighten them. The blow was as fast as lightning and as fast as the phantom. It directly swept Ye Xiwen''s chest. "Bang!" There was a collision sound like the sound of gold and iron. It was like two extremely hard iron blocks. When they collided together, there were still some sparks. "Deng Deng Deng!" After eating the blow that the ancestor of the sky eating demon family did his best, ye Xiwen retreated again and again. His chest was as stuffy as if he were overturning the river and the sea. Almost every mouthful of old blood gushed out. Compared with the strength when crushing the crystal wolf emperor and the emperor of the sky eating demon family in the seventh territory just now, it is not the same. But ye Xiwen was not afraid. Instead, his eyes were bright and focused on the emperor and ancestor of the goblin family, because he found a huge secret. The ancestors of the goblin clan have a deep understanding of the realm, even above the Tianyi emperor, but in terms of the explosive strength, it is not much stronger than the Tianyi emperor, just like a force. Often at critical times, the outbreak of this force is restrained. It''s like being injured and unable to give full play. Once the idea came into being. There was no way to eliminate it, because he found that if he thought in this direction, everything would grow smoothly. The ancestor of the sky eating demon family clearly had a high level, but in terms of strength, he could not give full play to all his combat effectiveness. If his strength was not limited by something, there was only one possibility, that is, he was injured. Especially before, he also noticed that those TIANYAO clan awakened the ancestor of TIANYAO clan, that is to say, the ancestor of TIANYAO clan was in a deep sleep. Although the emperor''s time was endless, no one thought he had too much time, so that he needed to spend the endless time through a deep sleep. This situation is indeed very common among the gods, because the life span is so long that even the gods themselves can''t stand it and have to pass the time by sleeping. This is also the practice of some longevity groups. But it is limited to ordinary gods, which is impossible for the emperor. For people who can''t stand this degree of silence, this state of mind can''t have the opportunity to step into the realm of the emperor. For the emperor, I can''t wait to break a minute into two parts to spend. There is also the existence of the Legendary God above the emperor, not to mention the legendary supreme realm of creation. How can I have time to sleep. Then there is only one possibility, that is, he is injured, and the injury is so serious that he has to slow down the erosion of the injury by sleeping, just like the Ming emperor killed by Ye Xiwen. If so, it can perfectly explain the fundamental reason why the ancestors of the sky eating demon clan couldn''t burst out all their strength. "What are you laughing at?" The ancestor of the sky eating demon family was trying to attack further. Suddenly, he saw Ye Xiwen smiling at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help asking. "I''m laughing. Your death is coming, and you don''t know it yet!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile. There was a phoenix''s cry in his body, and a warm current flowed all over his body. The part that had just been injured by the ancestor of the sky eating demon family has all recovered. "It''s time to die?" Some fierce eyes flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of the sky eating demon family, staring at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Yes, I can''t see what you think you''ve been injured? You dare to come out and stop me with your injured body. You''re not generally confident!" Ye Xiwen said his guess faintly. The ancestor of the goblin family, who was originally indifferent and fierce, finally showed a somewhat different look, and his face changed greatly. "What, the ancestor of the goblin clan was injured?" At this time, other onlookers reacted one after another. They didn''t fight directly, so they wouldn''t notice anything wrong. What''s more, only the part shown by the ancestors of the TIANYAO clan is extremely terrible for them and can destroy their existence. "No wonder the ancestors of the sky eating demon clan never appeared again for a long time!" Many people can''t help saying. Thinking of this, many people think of something obviously wrong. I think there are still many places they don''t know at all. "Originally, there is such a secret!" The startled color on the face of the ancestor of the sky eating demon family was restrained for only a moment, then stared at Ye Xiwen and said, "although it''s only a broken body, it''s enough to clean up you. After you die, your group will also destroy the family, and there will be no chickens and dogs!" The ancestor of the sky eating demon family had known what was going on from the mouth of the quasi emperor of the sky eating demon family who awakened him. It turned out that ye Xiwen was from the human family he had never paid attention to. It was just that he thought that there would be such a powerful existence in the human family. "The result should be the reverse!" Ye Xiwen said indifferently, "since you have invaded our Terran, you should be prepared. Those who attack our Terran will be killed even if they are far away!" "Although you are far away, you will be killed. It''s a pity that you absolutely don''t have such a chance!" The face of the ancestor of the sky eating demon clan showed a ferocious look. His breath was still improving inch by inch. Soon, it was raised to an unimaginable level. He just felt that the origin of the whole universe was under his control. No one could compete with him or compete with him. "Boom!" The ancestor of the sky eating demon clan started. He had a long knife in his hand. When he opened it, he had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Ye Xiwen only saw that the long knife appeared in the hand of the ancestor of the devouring demon family in an instant, and then the long knife appeared directly in front of him, almost splitting the heaven and earth directly. The knife awn turned into a river of stars, took up a gorgeous light and cut it down. This knife contains all the understandings of the ancestors of the sky eating demon family on the road. It is only a simple knife, but it has an absolutely unavoidable terrorist power, blocking all space. "Pooh!" The long knife of the ancestor of the sky eating demon family directly split Ye Xiwen in two. "So strong, so fast, worthy of being the ancestor of the goblin clan!" "Yes, it''s him. The long knife in his hand should be the heaven swallowing knife. It''s said that the heaven swallowing knife is made from another mouth on him. It has terrible power. Once you open your mouth, you can burst out the power accumulated over the years, and no one can compete with it!" The emperor recognized the long knife in the hand of the ancestor of the TIANYAO family and couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and said that everyone had nothing to say under the amazing knife of the ancestor of the TIANYAO family. In their view, the victory or defeat had been decided. Ye Xiwen, who was killed by this knife, could not have any possibility of survival at all, only one death. However, at this time, an emperor screamed. "What, impossible!" They hurriedly looked, but they saw that ye Xiwen, who should have been cut, turned into a mass of light and disappeared. (to be continued...) Chapter 3239 terror devouring demon clan ancestor: Chapter 3240 Everyone immediately opened their eyes and scanned the whole battlefield. They would not believe that ye Xiwen would disappear for no reason. They must have hidden somewhere. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿¡«£¬ At this time, a palm suddenly appeared over the whole sky, like a huge cloud, covering the whole sky. "Heaven and earth palm!" This huge palm fell down fiercely, as if it was slow and fast. In an instant, it had been patted on the ancestor of the devouring demon family, and all that terrible palm power was released in an instant. The whole Tianshi was completely mastered by this palm, which seemed more terrible than the palm released by the ancestors of the TIANYAO clan. "Boom!" This palm directly patted the ancestor of the goblin clan without reservation, setting off a terrible law storm, and in a moment, it covered the sight of the whole battlefield. "This..." while the people were still exploring what happened here, they saw a figure pounding several times, retreating and withdrawing from the attack core. But the man was not the ancestor of the goblin family. Who was it. On the top of the sky eating demon family, ye Xiwen''s figure gradually appeared, flashing golden light all over his body. Behind him, the devil''s wing was beating constantly, and the expression on his face didn''t change much. Many people were amazed by the knife of the ancestor of the TIANYAO clan. However, although Ye Xiwen was shocked, he was not unprepared. After all, he had fought with Tianyi emperor before. Naturally, he was very clear that the terrible raid ability of the experts in the ninth realm was beyond the imagination of the eighth realm. Even with Ye Xiwen''s body method, we must use the devil''s wing to the extreme in order to keep up with it. We can''t take it lightly. So ye Xiwen dodged the knife just now. Instead of killing him, he killed him one by one. But at this time, the ancestors of the goblin clan were obviously much more embarrassed than just now. His clothes were ragged, and there was even some blood around his mouth. Obviously, he suffered some losses in the raid just now. Although it was only a small loss, it was already valuable, even impossible, in terms of his cultivation and ye Xiwen''s realm. Even if the master of the ninth realm is seriously injured, he is still the ninth realm, which is not comparable to the eighth realm at all, not to mention the old ninth realm like the ancestor of the TIANYAO family. The profound skill is incredible. However, even so, ye Xiwen succeeded, which could not help but make everyone look at him. Has the ancestor of the sky eating demon family really weakened to this point? However, they immediately overturned their speculation, because the ancestor of the sky eating demon family shot again, and the terrible knife awn rose in the air. Almost at the moment when ye Xiwen appeared, the counterattack was like a shadow, like a maggot of the tarsal bone. Directly swept out. Even if he had suffered some small losses under the previous critical attack, the ancestor of the sky eating demon family reacted instantly. Instead of being decadent, he fought back at Ye Xiwen. This blow is more powerful than just now. Not weak at all, even stronger, which immediately made many people overturn the previous speculation, not that the ancestors of the sky eating demon clan became weak. But ye Xiwen is too strong. "What was his palm just now? Why was it so terrible?" "It''s really terrible. I''ve never seen such a powerful palm in my life. Ye Xiwen is too strong!" Although these emperors have been emperor for a long time, they are far away from the time period when the emperor of fortune was in. There is no intersection at all. They can''t recognize that this is the martial arts of the emperor of fortune. Facing the wave of terror law swept up by this knife, ye Xiwen immediately felt that the understanding and control of the law around him had been deprived. The eighth realm was already the best among the emperors, but the ninth realm was still better. It was the real top power among the emperors. Ye Xiwen did not dare to be careless. A dragon vein in his body continued to burn to form a terrible aura, which was instilled into Ye Xiwen''s palm and burned a lot of aura in an instant. Only in this way can he display the anti heaven palm technique of heaven and earth palm. However, it''s not like that when he defeated Tianyi emperor at the beginning, he was surprised and burned a secondary dragon vein. The ancestor of Tianyi demon family is obviously stronger than Tianyi emperor. This is the most strict time for him to guard against. This move is not suitable for outbreak. "Boom!" Palm technique and Dao mang collided in the air, like two destructive forces colliding in the void, swallowing and sweeping each other. The terrible collision broke out all the time. The ancestor of the devouring demon clan flashed a fine light in his eyes, drank loudly and said, "I don''t believe it. You can always use this move!" As a ninth realm, he has also seen people. Naturally, he understands how difficult it is to surpass each realm of the emperor''s ninth realm. Even if there is a way, he must pay enough price to make it possible. "Enough to kill you, but it''s you. How long can your injury last?" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The killing intention was flashing in the eyes of both sides, and they had understood each other''s meaning. The current situation of the two people is not suitable for a protracted war. Ye Xiwen uses burning dragon veins to maintain the heaven and earth palm of fortune. Although he still has many dragon veins, he can''t waste it. The ancestor of the sky eating demon family is seriously injured and is not suitable for a protracted war. Otherwise, if he is affected by the injury, he will be dead. "Brush!" The demon wing behind Ye Xiwen danced, and the whole body began to become mysterious. Although he seemed to be still in place, the Buddha had walked in time and space. He had brought the speed of the demon wing to the extreme, and even made use of the principle of time law. Come on! Come on! Come on! As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, he actually appeared in front of the ancestors of the devouring demon family. It was another chance for heaven and earth to clap down. Although the ancestor of the sky eating demon family didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s counterattack to be so fierce and decisive, he was already ready. The long knife in his hand directly killed him and collided with the heaven and earth palm of creation. "Boom!" After a series of amazing collisions, the sword Qi of the ancestors of the sky eating demon clan directly cut off the heaven and earth palm of creation photographed by Ye Xiwen, and the two sides swallowed each other and turned into nothing. One hit didn''t work, and ye Xiwen''s reaction was not slow at all. He made a flashing jump directly behind the ancestors of the sky eating demon family. Another heaven and earth palm of creation fell and burned more dragon veins, so the power of this palm was even more terrible. The ancestor of the sky eating demon clan responded very timely. He chopped up with the sky eating knife and went away against the heaven and earth palm of fortune. "Bang!" After a huge explosion, the ancestor of the sky eating demon family only felt that there was a terrible force on the blade, and then it directly fell on him. He couldn''t help retreating for several steps. "It can be stronger!" The ancestor of the goblin clan finally showed some fear, because he found that ye Xiwen''s palm power was not the limit just now, but could be stronger, which was undoubtedly an extremely dangerous signal for him. But there was no way at this time, because ye Xiwen would not give him time to think about countermeasures. Similarly, one palm fell down. One palm was more terrible than another, and one palm was more powerful than another. At the beginning, it was very difficult for the ancestors of the sky eating demon family to resist, let alone now. "Roar!" The ancestor of the demon family roared. He had no other choice but to rush to kill. Because of his injuries, the initiative of both sides has gradually fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. He had no other choice but to accept it passively. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The collision happened continuously and the terrible battle broke out countless times in a moment. Ye Xiwen''s creation of heaven and earth palm became stronger and stronger, and more and more dragon veins burned. Moreover, due to the more and more times of casting, his mastery of creation of heaven and earth palm was further improved. All these made his creation of heaven and earth palm even more powerful. "Poof!" Finally, it was forced to connect the heaven and earth palm again. The ancestor of the sky eating demon clan screamed. The injury on his body could not be suppressed at last. It was forcibly driven by the palm power of the heaven and earth palm of Ye Xiwen, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. The defense he had worked hard to adhere to before collapsed at this time. This time, the ancestor of the sky eating demon family could not resist any more. He even couldn''t stand stably. He was blown out in an instant. His whole body flew out like a meteor, and then crashed into the earth. Even if the array in the earth revived in time, he could resist most of the impact, But the remaining impact force still made the whole earth appear tens of thousands of miles long huge cracks. The power of terror makes the underground veins tremble. Earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and everything are like the scenes in the prophecy of the end of the world. For ordinary sky eating demon families, this is indeed the end of the world, because they can''t resist such a shock wave. They can only scream and be shocked by the shock wave into nothingness, and even many have no chance to scream, It was washed directly to ashes. "Good... So strong!" Many emperors couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when watching this scene. At this time, they finally knew where ye Xiwen''s confidence came from. Although there was a relationship that the ancestor of the TIANYAO family was seriously injured, ye Xiwen forced the injury of the ancestor of the TIANYAO family out with the palm of heaven and earth, so that he was seriously injured by his own injury, It is still a brilliant battle that people can''t ignore. (to be continued...) PS: it''s all delivered today. It''s hard in Saipan! The hotel is not connected to the Internet. It has to be in the lobby. It''s vomiting blood! Chapter 3241 Ye Xiwen''s created heaven and earth palm has the ability to resist or even seriously damage the existence of the ninth realm level, which is naturally very jealous for many emperors. Even many people hope to get this created heaven and earth palm and raise the emperor''s combat effectiveness to a new level. Who is not jealous and who is not jealous. Just because of Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength, no one dares to act rashly. At most, he just has some ideas. Even the strong at the Ninth level can''t let him bow his head! "Roar!" The ancestor of the goblin clan roared angrily. He stood in another part of the sky. His body was slender and vigorous, his dark and thick long hair was scattered, and there was a terrible flash between his eyes. People can obviously see that there seems to be a flame burning on his body, which contains terrible power. Even when they just look at him from a distance, they feel frightened. Many emperors immediately understood that this was the fundamental reason for the heavy damage of the ancestors of the goblin family. In this flame, any little bit poured into other places may have the terrible effect of destroying the world. Now they are all concentrated on the ancestors of the sky eating demon family. Even the ancestors of the sky eating demon family can''t bear it. They have been suffering from the attack of this flame for many years. They have to sleep to reduce their consumption and resist the attack of this flame. After a full-scale battle with Ye Xiwen just now, his injuries were finally led by Ye Xiwen and there was no way to suppress them. The blood on the ancestor of the devouring demon family is like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. With the surging, roaring and deafening sound, his whole body''s Qi and blood has been raised to the top in an instant, and this is the real strength of the ancestor of the devouring demon family. He can easily cut the world with his hands and feet, and has unparalleled terrorist strength. "Can push me to this point, in the eighth realm. You are also a leader, even unique, but that''s all." The ancestor of the sky eating demon clan looked more and more indifferent. He could feel the flame burning on his body. Without his power, after day-to-day suppression, he burned every cell of him, becoming more and more serious. If he just did not fight for a long time, now he must not fight for a long time. Otherwise, you may die. Such a feeling has not appeared for many years, especially since he entered the ninth realm. He has never felt like this again except when he was badly hit. Now, the man in front of him has brought him the feeling of being on the verge of despair again. "You''re dead today. I''m sure I can capture your palm technique!" There was a rare look of greed in the eyes of the ancestor of the sky eating demon family, to his point. I haven''t seen anything good. It''s impossible for ordinary things to make him move, but this kind of palm technique is an exception. If he can get it, he may be able to suppress the injuries in his body and improve his combat effectiveness to another level. "I''m dying. I dare to think about my things. I''m really looking for death!" Ye Xiwen drank coldly, and his eyes were also full of killing. The blood on the body is scouring the blood vessels, and the Qi and blood rush up into the sky. "Boom!" But heard a huge explosion, the ancestor of the demon family finally moved, and the long knife crossed the sky. The ten sides of the rolling disappeared, the heaven and earth collapsed, and the whole heaven and earth Avenue trembled. This is the real strength of the ancestor of the sky eating demon family. He is the invincible figure who has established the supremacy of the sky eating demon family. At this moment, he completely showed his strength. Stronger than the heavenly wing emperor. "When!" Ye Xiwen''s hair is scattered. Holding the a-bi sword, the surging a-bi sword turned into a terrible boundless hell, suppressed all ages, and collided with the sky eating knife. In an instant, the divine awn set off boundless ripples, the immortal light was gorgeous, and hundreds of millions of strands of killing opportunities fell. Each wisp of killing machine can be easily crushed, so that the ridge is crushed, and the land in the distance is cut off from vitality, becoming a dead land. Both sides have erupted in full strength. It can be said that it is an amazing war rarely seen in the eastern region and even the God of creation in recent years, which is enough to shock the world. The collision between the strongest of the two powerful ethnic groups directly determines the fate of the two major ethnic groups. No one is willing to miss such a war. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Not only the strong among the two races are paying attention, but even the top experts of other races are dazzled and can see something remarkable. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated again and again. He only felt that the Qi and blood in his chest were surging, and almost turned into a mouthful of essence and blood. He knew that it was difficult to compete with the ancestors of the goblin family by a nose sword alone. With his current strength, even if he meets the emperor Tianyi, he is sure to retreat without relying on the palm of heaven and earth. However, the ancestor of the goblin family is not the emperor Tianyi, but a more powerful and terrible existence than the emperor Tianyi. "Brush!" A bright light came from the sky, and countless Dao rules turned into practice. They wound around this Dao, rotating and winding, and fiercely chopped at Ye Xiwen with terrible power. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Come on! Come on! Come on! Originally, the speed of the ancestor of the sky eating demon family was very fast, but now his speed is faster, almost surpassing the extreme speed in the world and reaching an unprecedented level. Ye Xiwen suppressed the surging Qi and blood in his chest and clapped it out directly. The burning dragon veins in his body turned into terrible aura and poured into his palm. "Heaven and earth palm!" The palm fell and immediately collided with the blade. "Boom!" The endless explosion spread. Centered on the collision between the two people, the law frenzy rolled back in all directions, and the brilliance cut through the eternal sky, which was extremely amazing. No one knows how much the ancestor of the sky eating demon clan was hurt, but they just know that his strength is very strong and unimaginable. Any attack is the existence of the level of destroying the sky and the earth. This time, two people share equally, and no one can steadily gain the upper hand, which is also a very amazing thing for ye Xiwen, the eighth realm. In the distance, many emperors were shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. How powerful it was. In the face of the ancestors of the sky eating demon family, he didn''t mean to give in at all. "Arrogant, did he really think he was in the ninth realm? He dared to fight against his ancestors like this!" Many quasi emperors of the goblin clan are shaking and shouting. They are flustered, especially when they see ye Xiwen''s refusal at all. At this time, Emperor renhuang, Fengyi, Danti and Zhentian leihuang finally arrived. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be shocked. Everyone knows that the legendary ancestor of the sky eating demon family is very powerful. Otherwise, they can''t open up the supreme glory of the sky eating demon family. However, now ye Xiwen''s strength is as good as others, which can''t help but shock them. They all thought that they overestimated Ye Xiwen, but when they really looked at it, it was not only overestimated, but simply underestimated. Ye Xiwen still had such a card. No wonder he dared to kill the envoys of the sky eating demon family at will and didn''t take the threat of the sky eating demon family in mind. "The strength of the patrol envoy will never have a bottom line. It looks like the flint emperor of that year and the man. Is it true that the heaven and the world is a geomantic treasure? There are all such people!" Feng Yi murmured to himself that he remembered the two figures of Gaidai he had seen before. It seemed that he was as strong and invincible as ye Xiwen. He was not afraid at all. Compared with these people, although the emperor was also surprisingly qualified, he was still a little different after all. He saw three amazing characters in a row. Even the emperor was moved by them. He had to wonder if there was really any geomantic treasure land? "Let the army stop moving first, don''t move forward first, and wait until the victory is decided here!" The emperor waved his hand and soon made a decision. Once he was involved in the battle between the two, no matter how many soldiers filled in, it was not enough. The strength of these two people has exceeded the point that the Taoist Army Corps can fill in death with quantity. Even if they are far away, they can still feel a strong and incomparable pressure to suppress them. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle between the two became more and more intense, and their momentum continued to rise. In the void, there were traces of the road they fought, devouring each other, wantonly changing the rules between heaven and earth, and becoming more conducive to their own battle. For the emperor, it was just a show of hands, but if the opponent was another strong emperor, No doubt it will be more difficult, but the laws and rules between heaven and earth still change wantonly, which is conducive to their direction. The sky is shaking, the earth is splitting, and the battle between the two sides is extremely fierce. The momentum of the ancestor of the sky eating demon clan became stronger and stronger. After being forced to a desperate situation, he finally broke out his real strength, but what made him want to vomit blood was that ye Xiwen didn''t give in at all, and even became more and more excited. He looked as if the violence had reached the extreme, and his blood was rising madly. And he was more and more depressed, because ye Xiwen did it all the time. Heaven and earth palm! Just that move, it contains all the moves between heaven and earth. Like all the moves, it is not a single tendon. Only one move, it seems the same, but it contains thousands of changes, which is impossible to prevent. What makes him more depressed is that only this move will kill him! (to be continued.) Chapter 3242 The so-called one fresh food, eat all over the sky, about that is the case! This situation makes him have an impulse to spit blood. The power of this move is too great to offset the advantage of his realm! Let him clearly have the advantage of realm, but in fact he can''t do anything. Compared with the feeling that the ancestors of the goblin family wanted to spit blood, ye Xiwen fought much more smoothly, and even became more and more excited. In the face of a strong enemy, he must concentrate all his heart and mind, and can''t relax at all. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. The more so, ye Xiwen became calmer when fighting, because he had such a sacred thing as Mingxin ancient tree, so he rarely lost control. No matter how hot-blooded and ferocious he showed, in fact, he came to a conclusion after calmly calculating his gains and losses. He can feel that even with the help of heaven and earth palm, he still needs to do his best. The ancestor of heaven eating demon family is not cannon fodder. On the contrary, he is an expert of gedai. This kind of feeling that he can do his best, but at the same time, it is quite dangerous. It makes him feel that his whole body is full of hot blood and fighting. He has had such a feeling before, but it is difficult to have such a chance now. Moreover, such a battle is also of great benefit to him. With his whole heart, he felt that he had no further cultivation for a period of time, and he actually felt that he was advancing inch by inch. His understanding of the road is also gradually improving. Many conjectures and theories that had not been thought of or had not been improved are also turned into reality at the critical time, confirming his initial conjecture. All these make his accomplishments improve at an amazing speed. Although it seems that it is only a little inch advance, for the emperor, any inch advance may take hundreds of thousands of years to verify one by one, and its difficulty is comparable to the sum of the difficulties from practice to cultivation to the emperor. This is why for the emperor, any progress is gratifying. Moreover, for ye Xiwen, this kind of progress is carried out at the same time every minute and every second. If it is not for the mysterious space in his body, which keeps running and analyzing all the time, he can''t break through while fighting. Generally, the emperor can calmly replay the process of the battle in his mind after the battle, so as to analyze the battle and make a breakthrough, while ye Xiwen is a completely different way. He was even sure that after this battle, even if the cultivation could not immediately enter the ninth realm, it was not far away. When he fought with emperor Tianyi, his accomplishments had not really touched the cultivation barrier, and he had not really begun to understand many laws of the ninth realm. The level was still poor, and this time, he had no problem. Especially during the battle, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law displayed by the ancestor of the devouring demon family is undoubtedly a mirror. Through the ancestor of the devouring demon family, he can see many things he didn''t see, many things he couldn''t see. Now through the display of such a battle, it is clear at once. What he couldn''t think of has now taken shape, As for further analysis, who gives him mysterious space? It''s so capricious. Therefore, after such a battle, it looks like a similar battle, and neither side can fight for a long time. However, when it really fights, the feeling is completely different. One side is depressed and wants to spit blood. The more one side fights, the more excited one is, and even the other side is completely regarded as an object of training and accompany. Although many emperors who watched could not see more details, they could still judge some things only by their faces. After the initial excitement, the ancestors of the devouring demon family didn''t look very good. On the contrary, ye Xiwen looked excited and didn''t have the consciousness to fight with the emperor experts in the ninth territory, It''s like dealing with an ordinary opponent. Moreover, with the passage of time, the gap between the two sides has gradually been reflected. Although Ye Xiwen consumed a lot in this battle, the benefits to him are also obvious. On the basis of constantly suppressing the ancestors of the sky eating demon family, he is constantly improving his own Taoism. Therefore, he is stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. For every more point of understanding the avenue, he can immediately turn into a point of combat effectiveness by relying on the role of mysterious space. Now he just wants to improve his understanding of the Avenue as soon as possible. The injury on the ancestor of the sky eating demon family was pulled out and became more and more serious. For him, he could easily split the world at the beginning. He had great power when he raised his hands and feet. However, the more he got to the back, he found that his hands and feet began to weigh up gradually, and he began to feel that even breathing was a difficult thing. The ancestor of the goblin clan naturally understood that this was the result of the injury on his body. Even if he suppressed the impact of the pain on himself with great perseverance, the body part destroyed by this flame began to affect his state more and more. If you go on like this, you may be killed alive by the other party. As a super expert at the Ninth level, you are killed by life. This is a shame. Thinking of this, the ancestor of the sky eating demon family made a decision, and there was an extremely dangerous light in his eyes. "Bang!" The ancestor of the sky eating demon family chopped down with a knife and directly drove Ye Xiwen back. I don''t know when to start, the initiative of attack was transferred from the ancestor of the sky eating demon family to Ye Xiwen''s hand. He also kept more and attacked less, He knows that he can''t continue like this, and ye Xiwen consumes a lot, but as long as he has a dragon vein, the offensive of this intensity will be continuous and even stronger, but if he is replaced, it won''t work at all. The injury is getting worse and worse, the opportunities in all aspects are declining, and he will only be farther and farther away from the peak. "Terran emperor, you are so strong that you can force me to this point. I recognize you, but only here. You can''t avoid this knife anyway!" The ancestor of the goblin clan looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Even recognized Ye Xiwen''s strength as an enemy, but he was helpless. If he didn''t recognize it, wouldn''t he say that even ye Xiwen was worse than himself? Ye Xiwen sneered: "do I still need your approval?" He had a premonition that the ancestor of the sky eating demon clan was only going to enlarge the move, but he would never give the other party a chance. Although he also wanted to know what cards the ancestor of the sky eating demon clan still had, he knew that at this time, they were not dueling. On the contrary, it was related to the prosperity of the two ethnic groups, especially for the human race, which had just risen, He is still young in all aspects. He is the fixed sea god needle of the human race. There can be no slightest mistake. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Whatever tricks you have, I''ll kill them all!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the will of Emperor Wu''s seal was condensed in his hand. In an instant, three thousand martial arts came out at once, like Taishan, and shot down at the ancestor of the goblin family. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s attack, the ancestor of the sky eating demon family didn''t move at all. His face was calm. It seemed that he was struggling and there seemed to be a sense of relief. He immediately raised the sky eating knife in his hand, but he saw that the closed mouth on the sky eating knife suddenly opened. "Hua la la!" A terrible knife gas was spreading, almost at that moment. This terrible knife gas was diffused in the void. Compared with the Dao Qi originally chopped by the ancestors of the TIANYAO family, I don''t know how many times stronger, purer and larger. Just the amazing Dao Qi around me, it is faint to strangle the Emperor Wu''s seal style photographed by Ye Xiwen. "What a strong knife spirit!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and the clothes on his body made a noise, but he saw the sword gas diffuse out, destroying all the parts he could see, and even the influence of the sword gas spread over the whole state. In the big state, all the creatures knelt down under this knife Qi, shivering, and all the arrays in the territory of the sky eating demon family have revived, just to resist the erosion of this knife Qi. No ordinary creature dares to stand out at all. Without the protection of array and boundary, it is completely annihilated and completely turned into nothing. "This... How is this possible? It can be compared with the blow of the Heavenly Master!" In the distance, an emperor suddenly changed his face and said that for them, even if the sky fell, it would not change their look at all, let alone panic, but now there was a dangerous smell of destruction. I just feel that with this knife, the whole big state will be split into two parts. Any big state in the God of creation is as huge as many worlds in the universe. Therefore, the terrible Qi of this knife can be seen. "The ancestor of the sky eating demon family is really worthy of being an old emperor. He still hides such a card and hasn''t been used. However, he is forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. Even we can see that if he goes on like this, the ancestor of the sky eating demon family will be forced to death by his own injury!" An emperor was stunned and said that he couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him, far more than he imagined. "You''re not wronged to die under this knife. This is the closed mouth Zen I practiced. It was originally intended to be used when I hit the realm of heaven in the future. I didn''t expect it to be used on you now. Wake up and be proud!" Chapter 3243 When he shouted this sentence, the ancestor of the goblin clan looked very cold and ferocious. He didn''t intend to use this move in the future to impact the realm of heaven. Every time he practiced, he would leave a part of his skill to rush into the goblin sword day and night. He practiced day and night for countless years, It can be used to break through the supreme realm that seems impossible to break through in one breath. As long as we can step into the realm of heaven, no matter how much it costs, in his opinion, it is worth it. The accumulation of countless years is only used at that moment. However, it is obvious that he can''t wait for that time. Although he has the feeling of dying before he leaves school, he has no choice under the current situation. Because if we can''t break through this level today, the consequences will be unimaginable. The worst result is that he will fall, and may even fall with the devouring demon family. Whether for himself or for the ethnic group, the current Terran emperor must die. Dao mang is gathering and Dao Qi is vertical and horizontal. The whole state is shrouded in this Dao Mang, and all creatures are shivering. "Such a level is almost comparable to the Heavenly Master!" Ye Xiwen secretly said that he had seen the emperor''s hand. Although the emperor had not recovered his real strength at that time, the attack method and essence had been recorded in his heart by Ye Xiwen who saw at that time. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ He can still separate it. Although this knife is compared with the heavenly statue. Or compared with the attack of emperor pan. There are still some gaps, but in fact, there is not much difference. The terrible sword Qi accumulated by the ancestors of the sky eating demon family for so many years was completely released at this moment. Originally, the fight between the two was just to attract the onlookers of the emperors of the nearby big states, but after the knife came out, the whole eastern region felt the power of the knife, and the sky was changing surprisingly. As long as it''s a little higher grade, I can feel it. But not everyone can see the battle here through the slowly boundless eastern region. Even so, ye Xiwen immediately felt that many powerful ideas had come to the battlefield. Those ideas that were not strong enough had long been hanged into powder by the diffused sword Qi, even if they did not come at them, just a little aftershock was enough to break them to pieces. "What''s the matter? Who is the ancestor of the sky eating demon family fighting with? Unexpectedly, someone can force him to this point?" "Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the goblin clan is still alive. This old thing must have been pretending to be dead and shielding his own breath, otherwise I wouldn''t feel it!" "Who is the emperor of the Terran? It''s just that such a cutting-edge figure has emerged from the Terran after being closed for 100000 years?" Many emperors'' thoughts interact on the sky, or are neutral. Or malicious to both. These emperors are new members. They don''t know what happened. In particular, many emperors have been closed for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. They are not sensitive to what happened to the outside world. It''s like the ancestor of the sky eating demon family. As soon as he left the pass, he found that he had been beaten to the nest. The feeling of amazement is the same. Although they didn''t know ye Xiwen, they still knew about the ancestors of the sky eating demon family. In the early years, the ancestors of the sky eating demon family had not been seriously hurt. He was very active and led the sky eating demon family to lay a huge territory. He could even challenge the real strong family, but later he didn''t know who he offended. After a big war broke out, he disappeared. Many people believe that if it weren''t for that war, the sky eating demon family, led by the ancestors of the sky eating demon family, might not have been able to impact the real top ten families, but after that, the rising momentum of the sky eating demon family was like a newborn sunrise, which cut off the future at one fell swoop. Now, although the sky eating demon family is developing very well, However, there is no longer a trend to impact the top ten strong families. What people didn''t expect was that the ancestor of the devouring demon family who thought it had fallen was still alive, and there was such a terrible card hidden. Where a knife passes, the whole big state will come to naught. Everyone knows that this trend is terrible and unimaginable. Many people silently remember ye Xiwen''s face. This is another new Gaidai figure who can force the ancestors of the sky eating demon family in the ninth territory to this point. It is by no means an idle figure. But the premise is that he can survive under this knife. At the same time, outside many big states, on an endless sky, in the deepest place, a figure slowly opened his eyes. "This is... The ancestor of the devouring demon family. Unexpectedly, he pretended to be dead and even cheated me!" This figure was burning with flames. It seemed that it was the same as the flame on the ancestor of the sky eating demon family. A flame flashed in his eyes. Everything in front of him was like pulling clouds to see the moon. The chaos had disappeared without a trace, but what was printed into his eyes was the battlefield of the war between Ye Xiwen and the ancestors of the demon family. He looked a little stunned, because he found that the whole scene would be that the ancestors of the goblin clan fell into the disadvantage. Otherwise, he would not be forced to ignore his injuries and try his best. Even so, it seemed that he could not obtain the advantage of crushing, so he really used the knife Qi. He had fought with the ancestor of the goblin family in those years. He knew that the old guy was difficult to deal with. Even he was forced to this step. Who was the holy emperor of the human race. "Such a person is not under control. After all, it is a disaster. After this war, if you can survive, you can enter the eyes of our family. If you don''t know the truth, you can die like the old guy!" The figure spoke slowly and said to himself. His eyes twinkled with amazing Li Mang, looking at the ancestor of the goblin family and ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know that the knife of the ancestor of the sky eating demon family had attracted the attention of many big people. His expression was dignified. All this was long, but in fact it was only a moment''s effort. The knife of the ancestor of the sky eating demon family had grown to unimaginable amazing power. "This knife, go!" In an instant, the ancestor of the sky eating demon clan moved directly. His hands were shaking. He couldn''t control the amazing power of this knife and swept out directly. "Boom!" The terrible Sabre Qi sweeps an unknown terrible crack on the sky, with unimaginable amazing power. Ye Xiwen''s eyes also burst out at the same time. He knew that the war had reached the last moment. After carrying this knife, the ancestor of the TIANYAO family was really close to death. He spent too much power in this war. At the same time, on him, the robe of time worked crazily, and the power of time flowed crazily on him, making him look brilliant and unimaginable. Many defensive means were used on him, which could be said to have exhausted what he had learned all his life. At the same time, the demon wing behind him began to beat, and his eyes locked on the blade that swept over. Come on! Come on! Come on! That Dao mang had swept in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. It was almost to the extreme. In an instant, the figure and Dao mang collided fiercely. "Boom!" The terrible collision is like the terrible light of creation. The terrible blade covers everything, so people can''t judge what happened in it? "He''s dead?" The emperor couldn''t help saying that they clearly saw that the knife awn suddenly stopped in the void, then swept across the past at a faster speed, directly swept into the void, and directly ran to the endless sky. In an instant, he swept his tail into the endless void. It''s just that the sky is filled with strong knife Qi, so people can''t see what happened. "That''s..." suddenly, an emperor screamed out. They looked at it quickly, but they saw a figure flashing out in the void. With one palm, they caught all the sky potential together and photographed the ancestors of the goblin family. "How could this be..." the ancestor of the goblin clan was unprepared. In order to release this knife, he had consumed too much original power. He was unprepared and had no power to fight back in the face of this raid. He was directly slapped by this palm. "Ah!" The ancestor of the devouring demon family couldn''t help screaming. This palm directly split his body. Such an injury was not fatal to the emperor. It should have been able to be reorganized, but everyone saw that the flame on the ancestor of the devouring demon family was burning like a prairie fire on him. His scattered flesh was burned into black coke under this prairie fire, and then disappeared into the space with the wind. Next to him, it was not who ye Xiwen was, but ye Xiwen looked quite embarrassed. There were many scars all over his body, and golden blood was flowing all over his body. At the critical moment, although he escaped the most fatal blow and was protected by the robe of time, hid in the middle of the power of time and walked in the interlayer of space, he was still swept to some, even if he was only swept to some, which was very powerful. His flesh was still badly damaged. This is the pure Dao Qi accumulated by the ancestors of the TIANYAO family for countless years. (to be continued.) Chapter 3244 Ye Xiwen gasped slightly and took the time to recover from the injury. This injury itself is no big deal, but these knife Qi are like maggots on the tarsal bone, which is difficult to clean up. This is the most troublesome. However, ye Xiwen is not afraid at all. Since the expulsion is not clean, don''t expel them. Just refine these Dao Qi directly. These Dao Qi are not only the ninth realm, but also close to the quality of the heavenly realm. Refining these Dao Qi is undoubtedly of great benefit to Ye Xiwen. He has now felt that he has stepped into the ninth realm with one foot. This war has brought great benefits to him. Originally, he thought it would take a long time to break through the ninth realm. However, this war has saved him thousands of years. He has stepped into the ninth realm with one foot, Next, we only need to thoroughly consolidate the realm and deeply understand the ninth realm. Then it''s only a matter of time before he really enters the ninth realm. Just wait, you can enter the ninth realm. The ninth realm is the ultimate realm among emperors. It should have been the most difficult to break through. However, in fact, this is Ye Xiwen''s easiest breakthrough after entering the realm of emperors, but this breakthrough is accompanied by huge risks. If you were a little unlucky with that knife just now, you might be angry with it. Before, it was not so much that the ancestor of the goblin clan died in his hands as in the hands of the flames that died on him. After a successful attack, ye Xiwen didn''t dare to stay at all and hurriedly retreated. The flames were too terrible, even more terrible than his Nanming''s departure from the fire. It seemed that there was another level at the same level. The body of the ninth boundary emperor is as solid as a rock. It has survived thousands of disasters. Ye Xiwen has killed many emperors, but he usually kills the original God first and then takes away the body. Unless they were low-level emperors, it would be difficult for ye Xiwen to destroy their flesh. But how can ye Xiwen not be afraid that this flame can burn the flesh of the ancestors of the sky eating demon family to ashes. It won''t be easily contaminated, and I don''t know what kind of flame it is. "Lao Zu, Lao Zu!" In the territory of the sky eating demon family, countless strong men are crying, and they are watching the pillars in their hearts. The ancestor of the demon family who ate the sky like a sea god needle actually fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. How can he not be sad in his heart. Many emperors looked at this scene at this time and only felt extremely shocked. Since the two sides fought, they had reversed the situation many times. Ye Xiwen, who seemed not to be the eighth territory of the opponent of the ancestor of the TIANYAO family, created miracles many times, and even reversed life and death and killed the ancestor of the TIANYAO family. Suddenly. At this time, the flames seemed to have eyes, rushed towards Ye Xiwen, and immediately rushed to Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted stiffly, and his forehead was sweating. This flame entered his body, like a maggot of tarsal bone, into every corner of his body. "Who?" Ye Xiwen clearly felt that there was a will in this flame, and it was this will that controlled the flame. Into his body. Ye Xiwen was surprised because he had already known that this flame was the root cause of the heavy damage to the ancestors of the goblin clan, in other words. This is what is left by the man who hurt the ancestors of the sky eating demon family. How can the man who can hurt the ancestors of the sky eating demon family not be afraid of him. "Human, you don''t have to be nervous!" Suddenly, a cold voice appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind, "this is just a little souvenir for you. From now on, you will be the subordinate of my God of fire!" "Heavenly Fire God?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly, because he thought for a moment. He didn''t seem to know the origin of the heavenly Fire God. However, the ancestor of the heaven eating demon family who could hit the ninth realm hard, so the identity of the visitor is ready to come out. I''m afraid he is an invincible high hand who has stepped into the realm of heaven and one of the strongest emperors. "Yes, Tianhuo God, when I fought with the ancestor of the goblin family, he cheated me by pretending to die. Now he is killed by you. I give you a chance to be my deployment. Otherwise, not only you, but also the human race will be destroyed!" This figure is indifferent, just like notifying something. It doesn''t give ye Xiwen a chance to refute. It''s just notifying Ye Xiwen of this matter. "Well, I''m still closed. Come and see me when I get out of the customs!" With that, the voice of the God of fire had disappeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind that day. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a fierce look. No matter where the God of fire is sacred on this day, he dared to control himself through these flames in an attempt to control himself in the palm of his hand. It''s really a big hand. But he had no way, because this was his weakest time. If he was at his peak, how could the flame of the God of fire be taken advantage of to kill himself? He was afraid that he would be blocked by the robe of time immediately. Even he didn''t think that there would be such an accident. "What a carelessness!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. After the initial shock, he had completely calmed down. He found that these flames spread all over his limbs and bones in his body, but did not burn his body. It was not like causing great damage to the ancestors of the sky eating demon family before. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ It should be manipulated by that idea, but ye Xiwen can''t find this will now. He should be sleeping in Ye Xiwen''s body. However, ye Xiwen will not lose heart, because he knows very well that he still has a chance, but just a wisp of mind controls some flames. He wants to be far from him, even the master of heaven realm is no exception. Because the fire god was afraid to kill him that day. He didn''t expect that there was still a mysterious space in his body, which was the biggest variable. As for the heavenly Fire God, from the meaning of his words, it should be that he is still in seclusion and will not come out for a period of time. The heavenly Fire God''s seclusion is longer than the emperor''s seclusion, but he can''t bet all his bets on this aspect, because he''s not sure when the heavenly Fire God will leave. We must expel these flames as soon as possible. I''m afraid it''s not enough just like this. I don''t know how to be stared at by the God of fire. I''m afraid there are still some reasons I don''t know at all. There are countless masters in this God of creation Dynasty. At present, he can''t run around without calculation. The top priority is to step into the ninth realm first. At that time, he is sure to expel these flames. He also has a very amazing understanding of the flames. These flames are essentially higher than the level of fire in Nanming, but they are still flames. "Patrol envoy, are you okay?" The emperor and others hurried forward and asked. They were frightened to see that the flames seemed to have eyes and directly killed Ye Xiwen in front of them. Now, ye Xiwen is the backbone of the Terran. If ye Xiwen has any accident, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the Terran. Especially when the ancestors of the sky eating demon clan have just been forced to death, I don''t know how many ethnic groups are eyeing, but they dare not come forward because of Ye Xiwen''s deterrence. Without Ye Xiwen, they dare not imagine what a terrible scene it will be. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and didn''t say anything about the heavenly Fire God. These things just increased his fear. However, he must start to investigate the heavenly Fire God. Although the Terran is not very powerful now, some intelligence can still be collected. In addition, he can go to the sky business alliance to ask about the origin of the Vulcan God on this day. Only by knowing himself and the enemy can he win every battle. As long as the God of fire had appeared that day, he didn''t believe that there would be no trace. Now all these things are coming up. He must clean up his head one by one. Now he can''t do things recklessly. The fundamental reason is that his strength is not enough, otherwise he doesn''t have to be so passive. The battle finally came to an end. The Terrans broke into the territory of the sky eating demon family and killed many emperors of the sky eating demon family. Even the invincible ancestors of the sky eating demon family who had been running around the world for many years were killed by the new patrol envoy of the Terrans and Emperor Ye Xiwen. Once the news came out, people only felt extremely outrageous, Many people don''t believe the news at all. What a terrible figure the ancestor of the sky eating demon clan was. When he was still active, the emperors in the whole eastern region had seen his majesty. Even if he was badly hurt, it was still very unimaginable to be killed by an emperor in the eighth territory. However, such an incredible thing happened after all. Many emperors saw it with their own eyes. For a time, the whole eastern region shook, many emperors fell, and even the invincible existence of the ninth territory. Countless strong people who knew the news were shocked and silent. The rise of Ye Xiwen is like a comet. The rise of Ye Xiwen starts with the fall of many older emperors. Even the strong Gestapo like the ancestors of the TIANYAO clan can''t stop it. The rise of the Terran seems inevitable. When many powerful groups tried to invade the territory of the sky eating demon family, a news came and completely put out their ideas in this regard. (to be continued.) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets ... Chapter 3245 A message came from the God of creation, that is, the emperor of heaven devouring demons, the invincible figure in the family of heaven devouring demons, legends and myths are impacting the realm of heaven. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Before, the sky eating demon clan caught people of all races everywhere to become blood food, in order to supply it to the sky eating demon emperor, so that he can ascend to heaven step by step and step into the realm of heaven. The practice of phagocytosis is very dependent on the supply of these blood foods, and they can absorb enough essence of life from the blood eaten to melt themselves. In fact, many martial monks who have reached a certain level of cultivation can do this, which is nothing more than the difference in efficiency, while the sky eating demon family is different. Their group has such ability naturally. It doesn''t need to be realized by developing supernatural powers and secrets. It has such a function, which also makes the cultivation direction of the whole ethnic group quite single and the same direction. This is also the basic situation of most ethnic groups, especially powerful ethnic groups. Like the human race, there is no particularly strong aspect in nature. The development of the day after tomorrow depends on what kind of cultivation guidance is instilled in him. Basically, there are all kinds of cultivation. Even in the same clan and family, the martial arts cultivated are strange and completely different. Demon families and demon families can be transformed into cultivation. At the time of the universe, the Terran relied on this compatibility, basically compatible with the knowledge of a hundred schools, and finally grew stronger and became the master of the world. Just for ye Xiwen himself, he learned countless martial arts at the same time. He didn''t feel any problem at all. At the point of devouring the demon emperor, it can almost be said that he has reached the peak of his family''s Secret cultivation, and has to open up another way to reach the terror of no one before and no one after. Although the goblin clan is very powerful, the realm of heaven is still a field they have never set foot in. Whether there is a master at the level of heaven is almost a completely different field in the God of creation. An expert of emperor level. You can create your own big religion, but if you can have a master at the level of heaven. It will become a super behemoth of the God of creation, participate in the formulation of many things of the God of creation, and truly stand above the world. The reason why the God of creation can subdue the four sides is that they are not just one God on the bright side. Each of them is a super figure who has been famous all over the world since ancient times and countless years ago. It can be said that they are the sea god needle of the God of creation. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Whether it is an attack from Outland or the internal forces of the God of creation are ready to move. Before the fall of these heavenly lords, it is impossible to really hurt the foundation of the God of creation. In the past countless years, the God of creation has been turbulent many times, but no matter how much turbulence, as long as any one of the heavenly lords comes forward, it can easily calm the turmoil. Even if there is a shadow of the presence and absence of the master of heaven level behind some unrest, it can''t be well in the hands of the masters of heaven, and they can''t really shake the foundation of heaven. In people''s minds, they are almost the best among the heavenly beings, but they don''t know where their real state of cultivation has come. just because of this. Even if it is such a huge thing as tiandaoism, the super religion dare not really go against the meaning of the God of creation. That''s why. That''s why the sky devouring demon clan will not hesitate to do everything to provide him with enough blood food, and will not hesitate to send troops around to plunder blood food. Not only the Terrans were blackmailed and supplied, but also the surrounding races were more or less attacked by the sky eating demon clan. But they never thought that the Terran, which seems to have just dominated the four states and has just begun to rise, gave them a fatal blow. Most importantly, they didn''t think that there was such a super master hidden in the Terran. Or. Although Ye Xiwen did not hide, he could not get into their eyes at all. Compared with Terrans, the goblin clan is too strong. Just a few of them seem to be able to compete with Ye Xiwen. But I never thought that this character who was not in their mind had buried many of their emperors, and the ancestor of the sky eating demon family who had to sleep to heal his wounds also died in his hands. However, because of the existence of the emperor of sky eating demons, even if the sky eating demons seem to have weakened to an unprecedented level, no one dares to fight against the current sky eating demons. Many people know that only these emperors appeared in the TIANYAO family, because many really powerful emperors went to the God of creation to protect the Dharma for the TIANYAO emperor. In order to make this breakthrough, all levels of the TIANYAO clan are working hard. Once the TIANYAO emperor can succeed, the TIANYAO clan will jump up and become a powerful existence comparable to the top ten families. Their identity and status will be completely different. They can expand their territory to ten in good faith, and their strength will be greatly increased. I just didn''t expect that there was such a mistake. As for why the emperor of heaven eating demon practiced in the God of creation rather than in the family of heaven eating demon, it also aroused many people''s speculation. After all, if the emperor of heaven eating demon is here, even if he can''t kill Ye Xiwen, he won''t let him do whatever he wants. Many rumors have spread, and there are all kinds of speculation, but soon, a rumor prevailed, that is, the reason why the emperor of heaven eating demon wanted to hide in the capital of God of creation in order to avoid his enemies. There is a terrible existence eyeing the sky eating demon family. Even the ancestors of the sky eating demon family were injured by him. No one is allowed to cross the threshold of the emperor. These words made many people more frightened. There was such a thing, and they didn''t know whether it was true or false, but just because of this rumor, they didn''t dare to do anything to the devouring demon family. For the Terrans, this rumor can''t scare them. They have crippled the TIANYAO family. They have such deep hatred. No matter whether the legendary TIANYAO emperor exists or not, they are unlikely to give up. In that case, why should they be careful. In particular, ye Xiwen knows that the sky eating demon family is used to bullying. How can it give up easily? It''s better to cut down the roots. However, at this time, an envoy came to the East heaven house and brought the will of the East heaven house. Emperor Wu, in the divine court. Ye Xiwen looked at the man in front of him. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the messenger of Dongtian Zunfu would be him! The visitor is no one else, but the star king. "Unexpectedly, Taoist friends have become the emissary of dongtianzun. It''s really a big gesture. Let Taoist friends act as emissary in person!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile at the corners of his mouth that he naturally knows that the eastern heaven house is a giant that rules the endless territory of the eastern region. It can be regarded as the representative of the God of creation Dynasty in the eastern region. Although it is not as dignified as the God of creation, it is almost the same. The two are inseparable. In this continent, the East Tianzun house is the only master and the largest force, which can not be compared with even the super religion known as the No. 1 in the world. "Tao you made such a big deal this time, that is, the ancestors of the goblin family died under Tao you. I can''t even come forward!" The star emperor looked at Ye Xiwen with a look of admiration. During this time, he almost watched Ye Xiwen step by step. He had grown from the initial situation to the point where he needed to look up. Compared with him, his progress over the years is not worth mentioning at all. Even if he is a proud emperor, he can only write one word of service. Let an emperor act as an emissary. People with a clear eye can see the importance of Ye Xiwen in the East Tianzun house. "I don''t know what will Taoist friends bring this time?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "The purpose of Dongtian Zunfu is to let both of you stop fighting and cease fighting, and no more disputes!" Said the star king. "Although the cause of this time is that the goblin clan is wrong, you have finally killed several of their emperors, and they have paid their due price!" "This account can''t be calculated like this!" Ye Xiwen paused and said faintly, "the legendary emperor of heaven eating demon has left the customs. I don''t know how he will retaliate. My Terran is weak and can''t afford such retaliation. Anyway, it''s hard to escape. It''s better to bury him together!" The last time ye Xiwen calmed down the four states, the people of Dongtian Zunfu didn''t come forward, because the four states were already his fiefdoms. Anyway, it was an internal matter. As long as ye Xiwen didn''t make too much trouble, even Dongtian Zunfu would turn a blind eye. But now the battle between the Terran and the sky eating demon family has been regarded as a struggle between the two forces. In particular, the strength of both sides is very strong and they are the main force against Outland creatures. The two fight with their lives. In addition to cheaper Outland creatures, they have limited benefits for the God Dynasty of creation. When the God of fortune wants to suppress these local haos, it also needs to use the strength of these local haos to fight against Outland creatures. Otherwise, it will undoubtedly be much harder to rely on one''s own strength, and it is easy to give others the opportunity to exploit loopholes. The star emperor saw Ye Xiwen''s expression was firm and there was no room for discussion, I couldn''t help but say: "This time, in fact, I also brought the reconciliation goodwill of the emperor of heaven devouring demon. As long as you are willing to stop fighting and give a heaven devouring demon emperor a heaven devouring blood pill, even I have only heard of this pill. To practice a heaven devouring blood pill, I don''t know how many creatures to kill and how many bloody storms to be successful. For a strong person like Taoist friend, heaven devouring blood Dan''s effect is also very significant. It saves countless years of hard practice. What do you think, Taoist friend? " The goblin emperor bowed his head? (to be continued) Chapter 3246 Ye Xiwen almost changed his mind and immediately understood why the emperor of the sky eating demon made a seemingly bow at this time. I''m afraid he was afraid that ye Xiwen would be crazy and kill the sky eating demon family. We don''t even need to kill the TIANYAO family. As long as we kill all the strong people such as the quasi Emperor God King among the TIANYAO family, these losses will be enough for the TIANYAO family to recover for countless years. Even if the TIANYAO King returns again at that time, we don''t know how many million years it will take to make up for such losses. If a person''s strength still has a way to take shortcuts, then every bit of strength of an ethnic group comes from accumulation. There is no shortcut to take, and there is no room for any tricks. He wanted to temporarily bow his head in exchange for the vitality of the TIANYAO family to be preserved. After all, this time, the TIANYAO family did something wrong, took the initiative to provoke, and put forward the requirements of hundreds of billions of Terrans, almost killing the rhythm of the Terran. But I can''t beat it. Pretend Even if ye Xiwen slaughtered the top level of the TIANYAO clan, the East Tianzun mansion was angry, but there was nothing to say. After all, this is the case. The Terran is not only more powerful, but also reasonable. It''s also damned that the TIANYAO clan that doesn''t account for both is slaughtered. Moreover, the sky eating demon family has offended many people over the past countless years. The people who want them to die are not afraid of one or two, but public anger can''t be committed. The East Tianzun house knows this very well, and the sky eating demon emperor knows it very well. Ye Xiwen has become someone else''s knife and a leading bird. As long as ye Xiwen''s anger is calmed down, the sky eating demon family will escape. After all, the sky eating demon emperor is still there. As long as this supreme existence that may step into the realm of heaven at any time is still one day, everyone should look at his face. After all, there are only a few people who ignore like Ye Xiwen. Although he knew he had been shot, he was not angry, which was not true. Although I became a rookie once, the benefits came immediately. If there are other pills, ye Xiwen may not know, but it''s Tianxue pill. It happened to be within the scope of his knowledge. The heaven eating blood pill is a secret pill of the heaven eating demon family. It''s not easy to refine. Each one doesn''t know how many creatures to kill before it can be refined. Every time, there will be anger and resentment. After ye Xiwen killed the ancestor of the TIANYAO family, the prospective emperor of the TIANYAO family asked. According to the situation explained by the quasi emperor of the sky eating demon family, the sky eating demon family originally planned to take hundreds of billions of people of the human family to refine the sky eating blood pill. Even so, it can only be practiced. It can be imagined that the difficulty of refining the heaven eating blood pill is not unimaginable, but the effect is also excellent. Even the emperors of the eighth and ninth realms can have miraculous effects. It was supposed to be used to break through for the emperor of sky eating demon. Now, in order to negotiate peace, the emperor of sky eating demon has also taken it out. It shows sincerity. Ye Xiwen also knew that the emperor of heaven eating demons was just delaying time, but he was also willing to eat the poisonous bait, because he also knew that killing some god kings and quasi emperors of heaven eating demons could not really change the situation between the two races, and the real victory or defeat was between him and the emperor of heaven eating demons. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Their victory or defeat is almost doomed to the victory or defeat between the two races. At present, he is much worse than the emperor of heaven devouring demon. The emperor of heaven devouring demon is about to impact the realm of heaven, and he has not yet entered the ninth realm. Even if the goblin emperor fails. The strength will also be higher than his current strength. The emperor of heaven eating demon at his peak is different from the ancestors of heaven eating demon family. He can always give full play to his peak combat effectiveness, but there is no loophole to drill. So he knew it was a poisonous bait. It must also be swallowed. After he took the heaven eating blood pill, the heaven eating demon emperor reduced his hope of breaking through to the emperor, and his strength could go further. Only with the change of one thing and the other, could he have a higher possibility. Because he has no choice. Not to mention the threat of the so-called God of heavenly fire. He suspected from the beginning that the emperor of heaven eating demon did not dare to come back. He even saw that ye Xiwen might kill all the heaven eating demon family. He would rather give ye Xiwen the heaven eating blood pill for peace than go back and kill Ye Xiwen in person. In order to avoid the threat of the God of fire, although I don''t know what grievances the two sides have, since the God of fire has dealt with the ancestor of the demon family once and the emperor of the demon family again, nothing is impossible. However, no matter what resentment between the two sides, it is now that the resentment between the two sides has created a breathing opportunity for him. Otherwise, judging from the joint efforts of the emperor of heaven eating demon and the ancestors of heaven eating demon family, even if he has cultivated heaven and earth palm, he can''t get well, let alone have the current situation. "What about the East Tianzun mansion? Do you want to adjust the contradiction between our two races with such empty words?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help opening his mouth, looked at the star emperor and said. "Well, the will I got is that this time you will let go of the goblin family. Similarly, in the future, the East Tianzun house will protect the family from being destroyed!" The star emperor paused, looked at Ye Xiwen in some embarrassment, and said. Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless. He had understood the meaning of the star emperor, or the meaning of the East Tianzun house, that is, he was not optimistic about the result of the battle between himself and the demon emperor. Although he has already made great achievements in defeating the emperor Tianyi and killing the ancestors of the goblin clan, these are of little use in the face of the goblin emperor and can''t help him win. Even if the emperor of heaven eating demon can''t break through the realm of heaven, it is also a super master in the ninth realm. It''s not comparable to the newly broken Tianyi emperor and the severely injured ancestor of heaven eating demon family. If the emperor of heaven eating demon breaks through the ninth realm, there will be no suspense at all. In this case, they will not be optimistic about ye Xiwen, let alone fight against the emperor of heaven eating demon for him. An emperor is enough to set off an uproar, and a God can turn the world upside down. However, such a commitment is enough for ye Xiwen. In any case, the Terran will not be really involved in extermination in the end. Even if it loses hope for a while, it can survive. This may not be a Nirvana rebirth for the Terran. Many years ago, the ancestors of the human race walked out of a road dominated by heaven and earth. "It seems that I have no room to refuse!" Ye Xiwen said that he knew that if he refused, he would offend Dongtian Zunfu at the same time. In the eastern regions, it would be tantamount to offending the God of creation in the God of creation Dynasty. All of them have the same effect and seek their own death. "I knew that Taoist friends still knew the situation clearly. No matter how rampant the emperor of heaven eating demon is, it is impossible to do things too well. Since Taoist friends have this sentence, even if they fight my life, they will keep the Terran from overturning!" The star emperor said that even he did not hold any hope for the victory or defeat between Ye Xiwen and the star emperor. He could only say that he tried his best to keep the Terran. "Anyway, thank you for running for it. Next time, if I''m still there, please get drunk again. How about it?" Ye Xiwen laughed, as if he had not been threatened by the demon emperor. The star king can''t help admiring. It''s really rare that ye Xiwen doesn''t change his nature even in the face of the disaster of overturning. However, what he doesn''t know is that ye Xiwen has left the flame threat of the God of fire in his body. There are too many lice to itch, so he naturally doesn''t take it in his eyes. "Then I''ll leave first. As for the heaven eating blood pill, someone will deliver it later!" The star king got up and said. "Help yourself, Taoist friends!" After the star emperor left, ye Xiwen''s expression became dignified, and the situation was even more dangerous than he initially expected. No matter how long the emperor of heaven eating demon would leave the customs, compared with the strength gap between the two sides, it seems that how long is not enough. He must make a further breakthrough before the war, at least to the ninth boundary. By that time, the situation will be completely different. "Everyone doesn''t think much of me, but so what? How about the emperor of heaven eating demon and the divine fire god? They all have to be killed!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Not many days after the star emperor left, a man brought the sky eating blood pill of the sky eating demon emperor in the God capital of his own creation. A blood colored pill floats in front of Ye Xiwen. This blood colored pill contains countless life forces, and I don''t know how many creatures were slaughtered before it finally took shape. However, this pill is a special sacrificial practice technique, so it has no resentment at all, and will not be swallowed by the resentment of all sentient beings. The refining technique is extremely perfect. Out of caution, ye Xiwen scanned the heaven eating blood pill with his mind, and soon found that it was wrong. Although it was hidden deeply and almost deceived Ye Xiwen, he still found that there was a little toxin hidden in the deepest part of this heaven eating blood pill, which was very small, but it was very shocking. Even this toxin showed the appearance of ancient characters with poison characters and was contaminated with a little, Even the emperor can''t escape death. "Small skills!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He knew for a long time that the emperor of heaven eating demon would not be so willing to hand over the heaven eating blood pill, and then set about burning this toxin away from the fire in Nanming, leaving nothing behind. After burning this toxin, ye Xiwen didn''t say much. As if it hadn''t happened, he began to shut up. There was not much time left. The opening time of the road of creation was right in front of him. He had to be strong enough before that. (to be continued.) PS: I''ve had a lot of things these days, and I''m abroad. I can''t surf the Internet, catch a cold and get sick, and have all kinds of trouble. I insist on updating it. Hahaha, I have to praise myself! I''ll be in China tomorrow. It should be much better! In addition, as usual, ask for a monthly ticket and a subscription! Chapter 3247 There is an unprecedented lack of time for ye Xiwen. The road of creation is about to open. It seems that the emperor of heaven eating demon and the mysterious God of fire are about to leave the customs. Ye Xiwen wants to make himself strong enough before this series of things happen. £¨.£© Only in this way can we deal with these dangers. Although Ye Xiwen entered the stage of retreat and latent cultivation, the outside world fell into a strange calm because of the previous amazing war. As the winner of the war between the two races, the Terran does not mean to go further to pursue while winning. On the contrary, it just simply retreats. For example, many people initially expected to kill into the territory of the sky eating demon clan, and at least occupy one or two big states of the sky eating demon clan. This is the minimum reward for the winner, and no one will use their brains on it. What''s more, there is the existence of the legendary emperor of sky eating demons. No one dares to continue to make up his mind, so the hope of everyone is that ye Xiwen can continue to act as a leading bird to deal with the sky eating demons. Although the internal struggle of the God of creation was officially controlled within a certain range by the God of creation, in fact, in terms of cruelty, it was no worse than the war between the God of creation and Outlands. It is common for families to rise and fall. Who ever thought that the Terrans simply withdrew their troops as if they couldn''t listen to their ideas at all, and then laid layers of defense at the border. With the painful lesson of being robbed of one billion Terrans in one breath, the Terrans dare not take it lightly. On the side of the goblin clan, several emperors were killed by people, and at the same time, they were invaded by the Terran army and robbed countless resources. I didn''t think it would be easy to give up, but in fact, they just reoccupied the place originally occupied by the Terran and recovered the lost land. After this, there was no more action. It was like a person who had nothing to do. Although there was no monarch level, he still handled many things in order. The most important thing for the emperor level masters is to practice every day. They don''t have so much time to deal with those trivial things. Therefore, although the emperor is no longer in charge of the devouring demon family now. But it doesn''t really matter. The two ethnic groups are like people who have nothing to do. There is no larger conflict as many people expect, which undoubtedly disappoints many people, let alone some people who intend to take advantage of the fire. Now that the situation is not as chaotic as they wish, they naturally have little chance to take advantage of the fire. Take advantage of the chaos. However, many discerning people have seen that this is just a temporary strike and truce between the two ethnic groups, and it is impossible to give up. On the one hand, it is impossible for the sky eating demon family with huge losses to really put down this hatred. Once the sky eating demon emperor returns, it is the time when the real war breaks out, and for the Terrans, they can''t really be willing to hold their hands and die, which lays a fundamental factor for the outbreak of war between the two families again. Therefore, it seems to many discerning people that there will be further war between Terrans and sky eating demons until one side is destroyed. As for when war will break out again. It depends on who prepares faster on both sides. Is the Terran ready first or the emperor of the goblin returning first. In a word, this war is inevitable, and the next war is bound to be a war of victory and defeat. No matter which side wins, it will be a disaster for the other side. But in comparison, the strong of each ethnic group are more inclined to devour the demon family. After all, the details are too far apart. Even if it is the key to determine the outcome of this World War I, the comparison of top experts, the Terran Emperor Wu is better than the long-standing demon emperor. They are quite different. Everyone guessed that once the emperor of heaven eating demon returned, it must be a rolling battle. The Terran doesn''t say anything about the external gossip, but the whole family has entered a situation of crazy practice because of the danger this time. No one knows when the next war will come. But they all know that the next time is the time to really win and lose. Once they succeed, the Terran will rise in one fell swoop and become a powerful family that no one can underestimate. Although not many people in the Terran are optimistic that the Terran can win, as many people have guessed, the Terran has been forced to a dead end. They can''t choose whether to fight or not. If they don''t fight, the whole family will be destroyed and become the blood food of the sky eating demon family. After giving all kinds of things to many quasi imperial strongmen to do, the emperor and others went into seclusion to prepare for the next war. They all know that once there is a real fight, both the two emperors in Shizhou and many emperors in Leize will be unreliable. Maybe they will be the first to defecte, The only thing they can rely on is themselves. Therefore, from the outside, the whole scene is undoubtedly very strange. It is clearly a loser, but the sky eating demon family is not very nervous, while the Terran is clearly a winner, but it is a feeling before the war is coming. And time passed with such a strange atmosphere. Although the two groups of wars were shocked for a while, they shocked the whole eastern region and cast their eyes on them one after another. However, for the whole God Dynasty of creation, the war between the human race and the demon family of devouring heaven is not really big news at all, because the eastern region is only a part of the God Dynasty of creation, not to mention that the demon family of devouring heaven and the human race are only a part of the eastern region. It is the limit to attract the attention of the eastern region. Unless there is a collision between the two top ten strong families, it is possible to attract the continuous attention of the God of creation. Obviously, both Terrans and sky eating demons have not really reached this step. During this period of time, within the scope of the whole God Dynasty of creation and even the world of creation, the only thing that attracts people''s attention is the legendary road of creation that contains supreme creation, which has finally been opened again. In other words, it is just a crack, which is not the time to really open the road of creation, but even so, it is still the focus of the whole creation world. It is well known that there is fortune in the path of fortune. In other words, it has become the consensus of everyone, and the representative of success is the heavenly king of fortune. Although it is the only successful example, it still can not stop people''s supreme yearning for fortune. No one knows what nature is, but they also know that getting nature is a supreme state, which has reached an unprecedented state. Once someone can get good fortune from it, the prospect of the future is unlimited. It is even possible to repeat the miracle myth of the God of creation and become the next Supreme Master of creation. Even if the probability is very low, it still can not stop countless people from yearning for the road of creation. This time, the crack of the road of creation appeared in the northern Youming sea area, which is undoubtedly a test. Unlike the chaos of the storm sea area, the Youming sea area has been under the control of the Youming emperor since ancient times. Even the rule of emperor pan in the storm sea area has been disintegrated, but the Youming sea area is still firmly controlled by the Youming emperor. It''s not easy to break into the netherworld sea area and then enter the road of creation. As time gets closer and closer, more and more powerful people begin to approach the netherworld sea area and begin to have fierce conflicts with all powerful people and ethnic groups in the netherworld sea area. For a time, all kinds of swords and crossbows are in constant conflict, and even some fierce battlefields, which can be described as heavy casualties, Not countable. But the more so, the greater the attraction of the road of creation to everyone. No one doesn''t want to see what the real road of creation looks like. With the opening time of the cracks in the road of creation getting closer and closer, there are more and more rumors about the road of creation, especially some ancient secrets have been gradually excavated. After watching it, many people just feel trembling all over. It''s a shock, not a surprise. Among many ancient secrets, although the sources of records are different ethnic groups and different periods, most of them are dangerous in their evaluation of the road of creation, and many of them mention the word "great terror". Among these classics, there are many records from the road of creation. The recorders of many classics are the strong ones who broke into the road of creation. However, they even had time to send out a few words, and then disappeared in the road of creation and never appeared again. However, those words made many people as cold as falling into an ice cave. It seemed that there was some extreme terror on the road of creation, swallowing the lives of many powerful people. It''s not the first time that there was a crack in the road of creation. The last time, or even the last time, someone went in and even saw the horror scene of emperor bones everywhere. That''s the emperor, not the cabbage on the side of the road. If you die, you''ll die. Although there are many emperors in the world of creation, they are definitely only the top of a few pyramids. The strong at this level are dying everywhere. How can we not make people scared and thrilled. In particular, the emperors of many other worlds who came to the world of creation through the road of creation also confirmed this statement. It was not groundless, because they all walked on that road, but they didn''t know that there was creation in that road at that time, which was so important. All kinds of news and rumors are flying all over the sky. Even many people can''t tell. How many of them fish in troubled waters and spread rumors. The storm of the road of creation intensified until the crack of the road of creation was finally stabilized and could really enter. (to be continued.) Chapter 3248 Human holy mountain Buzhou mountain is on a beautiful strange peak. People come and go early in the morning. The whole mountain seems to be cut into a plane by people, and a huge square is paved with hard jade. At this time, there was already a roar of people on the square. At a glance, people of all races gathered on the square and took their seats one after another. These masters of all ethnic groups are full of spirit and youth. They are all young masters of all ethnic groups. There are also many outstanding children from various tribes of the Terran, but they are usually regarded as the pride of a generation. They don''t even have the qualification to sit down, so they can only serve on one side. Among the Terrans, only three or five people are qualified to sit among the hundreds of people. "It''s so strong. The smell of these people is more terrible than one. It''s really hard to imagine. Are they really under the age of 500?" Some Terran waiters looked at the top 100 and couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. Several Terran waiters next to him nodded with fear and agreed very much. Even not only them, but also the followers they brought, but also more terrible one by one. Any one placed outside is a young master of Gaidai, but here, they can only be followers standing aside. They are not much better than them. They were proud of themselves one by one. Each of them was a super genius among the Terran tribes. Otherwise, they could not be selected to serve on the Terran Buzhou mountain. Among the Terrans, Buzhou mountain is the holy mountain. It is the holy land of martial arts that countless people yearn for. It is also the birthplace of the Terran in the world of creation. It is also the residence of many emperors of the Terran today. Its status among the Terrans is naturally extraordinary. It is a great honor that they can be chosen to serve here. I don''t know how many people envy, envy and hate. In this case, they are inevitably proud. They feel that although they are not the first in the world, they are also the first-class figures in the world. But now when I look at it, I find that I am far from comparing with the hundreds of people, that is, with their followers. "Is this the top young genius in dozens of States? It''s so powerful. I don''t seem to have so many strong young people I''ve seen in my life!" Someone is gnashing his teeth. Others admire it. More people feel that they have been greatly stimulated. In their own hearts, they have suddenly changed from the first-class person in the world to a lowly person. Each of these people is the ultimate genius who can dominate a state and the treasure of all ethnic groups. There are only a few people in the Terran who can stand side by side with these people. This is because the Terran has made great development in recent years and these people have also benefited greatly. In previous years, this was a young master''s discussion conference. The Terran is in great difficulty to get a place. In that way, they are already the top figures in the Terran and invincible. Sweeping through peers, and even so, it can only be regarded as ordinary in this discourse conference. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ And those people are already the most talented people in the Terran family. Look at the identity behind them. Some of them are from empress Sui, some are the grandsons of the current emperor, and some are the most outstanding children of the Fengyi clan. Each one has a distinguished life experience. It has a great relationship with several emperors in the Terran empire. Even so, it can only be regarded as a medium level in front of the strongest young strongmen in these big states. Because the origins of others are bigger than one. Most of them are more or less behind one or more emperors. They are not idle people. Those who can stand out among the young strong men of Gaidai are all Gaidai figures who have high hopes and are expected to become emperor in the future. Although this group may not be able to become one, it is closer to the realm of Emperor than others. Moreover, although it is said that only those under the age of 300 are eligible to participate, in fact, many who really participate in it are only in their 100s and 200s. Few people who are really close to the age of 300 will have the mood and face to participate. Even for some long-lived races, their age is only under 300. It is because of this that the arrogant children of the Terran can have nothing to say, because they are often older than these participants, but their strength is far inferior. They can''t help but admire and admire them. This kind of discussion meeting is held every hundred years, but the right to host this time has accidentally fallen into the hands of the Terran. This is also the first time that the Terran has held this kind of youth discussion meeting. In the view of these young people of the Terran, this is also a proof that the status of the Terran is improving rapidly, and even enough to stand side by side with the giants who can only look up in the past. In fact, it is true that the surrounding ethnic groups finally took a high look at the Terran. Although there is still the threat of such a behemoth as the sky eating demon family, they have to admit that not every ethnic group dares to challenge the sky eating demon family and win the war. Although it depends on Ye Xiwen''s strength, isn''t the top strong also a part of the strength of an ethnic group. I don''t know how many times this young master''s discussion conference has been held. It''s not unusual in itself. It naturally allows the Terran to apply. It''s also one of the ranks that recognizes the Terran into the real powerful forces in the eastern region. However, despite this, there are still many young masters who don''t recognize the status of the Terran at all, especially the young masters of the Terran. In the eyes of the top masters, they are not enough to intimidate everyone. Words are even more impolite, with a hint of ridicule. Many Terran waiters look worse as they listen. These people are not polite at all, especially some strong people at the bottom of the ranking. They are angry that the Terran can grab the right to host, and implicitly point to several seated super experts of the Terran. That means that if they don''t occupy the light of the organizer, why are they qualified to sit side by side with themselves and others, That''s impossible. Several strong young people in the Terran family also show angry faces. They are also the peerless figures sought after by everyone in the family. If they don''t exist at the top of these people, they also recognize them, but if they say they came in through the back door, it''s really tolerable. Many Terran waiters can''t help being very depressed. They dare to satirize impolitely in their own territory. If you go to someone else''s territory, don''t you have to be wronged? For a time, many descendants of the Terran who originally thought that the Terran had risen and gave other big families a high look really understood that other ethnic groups were only initially accepted. To say how much they valued, it was far from enough. Perhaps their Emperor Wu went out and was a guest of honor wherever he went. No one dared to underestimate it, but it was just Emperor Wu. It''s not them. If you want to get enough respect, you have to rely on your own ability. The world itself is the law of the jungle. Only the strong have the right to speak. Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen is unparalleled in the face of other emperors of all ethnic groups, and he has to bow his head to fight the sky eating demon family. This has won the name of the strong family for the human race, but they are the weak compared with the young masters of other ethnic groups, and they are very angry. But there is no way to fight back with words. It is really too weak, and it is impossible to get other people''s improvement. "Jue Li. This time, I heard that you TIANYAO clan was beaten badly. Even the ancestors of TIANYAO clan were cut off?" Among the hundreds of people, a young master who ranked very high opened his mouth and looked at the face of a young man of TIANYAO family who sat in the front. There were two mouths on the face of the young man of TIANYAO family. It''s the best to identify. It''s obviously different from other ethnic groups. As soon as the man''s voice fell, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Especially the battle between the Terran and the sky eating demon is a major event in the eastern region recently. At their level, the opening of the crack in the road of creation is just a myth and legend, which is not something they can participate in. However, the war between the Terran and the sky eating demon is different, which is enough for them to discuss for a long time. In particular, this man and Jue Li, a young man of the sky eating demon clan, have long had deep resentment. The two sides have fought many times, but they can''t take advantage of it. It''s not easy to seize the opportunity. How can they not ridicule it. With a cold and arrogant look on his face, the young Jue li of the devouring demon family said: "the emperor Ye Xiwen is just a despicable person who takes advantage of people''s danger. If the old ancestor was not seriously injured, he would not be arrogant!" If the young masters of the Terran could bear it before, they couldn''t help it when it came to Ye Xiwen, the strongest emperor of the Terran. They all grew up under the glory of Ye Xiwen. Since they were born, ye Xiwen has been the Optimus of the Terran, supporting a piece of the Terran sky. Some time ago, they won the crucial battle with the sky eating demon clan for the Terran. There are countless worshippers and spiritual followers up and down the Terran. These young experts are the backbone and main force of them. They are young and hot-blooded. They are most disgusted with the old rules. Since ye Xiwen served as the patrol envoy, they can sweep away the old depression, which is naturally more recognized than others. Those young Terran masters suddenly stood up and glared at the fierce. "Jue Li, what are you talking about? Dare you talk about our emperor behind his back? Do you want to die?" A young master of the human race said coldly. "Am I wrong? Feng Yitian, it seems that you didn''t learn the lesson last time. You dare to jump out. You really don''t know what to do!" Jue Li just looked at the Terran youth indifferently and said faintly. The Terran youth expert Feng Yitian suddenly blushed and choked for a moment. It was obvious that he had suffered a great loss in the previous fight. "You dare to insult my Terran emperor. You can''t leave easily today!" Another young master of the human race shouted. "Then I''ll teach you a lesson together. Anyway, we have to start the discussion meeting. Are you going one by one or together?" Jue Li didn''t care, but said faintly, "Arrogance!" Terran young masters denounced one after another. Suddenly, at this time, a clear sound came from outside. "You don''t have to be angry. You''re just a clown. How about giving it to your younger sister without bothering you?" (to be continued...) PS: I finally returned home. I feel dizzy and swollen. By the way, I''ll ask for a monthly ticket and a subscription! Chapter 3249 "You don''t have to be angry. You''re just a clown. How about giving it to your younger sister without bothering you?" A pretty figure came from outside. Passing disciples saluted and greeted her one after another. She didn''t respond, just nodded slightly. If you have read this chapter, please move to: Chinese Read the latest chapter This is Bian Xiaoyue, the biggest disciple of Emperor Wu and the only disciple of the human race. Although it is only a hundred years, Bian Xiaoyue is completely famous among the moving people. She is known as the first person of the younger generation, although she is far from becoming a top expert like a pillar. However, in just a hundred years, she has gone from the cultivation of ordinary people who know nothing about practice to the realm of preaching. Although she has the relationship between her majesty Emperor Wu''s advice day by day, her own efforts and talents can not be underestimated. "Although younger martial sister Bian is willing to fight, it''s excellent, but..." at this time, a young master of the human race can''t help but say. His expression is a little hesitant. He doesn''t believe Bian Xiaoyue, but compared with these people, Bian Xiaoyue is also the youngest. Different from emperors, the difference of tens of thousands of years is nothing but leisure. They are still in the stage of rapid growth, not to mention decades, hundreds of years, even a few years. Their strength may also have an earth shaking gap. They all believe that Bian Xiaoyue will be able to win the championship at the next Taoist conference, but it is definitely not now. "Don''t worry, senior brothers. What''s absolutely fierce? It''s just a clown. There''s nothing to worry about!" Bian Xiaoyue said with a sweet smile. "What''s more, this man insults my teacher. With this, he will die!" People found that they didn''t know when to start. Bian Xiaoyue''s momentum completely changed and became extremely fierce. Especially those outstanding Terran children, they are not the first time to see Bian Xiaoyue. But I''ve never seen such a terrible killing machine emanate from her. Enough to explain the anger in her heart. In her heart, ye Xiwen is not only a teacher, but also her father''s life-saving benefactor. She will never allow anyone to insult Ye Xiwen. Jue Li Teng suddenly stood up. There were all Yingjie among Yingjie. He naturally felt Bian Xiaoyue''s killing intention, but so what? He never paid attention to this woman. You know. He was already very strong at the last preaching conference, and made a name at that time. Now he is one of the strongest at this preaching conference, which can be seen from the seating order. After all, they are one of the top experts of the young generation in the eastern region. If they don''t really have such strength, how can anyone obey such seating arrangement. It was a fight with each other again and again. The strength and ranking confirmed. How could anyone shake his position. From the whispered discussion of others, he already knew the identity of the woman in front of him. The disciple of the person they hate most. Dozens of years ago, he was also present at that war, and saw the man''s heroic figure like the master of heaven and earth. He beat down the glory of their family to the bottom with his own strength. If they were not for the emperor of heaven eating demons, I''m afraid that family would be divided up by other races after that. Where can he have any glory? I''m afraid that at this time, he can only be a cow and a horse and become a slave to others. Or be beheaded. And that man brought all this. But compared with that man, he is so weak that he can''t even count mole ants. He didn''t even dare to say his name. They were not at the same level at all. But the woman in front of us is completely different. If we can kill her, even that one will be uncomfortable. Even if it may cost you your life. But the anger in my heart has been burning uncontrollably. "You humiliated my master. Today you decided not to get out of Buzhou holy mountain. This is the price you have to pay for insulting an emperor!" Bian Xiaoyue looked at Jue Li and said, "to my master, you''re just a bug. You don''t even have the value of stepping on death, but I''m different!" "Little girl, don''t be too arrogant. Do you think you''re the only one with the guidance of the emperor?" Jue Li looked at Bian Xiaoyue, but couldn''t help sneering. The two mouths on his face looked ferocious and terrible at this time. "I am me. I don''t need any bonus. It''s like I want to kill you, and I don''t need anyone''s help!" Bian Xiaoyue said. "Well, well, well, all of you people are so arrogant that there will be a great disaster sooner or later. Do it. Don''t try to show off your tongue!" Jue Li said coldly, and walked to the center of the field. The meaning was already very obvious. Bian Xiaoyue just took an easy step and also stepped into the center of the field. Her figure was floating like a fairy. In addition to some concerns of the Terran people present, others looked like watching a good play. Among them, there were some people who wanted to challenge jueli, but now they saw someone take the lead. They were also happy to take the opportunity to see how far jueli has improved in recent years. The Tao Conference itself is to compete. It''s better to tell the winner by mouth than to do it directly. "Hum!" In the next moment, Jue Li shot directly and took a palm on the spot. Suddenly, everyone felt that the laws between heaven and earth were solidified, and it was difficult to breathe. At their level, naturally, it is impossible for them to use the laws of heaven and earth, or even twist and crush the laws of heaven and earth to obtain amazing combat effectiveness. But even so, it is easy to imprison the law. "Sure enough, he is strong. Over the past hundred years, he has become stronger. He was stronger the last time they talked about Tao!" These people, which one is not the best among their peers, can see the clue in an instant. This extremely fierce strength is absolutely terrible. Bian Xiaoyue''s pretty face was slightly cold, but she looked at Jue Li indifferently. Suddenly, she finally moved. Her speed was too fast. It was just a moment. She had already killed her. It was faintly faster than Jue Li who shot first, and suddenly occupied the center. "Take my fist first, humanitarian fist!" After Bian Xiaoyue''s death, endless billowing mortals poured out. Those mortal Qi swept like a huge wave, which is the mortal Qi of humanitarianism boxing. Now, although she can''t say that she has exhausted the essence of humanitarian boxing, she can also say that she has practiced this boxing to the point of perfection. Although Ye Xiwen taught her the cultivation method of six samsara boxing, she still wanted her to major in one of them. Six reincarnation boxing contains six peerless boxing techniques, and these six peerless boxing techniques are integrated together, and the final power is extremely terrible. It is undoubtedly very difficult to practice six kinds of Boxing at the same time. Any one of them is enough for a person to practice all his life. That is, ye Xiwen also started from humanitarianism boxing, so he also asked Bian Xiaoyue to start from humanitarianism boxing with the help of other boxing techniques and practice Shura boxing for the second time. The power of these six samsara fists is doubled every time they are cultivated into one. Now, although Bian Xiaoyue hasn''t cultivated the second kind, it''s enough. "Bang!" The fist and palm intersected, and in an instant, a huge wave of energy surged across all directions. However, before it could spread out, there were waves of array on the square, which absorbed these energy surges and made them invisible. Although their strength was strong, they were not enough to see in the holy mountain of Buzhou, Because this is the base camp of the Terran. There are so many experts. It''s too strong. "What kind of boxing is this!" They only saw that at the moment when the fists and palms intersected, Bian Xiaoyue''s fist technique actually broke the extremely fierce palm technique. Instead of weakening, the Qi of the world of mortals became stronger and stronger, as if it could absorb power from heaven and earth. "It''s so powerful. It''s the power absorbed from the luck of the ethnic group. The stronger the ethnic group, the stronger this set of boxing skills will be!" Some people immediately understood that they were all dragons and phoenixes among people. Any one of them was well-informed and cultivated by their ethnic group. Although it was impossible to really see the essence, just seeing some fur was enough to shock them inexplicably. This is the power of the six samsara boxing. The six samsara boxing created by Shura demon king includes almost all creatures in heaven and earth. Each boxing can use part of its power, especially after reaching the world of creation, ye Xiwen supplemented it again. Because when the Shura demon king created the six samsara boxing, his vision was limited after all, and he could only see the parts of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, while ye Xiwen looked further and was naturally more powerful. In particular, this is still in Buzhou holy mountain, the gas transportation center of the Terran, which is almost naturally Bian Xiaoyue''s home. With very strong fist strength, it can also play 20 points. It is really powerful. Other Terran young masters are also extremely shocked, because they have heard of the name of this set of boxing, six samsara boxing, which is the supreme unique skill on which Emperor Wu became famous. I just haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Now, although it is only displayed by Bian Xiaoyue, it really lives up to its reputation. The power of Jue Li''s palm was broken by the six reincarnation fists. Immediately, he retreated several steps and clapped several palms one after another, which reluctantly scattered the fist strength. This punch was even more powerful than his palms, which could not help but make him feel frightened. Although he didn''t do his best in this palm, it was not a martial art, but it was completely beyond his expectation when he was suppressed to this point. Immediately, he took it seriously and burst out an amazing light in his eyes. (to be continued.) Chapter 3250 When they first met, Bian Xiaoyue had the upper hand, which undoubtedly overturned the Three Outlooks of many people. In their view, this is simply impossible. Jue Li has been famous for a long time. He was in the limelight at the last Taoist conference, and Bian Xiaoyue is just a newcomer who has just begun to Practice for a hundred years. He can even make Jue Li eat a little, It''s a myth. n But that''s what happened The hearts of these young masters of all ethnic groups immediately had many different thoughts. They were even more awed of the unseen emperor Ye Xiwen. Bian Xiaoyue had only been instructed by Emperor Wu for a hundred years. If he had such accomplishments, how powerful he should be. Although everyone knows that Bian Xiaoyue''s identity is different from theirs. They are the descendants of the emperor. They don''t know how many generations or disciples. Although they can also get the guidance of the emperor, it''s not common. Bian Xiaoyue is a disciple of Emperor Wu. It must be completely different that she can be instructed by her status. However, what they have to care about is that Bian Xiaoyue is just a hundred years old. Is it the emperor who personally pointed out that there is such a big gap between them Even if they are proud and conceited, they have to admit that it seems so. "Jue Li has been a cultivation achievement at the level of preaching for a hundred years. She has been in the limelight and has strong strength. I thought Bian Xiaoyue was definitely not his opponent, but it seems that Bian Xiaoyue has survived the disaster and become a God." Someone couldn''t help muttering that there was a fine light in his eyes, which obviously regarded both of them as great enemies. They are all outstanding young masters of this generation. They must be strong enemies for a long time. At this time, it is natural to observe the battle between the two sides. Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle Many young people of the Terran finally breathed a sigh of relief. Bian Xiaoyue''s strength was stronger than they thought. Finally, there was no defeat. If anything happens to her, these people are to blame. Although she is called elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters, in fact, in terms of seniority, Bian Xiaoyue, a disciple of emperor Ye Xiwen, is definitely an antique. Those who can compare with her are now basically the first-class figures of God King and quasi emperor. In fact, it should be their master. Not in the same breath. "I didn''t expect you to have some strength" Jue Li looked at Bian Xiaoyue. In his eyes, he was even worse. He has seen that Bian Xiaoyue is definitely a person who has survived the disaster and entered the realm of preaching. This can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, he will suffer the real loss. "You don''t have to try. Try your best. Otherwise, you will die faster." Bian Xiaoyue said with a cold face and a slight pick in Dai Mei''s eyebrows, but there was an amazing cold in her beautiful eyes. The killing intention is overflowing, and there is no blocking at all. "Don''t think you''ll be invincible if you block my hand." Jue Li said, but his voice didn''t fall. He didn''t know when to kill Ye Xiwen. He spoke just to attract attention. In fact, this was his real killing move. In order to deal with the enemy of life and death like Bian Xiaoyue. He doesn''t care about dignity. In Jue Li''s hand, a long knife appeared. The whole body of the long knife was golden yellow and burst out an amazing light. The artifact was clanging, and the Dao path between heaven and earth was trembling, as if it was echoing the clanging of this artifact. Like the Milky way being split down, the blade fell down, and its falling direction is the direction of Bian Xiaoyue. Facing the sudden attack of Jue Li, Bian Xiaoyue was not in a hurry at all. She didn''t know when a pair of black wings stretched out behind her, and then protected him. "When" A crisp and huge collision sound, like the intersection of gold and iron, directly collided with Mars, and the knife awn cut sparks on the black wings, leaving only a faint trace, but it could not break the defense of the black wings at all. This is the devil''s wing. In the past, ye Xiwen often used the devil''s wing for defense. After he became emperor, he also optimized and modified the devil''s wing, so that the devil''s wing is not only a simple body method, but also has the method of defense and attack. Sure enough, at the moment when the long knives collided, every feather on the devil''s wing stood upside down and shot out like a sharp arrow. "Whew" "Whew" "Whew" After a sharp sound of breaking through the air, these feathers formed an arrow rain all over the sky, but just for a moment, they formed a large net in the sky and shot directly in the direction of extreme force. Jue Li quickly chopped out a series of blades to block these feathers out, and didn''t let them get close at all. "When" "When" "When" Jue Li''s Dao mang kept colliding with these feathers. At first, Jue Li didn''t care, but soon he found that he was wrong, because he found that his arm was gradually paralyzed, which was impossible. With his current strength, he was incomparable, and his strength was amazing to the point of terror. But at the moment when these feathers collide, you will feel a great force spread from the blade to your body, making your arms numb. "What a power" Jue Li was forced to step back and resist at the same time. The opportunity to seize just now has been completely lost. He couldn''t understand why Bian Xiaoyue, who looked thin and weak as a human race, was so terrible. The terrible power simply didn''t give him a way to live. "Take another punch from me, humanitarian fist" Bian Xiaoyue roared, and a man-made fist came out. Behind her, the billowing red dust gas condensed again and turned into a huge wave. With the deepening of time and distance, the red dust gas became more and more powerful, and there was an uncontrollable feeling. "This is... The peak of longevity" Many people were shocked to find that Bian Xiaoyue had not only preached, but also climbed to the peak of longevity. You know, many people here just stepped into longevity. Even so, she is already the first-class figure in the eastern region, and Bian Xiaoyue has actually stepped into the peak of longevity. It seems that she may step into immortality at any time. This strength is enough to shock many people. When Jue Li noticed Bian Xiaoyue''s attack again, it was too late. The humanitarian fist had directly attacked and killed. He only reluctantly raised his knife to resist, but he couldn''t stop the punch that had formed a momentum. He was immediately blown out by one punch. "Poof" Jue Li took a mouthful of old blood and flew out directly and hit the ground hard. However, to everyone''s surprise, Bian Xiaoyue did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but said faintly: "Jue Li, I know this is not your real strength. Use your real strength. I want you to understand the gap between us. Don''t say you hide your strength, you really have all your strength and are not my opponent." Everyone was shocked. Jue Li even hid his strength. How strong was he Jue Li wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth slightly, sneered and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such strength. I really underestimated you, but since you forced my strength to this point, it''s your time to die. No one can save you." He roared, and the momentum of his whole body was released wildly. Everyone immediately felt like a small boat floating in the ocean. It could overturn at any time in the face of high winds and waves. "This is... Immortality" Many people were shocked to find that Jue Li had entered the immortal state. When many people were entering the immortal state, Jue Li, who was almost the same age, had entered the immortal state, which was really unexpected to many people. This jueli is indeed a Tianzong wizard, more powerful than them, but it compares the horror of Bian Xiaoyue. "This knife will send you to the west" Jue Li''s face twinkled with a kind of crazy look. He knew that it was Buzhou holy mountain and the territory of the Terran. Once he killed, what terrible consequences would it bring, but he was unwilling to think so much. For him, his hatred had burned his brain and was only willing to kill Bian Xiaoyue with a knife. The blade ran across the sky, as if it had swept from one end of the long river of time to the other end, vaguely devouring the prestige of the ancestors of the TIANYAO family. "It''s useless, even if your strength rises to the peak," Bian Xiaoyue''s cold voice came from the endless blade, and then her body burst out an appalling breath. She even stepped into the immortal realm from the peak of longevity in one breath, and is still improving. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They both hid their strength, especially Bian Xiaoyue. After practicing for many years, she actually entered the immortal state. No wonder she was not afraid to hide her strength, because she was stronger and fearless. "I can defeat you only with humanitarian fist." Bian Xiaoyue screamed, and another fist swept up the endless air of the world of mortals and hit the sky. As a disciple of Ye Xiwen, her fighting style is naturally very similar to that of Ye Xiwen. She pays attention to reducing ten skills with one force. Whatever your moves, I only break ten thousand methods with one punch. "Boom" With a huge roar, the Dao Mang and fist strength collided. Everyone only saw that Jue Li''s Dao mang was broken like paper paste, and then a fist hit Jue Li. To be continued.. PS: today''s update is a little late, the status is not very good, a little sick, but all of them have been delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets ... Chapter 3251 This fist is almost to the extreme, and its power is also to the extreme. Under the bonus of the power of the world of mortals, it really reaches an amazing level. "Wow!" Jue Li fell on the square, but it couldn''t bring any damage to the square. It just disappeared after waves of ripples on the surface of the square. After a mouthful of blood gushed out, he immediately felt much better, but he was the only one who knew how many years of cultivation this mouthful of blood gushed out. Just at this time, Jue Li''s eyes were full of horror, and the corners of his mouth said with blood: "you are already the peak of the immortal realm!" In a simple fight just now, he felt that Bian Xiaoyue had not only entered the immortal realm, but also completely entered the peak of the immortal realm. As soon as he said this, he immediately shocked the young heroes in the whole field. Although it''s amazing to practice Taoism for a hundred years, it can''t be said that it can''t be done at all. However, after preaching Taoism, the time spent in each realm is astronomical. Jueli entered the realm of immortality a hundred years ago, but now he barely entered the realm of immortality. Even so, his speed has been very amazing. However, Bian Xiaoyue''s speed is even faster than that of him. In just a hundred years, he has reached the peak of immortality. This speed is almost breaking the glasses of these well-informed people. It takes a long time to accumulate without understanding, especially the outstanding children of the Terran. I''ve heard a lot about Bian Xiaoyue. Knowing that she hasn''t been out for a trip, naturally there''s no adventure. It''s shocking that she can cultivate to this point by dry cultivation alone. Many people think they understand. No wonder even a strong man like emperor Wu would accept her as a disciple. Indeed, there is no reason. Only Emperor Wu could see these great figures many years ago. Sure enough, I can''t guess. However, Bian Xiaoyue looks indifferent. Others don''t know. Don''t they know that ye Xiwen constantly raises points, cultivates the top skills, and doesn''t need to accumulate, because there is the pill given by the Dan emperor. As long as he constantly understands it, the medicine scattered into his own body will continue to be transformed into his own skills. This is also why the relationship between her practice and speed is deeper and deeper, and the speed of progress is faster. These people claim to have the guidance of the emperor, but can they be like her? She is the emperor''s own son. All the other kings of the Terran took care of her. Just those natural materials and land treasures, cards and magic powers given, any one can blind their eyes. It''s just that it''s a card and can''t be used easily. Although I haven''t been out for a trip, Su Hui opened up after practice. Many things can be understood without personal experience. I just need to think about it. Powerful practitioners are so willful. Moreover, only by virtue of its own strength, it is enough to crush the heroes. "Yes, so you''re dead!" Bian Xiaoyue said calmly, like announcing something. It''s not a threat, but simply telling a thing. At this time, the state heroes could not help holding their breath. Originally, they felt that what Bian Xiaoyue said about keeping jueli from going out was just threatening jueli, and might even use the high-level Terran to destroy him. But in this case, we will fall behind the inferior. After all, they have held numerous Taoist conferences, but there has never been such a precedent. If senior elders intervene, who dares to come? Although they are conceited, brave and invincible, they are not fools and come to die for nothing. Now they really understand that Bian Xiaoyue doesn''t need to rely on the power of the upper class of the Terran at all. Only her own power is enough to push them horizontally. "Unexpectedly, the Terran is just the first time to host the sermon conference, and it''s hard to imagine that it will win the first place. At Xiaoyue''s age, you can also participate in a sermon conference. I''m afraid the first place will be hers next time. Who can compete with her?" Many young heroes can''t help laughing bitterly. They just feel that they are the first-class figures in the world. If there is only a little difference, they can make up for it. However, when the difference exceeds the distance that can be exceeded, they can''t stand the idea of confrontation at all. They can all be said to be the best of their peers, and it is only a matter of leisure to surpass those predecessors. However, although the woman in front of us has not yet reached the distant future, it can be predicted that, as long as she does not die prematurely, she must be an invincible figure who will crush her peers and cover her contemporaries. Her future is unlimited, and she is even expected to become emperor. They have such an idea, which is already a great thing. There are more emperors in the creation world than the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, but the land boundary of the creation world is also much broader than the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Becoming an emperor is still nothing among millions of creatures. These people are the best among the younger generation in the eastern region. Although they can''t say that they have won all the strong ones, they can definitely be regarded as the top figures among them. However, in fact, they know very well that it''s normal that there can''t be an emperor among them. Even if their previous and later generations are included, they can not become an emperor, which itself is very normal. It is the greatest recognition to be able to evaluate a person''s possibility of becoming emperor here. Think about the suffocating supreme figure who is in the limelight in the eastern region recently. Unexpectedly, his disciples are so excellent that they are almost hopeless and inexplicable. But then they thought about it a little. Which of the emperor''s parents and children or their own disciples is not powerful, and no one can compete with them. Only those with the same identity can compete with them. Although they are also the best of their generation, in fact, they just don''t know how many generations of blood and grandchildren, which is not comparable to the pro transmission of Bian Xiaoyue. "Good, good, good, I didn''t expect you to be among the Terrans!" There was a terrible light in Jue Li''s eyes, "but even if I die today, you can''t feel better!" With a fierce roar, the whole mountain peak trembled constantly under his roar. The law between heaven and earth solidified for it. The fierce recovery ability that reached the immortal state also reached an unprecedented level and was extremely difficult to kill. During the period of speaking delaying time, it has recovered 7788. Then, his two mouths bit his tongue one after another, and the blood essence spewed out. In his mouth, it turned into a bloody array, in which a terrible force rushed out and scattered into his limbs and bones. Under the action of this bloody force, the breath on Jue Li''s body was constantly climbing, even vaguely equal to that of Bian Xiaoyue. He held the long knife in his hands, and his whole hands were trembling, as if holding something extraordinary strength. Then he suddenly roared, and the knife awned across the sky and rushed directly towards Bian Xiaoyue. The young experts present suddenly changed their faces. If they changed their words, they were afraid that they were not opponents at all. This knife alone was enough to cut them down completely. However, in the face of this knife cutting down, Bian Xiaoyue just stepped out in one step, or simply punched out. He didn''t even use any artifact, but his own flesh is the supreme artifact. The terror of the great Asura body of the Asura family is completely displayed. Although it is not congenital, it is only the day after tomorrow, the great Asura body cultivated by Ye Xiwen''s improved cultivation method is not worse than congenital, and even faintly stronger. "Humanitarian fist!" But this simple punch burst out, tearing the sky, tearing the time, tearing everything that can be seen. That blade is terrible and can fight against the red dust gas in the humanitarian fist. It doesn''t even fall down for a period of time, but it''s still useless. In front of the humanitarian fist, it only supports a little longer. Then he was completely broken. Bian Xiaoyue didn''t have any reservations about this punch. He directly crossed the past and blew it into Jue Li''s chest. "Bang!" Jue Li screamed, and the whole body flew upside down. The surface of his body was covered with cracks, which could not be healed at all. A terrible red dust gas spread all over his body, which did not give him a chance to heal, and completely covered everything. Without waiting for him to take a breath, a huge six wheel disc condensed on the sky, then fell from the sky and fell on Jue Li, directly smashing Jue Li''s body full of trauma on the spot, and Jue Li''s yuan God was completely destroyed in this blow, even with his immortal cultivation, After continuously encountering this level of attack, it will be hard hit and dead. It doesn''t make any difference. Many young heroes can''t help feeling a bit sad about the death of a rabbit. The characters who were once as famous as them and even vaguely superior to them died in this way, almost without the power to fight back. It was just a few moves, and Bian Xiaoyue beat him to death. Even from the beginning to the end, it didn''t get the upper hand. It was like a mole ant struggling, struggling desperately, but it was still pressed to death. This is their only feeling. If they changed, they might as well be as fierce as Jue Li. They should have been pressed to death before they struggled. For the first time, Bian Xiaoyue established invincible dignity in their hearts. He only fought once and stepped on the dead body of Jue Li. Without waiting for the people to express any emotion, they felt what had happened and looked to the North like telepathy. (to be continued.) Chapter 3252 The great change of heaven and earth, an invisible change, permeates the sky. All creatures who have preached can feel it. A different breath spreads in the air. They can''t say what it is, but they only feel that the heaven and earth have changed greatly. The direction of great change is in the north of the endless continent. People raised their heads and looked at the end of the far north, but with their eyesight, they couldn''t see through the endless boundlessness, let alone know what happened. But at the moment of this change, countless strong people opened their eyes at the same time in the whole world of creation, with a look of longing in their eyes. That''s the breath of nature! Bian Xiaoyue hasn''t recovered from the sudden changes of heaven and earth. She just feels that this breath attracts her, but she doesn''t know where it comes from. "Xiaoyue, come here!" Suddenly, a gentle voice appeared in her mind. "Yes, master!" Bian Xiaoyue hurriedly said, and then regardless of the people''s eyes, immediately stepped on a light and disappeared into the field. They seemed to feel something. The world had just changed. Bian Xiaoyue was called back. Their thoughts were suddenly gone. It was obvious that something big had happened. It was meaningless to let them continue talking about Tao. Most importantly, an important content of the Taoist conference is to fight each other. It is basically a conference to determine each other''s strength, especially those who are ambitious to win the championship. At this time, they are in no mood. Bian Xiaoyue is strongly suppressed on it. No matter how they behave, it is useless, Because none of the them can reach peak of the immortality. After they really entered this eternal life, they found that the promotion of each realm was as difficult as heaven. Even if the gifted are like them, they also feel that life is like years, and it is difficult to move forward every step. This is also the fundamental reason why I was almost scared to death when I heard that Xiaoyue here had such achievements in just a hundred years. It''s true that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away There is no comparison between their identity and Bian Xiaoyue. Bian Xiaoyue naturally doesn''t know what people think. Just quickly returned to the divine court, and in the divine court, ye Xiwen has passed the customs. "Congratulations on your leaving the pass!" Bian Xiaoyue said with a big gift. Ye Xiwen nodded slightly and said, "your accomplishments haven''t fallen over the years. It''s good!" He was very satisfied with the apprentice. Although she had all kinds of superior congenital conditions, if she didn''t work hard herself. That''s for nothing. He has seen too many examples of talents with superior talents and born in a rich family, but finally fell into the enemy. Because their origins are too good, some people have worked harder than others since childhood, while others indulge themselves, indulge themselves and end up penniless. "Thank you, master!" Bian Xiaoyue said. "I called you here this time because I''m going to leave for a period of time and when I''ll be back. I don''t know myself, so I can only rely on you for cultivation during this period of time!" Ye Xiwen looked at Bian Xiaoyue. say. "Is the master going to the north?" Bian Xiaoyue immediately understood. She also felt the change of the sky just now. It was so far away that she could feel it. Even if something terrible happened, she still understood it, although she didn''t know what it meant. "Well, yes, it will be a long time this time. So I''m going to seal up some subsequent cultivation methods and some knowledge you may use in your mind. When you reach the realm, you can naturally unseal it!" Ye Xiwen said that he also wanted to prevent a delay of tens of thousands of years on the road of creation. Then when he comes out again, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold. After all, even he could not control the situation in the path of creation. "Yes!" Bian Xiaoyue looked indifferent, because this is not the first time. Ye Xiwen did it once before. Ye Xiwen directly sealed these already prepared things in Bian Xiaoyue''s mind. When her accomplishments arrived, she would unseal them one by one. Now he even had no worries for the time being. After Bian Xiaoyue retired, soon, the emperor, Danti and others had arrived one after another. Several people sat opposite each other, their faces were somewhat dignified, and the road of creation was opened. For them, they didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "Patrol envoy, are you ready to go?" The emperor asked. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "it''s really time to start. If we don''t start again, I''m afraid it will be late. We''re far from the netherworld sea area itself, and I''m afraid that others have gathered in the netherworld sea area long ago. I''m about the last batch!" "I don''t know what to gain from this closed door tour?" Feng Yi looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Other people immediately looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is their pillar. Now, there are more Terrans. They have never seen, but they have also heard of the strength of the emperor of heaven eating demons, such an unparalleled enemy of heaven eating demons. It is also the peak of the ninth realm. If everything goes well, they may even step into the realm of heaven. Moreover, this possibility is very large. If he is not sure about stepping into tianzunjing, he would not prefer to bow to Ye Xiwen first in exchange for sufficient time. What is it for, that is, to win time for a breakthrough. This is confirmed from the side. I''m afraid he''s only in front of him when he steps into heaven. This made them not worry, but the emperor practiced step by step, so they had no choice but to rely on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is already the peak of the eighth realm. If he can go further, he will have a much greater grasp. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help shaking his head, and then opened his mouth and said, "after all, it''s still a little close. The time is too short. Give me some more time. It''s not a problem to enter the ninth realm!" Everyone knew something, but they were also disappointed. Although they had guessed it for a long time, they were still disappointed when they heard Ye Xiwen say so. However, I am not completely disappointed. According to Ye Xiwen, I will not be trapped by the barrier of the ninth realm. As long as I have enough time, I can enter the ninth realm. Knowledge doesn''t know how much time it takes. "This time I come back from the road of creation, I should be enough to enter the ninth realm. It''s not a problem!" When ye Xiwen saw that the people were worried and disappointed, he couldn''t help saying, "as for the emperor of heaven eating demon, I''ll find a way to solve it!" Ye Xiwen said that the best way now is to raid the God of creation and kill the emperor of heaven eating demon in one breath. At least, we should interrupt his breakthrough. As long as we can interrupt his breakthrough, although the emperor of heaven eating demon still has a great threat, it is not without solution. But he also knew that it was impossible. Where is the God of creation? Even if the emperor Tianyi really wants to kill him, he has to wait until he comes out of the God of creation. This place is really the best place to close the door. At present, no one dares to raid the capital of the God of creation to provoke the majesty of the God of creation. But with the arrows on the string, he had no choice. "Just make yourself careful during the tour. It''s too evil on the road of creation!" The emperor couldn''t help reminding, "what to get is the second thing!" "Well, I understand!" Ye Xiwen then turned to Danti and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know if the Taoist friends of Danti have considered it? Whether they really decided to go on the road of fortune!" "I decided to have a look!" Danti clenched his teeth and said, he also knew that there must be great danger, but he still couldn''t help but want to go to the road of creation and find out. "Well, in that case, let''s go straight without delay!" Ye Xiwen said. With that, they completely disappeared in the divine court and quickly flew away in the direction of the dark sea in the north. The left emperor and Fengyi, Zhentian leihuang are worried. "Patrolling makes this dangerous, but there is no other way. Maybe our Terran''s dilemma can be resolved on the road of creation?" Feng Yi''s way, he can only say so. Especially Zhentian Lei Huang. Now he is really connected with Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen is dead, he can''t live. He doesn''t like the feeling that his life is in the hands of others, but he has no way at all. Ye Xiwen and Dan Di are flying towards the good Youming sea area. They are both emperors. Once the speed is increased, they will fly out of the eastern region and into the northern region. After passing the northern region, they will be the Youming sea area to the north. Here, I can vaguely feel a lot of strong breath, also driving towards the netherworld sea. They are all powerful emperors. Many of them are awakened directly by the changes of heaven''s potential from the isolation. The first thing after waking up is to go to the nether sea area, even far away. They can also feel that there are imperial creatures in the direction of Outland, who also rush to the nether sea area. They are powerful imperial creatures in other sea areas. These super beings, who call the wind and rain in ordinary days, are frantically heading for the netherworld sea at this time. Soon, they finally arrived at the netherworld sea area, which is a very cold sea area. Everywhere, you can see a huge iceberg floating. Looking from a distance, it is boundless. It is no worse than the storm sea area, but it is not so strong compared with the storm sea area, but it is no worse than the terror contained in it. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3253 A strong breath rises in the dark sea area. Looking at the vast sea area, there is an endless crisis. They stopped outside the netherworld sea area. If they passed again, it would be the netherworld sea area. You can see the battle line between the God of creation and the netherworld sea area in the distance. Compared with the storm sea area, the Youming sea area is under the command of the supreme god Youming Tianzun. The whole defense line is as solid as gold. It does not directly go deep into the stronghold in the depths of the Youming sea area. The defense lines of both sides are intertwined and cannot be completely separated. The reign of the God of fortune over the netherworld sea area is only millions of miles offshore. Although this area seems vast, it is actually nothing compared with the whole netherworld sea area. It is nothing at all. With the ability of the emperor, it can reach the edge of the border in minutes. Compared with the storm sea area, the God of creation has a slight advantage. It can even be said that in the netherworld sea area, the power of the God of creation has been suppressed. "The Taoist friend of Emperor Wu stops in front!" Suddenly, just as they were going to enter the storm sea area, a voice came from behind. They turned their heads and saw that a figure came rapidly from a distance, but it was not who the butterfly emperor was. "Butterfly emperor Taoist friend ¨I£¬ Long time no see! " Ye Xiwen is the first. "Emperor Wu, you are polite!" The butterfly emperor also said. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "This is..." The butterfly emperor looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. "This is my Terran guest elder, Dante!" Ye Xiwen explained one sentence and didn''t say much. "Do you have anything to do with me?" He was also a little strange. Although he had a friendship with the butterfly emperor, it was a very strange thing for the butterfly emperor to find him at this time. "If I don''t talk in secret in front of the Ming people, it''s not that I want to find a Taoist friend, but my master!" The butterfly emperor looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Do you have any orders from master Zhan di?" Ye Xiwen asked, since this time. He has indeed inherited a lot of the favor of the war emperor. This is the truth that the debt of favor is the most difficult to repay. "I don''t dare to give orders, just..." The butterfly emperor took a look at Ye Xiwen, and then took another look at Dan di. The meaning was quite obvious. "There is no need to have any scruples. They are all our own people, but it doesn''t hurt to say!" Ye Xiwen immediately said without hesitation. On his side, Dante was also touched by Ye Xiwen''s frank attitude. Enough to explain many things, but also did not regard him as an outsider. With this mind alone, he is a great man. Butterfly emperor paused and then said, "Dante Taoist friend, it''s not that I''m narrow-minded, but this involves another big man. I have to be careful! Please forgive me!" "No harm, no harm!" Dante quickly waved his hand and said. "I don''t know what the butterfly emperor Taoist friend said?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. It turned out that not only the emperor of war was involved, but also other people were involved. "But not others, but the night emperor!" The butterfly emperor looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen and Dan Di immediately became serious, because they both knew very well. What do these two words mean. If the ordinary emperor is the only superior ruler in front of others, then the night emperor can be regarded as the ruler among the emperors, one of the strongest among the emperors, and the name of one of the top ten emperors in the God Dynasty. This is not a fake. Although he later defected and escaped from the God of creation, he was found. In fact, he was an Outland creature, not a local strongman of the God of creation. However, no one dares to underestimate his strength. To underestimate him means to seek his own death. In particular, ye Xiwen once faced off with the night emperor, and he knows the horror of the night emperor. Even with his current cultivation, there is no chance of winning the night emperor. According to the experts he sees now, the emperor of sky eating demon is not clear. The ancestors of sky eating demon family in the peak period are terrible enough, but they are still far from the night emperor. Not in the same breath. How can such a terrible figure not be attractive. This is why Ye Xiwen must be careful, because there are too many people who want his life, and there are also some top experts like the night emperor. He killed the Geng golden tiger emperor, that is, he had an immortal life and death feud with the night emperor. If he met him, it would inevitably be another war. But different from that time, ye Xiwen, who has now entered the ninth territory with one foot, has the ability to protect himself. Even if he is not his opponent, he can retreat calmly. Otherwise, no matter how tempting the opportunities on the road of fortune are, he will not take risks easily when his life is not guaranteed. "Please tell me more about what the emperor Zhan wants to do?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Very simple!" Butterfly emperor said, paused, and then continued, "my master wants to kill this Liao, but he''s afraid of not enough strength. After all, Emperor Wu should be very clear. If he doesn''t have absolute certainty, it won''t be so easy to eradicate him next time!" Dan Di''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill the night emperor. No wonder the butterfly Emperor didn''t want him to know at first. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Knowing this kind of thing is much more dangerous than not knowing it. The night emperor, who had been in the God of creation for far longer than ye Xiwen, naturally understood what a terrible existence it was. Even he knew very well that if he wanted to forcibly participate in this matter, he was afraid that he would die. They are also emperors. They have no comparison with the night emperor. Even compared with Ye Xiwen, they are far from each other. Ordinary people who have such courage, only the war emperor, who was once invincible in the world and is known as the strongest among emperors, can have such a chance. Even so, the war emperor is not sure. He has to win Ye Xiwen, the hottest new emperor, as a helper. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that the war emperor had mentioned something before. Unexpectedly, it was this thing. At that time, he was still a little confused, but now he completely understood it. However, when the war emperor came to the crack in the road of fortune, he was not looking for the legendary fortune, but to find a way to eradicate the night emperor. Now, I''m afraid there are not a few people with all kinds of half hearted thoughts. It seems to be more attractive than a few fortune tellers. However, over the years, the truly successful people are actually only the emperor of fortune. On the contrary, there are not a few buried in them. In this case, it is difficult for anyone to really put this thing in the first place, or even the only thing. Like the emperor of war, there are not a few people with other plans. Even ye Xiwen himself thinks so. He also thinks that the first thing is to find ways to improve his strength. As for the nature, in fact, he has not really had many ideas. "I promised this!" Ye Xiwen made a quick decision, agreed and said. The night emperor is a great threat to him. Even as long as the night emperor is still one day, his threat to Ye Xiwen and the Terran can''t stop at all. Even if ye Xiwen tries hard, he can''t keep the Terran anytime and anywhere. Since he has the opportunity to strangle the danger in the cradle, it''s naturally the best. "I knew that the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu must have a profound sense of righteousness. This night when the emperor was in power, there was one more day of threat to the God of creation. My master wanted to eliminate him for a long time, but this Liao has always been very cunning. Since he defected, he has been wandering in the stormy sea area and never set foot in the God of creation easily. Even if my master wanted to kill him, he didn''t have this opportunity, but it''s not easy A different time, the road of creation has been opened, and we have received accurate information. He is bound to come. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! " The butterfly emperor explained to Ye Xiwen. "This is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but is it just us?" Ye Xiwen asked. "There are other Taoist friends'' associations to join, but in order not to leak the news, the number will not be much. It should be based on top experts. Only like Taoist friends can they contribute. Ordinary emperors will die when they go, which is of little use!" Butterfly emperor road. The Dan emperor on one side did not move, but he was very clear that the general emperor mentioned by the butterfly emperor was that the butterfly emperor and the emperor like himself were the same emperor, but their strength was very different. "I see, but where can I meet you?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is for communication. Tao paper has been specially made by us. It should be used even on the road of creation. After we determine it, we will know your friends on Tao paper. Then you can go to the meeting!" The butterfly emperor said, turning his palm, suddenly there was an extra piece of road paper. There was nothing on it, but the ripples of the road fluctuated on it. Only the cultivation of the emperor could be vaguely visible. "After you drop a drop of your own blood, you can recognize the Lord, and then you can receive messages through this piece of Taoist paper!" Ye Xiwen took over the paper. This time, the emperor of war was indeed fully prepared and took into account all kinds of problems, including the constant situation of communication. After all, the road of creation is different from the God Dynasty of creation, and even the emperor of heaven was trapped and killed. No one knows that ordinary means of communication can work, so we must prepare early. "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded and put the paper into the body space. "In that case, I''ll stay soon. Finally, I''ll tell the master that this matter is mysterious. Taoist friends, don''t force it. It''s important to keep a useful body!" Butterfly emperor road. "I see. Thank you for reminding me!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said that the butterfly emperor in front of him finally disappeared. (to be continued.) PS: it''s one night today. I feel dizzy and bloated. My body can''t bear it. I can''t come out! Ask for subscription, ask for monthly ticket! ... Chapter 3254 Looking at the disappearance of the butterfly emperor, ye Xiwen immediately understood that he was not the only one who really saw the danger on the road of creation. He was afraid that others knew it well. If there was not the ethereal creation, I was afraid that not many people would take risks. Even so, many people still open the road of creation this time and turn it into a rare opportunity to solve people who had no chance to solve before. "Wudi Daoyou, this time, you must be careful!" Dan Di glanced at Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help saying. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said, "it''s a pity that I haven''t entered the ninth territory. Otherwise, it''s easier to kill the night emperor. Now I haven''t entered the ninth territory. I must be careful!" When the Dan emperor heard Ye Xiwen''s words, he was like seeing a ghost. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to really have such a mind. At this time, he finally understood why the war emperor would find Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was by no means a master of keeping his own pace. Even with the invincible existence of the emperor at night, he dared to participate in the design of ambush. "Let''s go. We can''t delay any longer. If there''s really anything good, it won''t fall into our hands!" When ye Xiwen looked into the distance, he could see that in the depths of the endless dark sea, a huge crack appeared out of thin air, which released the yearning breath of creation. He had felt this breath on the road of creation, but at that time he had no spare time to think about it. Just survival was a great problem. "In addition to the night emperor, there is another person. It is also a must kill target!" Ye Xiwen muttered. In addition to the night emperor, the person he wanted to kill most on this trip was naturally the Hunyuan emperor, the terrible existence that hit him hard that year. However, ye Xiwen didn''t say much, but stepped out one step, turned into a light, and went to the depths of the netherworld sea. And behind him. Dante followed closely. The two of Ye Xiwen soon went out of the sea area controlled by the God of creation. Although the sea area was large, it was only a moment for the emperor to pass through. From a distance, they saw a breath of terror almost covering the sky and the sun. They flew up from the depths of the dark sea and covered the sky and the earth. This is a powerful ethnic group, which is dark all over. The whole body is covered with scales and feathers, and each head has thousands of miles of huge fierce birds, which fly directly from the depths of the sky. Any one of these fierce birds is actually above the divine king. If they are placed outside, it is enough to form a powerful sect. Dominate the party. "This group is so strong!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. "This is a very famous fierce bird in the netherworld sea area. The ice and snow split sky beast can be said to be all over the netherworld sea area, and this should be only a small part of the population!" Dante said. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t help but get some interest. It''s just that the scale in front of him is comparable to a good ethnic group. This is only a small part of the ethnic group. The whole ice and snow split sky beast is afraid to be very powerful. "According to the decree of the nether heaven, all outsiders stop!" A fierce drink came from these ice and snow cracked beasts. "I really don''t know how to stand in our way!" With a sneer, the Dante came forward and said, "don''t bother the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu to do this. Let me clean them up. It''s just that I''m going to refine a pill recently. I need some creatures with extremely cold constitution as a medicine guide!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He didn''t do anything, but devoted himself to the mysterious space. In his body, the Xuandan of fortune kept rotating, stripped out a trace of Dan Qi, turned into shocking medicine, and poured into his limbs and bones. Even on the way, he is constantly practicing, because he is only one step away from entering the ninth realm. Time is very important to him, every minute and every second. Once he entered the ninth realm, he was really not afraid of anyone. Even if the emperor shot, he was sure to retreat. It was not like the last time he met emperor pan. In addition to running away, he had to run away. At that time, Emperor pan was still seriously injured and greedy. What he is talking about now is that the emperor at his peak has a lot of confidence with the heaven and earth palm of fortune. He has felt that the breakthrough is only in front of him, but it''s a pity that the road of creation opened too fast and didn''t give him too much time. Danti did what he said without any hesitation. He grabbed countless auras from the void and turned them into a divine hand. Even the cultivators of the true Tao realm could do this trick, but in his hands, he burst out unprecedented power, directly tore the sky, covered tens of millions of miles, and then flew out, Directly towards those ice and snow cracked sky beasts. These ice and snow cracked sky beasts didn''t think of it. When Danti said to start, he immediately opened his mouth, spit out the cold ice law, and attack directly with the law. It''s not that his practice of the law has reached this point, but a natural magic power. These ice laws entangled with each other, formed the power of terror, turned into a huge tornado, and killed the past towards this big hand. "Boom!" This huge tornado was only deadlocked for a moment, and was scattered in an instant and turned into nothing on the spot. Then, with this big hand, these ice and snow cracked beasts were caught in their hands one after another, and disappeared in a moment. Although the Dan emperor looks extremely weak in front of Ye Xiwen and has never been strong, in fact, he is an emperor who has entered the fourth realm after all. Among many emperors, he is not a weak one. He raises his hands and raises his feet with unimaginable power. These ice and snow cracked beasts are undoubtedly tired of living if they dare to block them in front of them. "These ice and snow cracked sky beasts are of good quality and can be kept in captivity. If they are short in the future, they will be slaughtered!" Dan Di looked at the ice and snow cracked beasts in the inner heaven and earth and said with satisfaction. For the outside world, the ferocious and unimaginable ice and snow cracked sky beasts are just some animals that can be kept in captivity. "Go, let''s go on!" Ye Xiwen and the two continued to fly away towards the depths of the netherworld sea. With the deepening, it is found that the whole nether sea area is more and more restless, and all kinds of terrorist battles exist anytime and anywhere. It was not only Ye Xiwen and Dan Di who had just arrived, but also many emperors who had just arrived. The terrifying magic power of each other excluded and destroyed all sides, especially the local imperial creatures in the nether sea area, and killed foreign emperors. One by one, the supercontinents floating in the nether sea area were blown up, The law of endless explosion and destruction occupied everything. Under each supercontinent, there was a huge dragon vein supporting the continent. Now that the continent was exploded, these dragon veins flew out and soon triggered a battle. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t like these miscellaneous dragon veins and three-level dragon veins now, it is still a huge wealth for ordinary emperors. Many emperors who originally just wanted to break through the blockade of the nether sea began to plunder madly. Soon, even Dante joined the ranks. A three-level dragon vein is also a huge wealth for him to consume for a long time. After all, not everyone is like Ye Xiwen. The first consumption is a huge consumption starting with the second-level dragon vein. In the face of the frenzied plunder of these outsiders, the strong in these dark sea areas are unwilling to show weakness. They are in groups, leading their own ethnic groups and their subordinates in a huge array, besieging these foreign strong in them, and killing a foreign emperor casually. The wealth they can get is enough to make them rich overnight. Any emperor can burst out several tertiary dragon veins, and even the secondary dragon veins can be seen occasionally. These wealth is also a great wealth for these imperial creatures. In a word, the whole netherworld sea area has become an extreme battlefield. Many weak ethnic groups tremble under such a collision and can''t survive at all. The collision of any two emperors can break the continent they live in and turn them into rootless duckweeds in an instant. However, neither foreign emperors nor native imperial creatures care about these. Even without foreign emperors, there are a lot of fights in the netherworld sea area. New ethnic groups are born every day, and new ethnic groups are destroyed every day. This is a common thing. Even the nether God will not interfere in these internal struggles. It can only be concentrated in the face of the large-scale invasion of the God of creation. While ye Xiwen was following behind Dan Di and was not in a hurry. At the same time, his breath became more and more mysterious. There was a deeper taste in him. Every improvement of skill would be greatly transformed into his combat effectiveness. "Hahaha, this time, the harvest is really great!" Danti laughed and said that he had plundered more than ten third-class dragon veins in the battle just now. Although he didn''t add up to more than one second-class dragon vein, it was an extremely terrible wealth for him. "Usually, we simply can''t have such an opportunity to kill. Only when the emperors and imperial creatures of all parties collectively invade the netherworld sea area, can we have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile, "then you should be careful. Are you ready to fight?" Dan Di was slightly stunned, but he saw Ye Xiwen continue to say: "since he has come, he still doesn''t show up?" (to be continued.) Chapter 3255 Ye Xiwen''s words immediately made Danti look dignified. This time is not a time to joke, so it also means that ye Xiwen said it should be true. Basket. Color. Books. Ba, Sure enough, without waiting for him to recover, suddenly there were bursts of spatial fluctuations around him, and powerful breath emerged. It''s all the existence of emperor level. What''s more terrible is that every one is Chapter 3256 "Bang!" The fists and claws collided fiercely. At the moment when the law became apparent, it was broken and collapsed by the terrible force. The terrible scene can be seen by the naked eye. This terrible shock wave is spreading out at an amazing speed. Even the emperors and princes have raised their vigorous Qi to protect their bodies, making this shock wave invisible. Then the people only heard a dull hum from the dark beast. After the huge body collided with Ye Xiwen, it felt like a mountain. It retreated back, moved back, and retreated for several steps. Only then did it barely stabilize its shape. In the collision of pure flesh, this dark beast suffered a loss, and even his dark origin was smashed by Ye Xiwen. "How can this man''s flesh be so strong!" The dark fierce beast''s grinding plate eyes twinkled with startled eyes, which was unbelievable. His body asked himself that he was strong in the eighth realm. He would not fall behind the strong in the top of the eighth realm. However, it was just a fight, and he fell behind. Moreover, looking at Ye Xiwen''s appearance, it was clear that he didn''t pay attention to his attack. At this time, he remembered that this guy in front of him was not easy to provoke. Before, he almost died and suffered a great loss. Although Tianyi emperor always stressed that he was careless and cheated, he asked himself that even if he was given a chance to sneak attack Tianyi emperor with all his strength, it was impossible for Tianyi emperor to escape and nearly die with his own strength. How could such a character be without two brushes! Seeing that ye Xiwen was all right, Danti was a little relieved. The attack of this dark beast just now almost suffocated him. The terrible feeling made him tremble all over his body. He really felt it. The terror gap between the fourth territory and the eighth territory! "It''s a small skill. If you have only this level and dare to meddle in your own business, you''re really dying!" Ye Xiwen sneered: "it''s just some clowns. I''m surprised to see that I don''t wipe out the clowns!" Emperor Tianyi''s face was very ugly. He dared to treat himself and others as clowns. Only Ye Xiwen dared to ignore them. "Emperor Wu, you are too rampant!" At this time, the ghost emperor in red finally couldn''t help: "ghost hands break the sky!" Her palm suddenly caught out, and each finger was like Optimus Prime. The endless ghost gas filled the air and turned into a terrible ghost palm. There were sad cries of ghosts everywhere, dividing Yin and Yang and reversing the heaven and earth. Each finger was composed of endless ghost gas, condensed into an unimaginable force and shot down at Ye Xiwen. Although this palm is the martial art of the ghost way, it erupted into a mighty and amazing power in the hands of the ghost emperor in red. When the ghost road came into her hands, it had already exceeded the limit of the original ghost road and became one of the three thousand roads. However, ye Xiwen was still calm and let the ghost hand fall. Everywhere there was a sound of shock and destruction, the law was torn, the void collapsed, and cracks appeared in the sky. More and more depressed, more and more terrible. "Bury sword formula!" Ye Xiwen''s head suddenly began to bloom with sword light, and his whole body was releasing terrible sword light. These swords were condensed above Ye Xiwen''s head and turned into a long river, as if to bury everything. This is also ye Xiwen''s most powerful sword formula up to now. In the past, ye Xiwen liked to fight the enemy with the dominant sword technique. However, now his own skill and understanding of Kendo are far more than the dominant emperor. The burial sword formula he created is in his hands, and its power is unimaginable. The formation of this sword is like capturing and photographing all the essence and spirit of Kendo in heaven and earth. Since ancient times, the essence and spirit of the top swordsman who has existed in this long river of time have been captured and photographed to form his sword burial formula. "Boom!" The sword light from the burial sword formula fell on the ghost hand. The ghost hand tried to struggle, but it was broken in a moment. "So strong, what sword formula is this? Why have you never seen it before?" Although the ghost emperor in red was far away, she could still feel that this sword almost killed him through her ghost hand. She felt an incredible chill. He could feel the vastness of the sword from this sword, completely turning the ghost Qi in his ghost hands into nothing. In a moment, it was scattered. The ghost emperor in red retreated again and again. He didn''t dare to carry a sword and wanted to avoid the sword. But how could ye Xiwen give him such a chance? His right hand directly turned out the printing formula of turning over the sky. With the seal of Emperor Wu, he almost reversed the heaven and earth. This seal fell down, and the white rainbow rushed straight into the sky, as if it would run through the whole heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth was reversed and used by him. Ye Xiwen used his proud martial arts to suppress the ghost emperor in red. Seeing that she could not retreat, the ghost emperor in red immediately opened a pair of ghost eyes and suddenly burst out. Horns began to grow on her head, and her whole body soared more than twice that of ordinary people. The strangeness on those horns was dense and vast, representing the supreme and unique knowledge of the ghost road, His whole body power was concentrated in this pair of horns. This pair of horns sent out a circle of ghost gas, which directly blocked Ye Xiwen''s left sword and his right hand. Suddenly, a huge crack appeared in the sky, all the forces were distorted, and the terrorist shock wave was completely poured into it, turned into endless chaos and disappeared into invisibility. "Emperor Wu, don''t be too rampant. If you really force my real strength out, it will be your death!" The pair of horns on the head of the ghost emperor in red is like a huge absorber, which absorbs all the essence of heaven and earth, making her whole body''s skill soar. There was a proud smile on her pale face, which was obviously quite satisfied with her performance. "This ghost horn is really frightening. I heard that she wanted to practice such a ghost horn a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that she could really practice it!" "This ghost horn can continuously absorb the essence of heaven and earth and supplement it for its own use. It can almost be said to be in an invincible position!" Both the strong old man and the dark beast were amazed. These two ghost horns are really amazing. They are definitely an excellent helper for an emperor. At this moment, the ghost emperor in red was like the only overlord in the universe between heaven and earth. The ghost spirit emitted from her two horns became stronger and stronger. Even a ghost world was formed around her. It was her inner world, just like the Emperor Wu created by Ye Xiwen. It was a world of the dead, in which countless dead souls were reborn and fought for her. After the red ghost emperor resisted Ye Xiwen''s attack, the counterattack came immediately. His hands were suddenly torn, and sharp claws appeared from his fingertips. Shengsheng grabbed Ye Xiwen and wanted to catch Ye Xiwen alive. Directly inserted into Ye Xiwen''s chest. She had just been completely angered by Ye Xiwen and wanted to tear Ye Xiwen into pieces in one breath to vent her hatred. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. There was a terrible light shining in his eyes. He just sneered and said, "is it only like this? Your means have been seen through by me!" Then, ye Xiwen suddenly grabbed it out with his big hand. In a moment, it was like shielding the world and turning into a huge cage. He imprisoned the red ghost emperor and shook the claw of the red ghost emperor. This is the prisoner''s finger he learned in those years. But now, his martial arts have already reached the level of perfection and can''t be guessed. He can easily extract the martial will in the fingering method and use it alone. All of a sudden, she imprisoned heaven and earth. The ghost emperor in red immediately found something that frightened her. That was, she could no longer extract the essence from heaven and earth. The essence between heaven and earth seemed to be imprisoned by a mysterious force. No matter how she extracted it, it was useless and there was no way to break the imprisonment. "It''s impossible unless..." the ghost emperor in red opened his eyes. "Unless his skill is far above me, how can it be? He''s just the eighth realm. How can he be stronger than me!" But whether she believes it or not, the facts are in front of her and will not change with her mind. While she was still in shock, ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack had reached him. I didn''t know when the nose sword in her hand had emerged. In an instant, a sword cut down, a star river cut out, and hung down like a waterfall. "Damn it, this sword idea!" The ghost emperor in red is still shocked, but ye Xiwen has been oppressed. She carries the supreme power and cuts down with a sword. Her ghost world has never been able to give full play to her original power, so she explodes on the spot and all of them are broken. This terrible pressure is irresistible. "Bang!" Then the ghost emperor in red only felt that she couldn''t hold on at all. Her legs suddenly knelt to the ground. She only felt that she was suffocated all over her body, completely absorbed less than a trace of the Qi of heaven and earth, and was blocked. Her original biggest dependence was of no use at all. "Spell it!" The ghost emperor in red was forced to do this. He could only bite his teeth and open his eyes. He held the origin in his mouth, roared into an amazing ghost, and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. (to be continued...) PS: ask for monthly ticket and subscription. There has been some decline in recent days. Ask for support! Chapter 3257 A devastating light came out of the mouth of the ghost emperor in red, and with terrible power, it came straight to Ye Xiwen''s face and was going to blow his whole head out. This divine light was fast and urgent, and the speed was fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, it had killed Ye Xiwen. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen did not move, but continued to oppress, but his body was constantly blooming with divine awns, even with ripples layer by layer. That destructive light could not penetrate three inches in front of Ye Xiwen, so it was stopped. However, at this time, ye Xiwen''s sword has fallen down impolitely. The ghost emperor in red burst out in bursts of ghost Qi and turned into a real force to resist Ye Xiwen, but it was useless. He was soon broken by the sword and couldn''t even resist a little. "Pooh!" The sound of a sword tearing everything, and then the people only saw a golden blood spraying out. The pretty face of the red ghost emperor was split in two from the middle, and the blood sprayed out like a downpour. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ One sword, only one sword. The red ghost emperor, who was in the same state as ye Xiwen, was badly hurt and cut in half on the spot. Even with the Regal level of resilience, this kind of injury will hurt your vitality if you want to recover. Seeing ye Xiwen continue to pursue and kill, the red ghost emperor was split into two parts and retreated again and again. The wound was full of ghost gas. When expelling Ye Xiwen''s sword gas, I only heard her sharp roar. "What are you still looking at? Don''t do it quickly!" "No. we can''t let him be arrogant anymore. Keep going!" At this time, the dark beast and the strong old man didn''t hesitate and made a direct move. It''s not that they have a sense of crisis. After all, there are many of them, and the emperor Tianyi is in charge of the array, but they continue to let Ye Xiwen go on like this, and there will be endless future troubles. The two shot almost at the same time. They are all super experts in the eighth territory. As soon as they make a move, they are shocked by the explosion. They are violently hit in the air and come directly towards Ye Xiwen. "Just you two?" Ye Xiwen sneered and never took the two masters to heart. He was already the peak of the eighth realm before, and now he has stepped into the ninth realm with one foot. He is not afraid of the same realm. He is invincible, let alone higher than them now. The two men came towards Ye Xiwen, with deadly moves, volley critical strikes, and even too fast. They changed a series of shadows in the void. The two hit each other with a bow from left to right. On the other side. Tianyi Emperor didn''t move. His eyes quickly caught the movements of the three people, and his expression didn''t change at all. He saw clearly. Although Ye Xiwen was caught in the attack on the left and right sides, he didn''t show any flaws, so he didn''t do it and let the other two do it. If you want to take a big share after you engage in it, how can you do it without paying a price? Now you naturally want to be his pioneer. To consume Ye Xiwen''s strength and expose Ye Xiwen''s flaws. Although he has always claimed to be careless and others believe him, he himself knows that ye Xiwen is definitely not just a figure who can be explained by carelessness. That set of palm techniques has impressed him so far. It was a set of palm techniques that he had never seen before. He was able to hurt the emperor of the ninth boundary. Only he knew how much effort he had spent in order to cultivate to this point. However, he was hurt by a low-level emperor, which was a great humiliation. He is still looking for ye Xiwen''s flaws. As long as ye Xiwen reveals a little flaw, he will try his best to completely kill Ye Xiwen. Don''t you think ye Xiwen finally gave himself a fatal blow by relying on his careless flaws? Now he''s going to pay him back in his own way! Not to mention the thought fluctuation of Tianyi emperor at this time, it is only said that ye Xiwen was not in a hurry when facing the raid of two experts. With a sneer, he turned a nose hell with a nose sword in his left hand, facing the dark beast and colliding with the dark world of the dark beast. On the other side, he blew out with a fist of six samsara, turned into a huge six samsara, and immediately suppressed the strong old man. "Boom!" A series of explosions sounded on the spot, and the whole void was shaking. What shocked the Dante next to Ye Xiwen was that ye Xiwen blocked the attack of the strong old man and the dark beast with one enemy and two. Especially the strong old man, who is the peak of the eighth realm. He is only one step away from entering the ninth realm. Once he enters the ninth realm, he will immediately be on an equal footing with the Tianyi emperor and become a super big man who dominates the whole God Dynasty. However, ye Xiwen suppressed it with one hand and a set of fists. He immediately understood that ye Xiwen was by no means an easy expert in the eighth realm. Even if it was the peak of the eighth realm, he might not be as powerful as him. "What, how is it possible!" The dark beast was not surprised when he saw that his attack was stopped, because he had vaguely known that his skill should not be as good as the current Terran emperor, but what he didn''t expect was that the strong old man was also stopped. Ye Xiwen didn''t know the identity of the strong old man, but he knew it. There was a big background behind it. If he had to, he was unwilling to go with the strong old man, which was very stressful. But even so, he was blocked by Ye Xiwen. What''s more terrible is that ye Xiwen fought one against two and blocked both of them collectively. The horror of Ye Xiwen obviously exceeded his previous expectations, making him feel timid. The whole heart was cold. The strong old man also flashed an incredible look in his eyes. I can''t believe that someone suppressed his attack with only one hand. Where is his strength bottom line. Not far away, the pupil of Tianyi emperor''s eyes suddenly contracted. Ye Xiwen was shocked by the amazing performance of one enemy and two. "He is stronger than before. Unexpectedly, he is not his opponent even the emperor of the eighth territory, two to one, and he has not used that palm technique!" Tianyi emperor immediately felt an unprecedented strong threat, which jumped directly from the soles of his feet to his forehead, which was an extremely dangerous feeling. "If this tusk is not removed, it will become a great disaster in the future!" His face was full of murderous intent. We must find a way to kill Ye Xiwen and avoid future trouble. It was only a few days before he had made progress to this point. If he continued, the consequences would be unimaginable. After easily blocking the two men''s raid, ye Xiwen picked slightly at the corners of his mouth and suddenly burst out with a sneer: "I said, I''m not good at learning and dare to learn to meddle. It''s really a good way to die!" In an instant, he moved. One leg swept the whole sky like a whip. A black Leong was swept out of the solid sky where he passed. It spread like a spider''s web. Lightning swept towards the dark beast. The dark beast didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s counterattack to come so fast. He had just retreated repeatedly by Ye Xiwen''s powerful power, but before he could stand firm, ye Xiwen''s counterattack came like a shadow and killed again. This dark and fierce beast also had a horizontal heart. It itself was the most ferocious nature. It suddenly burst out, stopped its steps, and then rushed back. His whole body was emitting a dark brilliance, wrapped him in it, containing terrible power. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen swept a whip leg directly onto the dark beast. "Bang!" With a scream, the dark beast flew out on the spot, dripping with blood. Where he was swept by Ye Xiwen''s whip leg, the scales collapsed, the dark origin collapsed, and the dark golden blood gushed out, just like a fountain. The strong old man''s eyes twinkled with fine light. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s light was just a simple leg power, which could reach such an amazing level. He didn''t need to add any magic powers or laws, just the body, which was the only strong and arrogant he had seen in his life. "What are you looking at? It''s your turn!" When he was still shocked, ye Xiwen''s next attack had arrived and directly killed him. "Damn it, do you really think I''m the same as him?" The strong old man was furious. Ye Xiwen actually used the method to deal with the dark beast to deal with himself. He is the peak of the eighth realm. He is definitely not as easy to be attacked as the dark beast. However, such a roar was of no use, because ye Xiwen''s attack had come almost in an instant. One punch pierced the sky, just like the first light between heaven and earth pierced the night. It was extremely dazzling. With one punch, heaven and earth were incorporated into it, and ran straight to the face of the strong old man. The strong old man roared, and his whole body radiated colorful divine light. A hurricane swept up. What he really practiced was the law of the storm. This force of the storm formed a storm wall in front of him, trying to block Ye Xiwen''s attack. These are not ordinary storms, but the law of the storm, I don''t know how many times stronger the power and density. However, even so, in front of Ye Xiwen''s fist, it was useless. Ye Xiwen''s fist fell into the whole storm wall. "Carla, Carla!" The whole storm wall collapsed in full view of the public. "Bang!" The fist broke the sky, smashed the strong old man''s chest, and blood was sprayed everywhere. (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3258 In a short time, the super masters of the three eighth realms were hit hard, and all this happened so fast that they didn''t even give people time to think. ¡é¡ê£¬ Or before that, I''m afraid no one thought that ye Xiwen, who is also the eighth territory, could hit other super masters of the eighth territory with a rolling advantage. The three people were hit hard in a short time. They were just a few moves before and after. At once, even the most stupid people could see that ye Xiwen''s strength was almost rolling and completely superior to the three people. "Damn it, has he entered the ninth territory!" Not far away, it was not easy to recombine the flesh. The red ghost emperor''s pale face showed a look of horror. Just now, ye Xiwen''s performance almost made her think she had met a super master in the ninth realm. If ye Xiwen really enters the ninth realm, with his amazing performance all the time, I''m afraid the gains and losses of this action will really outweigh the losses, and ye Xiwen may face retaliation in the future. In fact, the dark beast and the strong old man who were beaten to spit blood and fly upside down also have such speculation. After all, ye Xiwen''s performance is too amazing. "No, I haven''t entered the ninth realm yet. I won''t admit that I''m wrong!" Tianyi emperor immediately reacted. Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to break into the ninth realm. However, according to his combat effectiveness, even if he didn''t enter the ninth realm, he should have entered the ninth realm with one foot. It has to be said that although Tianyi emperor was embarrassed by Ye Xiwen last time, he still had some basic vision, because he really stepped into the ninth realm level. So ye Xiwen couldn''t hide from him that he didn''t cross over after all. But even so, he was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength. Even if he changed himself, he was afraid it would not be so easy to hit the three people again and again. Besides. What scares him most is that ye Xiwen didn''t use the palm technique that made him suffer a great loss before. In his opinion, ye Xiwen hasn''t tried his best. He also has his own judgment. Ye Xiwen must not have been using that set of palm techniques all the time. He must have paid a price. He just doesn''t know what the price is, but what you can know is that it''s definitely not small. Otherwise, why didn''t Ye Xiwen use it early in the morning. With the strength of these three people. I''m afraid it can''t be delayed until now. What the hell is he waiting for? Tianyi emperor kept turning his eyes and thinking about thousands of things, but his eyes stared at Ye Xiwen and wanted to find out the flaws. In the presence, after the three people were badly hurt in an instant, ye Xiwen almost didn''t stop. The demon wing behind him suddenly opened and killed the red ghost emperor in front of him. The ghost emperor in red was cut in half by Ye Xiwen''s sword. Now it is just a combination, and there is no comparison between the combat effectiveness and the peak. When I fought with Ye Xiwen before, I suffered a great loss and was blocked from all sources of essence. It was hit hard in an instant. This time, Ye Xiwen as like as two peas, and then blocked the vault of heaven. It seemed to cover everything, and at this time, ye Xiwen''s hands tore out the golden light in the sky. He went directly to the chest of the red ghost emperor to tear her in half again. The ghost emperor in red was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen had to kill again in such a short time. There was a long roar immediately, and countless complaining ghosts rushed out of her. In an instant, a huge tide had formed, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered. On his body, countless Fire Phoenix roared out, forming a huge sea of fire, which was vast and formed, and burned in the direction of the ghost emperor in red. This is the origin of Nanming''s leaving the fire and being practiced by Ye Xiwen. Even if Fengzu was reborn in that year, there is only such a degree. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" A shrill scream came. Those resentful ghosts, fierce ghosts and unjust ghosts couldn''t resist the burning of the fire phoenix. They were burned in a moment. They couldn''t even stop a little. They met the nemesis. Although the cultivation has reached such a point as the ghost emperor in red, he has already got rid of the characteristics and weaknesses of the causes of ghosts, as long as there are yin and Yang between heaven and earth, it is natural to avoid the truth of generating and conquering each other. Ye Xiwen''s speed was faster, almost following the flame and killing all the way to the red ghost emperor. "Stab!" With a huge sound of splitting silk, the red ghost emperor screamed and was torn into two parts. Before he could recover his flesh, he had been surrounded by Nanming Lihuo and burned. She struggled desperately and tried to escape, but it was useless. Yexi culture took a big hand and caught her and baked her on the fire in Nanming. However, she saw that the ghost gas on the ghost emperor in red was soon burned out, and then began to scream. There were many black smoke all over her body. Those were the original ghost gas on her and her root, Now it is evaporated by Ye Xiwen from the fire in Nanming. "Ah..." The shrill ghost roar of the red ghost emperor spread all over the world, which made people shudder. It was like falling into the country of death. The dark beast and the strong old man looked pale. Ye Xiwen''s playing method was too fierce to burn the red ghost emperor alive. And the red ghost emperor is different from them. She has no flesh body, but has become a spirit body by force. It usually looks nothing, but now it shows a disadvantage. As long as his flesh body is burned up, his yuan God will naturally be annihilated, because his flesh body is where his whole yuan God is. "Damn it, you can''t let him succeed!" The strong old man seems to be aware of something. Ye Xiwen is going to break it one by one. He must not be allowed to do so. Just as he moved, the injury on his chest was affected and an old blood gushed out. He was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s fist just now. He almost didn''t penetrate his whole body. Such an injury is not serious. The fist intention is still raging on him, Don''t give him time to recover. The key is that the ghost emperor in red is too weak. He can''t even stop a move. It''s still said that ye Xiwen is too strong. "Tianyi emperor, don''t you do it yet?" The strong old man angrily scolded and said that he suddenly felt a bit sad about the death of a rabbit. For the first time, he had a feeling that immortals fought and mortals suffered. It is also the eighth realm. He has even reached the peak of the eighth realm, but it is too far from ye Xiwen. The emperor Tianyi said that sooner or later, and did it without any warning. In his hand, the Phoenix wing gilded bell appeared, and suddenly drew an amazing arc on the sky. Behind him, his wings suddenly flashed out, and his body shape was in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. Come on! Come on! Come on! Almost like the flash of lightning, Tianyi emperor has rushed to kill him. His speed is too fast and his strength is too strong. This is the real existence of the ninth realm level. Compared with the strong old people at the peak of the eighth realm, it is obviously stronger than one or two levels. Ye Xiwen only felt a chill coming from behind him. The golden bell with Phoenix wings had appeared behind him, pointing directly at his heart and coming straight. "Do you think I''ll be unprepared?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen suddenly turned his big hand. The burning ghost emperor in red was directly caught by him, and then hit the Phoenix wing gold plated bell. "Ah!" The red ghost emperor, who was already dying, was bombarded on the spot by the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell. Her originally solid body like a rock finally couldn''t be controlled and collapsed directly. The spirit she condensed couldn''t resist at this time and turned into nothing on the spot. After all, as the emperor of the eighth realm, there are many good things in the inner realm of the red ghost emperor. Many good things are rare in ordinary days. After all, the eighth realm is the ultimate master second only to the ninth realm. There are also the ghost ways cultivated by the red ghost emperor on weekdays, as well as many remaining classics, which also play a significant role in Ye Xiwen, because among the three thousand martial arts he cultivated, there is also the law of death, and the track cultivated by the red ghost emperor is also of great significance to the four principles he cultivated. However, for ye Xiwen, the most useful thing at present is the ten secondary dragon veins in her inner world. Even ye Xiwen is moved by such wealth. "Damn it!" Tianyi emperor was so angry that he was shot by Ye Xiwen. Although he reacted quickly, he still didn''t have time. The ghost emperor in red died on his Phoenix wing gilded bell. "Die!" The emperor Tianyi was furious. The Phoenix wing gilded bell in his hand was cut down towards Ye Xiwen at a faster speed. Everywhere he passed, everyone could clearly see a trace. Within this trace, death and silence were everything. Nothing could exist in it. Life, spirit and even laws no longer existed and were all annihilated. Ye Xiwen''s hand flashed, and Emperor Wu''s seal appeared in his hand and collided with the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell. "When!" Just listen to a huge roar, a burst of sparks, this burst of sparks, actually burned the laws of heaven and earth, sun, moon, stars, everything. Ye Xiwen''s body seemed unable to resist, and his body flew out upside down. Tianyi emperor had not had time to be proud, but he saw that ye Xiwen killed the past directly in the direction of the dark beast with this recoil force. "He did it on purpose!" (to be continued...) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe, please, please all support! Chapter 3259 At this time, even if the emperor Tianyi is stupid, he doesn''t know. This is simply Ye Xiwen''s plan. Take advantage of his attack to create an opportunity to be unprepared. I''m afraid that even the dark beast, no matter how cunning and suspicious, can''t imagine that ye Xiwen will shoot at him when fighting with the emperor Tianyi. And ye Xiwen obviously took advantage of this psychology. No one thought he dared to do so cruelly. The dark beast was completely stupid at this time. When he reacted, ye Xiwen had killed him. "I fought with you!" At this time, ye Xiwen has not recovered from the injury of the dark beast, but it is too late to consider these at this time. Every scale on his body is blooming with dark light, and every scale is a dark country. All kinds of dark countries with different characteristics are blooming with unimaginable amazing power, At this time, all these dark countries collapsed in an instant, and the amazing energy formed from these collapses also gathered together. At this moment, the dark fierce beasts destroyed the gods they had cultivated for many years, and there was a scene of doomsday everywhere. In order to accumulate enough strength in a short time, we must survive this move. As long as we survive this move, everything is easy to say, because he knows that such a raid has only one chance at most. Tianyi emperor can never let him have Chapter 3260 Ye Xiwen originally intended to slowly improve his strength to the point that he had to break through in advance in order to enter the world. Naturally, he had to consume more resources. These ten secondary dragon veins are clear evidence, but he had no other choice. A war with emperor Tianyi made him really aware of the tyranny of the ninth territory. He needs to calculate many times to fight emperor Tianyi. If he kills the night emperor in the future, he will be killed if he doesn''t keep it together, which is absolutely unacceptable to him. Resources and wealth can only be used here, that is to make the best use of everything! Fortunately, after killing the ghost emperor in red and the dark beast, there are still many seizures, so that he won''t lose money. Tianyi emperor''s face became more and more ugly. He said coldly, "you dare to break through when fighting with me. You really don''t want to die!" "Why not!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer that other people are more likely to be killed when they break through the battle, because to break through, they have to use one heart and two purposes. In their own adverse circumstances, they still use one heart and two purposes. What is it not to seek death? But he has a mysterious space, which can ensure that he can fight wholeheartedly without considering the problem of one mind and two purposes. As long as he is willing to pay enough price, there is nothing he can''t do. "Well, since you don''t want your life, I''ll help you!" Tianyi emperor held a fire in his heart. He never thought that he would be full of fire one day when he would fight with an emperor in the eighth territory. It was a feeling of being despised. "Brush!" Tianyi emperor immediately killed Ye Xiwen. It was almost to the extreme. It didn''t give people a chance to respond and breathe. Come on! Come on! Come on! Beyond time, beyond space. The wings behind him are shining with inexplicable light, and the light of the law of time is shining in it. Obviously, the law of speed has been deduced to the extent that the law of time can be touched. Such speed can be called as fast to the extreme. Of course, ye Xiwen does not think that only he can explore the law of time from the law of speed, although such people are undoubtedly rare. The emperor Tianyi is indeed a leader in this regard. However, ye Xiwen is more confident because he is in the reverse push mode. Compared with Tianyi emperor, he only touches some edges when he rises to the law of time with the law of speed. He first mastered the law of time and used it in his body method speed. This mode ensures that he has a better grasp of the law of time than ordinary people. If he is in the same realm, he is sure to hang the Tianyi emperor in this field, which is so capricious! But even so. It is impossible for Tianyi emperor to sneak into him. He is not the original. Now he is not only the peak of the eighth realm, but also entered the ninth realm with one foot. Even the actions of Tianyi emperor can be analyzed by the mysterious space, and then become food resources to make him grow even more. Although Ye Xiwen asked himself that his mastery of the law of time is more above the emperor Tianyi, he can''t fully grasp it. Otherwise, he can hang the world only by understanding the law of time. The stone of the mountain can attack jade! Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly opened and turned into heavy pupils. Tianyi emperor''s actions were all over the horizon. He just shouted: "Tianyi emperor, do you think I haven''t made any progress for so long? Today is destined to be the time for me to achieve myself. And you will also become a stepping stone on my way forward!" The golden bell with Phoenix wings swept across the world and split the world. However, when it swept into the front of Ye Xiwen, it seemed like a slow motion. It directly swept into Ye Xiwen''s time field and was slowed down by Ye Xiwen with the power of time. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ However, this time domain has only existed for a short time. It was destroyed by the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell with absolute strong and tyrannical strength. This is the biggest dependence of Tianyi emperor. His strength is far better than ye Xiwen. Naturally, he can eat ye Xiwen with strong and tyrannical strength. There is no need for fancy and change, because strength is enough. However, such a stagnant time is enough for ye Xiwen to respond. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure suddenly withdrew from thousands of miles, avoiding the scope swept by the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell. A cool color flashed in Tianyi emperor''s eyes. It was not the first time he saw the time robe, but it was obvious that ye Xiwen could exert the power of the time robe much more than before. However, he only showed a slight cold color. After that, the pair of wings behind him flashed. When his body appeared again, it was already in front of Ye Xiwen. The golden bell with Phoenix wings almost seemed to move in a blink and continued to chop down. Tianyi emperor is almost like a maggot of tarsal bone. He sweeps over like a shadow, sticks to it and comes up. He doesn''t give ye Xiwen a chance to escape at all. But ye Xiwen didn''t step back again at this time. Instead, he greeted him. The a-bi sword in his hand cut a torrent of Kendo and soared up. "When!" A bi sword and Phoenix wing gold-plated bell finally collided on the sky. The light of the law broke out like genesis, turned into iridescents and burst out in the air. However, such a collision stopped only for a moment, because both sides disappeared at once. When both sides reappeared, they were thousands of miles away. "Boom!" The two sides collided again, set off a terrible frenzy, and then disappeared and appeared again. The fighting speed of both sides is too fast. The present Danti can''t even capture the figures of both sides. Even if he tries his best to instill his skills into his eyes and open the heavenly eye, it still seems very difficult. He can only vaguely capture some shadows. Only when both sides appear and boom, can he see their shadows. The strong old man''s skill is naturally stronger, but even so, he can only barely catch the figure, and it is still very difficult to see. Both of them are extremely fast, and both have involved the law of time. The speed has soared to an unprecedented level. The speed itself is not his strength, let alone his realm is not as good as them. I just think it''s really hard to see. At this time, he found that ye Xiwen didn''t do his best before. Only when facing Tianyi emperor, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was full. Fortunately, there was Tianyi emperor, otherwise only three of them would be hanged and beaten by Ye Xiwen every minute. Ye Xiwen didn''t do his best before. It should also be to prevent Tianyi emperor, not to tease them. However, he kept hiding away. Although it seemed to him that ye Xiwen could never be the opponent of Tianyi emperor, even so, there was no problem to clean him up. The battle between the two became more and more intense in mid air, and the whole battlefield became an ocean of time, dividing the sky into different plates one by one. The time flow rate in each plate is not the same. In some places, it is ten times that of the outside world, but in some places, it is only one tenth of that of the outside world. For people who are not familiar with the law of time, even if they just get close, they may be cut into several pieces and die ugly. Such a fierce battle has almost touched the top level of the whole emperor realm, and it soon attracted a lot of attention. If it was normal, I''m afraid they would soon face the encirclement and suppression of many experts in the Youming sea area. However, now it''s different. The whole Youming sea area is also in a mess. The Youming Heavenly Master sent a message, They asked to block these foreign strong people from entering the netherworld sea area, but they didn''t have any good way. These strong people are really too strong. They are the best of the emperors in various places, and they can''t stop them at all. However, the netherworld God couldn''t listen to him, so many people thought of a way, that is, just catch the small ones and let some powerful emperors pass. After all, they really can''t stop them. If they want to go up and forcibly stop them, they will only end up being shot dead. However, among the strong nearby, there are several imperial creatures, but they don''t even have the mind to get close at this time. The two terrorist forces collide with each other in the distance. No matter any one of them, it is possible to kill them in an instant. In this case, how dare they get close. "These outsiders are more and more arrogant one by one. Why does the LORD God want us to stop them? Isn''t it clear to die?" The emperor couldn''t help but sigh and said. "Shut up, are these words that you and I can discuss?" Immediately, the emperor said, with a bit of caution in his voice. You can also imagine the supreme power of the netherworld God on weekdays. "These two people are terrible. The laws involved have even reached the level of the law of time. They should not be unknown in the God of creation!" "I know that man, Tianyi emperor, who has been famous for a long time in the God of creation. I''ve heard of his reputation, but I don''t know the other one!" The emperor immediately said, "but it looks like that. I''m afraid it won''t be an idle person!" (to be continued.) Chapter 3261 Although Ye Xiwen has gained some fame in recent years, it is in the eastern region of the God of creation, and there are also some fame in the middle region, but it is also quite limited. In such a short time, it is not enough to spread his name to the netherworld sea, because no one is like Ye Xiwen. The improvement of his strength is a triple jump. Others have laid the foundation for a long time, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, before they can spread their reputation all over the world. Ye Xiwen''s promotion speed is too fast, so that his fame does not match his strength. However, after World War I today, regardless of victory or defeat, these imperial creatures are afraid to include him in the most dangerous list. It''s hard to fight with the Tianyi emperor in the ninth territory. Although some fall into the disadvantage, it''s amazing enough. It''s not difficult to deal with them at all. At this time, the situation in the whole field has changed from the initial equal share. Tianyi emperor''s amazing strength has been fully displayed. This time, he is obviously more careful and will never give ye Xiwen a chance to turn over. With the rolling of absolute strength, he gradually gained the upper hand. However, although Ye Xiwen fell into the lower hand, he did not decline. On the contrary, his Qi and blood became stronger and stronger, just like overturning rivers and seas. Therefore, although Tianyi emperor can suppress Ye Xiwen, he can only suppress it. He can''t go further and turn this advantage into damage to Ye Xiwen. Tianyi emperor was also very depressed. Although he completely suppressed Ye Xiwen, he could also feel that ye Xiwen was a level worse than himself. However, ye Xiwen forcibly supported him with his own advantages in all aspects. In contrast, ye Xiwen is much more excited. His Qi and blood are rolling all over his body, and his skills are surging, constantly impacting the realm of the ninth realm. The medicine power of the Xuandan of good fortune in his body has spread, so he doesn''t have to worry about his insufficient skill at all. Because if you consume a little, you will make up a little. Unless you use a big killing weapon such as the heaven and earth palm, it is still enough. On the premise that he can compete with his own strength, he doesn''t want to use the heaven and earth palm, because he wants to make use of the pressure given to him by the emperor Tianyi to make a smooth breakthrough to the ninth realm in advance. Although the emperor Tianyi put great pressure on him, he should do his best every time, otherwise he may be badly hurt. However, this is the best test for him. That''s the so-called seeking in wealth and risk. "Hahaha, come again, come again!" Ye Xiwen and Tianyi emperor had an amazing collision. They retreated several steps, and their blood surged and felt uncomfortable. But he was not discouraged at all, as if he had won the collision, not only did he not avoid, on the contrary. And rushed up. Forced Tianyi emperor also had to continue to fight with him. "He''s crazy!" The strong old man looked at this scene and had an unspeakable feeling. He only felt that ye Xiwen was completely crazy. Otherwise, how could he avoid others. Rush up. Other emperors also had this idea, watching Ye Xiwen''s body flash and appear in the void. Then rush again. I don''t know how many times this process lasted. This impact resistance also makes many people understand that ye Xiwen is a freak, and his physical cultivation has reached a shocking level. Only emperor Tianyi guessed some of his ideas. Ye Xiwen used himself as a stepping stone, because he could also vaguely feel that ye Xiwen was getting stronger. Although these stronger rereads were not too big, for any other emperor, this little step would take hundreds of years. This calculation was very amazing. "Damn it, you dare to use me as a stepping stone. You must die!" Tianyi emperor roared and was extremely angry. At the same time, he may not have noticed it himself. He was extremely afraid of Ye Xiwen''s strength. That''s why he had such a big response. Other emperors are not fools. When they heard what Tianyi emperor said, they immediately reacted and knew Ye Xiwen''s plan. At the same time, they also knew why Ye Xiwen acted so strangely. It was all for the purpose of using Tianyi emperor as a stepping stone. However, they still think ye Xiwen is crazy. There are few breakthroughs on the battlefield. Besides, they still take the initiative to seek breakthroughs. This is not crazy. What is it. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ It seems that Danti has some feeling. He seems to understand why Ye Xiwen can improve his cultivation to this level in a short time. This is also a very important reason why he doesn''t want to die like Saburo. If you don''t have the same attitude of cultivation, I''m afraid it''s unlikely to be promoted to the present level in such a short time. Such a battle is rare for many years. Ye Xiwen only feels that his skills are still increasing. His skills, which could only be increased in closed training, are now growing rapidly. The golden bell with Phoenix wings is like a Phoenix, turning into a fierce bird, tearing the sky and constantly killing it. It''s terrible! The nose sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand also broke out one after another, tearing the sky and turning into a terrible hell. In the collision and struggle between hell and fierce birds, almost every time there is a world born, and at the same time, every time there is a world destroyed by the battle between the two sides. Both sides have almost reached the top of the realm of emperor. The destructive power of the battle is extremely terrible. Especially, both sides are not in the God of creation without any stop. Both sides have no scruples at all. It turned such a big battlefield into chaos and almost swallowed everything. "Damn it, we can''t let him continue to break through like this, otherwise he will enter the ninth realm sooner or later!" Soon, Tianyi emperor had discovered this. Although it was impossible for him to make a breakthrough in the battle, ye Xiwen had shown great possibility. He must not let this situation happen. Ye Xiwen is hard enough to deal with now. If he is allowed to enter the ninth territory, it will be better. Moreover, his most frightening manipulation has not been used yet. "Emperor Wu, this is the cemetery where you died today!" The heavenly wing emperor roared, and his whole body''s power was raised to the peak. Endless laws surrounded him and formed a terrible storm. He has decided to completely solve this battle and can''t give ye Xiwen a chance to break through. On his body, countless feathers are roaring madly. Among each feather, a kingdom of God was born. This is the real inside information he has accumulated for many thousands of years. He didn''t have a chance to use it last time. This time, in order to kill Ye Xiwen, he is determined to fight with all his strength. Soon, the change has come into being. The endless feathers have begun to change and become Tianyi emperor. Only in the next moment, it is Tianyi emperor all over the world. Moreover, different from the ordinary separation of Yuanshen, each of the winged emperors on this day has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Although it is certainly not as good as his noumenon, when the number is large to a certain extent, it becomes extremely terrible. Even if they are experts in the ninth realm, they are afraid to flee when they encounter this attack. "Ye Xiwen, you can''t escape!" Thousands of Tianyi emperors spoke at the same time, and the scene was very shocking. Those emperors who were watching were almost scared to death. This move was not what they could imagine. If they were against such enemies, they might as well kill them. The strong old man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this scene, because he knew that the winners must be them. Although he also knew that such a move must pay a huge price, so what, what does it have to do with him? It is the price that Tianyi emperor has to pay. Moreover, he also deeply hated the thing that Tianyi emperor couldn''t do anything just now, so that he was badly hurt. In his heart, he was determined to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. In fact, this kind of scene looks like it doesn''t need to do it yourself. "Is this your hidden card? But it''s not enough to kill me!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes are shining with sharp light. He has felt that the breakthrough is in front of him. This time is the opportunity for him to make a breakthrough. At the thought of breaking through to the ninth realm, ye Xiwen will never miss such an opportunity. But the enemy in front of us is really more terrible. I don''t know how many years the Tianyi emperor has accumulated. It''s like eating the sword Qi hidden in the sword by the ancestors of the TIANYAO clan. I don''t know how many years it has accumulated. In terms of practicability, it''s not as good as ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm. It can only be used once, and it can be used again next time. I don''t know when, but only this time, Can destroy an extremely terrible enemy. It belongs to the bottom card. Unless it is threatened to life, it will not be opened easily. But it is impossible for him to retreat easily. There is no buffer between him and Tianyi emperor for a long time. It can only be the relationship between you and me. "Then fight with all your strength. In this war, I want you to never have the possibility to fight again!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and three thousand martial arts were split out of his body. Like three thousand himself, they were differentiated. Each of them was a very strong expert, and separated against the feathers of these Tianyi emperors. "Boom!" There are amazing collision sounds everywhere. It''s like two armies collided with each other. Three thousand martial arts are like three thousand elite soldiers. Each of them has cultivated a road to the point of perfection, which is extremely terrible. The feather split opposite them is not so elite, but the victory is in the terrible number. For a time, the fighting is all over the sky. (to be continued...) PS: for subscription support! Chapter 3262 All kinds of terrible fighting are endless. In a moment, it exploded between heaven and earth. Two amazing torrents collided fiercely. Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts are also gorgeous and powerful, but there are more feather incarnations of Tianyi emperor. The emperor Tianyi frowned slightly. It took him thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to condense each feather avatar. I don''t know how much it would cost. Now, however, it has been blasted one by one. However, he had no choice but to watch helplessly. Fortunately, the whole situation prevailed. Although Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts incarnations were powerful, they were still less than himself, and their skills were stronger. At this time, they could turn into infinite advantages. Each of Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts is the condensation of his own martial arts. Its root is the sublimation of the concept of the incarnation of martial arts in those years. It is impossible to revive casually when it comes to the realm of emperor. Gradually, the balance was broken, the Tianyi emperor slowly gained the upper hand, and ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts position became narrower and narrower. Everyone knows that if ye Xiwen fails, he is not so much defeated by Tianyi emperor as by Tianyi emperor for countless years. However, ye Xiwen obviously didn''t feel that he was going to lose. He didn''t even have that mood. When the circle gradually decreased, he finally moved. "Brush!" His figure suddenly appeared, and suddenly appeared in front of a feather incarnation of the heavenly wing emperor, with a blow. "Bang!" The feather avatar of Tianyi emperor is not an opponent at all. Although he can pose a threat to ordinary emperors, the difference is too far in front of Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen shot again and again, and these feather avatars were exploded again and again. "Let you kill!" Tianyi emperor Junsi was not in a hurry, but looked coldly. There were too many feather incarnations. With Ye Xiwen''s efficiency, he couldn''t kill them at all. "But now that you''ve done it, take your life!" The wings behind emperor Tianyi moved. The whole body was like an ancient mountain and directly killed Ye Xiwen. The golden bell with Phoenix wings swept over and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. Everything, it''s like the previous situation has reappeared. But by comparison, ye Xiwen''s situation is even worse now, because he is surrounded by countless feather avatars. One or two of these feather avatars don''t matter. When the number reaches this point. Enough to pose a fatal threat to him. Although it''s not as scary as the ancestors of the goblin clan, it''s actually terrible. But ye Xiwen is going to take this opportunity to hone himself. How can he retreat. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle between the two sides was more intense, and he seemed to be working hard, not only for themselves, but also for each other''s details. All kinds of martial arts in Ye Xiwen''s hands are used. All martial arts in his hands have great power. They are handy and powerful. It makes many people look scared. But even so, it is still in danger. Tianyi emperor is just a phoenix wing gold-plated bell, which almost cuts the world and reshapes chaos. Although he can''t suppress Ye Xiwen with one hand as last time, he still puts Ye Xiwen in danger after matching with the feather avatar. "It''s almost, it''s almost that he will die under my Phoenix wing gilded bell!" Emperor Tianyi bit his teeth. Ye Xiwen has been forced into a dead end by constant attacks at the source. We must let him die here. On the other side. Ye Xiwen''s heart is also calculating: "it''s the last point, the last point, only the last point, we can break through!" He had felt that the boundary barrier in his body was crumbling, and he was only a little short of breaking through. It''s only the last breath. If we don''t break through here and wait for him to break through later, we don''t know how long it will take. "Die!" The Phoenix wing gilded bell in the hand of emperor Tianyi directly cleaved over and began to burn on the Phoenix wing gilded bell. It was the light that the speed was too fast and the power was too strong, resulting in the burning of laws. "Finally!" Ye Xiwen let out a huge roar, and a nose sword in his hand cut out an amazing light. "Boom!" After the amazing collision, ye Xiwen only felt the terrible pressure rolling on his body, and he was burning his own blood, but the Tianyi emperor on the opposite side did his best to kill him completely in one breath. One inch! One inch! One inch! The Phoenix wing gilded bell approached Ye Xiwen''s neck inch by inch, and the Tianyi emperor was too strong. "Heaven and earth palm!" On Ye Xiwen''s body, every pore was spewing aura, turned into a huge hand, condensed into a palm, and patted hard at the emperor Tianyi. With the power of terror, this palm destroys the heaven and earth and captures everything. It seems that the whole heaven and earth have been reshaped, with infinite power. "Damn it!" Emperor Tianyi saw the formation of this big hand and knew that this should be ye Xiwen''s last card, but he was absolutely unwilling to stop like this. The wings behind him spread out directly, covering the sky and the earth, like the wings of the sky, covering the heaven and the earth, trying to stop the fall of this palm. "Boom!" The heaven and earth palm of fortune fell on the wings of Tianyi emperor, and a terrible collision broke out. However, such a collision only lasted for a moment. The wings of Tianyi emperor couldn''t bear the amazing palm power of this palm at all, and turned into nothing in an instant. Then the palm fell down with a quick thunder, as if Mount Tai was pressing the top, and went straight to the emperor Tianyi. Rao Shiyi, the emperor of Tianyi, is now stronger than ye Xiwen, but he still can''t simply block the heaven and earth palm of creation. If not, he won''t be badly hurt by Ye Xiwen. He is not ye Xiwen. During this time, he spent most of his energy just to recover his strength and heal his wounds. It is impossible for him to make great progress in a short time like Ye Xiwen. "Deng Deng Deng!" Tianyi emperor retreated again and again, which barely escaped the heaven and earth palm of fortune. Thousands of miles in front of him had been completely transformed into, just when he was going to kill again. But ye Xiwen''s breath seemed to break through some shackles, gushing out, endless, falling in strips, like the stars in the sky shooting out in all directions. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s breath grows up in circles. Every powerful circle forms a terrible gas explosion, like the crazy overflow of repressed terrorist forces after being vented. The law is intertwined, the stars are surrounded, and the purple air in the sky falls down with great momentum. It is like the master of heaven and earth. At this moment, he wakes up, his eyes open, and the heaven and earth are full of vitality. He is the God of creation. "The ninth boundary!" Tianyi emperor seemed to yell out these three words. He couldn''t be clearer. It was clearly a scene of entering the ninth boundary, because he was also in the ninth boundary. Naturally, he didn''t know it any more. He actually entered the ninth realm on the battlefield! Others are completely stupid. Although they are not the ninth realm, they can still see that ye Xiwen has broken through. Ye Xiwen itself is the peak of the eighth realm. If he steps into the ninth realm, what does that mean? It means that he has entered the ninth realm. And this was really done by Ye Xiwen. Is he really a monster? Everyone thought Ye Xiwen couldn''t do it, but he really did it under the condition of strong support. This can''t help but shock the four people and be shocked by Ye Xiwen''s amazing performance. "Finally reached the ninth boundary!" Ye Xiwen slightly opened his eyes. There was an amazing light flashing in his eyes. He finally entered the ninth realm. He felt that his mana had been raised to the peak. He didn''t know how much stronger he was than when he didn''t break through. Compared with the eighth territory, the ninth territory is really not the same thing. Although I stepped into the ninth territory with one foot before, I didn''t step into it after all, and I couldn''t understand the terrorist strength gap. "Tianyi emperor, you and my problems can be solved in one breath!" Ye Xiwen stared at Tianyi emperor coldly, and the center in his eyes was like a sword. Tianyi emperor was also an old emperor after all. After the wind and rain, he soon calmed down and completely suppressed the horror in his heart. He just opened his mouth coldly: "do you think you can kill me when you enter the ninth realm?" At this time, he no longer said whether ye Xiwen was his opponent, but said that ye Xiwen could not kill him, which he still had confidence. "Really? Let''s try. Do you remember I said that if I am in the same state with you, hanging you is like beating a dead dog!" With that, ye Xiwen moved. This time, he no longer gave the initiative to Tianyi emperor, but took the initiative to attack. "Brush!" They only saw that ye Xiwen''s figure in the sky suddenly disappeared, and before they could react, they saw that ye Xiwen had killed the emperor Tianyi, pinched his fist with his five fingers and blasted out. "Bang!" It was just a simple punch, but it had unimaginable amazing power. The world was pierced, and everything collapsed in an instant. "So fast!" Tianyi emperor only had time to raise his hand to stop it, but he immediately felt a terrible strange force sweeping over him, and then a stuffy hum made the whole person fly out in an instant. The figure tore a huge crack on the sky, and endless chaos poured out. And it''s just a punch. (to be continued.) PS: it''s just one watch today. There''s a bit of a card in the train of thought. I need some time to tidy up my train of thought. I''m sorry! Chapter 3263 "How could it be so strong!" Tianyi emperor was blown out. He still couldn''t believe it. He just felt that his arms were trembling. The power of one punch reached the limit. He just raised to the same level as himself. It was shocking. How profound has he accumulated in the eighth realm? It is not uncommon for emperors to be invincible in the next realm after accumulating enough information in a certain realm and upgrading in one breath. Because although the cultivation of the monarch realm is very long, there are always some people who hold a closed state for millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even longer. However, as far as he knows, ye Xiwen has not even entered the ninth territory for 10000 years, let alone millions of years, tens of millions of years. In just a few thousand years, what benefits did he get, which made his accumulation profound to this point. No wonder he was able to compete with himself when he entered the ninth territory with only one foot. At that time, he had not thought that ye Xiwen''s strength could be raised to this level after he entered the ninth territory. At this time, he suddenly remembered what ye Xiwen said before that he could sling himself in the same ninth realm. Originally, he was completely scoffed at this statement, but now he found that he seemed unwilling to believe it and had to believe it. The strong old man and many imperial creatures nearby were also stunned. Although they entered the ninth realm, it was too exaggerated. They punched the flying wing emperor. The strong old man immediately felt a strong threat. It was an intuition. The intuition told him that ye Xiwen in front of him was very dangerous. After beating Tianyi emperor with one punch, ye Xiwen didn''t hurry to start, but was still adapting to the bursting energy. For him, he had made too many preparations to enter the ninth realm. The barrier of the ninth boundary firmly blocked him out. Now that he has finally broken through this barrier, he can expect the peak of the ninth realm. From the ninth realm to the peak of the ninth realm, the most important thing is to accumulate. Although he doesn''t have much time now, he still has a heaven eating blood pill that hasn''t been taken yet. At that time, it is only a matter of time to really step into the strongest under the God. It is more sure to deal with the god fire god and the demon emperor. Ye Xiwen glanced at the feather incarnation of Tianyi emperor, but sneered. Then he took his hand directly and turned it into a palm, just like the hand of God, covering the whole battlefield, vast and endless. "Heaven and earth palm!" "Boom!" They only saw that this big hand fell in all directions. Those feather avatars had no time to dodge. At the moment of touching the heaven and earth palm of creation, they were evaporated by a terrible force. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was an amazing crash everywhere, and then everyone saw only a terrible scene. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿In an extremely terrible scene, most of the feathers of the endless Tianyi emperor on the whole sky were swept away on the spot. "It''s just a palm. What kind of martial arts is this..." Many people were stunned. Only the emperor Tianyi had known the heaven and earth palm for a long time, but he was still shocked by the amazing power of this palm technique. Because he found that with the improvement of Ye Xiwen''s strength, the palm technique of this school will show the improvement of geometric multiple. This is the most terrible. Rao Shi can see from his current vision that this martial arts. It doesn''t look like an imperial martial art at all. Although the power of imperial martial arts will increase with the strength of the emperor, I haven''t heard of it can be improved by geometric multiples. "Heaven and earth palm!" Another slap. Suddenly, the feather avatar of Tianyi emperor between heaven and earth was completely swept away. The originally dense feather avatar that seemed to fill heaven and earth has completely disappeared. I also want to besiege Ye Xiwen. Now I can see. It''s impossible! "It''s so easy to solve!" The distant Dan emperor couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water and said that when Tianyi Emperor just used this move, he was almost desperate. However, now, he was easily solved by Ye Xiwen. He couldn''t help but feel that he couldn''t believe that the Three Outlooks were going to collapse completely. Ye Xiwen took the three thousand incarnations of Wudao back into his body and took a cold look at Tianyi emperor. "You''re next!" His eyes flickered with a terrible killing intention. If the emperor Tianyi didn''t get rid of him, he would become a great trouble in the future. Emperor Tianyi saw the murderous intention twinkling in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, and his heart suddenly felt tight, but he didn''t act rashly, because the situation at this time was different from before. Before, he wanted to leave and could leave. Now, even if he wanted to leave, it was impossible. Ye Xiwen''s speed is very fast, not below him, and even his understanding of the power of time is above him. Without the advantages of realm and skill, it''s hard to say who will win. "Brush!" Tianyi emperor only felt a flower in front of him, and suddenly a figure. He didn''t know when he had killed him. He pinched his fist with five fingers, crossed time and space, and shot him in the face in an instant. Come on! Come on! Come on! All this happened so fast that he could only see some figures at the speed of Tianyi emperor. He only had time to raise his hand. Suddenly, the people only saw the emperor Tianyi flying out like a shell, and then there was a dull hum. When the people caught the shape of the emperor Tianyi again, they found that he was half kneeling on the sky, the whole arm hung down soft, and was broken by Ye Xiwen''s fist, blood gushed out and slipped down from his arm. Tianyi emperor''s face was pale, and his eyes revealed some ferocious meaning. With the emperor''s recovery ability, this injury naturally began to recover soon, and the blood finally stopped flowing. He suddenly withdrew thousands of miles back, and his body was like a blink, moving towards his crazy hind legs. Just when the people didn''t know what he wanted to do, ye Xiwen''s body didn''t know when he had appeared in this position. One punch ran through the sky and turned the sky within a thousand miles into chaos. The power of one punch actually reached such a degree that people couldn''t help feeling scared. "Hiding is very fast!" Ye Xiwen sneered and disappeared again. "Damn it, it''s too fast!" Tianyi emperor retreated again and again, but there was no way. It was difficult for him to capture Ye Xiwen''s body. Before ye Xiwen entered the ninth realm, his speed was almost equal to him, not to mention that he has entered the ninth realm, and his speed has climbed to a limit. He quickly wrapped his whole body around the pair of wings behind him. However, even so, it was of no use at all. With a loud noise and a fierce collision, his fist broke the protection of his wings and killed him in front of his face. His defense seemed so ridiculous in front of Ye Xiwen''s fist that it was of no use at all. "Die for me, that''s when I''m waiting!" Tianyi emperor''s hand, I don''t know when the Phoenix wing gilded bell had appeared in his hand, suddenly slipped and ran directly to the figure of Ye Xiwen. He knew that his speed was not as fast as ye Xiwen, so he came up with this method. He waited for work and exchanged injury for injury. He always had to hit Ye Xiwen hard in one breath. Facing the Phoenix wing gilded bell cut horizontally, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to dodge at all. He directly turned his fist and hit the Phoenix wing gilded bell with his bare hand. "When!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s fist strength was released, collided with the law on the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell, and burst out a bright divine awn, just like the competition waving in the sky, overflowing in all directions, forming a terrible storm and spreading out in all directions. "Unarmed against the top Taoist instrument!" Many imperial creatures couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene, because they knew how difficult it was. If any emperor could fight against Taoist weapons with his bare hands, why did they work hard to refine Taoist weapons. It is because Daoqi can greatly increase the combat effectiveness of the emperor that it will be so popular. In particular, the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell, after becoming a Taoist instrument, was sacrificed and practiced by the emperor Tianyi many times. Its power is different from that of the same day. It can be called a top Taoist instrument, but it is still fought by Ye Xiwen with his bare hands. The sharp edge of the Phoenix wing gold filled bell can''t even break the defense of Ye Xi''s style watch. The most is to draw a white mark on it. Such physical cultivation is terrible. The speed is fast, and his physical cultivation is terrible, and it can be seen from his 3000 martial arts incarnations. Ye Xiwen said that his understanding of the law and the road has really reached an unprecedented level. Almost every aspect is perfect without any defect. How can such a person be defeated? However, many imperial creatures are very happy. Fortunately, the enemy of this terrible monster is not himself. Otherwise, what should we do. However, for Tianyi emperor, he has to face this terrible guy. However, things have happened, and he is not allowed to think more. Ye Xiwen''s next punch has been completely blown over. It''s not a supernatural martial arts at all. It''s just invincible by virtue of his powerful body. As ye Xiwen said before, if he is in the same state, he can definitely sling the Tianyi emperor. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew down one punch at a time. Emperor Tianyi could only resist with a phoenix wing gilded bell. "Kara!" I don''t know how many punches I was hit. There were cracks on the gold filled bell with Phoenix wings. (to be continued.) PS: today''s update is delivered. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! At the end of the month, everyone should have monthly tickets on hand. Please support! ... Chapter 3264 "Carla, Carla!" There was a breaking sound that made people sad. The Phoenix wing gold-plated bell was uploaded. There was a crack on the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell. With the passage of time, the crack on the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell became larger and larger, and then centered on the point hit by Ye Xiwen, it appeared as a spider''s web and spread in all directions. Other emperors have a feeling that they are scared to pee. It is frightening to fight against the top Taoist devices with their bare hands. Now they have the ability to break the top Taoist devices directly. You know, it''s very difficult to break each other''s Tao instruments even if they use the same Tao instruments, let alone unarmed. "He is really a monster!" Many people can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, and then swallow a mouthful of water. It seems that they recall the existence of the top physical cultivation they know. It seems that no one can be strong to this point, unless it is the existence of the heavenly level. Emperor Tianyi retreated again and again. He was beaten by Ye Xiwen. His body kept retreating. With each heavy blow, his body would fly backwards, but he could not fight back at all. He even could only defend with all his strength and defend with a phoenix wing gilded bell. Even if the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell removed most of its strength, his whole arm was still completely numb. Every shock felt that the whole arm was about to crack. After all, the Phoenix winged gold-plated bell is not a special defense tool, and it can not completely remove Ye Xiwen''s huge strange power. The emperor Tianyi was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength just because he could do this with his own strength. At this time, he regretted that he didn''t regret finding Ye Xiwen''s trouble, but why he didn''t be more cautious and bring more experts to kill Ye Xiwen in the capital of God of creation at one fell swoop. There wouldn''t be so many things behind. Ye Xiwen''s attack power is infinite. It seems endless. In fact, all the power is in his hands and controls everything. Therefore, each blow was accurate to an unimaginable level. Each blow was hit at the same point. Under the continuous bombardment, the Phoenix wing gold filled bell was finally cracked. With the recovery ability of Tao. Even if there are some cracks, they can recover quickly, but ye Xiwen''s terrorist and destructive power continues to fall down, making the recovery ability of Phoenix wing gold-plated bell useless. The crack is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, the crack directly led to the crack on the whole Phoenix wing gold-plated bell, which was difficult to control and spread rapidly. "When!" With a loud noise, the whole Phoenix wing gold-plated bell finally broke into two parts, and then the people only saw that after there was no Phoenix wing gold-plated bell, the emperor Tianyi couldn''t resist the pouring of so much power. It was blown out on the spot, and the blood splashed out in an instant. The whole arm itself was injured by Ye Xiwen. Now it''s blood splashing, and the muscles of the whole arm exploded. Without the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell. Tianyi emperor''s combat effectiveness immediately decreased by a level, and what makes many people more frightening is that so far, ye Xiwen has only fought with his own strength, and has not used his full strength at all. However, even so, Tianyi emperor can''t resist at all. "How? How could he be so strong? He just stepped into the ninth territory. How could his combat effectiveness be improved so much in one breath!" The strong old man looked at Ye Xiwen as if he had seen a ghost. I can''t believe it at all. Although he didn''t participate in the battle, he saw the battle here really, if not with his own eyes. It was also unbelievable that a late starter defeated Tianyi emperor in a rolling manner. If he is allowed to grow up and grow to the level of the top ten emperors in the future, it will be no difficulty at all. "I''m so disappointed that it''s only like this!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile. The Qi and blood of the whole body are lifting up to the extreme. A double pupil seems to be able to see through the past and the future, and see everything in the milk eyes. "How dare you make my Terran surrender just like this?" Ye Xiwen looked at the emperor Tianyi and said, "if you don''t show up, it''s just that you dare to organize people to kill me. It''s really impatient!" Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t kill him immediately, Emperor Tianyi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He quickly took advantage of this opportunity to recover his body. At this time, he had a retreat in his heart. This time, he could say that he tried his best and exhausted all means. However, there was no way for ye Xiwen to let him break through to the ninth realm. There was really no way. "Less nonsense, it''s just a war!" He has felt that all his back roads have been closed by Ye Xiwen and it is impossible to escape. The whole world seems to be in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Since ye Xiwen entered the ninth realm, his mastery of heaven and earth has entered Ye Xiwen, and the balance of both sides has long begun to tilt. Forced to do this, he had no intention to escape. Over the years, as the top emperor in the world, he still had some pride of his own. "Well said, it''s just a war. The last time you ran away in my hands, this time, you can''t escape from my hands again. I know you didn''t agree with me last time and defeated you with the heaven and earth palm. Now I''ll defeat you with my original skills!" Ye Xiwen said, and finally moved. His whole body''s skills were all mastered. Tianyi emperor was delaying time. He was delaying time so that he could adapt to the strength of the ninth realm. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew it out. The breath of the six samsara swept into six huge law storms. Around his arm, it swept wildly. Behind him, the six samsara condensed and began to rotate one by one. In an instant, the power between heaven and earth was driven by Ye Xiwen''s fist. Tianyi emperor was forced to this share. He was also fierce. He simply roared and wanted to fight with Ye Xiwen. He raised another uninjured arm and blew out with the same fist. Suddenly, endless feathers gathered and scattered from time to time, almost like endless laws evolving. It is also a very clever boxing technique. Although he left the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell and his whole strength would be reduced to a higher level, he was not helpless. "Bang!" The two fists collided with each other, and the laws of both sides were all manifest, turning into a terrible field and a terrible sky, devouring each other, almost completely killing each other. Tianyi Emperor just insisted for a while. He felt that his fist was like encountering some of the most terrible things. He couldn''t resist it at all. He was blown up like thin paper. Ye Xiwen''s fist power didn''t decrease, and he blasted at the face of emperor Tianyi. His fist power not only didn''t decrease, but also increased rapidly with the passage of time. Especially after breaking the fist power of emperor Tianyi, it was more like learning some nourishment, and it had grown to a point where it was difficult to resist. "Bang!" The emperor Tianyi dodged a little. He only had time to resist a little, and the whole man was beaten and flew out. His shoulder had been blasted into a mess. There was blood everywhere. "What a terrible fist!" Dan Di can feel the pain of the law storm brought by Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist when it blows on his face. With his emperor''s constitution, he can still feel this pain. We can imagine how painful this fist is. Just looking at it from a distance, he will feel pain for Tianyi emperor. He suffered this. Tianyi emperor could not feel this. He almost felt that the world was dark all at once. This was a precursor to syncope. For an emperor, it was simply impossible. The so-called coma is just a means to protect the body subconsciously, but for the emperor, he has long manipulated the body into every cell and atom. This syncope is almost impossible for him. He forced his teeth to wake himself up, but it was of no use because ye Xiwen''s next blow had fallen. Above the emperor of Tianyi, the seal form of Fantian seal is formed by the seal of Emperor Wu. It rises in the wind and rotates slowly. It is almost like an ancient sacred mountain, falling down ruthlessly. "Boom!" All this happened so fast that he was not given any chance to leave. His whole body slammed into the sea and immediately knocked the whole sea into a huge hole, just like a meteorite hitting a planet, even spectacular. The emperor''s destructive power is really amazing. I don''t know how many ethnic groups were killed in this moment! Emperor Tianyi only felt that his body was broken on the spot. Under the attack of Emperor Wudi Yin, he completely collapsed and couldn''t insist at all. He completely turned into a blood mist. He kept roaring and trying to struggle, but it was of no use at all. On his head, another sword fell like a river of stars. "Pooh!" Tianyi emperor''s struggling Yuanshen was wiped out by this divination sword in an instant. Even the Yuanshen of the ninth boundary emperor could not withstand such a continuous blow, and completely turned his Yuanshen into nothing. As soon as the body of emperor Tianyi was reorganized, it was put into the bag by Ye Xiwen together with the broken Phoenix wing gold filled bell. The strong old man was almost scared to death when he saw this scene, because he saw that ye Xiwen actually looked over. (to be continued.) ... Chapter 3265 The strong old man felt cold in his back when he was stared at by Ye Xiwen. Just now, the battle ended too quickly, and the defeat speed of Tianyi emperor was far faster than everyone imagined Everyone did not expect that Tianyi emperor, who was also the ninth territory, was so vulnerable in the face of Ye Xiwen. He was not an opponent at all. It was only a moment''s effort and he was completely defeated. Especially without the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell, he couldn''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s moves. This is even more terrible for ye Xiwen! When he reacted, it was too late. Ye Xiwen had completely freed his hand. The strong old man quickly aroused his spirit, and his whole body gradually disappeared into the air. It turned out that he had been far away for thousands of miles. Here is just a remnant image. Although his skill is not as good as ye Xiwen and Tianyi emperor, he is the peak of the eighth realm after all. At this time, his escape speed is also very fast. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "do you want to go?" His heavy pupil opened, and the whole world was within his reach. He immediately found the figure of the strong old man, which had flown hundreds of thousands of miles away. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ However, for ye Xiwen, it was of no use. He clapped it directly. Suddenly, the mighty palm covered the sky. Under the palm of heaven and earth, there was no hope of survival. "Bang!" The strong old man tried his best to fly, but it was of no use. He just felt that all the heavens were covered by this big hand. The big hand fell faster and faster, and finally fell on him. In an instant, an earth shaking noise spread like a nuclear explosion. A piece of bone debris flew and blood splashed. The strong old man was smashed with one palm and turned into a blood mist on the spot. A top expert in the eighth realm couldn''t even beat Ye Xiwen''s hand, and was badly hurt in an instant. Without waiting for him to combine his flesh again, a sword fell from the sky into the blood mist and hanged his original God. Soon. His reorganized body was also pocketed by Ye Xiwen. After killing this strong old man at the peak of the eighth realm, ye Xiwen just glanced around. Those imperial creatures peeking in the dark immediately felt a thrilling feeling like the previous strong old man. It''s like being watched by some monster. Suddenly they understood that ye Xiwen was warning them that they would dare to stay for a long time and quickly spread birds and animals. Although it was very shameful and lost the face of emperor level creatures, life was more important than face, let alone they knew that even if they wanted to rush to kill Ye Xiwen. In fact, one move may be killed in the end. As they thought, ye Xiwen was really warning them. He didn''t mean to kill, because he wasn''t sure what would lead to. It was too mysterious and powerful in the dark sea. Today is not the time to kill. Then he made an inventory of the harvest this time. As the emperor of the ninth territory, Emperor Tianyi did have a lot of wealth. Together with other strongmen of the eighth territory, he harvested a total of 60 secondary dragon veins. In addition to the ten secondary dragon veins burned, ye Xiwen finally obtained a total of 50 secondary dragon veins. This is the most direct wealth. To convert others into dragon veins, we need to wait until we come out of the way of creation. But Rao was so happy. Sure enough, horses are not fat without night grass! "Congratulations on Emperor Wu''s breakthrough!" Dante looked a little embarrassed, because he couldn''t help during the war just now, so he had to look around. But this congratulations, he is sincere. He is now under the command of Ye Xiwen. The stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength, the better for him. The rise of the Terran will be unstoppable when the emperor with the ninth boundary level is in charge. It can be said that in addition to the few forces on the surface, it is already the second to none. The goblin clan is just two emperors with the ninth territory, and they can walk horizontally on the boundary of the eastern region. That''s the truth. Ye Xiwen was overjoyed and said, "same joy, same joy!" Entering the ninth realm, he could feel that there was an empty realm above the emperor, perhaps that was the realm of heaven. He didn''t feel it at all, but when he really entered the ninth realm, many things naturally appeared in his mind. "I''ve wasted a lot of time here. Let''s hurry!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say much either. "Yes!" Dante immediately restrained his other thoughts and hurriedly said. The two quickly flew away in the direction of the crack. Various wars are still breaking out everywhere. The battle between the nether sea area and the invading experts has never stopped. This is why Ye Xiwen and Tianyi emperor broke out such a large-scale battle. In fact, they still didn''t attract much attention, and only some low-level imperial creatures surrounded them. However, with the passage of time, more and more experts are approaching the crack. There are emperors of the God of creation and emperors of other Outland creatures. Ye Xiwen and Dan Di are hidden among these people. Ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. He just takes this opportunity to consolidate his cultivation. "Fortune is mine!" "You all die for me and dare to rob the emperor of fortune!" All kinds of loud cheers spread all over the void. Even the Emperor didn''t seem so outstanding in such an environment. A huge crack is like a wound in the sky. Viewed from a distance, it is a wound. However, viewed from a close place, it is an abyss, dark and deep, which can''t be seen at all. Ye Xiwen originally thought that those emperors who arrived early should have already entered the road of creation. However, when he really arrived, he found that it was not like this. Because there is a boundary around the whole crack to surround the whole crack. It is impossible for those emperors to break through. "The hand of the Heavenly Master!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and recognized him immediately. He hid in the crowd, stood in the gap of the seat surface and did not appear. Because he has found many extremely powerful figures. Any of these figures has unparalleled martial arts. Their breath makes people desperate and makes people dare not approach at all. Only they dare to stand in front of everyone. Almost all the others hid their body shape at the moment they came to avoid being stared at. "Hiss, who in the end arranged the border to stop the emperors?" Dan Di couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, because he could also see the power of the people who arranged the border. Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, his eyes searched in the void, but his mouth said: "in this netherworld sea area, who else has this strength except the netherworld God?" From a distance, he saw two familiar figures, the war emperor and the night emperor. They are also the best in the ninth realm. They are also the strongest in this realm, standing on the peak of emperors and imperial creatures in the world. The night emperor itself is the existence of the top ten emperors. Although the war emperor is not among the top ten emperors, it is generally considered to be at least this level, or even beyond this level. But no one knows how powerful he should be when he really broke out in combat. There was no trace of anyone else around the two men, and they were the only one. "The butterfly Emperor didn''t appear? Did he hide it?" Ye Xiwen found an interesting thing. He didn''t know whether the night emperor had brought anyone, but the war emperor must have brought someone, whether it was the butterfly emperor or other top experts in the mouth of the butterfly emperor who were used to encircle and suppress the night emperor. However, now that none of them is seen, there is only one possibility. They are also hidden in the space interlayer and plane gap. It seems that the emperor doesn''t want to let people know his cards so soon. I''m afraid even the matter of encircling and killing the night emperor is carried out in secret, and the night emperor is not given a chance to be aware of it. In that case, ye Xiwen put out his mind to say hello. Now, tens of thousands of feet above the sky, countless emperors are also vaguely divided into two squares: the God of creation and outland creatures according to their respective camps. The war emperor and the night emperor are the top figures of their respective arrays, facing each other from a distance, and their eyes are full of coldness. If it weren''t for today''s events, it would involve the road of creation and the acquisition of creation. I''m afraid there would have been an amazing war between the two sides first. However, at this time, the two sides have quite a tacit understanding. They know that it is useless to continue the confrontation. It is better to break the boundary first. On this issue, the two sides have common interests, but they do not hide any means and fight again and again. But what makes many emperors feel desperate is that no matter how they do it, there is no way to break the boundary arranged by the nether God. "How dare you invade my netherworld sea area!" A voice of extreme indifference came from the void. The people couldn''t help but be awed by their spirit. An overwhelming force rolled down, almost like the top of Mount Tai, and suppressed to the hearts of all emperors. Almost at the same time, the emperors who were crushed automatically turned on the defense mode, and all their breath was automatically released to resist the pressure from the crushing. For a time, in the whole field, the mighty imperial breath overflowed, thousands of ways, and the power was extremely terrible. "No, it''s the nether God who shot!" Many people can''t help but change their faces, especially some old emperors. They all know that the heavenly masters have made an agreement and can''t easily start with the emperor. Now, the nether Heavenly Master obviously plans to break the agreement. (to be continued.) PS: first, send it. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3266 Many old emperors have heard such a rumor. Although no one knows whether it is true or false, over the years, the emperor has rarely appeared, let alone shot, so there has been no way to verify such a statement. .. However, in many people''s eyes, it should be true. Otherwise, the emperor will not be enough for them to kill if he is allowed to kill. Over the years, the netherworld God has been hiding in the netherworld sea. Although his reputation is still very prosperous, many people have obviously forgotten it, or have been ignored by them. Otherwise, I didn''t dare to enter the sea area of the nether world so recklessly. However, at this time, the nether God was going to fight, which could not help changing the faces of many old emperors, especially the war emperor and the night emperor. Although the nether God is famous, they are not powerless to fight back. The cattle and sheep slaughtered by others may have little chance of winning against the nether God alone, but the emperors present are not ordinary people. If you try your best, even if the other party is the nether God, you may not have the power of a war. Of course, it''s hard to say what price you will pay in the middle, but you''re forced to do this. Where else can you think so much. Just at this time, suddenly, another wave came from the sky. "The netherworld God, why don''t you have trouble with them? This time, the road of creation is opened. Many people in the netherworld sea area are qualified to enter, aren''t they? Don''t be too overbearing, otherwise it will cause public anger, which will be bad!" The voice was flat, just like saying a very ordinary thing. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Everyone suddenly pricked up their ears, and it was obvious that there was another supreme existence, but who was this, who could be on an equal footing with the nether heaven. "What are you thinking, don''t I know? But what''s on the way of creation? Others don''t know, and you don''t know? What a cruel heart, but since you have spoken, I''ll sell you face today!" As soon as the sound of this voice fell, the pressure of the netherworld God had disappeared, and even the boundary around the crack had disappeared without a trace. At this time, they finally understood that it was beitianzun who spoke. No wonder even the netherworld God had to sell him face. That''s the supreme existence in the northern region. The main opponent of the northern Tianzun is the Youming Tianzun. Before the distant era, the territory between the God of creation and the Outland had not been fixed. God of fortune organized the army to enter Outland. It''s not uncommon for powerful groups in Outlands to kill or plunder northern regions. In that case, not to mention the emperor, even the emperor wants to do it. North Tianzun and Youming Tianzun have fought many times. As for the outcome, no one knows. At their level, if they don''t try their best. At best, it is to maintain an invincible situation. However, in any case, the northern celestial being is the supreme existence enough to fight with the nether celestial being. They should have scruples about each other. Otherwise, they will not withdraw from the nether celestial being in a word. Let the great things that the nether Heavenly Master had done before finally end up in a hurry. At the moment when the boundary was revoked, many emperors turned into a bunch of light and flew into the crack. "What exactly is the netherworld Heavenly Master talking about?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. He only felt that there was something strange in it. It was wrong from the beginning. Why did the nether God prevent others from entering it? It''s completely unscientific. Because if you do so, you will not only stand against the God of creation, but also be happy with other domains that are also Outlands. And the nether God opposed it. The God Dynasty of creation was vigorously promoted. What''s the reason? He is not a three-year-old child. Naturally, it is impossible to naive think that the world is either black or white. Everything supported by the nether God is wrong, and everything supported by the God of creation is right. However, he still has no clue if he wants to break his head. At this time, he has too little information. Not God, after all, many things are out of touch. "Emperor Wu, hurry up, or you''ll miss it!" Seeing ye Xiwen motionless, Danti seemed to be thinking about something. He couldn''t help being a little anxious. Ye Xiwen finally looked up and said, "OK, let''s go!" With an arrow step, they also stepped out a fairy vast and disappeared into the dark crack. As soon as he entered the crack, ye Xiwen felt a powerful force tearing his body, a powerful force raging. Soon, the two had passed through the crack. When they entered the crack, they opened their eyes and suddenly saw only a scene of fairy fog boiling. It was composed of an inexplicable crystal everywhere, which was different from the scene Ye Xiwen saw when he entered the road of creation. "It seems that the road of creation is definitely not just a little place I saw when I came before!" Ye Xiwen said to himself. When he came, he saw the path, but now when he sees it, it is another scene. But there are some similarities. Just as at that time, when he came to the road of creation, ye Xiwen immediately felt that his mana was being consumed rapidly. Every step forward, he had to consume a huge amount of mana, as if he was under a huge pressure. However, it was completely different from the original time. Ye Xiwen was just the peak of the third realm at that time, which was weaker than the current Danti. But now he is already the peak of the emperor, which is naturally different. Moreover, he now has nearly 100 secondary dragon veins in his body, which can be replenished at any time, so he doesn''t have to worry at all. He has been on the road of creation. Naturally, he can''t come casually without preparation. Danti was also dignified. He also came from the road of creation. Naturally, he also understood the difficulties and dangers in the road of creation. They looked around and found that there were no other emperors nearby. It seemed that when they passed through the crack, they should be divided into different places. "The situation here is so strange that it seems that something is suppressing us. If it weren''t for the emperor, he would be dead!" Dante frowned and said. "Wudi Daoyou, I have something to tell you!" "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen said. "I think I have to leave for some time. I have something to do on the road of creation. I''ll come back and meet you then!" Danti turned to look at Ye Xiwen and said. "Good!" Ye Xiwen nodded, not surprisingly. Since Danti knew that the road of fortune was very dangerous, but he still insisted on participating, there must be his reason in it, so all this was already in his expectation. When Dante finished, the whole body had disappeared into the void. It was obvious that he was ready. He soon found the right direction and flew all the way. Ye Xiwen walked all the way to the boiling depths of the fairy fog. There were mysterious crystals everywhere. He didn''t know what it was at the beginning, but now he can see what it was. When he really understood, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, because he found that almost every crystal contained a withered universe, and the endless universe was compressed into a crystal. Once it explodes, the terrible power, even the emperor, will be severely damaged or even killed. No wonder he had so many extremely dangerous feelings out of thin air. But why are these withered universes solidified here, and how many universes are buried in these crystals everywhere? And who compressed these universes here! There are too many unknowns in it. It can even be said that this is almost the biggest secret of the God of creation. No one knows what it contains. The more Ye Xiwen goes inside, the more he can feel the mystery. Even ye Xiwen can feel that time and space are different from other places, and even the laws are different from the outside world. That''s why he felt astringent. He couldn''t even absorb any energy from heaven and earth for his own use, which was an impossible miracle for the emperor. At his level of cultivation, all energy, whether light, dark or evil, can be transformed into his own use. There is no difference between evil Qi, evil Qi, Reiki or other Reiki. However, he can''t get any supplement here at all. Soon, ye Xiwen had felt the presence of many emperors. These emperors, like Ye Xiwen, were also moving towards the depths of the road of creation. "What, the tomb of the emperor was found in it?" Suddenly, among many emperors, a rumor came, and I don''t know who found what in front. Soon, the breath of these emperors began to accelerate towards the front. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He only heard about the emperor in the God of creation Dynasty. However, he hasn''t actually seen any emperor except emperor pan. In fact, Emperor pan is not at the peak at all, and can not be compared at all. His heart suddenly moved and rushed in that direction. Soon, a huge tomb appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. This tomb formed its own heaven and earth. Even in this way of creation, it can become a tomb itself, which itself is a miracle. You know, when the emperor falls, it can often become a big tomb according to local conditions. It is a celestial burial. However, on the road of creation, the emperor''s bones can be seen everywhere like cabbage on the side of the road. This makes this tomb even more extraordinary. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3267 In the road of creation, even the rules are different. They are much more astringent than the outside world. To condense a big tomb here, only the Heavenly Master can do it. Their own laws can shield the obscure laws here and form a heaven and earth. Therefore, any tomb of the Heavenly Master is actually an independent inner heaven and earth. The more Ye Xiwen walked, the more he could feel the strangeness of the rules here. He simply started the mysterious space and began to analyze the rules here. After burning ten secondary dragon veins, he reluctantly analyzed some things. These things almost surprised him, because he found that the number and types of laws here were far more than he thought. In terms of his current cultivation, all kinds of laws are as clear as the palm of his hand and as clear as fire. Compared with the God, the difference is a deeper understanding of the laws. However, there are many laws that he has never heard of or seen in the mysterious space alone. There are even many laws of the same type, but the overlap is different. For example, there are many fire attribute laws. As far as he knows, whether it is the most ordinary flame in the world or the flame from fire in Nanming, which he practiced, although the performance situation is different and the power is also very different, in essence, it still has to follow the same flame law. However, there are many different types of fire law here. It is a completely different cultivation system, just like human martial arts and the magic power of the demon family. Moreover, there are not only one but many different fire laws here. Moreover, it is not only the law of fire, but also other laws. Among them, ye Xiwen also saw the familiar law that comes down in one continuous line with the outside world. But these laws are entangled with other laws. "No wonder with the power of the emperor, there is no way to absorb any energy in the road of creation. It turns out that even the laws are different!" Ye Xiwen was shocked. You know, any world is governed by laws. Rules, time, space and many other elements, and the law is the foundation among them. If even the law changes, the emperor will lose his power. After all, emperors are much more powerful than prospective emperors. To a large extent, they can use the laws of heaven and earth to crush their opponents. The degree of utilization of that law has long been at their fingertips. Very familiar. However, in this environment, it is of no use. It is like that the human race has entered the demon world, all kinds of feelings are suppressed, and the laws in the demon world are different from those in the human world. The shallower the cultivation, the stronger the suppression. When ye Xiwen stepped into the emperor, the law of the demon world had no influence on him. It can even be used by him, although it is still inferior to the original demon king in the demon world. Actually, it''s not much worse. However, there are too many kinds of rules here, and the emperor can''t draw out the rules. According to Ye Xiwen''s speculation, I''m afraid not only the emperor can''t draw out the rules, but even the emperor doesn''t have this ability. Otherwise. There will be no saying that the Heavenly Master is trapped in it. With the ability of the Heavenly Master, how can he be trapped in it. With his current strength, he can''t imagine how powerful the emperor was trapped here. From the Hunyuan emperor, it can be seen that he was not trapped there. Capture the emperor who occasionally passes by as blood food, delay and greedy? The more Ye Xiwen thought about it, the more he didn''t have a clue. He knew too little, and even he felt that even heaven might not know. He thought he knew something about the way of creation, but now it seems that it is too easy to think after all. Between his thoughts, ye Xiwen has come to this huge tomb. In just a short time, this big tomb has attracted hundreds of emperors, all kinds and all ethnic groups. Among these people, two people led the confrontation. One of them is looming, like hiding in the void. If he hides in the void, I''m afraid no one can find it. The figure was so vague that he couldn''t even see his appearance, but it was an ordinary emperor. Ye Xiwen saw through the camouflage around him at the first glance. He was a translucent man with a cold face. Opposite him is a corpse emperor. Yes, although he hides well, he is not as gloomy as ordinary zombies. On the contrary, he is still flowing with streamers, like a dazzling human sun. In fact, this is a powerful corpse emperor. Both of them have reached the level of the ninth realm. Among these surrounded emperors, their strength is also the first. "Again, I''ve decided here. No one is allowed to rob, otherwise it''s dead!" The translucent man just said indifferently. His words immediately made many emperors agitated. Although his strength was indeed the strongest, the practice of limiting people''s access was too publicized. "Virtual emperor, although I admit that your strength is really strong, if you want to dominate this emperor''s tomb alone, you have to ask us whether we agree or not!" The corpse emperor smiled and looked at the cold man with a sunny smile on his face. "Yes, yes, Xu Di, you are too overbearing!" "Xu Di, your strength is very strong, but do you think you can completely occupy Tianzun''s tomb by yourself?" "Virtual emperor, don''t go too far!" "Too much? What if I''m too much? If you have the ability, stand up and confront me and destroy the emperor of heaven and corpse. You don''t have to instigate these people to fight me. If you want to fight me, you''ll be up!" The virtual emperor obviously didn''t take the threat of everyone to heart, but said indifferently. Ye Xiwen looked at it from a distance. He just thought it was interesting. Others couldn''t see it. However, he understood that the strength of the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse was weaker than that of the virtual emperor, so he wanted to instigate other emperors to fight against the virtual emperor. Although both of them only show some strength, ye Xiwen, who is at the same level, has enough to judge that the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse is very strong. I''m afraid he has entered the ninth realm for quite a long time. He is stronger than the emperor Tianyi, and the virtual emperor should have approached, or even reached the peak of the ninth realm, This forced the emperor to fight against him by provoking everyone. With Ye Xiwen''s current strength, without using the heaven and earth palm of fortune, it is enough to suppress the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse. His inside information is too deep. Although he has just made a breakthrough, he can easily hang and beat the emperor Tianyi, who has just entered the ninth realm. In the face of the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse, he is also enough to suppress one. However, in the face of the virtual emperor, he is still a little worse. However, if he uses the heaven and earth palm, he is confident to suppress or even defeat the virtual emperor. Although the virtual Emperor gave him a strong feeling, he was not at the level of night emperor and war emperor after all. He was the best among the peaks of the ninth realm. In contrast, Xu Di can only be regarded as an ordinary person at the peak of the ninth realm. Rao is so powerful that he can suppress hundreds of emperors alone. After estimating the strength clearly, ye Xiwen knew that both of them seemed powerful, but in fact they could not pose a great threat to him. Together, ye Xiwen can retreat, but ye Xiwen is not in a hurry to show up. He doesn''t love to show up so much, and other people''s eyes are on the virtual emperor. However, for him, the real focus is on this great screen of heaven. He has seen many great tombs formed after the fall of emperors. He broke through them when he had not become emperor. It can be said that he had a narrow life. The dangers contained in them still impress him today. Compared with the emperor''s tomb, this Tianzun tomb will only be more terrible, because it is born. God does not allow you to desecrate the bodies of these great figures. It is not so easy for people to fight against heaven. If ye Xiwen didn''t take away the bodies of the emperors killed by Ye Xiwen, it would not take much time to form a large tomb for the emperors. At that time, I don''t know how many people will be attracted and how many myths and legends will evolve. The whole tomb looks natural. It seems that there is no gap at all. The only entrance is behind the virtual emperor. It is a gate. Although it has not been opened, it can vaguely feel the dangerous smell spread in it. It''s all intuition, but ye Xiwen is very confident. "Virtual emperor, it''s not that I provoke everyone, but what you do is too much. No matter how strong you are, if you want to monopolize a Tianzun tomb, I''m afraid it''s not enough!" The emperor of killing the heavenly corpse just smiled brightly, but he didn''t have the slightest gloomy feeling. "Hum, the world itself speaks by strength. I am invincible in the western regions. I have never had an enemy. Kill the emperor of heaven and corpse. Since you are not satisfied, we have come here. I have heard of your reputation in the southern regions!" The virtual emperor said faintly, but his eyes were staring at the emperor of killing the sky corpse. "In that case, there''s no way!" The emperor of exterminating the heavenly corpse saw that the virtual emperor was iron and wanted to stand on the opposite of everyone. He knew that he could not make the virtual emperor move away with a few words. Up to now, there was only one war. Although his strength was not as good as the virtual emperor, he was not afraid of him. The gap between the same realm was not so big. However, just as the war between the two sides was about to break out, the sky suddenly began to become dark, and bursts of low roars came. Seeing this scene, the emperor suddenly turned his face to one side and showed a look of horror. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3268 Not only did the emperor not destroy the world, but even other emperors changed their faces when they saw the change of the sky, even ye Xiwen was no exception. ¡ü Because of this change, they all know that it is a terrible celestial phenomenon in the road of creation, called the creation storm. This storm is recorded in many super religions, including the creation God Dynasty. Because in the long history, there is not the first crack in the road of creation, and some emperors have entered and left. Many ordinary information in the road of creation has long been no secret. The creation storm is one of them. It is said that this is one of the most terrible celestial phenomena on the road of creation. The emperor''s body is already the strongest and most powerful object in heaven and earth. Except the emperor, there is no celestial phenomenon that can hurt the emperor in the creation world. However, the horror of the creation storm lies here. Even the emperor can''t stand the blow when he meets the creation storm. If it is a monarch who has just entered the realm of monarch, it will be able to last for about three minutes, and then it will be completely blown away, and all the yuan gods will be destroyed. Ye Xiwen''s realm can naturally support for a long time, but even so, he doesn''t want to be involved in this storm of creation. It''s like a legendary natural disaster. This kind of storm is mixed with endless destructive power of law. If it leaks out to the creation world, it can destroy countless creatures. Seriously, it may even collapse one of the four domains of the creation God Dynasty. And this is just one of the celestial phenomena on the road of creation. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Ye Xiwen did not pay attention to it at first, because when he came to the road of creation, although he felt that the law was obscure and could not borrow a bit of power, he had never encountered such a terrible celestial phenomenon. But now he knows that he didn''t meet. That''s his luck. He can obviously feel that the wind attribute laws in the air are active. Originally, this is nothing. However, the real horror is that there are too many kinds of active wind attribute laws, and what ye Xiwen knows is only one of them. Many different wind attribute laws condense. Tangled together, the outbreak of terrorist forces is simply frightening. It''s about that only when we reach the state of heaven can we resist. He doesn''t know how far we can resist, but he estimates that we should be able to resist more effectively. Otherwise, those who are trapped here. Aren''t they all dead long ago? He doesn''t know whether the other gods are dead, but the Hunyuan emperor is certainly not dead. This is what he can be sure. In that case, it means that the emperor has a way to resist. It''s like the Tianzun tomb in front of us. Why are the emperor''s bones everywhere like cabbage on the side of the road, but Tianzun can form a tomb. No matter what the wind or rain? I''m afraid it is also the relationship between the law of type. "No, the creation storm is about to take shape. The scope is so large that I''m afraid we can''t get out of the scope of the creation storm immediately!" Some emperors immediately saw the rapid formation of the creation storm in the sky. The speed has made people desperate. Even now they can feel their clothes flying, which is a precursor to the formation of the storm. And within the scope they looked into the distance, they were all areas where the storm of creation was about to take shape. They were never given a chance to escape. "The only way is to enter this Tianzun tomb immediately, otherwise we will die!" The emperor immediately shouted. It was obvious that ye Xiwen was not the only one who could see the vitality. Many people also see that only by hiding in this Tianzun tomb can they escape. Everyone''s eyes looked at the virtual emperor. Just now he was blocking everyone from entering the Tianzun tomb. "Virtual emperor, just forget it. If you dare to stop us from entering now, don''t blame us for being impolite. Even if you die, we will pull you into the water!" One emperor said impolitely that people have been forced to do this. If they don''t go in, they will die. Then the previous fear will have no meaning. If you can''t enter Tianzun''s tomb before, it''s just related to whether you can get some benefits left by Tianzun. It''s not fatal, and there will be no loss if you don''t get them. However, now, if you can''t get in, you will be dead. For this reason, why do people want to step back? Anyway, they are all dead. It''s better to fight and pull emperor Xu into the water. Although everyone is afraid of the strength of the virtual emperor, they have such a determination that it is not possible for anyone to practice to today''s status. Ye Xiwen also quietly raised his skills to the top in the dark. If the virtual emperor refused to obey, he didn''t mind killing him. It was the time of life and death. Naturally, he didn''t care about hiding his strength. Fortunately, Emperor Xu also knew that public anger could not be committed at this time. The situation at this time was completely different from that before. If he dared to block in front of the people at this time, it would be pure death. "But even if I get out of the way, can you open the door of this Tianzun tomb?" Xu Di said. At this time, the people finally noticed that this Tianzun tomb still has a door, not a city gate, which can let people go back and forth. "No matter what, if you fight and fight in, I don''t believe it. With the strength of so many of us, you can''t fight into Tianzun''s tomb?" The emperor roared and said that he was obviously unwilling to be captured. This remark immediately aroused the resonance of many emperors. Instead of waiting for death here, it''s better to fight hard. This is also their idea. Although they have also sensed that there is no way to supplement consumption here. Consumption is little by little. However, there is still so much to care about at this time. "Yes, let''s fight together. We still have a way to live!" The emperor of annihilation of heaven and Earth took the lead in coming forward and said that his breath surged out in an instant and soared into the sky. Around him, the terrible breath revived. Where his breath passed, it almost turned the whole heaven and earth into a country of death. At this time, he really showed his unique magic power belonging to the emperor of annihilation of heaven and earth. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, many emperors did not dare to reserve anything and rushed to fight. For example, ye Xiwen and Xu Di also shot one after another at this time. So many experts at the emperor level all shot. In the sky, countless laws began to emerge. The ability of the laws originally suppressed by this heaven and earth was also revived. In the endless laws, The laws of the same system as the creation world revived one after another, and then emerged happily in front of everyone. Many laws formed a god chain, interwoven the God net of heaven and earth in the sky. At the same time, the Tianzun tomb also sent out a strong, heavy and unimaginable atmosphere, which was mighty, almost to completely suppress the power of the people. This is the horror of the Heavenly Master. Even if he falls, he can compete with others only with his remaining power. At this time, they finally couldn''t help fighting. Hundreds of attacks were mighty. Any one could break through a world, hold the sun and moon and pick the stars. These attacks converged to form a terrible River and fell hard to the gate. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the whole Tianzun tomb was shaking violently. A eight trigrams Rune appeared on it, forming a huge array to guard the gate. Under the attack of the people, the array turned violently and poured out the attack of the people. However, even so, the sharp eyed people still found that this array was much dimmed under the attack of the people. "Again, it works!" The emperor of exterminating the sky roared and took the lead again. Countless corpse Qi surged out. In the sky, corpse dragons formed one after another. They opened their teeth and claws, and the divine steeds were extraordinary. They rushed to the door. At the same time, all the people were following together and rushed to attack this array. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Soon, but in a short time, everyone had shot hundreds of times. The joint efforts of these emperors finally produced amazing results. "Kara!" With a huge roar, the huge array finally couldn''t turn and broke. Then the door of the Tianzun tomb finally opened slowly. In it, a large amount of light and rain scattered, forming a path of glow and flying all over the sky. "Great, it''s finally opened!" People''s hearts inevitably rise with a feeling of survival from death. The outside fortune storm has taken shape. They have felt that their body protective vigorous Qi was blown in pieces at the moment of fortune storm taking shape. It disappeared without a trace, which is not enough to use at all. Moreover, many people have begun to scream, and the flesh has turned into a shower of blood under the wind of the storm of creation. "Shit, this door is closing!" People saw that the door was opened a little, but it was only opened a little, and it would be closed again soon. Where did they manage so much? Originally, there was only such a small crack. They hurriedly flew in and didn''t dare to stay at all. Just for a moment, the whole gate finally closed with a small crack. However, more than a dozen people didn''t have time to come in and were locked out. They were almost the weakest in the line, so they couldn''t rob others and were locked out. At this time, their screams could be heard one after another. It was very spectacular. It dissipated after a long time. At this time, people are in the mood to check their position. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: the last few days are left. It''s a waste if you don''t vote for your monthly tickets. Even I voted for my 18 monthly tickets yesterday. What are you waiting for? Chapter 3269 After hearing the scream outside, people felt a lingering fear. Those emperors who stayed outside and couldn''t hurry in were obviously going to be blown to death. The horror of the creation storm is also very clear in everyone''s heart, and naturally they also understand how terrible it is. The virtual emperor''s eyes could not help shuttling in the void, but Yu Guang fell on a blue figure. He noticed that at the moment he came in, although he was in the last line, when he came in, he was second only to himself, almost one point faster than the Immortal Emperor. What a handsome body method! The Immortal Emperor obviously noticed the existence of Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t say anything, because this is not the time to care about these. In their minds, they are already thinking about the identity of this person. Unfortunately, one is in the southern region, the other is in the western region, and neither is in the eastern region. They are not clear about ye Xiwen. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s rise time is too short. For the emperor''s long life, he almost slept all night before getting up. He found that there was another top expert he didn''t know. Naturally, he couldn''t think of any clue. Although their strength is strong, they are not powerful enough to know about the eastern region, especially when they have never actually cared about it. Ye Xiwen naturally noticed their eyes, but he didn''t take them to heart. Although he didn''t intend to do it completely for the time being, since he wanted to show it, he should show something to avoid being underestimated. His eyes also began to look. After the whole tomb passed the gate, it was dark everywhere, and there was not even a light. Even the most powerful cultivation experts could hardly see things here, but it was nothing for the emperor. Even they just said that there should be light. In an instant, the whole space is full of inexplicable light. I can''t find the light source, but the whole space is lit up. However, such a light was only for a moment, and went out quickly, and the people''s expression suddenly became dignified. The light source is suppressed by the law. It should be said that there is no light in this space at all. This kind of environment is quite rare. And at this time, suddenly. A scream came, and the people looked at it quickly, but they saw an emperor retreating again and again. A large piece of flesh and blood had been caught from his chest. It was bloody and terrible. Many people couldn''t help feeling awe when they saw this scene. "Something haunts in the dark. Be careful!" Many people were suddenly worried about the body of the emperor, even the weakest emperor. They were all very strong, and they were caught with a large amount of flesh and blood. What a cruel means it is. The crowd immediately heard the sound of chewing, which was even more terrible in the dark. In this case, there are few people who can keep calm, and ye Xiwen is one of them. His eyes can only see a dark shadow. It''s not that his eyesight is not enough. With his current cultivation. There are nine days to observe, and there is nothing to hide from him. But there were rules in the dark shadow that covered his body, so that his eyesight could not penetrate. "It''s a little interesting!" Suddenly at this time. There was another huge roar, but then a big dark hand caught out in an instant, and then directly grabbed an emperor among the people. The emperor responded very quickly, and the backhand was cut down with a sword. "When!" But it was a huge sound of gold and iron. Even in the dark, it splashed some sparks and appeared in an instant. And disappeared in an instant. The sword could not cut off the hand, but the hand was castrated. Shengsheng broke the emperor''s defense, grabbed the emperor''s chest with one claw, dug out his heart, and suddenly blood gushed. Everything is so bloody, but it is an instant, which has seriously damaged a powerful emperor. The emperor retreated again and again. Although his heart was taken away, it was not a dead end for him, but even so, he was badly hurt. The emperor has boundless power, but the flesh is not endlessly powerful. However, all emperors just looked at it indifferently, and no one meant to fight, because everyone knew that there was another layer of identity between them, that is, the identity of competitors. Outside, because of the existence of the storm of creation, they can still work together, but here, there is no need. "Ah!" Then there was another scream, and another emperor broke a leg, and was dragged into the darkness and eaten up. "Brother Xu Di, why don''t we work together to solve this beast? Although he can''t pose any threat to us, if we delay like this, time will be wasted!" At this time, the emperor couldn''t help saying. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Xu Di looked dignified and nodded immediately. Although he was not afraid, if he was trapped here, it was not his intention. He also wanted to see what was in the tomb of the emperor. As soon as he said to do it, the emperor killed the sky and corpse directly. His hands were shining like the sun. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for everyone. Everyone can see clearly that it is a dark shadow. The shadow is majestic, with two feet and four hands. You can''t see exactly what it looks like. Just from this appearance, you can see that it is a fierce object, because the whole body is emitting a fierce breath. "Beast, die for me!" The body shape of the emperor was almost a flicker, so he approached the dark shadow and clapped it. The four hands of the shadow shot at the same time, and the four claws soared into the air, almost forming a big net, and came in the direction of killing the emperor of heaven and corpse. "Boom!" The emperor of killing the heavenly corpse threw his palm into the air and directly patted all the four claws out, breaking out a harsh sound. Here, he showed his powerful physical cultivation. Just now, the shadow fought hard with his arms and Taoist instruments. However, in the contest with him, they all fell into the disadvantage and retreated in an instant. In this path of creation, it is almost ten times, a hundred times more difficult to use the law than usual. It is simply impossible to use it under ordinary circumstances. Therefore, at this time, the strong and tyrannical emperor occupied the stool, which is why the ability to destroy the heavenly corpse emperor was obviously worse than the virtual emperor, but he dared to take the lead to compete with him. As soon as the shadow shot, he was immediately photographed and flew out. He kept on his hind legs and wanted to escape from the control of the emperor of killing the dead. However, when he just took steps, he didn''t know when the virtual emperor had appeared in front of him. His big hand patted that everything in front of him had been emptied and turned into nothingness. This terrible ability was almost invincible. Whether it was time, space or all laws, it was nothing in front of nothingness. The shadow just escaped from the attack range of the emperor of destroying the sky and corpse, but it immediately fell into the attack range of the virtual emperor. Two arms came forward to resist, but it was turned into nothingness in an instant. The dark figure immediately screamed and rushed to kill him in another direction. The direction he chose was nothing else, just the direction where ye Xiwen was. Ye Xiwen didn''t intend to do it, but he had to do it at this time, because he also saw that it was not so much the shadow that escaped towards him as he was driven by someone, and the two people almost instantly tacitly blocked all the escape roads of the shadow and forced him in the direction of ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s clothes are windless and automatic, and his clothes are flying. Since they want to test, he will not be shy. He didn''t use any martial arts, just a simple punch. "Bang!" The dark figure didn''t expect that the guy in front of him looked weak. In fact, it was a super killing machine. With one blow, his whole figure was shrouded in it. The shadow''s only two arms raised to resist, but it only resisted for a moment. It was completely smashed and disappeared in an instant. Then ye Xiwen''s fist was castrated and directly blasted the shadow into powder. All this was long, but in fact it was only a moment. At this time, the people finally came back to their senses. I don''t know when such a terrible existence appeared among them. And it''s still hidden in it. If it wasn''t for the shot just now, who would know that this seemingly weak guy is so terrible. It looks more terrible than the emperor of killing the sky. At this time, the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse came slowly and said, "Tao''s friendly skill is really ''hidden and hidden'' "It''s just a small skill. It''s nothing at all. It''s obvious, it''s obvious!" Ye Xiwen only said faintly. He naturally understood what the other party said. The virtual Emperor just snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. Although he was a little afraid of Ye Xiwen''s practice of hiding his strength, he also knew that it was foolish to go against an expert of the same level at this juncture. The people were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength. However, only he himself knew that the shadow actually had no entity at all. Just now, the amazing performance of being able to fight the Taoist weapon with his bare hands made people mistakenly think that he not only had entity, but also had extremely strong physical cultivation. However, in fact, ye Xiwen found it as soon as he fought. It was just an illusion. While ye Xiwen was thinking, the people had rushed forward one after another. (to be continued.) Chapter 3270 Ye Xiwen kept thinking. Although he didn''t know what the origin of this shadow was, he didn''t even have an entity. It was really very important to be able to fight against Taoist weapons with his bare hands. It should cover itself with divine thoughts to fight against Taoist weapons. Although this method seems simple, it actually has very high requirements for the yuan God of the emperor. Unless the mind is strong and powerful to a shocking degree, it will be possible to do it. It is now ye Xiwen. Although he is sure to fight the Taoist weapon with his bare hands, he dare not say that he can block the Taoist weapon with only his mind. This shadow is by no means an idle person. It must have a great background, but unfortunately, just because there is no flesh body, it will be scattered at one blow. It can''t even stop Ye Xiwen. After breaking that layer of mind, it''s not even as good as an ordinary emperor. Only by taking advantage of the characteristics that we don''t know about him can we succeed. Everyone had hurried forward. Naturally, ye Xiwen couldn''t fall behind. He quickly followed up and soon entered a hall where there was no suppression of the previous law, and everyone could see things. Just from a distance, I can see that there are stone statues everywhere in the whole hall. Each stone statue is lifelike, with a bit of terrorist power around the world. "Isn''t this... The emperor?" A king level creature couldn''t help saying that after entering this realm, he naturally knew all this very well. In his opinion, these stone statues had a bit of the majesty and demeanor of the emperor. "It can''t be true..." others also felt it, but still felt incredible. But soon, they didn''t believe it and had to believe it, because these stone statues actually lived, and each stone statue turned into a gedai figure, as if an emperor had recovered from his deep sleep. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. There were hundreds of them, but some of them were left outside the door, a total of dozens of people. However, all the stone statues in this hall add up. There are at least two or three hundred. What a terrible scene it would be if all the emperors were revived together. "This... This is not an emperor, but it is also terrible. It should be the way of heaven that pulls the thoughts of past emperors out of the long river of time and acts as a guard!" The emperor seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "don''t underestimate the ideas of these emperors. Under the blessing of heaven, they can give full play to their predecessor''s 100% strength!" When many people heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and hundreds of emperors collectively recovered. For them, it was like a death, almost forcing them to a dead end. At the same time, many people also have a question in their hearts. Who is the sacred buried here? It can actually let the way of heaven pull out so many emperors'' ideas from the long river of time to guard the tomb for him. Because the emperor has long wanted to integrate with the way of heaven. So even if it falls, in fact, there will still be marks left in the endless void. But ordinary people simply have no way to get them back from the endless void. The only thing they can do is the legendary supreme way of heaven, which takes all things as ruminant dogs. Ye Xiwen''s expression was also dignified. Hundreds of emperors were more terrible than tens of thousands of prospective emperors. With his cultivation, he also felt that his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. Fortunately, on their side, they were not fighting alone. That question also arose in his mind. I''m afraid the one buried here is by no means an ordinary God, but because of this, he has strengthened his confidence, the more so. The more likely it is to find something good. Other people obviously have the same idea as him, and they all want to get the good things. It''s impossible to say that they have no interest in the things left after the fall of the emperor. While the people were fighting for ideas, these stone statues revived one by one. Carla, Carla. Carla! These stone statues are like molting. They began to fall off layer by layer, revealing their true features. Hundreds of emperors launched in an instant. What a spectacular scene it is. Hundreds of stone emperors, including dozens of genuine emperors such as ye Xiwen, suddenly broke out amazing battles. The whole scene may be a rare scene for countless years. On the road of creation, people''s accomplishments are limited. It is impossible to hold the sun, moon, stars and collapse the prestige of countless worlds. They can only fight with their own strength, but even so, it is still extremely terrible. Although the scope of people''s influence is nearby, which is far less terrible than that in the outside world, in fact, the real harm is even higher. Everyone has to deal with two or three stone emperors. Although these are only the thoughts of the emperor awakened from the long river of time and do not have too many memories in his life, they actually retain the fighting instinct in his life. In terms of fighting ability, they are not much different from ye Xiwen and others. Various means can also be used with the support of heaven. Therefore, as soon as they came up, they immediately fell into the disadvantage. Ye Xiwen was surrounded by several emperors. As soon as he fought, he found that these emperors were strange, because both the way they shot and the magical powers and martial arts they showed were very different from what ye Xiwen knows now. He didn''t feel completely different because of different races. On the contrary, he felt that, That''s a completely different system, another thing. Ye Xiwen has never heard of or seen the application and mastery of some of these rules. He is not like an emperor in the world of creation. However, these emperors are drawn from the long river of history by the way of heaven, and no one will lose which era it is. In fact, ye Xiwen''s own understanding of the God of creation is quite limited so far, and naturally he can''t make a more accurate judgment. But the doubt and thought planted seeds in his heart after all. As ye Xiwen resisted, his eyes fell on the emperor who killed the sky corpse and the virtual emperor. However, ye Xiwen saw the two men fighting and flying towards the other side of the hall. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen understood their intention. They planned to abandon the people and directly break through the stone emperor''s line of defense. As for the others, they had to stay and delay the steps of the emperor. Other people reacted quickly. They understood these things almost immediately and scolded one after another, but it was useless. Under the siege of many stone statues and emperors, they fell into the disadvantage in an instant. They could only fight and withdraw at the same time, but there was no way. After all, they are not as powerful as the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse and the virtual emperor. They can kill the whole defense line alone. Of course, some people blocked the relationship between most stone statues and emperors for them. Otherwise, if they were surrounded by so many emperors at the same time, they would peel off their skin even if they didn''t die. It''s impossible to wear them so easily. However, it''s no use just understanding this truth, because they have no way to stop the steps of the emperor who killed the heavenly corpse. "Fight, we withdraw, don''t make wedding clothes for them!" Someone shouted and immediately got the resonance of many people. Even if they can''t stop their footsteps, at least they can''t make wedding clothes for them. At this time, another figure suddenly emerged and chased directly towards the emperor of destroying the sky and the virtual emperor, but it was not who ye Xiwen was. The emperors who jumped on him couldn''t stop his movements at all. If we just wanted to solve them, Rao came from ye Xiwen. These fierce and fearless emperors'' ideas also took some time, but it would be much easier if we just wanted to disperse them. Soon, the emperor who killed the heavenly corpse and the virtual emperor had passed through the blockade of hundreds of stone statues, but they soon saw Ye Xiwen coming after them. Although they were unhappy, they were not surprised. It can be seen from the elimination of the shadow just now. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is by no means an idle person and can be compared with them. For them, the weak is not enough for the Tao, but the strong can become a temporary companion, at least before they see the tomb of the emperor. After they got rid of the blockade like the emperor, they quickly ran and flew towards the other side of the hall. The hall was big, but no matter how big it was, it was nothing for the emperor. However, to their surprise, they flew for a long time before they finally reached the other end of the hall. At the other end of the hall, countless channels appeared in front of the three people. Obviously, each channel leads to different places. No one knows which channel leads to the tomb of the God. The three stopped almost at the same time, and then began to pinch their fingers. The whole tomb has the atmosphere of heaven. Even with the cultivation of the three, it is difficult to really calculate anything. However, with the cultivation of the three people, it''s OK to calculate good and bad luck. Ye Xiwen''s brain, like a supercomputer, began to calculate rapidly. He had calculated every channel. Some channels were full of death. Any calculation was a dead end, which was quickly eliminated by him. After a while, ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes and directly focused on one of them. No matter how the other two chose, he immediately stepped out, turned into a streamer and flew into this channel. (to be continued.) PS: for the last four days, please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3271 The passage spreads boundlessly, and the darkness permeates every space. The whole passage is very long and can''t see the end. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ However, ye Xiwen flew all the way, but he actually found that he had not flown to the end. You know, he flew with all his strength, and one second was enough to fly tens of millions of miles. At that time, when he looked from the outside, although the tomb of the emperor of heaven was huge, it was not so huge as to be bigger than the world. "The space is folded?" After ye Xiwen calmed down, he quickly reacted. It was like going around in a place after entering the magic array. But in fact, it''s not like that, because here is a real space, which has been folded and transformed, so no matter how he flies, he can''t fly out. It''s not like a magic array to confuse people''s eyes. The folding of the whole space can be described as natural, and it is extremely difficult to crack because there is no trace of artificial carving. However, for the emperor who has reached the point of Ye Xiwen''s practice, although there is some trouble, it is not much trouble. It is just three times five divided by two to calculate the node. After passing through the node, he has passed this section of channel and came to the end of the channel. After the end of the endless passage, the darkness completely retreated behind him. Ye Xiwen came to an empty space alone. The whole space looked like a fairyland. There were all kinds of strange flowers and plants everywhere, and there were all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. However, no one had collected it for so many years, and he didn''t know whether it was millions of years or tens of millions of years. Even in the God of creation, the natural materials and earth treasures of about ten thousand years are really not very rare. But if it''s a million grade. Even emperors have to look sideways, not to mention here, thousands of other Tiancai and Dibao are almost everywhere. If there were no laws everywhere in heaven and earth to suppress, these thousands of other talents and earth treasures would have turned into human shapes long ago, and it would not be strange to practice to the realm of emperor and monarch. Because here, they simply don''t have any natural enemies and can grow freely. However, it is precisely because of this that there are these laws to suppress their growth. The so-called "one drink and one peck" has its own destiny, and the way of heaven is also maintaining balance. Ye Xiwen was also very moved. If all these Tiancai and Dibao in the whole space were sold, the price might exceed dozens of secondary dragon veins. Even if they were not sold, they could move to Buzhou mountain in the future and become the heritage of the Terran. With these. The details of the Terran will definitely jump from the middle of the eastern region to the front of the eastern region overnight. Any martial artist can''t cultivate without resources, especially those top experts. Ordinary resources can''t afford to support them, and these are enough to cultivate many emperors. of course. This is only the level of resources. The emergence of an emperor is not only a resource, but also a lot of talents, opportunities, and so on. But what makes Ye Xiwen more remarkable is that in such a small area, he can support so many natural and local treasures, and even many tens of millions of other natural and local treasures. How can he not doubt that those natural materials and earth treasures can not grow out of thin air? You should know that there are any other natural materials and earth treasures of millions of grades here. It may turn into a desert within millions of miles around it, because all the aura on this land is absorbed by him. In this case, other natural materials and local treasures are not allowed to grow at all. What is buried under this space? Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but suddenly opened his heavy pupil and looked carefully. However, he saw that the lower part of the whole space was wrapped up by arrays one after another. On the lowest array, it seemed that there were some terrible beasts hidden and some terrible existence. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ For a moment and a half, ye Xiwen''s heavy pupil could not see through. It seemed to be an array that he had never seen before, suppressing the terrible existence in it. Then, ye Xiwen saw that there was a figure sitting on it above the sky, like meditating, but he saw that it was a middle-aged man with a handsome face, white skin, and a touch of authority. Countless laws and rules revolved around him. It seems that he is the only king and the biggest ruler between heaven and earth. "This is... Is that God?" Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that this might be the legendary Heavenly God. After he fell, he turned into this big tomb. Although his authority was not strong, it gave Ye Xiwen a sense of extreme danger. Ye Xiwen just stretched out his hand and immediately attracted the counterattack of endless laws and rules, which swooped like wolves. The blood dropped drop by drop and fell on the grass under your feet. I don''t know what kind of grass it is. Unexpectedly, even the emperor''s blood can absorb all the blood in an instant. "What a strong reaction!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Even the Dead God was not able to move, but it was just a test, which made his palm flesh and blood blurred. You know, he is a person who can compete with Tao Qi and won''t be hurt at all. However, he was cut off by this God''s carry on law. Although it''s not very serious, he knows that if he takes further actions, he''s afraid he will encounter a more serious counterattack. It''s like warning him not to blaspheme. "What a powerful God, what a powerful person, but this Law..." Ye Xiwen keenly found that this law is completely different from the law in the system he knows. It''s almost another thing. It looks similar, but it''s actually another completely different system. "What kind of system is this?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. "Why is it completely different from the current system? If there were laws of this system once, where are they popular and whether they still exist now?" Ye Xiwen had countless thoughts in his heart. When so many completely different laws he saw outside were entangled, he had such a guess, but there was no evidence. However, the existence of this deity actually provides evidence. Such a system did exist and was very popular. Otherwise, this deity would not exist. As far as he knows, although the practice systems are different, the laws and rules followed are completely consistent, whether it is the creation world or other worlds like the heaven and the world. And even the Heavenly Master can''t open up a set of his own laws and rules, which is simply unrealistic. Although he didn''t know whether the legendary god of creation had such ability, the God must not. A terrible guess flashed through Ye Xiwen''s heart, but he immediately suppressed it, because he only hoped that it was not true. If that guess was true, it would be the most terrible truth in countless years. "No matter who the God is, take away all these heavenly materials and earth treasures first!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, directly stretched out his big hand, turned into a big hand all over the whole space, and suddenly grabbed those Tiancai and Dibao. He wanted to grab a piece of the whole land and transplant all these Tiancai and Dibao into his inner space. These Tiancai and Dibao have spirituality. Although they have not been born with spirituality, they can also sense that great changes are coming and quickly try to dodge. However, no matter how they dodge, they are all in this space, and no matter how fast they can catch up with Ye Xiwen. Moreover, their resistance seemed to Ye Xiwen to be just a ridiculous action. In a moment, ye Xiwen had taken them all away. Ordinary emperors have to deal with thousands of other natural materials and earth treasures, but ye Xiwen is different. His skill is enough to crush them. After a while, the land in the whole space was scraped by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen finally saw what was trapped under that layer of array. It''s a broken dragon with clear scales and armor. There''s a terrible glare in his eyes. But you can see injuries everywhere, including knife wounds and sword wounds. It seems that he has experienced a big war. "This is... King level dragon vein!" Ye Xiwen immediately widened his eyes, because he immediately found that it was not a giant dragon at all, but a dragon vein, just a dragon vein that was almost turning into a real dragon. The dragon vein developed like this, which is almost no different from the real dragon. Even looking at the legendary nine clawed ancestral dragon, it is much more terrible than ordinary emperors. Even now, ye Xiwen suspects that ZuLong is actually a dragon vein that turns into a real dragon. Otherwise, ZuLong has never heard of the existence of a dragon group before, and there are dragon veins everywhere not only in the world of heaven and creation, but also in the world of creation. It is impossible to say that there is no connection between the two. Ye Xiwen once saw ZuLong''s painting shadow. In order to understand the Tao, he once entered the ZuLong sermon map. Although that kind of painting shadow can''t even draw one tenth of ZuLong''s real heroic posture, it is enough for ye Xiwen to catch a glimpse of the leopard. This king level dragon vein is more powerful than ZuLong''s power, and it is still in a broken state, the real peak state, and I don''t know what it will be like. "Sitting on the king level dragon vein, who is the Heavenly Master?" Although Ye Xiwen has never been in contact with the heavenly deity, he also knows that the ordinary heavenly deity uses only the first-class dragon vein at most, and the king level dragon vein belongs to the legendary level in the long history of the God of creation, and the times of birth are very few. As we all know, there is a king level dragon vein under the capital of the God of creation to suppress the luck of the God of creation. (to be continued.) Chapter 3272 With the strength of the God Dynasty, we still need to suppress Qi transportation with King level dragon veins. It can be imagined that the king level dragon veins are more precious. Although this broken King level dragon vein with only half of it can''t be compared with the king level dragon vein that suppressed the God of creation, it is also an amazing wealth for individuals. "No wonder so many natural and earth treasures can be provided. It''s really a non King level dragon vein!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. However, it''s not easy to take out this king level dragon vein. Those arrays were swept by Ye Xiwen with divine thoughts, but they were all destroyed and had strong attack power, just like the laws and rules around the God, which is not the same as the quality of Ye Xiwen now. "No matter what, try it first and wait a little longer. I''m afraid others will arrive!" Ye Xiwen immediately decided to do it. It is the so-called long night dream, which is the truth. "Turn over the sky and print!" Ye Xiwen started a sky shaking seal, like Mount Tai, which grew bigger and bigger, and then fell into the stacked array below. "Bang!" With a loud noise, layers of ripples came out, just like the fluctuation of the water surface. The terrible impact turned into ripples and dissipated. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, he can penetrate a world with one punch. It''s just easy to cut the stars with grass mustard. However, now he can only break one array. "If there is no one, it''s all right, but I''m afraid they''ll come soon and won''t give me enough time!" Ye Xiwen immediately judged that this could not be broken in a short time, and immediately a plan in his mind was on his mind. Immediately, instead of destroying those arrays, he found a corner, sat down and counted the Tiancai and Dibao that he had scraped away, especially the Tiancai and Dibao of tens of millions of years, which can be of great benefit even for him at present. After that, you can make friends with the Dan emperor to refine pills. Refining pills that can rapidly increase cultivation is the most important. His eyes looked at the supreme existence floating in the sky. Many laws floating in the sky patrolled around him, just like guards guarding the son of heaven. It''s a completely different system. Driven by him, the mysterious space in his body began to run rapidly and began to analyze these completely different law systems. At first, ye Xiwen''s analysis was very difficult, which was completely different from any system he knew, but over time. Slowly he opened the situation. Although his understanding level of this law is still very low, it is also a good beginning for him. However, before he could further analyze the mysteries contained in these laws, suddenly, a figure jumped out directly from many channels. It looked quite embarrassed and had some blood on his body. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The man is not who the virtual emperor is. It is obvious that he has also gone through a big war in the channel. The virtual emperor saw Ye Xiwen. He looked a little bad. When he was most embarrassed, he was looked at by Ye Xiwen, which almost made him have an impulse to kill people. Of course, it was just a moment''s thought. He knew that ye Xiwen was by no means an idle person. He could see it only from his ability to come in so long earlier than himself. Although this is also because he was sniped in the channel, he chose each road by himself. He also calculated before entering, but he still encountered such a serious sniper. It is enough to prove that the other party is far better than himself. Although this is not their own strength. He hurriedly came to the opposite side of Ye Xiwen and sat down to heal his wounds. In a moment, he had recovered to the peak and his original cold look. At this time, he also noticed the figure of meditation floating above the whole huge space. He also keenly judged that it should be the God. What really made him overjoyed was the king level dragon vein that was pressed down by layers of arrays. At the same time, he also made the same judgment as ye Xiwen. Although it was a broken King level dragon vein, it was still an unimaginable huge wealth. However, he immediately became vigilant, because ye Xiwen came in a lot earlier than him, but he didn''t do it. There must be some reason. In addition, he also noticed the scraped land and couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth, because he also thought of what might exist on the original land. A king level dragon vein is buried below. It is not difficult to imagine what can grow on it. It is definitely a rare natural material and earth treasure in ordinary days. However, it is obvious that it has been scraped away by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t even leave a piece of grass for him, and even scraped the land away. This style of three feet high made him feel that his liver and lungs were hurting. I can''t wait to punch the guy with a smile on his face. Nevertheless, he soon tried to test the one above. Originally, he was also planning to take away the body of this one. Only for the value of this one''s body, although it was slightly inferior to the king level dragon vein below, it was not much worse. Moreover, it also contains the law of the Heavenly God, which is very important for his future breakthrough. He has stepped into this step and has to prepare for his future breakthrough. However, the result was that he had a toothache. Because he made too much effort, his end was worse than that of Ye Xiwen. The whole arm was cut off by the law of the God. Then he looked at Ye Xiwen, who was smiling, and his heart was even more angry. It was obvious that ye Xiwen had already known the danger of the blessed one, but he didn''t mean to remind him at all. But he suffered a great loss, and he didn''t know how many years of skill he would lose. He hated his teeth itching, but there was no way. After all, they were not even an alliance. Here, they could only be opponents. Naturally, they had no obligation to remind their opponents. "Hum!" The virtual emperor snorted coldly, and then sat down and grew his arms again. After that, he didn''t act rashly, nor did he act rashly about the crushed King level dragon vein underground. He also saw it completely. Ye Xiwen must have tried before he came. Since ye Xiwen didn''t catch this king level dragon vein, there must be some reason. Ye Xiwen''s strength is not flattering. Although he thinks he should be stronger than ye Xiwen, he doesn''t think he can break easily. Most importantly, he also sees that these arrays are not simple. In that case, he won''t lose face again. Suddenly, another figure flew in, but it was no one else. It was the emperor who killed the heavenly corpse. Compared with the virtual emperor, his speed was slower, but he was not as embarrassed as the virtual emperor. It can be said that there are gains and losses. "Two Taoist friends have already arrived one step first!" When the emperor arrived, he opened his mouth and looked around, and soon noticed the suppressed King level dragon vein and the body of the emperor floating in the sky. But he didn''t mean to do it casually. Compared with the virtual emperor, his birth at this time can be said to have taken advantage of all the advantages, because he himself was also an emperor. His body gave birth to wisdom out of thin air, and then he regained his spiritual practice. He knew more clearly that although these powerful people had fallen, their flesh could not be blasphemed casually. Moreover, both of them arrived a step earlier, but they didn''t make a move. The result is already obvious. Then, he found that the land had been scraped. Like the virtual emperor, he easily understood what was going on, and couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of his mouth. I just don''t know whether it was robbed by one of the two or by the two together. When he calculated before, he chose a less dangerous road, but he didn''t want to fall behind others. Now he wants to come, which is a bit miscalculated. Fortunately, he was not the slowest one, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Each of them occupied a corner and became a situation of confrontation. Their eyes were fixed on the repressed King level dragon vein on the ground, especially the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse. This forgetting dragon vein, any one of which appears in the world of creation, will certainly set off endless storms, and even attract the Legendary God to fight. Fortunately, this is in the path of creation. Otherwise, where do they have such natural materials and land treasures. After waiting for a while, they flew into some emperors from other channels. They were all a little embarrassed. Not every channel of these channels could reach here. Some channels were dead ends, not to mention that even if they could reach here, many were in great danger. The cultivation of the virtual emperor could not guarantee to pass there intact. Not to mention other emperors whose accomplishments are very different, there were dozens of emperors, but after those stone emperors blocked and walked through the passage, less than 50 people were able to come here. After the arrival of these emperors, they soon found the Heavenly Emperor in the sky and the imperial dragon vein in the earth. They were immediately excited. After testing that the corpse of the heavenly statue in the sky was not something they could move, they began to shoot at the array above the king level dragon vein on the ground. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With Ye Xiwen''s strength, it''s not something that can be done in a moment. However, dozens of emperors broke the array in a moment. "Roar!" A huge roar came, and the huge King level dragon pulse moved. (to be continued.) Chapter 3273 That huge imperial dragon vein was suppressed, but now these arrays have been destroyed by many greedy emperors one by one. Now, nature has no power to suppress this remaining imperial dragon vein. "Roar!" A huge roar came out of the king level dragon vein. With a terrible power, he rose from the ground. "Not good..." many emperors felt something bad. Although they had heard of the king level dragon vein for a long time, they had never really seen the king level dragon vein. Even if it was only a incomplete King level dragon vein, it also brought out a terrible power, which was almost more terrible than those emperors. Almost in an instant, this dragon vein rose out of thin air. An imperial creature had no time to dodge. Its huge body was thrown by the dragon tail and flew out on the spot. "Bang!" The emperor level creature only felt that the power was strong and heavy, and the whole body would be smashed and scattered. His heart was full of horror. He directly spit out an old blood and retreated again and again, leaving the strike range of the king level dragon vein. "This king level dragon vein is so strong!" Many emperors are as sharp as a torch. They can see the terrible part of this dragon vein at a glance. What''s more terrible is that it is still a dragon vein in a disabled state. If it is at the peak, it is afraid that it will be more terrible than the peak emperor. Maybe there is the power of the God. "Go ahead, catch him, even if you can only get a part, it''s also a peerless wealth!" The emperor roared and said, obviously trying to provoke others to fight together. But in fact, he didn''t have to stir it up at all. Even if there is only hope of getting a king level dragon vein. It is enough to make these happy and angry emperors crazy. If ye Xiwen had a king level dragon around him when he just became emperor, his path of cultivation would be smoother. Many places that needed to take risks only needed to be smooth. Even now, this king level dragon vein is still very important to him. An emperor moves, even where the law is suppressed. It can still play the effect of earth shaking and earth breaking, let alone dozens of emperors. The whole space is surging, but every time we want to exceed the limit that this space can bear, it will often be suppressed, and there is a law that keeps the whole space from collapsing. Dozens of Emperors tried their best, and the terrible power burst out, which made the whole world shake violently, and bombarded this king level dragon vein together. This king level dragon vein is obviously not an ordinary person. There is a profound law around the body, which involves the supreme principles of heaven and earth. Even in the eyes of all emperors, they can''t see through and understand. It was just a dragon tail sweeping out, which swept away all the emperors'' offensives directly. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Let''s try our best. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t calm this king level dragon vein!" The emperors rushed to fight for the imperial dragon vein at this time. Compared with the people''s successive shots, ye Xiwen didn''t make a shot, but looked at each other faintly. Obviously, they were afraid of each other, so they couldn''t make a direct shot immediately. Ye Xiwen took a look at the two people and knew what they were thinking. It must be the idea of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind, with the strength of everyone. I''m afraid it''s not easy to stop them. At that time, the outcome will only be decided among them. How others don''t understand, but they have to take action if they understand. Otherwise, even the slightest chance doesn''t exist. All emperors are human beings. They are smart. Naturally, they understand other people''s ideas very well. The final showdown depends on their own strength. As for the corpse of the God, no one really wants to move any more, at least not for the time being. After all, it''s too dangerous, and they haven''t figured out a good way to resist the counterattack of those laws. "Since they all have such ideas, let me do it first!" Ye Xiwen naturally understood the people''s ideas, so he simply didn''t bother to wait and made a direct move. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen flew to the top of this king level dragon vein in an instant. And this king level dragon vein has obviously sensed that among these people, only the man in front of him is the biggest threat to him. Almost at the same time, a huge dragon tail fell from the sky and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, it doesn''t look like a dragon tail, but a long knife. Driven by the peerless swordsman, It can split heaven and earth into two at almost any time. "Bang!" This blow fell, and ye Xiwen just raised his hand to stop it. The terrible tail that could make the flesh of the emperor level creature collapse was stopped by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s body just shook slightly with a wonderful rhythm, which broke this arrogant force completely. He is no worse than brute force. Then everyone stared at the scene in front of them, but they saw that ye Xiwen not only blocked the terrible blow of the dragon''s tail, but even grabbed the whole dragon''s tail with his backhand, and then turned it in the sky. The whole huge King level dragon vein was quickly turned. A king level creature had no time to dodge, was swung right on the spot, and then flew backward in an instant, The flesh broke up in an instant, and the bone crumbs were flying. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "This... This is a fake, this strange force..." many emperors only felt the corners of their mouths twitch. This is the first time they really paid attention to Ye Xiwen''s move. How not to be shocked at this time. "Ye Xiwen, Emperor Wu, really deserves his reputation!" The emperor from the eastern regions finally recognized the origin of the man in front of him. "Why, do you know him? Is he very good?" Some emperor couldn''t help asking curiously. It''s reasonable that such a powerful emperor has no reason to know nothing. It''s completely unscientific. "Emperor Wu, the newly rising emperor of the human race, has been granted a four state tour envoy by the Central Committee of the God of creation. Recently, it can be said that he has been in the limelight. The ancestors of the TIANYAO clan have been killed by him, but even so, the TIANYAO Emperor has to bow his head. Do you think it''s powerful?" The emperor of the eastern region said that he really didn''t know ye Xiwen. Just think about it carefully. It''s not difficult to guess many things. After all, ye Xiwen made so much noise in the eastern region some time ago. Even if he hadn''t seen a real person, he actually heard a little. Many people can''t help but feel a cold breath when they hear this. The reputation of the TIANYAO family is not only in the eastern regions, but also in the whole God of creation Dynasty. If you don''t count the level of the top ten families, the TIANYAO family is definitely among the best. The ancestor of the TIANYAO clan, the emperor of TIANYAO, was famous all over the world many years ago, but now he is forced to die and bow his head. In front of him, ye Xiwen is terrible. "Oh, it turns out that he is the Emperor Wu. Hey, this one''s business is not only in the eastern region, but also famous in our storm sea area. Master Ye Huang must name his name and surname. He must die ugly, together with the human race!" At this time, an emperor level creature said that he was thrown by Ye Xiwen before. Now he finally recovered his body. When he heard that the original man was called Emperor Wu, he couldn''t help laughing. At this time, all the people realized that ye Xiwen had offended so many tyrannical beings. The night emperor and the demon emperor were enough to shake the world by pulling out and stamping their feet. Even the emperor who killed the heavenly corpse and the virtual emperor were shocked when they heard their names. In terms of their strength, ye Xiwen offended them but didn''t die, which itself has explained a lot of problems. At this time, in the middle of the field, Xiwen had severely dropped this king level dragon vein to the ground. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" This powerful king level dragon vein was beaten on the ground by Ye Xiwen before he could respond. The whole huge dragon body was about to collapse. This king level dragon vein has great power, but it''s a pity that he met a humanoid monster with greater power than him. Even if this king level dragon vein is smart, it can''t withstand such devastation. Besides, he is not in the peak state. Soon, under Ye Xiwen''s successive attacks, some could not bear it. "Bang!" This king level dragon vein was beaten to the ground again by Ye Xiwen, and the whole space was shaking. This time, the king level dragon struggled and couldn''t get up immediately, and everyone saw the opportunity. "It''s time to do it!" At this time, everyone shot one after another. Suddenly, dozens of big hands appeared in the sky and grabbed the king level dragon struggling to get up on the ground. "Hum!" How can ye Xiwen make them proud? The reason why he took the trouble to do it himself is to seize the opportunity. How can they succeed at this time. "Brush!" A sword light swept through the void, like a huge column of light, cutting the sky into two halves. These big hands were cut and exploded in an instant. On the sky, colorful divine awns burst out. Seeing that their attack was blocked by Ye Xiwen, they couldn''t help getting angry one after another. "Emperor Wu, don''t go too far. Do you still want to swallow this king level dragon vein?" The emperor roared. If ye Xiwen only took part of it, it would be nothing. Tearing off a dragon leg casually would be equivalent to the wealth of a first-class dragon vein, not to mention so many, but ye Xiwen wanted to swallow it alone, which they could not tolerate. "How about swallowing it alone?" (to be continued.) Chapter 3274 "How about swallowing it alone?" Ye Xiwen said faintly in the face of the people who came to kill. All the people immediately acted with a lag, because they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen dared to really challenge them and didn''t even want to cover it up. This obviously did not pay attention to them. How could this not make these arrogant emperors angry. If it''s just one, they may not dare to come forward to take pictures of Ye Xiwen''s previous performance, but if so many people are included, their courage suddenly increases. "It seems that the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu are very confident. In that case, don''t blame us for not being moral!" The emperor of exterminating the sky corpse suddenly stood up and said. He has also realized that if he doesn''t do it, he won''t be able to turn to him. The virtual emperor on one side has also stood up. Ye Xiwen wants to swallow this king level dragon vein alone, which has completely touched the bottom line of the two people. Originally, it seems that the most likely situation is that the three people work together to divide up the king level dragon vein. But obviously, ye Xiwen plans to lift the table and doesn''t intend to share it with them at all. In that case, don''t be polite. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Morality? Hey hey!" Ye Xiwen sneered twice and did not pay attention to the hidden threat of the emperor of killing the dead. He is bound to win this battle. Once he gets this king level dragon vein, he can reach the peak of the ninth realm in a short time. At that time, he will be only one step away from the realm of heaven. So for him, he was forced to a corner, and it was impossible to give in. "OK. In that case, let''s speak with strength!" Emperor Xu stepped forward and said that there was endless confidence in his words. Although he was afraid of Ye Xiwen, he was not afraid. In an instant, everyone has decided to determine their share by strength. Ye Xiwen laughed and said, "come on. Just let me see your means!" "Brush!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, one palm directly broke everything, collapsed the void and pressed it down from ye Xiwen''s head. But who is it? He has a warm smile on his face, but it is a terrible killing move. It is so cruel that he doesn''t give ye Xiwen a chance to breathe. But he shot quickly. However, ye Xiwen hit back quickly, one hand stretched out and collided with the emperor of killing the sky. "Boom!" Both sides are experts at the Ninth level. It''s needless to say how terrible it is to make every effort. However, this force has not been released. Disappeared into the air. Dissipated by the law. Ye Xiwen never wavered, but the land under his feet collapsed and a big pit appeared. It can be seen how terrible the power of the emperor''s palm is. However, even so, it is of no use in the face of Ye Xiwen. The body shape of the emperor of exterminating the sky kept tumbling in the sky, which was barely able to remove the anti shock force brought by Ye Xiwen. A bit of horror flashed in his eyes. This was the first time he had fought with Ye Xiwen. Although he knew that his strength was infinite and his flesh must be strong, he was also very confident in himself. I don''t think so. However, as soon as he fought, he found that he was wrong. The guy in front of him was not a layman. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was very fast. When he wanted to pursue further, the virtual emperor next to him had swept over. All the places passed by with one punch turned into nothingness, which was extremely terrible. It was a law of nothingness. Ye Xiwen immediately took his time, but a palm turned into the seal of Emperor Wu smashed it. Although the power of this Law desperately wanted to turn ye Xiwen''s palm into nothingness, there was no way. Ye Xiwen''s arm is like a sea god needle. It has fixed the space and everything, making all his plans empty. "Bang!" Wudi Yin and Xu Di''s nihilistic fist collided together, and a terrible wave broke out. Xu Di was directly shaken back for several steps, but ye Xiwen was like a nail. He nailed it there with no intention of shaking at all. Many emperors were startled when they rushed half way. Ye Xiwen''s action was too fierce. He then attacked and retreated the two emperors in the ninth territory, but he didn''t move at all, as if he hadn''t been affected. But a lot of people rushed up. "More than people? I''m not afraid!" With a faint smile, ye Xiwen immediately split up countless figures. It was three thousand martial arts. Although it was still difficult to deal with top experts such as tianmie emperor and Xu emperor with his three thousand martial arts, it was more than enough to block those emperors with quantity. If you want to crush him with quantity, you undoubtedly want more. Others naturally did not expect that ye Xiwen''s counterattack would be so strong. It was only a moment''s effort that he had been surrounded by Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts. Everyone had to face a large number of three thousand martial arts. Ye Xiwen grew two more hands, and then directly grasped the king level dragon vein. For ye Xiwen, this level of Dharma magic is just a small skill. This king level dragon vein was still dizzy in Ye Xiwen''s hand and was still trying to break away, but it was useless. Despite his huge body''s continuous struggle, he couldn''t break away from ye Xiwen''s hand. He could only watch himself being caught by Ye Xiwen and enter his inner world bit by bit. At this time, the emperor who killed the heavenly corpse and the virtual emperor had surrounded them from left to right. As soon as they came up, they used their own invincible unique skills to stop Ye Xiwen. "Hahaha, come on!" While suppressing the resistance of the king level dragon vein with great magic power, ye Xiwen rushed up to them without fear. "Bang!" With a huge explosion, the three sides collided together, just as three huge stars collided together. Ye Xiwen first blocked the virtual emperor with a palm, then directly turned back and blasted another fist at the emperor of killing the dead. "Six samsara boxing, send you the next samsara!" Ye Xiwen''s fist technique formed a huge six samsara in the sky. The emperor of the destruction of the sky felt a kind of suppression, and the huge six wheel disc had a congenital suppression on him. This is simply incredible. Although he was born of a corpse, he has already overcome all kinds of weaknesses through these years of cultivation. It is impossible for him to be targeted like this. However, he still felt suppressed, and he suddenly felt bad. "Boom!" He also punched out a corpse world and tried to compete with Ye Xiwen''s six samsara, but he couldn''t stop it. He was punched through by Ye Xiwen in an instant. The corpse world he released was just a moment''s effort and was suppressed by Ye Xiwen''s six samsara. Then, bursts of golden light burst out on Ye Xiwen. In the golden light, there seemed to be endless gods reciting the eternal Heart Sutra. The world of corpse Tao was purified. "How is this possible... This is a scripture dedicated to restraining the corpse way!" The emperor of killing the heavenly corpse immediately reacted and immediately understood what this scripture was. He retreated again and again and yelled bad. The ordinary scriptures dedicated to restraining the corpse disaster didn''t work for him at all, because he had long been separated from that level, but he couldn''t stand ye Xiwen''s strength. He forcibly suppressed him with his own skills. "Want to go? It''s too late!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. A cage appeared behind the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse, and he was imprisoned in an instant. It was a cage of laws, condensed out of thin air. Naturally, it was impossible to keep the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse for too long, just for a moment. However, this moment was enough for ye Xiwen. "Purify me!" Ye Xiwen punched out, and some scriptures appeared on his fist. Every word in these scriptures is the restraint of corpse disaster, which is the most bright and powerful force to restrain them. "Bang!" The emperor of annihilating the sky corpse didn''t have time to resist, but he was pierced by Ye Xiwen with one punch. His body itself is also very powerful. The body itself of the warrior of corpse Taoism is one of the most powerful bodies in heaven and earth, but now in front of Ye Xiwen, it''s like paper paste. "Roar!" The emperor of exterminating the heavenly corpse was hit hard with a fist. He roared with pain and hurriedly retreated. He broke free from the cage formed by the laws of heaven and earth. There was no more sunshine. His face had already changed into blue and tusks, revealing his true face. The corpse gas soared to the sky. This was his disguise broken by Ye Xiwen''s fist. All this is long, but in fact it''s just something that happened in a short moment. The virtual emperor only felt that he was shaken back by Ye Xiwen. Before he attacked again, the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse was badly hurt, the whole chest was pierced, and the wound seemed to be burning with a puff of smoke. He just screamed and his whole body was convulsed. When he met Ye Xiwen, the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse met the natural enemy, but he immediately withdrew from the ranks of competing for the king level dragon vein. As soon as he was halfway out, he saw that ye Xiwen had killed him. After defeating the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse, ye Xiwen reacted faster, his time robe appeared, and his fist came straight to the face of the virtual emperor. In an instant, it was easy to attack and defend. Suddenly, it became Ye Xiwen''s attack and took the initiative in an instant. Xu Di could only change from attack to defense, and then took Ye Xiwen''s punch. He just felt his arms numb and retreated, but there was no way to dissipate this great force. At this time, he saw that the king level dragon vein had been caught by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) PS: in the last two days, I asked for a monthly ticket. It would be a waste if I didn''t vote! Chapter 3275 With his own strength, ye Xiwen fought with dozens of emperors and put this king level dragon vein into his bag under the eyes of everyone. But in a short time, everything had changed. Ye Xiwen didn''t even move, so he resisted the joint raid. This skill made many emperors feel very frightened. It''s not terrible that ye Xiwen can block the people for a while. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t even move when he blocks the joint efforts of the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse and the virtual emperor. It''s obvious that his skill is still above them. In the eyes of the virtual emperor, there was an inexplicable cold light shining. He thought that his skill should be the strongest of the three. After all, he was close to the legendary realm, the only master of heaven and earth. However, in the real fight, he suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse was even worse. He was directly restrained. He punched through his chest and was badly hurt. Compared with him, he was fairly good. However, even so, the biggest harvest of this trip is gone. Even the previous heavenly materials and earth treasures are gone. Even this king level dragon vein is included in Ye Xiwen''s bag. How can he be reconciled. On the other side, with this Kung Fu, the emperor finally recovered his injury and looked at Ye Xiwen with a look of fear. That kind of Scripture that can restrain his Avenue makes him have no advantage at all in the face of Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, it is all a disadvantage. It''s an incredible miracle that ye Xiwen, a newly famous emperor, should not be able to compete with his old emperor. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Although he has not yet reached the peak of the ninth realm, he is far more powerful than ordinary people can understand. The result was completely suppressed, which was impossible. If he had not seen it with his own eyes and heard it, it would be hard for him to believe it. A contest between emperors. To a large extent, it is the gap of cultivation, and the gap of cultivation depends on a long time to accumulate. This is why it is difficult for new emperors to challenge old emperors. The accumulation of countless years alone is not the gap that ordinary people can cross. Everyone was photographed by Ye Xiwen''s strength. Even those who hate their teeth itch, none of them dare to fight. "Are there any Taoist friends who want to fight? If not, this king level dragon vein belongs to me!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. This is the truth that he would rather take the lead than wait until the mantis catches cicadas. After winning the first hand, everything is first everywhere. If he waited until the people were tired of tossing the king level dragon vein first, it didn''t mean he couldn''t get it. He just had to spend more time trying to grab the king level dragon vein from the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse and the virtual emperor. At that time, we don''t know what kind of changes will happen. "Good, good, good, Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends are really a good means, but if you swallow this king level dragon vein alone, you won''t be afraid to eat and support your stomach!" The emperor said coldly. There is no sunshine like when I first saw it. "Don''t bother to eat. You worry about me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He naturally heard the threat in the emperor''s words. He was afraid that they were not only interested in the king level dragon vein, as long as they let the news out. At that time, a large number of people will come to Ye Xiwen for trouble. Even the top experts at the level of emperor Lien Chan and night emperor are afraid that it is difficult to keep their original intention. They will come to rob them. At that time. That''s the beginning of the real trouble. However, ye Xiwen is naturally confident. With his cultivation and creation of heaven and earth palm. Don''t say invincible, and don''t be afraid of water at all. As long as the emperor doesn''t come out, no one can think of blowing in front of him. Other emperors also looked at each other, but it was a pity that no one took the lead, and they didn''t dare to make a move. The virtual emperor and the good emperor were afraid to destroy the heavenly corpse. It was enough to see the general situation when they were frightened and hit hard. Seeing that no one continued to come up, ye Xiwen simply crossed his legs and sat down to meditate. He didn''t take everyone to heart. When many emperors saw this scene, they couldn''t help hating their teeth. From the beginning, ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to them, just as they were idle. But they can''t attack again. "When the news is spread out, you will receive it. A king level dragon vein will move even the emperor. You are dead!" Many emperors silently cursed Ye Xiwen in their hearts, hoping that he would die immediately. Ye Xiwen didn''t care what these people thought. He just meditated and looked at this king level dragon vein. Compared with the second level dragon vein, the king level dragon vein definitely contains more aura. A simple example is that the amount of Reiki Ye Xiwen can extract from the Dragon veins for cultivation is completely different every moment. If the aura extracted from the second level dragon pulse is like light rain, the aura extracted from the king level dragon pulse is pouring rain. In other words, in the same time, ye Xiwen''s cultivation speed can be increased several times. If it is a complete King level dragon vein, it is even worse. The speed improvement is not comparable to this incomplete King level dragon vein. Although the speed of absorbing Reiki can not be compared with the speed of cultivation, because in addition to absorbing Reiki and transforming it into skill, there is also an understanding of the road, so that cultivation can be improved step by step, but the effect of this improvement can not be underestimated. However, for ye Xiwen, he can use the mysterious space to analyze many mysteries of the way of heaven for him, so he can say that how much aura he can extract can be analyzed as quickly as possible. For others, the king level dragon vein can increase the cultivation effect of one, so for him, it is the cultivation effect of plus ten, which can not be compared with the same. With this king level dragon vein in hand, he really had the hope and confidence to step into the realm of heaven. After all, the emperor of heaven eating demon has been closed for many years, and he is still practicing hard to reach the peak of the ninth realm. The gap between the two sides is too big at the beginning. Otherwise, why should ye Xiwen think of such a crazy way to practice. However, after many tests, ye Xiwen was sure that as long as he was given a period of time to practice and break through to the peak of the ninth realm, it was just an easy problem. At that time, even if he was chased and killed by an expert at the level of emperor Zhan, he had nothing to worry about. When they saw that it was impossible to capture the king level dragon vein from ye Xiwen, at least for the time being, they all put their thoughts on the body of the mysterious God floating above their heads. Although someone has tried it just now, and it is still very miserable. Some human flesh bodies are almost crushed, it is undeniable that this flesh body has great value. At least they haven''t heard of anyone who can have the Buddha''s body. Moreover, the strength of the Heavenly Master is also very powerful among the heavenly masters. Otherwise, it is impossible to have a king level dragon vein around. Once you get it, it''s not bad compared with the value of the incomplete King level dragon vein. Soon, the finished emperor and the virtual emperor began to fight one after another. Other emperors also began to try out the defense law of the God. While secretly looking at Ye Xiwen, they were gnashing their teeth with hatred, but they had to breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that he didn''t want to do it. If Wan Yiye Xiwen intervenes in it, he is likely to snatch it with his strength together with the flesh of this heavenly God, then they will really lose everything. Many experts joined hands to test, but the effect was not as effective as everyone thought. It was like a layer apart. Even if they were allowed to attack, it was difficult to shake this heavenly defense system with their ability. This is like letting the quasi emperor attack them, even if they stand still, the quasi emperor can''t cut them down. This discovery made people more depressed and envied Ye Xiwen who swallowed the king level dragon vein alone. If everyone has a share, it''s all right, but ye Xiwen swallowed it all. How can we not make them angry. And just when they had to go further and take out the unique skills of watching the house, suddenly, the whole space began to fluctuate violently, like a omen before the destruction of the world, and a very dangerous breath was released on the corpse of the statue of heaven. "No, damn it, that King level dragon vein is to suppress the emperor''s body. Now, the king level dragon vein has been taken away by Emperor Wu. I''m afraid the emperor''s body will move!" Some emperors were well-informed and immediately guessed the reason, which immediately made other emperors look at each other and feel extremely dangerous. Although many people know that the God in front of them is dead, it does not mean that the Dead God will not be dangerous. If they fall and a group of prospective emperors come to rob the tomb, they are also sure to leave some backhands and kill them. There was a dangerous smell in the air. The emperor of killing the heavenly corpse and the virtual emperor hurriedly flew towards the entrance. At this time, they found that ye Xiwen had flown into the entrance. It was obvious that they had seen the danger earlier and retreated quickly, and they were still tangled here. They looked at each other and hurriedly followed up. Soon the other emperors followed up. Soon, a terrible smell swept out behind him, and the whole space turned into atoms at an amazing speed, collapsing inch by inch. This terrible breath chased the people directly, as if some fierce beast had awakened. Ye Xiwen took the lead and flew out all the way. He rushed out of the gate directly. There was a clear air outside. The storm of nature has long passed. (to be continued...) Chapter 3276 A powerful news spread in the road of fortune. Someone found the whereabouts of the king level dragon vein. Although it is only a broken King level dragon vein, it has enough attraction for many emperors. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Even if it is only a first-class dragon vein, it is enough to trigger an unprecedented war between emperors, not to mention a king level dragon vein, which is a legendary dragon vein that even ordinary heavenly lords can''t have. Because of this king level dragon vein, the whole road of creation has been stirred. Although many people have found many good things left by their predecessors, none of them has achieved so much. Therefore, a person''s name has been pushed to the forefront, that is, Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen. With the fermentation of this matter, the name began to be gradually known by all emperors, especially what he had done. In particular, the night emperor also came to the road of creation this time, so it has become the target of many people''s attention at the same time. The night emperor also lives up to expectations and makes bold remarks. Whoever provides Ye Xiwen''s location and finally confirms the accuracy, he can receive a secondary dragon vein. This is just providing information. It has such a great return. It can be imagined that the whole road of creation is excited by the declaration of the night emperor. However, it is not just the night emperor who is really ready to move. In addition to the night emperor, many top emperors have also joined the ranks of rounding up Ye Xiwen. The effect of King level dragon vein on them is not as obvious as that on Ye Xiwen, but even so, it is enough to increase their grasp when they break through the realm of heaven. In just over a year, many emperors have joined the ranks of chasing Ye Xiwen, either openly or secretly. There were twenty wars, large and small, that were well known. At the beginning, those ordinary emperors dared to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble, but they were killed by Ye Xiwen. But slowly, these emperors began to appear in groups. In order to seize the imperial dragon vein, these emperors who have always been alone began to work together, because if they don''t practice, they are afraid that they can''t cope with Ye Xiwen at all and will only be killed by him. More than ten emperors have been killed in Ye Xiwen''s hands because of his carelessness at the beginning. This man is cruel and ruthless. It doesn''t matter what kind of backstage or super religion these emperors have behind them. It also involves terrorist groups in Outland. Those who intervene and attack him will die in the end. He chased and killed tens of millions of miles and finally hacked to death. But later, ye Xiwen did not have an advantage at all. Even several top emperors joined hands to raid Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could only fight one of them with one person at most, but when the number expanded to so many. He was at a loss. At the beginning, ye Xiwen was able to retreat in the face of the joint encirclement and suppression of two or three peak emperors. However, after the night emperor and others fully joined the encirclement and suppression, ye Xiwen began to get hurt, especially the night emperor. Of the more than 20 known encirclement and suppression, ten were organized by the night emperor. There are also several other terrible strongmen, who are the best among the Outland emperor creatures. None is inferior to the night emperor, and some old antiques are even more terrible than the night emperor. Under such circumstances, ye Xiwen finally couldn''t hold on, even in a known battle recently. Ye Xiwen was used by the night emperor as a means left by a heavenly statue in Outland, and nearly escaped from death. The heavy blow of Ye Xiwen makes many emperors ready to move. If ye Xiwen is intact, they may not dare to do it, but if ye Xiwen is badly hit, they may not have no chance to succeed. Once they get the king level dragon vein, their future is unlimited. Facing the situation that all emperors began to snipe Ye Xiwen crazily, even ye Xiwen''s only friends and allies had nothing to do. Even if emperor Zhan and others want to help Ye Xiwen, they can''t stop the greed of so many people, let alone their hearts. If they can''t do it, they are right to start Ye Xiwen. The king level dragon vein is different from the first level dragon vein, and the relationship between them is not so good. When everyone was crazy, a figure sat on the sky in a corner of the road of creation, emitting bursts of light of time around him, forcibly isolating the space and isolating a small piece of space. Ye Xiwen is very difficult to open his inner world. Originally, with his skills, opening an inner world is almost like a super big world. However, now, he can only open a small space with a radius of more than ten meters at most. Here, the spatial laws he is familiar with are suppressed too much, and there are many completely different spatial laws working at the same time. His body was full of wounds that could not be healed. It was the injury inflicted by the night emperor by the means of the emperor. With the strength of the night Emperor himself, even with several equally powerful emperors, it was impossible to hurt him like this and hurt him to the verge of death. It was an attack sealed by the emperor that ye Xiwen didn''t even think about. When he was unprepared, he succeeded in the sneak attack. "Damn night emperor, I''ll give it back to you one day." Ye Xiwen roared in a low voice. With his recovery ability, the ordinary injury can be completely recovered in just a moment, but the Heavenly Master''s injury is not so easy. Among those emperors who pursued Ye Xiwen, the most active one was the night emperor. He almost participated in the pursuit of Ye Xiwen. It was almost like quitting everything else, just constantly targeting Ye Xiwen. If it weren''t for the master at the level of night emperor, the ordinary peak emperor could not pose any threat to him. Now what he has to do is to promote to the earth shaking level when there is no breakthrough as soon as possible. There is only a reasonable breakthrough. His whole body and breath completely converged into his body. There was no stagnation at all. Everything was so mellow and natural. "I have finally entered the peak of the ninth realm, and now I can feel the barrier of the heavenly realm." after entering the peak of the ninth realm, he has felt the improvement of his own strength. Compared with before, he doesn''t seem to exist in the same realm. Moreover, he also felt that the barrier of the heavenly realm was extremely strong. When ye Xiwen broke through to the ninth realm, he also tried to break through. However, there was no way at all, not even a crack. There are still many things he has to do to break through to the realm of heaven. However, although it has not been able to break through the realm of heaven, it is enough to do a lot of things. It is time to pay off the blood debt owed by some people. During this time, it was not only Ye Xiwen who was chased and killed, but also the Dante who came with Ye Xiwen who was chased and killed several times. It was full of dangers and managed to escape. Besides the night emperor, who would be so bored to chase and kill the emperor without a king level dragon vein. These have recorded Ye Xiwen''s heart one by one. It was too late to trouble him before. Now it''s time to change everything back. "No one wants to escape" remains to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation. PS: on the last day, ask for subscription, monthly ticket and all kinds of support. Don''t waste it ... Chapter 3277 "Hahaha, it seems that this is our brother''s good luck. He found Ye Xiwen. The tracking means given by the night emperor is indeed right!" Just then, a proud voice came in from outside the space. ¡Ñ£¬ Found! Ye Xiwen immediately understood, but he did not panic at all. Now, unlike in the past, if he had not been severely damaged by the night emperor by means of heaven, with his cultivation, these ordinary emperors would dare to approach. However, their words also made him understand that he was tracked by others. When yeshiven read it, a symbol of mantra appeared on his body. This is the means of the night emperor. It is extremely hidden. Even ye Xiwen was tracked without finding it. Of course, there is a premise, that is, ye Xiwen doesn''t know. When he knows, no means can hide it from him. After all, when he reached the level of emperor, he was able to control every cell of the body easily and carefully. Where there was something wrong, he could find it in minutes. What''s more, now his skills are only stronger than the night emperor, and there is no reason why he can''t find it. Ye Xiwen pointed at it and the spell dissipated. In a certain layer of space in the distance, the night emperor who was searching immediately felt that his mantra had been eliminated and couldn''t help frowning. He was relying on the tracking Rune to find Ye Xiwen and kill him many times. Now that the rune tracked has been destroyed, it is not so easy for him to find Ye Xiwen. This can''t help but make him a little depressed, but what he can''t think of is that he is thinking about finding Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen is also thinking about finding him. To avenge being chased and killed many times before. "Although I can''t find his whereabouts for the time being, it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m still on the road of fortune, I can find him sooner or later. He must die at that time. Even the king level dragon vein will be mine!" Ye Xiwen killed his carefully trained disciples with a chilling chill on the night emperor. He wanted to tear Ye Xiwen to pieces. At the same time, ye Xiwen on the other side also withdrew his small world, and around him, there are already two emperors rubbing their hands. These are two giant emperors. Even the body easily reaches the size of a hill. One is dark blue, but there are strange runes on the skin. Permeated with a strong force of law, like tattooing the towering sea on his body. The other one is full of fire red, with strange runes on it, like flames one by one, with destructive power. It is really a rare case that two people are one compatriots, one was born in the sea and the other in the fire, and they have been cultivated to the seventh realm at the same time. After all, when the cultivation reaches the realm of emperor, the role of talent is not very obvious. It depends more on personal adventures and personal luck. Many quasi emperors wasted their lives at the peak of quasi emperors and failed to step into them. But some people can step into the realm of the emperor with the wind and water, which is different, not to mention that the two brothers can step into the realm of the emperor together. Ye Xiwen''s knowledge is rarely heard. The last time I heard it, it seems that they were still in the world of heaven. The demon emperor and the demon emperor were brothers from the same source, and then they stepped into the realm of the emperor together. Opened up the supreme era of the demon family. General emperors are often in a state of solitude. They have no relatives and friends and are lonely. And they both entered the seventh realm, which is even more difficult. But ordinary emperors don''t have the courage to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble in a small number of people. For more than a year, ye Xiwen has not had a record of killing emperors in the third and fourth territories under the condition of heavy damage. This makes many people even more frightened. Now those who dare to come to the door are those who think they have some ability and can make ye Xiwen wait for death. Otherwise. I dare not come to die. "You two think you can eat me?" A sneer flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. The two brothers took a look at Ye Xiwen and were a little suspicious, because from the intelligence point of view, ye Xiwen should have been hit hard. The sealed heavenly being was hit hard once. If they changed them, they thought they wouldn''t recover for hundreds of years or thousands of years. Now ye Xiwen looks, but it doesn''t look like he has been badly hit. But then they had made a judgment. "Emperor Wu, don''t think you can hide by pretending you''re not hurt. Our brother is not a murderous person. As long as you hand over the king level dragon vein in your hand, our brothers can let you live as if you didn''t see you. Otherwise, you should know the consequences!" The fire attribute emperor said. "Ha ha, that''s funny. What are the consequences? What else can there be?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. "If you two dare to come to me today, you should be ready to be killed by me. It''s just that I''m going to kill and sacrifice flags today!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said. Instead of sitting around, he stood up. "Emperor Wu, what a rampant tone. With your serious injury, you also want to kill our brothers?" The two drank in unison. Sooner or later, the fire attribute emperor shot directly. In an instant, a flame that could melt the world had rushed to Ye Xiwen. There are flames everywhere, which almost burn through the whole heaven and earth. Even the laws between heaven and earth tend to be burned into powder in this flame. You can imagine how powerful this flame is. In the face of this flame, ye Xiwen did not avoid it at all, but just raised his hand. His whole arm was like a sharp sword and shot a startling sword rainbow. In an instant, he compared the flame into two halves. The sword rainbow directly disappeared into the sky, like splitting the whole sky into two, and the castration power was not reduced at all. "What!" The emperor with the attribute of fire was shocked when he saw this scene. When he cast his life from fire, he couldn''t stop his sword. You know, this is a congenital magic power brought from his mother''s womb. When he cast it, it has never been unfavourable. He has never encountered such a scene. However, before he could react more, ye Xiwen''s attack directly hit him. It was just a simple sword, but it was like a sword of destruction. He retreated again and again and tried to resist it by using the law of fire. However, as just now, his law of fire had no ability to fight back against Ye Xiwen''s sword, But it was only a moment''s effort and was completely broken. Then ye Xiwen''s backhand just fell with a sword, and the fire attribute emperor was directly split apart. He was allowed to practice hard for many years, his body was strong, and collapsed instantly under Ye Xiwen''s sword intention. "How is it possible that I can''t even catch a move!" The fire emperor was shocked, but his body had been split, and even the yuan God was badly hurt under the sword. All the previous heroic words seemed so ridiculous. He also wanted to get Ye Xiwen''s head, but in fact, he couldn''t resist Ye Xiwen''s move. "Stop!" Finally, the water emperor reacted and wanted to save people, because he didn''t expect that his brother was so useless that he couldn''t stop the person in front of him. When he reacted, it was too late. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen just snorted coldly, his sword fell, and the yuan God of the fire emperor was instantly annihilated. "How dare you!" The water attribute emperor''s eyes are wide open and almost want to open their eyes. Their brothers were born together and got the Tao together. They don''t know how many thousands of years have passed and how many storms they have experienced. Now they die in front of him. How can they not be angry. "Why don''t I dare? Since I dare to trouble me, I should have thought of the ending of death!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "I won''t let you go!" The water attribute emperor roared, but he hasn''t done it yet. Ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack has arrived, and he doesn''t have the time to respond at all. "Brush!" The power of the sword was so terrible that it completely smashed all his protective Gangbing with one sword. What he realized cannot withstand a single blow. His awesome brother was so weak that he was not enough to give him strength. However, when he reacted, it was too late. Ye Xiwen just waved a sword and had already killed him. He had no way to defend. You can only choose hard resistance. However, the result of hard resistance is the same as that of the fire attribute emperor. Although he is better at defense, he is of no use at all. Only one sword was split into two. Kill together with the yuan God. Then ye Xiwen finally collected the flesh bodies of the two emperors into the inner heaven and earth, and collected a nose sword into his body. After reaching the Ninth level of cultivation, ye Xiwen''s strength soared. If he met these two people before he broke through, although he is still not his opponent, he also needs more hands and feet, unlike now. Although it seems similar, in fact, it represents Ye Xiwen''s cultivation and strength, with rapid progress. Ye Xiwen is only stronger than the night emperor when he fought alone, and these two people are far from themselves when they just entered the seventh territory. In the same realm, ye Xiwen was strong enough to suppress both of them. "Now is the time to kill the night emperor!" When ye Xiwen was about to go out to look for the whereabouts of the night emperor, he suddenly received a handwritten letter from the emperor Dan. The word "urgent" at the beginning was shocking. (to be continued.) Chapter 3278 After confirming that the secret code agreed by Ye Xiwen and Dan Di was correct, ye Xiwen looked up and said that Dan Di was trapped in a market. Now he was surrounded by many strong enemies and needed Ye Xiwen to rescue him. ¡ü Ye Xiwen also heard about this bazaar. It is not fixed, but randomly generated. It is used to exchange the income of emperors in the path of creation. Therefore, the location and time are not fixed, depending on the form and needs. Although Danti didn''t say it in the blood book, since he couldn''t escape with his cultivation, he must have met a strong opponent. If he had not provoked such a powerful opponent, it would be very clear that he came for ye Xiwen. "Another group is coming at me!" Ye Xiwen looked cold and showed some killing intention. In his opinion, the intention of these people is obvious. Even Dante may be a bait to attract him. But so what? Obviously, it''s necessary to go to the meeting alone now. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s body has completely disappeared into the void and swept away in the distance. Ye Xiwen has undergone amazing transformation in this short period of time, but the outside world doesn''t know it at all. It is still going on according to the original. A bazaar hidden deep in the void, a bazaar opened only for emperors. Those who can enter it are the masters of the endless world. Although it is only a bazaar set up out of thin air, it is still magnificent, like a fairyland on earth. Tall buildings rise from the ground, and those who don''t know think, This is an ancient city that has been a city for countless years, because many people walk in it. This in itself is the people in the kingdom of kings and gods. They don''t have this ability to survive on the road of creation, but they still have no problem just surviving in such an environment. However, at this time, in the city formed by the whole market, it was rare to be very quiet, and there were no shouts. Even the emperors had no words one by one. Their eyes were looking at the depths of the void. Ordinary people didn''t know what happened to the revered adults in their hearts. But those emperors knew each other well. In the center of the whole market, in a huge space crack, a figure looms, but it''s not Dante. Who is it? Many emperors are very clear about where the Dan emperor is sacred. Even if they didn''t know it at first, they now know that it was just a fourth realm emperor, and it''s not enough for them to care about it. However, when this man was involved in Ye Xiwen, who was the most popular recently, everything was different. Compared with the people''s shock at his cultivation and strength in the ninth realm, they are more concerned about the imperial dragon vein. No emperor can not be moved. Just choose to do it or not. Some people with insufficient strength naturally dare not do it, but some Gaidai strongmen who think that their strength is strong enough to defeat or even kill Ye Xiwen almost made the same move. Several snipers against Ye Xiwen, except the night emperor. They are also very important behind the scenes. Now, obviously, another trap for ye Xiwen has been formed. Everyone wants to see it. Will ye Xiwen come or not? Will the heroic and dry Emperor Wu appear. Everything seems so calm, even quiet, but it is these calms that seem so unusual. Many people have faintly felt something wrong. Soon, a figure swept over from a distance, only just appeared, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by this figure. "I hear someone is looking for me? I wonder if I can come out and see you?" The young man in green shirt just opened his mouth lightly, but not ye Xiwen. Who is it? Ye Xiwen''s voice was clear and soon spread throughout the market. Soon, there was a commotion in the whole market, especially those in the kingdom of God. They simply couldn''t understand who the man in front of them dared to be so presumptuous in front of the Lord emperor. In their eyes, ye Xiwen is so humble and arrogant. In fact, it is already a great offense and presumptuous. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Ye Xiwen said, but his eyes looked at Danti trapped in the crack. Danti also noticed Ye Xiwen''s arrival, but it was not the most excited look. On the contrary, his face showed a somewhat sorry look. He knew very well that he had become a bait to lure Ye Xiwen to come. However, he had to send such a distress signal. For him, it was better to live than to die. "Why, just hide your head and show your tail, don''t you dare to come out and meet?" Ye Xiwen walked towards the market step by step. He looked leisurely, as if he were walking freely. He couldn''t see that he was going into a trap. "Well, Emperor Wu, I admire you for coming alone, so I can decide today. As long as you hand over the king level dragon vein, I can let you go. After all, I don''t want my God to lose a young talent like you!" Suddenly, a figure slowly emerged, but it was a middle-aged man in a soap robe. Just above his head, there were two sharp corners. Although the whole face was human, it looked like a fierce bird. "Eagle horn emperor, I didn''t expect that you, who are juxtaposed with the night emperor as the top ten emperors, would use such a despicable means. This is a more despicable means than the last time you liked me!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly. "Aren''t you afraid to be laughed at?" "I don''t care if you are mean or not, or if you have a bad reputation!" The eagle horn emperor came simply, "I think you, who are also standing at this height, should understand me. As long as you can step into the realm of heaven, what are these? Do I step into the realm of heaven, who dares to chew the root of my tongue?" The eagle horn emperor was very confident, very indifferent, and indifferent to admit that he had attacked Ye Xiwen before. "Yes, King level dragon veins can make many people crazy and many people crazy!" Ye Xiwen seemed to have the same emotion. He couldn''t help saying with a faint emotion, "people are covered by their own interests. They can''t even see death!" "Emperor Wu, needless to say, I want you to say a word today, whether you hand it over or not!" The eagle horn emperor immediately became indifferent and looked very fierce. "Qiang!" Ye Xiwen didn''t say anything, just turned his palm and a nose sword was already in his hand. Such an attitude is no longer obvious. His expression was calm and dignified. He was one of the top ten emperors with the previous night emperor. In terms of strength, he was undoubtedly the best among the emperors. Among the experts who chased Ye Xiwen before, this is undoubtedly one of the strongest, but he is not as persistent as the night emperor. He chased and killed many times, subdued and killed by various means. "Since you choose to die, don''t blame me!" The evil spirit on the eagle horn emperor''s face flashed past. As soon as the voice of the eagle horn emperor fell, the space around Ye Xiwen seemed to be cut off, forming an independent space and blocking him. Ye Xiwen, who had only felt the difficulty of the law, immediately felt that there was no trace of the law in the whole space. In other words, he could not use the power of the law. He could only rely on his own power to compete with the eagle horn emperor. "This kind of means is, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill me with such a degree of means!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said. "Of course it''s not enough, but it''s just to trap you and keep you from running away!" The eagle horn emperor said coldly. "Escape? Do I need to find escape? I''m here today to catch you all. Who else wants to fight? Come out together. I''ll take care of it together to avoid trouble!" In the face of the blockade, ye Xiwen not only did not panic, but also looked dismissive. It seemed that he did not take the threat of the eagle horn emperor to heart at all. "This guy is as arrogant as ever!" In the city, a figure coldly looked at Ye Xiwen in the air, and his words revealed a look of disgust. It was not others, it was the virtual emperor. After learning the news that emperor Dan was controlled, he came to the market for the first time to see if he had a chance to seize the King level dragon vein, They didn''t have this opportunity in Ye Xiwen''s hands before, but now it''s different. There is an eagle horn emperor who can naturally be a yellow finch. As far as he knew, not only he thought so, but also the emperor who killed the sky and corpse thought so, but he lurked and didn''t appear. "It''s too rampant. I admit that your strength is really not bad, but today I want you to understand the gap between you and us. The night emperor can kill you like a lost dog. I also have this ability!" As soon as the voice of the eagle horn emperor fell, his body did not know when it had appeared in the blocked and cut space. In his hand, I did not know when a halberd had appeared. The halberd tip of the halberd pressed the void and even let the void collapse inch by inch, as if it weighed more than ten million kilograms. He was able to suppress the whole void first. "Brush!" This great halberd moved directly and brought out a terrible trend. It chopped down at Ye Xiwen. Holding the halberd alone actually had the terrible effect of destroying mountains and rivers, which made people frightened. "When!" Facing this blow, ye Xiwen just raised his hand and cut off with a sword, chopping out a milky way like sword. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3279 Swords and halberds intersect, and a burst of sparks splashes. Any Mars can ignite a world, which is extremely terrible. "Your skill is better than last time..." the eagle horn emperor''s face showed a look of horror. "It''s stronger than last time, isn''t it?" Ye Xiwen sneered and naturally knew what he wanted to say. More than three years is enough for a mortal to complete a gorgeous transformation. However, for these emperors, it is just a nap time. Ye Xiwen has changed so much. Although the previous Ye Xiwen was strong enough, he was still able to retreat with all his strength, so he prepared this space boundary to prevent Ye Xiwen from slipping away from him again. However, at this time, ye Xiwen did not play cards according to the common sense, and had no intention to retreat at all, and his cultivation made a rapid progress in such a short time. He is an emperor and has entered the ninth realm. How can his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds in a short time! Did he have any amazing adventures during this period? Thinking of this, a look of envy, jealousy and hatred flashed in his eyes. You know, for the emperor, an ordinary encounter is not an adventure at all. What''s more, what can make the cultivation progress to this point in a short time will certainly not be a small adventure, but a great adventure. He had already got a king level dragon vein before, and now he is making great progress in a short time. How can he not envy, envy and hate. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ There is also a huge gap between emperors. "He''s stronger!" The virtual emperor painfully found that ye Xiwen became stronger. From the same familiar breath, it can be seen that he has stepped into the peak of the ninth realm. Ye Xiwen, who has not yet stepped into the peak of the ninth realm, has surpassed his peak of the ninth realm, and now. After he reached the peak of the ninth realm, he was no worse than the top ten monarch level masters like eagle horn monarch. How could he progress so fast! Not only the eagle horn emperor, but also he was extremely shocked. In addition to the virtual emperor, the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse was also deeply shocked. Like the virtual emperor, he also wanted to see what opportunities there were to fish in troubled waters. Even with his cultivation, in front of the eagle horn emperor, he can only try to fish in troubled waters. No matter how strong his cultivation is. In front of the eagle horn emperor, it''s nothing. Now, seeing ye Xiwen not falling, how can he not be surprised and depressed. "It seems that your adventure is not small, but it doesn''t matter. These are mine!" The eagle horn emperor sneered and looked greedy, whether it was the king level dragon vein or this inexplicable adventure. Or the last time, the startling slap made him salivate, and his intention to kill Ye Xiwen was more serious. "By you? Today you come to kill me. Even if I cut you here, the God of creation has nothing to say!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Hahaha, you still want to kill me. Over the years, many people dare to say so, but none of them can survive!" The eagle horn emperor sneered. His fame over the years has made him one of the top ten emperors. All this has earned him a false reputation. "Hum, what does the failure of those people have to do with me? Today, I''ll break your myth!" Ye Xiwen shouted and moved in an instant. His body turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated in the void. When he reappeared, he actually appeared in front of the eagle horn emperor. A sword was handed out, just like it was handed out from a long river of time. There was no trace at all, and there was no way to resist in advance. Only one fast word is the essence of all. Only one fast word is enough! When ye Xiwen''s figure reappeared, everything behind him collapsed. The space could not withstand the splitting of the sword, completely turned into nothingness, and chaos poured out. "What a fast sword, what a strong sword!" At the same time, the pupils of all emperors contracted slightly. They also came to the road of creation for a long time. They all know how solid the space on the road of creation is. It is difficult for ordinary emperors to break the space on the road of creation. They must do their best to break such a small section, and ye Xiwen can cut the space with just a sword, The power contained in the sword itself has surprised people. "When!" The eagle horn emperor was just surprised, subconsciously raised his hand and raised the halberd. Immediately, he only heard a loud noise, and a great force swept over. His whole arm was paralyzed in an instant. The terrible force made his whole arm burst out of blood. He was completely downwind. He used the halberd as a weapon, which was infinite in power. Otherwise, he would not be a weapon at once. However, he was completely downwind. However, ye Xiwen''s offensive has just begun. On the body of the sword, endless Kendo laws spew out, turning into a long river and sea, and immediately killed the eagle horn emperor. "Bang!" The eagle horn emperor was directly hit when he was unprepared. The vigorous Qi of the whole body was broken in an instant. After a dull hum, he kicked several steps again and again. The whole momentum was broken, and ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack, almost in an instant, came. One sword broke the ground and broke the sky. One sword was more terrible than one sword. One sword made Ye Xiwen win the first opportunity. After winning the first hand, it was unstoppable. Step by step, step by step. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron. The eagle horn emperor, who had been numbed by Ye Xiwen''s arm, felt that the whole palm holding the halberd burst open, a blur of flesh and blood, and the whole halberd had a feeling of being shaken out. "When!" "When!" "When!" Ye Xiwen''s sword technique set off a storm like attack. The whole Kendo law turned into runes, which turned into a terrible storm. There were terrible Kendo storms everywhere in the whole divided space. These Kendo storms are colorful and cover the whole space in an instant. No one can see clearly what happened. "What a terrible sword skill. This person probably got the way with the sword, otherwise Duanduan couldn''t have developed the sword to such a shocking level!" The emperor couldn''t help exclaiming. However, the virtual emperor who really had a hand with Ye Xiwen and did not destroy the emperor were extremely dignified, because they really had a hand with Ye Xiwen and learned his endless skills. Naturally, they knew that ye Xiwen was not as simple as it seemed. Because what he is good at is probably not Kendo, or Kendo may be just one of the directions he is good at. At the thought of this, they feel even more terrible and thorny. An unknown enemy is much more terrible than the known. "Boom!" Suddenly, they only heard a huge roar, and then they only saw that in the void, the space cut by the boundary was completely transformed into nothingness in a huge roar. Many emperors could not help but stare. The space boundary was very solid and various laws were very solid, but they were broken by him with manpower. What an amazing skill. In this loud noise, people only saw that a figure suddenly flew upside down, the whole body looked extremely embarrassed, and the flesh and blood on one arm was blurred. Who was it. In front of the eagle horn emperor, ye Xiwen was dressed in a green shirt, his clothes were flying, and his face was cold. It was completely clear who had the upper hand. Just looking at his slightly thin body, it''s hard to imagine that his body actually contains such terrible power. "Don''t you want to kill me? Is that the only way? I''m afraid you alone can''t kill me today, and even you will die here!" Ye Xiwen said calmly that in his words, there is no will to resist. "It''s really a generation of talents. I didn''t expect that you, a younger generation, could be so strong that you can be one of the top ten emperors in a little more time!" The eagle horn emperor said with a cold face. In an instant, his whole arm had recovered as before, and there was no sign that he had been hurt at all. He was only hurt by Ye Xiwen''s strength, which is not a big deal. If he was invaded by Ye Xiwen''s sword, it would be much more troublesome. It is absolutely impossible to recover in an instant. "Will it take some time? If I kill you here today, people will know if I can sit on the top ten emperors!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said. "What a big breath!" The eagle horn emperor said coldly, but his expression was full of dignity. Although he didn''t know where ye Xiwen came from, it was enough as long as he knew that ye Xiwen had enough adventures. Such existence would never allow him to take it lightly. "If it''s a big talk, you''ll know if you try!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, and then there was a thunder blow. In an instant, he turned up a huge mountain in his hand and fell hard. The heaven and earth changed color. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be rolled over by this great force. It was nothing else. It was just turning the sky and printing, falling down, and the heaven and earth changed greatly. Once turned over, it was the great force that shook the world and directly fell on the eagle horn emperor. "No, get up quickly, or the whole market will be destroyed by this man!" There was a roar from the emperor. Seeing that ye Xiwen clearly didn''t care about them at all, the emperors immediately shouted and joined hands to open the border against Ye Xiwen, regardless of the safety of the whole market. (to be continued...) PS: today is the first day of this month. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3280 "Boom!" Although they have already made preparations, and the emperors have jointly arranged layers of boundaries, they seem so weak at this time. Almost everyone can feel that the whole boundary is shaking because of the collision between them. ¡Æ Many of them wanted to see if they could fish in troubled waters and find a chance to seize the king level dragon vein. However, they found it impossible. Not to mention that ye Xiwen would not die, the eagle horn emperor alone had made them unable to resist. With the strength of the eagle horn emperor, it is enough to kill them all. The name of the ten emperors has spread throughout the God of fortune for countless years, and has hardly changed. It has always been the ten people who firmly occupy the supreme position of heaven and earth, and no one can shake. It''s not that no one has thought about whether they can replace them. After all, they are the supreme between heaven and earth. Who can really convince who? There has always been the idea of replacing them. However, at this time, they really understood that the eagle horn emperor ranked among the top ten emperors. He was by no means a lucky person. He did have such strength to stand out and crush the people. However, what shocked them even more was how terrible it was that even with the strength of the eagle horn emperor, he was still crushed and suppressed by Ye Xiwen. The war between the two was just the beginning. They fought thousands of moves in an instant. The eagle horn emperor was caught off guard by Ye Xiwen just now, so he was pressed for a long time. Now, he finally used his full strength, and the attack of all kinds of laws was as powerful as a hand. There was no obstruction at all, Such a person has been invincible in the realm of emperor. If he didn''t meet a freak like Ye Xiwen, only the emperor could control him. The eagle horn emperor is arrogant, and the terrible mana behind him is boundless. It was burning like a flame, and terrible power broke out. A large number of skills were released in the shortest time, showing unparalleled power and momentum. In his law Avenue, there is a boundless power to look down on the common people and grasp the heaven and earth, pick the sun and the moon. Almost with his skill, he will suppress many emperors present. It is really too strong. In front of him, ye Xiwen restrained all his breath. It''s like a leaf boat floating up and down on the dark sea. In the face of such terrible power, it seems that it can be overturned by big waves anytime and anywhere. However, it is Ye Xiwen who can defeat the attack of the eagle horn emperor with one blow. "Emperor Wu, now I''ll show you all my strength, the supreme disaster, the source of all disasters!" The eagle horn emperor exuded a terrible power, and an overwhelming smell of disaster filled the air. A virtual shadow condenses in the sky, which vaguely represents the source of all disasters between heaven and earth, dividing Yin and Yang and reversing the five elements. All in the face of disaster, are idle, so ridiculous. At this time, people knew that all the previous attack methods were nothing to the eagle horn emperor. What he practiced was the law of disaster, an unspeakable law, but it was also the normal state between heaven and earth. Therefore, it is an extremely terrible and powerful law to absorb the power of all disasters between heaven and earth. No wonder he can be ranked among the top ten emperors for no reason. He does have such a powerful power. "Disaster?" Ye Xiwen stood still, but he began to analyze this Law in his heart. He had been exposed to all kinds of laws in his life, but it was the first time he had encountered a law power like the law of disaster, which was not clear whether it existed. He was also very novel. It was uncertain that this was a way to open up another new avenue for him. As like as two peas, the most powerful figure of the disaster was finally moved, and finally, the people saw his true face. He was exactly the same as the Eagle Eagle emperor. He was the fruit of his own achievement as a visualer and he took a certain kind of office in heaven and earth. It was like some ancient gods, who had a post. Only then can we give full play to the 100% power of the law of disaster. Someone suddenly, Sudden opening: "Hiss, I suddenly remembered a rumor. It is said that the eagle horn emperor was actually a super ancient god in ancient times. He had the clergy between heaven and earth. He was transformed by the spirit of disaster. Later, he became the God of disaster. After a long time, the God of creation calmed down the troubled times and opened up the foundation of the God of creation Dynasty, and he joined in. But I thought this rumor was false. After all, if In that case, the history of the eagle horn emperor is really long and terrible! " Many emperors took a breath of air-conditioning at the same time. For them, millions of years and tens of millions of years are just idle. However, if it involves a super ancient secret, it is a secret that even they don''t know. At that time, their ancestors may not exist, and even the vast majority of the people who survived at that time were not today''s ethnic groups, But a group of super creatures born from the Qi of heaven and earth, some of which are even strong enough to be difficult to deal with even the creator. There has always been such a legend that there are some strong and tyrannical existence. Even the God of creation can only seal and not kill. But that kind of thing is only a rumor even for the emperor, so no one takes it to heart, let alone believe that there are really super ancient gods that can only survive to the present. "No wonder he has been sitting firmly among the top ten emperors. No one can shake his position. It seems that there has never been a rumor that he has been replaced, but why hasn''t he stepped into the realm of heaven for so long?" Some imperial creatures seem to be incomprehensible. "What we need to step into the realm of heaven is not just hard practice, otherwise we will naturally step into the realm of heaven!" The emperors below whispered, and ye Xiwen in the audience didn''t have the same mind to discuss with everyone. This disaster supreme has involved the most core law secret of the eagle horn emperor, which is not as easy as before, but he is not worried. A terrible force swept through him, and there are cracks in the surrounding sky before he moved, The light of a law projected from the crack reflected Ye Xiwen''s eternal face. "Brush!" The nose sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand was directly cut out, and a sword light appeared, followed by tens of thousands of sword lights, which condensed into a super long sword. This long sword turned into a long river and cut it hard. After entering the peak of the ninth realm, this is Ye Xiwen''s first full shot. As soon as he shot, heaven and earth changed color. Many emperors saw it and felt that all the light between heaven and earth was captured by this sword. "Boom!" The long river of Kendo slashed the disaster supreme and aroused the resistance of the disaster gas on the disaster supreme. It was like a sword cut into the sea and set off a storm. The eagle horn emperor took a cold look and increased the release of the disaster gas. This is his original disaster gas. If he was not the only one to deal with Ye Xiwen, he would not take it out. But for him, there is no way, not only because ye Xiwen is strong enough, but also because for him, only himself knows that he has felt an inexplicable crisis since he lived far ago. If he can''t step into the realm of heaven, he may die, So for him, ye Xiwen''s King level dragon vein was something he had to get. In order to get the king level dragon vein, he didn''t care so much. The confrontation between the two was just a moment, but for many people, it was as long as a century. The power of terror spread directly without the interception of the border dividing the world. The boundary is shaking, the sky is shaking, and even the law layer entangled in the eternal path of creation is also in crazy turbulence, setting off a circle of ripples. However, the outcome of such a terrible collision has been divided in just a moment. Ye Xiwen''s sword has pressed the supreme disaster and cut the supreme disaster in half, because ye Xiwen''s sword has also strengthened countless times in a moment, so it seems that the terrorist force that can split the whole road of creation in half has been cut down. For a moment, it seemed that there was only one light between heaven and earth, crushing everything and covering everything. There was nothing except this light. "Boom!" The supreme disaster was cut and exploded, and the whole body of disaster gas was suddenly broken. Everything completely disappeared, turned into a wave of terror and rolled back in all directions. The bazaar below the road of creation is shaking, and it may be blown out by this frenzy anytime and anywhere. In this frenzy, the eagle horn emperor has seen the sword break through all his defenses and fall on him. "Roar!" The eagle horn emperor broke out almost instinctively, but it was still useless. All his defense magic weapons collapsed in an instant, leaving only an inner armor of Taoist level to resist the sword. A nose sword left a deep scratch on it. Although it failed to cut through the inner armor, the spreading power still made the eagle horn emperor fly out in an instant. "Poof!" The eagle horn emperor gushed out his old blood. He almost felt that his internal organs were about to be broken. In front of him, his body was blown out like a meteor and flew tens of millions of miles in an instant. Ye Xiwen stepped out and caught up with him, and another sword was in his hand. The light of the sword shone on his face, which was unusually cold and ruthless. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support. Everyone has monthly tickets in hand. Please support! Chapter 3281 After a heavy blow with a sword, ye Xiwen gained power and fell with another sword. He knew that an old emperor like eagle horn emperor was extremely difficult to deal with. An carelessness gave him a chance to escape. Then there were endless future troubles. He had to kill him with a continuous offensive. ¡ñ¡Ð£¬. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s sword continued to fall. The eagle horn emperor was like a big ball. He was constantly blasted out and beaten back. He couldn''t fly out in a fixed area. Ye Xiwen''s playing method is very ferocious. There is no possibility for the eagle horn emperor to escape and bombard constantly. At this time, in the sky, the ripples of one law are twisting, and each ripple of the law contains terrible power. Finally, the emperor shot, mixed in endless chaos, no one knows how many people shot, and no one knows who shot. Although it was only a delay for ye Xiwen, the eagle horn emperor also took advantage of this opportunity to escape. This is exactly the purpose of the people. They don''t want to see ye Xiwen defeat the eagle horn emperor. If so, they really have no chance. However, they don''t have the courage to stop it in person, so they used such a method, and many people thought of it together, There is no need to unite at all, which is enough to play such a delicate cooperation as together. These attacks came together towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had to turn around and punch to disperse the ripples of these laws. His eyes were cold and stared at the emperors in the market below. "Hum, do you think I don''t know if I hide in the dark?" Ye Xiwen kept sneering in front of the emperors. Start pinching your fingers. Some of the emperors sneered at themselves. They had already broken away from the three realms, were not in the five elements, and there was no trace of them in the fate of the Tao of heaven. No one can count them at all. It is difficult for even the Heavenly Master, let alone Ye Xiwen, who is also the emperor. However, they did not know that ye Xiwen was really angry this time and directly used the mysterious space. After burning a second level dragon vein, he began to calculate that there was a king level dragon vein. Ye Xiwen was like a nouveau riche. He didn''t care about this level of consumption at all. These emperors are not as rich as him, which is why he is hated and remembered. "Just by you, you want to calculate our information. It''s really unkind..." an Emperor just sneered at himself. However, before he could say the next word, a figure appeared in front of him. But not who ye Xiwen is. "This..." before he could react, he handed over a sword and cut off the emperor''s head on the spot. His yuan God was also in this sword and completely turned into nothing. His cultivation was only the fourth level, which was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. An emperor fell! Everyone was stunned, because I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to do it when he said to do it and kill when he said to kill it. This emperor was one of the emperors who secretly shot just now. However, ye Xiwen was so ruthless. Obviously, they didn''t care about any of them at all. However, ye Xiwen''s move is just the beginning. The emperor''s cultivation is the weakest, so he was first calculated by Ye Xiwen. Once calculated by Ye Xiwen, he will move immediately. Then, immediately another emperor''s hand was calculated by Ye Xiwen. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen shot one after another. Every time he shot, an emperor fell. It was too fast. Twenty emperors fell directly into Ye Xiwen''s hands. From the first emperor in the fourth realm to the later emperors in the seventh and eighth realms, they were all the same. They couldn''t move in front of Ye Xiwen. With all their strength, they were killed. They didn''t even leave their flesh, and they were all taken by him. "You... Ye Xiwen, you dare..." there is an old brand of biogas trembling all over the body. He has never met such a cruel person. This is a king and Emperor class creature. It is not a roadside cabbage. If it is cut, it will be cut. You must know that every emperor is the essence of heaven and earth, and he does not know how many auras exist between heaven and earth. Can grow, and now they die casually. "What do I dare not do? Since I dare to do it, I must be ready to die!" Ye Xiwen looked cold and his tone was cold. His meaning was very obvious, that is, since you want to die, don''t shoot. Many emperors were angry, but they dared not speak. I have to say that ye Xiwen''s skill was very effective. Although it was a little cruel, everyone was frightened by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen would rather let the eagle horn emperor go first than kill the emperor who dared to fight just now. It was enough for them to retreat and give up before the victory or defeat was determined, They dare not do it again. At this time, the eagle horn emperor finally got a breathing time and recovered. The successive blows just now swept like a storm, almost making him feel the end, as if he would really die here in the next second. For the tragic death of these emperors, he looked indifferent and did not move at all, because he was also very clear that these people could not expect Ye Xiwen to be good. Similarly, he did not want him to be better. It was better to lose both sides. If ye Xiwen was the one who had fallen behind just now, they would also help Ye Xiwen if they were not in good shape. This is just right. These guys in the province stretch out their hands indiscriminately. However, ye Xiwen''s ruthlessness still made him feel cold. In the situation just now, he picked up at most one leading bird to kill. It''s impossible to kill them all like Ye Xiwen. Behind these people, there are huge forces. It doesn''t matter if they offend one or two. They offend both. Then they feel numb when they think about it. Is he really bold or does he know nothing. "Just now I was lucky to let you escape. I''m afraid I don''t have such a chance now!" Ye Xiwen said with a sword pointing at the eagle horn emperor. He was determined to kill him. When the eagle horn emperor forced him out with the Dante, all this had already been doomed. The eagle horn emperor''s expression is even colder. For the first time in so many years, he has been forced to do this. The man in front of him must be eradicated. "It''s too early for you to be happy now!" The eagle horn emperor said lightly, "when I kill you, everything you have will be mine!" In front of the eagle horn emperor, a stone shield suddenly appeared. This shield depicts the famine and ancient times, emitting a smell of time decay, the smell of ancient times that even time will decay. The laws and magical powers depicted on this shield are too amazing. It almost evolves a world with stone gas. Every drop has its own mystery, which is very terrible. It''s another Taoist artifact. In a word, it''s the third Taoist artifact level displayed by the eagle horn emperor. As an old emperor who has lived for many years, it''s strange to say that there is only one Taoist artifact. It''s the most Taoist artifact on Ye Xiwen. "What?" Ye Xiwen made a direct move, which was a big kill move. His whole body was spewing out a terrible sword idea, and that sword idea was continuously released over time. Each ray of sword idea was a rune formed by the law of kendo. These runes formed a vast sea in the air, and the vast sea of Kendo roared in the direction of the eagle horn emperor. The eagle horn emperor was not in a hurry. All ye Xiwen''s attacks fell on that shield, and immediately rippled out a mysterious ripple with a majestic breath. Ye Xiwen''s attack was transferred. "Hum, ye Xiwen, your means are really unusual, but you underestimate me. I found this stone shield from the ancient battlefield. All attacks in front of him are pediatrics. It''s impossible to break this stone shield. It''s your turn to die!" The eagle horn emperor snorted. Ye Xiwen won the first hand before. In addition, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s cruel means, so ye Xiwen won the first hand. Now, he has nothing to fear. "Brush!" As soon as the eagle horn emperor''s voice fell, his halberd had attacked and killed Ye Xiwen and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. However, it passed directly through Ye Xiwen''s head. It was just an illusion. Ye Xiwen was no longer in place, but because he moved too fast, he simply left a remnant to defeat the eagle horn emperor''s attack. "Die!" At this time, behind the eagle horn emperor, ye Xiwen burst into a drink and cut off with a sword, like splitting down a hanging Star River. With a gorgeous sword, almost everything in the world was broken and cleaned. "When!" The sword fell directly on the stone shield, rippling in circles. It couldn''t break the stone shield at all. At this critical moment, it was stopped by the stone shield. "Hum, it''s useless. Your attack can''t break my defense at all¡° The eagle horn emperor snorted coldly and showed a somewhat ironic smile. This stone shield kept rotating around him. No matter Ye Xiwen attacked from any angle, he would be blocked by this stone shield. Happy birthday to sister Mengmeng Huayue. It seems that this is the second birthday of this book. Congratulations! (to be continued.) Chapter 3282 "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The war between the two sides became fierce again. There were traces of fighting between the two sides everywhere in the sky and underground. They just felt that opening the eyes of the sky was not enough. They could only barely catch a trace of fighting between the two sides The eagle horn emperor, who was beaten just now, finally regained his style. He is the supreme strength who has walked out of his own way. At this time, it is time for him to show his real strength. With the protection of Shi Dun, he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by Ye Xiwen at all. He can do his best. However, in front of him, ye Xiwen''s strength is also terrible, and the eagle horn emperor is difficult to hurt him. The time robe Ye Xiwen wears has a time field attached to it. When the eagle horn emperor''s attack falls into the time robe, it will be slowed down and can''t hurt Ye Xiwen. No matter how terrible the attack is, it''s hard to be called how terrible it is after being slowed down countless times. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s physical cultivation is even more terrible. He doesn''t need protection at all. He can resist the eagle horn emperor''s Halberd with his bare hands. Only in this way, it is difficult for the eagle horn emperor to deal with it. The fighting between the two sides has made the sky full of cracks, some of which even spread thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, and this is not the limit of the two. Other emperors, even those who have entered the ninth realm, can''t help showing a very dignified look. With such combat effectiveness, they don''t even have the qualification to look up to them. Before they have entered the emperor, however, they are invincible. In particular, the virtual emperor was unwilling. He also stepped into the peak of the ninth realm. However, compared with the two people, his peak was so ridiculous, just like an infant. If ye Xiwen wants to kill him, I''m afraid it''s really possible. "Ye Xiwen is useless. You can''t succeed today!" The eagle horn emperor roared. Said, chopping off the halberd in his hand. With the protection of a stone shield, he had no scruples at all. He shot casually, just to beat Ye Xiwen to death. He is already very confident. It is impossible for ye Xiwen to kill him. On the contrary, he may be killed by him. He doesn''t believe that ye Xiwen''s skills can be deeper than him. At this time, ye Xiwen has thoroughly understood the operation principle of this stone shield. It is a rune carved on the shield that can transform his sword, so ye Xiwen''s a-nose sword is difficult to hurt the eagle horn emperor. When he understood, he smiled coldly and said, "do you think you can draw with me today?" "Heaven and earth palm!" Sooner or later, ye Xiwen clapped it directly. The sea was like a hundred rivers. The terrible palm covered the sky. All the laws trembled under this palm. It seemed that they could not resist at all. A terrible force was spreading. Then they were taken together in an instant, turned into a huge handprint and took it down. The eagle horn emperor''s face showed a somewhat dignified expression. The success of the battle just now almost made him forget the slap that surprised Hong. It was this slap that drove him back and let Ye Xiwen take the opportunity to escape. Now, ye Xiwen, who has greatly improved his skills, shows that the power of the heaven and earth palm of fortune is not the same as before. He doesn''t know how much it is. He has a deep understanding of this. But at this time, it was too late to avoid and had to fight hard. "Bang!" The heaven and earth palm of fortune fell on this stone shield, which could easily turn ye Xiwen''s sword into a terrible blow. In the face of this blow, we can''t bear it directly. There are many cracks on it. "What!" The eagle horn emperor''s face suddenly changed, although he was not affected because he was blocked by the stone shield. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel the horror of the blow. It was a waste of thousands of hardships for him to get the stone shield. After getting it, he never encountered the existence that could break him with his bare hands. Under the protection of this stone shield, he has never been hurt. Even his own attack could not break the stone shield. However, when facing Ye Xiwen''s attack, the stone shield was full of cracks and was about to collapse. "Sure enough, although this stone shield has magical conversion runes, it is impossible to convert all energy after all. As long as the attack power exceeds the limit, it will be broken!" Ye Xiwen laughed. As he initially thought, everything has limits. Even his time robe is no exception. Did you see that the time robe was pierced by the Hunyuan emperor before you saw it? There is no unbreakable defense. It depends on whether the attack power is enough. But the defensive power of this stone shield is really powerful and terrible. With Ye Xiwen''s attack power above almost all emperors, he can''t be broken. Under normal circumstances, as long as he doesn''t meet the emperor, he can be invincible against anyone. No wonder he has been in the top ten emperors for so many years, and no one can drive him down. It''s a pity that he met Ye Xiwen, who has the heaven and earth palm of creation. After burning a secondary dragon vein in one breath, ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm of creation is too powerful. "How can it be? What''s this palm technique!" Many emperors almost fainted. This kind of palm technique has just been applied. Even if they are far away, they all feel that the surrounding sky has changed, suppressed and terrible. The cards of Eagle horn emperor emerge one after another. However, ye Xiwen is more terrible. He almost breaks thousands of methods at one time. It is difficult to fight against him. "It''s impossible!" The emperor of exterminating the heavenly corpse and the virtual emperor looked at each other, and they only felt cold behind them. If ye Xiwen used this move at that time, they were afraid that they would die, let alone compete with him. The face of Danti trapped in the crack was also full of excitement. He walked between life and death. Even in his state of mind, it was difficult to hide the excitement in his heart. "Eagle horn emperor, you can''t escape death today. No matter what cards you have, it''s useless. Your tricks look so ridiculous in front of absolute strength!" Ye Xiwen laughed. The nose sword in his hand shot like lightning. As soon as his voice fell, the sword had been delivered to the eagle horn emperor. It was still the stone shield, but next, even ye Xiwen couldn''t resist this blow. "Bang!" The stone shield was completely turned into nothing and dispersed into stone gas in full view of the public. Ye Xiwen just opened his mouth, absorbed all these scattered stone Qi into his body and poured into the mysterious space. He wanted to analyze many mysteries. How could he not be excited about this means of turning all kinds of attacks into nothing? If he could join the light robe, his defense would rise to an amazing level, No one can resist at all. Just like the eagle horn emperor before, he can shoot at will without considering defense. His time robe is still a little worse in this regard. Although there are limits, it is not a problem for him. All limits can be broken. If the eagle horn emperor can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that he can''t do it with a mysterious space. While absorbing the stone gas into his mouth, ye Xiwen''s sword was castrated and directly blasted in front of the eagle horn emperor. The eagle horn emperor was stunned and retreated again and again. The stone shield broke too fast. He was not prepared at all, so he was severely pierced by this tidal attack. "Pooh!" The sword light penetrated the eagle horn emperor, and the blood sprayed out. However, this was not all the attack. At the next moment, ye Xiwen''s body rushed up, the emperor''s seal appeared in his hand, and suddenly pressed it down. "Bang!" The eagle horn emperor was directly hit on the spot, and then the people only saw that the eagle horn emperor''s strong body exploded on the spot. He was not an opponent at all. Just a simple blow will hit the eagle horn emperor hard and fly away. In the flesh of the eagle horn emperor, a Yuanshen finally jumped up. His Yuanshen itself has been contained in every inch of his body. Only such attack and trauma will force his Yuanshen out. At this time, the original God also looked like he had been badly hurt. He was integrated with the physical body. Naturally, he could not stay away from the physical body. "Brush!" Another sword light fell from the sky, and a terrible sword covered the yuan God. Even the yuan God had been completely cut into nothing in time to hear a scream. Everything in heaven and earth was quiet. With this scream, the tragic war finally came to an end. The two words in the hearts of everyone actually described the eagle horn emperor. Although the eagle horn emperor has unparalleled strength, his strength is even more amazing. It can be said that there are a large number of cards. On the contrary, he was severely taught a lesson in front of Ye Xiwen. He is strong and ye Xiwen is stronger. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t calm down for a long time. It seemed that they couldn''t accept the fact that the eagle horn emperor was just killed in such a simple way. Similarly, they did not dare to act rashly. Just now, ye Xiwen personally killed his emperor and intervened with his hand, which made them scared. They are detached from life and death, but they are not afraid of life and death. They can live well, and no one wants to die. After collecting the body of the reorganized Eagle horn emperor, ye Xiwen found that there was also a God, a God with the office of heaven and earth. The God of disaster, which dominates all disasters between heaven and earth, is also a very powerful Avenue. Ye Xiwen immediately began to refine this divine personality. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3283 Ye Xiwen began to refine this divine personality as if no one else. He found that this divine personality contains the will to disaster. This is an extremely rare divine personality, because it is a congenital divine personality ¨Q¡£¡­ ¨Q Ye Xiwen has also condensed the divine personality. He is the divine personality of the martial god, but it is condensed by the avenue he cultivates. It is formed the day after tomorrow. Although it does not mean that the divine personality condensed the day after tomorrow can not be compared with congenital, but compared with the day after tomorrow, the advantage of congenital divine personality is too great. In particular, this God of disaster is formed by the will of heaven and earth. It is almost impossible to condense the day after tomorrow, which is completely different from the God condensed by the laws of wind and fire. Through the God of disaster, he can perceive the existence of disasters in the heavens, whether earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, tsunamis or tornadoes, are under his control, and can also control these disasters. Even he can control these disasters. For himself, the impact of the disaster is naturally very small, but he can control the disaster so that all these disasters do not exist on the Terran land, which will undoubtedly be a very important help for the development of the Terran. Without the influence of disaster, the strength of the Terran will rise one by one, and he can rely on this disaster God, and even communicate with heaven and earth, which is very good for him to understand the avenue of heaven and earth. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Because the God of disaster is a gift from heaven and earth. After being practiced by the eagle horn emperor for countless years, this disaster God has long been exquisite. Ye Xiwen easily refined the disaster God completely. After refining the God of disaster, ye Xiwen had some inexplicable breath, a kind of disaster breath that could not be explained and understood. Even the emperor can only feel it faintly, but can''t clarify what the so-called smell of disaster is. That''s why this kind of God is difficult to condense after the day, and almost all of them are congenital. After refining the God of disaster, ye Xiwen stepped out and came to the market. At this time, the emperors on the market held their breath for fear of being stared at by Ye Xiwen. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿Although Ye Xiwen should not kill in theory, no one dares to say that he will not kill after reading Ye Xiwen''s killing. Ye Xiwen did not care what everyone thought, but just stepped out in one step. Before he came to the space crack where Dante was trapped, he directly inserted his hands into it and tore the whole space. Originally trapped in it, Dante was rescued, for Dante. It is simply a problem that cannot be solved by itself. However, for ye Xiwen, it is just a prison that can be easily broken. "I''m sorry to bother you this time, Taoist friend of Emperor Wu, and let you go to the meeting alone for me!" Dan Di couldn''t help but show some apology and said. "You''re welcome. They''re coming for me. As for you, I''m just involved!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said that even if not, he had no habit of abandoning his companions. "Let''s get out of here first. This is not the place to talk!" Ye Xiwen said. "Wait a minute!" Dante said. "I have one more thing to say to Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends!" Ye Xiwen looked around and directly set up a barrier. Outsiders simply couldn''t see what kind of situation was in the barrier. Then he opened his mouth and said, "you can say what you want to say now!" Dan Di said, "after I separated from the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu this time, I searched an area and got a Dan square, which may be useful for the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu!" Danti didn''t say what else he got, and ye Xiwen didn''t want to ask. Everyone has his own secret. This is a matter of course, just like his heaven and earth palm has never reported to anyone. "Dan Fang? What Dan Fang?" Ye Xiwen asked. Danti himself is a leader in alchemy. He is even stronger than ye Xiwen in this aspect. After all, he is specialized in this aspect. Ordinary danfang won''t attract the attention of Danti at all. "This is an ancient pill. It can refine a pill called heaven robbing pill. It is a pill to stimulate potential. I have calculated that even with your current cultivation accomplishments, this pill can be regarded as a miraculous effect. Ordinary emperors in the ninth realm swallow it and even compete with you. If you swallow it, it should be enough to gain a short-term relationship with the emperor The strength of World War I! " Dante said. Ye Xiwen''s strength to fight against the emperor was only a short-term gain. However, for ye Xiwen, it was undoubtedly a solution to the urgent need. Whether it was the demon emperor or the divine fire god, it was like a mountain that had been pressing on his mind. In the realm of emperor and monarch, he was invincible and fearless, but it did not mean that he could kill the emperor. "Since the benefits of this pill are so great, what price do I have to pay?" Ye Xiwen asked. He knew that all things in heaven and earth could not benefit unilaterally. It was only possible to pay a sufficient price. You know, even the mysterious space in his body that seems to have no side effects must pay enough price to make it used by himself. "The first is to consume a lot of Reiki, but I think it shouldn''t be a problem for you, Taoist friend of Emperor Wu!" Danti said, obviously he also knew that ye Xiwen had a king level dragon vein, and he was arrested because of this. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "well, what else?" "The second is that it will damage the foundation of the avenue, so I advise you not to take it easily. That''s not a normal choice. Once the foundation of the avenue is damaged, your strength is not only difficult to make further progress, but maybe it''s very difficult to maintain the existing state!" Dan Di looked at Ye Xiwen and seriously put forward his opinions. Now ye Xiwen is his biggest backer. The stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength is, the more benefits will naturally be to him. If ye Xiwen can step into the realm of heaven, as long as he doesn''t die to provoke some big people who can''t afford to provoke, he can almost walk sideways. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said that he knew how important it was to destroy the foundation of the avenue that emperor Dan said, "but I still want this kind of pill to seize heaven and earth, and I need his power!" Ye Xiwen also understands the meaning of being easy to use, but sometimes things are not transferred by people''s will. If they are really forced to that step, where can they manage so much. There must be a road in front of the mountain, and the ship must be straight at the end of the bridge. This may not be a road, but the scenery is short and the back road is broken. "I see, but if this kind of heaven snatching pill needs to be refined, it needs a lot of materials, which are expensive, and many materials are difficult to find. Under normal circumstances, it takes a long time to collect!" Dante said, "so I want to exchange with the emperors while the market is still there, which can greatly shorten the time!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He was also an emperor. Naturally, he understood that almost every emperor was like a mobile treasure house with a large number of Tiancai and Dibao. Many Tiancai and Dibao might not be used at ordinary times, but it was necessary to make up lessons at the critical time. "OK, I see. Try your best to help me collect. No matter how much wealth you need, you can ask me for reimbursement. I don''t care about the process. I just want to see the pill come out!" Ye Xiwen decided, and then he emerged all the dozens of secondary dragon veins in his body, and then handed them all to Danti. "If these are not enough, come to me again!" Ye Xiwen said. "That should be enough!" Danti said, he found it was good to follow a local tyrant. He is still working hard for a second level dragon vein. He has to compete for a third level dragon vein for a long time. Ye Xiwen said that he took out dozens of second level dragons and took out dozens of second level dragons without blinking. It''s really a big gap in life. At the same time, he was also deeply shocked by Ye Xiwen''s courage. Even if many people have so much wealth, not everyone can make such a determination. These dozens of secondary dragon veins are enough to ruin an emperor at the peak of the ninth realm. However, for ye Xiwen, these are nothing. After having a incomplete King level dragon vein, the importance of these secondary dragon veins will be greatly reduced. It''s really cost-effective to win Tiandan. Moreover, he also collected so many corpses of emperors. Once he got rid of them at that time, it would be a huge wealth. With such amazing wealth, he was naturally confident. "By the way, show me the danfang. If it''s a natural treasure I have, I''ll give it to you directly. You can find it again!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes!" Danti directly lit up the danfang. It is no longer a page that can be written down. It is almost a treasure book. Each page records many Tiancai and Dibao to be involved, almost all of which are once-in-a-lifetime good things. There are many Tiancai and Dibao that many people have never heard of if they are not emperors. Ye Xiwen compared with danfang to search for the natural materials and earth treasures in his inner heaven and earth. Let alone, although he didn''t collect much on weekdays, there were many emperors who couldn''t stand to be killed by him. He had nearly half of the natural materials and earth treasures in danfang. It can be seen how many emperors he cut down during this period. Danti didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to have so many Tiancai and Dibao. He was surprised and happy. With these Tiancai and Dibao and dozens of secondary dragon veins, it would be much easier for him to practice to win Tiandan. "Don''t worry, Taoist friends of Emperor Wu. I will try my best to live up to my life!" Dante took over those Tiancai and Dibao roads. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! sf0916 Chapter 3284 When ye Xiwen decided to seize the heaven pill, he had a greater grasp of fighting against the emperor of heaven eating demon and the emperor behind him, and the pressure in his heart was finally reduced by one point. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, if he wants to solve the problem completely, he has to step into the realm of heaven. There is still a long way to go. "I''m still in this market these days to exchange those medicinal herbs that seize the heaven pill. I think no one will dare to trouble me after this period!" With the help of Ye Xiwen, Danti was in a good mood and even made a little joke. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing. All this was under his control, and even he did it on purpose. If not, how to suppress these rebellious emperors. At this time, although many emperors outside didn''t know what Dante and ye Xiwen said in the border, no one dared to make a rash move. Ye Xiwen was really terrible. Their amazing combat effectiveness still made them feel trembling all over. They all know that it is not that the eagle horn emperor is too weak. On the contrary, ye Xiwen is too strong. The eagle horn emperor is already the peak of emperors in heaven and earth. In the same realm, they have not heard that he will lose, and he is still crushed and defeated. As a price, even his life is lost. "How can ye Xiwen be so strong? Has he actually stepped into the realm of heaven?" Someone couldn''t help asking. "Certainly not. If you step into the realm of heaven, I''m afraid it will be easier to kill the eagle horn emperor. The eagle horn emperor can''t play so many tricks!" But immediately someone retorted. "No matter what. For us, what''s the difference between such characters who can kill emperors at will and the emperor?" Some people are sighing for their own inferiority and for such terrible guys. "Anyway, from now on, I will never provoke this guy. It''s terrible!" The emperor swore to himself. In the future, we must not provoke Ye Xiwen again. Otherwise, we will really seek our own death. It will not take much effort to kill them with Ye Xiwen''s strength. Moreover, he has no scruples. What forces and super religions are meaningless in front of him. The virtual emperor and the emperor of killing the heavenly corpse have quietly left. In this case, no matter how much calculation is meaningless, in addition to sending vegetables, there is only sending vegetables. Moreover, they are also afraid that ye Xiwen will find them trouble. Ye Xiwen has a king level dragon vein that spreads so fast and widely, and they naturally contribute to the fire. Originally, they thought to themselves that even if ye Xiwen knew, it was impossible to take them for this matter. However, now they have no such courage and self-confidence, and naturally slip away. After agreeing with Dante, ye Xiwen withdrew the border and flew over the sky, directly announcing that Dante was his representative. Whoever dares to embarrass Dante lies in his opposition, and the consequences of his opposition are clear to everyone. Although you emperors were oppressed, you were announced by a younger emperor in such a tough attitude that he was not easy to provoke. However, there is no way. The red fruits of the world respect strength, especially among emperors. Although they praise each other, it would be a big mistake if someone really thought it was peace. With the passage of time, the story of Ye Xiwen''s killing the eagle horn emperor in the market finally spread. Once spread, it immediately spread all over the road of creation. This amazing move was spread by many people with intentions. It can be said that everyone knows it overnight. There are many people who have been paying attention to Ye Xiwen. The existence of King level dragon vein makes Ye Xiwen''s low-key style come to naught, just like a firefly in the dark. After the news of Ye Xiwen array''s killing of the eagle horn emperor came out, the things originally aimed at Ye Xiwen immediately decreased a lot. Many stupid emperors also reassessed their own strength. Even the eagle horn emperor was gone. Who dares to touch him at this time really doesn''t want to live. The vast majority of people have given up their plans, and some people dare not jump out in the open even if they still have delusions. They can only turn their actions underground secretly. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ For a time, ye Xiwen was much cleaner, and he would no longer jump out of people to find him trouble everywhere on the road. This is exactly Ye Xiwen''s plan. Unless he plans to kill all these people, killing chickens and frightening monkeys is undoubtedly the best policy. For a time, the whole road of fortune was full of ups and downs. In addition to many people having eliminated the trouble of looking for ye Xiwen, everyone was also looking for the reason why Ye Xiwen cut through the eagle horn emperor. You know, this is a supreme existence. Ranked among the top ten emperors for countless years, even if they are the same as the top ten emperors, no one can break him, let alone dare to say that they can beat him. However, ye Xiwen did it, which is undoubtedly the focus of many people''s research. Therefore, many details about the war began to be known gradually. Ye Xiwen''s amazing attack made many evil minded people tremble. The witnesses present were not ordinary people, but the emperor, Of course, the credibility is completely different. For a time, there were rumors that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was above the emperor and close to the realm of heaven. I don''t know how many people were behind the fire, but ye Xiwen didn''t matter. He finally had time to practice well and didn''t have to worry about being attacked at any time. However, before he had time to enter seclusion and consolidate the peak of the ninth realm he had just reached, the arrival of a person completely interrupted his practice. "Hahaha, Emperor Wu has performed amazing these days. When everyone goes out, your name will surpass the top ten emperors. The supreme power in heaven and earth will eventually have your place!" A hearty laugh came, but a figure broke into Ye Xiwen''s closed place. He looked intently, but he was not the emperor of war. Who was it. "It''s the elder Zhan di. It''s really far from welcome!" Ye Xiwen said. "I don''t deserve it. Your strength is enough to be on an equal footing with me. In the future, we can match it with Taoist friends. Don''t mention it again!" The war emperor waved his hand and said that in front of ordinary emperors, he can naturally put on the airs of old emperors, but in front of the strong in the same realm, he won''t put on any airs, otherwise he will just humiliate himself. "In that case, I might as well obey my orders!" Ye Xiwen said that he respected the war emperor not because of the strength and seniority of the other party, but because the war emperor had helped him several times before, which was valuable for ye Xiwen. When Emperor Zhan looked at Ye Xiwen, he only felt that his breath was extremely obscure and mysterious. It was obvious that he had stepped into the same realm as himself, and even was a head higher than himself. It''s hard for him to say who is strong and who is weak. He is not among the top ten emperors, but when it comes to combat effectiveness, no one thinks he will be worse than the top ten emperors. Those ten people are just on the surface. Secretly, some people are no less or even stronger than the top ten emperors, but their reputation is not so strong. Ye Xiwen''s growth rate is far beyond his imagination. He thought Ye Xiwen had full potential and had the opportunity to step into their ranks, a ranks far better than ordinary peak emperors in the future. However, it should be hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years later. Who would have thought that ye Xiwen had stepped into this realm without spending 10000 years. As a proof of stepping into this ranks, his first battle was to kill the eagle horn emperor. He has worked with the eagle horn emperor for many years. Because he belongs to different forces, his relationship is not much ouhao. However, he is very clear about the eagle horn emperor''s ability, so he has a higher evaluation of Ye Xiwen in his heart, and there is no slightest underestimate in his heart. "After I heard about you, I feel a little incredible, not to mention others. You are always a person who is good at creating miracles!" The emperor said with emotion. "The emperor''s Taoist friends flattered me!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that outsiders only saw his scenery, and how many people still remember how many times he fought to death, how many times he closed doors and went deep into the tiger''s den, so that he had the current scenery. "But don''t be too proud. You''ve caused a great disaster this time. Do you know the origin behind the eagle horn emperor?" Emperor Zhan said. "I don''t know, but as far as I know, he created a super religion himself!" Ye Xiwen said that he didn''t know much about the eagle horn emperor. The time he came to the God Dynasty was too short. Sometimes the judgment of the emperors came only from the obvious information. "It''s just the super religion. The eagle horn emperor is not your opponent. The super religion is unlikely to pose any threat to you. However, the real trouble is not the super religion he founded, but the backer behind him!" Emperor Zhan said, "As I told you before, there are also many factions in the God of creation. He can be ranked among the top ten emperors because of his strength. However, this is not the only reason. What''s more important is that behind him stands Nan Tianzun! He is one of the many followers of Nan Tianzun in the God of creation, but not many people know about this matter, that''s all The secrets of previous years. Now only an old guy like me can know one or two! " (to be continued.) PS: this month has just begun. Where are your monthly tickets? What about your subscription? Chapter 3285 "Nan Tianzun..." Ye Xiwen''s expression became dignified. He naturally understood what these three words meant. It was a huge shadow. Although he did not know the number of hidden deities in the God of creation, it was obviously impossible for him to have only those in the open. However, even so, the four deities in the God of creation, Southeast, northwest and northwest, could firmly control the situation, and other deities did not dare to be presumptuous in front of them. It must be the best of them, the terrorist existence above other deities. "Now you should know what big trouble you''ve caused. Nan Tianzun is among the four big tianzuns in the southeast and northwest. He''s a new Tianzun. He has the shallowest seniority and hasn''t even had my practice for a long time. However, he is among the southern Tianzun. He has many followers in the God of creation Dynasty, and the eagle horn emperor is just one of them. If he wants to trouble you, then You''re in big trouble. " The emperor of war looked at Ye Xiwen, with a kind of smile on his face, which seemed to have the meaning of watching some jokes. How could ye Xiwen be so bold and kill anyone who said to kill. "The arrow is on the line and has to be fired" Ye Xiwen said, but his expression became more and more firm. Not to mention that he didn''t know that the eagle horn emperor was still standing behind him. Even if he knew, he had no choice but to kill him. As he said, he had no choice, because it was not that he wanted to find trouble with those people, but that they wanted him to die and take away his king level dragon vein. "Well, a good one is on the line and has to be investigated. The eagle horn emperor covets your king level dragon vein and dies when he dies. It''s nothing at all. Moreover, there is a default rule among many forces on the road of creation, that is, anything that happens on the road of creation is not allowed to be investigated, at least not in the open, so you don''t have to worry about the southern heaven Come out and trouble you yourself. At best, it''s just that someone else is dealing with you, and he doesn''t have the time to trouble you now. " Emperor Zhan smiled and said, as if he had been influenced by Ye Xiwen''s indomitable words. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. The deterrence brought by characters like Nan Tianzun was far better than that of the demon emperor and divine fire Tianzun. If he wants to do it, ye Xiwen can only run away. If he doesn''t do it himself, the pressure will be much less. "But I don''t think you can say this in plain terms. What are you trying to say?" Ye Xiwen said directly. "In fact, nantianzun''s business is troublesome, and it''s not troublesome to say it''s not troublesome. As long as one person can fight against nantianzun, your business is actually something that can be settled by paying some price," said emperor Zhan, staring at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately understood the meaning of emperor Zhan''s words. Emperor Zhan wanted to recruit him instead of the super giant standing behind the scenes. Originally, he was not up to this level. At most, the war emperor was enough to attract him. However, with the rapid progress of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, it is impossible for the war emperor alone to attract Ye Xiwen, and the war emperor represents the will of that big man. I just don''t know who it is, but if I want to be able to fight Nan Tianzun, I must be one of the best. Ye Xiwen sighed slightly. To get rid of this fate, stepping into the realm of heaven is the only way. At that time, he can set up a flag and stand on the mountain without looking at other people''s faces. "I don''t know who you represent to talk to me?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, it''s his Highness the East Tianzun. Otherwise, do you think you can easily get the position of the four states patrol envoy? This is also the default of the East Tianzun," said the war emperor. "East Tianzun?" Ye Xiwen silently recited these three words. It is also an extremely ancient emperor. It is said that he was already the Heavenly Emperor when the God of creation opened up. His seniority is even above the emperor of war, not to mention the South Tianzun, which is almost the first of the four tianzuns. No wonder the war emperor was able to win him the four state tour envoys in the eastern region. You know, even the God of creation can''t arbitrarily allocate their big states without the acquiescence of the heavenly lords of all regions. Even the God of creation is the only ruler in the name of the God of creation. "Yes, that''s right. It''s the East heavenly Zun. Of course, it doesn''t require you to become a follower of the East heavenly Zun and be a slave for him. That has touched the bottom line of the emperor. No one like you will ask you like this. It''s an insult to you," the war emperor explained. "Then I want to know what''s going on?" Ye Xiwen said. "Originally, these things are not a secret in the emperor''s meeting, but you, Taoist friend of Emperor Wu, come from all heaven and the world, and you haven''t been here for a long time, so you may not know," said emperor Zhan. "In fact, in the God of fortune, the four great heavenly statues in Southeast and Northwest China were not so much a name as a position, which was granted by the God of fortune in that year and was in charge of the four domains," said emperor Zhan Weidao. "Therefore, this batch of four great heavenly statues in Southeast and Northwest China are not the first batch of four heavenly statues in Southeast and Northwest China." Ye Xiwen knew that there was such a secret in it. However, even the youngest of the four heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest has been in power for more than ten million years. In the long time, all the truth will be covered with dust. Only the war emperor, an old antique that existed at the beginning of the God of creation, can know all the secrets. "So anyone can become one of the four heavenly masters. However, many years ago, there were not only the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest, but also five heavenly masters. There was also one Heavenly Master in the central region, who was the master of the central region after the creation of the heavenly king. But many years ago, the Heavenly Master disappeared, and this position was suspended in the air, and the outside world slowly forgot what happened There is also the existence of zhongtianzun "Zhandi Dao. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. It seemed that he had caught something. He quickly asked, "you mean, the four heavenly lords want to become the God of creation and become the next middle Heavenly Emperor?" At this point, ye Xiwen immediately sorted out a lot of context. I see. It''s no wonder. If the four heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest are names, it''s nothing to dispute. It''s like the so-called ten emperors. Of course, they have unlimited scenery, but those who are not among them, such as the war emperors, are also famous all over the world, No one thought he would be worse than the ten emperors, or even only strong. However, if the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest are positions rather than names, it will be completely different. Once they become the Lord of the God of creation and become the middle Heavenly Master, they will almost be the master of the whole God of creation and become the master of the other three heavenly masters in one leap. Emperor Zhan glanced at Ye Xiwen, and a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes. With only a little information, he could understand the intentions of the four heavenly Lords. This thought really deserved its reputation and was a smart man. "That''s right," said the emperor, "Dong Tianzun also wants to become the God of creation and become the middle Tianzun, but it''s not so easy to become the middle Tianzun. It''s not so easy to beat other tianzuns. You should understand the truth that those who get the Tao help more. In fact, we don''t need to be cattle and horses for Dong Tianzun. We just need to show our tendency, At that time, there will naturally be the protection of the eastern Heavenly Master. " Ye Xiwen has figured out everything. If the East Heavenly Master wants to become the God of creation and become the next middle Heavenly Master, it seems that he can''t subdue other heavenly masters alone. He can only rely on the power of others to help more in good faith and less in evil. If we say that the current God of fortune is a chaotic era of warlord scuffle, dongtianzun can''t help winning the support of other small warlords if he wants to enter Beijing and become emperor. Compared with him, these small warlord forces are really nothing, but when the number reaches a certain degree, they are enough to change the world and affect the pattern. Now, with Ye Xiwen''s strength and the Terran standing behind him, he is indeed a stable small warlord. Although the East heavenly Zun did not think ye Xiwen could be of great help, he could always play a part. He didn''t want Ye Xiwen to take refuge under the command of other heavenly zuns, and his strength changed one after another. "OK, I can agree" Ye Xiwen made a quick decision without any hesitation. Under the rule of the East Tianzun, there are not many directions he can choose. Moreover, the East Tianzun has no malice towards him. He does not need to take refuge in other tianzuns to survive. Moreover, it is only tendentious support, and the East Tianzun can also help himself offset the pressure of the South Tianzun, which is a win-win result. Mutual benefit can last long. Of course, he did not completely take refuge in the East Tianzun, and the East Tianzun naturally could not give him complete shelter. At most, he only offset the threat from the South Tianzun level, and ye Xiwen should take care of the rest. But this is enough for ye Xiwen. "That''s great. We''ll work together after that," said Zhan Di with a laugh. They will join a heavyweight general in this camp. The top ten monarch level masters can''t be possessed casually. With each passing day, their chances of winning are one more point. He also hopes that dongtianzun can join the Lord and transform the God capital. In that case, he also has great benefits. Otherwise, he can''t run around for dongtianzun''s affairs in his status. "Please take good care of me after that," said Ye Xiwen. "In addition, I don''t know if elder Zhan Di has any news about the night emperor?" To be continued. PS: when people are out of town, they update automatically and ask for a monthly ticket. It''s a waste not to vote, isn''t it? ... Chapter 3286 "In addition, I don''t know if elder Zhan Di has any news about the night emperor?" Ye Xiwen immediately asked him a question he was most concerned about, because he wanted to know where the night emperor was. The night emperor''s repeated ambushes had allowed many people to pursue and kill him. Ye Xiwen was even badly hit and escaped from death. There was no room for peace between the two sides. It must be the end of life and death. Before, ye Xiwen could only reluctantly fight against the night emperor. Naturally, he should not fight hard. On the contrary, the situation is completely reversed. Naturally, it is time to find the night emperor to calculate this account. "Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends are anxious!" The war emperor looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile, but his heart was slightly shocked. From the situation shown by Ye Xiwen, it was clear that he was fully prepared to kill the night emperor. So how powerful is he now? I can''t imagine that he killed the eagle horn emperor before. It was not luck, let alone what some people said. Maybe he just used some powerful secret method. Otherwise, ye Xiwen, who used the secret method, should hide and heal his wounds. It is impossible to propose to find the night emperor. "He has repeatedly tried to kill me. Naturally, I won''t give up with him. Now I''ve just eradicated him!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was indifferent, and his tone revealed incomparable killing intention, which was better than killing the eagle horn emperor. "I came to you this time, not only to bring words for the East Tianzun, but also for the matter of the night emperor. My first goal this time is to kill him!" The war emperor looked the same. He worked for the God of creation, while the night emperor was the best among the emperor level creatures. The two sides themselves stood on the opposite side. "That''s the best. During this period of time, in fact, I have paid attention to his trace, but I can''t find it all the time. I have also visited secretly, but I haven''t heard from him!" Ye Xiwen said. "Where the hell has he been?" "Wudi Taoist friend, of course you can''t ask. Because the emperors you visited don''t know themselves!" Emperor Zhan said, his palm turned slightly, and suddenly there was a wave. After the wave passed. A thumb sized clear crystal appeared on his palm. "This is..." Ye Xiwen said with some doubts. In his opinion, there was an inexplicably familiar smell in this crystal, which made him feel shocked. "This crystal is called law crystal!" Emperor Zhan said. "It is formed by the laws between heaven and earth!" "Law crystal, formed by the law between heaven and earth?" Ye Xiwen''s pupil contracted slightly, because he finally remembered why he had such an inexplicably familiar breath. That''s because he had seen similar crystals before, that is, the crystals that can be seen everywhere on the road of creation, and the crystals entangled by countless laws. Even the emperor''s attack is difficult to leave any traces in them. "Yes, it is formed by the law between heaven and earth!" The war emperor said, "do you know why the God of creation has to work hard this time?" http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿Find a way to open and stabilize the cracks in the path of creation? Is it really for that ethereal creation? " "That''s naturally impossible!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. From the beginning, he knew that the purpose of these emperors was not for the illusory creation. It was not because creation was not precious, but because it was too illusory. It was so illusory that no one could be created again except the legendary god of creation. If those emperors come in with this goal, the probability of returning empty handed is almost 100%. "What they are looking for is the law crystal. In fact, even among the emperors, only a few people know this. Most people think that they enter it to get the legendary creation, and only a few people know that they come for the law crystal!" Said the emperor. "I dare ask you, Taoist friends of the emperor of war. What is this Law crystal? Why do so many people try their best to enter the road of creation to get this Law crystal?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "Good question. The answer to this question has to start with the difference between the emperor and the emperor. Do you know where the biggest gap between the emperor and the emperor is?" Asked the emperor. Ye Xiwen shook his head. He knows little about this. So far, he only knows that the emperor is very strong, very strong. For example, even if the emperor pan is at the lowest point of his life, he can still easily kill those emperors. The emperor said, "let me say so. The emperor should have been the supreme existence between heaven and earth. No matter where he got the Tao, there will be no difference. They are already the most perfect life and have made use of the laws between heaven and earth to the extreme. However, even so, the emperor can only make use of the laws!" Ye Xiwen seems to have understood something. "Finally one day, some emperors are not satisfied with the status quo and begin to try to make further breakthroughs, and the direction they choose is to modify the law!" The war emperor said slowly, "and the really successful person is the so-called God!" "Modify the law!" Ye Xiwen''s pupils contracted slightly. He had reached the peak of the ninth realm and ranked the real peak of the ranks of emperors. Naturally, he understood what an amazing thing the so-called modification rule is. Now all his means are to use the law to the limit. Both Kendo law and time law have reached a very amazing level. It is very difficult for him to improve his strength, because his law utilization rate has reached the limit and it is impossible to go further. The strength between emperors is, to put it bluntly, the difference in the utilization rate of laws. He can cut the eagle horn emperor as soon as he has reached the peak of the ninth realm. It depends on him to cultivate 3000 martial arts at the same time. For the utilization efficiency of laws, it is far better than the eagle horn emperor. But because of this, he also felt a bottleneck, like the end of the road. What to do? He was still diffuse. However, Emperor Zhan''s words today opened up a new idea for him. Yes, since the road is gone, break him, just as he practiced to the realm of emperor, break all the barriers again and open up a unique road. If there is no road, open the road. If there is a wall in front, the wall will collapse, and the road in front will be broad again. "No, if it''s to modify the law, I can do it with my ability. It''s not difficult to follow the law with my strength!" Ye Xiwen said. He thought of his ability. He could almost say that deer is a horse. If he said that fire is hot, the flame must be hot. If he said that water is hot, it must be hot. Follow the law. Golden words and jade words are such abilities. Since he has done it, why can''t he step into the realm of heaven. "Your ability has indeed touched the edge of the modification law, which is the predecessor of this idea, but after all, it is not real modification, but forced to change with your own strength. Within the scope of your field, what you naturally say is what. If you want the water to flow upward, he must flow upward, but when you cancel your field? What if it''s outside your field? What else can you say? " The war emperor retorted, "you can''t do these, but the God can. The laws they have modified will always exist. They won''t change because they are gone. This is the ability of the God!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and immediately understood that this concept is like computer programming. The application of laws is like various software. Through various software, he can realize various abilities of the computer. Even if it seems that some things contrary to common sense, such as water going up, fire is burning, etc., it is still achieved by using software, His essence has not changed, but the situation is so. However, Tianzun can directly change the programming content and directly let the water flow upward. Fire is dangerous and does not need to achieve his intention through that software. This is really terrible. Although the final result seems to be the same between the two, there is a very different gap in essence. Once he stops running the software, all the changes will disappear and return to the original appearance, but the data modified by the God will always exist. However, it''s not difficult to understand this truth, but it''s almost impossible to do it. It''s like many people are very skilled in various software. They can complete various instructions with software, but let him program and let him complete the same thing from the original source. He''s stupid and can''t do it. Because they can''t access the most fundamental programming data and learn this programming skill. Even ye Xiwen is no exception. What he knows and what he learns is based on the various applications of this law. "And if you want to have that ability, you have to have this Law crystal?" Ye Xiwen is also intelligent. It is not difficult to guess the result from the words of the emperor. He immediately understood everything. If the modification law is programming, then the law crystal is like a programming textbook, which can make the emperor understand the key of the step of modifying the law. "Yes, this Law crystal is the key to understand the step of modifying the law, because it is the most basic and root law. Under normal circumstances, we have to understand the law. Different personal understandings have different forms of law, but the law crystal is different. That is the embodiment of the law, the most primitive state, with the law crystal Only then can we have a chance to understand and enter the supreme state of heaven! " The emperor of fortune. (to be continued.) PS: Tianzun''s secret is gradually unfolding. Ask for monthly tickets and subscription support! ... Chapter 3287 "The law is an invisible and shapeless existence on weekdays. It can only be understood and can not be expressed in words. No one knows the real shape of the law. Only under a special situation can it be embodied and form the law crystal. That is the law collision!" The emperor said, "you must have found that the crystals everywhere on the road of creation are actually formed by the collision of laws. The collision of various laws finally forms this wonder of heaven and earth. However, this crystal can not be used by us, because there are too many laws in it, which are too mixed and can not be used at all!" "However, there will be some laws that collide with the laws of the road of creation. After concretization, they will not be integrated with them, but become one of themselves. These are the crystal of the law, which is the crystal of the purest law. There are no other impurities. With this crystal of the law, we will have the opportunity to touch the supreme Avenue modified by the law of Tao, and we can Reach the realm of heaven! " The emperor explained. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "I see. Thank you for dispelling your doubts!" Ye xiwenji first made a great ceremony. In a word, if the war Emperor didn''t explain these things to him, he didn''t know how many years it would take to gain something just by exploring the truth himself. The war emperor could afford this great ceremony. "Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends are very polite. I just took a step on the road of practice!" The emperor waved his hand and said, "And you have also found that the laws should be the same whether in the world of heaven or in the God Dynasty of creation. Only on the road of creation can there be laws of different systems. Therefore, only on the road of creation can there be a collision of laws of different systems, and only here can it be possible to find the crystallization of laws. This is the real purpose of many emperors here Yes! " "War emperor Daoyou means that the night emperor is now looking for the crystallization of this law?" Ye Xiwen immediately understood the meaning of emperor Zhan. "Yes, they are looking for the crystallization of this law, but not everywhere on the road of creation!" Emperor Zhan said. Ye Xiwen paused and then said, "if I''m not wrong, this kind of rule crystallization should not be able to be used all the time!" If the crystallization of this law can be used for a long time, take the inside information of the God Dynasty of creation as an example. There''s no need to send anyone at all. Because the road of creation has not been opened once or twice before, the God of creation only feared that it had already obtained a large number of law crystals, and the law crystals needed to be used were actually those super beings who had stepped into the peak of the emperor. Even if it is based on the details of the divine Dynasty of creation, it should not be much. In this case, it should be enough. Why take another risk to enter the road of creation. Although the way of creation. It seems that there is no terror, but it is also dangerous. The masters of the God of creation can''t know it at all. "Well, if you want to understand with the help of the crystallization of the law, you must let your Yuanshen probe into it. Once it takes a long time, it may affect the balance of the law in Beijing and make the crystal collapse in an instant!" Emperor Zhan said, "Although the law crystal looks very hard on the outside, in fact, it has a delicate balance inside. Even slightly moving the position of one of the laws may lead to the collapse of the law crystal. That''s why the law crystal is so precious because the conditions to be formed are very harsh. Although the crystals you see outside are solidified by the collision of laws Yes, but in fact, it can''t be used by us! " "So in fact, the law crystal is a consumable, and there are not many places where such a market can be produced. There is such a law crystal only in a huge basin. This place has no name. Later, we named it the valley of crystallization!" The emperor of war said. "And according to the news we got, the night emperor is in this Crystal Valley!" "It''s reasonable to say that even in the largest continent, from the perspective of your cultivation, one idea can cover all. How can he escape your perception?" Ye Xiwen asked. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿The emperor''s mind covers an extremely wide range, including a continent, a world and even a universe. Now it''s just a huge basin. How can we use the information we get. "The Taoist friends of Emperor Wu don''t know. Although the size of the Crystal Valley is actually just the size of an ordinary continent, it is stacked, the space is messy, the time is unstable, and even there is extreme danger!" The war emperor said with a wry smile. He naturally understood where ye Xiwen''s doubts were. "Extreme danger? What kind of danger?" Ye Xiwen asked. He also wanted to know what kind of danger could be called extreme danger by the war emperor. "According to our speculation, the Crystal Valley is likely to be left over from the super war that year. Up to now, space and time are still broken in it. Even in terms of our cultivation, it is still a very troublesome thing to encounter broken space and time, but it is nothing!" The war emperor looked dignified and explained. "The most terrible thing is that we will encounter the idea of fighting left by the super strong. Even any idea may hurt us badly, and some places are extremely dangerous. They may be killed by dozens of ideas just after stepping into them, and some monsters derived from the blood essence of the super strong are also terrible. Even if I go in, It also needs to be careful. Last time, a person at the level of ten emperors went in, he was killed, and then he was replaced by others! " "I see. Have you found his place now?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Not yet, but it''s fast. We''ve gathered several calculation experts and are trying our best to calculate his whereabouts. However, his cultivation is very advanced. It''s not easy to deduce his whereabouts. It will take some time!" The emperor said, "that''s why I can find you now." "I see. I will also go to Crystal Valley. When you find his whereabouts, inform me immediately!" Ye Xiwen said. He was determined to kill the night emperor, but there was no way. He also knew that with his own strength, it was not so easy to easily calculate the whereabouts of the night emperor. The cultivation of the night emperor was not weak. Moreover, in the road of creation, all the heavenly secrets were shielded very badly. Here, the emperor was as blind as if he wanted to be outside, It''s impossible to think that there is nothing unknown in the sky and the earth. At this time, cooperation with the emperor of war is undoubtedly the best way. The two sides have the same goal, which is naturally based on cooperation. Emperor Zhan nodded with satisfaction. Originally, in his position, he didn''t need to come in person. Just let the butterfly emperor come, as it was before. However, ye Xiwen today is not the same as he was then. He has reached the peak of the ninth realm. He has the ability to kill the top ten monarch level masters, and is qualified to be on an equal footing with himself. The relationship between the two sides has changed from a clear primary and secondary relationship at the beginning to an equal cooperative relationship now. Naturally, everything is different. Ye Xiwen''s progress is amazing, and his future is great. Naturally, the war emperor doesn''t mind making friends with such a powerful existence. As for stepping into the realm of heaven, he hasn''t thought so much. He has been an emperor since ancient times, and he hasn''t stepped into the realm of heaven for many years. No matter how amazing Ye Xiwen''s performance is, it is difficult for him to step into the realm of heaven in a short time. At that time, he must have a deep foundation and step into it first. Moreover, ye Xiwen, who has also clearly joined the East Tianzun camp, will naturally be closer than others. "In that case, let''s go!" Emperor Zhan said. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Now that they have made a decision, the speed is naturally very fast. They immediately go to the valley of crystallization. The valley of crystallization is a very remote place on the road of fortune, not where many emperors are mainly active. If it were not for the guidance of the war emperor, it would be difficult to find this valley of crystallization in terms of Ye Xiwen''s current scope of activities. The amazing details of the God of creation are reflected incisively and vividly at this time. He has done a lot of things before you touch them. A huge basin appeared in front of them. The basin was surrounded by cliffs, which were not ordinary mountains. On the contrary, they were all the unique law crystals on the road of creation they had seen before. From a distance, it looks like a mountain with inherent law crystal. After being hit by a move, it has a huge loophole and finally formed this Crystal Valley. Ye Xiwen looked at the face of emperor Zhan. Obviously, he also had the same idea, but he had seen more and had been used to it. He probably understood why the emperor of war would say that this might be a battlefield. From all aspects, there is indeed such a possibility, but if so, it would be even more amazing. With his strength, attacking these crystals will leave a few scratches at most. It is amazing that someone can break this crystal and form such a huge valley. I''m afraid it''s hard for even God to do so. "Now that we have arrived here, let''s separate. When we find out the whereabouts of the night emperor, we will certainly inform you!" (to be continued.) Chapter 3288 "I think the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu must also hope to quickly enter the valley of crystallization and find the law of crystallization!" The war emperor was quite considerate. £¤f£¬. "Well, I''ll wait for your news!" Ye Xiwen said without affectation. The two soon separated. Ye Xiwen made a direct lunge and rushed into the valley of crystallization. Soon, he met the situation mentioned by the emperor before. Time and space are fragmented. If you are not careful, you may be hurt by sharp fragments. Even the emperor''s supreme Tao body may be seriously damaged in front of this fragment. This huge basin is also divided into independent and dangerous spaces by these fragments. As long as you enter these spaces, it is difficult to be perceived by the outside world. This is why the war emperor has to spend a lot of effort to find the whereabouts of the night emperor. Ye Xiwen directly entered one of the spaces. There is nothing in this space. Even the law is completely transformed into nothingness here. Such a space is really desolate. In the connection of different spaces, it is equally dangerous. In such an environment, it is very difficult for life to survive. Even laws do not exist, let alone creatures. Ye Xiwen''s mind shrouded the whole space and swept it up and down. As a result, he didn''t find any shadow of the law crystal, so he couldn''t help being a little disappointed. Then he stepped on a hidden light, directly shuttled through the space wall and entered another space. Different from the space just now, the space here is like entering a flame country. All kinds of flames are burning everywhere. The law of flame suppresses the existence of everything else here, making the whole space a sea of fire. Ye Xiwen searched again and did not find the existence of regular crystal, but he was not discouraged. This was expected long ago. These spaces are very close to the mouth of the valley. It should have been searched many times by other emperors. Even if there is a law crystal, it has long been obtained. In this way, ye Xiwen shuttles from space to space. Most of these spaces have extremely bad environments, which can only exist in extreme environments. Some even caused some trouble for ye Xiwen. Soon, as ye Xiwen kept shuttling, he began to gradually approach the center of the valley, and as he approached the center of the valley of crystallization. These places are becoming more and more dangerous. If only some single attribute laws are rampant in the periphery, then some extremely dangerous things begin to remain here. Because this has begun to be close to the center of the whole battlefield, the place where the peerless masters fought. Therefore, ye Xiwen began to be more and more careful. He was no longer as unscrupulous as before. However, according to what the war emperor had mentioned before, the more such places, the higher the probability of law crystals. Suddenly. As soon as ye Xiwen broke through the space channel, he immediately entered a space. This space is different from the chaotic space outside. The whole space is like the outside world. It is very normal everywhere, with birds singing and flowers smelling. However, such a space appears in such a place, but it is the most abnormal place. "Wudi Daoyou, I didn''t expect to see you here!" Suddenly. A voice of great surprise came from a distance. When ye Xiwen looked up, he saw a graceful figure standing in the distance, but who was the e-emperor he had seen in those years. The e-emperor didn''t see how to move, but he was simple and elegant, but with a bit of enchanting taste. "It''s the friend of emperor e!" Ye Xiwen said that his face remained unchanged, but his heart had begun to be vigilant. It was not a good thing to meet the e-emperor here. Although emperor e met him very early. But for him, Emperor e is not a good friend, let alone a good stubble. From Emperor Li, we can know that the origin of emperor e is mysterious. Among the masters of God of creation, they dare to openly organize the Qingtian society. Behind such people, we don''t know what powerful big people stand. And the most important thing is that the enemy and friends are not identified. Although it is not necessarily a great enemy of life and death, it is difficult to say anything in such a place. "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see Emperor Wudi Daoyou here. I sent someone to find Emperor Wudi Daoyou before. But at that time, Emperor Wudi Daoyou was closed, so I couldn''t see it. Otherwise, I would definitely invite Emperor Wudi Daoyou to come with me!" Compared with Ye Xiwen''s vigilance, the e-emperor looked familiar. One step out, he had come to Ye Xiwen, and a gust of fragrance came to his face. Ye Xiwen glanced at her. At first, based on Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments, he only thought that e Huang''s accomplishments were unfathomable and could not be estimated at all. However, now he can see that e Huang is the peak of the emperor. No wonder he can walk horizontally in the gods of creation. Emperor li, who is so powerful and has a position, can''t help but retreat. It''s really very important. Moreover, as a woman, it is even more a miracle to be able to cultivate to this step. Not only in the world of heaven, but also in the God Dynasty of creation, the number of female emperors is very small, and it is rare to be strong enough to be emperor E. "Why, did the Taoist friend of e Huang come to me?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile on his face. After the initial vigilance, ye Xiwen also relaxed a little, because now he was not weak when he first saw emperor E. even if emperor e was the peak emperor, it was nothing to him. After all, even the eagle horn emperor was killed. "Well, but I didn''t expect that we could meet here by chance. It''s really fate!" Emperor e nodded unabashedly. Just looking at her appearance, it was difficult to make people feel bad about her. Even ye Xiwen was no exception. It was just that Emperor Li said that she belonged to the Qingtian society, which made her more vigilant. "Ha ha!" Ye Xiwen smiled casually and said, "why, why are the Taoist friends of e Huang here? Is there a law here?" His face looked a little like a smile, as if he wanted to see the e-emperor in a panic. But I didn''t want to. The e-emperor didn''t make any affectation at all, but said directly: "indeed, I found the existence of many laws in this space!" Ye Xiwen didn''t think that the e-emperor could be so calm. He couldn''t help admiring him. He said, "since there is a law crystallization here, why don''t the e-emperor''s Taoist friends take it? Is there any trouble?" Ye Xiwen just guessed. Unexpectedly, he guessed right. E Huang nodded and said, "I can''t hide anything from Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends. I really have a little trouble here!" "What trouble, can you tell me?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course. If Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends are willing to help, it would be better. You and I will share the law we get at that time. How about it?" The e-emperor said very happily. He didn''t have any affectation at all. Instead, he was a bit heroic and broad-minded. "I don''t know what the trouble is? Tell me!" Ye Xiwen asked casually about the text. However, the emperor e''s attitude of not concealing anything made Ye Xiwen a little interested and couldn''t help but say. "In fact, in the depths of this space, there is an altar, and there are many law crystals in the depths of the altar. However, there is a martial idea guarding the altar on this altar. I have tried and can''t break through!" Emperor e briefly introduced the altar. "Even you can''t break through the guard of the will of martial arts?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help being a little curious. If so, this martial will is really a great thing. The war emperor once said that the will of martial arts and the creatures derived from the blood of some experts are one of the most dangerous beasts here. Although it''s just a martial will, it''s extremely dangerous for them. It''s like he can abuse hundreds of prospective emperors by leaving a wisp of martial will. "Well, that''s right!" Emperor e''s face showed a somewhat cunning look, "so I specially released the news among those imperial creatures and led some great figures among imperial creatures to break into the altar!" When ye Xiwen heard this, he looked a little strange. He looked at e Huang again. He could only say that it was really a cunning mind, but it was also a righteous conspiracy. If he heard such news, it was hard to say whether he would have any mind to come and have a look. Besides, Emperor e didn''t lie, just let the news out. Conspiracy is not terrible. What kind of conspiracy is floating clouds in front of the upright strength. However, the upright public conspiracy is difficult to defend against thousands of defenses. No wonder Li Huang is so afraid of e Huang. I''m afraid it''s not just the relationship between the Qingtian society behind her. She is also a matter of great fear. Just a message can attract a large number of top experts among imperial creatures to explore the way for her. Such a woman, it''s better to stay away from her. "If you just want to make a profit, I don''t think you need to tell me the news. Don''t you just come out and clean up the mess when those imperial creatures fight with that martial will?" Ye Xiwen''s doubts did not decrease, but increased. The more he knows, the more he inevitably suspects that there is something fishy in it. "Do you doubt me? In fact, it''s not so complicated. I got the news that there is a very tricky guy among the imperial creatures who came this time. Little woman, I''m not sure I can make a profit in front of him!" (to be continued.) PS: for subscription, for monthly ticket, for everything! sf0916 Chapter 3289 Empress e''s face was full of a smile. Although there was a mistake in the plan, she didn''t seem to take it to heart at all. "What kind of person can make you feel difficult?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help being a little curious. Emperor e''s strength is now in his eyes. Although it is not as good as him, it should be said that among the peak emperors, he is also a first-class figure. He is much stronger than the Tianyi emperor killed by Ye Xiwen, even compared with the virtual emperor. Although it can''t compare with the top ten emperors, it''s only poor information and accumulation. It can be regarded as a first-class expert under the level of the top ten emperors. With her strength, she feels difficult, and there are not many people who can''t even make a profit. It''s like before when seizing the king level dragon vein, no matter how hard Xu Di and mietian corpse emperor tried, it''s absolutely impossible to get a profit from him. It was absolutely crushing. Even other emperors could not get a bargain from him. From the words of emperor e, it seemed that such a terrible expert came, and he was naturally very interested. As for the people who make the e emperor difficult, he doesn''t pay attention to it. Even the war emperor, he has nothing to fear now, not to mention killing the emperor level creatures, which is different from killing the eagle horn emperor. Killing the emperor level creatures will only be meritorious to the God of creation. It will inevitably be a great reward at that time. Because the emperor level creatures in the ninth realm are already the top level of emperor level creatures. In the past countless years, it is difficult for them to fall. They often fall when their own life is up. Not every emperor level creature in the ninth realm has the ability of the night emperor to cut off their cultivation, rebuild the avenue of creation, and then obtain eternal life. Most of them die in this process. Not everyone has the luck to rebuild successfully. Any imperial creature or monarch can be said to be blessed by nature. Only with the favor of God can we have the achievement of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods. However, they do not cherish it and cut off their own road. This is self destruction. They will cut off it together with their supreme luck. After that, they are just like ordinary people, struggling upward, and most of them will fall in the process. Because of this, we can cut the road backwards. The emperor level creatures that finally became emperor Avenue, any one of them is the generation of earthshaking ghosts and gods, let alone so powerful. "I think the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu also know that there are ten emperors in the divine Dynasty of creation, and there are also the so-called ten emperors in Outland. This time, the news came from one of the ten emperors, the exquisite blood emperor," said emperor E. "Exquisite blood emperor?" Ye Xiwen said that he naturally knew the prestige of Linglong blood emperor. Even though he doesn''t know much about many emperors in Outland, he also knows those ten emperors. The exquisite blood emperor is one of the ten emperors. It is said that his skills are unfathomable. He is a creature born in a sea of blood in Outland. After his birth, there has been a bloody storm. Although he is not the oldest among the top ten emperors, no one dares to underestimate the exquisite blood emperor. "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect to attract him." e Huang showed a somewhat helpless smile on his face. "He is already the king of the peak. If you want to go further, this law is necessary. Naturally, you won''t give up easily," said Ye Xiwen. Even ordinary emperors or emperors. Although they also need law crystallization, in fact, law crystallization does not play the greatest role for them, but for the peak emperor and peak emperor, it is the key to whether they can further step into the realm of heaven. This is naturally different. Even if there is only a little crystallization of the law, it is necessary to strive for it. Not to mention that for the emperor level creatures, thousands of years is already the limit of their life. Only by stepping into the realm of heaven can they extend their life to 100 million years. Their life has suddenly increased tenfold, which is both a breakthrough and an increase in life. Therefore, these law crystals are far more attractive to imperial creatures than emperors. Just to live, you must seize enough law crystals. Because this is a consumable, constant consumption will continue to disappear and will not exist for a long time, which forces these high emperors to enter the road of creation again and again while cracks appear, in order to seek the law crystal. For eternal life. "But he can be attracted personally. I''m afraid there''s not only a little bit of law crystal here," Ye Xiwen said. "Hey, hey, that''s true. If the only rule is Beijing, I wouldn''t have to work so hard. From what I''ve observed, I''m afraid there are a lot of them," said e Huang. "Because of this, with the existence of the exquisite blood emperor, I''m not sure I can benefit the fisherman." "But although I can''t deal with the exquisite blood emperor, you should be able, Taoist friend of Emperor Wu." The e-emperor said with a smile, "I heard that the eagle horn emperor can''t escape death in your hand. Originally, I planned to call other experts of Qingtian society, but now that you are with Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends, it''s the best." When she was talking, she looked at Ye Xiwen from time to time, which seemed unbelievable. The last time she looked for ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen had just entered the seventh realm. In her opinion, it was nothing at all, although the seventh realm had entered the top ranks of emperors, However, in fact, there is still a big gap with their real peak figures. It belongs to the range that can be pulled together, but bralon doesn''t have any loss, let alone Ye Xiwen caused a lot of trouble later. It can be said that there is great movement and noise, and the enemy is also very strong. In this case, ye Xiwen was not annihilated in this continuous attack. On the contrary, he was still making progress at an amazing speed. Before that, when he heard that ye Xiwen killed the eagle horn emperor, it was unbelievable. What a terrible existence the eagle horn emperor is. She is already a high-level among the high-level in Qingtian society, but when facing the eagle horn emperor, she is still just a small generation. In this age when the emperor was basically not born, the eagle horn Emperor himself was a big man, standing behind a huge force, and his strength was also first-class in the God of creation. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ She has self-knowledge. With her strength, although she is strong and arrogant, in fact, it is difficult to pose any threat to the eagle horn emperor. It is a powerful existence that has almost half a foot into the realm of heaven, which is above all emperors. He is not those ignorant people. He doesn''t know the power of the top ten emperors. But because of this, she was even more shocked at Ye Xiwen''s strength. The more she knew, the more she felt terrible. Otherwise, she could not rashly find Ye Xiwen to join in. Ye Xiwen smiled. Originally, he was still very strange. Why didn''t e emperor find their masters of Qingtian society? Although the exquisite blood emperor was really terrible, he didn''t believe that there would be no way to use the energy of Qingtian society. However, he soon figured it out. I''m afraid it still involves the relationship of interests. If it was him, he could share it equally with the e-emperor. However, if the blue sky would make a move, how much the e-emperor could fall in the end is really hard to say. This is also an opportunity for ye Xiwen. He searched many spaces before and didn''t find the existence of law crystal. Now there is finally a trace of law crystal. "You''ve released the news. Have they come?" Ye Xiwen asked. "They haven''t arrived yet, but they''re almost there. Why?" Emperor e looked at Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help asking. Ye Xiwen paused and said, "since they haven''t arrived yet, I''ll go and have a look first. What kind of martial will has stopped you?" It is unusual for a martial arts will to stop an expert in the ninth realm. Ye Xiwen stepped out with an arrow step, and his mind directly forced into the depths of this space. However, in the deepest part of this space and in the deepest part of the cascading broken space, there is a huge altar. The ground fire, water and wind around the whole altar are rotating irregularly. Around this altar, a disordered law zone is formed, and under this altar, large and small law crystals can be seen almost everywhere, floating in the void, like jacking up the whole altar. Above this altar, a terrible idea enveloped the whole altar, like a guard. It was just an idea, which had unimaginable power. As soon as ye Xiwen''s mind approached, it was shattered by this thought. He was also a little stunned. You know, even in the worst environment, his mind was difficult to be destroyed. However, now it was just close, and it was completely destroyed. At this time, he finally understood why the e-emperor would say that even she could do nothing, and had to use a trick to attract others to take the lead. At that time, the fisherman would benefit. It''s really troublesome. "How, do you feel its strength?" The e-emperor said with a faint smile. She caught a glimpse of the stunned look on Ye Xiwen''s face. It was obvious that she had also encountered the same thing as she just had. She couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really tricky, and I don''t know which supreme master left the trouble," Ye Xiwen said, but he wasn''t angry. If it wasn''t so, he might not have had a chance to intervene. While they were talking, several figures came flying in. Seeking attention Wushen space has now entered the final stage. I have designed some novel figures myself. Including supporting roles, protagonists, etc. And after the big finale, I will personally publish the supporting postscript on the official account. Please pay more attention. Official account: fuxiao1 Release photos of manyun next weekend. Look forward to it. I don''t know if you have any regrets about manyun, which is also a very regrettable role for me She wanted to be the first female emperor of all ages, but she finally died I hope you will pay more attention and support to be continued. ... Chapter 3290 "It''s really troublesome, but it''s not too troublesome. Unfortunately, if you met me earlier, you wouldn''t need to release information to attract those imperial creatures. I can solve the problem alone!" Ye Xiwen paused a little and said. The e-emperor looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so confident. He was also surprised. Is the gap between them really at this point. At least if it were her, it would be absolutely impossible to be so sure. "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to reap the benefits anyway!" Ye Xiwen grinned and didn''t take it to heart. His eyes were deep, and he had seen those figures flying in. Among them, there were some terrible beasts that were so big that they converged when they entered the space. "There is a rule crystal here. Fortunately, we came the first time after we got the news. If others get the first chance, where can we get us!" These imperial creatures are obviously an alliance, going in and out together, so they appear here together. "Hahaha, God helps me. Although I don''t know where the news comes from, it''s right on the whole!" "I searched many spaces during this time, but I still didn''t find the whereabouts of the law crystal. It''s really hard to find!" For emperors, law crystal is still a scarce resource among the few. It is not something ordinary emperors have the opportunity to touch, but no emperor has no ambition to step into the realm of heaven. So as long as there is a little chance, they will not let go. Moreover, there are so many crystallization rules, and everyone''s equal share is also a huge amount. "Hahaha, everyone share equally!" A king level creature shouted, this is also the plan agreed by everyone, because otherwise, they can''t have a better distribution plan. These imperial creatures are approaching the altar, but they are still discussing the crystallization of the law of distribution. The will of martial arts covered on the altar finally moved. Turned into a long gun and moved directly. "Pooh!" One of the powerful imperial creatures was pierced in an instant. Without even a little reaction, he was pierced, and the yuan God was also in this shot. Was detonated on the spot. Without the control of the yuan God, his body fell from the sky. "No!" At this time, these imperial creatures finally realized that there might be a problem. Most of them focused on the law crystal before. So I didn''t notice that there might be a problem with the altar. However, when we know now, it''s too late. An imperial creature was killed, and those who have no resistance were killed. These imperial creatures instinctively felt wrong, but this long gun didn''t mean to stop at all. Then one shot pierced an imperial creature and directly pierced the heart. "Retreat!" At this time, these imperial creatures also realized that this long gun was strange. They dared not stop at all and retreated again and again. Finally, they withdrew from the scope of the altar. In this process, another emperor level creature was killed. It was only a short time from they found something wrong to quit. However, in such a short time, they let three imperial creatures fall, and most of the alliance disappeared in an instant. Although the members of this alliance are not very powerful, the strong are just the fourth realm, most of them are ordinary imperial creatures such as the second realm and the third realm, but they can kill imperial creatures at will. The horror of this long gun can be seen. These imperial creatures were still in shock. They felt that death was so close to them for the first time. "How is that possible? What the hell is that?" Said a king creature. It seems that they still can''t believe that anything can casually threaten their lives. "It''s a martial will. Hiss, how can it be so terrible!" A king level creature took a cold breath and said that he had recognized that there was no entity in this long gun. All are the will of martial arts, but it is precisely because of this that it seems more terrible. The physical bodies of their emperors are extremely perfect Tao bodies, and this martial will can pierce them and destroy their original gods only by virtue of the idea itself. If there is an entity, what a terrible scene it will be. The faces of these emperors were extremely ugly. Seeing the crystallization of the law, they thought they could get it. They were just satisfied. However, the reality immediately threw them a big slap in the face and let them understand that they were nothing at all. "Kill an emperor level creature with one shot. This martial arts will is really strong. No wonder even you can''t help it!" In the distance, ye Xiwen said. This scene in his eyes, some curious, some did not expect, although this martial will has not exceeded his control, it has been unusually strong. "If not, with my strength, I don''t need to find foreign aid at all!" E Huang smiled and said that she naturally had this confidence, but now she was forced to find foreign aid. Even if she succeeded, she also needed to share it equally with Ye Xiwen. Naturally, she weighed the pros and cons. "That''s a little interesting. Look at the back!" These imperial creatures were badly killed and injured, but ye Xiwen didn''t change his face and didn''t move at all. This was only the first batch, and then there were dozens of imperial creatures. Most of them were not very powerful, but they were just the cultivation of the third and fourth realms. Even if there were the seventh and eighth realms, they were rare, and they were still not an opponent in the face of this long gun. However, they somehow have some self-protection power. At most, they are hard hit, rather than being killed like the emperors of the third and fourth territories. These emperor level creatures who had suffered losses didn''t mean to remind those latecomers to die, so they could see reckless emperor level creatures from time to time. When they saw the law crystal, they completely lost their concentration, rushed up at once, and then were killed by a long gun that didn''t know where to rush out. Although they are all Outland creatures, in fact, they have never been a race. The so-called Outland creatures are just a general term. In fact, before the God of creation appeared, these ethnic groups that ruled this boundless land were rivals. They all have deep blood feuds with each other. I don''t know how many ethnic groups died in each other''s hands. Even now, the infighting between Outlands has never stopped. Even compared with the God of creation, there is no order at all. The killing has never been decided, and even a little incense does not exist. Although there is still a fierce fight in the God of fortune, there are always some rules that everyone must abide by. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help laughing when he saw that these emperor level creatures in the Outland went into the pit and made other emperor level creatures jump. But when he thought about it, these people were never a group. The so-called Outland creatures were just the forced division of the God of creation. Finally, after nearly 20 powerful and weak imperial creatures fell under the spear, no new imperial creatures came. Almost all the nearby Imperial creatures who received the news arrived. The rest either didn''t receive the news or couldn''t come. Others finally learned to stop trying to get close to the altar, so as not to be pierced by a long gun. However, all the ten King level creatures around here, big eyes and small eyes, after all, is not a way. Just when the king level creatures in the eighth territory try to organize an alliance to deal with the will of this long gun martial arts together. Suddenly, a figure with towering momentum appeared in this space, and everyone was shocked. Ye Xiwen and e Huang in the distance also understand that the Lord is coming, Linglong blood emperor. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help looking at the e-emperor. Finally, the Linglong blood emperor came. However, what made him feel more wonderful was that the e-emperor could know in advance that the Linglong blood emperor would come. The power of the Qingtian society was beyond his expectation. I''m afraid it was much larger than he originally thought. This figure has just arrived with a sea of blood. It almost seems to turn this space into a sea of blood. On the endless waves of the sea of blood, one person seems to have a tendency to suppress the whole space. "Exquisite blood emperor!" Ye Xiwen was not the only one who recognized the identity of the person in front of him. Among these imperial creatures, not one or two recognized the person in front of him. But even so, they can only endure this tone. After all, it is impossible. Compared with the exquisite blood emperor of the top ten emperors, they are too weak. The feeling that he alone would almost suppress the power of everyone. Ye Xiwen''s heavy pupil didn''t know when it had opened, but he saw a bloody figure standing on the endless waves. It was a figure covered with blood. He couldn''t see his face clearly. It was like a person composed of boundless blood. He was wearing a blood colored gorgeous robe, which was the supreme appearance in the world. "It''s a shame that a group of waste people can''t even deal with a martial will!" As soon as the exquisite blood emperor came up, he said impolitely, not like scolding his peers, but scolding a group of young people who have not become a Tao. (to be continued.) ... Chapter 3291 Linglong blood Emperor didn''t care about the people at all. He completely regarded other emperor level creatures as the younger generation. Other emperor level creatures dared to be angry and dare not speak. They are already standing at the peak of Outland creatures. Each of them is a king and hegemony among their own ethnic groups and forces. They become ancestors. Who dares to scold them, let alone scold them like the third grandson. However, this man is an exquisite blood emperor. How can they not know his power? Even some imperial creatures grew up listening to his legend and reputation since childhood. The strength is not as strong as a man. How dare you be presumptuous in front of him? In the world of Outland creatures, this is a very normal thing in itself. It is not like the God of creation. At least there is the most basic order. In Outland, even order did not exist. The winner is the king is the sum of all the rules. "Elder Linglong blood emperor, there is a strange will of martial arts on the altar here. If we want to come forward, we are all stopped!" Finally someone opened his mouth. At this time, it''s no use even if he''s unhappy. Can''t he have to accommodate them. This is absolutely impossible. It''s good not to kill them with the character of the exquisite blood emperor. "Hum, it''s just waste. I want 70% of the law crystal here!" Linglong blood emperor disdained and said with a cold hum. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to others at all, but he didn''t propose to monopolize. After all, there are many imperial creatures present. Once he offends at the same time, it''s quite tricky. Although other imperial creatures are unwilling, they have no other way. Although they can only share 30%. But it''s much better than nothing. If there is no exquisite blood emperor, I''m afraid they can''t have a chance to touch the rest of the crystallization of the law. "Well, as long as you can get those law crystals, 70% will be achieved!" A king creature said immediately. Linglong blood emperor nodded with satisfaction immediately, then stepped out, approached directly and rushed to the altar. "Brush!" Almost at the same time. The long gun, which was transformed by the will of martial arts, emerged in the air, and then shot at the exquisite blood emperor with a lightning speed. Compared with others, Linglong blood emperor''s amazing skills finally showed up. When facing the surprise attack of this long gun, the poor emperor level creatures simply had no way to compete, but Linglong blood emperor was not so. He even had time to respond in front of him. A bloody high wall appeared, as if to stop everything. "Bang!" This long gun directly blasted into the blood wall of the exquisite blood emperor. Almost in a moment, it had penetrated most of the long gun, and more than half of the long gun had penetrated, directly from the eyebrow of the exquisite blood emperor. It''s just a minute away. And it was only a moment. The power of this long gun is really amazing. Even the defense of Linglong blood emperor has no effect in front of this long gun. However, this stagnant moment gave Linglong blood emperor the opportunity to reflect. Then Linglong blood emperor''s body disappeared into the sea of blood. The long gun penetrated through the shadow of his body, but failed to nail him. When the figure of the exquisite blood emperor appeared again, it had appeared only tens of meters away from the altar. Before, it was just a diversion in order to open this long gun. Obviously, Linglong blood emperor has been here for some time. But he didn''t hurry out, but found the law from those imperial creatures who died. In such a short time, he had been able to touch the altar. However, it was at this time that the heaven and earth changed color, and a big hand appeared in the air. It bombarded Linglong blood emperor fiercely, and the big hand grabbed it directly. The exquisite blood emperor retreated again and again and was stunned. This big hand was like directly grasping the long river of fate and directly grasping tens of millions of himself out of it. In a moment, a terrible existence emerged. Linglong blood emperor retreated again and again to avoid most of the offensive, but it was still too late and was caught in the chest directly. "Bang!" Linglong blood emperor was hit directly, the whole man retreated, and a blood hole was directly caught in his chest, dripping with blood. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ This part of the captured flesh and blood is not wasted. It seems that under the action of a law, Shengsheng shows a part of human shape, a supreme being wearing a supreme robe and standing on his back, with an invincible power to look at the world in his eyes. "The existence of the supreme being has been revived with the help of flesh and blood!" The emperor took a cold breath and said, seeing this scene, the whole person had to step back involuntarily, which was taken by this momentum. After a burst of peristalsis, this stream of flesh and blood turned into a willful. "Damn it, which existence has revived!" Linglong blood emperor''s face became more ugly. He could feel that a terrible will was revived with his flesh and blood. His flesh and blood contains not only endless energy, but also part of his yuan God. It is so silently refined that it is terrible and frightening. This is only a part of the recovery of martial arts ideas. If his self appears, the consequences are unimaginable and what a terrible existence it will be. After this terrible existence turned into a figure, it just stood on the altar and then faced the exquisite blood emperor from a distance. "This altar is weird, it must be weird!" Linglong blood emperor made a judgment almost immediately. He didn''t see the remaining martial arts will. Some are really dangerous, but this martial arts will is completely different. This martial arts will is obviously guarding the altar. The altar that can be guarded by such a strong will of martial arts is obviously extraordinary. I just don''t know what kind of things there are in this altar! "You must grab it!" Linglong blood emperor immediately reached a conclusion. On his body, a bloody armor appeared at some time. And his hands. A bloody spear appeared, and everyone familiar with him knew that it was going to be a big fight. Obviously, he also wanted to know what kind of existence there was in this altar. It can be guarded by the will of martial arts. "It''s not easy to turn it into an entity!" Ye Xiwen, who was far away, also opened his eyes slightly and said that everything just now fell into his eyes. In his heart, he also had the same guess as Linglong blood emperor. At this time, he wanted to rush out and grab the altar. But he knew that now was not the time, and he had to wait until Linglong blood emperor fought with this martial will. Although he is not afraid, he can save a lot of trouble by waiting for a moment. "Well, I didn''t think of it!" E Huang''s expression also said solemnly. When she tried before, only that long gun had embarrassed her. There''s no way to deal with it. I didn''t see the martial will turned into a corpse at all. Obviously, she is not qualified to make the other party manifest. Although she is very depressed to get this conclusion, she is not very disappointed, because she is also very clear that there are only a lot of good things in it. But at this time, she also knew that if ye Xiwen was present, there was no possibility for her to get the altar, but it was important for him to get the following law crystals. That''s enough. At this time, the battle was imminent. It was not others who took the lead in launching the battle, but the exquisite blood emperor. The spear in his hand moved directly and dragged out thousands of miles of blood and gas, just like a huge mountain range across the universe. In an instant, the spear pierced everything, and at this time, the martial arts will also directly shot, and the long gun formed by the martial arts will also appeared in his hand and directly met him without fear. It is more crazy to use the will of martial arts against Taoist instruments than to use the body against Taoist instruments. At least the body has entities, and the will of martial arts does not even exist. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the two sides collided fiercely. In an instant, it turned into a terrible explosion tide, rolled out in all directions, turned into a terrible wave of destruction, and destroyed everything. It''s really terrible. The strength of Linglong blood emperor is obviously higher than those imperial creatures, but the strength exerted by the will of martial arts is not under Linglong blood emperor. No wonder they can block the people before, so they can''t get close at all. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With a huge roar, the battle between the two sides started in an instant. These same imperial creatures found that they seemed to have lost the figure of both sides in the battle. They could only watch the two sides tear the space into countless pieces. "How strong!" E Huang''s expression was slightly shocked. Although he knew that the top ten emperors and the top ten emperors should be strong, he knew that he knew. However, when he really saw it with his own eyes, it was another matter, which was also extremely shocked. In addition to the emperor e, other imperial creatures showed such a shocked look one after another. Only Ye Xiwen was not moved at all. He just hugged his shoulders with both hands and looked at the battle in front of him coldly. Although such a battle was extremely fierce, it was impossible for him to do nothing, but his eyes were always staring at the huge altar, as if he wanted to know what was in that altar? Can make this martial will care so much! Please pay attention! Wushen space has now entered the final stage. I have designed some novel figures myself. Including supporting roles, protagonists, etc. And after the big finale, I will personally publish the supporting postscript on the official account. Please pay more attention. Official account: uiaohen1 Release photos of manyun next weekend. Look forward to it. I don''t know if you have any regrets about manyun, which is also a very regrettable role for me! Want to be the first female emperor, but finally die! I hope you pay more attention! More support! (to be continued.) Chapter 3292 This martial arts will obviously has an extraordinary origin and should have a very wonderful origin, so it can break out such amazing combat effectiveness. However, it is only a martial arts will. It is difficult to have real wisdom. It is not like a yuan God. If there is only a trace of yuan God, he can have enough wisdom. Basket. Color. Books. Ba, In this case, no matter how strong the will of martial arts is, there will always be a time when it will be consumed. After all, there is no entity, and it is impossible to consume it indefinitely. It is not difficult to eliminate ordinary emperors, but it is the biggest mistake to compete with the existence of exquisite blood emperor. Quick decision is the king''s way, but it is impossible to make a quick decision with this martial will. It must be delayed for a long time. I believe Linglong blood emperor can understand this. Sure enough, at this time, although Linglong blood emperor was fighting with Wudao will, on the whole, he was more defensive than offensive. Obviously, he also wanted to delay time and consume this Wudao will. In terms of his strength, he can do it, which is also the most correct decision. At the same time, it also makes Ye Xiwen very egg. As expected, the exquisite blood emperor has rich combat experience and can be easily judged. In the dark, his skill has been raised to the extreme. If the martial will can''t make him achieve the original goal of losing both of them, then he will fight. He has absolute confidence in himself. Without the help of martial will, he also has enough strength to suppress everything. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s confidence, the e emperor next to him has to worry more. The more she sees the power of Linglong blood emperor, the more she worries. After all, she hasn''t really seen Ye Xiwen fight. The rumor is only a rumor after all, and I have never seen it with my own eyes. Even if ye Xiwen is powerful, in her opinion, it is almost the same as the exquisite blood emperor. It is already the peak of the emperor and the supreme existence above all emperors. The battle became more and more fierce. At this time, other emperor level creatures also saw it one after another. If Linglong blood emperor''s purpose is not wrong, it should be to consume this martial will. People can''t help admiring it. This is really the best way. Compared with just facing him, although this method has some meaning of counseling, it is the best way. At this time, the martial arts will roared with a huge roar, and suddenly the wind and cloud surged between heaven and earth. For a moment, all kinds of terrible winds suddenly became terrible, turned into a terrible tornado, swept up, and the aura between heaven and earth turned into crystals under this tornado, floating in the air, setting off a shocking storm. Originally, those imperial creatures were a little dismissive, but when an imperial creature was scratched by this chip. When a large piece of flesh and blood was scraped off on the spot, everyone was frightened at once. They retreated again and again to avoid this huge crystal storm and avoid being scratched. The scene that the emperor was scratched off a lot of flesh and blood just now made them very frightened. If they were scratched hard, all the flesh and blood of the whole body would be scratched away. In this crystal storm, Linglong blood emperor was also unwilling to show weakness, blowing up a sea of blood, turning heaven and earth into a sea of blood and a pool of blood. Against this crystal storm. At the same time, his whole body is like a speedboat, shuttling back and forth in such a storm and tide, and his whole body is constantly flashing. After countless flashes, his figure suddenly appeared in front of this martial arts will. He stabbed out with a spear, brought boundless blood energy, and directly penetrated this martial arts will. The will of the martial arts seemed extremely strong. This spear didn''t explode him on the spot. But it also pierced him. If it is a real creature, even an emperor or an emperor level creature, if it is forced to suffer this, it will not die or be seriously injured. However, this martial will has no trend in this regard, but the same shot points out at a lightning speed. All this cooperated very well, as if the two sides cooperated well, and ruthlessly pierced the hole to the exquisite blood emperor. "Puff" Linglong blood emperor was blasted on the spot, and his whole body suddenly exploded. He didn''t look like this martial will. He had no entity and no real wisdom. He just implemented an idea, and there was no fear of HA. When the exquisite blood emperor''s body was reorganized in the distance, his face was very ugly, and in front of him, the martial will could not move at all. Among them, the wound on his body was burning. This flame even burned his body together with the martial will. On the other side, there is also a big hole in the body of Linglong blood emperor. Although that martial will can''t kill him, it''s also true to hit him hard. "Damn it, he was badly hurt." Linglong blood emperor couldn''t help scolding. Not only was he badly hurt, but even the Linglong blood armor he was wearing was pierced into a huge wound in this situation. His flesh was easy to recover, but it was almost impossible to restore the Linglong blood armor to the previous level. However, fortunately, this martial will was finally destroyed under his efforts. Without the disturbance of this martial will, he can grab the altar and know any secrets at that time. As for what law crystal, it seems that it is the second problem now. Many emperor level creatures were relieved when they saw that Linglong blood emperor had killed this martial will. It was a nightmare for them to have so many people planted in the hands of martial will. Although the big head was to be robbed by the exquisite blood emperor, the remaining 30% satisfied them who had not gained anything all the time. As for the altar, they also saw that there must be some secret, but this secret was not something they could touch. "This altar is finally mine. I want to see what secrets are hidden in this altar." Linglong blood emperor recovered some of his injuries and shot directly at the altar. He didn''t care about other imperial creatures at all and didn''t dare to shoot them even if he gave them ten courage. Besides, with his strength, even in the case of heavy damage, he was still enough to kill them all. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ However, when his big hand was about to touch the altar, an amazing sword appeared in the void. In an instant, it turned into a nine day galaxy and fell down hard, directly exploding the big hand. "Boom" The whole big hand was blasted on the spot. "Who" Linglong blood emperor was angry immediately. He thought to himself that no one dared to make trouble behind him. However, in reality, someone immediately gave him a hard slap, making him feel like he was beaten in the face. However, the man didn''t want to answer him at all. He directly turned into a huge seal and fell towards him like an ancient sacred mountain. "Damn it" Linglong blood emperor was really irritated, and his anger was to the extreme. His backhand was a spear, which took thousands of miles of blood and filled the whole space. A spear ran through everything and directly pointed to this huge seal like the ancient holy mountain. "Bang" The two sides collided fiercely. It was the power of terror that was raging. The storm turned into law and spread out in all directions. The strangeness was expected by the exquisite blood emperor until he felt a terrible force spread to him with his spear. His arm suddenly couldn''t hold on and burst on the spot. "Roar" Linglong blood emperor ate pain and kept retreating to avoid the crushing of the next force. His eyes glittered with horror. The power of his hand in anger was extremely terrible, but he was not the opponent of the other party at all. A blow could hit his arm and explode. Although his arm immediately recovered, the power of the blow went away and was deeply remembered by him. "Who is it? Why do you want to hide your head and show your tail and refuse to appear?" Linglong blood emperor glanced around, and his mind expanded in an instant. At the same time, he has been extremely alert, his whole body is tight, like a hedgehog, which may erupt anytime, anywhere. Other emperor level creatures were stunned. Until now, they finally reacted. The strength of Linglong blood emperor was obvious to all, and they were indeed far above them. Even they couldn''t keep him together. That''s why Linglong blood emperor wanted to take 70% of the law crystal, but they had no other opinions at all. In this world of power, power is the truth. However, the attack of this person can easily hurt the Linglong blood emperor. Isn''t it enough to make people scared "The man who killed you" Then another terrible sword came in the air and rolled down directly. With the arrival of this sword, a figure has appeared in front of everyone. It was a people in green clothes, with a beautiful face, but the determination on his face was particularly conspicuous against the light of the sword. The light of the sword split a million miles in his hand and ran directly to the exquisite blood emperor. "It''s the emperor, the emperor of the God of creation." the exquisite blood emperor was surprised and angry. He finally saw who the visitor was, but it wasn''t the bold emperor creature he thought at first, but an emperor, the emperor of the God of creation. The divine kingdom of creation and outland are the two most basic camps in the whole world of creation. The two sides are naturally hostile. His killing intention suddenly burst out. But this sword split in front of him in an instant, fast and cruel. To be continued. PS: for subscription and monthly ticket ~ search basket color, you can read the following chapters in full ... Chapter 3293 The sword was as fast as lightning, and it split a startling goose. The startling goose turned into a choppy sword and fell directly towards the exquisite blood emperor. ¨J£¬ The speed of this sword was so fast that it fell directly in front of him from the horizon. "When!" With a huge explosion, the sword fell on the Linglong blood emperor, which immediately seemed to cut into the sea of blood, setting off a towering blood wave and rising to the sky. The sword was like trying to split everything off, directly blasted on the blood armor on him, broke out amazing combat effectiveness and broke everything. Linglong''s blood emperor roared and let the sword fall on him. At the same time, he immediately launched a counterattack, but the terrible power of the sword made him a meal, and most of the skill he had accumulated was destroyed. The power of the blood frenzy blasted by the backhand blow has also been reduced a lot. "No!" Linglong blood emperor realized that it was wrong at the moment when he was attacked. He gathered his skills at the moment when he was attacked. Relying on the defense of blood armor, he forced him to eat hard and then fight back. He can be ranked among the top ten emperors, but he is not an ordinary person. He can be said to stand at the peak of many emperors. He has rich combat experience, and naturally he is completely superior to all emperors. At the moment of bombardment, he felt that most of his vertical skills had been scattered, and his power was not comparable with that before. This is still blocked by blood armour. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be badly hurt in an instant. He finally knew the power of Ye Xiwen''s sword. Sure enough, in the face of this blow, ye Xiwen didn''t change his face at all. He directly waved a fist and blew it out. Linglong blood emperor''s offensive was blown clean in an instant, and he couldn''t fall on him at all. However, Linglong blood emperor also took advantage of this opportunity to retreat hundreds of miles and avoid Ye Xiwen''s edge. Only then did he finally have some breathing opportunities. At this time, he finally saw the coming man, a series of attacks just now. Let him not even have a chance to breathe. It is the emperor of a human race, which he can easily distinguish, but in his impression, there seems to be no too strong emperor among the human race. Apart from the figure that once gave him a glimpse, there was nothing worth seeing more. But the man is definitely different from the man in front of him. He is equally sharp, but completely different. There can be such a person in a family. That is, it is impossible to know how much gas is consumed, let alone two in a row. "Human beings, you and I have no grievances, why force each other!" Linglong blood emperor road. The people were shocked. Would such a slightly soft word be said from the mouth of the exquisite blood emperor who has always been afraid of heaven and earth? This is completely subverting their three views, completely unbelievable. According to the general routine, Linglong blood emperor had already rushed up. Then he killed it. Now, however, they just angrily scolded and didn''t make any action. Naturally, everyone can see that Linglong blood emperor has scruples. At the same time, their eyes are all looking at Ye Xiwen. Who is the human emperor so sacred and powerful. Compared with the emperors of the God Dynasty, they undoubtedly know much less. The God of creation is too big. Many message delivery times need to be calculated in thousands of years. Although they are powerful emperors, in this regard. It''s not much better. After all, they usually focus on Cultivation and rarely take the initiative to pay attention to the news in this regard. Among these imperial creatures, only a few people knew Ye Xiwen, and even the news they got was a long time ago. For ordinary emperors, the news of this degree is still fresh. However, ye Xiwen''s progress speed is too slow. In the eyes of some people, ye Xiwen''s strength is almost three changes a day, which can''t be compared with ordinary circumstances. In addition, the news of Ye Xiwen''s killing the eagle horn emperor was too short to reach the ears of these imperial creatures who have been in the Crystal Valley. "The human emperor should not be so powerful!" There are royal creatures who know ye Xiwen, but they are completely unbelievable. It doesn''t seem to match what he learned in his intelligence. "Enmity?" A sneer flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. Linglong blood emperor understood it. It was a kind of ridicule. If he changed his words, he would not let Ye Xiwen go at this time. There was nothing else, just one sentence. The two camps understood everything. Both sides need no reason or excuse to kill each other. If he has the upper hand, he will never let each other go. But even if he is the underdog now, the injury he was badly hurt just now is not good yet. Otherwise, with his temper, how can he be threatened by low morale and never beep when he can move his hand? Beep is his style. "If you want a snipe and a clam to compete for a profit, I don''t think you have the strength!" Linglong blood emperor said coldly, with his identity and pride in his heart, naturally he couldn''t say anything to die with Ye Xiwen, but the meaning inside and outside the words was very clear. "With you, you also want to die with me?" Ye Xiwen laughed, "even at your peak, it''s impossible, let alone now!" Ye Xiwen''s so-called plan to reap benefits has been successful. Now it''s time to harvest. There was nothing wrong with emperor e''s worry before. Even when Linglong blood emperor was badly hurt, she was still not able to deal with it. However, this was not a problem for ye Xiwen. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen moved directly. In an instant, the wind and cloud surged, and the world was shaking violently. All kinds of divine lights swept out like a good pillar of heaven, turning the space of heaven and earth into crystal crystals, which seemed to destroy everything. His real strength was stronger than that of the eagle horn emperor before. He didn''t want to think about it. He directly turned into a six samsara fist and blew it at the exquisite blood emperor. "Damn it!" Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to give up at all, Linglong blood emperor roared, and the blood light on his body flashed a towering light, which set him off as if he was the only master in the world. He held the spear in both hands, and then hit Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the two sides collided directly, and the terrible frenzy enveloped both sides and swallowed everything. In this frenzy, ye Xiwen stood still and let his clothes hunt. Instead of reducing his brilliance, he became even better. On the other side of him, Linglong blood emperor felt the sudden attack of terrible power and retreated again and again. His blood color law was almost blown away at once. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and caught up again. He knew that he had been ranked among the top ten emperors like this, and the strong existence of the top ten emperors was already above all emperors. Killing them is of great benefit to Ye Xiwen''s Avenue. It is the grindstone of his Avenue. Others don''t even have the qualification to become his grindstone. Make his Avenue more pure and have a better chance of breaking through to the heavenly statue. But for Linglong blood emperor, it was almost like a disaster. Ye Xiwen''s violent attack, like Baolong, blew down, even affecting his injury. The injury that was injured before can''t be suppressed at all now. It was pulled over. In addition, the part that was shocked by Ye Xiwen is just an additional injury. At this time, he immediately understood that he should not be ye Xiwen''s opponent. Although he was unwilling, he also knew how to judge the situation. No wonder he dared to come up and make a profit. It was all for death. Even the top ten emperor level experts in the ninth realm were sure to let the other party fail, but ye Xiwen was in front of him, Obviously, he has surpassed the existence above that, almost more powerful than when he was at his peak. When such an invincible figure appeared in the God of creation, he didn''t have much mind to cut. It was painful to lose so many rules, but it was better than being killed by the other party. Thinking of this, he fought and retreated, but he is also a not simple hero. Naturally, he knows that if he blindly runs away, he will be pursued by Ye Xiwen. At that time, he will die if he doesn''t want to die. If he wants to escape from ye Xiwen, he must first fight him back and let him worry. Therefore, although the exquisite blood emperor had the intention to escape, the fight was more cruel. For a time, it was earth shaking and broke out light, rendering the heaven and earth into a bloody color. His body was completely integrated with the heaven and earth, and broke out a more powerful force. For a time, he was even with Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen was a little stunned. The exquisite blood emperor really wanted to get it. Although he tried his best under the heavy blow, he could still see that he was not a layman. He wanted to escape, but he fought more fiercely. Just because of this, his combat wisdom was far better than many emperors. If ye Xiwen is an ordinary person, even the top ten emperors and top ten emperors may succeed by him. If he continues to fight like this, he may really lose to both sides. Linglong blood emperor is going to die, but he has to pay enough price. However, he is not an ordinary existence. He regards the exquisite blood emperor as a sharpening stone. How can he let him go now? Anyway, in his opinion, the altar and law crystal are all things in the bag and can be taken at any time. (to be continued.) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! sf0916 Chapter 3294 But Linglong''s blood emperor''s hard work was just what he wanted. Others were afraid of losing both sides and being taken advantage of by others, but he was not afraid. The more intense Linglong''s resistance, the more benefits Ye Xiwen gained. Therefore, facing the desperate exquisite blood emperor, ye Xiwen not only did not retreat, but also fought back with a more rough way. Since ye Xiwen entered the ninth realm, he has not been reluctant to make progress. On the contrary, under the oppression of reality, he has a stronger desire to enter the realm of Tianzun. The next step is the realm of Tianzun. He is not stingy to do anything that helps him enter the realm of Tianzun. One side wants to sign up and the other wants to sharpen a knife. The will of both sides is also very firm, which makes the battle between the two sides not only not reduced, but also more intense with the passage of time. "Ha ha ha, good luck!" Ye Xiwen became more excited and cheered. In his opinion, such a war naturally has great benefits. However, Linglong blood emperor was completely shocked. Ye Xiwen''s strength was completely above his expectation, not to mention that his means were completely diverse. When there was almost no duplication of swordsmanship, boxing and printing formula, such a person would almost surpass the ranks of emperors. He is going to collapse. Why hasn''t such a person stepped into the realm of heaven? He has always considered himself the peak of emperors and the best among the best, but now he understands that he is wrong. Unexpectedly, someone can break through his limit and refresh the limit of the emperor. The longer this battle lasted, the more he felt his original injuries. He forcibly suppressed his injuries and fought with Ye Xiwen. Now, naturally, he can''t do it without cost. These have to pay a sufficient price, and now we can''t get rid of Ye Xiwen in a short time, and these sequelae have come out. "Poof!" The exquisite blood emperor spewed out his old blood, and the golden blood essence spewed everywhere. With this mouth, I don''t know how many thousands of years of hard work. These are all hard work. Blood essence in blood essence. Ye Xiwen repeatedly attacked Linglong blood emperor and vomited blood again. When other emperor level creatures saw it, they just felt that there was no more terrible existence in heaven and earth. Even the invincible Linglong blood emperor in their hearts was facing Ye Xiwen. It''s nothing at all. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. His whole body''s power had been raised to the limit. The more he fought, the more powerful his mana burned, and the clearer his road was. Only in such a battle can his strength improve the fastest. Other emperor level creatures have retreated repeatedly and dare not approach at all. The whole space is almost turned into a battlefield for two people, especially Ye Xiwen''s attack. It is too overbearing, but the aftereffect makes those weaker emperors have the impulse to spray old blood. That is, they can feel how much pressure the exquisite blood emperor is under. What a terrible existence it is. Like the exquisite blood emperor. These imperial creatures also roared in their hearts. Why does such existence not reach the realm of heaven? How can the emperor be so strong. "Roar!" Linglong blood emperor was forced to the Jedi, which was a huge roar, and suddenly broke out again. His long-standing skills finally broke out completely, and another spear pierced out, overturning the avenue of heaven and earth between heaven and earth. Where this spear went, it was like evolving a world. When he was forced to the limit, he finally broke out his unprecedented cultivation of spear. That momentum is invincible, almost to reverse this situation. But in the face of Linglong''s desperate counterattack, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. Instead, he directly met him, and then directly punched out. His fist strength evolved into a six track roulette in mid air. This six track roulette fell down on the spot, like a river, with endless prestige. The autumn water was long. Everything was integrated into Ye Xiwen''s fist, and the whole space was trembling. At this moment, ye Xiwen is the master of the whole space. Linglong blood emperor is not his opponent no matter how he wants to struggle. "Bang!" The fist and spear collided with each other, and the terrible light of supernova explosion broke out. The spear in Linglong''s blood emperor''s hand finally couldn''t hold it. His palms were simply blown to pieces and turned into a shower of blood. This spear couldn''t bear the rest of the power. It turned into a flood of blood on the spot and spread out in all directions. It''s like a bloody meteor shower in the sky. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The defensive vigorous Qi of several imperial creatures who had no time to dodge was also completely broken in an instant, and was pierced by the fragments of the residual bloody spear. The rest of the imperial creatures were stunned at this time. This is the rhythm that even the aftermath of the battle can kill them. If they stay here, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although people are still reluctant to part with the law crystal, they know that the most important thing is their own life. If they don''t even have their own life, what else is useful. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In particular, those emperors who were badly hurt were more frightened and rushed away in the distance. They didn''t dare to have the slightest idea of coveting the law crystal. After all, ye Xiwen is different from Linglong blood emperor. In the same camp, Linglong blood emperor can''t kill them all, otherwise he will really make public anger. Even if he is one of the top ten emperors, it is impossible to kill innocent people and commit public anger in this way, but ye Xiwen is different. He has no worries in this regard. It is natural for the masters of the God of creation to fight with the masters of foreign lands. "These people have run away. It''s just right. I''ll spend more time then!" In the distance, Emperor e saw these escaped imperial creatures and couldn''t help smiling on his face. Her accomplishments are far better than many emperor level creatures. Even if ye Xiwen and Linglong blood emperor fight, it is impossible for her to be seriously injured. However, although he is not afraid of so many emperor level creatures, they are also a thorny problem. Fortunately, at this time, they seem to be scared by ye Xiwen and run away. E Huang''s eyes turned to the two people in the battle, and he was very happy. Fortunately, he had a temporary intention to find Ye Xiwen to join hands. Otherwise, if he wanted to pick up the price of Linglong blood emperor with his cultivation, he would only be slapped to death by Linglong blood emperor. At this time, she finally understood why Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the exquisite blood emperor at all. Unexpectedly, he still hid such amazing strength. Such strength is far more than any powerful emperor she has ever seen. I''m afraid even the war Emperor may not be his opponent. What kind of adventure did he have? He has made such amazing progress in such a short time. However, no matter what the truth is, once it is published, I''m afraid he will be shocked by the world. At this time, in the sky, the fighting situation between the two people was very obvious. After the time when they forcibly forced themselves to rise to the peak, the strength of Linglong blood emperor, whose injury completely broke out, collapsed and retreated. It was in Ye Xiwen''s confrontation. There was no longer the original complacency, but was constantly beaten and retreated and vomited blood. The essence blood that has been cultivated for many years seems to be spewing out without money. These essence blood flows continuously, which makes Linglong blood emperor''s heart drop blood. Even if he escapes this war, he will be seriously injured and unable to compete with experts at the same level. I don''t know how long he will have to rest before he can recover. But what else can he do? Without burning blood essence, he died faster and could only fight and retreat. However, ye Xiwen is like a maggot of tarsal bone. It goes hand in hand. He doesn''t have the possibility of breaking away at all. Continuous blows make him hurt more and more. If he continues, he doesn''t even have the ability to escape. "Bullying is too much. Do you have to work hard with me?" Linglong blood emperor shouted desperately. "Then try your best. I want to see what else you can do?" Ye Xiwen laughed. The Linglong blood emperor became weaker and weaker, but he became stronger and stronger. Killing the Linglong blood emperor was a lot of rewards for the divine kingdom alone, not to mention his own wealth. These are all necessary for him to attack the realm of heaven! "Ah!" The exquisite blood emperor roared, and all the blood essence of his body burned up. He fought to the death with Ye Xiwen, and he was completely forced to a dead end. All the blood essence, the skills of countless years, were gathered together and turned into a fist and blasted out. This fist shook the earth, the whole space was shaking, and the heaven was crying, as if the exquisite blood emperor had been closed to a dead end. Even heaven and earth were crying for it, and the power of heaven and earth was contained into one. "Hahaha, you take my punch too!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing and did not dodge. He also blew out with a fist and directly rushed to the Linglong blood emperor. "Boom!" The strength of both sides almost exceeded the limit of the emperor and drowned everything in heaven and earth in an instant. The standoff lasted only for a moment. In a moment, ye Xiwen''s fist broke the fist that Linglong blood emperor fought hard with all his blood essence. In a moment, it was completely broken. Immediately after that, ye Xiwen''s fist power was not reduced, and it was blown to Linglong blood emperor. "Bang!" The exquisite blood emperor screamed on the spot, his body burst open, the yuan gods were all destroyed, and those who died could not die any more. (to be continued.) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and everything! ... Chapter 3295 Ye Xiwen took a look at the flesh of the reorganized Linglong blood emperor. Because he had burned blood essence crazily before, the quality of the reorganized Linglong blood emperor was much worse than before. It was about equivalent to an ordinary emperor at the peak of the ninth realm, and could not sell the power of the top ten emperors. Moreover, the flesh of emperor level creatures is not as good as before the emperor. With the passage of time, the flesh of emperor level creatures will decay. However, in general, it is also a large income, especially the many wealth in his inner world. Many of them are raw materials that can be used to refine Duotian pill. "Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends are really powerful. Congratulations!" In the distance, Emperor e stepped out and came to Ye Xiwen. Having witnessed Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength, she has confirmed that the rumor is simply untrustworthy, because ye Xiwen is stronger than the rumor. Among many rumors, the latest one is that he can compete with the top ten monarch level masters. Killing the eagle horn monarch has become a difficult victory. However, when I saw it with my own eyes, I found that his strength was even higher than the top ten emperors. The so-called rival to the top ten emperors was just a funny joke. She was shocked. She couldn''t believe that someone could cultivate to this point. However, she hadn''t stepped into the realm of heaven, which was beyond miracles. However, his face was as usual, and there was no change at all. "Just a small skill!" Ye Xiwen said, "let''s go down and have a look!" "Yes!" Emperor e first confirmed that there was no one else in the space except her and ye Xiwen, and then nodded. Those imperial creatures who were still there had already disappeared. No one dared to stay and try whether ye Xiwen would kill them together. The combination of the two camps is one of the few, but on the contrary, the two camps fight when they meet. It''s common in itself. Ye Xiwen fell directly on the altar. Without the obstruction of the will of martial arts, he easily fell on the altar. The whole altar is as if it were made of white marble. It is smooth without a trace of dust, with a mysterious smell all over it. Emperor E did not look at the altar, but went straight to the law crystal under the altar. After looking at the following rule crystal, Emperor e finally didn''t take half of the rule crystal according to the original agreement, but only took about 30% of the rule crystal. The whole battle was that ye Xiwen killed Linglong blood emperor with one person''s strength, which scared away other emperor level creatures. And she said it was just a piece of news. Although Ye Xiwen won''t break the contract inexplicably, she has the intention to make friends with Ye Xiwen. In the face of such a strong man who is extremely strong, no one doesn''t want to make friends. As for the trouble he caused, it seems that it doesn''t matter at all now. Ye Xiwen''s thoughts spread out and wrapped the whole altar like a circle of tides. But ye Xiwen found out. After his mind entered the altar, it was immediately absorbed by the altar. It was an independent space. It was difficult for the mind to survive in the outside world. But it can completely survive here. This is a very special space, and the previous martial will is also in it. It has survived for countless years and can play such amazing power. Ye Xiwen suddenly had an idea. This altar can store these gods and martial arts will. Can you store the martial arts attacks left by the strong in it? Do what you say. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen quickly hit one punch and six reincarnation punches and entered the altar. Such a big noise immediately startled e Huang and startled him. She quickly looked over and was relieved to see that ye Xiwen had no further action. At this time, ye Xiwen was completely immersed in the altar. Sure enough, he found that the six samsara fist he hit did not enter the altar and did not disappear, but survived in a special situation. The space in this altar is really special. I don''t know who refined it. It''s amazing. With Ye Xiwen''s ability, we can''t refine this space. Ordinary space can''t preserve this pure attack idea at all. If it can be done, it means that ye Xiwen has another card. In the valley of crystallization, there are many terrible martial arts ideas. These martial arts will last for countless years, and some even the emperor of heaven can be hurt. If it can be searched and collected, ye Xiwen''s strength will undoubtedly increase greatly. Although it is not possible to use it on weekdays, it is extremely useful for those super strong people with high strength. Although it may be dangerous to collect those terrible martial arts attacks, it is absolutely a supreme means for him. Once used, the effect is unimaginable. In other words, ye Xiwen''s near death before he was chased and killed was not targeted by heaven''s means? Otherwise, with his strength, although he did not have today''s strength at that time, it was not difficult to protect himself in the face of the siege and interception of people. This is naturally a useful killing weapon, but ordinary people can''t save this heavenly means and attack. Although the altar does not know who refined it, it can obviously do this and accommodate the means of those heavenly masters. However, we have to refine the altar thoroughly before we can do it. It''s like the fist strength of his six samsara fist. Although we can see it, it has been separated and uncontrollable. Obviously, it is controlled by the altar. "Get up!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly, and the whole altar rose directly, then became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a streamer and disappeared into Ye Xiwen''s body. Seeing this, Emperor e didn''t understand that the altar should also be a good treasure, but she didn''t dare to compete with Ye Xiwen at this time, and didn''t want to covet. How much strength she had, how much things she naturally took. At this time, ye Xiwen looked at these law crystals. There were still 70% of these law crystals left. Ye Xiwen immediately understood the meaning of e emperor. He was slightly used in his heart, but there was no change on his face. He just waved his big hand to bring all these law crystals into his inner world. "Now that this is over, I''ll leave first!" Ye Xiwen said. "Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends will go, but little girl, I still have a word to remind Taoist friends. Recently, Taoist friends got the king level dragon vein, which has been making a lot of noise. I''m afraid many people are going to trouble you!" The e emperor couldn''t help reminding. "It''s just some clowns. Don''t worry!" Ye Xiwen himself doesn''t care at all. "Yes, I''m worried too much. Emperor Wu is a wise and powerful man, and some clowns are not worried!" E Huang paused. She originally wanted to say that those who dared to make his idea were the best among the emperors and the super strong in the famous side. However, she immediately thought of the terrible scene when ye Xiwen easily killed the exquisite blood emperor. So think about it, those people are just some clowns. They can''t even compare with the exquisite blood emperor and the eagle horn emperor. In his eyes, they can only be regarded as some clowns. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy can only be useless. "At that time, we will have a good fortune. I hope the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu can come. I will sit in Qingtian. It''s better to make friends with me!" Emperor e opened his mouth and said that if we talk about winning over now, we are not insulting Ye Xiwen''s IQ, but insulting his own IQ. At least, we must let such a strong man keep enough goodwill to Qingtian. Because she knows very well what the main purpose of Qingtian society is. If these super strong people don''t like them, they will have real big trouble. "Out of the way of fortune..." Ye Xiwen sighed, "if you still want to invite me to have a seat at that time, I will go and have a look!" Ye Xiwen thought of the emperor of heaven eating demon who was about to leave the customs and the God of fire who didn''t know where. He knew that when he went out of the way of creation, he was afraid of war and trouble. At that time, he has repeatedly offended two powerful beings, and qingtianhui still dares to have a relationship with him. That''s two things. The e-emperor suddenly remembered that the man in front of him seemed to have offended the emperor of heaven eating demons. The heaven eating demons were offended by the guy in front of him. Then the powerful TIANYAO clan was forced to bow its head by him, but the trouble was just the beginning, because although the ancestor of TIANYAO clan was killed, there was still a TIANYAO emperor at the height of the sun. If the TIANYAO emperor had not stepped into the realm of heaven. If you step into the realm of heaven, I''m afraid that for the Terran, it will be a disaster immediately. In front of this man who looks extremely powerful, I''m afraid he will die without a place to bury. No matter how strong he is, he hasn''t stepped into the realm of heaven. It''s just that the emperor''s words can''t be compared with heaven in any case. No wonder he would say so. This time is really the time to see adversity and see true feelings. But did they really have such a deep friendship before? But what she didn''t know was that the man in front of him didn''t want to hide at all. Instead, he was deliberately trying to find a way to prepare his cards and prepare for a war with the emperor of heaven eating demon, not only to protect himself, but also to make the emperor of heaven eating demon pay enough price, or even his life. Once such an idea comes out, I''m afraid it will immediately cause an uproar. This courage is not ordinary. It''s almost overwhelming. (to be continued...) PS: Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets. In the middle of the month, everyone has monthly tickets again. Please vote! Chapter 3296 However, for ye Xiwen, it is nothing. This thought is just ordinary to him. He has no absolute fear of the so-called stronger. Since his practice, he has moved against the wind, and he doesn''t know how many so-called talents and strong people he has killed. In his eyes, Tianzun is just a goal to be achieved in the next stage, which is not worthy of awe at all. Defeating the strong and constantly defeating the stronger is his way forward. Even the God of creation, who created the God of creation, is not an incomparable existence in his eyes, but he has not reached that state. Once you are afraid, it is difficult to make further progress. When you reach the point of cultivation, you will understand more and more that the world is as big as your heart. This sentence is very correct. Since ye Xiwen said so, the e-emperor didn''t say anything more, but said, "in that case, I''ll leave first. If there''s any chance next time, I''ll call the Taoist friend of Emperor Wu." "Ha ha, that''s excellent. Your cooperation with me is excellent," Ye Xiwen smiled and nodded. Naturally, he understands the idea of emperor E. if he cooperates with Qingtian, she can finally fall into her hands and achieve good results. After all, it is a giant, but she is not its owner. This is the biggest problem. Although emperor e finally took only 30% of the law crystal, it is much better than cooperating with Qingtian society. Anyway, Emperor e eventually has his own abacus and wants to step into the realm of heaven one day. She is no different from others in her desire for law crystal. After saying goodbye to the emperor e, ye Xiwen immediately left this space. I''m afraid the news will spread soon. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Ye Xiwen constantly shuttles through various spaces and often stays in the cracks of space. While looking for the whereabouts of other law crystals, he began to study these law crystals in his hands. Even for the emperor, reads; Gorgeous and wonderful life. Law crystal also has extraordinary significance, which can help them further step into a higher realm, help them practice and help them understand. Therefore, this is also very important for them. This is why both Outlands and the God of creation will try their best to promote the generation of cracks in the road of creation. They also need to supplement the law crystal. He found a space crack and arranged the array to avoid being found. Then ye Xiwen began to sit up. In front of him, a fist sized crystal appeared in front of him. Crystals of this size are called one unit crystal among many emperors and heavenly Lords. It is amazing that ordinary emperors can obtain several units of crystal. A giant like the God of creation opens the road of creation. You can''t find tens of thousands of units of law crystal. Now ye Xiwen has more than 1000 law crystals, which can be described as a huge wealth. So he doesn''t have to be like everyone else. Carefully maintain the law balance in the law crystal and try not to be destroyed. For him, it is obvious that time is more important now. Ye Xiwen put his mind into the law crystal, and immediately felt that the picture in front of him changed, as if he had entered the interior of the law crystal. The rules turned into crystals one by one, which was displayed in front of Ye Xiwen in an unprecedented materialized attitude. When ye Xiwen''s thoughts touched the crystals formed by these thoughts, he immediately felt like the collision and communication of the avenue. Let him feel his soul trembling. It was the feeling that a lot of information flowed into his body, and every law contained a way to the highest. But originally it was an invisible existence, but now it materialized in front of Ye Xiwen. He just feels. He doesn''t know how much to increase his speed of understanding the road. With the help of mysterious space, his speed of understanding is amazing, but in this Law crystal, his speed of understanding is faster. Just like a machine running at high speed, with the help of mysterious space, it can continuously peel off enough information and pour into his mind. I don''t know how long this feeling lasted. It felt like a moment and a century away. "Bang" A dull hum pulled him back from the state of understanding. In front of him, the law crystal exploded directly, turned into terrible energy, and could easily blow the ordinary quasi emperor to death, but it was nothing for ye Xiwen. Even his defense could not be broken. However, he woke up. This Law crystal was completely scrapped. When ye Xiwen just went deep into it, he destroyed the balance, lost the delicate balance, and finally burst. Ye Xiwen pinched his fingers and knew that he didn''t understand the law crystal for a long time. I''m afraid other people would feel distressed, but he didn''t have any ideas in this regard. Instead, he immediately pulled out a law crystal again and appeared in front of him. He put his mind into it, and suddenly that magical state reappeared in his mind. Then it wasn''t long before this state was broken again, and it was only a day. Consuming a piece of law crystal a day can be called a loser. If those other emperors who carefully understand the law crystal know it, they must jump with heartache. However, for ye Xiwen, it is nothing. The careful perception method can indeed take a longer time, but it also takes a longer time. For him, the most lacking is always time. In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. In more than a year, ye Xiwen has consumed one-third of his law crystal. In this process, he has not found any other law crystal. These laws are hard to find. In addition, many strong people have entered the way of creation several times before, and many of them have been captured by them. They don''t leave any reads for future generations at all; Super age modifier. However, Rao is so. In this more than a year, with the mysterious space running with all its strength, ye Xiwen only feels that he has made great progress again. For these masters, the understanding of the law is almost equivalent to the embodiment of their own strength. The deeper the understanding, the faster the growth of strength, almost thousands of miles a day. Although he has not really stepped into the realm of heaven, he is infinitely close to this point. It can be said that his strength has more than doubled compared with the original. This is extremely terrible. Originally, he was invincible in the realm of emperors. He was one of the top ten emperors. He didn''t pay attention to it. About the existence of emperor Zhan, he could break his wrists with him a little. However, his strength has doubled now. What a terrible existence. If he practices according to himself, he can''t go further, let alone double his strength, but with the law crystal, it''s completely different. After all, the law of more than 300 units of crystal is not in vain. It''s good for ordinary people to have one or two units. The consumption of 100 units like him is like a black sheep. About some heaven exalted to heaven realm did not use so many rules. He doesn''t care. As long as his strength is improved, everything is worth it. Therefore, his desire for law crystal goes to a higher level. As long as there is enough law crystal, it is really not a dream to step into the realm of heaven in a short time. However, if he wants to step into the realm of heaven, it is not enough to rely on the more than 700 units of law crystals in his hand. It is possible to have more. However, it is difficult to find so many. For such a long time, except for finding so many law crystals on the altar, he only found some scattered, single digits, which is not worth mentioning. After all, this Law crystal is not a natural treasure. There is no mass production, but only some accidents. The collision of different laws can only form the law crystal after mysterious transformation, and most laws form the most common crystal on the road of creation after collision. Although that crystal is a semi-finished product, it is of no use. So he has to find more law crystals. However, he has not consumed more than 700 units of law crystal yet. He is not so urgent. When he is about to continue to close down, suddenly, he received a message from the emperor of war. Said he found the existence of the night emperor. Ye Xiwen was in high spirits, and finally it was time to completely solve the night emperor. From his confrontation with the night emperor to now, he also had some ideas. The night Emperor didn''t pay attention to him at that time. He was angry just because he killed Geng Jinhu emperor. In essence, he still regarded him as a little man. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would achieve what he is today. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll kill myself in the battle of storm city even if I pay a heavy price. With Ye Xiwen''s current strength, the night emperor is unlikely to pose any fatal threat to him, but it does not mean that ye Xiwen will allow such an extremely dangerous existence to plot against him. "It''s time to eradicate the night emperor" to be continued PS: Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets. Don''t get free coins recently. It''s a headache. Please support the genuine version ... Chapter 3297 c_ t; The gratitude and resentment between the night emperor and ye Xiwen has lasted for many years. Before, ye Xiwen wanted to avoid the edge of the night emperor, but now he doesn''t need it at all. Instead, he wants to take the initiative to find the night emperor and cut off the future trouble. (cotton candy) Otherwise, although he is not afraid, the night emperor keeps calculating, and even he dare not say that he will be able to be seamless. It is inevitable that he will be secretive. If he catches the opportunity, it is likely to cause unpredictable consequences. Therefore, he decided to uproot him as soon as possible and eliminate future problems. Relying on the coordinate information left by the war emperor, ye Xiwen quickly rushed to the meeting. After a while, he entered a plane full of lava, which was flowing everywhere. The erupting lava was like entering a pure flame world. In the middle of this plane, a figure fluctuates on it, but it is not who the war emperor is. The breath of the war emperor is vaguely integrated with the whole heaven and earth. Although it is on the road of creation, the heaven of the whole space can still be used by him. It is conceivable that his strength is strong;. Next to the war emperor, a figure was hidden and didn''t show up. However, how could he hide it from ye Xiwen''s eyes? It was the butterfly emperor. He had not seen it for years, and the butterfly emperor had successfully entered the second realm. Although the speed of progress is not comparable to that of Ye Xiwen, it can be regarded as very fast. "The Taoist friend of Emperor Wu has arrived!" The war emperor opened his eyes. When ye Xiwen arrived, he also felt that the whole space has now fallen into his control. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "The war emperor is friendly, and the butterfly emperor is good!" Ye Xiwen is the first. "When Taoist friends come, this matter will become more than half!" The emperor laughed and said. Ye Xiwen nodded with a smile and then asked, "I don''t know why the emperor and Taoist friends chose this as the battlefield?" "Because it''s said that there are regular crystals here, and according to the news I got, the night emperor will come here soon. As long as we wait here, we can kill him completely!" The resolute face of the war emperor had a somewhat indifferent killing intention. "This time, I can finally get rid of the tusk!" "But is it just us?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course not. Although Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends are the absolute main force, in order to be safe, I also called two Taoist friends. Combined with the strength of several of us, even if the night emperor has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape and will die here!" The emperor shook his head and said. [there are almost all the books you want to read. They are much more stable than ordinary stations, and the updates are faster. There are no advertisements in the whole text.] Speaking of Cao Cao, after a while, a figure came walking on a hiding light, but he saw that his whole body was hidden in the void. The emperor, who left only shadow shapes, appeared in front of everyone. His strength is high, and he has reached the ninth realm, which is extremely powerful. "Taiyi emperor, you''re here, great!" The emperor laughed, then introduced himself and said. "Taiyi holy emperor, let me introduce you. This one is a Taoist friend of Emperor Wu, a Taoist friend of Emperor Wu. This one is a Taoist friend of Taiyi holy emperor in the southern region. He is unparalleled in the world and can hardly meet an enemy!" The Emperor just nodded. Then look at Ye Xiwen. Recently, ye Xiwen is also famous. He knows some news, but he can''t judge the victory or defeat. But just what he heard, he already understood that ye Xiwen was by no means an idle person. Ye Xiwen nodded at the same time. It means that I have seen the ceremony. Although this holy emperor is powerful, it is almost the same as the strength of the virtual emperor. It is not comparable to the eagle horn emperor, the exquisite blood emperor and others, nor to the war emperor. After a while, another figure gathered in the void, like a strong wind rolled into the space, and those lava that kept spitting and erupting were rolled up, like huge fire dragons. "Wudi Daoyou, let me introduce you. This is Qihuang Daoyou, Qihuang Daoyou. This is Wudi Daoyou who has been in the limelight recently!" This man is also a famous expert, but he comes from the northern region. Among many emperors in the northern region, he is also the best in the row. He is also an old super expert who has entered the ninth territory. The war emperor was able to attract these two experts to take the seat, and his contacts were indeed very broad. But he didn''t know that these two people were also very shocked that the war emperor could find Ye Xiwen, who was the most popular recently, to join their team. Ye Xiwen''s recent fame is too big, especially he killed Linglong blood emperor. After those scattered emperor level creatures fled, ye Xiwen''s killing of Linglong blood emperor also spread out. Many people could not believe that it was a very big thing that the ninth boundary fell, let alone the terrible existence of Linglong blood emperor. Those who rank among the top ten emperors are almost terrible strong people who stand at the peak of the realm of emperors. In addition to natural death, such strong people have a low probability of falling again, which is almost impossible. It may be rare to encounter such a thing in tens of millions of years. Now, such a thing has happened. There is no siege or ambush. It''s just a front and forcibly kill him. Such strength shocked many people;. Although it is also mentioned in these rumors that Linglong blood emperor was hurt first and then finally killed by him, even so, according to people''s estimation, ye Xiwen has been far more than an ordinary peak emperor. Such a new and ferocious great God was invited. I''m afraid that the night emperor was really doomed this time. As for the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and the night emperor, they didn''t know, especially when ye Xiwen just had a grudge with the night emperor. Although he didn''t say that he was a mole ant, he was also insignificant in the eyes of the public, so they didn''t know. Therefore, if the war emperor has a wide face, this kind of activity of sniping and killing the extremely strong can''t be accepted by anyone, because if they are not careful, they may completely form a death feud with the night emperor and never end. If they didn''t owe a lot of favor to the war Emperor in those years, they wouldn''t come. Although the two camps are naturally hostile, this kind of strong man is not an ordinary mole ant. If he kills him, he will kill him. The war emperor became emperor very early, so although he looked silent and silent, in fact, his real contacts and inside information were very broad. Taiyi Shenghuang and Qihuang are just one of them. Even ye Xiwen is far inferior in this regard. Ye Xiwen also gave off a part of the breath to avoid the two people''s thoughts. Sure enough, both of them were stunned. With Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, they were infinitely close to the God, but a part of the breath was enough to make them throw rats into fear. Moreover, they were all comrades in arms in the same trench, and some ideas had disappeared before they came into being. "Elder Zhan Di, did you know that the night emperor would come here?" The emperor of Qi had just arrived, but he asked impolitely. "Yes, as far as we know, the night emperor will certainly appear here. At that time, the two will be responsible for stopping them. Don''t let the night emperor escape. The other Emperor Wu and I will take care of it ourselves!" Emperor Zhan said directly. Obviously, his expectation for ye Xiwen was far greater than that for Qi emperor and Taiyi emperor. He said it directly. The two just nodded and had nothing to say. The world spoke with strength. As long as ye Xiwen showed enough strength, they had absolutely nothing to say. Moreover, they didn''t want to be in the front line to compete with such a powerful opponent as the night emperor. "No problem, then we will be responsible for blocking the surrounding area. He will never have a chance to escape." Taiyi emperor said directly. "Well, in that case, let''s hide first. I''ve arranged an array here. As long as we act carefully, even if the night emperor is next to us, we can''t find us!" Emperor Zhan said. The three nodded one after another, and then, like the butterfly emperor, pinched an Indian formula on the spot, and then disappeared in place. The war emperor was also a polytheist. He kneaded a seal formula, and his mana surged up and disappeared in place. There was no trace of it. After ye Xiwen entered the range of the array, he did not waste time, but continued to practice in isolation. Now he can enter the state of isolation anytime and anywhere and strive to save every minute and second. Several emperors looked at each other and looked at each other. At this time, they seemed to understand why this person could be promoted to such an amazing level in a short time. In addition to his adventures and talents, I''m afraid such an attitude of hard practice is also essential. Although they often practice hard, they can''t use all their time to practice anytime and anywhere. Otherwise, they can''t progress to such a point. After a long time, about ten days, the whole space began to shake violently, just like boiling water, and began to shake. At this time, the whole space was like a picture, torn open a huge crack, and then a figure flew out. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly opened, but this man is not the night emperor and who is it. Not seen for so many years, the cultivation of the night emperor is more profound and the breath is more unfathomable, but it is not worth mentioning compared with Ye Xiwen''s progress. In the past, ye Xiwen only thought he was unfathomable and difficult to guess, just like the emperor, but now his strength is in his own eyes. Around the night emperor, there were three imperial creatures, each as big as a mountain and with a very strong breath. However, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was not worth mentioning. It was just the cultivation of the fourth and fifth realms. It was nothing at all. "Prey into the net, it''s time to do it!" (to be continued.) PS: Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets, ask not to use free coins, and ask for more support! ... Chapter 3298 "Prey in the net, it''s time to do it" Ye Xiwen said softly. The night emperor seemed to be unaware of anything and kept moving forward. Around him, several imperial creatures as huge as mountains were still talking and laughing. They seemed to be very excited about the law crystal that was about to arrive. They didn''t know it and were dying. At this time, I saw a big hand directly covering the sky of the whole space, and then suddenly photographed it. There was no possibility for the night emperor and others to escape. The night emperor''s face changed slightly, and then a burst of dark laws burst out on his body, which turned into a dark big hand and wrapped all the places where they stood. "Boom" With a huge roar, the night emperor only felt that the air was shaking, and the place without the protection of his dark hand had been completely crushed under the attack of this big hand, and endless lava was erupting, like the end of the world. "Who, come out" The night emperor looked very dignified and said. "Night emperor, today is your death" With a loud laugh, the war emperor took the lead in coming out and stared at the night emperor. "The disgrace you brought to the God of creation, up to now, must be washed with your blood." Around the night emperor, ye Xiwen and several others also appeared one by one, almost vaguely surrounding the night emperor and others. "Shame on the God of creation. Hahaha, Emperor Zhan, you are loyal to the God of creation. Today, you still don''t forget to plan to kill me." The night emperor said with a cold smile. "What do you and other Outland creatures know? The kingdom of God of creation is the territory laid by the king of creation. You can''t tolerate the remaining sins of Outland to be presumptuous. Since you dare to be presumptuous, you should think of today," said the war emperor coldly. Emperor Zhan''s words made Ye Xiwen almost have a sense of scraping his eyes. At this time, he finally understood why the war emperor was a little thankless and wanted to kill the night emperor. The war emperor''s strength can''t compare with today''s Ye Xiwen, even if he wants to kill the night emperor. It takes a lot of trouble to use their own contacts and their own inside information to kill him. It''s really too hard to please. Many years have passed since the night emperor defected. I haven''t seen any of the top ten emperors and others who are so dead that they have to kill the night emperor. Now he knows everything. Maybe he didn''t understand such feelings. The war emperor accompanied the God of fortune to calm the troubled times. The man who opened up the territory of the God Dynasty of creation today, he saw the birth of the God Dynasty with his own eyes. That kind of feeling is not something that outsiders like Ye Xiwen can figure out. Although the God of fortune has disappeared now, the spirit he left behind still affects the war emperor and other old ministers who followed him to calm down the troubled times. "Hum, it''s stupid. Even the God of fortune is gone, and you are still foolish and loyal. It''s stupid." the night emperor showed a look of disdain on his face. For this feeling, he is just a kind of foolish loyalty. "Night emperor, no matter what you say, you can''t escape death today. Don''t say more." the war emperor shouted. The breath on the body is released circle by circle, and it is constantly improving, almost changing the color of heaven and earth. He almost brought the whole heaven and earth into his control. Before the arrival of the night emperor, he had refined this space for his own use. At this time, his power has been completely manifested. "Hahaha, Emperor Zhan, do you think you can kill me by yourself today?" the night emperor laughed. In the face of the war emperor with explosive strength, there was no fear at all. "If you add me, night emperor, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me and kill my people at first, but now I''ll take you on the road myself?" Ye Xiwen''s body directly emerged and stood in front of the crowd. "Ye Xiwen, up to now, I still want to frustrate you and let you die without a place to bury." the night emperor said with gnashing teeth. Because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship, his favorite disciple Geng Jinhu emperor fell. You know, even if he exists like this, it is difficult to cultivate a disciple at the emperor level. For countless years, Emperor Zhan and Emperor Cheng taught many disciples, but only emperor die finally became a Taoist. It can be seen how difficult it is. Every emperor takes a very different road. Having a teacher at the emperor level certainly has incomparable advantages in the early stage, but in the later stage, it is like shackles and shackles, which are constantly added to him and become heavier and heavier, and finally prevent him from becoming a road. Because he will be more and more similar to his teacher and influenced by the teacher''s Tao. The Geng golden tiger emperor is expected to enter the seventh territory. He died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. He naturally wanted to peel Ye Xiwen out, let alone because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship. He lost in the battle of storm city and spent so much money to move the war emperor away from the mountain. As a result, all his previous achievements were wasted because of Ye Xiwen. This hatred is a deep hatred. "But I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future. I''ll personally send you to hell," said Ye Xiwen coldly. When he was emperor, he was like a dead man. "Hahaha, do you two really think you can kill me?" the night emperor laughed. "Do you really think I dare to come here without any preparation?" "Emperor Zhan, I knew you wanted to kill me. In the past tens of millions of years, you have organized more than ten encirclement and suppression against me, but they all failed. Do you think I will relax my vigilance when I enter the road of creation?" the night emperor laughed, "What are you thinking? Do you think I don''t know? You find someone to calculate my whereabouts. How do you know I''m not counting on you? If you want to kill me, why don''t I want to kill you?" "Especially you, ye Xiwen, I''ve heard about you. If the emperor Zhan doesn''t find you, it''s really beyond my expectation. I know that you two must be working together to kill me secretly. How can I be unprepared?" The night emperor laughed and said, with a little publicity, excitement and madness. "You don''t have to talk big. It''s impossible to scare us. You''ll die anyway today," said the emperor coldly. "No, he''s stalling." Ye Xiwen reacted all at once. He seemed to have the plan of the night emperor all at once. "What if you''re gone? You can''t escape today. You''re not the only one with plans." The night emperor drank coldly. At this time, I saw that a body appeared from the void. In an instant, it had turned into a mass of light and penetrated Ye Xiwen. "Bang" Ye Xiwen seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. He burst directly from the middle and turned into a blood mist. "Who... How could it be?" emperor Zhan stared wide, almost as if he couldn''t believe it. Although he didn''t dare to say he knew 100% about ye Xiwen''s strength, he was also very clear that he was only stronger than him. He was the peak in the realm of emperor. How could such a figure be pierced by people in an instant and killed second. Others were stunned and couldn''t believe it. Are you kidding? Although they only felt the tip of the iceberg, they have confirmed that ye Xiwen is really terrible and powerful. How could they be killed casually Then, a figure wrapped in endless electric light appeared in front of the people. However, it was a man of about 40 or 50 years old. He was extremely thin, as if he could be blown away in a gust of wind, but no one dared to reduce that his body was covered with extremely terrible terrorist power. "This is... You are... Dianjun." emperor Zhan recognized the identity of the person almost immediately. He suddenly felt that his back was cold and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Not only the emperor of war, but also other people also have a feeling of wanting to suck the air conditioner and stand upside down, because they have remembered the identity of the coming person. "Dianjun, he is actually Dianjun. He has failed to attack the realm of heaven and died. He has lived to the present." The Qi emperor took a breath of air conditioning and felt a little trembling all over. How could he not know the reputation of Dianjun? Although he had never seen it before, Dianjun was already a terrorist at the peak of the emperor. By the time he became emperor, Dianjun had disappeared and never came out again. It is said that he died because of the failure to impact the realm of heaven. No one doubted the truth of the news, because there was no need. There were many dead people who attacked the realm of heaven, not just Dianjun. It''s like the quasi emperor''s impact on the realm of the emperor. For those extraordinary and refined, the peak of the favored children of heaven, the quasi emperor can succeed, and almost all others end in death. Therefore, many people have stepped into the peak of the emperor, but they dare not act rashly when they are not sure. Among them, there is Zhan di. He has stepped into the peak of the emperor for many years, but he has not impacted the realm of heaven once. Therefore, it can almost be said that if you want to impact the realm of heaven, you will either become or die. And now they call you again, which means that he didn''t die. It''s almost needless to say that just thinking about it, it makes them stand upside down. Even the war emperor did not make any difference. He felt a boundless force rolling over, absolutely rolling. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation. Your support is my biggest motivation. PS: I want to subscribe. I haven''t recommended it recently, so I need your subscription support ... Chapter 3299 Obviously, although Dianjun failed to become the legendary supreme God in the end, the failure of this impact left him a very rich wealth. The most intuitive point is that although his strength has not broken through the realm of heaven, it has surpassed the ordinary peak emperors. At this point, the war emperor can clearly feel that even the top ten monarch level masters are not afraid, and even vaguely can crush them. However, in this Dianjun, he felt the suppression of an unprecedented terrorist force, which should be above him. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it," said the night emperor with a laugh. "Emperor Zhan, you tried to kill me all day, but you didn''t think that your plan was already in my plan." "Senior Dianjun, you killed him today. I won''t take anything, and all of it belongs to you." then the night emperor looked at Dianjun and said. "If it''s an ordinary emperor, it''s really not worth my shot, but the war emperor is different. The war emperor, you fight around with the God of creation. You are the most loyal thug and the most vicious minion of the God of creation. You don''t know how many foreign emperors you killed. Let me end your myth today," Dianjun said faintly. The "damn" war emperor couldn''t help scolding. "I''ll hold them down, you go quickly." the war emperor made a quick decision and made a decision almost immediately. There was only one night emperor. He was at most to suppress the night emperor. It was very difficult to kill him. Not to mention the terrible existence of Dianjun, he knew that reaching his point was almost the limit of the emperor. If he wanted to break through to the point of Dianjun, he knew it. It''s impossible to do it with ordinary methods, or it''s about to die once. Only after the failure of an impact on the Heavenly Master can it reach such a point. But the probability is too low. It can almost be said that it does not exist. Even if Dianjun is such a powerful existence, why did he pretend to be dead for a long time after he failed to cross the robbery? I''m afraid there is also a factor of healing. He hasn''t come out again for so many years. I''m afraid he spent all his time in recuperation. It can be seen that although this method exists, it is not a reliable method. just because of this. Dianjun''s strength will rise to such a level only after his injury recovers. He can see it very clearly. Because of this, he realized that Dianjun could not resist. He could fight reluctantly, but others were not opponents at all. "Want to go? Hahaha, since I''m here, none of you can go. It''s no use escaping to the ends of the earth, because you can''t be as fast as me." Dianjun said confidently, the lightning law he practiced. In addition to his great power, he is extremely fast and has unimaginable resistance to the heavenly robbery. Otherwise, he can''t survive after he failed to cross the robbery and impact the heavenly realm. "Don''t listen to him, go quickly" the war emperor roared, and his laws were released. I don''t know whether there are millions or tens of millions. The huge is like a river, and its skill has climbed to the peak. It''s opposite him. The night emperor could not help but look extremely dignified, because he found that the strength of the war emperor was indeed above himself. Over the years, Emperor Zhan has been invincible, but he is also ranked in the ninth territory. He doesn''t think he will be worse than emperor Zhan. However, experts know whether he has it or not. The war emperor is really better than him. But these are useless. He can suppress himself. However, in front of Dianjun, these are nothing at all. The laws behind the war emperor began to burn like a long burning River, from which unparalleled strength and momentum were manifested. He was the war emperor and became the emperor countless years ago, and was vaguely called the first emperor by many people. Is such a name a false name. The emperor level creatures around the night emperor immediately felt this powerful deterrent, which made them feel as if they could kill all the emperor level creatures as long as they were alone. If you move a little, the earth will fall apart. "Hum, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Dianjun snorted coldly, stood with his hands on his back, and his whole body''s momentum was released. It was just a moment''s effort, which had turned heaven and earth into a huge thunder pool, in which endless thunder and lightning flickered. Any thunder Dragon caught out could inflict heavy damage on ordinary emperors. Its strength was immeasurable. This is the great benefit obtained after impacting the immortal state of heaven. In this environment, the butterfly emperor has felt intense suppression. It seems that the scene when he crossed the robbery has reappeared. Dianjun has simulated and even surpassed the horror scene when he crossed the robbery. Under the rage of these thunder dragons, the power released by the war emperor was soon crushed back to the range of 300 miles, which has touched the core of his defense. "I''ll stop them. You go quickly. If you don''t go again, you really can''t go away." the war emperor roared. "Master, if we leave, how will you deal with them alone?" The butterfly emperor said quickly. "Dianjun is not the kind of person you thought before. If you stay, it won''t be of any use at all," said the emperor seriously. "Tut Tut, Emperor Zhan, you really know me. Since your disciple wants to die, I''ll start with you." Dianjun Jie smiled strangely, but as soon as his voice fell, his body disappeared in the air. It turned out that it was just lightning separation just now. In front of everyone, he played this skill, but no one could see it. "Boom" When he reappeared, he had appeared in front of the butterfly emperor. With the strength of the butterfly emperor, he seemed unresponsive, and let the lightning hand turned by Dianjun catch him. "Hahaha, catch this little butterfly first" Dianjun laughed. It seemed that he had seen the scene that the butterfly emperor was caught and exploded by his big hand. In fact, it was just like this. His speed was too fast. It was as fast as lightning. It was only a moment before the butterfly emperor. Even the war emperor had no time to stop it. Although the emperor of war had been fully prepared, he didn''t expect Dianjun to do it as soon as he said. He still did not have the grace to do it towards a younger generation. "Brush" The body shape of the war emperor has also disappeared from his position. The speed law has been used to the extreme. Almost instantly, he tore open the space and rushed to the butterfly emperor. The big hand was getting closer and closer. At this time, the butterfly emperor finally responded. Suddenly, thousands of colorful butterflies condensed from him, and all kinds of King butterflies emerged. Any of these king butterflies had the terrorist power to destroy the stars. All flew out to protect the butterfly emperor. Although in front of Dianjun and Zhandi, he is just a younger generation and seems vulnerable, in fact, he is the emperor of the dominant side after all. How can he really have no power to fight back. When this big hand caught it, these captive King butterflies, who didn''t know what price they had spent on weekdays, began to explode. Each explosive force was so huge that it was unimaginable, not to mention tens of thousands of colorful King butterflies exploded together. The frenzy caused by the explosion almost overturned the whole space. Under the continuous explosion of the crazy exploding King butterfly, this lightning hand was broken a lot, but even so, it was not completely destroyed. The skill gap between the two sides was clear at a glance. The butterfly emperor has just stepped into the realm of emperor, but Dianjun has reached the peak in this field. However, this series of explosions finally won a key time for the butterfly emperor. The butterfly emperor finally avoided the fatal blow, but he still didn''t completely avoid it. "Bang" The butterfly Emperor gave a stuffy hum on the spot. Most of his flesh was smashed by lightning and turned into a blood mist, and the rest was directly blown out for thousands of miles. At this time, he really understood what the master said before. Dianjun was not the same thing as the peak Emperor they imagined before. The same realm, but it''s like two distinct beings. Just when Dianjun wanted to pursue further, the war emperor had arrived. He had no chance to do more. Although the strength of the war emperor was not as good as him, it was not like the butterfly emperor. He could pinch flat and rub round. "What a pity, it''s only a little short of killing." Dianjun looked like a complete pity, which made the war emperor gnash his teeth. "But he really didn''t fight, but he was dying." Dianjun glanced at the butterfly emperor in the distance. The butterfly Emperor didn''t reorganize his body for the first time. He was hurt too badly. He couldn''t fully recover with the emperor''s resilience. On the other side, the Qi emperor and the Qi emperor were completely vigilant. The strength of the butterfly emperor was no longer good. If they had changed them, it would be impossible to hit the butterfly emperor like this. I''m afraid Dianjun has really touched the threshold of the realm of heaven. Although he hasn''t crossed it yet, there''s no difference for them. They wanted to go, but after this time delay, it was too late. The night emperor and other imperial creatures had surrounded them. At this time, it was too late to escape. "Since you can''t escape, fight with them" The momentum of the Qi emperor broke out at the same time. Those who can cultivate to this step are definitely not idle people, nor lack the courage to fight to the death. The war is imminent and will continue PS: first, please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket ... Chapter 3300 The fighting between the two sides was almost imminent, and the atmosphere was dignified and tense to the limit. The war emperor''s face was very dignified. Originally, he subdued and killed the night emperor. Who had thought that now he turned into such a situation that he was subdued and killed by the night emperor. Even if an ordinary person adds one or two more strong people at the level of the top ten emperors, he is confident that he will retreat all over, but it is this immortal electric monarch. Even he is not Dianjun''s opponent. Just now, Qi Huang and others hesitated. Now they can''t even find a chance to break through. "We must find a way to break through and break their defense circle!" With a loud roar, the emperor of war swept the air of war all over the world, turned into a terrible battlefield and killed Dianjun directly. At the same time, Emperor Zhan opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of essence, which turned into a mighty iron cavalry and went towards Dianjun. For a moment, the whole space was shaking, shaking completely under the attack and killing of the iron cavalry. These iron riders converge into a torrent to form a triangle, and the goal is Dianjun. "Good, good, good, what an iron cavalry Zhengtian!" Dianjun said with a loud voice: "I''ve heard of your reputation for a long time, but we''ve never played against each other. Now it''s time to test my strength. You, who is known as the first emperor, can hold up my moves!" Dianjun''s face seemed to be normal, and he didn''t pay attention to such an attack at all. On his head, there was a picture scroll. The whole picture scroll was composed of lightning. It was very mysterious. It moved against the wind with a majestic and incomparable breath, and rolled a little to form a terrible electric dragon. Thousands of electric dragons were woven into a dense net in the sky. Then all of a sudden, they surrounded these iron cavalry. These iron riders were rushed by these countless electric dragons and burst into pieces one after another in an instant. This force is extremely powerful. Two people compete one by one in terror, and one by one in more strength. The war emperor is very strong, but Dianjun''s strength is only stronger than him. The collision between the two people almost turns the whole space into powder. If the emperors are not present, only the aftershocks can hit them hard. But the fighting between the two sides is already obvious. The power of the war emperor is to step into Dianjun. The war emperor has done his best, but Dianjun has stopped the war emperor''s attack. There are some inexplicable avenues emerging on it. This even involves some Tianzun''s avenues, which should not be accessible to the emperor at all, but Dianjun who failed to cross the robbery has been able to access it, Therefore, his combat effectiveness is far better than the ordinary peak emperor. "War emperor. Your strength is over. It''s a pity. I still want to find an opponent to stimulate me to go further. Step into the realm of heaven, but you disappoint me!" Dianjun shouted, which is also an important reason why he promised the night emperor to come. Unfortunately, the war emperor still let him down. He still has no such opponent. "Stop talking nonsense. Fight!" The Emperor didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. He didn''t know when a long gun appeared in his hand. The long gun was mottled. There are traces of time engraved on it, and I don''t know when it was cast. This long gun kept shooting. It could be said that it was approaching the peak. It was wonderful enough to give full play to its marksmanship. However, he was facing an existence that had stepped into the realm of heaven with one foot. No matter how hard he tried, it was useless in front of Dianjun. It is difficult to pose a fundamental threat to Dianjun. "Hahaha, master Dianjun, please hold on to the war emperor and I''ll get rid of them!" The night emperor laughed and flew out directly, and then flew towards the Qi emperor. Other imperial creatures are divided into four sides and dare not participate in this battle. Even the worst Taiyi Shenghuang and Qihuang are the peak of the ninth realm, which they can''t deal with at all. The Qi emperor and the Taiyi emperor looked at each other, and they tacitly protected the butterfly emperor behind them. At this time, they also had to wait until the butterfly emperor recovered, which was equal to increasing a combat effectiveness, so that they would have the greatest possibility of survival. They almost had a very tacit understanding. One left and one right attacked in the direction of the night emperor. "Too big a handprint!" Taiyi Shenghuang directly turned into a huge handprint and smashed it down in the direction of the night emperor. The longer and bigger the handprint, it almost covered the heaven and earth. On the other side, at the same time, the Qi emperor finally made a move and directly turned into the air waves. These air waves are not the kind without attack, but the terrible look that every particle can crush a star. It is the fundamental strength of the Qi emperor''s cultivation for many years. Obviously, he also knows that if he doesn''t do his best in this war, there may be no future. "Come, come, come, you two come together, and I''ll suppress you both!" The night emperor laughed. Everywhere he passed, the heaven and earth became very dark, as if he had dyed the heaven and earth a layer of black. Then, these dark nights were quickly twisted, rotated, integrated into his fist, and completely released. "Boom!" Taiyi''s big handprint and the boundless air wave were also fragmented in this fist. They couldn''t get close to the night emperor at all. On the contrary, the night emperor''s fist strength spread out and forced the two people to retreat quickly, so that their defense could vent this strength. The night emperor stepped out and directly rushed to kill them on the spot. He didn''t give them a chance to breathe. With the power of one person, they couldn''t lift their heads. Immediately, the battlefield turned into two places, but no matter which one, it was dominated by the night emperor and others, which made the Qi emperor and others more popular and desperate. Their state of mind is indomitable. Even under the most dangerous circumstances, it is impossible to produce any despair. However, they have already produced such a mood before they have entered the most desperate situation. In their opinion, the powerful and unimaginable emperor Ye Xiwen was also lost by one move, not to mention them. In this case, it is inevitable that they will have a mood of despair, which makes them unable to give full play to their strength and be crushed by the night emperor. They all understood this truth, quickly restrained their mood, and then tried their best to pull the night emperor off his horse even if he died. The butterfly emperor on one side quickly recovered, but the previous serious injury was too serious, and even his body only recovered more than half. "Is it really the death of heaven?" At this time, even the butterfly emperor inevitably had such an idea in his heart. "Emperor Zhan, today is your death. No one can save you!" The night emperor laughed wildly. For many years, the war emperor has been trying to eradicate him. It can be said that it is a big trouble for him. Now, he can finally eradicate this big trouble. "Hum, night emperor, take care of yourself first!" Suddenly, a clear voice came from a distance, but a figure appeared in the void. In an instant, it directly turned into three thousand martial arts, which was mighty in the sky and went after those imperial creatures. Those imperial creatures were originally divided into four directions to prevent the war emperor and others from escaping. They didn''t expect that the attack would come from the outside. At this time, he was completely unprepared, surrounded by these three thousand martial arts, and then he was killed one after another. All this happened so suddenly that it was only a moment in total. These majestic imperial creatures that dominate the party had been killed. "This is... Taoist friend of Emperor Wu!" The butterfly emperor shouted in surprise. He had never felt the hope of survival in front of him at such a moment. In front of the crowd, a figure slowly emerged, but not ye Xiwen. Who is it? "Wudi Daoyou, you''re all right. It''s great!" Seeing that ye Xiwen had nothing to do, the emperor of war was extremely excited. At this time, the emergence of Ye Xiwen was undoubtedly a booster for the war situation that they had gradually fallen into a disadvantage. "Hahaha, of course I''m fine. How can this attack kill me!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, in fact, the one who hit just now was really startled, but if he could kill him, how could it be. His eyes turned to Dianjun. Dianjun''s strength was indeed extremely powerful. This was the strongest emperor he had ever met, and he had to surpass the war emperor. For ye Xiwen, he was a qualified opponent. "Please wait a moment. I''ll help you after I kill the night emperor first!" After calculation, ye Xiwen said that he had planned to kill the night emperor first, and Dianjun couldn''t escape. "No problem. You can kill the night emperor and leave it to me!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was all right, the war emperor was also very angry. He tried his best to stop Dianjun. This time, he not only wanted to survive, but also wanted to kill the night emperor and even Dianjun. "Wudi Daoyou, it''s great if you''re all right!" The faces of Taiyi Shenghuang and Qihuang were also full of joy. They could not really understand his terror without fighting with the night emperor. It was the supreme existence of the best among the emperors at the peak of the ninth realm. "You two go to help the militant emperor and Taoist friends. I''ll give it to me here. Let me kill him!" Ye Xiwen laughed and stepped out directly. The wings of the devil suddenly opened behind him, and then killed the night emperor. That momentum almost overturned the whole sky. "Ye Xiwen, you are too rampant. Just you want to kill me!" The night emperor roared and went up again. (to be continued.) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! ... Chapter 3301 The night emperor naturally knew Ye Xiwen''s power. Before, ye Xiwen had killed two figures of the top ten emperors in a row. However, if ye Xiwen is enough to crush him completely, he still doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t need to do anything more. He just needs to hold him down. After Dianjun kills the emperor of war, ye Xiwen will die as well. In order to invite Dianjun, he did not know how much he had paid. Naturally, he had great confidence in Dianjun. "Hum, frog at the bottom of the well!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly: "it''s really troublesome. If I''m not afraid of you running away, I''ll kill Dianjun first. Only he is worthy of being my opponent at the moment!" "Arrogant man!" The night emperor was very angry when he saw that ye Xiwen did not take himself to heart. Originally, he would not be angry because of such words, but it was an ordinary person. In front of Ye Xiwen, it was completely different. Originally, it was a mole ant that would be trampled to death by him at any time, but now it had to be above him. How can he accept it. He turned out the dark luster in his hands. Yes, the dark luster, which is all over the sky. He has practiced the dark law to the extreme and can generate luster. The smell of the night is like a raging tide. There are thousands of dark laws, sweeping up completely, turning into a startling giant and covering Ye Xiwen. The night emperor''s shooting speed is very fast, but ye Xiwen''s speed is faster. It''s just a moment''s Kung Fu. The latter comes first. I don''t know when there is a sword light in my hand. I don''t know how many sword tricks are contained in this sword light. Almost every minute and every second, a sword formula will be formed. It is changeable and unpredictable. Where the sword passes, the night emperor''s night attack retreats like a tide. It should be said that he was completely defeated and completely collapsed. Ye Xiwen doesn''t need any special means now. If he needed all kinds of means before he could defeat and kill the night emperor. So now he has the ability to destroy heaven and earth with one sword. "How strong!" The night emperor immediately felt the sharp edge of the sword coming towards him, stabbing his cheek, and immediately felt Ye Xiwen''s strength. Just a simple sword made him feel like a mountain in his back. Ye Xiwen''s cards have not been played yet. He was surprised and retreated. Thousands of rumors and rumors have not been seen with your own eyes. Once they come, they are more shocking. All his offensives collapse and sputter out in front of Ye Xiwen, and their power is great. "Brush!" Another sword was pointed out. The light of the sword was bright, and one sword was cold in 14 states. The cold air forced by the blade filled the world, as if it had turned into a kingdom of kendo. Here, everything is inferior, only practicing sword is high. This sword split into thousands of swords, like a white rainbow passing through the sky. A huge net is interwoven in the sky. The night emperor retreated and finally stabilized the town religion. He was not a good kind. He was once one of the top ten emperors. In terms of strength, it is no worse than the eagle horn emperor and the exquisite blood emperor. Just after gaining a foothold. Immediately made a counterattack, his eyes suddenly opened, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly increased. Compared with the original, this momentum has been raised several grades. On his head, a night word appears, which rotates continuously and integrates into his own body. Then a dark halo broke out on his body, spreading out in circles, forcing Ye Xiwen''s sword. On the contrary, he also launched a counterattack, grabbed his big hand suddenly, turned it into a huge handprint, photographed it, and wanted to turn the world around. Cracks appeared in the sky almost immediately. It is conceivable that the power of this big handprint is great. And ye Xiwen was still like that. His expression was still cold, but he stepped out in a faint step. In an instant, the dark Qi that rushed around him dissipated directly. Then another sword was handed out. The blade was ever-changing and turned into thousands of forces, and then a sword blasted onto the dark handprint. "Bang!" This dark handprint was instantly broken, and ye Xiwen''s sword was castrated, just like the seal that penetrated the whole sky. "Deng Deng Deng!" The night emperor retreated and tried his best to avoid this sword, but the blood on his whole arm kept flowing down, and every drop pierced a gap in the sky. He suffered a big loss when he fought on the first day of junior high school. He was able to suppress Taiyi Shenghuang and Qihuang by himself. He didn''t have any trouble and even was able to do it easily. However, when facing Ye Xiwen, he suffered a big loss just as soon as he fought. If it wasn''t for avoiding in time, it wouldn''t be just such a little hurt, and the whole person could be split in half. "Only to this extent, you can''t escape death today!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and stepped out. The sword in his hand was wide open and forced him to come over. A sword split all the defense of the night emperor. "How can it make you happy!" At once, the night emperor''s mana soared all over his body, not like a living man, but like a legendary ghost. The power in the whole space of heaven and earth was projected on him, and the will of thousands of worlds was added to him for his use. At this moment, he is the only king and Overlord between heaven and earth. Everything illuminated by the black light fell into the endless night. The night emperor suddenly stretched out his big hand print and crushed Ye Xiwen''s sword. Then a long knife appeared on his hand and killed him back. "Be careful, Taoist friends of Emperor Wu. It''s the magic weapon of the night emperor. Cut the night knife!" One side of the Qi emperor quickly reminded in a loud voice that their understanding of the night emperor was very profound compared with the Dian Jun who pretended to die early. You should know that the emperor was one of the top ten emperors of the God of creation. Many of his unique skills and his Taoist instruments are well known. "No harm!" Ye Xiwen did not take his threat to heart, but stepped out again, and then took it up with his bare hands towards the long knife. "Hahaha, I dare to take my long knife with my hand. I''m dying!" The night emperor laughed as if he saw Ye Xiwen''s palm cut in half by his chopping knife. "When!" There was a huge sound of gold and iron exchange, but things were not as beautiful as the night emperor thought. His long knife fell on Ye Xiwen''s hand and did not cut Ye Xiwen in half as he thought. On the contrary, he could no longer make progress after cutting out the sky of fire. "What..." the night emperor suddenly stared and couldn''t believe it. Not only he, but also others couldn''t believe it. As a top Taoist weapon, the night chopping knife couldn''t break Ye Xiwen''s defense. It was a miracle. Not everyone can do it. Otherwise, who will try their best to refine Taoist utensils? It is precisely because Taoist utensils can exert far more power than they should have after cooperating with their masters. "It''s too late to remember the surprise now!" At this time, ye Xiwen just sneered, and then suddenly squeezed his fist with his five fingers and hit it with one punch. The force of six reincarnations formed tracks and cut them in the night sky, just like meteors falling, and directly killed the night emperor. The night Emperor didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to take the knife with his bare hands, so he didn''t take any precautions at all. Although he tried to dodge, he was hit in the chest by Ye Xiwen. All the night protection was completely broken in an instant, and the whole body flew upside down. "Poof!" The night emperor gushed out his old blood, and the golden emperor''s blood was scattered everywhere. With only one punch, he was badly hurt. There was a huge hole in his chest, which was very seeping from a distance. Without waiting for the night emperor to react, ye Xiwen''s body did not know when it had appeared in front of the night emperor. "Qiang!" The sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard, and the blade of the sword cut through the sky like a competition. It doesn''t even need any fancy means. It only needs a simple sword technique to fight all over the world. "Bang!" The night emperor tried his best to resist, but it was still useless. His speed was not as fast as ye Xiwen, but at the same time, his strength and skills were far inferior to Ye Xiwen. With such a frontal collision, he naturally had to suffer losses again and again, and all kinds of were cleaned up by Ye Xiwen. The night emperor ate Ye Xiwen''s sword, and his long knife failed to protect his body in time. The result of all this is that there are all kinds of cracks on the body of the night emperor, but it has been covered in a moment, and each crack is seeping terrible blood. "Roar!" The night emperor roared, and the dark power of his whole body burst out in a moment, forming a terrible frenzy. Led by his night chopping knife, he turned into a powerful attack and killed Ye Xiwen. But he himself turned and fled directly. Up to now, although the number of rounds between the two sides is limited, it does not prevent him from reaching such a conclusion. He is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all, nor dare he stay here for a long time. He quickly retreated, turned and fled. He tried his best to win such a moment, such a moment of escape. However, ye Xiwen kept staring at how the night emperor could let him escape. He immediately laughed and caught up with him, but suddenly another sword fell. "Bang!" The sword light swept onto the night emperor, and suddenly there was a huge roar. The night emperor''s indestructible and unbreakable flesh broke open, directly turned into a rain of blood, and every drop fell into the sky. (to be continued...) PS: first, the night emperor finally killed him. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3302 c_ t; The night emperor was killed off guard. He certainly didn''t expect to lose so quickly. His yuan God was crushed by Ye Xiwen''s sword. It''s impossible to revive. (advertising). For more latest chapters, visit: WW. Compared with the previous killing of the eagle horn emperor and the exquisite blood emperor, it''s not easy to kill the night emperor now. Just a few moves of Kung Fu, coming and going, that is, those sword moves, made the night emperor, one of the top ten emperors, fall under his sword. Since the night emperor''s rebellion, there are countless people who want to kill him, but there are still no people who can really do it. Now, ye Xiwen has done it. Whether it was the butterfly emperor who was healing, or the Qi emperor and Taiyi Shenghuang who wanted to help in the war, they were completely stunned. They originally wanted to go up to help hold the night emperor. Now they don''t need it at all. It''s just a few moves. Ye Xiwen has completely killed the night emperor. Such strength makes people feel terrible. "It''s just... I''m afraid that from now on, the name of the first emperor in the world will be changed, if Dianjun''s old immortal dies!" Qi Huang said, with some emotion in his heart, the same is also incredible. Judging from the strength displayed by Ye Xiwen, it is obvious that he has surpassed the emperor of war. If the emperor of war has such accomplishments, why call them? If ye Xiwen knows the position of the night emperor, he can kill the "door" on the spot and forcibly kill him. There is no need for Yang and Yin, because in the face of absolute strength, What kind of "Yin" and "Yang" schemes are absolute floating clouds. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ But now there is Dianjun, an older generation of emperor who once attacked the realm of heaven and didn''t die. Otherwise, they can almost say that ye Xiwen is the first emperor in the world and the first person among emperors. I''m afraid it''s not much different from the realm of heaven. At this time, on the other side, the battle between the war emperor and Dianjun has also entered a white hot stage. It should be said that Dianjun finally paid attention to the war emperor. However, the war emperor has the name of the first emperor in the world for so many years. Although it doesn''t live up to the name, it''s not bad in terms of the inside information. In order to delay Dianjun''s steps and win enough time for ye Xiwen, he also worked hard and burned his origin. We should also stop Dianjun''s footsteps, and Dianjun is also blocked by such madness. Completely blocked. [] However, their desperate efforts only lasted for a period of time, because at this time, ye Xiwen had also won the victory. The night emperor was killed. On the side of Outland creatures, there were no others left except Dianjun, and all died on Ye Xiwen. "Hahaha, Wudi Taoist friend, well done!" Emperor Zhan saw Ye Xiwen kill the night emperor. He couldn''t help laughing. There was no better news for him. The night emperor has been in trouble for many years. He doesn''t want to kill the night emperor once or twice, but he has no way. In a sense, he keeps retaliating against the night emperor of the God of creation than the Dianjun who just came out. The threat is much smaller. Now he finally achieved his wish. The rest is to repel Dianjun. In his opinion, it is not easy to repel Dianjun. As for killing Dianjun, he didn''t even think about it. "Damn it. It should be so!" Dianjun saw that the night emperor was killed only by dividing five by three. How could he not know that ye Xiwen was also a very difficult terrorist existence. Now one has not been solved, and another has emerged, which can be said to be very difficult. "The war emperor said yes, let''s get out of the way first and see me kill him!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. One step into the battle group, it was still that sentence, but at this time, his words didn''t sound like big words or encouraging words, but a very firm prediction. When he rushed into the battle group, the a-bi sword in his hand emerged and directly split it. There are thousands of changes in the blade, and many changes can be extended in each change. Such a means can be called extremely amazing. "Just now you stabbed me, and now I''m going to send you to hell!" Ye Xiwen laughed, and the sword in his hand fell towards Dianjun with a lightning speed. Dianjun''s reaction speed is really very fast. What he cultivates is the way of thunder. This natural speed is fast to the peak. "When!" Dian Jun was very fast and wanted to avoid the blow, but ye Xiwen was also not slow at all. He did not practice the way of thunder. Under the Dian Jun of the law of thunder, he directly "forced" him up, and did not give him a chance to escape further. In an instant, he blocked all his escape routes and wanted to kill him. In this case, Dianjun had no choice but to grab a lightning spear and collide with Ye Xiwen. The huge roar burst, especially the terrible thunder force released from the long gun in Dianjun''s hand, which rolled up like a long dragon. These forces fell on Ye Xiwen, but they were of no use at all. They could not even make him retreat a little. "Deng Deng Deng!" The two sides each took a few steps back. This blow seemed to be the same as the "color" of autumn. Dianjun stepped back seven steps, while ye Xiwen stepped back six steps, slightly better. "This... Emperor Wu can really share the autumn color with Dianjun. The world is really crazy!" Taiyi Shenghuang couldn''t help but say that if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would almost be unbelievable. They were all emperors. The butterfly emperor was almost caught and killed the moment he met Dianjun. It is a miracle that ye Xiwen can still fight against Dianjun without losing the wind. "What? It''s not the ''color'' of autumn, but the Taoist friends of Emperor Wu have the upper hand!" The emperor of Qi hurriedly said that he could see clearly. Ye Xiwen took a step less and took the upper hand. In such a collision, even a half step back may represent a huge gap in strength between each other, let alone a full step difference, which is very obvious. "Yes, indeed, Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends have the upper hand. It''s amazing!" Taiyi Shenghuang hurriedly said that he had a feeling that his three outlooks had been subverted. Dianjun was the peak of the ninth realm. He was an invincible figure who really hit the realm of heaven and failed. Among the emperors, it was hard to meet an enemy, but ye Xiwen was completely afraid and could compete with him. This is already a miracle. "Is it true that the Taoist friend of Emperor Wu was also an old elder who failed to attack the emperor a long time ago? Otherwise, how could it be so?" The emperor of Qi said that although both of them already knew some details of Ye Xiwen and knew that he was an outsider from the world of heaven, he still had to have such doubts in the face of such circumstances. It is because of all this that they completely subvert their cognition. Among them, the war emperor is the most shocked, because he knows very well that ye Xiwen is not the so-called old monster who failed to attack the realm of Tianzun, because among these emperors, those who dare to say that they are older than him and have a longer history than him, there are almost no such people, even few Tianzun can be older than him. He didn''t know anything about it, let alone when he first met Ye Xiwen. At that time, ye Xiwen''s strength was far inferior to that of today. He watched Ye Xiwen step by step until now. That''s why he was even more shocked. After personally "fighting" with Dianjun, he knew very well that Dianjun was terrible. Therefore, he felt that it was simply unacceptable. The Qi emperor and the Taiyi holy emperor could find reasons to doubt. He didn''t even have such reasons. He could only forcibly eat the shock brought by such changes. But then he was ecstatic. At this time, he couldn''t care what changes Ye Xiwen''s strength would make to the pattern of the whole God of creation, because it was too far away. For him, of course, the most important thing was to have a way to deal with Dianjun, or even kill Dianjun. Dianjun is still alive. This matter has no great impact on the overall situation of the whole God Dynasty. There is still the supreme god pressing above. No matter how strong Dianjun is, he has never crossed the realm of the Supreme God. But for himself, this is a great thing. To kill Dianjun is to kill a great trouble of the God of creation, and to eliminate the future trouble for himself. Originally, he did not dare to think about it, but now that ye Xiwen has such strength, of course, such ideas suddenly come out. After stopping the retreat trend, Dianjun immediately calmed down. The guy in front of him was much more powerful than originally thought. What was only a little more powerful than the general top ten emperors was a ridiculous rumor. Can the general ten emperors be so powerful? No wonder he can kill the night emperor in such a short time. Even if he changed, he could not do such a thing in such a short time. With the strength of the night emperor, it is impossible to have no cards at all. However, he was killed by him. Such a person must not be underestimated. "Brush!" After Dianjun stabilized, he walked towards Ye Xiwen step by step, suddenly accelerated, changed in an instant, and a burst of thunder roared in front of Ye Xiwen. It is precisely because of fear in his heart that he wants to take the lead and strike first, otherwise he will be controlled everywhere. "Boom!" At the same time, on Ye Xiwen''s body, thousands of terrible martial arts breath were released, and the laws were manifested. They turned into strong martial arts and danced on the sky. Countless martial arts were manifested on him. Bo Za was his Avenue. In the face of Dianjun, he did not underestimate the enemy, but did his best. PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! ... Chapter 3303 Their strength has been completely released. Both of them are far beyond the strength of the emperor in the ninth realm. It can be said that they have almost stepped into the realm of heaven. How powerful their strength is is all reflected here. In an instant, Dianjun shot out like lightning, rushed to Ye Xiwen and launched an attack. Immediately, it was like Mount Tai pressing the top, and the world was shaking. In his hand, he poked out the electric dragon all over the sky. It was only a moment''s effort that had surrounded the sky. In the face of such a dense attack, ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. Instead, he rushed up directly. With a sudden rush, he saw his palm fall down and split many lightning dragons in an instant. Smash these offensives directly. After these dense electric dragons were smashed, a figure jumped out of them in the air. It was Dianjun. He was tall and majestic, tall and straight, just like the only God in heaven and earth. Seeing ye Xiwen, he broke his attack. Dianjun was not moved at all. Almost in an instant, the next wave of attack had completely arrived. "Thunderstorms in the heavens!" With a loud roar, his palm suddenly turned over, and he had found a huge source of thunder. Ye Xiwen had also obtained some of this source of thunder, but it was impossible to compare with those in Dianjun''s hand. The power of Dianjun is also far better than any emperor Ye Xiwen has seen before. No one can compare with him. Every huge thunder source falls and explodes, which makes the whole space collapse. The next second seems to collapse completely, and then all fall on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had no fear at all, and his time robe appeared. There was a time field, sweeping out the power of time circle by circle, sweeping these thunderstorms into nothingness, and we couldn''t get close to him at all. But on the other side, Emperor Zhan and others were killed, especially the butterfly emperor. Originally, his kung fu was the weakest. In addition, he was hit hard once. This time, he couldn''t resist. He was hit hard again just because of the aftershock of the explosion. "Poof!" He spewed out his old blood, and then the whole man flew backwards, directly spewing out his kung fu for many years. It can be described as a great loss of vitality. The emperor of war quickly took away the butterfly emperor and retreated again and again while flying away the afterwaves of the thunder origin explosion. If he was alone, the aftermath of the battle between Ye Xiwen and Dianjun would hardly pose a fatal threat to him, but the situation would be completely different if he had to take the butterfly emperor. They are so strong that any aftereffect of the battle can seriously damage or even kill ordinary emperors. This is the most terrible, except him. Taiyi Shenghuang and Qihuang could not bear it and retreated again and again. There can be no further resistance. In the presence, ye Xiwen was not afraid of such a terrible attack. Let those thunderstorms fall like meteorites hitting the earth star, but step out, and he saw him in the sky. Direct hand, is a sword cut down. The whole space was split in two by this sword. Only endless chaos poured out in an instant, and the two fought. Obviously, it has surpassed the peak of the battle of ordinary emperors and destroyed space at will, but it''s just a matter of leisure. Dianjun roared and tore the sky with both hands. The sword cut down by Ye Xiwen was torn in two in front of him. But ye Xiwen''s sword was castrated, and the rest fell down again. Dianjun retreated again and again to avoid the blow, but his heart was also extremely shocked. He deeply knew the severity of his thunderstorm. The emperor in the ninth territory would die without a place to bury even if he ate two thunderstorms, but ye Xiwen could shuttle freely and unharmed in his successive thunderstorms, which itself is a very amazing thing, Such means were almost beyond his imagination. He can have today''s cultivation and strength, that is because he didn''t die after he attacked the Tianzun. Although he didn''t succeed, he has peeped into some scenes in the realm of Tianzun, which is of great benefit to the improvement of his own strength. However, he even paid a huge price for this. He had just recovered from his injury from a distant time ago and would go out of the mountain to deal with the war emperor at the invitation of the night emperor. However, the human emperor is sacred, how so powerful, and it is impossible to draw with himself who has impacted the immortal realm of heaven. In vain, he still thinks he is the first emperor in the world, but he still underestimates the people in the world. It is the so-called that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. However, this sigh only lasted for a moment, and then he attacked again. His body shook slightly and disappeared in the sky. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" But only a huge roar was heard. Those electric dragons seemed to be alive. They were dense everywhere, forming a vast army and sweeping towards Ye Xiwen. If ordinary people encounter such a scene, they are afraid that they will be stunned on the spot, let alone want to have any reaction. However, for ye Xiwen, it''s nothing. He used to encounter this kind of situation. All kinds of lightning creatures in the war are nothing at all. This kind of scene is just idle for him. However, he didn''t rush to make a move, but opened his heavy pupil, and then looked in all directions to catch the figure of Dianjun first. He knows that these electric dragons are controlled by Dianjun. In this case, no matter how many electric dragons he kills, it will not damage Dianjun''s body. In this case, it is difficult to really defeat Dianjun. Only by finding out his body can we kill him completely. However, the place where ye Xiwen''s heavy pupil passed was originally in his sight from the thirty-three days to the ninth nether world, but Dianjun completely disappeared, as if he had hidden away. "Sneaky, since you won''t come out, I''ll kill until you come out. I don''t believe it. You don''t need to spend mana to condense these electric dragons!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, his steps changed slightly, just stepped out one step, and suddenly the whole world was shaking. Space, time and all the laws were shaken out. He could not maintain that delicate balance, but was forced to manifest. The ripples spread in all directions. The electric dragons that came in were completely destroyed before they got close to Ye Xiwen. He can''t get close to Ye Xiwen at all. He is like an invincible God of war. He directly rushes into these electric dragons. No matter how fierce they are, they can''t get close to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how much he killed among these electric dragons. Suddenly, at this time, a figure appeared above Ye Xiwen. He stood like a God and didn''t have a look on his face. He was just surrounded by a lightning armor. This lightning armor is unusual. Each component is countless lightning gods. I don''t know how many lightning gods are contained in this lightning armor, which is extremely terrible. At this time, he seems to have found that ye Xiwen has to deal with those electric dragons alone. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. In his hands, a huge pool appeared. In this pool, countless thunder forces rolled in it, and in the center of the pool, there was a huge eye. "Eye of heavenly punishment!" Ye Xiwen recognized it immediately. This eye is really too familiar. Isn''t this the eye of heaven punishment composed of the power of heaven''s calamity in every time he improves his strength? He has not seen the eye of heaven''s punishment every time since the robbery, but he has seen it many times, so he is really familiar with this force. However, compared with the eyes of heaven''s punishment in the pool in front of him, the eyes of heaven''s punishment he encountered during his previous robbery were like a small Witch seeing a great witch, and there was no comparability at all. "You have refined the power of natural disaster into your own use!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that he instinctively felt the terrible threat from the eye of heaven''s punishment in the pool. This power is not the power of Dianjun itself. It is the power of heaven. He borrowed it. It is a power belonging to the way of heaven. Even the emperor can''t resist it. Because compared with the way of heaven, even the emperor is still very small. When ye Xiwen reaches the point of cultivation, he will often feel the impermanence of the way of heaven and the power of heaven and earth. Now this power is actually used by Dianjun. He is no longer him. He is almost like the spokesman of the robbery of heaven, becoming the representative of heaven and punishing all things or people he doesn''t like. This force is extremely terrible. It has obviously surpassed the emperor. Obviously, it should be one of the things he got after he failed to cross the robbery. It is not only a great progress in strength, breaking through the shackles of the original peak emperor, but also getting such a card that can destroy the sky and the earth. "Yes, I just take the eye of heaven''s punishment for my own use. It has been thoroughly refined. Under the eye of heaven''s punishment, no one can hide, no one can survive, and you can''t survive!" Dianjun laughed and said that he was preparing such a thing just now. Now he is finally ready. That is the date of Ye Xiwen''s death. "This is really a good thing, but what do you want to do with me with the eye of heaven''s punishment?" Ye Xiwen said reluctantly. (to be continued...) ... Chapter 3304 "Isn''t the eye of heaven''s punishment enough for you? Although this is not the complete version of the eye of heaven''s punishment, who dares to say that he can go on next, I might as well tell you more. I was able to survive from the disaster because I broke the eye of heaven''s punishment, weakened the disaster, and finally survived. In order to break it and subdue it, you know I spent a lot of money How much effort did it take? Now there is finally a place to use, "Dianjun sneered. In the thunder pool in his hand, the eye of heaven''s punishment suddenly flew up, as if it were integrated into the whole space. "Eye of divine punishment" The faces of emperor Zhan, Taiyi Shenghuang and Qihuang immediately changed. They have felt the terrible smell of the eye of heaven''s punishment. They have stepped into the peak of the emperor. They can be said to be the best among the emperors. The next step is to impact the realm of heaven. And the more like this, the more we can sense the existence of this kind of natural disaster. It immediately seems to be fixed and given by the eye of heaven''s punishment. They didn''t even dare to act rashly, because they faintly felt the existence of their own natural disaster through the eye of heaven''s punishment. A bad will lead to the great disaster of heaven in advance. At that time, I''m afraid it will be a real dead end. They were not prepared, even the war emperor who had been prepared for countless years was no exception, otherwise he would have hit the realm of heaven. They dare not move. It seems that they have been restrained. No one who practices is not afraid of natural disaster, because their practices are against the sky. How can they not be afraid. Like a rebellious teenager, no matter how rebellious he is, he dare not ignore the authority of his parents. On the contrary, the butterfly emperor is much more relaxed at this time, and there is not so much pressure, because he is still early to break through to the realm of heaven. So the robbery couldn''t find him. "Hum, your strength is really great. It''s incredible that you can break through this state only by your own understanding. But you still want to die." Dianjun snorted coldly, and suddenly the eye of heaven''s punishment began to blink. During his speech, a terrible threat rolled down. The emperor of war snorted one after another, and suddenly felt the scene crushed by the terrible pressure. He only felt that a stream of blood was seeping all over his body. The laws in his body and the origin of the avenue began to break. Dianjun''s strength is too strong. Coupled with the blessing of the eye of heaven''s punishment, it is almost invincible. They can try to fight against the power of Dianjun, but they can''t fight against the power of heaven and earth. He is really synonymous with the way of heaven. Fighting against him is fighting against heaven and earth. This is the real destruction. Before he started, he distributed the power of the eye of heaven''s punishment to such an amazing extent that he didn''t give the war emperor and others a chance to breathe. At this time, ye Xiwen can only support the overall situation alone. Immediately step out, the power of time on the time robe began to spread, and unexpectedly began to compete with the power of the eye of heaven''s punishment. His whole body is emitting colorful light. The kingdom of God began to shine. Among them, countless gods were reciting the Heart Sutra and building a supreme kingdom of heaven together. "Even if it''s the eye of heaven, it''s impossible to make me give in." Ye Xiwen sneered. He also felt his natural disaster through the eye of heavenly punishment. It was so terrible that he knew better that he could not pass such a natural disaster now. But that''s all. Of course, the eye of divine punishment may lead to its own natural disaster, but by this means alone. It''s not enough to beat him. He can practice to this point. It is not something that can be successfully done by ordinary means. "Boom" Ye Xiwen immediately tore his hands open and brought out the power of boundless law. Unexpectedly, he wanted to tear the eye of heaven''s punishment in half on the spot. Other people are afraid, but he doesn''t think so. In his opinion, it''s just a training for him. Since it''s just a training, he will tear up all the training. "How dare you dare to fight against the sky robbery." Dianjun was surprised and angry. Ye Xiwen''s boldness was beyond his expectation. He was lawless and didn''t take God to heart. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Dianjun stood in the air and kneaded a formula. The huge eye of heavenly punishment, like a yin-yang fish, began to rotate. Then, a lightning big hand suddenly grabbed it out and fell hard at Ye Xiwen. This seems to be a simple grasp, but it contains the supreme claw method. Ye Xiwen did not fear, did not retreat but moved forward. He stepped out with one step, but punched out with a distorted fist force, like a spiral, strangling this huge claw to pieces on the spot "Is there only such a degree?" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing, "although heavenly punishment is terrible, you only have such a degree after all. It''s impossible to really simulate the heavenly disaster belonging to the Supreme God. You almost wanted to kill me." "Hum" Dianjun didn''t speak, but his eyes were like electricity, and he kept holding the formula in his hand. Then, in this huge eye of heavenly punishment, lightning attacks continued to fly out one after another, which was more terrible than the other. There were boxing, leg, sword and gun. Each of them could be called the supreme martial arts. I don''t know whether it was the martial arts of the greatest heroes in the past tens of thousands of years. At this time, all of them were dispatched. Although he was subdued by Dianjun, the eye of heaven''s punishment is the eye of heaven''s punishment after all. He has the ability of some heaven''s robbery. He can catch these great heroes'' unique skills over the long river of time. Once used, he is in the peak state. The attacks of these unique martial arts skills fell like no money, like a downpour. "No matter how strong your strength is, if there is one you can resist, can''t there be one that can restrain you?" Dianjun''s face showed a sneer. It seemed that he had seen the picture of Ye Xiwen''s tragic death. "This..." The emperor of war looked at this move in horror. This eye of heaven''s punishment was really excellent. It was incredible that human beings could refine heaven''s punishment into their own use. This means has completely gone against the sky. With such ideas and means, it''s no wonder that Dianjun can impact the realm of heaven without dying. This is not what ordinary people can do. The unique martial arts skills all over the sky fell like a downpour. From his perspective, although he could not say that he could recognize all of them, it can be said that at least he knew more than half of them. One is more magnificent than the other, and the other is more powerful than the other. They are the unique skills of the supreme strong who moved the world in those years. In the past long time, no one knows how many emperors came out, and most of these emperors'' unique skills have been lost in the long river of time. Some of them have been completely lost only once. Among these unique learning, there are the unique learning of the emperor of the God of creation, the unique learning of the emperor of Outland, and some unique learning that has existed for a long time before the birth of the God of creation. He also saw the earth shaking scene in his childhood and never saw it again. Because many of them were made by nature, the heavenly king was shot dead countless years ago. He thought he would never see it again in his life. Unexpectedly, he saw it again through the eye of heaven''s punishment. This mysterious means is really terrible, because the means are too changeable. If he is replaced, he should not be an opponent, even if he does not mention the skill gap between him and Dianjun. Because it is almost a means to fight against the super supremacy that has fallen since ancient times. One, two, ten or eight are nothing. When this number reaches the point of hundreds, it is enough to make all collapse. "Is this your card?" Ye Xiwen laughed and didn''t care. In a moment, 3000 figures were split in his body. Each figure has supreme power and a way of self understanding. These three thousand incarnations of martial arts rushed into these unique martial arts skills that fell from the eye of heaven''s punishment and started fighting. Ye Xiwen stood still, facing Dianjun from afar. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" The whole space has been shattered. All existence has been completely involved in the chaotic turbulence. Space, time and everything no longer exist. Only the emperor can survive in this place. The quasi emperor will be completely swept away by the chaotic turbulence and die without a place to bury. In the sky, hundreds of figures are fighting. The three thousand martial arts embodied in Yexi''s text are his three thousand martial arts and three thousand understandings, all inclusive, which are the origin of all his understandings. The attacks of those unique martial arts skills that fell from the eye of heaven''s punishment turned into human shapes in mid air, just like the ancient emperors resurrected in the air one by one. Although there are only some of their charm, it has been very amazing. Hundreds of ancient emperors rolled down and collided with Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts. I don''t know how many unique martial arts at the imperial level were released at the same time and fought in the same void. The emperor Zhan and others almost held their breath. This scene of collision at the level of thousands of emperors can be said to be difficult to see. Even the emperor Zhan had never seen it when he fought with the emperor of fortune. Because the existence of the level of the God of creation doesn''t need these at all. It can be wiped out with one palm. Unfinished to be continued PS: second, it''s delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets. It''s been very depressed recently. Please support ... Chapter 3305 Thousands of martial arts at the level of the great emperor have all shown their human form, and there is a fierce confrontation in the whole space. How amazing is the scene of thousands of different emperor level martial arts will confrontation. In the eye of heaven''s punishment, the powerful emperor level martial arts ideas were continuously projected, and they went directly to Ye Xiwen and surrounded him. But ye Xiwen is not a vegetarian. The 3000 incarnations of martial arts split from him have unimaginable reputation. Some martial arts, such as six samsara boxing and devil''s wing, have long been far superior to ordinary imperial martial arts. Other martial arts outside the top 100 martial arts are slightly worse than those of ordinary emperors, but not much worse, enough to compete with the proud and unique skills of emperors who once shone in the long river of history. When the battle started, the whole space was covered in an instant, which was like endless. The martial arts ideas projected from the eye of heavenly punishment were constantly broken, but soon, more martial arts ideas were continuously invested. In this long history, I don''t know how many powerful emperors exist, but now it seems that they have recovered at the same time and fought at the same time, which is a rare sight in itself. Looking at the war emperor from a distance, he only felt that the scenes in the war were very amazing. Even if he followed the God of creation to fight in the world, he rarely saw such amazing battle scenes. This is because these are not the real recovery of the great emperor, but just the battle of martial arts ideas. Otherwise, this is definitely the first scene he has ever seen. But Rao is so, it is already very amazing. In such a battle, ye Xiwen''s martial incarnation was constantly destroyed, but it was reunited, each time. Will become stronger. When fighting with the martial arts ideas of these emperors, the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body opened up and frantically analyzed the martial arts contained in these martial arts will. There is an incomplete King level dragon vein. He doesn''t have to be afraid that Reiki will be insufficient, as long as there is a constant influx of Reiki. He can understand many things in an instant. Even if his practice has reached this point, he dare not say that he knows everything. There are many places he does not know. Seeing the amazing unique skills of the most amazing people in history, many of them need Ye Xiwen to learn and learn from. So after this battle, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. On the contrary. The stronger the Vietnam War, the stronger the martial arts division is. After each martial arts division is broken, the martial arts division is stronger, which also represents Ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts to a higher level. In such a fierce battle, he was constantly broken and condensed. He understood many martial arts and finally stepped from the quasi emperor level to the emperor level. With the continuous improvement of Ye Xiwen, his strength is also increasing. Gradually from the situation that had been suppressed, it gradually moved back to the situation, and even gained the upper hand. Everyone noticed this change and widened their eyes. Because ye Xiwen is fighting against so many emperors through the ages with the power of one person. Although they have passed away, they are still a very terrible power. That is, how dare ordinary people imagine that Dianjun can do so with the eye of heaven''s punishment. However, ye Xiwen did this, so they were not shocked. At this point, Dianjun finally found that ye Xiwen''s martial arts are more and more powerful in Vietnam, and the martial arts will he can summon from the eye of heaven''s punishment is limited, both in quantity and quality. All are limited. He can''t summon a stronger martial will. Because his strength is over there. If it is the real eye of heaven, with the power of heaven. When you can summon endless martial will, you can even display it, have the strength of your life, and even have the fighting power of the heavenly level. But he doesn''t have this strength after all, and manpower can''t be compared with heaven after all. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ So he could only watch ye Xiwen''s strength grow stronger and stronger and gradually suppress him. He immediately realized that he could not continue like this. Otherwise, I''m afraid even he would fall here. Your attack can''t defeat Ye Xiwen. Instead, it has become Ye Xiwen''s nourishment and stepping stone. How can Dianjun be willing to do such a thing. Surrounded by many incarnations of martial arts, ye Xiwen''s whole body glittered with colorful light. The Mingxin ancient tree behind him emerged and shrouded him. It seemed that he was understanding. Every moment, he understood, and his stagnant skills were improving at an amazing speed. "Die" At this time, Dianjun finally made a direct move and didn''t give ye Xiwen a chance to continue to improve. This kind of Ye Xiwen has been very difficult. If he can be further promoted, it would be good. "Bang" As soon as Dianjun made a move, it was thunder all over the sky. In this kind of divine power, it was like a river, raging out. Ye Xiwen''s martial arts avatars who had protected him around him exploded one after another, and could not stop Dianjun''s amazing blow. Dianjun tore apart Ye Xiwen''s defense. In an instant, he had come to Ye Xiwen. On his hand, there was a thunder pool in which endless energy was turning over their terrible power. He turned over on the spot and buckled it towards Ye Xiwen. The endless thunder has evolved into a vast thunder civilization. It is extremely difficult to see under ordinary circumstances, and it can only be seen under such circumstances. The countless thunders poured down, just like the endless energy world pouring down. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. One claw caught it. It was a dragon''s claw. His whole arm turned into a dragon''s claw and transformed into flesh anytime and anywhere. For him now, it was almost the same instinct. He was not afraid of the pouring thunder energy and grabbed it directly. In an instant, the lightning energy exploded one after another, and all of them were caught by the Dragon claws. At this moment, ye Xiwen was almost like an incarnation of the ancient dragon. It was the ancestor of the endless dragon family, the beginning of the dragon family in heaven and earth, and the supreme existence. His every move could completely imitate the power of the ancient dragon, even stronger than that of the ancient dragon. "ZuLong seal" Ye Xiwen turned his back, and there was an additional seal on his hand. The seal fell down and collided with the thunder pool. There was a faint roar of the nine clawed Golden Dragon. "Dragon clan? It''s useless. You can''t stop me." Dianjun smiled coldly. "I punish you on behalf of heaven and earth. If you dare to resist, you will resist heaven. No matter how powerful you are, they will all die." "To resist you is to resist God? I think you really have a big voice. What are you that dare to represent God?" Ye Xiwen didn''t take his words to heart at all. Directly, another six reincarnation fist was blown out, which directly formed a six reincarnation wheel. It was suppressed and fought with the thunder pool in the air. The skills of the two sides were almost the same. One exceeded the limit of the emperor and reached the point of being open to the past and the present, while the other impacted the realm of heaven without dying, His strength is also deep to unimaginable levels. Ye Xiwen has already made preparations for Dian Jun''s difficulties, but Dian Jun is not prepared for ye Xiwen''s strength and difficulties, which is why Ye Xiwen has frequently taken the lead. Now he finally attaches importance to Ye Xiwen and tries his best to kill Ye Xiwen. He started more fiercely. With a long roar, a first-class dragon vein flew out of the air and was swallowed by him. All he spit out is the essence of the sky. That terrible force revived in his body and raged in his body. "Do you think you can?" Ye Xiwen laughed, and a first-class dragon vein also flew out of his body, which was swallowed by him at once. All the massive auras were transformed and used by him. There is a incomplete King level dragon vein in his body. If light is better than wealth, he doesn''t know how much better than Dianjun. After swallowing a first-class dragon vein, Dianjun''s thunder pool grew longer and higher, and the power of thunder was constantly roaring and stronger, even reaching an unimaginable level. However, ye Xiwen was unwilling to show weakness. He didn''t take Dianjun to heart at all. He also played in an open and cooperative way. He even retreated Dianjun''s attack. No matter how amazing Dianjun''s attack was, after swallowing a first-class dragon vein, his aura was full, and he couldn''t use up at all. The rest was also used to urge the time robe, So he didn''t care about his own defense at all. He just kept shooting and rushed into these batteries. "Hum, die" Dianjun roared. The eye of heavenly punishment on his head had been taken back, and then turned into a terrible martial arts attack and rolled down directly towards Ye Xiwen. In front of this eye of heaven''s punishment, ye Xiwen''s martial arts tried to obstruct, but it was useless. It was only a moment before it was completely broken. All the way, ye Xiwen''s defense was completely destroyed. This is a kind of magic power. Dianjun thoroughly refined the eye of heaven''s punishment and used it for himself. This is not only a magical power, but also a very wonderful magic weapon. After the blessing of the eye of heaven''s punishment, the trial of Dianjun suddenly improved a lot. For a time, there was a trend to surpass Ye Xiwen. Unfinished to be continued PS: update to, ask for subscription, ask for monthly ticket ... Chapter 3306 This is his biggest card, and the eye of heaven is really terrible and powerful. It can increase his own strength, and even borrow a terrible force from the world of heaven through the eye of heaven''s punishment. Let the Dian Jun, who had been hidden in the downwind, suddenly regain the upper hand. "What a powerful eye of heavenly punishment!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and opened his heavy pupils. All his calculations were in his calculation. "But look at me breaking him today. Your plan is nothing in front of me!" Dianjun took out his real cards. Naturally, ye Xiwen will not continue to wait to die. He will also take out his real cards. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen clapped it with one palm. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and all the laws in heaven and earth were buzzing. Under this palm, it began to shake violently and began to manifest. This palm directly shocked the world and changed color. Everyone felt a feeling of reshaping chaos and opening up the world again, as if all heaven and earth should be completely controlled in it. "This is..." The emperor of war suddenly opened his eyes, because he knew this palm too well. His thoughts took him away from now and returned to the era of war everywhere, a great era of the great God of creation. But that time passed so long that he thought he had forgotten. However, when he saw this palm, he suddenly remembered the dusty memory. This palm is the heaven and earth palm of creation, which can be regarded as the proud martial arts of the emperor of creation. Once, with one palm of heaven and earth of creation, a king level creature at the level of heaven was killed. Who knew the power of this palm in those days? But now, we know less and less. The reason is very simple. Although everyone knows the heaven and earth palm of fortune, few people have really seen it. Many people have only heard of his name. Only an old guy like him still remembers the power of the heaven and earth palm of fortune. Since the disappearance of the emperor of fortune, the heaven and earth palm of fortune has been lost. It is said that the heaven and earth palm of fortune has not survived. Because he himself is the high-level among the high-level of the God Dynasty of creation. He doesn''t know how the heaven and earth palm of creation has not been handed down. But because of this, he was confused. Where did ye Xiwen learn this set of heaven and earth palm? This set of palm technique has long been lost. According to the situation of Ye Xiwen''s use. It''s not like just getting the incomplete article. It should be getting the full version. If this news is spread, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar. If it was before, it might be some big trouble. However, with Ye Xiwen''s current strength, unless the emperor comes out, who can do anything to kill him, I''m afraid he may kill one with one hand. Even if the emperor came out. He also wondered if he could really do anything. Today, ye Xiwen brought him too many surprises. At this time, Dianjun has also found the amazing power of this palm. When it just began to appear, it has shocked him. "Bang!" After all, the heaven and earth palm of fortune met the eye of heaven''s punishment, and the two peerless magic martial arts finally collided. "Boom!" The tide of terror rose almost like a raging wave. Then it spread out in all directions. Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts and many emperors'' martial arts ideas, which were still fighting each other in the sky, were all under this terrible shock wave. Completely turned into nothing. This sweeping terrorist force directly swept to the emperor Zhan and others. The emperor Zhan quickly set up the barrier, but it was broken in a moment, and hundreds of barriers were added, which barely stopped the tide. "This..." The face of Zhan Di and others suddenly changed. It was just the aftershock of the battle. If any of the two sides fought with him at this time, I was afraid that he would be seriously injured in an instant. His heart is extremely bitter. If he represents the limit of the emperor, then these two people have obviously exceeded the limit. Although they have not reached the state of heaven, I''m afraid they are almost the same. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ He suddenly made a decision in his heart. After returning to the God of creation, he closed the door and broke through the realm of heaven. After so many years of preparation, it was time to try. He had no choice but to live or die. Now the situation has changed suddenly. Only by stepping into the realm of heaven can we dominate the overall situation of the world. Otherwise, even the younger generation like Ye Xiwen will surpass him. Although his name is very loud, many of his descendants have surpassed him and stepped into the realm of heaven. How can he see in his eyes that he has no feeling in his heart, but he doesn''t have the mind to break the boat. Now, he has such a determination. "Boom!" Because of the collision between the two sides, the whole space has been broken inch by inch. The space that had just been repaired was broken in an instant. "Deng Deng Deng!" Dianjun kept his hind legs, and then looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. It was incredible. He had done his best. He used the eye of heaven''s punishment to add the power of heaven to himself. His strength was raised. This was his final card. He even thought that with such a card, even if he was chased and killed by the God, he could be invincible and retreat. However, ye Xiwen on the other side was more terrible. This palm directly took all his luck. It was too strong to increase the human to such a degree. "The heaven and earth palm of creation, is it the heaven and earth palm of creation that once created the heavenly king? You can actually create the heaven and earth palm!" Dianjun murmured to himself. He finally understood what he had lost. It was the palm technique practiced by the great figures who had calmed down the troubled times and created the God of creation. No wonder he could improve Ye Xiwen''s momentum. "Isn''t this master lost? How could it be? How could you!" Dianjun said inconceivably. The more he guessed what kind of palm technique it was, the more inconceivable it was. Over the past countless years, there have been too many auras added to the God of creation, among which there is the supreme palm technique of heaven and earth of creation. "Who told you it was lost, but you don''t know!" Ye Xiwen laughed and broke the momentum of the eye of heaven''s punishment. Although the eye of heaven''s punishment is very strong and can increase the power of Dianjun, his heaven and earth palm is not bad at all. "Damn it, I don''t believe it. It doesn''t cost you to forcibly urge the heaven and earth palm with the body of the emperor!" Dianjun''s face was ferocious and roared. "I can afford the price, but how about you? Can you afford the price of urging the eye of heaven''s punishment? How long can you last!" Ye Xiwen stood with his back and his eyes were full of self-confidence. As long as he had enough dragon veins, he would not worry about everything. However, if Dian Jun wanted to urge the eye of heaven''s punishment, I''m afraid it would not be so simple. "Hum!" Dianjun snorted coldly. He didn''t believe Ye Xiwen''s words at all. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was just trying to force the eye of heaven punishment. He knew very well how much it would cost to urge this magical martial arts. In his opinion, ye Xiwen''s words were just a dead duck''s mouth. The eye of heaven''s punishment reappeared. From the eye of heaven''s punishment, endless power was drawn from the distant void and added to Dianjun. "Boom!" On Dianjun''s body, the mana burst into terrible thunder power, and then completely broke out. He pulled out a Thunder Dragon from the thunder pool, and then turned into a whip. "What can I do to this extent?" Ye Xiwen stepped out and smashed the lightning whip with one punch. Then he didn''t retreat but entered, and unexpectedly launched a counterattack. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, gathered the heaven and earth palm of fortune again, and then beat it down ruthlessly. "Again!" Dianjun roared, and the eye of heaven''s punishment on his head kept flying out, and then greeted the heaven and earth palm of fortune. "Boom!" It was another terrible collision, and the storm was no worse than that one just now. The war emperor, Taiyi Shenghuang, Qihuang and others quickly set up a border and laughed bitterly. If they fight like this, I''m afraid the aftermath of the battle between them will hit them hard. They are all dignified emperors at best. I don''t know what it will be like to be laughed at. "Bang!" However, the aftermath of this wave has not disappeared, and another wave of frenzy has impacted. The whole space has long been transformed into atoms. It seems that before the big bang, there was chaos everywhere and nothing existed. It was Ye Xiwen who took the initiative to launch the attack this time. It was also a move of heaven and earth palm. At this time, Dianjun was directly repulsed far away and almost didn''t die on the spot. "Come again, heaven and earth palm, I think you can take my palm!" Ye Xiwen roared again, and all the heaven and earth palms fell down as if they didn''t want money. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After fierce collisions, ye Xiwen hit the palm of heaven and earth, just like he didn''t need to pay any price at all. He fell down one after another and completely took the upper hand. But across from him, Dianjun looks blue and seems to be trying to bear something. He has completely fallen into the disadvantage. Ye Xiwen seems crazy and uses the heaven and earth palm, but he can''t do this. He doesn''t have that capital or ability. "Poof!" Finally, he didn''t hold his breath, but a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and his whole body flew out upside down in an instant. (to be continued.) PS: for subscription, for monthly ticket, for everything! ... Chapter 3307 Ye Xiwen even slapped down the heaven and earth palm of fortune as if he didn''t want money. Each palm can greatly enhance Ye Xiwen''s strength. Ye Xiwen''s strength is still on the top of Dianjun, plus the blessing of heaven and earth palm of fortune. Even though Dianjun''s cultivation was so profound, he couldn''t stand it at last under this series of heavy hands. An old mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew out like a heavy blow. Because ye Xiwen had little patience, just a moment ago, he suddenly felt a palpitation, and a sense of crisis enveloped his head. This feeling is unprecedented. When his practice reaches his level, even the so-called dangerous road of creation is not so dangerous for him. At this time, if he encounters the storm of creation, he can rely on the strength of his flesh to resist the past. This is not arrogance, but self-confidence. He is infinitely close to the realm of heaven. In the realm of the God, the danger of the road of creation is difficult to help them. Otherwise, the God trapped in the rumors will not only be trapped on the road of creation, but should have fallen on the road of creation. The emperor completely mastered the rules, so the emperor has been able to change the rules. How can a great man who has waited for the creation of heaven and earth die easily. Emperor pan has been sealed for countless years. He still has to take off the great difficulty and reshape his real body with one breath. At this time, he finally understood why his sudden palpitation was. It was said that the emperor of heaven had been trapped in the road of creation in all dynasties, but he had never seen it since he entered the road of creation. Isn''t it strange in itself? Although the road of creation is very broad, and he has never been to many places, including the ancient road when he came, he has not found it so far. However, with the ability of all emperors, he has still not found a living God, which is an extremely strange thing in itself. Apart from the fallen Tomb of the Heavenly God, nothing related to the Heavenly God was found. If there are other things in the world that can threaten him. Then there is only the Heavenly Master. Thinking of this, where does he still have the mind to entangle with Dianjun? He can''t have this kind of palpitation inexplicably. There must be great danger. This is the only way to fight hard. Otherwise, relying on his own strength, he is sure to suppress the electric monarch, but it takes a lot of time to fight between emperors. Fighting methods involving thousands of years are just ordinary things. He didn''t have such a long delay, let alone a demon emperor who didn''t know when he would break through the realm of heaven, which was the most difficult thing. If he hadn''t been hiding among the gods of creation, ye Xiwen would have wanted to go out immediately and kill him. No matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than Dianjun without successfully stepping into the realm of heaven? After all, he didn''t step into the realm of heaven. It''s impossible to be reckless. If he has stepped into the realm of heaven, there will be some shocks if he wants to kill a peak quasi emperor. But who dares to trouble him for this? He has entered the realm of heaven. On the chessboard of the God of creation, he is also qualified to be a chess player, free and unstoppable. In this way, the emperor of war could not help feeling his eyelids jump, not only because of the power of the heaven and earth palm of creation, but also because he had seen the heaven and earth palm of creation. With Ye Xiwen''s current skills, compared with the God of creation, it is nothing but a great witch. It''s incomparable, but he also knows that the martial arts of heaven and earth palm are very laborious. Don''t say it''s just a monarch. Each display must cost a huge price. It''s like Ye Xiwen''s crazy display. I don''t know how much information it takes to be feasible. "Does he really want to leave Dianjun?" The war emperor suddenly had such a terrible idea in his mind. Even if ye Xiwen was born and could not lose the battle with the war emperor, he had never had such a crazy idea. That is the realm of half step Tianzun. Far above the emperor, how can he die so easily? He alone has countless means to protect his life, let alone Dianjun. However, seeing ye Xiwen''s attitude, he actually has the idea of killing Dianjun. It''s not crazy, but he knows better that he can''t get involved in this level of battle. The most is to take care of others. If Dianjun escapes at that time, he may stop him. Since you have offended Dianjun to death, let him die. He was afraid of the power and influence of Dianjun, but there was no lack of determination to kill. Dianjun was shocked and flew out. He was also filled with emotion. This man was going crazy. How could he not pay any price for such a crazy display of the heaven and earth palm? In order to kill him, this man really ignored it. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen inspired the ferocity hidden in his bones. He was born a Outland creature, but later he cut off the avenue and re practiced Lei Zi Jue. Relying on the accumulation of his previous life, he made rapid progress all the way and entered the ranks of the top emperors. He is a man of Tao, which is different from before. However, now his ferocity, which belongs to Outland creatures in his bones, is suddenly stimulated. He wants to catch and fight with Ye Xiwen. It''s really fierce! The eye of heaven''s punishment flew out of him and turned into infinite thunder. Each one can easily smash a world. All these slapped at Ye Xiwen. "They are all looking for death. They are stubborn!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. Since he decided to make a quick decision and kill Dianjun earlier, he wouldn''t hesitate at all. It was another heaven and earth palm shot. The energy of the thunder was smashed on the spot, and then fell directly towards Dianjun. The thunder pond flew out of Dianjun''s head, which is also a very important Taoist instrument. The eye of heaven''s punishment is kept warm in it, and the spirit of the eye of heaven''s punishment is not lost with the power of thunder. Otherwise, the eye of natural punishment is powerful. In fact, it has no shape and no entity, and it can''t be preserved at all. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The thunder pit itself is his life path device, which can only be used by him. But it''s still useless. In front of the heaven and earth palm of fortune, his thunder pool can''t stop it at all. Although the thunder pool blocks most of the palm power, only part of the remaining palm power is directly transferred to him. Through the Minepit, he can''t avoid, he can''t avoid. If he hadn''t been injured before, he would have been injured. When this blow fell, it would be more injury than injury. "Poof!" He took another mouthful of old blood and felt the earth spinning. At this time, ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack had arrived. His palm turned up, and the emperor''s seal on it had appeared on his hand, and then fell down with his palm. "Bang!" The sky turning seal blew directly onto Dianjun. Lightning surged on Dianjun''s body. It was Ye Xiwen''s magic that exploded and lightened. The flesh of Dianjun has a feeling that he is about to collapse after being hit by gravity, which is a feeling of terrible power. Ye Xiwen''s power is too strong, and the blessing of the previous heaven and earth palm is really terrible. He also wanted to inspire ferocity and compete with Ye Xiwen. However, in the face of Ye Xiwen who completely broke out, he was nothing at all. He couldn''t resist and struggle at all. It was just a moment''s effort and was suppressed again. "Roar!" Dianjun became more ferocious and roared constantly. A wave of terrible mana broke out on him. Some of his body had shown its original shape, like some kind of ferocious beast. This was the original form of Dianjun. For a super strong man like him who has achieved success in practice, he always keeps the appearance of human shape. For him, the combat effectiveness of this form can no longer be increased much. At this point, the competition between emperors and monarchs looks at the divine power and the understanding of the avenue. The form of the original Buddha can not bring any advantages. Even a mortal body that can reach this stage of cultivation also has great and incredible power. There is no difference. The electric monarch who reveals his own form almost means that he is forced into a corner and closed to a dead end. Ye Xiwen''s heavy pupil suddenly opened. He knew that the most critical time had come. It was time to kill Dianjun. As for saying that he just fought back Dianjun, he never had such an idea. It can be said that the consequences are unimaginable to keep him in such trouble. Even if he doesn''t need to do anything, he just needs to rush into the four states and kill in his absence. He can''t bear the consequences. Since I have offended this share, there is only one way to kill Dianjun completely. "You want to kill me?" Seeing ye Xiwen''s intention to kill, Dian Jun immediately understood Ye Xiwen''s plan and became angry immediately. "What if I kill you? Who do you think you are? I have to kill you?" Ye Xiwen laughed and didn''t take Dianjun''s words to heart at all. Directly one step to catch up, his whole body, a terrible force was raging, sweeping, and the sky turning seal in his hand fell down again. "Boom!" Dianjun was bombed again. It was like two worlds colliding together. The frenzy raised made Zhan Di and others feel like the end of the world. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s attacks continued to fall, and all kinds of attacks fell like raindrops. However, if Dianjun wanted to turn over and fight back, ye Xiwen slapped him down to break his counterattack with the palm of heaven and earth and let him do nothing at all. (~^~) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3308 c_ t; Whenever Dianjun gathered up a little skill and tried to fight back, he would be covered by Ye Xiwen''s palm and completely beat a circle. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. (cotton candy) As his injury became more and more serious, slowly, it was Ye Xiwen who took the initiative and completely gained the upper hand. Such a big advantage in Ye Xiwen''s hands was enough to completely crush the electric monarch. Looking at the continuous disintegration and combination of Dianjun''s body in the air, Zhan Di and others only felt that their eyelids jumped. It''s really not easy to see this once-in-a-lifetime scene. Before that, no one could think that ye Xiwen had the ability to kill Dianjun. At first, what they imagined was that they could escape from Dianjun''s hand once, which was very difficult. Later, they tried to repel Dianjun. Even at the craziest time, I didn''t think I could kill Dianjun. Now, ye Xiwen has done it. Everyone can see that Dianjun has no hope, and it is impossible to turn the table in any way. "I didn''t expect that Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends could really do this step. It''s true that through the ages, Taiyi Shenghuang and Qihuang looked at each other. Compared with the war emperor, they know the gap between each other and naturally understand. There is no comparability between the two sides. As long as such characters don''t die prematurely in the future, it''s not surprising that they even step into the realm of heaven. Although the emperor is already the supreme existence that dominates hundreds of millions of creatures, it is dwarfed by the emperor. The strength of both sides alone cannot be reasonably calculated. And now, in the sky. Dianjun has completely released his own self, which is a huge beast to the extreme. Many people haven''t even seen it because of this family. It is very rare, and there are few ethnic groups. Only the emperor of war was well-informed and recognized what the original statue of Dianjun was. In fact, apart from some emperors with large ethnic groups, few people know what the followers of many emperors are and what the original ethnic groups are, because if they are known, they may be set up by people to deal with them. The worst is that your strengths and weaknesses are known by others. In that case, wouldn''t you be looking for your own death. Therefore, even though Dianjun has become famous for a long time, people only know that he is an alien creature. As for what the original noumenon is, it is still a mystery. Now, they have the opportunity to see his true self, and the shock in their hearts can be imagined. But at this time, even if he turned himself into a Buddha, he had nothing to mend. Good, ye Xiwen''s ordinary attack mixed with the palm of heaven and earth of creation has completely encircled him. He has never had such a fierce battle. Even he fought with such a powerful figure for the first time. Naturally, he has no experience. He thinks he is the best expert in the world, and he doesn''t think anyone can beat him in this regard. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen suddenly flew away the thunder pool in front of him. At the same time, he chopped it down with the palm of heaven and earth, and the world changed color in an instant. All of Dianjun''s defenses were broken in an instant. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. At this time, ye Xiwen stopped the palm of heaven and earth, and then grabbed it towards the huge eye of heaven''s punishment. "Boom!" In the eye of heaven''s punishment, the power of thunder burst out in an instant. It seems that God is angry. It is the power of heaven and earth, which is beyond the control of ordinary people. This way of trying to control Tianwei is basically offending God. How can we not feel that great pressure. Ye Xiwen did not know how Dian Jun overcame such pressure at that time. However, for him, there was nothing more convenient than this. He just sneered, then suddenly closed his big hand, and stripped the eye of heaven''s punishment from Dianjun. "Read;!" Dianjun screamed in pain, but it was useless. Ye Xiwen was still stripping his eye of heavenly punishment. At the beginning, in order to maximize the use of the eye of heavenly punishment, he had completely practiced the eye of heavenly punishment and himself once, and now it has become the root of his pain. He can''t struggle at all. Dianjun tried to struggle. The power of thousands of thunder turned into terrible and powerful thunder dragons and came to Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He directly took the palm of heaven and earth with his other hand, and broke Dianjun''s counterattack completely. He was not an opponent at all. Soon, ye Xiwen caught the eye of heaven punishment directly and fell into his hands. Ye Xiwen can immediately feel the power of thunder and the power of heaven and earth, constantly rendering in it, and even many invisible laws roam in it, because this is the condensation of the Tao of heaven, which is not the exquisite anti heaven Dragon Statue that ordinary people can imagine. No wonder Dianjun can compete with Ye Xiwen with the eye of heaven''s punishment. Even with the eye of heaven''s punishment, he can cultivate to this point. "Roar, damn you!" Dianjun roared. He practiced the eye of heavenly punishment for many years, but he was stripped out by Ye Xiwen, which destroyed his unique skill and a card. However, ye Xiwen ignored it at all, grabbed the eye of heavenly punishment in his hand, and even began to integrate into Ye Xiwen''s eyes. His heavy pupil began to struggle fiercely, because heavy pupil itself was also a powerful magic power, and ye Xiwen actually wanted to replace heavy pupil with the eye of heaven''s punishment. It should be said that heavy pupil was absorbed and digested. How could this not cause a violent counterattack. Ye Xiwen''s refining speed was very fast, but it was only a moment''s effort, and the eye of heaven''s punishment had been integrated into his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he only saw that his eyes had completely become the eyes of heaven''s punishment. "Although I haven''t fully mastered it, I can use some of the power of the eye of heavenly punishment!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and said slowly. Suddenly, his eyes burst out one after another of pure light, and soon, these pure light completely turned into heaven''s punishment, and then turned into thunder all over the sky and killed Dianjun. This is God''s will. Being able to control the power of heaven is a bit like the God of disaster obtained by Ye Xiwen before. He can control the power of all disasters in heaven and earth. Dianjun didn''t have time to resist. He was badly hurt too many times. Now the injury has accumulated to a shocking degree. I was unable to resist at all, but I was directly hit in the next moment. "Bang!" Dianjun''s body was smashed on the spot and was finally reorganized. He just looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred and dared not approach. He dared not launch a counterattack again. He was completely afraid of being beaten by Ye Xiwen and also knocked out all his pride. It was impossible to have any unrealistic ideas at all. "Emperor Wu, even if you get the eye of heaven''s punishment, you can''t really get his power, because he doesn''t belong to you and will disappear sooner or later!" Dianjun said maliciously, trying to attract Ye Xiwen''s attention and let Ye Xiwen talk to him, so as to achieve the purpose of taking a breath. Even if he just took a breath, his imperial skill participated in the creation, it played an extremely great role for him. "You''re right. If you want to keep the eye of heaven''s punishment for a long time, you also need your thunder pool. It''s just right. Leave it all to me!" Ye Xiwen was completely right. Then he grabbed it with one hand and grabbed it in the direction of the thunder pool. It was only a moment''s effort. The thunder pool had been caught by Ye Xiwen. Although he tried to hide, it was of no use in front of Ye Xiwen. When Dianjun saw that he had just breathed a sigh of relief and finally diverted Ye Xiwen''s attention, he saw that he suddenly opened his eyes, and then a sword appeared in the other hand. "Brush!" The light of the sword tore into the sky and fell down directly. He cut him hard and exploded. "Pooh!" Dianjun''s body was killed together with Yuanshen, and finally fell. (to be continued) PS: the second watch, ask for subscription and monthly ticket! ... Chapter 3309 Dianjun fell, his body was taken away, and his eye of heavenly punishment was thoroughly refined by Ye Xiwen. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Unlike Dian Jun''s use of the eye of heaven''s punishment as a magic tool, ye Xiwen integrates the eye of heaven''s punishment into his body, so that the eye of heaven''s punishment can be formed in his body at the same time, forming an extremely powerful magic power and a martial art in his eyes. At that time, after thorough refining, it will become another trump card for him. It can be said that it is almost unfavourable to deal with experts at the same level. Not every emperor has such means as ye Xiwen, which can condense 3000 martial arts incarnations to compete with it. In addition, he can absorb the power of the law for his own use through the eye of heaven''s punishment, which is also a great means to increase Ye Xiwen''s inside information and cards. Of course, if he wants to urge the eye of heaven''s punishment, he must consume a lot of energy, and this is the least problem for him. The king level dragon vein is a wealth that ordinary heavenly masters can''t have. Now it''s in his hand. What else is he afraid of. Then ye Xiwen incorporated Lei Chi into his body and became a means and source of breeding the eye of heaven''s punishment. From Dianjun''s body, ye Xiwen found that there are a lot of law crystals, a full 300 units of law crystals, that is, Dianjun, such a strong man, if you change a person, there are not so many law crystals at all. He hasn''t finished using it in time. Now it''s completely cheap, ye Xiwen. The harvest of this war and the war of Dianjun was very great. Although Dianjun''s skill was not as good as him, he was still very powerful, and even had the hope of turning over for a time. It is very difficult to find a worthy opponent when it comes to his cultivation. If it is the emperor, ye Xiwen''s strength is not an opponent, but if it is an ordinary emperor like the war emperor. It is not his opponent at all, which makes Dianjun such an opponent valuable. In this way, a war of life and death is better than hundreds of years of hard practice. After ye Xiwen received Dianjun''s things. Flying down from the sky, he flew to the side of the war emperor and said, "it''s finally over. Whether it''s the night emperor or the night emperor, all of them have been killed. As far as I know, whether it''s the night emperor or the night emperor, there should be a lot of rewards?" "Yes, just killing the night emperor has a lot of wealth. As for Dianjun, he pretended to be dead before. We all thought he was dead, so we didn''t set a reward. But when I go back, I''ll make things clear for you. You eradicated such an opponent for our God Dynasty. You deserve a reward," said the emperor. In addition to his own caution, the emperor of war was very loyal to his duty on the issue of major right and wrong. Never give in. This is a common means for both sides. If the war emperor is finally killed by the night emperor owl, the night emperor can finally get the reward of the super strong among Outland creatures, which is not weaker than this. The war emperor looked slightly excited. He could imagine what an amazing thing would be if the news came out, whether it was Dianjun or the night emperor. They are all super strong people who have moved the world for countless years, and now they fall into Ye Xiwen''s hands. It can be imagined that for the God of creation. It can greatly enhance the morale of the people. "That''s good. It''s troublesome for Zhandi Taoist friends." Ye Xiwen said with a smile. These should be what he got, and he will not let go. This is especially true when the pressure of the divine fire god and the demon emperor is increasing day by day. How can he relax "Next, if there is nothing to do, I will leave first. Before leaving the road of creation, I have to find enough law crystals to prepare for breaking through to heaven in the future," Ye Xiwen said on the spot without concealing. On the contrary, the war emperor and the butterfly emperor looked at each other. Ye Xiwen''s strength has been so amazing, but he is still not satisfied enough. He has to impact a higher realm of heaven. Does anyone else want to live. "There is nothing to do for the time being, but please pay attention to the time, because there are three years at most, and the road of creation will be closed," said the emperor. The cracks in the road of creation can not be maintained naturally. After his cracks appeared, the super experts of the God of creation came forward to maintain or even increase the existence of cracks. However, this can not last long, and there is not much time left. After all, every second that the crack of the road of creation is generated, the wealth consumed is massive, that is, only a giant like the God of creation can hold on. In such a late time, it is impossible to find the legendary fortune, and no one will really take it to heart. Most of them come to take a chance. It is good to meet it, but there is no way to miss it. "I understand," Ye Xiwen nodded. Then he turned around, stepped on a light and disappeared into the fragmented world. "This man''s future is limitless. It''s not difficult to step into the realm of heaven" Taiyi emperor saw Ye Xiwen leave for a long time, and then he began to sigh. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Everything before, for him, was like a dream, from life to death, and from death to life. It was like walking through a ghost gate. He almost fell here, and he had more feelings in his heart. "More than that, with his strength, he may not have no chance to impact the legendary realm in the future." Qihuang Road: "But the only problem is that although his strength is very strong, as far as I know, he offended the emperor of TIANYAO. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get well in the end. The emperor of TIANYAO has been closed for a long time. It''s said that he is very sure. Once the Emperor of TIANYAO breaks through and becomes the emperor of TIANYAO, how can he let him go? I''m afraid he will die young before he grows up." "It''s a pity that such a good seedling should fall into the hands of the emperor of heaven eating demon" The war emperor couldn''t help but say, feeling very pity. "It''s a pity that now all the heavenly masters are practicing in the depths of the starry sky. Otherwise, I can find the eastern Heavenly Master and ask for a chance of life for him." The words of emperor Zhan revealed a shocking secret, that is, several heavenly lords of the God of creation did not practice in the God of creation at all, but they seemed to be surprised. It was obvious that they had already known this thing. At the beginning, if you don''t know it, then over time, the confidential things will gradually leak out, not to mention several heavenly Lords. After all, although they are not in the God of creation, but practice in the depths of the stars, they haven''t fallen yet. As long as they are there, the God of creation will be as stable as Mount Tai, No one can compare with it. "It all depends on the personal nature. I don''t think he can avoid this disaster. He is not a face of early death." emperor Zhan said. He cherished talent for the God of nature, but it is impossible for him to fight against the emperor of heaven devouring demon for ye Xiwen, because once the emperor of heaven devouring demon stepped into the realm of heaven reverence and became the legendary emperor of heaven devouring demon, Then no one can stop him. There is only one or even half a realm between the emperor and the peak emperor, but the identity and status are very different. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that everyone was talking. He had left this damaged world. After the war between him and Dianjun, the whole space was almost broken into chaos. If you want to recover, you don''t know how long it will take. Their strength is too strong. They have stepped into the realm of heaven. However, they are still far from the invincible existence that can leave this huge battlefield here. Now for him, the top priority is to find enough law crystals and enough martial arts will, and then store these martial arts will into his altar. These are also what he will prepare for dealing with the demon emperor in the future. Although his strength in the next time is difficult to really have a way to enter the realm of heaven in a short time, it does not mean that he will do nothing. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen shuttled through broken spaces, looking for law crystals. As he initially thought, not all spaces have law crystals. There are many spaces without law crystals, and many spaces with law crystals have long been searched out by the emperors who came here earlier. According to this trend, sooner or later, the Crystal Valley will be completely abandoned because the law crystal can no longer be found. The time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, another year passed. In this year, ye Xiwen remained the same as before, exploring and practicing at the same time. In more than a year, ye Xiwen found 50 units of crystals, and the harvest was not small. However, in more than a year, he used 300 units of law crystals just to understand the law of the Heavenly God, and lost more than 200 law crystals. Relying on the consumption of these laws and crystals, he is getting closer and closer to the heaven realm. He just feels that he can break through the heaven realm at any time. However, that layer of film has been stuck and prevented him from moving forward, so that he has been stuck in the position of the peak emperor and can not really break through the heaven realm. However, in this case, his strength has increased greatly, not only the improvement of his skill, but also the complete refining of the thunder pool. Now, he can be said to have become the second electric monarch. In terms of the power to control the law of thunder, he is no less than the electric monarch, and he has completely controlled the eye of heaven''s punishment and refined it for his own use. Thank you for your book friend 151112124353258. The reward remains to be continued PS: ask for subscription, monthly ticket and all support ... Chapter 3310 He did not use it as a magic weapon to practice, but thoroughly understood the mystery and practiced it as a magic power. The power is not inferior to that of Dianjun, but the real peak power has not been fully displayed. The power of this magical power is like a heaven and earth palm. It will increase with the improvement of Ye Xiwen''s strength. There is almost no limit. At least Ye Xiwen has not seen the limit of the eye of heaven''s punishment so far. All these add up to a lot of improvement in Ye Xiwen''s strength. At this time, if you encounter Dianjun again, you don''t have to fight for so long as originally. It can almost be said that it won''t take much time to kill Dianjun, let alone the night emperor. Almost one face-to-face is enough to hit him hard, and then you can kill him with one hit. This kind of strength improvement can be regarded as shocking. Naturally, it can''t be without the help of the mysterious space. With a king level dragon vein, the mysterious space can be analyzed all the time. Don''t worry about the lack of energy. How many secondary dragons can''t compare. As long as there is enough energy, the mysterious space will run rapidly, and this will eventually be transformed into Ye Xiwen''s strength for his use. In a space, there are frightening swords everywhere, and in the center, there is a sword Qi of tens of thousands of miles floating in the air. Under the control of the sword idea, it is releasing terrible power anytime and anywhere. The means of the level of heaven, even if the ordinary emperor is just close, he may be seriously injured, let alone directly hit, which is almost a dead end. There is no other possibility. At this time, under the sword, an altar floated up and down, and chains flew out of the altar. These rules are like made of the strongest metal. They tightly lock these chains, and pull down this huge sword Qi bit by bit. Although this efficiency is not very high, it takes only one month. Most of them had been pulled down. At this time, they were not far from the altar. In front of the altar, ye Xiwen looked dignified and stared at the huge sword This sword Qi is obviously the means above Tianzun. I don''t know which supreme existence left it, at least at Tianzun level, even after countless years. These martial arts attacks have not disappeared. On the contrary, they have changed their forms and still exist. The power of terror, even at the first sight Ye Xiwen just saw, there was a feeling of palpitation. If ye Xiwen saw him, he must have turned around and left. This means beyond the emperor level, where could he catch up with it. If one accidentally touches him, the power is really frightening. But now if he had the altar in his hand, his idea would be completely different. He wanted to capture the sword Qi and use it for himself. This idea is very crazy. If you tell others the news, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar immediately. No one can think that ye Xiwen is so crazy and means to get along. However, he was about to succeed. This sword was pulled to the edge of the altar by him bit by bit. In the process of light. It took more than a month. It was terrible. He dared not relax at all. The "roaring" sword Qi fell on the altar, but it failed to split the altar. Just a little bit into the altar. At this time, ye Xiwen had already refined the altar. Naturally, he could feel that the sword Qi was integrated into it bit by bit. They were captured bit by bit, but this was not all. The sword Qi suddenly began to shake violently. There were countless sword Qi contained in the scattered frenzy, and then exploded completely. "Boom" Countless sword thoughts swept away, almost blowing Ye Xiwen''s body out and scattering his flesh. This is a hurricane more terrible than any natural disaster. Ye Xiwen''s immortal body failed to resist. He began to collapse inch by inch, reorganized inch by inch, and constantly resisted. "Almost, almost" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth. He knew that he could completely accept the sword Qi just a little. Now he must not give in, otherwise everything would disappear and fall short of success. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Poof" Ye Xiwen spewed out his blood essence, turned it into a breath of essence, turned it into a powerful force, and came out in a mighty manner, directly blocking these raging tides. Then ye Xiwen immediately felt much better. This mouthful of blood essence sprayed out hundreds of years of skill, which also had a great impact on him. Finally, the sword meaning of the last point was also pulled into it by the altar and completely sealed in it. At this time, the terrible sword storm on the dome finally disappeared. "Hoo" Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. He was almost not hurt by the sword. Although he was careful, he took the sword Qi and sealed it for more than a month. He didn''t dare to rush, but he still forced him to spray blood essence to fight. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Fortunately, it finally became. No matter how much it cost before, it was worth it. You know, it''s hard to find such a means of heaven, and it''s even more difficult to completely refine it for your own use. Ordinary people don''t even think about it. Ye Xiwen can do it only by borrowing the altar. "Swallow the demon emperor, hum, let you have a good look at how terrible the power of this sword is." There was a sneer on his face. Naturally, this sword was specially prepared for the emperor of heaven eating demon. Under this sword, if the emperor of heaven eating demon did not step into the realm of heaven, he would be killed to slag on the spot. If he stepped into the realm of heaven, he would also be badly hurt. Of course, if the Emperor didn''t step into the realm of heaven and didn''t use this sword Qi, he would be completely killed by Ye Xiwen. There''s no other possibility. He is also a master of the heaven realm in case he doesn''t step into it, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing the horror of the master of the heaven realm and dare not take it lightly. "Now I finally put this sword Qi into the altar. It''s time to see if the Dante is ready," Ye Xiwen said. In his body, the remaining parts of the heaven eating blood pill and the creation Xuan pill are constantly rotating, stripping out huge medicinal power, and pouring into his limbs and bones, making him progress almost all the time and becoming stronger all the time. Otherwise, how can he be compared with those old monsters who have practiced for countless years? If he has so much time, He won''t take anyone to heart. No one can threaten him. If the Dan emperor is ready to win the heaven pill, even if the last project of Ye Xiwen''s journey on the road of creation is completed, it is also the last card prepared for him to deal with the emperor of heaven eating demon and the God of fire. Then he was about to leave the road of fortune. He felt more and more ominous. He felt extremely uneasy. It was a warning from heaven. He must have missed something, so he decided not to go out until the time came. After all, he still has more than 500 units of law crystal in his hand, which is enough in any way. A day later, ye Xiwen came to the previous market again. This time, when he came again, it was different from before. At this time, no one dared to underestimate him. After all, he killed the eagle horn emperor, an invincible existence at the level of ten emperors, in front of everyone. This terrible combat effectiveness, no matter any emperor, dare not underestimate. Even many people are afraid that he will suddenly kill. In that case, who can stop him. Even if they were emperors, they were as fragile as paper in front of him. So when ye Xiwen arrived, the whole market was silent, and his eyes quietly turned to him. I didn''t know what he wanted to do. These eyes were naturally within ye Xiwen''s perception range, but he didn''t care. Instead, he went straight to Dante and asked directly, "I don''t know if Dante''s Taoist friends have collected all the materials during this time?" "Most of them have been collected" Dan Di said that he was busy inside and outside the market these days. He didn''t know what strong enemy Ye Xiwen had killed in this short time. He didn''t publicize it himself, and the war Emperor didn''t want to spread the news for the time being, so he didn''t know at all. It was only when ye Xiwen killed the eagle horn emperor before, but many people saw it with their own eyes. Therefore, some people specially came to the door to exchange the natural materials and earth treasures that Dante wanted to find, in order to get on the line of Ye Xiwen through Dante. Even if others didn''t have such an idea, they didn''t want to offend such a terrible Shura character, which made Ye Xiwen stare at himself. This is also the reason why the Dante went so smoothly in such a short time. Otherwise, it would not be possible to make so many natural materials and earth treasures just for refining Tiandan "A little less? How much more?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "It''s just some unimportant things. I''ve seen them outside. It''s a big deal to go out and find them again. Most of the main medicinal materials have been found. You can rest assured." Dante said. "That''s good. You can come to me for anything," Ye Xiwen said. "Taoist friend of Emperor Wu, long time no see." suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice came from a distance. Unfinished to be continued ... Chapter 3311 Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw that it was not someone else, but emperor E. "E Huang Taoist friend, it seems that his accomplishments have improved. Congratulations!" He smiled and said. Among the monks, there is no better blessing than this. "The cultivation of Taoist friends of Emperor Wu is also more profound, which is also gratifying!" Emperor e said. "Emperor Wu Daoyou, some time ago, when I purchased medicinal materials and natural and earth treasures, Emperor e Daoyou provided a lot of help!" At this time, Dante suddenly said. "Thank you for your help!" Ye Xiwen said. "Just a little effort!" The e emperor waved his hand and said, it seems that this is really just a small matter of lifting a hand, but in fact it is not so. What can be put forward by Dan Di alone must be a great help. "This time, Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends killed him, the night emperor and Dianjun. After returning at that time, the God of fortune must have a lot of rewards and unlimited future!" Emperor e said the news lightly. Although emperor Zhan and others didn''t say it, it''s not impossible for those who want to know. In particular, the night emperor and Dianjun disappeared after that. The news will inevitably spread, but it has not been completely spread. Otherwise, it will cause an uproar. To sum up, this is the third time ye Xiwen has killed the top ten emperors, Emperor level figures, not to mention Dianjun, which is above the top ten emperors. Even if ordinary people don''t know, at least they know that Dianjun must be no less than the top ten emperors. The fall of such masters will certainly cause an uproar. Whether it is the God of fortune or Outland, there are few experts at the level of ten emperors and ten emperors. It is a major event at that time to replace them occasionally. Now several masters have fallen one after another. It''s terrible. Because any one of the top ten emperors and the top ten emperors will not be alone, and there will be huge forces behind them, which often spread all over the whole creation world. Once shaken, it can even shake the foundation of the world of creation. The ten emperors and the ten emperors are just the representatives of these giants and the top beneficiaries. Thinking of this, e Huang felt that he was right to cooperate with Ye Xiwen. His strength was unfathomable. It''s unimaginable. The future is unlimited. As for helping him collect some herbs and natural and local treasures, it''s really nothing, but a means to sell well. "Did emperor e come here to exchange some income?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking a little strangely. At this time, e Huang didn''t hurry to find the law is Beijing. What is he going to do. "Well, I really got a little. I''m going to see if I can change something!" The e emperor smiled and said. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "In that case, I won''t bother. See you when the road of creation is out!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Why? Did Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends want to make a fortune so soon?" E Huang couldn''t help but be shocked. Now it''s not a short time before the road of creation is completely closed. Why should he leave so early. "I''ve got enough. It''s no good staying here at this time. I''ll leave naturally!" Ye Xiwen said, "if emperor e''s Taoist friends are all right, you might as well leave as soon as possible!" "Why, did Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends find any clues?" The e-emperor couldn''t help asking. Her heart suddenly tightened. Naturally, she believed that ye Xiwen wouldn''t talk casually. Because of this, his warning should be more careful. "No, I just don''t feel right. I feel a little dangerous!" Ye Xiwen said. "Oh!" E Huang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, ye Xiwen didn''t find any dangerous place. Otherwise, she had to go if she didn''t go. But Rao is so. She also plans to cheer up, be careful and vigilant, and take the status of Ye Xiwen. It''s impossible to aim at nothing. You''d better be careful. When ye Xiwen was about to leave the road of fortune, suddenly, a news spread among many emperors. I don''t know who was behind it. It had spread all over many emperors overnight. "In the depths of the road of creation, a large number of law crystals have been found on an ancient road!" A large number of laws and crystal news immediately made many emperors vaguely riot. In fact, it is just a rumor that there is fortune on the road of fortune. After the emperor of fortune, no one knows what it is. But the law crystal is close at hand, touched, and their main goal. How can they not be excited at this time. With the spread of news, more and more information has been spread. It is said that a large number of law crystals, at least tens of thousands of units, are everywhere, just because they are guarded by the border and haven''t been broken. Otherwise, I''m afraid they have already been plundered. More and more emperors could not sit still when they heard the news, and went one after another to the location of the rumor. In a secret space, ye Xiwen looked dignified. When he was about to leave, the news was released. It was not clear that he wanted to lure him to stay. "Wudi Taoist friend, I don''t know these rules. Are you interested?" On the other side of the cloud bed, Dante asked. "Why, are you interested?" Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Danti, and then asked. "To say that no interest is false, tens of thousands of units of law crystal. Although I haven''t reached the time to use law crystal, I also know that there may not be a few units of law crystal in hand now. This is a crazy wealth!" The Dante smiled and did not hide it. He directly said that the value of the law crystal itself was not big, but if it was connected with Jin Jin into the heaven, it would be completely different. "Since you are also interested, let''s go for a walk. What can we do even if we encounter something terrible?" Ye Xiwen got up and said that there was boundless self-confidence in his words. The sword Qi He accepted was prepared to fight against Tianzun. Even Tianzun was sure to pit it, let alone anything else. Tens of thousands of units of crystal, let alone Dandi''s heart, is him, no exception. No matter what dragon''s pool and tiger''s den it represents, ye Xiwen decided to break through. "Go together, go together!" Dan Di laughed. As an emperor, he did not lack the courage to fight a war. They laughed and then headed for the place they heard. This is a path. The roadside is full of the corpses of emperors and imperial creatures. The wind and sand on the road of creation has rubbed away their flesh and tarnished their immortal bones. Everywhere is a scene of desolation and corruption, which is very penetrating from a distance. Crystals condensed by countless laws can be seen everywhere. The attacks of the solid emperor Lian can be ignored. At the end of this road, there is a huge and incomparable space, and the periphery of this space is a huge and incomparable boundary. Within the boundary, the floating law crystals float up and down, and even connected one by one. The law crystals of more than 100 units are integrated to form micro veins, and even several veins have thousands of law crystals condensed together. "Strange, how can there be so many laws in such a place?" Ye Xiwen can''t help but be a little strange. The conditions required for the formation of law crystal are very harsh. Basically, only under accidental circumstances can different laws collide. This place should not have the conditions of birth law crystal. "Someone should stay here, but who is it? Why should the law crystal stay here!" Looking at the outer border, ye Xiwen knew that it was man-made, but he didn''t know who did it. There are too many secrets in the road of creation. Now these secrets are buried in the wind and sand with the passage of time. At this time, around the border, emperors were hidden in the void, and no one showed signs, but the attacks in their hands did not stop. Although the border is powerful, I don''t know who arranged it, but it can''t withstand the joint attacks of so many powerful emperors. Among them, ye Xiwen also saw many familiar figures, including emperor Zhan and e Huang. Although they all hide well, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, which are now integrated with the eye of heaven''s punishment, there is nothing to hide. If they were only in the state of heavy pupils before, they might not be seen. However, after integrating the eye of heaven''s punishment, they are like candles in the dark, which is too obvious. It''s good that an ordinary emperor can have several units of rule crystal. Ye Xiwen can get thousands of units of crystal. He has become rich overnight. Now there are tens of thousands of units of rule crystal. It''s conceivable that people can''t control it at all. Even if the emperor''s mind is still crazy about it, this is the greatest hope to step into the realm of heaven. Even if it is not to step into the realm of heaven, their cultivation speed can be greatly improved by using it at ordinary times, but few people use it like that, which is too wasteful. Danti next to Ye Xiwen has also joined the ranks of bombarding the barrier. Everyone wants to break the barrier and seize the law crystal as soon as possible. After pondering for a while, he also planned to do it. Or maybe Ye Xiwen''s strength is completely different, or maybe the border itself has reached the edge of fragmentation. As soon as ye Xiwen''s record fell, the whole border was smashed in full view of the public. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s finally broken. All the rules are mine!" A figure jumped out, and then everyone rushed in like crazy. (~^~) PS: I went out to have dinner with some students I haven''t seen for a long time. I just came back. I can''t bear it. I only have one watch. The others are not in the state. Today there is only one watch! In addition, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3312 The boundary was broken, and everyone rushed in, fearing that the crystallization of those laws would be obtained by others and that they had no share. Although there are tens of thousands of units of law crystals, it is likely that there are so many emperors at this time. Moreover, even if they are assigned, they want to get more. These things are related to whether they can step into the realm of heaven. Naturally, the more they get, the better. With this thought, everyone was worried. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Figures flitted out like lightning. Then, in a twinkling of an eye, countless big hands fell from the sky and directly grabbed the law crystals. Fortunately, the law crystals were connected in series. At this time, it was very easy to grasp, but because they were connected in series, in fact, there were dozens of micro law crystal veins, But there are hundreds of emperors and imperial creatures. All of a sudden, ten people are competing for a micro law crystal vein. The competition is extremely fierce. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ However, this has nothing to do with Ye Xiwen. He stepped out of his big hand and grabbed it suddenly. Although many emperors are not slow, compared with Ye Xiwen, this speed is nothing. Ye Xiwen almost took the lead. Ye Xiwen grasped the largest micro vein of law crystal, and a full 2000 units of law crystal were grasped by Ye Xiwen. This is a worthwhile trip! Behind him, followed by an emperor level creature in the ninth realm, he was very angry when he saw that he didn''t catch the micro vein of the law crystal. Not only he, but also several other emperors and Emperor level creatures in the ninth realm followed. Almost at the same time, these masters valued the biggest rule, the micro vein of crystal, and wanted to grab it. But it was only a moment''s effort to catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed, and ye Xiwen had succeeded. "Emperor Wu, it''s too overbearing for you to rob all of them like this!" At this time, an emperor level creature said, looking furious. During this time, ye Xiwen has also made such a great reputation. Originally, many people didn''t know him, but now they all know such a powerful person. So they just glared at Ye Xiwen. He didn''t dare to come forward at all. Ye Xiwen''s fierce reputation is too prosperous. The top ten emperors and the top ten emperors also said that they would kill if they killed. What other people did he dare not kill. "Noisy!" Ye Xiwen sneered and clapped it directly. The emperor level creature was shocked and angry. Ye Xiwen was completely desperate and shot at him. Although he was afraid of Ye Xiwen. But it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of Ye Xiwen. After all, he is an emperor level creature in the ninth realm. How can a big man who stirs up the wind and cloud in heaven and earth be so soft. He also wants to resist. However, the idea just got up. The next moment, he saw that the palm penetrated the space. He scattered the space and rushed in front of him, and he was hit by a blast. "Poof!" A mouthful of old blood gushed out. The whole body was photographed and scattered on the spot, which turned into a rain of blood, and the yuan God contained in it was completely destroyed in an instant. A super strong man in the ninth realm was slapped to death by Ye Xiwen. The emperors and imperial level masters of the ninth realm who were watching were almost scared to death. They were still wondering if they wanted to fight with the dead imperial level creature. So many of them wanted Ye Xiwen to spit out a bit of law crystal. After all, so many imperial level creatures joined hands, Strength is extraordinary. But now, I was almost scared to death. The strength of the emperor level creature was not weak, but it was still slapped to death. If they were replaced, I''m afraid the result would be no better. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t catch it. "He... Did he step into the realm of heaven?" A monarch in the ninth territory only felt his back cold. They had heard rumors, but even in the rumors, they had not heard that ye Xiwen was so powerful that he killed an imperial creature in the ninth territory with one hand. Even the legendary top ten monarch level masters can''t do this. It''s very rare to hit them hard with one palm at most. However, now ye Xiwen has such ability, almost like a miracle. No wonder they suspect that ye Xiwen has stepped into the realm of heaven. Only in this way can they achieve such an amazing level. At this time, ye Xiwen ignored the shock in the hearts of the people, but asked faintly, "why, do you still want to ask me for it?" The other emperors looked at each other and disappeared immediately after looking at each other. They really didn''t want to fight with Ye Xiwen. You know, they are super strong people who have entered the ninth realm. In addition to Ye Xiwen''s super state, they can definitely be the peak. As long as you don''t rob other people without Ye Xiwen''s great change), it''s not an accurate one, and ye Xiwen''s second killing of the super experts in the ninth realm has completely stunned them. Who dares to capture tiger whiskers at this time. When ye Xiwen saw them disappear, he immediately showed a satisfied smile on his face, and then joined the competition. Almost every micro law crystal vein was contested and restrained each other, resulting in that many micro law crystal veins could not be taken away at all. Especially those thousands of units of law crystal veins are contested by many experts, and they can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time. Therefore, ye Xiwen made a move at this time, but it is the right time. "Brush!" "Brush!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen just kept reaching out and grabbing these law crystals. As soon as they grabbed them, their skills were too far away from ye Xiwen''s speed. Even the super experts in the ninth realm had no way to stop Ye Xiwen. Even in the blink of an eye, all the law crystals had been robbed. For a time, there were constant curses everywhere. Many people were directly robbed by Ye Xiwen, but they didn''t dare to start at Ye Xiwen. At that time, the scene of Ye Xiwen killing the ninth realm emperor level creatures in seconds had completely scared them silly. Where dare they find Ye Xiwen again. Although we all know that ye Xiwen will have scruples when there are many people, none of them will be the first bird to avoid being killed by Ye Xiwen in his anger. In this case, ye Xiwen fished a lot. When all the law crystals finally settled, ye Xiwen fished tens of thousands of law crystals alone. In this case, many people returned empty handed. They all glared at Ye Xiwen and seemed to rush up anytime and anywhere. Like Ye Xiwen, it was Ye Xiwen who robbed a fraction of the law crystal that made them lose nothing. But ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. He even helped Danti rob hundreds of units of law crystals. Although these people have resentment in their hearts, they will not take action, so he has nothing to care about. Otherwise, he will not spend a lot of money to slap a king level creature in the ninth realm. Under normal circumstances, ye Xiwen has to pay some price to kill the imperial creatures in the ninth territory. It can''t be so easy. However, the effect was very significant. At this time, no one dared to trouble him anymore. "Well, now that we have grabbed the law crystal, we can retreat next!" Ye Xiwen said to the nearby Danti. Dante nodded quickly. In the process of competing for the crystal of the law, he had seen Ye Xiwen''s amazing combat effectiveness and had long admired his five bodies to the ground. For him, the imperial creatures in the ninth realm were still invincible, but for ye Xiwen, it was just a slap. And he watched Ye Xiwen soar all the way to today''s amazing situation. At first, he was just a little better than him, but now he has reached a situation he can''t even look up to. However, at this time, between heaven and earth, a boundless terror suddenly appeared, and everyone felt it. This is not a substantive existence, but a feeling that permeates their hearts. "How does it feel!" Emperor Zhan suddenly felt this sense of crisis and immediately became vigilant. The other emperors also successively perceived this extremely dangerous feeling, as if the world had changed greatly and everything was not under their control. On the sky, a huge hand fell from the sky and directly grabbed the people. Suddenly, everyone was furious. They always started at others. When did others dare to start at them so arrogantly. All kinds of terrorist attacks swept up almost in an instant and killed the past with this big hand. But soon, they found that these attacks fell on this big hand, but they were of no use. They all turned into nothingness around this big hand, as if they were decomposed by some force, and could not directly act on this big hand. "Bang!" Many emperors were shocked when they saw that the attack did not work, and dispersed one after another at the first time. However, there was still an emperor level creature in the third realm who had no time to dodge, so he was caught by this big hand. Then the emperor level creature in the third realm was pinched into blood. A huge glass clean bottle appeared in the air, and the blood was absorbed into it. (to be continued...) PS: Please subscribe and support the monthly ticket! Chapter 3313 c_ t; There was a great terror in the hearts of the people, even if ye Xiwen killed "yunmiao Heavenly Master..." The emperor of war spit out these four words, and then he was frightened by himself, because he finally remembered, where is the sacred heaven. "What, yunmiao Tianzun!" The butterfly emperor''s face changed all of a sudden. Although his time of becoming a Taoist priest was not too long, what flowed in his body was the blood of this family, and there were many inheritance memories. Among them are the inheritance and memory of yunmiao Tianzun. Not only the butterfly emperor, but also other emperors have changed their faces, because it represents a legendary name. With the body of a woman, they finally stepped into the realm of heaven and became the supreme existence. It was an invincible era. Among the emperors, she also existed like sweeping invincible. Almost all the top ten emperors pressed by one person had no glory. Finally, she successfully entered the realm of heaven. Became the ruler of the God of creation;. There was even a rumor that she might become the northern heaven and dominate the boundless territory of the northern region of the God of creation. But then. But there was no trace. Some people said they saw her break into the road of creation and finally disappear into the road of creation. No one heard about her again. Some people say that she has been created, others say that she has died on the road of creation. But with the passage of time, few people will investigate her whereabouts again. However, when they really see her again at this time, it makes people feel creepy and terrible. "No. yunmiao Heavenly Master is still alive!" Many people immediately began to feel thrilled, if yunmiao Tianzun was still alive. Then it''s terrible. Especially in this place, what is it for. These emperors are not fools. On the contrary, they are all smart people. Many problems can be deduced even if they get little information. On this path of creation, their accomplishments can''t absorb any aura at all, that is, they can''t get any supplement. They don''t care, because as emperors, which one is not carrying peerless treasures and has great wealth that many people can''t imagine. Although it costs a lot, in such a short time, It''s not difficult to provide the aura they use. However, if you stay here for a long time, millions of years, tens of millions of years, even if your wealth is rich, it is difficult to sustain such consumption, so you must supplement the consumption. And are there better consumables than their emperors? Thinking of this, many emperors only feel cold behind their backs, because if they were locked up in a dark place and broke into a group of prospective emperors at this time, they might not let them go. It is precisely because of this way to live by themselves that they feel more and more worried and frightened. In fact, this yunmiao Heavenly Master did just that. "Don''t be afraid. Even if the cloud is strong, can you kill them all?" Soon, many emperors calmed down and were able to cultivate to this step. None of them were fools and human spirits. They all figured it out. Even if the cloud is strong, are so many of them afraid of her alone? There is no such strong method as reads;. However, what is more terrible is not just this, because in the sky, another figure slowly emerged, but saw an old man, thin and weak, just like an ordinary old man, but the surging weather trend attached to him made many people feel terrible in an instant. And he can also be juxtaposed with yunmiao heaven. What terrible figure is this. These people look extremely scary, but their identity seems to be a problem again. Many people seem to have a little impression, but they don''t seem to remember. You know, such a situation shouldn''t have happened with the emperor''s memory. Basically, they should have read the full text of the Fuzhi farmhouse recorded after reading it once. However, when it comes to the existence that is far more powerful than them, while they remember, they will also suffer some invisible interference all the time, so that they can''t completely remember. With the passage of time, this kind of memory will fade, just like mortals. So when they had such a feeling, they immediately understood that they should be a powerful man far more powerful than them. However, this is not the end. In the opposite of the two people, I don''t know when there has been a man wearing gold armor and holding an iron dagger. Under his seat, there is a fierce beast with ribs and wings, and I don''t know what kind of fierce beast it is. It''s terrible. The golden armor man just appeared, and suddenly it was like turning the whole space into a huge battlefield. There were shouts of killing and roaring everywhere. Unimaginable terror poured into everyone''s chest. On the other side, another figure appeared. A middle-aged man in an ancient Taoist robe, holding floating dust, looked at the people coldly. His eyes were like looking at dead objects. The people who looked at him only felt that his back was cold. "Predecessors, I don''t know where we offended you. Please point out what we need to do. We won''t refuse!" At this time, someone has come forward and said that they are aware of the danger of this situation. If yunmiao Tianzun is only one person, they may be able to deal with it together. However, when these people who are extremely powerful appear, they just feel that their chances of winning are really small. If they go on like this, they will really be wiped out. At this time, many emperors only felt that their eyelids were jumping and their hearts were dripping blood. It was not so easy to send these people away. They didn''t know how much it would cost to do it. "What do you need to do? Gaga, that is to ask you to hand over your life!" Suddenly, a slightly sharp laugh came from a distance, and a spear fell from the sky. In almost an instant, it pierced a powerful imperial creature, and then saw that this imperial creature was directly turned into blood, into a towering River, and was caught by a big hand. Soon, the owner of the big hand also appeared. Ye Xiwen suddenly contracted his pupils and clenched his fists. "Hunyuan emperor!" Ye Xiwen immediately recognized the identity of the man in front of him, but he was not the Hunyuan emperor who had disappeared for many years. From the time he was still in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, he kept fighting with the Hunyuan emperor. Sometimes he was secretly plotted by the Hunyuan emperor, but also when he gained the upper hand and cut off the big hand of the Hunyuan emperor who went deep into the ten thousand realms of the heavens, he had his own talents. However, since entering the road of fortune, the two sides fought each other and ended up with a sudden loss and heavy damage. Such a task can be called his peerless enemy. How can he forget it. Now the first time I saw him, I recognized him completely, and the killing intention in my heart was boiling. The words of emperor Hunyuan immediately made you feel a kind of fear and anger rising from the bottom of your heart. I''m afraid these peerless strong men will hang them, but I''m also very angry. What kind of people they are, they are so despised that they want to catch them all and kill them all. It''s a complete destruction of them. Suddenly, the emperor of Hunyuan found Ye Xiwen sandwiched in the crowd, with a funny sneer on his face and said, "I didn''t expect it was you, boy. I haven''t seen you in a short time. I''m afraid I''ll give you some time. It''s not a delusion to step into the realm of heaven!" They all looked at Ye Xiwen in unison. It was strange what kind of resentment they had between them. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! ... Chapter 3314 Looking at the appearance of the Hunyuan emperor, it is obvious that the relationship between the two sides will not be very happy. Ye Xiwen was not surprised by the words of the Hunyuan emperor. Although he was stunned at the beginning, it was just the beginning. With Ye Xiwen''s current status and strength, who dares to call him that boy, but the Hunyuan emperor dares, not only because his own strength is unfathomable, but also because he almost watched Ye Xiwen grow up to the present. When ye Xiwen was still in the world of heaven, he was already stunned and swept all the way. He entered the eyes of the emperor of Hunyuan very early, and even once had the idea of training him to become his spokesman in the world of heaven. Who knows that ye Xiwen was not good at Taoism at all, but actually wanted to destroy the chance of becoming emperor, which he had painstakingly refined, Not to mention that he later killed the candidate he chose, the emperor, retrograde into the Tao, tearing apart the imprisonment of the heavens and the world, and finally became the Tao. Others don''t know, but he knows the difficulty, because the heaven and the world can''t become emperor. In fact, there are reasons why he did it openly and secretly. He wanted to curb the development of the heaven and the world and make it his own base camp and let himself take whatever he wanted. However, things couldn''t catch up with the changes after all. Such action finally stimulated the counterattack of the heavenly way in the world of heaven and secretly cultivated the son of his destiny. First, Emperor Qin tore open a gap and became emperor first. He faced him for many years without losing the wind. Then ye Xiwen completely tore apart the so-called imprisonment. After him, a large number of emperors became emperors collectively, and the world of heaven ushered in a golden age of prosperity. It was impossible for so many experts to become emperor in such a short time, but for such a long time, the world of the heavens has been held back for too long. Too many experts are stuck in this ranks, which leads to the spectacular collective blowout scene just after the prison is torn. He has long been prepared to suppress the heavenly way of a huge dimensional universe. It''s not that simple. He just takes advantage of the trend. He can''t do that alone. Such a result is only sooner or later, but ye Xiwen''s growth rate is completely beyond his expectation. When he is in the world of heaven, he is completely out of control. He didn''t have an advantage in several space fights. At that time, ye Xiwen was in office and was favored by heaven. His luck was so strong that he could not be stopped. Almost whoever blocked him would die. Even he had to avoid the edge and restrain his plan until ye Xiwen left the throne. Later, ye Xiwen calmed down the unrest in all parts of the world, in which the rear hands he arranged were also completely eradicated. It was difficult for him to directly intervene into the world, and even his tentacles were cut off, which made him how not to hate. But he could only endure until ye Xiwen finally calmed the heavens and decided to go to the road of creation. His long-awaited opportunity finally came. He wanted to kill him completely. He spent a lot of effort to condense the avatar and also had the cultivation of the sixth realm. It should have been handy to deal with Ye Xiwen''s third realm. However, he was allowed to escape. When ye Xiwen came to the road of creation again, everything seemed to have changed. He has actually grown to the ninth realm. How much time has it taken since he became a Tao. Not even for 100000 years. Such a short time is just a nap for the invincible existence of Hunyuan emperor. Things have changed. He is not only in the world of heaven, but also has sufficient Qi. Even if he enters the God of creation, he is not much worse. The progress of cultivation seems to be faster and more terrible. Many thoughts flashed through the mind of emperor Hunyuan, but at the same time. So did ye Xiwen. Many thoughts turned in his mind. At the beginning, he guessed that the Hunyuan emperor had entered the realm of heaven. Now it doesn''t seem nonsense. I''m afraid he has really become heaven. No wonder so many emperors were poisoned by him. Even the demon king suffered a great loss in his hands. Such a character is like a monster in the dark. It may jump out at any time and swallow you at once. Fortunately, now he is not what he was many years ago. If he had been there, I''m afraid he would be doomed today. At the same time, there is a guess in his mind. He wants to test it. Ye Xiwen''s mouth flashed a cold laugh of disdain and said, "I''m just looking for things when I step into Tianzun nature. At that time, I will naturally have a way to cut off your greedy man!" The dialogue between the two people has been filled with the idea of deep hatred in the hearts of everyone. There must have been a great conflict between the two sides, and from this situation, ye Xiwen probably suffered some losses. This also makes many emperors who have just eaten under Ye Xiwen feel happy. Although they know that ye Xiwen is their comrades in arms now and should be regarded as their comrades in arms in the same trench, they will inevitably have such an idea in their hearts. It is really that ye Xiwen has put too much pressure on them before. "Hahaha, you are still as rampant as before. You were arrogant before you became emperor, especially now. But if you think you are qualified to be reckless in front of me when you have reached the ninth realm of emperor realm, you are very wrong. Last time you ran away, this time, you definitely didn''t have such a chance!" The emperor of Hunyuan laughed, and the killing intention on his face became more and more strong. He was determined not to let Ye Xiwen go, so that he had a chance to grow up peacefully. "It''s just an old dog who has practiced earlier. Give me some more years. Killing you is really like stepping on an ant!" Ye Xiwen just said with a plain look. "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance!" The emperor of Hunyuan looked cold, and a burst of drink spread out in the void and shook the world. He moved in an instant. Suddenly, the laws in the whole space were burning, stepping on a supreme array pattern under his feet, and the power of terror broke out. In the next moment, the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty had swept in front of Ye Xiwen. He held his shoulders in his hands and stepped down towards Ye Xiwen with one foot. He was very overbearing. There was no doubt that he was arrogant. Unlike before, his previous incarnation was just the sixth realm, which could not show his hegemony incisively and vividly. This big foot is to trample Ye Xiwen alive in the air and die. For a time, the law is endless and the power is boundless. It falls towards Ye Xiwen like an ancient mountain. Ye Xiwen is a man who is willing to be captured. His expression is becoming more and more indifferent. His eyes have directly evolved into the eyes of heaven''s punishment. His whole body is bursting with immortal light, surging blood and increasing combat effectiveness. "Roar!" With a long roar, ye Xiwen rushed up into the sky, and pieces of space broke up and turned into powder. This is the first time that his real combat effectiveness has really erupted after dealing with Dianjun before. It was almost beyond the emperor and reached the realm of the Legendary God. No one could stop it. The whole space would collapse under his roar. "This..." many emperors suddenly felt pale. Except for the emperor Zhan and others, no one had really seen Ye Xiwen with full combat power. Even far away, they only felt the roaring ripple impact and the scraped cheeks hurt. If they continue like this, they are likely to be badly hurt. How amazing has his real combat effectiveness reached? It''s really terrible. Before, they wanted to join hands to deal with Ye Xiwen. Now they think it''s really ridiculous. Is it a level existence? It can''t be compared at all. After ye Xiwen''s death, there were many visions of martial arts. Vaguely, he was bursting into colorful light. Then he slapped it with the same strong and unparalleled slap and hit it with the big feet of the emperor of Hunyuan. "Boom!" A terrible collision, eternal shock, the impact of the ripples, like swept into the river of time, wiped out all heroes, no one can stop. In this terrible shock wave, many emperors retreated and couldn''t stand stably. They even opened the border to fight. At this moment, Emperor Lian Zhan''s face showed a look of amazement. Naturally, he could see that the Hunyuan emperor was much more terrible than the Dianjun, but he didn''t know the origin of the Hunyuan emperor. In terms of his qualifications, there were few people who even he didn''t know at all. It was very difficult for him to survive until now, In that process, heaven and earth also suffered many great difficulties. Only after Dianjun''s failure to attack the realm of the emperor can he have the combat effectiveness completely above the emperor. However, the Hunyuan emperor is much stronger than Dianjun, which can be obviously felt. However, what is more terrible is that ye Xiwen is also stronger. He is stronger than when he fought with Dianjun at the beginning. If ye Xiwen fights with Dianjun again at this time, I''m afraid it won''t take so long. Thinking of this, he only felt that there was a sense of collapse of the three outlooks. At the beginning, ye Xiwen was strong enough, but he was able to go further in that realm. He''s still not human. He''s a monster! However, there is obviously not only one such monster. The Hunyuan emperor is also a general monster. Is it true that he is out of date? There are so many cattle people in the world? I have never been as terrible and invincible as heaven. (~^~) PS: it''s the first shift today. Ask for subscription and monthly ticket. This month will end soon. Ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3315 The war emperor only felt that his three outlooks were about to collapse. In the past, there was a faint feeling that the world gave up its own. The second son of heaven and earth, except the Lord of heaven, was me. However, now I feel that I have been beaten in the face one after another. First, there are Dianjun, ye Xiwen, and then the Hunyuan emperor. One is more terrible than the other, and one is more subversive than the other. I just feel a little old. The world really doesn''t belong to him. At this time, the collision between the two sides had just ended. Ye Xiwen stood like an old tree, rooted in the ground, motionless, and raised his hand to block the foot of the Hunyuan emperor. His mouth flashed a sneer and said, "Hunyuan emperor, do you really think I''m still the younger generation you chased and killed many years ago?" Hunyuan emperor''s face showed a somewhat stunned look. Although he thought he had overestimated Ye Xiwen, he still underestimated his strength. "If your true self is here, maybe I will avoid your edge, but it''s just a separate body. Do you want to kill me?" Ye Xiwen said again. After the fight just now, he was 100% sure that even the Hunyuan emperor was just an avatar, but the Avatar was particularly strong. Although it had not reached the realm of heaven, it was completely superior to ordinary emperors. It''s just that you haven''t reached the realm of heaven. After all, you haven''t reached the realm of heaven. Fighting is completely different. Ye Xiwen can perceive this. Ye Xiwen''s words caused a stir among the emperors. After all of a sudden, everyone felt as if they had caught the first ray of sunshine in the dark. They all thought that yunmiao Tianzun appeared as his own, so invincible, so terrible and unmatched At least they can''t see it with their eyesight, because yunmiao immortal and Hunyuan Emperor just make a slight move and will be a powerful emperor. The second kill of emperor level creatures is unparalleled. However, judging from ye Xiwen''s words, it seems that they are all incarnations. Not the self, if the self. I''m afraid they are doomed and will really become the nourishment for these heavenly lords, but if they are only separated, there is still a glimmer of vitality, which can''t be compared with the same day. "No, it''s great. We still have a glimmer of life." "Yes, let''s go. I don''t believe they can kill us all." "Why should we run away? Just fight with them. If we kill any of them, we may get great fortune and be expected to step into the realm of heaven in the future." Suddenly, many emperors discussed, many people were unwilling to escape, and even had the idea of going against the emperor. If the Buddha is here, they naturally dare not have such an idea, not because it is treacherous, but because it is simply thinking too much. The gap between the emperor and the emperor has been proved countless times in history. We want to cross this line. It''s impossible. "Die" The sneering old man directly stretched out his hand and turned into a mountain, which directly photographed the loudest emperor into a blood mist. "I really don''t think I can deal with you? Die obediently to avoid suffering. We should be satisfied with so many rules and crystals to arrange such a shocking overall situation. We can make us calculate like this" the old man Jie smiled strangely. Many emperors finally came back to God at this time, even if they were really just incarnations, so what, even if they were just incarnations. It''s the same terror. Together, they may be able to inflict a heavy blow on one of them. However, there is more than one person present. The combination of these people is enough to bring them a fatal threat. "At this moment, only when we run away, we can count each one. Even if we work together, we can''t make it easy." The deterrence given to them by these people was so terrible that they finally understood that these laws crystal itself was a huge trap. No wonder there are so many law crystals in this place that obviously doesn''t seem to be suitable for producing law crystals, but everyone''s eyes were blinded by law crystals at that time. Even if they knew there was a problem, they wouldn''t give up like this. It''s related to whether they can enter the realm of heaven. No one is willing to give up like this. Greed is the original sin. Even if they know and let them choose again, I''m afraid not many people are willing to give up. At most, they get it as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. "Bang", the people scattered and fled. Hundreds of emperors hurriedly fled in all directions. Everyone hoped that the person who was caught up and killed was not himself. The Heavenly Master yunmiao chased and killed them with terrible magic tools, just like picking vegetables in the vegetable garden. He picked these powerful emperors and imperial creatures one by one. The whole scene was very terrible. Those who bear a little weaker in their heart will have nightmares at night. Whenever an emperor is caught up, they will start a fierce counterattack and try to stop the incarnation of these heavenly Lords. However, even so, they can only cause a little trouble. Then they are soon suppressed, and the whole person is pinched into blood and absorbed. These supreme deities are like walking around the vegetable market. They are slow and don''t worry at all. Those fast emperors thought they had escaped the pursuit, but soon they found that there is a huge boundary on the outside, just like the one they broke before. No, it should be said that it is the same kind of boundary. Suddenly, their faces became extremely blue. They had attacked this barrier once before. Naturally, they knew how difficult this barrier was. But at that time, they were on the offensive side, so the time delay was more tolerable, but now they are in a state of escape. God knows how much loss they will cause if they are delayed here, It may even be wiped out. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ At this time, no matter which camp it is, it has no meaning at this time. At this time, only by working together can they break the barrier and escape from this terrible and dangerous place. Even the road of creation dare not stay any longer. There is no doubt about the danger here. In particular, Emperor Zhan, ye Xiwen had sent someone to inform him that he felt dangerous. However, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He didn''t even think there was a problem. Now, finally, the problem came. Ye Xiwen''s feeling is right. It''s really terrible, and he has been to the road of fortune more than once. He can be called an old hand and planted it here. His eyes looked back, but he saw that ye Xiwen was still facing the Hunyuan emperor in the distance, neither retreating nor retreating. Not far from him, Dante looked like he could not advance or retreat. With his fighting ability, Jin can''t provide any help for ye Xiwen. Instead, he will be killed. If he retreats, there is the hunting ground of the heavenly lords in this space, which seems to be more dangerous. "You stay a little far away, try your best to defend, and follow me. It''s not dangerous." Ye Xiwen just said to Dante faintly. He must keep Dante. First, he didn''t abandon his friends'' habits and traditions. Second, he needed Dante to refine and seize heaven pills for him, so Dante must have nothing to do. Dante immediately seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and nodded quickly. He only felt that his life safety was guaranteed. "It''s all right to follow you? You''re a little too arrogant," Hun Yuan emperor sneered, as if laughing at Ye Xiwen''s arrogance. In his opinion, ye Xiwen not only wants to keep himself, but also to keep Danti, which is a kind of madness and arrogance. "This is not arrogance, but self-confidence." Ye Xiwen stood behind his back. "After all, it''s just a separation. Do you still want to dominate the world? It''s a delusion." "It''s no use talking hard at this time. I''ll kill you and devour all your blood essence." The emperor of Hunyuan gave a cold drink, and the huge mana burst out, like a burning sun, rushed up into the sky and shot directly. A spear appeared in his hand. It directly pierced the sky and flooded the world. The spear instantly turned into a terrible array pattern and swept up. The whole array pattern seems to be mobilizing the power of heaven and earth to forcibly suppress and kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to be outdone. His whole body was glowing and burning. He stepped out with one foot and stepped on waves of huge waves. In the blink of an eye, a nose sword appeared in his hand and was inserted upside down on the whole array to form a sword array. Then the nose sword in his hand was unwilling to be outdone and went up towards the spear. "Boom" The war broke out and collided in an instant. The two sides broke out and collided like fierce animals out of the cage. The collision of two huge arrays turned into towering waves, and the collision of God turned into blood light everywhere. Although the Hun Yuan emperor was only an incarnation, he was transformed by the emperor. He had some unpredictable means and was extremely powerful. Ye Xiwen went beyond the limit one after another and reached an unimaginable level. Two powerful forces swept through. The Dante just set up a border in the distance and made every effort to resist. There was no need to worry about other heavenly lords to hunt and kill. It had been acquiesced to be the territory of the Hunyuan emperor, so you can be at ease. "When" The spear collided with a bi sword, and the violent collision broke out a shaking sound like the sound of gold and iron. Ye Xiwen only felt that there was an amazing force raging on his palm. This was the first time he encountered this situation. A bi sword fell into the downwind. In the collision with the spear of the Hunyuan emperor, it fell into the downwind. Unfinished to be continued PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket support ... Chapter 3316 In the past, a bi sword collided with each other''s magic tools, even if it didn''t gain the upper hand, it wouldn''t fall into the lower hand. But now I really feel that it''s a little weak. Fortunately, the other party is just an avatar, and ye Xiwen''s body is stronger. Otherwise, this collision will suffer a heavy loss. Although the Hunyuan emperor is an incarnation, the spear in his hand is only genuine! However, he vaguely remembered that the last time the spear seemed to be locked and locked in a certain place. How could it come out at this time. But soon, ye Xiwen knew why. The spear in his hand was not genuine, but the reason why it had such power was to pull out the spirit and inject it into another spear. It was also a fake Taoist weapon with amazing power. Otherwise, to the extent that the other party can pierce the robe of time, ah Bi sword is not just a problem of falling behind. This is an essential gap. Ye Xiwen has never set foot in the realm of Tianzun. Naturally, he can''t compare it. It''s another thing to refine the magic weapon in the realm of Tianzun. Ye Xiwen is also looking forward to what kind of magic tools he can practice after he can modify the rules. However, the surprise in his heart was just like this, because this degree of disadvantage could be covered up only by his bully body and gold body. After all, it was not the real product, it was not the original, and there was not so much pressure. "Brush!" A spear cuts through the ancient tranquility. In the burning air, the scenery of the founding of the world is almost reproduced. Only this spear has the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and is hegemonic and unparalleled. This spear almost surpasses people''s understanding of law and martial arts. It is unparalleled and shocks the universe. Even if many heavenly lords are here to witness, they will tremble. It''s too terrible. It''s another layer of power above them, if not so. With the power of these heavenly incarnations, how to force many emperors to escape. However, ye Xiwen was not afraid. He kneaded an Indian formula with his hands and released his towering mana. The laws hidden in him condensed into runes, and soon formed a rune storm, which rushed into the sky, as if it could communicate ancient and modern times, and ran through the whole world. "Emperor Wu''s seal!" On Ye Xiwen''s hand. Emperor Wu''s seal emerged and directly collided with this spear. "Bang!" With a terrible roar, the flowers of the avenue are blooming. The fierce collision between the two makes the law burn violently and bloom a dazzling immortal light. It seems that there are endless gods reciting the Heart Sutra. This moment will become eternity. Who could have thought that such a battle beyond the limits of the world could break out here. The terrible of the Hunyuan emperor. At this time, it really reflected the most incisively and vividly. This spear is the spear of creation, which directly beat out the time fragments. The scattered fragments shine on his face, especially indifferent. Ye Xiwen looked colder. He had such experience for the first time in several fights. He always crushed the strong enemy with skills and was invincible, but this time it was completely different. The incarnation of the Hunyuan emperor is obviously inferior to him in terms of strength, but it is a wonderful method that can be used. The law of use was more above him, which made it difficult to give up and divide, regardless of up and down. In short, ye Xiwen, who is still in the realm of emperor, can play 100% of the same power, which is already the limit of emperor. However, the Hunyuan emperor was able to explode 120% and 150%. The Hunyuan emperor''s control over the avenue is still above him. Such a battle is really new for ye Xiwen. "When I become a God, I will go to the end of the road and kill you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but in his hands, there were all kinds of magic skills. His martial arts emerged together. While fighting with the Hunyuan emperor, he looked for his flaws. "Try to confuse my mind with words? You underestimate me!" The emperor of Hunyuan sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t have such a chance. Today, you will fall here!" "Where will your real body be? Imprisoned in a cage for a long time?" Ye Xiwen continued to say faintly. "Boring words!" Hunyuan Emperor just sneered. Both of them try to point their words directly at each other''s heart and let each other reveal their flaws. However, it is useless. Both sides are outstanding people. They won''t reveal even the slightest flaw because of this degree. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and captured people''s soul. Between his eyebrows, there was a huge and incomparable mind swept up, and then turned into a terrible idea. He suddenly rose and clapped it with one hand. "Heaven and earth palm!" This palm fell, but I only felt all the good fortune in heaven and earth, all the heaven and earth were under control, turning Ruyi, and there was an unpredictable crisis. He thought that among the emperors, there should be no one who can force himself to display the palm of heaven and earth. He can suppress it at the same time, but he doesn''t want to be terrible for the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Fifty secondary dragon veins were burning and turned into palm power in an instant. In the outside world, the heaven and earth palm of fortune can also be supplemented by the outside world. Here, all can only rely on himself. The emperor of Hunyuan was also a man who didn''t check. He didn''t think that ye Xiwen still hid such a trick and was directly bombed. "Bang!" The emperor of Hunyuan only felt that he was about to burst. After all, he was just an avatar. How could he bear such an amazing slap. His timeless look finally changed. Ye Xiwen didn''t do it before. He didn''t do it until now. It''s clear that he intends to kill him. This hand is really insidious. If he had been prepared, although it was difficult to deal with, it would not have hit him hard as soon as he came up. "Poof!" The emperor of Hunyuan took a breath of blood essence and sprayed Lao Gao. His whole body was like a meteor. He flew backwards and hit the ground hard, directly setting off a huge dust wave. "This..." The Danti who watched the war not far away was almost stunned. Ye Xiwen''s performance was too amazing. The terrible existence that made many emperors helpless seemed nothing in front of him. Unexpectedly, he was hit hard all of a sudden. Isn''t the Hunyuan emperor so terrible? Ye Xiwen was successful, and his body was burning mana. Let him see that it was like a huge burning sun, containing terrible power. "Brush!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen appeared in front of the Hunyuan emperor. His five fingers were close together to form a hand knife and cut it directly towards the Hunyuan emperor. His body had already reached the peak of cultivation. A hand knife was not inferior to a Taoist weapon. Even if the opponent is the Hunyuan emperor, who has stepped into the supreme existence of heaven, he is no different from ordinary enemies. If he says he wants to kill, he will kill. "When!" Suddenly, a transparent bronze ancient tripod appeared around the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty and kept him in it. Ye Xiwen''s hand knife was effective and failed to kill the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty. "This tripod is..." Dan Di suddenly opened his eyes, because he had seen this ancient bronze tripod, especially the word medicine on the ancient bronze tripod. "This is the medicine emperor tripod!" Dante quickly made a sound to remind. "Medicine emperor tripod? Isn''t that the portable magic weapon of the Chinese medicine emperor of the heavens?" Ye Xiwen frowned because he knew the origin of the medicine imperial tripod. After he became emperor, he traveled all over the world to calm the unrest in all parties. At the same time, he also looked for many relics left by emperors, including the medicine emperor. The medicine emperor is not very famous in the world of heaven, especially compared with the emperors, he is even more low-key. He only knows that he has reached the extreme in medicine and finally became emperor. He is a little similar to Dan emperor, but different. But he still knows about Yao Huangding. Suddenly, two figures, one left and one right, appeared around the Hunyuan emperor. One was an old man with Hefa and childlike face in the imperial robe, while the other was a strong middle-aged man. One left and one right firmly guarded the Hunyuan emperor. Ye Xiwen just felt as if he looked familiar, but Dante had exclaimed. "Medicine emperor, instrument emperor!" The old man on the left is the medicine emperor, and on the other side is the instrument emperor. Ye Xiwen immediately looked dignified. Speaking of the instrument emperor, he also inherited many human feelings of the instrument emperor. In the instrument emperor sky, he received many benefits and part of the inheritance of the instrument emperor. Ye Xiwen''s way of refining instruments is the inheritance of the instrument emperor, which is a high starting point. Although the medicine emperor has little contact with him, few people who practice Dan medicine in the world of heaven have not received the legacy of the Dan emperor and the medicine emperor. They are regarded as the elders among the elders. "These two people!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes to heaven''s punishment. He clearly saw that although the two people were still emitting terrible fluctuations and unimaginable powers, they had lost their original intention. He could clearly see that in the body of the medicine emperor and the instrument emperor, the two yuan gods were imprisoned in them, flowing blood and tears. That was their yuan gods. Their original heart was crying, but there was no way and could not help it, because their flesh had been refined into puppets. The reason why the original gods have not been erased is that they can give full play to their original strength in this way, so they have to be imprisoned for countless years until the end of time. "You actually refined them into puppets and manipulated their yuan gods!" Ye Xiwen looked a little angry, and a fierce killing intention broke out in his eyes. Under their protection, Emperor Hunyuan coughed up another mouthful of blood, sneered and said, "what''s the matter? They can become emperors thanks to me. At this time, it''s just a time for them to repay me!" (to be continued.) ... Chapter 3317 "Without me, do you want to become emperor with their qualifications?" The emperor of Hunyuan smiled coldly, "how can they not pay the price and enjoy the wealth and glory of the world? This is just a price to pay!" Dan Di listened and felt trembling all over, because he had already figured out that he had the chance to get the chance of becoming emperor. He was the strongest of that generation. However, fortunately, he finally chose to refuse the chance of becoming emperor. Otherwise, he was afraid that the result would be the same as these two people. "A little price... Good, good, good!" Ye Xiwen looked even colder. He had received a lot of benefits from the emperor. How can he watch him suffer at this time. In this way, I''m afraid that these two people are not the only ones who eventually become the puppets of the Hunyuan emperor. In history, those who rely on the chance of becoming emperor have fallen into the hands of the Hunyuan emperor. If the Emperor didn''t die in his hands, he would inevitably become a puppet manipulated by the Hunyuan emperor. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad and laughing. The emperor wanted to become emperor, but if he knew that there would be such an end, I''m afraid he wouldn''t work so hard. They stood in front of Ye Xiwen with boundless domineering spirit, but ye Xiwen''s eyes were boundless sadness. The two strong men once looked down upon the world, shocked the world and tried to dominate the world, but they were imprisoned and manipulated into puppets. That''s all the most sad and cool thing in the world. "Dao you, I received your favor in my early years. Now let me break this imprisonment. Release you and send you into reincarnation!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly, but the murderous spirit in his words became more and more dignified. Even the Dan emperor also has a kind of sadness of rabbit death and fox sorrow. As emperors, they visit the world and dominate the world, but they have become puppets of others. Being manipulated by people, how can he not feel sad and desolate. Ye Xiwen knew that the emperor of Hunyuan wanted to delay time, but the killing intention in his heart was extremely prosperous and difficult to cover up, and his eyes burst out a terrible light. "Boom!" At this time, the instrument emperor shot directly. In his hand, I don''t know when there was a huge iron furnace. On the iron stove, the flame poured out and spread like the Yangtze River, almost completely turning the whole heaven and earth into ashes. Ye Xiwen did not have the slightest fear, but opened his mouth. Those terrorist forces that can burn the world down. Have completely become the food in his stomach. If it had been before, maybe the weapon emperor could pose a threat to him, but now it''s nothing to him at all. The emperor of Hunyuan didn''t hope that the instrument emperor could stop Ye Xiwen for long, just for a while. Then the iron stove turned over and fell hard at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t hurry. With one blow, the world suddenly split and the whole iron furnace was shaking. It roared violently. At the same time, the medicine imperial tripod also flew out at once, burst out hundreds of millions of rays of glow, and spread all over the world. There are all kinds of Taoist texts on it, like the voice of sacrifice, which has spanned countless centuries. Ye Xiwen raised his other hand, and his backhand was a printing formula, which patted on the medicine emperor tripod. "When!" There was another huge roar. The whole medicine imperial tripod was shaking, but it couldn''t move forward at all. Ye Xiwen fought the ancient emperors of the two great kingdoms with his own strength. At this time, he showed his power and his means, which was extremely terrible. The cooperation between the instrument emperor and the medicine emperor was also very tacit, but at the same time, they attacked Ye Xiwen one left and one right at the same time, and the two Taoist instruments came with them to kill Ye Xiwen at the same time. Ye Xiwen let out a huge roar. Behind him, his Avenue was revealed. I am invincible and his supreme mark. The two men''s attack could not make ye Xiwen in a hurry. "Two Taoist friends, let me save you!" He really made a move. He let out a long howl, which went straight into the sky. Then he made a lightning move, directly took a big hand, and suddenly photographed it. Then he flew out of the medicine emperor''s medicine emperor tripod. Then this big hand went castration and directly photographed the medicine emperor. "Bang!" The medicine emperor''s body suddenly stagnated. It was like people in the Wulin had been acupointd and couldn''t move. Although it was only a short time, he had resumed his action, but such a short time was enough for ye Xiwen. He flew directly in front of the instrument emperor. His iron stove fell down and poured out endless molten iron, spreading out like mercury. However, all these could not get close to Ye Xiwen, and were directly blocked by his time robe, and the hundreds of millions of strands of Fairy Light blooming from the time robe were directly deadlocked with the iron furnace, and the iron furnace could not pour down. Then I saw Ye Xiwen bullying himself to the emperor with one hand. The emperor couldn''t react. Although his strength was extraordinary, it was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. When the five fingers were attached to the chest of the instrument emperor, they instantly turned into a seal and photographed his chest. "Boom!" There was a huge roar. The power of terror was raging and sweeping. The body of the instrument emperor exploded on the spot, and his Yuanshen was also manifested. Because his Yuanshen was imprisoned, he was not distributed in every corner of his body, but concentrated in his body. At the moment when the flesh burst, the backhands buried by the Hunyuan emperor were about to launch and completely destroy his yuan God, the seal was pasted and sealed all the backhands. Ye Xiwen''s perception of the realm was not as good as that of the Hunyuan emperor, so he didn''t bother to untie these backhands and simply sealed them all. Getting rid of the control of the Hun Yuan emperor, the yuan God of the Qi emperor bowed slightly to Ye Xiwen, thanking Ye Xiwen for his rescue, but the yuan God began to be transparent. His Yuanshen himself has been badly hurt. Before, he was just forcibly imprisoned, but now the imprisonment is gone. Naturally, it will dissipate. And he didn''t have much mind, only some instinctive will. The emperor of a generation ended up like this. People can''t help but sigh. Ye Xiwen sighed, separated himself, and then began to recite the Dharma Sutra. In an instant, the voice of Ye Xiwen reciting the Sutra resounded in the whole space. With his current cultivation, he can easily spend tens of billions of creatures at the same time, but it is not easy to re send an emperor who has separated from the three realms and is not in the five elements into reincarnation. This is why emperors are often dead and rarely reborn, because they are neither in the three realms nor in the five elements. Since they are not under the jurisdiction of heaven and earth, heaven and Earth naturally can''t let them reborn. At the same time, the medicine emperor who had just resumed his action directly killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also used the same means to break up the body of the medicine emperor, expose the yuan God, and then send his yuan God to the reincarnation of heaven and earth. Of course, with these two yuan gods, it is impossible to put their complete memory into reincarnation. It is impossible that there is only a ray of yuan God reincarnation. Ye Xiwen has met many such people in the past. These people are naturally gifted. Because of the profound accumulation of previous lives, they practice, get twice the result with half the effort, and easily stand out from ordinary people and achieve the highest road. In fact, for the emperor, it is a rare good end. In the end, the instrument emperor and the medicine emperor only manifested their birth form and gave a big gift to Ye Xiwen. Then they dissipated and went to reincarnation. "Destroy my two puppets. Today, you''ll die a hundred times. Only by staying with me and becoming my puppet can you make up for your great sin!" When ye Xiwen sent the two emperors into reincarnation, the emperor of Hunyuan had also recovered seven or eight. Because he was only separated, he even recovered very slowly. Of course, even so, it''s amazing that ye Xiwen can recover so quickly after being hit by the palm of heaven and earth, but it can''t be compared with this one. "Ha ha, I don''t know when I''m dying!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly that there are unparalleled scriptures in his body, which are reciting, and can make the rules in the sky burn completely, roll back, and turn into a terrible force on him. All this started completely under his eye of heaven''s punishment. The eye of heaven''s punishment can add the power of heaven''s way to him. His strength itself is second to none and extremely powerful. Now, his strength has soared to a limit and has really touched the edge of the realm of heaven. In this state, naturally, it will cost a lot. A lot of aura is burning all the time, but at this time, the Hunyuan emperor has completely angered him, and the killing intention in his heart can''t be hidden. Even if the skills and understanding are not as good as those of the Hunyuan emperor, then crush it with absolute power. In front of absolute power, what skills and understanding are meaningless. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen made a move. In an instant, the world shook violently, and the whole world was about to collapse. On his hand, he turned the sky and printed it in a dripping rotation, and then suddenly exploded at the Hunyuan emperor. The emperor of the Hunyuan dynasty did the same, and was unwilling to show weakness. A spear pierced the sky, which is absolutely rare to be strong. The world shaking war finally broke out completely. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the end of the month. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3318 c_ t; It''s like the sky has collapsed and fallen. For the whole world, it''s the end of the disaster. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿(advertising) From a distance, the scene of the two people''s hand was unusually beautiful. Hundreds of millions of immortal lights scattered one by one, light and rain flying, and God''s Xia all over the sky, a scene like a legendary heaven. But the Danti who watched from a close distance was tense and did not dare to relax at all, because he was very clear that behind these beautiful scenes of light and rain and God Xia all over the sky represented boundless killing, which had nothing to do with beauty, but killing. "Boom!" The two collided directly. The Mars collided, forming a flower of Avenue in bloom, ups and downs and flying all over the sky. However, each flower of Avenue can destroy the world and burn brilliantly, which is extremely terrible. "Deng Deng Deng!" In this collision, the two sides were no longer in a tie, but the Hunyuan emperor retreated again and again, and obviously suffered losses in this collision. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ It is not as close as before. Ye Xiwen, who had been able to play an equal share with the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty, was even different after he improved his strength with the eye of heaven''s punishment. At this time, ye Xiwen''s attack was almost like a shadow. It had arrived. A big foot fell from the sky and trampled directly on the Hunyuan emperor, which was the rhythm to trample him alive. "How dare you step on me!" The emperor of Hunyuan blocked Ye Xiwen''s foot, and then said coldly. In his opinion, this is a kind of contempt and humiliation. He was despised by an emperor. Shame, it''s a great shame. This is equivalent to slapping him in the face. "How about stepping on you? If you hadn''t practiced for some years, what would you be?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t stop sneering and didn''t take this thing as a terrible thing. What about the Heavenly Master? "Kill your avatar today and cut your real body tomorrow!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, but just before his voice fell. The sky suddenly burst, and he flew forward like a roc spreading his wings and directly killed the emperor of Hunyuan. "Hum, ye Xiwen, it''s really beyond my expectation that you can reach this level, but the world is not what you think. Sometimes, it''s strong. It''s a tragedy!" Hunyuan emperor said coldly, fighting with Ye Xiwen. He is also the most powerful person. He is an invincible existence. Naturally, he can''t simply admit defeat. Even if he fell a little, he was unwilling to show weakness against Ye Xiwen. "Then only the strength is not strong enough!" Ye Xiwen roared and didn''t take the words of the Hunyuan emperor to heart. Just keep sending out the attack at hand. It broke out like a storm. "Boom!" "Read;!" "Boom!" A huge roar exploded on the sky. The emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty almost gave full play to his spear method. Each spear can pierce thousands of huge spear shadows, pierce the heaven and earth and block everything. It can almost be said that this work has been brought to its limit. It is very powerful and terrible. However, it is useless in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s attack was simple, and all his magic powers were concentrated on his fist. Just a simple blow out, but it is better than everything. The strength to crush everything is enough to break all struggles. It was like when ye Xiwen first fought with the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty. No matter what means he used, and even all kinds of unique skills were used, but it was still useless, because he couldn''t defeat the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty at all. The Hunyuan emperor was only able to break him by simple means, because he was crushed and ahead in strength. Now, this situation has obviously been completely changed. It is no longer the Hunyuan emperor who occupies the advantage, but ye Xiwen. His strength is enough to break any struggle of the Hunyuan emperor. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were full of ruthless look, and he completely didn''t take the affairs of the Hunyuan emperor to heart. "Hunyuan emperor, you don''t have to struggle anymore. In this field, I am the invincible strong man. Challenging me is your biggest mistake in this life!" Ye Xiwen sneered. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "You want to suppress me?" The emperor of Hunyuan said, looking a little dignified, and there was no longer the original calm and calm, because he was not himself after all, and it was also a fact that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness did not fall down. According to this result, his defeat was only a matter of time. This is absolutely unacceptable to him. Even if it is just a condensed separation, it is not the Buddha, but he will never allow himself to lose to such an emperor. Otherwise, it will be a great humiliation. "What about suppressing you? Who do you think you are? The God of creation?" Ye Xiwen sneered. His hand changed into a sky turning seal and fell directly. "Bang!" The emperor of Hunyuan only felt that the spear in his hand began to shake violently, and ye Xiwen''s strength was constantly enhanced. Even without the heaven and earth palm, his power was also powerful and terrible. It was impossible for him to compete with Ye Xiwen when he was not his own. After all, his separation did not reach such an invincible level and ignored everything. Although his understanding of the law was far better than that of Ye Xiwen, under the invincible rolling of Ye Xiwen''s powerful skills, that advantage would not be anything for a long time. "Brush!" The Hunyuan emperor retreated again and again to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack and subsequent attacks. However, ye Xiwen''s attack almost fell down in an instant, and a hand knife split the world apart. His flesh really had reached the incredible realm. The Hunyuan emperor''s body also seemed to be completely beaten and dissipated under this hand knife. "It''s a remnant!" In an instant, ye Xiwen already saw that his eyes of heavenly punishment were open anytime and anywhere, but he didn''t see it. It can be seen that the emperor Hunyuan''s ingenious practice of rules in this regard is unimaginable to ordinary people. However, at this time, the emperor of Hunyuan didn''t know when he had arrived behind him. The spear in his hand stabbed down directly like an epoch-making world, and went straight to Ye Xiwen''s body. In an instant, heaven and earth trembled. All this could not be described. The immortal light flew and the heaven and earth shook. The spear directly hit Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen didn''t look at it. Although the spear fell on him, it still didn''t break the defense of the robe of time. "Emperor Hunyuan, do you want to repeat your old skills? It''s a pity that you don''t have that ability now!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and the backhand was cut out with a sword, which directly divided heaven and earth into two halves, like a picture. At the beginning, ye Xiwen was pierced by the Hunyuan emperor''s spear, and was blasted through together with the time robe. He almost killed himself. Later, he repaired the time robe and made it more powerful. Although the spear looked terrible and seemed to attack suddenly, it did not cause the same effect as before. On the contrary, ye Xiwen took the opportunity to grab the spear and pulled it suddenly. The emperor of Hunyuan couldn''t control his body at all, At the same time, a powerful mana surged out of Ye Xiwen''s body. For a moment, it seemed to be evacuated, completely burned up, directly poured into his body, then poured into his arm, and then turned into a towering palm to shoot out. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen roared, clapped the sky, sun and moon, and directly lined up on the chest of emperor Hunyuan. "Bang!" The emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty was shot directly. A huge sound was like the sound of gold and iron, with a clang sound. Then I only saw that the emperor of Hunyuan took a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person flew backwards and was badly hurt again. However, unlike before, this time, the emperor of Hunyuan was photographed with a big hole in his chest, which was almost to be pierced on the spot. You know, ye Xiwen has made a huge improvement compared with that just now. In this state, he has even touched the threshold of the realm of heaven and can feel the existence of that layer of relying on war. It is natural to make a move at this time, which is completely different from that before. When the emperor of Hunyuan was directly photographed, the whole body almost collapsed. In those cracks, light splashed out from them, as if it were going to splash in an instant. The emperor of Hunyuan was hit hard and became angry again and again. What kind of existence and great existence he was, he was hit hard by Ye Xiwen again and again, which was a great shame. However, at this time, he had to retreat again and again to escape from ye Xiwen''s attack range in order to get a chance to breathe. Ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance to escape and catch up directly. It was another storm attack, but it wasn''t the heaven and earth palm of fortune. In order to hurt the emperor of Hunyuan, the power of heaven and earth palm of fortune must be great. Therefore, the wealth that needs to be consumed is also extremely frightening. If he keeps exerting it, he can''t afford to consume it. So he did it selectively. However, Rao''s power was amazing enough. A series of violent attacks were enough to force the Hunyuan emperor, who had been badly hit, to a dead end. His life was in danger. Many laws of the origin of life were fought out. After all, he was not the original, and his flesh was only temporarily condensed, Instead of really taking shape for many years, it suddenly showed a complete disadvantage. Directly into a desperate situation! (to be continued ~ ^ ~) ... Chapter 3319 Every time ye Xiwen bombarded the body of the Hunyuan emperor, he had a tendency to bombard him into atoms. In this case, the emperor of Hunyuan had no possibility to fight back. He could only make every effort to resist, so as not to be killed on the spot by Ye Xiwen. That was a great shame. His face was extremely oppressed. However, at this time, when he was under the eaves, he had to bow his head. There was no other way. This time, he really had to lose his wife and his soldiers. In order to arrange this amazing overall situation, each of these people took out a lot of law crystals. Otherwise, how could there be so many law crystals condensed here? However, now other heavenly lords are sniping the emperor and replenishing consumption, but he was delayed here by Ye Xiwen. It''s really a mistake. I thought Ye Xiwen was not his opponent although he had good strength. He eradicated this guy first to eliminate the future problems. Who knows that instead of eliminating the future problems, he may still be here. How can he not lose his wife and his soldiers. Ye Xiwen''s attack was impenetrable. This time, he wanted to really kill the Hunyuan emperor. A blazing lightning burst out in the void, almost turning into thousands of figures with the power of one person, including the shadow of the eye of heaven''s punishment and the shadow of his 3000 martial arts. This move is a little difficult to deal with the Hunyuan emperor in full power, But at this time, it is perfect. The Hunyuan emperor also kept flying thousands of runes, all of which were condensed by laws. Some were hit alive by Ye Xiwen, while others flew out by themselves to compete with Ye Xiwen, and burst out the most brilliant light. Heaven and earth are broken. The battlefield was shaken, and even the solid space in the road of creation could not withstand their collision, and almost burst in an instant. This kind of Gaidai''s divine power makes people tremble. When Danti looked at it in the distance, he only felt the Heart Sutra and cold, such an overflowing wisp of Qi. Any point is enough to hit him hard. The emperor of Hunyuan kept retreating and tried his best to get out of the attack range of Ye Xiwen. "Want to go? Did you go?" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and stepped down with one foot, almost crushing the heaven and earth and stepping down towards the emperor of Hunyuan. "Boom!" A silent collision, the atmosphere of the destruction of all things is wanton, and the whole space has the trend of inch by inch fragmentation. What a terrible collision. The Hunyuan emperor''s body was trampled and split on the spot. This method is very amazing. In terms of Ye Xiwen''s strength, he has done his best. "This is..." Dan Di was completely scared and silly. It seems that ye Xiwen can always see miracles. At this time, it is no exception. Ye Xiwen in the eye of heaven''s punishment is really too ferocious. Even the emperor Hunyuan is such a terrible figure. It''s all random hanging. No pressure. "Roar!" In the distance, the emperor Hunyuan gathered again, turned into a human shape, and stared at Ye Xiwen ferociously. He directly abandoned most of his flesh and chose some of his flesh to condense again. Otherwise, how could he escape Ye Xiwen''s attack. And directly abandoned most of his flesh, which can be described as a heavy blow. He was weak to the limit with only a little flesh left. I''ve never been forced to such a dead end, just separation, no exception. In his eyes, ye Xiwen''s expression is extremely ferocious. He was hanged and beaten by himself last time, but now he has the ability to hang and beat himself. Even if he is separated, he can''t accept it. Ye Xiwen''s face remained unchanged, but he was slightly stunned in his heart. The decision of the Hunyuan emperor was really great. He could resolutely abandon most of his flesh body. If an ordinary emperor changed, he might have abandoned most of his cultivation for most of his life, which is not the decision that ordinary people can have. In front of Ye Xiwen, the flesh bodies abandoned by the Hunyuan emperor began to crack inch by inch. Without them, they soon turned into light rain and dissipated in the sky. Without the injection of the original God, these flesh bodies are just pure energy. "It''s just a long time to give up the flesh. Why?" Ye Xiwen said faintly that the Hunyuan emperor was really very difficult. If he hadn''t beaten the night emperor, Dianjun and others successively, it would be very difficult to fight the Hunyuan Emperor just because of his cultivation on the road of creation, let alone hang the Hunyuan emperor. It''s a miracle. "Forced me to this share. For the emperor, you are really the first!" The emperor of Hunyuan slowly opened his mouth, and his body released towering mana. It was like a vast waterfall. It was very spectacular. It directly expanded tens of millions of miles, and directly measured the whole border space. It was magnificent. Any emperor who was contaminated to a little point would die without burial place. At this time, he seemed to have recovered his original calm. His whole body was shining, full of a kind of magic. His eyes were sharp, he carried a spear, and his divine power was unparalleled. However, compared with the beginning, his breath was not comparable at all, not at a level. "It''s just cutting off your part. What''s the matter? I''ll kill you in the deep of the road of creation in the future!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly, as if he were talking about a trivial thing. "Up to now, you are still struggling. What''s the point!" The emperor of the mixed Yuan Dynasty looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "you are too rampant. You are too smooth along the way. You forget that the world is not determined by your will. There are too many unknown existence to kill you!" "Indeed, I''m not invincible in the world, but it''s more than enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen said. The emperor of Hunyuan sneered, stopped talking, just a huge roar, then turned his palm and a drop of blood appeared in his hand. What kind of blood is this, a drop of blood like the whole world, as if a drop of blood contains the terrible energy of a world, but this energy is locked in the blood and has not been completely released, but you can feel the horror of this drop of blood just looking from a distance. The emperor of Hunyuan didn''t say anything, just pinched and scattered this drop of blood into himself. In an instant, his mana surged beyond the limit, and a surge of power came on him. "This is a drop of my own blood. I was just in case, but I didn''t expect it to be useful one day!" The emperor of Hunyuan looked more and more indifferent. The surging power raged in his body. The spear in his hand trembled slightly, and suddenly the whole space was torn out of scratches, blooming with a terrible whistling sound, directly the real Ye Xiwen''s face rogue. In an instant, over the spear tip, tens of thousands of runes were blooming, which can only be described in four words, that is, strong and unparalleled. "So this is your card?" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his mouth. On his body, the time robe suddenly burst into a terrible light and released the field of time. Time suddenly seemed to slow down. The spear that was close to the limit was slowed down. The Dragon veins in Ye Xiwen''s body are burning. This spear is really terrible. The more intense the time field is, the more dragon veins need to be burned, which is in direct proportion. "I''ve been waiting for a long time, the blood essence of the Heavenly Master!" Ye Xiwen laughed and seemed to have expected it. He easily avoided the spear and patted out his plain white palm. In the field of time, he himself would not be slowed down and was photographed in the chest of the emperor of Hunyuan in an instant. "Heaven and earth palm!" The palm power of the heaven and earth palm of fortune was released in an instant, and a terrible breath broke out. The air wave swept towards the whole space, like a terrible wave, magnificent and incomparable. This is a kind of strong means that can never be seen. The power of this palm even startled the eyes of other heavenly masters. What have these great powers who have been vertical and horizontal for most of their lives never seen? But this slap still made them thrilled, with a slight change in their expression, which was extremely terrible. "Bang!" The Hunyuan emperor''s flesh was directly cracked, and his whole body''s means had not been used, and this drop of the Tianzun''s blood essence had not been fully refined, so he was hit by Ye Xiwen''s heavy hand. Before he could respond, his flesh was blown apart, and many pieces were turned into light and rain in the void, dissipated, and others were directly gasified, Destroyed by the power of this palm. Among these fragments, a drop of blood essence reappeared, but it was not the original blood essence of the Hunyuan emperor. Before this drop of blood essence spread and the Hunyuan emperor detonated its energy, it was badly hit by Ye Xiwen. No one expected that ye Xiwen would be so decisive, or that he had been waiting for the final card of the Hunyuan emperor. Naturally, it was impossible to watch the Hunyuan emperor get the final blessing and have another war between the two sides. The half Yuan emperor''s broken body wriggled and seemed to want to catch this drop of blood essence. Unfortunately, before that, a big hand covered it and directly grabbed this drop of blood essence into his hand. Ye Xiwen felt the surging power of the drop of blood essence in his hand and the spread of an endless will. It was the will and power of the Hunyuan emperor. It was originally used to give separation as a means to press the bottom of the box. He can feel that if the energy of this drop of blood essence is completely refined by the mixed Yuan emperor, his combat effectiveness will also be improved by several grades, and even it is not impossible to reach the realm of heaven for a short time. After all, his realm is here. Fortunately, he got the killer in time. In the distance, the Hunyuan emperor tried to condense his body, but it was useless. Ye Xiwen directly fired the six samsara fist and completely blasted the residual body of the Hunyuan emperor, who had little power left, into a light rain all over the sky. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3320 After all, the remnant body of the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty was destroyed by Ye Xiwen''s fist and dissipated into light and rain. Ye Xiwen had a drop of Tianzun''s blood essence on his hand. Although there was only one drop of blood essence, it contained terrible power. It was not ordinary blood essence, but heart blood. For any strong person, heart blood was the most precious. The loss of a drop could be thousands of years, The loss of one hundred thousand years or even one million years of cultivation is far greater than the loss of one mouthful of blood essence. For ye Xiwen himself, spraying dozens of mouthfuls of blood essence on his face doesn''t hurt the foundation, but if he sprays a mouthful of heart blood, his vitality will be hurt too much. He may have to rest for hundreds of thousands of years and recover for millions of years. You know, ye Xiwen has been practicing for only 50000 years, but it takes him hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, which shows the difficulty. After receiving this drop of blood essence, ye Xiwen finally showed a smile on his face. With this drop of blood essence, once Ye Xiwen can extract it, it will not only help him greatly improve his skills, but also help him understand the law of the Heavenly God. For masters who have reached their level of cultivation, the law has penetrated into all aspects of their body, and even it is just easy to use the law to create the most perfect body. Because of this, their blood essence often contains quite a lot of rules, but ordinary people can''t analyze them, but this is the simplest for ye Xiwen. Because he has a mysterious space, he believes that even the law of the Heavenly Lord can be solved, which is his greatest strength. Otherwise, this drop of the Heavenly Lord''s effort can increase his skills, which can''t make him have an essential transformation. "Wudi Daoyou, are you okay?" Seeing that he seemed to have settled down, Danti hurried forward and said. At this time, his attitude was much lower. Because he knows that ye Xiwen, who has reached this step, is really not far from the legendary realm of heaven, if he once enters that realm. Then he will jump out, become a real chess player and control the changes in the world of creation. He will be a person of two realms. Calling him a friend is a compliment. Both sides can even say that they are not at the same level at all. "It''s all right. It''s just killing a separate body. It can''t hurt his foundation!" Ye Xiwen said that there seemed to be some regret in his words. It would be good if the original statue of the Hunyuan emperor was destroyed at this time. Then he really has no worries! The Dan emperor on one side was also a little speechless. It was the God. Who dares to say that he would destroy their original Buddha. Even in the state of procrastination and greedy panting, they can''t provoke them. It can even be said that there is a greater gap between the prospective emperor and the emperor. Because the essence of the cultivation between the prospective emperor and the emperor is the same thing, but there is no difference in the degree of mastery. The emperor is an existence after the prospective emperor has reached the limit of practice in a certain law and a certain field, but after reaching the realm of heaven, it is not as simple as understanding a certain law to the extreme and opening up his own way. It can even modify this law through its own existence. That''s another realm, which is far more exaggerated than the extreme cultivation. It''s like no matter how hard you try to understand the rules of a game. You think it''s over, you can touch that existence, and this person has a more straightforward, directly lift the table and modify the rules, then the rules you practiced before have no meaning. Because the law is different from what you practice. Not the same department. Fortunately, if they are the same department, for example, they practice the law of fire, they will be suppressed and have almost no resistance, because no matter how they resist, the Heavenly Master only needs to modify the rules about fire, so everything he practiced, recognized and confirmed before will collapse and can''t resist at all. The only one who can fight against the God is the God. This is also well-known, so those emperors rarely have the idea of fighting against the emperor, let alone killing the emperor, which is the most crazy idea. For ye Xiwen, it''s no big deal. Tianzun is just a pioneer on the road of practice. Sooner or later, he will step into this field, which is nothing. He paid a huge price in this war. Whether he used heaven and earth palm or entered the eye of heaven and punishment, he needed a huge dragon vein. If there was not a incomplete King level dragon vein, I''m afraid he couldn''t support it at all. Rao is so. That King level dragon vein was almost reduced to the naked eye. This is the king level dragon vein owned by only a part of the Heavenly Master. It has been reduced so much. It can be seen how much the consumption is. However, he gained a lot from this battle, which made him a step further away from the realm of heaven. The most important thing is that he also got the painstaking efforts of the Hunyuan emperor. The Hunyuan emperor is afraid that he is not the bottom among the heaven. He is not the weak. If his painstaking efforts can be refined, it will bring him unimaginable benefits. At this time, after ye Xiwen collected the efforts of the Hunyuan emperor, he looked around and saw that the great hunting between the heavenly lords had ended. Finally, with the efforts of many emperors, they broke the border and fled. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ But even so, nearly three hundred emperors fell in this process and became the blood food of these powerful gods, which were absorbed one after another. These heavenly lords set this trap and attracted these emperors. Now they have finally achieved this goal. Ye Xiwen guessed that according to the information he had received before, it was afraid that these heavenly lords were really trapped somewhere on the road of creation and could not be supplemented for a long time, and even consumed a lot of mana and blood essence. Now I''m afraid I''m dying. I''ll find a way to send it out separately to kill these emperors and supplement my consumption. Although there is a huge gap between these emperors and them, they are also closer to them than ordinary creatures. Killing more can always extract enough blood essence to supplement their consumption. This is why they would rather take out many law crystals to set traps. Although law crystals are precious, can they have their own life more precious? In order to survive, these heavenly lords are not afraid of anything and ignore everything. They appear cold and ruthless. When killing those emperors, they are like a terrible killing machine. At this time, the heavenly lords did not pursue and kill further. They really wanted to force the emperors. They may not be able to get well. After all, they were not real and could not be suppressed by one hand. With such support, they should be satisfied that they can hold on for a longer time without dying immediately. When they came back, they were shocked to find that the emperor of Hunyuan did not kill Ye Xiwen, but was killed by Ye Xiwen. They were all alert. Although the alliance between them is not solid, they are standing on the same front at this time. How can ye Xiwen not be surprised? This is a character that can threaten their existence. They thought that with their incarnation strength, they were enough to crush everything and complete the task, but they didn''t want to see such a Gestapo character among the emperors, It is a miracle that they can kill their parts in turn, and this miracle can make them feel dangerous. Seeing the return of other gods, Emperor Dan immediately became nervous. The battle between Ye Xiwen and Emperor Hunyuan just now made him deeply understand that the terror of these gods, even if they were just incarnations, reached the peak of the emperor. Although Ye Xiwen could defeat and kill, it was because ye Xiwen was a pervert. I''m afraid it was not enough to kill other people, The nearly 300 emperors who died at their hands are clear evidence. It can even be said that each of them slaughtered dozens of emperors. If such a number was spread, it would be enough to shock and panic the whole creation world. What a terror it would be for those great people who once stood high to become executioners. Ye Xiwen was not worried. This war made him understand the details of these heavenly incarnations. After all, he did not break away from the shackles of the emperor realm. As long as he did not step into the heavenly realm, he had nothing to fear. Although it will cost a lot, it is not afraid. Fortunately, those people were also very afraid of Ye Xiwen. They didn''t come forward. They just surrounded him, but no one came forward. Although they also knew that ye Xiwen was very strong. Killing him might add more blood than ten or twenty emperors, his strength also deeply deterred them. They saw the fate of the Hunyuan emperor before. Although their original strength is different, their separation is almost the same because of the shackles of the realm of the emperor. The Hunyuan emperor is not his opponent, so they will get the same result alone. "Why don''t you go? Are you going to have a fight with ye?" Yeshiven paused and then asked loudly. After finally looking at each other, the big heavenly masters decided to leave. Finally, the impending war did not break out. They just disappeared on the sky, leaving nothing left. Seeing this, Dan Di was a little relieved and finally didn''t fight. If these people work together, I''m afraid even with Ye Xiwen''s strength, they will inevitably hate. (~^~) PS: it''s just one watch today. I need time to plan the following plot. It''s approaching the end. Many problems need to be planned! Chapter 3321 Ye Xiwen didn''t know what Dante thought. If he knew, he would only shake his head and laugh. Although Dante seemed to have overestimated him, he actually underestimated him. It''s not impossible for him to kill these gods, but he has to pay a huge price. He doesn''t care about Dianjun with the same cultivation, but tianzuns such as Hunyuan emperor with the same cultivation are completely different, because they have the cultivation of Tianzun realm, and their fighting power is far better than that of ordinary Tianzun realm, Not to mention the existence of cards like the painstaking efforts of the Hunyuan emperor. If you really fight, you must pay a high price. This is why Ye Xiwen suffered losses in the realm and can only eat with strong strength. However, the harvest of this war was huge. He felt that he had taken another step away from the realm of heaven, and there were so many law crystals in hand. His breakthrough probability would be much higher. What''s worse is the time breakthrough. "Well, let''s also withdraw. Leave the road of creation quickly. After this event, I''m afraid no one will stay!" Although Ye Xiwen is not afraid of the separation of these heavenly lords, he is also unwilling to stay here, because he doesn''t know whether those heavenly Lords will appear one day. If so, the consequences are unpredictable. What''s more, he also needs a place to practice in seclusion. There are dangers everywhere on the road of creation. It''s really not a good place to make a breakthrough. Naturally, he will not continue to stay. The most important thing is that the law crystal has been collected enough. If he continues to stay, I''m afraid the gain is not worth the loss. "Yes!" Dante nodded quickly. This series of changes made him not want to stay for a long time. His purpose of coming here has been achieved. He has got what he wants, and the rest will naturally have nothing to stay. They quickly left and flew in the direction of the crack. There was no waves this time. It was easy to leave the crack, because the words revealed by the emperors who left before, the whole creation world fell into an uproar. The originally opened crack began to narrow gradually, and all families were notifying the emperors to leave. There have always been rumors that the emperor was trapped in it, but they are only rumors and have never been confirmed. Now, the news has been confirmed, and the price of confirming the news is that hundreds of emperors fell into their hands. There are emperors of the God of creation and emperors of Outland. These heavenly masters seem cold and heartless. No matter what camp they were before, they don''t seem to be soft hearted at this time. On the contrary, they are more cold and heartless. After these news came out, it spread all over the whole creation world almost overnight, causing the whole creation world to panic. In this case, the crack that maintains the road to creation naturally can not continue. It would have cost a lot to maintain every minute, but it had to be opened for the more important law crystal. And now there is no value, naturally we can''t continue to drive. This time, the vigorous journey of the road of creation was still a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. When the curtain came down, after all, as before, I didn''t find the legendary creation. This result should have been expected by everyone. However, what people didn''t expect was that so many emperors and Emperor level creatures would die and hurt in the end. Counting the fallen ones, the number of emperors and Emperor level creatures that eventually died in the end would really make people despair. No matter any one of them pronounces his name, it is a powerful world. The super leaders who dominate the side, especially the great religion they opened up, are even more like the collapse of the earth. Their pillar, the invincible existence like Optimus Prime, fell into the road of creation. Since then, they have fallen from the great religion with the emperor to the status of ordinary immortal inheritance. The gap is very different. The great religion with the emperor''s inheritance is the Super Master of the hegemonic side and a behemoth that can communicate with the high-level of the God of creation, but the ordinary immortal inheritance is only an ordinary local power at most. Although it is the main force of the God of creation, However, in fact, the God of creation won''t look at it at all. It can be said that all of a sudden, even those super great religions with many emperors have lost many emperors in succession, which is also a great loss of vitality. Each emperor is an important part of building a super great religion. The loss is a major event. The amount of loss is large enough to make their hearts bleed. Among these, the emperors directly belonging to the God of creation fell more. Even the God of creation, which has a deep foundation and rich, had to immerse themselves in digestion for a period of time. It can be said that because of the fall of these emperors, the whole world of creation is full of ups and downs, white cloth and mourning. I don''t know how long it will take to recover from such a loss. It may take hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years to recover, but it is simply impossible. Because of the fall of these emperors, the whole creation world is bound to face a huge reshuffle, because these emperors used to occupy those major interests more or less. Originally, when they were still there, their strength could naturally hold the market. However, now that they fall, there is no way to hold such a huge interest. In order to compete for these interests, there must be another bloody storm. Those big religions and haos who have no backers are bound to face pressure, and even in serious cases, they may dissuade and destroy. Such things are not impossible, but have actually happened many times. Each time, it is the time for the whole creation world to shuffle. After each cruel cleaning, a new pattern will be formed, and this pattern often lasts for a very long time. This is also well-known. Therefore, those big churches with fallen emperors seize all the time to prepare, some to find new backers, and some to consolidate the existing territory. When ye Xiwen and Danti returned to Buzhou holy mountain, the whole Buzhou mountain was also under tension. Especially, ye Xiwen and Danti also went to the road of creation. If something happened to them, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for today''s human race. Although Ye Xiwen is not the only emperor of the Terran today, it is a pillar. Without Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid that the people who came here are not as simple as one or two. No one can stand such a big cake in the land of four states. According to the Terran trial, it''s good to be able to defend one state without Ye Xiwen, let alone expand the territory to four states, because ye Xiwen is suppressing everything with his strength. If he doesn''t, the consequences will be unimaginable. Fortunately, they finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Ye Xiwen''s safe return. The Terran will not fall down because ye Xiwen is absent. After ye Xiwen came back, he recruited several great emperors of the Terran to his divine court. Although he was not here, Bian Xiaoyue took good care of it. More and more prosperous, but because ye Xiwen''s foundation here is still shallow, it is naturally impossible to return to the grand scene in the world of heaven. "Thank God, the tour has finally brought you back!" Feng Yi said with a slight exaggeration, but this is a seven or eight point truth. There are all kinds of rumors during this period of time. There are even rumors that ye Xiwen fell on the road of fortune. There are all kinds of news, which inevitably makes the whole Terran worried. Ye Xiwen''s role in the Terran is unmatched by other emperors combined. Now you can finally relax! "What is this? Hahaha, don''t worry, I''m fine this time. On the contrary, I''ve gained a lot of benefits. I''ve made further progress in cultivation!" Ye Xiwen also revealed some truth. He had spent a lot of costs and means in fighting against the ancestors of the TIANYAO family before. Now, he can almost say that if the ancestors of the TIANYAO family can''t stop him, he will cause his own injury and die miserably in an instant. Although he is not a God, it''s almost the same. "That''s good!" The emperor nodded and said, "in addition to this thing, it''s about several large states nearby who want to rely on our Terrans. I don''t know what the patrol envoy thinks?" "The Terrans who depend on me? Is it possible that their leader is dead?" Ye Xiwen was so smart that he almost immediately guessed the purpose of these people and immediately understood what they wanted to do. Without the Great Church of the leader, it can be said that it is like a castle on the beach. A wave will completely disappear. At this time, if you don''t hurry to find a thick thigh to hold it, when will you have to wait. Not to mention that without the leader, it may be attacked by other major forces of all ethnic groups. Even the Terran may not be able to expand its basic plate. Nowadays, there is chaos everywhere, and a reshuffle and cleaning is imperative. The God of fortune will not stop this situation, but wait and see its change, because no matter who gets the benefit in the end, they have to pay tribute to them, so they can naturally sit on the Diaoyutai. What''s more, during this trip to the path of creation, the most serious momentum lost was not others, or the God of creation. They were able to intervene when one or two forces rebelled and sent troops, but when the reshuffle expanded to the whole God of creation, they were powerless even if they wanted to. In this chaos, the strong want to expand their basic market, while the weak want to keep their original territory. A catastrophe caused by the road of creation finally broke out completely. (to be continued...) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3322 In this Holocaust like shuffle, some forces will become more powerful and some forces will decline. They will disappear and disappear in the long river of history, just like a spray once set off in the long river of history. After a moment of brilliance, they will never be seen again. In such a catastrophe, many people believe that if they want to survive, it is imperative to rely on the strong. In these four states and nearby areas, are there any thicker thighs than the human race? Although the rise of the Terran is still a short time and it seems that the details are not enough, as long as ye Xiwen, the Optimus Prime, is still there, no one dares to doubt the rise of the Terran. This is a strong character who dares to kill the ancestors of the TIANYAO clan. If it is not for the mediation of the Dongtian Zunfu, The consequences are almost unimaginable. Even the characters who were as strong as the emperor of the sky eating demon bowed their heads in front of him and had to bow their heads in exchange for ye Xiwen''s letting go of the sky eating demon family. Although it has been rumored that the emperor of heaven eating demon is about to step into the realm of heaven when his practice has reached the limit, in this case, he doesn''t want to delay his breakthrough because of Ye Xiwen, otherwise ye Xiwen can''t get well. But this kind of speculation is just speculation. They don''t have any evidence to prove it. In any case, ye Xiwen''s strength has been recognized by everyone. The Terrans with the ninth boundary monarch are undoubtedly one of the thickest thighs nearby. The reason why they should be counted as one is that there is also a low-key sky eating demon family. If there is no sky eating demon family, it is indeed the thickest thigh. So it''s not surprising that they want to hold the human thigh. On the contrary. This is a very correct choice. "It''s not impossible to depend on my Terran, but it''s absolutely impossible to be independent like that. We have to pay enough price. If my Terran wants to settle in their big state, it can be regarded as helping defense. You can discuss these things yourself without looking for me!" Ye Xiwen said that he is not a certain Dynasty. If you want to be his little brother, you can''t pay no price. Just shouting a few slogans can reap a lot of benefits. Is he mentally disabled? However, these people came to depend on him, which also gave him new ideas. The Terran should indeed expand further. Although today''s Terran has not completely digested the territory of the four states, it will happen sooner or later. Those who are leaders must take a long-term view. Make further preparations. In this turmoil and catastrophe, he will make the Terran power to a higher level and become the center of the eastern region. A real behemoth. At that time, even without him, the Terran can still stand in the eastern region without being afraid of other people''s threats. "Well, since the patrol envoy agrees, I''ll go and greet them. It''s lucky for them. If we don''t take them in, I''m afraid they will really be killed!" Feng Yi smiled and said that in the past, when encountering such turbulence and catastrophe, the Terrans often trembled and waited for the catastrophe and turbulence to pass. As for what benefits they could get from the catastrophe and turbulence, it was simply unimaginable. Now, however, with Ye Xiwen, the Terrans have the strength to take advantage of the opportunities in the crisis and expand their strength. "As for those who refuse to obey, we should suppress them all and clean up those who refuse to obey. We don''t have so much time to subdue them by means of Huairou. I have a hunch that this is just the beginning of catastrophe and turbulence. I''m afraid there will be more turbulence next, so our time is limited. If we refuse, we will kill them all!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Others nodded. "There''s another thing. Taoist friends of Danti want to refine a pill recently, but there are still some Tiancai and Dibao. Please help me to order it and try our best to find the whereabouts of these Tiancai and Dibao!" Ye Xiwen said that he has always been very concerned about seizing the heaven pill that can temporarily improve his strength. However, in the road of creation, some natural materials and earth treasures can not be found, and even he has no choice. Now he comes out, he naturally has to try his best to find it. When seizing the heaven pill is in hand, he is more confident that he can deal with the threat of the emperor of heaven eating demons. As for the god fire god, That''s another matter. "OK, no problem. Now my Terran is rich and powerful. I''ll try my best to order them to look for it. It should be no problem!" The emperor smiled and said. "In addition, the army is ready to mobilize at any time to enter the territory of the TIANYAO clan. This turbulence and chaos is the opportunity for us to rise and swallow the TIANYAO clan in one breath!" Ye Xiwen said, with a sharp look in his eyes. Suddenly, others looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement and were frightened by his heroic words. Because even when they were most crazy, they didn''t want to swallow the territory of the sky eating demon family. It was simply impossible. Because even though the Terran''s power seems to have become very powerful after years of expansion, there is still a huge gap compared with the sky eating demon family, which is not at the same level. There is a huge difference in the strength of the two sides, not to mention that the emperor of heaven eating demon claims to be about to enter the realm of heaven. At that time, the gap between the two sides will be even greater. A force guarded by the master of heaven can not be shaken. Even in such a disaster and turmoil, you can sit on the Diaoyutai. Whoever dares to find their trouble, and the disaster is not imposed on him. "Patrol envoy, it''s not so simple to swallow the demon family. Now there are several monarch levels!" Feng Yi quickly reminded him. "Of course I know, but as long as I kill the emperor of the sky eating demon, the remaining emperors of the sky eating demon family are not worried!" Ye Xiwen said, "the battle between me and the emperor of the sky demon is almost inevitable. It depends on when it breaks out. If the delay is long enough, even if the emperor of the sky demon doesn''t come to me, I will find him and kill him to avoid future trouble!" "Has the tour made this ready? Or has it entered the realm of heaven?" The emperor asked quickly. "Not yet, but it''s fast. Give me another period of time, and I''ll step into the realm of heaven. Then I can directly kill him in the capital of God of creation!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but he didn''t talk big. If he really stepped into the realm of heaven, no one would really make noise to him on this issue. The emperor will not be blamed. He is so high. Once he steps into it, his status will be different. No one will trouble him for a dead demon emperor. What he needs most now is time. As long as there is enough time, the demon emperor will be dead. Ye Xiwen, who has stepped into the realm of heaven, will be an unprecedented terror. However, even if he had not stepped into the realm of heaven, there was no chance of victory. During this period, he worked hard on the road of creation, which was not in vain. The means and cards are also formed one by one. It is not without the power of a war, but the longer the time is delayed, the more favorable it will be for him. Ordinary people can''t imagine how amazing Ye Xiwen''s progress speed will be with enough law crystals and a incomplete King level dragon vein. "I see. I''ll send orders and mobilize!" The emperor said that his fists were trembling slightly because of excitement. The Terran has not been so brilliant for many years. In his hands, he will create the most brilliant era of the Terran in all dynasties. Once you can swallow the territory of the sky eating demon family, the Terran will become one of the top ten giants in the territory, and giants such as super religion will be the same. And such a foundation will begin from now on. At the same time, he was also very clear about what ye Xiwen said. If the Terran didn''t swallow the territory of the devouring demon clan first, I''m afraid the people waiting to do it were not a little. The last time ye Xiwen entered the devouring demon clan, this thing had happened once, and this time it must not happen again, So as not to be picked up by others. However, all this is based on the fact that ye Xiwen can finally defeat or even kill the demon emperor. If he fails, the result will fall on the head of the Terran. However, although worried, he can only press Ye Xiwen on his side. Pressing Ye Xiwen can finally kill the emperor of heaven eating demon, truly send the Terran to the peak, and become a behemoth that can affect the whole creation world, rather than finally lose and ruin the future of the Terran. But there is no other way at this time, because he has no choice. He can only tie the Terran to Ye Xiwen''s chariot and enjoy the benefits brought by Ye Xiwen''s rise. How can he not pay enough price for this? All this is just normal. "In the next period of time, I will enter a closed state. Don''t disturb me unless it''s the attack of the demon emperor!" Ye Xiwen said, "as for other trivial matters, you should deal with them. I don''t care. I want to make every effort to prepare for the first war with the emperor of heaven eating demon!" In this war, he has no way back, and the Terran has no way back. Only by fighting with all his strength and defeating the demon emperor, can he have a future, so he won''t be distracted by other things. "Danti Taoist friend, in the next period of time, you should seize the opportunity to refine the heaven snatching pill. If you can refine it before the first world war between me and the devouring demon emperor, it will be a great help!" Ye Xiwen finally told him. "I see!" (to be continued...) PS: it''s delivered at two o''clock today. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3323 The Terran has no retreat, nor does Ye Xiwen. This is a battle that must be won. There is no other way out, and there is no possibility that you can get through by bending down. The only way out is to fight with blood! After telling everyone, ye Xiwen entered the closed door. Time is running out for him. He seems to have smelled the smell of the catastrophe, and now it''s just the beginning of the catastrophe, and there will be more tragic situations later. Compared with now, it is even more tragic, a hundred times, a thousand times, far better than this. At that time, it will be the great disaster of heaven and earth. In that case, without the realm of heaven, they dare not say that they can protect themselves. The emperor is nothing. He must dare to practice to the realm of heaven before that. Once he reaches the realm of heaven, it is difficult for Shenhuo Tianzun to do anything about him even if he has mysterious means. After all, there is a big difference between crossing this floor and not crossing that floor. Although Ye Xiwen entered a closed state, the disputes outside did not stop. On the contrary, with the passage of time, there were more and more disputes and battles. After the initial test, they all began to attack on a large scale. Some big religions, which have no leader, are the focus of the attack. Some are not doing well and shrink quickly. After they gave up most of their territory, the forces that came after them did not kill them all, but let them live. Although the territory has lost a lot, they have preserved the most fundamental foundation after all, It is also the essence. However, those forces that did not give up their territory to protect their lives at the first time encountered the most terrible attack at this time. Multiple forces attacked from various places. Although there were still the means left by the emperor, they were not the emperor after all, and could not cause the most fatal attack on the invaders. In particular, after the emperors behind those forces took action regardless of their identity, their imperial means also disappeared. There is no way to use much power. After all, although the means left by the emperor are powerful, they are still not comparable with the orthodox emperor. Soon, these great forces that were once brilliant for a time were destroyed overnight, their people and their disciples were slaughtered, and their territory was divided. Things like this are constantly staged in the realm of creation, some in the kingdom of creation, and some in Outlands. Especially in Outlands, there is no one to restrict them. They are all acting by virtue of the instinct of the law of the jungle. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The Terran is the same. After the initial test, they determined that the Terran''s power was not weak but strong, so they stopped trying to find trouble with the Terran and began to carve up the surrounding territory. The Terrans also searched hard and opened up to the outside. All the forces that blocked the Terran''s iron hooves disappeared. Just directly incorporated into the territory directly under the central government, they already had the size of a state. Coupled with the land of those vassals and Terran forces, the Terrans expanded their territory by half in a short time, The basic plate has also expanded by a full half. There are such amazing expansion and collision everywhere. The God of creation Dynasty, which should have been stopped, has nothing to do. It is like acquiescence to such action and no longer intervene. This has stimulated the major forces that were still cautious to completely open their hands and feet to compete, make every effort to fight and attack their opponents. Many monsters who have been feuding with each other for many years have shot at each other. Originally, due to the deterrence of the God of creation, they dare not do it casually, but now the God of creation is too busy for themselves. Naturally, they shot at each other and want to kill each other. They all feel that they have an advantage. At this time, they are even more unscrupulous. This is even true in the God of creation. Moreover, in the outland, there has been a river of blood for a long time. Looking from the high sea surface, you can see pools of blood red floating on the sea surface, flying up and down with the tens of thousands of waves. Occasionally, you can see one or two giant objects being thrown out of the sea, just like hills being thrown out, Then it was quickly swallowed by a giant beast that jumped out of the water. In a sacred mountain, the body of a huge beast is being eaten, and the blood almost completely dyed the whole earth red. More monsters and more ethnic groups are gradually born on this basis. When the old statement ends, a new life is also being born. There are disturbances everywhere. No one knows how long this turmoil will last, but even the worst order is much better than the best chaos. In this case, every minute and second has passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, a whole hundred years have passed. During these hundreds of years, all parties have fought openly and secretly. When the Terran expands and competes for territory, it is inevitable to collide with other forces. For a time, the whole Buzhou mountain is also very busy. From time to time, it is necessary for the emperor and Fengyi to offset the attack of the other emperor and win enough time for the Terran cavalry. Suddenly, on a sunny day, there were no clouds, a piece of blue, and the sky was infinite. A figure directly turned into a terrible light and covered the whole Buzhou mountain. At this time, in that light, he stretched out a foot and directly trampled on the Buzhou mountain. This is humiliating the emperor in Buzhou mountain, and today, the person on duty in Buzhou mountain is no other than the emperor. "Bold, who dares to step on my mountain!" The emperor shouted and made a peerless attack. At the same time, all kinds of array patterns emerged up and down the whole Buzhou mountain. The emperor level array revived one by one and beat out the terrorist attack at the same time. But this big foot was still ignored and trampled down directly. Whether it was the recovery array or the attack of the emperor, it could not stop him and was crushed directly in mid air. For a moment, the whole four-way sky shook and was extremely terrible. The whole universe was roaring. The emperor''s array pattern revived and was burning like a bright sun. On this Buzhou mountain, there were all kinds of means left by the flint emperor to protect the Terran. As the last refuge of the Terran, because of this, the Guangming family clearly had the upper hand, but they didn''t dare to do anything. Later, ye Xiwen''s layers of layout were added, and the Buzhou mountain was arranged like an iron bucket. Even if an ordinary emperor appeared, he was called to die miserably, and it was impossible to escape. However, the person who came here was obviously not an ordinary thing. He didn''t know how many array lines and boundaries he had broken when he trampled down the last layer. Although he was stopped in the end, that huge footprint was printed in the air and didn''t dissipate at all. It seemed to be the mark of the Tao and left directly in the air. The emperor looked very dignified in it, because he felt an unimaginable terrorist force contained in it, which ordinary people can''t resist at all. "Go to the divine court and find the patrol envoy!" He finally gave his order, and his whole body turned into a streamer and flew out to the Buzhou mountain. In the border shadow of Buzhou mountain, a figure slowly emerged. This figure was wearing a black imperial robe and had an unimaginable appearance. The strength is unimaginable. "Who are you and why do you invade my Terran territory!" Said the emperor. "Terran territory? Hahaha, it won''t be long before it will become our place, and Terran will completely disappear!" The figure laughed and said. The figure slowly emerged, but I saw that the man''s eyes were like two treasure wheels. There was a world rotating inside, just like the real one. He wanted to suppress everything. The breath was terrible and made the sound of wind and thunder. "You are the holy emperor of Baolun!" The emperor immediately recognized the man, "my Terran has no enemies with you. Why do you want to attack my Terran!" The holy emperor of Baolun laughed and said, "no injustice, no hatred? Don''t you know? Weakness is an original sin. Today, your Terran is going to die anyway. Why don''t you give me this Buzhou mountain? In those days, the Suihuang really had great powers and means, and this Buzhou mountain really stuck a key point. No wonder your Terran has been prosperous and talented over the years!" "Weakness is the original sin..." the emperor couldn''t help clenching his fists. "Baolun Shenghuang, although I''m not your opponent, my family still has Emperor Wu. Do you think you will be his opponent?" "Who is Emperor Wu? I don''t know at all. I came to seize Buzhou holy mountain at the invitation of the demon emperor. In the future, this place will become the foundation for me to create Baolun holy religion. You people must be unable to keep it, but if you know it, you can also come to take refuge in our Baolun holy religion. At that time, you will have a place in the world!" This man is obviously another old monster who has been closed for many years. He has just come out of the mountain. What he wants is how to open a sect and inherit what he has learned, so as to help him understand the road and go further with the confirmation of countless disciples. This is also a method shared by many strong people. When creating a great religion, there will be many disciples practicing their martial arts skills, which can also help them verify whether they are right or not. Although there are not many people, a little makes a lot, and can always achieve the process of qualitative change. "Well, it''s a pity that you will die today!" (~^~) Chapter 3324 "Well, it''s a pity that you will die today!" But a slightly cold voice came from the void. Then, another figure jumped out of the mountain, but saw the figure in a blue imperial robe, facing the holy emperor of Baolun. "You... Emperor Wu..." The holy emperor of the wheel is not stupid. Although he has not seen Ye Xiwen or even heard of his name, it is not difficult to guess from the words of the Emperor just now who is sacred. It should be the Emperor Wu, who is regarded as the biggest bottom card by the emperor. When he was still practicing, he had never heard of such a terrible figure. Although he had been closed for millions of years, it was very normal for the emperor. How could there be such a sudden person who didn''t know him at all. Is it difficult that his accomplishments have been broken through in these millions of years? It was impossible for him to think about it. It took him millions of years to practice from the eighth realm to the ninth realm, and the preparation time before was even longer. How could anyone have been practicing from the Tao to this point, only millions of years. "Hum, it seems that the emperor of sky eating demon didn''t do it himself, but sent you to interfere with my practice!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "but if you come today, you can''t leave. Stay with me!" "What? You want to keep me? It''s ridiculous!" The Baolun world in the eyes of the holy emperor of Baolun is about to overturn, overturned in his anger. Although he also admits that the Terran seems to be very strong in front of him, he has also entered the ninth realm. In his opinion, it is impossible to leave him as long as he has not entered the realm of heaven. "But before you die, I still want to ask you, has the emperor of heaven eating demon crossed the realm of heaven?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. The holy emperor of Baolun showed a sneer on his face and said, "it''s up to you. He also wants to kill me, and I tell you that the emperor of heaven eating demon has indeed stepped into the realm of heaven, and he will come to kill you himself soon. I don''t know how you got into him, but you''re finished. You got into a heaven, and no one can be spared!" "If so, he still stepped into the realm of heaven first!" Ye Xiwen could not help sighing slightly. Although he was already chasing thousands of people, he lost to time after all. If he was given some time, he would certainly be able to step into the realm of heaven. However, now, the emperor of heaven eating demon has stepped into the realm of heaven first, and he will not be given time to break through the realm of heaven. In this case, it will be difficult to fight this battle. Even if he had already made a lot of preparations for this, he felt a little tricky. It''s a little troublesome. If he stepped into the realm of heaven, he would have no trouble at all. He must be able to kill the demon emperor. There was a look of consternation in the eyes of the holy emperor of Baolun, because he could see that ye Xiwen was not pretending. Although he sighed when he heard that the demon emperor had stepped into the realm of heaven, he did not have the slightest look of fear. This could not be pretended, and there was no need to pretend when his practice reached their level. Everything is done according to the heart. What kind of ability does he have? He is not even afraid of the demon emperor who has stepped into the realm of heaven. Ye Xiwen looked at the holy emperor of Baolun and his killing intention rose in his heart. He had figured everything out. I''m afraid that at this time, the emperor of heaven devouring demon should have passed the disaster, and now he is recovering, or in the stage of consolidation. At this time, the emperor of Baolun is recruited to delay his steps and make him have no time to take care of the emperor of heaven devouring demon who is recovering. And this wheel is the emperor. But it''s just making wedding clothes for others. It''s used by the demon emperor, but I don''t know what kind of things he has been involved in. However, despite this, the killing intention in his heart did not decrease. On the contrary, it continued to rise. "Emperor Wu, I don''t care what you come from. If I offend you, you will never live. If I were you, I''d better run away and escape into Outland. Maybe there is some hope of survival!" At this time, the holy emperor of the Baolun said that he was not stupid. Obviously, he also saw that ye Xiwen was not easy to deal with. He wanted to frighten him with the emperor of the sky eating demon, force him away, and come to a soldier who subdues people without fighting. It was the best strategy in the art of war. This move may be useful to others, but it is of no use to Ye Xiwen. His cultivation was far worse than at this time, and he was not afraid, let alone now he has prepared so many means. He has been preparing for this war for too long. "Idiot, I don''t even know when I was shot. What do you think you are? You dare to step on my holy mountain without investigating my details?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "since he hasn''t come over, he must still be recovering from his injury and haven''t completely consolidated his state of heaven, then I''ll find him and kill him!" "Good, good, good, what a arrogant Emperor Wu!" The holy emperor of the wheel shouted loudly. In his eyes, two huge and incomparable wheels splashed out in an instant, leaped out, brought boundless laws, boundless divine power, fell down like stars, and went directly to the center of Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows. This blow had a terrible smell and almost stopped the operation of the whole world. It was really a desperate means. In the distance, the emperor has directly retreated into the array barrier in Buzhou mountain and made every effort to open these array barriers in order to stop the aftereffects of these battles. He knew that fighting at this level was no longer something he could participate in. In the ninth realm, fighting at this level still needed to be looked up to for him for the time being. During this period, his cultivation progressed rapidly. In addition, ye Xiwen left many letters of emperor exchange, which had the effect of attacking jade with the stone of other mountains, There is not much time to break through to the fifth realm. However, such a level of battle can only look up. Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly burst into a terrible light. Although this weapon is terrible, it is nothing in his eyes. His face was even colder, and then his whole body was bursting with immortal light. The laws of the emperor and the Tao continued to come out wantonly, and his combat effectiveness continued to improve. Many visions were integrated behind him, as if 3000 people were integrated together instead of fighting alone. "Bang!" The two wheels flew up and down, only taking Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows. However, ye Xiwen just raised his hand a little and patted them directly. No matter how the two wheels struggled, they could not surpass the slightest. The blow was simply blocked by him, and the God awn and law storm brought out all disappeared in an instant. Even the slightest wave could not spread out. They were all smashed by Ye Xiwen''s slap and disappeared without a trace. At this time, the holy emperor of Baolun roared out a sword, just like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, emitting a gorgeous light, which is the ultimate combustion of the law, turned into eternal glory, and can destroy everything. Although this breath of sword Qi is not a Taoist weapon, it is the sword Qi left by a strong swordsman he once got. Over the years, after continuous sacrifice and practice, he finally reached a shocking level. This breath roared out and turned into a sword in the sky. It was like a super swordsman recovering and falling towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This sword directly fell on Ye Xiwen and made a shocking explosion, but it didn''t set off any ripples at all, just like the treasure wheel attack just now. Because it was in the Terran territory or the core territory, ye Xiwen even took extra care to absorb all the aftermath of the battle. Ye Xiwen raised his hand and blocked the sword with his arm. Then he reached out and grabbed the sword Qi that formed a sword in his hand. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" When the sound of breaking was heard, the people clearly saw that the sword Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand was crushed inch by inch, and the sword awn turned into light and rain all over the sky, as if it had never appeared before. The holy emperor of Baolun suddenly felt his back cool. Two consecutive attacks didn''t work. He understood that the terror of the person in front of him was not on the same level as him. He can''t believe that it''s the ninth realm. It''s an incredible miracle that someone can be so strong. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. It''s about the level of the ten emperors in the legend. He has been closed for too many years, so the standard of measurement is still many years ago. He doesn''t know that even the top ten monarch level masters who are invincible in his eyes have been cut off by Ye Xiwen. "I fought with you today!" In the next second, the holy emperor of Baolun has made a decision, his face is iron blue, and then he makes a thorough move. His laws are completely burning, just like a round of sun burning. "Noisy!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and then grabbed it with his big hand. At the first moment when he met Ye Xiwen''s big hand, the law of the whole body of the Baolun holy emperor was smashed, which could not continue to burn, and directly revealed the body of the Baolun holy emperor. "When!" "When!" The two wheels were flying up and down, constantly bombarding Ye Xiwen''s big hand, but it was like bombarding on a hard stone. It was of no use at all. They only splashed sparks and disappeared without a trace. "Boom!" Finally, ye Xiwen''s big hand hit the chest of the Baolun holy emperor. The flesh of the powerful Baolun holy emperor like the sun broke on the spot, and his yuan God was completely turned into nothing by Ye Xiwen''s next sword. A powerful emperor of the ninth realm, facing Ye Xiwen at this moment, can''t hold up a few moves! He is stronger than ever! (to be continued.) ... Chapter 3325 Now ye Xiwen is unprecedentedly powerful! He has become stronger than ever. Before, he needed to use the heaven and earth palm to kill an expert in the ninth realm. However, now, he only needs a simple and easy move to break all the defenses of the Baolun holy emperor and kill him easily. In terms of strength, he has improved again. In these hundred years, he didn''t spend it in vain. With the law crystal, his accomplishments improved rapidly. He has really touched that level. It can almost be said that if he is given some time, he can lead to heaven''s disaster, cross heaven''s disaster, and finally step into the legendary realm and become the master of the world of creation. It''s a pity that time waits for no man. He didn''t give him enough time at all. Fortunately, he has guessed through the action of the holy emperor of the Baolun. I''m afraid that the emperor of heaven eating demon is not so easy now. Otherwise, there would not be such a move. Although it was said to delay time, it exposed his weak essence. If not, how could he not come in person with his strength into the heaven. It''s unfortunate news for the emperor of heaven eating demon, and it''s great news for him. ¡«¨N "A clown!" Ye Xiwen''s final evaluation is only these four words. After seeing that ye Xiwen was all right, the emperor was relieved. It was really because ye Xiwen was the backbone of their Terran family. If something happened, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, he was completely shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength and killed the holy emperor of Baolun. Such strength made him feel extremely shocked. It''s unimaginable. Before, ye Xiwen spent a lot of effort to solve the ancestor of the sky eating demon clan. Now, it''s just a move to let the Baolun holy emperor rush into the street. During this period of time, ye Xiwen''s strength has made rapid progress, which is hardly comparable to that before. Although he did not know how far Ye Xiwen had reached. However, it is still conceivable that it must have reached an unprecedented level. According to this progress, isn''t it that the legendary realm of heaven is close at hand? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting excited. If the human race can produce a heavenly statue, he would have the qualification to be on an equal footing with the so-called top ten families. Two emperors of the ninth realm have emerged in succession, and one of them is qualified to attack the legendary realm of heaven. However, they are still one of the strongest ethnic groups under the top ten. Why? It''s because there is no powerful deity in the clan. Whether there is a God sitting in the town is the fundamental factor that determines whether it can be qualified to be ranked among the top ten. In addition to the major strong ethnic groups, each can be regarded as a super major religion, and the inheritance at the forefront also has a God sitting in the same state, except that these God sitting in the town are the same as the four God sitting in the southeast, northwest and north of the God of creation. I can''t go out all year round, and I can rarely see it once or twice on weekdays. And if the Terrans have heaven, they will be in charge. Well, this kind of luck can be described as a blowout by leaps and bounds. The luck of an ethnic group can be fed back to individuals, so that the people in this ethnic group can improve by leaps and bounds, break through one after another, and appear one after another super strong people who are impossible to appear. But on the contrary, a super strong person can also drive the luck of an ethnic group. Let this ethnic group become stronger and stronger. The more strong people come out of a ethnic group, the stronger the luck of this ethnic group will be. This is complementary, and even if there is a God, it can even affect his cultivation progress. Let him practice faster to a higher level. In short, it is very beneficial to the whole Terran. But he suddenly remembered that the problem was that ye Xiwen still faced the biggest problem when he wanted to step into the realm of heaven, that is, ye Xiwen had to have a fight with the emperor of heaven eating demons. In terms of the strength of the emperor of heaven eating demons, it is impossible to exaggerate the strength of the emperor of heaven. On the contrary, ye Xiwen, who has never crossed the realm of heaven, has not crossed the past after all. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help worrying, not only because of Ye Xiwen, but also worried about the future of the human race. He is the emperor and the supreme among people. The rise and fall of the human race are also closely related to him, so it''s impossible to ignore him. But now he has no other choice but to trust ye Xiwen. "Emperor, next you take someone to repair the damaged array!" Ye Xiwen said that although he was very careful when he fought, and personally wiped out the aftermath of the battle, when the holy emperor of Baolun shot before, he destroyed the border. "Then you will mobilize our Terran army. Whether it is to enter the territory of the TIANYAO family or to prevent the TIANYAO family from killing, you should take action as soon as possible. I''m going to kill the TIANYAO emperor. It''s only at this time!" Although Ye Xiwen is only a little away from the realm of heaven, and the emperor of heaven eating demon should also be injured, he doesn''t think he has the last time to step into the realm of heaven. The emperor of heaven eating demon will recover faster than him. Therefore, he had no choice but to kill the demon emperor before that. Although this was not the best situation he envisaged, that is, he crossed the realm of heaven with the demon emperor at the same time, it was not the worst situation. In general, it''s still under his control. After so long preparation, it''s time for a showdown. At the beginning, both sides had scruples, so it was a step of mutual compromise. Ye Xiwen didn''t go to the trouble of the emperor of heaven devouring demons at that time, because in that way, although the emperor of heaven devouring demons couldn''t step into the realm of heaven, similarly, he may not be the opponent of the emperor of heaven devouring demons and detonate the war in advance, It won''t be good for him. The emperor also won enough time for himself by making concessions. Now, both sides have become stronger, and this war will be far more than originally expected, an unprecedented war. Ye Xiwen sneered. I''m afraid no one will believe that he can defeat the emperor of heaven eating demon at this time. Let''s wait and see. With that, ye Xiwen disappeared into the air. At this time, in the sky eating demon family, as ye Xiwen initially expected, the story of the sky eating demon emperor stepping into the realm of heaven has spread all over the sky eating demon family, which is a sudden elation for the sky eating demon family who has endured these years. Since ye Xiwen entered the territory of the TIANYAO family, killed many emperors of the TIANYAO family, and killed the long sleeping ancestors of the TIANYAO family, the luck of the TIANYAO family seems to change from prosperity to decline. Since then, the momentum of the Terran has become more and more prosperous, but they have become more and more weak. They can''t lift their heads in front of the Terran. Even in the face of the top ten families, they don''t feel that way, but they can only lower their heads in the face of the Terran. The reason is very simple. Who makes them face beaten but can''t come back. The spiritual leader of their family was killed, but another actual leader, the emperor of heaven eating demon, had to bow his head in front of Ye Xiwen and compensate for a heaven eating blood pill before the matter was settled. Everyone felt very oppressed, but similarly, they also understood that the key now is to wait until the emperor of heaven devouring demon leaves the customs. When the emperor of heaven devouring demon leaves the customs, he must be the supreme figure in the realm of heaven. At that time, it is time for them to be really proud! Now they have finally received the reward for their caution over the years, and the emperor of heaven eating demon has finally stepped into the legendary realm of heaven. The details of the sky eating demon family are already enough. They occupy the land of seven states. They are just a little inferior to those ten strong families. Although there is a gap between them, it is not an essential gap. The real essential difference is that there is no powerful Tianzun in the TIANYAO family, which is the fundamental reason why the expansion of the TIANYAO family has been unable to be carried out in recent years. Now, this problem has been completely solved. It''s time for the sky eating demon family to rise and become the 11th strong family. At that time, it''s time for them to really breathe out. The first thing to be proud of is to wave troops to the south, rob the four states of the Terran, kill all the Terran, turn them into blood food, and completely become the food for their people''s cultivation. If it was in the past, they certainly didn''t dare to do so. No matter how strong the sky eating demon family is, they don''t dare to show their teeth in front of the God of creation. They don''t even have the qualification to say one more word, and they don''t dare to violate the bottom line of the God of creation. You know, when the Terrans raided the four states, they didn''t play any way to destroy the ethnic group, because it was too taboo. Occupying the territory was only for development, but when it developed to destroy the Terran group, the whole world would be dissatisfied. But now it''s different. They are already the 11th strong family with Tianzun. Even if they talk to the God of creation, they have confidence. After all, they are experts at Tianzun level. They won''t completely tear their faces between each other, just like other strong families and super religions. Even if it caused an uproar, it''s nothing. With the strength of the demon emperor, one hand can be flat. There''s no need to be afraid of bringing too many side effects. This is Tianzun, who has risen to the status of a chess player, which is not as powerful as others can imagine. Therefore, since the emperor of sky eating demon left the customs, the whole sky eating demon family has fallen into a jubilation. There are lanterns and decorations everywhere to celebrate their better future. They will become the 11th strong family, and they are superior outside. However, they don''t know that the real crisis is approaching them. (to be continued.) ... Chapter 3326 At this time, the goblin clan did not realize that the real crisis was approaching them, or for them, this was the most powerful moment in their history. How could there be any crisis approaching them? It was impossible to think about it. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ There are Tianzun level masters in charge. Unless they provoke dongtianzun, there will be no decent trouble in the eastern region. Even if they are out of their mind, they can''t do such a thing as provoking the East Tianzun house. So for them, this is the beginning of their real prosperity. In addition, it is time for major forces to reshuffle. How can they not increase their basic plate and rob the Terran territory? It is just the beginning. Unfortunately, the Terrans also have such an idea. Once they swallow the sky eating demon family, they will have a basic plate enough to compete with the top ten strong families. As long as they persevere, it is only a matter of time for the Terrans to grow into the 11th strong family in the future. It is inevitable to have two ethnic groups with the same and opposite sides. At first, it was also about justice and evil, but now everything is just for the survival and development of the two ethnic groups. As long as there is this reason, it is enough. At the same time, there was an unprecedented excitement in the ancestral land of the sky eating demon family. Because the emperor of the sky eating demon stepped into the realm of heaven, the news spread to the surrounding ethnic groups and high-level forces at the fastest speed. Originally, this news should be introduced into the Terran soon, but the holy emperor of Baolun came first, making the Terran know first. And calculated the real situation of the demon emperor! However, others don''t know that even if they know that the emperor of heaven eating demon may not be in the peak state, they won''t have any thoughts. That is, the emperor pan, who has been weakened to the extreme, is almost as simple as killing chickens and dogs in killing ordinary emperors. After receiving this news, everyone knows that there will be another super powerful giant in the eastern region. In his hands, the goblin clan will reach an unprecedented peak. Therefore, one after another came to visit this new God. Perhaps among the God, he is not the strongest. It''s still new, but that''s enough. In the past, it was still in the same realm with them, but now it has obviously opened a level. For a time, the heads of the major forces nearby came one after another in the eastern region. Except for some groups and forces that are too far away and consciously devour the demon family will have no impact on themselves, or other strong families and super religions, they basically came in person. Those strong families and super religions are the strongest under the God of creation. Naturally, they are not willing to have another person to share their fields at this time. At this time, they are still in the wait-and-see stage. It will take some time to get their recognition. But even so. At this time, it can be regarded as a great momentum. In addition, dozens of powerful emperors came in person. It is difficult to see such an amazing scene at the peak of the devouring demon family. These emperors and visitors were arranged in the most core place. Together with the emperor of heaven eating demon, they pushed cups and changed lamps, drank and prepared, and were not happy. They also talked and laughed with each other. From time to time, he raised his glass to the goblin emperor at the highest position to show his respect. The emperor of the sky eating demon sitting on a cloud bed at the highest level is obviously much higher than others, and others want to see him. Can only look up, but also highlights his position. It''s like jumping into the dragon''s gate. Since then, the extraordinary things can''t be compared with each other. And he also looked at the people from above. These people are called Taoist friends, but now he can only catch up with them. It was rare for him to have a smile on his face. Different from the general demon family, he has only one mouth, handsome face, strong and slender figure, and a golden yellow imperial robe. Looking at the past, it seems that there is a road brewing in it. In his eyes, it seems that the universe is born and died in it, deep and unpredictable. Have supreme dignity! "I wish the emperor of heaven eating demon a boundless life!" At this time, many emperors stopped their actions, raised their glasses and said together. It is impossible for ordinary people to make their arrogant emperors bow their heads like this, but unlike the emperor of heaven eating demon, who has stepped into the realm of heaven, he is different from them. "You don''t have to be polite!" The goblin emperor said modestly. These emperors are more or less looking up at the goblin emperor. You know, that''s the realm they want to achieve in their dreams. The realm of the Legendary God is the supreme existence that really dominates the world of creation. The emperor of heaven eating demon didn''t care. He just had a reserved smile on his face. Once he might have to worry about the opposite of those who are emperors. However, now, for him, everything is no longer important. Only those who really step into this realm can understand this transformation, just like when they were promoted from quasi emperors to emperors, Even this feeling is stronger. At this time, he really understood why the emperor was the master. Although the emperor was powerful, he could not compete with the emperor. That was the existence of different levels of life and rules. The original ten selves, add up, none of them is stronger now. This is an essential transformation. If it weren''t for the better development of the goblin clan, he didn''t even bother to say a few more words with these emperors, would people have the will to communicate with mole ants? And this transformation will become more obvious over time. Many emperors also saw his contempt. Although they were unhappy, they had no other way, because they all knew how terrible it would be for those who really crossed that step in the past. Even if they are not reconciled, what can they do! Suddenly, he saw that the emperor of heaven eating demon suddenly opened his eyes, burst out a series of sharp eyes in his eyes, and said, "since you''re here, why don''t you come out and see, or let me see what kind of friend you are!" His words immediately caused a commotion among many emperors, because according to the emperor of heaven eating demon, someone could lurk around them, and they didn''t notice it. Dozens of emperors didn''t notice it at all. What a terrible thing it is. It''s nothing to hide the feelings of any one of them, but it''s completely amazing if you hide the feelings of dozens of them at one breath. Many people scattered their divine knowledge one after another, as if they wanted to find this person, but without them looking for more, a figure wearing a blue imperial robe appeared in front of them. This man is not ye Xiwen. Who is he! "Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen!" Many emperors recognized him at the first time. Before, ye Xiwen was in the limelight. Even the ancestors of the goblin clan were killed by him. In the road of creation, although the story of Ye Xiwen killing ten masters at the level of emperors has not been known to all, it is only his previous achievements that have been enough for them to care about. After all, it''s not difficult to remember the name of such a strong man who is in the limelight! Almost in the next moment, the people understood why Ye Xiwen came and how the gratitude and resentment between the human race and the TIANYAO family originated. They did not know that the TIANYAO family wanted to break the roots of the human race, and the human race was even more cruel. They directly killed the ancestors of the TIANYAO family, forcing the current TIANYAO emperor to bow his head in exchange for a chance to breathe, This is the glory of stepping into the realm of heaven. Let alone the constant friction between each other over the years, it can be said that there is no end to the gratitude and resentment between the two sides. At the same time, people also know that once the emperor of heaven eating demon has completely consolidated the realm of heaven, he will go to the Terran to raze the Terran to the ground and kill Ye Xiwen. But what people didn''t think of was that the first one to attack was not the emperor of heaven eating demon, but ye Xiwen, who was regarded as the weak. Maybe he is really strong and can kill the ancestors of the filling demon clan. However, in many people''s eyes, this is nothing. Compared with the devouring demon emperor who really stepped into the realm of heaven, it is so insignificant. Therefore, ye Xiwen certainly has no chance of winning. There is no need to think about it. However, he dares to come in person, which is enough for many people to admire. If they change them, they may be thousands of miles away for the first time, or even hide directly in Outland. The so-called leaving green mountains is not afraid of no firewood. That''s the truth. Ye Xiwen floated in the air and looked at the emperor of heaven eating demon sitting on the cloud bed. It was this person who made him worried for many years. He was restless for a moment and wanted to improve his strength all the time, so that he could fight him and step into the realm of heaven faster than him. But now when he learned that he had stepped into the realm of heaven first, he was relieved, because it meant that he didn''t need to catch up, he didn''t need to be in a hurry, he just needed to fight with all his strength. If he wins the first World War, his heavenly realm can be expected. If he is defeated, nothing will be mentioned. The emperor of heaven eating demon is also looking at Ye Xiwen. Rao is both hostile sides. He still has to say that he is a peerless figure. Just standing here alone, he has the momentum of suppressing the whole audience and dominating for thousands of years. He is confident that he also has such ability, but he is a God, and the other party is just an emperor. It is an incredible miracle that he can do this step. It''s really a guy. No wonder he can bring the Terran to this point and force the demon family to this point. Today, however, everything will come to naught. (to be continued.) PS: Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets, ask for all support, and ask not to receive free coins. It''s getting angry! ... Chapter 3327 However, today, everything will come to naught, because he will die in his own hands This is confirmed by the demon emperor Now that he has stepped into heaven, everything is obvious "Terrans and goblins are mortal enemies. They will never die. Before you and I, they are also mortal enemies, so you can only die." The emperor said coldly. "Hehe" Ye Xiwen only responded to the understatement, but these two words contain his strong self-confidence. "Arrogance" One of the emperors of the TIANYAO family couldn''t help but speak before the emperor of the TIANYAO family spoke. The emperor of the TIANYAO family was the strongest among them and their psychological sustenance. Now, he was so despised by Ye Xiwen. He was also very unhappy in his heart. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is just a dead man. He dares to shout before he dies. Although the other emperors didn''t speak, their thoughts were almost the same. Ye Xiwen was so brave that he was still in the mood to speak like this at this time. Ye Xiwen just glanced at him and said, "I''m mainly here to kill him today. As for the idle people, get out of here." He pointed to the emperor of heaven eating demon, and the other emperors had been completely ignored by him. With his current strength, he had such qualifications. But in the ears of the emperor of the goblin family, it was almost a kind of humiliation and completely ignored what was called idlers. What position did he have in the demon family? When did he become a layman. "I think you just want to die." the emperor of the sky eating demon clan was so angry that he shot directly. If it was before, he definitely didn''t dare to shoot at Ye Xiwen, but now there is the sky eating demon emperor present. What''s wrong with him. Sure enough, at the moment when the emperor of the devouring demon family shot at Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen felt a huge pressure and rolled down towards himself, which was to completely suppress him. Don''t let him do it. This pressure is very terrible. It is rolled down directly from the heart. It is a completely different suppression at the level of life. If ye Xiwen was in the ninth realm, he would be suppressed miserably. But he is not an ordinary ninth realm. Ye Xiwen''s body moved slightly, and this invisible pressure was broken and dissipated into the invisible. Except ye Xiwen and the emperor of heaven eating demon, others didn''t know it at all. In fact, the two have already exchanged hands in the dark. At this time, the emperor of the goblin family had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him, with a grimace on his face. It seemed that he had seen the end of Ye Xiwen''s rigidity and being hit by him. It must be very miserable. However, ye Xiwen suddenly moved, with a smile on his face, and suddenly pulled out his big hand. Although it was late, it came first. The attack of the emperor of the goblin family has not yet fallen on Ye Xiwen. He was patted by his big hand, smashed in the air, and then directly pumped it onto the emperor. "Bang" The emperor only had time to scream, and then in full view of the public, the whole emperor''s body began to collapse, inch by inch in front of the public. The yuan God hidden in it also suffered a heavy blow. Under this great pressure, he even burned up. "Stop it" At this time, the emperor of heaven eating demon shouted and shot almost instantly. He could not watch ye Xiwen kill one of their emperors in front of him. That would not only save his face, but more importantly. In any ethnic group, whether it is the emperor with high or low strength, it can be said that only by condensing the atmospheric transportation can one be born. There are not many experts at this level in the sky eating demon family. Now they can count both hands, and dying one is a huge loss. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that the laws around him had suddenly changed. The yuan God, who was originally burning, stopped burning for a moment. This is the power of the emperor. He can produce the law of reversal. Although the power and understanding of the emperor of heaven eating demon are limited, he has far exceeded ordinary emperors. "Hum" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen didn''t take the threat of the emperor of heaven eating demon to heart at all. His big hand suddenly patted it down, and instantly patted the yuan God of the emperor of heaven eating demon family into nothingness on the spot. Although he couldn''t be killed in one shot, it was enough. In front of the emperor of TIANYAO, he killed an emperor of TIANYAO family, which was almost a huge slap in the face. Sure enough, at this time, everyone was shocked and looked at the emperor of heaven eating demon. He beat his face hard under his eyes and didn''t pay attention to him at all. The emperor''s face was green and extremely angry. Even if he didn''t do it, he still couldn''t do anything. It was more than a great humiliation. "Well, what a human race, Emperor Wu" The emperor''s expression changed. If he was not the same family, he would not be moved at all if he died ten or a hundred emperors. It happened that he was the same family and was killed under his eyes. "Today, I must let you live without dying." the emperor of heaven devouring demon was also extremely angry before he said such words. "Then try it." The emperor was so angry, but ye Xiwen didn''t take it to heart at all, and the response was very flat. Today''s World War I was a life and death battle. It was inevitable. It was meaningless for anyone to be more angry than anyone. He understood this truth, but the emperor of heaven eating demon did not understand it, because the emperor of heaven eating demon had never paid attention to him at all, especially after stepping into the realm of heaven, he would not pay attention to him. "Hum, do you have the courage to fight with me in the starry sky?" The emperor of heaven eating demon looked at Ye Xiwen and said. He finally didn''t want to turn this place into a battlefield. The price was too painful. Even if he was sure to end the battle in a short time, in this process, the ancestral land of the sky eating demon family would be destroyed. He doesn''t underestimate the destructive power of the emperor, especially the destructive power of the emperor in the ninth realm. The time he became the emperor is too short to arrange the array at the level of the emperor, otherwise he doesn''t need to worry at all. "It doesn''t matter" Ye Xiwen smiled. He knew what the emperor was thinking, but he didn''t know. Ye Xiwen also had the idea of completely accepting the territory of the emperor''s family. At this time, he didn''t want to completely raze it to the ground. At that time, he would start again. Seeing that he had promised, the emperor of heaven eating demon immediately jumped into the starry sky. If he fought in the starry sky, he could show his fists and feet. It doesn''t matter. No matter how many stars are destroyed, there are no creatures on many stars. If they are destroyed to the extreme, there will be no cause and effect. Ye Xiwen followed, flew up directly and stood in the void, facing the emperor of heaven eating demon from a distance. "Terran Emperor Wu, your strength and talent are very good, but unfortunately, you will fall here after all. I was worried about you leading the Terran collective defection, but I don''t want you to be stupid after all. Do you think I am the same as our ancestors? It''s our ancestors. If he hadn''t been badly hurt, there would be no room for you to be arrogant," said the emperor of devouring the sky demon, The killing intention on his face became more and more serious. He had recalled the emperors of the TIANYAO family who had been killed by Ye Xiwen before, including the ancestors of the TIANYAO family. It was a great shame for their family. Finally, he forced himself to sign an alliance under the city while he was making a breakthrough, and forced himself to give up a heaven eating blood pill, which calmed the incident. Although I had to think of it at that time, it was full of shame when I thought of it at this time. "Hehe, if he hadn''t been seriously injured?" Ye Xiwen smiled, "there is no justice between heaven and earth. If I have the same years of cultivation as you, people like you are just a clown. If I turn my palm, I can be destroyed and dare to be arrogant in front of me." The eyes of the demon emperor burst into bursts of fine awns, which seemed to have the intention of killing, brewing and evolving. In the distance, figures appeared one after another, but who were not the emperors who had come to celebrate the emperor''s entry into the realm of heaven? They didn''t want to miss this war, even if it looked like such a big war, but one side was heaven after all, and the weakest side was also the top figure of the ninth realm. This kind of fight at this level, You can''t see it with money. At this time, when they heard Ye Xiwen''s words, they couldn''t help but have a feeling of taking a breath of air-conditioning. Ye Xiwen was not generally arrogant. They dared to challenge the emperor of heaven eating demon. However, some people knew the time and experience of Ye Xiwen''s rise and thought it over carefully. They felt that what ye Xiwen said might not be unreasonable. Although stepping into the realm of heaven has nothing to do with time, like the war emperor, he has been the emperor since the founding of the God of creation, with high power, but after suffering the death of many heaven emperors, he is still just the emperor, which has been surpassed by many future generations. However, judging from the fierce situation shown by Ye Xiwen, it is not impossible to finally step into the realm of heaven, if he has so much time. Now think about it, it''s really the so-called heaven jealous of talents. What he lacks most is about time, but there''s no way. For them, of course, the less the emperor, the better. One more emperor is equal to one more supreme emperor. If they are themselves, they naturally have nothing to say, but if the supreme emperor is someone else, they will be oppressed. Fortunately, those heavenly lords do not often appear, otherwise they will have to suffocate and die alive. "Hahaha, that''s right. There''s no so-called fairness, so you don''t have a chance to step into the realm of heaven. Today is your death." the terror of the emperor of heaven eating demons was immediately released to block out the sky and the sun. To be continued. ... Chapter 3328 Many friars who had been looking for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the starry sky were trembling at this time. In front of this breath that could destroy the sky and destroy the earth, they trembled and dared not move at all. For these ordinary monks, there is only the cultivation at the divine level. Although they are strong enough in front of mortals, what is the difference between them and mole ants in front of heaven? For the emperor, this is just a slightly larger mole ant. It won''t make any difference at all. At this time, they trembled and felt the pressure from the depths of their souls. They really felt like facing heaven. In front of Tianwei, they were like mole ants. Heaven and earth are trembling and feel this supreme anger! For a time, it was not just them, but the whole eastern region was shocked. The eastern region was said to be big, but it was not so big for those who were extremely strong, let alone a powerful God who was angry. His anger was enough to burn all over the eastern region and shock people. Powerful thoughts swept out and looked at the two people facing each other in the sky. At the same time, they also wanted to know who could completely annoy a heavenly being. In terms of the strength and status of the heavenly being, there was nothing to worry about, So it''s hard for such strong people to say anything worthy of their anger. Soon, they saw who was confronting him. It was Ye Xiwen, who had been in the limelight recently. "How is it him? Oh, no wonder it''s him!" This seemingly contradictory discourse reveals what many strong people think. The previous sentence is how it could be ye Xiwen. You know, ye Xiwen is famous recently. Although Ye Xiwen''s brilliant achievements in the road of creation have not been completely spread, some people still know. It''s amazing fighting power to kill ten emperors and ten emperors. Enough to make ye Xiwen the peak of the whole emperor. They didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s strength broke through several times later, but only what they know has listed them as the strongest under the God of the world. The latter sentence is that people think of the gratitude and resentment between the Terran and the demon family. Or it''s the grudge between Ye Xiwen and the goblin family. It''s no secret. Ye Xiwen forced the sky eating demon family to bow their heads, and the sky eating demon Emperor gave up the sky eating blood pill, and finally signed the alliance under the city, which made the sky eating demon family lose a person greatly. And now the emperor of heaven eating demon has finally stepped into the realm of heaven. There is no reason not to settle accounts with him, but he doesn''t know how ye Xiwen provoked the emperor of heaven eating demon into such a rage. "Whose death date today is not certain!" Ye Xiwen just smiled faintly and was not angry at the words of the demon emperor. "Hum, the dead duck has a hard mouth!" The demon emperor sneered and then roared. Suddenly, a 9981 cold light burst out from his body and directly inserted into the star domain. It turned into a terrible battle array. The real terrible attack broke out in this terrible battle array directly covered the sky and earth, and covered all the stars and rivers in the universe. The emperor doesn''t need how to use his original strength at all. With simple means, he can burst out amazing combat effectiveness, which is enough to annihilate many emperors. This is the strength of Tianzun. Although he has not fully consolidated the realm, he has really stepped into the realm that everyone envies. Casually, you can form a huge array. The strength of the emperor of heaven eating demon has been fully reflected. "It''s naive to want to kill me by this means alone!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, his hands were full of golden light, and suddenly tore them towards the void. Suddenly, these overwhelming attacks were torn apart under the golden light and turned into nothingness. Then ye Xiwen suddenly stepped under his feet, as if the gods were trampling on the world. The whole universe and stars were shaking, forming a terrible shock wave, sweeping out in all directions like a raging wave. It''s not something ordinary people can fight. The 9981 cold light was turned into ashes only in the starry sky. In an instant, the big array formed by the cold light had turned into nothing. Many emperors and strong men took a breath of air-conditioning, and both sides "let you attack twice, this time, it''s me!" At the same time, ye Xiwen finally stopped keeping his hand. (to be continued.) PS: it''s delivered in two shifts. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3329 After eating the emperor''s two strikes, ye Xiwen also knew that in order to complete Ye Xiwen''s big words within the three moves, he must do his best, so ye Xiwen will never give him a chance to really cut the third move to himself. The breath on the emperor of the sky eating demon was spreading, and he was frightened many times at once. His eyes burst. The Phoenix wing gilded bell in his hand formed a terrible threat, swept out and fell straight towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to be outdone. His breath climbed to the extreme and began to improve inch by inch. Although he was not a God, his breath broke out like a small sun, shining the whole sky, making people unable to look directly at it. Like two suns, they take off alternately in the sky. Over the years, ye Xiwen has been rehearsing, trying to improve his own trial, rehearsing the most appropriate time to fight, and finally let him wait. From the beginning of the war, he has been preparing, preparing for the most critical time. This is the time when the emperor of heaven eating demon made his third attack, which was the time when he had the strongest attack power, but also the time when his defense was the weakest, and this was the time when he shot. "Swallow the demon emperor, take over the big meal I''ve prepared for you for many years!" Behind Ye Xiwen, a huge altar rose up. On this altar, a gap was suddenly opened, and a terrible sword wave spread out from it. Almost in a moment, it almost tore the world apart. Even many strong men in the whole eastern region felt the threatening sword for the first time. Although they were far away, they seemed to break them on the spot. "Then... What''s that..." Many emperors were stunned. They could instinctively feel the terrible meaning of the sword, which almost completely exceeded their cognition. Even the strike cut by the demon emperor with Phoenix wings and gold plated bell was dwarfed in front of the sword meaning, which was not like the existence of the same level. "Brush!" Just the next moment. The sword left the altar on the spot and fell hard towards the emperor of heaven eating demon in front. "Bang!" This sword idea swept out. The first thing was to collide with the Phoenix formed by the gold-plated bell with Phoenix wings. The Phoenix struggled for a while, and then it was cut into nothingness by the sword, and there was not even a trace left. "No, damn it!" The emperor of heaven eating demon almost immediately reacted, and immediately realized the terror of this sword and the threat to him. Almost an instant, it had been cut in front of him. The light of the sword brought by this huge sword idea was like a star river, which was brought down and hit him. It was very terrible and unimaginable. He only had time to take back the Phoenix wing gold-plated bell and block it in front of him. "Boom!" This sword was sharp and unparalleled. It was like a wild horse that had been imprisoned for a long time. It went out of control and directly hit the emperor of heaven eating demon. In front of this sword, all the defenses on the emperor of the sky eating demon were like paper paste, and were defeated in an instant. He tried to fight with the twisted law, but it was of no use at all, but it was completely broken in a moment, and the twisted law could not deal with the meaning of the sword. "Wow!" The emperor of the sky devouring demon took over the sword. He didn''t move at his feet, but his body was dragged back by powerful forces. What''s more terrible is that he couldn''t hold on in a moment. After all, his whole body was blasted out like a meteor. I don''t know how many stars the Tao destroyed all the way. It didn''t stop until it hit a super star millions of miles away. But this sword intention is to castrate, directly pierce this big star, and then pierce the universe at a faster speed. People can only see that after the sword is not blocked by the demon emperor, it is like breaking bamboo. Everywhere they pass, a star river has been turned into nothingness, and I don''t know how many stars in the middle have been turned into nothingness. Finally, the meaning of this sword disappeared into the depths of the universe. People''s eyes can''t catch up. In the universe, it''s difficult for the emperor''s eyesight to see clearly, and he will also be covered by many strange phenomena of the universe. At this time, the people looked at the emperor of the sky eating demon again, but they saw that he was extremely disabled at this time, and his imperial robe was cut in pieces. In the past, he was like a beggar. There was no good meat all over his body, and there was blood everywhere. After he resisted the sword, he was also seriously injured, which was more energetic than before, It can''t be compared at all, let alone his breath is much lower, let alone the Phoenix wing gilded bell in his hand. Because he resisted the sword idea, there were dense cracks, as if it might turn into ashes in the next moment. He was such a great God that he was beaten like this. Many emperors simply feel that the three outlooks are about to be destroyed. It is extremely rare for the emperor to cause harm to the emperor, let alone inflict heavy damage on the emperor. The only one who can deal with the Heavenly Master is the Heavenly Master. This is common sense! Just as the prospective emperor cannot compete with the emperor, the level of life is already a completely different creature. How can it be compared. At this time, the people finally understood why Ye Xiwen dared to provoke the emperor of heaven eating demon who had stepped into the heaven, and did not escape or bow his head. It turned out that he didn''t know where to recruit this super killer. Thinking of the terrible power caused by that sword, if it is placed in the God of creation, this sword doesn''t know how many lives it will take. It''s almost unstoppable. Even the level of Tianzun only has the intention of being badly hurt. How powerful it must be, it can''t be underestimated. "He really found a super killer!" "But as long as the emperor is not dead, his plot will be difficult to achieve!" "He just delayed his death!" Many emperors immediately quietly had their own judgment. It seemed to them that the emperor was powerful, not only his strength, but also his recovery ability was amazing. As long as he recovered, ye Xiwen was about to die. The strength gap between the emperor and the emperor can''t be erased in this way. However, soon, a thing that made them completely explode their glasses happened. The emperor of heaven eating demon, who thought that even if he was seriously injured, he could recover soon, did not recover as quickly as everyone thought. On the contrary, the wound had a worse trend and could not recover. In terms of people''s cognition, even if they do not take the initiative to recover, they should be able to recover in a short time by relying on the resilience of the heavenly body itself. However, it was not like this at all. The wound was still more torn. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at it. Only then did they find that the emperor of the sky eating demon had been ravaged by the sword, and there were still many small sword meanings on it. These sword meanings were still swallowing his life power, so that he could not recover, even if he worked hard, It can only force these little swords to be suppressed, but it is impossible to remove them in a short time. At this time, people really felt how difficult things were, and then realized how dangerous the situation facing the emperor of heaven eating demon was. At this time, they focused their attention on Ye Xiwen. What kind of evil spirit is it that can do such a thing! It''s incredible. If they changed the meaning of that sword, they might have been hanged just close, let alone tame it for their own use. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen has really prepared for today''s war for a long time, and many cards will shine completely in this war. But they found that they still had some expectations in their hearts. Such a super war that can''t be seen for thousands of years seems too boring if it only ends with a unilateral massacre. Only when the two sides fight each other, it seems that it is in line with their thoughts. What''s more, they think further. If ye Xiwen really succeeds, the supreme majesty of heaven will be broken. Since ancient times, all the legends about Tianzun have become nonsense. The rules that Tianzun cannot be challenged will also be broken. Once broken, the consequences are unimaginable, because if ye Xiwen succeeds, it is inevitable that others will succeed as well. Ye Xiwen can have a card. Can''t others find the card? The benefits of killing a God are unimaginable! Some people think far, while others think much closer. What they think is only one thing, that is, it is best for both sides to lose and die together. In this way, they even have the possibility of fishing in troubled waters. For a time, everyone''s thoughts spread out and had their own ideas, especially the emperors who wanted to step into the legendary realm of heaven. "This is the card you have prepared for a long time!" For a long time, the emperor of the sky eating demon finally spoke. His voice was hoarse and ugly. Like a night owl, his eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen, like a wounded beast, revealing an extremely dangerous atmosphere. "Really good!" A smile appeared at the corners of the mouth of the emperor of the sky eating demon. It looked very strange. There was a bit of cruelty and terror in the strangeness. In his eyes, he was very angry. (~^~) PS: it''s the first hour of the day. It''s the end of the month. Please support your monthly ticket. It''s really a waste not to vote! Chapter 3330 Since he entered the realm of heaven, his state of mind has completely changed. He is an invincible big man above, and the emperor is lower than his life level. He is like an adult and a child, which can''t be compared at all. However, he is now injured by a child with a sharp weapon. Isn''t this a great shame? Tell me, how will he stand among the heavenly lords in the future and whether he is dignified. Moreover, what''s more serious is that if this opens up many emperors'' challenges to the heaven realm, he will undoubtedly bear the brunt, because is there anyone weaker than him among the experts in the heaven realm? He has just become a Taoist. Naturally, he is the best target. What many emperors are thinking and how he can''t think of it. If he is still in the realm of emperor, it is natural to think from the perspective of emperor. Now that he is already a God, nature will no longer think from the perspective of emperor. What he wants to think is to maintain the majesty of God, whether intentionally or unintentionally. The emperor can die, but he must die in the hands of the emperor. The emperor can hurt or hurt in the hands of the emperor, but the emperor can''t. At this time, ye Xiwen has violated this bottom line. His killing intention is just like the number of sand in the eternal river, and the number is unclear. "You probably don''t really pay attention to me, but I''ve prepared for this day for a long time. What''s the taste of this sword?" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly and looked happy. How dare he go to Liangshan without three-thirds? He does not lack the courage to fight hard, but this does not mean that he will do something recklessly without brains. Since he dares to come and doesn''t withdraw, he is sure, because he can''t retreat, and the Terran can''t retreat, so he can only do his best to find a way to hurt or even kill the demon emperor. "Hehe, it''s really amazing. With such an idea, no wonder the Terran can rise in your hands!" The emperor stood up slowly, as if he had never been hurt, but his body was dripping with blood. Bones can be seen in many places. Most of the body was hit by the sword and almost didn''t explode directly. At this time, it seems that it is naturally gloomy. It was so terrible that there was no supreme glory of a God at all. "It''s nothing. The man who fights, the temple who counts, wins. This is the same truth since ancient times!" Ye Xiwen did not feel anything at all. "You''re right. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. You have prepared so much for this war, but I haven''t prepared anything. I''ve suffered this loss. It''s not for nothing!" The Emperor didn''t seem to care, but his gnashing of teeth revealed that his mood was not so calm. He also knew that in fact, he was not unprepared at all, but he consciously stepped into the heaven, which was more effective than any preparation. After stepping into the heaven realm, he didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart. Compared with many cards prepared by Ye Xiwen, he prepared less, or even almost none. And ye Xiwen''s words, he also agreed. He who has more temples wins. This is an eternal truth, and he actually suffered a loss! Ye Xiwen smiled and said faintly, "but you don''t think I''ve prepared for so long. I just want you to suffer a big loss!" The emperor suddenly raised his head, burst into a terrible light in his eyes, and then laughed until he couldn''t stand up. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The emperor''s eyes became colder and colder. It seemed that there was a cold universe tumbling up and down in his eyes. Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t say anything, because he knew very well that he had never underestimated the emperor of sky eating demon, but the emperor of sky eating demon still underestimated him. If he thought he was only at this level, he was also very wrong. The surprise is still ahead! He knew that it was enough to hit the emperor of TIANYAO with such a blow. If he wanted to kill him, it would not be so easy. After all, the emperor of TIANYAO couldn''t stand still and be unprepared, and then resist the blow, so it would be good to hit him hard. The reason why he chose to strike when the emperor of the sky eating demon made the third attack is that only at this time, the emperor of the sky eating demon will not dodge, but directly fly up. In case the sword is empty, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although he failed to kill him, it was enough that he could not recover in a short time. This war was a backwater battle. There was no way out. Only kill the emperor of the sky eating demon. I''m afraid no one thought that ye Xiwen''s real purpose was to kill him. It was not to force him back, but to kill him. The only pity is that after looking for so long, he only found such a sword idea that can be put into the altar. The others are imperial sword ideas, which are of no use to the emperor of heaven eating demon. Otherwise, you will be able to finish the first battle! The emperor of heaven devouring demon didn''t care about his injury. He just raised a part of his skill and suppressed the sword intention on the wound to prevent them from happening. Then his breath burst out again, and his combat effectiveness was improving madly. He is not afraid of Ye Xiwen coming again. He is also very smart. He can see a lot of things clearly. Naturally, he knows that ye Xiwen''s successor is weak. Otherwise, he can be killed by another sword just now. In that case, he couldn''t catch the second sword at all. I believe Ye Xiwen can see this, but he didn''t do that, so the reason is naturally obvious. He must have no such cards in his hands. In that case, ye Xiwen has nothing to fear. He wanted Ye Xiwen to know how terrible it would be for a God, even if he was badly hurt. "Boom!" The emperor of heaven devouring demon took action. In an instant, heaven and earth were all brought into his field by him. Similarly, the terrible pressure was released, which almost destroyed everything, time and space, disappeared into invisibility, and directly turned into chaos. The breath of terror flowed, and the law could destroy the world. This is the terrible power of Tianzun after he really broke out. He killed Ye Xiwen directly and wanted to solve Ye Xiwen in close combat, which was the direction he was best at. It was like a fierce beast of gadai swooping down and rushing towards Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen was slightly sideways, just a simple palm. In an instant, it was like the destroyed universe and endless chaos. He held it in his hand and then released it. "Heaven and earth palm!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s palm collided with the strike of the demon emperor. In the face of the emperor''s full hand, ye Xiwen did not lose the wind, and even gained the upper hand. Because the emperor of heaven eating demon didn''t expect that ye Xiwen had such a means and a move to improve his strength. He quickly sent out another move to disperse the heaven and earth palm of fortune. Ye Xiwen smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, just like what he had originally expected. Although the emperor''s strength was unmatched, he was like heaven and man in the eyes of many emperors, but in fact, the emperor, who had not yet consolidated his state, was blown away by the sword when he was crossing the sky robbery, Finally let his combat power fall down to the emperor, although it only temporarily changed back to the emperor''s highest level of combat power, even beyond this level, stronger. However, for ye Xiwen, this is enough. It''s enough to give him a chance to kill the emperor of heaven eating demon. There''s not much time. Before the emperor of heaven eating demon completely expels the sword meaning in his body, this is his best time and the only time. This is also his only chance, so he will never let go. "Time is running out, so you die!" Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step. In the next moment, his figure had appeared in front of the emperor of heaven eating demon, and almost instantly had killed him. At this time, his eyes opened and entered the state of the eye of heaven punishment. Suddenly, the whole person had a wonderful evolution and transformation, as if the power of heaven and earth could be obtained by raising his hand, and the whole person became a part of heaven and earth. Then another palm fell down on the spot. Each palm of heaven and earth had to consume a lot of aura, but ye Xiwen had no other choice and didn''t need to have another choice to kill the demon emperor. "Bang!" The emperor of heaven eating demon was directly bombarded. Although his reaction was also very fast, ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. The demon wing behind him was fully expanded and broke out at a speed beyond time and space. He was blown out directly, an old mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole body flew backwards like a meteor. After all, he was not the peak, and could not be compared with the peak at the beginning. Therefore, under this blow, he suffered a huge loss. After all, it still affected the injuries in the body. The old innovation injuries were affected. The blood of the Heavenly Lord splashed in the cosmic stars one by one. It was frightening and shocking. The roar of the emperor of heaven eating demon spread all over the universe. He was angry, he roared, and he was even more angry. If he was still in his peak period, even before he had to clean up Ye Xiwen, it was nothing. Even if he was strong, even if he had the heaven and earth palm, he was not worthy to be his opponent, nor could he be his opponent. But now he was beaten, defeated and injured again and again. He was completely angry. (~^~) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! In addition, once again, don''t get the gift money. The pit is all the author''s money. It''s better to see the free one! Chapter 3331 He suffered a big loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand and was beaten and defeated again and again. This time, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to give him a chance to recover, because ye Xiwen came for the purpose of killing the demon emperor. What everyone looked at, they could only see the emperor of the sky eating demon roaring while being beaten, just like a wounded beast, which completely subverted their three views. In their eyes, they should be the rival and irresistible strong existence. Now they are actually hanged by Ye Xiwen, which completely subverts their three views. The outlook on life is about to collapse! Although they also vaguely expected that in their hearts, they still felt thrilled when ye Xiwen did it in an almost miraculous way. Because they seem to see the birth of an uncontrolled monster. What is a monster? Monsters are far beyond their cognition and beyond their control. They are monsters, good or bad. Although they have far more strength and strength than ordinary people, as well as life span, in their understanding, this is a normal situation, and ye Xiwen''s situation of leapfrog challenge, no matter how many reasons, in their view, belongs to the monster level and is absolutely unacceptable. Ye Xiwen''s attack falls like a storm. Every blow can make the emperor of heaven eating demon be seriously damaged. It is impossible to hurt the emperor of heaven eating demon at ordinary times, especially for those senior heavenly lords, they can even modify the rules to make your attack slow and even have no attack power, Only the God who also has the ability to modify the rules can deal with it. However, it is obvious that the emperor of sky eating demon has not well controlled such ability, and has been seriously damaged, which is the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen succeeded one after another. It can be said that he was beaten at once! Whenever the emperor of heaven eating demon wants to break out and beat Ye Xiwen back to get a chance to breathe, ye Xiwen will actually write an enlarged version of heaven and earth palm, which will directly knock him out again. Completely suppress it and completely control the rhythm in their own hands. It''s like calculating with heart but not with heart. He didn''t know how long he had prepared for the battle, which was under his control. At the same time, he was shocked. The Heavenly Master was indeed the Heavenly Master. He clapped so many hands of heaven and earth. To be an ordinary emperor, even an expert like Dianjun who has already stood at the peak of the emperor can''t eat these two or three palms, and it will completely disappear. However, the emperor of sky eating demon was not directly shot to death. It can be imagined that he was terrible, which was even more terrible than ye Xiwen initially estimated. He was very happy. Fortunately, I didn''t underestimate the emperor of heaven eating demon at the beginning, otherwise it is myself who is completely passive now. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be fighting a war of life and death, but practicing martial arts. Like 3000 martial arts, ye Xiwen couldn''t figure out how many martial arts he had, because each martial arts can evolve a lot of martial arts. At this time, they all completely evolved, because the vitality of the emperor of heaven devouring demon in front of him is more huge than he thought, So don''t worry about him being photographed. You can do your best. This series of battles stunned the emperor of TIANYAO family, and everyone was no exception. Soon, everyone reacted, including the emperors and emperors of TIANYAO family. At this time, they are completely crazy. Looking at their leader, which is also the greatest hope of their family, how can they resist being beaten like this by Ye Xiwen. No matter whether you are an opponent or not, you directly take the same arrow on the spot and rush into the cosmic stars. You feel that your speed can''t be faster! Before, because I thought the emperor of heaven eating demon was going to kill Ye Xiwen. But it''s just turning hands. It''s not difficult at all, so they don''t mean to help at all. But now they find that they are wrong. If they had come forward long ago, they might be able to help. Although they feel far away. In fact, with their feet, they had killed Ye Xiwen in front of him in an instant. The remaining five emperors of the devouring demon family formed a large array and surrounded Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Go away and die!" Ye Xiwen roared. Although these emperors and emperors of the sky eating demon family were not enough to pose any threat to him, it was more than enough to just delay some time. In fact, they did it. All of a sudden, he was separated from the emperor of sky eating demon. "No!" Ye Xiwen immediately felt that the emperor of TIANYAO was out of his control. He clearly felt that the emperor of TIANYAO would die in his hands as long as it took another period of time. At this time, the obstruction of these people won crucial time for the emperor of heaven eating demon. "Die!" Ye Xiwen''s arm turned into a sharp sword and chopped it down. He directly split an emperor of the demon family and the flesh of the yuan God in two and killed it in an instant. At this time, other emperors of the goblin family were not afraid, but rushed up one after another. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" After several swords, the emperors were cut in half on the spot. They couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen at all. This is also the only emperor of the sky devouring demon family. Before, they followed the sky devouring demon emperor into the capital of God of creation and protected the Dharma for him. Therefore, they did not survive in the sky devouring demon family, but it was still useless. Everything was like reincarnation. They escaped from ye Xiwen at the beginning, but now they still die in his hand. All the strong people in the whole TIANYAO clan were crying when they saw this scene. With this breath, all the strong people at the monarch level of the TIANYAO clan except the TIANYAO emperor died. These are the backbone level experts of the TIANYAO clan. The consequences are naturally unpredictable. If the TIANYAO emperor is still alive, it''s OK, It can also intimidate the experts of other races, but if even the emperor of heaven eating demon is unpredictable, the consequences are unimaginable. It is not impossible for them to be slaughtered and killed. After all, in the past countless years, how many people have the sky eating demon clan offended? It''s hard to count clearly, especially the surrounding ethnic groups. They basically have contradictions with the sky eating demon family. Their special cultivation methods also make them naturally have contradictions with others. Because of this, there are not a few people who hate them. Even among the people who came to congratulate the emperor of heaven eating demons on entering the realm of heaven, I''m afraid there are many people who want to die of heaven eating demons. They are just afraid of the power of heaven eating demons, but dare not say anything. They are not stupid and don''t know about these, but they think that the glory of the sky eating demon family will last forever, and there will be no stop at all. It''s just that they go wrong step by step. Before they raid the Terran, they can''t imagine that there will be such consequences. In their view, there''s no problem at all. Although the Terran has risen, in the eyes of the old strong, it''s nothing at all. It''s just a rising star. They dare to shout and slap them to death, except the top ten, And those super teachers, who have they been afraid of? But I didn''t expect that this group is so difficult to provoke! From the confrontation with the Terran, the emperor died. The emperor of the sky eating demon was also seriously injured. There was no good meat all over his body. Blood flowed and bone debris flew. You can''t pretend to come out of that scene. Such a price is too big, too big. Since the rise of so many emperors, they don''t know how much time and resources it took to cultivate the demon family. It''s too big a loss to die here. But they never thought it was their own problem. This is the nature of their ethnic group. They just looked at Ye Xiwen in the sky with hatred and wanted to break him into pieces. At this time, they finally realized that it might develop into a war of extermination! They have never had such an idea, but the Terran is different. Since they provoked such a strong enemy, they are worried all the time that it will evolve into a war of extermination. They just have no choice but to fight back. In terms of the degree of war preparation, there is a far cry between the Terran and the TIANYAO clan, and between Ye Xiwen and the TIANYAO emperor. "Kill you, I must kill you!" The emperor of heaven eating demon had a low voice, hoarse and uncontrollable anger. He was going crazy. Although he was saved, the last emperor of heaven eating demon family died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. He was not seriously injured and had no vitality at all. Can he do everything? It''s even more funny to say that he wants to compete with the top ten. It''s impossible in a short time. Even if he wins, he razes the Terran to the ground and kills it all. Ye Xiwen soon calmed his mood. Since he was allowed to escape, it was useless to be angry. Moreover, his confidence at this time was at an unprecedented high. The emperor of heaven eating demon, who had been hit hard by him, wanted to escape from him again. It was absolutely impossible. He knew that it was time for a real showdown. He was killing himself. Just look at this. "How much power can you use now?" Ye Xiwen said faintly that the new injuries plus the old injuries were enough for him to eat a pot. He couldn''t use all his strength, otherwise he would die. Pulling out the injury of his whole body, there is no other possibility except death, but he won''t be his opponent if he doesn''t release his whole body skills. Now it''s a dilemma for him, so ye Xiwen has confidence and the victory is in his hands. (~^~) Chapter 3332 Now the emperor of heaven eating demon has entered this dilemma for no other reason. The intention of the sword carefully prepared by Ye Xiwen before is the root of this situation. If not, he could not fall into this situation. The emperor of heaven eating demon looked at Ye Xiwen, and he naturally knew that in this case, if he didn''t release combat power, he would be killed by Ye Xiwen, but if he released his skill, the terrible injury in his body would kill him. He had not recovered from his injury when he was crossing the robbery. It was nothing at all, but then ye Xiwen''s sword was completely wounded and wounded. In addition to a series of critical blows just now, the injury in his body had directly turned into a paste, a bomb, a bomb that could kill him at any time. All this was planned by the man in front of him. If he hadn''t experienced it today, how could he believe that one day, an emperor can challenge the emperor. "You can''t run away today!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What good can you do by doing this? I''m afraid from now on, your existence will make some people sleep and eat hard!" The emperor said faintly. Ye Xiwen knows what he is talking about. The heavenly being cannot be challenged. Even if he falls, it can only be done by experts who are the same as the heavenly being, but ye Xiwen has broken this myth. It is strange that those heavenly beings who are located on the high altar can have a good impression of Ye Xiwen. One of those heavenly beings is counted as one, and each is stronger than the emperor of heaven eating demons. They are watched by these people, The consequences of Ye Xiwen are unimaginable. He just sneered and didn''t take this remark to heart. He didn''t understand it. If he changed his words, I''m afraid he wouldn''t like the prospective emperor who can challenge the emperor, but he had no other choice. Everything was forced and had to be done. That''s the case. Then there''s something to worry about. It''s not his character. "You don''t have to delay, because it''s useless. I won''t give you time!" Ye Xiwen thought with his toes that the emperor of heaven eating demon wanted to delay time. Ordinary injuries, just talking, have completely recovered, but this injury is not so simple. "That''s enough. Although it''s not enough to recover completely, it''s enough for me to take a breath and kill you!" The emperor''s eyes became very terrible, like the eyes of a terrible beast, looking at Ye Xiwen''s prey, "five moves, within five moves, you must die!" "Five moves? Hum!" Ye Xiwen naturally understood that the emperor of heaven eating demon was going to fight to death. He would die within five moves. In addition to the five moves, he died. The emperor of heaven eating demon finally won only five moves for himself, but it was enough for the top experts. "Boom!" Said, the emperor of heaven eating demon shot in an instant. He was unparalleled in his life. He never took those powerful strong people to heart. The years he experienced were too long. He could even trace back to the period of the flint emperor of the Terran and never admit defeat. But he was beaten by Ye Xiwen before. All of a sudden, he was going to take the lead and kill him. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The blood essence in his body is burning. With the power of God, after any drop of blood essence burned, the terrorist power erupted was enough to make him invincible. With a simple punch, he had unparalleled terrorist power. He didn''t use the Phoenix wing gilded bell because he had been beaten to pieces just now. If you take it out again, I''m afraid it will disintegrate in public. Without this life Taoist instrument, he has just been beaten and has no power to fight back. On the contrary, if there was no Phoenix wing gold-plated bell to stop him, I''m afraid he would have been shot and killed at that time. It''s natural to drink and peck. It''s really hard to say. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to be outdone. Shi also launched six reincarnation fists. One punch blew out and collided with the demon emperor. This was a decisive battle. Only this collision destroyed a large area of the star sea and directly turned the whole battlefield into nothingness. The sound of clang and collision continued. It was an amazing collision. The fierce demon emperor was moaning all over the world. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated a few steps one after another. At this critical time, the emperor of heaven eating demon temporarily resumed the battle at the level of heaven and reached it by burning life essence. It was not the peak, but it was not much worse. This was also his only chance to turn the war around and kill ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen is also trying his best. He knows that he is only short of these five moves. If he can survive these five moves, it will be a vast sea and sky. If he can''t survive, he will die. He only felt that his chest was extremely depressed, as if a mouthful of blood would spray out in the next moment, but he held it back forcibly. This mouthful of blood was enough to spray his skill for 100000 years. On the other side, the emperor of heaven eating demon was retreating again and again, and his powerful anti shock force was also shaking his heart. However, he didn''t hold on. One mouthful of blood gushed out, and he immediately felt much better. Although one mouthful of blood gushed out his skill of unknown tens of thousands of years, he also took the first opportunity and killed Ye Xiwen again. He just tore the night like lightning and blasted it down at Ye Xiwen. He didn''t know how many experts he had seen and how many critical situations he had encountered in his life. It just seemed that there had never been such a dangerous time that he could really kill him. "Bang!" Although this foot was fast, it only landed on the devil''s wing in the end. The devil''s wing behind Ye Xiwen directly expanded and protected himself. However, the foot of the emperor of heaven eating demon seemed simple, but it contained the power to destroy the universe. Only a simple foot kicked the devil''s wing in front of Ye Xiwen to pieces, The difference in strength between the two sides is too far away. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "Three moves, you have three moves to die. If you have any last words, please explain!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He was interfering with the mind of the demon emperor and buying time for himself. It was just a moment, a second. Maybe all he needed was this moment. "There are three moves left to take your life!" When the emperor heard Ye Xiwen''s words, he immediately roared. He also knew that time was running out. Then he saw that his law was burning. The great power obtained by the burning law was instilled into his body by him, and then he rushed to kill Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" This blow swept most of the void. For a moment, ye Xiwen seemed to only be able to see that in this void, in fact, it was just this light. That was the starting point of the cosmic explosion, the singularity in the whole black hole, and the origin of everything. It swept through the past completely. Ye Xiwen knew that at the last time, he could not be careful. With the same roar, a seal word flew out of his body, and then the seal word was like a snare and suppressed in the direction of devouring the demon emperor. It was to seal him, but the seal only lasted for a moment, and then it was completely broken, which could not pose a greater threat to the attack of the demon emperor. "Time, field, hold on, melt away!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. At the same time, the time field in his body spread out. For a moment, all the time seemed to slow down and advance inch by inch, but at the same time, the light formed by this force would be weaker for each inch. The fast forward and slow forward of time work at the same time, completely affect and delay the progress of this force. In this way, forcibly opening the time field and forcibly using the time field consume a lot of natural resources. Even ye Xiwen, who has always been extravagant and does not take wealth to heart, can''t help looking at the incomparable heartache. However, there is no other way at this time. Finally, when the blow hit Ye Xiwen, there was no power. It turned into nothing under the wind. No matter how powerful the power is, it will turn into nothing under the corrosion of time. "Take my punch again!" At this time, the emperor of heaven eating demon blew another fist in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen only had time to cross his hands and block the punch. His body was like a shell. He immediately flew backwards. He didn''t know how many stars had collapsed all the way. Looking at it from a distance, it was like a piece of stars on the starry sky were dimmed and all of them were extinguished. If ye Xiwen hadn''t calculated it, even if ye Xiwen could kill other emperors, he wouldn''t be the opponent of the emperor, The myth of Tianzun is not boasting, but does have such terrible strength. Even if ye Xiwen calculated to this point, he still has such terrible combat effectiveness! "Poof!" Ye Xiwen drank wine and sprayed blood, but his spirit improved all at once. With the last blow, he decided the victory or defeat! He''s going to kill the emperor. I''m afraid the world will be shocked at that time. But at this time, he didn''t think much. The sky eating demon emperor, who had bet all his money on the last five moves, was almost burning all over his body, and all his skills burst out here, like a dazzling sun, and his light shone on the whole universe. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a bit of fine light, and then in his hands, he didn''t know when a sword appeared, which was also a Taoist weapon. There were too many experts killed by Ye Xiwen, and many of them used swords in his hands. Then dozens of Taoist instruments all appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and then all of a sudden flew out and directly flew to the emperor of heaven eating demon. "Blow it up!" With Ye Xiwen''s loud drink, the endless explosion swallowed everything in an instant, and completely swallowed the emperor of the sky eating demon in front of him. What a terrible thing it was to collectively explode dozens of Taoist weapons. All of them exploded at once, and the whole galaxy was blown up. "Finally dead!" Ye Xiwen finally couldn''t feel the breath of life of the demon emperor. (¡£) PS: on the second day, it''s the last day. It''s really too late not to send it. Monthly tickets, monthly tickets! Chapter 3333 This time, ye Xiwen can be sure that the emperor of heaven eating demon is indeed dead, and there is no breath of life! The collective explosion of dozens of Taoist weapons is a terrible thing, but ye Xiwen can still be sure that he was not killed by the collective explosion of dozens of Taoist weapons. He should have been injured by the aftershock of the explosion, could not suppress the injury in his body, and was killed by the injury in his body. He would not even think about trying to kill the emperor with dozens of Taoist devices, just as the prospective emperor wanted to kill the emperor with dozens of pseudo Taoist devices. It was impossible and not a level thing at all. Therefore, ye Xiwen kept holding this card, which was not a card, and didn''t use it in a hurry. Instead, he waited until now to finally take the shot. It was because he saw that the emperor of heaven eating demon was indeed the end of a powerful crossbow that he detonated at once, which affected the injury in his body, and broke out completely at once. And the other emperors were completely encircled, which was successful? Completely stupid, even if they hope that there is so one in ten thousand chance that ye Xiwen can successfully kill the emperor of the sky eating demon, but they think it should be a situation in which both sides lose. However, at present, it is Ye Xiwen who killed the emperor of the sky eating demon. Ye Xiwen was indeed injured in this process, but compared with the tragedy of devouring the demon emperor, it is simply different. So the idea that they wanted to take advantage of the fire and rob disappeared in an instant. Are you kidding? Seeing ye Xiwen like that, killing dozens of emperors is like playing. In fact, as they guessed, after a few breaths, ye Xiwen has recovered to the peak state, which is the emperor''s resilience, which is so overbearing. As long as you are not hard hit, or prevented from recovering by other forces like the emperor of heaven eating demon, you can recover to the peak with a few breaths. At this time, if someone wants to make up his mind, he will die. In front of him. The body of the emperor of heaven eating demon was gradually reorganized. Although he was killed by the explosion, in fact, the yuan God was destroyed. As long as the body still exists a little. It can be reorganized naturally, but it is not at the same level compared with the peak. However, for ye Xiwen, this is enough. With the flesh of the emperor of heaven eating demon. He will be able to observe the laws belonging to the God from a close distance and prepare for his final sprint to the state of the God. The more fully prepared he is now, the easier it will be to finally step into the realm of heaven, because he knows that he wants to step into the realm of heaven at this time, but it is not so simple. There should be many people waiting to calculate him. Even the supreme emperor with a powerful ethnic group behind him, such as the emperor of heaven demon, should hide in the God of creation? Because at this time, half-way interception is the most effective. Some even aim at the weak God who has just passed the robbery. The emperor of sky eating demon should have been attacked by this kind of raid. Otherwise, how can there be a secret injury and no recovery with the strength of the Heavenly Master that is far better than the emperor? This is also the reason why he did not lead to the Tianzun Tianjie for a long time. He has sensed that kind of invisible pressure, looming, as if it could appear at any time and break his head. After killing the TIANYAO emperor, ye Xiwen immediately sent a signal to the emperor. Now not only the TIANYAO emperor, but also other emperors and emperors of the TIANYAO family were swept away by him. It is the time when the TIANYAO family is the weakest. He''s here now. Even if other emperors had plans, they didn''t dare to really take action. At this time, he was no different from a madman in the hearts of the people, often picking the strong with the weak. Before, the Terran just annexed the land of four states, and dared to fight against the sky eating demon family sitting in the land of seven states. In terms of the strength of the Terran at that time, he didn''t even have one-fifth of the strength of the TIANYAO clan. Counting the strong people such as the TIANYAO emperor, he might not even have one tenth of the strength, but he said he would do it and kill him. Without hesitation. Later, the emperor of heaven eating demon stepped into the realm of heaven. Even if people wanted to come, he had to find a place to avoid the limelight. Who knows, he came to the door with the determination of the first World War to challenge the emperor of heaven eating demon. In the end, he really succeeded. Although he has repeatedly defeated the strong with the weak, his strong style has been thoroughly understood by everyone. Not only the emperor of heaven eating demon, but the emperor of the whole heaven eating demon family has been swept away. There is nothing he dares to do. Even the emperor dares to kill and is not afraid of the anger of the God of creation. Such a person can never offend. Because of this, ye Xiwen was able to live in the market. At this time, his fame played an important role. When the emperor got Ye Xiwen''s words, he immediately released the Terran iron hooves that had been hidden for a long time, opened them one by one, and appeared in the border between the two states out of thin air. The Terran iron hoof and army kept flying out of them. One tall war beast and one powerful war fortress sent out millions and tens of millions of troops. Almost in an instant, they took the sky eating demon family by surprise. Because of the invasion of the Terran before, the goblin clan deployed a lot of military power in the direction of the Terran, but it was of no use at all. This time, it was the foundation of the Terran forever, or the fundamental war that will never be undone, so he didn''t dare to underestimate it at all. Personally, with a big hand, he directly smashed the defense line of the devouring demon family. After this emperor level expert shot, the defense of the devouring demon family seemed so ridiculous and useless. Not to mention, in addition to the emperor, Fengyi and other Terran affiliated emperors attacked together with the Terran army. At the same time, the stone clan, the dark clan, and many ethnic groups in Leize land are all vassals of the Terran. This battle is related to the generations of the Terran. How can we not let them contribute. Therefore, among the Terran army, there are many allied forces of all ethnic groups. The emperors of all ethnic groups are also subject to the orders of the emperor and are ready to fight at any time. No one knows what they think in their hearts. If ye Xiwen fails, they don''t know whether they will make a sudden defection. But now, after all, ye Xiwen has won, so all the previous guesses have become groundless. Now ye Xiwen has killed the demon emperor. In the foreseeable future, the future of the Terran is unlimited, and ye Xiwen''s future will be unlimited. With such a super strong person, there will be a lot of benefits in the future. At this time, they are naturally eager to try. After the emperor shot, many other emperors also shot at the same time. These emperors shot at the front, and the army of devouring the demon emperor can''t stop it at all. No matter how strong their defense line is, it''s only for the prospective Emperor. For the emperor, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s easy to break at one touch and collapse thousands of miles. However, what makes them more desperate is that in the face of the sudden invasion of the Terran, the emperor of the Terran they have high hopes did not appear, did not appear to save their rout, but let the Terran drive thousands of miles. Soon, a rumor came out that the emperors had been slaughtered. Originally, they didn''t believe the news. Are you kidding? They ate not only the emperors of the demon family, but also the powerful emperor who dared to trouble them. So at the beginning, they only thought that the Terran was looking for death, but soon they found that it was wrong. If it was false, the emperors should have appeared at this time. After all, the reaction was slow until they were beaten thousands of miles, they should have reacted. However, none of them appeared, and then a more terrible news came out, that is, not only their many emperors, but also the sky eating demon Emperor they regarded as Optimus Prime, has completely fallen. The news was like a bolt from the blue. Although it was said to be a rumor, no one came out to refute it. Although the prospective emperors have been emphasizing that this is absolutely impossible, because it has overturned their three views, even so, there is still no support from the rear, whether the emperor or the emperor, No one came to support. Even if they want to believe it or not, there is no way. All this seems to have become a foregone conclusion, because no emperor can stand up and say that this is not true. In addition, there are many smart people in the devouring demon family, not all of them are fools. Many things are not difficult to guess, especially when the Terran suddenly seems to be dying, and many emperors act as pioneers and take the initiative to attack, It is clear that the trend is to completely wipe them out. This is not like defeat, but like defeat. Therefore, it is time to sweep away the remaining enemies. However, no matter what they think, whether they are willing to believe it or not, these can not be changed. The Terran iron hoof marched in, their army collapsed thousands of miles, and their land has been occupied by the subsequent Terran army. There are wars everywhere, killing everywhere, and countless sky eating demon families are crying. They have experienced it once before, and now they have to experience it again. But this time is different from the last time. The last time, the Terran still had a time to retreat, and now, the Terran has no time to retreat at all. This is the war of extermination, and there is nothing more heartbreaking than this. But if they were replaced, they would do even better. I''m afraid they would eat all the Terrans and turn them into their own blood food, which is far more terrible than what the Terrans do now. The Terran cavalry are not kind-hearted. The last time the goblin clan invaded, countless people died and injured. Countless people became blood food, and hundreds of billions of people were asked to make blood food. These are all vivid. There is no sympathy for the bloody war between the two races. (~^~) PS: it''s the last day. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3334 At this time, it is natural to kill these sky eating demon families as soon as possible. Although it is impossible to kill all the sky eating demon families, how many can be killed. The gratitude and resentment between the two families are not long, but they are unforgettable. Everyone knows that once the other party gains power, he will never let go of himself. ¡Ë Naturally, they have no scruples when fighting, but the experts of the sky eating demon family are much more depressed, because the experts among them will always be concerned by the top experts of the Terran. Without the help of the experts at the emperor level, their quasi emperor was killed. In front of many emperors of the Terran family, they have no way to hide, and they were almost crushed to death as soon as they came out, Whether strong or weak, from the early days of the quasi emperor to the peak of the quasi emperor, they are all crushed to death without any resistance. The prospective emperor is so powerless in front of the emperor. The quasi emperor experts in the Terran alliance will aim at the God kings of the sky eating demon family, and crush them layer by layer, so that each sky eating demon family expert will face Terran alliance experts who are beyond their own level, so no matter how they struggle, they are of no use, In the face of Terran allied experts who are one or even two higher realms, they can''t even resist a little. The details of the goblin clan are still above the Terran, but their experts are stationed in seven states and raided by the Terran. They are not ready for a decisive battle at all, so they are not gathered at all. Therefore, no matter when and where, they can''t concentrate their superior forces. They can only be crushed by the Terran with their superior forces and the full strength of the experts, As a result, they can not even cause too much damage to the Terran army, let alone stop it. For the whole Terran army, the damage is very little. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ In the face of those strong fortresses, the Terran coalition forces bombarded them with artillery in the war fortress first. After ploughing, the Terran cavalry baptized one side with arrow rain, and finally came forward to harvest. It was rare that could resist the previous two group attacks, and then it was submerged in the Terran army. The Terrans are moving forward very fast, because they know that this time they are here to rob the territory, which is in a hurry. If they don''t seize the time to occupy the territory of the seven states. It is likely to become the territory of others. Even losing the territory of a state will make people very distressed. You know, the total territory of the Terran in the past was only half the territory of the state. So they know how important these territories play in the development and growth of the Terran. Now there are ye Xiwen in front, but those emperors will slowly aftertaste it, and maybe they will form a coalition to fight, let alone. There will also be the intervention of the East Tianzun house. It is best to take the land of the seven states at one go to form a fait accompli, even if others want to say something. It''s impossible. Before, the goblin family wanted to annex the four states of the Terran family. Fait accompli is the best umbrella. No one will be embarrassed by the winner of narrow victory for a doomed ethnic group. As long as the East Tianzun house doesn''t speak. Who dares to challenge a god! Now, although Ye Xiwen is not Tianzun, he slaughtered Tianzun, such powerful perverts. It''s absolutely inviolable. To some extent, ye Xiwen today is no different from the emperor. For the emperor, it is naturally different. However, for many emperors, it is the same, because they are not rivals anyway. What the Terrans have to do now is to bring the land of the seven states under their command before the East Tianzun house reacts, resulting in a fait accompli. At that time, ye Xiwen will naturally negotiate with the East Tianzun house. Moreover, ye Xiwen had agreed with the emperor that he had joined the camp of the East Tianzun. For this, the East Tianzun house should also turn a blind eye, not much. In any case, it''s not worth fighting for a sky eating demon family and a booming Terran family. The truth that people walk in cold tea, trees fall and monkeys scatter is not only applicable among the Terrans, but also the same result if the Terrans are destroyed. This is normal. In the God of creation, ethnic groups were destroyed every day, and new ethnic groups were born every day. The alternation of ethnic groups itself is just the ethics of all things. Only the two major ethnic groups involved in this world war can be regarded as powerful super ethnic groups in the whole eastern region, which has such a great impact. Otherwise, a small ethnic group will be extinct, No one really cares. In order to seize time, after conquering the big state where the goblin clan and the Terran clan are connected, in addition to the people left behind, they immediately divided their troops into six routes and killed the other six states respectively, so as to save time as much as possible. Ye Xiwen occupied the seven states as quickly as possible, and at the same time, he was not idle. He knew that this was the key time to directly turn three thousand incarnations into the heaven master''s clan. This is the most beautiful part of the heaven goblin clan. It is also the most advanced place. There will be a gentleman''s guard at all times, so that no one will come to ruin, but now, The emperor and God of the demon family have been swept away by Ye Xiwen, and the rest is impossible to pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. Only 3000 incarnations are enough to wipe out the ancestral land of the whole sky eating demon family. The old quasi emperors who have been hidden in it for many years and are only waiting to break through the realm of emperor are also killing. It can even be said that there are no ordinary people of the sky eating demon family in the ancestral land of the sky eating demon family, and only top experts can survive here. Therefore, ye Xiwen has no psychological burden when killing. He is decisive, but he is not a good man to kill. He disdains to do such things as killing civilians. And ye Xiwen''s original Buddha, which is floating in the sky over the seven states, is shrouded in all thoughts, and also warns many other monarch experts who want to rob. Even if they want to rob, they have to weigh carefully. If they have this ability, even the heavenly Buddha is not his opponent, not to mention this is an ordinary monarch. When the Terrans completely occupied the land of the seven states and roughly suppressed the rebels, it was a year later. The time of a year was neither long nor long. For the long history of the whole God Dynasty, it was just a wave that flashed away in the long river of history. It only took more than a month to occupy the whole seven states, but it was just a hasty occupation. The resistance of the sky eating demon clan came and went one after another, which requires a lot of energy. Because it is impossible for many emperors, including Ye Xiwen, to focus on such things, they can only make all prospective emperors lead experts to hang, which will be a long time. The details of the sky eating demon family are too sufficient. Over the years, I don''t know how many experts have accumulated secretly. It''s unrealistic to completely eliminate them in one breath. For more than a year, the rebels and hanged everywhere can only be said to make those sky eating demon families dare not gather in Xiaoshan forest again, and dare not show their cars and horses against the Terrans. It can only be regarded as a preliminary calm. As for long-term stability, it requires years of water grinding, which can not be done in a moment and a half. But that''s enough. For the Terran, after killing most of the top leaders of the sky eating demon family, the rest is simple, because the cultivation of this family is too single, unlike the Terran. There are many kinds of cultivation methods, and most of them are related to swallowing blood food. When they occupied the land of seven states in the past, this method was naturally unfavourable, as long as there is enough blood food, Cultivation can be improved rapidly, almost like there is no upper limit. The power of the sky eating demon clan is related to their characteristics, but if they are suppressed and cannot absorb enough blood food, it will be difficult for them to develop. It is because they are bloodthirsty for success and bloodthirsty for failure, so they are relatively better to deal with. As long as their development is limited, it is impossible for the sky eating demon family to turn over any waves. Moreover, during this year, most of the sky eating demon family experts have participated in the rebellion and have been slaughtered. Most of the rest are ordinary people, who will slowly be assimilated by the human race and finally become one of many ethnic groups under the rule of the human race. The Terran itself has the characteristics of such integration, and it never needs to kill all other ethnic groups. And because the Terran moves too fast, almost all the other powerful groups around want to do something have just organized. They only heard the news that the Terran has completely occupied the territory of the devouring demon family. They can''t help beating their chest and feet. Why didn''t they do it earlier? It would be better if they started earlier and grabbed a state and a half. However, they forgot that when they wanted to do it at first, they were also frightened by Ye Xiwen. He had just slaughtered the majesty of heaven. It was still very frightening. Not everyone had the courage to abduct Ye Xiwen''s tiger beard under such circumstances. When they reflected it, it was too late. There was even news. Originally, dongtianzun was very angry about this large-scale change, but it ended up, because the Terran occupation of the territory of the sky eating demon family was a certainty, and this fact could not be changed. In the face of Ye Xiwen, they can''t deal with him personally. Unless dongtianzun himself instructs to deal with Ye Xiwen, everything is floating clouds. In this year, not only the East region was surging, but the whole God Dynasty of creation was like a pot of fire, just because of one news. An emperor slaughtered the emperor! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: Well, it was 3200 before. It should be 3300 chapters. In addition, ask for a monthly ticket and a subscription! Chapter 3335 This news shocked the world from the very beginning, because no matter what is related to the emperor, even if it is just gossip and gossip, once it comes out, it will become a hot topic of discussion. That group is too few. Even compared with the same few emperors, the number of tianzuns is still pitiful. At present, the well-known tianzuns in the world are quite limited, and their two hands are counted. The most famous of them is naturally the four tianzuns in the southeast, northwest and north of the God of creation, of which any one is considered to be the best among the tianzuns. With the power of one person, it is enough to intimidate the strong existence of a region. However, it does not mean that other heavenly lords receive less attention. As the strongest known, their every move has attracted the attention of countless people, and for countless years, generations of myths and legends have sent their myths to the throne. The myth of them is not their boasting, but their real achievements. People can count the examples of emperors challenging the emperor, and they are basically killed in one move. If an emperor can escape his life under the attack of the emperor, it is really a supreme honor, and even among the emperors, it will be famous. As for the emperor''s killing of the emperor, I have never heard of such a thing. However, it happened now. Although it happened suddenly, many super experts in the eastern region witnessed it with their own eyes. From the time they started fighting, until later, with the help of that amazing sword idea, ye Xiwen hit the emperor of heaven eating demon, and then a series of stormy attacks, and finally succeeded in killing the emperor of heaven eating demon. Everything is in their eyes, and that''s why it''s incredible. Although in this process, ye Xiwen prepared a lot of means, many of which can be called amazing ideas, which seems to be unfair to the demon emperor. However, no one really thinks so, because the emperor of heaven devouring demon is just on the realm. I don''t know how many streets Ye Xiwen has thrown out. It should be the emperor of heaven devouring demon who is really unfair. However, in any case, how many people are looking for reasons, but one thing that cannot be ignored is that ye Xiwen really slaughtered Tianzun. For a time, his battle was photographed and became a hot commodity. Although you just look at it from a distance, you can''t really see anything clearly, and you can only watch it above the emperor. Otherwise, if you really probe the yuan God into it, you will be strangled to ashes by Ye Xiwen in the extension shadow and the sharp martial will of the demon emperor. But even so, it still can''t stop the enthusiasm of everyone. Many people regard Ye Xiwen''s battle as a textbook. A template. There are more than one or two people who want to kill God, but no one has ever succeeded, but once someone succeeds. If the myth of the Heavenly Master is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although Ye Xiwen clearly knows that this is only an individual and cannot be copied. Although it is clearly known that there is also the reason why the emperor of heaven devouring demon has just entered the realm of heaven, once ambition comes into being. It''s really out of control. Because once the killing is really successful, it can be said that there are great benefits. The Tianzun itself is an existence completely above the emperor. If you can kill a Tianzun, you can get the understanding of this Tianzun. For their own cultivation, the benefits are immeasurable. Let alone other benefits, it can be said that ye Xiwen''s move, although for self-protection, has really opened an era, an era in which even heaven may be challenged. Through Ye Xiwen''s story, people found that even if it is as powerful as the Legendary God, there is a way to pull down the horse. Of course, the premise is that there is a way to find a way to really hurt the God. Because it is difficult to hurt those heavenly lords by means of ordinary emperors, this method seems to have, but it is almost the same as not. It can be seen from the battle that ye Xiwen''s own strength is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people even without the mysterious sword that he doesn''t know where to get from. Any palm of heaven and earth can kill an emperor. However, even so, it is still so difficult for him to kill the emperor of heaven eating demon. It can even be said that some people were almost overturned by the emperor of heaven eating demon. It can be seen that this thing is not easy. It is so difficult to deal with a person who has just stepped into the realm of heaven, let alone other invincible beings with profound skills and unparalleled Taoism. After watching Tuoying, some people were half cold, while others had some extreme ambitions. And this thing is just beginning to ferment. With Ye Xiwen''s killing of the demon emperor, many emperors are ready to move and even connect with each other, aiming at those masters at the level of heaven. The whole world of creation was already in turmoil because of the opening of the road of creation, let alone now because of Ye Xiwen. There was chaos everywhere! It has been hundreds of years since the Terran whale swallowed up the territory of the TIANYAO clan, but this trend has not stopped. On the contrary, it has become more intense. Like waves, wave after wave, finally pushed this trend to the peak. It is no one else who detonated this trend, but emperor pan. As we all know, Emperor pan has just escaped from the long suppression. In any case, no matter how strong the emperor''s recovery ability is, it only refers to the recovery of his injury, but the vitality he has lost over the years can not be supplemented in a short time. Because Tianzun is not an ordinary person, if he wants to recover to the peak, he doesn''t know how many resources to consume. It''s not that simple. Compared with other heavenly lords, perhaps this is the best choice, so it broke out that more than 20 emperors and outland emperors joined hands to kill the Shangpan heavenly palace and took him by surprise. Relying on some Wu Dao marks of the emperor who didn''t know how to get, he tried to hit and kill the emperor pan! He tried to copy what ye Xiwen had done before, but he was killed by Emperor pan in a rage. He turned his horse on his back. More than 20 emperors didn''t stay, and all of them were killed. They didn''t even survive the three moves. This is still the case when they used the Emperor''s martial arts mark. Otherwise, if it''s just them, I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill every second. You know, these are all super emperors above the seventh realm, the best among emperors. However, they are too weak in front of emperor pan. This is still the emperor pan, who is not at the peak. The terror of the other emperors is not to mention, it is simply unimaginable. This thing was like a basin of cold water, which immediately pulled out those emperors who wanted to kill the emperor and wanted to be crazy from their dreams. Ye Xiwen can do it because of his particularity, and not everyone can do it. If he is forced to do it, he will die. Although emperor pan, who was in a rage, could not kill the God of creation, those imperial level masters who dared to besiege him were slaughtered and completely killed. They even used their magic powers to curse their blood. All the ethnic groups containing the blood of these masters died overnight. The whole Outland is full of blood, and the emperors of the God of creation, although the ethnic group and the great religion they founded are all right, the death of an emperor is the most sad thing. Some of them are soon occupied by others and completely change their masters. After this incident, those incomparable fanaticism finally dissipated, and the people finally understood that these heavenly lords were not easy to provoke. At this time, the people''s eyes were put back on Ye Xiwen, the originator of this incident! Some people even had the idea of eating the body of the demon emperor. With the body of the demon emperor, everything would be the same, and it seemed that ye Xiwen was relatively easy to deal with. Although many people have seen him kill the God, many people still think he is just a fluke, and what is achieved through various means is even more noisy. Because of this, some people really feel that they can deal with Ye Xiwen. There are even many emperors who join hands to go to Buzhou mountain to plead guilty. How can the newly rising Terrans cope with this situation, almost instantly beating the fallen flowers and flowing water from the emperor and others. Those who come to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble are above the seventh boundary at most, otherwise they have no confidence to attack Ye Xiwen. Instead, it was surprising that so many emperors joined hands, but in fact, they had not even fought a part of Ye Xiwen, and were almost defeated with a tough attitude. There was no suspense. It was only a part of Ye Xiwen, and his original power was known from this. Through this thing, many people really understand two principles. The first is that the God can''t provoke, otherwise they will die. The second is that ye Xiwen should not be provoked, otherwise he will die. Whether they are willing or unwilling, whether they believe it or not, this is an iron fact, which can not be sophisticated or denied. After this series of events spread, ye Xiwen thoroughly became famous. The name of the first person under the emperor has been completely established. This is not boasting, but recognized by all. If anyone refuses to accept it, he can try to kill a emperor alone, or block many emperors with only one avatar. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: today is the first day of December. Please vote your monthly tickets. It''s a waste if you don''t vote! Chapter 3336 This is a real achievement, not a boast. Everyone can see it. ¨I This name has brought great prestige and attention to the Terran and ye Xiwen, but it also brings great pressure. It was besieged by many emperors before, which is an example. In the end, ye Xiwen didn''t choose to kill, but chose to fight them back. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the God of fortune could not calm down and watch ye Xiwen kill. There needs to be a bottom line to do anything. Once it passes, it will become the target of public criticism. Ye Xiwen has not become the target of public criticism, but also has the strength and confidence to ignore it, and he has no idea of becoming the target of public criticism in this regard. For hundreds of years, ye Xiwen has been in seclusion. People from all parties have not even seen him. In addition to the Tianshang alliance and Qingtian Association, which have cooperated with him and have a good relationship with him, there are also the emperor of war coming personally on behalf of the East Tianzun house, and there are a number of congratulations from unknown forces, as well as many congratulatory gifts. No matter what they think, whether they are willing or not, it is a firm fact that ye Xiwen has become the first person under the God. It is better to make friends with him than to fight against it. This is the idea of those forces. All these people didn''t even see ye Xiwen''s face. Even if they met many emperors, ye Xiwen didn''t come forward. A Kendo split his hand, held a nose sword, and killed them. Everyone also saw his strength here. Ye Xiwen''s seclusion can''t be concealed. It soon spread all over the world of creation and into the ears of many people with intentions. Now, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, he can be said to have cultivated the realm of emperor to the extreme. However, with his strength, he still needs long-term seclusion. What''s the reason? Obviously. It should be to impact the legendary heaven realm. Originally, ye Xiwen had no time. He was forced to burn his eyebrows by the emperor of heaven eating demon. Now he has a lot of time, how can he not break through. He is now known as the first person under the emperor. He has unlimited scenery by slaughtering the demon emperor. However, no matter how beautiful it is, he has not stepped into the realm of the emperor. There is no breakthrough at this time, but when. Many people understand that they are waiting. Waiting for ye Xiwen''s breakthrough. When the outside world was in turmoil, ye Xiwen just threw himself into the understanding with all his heart. He didn''t know the ups and downs of the outside world, but because of this, he needed to lay a good foundation, because he knew that he would not be calm if he wanted to survive the robbery. He took advantage of the fact that the emperor of heaven eating demon had just finished the sky robbery, while he was still hurt. Kill him, then it is difficult to ensure that others will not have the same idea and hang him while he crosses the robbery, or even after the robbery. a man ''s mind is unpredictable. He had to think about the worst, so he had to make a new breakthrough before crossing the robbery. Some people are trembling when they cross heaven''s dignity and disaster. Finally, he was lucky, and the man must not be ye Xiwen, because he didn''t have the chance. Once he begins to cross the robbery, no matter where he hides, he will inevitably be coveted. There are too many ambitious people in the world, not to mention a god of fire who is eyeing. Although he said he was closed before, how do you know if he passed the customs? Even if he doesn''t go out now, it is possible to go out at that time, which he should take into account. So even though he has repeatedly exceeded the limit of the emperor''s realm, he still hasn''t started to make a breakthrough, because he knows that he still needs some heat. In the divine court, ye Xiwen is standing on the cloud bed. Behind him, the ancient tree of Mingxin is shining brightly. In front of him, there are stone carvings of Taoist Scriptures. Each ancient character depicted on it is emitting the light of the avenue. It is a text directly pointing to the avenue. It is mysterious and mysterious, recording many unspeakable truths, What everyone can understand from it is quite different. At the same time, on his left side, the flesh of the emperor of heaven eating demon sat in the void, floating up and down, and various laws of the emperor were revealed for ye Xiwen''s reference. Many abilities and laws that only belong to the emperor are in his eyes, and each can provide him with great inspiration. Tianzun is worthy of the existence of seizing the creation of heaven and earth. The truth contained in it is simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even the emperor is difficult to analyze. It takes years to be possible. Only Ye Xiwen, relying on the support of mysterious space, can quickly analyze the information and perception of heaven that belong to him. In addition, in his body, the Xuandan of fortune and the Tianxue pill were swallowed in his stomach, rotating constantly, stripping out wisps of medicinal Qi, which was absorbed by his body. Even if he has reached a limit, he is still practicing constantly. He should constantly refresh his limit and refresh the construction of many emperors. In his whole body, 3000 martial arts have evolved, all of which are evolving a martial art, and then evolved into martial arts, in order to get it. Below him, below the cloud bed, is a loud and long chanting dragon, but this dragon lacks arms and legs. Although it is extremely huge, it is also shocking and frightening to see the whole past. This is the king level dragon vein that ye Xiwen accepted. At this time, it is just used by him to continuously extract the aura from his body. So that he can continuously understand many great truths about God and prepare for the final sprint. In this way, day after day, year after year, it was a full millennium. The Millennium passed in a blink of an eye. Even ye Xiwen himself didn''t feel much. He just felt that the time was so short, so he passed it. In this millennium, the chaos in the God Dynasty of creation and even the world of creation finally shows signs of easing. It was no longer the incomparable chaos before. The action of each family to carve up territory was finally over. After all parties worked hard, they finally divided the victory and defeat. After the whale swallowed the territory of the sky eating demon family, the Terran immediately defended and stopped fighting. Because the emperor and others are also very clear that the Terran can swallow the territory of the sky eating demon family, but also with Ye Xiwen standing in front and attracting all the firepower, it is possible to succeed. Even so, it can be regarded as a whale swallowing, a snake swallowing an elephant. If you are not careful, you will die. How dare you go there. The Terran did not take action and entered the digestion stage, which also made other forces less vigilant towards the Terran. They were no longer as defensive as great enemies. Although they were the first person under the God like Ye Xiwen, in fact, because their own inside information was not sufficient, they could not make a difference in this scuffle. When the God of creation is not in charge, it is more difficult for small ethnic groups and small sects to survive. Only those big ethnic groups and super big religions can survive. In this process, although the Terrans are mainly digesting the territory of the TIANYAO clan, they also take in a lot of vassal groups and expand the strength and momentum of the Terrans. The most important thing is that the place where the TIANYAO clan was initially settled finally. After many experts of the TIANYAO clan were killed, the rest of the ordinary people of the TIANYAO clan also have some accomplishments, but they are not high, so their life span is not long. For thousands of years, the human race has changed for several generations. For the TIANYAO clan, It has also passed a generation, and a large number of TIANYAO clan are old, or even dead. What they take away is the supreme glory of the TIANYAO clan. The new generation of TIANYAO clan has not experienced the glory of the original TIANYAO clan, and there is no such concept at all. Even if the elders of the clan continue to instill such ideas, it is not as convincing as the strength of the human race in front of them. Therefore, the Terran has finally passed the most dangerous stage, and has brought the territory of the seven states of the sky eating demon family into its own control. With the amazing fecundity of the Terran, the figure of ordinary Terran people has spread all over the seven states. Considering the original four states, that is, the eleven major states, which is the standard of the top ten families. Although this is only the lowest standard of the top ten strong families, no one has reached it for a long time. In many people''s view, whether the human family can become the eleventh strong family depends on not only its own accumulation and inside information, but also whether ye Xiwen can break through the realm of heaven. Because of this, both the Terran and the experts of other races have set their eyes on the holy mountain of Haozhou, which is also the person who is most likely to step into the heaven after eating the demon emperor. The conditions for the generation of figures at the level of heaven are much more stringent than those of emperors. One may not be able to produce for thousands of years, and the next is likely to be born under their eyes. It is also very good for their practice to be able to witness the birth of a God. Under such circumstances, in full view of the public, ye Xiwen left the customs. Just when everyone thought that he was going to Tianwaitian to spend the tianzuntianjie, he did not do so, but went straight to the capital of the God of creation, the core of the God of creation. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were on him all the way, but he didn''t care. Even when he passed the first super religion in the eastern region, Tiandao religion, he obviously felt that a supreme existence was paying attention to him, but he didn''t care. He passed by directly and went straight into the capital of God of creation. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: second, ask for monthly tickets, subscriptions and all kinds of requests! Chapter 3337 Ye Xiwen''s entry and exit attracted the attention of people all over the world. Under the name of the No. 1 emperor in the world, he is almost the No. 1 person in the world now that the emperor rarely makes moves. ¡Ê ¨J£¬ In addition, he didn''t keep a low profile. The purple Qi dragged out 30 million miles all the way. Let alone paying attention to his top experts, even ordinary creatures crawled on the ground trembling and knelt down sincerely when he passed by. "Hum, swagger through the market!" Not one or two people are unhappy with Ye Xiwen''s behavior. Some veteran strongmen are naturally dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen''s recent popularity. Although they know that what he does is difficult for ordinary people to do, they are still unhappy. Looking at such a younger generation who doesn''t know when he will become a Taoist, he actually climbed onto his head, Become the so-called first person in the world, how does this make them feel good. However, even so, those who dared to criticize face-to-face no longer exist. Those who dared to fight against Ye Xiwen had already jointly killed Zhou Shengshan and were easily repulsed by him. Ye Xiwen entered the capital of God of creation, which is not consistent with his consistent low-key style, but he knows one thing better. Low key is sometimes a good thing, but if everything is low-key, it will not be a good thing. Should we keep a high profile or should we keep a high profile? We must let everyone know that he is powerful. If he had been replaced by the emperor of war, who has existed since a long time ago, would it still happen that the emperors besieged buzhoushan? At this time, he is a banner of the Terran outside. His low-key will make many people think that the Terran is weak and deceptive. In this troubled world of ten thousand ethnic groups, the so-called peaceful development is a joke. Only life and death, and only tough will not make people feel you are bullied. Even if the Terran can withstand those storms, it will delay its development. Now what ye Xiwen has to do is to become the pillar of Optimus and support the Terran sky. In the history of the Terran. There is no shortage of such people. The flint emperor, one of the three ancestors of the human race, did so in the heavens and the world of creation. After the birth of the three emperors and the arrival of the five emperors, the status of the Terran was established, and then the Qin emperor was born. Pick up the old mountains and rivers and carry a piece of Terran sky with one person''s strength. Then there is the rise of Ye Xiwen, which has brought the Terran to an unprecedented peak, generation after generation, and has never been cut off. Ye Xiwen''s high profile naturally means this, but when he enters the capital of God of creation, there is no need to continue such a high profile for the first time. Then someone came to meet him. It was none other than the emperor of war. "Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends, I haven''t seen them these days. My style is better than before. Congratulations!" The war emperor arched his hand and said that in his eyes, ye Xiwen was as unfathomable as the sea of stars, which could be seen before. I can''t even do it now. When he returned to the capital of the God of creation, he wanted to use the power of the God of creation to restrain the emperor of heaven eating demon so that he wouldn''t go to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. Who ever thought. Before he could take action, ye Xiwen killed the emperor of sky eating demon alone. When he heard the news, he only felt that the three outlooks had completely collapsed, and the emperor could really kill the emperor. Even in that extreme case, it was still an unrepeatable miracle. And the man who created such a miracle. It''s no one else, it''s Ye Xiwen. When he first saw Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen even needed to perform rites for future generations. However, now he has grown into a master of Gaidai. If this trend continues, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he stepped into heaven. After thousands of years of absence, his strength has really reached an incredible level. He has never stepped into the realm of heaven, but he can continue to increase his strength. This is what he thinks is the most incredible. "Looking at the way emperor Zhan''s Taoist friends are like this, are they ready to cross the sky?" Ye Xiwen asked. Naturally, he could see that the emperor''s cultivation, which had not improved for a long time, had begun to make a breakthrough. Naturally, he could see the emperor''s plan at a glance. "Indeed, I''m going to go deep into the starry sky and find a place to cross the robbery when things happen here!" Emperor Zhan said that if it was someone else, he naturally wouldn''t say. It is naturally the most secret thing for the peak emperor to cross the robbery. If he is killed by his enemy at this time, he is likely to drink hatred. Such things have never been rare, and even most of the failed people are killed by his enemy after attracting him. But ye Xiwen''s words didn''t hurt. He trusted Ye Xiwen''s character. They were robes that fought side by side. Naturally, they were different. Moreover, he still has something to ask of Ye Xiwen. "At that time, maybe you''ll have to trouble Taoist friends to help protect the Dharma!" The emperor crossed the robbery. The natural robbery is only part of it. The human robbery is the most terrible one. Even if he successfully passed the natural robbery, he may be ambushed by his enemy. At that time, he was the weakest. Any situation may happen. The emperor of heaven eating demon encountered the ambush of his enemy at the last minute, leaving a long incurable secret wound, which was finally taken advantage of by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know where the emperor of heaven devouring demons will cross into heaven and kill the emperor of heaven devouring demons. However, the emperor of war thought that if there were a strong guy like Ye Xiwen to help protect the Dharma, there would be no worries about cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods. The only thing to worry about is that he might be attacked by the outer Kingdom Heavenly Master. In order to avoid another Gaidai master in the God of creation, it is not impossible for the outer Kingdom Heavenly Master to take action. On the contrary, if it is the strong man in Outland who crosses the robbery, the Heavenly Emperor of the God of creation may also take action. However, if it really involves the action of experts at the level of heaven, the heaven of the God of creation is not vegetarian. In this way, with Ye Xiwen''s Dharma protector, it can be said that there are many benefits and the success rate has greatly increased. "It doesn''t matter. At that time, Emperor Zhan''s Taoist friends will let him know and go through fire and water!" Ye Xiwen said frankly that the war emperor helped him a lot. After he returned from the road of fortune, the war emperor worked up and down to win him rewards for killing Dianjun, yehuang and others. At the same time, he wiped out the crimes of killing the eagle horn emperor, which did not make the God of fortune angry. The war emperor made great contributions to him. Ye Xiwen didn''t say these, but he kept them in mind. Not to mention that he may also need the help of emperor Zhan in the future. It is common for you to cross me and I cross you on the road of cultivation. "Thank you so much!" The war emperor arched his hands and said that he was calm. After countless years, he was finally going to take this step. In the past, everything will be completely different and will become one of the countless masters. "But I haven''t asked. Why did the God of creation force me to join the God of creation this time?" Ye Xiwen asked. The reason why he gave up seclusion this time was not only that his cultivation reached a peak, but also that he was summoned by the God of creation towards the divine decree. You know, he has never received a decree for thousands of years since he entered the creation world and joined the creation God Dynasty. But what made him feel a little unhappy was that the commanding and domineering tone of the will would not have spoken to him in this domineering tone a long time ago. Now he has a broad view of the world. Even if those old men who have latent cultivation are included, he is confident that he will be invincible in addition to the God. Naturally, he will be unhappy in his heart. Emperor Zhan could also feel Ye Xiwen''s unhappiness. He was a little embarrassed immediately, and then said, "this is not a place to talk. Please follow me, Taoist friends of Emperor Wu!" Ye Xiwen looked around. All the spies from all forces had arrived. How could he not attract the attention of all forces when he came here with such a high profile. At this time, he was not the first time to enter the God of fortune. At that time, his strength was not poor, but in the eyes of many people, it was not enough to make them moved. However, now it is different. Like the launch of the sun, who dares to ignore it? Then he nodded! They went straight into the war emperor''s house, and the peeping eyes disappeared. When Emperor Zhan entered the house, he directly brought Ye Xiwen into a secret room. After they sat down separately, ye Xiwen continued to ask, "from the tone of the Ming edict, it''s very tough. Why, is there a God coming out of the mountain?" At this time, he no longer knew nothing about many heavenly statues of the God of creation. Even if the foundation of the human race was shallow, it could be regarded as a powerful party, and a lot of news could be obtained. Many years ago, the reign of God of creation was already a situation in which heaven could not emerge. It was presided over by some top emperors. In addition to super old masters such as emperor Zhan, there were also heads of various departments, all of whom were super masters in the ninth realm. On weekdays, if Tianzun doesn''t show up, they handle the government. No one knows what Tianzun has done, but the four tianzuns in the southeast and northwest are busy with the same thing and don''t appear. They still know such things. Because of this, he would say so. Who dares to speak to him so high in the world except the God. The war emperor could not help but show a somewhat embarrassed look on his face, and then said: "in fact, there is no heaven. All adults are still closed in the different space in the depths of the God of creation, and the affairs in the court have always been presided over by us!" "Oh? Since the emperor was not born, I want to ask, who is so high?" Ye Xiwen''s tone contained unhappiness. He felt unhappy when he received the will. Finally, he chose to come. It didn''t hurt when he was alone, but for the sake of humanity, he still didn''t want to compete with the giant of the God of creation after all. (to be continued.) PS: first, ask for monthly ticket and subscription support! Chapter 3338 Although he didn''t want to go up against the God of creation, he was not afraid of things, so he asked directly. Emperor Zhan looked clear. Obviously, he knew that ye Xiwen must ask about it. Although Ye Xiwen looked calm and light in front of him, he knew that he was a lawless and bold figure. Eagle horn emperor, night emperor, what kind of person is that? If he says to kill, he will kill. If the emperor of TIANYAO threatens him, he will go to the ancestral land of TIANYAO family alone and kill him, regardless of the public''s criticism, and he is indifferent to the iron rule that the emperor can''t challenge the emperor. This kind of character, no matter how gentle and jade on the surface, has a higher heart than heaven. If he treats it sincerely, he will still be sincere. However, if he wants to shout and drink from above, he will be eaten back sooner or later. We are born free. Who dares to stand high above us? That''s the kind of person we''re talking about! Not to mention, when the cultivation reaches their level, anyone who is not arrogant will be extremely unhappy if it is him! "Speaking of it, it also has something to do with a new God in the God of creation dynasty!" The emperor said, "Taoist friends come from all the worlds of heaven. I think many of the secrets of the God of creation don''t know. In addition to the four great gods in the southeast, northwest and northwest, we are invincible. In fact, there is another God who directly belongs to the God of creation, named space-time God, which was unified tens of millions of years ago He has ruled the vast land of the central region. Although his time to become a Taoist priest is not too long, the space-time law he has cultivated is extremely profound and has reached an incredible level. He can be compared with the four heavenly masters in the southeast, northwest and almost become the middle Heavenly Master! " "Time and space God, time and space law?" Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows slightly and formed the Tao according to the law of time and space. It is obvious that he has amazing attainments in this field, but in this field. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿Ye Xiwen is also very confident and not weaker than others. The God of creation is not like the ten thousand realms of the heavens. The road in the ten thousand realms of the heavens is too narrow, so if someone walks through this road. Future generations will not be able to follow his footsteps on the road to success. However, it is completely different in this God of creation. It is normal for similar Tao to coexist in the world. "But what does this have to do with the temporal and spatial deity?" Ye Xiwen asked. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "The space-time God ruled the central region for a long time. Later, although he did not become the middle God, his reputation did not fall. Later, he escaped into the deep seclusion of the ectopic side of the God capital of creation together with the four gods in the southeast and northwest, and has not been a director for many years!" Emperor Zhan said, "not long ago, spatiotemporal Tianzun, who has not been a director for many years, suddenly sent Ruyi God Emperor to take over the power of the God of creation, and convened experts from all parties to the God of creation. You are just one of them, Taoist friends of Emperor Wu!" "Ruyi God Emperor? So, this decree was made by Ruyi God Emperor?" Ye Xiwen immediately grasped the key point of the emperor''s words. He was afraid that everything could not be separated from the Ruyi God Emperor. It must be related. "But what is the origin of Ruyi God Emperor, who can actually take charge of the great power of the God of creation and make a clear decree in the name of the God of creation?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help being curious. You know, even the famous old emperor like the war emperor, who has excellent cultivation and has followed the emperor of creation to fight in the world, dare not say that he covers the sky with one hand among the gods of creation. He can only say that he has great power, but there are still leaders of various departments to compete with the war emperor. The Ruyi God Emperor was able to command the heroes. It''s rare for an old emperor like emperor Lien Chan to have to obey orders. It''s said that Ruyi God''s cultivation is so strong that he is invincible. Ye Xiwen also did not believe it. When his practice reached his level, all dharmas were clear. He dared to say that no emperor could be compared with him. Even if he, it was possible for the emperor to maintain respect. But it is absolutely impossible to make him obey. Unless he becomes a God, that''s possible! "Well, this Ruyi God Emperor is actually the jade Ruyi carried by the space-time Tianzun in those years. Walking outside is equivalent to the face of the space-time Tianzun. In addition, his cultivation is also profound and not worse than me, so it is inevitable to be arrogant!" Emperor Zhan said that he can understand these very well. Although he is kind to Ye Xiwen, it is because ye Xiwen has such qualifications. He is not so kind to others. Of course, ordinary people have no qualifications to connect with him at all. "It''s just that in recent years, Ruyi God Emperor attends to the temporal and spatial God. He doesn''t come out of the ectopic surface in the capital of creation and chemistry all the year round. It''s reasonable that Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends don''t know him!" Ye Xiwen naturally understood the meaning of emperor Zhan''s words. It''s natural that he didn''t know Ruyi. Conversely, Ruyi stayed on the ectopic side for a long time, didn''t know the current heroes, and didn''t know ye Xiwen. It''s also normal. He immediately understood that behind the Ruyi God Emperor, there was such a mountain as the space-time God, not to mention his own strength. For the war emperor, there was a faint name of the first person under the God, but there were many disputes at that time. It was not as worthy as ye Xiwen, and everyone was convinced. He also decided not to think how strong Ye Xiwen can be today. What he can imagine, like the war emperor, is already the limit. Naturally, he will not be polite to him. It''s no wonder that the war emperor would use the word "attendant". Although the emperor is not as good as the emperor, he is also a successful person on the road. It''s impossible for him to serve in an ordinary relationship. Even teachers and disciples such as the war emperor and the butterfly emperor can''t let the butterfly emperor serve. After all, he is also an emperor. However, it is another matter for Ruyi God Emperor and space-time heaven. Ruyi God Emperor can be enlightened and cultivated to this point. It can be said that it is not too much for reborn parents. "It''s a big start. No wonder!" Ye Xiwen said blandly. The war emperor immediately smiled bitterly. Ruyi God emperor made it clear that he didn''t take ye Xiwen, who is now famous, to heart. He still measured the world with his old vision and realized that the emperor''s cultivation to them was the limit. It is absolutely impossible to believe that there will be monsters like Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, ye Xiwen obviously didn''t care about the Ruyi God Emperor, only said that he had a great background, but didn''t care about his cultivation strength at all. However, he was soon relieved. Although he didn''t know what extent Ye Xiwen had reached, it must be unfathomable. It''s not comparable at his level. With such strength, it''s no wonder he didn''t take Ruyi God Emperor to heart at all. He has such qualifications and strength! "But what I also want to know is that at this time, we were attracted with great fanfare. Why?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "In fact, I''m not very clear about the specific things. I only know that emperor Ruyi gathered all the experts at the order of your adults. What''s the specific thing, I have to wait for him to say in person!" Said the emperor. "Well, in that case, let''s meet the Ruyi God Emperor!" Ye Xiwen is also too lazy to waste time. You know, he is the last step away from the disaster. He is the God and can become one of the masters of the world. "Yes!" The war Emperor didn''t say much. He directly transmitted them to a secondary plane through a transmission array in the house. The whole place was full of birds and flowers. It looked like a fairy house. There are clouds everywhere, and in this cloud shrouded environment, a throne made of tall white jade floats in the air, and there is a powerful figure sitting in the throne. You can''t see the specific figure, but you can sense the strength of these figures. Any one is a powerful figure enough to affect the whole God Dynasty of creation. Among these thrones, a throne was obviously higher than everyone. Among them was a middle-aged man like jade. His face was like a knife and his eyes were sharp, like two sharp swords, which could cut everything. After ye Xiwen and Emperor Zhan came here, two thrones were automatically promoted under them, corresponding to them. After they sat down, the jade like middle-aged man opened his mouth and said, "Emperor Wu is so popular. There is so much movement all the way. Let me wait here for you!" People''s eyes turned to Ye Xiwen. Obviously, at this time, Emperor Ruyi pointed the spear at Ye Xiwen. Some people know emperor Ruyi and know that he is not a broad-minded generation. Since this time, ye Xiwen has been in the limelight and is known as the first person under the God. If ye Xiwen is the first person under heaven, how should Ruyi God deal with himself? Many people see this contradiction clearly! Ye Xiwen frowned slightly, and the corners of his mouth pulled down slightly. Before he opened his mouth, Emperor Zhan opened his mouth and said, "I invited Emperor Wu''s Taoist friends to the house first, so that you Taoist friends have been waiting for a long time!" Ruyi God Emperor can only give up when he sees this. The war emperor has great prestige, height and outstanding merit in the God Dynasty of fortune. Even if he wants to attack, he can''t come to the war emperor. "In that case, forget it, but remind some people not to get complacent with some small achievements and don''t know heaven and earth!" Emperor Ruyi glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen picked his eyebrows. He understood that Ruyi God came for him. The Ming decree was so impolite. I''m afraid others may not receive such Ming decree as he did, full of words such as order and must. "Then don''t bother. I can still measure it. If you have anything, just say it. Don''t waste time!" Since it is certain that the other party is coming for himself, ye Xiwen will not be polite at all. (~^~) PS: do you still have monthly tickets on hand? Please support! Chapter 3339 There is no doubt that those who can be present are the best of the emperors in the God of fortune Dynasty. At least they are also the top emperors, who are qualified to be called. It is impossible to say who really believes in whom. ¡÷ Looking at the two sides that are about to break out of conflict, they all have some fun on their faces. Both sides are extraordinary. The strength of Ruyi God Emperor itself, even among many emperors, is one of the best, extremely powerful, not to mention the unimaginable figure of the time and space emperor behind him. On the other hand, ye Xiwen is not an ordinary person. This is a terrorist existence that can kill the Heavenly God. He changed the pattern between heaven and earth and broke the myth of the Heavenly God. Any one is not easy to provoke. So in this issue, people do not intend to intervene. This is not the person they can intervene. However, many people know that Ruyi God has made it clear that he wants to target Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid it has something to do with the eagle horn emperor. After all, ye Xiwen''s time into the God of creation is still short, and he doesn''t know many things. Before the Ruyi God Emperor did not follow the space-time God to escape into the secondary plane in the depths of the God of creation, he had an excellent relationship with the eagle horn emperor. It is said that Ruyi God Emperor was saved by the eagle horn emperor in his early years. Since then, the relationship between the two sides has been excellent. The eagle horn emperor''s several crises were also solved by Ruyi God Emperor. At that time, no one knew about it. However, after Ruyi God Emperor retreated and closed, it became unknown. That is, these old monsters who have survived for many years also know the reason. At this time, Emperor Ruyi must be aiming at Ye Xiwen because he wants to avenge the eagle horn emperor. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t know the key points, he felt the hostility of Ruyi God Emperor. He never thought that the fall of the eagle horn emperor could bring him such trouble, but even if he knew it was time to do it, he would do it. Before the war emperor, one thing about him was very accurate. Once he has made a decision in his heart, he will never look forward and backward. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, it is lawless, anyone dares to kill and anyone dares to destroy! Don''t say it''s Ruyi God Emperor. When he has passed the disaster, what can the space-time God do to him! Ruyi God Emperor''s face suddenly looked slightly ugly. Ye Xiwen dared to face him and choke. Obviously, it slightly exceeded his expectation. I thought he represented the God of creation at this time. Ye Xiwen dared not be presumptuous. As for revenge for the eagle horn emperor, it has to be carried out slowly. In any case, it''s not idle to kill the eagle horn emperor, one of the top ten emperors, although he is angry. But they are not brainless. However, seeing that ye Xiwen was just like this, he couldn''t help being disappointed. Although he knew it was impossible, there was still another idea in his heart. If ye Xiwen can''t stand this humiliation and turns out the God of creation in anger, he can mobilize the resources of the God of creation to attack him, no matter how strong he is. Even the first emperor who claims to be able to kill the emperor will die miserably. No one can fight against the God of creation! It''s a pity that ye Xiwen didn''t make him happy after all! Although Ye Xiwen did not know his plan, he was not stupid. He knows that fighting against the space-time God and the God of creation are basically two different concepts. Fighting against the space-time God is nothing, but if we want to fight against the giant of the God of creation, the consequences are unpredictable. Unless we can reach the supreme state of the God of creation, we can be invincible and unscrupulous. "Hum!" Ruyi God Emperor snorted coldly, and then said, "in that case, I''ll say. According to the instructions of your adults, the God of creation and chemistry should open the creation and chemistry mixed array, and you should each occupy one key point and not leave without permission until your adults leave the pass!" Although other emperors had heard of it for a long time, they didn''t expect it. How does the fortune mixed element array exist? It is the supreme array arranged by the Lord of fortune, and even surpasses the array arranged by the Lord of fortune. It belongs to the top secret among the top secrets. There have been few opportunities to use it since ancient times. The process of starting is very complicated. It is even more important for emperors to act as the eyes of different branches, and some even need the position of Tianzun. Since ancient times, how many crises are worth doing. The God of creation is at the core of the territory of the God of creation, and no one has been able to fight here since ancient times. The first few times were in the early stage of the creation of the God of creation. At that time, there were still some extremely terrible imperial creatures in the Outland. Now, with those imperial creatures sitting in succession, no one can do this anymore. Therefore, the lucky Hunyuan array has become a legend. Everyone has heard about the legend of the lucky Hunyuan array. However, in fact, few people have really seen the power of the lucky Hunyuan array except the war emperor. What people have to care about is, what kind of thing actually makes you have to use the heaven and earth array? There was so much information in it that people didn''t react at the moment, but their faces were very dignified. If so, they might face a catastrophe. You should know that many defense arrays and enchantments of the God of creation are trapped in them even if the emperor breaks in, and may even fall. There is no need to start the creation mixed array at all. On the contrary, people were shocked and vigilant. When things go wrong, there must be demons. This truth is not understood by only one person, but everyone knows it. However, they can''t calculate a bit by themselves. The source of this matter must be completely shielded because it involves the level of heaven. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Rao is that these old monsters have lived for more than hundreds of millions of years, and even the war emperor has lived for more than hundreds of millions of years. Even for the tens of millions of years of the emperor, this is a long time. It is reasonable to say that nothing will shock them. But at this time, they began to feel flustered, because it was obviously out of their control. This kind of thing that was not under their control was no worse for them. The four words "no leaving without permission" make them smell a little bad, but at this time, it''s useless for them to say anything, because they know that they can''t refuse. Over the years, they have benefited a lot by relying on the God of creation, and many practice resources that ordinary people can''t think of. Now they can leave if they want to. The God of creation is not a charity, so they come, Just go. "Since it''s all for this reason, several adults need to protect the Dharma for them. There''s nothing wrong with us, but at least let us know what''s going on. Do we want to die here for no apparent reason?" A cold voice came. It was a strange old monster with a bit of yin and Yang. It would be impossible for Ruyi God to drive them if there were not a god standing behind him and more than one. The people looked more dignified. What they said was more cruel. Let them emperors die here. There is nothing more cruel than this. Other people''s eyes brushed to Ruyi God Emperor. This person just spoke their heart. At this time, naturally, he had to wait for an answer he wanted to hear. Ye Xiwen just leaned back on the back of the chair, closed his eyes, stirred up a smile at the corners of his mouth, and his fingers knocked on the armrest regularly. This is too big. He is not the only one who is worried. To say that he is lawless and tough, what about those old monsters? There are not a few who are grumpy, but there are few things that can move them at ordinary times. Only then can he pretend to be unpredictable and unsmiling. He had a premonition that the water of the God of fortune was unfathomable, but this time, those behind the scenes who were hidden under the water and stirred the wind and cloud were finally going to reveal the true face of Lushan. If it had been in the past, he might have felt an unprecedented pressure, but now it is different. He will soon get through the robbery. Once he succeeds, he will also become one of those people. He can go to the world. The sky is high and birds fly, the sea is wide, and the heart leaps with the feeling of fish leaping. Ruyi God Emperor was stared at by so many top experts. He couldn''t help feeling numb. Then he said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask more. As for opening the fortune mixed array, it''s also for prevention. If there are strong enemies, it won''t be caught off guard. If not, it''s the best!" "Cut, isn''t this the same as not saying? I don''t want to be a confused ghost. I don''t know how to die!" It was the emperor who opened his mouth again, with a sneer on his mouth and said in a strange way. Ruyi God''s face immediately pulled down and said, "this is a decision made by all the heavenly Lords. It''s up to you to say. If you have any questions, ask yourself after you leave the customs. Now all obey the orders. From now on, the God of creation has opened the creation and creation mixed array, and no personnel are allowed in and out until you leave the customs!" "What shall we do if we have to work? We can''t stay out at all!" "Yes, are we all stuck here?" "What the hell is going on?" Many emperors said discontentedly. "It''s just a few years since your excellency left the customs. How many official affairs can you handle in a few years? Don''t think I don''t know. There''s no doubt about it. Don''t talk more!" Emperor Ruyi immediately cut the nail and cut the railway. His eyes swept to everyone, especially when he looked at Ye Xiwen, his eyes were a little bad. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for your ten thousand rewards of 151112124353258! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3340 Although Ye Xiwen closed his eyes, he could still feel that Ruyi''s eyes fell on himself, and a sneer was provoked at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that Ruyi didn''t have as much authority as he initially thought. ¡Ê ¡â With the strength and old qualifications of the war emperor, I dare not say that he can cover up the sky with one hand, not to mention the Ruyi God Emperor. It is estimated that he will listen to the call, mostly for the sake of the space-time God behind him. But others are afraid, he is not afraid. If Ruyi God dares to calculate him, he will let the other party know his strength. "Of course, I don''t have any opinion on your instructions, but if you really want to preside over the overall situation, I think there is no more suitable person than the emperor of war. No matter whether it''s strength or qualification, what do you think?" Ruyi God''s eyes always fell on Ye Xiwen. He finally opened his eyes, turned his head, looked at them and said. Ruyi''s eyes suddenly became sharp, like two steel knives. It''s a pity that he was facing Ye Xiwen. He didn''t feel anything about this murderous look. "That''s what I said. If emperor Zhan came forward, I would be convinced!" "How can I say that''s the elder who followed the emperor of fortune!" There are many people who are unhappy with the arrogance of Ruyi God Emperor, and they immediately said. Although they may also dislike Ye Xiwen, at this time, Ruyi God Emperor is the one who dislikes them most. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Emperor Zhan''s face showed a wry smile. He knew that ye Xiwen was aiming at Ruyi God, but he took him as a shield. However, he just smiled a little wryly and immediately recovered his indifferent look. As ye Xiwen said, even if he was the master of the family, he was qualified under the heaven. "Less nonsense!" Emperor Ruyi could not speak for a moment. Because the war emperor''s strength is not inferior to him, and his qualifications are more superior to him. We can''t say that there is a god standing behind him. You can know that. If you really want to say it, you''ll really lose your adult. "Don''t try to disturb the meeting, or I''ll be impolite!" Ruyi God stared at Ye Xiwen coldly and wanted to break him into pieces. "You''re welcome? I''d like to see how you can be polite!" Ye Xiwen straightened up. He put his hands on the handrail with a somewhat impolite look on his face. The throne under the seat also rose all the way. Unexpectedly, it was a line higher than Ruyi God Emperor, condescending and overlooking him. Ruyi God immediately became angry. It was his arrangement to distribute these thrones so as to show his superior status, but ye Xiwen did so. It was clear that he did not obey the arrangement and was still above him. "Die!" Ruyi God finally couldn''t help his hand. He was very angry and his big hand stretched out. It is crystal clear, but it reveals an extremely dangerous feeling. He can cultivate to this point, although it is due to the heaven of time and space. But if everyone regarded him as a soft persimmon, it would be a big mistake. Ordinary peak emperor, I''m afraid he can suppress it all at once. He''s very strong. He hasn''t done anything for so many years. He can''t help it for a long time. But unfortunately, he met Ye Xiwen, a monster who has reached an unprecedented peak. Just when this big hand was about to shoot Ye Xiwen, with his body as the center, it sent out a kind of terrible pressure and spread out in all directions. A breath beyond everything filled the whole world, which immediately made everyone feel suffocated. Before the jade like hand fell on Ye Xiwen''s head, it had exploded, turned into jade gas and disappeared without a trace. Ye Xiwen didn''t move. He just had a funny smile on his face. Obviously, the attack just now was nothing to him. The look of Ruyi God Emperor is extremely ugly. Ye Xiwen, who has recently become famous all over the world, is far more powerful than rumored. The emperors didn''t mean to make a move. Those who knew Ye Xiwen''s strength knew that it didn''t need to be used at all. With his strength, even Tianzun could be slaughtered. Even if there were some lucky elements, there was no doubt about his strength, while others wanted to see how much the first person under the new Tianzun was. However, when I looked at it now, I found that it seemed that this quality was much more sufficient than they thought. When Ruyi God Emperor took the shot in anger, ye Xiwen didn''t take the shot. He only released his momentum and broke Ruyi God Emperor''s attack. Such strength is really great. Although I haven''t seen him do it with my own eyes, I can already guess one or two. "Well, well, now everyone is gathered here. I don''t think it''s for quarreling. It''s all for doing well the tasks ordered by your God, isn''t it?" At this time, the war emperor stood up and became a peacemaker, giving both sides who were about to break out a war a step down. "Hum, forget it this time. Let you go. Next, I''ll send the array. Because the array is very huge, everyone just needs to remember his part!" Ruyi God Emperor snorted coldly and went down the slope with the trend. If he really fought, he was not completely sure that he could defeat or even kill Ye Xiwen. He could only come down the steps. Ye Xiwen smiled and soon received his own array map. If Ruyi God didn''t give him the array map, it was just what he meant. He didn''t want to guard the God of creation. Especially when he was about to survive the disaster, giving him such a hand at this time undoubtedly restrained him. If he had to wait until he passed the disaster, who could let him do anything? Unfortunately, Ruyi didn''t let him do what he wanted. He still distributed the array. Ye Xiwen immediately sank into his mind and watched it. The more he looked, the more he felt that the array was broad and profound. Although he is not a major in array, he also has a deep understanding of this one. As far as he has learned, even a few scales and claws in this array are far more than those he has learned. It takes a long time to understand the array in his own hands. This is because he has a mysterious space to help. Otherwise, it is impossible to do it. At least the emperor realm can''t do it, even the emperor who specializes in array is the same. If he looks at all the array diagrams, he doesn''t know how long it will take to understand them. Fortunately, some key points have been clearly explained in the array diagram. He doesn''t need to do anything. He just needs to follow them to give full play to the maximum power of the big array. This is also the biggest function of these arrays! Everyone should control a part of the large array. Together, it is the whole fortune mixed array. On the one hand, it avoids that one emperor wants to command all the large arrays, which can not be managed even with the ability of the peak emperor. The emperor''s calculation ability is very strong, but there are too many changes in the whole fortune mixed array. It''s OK to control all of them. If you want to control all of them, it''s impossible. Second, we can also use the power of these peak emperors to consolidate the array and kill two birds with one stone. Ye Xiwen was a little reluctant at first, but now he doesn''t have such reluctance. It''s worthwhile to have a thorough understanding of the whole array. Although it''s only a part of the fortune mixed array, it''s enough to greatly increase his cultivation in the way of early array. In the past, he once arranged the big array of stars on the sky. He just felt that it was already the most powerful array. Even with his current cultivation, his cultivation in the array is estimated to be no better than the demon emperor who set up the big array of stars on the sky. However, compared with this fortune mixed element array, the sky star array seems to be nothing, and there is an obvious gap. At that time, as long as he arranges this array on Buzhou mountain, it can be said that unless the emperor sends out, other emperors want to kill in, which is something they don''t want to think about at all, which can greatly increase the details of the Terran. Although it is not easy to arrange such a incomplete fortune mixed array, it needs to consume a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, a lot of wealth, but many people want to consume Tiancai and Dibao, and they don''t have this opportunity to consume wealth. At the moment when he saw the array, he also understood another thing. It seemed that this time he called the people to be coolies. It seemed that there was no benefit at all. In fact, the array was the greatest benefit, just calm. Naturally, everyone understood the meaning. The incomplete array diagram of fortune mixed element array is priceless. Others don''t even think about it at all. These gods let the emperor do things. Naturally, it is impossible to let the horses run and not eat grass. Everyone knows that such things are unreliable. "Everyone should have seen their own array diagram. In the next period of time, everyone should be familiar with their own array diagram. In ten days, we will start to open the hybrid array. No one is allowed to leave without permission before you leave the customs, okay?" Ruyi God glanced at the crowd, and then focused on Ye Xiwen. "I see!" The people of humanity are quite satisfied with the invisible reward given by the God of creation, and their tone is much better. Ye Xiwen originally wanted to leave and go to the endless starry sky outside the sky for robbery. After all, it is definitely not a good place for robbery in the God of creation Dynasty. If you are not careful, you will destroy the creatures in a field, and this karma will be unimaginable. But now we can only restrain ourselves and wait until things happen here. "In that case, let''s break up. I''ll inform you in ten days!" Ruyi God Emperor nodded slightly and said. As soon as his voice fell, the figures of the emperors who had sat in front of him had disappeared one after another. "Terran Emperor Wu!" Ruyi God Emperor said coldly, his eyes glittered with cold light, and his hands completely crushed the armrest of the throne. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3341 A shocking news spread all over the God of creation, that is, the creation mixed element array, which only appeared in the legend, will be started. During the start-up period, no personnel are allowed to go in and out! As soon as this news came out, a stone immediately aroused thousands of waves, because the gods of creation and chemistry have a long history. When they need to close the whole process, or even open the mixed array of creation and chemistry, they are just a few, and each time they bring a bloody storm. ¡ù% Because it''s easy to do things, you don''t need to open the creation mixed element array at all. Basically, at this time, ordinary people in the creation God capital have never seen the creation mixed element array at all, and they are basically just heard from myths and legends. However, in myths and legends, all those involved in this fortune mixed array must be earth shaking bloody battles. In terms of the strength of the God of creation, it is almost invincible. Even those powerful experts in Outland can''t enter the God of creation. Many people have lived here for generations and have never heard of any problems with the safety of the capital of God of creation and chemistry, but now they want to start the mixed array of creation and chemistry. How can they not be shocked. In fact, not only ordinary people, but also the high emperors were shocked. They didn''t get any news in advance. As far as their status is concerned, they are already the capital of the whole God of creation, even the best mall of the whole God of creation. However, they still haven''t heard any news. It can be seen that it''s strange. But even if they want to oppose, there is no way, because those peak emperors who really hold the power of the God of creation have agreed to this, and their opposition is of no use. Even at this time, they can involve those masters at the level of heaven who have not appeared for a long time. What these really top people agree with, no matter how dissatisfied they are, there is no way to change. That is the true master of the God of creation. Fortunately, although the God of creation is only a city, in fact, this city is ridiculously large, much larger than many continents. Although many people live in the God of creation, that is the scope of their activities in this life. That is their whole world, which exists as a capital. Those who have such a concept are also powerful experts who have achieved success in practice. For ordinary people, that is the whole world. Therefore, the internal and external needs of God of creation can be met by himself, especially in a short time, there will be no problems. If you don''t communicate with the outside world for a long time, it will be chaotic. After all, this is the summit area of the whole God of creation. Without the God of creation, it is equal to the God of creation without a brain. Many things will become extremely chaotic. The whole God of creation has entered the guard of the mixed array of creation. From a distance, it seems that the huge God of creation has completely fallen into the cloud shrouded environment. In the endless clouds, it is like a fierce beast lurking in the clouds. Dormant, looking everywhere. It seems to devour everything. For a time, because of the opening of the fortune mixed array, the whole fortune God fell into a panic, but the real people didn''t feel that way, because it was nothing to them. Only those who really have advanced cultivation can perceive the feeling that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. They are also aware of the existence of the nature mixed element array. Because of this, they can better understand that when the nature mixed element array is really used. It should be something terrible, but it hasn''t happened yet. Everyone is not very clear, so they can only wait so slowly. On a high wall, ye Xiwen patrolled the area he wanted to defend. The whole fortune mixed array shrouded the fortune God, and the defense area he was responsible for was the outermost. It is to let him be responsible for the most dangerous part. It is called that he has the strongest strength. Of course, he should be responsible for the most important part. It has been a year since the formation of the large array was completed. Every day it consumes a large amount of resources, that is, the God of creation has such an inside story. It is estimated that it will be unbearable to operate such a large array after changing the Terran. At the end of a year, everyone''s crotch will be pawned. The inside information of the divine Dynasty of creation is more than a thousand times, ten thousand times that of the human race. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Not to mention the Terrans, even the powerful sect of Tiandao sect, which holds the world''s super religion, has countless experts, and even Tianzun is in charge, but it can only serve under the command of dongtianzun. Dare not challenge the God of creation, because the gap between the two sides is too big. During this year, ye Xiwen did not care about many, but kept practicing and striving to improve his strength before the great change was coming. He has been able to smell the danger coming, but he also has his own calculation in his heart. The gods of creation are in chaos, which may not be good for him. There are many good things among the gods of creation, fishing in troubled waters, and maybe he can get some benefits. A year later, the great disaster that may come in the legend did not come as promised. This also makes many people feel that they are likely to think too much. In fact, there is no danger and there is no need to worry so much. However, the mutation occurred only in an instant. In an instant, the nature mixed element array, which was originally just maintaining the ordinary operation, suddenly began to operate violently. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, and the vitality between heaven and earth was transferred in the past. Ye Xiwen also suddenly opened his eyes and opened the eyes of the way of heaven on the spot. His eyes penetrated all the void, watched the three realms and six ways, and put everything into his eyes. He only saw that a huge transmission array was started. What was more terrible was that one figure after another came out in groups through the huge transmission array, and one army after another quickly gathered and transmitted. For a time, the whole sky was full of shouts and murders, and ye Xiwen felt that this was just his side. In fact, around the God of creation, such a transmission array suddenly opened and transmitted people from the distant void. "An alien creature has invaded!" Ye Xiwen immediately reacted that there must have been an invasion of Outland creatures. In the whole world of creation, there is no longer a force that can organize a huge force to attack the God of creation, that is, those restless emperors in Outland can do it. But he is still a little strange. Are these Outland emperors really crazy? The gods of creation and chemistry are located in the core of the dynasty of creation and chemistry. They rarely fight with people, but it doesn''t mean that the gods of creation and chemistry are easy to be captured. On the contrary, there are quite a number of experts of the gods of creation and chemistry. It''s a dead end for ordinary troops to dare to get close to the God of creation. Even if they gather a large army in a region and attack one after another, it''s very difficult to break the God of creation. Even more flustered, now they have opened the creation mixed array, which is even more solid. What they take to break the creation God. However, without waiting for ye Xiwen to think more, the armies of Outland creatures that had gathered and completed broke out like a tide of attacks, and these attacks were gathered together like a star river falling from the sky and sweeping down. "Boom!" These attacks fell into the lucky mixed element array and set off a storm. The terrible attack set off a circle of ripples. If this is not the lucky mixed element array, but some other array, it will be destroyed in a moment. But even so, ye Xiwen can still feel that these terrible attacks shake the whole ground. You know, the God of creation has bought many arrays under the ground since the construction. Therefore, even in the event of natural disasters such as earth dragons turning over and earthquakes, it is impossible for the God of creation to waver in the slightest. Of course, with your strength, it is impossible for the God of creation to have such a situation. However, we can still see the firmness of the God of creation. Even so, they began to shake, which shows how terrible these attacks are. One after another, they swept into the mixed element array of creation and chemistry, and from time to time, only here, but in all directions, surrounded the creation and chemistry gods and attacked them together. Only in this way can the whole creation and chemistry gods be shocked. Of course, such an attack can''t shake the fortune mixed element array, but this is just the beginning. With the passage of time, the power of the transmission array has also been started to the limit. More and more siege troops appear, and siege animals as huge as tall mountains leap out with amazing roars, They rushed into this huge array of mixed elements of nature and fortune to trample on the war. Even a star can''t withstand such amazing trampling and will turn into powder. The addition of these siege beasts immediately put pressure on the mixed array of creation and chemistry, followed by the emergence of ancient war fortresses. There are also talents among Outland creatures. These war fortresses seem very rough and crazy, and even many can see the traces of edges and corners. However, in terms of power, they are no worse than the war fortresses of creation and chemistry, Even more powerful, extremely terrible. The war fortresses are as dense as balls, sweeping out an amazing wave of energy towards the God of creation, thoroughly rolling and sweeping. These attacks were a series of attacks, which were released one after another. Unexpectedly, people who directly hit the capital of God of creation were surrounded. Even if they started the fortune mixed array, in fact, they never thought that they would encounter such a large-scale war here for the first time in their life. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: it''s the first time today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3342 Although the creation and transformation mixed element array has been opened for a long time, it is obvious that all the people in the creation and transformation God capital are not fully prepared to fight a war, and they are immediately covered by a circle. " Fortunately, there were no casualties under the protection of the fortune mixed array. In addition, the people who could guard in the fortune God capital were undoubtedly the elites among the elites, but they were hoodwinked and soon responded. At this time, the inside information of the God of creation was revealed at once, and the God of creation, who was already in high tension, reacted at once. A war fortress hidden in the secondary plane space was pushed out, a secondary plane feeding farm opened the door, and powerful war monsters were driven out. Ancient arrays, the enchantments buried since the mythical era, have all revived. They carry terrible shock waves and sweep outside. Countless martial arts attacks have been used. What is splashed out in these arrays is not even energy, but unique martial arts skills, which operate in the situation of arrays. It''s really arranged by the top experts of the array. It''s absolutely a wonderful idea to run a powerful martial arts unique skill in the situation of the array. However, even if ordinary people think of it, it''s impossible to complete it, because it must have unimaginable accomplishments against the law and martial arts at the same time. Even ye Xiwen can''t do it now, So he speculated that it might be arranged by the master of Tianzun level. It can be seen that the foundation of the God of creation is deep. You can even see many peerless arrays arranged by the God. The unique martial arts produced by these peerless arrays immediately entered the armies of Outland creatures and killed many experts on the spot. Even ye Xiwen saw that some unique martial arts from the array even produced some spirituality, and then directly turned into human form, just like peerless martial arts experts, killing the top experts among Outland creatures in the air. These are the masters who are transformed by the unique martial arts skills from the array. For a time, there was the strength of the emperor level. Although they were just new to the emperor level, their understanding of the road was certainly not as good as the real emperor, but their attack power was not bad. Ye Xiwen saw these changes in the distance. It''s amazing. These martial arts attacks inherit the will of those peerless and powerful experts. Even some of them have really born wisdom, reincarnated and cultivated into real peerless experts. However, he still felt an extremely shocking feeling when he really saw it with his own eyes. The people who arranged these arrays were really a terrible mess, of course. Ye Xiwen is not inferior to himself, but he is not good at array after all. At most, he is better than ordinary emperors, but he is obviously inferior to these professionals and even professional heavenly masters. The real war is really launched after the elite troops in the God of creation react. The scale of both sides is unprecedented. The fighting of tens of millions and billions of troops is what a scene. It is simply unimaginable that even if it is only a small soldier, it is the existence of preaching. Even ordinary preachers are not qualified at all. As you can imagine, over the years. How much money did the God of fortune accumulate? Such a big scene is impossible to see in the world of heaven. Even with the invincible attitude of the God court at that time and the first in the world. It is also impossible to call an expert at the preaching level as a small soldier. At the most time, he is also a captain level. It is impossible to be really like the God of fortune. After all, the divine court has only existed for many years, and the divine Dynasty of creation may have been in the world as early as the world. The human, demon and demon families ruled the divine Dynasty for countless years before they ruled the world. Human demons and demons are powerful enough to dominate the world. There are several strong families in the world. However, even if the whole family moves into the God of creation Dynasty, that is, ordinary ethnic groups, they are not strong at all. Even in the case of the three human demons and demons at that time, there were only single digit emperors guarding them. In the world of creation, this ethnic group has just got rid of the law of the jungle, It''s just a middle-class group with a fate of today and tomorrow. The Outland biological army came suddenly. The number of the army was far higher than that of the God of creation, and the experts were also more dominant. Forming an army array was like a meat grinder to strangle the experts in the God of creation. However, the masters in the capital of the gods of creation might as well let more. This is the peak among the peaks in the world of creation and the gathering place of all the elite. With the protection of the mixed array of creation and creation, they can''t give up fighting with the incoming Outland army for a time. From a distance, it was a very tragic war. Hundreds of experts from both sides fell down every moment, just like dumplings. The blood rain they sprayed did not stop for a moment, and each drop was as heavy as a thousand. To cultivate such top experts, we don''t know that it will take thousands of years or tens of thousands of years to do it, but if we want to destroy them and kill them, it will be enough to destroy them all in a moment. Personal strength is so weak in the charge of this army. Whether they are immortal, immortal, or even more upward gods, divine kings, and even quasi emperors, they are meaningless in the face of this level of charge war. In the face of such a war, only the emperor can rush back and forth in the army and have the power to protect himself. However, if you want to run rampant, you have to be the peak emperor. It is really the peak of everything under the emperor. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry to start, but meditating. It seemed strange. When he first started the creation mixed array of the creation God capital, he did not take it to heart, nor did he think that someone could rush into the creation God capital to make wind and rain. Even unimaginable Outlands with the same strength are no exception. Even if an unprecedented powerful army is gathered to raid and kill into the capital of God of creation and chemistry, it is also a way to die. The so-called beheading tactics of attacking thousands of miles is a joke in the world of practitioners. Unless the strength is far stronger than the so-called head, running thousands of miles and entering each other''s territory is basically an act of seeking death. Even if the rulers of the God of fortune were fatuous, they would not be as frightened as Liu Chan to open the door and surrender when they saw the army. As long as you survive the initial storm attack, the experts from the other five domains are mobilized to one pot, then even if the Outland has the power of heaven, you can only drink and hate here. It is true that the elite of the God of creation are all in the God of creation, but it does not mean that there are only these elite in the God of creation. There are also a large number of experts in the Tianzun mansion in the four regions of southeast, northwest and northwest, as well as all haos and super religions. When necessary, they should obey the command of the God of creation. Among these local forces, There are endless armies enough to obey the deployment. Therefore, this strategy seems to be the best policy, but it is actually the way to die. However, it is precisely because of this that everything seems strange. It is not difficult to know this kind of thing as long as you think about it a little. It is reasonable to say that there are still many wise people in Outland, and it is impossible to do such an unwise thing. If the Outland creatures were so stupid, I''m afraid they would have been calmed by the God of creation for a long time. It''s impossible to have a stalemate with the God of creation for so long. If so, the behavior of Outland this time is debatable. He knows that there is such a result, but he still does it. This shows that there must be something he doesn''t know. This whole thing seems very strange. From the beginning, when Ruyi God asked to open the fortune mixed element array, it has been said by Ruyi God that there are strong enemies from foreign regions to attack. The strong men in Outland also came when they clearly knew that they were seeking their own death when they entered the God of creation. The two sides seemed to have a tacit understanding. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but care about the doubts contained in it. There must be something he doesn''t know, and the top leaders of both sides obviously know. What riddles are the two sides playing? This is what he most wants to know. Is it because these reclusive deities have actually trained some treasures? And finally, these Outland heavenly masters got the news, even if they risked being destroyed by the whole army? Or is there any other secret that forces the Heavenly Master of Outland to take a risk? These are possible! However, it really doesn''t make sense to take a risk, because there is no chance of winning. Even if the God of creation has no Heavenly Master, it''s a dream for them to capture the God of creation under the protection of the God of creation mixed array. They are more likely to be made dumplings behind their backs, which is extremely uneconomical. But ye Xiwen now has too little information in his hands. Only a few words are not enough to push the whole picture of the performance. Even this matter is confidential. Old emperors such as emperor Lien Chan are not qualified to hear about it. It is estimated that the reason why Ruyi God Emperor can know some is that he attends to the Tianzun of time and space. In this way, it should be at least the secret of Tianzun level. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure it out. Ye Xiwen simply didn''t want to. He directly joined the battle group. There are many rewards for killing these Outland creatures. Although he doesn''t like it, he can pass it on to the Terran side. At that time, the Terran can also produce many experts. The so-called inside information is accumulated bit by bit. "Kill!" Ye Xiwen shouted and joined the regiment directly. (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! Chapter 3343 Ye Xiwen''s strength is naturally not comparable to that of others. Even other emperors, it is impossible to compare with him. ¡ò His figure had just rushed into the battlefield. Like a bomb, his figure exploded on the spot, causing an uproar. Thousands of miles around were directly turned into nothingness. None of the Outland creatures within this range could survive. Whether they were preachers, divine kings or quasi emperors, they were all dead. Ordinary peak gods can be invincible in such a battlefield and come and go freely, not to mention him. The advantage of quantity is nothing in front of him. Unless it is replaced by an equal number of emperors, it can also pose a threat to him. If it is not an emperor, no matter how many people come, it is meaningless. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen took his finger as his sword and swept out a startling sword, like a star river. He picked it from the sky and swept it out. Where he passed, the sky broke into two layers, and all the creatures in the Outland were extinct. With his cultivation, picking flowers and leaves can destroy the stars. When dealing with these ordinary Outland creatures, there is no difference in what moves. Just find some quick means to kill. Killing these Outland creatures is not good for him. It''s just accumulating information for the Terran. Not to mention the rewards of the divine Dynasty of creation, when these Outland creatures die, their parts can be cast into divine weapons, sharp weapons, armor, magic weapons, etc. their flesh and blood can be refined, which can be described as priceless treasure. Moreover, these are the best in the outland, because they know the situation in the capital of God of creation, and the soldiers of Xunchang are experts above preaching, so they are also elite in the Outland biological army. Now naturally, they are cheap, ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s killing efficiency is very fast. Even if he hasn''t done his best, the killing speed of hundreds of thousands per second is still amazing. But after a while, it attracted the attention of the high level of Outland creatures. After the gods of creation and chemistry were surrounded by them, most people fought around the creation and chemistry mixed array. They didn''t dare to compete with them and couldn''t part with them. But this person is different. From time to time, he rushes out of the range of the fortune mixed array. There is no one to stop and invincible. He doesn''t pay attention to this Outland army at all. Killing a few in and out directly is just like playing, which is impossible for ordinary peak emperors. High level of Outland. It seems strange that when such an invincible figure appeared in the God of creation, only some high-level Outland leaders who had participated in the road of creation recognized Ye Xiwen and knew what sacred it was. But even so, ye Xiwen is much more powerful than they think. He is really too powerful and is not a level at all. On the road of fortune, ye Xiwen was already very strong. But it hasn''t been said that it is strong enough to treat the Outland army as if it had nothing. It''s just like the heavenly being is alive. They don''t know how strong the heavenly being is. But one thing they know is that they can''t beat Tianzun, but they can''t beat Ye Xiwen, to some extent. Ye Xiwen can be compared with Tianzun. However, even if you know ye Xiwen''s power, you can''t let him continue to be so arrogant. There are not no experts in Outland. Even if one can''t stop, a few more, ye Xiwen will be stopped. The task of this time was pressed down by the God above. They dare not but try their best. In Outland, the relationship between the emperor and the God is even more red fruit and cruel. The heavenly masters of the God of creation want to call on the emperors and pay them, but there are not so many in Outland. Red fruit is rolling, nothing else, it is powerful. On the battlefield, an emperor level creature closest to Ye Xiwen has appeared. He has seen Ye Xiwen''s performance. He is indeed very powerful, but he has no idea of competing with it. He just wants to delay Ye Xiwen until others come. However, a scene that shocked the whole battlefield happened. Ye Xiwen didn''t look at the terrible imperial creature rolled over like a mountain. He handed a finger sword and looked at it. He just set off a law storm. Then he split the imperial creature in two and sprayed blood. Before the whole body fell down, Ye Xiwen also caught a big hand and took it on the spot. It''s just a breathing time before and after, killing an imperial creature in an instant. For a time, the whole battlefield seemed quiet, and everyone was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s fierce performance, because he was the only one on the battlefield to kill in and out on the edge of the fortune mixed array, so he was the target of many people''s attention. Both the God of creation and the experts in Outland pay attention to him. But after seeing this scene, they all feel that their backs are straight and their hair is cold. Has this kind of character stepped into the realm of heaven? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful and terrible! On the wall of the city of God of creation, Emperor Li stared at Ye Xiwen, who was powerful in the sky. He was just assigned here and became a subordinate under Ye Xiwen''s jurisdiction. At first, he was still unconvinced, but when he saw Ye Xiwen again, he was completely convinced. That kind of unfathomable momentum was telling him anytime and anywhere, What a terrible existence this is. There is really no chance of winning against such people. However, even if he overestimated Ye Xiwen, he never thought that ye Xiwen''s power had far exceeded his imagination. In recent years, he has not given up his practice. Although there are many things to deal with, he is also dissatisfied with the progress of his practice. In fact, he only consolidated the cultivation of the seventh realm and worked hard towards the peak of the seventh realm. In terms of the emperor''s cultivation efficiency, it is quite possible. After all, it is only thousands of years. The emperor''s practice is often tens of millions of years, which has been good for hundreds of millions of years. However, he found that when he was moving forward at a normal speed, ye Xiwen was rising at a rocket like speed and could not even catch up with it now The peak emperor, that''s what he wants to achieve in his dreams. As for the God, it''s still too far away for him. However, ye Xiwen, who used to be on an equal footing with himself, has reached it. Killing an emperor is as light as lifting a heavy weight, and it will be destroyed easily. If he changes his words, even if he wants to kill an emperor in the first stage, he will have to waste his hands and feet. He is definitely not as relaxed and satisfactory as ye Xiwen. This shows how far Ye Xiwen''s skill has progressed over the years. In terms of Outland creatures, they are even more shocked. They are the emperor level creatures in Outland, the best of Outland creatures and the Taoist. Now they have been slaughtered. Although they knew he was fierce, it''s too fierce. Others were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s ferocity, but he didn''t feel much. This third realm imperial creature can''t even pose a little threat to him now. Once upon a time, when he just entered the God of creation, he was just such a cultivation, but now he is far above them. At this time, there was only Tianzun and Tianzun in his eyes. After a while, around him, there were five emperor level creatures with a ferocious breath. They were not ordinary people. Any one was an amazing existence above the seventh realm. Among the Outland biological armies, they all belong to the king of one side. They should have led one side separately to attack the capital of God of creation and chemistry, but at this time, because ye Xiwen was active, they had to fight together to drag him down or even kill him. Everyone held their breath and looked to the center of the battlefield. This must be another world war, especially the garrison above the God of creation. Before, the morale increased greatly because of Ye Xiwen''s amazing performance. Now we see these Outland creatures besieging Ye Xiwen. Emperor Li and other emperors can''t see it anymore. Outland creatures are so mean. Don''t you think there''s no one here? Although they are not as invincible as ye Xiwen, they are not soft persimmons bullied by others. All the time, the battle between the God of creation and Outlands has not lost, and even suppressed faintly, so they have a sense of psychological superiority. However, at this time, ye Xiwen shot directly without waiting for the support from the rear of the God of creation, and directly entered these imperial creatures. It seems that he has never paid attention to these imperial creatures at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t turn out any Tao tools, but planned to compete with them with his own flesh. "Damn it, it underestimates us. Don''t be too crazy!" An emperor level creature was furious. He was like a lion with bloody armor. He was as huge as an ancient mountain. The whole air was shaking violently, as if he would collapse in the next moment. When he opened his mouth, the sword light that roared out all over the sky condensed into a long sword and fell towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The sword went straight down and fell on Ye Xiwen. It didn''t stop at all. I only heard a sound like the sound of gold and iron. The sword directly cut a burst of sparks on his body. Then these swords broke inch by inch in the air. "How!" The emperor level creature suddenly widened his eyes. Although he knew Ye Xiwen was powerful, he never thought that he could not even hurt Ye Xiwen with his full strength. Is this still the emperor? It''s as powerful as a monster. But it was too late. He had no time to step back. Ye Xiwen had already killed in front of him. He looked cold and cold. Like a gedai killing God, his hands tore out the golden light in the sky. He just made a sudden effort and tore the imperial creature in half in an instant. Bloody rain! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3344 A powerful king level creature in the seventh realm was torn in half without even a move in Ye Xiwen''s hand! The blood turned into a shower of blood, and he was completely destroyed by the golden light Together with his body, ye Xiwen took them away. Ye Xiwen almost took their bodies away while killing for other purposes. This is also normal. The same is true of the war between Outland creatures. It''s just that there are leisure and leisure to do so in the war, but not many people. The emperor can really protect himself in this military array, but it is only self-protection. It is impossible to kill, let alone take away people after killing. As soon as this emperor level creature died, other emperor level creatures immediately understood that they had encountered a hard stubble. Ye Xiwen''s arrogance was probably more arrogant than people had imagined before. Although he didn''t show any means, it was enough to sweep and destroy. Even the emperor level creatures can''t stop him, even if they just stop him a little, they can''t do it at all. At this time, they immediately understood that this person was difficult to deal with, and the strategy suddenly changed from the initial attack to defense. They did not dare to expect to kill him. They could only delay time as much as possible. This kind of character is too strong. If he is allowed to be on the battlefield, it will only collapse the whole battlefield. Tianzun has the ability to change the war situation, and in fact he already has some of this ability. However, even if it is just defense, it is also an important task that is difficult for them to complete. Just after fighting with Ye Xiwen, they have completely understood why the two imperial creatures were so vulnerable. It''s not that they are too weak, but that ye Xiwen''s strength is too strong. They joined hands to defend, but under Ye Xiwen''s attack, they still felt great pressure. Almost every time they collide, they just feel that the bones of their whole body are going to scatter. In their view, ye Xiwen had no spare children at all. He didn''t care about the besieged troops. He went directly to them. In the face of the four of them working together, he dared to attack them directly, treated them as ordinary people, and didn''t pay attention to them at all. That''s all. Ye Xiwen hasn''t used any magic powers yet. What martial arts, just relying on his powerful body to fight hard, his speed is also invincible. Even without sacrificing the devil''s wing, this speed is enough to crush everyone. Therefore, both speed and power are dominated by Ye Xiwen. He just breaks thousands of methods with one force. This means alone is enough. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ They were really oppressed. In front of them, ye Xiwen was very casual. A random blow could pose a great threat to them. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blew a fist in front of an emperor level creature and immediately blew him out. At this time, the formation composed of these imperial creatures also suddenly appeared loopholes. Ye Xiwen immediately seized this opportunity and killed it. His seemingly casual play disappeared at once. It broke out in an instant and suddenly came to an emperor level creature. The emperor level creature like a snake with a pair of wings opened his mouth and swallowed it towards Ye Xiwen. This move devours the sky and the earth. It can completely swallow and digest a world, but it is nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just punched out and smashed his magic power of swallowing heaven and earth. At the same time, a fist pierced his head and killed him instantly. The emperor level creature in the seventh realm even had no time to react, and had died miserably. Four emperor level creatures, one was blown out and the other was killed. When the other two were stunned, they only felt their whole body trembling, as if a peerless beast had been born, and this peerless beast stood in front of them, as if any look could devour them completely. The two emperor level creatures dared to stay and quickly turned around and fled away. As for the previous strategy, they had long forgotten about it. How to continue to implement the strategy can only be discussed if their own lives can escape. If they are killed, no matter how good the strategy is, it will no longer have any meaning. Moreover, these imperial creatures are already extremely violent. It is normal for them not to work if the emperor doesn''t force the task down. Over the years, the Outland has been suppressed by the God of creation. It also has a lot to do with their scattered sand. They are different ethnic groups. How can we talk about cooperation. But even if they ran away, it was useless, because no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t come faster than ye Xiwen. Almost one step out, they caught up with one of them and trampled on it. Suddenly, the world was shaking. A war trampled on this emperor level creature into a bloody rain. The body was taken away by Ye Xiwen, and another Outland emperor level creature only ran a little more. Then ye Xiwen caught up with it and cut it in half with a hand knife, killing all the yuan gods. At this time, ye Xiwen doesn''t have to rely on any Taoist weapons at all. Just relying on the bully body and golden body, he is enough to kill the emperor at will. Ordinary emperors can''t stop him at all. Only the peak emperor like the war emperor can pose a certain degree of threat to him, which is the limit. So he didn''t take the threat of Ruyi God Emperor to heart at all. Unless he stepped into the heaven, there was nothing terrible at all. The only thing he was afraid of was the good time and space heaven. At this time, on a throne in the depths of the God of creation and fortune, the expression of Ruyi God Emperor became colder and colder, and his killing intention became more and more intense in his eyes looking at Ye Xiwen. He had a panoramic view of the series of battles just now. It was precisely because he saw this battle that his fear of Ye Xiwen not only did not decrease, but also increased sharply. Just now, if he changed, he asked himself that he was confident that those imperial creatures could not keep him, but it was absolutely impossible to kill them as easily as ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen hasn''t done his best, which is the most terrible. At this time, he seems to be able to understand why the figures like eagle horn emperor and the top ten emperor level experts died in his hands. At this time, he suddenly felt that he was a little reckless. He thought that ye Xiwen was nothing, so he didn''t take it to heart. The hostility was also put on the face of red fruit, which made Ye Xiwen must have the idea of prevention. He thought it was nothing. It was a big deal to do it himself. No matter how powerful Ye Xiwen was, could he break through the limit he kept with the emperor of war and others? Now it seems that he has not only made a breakthrough, but also is afraid to be more powerful. If such a character wants to destroy him, he can''t rely on brute force alone. He has to make a good plan! Thinking of this, his eyes twinkled with the light of wisdom, plotting the possibility of eradicating Ye Xiwen one by one. For a moment, thousands of schemes flashed through his mind, but he crossed them out one by one. It was really because ye Xiwen showed amazing combat effectiveness. All kinds of conspiracies and tricks useful to others were of no use to him in calculation. In the face of absolute strength, all kinds of schemes and tricks are floating clouds. In the past, he was also a believer of this sentence because he was an absolute strong man. Only after he programmed the weak man did he really understand the helplessness of the weak. Because he was unable to compete positively, he had to use all kinds of schemes and tricks. At this time, ye Xiwen on the battlefield had killed all these imperial creatures, and even the flying imperial creatures could not escape his pursuit. His speed is too fast. He flashes like lightning on the battlefield. Every time, hundreds of Outland creatures will be slaughtered by him. His movements are also very simple. He just uses his fingers as a sword. After he destroys a Outland biological army, his body flashes again and goes towards another Outland biological army. The mana in his body is surging and constantly breeding mana. With this level of consumption, he can fight forever and is not afraid of the problem of exhaustion. There was blood everywhere. Even because of Ye Xiwen''s activity and efforts, he almost stopped the attack of the Outland biological army on his own. At this time, the army of the God of creation on the wall of the God of creation towering into the clouds could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It would be much easier to follow such a super powerful leader, It''s much safer. It''s not so easy to fight in other places. There are collisions like a meat and blood mill everywhere. The two sides fight each other all year round. They have long known each other very well and know the battle mode between the two sides. At this time, it''s even more bloody. Every moment, there are experts who look up and down. They can''t make statistics at all. If one person dies, it''s called an accident, and 10000 people die, it can only be a series of statistics. In this case, who can protect himself, even the emperor? At this time, they watched Ye Xiwen kill so many imperial creatures. It can be seen that even the Emperor may not be really safe on this battlefield. On the battlefield, ye Xiwen was invincible. Suddenly, he suddenly felt a sense of extreme danger. It was very rare for him to feel extreme danger when his practice reached his level. Almost subconsciously, he moved thousands of miles backward. "Boom!" The place where he stood just now had been crushed by a finger. He immediately realized, Tianzun, Tianzun has shot! (to be continued, please search for better novels and faster updates! PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3345 The place where ye Xiwen stood just now has completely turned into nothingness and into nothingness in the silent place, because everything has been annihilated and even the voice has been destroyed, so there is no trace of it. This is a terrible attack! Even ye Xiwen didn''t even hear his hand. He just had a feeling of extreme danger, which prompted him to move with all his strength and finally escape. The emperor really wanted to get it. Fortunately, ye Xiwen didn''t deal with the emperor for the first time. He escaped from the emperor pan before. Later, he killed the separation of the Hunyuan emperor. It''s not unknown that he had fought many times. This was the reminder of today''s extremely dangerous warning sign, but even so, the God who suddenly shot scared him into a cold sweat. All of a sudden, everyone was silent, because ye Xiwen, who was still majestic just now, was forced back by a finger. However, such an attack was just the beginning. Then, with a quick thunder, he fell down with a finger and pressed it hard against Ye Xiwen. There is no actual move, just a simple finger pressed down, it has great power. What kind of rules and rules are nothing in front of this blow, which can''t be described at all. Ye Xiwen can even feel the contempt. He doesn''t care about him at all. He can stab you with one finger. What can you do? That''s about what it means. That''s the pride of the emperor, who doesn''t take the emperors to heart at all. Even ye Xiwen is far more powerful than ordinary emperors imagine. In their psychology, it''s just that. They don''t feel anything at all. At this time, ye Xiwen did not have any idea of suffocation, because there was no time at all. At this time, he had fallen into extreme danger, an unprecedented powerful pressure. He stared at him. No matter where he went, it was difficult to get rid of this powerful pressure, which was the power of the Heavenly God. Because it''s locked. He couldn''t leave, so wherever he went, these attacks seemed to go hand in hand, fell directly, and never stopped for a moment. Ye Xiwen did not dare to have the slightest stagnation. Because once you stop, you may be pressed into powder on the spot. But after all, he was caught by this huge finger and pressed on Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" There was a huge explosion, and everyone only saw that a huge finger seemed to annihilate everything, turning everything into nothing. Time, space, everything disappeared invisible. No one knew that under this huge finger, they were all annihilated. "Is he dead?" Everyone stared wide and looked over there. Ye Xiwen''s strength. Everyone can see that he is almost invincible. Among the emperors, no one can stop him. However, the person standing in front of him now is not someone else, but a powerful God, who is above all creatures, and the emperor is not the opponent''s God. There seemed to be no movement, and just at this time, a figure jumped out of it and flew directly in the direction of the God of creation like a shell. Almost in an instant, he had rushed into the creation and transformation mixed array. "He''s not dead!" Suddenly, all the experts who pay attention to this side seem to have blown the pot, although many people have already made some preparations in their hearts, and even hope to see this scene. But when ye Xiwen really did it, many people still felt frightened. That''s Tianzun. It can be said that it''s a great thing to escape from Tianzun. It can even be said that it''s almost recorded in history, not to mention that ye Xiwen has resisted the attack of Tianzun and is fine. Many people can see ye Xiwen through the array. Although quite embarrassed, it doesn''t look like being hurt at all, let alone being badly hurt. "And not hurt yet!" "Why is he so powerful!" "Can''t even God kill him?" Many emperors and Emperor level creatures began to discuss. Although the battlefield was extremely fierce, no one attracted more attention than ye Xiwen. Seeing that ye Xiwen was almost unharmed, he resisted the blow of the God, which immediately caused an uproar. Especially those emperors knew the horror of the God. Although the God rarely shot, they were indeed the most terrible group of people in history. Especially some time ago, while ye Xiwen had just killed an emperor, a group of emperors and Emperor level creatures joined hands to find pan emperor. As a result, he killed all the emperors. Those emperors were OK, but they died themselves, but those emperor level creatures were miserable, and the whole family was destroyed. For this, the God of creation did not come forward, Even the heavenly lords in charge of the Outland did not come forward, but only acquiesced. Everyone knows that this just means that the majesty of the emperor absolutely does not allow provocation. Even the emperors of different races and camps are surprisingly consistent on this issue. Whether they can succeed, or succeed like Ye Xiwen, or fail like those imperial creatures who were killed by Emperor pan, they are not allowed to appear. Because when those emperors had the idea of challenging the God in their mind, their position was already in jeopardy. They are usually not afraid of challenges from emperors, but they can only be thieves for a thousand days. There is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days. Because Tianzun can not always maintain his peak state, and there are always times when he is injured. If he is really caught, he may not be killed. In the past, they could never consider these. Even when they were at their worst, the emperor could not deal with them. It was like emperor pan, who just recovered and killed a group of emperor and Emperor level creatures. It was just like playing. It was not an equal level at all. But before that, ye Xiwen hit the demon emperor with his cards, and finally killed him, which sounded an alarm to them. They are not really invincible. If there are several demons among the emperors, they may still pose a strong threat to them. In this case, there is almost no need to discuss. Everyone reached an agreement in an instant and formed a tacit understanding. That is, anyone who dares to challenge the God should be suppressed, and this trend must not become the mainstream. Even if you know that ye Xiwen''s success is related to his own strength and a certain amount of luck, people who want to gamble will still emerge one after another. Just because if you win the bet, the reward that can be brought is too rich. Therefore, suppressing these emperors is also a tacit understanding between the gods. Unfortunately, many laws seem to have lost their function and are completely inaccurate in Ye Xiwen, the biggest culprit. He can kill a God who has just broken through, and he can resist the frontal blow of a God, which is far more shocking than the former. The war example of the former has been thoroughly studied and understood for a long time. Relying on the relationship of sword Qi, the emperor of heaven eating demon was hit hard first, so that he could not give full play to his strength, so that he could win. The latter is completely relying on their own strength, which is even more shocking, because the comparison is more intense. God can''t kill! "How can this happen? Even the Heavenly Master can''t kill him!" In the city of God of creation, in a secret dimension, the expression of Ruyi God Emperor is extremely ferocious after stunned. He has been paying attention to the battle on Ye Xiwen''s side. He knew that ye Xiwen, who was so outstanding and in the limelight, was bound to attract the Tianzun of the Outland. The Tianzun of Outland cannot watch ye Xiwen continue to be invincible and sweep all directions. He must take action. Finally, he guessed right, but what didn''t make him guess was that ye Xiwen stubbornly resisted and didn''t die. This skill was even more exaggerated than when he killed many emperors before. Even in the face of Tianzun''s attack, they can calmly protect themselves and will not be badly hurt. If it wasn''t for his momentum and skill, he almost doubted whether ye Xiwen''s momentum had passed the Tianzun robbery and become another Tianzun through the ages. He arranged Ye Xiwen in the outermost area to kill people with a knife, borrow the army of Outland, and even the God of Outland, and finally kill the assassin. For one thing, you don''t have to do it yourself and fall into a bad name. For another, you don''t have to fight against the monster. Unexpectedly, the knife did come, but ye Xiwen is not the meat on the chopping board and can be slaughtered. "No, we must think of another way. We must kill him, or my anger will not subside!" Many intrigues flashed through the mind of Ruyi God Emperor. He tried all means to kill Ye Xiwen. He had a faint feeling that he felt a strong threat from ye Xiwen. If he continued to grow like this, he would sooner or later become a heart disease, which would be bad for him. He must take advantage of this and find a way to get rid of Ye Xiwen. When everyone was talking about it, it was like exploding the pot, but ye Xiwen stepped back a few steps on the wall of the city of God of creation, and then he removed the terrorist force just pointed out. God is really terrible. It is not only the application of law, but also far beyond the emperor''s imagination in his own skill and physical strength. But just at the moment when he shot, ye Xiwen had seen clearly who shot. "Emperor pan!" Ye Xiwen slowly spit out these four words. (~^~) PS: it''s the first time today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3346 Through the layers of emptiness, ye Xiwen finally saw who the person who shot was. It was Emperor Pan who had fought before. At this time, Emperor pan stood with his robes on his back and his hands on his back. He was in high spirits and commanded thousands of troops. Where did he look like a little embarrassed before? He remembered the terrible deeds of emperor pan slaughtering many emperors and exterminating them one by one. Who dares to underestimate the emperor who has just returned. This fact taught others not to underestimate any God, because you are not ye Xiwen''s pervert. Just looking from a distance, Emperor pan showed an unimaginable power. He had fought with emperor pan once before, and was almost killed. It is true that his skill at that time was not as good as one tenth of that at present, but emperor pan may not even catch up with one percent of that now. Too strong! He didn''t know whether emperor Pan had recovered to the peak, but at least he had recovered to the strength above the emperor and was invincible. Compared with the previous state of depression, it is not even comparable to the incarnations of Hunyuan emperor, yunmiao Tianzun and others. This is the terrible power of the Buddha. However, this time, hard resistance to nature could not be beneficial at all. Only in a short time, he felt that his skill had reached the limit and increased continuously under such extreme circumstances. Originally thought that he could not go further, he actually entered the country and became stronger. His understanding of the avenue took a step further. At the moment of life and death, he realized a lot of truth, which would also be of great benefit to him to cross the robbery at that time. However, the consequences are also very serious. If you change a person, I''m afraid it will be the result of instant death. Even the existence of the war emperor is no exception. No wonder even with the old qualification of the war emperor, you have to give face to Ruyi God Emperor, nothing else, just because there is a powerful space-time God behind him. Compared with the emperor, the emperor is too fragile! Ye Xiwen checked it. As the main force bearing this finger, there were numerous cracks on the time robe, which was terrible even though it couldn''t catch up with the time when it was run through by the emperor of Hunyuan. You know. He fought with other emperors. They couldn''t even hurt their own hair. It''s quite different. He heard the voices of emperors and prospective emperors around him, and seemed shocked that he could create miracles. Even some people have come into being. In fact, the emperor is just like this. Although I dare not say I can kill the emperor, it''s nothing to say if I just run for my life. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. He never had a hand with the Lord in person. He would never know the terrible of the Lord. When they understood it, they were often dead. This fight is of great benefit to him! "Emperor Wu, it''s really powerful. I''ll be amazed when I see it!" Emperor Li hurried forward and said, with a sincere look and sincere words, it was like a miracle. "He didn''t do his best, otherwise I wouldn''t be so relaxed!" Ye Xiwen said noncommittally that no one knew more about the scene just now than he did. Emperor pan didn''t take him to heart in the final analysis. There was no use in any magical martial arts, just a simple finger. "That''s great!" Li Huangdao. He was acutely aware of the meaning of Ye Xiwen''s words. He didn''t do his best, so ye Xiwen was so relaxed. On the contrary. Even if he did his best, ye Xiwen could escape, but it wouldn''t be so easy. If it had been before, he would have thought Ye Xiwen was talking big, but now he doesn''t think so. Ye Xiwen does have such qualifications and strength. Emperor Li just stayed with Ye Xiwen for a while and then killed him again. He didn''t dare to kill the lucky Hunyuan array like Ye Xiwen, but only inside, with the protection of the lucky Hunyuan array, it was enough for him to kill seven in and seven out. The Outland armies near the lucky Hunyuan array were not his opponent at all. Ye Xiwen could feel that many Taoist eyes fell on him. The scene just now must have shocked many people. He couldn''t imagine that an emperor could do this. But he didn''t care. He just crossed his legs and began to improve his skills and repair the time robe. When the time robe was broken, he had to look everywhere for fragments of the law of time to repair it. It can be said that it has gone through hardships, but this time is different. First, the damage is not as serious as the last time. Second, his skills are different from the last time. His understanding of the law of time has reached the peak, even more so, At that time, his kung fu was less than 1% of what it is now. At this time, with his understanding of time, it is naturally easy to repair the time robe, and it doesn''t take a long time. It just took a few days to completely repair the time robe, and there is even a faint trend to go to a higher level. When he mended the robe of time, he had a further understanding of the law of time. He had a feeling of transformation, and seemed to explore a higher level of the law of time. It''s also a great harvest. As for the Reiki consumed, it''s nothing when there is a incomplete King level dragon vein on the body. In the past few days, the battle situation of the whole battlefield has not changed. It is still like before. It is almost like falling into the mode of meat grinder. There are casualties everywhere. There are battles day and night. Even experts at the level of God King quasi emperor can''t support it. They have to rotate and repair in the rear. Only the Emperor himself is integrated with heaven and earth, Only when you can borrow the aura between heaven and earth at any time can you fully support it. Looking around, there are battles everywhere, and even the battlefield is not only in the main plane of God of creation, but also in all dimensions. It seems to be just a capital among the gods of creation and chemistry. In fact, there are many dimensional planes in it. Even the emperor is not clear. Now they have been broken one by one, and fighting has penetrated into them. Even the mixed array of creation and chemistry can''t protect them one by one, because no one ever thought that someone would attack the gods of creation and chemistry, Therefore, many people build the cave of cultivation in the secondary plane, around the God of creation, which has become the main battlefield. There is a river of blood everywhere. The Taoist soldiers fight with each other. The experts are vertical and horizontal. It looks like the end of the world. It''s frightening. Although Ye Xiwen is mainly repairing the time robe these days, he will still send 3000 avatars to fight in the Outland army from time to time, and gain a lot. In the past few days, ye Xiwen didn''t move. Correspondingly, Emperor pan didn''t go out again, as if that time was just to deal with Ye Xiwen, who was killing. This made him quite helpless. He was specially targeted and shot by a God. It really felt like killing chickens with an ox knife. However, the development of the whole situation also made him have a feeling that he couldn''t see through. First, after a few days, the standby power of the legendary god of creation that may counterattack did not appear. Although the God of creation is indeed huge and unimaginable, there are also many transmission arrays throughout the God of creation. The seemingly huge territory can appear anywhere in a day as long as you are willing to consume enough resources. Even if they were caught off guard at the beginning, but these days have passed, the army should have been integrated. Even if it takes time to mobilize the army, it can''t appear immediately, but some elite troops and top experts can appear on the periphery of the battlefield of God of creation, but they don''t. The space-time Tianzun and the four tianzuns in the southeast and northwest are closed in the capital of the God of creation and can''t get out. However, the tianzuns of the God of creation Dynasty are not such one or two. Among the super religions and the top ten nationalities, there are Tianzun in charge. However, at this time, no reinforcements are seen. This in itself is unreasonable. What kind of inside information is there that they don''t know? There are also those foreign armies, although they seem to attack fiercely and the war situation is extremely fierce, they actually don''t make full efforts. Although there is a relationship with the existence of the good fortune mixed array, it''s unreasonable to say that they can''t even break a corner of the good fortune mixed array. This time, the Outland army must have come prepared, but they didn''t see any bigger action, nor did they see the appearance of trying to break through the creation mixed array. Even emperor pan Zun made a move on that day, as if he was sure that he would not be encircled, so don''t worry for a moment. Ye Xiwen inevitably had another terrible idea in his mind. Should it not be? Those super religions and ten strong families in the God of creation have collectively betrayed the God of creation. Although he knew it was unlikely, even if there was only a little possibility, he only felt his back cold. If so, then the situation of the God of creation is about to turn upside down! "Damn it, there is still too little information after all. We must find a way to get through the robbery. Now the situation looks more and more chaotic. We have to step into the realm of heaven to break the situation!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fists. When I came to the city wall, I was about to fly into the air to join the war. Suddenly, a wave of terrible pressure rolled down, but it didn''t come for ye Xiwen, but for their lucky mixed element array. Ye Xiwen looked dignified. This pressure surpassed the emperor and made him finally realize that after a few days of delay, the Outland army was finally going to take action. It was no longer like working without effort a few days ago. (~^~)(~^~) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3347 The inside information of the God of creation is profound and boundless, but Outland has been able to compete with the God of creation for so many years, even before a distant time, it was the only master of the world of creation. ¡Ê ¨J£¬ Their inside information is also unfathomable. One or two ethnic groups may not be able to see it, but when the scope is extended to the whole Outland, it is very considerable. Now, ye Xiwen feels that the real details of Outland are about to appear. I''m afraid this great array of good fortune mixed elements will not be guaranteed. Although he is very confident in the great array of good fortune mixed elements, he also knows that this is only a part of it. It''s usually as solid as gold soup, but it doesn''t mean that he is invincible. Since Outland takes action, he must be sure! Ye Xiwen quickly sent a message to Emperor Li and asked him to take people to leave this area. Otherwise, once it was affected, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Emperor Wu, what do you do? Let''s go!" Li Huang hurriedly said, passing on the news. Naturally, ye Xiwen is the highest commander in the area of this fortune mixed array. Therefore, although many people were a little puzzled about the sudden withdrawal, they did as ordered. "I''m fine, leave me alone!" Ye Xiwen''s mind flashed an almost crazy idea and had another idea. At this time, finally, the action of Outland came, like a landslide and a violent force like a tsunami. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Then ye Xiwen felt that a terrible energy was sweeping madly. This energy was full of blood and collided with the fortune mixed array. "Boom!" The whole fortune mixed array began to move violently, and the space began to be unstable. Some masters of the God of fortune who tried to tear open the space and escape were directly sandwiched into powder by the shaking space. Even if ye Xiwen had informed him long ago, there were millions of troops gathered in this area. How could it be so simple to inform all of them, and some people reacted slowly, which led to the fact that most of the army of the God of creation could not escape before the avalanche of attacks fell. Was severely affected. At this time, even those who didn''t believe it had to believe it. They hurriedly retreated in the direction of the second wall. The God of creation is so big that it is impossible to build only a section of the city wall. The layers of defense go deep into the depths of the God of creation, but they can''t be seen at ordinary times. After many years, it has even become a residential area. And this is just the beginning. The bloody frenzy just began to sweep, and then a huge bloody drumstick fell from the sky and smashed into the fortune mixed array. For a moment, it seemed to stir up thousands of waves, and the whole fortune mixed array began to shake violently, shaking the earth and mountains, like the end of the world. "What is this drumstick? Why is it so terrible?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, because he knew that the nature mixed element array was powerful, and the emperor level attack could only make a little ripple. Even his attack was no exception, just a slightly larger ripple. I''m afraid the attack of the emperor can''t shake the fortune mixed array, otherwise, it will be based on the character of the emperor. I''m afraid I''ve done it long ago. I won''t keep my hand at all. The fortune mixed array has long been broken. Throughout the ages, the creation and transformation mixed array has not been broken by the whole record. Only individual formations have been broken, but in those records, it has never been heard that there is a God who can do this. So this is a huge drumstick. What the hell is it? Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be shocked. It''s really terrible. With only this bloody drumstick, I''m afraid it can destroy millions of the elite of the God of creation here. What a terrible force! In other parts of the whole fortune mixed array, everyone felt this violent collision. It was terrible. Many people looked at it and were stunned. It turned out that this was the real card prepared by Outland. This time when Outland came, they were not completely unprepared. What was really powerful was here. It''s terrible. There are cracks in the lucky mixed element array, which is as firm as a rock and has not been shaken even by millions of Outland troops. "What is that bloody drumstick?" "I''ll go. What''s so fierce?" "That seems a little familiar. I seem to have seen it in some ancient books..." "That''s the drumstick of the bloody war drum!" In another area, the emperor was stunned and said the origin of the drumstick. For others, many things may be extremely secret. However, for him, an old monster who once fought with the God of creation, there are really not many things in heaven and earth that he doesn''t know at all. But it was precisely because of the origin of this drumstick that he was so shocked. "No, it''s a bloody war drum..." "Isn''t the bloody war drum broken by the God of creation?" "How can you see the existence of this kind of thing when you are young?" Soon, more and more people remembered the origin of this bloody drumstick, which was part of a magic instrument called bloody war drum. Before that time, the situation in the whole creation world was still very turbulent. At that time, there was an invincible existence. He had such a bloody war drum in hand. Relying on this war drum, he could greatly enhance the strength of his army. At that time, he was a permanent enemy of the God of creation. Later, in a world war, he existed, After being defeated by the God of creation, his body died. Even the bloody drum was broken by the hand of the God of creation, and the bloody drumstick disappeared. This is recorded in the ancient books of the God of creation. Many people have seen it, but they just treat it as anecdotes and strange things. They don''t take it seriously. They don''t even know what happened in the war, let alone the bloody war drum. However, when the bloody drumstick reappeared again, many people only felt that taking a breath of air-conditioning could become a magic weapon of the great enemy of the God of creation. Naturally, it was very difficult to imagine its power. They talked about things recorded in ancient books, but only the war emperor knew that it was not just myths and legends, but actually existed. He also participated in that war. The old enemy of the God of fortune is powerful and terrible. Under his command, there is an invincible army. Relying on the increasing effect of bloody war drums, he can take one as ten, which is very difficult to deal with. The world was broken and dark in that war. At that time, the emperor was worthless and more powerful than now. It was really fought from the dead. A large number of experts died under the hands of the bloody war drum. Even the lucky heavenly king, who had not finally won the road at that time, was very difficult to fight against it. The bloody war drum can increase the strength of his army and his own strength at the same time. Everything seems so difficult. Looking back on that war, he thought it was a nightmare. In order to encircle and suppress and defeat this great enemy, not only the emperor was killed and injured a lot, but also the emperor fell a lot. After fighting for a long time, he was finally caught by the God of creation and broke the bloody war drum with one palm. Without the increase of the strength of the bloody war drum, the great enemy of the world was finally defeated by the God of creation. After this war, the heavenly king of fortune finally removed a great enemy and suffered from the heart. However, he rested for thousands of years and finally relieved his breath. For the old people who participated in the war, it was a huge nightmare, and now they saw this bloody drumstick, as if the nightmare had reappeared. "That bloody drumstick disappeared after the first World War. Even the God of fortune never tracked him down. Unexpectedly, it was finally found by Outland!" The war emperor said, of course, he understood what it meant when this bloody drumstick appeared on the battlefield. This is a big killer. If the lucky mixed array is a defensive big killer, then it is an offensive big killer, which can change the war situation. If we were not in the capital of the God of creation, if there were not a large array of mixed elements of creation, in the wild, millions of elite of the God of creation could be destroyed in an instant when they encounter this bloody drumstick, and there would be no chance of turning over at all. Even if the blessed one encounters it, it is estimated that he can protect himself. It is difficult to compete. He was also wondering why the Outland army came to attack, but there was no more movement. It was not like their style of behavior. It was nonsense to say that it was just to scare them. Now I know that I''m going to prepare this big killing device these days. Naturally, I don''t need to say the power of this bloody drumstick, but it''s not easy to urge it. Even if it''s heaven, it can''t be urged by one person. However, he also knew that with the sacrifice of this big killer, the war between the two sides would probably escalate. Up to now, I''m afraid that if we don''t die, the real cards will break out. The God of creation also has a hidden card that hasn''t been played yet! In the secondary plane in the depths of the God of creation and fortune, Ruyi''s face showed a ferocious smile: "Outland finally shot, Emperor Wu, can you survive this time? Ha ha ha ha ha!" (to be continued...) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe, ask for monthly ticket and all support! u Chapter 3348 Although the Outland sent out blood drumsticks, Ruyi God didn''t worry about how strong the nature mixed element array is. Let alone just blood drumsticks, even intact blood war drums, it''s impossible to break the nature mixed element array. Unless the Gaidai evil star who had the blood war drum was present, it was possible to break the creation mixed element array with the blood war drum, because the real owner of the creation mixed element array, the God of creation, was not there. Now it can only be regarded as a small fight after countless years. In those years, the God of fortune was able to defeat its master. Not to mention now, he naturally doesn''t take it seriously and loses a little more at most. As for him, those elite and top experts who died and suffered casualties were just a bunch of numbers in his eyes. When the space-time Tianzun was in charge of the central region, he also helped the space-time Tianzun to take charge of the power. It can be said that the power went to the ruling and opposition. These deaths and injuries seemed to him to be just a series of numbers. It''s nothing at all. Moreover, with the inside information and strength of the God Dynasty, such losses are not much, not even breaking bones and muscles. Moreover, it takes countless resources and experience to activate the bloody war drum with the ability of Outland. This is also the reason why there was no big movement in Outland a few days ago, just as the creator God needs to start the creator mixed array a long time in advance. Who can drive these ancient relics except those great heroes in those years. His only concern is whether ye Xiwen will die! If ye Xiwen dies, these sacrifices will be worth it. As for others, they are not in his consideration at all. They are even unimportant things. "Come on, send orders, let Emperor Wu stick to his position, cover the retreat of the big army, and don''t retreat without reason!" Ruyi God Emperor''s face showed a ferocious look. This is an order. Clearly, it is to kill Ye Xiwen. As for whether ye Xiwen will agree or not, that''s another matter. If he disobeys, doesn''t he have reason to deal with him? Ruyi God Emperor naturally has his own abacus in his heart. In terms of strength, he may not be as good as ye Xiwen, but relying on the God of creation and the God of time and space is his greatest advantage. Why doesn''t he know how to make use of it. Except him. Almost everyone is also paying attention to that area. "Boom!" The bloody drumstick fell down again. With a towering momentum and unparalleled terror, it directly hit the fortune mixed array, and the whole array began to shake violently. At this time, many elite troops calmed down and retreated in turn. Seeing that this place was about to be broken, they had no way to retreat, but fortunately, the strict training at ordinary times worked. After the initial chaos, he has now completely calmed down. Many monarch level masters have also tried to repair the fortune mixed array. They don''t think they can make it well alone, but just want to delay the time. However, it was obviously futile. It was only slightly swept by the afterwave of the collision between the creation mixed element array and the bloody drumstick, which shocked their Qi and blood and almost fell from the sky. This is because most of the attacks were absorbed by the lucky mixed array. Otherwise, they might be seriously injured by the bloody drumstick. Even killed on the spot. At this time, the will of Ruyi God Emperor in the name of the God of creation also came to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen only took a little look and knew the meaning. With a sneer, a flame rose in his hand and burned this will to ashes. The Ruyi God made a good plan to let him stay here and die. If it was before, he would let him roll as far as he could. It''s wishful thinking to let him stay and die because of the so-called God of creation. I''m afraid even the war emperor, who is loyal to the God of creation, will not accept such outrageous requirements. Where on earth did Ruyi god get his self-confidence, making him think he would sit and wait to die? But for a moment, ye Xiwen completely understood his plan. He must be thinking of settling accounts after autumn. After fighting back the attack of Outland creatures, he would deal with himself on the grounds of disobedience and heavy casualties. Although this reason seems to outsiders, it must be very ridiculous. It is not even a reason at all. People with clear eyes can see it. But sometimes, after all, only one reason is needed. Even unnecessary crimes can be dealt with, let alone with reasons. Ruyi God wants to punish him, which is undoubtedly a joke, but if the time and space God is included behind it, everything is another matter. It is a supreme being who has not risen for a long time, but can enter the final middle region and rule the vast land of the middle region. Although he failed to become the middle heaven in the end, his own strength is enough to reflect one or two from these details. In the blink of an eye, ye Xiwen speculated about the abacus of Ruyi God. As for whether the space-time God will support Ruyi God Emperor, there is no need to think about it. On the one hand, he is his own person, and on the other hand, he is a guy who doesn''t know where to come from. He must be partial to helping his own people, which is also human nature. It seems that ye Xiwen should be dead anyway, but he is not worried, because Ruyi God has his plan, but he also has his plan. The reason why he has not gone so far is that he plans to take this opportunity to leave. Before he came to the God of creation, he didn''t think it was too urgent, and it was only a few days. However, now, the situation is more and more chaotic, and it is obvious that he can''t control it. So he decided to leave for the time being and return after the disaster. At that time, Ruyi God Emperor will know how wrong his abacus is. If you dare to calculate a deity, you are looking for your own death. This is provoking the whole group of deities, just like many deities acquiesce in the killing of the emperor. It''s nothing to challenge Tianzun, but the emperor''s challenge to Tianzun is a great crime, which he knows best, because he also committed this rule. When the southeast, northwest, space and time Tianzun all pass, if he doesn''t step into the realm of Tianzun, he must also face pressure. However, he is confident that he will step into the realm of Tianzun. At that time, there will be no suppression. Even if Tianzun will suppress him, it will not be Tianzun''s collective spontaneous action, because it is unnecessary. After all, ye Xiwen was their own person at that time. Finally decided to cross the robbery, ye Xiwen''s mood is inevitably surging. Although he crossed the robbery in a hurry under the pressure of the situation, it is not a hurry in terms of preparation. He has prepared for the robbery for many years. Originally, he had been able to cross the robbery for a long time, but he was unable to cross the robbery directly because of many worries, because he was not ready to cross the robbery without injury as much as possible. The natural disaster is only a part of his disaster. He must try to keep himself strong to deal with all kinds of disasters. Now, he is ready. It was hard for him to leave. Now, just when the big array was broken, he broke through, and his chance is only this once. However, there is emperor pan in the Outland biological army. Judging from the situation of emperor Pan''s action before, I''m afraid he won''t hesitate if he is exposed in front of him. So there are few opportunities for him. Only when the big array breaks down and the violent shock wave sweeps everything, he can escape. Because the existence of Ruyi God Emperor and the God of creation are not safe for him, he can only choose to go out to rob, and he has no other choice. He was waiting for this moment. Suddenly, the world burst into a crashing sound. The huge bloody drumstick finally hit the fortune mixed array. The array, which had been maintained for a long time, finally couldn''t hold on and was smashed directly. Terrible energy storms formed. While the huge arrays were broken, the terrible energy storms contained in the original array directly spread out. For a time, the whole earth moved and the mountains shook, and the space collapsed one after another. At the place where the bloody drumstick passed, Shengsheng dragged out a huge black crack, which was the crack of space. Chaos poured out from it, and a terrible frenzy swept all directions. Although we have already started to retreat. When we saw the bloody drumsticks, we knew that this area could not be defended, but what we can retreat is still only a part, because there are too many troops here. Even if the retreat road is opened a lot, it is limited. In order to ensure that it will not be attacked suddenly, the second defense line is always open. At this time, it is even more impossible to open when the Outland army may rush in at any time. For a time, countless armies and elite, swept by this shock wave, turned into a blood rain, and soon formed a sea of blood, not even a scream, because there was no time to scream, from preaching to the God King, from the God King to the quasi emperor, they were equally vulnerable in front of this terrible tide. Only the emperor can barely protect himself! In the middle of the storm, Xiwen also felt the strong wind blowing on his face. His cheeks were painful and his clothes were noisy. After he avoided the huge bloody drumstick, no one could shake in these waves like a reef in the rough waves. He is still waiting, waiting for this frenzy to continue to spread out! As ye Xiwen expected, this frenzy swept out, not only turning the elite of a large number of creator gods into blood rain, but also the surrounding Outland troops. Although the Outland leaders had ordered them to retreat for a long time, it was the same, because there were too many Outland creatures besieging the array, and it was impossible to withdraw all of them, It turned into a bloody rain. And the opportunity Ye Xiwen waited for finally came. "Go!" (~^~) PS: ask for subscription and monthly ticket support! Chapter 3349 Ye Xiwen turned into a light, stepped on this blood wave, and flew out with this shock wave. Originally, there was a lot of energy stored in the fortune mixed array. Because of this, when it burst, the tide swept out was still terrible. Almost like a raging wave, the tsunami swept away in all directions. There was a blood fog where ye Xiwen swept away with the tide. Because everyone was shocked by the terrible blow, no one noticed it at all. There was also a person who mixed out, and even pan Tianzun didn''t notice it, because his eyes were all on the God of creation, destroyed this part of the creation mixed array, and only pried open a hole. It will take a lot of time to really break through this mixed array. It''s not urgent for a while. This shock wave swept into the depths of the Outland biological corps and finally dissipated. At this time, people found that there was one more person among them. "Someone is hiding in it!" Many people have reacted, but for this reason, it seems too late. This figure, like a bolt of lightning, raided towards the periphery. The emperor who tried to stop him either couldn''t keep up with his speed, or was slapped by him and flew out, killed in an instant, or badly hurt. The strength of this man is really strong to a terrible extent. Even many strong people seem to have been frightened and dare not come to stop at all. Unless you really think your life is long, you don''t dare to stop such a super evil star. In this way, ye Xiwen won more time. At his speed, he can stride thousands of miles in one step. It was nothing, but in this battle array, there are layers of arrays and boundaries everywhere, which greatly delayed Ye Xiwen''s progress. Otherwise, take ye Xiwen''s foot strength. In an instant, we can break away from the battle array thousands of miles in front of this huge. However, ye Xiwen''s actions still attracted the attention of emperor pan. Although he was on the other side of the battle array, he used his skills. But I immediately noticed this existence. "Hum!" He immediately recognized this figure, but it was no one else. It was the guy he hadn''t killed before. It can be said that the guy has escaped from his own hands again and again, from the earliest Pantian palace. Although he was badly hurt, he still let him escape. Later, after he recovered to the strength of the Heavenly Master, he made several shots in succession, but he failed to kill him, even worse than the last time. The last time I hurt him badly, but this time, I simply didn''t even hurt him. I just withdrew without injury. For ye Xiwen. Undoubtedly, it has created a miracle in the history of the emperor, which can be said to be a harmless glory, and may even go down in history. However, for him, this means that he will become the foil of this matter and remain infamous for thousands of years. Although no one will doubt his strength, he will only think that he was careless and underestimated the enemy, but for him, this is a great humiliation. For practitioners at their level. Dough is also very important. Thinking of this, he finally shot angrily. His big hand suddenly patted and turned into a curtain of heaven in an instant. It fell down. This big hand blocked heaven and earth in an instant, like a cage between heaven and earth, and caught Ye Xiwen and died in it. Ye Xiwen naturally knew that he was powerful. Before, he was able to escape from emperor Pan''s hands unharmed. In other words, it was all because emperor pan didn''t care about him. Otherwise, although he can escape, he can''t really be unharmed. So even now, he doesn''t dare to look at the power of the emperor. Behind Ye Xiwen, the wings of the devil spread out completely, just like a huge cloud. A fan is the wind and cloud, thunder and lightning explode together, which is extremely terrible, and the speed is fast to the extreme. When the speed accelerates to a certain extent, his own power will be very terrible. Although emperor pan changed the rules around him and turned the space around him into a cage, he was still rushed out with speed and his powerful power. "Boom!" Emperor Pan''s big hand is huge. It can be said that he has wrapped almost everything within tens of thousands of miles. If he is trapped in it, with Ye Xiwen''s feet, he can''t escape in this way no matter how fast. But now it''s completely different. After directly breaking through the invisible cage, ye Xiwen''s speed suddenly increased by many, one step directly across millions of miles, and immediately escaped the pursuit of the emperor''s big hand. He left the battlefield directly. However, ye Xiwen did not dare to relax at all, because emperor Pan''s big hand followed him and photographed it. It seemed that he would not give up at all if he didn''t kill him. His speed was very fast, but the speed of the big hand patted by Emperor pan was even more dissatisfied. He directly penetrated time and space, ignoring the surprise attack on him from millions of miles and tens of millions of miles away. The speed of both sides has soared to the extreme. Looking at the past from a distance, it''s like Ye Xiwen flashing. It''s just a moment''s effort. It has disappeared millions of miles, tens of millions of miles away, and Emperor Pan''s big hand has been printed continuously. Even because the speed is too fast, the former big hand has not disappeared, and the latter big hand has been photographed, which leads to looking at the past from a distance, As if a row of big hands appeared at the same time. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Such a landscape is really spectacular in the past. However, in fact, for ye Xiwen, this is simply a life and death escape. He knows that if he appears, he will inevitably face a surprise attack by Emperor pan. If it is not for the subsequent frenzy to hide people''s ears and eyes and let him impact more than half, otherwise, he may not be able to break free. Ye Xiwen''s speed is faster and faster. The law of time radiates colorful light on him. This is the extreme use of the law of time. Only in this way can it be possible to pursue and kill emperor Toby pan. This is just a short time, has fled hundreds of millions of miles, and has completely escaped from the scope of the God of creation. Finally, the emperor pan behind him did not continue to pursue. It seems that it is because, compared with this, it is more important to continue to besiege the God of creation, and it seems that face is nothing. Ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief, because he knew that he had successfully left the God of creation. As long as he left the God of creation, the later things would be simple. After a few breaths, ye Xiwen''s skill consumed by Emperor Pan''s pursuit and some minor injuries have been recovered. At this time, his state and skill are at the peak, which is a good time to survive the robbery. Without hesitation, ye Xiwen hurried to the endless stars outside the sky. The closer he was to the stars of the God of creation, the more vitality he was. There were many creatures on it. Some friars also liked to build their cave in this piece. But the more you fly up, the more weak your vitality is, and there is only endless silence left. This is the place where many friars like to cross the robbery. Because there are no living creatures and far away from the God of creation, even if they cross the robbery, they don''t have to worry about accidental injury or be contaminated with any evil karma. The same is true of Ye Xiwen. After directly entering an empty and dead starry sky, ye Xiwen sat in it. He was like the only master and creator of the whole universe. He had long integrated his cultivation with heaven and earth. Looking at the past, it was like the will of heaven and earth. Soon, on his head, the power of Providence became stronger and stronger, which was why he finally led the disaster. Almost instantly, heaven and earth sensed his existence. It seemed that he was provoked, and the more and more powerful power gradually formed. Almost at the same time, not only this starry sky, but even the creatures in the starry sky close to the God of creation felt this heavenly power, and even they never felt that the heavenly power was so close to them, such a strong heavenly power, as if heaven was going to be angry. Then this heavenly power gradually spread into the God of creation. Ordinary creatures just feel that an inexplicable heavenly power is forming, but for those friars, this feeling is no longer familiar. It is clear that someone is crossing the robbery. But they felt the same shudder, trembling all over, and their backs were cold. Because they can''t believe what kind of natural disaster can cause such an amazing scene and such a long distance, but the power of heaven and earth formed by natural disaster can be transmitted. What an amazing disaster. Who is going through the robbery? What is going through the robbery? Ordinary monks only think that this is a terrible disaster, but they can''t distinguish it at all. Only those emperors immediately feel it at the first moment. This disaster is a hundred times more terrible than when they had gone through the disaster before. They can''t tell this more clearly. When they passed the emperor''s robbery at that time, they were already faced with many difficulties, which was more than 100 times more terrible than when they passed the robbery. That kind of heaven and earth pressure made people feel chilly, so there was only one possibility. Someone is crossing the heaven! Think of here, many people have a bright eyes! The spread of this power dissipated quickly after such a little time, but it was caught by many strong men, who flew away from the God of creation and headed for the depths of the starry sky. (~^~) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3350 Many of the strong felt the pressure of Ye Xiwen during the robbery. Although the pressure soon dissipated, it was enough for many people to feel it. In particular, I guessed that someone might be crossing the heaven, which has attracted the attention of many people. The scope of the God Dynasty of fortune is very wide. No matter where ye Xiwen crosses the robbery, it is naturally unlikely to startle all people. However, even if only the strong in some areas are startled, this is quite a lot. In addition, some experts spread word of mouth, it is naturally more and more. However, ye Xiwen is different. Because of his existence, many people have been paying attention to this matter. Even if it is the emperor of heaven eating demons, when he goes to the endless starry sky to cross the robbery, he is quiet and careful. But he was different. When he escaped from emperor pan, there was a big movement. Countless people saw one big handprint after another in the air, which almost collapsed the sky. So striking, it is naturally impossible not to be in the eyes of those who care. Since ye Xiwen became the first person under the emperor, some people have been paying attention to him. Although everyone kept a secret about his strength, everyone also knows one thing, that is, he has really reached the peak of the emperor. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the sky eating demon emperor as the emperor even by means. Therefore, it is only a matter of time before he can survive the robbery, because he is much stronger than the ordinary peak emperor, and there is no problem of whether he can survive the robbery. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Unless ye Xiwen is as timid as a mouse and dare not lead to heaven''s disaster, it will be possible to drag on all the time. However, with his character of being bold and daring to challenge the emperor, how can he be as timid as a mouse? This is impossible. Therefore, as soon as ye Xiwen came out, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. In addition, he went to the depths of the starry sky, and many people suddenly understood his plan. It''s not hard to guess. "Is he finally going to get through the robbery?" "Hahaha, finally let me wait!" "I didn''t expect that he would choose to cross the robbery at this time!" Many people suddenly opened their eyes. Some people crossed the heaven, for the robber himself. It is undoubtedly a great difficulty of life and death, but for others, it may be a carnival. Throughout the ages, it is not uncommon for people to fail in the robbery and finally be divided up by others. A lot of people came to the scene. They flew into the starry sky from all parts of the God of creation. As for the encirclement of the God of creation, they didn''t seem to care at all. The powerful breath rose from the ground and flew away towards the depths of the starry sky. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t control those. In the sky, robbery clouds were gradually forming, and the terrible Tianwei became more and more powerful. It''s like there''s a terrible existence. He stared at him, put great pressure on his body and mind, and nailed him in place. There was a feeling that he couldn''t move at all. The hijacking cloud finally formed, stretching for tens of millions of miles. It almost locked Ye Xiwen firmly within this range and did not let Ye Xiwen have the opportunity to move. Compared with the blockade of emperor pan, this blockade from the will of heaven is more huge. And more terrible. Ye Xiwen immediately felt the great pressure, and in the robbery cloud, all kinds of thunder robbery are brewing, which can be seen by the naked eye. There are some invisible things that can be felt. It is really the most terrible disaster Ye Xiwen has ever experienced. Compared with this, the previous heavenly robberies in the emperor''s era were just Pediatrics, all kinds of five element thunder robberies. Yin and Yang thunder robbers, as well as various variants of thunder robbers, turn into terrible beasts, strong people in human form, and various martial arts will. They are born with all kinds of thunder robbers and turn into strong people of generations. It seems that as long as you give an order, you can lead troops to fight to an endless distance. Almost what ye Xiwen could foresee, and even some natural disasters recorded only in ancient books, all appeared at this time. These terrible natural disasters have unimaginable power. Ordinary emperors encounter all kinds of natural disasters. I''m afraid they will be completely destroyed in one stroke. It''s such a terror that ordinary people can''t deal with at all. However, ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Although these terrible natural disasters were terrible, on the whole, they did not exceed his expectations. If he had just entered the ninth territory, he might have suffered an accident, but not now. This is the benefit of his efforts over the years. However, Rao still has a dignified feeling when he sees the endless number of these terrible thunderstorms. What''s more, he has felt that there are many strong people around him. Heaven robbery is just one of them. The more terrible human robbery has arrived. Only when he reveals his most vulnerable, it is the time for these people to start. Everyone who wants to step into the heaven must finally get through this level, otherwise he can''t really reign over all the experts in the world. With greedy eyes, many pairs stared at Ye Xiwen''s figure in the endless thunder robbery. Of course, they didn''t dare to break into the thunder robbery without authorization, because obviously, they also knew how terrible it was. There are even many people who only feel that their backs are cold. Without seeing it personally, they will never understand how terrible the Tianzun''s disaster is. It''s no wonder that many emperors have reached the peak of their cultivation, but they still dare not cause Tianzun Tianjie, because this Tianjie is so terrible. Even if it is the peak emperor, who can finally survive the disaster and become the emperor, there is still no one in a hundred. There is no one in a hundred who could have achieved the peak monarch. Now there is no one in a hundred who can achieve the heaven, which means that there is no one in a million who can achieve the heaven realm among the monarchs. It is because of this extremely low probability of achievement that Tianzun has become the master of heaven and earth. Because the number of people is too small and powerful, he naturally becomes the master of heaven and earth. "I''ll go. I remember that there are still records in ancient books about the heavenly robbery of the emperor. It''s definitely not so terrible!" "No, I''ve seen the Tianzun Tianjie of the demon emperor before, but it''s definitely not half as terrible as this Tianjie!" "But it''s also normal. The emperor of heaven eating demon is at most a normal person, but in front of this guy, he killed a terrible monster of the emperor and gave him a more terrible disaster, which should be taken for granted!" Many people talk about it one after another. There are many forces with profound details and experienced a long history in the God of creation Dynasty. Among them, there are some classics left. There are descriptions of Tianzun and Tianjie. Although the book is already an extremely terrible description, it seems that it is not half as terrible as the Tianjie in front of these real onlookers. At least there are many kinds of natural disasters, which are terrible natural disasters that have not been mentioned in the classics. If they were replaced, they might not be able to resist the first wave and lose completely. This robbery is terrible. Just when many people were still scared, suddenly, in the sky, the disaster finally turned into a frenzied thunderstorm and fell. "Hua la la la!" For a time, there were all kinds of thunderstorms everywhere on the sky, all of which fell down, completely turning the houses into a sea of lightning, and ye Xiwen was completely submerged. The gods who followed him were all annihilated in an instant. Under the natural disaster, all kinds of existence will be destroyed, and there can be no trace of survival at all. Everyone began to open the heavenly eye one after another. With the power of the heavenly eye, they could barely see ye Xiwen''s figure. But in the face of these terrible thunder and lightning oceans, ye Xiwen stood still and let it wash, just like taking a bath. Although each of these thunder and lightning is as huge and terrible as a Thunder Dragon. However, it fell on Ye Xiwen like drops of water falling on him, which was smashed. For him, these robberies are just appetizers at the beginning, but they are just pediatrics. They are not enough for him to attack. Even his most basic defense can''t be broken. Although it is extremely terrible for ordinary emperors, a terrorist thunder robber who may be injured and killed accidentally. It can be said that if you rub it, you will hurt it, and if you knock it, you will die! Ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. He only relies on his body and gold body to fight. While fighting, he absorbs these thunder robbers for his own use and uses them to harden his body. Although the effect is quite limited for him now, he still understands the truth that a little makes a lot. Besides, in addition to such a natural disaster, the rest of the lightning has been difficult to stimulate his flesh. Now his flesh strength has reached a shocking level, which can be called extremely terrible. You can even fight against the Taoist devices with your bare hands and smash the Taoist devices, which is beyond the limit of ordinary Taoist devices. For a long time, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes after the continuous baptism of heaven robbery. In the sky, in addition to those ordinary thunder robbers, five elements of thunder robbers even began to fall. Once upon a time, five elements of thunder robbers was the most terrible heaven robbery that many people thought could not be fought at all. At that time, ye Xiwen also felt very difficult. The power of the five elements erupted alternately, Terrible. Now, however, the five elements of thunder robbery is just an appetizer, followed by countless terrible day robbers. Any one is more terrible than the five elements of thunder robbery. "Boom!" The five elements thunder robbery was mixed with the power of the five elements and the anger of thunder. It fell down one by one and directly hit Ye Xiwen. A sound of gold and iron came. Sparks splashed! (to be continued.) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3351 The five elements thunder robbery is getting bigger and bigger. Each one is as big as a person. The energy contained can easily hit an ordinary emperor and destroy a world. All these fell, like a thunderstorm. Each one exploded with great power, which was really scary. In the face of these five element thunder robbers, ye Xiwen is no longer so indifferent. On the contrary, he also makes frequent moves. The area formed by his hands is like an absolute field. Those five element thunder robbers can''t fall on Ye Xiwen at all and will be blown up by him. The power of fire attribute, water attribute, wood attribute, earth attribute, metallic force, and all kinds of five elements force fall down, or even, not just fall alone. Many five elements lightning robbers simply form a large array, which makes the power of five elements lightning robbers to a higher level. But for ye Xiwen, who was in the center of the formation, it seemed nothing. No matter what fell from the sky, it was all a blow or a palm. He didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, the emperor in the distance was stunned and frightened. They should take seriously one of the five elements thunder robbers. Moreover, it fell like raindrops. They can''t stop it at all. Under normal circumstances, they can only be killed alive. There is no other possibility. But ye Xiwen didn''t care. He just blew it up. It can be seen how much his skill has reached. The name of the first person under the God is not a false name. Even through this series of moves, many people feel that they have underestimated him. Who can kill the God. How can there be no two brushes? The failure of those people to besiege the emperor before has proved that the emperor is not easy to provoke, but he still provoked and finally won. This itself is a terrible signal. Scorpion shit is the only one in the world. The more shocked they are, the more their ambitions are expanding. The more so, the more good things ye Xiwen has, and the bigger things they can share. Of course, the greater the risk, but in their view, compared with the real income, those risks are nothing. Rob a God, whether he is successful or defeated. This is not an ordinary situation. It is precisely because the risk is unimaginable that many peak emperors do not dare to cause a natural disaster. It is too dangerous. Once the disaster is triggered, it must be well prepared. However, even so, the success rate is still quite low, none of them. The endless Thunder Dragon came down with the five element thunder robbery. However, this is just the beginning. It seems that Tianjie was also angered. Ye Xiwen could not be attacked at this level. Then, there was a terrible beast composed of the power of thunder. Many of these ancient beasts have even been extinct, but they have revived under the call of heaven''s disaster, emitting that kind of ancient and modern terrorist power and breath. What a terrible existence this is, I can''t imagine! Moreover, so many are gathered together to form a torrent of fierce animals. The whole heaven and earth trembled in the attack of these fierce beasts. Where we pass, space is broken, time does not exist, and every top is an extremely terrible existence. In this thunder robbery, ye Xiwen''s face was dignified, but he was not in a hurry. Shenshan directly turned into three thousand figures, which turned out to be three thousand martial arts incarnations. Each of these three thousand martial arts incarnations had an unparalleled unique skill, which was not bad compared with the fierce animals evolved from these natural disasters. It''s just three thousand incarnations, but the breath emitted is not inferior to thousands of troops and horses, with unimaginable amazing power. "Boom!" The two sides are like two armies. They collided fiercely. From a distance, they are two startling torrents. They collided together at once. Any one of them has the ability to shock the world. Any one can be said to be powerful and powerful. Ye Xiwen''s incarnation of martial arts is cut and supplemented one by one, as if it were endless. The infinite fierce beasts evolved from Tianjie are also cut and supplemented one by one, which is also endless. Just like Ye Xiwen wants a person to compete with heaven and earth, human power is exhausted, and the power of heaven is endless. To compete with human power and heaven, even these friars who claim to compete with heaven and kill with heaven try not to do it. On the contrary, at this time, we are crossing the robbery. We have no choice but to compete with heaven. At this time, preparation in advance is very important. It consumes huge aura almost all the time. If you use Ye Xiwen''s previous accumulation, I''m afraid it''s also very difficult. The longer the emperor''s cultivation time, it is not only in vain. On the contrary, the details are constantly accumulated over time. Fortunately, ye Xiwen has a incomplete King level dragon vein in his hand, so he can choose hard resistance. He doesn''t have to worry at all. With the passage of time, a full day and night have passed, and the collision between the two huge torrents has never disappeared. Ye Xiwen''s mana is still like the vast sea, and it seems that it has never been exhausted. Many people only feel very scary. In terms of the power of the emperor, fighting day and night is nothing, even hundreds of years or thousands of years. But there are also scores. However, in this case, the war consumes huge aura every minute and second. Every minute and second has to compete with endless natural disasters. Ordinary emperors are afraid that their mana will be exhausted at the end of this day. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s appearance, there is no sign of exhaustion at all. The magic power in his body has really reached an incredible level. Although people often say that the emperor''s magic power is boundless and powerful, they also know that they also have limits. When manpower is exhausted, those quasi emperors and gods can''t let their magic power run out at all, which creates the illusion of boundless magic power. At this time, ye Xi''s style is incomparably vigorous, and he really has a feeling of boundless power. There was not even a sign of failure, but soon, many people were relieved. If ye Xiwen lost here so easily, it would be impossible to easily lead to natural disaster. Few people are willing to do things they are not sure of. At this time, ye Xiwen not only urged 3000 avatars to fight, but went there in person. Compared with his 3000 avatars, ye Xiwen''s original is more terrible. Not only his strength is more terrible than 3000 avatars, but also his own flesh is much more powerful than 3000 martial arts avatars, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In addition, 3000 martial arts incarnations only use one kind of martial arts, and he himself has all kinds of martial arts at his fingertips. These fierce animals are fierce, but they are not ye Xiwen''s opponents. They can be smashed with one palm, which is similar to killing those emperors. However, he rarely had the opportunity to let Ye Xiwen do his best in the past. However, in the face of natural disaster, Ye Xiwen did his best. With Ye Xiwen''s text Zun as an arrow, although the number is far inferior to the fierce animals drawn by these natural disasters, it is still overwhelming and invincible under Ye Xiwen''s leadership. Soon, the seemingly endless fierce animals have finally come to an end and are no longer as endless as the original. Slowly, the number of those fierce beasts began to decrease gradually after all. Finally, two days had passed when the last fierce beast was also killed by Ye Xiwen. In the past two days, ye Xiwen kept killing for a moment, and the most frightening thing for everyone was not ye Xiwen''s boundless magic power, but his defense. Under this level of siege, the ordinary peak emperor had been badly hit and fell, or even fell. However, he looked like a person who had nothing to do, and didn''t pay attention to these things at all. Even in many people''s eyes, they didn''t even scratch any fur. Obviously, this degree of natural disaster is not a test for ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t have any strength, he kept all the big moves. There''s no need to let him do his best for this level of natural disaster. He''s still waiting for something more terrible. When the last predator was killed by him, the predator in the sky was stagnant, and then a strong wind blew up. The place where these strong winds passed, whether in time, space or various laws, was gone. "Hiss, after the thunder robbery, the three disasters began!" Many people can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Practitioners have always said that they have experienced three disasters and nine difficulties. That''s really the most terrible, because they can''t hide. Once this vigorous wind blows down, it can blow the practitioner''s flesh and blood clean, leaving only bones. It can be said to be terrible to the extreme. Even if the practice reaches the emperor, many people still have a lingering fear of the three disasters and nine difficulties. Now ye xiwendu is obviously an enhanced version of the three disasters, which is a windstorm that can''t be prevented. Sure enough, ye Xiwen''s defense, which was originally watertight, actually began to change. The golden light on his body began to fluctuate, just like the fluctuation of water lines, with ripples in circles. Obviously, these vigorous winds have made Ye Xiwen have to raise vertical skills to defend. Unlike before, those natural disasters could not even move Ye Xiwen. Many emperors evaluated themselves and changed them. It is estimated that if they blow inside for a while, they will really dissipate the bones and flesh, and even the yuan God will be blown away. Recommend a friend''s book: "Star Notes", which is also a Book of literary giants. Students who like literary giants, don''t miss it! (to be continued.) PS: as usual, ask for a subscription and a monthly ticket! Chapter 3352 Three disasters and nine difficulties are becoming more and more terrible. This vigorous wind blows on the body and makes people''s skin and flesh fly away in an instant. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The divine light of Ye Xiwen''s body protection is also constantly swaying in the vigorous wind, as if it would be completely annihilated in the next moment. In this case, ye Xiwen can only raise his whole body skills and start to fight. In this endless vigorous wind, even ye Xiwen dare not underestimate it. Otherwise, he may die here. However, the wind disaster was just the beginning, and then there was a different fire from the sky. All kinds of different fires fell down, connected with the wind disaster, blew into people''s bone marrow along the vigorous wind, and almost baked people thoroughly. This cannot be avoided. It is directly blown into his body. This is a test of the flesh. If the flesh is not strong enough, it will be destroyed by the bone and meat powder directly blown, and the yuan God will be destroyed. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. Almost everything of these flames could be lit. Even his body, which had long been King Kong, had been lit and burned. Looking from a distance, it was like a burning man, burning more and more in the thunder sea. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ The bones of his whole body are burning crazily. If it''s just like this, ye Xiwen won''t feel anything. He can even use it as a means to exercise his body and eliminate the few impurities in his body with the three disasters. Of course, this impurity seems to others to be priceless, which is another stage for him to step towards perfection. But this is just the beginning. On the sky, those vast lightning armies have appeared. Ye Xiwen, who has read this disaster many times, naturally understands that the lightning army is much more terrible than the lightning beast army, because the lightning beast army often acts by instinct, no matter how terrible their instinctive powers are, But after all, the power that can be wielded is 100%. This is the limit, but the martial arts are different. The essence of martial arts is to be able to wield 200% and 300% of its original strength. Because of this, these lightning men are in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. But it is much more terrible than those lightning fierce beast armies, not to mention that he burst out when he was experiencing three disasters and nine disasters. "No, they burst out together. Hiss. God wants him to die. Let him go against the sky!" "I''ve only heard of one explosion. I haven''t heard that all kinds of disasters will explode at the same time. Is this Tianzun Tianjie so terrible?" "Of course, not all the heavenly disasters are so terrible, and only the one in front of us is so terrible!" Many emperors who watched from afar were terrified. It was an incredible miracle. These disasters exploded together, which was a great disaster. It seemed that God did not intend to play with him and planned to completely annihilate him in one breath. What they don''t know, however, is that ye Xiwen, who was in the middle of the robbery. The difficulties he faced were not just a little bit. At the same time, many illusions appeared in front of him. Many memories pressed by Ye Xiwen at the bottom of his heart all burst into his mind. There are memories of previous lives on the earth and in the Zhenwu world. All of them can confuse the true with the false. Even ye Xiwen himself can''t distinguish the true from the false. Heart demon! This is the devil! Ye Xiwen reacted at once and could cause such an effect. There is no more except the devil in the heart. It is reasonable to say that ye Xiwen has such a thing as a big light to completely restrain the heart demons. The heart demons can''t be born in Chengdu. Not to mention that he still has such natural materials and earth treasures as Mingxin ancient tree. Even if there are heart demons, it is impossible to affect him through Mingxin ancient tree. Not to mention, his accomplishments have reached the present level, and his realm has reached an unprecedented level. It can be said that his eyes are like torches. It is impossible for the demon to confuse his mind. But such a terrible thing still happened, so ye Xiwen immediately figured out that it was the way of heaven that forced the disaster. I can''t help feeling terrible in my heart. The means of the way of heaven are really good. I can bypass many of his means and forcibly lead demons in his heart, which is unimaginable in itself. However, since it has been made clear that it is a heart devil, it is useless. The so-called heart devil can not cause actual influence. It can only confuse people''s mind. When his mind is clear, these heart demons can''t cause any influence on him at all. The eye of heaven''s punishment suddenly opened, and those demons screamed and turned into ashes in an instant. Many pictures of ancient and modern, past and present lives all turned into nothing in an instant. At this time, ye Xiwen found that the armies of heaven''s robbers had rushed to him. It was obvious that ye Xiwen rushed to him when he was confused by the demons just now. However, ye Xiwen''s action is faster. He starts with a start and blows out with a fist, which directly blows a lightning man who rushed to the front. This lightning man still wants to forcibly recover, but he is sealed by Ye Xiwen, completely sealed, then absorbed and transformed into his own strength. The emperor who watched the war in the distance was still very strange. How could ye Xiwen not move? He didn''t react until the armies of heaven robbery finally rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. They are also experienced in many battles. Although the terrible degree of this natural disaster is far beyond their imagination, there are traces to follow after all. I immediately understood the reason. He''s possessed! Many people just look at it from a distance and feel that their back is cold. The most terrible thing in the natural disaster is not the thunder disaster. On the contrary, it is the heart demons. The thunder disaster can be seen and can be resisted. Those heart demons can''t be seen are the most difficult to resist. If they are not careful, they may fall into the abyss of eternal disaster. Moreover, many of the facts you originally thought were actually hoodwinked by the heart devil. All practitioners have a deep and feeling. Once they are hit by the heart devil, the consequences will be unimaginable. Fortunately, in the end, ye Xiwen seemed to wake up from the demons, which disappointed many people with ideas. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen still didn''t fall directly into the demons. However, ye Xiwen, who just woke up, was not much better. He directly fell into the most tragic battle. The lightning people''s army of heaven robbery was far more terrible than the lightning fierce beast army. In particular, he has to deal with the heart demons and the three disasters in his body. There are all kinds of vigorous winds outside, and the thunder blows constantly. He has encountered almost the worst environment. It can even be said that no tianzundu robbery has been so difficult since ancient times. But because of this, he has to fight even more. The current difficulties can save him much time in the future. Moreover, he has no choice. Once the natural disaster is triggered, he can either succeed or die or escape seriously. That can only be one in ten thousand. The fierce battle broke out quickly. In the face of this fierce attack, even if ye Xiwen resisted with 3000 avatars, he kept retreating and became more and more intense. In fact, his fighting power was also greatly affected because of the various disasters he was going through. It can''t act as an arrow to guide the impact of 3000 avatars, and although 3000 avatars are incomparably powerful, those lightning robbery armies are no less powerful, or even only strong. In this case, ye Xiwen also showed a little weak momentum for the first time, unable to be invincible as before. "Although it''s terrible, if you think I have only such a degree, you''ll underestimate me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. In his body, Nanming began to burn away from the fire. Instead of burning his body, he was burning those natural disaster flames. Unexpectedly, he wanted to absorb them and turn them into his own strength. In his opinion, all the energy that ordinary people are afraid of can be absorbed. At the same time, behind him, there was an ancient tree of Mingxin, which fixed the heart devil to minimize the influence of the heart devil on himself. At the same time, the time robe also appeared on the surface of his body, which minimized the influence of external natural disaster and even the influence of the vigorous wind. Ye Xiwen finally fought and rushed into the lightning man disaster. Although his combat effectiveness could not be restored by 10%, it was enough for him to have the combat effectiveness at his peak. Even if there is only the success in the peak period, it is already very powerful. He is invincible among many emperors. He can kill one or even several lightning robbers with one shot. There is a king level dragon vein at the bottom. He has nothing to fear at all. You can do your best to be invincible! Seeing that ye Xiwen soon recovered his combat effectiveness, many emperors couldn''t help but marvel. From the beginning of the natural disaster to now, ye Xiwen 66 continued to show all kinds of cards and means, which are amazing enough. Completely out of the scope of ordinary emperors, and only in this way can it lead to such a terrible disaster. However, at this time, more and more people have received the news, and more and more people are coming here. Not one or two of them have bad intentions towards Ye Xiwen. These people gradually surrounded and stared at Ye Xiwen during the robbery. Once he showed a decline, whenever there was a little opportunity to take advantage of, they would not hesitate to wipe out the first person under the famous God. Emperor, after all, it''s just emperor! Ye Xiwen''s situation has become worse and worse. (to be continued.) PS: ask for a monthly ticket to cheer Emperor Wu, add mana, and protect him from robbery. Ask for support! ... Chapter 3353 With the arrival of a large number of experts, ye Xiwen''s situation has become extremely bad. Although they are not good, everyone dares to take action, even if only some of them take action, it is enough to pose a fatal threat to Ye Xiwen. And others don''t mind taking advantage of the fire at a critical time! One or two doesn''t matter, but when the number reaches a certain level, it will have a great impact on himself. Ye Xiwen''s robbery is not over yet. These lightning men are really terrible. They have killed several batches of Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts avatars. Fortunately, with the king level dragon vein in hand, ye Xiwen''s mana is not exhausted. On the contrary, the 3000 martial arts avatars that are constantly destroyed are also a verification process for him. Each group destruction enriches his experience, The understanding of the avenue is also more profound. It can be said that it is a process of continuous learning and efforts to improve. At this time, he was very glad that he robbed the king level dragon vein at that time. Although it was only incomplete, it was also very important to him. Otherwise, relying only on the first level dragon vein and the second level dragon vein, he was afraid that he would be exhausted in a short time. At that time, his mana could only be used a little less. However, at this time, the natural disaster is still endless, not to mention the more terrible human disaster, which is just the beginning. But he also knows that this is the most critical time. Once he has crossed, he can become a real chess player in the world, dominate the world. If he can''t cross, everything will rest. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" All kinds of explosions, constantly! Killing, killing! For ten days and ten nights, ye Xiwen was constantly killing, that is, his fighting power was far better than that of an ordinary emperor. To persist until now, it won''t take a long time to snipe those lightning people every time. If you change the ordinary peak emperor, I''m afraid it''s already over. In this kind of disaster, the most feared thing is a protracted war. If everyone has to fight for a long time, it means that this is the way to death. Ye Xiwen was numb by the long-term killing. He had been fighting for ten days and nights. Only then did he finally feel that the army of lightning men had been significantly reduced. Less and less, and finally see the hope of getting through the disaster. In these ten days and ten nights, ye Xiwen is fighting with the demons in his heart, the fire in his body and the wind in his body. Fight against thunder. He has come to understand that this robbery is not only a means for God to exterminate the robber, but also as a kind of training. Each kind is a necessary ability to achieve the Heavenly Master in the future. The constant training of the demons made Ye Xiwen''s state of mind improve at an appalling speed, because he had to keep clear all the time. He is not taken advantage of by the mind devil, so his mood improvement is the fastest. Ten days. It''s more effective than he''s been cleaning for thousands of years. Sure enough, no matter how far, people''s potential can completely burst out when they are forced to a dead end. Of course, this is also because of the existence of Mingxin ancient trees, big lights and other magic tools to restrain mind demons, natural materials and earth treasures. Otherwise, ye Xiwen may have been lost in the heart devil, let alone refine the heart devil for his own use. In addition, his flesh became more and more powerful under the burning of the robbery fire, the blowing of the robbery wind and the blow of the robbery thunder. This has become a perfect body, and now it is undergoing a transformation. In the past, it was difficult for him to do this even if his skills were strong and arrogant, because without involving that level, the emperor can only make the best use of the rules. There is an upper limit for the improvement of the realm and the fighting and boiling of the flesh. This upper limit is the maximum allowed by the rules. But Tianzun is another thing. Tianzun can change the rules. If the rules allow water to boil at 100 degrees, ye Xiwen will modify the rules and let him boil at 1000 degrees. In this way, the empty nine Baidu is enough to heat the water to a terrible level. Just like this, only Tianzun can constantly break through the limits and peaks of martial arts in the world. The more rules Tianzun modifies, the more limits he can break. Therefore, the emperor''s limit is not a matter in the view of the emperor, and even they can break through to an unimaginable level. At this time, ye Xiwen already showed such signs. The limit that could not be broken at all has now begun to collapse bit by bit. He is also getting stronger and stronger, but he has not really fixed this feeling, and the natural disaster makes people forcibly change and break through the limit. According to Ye Xiwen''s own understanding, God gives you a chance. If you can catch it, you will break through. Once you break through, you are the Heavenly Master. If you can''t catch it, you will die. From this point of view, God is fair. In the endless crisis, he still leaves a ray of vitality for people, not completely dead. At this time, even the most stupid people can see ye Xiwen''s transformation. He is changing. That feeling is like when they once crossed the disaster of the emperor. They transformed from quasi emperor to Emperor. It is only a line between heaven and man. This has made Ye Xiwen better than most of the peak emperors who have been robbed since ancient times, because most of them can''t even survive this step, let alone have the transformation from the inside to the outside. Because of this, many people are beginning to lose their footing. Some people also understand that if you wait like this, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will survive. He has begun to change, which means that the natural disaster has reached the final stage, although the final stage does not necessarily mean that he can easily get through, because the more in the end, the more terrible the natural disaster is. However, some people don''t want to wait any longer. When the real army of natural disasters is still there, a figure directly tears open layers of lightning natural disasters and directly kills Ye Xiwen. In an instant, it has come to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen, who had been killing, suddenly opened his eyes and a wisp of cold light flashed through it. In the face of such a sudden attack, he was not surprised. He just sneered and said, "after holding it for so long, are you finally coming?" At this time, he has reached the most critical time of transformation. He knows this very well, so he knows better. If his opponent is not stupid, this time is undoubtedly the best opportunity for surprise attack. Because of this, this is the beginning of his most dangerous time. Sure enough, someone couldn''t help it, just as he expected, so he didn''t worry at all. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen slapped the figure, and the figure punched out at the same time and collided with Ye Xiwen. The figure was slapped by Ye Xiwen and retreated a long way, but ye Xiwen didn''t pursue while he was winning, because he was dealing with the continued raids of the remaining lightning men. But what makes Ye Xiwen strange is that this figure broke into the sky robbery, but it was not attacked by the sky robbery. You know, the sky robbery represents the heaven way and is the least allowed to challenge. Once challenged, it must pay a huge price. However, this figure broke into it and was not attacked by the natural disaster. It was like being blind. Although those thunder disasters also fell on him, they were all suffered by the fish in the pond. The real main force was Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen instantly opened his eyes to heaven''s punishment, and immediately saw through what the figure was sacred. It was not a real living person, but a puppet, a puppet with excellent production and strong strength to an unimaginable level. What''s more, the puppet has been specially treated to erase the cause and effect and cover up the secret of heaven, so the Tao of heaven can''t see his existence. Ye Xiwen can see his existence because he has subjective consciousness, but the way of heaven does not have such subjective consciousness, which can only be judged according to common sense. And after erasing the cause and effect, even if ye Xiwen wants to calculate afterwards, it is impossible. The so-called cause has fruit. There is no cause, that is, the whole thing does not exist. Since it does not exist, how can there be clues? Without clues, it is impossible for ye Xiwen to settle accounts with anyone afterwards. "It''s really a big deal. I''ve tried my best to deal with me!" Of course, ye Xiwen can see that it is very difficult to make one of these puppets, even for the emperor. It takes a lot of resources, and the success rate is also very low. What''s more, it has to erase the cause and effect of this thing. I''m afraid some very good secrets have to be used. Just this puppet, I don''t know how many resources it takes to make it. Generally speaking, it is to stay in the clan and ethnic group as the treasure of the town and ethnic group. It will not be unsealed until the key time, that is, to destroy the clan and ethnic group. But now that ye Xiwen has been released, it''s no wonder Ye Xiwen said it''s really a big deal. This must come from the arm of the Heavenly Master, and there are ordinary heavenly masters from time to time, otherwise we can''t make such a brave and invincible puppet at the peak emperor level. Such a puppet is unlikely to defeat Ye Xiwen, but it just adds trouble to Ye Xiwen and let him be killed by natural robbery. That''s enough. As soon as ye Xiwen shot, he didn''t have any strength. Even if the peak emperor was bombed face to face, he would be hard hit and unstoppable. However, the puppet was only blasted out for a distance and had no damage at all. It can be seen that its own materials are hard to find. Under the situation that ye Xiwen is restrained by puppets outside and attacked and killed by lightning people inside, it is too difficult to kill this puppet. This is also the most difficult problem Ye Xiwen has encountered so far. Even those lightning men are nothing in his opinion. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! ... Chapter 3354 The real problem is that those masters who pay attention in the dark, especially those who dare to directly enter the natural disaster, are not idle people. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ Isn''t the emperor dare to do it at this time? If ordinary peak emperors dare to rush into the natural disaster of this formation, they will really seek their own death. Even if the peak emperors of Dianjun level enter ye Xiwen''s natural disaster, they will die without burial place. Although many people have the idea of taking advantage of the fire, if they want to take advantage of the fire, they will take their own life. I''m afraid ten percent of them are unwilling to do so. Those heavenly masters, who have no means, even if they don''t directly fight, are equally terrible for ye Xiwen. However, this is just the beginning. Fortunately, what makes Ye Xiwen feel at ease is that there is no Tianzun to kill him directly after all, otherwise the whole situation will be very bad. At that time, one side is the disaster, the other is the emperor''s action at any cost. I''m afraid he will flee in confusion. But he knew that it was unlikely, because if the emperor wanted to intervene in the natural disaster, he would also face retaliation from the way of heaven, which had nothing to do with strength. On the contrary, the stronger the strength, the more people wanted to interfere in the operation of the natural disaster, the more serious the counterattack of the natural disaster they faced. Therefore, even those emperors rarely interfere with their disciples to survive the emperor''s disaster, because once they intervene, the level of heaven''s disaster will be raised several levels and retaliate directly against him. If this is not the case, those high sects are guarded by antiques. It should be the emperors who come out in large numbers. However, the fact is that the emperors are still a scarce resource anyway. This can also be regarded as an invisible protection of heaven''s way for the robbers. Therefore, it is possible for the Heavenly Master to do this, unless he has a deep hatred with him. Before, ye Xiwen was ready to eat a big loss and kill the emperor of the sky eating demon. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find the emperor of the sky eating demon, so he had to take a risk later. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t know if he should laugh at himself. It seemed that except for devouring the demon emperor. He didn''t have a deep hatred with any God. This is also the reason why Ye Xiwen had to kill the emperor of heaven eating demon first, otherwise he would come to kill Dujie himself personally. At that time, I''m afraid he will really be doomed. The emperor of heaven eating demon is at most a heavy blow. And he will die under the joint attack of Tianjie and TIANYAO emperor. This is a human robbery more terrible than any natural robbery. The real killing began. Ye Xiwen wanted to fight against the three disasters inside and outside his body, and at the same time, he wanted to kill the lightning man heavenly soldiers and use their power for himself. On the one hand, we have to fight against puppets who come in from time to time. Whether lightning man or puppet man, they have no original will, so they don''t have to be afraid of damage at all. They use moves to kill and exchange life for life. They have to die together with Ye Xiwen. Even if they can''t do it together, they are just hard hit. Ye Xiwen may have recovered 7788 in three or five breaths, but now he is hard hit. There is no doubt that there is a dead end. The natural disaster will not give him this time to recover. The situation began to be unfavorable to Ye Xiwen, but Rao was so. Ye Xiwen was still trying to kill those lightning men. No matter what strength they had, they seemed to be the same, not an opponent in front of Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen was trying to turn the situation around bit by bit, suddenly, a huge animal roar came from a distance, from far to near. However, it was only a moment''s effort that he had killed and ran to Ye Xiwen. Like the puppet, he directly entered the natural disaster without any concern. And Tianjie also seems to be blind. You can''t see the owner of this figure at all. "Boom!" A huge bloody mouth opened its sharp fangs and bit it down at Ye Xiwen. At the critical time, ye Xiwen directly moved thousands of miles, which avoided the bloody raid. At this time, he finally saw what it was. This is a fierce beast as tall as a mountain. At this time, ye Xiwen is like a mole ant and a giant in front of him. This fierce beast has a towering momentum, as if it is the only master of heaven and earth. It wants to bring heaven and earth into the civilization of animal road. There is a momentum of self-respect in heaven and earth. "Is it heaven?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly, because he felt a familiar feeling from this fierce beast. It was the breath of the realm of heaven that he wanted to break through, but he soon showed that although this fierce beast had the breath of heaven, it actually had no fear power of heaven, and it could only be regarded as empty. However, even if it can only be regarded as an empty watch, it is much more terrible than the incarnation of the yuan God transformed by the mixed Yuan emperor before, and can almost be comparable to him. For the emperor, it is impossible to do. However, for the God, it is impossible to modify the rules and everything. [Douluo continent 3 legend of Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ ¡¿ "No, it''s just a residual thought!" Ye Xiwen''s open heavenly eyes soon saw what the fierce beast was. Because this is not a deity at all, or a former deity. Later, after the defeat, he was killed, leaving only this wisp of residual thoughts. He was refined into a puppet of the yuan God and refined by secret method. Although there is no means and ability at the level of Tianzun, it can be said to be invincible in the realm of emperor and monarch. Ye Xiwen can feel that this force can almost be compared with himself, which is very incredible. "Although this is only the afterthought of the heavenly being, the heavenly being is very few. Besides, after being killed, he has to be strongly unwilling to leave this afterthought to be refined. Even if the emperor of heaven eating demon was killed by him, he can''t have such a strong afterthought to stay. It can be said to be a priceless treasure. It''s really an honor to use it to kill me!" Ye Xiwen had a sneer on his face, because he now saw that this afterthought had also been cut off. He could calculate and trace it back. There was only some information about this afterthought itself. It was impossible to calculate the person behind the scenes. Of course, he understands the idea of these heavenly masters. They are all old timers. They consciously want to fight in person in order to deal with Ye Xiwen. Finally, they are seriously injured and recuperate for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years. That''s not a cost-effective thing. However, I can''t believe it. I watched another chess player in the world and simply used such means to kill Ye Xiwen. Success is good, but failure will not be hostile to a future God for a long time. Blocking people''s way is a deeper hatred than killing parents and cutting off people''s wealth. It''s enough to stand up to the end of the world. However, I know that ye Xiwen still has to face the attack of fierce animals and puppets at this time. In particular, the afterthought of this fierce animal can almost be compared with Ye Xiwen, and has been stimulated to its full potential. It doesn''t matter for a long time. The combat effectiveness burst out at once is really terrible. What''s more, these lightning men''s legions rushed towards Ye Xiwen recklessly. The three sides surrounded Ye Xiwen and almost forced Ye Xiwen to a dead end. Rao is that ye Xiwen prepared a lot before, which is a little unbearable. At this time, another master shot. Obviously, he didn''t want to see ye Xiwen succeed and become one of the chess players. A glittering door opened in the sky, and then an arm in ancient clothes stretched out from it. Then a treasure knife appeared on his hand, and a terrible knife awn burst out in an instant, Straight up into the sky, it almost dispersed the robbery clouds. Then the sword fell towards Ye Xiwen with a lightning speed. Ye Xiwen immediately felt the extremely dangerous breath shrouded over. The blade seemed to be slow and fast. It seemed to outsiders that it just fell down, but in his opinion, it fell on him in the next moment. "Bang!" Dao mang mercilessly fell on him. With a huge roar, Dao mang cut into Ye Xiwen, as if it had cut into a boundless sea, setting off a storm. Ye Xiwen was cut off and flew out at that time. There were dense cracks on his body, and blood kept flowing out of the cracks. "He''s hurt, he''s hurt!" Many people can''t help crying out. Up to now, they don''t feel anything strange about what they say. It''s normal for an emperor to cross the heaven. However, ye Xiwen''s performance is too strong. From the beginning of the robbery, whether it was the boundless thunder sea at the beginning, or the subsequent five element thunder robbery, three disasters and nine disasters, the lightning fierce beast corps, the lightning man corps, and even the puppet people, the afterthought of the fierce beast, these are enough to scare many emperors to death in the face of the crisis, not to mention being really forced into a desperate situation, or even being injured. It seems to many people that it is also possible for ye Xiwen to cross the robbery without injury according to this rhythm. In this way, he will not only survive the rare Tianzun robbery in ancient and modern times, but also create a record, cross the robbery without injury. However, now, the myth has broken directly, and cracks have appeared all over the body split by an arm I don''t know where. "Is it the emperor who did it himself?" Many people can''t help but stare. Only in this way can this powerful and unimaginable monster be hit hard. "It''s not Tianzun. If it''s Tianzun, no matter how hidden it is, it will cause Tianjie to rebound. He will be injured, mainly because he can''t suppress the fire in his body and is eaten back. Multiple reasons are added together!" Others saw it clearly and hurriedly said. (to be continued.) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! ... Chapter 3356 It''s the end. Everyone knows that although there is still a boundless sea of thunder and three disasters and nine difficulties, it''s really the last moment. In their view, the appearance of the old man with the gun also blocked Ye Xiwen''s last hope. Such a terrible existence can almost fight with Ye Xiwen at his peak, but it''s not necessarily. But they don''t know that the death in their eyes is the most terrible link, but in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it is the only upgrade and the greatest vitality. The others couldn''t be defeated for a while. Even if they were defeated, it didn''t matter, so they were quickly given up by Ye Xiwen. "Three thousand martial arts!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, split three thousand martial arts from his body, divided into three waves, and ran directly towards the puppet man, the ghost of the fierce beast, and the big hand with a knife. The three people are blocked directly. Although these three thousand martial arts can''t pose a fatal threat to these people, it''s enough to just delay for a period of time. Ye Xiwen himself flew out in an instant and went in the direction of the old man with the gun. Behind Ye Xiwen, all kinds of martial arts almost turned into all kinds of visions. In order to compete for the last glimmer of vitality, he also tried his best and didn''t keep his hand any more. However, there was no change in his face. He was still indifferent, just as he was walking in his back garden. But in his hand, it was a move that did not let him. The heaven and earth palm burst out. This is the most powerful move in his hand, and there is the blessing of the eye of heaven''s punishment. The power has been improved to a higher level. With this palm, ye Xiwen burned a three-level dragon vein. It can almost be said that ye Xiwen''s palm knocked out all the details of a great religion. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s palm was fast and urgent. It almost seemed to fall with the power of heaven and earth. The old man with the gun wanted to attack first. But obviously there is no way. It''s too late. It can only be a passive counterattack. "When!" When he raised his gun, Yuye Xiwen slapped him together. There was a loud roar and sparks splashed everywhere. The old man with the gun retreated for several steps, and then he finally stopped reluctantly. In Ye Xiwen''s battle meeting, it was the first time that he was completely defeated. However, this was just the beginning. Ye Xiwen beat down the heaven and earth palm with another move. This time it''s more scary than before. Directly burned the aura of a secondary dragon vein! The old man with the gun had just stood firm. Ye Xiwen was already reading and killing. He didn''t even stand firm, but he wasn''t ready at all. Not to mention, ye Xiwen suddenly increased his strength, so that he was not ready at all. He fought with the strength of the last fight, which suddenly suffered a dull loss. Because he doesn''t know that the power of Ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm has a lot to do with how many dragon veins he finally injects, and the more dragon veins he injects. The more powerful it is. "Bang!" This time, he was not only blown back, but completely flew backwards. Like a meteor, he flew directly into the robbery cloud and directly knocked the robbery cloud into a huge hole. Ye Xiwen was even more reluctant, rushed to kill him and directly chased him to rob the cloud. Rob Yun seems to be enraged. He starts to beat down the thunderstorm crazily and will kill Ye Xiwen alive. But ye Xiwen didn''t care at all at this time. Clench your teeth and do your best. It''s another move. Heaven and earth''s palm fell down. This time. More simply, directly burned a first-class dragon vein. Although it is a level-by-level increase, but in terms of attack power, it is doubled, almost showing the same increase in geometric multiples, and the combat effectiveness soared in an instant. It can not be calculated by ordinary reason. "Bang!" This time. Ye Xiwen directly slapped the old man with a backhand, and the old man with the gun couldn''t even react this time. The old man with the gun has reached the peak among emperors. He can compete with Ye Xiwen at his peak, but that doesn''t include the situation that ye Xiwen uses the heaven and earth palm to improve his combat effectiveness, which obviously has exceeded the limit. The old man''s body was blown to pieces on the spot, and there was no blood gushing out. However, at the moment of explosion, ye Xiwen clearly saw that the core of it was a martial arts mark, which was called by the heaven. But in the next moment, the old man was organized again, as if there was no damage. All the losses were made up by the way of heaven in an instant. This is also the most terrible place for the old man carrying the gun. He is immortal and has endless mana. It is more terrible and more difficult to deal with than when he was alive. However, since Ye Xiwen has seen the martial arts mark, he knows how to deal with the old man carrying the gun. Although his body is immortal and his mana is infinite, his martial arts mark is unique and the most vulnerable. As long as he breaks his martial arts mark, he will die again. "What is this move? Why is it so terrible!" In the distance, there was an emperor who felt trembling all over. When ye Xiwen used the heaven and earth palm, his top-notch combat effectiveness was improved by several levels again. It was more terrible and their backs were cool. "He actually hides his strength. This should be his real peak combat effectiveness!" Some people said stupidly, as if they couldn''t accept Ye Xiwen''s own strength, such a powerful setting, such terrible strength, if they changed them, I''m afraid they couldn''t even stand this slap. However, they can also see that the price of this palm is not small. Otherwise, in the case of Ye Xiwen, it should have been used long ago. In that case, the natural disaster will end much earlier. "It''s really sad. Up to now, these descendants don''t even know the famous and unique skill of the God of creation?" A sigh mingled with these people, but no one knew. "This boy is interesting. The heaven and earth palm of fortune has been lost for so many years. There is no record in the God Dynasty of fortune. Where did he get it?" While everyone was talking about it, ye Xiwen''s fourth palm had been photographed. At the cost of a first-class dragon vein, he shot the old man with the gun and flew out on the spot. At the moment when his body broke open. Ye Xiwen''s head turned into countless sword lights, which condensed in the sky, then turned into a terrible sword formula, cut it down ruthlessly, and directly blasted onto this martial art mark on the spot. "Bang!" A huge roar, even if ye Xiwen scattered his body without a trace of pain, the old man''s face showed an extremely painful look. Obviously, ye Xiwen has hit his key and found his weakness. Sure enough, when ye Xiwen repeated his old skills, he directly made a huge crack in the mark of martial arts, and the scattered light was also dimmed. This seemingly immortal existence also has its weakness. As long as it is caught, it will be played by Ye Xiwen. It seems easy, but it''s not what ordinary emperors can do. The simplest thing is that they can''t find the heaven and earth palm. Even in the realm of emperors, they can improve their own strength without side effects. Even if they have, they can''t be as rich and powerful as ye Xiwen. One palm can destroy all the details of a big religion, which is enough to make everyone despair. If you are not really rich, how many people can afford it. Just for the emperor, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone else except ye Xiwen! He is not only the first emperor in strength, but also the first emperor in wealth. It''s another matter if he is the emperor. It can be said that although it seems nothing, it belongs to Ye Xiwen alone. Only he can do it. He is the only one who can survive this disaster. Others, come and die! But really speaking, if other people, they don''t have to go through such a terrible disaster. The old man carrying the gun is very strong, reacts quickly, and his realm is even higher. However, his own strength limits his swing. Although Tianjie is terrible, it is only Tianjie, and it is impossible to have any strength far beyond his own to test. But this aspect is Ye Xiwen''s strong point, which is why he finally caught this opportunity. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen even threw heavy hands. Every time, his palm could smash the rain curtain formed by thunderstorm and blow down a large part of the sky. On the other hand, whether it''s a puppet, a fierce beast, or the big hand holding a knife, it seems that ye Xiwen knows that when it''s critical, he naturally refuses to let go of this critical time and kills madly. Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts incarnations seem strong and many, but they can''t stop the three crazy existence, Besides, they don''t have to worry about damage or anything. As long as we can complete the task, it seems that everything is worth it. All of a sudden, there were fewer and fewer 3000 Wudao avatars scattered by Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen, who was fighting, had no time to distract himself from more 3000 Wudao avatars. Time is becoming more and more urgent. It depends on which aspect gets it first. Ye Xiwen knew this, so he gritted his teeth and insisted. Even if the crazy mana almost drowned everything, he insisted. I don''t know how many times I have blasted. The marks of the martial arts have been densely covered with cracks. "The last blow!" Ye Xiwen roared and slapped the mark of martial arts. "Bang!" The mark of martial arts is smashed! With the fragmentation of the mark of martial arts, he could feel that the natural disaster was finally over. (to be continued.) PS: Emperor Wu finally finished the disaster and finally broke free. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! ... Chapter 3355 Everyone saw clearly that although the knife was terrible, it was not without solution. It would make ye Xiwen unable to stretch and his body burst. It was still because of the fire robbery in his body and the many attacks he had received before. Because ye Xiwen had no time to completely eliminate these forces and was fighting fiercely almost all the time, all the remaining forces erupted at this time. The knife was like an introduction, exposing all the hidden dangers in Ye Xiwen''s body. Many people looked at each other and looked at each other, because a myth that there might be no injury and robbery was broken in front of them. However, Rao was so, and no one thought it was because ye Xiwen was too weak. Ye Xiwen''s strength is really the most terrible one they have ever seen, especially those ancient emperors. They have even seen more than one Tianzun Dujie and more than one peak emperor Dujie for a long time. If they want to become Tianzun, they fail. However, none can compare with Ye Xiwen. If his natural disaster is only the natural disaster of the ordinary God, I''m afraid it will really be robbed by him without injury. It''s scary enough. I''m afraid no one really thinks he can''t survive the disaster from what he saw just now. But now everything has changed. The wounded Ye Xiwen is naturally not so terrible. Maybe he can''t survive the disaster! This was exactly what they hoped and hoped for, but they always saw that ye Xiwen was almost in a strong and incomparable posture to survive the robbery. Another kind of expectation came into their hearts, that is, if ye Xiwen succeeded, would he witness a miracle. Even if they can''t divide up the things of the super strong who failed to cross the robbery, witnessing a miracle is also of great benefit to them. Only when crossing the robbery, the complex information of the way of heaven belonging to the emperor that could not be seen at the time of the emperor. Nothing else. Just watching the war is enough for many people to get great benefits. Not everyone of these people came with evil intentions, and many weak emperors know it very well. Their own strength is not enough to take advantage of the fire. The premise for the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow finch is that the Yellow finch must be more powerful than the mantis. If this mantis is extremely scary, the Yellow finch will only be eaten. And even if the mantis dies. There are so many yellow finches, and their probability of success is not too great. The final distribution will only be carried out among the top ones. They have no possibility. So if you can, witnessing a miracle is also a good harvest. For ordinary people, they have been constantly creating miracles, but in fact, for them. There are also legendary existence. Obviously, the human emperor Wu is creating miracles. Many emperors around thought a lot of questions, but for ye Xiwen, who was blown out, he felt a little better. Although he was beaten to death, in fact, there were some looting fires that were discharged at the same time, which made him feel much better. What awesome is his injury, because his ability to recover is quite powerful. But just a moment''s effort, it has recovered a 7788. But he knew that the worst war had begun. The three parties involved. He didn''t know who it was, but he knew that it should be the master above Tianzun. The blade came down from the sky, almost at the same time, and chopped at him again. He was not given the slightest chance to breathe. However, at this time, ye Xiwen was on guard. Naturally, he could not be hacked. The demon wing behind him suddenly stretched out and completely surrounded him. "When!" A huge roar came and burst on the spot. The violent storm destroyed almost everything. The aftermath of the fighting between the two sides was terrible enough, far more than those emperors could imagine. At this time, the murderer Cannian and the puppet man had killed them almost instantly. Together with them, there were lightning soldiers, almost endless. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After a slight pause, the fierce battle broke out again. The two sides fought from the sky to the earth. One end of the Star River fought to the other end of the star river. Even a long Star River was reduced to ashes under this terrible force. Fortunately, there is not much vitality on the nearby star river, and there is not much star itself, otherwise it will be destroyed. Even if ye Xiwen broke through the scope stipulated by the sky robbery, the sky robbery overhead was like a shadow and never stopped. It was another fierce battle for three days and nights. Finally, under the intervention of three heavenly lords, ye Xiwen directly blew up the last lightning man heavenly soldier. Because he has always been very clear that the natural disaster is the most critical, and the other three can only interfere with his rescue at most. Even if he tries his best to fight with them, it will not do him any good. On the contrary, as long as the disaster is over, all these are nothing. They are all things in the bag and have to die. He still clearly divided the priorities of this point. However, even if he killed the last lightning man heavenly soldier, he didn''t relax at all, because he knew that the real terrorist test was about to begin. This last test is nothing compared with those before. If he was at his peak, he might be fearless. Now he may not be able to play his skills even in May or June Chengdu because of the intervention of fire, wind, thunder and other heavenly masters. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen only saw that the space in front of him was suddenly torn out into a black crack, and the end of the crack, nothing else, pointed directly to the depths of the disaster. Something jumped out from the depths of the robbery, but it was too fast and even shattered the space. Ye Xiwen just raised his hand and immediately felt that the power of the heavens and the world had been borrowed and added to the blow. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated again and again. Almost instantly, he withdrew thousands of miles. Every step made thick footprints in the air. In his body, he only felt that his blood was churning, and there was a terrible force surging in his body. "Brush!" Another blade slashed from the side. It was when the blade caught the most critical point and shot. The big hand moved the blade and had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Although Ye Xiwen was not afraid, he didn''t want to fight hard at this time. Immediately opened the devil''s wing, and the body immediately moved tens of thousands of miles away from the attack range of the knife. However, at this time, the fierce beast seemed to be ready, opened its bloody mouth and bit at Ye Xiwen. "Go away!" Ye Xiwen clapped it with one palm. Under the blessing of the eye of heaven''s punishment, the energy of the whole world seemed to condense. In an instant, it was like a torrent, pouring into his hand. He clapped it with one palm, and Shengsheng flew the fierce beast out. When he fell, almost his whole arm fell into his body. Although this fierce beast is powerful, it has no entity after all. After such a contest, it immediately fell into the disadvantage, but it is also very difficult to deal with it because there is no entity. You can''t be like an ordinary creature. A physical injury is a heavy injury. After shooting the fierce beast away at one stroke, ye Xiwen moved out for thousands of miles. At this time, the position he had just stood had been swept by a gun, completely turned into chaos, not even a fragment, and all evaporated. Such means are really terrible. At this time, ye Xiwen finally saw clearly what this figure was. It was an old man with a very thin body, but he was carrying an iron gun higher than others. This iron gun is extremely terrible. Almost where the tip of the gun passes, the space will turn into chaos. No time or law has any meaning at all. Ye Xiwen knew that this was the most terrible and last resort of the robbery. It''s not like those ordinary heavenly soldiers and fierce beasts condensed by lightning. This seems to be the revival of a Gaidai super ancient strong man! "The super ancient strong..." Ye Xiwen suddenly flashed a fierce light in his eyes, because he seemed to have understood what this was. I''m afraid it was really the mark of the fallen super strong in heaven and earth that was summoned by the way of heaven and revived a great super strong. Although his strength can no longer be compared with that at the peak, he is indeed the super strong among the heavenly Lords. Compared with the oppressive feeling brought to him by the old man, the emperor of heaven eating demon is much worse. The emperor of heaven eating demon is purely because of his own strength, but the old man is completely different in terms of realm and life level. This should be the first time he fought with Tianzun under similar circumstances. He did not have the realm of Tianzun, but he had the strength far beyond the ordinary emperor. In front of him, the old man had the realm of Tianzun, but he did not have the strength of Tianzun level. This is also an extremely rare opportunity for ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up because he had thought of a way. The situation at present seems to be a dead end, but it may not be a dead end. There is still a glimmer of vitality. This thread of vitality lies in the newly emerged but also the strongest old man carrying a gun. Although that is the strongest link, it is also the biggest weakness, because as long as you kill him, the robbery will be over. (to be continued.) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3357 With the end of the natural disaster, ye Xiwen only felt that the power that had been suppressing him disappeared without a trace. His skill and realm that had been suppressed by death were like a tide. He only felt that he was transforming into a stronger realm, that is, the Supreme Master, the God! He has been able to perceive his own differences, and even vaguely has been able to touch the biggest difference between the Taoist God and the emperor, that is, the modification of the law. It''s like playing computer games. Emperor is a top expert. Micro operation is superb and makes full use of all the rules that can be used. He can be called a top expert. The Tianzun is to open the plug-in and directly change the rules. For example, people can''t go through the wall, but people with the plug-in can. People in the game can only jump once, but people with the plug-in can jump three times. Even what kind of master, there is no way to encounter this kind of hanging force. Unless you also hang, you can only be beaten passively! This is the difference between the emperor and the emperor. The gap between Tianzun and Tianzun can be understood as the gap between opening a small hanging and opening a large hanging. The reason why the emperor of heaven eating demon was killed by Ye Xiwen before is not that ye Xiwen''s own ability can compare with the plug-in, but that he found another plug-in written by the emperor to break the plug-in. Without the plug-in, the emperor of heaven eating demon can only fight ye Xiwen within his own rules, which will be killed by him. Even the emperor of heaven eating demon can be called the top of Ling, but without the plug-in, he is not invincible. "He survived the disaster?" Some emperor couldn''t help but say in disbelief. Unexpectedly, in their view, it must be a dead end. Ye Xiwen broke the game with his strong strength. It''s really boundless. "Yes, although some of the clouds have not dissipated, the will of heaven has dissipated, and the rest is just a thunder energy!" The emperor responded quickly. Although cloud robbery is a part of heaven robbery, the most important thing is the will of heaven contained in heaven robbery. Otherwise, how can the ordinary naturally generated thunder energy make these powerful peak emperors miserable. After the disaster. Ye Xiwen turned into a big hand and grabbed the robbery clouds all over the sky. He caught these robbery clouds in his hand, and then completely transformed them into the essence of lightning. Then he refined them into 36 Tianlei beads, although they were only refined by using the remaining energy of the robbery clouds. But this power is not small. If you throw any one out, an ordinary emperor will be seriously injured. Throw two more, and the emperor will really die. With his strength, it is really useless, but if left to the Terran, this is another card, and there is no need for harsh driving conditions. Only the prospective emperor can drive and detonate the sky thunder. It can explode earth shaking power. Although it can only be used at the most critical time, in general, it is better to have than not. Ye Xiwen feels that he is changing faster and faster, as if he is going to change into a God. This trend has a certain process, but he can feel that he is becoming stronger and stronger. At this time, the three men had completely cleaned up Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts incarnation. They rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It was the puppet who took the lead. He was fearless because he was made of special materials. Ye Xiwen didn''t have any chance to breathe, so he flew up in one breath. One blow out, I don''t know which way it was, and a very bright light broke out in his hands, almost covering two half of the starry sky. Without the robbery, he would be even more unscrupulous, without considering the retaliation of the robbery. Ye Xiwen just glanced at the puppet coldly, and the backhand was also a punch. "Six samsara boxing!" But this simple punch seemed to catch all the reincarnation between heaven and earth. Completely released. The puppet just let out a strange cry, and then his body completely flew upside down. His body flew upside down in mid air, and then directly fell apart. The materials constituting the body collapsed, and the runes attached to him turned into powder one after another. In front of Ye Xiwen''s sharp means, this puppet is nothing at all. Everyone was almost dumbfounded, because the puppet''s strong power was clearly seen by everyone before. It can be said that it was extremely powerful. Although it was slightly inferior to Ye Xiwen, it did not show an absolute disadvantage. However, ye Xiwen collapsed with this blow. This can''t help but frighten everyone, because it doesn''t mean that the puppet has become weak, because he has never changed. Then the person who has changed is Ye Xiwen. He has become stronger. He is already terrible enough. Now he has obviously crossed that boundary and is transforming into a God. It''s not completely transformed, but it''s scary enough to defeat opponents who can''t be defeated at all. This is a clear proof. Many people seem to have finally seen a miracle. It''s a complete miracle. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen finally got through it. Although there are many dangers in the middle, ye Xiwen finally got through it, and still got through it in this way. He''s changing, he''s getting stronger. After defeating the puppet, ye Xiwen just grabbed the puppet. Although most of them have been damaged, some of them can be used and may be recovered in the future. It is very difficult to make a talisman that can erase cause and effect, but it is much less difficult to purely restore the combat effectiveness of this puppet. As long as he is given some time, he also has a chance. At that time, it means that among the Terrans, there will be one more Super Master of the same level as before ye Xiwen did not cross the robbery. The emergence of these three also makes Ye Xiwen''s original idea that he is the most unique disappear. It is indeed rare that he can practice naturally to his point. It is difficult to see in ancient and modern times, but it does not mean that Tianzun has no way to create one. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen stepped out, and the whole person instantly disappeared into the void. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of the ghost of the fierce beast, and he still maintained the sprint posture. Ye Xiwen just stretched out his big hand and shot it out at once, directly penetrating the ghost of the fierce beast. The fierce beast screamed and struggled on Ye Xiwen''s hand. Finally, it turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared without a trace. It was not ye Xiwen''s current opponent at all. His strength is still changing and stronger, and his eyes are finally on the big hand holding the knife. Just as he was about to blow his big hand with a knife, suddenly, in his body, a flame boiled out of the deepest darkness and turned into a sea of fire. In an instant, it swept away completely. He wrapped Ye Xiwen directly. Looking at him from a distance, he was like a burning man. Such an accident shocked everyone at once. They didn''t expect that they had survived the disaster, but there was such an accident. Is the original robbery not clear and clean? Many people are very confused. At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s ear, there was a harsh voice. "I didn''t expect you to be able to come to this step. At the right time, I accepted your body and become my puppet!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, the shape of a divine fire god is condensing into a flame, which is to burn Ye Xiwen''s original God completely alive, and then occupy the magpie''s nest and occupy Ye Xiwen''s incarnation of Tao. Ye Xiwen sneered. Although he was surrounded by endless flames, he did not have any panic. He had expected this situation for a long time. The fire left by the divine fire god in his body had not been cleaned up. In other words, ye Xiwen just suppressed the matter and did not kill him, Because I don''t want to stimulate the god fire god in isolation. It''s OK to deal with a demon emperor, but he''s not sure to deal with the god fire god. Now, he was not afraid at all. He put one hand into his body and caught a flame shaped divine fire Tianzun Yuanshen. The original God of the divine fire god did not expect that ye Xiwen was still so strong at this time. In his estimation, ye Xiwen should be the most vulnerable when he was undergoing transformation. How could he be so strong, but he was wrong after all. Ye Xiwen was far from being comparable to the heavenly masters he knew before. Even though he had just finished the Tianzun robbery, he did not fall into a period of weakness. On the contrary, he was still in the strongest time in history. This was something he never expected, because even the emperor of heaven eating demon had a weak period and was taken advantage of and seriously injured. "You..." The divine fire god didn''t expect that things would eventually become like this. He didn''t even have time to scream, so he was pinched into a cloud of smoke by Ye Xiwen. After exterminating the divine thought of the divine fire god, ye Xiwen''s transformation speed was faster, and almost no one could stop it. At this time, the big hand holding the long knife suddenly contracted and was about to escape. At this time, everyone can see that ye Xiwen''s breakthrough is inevitable. Ye Xiwen didn''t give him this chance at all. As soon as Emperor Wu''s seal was smashed, he immediately smashed that arm into a blood mist. At the same time, ye Xiwen finally completed his transformation and became the heavenly Buddha. (to be continued.) PS: first, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Khan, they have been updated regularly recently, so I didn''t notice it at all. Yesterday at noon, I put one less piece and jumped a chapter. Now I make it up. I''m sorry! Chapter 3358 One after another, ye Xiwen was like a spokesman for the way of heaven in the world. All the emperors around knew that from today on, there would be another supreme God in the world. It''s just that I don''t think the speed of the recent emergence of the emperor is too fast. In the past, there may not be a emperor in hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of years. Recently, there have been emperor TIANYAO and ye Xiwen who have become the emperor of heaven. But it''s nothing to think about, because the emperor of heaven eating demon has died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. He was able to kill the emperor of heaven eating demon before he became a Tao. Now he has become a Heavenly Emperor. Is that enough? Many experienced and old emperors have seen many gods who have been robbed, but they just feel that none of them has such a terrible power. Indeed, as they imagined, ye Xiwen was not comparable to the ordinary God. Although he had just succeeded in the robbery, he had completely consolidated his realm cultivation and reached a small peak at one stroke, which seemed to be the peak of a realm. Ye Xiwen was also prepared for this. He had prepared for the robbery for so long, and it was so difficult to cross the robbery. If his cultivation didn''t advance by leaps and bounds after the robbery, it wouldn''t make sense. God rewards diligence. The basic thing is that it has never changed. The more you pay, the more success you may reap in the end. He felt that he was as powerful as ever. Looking around, there were rules and rules crisscross. Everything was so clear in front of him. Heaven and earth had never been so clear in front of him. This is the advantage of breaking through another limit. That''s a completely different field. A completely different world. At this level, he doesn''t have to worry about being discarded as a chess piece, and the Terrans behind him will get great benefits, become "Destroy the God of creation? Of course it''s impossible, but some old guys want to get something. First, it''s not necessary, because they can get what they want without destroying the God of creation. Second, it''s impossible. How many people want to do it, but no one can do it unless he is the God of creation! ¡±Xuanyuan said faintly. "Since you want to hold me down, what if I stay for a while!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, but there was a fine light in his eyes. He seemed to have come into contact with a huge secret. He has no idea of dying for the God of creation. He has only been in the God of creation for a long time. Let alone the God of creation, he doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the world of creation. "You are really a smart man. It''s comfortable to talk to smart people!" Xuanyuan said with a smile. "As long as you don''t intend to break out by force, isn''t it a pleasure for us to sit and talk like this and taste wine?" "If you don''t make it difficult for me to do, everyone will be better. What do you want to know? As long as I can say, I will tell you everything. Speaking of it, you are one of our circles. There''s no need to hide some things from you!" Xuanyuan said cheerfully. "I want to know why this foreign army besieged the capital of God of creation and chemistry?" Ye Xiwen immediately asked. This was the biggest doubt in his heart. Naturally, he had to ask it at one breath. "Hey, hey, it''s normal that you don''t know. In fact, it also involves the God of creation. After the God of creation disappeared on the road of creation, many people wanted to follow his footsteps and find the Legendary God through the road of creation!" Xuanyuan road. "It''s a pity that after the God of creation disappeared, except for those who left with him, most people couldn''t find the legendary god of creation, but even if there was no God of creation, but because of the isolation from the land of creation, the realm of our God was stuck. It was like going up against the ceiling. No matter how high we went, we couldn''t go up. We had the key to fight Open the land of creation and let the Qi of the land of creation shine into the God Dynasty of creation, but then the key was taken away and disappeared again. Without the Qi of creation from the land of creation, people can''t go further, but they seem to be trapped! " "And that person is an asshole in your Terran. Hey hey, do you know why many people don''t like you now? In fact, you have also suffered from fish in the pond. Many people hate you, mainly because of that guy''s relationship!" (to be continued.) PS: it''s the second watch today. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and ask for all support! Chapter 3359 Ye Xiwen also had some consternation on his face. Naturally, he knew that since the day of his rise, there had been a lot of hostility from many people, many of which he knew. Some hostility was inexplicable because of his own conflict. Now he knows that the original source is actually in this place. "Originally, there was a creation key. People can occasionally open a little place of creation through the creation key and get some supplement of creation power. However, later, after the creation key was captured, this opportunity disappeared. Many people chose to enter the path of creation and look for the legendary creation, but later they disappeared, but as far as I know Know, it seems that life is not good, and some people stay, that is, they constitute the pattern of today''s creation world, including the four heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest! " Xuanyuan continued. "Countless years ago, the four heavenly masters in Southeast and Northwest China joined hands with the time and space heavenly masters to collect all kinds of supreme materials and want to recast the key of creation. This should be a great good thing, but in fact, it is not so, because those guys want to swallow it alone and just want to let the spirit of creation shine into the capital of creation God. At that time, they can get the key of creation The baptism of Qi will make great progress in cultivation. If we don''t make progress in cultivation at that time, we will eventually submit to the hands of the God of creation and driven by them! " "So you know, this must be a crime of public anger. Not only those people in the outland, but also many people in the God of creation. Now they are just forcing them to make a statement!" Xuanyuan took a sip of wine and smiled. say. Only then did ye Xiwen finally understand. Why is the situation so strange at this time? The capital of the great God of creation is besieged, and no one goes to rescue. Even those super religions dominated by the God of creation have nothing to do. It turned out that the gods in the southeast and northwest committed public anger. If he didn''t try his best to return to the capital of the God of creation just because he didn''t have much sense of belonging to the God of creation. So now. It was purely because of his position that he had to stand on the side of Xuanyuan and others, nothing else, because he was also a Heavenly God. No one wanted to face a ceiling and could not be promoted in the future. If it''s helpless, it''s OK, but since there''s another way, it''s natural to find a way. But the idea of the God of fortune is really good enough. Once it succeeds. The God of creation will sweep away some of the previous decline, press all sides, and truly become the master of the God of creation. However, the current situation is certainly uncomfortable for the control of the God of creation, but there are many real beneficiaries, and now. Ye Xiwen is obviously one of the vested interests. Unless he goes to God one day. In that case, the consideration is another matter. People follow interests, which is the same even if it''s heaven. It''s just to see what kind of interests can move you heaven. "I don''t know. What is the Qi of creation? Can you compete for it?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "You should know that the law crystal can make it more convenient for us to practice. But do you know how to consolidate our foundation? Why to practice? It depends on the Qi of creation!" The Xuanyuan explained that "spiritual practitioners must absorb the aura of heaven and earth to be able to practice, but for heaven''s sake, it is natural to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but that efficiency is too low, and the spirit of creation is the essence of creation. Even if it only absorbs a bit, it is better than absorbing the aura of thousands of years, and with the spirit of creation, people naturally do not want to absorb the aura again." "I see. No wonder!" Ye Xiwen said, it''s no wonder that the heavenly lords are going to turn against it. If the God of creation monopolizes the Qi of creation, where else can live! "Of course, the Qi of creation is a good thing. Everyone wants it. The famous Xuandan of creation in the God Dynasty of creation is actually refined with the Qi of creation as the main material!" Xuanyuan said with a smile. "I see. No wonder it can greatly improve your skill!" Ye Xiwen said that he had also received a lucky Xuandan before. Naturally, it was very clear what kind of existence the lucky Xuandan was. For the emperor, it is extremely precious. "For the emperor, the Xuandan of creation, which is made with the Qi of creation, is naturally extremely precious. However, for our heavenly Father, the effect is worse, but it is still a very good cultivation treasure!" Xuanyuan said with a smile. "But if you think it''s really difficult to produce ChuanHua Xuandan, you''re very wrong. In terms of the God of ChuanHua, there are still many!" "The God of fortune has accumulated so many years. There are really a lot of good things!" Xuanyuan took a sip of wine and said. "Speaking of it, although I have entered the realm of heaven, there are still many things I don''t understand. Just take this opportunity to ask Taoist brother!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "I can''t talk about asking for advice. Talk about Tao and Tao to each other!" Xuanyuan said with a smile. It seems that ye Xiwen''s original statue was dragged here, and at the same time, in the human God court, a seal was quietly broken, and another Ye Xiwen came out of it. "I''ve seen you, master!" On one side, Bian Xiaoyue saluted respectfully and said that he was also a little strange in his heart. He naturally knew the seal. Before ye Xiwen ordered to leave, he once told the Terran to untie the seal if there was something that could not be solved. There is an incarnation of him in it, which is no ordinary problem. But now, in view of Ye Xiwen''s power, who dares to find trouble with the Terran. In addition, the Terran has been busy annexing the territory of the TIANYAO clan in recent years, and there is basically no external expansion, so there is nothing to offend people. In this case, no one is willing to offend the Terran. She came here at the moment when she felt that the seal had been untied, but she was a little strange in her heart. He didn''t untie the seal, so she untied the seal by herself. Ye Xiwen took a look, Bian Xiaoyue, with a satisfied smile in his eyes, said: "you don''t have any doubts in your heart. The seal was really not untied by you, but by me. Now I''m dragged and inconvenient, but I need to deal with some things, so I untied the seal!" "I see. What do you need me to do?" Bian Xiaoyue asked immediately. "You don''t need to do more, just practice step by step!" Ye Xiwen said. "Here!" Bian Xiaoyue said. Ye Xiwen looked at it, nodded slightly, then stepped out directly and went in the direction of the God of creation. This is just an incarnation of his original spirit and mana. Naturally, it can''t compare with the original. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, it also has cultivation achievements above the peak emperor. It''s just that it can''t be preserved for a long time because it''s not the original and has no entity. It was just used to delay time when the human race is in danger, so I didn''t expect so much. I just didn''t expect to use it at this moment. Now his original statue is held by Xuanyuan, so he can''t go to kill Ruyi God Emperor himself. He can only be done by this incarnation. However, this is just right. He can take it off on the pretext of being dragged by Xuanyuan. No one can count that he will kill Ruyi God Emperor. As far as he is concerned, although Ruyi God Emperor is powerful, he is really not his opponent, just like the incarnation of yunmiao immortal and Hunyuan emperor was far beyond the ordinary peak emperor. After stepping into the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, his fighting power is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, but it is a little inferior to the original one before the robbery. To Ruyi God Emperor, It can be said that it is more than enough. Moreover, if a heavenly being wants to sneak into it, the goal is still too big. This is just right. Even if an avatar is broken, there will be no danger. Ye Xiwen can incarnate many of these avatars. Although he is only an incarnation, he has applied many understandings and skills that can be used in the realm of the Heavenly God. His speed is much faster than that of the original Buddha who has not yet crossed the robbery. It is only three days of Kung Fu, and he has come to the periphery of the capital of the creator God. At this time, the periphery of the whole God of creation had already become a super battlefield. There was no big difference from when he left. Unexpectedly, there was no source of powerful experts. All the people who really came here, without exception, were the direct elite of the God of creation, but they were of no use at all. Although they were all elite, they were no different from mole ants in front of the heavenly lords of Outland. All their efforts seemed so ridiculous and useless without the presence of the heavenly lords of the God of creation. Therefore, even the elite who came to support from outside did not dare to get close to the battlefield. They could only vaguely surround the troops in the Outland where they were close to the battlefield. Under normal circumstances, the Outland army will certainly find a way to clean up these armies that have cut off their own way to get rid of their worries, but now they are indifferent, as if they know they can''t pose a threat to themselves. All these are strange, but it''s not surprising that ye Xiwen, who now knows the truth, is just trying to force the great heavenly lords of the God of creation to make compromises and concessions, then everything is normal. Unless the Outland plans to really tear his face and fight with the God of creation, it is impossible to really start a war. In fact, all the heavenly lords know this. The following is to see who can''t help it first! Recommend a friend''s book: "ghost licking head". Listen to the name, you should know what kind of book it is. Anyone who likes it can go and have a look! (to be continued.) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3360 In the aspect of the divine kingdom of creation, several emperors are all top experts. Only one person can intimidate one party and keep one party safe. It was difficult for ordinary heavenly lords to compete with them, but now, it is all the heavenly lords in the world who want to fight against them. Neither the outer world nor the local god of the God of creation is willing to let the God of creation dominate, and they can easily suppress them in the future. Although the power of the Heavenly Master is only one aspect of the power, it is also a very important aspect. If the accomplishments of several heavenly masters of the God of creation soar, their power and power must be greatly expanded, which means that they must give up more power. In this way, over time, they have to really submit to the God of creation. In this world of creation, everything is so cruel. Those who speak only by strength can naturally get more. In order to be stronger, they must grab more. This is a virtuous circle or a vicious circle. No one wants to be pulled down by others, so the competition is more intense. "Broken, broken!" Suddenly, a burst of cheers came from the camp of the Outland army. Then, ye Xiwen saw that the huge bloody drumstick directly broke a defense area of the capital of God of creation, just as ye Xiwen had broken the defense area. Many of the elite of the capital of God of creation who had no time to withdraw were annihilated in an instant, Turned into a shower of blood, but it was absorbed by this bloody drumstick, making this bloody drumstick more powerful. It''s really fierce. Just these days. The outer area of the God of creation has been broken. The soldiers have surrounded the city wall of the capital of God of creation and chemistry, but this does not mean that the foreign armies can break the capital of God of creation and chemistry. On the contrary, the more cruel siege has just begun. Those Outland creatures soared up and wanted to rush into the city, but there was no other way. Because there are many arrays buried under the God of creation, which directly isolate the flying ability. Although it doesn''t matter to the real experts, it''s like a death trap for the ordinary Outland creatures at the level of preaching. They can only try their best to climb up, and even they can''t really grasp the wall with their claws, Because there are all kinds of runes and arrays on the wall. It''s also very strong. The light wants to catch it with their claws, which is like a fantasy. Because of this, it is very difficult to climb the wall of the city of God of creation, which is towering into the clouds. Even many times, you can only climb up with the corpses of your companions as stepping stones. The elite of the God of creation can attack calmly. One powerful feather arrow fell down. Any arrow can cut off a mountain with great power. Although the elite of the God of creation suffered heavy casualties, those Outland creatures suffered even more. Their huge size was an advantage, but at this time, it became their own weakness. The elite of the gods of creation don''t need to aim at at all. They just need to shoot. Once they are shot, they often break a huge body and open a huge blood hole. Blood spray, bone debris flying. However, they dare not fail. Behind them are the divine kings and quasi emperors who supervise the array, and behind those divine kings and quasi emperors, all kings supervise the array. Even at the most critical time, even the divine kings, quasi emperors and even emperors have to go to the array in person, because it is the super gods such as emperor Pan who press this task. For those heavenly lords who are the top strong, these are just a group of mole ants. They are just a pile of numbers. If they dare not move forward, they will be dead. So they would rather fight, because they would die if they didn''t come forward, and they would die in the hands of their own Heavenly Master, implicating the people. In this case, those Outland creatures can be called fierce and fearless of death, but they don''t know. It''s not them who really decide the victory or defeat, but those heavenly lords who are high above. If those heavenly lords don''t fight, they will be useless no matter how hard they try. But it is of no use at all, because they are weak, and the weak can''t control their lives. The top masters of the God of creation didn''t do much, and the heavenly lords in Outland didn''t do much. It was like there was some tacit understanding between the two sides, and they didn''t really tear their faces. Ye Xiwen didn''t understand it before, but now he has understood it. This is that the Tianzun of Outland is forcing the masters of the divine Dynasty such as the Tianzun of time and space to bow their heads. These armies are just cannon fodder for the game between the two sides. No one really cares about the life and death of these ordinary people. Although they are cruel, this is a fact. A cruel fact! Ye Xiwen took a look and immediately mixed with those Outland creatures who attacked the city and directly mixed into the capital of God of creation. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, it''s too easy to be undetected. Unless they are stared at by the emperor, they won''t be found. Generally speaking, the Heavenly Master is not so boring. He will pay attention to these small places. What they have to do is to urge big killers such as bloody drumsticks to break the wall of the capital of creation and chemistry. Now the periphery has been cleaned up. As long as you turn over the wall, you will be inside the God of creation. It''s too simple. Moreover, as a senior general of the front guard, ye Xiwen is very familiar with many boundaries and arrays in the city of God of creation. It is very simple to hide silently. Soon, ye Xiwen mingled with the capital of the gods of creation and chemistry, displayed a stealth formula, and could walk freely in the streets of the capital of the gods of creation and chemistry. At this time, although the gods of creation and fortune are fighting and killing miserably outside, they are in a panic but not in a panic although the atmosphere is tense inside. Although this is a city, it is too big, just like a continent. They can''t feel the division of the battle a little farther away. Although they know the motivation of the battle ahead, it''s really difficult to have any sense of reality. However, teams of soldiers flying through the sky are still reminding them of what is happening now. The unprecedented siege of the capital of God of creation and chemistry happened in front of us. Ye Xiwen didn''t tell anyone about his return to God of creation, because he couldn''t see anyone at all. However, just as ye Xiwen was going to the real core of the God of creation, the heaven palace of creation established when the God of creation ruled, suddenly, he saw a huge roar in the sky, and then the originally strong defense array was suddenly hit with huge holes, and the boundless energy frenzy swept directly. Everyone was stunned. What happened actually went directly into the interior of the God of creation. This is unprecedented! You know, the defense in the God of creation is not so simple! But it was this blow that completely opened a crack in the God of creation, and the creatures of Outland also took advantage of this opportunity to drive straight in. All the monsters of the outland, who were extremely big, rushed in and scared the people on the road. However, these monsters of the Outland didn''t stay here for a long time. Instead, they went straight to the most central heaven palace of the God of creation, which is the core of the whole God of creation and the command center of the whole God of creation. This also makes those who are afraid of being slaughtered feel that they have escaped to heaven and hurriedly run away towards the distance. They don''t dare to approach at all. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and saw clearly. Just now, at the critical moment, it was a knife that fell from the sky, swept over and directly cut through the ultimate defense of the God of creation. The Outland side must have used some means, but compared with the bloody drumstick, this attack means is only one-time, just like the sword Qi collected by Ye Xiwen in the altar. "Time is running out!" Ye Xiwen immediately realized that with the sudden entry of these people, it was impossible for the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest who were killed to their nest, or the heavenly masters of time and space, to continue to close down safely. The emperor pan and others obviously forced the space-time emperor and others out in one breath, and did not give them a chance to continue to avoid. The crack that entered from the outside will soon heal. At that time, it will be very difficult for them to even go out, and they may even be trapped here. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for them to take risks by themselves. However, now, they are completely crazy for the Qi of creation. If they fail, they will not see any results in a short time, but over time, they must always surrender to the God of creation. Even if there is only such a possibility, they definitely can''t accept such a result, so they have to fight, because it is most likely to succeed at this time. This time, even other super religions of the God of creation, super strong families also support them behind them. If you miss this opportunity, there is no possibility to resist the God of creation. Even if it is dangerous, you have to take a risk. They don''t have much time. Similarly, ye Xiwen doesn''t have much time. Ye Xiwen leaped to the heaven palace of fortune. At this time, there was also a mess in the heavenly palace of creator, because no one thought that Outland creatures would directly cross the wall of the capital of creator and directly impact the heavenly palace of Creator It was because everyone didn''t think of it that they gave Outland creatures a chance to take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, they took the opportunity to attack the capital of the God of creation at one fell swoop. At this time, ye Xiwen has quietly hidden into the heaven palace of creation. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the second watch today. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3361 The heavenly palace of creation was built during the reign of the heavenly king of creation. It is the place where the heavenly king of creation ruled the world in that year. It is also the core of the whole God Dynasty of creation and even the core of the whole world of creation, The whole heavenly palace of fortune is complicated, with layers of arrays and boundaries. Although the heavenly palace of fortune may not encounter a raid for countless years, once it does, it must be a big thing. Therefore, the security here is also the most strict. If it is normal, ye Xiwen has to spend some time to completely sneak into it. Although no one should be the opponent of his avatar except a few heavenly masters, there are still many arrays and boundaries, which will inevitably not leak out. But now it''s different. When the Outland army attacked, there was chaos everywhere, which provided him with an excellent opportunity. A good chance to sneak in! There was chaos everywhere. No one would notice that there was another person. At this time, the details of the God of creation really appeared. Although it seemed that people had been attacked into the heaven palace of creation, the last nest, in fact, there were a steady stream of elite flying out of each secondary plane. Facing the armies of Outlands, these are the real cards in the capital of God of creation. There are more than one million elite legions hidden in the heavenly palace of creation. The proportion of God King and quasi emperor is also high, which makes people cool behind the back. Without such details, the God of creation is not enough to suppress all directions. "This should be one of the most elite troops of the God of creation. If you don''t count me, this army alone is enough to wipe out the Terran!" Ye Xiwen sighed and sighed. The inside information of the God of creation is indeed far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. No wonder even if there are super religions and ten strong families in the place, the God of creation can still be as stable as Mount Tai. If we don''t count the influence of the emperor, this force alone is enough to wipe out a super strong at the level of the top ten families. I don''t know how many years it will take to accumulate. The Terran has no such details. Compared with these super giants, the Terran is far away. However, he did not sigh for long, and immediately went directly into the heaven palace of creation. Avoid those defensive barriers and arrays. Constantly going deep into the heavenly palace of fortune, you can even see that many dimensions of treasure are broken by Outland creatures, in which powerful Outland creatures plunder wantonly. These dimensions are the treasure house of God of creation, and I don''t know how deep they are. The space layer by layer becomes heaven and earth, and I don''t know how many treasures, natural materials and earth treasures, panacea and so on are hidden. It is these things that constitute the real details of the God of creation. For countless years, the God of creation has never been attacked to the God of creation, so the treasure houses are full. Now many have been plundered by Outland creatures. Those gourds with pills. There are also many magic weapons with great power, scriptures that record the density of supreme martial arts and depict the truth of the road, as well as all kinds of rare materials and all kinds of magic weapons. Many skills of Outland creatures who got these collections soared, especially those who swallowed pills. Some of them died alive, while others survived. Their skills soared, and they became great experts at once. His kung fu soared, and the elite of the God of creation retreated. Even ye Xiwen could see some pseudo Taoist devices mixed in them. Those pseudo Taoist devices were refined by imitating the real Taoist devices. The bad momentum was that the emperor branded his own Avenue on them. On power. It''s also very great. It can be said that it''s also extremely rare, because it''s less difficult to refine fake Taoist ware than Taoist ware, and its raw materials are the same as those of emperors. "A lot of treasures. It''s worthy of the foundation of the God of creation, but it''s a pity if these are cheap, you animals. Especially if we get these pills, the strength of the whole ethnic group will be on a higher level and can catch up with the top ten in the shortest time!" Ye Xiwen saw clearly that many of those pills were pills to increase skill. It''s a pity that they were obtained by Outland creatures. He immediately decided to do it secretly. This is the truth that horses are not fat without night grass, people are not horizontal and wealth is not rich. He uses few of these things himself, but the Terran can use them. Immediately turned out a big hand and swept away all these magic weapons, pills, natural materials, earth treasures and magic weapons. Those Outland creatures had just broken through the treasure house and wanted to plunder wantonly. However, before they plundered much, they were cut off. They were angry and roared one after another. Then they twisted their huge bodies and attacked Ye Xiwen. However, how could these people pose any threat to Ye Xiwen? They just blew a breath and turned into the robbery wind Ye Xiwen encountered when he crossed the robbery. In an instant, they wiped out these Outland creatures and turned hundreds of them into nothing. These things are piled up like the sea, and they are all incorporated into the inner heaven and earth embodied by Ye Xiwen. At this time, even if his inner heaven and earth is only an incarnation, it also has boundless breadth, just like another star sea. Although there are many pills and magic weapons, they are not enough to fill it. These Outland creatures were killed in an instant, and then ye Xiwen followed up with those Outland creatures. Every time they broke a treasure house and slaughtered the elite of the God of creation who guarded the treasure house, ye Xiwen took all the treasures in these treasure houses and grabbed all the valuable magic weapons, pills, Taoist Scriptures and martial arts secrets. In this chaotic situation, no one has noticed the strange situation here. The secret is chaotic. Everyone will think that these things have been robbed by Outland creatures. The more you go inside, the more precious the things in these treasures are. Outside, there are only ordinary artifacts. Inside, there are top-grade artifacts. The frequency of pseudo Taoist artifacts is also higher and higher, and even many Taoist artifacts are among them. These are left by local masters or Outland creatures who fell in the God of creation Dynasty. They have become the details of the God of creation Dynasty. Now, these are cheap and become the things in Ye Xiwen''s bag. In the past, the Outland army also made every effort to sweep layer by layer, so the sweeping speed was very eloquent, and there were many treasure houses of the God of creation. However, most of them finally fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen. As for those monarch experts in the outland, they are competing with the top experts among the gods of creation, and they don''t care about these at all. The emperor in the heavenly palace of fortune was also fighting hard, and no one on both sides noticed this side. Ye Xiwen was naturally overjoyed. As expected, he still made rapid fortune. However, in a short time, the wealth he plundered was enough to double the details of the human race. Even so, for the endless treasure house of the whole God of creation, it was still just nine cattle and a hair. Unless the whole heaven palace of creation can be broken, it is possible to take all his accumulation as his own, but that is unlikely. With his current strength, if he does so, the consequences will be serious. It''s nothing to mix some wealth behind the Outland biological army, but if those wealth is taken away, I''m afraid the four heavenly lords in the southeast, northwest and northwest will go wild. However, Rao is so. Ye Xiwen is also very satisfied. When these wealth are integrated into the Terran, there will be no problem if the Terran strength is doubled. It is estimated that the emperor can have one or two more. At this time, in the heavenly palace of creation, more and more powerful breath is boiling and recovering, indicating that many Gaidai strongmen sleeping in the heavenly palace of creation are waking up and joining the ranks of sniping Outland creatures. Ye Xiwen even saw the figure of emperor pan flashing, as if he was fighting against the boundaries and arrays in the heaven palace of creation. These interceptions and arrays have been specially treated. For ye Xiwen, just avoid them carefully. However, those Outland creatures have to make every effort to attack the past one by one, and they can pass only when they are broken. If emperor pan is not in front to attack cities and territories for them, break arrays and borders, these Outland armies will not be so smooth at all. The details of the God of creation are recovering. If emperor pan didn''t rush forward and resist in front, this Outland biological army that raided into the heaven palace of creation would be wiped out in a short time. However, Rao is so. Even if there is a top living creature army led by Emperor pan, he can''t move forward. While ye Xiwen took advantage of the time when the elite of the God of creation and outland were dragged down, he quietly sneaked into the depths of the heaven palace of creation and saw all kinds of good things, but he didn''t dare to take away all of them as if they were outside. Because there are Outland creatures outside as shields, no one knows where the wealth finally fell, but if you mess around here, I''m afraid it will be found out soon. The main purpose of Ye Xiwen is to find Ruyi God Emperor and kill him. Before, he repeatedly intended to let Ye Xiwen die in the hands of Outland creatures. These ye Xiwen keep in mind that he is not a guy who likes to give up. His character is that he must repay. Even if he has achieved the heaven, he has not changed. The pure heart that comes with nature is extremely important for these top strong people. His figure flickered, shuttled and searched in many palaces. Soon, he seemed to have something to gain and hurried away in one direction. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the first time today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3362 While shuttling through the palace, ye Xiwen constantly calculated the whereabouts of Ruyi God Emperor. Although the sky was disordered, he soon found Ruyi God Emperor. At this time, Ruyi God Emperor did not sit in the center and command the army to resist the raid of Outland armies. Instead, he came to the door of a treasure house, opened the treasure house, and suddenly the smell of pills came out, while ye Xiwen recognized it in an instant. Isn''t this the mysterious pill of fortune he once swallowed? At this time, in this treasure house, the mysterious pills of fortune are piled up like a mountain, and the pill gas overflows everywhere. With one breath of ordinary gods, the cultivation can soar for tens of thousands of years, which is a very precious treasure. After taking a few breaths of the elixir, Ruyi only felt that his skills were growing faintly, but he still didn''t take away the lucky Xuandan. This is a reward that only those who have made great contributions to the lucky god Dynasty can get. The only ones who really have the right to dominate him are the gods, who are the real masters of these ChuanHua Xuandan. Therefore, he is not qualified to have it. He can only obtain the ChuanHua Xuandan given after making great achievements. Of course, the difficulty he wants to obtain is much simpler than ye Xiwen. His accomplishments can be far more than those of his peers, and even compared with those of old predecessors such as the war emperor. It is because of such convenience that he assisted the space-time God to control the God of creation for a long time. Although he is the master of the God of creation in the status of time and space, he can''t control everything of the God of creation all the time, just like Ye Xiwen''s status in the human race. Similarly, ye Xiwen is superior and nominally in charge of everything, but in fact, ye Xiwen can only deal with the most important things, major events related to the fate of the ethnic group. Ordinary things, lover Huang, Fengyi, and even the lower quasi emperors will deal with things in an orderly manner. And Ruyi God Emperor took this opportunity to seek great benefits for him, so his cultivation can keep pace with the war emperor. Can really control the God of creation. However, Rao is so. He can''t casually take away the strategic resources of Chuanghua Xuandan. Even if Chuanghua Xuandan accumulates into a mountain, he can''t move casually. Even if he can get it as long as he has enough names, at least he must have enough names. Because he is not the real master of the God of creation after all, even the temporal and spatial heavenly masters can not absorb a large amount at will, because there are four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest that restrict each other. Therefore, even if it is close at hand, it can''t be plundered at will like Ye Xiwen. For the foreign armies that are constantly raiding from the outside. He is not in a hurry, because he has asked people to inform the adults. At the same time, he has been waiting around the time and space God. He is also very clear about why these people in Outland come and what they want to achieve. Naturally, it is impossible to destroy the God of creation. Because if they have such foolish ideas, they will be the first to be buried in the capital of God of creation. "What a pity!" Ruyi God Emperor sighed. These are not his. When he came to this point. In fact, it is difficult to make progress in cultivation. He already represents the limit of the realm of the emperor. Not everyone is an electric monarch for the rest of his life, nor is everyone a monster like Ye Xiwen. He is already the limit. Unless he leads to a natural disaster, otherwise, cultivation cannot go further. It can only be the same as grinding time. Water drops wear through the stone and improve yourself bit by bit. "Yes. Unfortunately, these are not yours. Unfortunately, you will die here today!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly appeared. The emperor Ruyi was startled. His cultivation is already the peak emperor. Other people can''t get close so quietly. This was the reason why he was startled, but he soon reacted and knew the identity of the visitor, because he could not be more familiar with the voice. "Emperor Wu!" "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Xiwen''s figure slowly appeared in front of him. "You''re not dead!" Ruyi God also looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. Because here, the secret of heaven has been completely chaotic, so he can''t count Ye Xiwen''s life and death at all. In his opinion, ye Xiwen must be dead after the bloody drumstick attack provoked emperor pan. He is still secretly delighted that he has eliminated such a powerful opponent so wisely. Now, however, ye Xiwen returned with a strong attitude and hit him hard. All his previous thoughts, now it seems, are just his own imagination! "Yes, I''m not dead yet. Are you disappointed? You arranged so many means to deal with me, but I didn''t die!" Ye Xiwen had a somewhat indifferent smile on his face. "It''s a pity that with so many means, other people will certainly die!" "Emperor Wu, you don''t resist the invasion of Outland creatures, but you come here. What do you want to do? Do you want to covet the Xuandan of fortune here? It''s a great crime of disobedience!" Ruyi emperor quickly threatened. "Disobedience?" Ye Xiwen sneered, "do you still think I care now?" Obviously, Ruyi God Emperor is isolated from the outside world and can''t even notice the secret of heaven. Otherwise, he won''t get any news at all. This is the God of creation. If the news lags behind, it is really not far from destruction. "I''ve already taken off and returned in person. Why on earth are you?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "it''s just to kill you!" "You dare!" Ruyi God Emperor immediately stood upside down with his eyebrows. He was furious. There was a great anger burning in his eyes. Unexpectedly, someone took him as prey. When he left, he dared to come back and find a chance to kill himself. "I really want to die, Emperor Wu, just say this to you. Not only do you want to die, but also the Terran. Who do you think you are, even if your strength is stronger than me, but here, it''s my home. Do you think you can survive?" He didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart at all. This is his home. He has an absolute advantage, not only his own strength, but also the power of the boundary and array in the heavenly palace of creation. He can kill Ye Xiwen at one fell swoop, not to mention how many elite there are here. He can transfer over and kill Ye Xiwen at any time. Based on the inside information of the heavenly palace of fortune, even if a celestial being is rashly impacted, he may be killed by the town, let alone Ye Xiwen is just a peak emperor. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is really looking for his own death. If he had to find an excuse to kill Ye Xiwen before, he doesn''t need it at all now. The ready-made reasons have been sent to the door. Ye Xiwen attacked the treasure house, which is enough to kill him. Then find him a crime. Even the old stubborn war emperor can''t find any reason to question himself. Who will really run up and down for a dead man? Besides, there are super strong people like space-time Tianzun behind him. No one can do anything to himself. However, he soon found out that he was wrong, because he sent out the order to mobilize the elite, the stone sank into the sea, and no one responded at all, but he didn''t respond at all to mobilize the border and array. This abnormal situation immediately made his back cold and alert. At this time, ye Xiwen smiled and said, "do you find yourself unable to call people? Or are you isolated from the outside?" "Did you do it?" After confirming that ye Xiwen did it, Emperor Ruyi calmed down. What people fear most is the unknown. Once they know, everything will not be so terrible. "Yes, it''s me. You think I''ll tell you so much just now. Why? It''s just to isolate you from the outside. Although you''re still standing here, you''ve actually reached an ectopic surface!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The fundamental reason why he would talk so much with Ruyi God Emperor is to arrange the border and isolate the contact between Ruyi God Emperor and the outside world in order to delay time. "It''s impossible. As a peak emperor, I don''t notice the change of dimension!" Ruyi God Emperor immediately denied it, because he didn''t believe that someone could change his place to another place without his knowledge. Even if he wanted to deal with a first-class emperor who had just entered the emperor by this means, he was unlikely to succeed. No matter how big the gap between the two sides is, such a big action and movement cannot be completed silently. "What''s impossible, because I''ve stepped into the realm of heaven!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said. "Now the God of creation is in disorder, and all the news is isolated by the Outland army, so you may not know that I have passed the natural disaster and achieved the state of heaven, so of course you can''t understand, because this is the means of heaven!" "Hum, Emperor Wu, you can''t disturb my mind with words. If you step into the realm of heaven, you don''t even need to use this means, you can kill me directly!" Ruyi God Emperor showed a sneer on his face. In his opinion, he has found the truth. This is just Ye Xiwen''s big talk. Just now, he was startled by him and almost had an impulse to turn around and run away. However, when he came back, he still felt cheated. He knew very well how big the gap between the emperor and the emperor was. Even if he was the top emperor, he would be badly hurt if he couldn''t carry it. If he did it again, he would die, Even the middle process is fast enough to make him have no time to react. (to be continued.) ... Chapter 3363 After killing Ruyi God Emperor, ye Xiwen collected Ruyi God Emperor''s into the inner world, and then looked at the treasure house. Although the treasure house was set skillfully, he had just seen all the fingerprints of Ruyi God Emperor opening the treasure house. It was not difficult for him to open it. "Boom!" With the treasure house slowly opened, endless Dan Qi came to my face again. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and sucked everything into his body. Suddenly, he felt that his body had solidified a lot, and immediately regenerated the flesh body. This is the real flesh body, not the body tangled with vitality and law. Such a incarnation with flesh is undoubtedly of great use to the Terran. It can be said that there is another peak emperor sitting in town. Because with a truly formed body, naturally, there is no need to worry that it may dissipate at any time. This is fundamentally different from the incarnation of the original God. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t have the idea of achieving an incarnation, because it would cost too much to achieve such a incarnation. For him, the benefits are not many, because although his incarnation is strong, it doesn''t take too much power to shoot one with his own strength. However, the situation is different now that he has absorbed the elixir Qi. These elixir Qi are strong and have accumulated for many thousands of years. One breath has been absorbed by him, which is almost equivalent to swallowing dozens of creation Xuandan in one breath. Only then can he immediately become holy and create a flesh body out of thin air. However, if it''s just like this, the flesh body will only reach such a degree. It can''t go further in this life. If it is generated out of thin air and has such strength, it can only be possible by relying on his own understanding of the law of heaven. It can be said that birth is the cultivation of the peak emperor, but limited by this, I can''t go further in my life. If you want to completely dredge the Guan orifices and become a second part. It will take a lot of Xuandan of good fortune, but if it is really successful, the result is also very gratifying, so he is an incarnation. If you have the ability to practice, it will be much easier to step into the realm of heaven in the future. With his personal protection, those external disturbances don''t have to be considered, as long as he has carried the disaster. Then there will be two heavenly deities in the Terran. The potential of the human race will rise a lot at once. A group can be a person''s wings, but on the contrary, a person''s strength is enough to promote each other. For ye Xiwen, the backhand hidden in the dark can not only guard the Terran in his absence, but also leave a way for himself if anything happens. With this incarnation outside the body, it will not fall. At the critical moment, he may also become an important help to himself. He has known this before, but he has never tried it, because the resources consumed are too exaggerated. It is naturally not difficult for him to create an external incarnation of the divine realm, but... What''s the use of that! Now, with these mysterious pills of fortune, it will be much simpler. This is a great wealth! But even if the great wealth is in front of us. He can''t take them all, otherwise the several heavenly masters under the rage will work together to calculate. At that time, with his skills, I''m afraid he can''t keep the secret. If only a little less, the heavenly masters will not notice. However, ye Xiwen stole tens of thousands of mysterious pills of fortune from the treasure house. It was a mountain of wealth, and even so, it was only less than one tenth of it. He didn''t take any more. Otherwise, we must disturb several heavenly masters. This can only be done while the chaos is in order. If it is normal, he will never have this opportunity. Now, he hasn''t thought about fighting against several heavenly masters. First, it''s unnecessary. Second, no matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the siege of those people. He couldn''t help feeling at this time. At the beginning, he made great achievements and went through life and death to get a lucky Xuandan. That lucky Xuandan helped him rush all the way to the peak of the ninth realm. Now he has swept away tens of thousands. Time has changed and the world has long been completely different. At the same time, he is deeply shocked by the details of the God of creation. It is really unwise to make an enemy of the God of creation with his current strength. But it doesn''t hurt, because if he wasn''t forced to a dead end, he wouldn''t choose to completely oppose the God of creation. It''s not necessary. He just took the God of creation as his wings to protect him from growing up. With tens of thousands of lucky Xuandan, he can say that as long as he shuts down again and comes out again, he can further improve his accomplishments. I don''t know how many years have been saved. After closing the door of the treasure house, ye Xiwen didn''t stay long at once. Since he killed Ruyi God Emperor, the goal has been achieved, tens of thousands of fortune mysterious pills have been obtained, and the wealth plundered before, it can be said that he has gained a huge harvest. He didn''t stay any longer and flew away directly outside the heavenly palace of creation, because he had felt that there was a powerful existence flying out from the depths of the heavenly palace of creation, and time was running out for him. He is just an incarnation, not his own. He has no ability to pull the sky. Just out of the heavenly palace of fortune, I suddenly saw a giant holding a bloody drumstick in the void. Each time it fell, it could make the whole heavenly palace shake violently, as if the sky had fallen. There are fierce battles everywhere. Outland creatures have attacked the heavenly palace of creation. At this time, they are naturally desperate, because they are going to die if they don''t fight. The elite of the God of creation inside is the elite among the elite. Although they were caught off guard, they are not simple people. This is the last fundamental place to protect the God of creation, Looking at it casually, they are all at the level of God King. Quasi emperors are common. Many of them served in the army of the God Dynasty of creation in their early years, and later left the army of the God Dynasty of creation and studied here. Considering their age, many of them have practiced for more than ten million years. Although they have not reached the realm of emperor, they are far better than those creatures in Outland, After all, even if these Outland creatures cultivate to the realm of emperor, they will have a life span of thousands of years. How can they be compared with these old monsters. These people are monsters who have climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood. They have fought for many years and their combat effectiveness is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. If emperor pan didn''t take the lead and specifically kill these top old monsters, I''m afraid the Outland biological army would be killed in a short time. It''s a bit exaggerated to catch anyone out here. But it''s true that anyone out here is an elder of a great religion. He has fought for many years and arranged a war. Relying on the geographical advantage of the heavenly palace of fortune, he dares to challenge the emperor. For a time, the whole scene was deadlocked. Even emperor pan couldn''t be presumptuous. Many emperors had been awakened from isolation and spontaneously formed a large array to compete with emperor pan. Even emperor pan can''t do the defense system of the heavenly palace alone. He can''t advance or retreat. Suddenly, at this time, a terrible knife light seemed to burst out from the depths of the void, split into thousands of channels in an instant, and directly closed the whole space. Where Daoguang passed, all the Outland creatures, whether quasi emperors, emperors or divine kings, preached and disappeared. One knife destroyed tens of thousands of Outland creatures. However, it was only affected. The real goal of these Daoguang was not others. It was Emperor pan. Countless Daoguang blocked his retreat, and another knife directly hit his forehead, Directly split the emperor''s plate in half. "Emperor pan, you are so brave. Do you really think there is no one in our God dynasty?" A burst of drink swept out with the light of the knife. Emperor Pan''s body suddenly appeared a huge palace, in which he himself was guarded. It was the supreme guardian, Emperor Pan''s palace, which was his magic weapon for becoming a Tao, and he naturally took it with him. "Boom!" Dao mang disappeared into the Pantheon, almost to completely blow away the prohibition in the Pantheon, and blow the emperor in half on the spot. However, although this blade is infinitely powerful, it still failed to break the defense of Pan Tiangong and cut emperor Pan''s respect under the knife. "Nan Tianzun, if you want to kill me, come out in person. I''m afraid you can''t help me with this knife Qi!" Emperor pan stood with his hands on his back, alone, standing between heaven and earth, which is the focus of the world. "What a brave man!" At this time, a figure slowly emerged from the depths of the heavenly palace of fortune, but it was a man in a navy blue robe. The man''s long red hair was like a burning flame. The whole person looked at it and showed his sharp edge to the world. Everyone''s eyes are focused on him. This is the Supreme Master who has ruled the vast land of the southern region for countless years, and one of the highest people in the God of creation Dynasty, the southern Tianzun. What a terrible power! Everyone felt the rolling of this momentum. Under the emperor, there was almost an impulse to kneel down. The emperor was also shivering and very uncomfortable. However, fortunately, he soon restrained his power, and everyone felt a sense of panting. "If you don''t have the courage, how can you step into today''s realm!" Emperor pan sneered, "don''t others come out?" "Come out, can you leave?" Nan Tianzun said coldly, "do you think you''re still at the peak? They''re really coming out. You''re dead today!" "Do you dare to kill?" Emperor pan showed a sneer on his face. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the second watch today. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3364 If ye Xiwen really stepped into the realm of heaven, why bother so much to kill him directly? What can he do? So in his opinion, this is nonsense. "Summer insects can''t speak ice!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said that Ruyi was not his opponent, but now he is not qualified to be an opponent at all. "Hum!" Ruyi God Emperor snorted coldly. Just for a moment, his body flickered and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The endless laws on his body flew out, condensed into a terrible hand and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen turned this terrible hand into ashes with a finger sword. You can''t even hurt a hair of Ye Xiwen. "What?" Ruyi was about to launch a further attack, but he was shocked to see that his attack was dissolved by Ye Xiwen. This was a leading attack and related to the later attack. How can he not be surprised. With his toes in the void, his body suddenly swept away behind him. At the moment he swept back, he saw a hand knife sweeping through the void. Even in places like the heaven palace of creation, it was cut into black void cracks. And this is just a simple hand knife, which shows how terrible the attack power is. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ruyi God Emperor, who fell to the ground, took several steps, and finally stopped his body. At this time, he still felt that his back was a little cold. If he took it a little slower just now, he would be cut in half by this knife and space. Ye Xiwen was as terrible and unfathomable as ever. If not, he would not have chosen to bear it and killed him with the hands of the Outland biological army. He would have done it himself. However, he was just surprised. He was also experienced in many battles, and only then did he have today''s cultivation and status. In an instant, he reacted. "Qiang!" At this point. A jade sword cut through the sky and almost cut the sky into a concave. It fell towards Ye Xiwen, and the peak emperor shot it. The power is amazing. If ye Xiwen hadn''t locked in this dimensional plane with boundary and array, I''m afraid such a big move would have shocked everyone. In front of him, various visions appeared on Ye Xiwen. All kinds of martial arts, all kinds of magic weapons and sharp weapons emerged in an instant, all in his martial arts world. What is present now is only a part of Ye Xiwen. Of course, it is impossible to have those Taoist instruments in his body. However, there is no difference in his current state. The magic instruments condensed by laws and talismans have great power. Even though there are not many Taoist instruments in the body. However, ye Xiwen can still use it, because he has turned it into a supreme secret skill. "Boom!" With a huge roar, this jade sword completely collided with this supreme secret skill. "Hua la la la!" Ye Xiwen fought against Taoist weapons with the supreme secret arts, but he didn''t lose the wind. "With a secret skill, you want to compete with me!" Ruyi God roared, flew to the sky on the spot, and then turned into a dragon on the spot and dived down at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also had no Taoist instruments in his hands. There is no flesh body, but these secrets will meet the Ruyi God Emperor and fight against this strong enemy. After all, he is not the Buddha at this time, and that''s why. Therefore, some of the means of heaven can''t be used, but Rao is so, which is enough to compete with Ruyi God Emperor. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle between the two sides was approaching the extreme, and they fought hundreds of times in an instant. Ye Xiwen had slowly gained the upper hand, although he had no Taoist weapons. In many cases, he suffered a lot. If he had no flesh body, he would fall behind, but his realm was far stronger than Ruyi God Emperor. This is the fundamental reason why he can get the upper hand. When this kind of power is at its peak, the aftermath of the fight between the two people is much smaller, just like two people with no real Qi are fighting, and they will collapse at one touch. The changes between moves are very fast. The long sword in the hand of Ruyi God Emperor cuts out thousands of sword formulas. The reason why Ye Xiwen responds to changes with constancy is just a magic skill, which can compete with Ruyi God Emperor and soon overwhelm him. "Six samsara!" Ye Xiwen kept playing the six samsara fist. After a long period of mutual suppression, the two sides could no longer maintain balance. Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist burst out a terrible divine light. All kinds of secret arts and martial arts fell from his body, like rain all over the sky, but these rains were very special. They were all fragments of law and scattered stars like rain, When you hit the border and array, there will be a deafening sound. "Poof!" Ruyi God Emperor retreated again and again. He was hurt by the strength of the fist and flew backwards. He wanted to fight back, but the great force ran through his whole body and made him unable to turn over at all. At this time, all kinds of thunder and lightning roared wildly all over Ye Xiwen''s body, and the lightning was more intense. The captives of the avenue were engraved in the sky, and the terrible combat effectiveness above the peak emperor broke out. In the face of Ruyi God Emperor, ye Xiwen despised him strategically and didn''t take him to heart, but in fact, he didn''t keep his hand and fight with all his strength. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped under his feet, and his whole body chased up like a meteor, and then he punched through the sky, tearing the universe, the starlight bloomed and extinguished, just like the flowers of the avenue in full bloom, constantly from life to death, which is in line with the meteor law of the avenue. The thunder around Ye Xiwen wrapped his fist and killed Ruyi God Emperor. Ruyi God Emperor was in a hurry, so he had to spray out one mouthful of old blood. Suddenly, he only felt the light scattered all over the sky. All these blood essence turned into a piece of jade gas, which came towards Ye Xiwen with unimaginable power. "Bang!" Thunder and this jade spirit collided fiercely. This is the top collision of the emperor''s peak. There are no conspiracies. Some are only hot-blooded explosions. At the same time, they are also interpreting their own road. The blood sprayed out in an instant, but ye Xiwen''s fist broke the jade gas and directly blasted on the body of Ruyi God Emperor. The bone debris flew and the blood splashed. For a moment, it was like a flower in full bloom, and almost the whole person burst open. His strong flesh, his law and his Avenue could not protect him from attack. On the spot, another mouthful of old blood gushed out. The whole scene looked extremely tragic, and the blood was flying. At the same time, the prisoners of various laws were also engraved in the void. In particular, the jade color of Ruyi God was smashed by Ye Xiwen. In the face-to-face dialogue on the avenue, he was too weak and far from ye Xiwen. "How could this happen!" Ruyi God Emperor hit the ground hard and hit a huge hole directly on the ground of the palace. His whole body seemed to be scattered, and all his forces couldn''t come out at all. He felt very strange, because he never thought that ye Xiwen could be so much better than him. He was also a top emperor. He couldn''t imagine the gap between them and how far he had come. Especially at this time, ye Xiwen made it clear that there were no cards, and he didn''t even use any Taoist instruments. "It''s impossible. I''m the peak of the emperor realm. How can someone surpass me!" Ruyi''s face was unbelievable. In the realm of emperor, he was almost invincible. He really reached the top. He took himself as the peak of this realm. Although he was a little arrogant, he did have such qualifications. He can even say that when the space-time Tianzun has not led to the Tianzun robbery, it is about as if it is different from him. Even if the space-time Tianzun was a little more powerful at that time, it is absolutely impossible to make such a situation. "You''re the peak? You''re far from it!" Ye Xiwen, who had experienced this stage, naturally showed a look of disdain on his face. To say that it is the highest peak, it must be in his realm. Ruyi God Emperor seems to be similar to Zhan Di, but in fact, he is still not the peak. Even if he does fight, he is not the opponent of Zhan di. Sometimes his skill only represents one aspect. Zhan Di''s experience is too rich. Even before Tianzun in the same realm, he may not be his opponent. Not everyone is as abnormal as ye Xiwen and escaped death like Dianjun. With a sneer, ye Xiwen directly trampled it down, as if all the forces in heaven and earth had condensed into this foot and directly trampled on Ruyi God Emperor. "Bang!" Ruyi God Emperor screamed, his body suddenly shook violently, and then split into pieces. The whole heaven palace of creation would shake violently. If it were not in the boundary and array, I was afraid that the whole heaven palace of creation would be impacted, and everyone would be shocked. Ye Xiwen stepped through the flesh of Ruyi God Emperor, split his flesh, and directly forced his yuan God out of it. "Damn it, Emperor Wu, I won''t let you go!" Ruyi God Emperor roared and struggled to shine light from the depths of the yuan God. He wanted to tear open the space to escape. He couldn''t care about the flesh. He had completely seen that ye Xiwen had enough strength to kill him and didn''t dare to stay at all. Ye Xiwen sneered, stretched out his big hand, grabbed the yuan God of Ruyi God Emperor, and then pinched it. The godless monarch who once ruled the vast land of the middle region fell silently here. (to be continued.) PS: sorry, this should be the first change,.... I forgot. I''ve been in poor health for the second time. I''ve been in hibernation most of the time. I''m in a trance. I think I''ve made the first change....... Let''s look backwards! Chapter 3365 "Do you dare to kill?" Emperor Pan''s words made the officers and men on both sides a little confused. In fact, they didn''t know that the root cause of the war was coming. They just pressed down one layer after another, forcing them to go to the battlefield and attack the God of creation for hundreds of billions of miles. However, no one knows what happened between the senior management. Only Ye Xiwen, who has flown out of the heavenly palace of creation, knows what happened. Emperor pan is not a person at this time. He represents all the heavenly beings in the world. Without the heavenly being, he doesn''t want to take a share after the success of the creation key. This is the wild hope of the heavenly masters all over the world, and this is his strength. Ye Xiwen is not an opponent just to face the heavenly masters of fortune. If he wants to face the heavenly masters of the whole world, he must not be an opponent in terms of his current cultivation. The same is true of the great heavenly masters of the God of creation. Do they dare to fight against the world? Maybe they don''t care about the mole ants in the world, but they can''t care about the heaven! "Why not? Don''t think you can be presumptuous here!" Nan Tianzun smiled coldly. His whole body was like a flame burning. The law was released, and the world was shocked. "Hahaha, Nan Tianzun, I haven''t seen you for many years. How can you become fierce!" Emperor pan laughed and even bent down, laughing wildly and morbidly. "After all, I''ve been living in dignity for a long time and don''t dare to fight. If I were you, I''d like to try. If I win, the world is invincible and the supreme surrender, what can I do if I lose!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be covered with black lines. Which side did the emperor stand on, or did he really have a deep hatred. Even if he knew something was going to go wrong, he still wanted to ridicule Nan Tianzun. "Presumptuous!" Nan Tianzun burst into a drink, and his face showed some obvious anger. "Hey, hey!" Emperor pan sneered, "say it. What are you going to do? If you don''t agree, I won''t be the one who will turn the gods around next time!" Of course, Emperor pan knows what it is for and that he must offend those of the God of creation to death. But what can we do? Who makes him weak? Since he is not strong enough, he can only be shot. However, this matter has a lot to do with him, so he has to fight. "What a brave man!" Nan Tianzun seemed to be angered by Emperor pan. His body radiated a terrible flame. He stepped out and came to Emperor pan in an instant. He cut off a long knife in his hand. The Qi of the sword burst and the divine light flickered. There is nothing more brilliant in heaven and earth. And Emperor pan was unwilling to show weakness, and his body also sent out a terrible light, fighting with Nan Tianzun. When the two heavenly masters fought, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds between heaven and earth. Ordinary people had been pressed to the ground, knelt on the ground and couldn''t move at all. Both consciously avoided the ordinary people below, although they would not take them to heart. But they are all their members and their strength. Naturally, they are not willing to lose for no reason in the aftermath of the fight between them. The two sides who reached this general tacit understanding directly killed in the boundless starry sky. They opened their eyes. Only then can we see some scenes of fighting. With a casual wave of their hands, endless planets will explode. The energy of the explosion will be used by them to kill their opponents. Even they can see the law emerge with the naked eye, and then the law is modified. All kinds of strange operation modes of laws have appeared in the eyes of people, which is the scene that the emperor will fight. If it is only the fight between emperors, no matter how large the scale is, it is impossible to change the rules. This is just the aftermath of the fight between the two sides. No one can see the core of the real fight except ye Xiwen. Under the attack of Nan Tianzun, Emperor pan has been defeated step by step. If it weren''t for the protection of Pan Tiangong, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured. The strength of both sides is clear at a glance. The strength of Pan emperor Zun is not restored, which is far from the peak, while Nan Tianzun is a few super strong people in the world, which is terrible. The strength gap is very obvious, which is very clear to Ye Xiwen. At this time, he understood why the four heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest could threaten a region, and not all heavenly lords could command a region. Among the many tianzuns, there is no doubt that the four tianzuns in the southeast and northwest are the best among them. With one person''s strength, it is enough to subdue other tianzuns under the rule and prevent the invasion of tianzuns in foreign areas. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid it''s difficult to really understand it. At this time, without the command of emperor pan, the armies of Outland creatures were immediately destroyed by the armies of the God of creation. The elite of the God of creation palace and the armies of the God of creation from other parties in the city defeated these Outland creatures in one breath. The huge gap in strength between the two sides was immediately realized without the emperor''s respect. "Pooh!" A huge Outland creature was torn in half by a thin old man of the God of creation with his hands. He couldn''t even scream, and all the gods and souls died. The old man looks very old, but he is extremely terrible. He can destroy these powerful Outland creatures at will. However, there are not only one or two such elders. On the contrary, there are many. These old guys who look at Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chui Chu. This is the real inside story of the God Dynasty of creation. Ye Xiwen joined the frenzy of killing Outland creatures with such a frenzy. What he didn''t show was too amazing, but he still chased these Outland creatures all the way to the wall of the capital of God of creation with an amazing killing efficiency, and then came out of the capital of God of creation with these Outland creatures. After leaving the capital of God of creation, ye Xiwen was unstoppable. He easily penetrated the defense line of the Outland biological army and couldn''t stop him at all. At this time, the battle between two powerful beings in the boundless starry sky finally divided the victory and defeat. Emperor pan was not defeated, and the whole defense system was defeated. Even if he reversed the law and tried to protect himself, it was still useless. His whole arm was cut off by Nan Tianzun. There are flames burning in the wound. As long as these flames are still burning, it is impossible for emperor pan to regenerate his hands. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to remove these flames. For the blessed one, this is also a heavy blow. "Take your people away quickly. This arm will be the price of your invasion of the God of creation!" Nan Tianzun said indifferently, took the knife and didn''t pursue emperor pan further. As emperor Pan said, Emperor Nan did not dare to kill him, because he represented all the emperors in heaven and earth. Killing emperor pan is to completely tear his face with other emperors, even the God of creation. Now I''m afraid he doesn''t have such courage. However, not being able to kill him does not mean that Nan Tianzun will easily let go of this matter. It is simply impossible. One arm and body are badly damaged, which is the price that emperor pan will pay to offend the majesty of the God of creation. Of course, Emperor pan received it instead of those emperors, but since he took the lead, it will inevitably happen. Emperor Nan knows that emperor pan will get a lot of benefits from this matter. It''s enough to fool the hot-blooded youth with a few big words, but don''t even think about fooling the emperor Pan who has ruled a domain like this. "Hey, hey, what happened today will be redoubled in the future!" Emperor Pan said with a cold smile. Although this is the price he must pay, he is not a submissive person, which is firmly remembered by him. "Wait until you have that day. I didn''t pay attention to you before, let alone now!" Nan Tianzun''s expression was still indifferent, and he didn''t take the threat of emperor pan to heart. "Now is not your time!" With this sentence, Nan Tianzun turned and returned directly to the capital of God of creation. Emperor pan just sneered, and then turned and disappeared into the starry sky. From the beginning to the end, the other heavenly lords did not appear. On the other hand, the great heavenly lords from Outland who came together also did not appear. In the end, the two sides did not choose to tear their faces and did not finally break out a decisive battle. The war broke out here, relying on the God of creation. In any case, the strong in Outland could not break the God of creation and defeat several heavenly lords of the God of creation Dynasty. Although the several great heavenly masters of the God of creation are good, they are not willing to completely tear their faces and completely let go of many heavenly masters behind the emperor pan. Even the God of creation has been greatly damaged, which has directly damaged the majesty of the God of creation, but it is still not worth being alone. However, for the ordinary soldiers of Outland and the God of creation, it is a sigh of relief. This nightmare war of corpses, mountains and blood is finally over. In this offensive and defensive war, the casualties of the offensive and defensive sides were heavy, with corpses piled up like mountains and blood floating in the oars. I don''t know how many elite were killed and injured. If I can, I still fight inexplicably. It was a task pressed down by the upper level, and I didn''t have any psychological preparation at all. Therefore, when it was determined that the war was over, everyone stopped and retreated respectively. In particular, the Outland biological army fled back to the transmission array, so as not to be completely surrounded and broken by the God of creation army. ¡ª¡ª Recently, I''m in a trance. I''ve made a decision for the second time that I think my manuscript has been issued, but in fact it hasn''t been issued. I feel that the longer I write a book, the more serious this symptom is. I feel very tired. It''s like a person sinking deeper and deeper in the mud, but I can''t stop and dare not stop. Mortgage, rent and living expenses are oppressed one by one. You can''t stop. You don''t dare to stop, ha ha! We are not like others. We have copyright, only electronic copyright. How many people decide how much I eat. All the royalties are typed out word by word! Dare not stop, continue codeword! (to be continued.) ... Chapter 3366 A shocking super war of soldiers encircling the divine Dynasty ended with a tiger''s head and snake''s tail six Most of the Outland creatures who besieged the God of creation retreated alive and were not completely destroyed, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Then there was a war at the level of emperor. As the top experts, the war between the two sides directly killed a galaxy. In the end, Emperor pan was seriously injured and his arm was cut off. Under normal circumstances, if you have entered the God of creation, you must have lost your life and fallen, and the heaven is the same as playing. However, in fact, it didn''t happen at all. All this came and went in a hurry, which made many people feel confused and inexplicable. However, it is also true that there are at least more than a million deaths and injuries along the way. These are not ordinary creatures. They are all strong people above preaching. As for ordinary creatures, there is no calculation or even record. This is just a short siege. At this time, some people of insight really understand why although there are many expeditions between the God of creation and outland, the top leaders of both sides exercise restraint, because once they really fight, they will be seriously killed and injured. At that time, tens of millions of top experts will fall, not just millions. I''m afraid no one can bear such a loss. After all, this is not a period of chaos in ancient times. At that time, we must fight whether we can fight or not, because we have to fight a way for our own survival. Now the most central position in the world of creation is the God of creation. With the soil for survival, naturally there is no such desperate mind as before. However, what scares many people of insight is that Outland creatures directly enter the capital of the God of creation. However, for some time, in addition to the power directly under the God of creation, there are no more reinforcements. This in itself is a very strange thing. Originally, it was normal for the big troops to come later in terms of the distance between the gods of creation. However, it was only a matter of minutes for the top experts to come. Not to mention the transmission array throughout the God of creation, as long as you are willing to pay a certain price, distance is not a problem at all. Without this transmission array spread all over the God of creation, even if your heavenly Lords have hands and eyes and boundless magic power, it is impossible to really control this endless vast land. What does that mean. Many people dare not think deeply. The God of creation rules the world. Not only rely on their own strong and powerful strength, but also it is very important for the powerful under their rule to obey orders. Even the strong families and super big religions under the rule have their children into the official God Dynasty. There are countless heads in various departments and places in the morning. It can be said that they have been completely integrated with the God Dynasty, helping each other and restricting each other at the same time. But many people know. These local tyrants, such as strong families and super religions, are an important help to the God of creation, but on the contrary, if they betray the God of creation, it will be another super chaotic world in an instant. Such a super chaotic time is for the top strong and ambitious, Xiaoxiong. It is undoubtedly the most suitable stage to display their talents, but it is an extremely huge disaster for ordinary people. In the present god of creation Dynasty, human life is just grass mustard, but once the chaotic times are opened, human life is not even grass mustard. It is simply a number on the casualty list. Not even a serious name. How terrible it is that many people try to avoid. Once it happens, the whole God of creation will become the chaotic scene of the world of creation many years ago. All creatures are in danger, even the powerful ethnic groups like the top ten. Also trembling, may be destroyed at any time. At that time, there were no rules. All the rules add up to only one fist. The hard one is the big one, and the big one takes all. The birth of the God of fortune swept through such troubled times and set rules, so that all ethnic groups have the opportunity to reproduce. There is no need to be afraid. There is today or tomorrow. It seems to many people that since the God of creation has retreated from the army of Outland creatures, the next step is to rectify the interior of the God of creation. This time, all the great powers collectively resisted the order of the God of creation and did not send anyone to support. It also showed their attitude. According to the consistent tough working style of the God of creation, they were afraid that they would be uprooted. In the past, when it was the most serious, it was just the eradication of a strong family. That would have been an earth shaking event, with countless deaths and injuries. Today''s top ten strong families have not existed since ancient times, especially in the early days of the early God''s Dynasty, there are still many people who are not satisfied with them. After the God of creation left, many people are ready to move, and there are no lack of top ten strong families and super giants at the level of super religion. In the face of these arrogant and powerful people who are ready to move and listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda, from that time on, the attitude of the God of creation has only one, that is, extermination. No matter how many people and how powerful ethnic groups are involved, they will all be exterminated. Since the establishment of the God of creation Dynasty, the so-called ten strong ethnic groups and super religions have changed one wave after another, just like watching flowers. The only thing that can not stand is the center of the God of creation Dynasty. It is precisely because of this that the rule of the God of creation can be as stable as Mount Tai, because no one dares to oppose him, let alone join hands and even unite Outland creatures against the central government. This is simply a capital crime. In peacetime, if one clan is involved, one clan will be destroyed, and if one religion is involved, one religion will be destroyed. There is no room for discussion. There is no need to think more. However, the current situation is not clear, just because it involves not one religion and one family, and even the famous and interested big families and big religions in the world have participated in it. They didn''t know what the reason was. They only saw the action of the powerful and powerful parties against the Central Committee, and they didn''t even send a little expert or troops to meet the situation. In other words, this time it is clear that the chariots and horses are going to confront the central government, and they are not even afraid of the central government''s knowledge. In other words, it is basically to let the God of creation know their attitude. What is the purpose of threatening the central government? It was strange from beginning to end. From the beginning when the gods of creation suddenly opened the mixed element array of creation, to the sudden raid of the armies of Outland on the gods of creation, and then the heroic and powerful groups of all parties fought against the center of the gods of creation. They can''t understand the whole thing. Is it really that chaotic times are coming? Many people are only afraid, but no one can know what the God of creation will do. If only one family, one religion, or even the ten strong families rebel collectively, they may not be able to do the God of creation. It''s not that such a huge rebellion has never happened since ancient times, but they have been pressed to death by the backhand of the God of creation. It''s a dead end to dare to resist in front of the details of the God of creation. But now it is a silent confrontation all over the world. Will the God of creation turn over and hang them? Many people are nervously waiting for the news. They are afraid that one may accidentally hear the news that the God of fortune has sent troops to destroy the powerful ethnic groups. When they were frightened, they felt like a mirror to all the big men who knew why it was. This matter is over, and the God of creation has compromised. If he didn''t compromise, he would not just cut off one arm of the emperor, but leave him there completely. At that time, it was possible that emperor pan, who was suppressed only by Emperor Nan, was out of breath. Not to mention that among the gods of creation at that time, other heavenly lords were there. If you really want to deal with him, Emperor pan can''t fly even if he intercalated his wings. Since emperor pan retreated, it means that the God of creation has made a commitment and made concessions to the heaven. This matter can be regarded as the end. Seeing that the God of creation finally gave in and secretly planned this plan, the great religions finally breathed a sigh of relief. How can they not worry about fighting against the God of creation. Their strength is very strong, but just because of this, it shows the horror of the God of creation. In their family, many disciples of the religion join the God of creation. They know nothing about the weight of the God of creation. It''s a huge beast crawling in the world of creation. If the God of creation does not compromise, I''m afraid it''s the arrival of a super chaotic world. Even if they work together, they can''t say they can win the God of creation. If they are careless, they will die and die. If we had not been forced to a dead end and had to ask for the key of creation, we would not have taken this step. The future and destiny of ethnic groups are important, and their cultivation and entry are also important. The two are an integral part of each other. If you fight, you won''t care about anything. Fortunately, the God of creation gave in this time, but they also know very well that this time, the God of creation has been deeply on guard. If these people can work together against the God of creation once, there will be no next time. Although everyone knows that the possibility of next occurrence is very small, because it is impossible to find another thing that can make all the heavenly lords crazy and work together. However, with the consistent tough style of the God Dynasty, they are bound to face pressure, which is inevitable. But this is also the price they have to pay for this matter. Compared with the worst expectation and big fight, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal to hibernate for countless years and eliminate the wariness of the God of creation. At this time, in the dimensional space of Xuanyuan, ye Xiwen, who sat and talked with Xuanyuan, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "this matter is finally over!" After a while, Xuanyuan seemed to have received the news and said, "this job is finally over!" Welcome The second watch is coming today. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! ... Chapter 3367 "This job is finally over. Fortunately, you cooperate. Otherwise, things will be more troublesome!" Xuanyuan looked at Ye Xiwen and said. In his original rainy season, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen didn''t simply give in. Then there will be another war. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen didn''t make a move, which made it very easy for him to complete this task. Originally, ye Xiwen was also a part of the plan. No one thought he would become the emperor at this time. In a word, the emperor of TIANYAO was the last one to achieve the emperor, but the emperor of TIANYAO had just achieved the emperor and was beheaded by Ye Xiwen before he could integrate into their circle. An emperor counter attacked and killed a God, which caused an uproar in the circle of the God. This is a big taboo. The majesty of the God is not allowed to be violated. No matter what camp they were originally, they are the same on this issue. Many people had the idea of trying to teach Ye Xiwen a lesson, but they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen had stepped into the realm of heaven before they did. Some top experts took advantage of this opportunity to shoot at Ye Xiwen, but who knows, even if they did, there is still no way to stop him from achieving heaven. Finally, he achieved heaven. Xuanyuan looked at Ye Xiwen''s eyes and couldn''t help feeling a little. He really didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. It is sad to say that he was unlucky because he offended all the emperors when he was still an emperor. Although he was not an unforgettable hatred, he offended all the emperors in the world at one go. Even if only a small number of them planned to clean him up, he would never live. Just one Tianzun Tianjie is dangerous enough. If you can''t kill him, how can you show the means of your heavenly masters. However, he was lucky because he survived the disaster. It happens that the gods of creation are besieged, although it seems. It''s just a matter of that corner, but in fact it involves all the gods in heaven and earth. Everyone is paying attention to the victory and defeat here and there. Because if a bad one provokes the great lords of the God of creation to rage, the result will be earth shaking and earth shaking. I don''t know how many strong families and major religions will be uprooted. It can be said that life is ruined. Fortunately, in the end, the catastrophe of heaven and earth was avoided. However, he also missed Ye Xiwen''s Tianzun robbery. Although Ye Xiwen was robbed and killed by the three tianzuns at the last minute, it was rare. He offended the Tianzun all over the world. Finally, only three people found a chance to fight, which was his luck. If the siege of the gods of creation and chemistry is not in the way, I''m afraid those heavenly Lords will take action one by one, and even use some taboo means for this. At that time, no matter how strong Ye Xiwen was, he would die. No matter how strong he was, he was just an emperor, like those heavenly lords who were too strong to imagine. There is still a huge gap. Ye Xiwen took a sip of wine and didn''t speak since he stepped into the realm of heaven. Many things are also understood, especially after a conversation with Xuanyuan just now, I also know a lot of common sense in the Buddha. Like the emperor realm, the heaven realm is also divided into nine realms, and he is now the peak of the first realm. When the normal Buddha just stepped into this realm, he was far less powerful than ye Xiwen at this time. It can be said that if he crossed the robbery at the same time. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, it is enough to easily kill the demon emperor. The strength difference between the two sides is so huge! With the strength of Ye Xiwen. Even in the first stage, it is invincible. After the robbery, all the preparations he had made and the skills he had accumulated were completely transformed into his inside information. However, even so, he was still at the bottom of the heaven, so he didn''t break free and compete with xuanyuanyi. Even he can''t see through the strength of Xuanyuan so far. He just feels unfathomable. It''s not a situation where he has to work hard. Naturally, he won''t be strong enough to do it, because it''s not necessary at all. "It''s just the first realm. There''s a long way to go, not to mention the legendary god of creation. What kind of realm is he and how strong is he?" Ye Xiwen also had endless curiosity in his heart. The closer he was, the more he could feel the horror of the legendary god of creation. Besides, for him, there are still many mysteries that have not been understood, that is to say, with his current cultivation, he still can''t display them normally. "It''s just convenient for others and yourself!" Ye Xiwen finally opened his mouth and said slowly. "Well, that''s good. It''s convenient to be with others. But those in the God of creation have obviously lost their heads. They don''t understand this truth. They just lose their heads and think they are the God of creation?" Xuanyuan said with a smile. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. If there''s something wrong in the future, you can come to me, but you may not be able to find it. I''ve been walking around the world all these years and have no fixed place. See you next time. If something big happens, I can only see fate!" "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, wait a minute. There''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask!" Ye Xiwen suddenly stopped Xuanyuan and said. "Whatever you want, just say it! I won''t refuse if I can do it!" Xuanyuan road. "I imagine Xuanyuan asking about a person, Tianhuo God, does Xuanyuan Taoist friend know?" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and said that his understanding of the heavenly deity was almost black in his eyes, that is, he knew the names of the four heavenly deities in the southeast, northwest and space-time. However, in addition to this name, he actually knew too little. There are few records of Terrans in this regard. Firstly, the history of Terrans is still shallow. Secondly, Terrans have always been a second rate ethnic group and have never reached that height. Therefore, many things do not have such qualifications even hearsay. The God of heavenly fire has always been a problem in his heart. Especially when he crossed the robbery, he jumped out of his body. Anyway, he is indeed a powerful opponent. Even though he has now entered the realm of heaven, he still dare not take it lightly in the face of heaven Fire God. Besides, he doesn''t even know the details of the God of fire. What qualification does he have to take it lightly. "He, why, do you have any grudges?" Xuanyuan couldn''t help saying. Ye Xiwen took a sip of the old wine and said, "he wants me to submit and be his slave. Do you think this is gratitude and resentment!" "Well, I can''t manage the grudges between you!" Xuanyuan couldn''t help but pie his mouth. As the same God, he naturally knew what gratitude and resentment it was. Tianzun is the master of heaven and earth. Even if there is a gap in skill, their personality is equal, regardless of top and bottom. Now the heavenly Fire God actually wants Ye Xiwen to be his slave. There''s nothing to say. He just doesn''t die. "But I can tell you that you can''t beat him. Although he is not at the peak now, you can''t beat him!" Xuanyuan''s feeling was rare and serious. "He''s breaking the Tianguan pass. When he breaks the Tianguan pass, he should come to trouble you!" Although Xuanyuan doesn''t know what the specific resentment between the two people is, he also knows that if ye Xiwen is still the emperor, there is still room for relaxation between the two sides. If other heavenly lords intervene and let the two sides give up this resentment and keep Ye Xiwen, it will be all right. But ye Xiwen has now stepped into the realm of heaven. For him, the request of God of fire that day is to humiliate his soul. It must be the end of immortality. Ye Xiwen is actively preparing to kill the God of heavenly fire. Even if the God of heavenly fire doesn''t know, he will certainly have the idea of weeding out the roots. When he leaves the customs, I''m afraid a decisive battle between the two sides will break out. The gratitude and resentment between the two heavenly lords cannot be controlled by others, nor can they afford it. At that time, life and death can only be determined by heaven. Moreover, from what he has seen at present, ye Xiwen can never be the opponent of Tianhuo God. Even if he has created one miracle after another, in the face of such an old monster that has existed for countless years, no matter how many miracles he has created, they will be wiped out and disappear in front of time. "Break the sky pass? What break the sky pass?" Ye Xiwen''s face was expressionless. With his city government, it was naturally impossible to casually present his thoughts on his face. Moreover, this was what he expected, not the worst situation. "I didn''t mention it before. Because of the loss of the key of creation, we can no longer get the support of the spirit of creation. Everyone is swept down by a sky lock and below the fourth realm. As long as they remain in the creation world, no matter what they do, they are generally the same!" Xuanyuan said, "if you want to hit the fourth realm again, it''s called breaking the heaven pass!" "The people you have seen trapped in the path of creation, or the people of the God of creation who try to recast the creation key, in the final analysis, all want to break the heaven pass and return to the cultivation above the fourth realm, but some people succeed and others fail!" Xuanyuan said slowly. "So someone succeeded in breaking the sky?" Ye Xiwen said quietly, although he hoped that no one could break the heaven pass, because that would be most beneficial to latecomers like him. Compared with these terrible gods, what he lacks most is time. If he is given millions of years, thousands of years to stand on the same starting line with those gods, what is his fear. However, heaven will not be so perfect, and there are not so many things going well between heaven and earth. He also guessed it long ago. I''m afraid someone has broken the Tianguan pass without the help of the creation key. (to be continued.) PS: first, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! ... Chapter 3368 c_ t; There are also prohibitions in the world of heaven. For countless years, no one can break the seal of emperor Cheng except some people who became emperor by "mixing" the opportunity left by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. However, there are always exceptions. The existing emperor of Qin broke the prohibitions and got the way by forcibly tearing the blockade (Chapter 3368 of Wushen space). [for the latest chapter of this book, please visit the latest chapter at]. Some people can do it in the world of heaven, let alone in the world of creation. What''s more, according to Xuanyuan, breaking the heaven pass is only breaking a layer of ban, and finally reaching the state they have reached, which is no more difficult than getting the Tao under the ban. Xuanyuan said, "it''s natural. Many thousands of years have passed since the Tianguan robbery. It''s not surprising that someone broke the pass. After all, it''s not from the ground!" "It seems that Xuanyuan Taoist friend should have already broken the heaven pass!" Ye Xiwen said that although he was asking, his tone was extremely positive. Otherwise, with Xuanyuan''s skill, he would not have an unfathomable feeling. Xuanyuan looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile, Then he said: "it doesn''t make sense to break the pass without breaking the pass, because now the God of creation has compromised. Next, the key of creation will come out, and the spirit of creation will not be lacking. At that time, there will be a large-scale ''tide'' of breaking the pass. Those people have been holding back for a long time, especially those in the God of creation. Once the pass is broken, hey hey, there will be another bloody storm in the world!" He didn''t answer positively, but ye Xiwen already understood what he meant. Xuanyuan was afraid that he had broken the Tianguan pass, and he should have broken the Tianguan pass long ago. What he said is also a heavy pressure for ye Xiwen. He is only the first realm. Now even many heavenly lords who have been swept away from the realm are also the peak cultivation accomplishments of the third realm. Once they break the pass, they will quickly enter the fourth and fifth realms. Their managers have accumulated the details for a long time, It can also break out completely in the shortest time. Compared with them. [there are almost all the books you want to read. They are much more stable than ordinary stations, and the updates are faster. There are no advertisements in the whole text.] This is the most disadvantageous for ye Xiwen. The longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it is. However, he has no way. Fortunately, he waits until the avatar comes back. Relying on those Xuandan of creation, it is enough to completely enter the second realm and soon reach the peak of the second realm. And the avatar can also try to cross the robbery, which means there is another helper and a backhand. Although Xuanyuan didn''t answer positively just now, he also gave Ye Xiwen an important message. That is, the God of heavenly fire is respected to break the heaven pass, that is to say, he is still the peak of the third realm, which gives Ye Xiwen enough information. He is no longer confused about the strength of the heavenly Fire God. He doesn''t know it at all;. But the worry in his heart did not decrease, but increased. No one knew whether the God of heavenly fire could break the heaven pass, although according to Xuanyuan, some people should have broken the heaven pass. But it should not be that easy. Otherwise, what else would you do with the key of nature, let alone with Yin Kang, the God of nature, because of this thing. However, with the creation key, it should not be easy to break the heaven pass, but the hope is much greater than that in the past. However, the time left for him is still not enough, and he doesn''t even know. Will you hear the news that the God of heavenly fire entered the fourth realm and broke the heaven pass tomorrow? The only good news is that compared with the past. Now he has stepped into the realm of heaven. He is no longer as he was at the beginning and has no power to fight back. At the beginning, only a little bit of Yuanshen of shenhuotianzun forced him to fight with his whole body and mind and suppress it forcibly. "Anyway, with your current strength, you should not be the opponent of the divine fire god. You''d better avoid him. This is a piece of advice for you to give me face and not do it!" At this time, Xuanyuan finally sighed and said, "your talent is really outstanding among the people I''ve met. You also create miracles repeatedly. No one knows how far you can develop in the future. If a funny person like you dies too early, it''s too regrettable!" "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "Then I''ll go. Goodbye!" Xuanyuan said, and the whole person had disappeared into the void. And the space he used to seal Ye Xiwen disappeared without a trace. Ye Xiwen sighed slightly. He just felt as if his whole body was full of power. When he stepped into the realm of heaven, everything would be different. There are many things he can do without scruples, but it is impossible to be really unscrupulous. There are too many things he can''t provoke in the world. Xuanyuan blocked him. Although he was unable to act, on the contrary, it also provided him with a great excuse. At that time, even if the God of creation blamed him, he also had enough reasons. At his level, as long as there is this reason, it is enough. Thinking of this, he took an arrow step under his feet and sped all the way towards the human holy land, Buzhou mountain. Although it has experienced the invasion of Outland creatures, the Outland army has not been attacked one place at a time, but directly transmitted to the God capital of creation and chemistry. Therefore, although the eastern region is the first line, it has not been affected in fact. Many people in remote places don''t even know what happened. They can only know what happened in the God of creation through legends. The consequences of this time are very serious. Yu Bo is still shaking. Many people did not expect such an accident to happen in their lifetime. While all the major forces are relieving themselves, they are also secretly deployed. They should guard against the sudden emergence of the gods and bring them to the ruthless ones. This is not impossible. What''s more, if we concentrate on the strength of the divine spirit, if we concentrate all together, we will destroy two super great schools, ten strong families and so on. That''s why people can''t join hands secretly to fight. On the surface, the whole God of creation gradually calmed down, but the dark "tide" surging in the dark is more "exciting" than before. Everyone is waiting for this thing to really pass. In the whole God of creation Dynasty, there was a dark "tide", but in the whole eastern region, there was another major event, that is, the human race had no God King. Emperor Wu stepped into the realm of heaven and became a real Wu Zun. He became another supreme giant in the eastern region. Although many people had expected it for a long time, when all this really happened, many people still felt a little caught off guard. Not many years ago, the emperor of heaven devouring demons had just entered the realm of heaven. I thought he would create another imperial dynasty to make heaven devouring demons become the eleventh strong family at one go, and the inside information of heaven devouring demons was enough. Although even if he became the eleventh strong family, it could only be regarded as the ranking at the end, after all, he was already the first-class behemoth in the world. Who would have thought that the sky eating demon family was just happy. Not long ago, they were slapped in the face by Ye Xiwen. Their proud supreme God was killed by Ye Xiwen. This news is still shaking on the land of the eastern regions, and the emperor slaughters the emperor. Such a thing has always existed only in imagination, and there can be no such thing in reality. However, such a thing was actually done by Ye Xiwen. How can it not shock everyone. However, before this thing was completely over, the gods of creation and chemistry were surrounded. This was the last thing to happen. It had little impact on the eastern region, especially the giants such as Tiandao cult did not take action, but did not take action. Therefore, the forces attached to them did not send troops to rescue, This makes the whole eastern region actually in a calm. At this time, as soon as ye Xiwen stepped into the realm of heaven, it was like a big stone thrown into a calm lake, which immediately set off a big "wave". In their eyes, ye Xiwen has become a myth and a miracle. The reality is to destroy the demon emperor with the body of the emperor. Not to mention that later, he directly stepped into the realm of heaven. In the eyes of interested people, he only felt a burst of fear. In particular, many of them watched Ye Xiwen grow up. A long time ago, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, no matter how big things happened, it was difficult to get into their eyes. But now ye Xiwen''s every move is enough to frighten them and have to pay attention to it. This is the gap. In particular, they saw that ye Xiwen had achieved heaven in a short period of time, which made many people heartbroken, because these people had more or less offended the people or Ye Xiwen. Now they just feel that the earth has collapsed and a bolt from the blue. People talked about it one after another, especially the Terran has risen strongly. Originally, some people thought that he would swallow the land of seven states in one breath, and he was not afraid of indigestion. Moreover, his original land of four states was forcibly swallowed. The Terran had no preparation and no details, so it was impossible to keep it. This is also the common view of many people. Those with more than ten states are all the top ten strong families or super big church level, but the Terran is far from it. But now it''s different. Ye Xiwen has stepped into the realm of Tianzun. When the Terran becomes the eleventh strong family, there is the most important guarantee that the situation should be dominated by Tianzun. When this is satisfied, the accumulation of time and details can be increased slowly. While everyone was talking, ye Xiwen returned to the holy mountain of Buzhou. The Terran held a grand event. The invitation directly flew to the large and small forces in the eastern region like snow flakes. Although the words were quite polite, people smelled an indisputable smell in it. ... Chapter 3369 In the eastern regions, the major forces and the great families basically received this invitation. Even the Yinyue family, the only one of the top ten families in the eastern regions, as well as the Tiandao sect, which is the leader of the world''s super religion, and even all the way to the East Tianzun house, received such an invitation. Looking at this palm invitation, everyone knows that another powerful figure will appear in the vast land of the eastern region, and he will spread his influence all over the eastern region. Different from the original sky eating demon emperor, ye Xiwen''s influence is stronger and more terrible than the sky eating demon emperor. Although the sky eating demon family is good, it has been swallowed by the human race. The sky eating demon emperor was also killed by Ye Xiwen, who was just the peak emperor at that time. The gap is not only a little. In this dark tide surging moment, Terrans dare to hold such a grand celebration, naturally they also have some thoughts. However, no matter how, it has come to this. Naturally, no one dares not to follow, let alone go. The patriarchs and elders of all ethnic groups began to lead teams to Buzhou holy mountain. From the day ye Xiwen became a Taoist priest, this Buzhou holy mountain is not only the holy mountain of the human race, but also a holy land in the whole eastern region. Not only the big families who received the invitation, the head teachers and patriarchs of the big teachers, but also many people spontaneously went to visit the Heavenly God. Not everyone can witness the birth of the God in this life. For them, it is too high, so they will spontaneously come to make a pilgrimage. For a time, the eyes of the whole eastern region were attracted here. be raging like a storm. The status and prestige of the Terran are also rising. Someone has openly called out the name of the eleventh strong race. With the passage of time, the name of the eleventh strong family will be more and more worthy of its name. Although many people came to the pilgrimage spontaneously, the Terrans still gave warm hospitality. Since they shouted the name of the eleventh strong family, they should have the heart and spirit of the strong family. As for making trouble, that''s not what they have to consider. I''m kidding. How many emperors will gather on Zhousheng mountain at that time, not to mention that there is a supreme god above many emperors. Who dares to be presumptuous under the eyes of the God? Isn''t that looking for death? The supremacy and great name of the heavenly father are not inherited, but by virtue of his own strength. A knife and a gun. If those people dare to make trouble, they will find their own way to death. Therefore, for a time, the whole Buzhou mountain was very busy. All kinds of people were walking on the avenue in the mountain. To show respect for the five. These spontaneous pilgrims. They all go up step by step on foot. Fortunately, none of these spontaneous pilgrims are top experts. Even if they go up step by step, the ten million foot high Buzhou holy mountain is high, but it can''t help them. Most people don''t have such ability to make a pilgrimage across a large area. Such ability is a miracle for ordinary people. In addition to foreign pilgrims, there are all kinds of pilgrims of Terran. They all came from all over the eleven states. Originally, these ordinary people did not have such ability, but when they made a great wish and decided to make a pilgrimage to the holy mountain of Buzhou in their life, they only felt that they were much lighter and as light as a swallow. It was not difficult to travel thousands of miles a day and eight thousand at night. Many people know that it was Ye Xiwen who helped them. When they made a great wish, ye Xiwen already knew it. This is a miracle to help them. Otherwise, with their feet, they will never reach Buzhou holy mountain in their life. Although the Terrans in the world of creation generally have a long life span, and they can usually live for more than 100 years. It is not surprising that they can achieve accomplishments and live for more than a thousand years, but even so, at their normal speed, they can''t go to Buzhou holy mountain until they die. Many people are even more grateful for this and worship in the direction of Buzhou mountain. Some of the Terran pilgrims who were closer had already arrived at the foot of Buzhou mountain. Step by step, they came to make a pilgrimage, not only because of Ye Xiwen''s strong strength, but also because of the relationship between Ye Xiwen. The Terrans have only lived in half a state and now rule eleven states. These are all the efforts of Ye Xiwen. How can they not be grateful in their hearts. Finally, it was the day of the celebration. All haoxiong gathered on the Buzhou mountain. Dozens of emperors alone had come, almost all of whom were representatives of a Haozu and a great religion on the vast land of the eastern region. All emperors, prospective emperors and divine kings gathered together to push cups and change lamps. No matter what the noumenon is, they all turn into human shapes. Otherwise, many of their noumenon alone can be comparable to that of Buzhou holy mountain. In particular, dozens of powerful emperors, in addition to several emperors of the human race, are almost all emperors in the fifth realm and above the sixth realm. These people are not only the best among all living beings, but also the best among emperors, the leaders of all major religions and the heads of all noble families. As the leader of the human race, the human emperor naturally wants to entertain him. At this time, he is also full of spring. The current human race and ye Xiwen have long been tied together, which can be said to be both prosperous and lossy. Ye Xiwen got the Tao alone, and these people can also ascend to heaven and get great benefits. As soon as ye Xiwen came back, he put many of the wealth plundered in the God of creation into the treasure house of the human race. Many of these things are not valued by Ye Xiwen and are of little use to him. However, for those who have not yet reached the realm of high-level emperors, such as the emperor and the Fengyi family, there are still many natural and earth treasures, which are very important to them. In particular, ye Xiwen has set aside ten creation Xuandan. In addition to one for the emperor and the Fengyi family, the rest is to leave rewards for those who have made great contributions to the human family in the future. Although you can''t see people, it''s very important for the strength of the emperor and others. As long as you refine all the Xuandan of creation, it''s no difficulty to improve the cultivation of a great realm in the future. This is also the fundamental reason why they are in a good mood. Only this mysterious pill of fortune saved them at least hundreds of thousands of years of hard cultivation. In the God of creation, there are piles of Xuandan of creation, so there are many experts. He checked it. It is not difficult for ye Xiwen to double the strength of the Terran in tens of thousands of years. In his hands, the Terran did not live up to the expectations of the master Sui Huang. Instead, it reached an unprecedented height. Shortly after the celebration began, ye Xiwen''s figure appeared on the main seat. "I''ve seen Wu Zun. I wish Wu Zun a boundless life!" At this time, everyone got up and saluted. Even the emperor had to lower his arrogant head in the face of the emperor. Although before that, ye Xiwen was only a Taoist friend with them, but now it is not a level of existence. "All free!" Ye Xiwen said. "Thank you, Wu Zun!" Everyone said with one voice. Ye Xiwen was dressed in a navy blue robe, relaxed and casual, with a faint smile on his face. He looked in a good mood. Many people looked up at Ye Xiwen from time to time. They only felt that he was unfathomable. Although they looked at him right in front of them, if they closed their eyes, they could hardly feel his existence. This is that his skill has been so deep that it is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen looked down at the audience. Both the Yinyue family and the Tiandao sect sent people to come. These are the two strongest forces in the eastern region so far. In addition to the Dongtian house, this is almost one of the local local local snakes, especially the Tiandao sect. It has sent people to chase him before. He sent an invitation to tiandaojiao, which means that he will no longer investigate the previous events and write off them. He killed the emperor of tiandaojiao. Similarly, tiandaojiao chased him, and now both sides write off them. He doesn''t care and is fearless, but it''s not a good thing to stand against such a great enemy as tiandaojiao every day. The Tiandao sect also sent a big elder, an emperor of the ninth realm, to attend the celebration held by the Terran. Even if it was a response to Ye Xiwen, the two sides had reached a consensus. As ye Xiwen stepped into the realm of heaven and was still hostile to him as before, it was really uneconomical for both sides. The silver moon family also sent people to come, which is undoubtedly a real recognition of Ye Xiwen and the status of the Terran. In particular, the Terran has been called the eleventh strong family by many people, but it is only part of it, which is not recognized by those old strong families. Now, they sent people to come, that is, they finally recognized the status of the Terran, or the strength of Ye Xiwen. From now on, the Terran can become the fourth largest force of the Yinyue family in the eastern region, second only to the East Tianzun family and Tiandao religion. This recognition is very important for the Terran, and can reduce a lot of resistance in many things and development in the future. This is also why Ye Xiwen had to hold this celebration in a high-profile manner and finally send invitations. The fundamental purpose is to forcefully force the two races to recognize the existence and status of the Terran. Although the strength of the Terran is still poor and the inside information is still poor, it is enough that he has such qualification and confidence. Now everything is in his expectation. He nodded with satisfaction. In the next period of time, it''s time to practice internal skills hard. Both he and the Terran must close their doors and practice internal skills hard for the future. He had already felt that with all the heavenly masters breaking the heaven pass one after another, the next situation would not be calm. (to be continued.) PS: it''s just one watch today. I''ll take a good look at the plot. In addition, as usual, I''ll ask for a monthly ticket and a subscription! Chapter 3370 In a celebration, the Terran announced his rise to the whole eastern region, and ye Xiwen also announced the emergence of another unparalleled God. ¡÷£¬ The pattern of the whole eastern region will also change due to the emergence of Ye Xiwen. Having experienced the encirclement of the God capital by the armies of Outland, the world seemed to calm down. Although all kinds of collisions and frictions were still constant, it was undoubtedly calm compared with the shock that shocked the world at first. In addition, since the opening of the road of creation, the world of creation has been in a turbulent process, shuffling all the way. Up to now, it is finally time for the major forces to calm down and quietly digest the previous harvest. However, when such a big event happened to the God of creation, the masters still didn''t get out of the pass and continued to refine the creation key, but all the heavenly lords'' eyes were in the creation key, waiting for the release of the creation key. Time passed in such a stable situation. Five thousand years passed in an instant. Five thousand years is just a flick of the finger for the emperor. However, for the human world, countless generations have changed. Even ethnic groups with a long life span have generally changed for several generations. With the passage of time, the matter of the mighty Outland army surrounding the capital of God has completely become a memory in people''s mind, It has become a myth. In these thousands of years, all major forces have digested many of their victory fruits. In this regard, the Terran is no exception. The amazing reproductive ability of the Terran has played a great role at this time. In 5000 years, the Terran has spread all over 11 continents, and the original sky eating demon family has completely become a minority, Those who are determined to resist the rule of the human race have been cut off most of them in the five thousand years. The rest can only hide in the mountains and forests, not the climate, and can not pose any fundamental threat to the Terran. Generally speaking, the strength of the Terran has made great progress in these five thousand years, and its territory has expanded a lot. Coupled with Ye Xiwen''s original capture in the capital of God of creation, the Terran has increased more than ten times in these thousands of years, and really has the inside information and strength to become the eleventh largest strong family. In the eastern regions, the sound is getting louder and louder. In these thousands of years, in addition to the rapid improvement of the overall strength of the human race, several emperors have also improved rapidly. The human emperor has entered the fifth territory, and the Fengyi family has reached the sixth territory. It is only one step away from the seventh realm. In addition to them, under the stimulation of a large number of resources and Qi luck, there is another heavenly statue among the Terrans. It is an old quasi emperor. After countless accumulation, it has finally stepped into the realm of emperor, become another emperor of the Terrans, and spread another branch among the Terrans. Ye Xiwen also supports this. The stronger the Terran is, for him. The benefits are also more and more, which is also an extremely powerful backing. After he finished the robbery, ye Xiwen asked Bian Xiaoyue to send a congratulatory gift! But he didn''t get out of the pass. Both the self and the avatar were in the process of closing, and his self was still digesting the original harvest. Strive to step into the second realm at one stroke. Although he knows that there is not much time, he also knows that if he is not in a hurry, he is like a tall building. It has been towering into the cloud. At this point, if you want to go further, you must lay a good foundation. And he should lay a better foundation, otherwise, at his simple age, I''m afraid he can''t beat the heaven of the realm. Let alone deal with the God of fire. Fortunately, he had a lot of gains in the battle of the capital of God of creation. These mysterious pills of creation can save him countless years of hard cultivation and enable him to catch up with his predecessors at an amazing speed. At this time, his avatar is understanding the Tao. No one can take the same path. Even his avatar, if you want to really practice the existence of the Second Buddha, you must realize your own Tao. This process may last for a long time. Many peak emperors can''t realize the Tianzun Avenue in their life, so as to step into the Tianzun realm. Fortunately, with Ye Xiwen''s lessons, and the mysterious space in his body can also be used by his second self, this process can be greatly shortened. In 5000 years, apart from him, Bian Xiaoyue has made faster progress and has completely entered the realm of quasi emperor. Ye Xiwen has rewarded a mysterious pill of fortune. It won''t take long for her to enter the realm of quasi emperor, and she''s not afraid of natural disaster. Under the guidance of Ye Xiwen, Bian Xiaoyue''s practice time is not long, but her foundation is very solid, Compared with many old quasi emperors who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years may as well make more, or even better. In Ye Xiwen''s opinion, according to the cultivation speed of Bian Xiaoyue, in a short time, there will be another emperor among the Terrans. At the same time, it is also the first female emperor born by the Terrans in the world of creation. Although it is not the first in heaven and earth, it is not easy even if it is the first in the human race of the creation world. Ye Xiwen also paid more and more attention to his only disciple in the world of creation, and entrusted him with many things, especially many affairs of the divine court. Although he did not accept any more disciples, Bian Xiaoyue accepted many registered disciples. In addition, the forces of various tribes of the human race sent the most talented disciples to obey Ye Xiwen''s orders. These elite guards of the divine court are also quite large. Now, Bian Xiaoyue is in charge of all these. Fortunately, Bian Xiaoyue has honed herself over the years. Even if the master is a little irresponsible and becomes a shopkeeper, she still holds on and handles everything in order. Among the younger generation, Bian Xiaoyue''s name is also famous. She has such a great reputation not only among the Terrans, but also in the eastern regions. Only in terms of strength, she is not the best. After all, when it comes to the years of practice, she is still too young, less than ten thousand years so far. But her identity is far more than that of other peers. She is a disciple of the heavenly Buddha, which can''t be anyone. Although Tianzun''s disciples are not rare, some Tianzun have many disciples, including 10, 8 personal disciples and 180 registered disciples, which is not uncommon in itself. However, those heavenly masters do not know how many thousands of years they have become Taoists. Their disciples either have become emperor, or even if they do not, they can not be regarded as the same generation as her. Therefore, it can be said that among the young generation of martial artists, she is the most precious. In addition, many people like her and are willing to hold her. Bian Xiaoyue is not very old. She has become famous in the whole eastern region, and even has a great reputation in the whole God Dynasty. After all, in terms of her strength, if she is not in the human race, not in such a behemoth as the divine court, but an ordinary great religion, she can become a supreme elder or even the supreme leader of the religion. However, because of the relationship between the human race and the divine court and even ye Xiwen, she can only be regarded as a master of the younger generation. On this day, Bian Xiaoyue just finished handling the sundries in the divine court. Walking in the divine court, passing disciples saluted one after another, and she just nodded slightly. Thousands of years have passed, and Bian Xiaoyue is about to live forever. She is not the little girl who was impetuous and had never seen the world. Now she has a bit of dignity of a religion, but there is also ye Xiwen above. She doesn''t need to consider many problems and still has a little daughter''s mentality. Clear rules have long been established in the divine court, so she doesn''t need to deal with many things in person. She only needs to deal with some major events every three or five times. She has already learned to let go and become a real superior. Now the master is locked up all year round. She has just closed down and is about to consider whether to go out for a walk, travel around the eastern region, read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. Ye Xiwen has been telling her not to be a flower in the greenhouse. Suddenly, just at this time, a magnificent breath came out from the depths of the divine court. Although it was only a moment, Bian Xiaoyue had realized that she was her own master, the supreme god of the Terran, and Wu Zun. Sure enough, the next second, her eyes flashed, and a figure appeared in front of her. It is her master, Wu Zun Ye Xiwen. However, her instinctive feeling was that ye Xiwen was a little different in front of her. Although she could not detect the difference, she just felt a little different and had a different temperament. If the master in her original impression was like a magnificent sea, boundless and endless, then the master in front of her was like an out of body sword, sharp and invincible. She could still tell this feeling. It''s just that the feeling is familiar and somewhat different, so she''s not sure, but she should feel wrong. After all, the other party is indeed the master. It''s right, and it''s flying out from the depths of the divine court. If it''s false, she would have been shot dead by her own master and could not survive. "I''ve seen the master. The master''s holy life is boundless!" Bian Xiaoyue quickly gave a big gift and said. In the distance, the Su Wei of the divine court had already knelt down on one knee. Many of them heard many legends about this adult when they were young, even when they were born. Among the many tribes of the human race, it is naturally a supreme honor to be selected to become the Suwei of the divine court. Others cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes, and all this is because of the person in front of them. (to be continued.) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe, please! Chapter 3371 "Get up!" Ye Xiwen spoke slowly. It was like a mysterious magic. People stood up involuntarily after he finished talking. It was not a magic power or a magic power, but there was an unquestionable Majesty in his words, although mild. Many elite Su Wei''s faces showed a somewhat excited look. Ye Xiwen has been closed for a long time. In fact, many previous generations of Su Wei have never seen Ye Xiwen himself. In their view, this is in itself a supreme glory. How they are not excited. Today''s experience alone is enough for them to boast to future generations for a lifetime. "Congratulations on your leaving the pass!" Bian Xiaoyue got up and said. A pair of beautiful eyes fell on Ye Xiwen. I just felt that although I had made rapid progress in my skills and stepped into the realm of quasi emperor in one breath in these thousands of years, I still felt unfathomable when facing the master. However, it''s relieved to think about it. What''s strange is that in the world, only those super great religions and founders of super strong families can compare with the teachers who have stepped into the realm of heaven. There is not much in total. Master is already one of the few masters standing between heaven and earth. "It''s just that you''re not in seclusion at this time. It''s also fate. I want to cross the robbery. Come with me. It''s very good for you to watch the cross robbery!" After ye Xiwen finished, Bian Xiaoyue didn''t know why the master who had just been robbed thousands of years ago wanted to go again. When she was robbed, her body flashed and appeared in the endless Star River outside the sky. This speed magic. Even the emperor can''t do it. Not to mention the prospective emperor, if she is allowed to fly by herself, she may not be able to fly to the boundless Star River for a month. The heaven in the world of creation is much higher than that in the world of heaven. It is difficult for quasi emperors to really fly into it. If they want to cross the Star River, they don''t know how long it will take. Only the emperor can be in it. God can cross in an instant. "Time robe!" Ye Xiwen stood in the starry sky and just waved a little. Suddenly, a streamer broke the space in an instant, and then turned into a colored glass dress, which completely melted into Bian Xiaoyue''s body. Bian Xiaoyue was puzzled. She naturally recognized the time robe. Now, it has long become Ye Xiwen''s famous signboard equipment. However, at this time, the robe of time was not worn on herself, but on her. What the hell is this about. However, before she could react a little, she immediately felt an overwhelming Tianwei rolling down. This Tianwei made her feel that she couldn''t even breathe smoothly. You know, with her current cultivation, she can be regarded as the leader among countless creatures. In her opinion. Even if it was to cross the emperor''s robbery, it would not make her feel out of breath. What''s more, there are still time robes to protect the body. However, in a short time, there were all kinds of robbery clouds in the galaxy, all of which were gathered together. "Master, are you going to survive the disaster?" Bian Xiaoyue didn''t understand how this could happen, but she finally understood that ye Xiwen was going to cross the robbery. At this time, she finally understood why there was a feeling of breathlessness, based on Ye Xiwen''s strength. If he wants to go through the robbery, it will be a hundred times more terrible than her. In the face of such a robbery, her first reaction was to escape, but then she reacted. Since the master asked her to come, it must have his reason, and she was still wearing a time robe. The robbery should not break through the time robe, otherwise, the master would not let herself observe the robbery so close. But at the same time, she also began to get excited and observe a tianzundu robbery closely. Not everyone has such a chance. At this time, she also understood what ye Xiwen had said before, which was also an opportunity for her. This is indeed an opportunity. After watching the whole scene, it is at least equal to her hard work for tens of thousands of years. Even with the perception of this robbery and the success of Xuandan of nature, I''m afraid she can try to impact the peak quasi emperor in a short time. Looking at Ye Xiwen like this, he didn''t raise any defense means, just like he planned to fight hard. Without waiting for her to think more, the thunderbolt fell down like an electric rain, and instantly turned thousands of miles into a huge lightning sea. Almost for a moment, the shining electric light covered everything, almost like destroying the sky and the earth. Bian Xiaoyue felt that any one of these electric lights could chop her to death at any time, even if she had been psychologically prepared, but when the day fell, she felt that she was almost stunned. Fortunately, the time robe on her body propped up a time field in time. When those lightning fell into the time field, they were digested, inaccessible and unbreakable. She looked at the thunder and lightning in the distance. It was terrible. She was instructed by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, many ways of crossing the robbery were similar to Ye Xiwen. She preferred to wash her body, wash her tendons and cut her marrow with natural robbery, so as to make her physical cultivation to a higher level. Although Bian Xiaoyue looks soft and weak, she has already reached the peak in a big Asura body. In the same realm, she can hardly meet an enemy. However, looking at the thunder robbing the sea in front of her, she didn''t dare to have such an idea. If she really had such an idea, she was undoubtedly looking for death. It''s not washing tendons and cutting marrow, but looking for death. And this is just the aftereffect. The main force of the real natural disaster is directed at Ye Xiwen, and she has felt the terrible scene like the destruction of heaven and earth in the corner of the edge. Fortunately, with the protection of the time robe, and the Tianjie doesn''t seem to care that such a small thing appears here. In this level of Tianjie, Bian Xiaoyue can''t affect anything at all, but can only watch from a distance. Therefore, Bian Xiaoyue simply didn''t care. She sat down cross legged, and then began to open her heavenly eyes and watch. Because of the emergence of the natural disaster, all the laws that are hard to see in ordinary days have emerged and operate in a variety of mysterious ways. In ordinary days, she has no chance to see the operation of this law, It has almost run the power of law to the extreme. Although most of them are very astringent for her and can''t understand them at all, even if only one thousandth of them understand them, it is also of great benefit to her now. While desperately absorbing the information about the operation of the laws in these natural disasters, he held the Xuandan of creation in his mouth, constantly absorbed the Dan Qi and turned it into rolling skills, which complemented the understanding of the huge information. It was not long before she felt that her strength had been directly upgraded to a higher level, a step further from the peak quasi emperor. She had this hunch that as long as she watched the robbery completely, she was afraid that it was only a matter of time to break through and enter the peak quasi emperor. Now for her, she can really consider breaking through to the emperor. At this time, ye Xiwen in the center of Tianjie didn''t know when he had an extra iron sword. It was just an ordinary iron sword. An iron sword can be made by a blacksmith in the blacksmith shop on the side of the road. But it is such an iron sword that he wants to use to fight this scourge. These days, lightning and thunder fell on him one after another, and the smoke was rising on him. This was his second time to cross the heaven. Although he was the Buddha before, but now he is only the second incarnation, he can be regarded as familiar to him. This is Ye Xiwen''s second incarnation. After thousands of years of isolation, he has finally found his own way, entered the way with the sword, and achieved a super terrible sword emperor. In just a few thousand years, his Kendo cultivation has directly rushed into the peak emperor. Of course, there is no lack of the relationship between himself and the emperor. Although I don''t major in kendo, his accomplishments in kendo are enough to make many jianhuang, Jiandi and Jianjun feel ashamed and can''t be compared at all. Now, he is going to get it with Kendo, attack Tianjie, and finally become a sword statue. Compared with the time when the Buddha crossed the robbery, he has a much greater advantage now. Although he takes completely two ways with the Buddha, which can not be compared with the same day, the Buddha''s understanding of the realm of heaven is still a very precious wealth for him. Therefore, he can use some means far beyond the peak emperor. He doesn''t need any magic tools to protect himself. He dares to compete with heaven and earth with only an iron sword. This is kendo. There is no retreat. There is my invincible kendo. That''s why Bian Xiaoyue feels that the second incarnation has a more sharp relationship than the original. He has just won the way with a sword. Naturally, he will be uncontrollable. When he just got the Tao, it was more than such a degree. It was like a sword turned into a human shape, which was quite different from the Buddha. Although I have learned many martial arts, my core is martial arts. Taking myself as the core to control many martial arts is a broad and miscellaneous road. However, this second incarnation is a simple kendo. I serve the sword with my body, be sincere to the sword, be sincere to the Tao, and combine myself with the sword. This is the road of the second incarnation. This is very different! All his accomplishments are concentrated in kendo, so he doesn''t need other help, not even defense magic tools. I have a sword in my hand, and I have an iron sword in my arms. He is invincible in the world. In this endless thunder robbery, his sword skill is extremely urgent. He doesn''t know how many thunder robbers he has chopped with an iron sword. (to be continued.) PS: second, please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3372 With only one iron sword, you can run across the world. This is kendo. You are only sincere in sword and Tao all your life, so you don''t need extra things to embellish this purity, which is very different from the Lord''s road which is so complex that it is terrible! One is pure, one is complex, one is sharp, and one is vast. All roads lead to great roads. It''s hard to say who is superior. It just depends on who is better. "Boom!" A loud explosion rolled out from the sea of thunder, almost completely connected, and people couldn''t hear anything else at all. Just at the beginning of the crossing robbery here, many forces have been disturbed. Many people, first of all, many people in the eastern region noticed that someone was crossing the heaven and then went crazy. Another person has been robbed by the emperor of heaven. From the emperor of heaven eating demon thousands of years ago to Ye Xiwen in the back, it is only thousands of years. Another person has been robbed. And they are all in the eastern region, which itself is very incredible. In the past, there may not be one person to cross the robbery in more than 100000 years. This is still in the scope of the whole God of creation, let alone three people in the eastern region in 10000 years. What''s the matter? Is it really that something is coming? Many people began to doubt. The recent events are really strange. But they didn''t doubt Ye Xiwen, because no one would think of such nonsense. Many powerful figures flew up one after another. Many people didn''t want to fight, but even so, watching the Tianzun robbery is still a thing that helps to improve cultivation. Of course, they can''t be as close as Bian Xiaoyue. They don''t have this ability. If they have such a plan, they will undoubtedly seek their own death. Of course, it''s not that no one plans to do it. Some people survive the disaster. This is not something you can encounter at any time. If you can capture his Tao fruit, it will undoubtedly be made at once. "What a powerful sword! Even if I''m hundreds of millions of miles away, I can feel the sword coming to my face!" "I really want to get it. During the robbery, these sword Qi didn''t fade away, but directly transmitted. This skill is unprecedented. I just don''t know what happened when Wu zundu robbed?" "I don''t know what''s the matter. How can the experts in my eastern region emerge one by one? Is it really going to be a great world?" Some emperors put forward such a view. In fact, this is also the consensus of many people. Many people are very clear that once the number of days changes, especially the premise of entering troubled times is the birth of a large number of experts. The birth of any master has a constant number, such a large-scale production. In the eyes of many people, it is not a good sign. In many people''s eyes, it is almost the same as ye Xiwen. In terms of their cultivation, they can''t see the gap or strength between the two sides, because both ye Xiwen''s incarnation and the strength of Ye Xiwen''s former self are far beyond the limit they can understand. This robbery is a month''s time. Unlike Ye Xiwen, his incarnation only relies on a long sword to cross and move around. But the power is great. Even if those heavenly robbers fall in different ways, they still can''t do anything to kill him. Of course, the difficulty of this robbery is not as difficult as when ye Xiwen Zun crossed the robbery. After all, he is only an incarnation. Although his Kendo is not necessarily worse than that of Ye Xiwen, his accomplishments can''t be compared with his tempered self. However, Rao has surpassed most of the heavenly masters who have been robbed. Although many people think that ye Xiwen must be seriously injured if he wants to survive such a robbery, in fact, he doesn''t. his swordsmanship is too sharp and can''t tolerate all other roads. As soon as the thunder robbers fall, they are scattered by the sword Qi, Completely turned into nothing. Finally, the sky robbery gradually came to an end, and the thunder robbers falling from the sky were much smaller. They were not so dense, and even people couldn''t see the figure of Ye Xiwen. When many people looked at it, they saw that it was a man in a green shirt, holding a long sword to break everything. It was just a simple move. In his hand, he could play a very amazing power. But when many people want to see his face clearly, they find that they can''t see it clearly at all. This is Ye Xiwen''s card. Naturally, it is impossible to casually let them know that there is no way to cross the sky. As long as he crosses the sky in this star domain, he will be found. However, he doesn''t want to expose his identity. At least not in the short term. He may play an unexpected role in the future. So he made a special treatment on his face. No matter what the emperors think, they can''t see through his face. Unable to see his face, everyone could not judge his identity, even in his kendo. In the eastern region, even in the God of creation Dynasty, several famous sword emperors and sword kings were pulled out for comparison, and then they were eliminated one by one. This peerless Kendo expert suddenly emerged, It was not anyone they knew at all, or even completely exceeded their expectations. It''s like coming out of thin air. It really makes many emperors feel frightened. Is this man actually an old monster who has been closed for countless years and finally got out of the customs? Otherwise, with their long life span, it is impossible that no one knows the origin of the person in front of them. But some people saw some familiar shadows in these kendo. It seems that ye Xiwen used similar Kendo rules when he crossed the robbery thousands of years ago. It looks a little similar, but they soon completely denied their idea, because it is impossible. You know, ye Xiwen has successfully crossed the robbery thousands of years ago, At this time, how can we cross the robbery again. Even if Kendo is similar, it''s normal. Moreover, the natural disaster thousands of years ago made many people understand that ye Xiwen''s martial arts are complex, which is not the same as this completely pure martial arts. But they don''t know that in these thousands of years, this separation has spent a lot of effort to separate other martial arts, which can make their martial arts completely pure. Sincerity in sword, sincerity in Tao! At the end of the robbery, a figure suddenly jumped in, and the brush flew away towards Ye Xiwen''s Avatar. An amazing spear burst out from the figure, and with unimaginable terrorist power, it directly shot down at Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen, who was still fighting against the sky robbery, looked like he had eyes behind him and turned around with a sword. "When!" A huge roar burst into a terrible frenzy and swept away in all directions in an instant. One side Xiaoyue was shocked to see such a fight. Without the protection of time robe, I''m afraid she couldn''t hold on for a second, and she would be swept into nothingness by this frenzy. At this time, a little pride in her heart disappeared. Compared with the master and the people who fought with the master, she was too far away. Only by taking the first step and stepping into the realm of emperor, could she narrow this little gap slightly. This frenzy directly turned many thunder robbers into nothing. The Thunder Dragon could not get close to both sides at all, so it had disappeared without a trace. At this time, many people saw that at this time, there was another man in black iron clothes. The man looked white on his temples and covered with wrinkles. It was just the terrible light from time to time in his eyes, which was still reminding others that this was also a guy. "Who are you, who dare to break into my robbery?" Ye Xiwen asked in a low voice. Although he had guessed that someone would rob, he didn''t expect that an old man would break in. With his eyesight, he could not see that the old man was in his old age, and his life had been reduced to the lowest value, which was an obvious sign that his life was about to reach the limit. Monks in the God of creation will not die of old age as long as they achieve success. It is obvious that there are only emperor level creatures in Outland. Obviously, the old man is the best among the imperial creatures and the peak among the emperors, but he is old after all. At the peak, he may be able to fight with Ye Xiwen. Now, however, he doesn''t pay attention at all. Youth is sometimes the greatest advantage. "Hehe, you don''t care who I am. I''m here to get your fruit!" The old man in iron clothes and holding a long gun looked at Ye Xiwen with an indisputable greedy look in his eyes, as if he were looking at a ruyi Daoguo. "It''s just an old guy dying. He''s so delusional!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t stop sneering. At this time, the sky robbery cloud has gradually dispersed. The Xuanjia old man took advantage of this time to kill in. It is clear that he has reached the limit. At this time, ye Xiwen has just passed the disaster, has not fully recovered, and has not begun to degenerate into the realm of heaven. It can be said that it is the weakest time. If you want to obtain Ye Xiwen''s Tao fruit, this is the most appropriate time. No matter how early, it will cause the rebound of Tianjie. Later, ye Xiwen has degenerated into Tianzun. Even half Tianzun is not what they can deal with. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the first shift today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3373 This is the best time. The Xuanjia old man has obviously been waiting for a long time. Unfortunately, even now, ye Xiwen is far from the weakest time. On the contrary, he is still stronger than ever. "Hum, you''re right. I''m a dying old guy. Unfortunately, even if I''m a genius and cultivate to this point, I''m going to die after all. I''m not willing. I''m not willing. Why can you live forever, but I have to die gradually. My life is only ten million years!" The Xuanjia old man said with emotion, and his eyes burst with an unwilling look. "I''ve lived for thousands of years. What else can I be unwilling to do!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said. Compared with ordinary creatures, the longevity of these imperial creatures is boundless. What else are you dissatisfied with. "I just don''t want to be reconciled. I want to exist for billions of years. In order to survive forever, it''s a pity that when I make up my mind, I''m too old to cut off the Tao and practice again, but you''re different. As long as I kill you and seize your Tao fruit, I can not only occupy the physical body for rebirth, but also get your practice results and live forever in the future , ha ha ha! " The old Xuanjia looked a little crazy. It was obvious that he was completely ready today. If he failed, he would become benevolent. He would either live or die. There was no other possibility. "How long you want to live has nothing to do with me, but you''re looking for death if you hit me!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, but his voice hasn''t fallen yet. A huge leading crutch fell hard, almost like breaking a huge crack in the world, directly forcing Ye Xiwen to come. Ye Xiwen fought hard, and suddenly there were some cracks in his body. The golden light was wanton, as if it was about to burst. He didn''t move, but sighed a little, if he had changed to this one. There would never be such a situation. His physical cultivation is still much worse than his own. He also knew very well that it was impossible for normal people to cultivate to the extent of the terrible limit of the self. Moreover, his flesh is condensed from the Xuandan of fortune. Compared with the Buddha''s natural flesh, he has been tempered the day after tomorrow. I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao he has swallowed and how many dozen trials he has experienced. It''s far from it. Although they all practice the same skill, it''s not the same thing at all. Maybe he can''t cultivate himself to the point of self in his life. It takes too many miracles to accumulate together before such a monster can appear. "Eh?" Seeing that ye Xiwen was forced to get a leading crutch, but his flesh was only cracked, the man suddenly made a strange sound. Then ye Xiwen cut out with a reverse sword, and the sword awned and tore everything apart. The person who hid in the second plane attack suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, but he was an old woman who looked about 80 years old. Like the Xuanjia old man, his face was full of wrinkles. The body is full of dead Qi. It is clear that the time of death is approaching. It is because his skill is really deep enough that he can persist until now. In terms of their accomplishments, they were almost as strong as the emperor of war, but they were unknown before. In other words, they were active hundreds of years ago and were not known by Ye Xiwen. But it was precisely because it was time to die that he was willing to take a risk. Moving towards the peak emperors of these robberies, the origin of ordinary emperors can no longer enable them to prolong their lives. Only by relying on the peak emperors who are about to achieve the realm of heaven, can they get rid of their fate of death. Take it to the next level. I have to fight for it. I won''t know how eager life is to live until I''m really dying. I didn''t feel it at all. Only at this time can I have an obvious feeling. "You old bastard didn''t die!" The Xuanjia old man was obviously shocked when he saw the old woman. Because he still remembers that the old woman''s age should have been more than ten million years. Obviously, she has exceeded the peak life span that normal imperial creatures can reach, or even far exceeded. It is inconceivable what kind of method she relied on to prolong her greedy breath to this day. "Hey, hey, you have reached your deadline. I saw you that day. I''m just a fledgling boy!" The old woman also smiled proudly. Obviously, she felt very proud that she could break through the limit and survive to the present. "Now I have the same purpose as you, both for survival. We work together. As for the Tao fruit, we share it equally. What do you say?" The Xuanjia old man soon came back to his senses. This is not a time for shock. It should be said that shock is useless. At this time, the key is to kill this man. Even he didn''t know who the man in front of him was. Because his life span had reached the limit, he couldn''t delay much longer. Therefore, he had no choice but to fight to the death. No matter who was crossing the robbery, he had to fight. "Well, don''t say more now. The boy is beginning to change!" The old woman looked at Ye Xiwen and was very sensitive to the fact that ye Xiwen was changing. With the passage of time, he would really become the God. At that time, it was time for them to die. No matter what the peak emperor is, it can''t be compared with a real God. It''s not the same thing. "Just because you two want to kill me?" With a sneer, ye Xiwen directly launched a counterattack and killed the old woman in the direction of the old woman. The whole man was like a sharp sword coming out of its scabbard, turned into a sword light, and went directly towards the old woman. It was very different from the time of crossing the robbery. These swords had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. They shrouded down at once, like a snare of heaven and earth. "It''s not that easy to kill the old man!" The old woman had a terrible smile on her face. There were too many wrinkles on her face. When she smiled, she was like a witch. The dragon head on her walking stick turned directly into a long dragon, killed it directly, and went away to the light of these swords. "Boom!" A terrible collision and a terrible explosion. The law kept pouring out, forming a frenzy and rolling out in all directions. "What great strength!" The old woman suddenly felt her arms trembling. She looked very thin, but in fact her body was a fierce beast. Her physical cultivation was naturally first-class and powerful. Even now she was old, she would not fall into the wind. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and another sword fell down. "When!" "When!" "When!" His sword fell constantly, and each sword was terrible to the extreme, as heavy as a thousand. The power of each sword seemed to disperse the world. One sword was heavier than another. The old woman''s arm directly cracked and blood flowed. However, she had no time to manage, because it was too late. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast to give him a chance to respond. "Don''t you want to kill you until he kills me?" At this time, the old woman couldn''t care about the dignity of her predecessors, so she quickly shouted. "Old man, you don''t need to say more!" At this time, the Xuanjia old man immediately appeared behind Ye Xiwen. Just now he had bent over and rushed over. The speed was so fast that everyone didn''t respond. The long gun had been stabbed into Ye Xiwen''s body. "Pooh!" But there was no blood and bone debris as people thought. But it turned directly into a golden light. At the critical time, ye Xiwen dodged and was not directly hit. "I''m so obsessed and delusional. Do you think there''s a chance that two people will win if they deal with me together? I''ll let you know now how big the gap between you and me is!" Just when the Xuanjia old man was shocked, ye Xiwen''s cold voice came from behind him. "No, when on earth!" The Xuanjia old man immediately reacted, but it was too late. "When!" A loud sound of gold and iron came. At the critical moment, the old woman extended a helping hand. At this time, she can manage it. It has been proved that his cultivation is even stronger than that Xuanjia old man. However, it didn''t work at all, because the leading crutch was only slightly blocked, and then the whole leading crutch was blown out by the iron sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand. The old woman was stunned on the spot, because it was impossible. Although she had fought with Ye Xiwen before, she could see that the iron sword in his hand was just an ordinary iron sword that a blacksmith on the roadside could beat. But she didn''t think that her leading crutch was blown away, so there was only one conclusion, that is, the guy in front of her became stronger and stronger in a short time. "Impossible, even after the disaster, it is impossible to complete the transformation in such a short time!" The old woman said with complete disbelief. "Since I want to die, I''ll send you to the West first!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, the old woman''s head flew up directly and was killed on the spot. Even the yuan God was destroyed in an instant. It could not resist at all, nor did it splash blood, but directly turned into a mass of fly ash and dissipated. The old woman herself is already drooping old and dying. This is a war that urges all the blood essence. If she fails, she will die and her body can''t keep it. The Xuanjia old man was shocked and retreated again and again, but he couldn''t escape. He was still killed by Ye Xiwen with a sword. At this point, the heaven robbery is really over, and ye Xiwen has completely completed the transformation and achieved the sword respect! (to be continued.) PS: it''s the second watch today. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket! Chapter 3374 Ye Xiwen''s eyes were burning, and he saw several figures in the layers of emptiness. These people are all heavenly beings hidden in the endless emptiness. He smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. These heavenly statues didn''t come to play. Naturally, they came to plan to do it, but when they planned to do it, they were stopped by their own self. Let these people understand that he is not without protection! Although there is no direct action, but only some invisible means between the heavenly Lords is enough. Finally, those people chose to give up. After all, it is inevitable that the gains will not outweigh the losses for him to fight with another Tianzun. Moreover, if they can''t eradicate him in time, I''m afraid they will have to face the moment of thinking about the two tianzuns. Even the giants like the Tiandao sect or the Yinyue family can''t stand the concern of the two gods, even if they are just two newcomers who have just broken into the realm of heaven. Similarly, as heavenly beings, they will know that the terrible destruction of a super religion is really more than just talking. If they are determined to kill you, they will kill an emperor in your family today and an elder in your door tomorrow. It won''t take long to lose their vitality. So they didn''t do it in the end. They were either sure to kill with one shot, or they would rather endure not to do it. Of course, this can only occur among the heavenly lords with similar realm. There is not so much stress on dealing with emperors. At this time, he really understood how dangerous it was when the original Buddha crossed the robbery, and there was no protection. This itself is the extreme situation of danger. If it was not for the siege of Outland soldiers, the eyes of all the heavenly lords were attracted. Judging from the fact that he offended all the heavenly lords, it is estimated that he would have to pay the price of bleeding. The time to take the shot should be when the robbery clouds disperse, but it has not really been transformed into a heavenly statue. Even if ye Xiwen really became the God, it was difficult for him to beat those old monsters, let alone completely transformed into the God. That was the most dangerous time for him. At worst. It''s not impossible for him to talk about the stars. That stage was really his most dangerous situation. Now think about it, he was really lucky to be able to survive such a simple disaster, although it seems to many people. It''s ten dead. However, compared with the worst situation deduced by Ye Xiwen, it was much better. After all, it did not evolve into a situation in which he fought with all sides and killed the stars. This is what many people say that time is also life. Now he has passed this level. Basically, it means that there will be dangers in the back when we embark on the broad road, but the situation that there is no fighting power like this should not happen again. However, since the other party didn''t make a move, ye Xiwen wouldn''t do it rashly. He stepped out one step and came to Bian Xiaoyue and said, "Xiaoyue, can you gain from this trip?" Bian Xiaoyue quickly saluted and said, "report back to the master. The disciple has gained a lot. It is certain that he will be the emperor in a thousand years!" Ye Xiwen showed a satisfied smile on his face. Although Bian Xiaoyue had no mysterious space to help, I don''t know how much better the practice environment was than when everything depended on his fist and foot. From the beginning of entering the quasi emperor in the millennium, all the way to the peak quasi emperor, which is not slower than ye Xiwen at the beginning, or even a bit faster. It seems that Bian Xiaoyue has entered the realm of emperor within ten thousand years. Don''t think it''s too slow. In fact, it''s very fast for an emperor, compared with Ye Xiwen at the beginning. It''s not much worse. If others are running forward, Bian Xiaoyue almost soared up by rocket. He has only one disciple in the world of creation. Naturally, he cares more and cultivates more. "OK, then go back and shut up. Don''t leave the Customs for thousands of years. As for the affairs of the divine court, just let others deal with them!" Ye Xiwen said. In the practice world, the probability of the so-called fall of power is very low. As long as the people who can hold their feet are still there, there will never be such a problem. The millennium time is just a flick of the finger. Moreover, as long as ye Xiwen is still there, no one can compete with Bian Xiaoyue. Even after thousands of years of seclusion, she can still take charge of the whole divine court. After ye Xiwen and Bian Xiaoyue disappeared, many onlookers of heaven and the emperor finally dissipated. But the news spread out completely, and the eastern region became a God again. In ten thousand years, it was the third emperor to become a God. It can almost be said that it is a robbery and a success. The success rate of such a son has to be questioned. Has Feng Shui in the eastern region changed? There are no signs of this in other places. How can there be such signs in the eastern region? It''s still a success. What''s more strange is that this Kendo master disappeared and couldn''t be found after he became the Heavenly Master. Generally speaking, after the achievement of Tianzun, no matter what status it was before, it will be respected by the God of creation, which must be celebrated. But this man is like his mysterious appearance. No one knows his origin or his whereabouts. It disappeared soon after the robbery. Even those heavenly masters could not calculate his whereabouts. It was OK to calculate the emperor with the ability of the Heavenly Master. It was almost impossible to calculate the Heavenly Master. For the whole God Dynasty, there is no doubt that there is another variable. One more emperor is not one more variable, but the situation is completely different with one more God, which is enough to affect the pattern of a domain. But such a powerful person can''t be found at all, so they can''t control it. It is precisely because of this successive success that has greatly stimulated some people and made many people feel whether the Feng Shui in the eastern region has been particularly good recently. Therefore, after ye Xiwen''s incarnation, people began to rob one after another. Several old peak emperors and even some who were thought to have been seated appeared in succession. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to survive the robbery, but the result surprised many hopeful people. Where is there any particularly good feng shui in the eastern region? Those who went to the eastern region to choose to survive the robbery didn''t even exist. They could only last for half and then fell. This undoubtedly makes many people depressed. In this way, many peak emperors who pay attention to this matter at the same time are completely unprepared. One failure can also be said to be their own carelessness, but after several failures in succession, they understand that they thought more before, and there is no such good feng shui in the eastern region. Hundreds of years have passed before and after this. For the whole situation of the God of creation, it is still calm, and even can''t lift many waves. For ye Xiwen, who is in seclusion, the fighting and fluctuation at the monarch level can no longer affect him, while the characters at the Tianzun level rarely make moves. In addition, seeing that the key of fortune is about to be released, breaking the Tianguan is right in front of him. How can we not prepare wholeheartedly. What ye Xiwen has to do is to step into the second realm of Tianzun before breaking the Tianguan. At that time, no matter how the situation changes, he has the ability to protect himself. After hundreds of years, ye Xiwen, who has consolidated his cultivation, has passed the customs. To be precise, it should be his incarnation jianzun. This time, jianzun''s exit was not the only thing, but just to prepare for refining Taoist instruments at the level of Tianzun. When he closed the door, he walked outside on behalf of the original. Absolutely no one would think that this was only a part of Ye Xiwen. However, it takes a long time to collect the materials used to refine the Tianzun Taoist tools, so many new Tianzun may not have their own Tianzun Taoist tools for a long time. Because it''s hard to collect. On the contrary, if the emperor of heaven devouring demon had a divine weapon, it would be almost an impossible task for ye Xiwen to defeat him. This strength would be improved by geometric multiples immediately. In particular, the next step is to fight against the God of heavenly fire. If you can''t raise the seal of Emperor Wu to the level of the Taoist weapon of Heavenly God, you will undoubtedly suffer a lot. Now he can only go out when his true self is closed and can''t appear. In these hundreds of years, ye Xiwen not only consolidated his cultivation that he had just completed the robbery, but also inquired about many ancient books. With his current cultivation and identity, he was enough to consult some materials in the God Dynasty of creation. During the battle of the Outland biological army encircling the God of creation and transformation, Emperor Ruyi fell unexpectedly, and no one knows who did it. At that time, the whole scene was in chaos, and Emperor Ruyi didn''t appear. At first, everyone thought he was in the rear, but at the end, Emperor Ruyi didn''t come out, which made everyone understand, Something big must have happened. In the end, he didn''t find his body. He only judged that he should have fallen, but no one knew who fell in his hand. At that time, the war was in chaos and the secret of heaven was chaotic, which was jointly concealed by a group of heavenly Lords. In this case, nothing can be calculated, but at this time, the space-time Tianzun has not passed the customs, and many things cannot be investigated in depth. Therefore, the power of the whole divine court fell into the hands of the war emperor, who temporarily managed many things of the whole God Dynasty. He himself had been in charge of the God of creation for a long time, which was just familiar to him. In terms of the relationship between Ye Xiwen and the emperor of war, it takes no effort to borrow some ancient books of the God of creation. Among them, the information about casting heaven''s Taoist weapons is secret. It is impossible for others to get it. But ye Xiwen said that the emperor of war sent a lot of people. (to be continued.) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3375 In the realm of creation and chemistry, only the God Dynasty of creation has such details. A Tianzun can create a super religion and achieve a super strong family. In other words, it is difficult for ordinary forces to have a Tianzun, because there is only one person''s relationship, and many things cannot form experience. Only in the God of creation can it be possible to form large-scale experience, which is now cheaper for him. After all, compared with other heavenly masters, ye Xiwen has a closer relationship with the God of creation. If you want to borrow some classics that are not core secrets, it is naturally no difficulty. After consulting many ancient books of the God of creation on this aspect, ye Xiwen has a clear idea of what he wants. In addition, some descriptions of the God of creation on the production conditions of these heavenly materials and earth treasures, as well as the geographical records of various places explored by the God of creation. Naturally, these are not problems. The only problem is that time is too tight. After all, it is different from that in the world of heaven, where he is the only emperor. He has enough time to collect natural materials and earth treasures and enough time to refine them. Fortunately, he has trained an avatar. Otherwise, it will be a long time before ye Xiwen comes out in person. He really doesn''t have so much time to waste. After ye Xiwen''s Avatar left the customs, he did not run directly into the chaos of heaven and earth for the first time, but first found the heaven merchant alliance, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the world of creation. He came to his real helm, not in the city of God of creation, but in a big city in the end. Although it is not as huge as the city of God of creation, it is also extremely prosperous. Even look at the city of God of creation. After all, Tianshang alliance is not just a chamber of Commerce, but a collection of many chambers of Commerce. As its helm, it is naturally extremely prosperous. It''s just different from before. Now ye Xiwen has entered the realm of heaven. Naturally, it is impossible for Tianshang alliance to send another emperor to entertain him. Instead, it simply shocked the real leader behind Tianshang alliance. A supreme God. Originally, ye Xiwen was also speculating that the Tianshang alliance could spread its stalls throughout the God of creation. It could not be that there was no background at all. Behind it, most of them were the emperor. It''s just that there''s no channel to prove it. It''s like there''s a layer of mist in that world. His sight was blocked. However, now, as he entered the realm of heaven, everything was completely different. Many of the worlds originally closed to him were also open to him. Through the God of creation, he could easily find that the master behind the heaven merchant alliance was a powerful heaven god named Qingling saint. As for how powerful he was, it was not written in the classics, but mentioned, The green spirit saint has existed for a long time. I have seen the emperor of fortune in the dynasty. Just this one is enough for ye Xiwen to understand how terrible the green spirit saint is. It is a very distant time since the emperor of creation. Seeing the emperor of creation is also a great qualification now. One of the most important reasons why emperor Zhan can stand out from other emperors is his qualifications. He is a person who has followed the emperor of fortune to fight in all directions. Now there are some hidden things in the Heavenly Master, but it''s possible to see the emperor of creation in those days. But only a small number of people. The vast majority of people achieve the heavenly statue after the God of creation left. Ye Xiwen came in person. Naturally, he couldn''t entertain the emperor. Soon, even the Qingling saint in isolation was shocked. Soon, ye Xiwen was invited into the Tianshang mall. The whole city is extremely prosperous, but there are also many kinds of boundaries and arrays. Many buildings themselves coincide with these arrays and boundaries, but ordinary people can''t see them. With Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments, it can be seen at a glance. Ye Xiwen was led into a big hall. A middle-aged man in a blue robe sat on the cloud bed. Ye Xiwen saw that the man in front of him was the holy master of the green spirit. "You are polite!" Ye Xiwen is the first. "Polite!" The green spirit Saint showed a smile on his face. After ye Xiwen took his seat, he asked, "I don''t know what is worth coming personally. Is there anything I can help?" He is also looking at Ye Xiwen. You know, ordinary things don''t need heaven like Ye Xiwen to come in person. It''s enough to send disciples. Even if it''s important, it''s up to sending his own avatar. But he obviously didn''t know that ye Xiwen in front of him was just an avatar. "This is nature!" Ye Xiwen nodded, picked up the teacup, took a sip and said. "I came here in person. Naturally, I want to buy some Tiancai and Dibao from your league!" He looked at the holy master Qingling. His accomplishments were indeed extremely powerful. With Ye Xiwen''s current accomplishments, he also felt unfathomable. However, it should not have broken the Tianguan pass to break through the fourth boundary. The reason is very simple, because the pressure he brings to himself is far less than that brought by Xuanyuan. So I can simply make some judgments, but even so, I''m also a top expert in the third world. "Tiancai Dibao?" The green spirit Saint said with some doubt that there are other people to deal with ordinary natural materials and earth treasures. They don''t need to work at all. They are two high gods. "Don''t know if there is a list?" "This is the list!" Ye Xiwen showed a colorful light. It was a post, which recorded the list of things ye Xiwen bought from them this time. "These... Taoist friends want to refine heaven''s Taoist weapons. No wonder!" At the moment of seeing the list, the Qingling Saint immediately understood Ye Xiwen''s plan. After all, he himself was also a Heavenly God and could be regarded as a person from the past. Naturally, he knew Ye Xiwen''s plan. However, he was still a little frightened. As far as he knew, it had not been many years since this man should have been a God. It''s not common for Tianzun to be anxious to cast Tianzun Taoist ware. Tianzun didn''t have his own Tianzun Taoist ware for a long time after the robbery. In addition to being unable to spare time, the important reason is that he didn''t have so much wealth to buy the natural materials and earth treasures that cast Tianzun Taoist ware. Is Ye Xiwen ready? However, this is not something he should care more about, but directly said: "of course, it''s no problem, but I''m afraid it will take some time to collect it all, and there are some natural and earth treasures that we don''t have here. You can only find them yourself!" "No problem, speak quickly. When your things arrive, send them to Buzhou mountain. Naturally, someone will pay you dragon vein!" Ye Xiwen said with satisfaction. There is a king level dragon vein in hand, so rich and powerful! "That''s OK, deal!" Green spirit saint. (to be continued.) PS: the second watch, ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3376 With Ye Xiwen as the guarantor, Qingling Saint still believes in the payment ability of the Terran. After all, the other party is also a strong God. After the negotiation, ye Xiwen left the Tianshang alliance and aimed at the endless chaos. Qingling holy master also pointed out that even with the contacts and abilities of Tianshang alliance, there are some natural materials and earth treasures that can not be found, but can only be found in endless chaos. But in the chaos, the emperor is in great danger. The chaos here is more dangerous and chaotic than the chaos in the universe. Only Tianzun can walk freely in it. Although Tianshang alliance is rich and powerful, after all, only Qingling Shengzun, a powerful Tianzun, can not often enter chaos. So there are some natural treasures that they can''t collect! Those natural materials and earth treasures that can be used to forge heaven''s Taoist weapons are not only found in chaos, but the God of creation has developed for countless years. Before the God of creation, there were countless savage times when fierce animals were rampant. Even if there were any natural materials and earth treasures, they had long been searched by those predecessors who first reached the state of heaven, Only in the inaccessible chaos can there be loss. Although there should be some scattered around, it is too difficult to find them. If it is said that finding those precious natural materials and earth treasures in chaos belongs to looking for needles in a haystack, finding those precious natural materials and earth treasures in the native land of the God of creation is looking for needles in the endless galaxy. The difficulty is not a little different at all. Chaos, endless chaos, no concept of time and space, no up, down, left and right, in all directions, all you can see is endless chaos. But fortunately, ye Xiwen did not enter chaos for the first time. He had experience for a long time and relied on the connection between himself and the Buddha. To distinguish the position and know the location of the God of creation, so as not to get lost completely. It is also recorded in ancient books that there is a God because there is no experience. Lost in it, it was millions of years later when he walked out of chaos again. Even the blessed one may be lost in it. It is perfectly conceivable that these chaos are terrible. However, this trip is essential. Must go to find! In this way, the time has passed smoothly for 5000 years, with local disturbances and wars, but the whole is calm, which seems to be the same as the situation of the creation world in the past countless years. These five thousand years are not immutable for the God of creation, but the biggest thing for the whole God of creation. It is the first emperor who is famous all over the world and has made great achievements in war. This is another tragic disaster. Although he has been prepared for countless years, the emperor of war can be called a frequent means. All kinds of cards emerge one after another, which dazzles people. However, even so, he was still choked by the disaster, and there were deep visible bone injuries everywhere. I can''t even breathe for a few degrees. Just when everyone thought that the war emperor could not survive, he finally survived. When the dying war emperor had not fully recovered from the disaster, there were heavenly lords in Outland who had been waiting for a long time. Rob and kill here and try to kill the war emperor when he is weakest. At this time, it seems that the emperor of the God of creation is gone, and no one can save him, and at this time. Ye Xiwen, who had been in seclusion, suddenly appeared in the star sky of the robbery and repelled the joint attack of several heavenly masters. Although it was only a short time to repel the joint efforts of several tianzuns in Outland, it won enough time for the war emperor to accelerate his transformation into Tianzun. Although he had suffered very serious road injuries before, and almost hurt his own road origin, once he transformed into a heavenly statue, these very serious injuries became worthless. Although it was impossible to recover completely at one breath, it did not affect his combat effectiveness. If other heavenly masters want to kill him, there is no such possibility! In the face of such a situation, the heavenly masters of the Outland finally did not choose to fight to the death. If they failed to hit, they immediately fled thousands of miles away. Even if the war emperor was angry and ambushed, he couldn''t find the field in the end. The war emperor had already predicted this. He helped the God of creation to fight in all directions. Over the past countless years, I don''t know how many foreign ethnic groups have been slaughtered and how many Liang Zi have been formed. It can be said that many people with deep hatred like the sea are dying. Once he chose to cross the heaven, he must be in great danger, or even ten dead without life. Now, it has confirmed his original guess. If ye Xiwen had not helped him at the critical time, he might have fallen here. There''s no way at all! After the war emperor successfully survived the robbery, he became Zhan Zun and took over many great powers of the God of creation. Originally, he wanted to manage the God of creation and had to be authorized by the big heavenly Lords. Now he doesn''t need the authorization of the big heavenly lords and has stood among the supreme handful of people. Zhan Zun is naturally extremely grateful for ye Xiwen''s help at the critical moment. Many resources also began to tilt towards the Terran. Externally, the two also secretly formed an offensive and defensive alliance. Although it is not a life and death alliance, they can work together in general. For ye Xiwen, there is no doubt that he has another helping hand in the God of creation, which is no longer lonely. Compared with other old monsters who have already achieved Tianzun for countless years, the qualifications of Ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun are too shallow, especially the complex relationship, which can not be reached by them for a while. At this time, it is also their due duty to help each other. It was ten thousand years ago that ye Xiwen stepped into the realm of heaven. In these ten thousand years, the strength of the Terran almost increased in geometric multiples. It was like a collective blowout after accumulating to a certain extent. Relying on the wealth brought by Ye Xiwen from the God of creation, the strength has soared. In this 5000 year time, the Terran has another emperor and an old monster. He has successfully passed the natural disaster and joined one of the giants of the Terran. Bian Xiaoyue, the most valued by Ye Xiwen, has completely stepped into the realm of the peak emperor in the past five thousand years. Under the guidance of Ye Xiwen, she is not in a hurry to attract the emperor''s disaster, but is constantly accumulating her own skills and understanding of the emperor''s Avenue. According to this situation, when her accumulation is completed, the first stage of the emperor will be the peak once she crosses the robbery. There is no weak period and there is no need to consolidate. It can be said that during these ten thousand years, the strength of the Terran has been thriving and continuously improved, which has completely consolidated its name as the 11th strongest family. It is not much worse than the Yinyue family in the eastern region. The main reason is that the Terran has accumulated too little before, so it seems that the progress is so amazing. Later, with the depletion of many resources and wealth brought back by Ye Xiwen, the strength of the Terran will enter a stable period. In a few years, after a few more emperors, the status of the Terran will be completely consolidated. Unlike now, almost all rely on Ye Xiwen''s reputation to forcibly consolidate the status of the Terran. However, when it was calm for tens of thousands of years, suddenly, a message came out from the capital of God of creation, that is, the key of creation has finally been cast. As soon as this news appeared, it immediately triggered a frenzy between the heavenly Lords. For ordinary people, they don''t know what the nature key is. However, it is too clear to those who have a heart, such as Tianzun, what kind of existence it is. The long-awaited news finally came. Many people rely on the creation key to break the Tianguan pass. If there is no creation key, it is too difficult for them to break the Tianguan pass. For a time, all the major forces in the whole creation world began to be ready to move, especially the forces behind the emperor. Then, at the moment of the success of the creation key casting, many emperors, including many emperors, felt that the whole void seemed different. What kind of existence slowly appeared. But the heavenly lords, they all know what happened! Then, the God of creation announced that the key of creation was successfully cast, and then the Qi of creation came down from the inexplicable void, and under the auspices of the key of creation, it was scattered into the Taoist fields of the major heavenly masters. Many people have seen that the Qi of creation differentiated one by one is the most rich and mellow. But no one raised any objections. As the creator and owner of the creation key, the creation key itself is jointly cast by several heavenly masters of the creation God Dynasty. Naturally, the creation God Dynasty should enjoy more illumination of the creation Qi. This is also the acquiescence of the people. After all, they don''t want to really force the God of creation to a dead end. In that case, both lose and hurt, which is not good for anyone. At the first time when the Qi of creation shines into the shenting, the shenting people feel it. Many shenting disciples who are shutting down feel that their skills soar in an instant, and then their realm breaks through at once. Originally, I thought that it might take hundreds of years or thousands of years to break through. Just shining on the Qi of creation, I made a complete breakthrough. This is the greatest function of the Qi of creation. Under the light of this Qi of creation, the gap between the forces with Tianzun and those without Tianzun will become larger and larger. Finally reach the irreparable gap. At the moment when the Qi of creation shone into the divine court, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. (to be continued.) Chapter 3377 At the moment when the Qi of creation shines down, ye Xiwen feels the existence of this pure Qi of creation. The Xuandan of creation itself is a kind of supreme treasure medicine refined with the Qi of creation mixed with many natural materials and earth treasures. Therefore, ye Xiwen is no stranger to these Qi of creation. At the first time when the Qi of creation came down, he already understood that the key of creation was cast, which is what all the great heavenly masters in the world of creation are looking forward to during this period of time. Although it is said that the creation key is about to be cast, it will be nearly 10000 years. With the successful casting of the creation key, these tianzuns are afraid to break the Tianguan one by one. Once they break the Tianguan successfully, the whole situation of the creation God Dynasty cannot be so calm. Because of this heaven pass, everyone''s accomplishments have been swept into the third realm. Just because everyone can''t break through, their strength is almost the same. They also have some scruples with each other, so it''s difficult to fight. This is also the fundamental reason for the strange peace between the God of creation and outland for such a long time. However, with the recovery of people''s strength, this fragile balance is bound to be broken. The previously peaceful forces may also fight and hold for so long. Once these heavenly masters'' energy is released, heaven and earth will be destroyed. For the newly rising Terran and him, this is also a huge test. Fortunately, he has also prepared a backhand. With the existence of sword respect, the Terran''s cards will undoubtedly increase a lot. Only a small part of these strong Qi of creation was scattered in the divine court, which made many children of the divine court make great progress in cultivation, and their strength was greatly improved at once. Most of them were absorbed by Ye Xiwen. The barrier of the shaky second realm of the Buddha in his body was finally broken through. The breath of creation absorbed into his body was like the last straw to overwhelm the camel, which completely broke Ye Xiwen into the second realm at one breath. "Boom!" On Ye Xiwen''s body, a terrible force began to sweep away, endless energy was raging, and those vigorous winds turned into countless peerless martial arts. Start the drill, which was influenced and formed when ye Xiwen broke through. "Finally succeeded. This breath of good fortune has saved me hundreds of years!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion. He had expected that it would take hundreds of years before he could successfully break through to the second realm, but this Qi of creation shone down, and the rich Qi of creation was refined into the body, which directly broke through and saved hundreds of years. Only then did he finally understand. Why did many heavenly masters develop so fast in ancient times, and why did they try to forge the key of creation again after the Qi of creation in the land of creation was cut off. With the help of these natural Qi, the cultivation of the heavenly Lords is to get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, whoever dares to break their natural Qi must meet the anger of all the heavenly Lords. Except for the lucky key stolen by the Terran elders, if the lucky god Dynasty wants to take the benefits of the lucky key alone, I''m afraid even ye Xiwen won''t stand on their side. It''s inevitable to fight when necessary. Broke through to the second stage. He can feel that his cultivation has been fully improved several times, almost not in the same realm. After reaching the heaven realm, every progress is constantly opening up the way forward under the condition of peak limit, which is very difficult. However, because of this, every breakthrough will lead to earth shaking changes in strength. However, although he entered the second stage, his worries did not diminish. But more, because he knew that since the key of creation came out, it meant that the breakthrough of the God of heavenly fire was in front of him. And now after entering the second realm. He didn''t have much assurance. He could only protect himself at most. It was not so easy to kill the God of fire. When jianzun comes back from chaos, he will refine the Wudi seal he carries into a Tianzun Dao tool and practice it into a wuzun seal. Then you have the qualification to compete. Just when he was going to continue his cultivation in isolation, he received a message from the capital of God of creation. Several heavenly lords jointly asked him to go to the capital of God of creation to discuss important matters. Ye Xiwen didn''t know why, but he went out of the shenting for the first time. Just after he went out of the shenting, he saw that Bian Xiaoyue, who was already the peak prospective emperor, seemed to have entered a state of epiphany. According to this situation, he was afraid of causing disaster to the emperor. After this epiphany, the emperor''s robbery can no longer be avoided. Ye Xiwen knew it. It is because Bian Xiaoyue, who has reached the peak under the irradiation of the Qi of creation, has entered the Epiphany and is about to cross the robbery. But he didn''t stop it. This is Bian Xiaoyue''s personal opportunity. He won''t destroy it. After entering several gold seals into Bian Xiaoyue''s body to help her understand the Tao, he turned and flew straight to the God of creation. Before long, ye Xiwen had entered the capital of the God of creation. Naturally, no one dared to stop him and went directly to the heaven palace of creation in the capital of the God of creation. Zhan Zun was already waiting before the heavenly palace of fortune. "Zhanzun Taoist friends are polite!" Ye Xiwen is the first. "Wu Zun Taoist friend is polite. You went back to seclusion before you could thank you for helping me last time!" Zhan Zundao, the last time he was saved by Ye Xiwen, as a result, ye Xiwen came and went in a hurry and didn''t mean to stay for a long time. Even he invited Ye Xiwen for the celebration of becoming the Heavenly God. Ye Xiwen only sent Bian Xiaoyue as his representative, and his own Buddha didn''t appear. He probably knew that ye Xiwen should be in seclusion and about to impact a higher realm. It doesn''t take so long to consolidate the realm alone. This made him feel completely speechless, just like a person facing a super monster. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is such a monster. When he first met Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen couldn''t talk with his peers at all. At most, he talked with his disciple diehuang''s peers. However, he was chased by him soon. When the battle of the Outland biological army encircling the capital of God passed, he quietly passed the heaven robbery. Even he has accepted his favor. Without Ye Xiwen, he could not have crossed the Tianzun robbery. Now, ye Xiwen, who has been successful for thousands of years, has been able to impact the second boundary. If these were only his guesses, when he saw Ye Xiwen again, he obviously felt that ye Xiwen''s breath was unfathomable. It was obvious that he had reached the cultivation of the second realm, and there would be some visions. He just wanted to say, monster... Apart from monsters, he didn''t know how to describe the Terran warrior. "This is what it should be. Don''t you also help me a lot!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile that it was really nothing to him. Because of Zhan Zun''s relationship, he consulted many ancient books and widened his horizons, so as not to feel dark with his eyes as originally. "You must have entered the second realm!" Zhan Zun couldn''t help asking. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide it either. He nodded. There was nothing to hide about it, because he knew that at this time, he still had a lot of gaps from those old-fashioned tianzuns. "Congratulations!" Zhan Zun repeatedly arched his hands and said. "Don''t say that yet. I have something to ask you!" Ye Xiwen quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what the gods are thinking this time. Why did they let me come?" Zhan Zun said, "I just know a little about this. You should have known before on the road of creation. Some heavenly masters are trapped on the road of creation!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He was so impressed, not just him. Those who went to the road of creation should be impressed. I don''t know how many emperors fell into the road of creation and became the food for those greedy gods. That trip on the road of creation directly led to a major reshuffle that later affected the whole world of creation, and the Terran took advantage of the situation, and finally annexed the territory of the sky eating demon family, laying the foundation of a super strong family in one fell swoop. And his biggest enemy, Hunyuan emperor, was also among them. Naturally, he was deeply impressed. "Does this matter have something to do with those heavenly lords?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "Yes, it''s related to those heavenly lords!" Zhan Zun nodded and said solemnly, "they want to pick up the Taoist friends of the God of creation who are trapped in the road of creation!" Ye Xiwen suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, he finally understood why the great heavenly lords should solemnly call ye Xiwen to the God of creation. It''s such a big ambition. If you succeed, I''m afraid the strength of the God of creation will overwhelm the Outland at once. After all, over the years, many experts of the God of creation have been trapped and can''t break free. If they can be taken back, their strength will be greatly improved. "However, on the way of creation, the inexplicable means against the God should still be there. Are they sure they can deal with it?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking, it''s nothing for the Heavenly Lord to enter the path of creation, but once he enters it, he will be trapped in it and can''t get out. This is the biggest problem, and the emperor can''t get in touch with the core of the path of creation. He suddenly became vigilant. It should not be to let him enter the road of creation. If so, he would be embarrassed. Although he didn''t want to start a war with the God of creation, he certainly wouldn''t rush to die like this. (to be continued.) Chapter 3378 It was the tragedy of those heavenly masters on the road of fortune that made him think of it now. They were all palpitating and cold behind his back. Those are outstanding people above all living beings. What a great person, but they are trapped inside. They are miserable and greedy. They rely on hunting the emperor and swallowing the original blood essence in the emperor''s body. With such a precedent, even if ye Xiwen has great interest and curiosity in the road of creation, he will not rush up. It is undoubtedly looking for death. He doesn''t want to be trapped in it for the rest of his life. Even if he fell out with the God of creation, he was not afraid. He just didn''t want to. It''s not necessary! "Well, it''s not a secret!" Zhan Zun explained to Ye Xiwen, "In fact, when the key of creation was still there, the road of creation was free to enter. In the deepest part of the road of creation, there was actually a place called the land of creation, and the Qi of creation came out of the land of creation. Therefore, at that time, many people understood the avenue of creation before the land of creation and tried to find that one!" "The land of creation?" It''s not the first time ye Xiwen heard about the land of creation, but he didn''t know that the Hunyuan emperor and others were trapped in the land of creation. Even he didn''t know what the land of creation was like or where it was. "The key of creation can draw the Qi of creation from the land of creation. Doesn''t this mean that the key of creation is actually the key to open the land of creation?" Ye Xiwen asked immediately. "Taoist friends are really smart. Draw inferences from one instance. There is a legend that the key of creation is the key to open the land of creation!" Zhan Zun said, "it is said that the heavenly king of fortune was able to enter and leave the land of fortune freely because he got the secret key of the land of fortune. He got fortune and finally achieved supreme achievements!" "Why do you even say it''s a legend, Taoist friend? Haven''t you ever followed the God of creation to fight in all directions? Why don''t you even know?" Ye Xiwen asked, saying that he is now in the God of creation. I''m afraid I can''t find a few who have more qualifications than Zhan Zun. These qualifications are not useless. On the contrary, they have such qualifications. Have a vision that ordinary people can''t imagine. Zhan Zun smiled bitterly on his face, and then said, "that''s what I said, but in fact, when the Lord of creation calmed down in all directions, I just stepped into the realm of emperor. At best, I was a general under the command of the Lord of creation, and at that time, the Lord of creation was already the top God. How can I know about him!" Ye Xiwen was relieved immediately. Although Zhan Zun had profound qualifications, his accomplishments at that time were less than Tianzun. He didn''t know many things. At most, it can only be regarded as hearsay. Even so, this hearsay is information that many people can''t get after racking their brains. This is the role of seniority, not useless. "Moreover, the key of creation is not cast by the Lord of creation, but is innate and pure. It has infinite power and even contains a great road. The Lord of creation just got the key of creation later!" Zhan Zun continued, "So we don''t know much about many things, but the creation key re forged by the God of creation is actually just a fake. It''s just a fake. It''s not comparable to the original products in those years, and there are only some basic functions left, that is, to draw the spirit of creation from the land of creation. As for opening the land of creation, that''s the root What could not have been done, if it could have been done, perhaps the original creation key could have been done! " "Even several heavenly masters can''t do it together. The grade of the creation key is really high and frightening!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help exclaiming that he thought the key of creation was just a key at most. At best, it''s just a Dharma instrument at the level of Tianzun Taoist instrument. It''s nothing at all, but now I know. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Otherwise, with the joint strength of several tianzuns, what kind of Taoist instrument can''t be cast, but there''s no way to take this creation key. Even if it is cast, it''s just a fake with some basic functions, It can''t be compared with genuine products at all. What makes Ye Xiwen more excited is that the key of creation is also related to the land of creation and the legendary creation. If it can be obtained, the benefits will be undoubtedly. But now the real fortune key is missing and robbed by someone, and this person is still the predecessor of their Terran. As for who he is, he doesn''t know, but there is a kind of speculation in his heart. "Through this creation key, can even the Heavenly Master freely access the path of creation?" Ye Xiwen asked. "That''s right, but it can''t be regarded as free access. After all, it''s just counterfeit goods. It''s no better than the authentic products in those years. It can only open the cracks in the road of creation by urging the key of creation, which is not affected by the road of creation. However, these are time limited and can''t go on indefinitely. That''s why they want to take advantage of the key of creation to open it When you get there, get those people back. After all, they have been trapped in them for too long! " Zhan Zundao. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood and said, "but if it''s really no problem, why don''t they go, but let me go?" This is the biggest doubt in Ye Xiwen''s heart. It''s not that he is too suspicious. In fact, he has to be careful in the face of these extreme old monsters in heaven and earth. Otherwise, there will be no burial place in the future. "Naturally, there is a reason. They have to gather all their strength to reluctantly urge the creation key, so they can''t go away. Taoist friends don''t have to worry about it, because I will go with Taoist friends, and we two will rescue those tianzuns trapped in it!" Zhan Zun said. When Zhan Zun said he would go, he hoped that, no doubt, he was relieved. After all, Zhan Zun was with him. If Zhan Zun really found something wrong, he would not go in person. Although he was loyal to the God of creation, he did not believe that he had to completely sacrifice himself to remove Ye Xiwen. "In addition to us, there will also be experts from foreign countries to participate in it, because there are many heavenly masters trapped in foreign languages, so that we are not the only God of creation!" At this time, Zhan Zun sighed and said. "At that time, the strength of all parties will be greatly improved, the turmoil will be unbearable, and it will be another huge reshuffle!" At this time, his heart is also very complicated. After countless years, he finally stepped into the realm of the supreme being, but he has not enjoyed the status of the supreme being every day, so he has to welcome the return of many former heavenly masters. At that time, what does his little first realm of the supreme being count? Although he is no longer an ant, he can let those heavenly masters pinch flat and rub round, But the right to speak will also be greatly reduced. However, this matter can''t be controlled by him. Since the creation key was successfully recast, it has been a certainty. The only difference is when it will be done. Because this matter involves the interests of too many people. Indeed, many people do not want those people to return and share their power, but similarly, many people want them to return. Finally, those who hope to return have the upper hand. After all, those trapped in it have dense and unimaginable contacts in the God of creation, but they are trapped and can''t get out of it. Therefore, we have this action to open the key of creation and go to the road of creation. Ye Xiwen certainly understands Zhan Zun''s statement, because he has the same problem with Zhan Zun. He is now one of the major giants in the eastern region. No one dares to say that he is superior to him except Dong Tianzun. Even Dong Tianzun is just ahead of him. However, when those other gods return, the whole eastern region will be lively. I''m afraid there will be no only these gods. "But in that case, can''t the creation key open the channel to the path of creation anytime, anywhere?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, it''s impossible. It''s easier to open the channel of the path of creation with the key of creation than to force it out of thin air, but it''s also very difficult!" Zhan Zun said, "when there was no creation key before, we can only open it forcibly when the path of creation is closest to the God of creation every time, but the time is limited every time. We must leave before the path of creation is far away from the God of creation!" "But with the creation key, it won''t be like that. It can be opened anytime, anywhere, and can be kept all the time. However, the premise is to consume a huge amount of resources and wealth. In addition to them, there are also top experts from foreign regions. Only with so many heavenly Masters blessing together can it be completed, These resources and wealth should also be shared by half in the Outland. Otherwise, they can go in together to save people! " Ye Xiwen nodded and said, I didn''t expect there were so many reasons. If Zhan Zun didn''t say it, he might not know it. Although he has also stepped into the realm of heaven, he is still a junior with very shallow qualifications. "In addition to this reason, another reason is that you have also entered the realm of heaven. You have to meet those people who leave the pass and get familiar with them, so that you won''t know that the flood will wash the Dragon King Temple next time!" Zhan Zun said with a smile. Ye Xiwen was a little relieved. It seemed that they didn''t know that Ruyi God died at Ye Xiwen''s hand. (to be continued.) Chapter 3379 Otherwise, both sides will inevitably have to have a fight. Although it is not very possible to strangle Ye Xiwen for the sake of Ruyi God Emperor, it will undoubtedly be a huge problem if the space-time God makes a trip behind him all day, and there will inevitably be some problems in the future.. ¤·w0¡£ After all, there is only a thousand days to be a thief. There is no reason to be a thief for a thousand days. However, to meet these figures who dominate the God of creation, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. After all, they will be on the same front in the future. At present, ye Xiwen is still closer to the position of the God of fortune, rather than local tyrants. The contradiction between the two sides is not so deep. And the most important thing is that even if the major heavenly masters have extricated themselves from the road of creation, they have been greedy for breath for many years. It will take a long time to come out and restore their strength, just like emperor pan, let alone compete with them for the dominance of the God of creation. I''m afraid there are still many places to rely on these people at that time. And most importantly, when he knew about it, another thought came out of his mind, that is to go to the road of creation and kill the mixed Yuan emperor. He was attacked by the incarnation of the Hunyuan emperor on the road of fortune, and he will never forget the serious injury. Even later, he made a grudge with the Tiandao sect and killed one of the other''s emperors, which is also related to jade, which is the starting point of all things. He has been thinking about killing the Hunyuan emperor for a long time, but the last time he went to the post creation road was just the emperor, and he was completely unable to kill the Hunyuan emperor. Not to mention, even the Heavenly Master is superior. With his strength, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the Hunyuan emperor who has long achieved the Heavenly Master. However, after learning about the Tianguan robbery from Xuanyuan, he had such an idea, no matter what the original strength of the Hunyuan emperor was. However, after the Tianguan robbery, they should all be forcibly suppressed to the third level. And in that place, even survival is a great problem. Ye Xiwen didn''t believe that the Hunyuan emperor could break the pass under such extreme circumstances. In other words, Emperor Hunyuan has been here for so many years. It should still be the cultivation and realm of the third realm, coupled with his delay and greedy breathing at this time. It is now ye Xiwen''s best chance to kill him, because once the Hunyuan emperor returns to the world of creation, his skills will soon recover, even if he has not broken the pass, but ye Xiwen can''t deal with it only by virtue of the cultivation of the third realm. Not to mention that when he breaks the barrier, he will break through all the way to the fourth boundary. The fifth, even the sixth, will have unimaginable consequences. No matter how fast Ye Xiwen''s cultivation speed is, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover his strength faster than these people. Therefore, the best way is to kill him in the road of creation and the weakest time in his history before he comes out. Fulfill your wishes for countless years! Thinking of this, he already had a problem. The cold light in his eyes flickered for a moment, and he immediately converged and recovered his indifferent look. He said, "I already understand. Please lead the way ahead!" Soon, ye Xiwen went straight into a huge palace in the heavenly palace of fortune. These palaces seemed to have nothing one by one, but he knew that every palace here was a huge world, especially many palaces with many natural materials and earth treasures, which were planted in different worlds. Some are simply foreign worlds. But he was caught by * Li and forcibly attached to the heaven palace of creation. Over the years, it has been thoroughly integrated with the heavenly palace of creation. However, it can also be seen that the God of fortune was rich and powerful. The inside story is profound. If you want to complete these, at least you have to be a master at the level of Tianzun who has been busy for a long time to be able to do it. It may even be done by the emperor of fortune in that year. This is not at all those ordinary super strong families and super great religions. Under the guidance of Zhan Zun, ye Xiwen soon entered one of the main halls. In the center of the main hall, there were two figures. One of Ye Xiwen had seen before, but there was no doubt about Nan Tianzun. In Peng Bian of Nan Tianzun, there was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and amber eyes. His face was resolute. Although he didn''t speak and no one introduced him, ye Xiwen judged it all at once. If he guessed wrong, this man should be the prestigious space-time Tianzun. Because he has the strongest fluctuations in the laws of time and space, ye Xiwen is also a leader in this field, so he suddenly feels that it is the fluctuations of time and space. Perhaps there are many Tianzun who are good at the laws of time and space, but here, at this time, only the Tianzun of time and space should be able to meet him. "Zhan Zun, you''re coming!" Nan Tianzun nodded slightly and said, "this should be the Wu Zun who has become famous recently!" "Yes, I am Wu Zun. The two Taoist friends are polite!" Ye Xiwen is the first. Nan Tianzun was about to say something. Suddenly, the space-time Tianzun on his side said, "Wu Zun, I have something to ask you!" The space-time God is not good at coming. He looks evil. He comes directly at Ye Xiwen. Everyone can see that ye Xiwen is no exception. He immediately looks cold. He is not the original emperor, but the same God as them. Even if his accomplishments are high or low, he is still in the same realm. "You say!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Does the death of Ruyi God have anything to do with you?" The space-time emperor asked directly. Ye Xiwen suddenly asked this question. He knew that I''m afraid the time and space God was still a little skeptical. After all, there was a contradiction between him and Ruyi God Emperor at that time. This is also a well-known thing. It''s not a secret. As far as the strength of Ruyi God Emperor is concerned, unless the emperor of heaven makes a move, who can kill him? This gives Ye Xiwen enough reason to be suspected. "Do you doubt me?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "at that time, I left after the city I was responsible for was broken. I believe many people saw this. Later, I went to the robbery!" "What about after the robbery!" Time and space Tianzun stared at Ye Xiwen, trying to see something from his face. "After the robbery, I was going to return to the God of creation. After all, the battle was not over, but I was stopped at that time!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Stopped by someone, you are already the realm of heaven. Who can stop you?" The space-time God continued to ask. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was indeed a very suspicious one. As soon as he left the customs, he heard that his proud disciple was beheaded. He was very angry and uncontrollable, and immediately began to track down. But at that time, there was a chaos of war, and everyone was attracted by those alien biological armies. No one knew how Ruyi God died. Even the death of Ruyi God Emperor took a long time to be known. Because in terms of the cultivation and status of Ruyi God Emperor, several people dare to ask about his affairs. And he wanted to trace it, but he couldn''t find it. That part of the mystery was blinded by the joint efforts of all the heavenly Lords. It was impossible for him to go back and calculate. He had to ask one by one. Among these people, ye Xiwen, who has motivation and strength, has naturally become the first choice of doubt. "Xuanyuan, I don''t know if you know him or not. Anyway, I just finished the disaster and let him stop me. He said someone asked him to stop me!" Ye Xiwen said firmly that there was no change in his expression. At this time, he would like to thank Xuanyuan more. If he hadn''t stopped himself, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so simple to explain it. "Xuanyuan, it''s him!" Nan Tianzun''s face showed a somewhat ugly look. Xuanyuan was a stranger to Ye Xiwen, but he was naturally familiar with it, but he should have said he was carefree, not against the God of creation. Normally, this remark will not be accepted by him, but that thing is another exception. The siege of the Outland army against the God of creation itself is the result of the release of water by the strong families and super religions in the God of creation. And he also knew clearly what these people wanted. It was no wonder that those people were unwilling to watch ye Xiwen return to the God of creation, so they asked Xuanyuan to stop Ye Xiwen. With this thought, many things can be explained. With Xuanyuan''s cultivation, ye Xiwen, who has just succeeded in the robbery, is really unlikely to escape from his eyes, so his probability of returning to kill Ruyi God Emperor is not very high. At this point, the space-time heavenly Father also thought of it. He was a little depressed. He finally called Ye Xiwen to confront him face to face. As a result, he got the answer. The death of Ruyi God Emperor suddenly became complicated and confusing. Because there is no more information, he is nothing more than speculation, but in this way, ye Xiwen''s suspicion is undoubtedly much lighter. "Well, you are satisfied with such an answer!" Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice. Nan Tianzun''s face could not help showing a bitter smile. Naturally, he was very clear that ye Xiwen was the number one suspect of the plan of space-time Tianzun. But he doesn''t support it, because whether it''s true or not, it''s not good for the whole God Dynasty of creation. If it''s true, will you have to turn against him for an emperor and force him to flee to Outland? If it is false, it will be even more embarrassing. Just as now, he has noticed the extreme discomfort in Ye Xiwen''s tone. The scene suddenly deadlocked. (to be continued.) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! ... Chapter 3380 As far as Yu Nan Tianzun is concerned, he doesn''t want to face Ye Xiwen because of an emperor, even if it''s just a newcomer who has just stepped into the realm of Tianzun. But as long as it is a person who has entered this realm, it is difficult to deal with. Moreover, he is not the most peak situation at the beginning. Even if ye Xiwen did it, so what? If ye Xiwen is still the top emperor, you can settle with him. But now, it''s really uneconomical to be hostile to Ye Xiwen for a ruyi God Emperor. The space-time Emperor just snorted coldly and didn''t say anything at last, because he was also very clear that with this handle alone, he was afraid that he could not help Ye Xiwen. Moreover, he was not sure that the death of Ruyi God Emperor had something to do with Ye Xiwen. Just now, I just wanted to ask a question and let Ye Xiwen show some confidence. Who ever thought that it was of no use. During the period when the Outland army surrounded the God capital, the secret of heaven was disordered, dark and unclear, and it could not be calculated at all. In addition, the war was in chaos at that time, who knows where Ruyi God Emperor went. I don''t know who died at all. Up to now, there are still a lot of mess to deal with. If Zhan Zun hadn''t been dealing with it in the past, I''m afraid they would have to face more serious problems when they leave the customs. In this game, they lost, and finally had to make concessions under the threat of the God of the whole world. Then what we had planned before will undoubtedly be lost, and if we lose money, we will eat it for nothing. He was beaten into the capital of the God of creation and into the heavenly palace of creation. There were countless deaths and injuries. These stuffy losses can only be swallowed by knocking out his teeth. What depressed him most was that he was planning this plan from beginning to end, and he proposed to secretly refine the imitation of the creation key. In order to refine the creation key, I don''t know how many historical materials I checked. It took more than 100000 years to find Tiancai Dibao, which finally began to be cast. He even put down many affairs in the central region, but unexpectedly, when the matter came to an end, the secret was leaked out, which eventually led to the joint counterattack of the major heavenly Lords. Even this includes the great heavenly lords of the God of creation. Originally, cooperation and confrontation coexist between the great deities of the God of creation and the God of creation, but generally speaking, most of them cooperate. A single super strong family and super religion are not the opponents of the God of creation at all. Even two or three joint efforts are not enough for the God of creation. However, when all the great religions and strong ethnic groups unite together, their opinions should be seriously considered even by the God of creation. If it is the strong collective pressure of all parties of the God of creation in foreign regions. Then they will have to give in. Although this matter finally ended with the concession of the God of creation, it has set off a storm for the interior of the God of creation. The collusion between Outland and the powerful within the God of creation is still an unprecedented thing, which can be described as an earth shaking change. Whether it''s internal power or Outland creatures, neither side is afraid of the God of creation, but if the two collude with each other, it''s a great political event. Although everyone knows. This kind of cooperation is only one time, and there can be no second time. Only because this matter is related to the interests of all tianzuns, all tianzuns are forced to make joint efforts. Otherwise, at ordinary times, Outland creatures and many great powers of the God of creation will fight to the death as soon as they meet. However, even so, it is still a huge accident, and the space-time Tianzun who first put forward this idea will inevitably be secretly criticized by many people. Although the will of these ordinary people can''t help him, if the whole God of creation thinks he is wrong, it''s hard for him to win the hearts of the people again. He wanted to borrow it. In the end, his prestige soared and he really became the rightful Zhongtian Zun, not as he was originally, but because there was no other Tianzun in the central region, he took the place of Zhongtian Zun for the time being. Once you can take over Zhongtian Zun in good faith, you will almost be the head of all heavenly zuns, and you are the Lord of the God Dynasty of creation. By that time, with the help of the popularity, resources and Qi of the whole God of creation, his practice will have a great leap in a short time. However, now, with the news leaked, the Outland soldiers surrounded the God capital, and the great heroes stood still. Everything turned into a big palm and threw it on his face. "Pa!" With a loud slap in the face, he saw stars in his eyes. This is why he asked Ye Xiwen out of control, even if he knew it was not the best choice. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know that he has become the scapegoat of the time and space God and the object of vent. Even if he knows, he won''t care. Time and space God is really powerful, but it''s not so simple to really do anything about him. Not to mention the existence of sword statue behind Ye Xiwen, which is also a huge combat power at a critical time. Therefore, he is not afraid to face the God who has not recovered your skills! "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Ye Xiwen immediately got up and went out of the heavenly palace of fortune. He threw his face directly and didn''t give any face at all. For the time and space God, he is a pair at all. I don''t bird you at all. What do you think of me! "You..." The space-time emperor was a little impatient, but he didn''t deal with Ye Xiwen in the end. If the two heavenly lords fight in the heavenly palace of creation, I''m afraid there will be big problems. It''s not impossible to explode most of the gods of creation. "What do you think of him? He has just become a Heavenly God. He is so rebellious. Can he control him in the future?" The anger of space-time Tianzun was burning, "with such a rebellious character, he is estimated to be able to do anything. If you like the God Emperor, you are afraid to have an inseparable relationship with him, not to mention that you have also seen those intelligence. The Terran has suddenly increased a large number of resources and wealth recently, and its strength has doubled several times. The origin of these resources and wealth is unknown!" After ye Xiwen turned and left, the space-time Heavenly Master suddenly became angry. Nan Tianzun is also expressionless. What can he say? Although Ye Xiwen''s move means that he is rebellious, several of those tianzuns are not rebellious, and they are not so. They just sit in different positions, so their consideration is different from the original. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is just like others. There is nothing too special. Naturally, there is nothing to say. However, after a while, the space-time God regained his calm, but there was still a terrible cold in his eyes. He still felt that ye Xiwen had a great relationship with the death of Ruyi God Emperor. Otherwise, he wouldn''t feel it. For his sake, he believes in his intuition far more than the so-called evidence. But now, with Ye Xiwen''s identity and strength, he can''t knead it casually. He must think of a proper way. "What if the origin is unknown? If you want to ask him, I''m afraid he has a hundred answers. It''s just one sentence. What can you do if you get an adventure?" Nan Tianzun said faintly, "besides, he is not a newcomer who has just entered the realm of Tianzun. If I don''t feel wrong, he should have entered the second realm. How long has he achieved the realm of Tianzun before he has achieved the second realm? Do you really want to oppose him?" Nan Tianzun''s words immediately reminded spatiotemporal Tianzun. He was angry just now and didn''t notice many places. Now when he looks back, it''s true. Ye Xiwen''s performance seems to have entered the second stage. But unlike Nan Tianzun, Nan Tianzun didn''t offend Ye Xiwen, so he didn''t want to oppose Ye Xiwen. The more amazing Ye Xiwen showed, the more he didn''t want to be hostile to Ye Xiwen. But time and space Tianzun is completely different. For him, the more amazing Ye Xiwen''s performance is, the greater his threat is. However, he has stepped into the second realm in a short time. Such amazing performance gives him a strong sense of threat. "OK, what a wuzun!" The space-time emperor smiled coldly, "if it''s all right, I''ll go first!" With that, the figure of the space-time Tianzun instantly disappeared on the cloud bed in the hall. "Wu Zun? Time and space Tianzun?" There was a smile on Nan Tianzun''s face. In his heart, ye Xiwen was certainly a threat, but all this was not as important as breaking the Tianguan pass. As long as he broke the Tianguan pass, under absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks were just jokes. Ye Xiwen went out of the heavenly palace of creation and found Zhan Zun directly. He said, "Zhan Zun, Taoist friends, I want to ask when to open the road to creation?" "It will probably take some time. After all, the Tianzun who is going to Outland hasn''t arrived yet!" Zhan Zundao. "It will take some time. In terms of the emperor''s foot journey, I''m afraid it won''t take long?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and immediately asked. "I don''t know about this. It''s just that it came from Outland. Recently, Emperor pan is very active in Outland. Many, many, many, many, many thousands of years of nails we buried there have been pulled out, and many news are not as well informed as before!" Zhan Zun said helplessly, "so now, we can only wait at ease!" "Well, I''ll wait first!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t hurt. Anyway, he needs some time to practice hard. "I''ll just shut up. Anyway, when I go, Taoist friends will just call me!" "I''m afraid Taoist friends don''t have time to shut up!" Zhan Zun said with a smile, "this time, it seems to be a hard job. In fact, it will still have a lot of benefits. In addition to me, the reason why I chose Taoist friends is that dongtianzun strongly recommended, so there will be arrangements for Taoist friends to visit!" Zhan Zun''s words immediately confused Ye Xiwen. (to be continued.) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3381 Zhan Zun''s words made Ye Xiwen feel a little confused. He thought it was a coolie who had been arrested. Otherwise, why did he come all the way from the eastern regions to the capital of God of creation and chemistry? It was clear that he was the coolie envoy. Judging from Zhan Zun''s words, it seems that everything is not so simple. What else can this thing do? "Please speak frankly!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said. "Hey, hey, Taoist friends will know this soon. I don''t have to say it!" Zhan Zun said with a smile, "it''s naturally impossible for you to suffer losses. After all, we are all in the same camp, and dongtianzun won''t let you and me suffer losses!" Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. You know, although he joined the alliance of dongtianzun, in fact, he has not seen what to do so far. There has been no news for tens of thousands of years, which almost made Ye Xiwen forget about it. Now Zhan Zun woke him up. He suddenly remembered that if he thought so, it was recommended by Dong Tianzun. Maybe it was not what he thought at first. It was a hard job, but a good thing. Looking at Zhan Zun''s appearance, it is obvious that he still continues to support Dong Tianzun. Even if Zhan Zun has entered the realm of Tian Zun, the gap between Zhan Zun and Dong Tianzun is also obvious. It may be impossible to catch up with him in millions of years or tens of millions of years. This is still a guess that dongtianzun is trapped under the Tianguan pass. If dongtianzun breaks the Tianguan pass, the gap between them will be greater. In this case, supporting dongtianzun is the best way. Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment and joined the camp of dongtianzun. He didn''t pay much, but he got a lot of benefits. However, he also understood that there was no free lunch in the world and what he wanted. You have to pay. In a sense, God is fair! But then he didn''t pay attention to this problem. As long as his strength was further, even if he supported dongtianzun. So what? If Dong Tianzun really becomes the middle Tianzun and holds the power of the God of creation, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to him. In that case, there is nothing to worry about! "Since you said so, Taoist friend, I''ll sit and wait, ha ha!" Ye Xiwen smiled brightly and then asked. "There is a question I want to ask Taoist friends!" "Taoist friend, please say!" Zhan Zun said. "Do you know who Xuanyuan is?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Xuanyuan, I still know something about this. He is a casual man who has not created any great religion, but he is indeed a very powerful and troublesome figure. He has been a God a long time ago, because he has always been alone and powerful. Therefore, few people are willing to provoke him. You won''t offend him, Taoist friends?" Zhan Zun looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "No, I didn''t offend, but I was stopped by him if I wanted to return to the God of creation after I had passed the heaven robbery!" Ye Xiwen said. "I see. I can also guess. I''m afraid someone invited him, but I''m a little curious about who it is. I can pay him!" Zhan Zun said with a smile, and a look of indifference flashed on his face. He is a loyal member of the God of fortune. For those stubborn parties, he is bold and powerful, and those old stubborn. Naturally, he won''t have any favor. Although Ye Xiwen only mentioned it a little, with his wisdom, he can naturally think that someone must have asked Xuanyuan to stop Ye Xiwen from coming back for rescue. Although many heavenly lords joined hands to intimidate the God of creation, they were obviously unwilling to be the first bird. It was impossible for the God of creation to clean up all of them afterwards. After all, the truth that the law is not responsible for the public is right everywhere, but you can pick out a few thorns to clean up. If they personally stop Ye Xiwen, they will be uprooted. In an instant, they will die and have nothing to say. About Xuanyuan is the most suitable person who has great strength and is alone at the same time. "However, Xuanyuan''s strength is extremely high. It is said that he has broken the heaven pass. Taoist friends have not suffered much!" Zhan Zun returned to God and said. "It''s OK. I didn''t fight directly with him!" Ye Xiwen smiled, shook his head and said. At that time, he just stepped into the realm of Tianzun. His accomplishments were still shallow. He couldn''t see whether Xuanyuan had broken the Tianguan pass. However, since Zhan Zun said so, everything was very possible. Xuanyuan himself has no huge power behind him. His cultivation resources should not be as good as those heavenly masters. In this way, he can have such amazing cultivation. I''m afraid this person is not simple and is by no means an idle person. "I wish I didn''t fight. Although I haven''t seen him before, there are many intelligence about him in our God of creation Dynasty. According to the intelligence, he should be a person with free and easy temperament, but he will also be a little moody. He is just entrusted to stop you. If you haven''t had a conflict, everything is easy to say, but if you really fight Come on, he really has the possibility of dying! " Zhan Zundao. "I''ll ask you again. Do you know the divine fire god?" Ye Xiwen looked at Zhan Zun and asked. There was a violent flash in his eyes. "Heavenly Fire God, why do you ask him?" Zhan Zun said, "I know that Tianhuo God is a super religion in the southern regions. The supreme leader of Shenhuo religion is very powerful. In the southern regions, it is also second only to nantianzun!" "But I didn''t get the news. Should he be breaking the heaven pass? Why, have a grudge with you?" Zhan Zun is not an idiot. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s bad look, he knows something about it. Although he doesn''t know what gratitude and resentment it is, he''s afraid it''s not small, but he''s also a little strange. Why did the God of fire in the southern region offend Ye Xiwen? It''s unscientific. "Gratitude and resentment? It''s more than gratitude and resentment!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "if there is no accident, either he or I will die!" "What!" Zhan Zun finally couldn''t hold his face and showed a look of surprise. He knew Ye Xiwen''s character very well and asked him to say such words. He was afraid that the gratitude and resentment between the two sides could not be reconciled. But he was more curious. Under normal circumstances, the two tianzuns would not fight casually, just like the spatiotemporal Tianzun. Even if he suspected that the death of Ruyi God Emperor had something to do with Ye Xiwen, he would not fight easily. If it''s for the emperor, it''s another matter. In this case, there is no need to say more about the gratitude and resentment of both sides. "I don''t ask you what the reason is. I just ask you if you need dongtianzun to mediate. Although that Tianhuo God is powerful, it is still a lot worse than dongtianzun. If dongtianzun is willing to mediate, he doesn''t dare to do anything!" Zhan Zundao. Ye Xiwen smiled. He could see that Zhan Zun really cared about him. They helped each other. Up to now, they naturally have more affection than others. If he is only a general contradiction with the heavenly Fire God, it is all right according to Zhan Zun. However, the heavenly fire god insults him too much. If he wanted to take him as a slave, he almost failed to survive the robbery. If his strength was weaker and he was seriously injured in the robbery, he was afraid that he would be respected by the God of fire. Under this kind of gratitude and resentment, there is no room for relaxation between the two sides. He will not let go of the heavenly Fire God who almost killed himself. On the contrary, the God of heavenly fire should also know this, and must be quick after ye Xiwen wants to get rid of it. In such a situation, it''s useless for anyone to mediate. "No!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. "It''s either his death or my death. There''s no other possibility!" "All right!" Zhan Zun saw that he couldn''t persuade him at all, so he had to give up, but he reminded him. "However, you should be careful. His strength is very strong, second only to nantianzun. In terms of strength, he is one of the best in the southern region. But you have just crossed the robbery and become Tianzun. At this time, you will still suffer too much if you have to confront him. As long as you stay in the eastern region, even if he wants to be presumptuous, you have to consider whether dongtianzun will let him be presumptuous!" "I understand, I have discretion!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Of course, he understood Zhan Zun''s meaning. As long as he stayed in the eastern region, he would be protected by the eastern Tianzun. East Tianzun''s mansion is high in the eastern regions, and it is impossible to allow outsiders to act wildly here and kill the generals in their camp. This is indeed a good method, but ye Xiwen''s intention to kill is also very strong. He also has the idea to kill the God of fire. "Since you have discretion, that''s all right. I won''t say much!" Zhan Zundao, that''s enough for him. Ye Xiwen also has his own considerations and can''t say more. Ye Xiwen has been paying attention to the southern sacred fire cult since then. If he can, he also wants to kill the sacred fire cult together. He is not a murderous man, but on this day, the God of fire first made a stumbling block when he fought against the ancestors of the sky eating demon family. Later, he took action at the key time of his passage of the natural disaster, and nearly fell. This is a deep hatred. How can he not repay it. After saying goodbye to Zhan Zun, ye Xiwen found a place to settle in the capital of the gods of creation. Although the gods of creation are every inch of land and every inch of gold, with Ye Xiwen''s financial resources, of course, there is no problem. He circled an area as the foothold of the divine court and even the human race in the capital of the gods of creation in the future. He had just settled down, and Zhan Zun came to the door one by one. (to be continued.) PS: the second watch, ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3382 God of the creation, wuzun hall has just been built. No disciples have come here. It''s too far to get together with the human Buzhou mountain. However, ye Xiwen enlightens some flowers, trees and animals. As a servant disciple, with Ye Xiwen''s skills, there is no problem in enlightening these flowers, trees and animals, and these creatures are much higher than others. Ye Xiwen has just settled down in the wuzun hall. The benefits mentioned by Zhan Zun came to the door as promised. It is a peak quasi emperor, a middle-aged man with four hands and some red scales on his hands and feet. "Red scale clan, red scale emperor has seen Lord Wu!" When the middle-aged man came to the door, it was a respectful gift, because he also knew that the gap between the emperor and the emperor was just like heaven and earth. No matter how proud he was, he didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of this man. Moreover, he knew that this was the existence of the Supreme Lord who had been cut off by the body of the highest emperor. Just the peak emperor did it. Now he has stepped into the realm of heaven, and his strength is unfathomable. In any case, he is not an existence he can offend. "Why did the red scale emperor come here?" Ye Xiwen asked. When the middle-aged man reported to his family, ye Xiwen had calculated quite a lot of news through heaven. This red scale tribe is also a very strong ethnic group in the southern region. Once ranked among the top ten strong ethnic groups, and then declined. However, even so, it is far from being comparable to ordinary ethnic groups. It can be seen only from the cultivation of the red scale emperor. If ye Xiwen didn''t exist 10000 years ago, although the Terran claimed to occupy the land of 11 states, I''m afraid it''s really not the opponent of the red scale clan. That''s the gap between countless people, but now it''s different. In addition to the top emperors, there are still some gaps. For the middle and lower classes, the Terran has been stable at the level of the top ten. In addition, there is Ye Xiwen, which is a gap. It''s nothing. However, he was a little strange. The red scale emperor should not have much contact with him in the southern region. Even if he worked in the God of fortune in the future, he probably couldn''t manage the southern region. "Reply to your excellency. I''m here to congratulate you for going through the disaster and taking another step on the way to fortune. Secondly, I want to ask you for a favor!" The red scale emperor said respectfully. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that the previous reason was just an excuse. In fact, the latter one is the key. "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen said faintly, looking indifferent and unable to see his psychological changes. "My family wants to ask adults to save our ancestors after entering the road of creation!" The red scale emperor looked up slightly at Ye Xiwen and said respectfully. "Did your ancestors fall into it?" Ye Xiwen asked immediately. Many things were figured out at once. Generally, emperors can leave freely when the road of creation is opened, and only the emperor will be trapped in it. In other words, the ancestor in the mouth of the red scale emperor should be an expert at the level of heaven, but it''s normal to think about it. With the strength of the red scale family, it ranked among the top ten families in those years. It would be impossible without an ancestor of the heavenly level. It''s like the sky eating demon family. Although it sits in the land of seven states and has no lack of details, it is only the first-class super Hao family under the top ten families. It''s about the same as the current red scale family, but they can''t be regarded as the top ten families because they don''t have heaven. It is precisely because of this that they will support the emperor with the power of raising the family. Let him break through the realm of heaven. The sky eating demon clan is only short of this last step to complete the final transformation, but it''s a pity because they fully support the action of the sky eating demon emperor. He caused disaster for himself. If the requirements of the sky eating demon family were not too excessive, it would be digging the foundation of the human family. Ye Xiwen was afraid that he would not want to force against the sky eating demon emperor. But now everything is a foregone conclusion. Besides, nothing is meaningful. "Indeed, our ancestors did fall into it!" The red scale emperor''s face showed a wry smile. If not, they are a group at the level of top ten strong ethnic groups. How did it get to where it is now. When ye Xiwen heard the words of the red scale emperor, he immediately understood the benefits that Zhan Zun said before. What is it! He and Zhan Zun are responsible for going to the road of creation, so how dare those ethnic groups whose ancestors fell into it ignore them. If ye Xiwen wants to save their ancestors, he has to offer benefits. Anyway, there are only a limited number of people who go. What if he doesn''t save them? If he doesn''t find them, they will really cry blind. What else can we do at that time? Besides, it will cost a lot to open the road of creation. This time, it was finally promoted by the joint efforts of all major forces in the creation world. Next time, I don''t know how long it will take. If they miss this opportunity, they may never wait for their ancestors to be saved. Through several times of opening the road of fortune, they are not unaware of the situation faced by the ancestors of the clan. They can only be described as being greedy and panting. In the past several actions to open the road of creation, they did not try to save the heavenly deity of their family. However, they will find that they are stuck in the real key place, and non heavenly deities can''t go in. However, if Tianzun really came here, he would also be trapped, which formed an unsolvable knot. In those years, those tianzuns entered in large numbers. The fundamental reason was the existence of the creation key, so that these tianzuns could enter freely. There are both the outer heaven and the local heaven of the God of creation. This is the rule set by the God of creation at the beginning. From this aspect, it can be seen that the mind of the God of creation has long been beyond the hostility between the two camps. The dragon will not care about the disputes between mole ants! After ye Xiwen became emperor, he did not chase all his former enemies. As the master of one side of the world, he had such a mind because he really stood in that position. It is precisely because they are forced to do so that they have to rely on Ye Xiwen and others. This is the benefit mentioned by Zhan Zun before. Ye Xiwen didn''t speak, but his face showed a thoughtful look. At this time, the red scale emperor saw it and immediately understood what. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "this time I came, I also brought a gift to congratulate the elder on his promotion to heaven!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Then the palm of the red scale emperor turned slightly, and a gray thing appeared on his palm. Around it, a thin layer of fog blocked all prying eyes. Ye Xiwen found that these mists were actually evolved from laws. "What is this?" Ye Xiwen asked. "This is the origin of heaven left by our ancestors after their transformation!" The red scale emperor said, "don''t hide it from your excellency. Every time we improve our practice, our red scale family will fade away the original source, leaving only a little purest seed and practice again. In this way, the source of life will become more and more pure, and the faded source of Tianzun is extremely precious. If other tianzuns swallow it, we can make great progress and save countless years of hard practice!" "Oh?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. If so, it would be very attractive to him. "But since the origin of this heavenly statue is so good, why don''t you use it yourself? It should be used to make a heavenly statue!" Ye Xiwen asked with a faint smile. "Report back to your excellency. Because the source of the heavenly being is too strong, we have no blessing to accept. Unless it is the heavenly being, it is possible to absorb the source and use it to improve our strength!" The red scale emperor smiled bitterly and said that they had never thought about what ye Xiwen said, but all those who had tried so fell. Originally, this can continuously fade the origin of life, which is also the root of their rapid and powerful family. The people in front of them continue to cultivate and fade away the source of life, which can become the nourishment for the latecomers. In this way, the strength of this ethnic group can be strengthened at an amazing speed, which is also the favor of God for their family. However, only people of the same level can use it. If the realm is too far away, they will be alive and dead by the source of other people''s life. This is also why, even if they are clearly guarding such a peerless treasure, there is no heavenly statue among them. This is also why they have to give it to Ye Xiwen. No matter how precious it is, it can''t be compared with its ancestors! "I see!" Ye Xiwen caught the fog in his hand and felt the surging law and the heavenly law boiling. Although there was nothing on the outside, there was a terrible fluctuation of skills and laws inside. No wonder no one of the red scale clan can use it at all. If you want to devour the origin of this group of heaven with the power of the emperor, you are undoubtedly looking for death. There is no other possibility at all. "Go back first. I will try my best to rescue your ancestors!" Ye Xiwen said that since he was soft on people, he naturally had to do things for people. Moreover, this trip itself is to save the top heavenly masters. This is just a matter of convenience. The red scale emperor naturally knows this, but in order to avoid accidents, he still contributed to the origin of the Heavenly Master''s life. If ye Xiwen misses, he will only save one person less, but for his ethnic group, he will lose real hope. "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir!" The red scale emperor smiled and turned out of the wuzun hall. However, the red scale emperor was only the first person to visit. (to be continued.) Chapter 3383 Ye Xiwen was playing with the source of the Buddha in his hand. He was a little excited. He could feel the surging power and law fluctuations. Even if he could not completely transform into his own power, it was enough for him to break through the peak of the second realm at one go. At that time, he was only one step away from the third realm, saving him at least tens of thousands of years of hard cultivation. Just this source, this benefit has been unimaginable, and this trip is definitely true. No wonder Zhan Zun said that this time dongtianzun did not harm him, but brought him benefits. Soon, another person asked for an interview. This time, it was not willful. It was like a storm. The whole body was composed of wind elements, and only a little human shape could be seen from the green storm. "Storm Protoss, storm emperor has seen your excellency!" The Storm King of this storm formed his hands from two wind elements deep in his body, arched his hands and said. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are burning. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that this is an element group. There are violent storms all over. If it is completely released, it is not difficult to destroy a world. Cultivation has also entered the ninth realm of emperor! The storm Protoss is also a big family. It is also a very powerful ethnic group in the northern region. In particular, their ethnic group''s territory is in the middle of Outland and the God of creation Dynasty. There is the place where the storm is the most violent. It is also their territory and their holy land for cultivation. If it''s not restricted by its own ethnic groups, it''s not as easy as those with flesh. I''m afraid it''s really going to be great, but even so, the storm Protoss is famous in the northern region. At this time, ye Xiwen already understood the purpose of the storm Protoss. I''m afraid it''s also for the Tianzun master in the ethnic group. For an ethnic group, whether there is a master of heaven or not is just a day and a place. A completely different world is different. If the storm Protoss want to really rise, they have to save their ancestors. "Get up!" Ye Xiwen falsely helped him and said, the storm emperor got up with the trend. Then he said, "thank you, sir!" "I don''t know what''s the matter with your coming this time?" Ye Xiwen asked faintly. Of course he knew, but he pretended not to know. "I''m here to ask adults to do a big favor for my family. My family is very grateful!" The Storm King said with a buzzing voice. Because the whole body is a storm, he can''t see any expression, but ye Xiwen can feel it. The storms in his body are much more active, and obviously his mood is much more excited. "You also came to beg me to save your ancestors?" Ye Xiwen immediately said. "Yes, your excellency is wise and wise!" The Storm King said quickly. "You don''t have to worry about this. After all, I''ll go in on behalf of everyone this time. I''ll try my best!" Ye Xiwen said noncommittally. Then he looked at the Storm King. At this time, the storm emperor suddenly stood up from his position and said, "as long as adults are willing to save our ancestors, our family is willing to present a heavenly Taoist weapon as the price for saving our ancestors!" "Heavenly Taoist instrument?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up, because he was also very interested in Tianzun Taoist instruments. Even now he didn''t have a Tianzun Taoist instrument. It doesn''t hurt at ordinary times. It''s enough for a new Tianzun, but if he wants to fight with the Hunyuan emperor. I''m afraid it''s not enough. What the Hunyuan emperor feared most was his heavenly Taoist weapon. As for himself, he had been imprisoned to the point of greedy panting. The threat came second. If you have a Tianzun Taoist instrument in hand, the odds of winning will undoubtedly be much higher. "Yes, it''s the heavenly Taoist instrument!" The storm emperor said, and then a big hole appeared in his body. In the center of the big hole, a pair of simple shapes. There were shining gloves in it and soon flew to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen came into contact with this glove. The position of the palm of his left hand in the glove was broken. Obviously, it was not complete, but it was damaged and not in the peak state. However, even so, such a crippled Tianzun Taoist instrument is equally powerful and invaluable. The storm emperor is really sincere to use such a heavenly Taoist instrument as a gift. Ye Xiwen untied the Dharma array specially used for sealing on this glove. "Be careful!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s move, the Storm King immediately shouted out, and then saw that this pair of gloves seemed to have wings, turned into a streamer, and disappeared without a trace. But ye Xiwen just smiled coldly and said, "want to go?" As he spoke, his big hand suddenly grabbed out, and soon grabbed the glove to fly away, and ye Xiwen suddenly caught it in his hand. It completely became something in his hands. He immediately erased the yuan spirit in this pair of gloves, and then put his divine soul into it, and this Taoist instrument at the level of heaven fell into his hands. The reason why it is so easy is that this pair of gloves is not in the peak state. The most important thing is that it has no owner. How can it resist Ye Xiwen in the form of his incomplete heavenly Taoist weapon. After ye Xiwen printed the original God into it, he immediately knew that this pair of gloves was called Senluo Vientiane hand. At the beginning, it was a heavenly Taoist weapon of a powerful figure named Vientiane ancestor. At that time, the Vientiane ancestor had a thorough cultivation and was very powerful. He could hold the sun and chase the silver moon with his hands. He was a powerful figure in heaven and earth at that time. But later, he offended the ancestor of storm Protoss. After being defeated by him, he was completely killed, and the omniscient hand he left became the treasure of the storm Protoss. It is rarely used at ordinary times. It can be said that it is almost used as a trump card and trump card, but now in order to save their ancestors, whether they are willing or unwilling, they must hand it in. In their view, in addition, there is no one who can move the heavenly dignity like Ye Xiwen. The storm emperor looked at Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen was expressionless and could not see any psychological activities. At this time, ye Xiwen smiled and said, "good, good, I will save your ancestors!" Hearing this, the storm emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Ye Xiwen said he would try his best, everyone could see that this was just a perfunctory word. It was not a guarantee. If something happened, their ancestors might be abandoned. That''s why he had to play his cards. Now it seems that ye Xiwen is still very satisfied. He doesn''t think much about whether ye Xiwen will save his ancestors. If ye Xiwen doesn''t want to smash the sign, he won''t swallow his things and don''t do it. In that case, the invisible loss will be much more than this. Who dares to trust him in the future? He has to do a lot of things, and he will not be willing to bear the price. "In that case, I''ll leave first!" With that, the storm emperor quickly turned and retreated. Ye Xiwen didn''t care, but looked at the omniscient hand in his hand. This omniscient hand is extremely important to him, because with this omniscient hand, ye Xiwen can compete with the blood spear of the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty, and can also be used as a means to assist in the display of the heaven and earth palm. His bare hands are enough to break a world without effort. In short, ye Xiwen''s last short board has been completed after he got the omniscient hand. Especially now the sword statue is still in chaos and collects materials everywhere for him to refine Tianzun Taoist instruments, which is even more important. After the representatives of the red phosphorus family and the storm God family came one after another, the representatives of other nationalities also came to the door one after another. For a time, there was an endless stream of visitors, but they came to the door one after another as if they had made an appointment, and almost never met together. After receiving representatives of more than a dozen ethnic groups, they finally calmed down. Not everyone will come to visit Ye Xiwen. After all, in addition to Ye Xiwen, Zhan Zun and others are the direction they want to get rid of to help, not just Ye Xiwen. This is only a small part of it! However, even so, ye Xiwen also got great benefits. In addition to the origin of the heavenly honor of the red scale family and the omniscient hand of the storm God family, other nationalities also brought many good things. Although they are not comparable to the meeting gifts brought by the two families, they are also rare. Many of them are the natural materials and earth treasures Ye Xiwen needs to forge the heavenly honor Taoist ware, It''s all on his list. Ye Xiwen is also advanced. In addition, the most important thing is to get half a broken rob incense. This broken robbery incense is an extremely precious treasure, which can only be refined by consuming the willing power of hundreds of millions of creatures. The refining method did not exist long before the establishment of the God of creation. Therefore, any one of the surviving broken robbery incense, once spread, will cause countless heavenly masters to beat their heads and bleed. This broken robbery incense is refined by countless wills. It has no special function. It is only useful to help the user break through the barrier of the realm and protect the user to break through to the next realm with the great merit of the wills of all living beings. The more broken and robbed incense, the higher the probability of breakthrough and the easier it will be to break through. Although it is only half of broken and robbed incense, in terms of value, it is not inferior to Tianzun''s origin and Tianzun''s Taoist utensils. It is also precious. After getting these good things, ye Xiwen immediately entered a closed state. (to be continued.) PS: it''s the second shift today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3384 After getting these rare treasures on weekdays, ye Xiwen entered the closed door for the first time. Although it''s not a long time to go to the road of creation, it''s enough for him. He will raise his cultivation to the peak of the second realm in one breath, and it will be easier to kill the Hunyuan emperor at that time. Anyway, this is his best chance to kill the Hunyuan emperor. He will never let such an opportunity slip away from his hands. The existence of such a character is too big a threat for him to be cautious. If you are not careful, all your previous efforts may be wasted. If you want to kill the Hunyuan emperor next time, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. After the array was arranged up and down the wuzun hall, ye Xiwen began to close the door. His body began to become gradually transparent and completely integrated with heaven and earth, as if he was born a part of heaven and earth. Every time he breathes, he has to breathe in a huge amount of Reiki. Without the support of the incomplete King level dragon vein, I''m afraid his cultivation speed can only be adjusted downward. Understanding speed is one thing, and whether the resources can support it is another thing. However, the price of Ye Xiwen''s amazing cultivation speed is that this incomplete King level dragon vein has consumed a full third. This was just completed over 10000 years. It will undoubtedly cause an uproar. I don''t know how many people will scold Ye Xiwen as a black sheep. The dragon vein is not used like this. If you use dragon veins so rudely, how many dragon veins can be wasted that day. But it''s nothing for ye Xiwen. As long as he improves his strength, all the losses are tolerable. He didn''t know that there were many people who made up his mind, especially the incomplete King level dragon vein, which had actually entered the eyes of many people. Just before, because of the creation key, he didn''t have time to fight ye Xiwen. When they wanted to fight, ye Xiwen had already settled in the position of heaven. However, this definitely does not mean that they will give up their thoughts. The king level dragon vein is too important to the emperor. Because of this, he will do anything to improve his strength. Only when the strength is strong enough can we keep everything we have now. Everything else is floating clouds. This idea has accompanied him all the way to today''s status. How can it be changed because of other people''s ideas. After swallowing enough Reiki. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and immediately swallowed the source of heaven into his body like inhaling the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. For a moment, his mind seemed to burst. Countless information suddenly poured into Ye Xiwen''s mind. These are the things contained in the origin of the Heavenly God. For the Heavenly God, this is the most fundamental place. Even if the flesh is cut, it doesn''t matter. As long as the origin is still there, everything is easy to say. Even the original God is only evolved from the origin. These are many insights left by the ancestor of the red scale family. They are extremely complete in all aspects, plus the endless skills contained therein. Almost. It was a great master of Gaidai who gave Ye Xiwen a super topping. This topping was at the cost of all the skills and feelings of the ancestors of the red scale family. If it were not for the special physique and skill of the red scale family, I''m afraid it would not be popularized. Ye Xiwen had another idea in his mind. Could he learn from the characteristics of the red scale family and create a skill system, so that predecessors could constantly fade their own perception and skills, and then become more pure, which could be left to future generations. If it can be opened up, the strength of the Terran will rise sharply in a short time. It is also just around the corner. It is not impossible to jump to the top of the top ten at that time. If ordinary people want to open up. It''s impossible, because the red scale clan can do this because of their special physique, just like the sky eating demon clan. As long as you keep swallowing blood food, your strength can rise slowly. This is a gift given by God, not something others can imitate if they want to imitate. However, he has mysterious space. He believes that if he deduces at any cost. There should be a way to deduce it. This mysterious space can deduce all the roads, and the blood of the red scale family is just a blood born under the roads. If it can take shape, it must have his principle, but ordinary people can''t know what his principle is. I''m afraid even the red scale clan doesn''t know the reason why this blood shows such ability. But now it''s just an idea in Ye Xiwen''s mind. It will take a long time to turn this first mover into a complete result. At least Ye Xiwen can''t care about it in a short time. He did not care at this time. The idea just now was just a small idea that flashed by, and soon drowned in the sea of thoughts. Because he has to deal with too much information. These are the feelings of the ancestors of the red scale family. From these feelings, ye Xiwen can see that the ancestors of the red scale family must exist above the fourth realm. Because most of the information in it is the perception of the third realm and all the skills of the experts at the third realm level. According to the characteristics of Chilin people like molting, since these are the feelings and skills of the third realm, it is possible to do so at least in the realm above the fourth realm. If ye Xiwen wants to ascend from the second realm to the peak of the second realm, he can not only inhale a large amount of skills, but also a large amount of Reiki. Otherwise, he would have broken through to the peak of the second realm. It still needs enough insights. Originally, these insights need time to accumulate, but now they are different. With the insights of the ancestors of the red scale family, ye Xiwen can save a lot of time. Although not all of them can be used, after all, they are higher than ye Xiwen''s realm cultivation. Many places can also get the perception of the second realm in this way. Therefore, while feeling the feeling left by the ancestors of the red scale family, ye Xiwen''s skill is advancing at an amazing speed. Although it is said that the skills of the ancestors of the red scale clan can not be fully adopted, only part of them can be transformed into skills that they can use, his skill progress is still amazing. Because he hardly needs much time to understand. It can almost be said that he can understand where he sees. He can do it with the help of the mysterious space in his body. This is his biggest advantage. The only disadvantage is that the consumption of Reiki is too amazing, far exceeding the normal consumption. However, the more he understood, the more he felt that the perception left by the red phosphorus ancestor was amazing. The second realm was much stronger than the first realm, but the third realm was much stronger than the second realm. The huge amount of information contained in it also makes Ye Xiwen ecstatic. For him, there is no problem that cannot be digested, but only the problem that the information about the avenue is not enough. Although there is a gap in the realm, it can be said that at this point, it is a bypass by analogy. Many problems were just unexpected, but once they were thought of, these problems will no longer be problems. Like a sponge, he is frantically absorbing these information and strengthening himself. He is different from the ancestors of the red scale family, but he knows everything from one mile to another, and many principles are in common. He can naturally absorb what he wants and needs to absorb. His strength is rapidly improving, constantly approaching the peak, a top peak. I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Xiwen finally suddenly opened his eyes. His whole body''s skills converged and didn''t leak out at all. As soon as he counted the time, another month passed. This month was almost a flick of the finger for a Heavenly God, but in this month, he actually stepped directly from entering the second realm to the peak of the second realm. It can be seen from the great effect of the origin of the heavenly deity of the ancestors of the red scale clan, which makes Ye Xiwen move forward at the same speed as in a light speed spacecraft. The only drawback is that in the origin of the heaven, both the information about the heaven and the skills stored in it are constantly absorbed by Ye Xiwen, but they are also dissipating at a faster speed. In other words, this resource cannot be used repeatedly. If not, the origin of the heavenly deity left by the ancestors of the red scale clan is not only enough for ye Xiwen to cultivate to the third realm, but also enough for him to quickly cultivate to the peak of the third realm. But now it is obvious that it is only enough for him to break through to the third realm, and a large part of it has been lost. Ye Xiwen also feels it a pity, but there is no other way. He can only make a breakthrough as soon as possible. Fortunately, he still has half a broken robbery incense in his hand. As long as he points this broken robbery incense, with his current peak skill and perception of the second realm, there is little problem in breaking through to the third realm. Even the time of breaking through can be greatly shortened. It doesn''t take tens of thousands of years to break through from the first realm to the second realm. However, when he had to continue to shut down and break through to the third realm, a message came into the wuzun hall. That is, the Tianzun who participated in the action in Outland has arrived. Originally, this should not be a big event. At most, it means that this action is about to begin, but another news makes Ye Xiwen frown. That is, some of the Outland heavenly masters challenged Zhan Zun, and Zhan Zun was defeated! (to be continued.) Chapter 3385 The news was so popular among the gods of creation and chemistry that even ye Xiwen, who was in seclusion, heard the news in the wuzun hall. However, with the arrival of these people from Outland, ye Xiwen''s seclusion obviously can''t continue. The arrival of Outland experts means that the road of creation is close at hand. But fortunately, ye Xiwen had long thought that unless there was an accident in Outland, it would be difficult for him to enter in time, but he didn''t get any news, although there was the relationship between the God of creation and the internal affairs during this period. However, no one knows that someone has achieved heaven, which still shocked the God of creation up and down. "Who is it?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but ask, if it is a newly accomplished God, then there is no problem of bullying the small with the big. However, what made him feel more incredible was that Zhan Zun was already the leader among the emperors as early as he was still the emperor of war. In addition, he accumulated so many years of skills and understanding. Although he did not break through the limit like Ye Xiwen, he immediately became the peak of the first realm as soon as he passed the disaster. But it is also far more than others. After stepping into the realm of heaven, it is soon close to the peak of the first realm. According to this situation, it is not difficult to step into the peak of the first realm in a thousand years. Thanks to the accumulation of so many years in the past, this accumulation was not very useful when it was still the realm of emperor. However, once you enter the realm of heaven, you will be completely transformed into realm cultivation. Among the first emperors, he is not a weak one. And the new emperor of Outland can defeat him? How strong is he? Have you reached the peak of the first stage? "It''s also an old opponent. The former big sun star king of Outland and the current big sun Heavenly Master have not appeared for some years. The Taoist field of his practice is not in Outland, but in the boundless starry sky. He practices the way of sun and moon, because it doesn''t often appear in recent years, so it''s normal for you not to know!" Zhan Zun said, "speaking of it, he is also a young man. He has stepped into the realm of emperor without many years of practice. Later, he became uncontrollable. He practiced to the realm of emperor with the wind and water. His accomplishments were not under me many years ago. Unexpectedly, I was not his opponent this time!" "It sounds very powerful. What''s his root? He''s so powerful in practice!" Ye Xiwen asked. If the blood can still have a great influence when the emperor is to be, when the cultivation reaches the emperor, we should go out of our own way. Even among the same family, practicing the same skills and methods also has different Tao. The influence of blood on the emperor is too small. How can ye Xiwen not be shocked that this man has cultivated himself to the level of emperor and has gone with the wind and water. Although Ye Xiwen seems to practice faster, only he knows how many hardships he has suffered and how many times he has swam on the edge of life and death in order to achieve this state. Fighting is now a bit of a Tucao, he glanced at Ye Xiwen, anyway, make complaints about the wind and water, and no one is more exaggerated than you. Yes, in his opinion, ye Xiwen''s cultivation and promotion speed can hardly be described as a normal miracle. It''s simply an exaggeration. It''s completely beyond expectations. Compared with Ye Xiwen, the great day Buddha is nothing. "The great sun Heavenly Master was born by the reincarnation of the yuan spirit in the sun. He was born to get it. However, when he was just born, he was adopted by an old guy in the outland, so he joined the Outland. Speaking, he is different from those Outland creatures!" Zhan Zun said. "I see. It''s really good!" Ye Xiwen said that it is really very important to be related to the sun. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there are also two characters related to the sun, namely, the two emperors of the demon family, the demon emperor and the demon emperor. It is the sun yuan lingtuo that has generated three legged gold and black, which has been powerful for thousands of years. Up to now, there are rumors about them from all walks of life. And the great sun god is obviously also a powerful role. However, Zhan Zun''s face was still very depressed. The great day God had great strength and extraordinary roots, but he was no ordinary person. Ordinary people could not dominate one side. He was the first person under the God. It can only be said that there are green mountains and buildings outside the mountain. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people! "Oh, my name in this life!" Zhan Zundao said that he had nothing to hide in front of Ye Xiwen. At the beginning, he didn''t care about the challenge of the great day God. As far as his cultivation is concerned, the great day God can''t help him even if he is good at it. How did he know that the cultivation of the great day God is so profound. "But even so, he should not be as good as you purely in terms of skill?" Ye Xiwen said. At least Zhan Zun has been practicing for so many years. In those years, he followed the God of fortune to fight in the north and south. This is his greatest qualification. "It should be better than mine, but he is different. He is the reincarnation of the yuan spirit in the sun. Before his formation, he did not know how many great suns he had absorbed in the sun. He was the king of God. When he had completely generated wisdom and went on the road of spiritual cultivation, he was the emperor." Zhan Zun is also very depressed. His accumulation is deep and unimaginable, but it is obvious that the great sun god is not an ordinary person. Ye Xiwen spoke secretly. He was really good. He practiced from the beginning until he reached the realm of God King. He didn''t know how many wars he had to go through before he could become God King. As soon as the great sun Tianzun came up, he started the God King. As expected, he was the favorite of heaven and earth. This kind of naturally raised yuan spirit is even more troublesome and frightening than the so-called genius born by those big families. He divine troops descending from heaven, and he can only practice the same old age. He is able to practice for many years. "You should be careful. The Great Sun God heard about your achievements and shouted to challenge you!" Zhan Zun couldn''t help reminding him. "It''s still a short time for him to achieve heaven. He''s of the same generation as you and me. He wants to challenge you. Even the God of fortune can''t say anything!" Zhan Zun''s words were somewhat depressed. It was because of this that he had to take over the challenge of Da RI Tianzun and avoid the war, which was even worse than defeat. The reason why the God is superior is not how outstanding his virtue is. To be naked, it is to rely on his fist. The one with a big fist is the king. What made him even more depressed was that the people from Outland actually knew all the people who made trouble in a short time, which made him lose face. "Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you. If he doesn''t come to trouble me, I''ll let him know why the flowers are so red!" Ye Xiwen said confidently. (to be continued) PS: all of them are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! ... Chapter 3386 As they spoke, they had reached the heavenly palace of fortune. The place of departure this time is in the deep part of the heavenly palace of creation, because in order to open up a way to enter the path of creation, you must need the creation key, which is placed in the deep part of the heavenly palace of creation. It is a secret among the key secrets. It is heavily guarded. Even if it is a surprise attack by the emperor, it is impossible to take it away, The last time the creation key was taken away, it was a terrible lesson. Not only the God Dynasty of creation, but also the whole world of creation. Up to now, it hasn''t slowed down. Because of this, the God of creation will strictly guard against it. It seems to be of great benefit to this thing, but no one dares to hold it in his hand except the God of creation. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable and almost against the gods all over the world. No one can bear such consequences! On an open and boundless square, the jade is paved with jade. The jade is not easy. It is full of aura all the time. If it is not in the heaven palace of creation, it will definitely be the same place as the blessed land of the cave. At this time, there are many people waiting on this square, the most important of which are emperors and above. There are many emperors gathered, including the emperors of Outland and the emperors of the God of creation. They are divided into two camps. The two sides had a hard fight before. Although it was cooperation at this time, there could not be much harmonious atmosphere. On the side of the God of creation, there is a leader, but who is not Nan Tianzun? I saw them coming. There was a smile on his face. And in Outland. In addition to many Outland emperor level creatures, there are two Tianzun leaders. One Tianzun is a bald old man. He looks quite thin. If he walks in the street, no one will think that he will be a powerful Tianzun, but his strong breath looms. But tell everyone that this is a powerful person to the extreme. In addition to him, he is a young man. He is tall, more than three meters long, handsome, sharp eyed, long pan Hu Shi, and has the power to look down on the world. The whole body is not like wearing clothes, but directly wearing a fire on the body. Looking at it from a distance, it is an extremely dazzling figure. Zhan Zun soon introduced Ye Xiwen. The bald old man was also one of the people on this trip to the road of creation, named immortal evil Zun. According to the agreement. Two from each side. Naturally, ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun are the two people in the God of creation, and the two places in Outland are the immortal evil Zun and the other young man. Without Zhan Zun''s introduction, ye Xiwen can naturally guess who this other person is, the big day Tianzun who defeated Zhan Zun. However, ye Xiwen''s eyes did not focus on the great sun god, but on the immortal evil god. The so-called wrong name, no wrong nickname. The immortal evil Zun was named after this nickname. Ye Xiwen could guess some information about the law he practiced, which was about that. There are some evil ways about death. Ye Xiwen is relatively less involved in this aspect, but what really concerns him is that he can only draw some conclusions from the nickname, but he can''t get the corresponding information from the immortal evil respect. This immortal evil respect is unfathomable and is a giant in evil ways. Soon, he got a lot of news from Zhan Zun about the immortal evil Zun. The communication between the two heavenly zuns could be completed in an instant. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, this is indeed a giant in the evil way. He once joined the evil cult in the God of creation in the God of creation, and soon emerged as a giant in the evil way. Later, he was accidentally knocked out of his identity. It turned out to be an alien creature. This kind of situation is not uncommon in the realm of creation. In the outland, the vast majority of emperor level creatures can''t cut off their own avenue to rebuild, or some have already cut off their own Avenue and their own source of happiness in such a fierce way. Even if they have reached the realm of preaching, it''s difficult to restore their original accomplishments. When the emperor of * * is like this, it is a very rare case, but at the level of the emperor of heaven, this is a very common thing. Outland creatures die, that is, they have a life span of tens of millions of years. This is not enough. They may fall in advance in various situations halfway. Even if you can live to this limit and use various means to forcibly renew your life, it is not enough time to break into the realm of heaven. Therefore, the Tianzun of the Outland actually practices the same as the Tianzun of the God of creation. Coupled with the difficulties caused by the Tianzun, even if some Outland imperial creatures rush to the realm of Tianzun, they will soon reach the deadline and finally fall. For many Outland emperors who forcibly cut off their own roads and mixed into the God of creation, the high level of the God of creation did not know, but it could not be stopped at all, because it could not be distinguished. Because the difference between the local practice method of the God of creation and the practice method of foreign creatures has disappeared after they cut off the avenue. In addition to the night emperor hiding in the high-level of the God of creation, occupying a high position, resulting in the darkness under the lamp, there is also the immortal evil respect, which is mixed among the major super religions and super families of the God of creation, and the God of creation is also difficult to supervise. In particular, the immortal evil Reverend sneaked into the evil cult and became a giant of the evil cult. There are many supporters in many major cults of the evil cult. He has a high reputation and can be described as a high power. Under normal circumstances, he can''t do anything if he didn''t accidentally break his identity. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a little afraid. These Outland heavenly Masters had very high accomplishments in Outland, and could ruthlessly cut their accomplishments. In the end, they were able to reach such a level. All of these people are favored by God. They have unimaginable sources of happiness. Their strength, mind and means are the best choice. Such a figure seems to be much more difficult to deal with than the great sun god. However, he didn''t pay attention to the great day God, but it doesn''t mean that the great day God also ignored him. After seeing Zhan Zun coming together, he immediately guessed who the man in front of him was. Before, ye Xiwen was able to kill a heavenly being as an emperor. Although he was a newcomer to the realm of heavenly being and hurt himself, he created a miracle anyway, which also made Ye Xiwen a legend and myth handed down by countless people. He has been compared with others since he became the God of heaven. They have a certain degree of similarity. They both rise abruptly and are young and proud. They are the best of the generation of God of creation and outland. Although Zhan Zun is also a newcomer, his qualifications are too old. He is older than most tianzuns, but he belongs to a newcomer in strength and realm, but his age is no longer the scope of this generation. This also gave him the idea of a war with Ye Xiwen. In addition, he easily defeated Zhan Zun before, which made him feel that these gods of creation blew fiercely. In fact, that''s it. Ye Xiwen soon felt the eyes of the great sun god. The red fruit in his eyes did not hide his war intention, and even had a somewhat joking look in his eyes. Many emperors who had thought about other things suddenly became energetic. The names of these two people have been very loud recently. Ye Xiwen did the shocking thing of killing the emperor with the body of the emperor ten thousand years ago. After stepping into the realm of the emperor, his accomplishments must be higher and powerful. On the other hand, the great sun Tianzun, although slightly less famous, defeated Zhan Zun in one fell swoop some time ago, which was also widely spread, and made many people know this powerful figure from Outland. Now, the two are going to match, which undoubtedly immediately excites everyone. In particular, the fighting intention in the eyes of Da RI Tianzun was undisguised. Even those bystanders could still feel that this amazing battle suit was wanton. Ye Xiwen provoked slightly at the corners of his mouth, and then said calmly, "since everyone has arrived, can we go?" "Well, yes, I''ll inform them to activate the creation key and open the crack on the road to creation!" Nan Tianzun nodded. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a thick voice came out. Everyone looked at it, but who was it? Many people just saw that ye Xiwen didn''t fight. It''s a pity. Now they are excited to see Da RI Tianzun take the initiative. "Oh? What do you want?" Nan Tianzun said faintly, looking obviously cold. As one of the several masters of the God of creation, he is very unhappy with Outland. In addition, the great sun Tianzun actively provoked and defeated Zhan Zun, which greatly damaged the face of the God of creation. Naturally, he will not give a good face to those who greatly damaged his face. "Before I came here, I heard that there was a genius in your God of creation who killed the God with the body of the emperor, but I don''t think so. It''s about that the God of your God of creation is too fragile!" Dari Tianzun stepped forward, stood high and stared at Ye Xiwen. "Zhan Zun has been famous for many years and is well-known in Outland, but what? He hasn''t been defeated by me. The heavenly zuns of the God of creation are only at this level. Naturally, there will be some so-called miracles. In fact, it''s not worth mentioning!" The words of the great day God immediately changed the faces of many emperors of the God of fortune, and their faces showed some indignation. The great day God clearly despised them. This is not for one of them, but for everyone. It is said that all present here are rubbish. As soon as the map gun is opened, even some people are also dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen. At this time, they can only share a common hatred! For a moment, the atmosphere stagnated to the extreme. (to be continued) Chapter 3387 The map gun of the great sun god pushed all the emperors of the God of creation to Ye Xiwen. In addition to the common hatred of the emperors, Nan Tianzun and Zhan Zun also have a bad face. Both of them are hardliners against Outland. Now they are slapped in the face by a descendant of Outland, and their hearts are naturally angry. Zhan Zun, in particular, is the one in the mouth of Da RI Tianzun who doesn''t match the fact and doesn''t do well. This is a face-to-face slap. Even if he has a city government in his heart, he can''t stand it. Moreover, these heavenly masters are all directed at their own heart and do things only according to their own heart. The so-called Chengfu is not necessarily deep, but they think about the abyss far more than ordinary people. But at this time, ye Xiwen, who seemed to have avoided the war, finally stood up and said faintly, "it''s a miracle that you can live to the present!" "What?" Dayi Tianzun was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately cooled down and said in a cold voice. "It''s a miracle that you can live to the present. Your strength is no better than you. You dare to be so arrogant!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Dari Tianzun''s face showed a sneer and said, "I haven''t seen your strength. I''ve seen your sharp words. Don''t talk nonsense. Dare you fight?" "What do you two want to do? Do you want to delay this operation?" Nan Tianzun''s face immediately pulled down, looked at them coldly and said. For him, the most important thing is this action. He can ignore other things, but if someone dares to threaten this action, he will be impolite. He knows what is the most important. "Don''t worry, Nan Tianzun. It won''t take long to pack up this kind of goods and won''t delay his action!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "OK, what a big breath. It can''t be opened here. Dare you follow me to the stars?" Da RI Tian Zun Dao. "Wuzun Taoist friends, be careful. Don''t be fooled. What the great sun god absorbs is the power of the sun and the moon. It is his home in the boundless starry sky!" Zhan Zun hurriedly said. Everyone looked at the two together. The boundless starry sky is really the place where the general God solves the problem. But if this is the home of the great sun Tianzun and this is the trap he set, it''s another matter. "Taoist friends don''t have to worry. It''s the same everywhere to deal with him!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "You guys, wait a minute!" With that, ye Xiwen took the lead in stepping out and directly into the boundless starry sky. With his current foot strength, he naturally stepped into the boundless place in an instant. "Hum!" With a cold hum, dari Tianzun directly chased up on the spot. The whole person was like walking in the void. "Wu Zun? It''s interesting. Let me see how much strength you have now!" Nan Tianzun narrowed his eyes and finally did not stop Ye Xiwen and Da RI Tianzun. Except him, the immortal evil venerable didn''t speak from beginning to end. Just put his eyes into the starry sky, but the fine awn that occasionally burst out in his eyes realized that he was not very calm at this time. "Boom!" A loud noise broke up between the universe. The two sides didn''t wait to line up. The Great Sun God turned directly into a shining sun and suppressed it towards Ye Xiwen. He is very strong. When he comes up, he will kill Ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen raised his hand with a blow, and the two sides collided for the first time, which directly turned into a terrible wave of energy. The Obsidian day was broken up, but ye Xiwen remained motionless. It seems that the amazing town killer section of Da RI Tianzun just now has no impact on him at all. After the Obsidian day was broken up, the figure of the great sun Tianzun finally appeared, and the flame burning on him was even hotter. The blazing light almost cooled the whole universe. The two sides are far away from each other, and their laws devour and erode each other. Many emperors saw this scene and only felt a slight change in their face, because they found that countless rules were crushed and modified around both sides. Then it is crushed and modified. In this way, it is constantly destroyed and modified. This is the means of the battle of the Heavenly Lord. Only the Heavenly Lord can resist. If they change their words, they are afraid that they can''t even take a blow at all. This modification of the rules is the most well-known, enough to make an emperor unable to give full play to his strength. Neither of them had the same level as the emperor of heaven devouring demons. Although the emperor of heaven devouring demons had just entered the realm of heaven, the realm was not stable. Many means of heaven devouring demons could not be used. Naturally, such shocking results could not break out. Before the war between DA RI Tianzun and Zhan Zun, it seems that there has never been such a large-scale legal confrontation. "A little means, Wu Zun. I''ve heard that you killed the emperor at the peak emperor stage. Is that the only level?" Dari Tianzun said coldly, as if mocking. "More than enough to clean you up!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, with a slight step under his feet, a mysterious and incomparable acceleration array appeared below him, making him seem to step on an array. This array contains a very mysterious law of speed, which can almost be said to have evolved to the extreme. "Brush!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen appeared in front of the big day God in an instant, just like responding to the big day God''s words just now. He just took his hand as a sword, turned into a terrible sword wave, and cut off the head of the big day God. There was a terrible light in the eyes of the great sun god. Ye Xiwen''s impending sword was cut directly from the body of the great sun god, but it penetrated the past directly from the body of the great sun god. As if nothing had happened, dari Tianzun fought back almost instantly. In his hand, there was a burning flame spear, which pointed directly at Ye Xiwen''s face. Ye Xiwen stepped under his feet and withdrew from tens of thousands of miles in an instant, but this long gun followed him like a long dragon, crossed the starry sky of tens of thousands of miles and came directly after him. "Drink!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and suddenly a terrible fluctuation of the law broke out. It shook around him like a storm, so that his body could not be seen clearly. This shot pierced into the fluctuations of these laws, just like entering the maze in an instant. It was clear that ye Xiwen was right in front of him, but stabbed it from his ear. Looking at it from a distance, it was like Ye Xiwen could avoid this shot. "What? I missed!" Dari Tianzun''s face showed a bit of an unexpected look. He failed to directly kill Ye Xiwen, which he didn''t expect. He didn''t even hurt him a little. When the spear that passed by Ye Xiwen''s ear failed to hit, it directly exploded into flames all over the sky, burning up in the whole heaven and earth, burning huge cracks in the void, and chaos poured out of it. These flames formed a frenzied flame storm and completely swallowed Ye Xiwen in an instant, but soon everyone found that these flame storms fell on Ye Xiwen and were absorbed by his body. These flames that can burn through the world can''t help Ye Xiwen. "It''s a little interesting. I haven''t encountered this ability for a long time!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care about the flames around him, but said with great interest. "Do you have only such a degree? Take out your full strength. You are not worth my shot!" Dari Tianzun''s face showed a somewhat angry look. Although he made the most of his shots just now, in fact, all kinds of attacks could not help Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen''s random blow forced him to expose his cards that could be weakened. This was something that had never happened in the most intense time when he dealt with Zhan Zun. In the past, ye Xiwen was far more troublesome and difficult than Zhan Zun. "Well, I''ll do what you want!" Dari Tianzun also knows that he doesn''t have any skills. I''m afraid he can''t deal with Ye Xiwen. His whole body is shining, the void is twisting, and all the laws are being modified. Moreover, the scope of this modification is becoming wider and wider. He completely turns the whole battlefield into a sea of fire, eliminates all the other laws here, and completely turns it into his own home court. Here, in his field, he is the only master. Even the old God, he is not afraid. "Whew!" Just for a moment, an unimaginable wave emerged, and then the great sun Heavenly Master turned into a flame and killed Ye Xiwen at once. This speed is really fast to the extreme, breaking through the common sense in the universe, and almost reaching an unparalleled level in the world. He is not only unparalleled in attack, but also extremely fast. "This... So fast!" Everyone only felt that the speed was extremely fast, especially the emperor. Their yuan gods couldn''t keep up. They couldn''t even see it. Only the emperor could see some. But they should also look at it with new eyes. This speed is really fast enough. It is by no means a false reputation for the great sun god to have such self-confidence. "Boom!" The blow came directly to Ye Xiwen, which was the essence of the fine fire of the sun. Even the emperor could not stop such a sudden attack. However, the attack suddenly stopped three inches in front of Ye Xiwen, as if it had encountered a transparent wall. Ye Xiwen sneered: "you may not know what kind of scene my robbery is. Does this level of fire want to hurt me? Let you know today whether I have a false reputation or whether I have picked up a bargain!" His big hand suddenly clapped out, turned into a towering big hand and directly blasted at the fire. (~^~) PS: both are sent today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3388 The big hand suddenly clapped down, and suddenly everything was annihilated. That big hand seemed to be the big hand of annihilating the world. Nothing could be transmitted and everything was annihilated. The fluctuation of the law was particularly intense, constantly modified, repaired, repaired and modified. The basic of the struggle between the heavenly Lords is the modification and restoration of the law. As for martial arts, it is only a means to visualize this struggle. Ye Xiwen has reached the peak of the second realm. Naturally, it is not just when he first entered the realm of heaven. His martial arts have naturally been deduced to the level of heaven. There will be no embarrassment of playing the emperor''s moves with the power of heaven. The flame suddenly disappeared without a trace, revealing the appearance of Da RI Tianzun, and then was photographed on the spot. "Bang!" At a moment, the whole body of the great sun Tianzun burst into pieces, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Many people suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. They all saw Ye Xiwen''s palm just now. If they wanted to say fast, the speed was not too fast, but they were frightened by the terrible and unparalleled offensive. Shoot it down with a mighty trend and integrate all martial arts into this palm. You can''t escape at all. You can only fight with all your strength. Obviously, the result of the big day Heavenly Master has explained everything. He was beaten and torn apart on the spot. Many people can''t believe it. They have all seen the fight between DA RI Tianzun and Zhan Zun. Even when the war is the most intense, Da RI Tianzun has completely and steadily gained the upper hand. Zhan Zun has hurt Da RI Tianzun at most, but it''s nothing to break him apart from beginning to end. Therefore, the level of strength has been very clear. Dari Tianzun stormed for a long time, but he couldn''t help Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen officially fought back and collapsed him with one blow. "Is the strength gap really that big?" Many people said in disbelief. "That''s awesome. Is this the wuzun who created a miracle?" Some Outland emperors could not help muttering. "It''s natural. When Wu Zun was at the peak of the emperor, he had already killed Tianzun. Now he has stepped into the realm of Tianzun. Naturally, this strength is not what it used to be!" At this time, the emperor of the God of creation couldn''t help saying. Before, Zhan Zun was defeated by Da RI Tianzun''s men who achieved Tianzun at about the same time. Let them be ridiculed and say that there is no one in the God of creation and no successor. But they can''t refute it at all. It''s an iron fact that Zhan Zun was defeated. But now it''s different. Ye Xiwen easily fought back and tore the great sun Tianzun apart. Enough to make them proud. Nan Tianzun is very indifferent to this, because he has guessed Ye Xiwen''s strength. It''s useless for Da RI Tianzun to turn the sky. The immortal evil Zun finally showed a dignified look in his expression, which seemed to be a little unexpected. When did such a powerful heavenly Zun emerge in the God of fortune dynasty? With his strength, he could see some clues. According to the information obtained, it is only ten thousand years for this person to achieve Tianzun, and ten thousand years is really just a flick of the finger for Tianzun. Just a flick of the finger. He has made progress to this point. Such a speed can be called shocking, which makes them feel embarrassed for their old friends who have lived for tens of millions and hundreds of millions of years. Rao''s mood changed slightly. Ye Xiwen''s strength is not enough to shock him. He is shocked by the speed of improvement. He feels that he really needs to investigate his roots. Although Tianzun''s strength is accumulated by the water grinding Kung Fu like water drops through stones, there are always some exceptions. There are some Tianzong wizards who practice very fast. Like riding a rocket, this kind of person can''t be underestimated. "Ah, ah, ah!" A huge roar rippled in the universe. Da RI, whose body was blasted, reorganized his flesh in the distance. With the strength of his heavenly master, he can recover as before in an instant. His face was ferocious. He was immediately beaten by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he was furious. He has extreme self-confidence in his own strength and doesn''t even pay attention to Ye Xiwen. He is arrogant, but the result of a fight is like this. How can he accept it. Ye Xiwen did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but said coldly, "Da RI Tianzun, do you have such strength? It really disappoints me!" "You..." it seems that dari Tianzun can see some indifference and contempt from ye Xiwen''s expression, and his anger is to the extreme. Ye Xiwen didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. It was clear that he didn''t take him to heart. He was even more angry. He folded his hands and kneaded several printing formulas in succession. He just felt that the world was turning violently. He was really angry. He was completely angered by Ye Xiwen. The flame on his body was burning. He was an unspeakable tyrant. He called the great sun god. Naturally, there was the tyranny of the scorching sun. At this time, it reflected incisively and vividly. On his body, all the flames turned into a sea of fire for a moment, and then expanded in all directions. And he himself actually turned into a round of obsidian day, not an illusion or illusion, but a real and thorough turn into a round of obsidian day. At this time, at this time, endless energy surged around. It was the power of the stars in the boundless starry sky that completely condensed into him, making his power stronger and stronger. "No, he is swallowing the power of the stars for his own use!" Zhan Zun''s face suddenly changed, because he suddenly recognized this move. At the beginning, he was caught off guard and lost under this move. Although Da RI Tianzun was better than him, it was impossible for the two sides to win or lose in the battle for 180 years. However, after Da RI Tianzun used this move, he was completely defeated, Not an opponent at all. After swallowing the stars, the strength of the great sun Tianzun is rising crazily. Originally, he can only be regarded as a powerful person in the first stage, but soon, he has climbed to the peak of the first stage. It''s as if the whole person can shine on the whole creation world. It''s extremely terrible. He walks in heaven and earth, just like the incarnation of the sun god, and he is indeed the incarnation of the sun. It''s extremely frightening. Looking at the past in the world of creation, it was like another round of obsidian sun suddenly appeared in the sky. Such a scene was very amazing, which was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Wu Zun, be careful. His move is difficult to deal with!" Ye Xiwen''s ear heard the figure of Zhan Zun, while he was expressionless and looked the same. The clothes on his body were rattled by the hunting of the law waves rolled up from the emperor of the sun, and the green silk was scattered in the wind and danced with the wind. "Wu Zun, I''ll show you my real strength now!" Dari Tianzun roared and came out suddenly. That round of Yao RI killed Ye Xiwen at an amazing speed. "It''s no use. As I said, you''re too far away!" Ye Xiwen didn''t hurry. Facing the big day God who came to kill him, he directly punched out. This punch turned into six roulettes and kept turning behind him. Each time he turned, his boxing strength was sublimated. When all the six turns, the whole boxing strength has reached an unmatched posture. He is not in a hurry to kill the past. He not only wants to defeat the great sun Tianzun, but also wants to cripple his pride in one breath, so that he will have a psychological shadow when he thinks of himself. At that time, such a person will not be abandoned. Ye Xiwen seldom uses such means, because if he is not in this situation, if he is in Outland, he will generally choose a simpler and rough solution, that is, kill the great sun Tianzun, kill everything, eliminate the roots and everything. "Kill!" This round of Yao day rushed over at an amazing speed, and ye Xiwen''s fist strength turned into six reincarnations and suppressed it. "Boom, boom!" An amazing collision sound and a terrible explosion sound, even if they were transmitted to the world of creation, were like a heavy thunder, which exploded in everyone''s heart. But the people saw the endless flame emitted from the Obsidian day, trying to surround, burn and melt the six roulettes. But it''s no use at all. The fist power emitted from the six samsara is suppressed everywhere. Those flames can''t get close at all, let alone burn. From a distance, compared with the flame occupying the boundless world, that six samsara fist is like a boat in the wind and waves, as if it would be destroyed at any time. When everyone thought that this situation would last almost forever, they saw that the six roulettes grew bigger and bigger, and there were countless thoughts of sentient beings in them, as if they contained heaven and earth. All these flames were suppressed at once, and disappeared in an instant. Then, the six roulette turned into a fist, crossed the sky, pulled out hundreds of millions of miles of body shape, and suddenly fell into that Obsidian day. "Bang!" That round was so strong that it was unimaginable. Under this fist, it was blown up on the spot. What an amazing sight it was that a huge star exploded, and this is such an amazing sight. The endless fire burst out with blood. From a distance, it was like the sun was about to fall. The second sun in the sky dimmed and disappeared at once. Then a figure flew backward from the endless fire and blood light, like a meteor cutting through the sky, and I don''t know how many stars were broken, so I finally managed to stabilize my body. "Wow!" Dari Tianzun gushed blood. (~^~) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3389 The crowd saw that there was a big hole in his chest, which was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s punch just now. In the distance, ye Xiwen was still standing in the boundless starry sky, looking indifferent. He also didn''t mean to pursue while winning. He just looked at the great sun god calmly, as if he were looking at a piece of garbage. It''s not that you can''t pursue while you win, but you don''t have to and disdain it! After understanding this point, the great sun Tianzun not only did not receive better, but also sprayed out a mouthful of blood essence and scattered it among the stars. Each drop was as heavy as a thousand, penetrating the galaxy. Many emperors looked at this scene and felt even more frightened, because they were also extremely strong men who had reached the extreme of cultivation, and naturally understood the significance of Ye Xiwen''s doing so. It''s clear that it''s clear that I didn''t pay attention to you, so what? This kind of contempt of chiguoguo makes these extremely powerful people more angry than any insult. Before, how arrogant the great sun Tianzun was and despised the strong people of the God of creation, it was just contempt. But ye Xiwen despised him and didn''t take him to heart at all. If they change their words, I''m afraid they have to spit blood in anger. As extremely strong people who have walked out of a road that has never been before and will never come back, their self-esteem is extremely strong without exception, which is the most unbearable. At the same time, they also saw that ye Xiwen was cutting the heart of Da RI Tianzun, but even if he could see it, it was not as powerful as people, and he couldn''t turn it over at all. It may not be a big deal if he is an old and powerful man who has experienced many battles and has experienced many failures and can lose and fight. However, for the young and proud people like da RI Tianzun, this move is almost the art of killing the heart. What he is most proud of and proud of is his strength. He starts from this aspect. Hit him hard. If Da RI Tianzun can''t support it, it will be difficult to enter the country from now on. If he supports it, it will be thousands of miles a day and enter the country quickly. Because of this, ye Xiwen rarely uses this method if it is not necessary, because although it is very likely to beat the other party down, as long as the other party does not die, he may benefit from it and pose a threat to himself. But now, the great sun is the representative of Outland. Naturally, we can''t kill him. We can only use this method, but he''s just afraid. Even if the Great Sun God moves thousands of miles a day, what about entering the second realm? He is only one step away from the third realm. When he enters the third realm, even those old heavenly masters can''t help him as long as they haven''t finished breaking the heaven pass. Not to mention such a newcomer as Da RI Tianzun. Dari Tianzun stared at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were shining with venomous eyes. His pride was knocked down by the other party. This was a battle to kill his heart. He knows very well, because in fact, he is arrogant towards Zhan Zun and provocative towards Ye Xiwen. It''s also a war to kill the heart. But obviously, he fought Zhan Zun and trampled on Zhan Zun''s dignity wantonly. Ye Xiwen slapped him in the face. The strength of the other party is overwhelming. Originally, there is nothing here. Even the arrogant Tianzun dare not say that he is invincible in the world. The only one who dares to say that he is invincible in the world is the former God of creation. At that point, he doesn''t need to declare anything loudly, because he stands there, which is the existence of invincibility. However, ye Xiwen was promoted to become a heavenly Deity at the same time as him, and even his practice time was far less than that of himself. Just as he attacked Zhan Zun, he was severely beaten by Ye Xiwen, his eyes were shining with stars and his head was dizzy. However, even if you know ye Xiwen''s thoughts clearly, you will still fall into this pit, because the more powerful the extreme Tao is, the more spontaneous and random it is. No matter how you hide it on the surface, it will inevitably be greatly affected. He could still feel that his Tao heart began to become unstable, dusty and left a shadow. "Hum!" A cold hum crossed the sky, turned into a sharp arrow and ran directly to Ye Xiwen. This cold hum was fast and fierce, but it had killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Boom!" This cold hum burst into Ye Xiwen''s whole body, just like a sea, and instantly set off a shocking frenzy, causing Ye Xiwen''s own defense to open instantaneously. The waves of endless laws spread directly, and the stars within a radius of thousands of miles were completely turned into nothing under this wave of laws. The time robe on Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly appeared. At the critical moment, ye Xiwen blocked the sudden attack of the cold hum, and ye Xiwen immediately became vigilant. It was just a cold hum. He was able to make a terrible raid across the starry sky. His profound skills were unimaginable. His eyes immediately followed the cold hum. His eyes penetrated the boundless starry sky, the God of creation, and looked at the Outland. But when he was about to track down the attacker, he suddenly stopped. Because his eyes were blocked by a greater force, he could not penetrate the past and see the situation. "Purple scorpion, can''t you bear it now?" Suddenly, Nantian zunlang''s voice came from the world of creation, which broke the identity of the speaker. "It turned out that the small one was hit and the old one appeared!" Ye Xiwen immediately understood that the person who shot was sacred. The ancestor of purple scorpion, the ancestor of the purple scorpion royal family in the outland, is also the first purple scorpion in the world. Naturally, his origin and heel are extraordinary. Originally, he could not survive until now. He has fallen down in the wild era of Outland creatures, but with great perseverance, he cut off his own road, rebuilt the laws of the God Dynasty, and rebuilt the God, Become a powerful man who holds the sun and the moon in his hand and crosses the world. The purple scorpion royal family doesn''t know how many generations have been replaced, but he still stands, which makes this family run everywhere in the outland, and no one dares to provoke. In the stormy sea area, even when Emperor pan was in full power and dominated all directions and six ways, he did not provoke the purple scorpion royal family. It can be said that there are many old people in the world today. Like the war emperor, the old strong people who have followed the God of fortune to fight in all directions are small people in front of him. They are nothing at all. Because the emperor of war only fought with the Lord of creation at most, and the ancestor of purple Scorpion was the person who was hostile to the Lord of creation at that time. Although he was defeated by the Lord of creation later, there were no people in the world who were not defeated by the Lord of creation. In the process of the Lord of creation opening up the God of creation and calming all sides, he caused considerable trouble to the Lord of creation, and his name was great. Although limited by the robbery of the Tianguan pass, the cultivation realm has been knocked down to the third realm, it is also one of the strongest beings in the world. Even many people suspect that he may have broken the Tianguan pass long ago. Now his cultivation is immeasurable. In a word, the purple scorpion ancestor is one of the most powerful top beings in Outland. Because of their existence, even in the era of the most prosperous and prosperous masters of the God of creation, they can not completely calm Outland. The reason why Ye Xiwen could react at once was that he had talked with him about the origin of the great heavens. When the great heavens came from the sun to absorb the essence of the great Sundays, they were adopted by the big guys in the outfield and carefully guided. Finally, all the way, they entered the realm of heaven. The purple scorpion''s father treated the great day God very well and almost looked like a successor. Once, not long after the great day God had just made his debut, he visited the God of fortune and provoked a very old emperor. He was chased and killed by him for three days and nights until he fled to Outland. Just when everyone thought this was over, the purple scorpion ancestor, who had not appeared for a long time, suddenly appeared and broke into the God of creation, slaughtered all the people of this great religion. Even those who escaped were cursed by his blood and died in a moment. Because of this, the God of fortune was angry up and down. At that time, the space-time God who was still in charge of the overall situation personally killed the purple scorpion royal family, but he was finally forced back by the purple scorpion ancestor. With the strength of the God of creation, he can''t be a strong family in the foreign world. It''s conceivable how powerful the purple scorpion ancestor is. After that, the news spread, and there was no one who dared to provoke the great sun god. No one wanted to attract the Revenge of the purple scorpion ancestor, which made him smoothly enter the realm of the God. In particular, when he was crossing the robbery, the ancestor of purple scorpion personally defended the Tao and covered up the secret of heaven. Only then did he hide it from the public and no one knew it. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be waves again and it can''t be so smooth. After clarifying these relationships, it is not difficult to guess why the ancestor of purple scorpion made a move. "Master, it''s the disciple''s incompetence that makes you lose face!" Tears flowed down the face of the great sun god. He didn''t cry when he was defeated, but he couldn''t hold it at this time. "Yes, you are incompetent. A mere failure will dust your heart. The realm is unstable. It''s really useless. What''s a great husband''s failure? He is a good man who has been tempered and indomitable. If you follow this way, wouldn''t I have killed myself to thank the world when I was defeated by the hand of the God of creation?" Suddenly, in front of the great sun god, there suddenly appeared a very vague figure, which could only barely recognize the human shape, but could not see the appearance. He was scolding the great sun god coldly, just like scolding a child. "If you understand, you will know your shame and then be brave. A failure is nothing. Wu Zun, I lost today, but I will fight with you in the future. I will defeat you and break your heart!" Dari Tianzun stared at Ye Xiwen with a ferocious look. "How dare you fight?" (to be continued) PS: today''s two shifts are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3390 "How dare you fight?" "Whatever!" Ye Xiwen said indifferently. Instead, he looked at the figure. Just a few words, he restored the confidence of the dusty great sun god. The ancestor of the purple Scorpion was not generally arrogant. For this old monster, it is the most troublesome. If he dares to talk about his defeat, it shows that he doesn''t care at all and his mind is firm to a terrible point. Defeat will not be a lifelong disgrace for such a person, but will become the nourishment for his progress. Even in the same realm, the difficulty of such a person is more than a hundred times higher than that of the great sun. No wonder now that most of the giants in the wild era are dead, he can still survive, and it seems that he can live better and better. Therefore, for such people, ye Xiwen prefers a simple and rough treatment method, directly killing them to avoid future trouble. Unfortunately, he can''t do so at this time. "But next time you won''t be so lucky!" Ye Xiwen looked at the vague figure coldly. He could see that it was not the real body, but an incarnation of the yuan God. It was only a moment for him to crush to death. But there was no need, even though he was very angry and didn''t do it. Seeing that ye Xiwen still completely ignored himself, dari Tianzun was still very angry, but he was not as unbalanced as he was just now. It was mainly because he was defeated by Ye Xiwen just now that his Taoist heart was unstable, otherwise he wouldn''t be so impolite. "Hum!" Dari Tianzun snorted coldly. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. You''re just a younger generation. You can''t dominate the world!" Purple scorpion turned to look at Ye Xiwen and said that although he couldn''t see his face, he could still feel his terrible killing intention. "Hit the small ones and come out the old ones, I know!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, and everyone could hear the irony in his words. Many people only felt a cold sweat for ye Xiwen. This is not an ordinary person, but the ancestor of purple scorpion. "I''ll tell you what you just said. Next time you meet me again, you won''t be so lucky!" Purple scorpion said coldly. "Wait until next time!" Ye Xiwen turned and stepped out. Left the boundless starry sky and returned to the God of creation. Although the purple Scorpion was strong, he couldn''t scare him. If ye Xiwen had such a mind, I''m afraid he would have died on the way of practice. "Master. I''ve let you down, but I''ll work hard and kill this Wu Zun in the future!" Dari Tianzun swore. The ancestor of purple Scorpion was noncommittal, Instead, he said: "This failure may not be a bad thing for you. You have been sheltered by me since you were born. Therefore, it is inevitable to go smoothly. There is still a gap compared with those who fight all the way. This time, I want to teach you to remember that failure is nothing. What''s terrible is that those who fail after failure are waste. I have a word to believe You''ve heard that whoever laughs last laughs best! " "I see!" Da RI Tian Zun. The purple scorpion ancestor nodded and said, "you should get closer to the immortal evil Lord on your way to fortune, and be careful of the harm of the martial Lord!" "What? How dare he?" Dari Tianzun''s face showed a look of surprise and anger. In his opinion. Ye Xiwen didn''t dare to do it to himself. After all, there is such a great God pestling behind him. How many people dare not give him face in the God of creation? "What''s he afraid of? Do you think what he just said was just a bluff?" The ancestor of purple scorpion said coldly. He still felt a headache. The great sun god was born noble and had extraordinary roots, so his practice was also smooth with the wind and water. His starting point is the end of most people''s practice in this life, but because of this, he has received too little training. Although he has traveled abroad and experienced many fierce battles, in the eyes of a giant who has experienced the barbarian era, he has never escaped from death many times. How can he really complete the transformation of his mind. When facing the strong, the really powerful people dare to kill all the people and eliminate the roots, rather than like the great sun Tianzun, who can only pick up people who are far inferior to themselves. He can see that, in a sense, ye Xiwen and he are the same kind of people. Once he has made up his mind, he will finish him by any means, not to mention that he is in Outland. Even if he is the God of the God of creation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop his killing intention. So for this kind of person, either don''t offend, if you want to offend, you have to go to death, because if you don''t kill this kind of person, he will kill you. He believed that ye Xiwen must be planning to clean up the great sun Heavenly Master and even deal with himself, just as he was planning how to kill the rising star of the God of creation at this time. Because of this, he told the great sun to be careful! He was not sure whether ye Xiwen would kill the great sun god on the road of creation. At that time, it was useless for him to regret. It was so easy to break into the God of creation. Killing an emperor and killing a God was not a conceptual thing. At that time, he would not have to cry blind. This kind of thing would rather be prepared in advance. Da RI''s face changed several times. He could not believe his feelings, but he believed in the master''s judgment. "I see. I will be careful!" Dari Tianzun nodded solemnly. "OK, just do it this time. Those old guys will owe you a favor. No one will dare to touch you in Outland in the future!" The ancestor of purple scorpion said. "Master, I''m very grateful for your painstaking cultivation!" Dari Tianzun said quickly. "All right, go back and don''t delay the business!" When the purple scorpion said that, his body exploded in the boundless starry sky. It turned out that it was just a mass of chaotic gas with a wisp of yuan God. Now the yuan God took it back, and the mass of chaotic gas naturally dispersed. Ye Xiwen just returned to the God of creation in a moment. After this war, many emperors looked at him with completely different eyes. Originally, it seemed to them that the accomplishments of those who entered the realm of Tianzun in the same period should be almost the same, but first, Zhan Zun almost had no suspense and was defeated by dari Tianzun. After that, the great day God who came with the momentum of great victory was severely beaten in the face, and it was completely announced who was the supreme leader in this issue of heaven. Even many old-fashioned Tianzun are not so strong. If Da RI Tianzun is a light defeat to Zhan Zun, ye Xiwen almost completely defeated Da RI Tianzun and beat him in the face, so that he has no power to fight back at all. With an absolutely strong posture, he announced his strength. I''m afraid no one dares to underestimate the Lord in the future. These emperors may not see the realm difference between the heavenly lords, but at least they can see that ye Xiwen should be completely superior to them. Compared with them, it is not difficult to guess that ye Xiwen has entered the second realm, and the gap between each realm is great. At the last moment, Da RI Tianzun absorbed the power of heaven, earth and stars, and his skill has reached the peak of the first realm in a short time. However, even so, he still has no power to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen. Although he only fought a few moves, the huge gap between them can be easily perceived by outsiders. If you guessed correctly, ye Xiwen should have stepped into the realm of heaven! It is precisely because of this that they feel extremely shocked. Ye Xiwen just stepped into the realm of heaven ten thousand years ago. Now he actually crossed a scourge. It took only ten thousand years, which is even greater than the progress of ordinary heaven in hundreds of thousands of years. Such progress naturally shocked the world. However, they didn''t know that ye Xiwen didn''t do his best. He was fighting against the great sun god all the way. Therefore, people just knew that he had entered the second realm, but they didn''t know that he had not only entered the second realm, but also reached the peak of the second realm, with only a little accumulation of time, You can step into the third realm. Otherwise, they will be even more shocked. I''m afraid many people will have an idea of trying to kill him. Such progress is really shocking. It has broken their understanding of the Convention, which may lead to their panic and joint targeting. This is also the reason why Ye Xiwen still hides his strength now, because he is still waiting until he makes a smooth transition to the third realm. At that time, even if they want to join hands to stop him, it is impossible. At that time, he will really become his potential. He didn''t pay attention to anyone''s obstruction. "Hahaha, you did a great job. You taught this guy a lesson!" Zhan Zun greeted him and said that although he was not defeated by himself, ye Xiwen taught him a lesson, which almost broke his heart and made him feel very happy. The recent depression seems to have been relieved all at once. "It''s just a trifle. It''s no better than that!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. These words made the strong men in the Outland very unhappy, but they didn''t dare to say more to Ye Xiwen at this time. They were just emperors. They dared to force blindly in front of the emperor. It was like looking for their own death. Ye Xiwen can''t kill dari Tianzun at this time, but it''s not difficult just for them. Soon, dari Tianzun also returned from the boundless starry sky, but his face was not as good-looking as ye Xiwen. His injury was ok, but he was in a bad mood after being severely beaten. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Nan Tianzun said, "well, that''s all for today. Next, we will open the road of creation. Everyone is ready to go!" (~^~) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3391 Everyone looked dignified, because the road of creation was finally about to open. Nan Tianzun waved his big hand and sent out a signal. Suddenly, a strange wave came out of the heaven palace of creation, and then turned into a terrible shock wave. A golden beam of light swept out and directly blasted into the depths of the void. Until the void gradually began to appear cracks, the breath of creation overflowed, and the desolate world appeared in front of everyone again. And this golden light column turned into a golden bridge after violent shaking. "Now the door of the road of creation has been opened. You can go directly by stepping on this Hongqiao, but one thing to be clear with you. Don''t stay inside for too long. When you see this Hongqiao flashing, it''s time to remind you to return!" Nan Tianzun road. To maintain such a golden rainbow bridge is also very difficult for the God of creation. Naturally, it is impossible to maintain it all the time. "I see!" The crowd said in unison. "Hum!" With a cold hum, dari Tianzun took the lead in stepping into the Hongqiao bridge. The whole person disappeared without a trace in an instant and disappeared directly into the crack. The immortal evil Zun didn''t say anything, but directly followed the steps of the great sun Tianzun and disappeared into the crack. "Go ¡á Come on, let''s keep up! " Ye Xiwen turned to Zhan Zun and said. "Yes!" Zhan Zun nodded. They stepped into the Hongqiao together, and their body shape disappeared into the crack in an instant. After the four heavenly lords entered Hongqiao successively, other emperors followed in one after another. Of course, they are not going to rescue the heavenly Lords. They can''t enter that place, otherwise. So many times the road of creation has been opened, they won''t get nothing. They are looking for the crystal of law, which is undoubtedly their fundamental purpose. For those who have entered the realm of heaven, the crystal of law is also extremely precious, let alone the emperor. However, the scale of this time is far less than that of the previous one, because the main purpose of this time is to rescue the emperor. This golden rainbow bridge cannot exist all the time, and it is impossible for people to enter on a large scale. This in itself is part of the agreement between the two sides. Through Hongqiao, ye Xiwen entered the road of creation again. At this time, we can''t see the great sun Buddha who took the first step. There are desolate scenes around. There are crystals formed by the entanglement of solid-state laws everywhere, but these crystals can not be used. There are too many laws contained in them, which can not be analyzed and shaken. "Running pretty fast!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Ha ha, you just beat him in the face. How can he face you now, and I''m afraid you''ll kill him!" Zhan Zun said with a smile that he had just got revenge. He is in a good mood. Ye Xiwen smiled noncommittally, because he really had such an idea. As for the ancestor of purple scorpion, even if he was more powerful in Outland. Wait until he breaks into the eastern region. After the Tianguan robbery, the strength of the major heavenly lords has been greatly weakened, which is undoubtedly the most favorable situation for a rising star like Ye Xiwen. Dari Tianzun didn''t put it in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. The real trouble is the immortal evil Zun, which is the real God of the third realm. Although Ye Xiwen has the power to protect himself, he wants to kill another God under his nose. I''m afraid it''s still unlikely. "Now we are going to go to the land of creation through the road of creation!" Ye Xiwen said, "do you know where the land of creation is?" "Well, the land of creation is deep in the road of creation, but ordinary emperors can''t feel it at all. Only the Heavenly Master can feel it. In the past, it was also the place for the Heavenly Master to practice. With our ability, we should be able to feel it!" Zhan Zun thought and said. "I see!" Ye Xiwen immediately understood, closed his eyes, and his mind spread out. Soon there was a vague feeling, as if something was calling him. He is really familiar with this feeling, because the fundamental reason why he went to the God of creation from the world of heaven is the call from the bottom of his heart. He thought the call came from the way of creation. Now he realized that it should not be on the way of creation, but in the place of creation. But what is there in the land of creation and why is there such a strong call. And as far as he knows, he seems to be called, so he is not the only one going to the world of creation. "I feel it. Go, let''s go this way!" Ye Xiwen immediately said. Although both of them have been to the road of creation before, it is obvious that they have only heard some legends about the place of creation. In fact, they have not been to it at all and have to feel it on the spot. Ye Xiwen took the lead, stepped out of the sky and disappeared on the road of creation, and soon Zhan Zun followed closely. After ye Xiwen left, many emperors arrived one after another, and then disappeared here one after another. They didn''t have much time to go to the place where they had known the production law of crystal for a long time. As for how much time you have, you have to look at several heavenly masters and when they can save people. Ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun went to the depths of the road of creation along the sensed direction. As they got closer to the depths of the road of creation, they could see the bones of the emperor everywhere. Although it has been thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years, the bones are still shining with the light of law and emitting a terrible sense of oppression. "Yes, here it is!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up. He began to get familiar with the scenes in front of him. It was the scene that he set foot on the road of creation more than 10000 years ago. He took this road, but others left from the outside to the inside, and he left from the inside to the outside. Ye Xiwen didn''t come for the first time, but Zhan Zun was still the first time. When he saw that the corpses everywhere were strong people above the emperor, he couldn''t help feeling creepy. It was simply a big cemetery for the emperor, and he didn''t know how many emperors were buried. This is only one way. It''s so terrible. The way of creation is indeed the biggest mystery in the world of creation since ancient times. There is no one. The more you go inside, the higher the level of the corpse of the emperor. Slowly, you can see the corpse of the peak emperor. Such a scene makes people feel creepy. You should know that Zhan Zun was only the peak emperor not long ago. At this time, he can''t help feeling some rabbit death and fox sorrow. Ye Xiwen is different. He has already gone through this one. Of course, the situation at the beginning can not be compared with that now. At that time, he was just beginning to enter the realm of emperor, but now he is the Supreme God. Compared with the original vision, nature has long been different. If you look carefully at these emperors who fell on the road of creation, you can see that the laws practiced by these emperors are completely different, not that the types are different, but that the whole system is completely different from what ye Xiwen is familiar with. It is similar to some laws in the crystallization of those laws that solidify into solid outside. Some traces of time flowing on the bones are more than 100 million years, and even some can''t accurately calculate the time even ye Xiwen. This is completely different from what he knows about the God of creation and even the system of Outland. It''s like a system. No, it should be said that it''s not just a system. Thinking of this, even ye Xiwen, who has always been bold, feels very shocked. If it''s really as he speculates, I''m afraid the whole history of the God of creation will be rewritten. They all think they have seen the true face of the world, but is this really the case? It is recorded in the history of the God of creation that the earliest was the wild era. At that time, Outland creatures roamed all directions. The people of the God of creation trembled under the fierce power of these Outland creatures. It was not until the appearance of the God of creation that this situation was finally changed. Although the God of creation divided history into countless sections, in fact, in general, it can be divided into two parts: the barbarian era and the God of creation era. But now it seems that there are other secrets that have not been known! Both of them have their own concerns in their hearts, but the speed is not slow. The more they go inside, they gradually feel a pressure. For the emperor, they can bear it. If it is the emperor, they are afraid they can''t hold on long ago. The more you go inside, the more the bones of the peak emperor will be. It''s almost like a huge battlefield. Only those who are qualified to enter this huge battlefield are those above the emperor. The prospective emperor is not qualified to be close at all. Soon they came to the end of the road. It was a boundless sea. To their surprise, even with their skills and eyesight, they could not penetrate the sea and see the situation on the other side. When ye Xiwen looked around, there was an incomparable strangeness up and down the sea. The whole sea was calm, and even a spray could not be seen. It was so calm that people felt that the hairs were going to stand up. "The sea of the dead, Wu Zun, Taoist friends, we have finally come to this sea of the dead. Crossing this sea of the dead is the land of creation!" Zhan Zun smiled and hurriedly said. "The sea of the dead?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, it''s said that this is a sea that existed before the founding of the world. Even the emperor can''t cross it directly. No one can fly on it. If you want to cross it, you must wait for a ferry and go by ferry!" Zhan Zun explained. (to be continued) PS: all the tickets will be delivered in two shifts. Please subscribe and ask for the support of monthly tickets. Double monthly tickets have begun. One vote is equal to two. It''s a waste if you don''t vote! Chapter 3392 "Ferry?" Ye Xiwen was a little curious. ¡ù%, During this period of time, he used to be closed, and he didn''t understand a lot of information in place. "Yes, in this vast sea of dead, there is a ferry that has been floating in this sea of dead since ancient times. If we want to cross the sea, we can only cross it through that ferry!" "Who''s on the ferry?" Ye Xiwen asked, since there is a ferry, it should be ferried naturally. If there has been a ferry since ancient times, it''s a little creepy to think about it. "Unmanned ferry. In fact, since the discovery of this ferry for the first time in history, it is unmanned ferry, but this ferry will automatically travel to and from the sea of the dead!" Zhan Zun shook his head and said that he only felt a little cold on his back. Unmanned ferry is more terrible than manned ferry. With his cultivation, it is not difficult to let a ferry cross the starry sky for thousands of years, but it is another matter in the sea of the dead. In the sea of the dead, even the God can''t fly, not only can''t fly, but also can''t touch the sea water. Otherwise, why bother to wait for this ferry? There is a strange feeling everywhere. Just because of this, how can this ferry feel. Although he hasn''t seen it yet, it''s enough to judge from those records. "Unmanned ferry?" Ye Xiwen looked a little dignified, but he didn''t take it too seriously. Although he only felt that there must be various reasons hidden in it, since countless people have crossed the sea of the dead since ancient times, it shows that there must be his rules, there are traces to follow, but it''s not so terrible. The two were close to the sea of the dead. They soon felt the strangeness of the sea of the dead. Neither of them had ever seen a calm sea without any fluctuation. Ye Xiwen looked down and saw only a young man in a green shirt sitting alone in the mountains and forests. His eyes were a little dull. Looking at his hands from time to time, he still can''t believe it. That was the scene when he had just passed through. The picture turned fast. The young man in green shirt accidentally got that mysterious space. His cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. He won the first prize by division and always became famous. The picture turns faster and faster, and more and more lives are reflected. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen suddenly saw the picture in front of him. It was still a yellow water surface. It still looked like an ancient well without waves. "Can the sea of the dead reflect his past life?" Ye Xiwen thought of many legends about the world of the dead. No matter how prominent the existence was, it will be liquidated after death. The good will rise to heaven and the evil will go to hell. There will be no slightest bias. "No!" Ye Xiwen immediately reacted, although it seemed that there was nothing wrong. But this is the biggest mistake. What kind of cultivation did he have? As early as he entered the realm of emperor, he personally entered the long river of destiny and killed his past. So he is a man without a past. Even the past has vanished. How can something reflect his past. This is the power of the extremely powerful. Without the past, it will not be used or calculated. People will not even be able to grasp their weaknesses, and the future exists based on the past. People without the past naturally have no fixed future, so no one can calculate their future. Like him, a mortal can be calculated from his birth to his death in the blink of an eye, but no one can calculate his future. Since there is no past, how can people calculate the past and reflect their life? This itself is the most impossible thing. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly cleared up and would not be captured by this strange scene. He looked to the side again, and Zhan Zun was immersed in it. It took him a while to finally understand the Guan Qiao. He woke up, felt Ye Xiwen''s eyes, and couldn''t help laughing, Said: "I only read the records from the classics. The sea of the dead can reflect my life. Although I know it is an illusion, I still couldn''t help but look at it and immerse myself in it!" Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t say anything. In the mind of the Heavenly Master, ordinary fairyland can''t work at all. Even if it''s the same fairyland for the Heavenly Master, it''s impossible to let other heavenly masters win at this moment. God''s eyes are the eyes of Dharma. It''s just easy to eliminate the false and preserve the true. Obviously, the sea of the dead is strange. Even he was caught. He has no right to laugh at others. Although he only saw through it in a moment, he was sober. "Let''s go. Let''s not wait here. We''ll go straight to the ferry. I think the great sun and the immortal evil should have gone there first!" Zhan Zundao. There is a ferry naturally, but when ye Xiwen saw the ferry, he couldn''t help feeling that his facial muscles were a little cramped. The ferry was dilapidated. There were traces of time corrosion everywhere. The wood constituting the ferry was completely rotten, as if it couldn''t stand at all. As long as someone stood up, it would collapse immediately. However, according to Zhan Zun, this ferry has been like this since ancient times. There is no difference. Not far from the ferry, the figures of immortal evil Zun and dari Tianzun were indeed there, but they were far away from ye Xiwen, neither coming nor far away. Obviously, they are also waiting for the arrival of the ferry. Seeing ye Xiwen''s arrival, the great sun god had a sinister look in his eyes. He was more cautious in his heart. He was very confident, but he didn''t dare not take the words of old purple scorpion to heart. However, ye Xiwen looked indifferent and had no intention of making a surprise attack. This could not help but let him breathe a sigh of relief, and then his anger became stronger. He had figured out that ye Xiwen was afraid of the immortal evil respect next to him, which made him feel that it was too damaging to his self-esteem. The two sides are far from each other. They are two completely opposite camps. Even if they want to cooperate together or be attacked by the other side, they will not get too close. Suddenly, there was a burst of fog on the calm sea, which soon spread over the whole sea, even the eyes of Ye Xiwen and others could not see through. "Here comes the ferry. This fog is a precursor!" Zhan Zundao. The great sun Heavenly Master and the immortal evil master also looked dignified. Sure enough, before long, a huge ferry appeared in front of both sides, but I saw it. It was quite huge. It looked like a hill from a distance. It was no worse than the aircraft carrier Ye Xiwen had seen in his previous life. But this wooden ferry is full of rags. You can even see a big hole in the legend. It seems that it can sink anytime and anywhere. However, this ferry has been going back and forth in the sea of the dead since ancient times. "Come on, let''s go up!" Ye Xiwen said, before his voice fell, his body had instantly flown out. For a moment, it was like a blink, shrinking to an inch and directly swept onto the ship. Although he can''t fly, his physical strength is still there. If it weren''t for the extremely strange sea, under normal circumstances, one jump of his physical body would be enough to cross a galaxy without difficulty. Zhan Zun followed and got on the ship. On the other side of the ship, immortal evil Zun and dari Tianzun also boarded the ship. The ship only delayed a little, then turned its bow and headed for the other side of the endless sea of dead. The huge ship in this boundless sea is nothing at all, just like a small fish. Apart from the sound of the ship breaking through the sea and turning over the waves, there was only the creak of the ship''s wood. Both sides had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak. They just sat around waiting for the ship to dock. Suddenly, ye Xiwen opened his eyes and looked around. His mind was released all at once. Just now, ye Xiwen suddenly felt a cold feeling behind him, as if something extremely cold had climbed around. "What''s the matter?" Zhan Zun was also awakened by Ye Xiwen''s actions. Just at this time, several people saw that in the fog on the sea, a huge figure appeared around and followed the ship moving. "Here comes a big guy!" Ye Xiwen stood up and looked into the distance. He could vaguely see the huge figure. And several other people also stood up one after another, and obviously found this huge figure at this time. Several people''s skills have been raised to the peak and are ready to fight at any time. They are all masters at the level of Tianzun. Naturally, they can''t be easily frightened. The ship kept moving forward and was still shrouded in endless fog. It was more shrouded around the hull than on the sea. The fog shrouded everywhere the ferry went. The ship sailed for a full day and night, and finally saw the opposite bank. It was a boundless continent. The sea level was flush with the sky and extended boundlessly. It had been around the ship. In the end, it didn''t rush up. It seemed to be afraid of something. It just kept spinning around the hull. "Go!" As soon as the ship landed, several people''s bodies shot out like a sharp arrow. When they set foot on the shore, their mana was restored at the same time, and they turned into streamers and flew out one after another. "Go, let''s go east!" Zhan Zun followed Ye Xiwen. On the ship, he had made it clear to Ye Xiwen that the heavenly lords they wanted to rescue were all on the East Bank of this continent. Although they all came here, they were also divided into camps. The eastern part was the heavenly lords of the God of creation, while the western part was the heavenly Lords of Outland. Different! (to be continued) PS: it''s the first time today! Chapter 3393 The gods of the God of creation and outland stood on one side and divided the whole continent. ¡Ì¨N£¬ Entering the continent, ye Xiwen''s eyesight reached. On the deepest sky of the continent, a light shines on the whole continent and looks like a sun. However, ye Xiwen can see that this is not a sun, but a space channel. The scattered light is not ordinary light, but the light formed by the fluctuation of law. The fluctuation of law can be seen almost with the naked eye, which is not visible to ordinary emperors, but a deeper fluctuation of law. Only the heavenly father can understand it. Only when he understands the point of modifying the laws can he understand the truth of the light formed by the fluctuations of these laws. "You can actually see the fluctuation of the law with the naked eye, and you can even see it without combining the body with the Tao!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "no wonder those heavenly lords are willing to practice here. It''s twice the result with half the effort to practice here. It''s definitely a thousand miles a day to practice!" "Yes, indeed, the fluctuations of these laws are transmitted through that spatial channel, and on the other side of the channel is the legendary place of creation, where there is creation!" Zhan Zun said. "From ancient times to modern times, only the emperor of fortune has ever entered it, that is, he got fortune in it and opened up the supreme foundation of today''s God of fortune!" "Unfortunately, there is no real creation key now, so I can''t stay here for a long time!" Zhan Zun could not help but say with regret that he has now stepped into the realm of heaven, and he feels that the cultivation of heaven is extremely difficult. If he has not accumulated in the past countless years, he is afraid that he is still stabilizing the realm of heaven, which is not the same as the scenery of the original peak emperor. The level of the station is different. If you can practice here for a long time, you can say. The way of practice is to get twice the result with half the effort. This is the reason why many ancient and modern deities stay here to practice, but with the loss of the key of creation, this place has become a prison for them. And how sad it is to be imprisoned for countless years. The continent is big, here. The divine consciousness belonging to the Heavenly Master can''t be used. It seems to be limited by something. However, the road of creation itself is a variety of mysteries. There are many secrets that ordinary people can''t pry into, which are also normal. Ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun explored all the way and soon found the first figure. When they saw this figure, Zhan Zun instinctively stopped. Almost ran backwards. Because they didn''t see anyone else, it was yunmiao Tianzun. Zhan Zun still remembers the scene when yunmiao Tianzun and other avatars killed the last time he entered the road of creation. The Heavenly Master was killed as casually as mowing grass. And yunmiao Tianzun is one of the best. Almost even he has the way of yunmiao Tianzun. What is the origin of the God Dynasty of creation is nonsense and useless. Even now he has stepped into the realm of heaven. Now when I think of the original scene, I still feel cold on my back. Really stepped into heaven. He will find that he used to think that he was the peak emperor, and the emperor would have a high look at him. Whether he first entered the realm of emperor or the peak emperor, what was it in front of the emperor. He was in this situation. I''m afraid there won''t be any softness in the next killer. However, ye Xiwen had no psychological shadow. At that time, his strength was already above the embodiment of yunmiao Tianzun, so he was not abused, let alone driven away, like a lost dog. When they get close. The Heavenly Master yunmiao opened his beautiful eyes. His amazing face showed a somewhat surprised look. His lips opened and said, "you?" Obviously, she still remembers these two people, especially Ye Xiwen. For her, she is even more impressed. There is only one emperor who can practice to that extent and retreat calmly among the incarnations of several heavenly masters. She has seen countless heroes in her life, not just the capacity of cars, but she has never seen anyone so good. Before she entered the path of creation, she should be a rising star later. But it has only been more than 10000 years. At the beginning, the startling and stunning emperor has stepped into the realm of heaven, and more than that, it is still the second realm. Her eyes are so sharp that she can see ye Xiwen''s accomplishments at a glance. Although Ye Xiwen hides well, there is too much difference between them. However, she can only see ye Xiwen''s cultivation realm. She can''t calculate the extent of his strength. However, Rao was so shocked that she remembered how long it took her to cross from the first boundary to the second boundary, which was eclipsed in front of this man. "Yunmiao heaven, we are ordered by the God of creation to rescue you from the path of creation!" At this time, Zhan Zun took a step forward and said with an arched hand. Although he was startled by her at the beginning, he soon calmed down. He is now in the realm of Tianzun. Yunmiao Tianzun has been trapped for many years. It may not be as powerful as himself. "Have you found the creation key?" The cloud is misty, the heavenly Zun shows his eyebrows and frowns slightly, followed by another way. "No, it shouldn''t be that you have retrieved the creation key, otherwise you don''t have to!" "The God of creation has spent countless years to recast a fake creation key. Although it is not as good as the real creation key, it is enough to break your imprisonment and save you from the path of creation!" Zhan Zun explained, I see. "In that case, I promise you!" Yunmiao Tianzun is not a hypocritical person, he said immediately. At this time, she used her magic power a little, and there was a lavender border prohibition around her. It was natural. It was caused by the law power on the whole way of creation, not man-made. Otherwise, with the strength of yunmiao Tianzun, he will not be unable to get out of trouble and be trapped for many years. Because human power is exhausted, but the power of heaven is endless. If it is artificially arranged, it can be broken sooner or later, but if it is naturally formed by the way of heaven, it is very difficult to break it. Ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun looked at each other, and then started at the same time. With the help of external forces, the prohibition was much easier. However, it was only a moment''s effort that they broke through. Yunmiao Tianzun finally got out of trouble and said faintly, "I owe you a favor this time. If you have something in the future, you can come to the northern region to find me!" Ye Xiwen and his wife just let one of the heavenly masters owe him a favor. No wonder this matter is so popular and popular. I''m afraid they really want to get a lot of benefits from the front and back. "It''s just a little effort. You''re welcome!" Ye Xiwen said, "but I have one thing to ask Tao you!" "You say, as long as I know, I know everything and say everything!" Yunmiao Tianzun flew in front of them and said. Although she got out of trouble, she was still in an unprecedentedly weak state, because there was no Reiki on the road of creation. Reiki also depends on the law to exist, but in the road of creation, the law has been tangled and difficult to form, so he can''t recover. He can''t recover until he goes out of the road of creation. But fortunately, after going out of the enchantment, you won''t be able to maintain a certain level as in the enchantment. You can only keep weakening and even die of exhaustion of Qi and blood. As the God of creation, if she didn''t really meet her, I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe it. One day, she would face such a threat of death and die of exhaustion of her blood. "I just want to ask, do you know where the Hunyuan emperor who shot with Taoist friends last time?" Ye Xiwen said. "Hunyuan emperor?" The cloud is misty, the heaven venerable eyebrow tiny Cu says. "We also took turns to fight. In order to survive, we had to take measures. According to the tacit understanding of the people, we usually sent avatars to pick blood food. Last time, I went with the Hunyuan emperor, but he was the God of the outland, not the God of my God of creation, so we should be outside now The direction of the domain is not here! " In her words, she just treated those powerful emperors as blood food. Of course, she would not devour them like wild animals, but she had other means. "It''s the God of Outland!" Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that no wonder he had been in the God of fortune for so long. He had checked a lot of information, but there was nothing about the Hunyuan emperor. He had thought that the Hunyuan emperor had been trapped in the road of creation for too long, so there were no legends and records about him at the end of the world, but now it is obviously not so. He is the God of Outland! "No wonder!" Ye Xiwen said. "Why, Taoist friends have a grudge against the Hunyuan emperor?" Yunmiao Tianzun''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Xiwen. Then she opened her lips and asked. Naturally, she could see that when ye Xiwen mentioned the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty, it was not like a reunion of old friends, but with some unforgettable hatred outside his words. "There is hatred to end!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Thank you for your advice!" "Now that you are out of trouble, you can go straight to the ferry. When we save others, we will go there with you!" Ye Xiwen said. "I see!" Yunmiao Tianzun road. Then ye Xiwen turned to Zhan Zun and said, "Zhan Zun, Taoist friend, next I''m going to leave for a period of time. You first save others!" (to be continued) PS: it''s all delivered today. It''s the last day. It''s a waste if you don''t vote! Chapter 3394 Zhan Zun looked at Ye Xiwen helplessly. How many gods did ye Xiwen offend? First, the God of heavenly fire, and then the Hunyuan emperor. You know, ye Xiwen was just an emperor at that time. Maybe even the Emperor didn''t arrive. At least the Hunyuan emperor has been trapped on the road of creation for many years. However, this can also be offended by him, even to the point that he must be killed, which is a little cow. This kind of situation is rare in his life. The Emperor himself rarely has the opportunity to offend the God, because it is not at the same level at all, and there are few intersections at ordinary times, let alone many emperors often maintain a kind of respect for the God, which is so easy to offend people. Moreover, those who offended the Heavenly Master had long been slapped to death by the Heavenly Master. Which round did they get to jump here. Obviously, ye Xiwen is the kind who offends the God and is still alive! Moreover, ye Xiwen killed the emperor of heaven eating demon before, which aroused the disgust of all the heavenly Lords. Even so, he didn''t kill him, but let him live to the present. Now think about it. It''s a miracle that he can still live after offending so many gods. "Of course it''s no problem, but you''d better go and return quickly!" Zhan Zundao, naturally, has no problem for him. Anyway, if ye Xiwen doesn''t do it, human feelings will only fall on him. "I will. It won''t be long!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Yunmiao Tianzun took an unexpected look at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is not generally confident. It won''t be long! She could see that ye Xiwen was going to fight the Hunyuan emperor to the death. Although she didn''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment they had, she was afraid it was not small. In this case, ye Xiwen dared to come back in a short time. It seems that the people who have been trapped here for many years have really been underestimated. After thinking about it, I still speak. "Don''t underestimate him. Although you blew up his avatar last time, he still caught many people back and recovered some vitality. It''s not as easy as you think!" "Thank you for reminding me!" Ye Xiwen said, "then I''ll go first!" With that, ye Xiwen''s body took an arrow step, flew out and stepped out of the golden light. Disappear in front of you. "Knowing this, I dare to go like this. Is there really anything to rely on?" After murmuring to himself, yunmiao turned around and went away. Zhan Zun did not hesitate and continued to search. The continent was too big, and his divine consciousness could not be expanded. Fortunately, he had a list of the Tianzun who had fallen into it. Otherwise, I''m afraid he might have missed it. Ye Xiwen got the accurate information from the emperor of Hunyuan. He went straight to the western continent, but although there was a general direction, it was not so easy to find the Hunyuan emperor. Whether it was the immortal evil Lord or the great sun Heavenly Lord, they were all very fast. Although Ye Xiwen could still see some traces of prohibition along the way, he did not see a Heavenly Lord in Outland. Obviously, they had been rescued. Soon. According to the law of the trapped places of several Outland heavenly masters, ye Xiwen found out the law of their saving people, immediately figured out their forward route, and immediately rushed directly in the calculated direction. Soon. He bumped into a group of heavenly lords who had just been liberated. Yes, it''s not just a person, but a group of heavenly lords in Outland. Among them are Hunyuan emperors who have just extricated themselves from difficulties. Although they have been trapped for many years, they still have the charm of a generation of overlord. Long Xing and Hu Ju have the dignity of overlooking the world. The master of Tianzun level will not show any weakness even if he has been trapped for many years and is dying. However, the Hunyuan emperor was just one of the group of heavenly Lords. Ye Xiwen''s figure just appeared and immediately attracted the attention of these tianzuns. Which of these tianzuns has not achieved the realm of Tianzun for countless years. Naturally, they are not idle people, so they became vigilant immediately. This is where a head-on collision can occur, because both eyes are black, and the role of divine consciousness is minimized. "Heaven of the God of creation..." At that moment, the Heavenly Master recognized them. Unless ye Xiwen deliberately hid such accomplishments, it was too easy to judge which camp they belonged to. "It''s you..." The emperor of Hunyuan opened his eyes, because he was too familiar with Ye Xiwen. In the world of heaven, the two sides fought, not once or twice. However, among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, it is Ye Xiwen''s territory. He is the reigning emperor. He has the favor of heaven and occupies convenience everywhere. Except that ye Xiwen was quite embarrassed several times before he became emperor, once he became emperor, the situation between them has completely changed. Ye Xiwen, who occupies the right place, is the emperor in power. He takes the lead everywhere. He can''t help fighting Ye Xiwen for several times. The chess pieces he has arranged in the world of heaven for many years have also been removed one by one during Ye Xiwen''s years of governance. It can be said that his arrangement in the world of heaven for many years has been completely destroyed by Ye Xiwen. On the way of fortune, ye Xiwen was beaten by him and escaped seriously. He almost died miserably. He moved back to a game, but soon, when he saw Ye Xiwen again, it was only ten thousand years that ye Xiwen had the ability to blow up his separation. Even he was stunned by the scale of his entry, but what was more frightening was that after another ten thousand years, ye Xiwen had even entered the realm of heaven. The pace of progress was appalling. If he entered the territory faster among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, he can understand that as the first emperor after the Qin emperor, he must be loved by the Tao of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. He is the so-called son of Qi luck. No matter how fast he entered the territory, it was normal. However, in the world of the heavens, the entry is sometimes exhausted, and it is impossible to make progress all the time. This is also the reason why Ye Xiwen obeyed the call of his heart and jumped out of the world of the heavens. But when he entered the world of creation, his progress was not slow at all, which was what he feared most. In an instant, he understood a lot, and a sharp intention of killing appeared in his eyes. His intention of killing was already alive in his heart. If he only heard Ye Xiwen''s achievements for the first time, he might be able to bear the past, because he also wanted to restore his strength. He was absolutely sure that he would recover faster than ye Xiwen''s breakthrough. He was so great that the outside world killed a lot, Devour a large amount of blood essence and improve it in a short time. It''s not too late to kill him at that time. But this time is different. Ye Xiwen actually appears here, and he is full of killing intention. So who is coming for? Isn''t it already a lice on Heshang''s head! Since ye Xiwen came to kill him, he had no way out, only a bloody battle. Your heavenly masters are not fools. They almost immediately judged that ye Xiwen''s goal is to fight against the emperor of Hunyuan. Naturally, they are not in the mood to help the emperor of Hunyuan against Ye Xiwen. Although camp confrontation is one thing, they are not at the peak after all. If they are at the peak, any one of them can backhand suppress Ye Xiwen. Unfortunately, things are not as good as people now, which is inevitable. Ye Xiwen didn''t expect to bump into so many heavenly masters. Obviously, they were saved by the great sun Heavenly Master and the immortal evil master. At this time, they will go to the direction of the ferry together and wait for the ferry to leave. "Ladies and gentlemen, this son is the new emperor of the God of creation. He just killed him and devoured his blood essence. Isn''t he much better than those emperors?" The emperor of Hunyuan Yin said, and in a twinkling of an eye he sent Ye Xiwen to the target of public criticism. Many of the heavenly lords heard the speech, and their eyes lit up. They also used to kill the emperor and devour their source of life and blood essence. Although they have been out of trouble now, the habit of Suyang city over the years is not so easy to dissipate. If it''s just one of them, they may not be sure that they can win Ye Xiwen. However, if these people work together, the victory and defeat will be obvious. They are all ancestors who have fought for many years. At the peak, they are all powerful figures in one side and in the world. Naturally, there is nothing to fear. After all, they are just afraid. "But he should be like the immortal evil reverend and the great sun heavenly Reverend. He was sent by the God of creation to save people. We will kill him here. When we go out, it will be the God of creation. How can those people give up?" Suddenly, the emperor raised his doubts. If they were at their peak, they could still protect themselves, but now they are no longer at their peak, and they are in a place with many mechanism traps like the God of creation. If the God of creation has made an iron heart to keep them, it is difficult to ensure that some of them will not fall, even others. If it is his own, it is not worth the loss. "Hum, when we kill him, swallow his life source and blood essence, and recover a lot of strength, we also fight out with so many people. What else is terrible!" There was a statue of heaven who didn''t care, but he saw that his upper body was no different from people, but his lower body was a snake''s body. It looked very fierce. His whole body was emitting a glowing glow. Although his body was not powerful, there was a wind instrument that was not angry and self powerful. His eyes are as deep as the Milky way, bursting with purple cold electricity from time to time, cutting through the starry sky and shaking the Milky way. He had moved behind Ye Xiwen and blocked Ye Xiwen''s retreat. He echoed with the emperor of Hunyuan one after another. Although they have never cooperated, many words can be understood with their cultivation. (to be continued) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3395 When they think about it, it''s true. If a single person wants to break into the capital of the God of creation, it''s undoubtedly like looking for his own death. However, if they all work together, they can break out of the capital of the God of creation even if they are not at the peak, it''s nothing to fear. "In that case, count me!" Suddenly, a huge beast stood up and surrounded Ye Xiwen. The beast was covered with long hair, like a hill, with a forest face and fangs, but it was full of panic. The God of the beast way is extremely terrible and powerful. "Boom!" A moment later, another heavenly being stood up, but the heavenly being was not the noumenon, but sealed in a fairy stone, in which his noumenon was vaguely visible, but he was obviously seriously injured, so he was sealed in this fairy stone to survive. The others looked at each other. After all, they didn''t intend to join the four people, but stepped back and dispersed. They can go out safely, but they are not willing to take risks. Together with the Hunyuan emperor, four people surrounded Ye Xiwen and completely blocked Ye Xiwen into it. "Hahaha, well, the eclosion snake statue, the crazy beast statue and the arrogant Saint statue. Today we join hands to kill this son, which can not only devour his blood essence and the source of life, but also have a lot of wealth on this son. Just as we have been trapped for many years, our wealth has long been consumed, so we can supplement a lot!" The emperor of Hunyuan laughed. It turned out that he was still afraid of Ye Xiwen, but at this time he had nothing to fear. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, he can''t compete with the four powerful heavenly statues. No one can do it. Even if they are not at the peak, they are still the supreme existence that ordinary people need to look up to. If you underestimate them, it''s not far from death. Facing the four men''s encirclement, ye Xiwen stood still, Just said faintly, "have you really thought about it? I''ll give you another chance. It''s still time for you to retreat now. This time is a rescue activity jointly organized by the God of creation and outland, so I won''t do it to you, but if you''re still with him, don''t blame me for being impolite. I can''t blame others for dying!" "Ha ha, boy, who do you think you are? Dare to talk like that in front of me. If it was a person like you before, I would die with a slap!" The eclosic snake Zun laughed and said coldly. His eyes suddenly became like a snake, very cold. The others were also silent and were not affected by Ye Xiwen''s words at all. They were once the most powerful beings in the world. They were invincible characters in those years. How could they be frightened by Ye Xiwen''s words? Instead, they felt that ye Xiwen was overconfident. Even those who did not join the siege felt that ye Xiwen was too rampant and dared to speak like this in front of them. That''s right. If someone dared to shout in front of them in the past, it would really be a dead end. "Before? Hehe, you also said it was before. Do you think you are still before?" Ye Xiwen sneered. If it was the former eclosion snake statue, he might avoid three points, but now he won''t be afraid at all. But they are just some old dogs who have been trapped for many years. I don''t know how to die for daring to make up his mind. "Since you all want to die, it''s no wonder that I have nothing to say, even those old guys in Outland!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Boy, what a death wish!" The feathered snake Zun suddenly moved, and a strong breath broke out on his body. The huge snake tail threw it at Ye Xiwen. "Let''s hurry up and make a quick decision!" The eclosion snake Zun obviously knows that they have been trapped for many years and can''t be replenished. Their Qi and blood are exhausted. It''s nothing to fight for a while, but if it continues, I''m afraid it can''t consume Ye Xiwen, a young generation with strong Qi and blood. If there is nothing in the outside world, they can devour the essence of heaven and earth and recover at the same time, but now in the road of creation, all their consumption can not be supplemented, and their last resources have long been exhausted in this endless imprisonment. This snake tail was extremely terrible and glittered with the light of the avenue. He actually refined his body into a Taoist instrument. At this time, it burst out at once. Its power was extremely terrible. In an instant, it smashed the sky and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. Ye Xiwen''s body finally moved. It was also just a blow. This blow directly reversed the long river of time. At the place where this blow passed, time was turned over and reversed. The whole scene looked very terrible. This is the first time that he has tried his best after entering the second realm of Tianzun. Before that, he had not used his best to defeat dari Tianzun. Now is the time for him to really do his best. "Boom!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen''s body stood still and resisted the terrible blow. Although he was facing the once invincible super big man, ye Xiwen did not give in at all. He was still domineering and unparalleled in the world. "What a powerful younger generation. He really knows how to attack the feathered snake statue with his flesh!" At this time, many onlookers only felt that their eyes were bright. Ye Xiwen''s performance did have the qualification to make them bright in front of their eyes. It was not the case that they were ready to collapse at one touch and were not opponents at all. "It''s interesting, but it''s useless. You''re still going to die!" A huge sound came, and then a huge claw fell from the sky and fell directly, as if it could cover the whole sky. This is the crazy beast Zun''s move. His strength is extremely terrible. He once led the beast way. His origin is mysterious, but his cultivation is extremely terrible. In those years, he was invincible and almost unstoppable. If he didn''t enter the road of creation, I''m afraid not many people were his opponents. Ye Xiwen''s demon wing suddenly rose, and suddenly guarded himself in it. This claw caught the demon wing, and even directly caught the sound of gold and iron, and a burst of sparks splashed everywhere. This claw of the mad beast did not break Ye Xiwen''s demon wing. "Die!" A spear pierced out of the void. It was the Hunyuan emperor who shot, and his blood began to surge. He was not at the peak and did not dare to burn his blood as casually as ye Xiwen. But at this time, he also understood that procrastination was not the best idea. He could only kill Ye Xiwen as soon as possible in order to avoid future trouble forever. The last time he didn''t see him, ye Xiwen had the opportunity to break through to the realm of heaven. Such a breakthrough speed made him feel extremely afraid. "Brush!" The spear directly penetrated through Ye Xiwen''s body, but it was just an illusion. "Emperor Hunyuan, it''s time to end the tens of thousands of years of gratitude and resentment between you and me. Last time I said that you are just an old dog who practices more years than me. As long as you give me time, killing you is like killing chickens and dogs!" I don''t know when ye Xiwen had killed the emperor of Hunyuan. His five fingers pinched his fist. For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was held in his hand, condensed into his fist, and then blasted down with a lightning speed. "Want to attack me?" The emperor of Hunyuan suddenly stretched out his big hand, grabbed the spear directly, then jerked it, turned around and stabbed it, and directly collided with Ye Xiwen''s fist. "When!" A huge explosion came, and the collision between the two sides made the whole world collide violently. "Deng Deng Deng!" The emperor of Hunyuan finally couldn''t stabilize his body and retreated again and again. He almost felt that he couldn''t stand being blown away. "What a strong body!" This is the first time that the emperor of Hunyuan fought with Ye Xiwen. For the first time, he felt his amazing physical strength. His vigorous Qi and blood can almost turn the world around. For those who have been trapped for countless years, this is almost out of reach. Ye Xiwen can do this without sparing his Qi and blood, but they can''t do so. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "without two brushes, how dare I kill you alone!" As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly stepped on his feet, and suddenly stepped out of the light and rain all over the sky and turned into a big array. His body instantly flew out and killed the emperor of Hunyuan. The emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty stared at Ye Xiwen and forcibly calmed the surging Qi and blood in his heart. It''s definitely not a good idea to compete with Ye Xiwen for more Qi and blood. His hands were suddenly raised. Suddenly, countless laws emerged in heaven and earth. In an instant, these laws turned into a chain of laws, flew in the sky, interwoven into a big net in front of him, and then rushed towards Ye Xiwen. This is what he is best at. When it comes to understanding the law, he must be above Ye Xiwen. This is his biggest advantage. He can''t fight with Ye Xiwen without using it. These laws instantly turned into a big net and shrouded him in it. Each line is a law, which is very strong and difficult to break free. Ye Xiwen''s own law field cannot be displayed in this big net. Instead, he is imprisoned and suppressed everywhere. The Hun Yuan emperor was worthy of being an old-fashioned God, and almost instantly thought of a way to counter it. Ye Xiwen roared: "since I can''t fight against the law, I''ll break the net and beat it up in one breath!" With one blow, he directly made a huge hole in the big net composed of this huge law God chain. (¡£) Chapter 3396 Ye Xiwen''s fist power was like a knife, which suddenly broke the law net. The big net composed of these law God chains is extremely strong and endless. It manifests from the void anytime, anywhere, reshapes, and then continues to kill Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen is constantly fighting in it. His fist power is unparalleled. With only a pair of fists, he can make a look of heaven and earth. It was just a few breaths. Ye Xiwen broke the God chain network formed by these rules on the spot, but he still bought time for the emperor of Hunyuan and withdrew from ye Xiwen''s attack range after another. At this time, he really tasted the meaning of that old saying. Boxing is afraid of youth. Ye Xiwen''s rampant play seems nothing and reckless, but it is the play he is most afraid of. "This son is extremely difficult. Let''s work together!" The eclosic snake statue roared and killed Ye Xiwen directly. His body was like a river of stars, shining and emitting terrible light. He rolled up towards Ye Xiwen and launched the most terrible attack on Ye Xiwen. His terrible breath spread out and made the world tremble. "Die!" Ye Xiwen had to step back one after another. He turned around and kicked out one leg. This leg was like lightning tearing the sky. It was so terrible that it almost turned the world upside down. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s leg collided with the huge tail of the eclosic snake statue with infinite power, but it was the same as the Hunyuan emperor. The eclosic snake statue could not directly compete with Ye Xiwen on the flesh. His Qi and blood were too little, and the direct collision suffered too much. The huge tail rolled back at a faster speed than it had been. On the other side, the powerful beast Zun also killed him, but this time, he didn''t wait for him to kill, on the contrary. Ye Xiwen has come first. "Well, well, how dare you launch a counterattack against me!" Mad beast Zun only felt that his dignity had been adjusted, and immediately became angry to the extreme. But it didn''t work. Ye Xiwen''s counterattack was too fast. The beast kingdom he released couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen at all. Countless fierce beasts ran in the realm of beast Kingdom and tried to fight back against Ye Xiwen, but they were slapped to death by Ye Xiwen in a flash. And his whole field of animal way was torn apart by Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s hands were blooming with terrible golden light, which turned into light rain and rolled back in all directions. There was a terrible light in his eyes. Although the longer the delay, the more favorable it was for him. He could even drag these guys to death by force with the filling of blood, but it was the so-called long night dream. Emperor Hunyuan and others were worried about their lack of Qi and blood and did not want to fight for a long time. Why didn''t he worry about coming to dari Tianzun and immortal evil Zun. With the strength of immortal evil respect, even he has to be afraid of three points. In this case, he will miss the best chance to kill the Hunyuan emperor. Not to mention, there are many other Waiyu tianzuns watching the war nearby. If one of these people suddenly changes his mind to join the battle group, there is no doubt that ye Xiwen''s plan to kill the Hunyuan emperor will create a new obstacle. Because of this, ye Xiwen planned to break one of his fingers rather than hurt his ten fingers. First kill the crazy beast statue, and then plot other things. At this time, crazy beast Zun regained his calm. He knew that in the face of such a great enemy. The more you need to calm down. At this time, his whole body was emitting terrible light, and the whole universe was trembling. Hundreds of millions of rays rose into the sky and turned into light rain. Then he suddenly turned into a human shape, into a middle-aged man, and his hands. There is an extra bone knife, and there is an extremely domineering wave flickering on this bone knife. The mad beast Zun, who was suddenly killed by Ye Xiwen, finally sent out his heavenly Taoist weapon, which was refined with his own tusk as the main material. It took him many thousands of years to finally make the trip, which is very powerful. This is his biggest card! He finally showed a ferocious look on his face, because he was very clear that ye Xiwen was just a new Tianzun. According to the information transmitted by the Hunyuan emperor, it was only ten thousand years that he should become Tianzun, and it should be too late to refine his own Tianzun Taoist tools. Whether there is a Tianzun with a Tianzun Taoist instrument in hand is completely different, which can not be said in the same breath. The bone knife came vertically and horizontally. Although it looked round and unopened, in fact, it had a terrible edge and directly forced Ye Xiwen''s head away. "Heaven''s Taoist weapon is really amazing, but do you think it can eat me?" Ye Xiwen shouted, "you have the heavenly Taoist instrument, don''t I have it?" "Start with you first, create heaven and earth palm, and beat you with one palm!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, and an all encompassing hand appeared on his hand. He made the gesture of heaven and earth palm with his hands. Suddenly, the heaven potential between heaven and earth was used by him, even in the road of creation, all of them were integrated into this palm. Then it formed a terrible palm force and fell down like mercury. "Boom!" A terrible collision sound, even the heavenly masters of Outland who were watching, only felt palpitation. The collision between the two sides was really frightening and soul stirring. The essence of the energy frenzy erupted from the war between the two sides is composed of countless laws and regulations. It is no longer pure energy, or energy is organized like this. "What?" Just when everyone was shocked by the attack from both sides, suddenly someone found that ye Xiwen''s palm was not broken by the bone knife. This was completely beyond the expectation of those Outland heavenly masters. Many of them still remember the horror of this bone knife. Although they are the heavenly masters of Outland, they don''t fight each other once or twice because of the entanglement of various interests, so they know how terrible this bone knife is. No matter what kind of attack, it can be completely broken, but when facing this palm, it is of no use. It is directly blocked. On the contrary, its own blade has been broken clean. Even some sharp eyed people are frightened to find that his blade has not only been broken, but also absorbed by ye Xiwen''s palm and turned into his attack. "How possible!" Crazy beast Zun never thought that his offensive was completely broken in an instant, while ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm was castrated and completely fell down. "Boom!" This palm was directly printed on the body of the crazy beast. His body immediately flew backward like a meteor, and an old blood gushed out, forming a blood shower in the sky. "What a strong palm!" Crazy beast Zun only felt that he was almost beaten and collapsed. From the previous fight, he had calculated that ye Xiwen''s skill should be around the peak of Tianzun''s second realm, although he didn''t know how much better than the ordinary peak of the second realm. It''s ridiculous, but this palm completely exceeds the limitation of his own skill, and is almost comparable to the palm of the third realm. If he took it at his peak, he can take it, but now he takes it hard, and the blood in his body doesn''t know how much has evaporated. He was hit hard in an instant. His proud and powerful body was also directly hit with a huge handprint, which was directly printed on his chest and almost pierced his whole body. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he made a quick decision and retreated again and again. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be pierced directly and even the yuan God would be caught out of it. For a time, I don''t know how many thoughts came out of the crazy beast Zun''s mind. However, for the whole field, it was just a moment. "How could this happen!" The emperor of Hunyuan and other people were also shocked in an instant, because ye Xiwen and crazy beast Zun only fought one move, which ended in the big loss of crazy beast Zun. After using the heaven and earth palm of fortune, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has been improved. So that the crazy beast Zun, who could barely fight, was seriously injured at once. "This is the palm of heaven and earth?" The emperor of Hunyuan recognized the origin of this move at once. It is not difficult to guess. After all, the emperor is different from the emperor, and his horizons are even broader. How can he not know this famous move of the God of creation. Although I don''t know how ye Xiwen got this long lost hand of heaven and earth, it''s enough to make them very excited. Haven''t you seen Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness improved a lot since he used the heaven and earth palm of fortune? Such a temptation is big enough. For these heavenly masters, the martial arts that suddenly improve their great combat effectiveness undoubtedly has the first-class attraction. Although he thinks and knows with his toes, he must pay a lot of costs, in his opinion, these costs can be borne. "You Taoist friends, this son has the heaven and earth palm of creation. We will jointly take him down and share the heaven and earth palm of creation together. How about it?" At this time, the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty shouted, not only to the crazy beast statue, the eclosion snake statue and other people, but also to the heavenly lords who had not joined the battle group. Those heavenly masters were also very excited when they heard this. Ordinary martial arts are difficult to impress them. Even heavenly masters'' martial arts are nothing. They all have self-confidence. Their own martial arts are not weaker than others. They only need to fully develop their own martial arts, which is enough for them to run the world. However, the palm of heaven and earth is different. (to be continued) Chapter 3397 Many tianzuns began to have some intention. The creator Tianjun is different from the general Tianzun. It is the first expert who is superior to all tianzuns. Although he has never said such a thing, such a ranking is recognized by the world of creation. Even in Outland, there is no discount. The heavenly lords of Outland are also convinced! Therefore, the martial arts left by the God of creation will arouse the hearts of these super beings. But soon, these super beings still denied the desire in their hearts. If they wanted to participate, they had just participated. Since they didn''t choose to participate, they all had their own considerations in their hearts and couldn''t be easily changed. Even in a moment just now, they wavered. However, although they didn''t make the final move, the remaining eclosion snake statue and Wuwei Saint statue were very excited. As for the crazy beast statue, they didn''t care about these at this time. They were almost pierced by Ye Xiwen''s palm and hit each other, and were directly hit hard. Qi and blood are insufficient and recovery is much slower. If it is outside, ye Xiwen may not be able to hurt him, even if he is hurt. But now, if he wants to recover, he can''t recover with one breath. "Want to kill me? You can protect yourself first!" When the emperor of Hunyuan was satisfied, ye Xiwen suddenly appeared in front of him. After a moment of heavy damage to the crazy beast statue, ye Xiwen rushed to the emperor of Hunyuan. "Die!" Ye Xiwen roared and slapped directly. This palm turned into a human shape. He contained all his roads in it. There was an invincible power. He rushed directly to the high sky and blasted down at the Hunyuan emperor. "Hiss, how powerful!" These Wai Yu tianzuns all felt like taking a breath of cold air. Ye Xiwen was so powerful. One shot is invincible, and integrates one''s own ideas into the martial arts. This method is terrible. Is he still a younger generation? "He is really just a new recruit, but he is a little too strong. There is no opponent in the second realm. If Hunyuan emperor and others do not rely on the advantages of the realm, they have nothing to fight in front of him!" At this time, a statue of heaven said. "Roar!" In the face of Ye Xiwen''s own figure, he fell directly on the spot. The emperor of Hunyuan was also unwilling to show weakness. In his body, there were chaotic scriptures reciting, as if countless gods were reciting scriptures. Every word turned into a magic weapon to let the rules burn. Roll out. Then they all condensed into the fist of the Hunyuan emperor. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the Hunyuan emperor''s fist was killed. Although he was indeed no longer at the peak, and his Qi and blood could not be compared with the peak, his every blow still had the power of shaking the past and shining the present, and led many gods to be eclipsed. Many heavenly masters could not help feeling when they saw this scene. The Hunyuan emperor was worthy of being an old-fashioned Heavenly Master. He was really too strong and arrogant. The blow was earth shaking. But it was suppressed by Ye Xiwen''s palm for nine days and ten places. Ye Xiwen''s palm blew out that he was a strong man of the extreme Tao, and he should suppress everything. "Bang!" The fist of emperor Hunyuan was suddenly scattered, and then ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm fell on him. Like mad beast Zun, he couldn''t resist the power brought by this palm, but what he was better than mad beast Zun was that he was ready, so he wasn''t caught off guard, but flew out on the spot. A blood handprint appeared on his chest, and there were cracks all over his body, in which chaos emerged, which was very terrible. "Poof!" The Hunyuan emperor, who hit the ground of this continent, finally gushed out his old blood. Like the crazy beast statue, he could not stop Ye Xiwen''s palm of heaven and earth. "The heaven and earth palm of fortune is so strong!" In the eyes of emperor Hunyuan, there was a terrible light, but his expression was still somewhat incredible. Ye Xiwen''s palm power was too strong. At this time, he really understood why the crazy beast was vulnerable under this palm. It was not that he was too weak, but that ye Xiwen was too powerful. At this time, what ye Xiwen showed was that he was strong and unparalleled, just two moves. The two moves hit two masters hard. These two masters may be a powerful existence unimaginable to ordinary people in the outside world. These two palms consumed many of Ye Xiwen''s Dragon veins in one breath. Compared with the consumption of heaven and earth palms during the Tianzun period, the consumption of the enemy''s morale is nothing but a small Witch to see a great witch. It is completely different. But he didn''t regret it, because there was no choice, but if the Hunyuan emperor was alone, the consumption was not enough to move him. Now there are four people, and the consumption increased almost in geometric multiples. However, he had to increase investment. His old grudge with the Hunyuan emperor has lasted for tens of thousands of years. It''s time to end it. If it doesn''t end here, the future trouble is really endless! After the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty was hit hard by one move, the eclosion snake statue and the Wuwei Saint thought Ye Xiwen should come at them. They immediately became highly vigilant and prepared, but who knows, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to come at them at all. On the contrary, he went to the emperor of Hunyuan again, looking like an immortal. "Damn it!" The emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty was shocked and angry. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen''s intention to kill him would only be stronger. Seizing the opportunity was to beat him and solve him thoroughly. He was shocked and angry. What kind of person was he? When was he forced to kill the door. "I''ll see how long your qi and blood decay!" This time, ye Xiwen didn''t use the heaven and earth palm of fortune again. Instead, he blew out the six samsara fist with one fist, and the fist strength turned into six samsara, directly falling towards the emperor of Hunyuan. Ye Xiwen was forced to kill the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty before his injury was complete. His face showed some anger, and immediately gave a long roar, raising the Qi and blood in his body to the peak. The chaotic scriptures all over the body were thoroughly revealed and directly collided with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With a huge roar, the two sides fought thousands of moves in the sky, and the speed was fast to the peak. The burning Qi and blood of both sides cooled the whole sky. At this time, the eclosic snake statue and the Wuwei Saint have also been forced to kill, attacking Ye Xiwen from left to right, forcing Ye Xiwen to stop his attack on the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty. At this time, Emperor Hunyuan finally retreated and withdrew from the attack range of Ye Xiwen''s fist shadow. He couldn''t help panting. With his panting, blood splashed out. Originally, he was badly hurt by the heaven and earth palm of fortune, let alone later forced to fight with Ye Xiwen. The injury on his body couldn''t be suppressed and broke out completely. Although it seemed that there was no big wound, the internal injury was very serious. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was left and right, and one person easily blocked the surprise attack of the eclosion snake statue and the Wuwei Saint statue. The eclosion snake statue continued to display many secrets and magical powers, which flooded over like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. The Wuwei saint was sealed in the divine stone and seemed unable to move, but in fact, various laws came at his fingertips and formed a huge human shadow around him. The human shadow formed by this law can exert many martial arts and magical powers. It is unimaginable. "Go away!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the time field on his body spread out. When they attacked Ye Xiwen through the time field, they were slowed down to the speed visible to the naked eye, and could not hurt Ye Xiwen at all. "Whew, whew, whew!" Ye Xiwen''s body is like a flash of lightning, flashing in these attacks, moving forward, and in an instant, he has come to the Hunyuan emperor. At this time, the Hunyuan emperor Hai was recuperating and breathing. The corners of his mouth still spilled blood. He saw Ye Xiwen killing himself again. "Ye Xiwen!" The emperor of Hunyuan was so angry that he directly called out Ye Xiwen''s real name. He had been engaged in wind and rain in the world of heaven for so many years, how could he not know ye Xiwen''s real name. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is just a lucky person who has benefited, but at this time, ye Xiwen''s killing intention is frightening. "You dare!" "What dare I do? I''ll kill you!" Ye Xiwen directly avoided the attack from the left and right of the eclosion snake statue and the Wuwei Saint statue and killed him. Neither of them thought that ye Xiwen''s killing intention was so strong and his will was so firm that he had to kill the Hunyuan emperor. The emperor of Hunyuan forcibly raised a mouthful of Qi and blood, and his mana turned into a spear and directly stabbed him out. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen was willing to make a quick decision, but he reappeared the heaven and earth palm in an instant. With the help of all kinds of hands, the power of this palm was really amplified to a limit and directly blasted onto this spear. "Boom!" The spear was blown to pieces on the spot, and then the big hand fell on the emperor of Hunyuan. All the defenses of the Hunyuan emperor could not be stopped at all. He was broken in a moment, and his flesh could not be maintained under this palm. "Pooh!" The whole body was smashed and cracked. (to be continued) PS: the new year is coming. Please hold your monthly ticket. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3398 The Hunyuan emperor''s body exploded and broke on the spot! Under a series of offensives, Emperor Hunyuan finally failed to hold on. His body was broken on the spot and suffered heavy losses. At this time, many heavenly lords in the Outland finally figured out why this bold and reckless descendant in the God of creation dared to come alone to snipe and kill the Hunyuan emperor. He does have such strength and confidence, especially now that they are unprecedentedly weak. From their perspective, they can naturally see that ye Xiwen is incomparably strong at this time. He is besieged by four and can still dominate the field. If there is only one person, I''m afraid that the Hunyuan emperor will not escape at this time. Now, the eclosion snake statue is entangled with the arrogant saint and the restored crazy beast statue, which is another war. Unable to catch up, he took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the Hunyuan emperor. "If we continue to fight like this, we are afraid that it will be difficult for both sides to deal with each other. Although Wu Zun has extraordinary combat effectiveness, if we can''t solve one of them, the stalemate will continue. Finally, when Da RI Tianzun and immortal evil Zun return, he can only retreat. If the other people can''t solve Wu Zun in one go, they will be angry Lack of blood will also become the most famous defect restricting them! " People with sharp eyes immediately saw the situation. In their view, they were afraid that both sides would stick to a stalemate and end up with nothing. However, it is obvious that neither ye Xiwen nor several others are willing to draw at this point, especially Ye Xiwen. Even in the face of the siege of the four heavenly masters in Outland, he is not willing to draw at this point. Since he has come this time, he must kill the Hunyuan emperor, otherwise, he will lose too much this time. He has never been stronger in his life. I''ve seen too many experts and fought too many hard battles. I never give up easily. The other heavenly masters are also top players, any one. They are all super strong people who have gone through countless years. Their minds are firm and unshakable. Now they have torn their faces to this point. How can they give up easily, no matter who is left. It''s all a big problem. "Tell the difference!" Ye Xiwen roared, and his whole body was emitting the light of the law. Three thousand martial arts came out, and the town collapsed nine days and ten places. He roared. As soon as he came up, he was six reincarnation boxing, which turned into six roulette and suppressed all directions. "Well, it suits me!" At this time, the two sides rarely reached an agreement, so we should make a quick decision. "Kara. Kara!" In a series of fierce battles, the divine stone of Wuwu holy Zun cracked bit by bit. Soon, it broke into a stone rain all over the sky, revealing one of the figures. However, he saw a middle-aged man wearing armor. He didn''t know how many bloody battles he had experienced, but a big hole in his chest told everyone plainly. How terrible the battle of life and death he suffered. Because of this, he sealed himself in the divine stone and continued his life, an ordinary battle. Even in the divine stone, it can be completed, but things have come to this stage. Relying on the semi sealed state in the divine stone, it is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Since it was time to give it a go, he didn''t hesitate to give it a go. At the same time, the Qi and blood of mad beast and eclosion snake were raised to the extreme. The sound of blood flowing was like the sound of thunder, which almost burst the sky. Seeing that he could not pursue the past, ye Xiwen calmed down and shouted, "Wuwei saint, I think you are really looking for death!" "Since you want to die, I''ll help you and send you on the road to save you from being greedy and panting like this!" Ye Xiwen directly killed the past towards the Wuwei saint, and 3000 martial arts were scattered on his body. Each became a peerless master and directly entangled the crazy beast statue and the eclosion snake statue. Now, everyone saw Ye Xiwen''s strategy and would rather break one finger than hurt ten fingers. "Towards me!" The arrogant Saint showed an angry look on his face, "even if I am in this state, you can''t humiliate me!" The Qi and blood on the Wuwei saint was boiling crazily. In an instant, the mana was surging. It seemed that everything in the world, such as time, space, law and everything, was solidified, leaving only the surging Qi and blood. "Foolhardy halberd!" The battle armor of Wuwei holy Zun was shining, and a long halberd cut through the sky in his hand. In an instant, he cut off Ye Xiwen''s face. Ye Xiwen was hard to move, just like falling into the mud and encountering a great trouble. "I don''t know how many arrogant people like you have killed!" The arrogant saint''s face showed a somewhat proud look. His combat effectiveness at his peak was not the same as that just now. "Want to trap me? Don''t even think about it!" Ye Xiwen roared. The whole body was burning. Nanming spread out from the fire in an instant. The law fields spread out by the Wuwei Saint were all broken in an instant. Then ye Xiwen punched out directly. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the terrible collision broke out and made a clang. Both ye Xiwen''s fist and this halberd were ringing, sparks splashed everywhere. At the same time, the two strongest people also changed. Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood are surging, like the water surface that has set off a frenzy, constantly fluctuating. It looks very shocking. On the other hand, the situation of Wuwei saint was not so good. Blood began to flow out of his wound. Just now, in the fight with Ye Xiwen, his injury was affected and triggered at once. Then, ye Xiwen just moved his body slightly, and then the whole man flew up and rushed to kill him. In an instant, he launched a counter kill. His action was fast and urgent. Almost in an instant, he punched out again. The six roulettes were rotating, and it seemed that a wonderful evolution and transformation had taken place, which was suppressed on the spot. "Boom!" The innocent Saint flew out on the spot and coughed up blood. His situation was not as good as that of several others. Just an ordinary attack, he was embarrassed. His situation was too special. His injuries dragged him too much, and he couldn''t break out enough combat effectiveness at all. It was precisely because his injury was too serious that he chose to join the ranks of Hunyuan emperors in order to seize the opportunity in the subsequent recovery. As long as ye Xiwen''s life source and blood essence are swallowed, he can recover quickly. But it was precisely because of his injuries that his combat effectiveness could not really explode to the extreme. At this time, the injury in the body was affected, the old injury recurred, blood splashed and scattered in the stars. He was extremely angry. At his peak, he was invincible. Who was he afraid of? Ye Xiwen could not be his opponent. Now, he is strongly suppressed by Ye Xiwen. What a experience. It embarrassed him. "I''m not reconciled, Wu Zun, you will pay the price!" "Unwilling? What are you unwilling to do?" Ye Xiwen sneered, then kicked it suddenly, like lightning tearing the night, and kicked it on the innocent saint. "Poof!" Wuwei saint was kicked directly and an old mouth of blood gushed out. Ye Xiwen''s attack speed is too fast. Whether it''s the eclosic snake statue or the crazy beast statue, their strength is very strong. The 3000 martial arts incarnations scattered by Ye Xiwen are just a moment''s effort. Most of them have been slaughtered, leaving him little time. He can only choose to make a quick decision. He has more Qi and blood, which is his biggest advantage. Now, he wants to turn this advantage into the final victory. Ye Xiwen revealed countless visions, disintegrated heaven and earth, and achieved his own field belonging to Wu Zun. In this field, he is the invincible God and the only master of heaven and earth. At the same time, he waved his fist and hit the six samsara fist. The rumbling sound spread out, shaking the ripples of the law like the treasure sound of the avenue. "No matter what means you have and what kind of existence you used to be, you are dead today!" The field sent out by Ye Xiwen immediately locked the arrogant saint and imprisoned him, making him unable to move. Although it was only a short time, this was enough for him. "This move will solve you and create heaven and earth palm!" Everything was just in that moment. Ye Xiwen''s offensive had arrived. He turned his palm and directly photographed the Wuwei saint. "Bang!" In an instant, the holy master Wuwei burst, and the blood exploded and spread like a rainstorm. The Wuwu holy master''s body burst and turned into a rain of blood. It was more tragic than the Hunyuan emperor. In the fierce battle just now, the injury in his body was finally triggered, which made him extremely tragic. He wanted to make a quick decision and try his best to suppress Ye Xiwen. However, the fact was much worse than he thought. Even if he liberated himself from the divine stone, the improvement of combat effectiveness was still not enough to suppress Ye Xiwen, but was suppressed by Ye Xiwen in turn. And that''s the price he has to pay. The blood rain of Wuwei saint''s incarnation dispersed rapidly towards the distance, trying to escape Ye Xiwen''s attack range. But it''s all for this. How could ye Xiwen let him escape? A nose sword appeared in his hand and cut out in an instant. The sword awn differentiated into thousands of sword lights in the void. Each sword light chased a drop of blood rain. There were not many swords and many swords. Completely cut and explode these blood rains and turn them into nothingness in the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 3399 A sword annihilates all the vitality of Wuwei saint. This sword can even penetrate into the endless dimensions and completely destroy the original God of Wuwei saint who is outside the road of creation. Destroy all the possibilities of his recovery. Ye Xiwen is no longer in the original Tianzun period. At that time, he didn''t have many means to kill a Tianzun. He can only grind it slowly bit by bit. Now, he has the ability to strike with thunder, which is not the same as that in those years. It''s terrible that you can destroy all the vitality in an instant, because it''s very difficult for Tianzun experts to kill. Only as Tianzun can you penetrate the past and future in an instant, strangle everything in nine days and ten places. "This... This... This..." Many heavenly lords in Outland stared and said dumbfounded, although they guessed early that the battle between the two sides was imminent and casualties were inevitable. But just now they thought it might be a stalemate, and now ye Xiwen broke their previous assertion in an instant, with a feeling of slapping his face. However, what really shocked them was that perhaps they had been locked up for too long, and they were a little unable to adapt to Ye Xiwen''s decisive style of killing. It''s normal for them to kill others decisively, but if others show such a bloody scene to them, they can''t stand it more or less. The crazy beast Zun and the eclosic snake Zun were also stunned. At this time, they just killed the 3000 martial arts avatars released by Ye Xiwen. In fact, the whole process didn''t take much time, it was very short, but even so, when they came back to their senses. The arrogant saint was killed. This young generation is really fierce. The flesh of the holy master Wuwei was blown to pieces, and his flesh and blood were completely burned to ashes by a fire. After being completely injured by Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t stop it at all. There was no trace left. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling a little pity! What a precious treasure is the body of the Heavenly Master, but it''s a pity that he can''t stay. But there are others! Ye Xiwen turned and his eyes were as cold as electricity. Staring at the eclosion snake statue and crazy beast statue, it was like looking at the cold dead. There was a look of surprise and anger on the faces of the eclosic snake statue and the crazy beast statue. It was a great shame that ye Xiwen dared to treat them like dead people. "Boy, it''s nothing to kill a seriously injured God. Now I''ll let you understand that we''re not easy to mess with!" Mad beast Zun shouted loudly. At this time, the injury left by Ye Xiwen had recovered for seven, eight, and finally shot again. There was a strange power on him. Suddenly, in his body, from the endless flesh and blood on his body, a figure like a demon God was born again, which surrounded Ye Xiwen before and after. The breath of time flowed on this figure. There are traces of years flowing through. It is extremely terrible and powerful. "This incarnation is not simple!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. "Wu Zun, don''t think that only you can release the Taoist body. Compared with mine, your Taoist body is nothing but a witch!" A cold smile appeared on the crazy beast Zun''s face. Soon, ye Xiwen showed a cold smile on his face, because he had seen that the crazy beast Zun''s Avatar was really not like his martial arts incarnation. It is purely the embodiment of the will of martial arts, but raised by his whole body of blood essence, which is a bit like Ye Xiwen''s sword Zun. But there is no independent power of Ye Xiwen''s sword Zun, but in this kind of battle. But it can burst out with great power. "Roar!" The huge figure roared and then killed Ye Xiwen. "Even if there is another separation, so what? You are still going to die today!" Ye Xiwen roared, clapped his palm and turned into a huge hand. Then he shot it down ruthlessly, and even smashed the body of this crazy beast statue like a demon God on the spot and flew out on the spot. "Form a three talents array!" At this time, the eclosic snake Zun roared, took the lead and stepped in the first place. Behind him, the crazy beast Zun juxtaposed with his separate body, forming a huge Trinity array, and killed Ye Xiwen with the power of the array. At this time, they all saw that if they were alone, they were afraid that they were really not ye Xiwen''s opponent, so the three formed a trinity array and shot at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was fearless and domineering. He directly entered the Sancai array. The rest of his eyes had caught a glimpse of the Hunyuan emperor improving at an amazing speed. In this case, there was not much time left for him. Not to mention, even further, there are the great sun god and the immortal evil god. I don''t know when they will appear. The power of the three talents array displayed by the three heavenly masters is incomparable. Even if they have never cooperated, they can break out a tacit understanding far better than ordinary people think. "I don''t care how much power you have, die for me!" Ye Xiwen is not afraid. He doesn''t have so much time to suppress them, and there is only one method he can choose. "Heaven and earth palm!" In the face of the three people surrounded by the Trinity array, ye Xiwen did not pause at all, and showed the palm of heaven and earth without hesitation on the spot. "Boom!" Suddenly, it was like a surging river, an endless raging tide, surging like sea water. The interweaving and composition of laws had no role at all here, connecting the ancient and modern times. Ye Xiwen''s palm was like a huge stone thrown into the water, setting off a raging tide. The terrible power made the three people who formed the Trinity array feel that the world was going to be destroyed. They had not seen more terrible power than this. However, at this time, they felt that no terrible power was so invincible, It didn''t make them more terrible. Their whole body''s Qi and blood were shocked, especially the incarnation of the crazy beast statue was unstable and was about to disperse. "It''s just a blow. Even the three who formed the three talents array are not opponents? Is it really so terrible to create heaven and earth palm?" Many heavenly masters in Outland couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and said. Although they also recognized the Lord of creation as the best expert in the world, in fact, it was because the Lord of creation really came to the world and was invincible. Even the top experts in their Outland were defeated. However, they didn''t feel so terrible about the martial arts of the Lord of creation. If the Lord of creation made it, it would be invincible, overturning rivers and seas and invincible. But now it''s not the God of creation, but ye Xiwen. In terms of the actual realm, it''s much worse than them. How can it still have such terrible combat effectiveness. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s palm of heaven and earth turned down again, and the power of this palm shook the Sancai array on the spot. Just now, the whole Sancai array was already shaky. Ye Xiwen''s palm has great power, and now it directly caused one corner of the Sancai array to collapse. Naturally, it is the weakest corner, that is, the separation of crazy beast statue. In front of Ye Xiwen''s palm of heaven and earth, He is really too fragile. His combat effectiveness comparable to that of ordinary heavenly beings can not be reflected here. Because mad beast Zun''s own Qi and blood are insufficient at this time, how can he get a complete supply. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the incarnation of the crazy beast was almost a scream, and then his body burst into pieces and turned into a rain of blood. Although he has the fighting power comparable to the Heavenly Master, he is not the Heavenly Master after all, and it is impossible to disperse and reunite. He is not like Ye Xiwen''s sword master. He can almost be treated as an independent monk. Scattered is scattered. When the Sancai array was broken, the eclosion snake statue and the mad beast statue were immediately attacked. The more they invested in this array, the more they got. But once the array was broken, the more they were attacked. Although the Sancai array can greatly increase the strength of the three, there is a limit after all. Once it reaches the limit, everything will turn into fly ash. Both of them only felt the uncontrollable upwelling of Qi and blood, and they almost had to spit blood at their mouth. "A good opportunity is now!" Ye Xiwen seized this opportunity and stepped out of the sky at his feet. He suddenly killed them in front of them. He stretched out his hands almost at the same time, pinched his fist with his five fingers and blasted out. "Six samsara!" The terrible fist turned into six roulettes and suppressed them fiercely. If they are in good condition, this move may not work, but at this time, both sides are dizzy and swollen by the counterattack of the Sancai array, and their Qi and blood surge. They are almost on the edge of injury. How can this stop the attack of this punch. "Bang!" "Bang!" They were almost killed by these two fists at the same time. On the spot, the whole person flew upside down and sprayed blood one after another. They would feel that their whole body would be scattered, suffered heavy damage, and the mana in their body would explode uncontrollably. One punch blew them out and watched them fly to different directions. Ye Xiwen almost immediately made a decision and chased them in the direction of crazy beast Zun. A trampled and fell down. He had been blasted because of his separation. Now he was seriously hurt. How could the crazy beast Zun stop this foot. "Bang!" At one stroke, the trampled flesh collapsed and fell apart. Before it could recover, ye Xiwen''s a-nose sword followed and directly destroyed all the yuan gods. Kill another one! (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3400 Like crazy beast Zun, he couldn''t resist Ye Xiwen''s attack and was also killed! At this time, the heavenly masters of Outland really have the meaning to face up to Ye Xiwen. This younger generation is by no means a lucky one, but really for the sake of success. Kill two heavenly masters! Many people with a clear eye can see that ye Xiwen''s means may not be surprising. He just opens the way with the palm of heaven and earth, supplemented by other unique skills. It is such a simple routine, but people can''t fight at all. In particular, the creation of heaven and earth palm makes Ye Xiwen have super attack power above his own power. Otherwise, with the strength of crazy beast and arrogant saint, even if he is not at the peak and not an opponent, he will not be killed in such a simple way. "No!" The eclosic snake zunqiang resisted the surging blood and retreated again and again. As expected, he had just evacuated. The position he stood just now was swept by a sword, which directly turned into nothingness. Under this sword, all laws, space and time turned into nothingness. Different from them, their Qi and blood are insufficient, and the Vietnam War is weaker and weaker. Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood surge, and there is no lack of peerless herbs that can replenish qi. There are many on him alone. Therefore, he will only become stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. In this series of Tianzun battles, ye Xiwen has gained a lot of benefits. He has a deeper understanding of the realm of Tianzun, and is getting closer and closer to breaking through to the third realm. Even killing the two heavenly masters and the eclosic snake statue will no longer have the foolish idea that ye Xiwen can''t kill them. This thing is safe from the original. There will be no problems and become dangerous. They used to be hunters to hunt Ye Xiwen, but now, the attack and defense have changed, and the real hunter is Ye Xiwen. At this time, he can only delay. Those heavenly masters who were originally unwilling to enter the site are not willing to end up when they see ye Xiwen''s strong and unparalleled town killer Duan and ruthless and decisive will to kill. Although the heaven and earth palm is good. You have to have life to enjoy it. The crazy beast and the arrogant Saint obviously didn''t understand, so they gave away their lives. At this time, he can only delay as much as possible until the Hunyuan emperor recovers. If two people work together, they may be able to protect themselves. Otherwise, even if they protect themselves, it has become an extravagant hope. He backed away. Not to compete with yeshiven is to delay time and to win enough time for his own recovery. The recovery of the Heavenly Master is still terrible even if it is not at the peak. "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and his body burst into colorful glow, rising into the sky. In an instant, heaven and earth lost color, both heaven and earth. Or anything else, in front of this blazing glow, they are equally eclipsed. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen shouted. At this time, he was the only God in heaven and earth. He cut through all demons and evils. Finally, he couldn''t see anything. He only saw this prosperous piece, boundless, and the power of heaven and earth was under his palm. "Damn it, I can''t go!" The feathered snake Zun immediately found it in horror. His body could not move, and the laws were under Ye Xiwen''s control. They turned into cages around him, one by one emerging in the secret place. Like a big net, he was caught in the net, which completely ruined his idea of running away and delaying time. At that moment, he really wanted to escape, as for the Hunyuan emperor. It''s not in his consideration at all. Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor. According to the situation shown by Ye Xiwen just now, he should hate the Hunyuan emperor and shouldn''t come after him. But never thought that ye Xiwen really hated the Hunyuan emperor, but it didn''t mean to let him go. The palm of heaven and earth turned down, almost like the whole world turned around, which is unmatched. "Boom!" Heaven and earth burst apart, and the universe was trembling. Ye Xiwen''s falling heaven and earth palm directly turned into light and rain, and flew away. Among them, two figures gradually appeared. One of them was naturally Ye Xiwen. He stood between heaven and earth like a creator God, in charge of everything. His expression was incomparably cold, and everything in front of him could not move him. Opposite him, the huge tail of the eclosic snake Zun was blown to pieces, and the blood kept ticking down in the sky. The reason why it was not all spilled in one breath was that the space in the sky was smashed and fragmented, and the blood was sprayed into it, so it could not all fall. There was only part of the body left of the eclosion snake statue. Looking at the past, he was very embarrassed and almost fell into a pool of blood. He stubbornly resisted this palm of heaven and earth, which also made him pay a great price. His eyes flashed a look of great resentment. Why is he not at the peak now? He is too fragile in the face of Ye Xiwen. His lower body, the huge snake tail, was gradually repaired, but at this time, it was obvious that ye Xiwen would not give him this opportunity at all. After winning the blow, he knew that at the end, there was a halberd in his hand, nothing else. It was the halberd in the hands of Wuwei saint. At this time, of course, Now ye Xiwen has not fully released the power of this halberd, let alone the top secret magic powers and means contained therein. But for ye Xiwen, this is enough. He completely sealed the spirit contained in it, and then waved it in his hand, just like a divine weapon in the world. When he danced, there was a wind. These winds soon formed a violent storm. People saw clearly that these winds were the madness of laws. Countless laws formed runes and fluctuated up and down in the storm. "What a terrible strange force!" When many heavenly lords saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. They just used this halberd as an ordinary weapon. It''s nothing in itself, but it''s the most shocking to be able to dance such amazing power. "Die for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the halberd in his hand fell down. The sharp edge was like a crescent moon, and drew a terrible light in the air and fell on the eclosion snake statue. This halberd technique is also superb. Although he has little contact, his practice has reached his point. He knows everything. It''s not difficult to learn any martial arts in his hands. "Damn it!" The eclosic snake Zun roared, his hands formed a cross, met him, and forcibly caught the blow with the back of his hand. Dense snake scales appeared on his arm. Each of these snake scales is extremely strong. When placed outside, it is the best material for refining utensils. "When!" A sound like the sound of gold and iron, a burst of sparks splashed on the arms of snake Zun. The two arms of the feathered snake Zun were trembling. Although they forcibly blocked the halberd, the great force was unstoppable and directly scattered into his hands, making his hands tremble. Even more frightening, he found that ye Xiwen only danced the halberd with one right hand and suppressed his two hands with one hand. The strange force of this hand is the most frightening. Before, everyone was attracted by his fortune heaven and earth palm. No one noticed that he had such a skill. This physical cultivation is really shocking, especially in the heaven, there are almost no shortcomings. Everyone''s physical body is an extremely perfect Tao body. Those who are not perfect have long been reduced to ashes in the sky robbery. How can they have the opportunity to step into the heaven realm. However, even so, compared with him, he is a little witch. Is it difficult for him to focus on the physical direction rather than the avenue enlightenment? Although few people have taken such an extreme Road, it is not without it, which runs counter to the direction of the mainstream enlightenment Avenue. Countless thoughts came out of the mind of the eclosion snake Zun, but it was only for a moment. Then he saw it in horror. A sneer appeared on Ye Xiwen''s face, and then the halberd in his hand suddenly pulled down. The sharp crescent blade directly tore the scales on the back of his hand. "Pooh!" The crescent blade tore away his scales, directly cut into his flesh and skin, and the blood splashed out. This is the terrible of Tianzun''s Taoist weapon. Even if it is only used as an ordinary weapon, it can tear apart all Tianzun''s defenses. "Ah!" The eclosion snake statue screamed, and then the people saw that his two arms forming a cross were cut off by Ye Xiwen. His hands fell to the ground, and immediately set off a dust wave of tens of thousands of feet, just like two huge stars falling down. The power is unimaginable. "The outcome is divided!" Seeing here, everyone understood that the victory and defeat had been divided. It was impossible for the feathered snake statue to stop Ye Xiwen''s attack. Ye Xiwen danced the halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand and was about to make a further raid, but the eclosion snake Zun saw that he was about to lose and was about to die. He was willing to put his hands together and die. "Wu Zun, even if I die, I want you to be buried with me!" The eclosion snake Zun''s eyes suddenly opened, and his pupils suddenly contracted, and then released violently. His whole body was burning, and then turned into a bloody innate Qi, turned into a bloody air wave, and swept towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen instinctively felt the extremely dangerous breath. The halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand suddenly fell down and directly chopped the blood gas on the spot. His arm still shook violently. It can be imagined what terrible power he encountered. If he was hard connected with his bare hands, he would be badly hurt in an instant. Fortunately, Fang Tianhua halberd and Senluo Vientiane scattered most of his strength. Seeing that his last blow failed to work, the feathered snake Zun''s face showed a very unwilling look. Finally, it burst into pieces and turned into ashes. (to be continued) Chapter 3401 Looking at the appearance that the feathered snake Zun failed to succeed in his last heroic blow and died miserably, many heavenly zuns showed a look of rabbit death and fox sorrow. What a powerful figure, it is difficult to meet an enemy in the world, but now, he died here and died meaninglessly in the hands of a younger generation of the God of creation. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s invincibility, they had to have the illusion that the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the front waves were going to die on the beach. Ye Xiwen was a little wary. These old-fashioned Tianzun''s means really can''t be underestimated, especially when he fought at a high level with a low level. What powerful means they have if they don''t keep up. Just now, I almost caught the way of the feathered snake respect! But now, finally removed the three stumbling stones, leaving only the last person! "Hunyuan emperor, it''s your turn. There are no other obstacles between you and me. After tens of thousands of years of gratitude and resentment, it''s time to clear up!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were as cold as a knife and looked at the Hunyuan emperor sitting cross legged on the other side. At this time, the emperor of Hunyuan finally opened his eyes, and his injury had recovered. His heart was cold to the extreme. He watched the other three heavenly lords die in order to buy enough time for himself. This is nothing to him at all. In fact, if you change the eclosion snake statue and others, I''m afraid there won''t be much difference, but compared with him, he seems more cold. When the three heavenly masters died, his state of mind didn''t even fluctuate, let alone rescue. "You are really cold enough. They fight for time for you, and you haven''t even saved them!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "If they can save me, I deserve to die!" The Hunyuan emperor was unmoved and had a heart of stone. These Outland heavenly lords still fought against each other on weekdays. At this time, it was just because of the cooperation between interests. "Death is well deserved, ha ha ha. Well said!" Ye Xiwen laughed and the halberd in Fang Tianhua''s hand trembled slightly. Before refining Fang Tianhua halberd, he just sealed the spirit of Fang Tianhua halberd. Forced use. Now, he is really refining, but his skill has been so strong that he can forcibly refine this square sky painting halberd without much preparation. "Tens of thousands of years ago. I definitely didn''t expect that you could even get to where you are now!" The emperor of Hunyuan easily admitted his mistakes. He didn''t know how many strong enemies he had in his life. In the world of creation, he didn''t say anything about them. In the world of heaven and earth, there were many emperors who bullied the world for thousands of generations, and even many were fooled by him. The ten who were made emperors by him. At that time, it seemed really beautiful. However, at this time, it was not a kind of sadness. In fact, it was not only these people who suffered from his poisonous hand, including the once emperor of the Fallen Angel family, the demon king, the teacher of Ye Mo''s generation, and many heavenly masters, who were planted in his hand. Some fled in confusion and were greedy for breath. Some were poisoned and finally became blood food in his mouth. In his opinion, ye Xiwen should die in his hands like other emperors he played with. However, this is not the case. He not only broke away from his control, but also smashed the means he had arranged for many years. He has missed twice in his life. In addition to that person, the younger generation in front of him is the biggest accident, but compared with that person. This man is more scary and aggressive. "Life is too long. No one knows the future!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that in that summer, the boy who came through probably never thought that one day, he could go to such a point, surpass all sentient beings, become one of the masters of heaven and earth, and even be more brilliant in the future. "If I had known this for a long time, I would kill you even if I spent all my chess pieces. It''s a pity that people have everything in their life, but there is no if!" Hunyuan emperor also said with some emotion. In these countless years, the biggest thing he thought about was to survive, even if he lived greedily. In addition, his second wish was to get rid of poverty. For these two wishes, he tried his best and resorted to all means, but when he finally got out of trouble, he ushered in his old enemy. "That''s right. Fate has brought us to this step, so we have no choice. Either you or I die today!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly burst into a fine awn. In an instant, the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand burst into a terrible light. The blazing light covered the heaven and earth in an instant, and then turned into a long dragon and cut off in an instant. Finally, he took the lead. Just now, he also knew that the Hunyuan emperor was delaying time. How could a character like him miss the so-called past on this level of battle. That fool has been dead for countless years, but he still allows him to miss, because he also needs time to refine Fang Tianhua halberd. Now it''s time! The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand was suddenly hit, blooming a golden brilliance. The traces of various martial arts danced, and the rules were endless. This blow, cut off the time, at the same time let the Star River collapse, and the heaven and earth are about to turn into powder. At this moment, ye Xiwen became extremely dangerous. The emperor of Hunyuan raised his hand slightly, blooming countless chaotic Qi, which directly blocked Ye Xiwen''s attack. "Ye Xiwen, you are very good, but you are far from it!" Hunyuan emperor said coldly. "How?" Ye Xiwen immediately felt that the strength of the Hunyuan emperor had suddenly improved a lot, and his strength was directly forced to the third realm of terror. "Today is your death!" As soon as the voice of emperor Hunyuan fell, a bloody spear appeared in his hand, and the spear went straight to Ye Xiwen''s face. "Hua la la!" Where the spear passes, the law fluctuates violently, forming a terrible storm around it, and the center of the storm is this spear. At this time, he really showed the supreme dignity and strength belonging to the God, which was far from the previous depressed performance. "When!" At the critical moment, ye Xiwen took back Fang Tianhua halberd for defense. A startling sound of gold and iron splashed sparks, forming a terrible sea of fire. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen''s figure retreated again and again. The power of the Hunyuan emperor suddenly broke out, so that he could only retreat again and again. "You want a showdown?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes burst into a fine light. He immediately judged that the strength of the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty had been improved so much. He must have planned to do his best to explode all his skills and life sources here. "I see how long you can hold on. After this war, you will die!" "Hum, if you swallow your life source and blood essence at that time, there will be no future trouble!" The emperor of Hunyuan finally showed a ferocious look on his face. He was desperate. He had made up his mind to swallow Ye Xiwen''s life source and blood essence to make up for the loss of the war. On the contrary, he would go further and have no loss. Of course, the premise is to win! "Swallow my life source and blood essence? Wait until you win!" Ye Xiwen was fearless and stepped out in one step. The halberd in his hand fell down and shone brightly. It was formed by the burning of the law. Instead of retreating, ye Xiwen made progress bravely and directly forced him to kill. The bloody spear in the hand of emperor Hunyuan suddenly stabbed out and fought with Ye Xiwen. "When!" "When!" "When!" With a violent collision sound, the two sides fought together rapidly. The Hunyuan emperor, who temporarily restored part of his strength, showed amazing combat effectiveness, and his powerful strength as an old God broke out completely. The faces of the other onlookers showed such an appearance. This should be the strength of their old emperor. It was too oppressive to play before. In such a battle, ye Xiwen can only fall behind, and the defensive is more than the offensive. Compared with the previous bully''s tactics, it is different. "Ye Xiwen, I''m going to make you hate today!" The emperor of Hunyuan drank, but the attack at hand did not stop at all. When it kept falling, it could collide with a terrible law storm every time. Ye Xiwen was on the defensive. He didn''t answer, because he knew very well what the Hunyuan emperor was thinking, which was clearly to divide his attention. A series of attacks came on his face like a storm. Ye Xiwen was like a boat in the storm, which could overturn at any time. However, no matter how hard the Hunyuan emperor tried to attack, he could not finally break Ye Xiwen''s defense line. At the beginning, many heavenly masters were still guessing when ye Xiwen would be breached. After a long time, they noticed something was wrong. Because ye Xiwen seems to be on the defensive, but in fact there is no crisis of destruction, just looking at the danger. This form is very subtle. Soon, the emperor of Hunyuan also saw something wrong, because according to his estimation, this series of attacks should have successfully broken Ye Xiwen''s defense and even killed him. However, the fact is not as smooth as he initially expected. Ye Xiwen''s defense is like an iron wall and cannot be broken. Suddenly, he suddenly thought of something. He was surprised and immediately restrained the attack. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3402 The emperor of Hunyuan immediately thought of something, retreated and closed the offensive. "Defend instead of attack, want to consume my life!" The emperor of Hunyuan widened his eyes and shouted. He knew that he was short of Qi and blood. Lifting to the peak could suddenly increase his combat effectiveness, but his endurance would drop sharply. At that time, ye Xiwen would fight back. But the problem is that he understands this truth, but it can''t be avoided. This is his fatal defect and can''t be remedied. "Can you see it now? But I didn''t expect to drag it to that time!" With a roar, ye Xiwen immediately released 3000 martial arts and surrounded the Hunyuan emperor without giving him any chance to escape. "Do you want to stop me by such means alone?" The emperor of Hunyuan burst into drinking, and the bloody spear in his hand was constantly pointed out. Every time he pointed out, several or even dozens of martial arts incarnations were pointed out. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen just snorted coldly and didn''t speak. The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand suddenly fell down, and the crescent moon fell down, like cutting off the world. Emperor Hunyuan looked up and stabbed the spear out of his hand, facing Fang Tianhua halberd. "When!" The huge roar burst into the air, turned into a terrible sonic boom and spread in all directions. However, the attack was just the beginning, not the end. Ye Xiwen relaxed his arms, and then suddenly pressed them down. In an instant, the sky turned around, and the blazing light burst out, sublimating his Avenue and smashing the world. "Don''t you want to seize the heaven and earth palm of creation? I''ll show you the power of the heaven and earth palm of creation now!" This palm fell and rose to the limit, and his palms almost burned, so that he could break out such a terrible blow. The emperor of Hunyuan roared, and all his Qi and blood were concentrated to the extreme, emitting countless visions. If you don''t advance, you will retreat and face Ye Xiwen''s fortune. "Ye Xiwen, do you think this is just now?" The emperor of Hunyuan raised his hand to the limit and ate it forcibly. "Boom!" The palm fell. The emperor of Hunyuan only felt that his Qi and blood were boiling and surging up and down. The heaven and earth palm of creation was so terrible that it could make ye Xiwen burst out such terrible combat effectiveness. However, at this time, he didn''t have the strength to fight back as before, and promoted the function of Qi and blood in a short time. Finally completely released. "Hunyuan emperor, come again!" Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. Instead, he clapped down again. At this time, ye Xiwen was also cruel. Although it was the best way to delay until the Qi and blood failure of the emperor of the Hunyuan Dynasty, it was obvious that God would not give him so much time. The return of the great sun Heavenly Master and the immortal evil master is right in front of him. He doesn''t have so much time! At this time, the king level dragon vein in his body also began to burn, which was a tenth less than at the beginning. In the realm of emperor. Ye Xiwen also felt that this incomplete King level dragon vein had a feeling that it could not be used up. I just feel that no matter how it is urged and burned, it is difficult to run out. However, now, just a short battle has significantly reduced this originally incomplete King level dragon vein. Such consumption is amazing enough, but he has no choice. This is the price of surpassing his own realm, which can not last long. But it can be a matter of time. Although it was only a short time, it was enough for him. "Again!" A look of horror flashed in the eyes of emperor Hunyuan. He knew very well that martial arts like heaven and earth palm of fortune. It takes a huge price to exert, especially to burst out such power. Each palm may consume a lot of resources and wealth, which is not easy for ordinary people to use. However, looking at Ye Xiwen''s hand, it is more than one palm and two palms. It''s amazing how deep his family is. Even when he was at his peak, he didn''t dare to wantonly use this heaven and earth palm. He was just tens of thousands of years. Obviously, he had a great adventure in the world of creation. Otherwise, it would not be so. But at this time, he had no time to lament the many adventures of Ye Xiwen, because the heaven and earth palm of fortune fell down again. "Bang!" Emperor Hunyuan stabbed a spear directly into Ye Xiwen''s palm and wanted to stab Ye Xiwen''s palm on the spot. However, he was blocked by the Senluo Vientiane hand and could not move forward at all. With the protection of the Senluo Vientiane hand, ye Xiwen showed it like a fish in water. Moreover, it can release the power of heaven and earth palm of fortune and play a bonus effect. Otherwise, ye Xiwen would not have been so surprised at the beginning. "Buzz!" The spear in the hands of emperor Hunyuan burst out a buzzing sound, which was obviously under great pressure. The emperor of Hunyuan also retreated for several steps before finally removing this force. There was a surge of Qi and blood in his chest. He was almost unable to hold his breath and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. The emperor of Hunyuan can easily judge that the power of the second palm has been greatly improved compared with the first palm at the beginning. With his sophistication and intelligence, he suddenly figured out why. Ye Xiwen didn''t want to wait until the great day and the immortal evil come back. They are really high, but what''s the use? They lack Qi and blood and can give full play to their strength. There is no one in ten. Only the great day and the immortal evil are at the peak and can threaten him. In particular, the realm of immortal evil Zun is still above Ye Xiwen. This is his big trouble. Thinking of this, his heart still inevitably brings a feeling of sadness. When he has become a soft persimmon in the eyes of others. However, such an idea only came out a little and disappeared without a trace. With his mind, he could not be disturbed. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s third palm has fallen, which makes him have to go all out. This kind of play is simple and rough. It is simply to use the power of the heaven and earth palm to deal with him. But he has no way to crack it. The simplest and most direct way is to break the skill with force. But now, the potential is not his own, so he can only forcibly support it. He knew Ye Xiwen''s plan, but he didn''t dare to remove his vertical skills and blood, because if he didn''t, he might stick to it for a shorter time and be killed by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen seems to be crazy. He constantly drops the hands of heaven and earth. With this invincible momentum, looking at many Wai tianzuns, he feels that his back is cold. This simple and rough playing method is the most troublesome, because there is no way to solve it. Can only resist, but also in this situation of being imprisoned for many years. "Poof!" After a series of collisions, the emperor of Hunyuan finally couldn''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood essence, which turned into a shower of blood. "No!" At this time, the emperor of Hunyuan suddenly whispered, and he only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. His blood essence gushed out, and his original skill and general trend were completely broken in an instant. As for the so-called one-stop effort, once it dissipates, the consequences will be unimaginable. He almost didn''t think about it. He turned with an arrow and ran away towards the distance, forcing him to endure the feeling of spinning and spinning. "Want to go!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes burst into a terrible light. In order to get such an opportunity, how many times did he use the heaven and earth palm and consume how much dragon aura? How could he fall short of this? In that case, what''s the difference between failure and defeat. "One more blow, heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen''s backhand hit fell down. The palm condensed to an ordinary size and looked at the light of jade. However, it was such an insignificant palm that directly penetrated the space on the continent, got out of thousands of miles of black cracks, and then fell on the emperor of Hunyuan. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the big hand fell on the Hunyuan emperor. "Poof!" The emperor of Hunyuan immediately took a mouthful of old blood, and then his whole body was torn apart and turned into a rain of blood. It was already very difficult to resist. At this time, he couldn''t hold a mouthful of his life essence. He was beaten and scattered. Moreover, he was still beaten into a rain of blood. He couldn''t even keep a bit of flesh fragments, It can be seen how terrible Ye Xiwen''s palm power fell at this time. "Boom!" The whole heaven and earth are rumbling. This palm will almost wear the whole heaven and earth, otherwise it will not hurt the Hunyuan emperor who participated in creation. The blood rain is flying away to the distance at an amazing speed. It is the Hunyuan emperor who wants to escape. Although for a Heavenly Emperor, any drop of blood liquid and a cell can be reborn, even if reborn, his vitality will be greatly damaged and his skill will be greatly reduced. He can only escape with these flesh bodies that have been turned into blood rain, He is reluctant to give up his accomplishments and accumulation over the years. When ye Xiwen saw this, he just sneered. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and revealed endless golden light between his fingers. In an instant, these golden lights directly formed a six roulette, and then suppressed it severely. "Send you to samsara!" The six roulettes were smashed into them, and I don''t know how many yuan gods of Hunyuan Tianzun were annihilated in a moment. Originally, a yuan God of Tianzun was very difficult to disappear, but it was different at this time. The body had been smashed to pieces, without the protection of the body. In the battle of the same level, simplicity was a dead end. The original God is a man, and the flesh is a boat. Without the protection of the boat, how can human beings compete with the storm and the storm. "I''m not willing!" The Hunyuan emperor screamed and was directly annihilated. (to be continued) Chapter 3403 c_ t; Even if the Yuan emperor''s yuan God is strong enough to cross the long river slowly with the yuan God, he can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s punch. How can the ordinary "wave" of the road wind be comparable to Ye Xiwen''s full blow. (the update is fast. "The ''Hun'' Yuan emperor is dead... ''Hun'' Yuan emperor is dead..." many people stared. Although this sign and trend had been shown since Ye Xiwen killed the innocent saint, when they really saw that the ''Hun'' Yuan emperor was dead in Ye Xiwen''s hands, they still felt a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Are the younger generation now so powerful and terrible? One punch annihilated the yuan God of the "mixed" Yuan emperor. Ye Xiwen caught the scattered blood rain of his "flesh" in the inner world, and soon returned to the appearance of the "mixed" Yuan emperor, but there was no yuan God at this time, only a corpse. He floated in the sky, his face "color" unchanged, but his heart was finally relieved, and his old enemy of tens of thousands of years was finally solved. In his state of mind, the big stone that had been pressing on his heart suddenly disappeared, and there was no "Yin" shadow. Although he didn''t say anything, the strength of "Hun" Yuan emperor "m still caused him great psychological pressure. Nowadays, such psychological pressure has been swept away and no longer becomes the "Yin" shadow in his heart, which makes his realm have the meaning of breaking through. "I quickly broke through Ye Xiwen''s circle. The only thing I got was that there was a talisman sticker called Taotie talisman in the inner world of the ''Hun'' Yuan emperor. Through this palm of Taotie talisman, the ''Hun'' Yuan emperor could directly transform the emperors and even the heavenly deities captured by him into the source of life, directly devour, supplement the source of life and increase himself Your skills. He was overjoyed. You know, both emperors and heavenly Lords have laws to protect themselves. Under normal circumstances. Refining is impossible. Even if it can be completed, it will take a lot of time and a lot of accessories. However, through this gluttonous Fuzhao, it is different and can be swallowed directly. This "Hun" Yuan emperor got this gluttonous talisman and swallowed up strong opponents all the way. He constantly cooperated and refined his own skills through "Hun" yuan real skill. He advanced by leaps and bounds early. Later, he broke through the realm of emperor and heaven. If it weren''t for the robbery of Tianguan, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed and finally killed by Ye Xiwen. Although his memory can''t be found, ye Xiwen can still infer a lot of information from his usual essays. Since this Taotie Fuzhao was obtained by the "Hun" Yuan emperor, he has inquired a lot of information about it. This Taotie Fuzhao is not like any strong person he knows now. It can even be traced back to the earlier barbarian era when the God of creation had not been established, but he did not know which super strong person he belonged to, and even it might be a congenital product. The establishment of the God of creation established a stable world, but also buried too many secrets. In the flow of time, I''m afraid even the God in the God of creation doesn''t know much about many things. But in any case, for ye Xiwen, this Taotie talisman is the greatest harvest. With this Taotie talisman, he can thoroughly refine the "flesh" of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty into the source of life, so as to increase his skill. It can even greatly shorten his practice time. Now, it is a large number of experts. The mountain rain "desire" returned by the older generation fills the building. In the calm before the storm, with this means, ye Xiwen''s hope of self-protection is even greater. He can even get a place in the changing situation in the future, and this is his greatest hope. After checking the results, ye Xiwen didn''t stay here for a long time. He just stepped into a light and disappeared into the sight of many heavenly masters. At this time, many heavenly masters gasped slightly. At this time, they found that they had just been robbed by Ye Xiwen''s momentum, which was an impossible miracle for them. However, it really happened now, not only because of the strong strength displayed by Ye Xiwen, but also because of the ruthlessness of Ye Xiwen who said to kill without blinking his eyes. How can they not feel cold when they think of themselves as elders. Just after ye Xiwen left, there was not much time for the two figures to step directly into the light, but who were not the great sun Heavenly Lord and the immortal evil Lord. Both felt that there was a "fierce" battle here. It was because they felt it that they hurried back. But when they arrived, the battle was over, which completely exceeded their expectations. The battle between the heavenly lords, unless the combat effectiveness is too far apart, how can it be so simple and ended. Although these heavenly masters have been trapped for many years, their strength is still not comparable to that of ordinary people. How is this possible. At first, dari Tianzun thought it was the old guys who got out of trouble who fought to solve the old grievances of the past. But when they asked what was going on, the great sun immediately lost his "color". Although he had been warned by the purple scorpion ancestor before, he thought he had raised his vigilance against Ye Xiwen to the highest level, but now he found that it was not enough. Although they were not at the peak, they were already the top fighting forces. Instead of going up one by one, they joined hands, but were hanged and beaten by Ye Xiwen. It took a lot of time to wipe them out. It would be impossible for him to do it! And they became the God in the same period. The difference between them is only ten thousand years, but the gap between them has widened to this point in ten thousand years, even less than ten thousand years. Ye Xiwen didn''t know much about these Outland heavenly masters who were killed by him. He didn''t even know about the God of creation, let alone Outland. However, for the great sun god, they are all powerful predecessors. In the outland, I don''t know how many people grew up listening to the legends of these gedai strong men, especially those who have inheritance. They often hear about some gedai strong men. Among them, there are those killed by Ye Xiwen. If these people change him, I''m afraid they can''t beat any of them. Although it''s not enough to be hanged because of their current weakness, it can only be said that they can barely protect themselves. It was impossible to defeat them, but ye Xiwen did it, and not only defeated one of them, but also killed all four of them. For a God, it is more than ten times more difficult to kill than to defeat, and ye Xiwen did it in a short time. Thinking of the strength gap represented by it, he couldn''t help but feel a cold breath. At this time, he carefully recalled his previous battle with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t do his best at all. He defeated him effortlessly. His offensive could not even pose a real and decent threat to Ye Xiwen. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little scared. Fortunately, it was in the general environment of bilateral cooperation. If there was another situation, I''m afraid he would die in Ye Xiwen''s hands on the spot. As far as ye Xiwen is concerned, it is really possible. Definitely a ruthless person. At this moment, he really felt that the master was right. Fortunately, he did not intend to worship the "Yin" violation this time. With Ye Xiwen''s "sex" style, it might be possible to kill him on the way and solve him together. At the thought of this, his eyes were constantly flashing fierce, because of the horror, so he was angry. Next to him, the immortal evil Zun''s face showed a funny smile. He had stayed in the God of creation for a long time. If he hadn''t been seen through later, he might continue to lurk. Therefore, his perspective of consideration was different from that of ordinary Outland heavenly zuns. "Wu Zun, it''s a little interesting!" Ye Xiwen left the battlefield and immediately returned to the eastern continent to save the heavenly lords of the God of creation trapped in it. Ye Xiwen has solved a long-standing enemy. Ye Xiwen has put down a big stone in his heart. Naturally, he has entered the mode of understanding and saving with all his heart, taking people''s money and money to eliminate disasters. Ye Xiwen has won a lot of benefits before. Now, it is finally time to help people eliminate disasters and solve difficulties. When ye Xiwen left, Zhan Zun had saved a lot of heaven worshippers of the God of creation. After ye Xiwen joined, the speed of heaven worshippers of the God of creation being rescued was greatly accelerated. Three days later, all the heavenly masters of the God of creation trapped in it were finally rescued. And they are on their way back.; ... Chapter 3404 Three days later, those who were saved by Ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun, who were trapped in the path of creation, followed Ye Xiwen on the way back, led by yunmiao Tianzun. Because ye Xiwen solved the problem of Hunyuan emperor and others very quickly, Zhan Zun only saved a few tianzuns when he returned. Due to the addition of Ye Xiwen, the speed of saving Tianzun was undoubtedly accelerated a lot. When ye Xiwen returned, even the emperor Hunyuan was startled. He was ready that ye Xiwen might not have time to come back. After all, he also knew that ye Xiwen was going to snipe and kill a Tianzun. It was possible to drag such a battle to any time. Once Tianzun was angry, the mountains and mountains shook, the clouds and clouds changed color, and the stars and rivers trembled. How could it be so simple to end. But now ye Xiwen has returned in such a short time, which has to shock him. Looking at Ye Xiwen, it is natural that he has successfully sniped and killed the Hunyuan emperor, otherwise it should not be so. I have a clearer understanding of Ye Xiwen''s unpredictable skills. But what he didn''t know was that ye Xiwen was more than killing the Hunyuan emperor. It was just a God he killed on this trip. Otherwise, he wouldn''t just feel so. I''m afraid he would be very shocked. These heavenly masters are trapped in all parts of the continent. They have been motionless for thousands of years. They try to maintain the lowest consumption and delay time. Now, their delay has finally survived. When they saw the appearance of Ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun, even those heavenly masters with extremely firm mind showed a look of surprise and joy on their faces. Soon, the team grew larger and larger. The people in the team were basically big people with names and surnames in the God of creation, and randomly picked out one who shocked the world. Have left a moving legend in the God of creation. Most of them have seen or at least heard of the existence of Zhan Zun. However, ye Xiwen, their eyes are really black in their time. In my impression, I didn''t even have any information about ye Xiwen. Later, it was learned from Zhan Zun that ye Xiwen came from the world of heaven, and his time of becoming a Tao was even ten thousand years. This makes those used to life and death. With their eyes, ye Xiwen''s performance is not like the green and astringent who has just stepped into the realm of heaven. Especially when rescuing them, many martial arts and magical powers were at hand, as if they had already stepped into this realm for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. In the hearts of many people, such a name has been written down silently. With only a few words, ye Xiwen, a younger generation, left a thick ink in their hearts. When their practice reaches this point, it is naturally impossible for them to divide it by their predecessors, but now they can still keep their idea of being superior. Because there is still a big gap between Ye Xiwen and their peak at this time. However, in a few years, everything will be completely different. They are also very clear about this. Therefore, even if the qualification is older and the realm is stronger, the heavenly lords do not underestimate the idea of the person in front of them. Let alone Ye Xiwen to save them, they owe a favor anyway. Although it''s not a life-saving grace, it''s almost the same! After making sure that everyone had been rescued, they finally embarked on their return journey, for these heavenly Lords. The same is complicated. This used to be the place where they were carrying the hope of creation, but now it has become a cage that has imprisoned them for countless years. Now it is going to leave. I can''t tell what kind of mood it is. It''s just that I''m sure I''m not in the same mood as before. They soon came to the ferry and completely collided with the Waiyu Tianzun and his party who also saved people and returned. If under normal circumstances, the heavenly masters of both sides meet, I''m afraid another war is inevitable. However, now, both sides have tacitly chosen to be silent. No big fight. They are already not at the peak. They can''t afford such a big fight. Have they been rescued and will they fall here? But although there was no big fight, it was tacitly divided into two groups and two camps, facing each other far away. But soon, the heavenly lords of the God of creation found something wrong, because they found that the eyes of the heavenly lords of Outland were more or less focused on Ye Xiwen, which made them feel very strange. Why does this happen? It seems completely unscientific! Especially in their eyes, with either exclamation, resentment, or vigilance, this is definitely not ordinary attention. Naturally, they were very confused, but they soon learned what these Outland heavenly lords were through other means. After secretly passing on the news to each other, even they had to pay more attention to Ye Xiwen. Originally, they just thought Ye Xiwen was just a new generation in recent years. However, now they really find that the younger generation is simply terrible. Which of the heavenly lords he killed is not famous. Even they have heard of their existence. Even they are not sure that one of them will win, but now the four people work together and die in Ye Xiwen''s hands. This makes their evaluation of Ye Xiwen have to be upgraded to a higher level. Such people have the potential to be on an equal footing with them in the future, but now they have the ability to threaten them. This situation is completely different. Many people''s eyes at Ye Xiwen have changed. Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t know that the Heavenly Master secretly passed the news, but he could guess when he saw the eyes of those heavenly masters. However, he didn''t care. At this point, it''s meaningless to hide one''s power and bide one''s time. The world still depends on the fist. Whoever has a big fist will speak louder and someone will listen. With the return of this group of heavenly masters, the pattern of the whole creation world will also change dramatically. Whether it is the creation God dynasty or Outland, this strength will be greatly increased. "Wu Zun, how dare you violate the agreement between us and kill our Outland Tianzun!" Suddenly, dari Tianzun roared, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the sound wave swept towards Ye Xiwen like a crazy knife. Ye Xiwen just took a faint look. This sound wave crazy knife dissipated without a trace. He couldn''t even get close to him. Tianzun is the master of the world. As far as his eyes can reach, all darkness dissipates and all snacks perish. He opens his eyes to create the world, and closes his eyes to destroy the world. He has incredible power. "So what? Are you going to have a fight?" Ye Xiwen looked at dari Tianzun lightly, "this time there won''t be any master here to save you. If you want to die, I can help you!" Dari Tianzun''s face turned red, and everyone else understood at once. I''m afraid that dari Tianzun had fought with Ye Xiwen before, and had a disastrous defeat. He would be run to this share, so there would be only a disastrous defeat, not a reluctant defeat. Ye Xiwen glanced at the big day God and didn''t mean to say anything more. The big day God was just relying on the immortal evil god. He planned to recover some face from the scene. It''s best to put a big hat on Ye Xiwen and let him bear the charges of provoking a war between the two camps. The idea is very good, but it''s a pity that he still doesn''t understand after all. For the emperor and the practitioners below the emperor, it''s a great sin to trigger a great war between the two sides. But what does this count for a ruler like the emperor? In order to survive, the Hunyuan emperor and others don''t know how many emperors they killed on the road of creation. Who dares to blame them and who can blame them. The so-called destruction of life is just a noun for these heavenly Lords. There are endless creatures in the world of creation, and tens of billions of dead are just a drop in the bucket. If killing tens of billions of creatures can bring their cultivation to a higher level, they are likely to do the same. For these heavenly lords, not to mention all, but most people take the road as the first goal. In order to get good fortune, they can do anything. The hatred between the two camps is deep like the sea, which is not natural hatred. From the bottom of the living creatures, it is to compete for living space. For these heavenly lords, it is to compete for resources and spontaneously form two camps. In fact, they don''t know how many forces are divided within the two camps. The people who decide all this are either others or their heavenly beings, so these accusations are nothing to them. Da RI Tianzun is still too young after all. He will not understand this if he has never really reached the top. However, ye Xiwen is different. Although he is younger than Da RI Tianzun, he once dominated the world of heaven. He understands many principles of rule and the principles of all camps. The other Outland heavenly masters also look like looking at the nose, nose and heart. The big day Heavenly Master has the intention of taking advantage of the situation, and they can''t see it. It''s really stupid to send it to the door at this time. If he''s just an insignificant person, it doesn''t hurt. However, the guy in front of him just slaughtered four famous celebrants in their camp a few days ago. This kind of cruel and ruthless guy who doesn''t hesitate to kill, they don''t want to lose their lives at this critical time. For a moment, the whole scene was cold, just like a hard slap in the face. (to be continued) Chapter 3405 The great sun Tianzun probably didn''t expect that his words would be of no use at all. He originally wanted to see a conflagration immediately according to the deep hatred between the two camps. Of course, the damn wuzun was targeted by the public and could not escape death. But he still completely underestimated their level of the old fox of the Outland Heavenly Master. Many of them may be hot tempered, but it is absolutely impossible to say that they are fools. For the heavenly lords, all are secondary and serve for them to enter the highest Avenue. In order to force the God of creation to open the key of creation, the heavenly lords of the God of creation dare to join hands with the heavenly lords of Outland against the masters of the God of creation. It can be imagined that what is really important in their hearts. When the Outland God looked at the great sun god and ye Xiwen, he could not help shaking his head. It was almost time to enter the realm of the great sun god. However, in addition to the gap in strength, the most important thing was that there was a great difference in mood and vision, especially some people who had friends with the old ancestor of purple Scorpio. Although it seemed that the great sun god was good, His noble birth has enabled him to practice smoothly all the way to the present. However, as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods. With such a comparison, the great sun Tianzun appears completely weak. There is no comparability at all! However, they can only suppress this idea. After all, the great sun Tianzun is good enough, otherwise they can''t enter the realm of Tianzun at all. It can only be said that ye Xiwen''s performance in front of them is too evil, and even they are amazed by it. But after all, Da RI Tianzun still didn''t come forward to do a fight. He played once before, and the result of playing again won''t be different. He can only forcibly knock off his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He has no other choice at all. The two sides sat on the ferry without further communication or conflict. Instead, they were quietly waiting for the arrival of that ship, for that ferry. They are not strangers. Suddenly, a thick fog appeared on the whole sea, and everyone stood up and looked at the past. Sure enough, after the fog, a huge ferry appeared in front of them. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" One after another, the crowd took an arrow step and appeared on the ferry. According to the original camp, they were divided into East and west parts. Among them, there are different divisions between and inside, and those who are closer naturally sit closer. Not long after everyone was seated, the ship began to turn around and cut the waves towards the other side of the coast, just as he had been doing for millions of years. When the ship was less than half way through, suddenly, people opened their eyes one after another. They seemed to notice something. They quickly looked around. Sure enough, they were around the thick fog. A huge shadow appeared in it, circling around the ship. These should have been common, because they had come here before, not once or twice, but in fact they were not. Soon, they found that there were more and more dark shadows in the thick fog. Although not every one was as big as a mountain, they approached one by one. It still makes these heavenly lords nervous. "No, I''m afraid the expulsion barrier on this ship can''t stop these things!" Suddenly, the emperor spoke. They have been to and from this sea many times, for this ferry. There are also many speculations of their own. In their speculation, they are afraid that the expulsion barrier has been used on this ferry. These barriers can expel those unclean things and keep them away. Even if you want to get close again, you don''t dare. They also understand similar methods, but obviously the effect and temple are not as good as those on this ferry. Then again, in this sea of the dead, with their heavenly test, they are greatly limited. There is no way to see through the poor green water and fall into the yellow spring at a glance as if they were outside. Even they haven''t figured out what the dark shadows outside the thick fog are. Some people speculate that they may be formed by the corpse of the dead and the top experts who died here, but some people don''t agree. They are the top experts who have mastered the law of death and the law of darkness. If so, they shouldn''t feel it at all. However, now all the shadows are approaching, which shows that the expulsion barrier on this ferry should no longer work or stop them. At this time, they all knew that it was only because there were so many heavenly masters on the ship, and the Qi and blood that rushed to the sky attracted these Yin and evil things. "Hum, in the sea of the dead, we can''t do anything, but on this ferry, it''s their grave!" A Heavenly Master said coldly that he was not afraid. They fought countless battles in their life and didn''t know how many powerful enemies they had killed. How could they be afraid of such a thing. When they are alone, they will not have the slightest fear. Besides, so many heavenly masters present, even if they make a hole in the sky, it is a very simple thing. What''s terrible. The most important thing is that this ferry can support the efforts of Tianzun level experts, which is very incredible, because even in a world, it can not fully support Tianzun''s efforts and wanton destruction, but this ship can do it. There were two gods fighting on it. However, when they finished fighting, they found that the ship was still the same as the original, and there was no change at all. This had to make them doubt that the ferry was actually a magic weapon, and they didn''t know who refined it in what age. Suddenly, after a strange cry, a bloody figure suddenly rushed over, and the target directly pointed to yunmiao xianzun sitting by the side of the boat. But this bloody figure was caught in the palm of the hand by a plain white palm before it was close to yunmiao Tianzun, but it was not who yunmiao Tianzun shot. At this time, people saw that it was a monster that looked a little human, but crawled on all fours, had no skin on all over the body, and could only see bloody muscles, with huge eyes, It occupied half of his face. His red face and tusks were very ferocious and terrible in the past. Yunmiao Tianzun showed a slight frown, and his face showed a look of disgust. With a sudden pinch of his plain palm, this monster a little worse than people turned into a blood rain all over the sky, but it was burned into nothingness by a flame before it spread out. Everyone saw the monster clearly, but this was just the beginning. More and more bloody monsters jumped onto the boat from the sea of the dead. Although they seemed to be afraid of what on the ferry, they did not prevent them from flying all over the world. "Hum, that''s all!" After ye Xiwen crushed a bloody monster that flew up, he got up and flew over the sail of the ship, stood on a rail pole, and in his hand, he didn''t know when there was a long fire red bow. He pulled the strings and shot out suddenly. A flame red long arrow flew out to form a flame light, which directly nailed a flying bloody monster to the hull. The bloody monster screamed and struggled for a while, and then completely turned into fly ash. Of course, this is not a magic weapon, but the long bow formed by Ye Xiwen with his own mana. However, the long bow formed by his current mana can have the power comparable to the Taoist weapon, which is extremely terrible. It may be a little insufficient to deal with the emperor, but it is enough to deal with these colored monsters. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen opened the bowstring again and shot a fire red light. Then the fire red light turned into a rain of arrows and flew out. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" A sharp sound broke the air. The arrow rain directly pierced and burned all kinds of bloody monsters that flew up, or nailed them to the ferry. Every time you open your bow, you can kill a large group of bloody monsters. However, this is just the beginning. More and more bloody monsters are gathering. In addition to him, other heavenly masters also shot one after another. At this time, these bloody monsters did not come for him alone, but for them as a whole. They still knew the importance and joint shot one after another. As long as each of these heavenly masters is responsible for guarding an area, there is no difficulty in terms of their ability. In terms of the power of these heavenly masters, those bloody monsters were just hanged in an instant. These bloody monsters are not simple. Some of them can even be comparable to the power of emperors. They can pose a fatal threat to an ordinary army, but they encounter the most terrible heavenly lords, and one from time to time. Only one can kill them. They can''t move forward, not to mention groups of heavenly masters. If these people work together, I''m afraid even the God of creation will be beaten down at the peak. However, the dignified look on their faces did not disappear at all. On the contrary, they were even more dignified, because they all felt that it was just an appetizer, and the real play came later. Sure enough, soon, a leader level monster that was obviously stronger than these bloody monsters appeared. Each of the leaders of these bloody monsters was four or five meters high, which was much stronger than ordinary bloody monsters, and their strength was also very terrible. When fighting hand to hand, they could be on a par with the emperor. For a time, the whole ferry was in a mess. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3406 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The ferryboat was full of violent sensations, which could almost blow up the whole world and turn the stars into powder. However, the ferryboat was still moving smoothly, and even a little fluctuation could not affect it. It is precisely because they know that there will be no great impact, so these powerful heavenly Lords will wantonly attack, and they are not afraid to sink the ship, and they will die in this sea of death. If the original bloody monsters were not enough to pose a slight threat to them, the leaders of these bloody monsters were enough to cause them considerable trouble. After they rushed in front of them, the physically powerful bloody monster leaders were able to fight with many heavenly lords at once, What is more frightening is that there are more of them. These bloody monsters are endless, and now all the heavenly lords are not at their peak, which can''t be compared with that time, so the scene is a little stalemate. Fortunately, you Tianzun have rich fighting experience. Even if you try not to use Qi and blood mana, you can kill all directions. Ye Xiwen, who stood on the rail pole, had another long bow in his hand. When he opened his bow with both hands, there was no problem at all. He was like a mobile firepower fort. Every time, a large number of arrows were shot out to kill those bloody monsters. Even the leaders of those bloody monsters were not his opponents. Because he is at the peak, he doesn''t have to save his life and mana. He can do his best. Because of this, his killing efficiency is very terrible. Although he is not the most proficient in bows and arrows, everything is enough. In addition to him, dari Tianzun is also very active. It seems that he wants to make up for the previous loss of face, kill the enemy desperately and kill a large number of bloody monsters. Immortal evil Zun and Zhan Zun are also at one end. Kill these bloody monsters with all your strength. The ferry went all the way to the other end of the sea of the dead. At this time, the number of these bloody monsters became less and less, and it seemed that they were finally restrained, but. At this time, in the thick fog, there was a huge cry of killing. Thousands of cries of killing were connected into one, forming a cry of killing on the battlefield. At this time, people could see it. An army rushed out of the thick fog. Like those bloody monsters before, it was the main tone of blood, but it was a large army, wearing iron clothes and holding an iron dagger. "What Dynasty''s army is this? Why have you never seen it?" Many heavenly masters stared wide, as if they could not identify the origin of this army at all. This has almost gathered the strongest in heaven and earth and the most knowledgeable group of people. If they can''t even recognize it, the origin of this army is strange. Although he was dressed in a military uniform, it is not difficult for ye Xiwen to see that the clothes worn by this army are completely different from what he knows now, and even the overall style is completely different. It is impossible to form two completely different cultural systems even after a long time in the God of creation Dynasty. But at this time, they obviously didn''t have more time to think. Soon, this army had been killed. Fortunately, these heavenly masters reacted quickly. They also have a wealth of battle experience. No one is a natural God. They all have their achievements through bloody battles. In this case. Their reaction is naturally very fast. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A huge roar came, and the heavenly Lords on the whole ship fought with this army. Compared with those bloody monsters before, the combat effectiveness of this bloody army was much stronger. They formed an array to attack, just like before they died. Their spirits and spirits are completely connected. The ability to pose a threat to the emperor makes you more curious. You know, the troops that can pose a threat to the emperor are often elite to a terrible extent. Even if they have not seen it with their own eyes, they should have heard of it. How can they not know it at all. Ye Xiwen opened his bow with both hands and constantly shot countless arrows, but his eyes were staring at the huge figure in the thick fog. The huge figure was wandering, but he didn''t approach, or dare not approach. What was driving him away and what made him dare not approach. "Is it the ship itself? Or something on the ship?" Ye Xiwen thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he was not slow at all. He kept shooting the troops from left to right. At the same time, there were also archers in that army. Thousands of archers shot arrow rain, covered them and fell on the heavenly Lords. A tinkling sound could not break the heavenly lords'' defense, but the blood on the arrow could miraculously erode the heavenly lords'' mana. If there were more arrows, It is not impossible even to harm the heavenly Lords. However, for ye Xiwen, this is nothing. When these arrow rain falls into his time field, it will automatically slow down. It can''t pose any threat to him at all, and it will be burst by his arrow rain. Almost every second, ye Xiwen can shoot a lot of arrow rain, shooting in all directions. It seems that it is infinitely powerful and terrible. Moreover, he can spare his hand to support the heavenly lords of the God of creation. As for the heavenly lords of Outland, it is to ask for more blessings. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. There is no agreement on this in the agreement between the God of creation and outland. At this time, when the fierce battle was in full swing, a terrible breath locked the ferry. What was more terrible was that a figure as huge as a mountain finally came out of the thick fog and came to them. It was a huge figure, full of blood red, wearing war armor of unknown Dynasty, and his eyes were like a huge millstone, There was a terrible light. What''s more terrible is that his head is not on his neck, but on his hand. A giant General who raised his head to see immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "What''s the origin of this guy?" Many heavenly lords began to feel the drums beating. At the peak, they were energetic and invincible. They had never been afraid. However, now, after all, they are different from the peak. This head raising battle will gradually appear, which brings an extremely terrible sense of oppression to the people, and makes all the heavenly masters look dignified. This is almost the highest Heavenly Master. However, how can they not receive any news or notice the existence of that level? It is not scientific at all. In other words, this man is not anyone known at all. At this time, just when people thought they were going to make every effort to break out a war, the ferry suddenly landed. It turned out that in this series of battles, the ferry had crossed the sea of the dead unknowingly. Without hesitation, they flew ashore one after another. Sure enough, the first general never caught up with him again. It seems that the scope of his activities is only in the sea of the dead, beyond this range. After landing, they were safe all of a sudden. Without these bloody monsters, they were relieved by the continuous attack of the bloody army. At this time, people can finally do without relying on the ferry. Naturally, there is no need to concentrate. They set up a light escape one after another and flew away towards the road of creation. They are very familiar with it. Although countless years have passed, there is still no change here. The law of time seems to have lost its function here. Ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun also sent a signal to the emperors who came in to find the law crystal. At this time, it is time to leave. After their heavenly lords leave, the creation key will close the road to the creation road. It is impossible for them to leave. Fortunately, those emperors did not love war, and they also knew that this time they came in, it was only a short time, and there could be no longer. The Tianzun of Outland, the emperor, the Tianzun of the God of creation, the emperor, left the road of creation through that golden bridge and returned directly to the capital of creation. Those foreign emperors and heavenly masters naturally don''t want to stay here for a moment, not only because of the different camps, but also because they feel like a lump in their throat here. If the God of fortune makes a surprise attack at this time, they may even be wiped out. Because there are many heavenly deities in the God of creation this time. In terms of quantity, they do not have an advantage. In addition, it is also the headquarters of the God of creation. With many boundaries and arrays, the God of creation has such strength and ability. That''s why they can''t wait to leave. Some cautious ones fly directly into the starry sky and return to Outland through the boundless starry sky. But strangely, the God of creation, who was suspected by them that he might do something, did not take any action at all. It seemed that these heavenly lords and emperors were completely trustworthy when they returned to Outland. But everyone knows that in the face of real interests, credibility is not worth mentioning at all. If we can catch all the Tianzun of the outland, the Outland will be greatly weakened or even unable to recover. What a wonderful prospect it seems. After the Tianzun emperor of Outland left, the tianzuns of the God of creation are also leaving one after another. They have left the God of creation for too long and are eager to return home. Too many people are looking forward to their return. (to be continued) PS: at today''s annual meeting, I will meet with all the great gods. Ha ha! Chapter 3407 "You two, if you need any help in the future, just open your mouth, as long as you are within your ability!" At this time, all heavenly masters bid farewell to Ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun. This time, they still owe them a lot of kindness. They all speak one after another. As long as ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun don''t ask too much, they will agree. I can''t say how to save my life! As for the human feelings of the God of creation, it''s another matter. They will repay in other ways. It''s necessary. A force can not be trustworthy, but it''s very necessary for them personally. Otherwise, if there''s anything else next time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to expect reinforcements again. This is the most terrible thing. "Hahaha, you Taoist friends, let''s go. If there is any demand in the future, I won''t be soft!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and laughed. "Have a nice trip, Taoist friends!" Zhan Zun also saluted and said. At this time, after saying goodbye to the two people and saying goodbye to the East Tianzun and spatiotemporal Tianzun represented here, they couldn''t wait to leave. Of course, there are also several directly subordinate forces of the God of creation Dynasty itself, but they also have their own ethnic groups and sects and have to return. Watching these people disperse, ye Xiwen sighed with emotion, because he knew that the return of these heavenly Lords would set off a new round of reshuffle in the God of creation. Will those who return to the major regions have a huge conflict with the newly rising forces in the mainland? Even in the eastern regions, several tianzuns returned this time. Originally, the power pattern in the eastern region was led by the East Tianzun house, which was the most powerful, followed by the Tiandao sect, then the Yinyue clan, and then the Terran as a new rising power. These four forces are almost the strongest in the whole eastern region, and basically divide up the interests of large and small in the eastern region. Other forces can only rely on the breath of these four forces to survive. Terran as a new rising power. It is the weakest. In the next reshuffle, it must be the most disadvantageous. If those returning heavenly lords want to regain their former power. Then the weakest Terran is undoubtedly the best link to break through. Such a situation will be staged everywhere, even in the God Dynasty of creation. There are many people returning this time, including the original four heavenly lords in the southeast, northwest and northwest. There are even the middle heaven, the alternation between the old and new heaven, and the competition for interests, which will make the whole situation of the God of creation complicated and confusing. In fact, ye Xiwen doesn''t understand why the current space-time Tianzun and others actually agree to let the original Tianzun return and break the obvious power pattern, especially the original four tianzuns in the southeast, northwest and northwest, which can directly threaten their power. There must be something he doesn''t know yet! But the good thing is. Although these heavenly masters have returned, they have long lost their peak after being trapped for so many years. There is no aura in the place on the road of creation. They have no way to recover and can only weaken bit by bit. If we want to recover now, we can''t do it overnight. Moreover, he took part in the action of saving the heavenly masters. Even the heavenly masters in the eastern regions owed him a lot of kindness. At least until this human relationship is exhausted, they are unlikely to fight the Terran directly. All these have bought Ye Xiwen some time, so that he can have the ability to respond in the next chaotic times. Next, as long as he enters the third realm, he is on the same starting line as most of the heavenly Lords. Although they will have an advantage, in the short term, ye Xiwen is enough to be on an equal footing with them. Even with his three thousand Martial Arts Road, once he reaches the third realm, he will be enough to surpass most of the emperors in the third realm. If the cultivation reaches the peak of the third realm, it will be enough to crush all competitors. This makes him enough to become the leader among the heavenly Lords. In addition to those who have broken the pass, he is the strongest and invincible. In the next turmoil, at least, he was invincible and had nothing to fear. Even he could launch an attack first and eradicate the Suffering God of fire. After killing the emperor of Hunyuan, God of fire has become the first strong enemy threatening Ye Xiwen. In this regard, ye Xiwen has listed many plans to eradicate him, but the premise of all this is that he can enter the third realm, otherwise everything will be in vain. Originally, he needed a lot of time, but this trip to the road of fortune, especially the war with the four Hunyuan emperors, made him gain a lot. The time to really enter the third realm can also be greatly shortened. This is another part of his advantage. "Hey, I don''t know how many storms to set off next!" Zhan Zun sighed and said that with his strategic vision, he could not see what might happen, but many things could not be controlled by his current strength. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen thought a lot. Now the Terran is too weak. Although it has made rapid progress in recent years, it''s just in the peaceful season. In the next chaotic times, it''s inevitable that there are more snacks than strength. The key is him. The stronger he is, the stronger the Terran will be. If he falls, the Terran will be beaten back to its original shape, It may not even be slaughtered by many angry people. So he has no way back and can''t retreat. After completing the implementation of the path of creation, ye Xiwen did not stay in the gods of creation for a long time, but directly returned to Buzhou Shengshan and closed the door in order to break through to the third realm. However, at this time, there was an uproar in the world of creation because of the return of these heavenly Lords. Although the great action of the God of creation, those who can know about this action, that is, those who are closer to the God of creation, or the core tribes in Outland, as well as those tribes and sects with heavenly lords stuck in them, can know. For the outside world, all this is still an extremely confidential action. Because of this, it can be seen that after the collective return of these heavenly lords, the waves will rise. Everyone didn''t expect that there were so many tianzuns overnight, and the pattern of the whole creation world was greatly affected. Many forces in various regions were affected, especially those adjacent to the tribes and sects of these returning tianzuns. However, the forces and tribes that originally had the divine power have also been greatly impacted. Their original supremacy and supremacy have also been greatly threatened. In particular, the power of the super big religion and super strong family, which are dominated by Tianzun, changes one after another. There is no room for many super big religions and super strong families in a large domain. With more competitors, the benefits they can receive will certainly decline sharply. It is also a great test for them. Fortunately for the tianzuns of the God of creation, at least there is a communist in name. Under the suppression of several tianzuns in the southeast and northwest, they will not break out into violent conflict, or it is too late to break out at this time. Especially the newly returned tianzuns are trying to restore their own strength. They also know that only they have strong enough strength, Their waists can stand straight. So now it''s still calm and there is no violent conflict, but the tribes and sects who have Tianzun returned are in high spirits, just like welcoming their own Tianzun back. In fact, it''s exactly the same. Whether Tianzun is in charge or not is a completely different concept. Without Tianzun in charge, it''s just an ordinary tribe and force, It''s precarious, but when Tianzun sits down, he suddenly becomes a super big religion and super strong family. They don''t have to be afraid of the threat of others. They don''t know this anymore. Many years ago, they were once a super big religion and super strong family. While the inner part of the God of creation was still surging, but the surface was still calm, the Outland couldn''t help fighting. In the stormy sea area, an old ancestor who returned to the level of God learned that his original tribe was actually embezzled during his trapped road of creation. The pure blood was killed, and only some subspecies with some blood were left. That''s it. Two or three kittens survived tremblingly. On the spot, the old ancestor was furious, uprooted the tribes involved in this matter one by one, and slaughtered 13 tribes overnight. All of them were strong families with emperors, but it was useless. In front of the emperor, their pillars, their heaven, their emperors were simply vulnerable and directly crushed to death. For a time, the blood flowed into a river, and I didn''t know how many creatures were killed. After knowing that his own ethnic group was destroyed, the tyranny of the emperor''s ancestor broke out. I don''t know how much more terrible it was than the killing before emperor pan. In the end, the father of Tianzun directly found the mastermind behind all this, another super strong family with Tianzun in charge. Directly kill the door and kill a sea of corpses. Even the emperor has been crushed to death, let alone under the prospective emperor. It is already incalculable. Such a terrible killing finally startled the reclusive God among the tribe. For a moment, the two heavenly lords broke out a world shaking battle, and the creatures in the whole storm sea area trembled under the attack of the two great powers. The war lasted ten days and nights, and finally ended with the defeat of the returning Tianzun ancestor, who fled. After all, he was no longer at the peak. However, the super strong family did not get along well. They were killed in such a disorderly way, which greatly damaged their vitality and strength. If there were not Tianzun Laozu in charge, I was afraid that the whole ethnic group would be greatly affected. However, this is only the beginning. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket! I''ll go home tomorrow. Please support me! Chapter 3408 This change has caused an uproar in the creation world. However, such a change is just the beginning for the whole creation world. As this group of returning elders began to make their own voice, the whole world of creation began to be full of all kinds of chaos and fighting. Although this group of the elders are still licking their wounds and dormant to restore their strength, no one is really naive enough to think that they will tolerate it forever. With the passage of time, the return of this group of elders is bound to set off a new wave of shock. The struggle between the two sides will also become more and more intense. Until a new balance is reached, the competition for resources among the major tianzuns will become more and more serious, especially those of the older generation. In order to recover, they need a large amount of resources and wealth. These are not produced out of thin air, and are bound to have a huge impact on the existing pattern. Then, there were several major events, all of which were the conflicts between the Tianzun who returned from the road of creation and the Tianzun who stayed in the world of creation. Because the original group of Tianzun were trapped in the road of creation, the tianzuns who stayed in the world of creation often occupied interests far beyond their strength and influence, and they were not much more comfortable than the previous situation. Now, this situation is bound to change. After all, these returning heavenly Lords will also need to have their own basic plate. However, no one will take the initiative to give up their own interests. Therefore, there are absolutely no things to fight openly and secretly. Fortunately, among these things, there was no action by the heavenly lords in the God of creation, or there was the suppression of the God of creation. They did not dare to be so presumptuous, whether it was the left behind heavenly lords or the heavenly lords who returned from the road of creation. However, everyone also knows that this is just the calm before the storm. The God of creation can suppress all sides now because of his strong strength. This time, the return of several heavenly lords belonging to the God of creation on the road of creation has almost doubled the strength of the God of creation. Anyone who dares to disagree can be suppressed by backhand. The power of a single sect is even more vulnerable in the face of the God of creation. It can be said that the majesty of the God of creation has become more profound after this matter, although on the whole, the strength of the people of the God of creation has also increased a lot. But compared with the imperial court, the difference is even worse. This is also the reason why the God of creation pushed this matter. For the God of creation, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, which can be completely ignored. After this, the major sects and races dare not disobey the orders of the God of creation. On the surface, the God of creation seems to have recovered its former glory. But everyone knows. This is just the surface. In fact, the open and secret struggle in the God of creation has never stopped. Originally, there were four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest and the rising star space-time heavenly masters competing for the position of the middle Heavenly Master and plotting for the position of the Supreme Master in the world. Although it is impossible to achieve the prestige of the original king of creation when he was in power, with the position of the middle God, he ordered the world to become the supreme supreme among the world''s gods. Vaguely, there is another king of creation in power. Because of this, it is so powerful that the interests represented behind it are unimaginable. Coupled with the increase of the spirit of the God of creation, it will soar to the sky and truly become the Supreme God in the future. Even it is not impossible to become the next god of creation. Therefore, I''m afraid that the struggle between the heavenly lords in the God of creation Dynasty is inevitable until a new balance is reached, or who stands out and overwhelms the people. Achieve the position of the middle heaven. Once a large-scale internal struggle breaks out in the God of fortune, it may give outsiders a chance. Although it is unlikely, it is still what everyone expects. The total outbreak of everything seems to be just a chance. But now ye Xiwen is firmly seated in the Diaoyutai. Sitting on a lot of heaven''s favor, he can laugh at the situation in the world. Although it is said that this favor will always be consumed, it is time for the Terran to practice their internal skills hard and do not expand externally. It is natural for him to sit on the land of 11 states with the body of heaven''s favor, which is not too much. Both heaven''s Taoism and Yinyue are far above the Terran, Terrans will not be the target of public criticism. As long as you don''t participate in random wars, you can naturally become a paradise in the storm! Now, ye Xiwen is on a cloud platform in the divine court, under the cloud bed, and under him, all the kings of the Terran and all the emperors who belong to the Terran sit on the cloud bed at the bottom. Obviously, ye Xiwen is more than one head shorter. If we say that the original position of Ye Xiwen in the Terran depends on his strength and contribution to the Terran, then he has stepped into the realm of heaven and really divided the primary and secondary. Others even have no qualification to sit up and praise each other with him, so they can only respect him as the superior. At a glance, ye Xiwen saw that in addition to the original three emperors of the Terran, Fengyi, renhuang and Jianjun, several new emperors have been added to the Terran in recent years. In addition, the emperors scattered and attached by Emperor Dan, as well as the powerful ethnic group attached to the Terran in the land of 11 states and the emperor of zongmen. With the size of more than 30 emperors, this is the largest force that the Terran has now. It is different from two or three kittens in the early years. The strength of Terran is in such a process, continuous accumulation and continuous growth. Among these people, only Jianjun is a new face. Although he is one of the emperors of the human race, he is bent on kendo. Unless the human race encounters the crisis of extermination, he basically walks outside the sky all year round, experiences his body in chaos, and has a very high cultivation, far higher than the human emperor and Fengyi. Now he has entered the seventh realm of the emperor. Later, I heard that the Terran had a God, so I came back to see him. Ye Xiwen also had a very deep understanding of kendo. He once gave a lot of instructions, which made him feel that he had gained a lot. In addition, the experience of leaving the Terran this time was enough, so he stayed. The original Terran had only two or three kittens, and one less person had a great impact. However, now it is different. The Terran forces are all over the eleven states, and there are all kinds of echoes in the whole eastern region. It doesn''t matter if shaojianjun is one at all. Not to mention, ye Xiwen is suppressing the eight parties at the top. The trend of the human race is as stable as Mount Tai. Now it is Ye Xiwen who is preaching for all emperors. He does not hide his secrets and speaks out his many understandings about emperors. Although each emperor''s way is unique, even if it is similar, it is impossible to be the same. However, ye Xiwen is different. He has covered too much. Three thousand martial arts, his original cultivation method, is simply a bug. He has amazing opinions on many martial arts. He is far better than these emperors in any one of them. He can guide these emperors casually. Although it consumes a lot of resources, each step will consume a hundred times more resources than people. However, once successful, his skills are almost the same level, invincible, and his foundation is incomparably solid. The so-called ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground, his foundation is far better than ordinary people. If an ordinary person can build a hundred floors, he can build a thousand or ten thousand floors. His sermon was almost like an enlightenment to these heavenly masters. Many puzzles that could not be solved in practice were solved at once, and many people were about to break through on the spot, which were the benefits accumulated over the years. It''s totally different whether there is a God in charge or not, especially those foreigners and scattered emperors. They feel that having a backer is completely different. Without a God, they can only explore their own cultivation. They basically have to detour every time they go further, blinding a lot of time and resources. However, with the guidance of the God, they can avoid many wrongs. In particular, ye Xiwen, a great martial arts master who knows the past and the present, can give them many penetrating suggestions. Each sentence can directly point to the essence of their cultivation. It is impossible to describe the harvest. It is comparable to the accumulation of many adventures. Even the Terran. Besides the Terran, many foreign emperors and scattered emperors are more convinced of Ye Xiwen and will not raise the slightest resistance, because ye Xiwen treats them honestly and has no concealment to them. They can enjoy what the Terran emperor can enjoy. The Terran emperor can listen to Ye Xiwen''s sermon, They can also hear ye Xiwen preach that they should be treated equally. They can not accept other emperors who are the same emperor, but they can only convince Ye Xiwen from the bottom of their heart. Ye Xiwen and they do not exist at the same level, not only for cultivation, but also for breadth of mind. Many people seem to have seen the great man who unified the God of creation thousands of years ago. He also treated all ethnic groups equally, let all ethnic groups unite under his command and die for him. Even in those days, many Outland creatures fought for him under the command of the heavenly king of fortune. They raised the family to change their blood and break away from the restrictions and shackles of Outland creatures. Only after the creation of the heavenly king, no one has such a broad mind, but ye Xiwen has. In his heart, he is the supreme god of the human race, but also the Lord of the eleven states. These are his subordinates. Although there are differences between relatives, alienation and proximity, there is no essential difference in fact. Terran is his basic plate, but if he wants to go further, it is unrealistic to rely on Terran alone. Since ancient times, no one has ascended to the top, relying on the power of one family. That idea is too narrow. He knew this very well. The emperor of fortune was like this, the emperor of Qin was like this, and so was he. (to be continued) Chapter 3409 He has enough mind to accommodate many heroes in these eleven states to serve him. During this period of time, he has brought a lot of benefits to the land of 11 states, especially the Terran. It is his basic plate, and he has undertaken most of the benefits. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t get benefits. Nowadays, the land of the eleven states has been preliminarily integrated. Every year, many good things are paid from all over the land of the eleven states. Except that some of them should be paid to the God of creation, the rest is basically the cultivation resources of many big men. Because the territory is large and there are many people, the tribute is better and better year by year. Even many are used by Tianzun such as ye Xiwen, as well as some pills, Tiancai and earth treasures to increase his skill, so that ye Xiwen''s separated sword Zun has reached the peak of the first realm in this short time. As long as it is slightly consolidated, You can step into the second realm. After all, Jian Zun is not like this one. It has accumulated for tens of thousands of years, so it is impossible to be the peak of the first realm just like Tianzun realm. And no one can know that it is not ye Xiwen himself who is preaching to these emperors, but his part, jianzun. Ye Xiwen''s Buddha is shutting down and preparing to break through to the third realm to prepare for the turbulence of the next god Dynasty. At that time, with his accumulated human feelings and the cultivation of the third realm, it will be really as stable as Mount Tai and fearless of wind and rain. As long as his original and separate bodies are present, they appear separately, so naturally no one can recognize him. With his realm and understanding, even if it is not the original, it is completely enough to preach to these emperors. Moreover, his memory and experience can be shared with the original, and he understands what the original understands. Just because I want to go on a different road with this Buddha, I abandoned others and chose kendo. He preached without surprise. There are no more extravagant wonders, but they are more shocking. In any word, they all have the supreme truth of the avenue, except some feelings of the way of heaven. He also talked about the cultivation methods and skills of emperors, which made many emperors feel that they had gained a lot. They didn''t have to grope alone, but someone guided them in front. This feeling is really great. This is also the reason why those idle emperors are willing to take refuge in the Terran. In addition to enjoying the supply of resources, they have the opportunity to hear the preaching of the God, which greatly reduces the possibility of taking detours. Suddenly, jianzun, who was preaching, stopped. All emperors woke up from that mysterious and mysterious state in an instant and looked at the sword statue with some doubts. Is this sermon about to end? At this time, I saw that the sword master waved his big hand and withdrew many arrays above the divine court. Then they felt that a wave of heavenly power was gathering. They were really familiar with it. This was the kind of boundless heavenly power that would occur when they were going to cross the emperor''s robbery, which was just compared with when they crossed the robbery, This heavenly power seems even more powerful. It also shows that the people who are about to cross the robbery are different. However, the array arranged in the divine court can not only defend against the sudden attack of foreign enemies, but also isolate the breath. If you practice here, you don''t have to worry about a disaster anytime, anywhere. This is a means of deceiving God. It''s really very hard to get it. But even the emperor''s robbery can be concealed. It can be seen that ye Xiwen has made great progress in array in recent years. Enough to match his divine status. After the array was removed, a figure suddenly flew out. All present were emperors or deities, the best of billions of creatures. They could see everything from heaven to earth. Naturally, they could easily see that this person was no other person, it was Ye Xiwen''s eldest disciple in the world of creation, and now the supreme leader of the divine family, Bian Xiaoyue. Ye Xiwen seldom cares about these idle things. Therefore, after Bian Xiaoyue entered the realm of quasi emperor, she handed over the position of leader of the divine court to her. As a legitimate disciple of the emperor, now Bian Xiaoyue goes out and can even sit on an equal footing with ordinary emperors. As the saying goes, you should look at the Buddha''s face even if you don''t look at the monk''s face. Now Bian Xiaoyue finally came to the time to cross the emperor''s robbery. Shortly after entering the realm of quasi emperor, ye Xiwen personally took him to experience the heaven''s robbery, so he had a lot of feelings. It didn''t take long to reach the realm of quasi emperor. And now it has finally led to the emperor''s disaster, to achieve the emperor''s realm. All emperors are dignified, because they are all people who have lived through the emperor robbery. Naturally, they are also very clear about how terrible the emperor robbery is. However, in comparison, Bian Xiaoyue, a disciple of the God, is undoubtedly much luckier. With the guidance and help of Ye Xiwen, she has a much greater chance of becoming emperor, but the natural disaster she has to face is much more terrible, which is even more terrible than others. Because the skills he practices are also more powerful. God is fair. The more powerful people cross the robbery, the more terrible the robbery he will face. Once he passes, the more powerful his cultivation will be. Bian Xiaoyue only took a moment to fly into the stars and cross the robbery in the divine court. Under the power of heaven, I''m afraid it will cause great damage. The eyes of emperors and sword masters saw the woman walking in the universe through layers of space and endless starlight. At this time, Bian Xiaoyue no longer saw the temperament of the peasant girl in those years. When she raised her hands and feet, she was a leader of the sect. "Hua la la!" Countless thunderstorms fell directly. Although they were not as powerful as ye Xiwen when he was robbed, they were undoubtedly much more terrible than ordinary emperors when they were robbed. Therefore, many people are also very nervous, except jianzun. Although he is not at the scene, his eyes are still very poisonous. Even thousands of thunder dragons falling from the sky are within the scope of his eyes. He also knows how much damage and power they can cause. And he has taught Bian Xiaoyue for many years. Naturally, he knows Bian Xiaoyue''s strength very well. Before the robbery, Bian Xiaoyue also did a lot of homework. At this time, it seems dangerous, but in fact, it is still within the scope of Bian Xiaoyue''s bearing. Moreover, the natural robbery is just the beginning. If you can''t resist this at the beginning, you don''t need to say anything later. Sure enough, although the thunder robbery was threatening, Bian Xiaoyue easily stopped it. In the thunder robbery, she was invincible vertically and horizontally. She didn''t pay attention to this degree of thunder robbery at all. There is no end to this disaster. This is just the beginning. Bian Xiaoyue has just defeated one wave, and another wave has killed it. All kinds of fierce beasts evolved by lightning and powerful martial arts experts have killed them. At this time, Bian Xiaoyue had just encountered some trouble, but it was not enough to make her face a threat. At this time, she was just a pair of meat palms. The plain white palms flew up and down, and defeated these fierce beasts and martial arts experts. She collapsed and couldn''t get close to him at all. Even sometimes, she can change the magic power of three heads and six arms, seal the surroundings with a pair of plain white palms, and completely protect herself. Even if there were thunder robbers falling directly on her, she could not defend her at all, because the great Ashura body he cultivated had reached an extremely advanced level. In the same realm, he was almost invincible and could not be hurt by ten thousand dharmas. However, with the passage of time, the natural disaster became more and more intense. Bian Xiaoyue couldn''t hold all of them simply with a pair of plain white palms, and began to become a little embarrassed. At this time, the robbery has also entered the medium-term stage, and the power of the robbery is becoming stronger and stronger. The robbery that many people have never heard of has also fallen. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s original robbery, it is naturally insufficient, but it is already very terrible. Jianzun immediately took back his eyes and didn''t continue to look. He wouldn''t do it. No matter what kind of problem she had to face, it was the problem she wanted to solve. Ye Xiwen came all the way. Even what he had to face at that time was much more dangerous than Bian Xiaoyue, and most importantly, he didn''t have a Heavenly Master to rely on. Even those covetous people rob, ye Xiwen is not ready to take action. Since it is a disaster, let him have a good time. Bian Xiaoyue and jianzun have long been different when they cross the robbery. Jianzun is just a new way. There is an original master, and many steps can jump. But Bian Xiaoyue is different. She has to experience all the processes herself. Even if she is dying, she can only experience it herself. What you get from your own experience is not what you can get from other channels at all. If ye Xiwen secretly helps, what he can get will be greatly reduced, and even this degree of natural disaster can not be stopped, Bian Xiaoyue will disappoint Ye Xiwen. Seeing that ye Xiwen took back his eyes and began to preach, other emperors also took back their eyes and listened to the lecture. Anyway, they were ye Xiwen''s own disciples. He didn''t care what they could say. Soon, the people fell back into Ye Xiwen''s sermon. They just felt that every word he said had traces of the road, which impressed them and immersed them one after another. I don''t know how long it has passed. The disaster in the sky finally dissipated. Bian Xiaoyue, who has spent the disaster, returned to the divine court. She finally became the first female emperor of the human race in the world of creation! (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3410 Although there has been a Terran female emperor in the world of heaven, it is the first time among the Terrans in the world of creation. However, in the eyes of many people, this is a problem sooner or later. After all, there is a God behind it. As long as there is no big problem, it is almost certain to enter the realm of emperor in the future. It''s nothing more than the problem of heaven''s robbery, and how could the Heavenly Master let his disciples have any accidents? Although we can only rely on ourselves, with Ye Xiwen''s experience, Bian Xiaoyue''s probability of success will naturally increase greatly. After the robbery, Bian Xiaoyue went straight to Ye Xiwen''s preaching hall. What ye Xiwen said was the emperor''s Avenue. Those under the quasi emperor were not qualified to listen to the Tao, because it was useless to listen to it. The realm had not been reached and was of no use at all. Seeing Bian Xiaoyue enter the ashram, the emperors showed a kind smile and nodded. Although Bian Xiaoyue, who was originally the supreme leader of the divine court, could be on an equal footing with them, it was only based on her identity, not strength. Now, however, Bian Xiaoyue is really qualified to be on an equal footing with them and praise each other. For them, now they have wholeheartedly taken refuge under Ye Xiwen''s command. The stronger the strength of Ye Xiwen''s command, the more emperors and more prosperous, it is naturally more favorable for them. Moreover, in terms of the current Terran plate, there is not much competition. The land of the eleven states is large enough to accommodate these emperors. "I''ve seen you, master!" Bian Xiaoyue made a big ceremony. Ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat gratifying smile, not only because Bian Xiaoyue stepped into the realm of the emperor, but also in his mind that a woman who faced the boundless way of heaven and left the world and was independent many years ago, who wanted to become the first female emperor in the world. Later, the news of the fall broke people''s heart, but now, it seems that he also has the feeling of completing the great wish of that day. Even if he is also very clear, it has long been right and wrong. Bian Xiaoyue is not the beauty in his memory. "Take your seat!" Ye Xiwen waved a big hand. After the emperors, a cloud bed condensed out. Although Bian Xiaoyue was his disciple. But after all, both seniority and strength are at the end. At this time, it is natural to sit with the end. However, others did not underestimate her. Even if she sat with the end, she was the most eye-catching person present. Not only because she is a disciple of Ye Xiwen, but also because of the time when she became a Taoist. Compared with Ye Xiwen in those years, not to mention their predecessors, it can not be regarded as a dimensional existence at all. Most of them have practiced for millions of years, or hundreds of thousands of years in the short, which finally entered the realm of emperors. Bian Xiaoyue spent only about ten thousand years from a white Ding to the realm of emperors. It''s just a time to shut down. Bian Xiaoyue, a rising star, has been on an equal footing with them. In particular, the emperor and Fengyi almost watched Bian Xiaoyue practice all the way and broke through to the present state in a short time. I can''t help feeling in my heart. It''s really good, but when I think about it, it''s nothing, because except him. There is a more demonic existence. In about ten thousand years, ye Xiwen stepped into the realm of heaven from the emperor of that year, became several strong men on the vast land of the eastern region, and brought the Terran to this brilliant position today. Compared with Ye Xiwen. No matter how evil people are, they don''t seem to be anything. If you think about it, everything will be normal. It''s just a big evil with a small evil. It''s really normal. After Bian Xiaoyue returned to her seat. Ye Xiwen began to preach on his own, but at this time he was talking about the way of consolidation. Naturally, he was trying to help Bian Xiaoyue consolidate his realm. Sure enough, Bian Xiaoyue, who just felt that the realm was unstable and could fall back at any time, just heard Ye Xiwen''s short words and felt that the realm was immediately consolidated and there was no danger of falling again. This made all the emperors admire. It took them a long time to consolidate the realm, and it took thousands of years to speed up. Now, ye Xiwen is only a few words, which is equivalent to thousands of years of hard cultivation. Tianzun is completely different from the emperor. They can only think so, but they don''t know that this is the relationship between the three thousand martial arts cultivated by Ye Xiwen. Even if it''s not the realm of Tianzun, it''s no problem to point out Bian Xiaoyue, who has just broken through. Ye Xiwen preached. Halfway through the sermon, he suddenly stopped again. Then, a smile appeared on his face, and then he converged. All emperors were immersed in the avenue Ye Xiwen talked about, and no one noticed the difference of Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen''s true self, which has reached the key to the impact on the third environment. His return from the road of creation is only about a hundred years. It is time for him to attack the third realm, which is much faster than when he attacked the second realm. At this time, in the deepest part of the divine court, under a huge tree, a young man in green sat on a cloud bed. Around him, the avenue appeared, flying up and down in the situation of runes, flying around happily, and endless auras formed dragon veins flying around him. There are many fruits hanging on that big tree, but if you look carefully, you will find that each fruit in it is not an ordinary fruit, but a world. These worlds are still in chaos and have not been formed. Once formed, it means that ye Xiwen''s Avenue has become. This tree is nothing else, but an ancient Mingxin tree. It was acquired by Ye Xiwen in his early years. Later, in Ye Xiwen''s great cause, he made countless contributions and saved him many times. Ye Xiwen was able to practice so fast that it was always disadvantageous. In addition to the mysterious space, the ancient Mingxin tree also played a great role. Mingxin ancient tree is a subspecies of the world tree. It has the blood of the world tree. In his early years, it could not be restored with Ye Xiwen''s strength. However, since he stepped into the realm of emperor, he has cultivated it day and night, consuming countless dragon veins, and has gradually transformed Mingxin ancient tree into a world tree. It just turns into a world tree, but it will take countless years to form the world. It is said that the beginning of this endless world is a huge and incomparable world tree, standing in chaos. Originally, many worlds were hung on the world tree. Later, there was a shocking accident, chaos opened up, and the worlds scattered in chaos. Later, many of today''s worlds were formed. Of course, there is still a huge gap between the world tree in Ye Xiwen''s hand and the world tree that gave birth to many worlds in myths and legends. Not even a world has been bred, let alone thousands of worlds. If you can really reach that step, that is the real world of the heavens, invincible! However, it''s still early, but to say that the real transformation of Mingxin ancient tree into a world tree will not happen until he has stepped into the realm of heaven. What surprised him even more was that he got the corpse of the Hunyuan emperor. Although the yuan God was absent, the magic was reduced a lot, but the essence of blood was especially present. If it was refined with gluttonous Fuzhao, it could devour its origin and be beneficial to himself. But now he found that if these essence blood and origin are mixed and stored with gluttonous talismans, they can form world fruits on the world tree. If this kind of thing continues to evolve, it will become a world. However, the conditions for forming a world are too harsh, and the resources to be consumed are not known. Even if you want to cultivate one, you don''t know how many million years it will take. Of course, there are many benefits. Once you cultivate it, all the laws are forming in the process of world formation. Observing the formation of these laws is also of great benefit to Ye Xiwen''s realm cultivation. It only takes years of accumulation! Now the world tree fruit watered by Ye Xiwen with the blood essence of Tianzun is already in shape. The reason why he did not choose to swallow it directly is that if he swallowed the world tree fruit, he can not only get the endless source power, but also get the law that has not been formed, which is enough to make ye Xiwen''s cultivation make great progress in a short time. Compared with the rough swallowing method of the Hunyuan emperor, this method is undoubtedly much better, but it can only be done with the world tree in hand, that is to say, only Ye Xiwen is possible in the world. This is also his unique advantage. However, the world tree is extremely precious. The emperor''s blood essence is of little use to him. Only the blood essence of the Heavenly God can water a mature world tree fruit. Ordinary people can almost lose all their bodies by smelling this strange fragrance. Every fetus can live forever without practicing martial arts. At this time, ye Xiwen has reached the most critical time. Although he did not ignite the broken robbery incense, his previous prestige of fighting alone with the four masters has been greatly honed. His cultivation has naturally improved day by day. In life and death, his understanding of the realm has reached a level of shocking the world and the world. Finally, his merit and morality are perfect and he is about to break through. What he breathed in and out was infinite aura. Dragon veins shuttled between his mouth and nose. Countless laws loomed, sometimes violent as wind, sometimes gentle as rain. But countless laws flickered before his eyes. All kinds of mysteries and mysteries fell into his eyes one by one. When his practice reaches this point, he needs to break through, either by brute force, or by understanding. The difference is the difference between heaven and man. (to be continued) Chapter 3411 You can''t force or force. When you achieve your accomplishments, it''s like pushing a boat with the water. There is something, there is nothing. Now, ye Xiwen has reached the key of breakthrough. Countless laws in front of him have been analyzed and used by him, increasing his accumulation bit by bit. Tianzun''s cultivation is the first accumulation. His accomplishments like Ye Xiwen are advancing by leaps and bounds. What is brave and diligent is almost an unusual number, which can''t be calculated by ordinary. Among the emperors, the speed of his progress is unimaginable. Not to mention among the heavenly lords, he also owes a mysterious space to help. In addition, he is willing to use resources and wealth to make up for his lack of practice time, so he can make up for many deficiencies. However, this also makes his accumulation not very rich. Once he gains something, he often consumes it in a short time. There is no way. Fortunately, the land of the eleven states is no longer just for ye Xiwen to need continuous input, but for some output. With the passage of time, these outputs will be more and more until one day, Even if ye Xiwen doesn''t have an adventure, just relying on the following supplies is enough to practice. This is also the biggest benefit of the competition between the heavenly Lords. If not, the heavenly lords are afraid and unwilling to tear their faces. However, Tianzun''s practice consumes too many resources. If there are more people, they will be less. This is the fundamental reason for the unrest in the world. The gratitude and resentment among other ethnic groups are just small sections. Between the God of creation and outland, between the God of creation and the major super religions and super haos, this is probably just the case. In addition, ye Xiwen kept opening his mouth, swallowing the mysterious pills one by one into his mouth, and then refining them continuously. When he was still an emperor, each of these mysterious pills had to be refined for a long time. But as long as he swallowed it now, he could immediately and thoroughly refine it without difficulty. It is also because of the energy he needs to consume after he has stepped into the realm of heaven. It''s even more unimaginable for ordinary people. Even the Xuandan of creation and chemistry needs to be swallowed in large quantities. It''s better to harvest a lot in the capital of creation and chemistry before, otherwise. It''s going to be a headache now, because the fruit of the world tree that he just watered with Tianzun''s blood essence is not yet fully mature, it will take some time, and now he can only be blind. "Disease!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Many dragon veins began to burn all over his body. In front of him, all the laws and rules were suddenly manifested. The originally obscure way of heaven suddenly became obvious. He felt that at this time, his body had reached the time when quantitative change caused qualitative change. Countless information poured in and was absorbed by him, and 3000 martial arts were quietly changing, because he practiced too many martial arts. If he only practiced one of them, it would not be so difficult. Maybe he had already broken through to the third realm, but ye Xiwen didn''t take such a simple road. He wants to lay his foundation very solid and never let any problems arise in the future. Soon, the time for ye Xiwen to calculate accurately finally came, and his perception bit by bit finally reached the process of qualitative change. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen only felt a roar in his mind. The originally obscure realm was broken in an instant. "The third realm, finally entered the third realm, ha ha!" Ye Xiwen laughed. He was really in a good mood. How much effort did he make to enter the third realm. Now, he has finally entered the third realm, and the realm is extremely consolidated without any instability. With his current strength, he can even compare with the top experts of the third realm. His profound skill is also an ordinary expert of the third realm, which is unimaginable. After entering the third realm, he can be said to be really carefree, because the situation between heaven and earth is like this. Because of the robbery of Tianguan, the heavenly lords between heaven and earth have been swept away. There are many cultivation accomplishments that only have the peak of the third realm, and some are less than the third realm and only have the second realm. These are all relatively late in becoming a Tao. It is precisely because of this that the so-called space-time Tianzun comes from behind. It is precisely because of the robbery of Tianguan that the space-time Tianzun has the possibility to compete with other powerful tianzuns. Otherwise, the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest became Taoism very early, and the top ones are all Tianzong wizards. How can they be caught up with and compete with each other so simply. Now, ye Xiwen, who has entered the third realm, can also say that he is qualified to compete with the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest, and the most important is enough to compete with the heavenly masters in time and space. In this world of power, ye Xiwen is naturally the first-class figure among the heavenly masters at this time. Apart from those who have already broken the Tianguan pass secretly, they should be invincible, and there are only a few tianzuns who can break the Tianguan pass when the Tianguan robbery is still there. Otherwise, you tianzuns will not be trapped by the Tianguan robbery. At this point, ye Xiwen can say that he is on the same starting line as most of the heavenly masters and does not lose to them. As for the fact that many heavenly masters will be able to break through the customs due to the existence of the creation key in a short time, he has long been prepared. When this world tree fruit is mature, he swallows it and strides into the peak of the third realm. He is only at leisure with the help of breaking the robbing incense, Entering the fourth realm is just around the corner. It doesn''t take a long time and won''t be left behind. Ye Xiwen got up and looked at the towering world tree like an endless height. There was a world tree fruit blooming with a fiery God''s awn, which was watered by Ye Xiwen with the blood essence of heaven. Although the level of emperor Hunyuan and others is not low, after all, they have been trapped for many years, and their Qi and blood are too scarce. Together, they only watered such a world tree fruit. But now he''s just a world fruit. Once he''s mature, he will complete his transformation in a short time when he reaches the peak of the third realm. At that time, he will go to kill the God of fire. Now he is sure to face the Tianzun at the peak of the third realm without losing the wind, but it is not enough to kill the old Tianzun like tianhuoshenzun. Only when he also steps into the peak of the third realm can he overcome it. It''s different from him and the space-time God. It''s not enough to turn his face when the space-time God guessed that he killed the Ruyi God Emperor, but the sky fire god tried to harm him several times. Such a person must be killed as soon as possible, but he can''t break the heaven pass, otherwise it will be a big trouble at that time. As for the blame of the God of creation, he doesn''t care. When he kills the God of fire, what can the God of creation do about him? Besides, he just made great contributions to the God of creation and didn''t cross the river and tear down the bridge so quickly. That''s what he really knows! At this time, jianzun, who was preaching, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a kind of unspeakable smile, and finally entered the third realm. There are too many benefits. Now that the blessed one has entered the third realm, it is also time for him to enter the second realm. With the accumulation of the blessed one, he can enter the second realm by pushing the boat along the water. It can be said to be extremely simple. "This sermon is over!" Jian Zun said with a smile. "Thank you, master (Master) for solving our doubts!" The emperors said one after another. "Xiaoyue, you stay!" Ye Xiwen said. Bian Xiaoyue hurried forward, and others left one after another. "Master!" Bian Xiaoyue''s face showed a little daughter''s posture. It was only in front of Ye Xiwen that the more powerful shenting sect would show such a look. "Well, such a big man is not afraid of jokes!" Ye Xiwen showed a smile on his face, but he didn''t really mean to blame. Now in the world of creation, he is really alone. Others are afraid of his power and identity. Who dares to say anything funny to him, only Bian Xiaoyue, who has been watched and grown up by him, will do so. "Hee hee!" Bian Xiaoyue stuck out her little tongue and said with some embarrassment. "What can I do for you, master?" "One is to ask your emperor''s name. Now you have finally entered the realm of emperor. You should have an emperor''s name and spread it to spread your reputation!" Ye Xiwen said. At the beginning, he had no imperial title for a long time, so others only called him ye di. Later, he took Wu as the title, and the saying of Wu Di gradually spread. "In fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. In the future, I''ll be the emperor of the moon!" Bian Xiaoyue said with a smile, "I asked, this should not be repeated, but there was a month emperor at the beginning of the establishment of the God of creation, but it has fallen. Now I use it, it should be no problem!" Ye Xiwen nodded. As for whether it is unlucky to use a dead man as his name, it is not in his scope of consideration. As an emperor, all laws do not touch, and many bad luck are not imposed on him. Even if there is any unlucky, it is impossible to really be an emperor. "Well, you already care about it. That''s all right. Take this mysterious pill of fortune to consolidate your accomplishments. It should be enough for you to hit the peak of the first stage soon!" When ye Xiwen turned his palm, a mysterious pill of fortune appeared on it. Because of his own experience, although Ye Xiwen knew that the method of long-term cultivation to impact the realm was the right way, he despised it. There was a shortcut to take. There was no need to cling to this method. "Thank you, master!" Bian Xiaoyue took over the lucky Xuandan and hurriedly said. "Well, during this period of time, you will try your best to shut down, leave the affairs in the divine court to others, and refine the Xuandan of fortune as soon as possible!" Ye Xiwen ordered. "Here!" (to be continued) PS: it''s delivered at two o''clock today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3412 Ye Xiwen stepped into the third realm, but in the silence of moistening things, he was not known at all. No one knew even up and down the Terran. He stepped into this crucial step. But he knew it himself. Since then, he had a good idea, and he could rest assured of many things. He didn''t have to worry as before. However, before he could breathe a little, when the trees and fruits of the world were ripe, he suddenly received an order from the gods of creation to come in person. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. This imperial edict came quickly and urgently. Generally speaking, the heavenly lords sit in all directions. If there is no emergency, they rarely issue a clear imperial edict to let the heavenly lords enter the capital of God of creation. Is there any change between heaven and earth? Who dares to refuse to accept the suppression of the eight directions by the God of fortune. However, without hesitation, ye Xiwen went straight to the God of creation. Jianzun is closing down and preparing to break through to the second realm. Now he has nothing to do. With his cultivation, if he wants to cultivate to the peak of the third realm, he can''t do it in a moment. He can only rely on the fruit of the world tree, and during the period when the fruit of the world tree is mature, He is basically idle. Soon, he has come to the capital of the God of creation. At this time, there are a lot of powerful beings in the capital of the God of creation. They dare not listen to the edict of the capital of the God of creation, even in peacetime. Now on the surface, the dynasty of the God of creation is unprecedentedly powerful, and no one wants to be hostile to it. Ye Xiwen came to Zhan Zun''s residence for the first time. He wanted to find out what he was going to do this time when the God of fortune called all the heavenly Lords on a large scale. Sure enough, Zhan Zun guessed that ye Xiwen must come to him and waited for him early in the morning. "Wu Zun, you are..." Just at the first sight of Ye Xiwen, Zhan Zun suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had seen something terrible. Because he found that his feeling for ye Xiwen seemed to be blurred. And there is only one possibility that can make him feel like this, that is, ye Xiwen has gone further. Ye Xiwen naturally understood his meaning and nodded with a smile. Zhan Zun was slightly surprised. He was relieved soon. It seemed that he was so unexpected since he knew him. His cultivation has been advancing by leaps and bounds like a rocket. "Zhan Zun''s cultivation of Taoist friends has also made great progress. It seems that it''s only a matter of time to break through to the second realm!" Ye Xiwen also saw that Zhan Zun didn''t do anything for hundreds of years. Relying on the profound information accumulated over the years, he has successfully pushed his cultivation to the peak of the first realm. It''s only a matter of time to break through to the second realm, which is almost not under Jian Zun. "Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning!" Zhan Zun waved his hand and said that he thought he had successfully reached the peak of the first level of cultivation. He should have narrowed some distance from ye Xiwen. Now, however, it seems that instead of getting closer, it has gone further. How can he not feel discouraged? His progress seems really worthless in front of Ye Xiwen. "Zhan Zun, Taoist friends, as the saying goes, you can''t go to the three treasures hall without doing anything. I asked straight away. This time, the God of fortune summoned me to come. What''s the matter?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Let me explain to you!" Suddenly. Just as Zhan Zun was about to speak, a bright voice came in. As soon as the voice fell, I saw a man who looked like he was in his thirties. The middle-aged man in a golden imperial robe strided in. He had a handsome face and a small beard under his forehead. He looked very dignified. "East Tianzun!" Zhan Zun quickly got up and said. "East Tianzun?" Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised. Naturally, he had heard of dongtianzun for a long time. In fact, he can also be regarded as a member of the East Tianzun camp. However, since he entered the God of creation Dynasty, he has never really seen the East Tianzun. Because dongtianzun and several other tianzuns have been refining the key of creation and chemistry in isolation. In addition to the nantianzun and spatiotemporal Tianzun seen before, ye Xiwen has always only heard his name but not his person. Ye Xiwen just glanced. Although he didn''t use his magic eye, he still could only feel unfathomable, not easily seen through by Zhan Zun. He couldn''t help but have a basic estimate in his heart. The strength of Dong Tianzun was really unfathomable and powerful. No wonder he was able to sit in the eastern region for many years, suppress all the super religions and super strong families in the eastern region, and resist the invasion of foreign regions. He was so strong that he was unimaginable. "Wu Zun, I heard that Zhan Zun had heard about you many times, but I didn''t have the chance to see you. It''s rare to have such a chance now. It really deserves its reputation!" Dong Tianzun sat on the cloud bed and said boldly. "Dongtianzun flattered me. It''s just that dongtianzun is extraordinary. It''s better to meet him than to be famous!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, neither humble nor arrogant. Dong Tianzun nodded with a smile and said, "didn''t you ask why you all called in just now? Now I can answer you!" "Dongtianzun, please say!" Ye Xiwen said. Dongtianzun showed a dignified smile on his face and said, "you know more or less about the history of the God of creation. It is roughly divided into the wild period before the establishment of the God of creation and the two strong opposition periods after the establishment of the God of creation, right!" "Yes!" Although Ye Xiwen had some doubts about how to relate to history, he still knew about the history of the God Dynasty of creation. "But what was it like before the barbarian period? This hardly exists in the published records!" East Tianzun road. "Before the barbaric period, wasn''t it the chaotic era in the early days of the founding of the world?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying something strange. "Yes, it is the era of chaos. In that era, all kinds of powerful existence were rampant. There were almost countless existence that could walk freely in chaos. At that time, the world tree still existed, and the world had not evolved into what it is now!" Dong Tianzun said, "but this is just the beginning of our era!" "Prehistoric civilization!" These four words suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. "Yes, it is the prehistoric civilization. It should be said that it is the civilization of the last era. According to our data, the beginning and collapse of the universe are not once or twice!" Dongtianzun said, "the so-called longevity with heaven and earth, together with the sun and moon, and immortality. That''s about it, but even heaven and earth have a life span, not to mention people!" "The last era!" In Ye Xiwen''s mind, it was like a lightning that broke the chaos, like the first lightning in heaven and earth, which brought light and life. Many of his previous guesses and many unreasonable places have been explained at once. Heaven and earth have reincarnation. Each reincarnation is like a day and a night for heaven and earth, although the days and nights are very long. Many laws that he found on the road of creation are completely different from the current law system, and have reasonable explanations. No wonder there are so many laws that are obviously the same law, but the operation mode and existence mode are completely different. It was originally a law belonging to different eras. It was the system before the last world burst and entered reincarnation. Naturally, it is completely different from now. "Is it related to the last era that the God of creation convened us this time?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, many people don''t know about the great reincarnation of heaven and earth and the last era. However, in fact, the civilization left over from the last century still exists, but it is blocked by the laws of our world in the endless universe outside the sky. However, they don''t want to return to the world of creation and regain the dominance of this piece of heaven and earth for a moment. Such a struggle has grown from hundreds of millions of people It started years ago! " Dong Tianzun said: "such a struggle has never stopped. It''s just that we are the protagonists of this era, and the Tao of heaven also belongs to us. They didn''t succeed. But even so, it cost us a lot of energy to resist and suppress!" "If this is not the case, with the strength of our God Dynasty, how can we draw with Outland and tolerate them in every way? The real reason is that most of our experiences are involved in the chaos of heaven!" Dong Tianzun continued, "In fact, you don''t know that many Outland creatures actually belong to the blood of the civilization left over from the previous era, even the previous era. Because their spiritual powers are incompatible with the current laws, they can''t get the support of the laws and the favor of the heaven. The emperor can only live for thousands of years, they said In fact, what you cut off is the traces of the past era. Only by integrating yourself wholeheartedly into the existing era can you get the blessing of the law and the favor of the way of heaven, so as to live with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and the moon! " "At the beginning of this era, it was an era when many exotic creatures with blood left over from the ancient era were rampant. The creatures born in this era trembled in front of the creatures of the past era until the God of creation, the God of creation, was born in the sky, swept the eight wastelands and settled in the God of creation. Even if it was to sweep a living space for us creatures born in this era Land! " Ye Xiwen''s face was calm, but his heart was in an uproar. Was this the truth of all history? The root cause of the so-called dispute between the God of creation and outland creatures turned out to be the same thing, even involving the existence of creatures in the previous era. (to be continued) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3413 This is the truth buried behind the endless history, and among the creatures in the outland, there are the blood of many creatures in the previous era. In fact, the struggle between the God of creation and the Outland is not so much a struggle within the creation world as a fight between the creatures in this era and the creatures in the previous era, or even the creatures in the previous era. However, in an instant, ye Xiwen came up with another idea and said: "however, if heaven and earth also have reincarnation and birth and death, with the characters of the great destruction of heaven and earth, I''m afraid that all living creatures have been completely destroyed. How can there be biological remnants that hurt an era!" "Well, the normal situation is like this. According to our information, the world is broken, and ordinary creatures can''t survive at all. Everything returns to chaos again. Even the emperor will die and be seriously injured, and the emperor can only avoid himself, or even fall. However, this situation is not necessarily. No one is willing to die. They will find a way to prepare before the world is broken What a pure land. Hide in it to avoid the collapse of heaven and earth. Of course, this place won''t be too big! " Dongtianzun said. "I see!" Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that if they knew that the world was broken, I''m afraid no one would like to be caught like this. For him, the same is true. He must respond, especially these high heavenly Lords. In fact, it is not easy. It is not the most difficult to live in the great destruction. With his heavenly strength and physical strength, the collapse of a world may pose a threat to him, but it is not enough to pose a fatal threat. As long as you deal with it carefully, you can live. However, the real problem is later. The fundamental reason why creatures of any era can be invincible is that they can adapt to the laws of this era. If the way of heaven in this era collapses, heaven and earth will enter chaos, and even reopen heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth will also be different. Those rules look the same, but in fact they are completely different cores, just the same form. So on the way of creation. In fact, there are many law crystals, but most of them can''t be used. Only a few contain the laws of this era. "These remaining evils of the previous era always want to invade us and regain their control over the world. Most of us have been fighting outside these years!" Dongtianzun said. "Is there something wrong with the line of defense against them?" Ye Xiwen immediately asked. With a flash of lightning and flint in his mind, he thought of the possible problems. "Yes, in recent years, their offensive has become more and more urgent, so after our decision, we will choose the right to refine the creation key and save those heavenly lords trapped on the way of creation!" Dongtianzun said that he could not see any expression on his face, nor could he see whether he supported or opposed the matter. After all, it seems. They''re still going to take some of their power. "However, the strength of Outland has increased greatly. Will it?" Ye Xiwen mentioned another possibility. If it was originally just a war between Outland and the God of creation, it has now been replaced by a struggle between eras. Dongtianzun naturally understood Ye Xiwen''s words, Shaking his head, he said, "you can rest assured that although Outlands are all the blood left by the previous era, they are not the same as them. Although there may be pieces left by them, there is no need to worry about them as a whole. Moreover, we are not vegetarian. If they want to make a scene, they have to see if they have this ability!" In this regard, dongtianzun was full of confidence, as if he had never paid attention to this problem at all. "That''s good!" Ye Xiwen nodded. Now he is also one with the God of creation. If the God of creation is overturned and the creatures of the previous era take over, it will also be a disaster for him. "Does the God of creation want us to go to the front line to suppress this time?" Ye Xiwen asked. "That''s interesting, but it''s not necessary to say collective. But I''ve called everyone in my camp. For others, it''s their business to call a few!" Dongtianzun said. "But I don''t think they will be soft hearted, because there will be a big war next, and the result of the war will directly determine the ownership of Zhong Tianzun." "Zhong Tianzun!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly lit up. For the God of creation, the significance of the middle heaven is almost equivalent to that of the Lord of the God of creation. Once he is determined to become the middle heaven, he will almost exist above other heaven. "This is also the method we discussed together. Otherwise, have we really opened the camp and had a fight?" Dongtianzun smiled and said, "so I hope you can help me. If I succeed in becoming the master of zhongtianzun, I will fully recommend you to take over the position of dongtianzun, that is, the size of the eastern region, let you gallop!" Ye Xiwen was inspired when he heard the speech. Among the many heavenly statues, only the three heavenly statues in the South and Northwest can compare with it. Among the many heavenly statues in the God of creation, ye Xiwen is also a high existence. Once he successfully ascended the top, ye Xiwen will almost be the first person in the eastern region. However, he seldom thinks about it at ordinary times, because he is too far apart in terms of seniority and strength. It can even be said that he can''t convince the public. Any of the four heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest has experienced wars and made great contributions. At the same time, only those with outstanding strength can take the post, and his conditions are quite poor in all aspects. There are many natural benefits, but similarly, there is no doubt about the difficulty. Only with the full support of dongtianzun can he have such an opportunity. "If you want to become any God in the southeast and northwest, it''s not enough for me to give up my position. In addition to having strong strength, the most important thing is to make a lot of contributions to the God of creation. Otherwise, how to convince the public and let you go on the road of creation, I mean to cultivate you, but that''s not enough. Although you have made a lot of contributions before Lao, but it''s all from the emperor''s period. It''s completely different from the Heavenly Master. You have to understand! " Dongtianzun finally said straight to the point that he intended to cultivate Ye Xiwen as a successor. Although Ye Xiwen is not the best candidate and is not the most senior in his camp, he also has his own considerations. Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that this was the case. No wonder such a good job as the road of fortune would find himself. It turned out that dongtianzun had already had the intention of cultivating himself. However, he also had doubts in his heart. It was not long since he joined the East Tianzun camp. How can the East Tianzun be so optimistic about him? Although Zhan Zun''s strength has not entered the second stage, he certainly can''t convince the public, but he doesn''t believe that the East Tianzun will have no other supporters. In order to become the middle Tianzun, it''s not enough just to have outstanding strength, but also to have enough basic plate and supporters. "I understand!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "But if I want to take Ren dongtianzun, I''m afraid it''s not easy!" "Yes, there are many people waiting to take over. In terms of seniority, you are really not qualified. In terms of strength, you just barely reach the edge. Therefore, it is very important for you and me to go to the front line of the era battlefield this time. As long as you succeed, the position of Zhong Tianzun is readily available, and it will be very difficult for you to take over Ren dongtianzun Many! " East Tianzun road. Ye Xiwen flashed a lot of thoughts in his mind and understood the idea of the East Tianzun. If he can successfully promote to the middle Tianzun and become the East Tianzun, he will be able to occupy two seats among the five middle tianzuns in the southeast, northwest and northwest. In the future, he will have a great increase in the discourse power of the God of creation and defeat the heroes. In the final analysis, it is a matter of mutual benefit. "But there''s another thing I want to tell you. You have a lot of opponents to face. There''s another candidate in my camp alone. He was the only one. However, you''ve performed particularly well recently. I''ll include you in it. I won''t care how you compare. I just want the final result!" Dongtianzun also mentioned to Ye Xiwen that he had another candidate. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen is not surprised. There are so many heavenly beings in the world, but how many of them can rank among the four heavenly beings in the southeast, northwest and northwest? Under such circumstances, the challenges we have to face can be imagined, which can not be easily obtained. However, he is not discouraged. The more so, the more it proves that the position of the East heavenly Zun has great benefits. Moreover, after becoming the East heavenly Zun, he can run things with the help of the vitality of the God of creation. He will not encounter setbacks easily, and he will have a smooth journey in practice, which is of great benefit. Of course, if you really succeed, you have to bear a lot of responsibility, but it''s not worth mentioning. "Well, I have told you these things. I have something to deal with. I''ll see you at the heavenly assembly later!" When Dong Tianzun finished, the whole man disappeared in front of them. "Congratulations to wuzun Taoist friends!" Zhan Zun said with a smile on his face. "Not yet. It''s too early to congratulate me at this time!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said, "Congratulations again after I succeed!" Ye Xiwen was not very happy, because he knew that with the support of dongtianzun, he just had the qualification and entry ticket to join the competition, but it was impossible to get much advantage. Other competitors, I''m afraid, won''t have any simple generation, and just as Dong Tianzun said, the next performance on the battlefield of that era is the real key. (to be continued) Chapter 3414 "Zhan Zun, you will go to the era battlefield this time, too!" Yeshiven paused and said. "Well, I''ll go with you after I''ve taken care of the things of the God of creation!" Zhan Zun nodded and said, "this is a good opportunity to make meritorious service. Killing several heavenly masters of the previous era can not only obtain massive wealth, but also make great contributions to the God of creation and get many benefits from the imperial court. It''s only a matter of time to step into the second realm at that time!" He glanced at Ye Xiwen. In fact, it was stimulated by Ye Xiwen that made him make such a decision. He had been the war emperor for too long and had lost his edge. Now he wants to regain his original edge. By hard cultivation alone, his cultivation can make progress, but it should be very slow. Only after continuous killing and adventure, can his cultivation make continuous progress by leaps and bounds like Ye Xiwen. "But I also want to ask, how much do you know about this era battlefield?" Ye Xiwen asked. Zhan Zun paused a little and said, "in fact, I only heard a little about this era battlefield before. I don''t really know much. I only know that the God of creation has allocated great human and material resources to the era battlefield in order to prevent biological raids in the previous era, because as far as we know, there has been no successful precedent throughout the ages!" "Is there a successful precedent?" Ye Xiwen immediately widened his eyes. Although he didn''t know how the ancient era was, just thinking about the God of creation, he could imagine how powerful the ancient era was, and he was successfully counterattacked by people. In turn, the dove occupied the magpie''s nest, which is an absolutely unimaginable miracle. The creatures born in the new era were born in accordance with the laws of heaven. It can be said that they occupied all the favorable conditions of time, place and people. There were a large number of talents. Experts were like crucian carp crossing the river and the sand of the Ganges. And those who experienced the era of the great collapse of heaven and earth. It must be a hard hit, and only a few of the few can escape, even so. Still being counterattacked, even ye Xiwen didn''t know what to say. "Yes, there are successful precedents. I saw the records when I inquired about the data. I also felt incredible, but there is such a existence. The counter attack is successful, and then absorb the financial and material resources of one or even two eras for my own use. This is the most terrible existence on the era battlefield!" Zhan Zun nodded, "However, these eras will not be easy to attack. Once they do, it will be a blow of thunder. Our real opponent now is the last era, even the last era. Although some of them have survived the great collapse of heaven and earth and hid in the last fragments of heaven and earth, they are only fragments after all. There are fewer and fewer resources, and the longer the time is delayed, their Among them, the fewer experts are born and can''t continue. Even the top heavenly masters do not have enough resources for their own cultivation, so they are the most crazy existence who want to break through our era battlefield defense! " "If they don''t, they can''t even survive the next big break of heaven and earth. Every big break of heaven and earth, even the fragments of heaven and earth in the endless chaos, will suffer unspeakable disasters. Every big break of heaven and earth will hit them hard!" At this time, ye Xiwen really realized how bad the situation facing the God of creation is now. How many ancient eras are waiting for the counter attack. The God of creation is to compete with the heroes of all ages. No wonder the generation of experts one after another is still not enough, because the opponent is too strong. "Hey, hey, some eras have come to a time when they are about to lose their support, and this is also their craziest time, so the pressure on the era battlefield has increased greatly, which is the fundamental reason why dongtianzun wants to save the experts trapped in the road of creation!" Zhan Zun said, "but this is also a good time for us to make achievements. Once we can make great achievements, our future will be unlimited, especially you. Dongtianzun is so optimistic about you. It is also very possible to become dongtianzun in the future!" Ye Xiwen smiled. He knew that everything was not so simple, but it did not prevent him from working hard in that direction. After asking Zhan Zun about the era battlefield, ye Xiwen left. Zhan Zun really had a good understanding of the era battlefield and did his homework before going. After returning to the place where he stayed in Shendu, ye Xiwen soon sent a lot of information about the era battlefield. Because of the fighting over the years, there are quite a lot of these materials. However, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he naturally finished reading it soon and had an in-depth understanding of the era battlefield. There are many active eras on the era battlefield, but generally speaking, they are divided into two parts. The first is naturally the camp of this era represented by the God of creation, and the rest is the camp of ancient era. Basically, the ancient era is among them, and the God of creation is the fat meat in their eyes. However, each ancient era is not monolithic, and there are great resentments between them, because these ancient eras have been in position like the God of creation. At that time, they also faced attacks or even joint sieges from other ancient eras. They also have deep blood feuds with each other. It is impossible for them to cooperate closely. At this time, they cooperate with each other mainly to capture the creation world and many worlds subordinate to the creation world, including the heavens and thousands of worlds, so as to plunder enough to support until the next world burst. This process is endless, Until they can''t support it and really perish. The breaking and replacement of the era is also a heavy topic for the emperor. For the emperor, it is a situation of death. Unless he can get the blessing of the emperor, he can survive. But now for ye Xiwen, it is still too far away. His cultivation is only tens of thousands of years. Compared with many heavenly masters, he is still just a small generation. And this time to the era battlefield is indeed his best chance to reach the top. However, everything will not be finalized until after the heavenly assembly. After another day''s waiting, the heavenly assembly was finally held in a spatial plane deep in the heavenly palace of creation. Ye Xiwen, who was informed, went with Zhan Zun and entered this space under the guidance of Zhan Zun. There is nothing else in this space, only one throne, towering into the clouds. Each throne is composed of white jade, which is exquisite and atmospheric. Each throne is engraved with the name of each God, and this is the venue for the heaven worship conference held by the God of creation. Many of the celebrants attending the conference have arrived, but not everyone has taken their seats. Many people are still talking about the past. These celebrants are closed all year round. Once closed for countless years, it is difficult to meet each other. In particular, some are separated by different regions. Although the distance is really nothing for them, But unless they deliberately want to visit, they have almost no chance of meeting on weekdays. Therefore, it is rare to have such an opportunity. Naturally, they will not let go easily! As soon as ye Xiwen and his colleagues arrived at the supreme assembly, a handsome young man with silver hair and a shawl strode forward. However, he saw that the young man was dressed in a Chinese robe, with a slender figure and a bright moon hanging on his forehead. It was not a crescent shaped mark, but a bright moon. There was a world in his forehead. Although Ye Xiwen has not seen him, it is not difficult to guess the identity of the person coming from the information he received before. The head of the silver moon family, the silver moon Heavenly Master. Although Ye Xiwen had never seen several other heavenly masters, he still recognized their paintings, shadows and features. "Wu Zun, good friends!" The silver moon emperor came forward to check the first way. Ye Xiwen is also the first. The Yinyue clan was the only super strong clan in the top ten in the eastern region before the rise of the Terran. They can''t be regarded as completely free of confrontation and competition, but generally speaking, they won''t completely turn over. No matter how small the eastern region is, it won''t be able to accommodate them. "Just now I saw Wu Zun''s Taoist friends come in. I thought I saw the wrong person. Now it seems that I''m right, ha ha ha!" Yinyue Tianzun laughed. The laughter was very heroic, which was not very consistent with his elegant appearance. But by this time, they had already passed the time to distinguish good from bad by looking at people''s appearance. "I''ve heard about Wu Zun''s Taoist friends for a long time. Now I see that it''s better to meet than to be famous!" Silver moon heaven said with a smile, "it''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people!" Yinyue Tianzun was not flattering, but from his heart. Ye Xiwen brought the human race to the current position. He didn''t feel anything, because he also brought the Yinyue race to the position of the top ten families. However, what really impressed him was how much time ye Xiwen spent in total, less than 20000 years before and after, and the time he spent was ten times and a hundred times that of Ye Xiwen. Now, let''s make a decision. "The Taoist friends of Yinyue Tianzun are flattered!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. "I haven''t visited you before. Please don''t be surprised!" "It''s nothing. We''ll all be neighbors in the future. We''ll walk around more in the future!" Yinyue Tianzun said with a smile, "the East Tianzun told you before and tried his best to help him ascend to the position of the middle Tianzun!" When ye Xiwen heard this, a wisp of fine light flashed in his eyes and said, "so, you are another person mentioned by the East Tianzun?" (to be continued) Chapter 3415 "Indeed!" Yinyue Tianzun smiled and said, "if the East Tianzun wants to go further and achieve the middle Tianzun, how is it possible to rely on his power alone? Although we are in his camp, it is just mutual benefit!" Yinyue Tianzun''s words revealed the secret of heaven. Whether it''s Dongtian Zun, Yinyue Tianzun or Ye Xiwen, they are all experts at Tianzun level. Such people are extremely proud. How can they simply yield to others. Even the great heroes like the East Tianzun are no exception. It is impossible to really convince them. If ye Xiwen joined the East Tianzun camp when he was still an emperor, he meant to be a subordinate. But after he really entered the realm of heaven, they have become allies and partners. The people in the whole camp are an alliance. There is only one purpose, that is to push dongtianzun to the top and achieve zhongtianzun. Among them, dongtianzun will naturally reap great benefits, but it will also face great risks and block the storms from other aspects. And they can also reap a lot of benefits. Among them, the position of the East Tianzun is one of the benefits he gives. As long as the East Tianzun becomes the middle Tianzun, his position will be handed over. Of course, the premise is that he can successfully become the middle Tianzun. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood why dongtianzun''s rule in the eastern region could be as stable as Mount Tai. It turned out that he had already attracted local tyrants and strong families such as Yinyue family. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything. "I''m not the old guy of Tiandao sect. I don''t have so much ambition. Hey hey!" Yinyue Tianzun smiled. Ye Xiwen can understand what he means. Compared with the human race and the silver moon race, the behemoth of tiandaoism not only wants to seize land and resources, but also wants to spread their Avenue. This is where there is the greatest conflict with the God of creation. Therefore, these super religions have always been the first target of the God of creation''s suppression. They are more vigilant than strong families such as Terran and silver moon. "I don''t hide it from my friends. I also have ideas about the position of dongtianzun, but the competition between us is a benign competition, but the most important thing is that outsiders can''t have a chance to get involved!" Yinyue Tianzun said very seriously. Ye Xiwen immediately understood the meaning of the silver moon heaven. If this position is obtained by either of them, it can be regarded as rotten meat in the pot, but on the contrary, if it is touched by people outside, it will inevitably bring a new round of turbulence. At this time, most of the interests and territory of the eastern region have been divided up, and a strong Eastern Tianzun will inevitably bring a new round of turbulence and shuffle, This is also a situation that Yinyue Tianzun, who has vested interests, does not want to see. "Of course. The premise is that dongtianzun can succeed. Before that, I think we should work together!" Yinyue Tianzun said that once dongtianzun ascended to the throne, even if he could not grab the position of dongtianzun, he could also have a large number of benefits. The so-called work from the dragon is about that. Of course, he is still very confident, in his opinion. In any case, ye Xiwen is a rising star, just a rising star, even compared with the same rising star Tianzun of time and space. It''s too young. At this age, young people are terrible. They are both advantages and disadvantages. "I don''t know if Taoist friends still know. Besides you and me, who else did dongtianzun take on the era battlefield of this expedition?" Ye Xiwen simply asked directly. These things are not taboos. Anyway, they will know sooner or later. They are nothing. "In addition to you and me, there is Zhan Zun. There is only one person who can''t even name me. Others call him Mr. Huang. He is a Tianzun, but his origin is very mysterious and no one knows. It is said that he was saved by dongtianzun and has been working for dongtianzun all the time!" Yinyue Tianzun directly said what he knew one by one. Ye Xiwen nodded suddenly. This should be all the staff of dongtianzun. As for the leader of Tiandao sect, it should not be in this category. In addition, there are three, Tianzun. These are ancient Tianzun who came back by Ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun. They have been trapped in the road of creation for many years. They are more qualified than the East Tianzun. They should not be attracted by the East Tianzun. They may have the same ambition of self-reliance as the leader of Tiandao sect. However, they are still recovering, and it is estimated that they will not catch up for a while. In this way, the eastern regions can be said to be full of experts. The eastern Tianzun must be planning to do a big job, but I think so. If not, how can he make great contributions and ascend the position of the middle Tianzun in one fell swoop. The space-time emperor has been in charge of the central region for many years. I don''t know how many rebellions have been calmed. How many contributions have been made to the God of creation is not enough to become the middle Heaven Emperor. It can be seen that all the heavenly Lords have considered the difficulty. If they can''t reach it, they can''t reach it. If you want to become a Zhongtian Zun, you must have an overwhelming advantage and let others have nothing to say. Now I''m afraid that the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest, as well as the time and space heavenly masters, are all gearing up for a big fight. Like dongtianzun, he promised himself that once he achieved zhongtianzun, he would give up his position. Whether for the collective interests of the camp or for his own interests, I''m afraid a fierce competition is inevitable. Dongtianzun himself is already unfathomable. If you attract these experts, you really have the possibility to win the first place in zhongtianzun''s selection. Soon, ye Xiwen saw another top expert in the eastern region, the supreme leader of Tiandao sect, an old man in a gray Taoist robe. After noticing Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he just looked at Ye Xiwen without expression, and then turned his head again. In his early years, ye Xiwen had a grudge with the Tiandao sect. Later, it became more and more intense. If it weren''t for the adjustment of the Dongtian Zunfu, the grudge between the two sides would only break through the sky. Now, although it''s the past page, I''m afraid the Tiandao sect is not so willing. In addition, the camps of the two sides are obviously inconsistent. The bull ear of Tiandao sect, which holds the world''s great religion, is regarded as the leader of folk forces, while the Terrans are obviously closer to the God of creation, and their camps are completely different. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t matter. If he had been in the past, he would have worried about the retaliation of Tiandao sect, but now he doesn''t have such worries. Because if there is a fight, it is uncertain who will retaliate against who! (to be continued) Chapter 3416 In the distance, a figure came over. He was red, like a flame. His whole body was emitting brilliance. There was a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers and being exclusive between heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly, "God of heavenly fire!" It has been many years since Ye Xiwen saw the God of heavenly fire again. But he will never forget it, but ye Xiwen just took a little more look and immediately saw that the God of fire was just a wisp of Yuan Shen. There are many people who just come in incarnation, because they themselves are closed or somewhere else, and they can''t come in person. At this time, they must come in the incarnation of the original God. There is no difference between the coming of the incarnation of the yuan God and the coming of the Buddha. Ye Xiwen originally had the intention to kill, but finally restrained himself. Sniping is just a separate body, which is of no use at all. Unless you can kill the God of heavenly fire, it''s almost the same. "Unexpectedly, you have become the climate!" The God of heavenly fire looked at Ye Xiwen with an unexpected look on his face. He never thought that ye Xiwen would become a climate. It was so amazing. Of course, he is just an incarnation of the original God, and he can''t see the depth of Ye Xiwen, but he knows that ye Xiwen is definitely not like just stepping into the realm of heaven, and even the realm has been stable and frightening. What''s more, he didn''t think about it. It''s only ten thousand years since Ye Xiwen became a Taoist. It''s great to be able to completely consolidate his accomplishments. While he was in seclusion, he only heard about ye Xiwen''s killing the Hunyuan emperor and others. In his opinion, it was just taking advantage of the fire. How much threat could a God who was dying and was about to die. "It seems that I let you down!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The God of heavenly fire is arrogant and arrogant. He has the momentum to swallow mountains and rivers, but he is not bad. He is decisive all the way. He never stopped. He has a state of mind no worse than anyone. "Not to mention disappointment, the results are the same!" There was a faint smile on the face of the heavenly Fire God, "don''t think you have stepped into the Heavenly God. You can be on an equal footing with me. I''m not the emperor of Hunyuan. It doesn''t take much to kill you. Next time, you will know the gap between the old Heavenly God and you new heavenly masters!" In the words of the God of heavenly fire, the killing intention of red fruit is rampant, but to his disappointment, there is no change or even fluctuation in yeshiven''s face. He thought that his killing intention would make ye Xiwen moved, an old-fashioned God''s killing intention. Even a newly promoted deity cannot be underestimated or even frightened. In particular, an old God like him, although he seems to have little difference in realm, in fact, the inside information is too far. If he steps into the fourth realm, the gap between the two sides will be greater. Being watched by such an old guy is by no means a pleasant thing. However, ye Xiwen didn''t. He didn''t know what idea Ye Xiwen was making at the bottom of his heart. If he can swallow the fruit of the world tree and reach the peak of the third realm before the God of heavenly fire breaks through, he dares to cross into the southern region and uproot his sacred fire sect. Finally, ye Xiwen''s face showed a sneer. Tianhuo shenzun is too confident, or people like him have been arrogant for too long. He just wants to go out and kill Ye Xiwen. Maybe even consider how to deal with the uproar in the world. A Tianzun from the southern region killed someone in the eastern region. Can it not cause an uproar? However, he never thought about whether ye Xiwen had the ability to protect himself or whether it was possible to kill him first and uproot his power. He was too proud to think about it. Ye Xiwen''s sneer fell into the eyes of the God of heaven fire, which made him feel very dazzling. He couldn''t say why. In his original opinion, ye Xiwen should be surprised and angry even if he didn''t show a look of fear. Tianzun Chengfu is unfathomable because ordinary people and ordinary things are not enough to move them, and he has such qualifications. "Hum!" In the end, the heavenly Fire God turned and left. He was just a wisp of yuan God. He and ye Xiwen, as the Heavenly God, continued to fight and were crushed to death in minutes. No one will punish Ye Xiwen for this. It''s just the death of a wisp of yuan God. It''s a big event, like stepping on an ant on the side of the road. Others respect him and fear him only because of the self behind him. If others are not afraid of his self, what is he. "Quarrel with him again?" After a while, Zhan Zun came forward. "Quarrel? What''s there to quarrel about!" Ye Xiwen smiled with a little more human meaning. Zhan Zun immediately understood Ye Xiwen''s words. Yes, if there''s anything to quarrel with, don''t beep if you can move your hand. He had heard Ye Xiwen''s gratitude and resentment with Huoshen Zun this day before. I''m afraid the two sides have been immortal for a long time. They have reached this point. What else is meaningless. However, the God of heavenly fire is powerful. He is still very clear that those old-fashioned gods are not just old enough, and their strength is indeed completely superior to those behind them. If ye Xiwen wants to get rid of the God of heavenly fire, it is difficult to say his strength without saying the consequences. Even if he doesn''t break the barrier, it''s also the existence of the peak of the third realm. It''s not so easy to be right. However, he has been outstanding since he met Ye Xiwen. Since ye Xiwen is so confident, he must have his own assurance. What ye Xiwen thought in his mind was that since the original God of the heavenly Fire God had come out, it would not be too long for him to leave the customs. Time is running out for him. In his inner space, the world tree fruit hanging on the world tree is crystal clear and delicate, and it is almost ready to mature completely. With the passage of time, the fruit of this world tree has finally come to maturity. From a distance, ye Xiwen saw that a figure appeared among the people, but it was not who the East Tianzun was. As several supreme beings who ruled the God of creation, his appearance is naturally the most eye-catching among the people. Ye Xiwen went straight over. Dongtianzun also noticed Ye Xiwen''s action and didn''t move. However, he was a little strange in his heart. What did ye Xiwen want to do. Suddenly, he received Ye Xiwen''s voice and frowned. Obviously, ye Xiwen didn''t want others to hear their dialogue. "Wu Zun, please tell me what''s going on!" Dong Tianzun said quietly. "I''d like to ask the East Tianzun. The God of fortune forbids Tianzun to fight privately. Does it mean that private gratitude and resentment can''t be solved?" Ye Xiwen asked. "It''s OK, but what grievances do you have to deal with?" Dongtianzun immediately became acutely aware of the meaning of Ye Xiwen''s words. "I want to kill the God of fire!" Ye Xiwen said. Dongtianzun finally changed slightly, because he heard Ye Xiwen''s statement that he wanted to kill Tianhuo instead of Tianhuo. The difference is too big. At the same time, he was also very clear that once he reached this step, he was afraid that the problem would be very big. Even if the two heavenly lords were not good, they would rarely develop to the point of life and death, because everyone knew that it would cost a lot. If they could not be killed, they would have to bear the tragic Revenge of the failed party. It''s like the supreme leader of Ye Xiwen and Tiandao sect. Before, the two sides had life and death, but they resolved it under their own mediation. Although there is still some hostility, it can''t talk about the relationship of life and death. But once he had such an idea, with the firmness of the Heavenly Master''s mind, he was afraid that he would really have a life and death war. "Is there no room for relaxation between you?" Dongtianzun hurriedly asked. He is very clear about the strength of Tianhuo God. Although the strength of the old strong among the old strong has plummeted due to the robbery of Tianguan, it is not comparable to a rising star like Ye Xiwen. Now against him, the only real loser will be ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is also an important member of his camp now. He naturally doesn''t want Ye Xiwen to lose here. In that case, it will be a great obstacle to his plan to ascend to the middle heaven. "There''s no room for relaxation. When he leaves the pass, he will also kill me. Now we''ll just see who takes the first shot!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He saw clearly that Tianhuo God would never let him go, but Tianhuo God did not know that his determination was not inferior to him. "In that case, let''s do it. The only trouble is Nan Tianzun, but I can help you hold Nan Tianzun secretly. You should make a quick decision. If you can''t do anything, don''t force it!" Dong Tianzun still opened his mouth and said, "it''s just the price of my action. This time you won''t have the reward for going to the road of creation to rescue people!" "I see!" Ye Xiwen naturally agreed that what he was most worried about before was Nan Tianzun. Although he had a personal grudge with Tian Huo shenzun, it was, after all, a wild act on the territory of the southern region. Now, with the help of dongtianzun to hold nantianzun, his original worries have dissipated. As for the reward mentioned by Dong Tianzun, he doesn''t care. Compared with the killing of the God of heavenly fire, it''s nothing at all. Let alone, he has actually received a lot of rewards from the bright side of the God of creation, which is nothing at all. "Thank you for your help!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand. "Nothing, but after this is over, you should devote yourself to the era battlefield!" East Tianzun road. "Yes!" As they were talking, several other heavenly masters who dominated the God of creation also came to the heavenly assembly one after another. (to be continued) Chapter 3417 Seeing that several main masters have arrived, everyone has returned to their positions. Everyone knows that the real conference is about to begin. Ye Xiwen glanced at the heavenly lords sitting on his throne and soon became hazy. The whole assembly was divided into five large pieces according to different regions, and the people were different according to their distance and relatives. Because there is no leader who can absolutely convince the public in the God of creation Dynasty, the four heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest are basically presiding over the meeting. Even the space-time heavenly lords do not have so much right to speak in a place where there are a large number of old qualified heavenly Lords. Strength is very important, but seniority is also very important to some extent. Let alone, the strength of space-time sky may not have an advantage in the face of your heavenly Lords. Among the four heavenly zuns, he has seen the South heavenly Zun and the East heavenly Zun. Of course, it doesn''t need to be said that the North heavenly Zun is a middle-aged man who looks strong and slender, with some cold frost on his face. To Ye Xiwen''s surprise, Xi Tianzun was actually a woman, wearing a purple robe, slender, concave convex, exquisite facial features, but her eyes were like a pair of gemstones, which were different from ordinary eyes. Xi Tianzun has a warm smile on his white face. He smiles like a girl next door, but no one dares to underestimate her. Everyone knows what a strong character he is. The western regions are also directly facing the attack of one side of the outer regions. If Xi Tianzun is not strong enough, how can she ensure the safety of the other side? Her strength is also one of the most powerful among many tianzuns. These four people are the four most powerful people in the God of creation and are also the real masters. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think everyone should have points in mind for the purpose of convening everyone this time!" At this time, Nantian Zun paused. He said immediately. "We have heard about the rough things, but I want to know what kind of things we have to focus on!" At this point. One statue of heaven opened his mouth and directly asked people what they wanted to know. "Yes, as far as I know, there have always been many experts stationed on the era battlefield. It''s not time for rotation!" Someone asked. Ye Xiwen nodded slightly. During this time, he also inquired a lot about the era battlefield from Zhan Zun. Era battlefield is a battlefield opened up by the emperor of creation in that year. It is the first line to resist the invasion of various ancient eras. The God Dynasty of creation and many worlds can keep peace because the ancient era can not break through the blockade of era battlefield and invade the world of creation. However, this situation is not absolute. After the disappearance of the God of creation in that year, the ancient era that got the news planned a raid, directly killed the God of creation, and immediately killed a river of blood. These ancient eras regardless of the God of creation or Outland. Where you pass, there are no chickens and dogs. Because they want to occupy the nest of doves and magpies and occupy the heaven and earth of this era, both the God of creation and Outlands are obstacles for them, and it is most advantageous to kill them all. After all, the battle failed to completely swallow the God of creation, because even the heavenly lords in Outland helped, coupled with the suppression of the way of heaven, and finally fought back those ancient eras. But that was the time. It completely shocked the creation world and let everyone know that even if there is still room for compromise between the creation God Dynasty and the creatures in Outland, there is no room for compromise with those ancient eras. Because this is a life and death war, and some people with more distant vision have even thought of where they will go after the era burst. The stronger the strength accumulated at this time, the higher the probability of avoiding the collapse of heaven and earth. Although those Outland creatures have the blood of the ancient era. However, they will not think that they are one, especially those heavenly lords, who have basically cut off the avenue of the past era and choose to embrace and integrate into the present era. For them, those compatriots with the same blood are also enemies of life and death. This is why the East heavenly Zun said that there is no need to worry about the trouble of those Outland creatures. Unless they also want to be captured, it is absolutely impossible. Even if some people have some different ideas, on the whole, the world of creation is relatively consistent on this issue. After that, the era battlefield rotation system was established. Every long time, a group of heavenly Lords will rotate. Otherwise, no one will be willing to stay on the era battlefield forever. There must be a limit for those who go through life and death for the creation world. And now it''s not time to change defense. "Is there a crisis in the defense line of which city?" Someone asked. On the era battlefield, the God of creation relies on ten huge cities to form a line to block the entire era battlefield, so that the strong men of the ancient era can''t break through. Even if some strong men break in occasionally, they don''t dare to enter the God of creation. Joking, there are a large number of good players in the local land of the world of creation. If the experts of the ancient era dare to come in, that''s the way to kill themselves. "Worse than that!" Dong Tianzun got up, glanced at the crowd and said, "the moon city has fallen. None of the Tianzun in it has escaped!" Dongtianzun''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone looked dignified. Everyone understood the meaning of what dongtianzun said. The balance of power between the era battlefield of the God of creation and the ancient era is based on ten giant cities, which were arranged by the God of creation in that year. The ten cities are named after the heaven, the earth, the yellow, the universe, the flood, the famine, the sun and the moon, which is also the focus of supporting the whole defense line. Behind each huge city is the existence of a large defense line. Now it has fallen, which means that there are huge loopholes in the defense line of the whole era battlefield. It may even be seized by the ancient era to sweep this gap into the whole defense line at one stroke. Once the whole defense line collapses, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid it will affect the whole creation world, even greater than that time. At the thought of this, everyone was in an uproar. The situation was really very bad. No wonder several masters of the God of creation wanted to summon them. "Because of the fall of the moon city, we also received the help request information from the era battlefield. After preliminary discussion, several of us formulated a plan to recover the moon city, which is one of the core points of our whole defense line. We must not lose it. Once lost, our defense line will be torn open by the enemy. We can never bear such consequences £¡¡± The North heavenly Zun said with a thick voice and great dignity. All the people present are smart people, even the best among all living beings. They all know that in such a level of power collision, conspiracy is of little use. To put it bluntly, it still depends on the collision of comprehensive strength. "According to the information we got, now the moon city has become the base camp of the ancient era. Their experts and troops are continuously mobilized there, and they are still trying to repair the large array left by the God of creation, so as to build the moon city into the most solid stronghold!" At this time, Xi Tianzun finally spoke, and the smile on her face was completely restrained. Her voice sounded like a silver bell, but her words were sonorous and powerful. "Once they succeed, it will be very difficult for us to recover the moon city again, as you can imagine, so we must drive them out before they have a firm foothold. To do this, it is not enough to rely on those people on the era battlefield alone. Therefore, they asked us for help. After our discussion, all but some people stayed behind We all need to gather the troops of your respective families and religions. This is a major event related to our creation world. No one is allowed to shirk it! " Ye Xiwen listened to Xi Tianzun''s words and understood in his heart that it was time for the God of creation to raise troops for thousands of days. With some small moves on weekdays, the God of creation would open and close one eye and endure it. However, if anyone dares to make any moths on this issue, there are only a few words to describe it. The whole world will kill it! Many heavenly lords obviously understand this truth, so no one raises an objection on this issue. But there are some differences on who stays and who goes. However, these differences are nothing at all. If they are in peacetime, they may prevaricate with each other. However, this time, the changes are a competition between several heavenly masters and compete for the middle Heavenly Master. In order to gain an overwhelming advantage in this war, so as to undoubtedly become the middle Tianzun, several tianzuns will take their own camps and teams to go. Even spatiotemporal Tianzun will go to the era battlefield together with several allies, not only the four tianzuns in the southeast and northwest, but spatiotemporal Tianzun is also very ambitious about the position of the middle Tianzun. For ye Xiwen, through such an opportunity, we can clearly see the lineal team of the major heavenly lords, and who is the party close to the God of creation and who is the more independent party at a glance. At the end of this scene, he understood why Tiandao sect is known as the largest religion in the world and holds the leading religion in the world. It is still overwhelmed by the God of creation. Because in the native land of the God of creation, there are many more or less powerful families and great religions that are closer to the God of creation, which makes the strength of the God of creation reach a crushing level. stick out a mile! (to be continued) Chapter 3418 It can be seen from the division of the scene that the so-called good fortune divine Dynasty of some conspirators lost control of the world of fortune, which is just a self righteous guess. As long as these heavenly lords are not dead, the control of the God of creation over the place will not be weakened. However, ye Xiwen also found that in this action, those who were rescued last time were basically excluded. In addition to the high sounding excuse that their strength has not been restored, the most important thing is that this action is a dialogue between several super leaders who are interested in Zhongtian Zun. No one wants to join in and take great credit for this day, So those heavenly lords were excluded. And those heavenly lords can''t object if they want to, because this is indeed a reality. What can they do if their strength is not gone, and the situation of the era battlefield is not bad enough to require these people to go together. Besides, there must be someone stationed in the God of creation. Otherwise, no one knows what those people in Outland will do. It is not necessarily to help those ancient eras occupy the world of creation. Just expanding the territory is enough for the God of creation to drink a pot. Therefore, although we can generally rest assured, we can''t help but guard against it. Moreover, they have been trapped for many years. Not only their strength has greatly retreated, but even the ethnic groups and great religions they can rely on are not as brilliant as when they left. At this time, they can only dormant for the opportunity to rise. In addition to these assignments, every Tianzun who wants to go to the era battlefield needs to go together with the whole army. Attacking cities and land can not rely on them alone. Ye Xiwen thought about it, and the same is true. Now, the Terran''s foreign strategy may not be enough, but it''s just tenacious, but it''s as solid as gold soup. With the existence of sword respect, it''s almost impossible for outsiders to succeed. At this time, it is time for the elite army to be transferred to the era battlefield for training. As long as you are careful and don''t let the whole army be destroyed, this trip will not suffer losses, but will become a sharpening stone for the army. The era battlefield is by far the most tragic battlefield. Its tragic degree is many times more tragic than the battle with Outlands. But such a place is also a place where people are most disciplined. After intense discussion, the army was finally set to go out a year later, and you heavenly lords returned. It also takes time to dispatch a large army to come. One year later, they come to the city of God of creation and then transmit it to the era battlefield through the transmission array in the city of God of creation. If they want to cross the chaos, it is not easy for the emperor, let alone those emperors and armies. They accidentally lose all their troops. At this time, ye Xiwen was distracted to listen to the discussion. From time to time, he raised his own questions about some things. On the other hand, he stared at the fruit of the world tree. Finally, when he heard the East Tianzun''s announcement that the meeting had ended, that fruit of the world tree matured. "Finally mature!" Ye Xiwen grinned. Not only is the world tree and fruit ripe, but also the time for him to snipe the God of fire. Ye Xiwen easily put the world trees and fruits into his bag, and then left the capital of God of creation with all the heavenly Lords. Soon, he returned to the holy mountain of Buzhou and immediately summoned all the high-level emperors of the human race. The mobilization order from the God of creation was announced to them. They are still a little puzzled about the era battlefield and other things, except that Feng Yi, who has lived for a long time, has heard about it in the distant sky. There is a huge and terrible battlefield that no one else has even heard of. The last defense change was a long time ago. They didn''t know about the era battlefield. What''s more, the Terran didn''t have the existence of heaven, so the era battlefield was very important to them. It''s a huge secret. People suddenly heard that in the God of creation, in addition to the battlefield with Outlands, there was also the battlefield with the ancient era. They all felt incredible. This is beyond their understanding, especially about the collapse of heaven and earth, which is even more incredible for them. For them, heaven and earth are endless. Because of this, they also live forever. Now they know that the so-called eternity is sometimes exhausted, and it can''t last forever. In particular, I heard that in the situation of the collapse of heaven and earth, the emperor will fall in large numbers. Under the emperor, there is almost 100% certainty of death, unless he can get the protection of the God. Only in this way can they survive the great destruction of heaven and earth, and now think about it, they also feel very lucky, because among the Terrans, ye Xiwen has been guarded by such a God, so they can get Ye Xiwen''s protection. Even after countless years of the great destruction of heaven and earth, they can survive without worrying about dying in the great destruction of heaven and earth. "Master, since the era battlefield is so dangerous, will there be great danger if we go!" Bian Xiaoyue said that at this time, he was already the Lord of the divine court. Many ways of thinking about problems were quite different from ordinary people. At this time, it is also a huge crisis for the creation world, but what can the Terran get from it "There must be some dangers. Although I don''t know much about the era battlefield, since the moon city, one of the original indestructible ten sacred cities, has fallen, those ancient eras must have sent troops to come, but in my opinion, this is also a sharpening stone for honing my people!" Ye Xiwen stood on his back and said confidently, "if an ethnic group wants to become the existence of Optimus Prime, it can''t just pick up the cheap behind its back. It also has to bear the responsibility it should bear. Since our Terran has become a big ethnic group in the eastern region, the battle to expel the ancient era is inevitable!" In Ye Xiwen''s plan, the Terran should not only be an ordinary ethnic group, but if you want to become a super ethnic group like the pillars of the world, you can''t avoid war. No one can become the supreme in the world by picking up cheap. This is true in personal practice and ethnic development. When the heaven and the world were about to fall into the hands of the Tianzu, the Terran stood up and formed a coalition with other ethnic groups and became the backbone of the coalition. The status of the super strong Terran after the war was not obtained by charity, but by one''s own knife and one shot. In the realm of creation, the leaders of the God Dynasty of creation did not rely on anyone''s alms, but the rivers and mountains shot by shot under the leadership of the God of creation. If the Terrans in the creation world want to rise, they can''t rely on their own protection. Without real achievements, who can convince the public. "Moreover, this is also a good opportunity to hone our family, so I thought about it. After my final decision, I will dispatch the most elite Legion to join the war. This time, there will be three emperors who will follow me as the army head. The first is the moon emperor, the human emperor and the Zhentian thunder emperor. You three will go to the era battlefield with me, and the rest will stay!" Ye Xiwen soon made a decision, and others immediately agreed. This was the first time that the Terran and the alliance of forces with the Terran as the core participated in the war on the era battlefield, and they didn''t have much experience. Ye Xiwen naturally has his own considerations. This is to fight in the name of the Terran. In addition to him, who is the strongest of the Terran, the human emperor, as the leader of the Terran, naturally has to participate in the war. Bian Xiaoyue has just stepped into the realm of emperor. Although it takes time to stabilize the realm, this opportunity is rare. It is also an opportunity for her to broaden her horizons and hone her body. Another thing is to take Zhentian thunder emperor. His life is in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he is loyal to him and can be classified into the experts in the core camp of the Terran. This time, he also needs an emperor expert other than him. Bian Xiaoyue has just entered the realm of emperor. It''s more than enough to take the Legion, but it''s not enough to restrain others. The human emperor is the representative of the human race. However, his own strength is only the peak of the fourth realm, and he is still a little short of entering the fifth realm. Ye Xiwen took him there in the hope that he could go further on the era battlefield and enter the fifth realm. The strength of both is low, so it needs a person who can live in the town to lead. Although Zhentian leihuang is still slightly insufficient, he also has the cultivation of the eighth realm. He is only one step away from entering the ninth realm, and is barely able to take up this important task. This is also to make the Terran camp less ugly. It''s really helpless. The Terran heritage is too insufficient. Otherwise, you can send two or three emperors of the ninth realm to go. But that''s enough. The most important thing depends on his performance. As for Zhentian leihuang, renhuang and Bian Xiaoyue, they are only secondary. "Master, are we going as the main force this time?" Bian Xiaoyue asked. "It is a part of the main force. In addition to us, experts from other cities stationed on the era battlefield will also send a large number of experts. The whole defense line is related to the safety of the creation world. There can be no loss, and the safety focus of the whole defense line is on the ten divine cities, so we must take it back!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. Everyone nodded one after another. They were all gifted wizards who never forget. They all knew the way of troop arrangement very well and had a very strategic vision. Naturally, they understood what dangerous things meant by the loopholes in the defense line. "All right, you all go down and dispatch troops. I''m only responsible for determining the candidates for the emperors. As for others, you choose your own troops and be sure to choose the most elite troops!" Ye Xiwen said that he never intervened in the lower things. "Here!" Suddenly, at this time, the whole Terran was shrouded in a terrible pressure up and down the mountain, and everyone revealed their divine consciousness one after another. (to be continued) Chapter 3419 Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. This threat was too familiar to him. It was no one else. It was the God of heaven fire. He suddenly stood up, because he thought of the worst situation. Has the God of heavenly fire broken the barrier. If so, it''s really the worst news he''s heard! Because he was going to wait until he was ready to start first, but he didn''t wait for this opportunity. "The emperor is coming!" Almost instantaneously, all the emperors gathered in the divine court reacted at once. Such a terrible pressure could not exist except the emperor. Because they once felt from ye Xiwen that it was like this that they could crush the terrible pressure they had no power to fight back. With such pressure alone, few emperors can break free, let alone fight with the emperor. It is useless for the emperors in the whole divine court to rush up. Not everyone is Ye Xiwen. It''s a miracle to kill the emperor in the realm of the emperor. The reason why it''s a miracle is that it doesn''t have the characteristics that can be copied. However, ye Xiwen soon felt that there was no overwhelming sense of oppression. "Since he wants to die, I''ll let death have no place to bury!" Ye Xiwen said. "I wanted to find a reason to kill him. Now he dares to sneak on the door, so I don''t have to use any excuse. He''s dead!" The crowd looked at Ye Xiwen. It seemed that this man came for ye Xiwen, and they had never heard Ye Xiwen mention it. Actually offended such a terrible God. Ye Xiwen just smiled faintly. He didn''t explain anything. At that time, he was just an emperor. If they knew that they had offended a God, there was no doubt that it would bring unnecessary pressure to the people. And offended a God, there is nothing to be prepared for, because any preparation is useless. In front of the emperor, any preparations made by the emperor are meaningless. All the people found out the divine knowledge. Suddenly, a huge hand suddenly fell down. In an instant, people felt that the whole sky burst, like endless cracks. With the big hand as the center, the space within a radius of ten thousand miles completely collapsed. A more terrible scene occurred, not just the space collapsed. Even the laws were revealed, and then they broke one by one in front of everyone. This terrible scene made everyone feel numb. Suddenly, at this time, ye Xiwen''s body rose up with colorful light. Protect the whole Buzhou mountain. Where that big hand passed. They are invincible, but only when they fall into the colorful light, they actually crack inch by inch, and the village can''t make progress at all. The whole confrontation was silent, and the people could not hear the slightest sound, but the terrible collision fell into the people''s ears, extremely terrible. Every inch of power can kill an emperor. Even if it is as powerful as them, it is nothing in front of such power. When such a collision comes to an end. When the powerful energy surged out, people heard a huge roar, just like thousands of thunder at the same time. Many creatures on Buzhou mountain trembled and knelt on the ground in front of this collision. When they caught their eyes again, ye Xiwen had disappeared and appeared on the holy mountain of Buzhou. Ye Xiwen was dressed in green clothes and robes. He was hunting in the strong wind and stood with his hands on his back. He was also arrogant. "It''s Wu Zun, it''s Wu Zun!" Many people who had just been frightened were overjoyed and said that in their cognition, the Terran warrior is invincible. Since his birth, he has never been defeated. This strength is even more unfathomable. No matter what difficulties the Terran encounters, as long as he makes a move, it must be an easy solution. It is precisely because of Ye Xiwen''s victory that people''s trust in him is also increasing. The advantage is that as long as ye Xiwen''s invincible myth is not broken, the morale of the human race will continue to improve. Even if ye Xiwen gives an order to let them fight against the God of creation, they dare to rush up fanatically. But the disadvantage is that if ye Xiwen is defeated, the morale of the Terran will drop sharply. It is not as cohesive as an ordinary big family. It can be said that it is mixed. Ye Xiwen just stood there and fixed all the frenzy, so that this frenzy could not spread out, destroyed Buzhou mountain and disappeared directly into the invisible, showing his amazing strength belonging to Tianzun. Even the emperor couldn''t cope with this frenzy. He just raised his hand and easily annihilated it. "Come out, heavenly Fire God, I know you''re right here! Continue to hide. Is it interesting?" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth lightly, and a pair of eyes scraped directly into the space like a steel knife. "Hum, hum!" A cold and violent voice came, and a fiery red figure came straight out of the void, but who was it? Facing Ye Xiwen from a distance, the momentum did not fall, even more violent, and looked more remarkable. Looking at the past from a distance, there was an illusion that people would feel like facing a big day, but it was not similar to the big day Tianzun. What they practiced was the law related to the sun, but a feeling that the flame burned to the extreme and turned into the sun. Many emperors on Buzhou mountain showed a worried look on their faces, because they know much more than ordinary people. Tianhuo shenzun is an old Tianzun who has achieved Tianzun for many years. In contrast, ye Xiwen is just a newcomer who has achieved Tianzun. There is no comparability between the two sides. How can they be compared together. Although Ye Xiwen is invincible among the emperors and hardly meets an enemy, but among the heavenly lords, he is a true newcomer. Can he really deal with such a powerful and old Heavenly Lord? It''s not that they don''t have enough confidence in Ye Xiwen, but the more they know, the more they feel the horror of these old Tianzun. Their understanding of Ye Xiwen is still at the level of entering the realm of Tianzun. It''s good to be able to protect themselves. Ye Xiwen looked at the heavenly Fire God with a sneer on his face and said, "aren''t you closing the door? You''re out before you break the heavenly pass!" In the face of Ye Xiwen''s ridicule, the God of heavenly fire put a kind of tyrannical smile on his face, "I changed my mind. When I saw you from my part, I changed my mind. Your threat is too great. It''s only 10000 years. You were something. I can crush you with a single part. However, now, you can achieve the fruit of heaven''s way. It''s a miracle!" The heavenly Fire God does not belittle Ye Xiwen''s achievements, because it is not necessary for him. On the contrary, the more he confirms Ye Xiwen''s achievements in these 10000 years, the more difficult it is to suppress his killing intention. The situation he fed back from his separation made him feel a great sense of threat. This feeling of threat came out of thin air, but he believed in such intuition. Moreover, with Ye Xiwen''s growth rate, he has now stepped into the realm of heaven. The feeling of such a threat is not groundless, but has real evidence. His intuition tells him that if he let Ye Xiwen go this time, he will regret it in the future. "Miracles, ha ha ha, what I like most is to kill the so-called miracles!" The God of heavenly fire laughed, and his tone was full of cold and conceited. "You''re afraid!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly. "Yes, I''m afraid. If unstable factors like you continue, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Tianhuo shenzun doesn''t deny it. At his step of practice, he has already pointed directly at his original heart and is not willing to deceive himself. Moreover, in Ye Xiwen''s current status, whether he admits it or not, it is enough to be on an equal footing with him. So he didn''t feel ashamed. As long as he could kill Ye Xiwen, everything else was just secondary. "It''s a pity that you came so early. Otherwise, I should kill Shenhuo cult now!" Ye Xiwen said that he did not show weakness. He was extremely conceited in the words of the God of fire. However, he was by no means a willing person. "You really have such an intention, so I can feel a great threat in the dark, but it doesn''t matter. Although cutting you will waste some hands and feet, after cutting you, I won''t worry about it anymore. Breaking the heaven pass is almost 100 percent!" The sky fire god looked more and more indifferent and said. Ye Xiwen has his own plan, and Tianhuo shenzun naturally has his own plan. Over time, ye Xiwen, who continues to make breakthroughs, has actually become a demon in his heart. Now as long as ye Xiwen is solved, he wants to rush to the fourth realm again, it''s just a matter between opposing hands. If we don''t kill Ye Xiwen, we don''t know how long it will take to break this pass. "Want to kill me? You think well, but unfortunately, there is no such opportunity!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, "if you break the sky pass, you still have a chance, but today will definitely be your death day!" "OK, OK, OK, you''re still so sharp, but it''s useless at this time. It''s just to delay your death!" The God of heavenly fire said with more and more indifference. "This is not a place of war. Come with me!" After ye Xiwen said that, he stepped out and went straight into the boundless starry sky. He was not worried that the God of fire would take the opportunity to fight against Buzhou mountain. The God would not do so. Sure enough, the God of heavenly fire turned into a flame and went straight after him. (to be continued) Chapter 3420 They almost entered the starry sky one after another. Ye Xiwen naturally didn''t want to turn Buzhou mountain into ashes, and the God of fire also had scruples. It was taboo to fight between the gods, let alone in the God of creation. Although the space of the creation world is much stronger than that of other worlds, and the emperor''s fight will not cause much damage and will be restored soon, but the Tianzun is different. The Tianzun who makes every effort may cause permanent cracks and turn a fertile land into a desert. This is not only intolerable by the God of fortune, but also intolerable by other gods, because the influence of terrain has a long history. Even if a state is broken, it will affect the terrain of several large states around, cut off the earth vein, and cause irreparable consequences. Therefore, all the heavenly Lords have a tacit understanding that they should not start in the God of creation. Even if there are life and death grievances, they should enter the starry sky to solve them, or even into chaos. They are not allowed to mess in the God of creation. "I thought you were just a mole ant, but now you have become the climate. Now let me end my mistakes. I''m not the emperor of Hunyuan!" The God of heavenly fire sneered. In an instant, the whole Star River solidified and stopped running, and the laws of the whole heaven and earth were still and imprisoned by him. The God of heavenly fire showed his terrible strength as soon as he came up, because ye Xiwen was also the God, so naturally he could not deal with him by means of dealing with ordinary emperors. This terrible power spread and became more and more extensive. It seemed to form a field and wrap Ye Xiwen in it in an instant. instant. Ye Xiwen felt the suppression of this huge and incomparable force. Make him unable to move up and down. All the laws around him have changed, which is beneficial to the God of fire. This is the means of the God. However, he was not in a hurry. If he was still in the realm of emperor, I was afraid that he could only quickly enlarge the move to resist, but now he was just a slight vibration of his body. It vibrated out with an unknown ripple, and the pressure brought by the change of law disappeared in an instant. His eyes were shining with terrible light, and the invisible pressure collapsed wherever his eyes could reach. Suddenly he broke free. Ye Xiwen''s mana was burning with terrible light. He turned into a vision, like a giant, holding the sun, moon and stars in one hand and the long river of years in the other. Completely control the power of time and space in your hand, integrate them, and suddenly kill the past towards the God of fire. With this terrible force, he finally turned into a terrible attack and ran directly to the face of the God of fire, which had the power to kill him in one fell swoop. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s earth shaking blow. God of heavenly fire is not in a hurry. With a wave of his big hand, he directly splashed out the infinite flame law, directly combined it, took up a terrible momentum, and went up against Ye Xiwen''s blow. "Boom!" With the violent collision, the whole starry sky is shaking and clanging. It can be felt in both time and space, and many laws have been shaken out. Many people clearly see that this star river is completely different from what they have seen all year round. In other words, the protective color was torn off and his original appearance was restored. It was the truth of the world composed of endless laws, but in the past, people couldn''t see it. The so-called mountain is not a mountain. They were covered by a film. Now the real appearance of the world has been beaten out, but they feel strange. This is the more ridiculous thing. After a hit and collision, the God of fire immediately flew backward and vomited blood. He suffered a great loss when he just fought. However, before he could react, ye Xiwen had killed him again. The terrible offensive swept out like a raging tide, and immediately submerged the God of fire. Ye Xiwen knew the truth that he would not die but suffer from the snake. Therefore, his move was a cruel and deadly move. As soon as he came up, he showed his terrible strength in the third realm. For a time, the whole galaxy was shining in his attack. The light burst out was almost as terrible as another sun in heaven and earth, even in the distant world of creation, People can still feel the terrible collision. Finally, this series of collisions and battles finally startled the heavenly lords in the God of creation. They were too familiar with the changes of the records of heaven and earth. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help revealing their divine consciousness one after another. "Is there another battle at the level of Tianzun? There are too many battles at this level recently!" There are also old-fashioned deities frowning. Although the number of deities has not been reduced to a handful, it is still pitiful compared with huge creatures. Such a level of battle may not occur once in countless years. If it occurs too frequently, the mystery of the deity will disappear without a trace, which is not a good thing for them. Many people can see clearly that one of them is Ye Xiwen, the newly rising Tianzun wuzun, and the other is the old Tianzun tianhuoshenzun. Originally, it seems that the two people who should be unlikely to meet actually fought. Moreover, seeing ye Xiwen''s action, it is clear that he is dead. What kind of gratitude and resentment can''t be solved between the two sides? In particular, one is in the eastern region and the other is in the southern region. Theoretically, it is difficult to intersect. However, more people showed appalling amazement at Ye Xiwen''s strength. A new Tianzun beat an old Tianzun. This situation is like a miracle, which is impossible to happen. But ye Xiwen did such an impossible miracle. "He actually entered the third realm?" Among the gods of creation, dongtianzun stood with his hands in his hands and looked into the distance to see all the wars in the universe. Although he had estimated Ye Xiwen''s strength for a long time, he didn''t expect that he had entered the third realm. There was nothing in the third realm, but if you calculate Ye Xiwen''s time of becoming a Taoist priest, it would be very terrible. It was only a mere ten thousand years. He rushed all the way from the first boundary to the third boundary. Such a speed is not only by rocket, but also by light speed spacecraft, which is far beyond people''s imagination. If ye Xiwen enters the third realm, many plans can be changed, because ye Xiwen will become a stronger ally and partner. "But looking at this place, it''s actually in the eastern region. It seems that it was Ye Xiwen who was attacked and killed by the God of heavenly fire first, which saves a lot of things. The South God also explained this. However, with such strength alone, you may be caught off guard, but it''s impossible to kill him. Let me have a good look. How much do you have Less cards! " Dongtianzun murmured to himself. He remembered. Ye Xiwen asked him how much it would cost to kill Tianhuo God Zun. He was persistent and serious. He was definitely not crazy. Then he must have his own grasp. So he also wanted to see what ye Xiwen''s real card was. "Poof!" The heavenly Fire God was hit in the chest by Ye Xiwen, and there were dense cracks on his chest. Although he was not hit by one punch, the injury was also extremely terrible for the Heavenly God. The golden blood flowed out with the wound, and the wounds in other places made the heavenly fire god look at it from a distance, Like a golden blood man, it is made of gold. Tianhuo shenzun stubbornly resisted Ye Xiwen''s attack, but with the terrible impact brought by this attack, he recoiled, broke away from ye Xiwen''s attack range, and finally got a chance to breathe. "Wow!" It seemed that the God of heavenly fire could not suppress Ye Xiwen''s powerful way. Another mouthful of blood essence gushed out. This mouthful of blood essence was like a sharp arrow, which shot out at the speed of light and smashed a star directly. It carried the terrible power of Ye Xiwen''s blast into the heavenly Fire God. He vomited out in one breath while spitting blood. Although he hurt some vitality, his face was obviously much better. It was not like that just now, and the internal breathing in his body could not be suppressed. "You have entered the third realm!" An unbelievable look flashed in the eyes of the God of heavenly fire. He had been closed for a long time, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t know anything. He was still very clear about the approximate time of Ye Xiwen''s becoming a Taoist priest. At that time, when he crossed the robbery, it was even more noisy. Who didn''t know about the whole God of creation. It was precisely because he got such accurate news that he felt unscrupulous. Even if ye Xiwen stepped into the realm of heaven, it would be good to consolidate the realm within 10000 years. At best, he was a heaven in the first realm, and no matter how many adventures he had, it would be very terrible to step into the second realm at most. With their own strength, even if they have not completed the clearance, they will hardly meet their opponents in the third environment. This is not arrogance, but confidence derived from a lot of information. There is no doubt that he does have the strength to crush Ye Xiwen. However, he was caught off guard and directly beaten by a fat man. The expected battle to crush Ye Xiwen did not happen at all. On the contrary, he was beaten hard by Ye Xiwen. If he did not resist Ye Xiwen''s attack, he would escape the scope of Ye Xiwen''s attack. If he continued like this, he would be seriously injured by Ye Xiwen. All this told him how ridiculous his idea was at first. (to be continued) Chapter 3421 All this was like a slap in the face, which made him make a fool of himself. At first, no matter how much Ye Xiwen resisted, he couldn''t be his opponent. As long as he suppressed it, he hasn''t suppressed others yet, but was suppressed by others, which made him feel embarrassed. "Yes, how dare you go up the knife mountain without these brushes!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he had tried his best to hide before, but now he was exposed, and there was nothing to hide. "It''s a pity that you left the customs too early. You feel it right. After a while, I''ll come and kill you!" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind his back, looking very indifferent. His words also let the people understand that the gratitude and resentment between the two sides, I''m afraid it''s not a bit, either Ye Xiwen''s door-to-door attack on the God of fire, or the God of fire''s door-to-door kill Ye Xiwen, there''s no room for relaxation. Between the two people, I''m afraid they will really distinguish between life and death. No matter who wins or loses, I''m afraid it will cause a big earthquake. Behind Ye Xiwen stands the East Tianzun, and the heavenly fire god Zun is also one of the South Tianzun camp. The fight between the two can almost be seen as the first collision between the two camps. Although it started with the private resentment of both sides, in a sense, it was also the first confrontation between the two big men. The face of the God of heavenly fire was not satisfied and even more angry. In the past, ye Xiwen was no different from the mole ant in his eyes. At most, he was just a bigger mole ant. Even the new emperor who had killed the emperor of heaven eating demon didn''t deserve to be his opponent. At that time, his own statue could crush Ye Xiwen with one finger. But now, it''s only more than 10000 years. Ye Xiwen beat him up so strongly that he lost face in front of the public. "Unfortunately, your strength has not reached the peak, and this is your biggest death point!" The heavenly fire god soon suppressed the anger in his heart. "Ordinary third world can''t be my opponent!" This is the biggest conceit in his heart. He is not the emperor of Hunyuan, so the problem of lack of Qi and blood is nothing to him and can''t trap him. Just now, I didn''t try my best. I still measured Ye Xiwen by an ordinary celestial statue who first entered the first realm. However, now, naturally, it won''t. The God of heavenly fire whispered a series of ancient scriptures. In an instant, the whole universe was ignited. Time and space were burned into solid crystals under the combustion of fire. Like the Milky Way pouring down from the nine sky, the endless flame poured into a waterfall. The God of heavenly fire stood alone in it and was surrounded by endless fire. On his hand, I don''t know when there was a dark red long gun. I don''t know what year and month it was on the tip of the gun. The Tianzun blood on the gun fell drop by drop. Looking from a distance, it was very frightening. This is an extremely shocking picture. Many people will not forget this scene no matter how many years have passed. It is extremely terrible and branded in their hearts. All the laws between heaven and earth have been modified into the law of fire and turned into his kingdom of fire. "It''s terrible. Tianhuo shenzun is really serious. It''s not like just now. He obviously underestimated wuzun!" "The two heavenly masters have been established for thousands of years, but now a big war is going to break out here. Such a big war is hard to see in this life!" Many people are exclaiming and lamenting the power and horror of the God of heavenly fire. Both sides are incredibly powerful, especially Ye Xiwen. Even if he has just entered the third realm, he is still the most top God in the creation world that has experienced the robbery of Tianguan. This level of fighting is really very difficult to see! "Brush!" Suddenly, the heavenly Fire God opened his mouth and spewed out an immeasurable golden light, which turned into a fierce attack, swept across ten directions, shining like a lightning, cut through the sky, and chopped in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. The terrorist attack rushed to Ye Xiwen in an instant. The crowd held their breath and dared not go out. They looked at Ye Xiwen nervously. At this time, ye Xiwen finally started and shouted, "kill!" In the face of the attack of the God of heavenly fire, he was unwilling to show weakness. He almost incarnated the Tao and swallowed the mountains and rivers with anger. His black hair flew all over the sky. Each one directly marked the trace of the avenue, which became more and more mysterious. He raised his hand and threw his foot with his own natural principles, which combined with the way of heaven to form a terrible light curtain, which blocked the blow of the God of heavenly fire. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen immediately felt the great power from his arm trembling and paralyzed him for a moment. It was not that ye Xiwen was weak in the flesh, but that the power of the God of fire was too deep to crush all advantages. "Your skill is so deep!" The heavenly fire god Zun immediately widened his eyes, and he could also feel that ye Xiwen''s ability to bounce back was very thick. "I''m afraid even if it''s the peak of the ordinary third realm, it''s just so!" Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength immediately shocked the God of heaven fire, because ye Xiwen clearly hasn''t stepped into the peak of the third realm, because he can''t feel the mellow and seamless breath, but ye Xiwen, who hasn''t stepped into the peak of the third realm, can burst out a combat power no less than the peak of the third realm, which is what he is most afraid of. This series of fights made him really feel Ye Xiwen''s threat, not a little ethereal threat, but a real threat. Now he has actually entered the third realm. If he continues, it will be good when he reaches the top of the third realm. At that time, even if he breaks the heaven pass and enters the fourth realm again, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill him. "Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance to reach the peak of the third realm. You must die here today!" The God of heavenly fire shouted loudly, and his arm suddenly picked up. The dark red long gun in his hand directly stabbed out. Almost in an instant, it pierced everything. In an instant, the Star River collapsed, time went back, and the heaven and earth trembled where the gun awn swept, and the sun and moon were dark. He became strong, incomparably terrible, and the power of the old God was fully displayed. The aftermath of any sweep could wipe out the stars. If he shot in the world of creation, it would be unimaginable, and the world would be destroyed. Ye Xiwen showed no weakness at all in the face of this shot. On his hand, all kinds of gloves had emerged, and then he slapped them out. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen clapped the palm down, almost condensing the power between heaven and earth onto his palm. If he slapped it down, there would be an unpredictable power. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" They found that although the heavenly Fire God was extremely strong, swept away with a long gun, destroyed the withered and decayed, and everything collapsed, ye Xiwen was able to draw with the heavenly Fire God with only a pair of flesh palms and the mystery of the omniscient hand and the heaven and earth palm. If it is said that the God of heavenly fire swept across with his powerful power, then ye Xiwen pulled the power of heaven and earth to fight for him during the World War II, especially in the universe, the stars flew over and turned into countless rays of light, directly into Ye Xiwen''s palm, and then bombarded out. He was like standing in the center of the whole universe. The stars were used by him and condensed into endless waves to completely resist the attack of the God of fire. All the offensives of Tianhuo shenzun are a pure word. Based on the law of fire, it should be invincible. No one can resist it at all, but ye Xiwen is an exception. He is a complex man. All the Tao and all the power in heaven and earth seem to be used by him. Because the avenue he practices is very complex, and because of this, he can be regarded as his home anywhere, and there is no need to worry about being in a completely unfavorable state anywhere. Even if it is the law of fire, ye Xiwen has a very deep understanding and is very eager to get it. The battle between the two sides has reached a white hot stage. Ye Xiwen swept out with all the roads and the heaven and earth palm of creation, while the God of heavenly fire slowly gained the upper hand with his deep skills. At this time, the gap between the years of practice between the two sides was finally fully reflected. "When!" "When!" "When!" The collision between the two sides formed a burst of sparks, turned into a sea of fire, swept away, and both sides did their best. "The heaven and earth palm of fortune is really good, but I want to see how many times you can use it!" The heavenly Fire God made every effort to show his power and slowly gained the upper hand. How can he not see that ye Xiwen''s skill is far inferior to his own. Although he is not inferior to the general peak of the third realm, he can''t go so bad in his hands. Although his realm has fallen, his perception of the realm is still there, let alone the advantages accumulated by his skill. He should have been able to easily crush Ye Xiwen''s younger generation. However, it was dissolved and resisted by him with the palm of heaven and earth, so that his skill advantage could not be released in this way. However, he had no choice, because he didn''t know the reputation of the heaven and earth palm of fortune. The famous martial arts of the emperor of fortune in those years were later missing. No one in the whole God Dynasty of fortune learned it and lost it directly. He just didn''t know where the martial arts statue came from. He was so lucky. "But in front of my absolute strength, even the heaven and earth palm of fortune can''t save your life!" Tianhuo shenzun stabbed Ye Xiwen in the palm of his hand and shook Ye Xiwen out. (to be continued) Today''s updates are all here. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3422 Ye Xiwen soon stabilized his body in the middle of the air. With this shot, his Qi and blood were surging all over his body. Indeed, as the heavenly Fire God said, he just fought against the mystery of the heaven and earth palm. But even so, the gap brought by his skill often makes his whole body''s blood surge. The heavenly Fire God is really terrible. He is worthy of being a high-level expert. If it is a normal peak of the third realm, ye Xiwen can not lose the wind without using the heaven and earth palm of fortune. If he uses the heaven and earth palm of fortune, he can gain the upper hand, or even suppress it. You don''t have to work so hard for ordinary masters in the fourth realm. He is even more terrible than the ordinary master of the fourth realm. This is the horror of the old Tianzun. Both accumulation and realm understanding are above Ye Xiwen. "If the war goes on like this, as you said, I will be defeated, but do you really think I have no preparation?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, his palm turned over, and a world tree fruit appeared in his hand. The world tree fruit was crystal clear with the brilliance of endless laws, and then he swallowed it all at once. The heavenly Fire God also saw it, but he didn''t take it to heart. He just said coldly, "now it''s useless for you to eat anything. Even if you make progress in your skills in a short time, it''s useless. You''ll die in this war!" What he wanted to kill was an emperor. He had already been prepared before he took the shot, which could not be completed easily, but his determination to kill Ye Xiwen was more firm. If such people can''t solve it as soon as possible, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. "Ha ha!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. He only felt that a magnificent force immediately scattered into all his limbs and bones. His skill was steadily improving. With the improvement of his skill, as well as his understanding of the road, a lot of law insights also rushed to his heart. There were a lot of law insights in the trees and fruits of the world. In Ye Xiwen''s body, his mysterious space is running rapidly to help Ye Xiwen understand. Therefore, yeshiven can achieve almost seamless connection. Where he absorbs, he will understand. At this time, he was like trying to suppress everything before the volcano erupted. But once it breaks out, the power is unimaginable. "Boom!" The God of heavenly fire made another move. He raised his momentum again and was about to be completely integrated with heaven and earth. The law of fire emanating from him, like a pioneering spirit, almost changed the sun and moon in the whole galaxy. In the distance, many people trembled, especially the emperor who was watching the war. Although they were constantly telling themselves that the Heavenly God was just a more powerful cultivator, when they really felt the horror of the heavenly Fire God, they only felt that their whole body was trembling. Uncontrollable shivering, it was a completely different level of life. "It''s terrible. It''s absolutely not without reason that the God of fire has been invincible and rampant in the world for so many years!" Many people just feel hairy. Ye Xiwen also shouted loudly. His miscellaneous Avenue is like the sea, which can accommodate everything. No matter what kind of attack, it fell into his sea. It''s useless. He stepped on a large array under his feet, which depicts countless speed laws. These speed laws emerge and manifest one by one. Into this big array. In an instant, ye Xiwen''s speed was raised to the top. He stepped on the traces of these roads and greeted them with the same palm. "Boom!" The two sides had an amazing collision, and the powerful waves spread to the eight wastelands and six harmonies. There are big collapses everywhere, tearing the sky and destroying the dead. Fortunately, it is in the depths of the star river. There are even no creatures. Otherwise, the power of the two hands is too amazing to completely destroy them. One world after another is destroyed by the hand of the two. At this moment, the God of heavenly fire combined with the way of heaven. It seemed that he turned into a divine furnace, wrapped heaven and earth, and refined heaven and earth. There were terrible and incomparably blazing divine fires all around, burning in full swing, and all nearby should be refined. This manifest divine furnace directly swallowed Ye Xiwen, and that dark red long gun kept shooting, almost puncturing and tearing the world apart. It seems that ye Xiwen is already in danger. The God of heavenly fire is really terrible to the extreme. "Sure enough, Wu Zun''s time to become a Taoist is too short. In this regard, he is completely inferior!" "Is the old emperor really so terrible? Can''t even Wu Zun, who is enough to kill the emperor in the emperor''s era, resist?" "It will be swallowed up soon. I can''t feel the breath of Wu Zun!" Everyone immediately talked about it. On the whole scene, at this time, Tianhuo God Zun, who has improved to a higher level, completely occupied the advantage. From the original only slightly gaining the upper hand to the thorough rolling now, ye Xiwen is doomed. But at this time, the heavenly Fire God, who had turned into a divine furnace, moved slightly, and then his flame divine furnace suddenly burst into pieces. Then everyone saw that one fist instantly penetrated everything and scattered the divine furnace. Then he only saw Ye Xiwen step out and burst out all over the sky. He crossed out like a scorching sun and fought back directly towards the God of heavenly fire. "He has the ability to fight back!" This is what many people are shocked by. In their opinion, ye Xiwen should have no power to fight back. After all, the power of the heavenly Fire God is too serious. "It''s the fruit you just ate. It can greatly improve his skill!" Many people stared and wanted to recall what ye Xiwen had swallowed before. It was undoubtedly a rare treasure of natural materials and earth that could greatly increase the power of a Tianzun. If they could get it occasionally, they would naturally be able to greatly improve their strength, which is what they want most. Ye Xiwen is like a god bathed in a fire, the only ruler walking between heaven and earth. Everyone was stunned by his performance. There was a silence. Whether it was the emperor or the emperor, it seemed to be frightened at this time. The God of heavenly fire retreated again and again. Ye Xiwen''s counterattack directly broke his encirclement, pursuit and interception, making his encirclement and suppression come to naught. A dignified look appeared on his face. Although he "guessed" that the fruit Ye Xiwen swallowed would certainly increase his strength, in his opinion, it was only to improve his strength in the short term. Although this kind of thing that can improve the strength of Tianzun in the short term was rare, it was not without, but ye Xiwen''s strength was also slightly exaggerated, He broke his siege at once. His momentum improved a little, but he still couldn''t suppress Ye Xiwen. It can be seen that the fruit Ye Xiwen just swallowed was useless, but his face soon recovered calm. With external force, it couldn''t last. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all, and he was not interested in exploring what the God of fire was thinking now. It was just a moment, and his palm fell towards the God of fire. "Boom!" A huge roar, a palm directly fell on the God of heavenly fire, and the God of heavenly fire suddenly burst into endless light, which stopped Ye Xiwen''s palm. However, this confrontation was just a moment. In an instant, the light from the God of fire couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen slapped him directly. "Bang!" The God of heavenly fire retreated again and again. His body shook and his blood kept surging, which almost made him spit out another mouthful of blood essence. "This... How is this possible!" His face finally flashed an unbelievable look, because he clearly felt that ye Xiwen''s skill of this palm was clearly improved by a few points, and he would be caught off guard and shot directly. If it wasn''t for his deep skill, he would have to show his true colors and suffer a big loss. This is based on Ye Xiwen''s original promotion. This is the reason for his surprise. Hasn''t the promotion of that fruit reached the limit? However, without waiting for him to think more, ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack arrived at an instant and hit him all at once. He quickly started backhand attack, opened all kinds of flame visions, disintegrated heaven and earth, swept out the laws in the void and fought against Ye Xiwen. But the more confrontation, the more frightened he was. Tianzun level master has to fight hundreds of times every moment. Because of this, he can obviously feel Ye Xiwen''s growth. This growth is very amazing, because he can feel Ye Xiwen''s growth every time he plays, and he can feel Ye Xiwen''s significant improvement after playing several times. This is the most terrible thing. The heaven is powerful and powerful. The power is like the boundless starry sky. It is also because of this. Therefore, all cultivation is extremely difficult. Every step forward will cost a lot of resources and time. It''s impossible to break out in a short time like Ye Xiwen. It''s also a breakthrough to a new realm. If it''s a breakthrough to a new realm, its strength is doubled and doubled. It''s definitely different from what it is now. "How can it be? What is that fruit and how can it have such amazing effects?" At this time, the God of heavenly fire quickly said. "Did you notice it now? But it''s too late!" Ye Xiwen laughed and swallowed mountains and rivers with anger, just like a God and man. (to be continued) Chapter 3423 Ye Xiwen laughed and was as powerful as a rainbow. At this time, he had made a momentum and took the lead. There was a mysterious space. He could almost receive the skills and rules of the world tree fruit at the same time. He didn''t have to spend another time to understand them. Therefore, this strength has increased very fast. In every fight, the God of heavenly fire can feel the improvement of Ye Xiwen''s strength, and similarly, ye Xiwen can obviously feel the improvement of his strength, which is beyond doubt. It''s really fun to fight such a battle! Every surge of Qi and blood is washing his flesh, making his flesh more powerful and his skill further. Such transformation will happen almost every minute and second, because every minute and second is digesting the power of the world''s trees and fruits, and then transforming and enhancing their own power. If, at the beginning, the complete God of fire had the advantage, now with the gradual passage of time, ye Xiwen has gradually fallen from the original to the disadvantage and began to be evenly matched. Every collision, for him, is the time to verify the avenue. He has not felt such a hearty war for a long time. How can he be unhappy in his heart. "This Wu Zun has gradually begun to achieve a balance of power!" They were not fools. They soon realized that ye Xiwen gradually achieved balance of power. It was not like being almost beaten under pressure at the beginning. They soon thought that it should be the role of that fruit, but it was surprising that that fruit could have such a role. However, many people have been thinking for a long time. After all, they still don''t think what the fruit is. Even many well-informed heavenly masters don''t know, let alone those emperors. They just guess and compare with those heavenly materials and earth treasures they know, but they still don''t think of what it is. But gradually, they realized that something was wrong. Ye Xiwen''s strength gradually improved, but he did not begin to show the weakness of his successors. His Qi and blood continued and improved continuously. This is not like the feeling of forced ascension in a short time. On the contrary, the strength improvement at every point is steady. Although the speed is very fast, the degree of steady can not be wrong. When they were shocked, the whole situation had completely changed. At first, the God of heavenly fire took the initiative to attack more, but gradually it became Ye Xiwen''s initiative, and there were world tree fruits in his body to provide mellow and majestic energy, so he was also more willing to fight. Every time he shot, he felt that he had greatly improved. The more you play, the smoother you play, the stronger you play. Naturally, this feeling can''t be wrong. "Damn it, why?" Tianhuoshenzun soon felt this gap and change. In the current balance of power, ye Xiwen has steadily gained the upper hand. Thoroughly suppressed the power of the heavenly fire god to the bottom. No matter how the heavenly fire god resisted, it was useless and could not escape Ye Xiwen''s suppression. No matter what kind of move he used to attack, ye Xiwen was very straightforward. He just took a simple move to make heaven and earth palm, which directly smashed his attack. Although there was no dragon vein burning in the body, when the skill was not poor, the great power of the heaven and earth palm itself was fully displayed to help Ye Xiwen suppress the God of fire. This made the heavenly fire god Zun who thought he could kill Ye Xiwen suddenly covered a circle. In this way, it''s good not to be killed by Ye Xiwen, let alone kill Ye Xiwen, but from now on, ye Xiwen''s performance is too strong. Skill growth, almost like there is no bottleneck, grows up crazily. Originally, ye Xiwen was not inferior to the general peak of the third realm, but his own skill was several times that of the ordinary peak of the third realm, let alone the advantages brought by the realm. Therefore, even if he later learned that ye Xiwen had entered the third realm, he didn''t panic much. But ye Xiwen''s skill soared madly. In a short time, I was almost the same as myself, and I gradually suppressed myself with the help of the heaven and earth palm of fortune. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll really suffer a big loss. But it''s not so easy to break away from ye Xiwen''s attack. Ye Xiwen is like a maggot of tarsal bone. It''s hard to get rid of it when it''s entangled, and ye Xiwen won''t give them such a chance. In his anxiety, the time passed, and with the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s strength gradually became apparent. It did not appear that the effect of Tianhuo God was as expected at first. After the time passed, it weakened rapidly, but became more and more strong. His Qi and blood scoured his body and burst into a sound like thunder. His momentum swallowed the galaxy and was extremely terrible. At this time, even the blind saw that ye Xiwen was definitely not swallowing any medicine to improve his strength in a short time. On the contrary, he was really able to increase his strength and foundation. Although I don''t know where ye Xiwen came from, obviously, this is not a problem. In other words, it is not the most important issue. Finally, ye Xiwen''s power reached a peak, and his skill was unimaginable. In an instant, he had rushed to the God of heaven fire and directly tore all his defenses apart. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen clapped down and directly hit the chest of the God of fire. "Poof!" This time, after being shot, Tianhuo shenzun was no longer just a surge of Qi and blood. An old mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot, and the blood essence splashed out like a sharp arrow, penetrating the galaxy and destroying the stars. And his whole person also flew backwards like a meteor, cut through the galaxy, and flew thousands of miles in the sky, which barely stopped. At this time, the heavenly Fire God finally managed to get rid of Ye Xiwen''s attack range. Blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. He only felt that this palm shocked his internal organs, but what shocked him more was that ye Xiwen''s rapid growth in strength, after his skill was almost equal to his own, not only did he not stop, but on the contrary, he directly surpassed the past. This palm was more terrible than any palm before him. And ye Xiwen has not reached the limit, which is the most terrible place. It''s good to go on like this. Ye Xiwen did not take advantage of the victory to pursue. For him, the results were almost the same. If Tianhuo God just wanted to delay time to recover his injury, it would be meaningless, because when he recovered his injury, ye Xiwen''s skill was also improving rapidly at a shocking speed. The peak of the ordinary third realm is just the beginning, and the heavenly Fire God is several times stronger than the peak of the ordinary third realm. However, for ye Xiwen, that is not the end. He is still improving. He feels that his limit is not here. At this time, his previous foundation fully reflects his value. And how could he have made such amazing progress without the solid foundation he had laid before. With the increasing strength, ye Xiwen became more and more determined, because he knew that with this terrible strength, any resistance by the God of fire would be futile. "This..." Many old-fashioned Tianzun saw the battle between them, and they all felt a bit of air-conditioning. Tianhuoshenzun had almost deduced the avenue of the third realm, otherwise it would not be able to show such amazing combat effectiveness, which was several times that of the ordinary third realm. Even so, it took countless time to accumulate. And ye Xiwen, relying on his own strength, smoothed out this gap, and it took only a short time to surpass the ordinary peak of the third realm and the God of heavenly fire, reaching an unprecedented level. That is the peak level that many old-fashioned tianzuns have never reached, so they can''t help but marvel. "Unless he has entered the fourth territory, I''m afraid he''s really not his opponent!" An old God couldn''t help sighing and saying. "In the third realm, there are few rivals. The growth speed of Wu Zun is too fast!" Another old God perceived it and immediately judged it. Even if they had the advantages of skill and realm perception accumulated over the years, ye Xiwen had little chance of winning in the face of the peak state like the creator God in the world. Even if it was before, in today''s world of creation, the God of the third realm can really be regarded as invincible, and he is enough to dominate the third realm. It can be said that there are few people who can control him among the God. Many people see ye Xiwen''s amazing performance and have a strong sense of crisis. They must find a way to break the pass as soon as possible. If this goes on, they will be surpassed by these younger generations one by one. Now there are more and more young and terrible younger generation, which inevitably makes them feel that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves and the front waves die on the beach. "Heavenly Fire God, your biggest mistake is that you didn''t kill me at the beginning, but you don''t have such a chance now!" Ye Xiwen looked more and more indifferent. He could feel that his strength was still growing steadily and had not reached the peak. The world tree fruit is not only to improve his skill and his understanding of the realm, but also to wash his body, make his body further, and further improve his upper limit of strength. Otherwise, ye Xiwen is just talking with the God of fire who has accumulated for countless years, and it is impossible to achieve anti transcendence. Even though it was terrible, in his opinion, it was not enough. "If you only have these means, today is your death!" (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3424 Ye Xiwen can feel that he may be unprecedented in the third realm. His strength is still expanding and improving. The energy of the world''s trees and fruits is too strong. Enhance his strength, improve his realm, wash his flesh, so that he can accommodate more huge skills and reach the realm of unprecedented and future. So he didn''t worry about the counterattack of the God of fire. In his opinion, any counterattack was nothing. As long as the heavenly Fire God didn''t step into the fourth realm, it didn''t mean anything to him. Everything is under his control. He is not afraid of the rebound of the heavenly Fire God, or even delaying time, which is small, because with the passage of time, he will become stronger, and even his progress speed will far exceed the recovery speed of the heavenly Fire God. The more time goes by, the God of heavenly fire seems to have a chance of winning, but in fact, the chance of winning shrinks a little until it disappears. The God of fire kept panting. His eyes were red. Looking at Ye Xiwen, he seemed a little confused. At the beginning, he thought he was just a mole ant. Now how did he grow to this point and hurt him. He is several times stronger than the ordinary Tianzun at the peak of the third realm, and it is not difficult to defeat them. However, now he finds that ye Xiwen has become so strong, which is different from the fact that he has reached this realm simply by crossing and colliding with his accumulated skills and understanding of the higher Tianzun realm. At this time, even if he was stupid, he understood that it must have something to do with the fruit that ye Xiwen swallowed before, but he had never seen or even heard what it was. He could feel that ye Xiwen''s breath was gradually becoming terrible and stronger. It had never stopped becoming stronger for a moment. As if there was no upper limit, this was the most terrible place, and this was what he feared most. With the increasing strength, ye Xiwen''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Even completely suppressed him. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance at that time. He has been in heaven and earth for so many years. He had never encountered such a difficult situation, which made him feel a little desperate. Ye Xiwen''s smile, with a bit of indifference and a bit of ridicule, was particularly dazzling in his eyes. He only felt that the Tao heart, which had been calm for countless thousands of years, had to follow up and down, causing huge waves. All the Qi and blood on Tianhuo shenzun''s body condensed to a point. For a moment, he felt that he was going to break away from the shackles that had trapped him for countless years. Even for a moment, he would let himself find the power of the past and completely destroy the guy in front of him. In an instant, the Qi and blood condensed to the limit and evaporated. The energy brought by the terrible Qi and blood. Finally, he broke away from the suppression of the way of heaven and rushed to the realm he had not seen for a long time. Even if it was just a leak, it was enough. The terrible energy surging out of it made him immersed in it in an instant. However, just when this feeling was about to be carried out all over the body, a light came from the other side of the distant star river, turned into a slap in the sky, fell down at once and directly hit him. "Bang!" A terrible palm power rippled in an instant. It emits hundreds of millions of radiance, and the whole universe is filled with radiance. It turns into countless Tao exercises and directly spreads out. In the center of this palm, the God of heavenly fire simply sprayed out his old blood. The rising momentum was suddenly interrupted, and a crack that had been washed away by endless Qi and blood was immediately blocked. "Boom!" On his body, countless brilliance splashed out with blood, and the whole person flew out upside down. Directly into a huge star and smashed it into powder. When he sublimated, he finally revealed the biggest flaw, and ye Xiwen seized such an opportunity and burst out at once, which directly damaged the respect of the God of fire. All kinds of visions manifest under this palm, and countless blazing lights collide together, forming a terrible energy storm. The whole star river is trembling and trembling. Countless creatures tremble under the pressure of the two people and dare not resist at all. "At the moment of forced sublimation, ye Xiwen seized the opportunity!" Many old tianzuns took a breath of air-conditioning. They used to be masters above the fourth realm, but they were swept into the third realm because of the robbery of Tianguan. Breaking the Tianguan lock in a short time is their biggest card. Although each impact consumes endless life and costs a painful price, they can recover their strength for a short time, Enough to wipe out the enemy in front of us. However, at the moment of sublimation, ye Xiwen seized the opportunity and was seriously injured. Does this mean that they can''t sublimate in front of Ye Xiwen in the future, otherwise they are looking for death. Their biggest card, no matter how powerful, but if it doesn''t break out, it''s false. At the thought of this, they only felt cold behind them. If they went on like this, they were afraid to avoid Ye Xiwen. Unless they successfully crossed the pass, he would be the first person under the fourth realm. "It''s impossible!" The God of heavenly fire roared. His roar scattered countless meteors around him. When he was about to climb to the peak of his life, he was interrupted. The person who interrupted was Ye Xiwen. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen suddenly appeared in front of him, just looked at him coldly and said, "do you think I will give you a chance to sublimate?" Ye Xiwen''s body releases the pressing pressure and boundless terror. He is like the center of the whole universe. All the stars are rotating around him. He is the creator of the world. He said, just a palm gently clapped down, the slender palm clapped down, silently showing an extremely terrible scene. Where he passed, space, time and law all collapsed, but there was no sound, because even the sound law collapsed in an instant and could not be transmitted. The God of heavenly fire roared and roared, trying to struggle, but it was useless. This palm was so terrible that it fell down with unimaginable power. "Bang"! His bones were broken on the spot, and the blood exploded in the center of heaven and earth. His whole body was almost beaten and scattered. His blood evaporated, and the yuan God was broken and burned. The whole galaxy was shaking violently, and ye Xiwen''s killing method was used with terrible power. Originally, ye Xiwen''s strength was not as good as the heavenly Fire God. Although he could barely support it with the power of the heaven and earth palm, even if he hit the heavenly Fire God, it would be difficult to hurt him. At most, it would make him a shock of Qi and blood, but now it is different. Ye Xiwen has transcended the God of fire, completely transcended it, and stepped into the field of no one before and no one after. In the third realm, he is strong and boundless. He has great power when he raises his hand and throws his foot. He can hit the God of fire with one palm. "His strength is improving, and it is also improving very fast!" At a place in the heavenly palace of fortune, the East heavenly Zun looked at the development of the situation and said that ye Xiwen had given him too many surprises, and more and more. It was thought that he could fight against the God of fire. Now it seems that he is almost invincible. In this era when most of the God are trapped in the third realm, it is conceivable that there is such an invincible expert in the third realm to help, which brings benefits. Ye Xiwen can have such combat effectiveness. When he steps into the middle heaven in the future, it will undoubtedly be much easier to become the East heaven. At that time, he will be able to gain the support of the East heaven, truly take charge of the great power of the God of creation, and do things that no one can do in the past and present. It''s not just Dong Tianzun. Many people are watching this battle. Watching Ye Xiwen like a God and man, they easily hit the God of fire and adjusted their evaluation of Ye Xiwen. Many people are even thinking about whether they have offended Ye Xiwen. Some original plans for ye Xiwen can only be restrained first. Are you kidding, This one is really terrible in the third realm. The sky fire god who was blasted out directly drew a huge crack in the Star River, but when ye Xiwen''s offensive did not stop, he stepped on a rainbow bridge under his feet, which crossed the whole Star River and rushed to the front of the sky fire god, and then took another palm of heaven and earth. "Boom!" The whole body of Tianhuo God was beaten, bleeding and full of all kinds of cracks. His whole arm burst in the air. Just now he used this hand to resist Ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm, but he was not an opponent at all. At this time, ye Xiwen''s skill has been completely crushed on the heavenly Fire God. He was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at his peak, let alone now. In an instant, he fled at the cost of exploding an arm. He screamed and roared to escape to the God of creation. At this time, he had no other thoughts. Only a living * * was burning extremely, so he fled to the direction of the God of creation. Because only in the God of creation could ye Xiwen have scruples, and he could escape, escape back to the southern region and get the protection of the southern God, which was also his only way to live. But how could ye Xiwen let him escape? He crossed the Hongqiao under his feet. On the other side, his palm turned over and turned into a huge seal of Emperor Wu. Three thousand martial arts blessings fell into it and directly photographed the God of heaven fire. "Poof!" The body of God of fire was blown to pieces on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 3425 "Bang!" The flesh of the heavenly Fire God was blown apart on the spot and almost smashed. Which of the heavenly Fire God''s flesh could not be cast after thousands of disasters and disasters? It can be said that there are no disasters and no cause and effect, but now it is smashed by Ye Xiwen. This is still in the peak period of the body, because it is the fall of the realm, so the God of heaven''s body is actually very strong, far better than the ordinary third circumstances, so he can be stronger than the usual third circumstances several times, but now in front of Ye Xiwen, all these are just like plastic foam, instantly into nothingness. His Yuanshen turned into a light and fled. He wanted to escape. Even everyone could see the look of panic from the Yuanshen. Many supreme beings looked at him and took a breath of cold air. How desperate it was to make a Heavenly God plan to throw away his flesh. If he doesn''t come out and escape, he can''t escape from ye Xiwen''s pursuit with his physical speed. However, even so, he was useless. Ye Xiwen''s speed was fast enough to reach the extreme speed of the world. He directly spread the law of time and formed the field of the law of time. All of a sudden, he slowed down the speed of the yuan God of Tianhuo God. Then he grabbed it in his hand and was about to crush it directly. Completely end this enemy that made Ye Xiwen frightened from the time of the emperor''s realm. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a loud cry came. Then, a figure cut through the sky and came to Ye Xiwen, but it was not who Nan Tianzun was. "Why, Nan Tianzun, do you want to stop me?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, looked at Nan Tianzun and said that although Nan Tianzun was the Supreme Master in the God of creation Dynasty and dominated the vast land of the southern region, ye Xiwen was not afraid of him, let alone in the eastern region. Even in the southern region, there''s nothing to worry about. He has reached the extreme of the third boundary, although he hasn''t broken the customs and reached the point of the fourth boundary. But it is not a role for people to pinch flat and rub round. "Wu Zun, he is very important to our southern region. Can you let him go!" At this time, Nan Tianzun said. He had a somewhat embarrassed look on his face, but he couldn''t help coming. The heavenly Fire God is his important help, which is essential to help him become the middle heaven God. If there is one less on his side, but there is one more Gestalt master on dongtianzun''s side, it will undoubtedly break the balance between the two sides. At that time, the advantage occupied by the East Tianzun will be even greater. "No, Nan Tianzun, I don''t care how important he is in your southern region, but this is our personal grudge. I don''t want the God of creation to participate in this matter!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, holding the original God of the heavenly fire god in his hand. Not far from him, the flesh of the heavenly Fire God was recombined, but it was useless, because without the original God, the flesh was just a corpse. With a wave of his big hand, ye Xiwen grabbed the flesh of the heavenly Fire God into the inner heaven and earth. As soon as the flesh of the heavenly Fire God entered Ye Xiwen''s inner heaven and earth, countless talismans flew up. Then he flew into the flesh of the heavenly Fire God, practiced him, turned him into endless glory and sprinkled it directly on the world tree. The world tree has been irrigated by the blood essence in these brilliance, and the fruit of another world tree is gradually taking shape and has taken shape. Although there is only one person in the God of heavenly fire, he is at his peak. His Qi and blood are not much better than those of the previous Hunyuan emperors. Before, after ye Xiwen killed the emperor. Will try to sell it, but now he won''t do so. He wants to stay and irrigate the world trees. It is a worthy death. They are not old and die. They do not know how much they have absorbed from the world. Now they are back to the world tree that has raised countless worlds. Seeing ye Xiwen''s action, Nan Tianzun''s face suddenly looked ugly. Ye Xiwen didn''t intend to give him face at all. "Wu Zun, what kind of grudges do you have between you? Is it because he attacked and killed you this time? If so, I think he is willing to apologize. No matter how much it costs, our southern region will satisfy you!" Nan Tianzun opened his mouth and said, anyway, he just opened his mouth. What he had to pay in the end was what Shenhuo cult had to consider, but it was not him. Anyway, he was just generous to others. Moreover, in the southern regions, Shenhuo religion has been too strong. Even across the state regions, it dares to compete with the southern Tianzun government. Now, after being hit hard by Ye Xiwen, it has to rely on the southern Tianzun, which is also of great benefit to him. Moreover, after this event, those heavenly lords in the southern regions will only trust him more as the leader who is willing to stand out for his subordinates. Naturally, it is of great benefit to him. He has to help both public and private. "Wu Zun, now it''s time for us to lead the army to the era battlefield. Now one more Tianzun, one more power, isn''t it?" Nan Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen and said that he would make compensation first, and then covered it with the big hat of era battlefield, just to make ye Xiwen have some scruples. But what he thought was too simple. He didn''t know what the resentment between the two had reached. Ye Xiwen didn''t think at all, He just opened his mouth and said, "originally, I would sell you a face, but you don''t know why we are. Do you think it''s just because of the attack of Nan Tianzun? I''m not angry that he attacked and killed my Terran this time, because he was looking for his own death, but this guy actually wanted me to be his slave before I became a Taoist. When I became a Taoist, he took the opportunity to make trouble, which made me almost fall short. You say, if it were you, would you let him go? " With Ye Xiwen''s eloquence, all the people finally understood that there was such a grudge between Ye Xiwen and the God of heavenly fire. It was definitely not a grudge in a short time, or even this time the God of heavenly fire came to the door for a surprise attack. It''s something older. As ye Xiwen said, letting a heavenly being be a slave and a maid is definitely the end of immortality. How proud the heavenly being is. Even if the realm is very different, it can be called a Taoist friend. Although some heavenly beings have unity and cooperation, if they want each other to be a slave and a maid, it is undoubtedly a taboo. And the latter thing is more non-negotiable. Chengdao is something that the Tianzun wants to experience together. All Tianzun have experienced a near death. At this time, anyone who dares to jump out is an enemy who will never die. Therefore, when Heaven becomes the Tao, unless the hatred has really reached a certain level, never die, or forced into a corner and have to try the opportunity, ordinary people will not do it without 100% confidence. This is something that will be remembered by a God all his life. Just wait for endless revenge. Many people suddenly realized that no wonder Ye Xiwen would never let go of the God of heavenly fire. No wonder the God of heavenly fire would rather give up seclusion and come to kill Ye Xiwen. Both sides knew that one side would fall regardless of the victory or defeat. At this time, anyone who came to persuade them to stop would be hated. Without exception, it just depends on who took the last shot. Nan Tianzun naturally understood this truth. He definitely didn''t think that the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and the God of heavenly fire had reached this point. This is different from the previous time and space Tianzun''s suspicion that ye Xiwen killed Ruyi God Emperor. To put it bluntly, it''s a matter of one emperor. He can''t tear his face between the two gods. However, now he said two things, Each is enough to make the two heavenly lords immortal enemies. Seeing that Nan Tianzun was silent and didn''t speak, ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying, "Nan Tianzun, I know what you think, but it''s not that I don''t want to give you this face, but there''s nothing to say between me and him. Either he dies or I die. I can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain!" If the heavenly Fire God is only an ordinary third realm, ye Xiwen will not have such a big response, because the heavenly Fire God is making progress. Isn''t he making progress? However, the God of heavenly fire was swept into the third realm only because of the robbery of the heavenly pass, and was about to break the pass. If you let him go this time, the God of heavenly fire who will make a comeback next time will inevitably become a big trouble. Nan Tianzun''s face is great to let him release the tiger and return to the mountain, but it is not so big. "Wu Zun, as long as you are willing to give up killing him, no matter what kind of compensation you want, I can promise you, as long as I have the ability!" Nan Tianzun thought and said. He also understood that it was impossible for ye Xiwen to promise without saying anything. However, ye Xiwen shook his head without hesitation. The temptation of what Nan Tianzun promised was great, but he would never do that kind of thing. "Nan Tianzun, needless to say, I will kill him. I don''t care how the God of creation will deal with this matter in the end, but he is dead!" Ye Xiwen immediately gave a palm of his hand, which immediately burned a raging flame. That was Nanming Lihuo, Poor God of fire played with fire all his life, but ye Xiwen finally burned his yuan God to death with fire. "You!" Nan Tianzun''s expression was extremely gloomy, as if he could drip water. Ye Xiwen didn''t give face and completely angered him. (¡£) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3426 Ye Xiwen just looked at Nantian Zun faintly. He was not afraid. Although Nantian Zun was really terrible, he was not Wu xiaamun in the past. The people who needed to look up to at the beginning are now on an equal footing. When the era battlefield begins, not only does the East heavenly Zun plan to make great achievements and become the middle heavenly Zun, but also he plans to temper himself on the era battlefield, improve his strength and compete for the position of the East heavenly Zun in the future. At that time, they will be on an equal footing. What should he fear. Besides, it''s OK to give him a face for ordinary little things, but the God of heaven fire is definitely different. These old monsters are more determined one by one. This defeat can''t shake their minds. Once the tiger is released back to the mountain, it may be better to take this big setback and step into "well done. Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as ye Xiwen was about to leave, there was dongtianzun''s happy laughter in his ear. Naturally, it was transmitted into the secret. Although he gave nantianzun a ladder at the critical time. But it doesn''t mean how good their relationship is. Cooperation and opposition are the norm between them. Ye Xiwen is a member of the East Tianzun camp. This has also greatly increased its prestige. It is impossible for the East Tianzun to ascend to the throne and become the middle Tianzun in one move. It is accumulated one after another. Ye Xiwen was in a good mood when he killed the God of fire in World War I. He just felt that the gate of the Avenue had been opened again. Without this heavy pressure, his mood was higher. He only felt that even if he was not far from the fourth realm, it was difficult for ordinary people to break through, because their accumulation was not strong enough, but he was strong enough. Even old Tianzun like Tianhuo shenzun could be several times stronger than him. In addition, he still has half a broken robbery incense. It''s only a matter of time to break through to the fourth realm. Of course, the most important thing is that with the re casting of the creation key by the God of creation working again, the original Tianguan robbery is not so serious. Although the impact over the years is still there, it is not as impossible to break through as before. However, ye Xiwen never lost his confidence. The suppression of the emperor by the myriad circles of the heavens has been like a day for thousands of years. In addition to the fact that Emperor Qin once tore apart and imprisoned the Tao, he is the only one who has done it with his own ability. How many dangers has he not encountered in his life? What is a small problem Ye Xiwen returned to Buzhou mountain, but the frenzy he set off was just beginning to ferment and ferment. Originally, although Ye Xiwen was already quite famous, he had just stepped into the realm of Tianzun. It was only tens of thousands of years that he defeated the Dashi Tianzun. But that is nothing in the eyes of many interested people, but a slightly stronger new Heavenly Master. The phenomenon of seniority and seniority among the heavenly Lords is very serious, and the fundamental reason is that the longer the cultivation time, the deeper the skill and the stronger the strength, which is inevitable. The emergence of Ye Xiwen broke the myth of seniority. It was only for more than 10000 years that he became the God of heaven. He actually defeated the God of fire. In this way, he has become a veteran God of Taoism for countless years, and even killed him. It''s hard for anyone to speak. Even the face of the powerful Nan Tianzun can not be given. Not only have character, but also have strength! In the eyes of many people, this kind of person is the most terrible, because the emperor of this period is undoubtedly the most sharp time and is in the period of expansion. Therefore, whoever hits the muzzle of the gun may break out indelible conflict. He is different from those old-fashioned heavenly masters. After countless years of conflict, he has stabilized the basic set. He doesn''t have smoke and anger when raising his hand and making a pitch. He is not so sharp. Many people even have the idea of being together with others. Ordinary people are not enough to make them have such an idea, but if it is other heavenly beings, it is not the same thing at all. However, the emergence of Ye Xiwen made them feel the pressing edge. At this stage, he didn''t know what compromise was or what concession was. When he met something, he shouted to fight and kill. Such a person made them feel the real chill. Because ye Xiwen is a newcomer, he doesn''t obey the rules. However, he has the strength to disobey the rules and not be punished. Unless he is as powerful as the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest, it is estimated that others are no longer his opponents. If you don''t break the pass one day, you won''t be his opponent one day! Because of this, in their view, ye Xiwen became annoying, and the light on him was dazzling. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know that he has begun to become dazzling in the eyes of many people. Too strong characters have never been very popular, but even if he knows, he won''t care, because he knows what he is pursuing. However, his indifference does not mean that other people are not willing. Through this war, more people have realized his existence, not as it was originally. His fame and many legends are concentrated in the level of Tianzun. In this war, ye Xiwen went from the ranks of the newly promoted Tianzun to the position of being on an equal footing with all the old tianzuns. He is almost the best among today''s tianzuns. After the war, many emperors from the eastern regions came to visit, including those from all ethnic groups, even the old emperors of Tiandao and Yinyue. The scale is unprecedented and grand. It seems that ye Xiwen has just stepped into the realm of Tianzun. However, in fact, he has stepped into the realm of Tianzun for tens of thousands of years. However, this is just the beginning. In the eyes of real people, ye Xiwen is now recognized by those old-fashioned heavenly masters. Whether they are willing or unwilling, ye Xiwen has risen strongly and become a figure they have to face up to. Although many people came to congratulate Ye Xiwen when he first became the emperor of heaven, there was no news about the Yinyue clan and the Tiandao sect. One was the leader of many great religions in the eastern region, and the other was the shoulder of the strong families in the eastern region. The attitude of these two giants represents that the human race has not been truly recognized after all, Although the Terran is already above the ordinary big families, it is still far from being compared with the two top ten super religions and top ten strong families. Before, the goblin clan always felt that they were the third in the eastern region under the two giants, if not counting the super giant of the eastern heaven house. It''s actually a very ridiculous idea that as long as the emperor of heaven devouring demon strides into the realm of heaven, he can be on an equal footing with them, because they have never really entered the world of heaven. Even the emperor of heaven devouring demon is just a Taoist priest and was killed by Ye Xiwen. So they don''t understand that there is a big gap between Tianzun and Tianzun. At this time, the strength of ethnic groups is only part of the reason for their status. The real gap is still the gap between the heavenly Lords. Now ye Xiwen has finally made up for this last weakness and has been recognized. The Terran has really become the third largest folk force that can decide the major events in the eastern region. As for the ethnic group, compared with the Tiandao sect and the Yinyue clan, there is still some details, which has not been mentioned, because it is nothing compared with Ye Xiwen''s dazzling performance. From today on, when the Terran speaks, everyone will listen attentively and speak loudly. No one will dare to ignore the Terran''s voice, because there is wuzun among them, which is enough. One person prospers the whole family. What has happened since ancient times now happens again in the contemporary era. While ye Xiwen was still busy with these things, he finally received the news from dongtianzun that he was going to rush to the era battlefield. (to be continued) PS: it''s one watch today. Xiaochen needs to think about the following plot. It needs some time to sort it out. You don''t have to wait! Another is to ask for monthly tickets and support according to practice! Chapter 3427 Ye Xiwen killed the God of heavenly fire, but in more than years, the army of the God of creation to support the era battlefield has gathered. This time, in addition to Ye Xiwen, there are three emperors led by the moon emperor, Bian Xiaoyue, the human emperor and zhentianlei emperor. In addition, they also ordered a million elite of the Terran. This is not an ordinary Terran army, but the elite among the elite. Any captain is at the level of the divine king, and the quasi emperor is not uncommon. The number is more than 200. Although the number is not very large, it brings all the elite. The main force of this battle is the army of the God of creation. Others are just assistance. If the God of creation treats others as cannon fodder, I''m afraid there will be a riot immediately. However, ye Xiwen simply took them with him in the name of honing the elite of the Terran. This is the foundation developed over the past 10000 years. Otherwise, if the Terran took such elite, it would be tantamount to the old nest giving up defense. This time, except for the emperor and others, others were captured by Ye Xiwen with great magic power into his inner heaven and earth. When the province comes, a large area of Wuyang will be released there. When ye Xiwen arrived, other heavenly beings also arrived one after another. As long as they were the heavenly beings who went to the era battlefield, they all gathered. Among each other, they also stand separately according to their camps, a total of five groups. Like Ye Xiwen, others also collected and photographed their own army into their inner heaven and earth. With only a few emperors! At one time, there were hundreds of people on the scene. They were all famous people from the outside. They stamped their feet, and the world would follow the trembling big people, but at this time, they were the most ordinary people here. The Emperor didn''t even have the qualification to speak, so he had to be silent. Other camps are fine, but the camp of nantianzun is obviously a little hostile. Compared with those who are close to the space-time Tianzun, they also have an obviously bad look. However, the northern and Western Tianzun''s subordinates, Tianzun, are all irrelevant. Obviously, it is also because they are too far away from each other. Even if they want to be enemies, it is very difficult. "Ha ha, Wu Zun. You''re good at it. Even Nan Tianzun has lost his temper because of you!" A clear and crisp voice like a silver bell came from the camp of Xi Tianzun, but it was not who Xi Tianzun spoke. Only she dared to poke the scar of Nan Tianzun. Her strength is not inferior to that of Nan Tianzun. In addition, she is still a female Tianzun. It''s hard to avoid taking advantage of it. Ye Xiwen''s face showed a somewhat unpredictable look. He was not sure. At this time, did Xi Tianzun really think he had a hand? Or is it simply causing greater contradictions between him and the South Tianzun camp. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the Tianzun of the South Tianzun camp came over one after another. Ye Xiwen had to secretly say that no woman who could step into the realm of the heavenly being was simple, or even more powerful than the male heavenly being, otherwise she could not stand out from the male dominated world. Seeing ye Xiwen, he didn''t reply. Xi Tianzun was not angry either. He just looked at Bian Xiaoyue behind Ye Xiwen with a pair of beautiful eyes like water. He immediately brightened his eyes and said, "this should be your chief disciple, Yuehuang. I''ve heard of a rare genius. After more than 10000 years of practice, he has stepped into the realm of emperor. It''s really good!" Xi Tianzun''s words immediately made everyone look at Bian Xiaoyue. Ye Xiwen did not help her stop this time. As an emperor, he should have such courage to dominate. And Bian Xiaoyue was also motionless and indifferent. I can''t see if she''s nervous now. "It''s a blessing for the disciples to appreciate the Taoist friends of the West Tianzun. Thank the West Tianzun soon!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Thank you, sir!" Bian Xiaoyue came forward and curled up and saluted. She couldn''t see how much she did. She wasn''t stupid. How could she not see it? The West heavenly Zun would say so. I''m afraid it''s not a simple compliment. Because of her words, many heavenly masters cast hostile eyes on the master, and she could feel it. "She is indeed a very spiritual girl. If it weren''t for your first disciple, I would like to come and train her well!" Xi Tianzun didn''t care about ye Xiwen''s cold attitude, but said it himself. "Thank you for your kindness. The villain is naughty. This time, I also want to show her the world, so that I don''t think it''s great to cultivate myself into an emperor!" Ye Xiwen said calmly and quietly returned Xi Tianzun''s words. "Well, it''s time. Let''s get ready to go!" At this time, when the West Tianzun still wanted to say something, the East Tianzun appeared in time and said. At this time, the people saw that a huge ship slowly emerged in the void, and the glowing light scattered on the huge ship was almost like the reappearance of the sun. "Since many people haven''t been to the era battlefield this time, I''ll explain, because the era battlefield is in the depths of chaos and at the outermost edge of the creation world. It is more distant than the chaos you usually search for Tiancai and Dibao. The transmission array alone can''t be transmitted at one time. If you want to transmit the past, the power of space that you have to face, and even heaven will be emphasized Wounded and torn, you can only shuttle back and forth on this lucky warship specially refined by the heavenly king of fortune! " Dongtianzun explained that among the people who went this time, there were people like Ye Xiwen who went for the first time. This explanation is still very necessary. Ye Xiwen was silent. He had guessed some. If the era battlefield was very close, I was afraid that experts from the ancient era would have burst in and caused damage to the God of creation. However, it didn''t. the real name era battlefield has been far away. Even experts in the ancient era can hardly cross it directly. You know, crossing chaos is like ordinary people crossing the vast sea in a small wooden boat. They may be knocked over by a wave at any time. The degree of danger in chaos is much higher than that in the sea. There is a great danger for the emperor to enter. Even if the emperor is too deep, he dare not say that he can completely retreat. Only those who are the strongest among the heavenly lords can be in it. If you want to cross such a place, you can''t do it without the help of external forces. On the contrary, Bian Xiaoyue showed a somewhat shocked look on their faces. They didn''t know the specific situation of the era battlefield. Just for the God Dynasty of creation, even in distant places, it was very convenient to convert a few more transmission arrays. Now I have a vague concept of the distance of the era battlefield. After a moment of hesitation, many people soon calmed down. After all, there are either emperors or heavenly lords present. They are all extraordinary beings, and there may not be one among hundreds of millions of creatures. One after another, they followed their respective heavenly masters onto the destroyer of fortune. "It''s the first time for me to sit on this lucky warship. It is said that the power of this lucky warship itself is also extremely terrible. It''s enough to collide in endless chaos. Any collision will collapse a world. It''s also one of the cards of our lucky god dynasty!" Zhan Zun was surprised and said that this time he didn''t bring too many people, but brought his disciple butterfly emperor. They came to a place on the deck of the warship and sat cross legged. Butterfly emperor, moon emperor and others also quickly followed up. "Just before the destroyer of fortune has gone to the era battlefield! I happen to share with you some things I found about the era battlefield recently!" Zhan Zun opened his mouth and said that only Ye Xiwen nearby could hear his voice. "Please say!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up. This was what he lacked most. He wanted to go to the era battlefield to inquire again, because there was no record of the era battlefield, even among the Terrans. Several other emperors also sat upright and in awe. "Now, there are several ancient eras fighting against the God of creation. The larger ones are about the era of evil, the era of evil, the era of Dharma and Taoism, the era of Buddhism and Taoism, the era of the dragon family, and so on. They are all supreme beings that once swept through a world!" Ye Xiwen suddenly widened his eyes, because the names of these eras are clearly inherited in the God of creation and even other worlds. How can these be ancient eras. "Taoist friends will also be surprised when they hear these names. I was also very surprised when I just found them. Later, I learned that the original God of creation was not the only era, but the other eras that experienced great destruction were not completely destroyed. Many inheritance remained in the God of creation, not just the God of creation, but the previous era Like this, and now, if the God of creation has also experienced a great collapse, we will also leave part of our inheritance of this era! " Zhan Zundao. "In that case, each era has its own unique civilization. What is the unique civilization of our era? Is it martial arts?" Ye Xiwen immediately asked. "Yes, Taoist friends are really smart. Our era is the so-called Wudao era. The characteristic avenue of our era is Wudao. Therefore, the more the future era, the more wonderful and more his Avenue will be. When the God of creation was still there, I speculated that the Tao of heaven may be upgrading. Every big break is an upgrading process, It won''t end until it reaches 3000 Avenue, and then it will be promoted to a point where no one knows. At that time, the world may not experience great destruction and can develop for a long time! " Zhan Zun said, "the so-called three thousand Avenue is not a unique statement of our Wudao era. Almost all eras have similar statements, so it is widely spread!" (to be continued) Chapter 3428 "Three thousand roads, one era and one road, then doesn''t it mean that the heaven and earth will be broken three thousand times?" Ye Xiwen said with a slight change of expression. For the moon emperor, the butterfly emperor and others, it is a huge impact. For them, a big break in heaven and earth is already a very terrible death, let alone three thousand times. "This is also the fundamental reason why they have frequent wars with us. If they can''t plunder enough resources and enough air luck, they can''t survive this big bust. After all, if they speculate, they may have to go through 3000 big crashes before they can usher in the era of eternal life!" Zhan Zun said seriously. "Three thousand times!" Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. He didn''t know how many times the world had experienced great disillusionment, but he thought it wouldn''t be possible to solve the problem only once or twice. At that time, it''s inevitable to embark on the same road. However, it was a long time later. Before the collapse of heaven and earth, his cultivation might have been able to carry the collapse of heaven and earth independently. After all, the era of survival is not one or two. There is no reason why the Wudao era can''t survive. The urgent task now is to repel the attacks of other ancient eras. If the defense line is broken in this way, there will be no future, and such cases have indeed occurred. "Yes, three thousand times, but that''s a long way from now. We''ll fight back their attack now!" Zhan Zundao. As soon as Zhan Zun''s voice fell, the lucky warship began to start. When the huge warship starts. It was also silent, emitting countless brilliant lights, and then accelerated and rushed directly into the transmission array. Suddenly, the environment around everyone changed into a channel with endless colorful light, and countless laws of time and space became apparent. Entangled together to form this channel and space. The most rare thing to see at ordinary times is that the laws of time and space have become apparent, and everyone on the warship cross legged and began to understand. This opportunity can not be met anytime and anywhere. The speed of the lucky warship is getting faster and faster. Soon, people don''t know where they are. They are still accelerating in the transmission array. At the outermost edge of the lucky warship, they don''t know when there is an additional defense barrier. Otherwise, even the emperor should hate in front of this terrible speed that can tear up time and space and make them manifest. Ye Xiwen looked at the law of time and space that quickly dissipated in front of him and silently calculated its speed. I can''t help but turn dark when I really speculate. The speed of this lucky warship is even faster than that of a transmission array. At this speed, it is no exaggeration that a world can be smashed by collision alone. The era battlefield is so far away that people have completely realized that under the state of full flight of the warships of fortune, they have been flying for a full day and night, and finally stopped. When the ship stopped, it was found. It was an endless chaos. Ye Xiwen could clearly feel that the omnipresent heaven way, which was originally in the God of creation, had signs of weakening. This is a clear feeling that the constraints of the way of heaven are weakening for heavenly masters like Ye Xiwen. "You should feel that the power of heaven is weakening. Now we have reached the edge of the era battlefield. Cheer up, because the moon city is broken and the defense line is broken, so we may be raided!" At this time, Dong Tianzun stood up and said. All the heavenly emperors nodded solemnly. No matter how wide the scope of the God of creation is, there is also a limit. When they reach the edge of the era battlefield, they have felt that the way of heaven is weakening. In other words, the suppression of the way of heaven on the masters of the ancient era is also weakening. After the reminder, Dong Tianzun held the Dharma formula, and the creator warship started again, directly breaking the chaos and colliding in the chaos. This time, there was no colorful channel, but in endless chaos, it was the same everywhere, and there was no strong change. After a while, a huge city appeared in front of the people. The city was so huge that it could not be seen all at once with the eyes of the emperor. It''s like a large world. No, it should be said that this is a large world. It was captured, photographed, placed here, and then built into a big city. Although you have seen many huge cities comparable to a continent, you still feel very shocked when you see this huge city. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our destination this time, Sun City!" This time, it was the turn of beitianzun to speak. When ye Xiwen looked around, he saw that the city wall of the day city towered into the clouds and inserted into the infinite chaos. It was painted with various arrays and boundaries to resist the attack of outsiders and the erosion of chaos. It was a very clever technique. At least it could be arranged by experts above heaven. It was almost comparable to the God of creation. It''s not a big deal that ordinary strong families and great religions with heavenly dignity can do. Some arrays are very old. Time has engraved profound traces on them, but they can''t stop the operation of the array. On the city wall, there are many tall and strong soldiers. Obviously, because the moon city was broken, the sun city has also entered an absolute state of war readiness. Each of these soldiers has a good cultivation. Standing on the wall, they won''t move for a hundred years. However, these arrays and defensive barriers won''t come for the destroyer of fortune. They easily sailed into the Japanese city. From a distance, the whole Japanese city is very prosperous. It is not much worse than the God of creation. It is built by the God of creation with great strength. Every city is extraordinary. The destroyer of fortune crossed the city of Japan very fast, but in a moment, it had come to a square in the center of the city of Japan, and finally fell down. Some people have been waiting here for a long time to welcome and lead the people on the destroyer of fortune to a huge hall. In the hall, there have been many heavenly Lords. Obviously, they are experts in the ten cities of heaven and earth, the flood of the universe and the sun and moon. (to be continued.) PS: it''s still very uncomfortable today. I''m almost sick all over. After this chapter, Xiaochen will go to bed. I hope it will be better tomorrow! In addition, it is to ask for monthly tickets and the support of recommended tickets as usual! Chapter 3429 After entering the hall, there are already many heavenly masters and emperors waiting. Those who can enter here to discuss the grand plan are basically the top experts of the God of creation. The prospective emperor does not even have the qualification to step into it. Even there are some meetings in which only the Heavenly Master is qualified to participate. According to different specifications, they are also different! In the main hall, the heavenly lords entered the middle row of thrones, and the emperors were located in the periphery, which was much lower than the heavenly lords, so as to reflect the supreme status of the heavenly Lords. There are also high and low among the heavenly zuns. Ordinary heavenly zuns are only on both sides, and there are 15 throne at the top, but there are only two people. When the four heavenly zuns in the southeast, northwest and northwest come, they sit in four of them. Even the space-time God is not qualified to rank above the 15 thrones, but can only rank first. Although the ranking is also the first person under the 15 thrones, it is still unable to be on an equal footing with the 15 thrones. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that among the 15 thrones, in addition to the five heavenly lords in the southeast, northwest and middle schools, there were also the city masters of the ten divine cities of heaven and earth, the universe, the flood, the sun and the moon. He had also heard Zhan Zun''s view on the ship and seen the structure of many era battlefields. In the God of creation Dynasty, the four heavenly statues in the southeast and Northwest were respected, while on the era battlefield, the City owners of these ten divine cities were the first. Both sides belong to the two branches of the God Dynasty of creation. They are on an equal footing. In terms of strength, they are also the top leaders in the God Dynasty of creation. But I don''t know which two city masters were the two who sat on the fifteen thrones? But soon, ye Xiwen learned from their self introduction. One of them was a tall man with golden light shining all over his body, as if he wanted to seize all the brilliance between heaven and earth. He was the Lord of the city of Japan. Next to him was a middle-aged man of medium build, with a face that was not angry. In high spirits, there is a momentum of swallowing heaven and earth. This man is no one else. He is the master of the moon city who was attacked before. Although the moon city was attacked. However, the masters of Yuecheng were not caught. A considerable number of masters escaped, especially the master of Yuecheng. He is one of the top masters in the whole God of creation. His position in the God of creation is comparable to that of the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest. Nature is not so easy to kill. Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see the shadow of his just failure. The heroes of gedai like him are more determined than one. Even such a big event is difficult to really affect his original heart. "You are welcome to come to the city of Japan to stay in the God of creation. However, because of the recent events, I think you have already known, so what polite words. I won''t say more!" The leader of the Japanese city stood up and said that as the host, he naturally took the lead in the meeting. "Now I''ll give you a general introduction to the current battlefield!" The leader of the Japanese city glanced around at the people and said. "Now, the defense of the ten gods city is in jeopardy because the moon city has been broken. Because of this, several other city owners did not come because they want to sit in their own divine cities. After the moon city was broken in the ancient era, they began to sweep around the satellite cities near the moon city. At present, they have broken many satellite cities, plundered and slaughtered countless people I am the people of God''s Dynasty, now. The armies of our nine holy cities are gathering and planning to cooperate with the remaining forces of the moon city and set out to recapture the moon city, so we don''t care about these satellite cities for the time being. You''re here. Now. Please send your men and horses to those satellite cities that have sent warnings to clear the siege. Sweeping away those men and horses in the ancient era can also be regarded as supporting our actions! " The words of the city of Japan immediately caused a commotion among the heavenly lords of the God of creation. According to the words of the city Lord of Japan, it is obvious that they do not intend to intervene, which makes many heavenly lords who intend to make a big vote a little frustrated. In particular, the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest and the temporal and spatial heavenly masters are even more depressed. They all want to stand out in this battle to recapture the moon city and ascend the position of the Communist Lord of the God of creation at one fell swoop. However, obviously, the people on the era battlefield don''t want them to be so happy. Ye Xiwen also had some doubts at the beginning. Don''t the City owners of the ten divine cities want to recapture the moon city with more powerful troops? That''s a much better chance of winning. But then he wanted to understand why. I''m afraid it''s not that simple, because the position of the middle heaven is really special. When the creator was still there, he was the main deputy of the creator. After the creator disappeared, he was almost the nominal co Lord of the creator God Dynasty, although the binding force could not be compared with the creator, But it is still better than the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest and the city masters of the ten divine cities. At that time, I''m afraid that the status of the city leaders of the top ten divine cities will be constrained to a certain extent, and this is what they don''t want to see. Now, although the God of creation can be called a group of dragons without a head, the situation of each major leader leading the party has been deeply rooted and has become the best model by default. Unless there is another powerful figure like the creator, it is possible to change the current situation. For ye Xiwen, this is also a hindrance, because if Dong Tianzun is not superior, how can he succeed? Once he succeeds, he can become one of the most distinguished people in the God of creation. "You have no opinion!" The leader of the Japanese city looked at the crowd and said. After looking at each other, all the heavenly masters from the God of creation looked at the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest and the space-time heavenly masters. After all, they were the first in this action, depending on their attitude. Only a few people''s faces were as heavy as water, and there was no expression. It was only after a long time that dongtianzun said, "I have no opinion. Sweeping out the ancient era experts in the periphery is also to better support the war to recapture the moon city!" Dongtianzun spoke, and none of the other tianzuns objected. Naturally, the other tianzuns would not speak again, but they naturally wanted to go back and ask. However, ye Xiwen can see from the words of the city master of Japan. I''m afraid the God of creation is not calm. Everyone wants to be superior, but similarly, no one wants others to be superior. "All right, then I''ll send you all the areas that you should be responsible for!" As soon as the leader of the Japanese city waved his hand, your heavenly masters immediately had a copy of the battle situation information of the era battlefield and the city they were responsible for. Ye Xiwen also put his mind into it and soon saw clearly that the area he was responsible for this time was the 31st area specially divided. There were three satellite cities in the area. According to the intelligence reality, one of the satellite cities had been broken down, and the remaining two satellite cities sent distress signals. These satellite cities exist in the ten God cities of Gongwei, which can be said to be the most peripheral existence. However, it is because of this that ye Xiwen has more doubts. According to the map given by the Tianzun of Richeng, there are many satellite cities in the periphery of Yuecheng. How did those ancient eras remove these satellite cities without removing them, Directly raided the moon city, and was really successfully broken open the moon city. Not to mention those dense satellite cities, just the defense of the moon city itself. Just looking at the Sun City, we can draw a conclusion. Taking the Terran as an example, even if the whole family risked death, it is estimated that it is difficult to break the fur of the moon city. Otherwise, these ten holy cities would have been captured long ago, and this is the first time since the establishment of these ten holy cities. There must be something they don''t know. It seems that they need to spend some time collecting information. "If you don''t have any problems, let''s start right away. The military situation is urgent. I can''t afford to delay for a while!" The emperor of the city of Japan spoke slowly. The heavenly lords looked at each other and did not object. Although they were not familiar with here, chaos was not a Jedi for them. Moreover, as the Japanese city Lord said, the military situation was urgent. If the moon city was completely occupied by the ancient era, it would be very difficult to take it back. Even the armies of the ancient era can take this gap as the center and drive straight in. Naturally, the consequences are extremely terrible. They are also unwilling to face this consequence. They still have this view of the overall situation! With their accomplishments, they don''t need to rest and recover at all. They can fight on the spot without pressure. "Ah!" Just as everyone got up and prepared to leave, suddenly, there was a Jiao scold from the emperor''s seat. The people turned their heads and saw that a man and a woman were confronting each other in the air, and the female emperor glared at the male emperor and ate. Ye Xiwen''s expression suddenly sharpened, because he realized that the female emperor was no other than Bian Xiaoyue. At this time, Bian Xiaoyue''s face showed a somewhat angry look, embroidered eyebrows and stood upside down, and her eyes seemed to be able to directly eject flames. Opposite her, there was a handsome male emperor. He looked at Bian Xiaoyue with a kind of obscene color. His eyes stared at Bian Xiaoyue and didn''t seem to take other people''s eyes to heart. "Bold!" Ye Xiwen shouted angrily, waved his sleeve, and immediately a great force swept away at the male emperor with a thunderous force. (to be continued) Chapter 3430 Ye Xiwen''s attack was as fast as lightning. In an instant, he tore the space and swept in front of the male emperor. With the power of Ye Xiwen, once it is photographed, the consequences can be imagined, but ye Xiwen doesn''t care. If only an emperor dies, he will die. What can he do? Now he is a God and doesn''t have to worry about a mere emperor. Besides, although he didn''t see the man''s behavior, he could guess from his expression and Bian Xiaoyue''s anger. He was very angry at once. However, at this critical moment, a big hand stretched out and photographed Ye Xiwen''s attack. In an instant, ye Xiwen''s attack was like a mass of Qi, dispersed directly and disappeared without a trace. Ye Xiwen suddenly turned his head, his eyes were like a knife, and pointed directly at the Lord of the moon city sitting high on the throne. Facing Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the Lord of Yuecheng did not change his face, but looked at Ye Xiwen very calmly. "What do you want?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "I''d like to ask, what do you want to do? Why do you want to do it to my son!" The master of the moon city asked faintly, but his eyes were burning, and he was not afraid of Ye Xiwen''s eyes. "Why should I do it? Hum, it''s a capital crime for your son to harass my disciples!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. He knew that the male emperor was actually the son of the Lord of the moon city. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. If the Lord of Yuecheng bowed his head, ye Xiwen would give up, but he looked high and had no sense of guilt, which completely angered Ye Xiwen. The Lord of Yuecheng was very powerful, but he was not a soft persimmon to be kneaded. "What''s your name?" The Lord of the moon city looked at Ye Xiwen and said, his expression is still full of arrogance. He has always been so for people like Ye Xiwen who can''t even remember their names, but in Ye Xiwen''s view, this arrogant expression seems more hateful. "He is the new Heavenly Master in our eastern region. Wu Zun, the leader of the human race!" At this time, Dong Tianzun came forward and said, vaguely pointing out that ye Xiwen was born in the eastern region. In this month, the city master of the moon city should not only look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face. He should give him some face. "Terran? Is it the group of the guy who committed a great crime and took the key of creation?" The master of Yuecheng picked his mouth and seemed to think of something. Then he looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "I didn''t expect that someone in that group could be promoted to heaven again. It''s incredible. If you were under my command, you would have killed your family long ago to avoid disaster for thousands of years!" Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his face was gloomy. The Lord of the moon city was more than arrogant. He even threatened to destroy the Terrans, which had violated the second bottom line in Ye Xiwen''s heart. "Taoist friends joked. After all, wuzun rose. He also made a lot of contributions to my God of creation, which is a great contribution to my God of creation!" Dong Tianzun said with a faint smile, and lightly summarized the words of the city master of Yuecheng into the type of joking. "As for the past, it''s all over, isn''t it?" "Is it over? How many Taoist friends have suffered because of this? Because of his relationship, our era battlefield retreats again and again. If not, how could this happen!" The moon city Lord said in a loud voice. "I can''t afford a Taoist friend''s hat. It''s natural for future generations to say whether it''s right or wrong, merits and demerits, but what I want to ask is that your son despises my disciples. You should explain it to me!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward, his eyes were like electricity, staring at the city master of Yuecheng and said. The other heavenly masters stared at the two men one after another. In particular, the other three gods, the time and space God and the city master of Japan, did not come forward to persuade. Although it was time to unite as one, they did not believe that they would fight for two emperors. That''s really worthless. "Your disciple... Looks good too. Since my child likes it, let''s get married. My child will marry your disciple as a concubine. How about it!" Although the master of the moon city is a query, it is completely indisputable. The momentum of a powerful party for many years has finally shown. Even if the moon city is captured, he is like a lost dog. However, he is still the master of the moon city, one of the several masters of the God of creation. In the God of creation, he is at the forefront of both strength and qualification, For the new generation like Ye Xiwen, they don''t look up to it at all. "Joke, how can a tiger girl match a dog? Without looking at your son''s appearance, she wants to marry my disciple as a concubine. Even if she is the right wife, he doesn''t deserve it!" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a look of disdain for disgust. The son of the city Lord of silver moon city looked obscene. Although he had the cultivation of the emperor''s Seven Realms, his breath was unstable and his skills were complex. It was obvious that his foundation was very poor, which could make him rise to the realm of the emperor. The city Lord of silver moon city didn''t know how many resources he spent to cultivate this waste. Such people who grow up by their elders are the types that ye Xiwen despises most. Although some are of noble origin, they have excellent talents. That''s nothing. Obviously, this is not the case with the son of the Lord of silver moon city. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, the Lord of silver moon city immediately pulled down his face. According to his temper, he was afraid that it would happen on the spot. Even the heavenly Reverend was no exception. Over the years, he had been high above the world and had ignored even the ordinary heavenly Reverend. If he was in a good mood, he would call him a Taoist friend. If he was in a bad mood, he could say anything ugly. Only the four heavenly reverends in the southeast, northwest and northwest could speak out, And other God City owners can make him look a little sideways. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s words were so fierce. It was not tearing his face, but tearing off the face of the Lord of silver moon city, and then cracking. The God of many era battlefields present did not know the son of the Yuecheng City Lord, but everyone knew that the Yuecheng City Lord loved this child. In his early years, he wandered alone in chaos, and was chased and killed by an ancient era emperor. As a result, no one expected that the Yuecheng City Lord would go to the depths of chaos regardless of dignity, Finally kill him. After this, everyone already knows that the Lord of silver moon city dotes on his children. No one is willing to poke his scar on this issue. Ye Xiwen is a newcomer. He obviously doesn''t know the default rule on the battlefield in this era. It''s a hard slap in the face. And this face is too cruel, dog. That means who is the dog, that is to say, the Lord of silver moon city. On the other side, the son of the city Lord of silver moon city was also flushed with anger. He was so old that he had never been subjected to such a great insult. As the son of the city Lord of silver moon city, he had been with the wind and water since childhood. In his cultivation, the city Lord of silver moon city fed him at all costs, and he behaved recklessly at ordinary times. Whoever dares to offend him is offending the city Lord of silver moon city, Especially within the scope of silver moon city, no one dares to provoke. Now it''s not to annoy him, but to despise him. It''s the first time to call him a dog. "You old dog, what nonsense?" Suddenly, in a moment of shock and anger, he yelled. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and snorted coldly. The son of the Lord of silver moon city was even more like being struck by lightning. The whole person knelt down and became more unbearable. Other tianzuns also cast a look of disgust. They had already lost their favor, not to mention that the son of the Lord of silver moon city dared to yell at a Tianzun and scold Tianzun''s old dog, which has touched Tianzun''s taboo. Even if it''s not scolding them, it will also make them feel uncomfortable. No matter what camp, they are all in a trench at this time. If such people don''t teach them a lesson, won''t some people dare to shout at them and call the old dog in the future. This sounds like scolding Ye Xiwen, but it''s also appropriate to scold them. I scolded them like this in my heart. I really dare to raise such an idea with this guy''s arrogance. It''s just that such an idea is disrespectful to the Heavenly Master. If it wasn''t for the face of the Lord of silver moon city, someone would have killed him long ago. When ye Xiwen killed the demon emperor, he was secretly targeted by many heavenly Lords. It''s the same reason that he and the son of the Lord of silver moon city caused everyone''s displeasure and shared a bitter hatred. Almost instantly, no one could think, but the Lord of silver moon city grabbed Ye Xiwen directly with anger. "It''s not your turn to teach my child!" When the Lord of silver moon city made a move with anger, everyone suddenly felt a huge pressure rolling down, and those emperors felt the terrible pressure, as if they were going to destroy the world. In particular, Bian Xiaoyue had a direct impact, and her white face suddenly exuded dense fine sweat. The Lord of Yinyue city just released a little momentum, which made an emperor like her feel that the whole world was about to be destroyed and her own way should be doubted, which was still an unprecedented situation. Ye Xiwen took a slight step and stood in front of Bian Xiaoyue. Suddenly Bian Xiaoyue felt that the huge pressure like a mountain and tsunami disappeared without a trace. Although this is a terrible pressure for the emperor, for ye Xiwen, who is also the God, even if his cultivation is not as good as the Lord of silver moon city, he will not be able to do anything with a little pressure. Just as ye Xiwen was going to fight against the city master of Yinyue City, Dong Tianzun came directly from the side and made the city master''s big hand invisible. Dongtianzun smiled and said, "why should Taoist friends be angry about the younger generation''s affairs? Besides, the virtuous nephew really needs to take good care of it, no big or small!" (to be continued) PS: today''s update has finally been delivered. It''s too tired. It''s better than yesterday, but it''s still very uncomfortable. Instead, the throat ulcer is getting worse and worse. Does anyone have a folk prescription? In addition, as usual, ask for a monthly ticket and a subscription support! Chapter 3431 They all have a strong heart to the Tao. In particular, ye Xiwen''s existence is more like a guiding light, pointing out the way for their future development. ¡× ¨J ¡× ¨J£¬ At this time, ye Xiwen acts as the backing. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about any fatal threat. They can try their best. After a little command, ye Xiwen set out directly. This time, he didn''t have to meet. He already had a rough map of the era battlefield. Naturally, he knew where to go. Although there is no distinction between North and south, West and East in the chaos, as long as there is a reference point, everything will be fine. In the past, it was the God of creation as the reference point, but now it is the Sun City as the reference point. A three-dimensional map will soon take shape in Ye Xiwen''s mind. Soon, the four people flew directly out of the city of Japan and disappeared into the endless chaos. The chaos is endless. There is no day, no night, and there is no saying in all directions, including that there is endless chaos above the city of Japan, but there is a sunshine shining on the city of Japan at the top of the city of Japan, so that the city of Japan will always be glorious and there will never be night. After entering chaos, ye Xiwen and others immediately felt that the Qi of chaos washed on him. Ye Xiwen was OK. These chaotic Qi could not really hurt him. When it came to his whole body, it would be automatically refined. The nearby chaotic Qi could not catch up with his refining process. These chaotic Qi even became an important help to help him understand the law of chaos. Compared with him, Bian Xiaoyue is undoubtedly much more difficult. In the chaos, the closer they are to the God of creation, the more they will be affected by the laws of the God of creation, and they are relatively calm. However, this place is very far away from the God of creation, and the atmosphere of chaos is very violent. They feel very, very hard with the eternal body of their emperors, It seems that there are endless chaotic Qi impacting their flesh all the time. However, they quickly reacted and quickly mobilized their skills to absorb the Qi of chaos into their bodies. Refining. But the Qi of chaos is different from Reiki. It is much more violent. Even with their tempered flesh, when the Qi of chaos enters their meridians, it still feels like a knife cutting. There was a look of pain on his face. It really hurts to the depths of the soul, but they are people with firm will. Even so, they are still constantly absorbing and transforming. I don''t know how long it''s been. When they felt that they were getting used to it, they found that their physical cultivation, which had been difficult to further, was actually a step closer. In particular, Bian Xiaoyue cultivates the great Ashura body, which itself is a very domineering body practice skill. However, her cultivation achievements now are very close to the Shura demon king in those years. Although there is still a gap in the realm, it is much smaller than the gap between the prospective emperor and the emperor. In theory, the possibility of her significant breakthrough is very small. It can be said that infinity is close to the limit. But now with the help of the Qi of chaos, she has made progress again. It has not made progress with the progress of her skill bit by bit. It is a progress that she can clearly feel. She was very happy at once. At this time, ye Xiwen''s words came from her ear: "don''t be distracted, try your best to refine the Qi of chaos and hurry up." Hearing the speech, she quickly concentrated on refining the Qi of chaos. As for going on the road, as long as the Qi machine pulls on Ye Xiwen, she won''t go wrong. She doesn''t have the skill of Ye Xiwen. She can use it with one heart. The Qi of chaos cannot cause fundamental damage to him. If she doesn''t pay attention, she may be invaded by chaos and cause indelible damage. All the way forward, in chaos. There was no space, no time, and I don''t know how long I walked. Suddenly, a huge dark shadow jumped out of it and came straight to the people. Ye Xiwen saw it at a glance. This is a chaotic creature, But dare to attack and kill them on their heads. It''s not self seeking. What''s the way. "Xiaoyue, you go" Ye Xiwen said directly. Although Bian Xiaoyue is still refining the Qi of chaos, she has no stage fright at all. She directly rushed up and hit out with one fist and six reincarnation fists. The six boxing techniques are completely integrated in her hands and exert great power. Her self-cultivation, Ashura body and ye Xiwen''s modified magic skill specially for her, combined with the complete six samsara boxing, was like a fish in water and burst out with unimaginable great power. "Bang" Bian Xiaoyue punched the figure and immediately blocked the body shape of this huge creature. At this time, people could see that it was a monster. It looked like a fierce snake, but it was huge. The snake head alone was hundreds of meters high and the whole snake body was hundreds of miles long. After being hit by Bian Xiaoyue, this huge fierce snake was only a little sluggish and did not collapse. You know, with Bian Xiaoyue''s boxing strength, even a world can fight and wear. But this monster is just a little sluggish. The creatures growing up in chaos are very strange and powerful. This chaotic creature has not reached the realm of emperor, but it can play up and down with Bian Xiaoyue of the realm of emperor for the time being. The whole chaos was stirred by the fighting between the two sides, and the Qi of chaos spread up and down. Bian Xiaoyue protected herself with her own imperial law, and this chaotic creature grew up in chaos since childhood, and there was nothing to fear. It was hard to give up the fight for a time, but soon, Bian Xiaoyue, who had the upper hand in both martial arts and realm, steadily gained the upper hand. With another palm, he split the whole body of this chaotic creature into fragments, howled and retreated. Bian Xiaoyue, who caught the fighter plane at once, how could she miss this good opportunity? A crisp six samsara fist fell down, but in a moment, she had beaten this chaotic fierce snake black and blue and bloody. Then another sword, the emperor''s sword, fell down and showed the formula of burying the sword, which directly penetrated the flesh of this chaotic fierce snake and destroyed all the original gods. At this time, Bian Xiaoyue, who had just become emperor, and ye Xiwen, who had just achieved the heavenly statue, had not yet had time to refine her own Taoist instruments. However, she had the Taihuang sword that ye Xiwen had given her before. When it was critical, she used it to deliver a fatal blow and kill this chaotic fierce snake. To be continued. PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets Chapter 3432 In chaos, everything seems to be empty, but in fact, there are still many ferocious creatures. The masters of the God Dynasty of creation on the era battlefield have to build cities to protect themselves. Some of the reasons are to prevent these chaotic creatures. The four people went all the way and soon arrived at the first city in the map. Their flying speed was very fast. They moved beyond the distance of a world. They could have been transmitted directly by transmission array. However, the surrounded city was cut off, and the surrounding practice could not be transmitted directly. There were also array experts in the ancient era. Because it is built in chaos, even if it is only a satellite city of the moon city, it is actually very majestic, no less than many well-known male cities of the God of creation. Otherwise, it is not enough to gain a foothold in chaos. But at this time, this male city is being besieged by countless experts. It is like ants attacking the city, one after another, fearless to die. There are all kinds of people on these masters, including human shapes, fierce animals, semi illusory, and crystals all over the body. They not only belong to different ethnic groups, but even their breath and laws are seen through by Ye Xiwen. They should belong to different ages. Their bodies are full of huge slave characters, which are a kind of text Ye Xiwen has never seen before. However, in terms of Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, you can analyze any text only by looking at it. Because any writing is to express and describe all things in the world, and all changes are inseparable from its religion. After the cultivation to a certain extent, any ancient writing is no longer a problem. It can be seen through at a glance. After reaching the realm of heaven, even the writing of the ancient era before the collapse of heaven and earth can be easily analyzed. With Ye Xiwen''s eyesight, we can naturally see that the reason why these masters of all eras are so willing to sacrifice their lives to attack the city wall is still the word "slave", which is a kind of prohibition. If they don''t obey, they will die miserably in an instant. Instead, it''s better to fight if you break through this satellite city. They can still live. What''s more cruel is that even if these experts are killed, the prohibition of the slave word on them will start in an instant and form a big explosion. Even the extremely strong city wall will be thrown out of many stone debris. One or two may not have a great impact, but a large number will still make cracks on the city wall of this satellite city. This means of attacking the city by ants is too cruel, and these should be just cannon fodder, which consumes the defense of the city, and the real big head is still behind. In the distance of this satellite city, there are many armies in Wuyang. These armies are much more uniform. The same ethnic groups are full of demons. Even above the army, they form the image of a gedai demon. In the depths of the army, fortresses of war are being launched one by one. Huge monsters like stars lie dormant in them, staring at huge eyes and ready to attack at any time. At the core of the military array, there are powerful magicians. Holding the Dharma formula in their hands and chanting words in their mouth, a terrible magic was released from their hands and turned into a terrible heavy hammer. Constantly cut through the sky and fell on the defense of the satellite city. Every time, the whole satellite city was shaking. "It''s the demon era!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that he had long heard that those ancient eras would fight against each other. Plundering each other''s masters to be slaves and plundering each other''s resources, especially in the era of practicing cruel laws such as the era of demon Taoism. This time I saw it, it was really extremely cruel! Bian Xiaoyue''s face changed slightly. As far as their cultivation is concerned, it is difficult for them to be moved by any problems in personal cultivation, but this terrible mode of war is very rare in the God of creation. Compared with the battle on the era battlefield, the war within the God of creation is not too frightening at all. Ye Xiwen directly released the Terran army. Millions of troops appeared in chaos, and they were all elite and powerful. They soon attracted the attention of the army of the demon era. They immediately understood that they were reinforcements sent by the God of creation, and immediately assigned millions of troops of the demon era to stop them. The Terran army that had just entered the chaos was quite uncomfortable, but immediately let Ye Xiwen protect it with his own mana. They were no more than emperors. They could walk in their own flesh, but they would encounter some trouble. However, ye Xiwen saw that people in the demon era could walk freely, and it was not how profound his cultivation was. There must be some other means. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen opened his heavenly eyes and directly looked at the big array of the era of the devil''s way, understood the reality and reality, and immediately understood that they all have a special armor that can walk in chaos, but they can''t walk for a long time. When the army walks, it still depends on special magic tools, Of course, some are led by super strong people like Ye Xiwen. After he understood, ye Xiwen immediately practiced on the spot. With his current cultivation, he practiced millions of armor. It was just a matter of leisure. Moreover, in his inner heaven and earth, there were mountains of natural materials and earth treasures he obtained in his early years. With the rapid development of his realm, they were no longer used. Now it''s just right that they were all refined into armor. With a wave of his hand, he brought armor to everyone in the Terran army. It''s not difficult to protect their mana with his cultivation, but he came from training the Terran army, but he didn''t want to protect it so well. At this time, the armies of the demon era have just started to stop, which shows the improvement of Ye Xiwen''s weapon refining level. Ye Xiwen pointed to the army of the demon era that was coming to stop and said to Bian Xiaoyue: "do you see the emperor of the demon era inside? Go and take him and kill him!" In this army, an emperor of the demon era, who was burly and covered with many scales and armor, ran in it. At the command, the whole demon army dared not obey. Ye Xiwen does not intend to directly intervene, but is carefully guarding against the possible heaven of the demon era. Now the heaven of the demon era doesn''t know where to go, otherwise the offensive of the army of the demon era is far more than that. "I see!" Bian Xiaoyue nodded and then shouted to the Terran army: "everyone line up, attack, defeat them in one fell swoop, untie the siege in the city! Crush them!" The Terran army was launched soon, and thousands of troops rushed towards the demon era army over there like a strong wind and tsunami. The two armies, like two huge waves, collided with each other. In an instant, the people who collided turned upside down, bone debris flying and blood flowing into a river. The Terran army fought with the ancient era for the first time. At the beginning, it was not suitable, but it soon mastered the secret. After all, it was the elite selected by thousands of Terrans, In terms of quality, it should be stable and stable, which can not be regarded as the most elite part of the army of the era of the devil. Soon, the Terran army completely overwhelmed this army of the demon era. It is like a huge wave that breaks down all stubborn resistance. At this time, a figure jumped out, went up against the current, roared directly, rushed into the Terran army, did not fight against ordinary Terran warriors, directly killed one of the peak quasi emperors, obviously to kill the top experts in the Terran army one by one. However, at this critical moment, a figure jumped out directly, scolded, turned into a six cycle, and suppressed the emperor of the demon era. "When!" The emperor of the demon era immediately felt the power of the blow and did not dare to pursue it. He quickly raised his hand to stop it. Suddenly, he only felt a great force coming, and the whole arm was slightly numb. Although he was expelled in a moment, he still showed a look of surprise on his face. They are famous for their physical strength in the demon era, and there are not many who can compete with them. At this time, I saw a woman in a moon white robe, with five fingers and a cold look at him. "You are... What you cultivate is actually the magic skill left over from the era of my evil way. Hahaha, just right, if my weekend skill absorbs the pure magic skill you have cultivated for many years, I will be able to make great progress!" At this time, the emperor of the demon era was not angry, but overjoyed. In his eyes, the woman opposite was destined to become his mending cauldron. "Overestimate your strength!" Bian Xiaoyue sneered. She just jumped up and killed him. She fought with the emperor of the demon era. However, the cultivation of the emperor of the demon era is quite profound. She has the cultivation of more than the seventh realm, which is very different from Bian Xiaoyue. "You don''t have to resist. With your strength, you can''t escape from my hand!" The emperor of the demon era laughed and dared not underestimate Bian Xiaoyue''s attack, but the difference between them was too great. It was impossible to say what a great threat it caused. "Just obey me. You are also cultivating the martial arts of the demon era. You are a natural couple with me. It is the most correct choice for you to come to our demon era!" "Disgusting thing, it''s up to you!" At this time, a loud voice came, the emperor came directly next to the oblique kill, and the thunder emperor surrounded him from the other side. When the three people joined hands to attack the emperor of this demon era, he could no longer be as relaxed as he was just now, especially the skill of Zhentian leihuang was only above him, not below him. For a moment, the atmosphere of war was flying. (to be continued) Chapter 3434 The emperor master of this demon era is obviously an old hand. Although he seems to be in a hurry under the attack of the three, he soon stabilized. He is not the first time to fight with the master of the God of creation. He is not unfamiliar with the martial arts of this era and is relatively easy. To read books Although Bian Xiaoyue suppressed him and gained the upper hand, they never fought with the emperor experts of the demon era, and their rules were different from those before them. For a time, although he had the upper hand, he could not completely turn this upper hand into an opportunity to kill the emperor experts of the demon era. However, because the emperor and master of the demon era were dragged down, the army he led could no longer stop the Terran army. It was almost the same scale, but in terms of the degree of excellence, it was quite different from the Terran. When the gap turned into a base of millions, it led to qualitative change. Soon, these armies of the demon era were defeated and defeated, Not an opponent at all. In this chaos, once they are injured, it is almost a dead end in terms of their strength. It is just a moment''s effort, and there are no dead bodies left. In contrast, among the Terran army, there is an avatar standing by Ye Xiwen, who treats the injured people from time to time and resurrects in full state in an instant. A phoenix hovers above the army and passes by, All the injuries were repaired in an instant and participated in the war in high spirits. In this almost cheating situation, they are not opponents at all. ©Å©Ã©Á©Á©Å©Å©Å©Å©Ã©Á©Á©Á©Å©Å©Å©Å©Ã©Á©Á©Å ©Â At this time, the people of the God of creation in those satellite cities on the city wall also noticed the situation here. They were constantly attacked and were about to despair. At this time, it was like seeing a life-saving straw. The God of creation finally came to the reinforcements. Although they have never seen this reinforcements, and their race seems to have never seen it before, looking at the breath, it is indeed the God of creation. There is no doubt that this is enough. Not to mention that they are so fierce. Almost in a short time, it defeated millions of troops in the demon era. The rout here naturally attracted the attention of the army of the demon era, and the emperors of four of the demon era were furious. While urging the army to turn and rush towards the Terran army. And they directly killed themselves to support the emperor of the demon era who was completely dragged by Bian Xiaoyue. At this time, they have also figured out that if they go on like this, they will not be able to eliminate the army of the God of creation supported by them first, which will pose a great threat to them. Not to mention an army of only a million people. It''s a huge threat that there are three emperors. Besides, we have seen the combat effectiveness of millions of Terrans just now. Killing the same number of demon era armies is almost like chopping melons and vegetables. This is a huge threat and we have to solve it first. I want to read a book ww. 1ka©Ä After these emperors of the demon era joined, they soon posed a great threat to Bian Xiaoyue. The top of these emperors of the demon era are experts, that is, they are experts in the seventh and eighth realms, and they have survived for countless years. What''s more, those who survived before the world burst this time have deep skills to a terrible level. In the same state, Bian Xiaoyue has to deal with a few people. Moreover, the state is still high and there are a large number of people. Only Zhentian leihuang could resist reluctantly. As for Bian Xiaoyue and the emperor, they were immediately in danger. When ye Xiwen saw Bian Xiaoyue and they were about to lose their hold, ye Xiwen finally shot, turned into a big hand formed by chaos, and suddenly photographed it. "Not good. It''s the God!" These emperors of the demon era immediately felt that this big hand was attached with an irresistible terrorist will, as if Heaven wanted to kill them. This feeling is not strange to them. They feel the same way when they face their God in this era. These old timers reacted almost immediately, but it was useless. Under this power, they burst out their whole body''s power and could only fight a little. Then they were photographed without suspense, and when they thought they were dead. ©Â read book 1; Suddenly, they realized that they were not dead, but they soon realized that their accomplishments were actually limited and directly divided into three battlefields. Bian Xiaoyue and Zhentian leihuang dealt with two respectively, while the human emperor dealt with the last one alone. And their accomplishments are limited to the same realm as each other. They didn''t kill them, but blocked their skills. Almost instantly, they wanted to understand why. Suddenly, they felt an extremely humiliating feeling, because they immediately understood why the other party''s heavenly father wanted to use them as stepping stones and become a sharpening stone to hone the three emperors. Suddenly, my heart was angry. My originally cruel character suddenly burst out and rushed directly to kill each other. Maybe there was a trace of vitality. If they knew at the beginning that there was a god hidden in this million army, they might run away immediately. They didn''t dare to come forward. Are you kidding? Although they are strong and have a lot of hidden cards, they have no chance of winning the last God, not to mention they are not even the top emperor. But now there is no way. Only by killing their opponents can they have some chances of survival. They don''t know how many years they have lived. They absolutely don''t want to die here. And Bian Xiaoyue immediately understood Ye Xiwen''s intention and understood that ye Xiwen wanted to hone their ideas, but there was no time to say more at this time. The emperor of the opposite era rushed up like crazy in order to survive. ©Á want to read ¨c Even if they are transferred to the same level, they still have to face these old monsters. However, at this time, the way of heaven is still in the God Dynasty, and they still have an advantage. In the same level, those old monsters in the ancient era often have the skills accumulated over the years. Once they lose this advantage, they will be much weaker immediately. After ye Xiwen finished this thing, he looked at the battlefield again. At this time, tens of millions of troops of the era army of the devil killed it, which is undoubtedly very shocking for millions of Terran troops. If they were not all the elite of the Terran, they would be crazy to see such a battle. Only in chaos, there is space up and down, can such a terrible number of troops be easily launched. Ye Xiwen shot again, a nose sword appeared in his hand, and then just waved it gently, as if nothing had been born. However, the virtual shadow of the terrible demon king originally condensed by the military soul above the era army of the devil''s way suddenly seemed to be cut by something, and it was broken in an instant. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" In an instant, countless armies of the demon era vomited blood collectively. The military soul is the cohesion of all their will. If the military soul is not broken, their combat power will be greatly increased. However, once the military soul is broken, all those who integrate their spirit into it will be seriously injured. With the military soul gathered by the army of the era of the devil, even the emperor dare not attack it, otherwise he will suffer serious reverse bite, and the peak emperor will be seriously injured. Therefore, in the face of an army of this level, an expert at the emperor level can only run rampant. However, it is impossible to defeat tens of millions with one. A single soldier is not enough for them to attack with one move, but it becomes extremely terrible after it is condensed into a military soul. However, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, there is naturally no problem. Those counterattack forces can''t even break Ye Xiwen''s defense. After the collective vomiting of blood, the offensive of this army suddenly stopped. This time, it was really hard to assemble a complete array. Even the soul of the army was destroyed, not to mention them. However, it was almost the Kung Fu of the front and rear feet. The Terran army stepped on the light one after another, like a steel knife, and was invincible. Because the military soul was destroyed, they could not even organize any decent counterattack. Many weaker people simply became fools. Only some experts can react quickly. They have deeper skills and recover faster. However, the rush of 30 or 50 scattered people is a mantis, which can''t stop the Terran army. In a short time, the Terran army killed several back and forth. Where they passed, all the armies of the demon era were destroyed, and they were defeated. Millions of people have been killed directly or have died under their own feet. The emperor of the demon era who fought with Bian Xiaoyue saw this scene, and his eyes shed blood and tears. These are the deployment and elite they brought out from the collapse of heaven and earth again and again. Now they have been slaughtered like chickens and dogs. They knew in their hearts that it must have been the emperor of the God of fortune. Otherwise, in terms of the combat effectiveness of the army of the demon era, even if the overall combat effectiveness is different, with that huge number, it has been very difficult for the Terran army to stop it. For a long time, it may even be swallowed up. In terms of quantity, they have an absolute advantage, but they can''t resist that the other party has a God. This is a perfect battle between quantity and quality. The Terran army is superior in quality, but not in quantity. However, relying on Ye Xiwen, one person has completely pulled back the advantage, so it''s difficult to say which is more powerful. "Fight and kill them!" These emperors of the demon era were possessed by demons and began to attack madly. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! ... Chapter 3435 Although there are only a few million Terrans, with Ye Xiwen''s help behind them, it is only a million people who kill heartily. The armies of the demon era are retreating day by day. They simply can''t organize decent defense, and the whole military soul is defeated. At this time, millions of troops rushed out of the satellite city and attacked the army of the demon era with the Terran army. Although they are not as elite as the Terran army as a whole, the army of the demon era has lost its soul at this time. Even they can''t stop it and are beaten and retreated. The slave masters of all ages who were attacking the city by ants stopped one after another. At this time, the people who controlled them did not care about themselves. Naturally, they did not need to go up and die one by one, but they did not escape because they were banned by slaves. What''s the use of escaping to the ends of the earth, As long as there are still people living in the era of evil, they will die under one idea. And what is more cruel is that if several demon emperors who led the team in the demon era die, they have to die together and be buried together. This is similar to the printing formula that ye Xiwen used on zhentianlei emperor at the beginning, but it is more intense. Anyway, they are all dead, so they don''t matter at all! Just as the armies of the Terran and the satellite city were losing ground in the era of the devil, a figure flew out of the satellite city. It was an emperor who went straight to Ye Xiwen and made a big gift. "I''ve seen you, sir. The younger Mu Huang represents the whole city. Thank you for coming to the rescue!" This is an emperor who is surrounded by green law from top to bottom, just like an old tree. It can be seen at a glance that the discipline is the law of wood system. "Get up. Don''t thank me. I was ordered to come to the rescue!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. The wooden emperor got up, took a little look at Ye Xiwen, and then asked, "please forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I don''t know your name!" "I came from the God Dynasty of creation. It''s normal that you don''t know me, No. Wu Zun. This time, when you heard that the moon city fell in the God Dynasty, you led the army to support. I''m just one of them. Now all the armies have gone to different places to rescue!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Well, that''s great!" The wooden emperor said with surprise and joy. During this time, they have encountered unprecedented changes. The moon city, which is known as the eternal God city that never fell, has fallen. These satellite cities were around the moon city. He knew that there would be an army from the ancient era. He was in a panic all day. He had been waiting for the rescue of other divine cities. Now he directly waited for the reinforcements of the God Dynasty of fortune, and he was very determined. "Are you the only emperor in your city?" Ye Xiwen looked at the wooden emperor. The wooden emperor''s skill was also profound. He also had the cultivation of the eighth realm, which was no less than the thunder emperor. He just felt that he was guarding a huge satellite city. Still slightly inadequate. "Originally, there were two Taoist friends, but the Lord of the demon era had shot before. The two Taoist friends were also killed in that war, and I was seriously injured. Finally, we had to defend passively. Otherwise, the LORD brought a large army to support. I''m afraid we will fall here like other cities before long!" The wooden emperor''s face inevitably showed a somewhat sad look. The two fallen Taoist friends in World War I were comrades in arms who had been friends with him for many years. The extreme Taoist like emperor was not ruthless. There is no reason for long-term friendship without pain. "In the era of the devil''s way, a heavenly being came? Why didn''t I see it?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Originally, the devil of the demon era was also participating in the siege, but later it seemed that he got some news and left. Only the army continued to attack the city, and later, you came to rescue!" The wooden emperor explained. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. If there is a devil in the army of the era of the devil, the situation is another matter, but it doesn''t matter. When that demon comes back, he can''t turn the sky. Although these satellite cities are not as majestic as the ten divine cities, it is impossible for a Tianzun to break through by himself, because when these cities were established, they were established by the Tianzun of the God of creation, and there are also countermeasures against the Tianzun. Otherwise, why send out an army? Only those heavenly lords swept through one by one. Ye Xiwen told the wooden emperor about the three cities he was in charge of. Now this city has been saved by him, and another has fallen. Only one is still unknown and needs to be asked. "Report back to your honor. As far as I know, this area is swept up by the army of the demon era. Now all the army of the demon era are here. You should not have time to start on another city. You can let go!" The wooden emperor paused and said. "That''s good!" Ye Xiwen nodded and conquered a satellite city, which was bound to rob a lot of resources and wealth. No wonder those ancient eras had to be cleaned up in batches and regions. Otherwise, I was afraid that the spoils would be divided unevenly. "Your honor, now it''s hard for other Taoist friends under your command. Do you want me to help?" The wooden emperor said that with his strength, once he made a move, it would naturally greatly improve their situation. "No, I''m just trying to train them. Otherwise, I can destroy these demon emperors of the demon era with my backhand!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. Only then did the wooden emperor finally understand Ye Xiwen''s plan. He was shocked in his heart. He used these emperors of the demon era as stepping stones to hone his command. Only the emperor could do this. Knowing that the city on the other side is safe, ye Xiwen can breathe a sigh of relief. He doesn''t have to end the battle here and rush to the other side for support. He can watch several people fight. Although Ye Xiwen has suppressed his ability, it has also stimulated the ferocity from the origin of life, let alone, in their view, this may be their only chance to escape. Therefore, Bian Xiaoyue fought very hard, especially Bian Xiaoyue. Her skill is the weakest and her realm is also the weakest. Now she has to face two old monsters suppressed to the same realm by Ye Xiwen. At this time, she was forced out of her full potential. She didn''t think about ye Xiwen''s plundering the array next to her. It was just a war of life and death. At this time, the previously swallowed Chuanghua Xuandan was also frantically refined under this situation. Originally, with her skills, it was impossible to refine it at one breath. It was only a little refined, but only a little refined, which helped him stabilize his realm. Now, under the situation of such a war of life and death, the medicine in Chuanghua Xuandan began to spread. I just feel that the stronger the Vietnam War is, the more profound the skills are. The more the Vietnam War is, the less uncomfortable it is. From the tight attack of the two experts, I gradually play my own rhythm and play my own advantage. The same is true for the other two. As the core of the Terran camp, they were naturally rewarded by Ye Xiwen with the Xuandan of creation. After all, ye Xiwen still fished in troubled waters and got a lot of the Xuandan of creation on that trip to the capital of creation. For him who has entered the realm of heaven, the effect of ChuanHua Xuandan is not so significant, but it still has miraculous effects for these emperors. At this time, they have gradually played their own role. They will not be completely beaten passively. Even as time goes by, the fighting between the two sides becomes more and more intense. The whole chaos directly explodes and rolls up. On the other side, without the soul of the army, it was the army of the demon era without a leader. However, after more than half a day of encirclement and suppression, it finally wiped out this army completely. Until the end, no one fled and died. It can be seen that although this is not the most elite army of the demon era, it can be regarded as an iron and blood fierce army. But it was useless. They were all wiped out. Ye Xiwen took out his big hand and blasted all the flesh and blood of the more than 20 million demon era army. He refined them on the spot into pills to improve their skills and distributed them to the Terran army. These pills are of little use to him, but for these elite Terrans, they are enough to raise their realm to a small level. As for the army of the satellite city that came out to support, everyone had a share, and ye Xiwen was not stingy, which immediately made these people grateful to Ye Xiwen, and the troops who didn''t attack on the city wall looked envious. It was a rare time in a million years to meet such a big and generous God. At this time, ye Xiwen can wholeheartedly observe the battle of Bian Xiaoyue. Among the three, Bian Xiaoyue''s strength is the weakest, but her progress is the fastest. The refining of the Xuandan of fortune is almost equivalent to an extra 100000 years of skills out of thin air. In a short time, she has hit the peak of the first realm, Thus, he has the qualification to be on an equal footing with the masters of the two evil ages in front of him. He can fight with any one of them without losing or even gaining the upper hand, even in the face of the two working together. The other two are a little slower. They have become emperor for many years and have stronger skills, but their plasticity is also poor, so it is difficult to have such amazing changes as Bian Xiaoyue. However, under the pressure of the enemy, they broke through to the peak of their realm all the way. The more they tried their best, the more they wanted to break free, but the more they would become the nutrient and stepping stone for the progress of the three people and let them break through continuously. (to be continued) Chapter 3436 Seeing that the three people''s skills soared when they were visible to the naked eye, the wooden emperor was stunned. Naturally, he understood what pill they should be digesting. But even so, it''s not easy to soar one after another under such pressure. This war continued for ten days and ten nights, but in this chaos, there was chaos everywhere. No one paid attention to the passage of time. It just felt that the faster the Vietnam War was, the more intense it was. Finally, the whole battlefield changed for the first time. Bian Xiaoyue shocked a master of the magic era with one fist, and then turned back to suppress another master of the magic era with one fist of six reincarnations. Different from Bian Xiaoyue, they were sealed by Ye Xiwen and most of their skills. The Vietnam War became weaker and weaker. Finally, they couldn''t hold on. They were hit in the chest and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. The laws released from him were also crushed by Bian Xiaoyue''s martial law. This era is the martial law era, so all the laws about martial law are the most powerful. The laws of other eras, even if they were originally strong, would be vaguely suppressed by the way of heaven, which is far from the depths of the God of creation. If it was in the God of creation, it is possible that even an emperor in the first stage might be slaughtered by the prospective emperor. After the collapse of the law, he was hit hard and sprayed blood one after another, while Bian Xiaoyue''s attack fell like a storm. After fighting with the emperor, Bian Xiaoyue has grown up at an amazing speed, even faster than ye Xiwen imagined. He really had the ability to kill in one fell swoop. He killed the demon emperor of this demon era in one fell swoop and turned him into a bloody prison. The yuan God was killed in a second. Without a check, Bian Xiaoyue''s speed was faster and went directly to the demon emperor of another demon era just reflected. A series of attacks directly blinded the demon emperor of the demon era. He didn''t expect that he was just shaken away for a while. After being dragged by the incarnation of Yexi culture for a while, his companions had been killed. But soon he understood why his companion died so quickly. Bian Xiaoyue, who reached the peak of the first stage, also burst into unimaginable combat power. Without the restraint of his companions, he is not Bian Xiaoyue''s opponent at all, and he can''t even contain him a little. After a series of attacks, he was blasted on the spot and also killed by Bian Xiaoyue. And after Bian Xiaoyue. After another half day, the second person to solve the problem was the emperor. After having greatly improved his skills with the Xuandan of fortune, his combat effectiveness could be compared with the old devil emperor of the opposite era, and even vaguely stronger. Finally, he caught the opportunity to hit him hard and then kill him. Compared with the two, the battle of Zhentian leihuang is undoubtedly much more difficult. He has to face two opponents in the same realm alone. How can it be so simple. But gradually he took the initiative. It took another ten days to seize the opportunity, hit an opponent hard, and then killed his opponent. However, at this time, he was also hit hard. In order to seize this opportunity, he paid a great price. Then several days later, Zhentian leihuang finally recovered completely, stopped fighting with each other and killed each other with the big thunder method. Although it took a lot of time. But compared with the fighting between emperors, especially with so many twists and turns, it is very short. These corpses were collected by each of them. They killed them by themselves. It has a very high value, not to mention the resources and wealth of the ancient era possessed by these demon emperors. This is very different from the God of creation, and it also has a great enlightening effect on them. After killing her opponent, Bian Xiaoyue came to see her, especially in this world war. Ye Xiwen sealed each other''s skills so that they could practice. Almost all three agreed that as long as they were given more time, their breakthrough was only a matter of time. In particular, Zhentian leihuang is already the eighth realm. Further, it is the ninth realm. In that case, it can be said that it has really touched the peak edge of the realm of emperor. It''s only one step away from those real peak emperors. At that time, we can really provoke the girder of the Terran and alleviate the embarrassment that the Terran has no real peak emperor. Bian Xiaoyue was able to step into the second realm and completely get rid of the ranks of the weakest emperors. The human emperor also went further. He was about to touch the threshold of the senior emperor, which was a great achievement. After calming these demon era armies, ye Xiwen called Bian Xiaoyue and the wooden emperor together and said, "you said that the army will lead into the city. Before, the wooden emperor said that there is a demon God in this area. I''ll search for it. You don''t go out of the city. Everything will wait until I come back!" Ye Xiwen said. The Buddha mentioned by the wooden emperor before has always worried him. He still decided to search it himself. Naturally, he won''t take Bian Xiaoyue with them. Because they can''t intervene in the battle at the level of heaven, even the thunder emperor with the highest cultivation can''t afford it. "Here!" Ye Xiwen ordered them to naturally dare not not, and hurriedly led the troops to retreat into the satellite city. In such chaos, it was too dangerous to meet the God. Moreover, they really needed a place where they could practice and break through. After settling down, ye Xiwen went straight into chaos. With the support of the satellite city, even if he met the master of Tianzun, he could support it for a while. After all, it is a satellite city forged by the God of fortune. It is not for viewing. It also has a strong defense effect. Ye Xiwen''s first thing was to rush to another satellite city and confirm that there was really nothing there. After he was not attacked, ye Xiwen left. Although he had heard from Mu Huang before, he was always uneasy if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. In addition to here, ye Xiwen flew for a long time and came to another and the last city he was responsible for. Sure enough, he had been captured by the army of the era of the devil, and the devil Qi soared to the sky. There were demons flying in and out of the era of the devil everywhere. This place has been transformed into a nest by this part of the demon era army. Ye Xiwen explored and decided to search for the God of the demon era first, and then take the Terran army to capture the satellite city. At this time, the up and down defense of the satellite city has been smashed when it was captured. Those people of the demon era are rebuilding the defense line of the satellite city with their own arrays and boundaries, Obviously hope is permanent. After suppressing the idea of taking action, ye Xiwen continued to search in the chaos, picked up a few chaotic monsters and collected their bodies. These are good things that are hard to see in the God of creation. Even the emperor level was met by Ye Xiwen. He went directly to the emperor realm only by instinct, but he didn''t know the road and couldn''t live forever, After a period of time, you will die. In this chaos, once you die, even if your body can resist the erosion of chaos gas, it will gradually be corroded by chaos gas. Suddenly, while ye Xiwen was still searching in the chaos, an unusual surge of chaos suddenly attracted Ye Xiwen''s attention. Soon, ye Xiwen flew forward along the surging chaos, and soon saw that in the chaos, the two figures flew rapidly, and the light on his body was like a sharp sword, breaking the waves and breaking the chaos. "Two heavenly lords!" Ye Xiwen recognized it immediately, but it was obvious that the two heavenly masters were not masters of the God of creation. They were the heavenly masters of the evil era with the characteristics of the ancient era and a strong characteristic of the evil era. The other is a woman in a goose yellow dress. Her skin is snowy, her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and her eyes are like a pair of amber. But the woman was obviously injured. The goose yellow dress had already been stained with golden blood, and her face looked very pale. Behind her, the emperor of the demon era was born with five big and three thick, black scales, a piece of armor and a long broken head knife. Every step under her feet was like a thunder in the chaos, and the whole person chased the woman like a meteor. But the woman looked pale, but in fact, the speed was not slow. She kept moving and flashing. Every flash would appear a large array formed by countless runes at her feet. In a moment, it would reappear inside and outside. That is, ye Xiwen is also the God. Otherwise, it is impossible to catch up with the speed of the two people and lose them in an instant. "The God of the demon era is likely to be the God of the demon era in this area. What news did he get before he left in a hurry? Is it because this woman failed?" Ye Xiwen had a guess in his heart, but his feet were not slow. He stepped out bursts of golden light and turned into a large movement array, which made him move sideways and catch up directly. One by one, the three moved across the chaos rapidly. The injury on the woman in yellow in front seemed to be aggravated, and the speed finally began to slow down. And the God of the demon era behind her couldn''t help laughing and said, "Tianfu xianzun, hand over your supreme ancestor of the era, otherwise, you will die today!" Supreme ancestral talisman? Behind them, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but move his mind. (~^~) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3437 "What is that? But I think it must be a good thing. Even a demon king of the demon era has to pursue it so hard. Can it be an ordinary thing?" Ye Xiwen immediately had a judgment in his heart. "It must be another treasure!" "Holy hidden demon emperor!" Tianfu immortal clenched his teeth, and his pale face flushed with anger. "If I were the top, how dare you talk to me like that?" "Hahaha, Tianfu xianzun, if you are at the peak, I will naturally give you three points, but now you don''t even have one tenth of your strength at the peak. If you get that slap, you can still stand and speak now, which has proved your outstanding skills, but so what?" The holy hidden devil emperor laughed and did not deny that there was a huge gap between his strength and the Tianfu xianzun in the peak period, but it was only the Tianfu xianzun in the peak period. Now she is just a lost dog. Tianfu immortal was angry and anxious, and said angrily, "even if I die, you can''t succeed!" "I''d like to see how far you can stick to it. Now that the rune era has been destroyed, all your persistence is meaningless. It''s better to join us. Our demon era contains all phenomena and all rivers. People of any era can join in and get their due position. As long as you offer the supreme ancestral rune, you can make great achievements, even our demons Tao era is soft hearted for a moment. Let the rest of your Fudao era people go. It''s not impossible for you to rebuild the Fudao era. It''s just that it must be a subsidiary of my demon era, and serve for my demon era to dominate the world for thousands of generations! " The holy hidden demon emperor smiled and was not in a hurry. It seemed that he had decided that the Fuxian statue would be unable to hold on sooner or later. However, it''s not like what he said in his heart. As long as Tianfu immortal handed over the supreme ancestral talisman, he would let her go. How could it be that they had only slaves and attachments in the demon era? Besides, he didn''t want to hand over the supreme ancestral talisman at all. As long as he gets the supreme ancestral talisman and gives him time, he will sooner or later become an eternal strong man in the world and become one of the best beings in the era of demon Tao. Isn''t that much better than handing it in now and getting a little reward? Although the Tianfu immortal in front didn''t know what he was thinking, he knew well about the hatred and cunning of people in the demon era. How could he agree, not to mention. The demon era destroyed her Fudao era, her clan, her relatives and friends, and the foundation of her Avenue. Without the foundation of this era, she could not have the opportunity to further explore the avenue in her life. The anger in her heart had already reached an unimaginable level. But in any case, she is not at her peak. With the continuous promotion of her internal skills, the palm that she was in junior high school became heavier and heavier, which soon affected her speed and made her speed slower and slower. The saint hidden demon emperor behind him kept up faster and faster. He kept stepping on the rules that he could touch. It was only a matter of time for him to catch up in this way. When he was seriously injured and his strength was not one in ten, he met a peak God. Nothing is more dangerous than this. "If you can''t, you can only fight with him!" As soon as Tianfu xianzun clenched her teeth and continued to chase like this, her skill became weaker and weaker and her state became worse and worse. It''s better to turn around now. Maybe there are some chances of winning. Suddenly, just at this time, a clear voice came from her ear and said, "Tianfu xianzun, let''s make a deal. As long as you give me the Supreme zufu, I''ll help you kill this guy!" Tianfu xianzun is an exciting spirit. Unexpectedly, someone can talk to her, which means that there is another Tianzun nearby. Only one holy hidden demon emperor is enough to make people scared, let alone hide one. Is it really heaven that wants to kill her? "Who''s talking!" Tianfu xianzun, Yuanshen expanded. "Who the hell are you?" With the interruption of this matter, Tianfu xianzun did not want to fight against her for the time being. The holy hidden demon emperor behind her was getting closer and closer, and she began to be anxious. "Don''t care who I am. Just say whether you agree or disagree. As long as you agree, I''ll help you kill him. As for me, you don''t have to worry that I''m with the holy hidden devil emperor, otherwise I can watch him kill you. Can you still keep you running like this?" The voice continued, "even if you don''t agree, anyway, I can watch him kill you, then kill him and seize the supreme ancestral talisman!" "Who is it, come out!" Suddenly, Tianfu xianzun suddenly stopped and shouted in all directions. Her move startled the holy hidden devil emperor, because he was chasing him. Her call made him think there was another person. If so, things would inevitably be twists and turns. However, he soon calmed down again, looked at Tianfu xianzun with a sneer and said, "Tianfu xianzun, you don''t have to play such a means. Do you think I will believe it? It''s a big joke that Tianfu xianzun unexpectedly used such an abusive means to spread out!" Tianfu xianzun didn''t ridicule the holy hidden demon emperor''s words, but meimou stared at the chaos and opened her heavenly eyes, as if she wanted to find the man. "Come out, it''s meaningless for you to keep hiding like this. Didn''t you say you wanted to help me kill this guy, let me see!" Tianfu xianzun was lightly affected. "What..." The holy hidden devil emperor suddenly became nervous, because it was absolutely not like joking to see the heavenly Fu immortal like this, because it was meaningless to deceive him in this regard. As long as she didn''t escape, she would die. With her injury, there was no way to recover after delaying such a little time. Otherwise, she would have recovered long ago. If there were someone, everything would have changed completely. Then he shouted: "which friend is here? Please show up. The holy hidden demon emperor of the demon era is here. Please come out and see me!" Seeing this, ye Xiwen, who was hidden in the chaos, knew that it was impossible to continue to hide. He sighed a little in his heart. How could it be so difficult to obtain the supreme ancestral talisman in peace? He had eradicated the holy hidden demon emperor by the way, and could also obtain the supreme ancestral talisman, which could kill many birds with one stone. But that day, Fu xianzun was obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. She forced him out in this way and forced him to fight with the holy hidden demon emperor behind him. She was fishing in troubled waters. This woman is really not simple at all, but he doesn''t care. The so-called conspiracy is only useful for those with poor strength. He has absolute self-confidence. The holy hidden devil emperor only has the cultivation of the peak of the third realm, and the realm is similar to that of Ye Xiwen. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, ye Xiwen is confident that he is invincible in the same realm. Although Tianfu xianzun doesn''t know what the real realm is, now looking at her, she knows that she may not even have one tenth of the peak period, otherwise he won''t be forced to this share by the holy hidden devil emperor. "Tianfu xianzun, what I just said is still valid!" Ye Xiwen''s figure slowly emerged. Seeing his appearance, Tianfu xianzun was slightly relieved. She tried her best to force him out and force him to fight with the holy hidden demon emperor? Ye Xiwen''s stealth skill is very clever. If he doesn''t make up his mind, she doesn''t have any way. Fortunately, the other party seems to have great confidence in her strength, which makes her succeed. The holy hidden devil emperor stared at a pair of magic eyes. He just tried it for the moment. Ye Xiwen''s stealth skill had a very good effect. In fact, he didn''t notice any problems. He was just a habitual temptation. He didn''t expect to explode one. After feeling the breath of Ye Xiwen, the holy hidden demon emperor immediately became vigilant and became an expert in the martial arts era. People who met any other ancient era didn''t encounter the experts of the Wudao era at this time. This is their era. Naturally, they are more favored by the heaven and more difficult to deal with. When he heard Ye Xiwen''s words, his anger suddenly jumped up. He was very afraid of the sudden emergence of Ye Xiwen, but it didn''t mean he was afraid. He knew better what the supreme ancestral talisman represented, and he could not give in. Ye Xiwen did not put his eyes on the holy hidden demon emperor at all, but directly looked at the heavenly Rune immortal, Avenue: "Tianfu xianzun, you want to lead me out. Now I''ve come out. Let me ask you another question. Do you want to hand over the supreme ancestor Fu? I''ll help you kill the holy hidden demon emperor. Otherwise, I''ll kill both of you. You also know the attitude of the God of creation towards your ancient era. Killing one is a great achievement, not to mention cutting two, especially you Great master, I don''t mind killing one more! " The heavenly talisman can feel it. Although Ye Xiwen''s words are indifferent, the will in the words cannot be violated. If you don''t hand over the supreme ancestor talisman, I''m afraid your life is in danger. She couldn''t help but feel extremely oppressed and thought that the Fudao era had been destroyed. For a time, her heart was sad and her eyes were red. Suddenly, she said, "well, you help me kill him first and promise me another thing. As long as you promise, I''ll give you the supreme ancestor fufu. Otherwise, even if I bite my teeth and explode, I won''t give you an opportunity!" "Well, be happy. A gentleman''s word is a whip. I''ll get rid of this guy who is in the way first!" Ye Xiwen finally looked at the holy hidden devil emperor. At this time, the holy hidden devil emperor had no value to exist. He just killed it to eliminate future troubles. (to be continued) Chapter 3438 "Wudao era guy!" The holy hidden devil emperor''s eyes were indifferent, held a long decapitated knife and stared at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s words have completely angered him. The black scales on his body radiated the same brilliant light as the star river. His eyes were cold and cold, just like the blade. With a slight wave of the long knife in his hand, it seemed ordinary, but it directly cut off the universe and cut a long river of knife path, which was as long as the star river. In a moment, he cleaved in front of Ye Xiwen. "Just a small skill!" Ye Xiwen''s feet stood in chaos, like the roots of an old tree, deeply rooted in the earth. Then his five fingers pinched his fist and drew countless six samsara power in the void. Compared with the six samsara fist displayed by Bian Xiaoyue, ye Xiwen''s display, whether subtle or powerful, was more than a hundred times more. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blew his fist directly onto the decapitated long knife and immediately collided with the brightest light. These lights directly tore apart chaos. Heaven and earth exploded. The whole chaos was in violent caves. Even in the vast chaos, it was difficult to withstand such an attack. This kind of unparalleled power is amazing. Although there is no other audience, those chaotic creatures have felt it. Many of them immediately swam away, and most of them trembled in situ, as if God was angry. Such is the battle of Tianzun. Any war can depict eternity and become a legend in history books. "I dare say I''m a small skill!" The holy hidden demon emperor shot again, and the long knife in his hand burst into endless light. Each of them turned into an amazing knife, turned into a hanging galaxy, and suppressed it. This means against the sky is really frightening. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the experts in the same realm in the God of creation. Because the realm may be the same, but compared with the terrorist master who has experienced the collapse of heaven and earth. Their cultivation years are still far from enough. It''s terrible that this knife can split a universe! Ye Xiwen stood still. The holy hidden demon emperor was really terrible. If you want to kill him in the same realm. It was almost too difficult, but he didn''t worry at all. The blade covered it, and everything was broken around him. It was chaos, evolved the world, and then returned to chaos. The profound meaning of life and death emerged in it, and the above breath overflowed. You can imagine how terrible the collision between the two is. But he still simply punched out. For a moment, he just felt that the world stagnated, even in chaos. I can still feel the stagnation of the whole heaven and earth time. In particular, Tianfu xianzun suddenly opened a pair of beautiful eyes and stared at Ye Xiwen. It was the feeling that the law of time was flowing and overflowing. He had understood the law of time to such an amazing extent that it could affect chaos. There is everything in chaos, but there is nothing, so it is almost impossible to affect the time in this case. The sword of the holy hidden demon emperor is also terrible, with ten million. This Tao has really been understood to an extremely profound level by him, so it is displayed like thousands of pieces of training turned into stars and suddenly fell, and the world was destroyed. But all this has stalled. It seems that the whole time line is completely stagnant in front of this fist. Where this fist passes, the knife Qi that splits down like a river of stars explodes one after another. It is not an opponent at all. "Boom, boom!" Endless explosion billows in chaos, rolled out in all directions. It''s terrible that even chaos is annihilated and gone to naught. Two consecutive sabres can''t help each other at all, and the holy hidden devil emperor knows about it. The guy in front of him is really not easy to provoke. However, he didn''t really take it to heart, because he was also very strong. He turned the long decapitated knife in his hand, crushed the chaos, made an extremely terrible howl, and directly cleaved to Ye Xiwen''s face, cold and ruthless. Obviously, he is also extremely conceited. The decapitated long knife in his hand can kill any strong enemy. It is invincible. Once it is used, it will be open and close. However, in front of him, ye Xiwen did not give in at all. He also hit it with a fist. All his martial arts were integrated into his boxing skills. In one fist, thousands of secrets, thousands of avenues, extreme terror and power should be displayed. He also took the road of opening and closing. Their fighting style was similar and they collided directly on the spot. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In a twinkling of an eye, the two sides had already fought tens of thousands of moves. One side of Tianfu immortal opened a pair of beautiful eyes like water, which was repressed in her heart. Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be talking big, because in the past, he was inseparable from the holy hidden demon emperor who had experienced the collapse of the world. I''m afraid this skill is difficult to find an enemy in the God of creation. For the first time, she began to consider the feasibility of her plan. Finally, the two sides of the struggle separated all of a sudden, but they saw that the holy hidden demon emperor kept retreating and stumbled, no longer as powerful and conceited as before. If you look carefully, you will see that his hands are trembling, slightly trembling, and there is faint blood flowing down at the tiger''s mouth where he carries the knife. At the beginning, he still cut and blasted with a single hand knife and ye Xiwen, but in the middle stage, he couldn''t look at a single hand knife and ye Xiwen. He had to hold a knife with both hands to make ends meet. In the later stage, even holding a knife with both hands felt that he was trembling and could not remove all his strength, and the tiger''s mouth was shocked and bleeding. Opposite him, ye Xiwen is always a simple fist, six samsara fist, the other day of a fresh move. Just a simple shot can break everything. The blade cut by the holy hidden devil emperor can only leave the mark of senbai on his hands, which cannot be broken. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" The holy hidden devil emperor kept panting. His eyes were red, like a devil. The devil in his body was inspired by him and was brewing. Ye Xiwen in front of him also became blood red, and his killing intention soared in his heart. After a short time of fighting with Ye Xiwen, he has completely fallen into the disadvantage, which is still an unprecedented situation. He had to be possessed to enhance his skills. Although he would lose some reason, in his opinion, it was worth it. On the other side of him, ye Xiwen still looked as if the clouds were light and the wind was light. He didn''t even breathe. It seemed that the battle just now was nothing to him at all. On him, the robe of time appeared, and his defense was amazing. No matter how many knives fell, he could not break his defense. The law of time slowly emerged and annihilated everything. At this time, seeing that the holy hidden demon emperor was going to be possessed by the devil, ye Xiwen just shouted in the distance: "is the legendary emperor of the era of evil Tao only at this level? Then I''m so disappointed!" Yes, he didn''t do his best just now, but he was just trying. He had never fought with the masters of the demon era before. This time, he rarely met the same realm, but his strength was not as good as his. He just took this opportunity to understand some magical characteristics of the demon era. After a fight, he found that the magic displayed in this demon era was more refined and profound than those demon families in the Wudao era and other powerful experts who practiced the magic skills. At the beginning, it was very similar, but in the later, there was more and more difference between the two sides. It represents two completely different roads, one is the magic belonging to the demon era, and the other is the martial arts of the martial era. Is it different. The more the fight, the more Ye Xiwen can understand that the next time he meets an expert of the demon era, he will not be in a hurry, and he will be more able to burst out his own strength. Compared with those from the God of creation Dynasty, both the holy hidden demon emperor and the heavenly Rune immortal obviously have rich experience in fighting with martial arts era masters. Don''t consider this aspect. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, the holy hidden demon emperor shot again, holding a long decapitated knife in both hands. Bursts of clanking sound came. In an instant, thousands of knife awns were cut off, and endless bloody knife Qi filled the air and drowned the chaos. This is a unique kill. After he was possessed by the devil, his skill improved more than a little. He asked himself that ye Xiwen could never resist it. However, a more shocking scene happened to him. All the thousands of knife lights he cut down fell on Ye Xiwen, making a jingling sound of gold and iron. In an instant, all of them rebounded, and the power of destroying heaven and earth contained in his blade was completely blown out before it broke out. Ye Xiwen''s whole body is emitting golden light, like the only true God walking in chaos, who can make a difference. These attacks can''t break his eternal God. "Die!" In this endless sword light, there is a real body of the saint hidden demon emperor''s decapitation long knife, which directly cleaves everything and cleaves to Ye Xiwen''s face. At this time, at the critical moment, ye Xiwen suddenly grasped the long severed knife in his hand, so that he could no longer move forward. "What!" The holy hidden devil emperor stared. His reason suddenly regained the upper hand. He had been brewing for a long time, but he couldn''t break through Ye Xiwen''s defense, which made him suddenly wake up. In front of him, ye Xiwen''s golden divine awn became more and more prosperous, shining on everything around him. Finally, a terrible force gathered and turned into a blow to the holy hidden demon emperor. "Poof!" The holy hidden demon emperor immediately spit out a mouthful of golden blood, and the whole person burst out. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3439 The holy hidden demon emperor was hit, and his strong body immediately flew out like a meteor. ¡ñ¡Ð£¬. The power of this blow was really terrible. He first vomited a mouthful of blood, and then vomited a lot of blood during the time he was blown out. I just felt that my body was about to be cracked, and my eyes were full of Venus. "How could it be? How could his skill be so much better than me!" The holy hidden demon emperor is also incredible. He has experienced the great collapse of heaven and earth. No one can compare with him in the whole martial arts era. Although the years and severity of cultivation can not be completely proportional, there can be no mistake in the same realm. But this law was completely lost on Ye Xiwen. His strength was not only powerful, but simply terrible. He didn''t know that ye Xiwen''s body had long been different from ordinary people after the transformation of the world''s trees and fruits, and his skills were so deep that they were terrible. When he first entered the third realm, he was already comparable to the peak of the third realm. When he entered the peak of the third realm, he was invincible. This is not only the holy hidden demon emperor, but also the Tianfu immortal who is watching. Ye Xiwen''s performance is completely beyond her expectation. She has never seen such a fierce third realm of the heavenly Buddha in her life. The holy hidden demon emperor has exceeded the peak limit of the ordinary third realm, and this is the limit of the limit. After a successful attack, ye Xiwen didn''t let him escape. Almost instantly, he followed up again. With a sudden step under his feet, he stepped out of the sky array and came to the holy hidden demon emperor in an instant. The holy hidden demon emperor roared and tried to escape, but it was useless. He immediately felt crushed by a huge pressure. I can''t break free at all, in front of this rolling pressure. His magic power, his magic power and his law can''t be used at all. Ye Xiwen''s next strike fell almost instantaneously. It hit him in the chest. "Boom!" The holy hidden demon emperor screamed, and almost instantly, his body was torn apart in the scream and scattered into chaos. This time he will no longer doubt Ye Xiwen''s determination and strength to kill him. His torn flesh gathered rapidly and fled madly to the distance. How could ye Xiwen achieve his wish. Pinch a punch on the spot and bombard it hard. "Bang!" The holy hidden demon emperor, who had just gathered his flesh, was smashed into pieces on the spot. This time, his Yuanshen became weaker, burned his flesh and blood directly, and blessed a terrible magic. Under the protection of this magic, his Yuanshen broke away from his flesh and fled to the distance. "Die!" Ye Xiwen just said coldly. He didn''t know when he had an extra long bow in his hand, which was made of energy. The rule is that the long arrow takes shape automatically, and then shoots out suddenly. "Boom!" In the distance, the yuan God of the holy hidden demon emperor in the magic screamed. Under this arrow, he completely turned into nothing and was directly shot to death. After killing the holy hidden demon emperor, ye Xiwen quickly took his flesh and poured it on the world tree to catalyze the fruit of the world tree, while walking to the Tianfu immortal. He said, "now you can hand over the supreme ancestral talisman!" In the face of Ye Xiwen, who came with the momentum of great victory, Tianfu xianzun still didn''t play any tricks after all. From the battle just now, he had completely understood. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, it really takes no effort to kill her. After all, she is not the peak at all. Tianfu xianzun nodded slightly, then turned his hand, and a rune appeared, which was jade. It is almost transparent. It depicts many traces of ancient and simple laws that ye Xiwen can''t understand. It is extremely mysterious. Even ye Xiwen can feel that it contains terrorist forces far beyond the level of Tianzun. At present, it can be confirmed that Tianfu xianzun didn''t deceive him. "This is the supreme ancestral talisman?" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, this is the foundation of our Rune era. The supreme ancestor rune is also the foundation to maintain the world of our Rune era. If I hadn''t been broken by the demon era this time, I wouldn''t have run away with it in a hurry!" Tianfu xianzun road. "Is it the world that maintained an era?" Ye Xiwen was secretly surprised, because he also knew that those ancient eras could not live in chaos directly, nor did they build cities to protect themselves, but they had their own heaven and earth. When they were the protagonists of heaven and earth, they experienced great destruction, and a piece selected from the broken heaven and earth operated in these broken heaven and earth, Therefore, it is also their fundamental place. Once it is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the entire era civilization will be destroyed. Even if someone can escape, it is useless. When it''s really the turn of the world to burst again, who can protect him? In chaos, without the protection of small heaven and earth, how can we avoid the collapse of heaven and earth? It''s impossible. Therefore, it is conceivable how important this small world is for the whole era, and this supreme ancestor talisman actually maintains the operation of a small world. It is conceivable how magical it is. "Yes, he was bred in our FUZU big human body. Over the years, we have relied on it to maintain the operation of the Fudao era. However, we didn''t expect to be broken by the demon era in the end!" Tianfu xianzun''s face showed a look of deep hatred. "Fu Zu? It should be very powerful!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a bit of light. The ancestor of Tao was afraid of his power, which was unimaginable. "That''s the power of Lord Fu Zu. Let me put it this way. It''s the same level of existence as your God of creation in the Wudao era!" Tianfu xianzun said. "Unexpectedly, there is a level of existence between man and the God of creation?" Ye Xiwen was shocked and said. What kind of existence does the Lord of creation exist? It is recognized as the first expert in the dynasty of creation. No one dares to say that he can be comparable with the Lord of creation. No matter the arrogant God of creation or the rebellious God of Outland, they should lower their arrogant head under this name. "You should be a newcomer who has just been promoted to heaven for a short time!" Tianfu xianzun suddenly asked. Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t feel anything. Naturally, he knew that if he didn''t understand, he should not be ashamed to ask questions, always be open-minded and eager to learn, so as to maintain the driving force for progress forever. "That''s right, so you don''t know the existence of the heavenly kings of fortune. The existence of this level is the same as the pillar in every era, but not every era can be born. There is no era in which such a level of experts can be born. After the collapse, there will be nothing left, and even many have just developed in civilization At the peak, after the way of heaven weakened its protection for them, civilization was destroyed by the ancient era. The difference is only among experts at this level! " Tianfu xianzun road. "Your era is very lucky to have the existence of Tianzong wizards such as the God of creation. When your civilization has just begun to develop, it has reached the realm of unprecedented and future. Later, he came to the depths of chaos and built the defense line of the current martial era to ensure the peace of your era, including the countless worlds attached to your era." "Otherwise, do you think your defense line can be built here? It should be fighting with countless ancient eras. Finally, it can stand out in the extremely fierce war and produce an era of experts of that level. Finally, it can survive. What cannot be born will be destroyed. Survival or destruction depends on one person." Ye Xiwen was surprised. He had heard that some ancient eras had been destroyed before, but he didn''t know that it also involved the struggle of experts at the level of God. The prosperity or destruction of an era depends on the existence of experts at that level. But it also made Ye Xiwen more jealous. Fu Zu is such a powerful figure, and the supreme ancestor Fu he left behind is naturally extremely precious. "But if there were such powerful people in your era, how could they be captured?" Ye Xiwen asked. Tianfu xianzun''s face could not help showing a bitter smile, He said: "as early as before the last heaven and earth burst, Lord Fu Zu had disappeared and left, because without the protection of Lord Fu Zu, our Fudao era suffered heavy losses in the last heaven and earth burst. If there was no supreme ancestor Fu, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed long ago, but it still hasn''t been supported until now, and was finally destroyed by the demon era!" "But you are willing to give me such an important thing?" Ye Xiwen suddenly showed a somewhat playful smile on his face. "You just said that if I want to get the supreme ancestral talisman, I have to promise you the conditions. What are the conditions?" "Then there''s only one. I want you to help me destroy the demon era!" Tianfu xianzun road. "What, kill the demon era. You''re playing with me. Do you think it''s possible to kill the demon era with my strength?" Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly cooled down. He felt that the woman was playing with him. Although he was conceited, he was not conceited enough to destroy the demon era that shocked many eras with his own strength. "Don''t worry, I''m not childish enough. I didn''t think you could kill him now. With the help of the Supreme zufu, you can''t practice slowly. Sooner or later, you will become an earth shaking existence, and it''s not impossible to even achieve the level of the God of creation and Lord FUZU. At that time, I''ll ask you to help me kill the demon era for me Fudao era revenge! " Tianfu xianzun said very seriously on his beautiful face. (to be continued) Chapter 3440 As a terror master who has experienced the collapse of heaven and earth, Tianfu xianzun is naturally not a fool, nor has she been stimulated by hatred to completely lose her mind. If ye Xiwen wants revenge now, it is undoubtedly a mantis. It''s impossible to succeed! "If I really reach that level, I can fulfill my wish for you, but since the supreme ancestral talisman is so powerful, why don''t you use it yourself!" Ye Xiwen was still very confused. For ye Xiwen, the benefits of eliminating the evil era are naturally many. Not to mention that the threat of the evil era to the martial era has been lifted, there are countless other benefits. He will finally agree if he doesn''t want to violate his own purpose. "Do you think if I take the supreme ancestral talisman with me, who will really let me go? If you say I run away, where can I escape? Even if I can wander in chaos for countless years, once the world is broken, I will die, what''s the use? Moreover, without the human and material resources of an era behind me, I don''t have any use with the supreme ancestral talisman. I miss you on several conditions of cultivation Also very clear! " There was a bitter smile on Tianfu xianzun''s face. If she could, she was willing to sing a chorus, so she handed over the Supreme zufu. Just now, when ye Xiwen fought against the holy hidden devil emperor, she didn''t choose to escape. She finally chose to stay. She just wanted to gamble and continue wandering like this. When the world burst, she would be a real dead end. If you take refuge in any great force, you have to hand over the supreme ancestral talisman, but you can''t help it, let alone put forward any conditions, it''s impossible. This is the reason why she finally chose to cooperate with Ye Xiwen. Of course, at the beginning, ye Xiwen didn''t directly choose to rob, but left her room, which also made her feel good about ye Xiwen. "Well, I know you still have doubts in your heart. I swear to God, I won''t do anything bad for you in this life, but what''s your name? You haven''t introduced yourself yet!" Tianfu xianzun looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. Her expression is very serious. This oath is made to the heaven. The more powerful the master is, the less likely he will swear, because he will be caught by the heaven. If he can''t finish it or breaks his oath, he will be punished by heaven. Once he makes such an oath, only Ye Xiwen will bully her from now on. And there is no possibility that she will hurt Ye Xiwen. Only in this way can we win Ye Xiwen''s trust! "My name is Wu Zun, from the eastern region of the God of creation!" Ye Xiwen finally opened his mouth and felt her smile. He finally let go. "Are you Wu Zun?" Tianfu immortal couldn''t help being a little stunned. It seemed that he thought of something, but then he closed his eyes and began to swear: "I Tianfu immortal swear that from now on, I will never do anything detrimental to Wu Zun in this life. If I break this oath, I''m willing to die. There''s no place to bury myself!" In the chaos, there was a sudden explosion of thunder, which was the recognition of the oath by the heaven. If she violated the oath, the heaven would clean her up. After hearing her swear, ye Xiwen said aloud, "why, I was surprised to hear my name just now. Have you heard it?" She noticed the consternation on the face of Tianfu xianzun just now. There must be something, otherwise. When not. Tianfu xianzun thought, and his face showed a strange smile, Looking at Ye Xiwen, he asked: "I''ve heard of it before. In fact, although I was seriously injured before, I escaped from the broken Rune era. Later, in order to explore the information, I sneaked into the city occupied by the demon era. I heard a lot of news, and then I was found by the holy hidden demon Emperor. Then I was chased and killed by him, and there was something about you Rest! " "No, I''ve just come to the era battlefield, and my reputation is not obvious. How can people on the side of the era of the devil know my news? Is it possible that someone in the God of fortune informs me?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. "Smart, it''s really the news from your people in the Wudao era. It''s one of the top ten God cities in the Wudao era and the famous master of the moon city!" Tianfu xianzun nodded slightly and said. "It''s really him!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. The first of the two possible names he had guessed was the Lord of the moon city. According to what he learned, the Lord of the moon city acted recklessly and lawlessly. It is possible to do something unfavorable to him. No, it should be said that he will find a way to deal with him, but what ye Xiwen never thought was that the Lord of the moon city would let the people of the demon era do it. "Is it difficult for him to collude with the demon era?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a little fierce. "You are a complete newcomer. Don''t you understand? Although the Wudao era and various ancient eras are enemies, it doesn''t mean that their Tianzun and everyone in the opposite camp are enemies of life and death. For example, you and I should be enemies who don''t wear heaven together, but in fact, it''s not the same thing at all. The master of the moon city is in charge of the moon city For so many years, the foundation has long been deep-rooted, and the contacts are all over various ancient eras. Of course, it is not a friend of life and death, but as long as part of the interests are released, naturally someone will deal with the strong enemy for him! " Tianfu xianzun road. "How peaceful do you think there is in each ancient era? They also have opponents who need to be solved. Even in the same era, there are opponents who need to face life and death, but they don''t do it themselves. At this time, they will secretly let the people of your martial arts era do it. Anyway, your martial arts era has a clean attitude towards the ancient era!" "In fact, this kind of cooperation is very common. Around the big people in the Wudao era, there are more or less masters from all eras!" "The master you''re taking refuge in?" Ye Xiwen immediately remembered that the mysterious Mr. Huang around dongtianzun, the great master who can''t tell the origin, never made much moves or spoke, but just followed around dongtianzun. Isn''t he also a top expert in other eras? "I remember that the masters of the ancient era will be suppressed by the way of heaven of this era?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "Yes, it will certainly be suppressed by the heaven of this era, but there are still ways to avoid it. It just needs to pay a high price and consume a lot of wealth and resources. It just depends on whether anyone is willing to do so for them!" Said Tianfu xianzun. "This is also a very important thing, so not everyone can take refuge in this era, and after taking refuge, there are naturally many benefits. Without being suppressed by this era, you can enter the God Dynasty of creation for latent cultivation, enjoy many resources that can be produced only in this era, and understand completely different roads. That''s why There are still many people who are willing to take refuge. Although they also know that all the benefits are only before this big collapse, it is much better than nothing! " "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded, just like the heavenly Fu fairy. It may have been that she was high in the rune era. She spoke nine tripods and one word, and the world dared not follow, but it had no meaning. Now the rune era has been destroyed, except for the current era such as the Wudao era, What era has excess resources to support such a top expert? It''s the only God of creation. So what she can choose is very few, not even much choice. It is almost inevitable. "But what expert did he entrust to kill me?" Ye Xiwen asked. "The Lord of the moon city knows that you are an expert in the third realm, so he secretly found an expert in the fourth realm of the demon era to kill you. You are definitely not an opponent, and you have given your information and area. In addition to the experts in the fourth realm of the demon era, others may come to encircle and suppress you. At that time, you should not call the earth ineffective every day!" Said Tianfu xianzun. "As part of the price, the promise made by the moon city Lord is to give them the two satellite cities where you are responsible for defense to kill and plunder. The moon city Lord will try to hold them back!" "OK, what a moon city master!" Ye Xiwen said that the Lord of moon city was really cruel. He knew that he was only the third realm. He sent experts from the fourth realm to kill him. He didn''t hesitate to sell the information of the area he was responsible for, and sent countless creatures in the two satellite cities to experts from the demon era to kill. It was extremely cruel. Ye Xiwen''s intention to kill is even more serious, not only because of yin and Yang and the emperor, but also because the master of Yuecheng doesn''t have a bottom line at all. He originally thought he was cooperating and thought he was doing things without losing the bottom line. Now, it''s not such a thing at all. He thinks the bottom line is not worth mentioning for the master of Yuecheng, You can cross it at will. No wonder dongtianzun and others threw a taboo and didn''t ask for a crime on the spot, because dongtianzun and others all know that the city master of Yuecheng is forced to be anxious and can really do anything. However, it is precisely because of this that it is even more hateful. Dongtianzun reminded him to be careful before. It is definitely true rather than talking nonsense. "I was chased and killed because I accidentally ran into their plot!" Tianfu xianzun opened his mouth and looked at Ye Xiwen. "You''d better prepare early. Don''t lose to them at last. Even the supreme ancestral talisman falls into their hands. I want you to help take revenge and destroy the demon era!" "Don''t worry, I''m sure. Let them have no return this time!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fists and his eyes flashed fiercely. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3441 The master of Yuecheng is really a good abacus. In the realm of creation, the robbery of Tianguan caused by the disappearance of the key of creation has knocked down all the heavenly lords and fell below the fourth realm. This is the case with the old-fashioned Tianzun, not to mention Ye Xiwen, a new Tianzun. It is absolutely impossible to break through the customs and reach the fourth boundary in a short time. His guess is right in a sense, but he doesn''t know that ye Xiwen still has many cards. Coupled with the existence of half broken robbery incense, it''s only a matter of time to break into the fourth realm. At that time, no matter how many people come to the demon era, it''s nothing to say. This time, he will let the master of Yuecheng steal the chicken without eroding the rice! At the same time, he also wrote down this account. Sooner or later, he will make the moon city Lord pay enough price. Tianfu xianzun''s beautiful eyes were like water, showing a look of doubt. I don''t know what way ye Xiwen can do it. After all, the gap in cultivation needs time to make up, not to surpass in a moment and a half. Is it to inform the great army of the God of fortune to come to encircle and suppress? In that case, it''s still a way, but she will inevitably look down on Ye Xiwen. Since she sent the supreme ancestor talisman to Ye Xiwen, she hopes Ye Xiwen can make a difference. She even put her plan to revenge for the rune era on Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen had only this degree, she would undoubtedly be quite disappointed. Even though she chose to join in largely because of the situation at that time and was forced to do so, she still hoped that the person she joined in was a great hero who could stand up. "Now that you have taken refuge in me, I will not treat you badly. You have to wash away your old Avenue and integrate into the era of martial arts. I will prepare whatever conditions you need!" Ye Xiwen didn''t answer the doubt on Tianfu xianzun''s face, but said. "You don''t have to worry about this. I can handle it well!" Tianfu xianzun shook his head and said. "Although I take refuge with you, I am not your subordinate. We are a union and alliance, and I will not rely too much on you. I will naturally deal with the preparations that need to be made!" Seeing this, ye Xiwen didn''t force it any more, but he also knew in his heart that Tianfu xianzun didn''t really surrender. She has a sense of semi independence, but because the Fudao era is now broken, she is homeless. Anyway, she has to choose another year to take refuge. It''s better to take refuge in the God of creation, which is now rich and powerful. This is the fundamental reason. However, it doesn''t matter to him. Sooner or later, Fu xianzun will sincerely take refuge. Before that, ye Xiwen can provide free help from an expert, which can make up for many of Ye Xiwen''s defects. Including the lack of understanding of the ancient era and so on. "OK, no problem. I won''t force you to solve these problems. Now that we know that the great enemy is coming, it''s time for us to go. You also need a stable environment to rest in the satellite city. It''s just that we all need some time!" Ye Xiwen said. "Good!" Tianfu xianzun did not refuse this time. They were in a hurry and hurried back to the satellite city. They just returned. It immediately attracted people''s attention. Before ye Xiwen left, he was alone, and now there is another one. The face of Tianfu xianzun who came to the satellite city was covered with a scarf. Hazy, but no one can really see her face. According to what they had discussed on the road before, ye Xiwen said, "this is Mr. Fu. In the future, you should respect her as if you saw me!" "Here, younger Yuehuang. I''ve seen Mr. Fu!" Bian Xiaoyue quickly saluted and said that others also hurriedly saluted. No matter how true or false Ye Xiwen''s words are, at least, it''s a super master at the level of Tianzun, which they can''t resist. "Yes!" Tianfu xianzun nodded slightly and didn''t say much. "Muhuang, find a quiet place for the two of us. I want to shut up!" Ye Xiwen said. "I see!" The wooden emperor nodded and said. "By the way, next, you should be careful. Don''t take it lightly because I beat away the enemy. Next, there are strong enemies coming!" Ye Xiwen directly reminded that Muhuang and others should not be attacked because they were careless. "And strong enemies?" Of course, the wooden emperor will not turn a blind eye to Ye Xiwen''s warning, but ye Xiwen said that another strong enemy arrived. He couldn''t help feeling nervous. Those who can be called strong enemies by Ye Xiwen must also be experts in the realm of heaven. But fortunately, ye Xiwen was also in the city, which could not help but let them breathe a sigh of relief. "Yes, there are strong enemies. You must be careful!" Ye Xiwen said. "Arrange people to patrol day and night. In the next period of time, the array in the whole city must be opened for 12 hours and can''t stop for a moment!" "I see!" The wooden emperor nodded quickly. At this time, he was the leader in the city. He was responsible for all aspects of affairs and scheduling. After giving orders, ye Xiwen went to the closed place in the city arranged by the wooden emperor, and the place where Tianfu xianzun closed and healed his wounds was in another place. Once he entered the closed state, ye Xiwen immediately began to study the supreme ancestral talisman he had just obtained. Sure enough, this supreme ancestral talisman contains information and knowledge of countless Rune and Tao eras, including endless energy frenzy. Knowledge is sealed in it, and even the celestial talisman can not be derived from it. This is why the supreme ancestral talisman has been in the hands of Tianfu xianzun for many years, but Tianfu xianzun has been unable to really decrypt the key, only the function of accelerating cultivation. Giving the supreme ancestor''s talisman to Ye Xiwen is just an attempt. However, she doesn''t know that there is a mysterious space in Ye Xiwen''s body, which can analyze a lot of things. Even the treasures left over from the ancient era can be analyzed, but it is still possible to consume a lot of wealth and resources. With more and more analysis of the supreme ancestral symbol, he knows more and more about the supreme ancestral symbol. Although it is from the ancient era, the three thousand roads always have something in common. Originally, ye Xiwen only had some understanding of Fu Dao, not too in-depth understanding. Among the three thousand Wu Dao, it can only be at the end of the ranking, but now, with the analysis of the supreme ancestor Fu, his understanding of Fu Dao is also improving at an amazing speed. As if he was feeling the understanding of the supreme ancestor Fu for Fu Tao, he kept improving. Standing on the shoulders of giants, ye Xiwen looked very far at once. What he can see is also different from before. With the continuous improvement of his understanding of rune, ye Xiwen can feel that his original cultivation at the peak of the third realm has begun to make a little progress, just like a sense. After ye Xiwen''s understanding of Rune began to make rapid progress, other avenues have also been greatly improved. So that his cultivation, which had not been moving for a long time, began to improve slowly and began to automatically impact the realm of the fourth realm. Since entering the peak of the third realm, ye Xiwen has clearly felt the remaining barrier of the robbery of Guan that day. It is the blockade of the way of heaven, which directly comes to the original heart and cannot be avoided. This is also the reason why countless old tianzuns are trapped in this level. Even so, it is still because of the birth of the fake creation key. Many people face much less Tianguan than before. If it had been, ye Xiwen would have faced a much worse situation. That''s why he tried his best to prepare for his breakthrough to the fourth realm and got half a broken robbery incense. It was at this time that he broke through the realm and rushed into the fourth realm. As long as he can succeed, he will step into the fourth realm. In the world of creation, he will surpass most of the Tianzun masters and really have the qualification to compete for the position of East Tianzun. If he is in the third realm, no matter how powerful he is, he is not qualified. It''s only one realm away, but in fact it''s completely different. After feeling the looseness of the realm, ye Xiwen immediately stopped his action to continue to understand the supreme ancestral talisman, but instead began to break through to the fourth realm. To deal with the experts who came from the next surprise attack, he had to step into the fourth realm. He ignited the broken robbery incense, which turned into wisps of white gas around him, making him feel as if he were surrounded by clouds and mountains. Every breath he took, he would inhale a large amount of smoke into his body. When these smoke were absorbed into his body, he felt it almost immediately, and his mind suddenly woke up a lot. He had a sense of the avenue he was understanding, It was also a little deeper. The barrier of the fourth realm suddenly appeared some cracks, which made him feel that his divine consciousness was more acute. This half broken robbery incense really had a divine effect. Just taking this breath was equivalent to more painstaking cultivation for decades. It''s a pity that there is only this half of the broken robbery incense. Otherwise, his practice from now on will not be a problem. What kind of boundary barrier is in front of the broken robbery incense, it''s nothing at all. Unfortunately, the broken robbery incense is too precious. Even in the God of creation, it is extremely precious. It is not easy for him to get half of it. Only this half root is invaluable and immeasurable. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen has been completely shrouded in the smoke. His body shape is only vaguely visible. Every time he inhales the smoke of broken robbery incense, he feels that he has a deeper understanding of the avenue. Time passed minute by minute in Ye Xiwen''s crazy understanding. (to be continued) Chapter 3442 A month passed in Ye Xiwen''s seclusion. It was only a very short time for the satellite city to go up and down. But ye Xiwen had warned before that there might be super strong enemies, so he didn''t dare to relax at all. All kinds of arrays were opening all the time, So as not to be caught off guard by heaven. The captured city in this area was captured because of one carelessness. After all, it was not the ten divine cities. If the ten divine cities were raided by the emperor, they could not be captured. Bian Xiaoyue and others are digesting the previous war, especially Bian Xiaoyue. It''s only a matter of time to enter the second realm. The rest is to push the realm into the second realm. In just one month, Bian Xiaoyue successfully stepped into the second realm with the help of the medicinal power of ChuanHua Xuandan. At this time, it was not many years before she became emperor. If you want to practice hard, you don''t know how much time it will take. Sure enough, the war on the edge of life and death is the best way to hone yourself. It only takes some time for the people emperor and the Zhentian thunder emperor to go further, and they are only close to the door. Suddenly, at this time, a terrible pressure fell from the sky and directly wrapped the whole huge city up and down. The whole city was in a panic. Because they were on the front line, they were very familiar with the smell of these super experts. They reacted almost the first time. "Tianzun master, is Tianzun master!" Many people screamed that the emperor level masters were not enough to completely lose their attitude in the city, but the Tianzun masters were different. They also knew very well that if their city fell one day, it must fall into the hands of the Tianzun level masters. Mu Huang and others flew out of all parts of the city one after another. In particular, Bian Xiaoyue and others have really encountered this siege at the level of Tianzun for the first time. The existence of that level is a siege at the level of emperor. Is completely different. However, they are not in a hurry, because they are also led by Tianzun. If they just want to defend the city, even if the other party is an old Tianzun, it is difficult to do anything. As for the Tianfu immortal who returned with Ye Xiwen. It is habitually forgotten by everyone. This is the so-called "expect the enemy to be lenient". Millions of Terran troops also immediately entered the state of war preparation, and the spirit of killing soared into the sky. A big hand suddenly appeared in the void, and then fell down like a heavy hammer. "Boom!" This big hand directly hit the boundary and array above the city. In an instant, I don''t know how many boundary and array have been destroyed. If the emperor wants to break the boundary and array here, I don''t know how much time and experience it will take. However, for the Lord, it was only a moment. The whole city shook up and down, as if it would collapse at any time. It had been attacked by the army of the demon era and the holy hidden demon emperor of the demon era before. It had long been unable to compare with the peak. At this time, many people were worried, but they didn''t know where to escape. According to the ferocious practices of the ancient era, especially the demon era, once it is broken, even if it is not killed. Will also become their slaves, become their cannon fodder, open up territory for them until they die. No one wants to be like this. The self-confidence brought by Ye Xiwen''s defeat of a strong enemy was also completely lost in this palm. "Who is sacred? Who is the master of the demon era? Please come out and see me!" At this time, Bian Xiaoyue, who had just broken through, flew into the air and looked where he could reach. It''s all vast. She knows that it''s difficult to find the master of the demon era. After all, it''s the existence of the heavenly level. With her cultivation around the emperor, how can she do anything to the master of the demon era. However, she did not care, nor was she afraid, because she knew that her omnipotent teacher was here, so what was there to be afraid of. "Hum!" Suddenly, a cold hum came, but I saw that in the void, a tall demon man, about five or six people tall, with ribs, wings and three heads and six arms, appeared, and then stared at Bian Xiaoyue, He said: "you dare to resist the heavenly soldiers. You really want to die. Give you dozens of times. If you don''t surrender, wait a minute and destroy the city, all of you will die without a place to bury!" His words immediately flustered everyone. It was just a few dozen voices. The time passed in a twinkling of an eye. If they fought tenaciously, they would be dead this time! "Ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!" ¡£¡£¡£ The master of the demon era looked indifferent and didn''t move at all, as if he was announcing something most ordinary. "Unexpectedly, the great devil king would use such means!" Suddenly, a very cold voice came from the city, but a figure came out slowly. It seemed slow and fast, but it was only a moment before it came to the top of the city wall. "It''s Mr. Fu!" The wooden emperor immediately recognized it in surprise. This is what ye Xiwen had mentioned before. It can be compared with him and sit on an equal footing. Now their own side also has one more Tianzun sitting in the town. They immediately feel a lot safer. If they continue like this, they are afraid that the city will collapse before they need to fight. "You are... Tianfu immortal..." The extremely demon king recognized the woman in front of him at once. "Before, he failed to catch you and let you escape. He failed to shoot you to death with one palm. Now you have fallen into a new era like the Wudao era. Aren''t you afraid to spread out and become a huge laughing stock?" The devil king''s face showed some cold laughter. He seemed to be surprised that Tianfu immortal appeared here. This time, he came not to chase Tianfu immortal, but to kill the new man of the God Dynasty who said he had just come to the era battlefield. However, it would be the best if this old enemy could be eliminated by the way. "Hum, do you think you still have a chance to spread the news? You can''t escape today!" Tianfu xianzun''s face showed a sneer, and he was unwilling to show weakness. "I really don''t know life or death, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to kill you yet. We just broke your Fudao era in the demon era, and I don''t know how many ancient books of Fudao era have been plundered. I can''t understand many of them. I just caught you and asked you to translate them for me!" The demon king laughed. He had his own abacus. As an extremely powerful civilization and era, the Fudao era was extremely powerful. If you can understand it, his cultivation will make rapid progress, and his ranking and status in the demon era will be different. Hearing what the extreme devil king said, Tianfu immortal''s beautiful face was unbearable anger. Although she knew that it was the extreme devil king who lured her out of the satellite city and was caught by him, it still made her feel difficult to calm down when referring to the broken Rune era. "Sooner or later, you beasts, I must let you return all ten times and a hundred times to us, so that you can have a good taste of what it means to break your family!" Seeing the pretty face of Tianfu xianzun, there was a bit of anger and emotion, but he finally well controlled the action. It was very clear that there was a bit of coldness and disappointment on his face. If Tianfu xianzun takes the opportunity to rush out, it will really suit his mind. At that time, the city will be headless. It''s only a matter of time before they can fight against their army and be taken down. The only thing that made him feel a little confused was that the main goal they came to kill this time was that ye Xiwen disappeared. It''s best to complete the two goals together. In that case, it''s only a matter of time to achieve the peak of life. "Tianfu xianzun, if you have the ability, you will come out and fight with me to destroy your Fudao era, but I also participated in it. Hahaha, your Fudao era has been completely destroyed in that war. You take refuge in our demon era quickly, so you may be saved by maintaining the diversity of civilization in the era!" The devil king laughed,. "Bah, you people, sooner or later, when I understand the secret of the supreme ancestral talisman, you will be dead!" Tianfu immortal shouted. "Just because you want to understand the secret of the supreme ancestral talisman? I don''t think you should be delusional. Even if you can understand the secret of the supreme ancestral talisman, you can''t be an expert in my demon era. If you know the truth, you should hand over the supreme ancestral talisman quickly and let you go when our Lord is happy!" The devil Jun said coldly. He didn''t believe that anyone could understand the secret of the supreme ancestral talisman. Otherwise, the supreme ancestral talisman should burst out his greatest power as early as the Fudao era was about to be destroyed. However, in fact, until the Fudao era was destroyed, the supreme ancestor fufu did not show an unusual side. Although it was somewhat divine, it still felt a gap compared with the legendary gods that supported the Fudao era. "Hum!" Tianfu xianzun didn''t bother to say much. He condensed the endless talismans in his hand, turned them into a terrible blow, and blasted them down towards the devil king. The devil king was almost hit by the blast and retreated again and again. Then he roared with shame: "go, the whole army will attack. After breaking the city, there will be no chickens and dogs!" (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3443 At the command of the extreme devil king, a whole army of the demon era was ready to go in the chaos in the distance, and tens of millions of people came. The scene was overwhelming, as if to completely cover the whole heaven and earth. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Countless sharp arrows took the lead in launching and came through the sky. Like missiles, they directly crashed into the huge satellite city, but were blocked by the boundary and array on the surface of the satellite city. These arrays have been opened all the time these days and have never stopped. Although the power of these sharp arrows is terrible, and each arrow can penetrate a mountain, it is impossible to penetrate the defense of the city. However, for a time, the defense of the whole city was boiling fiercely. Immediately after that, countless slave masters of various eras who were caught took the first step to attack the array and border, trying to capture the whole city. For them, there is no other choice, either die on the road of charge, or die in the hands of those masters of the demon era. The war broke out in an instant. Slave masters of all ages attacked the city like ants. With their own flesh and blood, they wanted to break all kinds of prohibitions and boundaries in the city, large and small. In such a war, the prospective emperors fell one by one, and the emperors went to the battlefield one after another. This time, due to the order of the extreme demon king of the demon era, the army of the demon era couldn''t wait for the runes and slaves to be consumed first, so they personally led the army to rush up. For a time, the defense pressure of the whole city increased greatly, and the emperors of the demon era continued to make moves. In this situation, not only the wooden emperor, Bian Xiaoyue and others did not need Ye Xiwen''s order to make moves one after another. They also knew what a terrible situation it would be for them if the city''s defense was broken. Especially when there is a terrible demon sitting opposite. They have more confidence in Ye Xiwen. I dare not put all my hopes on him. For a time, the war was extremely fierce. Experts from all sides were like falling dumplings. Dyed the whole city red. Even in the chaos around the city, many powerful chaotic creatures began to wander around, wandering around, swallowing a lot of bodies at the chance, and then withdrawing. In this chaotic scene. Even many fierce animals living in chaos appeared and robbed the rare food in ordinary days. But fortunately, Tianfu xianzun shot from time to time to defeat the attack of the era army of the devil road. Otherwise, the whole city would have been completely crumbling. Even the extremely devil king will make moves from time to time. Although he has few opportunities to make moves, each time he makes moves, the whole city trembles violently, which is more terrible than the power of tens of thousands of people attacking at the same time. Especially the fight between Tianfu xianzun and the extremely demon king. What''s more, they had an eye opening feeling. The top experts of the two completely different eras danced with the law, as if the heaven and earth shook violently. However, with the passage of time, Tianfu xianzun gradually began to be at a disadvantage. Her injury was not good in the end, but it was a little better before. It was very difficult to defend the city alone. "Tianfu xianzun, I think you can hold on for how long. No one in the world can save the injury of that palm before. I want to see how long you can hold on!" The devil king laughed and said, "let''s all come out. There''s no need to hide. She''s eavesdropping on us before and knows our plan. She can''t cheat her out!" As soon as the voice of the devil king fell, two more figures emerged from the other two directions of the city. One of them was covered with scales, his limbs were like aquatic fins, and his body was rolled with a circle of torrential flood. On the other side of the demon clan, there are few demons. He looks like a middle-aged man, but his evil Qi is towering, and he has to be on top of other evil kings. This is a sign of refining the evil Qi into the body and no longer putting it out. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and desperate. They didn''t expect that there were two powerful and incomparable gods hidden in the dark, which made them how to resist. "Spirit snake demon, ten thousand star demon, you two finally come out!" In the face of the concealment of two super masters, Tianfu xianzun was not nervous at all, because she had already known that more than one demon might come this time. But the extremely devil Jun and others don''t know that in addition to Wu Zun Ye Xiwen, there is also the existence of Tianfu xianzun. "Tianfu immortal, I thought you ran away. Unexpectedly, you hid here. It''s really a broken iron shoe. It doesn''t take time to find a place. Ha ha, you obediently hand over the supreme ancestral talisman. In this case, we''ll spare your life!" The spirit snake demon with webbed fingers and toes was overjoyed and said, as for ye Xiwen, he has completely forgotten behind him. Compared with the supreme ancestral talisman, what does Ye Xiwen count? It''s just the entrustment of the city Lord of moon city. Even if it can''t be completed, so what, can the city Lord of moon city really do anything to them in the era of evil? As long as I can get the supreme ancestral talisman, they will gain the most from this trip. Beside the spirit snake demon, the ten thousand star demon didn''t speak. He started directly. As soon as he did it, he had the power of thunder. The blazing magic light turned into a terrible blow and directly blasted onto the city. Almost instantly, he pierced the whole city. Countless borders and prohibitions were smashed on the spot, breaking into endless dark holes. The pretty face of Tianfu xianzun was finally dignified, because among the three demons, Wanxing demon Zun really stepped into the fourth realm, and it was also the most dangerous of the three. If she could barely fight against several other people, then the ten thousand star devil really made her feel the danger. "No, he can''t break through the city''s defense!" Tianfu xianzun almost immediately responded, holding the printing formula in his hand, countless talismans flew out into a bunch of light, and constantly repaired those broken holes. Countless arrays and boundaries were repaired and strengthened in an instant. She immediately understood that only relying on the defense in the city can she fight. Once the defense in the city is broken and she is left alone, the degree of danger will rise to several levels in an instant. "How can I make you do what you want?" The ten thousand star devil sneered and immediately drew a terrible light and blasted into the city. "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole city was shaking violently, and many martial arts era masters in the array were shocked by this blow. They just felt their blood churning and almost died. The snow-white pretty face of Tianfu immortal also flushed a little, and this blow directly shocked her. The other two demon kings seem to be aware of this. The power of Tianfu immortal has not recovered, and her injury is not well. Otherwise, how could it be so. Kill her while she''s sick! Obviously, they are well aware of this truth. They have shot one after another, and all kinds of terrible moves have fallen one after another. Each move can destroy endless stars and destroy a world. Now they all fall on this city. It can be imagined how terrible it will be. In this city, everyone was trembling. Even the emperor seemed so small in the face of the attack of these heavenly levels. I only saw that in the void, the heavenly talisman Buddha floated in the air, and the whole person emitted dazzling light. The light of talismans broke out continuously in his hands, and one person independently supported the defense of the whole city. Just under the joint attack of several people, her delicate body was also trembling slightly. Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed, a touch of blood spilled from the corner of Tianfu immortal''s mouth, and then a mouthful of blood finally couldn''t restrain and gushed out. The defense of the whole city finally opened. Without the protection of Tianfu xianzun, the already shaky city defense finally couldn''t hold on and collapsed. Countless armies of the demon era took advantage of the situation and directly attacked, shouting and killing through the sky. "No, the city defense has been broken!" As people who have lived in chaos for a long time, they all know what it means once the city defense is broken, and they can''t leave the whole city alive. "Brush!" At this critical moment, an amazing sword was torn out from the depths of the city and turned into a terrible torrent. The army of the demon era roaring and rushing in was annihilated in almost an instant. No one could escape from this sword. Whether it is the God King, or the prospective emperor, or the emperor of the first two demon eras, under this sword, they become nothingness without any difference. Under this sword, there is no difference in anything, strength and quantity. This accident immediately shocked everyone. No one thought that there could be such a change in the stalls that were about to be broken. With one sword, hundreds of thousands of troops in the demon era will be completely turned into nothing. "Tianzun, there is a Tianzun hidden in the city!" The army of the demon era was encircled at once, but they soon reflected it and soon understood that there was a master at the level of heaven in the city. No matter how much they publicize, they are too fragile in front of Tianzun level masters. "Who?" The eyes of the ten thousand star devil like the sea burst into a terrible light, pointing directly to the depths of the city. The other two demons also looked in one after another. At this time, a figure appeared in front of the people with a lightning speed, stepping on the glow of the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 3444 "It''s Wu Zun. It''s Wu Zun!" Many people in the city were overjoyed when they saw his appearance. They all knew the existence of Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen was in seclusion, so they couldn''t know the specific situation of Ye Xiwen. The man was not who ye Xiwen was. He went straight to Tianfu xianzun and said, "how are you? Are you all right?" "It''s all right, but it''s just some old injuries!" Seeing that ye Xiwen still appeared at the critical time, Tianfu immortal couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Faced with the joint attack of the three heavenly masters, it would be nothing if she was at her peak, but now she can''t be compared with her peak. "You worked hard just now. I''ll take it from here!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "Yes!" Tianfu xianzun nodded and then disappeared into the air. She completely believed ye Xiwen and didn''t even stay to help. She gave it all to Ye Xiwen. "Are you the Wu Zun?" At this time, the spirit snake devil looked at Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help saying. They are not stupid. They can''t guess. This should be their main goal this time. Wu zunye Xiwen. "I''m too lazy to talk to a dead man!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were sharp as a knife, but he looked at these heavenly masters indifferently. He flew straight out of the protection area of the city. Now the border and prohibition in the city have been broken, a big hole, and his defense has been greatly weakened. "What a death wish!" The soul snake devil''s eyes soared, gorgeous and dazzling, and his slightly expanded body almost broke the vast chaos, and there was nothing to fight against. On his body, that magic word was almost like the origin of the beginning of heaven and earth. It turned into a terrible road and came directly towards Ye Xiwen and suppressed it. The spirit snake god is not an idle person. He has also reached the extreme in the third realm. But ye Xiwen did not panic at all. Just with a sudden wave of his arm, it was like a long knife out of its sheath, and a blazing immortal light burst out directly from his hand, just like a real long knife. Cut it directly. "Pooh!" The frightful blow of the spirit snake devil was so understated that it was broken by Ye Xiwen, as if it had been the first time in the world. Ye Xiwen floats on the city and looks far away. His back is domineering and desolate. He just stands on his back, which has an unspeakable charm, and nothing can stop him. He has a great posture and is immersed in a supreme temperament. Just as everyone was immersed in this terrible scene, countless Kendo laws were condensing on Ye Xiwen''s head, and then they went towards the spirit snake demon with a lightning speed. The whole chaos is collapsing where the sword passes. In this terrible force, nothing can exist and is silently destroyed. Ye Xiwen launched the attack first, that is to behead the spirit snake demon. However, how could the spirit snake demon hold his hand, immediately roared and said, "what a rampant boy, do you really think you may be my opponent?" On his body, every part of his body was shining, tearing the sky. The magic light sweeps across and faces Ye Xiwen''s hand knife. "Boom!" The terrible attack exploded in an instant. A terrible tide formed and spread in all directions. The spirit snake devil''s counterattack was soon disintegrated by Ye Xiwen''s hand knife, but ye Xiwen''s hand knife was castrated and soon fell down. Directly at the spirit snake demon. "How possible!" The spirit snake devil was surprised that his offensive was easily cracked. As far as he knew, ye Xiwen was just a new God in the third realm. His qualifications were too shallow. In front of these old masters, they are nothing at all. So he didn''t really take ye Xiwen to heart at the beginning, but just after the fight, everything was completely beyond his expectation. However, his reaction was also very fast. In an instant, the light on his body was great. He was sublimating and drew a huge magic snake with a length of tens of thousands of feet. Then he suddenly killed Ye Xiwen. His body was like a dragon. For infinity, he opened his bloody mouth and showed a cruel smile. His snow-white teeth looked very dark. Compared with him, ye Xiwen is as small as an ant. But ye Xiwen was still in no hurry. Soon, this hand knife fell on the ten million feet of the spirit snake demon. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s hand knife directly cut on the huge body of the spirit snake demon, burst out a powerful breath and spread out. The magic light on the spirit snake devil turned into a terrible wave, broke out the extreme power, and drowned Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen gave a long roar in an instant, and his whole body was surging with terrible Qi. The war Qi swept all directions. His body seemed to be able to open the mythical world, flowing with bright light, almost tearing the ten thousand feet of magic light on the spirit snake demon at once. Then, ye Xiwen''s hand knife directly broke all the protective covers on the spirit snake devil and fell directly on the spirit snake devil. "Bang!" The spirit snake demon was hit on the spot, and countless scales burst open at once. There was blood and flesh everywhere. Then, the power of terror scattered into the spirit snake demon, making his body bleed continuously. The huge body stirred up and down in chaos and screamed endlessly. Just a simple attack, the spirit snake demon who was just arrogant was hurt and retreated again and again. It seemed that he was hurt by Ye Xiwen''s edge. As soon as ye Xiwen took action, he saved the crisis in the city. Especially when people saw that ye Xiwen taught the spirit snake demon so easily, they immediately cheered up and down the city. From ye Xiwen''s body, they saw their chance to survive without being conquered by the demon era, slaughtered, and slaves. The other two ten thousand star demons and the extreme demon king looked dignified. They would hurt the strength of the spirit snake demons. It would be difficult for them to do it. Especially the extreme demon king thought to himself. He was afraid that he could not do a good professional process. At this time, they finally understood why Ye Xiwen became a big trouble for the master of the moon city. They didn''t hesitate to contact them, who were from the ancient era, to help him eradicate this guy. As people of the ancient era, although they have some contact with the experts of the Wudao era, they don''t have much contact. Every time they do it, the cost is not small. Usually, they wish they didn''t know each other and didn''t contact at all. There is obviously his reason. This guy is really difficult and terrible! Ye Xiwen didn''t go any further. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the spirit snake devil retreated and then turned into a human shape. However, he didn''t know when his chest was covered with flesh and blood, which was the place hurt by Ye Xiwen''s hand knife just now. When he looked at Ye Xiwen again, he was no longer arrogant and domineering. A short fight made him feel that he had walked between life and death. It is the so-called great terror between life and death. "Only this kind of strength dares to kill me. I''m really impatient!" Ye Xiwen sneered and finally opened his mouth. "Like you, I can suppress it with my backhand. Where did the Lord of moon city find you?" "Wu Zun, you actually know about the Lord of the moon city. It seems that you also know a lot of secrets. It''s difficult for you to survive today!" At this time, some terrible killing intention flashed in the eyes of the extremely demon king. It seems that ye Xiwen noticed the big secret between them and the Lord of the moon city, which is the biggest problem. Although this kind of thing is very common, it is precisely because it is common that it cannot be publicly broken. Once it is broken, it will still cause an uproar. "Hahaha, it''s up to you!" Ye Xiwen laughed, and the laughter spread all over the chaos, which made the army of the demon era jump wildly. He was really an invincible super strong man. They people of the demon era put more emphasis on the jungle law of the jungle. Because of this, they are more likely to worship those powerful people. Even the enemy will win their respect. Ye Xiwen stepped directly into the chaos. The whole man was like the God of the world, creating the whole universe. His hair was flying in disorder and he was unmatched. He stepped in one step, and his eyes were like a cold knife. "You people are out of date. You don''t know the power of this era at all. This time, I''ll let you taste the power of the ultimate martial arts of this era!" Ye Xiwen stepped out and directly came to the very devil king. With a shaking of his palm, countless runes flew out, forming a terrible blow and directly blasted in front of the very devil king. As soon as he came up, he was an unparalleled killing move. He was going to kill all the demons in the demon era. All these will become his achievements and contribute to his becoming the East Tianzun. The devil king roared, and his whole body was bathed in golden light, like a golden God of war. Then he went directly to Ye Xiwen''s face with a long gun in his hand. "Boom!" The spear collided with the countless runes blasted by Ye Xiwen. The spear awned and swept across all directions. With the collision point of both sides as the core, the world was shaking, and the sweeping waves even broke the chaos. At this time, ye Xiwen had an extra long decapitated knife in hand. It was the long knife that killed the holy hidden demon emperor before. The knife awn broke the chaos of the stars, and he was about to cut the extremely demon king in half. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for all support! Chapter 3445 The knife awn swept across, broke the chaos, and directly cleaved down on the spot towards the face door of the extremely demon king. This knife set off a gust of wind, and ye Xiwen cut down with his hands. He was publicity and domineering. His black hair flew in chaos and killed everything. The devil king didn''t have time to respond. His previous shot was old. It didn''t look like a knife suddenly shaken out by Ye Xiwen. The knife was powerful and terrible. "Pooh!" This knife directly hit the devil king. In an instant, blood splashed and bone debris flew. "Roar!" The extreme devil king retreated again and again, which avoided the shrouded area of Ye Xiwen''s blade. The blood stained the chaos. One of his arms was cut off by Ye Xiwen, and then fell into endless chaos. He didn''t know where he fell. "What a fast knife!" An incredible look flashed in the eyes of the devil king. It seemed that ye Xiwen''s knife was too fast and powerful. He cut off one of his arms. "But this knife is the holy hidden demon emperor. Did you kill him?" The extreme devil king soon recognized the origin of this long severed knife. He was too familiar. He and the holy hidden devil emperor were not good friends. On the contrary, they fought openly and secretly for many years. However, because of this, he was very familiar with the things of the holy hidden devil emperor. For this reason, when he saw this knife, he felt that his back was cold. Because ye Xiwen is more terrible than he initially thought. How can anyone who can kill the holy hidden demon emperor be a layman. "Yes, I killed him, just a person who exceeded his ability!" Ye Xiwen sneered. At this time, Wanxing demon Zun and others finally guessed why Ye Xiwen actually knew Tianfu immortal Zun and cooperated. I''m afraid it''s also because he killed the holy hidden demon emperor before. They only knew that the holy hidden demon emperor set out to look for Tianfu xianzun before, but there was no news later, but they didn''t take it to heart, because the Tianzun closed casually, they didn''t know how many thousands of years, but it was just a matter of more than a month. If they hadn''t seen the knife fall into Ye Xiwen''s hand, they wouldn''t believe such nonsense. "If you come here today, there will be no difference between you and him!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, holding a long knife. The blade trembled in the universe, and the hum rippled across the battlefield. "I''m really looking for death. Let''s go together. We must kill him so as not to leave future trouble!" At this time, the spirit snake devil had completely recovered, and the injury to his chest was just a short time ago. Completely cured. At this time, he returned to his peak and walked in chaos. Every step seemed like a loud thunder, rolling in the chaos of the universe. "To go together is to die together, but it also saves me a waste of time!" Ye Xiwen roared, and a powerful breath broke out on his body, sublimating the fiery light of mana, flowing in the void at a more terrible speed. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen had rushed to the spirit snake demon in front of him at once. He was full of terror, and the war spirit swept all directions. The body is indomitable. We should open up a new world. The breath of the strongest comes out all at once. Facing Ye Xiwen, who suddenly appeared in front of him, the spirit snake devil rarely encountered such a situation that even he didn''t respond, but he had experienced a hundred battles, his black hair stood upside down, and his eyes were bursting with dangerous light. He had already suffered from belittling Ye Xiwen before. This time, naturally, he could not fall again on the same issue. The skill on his body began to work. At this time, his breath became more violent and his whole person was crystal clear. It seems that it is made of colored glass, and even the circulation of blood can be clearly seen. His kung fu reached the limit, and then turned into a pair of terrible fists to dominate the world. Unparalleled, this is his strongest blow in his life. He may not be able to reach such an amazing blow again in his life. Ye Xiwen was not frightened by the sudden outbreak of the spirit snake demon. On the contrary, he just cut down again with a long knife. "Boom!" Dao mang directly blasted into the fist Mang, as if a huge stone had blasted into the boundless ocean. In an instant, there was a terrible frenzy, rolled back and rolled towards them. "Hua la la!" This terrible wave hit Ye Xiwen, like a surging wave on the shore and a huge stone. On the spot, even the whole spray was smashed. The wind blew Ye Xiwen''s clothes and made a sound. But he did not move, and his divine awn seemed to be making a new beginning. Different from ye Xiwen''s indifference, the spirit snake devil was forced to retreat for several steps by this terrible tumbling tide. Only then did he finally remove all his strength, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. It is really rare in ancient times that such a terrible power can break out with a simple knife. Only a limited number of people can reach this point. It was just a blow, and his offensive was destroyed in an instant. "How could it be so strong!" However, in front of him, ye Xiwen just screamed and shook all directions. Then his body rushed across and fell with another knife. "This is no longer your era. It''s good for you to linger and breathe. You are still stubborn and dare to be enemies with our God of creation. Then die, die completely!" Ye Xiwen''s roar relieved many experts of the God of creation in the city. These ancient eras were really powerful. They had created incomparably brilliant achievements in ancient times, but so what? After all, it''s the past. Now it''s their age, and they are the protagonists of this era. But their strength is too weak to shout such words. It''s just a joke. But ye Xiwen can. The spirit snake devil roared and his eyes suddenly opened. At this time, ye Xiwen''s knife fell down, making him unavoidable. He had to choose positive hard resistance. The blade cut directly into both fists. "Boom!" This chaos is full of endless danger, and it explodes everywhere. Dao mang fell on his fists and directly burst out countless sparks. Then Dao mang broke the fist Mang and directly cut the fists out of the sky with terrible power. "Pooh!" In an instant, bone scraps were flying and blood splashed out. The long knife directly cut off the spirit snake devil''s hands. In front of Ye Xiwen''s absolute strength, the magic exerted by the spirit snake devil was of no use at all. The whole fist was cut off. The spirit snake demon immediately screamed and retreated continuously and fell into chaos. Countless chaos invaded his wound. Many chaotic creatures in the chaos began to frantically compete for his fist. The master at the level of heaven was full of treasure, and they would compete instinctively. Even if they just grab a drop of blood essence, it is also a great tonic for them. After a successful attack, ye Xiwen did not let the spirit snake devil escape this time. On the contrary, he directly caught up. His whole body was bathed in the golden glow, just like a golden God of war, which could break and destroy everything. At this moment, ye Xiwen was invincible. No one could stop him. He was invincible. He bounced out like a shell, and then fell down with a knife. At this time, a long gun came out directly at the critical moment and stabbed the knife. "When!" There was a huge collision sound, and the sound of gold and iron was expanded. The knife was cut down. After all, there was no way to stop the gun, but after all, he won some time for the spirit snake demon. At the critical moment, he avoided the cutting of the knife, but even so, one of his arms was directly cut off and blood splashed. "Ah!" The spirit snake devil screamed repeatedly. This knife almost killed him. Now, although he escaped, it was only a near thing for him. He was lucky to escape from death. He never thought that a siege and suppression that came at his fingertips should be a sure thing. Unexpectedly, the situation occurred frequently, and he almost fell into it. However, facing the situation that the knife was blocked, ye Xiwen just caught up with it in one step. The long knife dragged into chaos, tore out a huge black crack and launched the pursuit. He didn''t take the extreme devil king and the ten thousand star devil in his heart. The extreme devil king''s shot can only make ye Xiwen''s knife deviate slightly. He was cut off an arm by Ye Xiwen just now. He was seriously injured and unable to stop further. At this time, the ten thousand star devil finally made a move. As soon as he made a move, there were stars all over the sky, scattered all over the whole world. He stepped out one step and directly intervened between Ye Xiwen and the spirit snake devil. The starlight all over the sky formed a terrible Star River and fell towards Ye Xiwen. Everywhere the starlight passed, the chaos collapsed endlessly, turning corruption into magic and extremely terrible. In terms of this skill, I don''t know how much better it is than the spirit snake devil and the extreme devil king. "The magic power of three heads and six arms, I will too!" Ye Xiwen laughed, flustered, and changed into a head and two arms. The head and arm went up directly towards the terrible Star River. With one punch, they blew out six reincarnations and went up against the difficulties. The six roulettes kept turning, and even absorbed the starlight. Every time they turned, a large amount of starlight was absorbed. While his original master stepped out in one step, held a long decapitated knife and cut down directly towards the spirit snake demon. Do away with evil, cut grass and root! (to be continued) Chapter 3446 It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. Ye Xiwen didn''t understand this truth. The long knife in his hand swept down. This knife is not any trick, but ye Xiwen''s understanding of the road. It is completely integrated into this knife and cut down, which has an ancient and distant potential. "What!" The spirit snake Lord was shocked. He didn''t expect that after the ten thousand star Lord intervened, ye Xiwen was still so indomitable and didn''t get trapped at all. You know, the strength of the ten thousand star demon is obviously the strongest among them, and it is not a little strong. This time, it was initially agreed that the ten thousand star devil came only to suppress the array and did not intend to do it in person, because in their view, the two of them would be enough together, and ye Xiwen would be able to compete with any of them at best, which was very wonderful. However, in fact, not only the ten thousand star devil wants to fight, but also their lives are in danger. "Pooh!" The magic knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand turned into a glow. The magic knife was unmatched and fell directly on the body of the spirit snake demon. The blood splashed out at once, and the magic knife cut into the body of the spirit snake demon, a blur of flesh and blood and bone debris. Ye Xiwen hit him hard with a knife. His body was cut into two parts by Ye Xiwen''s oblique knife. He screamed repeatedly. His body kept twisting and turned into a huge body. At this time, his body was cut into two parts by Ye Xiwen. Where was he arrogant and domineering before. We can only try to stay greedy and pant under Ye Xiwen''s magic knife. "Roar!" The spirit snake demon, who was cut in half, roared like a giant dragon stirring in chaos and spraying blood in chaos, causing many chaotic fierce beasts to compete madly. Ye Xiwen''s knife was so terrible that he not only cut his body into two parts, but also his original God was badly hurt in an instant. Ye Xiwen did not stop and went forward to attack and kill. This is not the time to stop, but to completely solve the spirit snake demon. "Bold!" The ten thousand star devil sent out a huge roar. Ye Xiwen''s unscrupulous move did not pay attention to him at all, which had completely angered him. "What''s your hurry? I''ll get you sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen is not worried. Even with incomparable indifference. The ten thousand star devil stepped out, and a long sword appeared in his hand. With all the stars, he turned corruption into magic and cut it down at once. Almost cut Ye Xiwen in half. Ye Xiwen neither dodged nor avoided. He directly carried the sword. The sword fell on Ye Xiwen''s body, setting off a raging tide of light. With himself as the core, he rose into the sky in an instant. While the sword fell, ye Xiwen also shot at the same time. The backhand was cut down with a knife, and the spirit snake demon was cut in two from the center of his body. The huge body was cut from the middle on the spot. The spirit snake demon who was already seriously injured. This time, he couldn''t resist it. He screamed and disappeared. His yuan God was completely turned into nothing where the magic knife passed. He even cut off the yuan God he placed in the empty way of heaven, and completely destroyed in an instant without leaving a trace. The ten thousand star devil failed to succeed in one blow and killed Ye Xiwen. Even the spirit snake devil couldn''t keep it. He was angry at once. The extremely evil king was completely shocked next to him. Because he knows very well that Wanxing demon Zun is already the top expert in the fourth realm. Among the heavenly Zun, every realm is very different. The masters in the fourth realm are not a little more powerful than those in the third realm. How could ye Xiwen easily take the blow of the Wanxing demon in the fourth realm. "This... You... You are not the third realm, you are the fourth realm!" At this time, the devil king was stunned and said that he thought of the most likely result, that is, ye Xiwen must not be the third realm, but the fourth realm. The information given to them by the Lord of moon city was wrong from the beginning. If he had known from the beginning that ye Xiwen was a master of the fourth realm, he would not have been involved in this muddy water at all. I''m kidding. Although they don''t look like the heavenly deities in the world of creation and have the robbery of Tianguan, it doesn''t mean that it''s easy for them to enter the fourth realm. Similarly, they also understand the gap between the third realm and the fourth realm. "Damn old man!" At this time, they have completely poured all the anger in their hearts onto the Lord of the moon city. If they can leave alive today, they must make the Lord of the moon city pay enough price. Falsely claiming that the masters of the fourth realm are the third realm is clearly to let them come to die. Even they have to wonder whether it will be a conspiracy from beginning to end. A conspiracy to attract them! The more they think about it, the more they feel that there is such a possibility. After all, there is such a big difference in strength. Can the city master of moon city not notice it at all? Or is it a trap at all! As for ye Xiwen''s rapid progress in this short period of time, they don''t believe it at all, because it''s really unscientific. Tianzun''s practice can not be achieved overnight, let alone completed the transformation in just a few months, which has completely exceeded their cognition, so they can''t believe it at all. "Yes, I''m already in the fourth realm!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. Indeed, when no one noticed, he had entered the realm of the fourth realm. In only one month, he did what other heavenly lords might take decades to do. But he just broke through, so he didn''t show it. Just because of this, he would kill the spirit snake devil by dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger, because he didn''t take precautions. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy for him to kill the spirit snake devil. However, it is meaningless to continue to hide now, because everyone can see it through his killing of the spirit snake demon. It was precisely because of the help of broken robbery incense that he said that the master of the moon city had made a wrong idea to let the spirit snake demon and others come and go. "No wonder, no wonder, my attack can''t pose a fatal threat to you!" The ten thousand star devil repeatedly said. In his expression, the killing intention became more and more strong. He failed to stop Ye Xiwen just now, which made him lose face. "I said, you will be as anxious as him!" Ye Xiwen smiled and did not change at all because of the anger of the ten thousand star demon. Suddenly, he grabbed a big hand from the city and caught the corpse of the spirit snake demon. Ye Xiwen''s ear suddenly said, "I can use the corpse of the spirit snake demon, so I''ll borrow it first!" It was Tianfu xianzun who did it, and ye Xiwen didn''t think so. At this time, he and Tianfu xianzun also formed a strategic alliance. He had such a powerful helper, and Tianfu xianzun could also use Ye Xiwen to complete his purpose, which was a win-win result. Looking at the corpse of the spirit snake demon Zun being taken away by the Tianfu immortal Zun, the indifference in the expression of the ten thousand star demon Zun was even worse. His friendship with the spirit snake demon Zun was not so good. He gathered together only because of the task of the city master of the moon city, but he could not tolerate someone mocking himself under his own eyes. This is red fruit''s face! The ten thousand star devil looked at Ye Xiwen, and there was an extra sword in his hand. It seemed to be condensed by countless starlights. The sword awned vertically and horizontally. There were dots everywhere, just like the fall of night, illuminating the chaos in this area. He just cut down with a simple sword. There was sword light everywhere. Every sword light would turn into sun, moon and stars, enveloping the whole chaos. In an instant, ye Xiwen was enveloped in to kill him completely. Ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest fear. This time he didn''t use a long knife, but his hands tore out the golden light in the sky. This shrouded sword was actually torn into pieces by him in the air. He was invincible. He was not only terrible with his powerful sword technique, but also extremely powerful in his own flesh. After one move tore up the attack of the ten thousand star devil, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all, but directly killed the ten thousand star devil. "Since I entered the fourth realm, I haven''t fought with experts in the same realm. It happens that you are also the existence of the fourth realm. Let me have a good experience. What''s the difference between the devil and the spirit snake devil in the fourth realm!" Ye Xiwen''s words directly hit the heart of Wanxing devil, which was the confrontation between the two sides. Although Ye Xiwen acted very fast and killed him, he didn''t take Wanxing devil in mind at all, but regarded each other as a knife sharpening stone. However, what kind of character the Wanxing devil is, naturally he will not be moved by Ye Xiwen''s words. His eyes are cold and step out. Facing Ye Xiwen who came up to kill, he stabbed out with a sword, came first and attacked first. In the face of the late comer and first comer, ye Xiwen soon showed his supreme strength as the fourth realm, not inferior to anyone. The sword like countless stars fell and directly hit Ye Xiwen. Even in the faint void, it formed a huge battle array and greatly increased its power. Ye Xiwen himself was extremely brave. He directly killed left and right in the sword battle array in the whole void. With any punch, he could make huge gaps in the star sword battle array. Those swords fell on him, but there was nothing he could do to hurt him. However, ye Xiwen did not directly attack the Wanxing devil, but supported a protective cover with his own hands. No matter how terrible the other party''s sword is, he can always stop it. Complete soldiers will cover up the water and earth and stop it all. It seems to be verifying something! (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3447 The power of the ten thousand star devil is very terrible. He has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth when he raises his hand and throws his foot. But ye Xiwen is like a rock in the raging waves. No matter how terrible his attack is, he can always resist it. In this case, he alone blocked the endless attacks of the Wanxing demon. His hands were like a super strong barrier. No attack could be penetrated and could be resisted. The swords cut down by the ten thousand star devil, each contains his Avenue, and integrates the avenue of starlight into his swordsmanship, which is extremely powerful. For ye Xiwen, this can be used for reference. Many mysteries of the fourth realm can be deduced from each sword. Because he has just entered the fourth realm. Although he has stabilized the realm, there are still many things he doesn''t understand. Although his cultivation is different from that of the ten thousand star devil, it should be said that the avenue cultivated by each Heavenly Lord is different, but the so-called stone of the mountain can attack jade, which can be used as a reference for him. He seems not to fight back, but he is accumulating strength and understanding his own road. For him, this is a great opportunity. It''s not always possible to find an expert in the fourth realm to fight. It''s like beating Ye Xiwen repeatedly with a sledgehammer, so that he can become stronger. At this time, ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be fighting with the Wanxing devil. On the contrary, he felt that he was practicing martial arts. He was relaxed and freehand. There was a great truth contained in every move. He was unspeakable natural and unrestrained. He looked calm. The more he understood, the stronger he became. At this time, even the most stupid people can see that ye Xiwen does not lose the wind, even the old God like Wanxing demon. In front of Ye Xiwen, he can''t get on well. Especially the experts in the city laughed happily when they saw this scene. The ten thousand star Demon Lord put too much pressure on them. Just now several demons have shot, but they can see that the strongest one is Wanxing demon. Tianfu xianzun, who was able to fight against the spirit snake demon and the extreme demon king, could not hold on almost immediately after meeting the ten thousand star demon. Such a person. The pressure on them is too great. Finally, ye Xiwen stood up and blocked the ten thousand star demon, which made them a little relieved. At least, they didn''t have to break through the city, be slaughtered and be caught as slaves. The emperor and quasi emperor master of the demon era were silent all of a sudden. How could they not see it. Ye Xiwen was by no means a layman. He thought that the war was just a matter of time and came at his fingertips. However, as soon as they really fought, they found that their previous ideas were too naive. "The emperor of the Wudao era is really terrible. How can he be so powerful!" "It''s absolutely brilliant to be able to fight with our ten thousand star demon. There''s no limit to our achievements in the future!" Suddenly, the ten thousand star devil in chaos suddenly took away his long sword. Standing on his back, standing in the chaos, he said coldly to Ye Xiwen: "what a martial master, he is so cunning. You actually use my power to harden your martial sense and deduce the realm perception belonging to the fourth realm. From this perspective, you should have just entered the fourth realm for a short time!" "I can''t believe you can see it!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile. "I''ve just entered the fourth realm. I don''t have much time. Unfortunately, my Tao is about to become. You can see it at this time, but it doesn''t make any difference, because all the people in the demon era are going to die!" "Hahaha, that''s a joke. Even if you stabilize your realm and your Tao is successful, how can you compare with me? It''s very good to be unbeaten!" The ten thousand star devil sneered and said. "But I don''t intend to give you time to continue. Just now it was just a warm-up. Now is the real beginning!" After the ten thousand star devil finished, one after another starlight directly sprayed out of his body, rising up one after another, forming a star country in the chaos. In each star, there are gods in it, reciting the ancient panic. These demons don''t know how much time they have experienced, and every move has traces of time. Ye Xiwen looked at this scene. In this country of stars, there are too many unique starlight skills. Each starlight is a unique skill. Since ancient times, there are more than half of all the unique skills of the shining star avenue, and only a few have not learned. Under the blessing of these unique skills and supernatural powers of the star avenue, the strength of the ten thousand star devil is also rising at an amazing speed. His whole person is like a demon God standing in the air. His whole body exudes a majestic atmosphere of the ancient era, and all kinds of unique knowledge of the avenue of stars revolve around his whole body. Suddenly, these unique skills and supernatural powers collide one by one. Each collision will evolve a new unique skill and supernatural power. In just a moment, it has been integrated, and many new unique skills and supernatural powers have been born, almost including the avenue of heaven and earth. This is an extremely terrible means. What Wanxing devil said before is just a warm-up. It''s definitely not just a joke, but it does have such strength. The devil king on one side looked at this scene, and he only felt incomparable terror. His face suddenly changed, Said: "this is the true unique skill of the ten thousand star devil. It is said that he took all the unique star skills and magical powers of the constant sand as his own use. I thought it was false. How can anyone learn all the ways? Now I didn''t expect it to be true. With this move, the martial god is dead!" He didn''t think the ten thousand star devil was so powerful. At most, his cultivation was more powerful than him. In other aspects, it was nothing, but after the real use, he found that there was such a difference. With this move, even in the fourth realm, the ten thousand star devil wants to be invincible. If he didn''t encounter monsters and monsters like Ye Xiwen, he would never meet an enemy. He is very strong. "This magic is a little interesting!" Ye Xiwen spit out these words indifferently, but his expression is still cold. Although the magic skill of the ten thousand star devil is very terrible, it can''t scare him. "Hum, is it just interesting? Although you have developed a splendid civilization in the Wudao era, you are very wrong if you think that your Wudao civilization can stand alone in the world. The magic of my demon era is also invincible and not weaker than others. Didn''t you shout to let me see the power of the Wudao era civilization? I''m going to fight now Come here and teach you a good lesson. Let you know how powerful I am in the demon era! " The ten thousand star devil stood tall in the chaos. Suddenly, among his unique starlight skills, all his unique skills and magical powers suddenly flew up and turned into a terrible torrent, then poured into his arms and suddenly grabbed Ye Xiwen in the air. In an instant, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and all the colors were lost in the chaos. All the martial arts civilizations were suppressed. In an instant, this attack almost suppressed the power of the heavenly way. It was extremely terrible to transform the heavenly way of the Wudao era into the heavenly way of their demon era and into a favorable heavenly way environment for him. In an instant, the people in the city clearly felt what they had lost. It was like the fish had left the water. There was an unimaginable feeling of suffocation, as if it had become very difficult to breathe all at once. Everyone suddenly understood what had happened, and some people thought of more terrible things. Is this the feeling after the collapse of heaven and earth? After the collapse of heaven and earth, the way of heaven will also be seriously damaged and disappear. It is necessary to breed new civilization and the way of heaven. In this case, they, the people of Wudao civilization bred by the way of heaven in the era of Wudao, are afraid to face this terrible scene. No wonder they all say that only the God can survive the collapse of heaven and earth, and the emperor will be seriously injured and die. If you want to survive, you can only rely on the protection of the God. "Hum, just because you want to block the heavenly way of all martial arts ages!" At this time, ye Xiwen gave a loud cry, and then stepped out one step. The law and breath of the endless Avenue rushed out into the sky. On the spot, he broke through the blockade of the heaven by the ten thousand star devil, and everyone immediately felt much better. Why do we say that the Wudao era is the protagonist of civilization in this era, because as long as it is within the scope of the heavenly way, it will be helped by the heavenly way. Like the ten thousand star devil, it is at most a temporary hoodwink of the heavenly way. It is impossible to hoodwink for a long time. How can human beings surpass heaven? Even when they reach the realm of heaven, it is no exception. At most, the power that heaven can use is far beyond ordinary creatures, but it is impossible to compete with giants like heaven. After breaking the heaven blockade of the ten thousand star devil, ye Xiwen suddenly flew up, faced the grasp of the ten thousand star devil, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and then blew it up. "Boom!" The power of the six reincarnation fists blocked the terrible blow of the countless star roads of the ten thousand star devil. One is majestic, the other is pure, but it is comparable. (to be continued) Chapter 3448 Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist contains the truth of six samsara, in which it is also a road. Although it is said to be six, it actually comes to Ye Xiwen''s hand. After reaching this point, it already contains thousands and thousands of ways. All creatures in heaven and earth should be involved in these six samsara. ©Â¨e¨e©Æ©Ã¨n¨n©Æ¨n¨n¨n¨n¨n¨n¨e¨e¨e¨e¦É¨n¨n¨n¨n¨n¨n? w¡¶.¡¶1 ¦ª ¨¤> This is also the original boxing meaning of six samsara boxing, but it has been improved by Ye Xiwen. Even this six samsara fist, if you continue to practice, it will be no difficulty to cultivate a Tianzun. As long as you master samsara, you can even become a leader among Tianzun. Because no matter in which era, reincarnation is the avenue and becomes the Lord of reincarnation, it must be the leader among the heavenly lords, even the continuous birth and death of the heavenly way, and the continuous destruction and rebirth of the era. Why is it not a kind of reincarnation. "Hiss, that Wu Zun resisted this move!" At this time, many people began to feel a backward breath of air conditioning. Such a blow was easily blocked by Ye Xiwen. "This move actually contains the main road of my demon era!" Facing the move of blocking himself, the Wanxing devil was also surprised. Before, ye Xiwen used a knife, so he didn''t feel it before, but now he feels it really. It''s very difficult for even an expert in the fourth realm to resist his own blow. Not to mention Ye Xiwen, who has just broken through for a long time. But what surprised him even more was that ye Xiwen was so proficient in using the martial arts containing the era avenue of the devil''s way. "Wu Zun, didn''t you just promise to let me have a good look at your martial arts of the Wudao era? Why do you still use my magic of the demon era now? It''s ridiculous!" The ten thousand star devil laughed. To read a book, read W ¦ª ¨¤> "You are the real stupid person. You think this is the magic of your magic era. On the contrary, it is my pure martial arts era. I am tolerant of everything. What kind of epoch essence can be used for us, and can be accepted as a martial arts in my martial arts era. This proves that my martial arts era is so fierce that you still don''t feel it. Self congratulation is really ridiculous! " Yexi said of course. Naturally, he would not be broken by the other party''s words. The martial arts in the martial arts era itself is very complex. It not only contains simple martial arts, but also contains many kinds of roads. Just like the ten thousand star devil, this means is also the integration of the star avenue into the magic. In essence, it is the same as his six samsara boxing. How can people like them be entangled in such things! "Hum, Wu Zun, I have to admit that you are indeed the most powerful one among the tianzuns of the Wudao era I have encountered. Any era is composed of many roads. It is really not limited to one of them, but even so, it is useless!" The ten thousand star devil sneered, "how can you compare my inside information? I''ve been through the great destruction of heaven and earth, so you can never compare with me!" Then the ten thousand star devil finally shot, and another long sword appeared in his hand. Each sword contained countless unique skills of the avenue of stars, which turned into a terrorist attack and attacked Ye Xiwen. Moreover, a sword is more terrible than a sword. There is no problem tearing through the ages and crushing the long river of time. It really wields its own power to an extremely terrible level. Compared with the strength he showed at the beginning, the ten thousand star demon at this time is the real time of terror. "What about your inside information? Now I''ll show you the three thousand Avenue in the era of martial arts!" Ye Xiwen roared and suddenly. ¨b©Â©Ã¨n¨e¨e¨e¨n¨nw {w ¡² w ¡². [1£¨ ¦ª The incarnation of three thousand martial arts directly appeared in his body. In an instant, his skill soared inch by inch and formed a terrible power. This time. The three thousand incarnations of martial arts he displayed were integrated into his body, which was more powerful than ever before. The incomplete King level dragon vein in his body also spewed out aura as if it didn''t cost money, and was supporting the three thousand incarnations of martial arts. Every incarnation of 3000 martial arts. All represent the ultimate martial arts. Ye Xiwen also played three thousand unique martial arts skills in an instant. He went up against the star sword light of the ten thousand star demon. He was stronger and stronger. He smashed the star sword light of the ten thousand star demon at once. He couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen at all. At this time, ye Xiwen really entered the realm of no sorrow and no joy, and reached a truly unimaginable power. The ten thousand star devil''s face also showed an incredible look. Under the blessing of countless unique skills and magical powers of the star avenue, his sword potential can be cut to pieces even in a world, but now it is constantly broken by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts also left a very deep impression on him, because the star avenue he cultivated is very complex. He uses the unique skills and magical powers like the number of sand in the eternal river, but it is obviously inferior to Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts. His ambition is to fully deduce the star avenue and be respected and invincible in this field, However, ye Xiwen is ambitious to deduce the avenue of civilization in the whole Wudao era and use it for his own use. The two sides do not exist in the same level at all. In his opinion, this is impossible. If ye Xiwen can do it, won''t he be on an equal footing with the heaven of the Wudao era? That''s impossible. But even so, this ambition is far from ordinary people''s imagination. "Die!" The ten thousand star devil roared, and a sword fell suddenly in his hand, as if he had completely contained the power of heaven and earth into this sword, and then wanted to completely kill Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen suddenly scattered endless golden light. Wu Dao suddenly turned into two big hands and caught his sword out of thin air. "Bang!" The big hand catches the sword out of thin air, just like the white blade with empty hand. He keeps it so that the sword can''t fall. "Heaven and earth are for my use!" At this time, the ten thousand star demon king''s arm shook slightly. With terrible power, the sword body broke away from ye Xiwen''s hands transformed by the light of martial arts in an instant, and then stabbed Ye Xiwen''s throat with lightning speed to kill him instantly. Ye Xiwen''s expression was unchanged. On his body, the endless five lights directly turned out, and then turned into a martial lotus, wrapped him in it. This sword directly touched the lotus, which could not be broken, and then flew out obliquely. This is that ye Xiwen''s understanding of martial arts has reached an amazing level, so the light of martial arts will change in thousands of ways with his ideas. This is a martial arts scene with great cultivation and great fortune. At this time, suddenly, ye Xiwen opened his eyes. The light in his eyes was like two golden lights, straight at the bull fight, breaking the chaos. Ye Xiwen strode forward and killed the ten thousand star demon king in turn. He turned into an unknown number of arms, and then each arm was performing a unique skill and killed the ten thousand star demon king in turn. He really launched a counterattack. Just in a series of attacks, he has really understood the true meaning of the fourth realm. Such a fierce battle has no adverse impact on him. On the contrary, it makes him stronger. He has clearly understood many of them. Naturally, there is no need to hide and fight back at this time. "Boom!" At this time, the star country transformed by the ten thousand star demon was directly broken in by Ye Xiwen, and then 3000 martial arts directly bombarded out, smashing the star country. "How possible!" The ten thousand star devil immediately widened his eyes, "this is the collision of the avenue. How can your Avenue be so much stronger than mine!" "What''s strange? Your mind determines the pattern. You only have such a mind, so you only have such a pattern and strength, so you never understand, so it''s natural for you to lose to me!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing and then fought back at the Wanxing demon. "You should have just made a breakthrough. Why can your skills be compared with mine!" The ten thousand star devil suddenly widened his eyes, which was the most incredible thing he felt. Even if the Tianzun could suddenly realize the avenue and improve his realm, his skills could not be improved. Unless he swallowed some natural materials and earth treasures, he could be promoted to the peak of the fourth realm at once. "What''s strange about this? I didn''t say it just now. Your pattern is not enough, so you can never understand it!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Wanxing devil thought he had entered the peak of the fourth realm, but in fact he didn''t. If he entered the peak of the fourth realm, he could shoot Wanxing devil with his backhand, which wouldn''t give him any more chance to say anything. Because the ten thousand star devil will never know how solid his foundation is. When he is in the third realm, his foundation and skills have surpassed any God in the third realm. Therefore, once promoted, he will be the leader in the fourth realm, and he doesn''t even have to step into the peak of the fourth realm. "Hum, don''t be complacent too early. Do you think that''s all I have?" The ten thousand star devil roared, and his hands pinched a Dharma formula. In the country of smashed stars, a portal loomed in the void, which gave people an extremely terrible pressure over time. "Gate of stars!" (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! ... Chapter 3449 In an instant, the endless starlight fell down and formed a portal. It loomed in the void. With the passage of time, it became more and more solid. There was unimaginable power on this portal. Countless starlights in heaven and earth gathered together and gave him terrible power. Finally, under his call, the portal gathered and fell hard at Ye Xiwen. This portal instantly locked everything and fixed chaos. The chaos, which was originally like a shocking storm, was also fixed under this portal, as if time had solidified, looking at incomparable terror. "Wu Zun, you can force him to summon the door of outstanding stars, but you have to stop here!" The ten thousand star devil laughed. The portal on his head was getting bigger and bigger. In a moment, it grew to more than ten thousand feet. There were endless starlight flowing on it. It was the collection of all star avenues and the origin of all related achievements. "The gate of the stars, he actually became the gate of the stars. This supernatural power of super ancient opportunity!" Even the devil king, who is also a devil, was completely shocked, because he had only heard about the gate of stars. However, this kind of magical method has been lost for many years, and it is impossible for anyone to practice it again. However, unexpectedly, the devil king of ten thousand stars has practiced this kind of magical skill. I''m afraid this move will come down, No master in the fourth realm can compete. Once the gate of stars is formed, it almost represents an invincibility. Everything in heaven and earth should be dominated by starlight. At this time, ye Xiwen also felt the terrible pressure brought by the gate of stars, that is, the three thousand martial arts in his body were broken one by one by the gate of stars. It was like being hit hard, extreme terror. "Motionless as a mountain!" Ye Xiwen roared, and the mana on his body began to surge out, like a sea god needle, to stop the raging tide swept by terror. The broken law in the body and the shattered incarnation of martial arts have all been restored. Under the gate of stars, ye Xiwen showed his first-class foundation and details. Because his foundation and inside information are far beyond ordinary people, when facing the attack of the gate of stars, the avenue in his body will not collapse in an instant. If you change to a fourth heaven. I''m afraid I can''t hold on at once, and the avenue will collapse. "It''s impossible to break me like this. You, the gate of stars, are not perfect enough. An imperfect magic power can''t defeat me!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were as sharp as a torch and said directly. "Hum, you''re right. It''s really not perfect, because my Avenue is not perfect, but it has accommodated most of the star avenue from ancient to modern times. It''s enough to defeat any strong enemy!" The ten thousand star devil opened his hands, grabbed the terrible portal, and made a sudden effort. The gate of stars fell down at an even more amazing speed. They didn''t expect that the situation suddenly changed so quickly. The strength originally displayed by Ye Xiwen was even higher than the ten thousand star devil. However, soon, the ten thousand star devil showed such a unique skill as the gate of the stars, which suddenly turned the situation around. In particular, those emperors and prospective emperors really saw the fight between the heavenly Lords. When ye Xiwen hit the extremely demon monarch and the spirit snake demon, he didn''t use any fierce means at all. Because from beginning to end, ye Xiwen was crushing the two people. Almost one person hit them with a knife. They worked hard to support each other, one suffered a heavy blow and the other died miserably. If it weren''t for the ten thousand star devil, I''m afraid both of them would die at the same time. But unlike Wanxing devil, Wanxing devil and ye Xiwen are just the same. They are both super experts standing in the fourth realm. This fight is the real means. The battle between the two peerless masters made them intoxicated. Although they couldn''t understand many means, they finally showed great power by means of martial arts, magic and magic. "It''s so powerful. In the end, it''s better for Wanxing devil. Even wuzun can''t compete when the door of stars comes out!" "It''s hard for Wu Zun to insist until now, but he doesn''t have a way to fight!" "With the people of the previous era, it must be that although the people of this era are strong, they are a little less!" "Yes, the same realm, for the understanding of the way of heaven, is different!" "This war is so wonderful, I just feel that I will soon understand and break through!" However, just when everyone thought Ye Xiwen was about to be irresistible, suddenly, in the endless chaos, the falling speed of the gate of stars that fixed everything suddenly slowed down, and then stopped. The ten thousand star devil''s face changed: "you want to force me to stop the gate of stars. Do you think it''s possible?" It was Ye Xiwen who resisted the falling of the gate of the stars. It seemed that a big hand seized the gate of the stars and wouldn''t let him fall. At this time, a star sword was condensed from the gate of stars, turned into a terrorist attack, and beheaded Ye Xiwen. This is to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot while he is fighting against the gate of stars. "Master!" In the city, Bian Xiaoyue shouted out worried. At this critical moment, ye Xiwen''s body radiated endless light. This light turned into a huge fist and blew it out. Unexpectedly, it smashed the sword at once and couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen at all. However, when ye Xiwen moved, the door of the stars began to fall again, and this was the purpose of the ten thousand star devil. A proud smile appeared on his face, which was to disrupt Ye Xiwen''s actions and let him fall into his own trap step by step. All this was under his control, and just when he thought he was going to succeed, a rune flew out of Ye Xiwen''s body. The rune radiated infinite power. In an instant, it flew up, and then crashed into the door of the stars. "Boom!" They only heard a huge noise, and then they only saw that the chaos, which was originally fixed by the gate of stars, began to roll up again, and brought higher waves. Then, the originally powerful gate of stars began to shake violently. Under the impact of this talisman, it shook violently, and then collapsed inch by inch under everyone''s eyes. "Poof!" The ten thousand star devil spewed out his old blood. He just felt that the blood was all over the sky. He summoned the gate of the stars with all his strength, but now the gate of the stars has been broken. As a direct result, he vomited blood on the spot and was backfired by the broken star gate. His face finally showed a look of great fear, but in a moment, the door of the stars was broken, just like a defeated general, with despair and madness in his eyes. "It''s impossible. What is that? How can it easily burst through the door of my stars!" He still can''t believe it. "That''s... The supreme ancestral talisman..." He finally remembered it all at once, and then said with a crazy look. "It''s the supreme ancestral talisman. No wonder it can break my door to the stars. Tianfu xianzun, you cheap woman, actually used the supreme ancestral talisman in exchange for his protection for you. Why do you do this? Why? If we want to protect you, we can do it in the demon era. Why give him the supreme ancestral talisman!" He''s hysterical. He''s crazy. Although the extreme devil king nearby did not encounter such a blow, his face also showed a somewhat incredible look, because he knew how important the supreme ancestor Rune was for the rune era, and how important it was for them. That''s why they kept chasing and killing Tianfu immortal, but unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen, and became Ye Xiwen''s bottom card and the biggest trump card. "Why do you want to ask? Because you destroyed my Rune era and made me look like a lost dog, even if I am humble, I can''t take refuge in your demon era, let alone what you are. If you want me to take refuge, you don''t have to look at who you are in the mirror. If you weren''t hurt, you can borrow your ten courage to chase and kill Me? " The voice of Tianfu xianzun came from the city, and her voice was full of disdain. Ye Xiwen knew that as the supreme ancestor talisman was broken by the ten thousand star demon, he probably couldn''t keep the secret, but he didn''t care. Anyway, as long as he uses the supreme ancestral talisman, it will be known sooner or later. There is no difference between earlier and later. On the contrary, having the supreme ancestral talisman is not only a trouble, but also a deterrent for him, so that many people who are ready to move dare not how to do it. He will face too many opponents in the future, and he doesn''t care if there are more. After ye Xiwen broke through the door of the stars with the supreme ancestral talisman, he put the supreme ancestral talisman into his body again, stepped out, and even attacked and killed the ten thousand star demon. He was like a golden God of war with golden light all over his body. Suddenly he rushed to the ten thousand star devil and punched out. Wanxing devil was not prepared at all. He was bombed on the spot, and the whole man flew out in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 3450 In an instant, the ten thousand star devil was blasted. He was still in a trance and crazy. Just now the door of the stars was broken, he was also greatly bitten. Now he was being hit by Ye Xiwen. The whole person flew out on the spot, tearing the world and shaking the world with one punch. "Wow!" The ten thousand star devil was spewing out another mouthful of old blood, and his whole body was broken. In the blood chaos, he was bombed before he recovered from the previous attack. This fist was really terrible. It shook six times and sent everything into reincarnation. "Aren''t you very powerful? Isn''t the gate of stars invincible? But now?" Ye Xiwen pressed step by step and killed again. Another blow blew out the rainbow light in the sky, directly turned into a competition, and suddenly burst into the body of the Wanxing demon. The Wanxing demon suddenly burst out the starlight all over his body, and the star law was beaten out by Ye Xiwen. "It''s over, it''s over. The Demon Lord is not an opponent at all. Even the star law in his body has been broken and hit out!" "It''s over. How could this happen? Lord Wanxing''s skill is incomparably high. It''s hard to meet an enemy in the world. How could he not be an opponent of the Tianzun in this martial arts era!" "Impossible, I don''t believe it. How could the supreme ancestral talisman be so powerful and break the door of the stars at once!" Everyone was shocked. Looking at this scene, he only felt cold all over his body, which was extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen suddenly reversed his disadvantage by relying on the supreme ancestral talisman and hit the ten thousand star devil in an instant, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. They thought it was the ten thousand star devil who had the upper hand, but now they looked carefully and found that it was not at all. "Ah, ah, ah!" The ten thousand star devil kept roaring, "wuzun, you can beat me by sneaking attack by this means. You''re too mean. If you have the ability, we''ll fight again when I''m cured!" "Hahaha, how can you recover? You are so ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen sneered. How could he give the ten thousand star devil a chance to heal? This is a terror master in the fourth realm. Naturally, he is very powerful. If the gate of the stars had not relied on the supreme ancestral talisman, it would not be easy for ye Xiwen to think about the next step. It must not be as easy as this time. However, it is not so easy to use the supreme ancestral talisman. As the supreme existence of the era of Fudao, the supreme ancestral talisman itself is extremely miraculous, and it will cost a lot to use it. At this time, it is naturally impossible to give Wanxing demon the opportunity to use the outstanding star gate, but he also knows that it is impossible. The star gate is the collection of all martial arts of Wanxing demon, just like Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts. If you are completely defeated in an instant, you want to condense again. It will cost more. I don''t know how much it costs, and it can''t be done in a short time. Of course, this kind of bottom card at the bottom of the box is also difficult to be broken, that is, it will be so unlucky to be broken when encountering the supreme ancestral talisman, otherwise it will not be so. "Extremely demon king, you don''t come quickly to help stop him, or if I die, you won''t live!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was not fooled at all and would not give him a chance to recover, the ten thousand star demon quickly roared. If he was killed in peacetime, he would not ask for help from a person who is not as good as himself. Moreover, when he has reached this point, does he have any other options? Although the extremely demon king was angry with the ten thousand star devil, I wrote him. There was also a sense of killing in his heart, but he also understood that what Wanxing demon Zun said was right. If even Wanxing demon Jun died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, they might be dead, especially if he was a master at Tianzun level, and the goal was too eye-catching. Everyone else may escape, but only he can''t escape. He is bound to be watched by Ye Xiwen and die in the end. Therefore, even for himself, ye Xiwen must be stopped. At this time, the devil king dared not stop at all. He flew out with a long gun in his hand and stabbed Ye Xiwen directly. He wanted to hold Ye Xiwen and win enough time for the Wanxing devil. "I really want to die. If you run away now, I may not have time to solve you!" Ye Xiwen sneered. In the face of the demon king who was eager to die, ye Xiwen didn''t hurry at all. He put all kinds of hands on his hands, and then his big hands suddenly turned into a towering pattern and shot down at the gun. "When!" A sound like the sound of gold and iron, the two sides collided fiercely, and ye Xiwen stopped the gun with one hand. At this time, the extremely demon king only felt his hand holding the gun shaking violently, felt the terrorist power fed back from the gun, and almost shook his whole person out. "How could it be? How could this power be so terrible!" The devil king couldn''t believe it, because ye Xiwen''s strength was more than a little stronger than when he fought with him just now. Did he not try his best just now? Thinking of this possibility, he felt desperate. Ye Xiwen, who had not exhausted his strength before, almost suppressed him and the spirit snake demon Zun with his own strength, so that they had no power to fight back. If there were not Wanxing demon Zun, he would have died long ago. In the face of such a terrible opponent, even if his mind is firm, he feels despair. What he didn''t know was that although Ye Xiwen didn''t do his best just now, there wouldn''t be such a big gap. It was the battle between Ye Xiwen and the ten thousand star demon that really opened the gap further, which made him feel a lot, especially for his essential understanding of many mysteries and ways of heaven in the fourth realm, which made him stronger all at once. These changes were completed in a short time, so he didn''t notice it at all. When he noticed it, he really felt Ye Xiwen''s terrible combat effectiveness. However, ye Xiwen was unreasonable at this time. He immediately stepped out and directly punched out, directly in front of the devil king. This is exactly what he did to deal with the ten thousand star demon just now. Now another person still uses this move, but the power is still extremely terrible. The devil king didn''t think about how to deal with it at all. He just wanted to delay time, but unexpectedly, he delayed Ye Xiwen, which completely exceeded his expectation and plan. "Bang!" He didn''t have time to react, so he was hit directly. The scales of his whole body broke in response to the punch, and immediately turned into a terrible storm and flew away in all directions. "Poof!" The king of extreme evil spewed out his old blood, and the whole man flew out in an instant. Then he saw that ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had stepped out one step and flew in front of the king of extreme evil. He was carrying a decapitated long knife in his hand. It was the weapon of the holy hidden devil emperor. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, a terrible light broke out, not the light of the devil, but the light of the martial arts, This proves that ye Xiwen has completely refined this knife into his own use and can exert 100% power. "Pooh!" The devil king''s body flew upside down in the chaos and couldn''t stop at all. Even with his skill, it was useless in front of this terrible impact. With such a knife, it was completely unprepared and split into two parts. The essence blood was sprayed on the ground. I don''t know how many chaotic creatures in the chaos smelled the smell of blood. Ye Xiwen said coldly, "these animals, get away from me!" He chopped out with a knife, and these chaotic monsters around him were immediately split in half by him. He is not Bian Xiaoyue. Even if it takes a long time to kill a chaotic beast, it is just a knife problem for him. There is no problem at all. The bodies of these chaotic beasts connected with the flesh of the extremely demon king were collected by Ye Xiwen and watered into the world tree, waiting for the maturity of their world tree fruit. In that knife just now, the extremely devil king was not only cut in half by him, but also the yuan God was destroyed in this knife. Any knife cut down these celestial level magic tools, not only simply cut off the flesh, but also cut his yuan God in half and killed him in an instant. After killing the extreme devil king with a knife, ye Xiwen again focused on the Wanxing devil. At this time, the injury of Wanxing devil was much better than that at the beginning. At this time, the resilience of Tianzun was fully reflected. From the appearance, Wanxing devil didn''t even have any injury. However, ye Xiwen knew that those were just illusions. After being badly hurt by the supreme ancestral talisman, his internal injury could not be cured so soon. It was just that he couldn''t see it on the outside for a while. Ye Xiwen stepped out with one step, and the long knife in his hand chopped down again. When the knife came down, the incarnation of martial arts belonging to the Dao in his body suddenly became dazzling. The light was dazzling, as if he wanted to beat the other 3000 martial arts with the power of one family, and instantly integrated into this knife. A knife will destroy the sky and the earth, and the sky will fall apart! The ten thousand star devil raised his sword to resist. However, the sword light he cut out was just a face-to-face, and was completely broken. Then another mouthful of blood gushed out and was cut by Ye Xiwen. As ye Xiwen thought, he was just a strong man in the outside but a weak man in the middle. With only one knife, he showed his prototype, which was irresistible. The ten thousand star devil couldn''t hold on any longer. He quickly turned and ran away. At this point, he couldn''t survive if he fought again. However, ye Xiwen has reached this point. How can he be given a chance to escape? Three knives and one knife fell on him. "Pooh!" The body of the ten thousand star devil was split in chaos and died miserably in an instant. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3451 After killing the Wanxing demon statue with a knife, the army of the demon era finally couldn''t hold on. Their three biggest backers, the three demons, died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, let alone them. How can they compete with Ye Xiwen. At this time, they had been prepared for a long time. According to the unbearable Bian Xiaoyue, they chased and killed the army directly, just like a sharp blade, which stabbed into the army of the demon era. At this time, the wooden emperor also killed the city army that had been assembled and prepared from another direction. These two armies are like two sharp weapons that pierced the demon era. Without the leader, the demon era army itself has been scared to death. In front of God, they have no chance of winning. Only God can fight God! And the three heavenly masters led by them all died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. How can they fight him. Even if they had several emperors, they had no power to fight back in front of the absolute strength of the Heavenly Master. You can only choose to escape, but how can ye Xiwen let them escape. Although the Terran and satellite city armies are mainly encircling and suppressing, they are not so easy because the number of demon era armies is much larger than them, and there are more imperial level experts blocking them. However, ye Xiwen watched and kept shooting, directly breaking up the soul of the demon era army. Once the demon era army showed signs of gathering, it would be broken up directly by him. Among them, ye Xiwen did not snipe them, but let Bian Xiaoyue deal with them. This is also the training for Bian Xiaoyue. Although compared with the emperors of these evil ages, the emperors of the Terran are too young to compare with them, especially in terms of details and accumulation. Not everyone has a great adventure like Ye Xiwen. Although his practice is only tens of thousands of years, he has been able to hang and beat the super masters of the ancient era whose practice time is countless times that of him. They still need a lot of training to go further, especially now they are on the verge of breaking through. This is all the more necessary. The army of the demon era fled all the way. However, because the demons were all killed by Ye Xiwen, the demon emperors under them were also dragged down by Bian Xiaoyue and others. There was no guidance and aimless. Without direction, it is like a headless fly. In addition, it is impossible to distinguish the direction in chaos. So they have no way to escape. Like headless flies, they can only be killed slowly. Once they try to gather against the army of the Wudao era, they will be scattered by Ye Xiwen. After chasing and killing for three days and nights, they were finally hanged. The emperor of the demon era was not killed by Bian Xiaoyue. Ye Xiwen killed those who were too powerful. Finally, the whole army of the demon era was wiped out. Although the Terran army also had a lot of damage, there were not many deaths because ye Xiwen was watching. In the end, most of them were saved by Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, when we exterminated this army, we gained a lot. In particular, this army is the elite army in the demon era. Everyone has a lot of wealth and is plundered after being killed by them. Many people began to break through on the spot. As expected, horses have no night grass and are not fat. Only in this desperate battle can they make rapid progress in a short time. When each of these people improves to a level on average, it is equivalent to the strength of the whole army has increased more than several times, which is impossible to achieve in daily hard training. After wiping out this army. Ye Xiwen soon returned to the satellite city with the army. In addition to letting Bian Xiaoyue and her disciples go to practice in isolation, they immediately found Tianfu xianzun. "Is your injury better? Is the body of the spirit snake demon useful to you?" When ye Xiwen found Tianfu immortal, Tianfu immortal was refining the body of spirit snake demon. "Yes!" Tianfu xianzun explained, "the spirit snake devil is also a strange snake in the era of demon Tao. He was born with demon Qi. The origin of the devil trained in his body plays a great role for me and can recover the injury in my body!" "Who is the injury in your body? In terms of the recovery ability of the Heavenly Master, how serious the injury is, it can be easily recovered. Even if it is a serious injury, it is very easy to recover with your own strength. You don''t have to rely on external forces!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking, for the master at the level of Tianzun, recovering from injury is just a very simple problem. For the master at the level of Tianzun, they are a great treasure house. Any blood essence is priceless for ordinary creatures. Because of this, it seemed that her injury was extremely heavy. Not only did it take so long to recover, but also with the help of external forces. Ye Xiwen asked. He could feel that before Tianfu immortal was injured, her realm and strength were absolutely superior to him now. Even in the current world, she was an expert. After she was injured, she was still able to fight against the holy hidden demon emperor in the third realm. However, even so, with her skill and realm, she was still badly hurt. Therefore, ye Xiwen was curious to ask. "I''m a master of the demon era. It should be said that I was hurt by the demon ancestor of the demon era!" Tianfu xianzun road. "An expert of that level, even if it''s just a left over means, is enough to take advantage of my unprepared and hurt me badly!" A bitter smile appeared on Tianfu xianzun''s face. "Demon ancestor?" Ye Xiwen asked, "is there such a powerful master in the demon era?" "Naturally, there are. You don''t think that only your Creator is the most powerful in the world. The devil ancestor is the most powerful existence in the demon era. However, unlike your Creator, he was born by adhering to the first ray of evil spirit between heaven and earth. He already existed as early as the birth of the demon era. From birth, he was invincible and evil You can''t find any of his enemies in the Tao era. He is the ancestor of all demons. You also practice the magic power and martial arts left over from the demon era. In a word, you have inherited some of his mantle. " Tianfu xianzun said, "in a word, what is the status of your God in the Wudao era, and what is the status of the devil ancestor in the demon era, even better!" Ye Xiwen can understand that the ancestor of a family is often the most powerful one in the family, let alone the ancestor of an era. Of course, it is the most powerful existence in the whole era. It is rare to grow up in the middle of the era like the heavenly king of fortune. "I just fell in his means. Although he is gone, he still sealed some means!" Tianfu xianzun said that because of this, our Fudao era was broken by the demon era and other eras. Tianfu xianzun''s face showed a sneer, and his eyes were full of hatred. "Otherwise, with my skill, even if I am badly hurt, I can get better soon!" Ye Xiwen realized that there were hidden reasons behind this thing. No wonder Tianfu immortal couldn''t heal himself. "But how long will it take you to get better?" Ye Xiwen immediately asked directly. "It''s estimated that it will take some time. During this time, I can''t do anything, so I can''t help you!" Tianfu xianzun shook his head and said. "It''s all right. You can recover from your injury. I''ll deal with other things!" Ye Xiwen said that for him, the present Tianfu xianzun is at most stronger than his sword incarnation jianzun. It can''t help much at all, but if his skills recover, the situation will be completely different. He is an extra super expert to help. "Yes!" The heavenly talisman nodded and said, "you''d better refine the supreme ancestor talisman as soon as possible. This time, the ancient era jointly captured the moon city. It''s not so simple for you to solve it!" "Next, there may be turbulence and chaos. In this case, the stronger your strength, the better!" Tianfu immortal placed high hopes on Ye Xiwen, hoping that he could avenge himself for the Fudao era and destroy the demon era. Although it was a desperate choice, she also hoped that it could be realized. "I see!" Ye Xiwen also felt the importance of refining the supreme ancestor talisman. However, he still has to wait until the world tree in his body grows the world tree fruit and devours the world tree fruit. It is only a matter of time before he wants to enter the peak of the fourth realm. He can save countless years of accumulation. At that time, he can enter the fifth realm as long as he makes another effort, and it will be easier to compete for the throne of the East heavenly Buddha. After asking clearly, ye Xiwen did not continue to disturb Tianfu xianzun, but left directly and stayed in this satellite city for another three years. In these three years, most of the elite troops of the Terran have improved to a small level. Although the rest have not been improved, they have reached the door and can break through immediately. The most gratifying thing for ye Xiwen is that in the past three years, Bian Xiaoyue, the human emperor and Zhentian leihuang went further and broke through to the next level. (to be continued) Chapter 3452 In these three years, Bian Xiaoyue finally accumulated a lot and finally entered the second realm of emperor realm. n¡Ên¡Ê£¬. The emperor also went further smoothly and stepped into the next sister Xiaojing, while the emperor zhentianlei really stepped into the ninth realm and became the leader among the emperors. This is that the Terran finally has a master who can hold his feet in the realm of emperor, because everything can''t always be done by the master at the level of heaven. In these three years, due to the improvement of people''s strength, the overall strength of Terran elite army has more than doubled compared with that before. Because they are all top experts, their strength is multiplied every time they improve a small realm. Ye Xiwen has also been practicing slowly in the past three years, but his accomplishments have not made much progress. Since his cultivation, his accomplishments have always been improved explosively. There are few times to really show his hard work, especially in the realm of heaven. Any progress should be calculated in a hundred years and a thousand years, just three years, It''s too short for the Buddha, and it''s nothing at all. Because the position of Tianzun station is too high, they are cutting through thorns and thorns and opening up their own road every step forward, which is very difficult. But fortunately, ye Xiwen doesn''t have much hope. It will take some time for the world''s trees and fruits to mature. As long as the world''s trees and fruits mature, everything will be simple for him. However, time didn''t wait after all. It was only three years. He got the news from the wooden emperor. The nine sacred cities had gathered enough strength to launch the recapture battle against the moon city. This battle gathered the elite of the nine sacred cities. It was even said that there would be super masters at the level of the city master. In addition to the known city masters of the moon city, there will be other city masters among the nine divine cities. However, even so, he did not receive an order to attack the moon city together. In this way, the matter is already very obvious. The army that the God of creation came to support was excluded. This time, the nine God cities planned to recapture the moon city with their own strength. They didn''t want the experts of the God of creation to have a chance to intervene. Although they are all within the system of the God of creation. However, due to the long-term separation and the long vacancy of the position of the middle deity, it is difficult for the God of creation to restrict the nine sacred cities. At most, it is just on an equal footing, just like the four deities in the southeast, northwest and northwest within the God of creation. Although I''ve already guessed. However, when ye Xiwen really encountered such a thing, he really understood that although the God of creation was extremely strong, in fact, it had begun to be a little weak. Compared with the numerous situations of giving orders and followers in his early years, it had been unable to be compared. And will the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest and the space-time heavenly masters who came to support the God of creation really look at it like this and don''t care about anything? Ye Xiwen didn''t believe that they would really do nothing. Because this time, they don''t just come to support, but also to decide who can become the middle heaven and really surpass everyone. Once the God of creation has the middle heaven, it is equivalent to a group of dragons with a head. Everything is much simpler. In this regard, Tianfu xianzun seems to have expected and is not surprised. She has experienced too much. It is very important for them in these ancient eras. It''s no secret. At this time, ye Xiwen received the instruction from the East heavenly Zun to return to the Sun City, just as ye Xiwen expected. Whether it is the four heavenly masters of southeast and northwest, or the heavenly masters of time and space, they will not be willing to come and go empty handed this time, and nothing has been done. Without exception, they all want to achieve the position of the middle heaven and become the supreme existence of the God of creation in one fell swoop. So ye Xiwen predicted that they would certainly take action. I just didn''t expect that the action came so fast. Ye Xiwen didn''t take Bian Xiaoyue away this time, because they were still closed to digest the results of the previous war, and Tianfu xianzun didn''t leave. He chose to stay here to heal his wounds. Only Ye Xiwen returned to the city of Japan alone and found dongtianzun and others. At this time, several tianzuns in the East Tianzun camp have arrived. Whether it is the head of Yinyue clan, Zhan Zun or Mr. Huang, they have arrived. Ye Xiwen is the latest one. "Hahaha, our great hero is back!" Seeing ye Xiwen, Dong Tianzun immediately got up from the cloud bed in the main hall and welcomed Ye Xiwen into the main hall. "I''ve also heard that you killed several demons before and after. It''s a complete fight for our eastern region!" "It''s just a coincidence. These people come to die, and I''ll send them completely on the road!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. He is not surprised that dongtianzun already knows, because he has not blocked the news, so it is nothing strange for anyone to know. "Ha ha, that''s good, but even so, you''re the best. The experts in other fields haven''t opened meat yet. Only you have killed the holy hidden demon emperor, then the spirit snake demon statue, the extreme demon king and even the ten thousand star demon statue. It''s really powerful. If I guess correctly, you should have entered the fourth realm!" Dong Tianzun laughed and pointed out Ye Xiwen''s achievements one by one. But then he said Ye Xiwen''s real cultivation, and immediately startled the people in the hall. He didn''t have that way to easily judge ye Xiwen''s specific strength, but he knew the specific strength of Wanxing demon. In the ancient era hostile to the God of creation, the demon Tao era was one of the very powerful eras, and they knew more or less about the powerful tianzuns, so they could judge them. Zhan Zun, in particular, has made great progress compared with some time ago. Now he has completely stepped into the second realm and is completely stable. However, he also understood that he was able to successfully enter the second realm of heaven, mainly because of his accumulation over the years. In terms of qualifications, he was even deeper than many heaven in the God of creation, but he had not made a breakthrough. However, the skills and feelings he has accumulated over the years are so huge. It''s just that the former imperial realm could not completely detonate him. Now he has stepped into the realm of heaven, and the original bondage disappeared at once. However, he also clearly knows that the smooth entry into the second realm has completely consumed his accumulation over the years. The rest is either a big adventure or water drops through the stone, which is worn down bit by bit as he used to be. But unlike him, ye Xiwen has now entered the fourth realm, which is simply unreasonable. Ye Xiwen''s practice is almost seen in his eyes. From the beginning, he is not qualified to be on an equal footing with him, and even surpass him in the future. His progress is too fast. How can there be any accumulation and inside information in such an entry, But it happened that under such circumstances, ye Xiwen entered the fourth territory without hindrance. In this God Dynasty of creation influenced by the secret key of creation, beyond the third realm, it is almost completely superior to most of the heavenly Lords. How long it took him to do this? How can he not be shocked. The clan leader of Yinyue family is like seeing a ghost. He is different from Zhan Zun. When Zhan Zun first knew Ye Xiwen, he was just the realm of emperor, and he had already stepped into the realm of heaven for a long time. When ye Xiwen entered his Dharma eye for the first time, it was also the time when he stepped into the realm of heaven. How many years had passed, but more than 10000 years, and ye Xiwen had trampled the vast majority of heaven under his feet. If it gets out, it will embarrass them. It really makes him feel that there are talents from generation to generation, and one generation is stronger than another. "What a surprise!" The leader of Yinyue clan couldn''t help sighing, "compared with wuzun Taoist friends, I''m really a little ashamed. I thought it was not easy to break the Tianguan pass and step into the fourth realm. I should be a little ahead. As a result, my plan still couldn''t catch up with the change!" "Silver moon Taoist friend broke the heaven pass? Congratulations!" Ye xiwenji first said that for the heavenly lords of the God of creation, they have been trapped for many years. At this time, their mood can be understood. "It''s something worth celebrating, but compared with Taoist friends, it''s just a small Witch to see a big witch!" The head of Yinyue clan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said that he also wanted to be proud, but in front of Ye Xiwen, it seemed that there were not enough miracles. They are on the same front in pushing dongtianzun to the position of zhongtianzun, but once they succeed, they will face competition with each other. How can he have no selfishness? As long as his realm stabilizes Ye Xiwen, with his inside information and prestige accumulated over the years, ye Xiwen can''t compete with him for the position of dongtianzun at all, Everything is almost certain. But who knows, at this time, ye Xiwen caught up again, which made the significance of his breakthrough to the fourth boundary much smaller, and his advantage was no longer so obvious. "All right, you three have made progress. It''s a great joy for our camp!" Dongtianzun has a satisfied smile on his face. He is confident that he can control everything. Therefore, the stronger the helper in his camp, the better it will be for him. "But we''ll talk about the celebration later. Now let me talk about the purpose of convening you this time. We''re going to attack an ancient era and take him down!" (to be continued) Chapter 3453 "But we''ll talk about the celebration later. Now let me talk about the purpose of convening you this time. We''re going to attack an ancient era and take him down!" East Tianzun''s heroic spirit dry cloud way, in a pair of sharp eyes, there seems to be a divine awn rising. Rao was shocked by what east Tianzun said because he didn''t think East Tianzun''s courage was so great. In the ancient era, any one was once a glorious existence, just like the martial arts era. Even after the collapse of the world, you can only linger and breathe. The foundation is not as good as the current martial arts era, but there are absolutely many top experts. It''s like the demon era, where ye Xiwen killed several tianzuns, but it''s still just a partial teacher for the demon era. Although it''s painful to lose several tianzuns at one breath, it won''t shake the foundation. It can be seen that the evil era is generally terrible. Of course, the evil era is the most powerful era in the ancient era, and there are few comparable ones, but even the weakest ancient era should be far more than those heavenly masters. It is impossible to destroy an ancient era with the power of Dongtian Zun, Mr. Huang, Yinyue Tianzun, Zhan Zun and ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is just beginning to step into the fourth realm. The silver moon Tianzun is similar to his realm, and Zhan Zun is just the second realm, which is far from the third realm. Although these people are not the lowest among the Tianzun, they are not very powerful. The only possible variable is dongtianzun and Mr. Huang who don''t know their strength at all. This is also the only possible result envisaged by Ye Xiwen. And his heart is also extremely shocked. The pattern and courage of dongtianzun should be in his expected IQ. He was also curious about how dongtianzun dared to say that he could make great achievements in the era battlefield and then become zhongtianzun. You know, zhongtianzun is almost the nominal Lord of the God of creation. If you want to achieve zhongtianzun, strength is one aspect. But without the credit of gedai, how can other people take it orally. However, if he really made this great event, it can be said that the position of the middle heaven is just around the corner. "Dongtianzun, I''m not timid. Just with our strength, it''s impossible to destroy an ancient era!" After pausing, Zhan Zun still said. "Hahaha, don''t worry. Since I say so, I''m sure!" Dong Tianzun said with a smile that he had not changed because of Zhan Zun''s words. "As long as we can succeed this time, it can be said that I will win the position of Zhongtian Zun, and no one can stop it!" Dong Tianzun laughed and said, "Maybe you don''t know. There are some secrets that even you heavenly lords don''t know. I also saw from the oldest ancient books of the God of creation that it was left by the God of creation. Do you know why our God of creation has been fighting with those ancient eras since the day when we opened the era battlefield? In this process, the God of creation of that year has changed Ruthlessly destroyed several ancient eras, thus achieving the supreme road! " The faces of all the people were indeed shocked. These things were also confidential to them. Although Zhan Zun had fought with the God of fortune, he had never been on the era battlefield in the future. At that time, he had just become emperor. Not even qualified for the era battlefield. Because the era battlefield in that era was so stable as it is now, and there were ten God towns pressing the world, it can be said that it was very difficult for the ancient era to impact the era battlefield, and the fall of the moon city could only be regarded as an accident. But in the early days of the God of creation. It was a real troubled time. All the ancient eras were slaughtered on the era battlefield. The emperor level masters died one after another on the era battlefield. The peak emperor could not even protect himself. The emperor fell in groups. It was a time when many heroes came out in large numbers. However, it was also an era when many famous experts fell into it. Even the emperor of fortune had been in crisis for several times and could not be invincible. Such a campaign lasted for many years. It was not until the emperor of fortune pulled out several ancient eras one after another and achieved great martial arts, that he finally evaluated the era battlefield, Ten God towns were left to hold down the ages, so that those ancient eras would not have the opportunity to break into the God Dynasty of creation. You should know that in that era, the ancient era entered the God of creation, and the invincible was not just a legend, but a fact. At that time, Zhan Zun just achieved the throne, and his skills and qualifications were just a newcomer, so he could only stay in the God of creation. Therefore, Zhan Zun has only heard legends about many things about the era battlefield and even the ancient era. In fact, he is not clear. "Could it be that God''s achievement of the supreme road is related to the removal of the ancient era?" Ye Xiwen immediately thought of something, and directly understood the most critical information in the East heavenly Zun''s words. "Wu Zun, you are really perceptive!" Dong Tianzun nodded with a smile and said, "We fought against each other in the God of creation and the ancient era, which has been the case for millions of years. People only know that the ancient era wants to invade our God of creation and dominate the Wudao era, so as to seize heaven and earth and strengthen their own strength, but they don''t know. In fact, our God of creation also wants to destroy them all, because destroying them can also expand our God of creation, and the benefits are , it''s definitely not just plundering the resources of the ancient era! " The people looked solemn and listened carefully to the East Tianzun. There may be something related to the eternal mystery. "You should all have heard the legend about the replacement of the era, including the legend about the rebirth and continuous improvement of the way of heaven through continuous destruction to the legendary avenue of eternal life!" East Tianzun road. "Yes!" People nodded one after another. There was such a legend, but it was so grand that even the heavenly masters felt out of reach. The collapse of heaven and earth alone is already a very distant thing. So they didn''t think about it deeply. "This legend is true, because the way of heaven where we live is also constantly improving and improving. Every big break will evolve into a new era, and integrate some of the past avenues to become more perfect. This is a process of self-improvement. Therefore, the Wudao era was born, so it will be broken like other eras sooner or later! ¡±Dong Tianzun said, "But the way of heaven has a spirit. Although he doesn''t realize it, he is the collection of all the intelligences in the world. Once the world falls into a big collapse, countless creatures die. Only the Heavenly Master has the ability to protect the next part of the creatures, and everyone else has to die. Therefore, any creature in the era of martial arts doesn''t want the world to collapse, so this will become the will of the way of heaven , the way of heaven doesn''t want to be destroyed like this! " Ye Xiwen nodded. No one wants to destroy, even if he claims to be able to continuously improve and improve the way of heaven. If someone told him that when his Tao reached the extreme, as long as he died, his next life would surpass this life, set foot in the field he had never set foot in, and see the beautiful scenery he had never seen, he would not pay attention. Because he only lives this life, the previous life or the afterlife, it has no meaning for him. He is the God and cuts off the past and future people. He will live to the best in this life. Perhaps some people can reach a very high level by taking the road of reincarnation, but it will never be ye Xiwen. Different ways do not work together. So he can understand the difference. The Tao of heaven itself has no will, but the will of all sentient beings is his will. Therefore, even the most powerful master rarely explodes a world and will be eaten back by the world force of the world. The world force of the world is the will of all sentient beings. It is very terrible. Even if he can''t hurt him twice at once, a little makes a lot, One is enough to destroy him. "Because of this, anything that can prolong the life of our martial arts era will be rewarded!" East Tianzun Road, If we can break an ancient era, we will be able to rob their heavenly ways and sacrifice them to the heavens. After the martial arts era gained the essence of this ancient era, the Wu Dao era will be more perfect and perfect, so that we can delay the time of great destruction, and at the same time, because the road is more perfect and the momentum is more vigorous, we can produce more and stronger heights. Hand, and we have a lot of benefits. Many people practice easier and can constantly break through the bottleneck. The way of heaven is more perfect and more resources can accommodate the existence of more practitioners. This is a great contribution to heaven and earth, and we who directly contribute to all this are naturally of great benefit, and the way of heaven will reward us! " "In those days, the God of creation was able to stand out from the crowd because he personally pulled out several ancient eras and sacrificed them to heaven. He got great returns. There were even powerful eras that could compete with the era of evil. It was with such great achievements that the God of creation got endless benefits!" Rao Shiyi was inspired by Ye Xiwen and others. When he heard these mysteries, he couldn''t help shaking his mind. Unexpectedly, this also involved the legendary god of creation, especially the origin of the supremacy of the God of creation. Now, the purpose of the East Tianzun is very clear, that is, to copy the way of the success of the creator in that year, destroy the ancient era and sacrifice to heaven in order to obtain great benefits. (to be continued) Chapter 3454 Even ye Xiwen has to admit that the great spirit of the East Tianzun is unimaginable. Destroying the ancient era to sacrifice to heaven and obtain countless benefits, although it can not be compared with the original God of creation, because the original God of creation went away with the power of the whole God of creation, which can not be compared at all. However, Rao is so. For these people, he can still get huge benefits. Of course, the biggest benefit will be taken away by dongtianzun. This is also a matter of course. He was planning from beginning to end. Finally, he must be in front. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve by relying on Ye Xiwen alone. In the end, he should take most of the benefits. "Of course, we can''t compare with the God of creation, but even if it''s only one percent, it''s enough for us to reach an unprecedented glorious world!" East Tianzun road. "But with all due respect, although this plan looks good, there is a biggest problem, that is, our strength is not enough. Can we really destroy an ancient era with our strength?" Ye Xiwen said directly. Although he guessed that the East Tianzun might have some cards, if he didn''t ask clearly, he wouldn''t follow him foolishly. This is not against a Tianzun, but to destroy an ancient era. It''s like a country trying to destroy another country. Even if this country is very strong and another country is very weak, it needs the lion to fight the rabbit with all its strength. Moreover, the ancient era has not been so weak. Although Yinyue Tianzun and Zhan Zun didn''t speak, they also had a dignified look on their faces, because they also thought of this. "Since you have asked so, I will answer you. Although we dare not say that we are 100% sure this time, we are also 70% sure!" Dongtianzun said, "all of you here are our own people, so I don''t want to hide some things. This time, we''re going to destroy Geng Jinyuan in the five element era alliance!" "Five element era alliance?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "Yes, the five element era alliance. I believe you have been more or less exposed to the theory of five element perfection in the past, which is formed after the avenue left by the five element era alliance has been integrated into our martial arts era!" Dongtianzun explained, "However, the five element era alliance is not only an ancient era, but an alliance of five eras. These five eras are the five eras of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. These five eras were born successively, but because they were born very early, the roads are relatively single and not strong enough. Therefore, they will face the threat of other ancient eras, so they form an alliance, which is called the alliance It''s the five element era alliance! " "This situation is also very common in the ancient era. The powerful are like the demon era. They come and go alone and are incomparably powerful. However, some ancient eras are weak and need to hold together for warmth, which will form an alliance!" People nodded one after another, which is normal. If they change, they will also choose the alliance. "Any ancient era in the five element era alliance is relatively weak. It is only because of the relationship between the alliance and its strength. It was only that it suffered heavy losses when the world was destroyed last time. It was almost destroyed by the powerful ancient era such as the demon era. Although it was finally resisted, it also suffered heavy losses. In this era, it is It''s more low-key. It''s not as active as the demon era! " Dong Tianzun said, "but as long as it''s the ancient era. It''s our old enemy. This time they captured the moon city, and their five element era alliance also made a lot of efforts. This time, just as their main force is in the moon city, we''ll take away their old nest in one pot. Sacrifice the Geng golden era to heaven to gain powerful power!" Dongtianzun''s words made everyone eager to try, but Yinyue Tianzun still asked a question: "has dongtianzun found the nest of Geng Jin era?" His words immediately made everyone recall. Indeed, in this long time, the God of creation could not destroy other ancient eras except the several ancient eras pulled out by the God of creation. In addition to the strong ancient eras and the simultaneous attack of many ancient eras, The most important factor is that we can''t find the nest of these ancient eras at all. The nests of these ancient eras are basically the fragments of heaven and earth left when their own era was broken. Later, they were slowly transformed into nests. These ancient eras attach great importance to the protection of nests, which is different from the contemporary era such as the God of creation. Their nests are their last home. Once they collapse, they will be over, It is absolutely impossible to spend the next big break. It is difficult for the God to protect himself, let alone below the God. The so-called God can protect a group of people from the collapse of heaven and earth. The premise is that there can be such a small heaven and earth formed by the fragments of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to achieve. Therefore, these nests are not only tightly guarded, but also difficult to find. Their positions and coordinates are shifting all the time, and they can''t be calculated at all. Even if there is a great master who is proficient in the way of calculation, it is difficult to calculate. Even if it is calculated in an instant, his position changes again. It should be said that he is calculating all the time. Only people in the ancient era can find their old nest and enter it through special traction. Of course, it doesn''t mean that all this is foolproof and can''t be found. Not to mention the several ancient eras of the fall of the creator, it means that the previous Fudao era was jointly broken by several eras such as the demon era, which means that the orientation of these ancient eras can be found. It''s just that this process is too difficult! "Yes, we have successfully calculated the location of the Geng Jin era. In fact, we have started to calculate it very early. It has been hundreds of thousands of years. Now we have calculated it, and even further calculated the change law of the Geng Jin era. It is good that they dare to send their main force to attack Yinyue city. It is looking for death and heaven is going to destroy them!" Dong Tianzun said, with a little indifference in his eyes. The ancient era of attacking Yuecheng is more than one or two. Although the ancient era repels each other, they may also be as deep as the sea, but they will unite unprecedentedly in the face of the Wudao era. The five element era alliance has also suffered heavy losses before, among which there are black hands under the demon era. However, they still joined hands with each other on the issue of conquering silver moon city. Because the weaker the ancient era, the more eager they are to capture the existing era. Because they are too weak, they may not be able to survive the next world burst. They urgently need to break the existing era and plunder everything that can be plundered, so that they can support the next world burst. Therefore, even if they are trapped by the era of the devil, the five element era alliance will still join hands with them. In the face of absolute life and death, any hatred is nothing. And they never thought that when they captured the moon city, their nest was found by dongtianzun, which is the most terrible. "Now their main force is gone, and they have not recovered from heavy losses before, which is a good time for us to wipe them out!" Dong Tianzun said, "although I don''t know what other people''s plans are and what kind of great achievements they intend to make, as long as we win the Geng Jin era, I''ll be sure of the position of Zhong Tianzun. No matter what contribution they make, it''s not enough to turn the sky!" When Dong Tianzun said this, he was extremely confident. This may be the second time after the God of creation pulled out the ancient era. Once the news comes out, it will inevitably cause an uproar and endless publicity. This is dongtianzun''s strategy, so he doesn''t explore other people''s plans at all, because it''s not necessary. In front of absolute strength, any intrigues and tricks are meaningless. As long as you do yourself well, you already represent invincibility! Ye Xiwen instinctively glanced at Mr. Huang. He was afraid that dongtianzun could calculate the location of the nest of the Geng Jin era, which had a lot to do with Mr. Huang. It was just that Mr. Huang was sacred and had such ability, which made him interested. Silver moon Tianzun''s face shows a somewhat excited smile. If the East Tianzun becomes the middle Tianzun, he is likely to become the East Tianzun, which is undoubtedly the key to stepping into a higher level for the silver moon family, and even he himself will get great benefits. Of course, the premise is that the East Tianzun can become the middle Tianzun, but now it seems that this is very possible. "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go straight!" Zhan Zun said excitedly that although there is nothing about the position of the East heavenly Zun, he has always been loyal to the God of creation and can cut off a strong enemy for the God of creation. It''s exciting enough to think about such a thing. What''s more, how can the East Tianzun become the middle Tianzun without his benefits? For both the public and the private, this matter should be sooner rather than later. "Yes!" Dongtianzun said, "this time, let''s put away the army we brought. We should hurry up, or the army will go out. There will be too much noise. Some people are afraid that they have been waiting for our news!" Some of the people mentioned by the East Tianzun naturally understand that they are the South Tianzun, the West Tianzun, the North Tianzun and the space-time Tianzun, and even the City owners of the ten God cities will pay attention to it, so they must keep it confidential. "I see!" "Well, let''s go and levy the Geng Jin era!" (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. In the new month, please support the monthly tickets in your hands! Chapter 3455 Once dongtianzun has made a decision, he will do what he says and do. With the strength of everyone, he naturally doesn''t need any preparation. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t bring his Terran army, it''s not a problem. The elite Terran troops add up to only one million. Although they can not be underestimated, their absence will greatly affect the combat effectiveness of large troops. Whether it is dongtianzun, Yinyue Tianzun or zhanzun, the elite troops brought by them are not only more, but also far more elite than the most elite troops of the Terran today. Even with the help of Ye Xiwen, the Terran troops have generally improved to a small level and doubled their strength, but there is still a gap compared with their subordinates. What is the inside information, what is the gap, that is! In the final analysis, the rise time of Terran is too short. For ordinary people, it naturally has an overwhelming advantage, but it is too far for experts such as dongtianzun, Yinyue Tianzun and zhanzun who have been famous for countless years. For dongtianzun, the fighting power represented by Ye Xiwen is far better than the Terran army. As long as ye Xiwen is there, what does it matter whether the Terran army is there or not. They flew out of the city of the sun and into chaos. Their actions almost immediately alerted everyone in the city of Japan, or all those who wanted to. There is no secret about the purpose of the gods of the God of creation to bring people to the city of Japan, or there is no need to hide it at all. What is the position of Zhongtian Zun? It is the highest ruler of the God of creation. He wants to achieve Zhongtian Zun by intrigue alone? That''s impossible. Only with absolute credit and absolute strength can other people have nothing to say even if they are not satisfied, can they sit on it. This is also why, since the disappearance of the God of creation, no one can sit in the position of the middle heaven. This position is equivalent to the vice king of the God of creation, unless the God of creation specifies it himself. Or make great achievements, otherwise who can convince the public? Therefore, the actions of dongtianzun and others were also the focus of attention when they just left the city. All forces have found out. Even now that a large number of experts have been transferred to the Yuecheng battlefield, many experts still follow. "Have you finally taken action?" At the other end of the Japanese city, the pretty face of Xi Tianzun showed a smile that seemed to smile rather than smile. Their plans are clear to each other, just now. Under the joint restriction of the ten divine cities, dongtianzun took the lead. From this, we can know that dongtianzun must be sure, but they are also very interested in what dongtianzun''s plan is. But soon, she received the news and lost it directly, but she was noncommittal, which had long been expected by her. Can ordinary people track the whereabouts of dongtianzun himself? Unless an expert of the same level follows her, she will have a chance, but it is unlikely. If she changes herself, it is unlikely that even dongtianzun wants to follow her. She has 100 ways to disappear. However, she also understands that with the action of dongtianzun, the competition between several tianzuns has officially begun, but the current situation is not friendly. Not only because of the competition between them, even the top ten divine cities will not be reliable allies. On the contrary, the top ten divine cities will also become a drag on them. This is to fight the sky. Fighting with the earth and people, but she only felt excited. She was able to stand out from countless creatures and press many tianzuns to become the West Tianzun. How could she be afraid of challenges. For her, this is also a rare thing that can excite her in recent years. Although she didn''t know dongtianzun''s plan, she didn''t panic, because she was essentially the same as dongtianzun. She believed in one thing, that is, in the face of absolute strength, all kinds of intrigues and tricks were floating clouds. As long as she was good at herself, no matter what moves her opponent made, she couldn''t change the fact that she ascended the throne of zhongtianzun. At the same time, the North Tianzun, the South Tianzun, the space-time Tianzun and others have also started their own actions because of the East Tianzun action. Now the people of the top ten divine cities have turned them away. Obviously, they can''t get enough credit on the battlefield. They must find another way. At this time, in the depths of chaos, dongtianzun and others have completely thrown away those tracking behind. "I''ve felt it, and I''ve completely thrown them away!" Zhan Zun said that his face was somewhat disdainful. As heavenly beings, they could not be tracked so easily. Those people were really delusional. "It doesn''t matter, but it''s just some small tails!" Dongtianzun doesn''t care. Naturally, he has already thought of who might send it, but those can''t affect the overall situation. Just get rid of it. Several people''s feet are extremely fast and the speed is extremely fast. In just a moment, they have gone deep into the chaos. Gradually, they have felt that the influence of the heavenly way of the Wudao era is getting weaker and weaker, or even gradually can''t feel it. This means that they have entered the depths of chaos and really belong to the territory of the ancient era, Everyone is careful, because here, it is likely to encounter an ancient era in chaos. It was all the way forward, all the way for a day and a night. There was no day, no night, or even no direction in all directions. It was still a whole day and a night with the feet of Tianzun. Finally, the crowd stopped. At this time, Mr. Huang stepped out one step, but saw that on his hand, the rays were shining, turned into huge runes, and suddenly printed and engraved into chaos. In the chaos, a large array was formed, and the endless golden lines on the array flowed in the chaos. In these golden lines, endless information rose. Even ye Xiwen and others can see endless information rising with the naked eye, while Mr. Huang is in the center of the array, and countless information flows into his body. Ye Xiwen saw that Mr. Huang was calculating something. If he guessed correctly, he should be calculating everything in the Geng and Jin Dynasties. Although he has understood the operation law of the Geng Jin era, the operation of the Geng Jin era is going on all the time. He can only re calculate the position of the Geng Jin era. If he does not master the operation law of an ancient era, it is useless to master their coordinates, because the position of the Geng Jin era will change in the next moment, and he can only constantly calculate according to the law. However, this calculation process is a very complex process. It is difficult to do it with the mental calculation ability of the Heavenly Master. We must use this special deduction array to deduce. The trajectory of an era, even if it has been mastered, is still a very complex thing. After another moment, Mr. Huang finally stood up, but the big array under his feet did not disperse. He opened his eyes and said, "I have calculated his position. Go, go now!" Then Mr. Huang took the lead, and others followed one after another. After flying for about half a day, they felt that another avenue was filled. Looking from a distance, they saw a huge world in front of them. In this world, the operation of the avenue was different from any avenue known by Ye Xiwen and others, The whole world looks like a Geng Jin world, full of golden everywhere. "Gengjin world, finally arrived!" Mr. Huang looked at this golden world and said. There was some excitement in his voice, and I don''t know what kind of factors it was because of. "Yes, it''s finally here. After planning for hundreds of thousands of years, it''s finally coming!" Dongtianzun''s face inevitably showed a smile, and he was finally going to succeed. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, but saw that the Geng Jin Avenue really dominated everything in the world. Everywhere, you can see the spirit of Geng Jin cruising, and it is also the nest of the whole Geng Jin era. After the collapse of the Geng Jin era, there were only a few fragments left, but even a few fragments of an era were huge for them. "Everyone is ready to rush into the Geng Jin world!" At dongtianzun''s command, everyone released their own army one after another. Although they all appeared suddenly, they were all elite armies after all. They had been instructed before and soon stabilized. There are tens of millions of elite troops brought by several people. The overwhelming momentum is like overturning rivers and seas. Even if you just stand, there is an unparalleled terrorist threat contained in it. In contrast, the troops brought by the East heavenly Zun are the most elite and the largest, with a total of more than 20 million. Coupled with dozens of emperors, this force is enough to wipe out a super religion. It can be seen how deep the East heavenly Zun''s inside information and foundation are. When this army of tens of millions just appeared, it immediately aroused the reaction of the Geng Jin era, especially the Tiandao of the Geng Jin era, and immediately launched a counterattack. Although it was no longer complete at this time, it still exerted greater pressure on the army of the Wudao era. However, Dong Tianzun was obviously ready. In his hands, a talisman suddenly flew out, growing bigger and bigger, forming a huge seal, which suddenly flew into the sky of the Geng Jin era. In an instant, the power of heaven in the Geng and Jin Dynasties, which had formed a strong pressure on people, also disappeared without a trace. "This is the seal of heaven, which was specially refined by the God of fortune in order to remove the ancient era. It can temporarily seal the heaven of the ancient era and prevent the heaven from affecting us. It''s a pity that only this one is left. It''s a pity!" (to be continued) Chapter 3456 "This is the seal of heaven, which was specially refined by the God of fortune in order to remove the ancient era. It can temporarily seal the heaven of the ancient era and prevent the heaven from affecting us. It''s a pity that only this one is left. It''s a pity!" Dongtianzun said sadly, "after this use, this seal will also lose its function. Otherwise, you can pull out several ancient eras and achieve supreme merit!" It''s a great pity in Dong Tianzun''s words. At his point, there are few things that can make him feel extremely eager, but this Tianfu is one of them. Especially for entering the ancient era, this is a very important means. These people are outsiders to Geng Jinji. Intruders, like viruses invading human body, will be killed by Tiandao by every means. Although Tiandao can''t do it directly, there are too many indirect means, such as turning the world upside down and the tsunami keeps going, which makes the strength of experts in Geng Jinji improve a lot in an instant and makes them lucky, I found artifacts when I went out to fight against foreign enemies. This will become the biggest problem for them to conquer the Geng and Jin Dynasties. This is also the means of self-protection of the heavenly way in the Geng and Jin Dynasties. The more perfect the heavenly way is, the more terrible their means of self-protection will be. Because of this, it is necessary to use things such as sealing Tianfu to seal Tiandao, so as not to let the Tiandao of Geng Jinji open for the experts of Geng Jinji. How can normal people compare with a hanging force. Once, this was the means used by the God of fortune to pull out several of the most rampant ancient eras. Unfortunately, there was only the last one left. The East Tianzun used many methods to get this one. In order to invade the God Dynasty in the ancient era, especially to capture the military town of Yuecheng, naturally there are corresponding means to hoodwink or even seal part of the Tiandao in the Wudao era, so that they can succeed. There have been so many battles in each era, and there are some such means. Otherwise, it is impossible to attack the heaven of an era. The way of heaven in that era alone can make invaders die as many as they want. If one person wants to compete with the way of heaven, it''s not looking for death. "But it''s very wonderful to have this heaven seal!" Zhan Zun couldn''t help but speak. At this time, he realized what kind of place the East Tianzun''s confidence came from. In order to destroy the Geng Jin era war, I''m afraid dongtianzun has prepared for a long time and thought of Zhou Dao in all aspects. "I''m satisfied with such a chance!" Dong Tianzun nodded. In the final analysis, he was not so arrogant and dared to compare himself with the God of creation. That is the strongest person in all times. Even countless years after his disappearance, no one can shake this throne. All he wants for the time being is to be the middle heaven. "Well, I don''t have much emotion. I''ll directly kill the Geng Jin era and sacrifice their way of heaven!" East Tianzun''s heroic spirit and dry clouds, a clear roar spread all over the Gengjin world. And the army under his command finally started as if it had been ordered. These powerful armies. Like a war machine, it is cold and heartless, powerful and terrible to the extreme. Tens of millions of troops charged, blocking out the sky and the sun, endless, almost like dark clouds, and immediately covered the Gengjin world. Looking from a distance, it was extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen and others also followed together and rushed into the Geng Jin world. When they just rushed into the edge of Geng Jin world. The counterattack of the Geng Jin world has arrived. Although the heaven is sealed, the instinctive rejection of outsiders still makes the Geng Jin world make an instinctive response. The innumerable Geng Jin Qi originally cruising on the edge of Geng Jin world suddenly became apparent. It has turned into endless weapons, including Geng gold long sword, long knife, long halberd and arrows. There is no end, almost in an instant. However, without the command of the will of heaven, these attacks could not constitute a real threat to the elite and leaders in these martial arts eras. Only some were killed in the spirit of Geng Jin, most of them were blocked, and still rushed into the Geng Jin world with an unstoppable momentum. At this time, the experts in Gengjin''s world finally reacted. It seems that they never thought anyone could attack and kill here, so everyone didn''t have much defense. However, they responded quickly. After all, Gengjin world had suffered an invasion. After learning the lesson of that invasion, they immediately established emergency measures. "Who dares to invade our Gengjin world?" A solemn drink came out of it. In response to him, tens of millions of arrows directly shot into the Gengjin world like a storm. These are the top experts in the martial arts era. Naturally, they are omnipotent in riding and shooting martial arts. One hand archery is also extremely accurate. Any arrow here has the terrible power to shoot a mountain and destroy a land vein. Suddenly, at this time, in the Gengjin world, countless Gengjin laws suddenly emerged. The brilliant light of the law illuminated the whole Gengjin world. These overwhelming arrows stopped completely under the action of this Gengjin law. It''s like time is at a standstill, like countless big hands grabbing out and directly grabbing the endless arrows in their hands. Suddenly, I only heard a burst of drink. I saw that the endless arrow rain suddenly turned and flew away in the direction of coming. I saw that it was about to shoot into the army of the Wudao era. Suddenly, I saw a big hand grab it, and instantly grabbed the arrow rain into powder. It was at the critical time that dongtianzun shot. At this time, in the Geng Jin world, a figure full of golden light, like a cast of gold, has appeared in front of everyone. There was a crazy breath on his body, as if he could live and destroy the world. Seeing the appearance of this figure, Mr. Huang''s eyes suddenly turned red and flew out, saying, "fine gold zuhuang, do you still remember me?" "It was you, a traitor, who not only betrayed the Geng Jin era, but also led the people of the Wu Dao era here. Damn it!" That one was like a fine gold zuhuang made of gold, his eyes were wide open, and his two golden eyebrows stood upside down. He obviously recognized Mr. Huang''s identity, and he would not be unfamiliar with the people of the Wudao era, because the Wudao era is the protagonist of this era. The breath on his body is too obvious to recognize. Almost without much thought, he had guessed what was going on. It was Mr. Huang who led the way that led the experts of the Wudao era. However, it was also the internal staff who led the way that they could find the Geng Jin era so easily. The so-called thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant cave. It was like this. It was difficult to prevent thieves day and night. At the thought of this, the anger in his heart was like tumbling over rivers and seas. Ye Xiwen nodded slightly. Although he had long guessed that Mr. Huang was probably from the ancient era, he did not think that Mr. Huang was really the heavenly deity in the Geng Jin era. How much hatred he had for the Geng Jin era would lead people to destroy their own era. As a heavenly deity born in the Geng Jin era, the destruction of the Geng Jin era must also have a great impact on him. Is there any secret in it? "Ha ha, traitor!" Mr. Huang sneered, "it''s ridiculous for the fine gold zuhuang. Don''t you feel sorry when you say this? You deliberately forced me away. You should have thought of today!" "What else can you say if you become a king and defeat an enemy?" The fine gold ancestor Huang Wu said hard, as if he didn''t mean to repent at all. "Ha ha, ha ha, you''re a king and a loser. If that''s all, it''s OK. You shouldn''t take the joy demon statue from the younger martial sister as a gift. I''m willing to leave the Geng Jin era and swear never to set foot in the Geng Jin era. The only requirement is for you to take good care of her. What did you do?" Mr. Huang looked ferocious and almost crazy. "You promised well before, but in fact, ha ha, do you have the face to accuse me?" Ye Xiwen and others were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that there was such a secret. In particular, the last time the five element era alliance was attacked by the demon era, but the result finally survived. It didn''t look like the Fudao era was destroyed. There was such a thing in it. "It''s the happy devil. That guy is notorious. Even I''ve heard of his name. Although he has great strength in the era of the devil, he is despised!" The silver moon Heavenly Master said, looking at the fine gold ancestor emperor with some contempt on his face. "What do you know? All this is to keep the Geng Jin era alive. How weak are we? The next time the world is broken, it may be the time for us to fall. You pat your ass and walk away. Do you know how difficult it is to maintain the Geng Jin era?" The refined gold zuhuang''s expression finally began to be a little excited. The little younger martial sister was also the eternal pain in his heart. "In order to keep the Geng Jinji alive, you send the younger martial sister out. Do you know that the younger martial sister was sucked by the happy devil and made into a magic puppet? Hehe, in that case, I will destroy the Geng Jinji myself. Anyway, I have been greedy for breath, haven''t I? In that case, destroy it!" (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3457 "Looking for death, do you think you can destroy the Geng Jin era with so many people?" Jingjin zuhuang sneered. He was completely confident. Although the Geng Jin era was relatively weak in the ancient era, it was also an era that once dominated the first generation. With the scale of several people, such as the East Tianzun, he wanted to destroy them. It seemed to him that it was no different from a fool''s dream. "It may be a little short at ordinary times, but since you sent a large force to capture the moon city, how much power can you save here now?" Mr. Huang said carelessly, "without the help of heaven, you want to stop us?" Although it was the Geng Jin era that gave birth to him and raised him, there was no pity in his eyes. He just wanted to destroy him and vent his hatred. "Then try it!" The fine gold zuhuang just sneered and said. "You attack separately first, and he''ll give it to me!" Mr. Huang waved his hand. "Well, be careful yourself!" Dongtianzun didn''t say anything more. Obviously, he knew the hatred in Mr. Huang''s heart for a long time. If he didn''t know the root and bottom of an ancient era, he would have guessed his mind. How could he trust him so much. Even Dong Tianzun said so. Naturally, ye Xiwen had no opinion. He knew that it was the right way to capture the Geng Jin era as soon as possible. You know, although the Tianfu can temporarily seal the Tiandao, it is not eternal. Once the war is deadlocked, it may be surrounded by the Tiandao. At that time, under the blessing of the Tiandao, The strength of the Geng Jin era will be multiplied, which will pose a great threat to them. Under the command of dongtianzun and others, the army rushed out, walked around from both sides and directly attacked and killed the Geng Jin era. "Want to go over and ask me?" With a roar and a wave of his big hand, the pure gold zuhuang immediately tore open the void, covered the military era army all at once, and was about to be caught. "What a terrible strength. I''m afraid the fine gold ancestor emperor has the strength above the seventh boundary!" Ye Xiwen was secretly shocked. Different from the God of creation, these ancient era theories can not be compared with the Wudao era. Every time, the world is broken. Ordinary creatures are dying and injured. But the top experts among them can withstand the collapse of heaven and earth again and again. This accumulation is really deep and terrible, although it is because of the collapse of heaven. It''s hard to be brave and enterprising like an expert in the martial arts era and get the blessing of heaven, but it''s still terrible over time. Even if it''s just like a tortoise climbing, with the passage of time, after so many times of the collapse of heaven and earth, it will become a strong man of gedai. In a word, as long as you can practice for countless years. Even a pig can become an unparalleled master. Of course, the premise is that the pig can survive for so many years. Most of the world can go above the seventh level of Tianzun state. It can almost be said that such top experts have been sold, which is almost a situation of collapse. This hand is really terrible. It seems to be making a breakthrough. One hand can cover a galaxy. What kind of defense can''t be stopped in front of this big hand. When this golden hand covered tens of millions of troops in the Wudao era, suddenly. Another big hand came out, and another big golden hand came out. "Boom!" The two big hands were patted together, and the big hand photographed by the refined gold zuhuang was instantly powdered. At this time, Mr. Huang stepped forward and said, "there''s me here. You go quickly and don''t care about me!" It was Mr. Huang who shot just now, which easily blocked the attack of the fine gold zuhuang. "You have completely taken refuge in the era of martial arts. Hum, how do you die!" The fine gold zuhuang sneered. In his hand, I don''t know when a long golden gun had appeared. One shot directly came at Mr. Huang, and the burst of light was extremely bright, as if it had covered the light emitted by the stars in the Gengjin world. This shot is too terrible. Even if ordinary creatures are only scratched by the aftershock of the explosion, they will have millions of deaths and injuries, which can''t be fought at all. At this time, Mr. Huang had a long gold stick in his hand. A stick fell down and collided with the long gun. "Boom!" The two sides broke out extremely terrible battle afterwaves, but none of them splashed out. All of them were blocked by a ripple. It was the pure gold zuhuang and Mr. Huang who jointly sealed the afterwaves of the battle. Mr. Huang doesn''t want the aftereffects of the battle to hurt the army of the Wudao era, and the emperor zuhuang of refined gold doesn''t want to destroy the Geng Jin world. Both of them consciously began to control, which did not lead to a terrible storm. At this time, the endless army of Wudao era directly entered the Geng Jin world. Although the fine gold zuhuang took the lead in recovering, stopped and delayed time, he only delayed for a very short period of time. It is not enough to completely organize the armies of the Geng and Jin Dynasties in the Geng and Jin world. They often organize themselves, then soar up and try to stop them, but they were broken in a short moment. In front of the army of the Wudao era, which occupied the absolute strength, the army of the Geng Jin era was not an opponent at all and could not be stopped. It was almost killed in a short time. Without the help of the heavenly way of the Geng and Jin Dynasties, they really could not compete with the army of the Wudao era with great differences in strength, let alone several heavenly zuns such as the East heavenly Zun took turns to defeat the resistance of the Geng and Jin Dynasties. Therefore, the Wudao era army almost moved forward and swept all the way. There was no obstacle at all, because it was ultimately to sacrifice the Geng and Jin Dynasties, so they didn''t leave their hands. It wasn''t like the expedition within the God of creation Dynasty. They also had to pay attention to some food. In this place, they just killed them all. No matter what kind of creatures, they will be shot and cannot survive. However, many of these creatures in the Geng and Jin Dynasties were born with the spirit of Geng and Jin. They are quite strong and more horizontal than ordinary creatures in the God of creation Dynasty. Of course, the Geng Jin era has experienced many times of great destruction of heaven and earth. Where can there be any real ordinary creatures to survive? Those ordinary creatures can''t even survive, let alone others. This is not revenge, but the expedition of two eras. There is only one reason for the mutual expedition between the Wudao era and the ancient era, that is, in order to survive, the Geng Jin era, if given the opportunity, will also invade the God of creation, kill, plunder resources, plunder roads and Qi, so that they can spend the next world collapse more calmly. The Wudao era also wants to break through these ancient eras and sacrifice them to heaven, so as to prolong the life of the Wudao era. As creatures in the Wudao era, the longer the Wudao era exists, the more benefits they will have, the stronger their strength will be, and the more likely they are to truly explore the avenue of eternal life. It has nothing to do with hatred, just to survive! Such a killing all the way finally alerted another ancestor at the level of heaven in the Geng and Jin Dynasties, and killed him all at once. Watching the people''s Congress in the Wudao era kill wantonly, he couldn''t help but look angrily. Watching this scene, it was almost like blood flowing backwards. With a loud roar, thousands of elite of Wudao era were killed directly, and then they boldly shot at the army of Wudao era. "Let me come!" At this time, suddenly, Yinyue Tianzun roared, and then rushed out, directly facing the ancestor of Tianzun level in the Geng Jin era, and blocked him all at once. The battle between the two sides broke out in an instant, directly into the depths of the star river of the Geng Jin era, and broke the endless stars in an instant, as if it were the beginning of the world. The two sides also showed their almost unimaginable secret skills in an instant. Although the avenue of the Geng golden era came into being very early, it also has its own excellence and is very good. On the other hand, the silver moon Tianzun is by no means an ordinary person. He holds a silver moon in one hand and smashes everything, which no one can stop. The two sides were perfectly matched. When they met good talents, they came together at once. "Go, let''s move on!" Dongtianzun just took a look at the battlefield between Yinyue Tianzun and the ancient Tianzun, and then continued to order that this scene was not enough to move him. Because they fought the war to destroy the era. In the face of the era war, the war to destroy the country and the family was just a pediatrics. He had no spare time to waste, because fengtianfu could not block the heavenly way of the Geng Jin era forever. At the command of dongtianzun, the army continued to sweep into the depths of the Geng Jin era, and ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun, like two arrows, took up the important task of sweeping. They were no longer reserved, but took direct action to defeat the resistance of the Geng Jin era. They also knew that time was pressing. The army of the Wudao era followed closely behind them to sweep away the remnants. The sweeping speed of this army was too fast, but in a short time, it had reached the central area of Geng Jin world. In this process, dongtianzun had never shot, but was watching coldly. He was just preparing something. There were powerful magic fluctuations on his body, forming ripples and flying up and down around. When the army swept all the way into the center of the Gengjin world, Dong Tianzun finally shot. With a long roar, his magic power formed a large array in a strange way, directly spread out with himself as the core, and even completely surrounded the whole Gengjin world. "Wu Zun, Zhan Zun, protect the Dharma for me. I want to worship the heaven!" (to be continued) Chapter 3458 Ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun immediately understood the purpose of Dong Tianzun. He was offering sacrifices to heaven. At this time, he was going to abolish the Geng Jin era by himself. The large array with the East heavenly statue itself as the core covered the whole Geng and Jin Dynasties, which is a sacrificial array. "Boom!" In an instant, people only felt that the Geng Jin world where the Geng Jin era was located began to shake violently, as if everything was decomposing, mountains, rivers, sea, time, space and everything were decomposing. This was the beginning of the sacrifice of the whole world. At this time, the way of heaven of the Wudao era, which had not been felt by the people of the Wudao era, suddenly appeared again. Under the guidance of the big array, they began to receive the whole Geng Jin era. If the Wudao era devours the Geng Jin era, it can prolong its existence for many times. This is the confrontation between the two eras and the collision between the two eras. Because he felt the existence of the Wudao era, the Tiandao of the Geng Jin era began to struggle violently and escape from the Tianfu, because he had felt the smell of destruction, which was more terrible than the collapse of heaven and earth. Because there is still vitality in the collapse of heaven and earth, but if it is swallowed up by the Wudao era this time, there is really no vitality. The Tiandao of the Geng Jin era represents the will of endless creatures in the Geng Jin era. No creatures want to perish. The more so, the stronger his will to resist. And this is not within the scope of the Wudao era, so soon, the East Tianzun felt a fierce resistance, and his face began to look a little ugly. At this time, Dong Tianzun finally found that he still underestimated the difficulty of sacrificing an era. Even if he had sealed his way of heaven, he would still be strongly counterattacked. He would be instinctively counterattacked by the heaven and earth and the avenue of opportunity. This alone had made him very uncomfortable. It is said that the heavenly king of fortune pulled out those ancient eras. Sacrificing those ancient eras seems not difficult, and it was completed smoothly, but that doesn''t mean it''s not difficult. But because the creator is too strong. Only with the strength of the enemy that the heavenly king of fortune has never met before can he be invincible. If he changed his words, there was a gap immediately. Ye Xiwen soon discovered the situation of dongtianzun. With his wisdom, it is not difficult to guess the problems encountered by dongtianzun. It''s not so easy to forcibly sacrifice the Geng Jin era, because although the way of heaven is sealed, in fact, the Geng Jin era itself is still intact, but many creatures have been slaughtered, but it''s not time for complete destruction. Naturally, it will suffer a great counterattack. At this time, another sleeping heavenly statue of the Geng and Jin Dynasties suddenly flew out. It is much weaker than the first two, but it is still the heavenly statue. He still has unimaginable terrorist strength. In terms of his strength and details, Zhan Zun''s details are just pediatrics. At this time, Zhan Zun stepped forward with an arrow step and stopped him outside the army. The two instantly killed into the starry sky. Because he is also very clear that at this time, the East Tianzun cannot be disturbed, otherwise they will fall short of success, which is why the East Tianzun wants him to protect himself together with Ye Xiwen. So it almost broke out at once. He dragged the statue of the Geng and Jin dynasties all the way into the starry sky and forcibly isolated it. At this time, ye Xiwen was the only one left by Dong Tianzun. The battlefield was also divided into several pieces. Under the leadership of the emperor, the armies of all parties continued to attack and destroy the experts of the Geng and Jin Dynasties. Those masters have no leaders. Even if the emperor appears, they will be hanged by Ye Xiwen. It can''t organize a decent defense at all. It''s not the opponent of the Wudao era army at all. This army is definitely the best in the Wudao era. Most of the experts at the emperor level are the seventh realm, the eighth realm, and even the peak emperor. Those Geng Jin era masters will be sniped and killed as soon as they fly, and they can''t play a role at all. Ye Xiwen stood next to the East Tianzun and watched him become more and more difficult. Although he used part of the power of the Wudao era Tiandao, he still couldn''t completely subdue the will of the Geng and Jin Dynasties and completely sacrifice him. With the passage of time, the battle between the heavenly lords became more and more intense. It was almost inseparable. It was not like the army of the Wudao era. However, the problem was that with the passage of time, the Tianfu was gradually weakened. Once the Tiandao of the Geng and Jin Dynasties got out of trouble again, their trip must have failed this time, and the consequences would be unimaginable at that time, One tenth of these tens of millions of troops may not be able to escape, and some of them will fall. The way of heaven under the rage is extremely terrible. His anger comes from the anger of all sentient beings, which is extremely terrible. At this time, ye Xiwen finally couldn''t sit still. He suddenly stood up and said to Dong Tianzun, "I''ll destroy the earth vein of the Geng Jin era and completely destroy the Geng Jin era itself. Otherwise, if we continue like this, the relief of the Tiandao of the Geng Jin era will be in front of us!" Dong Tianzun nodded, and finally did not refuse ye Xiwen''s opinion. The so-called will of the way of heaven is the will of all living beings. If all living beings are destroyed, all things in heaven and earth are destroyed, the way of heaven will no longer exist. This is the quickest and best way to draw money from the bottom of the barrel, but he also knows that he will share a lot of credit to Ye Xiwen, but there is no way, because he found that there is a problem with his previous plan. If he has not personally tried to pull out an ancient era, it will not be clear. How terrible the difficulty of this matter is. Just look at the actions of the God of creation, There may even be an illusion that this thing is very simple. He had underestimated the difficulty of this matter before. At the same time, he overestimated himself. Now he thinks about it and knows how naive he was at that time. Fortunately, he has also prepared a lot for this matter, and even the lost treasure of heaven seal has been found by him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be defeated as soon as he comes up. However, this matter is related to whether he can become the great event of zhongtianzun. There can be no accident. He has become the position of zhongtianzun. He has almost never run away, but once he fails, the consequences are unimaginable. After ye Xiwen got the reply from Dong Tianzun, he immediately flew out with an arrow step, and then suddenly rushed into the underground of Geng Jin world. The land of Geng Jin world is also composed of countless Geng Jin Qi. It is also valuable in the God of creation. However, it is of no use to Ye Xiwen today. It is just that all the Geng Jin Qi passing by can be included in the bag, which can also greatly increase the heritage of the human race. All the way to the deepest place of Gengjin world. In the deepest part of the Geng Jin world, countless Geng Jin Qi suddenly appeared. On the earth of a world, where the will of the world is the most profound, almost in an instant, countless Geng Jin Qi made countless terrible attacks and swept towards Ye Xiwen. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen screamed. In an instant, these attacks were completely transformed into nothingness, and ye Xiwen could not be hurt at all. Ye Xiwen also killed a lot and shot directly. The earth dragons composed of Geng Jin Qi and earth veins were churning, but they were caught by Ye Xiwen and killed. They turned into Geng Jin Qi in an instant, and then he pocketed them. In addition to the spirit of Geng Jin, there are many other metallic laws, all kinds of existence, which have restrained the whole Geng Jin world, but now they have been destroyed by Ye Xiwen. Without these earth dragons and the guarding of earth veins, disasters began to occur frequently in the Gengjin world at once. All kinds of volcanoes erupted, the heaven and earth began to collapse, the earth began to split, and the ocean still disappeared and dried up. This is something that can happen only when the world is about to enter the rhythm of destruction, and this Geng Jin world is the headquarters of today''s Geng Jin era. Once the Geng Jin world is destroyed, the whole Geng Jin era will be over and there will be no chance of turning over. At this time, the world will of the Gengjin world finally woke up. In the depths of the earth, a human figure emerged. With the potential of lightning, a golden light brushed towards Ye Xiwen. This golden light is extremely brilliant. It seems that it can break the whole heaven and earth. There is a scene of the beginning of heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen raised his hand to block it in an instant, and a sound like the sound of gold and iron came in an instant. "When!" With a huge and incomparable sound, ye Xiwen only felt that his arms were beginning to be slightly numb. His body had been transformed by the world tree and fruit, which can be said to be extremely strong. Now it was just a simple collision, which made him feel his own numbness. The strength of the golden light in front of him was unimaginable. In front of him, the golden light showed its original appearance. It was an indifferent creature whose whole body was full of golden light and whose face could not be seen clearly. This creature was about how tall a person was, and his whole body was wrapped in endless golden light. He had the power to destroy heaven and earth, as if the sun, moon and stars were running in it, But the sun, moon and stars are not the sun, moon and stars in the Wudao era, but the sun, moon and stars in the Geng Jin era, which is a completely different system. "It turned out to be something born of Geng Jinzu Qi adhering to the will of the world!" Ye Xiwen was extremely shocked. The spirit of Geng Jinzu was possessed by the will of the world. It should be something that only came into being at the beginning of the Geng Jin era. Now it should not be seen at all, and now it will reappear because the world is about to be destroyed. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3459 In other words, ye Xiwen has now approached the bottom line of the Geng Jin era. In order not to be destroyed, the Geng Jin era also fought hard, directly integrated into this Geng Jin ancestral spirit with the will of heaven, and evolved such a top expert to stop Ye Xiwen. ¡î¡ú¡î¡ú£¬ This is still under the condition that the heavenly way is sealed by the heavenly talisman. If under normal circumstances, ye Xiwen dares to destroy the earth vein and the foundation of the Geng Jin era, I''m afraid the opponent he faces is not just such a Geng Jin ancestral spirit, which will definitely make ye Xiwen pay a painful price. This is the so-called "people are doing things and the sky is watching". It''s not that the time hasn''t come when they don''t report Looking at the figure transformed by Geng Jinzu Qi in front of him, ye Xiwen sighed slightly. This Geng Jinzu Qi was the most fundamental Qi born when the Geng Jinzu era was first born. It is one of the components of the whole world, and its status is a bit similar to the supreme ancestor symbol in the Fudao era, It''s a pity that Geng Jinzu Qi didn''t evolve into an unparalleled magic weapon like the supreme ancestor talisman. However, if we continue like this, in countless years, this spirit of Geng Jinzu will be able to brew a master of Gaidai. When he was born, he will be the God. He has been lucky in the Geng Jin era and practiced all the way, and his future is completely unlimited. If such a character is in the Geng Jin era, it will even grow into a character like the emperor of heaven. Unfortunately, the Geng Jin era has been broken, diving can not raise a real dragon, and it is too late to be born. As a result, the opportunities that can be obtained will be cut off. Air transportation is extremely important for a practitioner However, since this Geng Jinzu Qi has been born ahead of time, what should have been meaningless to him. The existence of this root is difficult to find in the world, and it is difficult to have so three or five in an era. However, it takes far more time than ordinary people imagine to breed the matching Gestalt characters or unparalleled magic weapons. It seems that this Geng Jin ancestral spirit existed at the beginning of the Geng Jin era. However, it was destroyed in the Geng and Jin Dynasties, and experienced many times of the great destruction of heaven and earth. However, it is still not pregnant and formed, and can only exist in the situation of Geng Jinzu Qi. For ye Xiwen, this is meaningless. It''s no use if you can''t force yourself into shape. His roots are ordinary, but he has come to this day step by step, so he doesn''t care in this regard. It''s just a pity. It''s like seeing a peerless treasure destroyed in front of him. Because he was forcibly awakened, he was injected with the will of heaven and the will of all living beings, but he was blocked by fate. Although he was born with the combat power of heaven, it seems to be no different from Dacheng''s birth, but in fact, it is too far away. If Dacheng is born, there will be unlimited achievements in the future, and it will become a great power for a long time, which can be vertical and horizontal for endless eras. But now he is forced to be born. Even if he has the combat power of Tianzun level, it is only to this extent. There can be no greater progress in the future But ye Xiwen immediately realized. This is also an opportunity for him. As long as the consciousness of heaven in the Geng Jin era is erased, the new book will be restored and become the ancestral Qi of Geng Jin, which is a rare divine material. It can be refined into an unparalleled magic weapon The Geng Jinzu spirit was so strong that it was incredible, but ye Xiwen was not a vegetarian. Even he was stronger and more terrible Ye Xiwen completely broke out the cultivation of his fourth realm without reservation, and faced this Geng Jinzu Qi. He broke out completely. The universe of Gengjin world was broken, and the underground veins exploded. He made a strong shot. The endless golden light on his body condensed into a long bow and opened it directly. There was no arrow, but as soon as he caught it in the void, he caught a hanging Star River and turned it into a divine arrow, which contained his groundbreaking terror, and immediately shot out at the Geng Jinzu Qi. "Buzz" The sound of bow string vibration, accompanied by the sharp sound of breaking the air, the divine arrow directly fired at Geng Jinzu Qi. Geng Jinzu Qi was also expressionless. He was instilled into the idea of endless fighting by the will of heaven, leaving only the instinct of fighting and turning into a terrible supreme. As soon as he stepped on it, he opened the endless spirit of Geng Jin, just like a demon who destroyed the world. He had no fear on his face, but directly met it with a fist. "Bang" With a huge roar, this Geng Jinzu Qi just blew up Ye Xiwen''s divine arrow on the spot, but he didn''t wait for him to make a further raid in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Whew" "Whew" "Whew" There was a huge sound of breaking the air, but ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had fired countless divine arrows one after another, covering the sky and the earth. At once, he shrouded Geng Jinzu''s Qi and blocked all his advance and retreat space. The simple fight just now made him understand that the powerful body of the strong man transformed by the spirit of Geng Jinzu was so powerful that a simple divine arrow could not kill him so easily. The back is the killing move In the face of these countless arrows coming from the sky, Geng Jinzu was in no hurry. He punched directly into the shadow of the fist in the sky. He directly met these arrows and smashed them on the spot. The whole underground was blasted into an atomic state, leaving a large area empty. Only the afterwave of the explosion almost destroyed the foundation of the earth vein, This is the power of the terrible Tianzun level fight. Seeing this, Geng Jinzu was furious. He represented the will of heaven in the Geng Jin era. How can he not be angry at this scene. However, even if he was angry, it was useless, because he could not stop Ye Xiwen. Instead, he was retreated by the divine arrows constantly fired by Ye Xiwen. Although he could go on empty handed, it did not mean that the divine arrows did not hurt him at all, but he was retreated by those simple arrows. Every arrow of Ye Xiwen directly shoots at his vital point, which is extremely terrible. At this moment, it is the martial arts of his archery that is burning. At this moment, he is really turned into a terrible archery expert. With a long bow in his hand, a world is destroyed. For you to see, it is Ye Xiwen''s current state. Soon the Geng Jinzu Qi was suppressed. The Geng Jinzu Qi was just its own root. The flesh was extremely powerful. However, it was too far to compete with Ye Xiwen and understand the realm. Finally, ye Xiwen kept making moves and asked Ye Xiwen to directly test the defense strength of Geng Jinzu Qi and his real power. After that, ye Xiwen really made moves. Instead of singing, he turned his hands into a world and photographed it directly. "Heaven and earth palm of fortune" With the blessing of the omniscient hand, the power of Ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm has really been brought into full play. The whole earth is shaking, the whole world is collapsing, the divine power of the extreme Tao is blooming, and endless auspicious colors are gushing out. It seemed that the Geng Jin ancestral spirit finally realized the terror and power of Ye Xiwen''s palm. At this time, how could he let go like this? Immediately, with a loud roar, the forces in the whole Geng Jin world poured into him. Countless Geng Jin era laws surrounded him. In an instant, a piece of armor was formed to protect him firmly. With the strength of his body, he can explode Ye Xiwen''s attack at will, but under the palm of heaven and earth, he only wants to protect himself. He must protect himself with the help of the Geng Jin era. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Xiwen''s palm is. Any living creature in the Geng and Jin dynasties can only push back and dare not stop at all. Even if it is swept by the afterwave, it will explode and turn into a pool of flesh and blood, even an expert at the emperor level is no exception. "Boom" A huge and incomparable voice came, and ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm seemed to turn the world around and hit Geng Jinzu Qi with the power of heaven and earth. "Bang" The law armor on Geng Jinzu''s Qi collapsed in an instant. No law could stop his attack. He was interrupted on the spot, and even the space he stood was smashed. Next, Geng Jinzu gave a long roar of Qi, and his fists exploded directly like an iron gun, hard resisting the heaven and earth palm. Most of the strength of the heaven and earth palm, which was removed by the law armor, fell on the Geng Jinzu Qi. Almost instantly split his body, without blood splashing out, because it was not a living creature, but the will of heaven in the Geng Jin era to fight ye Xiwen with the help of the recovery of Geng Jin Zu Qi. However, in a short time, Geng Jinzu''s Qi had recovered. Although he was defeated by Ye Xiwen, he was very embarrassed, but he did not have a complete defeat. Geng Jinzu was really arrogant to the extreme. But ye Xiwen didn''t mean to stop: "I want to see how many palms you can take me." Although the recovery ability of Geng Jinzu Qi is terrible, ye Xiwen is not flustered, because he believes that everything has its own degree. Once it is excessive, it will collapse. "Heaven and earth palm" Ye Xiwen killed again, and a big hand turned into the world and fell down again, as if the whole world had been integrated into it, which was very terrible. Geng Jinzu Qi just stood firm, how to resist, and even there was no time for the armor of the summoning law. Although he had the unlimited blessing of Geng Jinji era, he was not invincible or omnipotent. He was blown out on the spot. His body of Geng Jinzu Qi was directly broken on the spot, but he immediately recovered and was blessed by the will of heaven, Even he will not become weak. This is the most terrible thing. Ordinary heavenly beings can''t compare with him at all. To be continued. Chapter 3460 Although the ordinary Heavenly Master claims to have boundless magic power and vast powers, he has limits. Human power is sometimes exhausted, but the sky is endless. At least human power can''t explore the limit of the power of heaven. One reading ¡ù w reading w £þ w ¡ó. ¨D 1 one > Now the master of Geng Jinzu Qi is adhering to the will of heaven and blessing the power of heaven, which truly reflects what is endless. "You can''t kill me!" A strange, hoarse voice came into Ye Xiwen''s mind. Although Ye Xiwen had never heard it, it did not prevent him from judging that this was the voice of Geng Jinzu Qi, his will, the will instilled in it. "I can''t kill you, ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen laughed, "in the final analysis, you are just a puppet manipulated. You were born early and cut off all your opportunities. Don''t you hate it?" "Hate, but hate you more!" The voice of Geng Jinzu Qi contains boundless hatred and anger forced out of the world, but more contains the resentment of countless creatures and all things about to be killed and destroyed in the Geng Jin era, which are gathered together and vented towards Ye Xiwen. The will of heaven is the will of all living beings. The world is going to be destroyed, and the anger of all living beings can be imagined. However, ye Xiwen has nothing to say. Now it is not a vendetta, but a collision between the two eras for survival. "For me, there is nothing that one palm of heaven and earth can''t solve. If there is, then another palm. How many palms can you take?" Ye Xiwen was also cruel. Another hand of heaven and earth fell down. Each hand of heaven and earth consumed his king level dragon vein. After a series of use, that incomplete King level dragon vein was on the verge of disappearing. But ye Xiwen didn''t regret it. Without this incomplete King level dragon vein, how could he enter the country so quickly. As long as he can sacrifice the Geng Jin era this time, the benefits he wants to get are simply unimaginable. ¡ö one reading ¡þ w want to read W - W see. 1 > With the help of the Tiandao of the Wudao era, he will ascend to the throne of the East Tianzun. It is undoubtedly much simpler. Give up, give up, give up! Ye Xiwen has long understood this truth. Another palm of heaven and earth came down. The sky turned around and suddenly fell on Geng Jinzu''s Qi again. Geng Jinzu Qi was cracked again, but it was tenaciously condensed again, no matter how much it was consumed after being shot. There is an endless force to supplement. Compared with such an endless force, ye Xiwen''s infinite mana is nothing. Ye Xiwen seemed to be able to see the indifferent smile on Geng Jinzu Qi''s face, but ye Xiwen didn''t care. It seemed that he didn''t notice that he was constantly recovering. It was just that one palm after another of the heaven and earth palms fell down. Each palm made Geng Jinzu Qi fly out, and the fight broke open. But he soon recovered. This degree was so fast that even ye Xiwen couldn''t stop it. One palm after another. With each palm falling, the sky turned around, and the underground veins completely collapsed. Countless volcanoes erupted on the surface, the earth broke, and the sea appeared cracks, evaporated on the spot, or disappeared into endless black holes. "You are destroying the earth!" At this time, Geng Jinzu''s Qi also reacted at once. No wonder Ye Xiwen was not healthy at all. Even if he knew he could not kill him, he was constantly falling the palm of heaven and earth. It turned out that in this process, he had exploded the earth veins of the whole Geng Jin world one by one. Each palm can explode countless earth veins. Although the Gengjin world is huge, it can''t stand the continuous use of heaven and earth palm by heaven level experts such as ye Xiwen. ¡ø to read w Book w one w ¨D ¡ó 1 ¡ó K look > It had already been completely destroyed by this time. In the center of the Geng Jin world, the sacrifice of the East Tianzun became more and more smooth, the earth vein was destroyed, and countless creatures died miserably. The resistance force of the Geng Jin era is also decreasing. The Tiandao of the Geng Jin era is the embodiment of the will of all living beings and all things. However, if all living beings and all things are destroyed, he naturally does not exist. At this time, it has also been greatly weakened, and it is impossible to stop the action of the East Tianzun. At this time, Geng Jinzu Qi finally understood Ye Xiwen''s plan. His eyes were wide open, almost shed blood and tears, and his anger was extreme. Ye Xiwen laughed: "I just understand at this time. It''s a little late!" He fought with Geng Jinzu Qi. Geng Jinzu Qi had many scruples and couldn''t swing with all his strength, but he didn''t care. Every palm of heaven and earth fell. Even if he couldn''t destroy Geng Jinzu Qi, he could destroy the whole Geng Jinzu world. An expert at the imperial level has the ability to destroy a world. Although he can''t compete with the will of heaven, he has the power to destroy the world. He just has to bear the counterattack of heaven represented by the will of all sentient beings. Not to mention the emperor, who is more terrible and powerful than the emperor. The destruction of a world is nothing at all. When the heavenly way of the Geng and Jin Dynasties was sealed by heavenly talisman, no one can stop it. It is the way of heaven in the Geng and Jin Dynasties to revive the spirit of Geng and Jin ancestors. How can we continue to stop it. Not to mention, if the Geng and Jin Dynasties were sacrificed, even the way of heaven would not exist, let alone any sin, because sin and merit are relative, and there is a judgment standard, that is, the way of heaven to judge whether it is conducive to the development of the way of heaven. If the way of heaven does not exist, then there is no doubt about any sin and merit. "You!" Geng Jinzu Qi finally couldn''t help but burst. The endless Geng Jinzu Qi formed around him and turned into terrible sword Qi. In an instant, it formed a storm and shrouded Ye Xiwen. But how could ye Xiwen be afraid of the Geng Jinzu Qi? He wore a robe of time and tore out the golden light in his hands. He directly tore the storm of Geng Jinzu Qi on the spot and turned it into nothingness. Then he stepped out, and another palm of heaven and earth fell down, and directly split the Geng Jinzu Qi. Just now, Geng Jinzu Qi turned most of the power gathered on him into a sword Qi storm. At this time, it can''t recover immediately. Everything in heaven and earth has limits. It seems that Geng Jinzu Qi can revive indefinitely, but it also has its own limits. This was his limit. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s big hand suddenly grabbed it out, turned into a terrible glow, caught it into Geng Jinzu''s body, grabbed a wisp of will, and burst it on the spot. This is the will of the way of heaven, but there is only one wisp, because the main noumenon has been sealed by the heaven seal, and it is not easy to expose such a wisp. Otherwise, if it is a complete will of heaven, it is impossible to be caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen at once. Ye Xiwen showed a smile on his face. The explosion of endless veins just now was just incidental. This was his real purpose. Sure enough, Geng Jinzu was deceived. In the end, he was too naive. He broke out most of his strength and failed to recover in time, which was Ye Xiwen''s purpose. Sure enough, in front of him, Geng Jinzu Qi did not change back to human shape, but turned into a group of Geng Jinzu Qi on the spot. The dazzling glow in the sky almost captured all the light. This is the basis of the whole Geng Jin era. In the whole Geng Jin era, there are no three or five pieces of divine materials of this level. With a little remaining wisdom, Geng Jinzu Qi wanted to fly away from ye Xiwen''s control. However, how could ye Xiwen give him such an opportunity to immediately turn into a big hand and catch this group of Geng Jinzu Qi in his hand. He began to erase the little remaining wisdom on the spot and completely turn it into the divine material of the heavens, At the same time, it also erases the possibility that he may turn into a Geithner in the future. It will take many more years to conceive a mind again, but obviously, he can''t have such a chance. Ye Xiwen hesitated when this group of Geng Jinzu Qi came to hand, because he was now faced with two choices. One was to refine Geng Jinzu Qi into his flesh, so that his bully body gold body could go up to a higher level again. Relying only on his flesh, he could compete with Tianzun Dao tools, and even explode Tianzun Dao tools. There are metallic rules in the bully golden body he practiced in those years. From the fundamental origin, it also comes from the same source as the Geng Jinzu Qi, which is why he can integrate the Geng Jinzu Qi into himself. Another is to refine Geng Jin''s ancestral Qi into an ancient Taoist weapon. Without other materials, it can be directly refined into a divine weapon, because Geng Jin itself is the main killer, and refining into a divine weapon is the most appropriate. And ye Xiwen doesn''t have his own life Taoist weapon yet. Although he has many Taoist weapons in hand, he can''t really wield 200% power without his own life Taoist weapon, and the improvement of his strength is limited after all. Moreover, once it is refined successfully, this magic weapon will immediately become the leader among the Taoist weapons, jump to the top, invincible, and his strength will be greatly improved at once. Both of them have their own advantages and disadvantages. This is the first time that he has fallen into such a tangle. He never thought he could get Geng Jinzu Qi. In such an era, there are no three or five divine materials. It can be said that you can''t afford to trade for a divine city at the level of one of the top ten divine cities. However, ye Xiwen is a decisive man after all. After a little hesitation, he has made a decision to integrate this Geng Jinzu Qi into himself and strengthen his body and body. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please ask for monthly tickets. Today there are only ten tickets. Please subscribe. Please vote for the monthly tickets in your hands! ... Chapter 3461 The gingenua''s spirit is not natural, it is the essence of the whole gall period, and it is very valuable. You can even understand the mysteries of many laws of the Geng Jin era. Although the Geng Jin era has been broken, it is a powerful civilization that once dominated heaven and earth. It must have his merits. If ye Xiwen can fully understand it, not to mention the degree of achieving the God of creation, at least it will be no difficulty in many ancient eras. After all, it is the essence of an era. No matter how weak, it is much stronger than manpower. Refining has become a heavenly Taoist tool, which is naturally the best among them. It is invincible, but in the end, ye Xiwen chose smelting to enter himself. Once he can digest Geng Jinzu Qi, his own defense will be greatly improved. It is no exaggeration to say that within the same realm, he will be invincible. No one can hurt himself at all. At the same time, the combat effectiveness will also be improved to varying degrees. As long as the initial refining, there is no need to refine much. It is directly enough to be invincible in the fourth realm. The level of the former Wanxing demon can''t stop him at all, and there is no need to deal with the difficulties like before. Once he reached the peak of the fourth realm, through the refining of Geng Jinzu Qi, ye Xi was even sure that he could fight against the experts in the fifth realm, and his combat effectiveness was enough to achieve leapfrog. This is the first time that ye Xiwen has leapfrog combat effectiveness since he stepped into the realm of emperor. The realm of emperor has entered the realm of extreme Tao. Although it is not as good as heaven, it is also extreme Tao. The reason why it is extreme Tao is that when he reaches this realm, it is almost the end of the avenue. It does not mean that he can practice step by step. Instead, we should understand our own Avenue, walk out of a road that has never been before and has no future, step by step, and go to the end of the endless Avenue. At this point, it is almost impossible to skip the rank. Because before that, the factors that can make people skip the level do not exist in this realm. Before that, there were only a few factors that could make people skip the level. Either he has excellent fighting skills, but at this level, who is worse than who, who is not experienced and comes out of the sea of corpses and blood. Even the flowers raised in the most greenhouse have also experienced hundreds of battles. Without exception, they have created their own way of expedition, and it is difficult to distinguish between them. Then there is the profound skill. The emperor''s realm needs to be crossed normally. A realm is normal for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. It''s useless for the extremely strong to make up for a lower realm, but only an essential breakthrough. Only when we reach another realm can we surpass our opponents in this realm. And the secret script of divine skill, which of these emperors did not open up the secret script of divine skill? The original amazing skill under the emperor is too common here. Even if ye Xiwen has mastered the heaven and earth palm of fortune, it is still not enough to fight beyond the level. At most, it is invincible at the same level, because ye Xiwen''s own strength limits the play of heaven and earth palm of fortune. In other words, the heaven and earth palm of creation exerts different powers according to the strength of the user. The heaven and earth palm of creation used by Ye Xiwen during the emperor period. It can''t be compared with the time of the Heavenly Master. And now ye Xiwen''s cutting of heaven and earth can certainly not be compared with the king of heaven in the peak period. Although Ye Xiwen''s own realm and understanding dragged him down, the heaven and earth palm of fortune is still Ye Xiwen''s deep-seated card, which can determine the heaven and earth with one blow. Ye Xiwen also thoroughly figured it out and wanted him to fight beyond his level. Only Geng Jinzu Qi, an era level deity, is possible. However, this kind of thing is too rare. It may not be able to breed three or five pieces in an era. In addition, it may be transformed into a great power, a peerless magic weapon, or taken away by others. The difficulty of getting it again is like looking for a needle in a haystack. But even so, he has been very satisfied. It is very difficult for him to break through to the fifth realm without the help of breaking and robbing incense. It depends on whether there is an opportunity behind. It takes time to improve like water drops through stone only by grinding time. I can''t imagine. Now, if he wants to compete for the position of the East Tianzun, the stronger the strength, the better. The silver moon Tianzun doesn''t put it in his heart. In his heart, the real enemy is the space-time Tianzun. If the East Tianzun succeeds in achieving the middle Tianzun, then the plan of the space-time Tianzun will collapse in an all-round way. Then it is almost 100% to retreat to the second place and pursue the position of the East Tianzun. The reason why spatiotemporal Tianzun didn''t have the idea of the four tianzuns in the southeast and northwest before is that he is in a tight fight with the middle Tianzun. It''s not that he is too persistent, but that he understands that none of the four tianzuns in the southeast and northwest is easy to provoke. However, after the East Tianzun becomes the middle Tianzun, he can''t occupy two positions at the same time. There will be his chance at that time. At that time, ye Xiwen, who also wants to compete for the position of the East Tianzun, will naturally face the space-time Tianzun. It''s inevitable that the two people fight with each other. Compared with the time and space Tianzun, the silver moon Tianzun just broke the robbery of the Tianguan pass, but it can''t be regarded as a too powerful opponent. Perhaps in the future, after the silver moon Tianzun recovers all his strength, it will be more terrible than the space-time Tianzun, but that is also a distant future. At least it will not play any role in this fight for the position of the East Tianzun. In this case, the Geng Jinzu Qi that can make him skip the level of the first war is extremely important. It is difficult for him to enter the fifth realm in a short time, but it is not difficult to enter the peak of the fourth realm, because the world tree fruit watered by the blood essence of the God of the demon era who was killed by him is about to mature. By then, swallowing this world tree fruit can directly save him millions of years of hard cultivation, Direct impact to the peak of the fourth realm. At that time, plus the Geng Jinzu Qi integrated into his body, it will be enough to fight the Tianzun of the fifth realm. Even the top Tianzun of the fifth realm can''t kill him. At that time, the possibility of him competing for the throne of the East heavenly statue increased a lot. The fourth and fifth realms are not a concept. Just like the fourth realm and the third realm are two concepts. These are deduced from the mysterious space, otherwise ye Xiwen didn''t know he could use them. However, from the matter of Geng Jinzu Qi, ye Xiwen also found another way to improve his strength. In addition to practicing hard to improve one''s realm, it is also a way to obtain this rare era level deity. It is just difficult, but it does not mean impossible. In short, this is also a way. Since he knew the era battlefield, ye Xiwen had a strong sense of crisis. The moon city was broken, which made him feel that the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building. As time gradually approaches the end of the world, those ancient eras will become more and more crazy. If you want to break the God of creation, there is nothing else. In order to survive, the present calm is just accumulating strength. At that time, the struggle between the two sides will be really inspired. The God of fortune will have to fight against the ancient era, prepare for the collapse of heaven and earth, and suppress the foreign creatures in China. The situation will become more and more difficult. At that time, how many people can ye Xiwen protect with his strength? Moreover, ye Xiwen also tries to return to the heaven and the world. If the heaven and the earth are broken, the heaven and the world will also die. Without the protection of God, the heaven and the world may be destroyed. There are his family, his lover and everything about him. He can''t just let it go. Although it seems that the collapse of heaven and earth is still far away, he still understands that it is not enough for those who do not seek immortality to seek a moment. Everything must be prepared as soon as possible. The more they go to the back, the less time they will have left for him. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling at himself. From his rebirth to the world, he was constantly struggling, climbing up, trying to live and go farther and farther, but it seemed that there was no end. When he reached this point of cultivation, he lived the same life as heaven and earth, but what''s the use? Even heaven and earth are going to be destroyed. What are they. However, this melancholy mind was cleared away in an instant. He is not such a sentimental person. Even now that the world is broken, he has the ability to protect himself. In that case, there is nothing terrible. He just wants to do more and protect more. Even if he becomes a strong man, there are some things, Some people can''t let go. If they all give up, what fun will he have even if he becomes a strong man like the God of creation. Soon after getting rid of these ideas, ye Xiwen directly integrated Geng Jinzu Qi into himself. In an instant, his whole body was permeated with dense blood beads. The golden blood beads flowed down, almost infecting him into a golden man. Geng Jinzu was so domineering that he hurt Ye Xiwen''s unbreakable golden body in an instant. There were numerous scars all over his body. Even ye Xiwen can''t afford it. It''s conceivable that other people would explode on the spot. However, it''s just because of the difficulty. Once the refining is successful, his strength will be improved a lot, and he can even fight beyond his level. Everything has a price. It''s impossible to finish one thing easily! Although blood was flowing all over his body, ye xiwenhun didn''t care. He stepped out step by step and entered the depths of the earth. He began to frantically destroy the earth vein. When the earth vein was destroyed, the great world of Geng Jin would be destroyed. Then the way of heaven in Geng Jin Era could no longer be strong. This is a drastic strategy. (to be continued) Chapter 3462 With the strength of Ye Xiwen Tianzun level, we can imagine how fast it will be. However, it has destroyed the earth vein of the whole Geng Jin world in just a short time. It should be said that most of them are destroyed together. The earth vein of Gengjin world is like a large array, which is interrelated. If one place is destroyed, countless will be destroyed together. When he destroyed these earth veins, there was a broken scene everywhere in the whole Gengjin world, countless creatures died, volcanoes were erupting everywhere, and earthquakes were constantly happening. On top of it, there are the armies of the Wudao era killing the creatures of the Geng and Jin Dynasties and plundering their wealth. It is conceivable how rich the wealth of an era is. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t pay much attention to these ordinary things, which is of little use to him. However, the spirit of Geng gold is quite useful. At that time, with these spirit of Geng gold, you can train millions or even tens of millions of magic weapons. The strength of the elite troops of the Terran is more than a little. So he simply turned into a separate body to collect the spirit of Geng gold everywhere. As for some divine materials, those who can see them are all plundered. He can''t use them. The Terran always can use them. The horse has no night grass and is not fat. Without these sudden wealth, how can the Terran improve enough strength in a short time. While he himself returned to the East Tianzun to protect the Dharma for him, although he also knew that at this time, the heavenly way of the Geng Jin era should have been caught off guard and could not fight back. Before, there was no other existence except the Geng Jin ancestral Qi to break Ye Xiwen''s earth vein and destroy the foundation of the Geng Jin world, The way of heaven in the Geng and Jin Dynasties is powerless. But ye Xiwen still dare not underestimate the way of heaven of an era, otherwise. I don''t know how I died. As for Yinyue Tianzun and them, ye Xiwen did not intend to help. Mr. Huang could not intervene in the battle above the seventh boundary at all, and he did not want to intervene. He was able to intervene in other people''s battles, but he didn''t. this was their opportunity and their wealth. The body of a God in the Geng and Jin Dynasties. How can it not be priceless wealth? If you rashly intervene, you will be hostile. So he just watched and guarded the East Tianzun and protected the Dharma for him, because he knew that the key to the success or failure of this action was not even on them, but on the East Tianzun, as long as he succeeded. Then the Geng and Jin Dynasties will be dead, and they will make great contributions. Seeing ye Xiwen coming, Dong Tianzun just smiled and closed his eyes again. He didn''t say anything, but they had a tacit understanding. Naturally, they already knew that ye Xiwen succeeded. His face was pale. All the time, the mana in his body was extracted by the sacrificial array, but his wealth was very rich. Can withstand this consumption, otherwise, his blood essence will be completely absorbed by the sacrificial array and become a man. How can he sacrifice the way of heaven without paying a price. Ye Xiwen sat around, feeling the changes of heaven and earth, and endless resentment poured into his mind. How not? He destroyed all the hopes of the Geng and Jin Dynasties, all the destroyed creatures, mountains and rivers, and all things. These resentments all burst into Ye Xiwen''s mind. If ordinary people were changed, even the God would be unbearable and become crazy on the spot. However, ye Xiwen is different. The mysterious space in his body and the world tree constitute two layers of defense. He directly absorbs these grievances and can''t have any impact on him. And ye Xiwen felt the way of heaven, just like opening his eyes and seeing everything that happened in the dark. In his eyes, the heavenly way of the Geng and Jin Dynasties sealed by the heavenly talisman gradually has an image, which is no longer ethereal, like two giants colliding. Yes, not only the heavenly way of the Geng and Jin Dynasties appears, but also another huge monster appears. It is the heavenly way of the Wudao era. Originally, the Wudao era was in chaos so far away, It has exceeded his scope, but through the large array of the East Tianzun, the will of the Tiandao of the Wudao era came and began to devour the Tiandao of the Geng and Jin Dynasties. It was the advent of the heavenly way in the Wudao era that directly dragged down the heavenly way in the Geng and Jin Dynasties. In addition, it was also sealed by the heavenly talisman. It was impossible to free up its hands. It could only watch ye Xiwen destroy wantonly, and only some grievances were culled to Ye Xiwen. The collision between the two epochs of heaven seems to be incomparably shocking to Ye Xiwen, just like the feeling of insignificance generated by looking at the vast starry sky in his previous life. Even if it is the achievement of heaven, it seems to be extremely small in front of heaven. The collision of laws and the diffusion of the ripples of heaven, which broke out in the confrontation between the two eras, is an unimaginable battle for ye Xiwen. For him, there are many benefits. Almost every minute and second will produce a lot of insights, as if it will never stop. Ye Xiwen looked at it himself and couldn''t finish it all. It was like he could only take one of the ladles in the sea. He was very depressed. There was a treasure mountain in front of him, but he couldn''t get anything. Although he only got a little, his understanding of the realm was already approaching the peak of the fourth realm at an amazing speed. As long as he accumulated enough skills to match the peak of the fourth realm over time, he would be an expert at the peak of the fourth realm. However, ye Xiwen was not reconciled. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he directly used the mysterious space in his body and began to copy the scene of the battle between the two heavenly ways. He couldn''t remember. Everything he had seen was understood. What he didn''t understand would be completely forgotten. Even what happened, he didn''t understand very well. Everything was really too chaotic. And those forgotten, just pull out a little, as long as you can fully understand, can create an emperor. In Ye Xiwen''s mind, how can ye Xiwen not feel distressed. Therefore, it can only be recorded in mysterious space! The mysterious space did not disappoint Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng recorded the scene of the confrontation between the two eras, but it only recorded the scene for a quarter of an hour, and then stopped. Because the incomplete King level dragon in his body, which used to supply mysterious space energy, was also consumed madly and completely turned into nothingness. It''s terrible to record the consumption of the fight between the two heavenly ways. Every minute and second, ye Xiwen has to consume an unimaginable amount of wealth. If it weren''t for the incomparable importance of the fight between the heavenly ways in this era and the money can''t buy it, ye Xiwen wouldn''t burn his wealth so madly. In the end, it was only a quarter of an hour, but ye Xiwen was also satisfied. If he could fully understand the scene of the confrontation between the heaven and the Tao recorded in this quarter of an hour, his cultivation would also develop by leaps and bounds. The improvement was not a little. It was not impossible to break through the fifth realm at one fell swoop. Ye Xiwen was very happy. He was still thinking hard about the opportunity to break through the fifth realm. Now the opportunity is in front of him. As long as he can fully understand it, he can have the opportunity to break through the fifth realm. Moreover, his accomplishments have been continuously improved in this continuous understanding. However, because there is no incomplete King level dragon vein to burn, his understanding speed has been declining, and there is no previous speed at all. All these are both gains and losses. However, even so, he has reached the peak level of the fourth realm. As long as he swallows the world trees and fruits, it is certain that he will really have the skill and combat effectiveness of the fourth realm peak. When ye Xiwen realized the enlightenment, the battle between the two eras finally divided the victory and defeat. The heavenly way of the Geng and Jin Dynasties was originally weak. Although the heavenly way of the Wudao era was a labor expedition and could not bring all the power, it was enough to defeat the heavenly way of the Geng and Jin Dynasties, let alone sealed, In addition, the Gengjin world, where it is fundamentally located, has also been devastated, and has long been weak and out of shape. Finally, after ten days and ten nights of confrontation, the enemy was lost and swallowed up. At the moment when the Geng Jin era was swallowed up by the Wudao era, ye Xiwen clearly felt that the barrier of the original realm suddenly loosened a lot, and felt that the way of heaven was also vast and magnificent. I immediately understood that this is what dongtianzun mentioned before. The Wudao era swallowed up more other Tiandao, and its own Avenue was more complete and powerful. Then there are many benefits for practitioners under the Tiandao. The biggest advantage is that there are a large number of experts, and they will easily get through the realm that was difficult to break through. There is even speculation in the letter left by the emperor of fortune. If the Wudao era can devour all the ancient eras, it will be powerful to an unprecedented level. Not only will the time it can exist be infinitely extended and the avenue be infinitely complete, that is to say, there will be a large number of strong people under the Tiandao. The strong people of the emperor are like crucian carp crossing the river, There are thousands of blessed ones. However, this speculation is just speculation, because it is impossible to devour all ancient eras, which can not even be done by the God of creation, let alone them. "Finally!" Dongtianzun finally breathed. In ten days and ten nights, all the wealth he carried was consumed. Now, he finally succeeded. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3463 Lord Dongtian breathed a sigh of relief. These ten days and nights were just a flick of the finger for him, but the ten days and nights hosting the sacrificial ceremony here are as long as millions of years and thousands of years. Every minute and second is like a year, which is a kind of suffering. Because before, he underestimated the difficulty of sacrificing a way of heaven. This difficulty is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He was not ready, so he was forced to support every minute and second in the future. Even he had the idea of what to do in case he couldn''t finish it. Because it is not impossible. Once it fails to adhere to the Wudao era and devour the Geng Jin era, it will collapse, and the consequences are unimaginable. At that time, the Tiandao of the Geng and Jin Dynasties will be targeted, so I''m afraid the army of the Wudao era will be finished, and even a few tianzuns may not be able to retreat. Heaven and earth are collapsing, which is different from the scene of heaven and earth collapse caused by Ye Xiwen''s destruction of the earth vein. This is really a complete collapse. After there is no heaven, heaven and earth begin to collapse crazily. Space, inch by inch, even space has collapsed. What mountains and rivers, what tsunamis, what heaven and earth, what stars, Everything is breaking apart inch by inch. In this case, normal creatures could not survive at all, and dongtianzun also hurriedly ordered the army of the Wudao era to withdraw from the Geng Jin world. Because the Gengjin world is about to collapse completely, and in this case, no creatures can survive. Ye Xiwen doesn''t care. No matter how destructive the collapsed space is, it''s impossible to break his flesh. Even if he hasn''t integrated Geng Jinzu Qi, it''s enough to resist the destructive power of the collapse of this era. Wherever he goes, the space will be stable and will not be destroyed with Gengjin world, just like a pure land in disaster. "Is this the scene of the collapse of heaven and earth?" Ye Xiwen looked at the shocking scene in front of him. Although he said that the emperor had the ability to destroy a world, that kind of destruction was just to tear a world apart. And everything in front of us is destroying, all space and time. Laws, mountains, rivers, sun and moon are all destroyed, breaking inch by inch, and then turning into atoms. Into chaos. There is nothing more terrible than this in heaven and earth. Between life and death, there is great terror! After tens of thousands of years, ye Xiwen felt the correctness of this sentence again. Compared with the death of the era, the death of a living creature is not enough to be compared. Even the Tao of heaven will fear death, let alone ordinary creatures. "No, the scene of the collapse of heaven and earth is ten thousand times more terrible than this!" The voice of Dong Tianzun came into Ye Xiwen''s ears. "If the real world is broken, even in terms of our cultivation, it is impossible to look at it so easily. At that time, even we will struggle to survive. It is so simple and terrible!" Dong Tianzun grinned, but a little bitter. "I have been doing it since I set foot on the road of practice, but now I am still on the road of seeking detachment!" Ye Xiwen nodded. From the beginning when he stepped into the road of practice, he heard people say about the legendary longevity. However, when he got longevity, he had to have the road of God and become an emperor. But also to seek detachment, in the great destruction of heaven and earth to find survival, endless, no one knows when there will be an end. "It''s done. My position can''t run, and you can''t do without benefits!" Dong Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Don''t blame me for being vulgar. I don''t want to be polite and win-win!" Ye Xiwen nodded and agreed with dongtianzun that they belong to the alliance of strong and strong, which is a win-win situation. He is not a slave of dongtianzun, and naturally has the right to get what he should get. However, dongtianzun didn''t say that he should support him or Yinyue Tianzun, because it doesn''t mean anything to him. Whether ye Xiwen ascended the position of dongtianzun or Yinyue Tianzun finally became dongtianzun, in the final analysis, they are all people in their own camp, and everyone is the same. Standing in the broken and collapsed Gengjin world, ye Xiwen felt the collapse of the world, and his understanding of the law of death was improving at an amazing speed. Death is not only the withering of individuals, but also the withering of the world, the withering of time and space, and everything between heaven and earth. The so-called eternity is only a relative concept. In the distance, in the battle between Yinyue Tianzun, Zhan Zun and Mr. Huang, it was no one else who solved the opponent first. It was Yinyue Tianzun, a real old Tianzun, who showed extraordinary means in this series of fierce battles. Obviously, before being swept into the third realm, Yinyue Tianzun was definitely not only the fourth realm, but even the fifth realm, The sixth and even seventh realms are also possible. Such a terrible strong man, even if it is only the fourth realm, has obviously played a stronger combat effectiveness than the experts in the fourth realm. He is almost invincible and unmatched. Except for freaks like Ye Xiwen, others can''t fight at all. Soon, his opponent, Tianzun of Geng Jinji era, was defeated, and the owl head and body fell into the hands of Yinyue Tianzun. This is the corpse of the Heavenly Master, even in the Geng and Jin Dynasties, but it is also invaluable. It is immeasurable. This is also the reason why Ye Xiwen does not intervene, because it itself represents boundless wealth. Although not everyone has a world tree like Ye Xiwen, which can irrigate the blood essence of these heavenly masters into the world trees and fruits, they must have their own way of utilization. After killing his opponent, Yinyue Tianzun soon returned to the East Tianzun, and the smile on his face was difficult to suppress. The East Tianzun successfully sacrificed the heavenly way of the Geng Jin era, which was also of great benefit to him. No matter whether you can ascend the throne of the eastern Heavenly Master or not, this benefit is inevitable. After the silver moon Tianzun, Zhan Zun finally won the upper hand in the next battle. Although the Tiandao of the Geng Jin era was blocked, in the final analysis, he was able to draw some strength to maintain the Geng Jin world. These tianzuns of the Geng Jin era can also be blessed. But now, with the collapse of the Gengjin world, they have no blessings, and even become weaker and weaker because they can''t be supplemented. The power to bless them has dissipated. In this case, how did they compete with the Tianzun of the Wudao era? They were soon killed by zhanzun who seized the opportunity. A series of terrorist moves belonging to zhanzun broke out, directly killing the Tianzun of the Geng and Jin Dynasties. After Zhan Zun also returned, people''s eyes looked at the battle between Jingjin zuhuang and Mr. Huang. The fight between them also seemed extremely terrible against the background of the collapse of the world. Both of them have practiced the rules of the Geng Jin era to an unimaginable level. Although they finally took two completely different roads, they did not prevent them from reaching their peak. The law ripples swept out easily can easily smash a star river. However, in the attack of these two people, they are just pediatrics. Apart from the eastern deity, none of the great heavenly masters present was as good as the fine gold zuhuang and Mr. Huang. The endless big stars turned into fragments, and the star rivers hanging one after another turned into dust forever. They were not destroyed in the disillusioned prestige of Gengjin world, but in the aftermath of their fight. "Boom!" Mr. Huang cut and exploded a Taoist weapon. Although it was only an imperial Taoist weapon explosion, its power was still terrible. Mr. Huang was hit by this shock wave and was bleeding. In this series of fierce battles, he was not hurt twice or once. He has the same skills as the fine gold zuhuang. He shouldn''t have been so embarrassed, but he seems to be crazy. He wants to avenge his little martial sister and the person he loves deeply, and display all kinds of desperate unique skills, because he has the foundation and backing, and the East heavenly Zun is standing behind him. He has nothing to fear. However, the fine gold zuhuang didn''t work so hard, because he knew very well that although it was on the territory of the Geng Jin era, the heavenly way sealed by the heavenly talisman could not provide him with much help. If he fought with Mr. Huang here, he would die in the end. Even in the distant Geng and Jin Dynasties, he had heard of the reputation of the East Tianzun. He was one of several strong men in the God of creation Dynasty. He was an expert in the ancient era on the era battlefield who was killed by him. He was almost unknown. Only his own existence has brought him a great sense of oppression. He believes this intuition most. This is the intuition of the strong, which is more reliable than any judgment. So he must set aside a force to deal with the raid by dongtianzun. Although he knew that it was unlikely, he had to guard against it. If it came true, he would die. Therefore, when facing Mr. Huang, who is crazy about fighting with his life, he completely fell into the disadvantage. There is no way to regain the initiative, because he doesn''t have the courage to fight like this. The golden blood flowed down as if it were integrated with the spirit of Geng Jin around him. His heart was burning with anger. In particular, he saw that even the way of heaven in the Geng Jin era had been sacrificed, and even the Geng Jin world had been destroyed. Their everything and their foundation had been destroyed. Even if he ran away from the battlefield, he would become a homeless dog and panic all day, Because he has no foundation. "Look, is this the result you want? You really hate Geng Jinji so much!" The fine gold ancestor roared. Roaring, the whole body''s mana burst to the extreme. (to be continued) PS: today''s first delivery, subscription, monthly ticket, ask for support! Chapter 3464 Seeing his foundation destroyed, even a strong guy like him would be angry, and he was also angry to the extreme. "Yes, yes, I just hate it to this point. Now do you feel heartache? That kind of unforgettable heartache. When I heard the news, it was such a mood. I wanted you to taste it!" Mr. Huang laughed. In his laughter, there was hatred, desolation and liberation. For him, this Geng Jin era has no concern. Dust returns to dust and earth. Since he has experienced the great collapse of heaven and earth, he will be completely destroyed. It''s really ugly to wait and breathe. Moreover, he is different from the fine gold zuhuang. The foundation of the fine gold zuhuang is here. After being destroyed, he is a lost dog. Even if he can escape, he is no exception, but he is not. He has now taken refuge in the East Tianzun and has a new foundation. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the destruction of the Geng Jin era. Moreover, although the Geng Jin era has achieved him, it has also brought him too much pain. Tianzun doesn''t mean they have no feelings. On the contrary, their feelings are richer, but they won''t be revealed easily. The so-called sterilization of heaven''s reverence is just the delusion of ordinary creatures, just like people don''t show any emotion to mole ants. His younger martial sister was sucked dry and made into a magic puppet. This revenge has been pressed in his heart for hundreds of thousands of years. Today, he only paid half, and half is still waiting for him. "You''re crazy!" At this time, he really felt the pain of tearing his heart and cracking his lungs. There was no more pain than this time through the ages. His way, his future, his foundation and his great religion were all destroyed, along with the destruction of Gengjin''s world. I won''t stay at all. From having the world to having nothing, how can ordinary people understand this pain. "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy since I knew she was made into a magic puppet. Do you know why I didn''t kill you before? Because I want you to see the Gengjin world destroyed with your own eyes. You destroyed my whole world, and I want to destroy your whole world!" Mr. Huang roared, and his mana was burning. The originally repressed combat power broke out at an amazing speed. All kinds of means belonging to the Geng Jin era broke out, and the endless Geng Jin law broke out completely with his offensive. At this time, the fine gold zuhuang, who could barely resist, finally couldn''t resist completely. If he was still holding his hand to avoid being raided by the East Tianzun, now he was completely suppressed. His strength that did not erupt could not erupt after all. It can be imagined what a terrible thing it would be to be suppressed and get the first hand in such a battle. Being crushed all the way and without the blessing of the heavenly way of the Geng Jin era, the fine gold zuhuang, who was already seriously injured, was finally unable to hold on and completely suppressed. Then Mr. Huang turned it into an advantage bit by bit, and finally turned it into a terrible ultimate blow. He directly spit blood and couldn''t stick to it. A mouthful of old blood gushed out and was directly beaten out. Finally, Mr. Huang caught up and killed him completely. After killing the fine gold zuhuang, Mr. Huang breathed a sigh of relief and took dozens of breaths. He was bleeding and looked miserable. His injury had completely recovered. Then Mr. Huang took an arrow step and came to the East Tianzun. "Congratulations, Taoist friends. It''s only a matter of time after this war that the emperor of refined gold has been killed, the devil has gone, his cultivation has gone further and entered the eighth realm!" Dong Tianzun laughed and said that Mr. Huang is different from ye Xiwen and others, because he has no foundation in the God of creation, and he can''t have a foundation for an outsider, so he can only rely on him. Therefore, the stronger Mr. Huang''s strength is, the more favorable it is for him. At this time, he is naturally very happy. "This evil spirit has stopped me for millions of years. Now it has solved half of it, but it is really enough to let me enter the eighth realm!" Mr. Huang said. For practitioners, the heart devil is the enemy of life and death, but there is always a glimmer of vitality. If you can break the happy devil, you will benefit from it. If there were no demons, it would take a lot of time for Mr. Huang to enter the eighth realm. After all, it was impossible for him to make bold progress if he was not in power in the Geng and Jin Dynasties. It''s a mixture of advantages and disadvantages, but for him, he would rather not have the benefits of such a son, and the price is really too painful. "Well, in the future, when you kill the happy devil, even if your demons are completely broken, I''m afraid they will advance by leaps and bounds!" Dongtianzun nodded, but the smile on his face could not be hidden. "Mr. Huang, I didn''t expect you to hide such an identity!" Silver moon god came forward and said, but he couldn''t tell whether he was blaming or just a simple accident. Mr. Huang arched his head and said, "I hid your Taoist friends from you because of the revenge. Please forgive me!" "No harm, no harm. Mr. Huang''s move is to make great contributions to my creation of the divine Dynasty. How can we talk about forgiveness!" Yinyue Tianzun hurriedly said that he didn''t mean to be more aggressive. In the final analysis, he also gained great benefits because of Mr. Huang''s backwater. How can he say more. "Well, yes, Mr. Huang doesn''t have to worry. I''m just curious!" Ye Xiwen also came forward and said. "Thank you for your understanding!" Mr. Huang said. "Well, this battle has been successfully completed. With such great achievements, who is the position of the middle heaven Dongtianzun said, "you all have benefits. Now we will return to the era battlefield and receive benefits!" They nodded one after another. Then they put away their troops and flew towards the direction of the Wudao era. The war has ended, and the Geng Jin era has been completely destroyed and disappeared into chaos. Even if there are still some relics, they are only a few, which is nothing at all. The war is a perfect end. Compared with the uneasy and unknown, people''s faces are full of smiles on the way back to the city. The benefits of this war are unimaginable, and they don''t think it will take a long time. They have soon come to the era battlefield. Just when they came to the era battlefield, they were enveloped in endless golden light. They immediately felt that they seemed to have entered a mysterious state. "The spirit of merit!" Ye Xiwen immediately opened his eyes and immediately responded. This is the most elusive and difficult merit in heaven and earth. Because there is no specific place to produce this meritorious spirit, and even the output environment does not exist. The only way to obtain it is to make great contributions under the neutrality of heaven and earth, and it is possible to reduce it only when it is recognized by the way of heaven. It is said that in ancient times, the first strong ancient man to create words and the first to open up the method of cultivation had obtained the Qi of merit and virtue, and the truly recorded large-scale acquisition of the Qi of merit and virtue was the emperor of creation, who established the God of creation and created a peaceful and prosperous era. After suppressing the Outland creatures in the four directions, the heaven dropped the endless Qi of merit and virtue. It was the only time that there was an accurate record that the spirit of merit and virtue seen by countless people fell on a large scale. At other times, although there were rumors that someone had obtained the spirit of merit and virtue, they were just a little bit. Although they were precious, they were nothing. But it''s like now. It''s like crazy people who don''t want money. Ye Xiwen has also made contributions to heaven and earth before, so he has also obtained the Qi of merit and virtue, but that''s just a little, not even 1% of the Qi of merit and virtue obtained this time. However, even so, ye Xiwen looked, this is still not all. Among these people, Dong Tianzun obtained the most, only 50% of the merit and virtue, while ye Xiwen obtained 30%, and the remaining three talents, Mr. Huang, Yin Yue Tianzun and Zhan Zun, were only divided equally by 20%. Obviously, this is the reward of the heavenly way for the people to help him swallow the heavenly way of the Geng and Jin Dynasties. However, the reward is also different according to different personal contributions. He makes the greatest efforts from beginning to end and plans all this independently. The East Tianzun who worships the people of the heavenly way of the Geng and Jin Dynasties benefits the most. This vast amount of merit and virtue almost drowned him. Ye Xiwen, who destroyed the earth vein, is second only to the East Tianzun. Obviously, in the eyes of heaven, ye Xiwen, who destroyed the earth vein of the Geng Jin world, also made great achievements. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who destroyed the earth vein, the credit of others is far from that of Ye Xiwen. Combined, it is not as much as ye Xiwen''s credit. However, it is also very fair to show the credit of all people. Heaven is the public, because although he has the so-called will, it is the will of all living beings. It is the most fair without involving all living beings. All the heavenly lords woke up one after another, and then stretched out their big hands to completely put away these meritorious Qi. Although they can also use these meritorious Qi to understand the way of heaven, it is obvious that they do not intend to make such a simple use of it. Because the Qi of merit and virtue is too precious, and at the same time, it has too many uses. When it is used to harden Dao tools, it can refine innate invincible merit and virtue tools, which are almost invincible. When it is used to harden the body, it can also harden the body of merit and virtue, which is the most advanced one among many constitutions. In addition, there are many wonderful functions, countless! (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3465 However, with the idea of integrating the Qi quenching body of Geng Jinzu into his body, ye Xiwen will no longer have the idea of using the Qi of merit to practice the body of merit, although it is indeed one of the top physique. However, ye Xiwen is confident that as long as Geng Jinzu Qi is completely melted, the new bully body gold body formed is not inferior. Even in terms of attack ability, it is even more powerful, but it is not as good as merit and virtue. Because they are trained with the spirit of merit and virtue, it can be said that all dharmas do not touch, and killing does not touch Cause and effect. Although some people are dead, powerful people can calculate it, but if they are killed by people with merit and virtue, no one can calculate it at all. Because when people with merit and virtue kill people, even the cause does not exist, how can they have results? In other words, on the side of heaven, this killing thing does not exist. Since it does not exist at all, how can you calculate it. Many wonderful functions are really good, but ye Xiwen still didn''t choose merit and virtue to quench his body. For him, it''s really good that there is no cause and effect, but it''s far less important than the real strong body. By comparison, this is the most important! Most importantly, there are not so many merits. Although these merits are indeed many, which he has never obtained before, they are not enough for him to complete several tasks at the same time. It''s only 30%. Even if you want to achieve merit, it''s a little difficult, let alone others. If he can have the spirit of the five successful virtues of the eastern Tianzun, there is no difficulty in achieving the body of merit and virtue. Finally, he chose to use 20% of the meritorious Qi to refine his heavenly Taoist utensils. Although he doesn''t have one or two tianzundao tools in his hand, he still needs his own tianzundao tools after all. With the Qi of merit and virtue to be used for casting, his tianzundao tools will be promoted to the peak of tianzundao tools at once. However, it takes a full 20% of the meritorious Qi. It can be imagined how difficult it is to refine a successful moral instrument. Because of this, it has just been refined successfully. You can become the top heavenly Taoist instrument. And 10% of the remaining 20%, ye Xiwen plans to directly pour it into the world tree to catalyze the fruit of the world tree, which is of great use. It''s incalculable and has infinite magical effects. With this spirit of merit, ye Xiwen''s strength will rise slightly. Another 10% is to help him refine Geng Jinzu Qi. Soon. Ye Xiwen has already made a decision to completely distribute the 30% of merit and virtue. At this time, others also put their own merit Qi into their pockets. They all have their own plans for the use of their own merit Qi. However, they are very satisfied with the rewards given by the Tao of heaven this time. They can''t find any natural materials and earth treasures, but there is no way to improve the spirit of merit and morality. They can only make great contributions to heaven and earth. To get it. Although the others didn''t get as much as ye Xiwen and dongtianzun, they were also very impressive. In any case, they couldn''t make a trip in vain. In addition, the corpses of Geng Jinjiyuan killed before, they returned home with a full load. Moreover, these benefits are just the beginning, and then there will be other benefits, but they will not be so obvious. If favored by heaven, even the most barren places. It will become a fairyland on earth. There are a large number of experts in the family. It is common to turn bad luck into good luck. That''s the real benefit. These need follow-up time to get! "Everyone, now I''ve got the spirit of merit. This trip is not in vain, and I haven''t broken my promise!" Dong Tianzun laughed and said that he understood what was really important to the leader of a camp. "Go back and tell them the news!" East Tianzun''s heroic way. After planning for so many years, he finally became the emperor. The position of the middle heaven is unstoppable and must fall into his hands. Naturally, his mood is excellent. They turned and flew in the direction of the sun city. When they returned to the Japanese city, they knew that during the period when they left the Japanese city for the expedition of the early Geng Jin era, great events had also taken place in the Japanese city, which should be said to have taken place on the battlefield of the whole era. Before, because the moon city was occupied, the God of creation led a large army to support, and experts from all sides gathered. However, it is obvious that the top ten God cities on the era battlefield do not want to be helped by the people of the God of creation. If it was in peacetime, they would naturally be so happy. They were eager for experts from the God of creation to be cannon fodder. However, this time, the ambitions of several heavenly Lords have never been hidden, and they all know why these people come. Naturally, they didn''t want to let them have the opportunity to make contributions, so they directly excluded the army from the God of creation, and then led the elite army gathered from the ten God cities directly to the moon city. In many people''s eyes, this battle should be a sure thing. Although the ancient era is rampant and has profound strength and inside information, it does not have an advantage compared with the God of creation, because they did not mobilize all the main forces, and not even all the ancient eras participated in it. What really participated in is the demon era, and those ancient eras familiar with the demon era, or those coerced by him, Not all the strength of the ancient era. It was an accident that the moon city was taken, but it was only a matter of time before the moon city was recaptured after the top ten divine cities made every effort. There will be no accident at all, but something happened in the link that people thought would never go wrong. The top experts of the ten divine cities who thought they were sure of it ate a big dent under the moon city. What they thought they were sure of was a complete failure. The hypothetical sweep did not happen at all. On the contrary, the battle had just begun, and the army was completely defeated. As soon as it started, it was seriously damaged. Even the heavenly statue fell several times. The army was defeated and fled in great embarrassment. Hundreds of millions of troops are the elite of the top ten divine cities, but they are not enough to see in front of that attack. Countless people have different views on this attack, but their same view is that this attack is too terrible. It is broad and powerful. When the emperor met this attack, all of them were annihilated. Several of the heavenly lords who rushed in front were hit hard in an instant, and finally could not escape. They were hit hard by the ancient era of the counter attack. Finally, he went to hundreds of millions of troops, but only 100 million people really returned. The remaining 200 million elite troops were buried in the battlefield of Yuecheng, with countless deaths and injuries. Most of them were killed on the spot. There were also experts who swallowed blood essence to grow in the ancient era. After this war, these people''s strength soared, swallowed up the elite of the top ten divine cities, and grew into terrible experts. It can be said that after losing his wife, he broke his soldiers and made wedding clothes for others. The war was extremely tragic and suffered heavy losses. It even affected the city of Japan, the nearest God city to the moon city. I was deeply afraid that the ancient era would seize the victory and win the city of Japan. Tens of millions of the Lost Army belong to the elite of the city of Japan. It is not an ordinary army, but the elite of the elite. There is not much in the city of Japan. All of them have been lost in one breath. Finally, only tens of millions can be recovered. It can be said that every family wears filial piety and every household cries. For a time, all kinds of crying voices spread in the Japanese city. Many guesses and grievances about the war are brewing, which has become a terrible storm, heading towards the top of the ten sacred cities. Although the experts of the top ten holy cities don''t pay much attention to the ordinary people of the holy city on weekdays, the loss this time is too serious. They can''t continue to ignore the people''s grievances, otherwise they will swallow them up. Moreover, they also had nothing to say about this matter. At the beginning, they didn''t do anything to keep it secret. In their opinion, as long as they rolled over it with absolute strength, why should they keep it secret? It''s not even necessary at all. Instead, it''s best for the army to do its best to scare them away. That''s the truth of the so-called subdued soldiers without fighting. But completely beyond their imagination, they suffered heavy losses, were driven out in one fell swoop, and fled back to the city of Japan. They were in great distress and panic like a lost dog. For this matter, the city leaders of the sun city and the moon city who really presided over this expedition were under great pressure. Not only the ordinary people were very angry with them, but also the city leaders of other divine cities were also angry. They put the army under the command of two people, but they handed over such an answer. They let the army collapse. More than 200 million troops were either killed or captured as slaves. They don''t know how many years they have trained, and they don''t know how much time and resources they have spent. It''s naturally very angry to say that they don''t have it now. Not to mention, there are several holy cities where even the Heavenly Master has been damaged, and my heart is dripping blood. These fallen tianzuns are like Ye Xiwen, Yinyue Tianzun and others. They are the absolute pillars and experts in their camp. Usually, the loss is a major event, let alone so much at one breath. Tianzun is not a cabbage on the side of the road. After being cut off, there will be a wave immediately. The conditions for the birth of each Tianzun are extremely harsh and are miracles that life cannot replicate. For a time, the Japanese city Lord and the moon city Lord were under enormous pressure. (to be continued) Chapter 3466 This is the news that ye Xiwen and others got after they returned. When they heard the news, even dongtianzun and others looked at each other and looked completely unbelievable. "This... How is it possible..." The people who had just settled down gathered together again because of the news. Zhan Zun and others only had time to settle down their troops, so they hurried to dongtianzun. They almost had a tacit understanding and came to the East Tianzun to see what kind of news he could have. Although they were all powerful men who could call the wind and rain in the God of creation Dynasty, they were nothing on this era battlefield. Strong dragons did not suppress earth snakes, let alone the ten God cities on the era battlefield were also strong dragons and earth snakes, It''s hard for them to make a difference. However, dongtianzun is different. They are strong compared with the city masters of the top ten divine cities. They also arrange many dark chess in the top ten divine cities. Naturally, they can get much more results than everyone else. "How is this possible? For the troops of the ten divine cities, it''s nothing to attack the moon city!" Zhan Zun said most inconceivably, because he was very clear about the strength of the top ten holy cities. Because of this, he felt how inconceivable this failure was. If he didn''t see that the elite army that damaged hundreds of millions and several heavenly statues fell, he would almost doubt that he was acting at all. Only acting can explain the strange situation in front of us. The same is true for the silver moon Tianzun. Although he is very unhappy about being jointly excluded by the top ten divine cities, he still knows the power of the top ten divine cities. After all, the God of creation is the real master, and the courage of the top ten divine cities to fight the God of creation itself explains their strength. The strength of any God city is far beyond the ordinary super family. His silver moon family looks very powerful, but it is nothing in front of the ten God cities. But the more you know this. The more he couldn''t accept it. On the contrary, ye Xiwen was not much shocked, because his concept of the ten divine cities was very vague. In the final analysis, he came to the God of creation for a short time, and he didn''t know many things that others knew. Although he has a concept of how powerful the ten sacred cities are, in fact, there are not too many concepts about how powerful they are. But when he saw the faces of others, he could probably think of some. "What the hell is going on?" Zhan Zun looked at Dong Tianzun and asked. "There''s a lot involved. Under normal circumstances, it''s safe to recapture the moon city with the troops of the ten divine cities!" Dongtianzun''s face showed a look of disdain. He naturally knew the strength of the top ten divine cities. If he was not sure, could the character of the City owners of the top ten divine cities completely shut out the reinforcements from the God Dynasty of creation? But because of this, the final failure is particularly dazzling! The deaths and injuries of more than 200 million troops and the fall of several heavenly masters are enough for the city masters of Japan and moon city to drink a pot. These two people are the most active ones who excluded the army of the God of creation from the war of recovery. In particular, the Lord of the moon city was almost outspoken and did not allow the army of the God of creation to join. "But there was a mistake in the end, because the demon era finally sacrificed the open sky magic axe of the Wuji magic ancestor, the strongest in the demon era. It was just an axe that split the army of the ten God cities. It was pioneered by several heavenly masters. Hey hey, it''s a good means!" Dong Tianzun said with a fierce look. "What do you really want to do in the demon era? Do you really want me to send an army to destroy him?" Although the ten sacred cities shut them out, they suffered heavy losses in the end. It inevitably made him feel ridiculous, but ridicule belongs to ridicule. He can distinguish right from wrong. The era battlefield is the barrier of the God of creation, which is extremely important for the God of creation. Otherwise, the God of creation would not have left ten sacred cities on the era battlefield in order to keep the barrier of the God of creation. Therefore, there must be no loss. The evil way era offered such a means, which is tantamount to provoking the whole God Dynasty of creation, but it is not only aimed at the ten God cities, but also at the difference between inside and outside. He knows very well. Not to mention, he has long regarded himself as the middle heaven, the vice king of the God of creation, and the master of the whole God of creation. Doing so in the demon era is tantamount to provoking him. In his opinion, it is tantamount to slapping him in the face. "Kaitian magic axe, what is it? How can it be so powerful that it can break up the army of the ten divine cities?" Zhan Zun couldn''t help asking. He had the shortest time to achieve Tianzun, and he didn''t know many secrets about Tianzun. Although Ye Xiwen''s time to achieve Tianzun is also very short, he knows this thing. Tianfu xianzun once mentioned the horror of magic tools left by the strongest. Heaven and earth is not just the king of creation, an invincible supreme power. Such a terrible supreme power has naturally been born in an era as powerful as the demon era. There is no such terrible supreme power in the Geng Jin era. Originally, the Geng Jin Zu Qi may be brewing to finally form such a supreme power, but unfortunately, because of various opportunities, even if it is broken in the Geng Jin era, He is not yet born. Because he needs too many avenues and unimaginable details to become the strongest, he has never been able to finally take shape. It''s true that success is rooted and failure is rooted. Among the most powerful ones, the Wuji demon ancestor of the demon era is one of the most terrible ones. His opening magic axe is a magic weapon that is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen knew that it was precisely because the heavenly talisman immortal had compared the supreme ancestral talisman. The supreme ancestral talisman was also a supreme magic weapon brewed from the era of Fu and Taoism. In theory, it could compete with the opening day magic axe. However, in fact, compared with the opening day magic axe, which is a fearsome magic weapon for full-time attack, the supreme ancestral talisman is too far away. Under the opening day magic axe, the supreme ancestral talisman is used to protect the body, It can only be reluctantly self-protection. The use of the supreme ancestor talisman is not here. It is not only the sustenance of the whole Fudao era, but also the core of maintaining the whole Fudao era, carrying too many Tiandao of the Fudao era. Generally speaking, it is a level, but it has different uses. Therefore, ye Xiwen can also judge how precious the supreme ancestral symbol in his hand is. Compared with Geng Jinzu Qi, it is even more precious, because Geng Jinzu Qi has not been transformed in the end. If Geng Jinzu Qi takes shape, it will either become a supreme power, or become a supreme magic weapon like the supreme ancestral talisman, carrying the road of an era. They are different and can''t be superior. In the mouth of Tianfu xianzun, this level of magic instrument is the so-called master Tao instrument, because the strongest people like the God of creation are the masters, who dominate an era. In other words, ye Xiwen has a Supreme Master of Taoism and an unfinished product, which can be regarded as one and a half. If this news is spread, I''m afraid countless people will come to compete immediately, including the God of creation, Outland and ancient era. No one can stop such temptation! However, ye Xiwen knew that the master Taoist instrument looked incomparably powerful. It was like a magic axe. One blow could defeat the army of the top ten divine cities and hurt the vitality of the top ten divine cities, but it was not without cost. It must be prepared for a long time and pay a lot of costs. And he can''t break out the power of the supreme ancestral talisman like the sky opening magic axe, because he has too few resources to support the explosion of the supreme ancestral talisman, and his skills are relatively shallow. Otherwise, he holding the supreme ancestral talisman can be said to be unstoppable. Unless he really reaches the strength of the master, it is very regrettable that it is difficult to really give full play to the power of the supreme ancestral talisman. "That''s the Taoist instrument of the limitless devil ancestor. It''s called the master Taoist instrument. It''s very terrible. Among the God of creation, only the God of creation can compare with it!" Dong Tianzun said slowly. "What can be compared with the God of creation?" Zhan Zun immediately couldn''t imagine what kind of situation it was. He followed the emperor of fortune in the war, so he was very clear about the terrible nature of the emperor of fortune. In those years, after defeating all the strong enemies with almost invincible momentum, he finally established the God of creation. Some of him can''t imagine what kind of person can be comparable to the God of creation. "Yes, it''s the Wuji demon ancestor!" Dongtianzun nodded, "Is it that the Wuji evil ancestor appeared again? It''s impossible. The Wuji evil ancestor disappeared and never appeared again several days before the collapse of heaven and earth!" Mr. Huang opened his mouth and said that he obviously knew more, because the Geng Jin era appeared very early. As a strong man in the Geng Jin era, he naturally knew a lot of things that new Tianzun such as Zhan Zun, Yinyue Tianzun and ye Xiwen didn''t know. "It''s not that the Wuji demon ancestor appears. If the Wuji demon ancestor reappears, can anyone escape back?" East Tianzun''s face showed a sneer of disdain, "it''s the top ten demons in the demon era who jointly urged the sky opening magic axe and launched this attack. They were defeated with only one move, and there''s no need to do more!" Everyone was silent all of a sudden. It is conceivable how difficult the ancient era would be to master the terrible means of opening the sky magic axe. "We don''t need to be depressed. On the contrary, although this is a crisis in the Wudao era, it is our opportunity. Now, even if the top ten divine cities don''t want to, they must choose the middle heaven Buddha!" (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3467 "We don''t need to be depressed. On the contrary, although this is a crisis in the Wudao era, it is our opportunity. Now, even if the top ten divine cities don''t want to, they must choose the middle heaven Buddha!" Dongtianzun said confidently, in high spirits. The people looked at the East Tianzun one after another and had some doubts in their hearts. "This time, because the era of the devil has sent out the magic axe, which is a master level Taoist instrument. If you want to compete with it and recapture the moon city, you must have a master Taoist instrument to do it!" Seeing the puzzled look on their faces, Dong Tianzun couldn''t help explaining, "Now, there is only one master tool that we can control, that is, the map of heaven and earth left by the emperor of heaven. In this map, all the rivers and mountains of the God of heaven are melted. One shot is to crush the opponent with the power of the God of heaven. It is very powerful, not under the magic axe of heaven, but there is a problem. Follow the rules , there is only one possibility to send out the map of heaven and earth, that is, the Zhongtian Zun of the same vice king will untie the seal of the map of heaven and earth. For countless years, the map of heaven and earth has never appeared again. The reason is that there is no Zhongtian Zun of the same vice king in our God of heaven. " "I see!" Silver moon emperor fuzhang said, "now the moon city is guarded by the opening day magic axe. Although it will cost a lot to urge the opening day magic axe in the era of magic, it is obvious that the era of magic has such an inside story. If you want to win it back, you must use the map of heaven and earth, and if you want to use the map of heaven and earth, it is impossible even if the City owners of the top ten God cities are different from the middle God!" All of them suddenly saw that the moon city was nailed to the periphery of the Wudao era and the barrier of the whole Wudao era. If it could not be recaptured for a long time, not only its resources would be plundered by the ancient era and their strength would be strengthened, but more importantly, there would be a huge loophole in the defense line of the Wudao era. The ancient era will continue to enter the God of creation through this loophole. At that time, once it leads to a collapse of thousands of miles, the consequences are unimaginable. It may even cause the destruction of the Wudao era, such a great crime. No one can afford such consequences. Originally, the City owners of the ten divine cities were obviously unwilling to elect Zhongtian Zun, because Zhongtian Zun was the same vice king and was firmly above them in the absence of the God of creation. He is the actual controller of the God Dynasty of creation. Although his control power is far inferior to that of the God of creation, his position has been established. This has always been used to being carefree. How can they accept it? However, now, because of the existence of Kaitian magic axe and the strength of the top ten divine cities, it is impossible to recapture the moon city, unless they are willing to pay the price of breaking bones and muscles, or even cause the collapse of all the defense lines. Therefore, they have no choice. It is almost an inevitable choice to use the map of heaven and earth. Under this premise, even if they don''t want to choose the Heavenly Master, they must choose, which is right in the arms of several heavenly masters of the God of creation. Among those candidates, who can make greater contributions than the dongtianzun who just destroyed the Geng Jin era, that is not only for the God of creation, but also for the whole Wudao era. Because the Geng Jin era was swallowed up, the existence of the Wudao era could be delayed for many years, and the collapse of heaven and earth was delayed for many years. Such a great achievement is indeed rare in the world. With the prestige of the annihilation of the Geng and Jin Dynasties, it is very possible for the East Tianzun to ascend. This is why Dong Tianzun is in such a good mood. Rao is based on his mind and Chengfu. It''s hard to avoid saying that God helps me. Although this is based on the defeat of the ten Shencheng armies, in his opinion, his position will be more stable when he ascends the throne of the middle heaven and leads the heroes of the God of creation to recover the lost land. Ye Xiwen nodded. This situation almost forced the City owners of the ten divine cities. In order to recapture the moon city, they had to make a compromise. However, he also knows that although the situation is very favorable, to some extent, it is equally favorable for everyone. Those who are qualified to run for Tianzun are also qualified, in addition to the four tianzuns in the southeast, northwest and space-time Tianzun. The leader of the moon city made a big mistake, which led to the fall of the moon city. He is guilty. Now no one is held accountable. That is because he doesn''t want the current situation to be turbulent, but he must have no chance to lead to such a situation. Other big men won''t let him have the opportunity to touch the throne of zhongtianzun. The Japanese city Lord has just led a big defeat. Although he doesn''t make a big mistake like the moon city Lord, it''s unlikely. However, in addition to these two people, there are also the City owners of the eight divine cities of heaven and earth, xuanhuang and the boundless universe, who are also extremely strong. If it weren''t for the great feat of destroying the Geng and Jin Dynasties, I''m afraid the probability of East Tianzun''s success is not high. At most, he shelved the selection of Tianzun as before. Ye Xiwen also hopes that dongtianzun will succeed, because if he succeeds, the position of dongtianzun will have a chance to fall into his hands, and he can be on an equal footing with those big men. Yinyue Tianzun''s Kung Fu is profound, and his realm is also powerful and terrible. Almost when he enters the fourth realm, he directly enters the peak of the fourth realm. However, at this time, it is difficult to reflect his advantages. When the world''s trees and fruits are mature, his kung fu is promoted to the peak of the fourth realm. With Geng Jinzu Qi protection, he can even fight with the fifth realm without losing the wind. He can''t be compared with him. "Now it''s not just us who are ready to let the city masters of the ten sacred cities give in. When others hear the news, they''re afraid they won''t let go. We just need to add fuel to the fire, but we don''t know what credit they have made and are sure they can ascend the throne of the east god?" Silver moon Tianzun said. "Of course, I''m also inquiring about these, but I''ve found out some. The most time-space Tianzun personally hurt the reinforcements sent to the moon city in an ancient era. Five Tianzun were killed in World War I, and tens of millions of elite troops were destroyed. Therefore, he was well-known among the top ten divine cities during this period. After all, when the top ten divine cities were defeated miserably, his record was enough Dazzling! " Silver moon Tianzun road. The people were slightly moved and killed five heavenly lords in one breath. Such a record can be regarded as very brilliant everywhere. However, they were relieved after all. After all, it was far from their credit for the destruction of the Geng Jin era. "In this regard, we are better than the time and space God, but don''t think this is a sure thing, because in addition to the great contributions made at present, the past historical achievements are also within the scope of comparison!" Dong Tianzun looked at the crowd and said. The people then dignified themselves. Just comparing the merits made this time, I''m afraid no one can compare with the East Tianzun. However, if the historical achievements are compared, the advantages of the East Tianzun are much smaller, and everything is still variable. "But that''s nothing. As far as I know, the achievements of others can''t be underestimated, but I haven''t found out what kind of card it is!" Dongtianzun said, "but it will soon be known at first sight. No matter what kind of cards and credit, we should finally do it with real swords and guns. There is no way to get the recognition of people all over the world!" The crowd nodded. In any case, they finally had to fight with real swords and real guns. It''s not so easy to be a Zhongtian Zun without practicing fake skills. No matter what kind of cards they have, what''s the matter. "Well, let''s go and get ready. Next, I will join hands with others to put pressure on the top ten holy cities. They have been at ease these years. This time, they must spit out what they have swallowed at one breath!" Dongtianzun said, "I need your support at that time!" Although there is still a gap between Tianzun and Tianzun, anyone who wants to become a middle Tianzun will inevitably need the support of your Tianzun. Whether ordinary creatures support or not is not in their eyes. Therefore, even if the space-time Tianzun has become famous among the ten divine cities recently, no one cares at all, because they all know that it is not these ordinary creatures who can decide the position of the middle Tianzun. In addition to their own merits, these heavenly beings are the ones who really decide everything. If they can get the popularity of these heavenly beings, who can be it. The so-called public opinion refers to them. "Yes!" The crowd nodded and turned away. Soon they left without meeting. This trip to the Geng and Jin Dynasties, they gained a lot and needed time to digest it. Ye Xiwen returned to the satellite city. He gained a lot from this war and needed time to turn it into strength. He also had to see the heavenly Fu xianzun again. This war made him really understand how difficult it was to destroy an era. The Fudao era was destroyed in this way. How many secrets are there? Did you use the sky opening magic axe? It can be imagined that the magic era will be the great enemy of the Wudao era for a long time to come. Know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle! No matter who becomes the emperor in the end, it is inevitable to mobilize the army to conquer the moon city again. This war is inevitable, and the God of fortune cannot bear the serious consequences of losing the moon city. But when he returned to the satellite city, something happened that made him very angry. It was the first time that ye Xiwen was so angry since he reached the state of heaven. (to be continued) Chapter 3468 Ye Xiwen, who had just arrived at the satellite city, saw a scene that made him angry in an instant. That is, in the satellite city, the Terran station was in a mess, a mess, and looked like he had just experienced a war.? The garrison of the elite Terran army has long been in chaos, and the array originally set by Ye Xiwen for defense has also been destroyed. The elite of millions of people have suffered heavy casualties. Ye Xiwen''s face sank like water and directly fell into dunguang. He wanted to ask what was going on. Obviously, this would not be a raid in the ancient era, otherwise only the residence of the Terran army would be attacked. When ye Xiwen came, the top level of the Terran army hurriedly came to see him. When ye Xiwen''s eyes swept, he found that among the three emperors who had originally come this time, only Bian Xiaoyue was gone. Ye Xiwen asked, "where is the emperor of the moon?" At this time, the people looked at each other and finally said to the emperor, "my Lord, the moon emperor has been kidnapped!" "What?" Ye Xiwen immediately looked slightly moved. He didn''t say where it was, but said that Bian Xiaoyue was the emperor of the second territory. He was a strong man and was kidnapped. What a joke. "Who dares to be so brave?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Your honor, it is the combination of yin and Yang!" The emperor said. "It''s impossible. As far as his strength is concerned, I''m afraid you can''t even win the human emperor, let alone the thunder emperor. How can you watch the moon emperor kidnapped by him?" Ye Xiwen said in disbelief that he knew how powerful the boundary he arranged was. Unless there is a God''s hand, it is impossible for the emperor to break through and enter. Otherwise, isn''t his years of practice on the dog.? Want to see? Relying on the cultivation of yin and Yang and the combined emperor, which is forced up by resources, you may not be able to do anything if you really fight. The emperor is nothing more than good-looking. Although I don''t know what method the Lord of moon city used. However, it is conceivable that it must have cost a huge price. The Jidao strong are the gedai strong who have walked out of their own path. If they want to push it out by force. How much it will cost, but that''s it. The Yin-Yang and the emperor are just beautiful. Because of this, he could not believe that the strength of Zhentian leihuang had entered the ninth territory. It was only half a step away from the peak emperor. Yin and Yang and the combined emperor were not enough for him to cut in front of him. However, he watched Bian Xiaoyue taken away. "Your honor, it was because of our poor protection that the Taoist friends of the moon emperor were taken away. However, at that time, in addition to Yin and Yang and the emperor, there was also a Heavenly Lord involved. We really couldn''t resist, and the Taoist friends of the moon emperor were taken away by them!" The emperor acknowledged his mistake and said. "Is there a god involved? No wonder you are all injured!" Ye Xiwen looked dignified. With his insight, we can naturally see that whether it is the human emperor, the thunder emperor, or other high-level people''s army, each of them is with serious injuries. Obviously, they have gone through a hard struggle, but they are not opponents, and finally lost. They also tried their best, and ye Xiwen couldn''t say anything more. With a wave of his hand, a huge Phoenix crowed and flew over all the injured people. Just a few breaths, these people shrouded by the Phoenix miraculously recovered their injuries. "Thank you for healing me!" These people immediately began to say, and they naturally understood. There is no one but ye Xiwen who has the ability to do so. For today''s Ye Xiwen, this is just a small effort and effortless. However, what the emperor said just now completely attracted his attention. There was a heavenly Buddha next to the Yin-Yang and he emperor, which was even more strange than the situation just now. Yin Yang and he di are just a monarch, and they are still a monarch who doesn''t live up to the name. Even if they are the son of the Lord of the moon city, it''s a joke to command a God to rob a woman for him. In the eyes of the emperor, there are mole ants under the extremely strong, which can not be compared with the same day, but in the eyes of the emperor, they are the same. Although the emperor is also the extremely strong, he can only be regarded as the preliminary extremely strong. How can he be compared with the emperor. Not to mention being ordered to do such a thing by an emperor is simply an insult. Even if the father of Yin-Yang and Hedi is the Lord of the moon city, it is not enough to reduce the self-esteem of a Heavenly God to dust. However, the emperor of man and the thunder emperor of Zhentian will not deceive him. That is, there is really a Heavenly Master. This is also in line with Ye Xiwen''s guess. If it is not the Heavenly Master, how can the boundary and array arranged by him be broken by Yin and Yang and the combined emperor. "But what about Mr. Fu?" Ye Xiwen asked how it would be possible for Bian Xiaoyue to be taken away like this if there was Tianfu xianzun in the army, so he couldn''t help asking. "Mr. Fu left a few days ago and said he was looking for something divine in chaos. Let me wait for your honor!" The emperor hurriedly said, and then looked at Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen has no expression. The relationship between Tianfu xianzun and him is somewhat similar to that between him and dongtianzun. Although Tianfu xianzun takes refuge in him, he is not his slave and it is impossible to tie her action. "Do you know who is the God who helps Yin and Yang and the combined emperor rob people?" Ye Xiwen asked, yin and Yang and the combined emperor are not in Ye Xiwen''s eyes at all. He needs to know what God is so bold. "We are not very clear about this, but as a native emperor, the Taoist friend of Muhuang must be clear. Zunshan can ask him!" Zhentian leihuang road. Ye Xiwen finally nodded and asked them to step down first. Then he found the wooden emperor and asked the identity of the emperor who came with Yin and Yang and the combined emperor. "Do you know the identity of the Heavenly Master?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Subordinates know!" The wooden emperor nodded quickly. He was also nervous. Bian Xiaoyue was robbed from his territory, but he failed to protect it. During this time, he also made it clear that among the three heavenly lords, the strongest one is Zhentian leihuang, but in fact, the most valued one is Bian Xiaoyue, because she is the eldest disciple of Ye Xiwen. He was also deeply afraid that ye Xiwen would blame him. Although he was not to blame him, he did not know whether these eccentric heavenly Lords would be angry with him. It was troublesome to kill an emperor, but it was not a big trouble for the Heavenly Lord. "The Tianzun who came with Yin Yang and he di is the so-called bright saint. Originally, he was not the Tianzun of our God of creation, but the Tianzun of a bright era in the ancient era. Later, he was defeated by the city Lord of moon city and subdued by him. He is not an ordinary Tianzun. He is regarded as a slave of his family. Over the years, Yin Yang and he di have done evil and provoked Xu What a strong enemy! The Lord of the moon city was afraid of his accident, so he let the bright Saint guard around him and dealt with many thorny enemies for him over the years! " The wooden Emperor didn''t dare to hide and blurted out everything he knew. Although it would offend the master of the moon city, he knew how powerful this man was. He saw with his own eyes that several demons were besieged and easily killed by him. He was also his life-saving benefactor. He naturally stood on Ye Xiwen''s side. Moreover, the reputation of Yin-Yang and Hedi was very poor. No one liked him at all. If his father, the city Lord of Yuecheng, was not standing behind him, he would have been killed. What''s more, the East heavenly Zun standing behind Ye Xiwen is not an ordinary person. He is no less powerful than the city master of moon city. " Ye Xiwen said three times in a row, and his anger burned to the extreme. He thought he had taught Yin Yang and the combined emperor enough lessons before. Unexpectedly, now Yin Yang and the combined emperor dare to put his hand on Bian Xiaoyue, which is like looking for his own death. Before, the Lord of the moon city deliberately leaked his whereabouts, completed the transaction with the demon era, and asked the God of the demon era to kill him. For the sake of the overall situation, ye Xiwen tolerated it and didn''t do it directly, but now, ye Xiwen can''t care so much. After asking the wooden emperor, ye Xiwen knew that the Yin-Yang and Hedi did not dare to return to the Japanese city, otherwise they would be seen. Obviously, he also knew that the East Tianzun camp was not easy to provoke, so he went to a satellite city. In his capacity, it was not easy to get a foothold? "I''m dying!" Ye Xiwen smiled and looked extremely cold, which made the wooden emperor in front of him fight a spirit. He didn''t care why Yin and Yang and he emperor dared to abduct his tiger beard. He just knew that yin and Yang and he emperor were dead. After asking the direction, ye Xiwen disappeared directly into the air and rushed towards the satellite city. "Now Yin and Yang and the emperor are dead. It''s really a knife on the beginning of color!" When the wooden emperor thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling that yin and Yang and the combined emperor were invincible in the moon city and the Sun City, and no one dared to provoke him. That was because he was afraid of his Laozi, the Lord of the moon city, but when he met someone who wasn''t afraid of the Lord of the moon city, it was his death. However, at the same time, he also thought that if the war broke out in this way, it might be the collision between the East Tianzun camp and the Yuecheng main camp, and the consequences were unimaginable. Ye Xiwen''s degree was so fast, but in a short time, he had come to the satellite city mentioned by the wooden emperor, directly released his fear of belonging to the emperor, and immediately the whole city shook. Many people were immediately worried. Did the ancient era come? "The harmony of yin and Yang, get out!" (to be continued) Chapter 3469 "The harmony of yin and Yang, get out!" A burst of drink covered the whole city, and instantly let everyone know that a terrible figure like an immortal demon didn''t come to find them, but to find Yin and Yang and the emperor., This satellite city can accommodate Yin and Yang and the combined emperor. Naturally, it has been operated by Yin and Yang and the combined emperor for a long time. It is no stranger to his existence, but it has no good feelings for Yin and Yang and the combined emperor. Not to mention, many people also know that it is precisely because of the relationship between yin and Yang and the combined emperor that the moon city will be broken, with countless deaths and injuries, many deaths and injuries of emperors, and even the emperor will fall. If he had not been the master of the moon city standing behind him, many people would have killed him long ago to comfort the spirits of their relatives and friends in the moon city. At this time, on a cloud bed in a palace deep in the city, yin and Yang and the emperor are laying down your array, and the center of the array is Bian Xiaoyue. At this time, it is bound by the chains of countless laws, and the lute bone is also tightly locked by two huge and strong God chains. It has lost all its mana and can only lie weak on the cloud bed. Yin Yang and he di''s face wore a kind of debauchery smile and said, "don''t worry, little beauty. Today I will let you know what the ultimate fun is. Your ten thousand years of pure skills will completely cost me. Hahaha, the eighth realm is just around the corner!" Yin Yang and he di looked at Bian Xiaoyue, who was very weak. Although he was anxious, he knew better what he was doing for this adventure. Being quick was only one of the reasons. More importantly, he wanted to turn Bian Xiaoyue into a furnace tripod, absorb all her skills and replenish himself. This is also his way, which inherits from the divine skill of a God. If there is no such anti heaven skill, with his mind and accumulation, how can he practice to the realm of emperor. It is also the seventh realm of cultivation. For the sake of his son, the Lord of the moon city did not hesitate to cost, even to bully the small, and personally arrested the female emperor for him to practice Yin and Yang and the combination of yin and Yang. It''s just that most of the brazen female emperors of the God of creation who didn''t dare to be too arrogant in the past robbed the female emperors of the ancient era. However, this time, the combination of yin and Yang was like taking the wrong medicine. They were obsessed, ignored Ye Xiwen''s threat, and even started towards Bian Xiaoyue. "Mr. ghost, I have arranged the array according to what you said. There should be no problem to break into the eighth territory at that time"! After arranging everything, yin and Yang and the emperor suddenly said. Then, in the shadow of the main hall, a figure in a cloak slowly emerged, He said to Yin Yang and he di: "naturally, there is no problem. When did I deceive you? As long as you complete double cultivation with her, it is not a problem to break through to the eighth realm in one breath. Even if you practice double cultivation for a long time, it is not difficult to reach the ninth realm. At that time, you will be the emperor of the peak, except the God. Who can do anything about you?" "That''s right, but is this Terran woman really so effective? My father once caught a female monarch in the ninth realm for me, that''s all!" The emperor of yin and Yang could not help but speak. "Of course, you just don''t know. This woman is a congenital nine Yin demon yuan constitution. This Constitution can be cultivated very quickly. If you can take tonics with her on weekends, your cultivation will naturally be thousands of miles a day!" Said the man in the cloak slowly. "Is this nine Yin demon yuan really so powerful?" The combination of yin and Yang seems a little unbelievable. I couldn''t help but say. "Well, this kind of nine Yin demon yuan constitution was the most prosperous in the demon era. In the long history, there were only three. In the end, the achievements of these people are unimaginable. Except for one who died early, the other two have become demons, but this kind of constitution was not common in the most prosperous era of the demon era, and now it actually appears in your wudaoji On the Terrans in the Yuan Dynasty, this is strange! " The man in the cloak said with amazement that he revealed in his words that he was not a man of the martial arts era. "This should not have been, but now that you see it, I advise you not to let go!" "Hahaha, I think heaven helps me too. No matter how powerful the nine Yin demon yuan physique was, it will now become a stepping stone for me to achieve the road and pave the way for me, hahaha!" Yin Yang and he di laughed wildly. In his opinion, it was a gift from heaven. If it wasn''t for the confirmation of Mr. ghost, he wouldn''t rather risk offending Wu Zun Ye Xiwen and get Bian Xiaoyue. At the same time, he doesn''t believe that ye Xiwen can really treat himself. He has seen too many such scenes. No matter how angry those heavenly masters are, they will still worry about their father. In the eyes of the Heavenly Master, what is it worth to be a mere emperor? It''s a big deal to ask his father to accompany more things afterwards. As long as his cultivation can enter the eighth realm, everything is worth it. Although he is arrogant and arrogant, he knows one thing very well, that is, his cultivation qualification is really general. If his father doesn''t force him to change his physique and accumulate various resources for him, how can he cultivate to this point. Even so, his cultivation will often come to a standstill. After all, his cultivation has reached this point. Ordinary things have little help for his cultivation, so he is willing to take strange risks and catch Bian Xiaoyue. He laughed wildly, and the cloaked man was in the shadow, but he couldn''t see his face at all. "Don''t be happy too early. After my master comes back, he will avenge me!" Bian Xiaoyue was very weak and said intermittently. She is still firm in her beautiful eyes. Even if she encounters this setback, she will not give up. This is the most important thing she learned from ye Xiwen. "Hahaha, although I don''t know what your master and dongtianzun are going to do, it''s obvious that it won''t end for a while. When he comes back, we have achieved good things. Then I''ll be his half son-in-law. Is he still willing to do it to me?" Yin Yang he di said calmly. "He''ll kill you!" Bian Xiaoyue clenched her teeth and said that she seemed to use all her strength. Her lute bone was locked, and all her mana was sealed. She couldn''t get rid of it at all. "Kill me? How possible!" Yin Yang and he di shook their heads and said, "you and I are the real match. You are the disciple of the Heavenly Lord, I am the son of the Heavenly Lord, and we are the perfect match!" "He will kill you!" Bian Xiaoyue said coldly. "Don''t be hard spoken, little beauty. Sometimes you feel good!" Yin Yang and he di said with indifference. In his opinion, it was just Bian Xiaoyue''s hard mouth. "The harmony of yin and Yang, get out!" Suddenly, at this time, a fierce drink actually penetrated the seals in the palace and exploded in the hall. Hearing this voice, everyone behaved very differently. Bian Xiaoyue''s pale little face showed a look of surprise and joy. She was even ready to admit her fate. It was not that she didn''t resist, but that the enemy was too strong and she couldn''t resist at all. Now I suddenly heard the voice of master Ye Xiwen, as if it were the sound of nature, as if the drowning man had encountered a straw. However, Yin Yang and he di suddenly became flustered, because he never thought that ye Xiwen would appear at this time. All his previous calmness was just disguised. How could his mind be compared with the ordinary extreme strong. Even when Bian Xiaoyue came to such a field, he still remained indifferent, but he just heard a loud drink, he was already panicked and disoriented. Seeing this scene, the cloak man couldn''t help shaking his head in the dark and said, "it''s really mud that can''t help up the wall!" "What should I do? How can wuzun return at this time!" Yin Yang and he di immediately panicked. He couldn''t help pacing back and forth. He just felt that the world had collapsed. Before, he had been severely taught by Ye Xiwen. He had never forgotten that terrible feeling even until now. "Don''t panic, even if Wu Zun moves over, what can he do? You''re the son of the Lord of the moon city. Can he really do anything to you? He didn''t dare to do anything to you last time, and this time is no exception!" The man in the cloak stepped forward and comforted, "Besides, isn''t there a bright saint in the city? Although Wu Zun is powerful, he''s afraid he won''t be the opponent of bright saint. Anyway, you''re invincible. Even if it comes to the joint meeting of the heavenly lords, there''s nothing terrible. It''s just a female emperor of the human race. It''s a big thing to ask your father to pay more as a dowry Just! " "You''re right, you''re right!" After listening to the analysis of the cloak man, Emperor Yin-Yang and he immediately felt a lot of peace of mind. "Sure enough, Mr. ghost is well-informed. How can the martial master be strong? He can''t help me. The only thing to consider is the East Heavenly Master behind him, and nothing else!" After whispering for a while, the expression of yin and Yang and the emperor suddenly relaxed a lot. Suddenly, at this time, Bian Xiaoyue seemed to have accumulated some strength and said weakly, "he will kill you." "Shut up!" Bian Xiaoyue''s words immediately flustered the yin-yang harmony emperor. He looked ferocious for a moment and looked at Bian Xiaoyue: "shut up, believe it or not, I''ll do you first!" It seemed that he was covering up his panic. His expression was extremely ferocious and distorted. Although he was confident that ye Xiwen would not take him, Bian Xiaoyue''s words sprouted in his heart like a seed. (to be continued) Chapter 3470 What ye Xiwen sent out was the sound of the Tao. The sound of the Tao was like a heavy hammer. It hit the hearts of the people and went straight to the depths of their souls. It was buzzing in the minds of the people. Everyone was stunned, and a super terrible existence came. Above this satellite city, ye Xiwen''s eyes are like two sharp blades. All demons and monsters should be present wherever he passes. Almost immediately saw the power supply where Bian Xiaoyue and Yin Yang and he di were located. Although the palace was equipped with layers of defense barriers and arrays, which could block the peeping of outsiders, there was no secret in front of Ye Xiwen''s eyes. When Bian Xiaoyue was locked and tied to a cloud bed, Rao Shiyi Ye Xiwen was still furious. "The harmony of yin and Yang, I think you are looking for death!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, inspired by his will, the chaotic Qi in the sky was transferred by him and turned into a terrible opponent. In an instant, he grabbed the Yin and Yang and the emperor in that palace. As early as the moment when ye Xiwen''s eyes fell, Yin Yang and he di felt it, just like a weak rabbit being stared at by a powerful tiger. They were silent in an instant, even more terrible than that feeling. Because of the difference in the level of life, that terrible will contains the meaning of killing, which makes him only feel that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are afraid, and even his soul is trembling. There is no way to make up for the gap in this level. All the borders and arrays, in front of this look, are so ridiculous that they can''t be stopped at all. As if separated from the whole world, ye Xiwen''s eyes fell on him. The big hand formed by the Qi of chaos cut through the sky and fell down hard. It was only a short time, but for him. But it seems that he has experienced a long century. Inch by inch, he has crushed all his psychological bottom lines, and his eyes are sluggish. Almost like a fool. In front of this big hand, all the defensive fences and arrays in the city seemed to no longer exist, and they were easily automated. It was a terrible blow! Suddenly, in the combination of yin and Yang, the emperor thought. When he was absolutely unable to escape this grasp and in despair, a voice of gods singing scriptures came, and the rules in the air changed almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. This big hand collapsed in an instant and disappeared into invisibility. It was not a collision of powerful forces, but a fundamental change in the rules, thus disintegrating Ye Xiwen''s move. "The Heavenly Master shot!" Everyone knows what this means, because only Tianzun can cause such a grand scene of rule change. Changed the fight between emperors. We must fight hard. Only when Tianzun makes a move, it is possible to interrupt the other party''s attack by changing the rules. In the face of this sudden change, ye Xiwen was not in the slightest panic, because from the beginning he knew that there was a heavenly deity around Yin-Yang and Hedi, which was inevitable. Ye Xiwen''s attack was easily resolved, but his existence was also exposed. A blonde man with endless holy light walked out slowly, but a pair of wings grew behind him. A bit like the feather people, but different. This figure seems to say again with an extremely strong sense of oppression and endless holy light. Everything against him is a great evil, against heaven. "Lord of light!" Ye Xiwen easily identified the man. "Wu Zun, as the God of the God of creation, you dare to attack the satellite city of the God of creation. Do you want to rebel?" The light Saint opened his mouth. Ye Xiwen should be given a big hat of rebellion. "Hum, Lord Guangming, you know why I''m here. You don''t have to pack garlic for me. What are you? You''re just a dog of the master of the moon city. You dare to break the border I set, hurt our Terran army and take away our Terran emperor. You''re really brave!" How could ye Xiwen be fooled by him? He immediately opened what he wanted to cover up. The bright Saint showed some anger on his face. At the beginning, he was defeated by the master of the moon city and was cursed by him. From then on, he was driven by him to be an ox and a horse. He even had to obey the drive of yin and Yang and the emperor. This is also a great shame for him, but ordinary people don''t have the courage to expose this in front of him. However, ye Xiwen has such strength and qualification. He directly exposed the only bit of shame cloth he had left. His eyes were full of fierce light. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen quickly. "But I didn''t come to you today. Yin and Yang and the combined emperor. You kidnapped my disciple. Don''t you even have the courage to see me now?" Ye Xiwen didn''t even look at the holy master of light at all, and spoke directly. His eyes are still directed at the Yin and Yang and the emperor in the palace. At this time, the people in the city seemed to finally understand why Ye Xiwen dared to kill fiercely. It turned out that such a thing had happened. Many people can''t help but feel faint. Although they have long known that yin and Yang and the combined emperor are arrogant and arrogant, they have never thought that they would be so arrogant and arrogant, joking, daring to break the seal of the emperor and abduct one of the emperor''s disciples. These things are simply Arabian nights. It''s too bold to be fat. Even if his father is the Lord of the moon city, it''s too exaggerated. After all, this is also the God in front of him. Although his position is worse than that of the moon city, his identity is not bad. How brave and crazy it must be to do such a thing! Once the two heavenly lords fight here, the satellite city will be destroyed. At that time, they will all die. Will the God of creation really over punish Ye Xiwen for the destruction of a satellite city? The Lord of the moon city will protect his son. At that time, they will be the only ones who are really unlucky. At this time, they can''t help feeling boundless resentment. Usually, they just hear that yin and Yang and the combined emperor do evil, but they are far away from them. Now they have to be buried with them. How can they not be angry. However, the Yin-Yang and the combined emperor were much calmer at this time. At this time, he suddenly remembered that there was such a heavenly protector around him. Just now, under extreme fear, he almost forgot this. Now that he remembered it, he regained his prestige as the leader of the moon city. "Wuzun, what do you want to do? You are so brave. You dare to attack my city. I will let my father clean you up!" Yin Yang hehe pointed to Ye Xiwen and said, but he dared not talk about any old dog any more, because ye Xiwen was not such a slave as Guangming saint after all. He could be driven by him. Most importantly, he also made it clear that ye Xiwen''s years of practice were less than a fraction of his years, and scolding him seemed incompetent. "I''m stubborn. I''ve been here. You dare to do this. You''re really looking for death!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly that yin and Yang and the emperor are not in his eyes at all. If his father were not the Lord of the moon city, he would not be qualified to let Ye Xiwen remember. "Yin and yang unite with the emperor. You and the God of the ancient era attacked our Terran residence and kidnapped our Terran emperor. It''s clear that you want to rebel. Today I''ll clean the door for your father!" Ye Xiwen laughed and shouted loudly, shaking the whole city and continent. He is not the only one who will wear a high hat. At this time, ye Xiwen is not strong enough to ignore the God of creation. It is necessary to stand at the commanding height of morality. "How brave!" Yin Yang and he di angrily said that he could not be afraid of Ye Xiwen''s threat. Joking, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, he was really enough to kill him. "Little Lord, otherwise we will put the moon emperor back. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable!" At this time, the voice of the bright Saint came from the ears of the Yin-Yang and hehe emperor. Although he thought he was not afraid of the new Tianzun like Ye Xiwen, it would eventually lead to the confrontation between the East Tianzun and the Yuecheng city master. And the city master of the moon city, who has just been broken through, is afraid that he is really not the opponent of dongtianzun. "No!" Yin Yang and he di immediately shouted out and rejected the proposal of the holy master of light. If it was just an ordinary lustful relationship, he would have let go by Ye Xiwen. However, according to the cloak man ghost, this may be the key to whether he can enter the ninth realm, and he is unwilling to give up. He knows himself clearly and knows that his own qualifications are limited. He was born with a broken foundation in his mother and fetus. It is a miracle to be able to go to this day. If he can''t go further, he can''t even survive the great collapse of heaven and earth. And Bian Xiaoyue is his chance. He has the chance to reach the peak emperor. Even Mr. GUI said that even at the peak of the demon era, there were only a few. Once let go, where will there be a chance to step into a higher level. "Don''t you claim to be very powerful? Are you also the No. 1 figure in the era of light? Are you afraid of him? Go up and kill him, I want him to die!" Yin Yang and he di roared that he was familiar with the killing intention contained in Ye Xiwen''s tone, because he had no way to kill in his life. He was familiar with the tone that was high above and like killing mole ants. He suddenly became cruel in his heart. Since ye Xiwen, such a God, had already produced the killing intention. Then simply don''t do it and don''t stop. Just do ye Xiwen''s Wu Zun! (to be continued) Chapter 3471 At this time, the Yin-Yang and the emperor have been a little crazy. Under normal circumstances, killing him would not have such a crazy idea. The emperor actually wants to kill the emperor, which is a great treason. ¡ñ¡Ð£¬ At the beginning, ye Xiwen just killed a demon emperor who had just become the emperor of heaven, which vaguely caused the unhappiness of all the gods in heaven and earth. Even if it didn''t coincide with the great event of the siege of the God of creation in the outer world, ye Xiwen''s achievement of the Emperor of heaven would not be so simple. I''m afraid he would have to go through a bloody war and have no chance to promote the emperor of heaven. For the heavenly being, this is the fundamental taboo. Whoever wants to break this taboo is the enemy of all the heavenly beings. The yin-yang harmony emperor has the protection of the city master of the moon city, but scolded Ye Xiwen for an old dog, which has already caused the displeasure of all the heavenly masters on the spot. Now he ordered the bright saint to kill Ye Xiwen, which is really worthy of death. Yin and Yang and the combined emperor are not heaven after all, and they don''t know the taboo between heaven. It''s a big taboo to instruct the emperor with the body of the emperor. If they kill the heaven, it''s more worthy of death. "Little Lord, I want to remind you that this is the following offence!" The bright Saint couldn''t help reminding that the Yin and Yang and the combined emperor were not clear, but the bright saint was clear. Although it was a different era, the Tianzun was the highest group of dominators in each era. How could they tolerate those families who were like mole ants in their eyes to kill them. "What are you talking about? Don''t you see he''s going to kill me? Kill him, I must kill him. If you don''t do it, I''ll kill you with a curse! Anyway, if I want to die, you have to be buried with me!" Yin Yang and he di roared wildly. A little resentment flashed in the bright saint''s eyes. With his strength, it was not difficult for him to kill Yin and Yang and he di with lightning speed, so that he didn''t even have the opportunity to launch the seal spell. However, the really terrible thing was the master of the moon city. He also had a seal spell in his hand, which could kill himself in an instant, whether in all parts of the world. He is a noble God, but he is so instructed by others. How can he not be angry in his heart. At this time, he looked at Ye Xiwen for all his resentment. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be like this. "Wu Zun, since you are so aggressive, don''t blame me for being rude. Although you are strong, I don''t believe you can cover up the sky!" At this time, the bright Saint said coldly that he was also a high figure in the bright era. Although he has been captured as a slave these years, the master of the moon city is not stupid. He still treated him like a guest of honor and an elder. On the contrary, yin and Yang and the combined Emperor didn''t know how powerful they were. They called him around as if he were a slave. Today, he is threatened by such an emperor. The anger in his heart cannot be measured. But in his hand, there was an additional scepter. The scepter was golden all over, but on the head of the scepter, it looked like a flapping wing. Heaven and earth will be broken. He waved the scepter in his hand and smashed it down. The heaven and earth changed color and the endless light spread out. It''s like dyeing this sky into a bright country. This kind of skill can definitely destroy a sea of stars and make all the endless stars disappear. "The fourth realm, no, it''s the peak of the fourth realm!" Ye Xiwen immediately judged it. This bright saint is even higher than his skill. He has reached the peak of the fourth realm, which can not be compared with those who have just entered the fourth realm like Ye Xiwen. Very strong! The bright saint is not bragging. He is not defeated by the experts at the peak of the fourth realm with Ye Xiwen''s current skills. However, the bright saint was able to stabilize his momentum, just as he had crossed the fifth realm, but was knocked down to the fourth realm. However, ye Xiwen was fearless. When his cultivation reached his level, he directly welcomed him. His hand, Senluo Vientiane hand, has emerged, and then turned into a fist, six samsara fist, and directly blasted out. His six reincarnation fist blooms six rays of light, emitting endless light, like the immortal light of creation, with an unspeakable charm. "Boom!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s fist directly exploded on the scepter of the holy master of light. The collision of the overwhelming laws of the holy master spread out like water waves, but they quickly swallowed each other, disintegrated each other, changed the rules each other, and turned the other''s offensive into nothingness. After the collision of the rules, the competition was the real details of both sides. After a terrible collision, ye Xiwen immediately felt that his arms were slightly numb. This is a part of Geng Jinzu Qi smelted by Ye Xiwen. During this period, the physical strength has improved again. Otherwise, I''m afraid the tiger''s mouth will burst with one blow. Of course, if ye Xiwen completely refined Geng Jinzu Qi, he would not suffer losses against any Taoist weapon with his bare hands. He was almost invincible, and he didn''t even need all kinds of hands. The power and details of the bright saint are really terrible! After this real fight, ye Xiwen immediately understood that the bright Saint fell from the fifth realm. Otherwise, he could not suffer from the peak of the fourth realm. Not everyone is a monster like him. Ye Xiwen guessed right this time. The bright saint was really an expert in the fifth realm. However, when he first entered the fifth realm, he met the city master of the moon city and was finally defeated and subdued. However, his accomplishments also fell sharply. His accomplishments, which were only the first to enter the fifth realm, were also knocked down to the peak of the fourth realm. Over the past countless years, Although the injury had already improved in that year, the cultivation was no further. Because his Taoist heart has been broken. How can a heavenly being who is a slave and a servant have any Taoist heart? The failure of cultivation is the result of his efforts over the years, and it is impossible to go further. The cultivation in this life has also been limited. This situation is a bit similar to the relationship between Ye Xiwen and Zhentian leihuang in the early days. However, later, ye Xiwen used the means to restore the Taoist heart of Zhentian leihuang, but the bright Saint did not have such good luck. However, even so, with the strength of the bright saint, he is an expert who completely exceeds the peak of the fourth realm and can make ye Xiwen eat flat. However, ye Xiwen aroused the fighting spirit in his heart. With a slight shake of his arm, the feeling of slight numbness had disappeared. Instead, he counterattacked the past with one punch. It is also the six reincarnation boxing. Without any fancy, he directly suppressed all strong enemies with six roulettes. He doesn''t know how many strong enemies he defeated. From the beginning to now, he has completely integrated the six reincarnation boxing into his unique skill, adding the laws of time and space, It has long been transformed into an unparalleled unique school at the level of heaven. The bright saint was surprised to see that his Scepter could not hurt Ye Xiwen at once. Most of his cultivation accomplishments were on this scepter. Even the experts at the peak of the fourth realm would suffer heavy losses and suffer heavy losses after eating this scepter, and ye Xiwen in front of him just stepped into the fourth realm. How can he take it. However, seeing ye Xiwen''s counterattack, he was not slow at all. He moved the scepter in his hand on the spot. With a loud drink, the scepter fell down. In this scepter, a golden God flew out of the sky. It was transparent, but there were twelve wings behind him, slightly fanning and shaking. In the satellite city, everyone was frightened. This kind of master at the level of heaven fought with each other. Any aftershock made the defense array of the whole city very vigilant, and one after another recovered from their sleep in order to resist these two terrible battle aftershocks. The fight between the two can destroy a galaxy casually without pressure. It''s too scary. Many big people who used to be high in the city tremble in front of such a fight and dare not even move. Ye Xiwen punched the twelve winged golden God directly, and there was another terrible collision. The laws devoured each other. Everyone could see that the laws emerged and were still changing with the naked eye. The familiar laws had changed beyond recognition under the tampering of the two people''s fight. It was really terrible. The twelve winged golden artifact body shook with a strange law and shook out a circle of light, which dissipated the boxing strength of Ye Xiwen''s six samsara boxing without a trace. "Wu Zun, your cultivation is good. Unfortunately, you are so aggressive, but you have planted a curse for you. You have also heard his words. Today is your death date. There will be no accident! Compared with me, you are still far behind!" Holding a scepter, the holy master of light is extremely dignified, like a creator walking between heaven and earth. He looks solemn. In the ten thousand milli lights that burst out behind him, it seems that there is a god singing in Sanskrit and reciting ancient divine Scriptures in every ray of milli light. It is different from any language in this world. It is the text and language belonging to their bright era, recording the avenue of their bright era. "You want to kill me?" Ye Xiwen just said faintly. "Not to kill you, but to kill you!" The bright Saint simply replied that he didn''t think about the terrible consequences of killing a god of creation, because he knew that no matter what he did, the Lord of the moon city would pay for him, or be responsible for his son. And all he has to do is kill! As for the trouble brought to the Lord of the moon city, he didn''t care, and even had some happiness in his heart. This was the only thing he could do. "If you want to kill me, ha ha ha, it depends on your ability!" Ye Xiwen stood upside down with his sword eyebrows. He looked like a King Kong with angry eyes. His black hair was flying and his power was soaring. (to be continued) Chapter 3472 Ye Xiwen''s eyes burst out. In the face of a powerful opponent, he was not discouraged. On the contrary, he was more and more excited and fearless. Such a powerful opponent who had overwhelmed him was the object suitable for sharpening a knife. In the world, ye Xiwen has such courage. The holy master of light recited the ancient scriptures. Every time he recited one sentence, the power of terror surged out of his body and turned into endless light, which became stronger and stronger, extremely terrible. The overwhelming laws spread out like mercury pouring into the earth and turned into terrible attacks. They are like waves, one after another, and one layer is more terrible than the other. This is a bit like the skill Ye Xiwen learned from Outland. The fierce waves overlap five times, one layer after another, and one layer after another. This skill is terrible in the realm of emperor, Overlapping layer by layer, it can even explode an attack force far greater than its own combat effectiveness. However, in the realm of heaven, it is a common technique. The reason why the fierce wave five overlapping in the emperor will become a secret that does not spread is because it is a secret method that goes beyond the limit, breaks out beyond the limit of one''s own combat power, and uses the power of heaven. However, in the realm of the emperor of heaven, this limit state is easily exceeded, because the emperor of heaven can change the rules, and the limits are stipulated by the rules. However, if even the rules are changed, it is very easy to break through the original limits. That''s why the emperor couldn''t challenge the emperor, because the emperor could easily explode dozens or hundreds of times the emperor''s terrorist combat power. Ye Xiwen was able to succeed. In addition to his own skills, which had exploded many times the ordinary peak emperor, there was also the emperor who had just stepped into the realm of the emperor and had not mastered many means and mysteries of the realm of the emperor, Only by fighting with Ye Xiwen with his own combat effectiveness, he was finally hit by the Tianzun sword Qi that ye Xiwen finally collected, and finally gave Ye Xiwen a chance. Among them, there are too many karma and coincidences, and there is absolutely no possibility to replicate it again. The fierce waves overlap only five times and five times their combat power. However, now the holy master of light casually overlaps dozens of terrible combat power. This is a real skill to kill Ye Xiwen. "By this means alone, you want to deal with me? I''m afraid it''s not enough. The combat power is superimposed. For the emperor, it''s just a basic quality!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. He was not afraid at all. He directly met him and fought with his fist. Although he was downwind in the collision just now, he was not afraid at all. With each collision, he has a deeper understanding of the avenue and some means of the bright era. Ye Xiwen still has his cards in hand. Before his cards appear, he might as well pay him well. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s semi successful moral spirit is also completely integrated into the world tree, and the world tree fruit on the world tree also begins to accelerate to mature, as if every second is like hundreds of years, growing up crazily. It began to reveal the aroma of fruit. It was Ye Xiwen who used the spirit of merit to ripen the world tree fruit, and even made the original world tree fruit more magical, without waiting for a long time. This is one of the wonderful functions of merit Qi. With this card, ye Xiwen is full of confidence. During the period of waiting for the fruit of the world to mature, ye Xiwen doesn''t mind honing his body with the holy master of light. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The bright saint is shining like a creation God. He has the power of creation and destruction. He is as motionless as a mountain. He is just a twelve winged gold God. Suppress heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen, like a god of war of Gaidai, made a crazy attack, although the scene fell at a disadvantage and could not break through the defense of the Holy Lord of light. But the holy master of light could not help Ye Xiwen for a while. We can only watch ye Xiwen continue to make moves. Ye Xiwen''s offensive is violent and powerful. Even if Guangming holy Zunwen has passed Ye Xiwen, we can''t win him. We can only watch ye Xiwen''s combat power increase greatly. At this time, in the palace. The cloaked ghost just stood still and looked at the two people fighting in the sky, but his heart was open. "According to the information, ye Xiwen, the Wu Zun, is just a new God. He has been a Taoist for only ten thousand years. It''s a miracle that he can grow to this point. In the end, there are some differences in the era of Wu Dao. Such a genius is also a figure that is difficult to come out from ancient times. Unfortunately, it''s going to fall here!" What he is considering is, wait a minute, if the holy master of light can''t win Ye Xiwen, will he help, because he has seen that the strength of the holy master of light is indeed completely superior to Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen is also strong. If the holy master of light wants to turn this advantage into an absolute gap, so as to kill Ye Xiwen, It''s not that easy. So if necessary, he even needs to do it. Because it was his calculation from beginning to end! "As long as the bright Saint kills Wu Zun, the contradiction between the city master of moon city and the East Tianzun cannot be hidden. It can even lead to an all-round confrontation between the ten divine cities and the God of creation. Jie Jie, all their crusade plans will be stranded at that time, so as to win the most critical time for us!" Mr. GUI''s incomparable emotion seems to be lamenting the passage of time. "The last time it was like this, it seems to have been a long time. This martial arts era is the most prosperous time. It has gone through the middle. If it can be occupied and swallowed up, at least it will be enough for the world to be broken for more than ten times in my demon era!" He remembered the last time he broke that era by means. The era of the devil''s way has survived so far. Naturally, it is more than just breaking a current era. Not all eras have the opportunity to exist from birth to the collapse of heaven and earth. Some have been captured less than half, and the way of heaven has not been fully developed. And these destroyed eras provide nourishment, so that these ancient eras can survive the collapse of heaven and earth again and again. This is the cruelty of the era competition. In the countless years after the emperor of fortune left, they finally opened a gap and absolutely can''t give up. According to past experience, as long as this gap can be maintained and a steady stream of experts join in, this era will be dead. In the years when the God of creation was still there, they dared to attack. Even most ancient eras trembled under the authority of the God of creation. Let alone attacking the God of creation, they even feared that the God of creation would fight back against them. Such a thing has not been done by the God of creation. Under the leadership of the God of creation, Several ancient eras have been uprooted in succession. Many ancient eras still remember that in the face of the extremely powerful God of creation, several people dare to say that they can resist. The best result is just good luck and didn''t choose. Even if it is as powerful as the demon era, it can only be said that if it is really targeted by the God of creation, it can only be broken. During that time, all ages were trembling. I can''t imagine such terrible characters! It was not until countless years after the disappearance of the God of creation that they resumed their careful exploration. Until now they confirmed that the God of creation was not there, they launched a new attack on the Wudao era. Not all eras are as strong as the Wudao era when the creator was there. Mr. GUI, who has seen many eras, knows this very well. In his view, the Wudao era can only be regarded as an example. However, because of this, we must do our best to break into the God of creation. If we can provoke the internal confrontation of the God of creation and let them fall into long-term internal friction, it is a time-saving and labor-saving way. Every time we spend the big break of heaven and earth, it is a kind of suffering. Even the Heavenly Master should go all out and treat it seriously. Without enough details and foundation, we can''t stick to it at all. "Hahaha, this Wu Zun is just that. He''s dead!" Yin Yang and he di laughed and looked very ferocious. Then they turned to Bian Xiaoyue, "moon emperor, do you still expect your master to save you? Not only can he save you this time, but even he himself will fall into it and die!" Just now, he was threatened by Ye Xiwen. He even felt that his life was threatened. Once it was lifted, all that arrogance and grumpiness suddenly came out. Since he was born, he has never faced such a dangerous situation. A statue of heaven has a heart of killing him, and even can hit him hard or even kill him just by God''s mind. At that moment, even he was in despair. Now he was in a good mood when he saw the bright Saint gaining the upper hand. It was vented all at once. Even a heavenly being was not enough to be afraid in his eyes! "He''ll kill you!" Bian Xiaoyue just said with disdain. Her face was pale, but the slightest disdain on her face was not hidden at all. "Shut up!" The emperor of Yin Yang harmony panicked and said again. At this time, in the endless chaos above the sky, the battle between the two people has reached the white hot stage. Even though the two heavenly lords are far apart and guarded by the boundary and array, they still feel that the land of the whole city continent is shaking violently, and the aftermath of the battle is incomparably terrible. "It''s no use, wuzun. How long can you hold on? Under the absolute strength gap, you can''t turn over! Just hold your hands and catch it. I''m invincible in the fourth territory!" The bright Saint shouted as if to wake Ye Xiwen up. "Really?" (to be continued) Chapter 3473 "Really?" Facing the roar of the bright saint, ye Xiwen just smiled coldly and asked coldly. ¡ø¡à¡ø¡à£¬ "Hum, you are stubborn. I know your strength. It''s just the same as the peak of the fourth realm, but you''re far from me!" The light saint, although he was knocked down, at least in the fourth realm, he was invincible, which was his real faith. "You are the one who is really stubborn and can''t recognize the reality!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and his body radiated a terrible light. The power of time and space manifested around him, and then twisted into one by one, waving up and down, which was incomparably spectacular. His palm turned slightly, and a fruit appeared on his palm. The fruit exuded the breath of mysterious laws and even the smell of merit. It was really a holy product, unimaginable. After waiting for a long time, under the catalysis of the spirit of merit, the world tree fruit finally matured. Only part of the spirit of semi successful virtue is used to ripen the world tree fruit, and more is fully integrated into the world tree and the world tree fruit, so that this world tree fruit also contains the spirit of merit, which makes this world tree fruit more than the one eaten by Ye Xiwen, More wonderful. Almost instinctively, the holy master of light felt that the world tree fruit that appeared on Ye Xiwen''s palm was unusual. He just wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Ye Xiwen pinched and burst the world tree fruit, and then the world tree fruit turned into a huge flood of energy and suddenly poured into ye Xiwen''s body. The Qi and blood in Ye Xiwen seemed to be replenished and burst out. Several terrible collisions just now made Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood insufficient. After all, ye Xiwen didn''t seem to lose much with each blow, but the loss of Qi and blood was real. Now, the loss of Qi and blood has been made up all at once. In addition, ye Xiwen''s breath is becoming stronger and more terrible. His Qi and blood directly broke through the universe. Breaking through chaos, almost breaking through the shackles of this era, everywhere is the law of the Lord of heaven surging and flowing, which is really terrible. "This..." although the bright Saint did not know what kind of fruit Ye Xiwen had just swallowed. But he still knows one thing. He can''t let Ye Xiwen continue like this, because it can improve Ye Xiwen''s strength. Even if it''s only temporary, it''s very dangerous. Ye Xiwen was already very difficult to deal with. If he is further promoted, even he is not sure that he can win Ye Xiwen. The two sides have fought here, and the grievances and grievances can not be eliminated. If ye Xiwen can not be taken down or even killed, the future trouble is simply unimaginable. In an instant, he made a decision, took his hand directly, held the scepter, trembled slightly, and then danced suddenly. It fell like an Optimus Prime. This is not only his heavenly Taoist weapon, but also his most powerful means. He will break through the whole chaos almost at once. For the first time in countless years, this is his full strength. In the face of such a terrorist attack, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He also stepped out in one step, directly spit out a mouthful of essence, and then hit the essence with a fist. This vital energy wrapped Ye Xiwen''s arm, completely turned into a terrible blow, formed a huge hurricane, and suddenly fell on the scepter. "When!" A huge roar spread. The two sides were on a par. With the blessing of Ye Xiwen''s burst of Qi and blood, the two sides reached a draw for the first time, which was the first time since the two fought. Ye Xiwen''s weakness in skill and realm was perfectly supplemented at this time. With the support of the huge energy of the world tree fruit, ye Xiwen''s skill is entering every minute and every second. And the world is among the trees and fruits. There are also endless law avenues, all of which belong to the God. With the help of the spirit of merit, it is easier to understand and get twice the result with half the effort. But in a short time, ye Xiwen has improved a lot. This change was immediately perceived by the holy master of light. Originally, ye Xiwen was nothing under his own attack and was still completely defeated. Now he was able to fight against himself. Although he was able to do it with the power of Qi and blood, it was already an extremely dangerous signal. If you go on like this, you will be surpassed by him. Originally, he was confident that there was no enemy in the fourth territory, but after many battles, he even had some doubts. Although he is invincible, it is not so easy to take ye Xiwen. He must interrupt him and kill him before he uses the power of that fruit to the peak. After thinking about it, the holy master of light immediately opened his mouth, and one Rune after another jumped out of his mouth, one after another. The connection became like running water and spread all over the whole universe. These runes are condensed one after another, and then form a Scripture. At the moment of forming, this text turns into a bright country, which is the heaven in the endless world, the ownership of all souls, and the country where the supreme creator God lives. That powerful and incomparably bright country took shape bit by bit, engraved into every inch of space, fixed the chaotic gas in the universe, and then slid down towards Ye Xiwen inch by inch. It seemed very slow, but in fact it was extremely fast and fell directly on Ye Xiwen. The whole space of the universe has been fixed, even the chaotic gas of riots is no exception. Ye Xiwen''s breath is completely fixed. No one can escape in front of this bright country. Every ray of light contains a bright will, which seems to denounce Ye Xiwen''s crime. Everything in heaven and earth is guilty. Only conversion can wash away the sin. However, such a bright will could not have any impact on Ye Xiwen at all. Even his demons were wiped out by him, not to mention this degree of will influence. His breath became stronger and stronger. Although the bright country was terrible and fixed the space, it could not stop the improvement of Ye Xiwen''s momentum. It was almost like a torrent, breaking away from all obstacles and prohibitions. Facing the falling bright country, ye Xiwen made a move. (to be continued) Chapter 3474 This bright country fell, and the endless light lit up the whole chaos, just as thousands of suns were shining in the whole chaos. That huge bright country covered the sky, and even chaos was crushed wherever it passed. This scene was so terrible that it shocked everyone. Countless monks in the city almost risked the dead when they saw this scene. It was impossible to guess what kind of power it was. This is the real strength of the emperor, far from being comparable to the emperor. The emperor can play to a limit, but the emperor can surpass this limit and can''t compete at all. They can feel that they are nothing in front of this great force. If they are wiped by the afterwave of this force, they will burst on the spot. This feeling is like being poured with a basin of cold water from head to foot. They tremble and tremble. Their whole body is convulsing and their inner fear is extreme. It''s like a pioneering God. Just a bright country can destroy everything in heaven and earth. What a terrible scene. In this case, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He immediately roared and shot. There was no superfluous fancy action, but just a simple punch. "Boom!" That bright country collided with Ye Xiwen''s fist. All this happened too fast, but it happened in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s fist directly smashed into the bright country. In the bright country, countless gods reciting the divine Scriptures evaporated directly under Ye Xiwen''s fist strength and hanged countless. The high clouds, the low earth, the towering buildings, the endless creatures, and everything that scattered the light had no meaning at all. In front of Ye Xiwen''s fist, they all collapsed and were crushed. At this time, people found that the bright country was really terrible. But there seems to be nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s fist. What''s really terrible is his fist. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist directly destroyed the withered and decayed, pierced into the sky with one punch, and even blew directly in front of the holy master of light. The terrible Qi force set off a frenzy. The clothes on the bright saint who blew directly made a sound of hunting. There was an extremely shocking look in the eyes of the bright saint. How could this be possible? The bright country he condensed, even the bright country formed by communicating the bright era and lowering the will of the bright era, almost no one can deal with it at all. And ye Xiwen punched him on the spot and pierced him in front of him. When he reacted, it was too late and the situation was critical to the limit. Ye Xiwen''s speed is too terrible. I don''t know when there are a pair of black wings behind him. It is the devil''s wing that increases his speed and power to the limit. At this moment, he really felt the threat. Although Ye Xiwen was a strong opponent before, he was confident that he could kill Ye Xiwen, but now. In a short time, it has completely changed. "Bang!" He had almost no time to do anything. Ye Xiwen''s punch that pierced the bright country directly hit him in the face, and his whole head burst. Turned into a golden shower of blood, the whole body flew backwards like a meteor. I didn''t know how many chaotic creatures hidden in it were killed all the way, and flew out for tens of millions of miles, which barely stopped. "Boom!" Almost a huge roar, people saw that the original great power, the bright country containing the will of the bright era, was suddenly smashed and scattered. It all happened so fast. The destruction of the kingdom of light and the smashing of the holy master of light''s head flew out almost at the same time. "This... How is this possible!" Everyone was stunned and almost scared to death when they looked at this scene. Just now, they were completely at a disadvantage. Although they had the power to fight back, everyone had seen that ye Xiwen, who was suppressed, suddenly broke out. The combat effectiveness was really frightening. Just now, the bright saint who was still firmly suppressing Ye Xiwen was just a punch, and was blown out directly. Yin Yang and he di opened their mouths and couldn''t close them. He was proud and arrogant just now, as if ye Xiwen was going to die in the next second, but in the twinkling of an eye, the situation suddenly reversed. The bright saint, the slave of his family he was optimistic about, was suddenly blasted out. The whole head burst open. Ye Xiwen''s fist was really terrible. He had never seen such a terrible fist, cut through the sky, the whole chaos was shattered, and even time crystallized everywhere. If it were not so terrible, how could the holy master of light be blasted in his head. Ferocious and violent! At this time, he felt that death was coming. He opened his mouth, as if he had been pinched by someone''s throat and couldn''t make any other sound at all. Next to him, the expression under the ghost man''s cloak also showed a look of shock. I couldn''t believe what I saw. Ye Xiwen, who had just been suppressed, actually completed the reversal in this short time. Originally, although Ye Xiwen''s strength was comparable to the peak of the fourth realm, it was only the peak of the fourth realm. It was not the same thing as the peak of the fourth realm, which fell from the fifth realm like Guangming saint. However, it is amazing that ye Xiwen has completed the reversal in such a short time. However, he was different from others after all. He was well-informed and almost immediately judged. The root cause of all this was the fruit that ye Xiwen had just appeared in his hand. When that fruit just appeared, the glow was boundless, as if some incomparably precious natural material and earth treasure had been born. But he couldn''t see clearly. Ye Xiwen pinched and burst the world''s trees and fruits, turned into a terrible flood of energy, and poured into his own body. He saw clearly that from that time on, ye Xiwen''s breath had been soaring. However, in a short time, it directly exceeded the limit of the peak of the fourth realm and reached the point where it could be tied with the holy master of light. Therefore, it was easy to block the attack before the holy master of light, but it was only a short time, and exceeded the limit of the holy master of light, and suddenly reached a terrible level. The terrible power of that punch made people tremble from the depths of their soul. Just a simple physical fist can cause such terrible power. How can he not surprise everyone, but also the well-informed great man of the demon era. "What the hell is that?" His eyes burst out a few wisps of greedy look. Tianzun is a terrible existence that has exceeded the limit of heaven. The supreme power and ordinary heaven and earth gods are no longer useful to them. Even if there are some useful, it can''t work so quickly. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen''s combat power soared. Let alone whether he had any sequelae. Even if he had such a terrible power improvement, regardless of any sequelae, it was worth it. In his observation, ye Xiwen, whose strength has risen to this point, has not reached the limit and is still soaring inch by inch. The terrible breath rushes straight into the sky, spreading out in circles like ripples, turning into a terrible field. It is not formed by Ye Xiwen on his own initiative, but formed automatically under the evolution of his Qi and blood. This is an extremely terrible symbol to prove his skill and his Qi and blood have reached a limit. This is not his limit! This is why even he has to feel trembling. He has seen many peaks in the fourth realm. It is rare in the world that they are strong enough to be the holy master of light. However, ye Xiwen is different. He has easily exceeded the limit of the holy master of light. He had never seen such a terrible peak of the fourth realm, which was strong enough to almost shake the whole fifth realm. If he was not very sure that this force had not entered the fifth realm, he would almost really think ye Xiwen had entered the fifth realm. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that someone could be so strong in the fourth realm, which was beyond his cognition. Even the heavenly Buddha would tremble where ye Xiwen''s eyes could reach, the heaven and earth would be destroyed, and everything would return to chaos. This is a very terrible thing. At this time, he seemed to understand that ye Xiwen was so powerful that he could stand out from so many heavenly lords in the God of creation and become the right arm of the eastern Heavenly Lord. The key person has only been a Taoist for ten thousand years, and has reached this point. It is really terrible. No matter what kind of natural material and earth treasure the fruit he swallowed before, this person is already very terrible. We must find a way to eradicate him. The strength of an era, unless it is strong enough to be the God of creation, is built with the power of top talents one by one. Therefore, once they find people with such potential, they will be included in their must kill list. Obviously, this war also brought Ye Xiwen into their eyes and into their list of must kill. In the past, none of the people on the list that could be killed in the ancient era was not a top God. It was only rare that ye Xiwen showed his potential. (to be continued) Chapter 3475 Because potential is only potential. It will take a long time to turn potential into strength, and it may not be able to be completely transformed into strength. ¡è£¬ But ye Xiwen is different. After only ten thousand years of success, he soared from the first level to the fourth level. This speed is just a joke. He has never heard of anyone who can improve his speed to this level. Compared with Ye Xiwen, they almost all live to dogs. Because of this, he was extremely vigilant in his heart. Just as the God of fortune was constantly strangling those experts in the ancient era, the experts in the ancient era were also planning to kill those experts in the martial era. The formation of each master is related to the gas transportation of the Wudao era. Without the protection of atmospheric transportation, how can we go to the road of the extremely strong. Killing a strong person is to lose a fortune. It is impossible to continuously produce experts in any era. The resources consumed by the generation of an expert are astronomical. Only if you can constantly devour other eras can you make your own masters like clouds, like crucian carp crossing the river. That''s why there are so many rewards for the removal of the ancient era and the Tiandao of the Wudao era. With the growth of an era, his luck and resources will make great progress. Especially in the eyes of Mr. ghost, people like Ye Xiwen must have great luck. Killing such people is equivalent to losing a lot of luck in the Wudao era. If you continue to kill a few more, even the Wudao era will be seriously injured. Of course, there are not many such figures in this era. It is also very difficult to kill more in a row, but the overall direction is right. Because of this, he had a strong killing intention in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. Because he knew that if he showed any intention of killing, he would be immediately noticed by Ye Xiwen. It is an ordinary God who can feel his name when it is read, let alone the supreme existence such as the God. But he was watching in the dark to see if he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen with the holy master of light. However, he was not as sure as before. Before, he thought that ye Xiwen''s strength was just so, as long as he made a secret move. It can help the bright Saint end ye Xiwen and finally break out the gratitude and resentment between the two camps, but now it seems that everything is not so easy. Ye Xiwen is too strong and powerful to make him feel frightened. So he didn''t dare to make a direct move. He was also hesitating whether he had to make a move. After all, his original intention. It is to provoke the struggle between the two camps, thinking that the era of evil will delay time. However, now it seems that the effect is better. If Wu Zun Ye Xiwen kills the light saint. Even after killing Yin and Yang and he di, the moon city master who loved his son as his life was not completely crazy. At that time, his goal was achieved. The effect is even better, because the East Tianzun may not completely tear his face with the city Lord of the moon city for ye Xiwen, but the city Lord of the moon city will definitely be completely crazy for the death of yin and Yang and the combined emperor. At that time, it will be impossible for the two camps not to tear their faces. However, he could not resist the thought of killing Ye Xiwen. In his eyes, ye Xiwen was definitely a master of the spirit of the Wudao era. As long as he was killed, the Wudao era would lose his vitality, and he would also be rewarded by the heaven of the demon era. Although it only weakens the luck of the Wudao era, it is already a great credit to him. His accomplishments may go further under the blessing of the Tiandao in the demon era. However, if you do so, because ye Xiwen, the culprit who killed Yin Yang and he di, is dead, it may eventually lead to reconciliation between the two camps. Therefore, he is now in a dilemma. Whether to do it or not! But what he didn''t know was that ye Xiwen had already felt it when he had a new idea. He immediately felt that there was an idea locking himself and a killing intention brewing. In the afterglow of his eyes, he saw the cloaked man in the palace. A look of disdain flashed across the corner of his mouth. Another mouse hiding in the shadow didn''t even have the courage to appear. Although he didn''t know what the cloak man was calculating, since he dared to calculate him, it was a dead end. Besides, he was still standing with Yin and Yang and the emperor, it was even more necessary to die. He was probably the accomplice of kidnapping Bian Xiaoyue. Killing one is killing, and killing two is killing. What''s the difference for him. But what ye Xiwen doesn''t know is that this time he''s not right. The cloak man is not an accomplice, but he''s behind the scenes. However, at this time, his mind did not put on the cloak man ghost, but looked at the bright saint in the distance. His eyes could look at the other side of the star river. At the end of time, he could easily see the injury that the bright saint was gradually recovering. However, ye Xiwen didn''t come forward to stop him. He was still digesting the huge power brought by this world tree fruit. Originally, in his calculation, after swallowing this world tree fruit, he just managed to step into the peak of the fourth realm. Even so, it was extraordinary and could save countless years of hard cultivation. But now he has reached the peak of the fourth realm, but there is still no stop. His strength, his realm and his momentum are still improving. But what is more strange is that it did not enter the fifth realm. This is the strangest thing about ye Xiwen. The improvement of his realm is constantly refreshing his cognition. He doesn''t know that there is so much room for upgrading in the fourth realm. His previous cognition is too superficial. In this way, his combat effectiveness and his realm are soaring, but it also brings another problem, that is, it is more difficult for him to break through the fifth realm. Although the continuous improvement of his realm and strength is equivalent to continuing to lay a solid foundation on his Taoist foundation, it will also make it difficult for him to break through to the next realm, almost showing the improvement of geometric multiples. But at this time, ye Xiwen didn''t care so much. It was difficult to break through difficulties, but the more solid Daoji was, the farther he could go in the future. In a short period of time, he was able to go beyond the reach of the ordinary deity for tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years. That is because every step he took was more solid than others, so there was no unstable foundation and he could make every effort to make a breakthrough. Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground. At this time, his Avenue is like an incomparably high building that has been built, but it continues to be reinforced because he still wants to build higher. At present, his combat effectiveness is improving every minute and every second. Every time he breathes, he can feel the improvement of combat effectiveness. He can''t help feeling that the world tree fruit is like cheating. If there is no world tree fruit, he doesn''t know how many years it will take to cultivate to this point. The head of the bright saint was reborn thousands of miles away, but his face was much whiter than just now. Even if his whole body was blooming, he couldn''t hide his pale face at all. Ye Xiwen''s fist was so terrible that it hit him hard and made him feel desperate. It took a lot of energy to recover from his injury. "How possible!" He widened his eyes and seemed unable to accept the scene in front of him. He was the one who had just been beaten away, not ye Xiwen. He was even badly hurt. "How can anyone in the fourth realm be better than me!" Guangming holy master could even vaguely feel that his Taoist heart was unstable. He was a slave to the master of the moon city, and even called to drink by Yin and Yang and the combined emperor. His Taoist heart was about to collapse, but he always believed that he was the strongest in the fourth realm, so he reluctantly guarded his Taoist heart. However, only one punch from ye Xiwen almost broke his heart and let him fall into the clouds. "In the fourth realm, only I am the strongest, I am the strongest!" He kept busy, while constantly reading ancient scriptures to stabilize his heart of Tao. Once his heart of Tao collapsed, he was almost equivalent to a waste. The more powerful he is, the more stable the Tao heart will be. Once the Tao heart collapses, the consequences will be the same as suicide. The crazy retreat of the realm is a small matter, and even doubt his own road, and the whole person will collapse. "The strongest? In this realm, only I am the strongest!" Ye Xiwen laughed, "if you still don''t recognize the reality, let me help you recognize the facts!" People live with one breath, especially for the strong of gadai. Now ye Xiwen is going to take off his breath. At that time, the holy master of light will be just a waste. Seeing that the holy master of light still wanted to stabilize the realm, ye Xiwen roared, stepped out step by step, and blew out a fist again. This fist did not need to condense the blood essence of the whole body, but still brought out the terrible power far beyond the fist just now, because ye Xiwen''s skill was stronger at this time. "What, this punch is more terrible than that punch just now. That punch just now is not his limit!" The holy master of light felt his fist power in an instant, and directly shot him in front of him. He felt more terrible power than the punch just now, which was far beyond the power of the previous punch. The punch just now was not ye Xiwen''s limit. If he could barely regain some confidence before, now it is a complete collapse. He is not an opponent at all. Even now he doesn''t even have the mind to fight. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen pierced the holy master of light with one punch and spat blood into chaos. (to be continued) Chapter 3476 Ye Xiwen pierced the holy master of light with one punch, which was more terrible than just now. One punch annihilated everything. All visible lights collapsed, and the country of light was destroyed. One punch ran through everything and destroyed everything. In front of this fist, all the defenses of the bright Saint seem so fragile, or they don''t play any role at all. This fist has exceeded the limit, exceeded the limit of the peak of the fourth realm, and is infinitely close to the existence of the fifth realm. Ye Xiwen''s fist power is more terrible than one fist. It is getting stronger almost every minute. What''s more terrible is that when it falls into the eyes of Mr. ghost, he just feels trembling all over. This fist is terrible. He brought out the spirit of destroying the sky and the earth. After a simple look, he almost felt that the spirit was under great pressure. That is the great pressure brought by the self road suppressed by the road contained in Ye Xiwen''s fist. It means that ye Xiwen forcibly poured his Tao into his mind. When he reached this point of cultivation, it is really a good thing to watch other people''s Tao and absorb what he can get. However, if someone forcibly poured his Tao into it, there would be a big problem. The road that each extremely powerful person takes out is completely different. The more he goes to the back, the more completely different he is. And everyone firmly believes that his Tao is the strongest. The more so, the more he can''t accept such a rude topping. He almost disordered his way at once, but he immediately recited the Scriptures and stabilized the road of insurrection in his body. At the same time, he immediately extinguished the idea that he wanted to do it just now. I''m kidding. This punch just now has made him realize his power. At this time, he only wanted to escape. Combat effectiveness is not what he is best at. In other words, even if he is good at fighting, it seems that ye Xiwen in this realm is just like this. People have to be angry with people and goods have to be thrown away. Ye Xiwen punched through his body. The bright Saint gushed out his blood essence, and a punch made his body appear dense cracks, which would explode completely in almost the next second. "How possible!" The bright Saint roared when he faced Ye Xiwen. He had almost no power to fight back. The most terrible thing was that he clearly felt that ye Xiwen''s strength was still improving wildly, but he was badly hit by a punch. How to fight? "I don''t believe it. How long can you hold on!" The light Saint forcibly burned his heavenly origin and forcibly re entered the peak state. He can only believe that ye Xiwen is simply trying to support himself. He can only improve his strength by using secret methods. How can he improve his strength so much in one breath, directly rush into the peak of the fourth realm, and even far exceed the power of the ordinary peak of the fourth realm, infinitely close to the power of the fifth realm. It must have used some secret method. It can''t be normal strength growth. What he can choose now is to stick to the past. When ye Xiwen''s Secret Dharma time passes, he still has vitality and even a chance to turn over. He firmly believes that the more powerful the secret Dharma is, the more time he will stick to it and the greater the sequelae. "Roar!" He roared and held the scepter in his hand. Mercilessly split down, sent out bursts of trembling sound, the endless power of light burst out in an instant, and a golden twelve winged God only appeared. Killed Ye Xiwen. This is a very powerful supreme blow, even surpassing the strongest combat effectiveness shown by the Holy Lord of light before. He burned his divine origin, so he broke out his fighting power even beyond his limit. If he wants to fight back, he must at least delay the time until the time of Ye Xiwen''s Secret Law has passed. Of course, it will hurt your strength, but it''s better than being directly killed by Ye Xiwen. Facing the golden twelve winged gods, ye Xiwen did not panic at all. If he was really urged by the secret method, he could not be so indifferent, but now he is not. He is naturally fearless. Ye Xiwen exudes an endless breath of martial arts, and directly exudes unimaginable power and chaos. Then one fist and six reincarnation fists came up, and of course they hit this powerful twelve winged God. "Bang!" The whole twelve winged God only groaned, and then was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s fist. The endless law of light splashed out and turned into hundreds of millions of strands of immortal light and thousands of ruicai. Then the bright Saint retreated again and again, and was directly shaken out. There were more cracks on his body. Although he burned the origin of the Heavenly Master, his recovery speed still couldn''t catch up with that of Ye Xiwen. Even so, the bright Saint still refused to give up. He was very strong in his life and had seen countless strong people. Although he was subdued by the Lord of the moon city now, he had a strong will to survive and refused to give in so easily. "Wu Zun, take you within five moves!" With a long roar of the light saint, his whole body mana and yuan God were sublimated and splashed with endless light. "Take me in five moves? Hum, you can only stick to five moves now!" Ye Xiwen ignored the threat of the Lord of light. Even if the light Saint sublimated and concentrated his whole body skills and life-long mana into these five moves, in his opinion, it is still not enough to compare with himself. "Boom!" There was a sound of gods reciting scriptures around the holy master of light. Countless gods manifested themselves, forming a terrible blow, turning into a powerful law storm, attached to the scepter, and a scepter fell towards Ye Xiwen. His expression was expressionless. He just felt that this move had directly removed a lot of flesh and blood from his body. Almost at once, he felt that he was going to be sucked into the body, but he had no other choice. This was a secret method of their bright era. When he was urged to this point, it was the end that you died and I lived and lost both. You can only be saved by forcibly killing your opponent! In the city, many people saw this move and cried out in surprise. This move seemed to cover up everything. The terrible storm of light completely submerged everything. The counterattack of this attack was so terrible that many people began to worry about whether ye Xiwen could support it. At this point in time, ye Xiwen made a bold move on the spot. A backhand blow was a direct punch through the long river of time, pierced through the chaos, and burst into the terrible storm formed by the endless law of light. The fist force tore off the whole storm and burst on the scepter of power. "When!" With a huge roar, the holy master of light only felt that the scepter in his hand began to tremble violently, and he felt that he was almost about to fly out. Although he was held down by him, the injury at the tiger''s mouth could no longer be hidden. It broke out, blood splashed out and scattered into chaos, and each drop was extremely heavy. "It''s impossible. This has been formed by my life-long mana. How can it be!" At this time, the bright Saint couldn''t believe that his full strength was pierced by Ye Xiwen. However, at this time, he didn''t give him extra thinking time at all. He could only break out the second move. "The light is boundless!" He drank violently. For a moment, his mana burst. Everything in heaven and earth was frozen, all the chaotic Qi was still, immersed in all this, imprisoned time and space, and everything was imprisoned under his law of light. And ye Xiwen seemed to be in a quagmire and could not escape at all. "Wheeze, wheeze!" The bright Saint seems to have exhausted all his strength, breathing heavily and looking at Ye Xiwen with fierce hatred. This is the second of his five moves, and finally fixed Ye Xiwen. The secret method of this move was used, which almost exhausted all his mana and made him feel severe pain and convulsion all over his body. However, everything is worth it. In his opinion, ye Xiwen can''t resist this third move. There are still two moves left, which can hold one breath after all. However, just when he was going to do it, ye Xiwen began to move. The terrible blockade could not directly imprison Ye Xiwen. He could not even talk about the imprisonment for a second, and was directly freed by him. "It''s a spell similar to the great prophecy!" Ye Xiwen said that he had seen great prophecy, which was also a very good secret method. Now it seems that most of the inheritance came from this bright era, but now he is not the original one. This move has little use for him. Heaven and earth can''t imprison his body, let alone the holy master of light. Even if the era of light just wants to hold itself for even a second, it is impossible. "Five moves? It seems that you don''t have a chance to run out!" Once he got out of trouble, ye Xiwen immediately moved directly and killed the holy master of light in an instant. Although Ye Xiwen was not afraid of him, he did not intend to give him the opportunity to continue to use the following moves. Make a quick decision, so as not to have a long dream at night! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. He smashed the boundary and array arranged by the holy master of light in an instant, and rushed to him again. The Holy Lord of light also wanted to compete with the scepter, but ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. He just tore his hands towards the void, and he felt the endless power acting on him. "Stab!" With a harsh voice, the holy master of light was torn in half on the spot, and even the yuan God was torn and destroyed! He was killed in an instant and had no power to fight back! ¡ª¡ª Recommend a Book: ten steps of pure Yang. You can have a look at any you like! (to be continued) Chapter 3477 The expression of Guangming Saint seemed to freeze at once. He didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. His best blow was simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen., The five moves he planned to use to delay time had no chance to play at all. He only played the second move. The third move originally used to kill Ye Xiwen had no chance to play at all. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard enough, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. Even if he has done his best, he is still vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen at this time. He stared wide, as if he still couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t figure out how the situation had been so bad in such a short time. Once invincible in this realm, he couldn''t beat a newcomer who had been successful for only 10000 years. How did all this happen. For a moment, everything was quiet. Except that ye Xiwen directly put the body of the bright Saint into his bag and watered it into the world tree, everyone was shocked. No one thought that he would see such a scene. In a short time, all of a sudden, everything turned upside down, and no one knew why. It''s just that some people have guessed that it may have something to do with the fruit Ye Xiwen absorbed before, but no one knows what the fruit is and how it can be so terrible. However, more people thought of a deeper problem. Ye Xiwen was so aggressive that he wanted to save his disciples and kill Yin and Yang and the emperor. However, they all know who Yin and Yang and the combined emperor are. They are the only descendants of the moon city Lord. Once they are killed, it is unimaginable what the crazy moon city Lord will do. The collision between the two camps can imagine what terrible destructive power it will cause, and the worst luck is the people caught in it. Even for the eastern region camp, it is possible for the moon city Lord to raze their satellite city to the ground in order to vent his anger. Even if they are all killed, I''m afraid no one will really punish the master of the moon city. The importance of each other is not at the same level. A word came out of many people''s hearts, the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building! At this time, after putting away the body of the bright saint, ye Xiwen looked at Yin-Yang and the combined emperor. His eyes almost turned into a real sword and directly fell on Yin-Yang and the combined emperor. The emperor of harmony of yin and Yang immediately panicked. He was almost stunned. He didn''t expect that he thought he could kill Ye Xiwen by relying on the holy master of light. At the beginning, it almost made him think that it would be realized, but ye Xiwen suddenly turned over. Directly lift the table and kill the one who divides the bright saint by three and five. It was a peak of the fourth realm of Tianzun. He never thought that Tianzun would be killed so easily. Is the gap between the two sides really so large? He had no way to judge, because he was not even a God, but he knew one thing. That was when he was in great danger. "Don''t come here. If you come here, I''ll kill her. There''s my curse on her. As long as I think about it, she''ll die!" Yin Yang he di roared and looked at Ye Xiwen. He said madly with an incomparable look. However, as soon as his voice fell, an invisible light fell from the sky. After a wave, the flesh of yin and Yang and the United emperor burst open directly, and the yuan gods were destroyed. "Idiot, don''t know what to do!" I don''t know when ye Xiwen has appeared in the palace. The boundaries and arrays in the palace can''t stop him at all. He just couldn''t help sneering. Yin Yang and the emperor are so stupid. Does he think ye Xiwen is the emperor? If it is the emperor, it may be too late to save Bian Xiaoyue, because the level gap between emperors is not so big. However, ye Xiwen was already the God at this time. As long as he had one idea, he had to die. He still wanted to commit murder in front of him. He really wanted to die. With a wave of his hand, ye Xiwen turned the countless law chains on Bian Xiaoyue into nothing, and even turned into a wave of energy into Bian Xiaoyue''s body, which made her body recover quickly. After a while, Bian Xiaoyue had recovered seven or eight. He went straight to Ye Xiwen, respectfully gave a big gift and said, "I''ve seen the master. It''s useless for me to catch it. I''ll bother the master to save it!" "Nothing. You''re my disciple. I won''t save you. This time I didn''t calculate carefully enough to let him catch the loophole!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. "Thank you, master!" Bian Xiaoyue said with a dignified look. After this time, she seems to have grown up again. Originally, she grew up under the protection of Ye Xiwen. She had a smooth journey. Even when she stepped into the realm of emperor, ye Xiwen protected the Dharma personally. It can be said that it is extremely smooth. She has never encountered such a dangerous situation. She may really sink from now on. Having experienced such a thing, she also feels the danger of the world. Even the master can''t cover herself all her life. Some exist that even her master can''t deal with, such as the master of the moon city. In the past, she didn''t think about these. She just felt that as long as there was a master, everything would be all right. But now she will think more long-term, especially for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen can also see Bian Xiaoyue''s expression. Bian Xiaoyue''s mind has grown a lot. She is slightly relieved that this ordeal has not made a big mistake after all, and she has also got a lot from it. That''s what the so-called old innocence without attack says. People can grow only in constant setbacks. Didn''t he come here step by step? After life and death, I simply don''t know how many opponents I have defeated, and I don''t know how many opponents I thought I couldn''t defeat at all. Because of this, he will go to the present situation, and none of his opponents can go to his point. "But master, the Yin-Yang and the combined emperor are the only son of the Yuecheng City Lord. Now master killed him for me. I''m afraid the Yuecheng City Lord won''t give up!" Bian Xiaoyue said that although she had no contact with the figures at the level of heaven, she had heard a lot about the Lord of Yuecheng. Especially after being entangled by Yin and Yang and the emperor, she investigated a lot about the Lord of Yuecheng. Naturally, we also know that the Lord of the moon city is not an ordinary calf protector at all. Even if ye Xiwen inflicts a heavy blow on Yin and Yang and the combined emperor, I''m afraid it will trigger his anger, let alone kill Yin and Yang and the combined emperor. Both sides are afraid that they will directly tear their faces and have no room to turn around. "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Ye Xiwen comforted Bian Xiaoyue, but he knew that there was no room for turning between him and the Lord of the moon city, not just because of the problems of yin and Yang and the emperor. Before, the Lord of the moon city secretly asked the God of the demon era to surround and kill him, which is already a dead enemy. To the extent that the Lord of the moon city must repay, ye Xiwen just taught Yin and Yang and the combined emperor a lesson, so he could let the God of the demon era besiege him. How could he give up on the death of yin and Yang and the combined emperor. Unfortunately, when it comes to vengeance, ye Xiwen is not inferior to the Lord of the moon city. He is also a person who believes in tooth for tooth and blood for blood. The master of the moon city has been so ruthless. If his strength is not enough, it is far beyond the expectation of the master of the moon city. I''m afraid he may really hate under the joint efforts of several demons. How can he not repay such deep hatred? That''s why he wantonly killed Yin-Yang and he di, and didn''t give the Lord of the moon city room for relaxation. Anyway, he has reached this point. Besides, if there is any room for relaxation, he is deceiving himself and others. Now that he''s done it, he won''t regret it! Seeing that ye Xiwen said so, Bian Xiaoyue naturally wouldn''t say more. In her heart, since Ye Xiwen said so, there must be a way to deal with it. In her heart, ye Xiwen''s omnipotent image has never wavered. Suddenly, just at this time, ye Xiwen said, "why, it''s too late to want to go now!" Then Bian Xiaoyue only saw a black light flying out of the hall, and it had flown tens of millions of miles away in an instant. She immediately remembered that the dark light was not the ghost. Who was it? "Master, catch him. He''s the one who gives advice behind his back to let Yin and Yang and the combined emperor catch me!" Bian Xiaoyue quickly reminded Ye Xiwen. "Don''t worry, he can''t run!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. This ghost Mr. He had been paying attention to for a long time. He thought he was hiding well. In fact, he had already revealed his secret. Under his heavenly eyes, what could he hide from the past? Even if he looked at mortals, he could instantly see his past and present lives for hundreds of generations. It can be said that this ghost Mr. He is the only one who has a deep understanding of the future, He was the only one he didn''t see through. He didn''t know it yet and thought he was hiding well. In other words, he never thought he would show weakness, so he left such a big flaw. But at that time, he was dealing with the bright saint and couldn''t draw his hand, so he didn''t directly deal with the ghost Mr. now that he has killed the bright saint, how can he let the ghost Mr. escape. Mr. ghost escaped tens of millions of miles away in an instant. He thought he had finally escaped. He just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but when he looked back, he almost didn''t scare half his life. The ghost took a big risk. I didn''t know when ye Xiwen actually followed up directly. (to be continued) Chapter 3478 After a series of previous battles, ye Xiwen easily killed the holy master of light, which made him understand the gap between himself and ye Xiwen. Now he chased him directly. How can he not be surprised. Ye Xiwen directly caught up, and then trampled on it. It was like trampling on an ant, trying to trample him to death. "Wu Zun, you deceive people too much!" Finally, Mr. GUI couldn''t help it. He couldn''t watch himself trampled to death by Ye Xiwen. His voice was dry and sharp, like a night owl. Mr. ghost spewed out his essence and his whole body moved out hundreds of thousands of miles in a good moment. Only then did he avoid Ye Xiwen''s foot. "Boom!" In his position just now, he was directly stepped on and pierced. Countless chaotic Qi disappeared and formed a huge hole. Countless chaotic Qi around filled the hole. Mr. ghost only felt his back cold, just a simple foot. How could it be so terrible. This breath of essence consumed at least thousands of years of cultivation. Although in terms of his long cultivation time, thousands of years was just a flick of his fingers, it was not to make a big move, but to avoid such a random blow. In this way, how many years of cultivation he has can be wasted. "What''s wrong with deceiving people? Are you qualified to say such a thing? I''d like to see what you are. You dare to encourage Yin Yang and he di to abduct my disciples behind your back?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Unknowingly, ye Xiwen has been on the ghost Mr. He is too fast. Although the ghost Mr. is not slow, he still can''t escape in front of Ye Xiwen. In this realm, he has been invincible, reaching the terrible realm of unprecedented and future. The ghost gentleman''s eyes actually showed a somewhat frightened look, with his cultivation and identity. Nothing should have moved him, but ye Xiwen''s constant breaking through the limit completely exceeded his cognition. And just as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, suddenly. Mr. ghost suddenly shot. In an instant, he burned the mana in his body, shook the rules in his body, and sublimated all of a sudden. Hundreds of millions of fairy lights and tens of thousands of auspicious colors burst out. In an instant, he turned into a huge ghost, opened his mouth and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. This ghost seems to be able to swallow up the whole world. In fact, it can swallow up a small world and turn into a ghost country. He had seen how easily Ye Xiwen defeated the light Saint before, and naturally understood how terrible Ye Xiwen was. In the face of such a strong enemy, how can we not do our best? If we don''t do our best, we may even have no chance to practice. While ye Xiwen did not move. He let the endless ghost spirit sweep through him. His vigorous Qi and blood burst out like ruicai. He was originally the bane of these Yin and evil things. However, Mr. GUI''s unique skills of ghost have been practiced to an extremely advanced level, which has long been Haoran Avenue. It''s not an evil thing that can''t see light. Otherwise, as long as ye Xiwen takes a look, he will completely collapse. However, this kind of interaction still exists. The strong Qi and blood on Ye Xiwen is a kind of strong restraint for the boundless ghost Qi. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood burst out like a frenzied sea. "Six samsara boxing, break it for me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, when the ghost was about to swallow him. The five fingers condensed the fist, and the endless mana condensed on his right fist. The law shook a terrible storm, and one fist blew out. That huge ghost, just a moment''s effort, had been completely broken and completely disappeared on the spot under Ye Xiwen''s terrible fist strength. Ye Xiwen''s fist strength was not reduced, and he directly killed the ghost Mr. Although Mr. GUI had been prepared for it, his full strength was easily cracked by Ye Xiwen, which only shocked him. He retreated again and again, but ye Xiwen''s fist strength seemed to lock him. With a terrible storm, he immediately chased him up and swallowed him. "Bang!" A huge roar, the ghost Mr. screamed, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out, and the whole body flew upside down. The cloak he had used to cover his body was also blown to pieces on the spot. At this time, the body of a standard demon clan was exposed, and the body was covered with black scales. The whole person looked extremely Yin and fierce. "Is it the demon family?" Ye Xiwen laughed, "hahaha, even if the Lord of moon city wants to deny this time, he can''t do it. He has colluded with the demon clan!" Ye Xiwen himself naturally knows that he killed Yin Yang and he di. For the master of the moon city, he must be eager to tear him up, and even lead to a confrontation between the two camps. But now the ghost gentleman is actually a demon family. If this is the collusion between the Lord of the moon city and the inside and outside of the demon family, what can he do? Even if it is only the collusion between yin and Yang and the emperor and the demon family, it is at least a crime. The Godson is not strict. At that time, it is at most to do it in private. It is impossible to use the power of the God of creation to do it to him. Other God city leaders can''t support him openly. Moreover, ye Xiwen said that the man who colluded with the Lord of the moon city in the era of the devil was not just nonsense, but it was true. The previous demons besieged Ye Xiwen was inspired by the Lord of the moon city. Mr. GUI is also very smart. He suddenly figured out Ye Xiwen''s plan. Naturally, he understood that with his huge handle, even if the Lord of moon city wanted to revenge Ye Xiwen, he could not be involved in the confrontation between the two camps. Even lead to the confrontation between the ten divine cities and the God Dynasty of creation, which is even more out of reach. The whole plan is perfect. The only flaw is in him, and ye Xiwen has the strength to kill him now. This is his most bitter place. At this time, he deeply felt a truth. In front of absolute strength, what kind of intrigues and tricks are meaningless. Because he will get rid of his intrigues with absolute strength. At the thought of this, he was already badly hurt, but he spewed out his blood. He didn''t know how many thousands of years of skill had been spewed out, and his vitality was greatly damaged. Thinking of this, he is almost unstable. On weekdays, he is most proud of his plan. He can play with heroes of countless generations. However, now he has been broken by Ye Xiwen with absolute strength. "I''ll fight with you. Even if I die, your idea can''t come true!" Mr. ghost directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence, which turned into a huge ghost shadow. The huge ghost shadow just appeared. He just felt that the whole chaos was extremely cold, and the endless chaotic gas could not surge again. It solidified completely in front of the ghost shadow. This was a terrible blow that he burned his life and condensed. Almost instantly, ye Xiwen felt the oppressive threat of the ghost. "It''s really rare that there is ghost cultivation in the era of demon Tao, but it''s useless. Do you think you still have room to escape in front of me?" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. Above Ye Xiwen''s head, 3000 Wudao eras directly formed a great figure. The figure contained endless Wudao, which was about the same size as the ghost, but its momentum was far more than. He directly broke away from the great sense of oppression brought by the ghost, and then directly rushed to kill him. With terrible Qi and blood, he rushed to the ghost in front of him, just a simple punch. This simple fist looks like a fist, but it contains countless avenues. There are countless changes hidden in this fist, which is extremely terrible. "Bang!" The ghost was extremely powerful. With a violent roar, the shock wave spread out around him, and then rushed out against Ye Xiwen''s incarnation of the era of martial arts. However, no matter how he burned and how he used the power of heaven, he was still vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen''s simple fist of the martial arts era couldn''t hold on at all and collapsed directly. "Poof!" Mr. GUI gushed out another mouthful of old blood and suffered a heavy blow. A very shocked look flashed in his eyes. "It''s impossible. How can you cultivate so many martial arts alone? It''s impossible!" He felt the three thousand martial arts contained in Ye Xiwen''s fist. He just felt that it was impossible. If a person could practice one kind of avenue to the extreme, he could become a strong person of extreme Tao. Even the Heavenly Master rarely involved other fields, because it was better to go too far. They didn''t have this experience to understand other avenues, which would slow down their progress. It''s not cost-effective at all, but ye Xiwen is different. He has no constraints in this regard. Although 3000 kinds of martial arts are strong and weak, not all are generally strong, but he practices at the same time and never gives up. That''s why it''s so difficult for him to cultivate. He doesn''t know how much more resources he will consume than ordinary people. However, his strength is obvious to all. In the same realm, he can''t meet his opponent at all. His Taoist foundation is incomparably stable and solid. He has made continuous breakthroughs in ten thousand years without leaving any sequelae. There are advantages and disadvantages. This is beyond Mr. ghost''s understanding. His brain is almost confused. (to be continued) Chapter 3479 Even in Mr. GUI''s perception, many of Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts have been raised to the level of Tianzun martial arts, and even many have reached the level of understanding, which he can''t understand at all. Before setting up the Bureau, he also went to know ye Xiwen. Although they are different eras, it is still possible to learn some basic information about ye Xiwen based on their information network of the demon era. The more he knows, the more powerful he feels. However, in his opinion, ye Xiwen may be the wrong edge of the sword, otherwise his accomplishments cannot grow so fast. However, after the real fight, he found that ye Xiwen didn''t walk on the wrong side of the sword at all. His solid foundation can be said to be hard to see from ancient times. At least he hasn''t seen anyone who can be compared with it. But because of this, he couldn''t understand why Ye Xiwen''s cultivation could be improved quickly when he had a strong foundation and walked a decent road. It''s not scientific at all. There must be some secret in it! Every God has his own secret, but he has never seen it to the extent of Ye Xiwen and Xuanqi to the extent of Ye Xiwen. However, at this time, he obviously had no chance to explore those things again, because the next wave of attack by Ye Xiwen had arrived. After his ghost was broken by Ye Xiwen, there was no power to counterattack, and even himself was badly hurt. He could only watch ye Xiwen''s body kill himself in front of him in an instant. With only one hand, he evolved six forces and smashed them down. The chaos was shattered, and the blood ran through the whole chaos. Mr. ghost tried his best to resist, but how was Ye Xiwen''s opponent? He was slapped and flew out by the power of six samsara evolved by Ye Xiwen''s right hand, and was split on the spot. Compared with just now, ye Xiwen is stronger again. Although the speed of entering the country can not be compared with that at the beginning, there is no doubt that it is still like a tiger to Ye Xiwen himself. Mr. ghost did his best. Want to recapture the flesh with their own strength and flee to the distance. But ye Xiwen''s left hand turned into a huge seal, and the cover fell down and sealed him on the spot. Even when he was at his peak, he was far from ye Xiwen today, let alone being badly hit. It can''t be compared at all. Even if he didn''t have the slightest counterattack, he was sealed. After sealing Mr. ghost, ye Xiwen immediately included him in the inner world. He didn''t kill Mr. GUI on the spot because it was his handle against the city master of the moon city. Although many people in the God of creation had connections with the ancient era, like the bright saint, they were accepted by the city master of the moon city, but that was a completely different situation. If you take it as a slave, you''ll be your own. However, Mr. GUI is a complete master of the demon era, and a master of the demon era unexpectedly appeared around Yin Yang and he di, and finally captured Bian Xiaoyue, ye Xiwen''s Apprentice. Even if he really didn''t know it, he was afraid he couldn''t cover it up. This cut off the possibility that the Lord of the moon city used the power of the whole God Dynasty to deal with him, and ye Xiwen''s pressure would be much less. Ye Xiwen clenched his fists. In the final analysis, his strength is not strong enough. If his strength can be on an equal footing with the Lord of Yuecheng, what else is he afraid of? Only now the strength is insufficient, only then has to be so careful! But even so. Even without the participation of the power of the God of creation, only the power of the city master of the moon city is terrible enough, so he must be careful. After this series of events, ye Xiwen also paid attention to the four heavenly zuns. The city leaders of the ten divine cities have a certain understanding. I''m afraid they have already got rid of the influence of the Tianguan robbery and have raised their cultivation to an unimaginable level. Just Mr. Huang around dongtianzun has no less than the terrorist strength of the seventh realm, so it is not difficult to imagine the strength of dongtianzun himself, at least it is also a strong existence above the seventh realm. The other Tianzun City masters can be on an equal footing with the East Tianzun, and their strength will not be inferior to him. This is the most cutting-edge strength of the whole God Dynasty. Without them, the Wudao era simply can''t compete with other eras. Therefore, you must be careful to deal with the Lord of moon city. One step counts as ten steps. Ye Xiwen will not shrink back, but he will not be reckless. Melt Geng Jinzu Qi as soon as possible. At that time, even if the city Lord of Yuecheng wants to kill him, it will not be so easy, and his flesh will be strong to an unprecedented level. These are his capital, step by step to the supreme position. After sealing Mr. ghost, ye Xiwen quickly returned to the satellite city. At this time, people don''t have to look at the results. They can guess just by looking at Ye Xiwen''s return. Many people didn''t doubt that Mr. ghost could escape at all. The previous image of Ye Xiwen''s courage and invincibility impressed them too deeply. "Master, did that guy catch up?" Bian Xiaoyue hurried forward and asked with concern. "This Liao is the devil of the era of the devil way. At this time, he has been sealed by me!" When ye Xiwen knew that he was the devil in the era of the devil, he had already understood 7788. In addition, as Bian Xiaoyue said earlier, yin-yang and the emperor were also encouraged by Mr. ghost. How can he not understand. I''m afraid this is a spy sent by the demon era, and the reason why he encouraged Yin and Yang and the emperor to do this is to provoke a fierce fight between the two camps. If something happens to Bian Xiaoyue, with Ye Xiwen''s character, how can he give up? There is no doubt that yin and Yang and the combined emperor will die, and the Lord of moon city is eager to protect his son. Once he sees Yin and Yang and the combined emperor die, he will be crazy. At that time, the collision between the two camps of the moon city and the eastern region is inevitable, and may even lead to the complete separation and confrontation between the God of creation and the ten God cities. This is not impossible. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that Mr. ghost''s Bureau is too big. Once he succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable. Unfortunately, he never thought that as the only flaw in this bureau, he was caught by Ye Xiwen and even sealed. The situation became favorable to Ye Xiwen, and he still had a huge handle on the master of Yuecheng. "The demon era? Why is it the demon era again!" Bian Xiaoyue frowned slightly. She didn''t know that the heavenly lords at the highest level of the God of creation had been opposed to a certain extent, and Mr. GUI''s plan was to completely detonate this opposing emotion, so she couldn''t guess. She just felt that there was a demon era everywhere. Ye Xiwen had solved several problems before, and one suddenly appeared. Just what they met, there were many demons of the demon era! Ye Xiwen smiled. This evil era is worthy of being one of the most powerful in many ancient eras. He was killed by several evil masters in the evil era. However, for the evil era, I''m afraid it''s not enough to hurt his vitality. Looking at the Geng Jin era, even the experts he sent to the moon city were all counted. I''m afraid they were just more than ten Heavenly masters. No matter how brilliant they were at the beginning, they have now become the past. They struggled to survive in the great destruction of heaven and earth, and even were almost broken by the demon era. Even so, it is still duty bound to send troops to participate in the battle of capturing the moon city led by the demon era in order to survive. "The main force of this attack on the moon city is the era of the devil''s way. The era of the devil''s way is also a very strong ancient era in the recent collapse of heaven and earth. You should be careful when you encounter it, but don''t worry too much. You cultivate the devil''s way. Although it is not exactly the same as them, as the era of the origin of the devil''s way, there must be many classics that are very useful to you , resources, etc. It''s also very good for you to understand the devil''s way when you fight with experts in the era of the devil''s way. Do you understand? " Ye Xiwen said slowly. "I see!" Bian Xiaoyue was secretly surprised by Ye Xiwen''s ambition at this time. She regarded the demon era as a huge threat, while ye Xiwen regarded the demon era as a sharpener, especially as her own sharpener. The two sides stand at different heights, and the things they see are naturally completely different. "Take a cut and learn a wisdom. You should be careful next time you encounter this situation!" Ye Xiwen asked. "I understand!" Bian Xiaoyue hurriedly said, "it''s the disciple who worries the master!" "OK, this time you go back to practice well and strive to practice to the state of heaven as soon as possible. Then you can help me!" Ye Xiwen said. Bian Xiaoyue was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen had so much hope for her. If one of the ethnic groups has a God sitting in the town, it is already a super strong ethnic group. But ye Xiwen hopes that he can also achieve the Buddha. What a expectation. For a newcomer like her who has just entered the realm of emperor, it is unknown when she can cultivate to the peak realm of emperor, let alone to the realm of heaven, so she can only take this as an incentive. "I understand!" Ye Xiwen brought Bian Xiaoyue back to the satellite city where the wooden emperor was located. However, he killed the holy master of light. The storm formed by Mr. GUI and the emperor of yin and Yang finally took place and spread out. The news almost spread to the nine sacred cities, which is the core of the battlefield of the whole era. For a moment, the nine sacred cities shook. (to be continued) Chapter 3480 The nine sacred cities shook. If we say that the original contradiction between Ye Xiwen and the city master of the moon city is just a rumor spread between the extremely powerful people such as the emperor and the emperor. Ordinary people don''t know at all and are not qualified to know. But now, with Ye Xiwen''s killing of yin and Yang and the United emperor, this contradiction has finally been detonated and completely exposed to the world. For ordinary people, the contradiction between the two camps and the gratitude and hatred between the heavenly lords may only be regarded as a conversation after dinner. However, it is a huge impact for those extremely powerful. It is well known that the Lord of moon city dotes on his only son. And ye Xiwen killed Yin and Yang and he emperor. I''m afraid he has really offended the inverse scale of the city Lord of moon city. With his character, he must kill Ye Xiwen for revenge. In this way, the contradiction between the two camps seems inevitable. Although the moon city was broken and the strength of the first Department of the moon city was greatly damaged, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It can still be said that it is one of the top forces in the whole God of creation Dynasty. Although it can only be hung at the end, it is still not comparable to ordinary people. At this time when it is obvious that the zhongtianzun election is about to be held, this makes the situation more complicated and confusing. The East Tianzun had already offended such a behemoth before he ascended the throne of the middle Tianzun, which seemed to many people to be a very unfavorable situation for him. And this battle for the throne of zhongtianzun is related to the next battle to conquer the moon city. Therefore, many people seem to be extremely pessimistic about the possibility of taking over the moon city. The opponent is a powerful ancient era, which has made a gap by them. At the same time, the inner part of the God of creation is not united, and the contradiction has even reached the point of life and death. In this case, how can we defeat the army of the ancient era invading Yuecheng. Although they also know that there are many grudges between ancient eras, and it is impossible to really work together, even so. The current situation still makes them extremely pessimistic. As things gradually expanded, everyone knew why Ye Xiwen was so angry that he even killed Yin Yang and he di. It was because Yin Yang and he di abducted Yue Huang, ye Xiwen''s eldest disciple in the God of creation. Unexpectedly, he wants to practice the moon emperor into a furnace tripod for his kung fu practice. Such behavior is bold. The moon emperor is not an ordinary woman, but a strong man. Although he is only an emperor, he has surpassed countless creatures. The emperor is fine, and many emperors feel the same and are very angry, because the Yin-Yang and the combined emperor have no self-esteem as the extremely strong. Even if they don''t have any friendship with the moon emperor, they inevitably have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Therefore, although the heavenly Lords have different praise and criticism for ye Xiwen''s behavior, the emperors have always praised Ye Xiwen''s behavior, but they don''t dare to really shout because the master of Yuecheng is still there. Because of what Yin and Yang and the combined emperor have done, they have felt the pain of cutting their skin, especially those female emperors. Behind the moon emperor stood Ye Xiwen. Both yin and Yang and the combined emperor dare to do it, let alone they are extremely powerful people without background. When they are not careful, they may be kidnapped by Yin and Yang and the combined emperor. Even the master of Yuecheng city may abduct them and practice martial arts for his son. At this time, we naturally applaud. However, although both are extremely strong. However, the power of the emperors is too fragile in front of the gods. They have always been optimistic and can not affect the will of the gods. Still mixed, even unconsciously, a whirlwind hung in the dark. That is to severely punish Ye Xiwen''s trend. It is said that ye Xiwen destroyed the internal stability of the God of creation, especially at this most critical juncture. At this time, the moon city was captured. Although it was not the autumn of crisis, it was an extremely dangerous thing that had never happened since ancient times. At this juncture, ye Xiwen killed Yin and Yang and Emperor he, provoking contradictions between the two camps. At that time, only those ancient eras can benefit. Therefore, ye Xiwen should be sacrificed in order to calm the anger of many powerful people in the Yuecheng City Lord and even the Yuecheng camp. I don''t know when this trend started, it became more and more intense, and gradually spread among the extremely strong, even under the extremely strong. It seems that it wants to form a terrible public opinion and force Ye Xiwen to give in. The selfishness of human nature is reflected incisively and vividly at this time. Although most people know the reason why Ye Xiwen killed Yin-Yang and he di, they also hate the second ancestors such as Yin-Yang and he di. However, as the rumor says, once the moon city is conquered and occupied for a long time, there will be a steady influx of many top experts in the ancient era, which will also pose a great threat to other sacred cities, let alone people living in satellite cities. No one is safe anywhere. At this time, the hatred for the second ancestor is more important than having your own life. Under the guidance of this public opinion, such words can be heard almost everywhere. "Wu Zun should be allowed to apologize. He provoked the confrontation between the two camps. If the ancient era has a firm foothold, it will be the sinner of our whole God of creation!" "Although I know the fault lies in Yin and Yang and the emperor, for the sake of the overall situation, Wu Zun should pay a price!" "This Wu Zun will be handed over to the master of the moon city. The moon city can''t lose. As a heavenly Zun, he should pay to protect the God of creation!" This frenzy of public opinion intensified and began to affect the extremely strong. Although many emperors were still praising Ye Xiwen before, many people began to think that this statement is not unreasonable. Compared with the overall situation of Yuecheng, what is Ye Xiwen''s personal gain and loss? Anyway, dead Taoist friends don''t die! After a while, this frenzy finally spread to the gods. Even many gods were secretly discussing whether to let Ye Xiwen apologize. In order to take the overall situation into account, his sacrifice was worth it. Even Tianzun was involved, which undoubtedly put Ye Xiwen on the cusp of the absolute storm. It seems that there are countless mouths asking him to sacrifice, sacrifice, and sacrifice for the sake of the overall situation. When this frenzy swept into Tianzun, ye Xiwen, who was in the cusp of the storm, was the foothold of dongtianzun in the city of Japan. In a paradise, they sat opposite each other and sat on two cloud beds. In the middle of the two cloud beds, a tea table separated them, and the two immortal teas on them were steaming hot. Ye Xiwen took a cup of fairy tea in front of him and took a sip. He felt that his whole body was comfortable and his pores had to be opened. Even for his already perfect heavenly body, it had the effect of washing tendons and cutting marrow. Ordinary emperors will greatly improve their skills after drinking. "Good tea!" Ye Xiwen put down his tea cup and couldn''t help saying. "I have to say that this is the best tea I have ever drunk. Dongtianzun really hid a lot of good things!" "Hahaha, actually not much!" Dongtianzun said, "it''s just that I got some tea leaves left by the ancestral tea tree before. There''s no more. I only entertain distinguished guests!" "Ancestral tea tree, is it the first tea tree in heaven and earth?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Well, it''s the first tea tree born in this era, but it''s hard to see at ordinary times. Even if our heavenly father can''t figure out his whereabouts, it will appear only at some specific time. After shedding the mature tea, it will leave by itself. Therefore, each piece of tea is very precious. For our heavenly Father, it can wash the classics and cut the pulp for long-term drinking!" Dongtianzun said. "Is there no one to rob such a precious ancestral tea tree?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, but it''s useless. This tea tree was born at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. Although it didn''t cultivate and take shape, it also gave birth to a part of wisdom. With the profound spiritual power accumulated over the years, even the top Heavenly God can compete. If it wants to go, who can stop it!" Dong Tianzun shook his head and said with a smile. Ye Xiwen looked at dongtianzun and understood that dongtianzun must have made the idea of ancestral tea tree, but it was obvious that he failed in the end. "In history, the only one who really subdued this tea tree was the God of creation. It is recorded in the ancient books of the God of creation. In those years, the God of creation subdued the heavens and the world, which attracted the ancestral tea tree to take the initiative. Most of the tea of all the ancestral tea trees in the God of creation was obtained during that period of time. Later, the God of creation disappeared, and the ancestral tea tree followed No one knows whether he is still with him, or whether he has escaped into boundless chaos. No one has seen this tea tree since then! " Dongtianzun said, his eyes flashed an expression of envy, but he was not unconvinced. If someone can really subdue the ancestral tea tree in ancient and modern times, there is only that unique style. He is still the creator emperor of the first expert in the world. "God of fortune, he has peerless style. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen him. It''s a pity so far!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion. "Forget it, as long as he doesn''t die, we will meet sooner or later. I came to visit dongtianzun Taoist friends today. I think Taoist friends have heard the growing trend recently. I don''t know what you think, Taoist friends?" (to be continued) Chapter 3481 "I don''t know what you think, Taoist friend?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were as warm as water, but he asked calmly. Dongtianzun naturally knows what the growing trend mentioned by Ye Xiwen is? This wave swept between the heavenly lords and all over the ten sacred cities. During this period of time, unless it is a person who is closed to death, how can he not have heard of it. "It''s just that some people are adding fuel to the fire!" Dongtianzun took a sip of tea and said slowly. "Tao you is wise. You should understand that you just ignore him and let a god pay for an emperor?" Dongtianzun started a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said. "Joke!" In the eyes of the old-fashioned Tianzun who has achieved the realm of Tianzun for countless years, Tianzun is Tianzun, and the emperor is emperor. There is a clear distinction between them. They are all extremely powerful, but their status is different from each other. Not to mention, this time, yin and Yang and the Emperor did something wrong and dared to provoke a Tianzun, which is also a matter of course. It''s just karma! At this time, there was also the voice of Tianzun asking Ye Xiwen to consider the overall situation. It''s ridiculous to think about it. What is the overall situation? The most fundamental interests of these heavenly beings are the most fundamental overall situation. Even these heavenly beings are in chaos. That is to ignore the overall situation! This voice is not only from the camp of silver moon city, but also some other heavenly Lords. For their purpose, dongtianzun naturally understands that one of the stalls in the selection of zhongtianzun is going to break his arm. When ye Xiwen heard dongtianzun''s words, he already understood that dongtianzun was as insightful as he was about these things. No one is a fool. The most fundamental driver behind this sudden wave of so-called public opinion is not the master of Yuecheng. Who is it? In addition to the Lord of the moon city, there are other tianzuns who are interested in the position of zhongtianzun. Although I don''t know how many, it doesn''t matter. As soon as you count it all in. This matter is not only the private resentment between Ye Xiwen and the Lord of Yuecheng, but also involves the competition for the position of Zhong Tianzun. The Lord of moon city must have lost the possibility of competing for the position of middle heaven, but his power can''t be underestimated. Whoever he falls to, he will be even stronger, and his strength will increase greatly, and the possibility of getting the position of Zhongtian Zun will increase greatly. Those people are afraid that they have great plans to sell well to the Lord of moon city. "It''s just a bunch of clowns who want to win the throne of the middle heaven by this way. I really think too much!" Dong Tianzun sneered, his face was very determined, and he was sure of the position of Zhong Tianzun. Of course, he also knows that those who can compete with him are simple characters. Naturally, they will not put all their hopes on the master of the moon city. Just such advantages, the more the better. "But they obviously miscalculated. This time, the Lord of moon city will be out of the competition for the position of Zhongtian Zun. He doesn''t even have the qualification to speak!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. East Tianzun''s expression finally flashed a look of amazement. He was just convinced that the Lord of the moon city could not reverse the situation, and ye Xiwen was actually sure that the Lord of the moon city could not even speak? East Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was besieged by several demons before. This time, behind his killing of yin and Yang and the combined emperor, there was the shadow of Mr. ghost. The entanglement between the Lord of the moon city and the era of the evil way was too deep, although these evidences were not enough to kill him. It''s not enough for the whole God of creation to make up his mind to eradicate him, but it''s enough for the Lord of moon city to be out of the fight for the crucial position of zhongtianzun and have no right to speak. And this is undoubtedly good news for the East Tianzun. Although he doesn''t pay attention to the power of the master of the moon city, he can reduce the possibility of his opponent''s success and naturally increase his chances of winning. "Well done, well done!" Dong Tianzun''s mind could not help laughing. "With the news you brought, the Lord of moon city is not worried!" "Although he was not worried, this time he was strangely abnormal. I killed his beloved son. With his heart, I was able to hold back. Instead of killing me at the first time, I chose this extremely troublesome and circuitous means, which itself is very strange!" Ye Xiwen took a sip of fairy tea, which was comfortable, comfortable and clear. "Want to rely on this kind of public opinion frenzy to kill me? How can it be? He won''t be so naive. He must have a backhand!" During this time, ye Xiwen has been preparing for the counterattack of the city master of Yuecheng, which is a terrorist figure comparable to the East Tianzun. Although Ye Xiwen thinks he has a way to protect himself, he can''t ignore it. But it has always been calm, which seems strange. Yes, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, everything is calm. The so-called frenzy of public opinion is a joke. In the face of absolute strength, this conspiracy is just a ridiculous joke. It is reasonable to say that the Lord of moon city should not be so confused that he does not understand, so it is even more strange. There must be a conspiracy and a backhand, but what kind of backhand is it? "It doesn''t matter. No matter what means he has, it''s useless. This time he''s going to be out!" Dongtianzun just smiled and said nothing. No matter what means the Lord of Yuecheng has, he is sure to suppress it. Plus the intelligence Ye Xiwen has in his hands, it is enough for him to pay enough price. Ye Xiwen has the information in his hand. I''m afraid the Lord of the moon city doesn''t know it. Ye Xiwen knows that the demons have something to do with the Lord of the moon city, and he also knows it from the mouth of Tianfu xianzun. I''m afraid that Mr. ghost doesn''t know anything about the Lord of the moon city. Otherwise, he won''t allow Mr. ghost to approach his son. He''s not stupid. It''s a great crime to have a fair contact with people in the demon era. Let alone the people of the demon era leave him alone and contact their own son. There must be a problem. Even if he is stupid, he knows that his son is his inverse scale, and no one is allowed to touch him. That''s why Ye Xiwen was sure that the Lord of the moon city didn''t know. Otherwise, the ghost was afraid that he would have been killed long ago. Would he dare to encourage Yin and Yang and the emperor to take Bian Xiaoyue captive? "A man like the Lord of the moon city is the cancer of the God Dynasty. This time, because he spoiled his son and led to the fall of the moon city, he has committed an irreparable crime. If he didn''t have a place to use now, he would have been eradicated long ago, but when I became the middle heaven, I must find a way to eradicate him!" East Tianzun road. In the eyes of people like Dong Tianzun, the Lord of moon city has changed from the guardian of the God of fortune to a cancer. He indulged his son again and again, and finally led to an irreparable mistake. Afterwards, he dared to find trouble for them regardless. His arrogant and domineering behavior finally angered Dong Tianzun and made him feel like a killer. However, due to the domineering and powerful of the city master of moon city and the network of relationships that he has operated for many years, if you want to eradicate it, you can''t scare the snake. You can either kill it with one blow or stay dormant. You can''t act rashly. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Ye Xiwen saw that dongtianzun had confided such secret thoughts. Naturally, he understood that dongtianzun was showing kindness and the best way to close a person''s relationship was to share secrets. At the same time, on this issue, they naturally share a common hatred. One day, ye Xiwen could not sleep and eat without the addition of the Lord of the moon city. "By the way, there''s another news for you. The satellite city where Yin and Yang and the combined emperor hid before has been destroyed!" Dong Tianzun said slowly, "I just got the news!" "This is really the style of the leader of the moon city, but how dare he do this and destroy a satellite city? Do you really think he is invincible? I''m afraid there are many people who want to trouble him!" Ye Xiwen immediately judged that it must be the moon city Lord who moved his anger on the people in the satellite city and slaughtered them all, but ye Xiwen didn''t understand how he dared so much. "He didn''t do it himself, but an expert in the ancient era. Hehe, over the years, he doesn''t know how many backhands and relationships he has buried in many ancient eras. It''s just to destroy a small satellite city, which is enough to surprise us!" A sneer of disdain flashed across dongtianzun''s face. Ye Xiwen immediately figured it out and said, "he''s demonstrating to everyone. He doesn''t choose to delay his action, but to do it immediately, even if he exposes some contacts and relationships in the ancient era!" "When being careful and ruthless becomes a deterrent and signboard, it actually explains the situation he is facing now. I''m afraid it''s not good. The more seriously injured beasts, the more they want to show their crazy side!" East Tianzun slowly. Before and after ye Xiwen contacted, he immediately figured out that the moon city was lost. As the guardian of the moon city, the Lord of the moon city naturally had to pay a lot of responsibility, not to mention the loss of the moon city because of his son. Even the strong in his camp have no resentment, just because of his strength and dare not say anything. However, when this accumulated resentment grows deeper and deeper, it will inevitably become a time bomb and explode at any time. Therefore, after the loss of the moon city, the situation of the Lord of the moon city becomes more grumpy, tyrannical and ferocious, and he is prone to killing human lives. What he doesn''t know is that he is of this nature and doesn''t repent. He still goes his own way when he makes such a big mistake. Only when he knew it did he realize that he was covering up his weakness by means of tyranny, frightening outsiders and dissidents who were ready to move inside himself. That''s why Dong Tianzun said that the Lord of moon city was not worried. "Bluff!" (to be continued) The ground touched the clouds Come on You can get to watch] Chapter 3482 In the eyes of Dong Tianzun, the Lord of the moon city is really bluff. What can he do if he jumps up and down? First, Dong Tianzun is not afraid of him, and second, he holds the great power of destroying the Geng golden era, which is his greatest strength. However, ye Xiwen can''t help but pay attention to the Lord of the moon city. Even if he is a skinny camel, he is bigger than a horse. The key is that his strength can pose the most fatal threat to Ye Xiwen. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a paper tiger. In this case, ye Xiwen is indispensable. After all, he is inferior to the master of Yuecheng in absolute strength. Although dongtianzun stood behind him, ye Xiwen never had the habit of putting hope on others. His own destiny must be in his own hands. If not, ye Xiwen would not have known when he died, and no one would have known. However, the strength gap between him and the leader of Yuecheng city is also very obvious. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen has decided that he must refine Geng Jinzu Qi as soon as possible to make his body gold a higher level. At that time, he can compete with the top experts in the fifth realm without losing the wind by only relying on his flesh. Now he also lacks a heavenly Taoist weapon, which can''t be ignored. Although there are still some divine materials, there was no way to directly promote the Wudi seal to the level of Tianzun Dao, but now it is different. Holding a lot of merit and virtue in his hand, he is enough to promote the Wudi seal to the wuzun seal and become the top Tianzun Dao. Although he already has more than one Tianzun Dao weapon, if Wu Zunyin can help him, his combat effectiveness will be improved by more than a star and a half. He will not only be able to compete with the experts in the fifth realm, but even defeat the ordinary Tianzun level experts in the fifth realm. Ordinary Tianzun Dao utensils are completely different from such Tianzun Dao utensils practiced with merit and virtue, and cannot be compared. At that time, even if ye Xiwen''s strength has not been able to break through the fifth territory for the time being, his combat effectiveness is no less than that of the Tianzun in the fifth territory. "I''ve also contacted many people during this period. A month later, the Tianzun assembly will be reconvened to elect the middle Tianzun!" After drinking the tea, Dong Tianzun said, "this time, we will fix everything!" "One month. I see. In the next month, I will try my best to shut down!" Ye Xiwen said that whether it is refining the Geng Jinzu Qi or upgrading the seal of Emperor Wu to the seal of Wu Zun. It takes a lot of time, even if the spirit of merit is no exception. He can''t be so strong. He can only choose to completely refine the Geng Jinzu Qi into an immortal body, which is almost in an invincible position. With one mouthful of immortal tea, ye Xiwen stood up and strode away from dongtianzun''s palace. After he got what he wanted, everything was enough. Ye Xiwen returned to the Terran station and immediately sent Bian Xiaoyue. Emperor renhuang and Zhentian leihuang summoned them and announced that they had entered a closed state. For the next month, the Terran army was closed. No matter what happened outside, they were not allowed to go out of the gate of the station. Because ye Xiwen knew that at this time, he did not know how many forces and how many pairs of eyes were staring at the Terran. Once he left the gate of the station. It is likely to be caught by others and attacked by the city Lord of moon city. He didn''t know what kind of conspiracy was brewing behind the master of moon city, so it was the safest way to improve his strength. In a closed place. Ye Xiwen opened up an independent space. In a huge Valley, he sat cross legged. In front of him was the spirit of Geng Jinzu. This Geng Jinzu Qi is extremely violent and restless, and constantly filled with endless Geng Jinzu Qi. Only this Geng Jin ancestral Qi can easily evolve into a Geng Jin world. But at this time, this Geng Jinzu Qi was bound by countless law God chains. The five-star law became apparent and tangled together to form a law God chain, which directly bound this Geng Jinzu Qi. It could not move, but could only hum continuously. Even now, ye Xiwen has not been able to completely subdue Geng Jinzu''s Qi. He just forcibly suppressed it. It would have taken years of hard work to refine it. However, with the help of the Qi of merit and virtue, it can not only make the Qi of Geng Jinzu more magical, but also greatly improve the speed of refining. The Qi of merit and virtue is the merit of heaven, which is equal to the way of heaven to help refine. How fast is it. Ye Xiwen inhaled this Geng Jinzu Qi into his body, and immediately felt that his body was almost to burst, and half of the meritorious Qi in his body quickly began to melt. Immediately, ye Xiwen felt that the speed of refining Geng Jinzu Qi in his body was almost like flying, just like opening the fast forward speed. In the process of refining Geng Jin ancestral Qi, ye Xiwen''s understanding of Geng Jin Law is also improving layer by layer. Although it is the law of different eras, the deeper Ye Xiwen understands, he finds that the core points are more similar, but the metal law in the Wudao era is changed according to the environment of the Wudao era, so it is not exactly the same. However, the so-called stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. The understanding of Gengjin''s law in the process of integration alone is enough to make ye Xiwen''s understanding of Gengjin''s law Jump among the three thousand martial arts and become one of his top martial arts laws. Every time ye Xiwen understands a law to a very high level, his strength will be improved. Moreover, with the refining of Geng Jinzu Qi, his physical strength will become stronger and stronger, and even vaguely reveal the golden light of merit and virtue. Although it is not the body of merit and virtue, due to the fact that about half of the Qi of merit and virtue is integrated in the process of refining Geng Jinzu Qi, it will also show some miracles and wonderful functions of the body of merit and virtue. For example, killing does not account for cause and effect, At least this is true until his meritorious Qi is exhausted. The more Geng Jinzu Qi melted, the stronger the merit and virtue Qi on him. In this way, melting into the body naturally has only advantages and no disadvantages. Unlike other things, indiscriminate smelting will only become a hidden danger. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen smelted more and more Geng Jinzu Qi, and his own strength became stronger and stronger. Ye Xiwen felt that he was gradually breaking through a limit. After swallowing the world''s trees and fruits, he had reached the realm of unprecedented and future. In the fourth realm, it was almost impossible to meet an enemy, However, he still failed to break through to the fifth realm. It was like a powerful barrier that kept Ye Xiwen under constant pressure, making his combat effectiveness impossible to break through. There is a huge gap between the fifth realm of heaven and the fourth realm of heaven. The increase of several times is simply beyond the imagination of the fourth realm of heaven. Tianzun nine realms, the gap between each realm is huge. With Ye Xiwen''s details and adventures, he is just approaching this realm, and can''t go further. But now, with the passage of time, he swallowed more and more Geng Jinzu Qi, and even felt that he was breaking through the barrier that could not be broken through, reaching a point where there was no one before and no one after. If he can make a successful breakthrough and spread it, it will shake the whole Tianzun world, because no one has been able to do it since ancient times, but ye Xiwen has done it. This is not a miracle. Ye Xiwen is now gradually approaching this miracle and creating this miracle. This process is extremely painful. If you want to impact the fifth realm, it is not so easy to compare with the top experts in the fifth realm. Every minute and second, you are crazy to improve your understanding of the Geng Jin era. Only in this way can you further refine the Geng Jin ancestral Qi. Finally, I don''t know how long it has passed. The bottleneck of combat effectiveness was finally broken through under the condition that ye Xiwen continued to practice Geng Jinzu Qi. "Boom!" In a moment, ye Xiwen completely integrated all Geng Jinzu Qi into his overlord golden body. He can feel that his combat effectiveness has steadily entered the fifth realm, because his physical body has made the most essential breakthrough in this case, Therefore, he can improve his combat effectiveness without improving his realm and skills. "The fifth realm is really different from the fourth realm. It''s far from enough. Now if I''m asked to fight the bright Saint once, he can''t even take my move!" Ye Xiwen shook his fist and could feel the powerful force in his body at this time. The feeling that his bare hands could tear the sky came back again. That was because the strength of the flesh increased greatly in a short time. It was not an illusion, because he could easily tear the sky now. Even an expert in the fifth realm can''t defeat him unless he is at the top of the fifth realm. Even if he becomes a Wu Zunyin, he won''t be afraid of the top expert at the top of the fifth realm. He can feel his unprecedented strength. This understanding is also a good thing for him. He can feel that the fifth realm is only in front of him. Once he breaks through, his combat effectiveness will be invincible in this realm, and no one is his opponent. However, just as ye Xiwen was going to forcibly promote the seal of Emperor Wu to the seal of Wu Zun with 20% of his merit, suddenly, bursts of bells came into his closed place, but not everyone could hear them. To be exact, only God can hear it, and others don''t even feel it. It''s the notice of the heavenly assembly. Ye Xiwen pinches his fingers and calculates that he has been closed this time for more than a month! Finally, it''s time for a showdown! (to be continued) Chapter 3483 This bell represents the sound of the beginning of the Tianzun assembly, because it can only be heard by the Tianzun, which is very mysterious. Ye Xiwen''s plan to promote Emperor Wu''s seal to Emperor Wu Zun''s seal has slowed down temporarily. He immediately flew out and Bian Xiaoyue, who was guarding the Dharma for him outside, hurried forward to meet him. "Now the general meeting for the selection of Zhongtian Zun has begun. Come and see it with me!" Ye Xiwen said. Bian Xiaoyue''s face also showed a somewhat excited look. Even those who are the same extreme Tao, otherwise, it is normal that they will not see a God for hundreds of millions of years, because they do not exist in a circle. Of course, if it is a special period or led by someone like Ye Xiwen, the situation is different. Not to mention the General Assembly elected by Zhongtian Zun, which is rare in countless years. Zhongtian Zun has a noble status in the God of creation and is the same vice king. They may not be elected once for countless years. This time, if the moon city was not captured and deterred by the open sky magic axe, they would not easily choose to elect the middle heaven. After the promotion of these things over time, even the emperors can count them. Naturally, they also understand how rare this conference is. Even just watching is a supreme honor and a qualification! "But master, I heard that the master of Yuecheng plans to deal with you at the Tianzun assembly!" Bian Xiaoyue quickly gave a voice to remind him. In the month of Ye Xiwen''s seclusion, the tide of public opinion has not weakened. On the contrary, it is still getting stronger and stronger. It seems like a rough sea. Ye Xiwen must be submerged. And gradually it has been blown to their Terran station, and even many people who boast of justice have come outside the Terran station to provoke. If they dare to challenge a God, they are really fearless, but they themselves are just pawns used by others, and they don''t know how sad they are. God''s anger is enough to let them all die without a place to bury. There is no chance of reincarnation. It''s just that ye Xiwen is too lazy to argue with them. And Bian Xiaoyue also obeyed Ye Xiwen''s order. During this more than a month, she couldn''t get out of the door, regardless of how those people shouted. Provocation, are not moved at all. However, some rumors also fell into their ears. There were more and more news that the Lord of the moon city would attack Ye Xiwen at the heavenly assembly, and even many of them described vividly, as if they really knew. It is because I know the strength of the Lord of moon city. So Bian Xiaoyue is extremely worried about ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t hurt. This time, even he can''t turn out any waves!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was so confident and confident, Bian Xiaoyue put down her heart slightly. In her opinion, ye Xiwen must have some confidence, otherwise she can''t. Several people followed Ye Xiwen to the palace of the Tianzun assembly in the depths of the Japanese city. At this time, all the tianzuns who received the call dared to come one after another, but ye Xiwen was just the same. They also brought their emperors. In the whole venue, the most inner circle is a powerful God, and the surrounding position is the position of those emperors. Even with their strong position in their respective fields and places, they can only stand on the edge of this kind of meeting. The palace where the whole venue is located is like a starry sky, and there are towering throne after throne. Like the bright stars in the starry sky, the bright brilliance blooming in the starry sky. From a distance, the whole venue was flowing with brilliance and vitality. Make this place look full of strong vitality. At the bottom of the venue, there are endless clouds, which converge into one cloud picture after another. It looks very spectacular and magnificent. The venue is like a bright and magnificent pearl embedded in the whole Japanese city. When you get close, you can feel the aura coming to your face. Ye Xiwen was fine, but Bian Xiaoyue only felt comfortable. When washing the meridians and cutting the marrow, the aura was really rich to a shocking level, but it was not liquid or even solid, which was very mysterious. Feeling the breath of one powerful God in the presence, Bian Xiaoyue and others were honest all of a sudden. On this occasion, where did they dare to say more. Suddenly, ye Xiwen asked Bian Xiaoyue to wait in the emperor''s area, and when he was about to go to meet dongtianzun and others, a figure stood in front of him. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying, "who are you?" There are so many heavenly masters of the God of creation, even ye Xiwen has not been seen by everyone. In fact, he only knows a small part of them, and most of the others have no intersection with him. This figure looks like a child of about ten years old, but when the child stands still, it is like a mountain standing still, with an extremely terrible sense of oppression. "You don''t really care who I am. I just want to ask you. People have been talking about me these days. Can you hear me?" The child stared at Ye Xiwen. "What if you hear it? What if you don''t hear it!" Ye Xiwen''s face also began to become cold. He already understood. He was afraid that the child was not good. "If you don''t hear it, I''ll tell you now. If you hear it, make a choice. Now I don''t want you to take the overall situation into account, but everyone wants you to take the overall situation into account. Do you want to trigger the infighting of our God Dynasty by killing Yin and Yang and the emperor at this key point?" The child''s voice was clear, but his words were extremely vicious. Silently, he put a hat on Ye Xiwen to provoke the internal contradictions of the God of creation. Ye Xiwen flashed a cold light in his eyes, sneered and said, "just because you also want to take care of my affairs? Considering the overall situation? Just because you, a baby who hasn''t grown up, dare to speak rudely?" "What are you talking about?" The child''s face suddenly showed a ferocious look, and there was no more look that a child should have. He hates others to mention this topic most. Because he made mistakes in his early practice, he can only do it like this in his life. That''s really hurt the origin. Otherwise, he has stepped into the realm of heaven, and his body is close to perfection. No matter what kind of injury or congenital defect, he can recover automatically, and even grow as long as he wants, Look what you want. But he can''t, so it has become a pain in his heart. Although he can change into a big man at ordinary times, he can''t do it here. There are so many heavenly dignitaries present. Who doesn''t have a pair of heavenly eyes and is seen through every minute, but has to become a laughing stock for everyone to laugh at. Because he''s just a child, but nothing. The Buddha''s body is strange and has everything. He''s just a child. It''s nothing at all. But he couldn''t accept that he would always be this child. "I said you, a baby with no hair, dared to participate in this matter. Hey, I don''t know who you listened to, but I can tell you clearly that you can''t afford to get involved in this matter!" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind his back. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the child like God in front of him. At this time, the confrontation between the two had attracted the eyes of all the heavenly masters, and many people''s eyes twinkled with divine light, because they knew what the child said. Some of them even contributed to the fire, but they didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so shameless that he directly said that the child couldn''t afford to be involved. When the child saw Ye Xiwen call him milk baby again and again, he was furious and started without saying a word. "Buzz!" There was a clanking sound of gold and iron, but I didn''t know when there was a big bronze sword on his hand. This big sword was engraved with endless runes, and the glow was flowing, showing his extraordinary grade. This big bronze sword fell almost instantly, like lightning. He came directly at Ye Xiwen''s head and wanted to split him in two on the spot. His speed reached the extreme, and his momentum was strong and heavy. Too fast, the law storm that had just occurred was forcibly restrained by him, because this is the venue of the supreme assembly. If he was presumptuous here, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ye Xiwen sneered and saw the sword fall on the spot. When he was about to split his head in half, he finally shot. He didn''t have any superfluous actions, nor released any laws and mana. He just slapped it with a simple palm. "When!" There was only a huge sound of gold and iron, and the people only saw a burst of sparks. The huge bronze sword as tall as two adult men was blocked by Ye Xiwen''s random palm, which was not difficult at all. When many people saw this scene, they only felt that their pupils contracted slightly. Such a collision naturally looked ordinary to ordinary people, but in their eyes, they could see the power. Although the child is not tall, he is also famous among many heavenly statues. His big sword doesn''t know how many strong enemies he has killed. Even the heavenly statues of the ancient era have cut several, in order to get it. It was not easy, but his angry blow was stopped by Ye Xiwen, and it was a very shocking thing in itself. The Buddha''s body is indeed very strong and perfect, but it is impossible to fight against the Buddha''s Taoist weapons with bare hands. It is only possible if it is a very strong physical cultivation and takes the body as a Taoist weapon. Is this an individual repair? (to be continued) Chapter 3484 Pure physical cultivation is also quite rare among the Tianzun, because the Tianzun''s cultivation is in the cultivation law, and the understanding of the realm is more important than anything, while physical cultivation focuses on his own flesh body and reaches the other side of the road with the strength of the flesh body. Because it is rare, I feel strange. There is no doubt about the strength of physical cultivation. A strong physical cultivation can even fight against heaven''s calamity and start against heaven''s Taoist weapons. It is very terrible. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of physical cultivation is also very strong among all the heavenly lords, because not every Heavenly Lord is good at fighting, and each Heavenly Lord cultivates different roads. Some are good at fighting, and some are not good at fighting. Of course, the so-called good at fighting and not good at fighting between the heavenly lords are relatively speaking. Compared with many emperors, they are still very terrible existence, and they can easily resist the Taoist weapons of the heavenly Lords. Ye Xiwen took the sword with his bare hands. From the amazing physical cultivation displayed by the sword, it is likely to be an individual cultivation. Just a pure body cultivation is already very terrible. If not, it really proves that ye Xiwen has reached an appalling level. Among the people present, there are still many who know some basic information about ye Xiwen. From the past situation, he is not a self-cultivation, but it is undeniable that his physical cultivation is really terrible. When the child saw that ye Xiwen easily blocked his fatal blow, he couldn''t help showing a look of horror. Although his sword tried to converge the fluctuation of the law, it looked ordinary and only fast and accurate, but only himself knew how terrible it was. However, he was caught by Ye Xiwen''s understatement. What a terrible thing. Others didn''t know, but he knew it very well. At this time, he suddenly felt a little regretful, because he didn''t know ye Xiwen was so good when he took over the matter before. It''s just a new emperor who barely rushed into the fourth realm. Just one word of Xinjin is enough to explain everything. Every achievement of Tianzun is piled up by time. No matter how powerful Xinjin Tianzun is. Can be powerful anywhere. But after this fight, he found that he was wrong. The man''s cultivation in front of him was more than unfathomable, even if it was just an individual cultivation. The skill is not so deep, but even then, it''s not easy to mess with. However, it was too late to retreat again at this time. Ye Xiwen''s body shape forced him to come over. His body shape was somewhat weakened. He was never a big man, but it brought a great sense of oppression to the child. It was like a Gaidai Shura stepping on the bones of all sentient beings. This vast sea of blood startled all the gods. Such terrible blood. If ye Xiwen is not a physical cultivation, who believes it? Even those dongtianzun and others who have long known some of Ye Xiwen''s foundation can''t help shaking a little. Can''t they judge wrong before? In other words, this is the true face of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. Everything before is just an appearance. After all, although physical cultivation focuses on the physical body and is extremely powerful, it doesn''t mean that they don''t understand divine powers. I don''t understand the main road, but I''m not as proficient as ordinary people. Ye Xiwen walked step by step, each step raised the same blood as the storm, but he was firmly limited around. Don''t let him explode. Almost his whole person was integrated with the hall. The real unity of heaven and man was strong to the limit. Almost at the moment when ye Xiwen moved, the child began to retreat. He just looked like a child, but in fact he was also a sea of blood Shura killed from the sea of blood. I don''t know how many strong enemies I killed with my bare hands. Naturally, my perception is very sharp. It''s almost an instant reaction, stepping back one after another with a subtle step. This is a very hard body method, which can step out of a world in an instant. But it didn''t work at all. Even if he stepped back, ye Xiwen forced him to kill him in an instant. Ye Xiwen was very clear step by step, just like walking very slowly. Everyone could see it clearly, but in fact, the speed was very fast, and he killed him in an instant. Everyone knows that this is a kind of pace, which deceives the eyes and brain, producing a seemingly slow and fast effect. But they were even more frightened that they were still cheated after opening their eyes. This body method is really very important. Ye Xiwen just pinched his fist with five fingers and then punched out. "Boom!" In an instant, heaven and earth burst open, and the golden light rose all over the sky. Ye Xiwen''s fist smashed everything and smashed everything. The child wanted to resist, but how could he resist it. There was a huge roar in people''s ears, and ye Xiwen punched the child''s long sword. The child was like a real child fighting with an adult. He was immediately taught a lesson. His body directly flew backwards, and his feet were nailed to the void, but it was of no use at all, because he couldn''t stop. He just tore two huge cracks with his feet in the void. It was another extremely simple fight, a simple collision, but the terror caused was reflected in the eyes of many heavenly masters. The endless atoms were broken, and the terrible power erupted was strongly controlled by the two people. They did not spread at will, otherwise the whole space of the city of Japan would be smashed. "What a powerful force!" Many heavenly masters further felt the strength and horror of Ye Xiwen''s flesh. This simple hand had frightened them. The child''s hands holding the sword were trembling, and his whole body was trembling. At this time, the people looked at his big sword higher than his body, but they didn''t think it was funny or funny. This child was indeed the strong one among the heavenly lords, but it was still nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. However, before everyone could breathe, ye Xiwen appeared in front of the child again and patted out with a big hand turned into a huge palm. At this time, the child had realized that his skill was far inferior to that of Ye Xiwen, but when he saw the big hand patted by Ye Xiwen, he still felt surprised and angry, because ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all, which was clearly humiliating him. But he couldn''t escape. When he wanted to escape, he just felt that a terrible force caught him and made him unable to escape. "Bang!" The child was photographed on the spot, and the whole person gushed out his old blood. Then his whole body spun like a top, and hit the hall and was shot. Just in the two attacks of Ye Xiwen, he forced the child to the corner of the wall and let him hide in an instant. But none of the heavenly masters present would have the idea that if they were outside, the child would not suffer such a big loss and be able to escape, because their strength is too poor. Some powerful and incomparable gods have seen that the child is clearly the top existence at the peak of the fourth realm. In the fourth realm, it is invincible, but it is one of the few existence. As long as it takes some more time, it is really not a problem to enter the fifth realm. But in the eyes of Ye Xiwen, he was vulnerable and almost defeated in an instant. Many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene. Ye Xiwen showed too little strength. However, such a little is enough to crush the child at the peak of the fourth realm. So they can''t judge what kind of situation Ye Xiwen has reached. Has he entered the fifth realm? It''s easy to find out some information about ye Xiwen''s civilization with the ability of the heavenly father. Even though some of them are not very familiar with Ye Xiwen, they have learned a lot about ye Xiwen through various means in this short time. According to the data, it is less than 20000 years since Ye Xiwen came to the God of creation. More than 10000 years ago, when ye Xiwen appeared in the God of creation, he was just a monarch of the fourth realm. Now he has been able to hang the God at the peak of the fourth realm at will. During these 10000 years, his progress can be described as shocking. If you look at his strength alone, you may not feel anything, but combined with the fact that he has been promoted from emperor to heaven for more than 10000 years, it is completely different. It''s just a miracle. None of these heavenly masters has a strange encounter, but none of them is as outrageous as ye Xiwen. Even many people doubt that ye Xiwen is another son of destiny and a person of great luck with the care of heaven? After slapping the child Tianzun out, ye Xiwen didn''t pursue and kill him, but said faintly: "this is a small lesson for you. You don''t have a long hair. You dare to take care of other people''s affairs. It''s really a way to die. That is, this is the Tianzun Conference. I won''t kill you if I don''t take advantage of others!" "Poof!" It was not easy for the child Tianzun to take a breath when he heard Ye Xiwen''s words. He was anxious and angry. As a Tianzun, when he was forced to do this, he was ridiculed and looked down on him at all. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. It was empty and splashed everywhere. Looking into Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he was shocked and angry, but he didn''t dare to do it after all. He was afraid of being beaten. Ye Xiwen turned his eyes away from the child Tianzun, then looked around and said, "I know many of you have received benefits and want to make some ideas that shouldn''t be made. It doesn''t matter. Now I just want to ask, who else?" (to be continued) Chapter 3485 "I know many of you have benefited and want to make some ideas that shouldn''t be made. It doesn''t matter. Now I just want to ask, who else?" Ye Xiwen glanced at your heavenly masters, and their eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Arrogance!" These two words came out of the minds of many heavenly Lords. Among the heavenly lords, ye Xiwen''s strength is quite good, but he is not extreme. However, he dares to say such words. Just this "arrogance" is enough to impress them, because not everyone has this arrogance. As early as many years ago, they were so arrogant that they only felt that the most powerful person between heaven and earth was themselves. However, since they became the emperor of heaven, they naturally understood that the gap between the Jidao strongmen and the infinite ambition was in the collision one after another, and they didn''t dare to challenge the Jidao strongmen who were stronger than themselves, There was no ambition in his early years. And ye Xiwen''s courage to never fear and never compromise also has a lot to do with his promotion from emperor to Tianzun and from Tianzun to the fourth realm in just over 10000 years. Although the way of practice pays attention to taking time and making progress, it also pays attention to being brave and enterprising. If you lose your will to be brave and enterprising, why do you hope you can make a big rise in cultivation in a short time. Many people have some insight in their eyes, because ye Xiwen''s meaninglessness makes them vaguely understand something. "This Wu Zun is stronger!" Next to dongtianzun, Mr. Huang whispered. It is used to transmit the sound into the secret. Except for dongtianzun, no one else knows. Unless his skill is too much higher than him, it is possible to hear some. However, even if someone present has higher skill than Mr. Huang, it is impossible to be so much better than dongtianzun. So no one knows what he said. Dong Tianzun nodded and said, "it''s true. If I''m not sure he didn''t enter the fifth realm and there''s no trace of the law of the fifth realm, I almost think he has entered the fifth realm!" He also used to transmit sound into secret, so even Zhan Zun and Yinyue Tianzun who were close at hand didn''t notice it at all. "It''s true. It''s just the fourth realm, which can be so strong that it can be called rare in ancient and modern times!" Mr. Huang said that what he said was rare in ancient and modern times. Nature refers to the ancient era and the modern Wudao era. He had seen many times that the world was broken, but such a strong and outrageous one was still rarely seen. However, he did not know that ye Xiwen''s strength was not just displayed. "It''s true. As long as he grows up, his future is unlimited!" Dongtianzun said that he also vaguely felt Ye Xiwen''s strength. He just felt that even if he wanted to compete for the position of dongtianzun. I''m afraid it''s hard for Yinyue Tianzun to compete with Ye Xiwen. It''s not that Yinyue Tianzun is too weak, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. As for the threat, it''s not yet. Although Ye Xiwen has a promising future in his eyes. But it is also in the distant future, not to mention that he is confident that he will go further and is not afraid of anyone. "Don''t we have to do it?" Mr. Huang asked, "I''m afraid some people are ready to move!" "No need. He can handle it. As for some people who shouldn''t have done it, they won''t do it. How can people who are at that point get involved in thunder for others? Who doesn''t know this time, that is, the master of moon city is behind the scenes. How much does he have to pay to get those people to do it?" Dongtianzun shook his head and a sneer of disdain flashed across the corners of his mouth. According to Ye Xiwen''s present situation, if you don''t fight with life and death, you can defeat Ye Xiwen in a short time unless you are an expert above the seventh realm. However, those experts are all big men. They also have a very important voice in the heavenly assembly. How much capital can the master of Yuecheng buy them off. Moreover, ye Xiwen is not alone. He is a member of the East Tianzun camp, which is enough for many people to throw a mouse. Ye Xiwen didn''t kill all of them and continued to pursue the past, because he knew very well where it was. The Tianzun assembly, and the Tianzun present didn''t know how many. If he killed here, I''m afraid he would find a reason for the city Lord of moon city to target him. "Wu Zun, although you have some strength, this is the venue of the Tianzun assembly. You can''t be presumptuous. Besides, there are many discussions during this period. You really should stand up and give an explanation!" Suddenly, a figure stood out from among the many heavenly Lords. This figure was like a waterfall, emitting endless brilliance. This is a guy''s man, but he is blue all over. He is about the height of two people. He looks dignified and deep. When one person is present, he has the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, and the momentum soars into the sky. He doesn''t know how powerful he is compared with the child''s Tianzun. "Bronze statue!" Ye Xiwen looked at the man in front of him and spit out two words. He knew this person. Although he could not recognize all the heavenly lords, he still knew this person in front of him, although he only knew this person from the data. Because he is not only the direct line of the Yuecheng City Lord camp, but also an old God in the Yuecheng City Lord camp. His strength is very terrible. According to the information he received from the East Tianzun, the Bronze Zun is not an aboriginal in the God of creation, but comes from another small world, just like the world of heaven. The Bronze Zun dominates in that world and later came to the God of creation. Not long after he came to the God of creation, he encountered a crisis and met with a heavenly statue. He nearly died miserably. Later, he was saved by the Lord of the moon city who accidentally passed by. Since then, he worked for the Lord of the moon city wholeheartedly, and later stepped into the realm of the heavenly statue. After entering the realm of the Heavenly God, the first thing he did was to kill the Heavenly God who chased him and nearly killed him. In that war, the earth collapsed and the copper statue successfully killed the other party, announcing the existence of another great heavenly God in heaven and earth. After that, he officially became the legitimate lineage of the Lord of the moon city, sitting in the moon city. His time of becoming a Taoist priest is also very short among the heavenly lords, but his cultivation has improved very quickly. It is only ten million years, and he has stepped from the initial state of entering the heaven to an extremely profound state. It has always been rumored that the Lord of the moon city treated him as his successor, because the Lord of the moon city also knew that his son Yin-Yang and Emperor he could not hold him up to the wall, so he retreated and sought second place. In any case, he may not be the strongest among all the heavenly lords, but he is definitely one of the most popular. This time, the moon city was captured, and the Tianzun fell in the camp of the Lord of the moon city. On the contrary, he was fine, but he escaped. "I didn''t expect you to know me? You''ve been planning for a long time!" Tongzun simply said, and then made a final decision for ye Xiwen. He is also a superior person who has been in the upper position for a long time. He used to be the heaven and earth of the ruler. He came to the God of creation. He is also a powerful extreme Taoist. He has become the God of heaven and the highest existence of the God of creation. His words can not be rejected. He really didn''t care about anyone except the Lord of moon city. Many heavenly masters couldn''t help but brighten their eyes when they saw this scene. After the incident of the child''s Heavenly Master, everyone saw that ye Xiwen was not easy to provoke. Several heavenly masters who had been wooed by the city master of Yuecheng didn''t even have the courage to fight. Knowing that ye Xiwen was so terrible and went out, they either had the courage or were looking for abuse at all. In this case, tongzun, the direct lineage of the Lord of the moon city, finally came forward. Most people are happy to see its success, especially at this key point in the struggle for the position of God. There are people who bite the East Tianzun camp like a mad dog. They are missing a competitor. Why not. "Don''t buckle my hat. The so-called public opinion, who is present doesn''t know what''s going on!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "you guard the moon city, but let the moon city fall into the hands of the demon era. This is the culprit that caused all this. Don''t you have a little guilt? Why don''t you kill yourself to thank the countless dead souls!" In the face of Ye Xiwen''s sharp counterattack, tongzun looked the same, but said coldly: "sharp teeth, do you think you can muddle through just by being smart? You dare to kill the young city master of our moon city. You have committed a heinous crime. Do you know that now I can kill myself, let go of your people and don''t kill them!" "Extermination!" Ye Xiwen''s cold look flashed in his eyes. If he had an inverse scale, the existence of the human race is definitely one of his inverse scales. This is an ethnic group that countless ancestors have defended one after another. It is an ethnic group that he has defended with his own blood. Now tongzun is actually threatened by the human race, whether it is tongzun or the Lord of the moon city, Have made Ye Xiwen have the heart to kill. "It''s ridiculous. Do you think you can do it? A group of bereaved dogs who don''t even have their own home want to turn over the storm, stir up the situation in the world and order the heroes in the world? It''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen laughed, "if you really think you can do it, then let your horse come over!" "Arrogance, you probably don''t know what a terrible mistake you have done. Do you think you can be all right with the protection of the east god this time? It''s absolutely impossible. Now let me teach you a lesson and let you understand that among the God, you are just a new generation. You''re far from being able to show off!" As soon as tongzun''s voice fell, "boom" suddenly moved. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3486 The "boom" of tongzun suddenly moved, just like the towering holy mountain standing between heaven and earth. There was a momentum of Mount Tai collapsing in front of the earth. The boundless Qi on his body suddenly locked Ye Xiwen, and then walked forward. At each step, the vitality of heaven and earth was boiling violently. Although it was only controlled at a very small distance, it was still terrible and terrible from a distance. He walked to Ye Xiwen step by step. He was neither anxious nor slow. It seemed that he determined that ye Xiwen would not dodge or escape, so he didn''t need it at all. On his blue body like bronze, there is the light of various runes. At a glance, it seems that he can see the bronze civilization. Countless years ago, the world represented the bronze Avenue. His body depicts a civilization, which is very terrible. How can it not be terrible to carry a civilization on his body with one person''s strength. When he came to Ye Xiwen, he shot directly, but a simple punch came out, which immediately formed a terrible spatial vibration, and everything was violently broken. Just a simple blow will take ye Xiwen down, which shows how conceited he is. Before, ye Xiwen had shown his amazing physical cultivation, but he was not afraid and dared to attack with his bare hands. It was really terrible. Ye Xiwen didn''t move. His terrible fist strength set off a huge wave, making his clothes sound, his hair scattered, and the sky of heaven and earth collapsed. This is a terrible strong man. Just now, the child Tianzun was not an opponent in front of him. It''s not worth mentioning. The fifth realm! Ye Xiwen immediately judged that the strength of the bronze statue had entered the fifth realm. The strength of such a powerful expert was appalling. But he was also fearless. Like a God, he slapped the fist directly from the sky. Show no weakness and be brave. "When!" A huge figure like the sound of gold and iron, the most brilliant light broke out between the fists and palms, and the terrible power broke out. It was as if the world had been destroyed and thousands of volcanoes had burst at the same time. It is also like that tens of millions of suns explode at the same time, forming a terrible frenzy, raging the world. Although the power of this fist to fist fight was controlled by both sides to the minimum, the emperors who looked at from a distance still felt bloodless and suffocated. At this time, they really understood that the difference between the emperor and the emperor was too great. Some people thought again that ye Xiwen had a record of killing the emperor as an emperor. Before, he thought it was nothing. Maybe it was just like that. More people speculated that he might have taken advantage of people''s danger and picked up a bargain. However, at this time, I knew how ridiculous my original idea was. Is Tianzun''s cheap so easy to pick up? Even the God who was badly hurt has far more power than the peak emperor. Ye Xiwen''s ability to kill the God with the body of the emperor depends on his own strength. Although I don''t know how to do it, it''s definitely not a fluke. At this time, only your heavenly masters can still look at the battle between the two sides without changing their faces. They are not worried at all, because they know that neither side will make an inappropriate move and affect the whole hall. There are solid boundaries and arrays in the hall, but they can''t stand the big fight between the two heavenly lords, so they will pay attention to what they are afraid of. A fight. It''s hard to win! Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. The bronze statue was really extraordinary. At this time, he combined the spirit of Geng Jinzu. His strength was more than a little bit strong. The flesh body is enough to resist the Taoist weapon, not to lose the wind, but not to gain the upper hand in this collision. Although his strength and realm are real, which is a realm worse than the bronze statue, their physical cultivation of the bronze statue can not be underestimated. The bronze statue was extremely shocked and couldn''t help retreating. His physical cultivation is also extraordinary. Although it is not enough to say that he can resist Taoist weapons with his bare hands, he can reluctantly resist Taoist weapons with great mana. Such physical cultivation is extremely rare among the heavenly beings except for some special physical cultivation. This has something to do with the Qingtong Avenue he cultivated. He is naturally strong in physical cultivation. But even so, in Ye Xiwen''s application, he still has less than the slightest advantage, let alone, as soon as he fought, he found that ye Xiwen''s realm is not as good as him. It is clear that he can break out such combat effectiveness before reaching the fifth realm. His eyes flashed a fierce look. In addition to being shocked, he also had a strong opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen completely. But he didn''t know that ye Xiwen had the same belief in him before. While he was still shocked, ye Xiwen had already made a move. This time, it was not he who took the lead, but ye Xiwen who took the lead in counterattack. Due to so many heavenly masters present, it was impossible for both sides to really go all out, mobilize the power of heaven and earth and mobilize the law to fight with all their strength. On the contrary, it is powerful for ye Xiwen. His strongest strength is his physical cultivation, but his skill is a poor level. How can ye Xiwen let go of such an advantage. Immediately counterattack, five fingers pinch fist, a loud noise, turned into a terrible six roulette, suppressed everything, and killed tongzun town like a mountain. Although tongzun was distracted for a period of time, his reaction was not slow at all. In Ye Xiwen''s counterattack, he was even a new warning sign, and climbed up endless bronze rust. It looked like historic sites, as if he had suffered the brilliance of time. He immediately protected himself. "When!" "When!" "When!" Ye Xiwen punched tongzun and hit him directly. Every sound wave spread out, it was the grain of the avenue, but it was blocked in a narrow range, as if there was a transparent cover, which covered the aftermath of the battle between the two sides. Tongzun was beaten by Ye Xiwen. He almost felt like vomiting blood. His physical body was also very strong and his skill was even higher than ye Xiwen. Therefore, he didn''t lose one punch like the child Tianzun, but being beaten continuously made him want to spit blood. "Roar!" Finally, the bronze statue who was forced to this share was completely angry. With a huge roar, he suddenly blocked Ye Xiwen''s fist. With a roar, a terrible mana burst out and rose into the sky, just like an ocean, and almost drowned the whole palace. It was terrible. At this time, the presence of the blessed one almost reached a tacit understanding and jointly arranged a boundary to control this terrible force within a range, so as not to blow the whole palace to powder. Just the terror and pressure leaked out in that moment has made those emperors feel suffocated, as if the sky is going to collapse. And Bian Xiaoyue''s face finally showed a somewhat anxious look. He had not seen Ye Xiwen fight other heavenly masters, but in her perception, none of them was as terrible as copper statue. Although it is difficult to tell whether the heavenly masters are strong or not with his skills, the bronze statue is much stronger than the opponents Ye Xiwen has defeated before, so she can still perceive it. How can she be in a hurry. "It''s so strong. The Wu Zun has two sons. He can force the copper Zun to this point!" "Tongzun has been deliberately suppressing his power just now, and has not let his power burst out, but now, I''m afraid there''s no way to control it!" "This time, Bronze Zun is afraid to lose face. He is known as a genius that is hard to find in the world. Since he entered the God of creation, he didn''t know how many people''s faces and shoulders he stepped on. He has become a capable general under the command of the city master of moon city. Unexpectedly, he is now forced to this share by a ghost who is more powerful than him!" The heavenly masters talked one after another. How could he not see it from his eyes? The bronze statue was completely caught off guard by Ye Xiwen just now. Originally, tongzun''s physical cultivation was also very strong. With his powerful skills, he could barely compete with the heavenly Taoist weapons, but he suffered a great loss in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s physical strength was even terrible. Then he was hanged and beaten, losing his face, and finally couldn''t help it. This is an extremely terrible vision, expanding circle by circle, as if he were the only true God in heaven and earth, opening up everything. Tongzun''s momentum is still rising. However, at this time, ye Xiwen made a decisive move. Tongzun rushed up just after he left his attack range. A palm was patted out and turned into a beam of light. It was photographed on the spot on tongzun, as if it absorbed the power of the whole heaven and earth into this palm. The power of heaven and earth flashed in it. As soon as it flashed, it erupted into the power of terror. "Bang!" When tongzun was photographed on the spot, a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and the whole body flew upside down. He was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen. The original more and more terrible momentum on his body was cut off in an instant. "Hiss, what exactly is this move that can cut off the sublimation of copper respect?" When many people saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Tongzun had been suppressing his skills before. Later, he was forced by Ye Xiwen to sublimate. He broke out his real strength to teach Ye Xiwen a lesson. This process is very short. There should be no accident. However, he was cut off by Ye Xiwen''s move. It''s terrible to spit blood with one hand. (to be continued) Chapter 3487 One move cut off the sublimation of tongzun, directly beat him and vomited blood, which immediately made countless people fall below their glasses! Although a person''s sublimation is the most dangerous time, they all know this, so it is often the most tightly protected time. Tongzun doesn''t want to forcibly cross the realm or unlock the seal, but just break out the original strength. Who would have thought that this could be cut off! Even the Tianzun master who is also the fifth realm can''t cut off the sublimation of copper Zun. That''s right. It''s completely unscientific. Many people have found that it can cut off the sublimation of copper statue. The problem is not ye Xiwen''s own skill, but the amazing power of that move. "This is his unique skill at the bottom of the box. It''s the palm of heaven and earth!" Dong Tianzun was not far away and looked at it with great interest. If he didn''t know what ye Xiwen''s palm was at the beginning, he quickly reacted. In the final analysis, he was not a layman. Although he didn''t follow the emperor of fortune and might be inferior to Zhan Zun, his vision was not bad, In addition, he had heard of the heaven and earth palm of creation learned by Ye Xiwen before. At this time, he can''t guess. It must be the heaven and earth palm of creation. Only the unparalleled unique skill of heaven and earth palm can make ye Xiwen break the sublimation of tongzun''s fifth realm level experts with the realm of the fourth realm. There was also some envy in his eyes. Who could not be moved by such unparalleled unique knowledge, but these things pay attention to opportunity. Without such an era, it is useless even if he wants to get it again. Who doesn''t have the unique knowledge at the bottom of the box, who doesn''t have his own unique knowledge, and who doesn''t have his own secret. If someone gets it and asks him to hand it in, the whole God of creation will be panic, because no one can predict. Will it be your turn next. So even though many people know that ye Xiwen will create heaven and earth''s palm, no one dares to let him hand it in the name of the God of creation. At most, they rob it privately. Because some rules can''t be broken. It''s up to everyone to abide by them. Only when his strength has reached the level of the God of creation can he ignore the rules. However, if he reaches that level, he won''t feel how important the heaven and earth palm of creation is, because he knows and learns. Not inferior to the heaven and earth palm. Although others were not as good as Dong Tianzun, they immediately guessed that it was the heaven and earth palm of fortune, but they soon understood that ye Xiwen did not use the heaven and earth palm of fortune in public many times, but many times, enough for them to figure it out. The reaction was just a little slower. A look of envy flashed in their eyes. Ordinary Tianzun''s unique learning, even dongtianzun released his unique learning. Most of the heavenly masters will not be much interested. At most, they can attack jade with the stones of the mountain. However, the creator is different. He is the strongest in the world. The unique learning he left behind is naturally the first unique learning in the world. But now it has fallen into the hands of Ye Xiwen. How can they not envy it. This is a martial art that can change the outcome of a battle, even it should be said. It is a manifestation of martial arts. Once used, it is the power of the avenue. But ye Xiwen''s skill is far from that. However, it cannot be denied that the power of this martial arts is still, just because his founder is the God of creation and the undisputed first person in the world. "Poof!" Copper Zun was beaten and flew out. Unexpectedly, he was beaten and vomited blood. This palm stirred the power of heaven and earth and hit him hard. This is the terrible nature of heaven and earth palm, because it is not only its own power, but also can use the power of heaven and earth to play a power far beyond its own strength. His eyes were also full of incredible look, because he never thought that when he sublimated, he was also the time when his defense was the most rigorous, and he was hit hard by a positive breakthrough. It was not a surprise attack. This palm was really terrible. It could almost be said that one palm scattered all his momentum and sublimated failure. If he was at his peak, he would not have been beaten and vomited blood, but who made him reserve some strength just now in order to take care of the hall? Obviously, ye Xiwen would not give him a chance to really burst out his strength. And ye Xiwen obviously knows his power. The more so, the more impossible it is to let him explode. It will only be so if he changes. But now he is the one who was beaten. How can he not hate in his heart. However, it was useless at all. In front of Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen obviously seized this opportunity and didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He stepped over and clapped down again. His black hair was scattered, his expression was indifferent, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Since tongzun said he would kill all the Terrans, he had already angered Ye Xiwen and touched his inverse scale. How could he keep his hand and make a crazy move. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of stormy raids, countless rules were beaten and scattered, forming a terrible storm. Each blow was like the world was exploding. He didn''t leave his hand. This series of blows directly blurred tongzun''s flesh and blood. Although tongzun''s real skill has reached the peak of the fifth realm, which is even higher than ye Xiwen, what''s the use? At this time, it can''t be played at all. The difference between experts is just a penny. After ye Xiwen combined Geng Jinzu Qi, he was also able to compete with the experts in the fifth realm. The gap between him and tongzun was not too large. After using the creation of heaven and earth palm, he suddenly had the ability to hit him hard. In ordinary days, he could not be separated from tongzun by the creation of heaven and earth palm, but now he can hit him hard. People clearly see the reasons. Naturally, they know that ye Xiwen''s situation is an example, but that''s how they feel amazed. Such a miracle can''t be copied, and ye Xiwen, who can do such a miracle, will naturally make them look up and don''t underestimate it. They all saw that ye Xiwen was only the fourth realm, but the fourth realm had already made the bronze statue like this. It seemed to many people that this was clearly due to the creation of heaven and earth palm, but no one knew the existence of Geng Jinzu Qi. At this time, Geng Jinzu Qi was completely integrated with Ye Xiwen''s body, with the light of merit and virtue, and did not distinguish each other at all. His physical body is extremely strong. Let alone that he has not broken out of the peak now. Even in the peak period, it is impossible to hurt Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is enough to protect himself. A draw is certain. With his cultivation at the peak of the fourth realm, he can draw with the bronze statue at the peak of the fifth realm, which is shocking in itself. After leapfrog fighting, ye Xiwen came back again and created a miracle. All the heavenly masters stood still and no one shot. They only saw that the bronze statue was hanged by Ye Xiwen. For one thing, it was because it was not his relatives. Naturally, they were unwilling to offend people. Although the bronze statue was very powerful, how bad could ye Xiwen be? His strength is also very important. The most important thing is that he has only practiced for more than 10000 years and has reached the fourth realm of Tianzun. His future achievements are simply unlimited. The most important thing is that they dare to be sure that ye Xiwen dare not kill. He has not killed the child Tianzun before, and it is just a lesson. On the contrary, tongzun only dared to teach Ye Xiwen a lesson before, and even dared not speak wildly to kill Ye Xiwen, because he had to abide by the basic rules. Killing is not allowed here! The so-called birds of a feather flock together, and people divide into groups. Starting in front of the public and in full view of the public will undoubtedly make everyone feel sad about the death of the rabbit, and may not tolerate the person who breaks the rules. Unless ye Xiwen can one day override most of the deities and completely ignore all the deities, he will be truly liberated at that time. "Stop!" Suddenly, there was a huge roar, but a big hand stretched out from the outside of the hall and patted Ye Xiwen directly, which was going to kill him on the spot. Ye Xiwen suddenly gave birth to a warning sign. He immediately took an arrow step and stepped back. However, this big hand still didn''t scratch and directly caught up with him. He had to shoot Ye Xiwen to death on the spot. In the face of such a terrible blow, ye Xiwen didn''t hurry and kept retreating. Only at the moment when this palm patted himself, he finally shot. As soon as his palm turned over, he didn''t know when there was a golden Geng Jinzu gas in his hand. At this time, he had completely refined the Geng Jinzu gas, and naturally he could use it freely. But he saw that this group of Geng Jinzu Qi turned into a long sword in an instant, and then he caught it in his hand, and the backhand was cut off with a sword. "Pooh!" They only heard a huge tearing sound, and they only saw that this big hand was cut directly, turned into a sky aura, and split away. What surprised them more was that there were a few drops of golden blood in the sky dissipated aura. But he was soon taken away by Ye Xiwen. And they know very well who the owner of this big hand is. The big hand doesn''t know yet, but can''t you hear the sound? In addition to the Lord of moon city, who else will there be? The Lord of the moon city is the top strongman of the God of fortune. Even if he didn''t do his best to catch Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t be opposed by ordinary heavenly masters with anger. Ye Xiwen is very good at avoiding, and can easily break this big hand. Such a performance has completely exceeded everyone''s cognition. Sure enough, a figure flew in directly, but it was not the moon city. Who was the city master? (to be continued) PS: it''s all delivered today. Please subscribe! Chapter 3488 The Lord of Yuecheng had a look of shock and anger on his face. He had never thought that he was hurt by Ye Xiwen. There were still drops of golden blood on his palm. He estimated that the worst thing was that he couldn''t do anything about ye Xiwen, but he didn''t want to have a worse ending. In his heart, this is the loss of an adult in front of all the heavenly Lords. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he was awe inspiring and did not hide it at all. Thinking of Aizi''s tragic death, he seemed to have a flame burning in his heart to burn through the day. His momentum is exploding wildly, with the brightest light shining, just like countless volcanoes erupting collectively. Opposite him, ye Xiwen was directly under this terrible pressure, but he was firm and motionless. This is one of the wonderful functions of integrating the Qi of merit and virtue into his body. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he can''t try to overwhelm Ye Xiwen with momentum. Within the same realm, it can directly turn people''s momentum into invisibility, not forcibly resist, but into a light wind and dissipate into invisibility. The Lord of the moon city intimidated the world, but he only went to Ye Xiwen alone. The others didn''t feel anything, but after feeling that he was of no use to Ye Xiwen, he accepted it. The injury on his hand has been repaired in a short time. It seems terrible, but it is very slow in terms of the resilience of the Lord of the moon city. If it is normal, he will recover in an instant, and there is no time to leave a drop of blood. It''s not easy to recover from being hurt by Geng Jinzu''s Qi. This is one of the original gods of the whole Geng Jin era. It may not be able to breed much in the whole era. The metal law is the main law of attack. It''s conceivable that Geng Jinzu''s Qi is powerful. If you use it to practice swords, you can definitely practice a gedai sword. It''s just that ye Xiwen is used for training. "East Tianzun?" Zhan Zun''s face showed a somewhat mixed look. He glanced at the East Tianzun next to him. He saw that the East Tianzun was towering and motionless, just with a smile on his face. "Well, he doesn''t dare to mess around!" Dongtianzun said faintly, with incomparable self-confidence on his face. He was very determined, and the Lord of moon city didn''t dare to mess around. "OK, OK [style_txt;, OK!" The master of Yuecheng said coldly. His eyes were like a fierce beast, staring at Ye Xiwen. "You dare to hurt people in the meeting. Don''t you see all the gods in the world? I''m going to take you today, teach you a lesson and teach you how to be a man!" The master of Yuecheng shouted loudly, and a big hat was buttoned down towards Ye Xiwen. However, there was no expression on the faces of other heavenly masters, because they were also very clear that the gratitude and resentment of both sides were the same as human spirits. How can you get involved in bad things? It''s not easy for the city Lord of moon city to provoke. Is it easy for the East Tianzun to provoke? Besides, ye Xiwen doesn''t look easy to mess with! "Murder and wounding? I don''t think it''s up to you to decide here. Who did it first? Everyone can see clearly. Do you think everyone is blind?" Ye Xiwen kept sneering, "this is the sun city. It''s not up to you, the master of the moon city. Take care of your moon city first!" Ye Xiwen''s words were equally sharp and did not let him down at all. The Lord of moon city was slightly angry. Ye Xiwen clearly pointed out that he had lost the moon city, not implied. "What a sharp mouthed Wu Zun. I want to see how much your strength can be compared with your mouth Kung Fu!" When the master of Yuecheng was angry, he was about to start. Suddenly, he only heard a hearty laugh: "Taoist friends, stop your anger!" As soon as the voice fell, a figure came out of the hall. It was the leader of the city of Japan. The master of the moon city immediately stopped. In the Sun City, the real local snake is the master of the sun city. Even if he is the master of the moon city, he can only bow his head, not to mention that his moon city has been contributed. At this time, he has become a lost dog. Even if he is angry again, he can only bear it. "Come on, it''s all a heavenly statue. It''s not proper to fight in public!" The leader of the Japanese city looked at Ye Xiwen and others and said. It sounds like no problem, but how can ye Xiwen hear a taste of encouragement? It''s inappropriate to do it in public. What if it''s not in public? After hearing this, tongzun and the child Tianzun could only look at Ye Xiwen with hatred. After all, they still didn''t dare to go further. This is the top expert of the God of creation who can compete with the city master of moon city. The child Tianzun''s injury has already healed. His injury is nothing, but he was taught a terrible lesson by Ye Xiwen. The injury on tongzun was a little serious and had not fully recovered. He was beaten and hanged by Ye Xiwen before, which hurt his vitality. But the leader of the Japanese city thought he didn''t see it. He just scolded and turned it over. It''s still 50 big boards for both sides. Although Ye Xiwen was on the side of passive defense, he hanged them here, which is naturally not a loss. Ye Xiwen naturally can''t help it. Anyway, he also knows that no matter how big the gratitude and resentment is here, it''s impossible to really face each other. At this time, he has taken advantage of all the advantages. Naturally, he wants to accept it when it''s good. Naturally, the Lord of Yuecheng can only forget it, but a pair of sinister eyes fall on Ye Xiwen from time to time, as if he wanted to break him into pieces. "Well, in that case, go back to your seats!" The master of the Japanese city said that he took the lead in sitting on the fifteen special throne. The Lord of Yuecheng, East Tianzun, South Tianzun and others also sat on it one after another. This time, in addition to the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest and the space-time heavenly masters, it was the great God Cheng, and only two people, the city master of the sun city and the city master of the moon city, came. Ye Xiwen sat high on the throne and had some doubts in his heart. You should know that this is the general meeting for the election of Zhongtian Zun. It can be said that the decision made at this general meeting has legal effect in the God of creation. Once elected, even if others are unwilling, there is no way to overturn it, because this is the will of all heavenly zuns. There are only two city masters of the ten divine cities, and the others have not come. Is it difficult to give up this election? If you want to ascend the throne of Zhongtian Zun, at least you have to be present in person. How is it possible to win the election by relying on only one incarnation? The position of zhongtianzun is extraordinary and the same vice king. No Tianzun dare underestimate the significance represented by the position of zhongtianzun. If people don''t come, it almost means giving up the selection, because although the top ten divine cities are distributed in the battlefield of the whole era and are far away, it''s not difficult to come with the strength of your city masters. "Now you can start!" Suddenly, Xi Tianzun said. "Yes, you can start now!" The spatiotemporal Tianzun immediately answered, and he immediately understood the meaning of the Western Tianzun, that is, to exclude several major city masters who did not come at once. "Now that everyone is here, let''s start!" Dongtianzun also said carelessly, thinking the same idea in his heart. Any one of the ten God cities is enough to be compared with them. At this time, it is best to eliminate eight competitors. "I agree. It''s time to start. It''s urgent to recover the moon city!" Xi Tianzun''s lips are slightly open and his way is clear. The reason she gave was really irrefutable. "Wait a minute, there is another person who hasn''t come!" The leader of the Japanese city suddenly said. "There''s another man. Who is it?" Beitianzun frowned slightly and said. "Since you didn''t come, you automatically gave up this election. What are you waiting for?" "Since I''ve been waiting so long, why bother waiting for this moment!" The leader of the city of the sun said unhurriedly. It''s rare that the leader of the city of the moon next to him didn''t open his mouth to refute. In other words, his eyes always fell on Ye Xiwen. His eyes were cold and murderous. Even if they were far away, they could still feel it. Dongtianzun was stunned. What does the city master mean this day? You know, it''s good for him to have few competitors. At this time, he came forward to delay time, which is really unusual. He could almost smell the effect of intrigue in the air. Dongtianzun could think of such a thing, and other tianzuns were naturally not stupid. They guessed at once. There must be something he didn''t know. In particular, the several heavenly lords of the God of creation Dynasty noticed that it was wrong. This time, they almost forced the ten divine cities to hold the heavenly assembly. Forced by the general trend, they had to hold it. However, the city masters of the ten divine cities also have plans for the position of the middle heaven. However, they are wrong today. In addition to the city masters of the Japanese city as the host, there are only the city masters of the moon city who live in the Japanese city like a lost dog. It''s unscientific that the city masters of the eight divine cities in the universe have never come at all. In addition, now it is clear that more opponents can be eliminated, but the Japanese city Lord has to delay time, so who is he waiting for? Can you turn things around? Is it one of the eight God City masters? Other heavenly lords also thought of this. Suddenly, the master of the moon city, who had been staring at Ye Xiwen, spoke and said, "before the meeting to select the Heavenly Lord, I have one thing to say. We must let the heavenly lords at the Heavenly Lord meeting be a witness!" "Taoist friend, please say?" "What do you want to say?" The heavenly lords spoke one after another, but they seemed to have guessed something in their hearts. "That''s why the Terran warrior killed my child when I was facing the enemy of the God of creation, and a god of the ancient era I captured triggered a confrontation between me and the east god. This is an unforgivable crime, more likely a masterpiece of the ancient era. I hope to invite the punishment of the God of creation and frustrate him!" (to be continued) ... Chapter 3489 "That''s why the Terran warrior killed my child when I was facing the enemy of the God of creation, and a god of the ancient era I captured triggered a confrontation between me and the east god. This is an unforgivable crime, more likely a masterpiece of the ancient era. I hope to invite the punishment of the God of creation and frustrate him!" The Lord of Yuecheng looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said the above words almost word by word. Ye Xiwen was almost suddenly enlightened, and almost immediately figured out many things that were difficult to understand. He had some doubts about why the domineering and domineering moon city Lord didn''t make any action after he killed Yin-Yang and Hedi; M just stirred up the so-called public opinion. The Lord of Yuecheng should also be very clear that the so-called public opinion can''t help Ye Xiwen. So what is the purpose of the city master of moon city? It turned out that he had only used a cover and shot in the air. This was the real killing move. He really wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, leaving dongtianzun no room for action. After ye Xiwen killed Yin Yang and he di, he took the Terran army to the Japanese city and stationed it. If he did it, I''m afraid he would also attract dongtianzun. Under dongtianzun''s intervention, he couldn''t get any cheap. But now it''s different. As long as ye Xiwen''s accusation is determined at this heavenly assembly, that''s the will of the whole God of creation, and the eastern heavenly Zun can''t speak. At that time, ye Xiwen''s life and death will really be controlled by the master of Yuecheng. "It''s really a good plan, and it''s still a fair and aboveboard plan. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to resist. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t know what kind of cards I have in my hand. It''s useless for him to dance happily!" A sneer of disdain flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. Although facing the accusation of the master of moon city. However, he was not moved at all. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and saw that he was not moved at all. They didn''t know whether he really didn''t take it to heart or had a city government in mind. This accusation could not make him moved at all. However, as soon as the master''s voice fell in the moon city, an echoing voice came soon. "Yes, it''s obvious that Wu Zun has the possibility of undercover. Otherwise, how can he provoke resentment between the two camps of our God dynasty!" "Kill for your life, let Wu Zun pay the price!" "Wu Zun, what on earth do you want to do? Do you want to destroy the peace inside our God dynasty?" "Yes, he must be an undercover in the ancient era. He has to guard against it!" One accusation after another came, louder and worse. Ye Xiwen just turned a deaf ear and said to himself, "it''s really a series of people!" But he was talking to himself in awe, but there was neither heaven nor emperor present. Who was a layman? Almost none of them was missed. All heard in my ears. As soon as the faces of those who attacked and blamed changed, ye Xiwen dismissed their accusations and accused them of colluding with the Lord of Yuecheng. They couldn''t help being embarrassed. "Wu Zun, what do you mean by this? If there is no evidence, you can talk nonsense?" A heavenly being couldn''t help yelling. "You can all say without evidence that I am an undercover agent in the ancient era. How can I not say it?" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile, "I don''t care how much you have received from him. But don''t meddle in some things!" Ye Xiwen''s attitude made these heavenly lords surprised and angry, and they yelled out one after another. No matter how well ye Xiwen performed in their eyes, they were all younger generations. How could they not be angry if they dared not pay attention to them like this. Moreover, ye Xiwen pierced the interest entanglement between them and drank heavily to cover up their guilty conscience. "Oh? There''s such a thing!" A look of doubt flashed across the corner of the mouth of the city Lord of the sun city. As soon as the matter of the city Lord of the moon city came out, who would pay attention to his procrastination, his goal was fully achieved. "In this case, we have to conduct a thorough investigation. After all, now is the most critical time to recapture the moon city. We can''t ignore it!" The leader of the city of the sun obviously stood on the side of the leader of the city of the moon and wanted to put pressure on Ye Xiwen. It was like the first time I heard. In fact, how could he not know the frenzy of public opinion caused by the leader of the city of the moon during this period? He just pretended not to know. As for the matters between yin and Yang and the combination emperor and the moon emperor Bian Xiaoyue, I''m afraid all the heavenly lords present know as well as the back of their hands. But knowing the truth is one thing, but standing in the camp is another. The other heavenly masters did not mean to come forward to rescue Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen is a capable cadre of the East heavenly Zun camp. Less is equal to less than one arm of the East heavenly Zun. Why not. "Wu Zun, do you dare not admit it now?" The Lord of Yuecheng said, "whether you are undercover or not, in case, I''ll take you first and investigate this matter clearly!" The master of the moon city said, and his face almost showed a grimace. If ye Xiwen falls into his hands, how to pinch flat and round is not what he said. He will let Ye Xiwen survive and not die. This is the real reason why he has endured so far. When he catches Ye Xiwen, abandons his martial arts, takes out the spirit and tortures him day and night, the so-called truth of the matter is just something he can fabricate at will. Ye Xiwen knew that the Lord of the moon city could not help it at last. He asked such a domineering man to come up with such a plan to deal with himself. It was conceivable that he hated himself. If he fell into his hands, the consequences could be guessed without saying. "Wait a minute!" Dongtianzun shot at the critical time. Almost in a flash, he interrupted the caster of Yuecheng. "Dongtianzun Taoist friend, why? Do you want to protect this elaborate work?" The Lord of moon city turned his head and couldn''t help glaring. His face was like angry King Kong, but his heart was shocked. From the first move, he was on guard against dongtianzun''s intervention. As long as he could take ye Xiwen with a lightning speed, the later things would be easy to do. Dongtianzun could not really fight with him for this, and there were many people standing behind him. However, even thousands of defenses still failed to prevent dongtianzun. See you after countless years. Dongtianzun''s skills are more profound and almost unfathomable. "Protect and elaborate? I don''t think it''s a good name until the matter has been investigated!" Dongtianzun just said faintly that the city Lord of moon city is strong, and he is not bad. He is not low in terms of position, let alone, the city Lord of moon city is like a lost dog at this time. How can he enter his eyes. "I don''t mean to protect anyone. It''s just a version I heard. It doesn''t seem to be so. Why don''t you wait until I''m finished listening?" Dongtianzun said slowly and calmly. It seemed that everything was in hand. He didn''t pay attention to the threat of the aggressive moon city Lord and the looming Japanese city Lord who helped the moon city Lord. "What version is there? But it''s all his sophistry. I don''t think it''s necessary to listen to what he said. Take him down on the spot. Then, everything else can be investigated slowly!" The Lord of moon city immediately said with vigilance. Dongtianzun''s move was in his expectation, but his words were completely out of his expectation, so he immediately realized that it was wrong. Since dongtianzun said so, he must be certain. For a while, he couldn''t think of what he had in the hands of dongtianzun and others. At this time, he couldn''t help being vigilant and almost immediately decided not to let Ye Xiwen say it. No matter what he wanted to say, he couldn''t continue to say it. "As the saying goes, listening is bright and believing is dark. What can''t people say?" Suddenly, just when the East Tianzun and the Lord of the moon city were about to form a confrontation, the West Tianzun suddenly spoke in support of the East Tianzun and ye Xiwen road. Xi Tianzun''s voice is pleasant to hear, like a silver bell, but it has a decisive effect, which makes the situation on the court reverse in an instant. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t help looking at Xi Tianzun in amazement. Because he never thought that Xi Tianzun would support himself. Isn''t it their purpose to weaken all competitors? "Thank you for your help!" Ye Xiwen transmitted the sound into the middle ear canal of the West heavenly Zun. "Thank you. Is it strange for me to speak? Do you think I will only fall into the well?" Xi Tianzun seemed to say something funny, "I want to compete for the throne of the middle heaven. Naturally, I compete with my own strength and merit. I don''t look up to those intrigues, ghosts, monsters, cattle, ghosts and snake gods. The city master of the moon city is too domineering and eventually falls behind. What''s more, I know, they just want to delay time? I also want to see how they want to play. It''s best to surprise me!" After ye Xiwen was slightly shocked by Xi Tianzun''s reply, he understood that a person as proud as she disdained to weaken her opponent with such a conspiracy, which was an insult to her own ability. She wanted it. She went to get it. "Behave well. What handle do you hold him in your hand? I also want to see it. It can make you so calm from the beginning. It''s best to let him eat and hold back. It''s not pleasant to see him for a long time!" Xi Tianzun said and then stopped. He just looked at his nose, nose and heart, as if what she had just said was not what she said. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, looked at the city master of Yuecheng and said, "it''s not because of anything else that the city master of Yuecheng wants to kill people so soon, because he''s afraid of being known by others. In fact, he''s the undercover of the evil era into the God of creation!" As soon as ye Xiwen said this, everyone immediately burst into an uproar. (to be continued) PS: Please subscribe and ask for all support. Today''s updates have all been delivered! ... Chapter 3490 Ye Xiwen''s words immediately caused an uproar in the whole venue! Undercover! The Lord of the moon city, one of the top ten sacred cities, is actually an undercover agent in the demon era. Whether it is true or false, just putting forward such a view has caused an uproar among the heavenly lords present. It can be said that one stone has aroused thousands of waves. Everyone''s eyes focused on the two people present. Even the Japanese city Lord, who had always been holding the victory ticket, suddenly widened his eyes. Although he guessed that there must be his reason for dongtianzun''s stop before, he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to say such hot words. "Bloody mouth!" After a long period of silence, the people came back from the huge roar of the master of the moon city. The Lord of Yuecheng seems to be confused by what ye Xiwen said. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would have such a accusation. There is no more serious accusation than this. If the God of creation can tolerate anything, this thing is absolutely intolerable. He is used to deal with Ye Xiwen, and now ye Xiwen actually does the opposite. He also uses this move to deal with himself. But he soon came back to God, but he couldn''t help sneering and said, "empty mouth and white teeth, dare to frame me. It''s really a first-class crime. The crime is unforgivable!" The Lord of moon city is not easy. He will reverse the situation almost immediately. Ye Xiwen was not afraid, but said, "before, I had a conflict with the Lord of the moon city at the Tianzun meeting, and then I was besieged by several tianzuns of the demon era. As far as I know, all these tianzuns of the demon era were found by the Lord of the moon city!" Everyone had a sudden expression on their face, because they believed it almost for a moment, because it was in line with the character of the Lord of the moon city, so this was 100% true. Never force the city Lord of the moon city not to be wronged. If the city Lord of the moon city didn''t do anything.? Just let Ye Xiwen go. That''s unscientific. Not to mention, everyone knows that since the loss of the moon city. It''s normal that the Yuecheng leader is more and more surly and domineering. Everyone believed that it was the Lord of Yuecheng who did it, but the problem is that the Lord of Yuecheng didn''t do it himself. How could ye Xiwen catch him. And was pointed out with oath! "Shut up, if you''re talking so hard, don''t blame me for being rude. How can I be in touch with the people of the demon era!" The Lord of Yuecheng sneered. Although he didn''t know, how could ye Xiwen know this. Although he didn''t know where ye Xiwen knew it, one thing he could be sure of was that he didn''t leave a word when he contacted him. Even a subordinate came forward. Because he is also very clear that this is a taboo thing. It can be said that the God of creation has very little control over the heavenly lords, because they are already the rulers at the top of the God of creation. Especially for him, it can be said that there is no higher boss. Even if the middle heaven is elected, he is just the same vice king. After all, he can''t call him casually like the God of creation. But there are also some taboos that cannot be committed. That is, they are closely related to the ancient era, although almost every one of these heavenly deities of the God of creation has contacts in the ancient era. After all, there are too many ancient eras, and not every ancient era will fight with the God of creation. And those who can make friends with them, without exception. They are the best in the ancient era and the strong who have reached the extreme. They often feel sorry for each other. But they are all private and can''t be put on the table, let alone use their contacts in the ancient era to deal with the God of creation.?? It depends on you?? Books? There must be a problem, which everyone can''t accept. So he is also careful. Even if people in the demon era know what he means, there is no evidence! Although the leader of moon city is arrogant, he is not really reckless and ignorant, otherwise he will not live to this day. This is different from him and the bright saint, ye Xiwen and the heavenly Rune immortal. The former bright saint was accepted by the Lord of the moon city and was definitely more legitimate than his lineage. Although Tianfu immortal was not accepted by Ye Xiwen, he took refuge in him, which can be regarded as his own person and can no longer be counted into the ancient era. He expected that ye Xiwen would not produce evidence, so he was able to say it with great certainty. But what he never thought of was that ye Xiwen didn''t mean to follow the routine at all, and he didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. Ye Xiwen just smiled faintly, and then said, "I dare swear to heaven and say to heaven, I didn''t lie, dare you?" When ye Xiwen finished, suddenly, a huge thunder burst out, and everyone immediately understood what was going on. Ye Xiwen swore to heaven. The way of heaven sensed and thundered, indicating that he testified for ye Xiwen. If not, it would not be the sound of thunder, but lightning and thunder. It doesn''t matter that ordinary people swear to heaven casually, because the way of heaven won''t care, but they can''t. They are already the heavenly lords above heaven and earth, and their every move will be noticed by the way of heaven. Once you swear by heaven, you must tell the truth. Once there is anything untrue, you will be counterattacked by the heaven, because if you dare to lie in front of the heaven, you are playing with the heaven, which is a great crime. Even a God can''t afford such consequences. The consequences of lying are countless times more serious than those of ordinary monks. So when ye Xiwen swore to heaven, the people believed it. In fact, the people had believed it before, because it was very in line with the behavior style of the Lord of Yuecheng, but it was confirmed again now. The Lord of Yuecheng was forced by Ye Xiwen, and his face turned red at once, because he didn''t think that ye Xiwen would play cards so unreasonable. Evidence? Need evidence? Yes, but now I swear to heaven that I don''t need any evidence to testify for myself, because the testimony of the way of heaven is the most reliable, which is like a mountain of hard evidence. This made him speechless than directly taking out the evidence of the people who directed him to the demon era. "The demon era contributed the moon city to many ancient eras. It should have been the great enemy of our God of creation. They wanted to capture our God of creation several times, but you actually had contact with them secretly. What''s your heart? Dare you swear to heaven that you never instructed and implied that the demons of the demon era attacked me?" Ye Xiwen burst out and pointed to the main road of Yuecheng. Ye Xiwen''s voice was like a big LV Hongzhong, which thundered in the hearts of every God and Emperor present. Many people looked at the Lord of the moon city with some incredible and gloating. In my heart, I also think it''s really wonderful. The magic era has just been great. I captured the moon city and drove out the Moon City owner. I was terrified like a lost dog. In a twinkling of an eye, the Moon City owner seemed to have given up the hatred of being captured by the moon city and contacted them so easily to hang Ye Xiwen for myself. If people didn''t think much at first, then now they began to have some doubts in their hearts. It is true that ye Xiwen did not talk casually. There are indeed doubts. Since ye Xiwen has sworn to heaven, there is no mistake in concealing something in his words, and it is impossible to lie. In turn, he puts the doubt on the master of Yuecheng. Everyone''s eyes looked at the master of the moon city, as if they wanted him to explain. At this time, the Lord of Yuecheng finally understood Ye Xiwen''s plan and roared in his heart. Ye Xiwen didn''t follow the normal routine at all. It was really a headache. "Do you dare to swear?" Ye Xiwen stared at the Lord of the moon city. He was so aggressive that he was going to force him to a dead end and ask him in one fell swoop. "Hum, swear? What''s my status? How can I swear for your affairs!" The Lord of moon city quickly responded and said, what if this matter is determined? As long as he doesn''t swear, what can others do to him? He can''t swear, even if it has been recognized by others. Once you swear, either tell the truth or lie to heaven, then heaven can hurt him without others. Even when he was strong enough, he didn''t dare to fight against the way of heaven. Other people suddenly saw that the Lord of Yuecheng said so. How can they not understand that ye Xiwen should really be right. Everyone was speechless. Even if they were not undercover in the demon era as ye Xiwen said, they forgot that their moon city was captured by many ancient eras led by the demon era, so they hooked up together. It was really speechless. "In addition, I also caught a personal card!" Ye Xiwen suddenly caught the ghost from the inner world. At this time, although Mr. ghost was not dead, he was hard hit by Ye Xiwen and sealed again. He remained immortal all the time. Although the people had not seen him, they could see the smell of the demon era on him at a glance, and their faces became dignified. If ye Xiwen had no evidence before and the only thing they could believe was the oath of heaven, now they have even found the personal evidence. "This man is called Mr. ghost. He follows Yin and Yang and the emperor all the year round. I want to ask why your son is accompanied by an uncontrolled master of the demon era all the year round? Don''t say you don''t know!" (to be continued) ... Chapter 3491 When he saw this man being pulled out, the face of the city master of Yuecheng suddenly became extremely ugly, because he had remembered that this man was indeed the person around his son, not made up by Ye Xiwen. And this Mr. ghost is actually a man of the demon era hiding around his son. What do they want to do? What do you want to encourage your son to do? If he could not understand why his son was so bold at the beginning, he has fully understood it now. For ye Xiwen''s sake, he has warned Yin and Yang and the emperor of harmony not to interfere or provoke Ye Xiwen again. After all, ye Xiwen is a God. He can deal with it. Others say that he is domineering and arrogant at most. However, if Yin-Yang and Hedi dare to provoke Ye Xiwen, he will live up to his death. But in the end, his son fought against Bian Xiaoyue, which finally triggered a war between the two camps. With his wisdom, it is not difficult to understand that such terrible consequences will be caused because of the encouragement of people in the demon era. But at this point, it is absolutely impossible for him to admit such a thing. When he was asked by Ye Xiwen, all the heavenly lords had made it clear that this ghost gentleman really often appeared around the Yin-Yang and the combined emperor. With their ability, it is not difficult to find out these news, because Yin-Yang and he di appear in public with Mr. ghost more than once, which is naturally easy to check. At this time, they began to doubt in their eyes when they looked at the moon city Lord. If they could understand that they had just let off their personal anger before, now the emergence of Mr. ghost has made them really doubt. Is it difficult that the moon city Lord really has anything to do with Jiyuan? Maybe even the undercover of the demon era is not necessarily. When I think of this, many heavenly masters'' eyes have begun to become fierce. As the leader of moon city, under normal circumstances, who dares to doubt it, but it''s different now. Although the Lord of moon city has great powers and echoes in the God of creation, when can he be so majestic in the era of evil. In a word, let the demons of three or five evil ages come to snipe Ye Xiwen in person. This ability is not what ordinary people can have! But what they don''t know is that although the master of the moon city preached in the past, he exaggerated Ye Xiwen''s ability and regarded him as a rare genius. The demon era is mainly to eradicate the possible supreme genius of the God of creation. Remove the obstacles to their attack on the Wudao era. Second, it is strange that there is a demon statue of the era of the devil around his son. It is not news that the Lord of the moon city dotes on Yin and Yang and the emperor of harmony. You heavenly Lords have heard of it and know it very well. What is the behavior of the demon era to put people around his son? If they had changed, they would have killed the demon statue of the demon era, not to mention the existence of the moon city Lord. The Lord of the moon city can''t see through the disguise of Mr. ghost, and it doesn''t exist in their ideas. The Lord of the moon city is already one of the most powerful people in the whole God of creation Dynasty. Even he can''t see through, it''s impossible. Unless the two sides have colluded for a long time, and the demon lord of the demon era mixed with his son and got his acquiescence, that''s what I said. Thinking of this, after turning your brains, you heavenly lords seem to have figured out many things you didn''t understand at once. Even the leader of the Japanese city hesitated at this point. At first, I was a little suspicious. Could it be that the master of the moon city was really related to the people of the demon era? This connection is no longer the kind of contact that the God of creation can acquiesce in private, but the kind of connection that has to sell the interests of the God of creation in exchange for their own interests. No one in heaven can stand such a thing. Because they have long been integrated with the God of creation, to damage the interests of the God of creation is to damage their interests. At this time, the master of the moon city was really speechless and could only quickly say: "I really didn''t know he was the man of the demon era!" At this time, he was also anxious and angry. He was put forward by the people of the demon era, and such a thing happened under his own eyes. "Can you guarantee that you have never had a slightest connection with the demon era since ancient times?" Ye Xiwen didn''t want to let him get away, because if so many people were willing to believe that the Lord of moon city didn''t know the existence of Mr. ghost, it would be only him. Mr. GUI has a special way of hiding his breath. Even ye Xiwen can''t see his identity or know what era he is before he fights with him in person. But at this time, the two sides have not died. How could he give him a chance to breathe. The Lord of the moon city was almost choking, because he really couldn''t say such words. He couldn''t swear to heaven. It doesn''t matter if he said it casually. If he blinded heaven, he will be eaten by the way of heaven. So suddenly Ye Xiwen forced him to hold the painful foot! Whether ye Xiwen knows Mr. ghost or not, he just keeps pressing him, but he has been in contact with the demon era for a long time. There are many places for each other to use, not a completely hostile relationship. Although they will fight to the death when they encounter each other at ordinary times, it is still necessary to make use of each other when necessary. Just like this time, the Lord of the moon city can get rid of a heart disease, and the demon era can sweep away a genius of the God of creation and nip out a heart disease in the future, which is a win-win result. He wanted to roar: what if I cooperated with the people of the demon era? You are dignified. Who hasn''t been connected with the ancient era? But you can''t shout this. Although it''s true, once you shout it out, it will immediately become the target of public criticism and die if you don''t die. The presence of the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest, plus the city master of Japan, is enough to make him hate. At this time, Dong Tianzun stood up and showed a satisfied smile on his face. Ye Xiwen''s series of counterattacks were really great, which directly forced the city Lord of moon city into a dead corner. The effect was much better than he originally expected. "You Taoist friends, everyone has seen the situation just now. The master of moon city really can''t explain whether he is connected with the demon era. This matter has yet to be investigated later. However, he must not be involved in the selection of zhongtianzun this time. Until he makes clear his problems, even the remaining deployment of moon city can''t let him continue to command Go down! " Dong Tianzun said slowly: "Even if something is found out, I don''t think it''s suitable to continue to serve as the leader of the moon city. I know what the top ten divine cities are like. It''s related to the safety of our whole God of creation. He made a big mistake before and lost the moon city. He has already made an unforgivable mistake. In addition, he is not clear between him and the demon era Chu''s relationship, for the sake of safety, I think, please ask him to give up the position of the Lord of the moon city and ask for wisdom! " "You dare!" Hearing this, the leader of Yuecheng suddenly became angry, just like a furious lion. The position of the God of creation is not just a title to raise martial arts and prestige, but also involves a lot of interests. He can''t give up. He has lost his favorite son. Now even the position of the Lord of the moon city, which he depends on for survival, will be removed. This has undoubtedly touched the absolute bottom line in his heart, and he can''t give in any more. "Dong Tianzun, you are just on the same level as me. What qualifications do you have to deprive me of the position of the city master of the moon city!" The master of the moon city looked very ferocious, like a trapped beast, and his eyes were red. Ye Xiwen watched beside him and couldn''t help feeling that the East Tianzun was really powerful. Ye Xiwen''s original intention was to use this thing to make the city master of Yuecheng out of the election of zhongtianzun. No matter who he supported, he had to draw water with a bamboo basket. As for the things he calculated several times, he will calculate them in the future. However, dongtianzun actually turned his hand and expanded the matter directly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to remove the master of Yuecheng. For the Lord of the moon city, he was naturally extremely angry. However, when other heavenly masters heard this, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. There are many positions in the God of fortune Dynasty, but only the four heavenly masters in the southeast, northwest and the other nine city masters in the ten God cities can be compared with the city masters of the moon city. It can be said to be one of the few. Once you become one, you will be powerful and cover up the sky with one hand, and become a number of Gestalt figures in the whole God Dynasty of creation. Originally, there were no vacancies in these positions, but if the position of moon city Lord was removed, wouldn''t his vacant position be their opportunity? Although the moon city is still occupied, in their view, it is only a matter of time before the moon city is taken back. Then there will be a number of terrible existence between heaven and earth. "Now I''m just on the same level as you, but soon, I''ll become Zhongtian Zun. At that time, I''m naturally qualified to remove your position. You''re in power and bring disaster to the moon city. Do you think I dare not do it to you?" Dong Tianzun looked righteous and said. "To become the middle heaven? I don''t think it''s too early for you to be happy. How sure are you that you can become the middle heaven?" Just as dongtianzun''s voice fell, a majestic figure stepped into the hall. When they saw the figure flying into the hall, everyone suddenly looked dignified. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3492 When everyone saw this figure plundering into the hall, everyone was stunned, because many heavenly lords present knew this person. "Heavenly City Lord!" Everyone''s expression changed slightly. Although there was no clear ranking among the top ten God cities on the era battlefield, it seemed that ten people were on an equal footing. However, in fact, whether from the ranking set by the original God of fortune or the acquiescence of people later, it is the dark yellow of heaven and earth, the boundless days and months of the universe. From the sequence of names, we can see some clues. Although this may not be consistent with the strength comparison between the city masters in different periods, the city master of Tiancheng must be the strongest of the ten God City masters. Although on the whole, the top strong are still at the same level, there are also strong and weak at the same level. The leader of Tiancheng city is recognized as unfathomable. When they saw him appear, the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest and the space-time heavenly masters began to show a dignified look, because they all knew that this man was really unusual. Ye Xiwen suddenly found a smile on the face of the city Lord of Japan. Why did he show a happy expression when others were worried about the emergence of the city Lord of heaven. If he wants to compete for the position of zhongtianzun, there is no doubt that the zhongtianzun who came here will become his strong opponent. However, now he shows this expression, there is only one possibility that he didn''t want to compete for the position of zhongtianzun. Such a situation is not impossible. Although everyone covets the position of zhongtianzun, there is only one position. Some people think that they have little chance and are likely to give up and support others to obtain greater benefits. This is not impossible! After the Heavenly City Lord came in, he almost took the most important position in the middle. Although the fifteen thrones didn''t specify who should sit where, there were some factors of public acquiescence. The Heavenly City Lord sat directly. What has been vaguely indicated. Ye Xiwen had a feeling in his heart that the Lord of Tiancheng was only afraid that it would become the biggest obstacle for the East Tianzun to ascend the middle Tianzun this time. Strong and undisguised ambition for the throne of the middle heaven, without the presence of the city masters of other holy cities. When he arrived in this way, it was very obvious that he wanted to participate in the competition. After his initial amazement, Dong Tianzun immediately reacted and said, "it''s the Taoist friend who has come. What''s the matter? Does the Taoist friend also think about the position of zhongtianzun?" The Lord of Tiancheng smiled and leaned his head against the back of the chair, "Yes, so what?" "Do you want to read? Then go to the gongs and drums in front of you!" Dong Tianzun was also unafraid and said, who would be afraid of who when his cultivation reached their level. Anyway, everyone''s purpose is very clear. It''s meaningless to play some small tricks. Can only be direct, will show the cards, when the time comes, who is strong, who is naturally Zhongtian Zun. "That''s right. It''s meaningless to play some tricks!" The Lord of Tiancheng had a smile on his face. He was also very confident. He was better than the East Tianzun. Hearing what the Lord of Tiancheng said, all those who aspire to the throne of the middle heaven began to get excited. As for what happened to the master of the moon city just now, he has been immediately forgotten. The Lord of Tiancheng reversed the situation arranged by Ye Xiwen and Dong Tianzun in just a moment. However, there are still some doubts about the Lord of Yuecheng after all, but now the Lord of Tiancheng has delayed this doubt for the time being. However, in any case, the Lord of moon city has been out of this election. Even if there is only one doubt, it is impossible for everyone to make the person he recommends become the middle heaven, which is related to everyone''s safety. Through the ages, how can they not know the miserable end of those heavenly lords who have been captured by others. The space-time God stood up directly. "You Taoist friends, I''m the time and space God. I believe you should be no stranger to me. For a long time in the past, I was the temporary middle heaven God and ruled the middle regions. Therefore, I think I am qualified to become the middle heaven God!" According to the words of the time and space God, all of you are slightly moved. Obviously, you also know the situation before. It is not a simple thing to rule the vast middle region. However, this level alone is not enough for them to recognize. Just when others thought that several heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest wanted to speak and win support for themselves, suddenly, the leader of Tiancheng suddenly cut in. It didn''t give space-time Tianzun face at all, and made space-time Tianzun''s face slightly ugly. "OK, I don''t want to waste my time here. I''ll just say it directly. The reason why no one else came today is that other city owners of the top ten divine cities support me to come to Zhongtian Zun!" Just as everyone wanted to see what cards the Lord of Tiancheng played, his cards boosted everyone''s spirit and almost fainted. Everyone knows that since the Lord of Tiancheng appeared, he must have a card in his hand, but no one thought that he was joking that he had such a big card in his hand. Any of the city masters of the top ten divine cities is qualified to become the middle heaven. No matter their foundation or the contributions they have made to the God of creation for many years, they are no worse than the four heaven masters in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Although the time and space heaven is old, it is undoubtedly much worse than these old qualifications. Originally, people thought that even the top ten sacred cities would have a fight between dragons and tigers, and it was impossible to decide the outcome so easily. They also want to see the cards of your heavenly masters. I didn''t expect to kill the Lord of Tiancheng as soon as his cards came out. The South Tianzun, the West Tianzun, the North Tianzun, the space-time Tianzun and others are also completely stupid. The ten divine cities collectively support one Tiancheng city master, which can be said to have gathered half the power of the God of creation. In this case, it is almost no difficulty for Tiancheng to become the Zhongtian Zun. "After all, it''s a cocoon!" The corner of Nan Tianzun''s mouth couldn''t help but flash a bitter smile. He didn''t care if there was the support of one or two city masters alone. Just now, due to the emergence of Kaitian magic axe, there was not much time left for him, so they couldn''t make any contribution after they came here, let alone make convincing contributions. In fact, the reason why space-time Tianzun wanted to start first and create the trend of public opinion is that he is the most vulnerable party among these competitors. At this time, it is natural to start first. Otherwise, when others do it, he won''t even have a chance. The foundation and cards of others are obviously deeper than him. He can only take the lead. The South Tianzun, the West Tianzun, the North Tianzun and others all have a winning ticket. They feel that they have won enough credit, at least not worse than others. But the words of the Lord of Tiancheng immediately left them speechless. The strength and foundation of the Tiancheng city master are second to none. With the support of other city masters, he is almost sure to win. "So this is the reason why the Japanese city Lord has been delaying time just now!" Ye Xiwen''s heart is bright. Many things he didn''t understand originally have figured out why the main reason why the Japanese city delayed was to wait for the Heavenly City Lord to come, and the Heavenly City Lord finally arrived now. I''m afraid he was also exchanging interests with other city masters. The other city masters are all figures at the same level as the city master of Tiancheng. Any one is not so easy to send. In order to win the support of several others, I don''t know how much the city master of Tiancheng paid. However, as long as he can finally become zhongtianzun, all the efforts are worth it. Zhongtianzun''s power is too great. I''m afraid it was only after a fierce confrontation that the Heavenly City Lord won. The great heavenly masters of the God of fortune came fiercely and wanted to force the palace and the ten divine cities to agree to elect the middle Heavenly Master. However, how can the city masters of the ten divine cities be easily coerced? I''m afraid they have already been connected secretly. However, up to now, the gods of the God of creation are still fighting their own battles, and they have obviously fallen behind in this regard. The heavenly lords of the God of fortune only felt hot on their faces, because they were put forward by the top ten divine cities. They came in a fierce manner and wanted to force the palace and ask the top ten divine cities to agree to elect the middle Heavenly Emperor. Unexpectedly, they were now occupied by the anti generals. Now the Heavenly City masters who have obtained the support of other city masters of the top ten divine cities have an absolute advantage. Whether it is the South Tianzun, the West Tianzun, the North Tianzun or the space-time Tianzun, they all understand that they failed miserably this time. They did not make so much credit, but the support they can get is far less than that of the Tiancheng city master. With a slight smile on his face, the leader of Tiancheng said, "I have received the support of other city leaders of the top ten divine cities. Now I want to become the middle Heavenly Master. I think you have no opinion. With my strength and qualifications, there is no more suitable person than me. What do you say?" The Lord of Tiancheng looked at the East Tianzun and others. He was very happy. He was almost caught off guard when several tianzuns of the God of creation jointly forced the palace, but now he just treated him in his own way. Thinking of the price he paid for his support, even he couldn''t help feeling very distressed in his heart, but as long as he became the middle heaven, everything was worth it. Speaking of it, he would also like to thank the heavenly lords of the God of creation. If they hadn''t forced the palace, the city masters of the ten God cities would not have given in. (to be continued) Chapter 3493 He has prepared this card for a long time. Once it is used, it is a kill! However, this is caused by the joint coercion of several heavenly masters of the God of fortune. They have no way to regret it. The smiling face of the leader of the city of Japan became more and more prosperous. If he didn''t have to estimate several heavenly faces, he was afraid that he would soon laugh. In this transaction, although he failed to become the final candidate for zhongtianzun, he also gained a lot of benefits. How can you be unhappy! The Lord of the moon city showed a ferocious smile on his face and looked at the East Tianzun with a provocative look. Just now, Dong Tianzun was so righteous that he wanted to remove his position as the Lord of the moon city, which had violated the bottom line in his heart. He couldn''t help but show a proud smile with his Chengfu and scheming. It clearly means that you dongtianzun have the ability to continue to roll off! Looking at this scene, ye Xiwen couldn''t help sighing. The internal situation of the God of creation was much more complex than he thought. Because the God of creation left too early, he didn''t leave a successor, and there was no Zhong Tianzun, so there was no dragon in the God of creation. It is precisely because there are no dragons, so the major heavenly lords do their own things. They have no constitution at all. They rule their own fields and disagree with each other. Even the moon city has been broken, but the God of creation is still wrangling with each other. It''s been so long that they can''t come up with a complete constitution. Before, the ten sacred cities wanted to recover the moon city, only the ten sacred cities sent troops, but the armies brought by the great heavenly lords of the God of creation were excluded. This itself is a very ridiculous and absurd thing. However, such a thing is normal in the God of creation. It is still possible to suppress the disobedient forces internally, because both the top ten God city leaders and the several heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest have unimaginable strength, and the rebellion can be destroyed by turning their hands. However, facing the great enemy of the God of creation, it is not so simple. What is needed at this time is a highly unified ruling power. I''m afraid you all know this truth, but no one is willing to be under the rule of others, so this situation will be delayed until now. If it hadn''t been for the trouble of opening the sky magic axe this time. I''m afraid this chaotic situation will continue. "If there is no objection, then I will take over the throne of Zhongtian Zun in the future, lead me to create greater glory in the martial arts era, destroy other ancient eras and sweep away those Outland creatures!" Tiancheng main road. His words were full of ambition. "Wait a minute!" When the Lord of Tiancheng gave his long speech and inaugural speech, Dong Tianzun stood up and stopped. The Lord of Tiancheng frowned slightly. He couldn''t figure out why dongtianzun would stand up when he had gained such a huge advantage. He really thought he might win. "East Tianzun, now the new middle Tianzun is about to be born. Don''t you think you can be more important than the support of several God City masters!" The Lord of the moon city said Yin and immediately refuted. Before, ye Xiwen and Dong Tianzun jointly arranged for him to jump. He remembers now. "I don''t seem to have said I give up!" Dongtianzun said with a smile. "Since I want to compete for the position of God, I have to say it well!" The Lord of Tiancheng sneered. He didn''t believe that winter Zun could turn over in such a short time. "Yes, Lord Tiancheng, if you want to become the middle heaven, you don''t seem to have asked us. I personally support the East heaven to become the middle heaven on behalf of all the heaven in the western regions!" Suddenly, Xi Tianzun suddenly opened her lips, and her beautiful eyes flowed like water. Looking at the leader of Tiancheng City, he didn''t give in. "On behalf of all the heavenly masters in the northern region, I support the East Heavenly Master to become the middle Heavenly Master!" Beitianzun seemed to understand something and said directly. "I also represent all tianzuns in the southern region.?? I support dongtianzun!" Nan Tianzun was somewhat reluctant, but he soon became firm. Spatiotemporal Tianzun seemed to look at others in amazement. Why did he suddenly support dongtianzun at this time? However, with his intelligence, he almost immediately understood everyone''s ideas. It was obviously a revenge by the top ten divine cities before revenge. Since all your ten divine cities can be connected in series. Then we, the heavenly lords of the God of creation, can naturally join hands. Now that we''ve worked together to force the Palace once, how about another time. But the only difference may be in the candidates they support. But at this time, they are not confident that they can compete with the Tiancheng City Lord. Their qualifications and strength are not poor, but it is impossible to defeat the Tiancheng City Lord. "I also support dongtianzun!" Space-time Tianzun clenched his teeth and finally opened his mouth to support dongtianzun. It seems that it doesn''t matter who becomes the middle heaven, because they are not them, but in fact, they are completely different. If the Lord of Tiancheng becomes the middle heaven, he will give priority to the ten divine cities. Naturally, these people are not directly related. Although they are separated from each other and are not afraid of anyone, from now on, they can''t be as free and unrestrained as before. "We also support dongtianzun!" "In addition to the East Tianzun, if others want to become the middle Tianzun, we are not satisfied!" "Dongtianzun is the most suitable!" Seeing that even the space-time heavenly Zun has supported the East heavenly Zun, all the heavenly zuns from the God of creation have opened their mouths to support the East heavenly Zun, and there is no worry at all. They also want to understand these things. Compared with the leader of Tiancheng, dongtianzun is more suitable. At the very least, we should form a balance of power. We can''t let the Lord of Tiancheng easily become the middle heaven. The Lord of Tiancheng immediately frowned. Almost in a short time, the situation suddenly turned downward. Compared with the fact that he made the top ten God City masters turn to support him collectively, it was no small difficulty for dongtianzun to let the other big tianzuns, including spatiotemporal Tianzun, support him together. Most importantly, this has formed a balance of power between the two camps, and there will be a tie between the God of creation and the ten God cities, which is like the countless disputes many years ago. "What are you doing? Are you fooling around? Why are we pushing to select the God this time? Is this just a game? If we can''t select the middle God, what shall we take to fight against the open sky magic axe? Do you know how dangerous you are doing?" The Lord of Tiancheng immediately shouted. "If you can''t take back the master of the moon city, can you bear the responsibility?" "Why, we have to bear the responsibility for the loss of the moon city?" Xi Tianzun''s beautiful face showed a smile of disdain. "The culprit of the loss of the moon city seems to be here. If the moon city was lost by those ancient eras at no cost, I have nothing to say, but someone caused such serious consequences and was able to be at ease. I want to ask my friend, if you become the middle heaven, what are you going to do with it!" Xi Tianzun didn''t say a word before, but as soon as he got out, he forced the city Lord of Tiancheng to a dead end. If he said he wouldn''t deal with the city Lord of Yuecheng, it''s obvious that the Tianzun of the God of creation Dynasty and even the other tianzuns of the top ten Shencheng would be dissatisfied. For the mistake of the Yuecheng city leader, they lost a lot. I don''t know how many people they took in before and after. It can be said that they lost a lot. Although they haven''t hurt their vitality, there is still a battle to win back the Yuecheng city. I''m afraid it will hurt their muscles and bones. The moon city Lord who broke their muscles and bones didn''t punish them. Finally, he can go back and be his moon city Lord. I''m afraid it will immediately lead to the rage of many people. At that time, how much prestige can the Tiancheng city master who becomes the target of public criticism have. However, it is even more inappropriate to deal with the city Lord of the moon city, because the city Lord of the moon city is the one who actively supports him to become the middle heaven. Although this word can not be said, this human sentiment must be remembered. This is the basic rule, otherwise who dares to approach him in the future. This is a direct dilemma! All the heavenly masters have praised the Western Heavenly Master in their hearts! The Lord of the moon city was so ugly that he could hardly wait to swallow Xi Tianzun. Almost every one of these tianzuns of the God of creation wanted to get through with him. They wanted to get rid of his position even if they were in trouble with him. "The top priority now is to elect Zhongtian Zun and recapture the moon city. As for what you said, it''s all side details to deal with in the future. Now in front of this matter, everything is secondary!" The leader of Tiancheng city immediately reversed the topic. He has made up his mind how long this matter will be delayed. After the limelight, can the West Tianzun and the East Tianzun force the Yuecheng City Lord to abdicate? It''s too hard to take him, the middle heaven, to heart. "Making such a big mistake can be regarded as secondary. I also want to ask, what is the most important thing in your eyes?" Ye Xiwen immediately stepped forward and asked. In the face of this powerful Tiancheng City Lord, I won''t let him down at all. "Presumptuous, are you going to mess around like this and not let the middle heaven choose?" The Lord of Tiancheng said, "can you afford the serious consequences?" At this time, the powerful Dong Tianzun was not silent at last, but came forward and said, "why is this nonsense? Do you think we can only be equal? I can''t see it. Since you have shown your cards, I''ll have a showdown. You haven''t felt it lately. It''s easier to understand the Tao of heaven? There''s more feedback from the Tao of heaven?" Everyone thought about it one after another. It was true, but they didn''t think much, and they didn''t know why dongtianzun put forward this point. "That''s because I destroyed the Geng Jin era and sacrificed him to God!" As soon as dongtianzun''s voice fell, it immediately caused an uproar among all tianzuns. Dongtianzun''s card is nothing. It''s also a kill. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for your great reward! (to be continued) ... Chapter 3494 All the heavenly masters and emperors were in an instant in an uproar because of the words of the eastern Heavenly Master. Almost all the gods thought they had heard wrong, destroyed an ancient era, and sacrificed him to God. This is almost impossible. The last time someone did such a thing, it was also the God of creation. At the beginning of the establishment of the ten sacred cities, there was an ancient era to spy on the Wudao era. The army approached. Even the God of creation fought hard for several times, and finally pulled out several ancient eras. But for them, it is almost a dusty memory for a long time. Most of the heavenly lords and emperors have not experienced this thing. They are myths and legends. Even the East Tianzun, the first-class leader of Tiancheng, was just a little person who had just become a God at that time. They had only heard of the ten Shencheng, and they had never experienced those things. No one has accomplished such a feat since the heavenly king of creation, so when they heard this, they couldn''t help but be stunned. I almost thought I heard wrong. "How is this possible!" The leader of Tiancheng city was the first one who couldn''t believe it. His cultivation was almost the top among several city leaders. In the past, he didn''t try to remove the ancient era. It is not only a matter of making great achievements for the God of creation, but more importantly, he can also obtain great benefits. When the heavenly way reaches the public, he will be rewarded and punished. This is the cycle of the heavenly way. At present, that road has almost been broken. To go further, as far as he knows, it may be possible only to pull out the ancient era and get the reward of heaven. But his attempt failed. It was not difficult for him to eliminate some ancient era gods. However, it was not so easy to eliminate the ancient era. In this world, except that the position of Wudao era is fixed and occupies the center of chaos, the position of all ancient eras is uncertain. I can''t figure it out. It is changing all the time, and even every other period of time, it will change the law of operation, which is very difficult to capture. Except that the God of creation has such a thorough cultivation, which can be calculated. Others have no such ability at all. If we gather the power of the divine Dynasty and spend a lot of resources to calculate, there may be a possibility of success. However, it is difficult to gather together in the God of creation Dynasty without a head. Moreover, those ancient eras are not easy to match. If you want to capture any one, you have to face the counterattack of the way of heaven in that era. Only when the divine power of the heavenly king of fortune is unparalleled and invincible, can it be done! Not even him. He didn''t believe anyone could do it, so he didn''t even think that this was the card that dongtianzun got. He couldn''t figure out how the eastern Tianzun resisted the counterattack of the way of heaven in an era, and he didn''t think that the eastern Tianzun could have the opportunity to seal the way of heaven only after he got the seal of heaven left by the original God of creation, and won the most precious time to refine the Geng Jin era. No matter how he did it, he did it after all, didn''t he? Not only the leader of Tiancheng, but also the West Tianzun and the South Tianzun. North Tianzun and space-time Tianzun never thought that East Tianzun could take out such a card. At this time, they all remembered that the experts of the East Tianzun camp had gone out before, but the time was not too long. In their expectation, it was nothing. Even if they ambush several deities like the space-time deity, it is impossible to make great achievements enough to turn the situation around. However, the facts have proved that they are wrong, and they are still quite wrong. Just not long after he went out, Dong Tianzun made an unparalleled feat. However, after making such great contributions, dongtianzun was able to restrain himself. He didn''t want to reveal any news at all. In the end, he finally opened the bottom card, gave a final blow and was fatal. This calmness and Chengfu also impressed many people. At the same time, they immediately understood that with this hand in hand, dongtianzun was already in an invincible position. They had no chance to turn over no matter how they wanted. They would choose to support the East Tianzun before. In fact, just as the Tiancheng City Lord said, they really don''t want the Tiancheng City Lord to become the middle Tianzun so easily. However, although the leader of Tiancheng was blocked by them, he released another tiger. Dongtianzun is qualified to become zhongtianzun regardless of his foundation and qualifications. Now he is almost invincible with such amazing skills. The face of the space-time emperor turned blue and white. It was not just that the heavenly lords of the top ten divine cities were caught off guard. He thought he had a certain chance to become the middle Heavenly Emperor and one of the most popular candidates. But first, the Heavenly City master received the support of all the ten God City masters, and then there was the Geng golden era when the East heavenly statue was destroyed. Everyone ran out like a hard slap in his face. But he was like a clown. In front of them, all this seemed so ridiculous. No matter which one is winning, only he looks so funny at this time. He thinks that the God who destroyed several ancient eras is qualified to covet the position of the middle God. Now he understands that it is too stupid. Only when he reaches the degree of the Lord of Tiancheng and the east god can he be qualified to become the middle God. If it had not won the support of most people or established the secret service of gedai, how could it be convinced? The situation that people thought before might let themselves ascend the throne of the middle heaven because of the stalemate between the people is now impossible. And I didn''t know what I thought at the beginning. I thought it was possible. Maybe I had never experienced this level of competition. As several Gaidai wizards in recent years, his space-time Tianzun rose in a short time, broke the robbery of the Tianguan pass, and even broke into such a big name that he claims to be on a par with the four tianzuns in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Commanding the vast land of the central region, it has been difficult to meet an enemy for countless years. Now I think of it, in fact, it is just the result of compromise after the four heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest contain each other. All of a sudden, all the dreams were broken and woke up! But at the same time, he thought that if either the East Tianzun or the Lord of Tiancheng became the middle Tianzun, they would certainly have a position, and that position would be in his bag. Although he is not sure that he can be compared with the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest, he just feels that he has occupied too many advantages with others. Other people can''t compete with themselves, which is also no way. Since they can''t compete for the position of Zhongtian Zun, they can only retreat and seek the second place. "What''s impossible, and it''s actually easy to judge whether it''s true or false, isn''t it?" Ye Xiwen came forward and said, "if you understand the Tao on weekdays, just feel whether the depth of the law of the five elements, especially the metal law, has increased, don''t you know?" Because he also participated in the Geng Jin era, he knew that this was not a boast, but a fact. There are many advantages to the enhancement of Tiandao in the Wudao era, including more natural materials and earth treasures, a large number of talents and easier practice. However, these need to be verified for a long time, and there is no way to see the clue in the short term. Therefore, the fastest way is to directly feel the law of metallicity! Because the Wudao era swallowed up the Geng Jin era, the gold attribute law in the Wudao era will become stronger and stronger. Sooner or later, it will become one of the top rules, and I don''t know how many super strong people will be born to practice the gold attribute law. Because of the numerous benefits, it can be said that it is a blessing to all sentient beings, so the Tao of heaven will drop countless meritorious Qi as a reward to Ye Xiwen and others. The way of heaven is just right! Everyone reacted and others could pretend, but this could not be fake. They closed their eyes and felt it. Sure enough, they immediately felt the change of the law. Originally a very powerful metal law, it is now the strongest law after a few laws such as time and space. There is no other possibility that can contribute to this change except to destroy the Geng Jin era. They will not doubt that there are others, because the power of the whole God Dynasty with such ability is only rare. If it is done by Outland creatures, there can''t be no news. I''m afraid it has been known all over the world for a long time. At present, he hasn''t got any news, and dongtianzun won''t lie about it. Otherwise, once the lie is exposed, he won''t say zhongtianzun. If he can''t even do it, he will be bombarded. For a time, the whole hall was extremely quiet, and the needles could be heard. The heavenly lords were shocked, while the emperors, in the case of the heavenly lords, did not dare to say more, or even breathe, because they all knew that it was at this critical time to decide the position of the middle Heavenly Emperor. The face of the city Lord of Yuecheng is particularly ugly. He was so high spirited before, because he was determined to eat the East Tianzun and could not become the middle Tianzun, and this position would fall into the hands of the city Lord of Tiancheng. He can''t have anything. But now, everything has changed and the situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse. Dongtianzun even hid such a card. "I didn''t expect that Taoist friends have accomplished such a great event in silence. I admire it!" The Lord of Tiancheng looked at the East Tianzun road. With his cultivation and state of mind, it would be as difficult for him to say such words. However, the eastern Tianzun did it. Everyone knows that with the words of the Lord of Tiancheng, the position of East Tianzun and middle Tianzun has been firmly established. (to be continued) Chapter 3495 At this point, it can be said that it was a hard fight between gongs and drums. First, the Lord of Tiancheng caught everyone unprepared. Then, dongtianzun made a move and announced an unparalleled feat. All the people who hit directly have lost their temper. In front of this unparalleled feat, all other competitors have no way to fight. At the beginning, spacetime Tianzun and others also felt that they were unable to fight the Tiancheng leader this time, largely because the time was too short and they were not given more time to make great contributions. Now, however, the East Tianzun slapped them in the face with reality? Is it really because there is not enough time? Perhaps it is, because the time is too short, so they are not enough to make overwhelming contributions, because all they can think of is ordinary contributions, the destruction of several heavenly lords and tens of millions of armies in the ancient era, which is a very good stroke. If not, the space-time God would not be so confident, but even the craziest people did not think about the destruction of the ancient era, because it was almost impossible. But Dong Tianzun did what everyone thought was impossible. Only then did he complete the reversal of the situation, defeat all his strong enemies at once and truly become Zhong Tianzun. "Respectfully invite your excellency to ascend to the throne of Zhongtian Zun!" I don''t know which emperor shouted, and soon formed a trend. Even those who don''t like the East Tianzun in ordinary days will not oppose the people''s wishes at this time. Because they all know very well that the East Tianzun who has made such great achievements is almost unstoppable and will become the middle Tianzun. Even the leader of Tiancheng City acquiesced to this. During the competition, they come out in large numbers, connect with each other and suppress each other. However, once someone has won the position of zhongtianzun with an absolute advantage, they will no longer carry it because it is unnecessary. In addition to making himself look embarrassed, it is of no use. People who only use sinister means can''t practice to this extent. Even ye Xiwen''s very annoying master of the moon city, although insidious. But we can''t do the kind of things that we don''t admit. Because they all have a bottom line, and those who don''t have a bottom line are already dead. "Well, since everyone has no opinion, I''ll ascend to the throne of Zhongtian Zun!" Dong Tianzun was not polite at all. Almost when his voice just fell, the sky fell endless glow and fell on him. The middle Tianzun was the same vice king in the God of creation. Now, when the God of creation is not present, he is almost the supreme and outstanding among all tianzuns. He is also the one who manages the world on behalf of heaven. Naturally, he will be blessed by heaven. This is also a great merit. Countless heavenly virtues were added to him, forming a golden piece on him. "This is the body of merit. He has become the body of merit!" The Lord of Tiancheng widened his eyes. The golden light in the sky is clearly the body of merit. If he might have been a little skeptical before, now he has no doubt. If he wants to practice the legendary physique of the body of virtue, the merit he needs is almost desperate. Even if he is the Lord of Tiancheng. He has served in Tiancheng for countless years and made countless contributions to the God of creation. The credit obtained is far from enough to practice the body of successful morality. Compared with his situation, dongtianzun is just the same. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to obtain so much merit and virtue. Then there is only one situation, that is, the Geng and Jin dynasties can be destroyed, so that we can practice the body of virtue successfully. Since ancient times, in the era of martial arts and Taoism, few people have practiced the body of successful morality. Just two or three people. Any one of them is famous and invincible, and the best of them is the God of creation. Originally, dongtianzun was terrible enough. Now he has become a body of merit and virtue. I''m afraid his strength will also jump to become the strongest in their echelon. Not only has he made great achievements, but even his strength has the potential to overwhelm the heroes. At this time, even if the leader of Tiancheng is no longer willing, he can only accept this tragic defeat in front of such a strong east Tianzun. If he wants to recover the field, it will be in the future. This time, it will end in failure., Not only the leader of Tiancheng City, but also almost everyone else saw the merit and virtue body practiced by the East Tianzun and took a breath of air-conditioning. As one of the most terrible physique in the world, the merit and virtue body is almost invincible once it is practiced. It is innate invincible and does not touch the cause and effect. What specifically hurts the Yuanshen martial arts, in front of this physique, Everything will fail. Just like Ye Xiwen used the world tree to protect his Yuanshen, all Yuanshen attacks were ineffective. Although the methods were different, the results were the same, which was very rare. Whether it is to achieve merit or get the world tree, it takes supreme opportunity to be possible. In order to achieve the body of merit and virtue, dongtianzun destroyed the Geng Jin era, and ye Xiwen began to cultivate Mingxin ancient tree. In the process of cultivating the world tree, he didn''t know how many resources were consumed. It''s hard to imagine. There was a glow in the sky, and there was a faint sound of chanting scriptures in the way of heaven. For a time, all kinds of visions were like a blowout, a great work of auspicious light. This means that the way of heaven has recognized the East Tianzun Jin as the middle Tianzun. Although it is not designated by the creator Tianjun personally, it is the will of heaven. The will of all creatures in heaven and earth is the will of the people. Even the creator Tianjun cannot violate it. Of course, if the creator returns, maybe he won''t care at all, because it''s too common for him. Dongtianzun was promoted to the middle Tianzun. The throne under him began to rise. It didn''t stop until it was higher than other Tianzun city leaders. After all, the middle Tianzun was only the same vice king, not the real Lord, and couldn''t surpass the people. "I''ve seen Zhong Tianzun!" All the people either made half or whole rites, different from each other, and met the East Tianzun, who is now the middle Tianzun. Even the unwilling Tiancheng leader and others are no exception. This is respect for the rules. He can take the lead in not respecting zhongtianzun today, so someone will not pay attention to him in the future. Is there no future for the so-called initiator? Zhongtian Zun only feels that he has countless merits and rules, and his connection with the whole martial arts era is becoming more and more tight. This is also the price to pay. Since he wants to receive the benefits of becoming Zhongtian Zun, he naturally has to bear the responsibility of becoming Zhongtian Zun. It''s never just good. "Well, now that I have become the middle heaven, I will assume the responsibility I should have and lead the God of creation from brilliance to more brilliance!" Zhongtian Zun waved his hand and said that he had separated from the excitement of becoming Zhongtian Zun at first. "Before discussing how to recapture the moon city, I propose to deprive the master of the moon city of his position and take care of him. Is he colluding with the demon era or something he has never investigated, but he lost the moon city, one of the top ten divine cities, because of his selfishness. It can be said that his crime is unforgivable. If he is not severely punished, how can he serve the public?" Zhong Tianzun''s eyes were as deep as the universe. He glanced at the people. It seemed that he was consulting them, but they didn''t doubt his determination. It can be seen from the dispute between him and the city Lord of the moon city just now that a word came out in the hearts of the people. The new official took office three times, but the city Lord of the moon city bumped into his hand. He is the middle heaven. He naturally has such authority. Moreover, people are really worried that a person who may be connected with the demon era will take the position of the Lord of the moon city again. Many people also covet and have views on the position of the Lord of the moon city. Therefore, this is the general trend and the aspiration of the people. Zhongtianzun''s words undoubtedly conform to the people''s hearts. "If we agree with Zhong Tianzun, he should pay the price since he has made a big mistake!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward to support Zhong Tianzun. He has reached this point. He is going to force the Lord of moon city to a desperate situation. How can he give up. "That''s right. It''s natural to pay off debts and be punished for mistakes. I won''t accept him if he continues to be the Lord of the moon city because of his private affairs!" Seeing that ye Xiwen had acted as a leading bird and was the first gun, others immediately agreed to let him step down. It can be said that it has become the wish of everyone and he has become the target of public criticism. Because of the fall of the moon city, I don''t know how many storms have been caused, how many people have died, and how many people have been annoyed. The Lord of the moon city doesn''t know, but he thinks he has no problem. He is arrogant and domineering day by day. Now he has finally become the storm that destroyed him. The leader of Yuecheng didn''t expect that zhongtianzun''s words could lead to so many people''s agreement. Many of them were brothers before, and their faces were very ugly. Even the Tiancheng city master who promised to keep him and write off his crime of losing the moon city can only be regarded as not seeing. If he became zhongtianzun, he may be wiped out by relying on the authority of zhongtianzun, but now he has failed in the competition, what can he do. Besides, he didn''t have any idea about the master of the moon city. For his own sake, the moon city fell, and they didn''t know how many experts and elite they lost. "Lord of the moon city, you see, the general situation is like this. Don''t catch it quickly. I''ll save it!" Zhong Tianzun shouted and said. The Lord of the moon city looked ferocious. Seeing that he had been betrayed by others, he couldn''t help yelling: "Zhong Tianzun, you are only half higher than me. Unless the God of fortune is reborn, no one is qualified to tell me what to do. My position as the Lord of the moon city is not sealed by you, so you are not qualified to abolish!" "Stubborn!" (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3496 "Stubborn!" Zhongtian Zun clapped the handrail and said angrily. The Lord of the moon city did not let it at all. He knew that he could not let it at this step. Once he did, he was afraid that from now on, he would fall sharply in the God of creation, which could not be compared with the past. "Zhong Tianzun, do you have to deal with it like this?" At this time, the Lord of Tiancheng stepped forward. Although the East Tianzun has been promoted to the middle Tianzun, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t even have the qualification to speak. After all, zhongtianzun is only the vice king, not the Lord, and his authority has not reached such a heavy level. "Although he has been the leader of the moon city, he can also make him guilty and meritorious!" At this time, the leader of the Japanese city also came forward and said. Zhong Tianzun looked at the two of them and sneered. He didn''t understand in his heart. These two people may not really like to see the city master of the moon city, but at this time, when he saw that he had made great efforts to punish the city master of the moon city, it was inevitable that some rabbits died and others were sad. "Guilty and meritorious? Does he look like guilty and meritorious? He was the first to run the last time the moon city was recaptured. Finally, if my memory is not wrong, it is the leader of the city of Japan. You lead the team to block the last!" Zhong Tianzun sneered and said. After hearing zhongtianzun''s mention, all the people finally remembered that it seemed to be true the last time they took back the war, but at that time, the army was defeated by the Kaitian magic axe, countless people were killed, and the rest fled in confusion even if they were not dead. In that chaotic situation, few people would pay special attention to these. There was a threat that the magic axe would fall at any time, and then the armies of various ancient eras were chasing after it. There''s no time to think about it. And come back. This matter was buried in the bottom of my heart. I didn''t want to mention the scar. At that time, everyone''s performance was very poor. No one was better than anyone. It was naturally ignored selectively. Today, it seems to be true that zhongtianzun mentioned it. It''s just that they didn''t think too much before, because they were all running crazy. It''s just 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. There''s nothing to say. But now I think something is wrong. As one of the only city masters on the scene at that time, the city master of moon city didn''t fight with blood, but ran away at the first time. Now think about it, he didn''t stay in the moon city to live or die with the city, but took people to escape. At first, everyone could understand. As a top heavenly being, do you have to be buried with the fall of a city? But now think about it, there is indeed something unreasonable. "He has escaped twice. Can we expect him to do meritorious service for such a man?" Zhong Tianzun said coldly, and did not give the city Lord of heaven and the city Lord of Japan any face. He has made up his mind. This time, the moon city Lord must not have a chance to escape. It''s said that if you don''t kill a snake, you will suffer from it. Not to mention that the Lord of Yuecheng is not a snake. He is a fierce tiger and poisonous dragon. If you can''t kill a snake, you won''t suffer from it. He has seen through for a long time. In the case of advantage, the Lord of moon city also has the courage of World War I, but if it is in the case of extreme disadvantage. Just like when the moon city was broken and threatened by the sky magic axe, he would take self-protection as the top priority. This kind of person can''t be relied on. Besides, he is now the emperor of heaven. He is in charge of the divine Dynasty of creation. Naturally, he should pay a clear reward and punishment. The Lord of moon city has made such a big mistake, so he must pay enough price. Unclear reward and punishment is the most important thing for a force. It''s nothing to let go of some ordinary things, but how can such a big crime be easily let go. Moreover, the city master of Yuecheng has opposed him many times, but also connected with the city master of Tiancheng and others to fight together. In any case, we must stand up and be responsible. "Lord of the moon city, you have made such a big mistake, and you have never changed after repeated education. You have no regrets at all. As the middle heaven of the God of creation, I declare that you will be suppressed for 100 million years as an example!" Zhong Tianzun''s words immediately made you all take a cold breath and suppress it for 100 million years. Even for you, this time is a long unimaginable time, which is equivalent to life imprisonment. However, no one thinks there is any problem with such a punishment. Indeed, it is nothing compared with the consequences caused by the city Lord of moon city. "Suppression for 100 million years!" The Lord of the moon city immediately widened his eyes and his face was very iron green. "Just by you, Zhong Tianzun, you just took a chicken feather as an arrow. I don''t accept how much credit I have made for the God of creation!" "You have made a lot of contributions to the God of creation, but so what? How little have you gained from the God of creation over the years? And everything you have done can''t make up for your sin of losing the moon city!" Zhong Tianzun said impolitely. "If you want me to be captured, how can it be!" The master of Yuecheng burst out and didn''t want to be caught like this. 100 million years is enough for too many things to happen and enough for him to completely fall behind from the top ranks. At that time, where will he have a foothold in 100 million years. Moreover, he didn''t feel that he was wrong at all, but it was all Zhongtian Zun''s revenge for abusing public interests for private interests. How willing he was. But now it is obvious that all the heavenly masters support the middle Heavenly Master. Here, he can''t find any supporters at all. With a burst of drink, countless laws of his whole body sweep up in an instant. All kinds of golden lights and moonlight laws are condensed in his hands. With a blow, they burst out and turn into a torrent, as if a Kunpeng was alive and one wing broke the star river, He went to kill Zhong Tianzun. "Bold!" When Zhongtian Zun patted the armrest of the chair, he suddenly became angry. Other tianzuns seemed to be shocked. He was so bold and shocked by the city master of Yuecheng. Zhongtian Zun was the same vice king in the God of creation Dynasty. That was the representative of the whole God of creation Dynasty. Resisting the attack of the law, Zhongtian Zun was the enemy of the whole God of creation Dynasty. This was something they didn''t think would happen. Everyone knows the horror of the God of creation, because they are one of them. Naturally, they understand that the terror strength inside the God of creation is far beyond the imagination of outsiders. This torrent directly blew three inches in front of Zhongtian Zun, but Zhongtian Zun burst out endless meritorious gold light, forming a golden bell cover to protect him. The attack of the city master of moon city could not hurt Zhongtian Zun at all. At this time, ye Xiwen, who was watching the war, suddenly seemed to think of something and shouted, "no, he''s going to betray!" He immediately wanted to understand why the master of the moon city was so bold and dared to attack zhongtianzun. It was clear that this was just a cover. Attacking zhongtianzun, not to mention the strength of zhongtianzun, was just against the God of creation. No one could save him. There are also five people present, including the leader of the city of Japan, the leader of the city of heaven, the West Tianzun, the North Tianzun and the South Tianzun. None of them is worse than him. How is it possible to escape in front of these people without playing some tricks. I''m afraid that from the moment when dongtianzun became the middle Tianzun in the Jin Dynasty, he had such a mind. What he said before was just perfunctory. Sure enough, when the public looked again, they saw that the man of the city master of the moon city had disappeared. When they opened their eyes, they only found that the city master of the moon city had escaped hundreds of millions of miles away. "No, stop him. As the Lord of the moon city, he knows a lot about the reality of our God Dynasty. He can''t let him escape!" The West Tianzun on one side scolded and said. Other heavenly masters have also reflected the level of existence of the city master of moon city. The whole God of creation Dynasty is only a dozen people who can compete with him. His strength is the top handful, and he holds great power and knows many secrets that outsiders don''t know. If an expert at this level defected, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Chase, kill him!" As soon as the Tiancheng City Lord stamped his foot, he was ready to catch up. No matter how he supported the Yuecheng City Lord just now, he still knew what he should do at this time. If the Yuecheng City Lord dared to betray the God of creation, he must get rid of his relationship and have no connection with such traitors. "Don''t worry, he wants to go? It''s not that easy!" Zhong Tianzun snorted coldly. The whole person flew out in an instant. The speed of flying was too fast. It suddenly exceeded the speed of time and was faster than tearing space. Everywhere, space could not bear such a speed. They burst and turned into powder. His speed was so fast that he almost caught up with the Heavenly City Lord in an instant. Although the Heavenly City Lord was one step ahead, he seemed to be nothing at all in front of the speed of Zhong Tianzun. Seeing that Zhong Tianzun caught up with him so quickly, the city master of Yuecheng couldn''t help but feel cold. Although they have some understanding of each other''s strength, they rarely fight for life and death. Any one of these city master Tianzun has a heavy responsibility. Once there is a loss, the consequences will be unimaginable. "It''s no use. You can''t be faster than me in this regard!" Zhong Tianzun''s voice was slightly cold and said. His speed is too fast. The first moon city master can''t catch up. The Lord of moon city simply stopped: "since we can''t escape, let''s fight. Zhong Tianzun, I know your speed law has understood the origin. There can''t be a match in the world, but it''s impossible to beat me only by your speed!" At this time, the city Lord of moon city did not look like he was embarrassed when he just wanted to escape, but recovered his indifferent appearance. As the city Lord of the top ten divine cities, how could he not have the slightest card? He also had confidence that he was not inferior to others. Although he might not be able to defeat Zhongtian Zun, it was impossible for Zhongtian Zun to defeat him. "If you can defeat you, you can try. You don''t have to worry about others intervening to besiege you, because it''s not necessary. I''ll suppress you myself!" (to be continued) Chapter 3497 Zhongtian Zun stands with his hands on his back. In the universe, he seems to be the only true God between heaven and earth. He can create heaven and earth and destroy heaven and earth. He is as powerful as a mountain. "You want to take me alone? It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!" Main road of Yuecheng city. "If it is besieged by several people, I may still be afraid of you, but you alone want to take me?" The Lord of moon city looked a little ferocious. He just felt insulted. He was also a figure at the level of the top ten God city leaders. Zhongtianzun dared to look down on himself. Did he forget himself just when he became zhongtianzun? "Use any tricks you have. When I do, you won''t have a chance!" Zhongtian Zundao. At this time, ye Xiwen and others have also caught up, but they all heard the words of Zhong Tianzun just now, so they didn''t take action, but they also vaguely surrounded the Lord of the moon city. In particular, the South Tianzun, the West Tianzun, the North Tianzun, the Tiancheng City Lord and the Richeng City Lord occupy one side respectively, blocking all the escape routes of the Yuecheng City Lord. But at this time, the master of Yuecheng didn''t care so much, because he had guessed from the time he was caught up by zhongtianzun that he couldn''t defeat zhongtianzun and talk about escape. "Then I''ll show you!" The Lord of Yuecheng roared, and countless stone tablets appeared all over his body. On each stone tablet, there was a Scripture. Every word of these Scriptures was like living yiouyang, with its own unique vitality. Under these stone tablets, there seems to be hell one by one. It''s at the bottom of the stone tablet. Shed blood. "This is your monument to the moon? Sure enough, it''s a bit of a doorway!" Zhongtian Zun didn''t care at all when he saw the stone tablets one by one, but his face was a bit of admiration. "It''s said that you suppressed the strong enemies you defeated over the years and the super strong in the ancient era in the moon prison under the moon monument. It seems true now. You suppressed the strong in the moon prison and absorbed all your skills for your use. It makes you stronger and stronger. You can get to this step. The magic power of the moon monument has played a great role!" Everyone felt that there was explosive and terrible power under the moon monument one by one, but Zhongtian Zun didn''t care and still talked and laughed. "I didn''t expect you to know me well, but how can those hearsay compare with your own experience? Up to now, you still have time to talk and laugh. Wait a minute, you won''t have this opportunity!" The Lord of the moon city said coldly. "Brush!" In that moment. As soon as the voice of the master of Yuecheng fell, a huge stone tablet like a mountain suddenly flew up, and then killed it towards zhongtianzun town. In this process, the countless scriptures live, as if they were transformed into villains, imprisoning something. And now it''s completely open. Countless terrible thoughts came out of them, turned into terrible magic powers and spells, and so on. This is not only the power of this stone tablet, but also the grievances of many strong people in the town under this stone tablet. They have been suppressed in this month''s prison for countless years. The grievances of those strong people have been strong enough to be unimaginable. This is completely vented. Any stone tablet can be seriously damaged, or even kill a God in the town. It''s terrible. This is the real foundation of the Lord of moon city running around the world. In the face of such a blow, Zhongtian Zun was not afraid at all. His arms stretched out, and a bright light broke out on his fists. Strands of Fairy Light and divine light flowed out, which made him sublimate and sublimate to a terrible state. He just stepped on his foot and his whole body flew out at an extreme speed. It was clear that everyone could only see that he punched on the stone tablet, and then just heard the sound of "bang". The stone tablet was instantly blasted into powder. Among them, many super creatures suppressed in the prison of the moon and the super strong in the ancient era, It was also blasted to slag in an instant, turned into a blood mist, scattered in chaos, and could not be stopped at all. At this time, Zhong Tianzun finally showed his body from the divine awn, motionless and unhurt. This move was of no use to him at all. "What a terrible speed. It is this extreme speed that makes it so terrible. When the speed reaches a certain point, it is the strongest and invincible in the world!" Ye Xiwen looked at the confrontation between the two people in the chaos. What he replayed in his mind was the battle just now. Zhongtianzun didn''t use any magic power or martial arts at all. He just broke out such amazing power with extreme speed. If you were an ordinary God, I was afraid you would be killed by him alive. Now he finally understood why Zhong Tianzun practiced the body of successful virtue with all the Qi of merit and virtue. It is precisely because of the particularity of the law he practiced that the speed law is fast to the extreme and can kill all strong enemies. However, he also has high requirements for his own flesh body. The original flesh body of Zhongtian Zun must be very strong, but it should not be compared with the body of merit and virtue. Now, after practicing this body of merit, it can be said that it is even more powerful. It''s just a simple means, but there''s no way to crack it. It''s difficult to compare with him in terms of speed. It''s almost a very difficult thing to hurt Zhongtian Zun who practices the body of successful virtue. He is invincible. Only the combination of these two simple magic laws can produce such amazing effects. There is really no simple one among these top heavenly Lords. Even the master of the moon city cannot be underestimated. His tablet of the moon has infinite power. If it hadn''t met zhongtianzun, an opponent who can''t be surrounded and measured by quantity, ordinary people would have a headache. "So strong!" The Lord of the moon city suddenly widened his eyes, which seemed different from what he thought at first. Naturally, a monument of the moon could not help zhongtianzun, but he couldn''t even simply delay time, which was completely beyond his expectation. The so-called world martial arts can only be fast and invincible. Now the two elements are occupied by Zhongtian Zun, so they are so difficult to deal with and break their own moon monument in an instant. "The monument of the moon and the prison of the moon are really good means, but it''s not your own, not your own, you can never break it with him!" Zhongtian Zun said, as if he sighed, and then shot again. "Brush!" The figure of Zhong Tianzun disappeared again, which immediately made the master of Yuecheng nervous. In an instant, his whole body was surrounded by all kinds of moon steles, which surrounded him. Among them, the moon stele, which can be attacked and defended, is indeed a kind of extreme means. Even better, it can kill his opponent with the help of the power of the strong in the moon prison. Unfortunately, he met Zhong Tianzun. Unless he can surpass Zhong Tianzun in two fields, there is really no way to take him. Facing the Lord of the moon city surrounded by the monument of the moon, zhongtianzun didn''t do anything else at all, but broke through directly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With a loud roar, Zhongtian Zun''s body was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. With the extreme speed, he could smash everything. The biggest one in front of Zhong Tianzun couldn''t resist. His speed was really fast to the extreme and reached a terrible state. Almost in an instant, countless pieces of moon steles were smashed. Although the moon steles were constantly transferred, how could they be stopped? They were completely broken in an instant. "What a terrible tactic!" The Lord of Tiancheng couldn''t help but open his eyes. At this time, he realized how powerful the fighting power of Zhongtian Zun was. "The body of merit has really made up his last weakness. From now on, he will have no opponent only by speed and the body of merit!" Although they have never fought a life and death war, they still know each other. Although the speed of Zhong Tianzun is terrible, his flesh is his biggest weakness. Encountered the existence of incomparable physical strength, and may even hurt himself. Now after practicing the body of virtue successfully, Zhongtian Zun has no defects anymore. His combat power was improved more than a little. If it had been before, Zhong Tianzun could not suppress the Lord of moon city so easily. Just when the Tiancheng City Lord and the people were shocked, Zhong Tianzun had broken countless moon steles and rushed to the Yuecheng City Lord. At this time, the Lord of the moon city was already prepared. "Zhong Tianzun, do you think I''ll be unprepared? That''s all!" The Lord of moon city doesn''t know when his hands have held a huge bright moon, which seems to illuminate everything in chaos. In this round of bright moon, his whole body''s skill was condensed. It was condensed when the middle heaven Buddha broke the monument of the moon. He was going to hit him hard in one breath. "Boom!" This round of the bright moon fell, and the zhongtianzun was drowned in an instant. "Yes, ha ha!" The master of Yuecheng laughed and finally succeeded. The strength shown by Zhong Tianzun just now was so terrible that even he couldn''t help worrying. However, before the moon city Lord finished laughing, he saw that in the bright moon, the endless golden light tore the bright moon apart. A big hand stretched out from it and grabbed the moon city Lord. A huge seal was covered on the big hand, which sealed the moon city Lord into it all at once. A huge seal was formed in the void. In the seal, the master of moon city struggled frantically and was about to rush out of the seal. The figure of Zhong Tianzun emerged, and another seal fell, which instantly reinforced the seal and suppressed the struggle of the city master of moon city. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered earlier than before. Are you very moved? If you are moved, please hand in the monthly ticket and subscribe quickly for support! Chapter 3498 What a fast speed! It was not until zhongtianzun sealed the Lord of the moon city that they finally came back to God. All this happened too fast. n¡Ên¡Ê£¬. Zhong Tianzun almost defeated and blocked the Lord of the moon city with a lightning speed. There is no reason why people have to fight for thousands of days to defeat the city master of moon city. This is completely inconsistent with people''s previous judgment of these people. The city leaders of the top ten divine cities and the four heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest belong to the same level. Although there may be a gap, there can not be such a big gap. "Hiss, how strong has Zhongtian Zun become, and how much benefit has he gained from the destruction of the Geng and Jin Dynasties?" After the initial inconceivable, many tianzuns first reacted to this point. What kind of benefits did they get in order to widen the gap between the master of the moon city and the middle Tianzun at the same level. "It must be far more than those meritorious Qi to practice the body of successful virtue!" Many people speculate that it is certainly not so simple. This kind of rolling battle can not be caused by a little gap. However, in a moment, many possibilities flashed through their minds. How could they not be curious about the benefits that could improve the combat effectiveness of zhongtianzun. "No, the gap between them is not so big, but the moon city Lord was just restrained and caught off guard. That move could have been said to be a must kill, but it''s a pity that zhongtianzun couldn''t handle the moon city Lord until he carried it. However, zhongtianzun''s strength has improved a lot!" The Lord of Tiancheng saw clearly that zhongtianzun''s combat effectiveness was not strong enough. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, he didn''t surpass that point. As long as he didn''t reach that point, he didn''t need to worry so much. otherwise. If it is achieved, the whole pattern of the God Dynasty of creation will be changed, just like the original God of creation. No one dares to compete with it. Everyone must crawl under his feet. That''s the most unacceptable thing for a top figure like him! Because they are used to being high above others, being bossy and so low-key. It seems to have been forgotten in instinct. However, no matter how shocked the people are and how zhongtianzun did it, zhongtianzun did it. It is the so-called three fires for new officials to take office. This fire has completely burned the majesty of zhongtianzun, and immediately suppressed a figure at the level of the leader of the top ten divine cities. This amazing performance has completely shocked all the heavenly zuns. Although he didn''t say he was obedient, he didn''t dare to do any tricks under his nose. After receiving the master of the moon city, Zhong Tianzun issued the first order. In view of the fact that the moon city Lord wanted to defecte just now, he will be sentenced to suppress the moon city Lord for one billion years, which is ten times more than the original judgment. Because the consequences of defection are far worse than the fall of moon city. Now, no one speaks for the Lord of the moon city. Everyone can see that the Lord of the moon city has completely lost power. At this time, whoever is involved with him is going to fight against the middle heaven. For a person who has lost power and doesn''t know whether he will come out again in the future, he should face up to Zhongtian zungang, who is now in the limelight. And no one wants to do it. "Now the defection of the city master of the moon city is suppressed by me. All other heavenly lords, emperors and everyone of the moon city belong to. They belong to the city master of the sun city temporarily. After the new city master of the moon city is elected, they will belong to the new city master of the moon city!" Zhongtian Zun didn''t kill all the subordinates of the remaining moon city. For one thing, not everyone is the direct lineage of the Lord of the moon city. Then, even the Lord of the moon city was suppressed, and others are nothing. Moreover, it is his responsibility to maintain the balance between the ten sacred cities. You can''t let the new moon city Lord be unavailable. "Here!" The heavenly emperors of the moon city nodded one after another, and many people even felt relieved. In recent years, the Lord of the moon city was unpopular in the moon city, and his tyranny made many heavenly emperors feel too depressed. What''s more, because of his personal reasons, his whole family, which is based in the moon city, was destroyed, the whole sect was destroyed, and the accumulation of countless years was robbed by the ancient era. The loss can''t be measured. To say who hates the Lord of the moon city most, it is them. It is only because the Lord of the moon city has a high position and power, and his strength is terrible, that they have to swallow this breath. Now the Lord of the moon city has finally been cleaned up. They are too happy. "OK, now let''s go back to the city of Japan and discuss the map of heaven and earth!" Zhongtian Zundao. At this time, your heavenly masters knew that they were finally coming to this step. In fact, those before were just accidents. Even the most crazy people didn''t expect that the accident could reach this point, and finally ended with the seal of the Lord of moon city. The most important thing is to start the heaven and earth map of creation. If they want to fight against the opening magic axe, they have to use the heaven and earth map of creation. Otherwise, it is almost impossible for them to fight against the opening magic axe alone. Although it is very difficult to mobilize the Kaitian magic axe. Each mobilization needs to be prepared. I don''t know how long it takes, it is really shocking that one blow can destroy the power of the great army of the God of creation. Back on the main hall, all heavenly lords and emperors took their seats one after another. Zhong Tianzun looked at the crowd and smiled a little satisfied. He said, "in the name of Zhong Tianzun of the God of creation, I announced that I can mobilize the heaven and earth map of creation. All of you know that the battle to recapture the moon city must not fail again. Even the heaven and earth map of creation has been dispatched. If it cannot be recaptured, the consequences will be unimaginable. I think you should understand!" "I see!" The crowd nodded to show their understanding. "If you understand, I will personally return to the God of creation and bring the heaven and earth map of creation. You will keep your positions, practice your troops, meditate and wait for recruitment!" Zhongtian Zun said, "I won''t say more nonsense. Time is pressing. Every minute and second is the key. Let''s disperse by ourselves!" People nodded one after another, and then they turned into streamers and disappeared one after another. They also understood how urgent it was that Zhongtian Zun said. Originally, Zhongtian Zun was going to make great efforts to organize the celebration to show his dignity, but now they can''t care about it. Obviously, they don''t have that time! Since Zhong Tianzun doesn''t mention this, they won''t mention it. "All right, you go back to the station first!" Ye Xiwen sent Bian Xiaoyue and others back to the Terran residence, and then went to the palace where Zhong Tianzun settled. At this time, Zhan Zun, Yinyue Tianzun, Mr. Huang and others have already arrived. At this time, they are all the lineages of Zhong Tianzun and the first wave to celebrate. Although the celebration of Zhong Tianzun is not in a hurry and will be postponed temporarily, this door-to-door celebration is still necessary, especially those who have a long relationship with Zhong Tianzun on weekdays. They should take this opportunity to get familiar with each other, so as not to be unknown when they wear small shoes in the future. After arriving, ye Xiwen first said, "congratulations to Taoist friends on ascending the throne of the middle heaven!" "Wu Zun is so polite!" Zhongtianzun''s face is filled with a smile. Although he already holds the winning ticket, he is still very excited to succeed in ascending the position of zhongtianzun, but it''s hard to show it in front of people. In front of Ye Xiwen and others, it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to stretch a face at them. "This time I can ascend the throne of the middle heaven, and I need your great help!" Zhong Tianzun arched his hand and said, "here, thank you!" "Zhong Tianzun, you''re welcome!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" "We just did a little work!" Ye Xiwen and others quickly politely said a few words. "Since they are all my own people, I won''t be polite!" Zhong Tianzun said with a smile, "I will stay here for a few days to accept the congratulations of other gods, and then I will return to the God of creation. This time I only take Mr. Huang back with me, and others will stay here to help defend the Japanese city. Now I estimate that most of the news that we will use the heaven and earth map of creation has been discovered by the ancient era. It is difficult to guarantee that they will not take risks to attack the nearest city Sun City! " Zhongtianzun can have a subordinate of Mr. Huang in the ancient era. In the ancient era, there have also been many undercover and detailed works in the God of creation. Some things that are too confidential may not be known. However, it is very important to use the map of heaven and earth. They can''t be unaware of it. Therefore, zhongtianzun should be careful. After all, compared with other divine cities, the moon city and the sun city are the closest and most likely to be attacked. "During the period when I returned to the God of creation to mobilize the heaven and earth map of creation, you took the time to train your men and horses. Then you were also the main force to capture the moon city. This was the first battle after I took office. There can be no loss. You were so close to me and everyone was watching. Naturally, you can''t work without contributing. In this way, I have reason to reward you for your great achievements Ladies and gentlemen! " Zhongtian Zundao. People naturally understand that as the lineage of zhongtianzun, this war naturally wants to become the main force, but it is not cannon fodder. Zhongtianzun will not do such a stupid thing as weakening his lineage. If it is done well, there will be a lot of rewards. Seeing the people nodding, Zhong Tianzun went on and said, "the last thing is about who belongs to the East Tianzun... (to be continued.) Chapter 3499 When they heard this, they were shocked and knew that the real drama meat was coming. Please search for the most complete novel From the very beginning, when they knew that the middle Tianzun would compete for this position, they knew that the position of the East Tianzun might be left. After zhongtianzun really succeeded in the throne, this is not just a hypothesis, but a fact in front of everyone. In particular, ye Xiwen and Yinyue Tianzun are the promising successors of zhongtianzun, and naturally they have become their competitors. The two knew that in order to compete for the throne of the eastern heaven, there would inevitably be a battle between the two sides. Zhongtian Zun glanced at the crowd and said, "for my own sake, I certainly hope Dongtian Zun can be selected from between you two, but in fact, it''s very difficult, because Dongtian Zun''s position is an artifact and can''t be given privately. It''s not for whom I want to give it!" Although Zhong Tianzun is ranked as the vice king, he is not a talkative figure like the creator Tianjun after all, so he can''t seal whoever he wants like the creator Tianjun. Even the creator Tianjun can''t arbitrarily seal without considering the actual situation. What''s more, he can only recommend and platform at most, but whether he can really become dongtianzun depends on their efforts. "We understand!" Ye Xiwen and Yinyue Tianzun looked at each other and understood in their hearts. "It''s not just the two of you who will join in the competition at that time. The South Tianzun, the North Tianzun, the West Tianzun and even the city masters of other holy cities may launch their own candidates, and these may become your great enemies. Most importantly, the space-time Tianzun may also compete with you. Although his strength is not powerful among our group, it''s right It is much stronger than you! " Zhong Tianzun said. Ye Xiwen was awe inspiring, indeed, compared with others. What is really terrible is the space-time Tianzun. Although in competing for the position of zhongtianzun, his performance was like a clown jumping up and down, and then he was slapped by the Tiancheng City Lord and zhongtianzun, but in fact. This is a first-class and powerful person, who has been in a long time. He has ruled the vast territory of the central region and ruled in an orderly manner. Even those strong families and great religions in the central region can''t toss in his hands. This is also a powerful person. The most important thing is that there is no public office for such a powerful task, which can match his identity and strength. There is only the East Tianzun, or the Lord of the moon city. Compared with the position of the Lord of the moon city far above the era battlefield, the position of the East Tianzun is more attractive. Because it is absolutely impossible to say that the space-time God will not join the competition. After the return of Zhong Tianzun, he even lost his last place to live. It is not appropriate to take over the command of the central region for a while. Unless he is willing to bow his head and seek a position under the middle heaven, he will come out to fight for the position of the East heaven. That''s almost a certainty. After all, it was a genius in recent years. He rose for a short time, but he has become a world-renowned space-time Tianzun. Zhongtian Zun took a look at Yinyue Tianzun and ye Xiwen. He only felt that it was difficult for them to win. In the end, it was hard to say who was most likely to become Dongtian Zun, even excluding the factors of time and space Tianzun. It''s hard to choose between the two. Yinyue Tianzun has the original foundation. Now he has broken the Tianguan pass. As long as he is given a certain time, he can recover his original cultivation. At that time, he will be another Tianzun who will shock the world. Although Ye Xiwen''s background can not be compared with that of Yinyue Tianzun, his growth in recent years is too shocking. He has grown to this point in a short time. It may not be impossible to reach that level when the election of dongtianzun begins in the future. It''s not clear who is more hopeful. Moreover, there is a big tiger, the space-time heavenly Zun. Of course, he hopes that the person he recommends can become the East heavenly Zun and succeed to this position. Then among the five heavenly zuns, he has two seats to further strengthen his mastery of the God Dynasty of creation. However, this matter can not be forced. Everything depends on their own efforts. "I hope you can succeed, but the most important thing is you. I won''t say much about the rest. Go back and prepare yourself. I''ll also prepare a little to welcome the congratulations of other heavenly masters!" Zhong Tianzun didn''t say any more nonsense and directly ordered him to leave. The others understood and turned away. "Mr. Huang, you see, can one of these two become the East Heavenly Master?" Zhongtian Zun asked and said to Mr. Huang next to him. After all, Mr. Huang is different from others. His Geng Jin era has been destroyed, so he can only rely on the middle heaven, while others such as Yinyue heaven, ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun have their own foundations. Although they are all lineages, they also have different interests. They can not be regarded as real confidants and are not the same as Mr. Huang. "If one of these two people can become Zhongtian Zun, I think maybe wuzun has some hope!" Mr. Huang said. "Oh? Why do you think so?" Zhongtian Zun asked meaningfully. "Only in terms of their current strength, they are almost the same. Even when dongtianzun is elected, they are still almost the same. However, it doesn''t make any sense. In front of them, there is such a stumbling block as spatiotemporal Tianzun, so no matter how strong they are!" Mr. Huang said, "with the recovery speed of Yinyue Tianzun, most of them can''t catch up with the strength of space-time Tianzun, but it''s hard to say, because he has created too many miracles along the way. Maybe he has created another miracle at that time!" "Yes, he has created too many miracles. Sometimes I wonder if he is too favored by God. In such a short time, he has left most of the heavenly masters behind. Such a person is hard to find in the world!" Zhong Tianzun smiled and said that he was also very impressed with Ye Xiwen''s rapid cultivation speed like riding a rocket. "I can''t figure out anything about these two people. I''ll leave everything to time. It''s natural that the position of East Tianzun can fall into the hands of LiLang people. No, it''s God''s will. I won''t force it!" Zhong Tianzun said faintly. Although he was unwilling, he couldn''t help it. Who let there be no other candidate in his pocket? Mr. Huang can compete for the length, but he is not a man of the God of creation. Only for this, he is not qualified to compete for the position of East Tianzun. Ye Xiwen didn''t know that after he left, zhongtianzun and Mr. Huang still had such a dialogue, but returned to the Terran residence, because he knew that there was a rare period of calm. Zhongtianzun returned to the God of creation and wanted to mobilize the heaven and earth map of creation. It was as simple as it was difficult to mobilize the magic axe in the era of the devil, It is also difficult for the God of creation to mobilize the heaven and earth map of creation. Generally speaking, the heaven and earth map of creation will be transferred only when there is a top crisis. Otherwise, they will stay in the God of creation, guard the God city and the safety of the whole middle region. Since ancient times, even if there is no crisis, it can not enter the middle region. Therefore, in ancient times, the middle region has rarely suffered any war and prospered. Among them, there are countless experts, which are better than other regions. There are countless strong families and great religions. As for the previous siege of the God of creation and transformation by Outland creatures, it was just an accident, and in the end they couldn''t mobilize the heaven and earth map of creation and transformation, otherwise Outland creatures wouldn''t have a chance to jump. After zhongtianzun returns, it will inevitably be a series of wars. If he makes great achievements in it, he will naturally get great benefits. Similarly, there are many crises. He can''t be careless and take advantage of it to enhance his strength. Now, he is the peak of the fourth realm. In terms of combat effectiveness, he can even compete with the experts in the fifth realm. However, it is impossible for him to go further and reach the fifth realm in a short time. If he used those merits and virtues to practice before, it is really enough. Finally, ye Xiwen still didn''t do so, because it was too wasteful. If you want to improve your combat effectiveness in a short time, you can practice Emperor Wu''s seal sacrifice into Wu Zunyin. Especially after adding the spirit of merit and morality, Wu Zunyin has infinite functions and can greatly improve Ye Xiwen''s strength. If ye Xiwen had been able to compete with the experts in the fifth realm by practicing his body with the Qi of Geng Jin, his strength will have a huge leap after practicing Wu Zunyin. Even the experts at the top of the fifth realm will not be his opponent. When he enters the fifth territory, his combat effectiveness can even soar to the sixth territory. Jump and soar! This is all because of the benefits of the destruction of the Geng Jin era. He only shared some of the benefits. No wonder those heavenly lords in the past never forget the benefits of the destruction of the ancient era. In the longer term, there are many experts in the Terran, and geniuses are like crucian carp crossing the river. They grow all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the Terran territory, which will take a long time to see. After making the decision, ye Xiwen immediately called Bian Xiaoyue and announced that he would enter a closed state in the next time. He would not leave the customs until Zhongtian Zun returned from the God of creation with the map of heaven and earth. He asked them to keep close to the station, not to go out, practice more to improve their strength, or practice the elite of the Terran for future use. After all the explanations, ye Xiwen finally enters a closed state and begins to practice martial arts and respect the seal.) PS: all the updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support. It''s earlier today. Your tickets! :/6/6984/ Chapter 3500 From the outside, ye Xiwen''s seclusion is just a slap in the face. It is only located at the core of the Terran station. In this palm sized place, there are layers of space and layers of boundaries. In the deepest place, there is a world. With Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, it is as convenient to open up a world as eating and drinking water. However, he is still very cautious. Although it is not a closed door breakthrough, he can''t be disturbed to practice martial arts and respect seal. In front of him, Emperor Wudi''s seal floated up and down, and thousands of auspicious colors were sprayed around him, but there was no storm, Zhongzheng and peace. From time to time, ye Xiwen spewed out a breath of essence, turned into infinite true fire, and constantly calcined the emperor''s seal. The emperor''s seal, which was accompanied by Ye Xiwen''s expedition to the emperor''s realm, did not fall down hard against any Taoist weapon, but now it began to melt slowly under the true fire vomited by Ye Xiwen. This is what ye Xiwen couldn''t do in the realm of emperor at the beginning, but when he stepped into the realm of heaven, it was much simpler. Soon, Emperor Wu''s seal had been completely transformed into a pool of molten iron, and ye Xiwen didn''t stop. With another wave, a number of Tianzun Taoist artifacts emerged. These are Tianzun Taoist artifacts left by Tianzun of various eras who were killed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen would melt them together and refine them into wuzun seal. This is the most fundamental part of Wu Zunyin. However, because there are still some yuan spirits in the heavenly Dharma instrument, after perceiving Ye Xiwen''s intention to smelt them into raw materials, they immediately began to struggle violently, but how could their struggle have any effect? It was only a moment before ye Xiwen suppressed them. Ye Xiwen kept spitting out essence and turned it into a raging fire. He calcined these heavenly Taoist utensils into molten iron, and even could see the appearance of the original raw materials. Even if it is a heavenly Taoist instrument, it is in front of Ye Xiwen. There is no way to resist for long, because they have lost their master and can only be refined without the protection of their master. As time goes on. These Taoist instruments were finally restored and practiced their original appearance. Of course, they can''t look like the original. They all turned into liquid and then integrated into the original seal of Emperor Wu. Ye Wen kept spitting out his essence. One side of the hand keeps forging seals, which are all the secrets of refining tools. With Ye Xiwen''s current strength, refining a Taoist tool is very easy. As long as there are materials, it can be completed. However, it is not so simple to refine a Tianzun Taoist tool. It must consume a lot of materials and a lot of time. I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, the Wu Zun seal in Ye Xiwen''s hand has finally taken shape. After removing all impurities, it is finally going to be formed. However, this is just an embryo, roughly formed. The most important step is to add Ye Xiwen''s Tao and his perception of the avenue. If this step is missing, it is just an ordinary artifact comparable to the strength of heaven''s Tao. Ye Xiwen kneaded a seal formula. Around him, 3000 martial arts were manifested, and each martial art was evolving into a very profound Avenue. Then they all poured into the soon to be formed Wu Zun seal. In an instant, Wu Zunyin burst out thousands of milli rays, which seemed to shine on this side of heaven and earth like glass heaven and earth. This was the sign of the formation of Tianzun Taoist ware. But that''s not enough. Ye Xiwen is still refining and integrating 3000 martial arts into the Wu Zun Yin. That''s just his level and plan when refining the Wu Emperor Yin, and now he has greater ambition. With the constant urging of his mana, a reduced version of the world of creation appeared around him. The terrain of the creation world is printed into it. With his 3000 Wudao era, there is a strong chemical reaction immediately, and a small Wudao era will be formed on the spot. It is a shocking plan to refine a small era with Wu Zun seal. Although it can only be regarded as preliminary refining, it has not been completely completed, but it is already extremely shocking. This is because heaven and earth are incompatible. Doing so is equivalent to being able to upgrade bit by bit with the help of the power of the Wudao era, which is much more powerful than ordinary tianzundao tools. Many people know this truth, but there is nothing they can do. The only successful example is the map of heaven and earth. In fact, ye Xiwen had this idea just because he knew the map of heaven and earth. The map of heaven and earth of creation is to incorporate the whole projection of the God of creation into this heaven and earth. Therefore, a volume of the map of heaven and earth of creation is the power of heaven and earth. Ordinary people can''t fight it at all. Even if the Heavenly Master is swept by the power of heaven and earth, he will die. His power is no less than that of the sky opening magic axe. The brand-new Wu Zun seal that ye Xiwen wanted to refine, even if it had formed a rough era, could not be compared with the heaven and earth map of creation, but it was already invincible only among the heavenly Zun Taoist instruments. However, this move against the sky is bound to be punished by heaven. It is insoluble in heaven and earth. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen felt that there was a crack on the just formed Wu Zun seal. And this crack is getting bigger and bigger, even more and more, and soon it is densely covered on the whole Wu Zun seal. If you change the general Tianzun, you will be in a hurry at this time. You can only watch the Wu Zun seal crack completely. But ye Xiwen is different. In fact, all this has long been expected by him. He had this idea before and deduced it from the mysterious space in his body. All this is expected by him. At this time, he opened his mouth again, and a mass of merit and virtue flew out, and then completely integrated into Wu Zunyin. The dense cracks that originally appeared began to disappear bit by bit. Ye Xiwen dared to practice Wu Zunyin into such a fundamental card by offsetting the power against the sky and the punishment with the Qi of merit and virtue. This kind of punishment is resisted by the Qi of merit and virtue, which is equivalent to the balance of merits and demerits, and will not be hit by the way of heaven. Finally, when the last crack disappeared, the terrible power of heavenly punishment emitted from the Wu Zun seal finally disappeared. Ye Xiwen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. This Wu Zunyin has passed the last and most important level and is finally going to take shape. Once the Wu Zun seal is formed, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness will soar to the peak of the fifth realm, even much more powerful than the ordinary peak of the fifth realm. However, at the last moment, ye Xiwen still didn''t dare to take it lightly. He kept spitting out his essence into real fire, burning and burning. He watched Wu Zunyin finally take shape bit by bit. In this process, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the way of refining utensils has also been greatly improved. Refining Tianzun Taoist utensils itself is not what ordinary people can do. In this process, he has more than a little understanding of the way of refining utensils. What''s more, it''s still refining this obvious anti heaven Wu Zun seal. Before the Wu Zun seal was formed, it attracted the intervention of the heaven and wanted him to be completely broken. It can be seen how terrible it is. Behind Ye Xiwen, a huge and incomparable instrument word, from a very vague state at the beginning to becoming more and more clear, from a small at the beginning, but the size of a finger, to how old the last person is, exudes the brilliance of the endless law of the road. This is the result of Ye Xiwen''s shocking understanding of the way of refining utensils, which indicates that ye Xiwen''s way of refining utensils has really reached a very high level and realm. Compared with before the beginning of refining Wu Zunyin just now, the level has increased by geometric multiples. Although many Tianzun Taoist weapons were consumed to refine the Wu Zun seal, these are good things that are hard to buy. If you sell one at random, it will be invaluable. Moreover, so many pieces were melted in one breath, and the wealth consumed, even those who are used to being rich and generous like Ye Xiwen, can''t help feeling very distressed. However, the final harvest is not small. Wu Zunyin is about to take shape. After integrating the spirit of merit, Wu Zunyin will make a world shaking as soon as it takes shape and become the top Tianzun Taoist weapon. It is invincible and greatly improves his strength. Moreover, his understanding of the way of refining utensils has reached an amazing level. As long as he is given enough materials, he can refine ordinary heavenly Taoist utensils. Every minute of this understanding was integrated into his spirit bit by bit, which benefited his three thousand martial arts. Although the way of weapon refining was not among the three thousand martial arts, it was closely related to the three thousand martial arts. Many martial arts were implemented by using magic tools, and the way of weapon refining was indispensable. It can be said that they complement each other and promote each other. Otherwise, ye Xiwen''s way of refining tools can''t be a big city so soon. "It''s done!" For a long time, ye Xiwen finally opened his mouth, and it was difficult to hide the color of joy in his eyes. In front of him, Wu Zunyin finally took shape, blooming thousands of miles of light. The air flow of merit and virtue flowed on the surface of Wu Zunyin, and the light scattered turned the world into a glass world. It was colorful and dazzling. At this time, the space originally closed by Ye Xiwen with countless borders and arrays was like a big hole torn out. Countless Xiaguang, auspicious colors fell and auspicious days fell to celebrate the birth of wuzun seal. For a time, the laws of heaven and earth manifest one after another, and there is a happy mood, which is the joy of God. Ye Xiwen smiled and forced out a drop of his blood essence, and sent it into the Wu Zun seal together with the spirit formed by the original Wu Emperor seal. Suddenly, there was a feeling of blood connecting the heart. Wu Zunyin has finally become! (~^~) Chapter 3501 "Ha ha, ha ha, finally!" Ye Xiwen burst into laughter. He finally became the heavenly Taoist instrument of his life. You know, he has reached the peak of the fourth realm. At this point, those who do not have their own life Taoist tools have been rare since ancient times, because generally, after just entering the state of heaven, they will try to search for materials to practice their own life Taoist tools. Moreover, the cultivation of Tianzun often takes hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years to enter one realm, mostly just two realms. Therefore, they finished practicing their own life Dao instrument sacrifice, but they are still in the first stage. Like Ye Xiwen, it''s really rare, because there are so many things happening during this period that ye Xiwen doesn''t even have much time to consider sacrificing and practicing his own life Tianzun Taoist instrument. In addition, the growth of his cultivation is too fast compared with other heavenly masters, which will lead to that he has not yet practiced his own life Heavenly Master Taoist instrument until he has reached the peak of the fourth realm. But now he finally made up for his last weakness. His strength has also been greatly improved. Even in the face of an expert in the sixth realm, it is impossible to kill him quickly and retreat. This is his biggest card. I''m afraid everyone doesn''t know this, because they all think ye Xiwen is the cultivation of the fourth realm. How powerful can he be. When ye Xiwen was going to continue his cultivation and see if he could make a further breakthrough to the fifth realm, suddenly, he only heard a huge roar. Even if he was in the stacked space, the huge roar could not be stopped. Almost for a moment, many of the boundaries and arrays he set up began to give a crazy early warning. They were not beaten in. Instead, he sensed the terrible fluctuations of energy and law, which startled him. Ye Xiwen immediately opened his eyes and immediately caught sight of the situation of the whole Japanese city. At this time, there was a chaotic scene in the Japanese city. Everywhere you can see the light of the explosion, straight into the sky, and fierce battles continue to break out. "Is there an ancient era invasion?" Ye Xiwen''s first reaction was ¡ß style_ txt; The ancient era has invaded, and such fierce battles can penetrate into the Japanese city. It must be a big event. Otherwise, the defense of Yiri city cannot be contributed silently. Even if the magic axe is used, the moon city is only contributed because of the negligence of the Moon City owner. It is a complete accident. Anyway, it''s very dangerous! Thinking of this, ye Xiwen hurried out of the closed world. Bian Xiaoyue had already gathered at the exit and was waiting for him. With a somewhat anxious look on his face, he seemed to want to ask Ye Xiwen what to do. Ye Xiwen immediately opened his mouth and said, "you keep the station. You can''t go out without my command. I''ll have a look!" "Here!" Bian Xiaoyue was relieved to see that ye Xiwen had left the customs. At this time, ye Xiwen was the sea god needle in their hearts. When they saw Ye Xiwen, they were naturally relieved. After stabilizing the good people''s army, ye Xiwen did not hesitate immediately. He went straight to the void. At this time, he looked around and saw that there were riots everywhere in the whole city. Battles can be seen everywhere, but there is no sign that the defense of the whole Japanese city has been contributed. All attacks come from within the city. "Someone is making trouble?" Ye Xiwen immediately reacted. Someone must be making trouble. But what does he really want to do? There is no ancient era army attacking outside. What''s the use of provoking chaos in the city at this time? I''m afraid it will be suppressed soon. The number of troops stationed in the Japanese city on weekdays is huge. Ye Xiwen has seen that the barracks stationed everywhere in the Japanese city have been opened. In a short time, hundreds of elite troops have rushed out of them and rushed to the places of chaos in the city. I don''t think it will take long to suppress the rebellion everywhere. While ye Xiwen was still thinking that this was just a farce, suddenly, he heard only a huge loud cry from the city. "Chilian devil, you really think there is no one in our city, and you dare to kill here!" "This is the Lord of the city of Japan!" Ye Xiwen heard it all at once. This voice is not who the city master is. But I saw two figures chasing out one after the other. One of the demonic Qi soared into the sky, which greatly dyed the whole world into the demon world, making people unable to see the scene. Behind him, a man was spewing flames, and countless flame laws formed a terrible storm around him, chasing this magic gas almost instantly. "Red practice devil!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of fine light. Has the city''s defense been lax to this point? Even the demon of this level lurked in, he didn''t notice it? So, these riots and rebellions were all caused by the red practice devil. He even sneaked in himself and risked being suppressed by various borders and arrays in the Japanese city. Why? Why didn''t he know that the red practice devil was famous in many eras, and his position in the demon era was no less than the position of the city master of the ten divine cities in the martial era. He was extremely strong. It can be said that he is also the leader of the demon era. How can this character personally commit risks and easily fall into danger? Unless he is in the Japanese city, what attracts him and must he get? Once one is not careful, even the red practice devil may be suppressed. Sure enough, at this time, almost instantaneously, all kinds of enchantments and arrays in the Japanese city started, and terrible attacks broke out continuously. Even some offensives could seriously damage the devil. With the passage of time, more and more arrays and enchantments recovered. The whole Japanese city was covered by the barrier, and a terrible power erupted in the array. Even huge war fortresses emerged and aimed at the red practice devil, which could pose a great threat to the red practice devil. Sure enough, at the same time, the red practice devil felt that he was targeted by the war fortress, and he just felt hairy all over. He is not afraid of an ordinary attack. Even if he is besieged by several heavenly lords, he is not afraid. However, this kind of war fortress is different. It was refined by the heavenly king of creation in those years. There is such a war fortress in every divine City, which can seriously damage the heavenly Lords and pose a great threat to their highest heavenly Lords. The holy city has not fallen for many years, and these war fortresses are naturally one of the cards. "Boom!" Just listen to a huge roar, a terrible attack broke out in one of the war fortresses, and the law storm formed by countless laws rolled up, broke through the space, penetrated the chaos and killed the red practice devil. The red practice devil turned and punched out the magic gas in the sky to fight against this terrible storm. "Boom!" It was another terrible storm formed by collision, which spread out in all directions. It was as powerful as the red practice devil. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by this storm, retreated and flew out for hundreds of miles. Only then did he reluctantly remove the terrible assault brought by this force. His arms were still trembling and withstood such terrible power that even his integrated demon body almost didn''t hold it. The threat of these fortresses is too great. At this time, the leader of the city of Japan had caught up with him. It was just a moment''s effort. He had turned into two days in his hand and directly rushed towards the red practice devil. Seeing that he was caught, it was difficult to get rid of the Japanese city Lord for a while. Chilian devil immediately killed him like a crazy devil and fought with the Japanese city Lord to delay time. In this way, those war fortresses dare not launch casually, so as not to hurt the city master of Japan. It can be called a very smart practice. Ye Xiwen didn''t go to help, but looked for it constantly. There was the entanglement of the city master of Japan, and Chilian devil couldn''t escape. Although now he is the only top God in the city, that''s enough. Others returned one after another. Dongtianzun and others also returned to the God of creation to mobilize the heaven and earth map of creation. Naturally, they were not there at this time. However, he still wanted to know what the purpose of the red practice devil was. But soon, he noticed that a figure appeared in the core of the city. If it was an ordinary person, forget it, but ye Xiwen couldn''t help noticing that person. "Bronze statue!" "It''s him? What the hell does he want to do?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but wonder. Then, just between the lightning and flint, he suddenly remembered that place, isn''t it the place where zhongtianzun finally sealed off the Lord of the moon city? "His purpose, no, it should be said that their purpose is the Lord of moon city!" Ye Xiwen immediately connected all things together and immediately understood why. Tongzun colluded with the people of the demon era and wanted to save the master of the moon city. Only this possibility can make the red practice devil, who is high in the era of evil, come here and deliberately make such a big noise in order to attract the attention of the city master of Japan. In this case, tongzun and other talents have the opportunity to save the master of the moon city. Ye Xiwen''s expression suddenly became dignified. The leader of the moon city was in a high position in the God of creation. He didn''t know how many secrets of the God of creation he had, nor how many relatives and friends he had. These people were wrong and complicated in the God of creation. They should have been cleared away at the first time, but because the attack on the moon city was close at hand, it couldn''t be delayed, There is no time to clean up and control. And now it has finally led to bad results! But anyway, he must not succeed! (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! ... Chapter 3502 Ye Xiwen naturally knows what terrible consequences it would be if the Lord of moon city was released! However, this time, it is obvious that the era of the devil is well prepared. At this time, there are many people who have noticed the action of tongzun! They are all the local tianzuns in the Japanese city, but when they all want to stop, the tianzuns of the demon era appear around them to stop them. Although in this moon city, it is the territory of the Wudao era. Only those arrays and boundaries can suppress the Tianzun of the demon era. It is difficult to breathe. It is impossible to be the opponent of the local Tianzun. But if you just procrastinate, it''s still very easy. Ye Xiwen immediately flew out and chased in the direction of tongzun. "Tongzun, you dare to collude with the era of the devil and betray the God of creation. You''re really looking for death!" Just as tongzun had just arrived at the seal of the Lord of the moon city, there was such an explosion behind him. "It''s you." Tongzun immediately recognized it and immediately gnashed his teeth. This man was not ye Xiwen and who was he. Previously, as a master at the top of the fifth realm, he was abused by Ye Xiwen and hanged and beaten in public. At that meeting, even the Lord of moon city, his benefactor, was Yin by Ye Xiwen and finally sealed. The two sides are as deep as a sea of hatred. When we meet again now, we are really jealous of our enemies. "Hum, I don''t have time to talk to you now!" Copper Zun''s hand, I don''t know when, there was an axe, which fell hard at the seal. "Boom!" A huge roar broke out on the seal, and a huge crack was cut out by this axe. "What on earth is that axe?" Ye Xiwen saw this axe at a glance. You know, although tongzun''s skill is very strong. He is not a weak one among the Tianzun, but there is still no comparability compared with the zhongtianzun who has obviously increased his skill. With the power of tongzun, if you want to make a huge crack on the seal of zhongtianzun, you don''t know how long to attack, it''s impossible to do it in a short time. This is why it is clearly the place to seal the Lord of moon city, but in fact, the defense is not very strict. Because the seal left by Zhong Tianzun, even characters like Chilian devil Zun, can''t be broken in a short time. There''s time. The leader of the Japanese city has already arrived. Besides, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a demon like Chilian to sneak into the Japanese city, but this time, there is a force like tongzun, the original master of the moon city, to act as a guide party. All this can be so smooth. "No, it''s not a heavenly tool!" Ye Xiwen took a look and immediately found that it was not a Taoist instrument, and there was not even the unique law light of the Taoist instrument. "That''s the substantiation of a wisp of God!" He took a closer look. He immediately saw that it was the idea of a magic instrument, but what shocked him was that it was only the idea. It has such amazing power that an axe can crack the seal left by Zhong Tianzun. "Is it the one who opened the sky?" Ye Xiwen immediately thought, yes, only Kaitian magic axe may have such power. It''s on the heavenly Taoist instrument. The master Tao device, only the master Tao device such as Kaitian magic axe, can burst out such power only with a wisp of thought. Of course, this wisp of thought can not be retained for a long time, nor can it chop a few axes. But splitting the seal is enough. After the crack appeared, a terrible smell broke out in the crack. It was the master of moon city who struggled in it and fought against the seal crazily. Different from the bronze statue, the strength of the Lord of the moon city is obviously much more terrible. This revolts. Even the whole seal begins to shake violently, countless streamers begin to flow, and countless law lines emerge above the seal, which is the automatic counterattack of the seal. "Brush!" At once, countless auras moved closer to the seal, and then a figure was formed above the seal. It was Zhongtian Zun, a wisp of divine thoughts left by Zhongtian Zun. "Tongzun, do you dare to betray the God of creation and are not afraid of being chased to the ends of the earth?" Zhong Tianzun opened his eyes and drank loudly. "Hahaha, betraying the God of creation, what''s wrong with me? When I was chased and killed, I didn''t see the God of creation come to save me. If today is your original here, I''ll leave on the spot without saying a word, but now you want to stop me, it''s impossible!" Tongzun laughed with a slightly crazy and ferocious look. He betrayed the God of creation for his benefactor, which he had never thought of before. But at this point, there is no way back for him. If you don''t fight, there will be only a dead end. He swung the huge magic axe in his hand, which was transformed by his idea of opening the sky, and chopped it down hard towards the Zhongtian Zun God in front of him. In an instant, countless magic laws emerged and formed countless magic shadows, which had the power of breaking the earth. It was like a supreme devil who was breaking the earth. It fell down and scattered the world. Zhongtianzun''s idea broke out of the limit speed, and the speed laws emerged one after another, guarding him. This is the collision of laws. However, at the moment when the magic axe fell down and met the speed law, the speed law collapsed one after another and could not resist at all. If Zhong Tianzun was here, he could easily break this magic axe. After all, it is only an idea of the opening magic axe, not the opening magic axe. But now Zhong Tianzun is just an idea. How to resist. In a moment, the laws used to protect the body collapsed one after another, and then the magic axe was cut to the middle heaven. This magic axe itself is much dimmed because of this blow, but it is only transformed by a wisp of ideas. Each blow will consume the little ideas and energy left, especially this blow. However, when zhongtianzun''s idea was cut off, it broke on the spot and turned into a sky of energy, which rolled out in all directions. "Boom!" With the huge roar, the whole seal was shaking violently. On the seal, another crack appeared. The two cracks were like seals engraved on it, making the light of the whole seal more and more dim. More and more terrible breath of the city master of moon city leaked from the crack. "If you let him chop down like this, I''m afraid he''ll really split it!" Ye Xiwen''s secret way is not good. Although this magic axe only has part of the power of the opening magic axe, and it is impossible to split many axes continuously, it is enough to just split the seal. Once the moon city Lord escapes, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, he had caught up with the edge of the seal, and the speed of Tianzun was fast to the extreme. All this was slow, but it was only a moment''s effort. The whole seal was shaking violently, the light was dim, and the law flew together. If it went on like this, it couldn''t stand the next few axes. Tongzun just took a deep breath and swung the axe, ignoring Ye Xiwen at all. At this time, there was an evil shadow in front of Ye Xiwen, which directly blocked Ye Xiwen''s face. "The emperor of the Wudao era, that''s all. If you want to pass, pass me first!" A dry sound broke out in this magic shadow, which was extremely ugly, like a sonic boom. This is a demon king of the demon era. He has been lying in ambush for a long time. Obviously, he is also to escort tongzun. Avoid being disturbed! Because this is very important. If the moon city Lord can''t be rescued, their previous achievements will be wasted. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Ye Xiwen''s endless golden light broke out, and his momentum was like a mountain, straight into the sky. At this time, how can he get up gently? Only those in the way die. Seeing ye Xiwen''s surging magic power and momentum, the demon immediately understood that words could not delay time. The devil also roared, and his spirit soared into the sky. Unexpectedly, he was also a devil in the fifth realm. His strength was very rare. He didn''t know when he had an additional whip in his hand. The whip danced and the sound of cutting through the sky formed a terrible sonic boom, just like a long dragon, which took up endless magic laws and fell hard at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. In the face of this blow, he didn''t change his color at all. He directly spread his big hand, as if he wanted to catch the world into it. As soon as he grabbed it, he immediately caught this magic whip in his hand. This magic whip actually seemed to be alive and spiritual. If he wanted to turn into a magic dragon, he would fly if he struggled constantly. This is also a heavenly Taoist weapon with great power. Needless to say, nature has his spirit and is very difficult to deal with. But at this time, in front of Ye Xiwen, there is no room for struggle. "What!" The devil didn''t expect that when facing Ye Xiwen, he had no power to fight back, and was easily caught by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen''s hand did not know when Geng Jinzu Qi had emerged, and a sword was formed in an instant. Countless Kendo rules attached to it, forming a terrible storm. "Brush!" The sword flickered, and ye Xiwen shot! Come on! Come on! Come on! Near the limit, ye Xiwen''s sword took up a terrible pillar of light and stabbed the devil in front of him in an instant. "Pooh!" The devil couldn''t react at all, so he was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword. Geng Jinzu was so fierce that he was going to blow his whole body to pieces. Then two big hands stretched out, and the devil was torn in half before he reacted. (to be continued) Chapter 3503 A violent tearing sound came. A demon in the fifth realm was torn in half by Ye Xiwen on the spot, and there was no power to fight back. ¡÷£¬ The devil''s eyes were wide and shocked on his head, which was torn into two halves. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it at all. They dare to sneak in at this time. Naturally, they have done enough Kung Fu, and they know all the heavenly lords who are still left behind in the Japanese city. Of course, these are the news from the insider like tongzun. He also knows the people in front of him. Although he has never had a hand, he has become famous for a long time in the era of evil. Before, ye Xiwen killed several demons one after another. Finally, it came out completely. At one breath, he lost several demons in the demon era. Such a big loss is enough for all demons to remember him. However, in the news he received, it was said that ye Xiwen was just the cultivation of the fourth realm, and he was already the fifth realm. Although he would be suppressed in this city, it would be difficult to fight with all his strength. Otherwise, it would attract attacks and targets from the array in the Japanese city. However, with his cultivation of a higher level, it should not be difficult to suppress Ye Xiwen. Even if he can''t suppress it, it shouldn''t be difficult to delay time. But it turned out that he was too naive, and the people who provided him with information deserved to die. There is a fundamental error in what is provided. This is just a God who has become a Tao for only 10000 years, and the realm is only an ordinary fourth realm at most? Now he even had the heart to kill tongzun, because the news was provided by tongzun. Tongzun consciously concealed that he had been hanged by Ye Xiwen before. In fact, in his opinion, it was an accident that he had been hanged before. If he hadn''t been careless, he couldn''t have been hanged by Ye Xiwen at that time. What tongzun thought at that time was actually right, but he didn''t know. Only in these short years, ye Xiwen became a Wu Zunyin. The strength leaped from the comparable fifth realm to the peak of the fifth realm, and the improvement was more than a little. It is precisely because of this misjudgment that such serious consequences have been caused. He also wanted to struggle and break free from ye Xiwen''s hands, but how could ye Xiwen let him escape? His big hand waved, and a sealed seal was directly photographed down, which had a faint look of the original seal. This is also what ye Xiwen realized after seeing the heaven sealing talisman before, and his understanding of the sealing law has also been greatly improved. Embodied in the way of sealing. That is, the speed is faster. Almost in a moment, the demon statue who is higher than his actual state is sealed. Then throw it into the inner world, wait and when you are free, it will be directly refined and watered on the world tree to bear the world tree fruit. In addition to time, the trees and fruits in the world have great requirements for the watering of blood essence. The more blood essence is watered, the faster the fruit ripens in the world. It''s all a long story. In fact, it was only a moment. The devil could not even delay time. "Boom!" There was only a huge roar. Copper Zun held a magic axe and cut it on the seal. The seal and even the land of the city of Japan within the whole seal were shaking. For many aborigines who lived in the city of Japan. It feels like the whole world has collapsed. There were several more cracks on the seal. Just now when ye Xiwen cleaned up the devil blocking the way, he cut several more cracks on it. At this time, those cracks have been densely staggered together, forming a hole in the center. Countless ruicai erupted from it and swept away with a terrible momentum. The whole seal is already very dim. The Lord of moon city may break through at any time. Even if there is no copper statue, it is only a matter of time to continue to chop with a magic axe. "Die!" Ye Xiwen burst out, and the magic whip in his hand directly patted out. Although he had not subdued the magic whip, he could not really burst out the real power of the magic whip. But even so, only the texture of this magic whip itself can burst out a very terrible power. How great Ye Xiwen''s power is. Even if it is just thrown out, it will sweep the sky in half and devour the bronze statue like a poisonous dragon. At this time, there was no one who could help him. Even tongzun could not ignore the blow from behind. He immediately turned around and chopped the magic whip swept by Ye Xiwen with the magic axe in his hand. "Bang!" The huge buzzing sound swept out a terrible energy frenzy. The magic whip was blown back by the powerful frenzy, clattered and returned to Ye Xiwen''s hand. The magic axe in the copper statue''s hand was completely broken and completely broken in this collision. Originally, most of the energy had been consumed in the previous chopping. At this time, it could only block the blow of this magic whip, and it was completely broken. "How possible!" Copper Zun felt the power of terrible vibration from his hands, which was the power of anti shock from ye Xiwen''s magic whip. He has always been famous for his physical strength, but now he is not even in a hard fight with the front of his heavenly Taoist instrument. He just collides with the supreme Taoist instrument he temporarily seized with the idea of opening the sky magic axe. Such a collision made his hands tremble. "How is this possible!" He still couldn''t believe it. He felt that ye Xiwen seemed more terrible and powerful than when he just saw him a few years ago. "How could he progress so fast and how could he be so powerful!" There are still many doubts in tongzun''s heart, but there is no time to worry about it at this time, because ye Xiwen has killed him. Continue to stay here and wait for the Lord of moon city to come out, or run away first. This problem suddenly appeared. He originally thought that his arrangement was perfect. It was easy for the devil in the fifth realm to stop Ye Xiwen, and he was the peak of the fifth realm. He was just close to entering the sixth realm. Just a Ye Xiwen was nothing. But now he found that he was really wrong. "Go!" Almost in an instant, he had made a choice, because he knew very well that in this city, he could not give full play to his strength only when he was suppressed by the boundary and array in the city. That was not the case before, and he was killed by Ye Xiwen in a moment. At this time, he has defected, and the array in the city will deal with him as well as the border, which is the most unfavorable place for him. At this time, he had to retreat first. He looked at the seal. At this time, the seal became more and more dim, and even the cracks on the seal became more and more. He couldn''t even stop it. The Lord of moon city broke out with all his strength inside. This barrier, which has been destroyed by more than half, can''t be stopped at all. Unless someone at the level of zhongtianzun comes to seal it, it can''t be stopped at all. "Wuzun, even if you come here now, you can''t stop the seal from being opened, hahaha!" Tongzun laughed and looked very happy. Ye Xiwen took a look at the seal and immediately understood that it was inevitable that the seal would be destroyed. With his skill, he could not suppress the coming moon city Lord. As soon as tongzun''s voice fell, he flew directly outside the city. At this time, his task has been almost completed. Under normal circumstances, he will naturally stay until the birth of the city master of Yuecheng. But now that ye Xiwen is eyeing, everything is not so simple. He has seen Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength. Once he is entangled at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, although Ye Xiwen can''t suppress the upcoming moon city Lord, there''s no problem just delaying time. Now, what they lack most is time. Why did Chilian devil take the risk of running around in the city of Japan? It''s just to delay time, hold the city master of Japan and give others a chance to start. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that tongzun wanted to lead him away, but at this time, he also calculated a lot between lightning and flint. Even if he stayed, he couldn''t stop the city master of moon city from getting out of trouble, because the city master of Sun City was stopped by the red practice demon and couldn''t come in a moment and a half. It wouldn''t be useful for him to delay any more. In that case, I''ll kill you! Ye Xiwen flashed a cruel look in his eyes and directly looked at tongzun and said, "I can''t stop him if he wants to go, but tongzun, you don''t want to go. You''ve brought these people. If you don''t die today, how can you stand the dead and injured creatures in the city!" "Want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability!" Tongzun didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart at all. In the city will be suppressed, but out of the city, the situation is completely different. The bronze statue directly stepped on a bronze gas, and then flew out of the city. Ye Xiwen directly caught up, but before leaving, he first sent a message to the Japanese city Lord in the fierce battle to explain the situation here, especially the situation that the moon city Lord is about to come out. The Japanese city leader, who was in the fierce battle, received the message from ye Xiwen. Only then did he finally realize that he had been deceived. "No, I was fooled. Damn it, it''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!" The leader of the Japanese city was furious and was fooled by the people of the demon era. After the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain, now I can only watch the seal of the moon city Lord be opened. If he is still there, how can tongzun get it from under his eyes. "Damn traitor!" The leader of the Japanese city wanted to go, but he was blocked by the red practice demon. "Want to go? Have you asked me?" (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! u Chapter 3504 The city Lord of the Sun City wanted to go back and seal the city Lord of the moon city. However, this plot was seen through by the red practice devil. It should be said that the reason why the red practice devil appeared here was to delay the city Lord of the sun city. If you let him return, wouldn''t you have wasted all your previous efforts. In order to save the master of the moon city, we should not only prepare Zhou Xiang, but also spend a lot of resources, contacts and resources, and even some nails that have entered the Japanese city for many years. Otherwise, it would be so simple to provoke chaos in the whole city. You know, this Japanese city is very big, much bigger than an ordinary world. It''s not that easy to stir up chaos at the same time. This time alone, I don''t know how many elaborate works and undercover agents I took in. After this time, the city of Japan must be cleaned up from top to bottom. Those who show their feet can''t escape death. Even as high as the realm of emperor, they all came in countless years ago. Now in order to save the city master of moon city, they are exposed. It''s OK to take the cultivation of the leader of the city of Japan as an example. Even if there were no signs before, it''s only a moment''s effort to figure it out now. After paying such a high price, if you haven''t succeeded in extricating the master of moon city, you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers. Therefore, even if he has been targeted by various war fortresses and crushed by the border, he can only forcibly support it. He can''t advise at this time. Once the master of moon city is released successfully, there will undoubtedly be a powerful helper for the demon era. Experts at this level are rare even in the age of prime of life, such as the Wudao era. This fades and that fades. Naturally, it is the best for the demon era. At this time, the leader of the Japanese city took advantage of the border of the Japanese city. Although he had the upper hand, there was not so much difference between him and the red practice devil. Unable to break away from the red practice devil and return. I can only watch more and more cracks in the seal. It''s only a matter of time for the master of moon city to get out of trouble. He was very anxious, but at this point, anxiety was useless. Because at this time, in the city, except him, no one can suppress the city master of the moon city. Because the leader of Tiancheng has already returned to Tiancheng. The defense of Tiancheng is also the top priority. Yuecheng has been lost. Tiancheng can''t lose. The middle and south, north, West and space-time deities also returned to the God of creation to mobilize the heaven and earth map of creation. No one can give a hand at all. The most important thing is that the defense system was leaked by tongzun, and even let Chilian demon Zun and others touch it. Otherwise, if Chilian demon Zun attacked outside, he couldn''t get in with his strength for ten years. Ye Xiwen gave up the defensive seal and went after tongzun. This choice is right, because ye Xiwen''s full efforts can indeed prolong the time for the moon city Lord to break the seal, but this time is too short to suppress the red practice demon by himself. This game, from the very beginning, completely fell into the disadvantage. It was calculated and passive everywhere, which finally led to such consequences. When I think of the Lord of the city of Japan, there are several figures in the whole God Dynasty. How can I not be angry when I was secretly plotted. "Well, you Chilian devil, since you want to stop me, that''s fine. I won''t stop the Lord of moon city, but you have to pay me a price. You have to leave an arm today, or you won''t want to escape!" The city Lord of the sun city has made a decision immediately. Since he can''t keep the city Lord of the moon city, he can only hurt the red practice demon. Except to vent your anger. The most important thing is to avoid the two people working together, and the two powerful people working together to wreak havoc in the Japanese city, which can still cause heavy damage to the Japanese city. However, in terms of the configuration of the Japanese city, it''s not easy to lose two people. They are just one person. One to two is really too hard. Only before the master of the moon city comes out, can he seriously damage the red practice devil, so that this trouble will not really evolve into the * * * * of the city of Japan. As the leader of the Japanese city, he must strangle this threat in the state of seedlings. The red practice devil suddenly felt only an inspiration. He immediately understood that the Lord of the moon city was going to work hard. He immediately knew that this action had reached the last moment. If he persisted, it would become. If he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this time, ye Xiwen has also chased tongzun out of the city of Japan. Now he can''t control the * * * * everywhere in the city of Japan. Naturally, there are Tianzun in the city of Japan to deal with it. It''s nothing to deal with this * * * * with the strength of the city of Japan. The only trouble is that after the Lord of moon city comes out, I''m afraid it will lead to great disaster. "So we must get rid of the bronze statue before the Lord of the moon city comes out!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled with fine light, and his feet stepped on a path of escape light. Finally, he stopped the copper statue outside the city. In other words, at this time, tongzun didn''t want to run anymore. He turned and stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. His eyes burst with a terrible light: "wuzun, I think we can calculate our previous accounts. Before, you just took me by surprise. I won''t give you such a chance today!" The bronze statue burst into endless bronze gas. The chaos seemed to collapse. It could not be heaven and earth, nor the universe. It was nothing. It was pure disintegration. Even the origin of the chaos was collapsing. Then the origin collapsed and turned into a bronze world. The terrible smell of law leaked and destroyed the sky and earth. This is the real strength of tongzun. When he fought with Ye Xiwen before, ye Xiwen grabbed the opportunity and beat him with the heaven and earth palm of fortune. This matter is taboo in his heart, and it is also the biggest shame in his heart. Now, he is finally going to retaliate. In his opinion, without the suppression of the city and the outbreak of all his strength, only Ye Xiwen was hanged by him. "Tongzun, are you still deceiving yourself and others? Do you think you are my opponent? If you were my opponent, you wouldn''t have run away just now, would you?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said. "Shut up!" Tongzun seemed to have been told that he was right in the heart. He looked very cold and ruthless. He shot directly at Ye Xiwen. The momentum of his body, the spread of bronze, suddenly broke out, which was ten times more terrible. "Roar!" With a long roar, he suddenly killed Ye Xiwen. In his bronze country, a huge real Dragon flew out, huge and powerful. The huge body coiled in chaos and rushed to Ye Xiwen. This is just the beginning. In that bronze country, there are not only bronze real dragons, but also all kinds of fierce beasts and divine beasts, as well as many swords, guns, swords and halberds evolved from martial arts. Thousands of weapons have been manifest and directly killed Ye Xiwen. In the face of such an attack, ye Xiwen didn''t give in at all. He also rushed to kill him directly. The Geng Jinzu Qi in his hand suddenly appeared and turned into a long knife. The blade''s awn flickered. There was a cold cold awn on the blade''s face, which was breathing the gas of chaos. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen held a long knife and split the bronze real dragon in two. The blood essence and copper scraps scattered all over the sky exploded. In an instant, they turned into the essence of the sky, but they could not stop Ye Xiwen''s way forward. He himself is like turning into such a treasure knife. Every chop can cut a huge crack in the bronze world and destroy everything he can touch. The so-called bronze ferocious beasts, divine beasts and bronze weapons are nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s long knife. All the way, it exploded the whole bronze country. It''s like a man in the distance split the whole bronze country in half with the power of a knife. The whole scene looks very shocking. "What a fierce man, what a fast knife!" Tongzun did not expect that ye Xiwen could break out such combat effectiveness in his own field. Those bronze beasts, ferocious beasts and bronze weapons are formed by his understanding of the law of the road. They are the supreme principle to guard his inner heaven and earth. Even experts in the same realm are difficult to break through if they fall into it, unless they also launch their own inner heaven and earth to fight it. Because in the inner world, all the laws of heaven and earth are written by him, and all other laws will be excluded, leaving only the bronze law to work. Both the emperor and the emperor fight by law. In this case, the law is limited. Even if they have great power, they can''t break out. It''s not magical just by virtue of their own power. But ye Xiwen is different. He only makes great progress with his own strength. One knife can split his inner world into heavy wounds, and three knives can split it. If he didn''t work hard to maintain it, he was afraid that his inner world would collapse. Is he really unable to repair? In his cognition, only physical cultivation is so terrible. Relying on the flesh alone, it has a terrible power that is hard to find in the world. However, the situation at this time did not allow him to think more. Ye Xiwen had broken his heavy encirclement in a short breath and cut all his bronze fierce beasts, divine beasts and bronze divine soldiers. All the way through thorns and thorns, ye Xiwen rushed to his face, and ye Xiwen was like preparing for power. Every step forward, he could accumulate a point of power. In this way, his momentum has reached a terrible level. Relying on this momentum alone, people can be scared to death alive. He has reached the most dangerous time! (to be continued) Chapter 3505 Ye Xiwen accumulated momentum step by step. I don''t know how many steps he took along the way. Only his momentum has erupted to the extreme. At this moment, he has turned into a sword statue, the real supreme in the sword. For him who has mastered the laws of 3000 martial arts, any weapon can turn into the most terrible attack. What''s more, the long sabre, which is made from the spirit of Geng Jinzu, is almost invincible. One Sabre can destroy a large number of bronze fierce animals and divine animals. No one can defeat it at all. The bronze statue, who was approaching, finally realized that it was wrong. With a shake of his hands, a bronze long halberd appeared directly. With the characteristics of the bronze age, it was finally refined after exhausting the copper essence of the world. When it was 10%, it was already shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. He had no chance to use it before, so ye Xiwen seized the opportunity and gave him a good hanging. And now, it''s finally coming. The long halberd directly touched the knife, and only a huge roar was heard. A peerless collision broke out between the bronze long halberd and the Geng gold long knife held by Ye Xiwen. The terrible tide formed directly spread out in all directions, annihilated chaos and directly impacted the origin of the avenue. The battle between the two sides was simply extermination. For the people under the God, they could almost annihilate them in an instant. At this time, in the city, many emperors raised their heads and saw this scene. They only felt that there was still an incomparable shock in their eyes. It seemed that they still couldn''t believe that the battle of the God could be terrible to this extent. In the distant chaos, their battle is beyond everyone''s imagination. Fortunately, they have the protection of the border, so they don''t have to worry about being swept by the afterwaves and directly turned into ashes. At this time, they finally realized that the gap between themselves and the God was too big. "When, hum!" Tongzun only felt his hands tremble, and a terrible shock force raged on his hands. It made him feel that his tiger''s mouth was about to burst. This was even more frightening than when he fought against Ye Xiwen''s magic whip with the will of the sky opening magic axe at that time. Because most of the power of the previous strike was absorbed by the will of the sky opening magic axe, and the will of the sky opening magic axe could not hold on. It broke up on the spot. At that time, ye Xiwen used a magic whip that had just been seized, but now he launched an attack with a Geng gold long knife gasified by Geng Jinzu. Such power is not comparable at all. This made him feel more terrible pressure than before. "What great strength!" At this time, tongzun really understood that if a person''s power reached a certain level. It can create such a terrible deterrent. It''s just the law of power. When you are understood to this point, the power that can burst out in an instant can directly break all the laws. What is the law of time, the law of space. Even his bronze rule is not enough in front of this simple blow. This is the scene of practicing the single law to the peak. Originally, because he practiced the bronze law, he also trained his body to a very deep level. He could hardly meet an enemy in the same level. He was not afraid of physical cultivation even if he met physical cultivation just by physical collision. But ye Xiwen suffered a loss in the fight, and not once or twice. It was not the first time for him to feel Ye Xiwen''s amazing power, especially after Geng Jinzu Qi was integrated into his body, ye Xiwen''s physical cultivation was far more than the so-called physical cultivation. Unless the other party is a body of merit, such a rare physical body, it is possible to compete with him. But ye Xiwen doesn''t just rely on physical cultivation to make a living. Therefore, even physical cultivation in the same realm will be suppressed in front of Ye Xiwen. Because they have never been as comprehensive as ye Xiwen. There are no weak points at all. Any side of him is the most powerful and stronger than the strongest points of others. This is the advantage of the 3000 martial arts he practiced, although it is much more difficult than ordinary people. But once the cultivation is successful, the effect is also first-class. The bronze statue later found that there were cracks on his bronze halberd. "What on earth is that long knife made of? How can it be so terrible? My halberd is a heavenly Taoist weapon. It''s incredibly cracked when he cut it. How can it be!" Tongzun almost vomited blood. His long halberd is his treasure and the real card he has relied on for many years. The last time I was hanged by Ye Xiwen, I didn''t use it. Now it''s just a collision, and cracks have appeared. He looked at the long knife in Ye Xiwen''s hand, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes. "Although there are cracks, your momentum has also been interrupted. Do you still want to cut out the knife just now?" Tongzun roared. At the cost of cracks in his bronze halberd, ye Xiwen''s indomitable posture was finally curbed. He couldn''t escape from the blow just now. If he didn''t face the attack, ye Xiwen''s momentum was growing, and he would eventually be able to kill him with one knife. Even if there is little difference in strength between the two people, once one party is full of momentum by the other party, the consequences will be completely unimaginable. However, what made him almost scared to death happened. Ye Xiwen raised his knife again, but his momentum that should have been unloaded did not weaken at all, but increased even more. "What''s the matter? He''s not unprepared. How can this momentum be so terrible!" Tongzun could not imagine how ye Xiwen did it. It was clear that ye Xiwen''s momentum should have been removed in the blow just now, but when he really hit, he found that it was not like this at all. Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t explain at all. The long knife just fell as usual. The knife broke out in chaos. Even the most imaginative people can''t imagine how terrible and amazing it is. This is the ultimate blow! For ye Xiwen, this is just a blow that broke out at random. This is his strength after he was fully closed and improved! When sacrificing and practicing martial arts and Zunyin, he didn''t just make his way of refining tools soar. His understanding of the road also made great progress. "Boom!" This knife was also blocked by the bronze halberd of copper statue. "Buzz!" With a huge roar, tongzun''s hands suddenly burst open. His bloody tiger mouth finally couldn''t hold on and exploded. The long bronze halberd flew out directly. He couldn''t bear this terrible force and flew out in an instant. There is another obvious crack on the bronze halberd. The two knives left two cracks on the bronze halberd. Ye Xiwen''s strength broke out to a terrible level. His momentum did not decrease at all and became more and more powerful. That was a gas in his heart. After the baptism of the sacrificial era, it had reached an unimaginable level. As long as he still has the heart of Tao, he can''t get rid of a breath. "How possible!" After tongzun screamed, his hands were blown away. Golden blood was sprayed everywhere and scattered into chaos. He was able to splash chaos into a huge hole. It was a black hole and devour everything. "I don''t believe it. How hard is your knife?" Tongzun could not believe that ye Xiwen''s Geng gold long knife was so terrible. Most importantly, he had never heard that ye Xiwen used a knife, which was different from any news he knew. Among the news he investigated, ye Xiwen is good at using a sword, and then boxing and foot Kung Fu. They have reached the peak, but he definitely didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s knife has also reached the point of entering the Tao. It''s so terrible. There are not even many gorgeous Sabre techniques or powerful magical powers. Just by virtue of the surging terrible power flowing in the body, the power of this long knife has exploded to the limit. The most terrible side of Geng Jinzu''s Qi, the unstoppable power of attack, completely broke out in Ye Xiwen''s hands. "It''s no use if you don''t believe it!" Ye Xiwen flew directly above the bronze statue, like an obsidian sun. In a rapid way, his body changed its position, as if he had integrated an extremely profound body method into it. "Three moves, you will die. This is the third move!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, Wu Zunyin flew out of his body. This was the first time Wu Zunyin shot after he was trained. Tongzun didn''t know that ye Xiwen still had such a card, but he felt great danger and retreated again and again. However, it was not as good as Wu Zunyin. There were endless mountains, rivers and heaven and earth projected from Wu Zunyin. It was almost to open up a new heaven and earth in this chaos. Then tongzun was shocked to find that he was stopped. It should be said that he was completely suppressed by the creation world projected on the wuzun seal. It was the will of the world to suppress him. Even if he wanted to struggle, he didn''t see enough in front of this force. Then he was frightened to find that ye Xiwen, holding a long knife, did not know when he had appeared in front of him and a knife fell. "Stop!" An extremely angry roar came from the direction of the Sun City, but it was useless. No force could stop the knife. Only at that moment, the sword was shining, the bronze statue was cut in half, and the flesh and the yuan God were all cut in half. The yuan God struggled under the anger of the knife and screamed into nothingness. Three knives kill copper statue! (to be continued) PS: the bronze statue has been destroyed. Ye Xiwen''s mana is not enough. Please vote for some monthly votes to supplement your mana! Chapter 3506 Ye Xiwen killed the bronze statue who had reached the peak of the fifth realm with three knives. Ye Xiwen''s amazing combat effectiveness at this time can be seen that the ordinary fifth realm is no longer an opponent at all. Originally, ye Xiwen was only able to hang copper Zun after copper Zun''s mistake, but now he killed copper Zun with three moves in a straight face-to-face fight. After refining the Wu Zun seal, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness increased by almost geometric multiples, which can not be compared with the same day. The next step is to break through to the fifth realm in one breath. At that time, his combat effectiveness will be able to break through to the sixth realm at once. As long as he doesn''t encounter the high-level Heavenly Master above the seventh realm, he is almost absolutely safe. However, at this time, he was not given time to think about these. After the huge roar came, a figure with a terrible smell approached directly. It was very fast, but it was about to catch up in a moment. That''s the Lord of the moon city. The Lord of the moon city just got out of trouble. Before he could be happy, he saw his most loyal subordinate killed by Ye Xiwen''s three knives. Although in his heart, bronze statue is certainly not more important than Yin and Yang and the combined emperor, in any case, over the years, bronze statue has been loyal to him, and even betrayed the God of creation and brought the demon era to him, which gave him a chance to get out of trouble. Such a loyal subordinate, even if he is hard hearted, can''t really be indifferent. Moreover, first his only son and then his most loyal men died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. How could he endure such a result and suddenly became furious to the extreme. "Wu Zun, I will kill you!" The roar of the Lord of the moon city shook the whole chaos. He is the most extreme figure in the world. Even in many ancient eras, he is also the most extreme figure. It is only rare to be comparable with him. Just a handful. He sent out the killing opportunity, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and chaos erupted like a raging wave, one wave after another. The terrible killing turned into a frenzy and almost drowned Ye Xiwen. But fortunately, ye Xiwen had already prepared. He knew that the Lord of Yuecheng would come out, and it wouldn''t be long, so he tried his best. Three moves destroyed the bronze statue. However, the Lord of moon city came out much earlier than he initially thought, but he was ready. The first wave of chaos turned into a terrible wave of attack and almost swallowed him. However, his reaction was faster and his whole body also released terrible killing opportunities. Although his strength could not be compared with that of the Lord of the moon city, it was still very simple to fix chaos by his body. His whole person is like a sea god needle, which can fix the chaos within thousands of miles, up, down, around, sun, moon, heaven and earth. Everything was fixed around him. The chaos outside this range is still beating at an amazing speed. Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiwen saw clearly that with the wave of the master of the moon city, the whole chaos was blocked, the chaotic space was locked up, and the direction of the sun city had been completely blocked. Although the Japanese city is very large, much larger than the general world, it is not difficult to completely block it in terms of the ability of the master of the moon city. That means he can''t return to Japan. The Japanese city leader in the Japanese city obviously can''t help him at this time, because even if he wants to break out, there is also a red practice demon. Enough to hold him down. The Lord of moon city wanted to completely block his back road, and then drive him to death. In a moment, ye Xiwen had made a decision, and a pair of wings were stretched out behind him, which were glittering with gold. The law of time, the law of space and the law of speed have all evolved to the extreme. "Brush!" The next second, ye Xiwen appeared outside the endless and distant void, and the position he had just fought had been caught by a big chaotic hand. This makes Ye Xiwen have to be slightly shocked. This chaotic big hand is really terrible. He didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately turned and ran away. At this time, it was impossible to escape to the Sun City, because the sun city had been blocked at this time, and the moon city had become the base camp of the ancient era. If he rushed up, he would undoubtedly be killed, and he himself was not the opponent of the master of the moon city, so he had to run away frantically. As soon as he ran away, the Lord of the moon city had caught up with him, and he could vaguely feel the terrible breath of the Lord of the moon city. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The big hand of chaos is constantly exploding in chaos. Every time, it can explode everything within thousands of miles. What kind of existence is vulnerable under this big hand of chaos. Although he seems vulnerable in front of zhongtianzun, in fact, it is not so simple. He is still the most extreme existence in heaven and earth. It can only be said that zhongtianzun''s strength is too strong. At this time, in front of Ye Xiwen, the Lord of Yuecheng finally broke out his original strength. The Lord of the moon city was as heavy as water. Ye Xiwen killed his son and his most loyal subordinates. In his heart, it was already a target to be killed. Ye Xiwen obviously knows this, but it''s useless. The Lord of the moon city is catching up and leaping forward. When it comes to the understanding of the law of speed, ye Xiwen is naturally still above the Lord of the moon city. Ye Xiwen has understood the law of speed to the point of the law of time and space, which can be regarded as shocking. Compared with the middle heaven, ye Xiwen is confident that he will not fall behind. But the problem is that his skill is far inferior to that of the Yuecheng City Lord. The Yuecheng City Lord eats all this with his super skill. From time to time, he breathed out his essence, and then there was a sudden speed surge, which was getting closer and closer to Ye Xiwen. Every breath of essence has to be cultivated for tens of thousands of years before it can be cultivated. It''s just sprayed out. How can the leader of Yuecheng not feel heartache, but at this time, there is no better way to dispel hatred than killing Ye Xiwen, and other things can''t be taken care of at all. Ye Xiwen felt that the Lord of the moon city was getting closer and closer. At this time, ye Xiwen could only bite his teeth and prepare for the first war. The Lord of the moon city was determined to kill him today. It seems extravagant to spend tens of thousands of years of skill with one breath of essence. But no one knows how many years the master of Yuecheng has been practicing, and how many billion years he has been practicing. He was already a very powerful strong man when the God of fortune was still there. Although this will hurt his vitality, it will not hurt the source, so he doesn''t care. At this time, ye Xiwen''s skill is far inferior to that of the city Lord of the moon city. Even if he has re practiced his hegemony body and golden body with Geng Jinzu Qi, it is not enough to fight with a strong man like the city Lord of the moon city just by virtue of his invincible physical strength. Because there are too many means and magical powers of the Lord of moon city. It''s no use just relying on this means. The most important thing is that the difference in skills between the two sides is too far. Ye Xiwen is just the peak of the fourth realm, and the Lord of moon city is already the top heavenly deity of the ninth realm, and doesn''t exist at the same level at all. At this time, in his body, the supreme ancestral talisman flew up and down, and ye Xiwen bit his teeth. If he couldn''t, he could only fight with the supreme ancestral talisman. Geng Jinzu Qi is only one of the origins of Geng JINDA world, but it has not been formed. It is a semi-finished product with limited power. Even if it is evolved, it can only hurt the city master of Yuecheng at most. This is when the city master of Yuecheng is not prepared. The strength of the two sides is so different. But the supreme ancestral talisman is different. It is the world origin that has been formed. Its power is unimaginable. Ye Xiwen is not enough to use all his power. Moreover, during this period of time, ye Xiwen had no time to understand the use of the supreme ancestor talisman, but it was too late. There''s no way but to try. There''s only one war! At the thought of this, ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and completely integrated the supreme ancestral talisman into his body according to the formula taught by Tianfu xianzun. At this moment, countless talisman cultural lines appeared in Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen only felt that countless forces suddenly emerged from the supreme ancestral talisman, and then boiled, Rushed into his limbs and bones. People fit one! This is the fundamental Dharma of the whole Fudao era. What they cultivate in the Fudao era is Fudao. From the beginning of their cultivation, they cultivate a rune in their own body, and then constantly nourish and cultivate it more and more strongly. In the course of battle, once a spell master is forced to the limit and sacrifice the state that people conform to one, That''s his strongest fighting state. The heavenly talisman had taught Ye Xiwen the best talismanic powers before. Among them, this person conforms to one and can temporarily integrate himself with the power of the supreme ancestor talisman. This is also one of the reasons why Ye Xiwen accepted the supreme ancestral talisman. Otherwise, if the supreme ancestral talisman can only put the law of understanding the Tao, it would be a bit too chicken. Although Ye Xiwen has the effect of using other mountain stones to attack jade, ye Xiwen has little influence even if he has no influence. It''s different to be able to match one person. Before the magic era conquered the Fudao era, it has surrounded the whole Fudao era in all directions. The Tianfu immortal can kill a way out from it, and even resist the sky opening magic axe, so as to escape by matching one with the person of the supreme ancestor fufu. Forcibly enhance their own strength! Ye Xiwen only felt that there was an explosion of power raging in every cell of himself. The violent power was constantly tearing his whole body, as if to destroy him. (to be continued) PS: the most exciting time has come. The combat power is soaring. Can you hang the city master of moon city? Ask for support and cheer for Xiaoye! Chapter 3507 A terrible energy wreaked havoc in Ye Xiwen''s body, just like a galloping beast wreaking havoc in the jungle. It couldn''t even stop. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, there is no way to control him, because this force is too terrible and huge to imagine. Ye Xiwen has never had such terrible skills. This is the ancestral talisman sacrificed and practiced by the FUZU of the Fudao era. Of course, it is needless to say that the supreme ancestral talisman has always been the guardian of the Fudao era. It can be said that relying on the supreme ancestral talisman, it has saved the Fudao era from danger several times. Even the heavenly talisman, the immortal also fled by conforming to the person of the supreme ancestor talisman. At the beginning, although Ye Xiwen had high hopes for the power of the supreme ancestral talisman, he never thought that there could be such terrible power in the supreme ancestral talisman. If you change a deity, even if it''s a bronze statue, the flesh will explode. That''s how he is. His physical cultivation is very terrible. With the blessing of Geng Jinzu Qi, he can barely absorb this violent force. However, even so, ye Xiwen knew that this situation could not last for a long time. To maintain this kind of person''s consistent state for a long time, his flesh would be torn into countless pieces. Even if she was as powerful as Tianfu xianzun, the reason why she left such a terrible injury was that she could not repair it for a long time and could only restore part of her strength. In fact, the fundamental reason was that this person met one. In a short time, people in line with one did greatly increase her combat power and even escape from the open sky magic axe. However, because there are too many masters of the magic era besieging the Fudao era, they can''t kill them. The delay is too long, which left permanent damage. Until she met Ye Xiwen, she couldn''t be cured. That''s why she finally chose to belong to Ye Xiwen. Originally, to the extent of Ye Xiwen, it may be difficult to have any contact with Tianfu xianzun. But that war really hurt his strength. Therefore, when leaving the supreme ancestral talisman to Ye Xiwen, he once told ye Xiwen not to use it indiscriminately. With the strength of her highest heaven, she can''t bear the state that the supreme ancestor Rune conforms to one, let alone the skill of Ye Xiwen. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t think so. Now, however, he has fully felt the terrorist power contained in it. Originally, ye Xiwen has always been a gentle young image, but now his skin has been red, the blood vessels inside have completely burst, and the terrible power around him has burst out of his pores. Even the Qi of chaos was completely annihilated. Terrible! Like a beast about to come out of its cage, this is what ye Xiwen looks like now. Just looking at it, he has a terrible feeling. And this breath soared to the sky. At the moment of its appearance, it had shocked the city master and the red practice devil, who were still fighting in the city of Japan. Not only the two of them, but even those heavenly lords, felt it one after another. Because they are too far away, the heavenly lords can''t look like they are in the God Dynasty. At a glance, I can see through countless worlds and see all the heaven and all the world. But they can still feel that there is a terrible breath exploding in the chaos. The breath exploding in an instant makes them feel palpitations. "What the hell is it?" These heavenly masters have come up with such an idea, and they don''t know what it is in chaos. You know, in this endless chaos, there are also endless dangers. Many laws that can be reflected in a stable world are turbulent and cannot be reflected here. Terrible law storm. Space debris, time crystallization, and chaotic beasts everywhere are in chaos. Born according to the will of chaos, there are powerful ones like heaven, and there are weak ones only like emperors. But without exception, they are the most terrible, and even there are terrible beasts that can compete with masters at the level of God of creation. And this terrible and violent breath made them feel terrible. There are no attributes. There is no era, that is, violent, terrible and powerful. Even the heavenly masters far away in the city of sun felt the energy of the supreme ancestral talisman burst out in Ye Xiwen''s body, let alone the master of the city of moon. Almost as soon as he caught up with Ye Xiwen, he felt that he met a beast that had just burst out of the cage. He immediately became alert. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all. As long as he caught up with Ye Xiwen, it was not difficult to kill Ye Xiwen in his eyes. But now, just catching up with Ye Xiwen, he immediately felt an extremely dangerous feeling. It was a feeling of being caught up by wild animals. He hadn''t felt such an extremely dangerous feeling for many years. He has been at the top of heaven for many years. He is also the Lord of the top ten divine cities. It is rare that those ancient eras can pose a fatal threat to him. Never had such a feeling. Even the Zhongtian Zun who sealed him didn''t give him such a feeling at all, because he didn''t feel weaker than Zhongtian Zun, but was restrained by Zhongtian Zun''s degree law. Zhongtian Zun would not be much stronger than him simply by his own magic power. But ye Xiwen is different in front of him. In terms of realm, ye Xiwen is still nothing. Even his proud physical cultivation, in his own opinion, has a way to clean up. After all, the realm difference is too big to ignore everything. His own mana is many times that of him! But now, all these advantages are useless. What burst out in Ye Xiwen''s eyes is a kind of threatening cold, as well as a terrible and violent power. Only this kind of power offset all his advantages and made him feel like he had encountered some peerless murderer. "Wu Zun, do you have any last words?" The master of Yuecheng said faintly that although he felt a terrible threat, he still wanted to keep his demeanor. In his opinion, dealing with Ye Xiwen should not be an extremely embarrassing situation, even if he feels the terrible power of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just grinned and felt that the power in his body was not only surging, but also becoming more and more terrible, and was about to explode. "Time is running out. Let''s fight it out!" The Lord of Yuecheng felt the uncontrollable tyranny in Ye Xi''s classical Chinese and said with a sneer: "although I don''t know what method you used and your skill soared to this point, it''s useless at all. It''s not the strength of your own practice. It''s not your own practice after all. If you can show your courage for a moment, you can''t become the foundation of all ages!" "Didn''t you enjoy killing my son and my subordinates before? Now it''s time for you to pay the price!" Before the words fell, the Lord of Yuecheng finally used his extreme means. No matter how much he despised Ye Xiwen''s state, he could instinctively feel how dangerous Ye Xiwen''s state was to him, and how could he really give up. In an instant, countless huge stone tablets appeared in the whole chaos. These stone tablets towered into the chaos and surrounded Ye Xiwen. It was too large and too many, just like stars dotted in the starry sky, and ye Xiwen was the moon among the stars holding the moon. Every stone tablet depicts unimaginable scriptures, and below the stone tablet, there are hell. In hell, the oppressors don''t know how many demons are in it. This is exactly the means used by the city Lord of moon city to deal with zhongtianzun. Although it was easily broken by zhongtianzun, it doesn''t mean that this move is not terrible. Because ye Xiwen now feels how terrible the large array composed of these stone tablets is. The seemingly random layout coincides with a kind of avenue to suppress Ye Xiwen with the power of the avenue. Below these stone tablets are the tombs of countless demons and gods, burying countless strong people from ancient to modern times. They are planted in chaos, which is larger than the stars. There are endless fluctuations, forming countless boundaries and arrays. "No matter what kind of strength you have, you can''t escape in front of the big array composed of my moon Monument and moon prison. It''s useless even if you have a degree comparable to the middle heaven!" The master of Yuecheng said indifferently that this was his means. It was not weak. It was just an accident to lose to zhongtianzun. This time, he wants to suppress Ye Xiwen and become one of the demons in the moon prison, turn it into his own power and use it for himself. "Roar!" Countless roars burst out from the prison of the moon. These are the roars of demons. Some are still alive and powerful to unimaginable levels. Some are dead and turn into resentments to dominate the party. "The monument of the moon, this is the monument of the moon!" Ye Xiwen only felt that he even breathed heavily. The strength in his body could not be restrained. He wanted to burst out. This was the monument of the moon that was easily smashed by Zhong Tianzun before. It was nothing in front of Zhong Tianzun, but it made him feel that it was difficult to move. That invisible fluctuation is like a sharp blade. As long as ye Xiwen dares to act rashly, he will be directly blasted to the slag. This is a strange scene, as if ye Xiwen was trapped in it. There are countless scriptures printed and engraved on each piece of the moon monument. Now the words on it begin to fly out one after another, and then take shape in the air, shaking open countless chaos and turning into a cage, which is about to subdue Ye Xiwen, just like he subdued other demons and gods. However, at this time, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and his terrible power exploded. (to be continued) PS: all updates will be sent this month. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! The ground touched the clouds Come on You can get the view by using the pavilion.] Chapter 3508 The power of Ye Xiwen suddenly burst out, just like a beast out of the cage. Infinite power spread out in all directions like a surging sea. "Boom!" Only a huge roar was heard, and the pressure exerted on Ye Xiwen had disappeared. It was not a supernatural power or law, or it was violently and forcibly impacted by the energy on his body. Then he looked at the cage that had fallen in the sky, and he really moved. For the first time, a war broke out with the peak Heavenly Master like the Lord of moon city. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s strength broke out, but he saw that his whole body was golden, and all kinds of rules turned into flying practice. This was his understanding of the road, which was manifested all over him. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen blew out his fist, which directly rushed into the chaos and cut off the whole chaos. The fist strength brought out turned the endless chaos into powder. At this moment, ye Xiwen became extremely dangerous. All his magical powers and martial arts were just to vent his violent and excessive energy. "Bang!" A huge collision sound, the moment that the cage fell, it was penetrated by Ye Xiwen. The whole cage was smashed into pieces and scattered into the sky. Even the God trace of the city master of the moon city was gradually dimmed. Although the original power of six samsara boxing is already very strong, it can burst out such a degree of power. It depends on the blessing of endless energy to break the attack of the city master of the moon city. Violent, direct, but invincible! Seeing that his attack was smashed by Ye Xiwen, the look of the city master of moon city could not help but be a little dignified, but only a little dignified. In fact, in his eyes, he didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart at all. "Wu Zun, you are not bad, but in front of some people, your means are useless. In front of me who has mastered the origin of the world, all your means are so ridiculous!" The Lord of the moon city said coldly. As soon as the voice of the master of the moon city fell, a monument of the moon fell directly. In an instant, it grew bigger and bigger, like a world falling down on the spot, in the monument of the moon. A huge moon prison appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Countless demons rushed out first and killed Ye Xiwen. They opened their mouths to devour Ye Xiwen! In the eyes of these demons who have been suppressed for countless years and have been a little confused for a long time, ye Xiwen, who is full of blood and blood, is the best food. Ye Xiwen is fearless! It is not that he did not know the horror of the moon monument, and the moon monument did not know how many strong enemies it had suppressed through the ages. It can be called a supreme secret method. But he was not afraid. His arms stretched out and burst into a bright golden light. Strands of the law of the avenue flowed out of it, sublimating his arms, and three thousand martial arts were looming and shattering chaos. "Boom!" With a huge tearing sound, ye Xiwen''s fists came out together, like two roaring golden dragons, representing all order and suppressing all evil between heaven and earth. Two golden dragons swept into those demons and gods, and became the monument of the junior high school Tianzun destroying the moon. The scene of the moon killing prison seems to reappear today. But ye Xiwen''s playing method is more rough. Zhongtianzun relies on the terrible destructive power brought by the supreme speed, and ye Xiwen relies on the majestic and violent energy. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Almost for a moment, those demons who were suppressed in the moon prison near the two golden dragons. It all turns into ashes, flesh and blood explodes, dissipates in chaos, and completely sweeps through the place. And all this is long, in fact, it''s just a moment. The thousands of demons that had been killed had been turned into ashes, and ye Xiwen''s fists were directly blasted on the monument of the moon. "Boom!" Although he wiped out the endless demons all the way, ye Xiwen''s fists were still powerful and directly blasted onto the monument of the moon. "Buzz!" Ripples appeared on the monument of the moon, which spread like the water, with Ye Xiwen''s fists as the core, and the sound of metal cicadas came out. This is the protection on the monument of the moon. His scriptures began to flow like water, forming a protection and guarding the monument of the moon. However, the protective cover formed by this layer of scriptures only lasted for a moment, and suddenly burst into pieces and hit the monument of the moon. "When!" The moon monument seems to be made of stone, but in fact, I don''t know what kind of material it is. It is very solid. However, such firmness only lasted for a moment. Ye Xiwen just hummed and a terrible energy burst out along his arms. "Bang!" The monument of the moon finally couldn''t hold on. It was blown up on the spot. This can suppress the tablet of the moon of countless demons, and it can''t suppress Ye Xiwen after all. Ye Xiwen smashed all shackles and all repression with only two fists! All this made Ye Xiwen feel that his whole body was surging and his blood was boiling. His belligerent gene seemed to recover at this moment, and broke out completely. This violent force is stirring up his militancy all the time! "Hum!" The master of Yuecheng was surprised that his monument of the moon could not stop him. There was too much violent energy overflowing from ye Xiwen. Even at this point, he would be shocked by this energy. However, he was not in a hurry. He couldn''t see how it was a way to increase his combat power in a short time, and this was Ye Xiwen''s biggest weakness. He didn''t train himself. After all, he didn''t train himself. His mind moved, and another monument of the moon was suppressed! While ye Xiwen just blew up a monument of the moon, another one fell down. There are endless monuments of the moon. He can''t finish it at all. All experts at the same level can be dragged to death by him, let alone Ye Xiwen''s power to improve with the help of the supreme ancestral talisman. As long as he has time, he doesn''t need to fight at all. Ye Xiwen will collapse without fighting! When ye Xiwen fell from the second stone tablet, he understood the idea of the city Lord of Yuecheng. He had to admit that the city Lord of Yuecheng was indeed experienced in fighting and saw through his disadvantages almost at once. His body is suffering terrible tears all the time. He can''t help but take action. Only by taking action and pouring out some energy, can he feel a little better. However, at this time, he had no spare time to think about these things. The second stone tablet had completely fallen, and the third stone tablet was also visible to the naked eye. There are so many monuments of the moon that they are almost like the vast stars in the sky. They are endless and can''t light up. They fall like raindrops and beat them one after another towards Ye Xiwen. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and many visions appeared around him, including sun, moon, mountains and rivers, heaven, earth and stars, and then interwoven a world. It was a double fist sweep, like two golden dragons. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a huge roar, each of which was that a monument of the moon was blasted on the spot. Ye Xiwen was as brave and invincible as Baolong. On the contrary, he directly entered those monument of the moon and fought. Countless moon steles were blasted by his fist, countless demon gods were killed by his fist, and there was almost no one general under his command. In the distance, the city master of the moon city was extremely indifferent. He didn''t move at all when he looked at this scene. Although each moon monument cost him a lot of energy to refine successfully. To have such an endless monument to the moon is also the result of years of refining. The demon God among them doesn''t know how many have been suppressed in these years. But he doesn''t care. The purpose of refining the monument of the moon over the years is to use it on this occasion. It''s the most important thing to be able to kill strong enemies. Until this time, ye Xiwen really had the shadow of a strong enemy in his heart. Although it was achieved by external forces, this threat is real. At least at the moment, ye Xiwen is really a serious problem and must find a way to solve it. He saw clearly that although Ye Xiwen was still brave and invincible at this time, it was almost the end of a powerful crossbow. The surface of Ye Xiwen''s skin began to break, and the blood could not be restrained. Although he practiced a very important healing holy method, he could only recover reluctantly, which could not stop the injury from deteriorating. In this way, he will die and lose in his own hands! This also proved how vicious his eyes were, and his idea at the beginning was not wrong at all. Don''t blame yourself! "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s explosive fist strength once again smashed a stone tablet. Each of these stone tablets is not simple and needs his own efforts to break it, but the key is not here, but there are too many month tablets these days, which are almost endless. From just now to now, ye Xiwen has broken countless month tablets, but he has not seen the end. If you go on like this, you will definitely be consumed alive! He had felt that his body was already broken. If it weren''t for the powerful recovery ability of Tianzun''s body itself and the magic of Tianhuang regeneration, I''m afraid his body would have exploded. Even his powerful body can''t bear the violent energy of the supreme ancestral talisman. The ordinary Heavenly Lord doesn''t even have half of the time he insists on now, which is enough to die without a burial place. Borrowed power, after all, is only borrowed power, not the right way! "Spell it!" As soon as ye Xiwen clenched his teeth, his Qi and blood surged even more. (to be continued) Chapter 3509 Ye Xiwen mobilized all his Qi and blood, and the surging energy surged together, and then erupted. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen finally broke out and concentrated all his strength in the palm of heaven and earth. This palm almost concentrated the power of the avenue between heaven and earth, and then turned it around and covered it all at once. This is Ye Xiwen''s strongest palm of heaven and earth in history. The whole chaos of this palm was shocked. Everyone felt the existence of this palm and shook the world. That''s what he said. "Boom!" With this palm, all the chaos in countless miles around was destroyed, directly sweeping out an area, starting from ye Xiwen''s original statue, and the end of this area was no other than the master of the moon city. At the cost of this palm, ye Xiwen directly swept the monument of the moon in front of him. As the price of this palm, he burst open several places on his body and concentrated such violent power at one breath. Although his power doubled and he was able to display the heaven and earth palm of creation, the damage to his body was also doubled, which was much more serious at once, and the time he could persist was shorter. However, he has already hit here. He has long understood that it is meaningless to stick to it for how long, because no matter how long, he will eventually be killed by the city Lord of the moon city, or even unharmed. Only by fighting back and completely damaging or even killing the city Lord of the moon City, can he live. Since this is the only way to live, he naturally has to fight. At this time, no one can help him, only himself. "What?" Just when the Lord of the moon city thought he was about to trap Ye Xiwen to death, ye Xiwen''s blow directly swept out the road to him. Different from Zhong Tianzun. Zhongtianzun passed the pass all the way at his terrible speed and rushed to him with lightning speed, while ye Xiwen swept all the moon tablets on his way with violent force, although the means were different. However, it has the same effect. "Lord of moon city, where can you hide now?" Ye Xiwen''s voice was still far away and seemed not to be close. However, it was only in the blink of an eye that he had rushed to the head of the moon city. The Lord of moon city was surprised. Ye Xiwen has rushed to him, but he is not in a hurry. He has experienced many battles, and ye Xiwen is not enough to surprise him. "Come on, moon gate!" At this time, a huge portal appeared in front of him. The portal fell from the sky and did not hit Ye Xiwen, but directly in front of him. This portal alone is as high as ten million feet. Ordinary people''s eyesight can''t see everything at all. This portal alone cuts the whole chaos into two halves, half his world and half Ye Xiwen''s world, an insurmountable gap. Behind Ye Xiwen, countless moon tablets flew over quickly and fell hard at Ye Xiwen. Once they arrived, the significance of Ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm just broke out will completely disappear, and will fall into the endless encirclement and interception of the moon tablet. "Hum. Wu Zun, do you think you can fight me with a little means?" The master of Yuecheng sneered and said. "Even if you use all your means, you can''t be my opponent. You can''t even hurt a hair of me!" The Lord of the moon city is so confident. The moon gate is his strongest defense. It seems that he just simply guards against him. However, it is not like this. Instead, he cuts the whole heaven and earth into two halves, and the two spaces are impassable at all. Unable to pass, even if the heavenly being passes through the flesh, it will be divided into two parts by the divided space. It can be said to be a natural moat. Here, he is completely safe. No one can hurt him. This is the true face of all his supernatural powers. Yuezhibei town kills strong enemies, and yuezhimen guards his own safety, which can be described as an integration of attack and defense. It''s just that he didn''t use it in the face of zhongtianzun before. It''s not because he''s too arrogant, but because he doesn''t have a chance at all. Zhongtianzun''s speed is too fast. He is even close to giving him no chance to respond. He didn''t even have the chance to use the moon gate, so he was directly sealed by zhongtianzun. That''s why the Tiancheng City Lord said that the Yuecheng City Lord was restrained. Zhongtianzun''s speed was too fast. For people who rely heavily on supernatural powers to fight, he is undoubtedly the nemesis among the nemesis. No matter how many means and powers he has, it''s useless if he can''t use them. However, his confident look was stunned. "Tick, tick, tick!" Drops of blood trickled down from his face. His body, which was known as eternal life, was actually injured. In front of him, a long knife had approached him. Three inches away, the sharp knife Qi hurt his heavenly God. A long knife broke through his so-called moon gate that no one could break, and stabbed him in front. In fact, if it was not blocked by the moon gate, it would even be enough to poke a hole in his head. "This. How possible!" He can''t believe that his moon gate has never been broken since it was formed. However, at his level, there are indeed people who can force him to use the moon gate, but it''s just rare. But in that list, there will never be the word Wu Zun. It''s just a younger generation who has just been a Taoist for many years. "Hey, hey, are you really so confident about your moon gate?" On the other side of the gate of the moon, ye Xiwen smiled. All the long knives made of Geng Jinzu Qi in his hand disappeared into the gate of the moon. In fact, the gate of the moon is indeed the strongest defense in the hands of the master of the moon city. It can be said that ye Xiwen has never seen a more terrible defense in so many years. If it is his own words, even if it is bombarded with the power of the supreme ancestral symbol and broken without the interference of the monument of the moon, it will take a lot of power. In that case, the first opportunity has long been lost. The best way is to break it with speed like Zhongtian Zun, and don''t give him the chance to use the moon gate at all. However, in Ye Xiwen''s view, with the merit and virtue of Zhong Tianzun and his peerless speed, one blow is enough to burst the door of the moon. The world''s martial arts can only be fast and invincible. Both of them are occupied by Zhongtian Zun. How can they not be powerful. However, ye Xiwen has his own way, that is to pierce it with a long knife made of Geng Jinzu Qi. "What on earth is your knife made of? Even Taoist instruments can''t break my door of the moon!" The Lord of moon city opened his eyes and was completely unbelievable. On his face, the blood mark gradually deepened and tore obliquely from the upper right corner to the lower left corner. If it was closer, his whole head would be cut off on the spot. It''s undoubtedly a slap in the face for the moon city Lord who just vowed! This knife contains the power that makes him fear. He had been hurt by Geng Jinzu''s Qi before the fight. But at that time, ye Xiwen could only break his skin and let him shed a few drops of blood. It''s not as terrible as now. Needless to say, the powerful Qi of Geng Jinzu is one of the origins of Geng Jin era. Although it has not been born, its power is beyond doubt. With Ye Xiwen''s current skill, he can''t fully use his power. Now, relying on the violent power of the supreme ancestor talisman in his body, he finally burst out the power of Geng Jinzu Qi and broke the door of this month. He looked at Ye Xiwen again. In his eyes, there was a look of greed, because he found that ye Xiwen seemed to have many secrets. Everything is shocking! Whether it is the heaven and earth palm of fortune, or the means that can make his strength soar to the same level as himself, or they are this long knife that can split his own moon door. Any one of them is enough to move his level of Tianzun, because any one of them can greatly improve his own strength. If he gets all three, he is even sure to become the best among the top tianzuns. Even if he meets zhongtianzun, he has nothing to fear and can fight a war. It''s even possible to defeat or even kill Zhongtian Zun. At the thought of this, the greed in his heart suddenly broke out. In his opinion, killing Ye Xiwen had no benefit or benefit, but it was just to avenge his son and his most loyal men. However, now he doesn''t think so. After killing Ye Xiwen, it is unimaginable that he can get great benefits. When countless thoughts came out of the head of the moon city, the moon gate in front of him began to break inch by inch. The place pierced by Ye Xiwen''s long knife made of Geng Jinzu''s Qi is the core of the whole moon gate. Although it is also the strongest point, it is also because of this, which is also the biggest weakness. It was forcibly beaten and pierced by Geng Jinzu''s Qi, which also led to the inability to maintain the gate of this month. "Carla, Carla!" Various cracks quickly emerged on the moon gate, like a dense spider web, printed and engraved on the moon gate. "Bang!" Another loud noise broke the door of the moon. "Kill!" After stabbing the gate of the moon with a knife, ye Xiwen roared and rushed directly in front of the city Lord of the moon city, punching forward to kill the city Lord of the moon city. The war broke out in an instant! (to be continued) PS: both of them are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Today is the first day of March. You should have many monthly tickets in your hands. Give them to me to help Ye Xiwen fight, fight! Chapter 3510 A real war broke out. Ye Xiwen suddenly killed the master of Yuecheng in one breath, racing against time, because he also knew his own disadvantage. This is not the right way to rely on the power of the supreme ancestral talisman! "Buzz!" Ye Xiwen''s fist was torn, and there were bursts of terrible gas explosions where he passed. There was a special vibration frequency, and even the most blazing light could break out. It was almost as terrible as one punch could destroy the world. It''s too fast! This punch is too fast! And all these changes are too fast. The leader of Yuecheng didn''t expect that the situation could become like this. You know, he still occupied the advantage before. How long has it taken? He was crushed all of a sudden. The breath of the Lord of the moon city is sublimating and spreading into the field of the moon. The endless moonlight is like a big hand to hold Ye Xiwen. But at this time, ye Xiwen also knew that it was a critical time. How could he give up? His eyes burst out with fierce Mans. The mana in his body was frantically urged to improve his combat effectiveness. At the same time, countless sword Qi spewed out from each of his pores and turned into a world-wide sword light to cut off any flying moonlight. Can''t hold Ye Xiwen back! This fist, after all, fell on the Lord of the moon city, and he didn''t have a chance to escape. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist directly hit the head of the city Lord of the moon city, and suddenly there was a loud noise. The city Lord of the moon city was blown out like a meteor. "Roar!" The Lord of Yuecheng felt an unprecedented humiliation when he was blown out by a fist. Even the middle heaven did not give him such a feeling, because the two sides were equal, and losing to the middle heaven was not humiliation. However, ye Xiwen is nothing. A successful person is just a younger generation who has just passed ten thousand years. However, how could ye Xiwen''s attack end like this and finally gain the upper hand, although he can compete with the Lord of the moon city after integrating the supreme ancestral talisman. But it''s just a struggle to get the upper hand. This is the first time. He mercilessly shot again, and Wu Zunyin flew out of his body. The longer the bigger, the longer the bigger, directly into a small world of creation. "This is. How can anyone practice Daoqi sacrifice to this extent!" The Lord of moon city still seems to be unbelievable, because he saw something. Ye Xiwen melted the creation world into his martial seal This is simply impossible. This is different from the inner world in their bodies. It is a completely different concept. The inner heaven and earth imitates a heaven and earth, in which the rules that are beneficial to them run, but this behavior is equivalent to copying the creation world into a small one. The power of the whole Tianzun Dao instrument can be greatly improved, which is impossible to do, because the Tiandao does not allow it. Since ancient times, only the God of creation has succeeded and created the heaven and earth map of creation. But ye Xiwen did it! From this point of view, ye Xiwen''s secret is more than one or two. Normally speaking, any God has his own secrets, and the adventures he gets are countless. He has got countless adventures since he began to practice. It''s not too much to say that he has got thousands of adventures over the years. Every adventure has a great improvement on your strength. But he knew with certainty that there seemed to be no adventure comparable to the secret of Ye Xiwen. But at this time, he just thought that ye Xiwen''s violent attack had threatened his life. The Wu Zun seal grows larger and larger, and the small nature world in the Wu Zun seal is also larger and larger. Then it fell suddenly. "Boom!" Even the physical strength of the city master of the moon city directly exploded under the bombardment of the wuzun seal because of the infinite blessing of the energy in the supreme ancestral talisman. The flesh could not bear such a bombardment and was directly broken. Ye Xiwen once again turned into a long knife made of Geng Jinzu Qi. It''s a crazy idea to take this opportunity to kill the Lord of the moon city directly. There''s no doubt about the strength of the Lord of the moon city. His spirit is also terrible. He can compete with ordinary heaven without relying on his flesh. Indelible. With Ye Xiwen''s current strength, even if he is in the state of one, it is impossible to kill him with one blow, but the long knife transformed from Geng Jinzu Qi is OK, because Geng Jinzu Qi is too sharp. It''s so sharp that it can kill the ordinary God with one blow! At this critical moment, the master of the moon city screamed and condensed a Yuanshen Dharma body on his fragmented body, blocking Ye Xiwen''s face. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s Geng Jinzu Qi turned into a long knife, which killed and exploded the yuan God Dharma body. Although the yuan God Dharma body is also very good, it should be eaten to stop Ye Xiwen, who has now entered an extremely violent state. However, this little time also won the most critical time point for the Lord of moon city. His body suddenly penetrated time and space and gathered together. The ordinary heavenly being was hit to such a degree by Ye Xiwen. He had no power to fight back, but he was different. He still had the ability to fight back. Only by Ye Xiwen''s attack, he lost at least hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. The Dharma body is a unique skill and magic power to protect his life. It took him at least thousands of years to cultivate it. He has never really used it since he practiced it. Unexpectedly, I explained it here. In these tens of millions of years, he didn''t do anything, so he specialized in cultivating this unique skill to protect his life. This is equivalent to Ye Xiwen''s knife abolishing his thousands of years of hard practice. In addition to the monument of the moon that was broken by Ye Xiwen before, and the loss of his body being blown up, he is very broken here. "Cut!" Ye Xiwen said secretly that he let him run away. Unexpectedly, the city Lord of moon city still has such a life-saving skill. It is a life-saving magic power that will be automatically launched only after the body is destroyed. These old monsters are more terrible than one. The most important thing is that they have more time to practice than ye Xiwen. Even if the same magic power is given to him, he doesn''t have so much time to practice a magic power. Only when their cultivation has reached the limit that is difficult to break easily, will they practice all kinds of magical powers everywhere, so as to enhance their combat effectiveness when their skill level is no longer increasing. It can be said to be the best chance. If you cut it with that knife, the leader of the moon city will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. There is no other possibility except to escape. This is almost killing him. If this news comes out, it will undoubtedly become a permanent legend. It is unknown how long ago the last fall of the ten God city leaders. In the hearts of everyone, they are the eternal sun, and their glory will never end. After getting rid of Ye Xiwen''s pursuit, the Lord of Yuecheng took a few breaths, and his injury was recovering at an amazing speed. "It''s a pity that you could kill me just a little bit. You''re also very accurate in catching the fighter, but it''s a pity that you still can''t kill me!" When the master of the moon city is cold and secluded, his tone is as cold as ten thousand years of cold ice. "There will be another chance!" Ye Xiwen said that his mana was surging. It was more like the most violent ocean breaking out. There was nothing to suppress at all. This was the most terrible war in his life, but he had no choice but to fight with all his strength. If he couldn''t succeed, he had to die! He is not really a strong man who has reached that level, but he also has the power to compete with the master of the moon city by relying on the power of the supreme ancestral talisman. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" All this is long, but in fact it is only a moment. More moon steles came back and directly hit Ye Xiwen, causing his blood to flow. Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth. If he goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time to be killed by the Lord of Yuecheng. Although the scene is not downwind, time is his biggest enemy. In this bloody battle, he was unprecedentedly strong, and his understanding of the avenue was greatly improved. Relying on the power of the supreme ancestral talisman, he forcibly broke the barrier of the realm, allowing him to see more, but the price was also terrible. He never thought that the Lord of moon city could be strong enough. He did his best and was still not an opponent. "You must die. You can''t control the injury in your body now!" The master of Yuecheng smiled with a ferocious smile. Ye Xiwen hurt his vitality, but where can he be better. He could almost see with the naked eye that the muscles on Ye Xiwen were cracking, and the blood almost flowed out uncontrollably. When ye Xiwen just broke out, it was clearly not the case. At that time, ye Xiwen just had signs that he could not control it, but in fact he could control it, but now he is unable to prevent the damage of his body. Although he didn''t know what the trick was, he also knew that there would be endless trouble. In this war, ye Xiwen would also hurt the foundation and could not escape. "It''s a little out of control, and that''s why we have to make a quick decision!" Ye Xiwen said that even the master of the moon city could see his problem and uncontrollable injury. How could he not know it. "Now that I''m forced to do this, I have to fight to the death!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes are full of perseverance. Opposite him, the Lord of moon city didn''t know how ye Xiwen planned to shoot, but for the sake of insurance, he took the lead and exceeded the speed of light for a moment. (to be continued) Chapter 3511 Although the leader of Yuecheng felt that as long as ye Xiwen was trapped, he could defeat himself without a fight, but since the previous station, ye Xiwen has been showing his surprise, which has repeatedly surprised him. In order to ensure no accident, he still shot. One blow directly penetrated everything. The real master of Yuecheng was extremely terrible. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, there was no hope of hitting hard. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s shoulder exploded and turned directly into a blood mist, dripping with blood. But ye Xiwen''s attack also came. In his hand, Geng Jinzu''s long knife turned into Qi was in his hand. One knife split the Lord of Zhongyue City, tearing a huge wound on him. Injury for injury! The injuries of both men have reached a terrible level. The heat is rising on Ye Xiwen''s cracked shoulders, golden blood can be seen everywhere, and the reddish gold bones are exposed outside. Ye Xiwen had no pain at this time, because his whole body was being torn, and every cell was being torn, reorganized and torn again and again. In this case, it''s only a small matter to be blown off your shoulder. "How strong!" Ye Xiwen said that he had no way to hurt the master of the moon city, but who let him have Geng Jinzu Qi in his hand. The attack and defense Geng Jinzu Qi helped him a lot. Otherwise, he couldn''t insist until now. He had been killed by the master of the Moon City long ago. Even if he hadn''t been killed, he couldn''t survive the explosion of energy in the supreme ancestral talisman and directly explode and die. The moon city Lord''s face is also very ugly. His injury is accelerating the recovery, but the recovery speed is not as fast as expected. He can recover quickly with his strength and any attack. However, in fact, he recovered very slowly, although he recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. But it''s far from the peak. The reason lies in Ye Xiwen''s long knife transformed by Geng Jinzu Qi. If it were not for this long knife, ye Xiwen could not pose a fatal threat to him. After all, what ye Xiwen has soared is actually only that energy that is difficult to deal with. Although that energy is hard to deal with, it is just hard to deal with. The real threat is that long knife! Before, he had been beaten to pieces, hurt his vitality and had not recovered. In addition, the metal law on this knife was too overbearing. He had never seen such overbearing metal law. This is completely different from the law of metallicity in the Wudao era. The metal rule in the Wudao era was integrated when it was the first time. The so-called five elements generate and conquer each other, which is also the rule of the Wudao era. However, Geng Jin era is different. It is a place with only metallic law. Everything is evolved from Geng Jin. There is no saying that Geng Jin generates and overcomes each other. Geng Jin origin is everything. Therefore, it will be extremely fierce. It is more than ten times more domineering than the metal law in the martial arts era. The most pure metallic origin in the world is not more pure than that of Geng Jinzu. It is not a Taoist weapon, but only in terms of sharpness. More terrible than ordinary Taoist instruments. Even the master of the moon city has never seen it. It must be left over from the ancient era. I think that the former Zhong Tianzun successfully ascended the position of Zhong Tianzun and became the vice king of the God of creation with the credit of the annihilation of the Geng and Jin Dynasties. About the origin of this knife. He has understood something. He was also greedy. If he had such a knife, he could directly break the seal of Zhong Tianzun. It will not be sealed by Zhongtian Zun. It can even pose a threat to Zhongtian Zun, fight against the enemy and focus on the guest. However, there was no way at this time. He had to cut off Ye Xiwen''s great threat first. "Ha ha, ha ha, I think you''re really dizzy. You exchange injuries with me. Can you exchange them for me?" The Lord of the moon city laughed. As the highest heavenly being, his recovery ability must be above Ye Xiwen. Besides, ye Xiwen will die in his own hands anytime and anywhere. Unexpectedly, he dared to play the game of exchanging injury for injury with him. You know, generally, this is only the choice made by the party with stronger physical body and stronger recovery ability. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen said nothing and continued to attack. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The war spirit of the Lord of the moon city is also soaring. After becoming the Lord of the moon city, he has rarely hit such a tragic time. Ye Xiwen has inspired the ferocious war spirit in his heart. The Lord of moon city made another move and held Haoyue against Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With a loud roar, the two sides had fought thousands of moves in an instant. Each other didn''t know how many moves had been taken by the other party. The attack of the city Lord of moon city fell on Ye Xiwen, breaking his flesh again and again, with blood splashing and bone scraps flying. But his counterattack was also sharp. With only a long knife gasified by Geng Jinzu, he repeatedly left huge wounds on the Lord of Yuecheng. Both sides have been selfless. It can be said that this is almost a fatal situation for ye Xiwen, but it is not much better for the leader of moon city. After ye Xiwen''s toss, his vitality is greatly damaged. If he wants to fully recover, he doesn''t know when to wait. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was like a crazy beast. He had to bite off a piece of flesh and blood when he died. But he didn''t notice that his skin was cut by Ye Xiwen, and the flying bones and blood were taken away by Ye Xiwen. Even if he saw it, he wouldn''t take it to heart. It''s just a little bone and blood. Who cares when it''s such a war. What''s more, ye Xiwen''s flesh and bones are not known, even more serious than him. It seems that ye Xiwen is about to lose his hold. He is shaky. His whole body is covered with blood, and he doesn''t know how much heavenly blood flows. Any of these blood can be sold at a sky high price in the outside world. "Ha ha, Wu Zun, you have reached the last moment. Let me give you the last ride!" The Lord of moon city has seen that ye Xiwen has reached the limit. Once again, he will die. "Hum, do you really think I''m at a dead end?" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. "How dare you speak hard? Can you hide your situation from me? Do you still have the ability now?" The leader of Yuecheng naturally could see that ye Xiwen was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He laughed. Although he had countless scars, he was much better than ye Xiwen. "Fool, haven''t you found out yet?" Ye Xiwen grinned at the corners of his mouth. He only felt great pain, but he still pulled out a smile and said. "What did you find!" The Lord of Yuecheng couldn''t understand, but he found the problem mentioned by Ye Xiwen almost immediately, because he didn''t know when ye Xiwen had deceived him. In order to avoid being raided by Ye Xiwen, he has actually kept a distance from ye Xiwen since he was raided for the first time. Although he is not weak in close combat, he is not stupid. It can be seen that ye Xiwen is stronger and more terrible than him in this regard. At this time, naturally, he will not attack the enemy''s strengths with his own shortcomings. For the Tianzun, the fight between life and death, thousands of miles apart, is actually face-to-face, because the Tianzun''s attack ability is terrible. If it is in the God of creation, a Tianzun''s attack range can even cover less than half of the eastern region, although it can not cover the whole eastern region, But that''s also because the eastern region is too big and vast to measure. However, if the mobility of Tianzun is included, it is true that Tianzun can cover the whole eastern region with his own attacks. But now the distance between him and ye Xiwen is not even a thousand miles. This distance is just the distance of a raid. Originally, it''s nothing. Ye Xiwen can raid him in this position, and he can also raid Ye Xiwen. It''s really nothing. But ye Xiwen''s words made him feel a strong sense of crisis. It was only a thousand miles. Sure enough, as soon as ye Xiwen''s words fell, his body had raided the leader of Yuecheng. "No!" The city Lord of the moon city immediately understood why Ye Xiwen had acted so abnormally before, and even exchanged injuries with himself when Mingming was seriously injured. At first, the city Lord speculated that it was because ye Xiwen was like a fierce beast with crazy hair. The trapped beast was still fighting. He had to bite a piece of meat off his body when he died. However, now it seems that this is not the case at all. He has long been prepared. This is what he designed. He used a series of violent battles to minimize his vigilance, so that he didn''t feel it when he was close to this point. Such a distance is nothing in the battle. And this is the illusion Ye Xiwen wants him to create! The master of Yuecheng, who suddenly figured it out, only felt his back cold. But it was too late at this time. Ye Xiwen had come to him. Wu Zunyin flew out of his head and turned into the world of creation. He stopped the city master of the moon city at once. Even if there was only such a short time, it was enough for him. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen slapped down and hit the city master of Yuecheng. Although the body of the city master of Yuecheng was extremely powerful, it was useless in front of the heaven and earth palm of creation, which could turn over the strength, and directly exploded. But this was only the first step. Then the long knife gasified by Geng Jinzu was cut off in an instant, and the white light of the knife was blasted into the body of the city master of Yuecheng. Seeing that the yuan gods of the city Lord of the moon city were about to be cut off by a knife, I saw him open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. The whole broken body turned into a flash of light and disappeared. "Wuzun, wait, I will not let you go!" (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Finally won this difficult battle. It is the monthly ticket that needs to replenish energy and treat the injury! Chapter 3512 Watching the master of Yuecheng flee away, ye Xiwen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, the master of Yuecheng was dying. All the previous injuries for injuries were just a strategy devised by Ye Xiwen, and that last blow was the real trump card! He concentrated his whole body''s skills and hit the city master of the moon city with the last blow to make him escape. Ye Xiwen also had some regrets, because he imagined that he would kill the city master of the moon city, but the fact is that he just hit the city master of the moon city hard. The Lord of moon city was only one last breath away. Although he used a secret method and fled at the cost of the damage to the foundation of the avenue, if ye Xiwen was at his peak, he could catch up with him and kill him. However, in fact, ye Xiwen himself is dying, and may even be weaker than the Lord of moon city. But the Lord of the moon city, who has been beaten into a frightened bird by Ye Xiwen, won''t look back at all. Although he guessed that ye Xiwen might be the end of a powerful crossbow, he didn''t dare to take risks. Because he had judged that he had missed it many times before. Every time he judged that ye Xiwen should be at the end of a powerful crossbow and must be dying, but ye Xiwen often surprised him and made him change from a state of no injury to a state of minor injury, serious injury and even dying. All this was premeditated by Ye Xiwen. He was shocked by the depth of Ye Xiwen''s mind. He couldn''t see how many cards Ye Xiwen still had. A person who can''t see the bottom card will make the master of Yuecheng afraid of this. Even if he guesses the current situation of Ye Xiwen. I dare not come back. He would not admit that he had been scared by Ye Xiwen. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" Ye Xiwen kept panting and confirmed that the Lord of the moon city would not come back. He was a little relieved. He felt extremely weak when he retreated from the state of being one. At this point his body. It was like being swept by a storm. Countless cells were torn, the meridians were in a mess, and his internal organs were in severe pain. It was difficult to mobilize his mana. Now his skill almost fell out of the realm of heaven. Not to mention that compared with the previous invincible, now almost any God may kill him. Even the peak emperor has such a possibility! Such a serious injury, even his Tianhuang regeneration is difficult to recover in a short time. There is still the violent energy of the supreme ancestral talisman in the body. It is not something that can be done in a moment and a half. At this time, he understood why Tianfu immortal was so weak that even a demon in the fourth realm could chase him to almost death. It''s not that her own strength is too weak, it''s that the sequelae of using the supreme ancestral talisman is too great. The supreme ancestral talisman is really good, but the sequelae is too serious. Take ye Xiwen''s realm as an example. That is, he is very strong in his own flesh. It smelted Geng Jinzu gas again, otherwise it would have exploded and died. After a little rest and restoring some mana, ye Xiwen immediately decided to leave here. He was not afraid that the blood would lead to the fierce beast in the chaos, because he had taken it back long ago, especially his own. Each drop would take a hundred years to practice. It''s too precious. The master''s blood essence is also very precious. Each drop contains huge energy, just some residual bone blood, which is much larger than the blood essence energy contained in the ordinary Tianzun''s whole body. Naturally, ye Xiwen did not hesitate to water the world tree, and the winner should clean the battlefield. Ye Xiwen and the master of the moon city fought with each other to such an extent that the terrible smell sent out was enough to scare away those chaotic beasts. For a long time, this place will become their restricted area and dare not approach at all. Not to mention that the law of sweeping all over the sky turns into all kinds of martial arts attacks. Patrolling the whole battlefield, it is as if the battle between Ye Xiwen and the Lord of Yuecheng continues and will never stop. It has been entangled and fought forever. Like their predecessors, they left an eternal battlefield in a world war. If those fierce beasts break in, they will undoubtedly be dead and can''t survive. In countless years, it may also evolve into a peerless place and become the target of exploration for later people. While they are constantly exploring legends, they have begun to leave legends and myths for future generations. However, he knew that the Lord of the moon city and the red practice devil had merged now. Although the Lord of the moon city was beaten and fled by him, the red practice devil was still intact. If he continues to stay, even if he will not be harassed by the chaotic beast, the probability of meeting the red practice demon is absolutely 100%. But now he was in the chaos, some lost, and fled all the way. He didn''t know where he ran into the chaos. There is no direction in chaos, up and down, left and right, Southeast and northwest. No direction exists here. Only with the help of the position positioning of the Wudao era, can we redefine the direction, but in his perception, the position of the Wudao era is almost imperceptible. On the one hand, it was really because he had run too far before. The heavenly lords rushed with all their strength, or went in the opposite direction of the Wudao era. This period of time was enough for him to run far enough. On the other hand, it''s too weak now. The mana doesn''t even have 1% of the peak period. This position has exceeded the limit. "Anyway, it''s the most important to leave here first!" Ye Xiwen withdrew from the state of being consistent with one. His external injury has recovered seven or eight times. From the appearance, he seems to have recovered his usual appearance. Only he himself knows how serious it has been inside. Just after ye Xiwen left, he didn''t even have a long time of Kung Fu. A figure swept in with the magic gas. The attacks and laws left by both sides on the battlefield were nothing in front of this man. The eyes of God revealed the ultimate strength and evil. If ye Xiwen were here, he would recognize that this person is not someone else, but the red practice devil. As ye Xiwen thought, after the city Lord of moon city fled and left, he met the red training devil. The red training devil just got out of the siege of the city Lord of Japan and damaged some foundations, but he was still surprised when he saw the city Lord of moon city like this. When the Lord of the moon city was in charge of the moon city in those years, many ancient dynasties had Gaidai masters who suffered a lot from him. They also fought with him. Naturally, they understand that the Lord of the moon city is not an easy generation. It''s incredible who can beat the master of moon city like this. Even at that time, he thought of the idea of greed. He killed the Lord of the moon city on the spot to supplement his losses, and even swallowed his origin, so he could go further. The Lord of moon city obviously saw the idea of Chilian devil. In fact, he cooperated with the demon era, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t know the style of action of the demon era. When it is useful, it is natural to be respectful as a guest of honor, but if it is useless at all, it can only be a dead end. In terms of turning over the face ruthlessly, it can be said to be the first in many eras. How could he be unprepared. He immediately sneered at the red practice devil and said that if the red practice devil dared to attack him, he would rather explode than let him succeed. Instead of being swallowed by the red practice devil, he might as well die in Ye Xiwen''s hand. He worked hard to escape from ye Xiwen''s hand, not to be swallowed by the red practice devil. Chilian devil also saw the firmness of the master of the moon city. He knew the level of people. There was still some will. He immediately gave up the idea of shooting. Moreover, the master of the moon city is the person who the heavenly masters of the demon era discussed and ordered to rescue. It is a benchmark. Thousands of gold buy horse bones, so that people in other eras can see the benefits of cooperating with them and taking refuge in them. If we kill him now, the reputation of the demon era will completely stink, because the Lord of the moon city is not an ordinary emperor and God. If he dies, he will die, and no one pays attention. He is a super strong man famous for an endless era. There are not many such figures in the whole Wudao era. Such people are killed by the demon era. Who dares to take refuge in them at that time is inconsistent with the strategy of the whole demon era. So even he can only give up! However, he learned from the master of Yuecheng that ye Xiwen, another person who fought against him, was also in a state of serious injury and dying. Although he was not impressed by Ye Xiwen, he didn''t even have much impression at all, just a little was enough to make him change. That is, the arrogant and arrogant moon city Lord was beaten like this. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe it. How can this kind of person be simple? He will become a big man in the era of martial arts in the future, which made him feel like he must kill. He immediately comforted the master of the moon city and asked his demons to take good care of him. He rushed to the place instructed by the master of the moon city himself. If Wan Yiye Xiwen hasn''t left, he will kill him to solve this future trouble in one fell swoop. However, it is a pity that ye Xiwen was obviously not so stupid and stayed for him to kill. Therefore, when he arrived, he could only see that the whole chaos was in a mess by the fighting between the two sides. From the traces of the fight and the flying gods, he could almost imagine how fierce the fight between the two sides had been before. Even from the traces of the fight, we can vaguely infer some fragments of the fight, but the fear of Ye Xiwen is increasing. "He used such a secret method. He must have been badly hurt and can''t run far. Pass on my order to send a message to the era of the devil and arrange people on many important roads back to the era battlefield. Once he finds the Wu Zun, he will kill him directly without asking!" With a wave of his big hand, Chilian devil directly flew out with another rune, carrying his will and disappeared into chaos. And he was determined to stand on the battlefield where the two fought. His eyes twinkled with fine light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. (to be continued) Chapter 3513 The style of an antique city has been unimaginable for a long time. No one can tell the reason for the layout of the city. The city walls are engraved with traces of time. Time has left mottled traces on it, but it still stands in the whole chaos. It is more difficult to build a city in chaos without the protection of any laws of heaven and earth. With the power of the God of creation and the abundant financial resources of the God of creation, it has just built the top ten God cities. The others are satellite cities. It can only be based on the protection of the laws of the eyes of the top ten God cities. This seven wonders city is such a city. It has existed for a long time, even longer than the top ten sacred cities. No one knows when it was established. It only knows that this seven wonders city has been here since everyone''s impression, which has been carved through time. No one has ever really seen him at the beginning of his construction, or even more shocking. This city has appeared here at the beginning of the founding of the Wudao era. Since ancient times, its position has never changed, just like an eternal existence in chaos. Some people infer that even the seven Jue city may be the creation of previous eras, but even the old antiques existing before several eras are even more shocking, because the seven Jue city was already there a few eras ago. But that time is too long. After the world burst again and again, many real antiques are not dead. Is to fall asleep. Now there are many super strong people in the ancient era. In fact, it was only in the new era that the Tao was formed. Every time the heaven and earth burst, the emperor and the following basically disappeared. It was difficult for the emperor to protect himself. The emperor could protect himself, but many fell. Therefore, when it comes to the collapse of heaven and earth, the face of the Heavenly Master will change. Unimaginably terrible. And this seven unique city can survive in this time and again of the great destruction of heaven and earth, as if it is unchanged from ancient times, which undoubtedly makes many people guess that there must be a super strong man in this city. In fact, in this city, there is indeed his order. Some strong men of the ancient era settled here. He became an aborigine here and slowly became a defender of order here. The seven unique cities have gradually become a trade city for exchanging information and resources between ancient eras, so they are extremely prosperous. Even if it was as powerful as the era of the devil, it was not because the natives in the city were so terrible. It''s rumor. The city Lord who built the seven Jue city and the power of the seven Jue saint. According to ancient rumors, when the Qijue city was first established, it was indeed besieged by several ancient eras. How can an ordinary city be compared with the ancient era, let alone so many. However, in the case of the joint efforts of these ancient eras, the seven wonders city still stands. Even at the last critical time, a Gestapo figure shot. With their own strength, they defeated several ********************************************************************************. And this man is the seven Jue emperor rumored by later generations, and he is also the real person in power in the whole seven Jue city. No one knows the origin of the seven Jue saint, only that he is strong, very strong, strong to an unimaginable level, and no one can do anything about him. Although no one can find the figure of the seven Jue saint in the seven Jue city now, just the original peerless reputation is enough for everyone to stop. Unless it is certain that the seven absolute saints have fallen, no one will dare to move even if they are greedy for their wealth. Therefore, this has become a favorite place for people from all ages to exchange information and resources, and exchange many resources they can''t use at ordinary times into the resources they need. Those who can come here, even if they are just ordinary people walking casually, are at the level of emperor. If they are not emperor, it is impossible for them to cross the chaos. They are basically the descendants of local indigenous strong people. For some positions, only the emperor can be possible. In a room of the largest Inn in the city, ye Xiwen sat on the cloud bed and kept breathing. For a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, with a little joy and a little bitter smile in his eyes. It''s like crying and laughing! To his delight, the barrier of the fifth boundary, which he thought would take a long time to really cross, actually gained a lot and broke through in the previous war with the city master of Yuecheng. In the battle of the Lord of the moon city, although it was with the help of the state of being in line with one that he was able to be equal to him, and even hit him hard in the end, but at the same time, with the help of this force, he realized the grace of the higher-level heaven realm in advance and saw many realms that he had never seen before. During the battle, of course, he can''t record it, but he can completely record all this by relying on the mysterious space, recording and refining his feelings every minute and every second. Because it is a higher-level war, every punch and foot is a new understanding for ye Xiwen. Now, those feelings that had no time to think more during the previous war, after the analysis of the mysterious space, suddenly poured into their minds like a tide. That made him feel extremely difficult. The barrier that he couldn''t break through was also broken thousands of miles in this feeling like the tide. Therefore, ye Xiwen broke through from the fourth realm to the fifth realm almost without difficulty. This may be the easiest breakthrough he has made since he reached the state of heaven. His foundation is enough, and his perception has been forcibly realized in the battle. Everything is ready. What''s missing is just a simple push boat along the river. So simple breakthrough to the fifth realm! There is no difficulty at all. This war is almost equivalent to his own hard training for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years! Of course, this is also because his previous accumulation is indeed enough to reach the peak of the fifth realm. Otherwise, it is impossible anyway. It should have made him extremely happy to enter the fifth realm. With his current strength, if he entered the fifth realm, his combat effectiveness would push the boat along the water and enter the sixth realm. In addition to meeting the high-level heaven above the seventh realm, ye Xiwen is almost invincible and fearless. Further, he is the heaven of the seventh realm. Then he is really qualified to compete for the position of the East heaven, not because of the recommendation of the middle heaven. Just like zhongtianzun, he can compete for the position of East Tianzun, even the position of zhongtianzun, and no one recommends him. The only reason is that he is strong enough. His strength is so strong that it is more useful than any recommendation. However, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is his realm. Although he has broken through, his injury is not good. After a month of healing, he has only recovered a little. If it was said that he might fall down when he met a Tianzun at random, now it is at least equivalent to the strength of Tianzun''s first realm. Although it is good, it is too far from his current realm. How could he be satisfied? Besides, the seven cities are still in deep chaos, far away from the era battlefield, and he has no sense of security at all. He was also in a panic all the way before he came to the seven wonders city. He covered all his breath with the supreme ancestral talisman and disguised himself as an expert of the ancient era and entered the city. As a person in the Wudao era, if he comes to the seven Jue city as he is, he will inevitably be targeted. Although the seven Jue city has never said that people in the Wudao era are not allowed to come, this is almost the default rule. This is the territory occupied by people in the ancient era. As a master of the martial arts era now in the world, if there is no reason, he will not come here. Moreover, since the ancient era and the Wudao era fought, I don''t know how many experts have fallen. The two sides have long had deep hatred, which is difficult to resolve. Ye Xiwen is not interested in resolving it, but it''s all for survival. At the peak, he was not afraid. Even if others wanted to attack him, they had to see if they had this strength. Now he is seriously injured, but he had to be careful. Be careful! After breaking through the fifth boundary, ye Xiwen''s recovery speed has increased slightly. Otherwise, he can''t have such progress in a month. According to his original estimation, it will take more than decades and hundreds of years to recover to the present. After the state was improved, his understanding of many martial arts was soaring, and his injury recovered much faster. "Now I can barely protect myself. Next, if I want to recover completely, I can''t do it for a while. I can''t live in the seven wonders city all the time. I must find a way to buy a chaotic map and return to the era battlefield!" Ye Xiwen immediately decided to buy a chaotic map and then leave. Although it seems useless to distinguish the direction in chaos, it is actually different. There is a chaotic map in hand. The locations of some cities, the locations of some fierce chaotic beasts, and many taboos and key points will be marked on it. For ye Xiwen, who is now suffering heavy losses, nature is extremely important. After making up his mind, ye Xiwen went straight down the cloud bed, opened the door, went out of the independent space isolated from the room, and arranged the array to avoid being broken in. Then he went downstairs. (to be continued) PS: all the updates are sent. For my sake of updating so early today, you can give me monthly tickets and subscriptions! Chapter 3514 This inn looks like an ordinary Inn on the outside. There are only two floors up and down. In fact, the inner space is very large. It is divided into one inner space after another, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time without pressure. This is the largest Inn in the whole Qijue city. Experts from various ancient eras will come to Qijue city to check in. Downstairs, ye Xiwen immediately recruited the waiter in the inn. He was also a local Aboriginal. He didn''t know what race it was. Most of his body was translucent. "What can I do for you, sir?" The waiter said quickly and politely. Although he didn''t know the origin of the man in front of him, he knew one thing very well, that is, none of the guests who could cross the chaos and come to them was a simple generation. "Well, I want to ask, is there a place to sell chaotic maps in the seven Jue city?" Ye Xiwen asked. He knew that it was best to ask these well-informed shop assistants instead of looking around in the seven unique cities. "Visitor, you''ve really asked the right person. Chaotic maps are not sold in general places, but as far as I know, some people are selling chaotic maps in the largest grocery market in the city!" The waiter of the store, and then enthusiastically pointed out the location of the grocery market to Ye Xiwen. "Yes, this is for you!" Ye Xiwen threw a little reward, and the waiter immediately looked grateful and thanked again and again. Who is Ye Xiwen? It''s the Supreme God. Even if you give something casually, it''s a great surprise for the waiter who can''t even preach. When he recovered again, he found that ye Xiwen had disappeared and disappeared directly into the lobby. At this time, people came and went in the lobby, but no one saw how ye Xiwen disappeared. He just felt that he disappeared in a blink of an eye. Many people can''t help but print the face they just saw into their hearts and understand that this is another person they can''t provoke. Write down the appearance first, so as not to offend people but don''t know next time. Many of these people are powerful figures from the ancient era. It is natural that they can cross chaos, but they also know that they can''t provoke some big people. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died. When ye Xiwen reappeared, he was already in the grocery market in the second door of the store. The reason why this is a grocery market is that there are all kinds of sundries sold here. This is a spontaneous market, and there is no one in Qijue city. So here, you can buy anything, but similarly, if you are clumsy and cheated, you have no place to reason. Everything depends on your ability. Those who can buy things here are basically people with foresight, but what is more rare is that they can cheat them under the eyes of these strong people. "It''s kind of interesting!" Ye Xiwen smiled. As soon as he entered it, ye Xiwen heard the cries of the stall owners in his ears. Although there was a lot of noise at this time, it was not too difficult for him. In an instant, he had learned about the things sold in many stalls in the whole market. His eyes suddenly lit up. Most of them could not enter his eyes. Even if many of them were rare treasures for ordinary emperors, they were just chicken ribs for him. However, the cry of one of them completely interested him all at once. "There''s a Yimu green dragon in the Aoki era. Please contact us if you want to cure all diseases. It''s cheap to get rid of it!" "Yimu Qinglong?" Some information about Yimu Qinglong suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen''s mind. This Yimu Qinglong is a supreme treasure in the Qingmu era, which is extremely rare, even in the whole Qingmu era. Like the Geng Jin era. Aoki era is also one of the five elements era alliance, which belongs to wood. It is also the source of all wood attribute laws in today''s Wudao era. This Yimu Qinglong is a kind of natural material and earth treasure born from the original infection of Qingmu in the Qingmu era. Although it is named after Yimu Qinglong, it is not a creature, or a creature that has not yet degenerated. This Yimu Qinglong can heal any injury on the body. It can also increase cultivation. It is undoubtedly a treasure. I''m afraid anyone who gets it will not easily let it out. Moreover, if the Yimu green dragon has enough opportunities to not be caught and survive all kinds of disasters, it can fly to Jackie Chan. Once Jackie Chan, this Yimu green dragon will immediately achieve the fruit position equivalent to the emperor, which is very important. Heaven and earth are fair. From birth to a certain stage, there will be many disasters and lead to all kinds of external robberies. The competition of the strong has made it impossible for Yimu Qinglong to take shape. It can be said that in the whole Aoki era, only those two or three Yimu Qinglong finally rose to Jackie Chan, but without exception, they have become big people in the Aoki era. There are few people in this family, but they are all big people. This is also the embodiment of the fairness of heaven and earth. Because there are many disasters, once it comes out, it must be an earth shaking existence. However, if it is Yimu Qinglong, even if it appears in the Wudao era, it will inevitably lead to the competition of many heavenly masters, which can be said to be extremely precious. It can be said that the things sold in this street may not be as precious as this ethylwood green dragon. With this in mind, ye Xiwen stepped out and went straight to the stall of the family. The head of the stall of this family is a human creature with ribs and wings. His mouth is like an eagle''s beak, but it is the hardest part of his whole body. He has entered the realm of emperor and monarch, which is quite extraordinary. But in front of Ye Xiwen, he still didn''t see enough. "Taoist friend, you also came to see Yimu Qinglong. You have a good eye!" The stall owner hurriedly came forward and said that Yimu Qinglong is really precious, but the problem is that it is too precious. Ordinary people are scared to death just by hearing the name and dare not say to buy it. As for forcible robbery, it''s a joke. Although no one cares here, there are still some basic rules of Qijue city. Otherwise, who dares to do business here. Qijue city can repel the joint attack of several ancient eras. Although it depends on the supreme strength of Qijue emperor, the strength of Qijue city itself is enough for many people to weigh it. Many stall owners around looked at Ye Xiwen with interesting eyes and some pity. Ye Xiwen didn''t know why, but when he really looked at this Yimu green dragon, he found the problem. This Yimu green dragon was actually dead. Although on the outside, this b-wood green dragon is vigorous, about the size of an arm, as if it is lifelike. It will fly out of the small box containing it anytime and anywhere, in fact, the vitality inside has been cut off. The only remaining wood Qi was urged out by someone with a secret method. This technique is very good. Ordinary emperors are afraid they can''t see it, and only the emperor can see it. "No wonder!" Ye Xiwen knew it immediately. He understood it immediately. No wonder he would say it was cheap. If the price was expensive, it would attract Tianzun. With Tianzun''s eyesight, he might see through his trick. If you sell it to the emperor, I''m afraid ordinary emperors can''t afford it, so just sell it cheaper and cheat a little. He probably looked at Ye Xiwen''s appearance now, and thought he was the emperor. If he was the emperor, it would not be like this. With the momentum of the emperor, he could feel it from a distance. And there is no need for the blessed one to pretend in front of him. No wonder the surrounding stall owners have extended like this. I''m afraid I''ve known it for a long time, but I sweep the snow in front of my house and don''t care about the frost on others'' tiles, so no one makes a sound to remind me. This trick deceived him. It was a joke. When ye Xiwen was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, he saw the deep part of the Yimu green dragon. It seemed to be a lifeless core. Unexpectedly, a wisp of vitality has been firmly occupying the center and protecting the source. If he hadn''t looked carefully, he was afraid he would have missed it. "How could there be vitality infiltrating such a core place!" Ye Xiwen immediately frowned slightly, showing a somewhat suspicious look. Ye Xiwen, the owner of the stall, showed a suspicious look, and immediately thought Ye Xiwen saw some flaws and doubts, I couldn''t help saying: "Taoist friend, this one is the Yimu Qinglong, which is the treasure of the Qingmu era. I used many methods to get it. You can''t see it elsewhere. Since you came to ask, Taoist friend, you must know something about Yimu Qinglong. You should know the magic of Yimu Qinglong. Now, I also need to get rid of other things urgently, otherwise it''s such a good thing West, I won''t sell it. I also see that Taoist friends seem to be quite sincere. I will talk to you so much. This is a good opportunity. If you miss it, you can''t stay. You can''t find the second Yimu green dragon through the whole seven wonders city. If you swallow this Yimu green dragon, you can at least improve your realm. Even your physical body can change into a congenital green wood body! Even if you don''t swallow it immediately, if you keep it, it may even degenerate into shape, it will be a supreme treasure! " Ye Xiwen was not affected by the stall owner''s incessant introduction. Suddenly, the stall owner''s words clicked on him and made him understand in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 3515 Yes, it was the stall owner''s words that made him think of something at once. The vitality of this Yimu green dragon was clearly broken, as if it had suffered a heavy blow. But in fact, there is still a ray of vitality to protect the core source from beginning to end, which itself is unreasonable. Now he suddenly understood that it was probably because this Yimu green dragon was transforming and was going to fly to Jackie Chan. Although he has never seen how Yimu Qinglong rose to Jackie Chan, in the Qingmu era, there are too few successful Yimu Qinglong, and everyone is a big man. No one dares to check, so few people know. However, ye Xiwen has actually seen many such natural materials and earth treasures. At the last moment, he is undergoing the final transformation. At the critical time, he condenses all his vitality in the source, waiting for transformation and rising to Jackie Chan. From the appearance, it''s no different from being dead, so even the stall owner didn''t see it. He just thought he found a dead Yimu green dragon. He didn''t know where to find a way to revive the wood Qi of this Yimu green dragon, pretending to be alive and ready to trap people. But I didn''t think about it. It''s just a move to buy a pearl and return it. There was a ray of vitality in the origin of this Yimu green dragon. Ye Xiwen immediately wanted to understand the Guanqiao. I''m afraid that the transformation of this Yimu green dragon has reached the last moment and will soon rise to Jackie Chan. Therefore, there was a crack in the origin, revealing a ray of vitality. In fact, it looks like a dead wood, which is a way for Yimu Qinglong to protect itself. If it is really lifeless, it will not be perceived by others and can protect itself to the greatest extent. Unfortunately, the luck of this Yimu green dragon is obviously not very good. Even so, it is still found. Now, it is finally the time to rise to Jackie Chan. It''s a pity. If you haven''t met Ye Xiwen, it''s still possible. To understand the inside of the gate, ye Xiwen immediately said, "how much is this Yimu green dragon worth? You can make a price!" I heard Ye Xiwen say so. The stall owner immediately showed a look of ecstasy, while the surrounding stall owners showed a look of pity. It was obvious that ye Xiwen was finally deceived and cheated. "As long as an imperial Taoist instrument is OK, or equivalent wealth is also OK!" The stall owner tried to hold back the ecstasy in his heart. Said, barely calming his mood. I don''t know how long this Yimu green dragon has been in his hands. Now he finally has a way to get rid of it. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know what ye Xiwen thinks. In fact, if the stall owner keeps this Yimu green dragon in his hand for a period of time, the vitality of that Yimu green dragon will become stronger and stronger, and he will become more and more clear. I''m afraid he won''t sell it like this. "OK!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to create complications. It''s just an imperial Taoist instrument. For him, it''s nothing at all. He immediately took out a long knife from the inner heaven and earth. This is also the legacy of the emperor who was killed by him. Now it is used by him in exchange for Yimu Qinglong. "Taoist friend, you really have an eye!" The stall owner said with a smile on his face. He took the long knife, took him away, and then gave Yimu Qinglong to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen received Yimu Qinglong and finally couldn''t help smiling. Originally, he was still very worried about his injury. Now the sky drops Yimu Qinglong, which is equal to heaven helping him. With the help of Yimu Qinglong, he should be able to recover soon. He won''t miss the battle to recover the moon city this time. Now that he has made up his mind to compete for the throne of the East Heavenly Lord. Then we have to do something. As a major event in the next period of time, I''m afraid there will be no bigger thing than this for a long time after recapturing the moon city. Such a thing is the time to take credit. How could he shrink back. For those who are afraid of things. The war to recover the moon city is dangerous and may fall, but for ye Xiwen and others, it is a good place to make achievements. Moreover, ye Xiwen made it clear that although the demon era seems to have strong strength, it can lead many ancient eras. However, in fact, there is no comparison in the Wudao era. Although the evil era is not yet struggling to survive, but every once in a while, the collapse of the world will hit them hard, and they need to rest for a long time. Otherwise, the new era will not grow at all, and will be occupied by those old ancient eras immediately. The God of creation has spent too much energy to suppress those Outland creatures. In fact, most of the energy is to suppress Outland creatures and ensure that the native land of the God of creation will not collapse. Otherwise, with the power of the God of creation, we can counter attack the ancient era, even if we don''t have to deal with it as skillfully as zhongtianzun did on that day and pull out the demon era. It''s just a painful price to pay. Without Yimu Qinglong, it may take more than 100000 years to recover from this injury with Ye Xiwen''s recovery ability. This time I fought with the Lord of Yuecheng and gained a lot of benefits. Therefore, my cultivation jumped into the fifth realm. However, in Ye Xiwen''s opinion, it can only be regarded as a loss for both sides. As for entering the fifth realm, it can only be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Still can''t make him feel that he doesn''t hold back. The Lord of moon city is too arrogant. He doesn''t need any conspiracy or small means. He just crushes you with absolute strength. In the face of absolute strength, any plan is useless! However, ye Xiwen''s current strength is really not as good as that of the city Lord of moon city. He used such means to make wool, and even almost lost. It can be said that he was a narrow escape. He will get it back sooner or later, but he can''t help it in the short term. Even if he is cured, he probably can''t go to the base camp of the era of evil to find him trouble. But the days ahead are still long. The best of them are not so easy to die. They will meet again sooner or later. "Wait a minute!" When ye Xiwen was about to bring Yimu Qinglong into the inner world, the stall owner immediately shouted, "I won''t sell it!" Ye Xiwen''s face suddenly pulled down and looked at him coldly. The stall owners around him couldn''t help but be a little strange. They were all cheated by him. Why don''t they sell it at this time. "Good boy, Grandpa, I beat wild geese all day, but I was pecked by wild geese. How dare you cheat me!" The stall owner said that he looked very ferocious and angry. It was obvious that he understood that the Yimu green dragon was not dead yet. And I let out this rare treasure that even the emperor would fight for with a piece of imperial Taoist instrument. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. Ye Xiwen showed a look of joy on his face, which is normal. Who would buy Yimu Qinglong? And he just habitually and carefully took another look at the Yimu green dragon, and then found that there was something wrong. There was still a ray of vitality, which was definitely not born by himself. Although he didn''t think so deeply, he thought that Yimu Qinglong was closing the dead pass and was about to fly to Jackie Chan. This was a sign that he was about to leave the pass. But he reacted immediately. There was fraud in the middle. He was angry and angry. He was an old liar for years, but he was cheated. What''s this? It''s beating his face in the face and making a noise. "What do you want to do?" Ye Xiwen immediately understood, and sure enough, he saw something. "Hey, hey, hand it in obediently. I won''t sell this Yimu green dragon. If you hand it in obediently, you''ll be fine. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret. You''re tired of cheating here!" The stall owner sneered. "Oh? It seems that you still have some support?" Ye Xiwen said coldly and faintly. Although he used a bit of deception here, it''s not cheating in fact. Here, what''s the look in his eyes? How dare you come out with your own eyes! Moreover, the stall owner gave Ye Xiwen a very bad impression. As a dignified emperor and a strong man, it was humiliating enough to do such things. After failure, he forcibly snatched it back. "Who doesn''t have a few cards to hang around here? Even if an outsider like you is strong, it''s useless. If it''s a dragon, you have to plate it for me, and if it''s a tiger, you have to lie down for me. This is not your wild place!" The stall owner said coldly. It is obvious that ye Xiwen has decided to eat. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is just a more powerful emperor. He sees more such people and will suffer in the end. He cheated too many people. An emperor''s way is undoubtedly a windfall for an emperor like him. Otherwise, how can an emperor like him bend down to do such a thing. "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "no matter what backstage you have, there''s a saying that some people you can''t afford to provoke. Today, you''re not only stupid about Yimu Qinglong, but the price of this thing is your life!" "What are you talking about!" The stall owner was furious. At this time, ye Xiwen dared to threaten him. Suddenly surprised and angry. But the next moment, his body suddenly burst into a blood mist, and the things in his heaven and earth were taken away by Ye Xiwen. Everyone could not help but shudder when they saw this scene, because no one knew how ye Xiwen did it. All they knew was that he saw it and the stall owner exploded instantly. Ye Xiwen sneered and resumed his indifferent look. Although he is now a tiger falling in the sun, he has not yet been killed by a dog. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3516 All the stall owners around were silent. Many people found that they still looked away. What''s wrong in front of them? It''s clearly a big evil star. The stall owner has set up a stall here for a long time. He doesn''t sell only Yimu Qinglong. The people in the pit are not one or two. However, in the end, no one can do anything about him. Not only because he himself is not weak, but also because there are people behind him who dare to sell fake goods here. It doesn''t matter who''s behind him, because those who can buy things here are hard stubble, ruthless characters and can''t hold their feet without a little background. But they obviously underestimated Ye Xiwen. This man was very cruel. He killed an emperor at random. Would he be a God? However, after all, they soon calmed down. Many of them are extremely strong. No matter how shocked they are, they can''t shake their minds. Moreover, in their view, it will happen sooner or later. Often walk by the river, there is no reason not to wet your shoes. Even fake goods sold by ordinary people can''t attract terrible people because they are not so precious. However, Yimu Qinglong will be jealous and cause hard stubble. This kind of thing doesn''t happen once or twice in this market. Most of the cheated people are really helpless. However, there are always one or two cruel stubbles that frustrate the deceptive spies. So it''s normal, not only to test the buyer''s vision, but also to test the seller''s vision, who can provoke and who can''t. Obviously, the stall owner just looked out of sight. Ye Xiwen seemed ordinary. He was just an ordinary emperor. Unexpectedly, he was so terrible. He just looked at it and killed an emperor. It''s really arrogant to the extreme! But they don''t know that the tiger falls and the sun rises. It may not be bullied by dogs. The gap between the peak emperor and the emperor is too big. Moreover, the stall owner can''t even talk about the peak emperor. Second kill an emperor, ye Xiwen is like a person who has nothing to do. He left the stall and went to another shop, which is where the chaotic map is sold. At the moment of entering the market, ye Xiwen had captured the information shouted by countless people, and his brain made a sorting plan like a supercomputer. A chaotic map is not cheap. It is equivalent to the degree of a Tiancai Dibao that even the emperor should be jealous of. However, considering that such a chaotic map can be copied continuously, the profit is considerable. In the ancient era, many experts needed this kind of map to cross chaos. Moreover, judging from the fact that no other place sold the same chaotic map, I''m afraid the owner behind the store is also a powerful and cruel role. It''s not how cruel characters can explore so many chaotic regions, and if they are not cruel characters, I''m afraid that countless copies of this chaotic map have long been copied and sold. After all, for masters above emperor, it is not difficult to copy such a chaotic map. However, such a thing did not appear. It can be seen that it is general. This time, there were no complications, but ye Xiwen didn''t leave Qijue city. Although the stall owner didn''t know what background he had behind, he didn''t care. When he recovers his strength, even the sixth heaven can do it against him. He will never counsele. There''s nothing to be afraid of. In addition, there is only Qijue city near here. It is a densely populated place, which is relatively safe and can be closed for healing. So he has no other choice! After leaving the market, ye Xiwen directly blinked back to the inn. In your own room. Sitting on the cloud bed. Ye Xiwen took out the Yimu green dragon. After erasing the wood gas forcibly covered outside, the Yimu green dragon quickly degenerated into a dry wooden dragon. As if he had been dead for a long time. If ordinary people see it, they may even think it''s just the highest carving of a sculptor. Ye Xiwen breathed his essence on it. Suddenly, the whole body of the Yimu green dragon began to shake. It seemed that it was forced by Ye Xiwen''s essence and awakened from his sleep. One after another, the wood Qi soared from the Yimu green dragon, forming a storm on the smiling Yimu green dragon. This is the huge wood Qi contained in the body of this Yimu green dragon. Now it is only a small part. Let Ye Xiwen have a feeling that he smells all over. The injuries on his body were healed by inhaling the huge wood Qi emitted by the Yimu green dragon. Ye Xiwen sighed, and his face showed a look of pity, because he knew that if he completely transformed into Jackie Chan, the effect would be the best. Although the Yimu green dragon after transformation is equivalent to a strong emperor, flying, hiding and omnipotent, it is still far from ye Xiwen. Unfortunately, now he has no time to wait. He must recover his injury as soon as possible, otherwise he will miss too many things. Under the urging of Ye Xiwen''s mana, the dry skin on the surface of the Yimu green dragon broke inch by inch, revealing its jade body, just like a real divine dragon, vivid and vivid, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing. This Yimu green dragon began to swim around Ye Xiwen. Every time ye Xiwen swam around, a huge wooden Qi broke down from his body and then integrated into Ye Xiwen''s body. The extremely bad situation in Ye Xiwen''s body, the damaged meridians and torn cells were nourished by the endless wood Qi, and began to improve gradually. Originally, ye Xiwen had no way to quickly recover his life potential by constantly urging him. He could only recover bit by bit, but now with this ebony green dragon, his recovery speed is more than 100 times that of the past. Gradually, ye Xiwen''s face looked much better. With the gradual recovery of his injury, his skills were gradually recovering. Tianzun first, to Tianzun second, third, fourth and fifth! Until I don''t know how long later, ye Xiwen opened his eyes. He finally had the real strength of the fifth territory, and his injury finally recovered. His face showed a look of ecstasy, and his strength was completely restored, enough to fight with the great masters of the sixth realm. In addition, although this Yimu green dragon consumed more than half because of the treatment of his injury, there is still a small half. As long as it is swallowed and digested, it is enough to make ye Xiwen''s cultivation directly. After all, the peak of the fifth realm, and from time to time, it is also an ordinary peak of the fifth realm. I''m afraid it is difficult to find an opponent in the fifth realm. This trip to Qijue city was really fruitful. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and swallowed the much smaller Yimu Green Dragon into his body. This Yimu green dragon was instantly opened and turned into countless small Yimu green dragons, which swam in his meridians, continuously dissolved and transformed into Ye Xiwen''s own skill. As long as you give him some more time, it''s just a matter of leisure to reach the peak of the fifth realm. This Yimu green dragon has saved him more than 100000 years. Ye Xiwen couldn''t wait to return to the era battlefield for a moment. He immediately opened the door and went downstairs. At this time, the whole lobby was bustling with people coming and going. But when he saw Ye Xiwen coming down, everyone immediately looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a little strange. Seeing their complicated look and the way they wanted to talk, he felt strange. However, he soon settled accounts with the waiter and walked out of the inn. At the moment he walked out of the inn, he suddenly felt a terrible breath sweeping down and stared at him directly on the spot. Ye Xiwen raised his head and immediately saw a huge figure hanging over the inn like a dark cloud. This figure turned into the heaven and earth of Dharma and caused huge pressure to Ye Xiwen. He is a majestic middle-aged man with purple hair. His hair is flying like a burning purple flame. Although I have never seen this middle-aged man, since he came for him and is here, the identity of this man is ready to come out. The only person he ever offended in Qijue city was probably the one behind the stall owner who sold Yimu Qinglong. With a cold smile, ye Xiwen also rose into the air and confronted the middle-aged man. "This is my friend. Even if he did something wrong before, you''ll kill him!" The middle-aged man with purple hair took the lead and said coldly. "Have you finished?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "this guy is also looking for his own death. He dared to cheat me. It''s really looking for his own death!" "Cheat? I don''t think so. As far as I know, that ethylwood green dragon should be genuine!" The purple haired middle-aged man couldn''t help looking angry when he saw Ye Xiwen''s careless appearance. He just forcibly suppressed his unhappiness, because he knew that ye Xiwen was not easy to provoke. If only an emperor died, it wouldn''t be enough for him to go out. However, the Yimu green dragon forced him to fight. "He regarded the living Yimu Qinglong as dead and sold it to me as a fake. It''s just his own foolishness. I''m not going to kill him, but he still wants to get it back. That''s the way to die. I can''t blame others. Why are you interested in Yimu Qinglong?" Ye Xiwen looked at the middle-aged man with purple hair in front of him, with a kind of indifference that is difficult to hide. (to be continued) Chapter 3517 Ye Xiwen was obviously teasing him with a smile on his face, but the purple haired middle-aged man''s city hall was obviously deeper than everyone thought, and his face remained unchanged, He only said, "it''s natural. Taoist friends bought Yimu Qinglong at the price of an imperial Taoist weapon. Doesn''t it seem appropriate to occupy the stool? What''s more, you killed him and captured Yimu Qinglong, which broke the rules!" He just didn''t hear the slightly mocking tone in Yexi''s classical Chinese. [stealing incense] http:///4_4056/ ¡¿ At this time, many strong onlookers understood why there was such a situation. Originally, it also involved Yimu Qinglong. There were not a few people who knew and were familiar with Yimu Qinglong. Naturally, they understood what it was. Before ye Xiwen came down, they already knew that the target of the purple haired middle-aged man was Ye Xiwen. He didn''t hide it, but they didn''t know why the purple haired middle-aged man targeted Ye Xiwen. Looking at Ye Xiwen, many people showed a look of greed. Although I know ye Xiwen is not easy to provoke, it''s a Yimu Qinglong. It''s not an ordinary thing. Even if there is no Yimu Qinglong who soared to Jackie Chan, it''s not difficult for ordinary emperors to swallow it and cross another realm. In particular, there are several heavenly and imperial masters of the Aoki era present, and their eyes are full of greed, and their reasons are much more sufficient. After all, the Yimu Qinglong is a treasure bred in their era, and they should have the right to come back. As for who they belong to after they come back, what''s more? "Breaking the rules? Hahaha, what rules? It''s funny!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "what should you do?" "Now that you''ve bought it, I don''t want to investigate. How about half? I only want half, and I won''t investigate the rest!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s appearance, the middle-aged man with purple hair seemed to have room for discussion and couldn''t help but say. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes opened slightly. Said coldly. "What are you, and you want to investigate me? Since you are blind, you have to admit defeat. You can cheat me at this time. Who can see it?" "You..." The middle-aged man with purple hair probably didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be so rude. It''s impossible to ease the situation at all. "What do you want? If you want Yimu Qinglong, you can exchange your life!" Ye Xiwen shouted. "Well, you are an outsider. What kind of place do you think Qijue city is? This is not a place where you can go wild!" The purple haired middle-aged man suddenly became angry. His body directly flew into the top of the seven Jue City, entered the chaos, and shouted, "outsiders, dare I fight?" "What''s so great about fighting you!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He flew up directly and confronted him in chaos without losing the wind at all. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The purple haired middle-aged man said coldly that he didn''t want to offend Ye Xiwen. Although he was an Aboriginal of Qijue City, he knew that every expert who could cross the chaos and come here was the most powerful existence in all eras, and any one was not easy to provoke. Especially the blessed one. What''s more, it''s not easy to provoke. If his greed for Yimu Qinglong hadn''t covered up everything, I''m afraid he wouldn''t do it at will. But looking at Ye Xiwen like this, it is clear that he will not make any retrogression. Since it doesn''t make sense, there is only one war. With that, the middle-aged man with purple hair launched an attack and directly killed Ye Xiwen. Every step he took would lead to the collapse of chaos. The chaotic capital hiding in chaos has suffered unimaginable damage. What quasi emperors and emperors are really too fragile in front of the real God. He didn''t have the slightest reservation, because he didn''t know the specific accomplishments of Ye Xiwen, so he didn''t dare to do it at will. His blood was boiling all over his body. His long purple hair was flying like a burning flame. He was shining from head to foot for hundreds of thousands of miles into the sky, like a terrible figure who came to the present before countless times of the collapse of heaven and earth and crossed the whole river of time. This is an invincible power. The fluctuation of one person''s power suppressed the whole chaos and shook the whole seven Jue city. Even the array and enchantment in the seven Jue City recovered automatically, because they felt too terrible pressure, which revived the ancient array and enchantment in their sleep. The array is completely different from that of today''s Wudao civilization, as if it came from the end of time and from the depths of origin. Many experts watching in the seven wonders city saw this scene, and some felt that they were cold behind them. The purple haired middle-aged man was too strong. "The fifth realm, he actually entered the fifth realm. Over the years, he has been closed. Now, after long absence, he is so strong?" An old-fashioned Tianzun said, which seemed a little surprised. They had long recognized the purple haired middle-aged man, but they didn''t know he was so strong. "No matter how strong the outsider is, he can''t be his opponent. The difference between the two sides is too far, and he practices the extremely tyrannical fire attribute law. In this way, he has reached the peak, and no one can match!" Facing the invincibility of the purple haired middle-aged man, ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest fear at all. He just stepped out step by step. Suddenly, he burst into infinite golden light and turned into a world, which directly isolated the momentum of the purple haired middle-aged man. At this time, the middle-aged man with purple hair kneaded a seal formula. Countless flames soared from him. It was a strange purple. Ye Xiwen had never seen such strange purple flames. As soon as these flames appeared, countless chaotic Qi arrays soared up, and then turned into a huge portal, Carrying unimaginable terrorist forces, he suppressed Ye Xiwen. Strong, this is a strong character to the extreme, extreme strong! Ye Xiwen was fearless and only blew out with one punch. The golden fist strength brought a terrible storm. Ye Xiwen had no intention to expose his identity. As a God in the Wudao era, I''m afraid I''ll be coveted by a lot here. However, with his current strength, even the ordinary Heavenly Master of the sixth realm can fight against him. He is not afraid of the master of the fifth realm only by his physical cultivation. With one blow, the whole world turned upside down, and there was broken chaos everywhere. This blow directly hit the huge flame portal. "Bang!" A terrible collision formed a stalemate, but the stalemate lasted only one second. It''s like a freeze frame. It''s destroyed in an instant. This portal seems to be strong enough to be unimaginable, but in fact it is still vulnerable. In front of Ye Xiwen, it all collapsed. This is a fire law Ye Xiwen has never touched. There are countless fire laws on this road. Although they seem to be the same, in fact, they are not the same thing. One blow broke the flame portal, and ye Xiwen''s fist power did not decrease, and directly blasted in front of the purple haired middle-aged man. The middle-aged man with purple hair was a little worried. Ye Xiwen was too strong in front of him. He had broken his own rules with his strong flesh. He was really the most terrible physical practitioner he had ever seen. Yes, he has identified Ye Xiwen as a physical practitioner. Such people are very few, even among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, because they are extremely difficult. In front of him, countless creatures formed by fire suddenly appeared, and then instantly killed Ye Xiwen. However, in front of Ye Xiwen''s punch, it was still not enough to see, but a simple punch directly broke open, and then directly killed the purple haired middle-aged man. He was totally unprepared. Although the Buddha''s physical body was very strong, it also depended on what kind of harm he faced. The Geng Jinzu Qi contained in Ye Xiwen''s fist strength is too sharp. It can break all the terrible power, and immediately beat his chest with blood and flesh, bone debris and blood. "Poof!" The purple haired middle-aged man gushed out his blood essence, and then flew backwards in an instant. "How could it be so strong, just a punch!" Many heavenly and imperial masters in Qijue City couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene. Ye Xiwen showed too much strength. The strength shown by the purple haired middle-aged man before was already very strong, but in front of Ye Xiwen, he was still not his enemy of unity, just a simple punch, so he flew out. Many experts who originally coveted Ye Xiwen''s Yimu green dragon have completely eliminated this unrealistic idea. Compared with this monster, it''s really not cost-effective. Even if there is really a top God, I can''t say I can beat Ye Xiwen today. People just regard him as an ordinary physical cultivation. Physical cultivation is already very strong, especially he is a strong man who can beat the Tianzun in the fifth realm. I''m afraid the Tianzun master in the sixth realm may not be able to win him. However, they don''t know that ye Xiwen hides his strength. Otherwise, he will only be stronger, because the strength of physical cultivation is limited and can only reach that level. However, ye Xiwen is not physical cultivation, and his laws and magical powers are stronger. The middle-aged man with purple hair just felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. Geng Jinzu Qi swept into his body and was difficult to get rid of. Without waiting for him to do more actions, ye Xiwen forced him up again, which was another kill. (to be continued) PS: all the updates have been delivered. There are a lot fewer subscriptions recently. Don''t use free coins. Please support! Chapter 3518 The middle-aged man with purple hair was punched and flew out. He just felt that the bones of his whole body were going to scatter. He did not expect that ye Xiwen''s fist power would be so great. Just for physical cultivation, it''s also powerful and terrible! For real physical cultivation, there is a concept of breaking thousands of dharmas with one fist. In heaven and earth, any natural materials, earth treasures and magic weapons are not as reliable as their own fists. It was just a fight, he had already reacted. He should not be his opponent. He regretted that he had shot for Yimu Qinglong, or regretted such a rash shot. Originally, he didn''t want Yimu Qinglong to be obtained by other heavenly masters, so he didn''t want others to intervene. However, now it seems to have miscalculated. We should find someone else to win. But it is meaningless to think about this at this time, because ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack has come. Flying high, ye Xiwen trampled down, growing bigger and bigger, as if it were an ancient sacred mountain. "Bang!" The purple haired middle-aged man didn''t have time to resist. He stepped on his body, which was torn apart, with bone debris flying and blood splashing. A dignified God, in full view of the public, was trampled to pieces. "How strong!" In the Qijue City, many emperors and heavenly lords looked straight. It was clear that ye Xiwen looked just like the cultivation of the fifth realm, but his strength hanged the purple haired middle-aged man who was also the fifth realm. Although it is also the fifth territory, their combat effectiveness is far from each other. "Roar, outsider, you deceive people too much!" The middle-aged man with purple hair roared, and his breath was spreading, which was terrible many times at once. He was forced to the extreme and hanged in full view of the public. How could he accept it with his self-esteem. The origin of the middle-aged man with purple hair is burning. The spread of terror makes heaven and earth collapse, not heaven and earth. Not for the universe, the gas of chaos began to boil crazily, the breath of terror flowed, and the law was destroyed. With a hard blow, he turned into a flame beast and flew out of his body. Huge and fierce, circling the whole universe, rushed to Ye Xiwen. This flame fierce beast has the strength above the heaven. The huge body seems to fill the whole chaos, and the infinite flame comes out of him. Boil the whole chaos. The heavenly lords in the seven Jue city also changed color one after another. Even if they were afraid of this degree of attack, it would be very difficult for them to think about the next. Even the weaker emperors could feel a terrible feeling of destroying the sky and the earth through the boundary and array of the seven Jue city. These emperors themselves are powerful extreme Taoists, but they are still nothing in front of this huge force. It''s time for the first World War to decide the world. This word came out in everyone''s mind. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, it''s really enough to hang and beat the purple haired middle-aged man. That''s why. Therefore, we can''t delay it. Only one war will win. In the face of this fierce flame beast that almost fills up the whole universe, ye Xiwen''s expression has not changed at all. There is endless golden light on his body. He steps on a green dragon and is surrounded by a divine emperor. He looks like a world that calms chaos. The purple haired middle-aged man burned the source and burst out of strength, ten times stronger than the original, but ye Xiwen''s breath also followed the huge explosion. It has also increased many times. "Can he still be promoted? Can he still be promoted?" When many heavenly masters saw this scene, they just felt stunned. It was an impossible miracle. Ye Xiwen was able to improve his strength, and he was different from the purple haired middle-aged man. He did not burn the source, but his strength had reached such a terrible level that it was almost impossible to find an enemy in the fifth realm. "Can anyone really be so strong in the fifth realm?" Many people just find it incredible. Strong! Strong! Strong! They also only felt Ye Xiwen''s arrogance and unimaginable terrible breath, but then saw him blow out with a fist, which was a kind of extreme kill, not to mention martial arts. What kind of magic power is it, or a blow just by virtue of the strength of your body, the whole time and space are annihilated. The fist went directly into the body of the flame fierce beast, and the terrible fist force exploded in the body of the flame fierce beast. "Boom, boom!" The crowd seemed to see a series of explosions. The originally powerful and invincible flame beast burst on the spot in such a punch. His powerful flame body exploded at once, and then the whole burst like a group of fireworks. In this fierce and terrible collision, ye Xiwen''s fist strength was not reduced, and he directly killed the purple haired middle-aged man. His body had just been blasted by Ye Xiwen, and now he was just recovered and hit again. In the strong collision, he lost and lost to Ye Xiwen. Then he only saw him fly out. His body was like a meteor. I don''t know how many miles he flew out before he finally stopped. The bones in his chest had been completely broken, the blood flowers exploded between heaven and earth, the center of his eyebrows were rubbed by fist strength, and his skull was broken. Even people could see that his yuan God without physical protection began to burn and was ignited by the strength of his fist. "He''s dying!" Everyone was stunned. Ye Xiwen was too strong. He was like a real God. He raised his hand. The situation changed and the chaos surged. Ye Xiwen''s arm was raised high and turned into a sword. It seemed to be a nose sword, a Taihuang sword, and a collection of all the Kendo tools Ye Xiwen had contacted before. It turned into a divine sword and split down. "Pooh!" The sword was like a dragon. It cut through the chaos and burst out a burst of blood mist. The purple haired middle-aged man was cut by a sword and killed on the spot. His original gods were burning. This sword alone has the power to kill the God, and it is easier to destroy a world. Chaos burst, and God''s light flickered. In the chaos, I could only hear the scream of the middle-aged man with purple hair, and he had fallen. The light of that sword exploded in the whole world, and there was no more dazzling existence in the whole chaos. "Three moves, front and back, it''s just three moves!" Many people took a breath of air-conditioning, and ye Xiwen only spent three moves before and after, killing a God in the fifth realm. And people can see that this is not ye Xiwen''s limit, but it''s just a small test. Because he has not yet burned the source and mobilized all his strength, even so, it has made you feel unmatched, and the emperor feels that there is a dangerous atmosphere of doomsday entrenchment. It was because ye Xiwen killed the purple haired middle-aged man so fast that some indigenous experts in the seven Jue city who originally planned to stop Ye Xiwen stopped. Although the relationship between them may not be very good, they are still relatively united in the face of outsiders. Ye Xiwen''s killing the experts in their city is also beating them in the face. How can they not fight. But before they decided whether to fight, ye Xiwen had decided to fight. The decisive battle, the terrible strength, had deterred them, and they could only give up the plan to fight. Who made the purple haired middle-aged man so useless, even ye Xiwen''s moves could not be stopped. However, they also understand that the real reason is not that the purple haired middle-aged man is too wasteful, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. Many of these real strong men have experienced the great collapse of heaven and earth, but they have never seen such a terrible fifth realm God. "Even if it''s physical training, it''s too strong!" This is their voice, and it was Ye Xiwen''s decisive move that stopped them. After killing the purple haired middle-aged man, ye Xiwen directly grabbed all his blood essence and watered it into the world tree to urge the whole world to ripen its fruits. As long as the world tree and fruit are mature, his strength can be steadily on a higher level. Although the Yimu green dragon is good, it is a rare divine thing for thousands of years. It is impossible to see it at ordinary times. It is really too precious. Although the world trees and fruits are slightly worse, they can be continuously cultivated by themselves, which is naturally particularly important for ye Xiwen at present. Ye Xiwen''s eyes seemed as if two sharp swords had directly shot into Qijue city. Just now in Qijue City, someone was going to shoot. Ye Xiwen sensed that someone locked the yuan God on him, so he would speed up his shot, because he knew that he could not give those people a chance to do it. Otherwise, although he was sure that he could protect himself, But it will also get into unnecessary trouble and face the whole seven Jue city. Now, with the killing of the purple haired middle-aged man, those people naturally give up and have no intention to intervene. People die like lights go out, trees fall and monkeys scatter. No one is willing to offend a powerful God for a dead man. This is human nature. There is still a competitive relationship between them, which is not good enough. However, those people''s thoughts were locked by Ye Xiwen at the moment of locking. Now it''s just a little warning to them not to do anything. However, since the injury has recovered, ye Xiwen plans to leave here as soon as possible and return to the era battlefield, so as not to have a long dream at night. At this time, a voice came from the seven cities. "Taoist friends are really good. Please come down and get together!" (to be continued) Chapter 3519 "Taoist friends are really good. Please come down and get together!" Just as ye Xiwen was about to leave, a voice came into Ye Xiwen''s ear. Ye Xiwen looked down at his voice, but saw a figure standing on a mountain in Qijue City, greeting himself. This is a handsome young man in a dark robe. He looks like a human. However, if there is a magic spirit on him, he openly shows his identity and origin. The devil of the demon era! Ye Xiwen frowned slightly, because he didn''t know the man or what his purpose was, but he also knew that the other party didn''t mean to come at him. After all, now he has the supreme ancestral talisman to cover up all his breath. In addition, he is also careful, so no one knows his specific origin. "Taoist brother, don''t be suspicious. I have no malice!" Seems to know ye Xiwen''s doubts. The devil grinned and seemed very kind. "I''d like to see what his abacus is!" Since ye Xiwen determined that the devil was not coming for himself, he immediately received his magic power, lowered his escape light and went straight to the devil. Ye Xiwen came forward and said, "I don''t know why this Taoist friend stopped me?" "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Luo Zhen. I can''t hide my identity from my Taoist friends. It''s the devil in the era of evil Tao. I haven''t asked for the Taoist friend''s title yet?" Luo Xuan, the demon of the demon era, said politely. "I''m the great righteous God!" Ye Xiwen casually fabricated an identity for himself, but he was wary of Luo, because just when they were talking, they had actually tested each other. Luo Zhen already knew Ye Xiwen''s realm in his heart, which was about the cultivation realm of the fifth realm. However, in comparison, ye Xiwen was far stronger than many peaks of the fifth realm. Ye Xiwen did not hide his accomplishments, because his real cards were not his realm. It''s his real combat effectiveness, even against the strong in the sixth territory, which is his real card. However, the perception of Luo Yu to Ye Xiwen is unfathomable, based on Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. If it is the cultivation of the sixth realm, he can see through it at a glance. However, it is not as difficult to resist as Zhong Tianzun. But it was a bit like seeing Mr. Huang for the first time. Ye Xiwen estimated it. It can also be inferred that this Luohe may have the cultivation of the seventh realm or even the eighth realm. How can you not be vigilant in your heart? In the era of demon Tao, although there are many experts, there are still very few high-level tianzuns above the seventh realm. Not to mention the level existence of the ninth realm, even the seventh realm and the eighth realm are highly powerful and few in number. And now there is such a high-level devil, his heart will naturally be vigilant. However, having the supreme ancestral talisman in hand also gives Ye Xiwen the confidence to see what the high-level devil wants to do. Between the Wudao era and the demon era, it is a mortal enemy. If the Wudao era wants to survive, it needs to expand. If the demon era wants to survive, it needs to invade the Wudao era, occupy the Wudao era and use it for its own use. There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. No one wants to die. They all want to survive in the next world collapse. "The great righteous God?" Luo Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange look. It seemed that he thought of something from this name. "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of the great righteous Tianzun!" Luo Jidao. "Then I''ll come straight to the point. I stopped Taoist friends for nothing else. I just hope Taoist friends can help me!" "Taoist friend, please say, I''ll listen first!" Ye Xiwen said noncommittally. "Since the Taoist friend asked, I''ll say it directly!" Luo Xuan smiled faintly and spit out four words. "The era of destruction!" When ye Xiwen heard these four words, his heart jumped slightly, but he soon calmed down and asked, "the era of destruction? I don''t know which era Taoist friends intend to destroy?" "It''s really a big hand, but if we want to destroy an era, I''m afraid we can''t do it with our strength!" Ye Xiwen said that even if he was confident, he knew what it was like to destroy an era. Let alone whether he could find it or not, even if he could find it occasionally, he could kill them every minute with the ability of an era''s heavenly way. The last time zhongtianzun and ye Xiwen were able to destroy Geng Jinji, the fundamental reason was that Geng Jinji didn''t expect his nest to be found. Many experts fought in the moon city with the demon era. In addition, the way of heaven was sealed by the seal of heaven, so there was no way to wield the power of the way of heaven, and finally succeeded by zhongtianzun and others. It had its own special reasons and could not be copied. If we want to destroy an era, we have to use the same power of an era to succeed. Although he looks very strong, at best, he is just as strong as Mr. Huang. He is far worse than zhongtianzun. How can he destroy an era against the sky. "Taoist friends, don''t be alarmed. What Taoist friends are thinking about is that we didn''t take it into account. This time, the era of destruction is nothing else, but an era of heaven and earth that has fallen. This era has been destroyed in the last great collapse of heaven and earth. There are no living creatures on it. There is only a little heaven and earth. It''s not worrying!" Luo Road. With his explanation, ye Xiwen felt a sudden realization. I see. No wonder Luo Zhen dared to be so bold. If it was really a silly and bold plan, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen would turn his face and leave immediately. "Taoist friends should find someone else. You and I can''t just do this, even if it is to destroy a fallen era of Tiandao!" Ye Xiwen said, but his mind suddenly opened. Luo''s words made him understand what they wanted to do. It was obvious that they wanted to do what he and zhongtianzun did at the beginning. Only when the Tianzun of junior high school was destroyed, it was a good era Tiandao. Although the Geng and Jin Dynasties were weak, they did not fall. The difficulty was naturally different. Of course, after offering sacrifices to God, the benefits can not be compared. But if it''s all focused on one person, it''s still very considerable. If he gets this credit, it''s almost a matter of time to enter the sixth realm. It''s not difficult at all. Of course, even if it is a fallen era of heaven, it is not a problem that he and Luo can solve. The power of the way of heaven is the way of heaven after all. Within the scope of the way of heaven, no one can match the power of the way of heaven. Although I don''t know why Luo Zhen found it, obviously there should not be much residual energy, which is worth a try. However, how to do it still needs to be planned slowly. If Luo Xuan gets the power of sacrifice, the consequences will be unimaginable. Another level master will be added in the era of evil. Moreover, Luo Xuan clearly could mobilize the power of the demon era to complete it, but he found him, and maybe even other heavenly beings. I''m afraid he didn''t have a good intention. Ye Xiwen must be careful to avoid being fooled by him. "Of course, with our strength, we are still reluctant. I also found three other Taoist friends, a total of five, enough to sacrifice the fallen heaven and completely destroy the fallen era!" Luo Xuan said confidently. "I can help Taoist friends, but I won''t help in vain!" Ye Xiwen said that although he had made up his mind not to let Luo Xuan succeed, he still had to pull out as many benefits as he could. "It''s natural. I didn''t want to let Taoist friends go for nothing. This king level dragon vein is the reward for Taoist friends. How about it?" Luo Xuan''s palm turned over, and suddenly an inky little dragon swam freely on his palm. It is the king level dragon vein, but the energy contained in the dragon vein is different. It is a dragon vein born under different laws, and it should be the dragon vein contained in the era of evil Tao. For ordinary emperors, this is really unsolvable, because they can''t use the dragon vein of the demon era, but for the emperor, they can change the existence of the rules, change the rules of the king level dragon vein in the demon era, and let him spit out aura. These dragon veins are the essence of heaven and earth, and which era is the first to produce dragon veins, but after that, a more perfect era has produced dragon veins. Slowly, the Dragon veins have become the wealth that can be used to trade between the heavens. Ye Xiwen looked at him and saw that the king level dragon vein was precious. Needless to say, many heavenly lords had not even got a king level dragon vein. Even ye Xiwen had only one incomplete King level dragon vein, which was completely consumed by him. This is the second king level dragon vein he saw. All these king level dragon veins are treasures among treasures. They can use cultivation, suppress Qi and even evolve into powerful elves to fight everywhere. There are even many tianzuns in the first and second realms who can only use the first-class dragon vein as the wealth of transaction. The king level dragon vein is too difficult to find. Whether in the Wudao era or the demon era, it is the same. Ye Xiwen took over this dark dragon vein and swam on the palm of his hand. Ye Xiwen could feel the surging energy contained in it, which could almost overturn a world. He couldn''t help but say, "Taoist friends are really big hands!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly realized that there was a bloody silk thread in the deep of this dark dragon vein. If ye Xiwen hadn''t had a keen sense, I''m afraid he couldn''t see it. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! The ground touched the clouds Come on You can get the view by using the pavilion.] Chapter 3520 "This guy really doesn''t have a good heart!" Ye Xiwen immediately understood Luo''s trick. When he looked carefully, the bloody silk thread in the dark dragon vein was actually a spell, turned into the form of silk thread and completely integrated into the dragon vein. If ye Xiwen doesn''t check and doesn''t pay attention when absorbing the dark dragon vein, this spell will completely enter his body and leave a great hidden danger at that time. It''s just that ye Xiwen doesn''t know what this spell does, but in general, it''s not a good thing. Because it was buried deeply, it would not be found at all. Even this dark king level dragon vein was integrated. If there was not a slight vibration of the supreme ancestor talisman, he would be alert and afraid of being muddled through. His heart was cold, but ye Xiwen had no change on his face. Since he had found the existence of this spell, the rest was much easier to do. It was impossible for the spell to enter his body again. It only needs to be separated. With this ink King level dragon vein in hand, he can accelerate the absorption of the remaining Yimu green dragon. It is only a matter of time for his cultivation to expand rapidly to the peak of the fifth realm. When he reached the peak of the fifth realm, his actual combat effectiveness was even enough to sweep through the sixth realm, invincible and fearless. "You''re welcome, Taoist friends. I can get a lot of benefits if I destroy this era that is about to fall. It''s just a win-win situation!" Luo Xuan laughed and said with a loud voice. The laughter was very hearty. He couldn''t see a trace of evil at all. If he hadn''t seen the spell in the black king level dragon vein, ye Xiwen would have been cheated by him! What is a win-win situation? If he destroys the heaven of an era and sacrifices it to the heaven of the demon era, he will also get great benefits. Compared with this benefit, a king level dragon vein is nothing, but he is not willing to pay this benefit now. Ye Xiwen was wary, but he still pretended not to see it. Put away this king level dragon vein. When he saw Ye Xiwen take it down, Luo smiled. He thought his back hand didn''t disturb Ye Xiwen. He was even ready to turn against Ye Xiwen. It''s not that easy to cheat a powerful God. However, for him, if he cheated, it would be best if he didn''t cheat. Then you have to start first. "Luo Daoyou, are we going to start now? Or do we have to wait a little longer!" Ye Xiwen asked. "I still have to wait for Taoist friends for a moment. There is another Taoist friend I want to invite!" Luo Xuan said, "please come with me. There are already two Taoist friends waiting!" Luo Xuan led Ye Xiwen to the bottom of the mountain. It was a border. In the border, there were already two figures waiting. One figure was tall and straight into the sky. The whole body is black, and the whole body seems to be surrounded by countless currents, which will rush into a vast sea anytime and anywhere. A huge face with four eyes, like a millstone, looked at the sky, as if it could see through heaven and earth. The other is a woman who looks like a young woman of about 30 years old. She is dressed in a gorgeous robe. Her skin is white and her face is beautiful, just in her eyes. It seems that there is a picture of the cosmic Galaxy flashing in it. Seeing that Luo Xuan led people in again, they looked at it and seemed to recognize Ye Xiwen. A look of surprise appeared on their faces. Just now, ye Xiwen easily defeated the middle-aged man with purple hair. Obviously they saw it, too. The scene left a deep impression on them. In terms of their strength, the purple haired middle-aged man would not even be inferior to them, but he was not an opponent in front of Ye Xiwen. They speculated that ye Xiwen had no enemy at all in the fifth realm. In this case. There are inevitably some thoughts in their hearts, but no one showed them. After all, they have seen Ye Xiwen''s amazing performance just now. If they change their words, they are afraid that their performance will not be much better, and they will lose in a few moves. "The peak master of the fifth realm!" When he saw them, ye Xiwen had estimated their strength. Neither of them would be inferior to the purple haired middle-aged man he had defeated before. This Luo Xuan found so many experts, but from the realm point of view, no one can compare with this Luo Xuan. If ye Xiwen didn''t think so much, he just thought it might be because it''s difficult to find experts above the seventh realm, now he has another idea. This is probably because the expert Luo Xuan is looking for can''t be better than him, otherwise it''s just hard to control. Although he didn''t know what Luo Xuan was plotting, he could guess something. In any case, he couldn''t find too strong experts, otherwise it would be an obstacle to his plan. "Let me introduce you. This is the Taoist friend of Dayi Tianzun!" Luo Zhen introduced him. "This is the supreme Taoist friend of the great righteousness. This is chongshui and Lingyun Xianji. These two Taoist friends are first-class experts. It cost me a lot to invite them!" "Two Taoist friends are polite!" Ye Xiwen gave a slight reply, and both of them saluted back. "The great righteous God is polite!" "I''ve seen the great righteous God!" In the face of such a top master at the same level as them, even worse than them, they dare not and have no reason to be proud. "Three Taoist friends, wait here and have a chat. I''ll find the last Taoist friend!" Luo Road. The three nodded. Seeing this, Luo Xuan turned and left. Then the three closed their eyes again. Ye Xiwen simply closed his eyes and sat up. A cloud bed appeared below him and gently held him. Ye Xiwen put his mind into the dark king level dragon vein. Compared with the incomplete King level dragon vein Ye Xiwen got at the beginning, this king level dragon vein is not only a little stronger, but also different. The incomplete King level dragon vein that ye Xiwen got at the beginning obviously experienced the brilliance of a great war and finally became like that. Compared with the real king level dragon vein, it can''t even compare with one third, let alone others. The surging energy contained in this black king level dragon vein is several times as much as the one ye Xiwen got at the beginning. It would be better if there was no spell contained in it. Ye Xiwen put his mind into it. The spell was so deep that it was even difficult to capture it. It was so faint that he couldn''t have found it if it hadn''t been for the help of the supreme ancestor''s talisman. Now, it took a long time to finally discover the spell that swam around this dark dragon vein. "Seal!" In Ye Xiwen''s inner world, there was an additional seal word, which completely sealed the spell in this dark dragon vein. It''s not difficult to seal this spell. The real difficulty is to find that if it comes into the body, it''s too late to find it again. However, ye Xiwen didn''t choose to put it out directly. He didn''t know what connection he had with Luo Yu in this spell. If only he were disturbed. However, after the spell is sealed, it will not affect him to absorb the energy in this dark dragon vein. Although it is the magic Qi in the era of the devil, which ordinary people can''t bear, it doesn''t matter to him. When his practice reaches this point, all energy can return to nature and become the purest energy. Otherwise, how can we cross chaos? I''m afraid it has long been swallowed up by the Qi of chaos. A dark dragon vein is like a real dragon, constantly swimming in Ye Xiwen''s inner heaven and earth, emitting a circle of magic Qi. After leaving the body, half of it has been transformed into the purest aura and poured into the world tree. The world tree fruit hanging on the world tree is getting more and more mature. During this period, ye Xiwen has continuously watered several heavenly statues, and even the blood essence of the supreme master like the Lord of the moon city. With the blessing of this black king level dragon vein, the growth speed will be faster and faster. The other half of the evil spirit directly poured into his limbs and bones, and many of them were absorbed into the mysterious space. The speed of Yimu green dragon absorbed by Ye Xiwen was faster and faster, and his cultivation was gradually improved. It was not just what he looked like when he just entered the fifth realm, but had completely consolidated the cultivation of the fifth realm in a short time, Even more profound. This speed is simply rapid. The skill increased every second, and even ye Xiwen''s ordinary cultivation has made progress for a whole year. According to this speed, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time to really step into the peak of the fifth realm. This is the speed of completely absorbing Yimu Qinglong. However, no matter how much Ye Xiwen''s skills improved, they were all locked in his body and didn''t leak out at all. Suddenly, at this time, a powerful and incomparable breath suddenly came and fell in the boundary. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, but he saw that it was a young man in a star moon robe. He stepped all over the sky and fell down. The dragon was sitting on the tiger''s plate, with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. The young man looked like he was in his twenties. He looked cold and solemn. After looking at the three people, he was cold and did not look at all. Extremely proud! Ye Xiwen made a judgment in an instant. Following him, Luo''s figure has also appeared in front of everyone. (to be continued) Chapter 3521 "Three Taoist friends, let me introduce you. This is the purple thunder Saint Taoist friend of the leidao era!" At this time, Luo Xuan stepped forward and introduced it to the public. "And these three are Dayi Tianzun Taoist friends, Lingyun Xianji Taoist friends and chongshui supreme Taoist friends!" The three were about to prepare for the ceremony, but they saw that the purple thunder saint of the leidao era had no intention of seeing the ceremony at all, so they simply didn''t move. For a moment, the scene was a bit deadlocked. The purple thunder Saint obviously didn''t pay attention to the three people at all. With his deep cultivation, it can be seen that the three people are just the cultivation of the fifth realm. Although Ye Xiwen has the cultivation comparable to the sixth realm, in fact, his realm is only the fifth realm. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that he actually has the combat power of the sixth realm. Both chongshui supreme and Lingyun Xianji showed some unhappiness on their faces. Although they all knew that the purple thunder holy master was quite extraordinary and higher than others, there was no gap so big that the emperor threw his face at them. Only they have ever treated others so arrogantly. When can others treat them so casually. Only Ye Xiwen remained silent. It was not that he was indifferent to the rudeness of the purple thunder saint. He always respected others. If others didn''t go to the road, he wouldn''t give them a good face. But he knew better that this was a trap set by Luo Xuan. Compared with this, the others were nothing at all. The rudeness of purple thunder saint was irrelevant and irrelevant. It seemed that he also noticed the awkward atmosphere between the several people, but Luo Xuan didn''t seem to see it. He just turned his eyes as if he didn''t see it at all, He opened his mouth and said, "now that you have arrived, I''ll make a long story short. We''re going to destroy an era this time. I hope you Taoist friends can help me to contain the counterattack of the heavenly way of this era. In return, I''ll thank you again after completion. Thank you!" "It doesn''t matter. Taoist friends are polite. It''s just right to take people''s money to eliminate disasters!" Ye Xiwen stepped forward and took the lead in opening the embarrassing situation. He wanted to see what kind of idea Luo was making. "Well, I won''t say much. The next thing is to rely on your efforts!" Luo Xuan smiled and said. "Tao you Luo, please forgive me for talking. Can we still cooperate with each other like this?" Heavy water supreme stepped forward and said. Obviously I can''t help it. Lingyun Xianji next to her also agreed. Obviously, zilei''s arrogance has completely angered the two equally arrogant heavenly Lords. "Cooperation? I don''t think it''s necessary at all. I''m enough alone. What''s the use of adding the three of you?" The purple thunder Saint finally opened his mouth. His voice was thick and beautiful, but it seemed to be a sound of thunder and an insult in their mouth. Their faces suddenly pulled down. The meaning in the purple thunder saint''s words clearly said that they were holding back. This makes two people who are always proud how they can not be angry. "Deceive people too much!" With the roar of the heavywater supreme, the endless water property law finally began to fluctuate, turned into a raging wave and drowned towards the purple thunder supreme. And now. Purple thunder Saint also seethed with thunder, and suddenly spread out. The fight between the two heavenly masters was imminent. Although the supreme power of heavy water was not as good as that of purple thunder holy master, it was not a good generation. A move broke out, and the earth shaking heavy water rolled in. It collapses the space, because the heavy water is the heaviest water in the world. Every drop is heavier than Mount Tai. The endless heavy water is like a world rolling down. This is the law that the Supreme Master of heavy water practiced. He only chose to practice a branch of the law of water attribute, but he practiced this attribute to an unimaginable degree. When you enter the realm of heaven, any Tao comes to the extreme, which is extremely terrible. And the purple thunder holy master is no less, even terrible. The terrible purple thunder surging out of him is the most terrible kind of thunder. He can penetrate a world at will. However, just when the collision between the two heavenly lords was about to break out, he saw that Luo Zhen appeared in the center of both sides, spread out his hands, and the attacks of both sides came out. Unexpectedly, he was all in his pocket and suddenly caught, and it was gone. In an instant, it seemed as if the world had cleared up, and the tense atmosphere just now turned into nothing in this grasp. Whether heavy water or purple thunder, they all disappeared without a trace! Everyone present was surprised to look at Luo, because although they all knew that Luo was very strong and unpredictable, they definitely didn''t think that Luo could be so strong. It just obliterated the attacks of both sides, without the slightest smoke and fire. As the same extreme power, they know exactly what this represents. This shows that Luo''s strength is far above them, very terrible! Both of them were silent at once. Only Ye Xiwen guessed that Luo Xuan had the strength of the seventh realm. It was only ordinary to have such a performance. However, he was still extremely vigilant. Although he had been prepared, Luo Xuan''s strength was an indisputable fact. If it''s a friend rather than an enemy, it''s OK. But at the beginning, he knew that Luo was calculating them. How could he not be more vigilant. "The two Taoist friends are a little too excited!" Luo Zhen smiled and said, "the next thing to destroy an era is going to start. I also need the help of all Taoist friends. If you are like this, I don''t trust you. Will everyone give me a face?" Luo Xuan had a smile on his face, but the people saw a faint killing intention from his smiling face. Obviously, if he blocked his way and hindered his affairs, they were afraid that he would turn his face on the spot. Everyone had learned his power, so they would not continue to be presumptuous and nodded one after another. "Then please follow me!" Luo Xuan said that he took the lead, turned his body into a light, and flew straight into chaos. The others didn''t say anything more and just followed up. In particular, the purple thunder Saint took the lead and directly caught up, and the rest followed closely. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3522 All of them are heavenly beings. Their feet are naturally very fast. It''s just a moment''s Kung Fu. They have already flown out of the seven Jue city one after another. Although they had just experienced a conflict, they were still excited because not everyone had the opportunity to try to destroy an era. It can even be said that no one can do it once in an era. Even in the face of an era that is about to disappear, it is also an unimaginable experience. Only Ye Xiwen was in a flat mood, because he had experienced once, and many things were no longer secrets, but he knew more about the horror of the era of heaven. The last time the heavenly way of the Geng and Jin Dynasties was sealed by the heavenly talisman, it still posed a great threat to him. If it was under normal circumstances, the consequences would be unimaginable. If you want to capture the Geng Jin era, you really have to pay the price of dead mountains and blood. The whole eastern region will lose its vitality, and you may not be able to capture the Geng Jin era, which is not in a complete state. It is not without reason that those eras can survive one era after another in the case of the collapse of heaven and earth. Although Luo Zhen said that it was an era of heaven that was about to fall, ye Xiwen still dared not underestimate it. Although it seemed to be good, he had to fight with his life. Moreover, he didn''t believe Luo Zhen at all. He always felt that there was a conspiracy in it. Ye Xiwen hung at the end of the team and seemed to be the slowest. At the beginning, ye Xiwen showed as if he were an individual, so he also behaved similar to an individual. While flying, he seems to be running. A jump is thousands of miles. It is very dynamic, but the efficiency is not low. Although he has been hanging at the back of the team, he is not slow and will not fall behind. Soon. Ye Xiwen found it wrong, because he was the last, but in fact, behind him. And the devil followed. Although it was only a faint flash within the scope of his divine consciousness, ye Xiwen, who was already vigilant, was caught at once. Originally, Luo Xuan was the devil in the era of evil Tao. Find another devil to help. This is normal, but in fact he didn''t say it, but in fact, there is a devil hanging far away, which makes it even more obvious that there must be something in it. Just because in the chaos, with his cultivation, his divine consciousness can not be completely expanded as usual. Otherwise, he can see what moths Luo is making at a glance. However, he still didn''t show anything. Physical cultivation itself is not good at this. Not finding out is what you''re best at. While flying, he refined the Yimu green dragon in his body rapidly, and his skill was also increasing bit by bit. They flew all the way into the depths of the universe and couldn''t tell the direction. Without Luo''s leadership, they couldn''t come here at all. It''s too painful to explore in chaos, because they don''t even have a direction at all. After flying for another month, it still feels almost endless with Tianzun''s feet. Almost surpassing all known chaotic regions. In this month''s time, ye Xiwen finally thoroughly digested the Yimu Qinglong, and thoroughly integrated the last bit of wood Qi into his body, and his cultivation also unknowingly broke through to the peak of the fifth realm. All this changed suddenly. But he didn''t disturb anyone. Ye Xiwen well suppressed all the changes with the supreme ancestral talisman. Without everyone knowing it, he completed the transformation and finally broke through to the peak of the fifth realm. Ye Xiwen felt that his combat power was even enough to sweep the sixth realm. If you let him fight against the purple thunder Saint before. That is a draw situation. After all, he has just entered the fifth realm, and the purple thunder saint is already in the sixth realm and even approaching the peak. It is a miracle to be able to draw with him. But now it''s different. He is confident that he can sweep the sixth realm and defeat the purple thunder saint. However, he chose to hide, because it''s not others who are really regarded as the greatest threat by him, it''s the Lord Luo. In the face of a terrible existence above the seventh realm, he can''t be too careful. He is not afraid of taking risks, but he doesn''t want to act rashly. All the way in, finally, people felt a kind of heaven''s authority. It was faint and very weak. It was just different from the ordinary heaven''s authority. This kind of heaven''s authority gave people a feeling of silence, as if they would fall into destruction in the next second. Ye Xiwen has never felt this feeling. The way of heaven he really felt before, the era of martial arts, is in the world. It is as powerful as the sun in the sky, vibrant and prosperous. Although the Geng Jin era was not as strong as the Wudao era, it did not show the appearance of imminent destruction. At most, it was the glory of the sunset. However, this heavenly way gave him the feeling that the sun had completely set, leaving only a little afterglow on the other side of the mountain. When the Geng Jin era was destroyed, it was like the scorching sun collapsed, vigorous, and the earth fell apart. It took only a short time to turn from vitality to complete destruction, but it was not as dead as the way of heaven in this era. It seemed that it was going to fall into darkness forever and there was no way out. This is the end result of the real era. The situation of being forcibly destroyed like the Geng Jin era and then sacrificing to the Wudao era is only a special situation. The end result of the real era should be as strong as the Wudao era. After the collapse of heaven and earth, it will become as greedy as the Geng Jin era, and then to the complete silence after endless years. This era of Tiandao really finished all the process. The silence makes people feel cold in their hearts. It is not the silence of death. Compared with the silence when the era of Tiandao is about to be silent, the silence brought by death is nothing at all. Not in the same breath! When ye Xiwen really saw this scene, he would understand why so many ancient eras would try their best to attack the Wudao era, plunder resources and heaven, in order to prolong their life. The era that has not been supplemented will come to such an end sooner or later. The eternal silence is in chaos, disintegrating inch by inch, dead silence, and nothing exists. Not only creatures, mountains and rivers, heaven and earth, do not exist, but even time, space and laws do not exist. They have broken up in a long time. Ye Xiwen saw this scene in his eyes. He only felt that his understanding of death was improving. He saw many deaths of creatures. Even in that year, he broke into the kingdom of the underworld, killed the emperor of the underworld, and plundered a large number of classics and understanding about death. He also had a very deep insight into death. Even he has seen the real world die out, a world collapse, mountains and rivers, heaven and earth, all creatures collapse. However, compared with the demise of an era, it is all pediatrics. This is the real grand ceremony of death. If an emperor who only practices the way of death can practice and understand in this environment, he can successfully break through to heaven in less than 100000 years. This is the demise of the era. Even death brings the mystery of the chaotic universe and the way of heaven. Only at this time will the most beautiful flowers bloom. He urged the mysterious space and madly copied everything he saw in front of him, not the scene in front of him, but the death of the era. This practice is crazy. The death of the era has the greatest mystery. It is the time when the flower of death is in full bloom. It is good for people to understand and understand at this time. It is impossible to copy the death of the era. It''s impossible. The process of Ye Xiwen''s copying only lasted five minutes and stopped, because the mysterious space had stopped parsing and copying, and his dark king level dragon vein had been consumed. A king level dragon vein is used up by many heavenly masters all their life. Ye Xiwen just copied the process of the death of the heavenly way in the five minute era, and it has been exhausted. We can imagine how difficult this process is. However, there are many benefits. The first is that his understanding of the way of death jumped into the ranks of the top ten martial arts. It can be said that he can cut out a very powerful death Tianzun as if he cut out his sword Tianzun. This kind of avatar is different from what kind of avatar. It can grow up and understand the Tao by itself. If the situation can be, it can even cultivate to the degree of the highest heaven. Very good! Of course, in order to cut off such a split, it needs to consume very precious natural materials and earth treasures, because the physical body and the original God of Tianzun must be rare treasures of heaven and earth, and ordinary things can''t bear the original God and the physical body of Tianzun. In short, his understanding of the way of death has reached a shocking level, and the process of the death of the way of heaven in the five minute era has been copied. He can watch and understand it again and again, and can continuously improve his understanding of the way of death. And he still remembers one thing, that is, his family in the world of heaven. His chess piece Ye Qianqian cultivates the way of death, which is also very important to her, even enough for him to cultivate to the realm of heaven. Although Hua Menghan cultivates the avenue of the Phoenix family, the nirvana and other great dharmas of the Phoenix family also contain the road of death, which contains vitality from death and walks out of the most unique Avenue. If we can see the process of the death of the heavenly way in this era, it''s nothing at all. So although he consumed a king level dragon vein for these five minutes, he didn''t regret it at all. (to be continued) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3523 Era Tiandao is a huge and incomparable event, including from life to death. It is an extraordinary feast. When the era was just born, the flowers of life were in full bloom, containing endless vitality, laying the foundation for the endless prosperity between heaven and earth in future generations. When the era dies, the flower of death blooms, and the desolate beauty of death is reflected incisively and vividly here. A way of heaven was born from chaos and finally collapsed in chaos. From life to death, from nothingness to birth, and then to nothingness. What a wonderful process! Ye Xiwen only felt that he was going to immerse himself in it. Although sacrificing the way of heaven in an era can get a lot of benefits, if he slowly understood it, he will get more benefits, but the problem is that he didn''t have the time to slowly understand it. Moreover, it is not him who is going to sacrifice the era of heaven, but Lord Luo. At this time, Luo Xuan spoke, say: "You Taoist friends, this is the one I want to sacrifice this time. This is the one that is about to die out. With your strength and my words, you can complete the sacrifice of the heavenly way. As long as you sacrifice this era of the heavenly way to our demon era, the demon era will also bring a lot of benefits, and you will get great benefits "Where is it?" Heavy water supreme and others also showed a somewhat happy look on their faces, because although they had never sacrificed the way of heaven in an era, it did not prevent them from knowing this. The way of heaven is fair. Any way of heaven is like this. Since they sacrifice, they will be rewarded. This is unchanged, because the way of heaven itself has no subjective will. It is the concentrated embodiment of the will of all living beings in heaven and earth. It is the most fair. However, they will not treat them differently because they are people in other eras. This is also the fundamental reason why they come to help. Although a king level dragon vein is precious. However, it is not possible to move them to take risks. Even the way of heaven in an upcoming era is much more terrible than ordinary heavenly masters. Sacrificing the way of heaven in an era has great benefits, but there are many potential dangers. This is complementary. "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s start quickly!" The purple thunder Saint opened his mouth and said that when he was faced with great benefits, he could no longer keep his face on. This time, chongshui supreme and Lingyun Xianji didn''t say anything. Just looking at the purple thunder Saint coldly, he didn''t continue to develop into conflict in the end, because it was unnecessary. Their cooperation is limited to this time. After the sacrifice is completed, they may not cooperate. If they return to digest the income this time, they may not see each other again in this era. "Well, I won''t talk more nonsense. In order to prevent the counterattack of the era Tiandao, I will arrange the next four demonic sealing array. It needs four tianzuns to act together to seal all the counterattacks of the era Tiandao, and I am responsible for sacrificing the era Tiandao to the God of the era of demonic Dao. Do you have any questions about my arrangement?" The Lord Luo Xuan looked at them and asked. "No problem, but there will be a lot of consumption in the process of sealing, which you should be responsible for compensating!" Lingyun Xianji''s eyes were like water. She glanced at the Lord Luo and said. "It''s natural. When this matter is over, it will naturally compensate everyone one by one!" Said the Lord Luo. "Since there''s anything else to say, let''s start!" Heavy water supreme said. In this issue, ye Xiwen never spoke from beginning to end. What he was thinking was that it was certain that the Lord Luo had a conspiracy, but what was his conspiracy? If this problem is not clear, it will inevitably make him sleep and eat hard. "Da Yi Tian Zun, Taoist friend, you should have no problem?" The Lord Luo Xuan looked at Ye Xiwen again and seemed to ask. "I have no problem!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "That''s OK. Then I''ll pass the array diagram to you, and you can arrange this four demon sealing array by combining your own parts!" Said the Lord Luo. With a wave of his big hand, the four magic lights flew out and into the people''s bodies. Everyone immediately felt that there was a lot of knowledge about the array in their mind. It was nothing else. It was the four demon sealing array. Ye Xiwen looked at it carefully. This array is indeed the most top array, which contains unimaginable array knowledge. Ye Xiwen''s research on the array is not weak, but it is obvious that there is a big gap compared with the people who can break through the four magic arrays. However, he is not discouraged, because the technology industry has specialized, and none of the strong who can reach the extreme road has his own excellence. Ye Xiwen dare not say that he can be the best in every field, which is simply unrealistic. Even if there is a mysterious space in hand, it is no exception, because none of those heavenly lords has their own adventure. Each one is the pride of heaven. It is not easy to surpass any one, not to mention all fields and all directions. Just because ye Xiwen can understand the four demons in the array, ye Xiwen feels that his understanding of the array can be greatly improved. However, after reading all of them, he found that this is only a part of the four magic sealing array. This array is a sealed array with four heavenly zuns as the four corners of heaven and earth. It is really very for the sake of success, and there is even room for improvement. Basically, it can be said that the stronger the strength of the heavenly Zun who falls on the four corners, the stronger the array that can be arranged in the end. The power of its array can be seen only by the fact that Luohe devil dares to seal an era Tiandao. Even the era Tiandao that is about to disappear is very wonderful. Ye Xiwen just got the array to build a corner. Although it is enough to form a seal array, it is obviously far from the full version of the four magic seal arrays. However, it''s impossible for Luohe devil to teach them the full version of the big array. This level of war, any one in any era, is the supreme treasure, which is very normal. The Buddha''s ability to understand is naturally extraordinary. Soon, people have understood almost. Although they dare not say that they have reached the level of perfection, they still have the ability to arrange the next basic array. Soon, the four people flew around the Tiandao of the whole era. Although this era has reached the final stage of extinction, it is still very huge, not only hundreds of billions of miles, they still flew for a long time, then they flew to the four corners respectively, and then began to decorate. Ye Xiwen came to the southeast corner, stood in a fixed position, held the Yin formula, and suddenly a large array under his feet began to spread out. Centered on his body, countless golden lines flew in the sky, and soon connected to the array line spread by the purple thunder saint and Ling Yunxian Ji. Soon, the four formed a big array! At the moment of the formation of this large array, ye Xiwen felt the strong exclusion of the era Tiandao. When he just entered the era Tiandao, he just felt a little exclusion, because the era Tiandao was unable to exclude them. It''s like a dying patient who can''t stop the attack of the virus in his body. He can''t kill the virus with his strong immunity like when he is healthy. But even the dying patient would sit up in shock, not to mention the era of heaven. Almost immediately, he felt a great sense of rejection. It''s like the whole world is against you. You''re guilty even when you breathe, and the crime is terrible. It''s this feeling that heaven and earth are judging you and telling your crimes, so you have to bow your head and admit your crimes. This situation was not encountered the last time when the Geng Jin era was destroyed, because when the Geng Jin era was destroyed, a heavenly amulet sealed the heavenly way of the Geng Jin era, which minimized his discomfort and exclusion. This is enough to show that the original creator was powerful and could refine such a magical talisman as the seal of heaven. Even the era of heaven could seal it. At the beginning, I didn''t think there was anything, but I just thought it was very simple to seal the heaven. Now I think it''s an incredible miracle. Compared with the means of creating the heavenly monarch, although the four demon sealing arrays prepared by Lord Luo are also very powerful, they are actually much more primitive and can not be regarded as the same level at all. The seal of heaven is a professional seal of heaven, and the four magic seal arrays are just guest appearances, which can''t be compared with each other at all. This feeling of exclusion is getting stronger and stronger, and even the feeling of space is distorted. It is obvious that the dying Tiandao can''t stand being sacrificed to other era Tiandao, resisting and struggling. Reality repels, and then begins to distort space and time. Ye Xiwen saw that the space was broken into pieces and fragmented all over his body. He even saw that the long river of time was strangely manifested, and then rolled over. Time is flowing back! "Hiss!" Ye Xiwen took a breath of air-conditioning, because although he was practicing the law of time, it was the first time he really saw time flowing back. He could also cause time flowing back, but in fact, it was just forcibly modifying a certain part of the established results with powerful mana. And the time flowing back in front of him is the whole timeline flowing back, and the timeline of this era is flowing back. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that this is the era of heaven trying to find out his past and kill his past. Naturally, there is no present. However, unfortunately, this means is useful for ordinary people, but it has no effect on Tianzun. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and everything! Chapter 3524 No one is invincible in the world, so there must be the past and the future. There is always the most vulnerable time, that is, when he was born, even when his parents were born, and even when his ancestors were born. Once one of the lines is broken, the person behind will naturally disappear, which is a matter of course. This is the biggest weakness. Of course, ordinary people are unlikely to have the ability to go against the current of time. Even if the cultivation of the law of time is so strong that ye Xiwen, it is impossible to reverse time and kill a God. Ordinary gods and emperors have this ability, but it is not necessary, because ordinary gods and emperors can be killed by him. Why bother so much. Therefore, this ability, which seems to be a very powerful magic power of the law of time, is actually very chicken ribs. However, the Tao of heaven has this ability. The Tao of heaven is the sum of everything, and the timeline is naturally one of them, which can be easily reversed. However, the strength of the Buddha is that he has cut off all the past and future in the long river of time. This fatal weakness has long disappeared. In any timeline, at any point in time, wherever he appears, he is now in the strongest state. If you can''t beat him and kill him in reality, you can''t beat him and kill him on this timeline. Sure enough, ye Xiwen, who has entered the heaven, reflected on this timeline, is in the peak state, strong enough to have no flaws. Ye Xiwen held the Yin formula, and there was a strong light around him. Neither the law of time nor the law of space could have any impact on him. However, this is just the beginning. Soon, all kinds of natural disasters fell, such as thunder robbery, fire, water disaster... It''s endless. At this time, all the disasters Ye Xiwen could know became apparent. All of them are coming towards Ye Xiwen. This is the way of heaven in this era. We should wipe out such a scourge as ye Xiwen. But how could such an attack be done? Now ye Xiwen flashed the light of Geng Jinzu Qi all over his body, blocking out these thunder robberies, fires, water disasters and so on. All laws are inviolable and cause and effect are not involved. On the other sides of the array, purple thunder Saint Zun and others also use their own means. This degree of disaster can''t help them. However, at this time, Lord Luo finally moved, trained a large array, and began to sacrifice the heaven of the era of demon Tao. They wanted to devour the heaven of this era. They clearly felt that the heaven of the era of demon Tao directly projected their will from the distant chaos. The way of heaven in the two eras began to fight. I just feel that heaven and earth change color and chaos boiling. All kinds of laws, God chains flying all over the sky and fighting with each other, which is the collision between the heavenly ways of the two eras. The era of heaven is about to die out, far from the peak, and the era of devil''s way crosses the vast chaos to lower its own will, and it is impossible to lower all its power. It was completely different from the last time zhongtianzun and ye Xiwen and others killed the Geng Jin era. At that time, the Geng Jin era was sealed by the heavenly talisman, which sealed most of its powers. In the face of the cross-border Wudao era of heaven, there was almost no fighting power and one-sided slaughter. Now, although Ye Xiwen and others are blocking the way of heaven in this era. However, it is not a concept that it can be completely blocked like a talisman. The confrontation between the two heavenly ways, just the aftermath, set off a huge wave in chaos, and ordinary emperors were swept away. I''m afraid it''s all a dead end. Ye Xiwen, who stood at the four corners to block the era Tiandao, was under great pressure. In order to break the seal, the era Tiandao fought back wave after wave, and all kinds of disasters were almost staged in turn. Surround Ye Xiwen and break down all ye Xiwen''s defenses. Ye Xiwen may not care about one or two disasters at all. But when this kind of disaster reached a point, even ye Xiwen began to struggle. These disasters are becoming more and more terrible. This is the last counterattack of the Tao of heaven in an era, and it will be particularly terrible. If these disasters are placed in an ordinary world, they can even destroy the world. No one can rival their terrible destructive power. Ye Xiwen looked around. On the other side, the large array arranged by Lord Luo called the will of heaven in the era of evil Tao. The two Heaven Tao collided directly. I don''t know how many afterwaves were borne by Lord Luo. The magic light flashed all over his body, and every time the magic light flashed, those terrible aftershocks were annihilated once. It was obvious that the Lord Luo had come prepared long ago, not rashly. Ye Xiwen saw clearly that there was a mark of magic word looming on him, which blocked the aftershocks for him. Although he didn''t have the powerful power of zhongtianzun, he was also prepared. This kind of thing to destroy the way of heaven in an era is not something that ordinary people can do. Ordinary people don''t even dare to think about it. But soon, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to pay attention to the actions of the Lord Luo, because in front of him, there were dozens of more heavenly statues, which were in the most powerful period and jumped out of the river of time. "Hiss!" Ye Xiwen took a breath of air-conditioning. These peerless strong men are actually one of the many gods born in this era. Not only Ye Xiwen, but also zilei holy master, chongshui Supreme Master and Lingyun Xianji changed their faces one after another. If the light is only one or two tianzuns, they may be able to deal with it, but when so many tianzuns appear in one breath, although they can''t have flesh body, magical powers and Taoist tools like the real Tianzun, they are just the projection of the will of martial arts and the reconstruction of the flesh body by Tiandao, which is far more terrible than ordinary tianzuns. Not to mention that so many heavenly lords surrounded them. It was impossible for them to deal with them. "Is this the real battle of the expedition era?" Only now did ye Xiwen deeply understand how many advantages he and others had occupied by using Fengtian Fu. Compared with the dozens of heavenly statues that appeared at this moment, the creatures transformed by the Geng Jinzu Qi forcibly spawned in the Geng Jin era are nothing at all. No matter how powerful, there are only one. There are dozens of them at present. What is more frightening is that these heavenly statues are still manifesting continuously. Each manifesting one will greatly consume the little energy stored in the heavenly way of this era. However, at this point, if you don''t fight, you will be swallowed by others. Where are other options. In addition to Ye Xiwen, purple thunder holy master, chongshui Supreme Master and Ling Yun Xianji, the most important thing is the Lord Luo, who is arranging the array and constantly summoning the will of the demon era. He is the key. As long as Lord Luo is killed, it is impossible for the will of the demon era to come. The way of heaven in an era will only be limited to his own era. Because there is no will in the way of heaven itself, it is impossible for him to take the initiative. It can only be guided by people. "Lord Luo, I can''t afford your benefits!" In the face of more than a dozen tianzuns who rushed to their own, and there are a steady stream of tianzuns who were born in this era. Lingyun Xianji resolutely chose to counselle. If she wanted to destroy the way of heaven of an era, where could it be completed in a short time? Looking at the appearance of Luo Zhen devil, it didn''t seem that she had the means to solve problems in a short time. At this time, he would naturally choose to retreat first, otherwise he would be killed alive by more than a dozen heavenly masters who rushed here. While maintaining the array, she also had to resist the attacks of these heavenly masters of this era. She thought she didn''t have such ability. Even if there is, it will cost a great price, and she and Lord Luo don''t have such a good friendship. They just accept each other''s King level dragon vein, but they want to catch their own life. It''s not worth it anyway. As for whether Lord Luo can succeed in the end, it''s none of his business. These people came together with him because of their interests. At this time, they naturally flew away in a great disaster. Lingyun Xianji couldn''t bear it first, and then chongshui supreme made the same choice. "Lord Luo, I have to go first. You didn''t tell me that the era of heaven that is about to collapse still has such a powerful counterattack ability!" Following the supreme of heavy water, the purple thunder holy master simply answered with his own practical actions. He didn''t bother to say more. He directly turned into a purple electricity and fled out. With his escape, the originally formed four demon sealing array completely collapsed and couldn''t hold on to the counterattack of the era Tiandao. At this time, ye Xiwen had already fought with the emperor of the first era of Tiandao, but he did not retreat, because he still had the supreme ancestral talisman in his hand. Even at the most critical time, there was no risk of self-protection. After all, this is the essence of the Fu Dao era, and it is related to the ancestors. Naturally, it is not so simple. And he knew that the Lord Luo had a plot, so he wanted to see what kind of plot the Lord Luo had and make countermeasures. He also thought of an amazing setting in his heart. "If there is a conspiracy, it should be launched at this time!" Ye Xiwen looked at the Lord Luo and forbeared. At this time, he felt that if he had a second hand, he should start, otherwise the whole situation would collapse, but it would be no good for him. "Don''t you think it''s too late to go at this time?" (to be continued) Chapter 3525 "Don''t you think it''s too late to go at this time?" At this time, in the face of a great disaster, the Lord Luo finally took action, and his face showed a kind of grimace. Obviously, he had expected this situation long ago. These people were just recruited by him at will. If they can be reliable and die for him, it''s the hell. They just didn''t expect to be so unreliable. It''s only a short time. They counselled before they hit. But it doesn''t matter, because in his plan, this scene has long been foreseen, and these people are just consumables in his view. "What do you mean?" The purple thunder Saint looked at the time when he was about to fly out of the scope ruled by the heavenly way of this era. Suddenly, the Lord Luo gave an order and shouted, "set up the array!" Then, when zilei Shengzun and others were frightened, several figures suddenly appeared around them. They were the same four people. They also arranged four magic sealing arrays. Only this time, the four magic sealing arrays sealed zilei Shengzun and others. "What? How dare you!" Seeing this, zilei Shengzun and others didn''t understand the plan of Lord Luo. From the beginning, Lord Luo didn''t intend to trust them, and they were really unreliable. Take someone else''s King level dragon vein, but run away at the critical time! However, the Lord Luo was prepared. He was ready tomorrow morning. He had expected this scene tomorrow morning, but he still found them. It was clear that he regarded them as cannon fodder and victims. Use their power to block the counterattack of the way of heaven for him. This is his real plan and all his plans! And they are just fish on the chopping board, but they don''t know it. The Lord Luo smiled coldly. All this is under his control. Do these people still want to escape? From the beginning, he was doomed. Even if they could survive in the end, he could not let them go. Or don''t offend God. If you offend, then you must go to death. You must not let go, otherwise. The consequences are unimaginable. Even the era of the devil''s way, which has a great family and great cause, does not want to be remembered by several heavenly lords at the same time. If there is a raid at the critical time, either don''t do it or kill it. This is what Lord Luo thought from the beginning. But he didn''t care so much at this time. At this time, he still needed to maintain the channel of the advent of the demon era. Countless resources have to be consumed all the time, but it is worth it. Not to mention the benefits that directly came to him, even after the demon era swallowed up the remaining era and became stronger, he can reap a lot of benefits. So he will never allow anyone to do anything! At this time, four more demons joined the chaos. The four demon sealing array they jointly arranged is obviously much stronger. It is not their strength that is stronger, but the array they get in their hands is obviously more complete. Even in the array, Lord Luo obviously left a hand for them. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood all the conspiracies of Lord Luo. I see. Only half of what I said before is true, and the Lord Luo has clearly seen through their unreliability and has no hope of their meaning. They''re just cannon fodder. It was used to delay his time and resist the counterattack of the era Tiandao. Therefore, ye Xiwen more obviously felt the magic of the seal Tianfu. If there was no seal Tianfu, the junior high school Tianzun and others did not know how many corpses and blood would be spent to succeed. After all, the Geng Jin era Tiandao was many times stronger than the era Tiandao that was about to fall. And those dragon veins are just bait to lure them. Even the bait is poisonous. And I don''t want to leave it to them. Luo Xuan''s plan was really one after another. If ye Xiwen hadn''t found that there was something wrong with his king level dragon vein earlier, I''m afraid he wouldn''t doubt that Luo Xuan had another plan. Because judging from the book, there was no problem with Luo''s original plan. They are responsible for blocking the counterattack of the era Tiandao, while the Lord Luo is responsible for opening the channel to attract the era Tiandao of the era of the devil and devour the era that is about to fall. Later, in addition to the king level dragon vein, they also have other benefits of the fall of the era Tiandao of the devil. That''s the whole plan. But I didn''t expect that there was another plan besides this plan, which asked them to be buried and die together. "I''m really going to set the White Wolf empty handed!" Ye Xiwen sighed that Luo''s plan was indeed huge, but he was not flustered. With the existence of the supreme ancestral symbol in his hand, he had the power to protect himself. So he is not afraid. Luo has his own plan, and he also has his own plan. Luo uses him as cannon fodder to block the way of heaven in this era, but he also has his own plan. Luo Zhen is going to set up a white wolf with empty hands, but ye Xiwen also has his own plan to catch cicadas and yellow finches later! However, the most important thing at present is to kill all the gods of this era. Although the deities of these eras are not complete flesh bodies, they come from the projection of will. In addition, the way of heaven reshapes the flesh bodies, which is actually only strong, not weak, or even more perfect. These heavenly masters have the fighting power of the peak of the fifth realm. In chongshui supreme and Lingyun Xianji, the heavenly deity in front of them is also the heavenly deity with the highest combat effectiveness in the fifth realm, but the heavenly deity in front of zilei saint is the heavenly deity in the sixth realm, as if it had been divided by categories. And those who kill the Lord Luo are stronger and more terrible. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that the way of heaven in this era was manifested according to the realm of everyone, and it was not the same to shape the eighth realm or even the ninth realm. Because the energy spent in shaping a fifth realm of the heavenly being may be more than a hundred times different from that spent in shaping a ninth realm of the heavenly being. When he was pushed to the limit, he could naturally save some. The will of the era made him not want to fall. If all the last energy was used, even if this group of invaders were eliminated, the heaven of the era would collapse, and there was no possibility of survival. However, it''s a pity that this era Tiandao has no own will after all, and can''t really judge ye Xiwen''s strength, and this is Ye Xiwen''s greatest opportunity. "Ha!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The previous four demon sealing arrays collapsed. For him, he just untied the shackles. He didn''t have to worry about the operation of the array and went out on the spot. This time, ye Xiwen didn''t keep his hand. The super powerful strength that was really enough to sweep the sixth territory broke out. One foot swept out like lightning tearing the night. From a distance, it looked like a mountain range was provoked by the sky and smashed at the emperor of the era Tiandao in front of him. "Bang!" The emperor of the era Tiandao was kicked to pieces on the spot, and his flesh disintegrated in the sky. In this era, the God of heaven has reached the peak of the fifth realm, but in front of Ye Xiwen, he is still so fragile that he is not at the same level at all. Although Ye Xiwen is also the peak cultivation of the fifth realm, his combat effectiveness is enough to sweep the sixth realm. The emperor of heaven in this era wanted to struggle to get up and fight again, but he was kicked down by Ye Xiwen''s big foot like a mountain. Shengsheng kicked the emperor''s will on his flesh to death on the spot and turned it into annihilation. The speed is too fast. It''s just a moment before and after. Everything has been divided into victory and defeat and results. Ye Xiwen was not satisfied. Instead of retreating and advancing, he directly killed the heavenly masters who came to kill them, and took the initiative to set off the prelude to the counterattack. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen entered these heavenly Lords. In the face of the joint attack of many heavenly lords, he did not lose the wind. He held a long knife gasified by Geng Jinzu, which was terrible. One heavenly statue was accidentally split by the long knife transformed by his Geng Jinzu Qi, and was completely transformed into nothingness on the spot, The flesh body originally condensed by the way of heaven collapsed in this blow, and the will of the Heavenly Master hidden in it was also killed by a knife. Although the Tianzun of these eras has the strength no less than that of ordinary Tianzun, in fact, they are easier to kill than ordinary Tianzun, because their Tianzun will is too fragile. They only extract a small part of the will from the long river of time, which can not be regarded as a complete version of Tianzun will at all. The long sword in his hand is also invincible, which is much more terrible than ordinary Tianzun Taoist tools. These tianzuns who have fallen in the past don''t even have a decent Tianzun Taoist tool in hand. They are only reunited with their ideas, and their actual combat effectiveness is far from good. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s long knife transformed by Geng Jinzu Qi, it is often vulnerable, and it is simply split into pieces. Sometimes even the Tianzun hiding behind the will manifest Tianzun Taoist instrument will be killed by a knife, castrated and smashed everything. It''s not that these tianzuns are too weak, but ye Xiwen is too strong. They are just normal fifth realm tianzuns, and ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is complete sixth realm level, which is enough to sweep. It''s not a level existence at all. The battle here finally attracted the attention of Lingyun Xianji, chongshui supreme and zilei holy. They almost didn''t scare the three people, especially chongshui supreme and Lingyun Xianji. Their opponents were also Tianzun experts at the peak of the fifth realm. They have tried their best to resist alone, or they will be killed, but ye Xiwen can sweep away. This is too abnormal! (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3526 The heavenly Zun evolved by the way of heaven, which is not outstanding, is a figure who once shone in the long and glorious river of time in this era. Each one has its own unique Tao, which one is not a popular figure. Very powerful and terrible! Especially in the same realm, which one is invincible, let alone chongshui supreme and Lingyun Xianji, even the purple thunder saint, is struggling to support under the siege of the Heavenly Master in the same realm, even if his strength is stronger than any of them, but when the number reaches double digits, it is enough to drown everything. Moreover, under the heaven of this era, their strength will be suppressed more or less. Although it is not like the heyday of the era, it will cause terrorist suppression, but when this expert fights, it can be fallacious for a thousand miles. However, ye Xiwen showed a completely different style. With the same cultivation at the peak of the fifth realm, he almost pressed the Tianzun evolved from this group of Tiandao. Such combat effectiveness almost made them look at it, especially the purple thunder saint. He always thought that he was undoubtedly the strongest among this group of people. Even if ye Xiwen showed amazing combat effectiveness when he killed the purple haired middle-aged man before, he couldn''t get rid of the combat effectiveness range of the fifth realm. As long as he has not entered the sixth realm, he will not take it to heart. The realm of Tianzun is one heavy and ascends to the sky. There is only one heavy difference, and the combat effectiveness is much different. Although it has not yet reached the point of qualitative change, his strength is more than enough to fight ye Xiwen, chongshui supreme and Ling Yun Xianji. That''s why he was so arrogant, because he had extreme confidence in his strength. The only thing he was afraid of was Lord Luo, but he never thought that Lord Luo had set up such vicious strategies to deal with them. But at this time, no matter how shocked their hearts are, they are of no use. Because people still rely on themselves. At this time, it is ridiculous to expect others to save them. What kind of friendship between them is worth others risking their lives to save. What''s more terrible is that even if the way of heaven collapses and collapses until this era, I''m afraid the Luo demon Zun and others outside will not let them go and will kill them. Otherwise, once the news comes out, the reputation of the demon era will be destroyed. Although it seems that fame is of no use to them, it also has a score. If this news comes out and spreads throughout many ancient eras, I''m afraid no one will cooperate with the demon era in the future, and I don''t know how much the invisible strength of the demon era will be weakened. Moreover, they have offended them to this extent. If they don''t cut the grass and kill people, I''m afraid he won''t believe it. For ordinary people, they have reached this point. I''ve been desperate and abandoned myself for a long time. I can''t support it anyway. It''s better not to resist the era of heaven for these people of the demon era. However, they are all heavenly beings. Each of them has a firm mind and has experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers before they can achieve this. How can they give up in this situation and don''t give up until the last minute is the right reason. But this kind of mind fell into the calculation of the Lord Luo, and he even calculated it. The Lord Luo Xuan predicted that they could not abandon themselves. Since they could not abandon themselves, they had to resist the counterattack of the heaven of this era until they died. Although the same has long been tempered, the heart is like a rock. But thinking of this, I still feel my back cold. Compared with the cold sweat on their backs, ye Xiwen was much more calm, not only because the way of heaven in this era could not help him, but more importantly, he had long known the calculation of the Lord Luo. All this was already in his expectation. He didn''t want to save the others, and their relationship hasn''t been so good. In the distance, in the deep array of Luohe devil, endless brilliant brilliance bloomed under his feet, constantly calling out the will of heaven in the era of demon Tao. The struggle between heaven in the two eras has reached a state of full swing. However, this era is an era that is about to fall, and slowly there are signs of unstoppable. The most obvious thing is that the Tianzun of various times that could have been continuously manifested, but now there is no way to continue to manifest, because the Tiandao of this era has no such ability. Most of the energy was dragged down by the era of the devil, and there was no way to free up their hands to deal with Ye Xiwen and others. However, even so, only a part of the power of the era Tiandao has suffocated the purple thunder saint and others, and they can''t breathe at all. "Hahaha, it''s about to succeed!" Rao was pleased to see that he was about to succeed with the cunning of Lord Luo and the city government. At this time, he noticed that ye Xiwen, who was blocked by the four demons array, had killed all the powerful heavenly masters transformed by the will of the heavenly way in this era, but he didn''t take it to heart. Although Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness impressed him, if he died, he could be a cultivation in the sixth realm. What can he do and how can he resist him? Immediately and wholeheartedly into the state of maintaining the array, no longer distracted. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and finally solved all these powerful heavenly beings. Although these heavenly beings are powerful, they are only the fifth realm. Although his combat effectiveness has been suppressed by the way of heaven in this era, fortunately, it has not been reduced much. Now he has been able to feel the decline of the heavenly way in this era, much weaker than at the beginning, and he doesn''t even have the energy to create superfluous gods. Ye Xiwen sat in the void, chanting words. Countless messages flashed in his mind. In the distance, the three of the purple thunder saints have fallen into a bitter battle. They don''t look like Ye Xiwen and have the ability to fight higher and higher. Now besieged by the double-digit God, he has begun to become weaker and weaker. The God has boundless power, great powers and immortality, but that is only relative to those people under the God. If they are compared with the God, they are not so magical at all. Lingyun Xianji, in particular, was the weakest among the three heavenly Lords. Under the siege of several heavenly lords, she took the lead in showing her unbridled appearance. Her flesh was beaten and torn apart several times, but she barely escaped a disaster. Although these heavenly masters who besieged him were not the original ones, their will was projected into them. One by one, they were more terrible. If ye Xiwen was not such an expert who could fight higher and higher, he could not hold on. Ye Xiwen looked at her from a distance and didn''t do anything. She just saw that Lingyun Xianji finally couldn''t resist. She was besieged by several heavenly lords and killed alive. The whole body was torn apart. The yuan God disappeared on the spot and screamed. Once a super strong man in an ancient era, she died miserably. Ye Xiwen just looked at it and didn''t mean to take action at all. After Ling Yunxian Ji was killed, he turned into a big hand and took away all the wealth in the heaven and earth in Ling Yunxian Ji. Old heavenly masters like Ling Yunxian Ji naturally have a lot of wealth, but what makes Ye Xiwen greedy most is the king level dragon vein of the demon era, The one he got from Lord Luo has been used up just now. Although he paid a huge price, in his opinion, it is still very worth it. He can get the king level dragon veins in their hands by sitting and watching the great heavenly masters defeat themselves. When there are three King level dragon veins in hand, he can do too many things and his strength can be improved again. After killing Lingyun Xianji, these experts who besieged Lingyun Xianji immediately turned and rushed to the heavywater supreme. The heavywater supreme, who was already under pressure, couldn''t hold on at all. After several screams in succession, they had been completely killed, just like Lingyun Xianji. The situation he faces is even worse than Lingyun Xianji. The supreme wealth of heavy water was also plundered by Ye Xiwen. If he didn''t take it away, he could not escape the claw of Lord Luo. I''m afraid all this has been arranged by Lord Luo. Although the king level dragon veins were given before, these king level dragon veins will eventually fall into the hands of Lord Luo. Without paying any price, you can find four cannon fodder to risk for him. The purple thunder holy master in the distance saw this scene, and only felt that the dead were braved, and the younger generation was dripping with cold sweat. Although the more than 20 idle heavenly masters were not the heavenly masters of the sixth realm, when the number reached this point, the gap between the realms had been wiped out. Moreover, he was already struggling to face more than a dozen powerful sixth realm heavenly beings. If he ran over more than 20 powerful fifth realm heavenly beings, he could almost kill him in an instant. But he had no way to fight. Suddenly, he saw Ye Xiwen''s direction, suddenly had an idea, and hurriedly flew towards Ye Xiwen. This was to lead people to Ye Xiwen and replace him against the gods transformed by the heaven of the era. Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen immediately understood his plan. The face just couldn''t help sneering and didn''t take it to heart at all. Seeing the purple thunder Saint flying over, ye Xiwen didn''t move at all. He just shouted. Then he saw that he pinched his fist with his five fingers and smashed it out. The purple thunder Saint didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to do it. He didn''t give him face at all and didn''t give him a chance to get close. He was so extreme that he was blown back. He screamed and was killed by those who followed him. (to be continued) Chapter 3527 The purple thunder holy master was blown upside down by Ye Xiwen, and directly fell into the group of heavenly masters transformed by the era of heaven, screaming to be killed by these heavenly masters. Although his strength is very strong, he has too many enemies to face. Before he died, he looked at Ye Xiwen. His eyes revealed deep hatred, as if to say, don''t be proud, you will soon die. Ye Xiwen was quite helpless, because it was not himself who killed him, but Lord Luo. Well, it seemed that he had become the worst person. Although he finally pushed the purple thunder saint, he wouldn''t choose to do it if the purple thunder Saint didn''t want to lead a disaster. And the purple thunder Saint may be able to live a little longer. The purple thunder Saint fell, and the wealth in his heaven and earth also belonged to Ye Xiwen. Although the heavenly masters who manifest the way of heaven have the strength and will of the Heavenly Master, they are the people of the past, not the people who survive. Therefore, they will not compete with Ye Xiwen for many wealth in the inner world, and finally all belong to Ye Xiwen. Especially the three King level dragon veins are the focus among the key points. With three King level dragons, ye Xiwen became rich overnight and could do a lot of things. After killing the purple thunder saint, the heavenly masters who evolved in this era turned their goals to Ye Xiwen. They had to clean up all the people in the seal first. It''s also why the purple thunder Saint said that ye Xiwen was going to die at last. In the face of the siege of dozens of heavenly lords, he couldn''t think of how ye Xiwen could survive. In the distance, the Lord Luo also barely glanced at it, and then lost his interest, because he knew that ye Xiwen was dead. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t bear the joint raid of so many heavenly masters. Heaven is the supreme of heaven and earth. It''s very terrible. You can hit a world land sink easily, but it''s too fragile compared with the power of the real heaven. It is not at the same level at all, and there is no comparability. At this time, suddenly, a violent wave broke out in Ye Xiwen''s body, and countless runes flew out of it. Each Rune of this Rune was splashing with colorful brilliance. It was unimaginable. It soared into the sky and rushed into the sky. In an instant, it broke the four demon sealing arrays jointly arranged by the demons of several demon eras. "What, how is it possible!" The faces of the four demons suddenly showed a look of amazement, because they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could still have such terrible combat effectiveness at this critical time. Ye Xiwen broke the four demon sealing array, which could not even break the heaven of this era. It''s a miracle. It''s impossible for each to run. They can feel the whole array trembling, trembling constantly in front of the impact of this force. "What''s that?" Many people looked at the endless power of runes that broke out in Ye Xiwen''s body and could reopen the four demon sealing arrays. "What power is that? How can it be? He has spare power now!" Luo Zhen''s devil''s eyes widened, and he also showed a somewhat incredible look. Just now when he saw that ye Xiwen didn''t save the three purple thunder saints, he felt that in the final analysis, these heavenly masters were still cruel and cruel one by one. If you only care about your own extreme strong, even at this time, you don''t know how to cooperate with each other. You deserve to die. Because he also expects these people to cooperate. Only then can they delay more time for themselves. Who knows the result is not like this at all. Ye Xiwen did not save zilei Shengzun, chongshui Zhizun and Lingyun County Zun, but he still has a card. He can''t support it. And it can reopen four demon sealing arrays. Although it''s only a small corner, it''s enough. If ye Xiwen wants to escape, it''s enough. "No, he''s running!" Luo Xuan naturally thought that ye Xiwen might run. From the beginning, when he found Ye Xiwen, he found that he was at a low ebb. Originally, he thought Ye Xiwen was just an ordinary peak in the fifth realm. Later, ye Xiwen broke out a combat power comparable to that in the sixth realm, and now he actually has the ability to break through the four demon sealing arrays. This was something he had never thought of before, because no one had ever been able to do it. Even if the main forces of the four demon sealing array were used to suppress the era Tiandao that was about to fall, it was not something that ordinary Tianzun could do, because it was impossible for him to do it. Now, although Ye Xiwen killed others, he escaped and took away four king level dragon veins. It''s unbearable. He never wanted to send the king level dragon vein out, but now ye Xiwen is about to escape, but he can''t do anything at all. Because he can''t leave here, otherwise, without the guidance of the big array, the heaven of the demon era can''t come here at all. Although the way of heaven is strong, it needs someone to guide, and he is the one to guide. When the other heavenly masters shouted, they all reflected it one after another. Naturally, they thought they saw Ye Xiwen''s intention and thought he wanted to run. It''s really a secret. I planned so much, but I finally had an accident like Ye Xiwen. However, just when they were extremely depressed, ye Xiwen did not escape after a big hole was opened in the four heaven sealing array as they imagined. On the contrary, in the face of these era Tiandao evolved Tianzun, he did not move at all. A terrible shock wave swept out and directly blocked them out. It was the supreme talisman in Ye Xiwen''s body that flew out and stopped them. With three King level dragon veins in hand, ye Xiwen has enough confidence to urge the supreme ancestor Rune and directly block out dozens of heavenly deities. Although it''s only a period of time, that''s enough for him. Ye Xiwen smiled and spread his hand. Suddenly, countless gold wires flew out of his hand and turned into a huge array. It took shape in an instant. For him, there was no difficulty at all. Just when everyone was wondering what ye Xiwen was going to do, under the guidance of that array, a terrible will came into the hole punched out in the four demon sealing array. Just as the will of the previous demon era came, another terrible will came. This will is somewhat similar to the will of the demon era, but it is many times stronger than the will of the demon era. One is like a sunset about to fall, and the other is a sunrise at noon. No comparison at all! "This is... The will of heaven in the Wudao era!" Luo Zhen devil suddenly woke up. The will of heaven in the Wudao era startled him at the moment of coming. He recognized the origin of this will of heaven almost at the first time. Because the protagonist of this era is the Wudao era, and the fight between the demon era and the Wudao era is not once or twice. How could he not know. But he never thought that it would be the will of the Tiandao in the Wudao era, because he didn''t know that ye Xiwen was the Tianzun in the Wudao era, and the name of the Dayi Tianzun had never been heard of. And soon, he reacted. I''m afraid the name of the great righteous God is also disguised. Naturally, there is no need to say the hostile relationship between the demon era and the martial era. They don''t know how many experts fell into each other''s hands. It can be said that they are as deep as the sea. Now he finally understands why he has repeatedly miscalculated, because from the beginning, he thought he was wrong, but in fact, there were mistakes from the beginning, Ye Xiwen is not the God of the ancient era, but the God of the Wudao era. The difference is too great. With Ye Xiwen in it, it is impossible for him to succeed in any plan. This is the origin of a series of accidents. It''s true to beat wild geese all day. After all, the wild geese pecked their eyes! When he was calculating Ye Xiwen, he never thought that ye Xiwen was also calculating him. From the current results, it is obvious that ye Xiwen is better. Because he was calculated, but there was no way to fight back. The will of heaven in the Wudao era came, and this is Ye Xiwen''s basic plan. Lord Luo wants the will of heaven in the demon era to devour the heaven in this era to complete the sacrifice and obtain great benefits. Ye Xiwen can do the same thing, but he has always been hiding his strength and purpose before, because he knows that if he starts too early, he will become the target of Lord Luo. It doesn''t matter to others. Only this Luohe devil is an existence that even he can''t see through. I''m afraid he''s much stronger than him in terms of strength. So he can only bear it until now. Fortunately, although the Luohe devil has a deep mind and the city government is very deep, he is obviously too confident in himself, so he easily fell into his own trap and calculated for himself. With the advent of the Tiandao will of the Wudao era, the scene of the two heroes competing for hegemony suddenly became a tripartite confrontation. After joining the competition for the Wudao era, the Tiandao will of this era, which was already shaky, suddenly seemed to have been hit hard. Dozens of tianzuns who had evolved have turned into pure original energy and returned to the era itself. In order to resist the attack of the newly added Wudao era, he has done his best. Compared with the confrontation between eras, the confrontation between Tianzun is not enough for Tao. Three heroes compete for hegemony, which is imminent! (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3528 The collision of era Tiandao, such as landslide and tsunami, even if it is as powerful as Tianzun, can feel the terrible feeling like the destruction of heaven and earth. Originally, the collision between the weak era of Tiandao and the era of demon Dao was like a tsunami. Each collision was like a heavy blow, which hit the major heavenly Lords. The mind was shaking, and when the Wudao era joined in, all this was even more chaotic. It was like a small pond, crowded into three whales, overturning rivers and seas and destroying everything. The heavenly ways of three ****************************************************************************************************************. The first sign of being unable to support is nothing else. It is the era Tiandao that is about to die out, because it is about to be destroyed. Only when it meets the demon era and the martial era, this process is greatly accelerated. It can be seen by the naked eye that this party has already fallen into a dead world and began to collapse inch by inch. After being attacked by two * * * * * *, he finally can''t hold on. However, at this time, the Tiandao of the demon era began to attack wildly, starting the Wudao era. Among the three eras, the Wudao era is the most powerful, like the scorching sun in the sky, and the Tiandao of the demon era is a sunset that is about to fall and a sunset with only a little afterglow. Once the era Tiandao is defeated, most of the demon era can''t do the Wudao era. At this time, we can only try our best to resist, and the era Tiandao that is about to disappear has a chance to breathe. At this time, the faces of Ye Xiwen and Luo Xun devil became ugly. Up to now, the three ***************************************************************************************************. The most important thing is to continuously input, a lot of resources, and even his mana should be continuously invested to maintain the channel of arrival. Especially Lord Luo. It has been maintained for a long time, and every collision of the three ***************************************************************************************. A direct wave of counterattack can make an emperor fall completely. Moreover, even if it was as strong as him, it had felt a terrible impact, and on the other side, ye Xiwen''s face began to look pale. It is also a great challenge for him to maintain this coming channel. The way of heaven is falling continuously and coming through that channel. If he hadn''t just received three King level dragon veins, I''m afraid he couldn''t support such consumption. To maintain this array, we must consume a large amount of aura all the time. Before, I only liked the use of the Heavenly Master. Although I had some feelings, I didn''t feel as deep as when I set up the big array. This guided array was also learned from Zhong Tianzun. Although he did not directly ask Zhong Tianzun, it is not difficult to deduce the existence of mysterious space. This array is not difficult. Each era has such a secret method to guide the coming of heaven in this era. It''s no secret. The real huge consumption is the time to maintain the array. For example, when the Geng Jin era was destroyed, the resources consumed in a few days and nights were astronomical and unimaginable. Only the old and extremely strong such as zhongtianzun can accumulate so much wealth. It was hard for him to maintain it for a while now. The king level dragon vein that was caught for consumption has consumed one tenth of it. The terrible consumption speed is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Fortunately, the way of heaven in this era is not as powerful as the Geng and Jin Dynasties, relatively speaking. It''s also easier to swallow. However, there are some advantages. In the process of the continuous arrival of the will of the heaven, he can also take the opportunity to understand the heaven. Originally, he is already the peak of the fifth realm. With the continuous arrival of the will of the heaven, he has even begun to figure out many states of the sixth realm, which doesn''t know how many years of hard work to save. The only trouble is the era of evil called by Lord Luo. He also knew that now, I''m afraid the Lord Luo would like to eat his meat, drink his blood and tear him to pieces. A good plan, because of the relationship between Ye Xiwen, there have been all kinds of accidents, and now there is another era of heaven to grab food. His good deeds were completely disturbed by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, he wanted Ye Xiwen to die. This led the demon era to fight against the Wudao era together with the dying era Tiandao. However, even so, in the face of the aggressiveness of the Wudao era, the two sides still retreated, because their own strength is not comparable compared with the Wudao era. Even if the evil era is so rampant and opposes the Wudao era everywhere, it has to pull other ancient eras to compete with the Wudao era, otherwise it will be destroyed. This is the power of the current era. "Damn it!" Lord Luo finally showed his ferocious side, biting his tusks and staring at Ye Xiwen fiercely. He knew that the key to breaking the situation now was Ye Xiwen. As long as ye Xiwen died and even ran away, the will of heaven in the Wudao era would disappear in an instant. Without his array guidance, the will of the Wudao era could not come at all. But he can''t move, otherwise, it will be the will of heaven in the era of evil. In this way, it is only a matter of time for the Wudao era to defeat two *************************************************************************. "Come on, you give up the four demons and kill the righteous God first!" The Lord Luo roared and said. The four demons, who were originally in four corners and maintained the four demonic array, immediately understood what Luo Xuan said and gave up the four demonic array. At this time, the main task is not to deal with the dying era Tiandao, but to drive out the troublemaker of Wudao Jiyuan. Four powerful figures flew out in an instant and came directly at Ye Xiwen. They were as fast as lightning. They had already killed Ye Xiwen in a moment. Seeing that ye Xiwen was about to attack, suddenly the supreme ancestral symbol on his body flew up, and a huge and incomparable virtual shadow directly evolved in the air. This virtual shadow, towering, seemed to be the only master in chaos, and nothing could compete with it at all. As soon as this figure appeared, it had stunned all the heavenly lords present. "Fu Zu!" Ye Xiwen roared, which was that he forced a trace of the spirit of the FUZU contained in the supreme ancestor''s fufu to manifest him, so as to form the wonder of the FUZU''s rebirth. But just so simple to urge the original God of FUZU in the supreme ancestor''s fufu, it consumed a full fifth of the dragon vein. In his body, a dark king level dragon struggled and screamed, and his aura seemed to evaporate in a moment, missing a fifth. The evolved FUZU has an unparalleled momentum, and it can frighten these killed demons at once. However, these demons are worthy of being super strong in the era of the evil way. Almost immediately, they have returned to their senses and blasted towards the virtual shadow of this huge FUZU. Because ye Xiwen is in the virtual shadow of the FUZU at this time. If you can''t eliminate the virtual shadow of the FUZU, you can''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth. Just to maintain the virtual shadow of the FUZU, he had to consume countless auras all the time. The king level dragon vein of the demon era, which was used as a consumable, was burning all the time. In addition to maintaining the virtual shadow of the FUZU, the most important thing was to maintain the coming channel. As the saying goes, the pros and cons of things should also be divided into two sides. Although these demons gave up blocking the heaven way of this era with four demons and came to attack him, almost instantly put his situation in a critical situation. But similarly, without the blockade of the four demon sealing arrays, the will of heaven to the coming era of martial arts is more than a little stronger. Because this four demon sealing array not only blocked the dying era Tiandao, but also blocked the coming of Tiandao will of Wudao era. Now, without this blockade, the power of the era Tiandao, which is about to disappear, has suddenly increased a lot. It is no longer blocked, and the power he can transfer has also increased a lot. But what is more frightening is that the power of the era of Wudao has not been increased many times, without restraint and interference, You don''t have to come from the hole played by Ye Xiwen with the supreme ancestral symbol before. You can come and roll in all directions. The power of the way of heaven is also reflected incisively and vividly at this time. All of a sudden, it rolled down. Although the dying Tiandao era became much stronger, it was still far from the strengthening of the Wudao era. It was completely defeated in almost a few breaths. The whole era was swallowed up by the Wudao era. After the last time the Geng Jin era was swallowed up, the Wudao era was more powerful. Ye Xiwen could even see that among the will of the advent of the Wudao era, the Geng Jin law was active, which was much more active than the general law. (to be continued) Chapter 3529 In the confrontation of this era, Geng Jin''s law is like a sharp knife, which mercilessly stabbed into the dying era Tiandao. This time, the dying era Tiandao was killed so soon. The role of Geng Jin''s law can not be underestimated. Obviously, after swallowing the Geng Jin era, the Wudao era has become more powerful. Just after swallowing the era Tiandao, which is about to disappear, ye Xiwen can clearly feel that the Wudao era has become stronger again. Although the magnitude of this strengthening is far less exaggerated than that when swallowing the Geng Jin era, it is terrible enough for such a powerful era as the Wudao era. The most obvious point is that he became more aggressive. After swallowing the falling era Tiandao, he directly attacked the Tiandao will of the demon era. Although the demon era is not the falling era Tiandao, there is no way to compare with the peak period after all, and this is not the home of the demon era, but it is all away, The strength of each other is already very obvious. The demon era is not the opponent of the martial era at all, let alone the martial era that has become stronger now. The Tiandao will of the Wudao era is to swallow the Tiandao will of the demon era in one fell swoop, but swallowing part of the Tiandao will will also make the Wudao era more powerful. However, Lord Luo can only watch this scene. There is no way at all. He himself has to maintain the coming channel and can''t break up. On the other side, the demons have no choice but to break through Ye Xiwen, who is under the protection of the virtual shadow of FUZU. The whole scene fell into an impasse. It should be said that the people in the demon era fell into an impasse in which ye Xiwen had no choice, but ye Xiwen was gradually expanding his advantages. Under the attack of the Tiandao will of the Wudao era, the Tiandao will of the demon era retreats gradually, just like the Tiandao will of the previous demon era attacking the falling Tiandao will, it is not an equal opponent at all. In this era, no era of Tiandao can be compared with the Wudao era. This is the era of the Wudao era. No one can match it. It''s a stalemate, but it''s just a short time, because with the continuous digestion of the previous achievements in the Wudao era, his strength becomes stronger and stronger. The speed of fighting back the attack of the will of the demon era is faster and faster. The confrontation between the two eras of heaven is like a sea tide, which changes one after another. The Wudao era becomes stronger and stronger, and constantly devours the will of heaven in the demon era. In this process, it has become stronger and stronger, and the strength of the shot has become more and more terrible. Seeing this time, Lord Luo naturally understood that there was no way to reverse the situation at this time. If it went on like this, the will of heaven in the whole coming era of evil would be completely swallowed up. At that time, they really lost their wives and soldiers, and suffered heavy losses. Thinking of this, he could not help gritting his teeth and directly closed the channel of the decline of the will of the heaven in the whole era of the devil road. Let the will of heaven in the demon era withdraw, not because of the confrontation in the martial era. Because he continued to fight like this, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen would have to stick to it before he could. He paid too much and lost too much, but he didn''t gain at all. It can be said that he suffered a heavy loss. However, although Lord Luo resolutely withdrew the heaven will of the devil era, some of the heaven will of the devil era was swallowed up by the Wudao era and there was no way to escape back. This time, even the demon era will hurt greatly. Although it will not be swallowed up by the Wudao era like the era of heaven, it is also very bleak. "Damn the great righteous God, you''re dead today!" At this time, there is really no will of heaven to maintain the demon era. Lord Luo can really free his hand to deal with Ye Xiwen. He is really angry. Ye Xiwen has cracked his own backhand. What''s worse, his ultimate goal is to devour the era of heaven that is about to disappear. In turn, the Wudao era was swallowed up, making the Wudao era more terrible. He really lost his wife and lost his soldiers. It will become a laughing stock for everyone. It was impossible to calculate how much he had paid. He didn''t know how long he had prepared and how much energy he had spent from inadvertently discovering the era of heaven that was about to disappear, to preparing, to finding Ye Xiwen and others to prepare for the coming of the will of the demon era. Now they are all turned into flowers in the moon mirror in the water. If ye Xiwen is not killed today, he just feels that he will become a heart demon. Ye Xiwen was relieved to see that Lord Luo gave up his will to continue to summon the demon era, because he knew that it was finally coming to an end. This time, he discovered Lord Luo''s conspiracy, then participated in it, finally fished in troubled waters, and finally reached the goal. It did not make the demon era stronger, on the contrary, it also made the martial era stronger, Although he paid a great price, a king level dragon vein was consumed and turned into nothingness in the process of summoning the will of heaven in the Wudao era and maintaining the virtual shadow of FUZU, he also gained a lot of benefits from it. Of course, the real benefits can only be obtained when we return to the Wudao era, and now the most important thing is to escape. Lord Luo has completely left his anger, and ye Xiwen can feel the anger thousands of miles away. If he changed his words, I''m afraid it can also make life angry and die. The most important thing is that the strength of the Lord Luo is still above him. Now, there is only one way, that is... Run! Almost immediately, ye Xiwen had made up his mind, immediately received the virtual shadow of the FUZU and fled in the direction of the Wudao era. Almost for a moment, the demon wing behind him directly expanded, stepped on a huge array, and his body escaped thousands of miles in a moment. Ye Xiwen is now fully open. However, when he was about to escape, the demons who had surrounded him all around moved at the same time and killed them one after another. They are also super masters with incomparably rich combat experience. Naturally, they will not miss such fighters at this time. But the only thing they miscalculated was Ye Xiwen''s strength. He came face to face with a demon in the sixth realm. His strength was also the strongest among these demons, second only to Luo Xuan. The strength of the sixth realm is even comparable to that of the purple thunder saint. Naturally, the Luo devil is fully prepared and will not give the purple thunder saint, ye Xiwen and others a chance to fight back. Only in the end, he miscalculated Ye Xiwen''s strength, which will lead to the current situation. The devil in the sixth realm had a ferocious look on his face. If it weren''t for ye Xiwen, they wouldn''t have fallen short of success. Just like Ye Xiwen''s assistance in the destruction of the Geng and Jin Dynasties, in the process of this time''s destruction of the dying era of heaven, they made contributions and could get great benefits at that time. Now because of Ye Xiwen, It''s all gone. I hate it in my heart for a long time. "You want to stop me!" With a loud roar, ye Xiwen flew out of his body. He flew up in the air and grew bigger and bigger. In an instant, he turned into the size of a mountain, and then shot down at the devil in the sixth realm. This is Wu Zunyin! After hiding for so long, ye Xiwen finally didn''t have to hide his strength and could really use his incomparable strength. "Bang!" The devil in the sixth realm was caught off guard, because he thought he was on the offensive side, and he didn''t think that ye Xiwen actually said he would do it, and he didn''t hesitate at all. Wu Zunyin is terrible, especially when it is practiced by integrating the Qi sacrifice of merit and virtue. Although it has not completely become a sacred instrument of merit and virtue, it is also the top among the instruments of heaven and Taoism. The devil in the sixth realm screamed on the spot and was shot by the Wu Zunyin. He was torn apart with bone debris. He wanted to take ye Xiwen. Who knows that ye Xiwen was so fierce that he broke him at once. However, this is just the beginning. Ye Xiwen''s hand did not know when there was an additional long knife gasified by Geng Jinzu. It suddenly fell down with a knife. It was only a simple move, but it contained incomparably terrible power. One knife split the yuan God exposed by the devil in the sixth realm into nothingness. It''s all a long story, but it''s just a moment. It''s just a moment. A demon in the sixth realm has been blasted to shreds by Ye Xiwen, and all his wealth has been taken by Ye Xiwen. This ferocious scene immediately frightened the other three demons who were ready to siege. Although Ye Xiwen''s killing of the demon in the sixth realm meant a sneak attack, otherwise he could not be killed so simply, there is no doubt that ye Xiwen''s own strength has surpassed the fifth realm and entered the sixth realm. They can''t deal with it at all. They even have only the cultivation of the fifth realm. How can they compete with Ye Xiwen. It was in this short time of hesitation that ye Xiwen had rushed out of the encirclement and roared away directly. If these demons siege, it is obvious that they can drag Ye Xiwen''s footsteps, but similarly, they will die. Between death and survival, they all choose to survive. "This group of waste!" The seven tricks of Luo Zhen''s devil''s spirit made him angry. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3530 Seeing ye Xiwen go away, Lord Luo felt that these fellow demons were a group of waste and bastards. They looked cruel and ruthless on weekdays, but when they really wanted to work hard, they retreated. However, in the bottom of his heart, he can still understand these companions, because he was also surprised by Ye Xiwen''s amazing combat effectiveness just now. His highest estimate of Ye Xiwen is just comparable to the combat effectiveness of the sixth territory, which is consistent with the combat effectiveness shown by Ye Xiwen before. But now ye Xiwen''s strength has once again refreshed his cognition and upper limit. It''s not the same thing as the combat effectiveness of the sixth realm and the combat effectiveness of the sixth realm. The gap can hardly be calculated by reason. Since before, ye Xiwen has constantly refreshed his cognition and upper limit. Until now, it is precisely because of his constant surprise that he can frighten those demons. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, how could it be! However, ye Xiwen''s endless cards still make him feel quite headache. He has seen people with endless cards, but he has never seen that each card can improve some combat effectiveness. But because of this, in his heart, he formed an idea of killing. This man is so dangerous. He is still a genius in the era of martial arts, and he must be killed. Because when those ancient eras experienced the great collapse of heaven and earth, it was difficult for them to grow as fast as those in the current era, so they had to kill one when they found one. "What are you doing? Don''t chase!" At this time, the Lord Luo roared, and those demons seemed to be very afraid of the Lord Luo, so they quickly followed up and didn''t dare to say a word at all. At the same time, they also understand that it was their hesitation before. Just let Ye Xiwen escape so easily, so he didn''t dare to say anything more and hurried to catch up. In a vast and boundless chaos, a figure is like a meteor cutting through the night sky. Walking through the chaos, his speed has been fast enough to be like a blinking in tearing space. His body twinkles. Every time he appears, he is at least tens of millions of miles away from the original place. Such a distance is in the boundless chaos. But it doesn''t look outstanding at all. Soon after this shadow passed, another shadow passed, directly chasing the figure just now, and with the passage of time, it was slowly approaching. "Da Yi Tian Zun, you''re dead. You can''t run away. Even if you run into the scope of the Wudao era, you''ll die as well!" A huge roar appeared in the chaos. Spread like a raging tide, and set off a towering wolf in the whole chaos. In the past, after a while, three figures finally followed. I chased him. Compared with the speed of the two figures in front, their speed is undoubtedly much slower. They can only hang far away. In fact, they can''t see the position of the two people in front at all. Just followed the mark left by the man in front and directly chased up. Ye Xiwen ran wildly and didn''t dare to stay at all. He had been flying for a full month. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment. Behind him, Lord Luo was chasing closer and closer. In terms of realm and skill, Luo Xuan is much more terrible than ye Xiwen, who is now approaching the combat power of the seventh realm. Even if ye Xiwen has exhausted all his methods, he still can''t get rid of him. On the contrary, he is gradually getting closer and closer. Fortunately, ye Xiwen started too early and pulled the Lord Luo away from the beginning, otherwise he would have been caught up long ago. However, ye Xiwen still saw that Luo''s skill was far worse than that of Zhong Tianzun, even compared with the Lord of moon city. I''m afraid the Lord of the moon city has caught up with him for a long time. At the beginning, he was easily caught up by the Lord of the moon city. Of course, ye Xiwen is more powerful than at the beginning, but it can''t cover up the fact that the Lord Luo is far worse than the Lord of the moon city. Moreover, ye Xiwen is not afraid of the supreme ancestral talisman in his hand. It''s really urgent. Ye Xiwen is also sure to kill the Lord Luo, but it''s not necessary, because the price is too high. He thought it was worth paying such a price to repel the Lord of the moon city, but it seemed to kill a chicken with an ox knife to deal with the Lord Luo. The Lord Luo Zhen chased closer and closer, but the distance between the two sides was still far away. However, if you chase at this speed, I''m afraid he will be stopped by the Lord Luo at the border of the Wudao era. This is the greatest strength of the Lord Luo. In any era, his core area has the greatest pressure on outsiders, and when he comes to the edge, it is just better than nothing. He is confident. As long as he catches up with Ye Xiwen, he will be dead. As for the other demons, although they are the same realm of the fifth realm as ye Xiwen, the difference in their skills is too far, and they are completely left behind. After flying all the way for several days, ye Xiwen has felt the pressure of the heaven in the Wudao era. For people like him in this era, this pressure has no impact, but for people in other eras, this pressure is enough to suppress their strength. It''s like a huge boundary, so the most important first step to destroy an era is to contain the heaven of this era, otherwise the pressure brought by the heaven of this era alone will be enough to wipe out the invaders. The Lord Luo, who was behind him, finally caught up with him, stepped out, rushed in front of him and stopped him. In this regard, ye Xiwen can only smile bitterly. Although he has done his best, in fact, he only has the realm of the fifth realm, and Luo Yu opposite is at least an expert of the seventh realm, which is too far away. In fact, ye Xiwen has not been caught up until now. It has set off a huge wave in the heart of Lord Luo. Flying is not a big deal for the emperor at all, but such a full-scale flight consumes a lot of mana. Ye Xiwen has been able to support it until now, I''m afraid it''s not bad compared with the skills of experts in the sixth realm. "Now see where you can escape!" Luo Zhen said coldly, "even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will die!" "Flee to the ends of the earth, ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwen laughed, "Lord Luo, I don''t think you have seen clearly. Whose territory is this?" "What about the martial arts era? Even if my skills are suppressed, it''s more than enough to clean you up!" Lord Luo smiled coldly and didn''t take ye Xiwen''s words to heart. In his opinion, it was just Ye Xiwen''s hard mouth. Ye Xiwen laughed: "you will pay for your arrogance today!" Before the words fell, ye Xiwen had detonated all his momentum, and the terrible momentum rose into the sky. "Hum, now I know it''s too late to do my best!" Luo Zhen said coldly. But before he could finish his words, he saw countless lights falling from the sky, which condensed into a light column and integrated Ye Xiwen into it. In the light column, ye Xiwen''s breath began to become terrible. "What''s going on? How can there be so much merit!" It''s easy to see that the essence of this pillar of light is the spirit of merit, but it''s too dazzling to form a pillar of light. However, he almost immediately thought of the reason, because before, ye Xiwen helped the Wudao era devour the dying era Tiandao, and also severely damaged and devoured part of the demon era Tiandao. Now this is the reward. He wanted to destroy the era of heaven that was about to disappear, largely because he wanted to get the spirit of merit and virtue from the era of evil. At this time, of course, he understood what had happened, and he was also very clear about the role of the spirit of merit. Moreover, there were so many, so strong spirit of merit fell. His face finally changed. Until now, he finally understood what ye Xiwen wanted to do. It turned out that this was Ye Xiwen''s real purpose. All the previous escapes were nothing at all. Now it was Ye Xiwen''s killing move, and he was too confident to think about it. "But it doesn''t matter. Do you think you are my opponent with the help of merit? The gap between strength and realm is the same at any time. It''s impossible for you to cross!" Before the voice of the Lord Luo, he had killed Ye Xiwen. No matter what plans Ye Xiwen had, as long as he killed him, all his plans were worthless. Although he is confident, he doesn''t want Ye Xiwen to grow up like this. Otherwise, no one knows what kind of accidents will happen. Yes, until now, he really regarded Ye Xiwen as a real opponent who could threaten his life. As for the past, in his eyes, ye Xiwen was just like the purple thunder saint and others. He was just a lamb to be slaughtered and let him fish. Now, I finally have the qualification to fight with him, but I don''t know when there is an extra sword in his hand, which cuts through the ancient peace. Only one knife seems to show the true meaning of breaking the earth and the ability to destroy the earth. "Buzz!" This tore the heaven and earth and cut down Ye Xiwen, who was surrounded by the Qi of merit and virtue. (to be continued) Chapter 3531 This knife directly cut through the spirit of merit and virtue and burst into the shadow of the person in the spirit of merit and virtue. The astonishment of this Sabre is beyond everyone''s understanding. Even among the heavenly beings, this Sabre is extremely terrible. Even if the heavenly beings are here, they will feel extremely shocked when they see this scene. It''s too sharp and overbearing. "When!" When he cut the figure in the spirit of merit, he only heard a huge sound like the sound of gold and iron. Then he saw a big hand stretched out the spirit of merit, grabbed the knife with his bare hands, and then crushed it inch by inch. Soon, ye Xiwen''s figure appeared in the spirit of merit, and his face looked incredible. Because the sword of Lord Luo was so amazing. Speaking of it, it was the first time he saw Lord Luo''s real move. He had never seen it before. And this Dao really surprised him. He only said that his accomplishments on this Dao even surpassed Ye Xiwen. You know, among Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts, his accomplishments on Dao are extremely powerful. It can even be said that the weapon Ye Xiwen came into contact with at the beginning was long Dao, so his cultivation in Dao is undoubtedly the most powerful martial arts among the 3000 martial arts. But he also had to admit that he was not as good as Luohe devil in the cultivation of this Dao. This transcendence was almost like a qualitative leap, not because Luohe was higher than him. But really surpass the cultivation of the Lord Luo in the Dao way. Almost one of the most powerful people. But fortunately. Ye Xiwen can not only rely on the cultivation of Dao, but also radiate the light of Geng Jinzu Qi, which protects his whole body. Especially in his hands, Geng Jinzu Qi turns into a pair of gloves, so he can take this terrible Dao with his bare hands, even when the state is not as good as that. Ye Xiwen can still burst out with enough terrible power. Above his head, the spirit of merit and virtue is still falling and pouring into his body. His whole body is undergoing a transformation. Once the transformation is successful, his strength will be more than a little stronger. As long as you make it through, everything will change, and Lord Luo obviously knows this, so he will be merciless as soon as he comes up. A knife is to kill him alive. Seeing that he couldn''t kill Ye Xiwen with a single knife, Lord Luo immediately understood that ye Xiwen''s physical cultivation was more terrible than he thought. It was terrible enough when he reached this point. His magic eyes could see it. Ye Xiwen constantly absorbs the Qi of merit and virtue. On the one hand, he is constantly getting stronger and can''t continue to let him go on like this. On his hand, there was a seal formula, which turned into a long knife and directly cut down again. The power of the whole demon era seemed to be borrowed by him from distant time and space, communicated through the ages, ran through the world and cut down with unimaginable power. Ye Xiwen was unwilling to show weakness and gave a long roar. Wu Zunyin flew up in the air, integrated the light of all the roads, and finally turned into a fist. It is the six samsara fist, one fist to control the world. Wu Zunyin can not only have unparalleled power, but also evolve all ye Xiwen''s martial arts. And Wu Zunyin itself is the collection of all ye Xiwen''s martial arts! "Boom!" Dao Mang and Quan mang directly collided with each other in the air. In addition to the terrible forces that can collapse a world, these forces swept away and directly turned into flowers, gorgeous collisions and violent combustion of the avenue. The sound of the avenue is like a god reciting the Heart Sutra, which freeze this scene into eternity. The terrible power above the ordinary God broke out! Such a collision seems to solidify time, but in fact, it has completely erupted in just a moment. Time fragments, space fragments and law fragments are everywhere. Terrible fragments erupted and flew out. Both sides participate in nature, and it is difficult to find an enemy. And just after this moment, the victory and defeat had been divided. Ye Xiwen was directly defeated. This knife split his fist into Smashers, and then the whole body retreated continuously. In the fight between the Lord Luo and the devil, ye Xiwen finally lost and fell into the disadvantage. After all, the difference between his kung fu and Luohe devil is not just a realm, and Luohe devil only shook a little, he has recovered, and steadily gained the upper hand in the collision. However, in his eyes, he was still very shocked, because he saw the peak combat effectiveness of the sixth realm from ye Xiwen''s fist, but in fact, ye Xiwen was just a god of the fifth realm. It''s shocking enough to have such a fighting force. In front of this terrible fighting force, his pride seems to be nothing. However, this added to his killing intention. Such a person must not be kept. It is already a serious problem just now. If it is in the future, the consequences are unimaginable. These murderous thoughts and thoughts just flashed through his mind, but he still didn''t miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After stabilizing his body slightly, he immediately killed it. On the other side of him, after the failure of one blow collision, ye Xiwen did not have the slightest depression at all. Instead, he roared again and squeezed his fist with his five fingers. This time, he directly fought with his own fist. The failure just now could not shake his mind at all, nor could it make him feel decadent. On the contrary, the collision just now gave him a hearty feeling. A fist collision was like a collision between two worlds. In a moment, he learned more than he had learned in a year. There is great terror between life and death, but only between life and death can we really understand what we can''t understand in ordinary days. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen roared, waved his fist and killed him again, while the blade of the Lord Luo fell, and Shengsheng cut the whole chaos, which was terrible. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle between the two sides is becoming more and more intense. They will fight countless times every second. They can''t even figure it out. In particular, Lord Luo often uses some special magic belonging to the demon era, which also makes Ye Xiwen feel an eye opener. Many of the secret arts can''t be seen in the demon clan of the Wudao era. After all, they are not pure. In this era, the Wudao is the one that really dominates and guides everything, and all other avenues must make way for this Wudao. In this short time, I don''t know how many times I have collided. At this time, the demons of the three evil ages who were originally left behind by the two people have been chased and killed. But when they saw the scene in front of them and the two people in the battlefield, they still felt that the whole person''s three views would be subverted. In their hearts, Lord Luo is invincible. Not many people can match him. Even those who are the same Lord dare not disobey this adult''s words. However, now the Lord Luo is doing his best, but he can''t help Ye Xiwen. What a terrible thing. They can barely see the situation of the two people''s fight. In the two people''s fight, it is the Lord Luo who has the upper hand, but he can''t turn this advantage into a complete victory. You can''t really take ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen can be seen flying out from time to time, even with the ability of Lord Luo, he can''t really hurt Ye Xiwen. Although he was hurt sometimes, he recovered soon. In other words, although the sword of Lord Luo was terrible, it could not bring ye Xiwen fatal injury. What made them feel terrible and incredible was that the advantage of Lord Luo, who had steadily won the upper hand, gradually began to shrink and could not suppress Ye Xiwen as stably as he had originally. Ye Xiwen also began to be able to launch some counterattacks gradually, and the defense network of Lord Luo was not as tight as it was originally. No, it''s not that Lord Luo''s strength has become weak and can''t suppress Ye Xiwen. It should be said that ye Xiwen''s strength has become stronger. At this time, they finally see that ye Xiwen''s strength has become stronger all the time. There is a source of merit and virtue falling on their heads. Under the control of the will of heaven, no matter where ye Xiwen is beaten and flown, However, the spirit of merit and virtue has been steadily falling on him to enhance his strength. These demons are not stupid. Naturally, they all understand how these meritorious Qi came from. They immediately hate their teeth, because ye Xiwen pulled out his teeth from their tiger mouth to get so much meritorious Qi. These should have been theirs, but now they have been obtained by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, they want Ye Xiwen to die without a burial place. But even so, they still dare not come forward. Once they come forward, they will be dead. At this time, the Lord Luo Zhen became more and more depressed. The situation that he had steadily gained the upper hand turned into such a situation of coming and going, but he could not change this situation. At this time, ye Xiwen''s power soared wildly and spread out circle by circle. The Lord Luo, who could still suppress his momentum, felt that the situation was out of control in an instant. In front of him, ye Xiwen broke through the realm on the spot and entered the sixth realm! (to be continued) PS: ye Xiwen has finally entered the sixth realm and is about to rise up. Please ask for monthly ticket support and subscription support! Chapter 3532 "Boom!" After a while, ye Xiwen''s momentum climbed madly. Ye Xiwen, who was only the peak of the fifth realm, finally crossed the threshold and entered the realm of the sixth realm. Originally, if it was just an ordinary sixth realm, it would be nothing. But now ye Xiwen''s terrible momentum erupted from his body in an instant, which makes everyone look at him with new eyes. In particular, the demons felt like an ancient beast waking up from ye Xiwen''s body. In an instant, the earth and the world were shaking. An extremely terrible force was boiling, and chaos stirred around him to form a powerful chaotic storm. "Is this... Is this really the sixth realm? Who is the great righteous heavenly being? How can it be so terrible!" "This momentum is about to catch up with the seventh boundary!" "It''s impossible. Tianzun is already a very powerful person who fights beyond the limit. He has even exceeded the limit of Tianzun!" These demons felt their smallness in front of this terrible power. They couldn''t figure it out. They just crossed from the fifth realm to the sixth realm. How could they be so terrible. When they break through, they may not even have the momentum of one tenth in front of them. This gap makes them aware of the gap between themselves and ye Xiwen. If it weren''t for the Lord Luo, they would almost have the desire to turn around and run away now. Ye Xiwen was too strong and showed the power of terror. It can even be said that even if they met in the sixth realm, there would be no chance of winning, let alone them. Originally, they felt that they could not play much role. Now they feel that they can only fight now. In addition, they have no other use. Even these demons in the distance felt Ye Xiwen''s terrible momentum, not to mention the Luohe demon opposite him. Ye Xiwen broke through the terrible wave, driving endless chaotic Qi, which blew on his face like Gang Qi. It was painful, which made his heavenly body feel great pressure. It''s so terrible just to break through to the sixth boundary. If he breaks through to the seventh boundary. That''s great! Luo Zhen''s devil''s expression became more and more indifferent. The long knife in his hand appeared in a moment, and then he cut it down towards Ye Xiwen with a terrible force. The beauty of this knife. Beyond the limits that the world can imagine. All of a sudden, he went to Ye Xiwen, who was at the center of the breakthrough, and directly to his weakness. At the moment of the breakthrough, ye Xiwen''s strength soared, but he also had weaknesses. He aimed at the weakness of the moment. How vicious his eyes are. Naturally, he knows that only in this way can ye Xiwen be blasted to shreds. Otherwise, ye Xiwen, who is growing up crazily, will also be a big trouble for him. However, at this time, a wall appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, which was formed by the condensation of endless Geng gold gas in an instant. The knife fell down and directly cut into the wall. The whole blade disappeared into more than half, and almost stabbed Ye Xiwen directly in front of him and hurt him badly, but it was blocked after all. "Bang!" The blade broke in the air, leaving nothing behind. "Do you think I''ll be unprepared?" Ye Xiwen sneered, felt the terrible power contained in his body, and made a breakthrough with the spirit of merit. As expected, it was the best way, and there was no sequelae at all. He had just made a breakthrough. Has been firmly established. This feeling is really great! Among the merits and virtues falling these days, in addition to some of them being used by him to break through to the sixth realm, the rest is more collected by him and ready to practice the body of successful virtue. Although his physique is strong enough now. Even enough to compete with the body of merit and virtue, but it is not the body of merit and virtue after all. Once he practices the body of virtue successfully, his physical body will be truly invincible and invincible in the same realm. If he had the body of merit and virtue to protect himself, he would still be at the peak of the fifth realm. Although it is impossible for him to defeat Lord Luo, who is already in the seventh realm, it is almost impossible for him to hurt him. This is the so-called inborn invincibility. Naturally, the wonderful functions of the body of merit and virtue are infinite, but the problem is that the Qi of merit and virtue is too difficult to obtain. In particular, the Qi of merit and virtue needed to practice the body of virtue is unimaginable. In the whole era of Kung Fu and martial arts, there are countless historical experts, but the achievement of the body of merit and virtue is still rare and few. Although the contribution to the destruction of this dying era is not as great as that of the Geng Jin era, fortunately, he does not need to share it with others. He is the only one to enjoy it. Otherwise, it is not enough to gather up the spirit of merit to achieve the body of merit. Breaking through to a new realm, he simply felt that he was unprecedented. Both mana and his realm came from the unprecedented peak of his life. The face of Lord Luo was as heavy as water and didn''t speak, but the dignified look on his face was enough to explain everything. Ye Xiwen''s sudden breakthrough still gave him great shock and pressure. "You have a good idea. I''m afraid you calculated all this!" Lord Luo finally opened his mouth, but he finally realized that he seemed to fall into a trap arranged by Ye Xiwen. Although it seems that he is gaining the upper hand and taking the initiative from beginning to end, in fact, he is completely led by the nose. If he hadn''t noticed it at the beginning, he would have fully understood it when ye Xiwen entered the sixth realm. "It''s a little too late to find out now!" Ye Xiwen said with a faint smile. All these are indeed calculated. He has destroyed the dying Tiandao. As long as he returns to the scope of the Wudao era, he can receive a reward, which is enough for him to break through again. "It''s not too late. No matter what means you play, everything is meaningless in front of absolute strength!" Lord Luo said. "I also agree with this sentence, but who is the party with absolute strength, it may not be!" Ye Xiwen''s voice did not fall, but there was a long knife in front of him, and the knife awn splashed out, which almost made the whole chaos boil. This knife transcended time and space, and the blessing of the two laws was transcended. Only in this way can it cause such an unexpected blow. Ye Xiwen could even feel the blade approaching, and his forehead was pointed, painful. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. He raised his hand. In an instant, he turned into Wu Zunyin and rose directly into the sky. He collided with the knife. "Boom!" A terrible collision, but I saw that all the spiritual powers in the world were boiling, turned into visions all over the sky, and spread out, directly impacting the Jiuchong sky. Wu Zunyin pressed the blade hard and broke it into pieces. What a terrible blow! The demons only felt cold on their backs, and a cool breath rushed directly to their forehead from the soles of their feet. Although from the momentum of Ye Xiwen''s just breakthrough, they can judge that ye Xiwen is only afraid to be strong. But only when ye Xiwen really made a move could they feel how strong they were. Ye Xiwen, who would have been at a disadvantage in every collision, stood firmly at this time, just like a great God, standing in chaos, he could fix everything. Everything was so ridiculous in front of him. "That adult doesn''t have the upper hand!" These demons still can''t believe it, because they all know exactly what kind of existence the Lord Luo is. In the same realm, they can hardly meet an enemy. Now they are actually suppressed and attacked by Ye Xiwen. If this battle is spread, I''m afraid it will stir an endless era in an instant. At this time, another knife fell. Just now, it was smashed by Wu Zunyin Town, but it recovered and fell again in a moment. At this time, the terrible skill of Lord Luo appeared incisively and vividly. However, ye Xiwen was not a layman, but suddenly opened his eyes, captured people''s heart and soul, and burst into a terrible light in his eyes. The blood boiling on his body was like a vast ocean, which set off huge waves and rushed into the sky. The terrible golden tide stopped the whole chaos. What a terrible force. At this time, ye Xiwen took a deep breath, pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew it out. Ye Xiwen''s fist brought a terrible golden frenzy, and suddenly hit the knife cut down by the Lord Luo. "Bang!" The light of the knife was smashed in an instant. This knife is extremely terrible, but it can only leave shallow marks on Ye Xiwen''s fist. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Xiwen is now. His body is invincible. After defeating the blade cut down by the Lord Luo, ye Xiwen didn''t hesitate at all. He waved his fists and directly rushed up, taking the lead in a strong attack, as if the thing that had completely fallen to the disadvantage didn''t exist at all, and broke out a terrible power. His fist was shining, even his body was shining, and various visions completely protected him. At the same time, he also took an unimaginable offensive and emerged like a tide. However, Lord Luo kept cutting off the blade and breaking many visions of Ye Xiwen. He didn''t know how many of the six roulettes had exploded. However, ye Xiwen became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. All kinds of martial arts were used, and his terrible power broke out. He even beat the Lord Luo. He retreated repeatedly and was completely on the defensive. His momentum was like a rainbow and invincible. The terrible aftermath of the battle shook chaos. (to be continued) Chapter 3533 Ye Xiwen''s fists fell like two heavy hammers, and the whole chaos was shaking, as if the earth was shaking in the chaos. The boiling fist light swept up, and the whole chaos shone in the light of this pair of fists, illuminating everything like two huge suns. The stronger the Vietnam War, the more he felt his Qi and blood were unblocked. Originally, although he had completely entered the realm of the sixth realm, he could not say that he had any complete control over the realm of the sixth realm, but now it is different. While he kept fighting, he kept trying to figure out his control over the power of the sixth realm. Naturally, it''s getting better and better. In the battle of the limit of life and death, it''s the best way to improve his strength. Although it seems that he has the upper hand, he knows that Lord Luo can''t be underestimated. If he dares to show many flaws carelessly, I''m afraid it''s the way to really take death. Of course, he won''t give the Lord Luo such a chance. Ye Xiwen''s fists were too strong. Although he didn''t sacrifice weapons, his Qi and blood were unparalleled and his power was unstoppable. At the same time, there was a wuzun seal on his head, which turned into countless immortal lights in an instant. It was like a powerful figure mobilizing the wuzun seal, making a clang sound, tearing apart the chaos and falling towards the Lord Luo. Under the attack of these two completely different offensives, even the strong and arrogant figures like Luo Mo Zun can only retreat continuously and be on a defensive. Luo Zhen, who was completely at a disadvantage, looked more and more indifferent, but he still had enough strength after all. Although Ye Xiwen had strong strength, he still had evidence to advance and retreat, and he would not be completely disturbed by Ye Xiwen. "Damn it!" Luo Xuan devil said secretly that he knew that if such a battle continued, the consequences would be unimaginable. It was the so-called random fist to kill the teacher, like Ye Xiwen. Even if there are no loopholes, there will be loopholes sooner or later. But ye Xiwen''s Qi and blood are like a rainbow. There is no sign of weakening at all. He can''t continue like this. "Roar!" After recognizing this. Without hesitation, Lord Luo roared, and terrible evil spirits erupted in his body. Scales began to grow on his handsome face, but only for a moment. It has covered the whole body. However, in a flash, he changed from a handsome young master to a pure demon family. This is his noumenon, revealing this appearance, which also proves that the Lord Luo was forced to a dead end. In his body, the origin of the avenue was burning, and his eyes were full of killing intention. It was obvious that ordinary methods could not hurt Ye Xiwen. This is the only way to fight to the death. "Da Yi Tian Zun, you can force me to this share. You are proud enough!" Luo Zhen said coldly biting a pair of tusks. At this time, he looked like a pure demon family, ferocious and terrible. At this time, his strength is much stronger than before. This is his strength to burn the source. After this war, even if he wins. It will also be hard hit. I don''t know how long it will take to recover to the current level. "What if you''re forced to do this? You''re going to die!" Ye Xiwen looked at Lord Luo from a distance. The Lord Luo is covered with purple scales, which depict simple patterns. It is a special rune that can increase his power. The endless purple reveals a noble and mysterious flavor. This is the real hidden power of Lord Luo. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t deal with such a strong man. Suddenly, just at this time, ye Xiwen''s voice just fell, and a knife awn fell in the air, surpassing the speed of light. The timeline was disordered. No one could see the falling track of this knife awn and made a strong attack. "Bang!" The blow directly hit Ye Xiwen. There was a huge sound of gold and iron. This knife cut a burst of sparks on Ye Xiwen. If you look carefully, you will see that there is a layer of metal light flowing on his body like water, covering his whole body, which did not let the knife cut into ye Xiwen''s body. It is the spirit of Geng Jin, the original spirit of Geng Jin era. The attack and defense are integrated, and the power is really terrible. Although this Sabre did not hurt Ye Xiwen, from this sabre, ye Xiwen could feel that the power, speed and power of the Dao of Lord Luo had increased a lot. He is so strong that he is terrible! "How strong!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help admiring and said that he generally doesn''t deliberately belittle his opponent, because it will appear that his level is also very low. "Hum!" Luo Zhen devil sneered and said, "this is just the beginning. Take my move, Dao prison!" As he said, the sword in his hand fell, and the endless chaos was no longer stable and collapsed one after another, because there was really a great force affecting them. This Dao turned into countless Dao mans in the sky. Each Dao was no different from Luo Xuan''s full strength. Endless Dao mans came everywhere. In a moment, all the laws were excluded and did not exist. Only the law of Dao was left. It was like turning into a Dao hell in the sky, burying everything and burying everything. A hell will evolve on the blade of each knife. Countless evil spirits climb out of it and want to claim their lives from the world. They are one of the many experts he killed along the way. Their tragic souls formed fierce ghosts and were sealed in the blade by him. Now, all of them burst out in a moment. When this knife is cut down, it shows a very clever cultivation of Dao. Ye Xiwen could feel the horror of this Dao prison and split countless Dao lights. For experts like them, it was no difficulty at all, but each Dao was equally terrible, which was not what ordinary people could do. Moreover, these Dao awns actually manifested the Dao rules and brought a terrible storm, with an increase of not twice or twice, It''s really a terrible means. Experts in the same realm can''t even take this move. Taking it once is enough to hurt him badly. "This move will kill you!" There was a resolute coldness in the eyes of the Lord Luo. At the same time, he also had incomparable self-confidence. This move is his unique skill. Naturally, it''s needless to say the power he has. Facing this terrible move, ye Xiwen was not afraid to laugh back. He laughed and said, "this move is really powerful, but it''s impossible to defeat me!" Ye Xiwen let out a long roar, and the Qi and blood on his body suddenly churned dozens of times, hundreds of times, and countless auras were instilled into his arms. His palms turned, and in an instant, the earth turned upside down, as if the power of heaven and earth had surged into his hands, and suddenly broke out. It fell hard. "Heaven and earth palm!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen finally used this move. This is his conventional bottom card. If you don''t count the bottom card with the obvious attribute of damaging the enemy 1000 and damaging 800, this is the super big move he can use routinely. Of course, each use will consume a lot of mana, but fortunately, he has just harvested the king level dragon vein. He doesn''t have to worry at all for a while. He can do it at will. The heaven and earth palm of fortune fell, as if the whole heaven and earth fell with it. With unimaginable terrible power, it finally fell and covered the whole chaos all at once. The terrible hell formed by the Dao prison and the howling of countless fierce ghosts were completely destroyed under this palm. "This move... How is it possible? How can you learn this level of martial arts!" At this time, the Lord Luo finally understood what ye Xiwen''s real card was. It was obvious that the heaven and earth palm of fortune had exceeded the bondage of the level of heaven. The falling palm completely destroyed the knife prison he cut with all his strength. However, this is just the beginning. This palm fell in the air. After the sword prison was destroyed, it was castrated and fell directly towards the Lord Luo. "Bang!" Although he was very fast, he was of no use at this time. He couldn''t react at all. He didn''t think that his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box had been defeated miserably, and the heaven and earth palm of fortune blocked time and space. Everything was crushed and didn''t give him any escape space at all. "Poof!" The old blood of the Lord Luo Xuan spewed out, and his whole body flew like a meteor. In the process of flying, it was like a sharp blade tearing the chaos open a huge hole. His whole body seemed to have been crushed by some huge weight. The purple scales all over his body collapsed one after another, and there were cracks, and blood flowed out from the cracks of the scales. Ye Xiwen''s blow to the heaven and earth palm just now was blocked by the purple scales on his body. Otherwise, this move would be enough to completely hurt him and he couldn''t stand up. The three demons on one side were almost scared to death. Are you kidding? Who is the Lord Luo? The whole demon era is famous. He has never suffered a big loss, but now he has suffered a big loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Even Lord Luo is not an opponent, let alone them. If they only wanted to escape, they really have the impulse to run. It''s terrible! (to be continued) Chapter 3534 Ye Xiwen hit the heaven and earth palm, and he hit the Lord Luo. Each scale on his body was not simple. It was much more powerful than any artifact. I don''t know how many years it took to practice it, but it was just a palm in front of Ye Xiwen, and it was completely smashed. If this palm goes on, he doesn''t know how many thousands of years of cultivation have been broken. He is bleeding in his heartache. This is his bottom card, but in terms of bottom cards, ye Xiwen is also many, or even more powerful. Neither the heaven and earth palm nor the supreme ancestral talisman can be comparable to ordinary people. Although this palm consumed a lot of mana of Ye Xiwen, it was worth it. One move smashed the Lord Luo''s idea of turning over. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" The Lord Luo Zhen kept breathing heavily. Around him, thousands of dharmas were swirling, and countless laws were turned into divine chains. He was like a big cocoon, which integrated him into it. Countless gods around him were like rain and scattered all over the chaos. He was included in the countless light God chains, and his injury was also recovering rapidly, which was his forced recovery. "I''m surprised that you can be so powerful. You can master this move of heaven and earth palm. It turns out that you have inherited the God of creation. No wonder you are so powerful!" The look of the Lord Luo returned to coldness. He didn''t seem to worry about his situation at all. Even if ye Xiwen was so strong, he couldn''t seem to move him. His eyes were full of death! "You even know the God of fortune?" Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. As for Luo Xuan, the devil said that he had been inherited by the God of creation, he was noncommittal, because although he had obtained the heaven and earth palm of creation, it would be inaccurate to say that he had been inherited by the God of creation. "The God of creation is amazing. I know him. It''s strange that you should be happy to have such a figure in the Wudao era, but now even the God of creation is gone. It can be seen that you have lost your foundation!" Luo Zhen said coldly, and scales grew again on him. Each scale had to consume years of skill. At this time, he couldn''t care so much, and his whole body''s skill burned. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Don''t you have a demon ancestor in the demon era? But where is the demon ancestor now?" "Lord Luo, the exchange of words is meaningless. It can''t delay your death!" Ye Xiwen said, "let''s talk for a while. It''s just a matter of time before you hi die!" "Yes, the so-called quarrel of words is meaningless. If people like you grow up, they will inevitably become a major trouble in my demon era. Today, even if I die here, I will bury you here!" Luo Zhen''s devil looked indifferent without the slightest emotion. As if nothing in the world could move his face. "You demon practitioners. Do you have the heart to die for the demon era?" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a sneer. It was not ye Xiwen''s discrimination, but all kinds of dharmas in heaven and earth were different. Different dharmas would be affected by different emotions. Devil cultivation itself is the most dark law and power in heaven and earth. Over time, it will naturally be affected. The so-called emperors and heavenly Lords will not be affected and can adhere to their original heart, which means that they will not be affected by emotions and only act according to their original heart. But if their original heart has long been affected. That''s another thing. The demon clan born by adhering to the darkest power in the world is also more cunning and cruel. Selfishness is just ordinary, even the Heavenly Master is no exception. It''s very common for ye Xiwen to turn around and run away like Lord Luo. It''s very rare to stay and fight with Ye Xiwen just to cut off a future trouble for the demon era. "Hum, what do you know? Since ancient times, only those with lofty ideals can achieve great things. Sacrifice is sometimes another kind of accomplishment!" For the first time, Lord Luo said a few more words, but ye Xiwen knew that everything he said was just trying to win time to recover. During this time, his injury has also been greatly repaired and gradually recovered. Ye Xiwen''s mouth slightly provoked a smile. How could he not understand this truth? He would never understand if he carried the weight of an ethnic group, a world and a plane. Only those who have such great ambitions can be proud to the end. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you and send you on the road!" Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink and said nothing more. Lord Luo thought he had a plan and coaxed Ye Xiwen with words, but he didn''t know that when he recovered, ye Xiwen''s strength was also growing rapidly. Under the action of merit and virtue, he was making a breakthrough, but he was far from reaching a fixed level and could go further. Even though the Lord Luo recovered some injuries, the strength gap between him and ye Xiwen not only did not become smaller, but also became larger. But all this, the Lord Luo didn''t know at all, or even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. His eyes were full of death ambition. Just as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, the Lord Luo took the lead in launching an attack and directly took the lead. A treasure knife appeared in his hand, and then suddenly cut it down and turned into a heaven and earth. That knife prison came out again, but this knife prison was more than twice as strong as before, and became extremely terrible in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s pupils contracted slightly. The blow sent by the Lord Luo at this time was even more terrible than when he was at his peak. With his present residual body, it was too frightening to burst out such a terrible blow. "The righteous God, five moves, you will die within five moves!" The Lord Luo Xuan shouted loudly. This move cut down and split the whole chaos into two parts. Even the remote demons felt the terrible power boiling, which almost made the world boil. "Five moves? Are you sure you can kill me within five moves, or can you only hold up to five moves?" Ye Xiwen roared. He was also unwilling to show weakness. The hand of Lord Luo rose sharply, but he was not afraid at all. Because he has seen that the reason why the strength of Luo Zhen demon Zun shows this abnormal improvement is largely because he has burned all his life in these five moves. So he has five moves, and only five moves. Once the five moves have been taken, he doesn''t need Ye Xiwen to fight, and he will die as well. It has to be said that Lord Luo is indeed a generation of heroes. At this time, he should work hard without hesitation, because he is also very clear that at this point, if he doesn''t fight, he will be killed by Ye Xiwen, either alive or fighting. Ye Xiwen also made such a choice, but the offensive and defensive situation was easy at this time, and the situation had long been different. On Ye Xiwen''s head, Wu Zunyin suddenly flew out, growing bigger and bigger, almost as if he was going to fill up the whole universe, and then smashed into the knife prison. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the whole Wu Zunyin was trembling. When he met the Dao prison, there was a terrible collision. In the Wu Zunyin, three thousand martial arts were evolved in an instant, and they flew to the Dao mans killed in the Dao prison one by one, exploding them one by one. In terms of power, it was also a first-class bully. These terrible forces and collisions are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The Lord Luo broke out and was working hard, and his strength doubled. Ye Xiwen is not bad. At the critical moment, he also gave birth to the extreme of mana. The attack can make the whole world tremble violently, and the chaotic will must be surrendered in his hand. In one strike, ye Xiwen did not stand still, and there was no rout expected by Lord Luo. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but there was no way. He had no choice but to choose a war. Only by killing or severely damaging Ye Xiwen could he survive. Moreover, he had made up his mind to sacrifice everything and would kill Ye Xiwen. "Second knife!" The long knife in the hand of the Lord Luo Xuan waved down again and fell down. On the blade, the light of time was flashing. The War reached a certain point. His knife was infinitely close to the Tao, and even could burst out the light that the avenue did not have. He doesn''t want to delay for too long, and he can''t delay for too long. Every move is desperately trying to burn his source of life, that is, he has such a deep foundation. If he changes the ordinary heaven, he''s afraid that he can only issue the knife just now, and the source of life has been exhausted. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. This Sabre was more terrible than before, and even more terrible. The strength of Lord Luo was still rising. He immediately understood that the strength of Lord Luo was rising in a geometric multiple. One Sabre was more terrible than one sabre. The real killing move was the fifth move, no matter whether he died or not after the fifth move, That''s the most terrible move. What he said before that he would kill Ye Xiwen even if he sacrificed himself is definitely not just a joke. The whole chaos is silent. All people and creatures are immersed in the power of this knife. What a terrible knife it is and what a terrible power it is. This move is frightening. Who can match! (to be continued) Chapter 3535 Only this knife can occasionally turn a world into ashes, and endless creatures will tremble and fear in this knife. In the face of this knife, ye Xiwen, who thought of many things, was also very firm. He was not a person who was only beaten passively. On his head, Wu Zunyin suddenly burst into endless light. Three thousand Wu Dao converged into a torrent, completely integrated into it, and then formed a vast ocean. He went up against the knife. "Boom!" Like the sound of the destruction of heaven and earth, everything is collapsing, time, space, law, everything, everything is collapsing completely. No one can understand how terrible this collision is. "Poof!" A demon couldn''t dodge. He was swept directly by the terrible wave formed by the collision between the two. Then he flew backwards on the spot. He was not an opponent at all. The other two quickly hid far away, and their eyes were full of horror. It was really too frightening. Just the aftershock actually hit a demon in the fifth realm. It would be good if they were stabbed in the front. The two of them quickly retreated to a distance far enough, which was beyond the limit of their eyesight and could only be observed with divine thoughts. When this collision ended with a terrible shock wave, ye Xiwen, who had been passively beaten, suddenly gave a long roar, then stretched out a big hand, turned over in the air and beat it down with terrible force. "Heaven and earth palm!" In this palm, everything was annihilated and collapsed, and chaos was turned into nothing. Time, space and law were all turned into nothing. It was very terrible. It fought back directly against the Lord Luo. "How!" The eyes of Lord Luo are full of incredible expressions. His second knife has exploded to the extreme. Unexpectedly, he still can''t hit Ye Xiwen hard. He just blocked it, but he is unwilling. The third knife, as long as you give him another third knife, you will certainly be able to hurt Ye Xiwen. Then take advantage of this opening to cut off the fourth knife and the fifth knife, and ye Xiwen will be dead. But ye Xiwen didn''t give him the chance at all. While being attacked by him, he seized the opportunity to fight back. "Damn it, look at the knife!" The devil Luo Xuan roared and shot again, but this knife was only maintained above the level of the second knife just now, and there was no further improvement, because he was not ready. Every knife needs to be ready. The knife potential accumulated by each knife will become the starting point in the next knife, and each knife will be cut down. Enough to destroy the sky and the earth. But obviously, ye Xiwen has seen through, so he took the lead and didn''t give him a chance to get ready at all. "Bang!" This blade, with the power of time and space, completely broke out, but it was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm. Time and space were all destroyed under this palm. Completely turned into nothing. Can''t form a knife at all. "Carla, Carla!" With the sound of breaking, this knife awn seemed to be broken glass, full of dense cracks. Then it exploded in an instant. When the blade split, ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm was castrated and continued to fall, still with unimaginable power. Ye Xiwen laughed: "do you think I can''t see through your moves? Five moves, I see if you can stick to it until then, your potential can''t continue. It''s rubbish!" "Roar!" Lord Luo was really forced to the end of the mountain. Each of these five moves had been carefully calculated. How to kill Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would fight back and seize the opportunity. His plan has been completely chaotic. At this time, he raised the knife again not to kill Ye Xiwen, but to protect himself. But this is of no use at all. Ye Xiwen''s palm is really terrible. All his defenses are so ridiculous in front of this palm. "Take me another knife!" With the roar of the Lord Luo, the magic knife in his hand burst into earth shaking light again, and various visions leaped out. Many scenes of the magic road were also displayed one by one in this knife, and all kinds of murderous Qi rushed into the sky. Directly chopped into Ye Xiwen''s palm of heaven and earth. "Boom!" With a loud noise, ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm was finally cut into powder under this knife. The so-called strong crossbow can''t wear chime. At this point, it is already the limit of the heaven and earth palm, beyond Ye Xiwen''s own combat effectiveness. At this time, the devil Luo Xuan was already splashed with plasma everywhere. His scales had already been densely covered, and his muscles had long been covered with various cracks. The first knife just felt like doing his best, and his face was pale on the second knife. Even if there were black scales, it could be seen that his body was bleeding on the third knife, and on the fourth knife, His whole body was covered with all kinds of wounds. Another knife, no matter what, will die, and the body will be directly broken. This is the horror of these five knives. Although they have raised their own strength to the limit, they also overdraw all his life. Each knife has to be wasted for many years. It is an extremely cruel secret method to themselves. "Poof!" The old blood gushed out of the Lord Luo. He looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred in his eyes. He didn''t think of it. He calculated Ye Xiwen from beginning to end, but he didn''t calculate it accurately. He always miscalculated on Ye Xiwen. Now, the price is to be paid with his life. "How could this happen? I''m not reconciled!" The devil Luo Xuan roared up to the sky, and a kind of crazy look flashed in his expression. Then he suddenly flew out and killed Ye Xiwen. At the same time, in his body, layers of terrible forces were brewing, and then burst out in an instant. "Boom, boom!" The devil Luo Xuan blew himself up. He wanted to blow himself up and even kill Ye Xiwen. This was his only way. It was also the only way he thought of a way to hurt Ye Xiwen. The fifth knife was blocked by the previous knife, so there was no way to break out the terrible power he had imagined. He had to choose the final self explosion to destroy Ye Xiwen. What a terrible thing it is for a deity in the seventh realm to explode. Endless chaos has been blown into powder. Around it, a huge vortex has been formed. Countless chaos are pouring in madly with the explosion point as the center, forming a huge vortex. In the center of the vortex, ye Xiwen showed his figure. On his head, Wu Zunyin rolled and fell layers of light curtain, blocking the terrible self explosion just now. At that moment, Wu Zunyin almost couldn''t resist. The layers of boundary were rushed to the last layer by the explosion shock wave, and he was almost hurt. However, even so, ye Xiwen felt a lingering fear in his heart. Even if he was directly impacted, ye Xiwen was sure to survive. After all, at that time, the Lord Luo was forced to the limit. It can be said that his skills were running out. It was self explosion, and his power could not be compared with that in his heyday. However, if he was not forced to a desperate situation, how could he choose the means of self explosion with the mind of Lord Luo? Because self explosion will die no matter what the result is, it is not the way that the strong will choose. It is only possible if he has been really forced to die. But ye Xiwen is also a little pity. He did it too late. If he had done it earlier, he could have killed Lord Luo, but he wouldn''t explode. As soon as he exploded, his flesh and blood had been turned into energy and exploded. It''s a pity that he can''t be used to water the world tree. However, the madness of Lord Luo still made him feel a little palpitation. "Da Yi Tian Zun, I remember you!" Suddenly, a very cold voice came from ye Xiwen''s ear, but it was not who the Lord Luo was. Ye Xiwen was surprised. It was impossible. Lord Luo had died of self explosion. He saw it with his own eyes. Although Lord Luo had strong strength, it was impossible for him to do such tricks. He didn''t notice it at all. It was impossible. He immediately opened his eyes and saw that in front of him, there was a group of Yuan spirit. The shape of that group of Yuan spirit was not who the Lord Luo was. Behind this group of Yuan spirit, there was a cause and effect line, which had been connected into the depths of incomparably distant chaos and straight to the unknown future. "You''re not dead!" Ye Xiwen plans to do it coldly. "You are the first one who can beat my part to this and force him to explode. But it won''t be like this. I remember your name. Sooner or later, you will die without a place to bury!" Just as the Luohe devil had finished, he saw that the yuan spirit collapsed and dispersed on the spot, like a group of fireworks, disappearing in the chaos. "The Lord Luo is just an incarnation!" Ye Xiwen immediately marveled in his heart. He immediately understood why the Lord Luo dared to work so hard, because he was not the Lord at all, but just an external incarnation of the Lord. This kind of incarnation is just like Ye Xiwen''s Kendo incarnation, but ye Xiwen''s Kendo incarnation is far less powerful than this Luohe devil. Even ye Xiwen''s original Buddha is just better than Luohe devil. Then who is the Holy One! Lord Luo! These four words, ye Xiwen firmly in mind! (to be continued) Chapter 3536 Ye Xiwen never thought that he was just a separate body. He was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine how powerful his original Buddha would be. It is likely to be the master of Yuecheng, a figure of zhongtianzun level. It is not impossible to speculate based on Ye Xiwen''s own strength of Kendo separation. No wonder those demons would listen to Lord Luo''s words so much. Even if their strength was different by two levels, they would not be so obedient. Now he finally understood that he was afraid not of the separation of Lord Luo, but of the one behind him. The one who can kill them at any time. It''s no wonder that the Lord Luo Zhen dared to sacrifice himself, so he sacrificed himself. It turned out that there was such confidence behind him. Because it was just a Kendo separation, it didn''t matter if he could sacrifice at will, and it wouldn''t pose a fatal threat to his true self. If he changed, it would be the same. Although Kendo separation is very important, it is not more important than this Buddha. When I learned that Lord Luo was just a separate person, many unsolved mysteries, including where did Lord Luo come from so many means, dared to attack an era Tiandao with the strength of the seventh realm, even if it was just an era Tiandao that was about to die out, it was still beyond the reach of ordinary people. Now he has been cut off by himself. Lord Luo must be greatly injured. He must hate himself deeply, but ye Xiwen doesn''t matter, because he just offends an expert of the demon era. With the bad relationship between the Wudao era and the demon era, as ye Xiwen moves upward and gradually serves as the high-level of the God of creation, the relationship between them is not much better. What''s more, there are still few demons in the demon era he killed before? All this is a long time. In fact, it''s just an electro-optic flint. In a short time, ye Xiwen has killed the Lord Luo, and the three lords probably didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s speed in cooking the Lord Luo would be so fast, let alone after the absolute strength of the Lord Luo broke out. It''s so vulnerable. At this time, he was stunned, and after that, his first reaction was to turn and run away, but how could ye Xiwen watch them run away. This is the best fertilizer for watering the world tree and making the world tree fruit mature quickly. Only by relying on the fruits of the world can ye Xiwen improve his strength without any sequelae in a short time. In an instant, the three had made a decision to run away in the opposite direction. If they ran away together. It seems that the momentum is great, but it is also easy to be caught by Ye Xiwen. There is no chance of winning at all. They all saw how ye Xiwen killed Lord Luo. They were a monster. They couldn''t be opponents at all. "It''s too late to go now!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and his body trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, he directly split two avatars and chased the devil in two directions. And he himself chased in the direction of one of the demons. The devil''s speed is too fast. If he doesn''t split up and pursue, it''s easy for ye Xiwen to run away. The devil clearly felt a terrible breath chasing closer and closer behind him. When he turned his head, it was Ye Xiwen''s own Buddha who chased him. It was almost scared to death. But there was no way. He was preparing to fight back, but ye Xiwen took the lead and trampled down like a mountain. Fall hard. "Bang!" With a scream, the devil was trampled to pieces on the spot, and the whole yuan God suffered heavy damage. But when he still wanted to reassemble the body, a big hand fell from the sky. He took his original God out of the flesh. Although the Heavenly God is also very powerful, without the protection of the flesh, he is vulnerable to the same Heavenly Master. With a sudden grasp of the big hand, the original God of the devil has been caught alive and dead, and there is no room for struggle at all. After killing the demon''s God. Ye Xiwen grabbed and exploded his flesh, turned it into blood essence, and poured it into the world tree in the inner world. The roots of the world tree wriggled slightly and absorbed all these blood essence. This is the original tree that gave birth to the endless world. There is nothing the world tree can''t absorb. After absorbing the blood essence of the God, the world tree grew a few meters higher. Although it is nothing compared with his huge body towering into the clouds, it is actually very amazing, Because the world tree is very long in the early stage, and it is very difficult for each meter high in the later stage. It takes tens of thousands of years to be possible. It can grow rapidly only by swallowing the God''s blood essence, saving countless years of growth time. This is also ye Xiwen''s hope. As long as the world tree can grow up in time, even if the world tree is broken, it can be carried over by force. Within a radius of tens of thousands of miles around the world tree, even the world tree can not be affected. At that time, not only himself but also the people he wants to protect can be protected, Moreover, it can preserve the vitality of the Wudao era, and the more it can gain the upper hand in the later era competition, until it gets the supreme creation. But now, the world tree is too young. Although it looks large enough at this time, the legendary world tree is so large that it can make the world hang on it like fruit. That is the real world tree. At this time, the fruit of the world tree hanging on the world tree has matured, and has begun to emit attractive fruit fragrance. It has not been long since it was mature. If it was before, the current world tree fruit can be taken, but now it is different. If he wants to break through from the sixth realm to the peak of the sixth realm, the skill he needs is almost half of the previous sum, and the demand for skill is even greater. But even so, this continuous irrigation has reached the time when it is about to mature and harvest. Not long after ye Xiwen killed the demon, good news came from the two separated bodies. They had successfully killed the other two demons. The yuan God was destroyed, and the flesh was crushed into blood essence, which was poured into the world tree. The devil in the fifth realm, the energy contained in the blood essence is really huge, but unfortunately, the devil Luo finally exploded, otherwise the blood essence contained in his body should be able to make the world trees ripen quickly. The two demons didn''t think about it until they died. The strength gap between themselves and ye Xiwen has reached this point. They are not only the opponent of Ye Xiwen, but just an avatar of Ye Xiwen, which is enough to defeat them. Originally, there was a huge gap between them and ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen has entered the sixth territory, and the strength of both sides is like a geometric multiple. After killing these demons, ye Xiwen only looked at the depths of chaos near the edge of the Wudao era, and then jumped and disappeared into the chaos. After ye Xiwen left, the two figures appeared from the chaos, but they were the emperors of the two demons. At this time, their backs were cold and their faces were pale, just because ye Xiwen gave them a simple look. There was nothing else. Just one look was enough to make them completely frightened. They saw a terrible fight in the whole journey. The famous devil lords in the era of demon Tao are now slaughtered by Ye Xiwen like a chicken. It takes no effort at all. I''m afraid they will never forget that scene in their life. In particular, the Lord Luo is one of the top people in the demon era. Although he is not the original, his avatar was killed in this way, which is still a news that shocked the whole demon era. Naturally, they will not think that they are hiding well and can hide from ye Xiwen. It is impossible. Even if they are arrogant, it is clear that the gap between the devil and the devil emperor can hardly be calculated reasonably. The only possibility is that ye Xiwen is too lazy to kill them. He doesn''t even have the desire to kill them. Although it is difficult to draw this conclusion, it really exists. Compared with the God, they are too weak. One finger can destroy them. "It''s terrible. This Wu Zun is at least 100 times more terrible than intelligence!" One of the devil emperors opened his mouth and felt that his back was still cold. He was looked at by Ye Xiwen, which really made them feel like walking through the gate of hell. They will die at any time, and life and death are not under their control. About this is how ordinary creatures feel when they face them again. "Our task is to stop him and kill him when we find him. I didn''t expect him to be so strong. How can we stop him!" Another demon emperor couldn''t help but say depressed. The reason why they came here as the devil emperor to do sentinel and interception work is that ye Xiwen should have suffered a heavy blow in the information obtained, but they can''t even beat an emperor at this time. And they appeared here with the desire to kill a God. Otherwise, even if the devil emperor is in any way, he is a strong man. In the era of the devil, he is also a high-level figure, high above the top, and won''t do it in person. But now it seems that ye Xiwen looks like he''s hurt. It''s good to be able to get back his life. He really wants to kill the emperor. "Forget it, the next thing is beyond our control. Pass it back and let''s go back to Yuecheng!" "Yes!" They immediately decided to leave the place where they felt lingering fear. (to be continued) Chapter 3537 Ye Xiwen naturally saw the two evil emperors, but at this time, he didn''t bother to pay attention, and stepped into the scope of the Wudao era on the spot. Only after really wandering through the chaos can we realize how important it is for a God to exist in his own era. If we say that in chaos, there is no state of blessing, then if we suffocate the way of heaven in our own era, we can bless various states, especially when foreign enemies invade, and will be suppressed in other people''s era! This is completely different! After returning to the Wudao era, ye xiwenxian felt that his mana recovery was much faster, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms! Ye Xiwen''s speed was very fast, but in a moment, he had returned to the city of Japan. Although he could not distinguish the direction in the chaos, he had already left a mark in the city of Japan. As long as he followed the direction of the mark, he would certainly not go in the wrong direction. Many extremely powerful people walking in chaos have built their own map by relying on this coordinate group one by one, so they won''t get lost. When he returned to the Japanese city, the appearance of the Japanese city like a great enemy no longer existed. Obviously, the invasion of Chilian devil has passed. However, ye Xiwen can already feel that there are many powerful smells in the Japanese city at this time. Much more than when he left. "Zhong Tianzun, they have returned!" Ye Xiwen immediately responded that only zhongtianzun and others returned. Now it is time for zhongtianzun and others to return to the era battlefield from the God of creation. With so many experts gathered here, it''s not necessary to face the enemy like a great enemy, let alone the raid of Chilian devil. Even if it''s a massive invasion of the demon era, there''s only a dead end. It''s impossible to get the upper hand! Ye Xiwen immediately entered the city of Japan, and he did not hide. So the moment he entered the city of Japan, he was already known by all the heavenly Lords. "Wu Zun, please come!" Before ye Xiwen returned to the Terran station, the voice of Zhong Tianzun came to his ears. Ye Xiwen turned around. Following the direction of the sound, he came to the venue of the Tianzun assembly in the depths of the city of Japan. At this time, all the tianzuns in the city of Japan were actually concentrated here, as if they were discussing something. Sitting on the top is Zhong Tianzun. The West Tianzun, the North Tianzun, the South Tianzun, the space-time Tianzun, and the city master of the Japanese city didn''t come at all. All the other city masters were sticking to their own holy city to prevent the situation of the moon city from happening again. When ye Xiwen came in, everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on him. "Wuzun Taoist friend, I wish you were all right. I heard you chased out, and there was no news until now. I''m afraid something happened to you!" Zhan Zun was the first to speak. He had a good relationship with Ye Xiwen. The relationship between them was better than that between their allies. At this time, he was very happy to see ye Xiwen return without anything. However, not everyone was very happy about ye Xiwen''s safe return, and there were a few smells that were obviously not very happy. However, for ye Xiwen, these are just clowns. He doesn''t even have the mind to pay more attention. "It''s impolite to let all Taoist friends wait for me so long!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "No harm, Wu Zun, I heard you chased Tong Zun out? What was the result?" Zhong Tianzun said slowly. He didn''t know what happened later. All I know is that ye Xiwen chased tongzun out, but then he lost it and disappeared. "I killed him!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, as if he were talking about something that doesn''t matter at all, as if he was talking about whether he had breakfast. "Arrogance!" Many heavenly masters have such two words in their mind, but they don''t know that killing bronze statue is really nothing for ye Xiwen today. Even the Lord Luo in the seventh territory was killed by him. What is a mere bronze statue. "Yes!" Zhong Tianzun nodded and said, "fortunately, you killed him, otherwise I would kill him myself. Unexpectedly, I let the master of Yuecheng go, damn it!" Zhong Tianzun said, with a frightening look in his eyes. He took the city master of the moon city by surprise, and finally sealed the city master of the moon city. As a result, he was rescued. Isn''t that another strong opponent? The existence of such a bully as the Lord of the moon city, once he escapes, the consequences are unimaginable. It''s not so simple to catch him so easily next time. In particular, taking refuge in the demon era is tantamount to adding wings to the demon era. There are not many experts at this level in the God of creation Dynasty. They can be regarded as strategic deterrence talents. This kind of person actually escaped by him. At this time, he had some regrets. He knew this, so he killed the city master of Yuecheng on the spot. But at that time, although the city Lord of moon city made a big mistake, he had not yet reached the point of capital crime that he had to kill. This was just a seal. He also had to worry about the face of other city masters. In particular, killing a city Lord so easily would also make other experts of the same level feel sad about the death of a rabbit. However, it has caused such serious consequences, which is unimaginable. Next to him, the face of the city Lord of Japan was slightly ugly, because the city Lord of moon city was rescued under his eyes. Although the strategic master of the demon era such as Chilian devil was dispatched at that time, it was an indisputable fact that people were rescued under his eyes. How can his face look good at this time! At that time, he was the only person in charge in the city. In the end, he was naturally responsible for anything. "Wu Zun, I want to ask, why did you come back today when you went out to kill Tong Zun?" Suddenly, a man opened his mouth. When ye Xiwen looked, he saw the appearance of a middle-aged man who was about 30 years old and wearing Chinese robes. His green eyes were like emeralds. He even has the strength of the seventh realm, which is no less than Luohe devil. Of course, he is the one, and Luohe devil is just a part. "Who are you and who are you qualified to question me?" Ye Xiwen immediately raised his eyebrows and asked. "I am the bone statue of Libra!" The middle-aged man said, "now I''m here as the representative of the leader of Tiancheng city. As far as I know, you''ve been chasing out for a long time. You''ve only returned for such a long time. What''s the secret?" When the middle-aged man Gu Zun opened his mouth, he was full of hostility. He was one of the hostility people Ye Xiwen had perceived before. "How long did it take me to chase him out and kill him? Does it have anything to do with you? What are you worthy to question me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. That guzun obviously didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was so rebellious that he didn''t pay attention to him and scolded him. He was not qualified to question him at all. Indeed, there were so many true rulers of the God of creation, he was nothing at all and was not qualified to question him, but he couldn''t help but say with anger. At this time, Zhan Zun''s words came from ye Xiwen''s ear. "Don''t be angry with Wu Zun''s Taoist friends. I''m afraid the reason why this bone Zun is so targeted at you is because he is a close friend of Tong Zun. Among the ten God cities, everyone knows this. I think he can''t help but speak because you killed Tong Zun!" After Zhan Zun''s explanation, ye Xiwen immediately understood what the bone Zun wanted to do. I see. It has something to do with the copper Zun. When tongzun did not betray the God of creation, he also made many close friends among the ten God cities. Now, although he betrayed the God of creation, ye Xiwen killed him. I''m afraid he still annoyed many people. Ye Xiwen looked at guzun with a sneer and said, "guzun, I don''t know what kind of intention and attempt you have when you ask this. As far as I know, you seem to have a deep relationship with that copper Zun. Do you want to open your eyes for this traitor?" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately attracted the attention of many heavenly masters. At this time, they immediately understood why Gu Zun stood up. Although Gu Zun kept asking Ye Xiwen, it was not difficult for them to judge what he was thinking. Many people have heard about the friendship between bronze statue and bone statue, which is not difficult to guess. "Nonsense, don''t spit out blood. What I''m asking is why you took so long. As far as I know, many people seem to see that you killed tongzun before long!" Gu Zun quickly put aside the relationship and said that no matter how good the relationship between him and Tong Zun was, he couldn''t stand such a big hat. This is a question of position. No one dares to make a mistake. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Once it has a little relationship with the escape of the city master of Yuecheng, the consequences will be unpredictable. Even the leader of Tiancheng city can''t keep him. "Does it matter to you how much time I spend?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "there are so many people. How many people? But forget it. Since you want to ask, I''ll tell you why it took me so long to come back, because I was sniped by the master of Yuecheng!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, it immediately aroused a low voice, because the man was not someone else, but the Lord of the moon city. Although the Lord of the moon city was easily taken by Zhongtian Zun, it did not damage his reputation, but made Zhongtian Zun more terrible. No one thought that the Lord of the moon city was easy to deal with. At this time, they finally understood why Ye Xiwen left so long to return. (to be continued) PS: the update is delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3539 "Impossible, how can you do it!" Gu Zun said in disbelief. In fact, he doesn''t believe in such a thing at all, which is no better than making him believe that the Wudao era will be destroyed tomorrow. His first reaction was bullshit. It was impossible for ye Xiwen to do such a thing. "How did you do such a thing? You''re empty mouthed. If you want us to believe it, don''t think about it!" Gu Zun said, gnashing his teeth, and didn''t believe what ye Xiwen said at all. "As for how to do it, that''s my secret. I don''t think I need to tell anyone about it!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "if you want to know the truth, send someone to check it!" Ye Xiwen looked at the bone statue indifferently. The bone statue embarrassed him again and again, which had made his heart kill. Guzun doesn''t question him from the standpoint of righteousness at all. It''s just for his own selfish desires. I''m afraid such a person will continue to make trouble behind his back in the future. Hearing Ye Xiwen say so, many people have actually begun to believe it, because this thing can be said with empty teeth, but it is also easy to prove it. It is like that the evil era has also buried an undercover in the God of creation, and the God of creation has also buried a nail in the era of evil. This is very normal, and we all know each other, but no one knows who the undercover is. Even if the nail level of the God of creation in the era of evil is not very high, it is actually very simple and there is no difficulty to verify this kind of thing. Unless ye Xiwen is crazy, he will lie on this issue. After shooting all the impossible things, the rest, even if it is absurd, can only be facts. What makes people wonder is what kind of method Ye Xiwen did this. It is impossible to say that ye Xiwen can do this only by virtue of his own strength. It''s like a fantasy. The difference in strength is so great that even if the master of the moon city reveals any fatal flaw, it can be turned into a fatal trap instantly. There is no such situation as missing a horse. Therefore, in their view, ye Xiwen probably used some array, boundary, or means left over from the ancient era. It was possible to hit the Lord of moon city hard, and finally let him pick up a bargain. Their guess is close to reality. Ye Xiwen did use the treasure of the rune era to successfully defeat the Lord of the moon city. He didn''t pick up a bargain, but did it after a bloody battle. However, this belongs to Ye Xiwen''s secret. He doesn''t want to expose the matter of the supreme ancestor''s talisman, so he doesn''t do much explanation. This is his secret. There is no need to explain it to others. The God present. How many don''t have their own secrets. He could not have said it, but in the end he said it for only one reason, that is, he wanted to compete for the position of the East Heavenly Lord. If you want to become the East Tianzun, you need strength, qualification and credit. He is undoubtedly the biggest weakness in qualification. Although he is confident in strength, he may not occupy much advantage, so he can only start from merit. He helped zhongtianzun destroy the Geng and Jin dynasties before, which was just one of them. It was not enough to make his credit jump above everyone. This time, the city Lord of moon city was badly hurt, which was enough to write down a stroke in his merit book. You know, this is the Lord of the moon city. It takes more credit to inflict a heavy blow than to kill several more heavenly masters. Because killing a few tianzuns can''t change the fundamental gap, but it''s a great achievement to hit a top strategic master like the Lord of the moon city, which is enough to reverse the outcome of a battle to a great extent. Unfortunately, it''s not killing. Otherwise, the credit will be great. Even ye Xiwen is prepared to explode the events that destroyed an era if necessary. These things are easy to check and can''t be denied. Everything is just to compete for the position of the East heavenly Zun. Once it is ascended, it will naturally bring many benefits. Zhongtianzun heard Ye Xiwen''s explanation, and his eyes flashed with relief. Although he did not doubt Ye Xiwen, as guzun thought before, if ye Xiwen could not get evidence of his innocence, many things would become troublesome. Now that ye Xiwen has said this, he is not afraid to be investigated. Obviously, this matter is true, which will add a lot to Ye Xiwen''s contention for the position of East heaven. Among so many people who intend to compete for dongtianzun, he naturally hopes to have his own people to take the post, because so far, dongtianzun''s affairs are his part-time job, but such a situation cannot last long, and others cannot allow such a situation to exist for a long time. If ye Xiwen is on the top, it is also a good thing and a help for him to command the whole God Dynasty of creation. "If you say so, it''s true!" Suddenly, Xi Tianzun suddenly said, but saw her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said. "Judging from the information from the spies I buried in the moon city, I really didn''t see the Lord of the moon city. With the temper of the Lord of the moon city, if I escape, I must return to the moon city. I was still very strange, but now I understand the reason. He was badly hurt. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill him!" Ye Xiwen felt the goodwill from Xi Tianzun. In a word, Xi Tianzun has helped him twice. With Xi Tianzun''s words as a footnote, it is impossible for bone Zun and others to jump again. After all, no matter how arrogant and domineering he is, it is nothing in front of Xi Tianzun. Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw that Xi Tianzun was just indifferent, as if she was not the one who had just spoken for ye Xiwen and calmed a possible dispute. All of them were speechless, especially guzun. Even if they hated their teeth itching, they couldn''t say anything more. If they were still very skeptical, now there is xitianzun as ye Xiwen, which proves that the credibility is much higher. Even if you want to doubt, at least you have to wait until you catch the evidence that the city Lord of Yuecheng is not injured before you can question Ye Xiwen again. However, judging from the current situation, such a possibility is unlikely, because ye Xiwen must be confident to dare to say so. We can''t really check Ye Xiwen''s inner and outer world because of his doubt. This will inevitably cause panic. After they accepted this fact, they were even more confused, because they were more curious about how ye Xiwen could escape unharmed after he hit the Lord of the moon city. It is not difficult for people to guess that the city Lord of Yuecheng must be not only seriously injured, but on the verge of death. The reason is very simple. With the character of the Lord of the moon city, if he is not really on the verge of death, how can he easily let Ye Xiwen go? Only when there is really no spare power can he let Ye Xiwen go. How did ye Xiwen do it and what kind of cards were hidden? It was only at this point that many people seemed to finally remember. From the beginning, they knew very little about ye Xiwen, Because the speed of Ye Xiwen''s rise is too fast. For the heavenly lords who often take ten thousand years as the unit of measurement, they rise almost overnight. For the first time, ye Xiwen became famous all over the world, and even shocked the heaven worship group. That was when he slaughtered the sky eating demon emperor who had entered the realm of heaven worship. Just when everyone thought that they would join a new member, he was slaughtered. Or was slaughtered by an emperor, which immediately triggered the anger of countless tianzuns, which was provoking the whole Tianzun group. Then he achieved the Tianzun with a lightning speed, and his accomplishments soared like a rocket. For all the heavenly lords, it was just more than 10000 years ago. In such a short time, it can be regarded as rising overnight. They were unprepared and did not have enough time to understand Ye Xiwen. In this way, he rushed into their ranks without a little defense, and even walked all the way. No matter what means he used, he finally hit the master of the moon city, but there is no doubt that he has the strength to defeat the powerful sixth territory Tianzun like tongzun. However, he has just achieved the realm of Tianzun for more than 10000 years, which makes many Tianzun suddenly surprised by what they had ignored. Because of Ye Xiwen''s amazing strength, they even forget that ye Xiwen only achieved Tianzun for more than 10000 years. If this year is added, the strength and potential displayed by Ye Xiwen is really too shocking. It is impossible to imagine how far such a super strong person can grow in the future. Most importantly, it may only happen in a short time in the future. Of course, they still don''t know that ye Xiwen has the combat effectiveness comparable to the seventh territory. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll have to jump. Ye Xiwen is not afraid to show this. It''s right that the wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it, but he has grown up now. What wind energy will blow him down? It''s just not necessary. It''s also a good choice to hide his strength in the seventh territory as a bottom card. If you hold more bottom cards at this time, you may have more chances of winning in the future. "Well, we''ve uncovered this problem. As for the facts, I''ll investigate them. Let''s continue to discuss about sending troops to Yuecheng!" Zhong Tianzun finally opened his mouth and decided the nature. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! /6/6984/ine. hl Chapter 3540 Everyone''s attention finally turned back. The previous affair of Ye Xiwen was only an episode after all. The real main character at this stage is nothing else, just to capture the moon city. If the moon city is in the hands of the ancient era headed by the demon era for one more day, the situation will deteriorate. Now, naturally, it will be taken back. "Now divide it. In addition to the Chinese army I personally led to become the first legion, the three armies led by you are organized into the second, third and fourth legions respectively. All the reinforcements sent by other Shencheng are organized into the fifth legion, which is led by the leader of the city of Japan. The people and horses brought by the space-time emperor are compiled and trained into the backup Legion at your disposal!" Zhong Tianzun easily divided the major forces into several legions according to different forces and led them respectively. &It was obvious that everyone had expected, not surprisingly, and nodded one after another. Ye Xiwen saw this scene in his eyes. It was different from the last expedition. In the last expedition, it was obvious that the top ten divine cities joined hands to exclude several heavenly Lords. But this time, it was dominated by several heavenly lords, and the reinforcements sent by the major divine cities could only be organized into a legion. Although this has something to do with the fact that the moon city was severely damaged by the open sky magic axe in the last expedition, it can also be seen that the dominance has completely changed. Although the moon city is to be recovered, the ten divine cities have completely lost their right to speak. Of course, this is a good thing for ye Xiwen, who is on the side of several heavenly lords! In particular, he belongs to the zhongtianzun camp. Even if he becomes the East Tianzun and independent in the future, this relationship will not run away. It is also good for zhongtianzun to strengthen his control over the top ten divine cities. Besides, if you will ascend the East Tianzun in the future. Then he must consider the overall layout. The God of creation is the center. He must strengthen the control of places such as the ten God cities. Over the years, the ten God cities have been separated from the system of the God of creation for too long. Because there have been no strong characters in the God of creation for a long time. Therefore, the control of the top ten holy cities is gradually weakening, and even the previous top ten holy cities have joined hands to isolate the reinforcements of the God of creation from the outside and do their own things. For the central God of creation, this dissociative behavior has touched the bottom line, which is different from the gathering of Haozu and great religions in the God of creation, because it can only be understood if you are really in this system. How terrible is the real hidden strength of the God of creation. Generally, it can even be said that the situation of the God of creation is largely laissez faire. However, if any major religion dares to be presumptuous, it can be suppressed by backhand. Even the Tiandao religion, which is known as the first major religion, dare not really attack the God of creation. Zhong Tianzun also said about the arrangement in general, but in general. In the case of the moon city, there is only one way to attack. At this time, there is no possibility of trickery. This is also the reason why the top ten divine cities have never been captured in the past. Because there is no tricky factor, we can only choose a strong attack, and the strong attack is impossible to capture with the defensive power of the moon city itself. The legions attacked from different positions. The backup Corps led by spatiotemporal Tianzun is mainly to prepare for the possible reinforcements of the ancient era. In short, this battle. You can only win, not lose. If you lose again, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the scholar spirit of the whole God Dynasty. "It''s all arranged. Let''s break up the meeting and prepare ourselves. We''ll start in ten days!" Zhong Tianzun said. Just as ye Xiwen was about to leave, suddenly, the voice of Zhong Tianzun came from his mind. "Wu Zun, you stay!" After all the heavenly lords and emperors left, ye Xiwen went to the foothold of Zhongtian Zun. At this time, Zhan Zun and Mr. Huang were already there. Instead, he was another confidant of Zhongtian Zun. Zhongtian Zun was not there. "Wu Zun, you''re here. There were so many people just now that we didn''t talk well!" Zhongtianzun couldn''t help but say, with a smile on his face. This time, the dominance of the whole army was in his hands. He steadily occupied the first person''s name, regardless of their strength or position. Ye Xiwen didn''t show any affectation. He sat down, raised a cloud bed under his feet and held him. Then he opened his mouth and looked at the middle heaven, saying, "it''s true!" "Wuzun Taoist friend, I''m shocked up to now. You have seriously damaged the city master of moon city!" Zhan Zun sighed and said that he and ye Xiwen had only stepped into the second realm of Tianzun, but now he has just stepped into the second realm of Tianzun. It still depends on the accumulation of many years in the emperor''s time. However, ye Xiwen was able to attack the peak emperor like the Lord of moon city. It''s incredible to think about it. "The arrow is on the line and I have to send it!" Ye Xiwen said, looking bland, he didn''t think how much it was worth showing off to hit the Lord of the moon city. Only he knew how much he had paid to fight the Lord of the moon city. So all this is just a matter of course. It''s not worth showing off at all. "But in order to defeat him, you should have paid a great price!" Zhongtian Zundao. Although Ye Xiwen was understatement when he said it, as a person at that level, how could he not know how difficult the master of the moon city is? Judging from the fact that neither of the two can kill the other in the end, it is very likely that they will lose both. Otherwise, they have already hit that share. How can they let go of each other? There is only one possibility that neither of them can survive in the end. That is, both lose. It must have reached the point where they can''t lift the knife. However, after suffering such a heavy blow, ye Xiwen was able to recover in a short time. He either had another adventure or had a card that was not used. At this point, although Ye Xiwen has deliberately concealed his strength, he can still feel that ye Xiwen has become stronger than before. Although he doesn''t know how strong it has become, he is shocked by the speed that ye Xiwen has become stronger in just a short time. There is the so-called enlightenment and rising in the daytime, but it is not an ordinary thing to explain the continuous rapid progress of Tianzun. Obviously, today''s Ye Xiwen is in the head of good luck, but he doesn''t really take it to heart. Although Ye Xiwen has the means to hurt the city master of moon city, it is only a heavy blow, which must have paid a painful price. If you don''t really come to their realm, you won''t understand. Moreover, the stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength is, the more benefits will be to his camp. He will not think ye Xiwen is a threat. "It did cost a lot, but it''s better than death!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. He didn''t hide it, but told the truth. Several people have feelings. Ye Xiwen''s subtext is that it is only better than death. They can imagine the tragedy of the war. "Well, now that you have come back, that''s all. The next battle of the moon city is when you make contributions. At that time, the God of fortune will not be stingy with rewards!" Zhong Tianzun said. The God of creation has been running for so many years. Although there is no master for a long time, it has also found an effective operation system. Naturally, there are special departments for the statistics of merit and demerit rewards and punishments. Although sometimes there may be favoritism, generally speaking, it is still relatively objective. "Especially you, wuzun, I also hope you or Yinyue Tianzun can become the next dongtianzun, so the next war is very important. As far as I know, there are many people interested in the position of dongtianzun, including old antiques and monsters you can''t deal with. You can only have hope if you completely suppress them in credit, understand?" Zhong Tianzun stared at Ye Xiwen and said, revealing a crucial news. It turned out that there were many people who wanted to seize the throne of the East Heavenly Lord at this time. If ye Xiwen wants to become the East Tianzun, everything is not so easy. His qualifications are too shallow, and his strength does not have an overwhelming advantage, then the credit he has obtained has become the only weight, and it is the most important weight. Ye Xiwen nodded, which he knew very well, but he was confident, because he still had a card that was not turned out, that was, he destroyed the dying ancient era, which was a great achievement for the God of creation and even the whole Wudao era. This is enough to make up for his great lack of qualifications and strength. Moreover, his combat effectiveness has also stepped into the threshold of senior Tianzun, which can not be said to be very weak. He is also qualified to sit on the East Tianzun, but all this is not enough, because he is only qualified to become one of the competitors, but it does not mean that he has an overwhelming advantage. What really gives him confidence is the supreme ancestral talisman. If it''s a big deal, he''ll hang up. If it''s a fight, he''s not afraid of anyone. It''s just to pay a painful price. There are some old antiques and monsters, but even Zhong Tianzun should be afraid of the existence of three points. You can''t be careless! "The rest is a bloody battle. Those ancient eras, especially the demon era, will not be willing to give up the moon city like this. A bloody battle is inevitable. You all go down and prepare and start in ten days!" After zhongtianzun explained a few more words, he sent them away. Ye Xiwen also didn''t come back for some time. He hurried to the Terran station. Although this period of time was not long, it seemed like an afterlife after he escaped from death. (to be continued) Chapter 3541 When he returned to the Terran station again, several emperors of the Terran had been waiting above the station. Because ye Xiwen was not there, several emperors of the Terran did not attend the conference. Although there were many elite armies of the Terran and several monarch experts, they were still only an insignificant role for the whole army of the God of creation. Without Ye Xiwen, they don''t even have the qualification to let people see more. So I didn''t call them at all. If ye Xiwen didn''t come back in time, the Terran army might sit on the bench until it died. Even for cannon fodder, the Terran army is actually in a dispensable state. Compared with those really old-fashioned big religions and strong family forces, the Terran army is still relatively weak. Even if ye Xiwen tries his best to improve the Terran strength and heritage, there is still a big gap after all. These are things that take time to make up, not things that ye Xiwen can do on his own. "I''ve seen you, master!" "Yes, sir!" Bian Xiaoyue and others had no change in their faces. They didn''t know that ye Xiwen had experienced a life and death. In their opinion, it was just that the master went out to hunt down a strong enemy. With the strength of the Heavenly Master, a war lasted for months and years. They didn''t notice the danger in it. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to say anything more. These things have passed. There''s no need to say it to make them worry. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "well, get up. Have you trained the army recently?" "Report back to the master. I don''t dare to relax for a moment!" Bian Xiaoyue said. "Well, that''s all right. You make good preparations and set out to attack the moon city in ten days!" Ye Xiwen said, "This is also an opportunity for you to sharpen. Although you have to go through life and death, you will also get great benefits from cultivation. Of course, the most important thing is that in this war, the God of creation and fortune, from top to bottom, attaches great importance to you. If you perform well, you will naturally have a lot of benefits. This time, the supply of mysterious pills of creation and fortune is open. As long as you perform well, what do you want What''s the matter! " Ye Xiwen said that when his level rose to a certain level, his perspective was completely different. This war is not just to recover the moon city. At the same time, it is also a great opportunity to hone and improve various armies and many later generation experts. The more fierce the battle is, the more some Tianzong wizards come to the fore and make great achievements. At that time, these people can be raised separately and trained with all their strength, so that their accomplishments can also rise by leaps and bounds. Although it seems to consume a lot of wealth, it improves the overall strength of the God of creation. Whether it''s pills, magic weapons or martial arts secrets, if you can''t reward them, they''ll be dead after all. Ye Xiwen has seen it for a long time, so he has never been stingy with the rewards of the human race. Even most of the benefits obtained from the God of creation have fallen into the human race''s family library to reward the outstanding talents of the human race. Only in this way can the human race produce a large number of talents and become a real big family in the world. Today''s Terrans are still too weak after all. Although many powerful ethnic groups come to take refuge, it will take a long time to become their own people after all. These things, even if ye Xiwen is a Heavenly God, there is no way to encourage them. Bian Xiaoyue and others showed a happy look, such as the mysterious pill of fortune, which is of little use to experts at Ye Xiwen''s level, but it is still a treasure for emperors like them. Not to mention that there are many other gods that will be rewarded. As long as they perform well, they are indispensable. This is also the means of the top. If there are no many rewards, how can we make the people below move forward bravely? How can the top leaders of the divine Dynasty do the stupid thing of asking the horses to run and not eat grass. "When you come in, I''ll preach to you. This time, when I go out, I have another understanding of the avenue. I''ll preach to you in the last ten days!" Ye Xiwen said, it''s still too early after all. If he can, of course, he hopes to practice the body of virtue successfully. At that time, even if he meets the top experts in the eighth realm, he can''t hurt him. It can be said that he can go to any dangerous places in the sky and underground. Even when the trees and fruits of the new world mature, his skills soar to the peak of the sixth realm, and his strength will be greatly improved at that time. Unfortunately, ten days is too short after all, but it''s OK to preach. Especially this time, he personally presided over the destruction of the dying heaven. In this process, there are many understandings, not only the way of death, but also many understandings. Therefore, he doesn''t have to worry about indigestion after swallowing the world tree fruit. His current understanding of the realm has even penetrated into the seventh realm. As long as he swallows the world tree fruit, the improvement of his skill is just like pushing the boat along the water. It''s too simple. Several people''s faces showed some joy. Tianzun''s sermon can''t be met anytime and anywhere. Even close to Bian Xiaoyue, it''s impossible to let Ye Xiwen preach at any time. Most of the time, it''s just two words of random advice, and there are few detailed explanations. Each sermon can make them make great progress in cultivation and further understand the avenue. The three quickly followed Ye Xiwen back to the space deep in the Terran residence and sat down respectfully to listen to the Tao. As for those quasi emperors, they are not qualified to enter, even the strong ones of the extreme Tao. They can''t listen to the Tao. If they force them to listen, they will only be confused and die. Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, especially Bian Xiaoyue, who was listening to the sermon. It seemed that ye Xiwen had just begun to preach, and it was over. The middle time passed too fast, but they felt that they had gained a lot in just ten days. Ye Xiwen as like as two peas of heaven, very strong in heaven, and very clear sighted in the sixth dynasties. Although the way of everyone is different, it is impossible to have two identical leaves in the world. But some basic common principles can still be told to them. Among them, Bian Xiaoyue gained the most, because the mysterious skills she practiced were taught by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, she is very familiar. It can almost be said that she pointed out a broad road. Ye Xiwen can answer all her puzzles and problems in her cultivation. In addition, his skill is the shallowest, and his progress is also the fastest at this time. After swallowing a lucky Xuandan given by Ye Xiwen in time, he has reached the peak of the second realm. Seeing that the emperor''s third realm is only in front of him, after this expedition to the moon city, he is likely to enter the third realm. Seeing Bian Xiaoyue''s progress speed, even the people''s emperor and zhentianlei emperor feel extremely envious, but they also know that this thing can''t be envied. Who makes others have a good teacher. However, even so, they still reaped a lot, especially Zhentian leihuang, who was captured by Ye Xiwen at the beginning. He was still somewhat dissatisfied, because although Ye Xiwen was stronger than him, it didn''t make him despair. It was just a spell taken by Ye Xiwen and had to give in. However, after ye Xiwen stepped into the realm of heaven against the sky, All the disaffection in my heart has disappeared, and now there is only five body worship. The two sides do not exist at the same level at all. Becoming a follower of Ye Xiwen is not a bad thing for him, but a blessing. Even at the beginning, he didn''t think that he could step into the ranks of the top emperors in more than 10000 years, become the best among many emperors in the world, and even look up to the realm of heaven, which was something he didn''t dare to think of before. Now, in his heart, there is only the idea of Xinyue''s submission. Ye Xiwen stopped preaching and said, "ten days have passed. Go and gather the army and prepare for the war!" "Here!" Bian Xiaoyue and others quickly took orders. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and looked into the distance. At this time, the whole city began to move. In the final analysis, the ten sacred cities were not ordinary cities, but important military towns. At this time, he really showed his true face. Countless soldiers and horses began to mobilize, and the residents of the city were obviously used to it. Although the Japanese city had never been captured, it was always faced with many wars. I''ve been used to it for a long time. But this time, the scale of the expedition was unprecedented. All kinds of armies were overwhelming and concentrated. In order to go on the expedition, they were mobilized. Originally, the whole Japanese city was like a particularly huge continent, and an ordinary number of troops could not do such an overwhelming scene. In order to recover the moon city, it can be said that Xu Sheng must not lose, and the elite of the whole God of creation have been concentrated. It is far more than the strength of any God city. It can be said that lions fight rabbits with all their strength. The last failure has shaken the image of the God Dynasty of fortune. This battle can''t be lost again. All the armies gathered together. On the sky, there was a huge transmission array. One after another, they gathered together, and then entered the transmission array and directly transmitted to the moon city. Such a large-scale mobilization naturally could not hide the ancient era on the other side of the moon city, but this battle was not a raid, and the God of fortune didn''t want to hide anyone, As long as you can capture the moon city with all your strength. World War I Liwei! (to be continued ~ ^ ~) PS: all the updates are delivered. Please send your monthly tickets to the end of the month. It''s a waste if you don''t vote! Chapter 3542 A large army continuously entered the transmission array all over the top of the Japanese city, disappeared continuously, and a new army appeared continuously. Millions and tens of millions of armies disappear, appear, disappear and appear here. Every time an army of this size is transmitted, it will cost countless wealth. Ordinary strong families will feel distressed for a long time, let alone so many armies. The wealth consumed in this alone can bankrupt a strong family at one time. Can''t afford it at all. Only the God of creation can support such terrible resource consumption. One powerful breath after another flashed by and disappeared into the transmission array. The real top experts naturally don''t have to follow the army. Soon, the Terran army has gathered. It was originally the elite of the Terran, and the gathering speed is naturally very fast. Under Ye Xiwen''s arrangement, the Terran army soon entered one of the transmission arrays. Ye Xiwen also entered the transmission array. In front of his eyes, he only felt that the law of space had formed countless Rune God chains around him. Ordinary people could not see the specific law of this large array, but ye Xiwen was different. His eyes were like a torch and could see through it at a glance. When he reappeared, he was already in chaos, and in the distance of this chaos, just a hundred thousand miles away, a magnificent and huge divine city appeared in front of him. This divine city was seven or eight times similar to the Japanese city, but the details were a little different. That is the moon city among the ten sacred cities. The ten sacred cities themselves were established by the God of creation in the same period. Both the style and various defensive boundaries and arrays are the same. It is only after countless years that they have developed different styles, which is a little different. However, at this time, all kinds of terrible breath rose into the sky and blotted out the sun in the moon city. Obviously, the expedition army of the God of creation had been found long ago. At this time, the armies of the God Dynasty of fortune also began to camp. This is at least a protracted war. It is impossible to capture the moon city in a short time. Bian Xiaoyue and others also command the encampment of the Terran army one after another. This is a protracted war! In face of the expedition of the God of the creation, moon city did not wait to die. Many armies have been sent to harass. We must not let the army of the God of Creation Camp smoothly, and we have fought with the vanguard army of the God of creation. Although the battle has just been fought, it is far more tragic than the war within the God of creation. The secret arts performed in various ancient eras are also different. In particular, there are many masters of the demon era, and the traces of magic are flying all over the sky. In addition, each ancient era has completely different magical martial arts, which is enough to be caught off guard in the martial arts era. Fortunately, these are the elite of the God of creation Dynasty. Many of them are active on the battlefield against many ancient eras all year round. It has become a habit to fight with experts in many ancient eras, and they won''t feel any discomfort. The vanguard armies of the two sides fought with each other, mostly led by the emperors of the two sides. The heavenly lords of the two sides did not intervene, or felt that. Not to the point where they want to intervene. After the Terran army camped, ye Xiwen asked Bian Xiaoyue to take turns to lead part of the army to fight with the armies of the major ancient eras in the moon city, accumulate experience in fighting with the ancient eras, and become a strong family in the God of creation Dynasty. These are the only way to go. Ye Xiwen himself was vigilant and stared at the whole battlefield. There were some extremely terrible smells lurking in the whole moon city, which were gathered together by the heavenly lords of various ancient eras. Although none of these ancient eras can be compared with the power of the God of creation, when the power of these ancient eras comes together, it is a considerable power. However, ye Xiwen still has absolute confidence in the face of the determined God of creation. It''s no use jumping around these ancient eras. It is impossible for these ancient eras to pay a huge price for defending the moon city, but in order to ensure the defense line of the era battlefield, the God of creation can pay a huge price. Because if you don''t take the moon city back, it''s because of the loophole in the defense line. The price they will pay is far more than the price they will pay for the city of next month. In this case, according to Ye Xiwen, no matter how the ancient era in the moon city hopped, it was just a grasshopper after autumn and could not grow. But even so, the rabbit bites when it''s anxious. Dogs are eager to jump off the wall. These ancient eras will never be willing to let them out. It is only possible after a battle between dragons and tigers and a river of blood. This is the opportunity for ye Xiwen and others to establish meritorious deeds. The battle became more and more intense with the passage of time, because the great army of the God of creation was continuously transmitted from the transmission array. Slowly, the advantage of the God Dynasty began to become more and more obvious, and began to defeat the troops sent by the major ancient eras in the moon city. The Terran army is also led by Bian Xiaoyue. It is inseparable from an ancient era army. Led by Bian Xiaoyue and others, the Terran army is as powerful as a rainbow. It has chiseled through the military array of the ancient era several times. Although there are experts in the ancient era, it is obviously irresistible. After all, there is still a lot of difference. The ancient era armies that could have wandered around the camp of the God of creation army have been defeated and returned to the vicinity of the moon city. They can only hold on near the moon city with the support of the moon city. The whole front has been pushed near the moon city. Although the moon city was captured before, because it took an unexpected way, the defense system of the whole moon city is still there. Although there is no way to completely restore all defense functions in such a short time, it is only the part of recovery, It''s enough to cover the ancient era army outside the moon city. Therefore, the army of the God of fortune can only linger near the moon city and can''t attack it. Of course, it''s not time for the army to attack. The whole army of the God of creation is still continuously transmitted through the transmission array. Only when the army arrives, will it launch the final strong attack. After compressing the defense line of the ancient era near the moon city, the masters of the God of creation began to go out one after another. Originally, it was just a confrontation between the major legions, but now it has become a competition between the masters of both sides. Between the emperor and the emperor, between the emperor and the emperor, finally began to fight, test each other and fight each other. Even Bian Xiaoyue began to fight with their opponents one after another. This opportunity is very rare for them. For Jidao masters, they can see through the law of law operation. After a few battles, they can thoroughly understand the characteristics of these ancient eras. The next time they encounter the same ancient era, they won''t suffer any more losses. While ye Xiwen was just supervising the battle line from a distance and did not actually participate in it. He only occasionally blocked the intervention from the emperor for Bian Xiaoyue. At this time, only the emperor will play in the direct hand-to-hand fight. The fight between the heavenly Lords is still far away from each other and bombards each other with laws. The way of heaven has never been as clear as at this time, because you top experts have shot one after another. Every top expert shot, the way of heaven will be revealed. The way of heaven will appear more and more clearly. Ye Xiwen will also take part in the fight between the heavenly masters from time to time, long-distance bombardment, and shoot at this position. Unless there is a great difference in strength, it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. In particular, these heavenly lords shot at each other from time to time, fighting methods, all kinds of extremely terrible magic powers and visions have become apparent. Looking at them from a distance, they only feel extremely terrible. All the heavenly masters are keeping up their energy and waiting for the final battle. Everyone knows that it is these heavenly masters who really decide everything in the end. Only these people can decide the victory or defeat of both sides in the end. Ye Xiwen is like this. He is basically escorting the Terran army, unlike Bian Xiaoyue and others. Finally, the army of the God of fortune is finally in place. No army is flying out of the transmission array. The real war is about to begin. It is imminent! One war fortress after another was withdrawn, and one specially trained war beast after another was as huge as one planet after another, flying out and ready to fight. One army after another gathered, and often one army gathered. In addition to the sound of iron clothes colliding with each other, it was silent, the elite among the elite. One light after another flickers in the chaos. It is the ancient arrays that have been launched. They are extremely ancient arrays, which have been engraved here. They are all left by your great power in the ancient period. At this time, there is a dazzling light shining. There are a sea of people everywhere, covering the world. In fact, after everyone''s mutual temptation before, the flowing sea of blood has stimulated the ferocity in many people''s bones, just rubbing hands and preparing for the war. "The whole army attacked and crushed them!" With the order of Zhong Tianzun, teams of people and horses began to charge. Countless fierce beasts roared and carried the knights on their backs. No one spoke, only the indifferent collision of iron tools, but all of them were bleeding from each other, and a real bloody battle was about to begin. At this time, all the heavenly lords and emperors began to March. (to be continued) PS: I''m not in good shape today. I have a cold and my head is dizzy. There''s only one change! Chapter 3543 "Woo woo!" The horn made of unknown animal horn sounded, and the whole chaos was roaring, like dull thunder. This is the bugle of the army marching, and the whole chaos is stirred by this bugle. This is a very frightening scene. The army is sent out, like dark clouds one after another, connected together, and chaos is covered. It rolls up huge waves like overwhelming sea water, which can destroy anyone who dares to block this huge wave. Even the emperor, in front of this huge wave, has to retreat. At the level of the emperor, he has basically ignored the advantages brought by the number. However, when the number is so large, with the help of the power of the military array, the emperor must be afraid of three points, let alone the emperor, who will die. In the roar of killing, millions of Terran armies also set out one after another, summoning their own horses, different beasts and fierce beasts to form clank iron cavalry. Millions of armies are like a huge cloud, blocking out the sky and the sun, like countless demon gods galloping with countless iron hoofs. The best way to attack a city is to contain it in several directions, attack in one direction, concentrate all your efforts, open a breakthrough point, and then spread into an area to gradually gain an advantage. However, this time, the great army of the God of fortune was much more than that of the ancient era in the city, and completely occupied the advantage. There was no need to contain it. The all-round attack was the main attack in each direction. In this case, there were cries of killing everywhere. Even an ancient giant city such as Yuecheng had to tremble under this attack. At the forefront of the Terran army are ye Xiwen, Bian Xiaoyue, the human emperor, Zhentian leihuang and others. They just want to catch the strong to avoid heavy casualties. Although under this mode of siege, death and injury are inevitable. However, ye Xiwen doesn''t want millions of troops to be killed or injured seriously. These are the elite of the Terran and the strength of the Terran. Thousands of candidates are qualified to enter this army! Under this attack, the armies that had drifted outside the moon city were defeated in an instant. This is a massacre, a massacre on one side. These ancient armies are also very elite, but they are nothing in the face of the overwhelming army of the God of creation. Directly clean up the ancient era army around the whole moon city. The armies of the ancient era were either destroyed or completely returned to the moon city and resisted with the help of the moon city''s defense. This is a bloody scene. Those killed in chaos fall directly into chaos. I don''t know where they fall. There are no bones, because chaos has no bottom at all. In this cruel war, even many powerful creatures living in chaos dare not approach. Although their wisdom may not be very high, they also know to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They know that they can''t get close under such circumstances, otherwise they are really looking for death. Any small peripheral force can sweep them clean. The Terran army is advancing and has encountered several armies. Ye Xiwen also adheres to the plan at the beginning and does not directly intervene. He just adds protection to the Terran army so that they can fight at ease. Leisure won''t hurt easily. And he himself is alert to the Heavenly Master who may appear at any time. Even if he has entered the seventh realm, he is not enough to run amok on this battlefield. In other places, one or two heavenly lords can appear. It''s enough to affect the whole war, but here, Tianzun masters are constantly haunting. Both sides have brought many Tianzun masters this time. Ye Xiwen has fought with them indirectly many times before. In front of Ye Xiwen, there are many figures. There are millions of Terran troops, but similarly, the ancient era army opposite is also overwhelming, densely standing at the head of the moon city. "Boom!" A huge thunder, but saw countless runes flying out, turned into terrible light, directly swept out a light column, and blasted Ye Xiwen, who flew at the top of the whole team. Seeing that ye Xiwen was about to explode, he saw that ye Xiwen opened his eyes. The light column immediately dissipated and became invisible in front of these eyes. It seemed that there was some terrible power to make his light column disappear into the invisible. When ye Xiwen looked up, he saw a huge war fortress slowly emerging on the top of the city. It was this war fortress that blocked Ye Xiwen''s way, but this war fortress was obviously produced by the God of creation. It was left in the moon city at the beginning, but now it has become a defensive weapon used to block the army of the God of creation in the ancient era. If it hadn''t been for ye Xiwen and an ordinary emperor, Bian Xiaoyue would have been dead if they were hit. Even if Zhan Zun had stepped into the realm of heaven, he would have been badly hurt. It''s really that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is too frightening. He has stepped into the realm of high heaven. Ordinary means are of no use to him. The armies of both sides are inseparable from each other around the city wall. The Terran army is unparalleled, but the experts of the ancient era are also not bad. The Terran army is a sea of people, and so is the ancient era army opposite. Even if it is led by Bian Xiaoyue, it is also difficult to move. Almost just after breaking out of the siege, the emperor immediately followed and stopped Bian Xiaoyue and others. The collision of the extremely powerful can be seen at will. Ye Xiwen''s eyes turned to the war fortress protected in the border. The attack just now obviously consumed most of the strength and needed time to fill in new energy, but the other muzzle, array were fully opened, and all kinds of terrible beams of light swept out. The Terran army, but whoever was swept, was knocked to death and scratched to injury. It was extremely terrible. It can be said that because of his carelessness, he handed over the moon city almost intact to the ancient era. The owner of the moon city who fled in a panic was simply a capital crime. He was not sentenced to death, but suppressed for hundreds of millions of years. It was light. In the face of this situation, ye Xiwen finally couldn''t bear it. He spread out his palm and burst out thousands of rays of light. In the rays of light, Wu Zunyin rose out, dripped and turned, then rose against the wind, grew bigger and bigger, and smashed at the war fortress. "Boom!" Wu Zunyin hit the barrier in front of the war fortress, which connected the defense system of the whole moon city. Ye Xiwen''s thunder was invisible by the whole barrier, which itself is the power of the moon city defense system. Now it has become the biggest obstacle in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could clearly see that on the other side of the border, the faces of those ancient eras showed a look of ridicule. It seemed that those who ridiculed the God of creation were finally blocked by their own defense system. Ye Xiwen just sneered and looked at these people indifferently. He looked up and saw that the defense of the whole moon city had been opened and had to devour a large number of the army of the God of creation all the time. At this time, they would be dead if they didn''t fight again, because they were the role of these heavenly lords, all the arrays and the key attackers of the border. In particular, for the holy city level cities like moon city, even if only a part of the array and boundary can be started, it is still a huge threat to the army of the God of creation, which must be solved. The defense barrier of the moon city is very difficult for the emperor, let alone the emperor. For the Terran army, if the emperor does not intervene, it may never break the defense. Suddenly, ye Xiwen moved and flew to the defense barrier of Yuecheng in an instant. He shot in the ironic smile of those experts in the ancient era, and a golden light flashed out. Then they found in horror that the defense barrier that seemed never to be destroyed collapsed in front of them. Completely collapsed, not only the defense barrier in front of them, but even the defense barrier in this area suddenly collapsed. Because the moon city is too huge, even the defense barrier can not be really integrated, but divided into pieces according to different regions. Although it can also be linked with the defense barrier in other places, it is not integrated after all. When you are attacked by the upper limit of defense barrier, you suddenly collapse. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, there is a group of Geng gold gas rotating. Even the defense barrier as strong as the moon city is vulnerable in front of this group of Geng gold gas. This is the original Qi of the Geng and Jin Dynasties, and its power is unimaginable. Seeing this scene, the armies of all ancient eras are almost scared to death. This defensive barrier is the guarantee for them to settle down. Without this barrier, it is entirely conceivable that they will be submerged by the Terran army. Although there are many ancient era armies stationed in this area, it is much less than the million armies of the Terran army. Even if they are elite, when they encounter such a mutation, their biggest dependence collapse still makes them feel like they want to die. On the contrary, the Terran army has a great morale. With the leadership of such a powerful God, they will be invincible. After cutting through the defensive barrier, ye Xiwen''s first thing is to go to the war fortress that poses the greatest threat to the Terran army. But he saw that the breath of Geng gold in his hand grew and grew. In an instant, it turned into a long sword, glittering with the light of Geng gold and depicting ancient patterns. Ye Xiwen grabbed it and cleaved down. "Boom!" This fortress of war was irresistible and turned into nothing in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 3544 It is not broken, but completely disappeared and turned into atomic level. Although this war fortress is terrible and can even pose a fatal threat to the low-level gods, it is only a dead thing after all. It is not them that really dominate the God of creation, but the high-level gods. It''s because they have limits no matter how they play. They don''t look like senior heavenly beings. They almost seem to have no limits. Ye Xiwen''s attack of Geng Jin Qi is really too shocking. It is not the God, but will only disappear. It''s impossible to fight it. After ye Xiwen broke through this war fortress, the Terran army swarmed in and killed the generals one after another. Without the protection of the border and the firepower support of the war fortress, the ancient era army defending here could not insist at all and was beaten and retreated one after another. They themselves did not have much morale. At this time, they were about to form a one-sided massacre, which could not be stopped at all. When the morale of an army is like a rainbow, the gods in the sky will kill you, but when the morale of an army is completely lost, even a pig can chase them everywhere. This is the case now! "Open the gap, great!" At this time, in the Chinese Army array, Zhong Tianzun was very happy to see that ye Xiwen easily broke the border. It can be said that he had won the top. Ye Xiwen led the Terran army, and Lian zhanzun also led a million troops, but he didn''t move because he knew. At this time, he was the commander of the first army. You can''t be impulsive. It''s pleasant to enter the battle, but it''s also very dangerous. Once something happens to him, the whole army will be in danger and can''t take risks easily. Besides, he also has his opponents, and he also has what he wants to do, that is to prepare to mobilize the map of heaven and earth. Be ready to fight against the opening magic axe, which is the decisive force to really change the situation. If there is no open sky magic axe, he can push the moon city flat just by virtue of the power of the ten divine cities. It is not until their God of creation makes a move, so he has to keep this ultimate power. As long as there is a map of heaven and earth in hand, there can be no waves in this battle. But now ye Xiwen has taken the lead in breaking up part of the border, which is a good start, but he knows. This is just the beginning. These masters of the ancient era will not be willing to be caught. Just by breaking through a moon city, they will have a huge harvest. They have looted all the wealth and resources they have accumulated for many years. Naturally, they want to rely on the moon city to open more gaps. Finally, if they can destroy the martial arts era. Then the benefits they can get. I can''t imagine. Even for this, they will fight to the death. If an ordinary satellite city is occupied, it will be occupied. However, unlike the moon city, the God of creation will never give up, so they can never have the opportunity to stick to it. The only difference is how much it costs to recapture the moon city. Zhongtianzun looked indifferent and saw all the deaths and injuries in front of him. Can not shake his mind, because he knows that these are necessary sacrifices. If the moon city is occupied for a long time, countless creatures in the whole Wudao era may suffer. Sure enough, as Zhong Tianzun expected, these masters of the ancient era would not give up. When ye Xiwen just broke through the boundary line of the moon city and just entered the moon city, a figure had been blocked in front of him. A dark cloud flashed past, and a figure killed Ye Xiwen in front of him with lightning speed, turned into a terrorist attack and split Ye Xiwen''s head. At this critical moment, ye Xiwen raised his hand and blocked the terrible blow. "When!" The sound was like the sound of gold and iron. A terrible anti earthquake force returned to both sides. Ye Xiwen did not move, but the figure was directly shaken out. At this time, ye Xiwen finally saw clearly what it was, but he saw that it was a figure full of crystal, which almost turned into a crystal field around him. The crystal age of the blessed one! A lot of information flashed through Ye Xiwen''s mind, and he immediately recognized the origin of this figure. In fact, there were many life bodies in the Wudao era, and his source was the crystal era, which was a brilliant civilization that existed in the early ancient era. In that era, everything in heaven and earth was made of crystal, It has its own unique cultivation method, which has been inherited from the crystal life in the Wudao era. Moreover, from the situation of fighting with the crystal life in the Wudao era, these special lives are very different from the flesh and blood life of the human race, and the physical cultivation is frightening. "Whoever comes has a common name. My men will never die, nobody!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that the other party is also a God, so ye Xiwen is willing to give him a chance to report his name. As for the physical cultivation that the crystal life body is best at, he is not afraid at all, because in this regard, he is also fearless. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s indifference, the heavenly statue of the crystal era opposite him is much more dignified. Just now he did his best to fight and kill, but he didn''t leave his hand at all. This is also the best way of fighting in this era. However, the raided Ye Xiwen just raised his hand and blocked his strongest blow, which could not help but shock a top expert like him. "Emperor Tianjing!" The crystal era''s Heavenly Master said. "Who are you?" "Wu Dao era, Wu Zun!" Ye Xiwen said. "OK, I''ll remember your name!" The heavenly crystal emperor opened his mouth, and the crystal body on him began to emit dazzling light. But I only heard Ye Xiwen burst out: "no, because you will die in my hand soon!" "Arrogance!" The heavenly crystal emperor roared. Just in an instant, he launched an attack, like a crystal lightning, across the whole chaos. In an instant, he had killed Ye Xiwen. Numerous patterns of roads appeared on the body of emperor Tianjing, and the sky that could shake almost burst open, as brilliant as the sun. His hands trembled slightly, and a long crystal stick appeared. Endless brilliance appeared on the stick and fell down in an instant. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, his fists roared out like two mountains, and directly hit the long crystal stick. "Boom!" The terrible shock wave burst out in an instant, forming a terrible storm. The powerful recoil force swept directly at them, which was more than a thousand times more terrible than just now. Yexi''s body did not move. Such an attack could not make him slightly moved. On the other side, the emperor Tianjing suddenly flew backwards, and there were many cracks on his crystal body. "How possible!" In the eyes of emperor Tianjing, he was shocked. You know, his physical body is strong and powerful, and his cultivation accomplishments are all in it. Coupled with his unique talent, the crystal era naturally occupies a great advantage in this regard. With his cultivation accomplishments of the sixth realm Tianzun, even if he meets the seventh realm Tianzun, it is difficult to hurt his physical body. I just didn''t expect that I had just fought with Ye Xiwen and suffered a heavy blow. If his cultivation in the flesh is a monster, then ye Xiwen in front of him is simply a monster among monsters. "Hum, what you''re good at is physical cultivation. Now it''s suppressed by me. See what you can do!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The emperor of Tianjing is naturally very strong. I''m afraid that the ordinary seventh state may not be able to win him, but he is different. In terms of physical cultivation, he is only stronger than the emperor of Tianjing. Coupled with other advantages, he is naturally stable and better than the Emperor of Tianjing. After the move gained the upper hand, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He killed again. His arms were like dragons and his fists were like mountains. For a time, the time and space between heaven and earth were solidified, and the Qi of chaos was static, just like eternity. Tianjing emperor Zun was naturally unwilling to die so miserably. With a huge roar, his whole body shook the law of crystal. His blood rushed to the sky and suppressed chaos. At once, he jumped up and fought against Ye Xiwen again. "Bang!" However, the outcome is not slightly better than that just now. Emperor Tianjing''s body is bleeding. If there were only cracks on his body just now, if he was hit hard, now it is completely like bathing blood, and the golden blood erupts completely like a fountain. The whole person suddenly flew out like a lightning strike and swept into the city. I don''t know how many buildings collapsed. How many arrays and boundaries were directly hit and pierced, as if a world fell down and hit the ground. The whole moon city was shaking slightly. It''s terrible! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen killed him again. His Qi and blood boiled and ignited chaos. Holding the Wu Zun seal, one seal fell down. The longer and bigger the Wu Zun seal, it soon fell down like a mountain. "Bang!" Emperor Tianjing screamed and was blown to pieces. However, ye Xiwen didn''t want to let him go at all. He chased him again, and Wu Zunyin kept falling like a raindrop. Every time, Tianjing emperor Zun will be severely damaged. Tianjing emperor Zun is good at physical cultivation, but when he is completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen in this regard, he completely loses the means of counterattack. Unlike Ye Xiwen, he is almost omnipotent, has no weakness at all, and will not be easily restrained. Finally, after a scream, Emperor Tianjing finally destroyed all the yuan gods. At this time, ye Xiwen looked around and went deep into the moon city. (to be continued ~ ^ ~) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3545 Ye Xiwen went all the way to kill emperor Tianjing. In a short time, he had gone deep into the depths of the moon city. Although the moon city is a city, its area is much larger than that of the ordinary world. After looking around, ye Xiwen felt that something was wrong, because it was too simple and was rushed into the depths. Although with his strength, there were not many people who could stop him up and down the whole moon city, but he didn''t encounter any obstacles, that was another thing. At this time, it seems that he finally realized that the ancient era coalition forces that broke the boundary of the city wall finally sacrificed the big killing weapon. Ye Xiwen almost immediately felt a huge and incomparable pressure rolling down. This pressure was like a huge and incomparable sharp edge, which would fall down on his head at any time. Above the moon city, a huge and incomparable figure rose up. The figure looked vague and could not see the human figure at all. It just seemed that the whole person was like a huge magic word. The magic gas rushed to the sky, which could almost crush the whole chaos. Just a little bit of leaked pressure made everyone feel like bleeding, The Qi and blood of the whole body should gush out uncontrollably and rush towards the figure of the magic word. In fact, this is not an illusion. In an instant, many people burst up in the whole battlefield, and the blood essence gathered like rivers, lakes and seas, and then poured towards this figure. There is no difference between these people, including those of the God Dynasty coalition and those of the ancient era coalition. Under this shadow, they are all trembling. In particular, the armies of both sides close to this magic shadow exploded almost instantaneously at the same time, killing millions of people. As more and more blood essence was absorbed, this figure became more and more solid. However, it was a demon head of gedai, wrapped by black scales. Each scale was a world of magic, and endless magic fire burned on him, even in this boundless chaos. It is also very dazzling. You can see it from a distance and feel an overwhelming advantage from a distance, which makes them tremble. Make them scared. "Attack, can''t let him take shape!" Such a cry came from countless armies of the God Dynasty of fortune, especially the coalition forces of the top ten God cities, which showed a look of panic. Many of them had participated in the last moon city crusade. I have seen this terrible existence with my own eyes. Naturally, when the devil of gedai takes shape, it will cause what a terrible evil. Once it is moved down, the whole army will be destroyed. "Finally!" At this time, Zhongtian zunteng suddenly stood up in the Chinese Army array of the God of fortune. His eyes were bright and looked at the huge shadow in the distance. He knew. The most important and terrible collision has finally arrived. Under his eyes, under that huge shadow, a figure almost supported this huge and incomparable shadow with his own strength. It seems that he sensed zhongtianzun''s eyes. He raised his head and smiled coldly at zhongtianzun. If ye Xiwen were here, he would be able to recognize that this person was the original Buddha of the Lord Luo, who had just been killed by him. At this time, the Lord Luo Xuan stepped on a large array at his feet, emitting endless magic Qi, and Shengsheng supported the shadow. Many armies of the God of creation have aimed their attack at this huge shadow. But it was useless. No matter what kind of attack fell on the gedai demon, it could not hurt him at all. This demon shadow is hundreds of thousands of miles high. Any move can set off a terrible gas dragon. For hundreds of thousands of miles, it swept rampantly. Whether it was the army of the God of creation or the coalition army of the ancient era, they all died miserably and turned into a mass of blood essence, which was absorbed by him. Everyone can see that this is a magic shadow absorbing the power of blood essence savings. Once the absorption is full, it is a terrible blow. Many armies of the ancient era also retreated one after another, constantly scolding secretly, because this evil shadow is not divided between us and the enemy, even if they are close, they will die. But now in order to hold the moon city, we have to cooperate with the demon era. Otherwise, the two sides have already turned over. Suddenly, the magic shadow slowly opened his palm, and then everyone saw that on his palm, a magic axe was gradually forming. With the absorption of more and more blood essence, the forming speed of this magic axe was faster and clearer. Hundreds of millions of troops on the whole battlefield could feel the terrible pressure brought by this magic axe when it was formed, Some people only felt the power of the sky. One accidentally exploded on the spot and absorbed the blood essence. As the forming speed of this magic axe became faster and faster, more and more people were directly fried into blood essence, which promoted the production of this magic axe. "Boom!" Finally, the magic axe was fully formed, and then the huge magic shadow was cut down. In an instant, I felt that heaven and earth were solidified, time, space and everything were solidified, and everything in heaven and earth was completely frozen. However, I saw that where the soldier front of this magic axe passed, the whole chaos was cut open, revealing a huge crack, dark and terrible. Many of the elite of the top ten holy cities were about to collapse. If it weren''t for strict training and discipline, they would have turned around and fled at this time, because they were very impressed. Last time, such a magic axe was cut down and smashed the coalition forces of the top ten holy cities with one move. I don''t know how many gods and emperors fell, and even the emperor turned into fly ash on the spot, The whole army was crippled with only one blow. The power of that terror is forever imprinted in their hearts and will never be forgotten. So terrible, still have terrible memories! This huge magic axe fell directly towards the army of the God of creation, to defeat the army of the God of creation, just like the last time. What a terrible power! This magic axe seems to be slow and fast. It falls like lightning. For every point, there are many elite of the God of creation. Because they can''t resist the sharp edge, their bodies burst and turned into blood mist, which was absorbed by this magic axe. Heaven and earth solidified, everyone held their breath, and everything stopped working, as if they were in a field. Life and death can''t be controlled by yourself! At this time, a mountain appeared. Before the magic axe, the falling Qi of the magic axe fell on the mountain and couldn''t be broken away. Almost in an instant, this mountain began to grow, turned into a huge mountain, crossed in chaos, and stood in the army of the God of creation and the magic axe. This mountain range is growing at an unparalleled speed and soon turns into a whole land, mountains, plains, lowlands, and even extends out of the sea and the sky. It is a world taking shape. "That''s the God of creation!" Many people recognize it. Isn''t that a small version of the God of creation? Then the small world turned into a picture scroll and stood directly in the middle of the magic axe. The terrible sharp edge of this magic axe was blocked. After it was blasted into the whole world, it could not enter in an inch and was completely blocked. Seeing that this terrible blow was finally stopped, the elite of the God of creation who felt that they had narrowly escaped death began to cheer one after another. These are the powerful existence of preaching, and the psychology itself is also very powerful. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face, but this time it is too close to death. This is a blow that can destroy heaven and earth. Last time, the Allied forces of the holy city were destroyed in this way. The feeling of powerlessness made everyone panic, but now it is different. Many people suddenly remembered that this is the map of heaven and earth. Many of the elite of the God of creation have never seen the heaven and earth map of the God of creation, but it does not prevent them from hearing about the sea god needle of the God of creation. They have protected the God of creation through crises again and again for countless times, so that they have the prestige of the God of creation in the world. Many people just feel very at ease and finally come. Although the ancient era coalition forces have such terrible killing tools as the Kaitian magic axe, they also have the map of heaven and earth, which is no worse than the Kaitian magic axe. We also have the master tools. What''s terrible. For a time, the whole army of the God Dynasty was full of morale and momentum! On the contrary, the coalition forces of the ancient era here can''t be compared with the God of creation in terms of military strength, and the so-called reinforcements at the top don''t know when they can gather. If the situation inside the God of creation is very complex and the major forces act on their own, In that case, the coalition forces in the ancient era were not only separated from each other, but even hostile to each other. It was not easy to form a coalition force, and they had to dispatch reinforcements instead of sending them one by one to die, but it was very difficult to unite. It can be said that for a long time, they can only rely on this person in the moon city. In the face of the magnificent army of the God of creation, they felt a sense of despair for the first time. The biggest reliance in their hearts is the open sky magic axe. However, now even the open sky magic axe has been blocked. How can they reverse this seemingly fatal situation! (to be continued) Chapter 3546 c_ t; The opening day magic axe was blocked by the heaven and earth map of creation. The sharp blow of the opening day magic axe, which gathered unknown people, cut into the heaven and earth map of creation. Every minute and second will destroy a large area of heaven and earth, but the heaven and earth map of creation will tenaciously produce more heaven and earth to fill in and digest this terrible blow. [there are almost all the books you want to read. They are much more stable than ordinary stations, and the updates are faster. There are no advertisements in the whole text.] If the attack of Kaitian magic axe is the leakage of terrible mountain torrents and the destruction of all obstacles that dare to block in front of you, then the blocking of the heaven and earth map of creation is the thick earth carrying virtue, and the soldiers will block the water and earth! No matter how terrible the attack is, it can be wrapped and melted bit by bit. The attack, which gathered the hope of the coalition forces in the ancient era, was stopped, which means that their mood collapsed. This is their greatest hope and their only hope to win more with less. Just like the last time, when they were about to be unable to stop the attack of the coalition forces of the ten sacred cities, the Kaitian magic axe was cut off, They cut and smashed the ten divine cities, let them rout and escape, and then they guarded the moon city. But now the only hope has been torn away, which is like the despair of the army of the God of creation in the face of the attack of the open sky magic axe. It is the despair of tearing people''s soul. There is no hope of escape. The army of the God of creation is attacking everywhere. In the Chinese Army array of the God of creation, Zhong Tianzun stands in chaos. His clothes are windless and automatic. The sun, moon and stars are manifested all around him. The place where he stands seems to be the center of the whole chaos. And above his head. The map of heaven and earth finally took shape. At his feet, a pattern full of golden silk lines is running rapidly, turning into terrible energy flowing into his body, supplementing this huge consumption all the time. If it were not for this, even powerful figures like Zhongtian Zun would not be able to urge the several Heaven and earth diagrams of creation on their own, which consumes resources every second. They are all massive and cannot be calculated at all. Only the God of creation can afford such consumption. Therefore, unless there is a real crisis of life and death, the map of heaven and earth of creation will not be used under normal circumstances. Even when the God of creation was almost falling last time, the map of heaven and earth of creation will not be used. Full text reading of the latest chapters For one thing, it was because the actions of several heavenly lords of the God of creation made public anger, which was tantamount to strangling the future of others. In that case, it was useless to use the heaven and earth map of creation. Second, they also know. The Allied forces of those Outlands can''t really plan to capture the city of God of creation, otherwise they are looking for death. In fact, they don''t need to use the map of heaven and earth of creation. But this time is different. In the face of the opening magic axe, who can resist such a terrible blow unless it uses the map of heaven and earth. He has recognized it. The man opposite is manipulating the sky opening magic axe. No one else, it was his old opponent, Lord Luo. In fact, he fought with Lord Luo many times. In his early years, when he was still practicing on the era battlefield, the two sides had fought more than once. At that time, they didn''t have their current status and strength, but they were old rivals and had a considerable understanding of each other. Now, they are already the top existence in the demon era and Wudao era. This time, the fight between Kaitian magic axe and the map of heaven and earth is also the hope of both sides. If the heaven and earth map is left, the army of the God of creation will recapture the moon city without hindrance. If the magic axe is left, the army of the God of creation will also suffer heavy losses like the coalition army of the top ten God cities before. So there can be no mistake at all! Zhongtian Zun kept pinching the Yin formula, and above him, the heaven and earth map of creation seemed to be alive. From it, a powerful figure with a length of hundreds of thousands of miles came out. However, he saw that this figure had unimaginable terrible strength. Soon, with the supplement of countless energy, it turned into a human figure. This is a youth like figure in a supreme imperial robe, His face was incomparably cold, and his eyes opened and closed, as if in the creation and destruction of the world. Around him, there were countless laws of an era, as if he was the embodiment of heaven and earth, and all figures in heaven and earth were the projection of his will. "God of creation, God of creation!" Some old antiques and monsters cried out one after another with tears. They thought of the years when they fought with the God of creation. There was no comparison with now. Although the God of creation at that time was not as profound as now, under the leadership of the God of creation, they conquered East and West and were invincible, especially when they just rose, I don''t know how many strong enemies were defeated, including those inside the God of fortune Dynasty and those in Outlands. Even later, the war spread to many ancient eras. It can be said to be majestic. Even those powerful ancient epochs were pulled out when they were pulled out. Such strength made the ancient epochs at that time dare not catch up with it. Now they have the chance to see the God of fortune again, even if it''s just a remnant, it''s enough to excite them. In fact, many antiques in ancient times and old monsters also recognized that great figure, because they were not the first time to fight the martial arts era. They had fought with the God of creation in the past, Although their strength is very strong, they are still a thousand miles away and can''t resist the terrible strength of the God of creation. Naturally, they are very clear about the strength of the creator, although they also know that this is just the residual divine idea of the creator attached to the map of heaven and earth. However, even so, it is already very terrible and can resist the attack of the opening magic axe. And the unparalleled shadow holding the opening magic axe is not difficult for everyone to guess, that is the ancestor of the era of the devil, the devil read;. Different from the God of creation, the age of the devil ancestor is too far away. Before many eras, even the heaven and earth were destroyed several times. Except for some real antiques that have passed many eras, others don''t know the devil ancestor of the devil era at all, and their things about him are only limited to some legends. Nowadays, many people are shocked to have the opportunity to really feel the great name that has been sung in countless eras. Both of them are the top experts in their respective eras. Their names are destined to be sung again and again. Even after countless times of destruction, everything will be destroyed, and even their era civilization may be destroyed, but they will still exist, and their names will be engraved in the minds of every living creature, In the blood of every living creature, it is passed down from generation to generation. It''s not easy for an expert of this level to meet one at ordinary times, let alone see the war between the two. Many people are stunned. It''s like watching a miracle. Perhaps the collapse of an era may not be able to see such a level of confrontation. Now it is just the confrontation between the two left masters, which is already very shocking. The remnant of the heavenly king of fortune turned into a shadow. Holding the heaven and earth map of fortune, he launched an attack and directly turned it down, but it was not the heaven and earth palm of fortune. What about this long lost unique skill martial arts? Now, only Ye Xiwen has been taught, and others don''t know anything at all. Just watched this palm fall, the whole world changed color, and the chaos was still. It was a bit like when the magic axe attacked before. It was extremely terrible. They were all attacks of the same level, and the power caused seemed to be quite similar. In order to send out this blow, Zhong Tianzun below almost felt that his whole body''s mana would be emptied. At this time, he understood the feeling of Luo Zhen demon Zun. This feeling was too bad. Fortunately, there is a steady stream of energy in the array to supplement the mana consumed by him, but it is impossible to fight for a long time, so we must solve the other party in a short time and make a quick decision. In the face of this terrible palm, the shadow of the demon ancestor also began to move, and the open sky magic axe in his hand fell down in the same way. "Boom!" The whole sky was boiling, and the endless chaos was stirred by the shock wave swept out by the collision of the two figures, forming a huge wave, which almost shattered everything. Both sides consciously avoided the following armies. After all, they all have their own era armies in them. If two figures kill in them, they are afraid that they will be enough to destroy both armies. Such power is really terrible, so even they must be careful. However, even so, it still caused terrible pressure to many people. Some people who were close and didn''t have time to avoid turned into a blood fog on the spot and were swallowed up by two wills. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides fought each other all the way into the depths of chaos. The two gems attacked each other in the depths of hunton, and even attracted some strong figures, which vaguely revealed some interest. The two are gems that ordinary people can''t see at all. At this time, seeing two terrible figures fighting farther and farther away, the two sides were relieved and continued to fight. At this time, ye Xiwen, who was in the city, was stopped by a figure. "It''s you. What are you doing?" (to be continued ~ ^ ~) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! ... Chapter 3547 "It''s you. What are you doing?" The person who appeared in front of Ye Xiwen was not others, but guzun. Directly in front of him. Ye Xiwen''s eyes began to be somewhat dignified. At this time, the battle outside the city was in full swing, but generally speaking, the front had not been fully pushed into the moon city. The reason why he broke in was entirely to pursue and kill emperor Tianjing, and this bone statue seemed to be a bad comer. If it was at any other time, it would be just as if ye Xiwen had just offended him. According to Ye Xiwen''s observation, this guzun is definitely not a magnanimous person and will never give up. It must be a bad comer. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care, because although guzun has also entered the sixth realm, in his opinion, it is impossible to pose any fundamental threat to him. However, the appearance of guzun at this time is not a good sign. It is definitely not a good thing to have such internal strife at the critical moment of the capture of the moon city. Moreover, this is not outside, but in the moon city. It itself is in absolute danger. The result of going deep alone is mu Xiulin. Ye Xiwen''s strength is very strong, but it is not enough to ignore everything. The last time the Lord of moon city almost killed him and forced him to escape. He still remembers it. Of course, the master of Yuecheng didn''t get well in the end, but ye Xiwen was not such a reckless person in essence. He didn''t want to take such risks easily. If he hadn''t just met Yimu Qinglong and his injury at that time, he didn''t know how long it would take to cultivate himself. "Hum, Wu Zun, even if you die quietly here, I''m afraid no one else will know!" Guzun smiled coldly, looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Guzun, I think you''re really impatient. Do you really think I dare not kill you because I''m in the camp of the God of creation? You want to kill me too much. It''s the sixth realm. You can stop me!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and started directly after a quarrel. Since guzun dared to kill him here, there was nothing to retreat from, because he knew very well. This is in the moon city. It''s really not a place to stay for a long time. It''s too dangerous. Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step. In an instant, the sky fell apart, and the whole moon city was shaking. Many elite of the nearby ancient era coalition forces were robbed under his step, smashed on the spot and turned into blood mist. Then, ye Xiwen stepped in front of guzun in one step. The green silk fluttered with the wind, and the Qi and blood all over the body rushed into the sky, turning into the air of war. Looking from a distance, it was like a huge sun, which burned down the world and rushed across. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen waved his fist. In an instant, the sun, moon and stars followed his fist, and the surging fist force cut through the sky. It stirred the whole sky. His Qi was so strong that it spread out in an instant. I don''t know how many boundaries and arrays in the city have been cleared. The energy of this punch is like a green dragon, which can be adjusted for tens of thousands of miles. It''s raging, it''s erupting. Ninety nine eighty-one green dragons flew and fell directly towards guzun, swallowing the sun and moon. "No!" Guzun suddenly felt his back cold. This terrible force made him tremble all over. It was terrible. Ye Xiwen easily exceeded the limit of the sixth realm and ran to the seventh realm. This is the first time he has seen someone whose fist strength can easily break the boundary of the realm. In front of him, countless golden bones appeared in an instant and turned into a huge shield wall in front of him. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fist strength directly broke the shield wall. Ye Xiwen''s whole arm didn''t enter it. Unexpectedly, he had been forced to kill guzun. This golden bone shield wall can''t stop Ye Xiwen at all, but it just blocks his movements a little. However, in this short time, guzun''s body almost blinked back 100000 Li, which barely avoided the terrible punch force of this punch. "Tick, tick, tick!" The fresh blood drops on guzun''s forehead fell. Although it was more powerful than the terrible fist, there was still a fist print on his forehead, and the hardest skull on his whole body was printed with cracks. He didn''t move, but his eyes were full of horror. Although he had estimated Ye Xiwen''s strength for a long time, only this blow blocked most of his power. Unexpectedly, he still hurt him. If ye Xiwen did his best, I''m afraid his head would be blown up in the air. This fist is really terrible. It doesn''t need any martial arts or magical powers. It''s enough to crush everything with its strong body. Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments have really reached an incredible level at this stage. One blow failed to kill guzun. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Then he thought it over and looked at guzun and said, "you have entered the seventh realm!" Just now, with his strength, there is only a dead end in the sixth realm. With Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, the same realm is invincible. Those who can catch his fist in the sixth realm are the best. "Yes, I have indeed entered the seventh realm!" Gu Zun''s eyes were extremely cold, "I now understand why copper Zun will die in your hand. With his strength, he is really not qualified to stop you!" Ye Xiwen turned his lips. In fact, when he killed tongzun, he was not in the current state. Otherwise, he could kill tongzun with one punch, and would not be entangled by the later Yuecheng City Lord. However, if it were not for the Yuecheng City Lord, he would not get such an adventure later. It can be said that it is a matter of heaven to drink and peck. "You seem stronger than the rumor!" Gu Zun said coldly, "today I raised you up. I thought I could kill you here with my own strength alone!" Ye Xiwen noticed the meaning of guzun''s words and couldn''t help saying, "why, there''s someone behind you?" "You don''t need to set me up. That''s true. Originally, I wondered why Lord Luo ordered to kill you. Even if you killed tongzun, the city master''s men let you run away, but it''s not to the point that even figures at the level of Lord Luo should pay attention to you, but I didn''t expect that you still hide such power!" Gu Zundao. "How dare you cooperate with the people of the demon era? No, if I''m not wrong, you should be the spy buried in the demon era!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, but there was a very dangerous light in his eyes. How clever he is now, he has almost deduced all kinds of results at once. If he only cooperates with the demon era, he should not reach this point. In order to rob and kill him in the demon era, even if the news is sent back to the God of creation a little, he will die. It is not only that he will be chased and killed by the God of creation forever, Even the great religion he founded will be destroyed in an instant. No matter whether the great religion has anything to do with the demon era or not, the God of creation will not allow such hidden dangers to exist among them. Even if there was cooperation between them in the past, the demon era could not threaten to use bone Zun to serve them. That was impossible. Even if the demon era claimed this kind of thing everywhere, as long as bone Zun didn''t admit it, no one could take a god like him. Once the demon era does that, I''m afraid it will be difficult for anyone to dare to cooperate with them in the future. Such unruly people will not be welcome anywhere. Since all the possibilities are excluded, the rest, even if it is incredible, can only be the truth. This bone Zun is actually a spy buried in the demon era. Only in this way can we obey the instructions of the demon era and deal with him at the risk of exposure. "You''re smart, but you''re going to die!" Gu Zun''s eyes exuded a fierce killing intention. Ye Xiwen guessed the fact, which means that only you and I die between the two sides. Once Ye Xiwen escaped, he had no place in the God of creation. Can only escape back to the demon era. "It seems that Lord Luo really thinks highly of me and wants to kill me at the risk of exposing you!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was slightly dignified. It didn''t matter to respect him, but the real danger was the Lord Luo. It was the best in the whole demon era. There were only a few people who could compare with it. It was similar to the status of Zhongtian Zun and Yuecheng City Master in the God of creation Dynasty. Because he also knows that the era is different and the rules of cultivation are different. If guzun wants to practice martial arts like the creatures in the God of creation Dynasty, he not only has to scrape off his accomplishments and understanding like scraping bones and endure endless pain, but also has to pay a great price in the era of magic, hide from the sky and the sea and send people into the God of creation Dynasty, And secretly support his practice. To grow to the level of bone respect, it takes unimaginable resources. There are also spies buried in various ancient eras in the God of creation Dynasty, and all kinds of Infernal Affairs are staged all the time. If you continue to grow, it is not impossible to become the real high-level of the God of creation in the future. Now it is exposed for him alone. It can be said that Lord Luo doesn''t pay general attention to him. Suddenly, he just feels that a sword is hanging on his head and may fall at any time. "But Lord Luo Xuan thinks highly of you too much. Just because you want to stop me?" Ye Xiwen said proudly. After understanding these things, you will understand why guzun should target him. I''m afraid the friendship with tongzun is only second. The key is the order from the demon era. It''s not surprising that Luohe devil would know his name. Although he used a false name from beginning to end, he didn''t change his appearance. A little exploration will have results. "I may not be able to kill you alone, but Chilian devil will come and kill you soon!" (to be continued) Chapter 3548 "Indeed, with my strength alone, it''s impossible to kill you, but soon, Chilian devil will come to kill you in person!" Gu Zun said coldly that he originally wanted to kill Ye Xiwen by himself. After all, ye Xiwen is the sixth realm, and his hidden strength is the seventh realm. He has stepped into the realm of high-level Tianzun, which is much more powerful than ye Xiwen. But I didn''t expect that it was not ye Xiwen''s direct enemy at all. It was just a simple punch. If he hadn''t burst out the strength of the seventh realm, he might have been shot in the head. So he immediately adjusted his plan, from killing Ye Xiwen alone to just intercepting Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was terrible, but after the war, he just knew that he should be exposed. As long as ye Xiwen sent a message, he couldn''t stop it at all. The great church he founded may die and be destroyed in the end. Naturally, he will be distressed, but there is no way. Since the day he became an undercover, all this has been expected. The only question is when he will be turned out as a card. But I didn''t expect that turning out his card was to deal with Ye Xiwen. Finally, the real killing move depends on the red practice devil. If the red practice devil makes a move, ye Xiwen will die. Although there is news that ye Xiwen and the city master of the moon city are both defeated, he doesn''t believe it. Are you kidding? What kind of person is the city master of the moon city. Although he has entered the seventh realm and is a high-level heavenly statue, he is still far from the master of the moon city. The difference between the two can not be calculated by reason. It doesn''t take much energy for the master of the moon city to kill him. At the step of the Lord of the moon city, he has really stood at the peak of all the heavenly Lords. Ye Xiwen is not even in the seventh realm. Although he has combat power beyond the sixth realm, it is just like this. Compared with the city Lord of moon city, it is far from it. Chilian devil is a person at the same level as the city master of moon city. Chilian devil himself came to kill Ye Xiwen. How could ye Xiwen run away. It''s just that at this time, the red practice devil is assisting the Lord Luo to control the sky opening magic axe. It will take some time to get out, otherwise. There''s no need to expose his card. But now there is no way. This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After ye Xiwen withdraws, it is impossible for them to start again. But even so. He also resented Ye Xiwen very much, because ye Xiwen had to expose that he practiced in the demon era, of course, not as fast as in the Wudao era. After all, the Wudao era is the era of the world, and it is the most powerful. He can suppress many ancient eras with his own strength, which can be described as a clear destiny. After thousands of dangers, he was able to sneak into the God of creation and just scrape away the law and Avenue he practiced. It was a near death. At the beginning, hundreds of emperors started at the same time, but he was the only one who survived. It can be seen how difficult it was. In the reign of God of creation, he gained far more opportunities than in the era of the devil, and unexpectedly jumped from the emperor to become a Heavenly God. Later, he stepped into the position of a senior Heavenly God. If he goes on like this, he may have the opportunity to become the top Heavenly God like the Lord of the moon city, and become an incomparably powerful existence in many eras of nine days and ten places. But now, they are completely destroyed by Ye Xiwen. After this war, regardless of the victory or defeat, he can only escape back to the era of evil, even if he has a way to turn what he has learned into evil again. However, compared with the Wudao era, the Tiandao era is not complete after all, not the peak. In this case, every step he takes forward is extremely difficult. In many ancient eras, there were many gods. After an era, you may not be able to improve your accomplishments to a higher level. It is often what kind of accomplishments are when the world is broken. After several times of the world is broken, it is still the same. There is no difference. It''s very difficult. That''s why those heavenly masters don''t practice well and have to attack the relationship between the century and the yuan, because it''s easier for them to practice only when they destroy the era like the Wudao era and sacrifice the Tiandao of the Wudao era to their own Tiandao, so as to make their own Tiandao more perfect. If their own era is destroyed, then these heavenly beings are like fish losing water. Even if these fish become fine, it is useless. It is impossible to make further progress in cultivation, because there is no sea to accommodate them. Only by taking refuge in others and finding a way to integrate into the new sea can we continue to practice. This is the fundamental reason why Tianfu immortal will take refuge in Ye Xiwen. Even if he hands over the supreme ancestor Fu, he will exchange such an opportunity. Without Ye Xiwen''s protection, she could not get the recognition of God in the Wudao era. In addition, she was seriously injured, which was tantamount to a lost dog and was in constant panic. After taking refuge in Ye Xiwen, the Wudao era will clearly feel that the rejection of her is not so strong, making her like a fish in water. "Red practice devil?" Ye Xiwen''s expression suddenly became dignified. He had never fought with Chilian devil, but from the situation of fighting with the Lord of moon city, it is not difficult to infer his strength. I''m afraid there''s not much difference between the two. This is not the chaotic depth when fighting with the Lord of moon city. If you fight here, you will die. In the moon city, the master of the moon city is a master of this level. Only the demon era is known, there are Lord Luo and Lord Chilian. Not to mention other ancient eras, although not all of them are powerful in the demon era, there are always one or two masters of this level in an era. Some eras are not inferior to the demon era, and there are more masters, It can be said that it is definitely a dead man. This is also why Ye Xiwen will retreat when he suddenly realizes that he is too deep. There are too many experts here. He urges the supreme ancestor talisman to burst out all his combat power. He can fight against any one of them, but if he meets a strong person above the plural number, he will die. In the final analysis, his strength is too weak, otherwise why this! If he has the accomplishments of Lord Luo and Lord Chi Lian, urging the supreme ancestor''s talisman can even compete with the open sky magic axe, then the master Taoist instruments can''t kill him. The supreme ancestral talisman is the original talisman practiced by the ancestral talisman. Although it is not the master of Taoism, it is not much worse, and its self-protection is more than enough. However, in any case, you should first kill the bone statue in front of you. Otherwise, when the red practice demon statue arrives, the consequences are unimaginable. At this time, when he looked at guzun again, he was full of killing intention. And guzun also saw it, and suddenly broke out. He wanted to take the lead. Ye Xiwen''s strength was too terrible, but it was the sixth territory. The combat effectiveness broke out exceeded the sixth territory, and he couldn''t help being afraid of three points. "You want to kill me?" Guzun roared, and his whole body began to grow golden bones. Soon, these bones condensed into a pair of armor and guarded him. He is not stupid. He saw that ye Xiwen broke through his bone shield wall with one punch before. Naturally, he understood the horror of his flesh. In this regard, he didn''t want to hit hard. Then, his palm opened, the flesh and blood broke slowly, and then took a bone knife out of it, and then cut it down. In an instant, the bone knife had killed Ye Xiwen, and all this seemed very long, but it was very short, but it was completed in a moment, and it had killed Ye Xiwen. The golden bone brought up the busy, like a waterfall, flying up, overwhelming and silencing everything. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness. His eyes released endless killing intention. With a roar, his hands burst out like two long golden dragons, and his fists fell like mountains. "Boom!" With a loud noise, heaven and earth burst, and countless law fluctuations spread out. Many approaching ancient era coalition forces were swept to powder on the spot. It was too much for them to participate in such a battle. "Bang!" After this loud noise, there was another sound of fracture. However, the bone knife held by guzun was directly broken. Most of the blade flew upside down and was broken by Ye Xiwen''s fist. Guzun''s palms were bleeding. In the collision just now, his palms and tiger mouths collapsed after the collision, and suddenly bone debris flew. Gu Zun''s eyes twinkled with an extremely frightened look. He put on the bone armor as soon as he came up because he knew that ye Xiwen''s body was terrible, but he was injured in the first fight. These blood kept dripping, and guzun didn''t care. Let these blood drip, it turned into a golden ocean and killed Ye Xiwen again with a shocking momentum. In this golden ocean, guzun''s speed was several times faster, and he was approaching dianhao. A bone gun appeared in his hand. The long gun cut through the sky and directly shot Ye Xiwen to kill Ye Xiwen alive. "When!" But there was another loud noise, but ye Xiwen caught the blow with his bare hands, grabbed the bone gun in his hand, and then suddenly grabbed it. Guzun couldn''t restrain flying towards Ye Xiwen. "One punch to send you to the West!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the golden mana overflowed from the cracks of his fingers. It surged like a storm, and instantly exploded on the flying guzun. "Boom!" With a loud noise, guzun instantly flew backwards and hit the ground hundreds of kilometers away, and his body was twitching, because he didn''t know when a big hole appeared in his chest, which was bombarded by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly ticket support, and ask for all support! Chapter 3549 The terrible waves of this blow made all the houses and buildings thousands of miles around come to naught, but in an instant, they had been destroyed. Ye Xiwen''s fist was really terrible. Even guzun''s bone armor was not an opponent at all. He hit it right with a direct move. "Poof!" Guzun gushed out his old blood. At this time, he really realized the feeling of tongzun. It was like despair. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation was obviously not as good as him, but it was much more fierce than him. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is far beyond his own realm. His combat effectiveness cannot be calculated by his own realm! It''s no wonder that Lord Luo would rather not be assisted by Lord Chilian than kill Ye Xiwen himself. Such combat effectiveness is not something that ordinary people can resist. His eyes flashed an extremely unwilling look. As a master of the seventh realm, he was beaten like this by the God of the sixth realm. Can''t he even intercept Ye Xiwen? What a shame. "Roar!" Guzun roared, "what are you?" His whole body''s mana was burning crazily, like a burning ocean. Countless laws and regulations danced violently on the sky. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" At this time, a golden rib appeared from the void and directly inserted into Ye Xiwen''s head. As soon as ye Xiwen raised his hand, he smashed this golden rib, but it''s not fun, because there are all kinds of gold bones appearing in the sky from the void, and he doesn''t know what kind of huge biological bones are. They are so powerful that only one can poke a world through. Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to show weakness. His body shook slightly and turned into thousands of figures to face these golden ribs. "Boom!" A violent crash. The whole moon city trembled slightly in me, and there was endless light flashing. Ye Xiwen smashed the countless gold bones in a moment and turned them into golden bone powder flying all over the sky. These seemingly powerful gold ribs. Ye Xiwen can''t do anything at all. It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that ye Xiwen they met is too strong. This pure physical attack is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Wu Zun. Die for me!" At this time, because these gold bones won a chance to breathe, guzun roared and stepped on the golden sea of blood. He didn''t know when there were ninety-nine purple bone dragons around him, each of which was threatening the world, as if he were the master of a dead world. This bone statue is very good. Originally, the law of bone Tao was born out of the law of death, but he walked out of his own way, making this avenue a panic testimony. Very powerful. Although he is an undercover, he is indeed an amazing figure. He is not a person who has earned a false reputation. It is a pity that he still met Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen can see that the 99 purple bone dragons are the bottom card of bone respect and the bone of his origin. Naturally, they are very important to him, and he tried his best to stop himself. But ye Xiwen could not be stopped by him, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Chilian devil''s strength is too strong. Even ye Xiwen, who has the supreme ancestor talisman, should be afraid of three points. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" With a long roar, the endless Geng Jinzu Qi flew out of his body. In the head, oh, staring at it, it condensed into a terrible column of light and rushed straight into the sky. Even the boundary of the moon city could not be stopped. That terrible light was even seen by Zhongtian Zun, Zhan Zun and others outside the moon city. At this time, they could not see the specific situation of Ye Xiwen, and their eyesight was blocked by the border. It can only be judged according to the Geng Jinzu Qi. Ye Xiwen is afraid that he is in trouble. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, even the ordinary Tianzun is not his opponent and will be easily defeated by him. This endless Geng Jinzu Qi forms an ancient and simple sword above Ye Xiwen. This sword depicts the avenue belonging to the Geng Jinyuan era. Although the Geng Jinyuan era has been destroyed, he has been swallowed up by the Wudao era, so his Avenue has not fallen, but is more brilliant. After joining the Wudao era, it becomes more terrible. At this time, the front purple bone dragon had killed Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen grabbed the ancient sword and cut it down towards the purple bone dragon in an instant. "Bang!" The purple bone dragon almost instantly met the ancient sword, and then the purple ancient dragons collapsed one after another where the sword awned. This purple bone dragon is obviously the original bone of guzun. It is not so easy for ye Xiwen to forcibly destroy it in flesh. It is not as simple as those gold bones. However, even if this purple ancient dragon is powerful, it can not stop the long sword formed by Geng Jinzu Qi. Even the boundary of the moon city can be opened with one knife. "Brush!" After ye Xiwen cut through the purple bone dragon, there was no stagnation at all. Almost instantly, he flew up again and directly entered his purple bone dragon array. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword continued to fall, and any purple bone dragon close to him couldn''t resist it, and burst open one after another. Although Ye Xiwen''s cutting order is from first to last, because the speed is too fast, it looks like these purple bone dragons burst at the same time. At this time, guzun was scared to death by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was too fast, and he came directly to him. He didn''t even have time to stop him. His purple bone dragons were really powerful. Any one, even the low-level Tianzun, couldn''t resist, but when facing Ye Xiwen, it was just a sword. This sword continued, His hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years of hard work are gone. Up to now, he has only cultivated these 99 purple bone dragons. Each contains his painstaking efforts and his skills for countless years. Ye Xiwen''s forward route was like turning into a light, which was immediately forced in front of guzun. At this time, guzun has been forced to hurry. He wants to stop Ye Xiwen from moving forward and drag him here. At first, he thought it was a very simple thing. The only regret is to expose himself, but now he finds out how ridiculous and naive his original idea was. Does it look like a very simple thing? He suddenly stepped on his feet, and suddenly the golden blood waves under his feet hit the sky. The golden blood overflowed the sky, and the waves beat the shore. In the golden sea of blood, golden bones appeared one after another, both human and beast. At this time, under the birth of bone respect Mana, blood and flesh were born one after another, almost back to the ferocious appearance before his death, He restored his old magic power and came towards Ye Xiwen. Most of these are emperors, but there are even masters at the level of heaven. They are powerful opponents who were killed by guzun in the past. Now, when guzun is forced to hurry, they are resurrected one after another and come to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen gave a cold hum directly. Around him, countless flames were born out of thin air. In the void, a phoenix''s cry shook the world. Countless flames condensed into a fire phoenix in the void, and then grew bigger and bigger, directly towards these resurrected powerful evil spirits. All the brilliance of heaven and earth became dim against the background of this fire phoenix. Those powerful evil spirits themselves are the existence of the most Yin and evil. When they encounter the most rigid and powerful flame such as Nanming Lihuo, they simply encounter the nemesis. Almost in a moment, they dissolve one after another, and their temporary flesh and blood also dissolve one after another. Then even those gold skeletons completely disappeared in an instant, unable to stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" As those gold skeletons were burned to ashes in front of the fire phoenix, the struggle of guzun turned into nothing. Even these means could not stop Ye Xiwen for a second. Originally, his gold skeletons were endowed with the characteristics of immortality. Even if they were killed by Ye Xiwen, they would soon resurrect. This means should not be used by Ye Xiwen. After all, most of the strong people he killed were quasi emperors, or emperors, and even few heavenly beings. How can they be compared with strong people like Ye Xiwen. Just delaying time is very effective. Who knows Ye Xiwen still has such a terrible means. Those flames conquer all the Yin and evil in the world. This means met Ye Xiwen''s Nanming Lihuo. It really met the nemesis. Now ye Xiwen''s understanding and practice of leaving fire in Nanming has far exceeded the level of Fengzu at the beginning. He is the first person in the world. How can he not be powerful. "What else can you do? No one can save you today!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and thought of guzun''s sinister intention to delay him and then let Chilian devil come. Ye Xiwen couldn''t restrain his killing intention at all. As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, he had come to guzun. At this time, guzun was at the end of a powerful crossbow. The chest that had been pierced by Ye Xiwen''s fist had not been fully recovered. All this is a long time, but in fact it was only a short time. It was only because ye Xiwen was too strong that it made it look so long. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen swept out his long sword and split guzun into two on the spot. Just as the Yuanshen of guzun wanted to escape, ye Xiwen opened his mouth and spewed out a Nanming fire, which directly burned the Yuanshen of guzun to ashes, and ye Xiwen grabbed his body. Suddenly, when ye Xiwen wanted to retreat, a terrible threat came overwhelming. (to be continued) Chapter 3550 Just when ye Xiwen killed guzun and wanted to evacuate, an overwhelming threat came, and the direction was Ye Xiwen''s retreat, which directly blocked Ye Xiwen''s retreat. "No, Chilian devil!" Ye Xiwen immediately thought of who could have such terrible authority except the red practice devil! Ye Xiwen, an ordinary God, is not afraid, but it''s another matter to be an expert at the level of Chilian devil. Almost at the moment of electro-optic flint, ye Xiwen has made a decision. Since the retreat has been broken, cross the whole moon city. Although the moon city is also very broad, it is much broader than the ordinary world. There are mountains and lakes, sky and sea in the moon city, but it is not a problem for the emperor to cross. Now the most critical problem is that there are a large number of ancient era experts in the moon city at this time. Only by crossing the moon city quickly and beating them unprepared can they escape. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating, flew out with an arrow, and disappeared in place in an instant. While ye Xiwen disappeared, a figure suddenly appeared in place, but it was not who the red practice devil was. There was a little angry look on his face, because he easily calculated the situation just now. Guzun was killed in order to stop Ye Xiwen. In order to stop Ye Xiwen, guzun, a long buried nail, not only exposed, but also died in the end! "Wu Zun, I must let you die without a burial place!" Before the voice of Chilian devil fell, his body shape had disappeared in place and chased in the direction of Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body kept shuttling through the moon city. At the speed of the Heavenly Master, he could cross the distance of the whole moon city in almost an instant. However, now there are barriers and arrays everywhere in the moon city. The space is divided into pieces by various barriers, and there is no way to cross in an instant. This is also a kind of defensive enchantment to avoid the master of the ancient era killing the center of the moon city in an instant. Now, however, this border has made Ye Xiwen depressed and stopped him from moving forward. Behind him, the red practice devil chased faster and faster, and ye Xiwen could only move forward quickly. He can''t stay for a moment. But Rao was so. Ye Xiwen still came to the center of the whole moon city very soon. At this time, there was a huge array in front of him. The whole array stretches for tens of thousands of miles and is slowly starting. Various runes are floating above the array, flying up. The whole ancient array seems to be accumulating some terrible power, slowly increasing, but becoming stronger and stronger. It looks like a fierce beast sleeping in it, but it is about to recover. The whole array spans the center of the whole moon city. Completely blocked Ye Xiwen''s routine. Ye Xiwen almost immediately thought of what was going on in these ancient eras? In particular, he didn''t find many ancient era armies and experts along the way. It''s almost as if all ancient era armies and experts were only concentrated near the wall of the moon city. This weak defense line must not be able to stop the God of creation. But almost in the blink of an eye, the red practice devil had come after him. "Wu Zun, look where you can run this time!" Chilian devil looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. Because there was a big array in front of him, ye Xiwen couldn''t pass, but in an instant, ye Xiwen had made a decision. On his body, the supreme ancestral talisman flew out at once, forming a protective cover on his head, which rotates continuously. Then ye Xiwen flew out. Directly into the array. Although this array seems to have unparalleled terrible power hidden in it, it may not be easy to cross the past, but even so, it is much better than being caught up by the red practice devil and playing another game. If you play in this position, I''m afraid you can''t run. "What?" Chilian devil didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s would choose to rush into the array. But then his face showed a sneer. He went to the side of the array and kneaded a few printing formulas. Then the whole array worked in a strange way, forming many boundaries inside the array and isolating the whole array into many spaces. "Hum, Wu Zun, you are really smart this time, but you were mistaken by smart. Do you think you can cross this array? You really want to die!" The red practice devil smiled coldly and said. Because only he knows what kind of array is buried here. Although one accidentally let Ye Xiwen break into it, ye Xiwen can''t escape. He will die at that time. Chilian devil looked at it for a while. Ye Xiwen had no sign of coming out. Then he sneered and turned to leave. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was dead. It was the same whether he looked or not. Besides, it''s also very dangerous here, and the Lord Luo outside also needs his help. He can''t go away. If he can leave at will, he won''t have to sacrifice guzun, a nail buried for a long time. He can kill Ye Xiwen by himself. Each end of the flower bloomed, and at this time, ye Xiwen entered the array. He almost immediately felt the surging pressure, as if heaven and earth were incompatible. There was terrible pressure, and he was about to kill him completely in an instant. This is a pressure that the God can''t bear. All the extra strength in the whole array poured onto him. Countless talismans with terrible power flew over one by one, like a huge bomb exploding around him. Even with Ye Xiwen''s skill, it is inevitable to be injured, but fortunately, he has the supreme ancestor talisman to protect his body, so don''t worry. However, the supreme ancestral talisman needs to consume unparalleled aura every second. If he had not obtained the king level dragon veins before, he would never have been able to last long. Ye Xiwen can see from a distance that the core of the whole array is emitting dazzling light, as if a huge sun is pregnant in it, accumulating and absorbing energy all the time. Ye Xiwen is also very strange. What do these ancient people want to do when they arrange such a large array here? However, he didn''t have time to think about it at this time. When he was about to cross the whole array, suddenly, the operation law of the whole array changed again, and the array with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was divided into small worlds one by one. And he was also divided by two borders and trapped in it! "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen punched out, but found that he could not break this array at all. This array is guarded by an incredible great power. The whole array is connected into one. Unless he can destroy the whole array at one breath, he will be scattered by the whole array if he only attacks any of its boundaries. Ye Xiwen felt that this array was very strange, but since there was no way to destroy it with absolute force for a while, ye Xiwen simply sat down and started from the inside. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, the mysterious space in his body began to work, and began to analyze the array on the spot. Almost for a moment, a dark king level dragon vein began to burn in his body. This array is very exquisite and has the ability to absorb the great power of heaven and earth. It is very terrible. With the continuous burning of the black king level dragon vein, the mystery of the whole array has been analyzed more and more. He had a deep understanding of the array, but he can''t do it in a moment. Therefore, only with the help of the power of mysterious space can we do it easily. But it''s just consuming King level dragon veins. With the deeper understanding of this array, ye Xiwen only felt that he was cold all over and his back was cold. The general use of this array had been analyzed by him. Although he could not analyze all the parts, it was enough to analyze only a part. This array is actually an array for self explosion. The scope of this array is nothing else. It is the whole moon city. Now, the whole array is accumulating energy. Once the accumulation is completed, it is the time for self explosion. In connection with the many scenes Ye Xiwen saw before, it seems that those ancient eras only exist on the wall around the moon city. In fact, there are not many in the middle of the moon city. Such a lineup can not stop the army of the God of creation. It is only a matter of time to break through. Once the great army of the God of fortune breaks into it, or even the great army captures the moon city, the array suddenly explodes, and the consequences are unimaginable. I''m afraid all the armies of the God of creation who attacked the moon city will be destroyed in an instant. And according to the power of this array, not to mention in the moon city, I''m afraid even the camp of the great army of the God of creation will be affected. If it explodes, at least it will easily sweep away most of the army of the God Dynasty of fortune. If there is no battle at all, it will directly disappear with the whole moon city. "What a cruel heart!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled with fine light. At this time, he finally understood why there were so few armies of the demon era in the whole moon city. I''m afraid that from the beginning, the demon era was intended to pit the army of the God of creation here, and as for the army of other ancient eras buried with naxi''er, it was purely attractive cannon fodder. Moreover, if the plan is implemented successfully, the God of fortune will be seriously damaged, as will other ancient eras. How can they be able to find trouble in the demon era? It''s good not to be destroyed by the demon era! (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3551 This is a vicious plan to kill many birds with one stone! Because not only the ancient era and the Wudao era are competitors, but also the relationship between the ancient era and the ancient era. Compared with the powerful and sunrise God Dynasty, those opponents of the same ancient era are simpler and easier to start. In order to deal with the God of creation and the Wudao era, we must be in groups. Only by working together in many ancient eras can we succeed. There have been no successful cases throughout history, but most of them have failed. So relatively speaking, it is simpler for other eras that are the same ancient era. Moreover, once this strategy is successful, the consequences are unimaginable. The God of creation has suffered heavy losses twice in a row. Even with the deep family background of the God of creation, it can''t stand this continuous toss. I''m afraid there will be no counterattack in the next hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. Once the moon city falls into the hands of these ancient eras for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years, there is no hope of getting it back. At that time, with the moon city as the base, many ancient eras can invade into the God Dynasty of creation. At that time, there will be no stable day for the whole creation world. I''m afraid there will really be endless wars in the future! Although today''s God of creation is the same as the war, the war between God of creation and Outlands, the expedition of various ethnic groups within God of creation, and the expedition of various ethnic groups between Outlands are also endless, there is nothing comparable to the war of destruction in this era. Once the struggle between eras is launched, the death and injury are in billions, which is not the same as the small fight within the creation world. This is really a matter of life and death for all ethnic groups! Ye Xiwen''s first reaction was to destroy the array, but he soon found that it was impossible. After the array began to work, it couldn''t stop. Through the mysterious space, he also had a considerable understanding of this array and immediately understood it. This array has no possibility of being stopped from the beginning. These people in the demon era are obviously afraid of being stopped halfway, so they created such a thing. An array that cannot be reversed once activated. Ye Xiwen saw from a distance that on the other side of the border, there were mountains of divine materials, pills and so on, emitting a fragrance all over the sky. Although there are no special precious pills and divine materials, they are also rare. Whether it''s divine materials or pills, they are all produced by the creation world. Obviously, they should have been plundered after the moon city was captured. Because the fall was so sudden, many things didn''t move away and fell into the hands of the demon era and many ancient eras. It can be said that light is only the loss of a month City, which is immeasurable. But now it''s cheaper for the people of the demon era, and the people of the demon era use these precious divine materials and pills to form the basic plate of the big array, which is also the fundamental place to maintain the big array. In other words, the terrible energy finally burst out of the whole array is formed by extracting the energy from these pills and divine materials. The most precious part of it is estimated to have been emptied long ago. "Now if you want to delay the outbreak of this array, you have to absorb all the energy!" Ye Xiwen immediately thought of it, but this method can''t last long. It can only delay the outbreak of the battle array. "Break it for me!" Thinking of this, he immediately stopped hesitating. With a loud roar, a long knife composed of Geng Jinzu Qi appeared in his hand and cut it down ruthlessly. Although the barrier in front of him was terrible, it was finally cut several times and opened a hole. The most important boundary in this array is more terrible and difficult than the boundary of moon city. Ye Xiwen came directly to the other side of the border. All kinds of divine materials and pills are piled up like mountains, but these divine materials and pills are also covered with all kinds of boundaries and arrays, which are extremely cumbersome. Ye Xiwen can see at a glance that this is another chain array, which affects the whole body. So he looked directly into the air. The energy of these divine materials and pills was directly drawn out by the great power of the array and turned into energy. After the energy was extracted, each divine material and pill collapsed and turned into nothing. These are the wealth and details accumulated by the God of creation for many years, but now they have to be used to deal with the army of the God of creation, which itself is a very ridiculous and sad thing. Ye Xiwen''s endless mana surged through his body, and then turned into a huge hand on the spot and grabbed the energy directly. "Boom!" These surging energy instantly poured into Ye Xiwen''s body under the guidance of Ye Xiwen''s big hand. It was instilled into the array like a vast ocean. Even with the capacity of the Buddha''s body, I felt that this energy was endless, and it was just a part of the whole array. In the whole array, there were eight light columns, in which endless energy poured into the depths of the array under the guidance of the force of rules, Continuous savings, accumulation, until the final outbreak. Ye Xiwen diverted part of his energy. Sure enough, he felt that the operation speed of the whole array slowed down a lot, but this alone is not enough. This energy rushed into Ye Xiwen''s body. It was so violent that there was no way to absorb it directly, or it was too late to transform with Ye Xiwen''s own absorption ability. It is much more violent than the most violent and disordered chaotic gas. This energy is simply and roughly extracted and then sent to the deep of the array. Anyway, the array will explode in the end. The more violent and disordered energy is, the better. But now it is bitter for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen only had time to absorb part of it, and the rest was raging in his body. Even with Ye Xiwen''s physical strength, the surface of his body began to permeate with dense golden blood beads, which were all internal organs, capillaries and cells torn. Although Ye Xiwen is also trying his best to recover, he can''t keep up with the shining speed of the flesh. "No, if it goes on like this, even I will explode and die with it!" Ye Xiwen said secretly. The energy in this array is used to destroy the whole army of the God of creation. It can be imagined how terrible the energy contained in it is. If you change an ordinary God, even if you are in the same state as him, you will soon explode and die, and you can''t hold on to it at all. When ye Xiwen was about to withdraw, suddenly, he thought of another thing. Although this energy was disordered, it was not violent enough. He could not absorb it and transform it into success. However, this does not mean that there is no way to use it. At this time, he directly calmed down, and a surge of energy in his body also began to surge out. It is nothing else but the Qi of merit and virtue. Originally, he wanted to practice the body of virtue successfully. In addition to a lot of time, the most important thing is that he needs endless energy to finally practice it, which itself will consume a huge amount of wealth. Originally, ye Xiwen was worried about where to get this huge amount of wealth. I''m afraid we still have to find a way to plunder the wealth of some ancient eras before we can complete this last step. Now it''s not needed at all. This is the opportunity in front of us. Although it was very dangerous now, he decided to take a risk, because he hadn''t found the red practice devil coming in for a long time. Obviously, the red practice devil also thought he was trapped and died in it. With the strength of ordinary heavenly masters, they can''t break this barrier at all. They will indeed be trapped in it. However, he doesn''t know that ye Xiwen has such a sharp and unparalleled deity as Geng Jinzu Qi and such a powerful card as the supreme ancestor Fu. For others, they will be trapped in a prison for life, but for him, it''s not so terrible. He is very sure that the red practice devil doesn''t know the situation here. In that case, try it. Once he successfully practices the body of virtue, the red practice devil is unlikely to easily hurt him, and he may retreat in the face of the red practice devil. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen immediately stopped hesitating, kneaded a seal formula, and read the mantra according to the ancient formula. The Qi of merit and virtue hidden in the whole heaven and earth instantly boiled and turned into a terrible torrent to drown the whole body. However, these Qi of merit and virtue are the purest and kindest energy between heaven and earth. Even the overwhelming number will not hurt Ye Xiwen, It will only offset the damage caused by this energy and constantly repair Ye Xiwen''s body. The energy of this array bombarded down and constantly tore Ye Xiwen''s body cells, but the Qi of merit and virtue immediately repaired this wound, and began to gradually absorb and integrate into Ye Xiwen''s body. If outsiders see ye Xiwen doing this, I''m afraid they will be frightened by him. He actually uses the most violent and disorderly energy of this array to practice successful de Jinshen. Ye Xiwen himself has the foundation of dominating the body and gold body, and integrates the Geng Jinzu Qi. If there might have been disharmony and hidden dangers, it has completely disappeared after the baptism of merit and virtue. It will become the most terrible and powerful body power and virtue golden body. This is a terrible body that can explode the supreme Taoist weapon, which is really enough to compete with the top supreme Taoist weapon. Little by little, ye Xiwen''s body was permeated with a kind of sacred and peaceful golden color. The golden body of merit began to be practiced bit by bit, and a small part from the beginning soon covered his whole body. It may have taken many years to practice, but it was completed in a short time under the quenching of the rage energy. Suddenly, ye Xiwen opened his eyes, and there were two fine lights in his eyes. His whole body was emitting golden light, as if made of gold. There were mysterious merit symbols flowing on the surface of his body like running water. Ba Ti, merit and virtue, Jin Shen, Cheng! (to be continued) Chapter 3552 Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and burst into golden light. Because his merit golden body had been practiced and really became merit golden body, he found that even merit golden body was different from merit golden body. Because each person''s Tao is different, the body of merit and virtue and the golden body of merit and virtue will not be the same. Ye Xiwen''s achievement is the Ba body merit and virtue golden body, which belongs to one of them. It is somewhat similar to but different from the merit and virtue golden body achieved by Zhong Tianzun. But some basic things are the same, including killing without cause and effect. The so-called non cause and effect means that if no one sees it, then this thing will not exist. Generally speaking, it is said that the more powerful the calculation ability is, the more things can be calculated. Even if it is seamless, it can actually hide from others, but also from God. There are backups in God. So as long as you are willing to spend the cost, you can always calculate some clues. And some great Shentong people calculate some ordinary mortals, which can be calculated casually to hundreds of his previous lives, or even hundreds of his future lives. Because compared with those great supernatural powers, the life of ordinary people is constant, which is not difficult to calculate. However, after practicing this merit golden body, the situation is completely different. There is no backup on the side of the heavenly way. Even if others spend a great price, they can''t calculate any clues. In addition, because of the spirit of merit, some spiritual attacks are fundamentally ineffective. Only the body can break through it forcibly. For those powerful spiritual practitioners, it is a nightmare, and physical cultivation is one of Ye Xiwen''s strengths. And after that, those powerful masters, such as the Lord of moon city and the red practice demon, were very important to him. It has no effect at all. Although it is only coercion, coercion is also a very important part for a strong man. And this is just some basic benefits of merit and virtue. And ye Xiwen''s body power and virtue. In addition, there are many powerful places. Generally speaking, it is the enhanced and upgraded version of his original body gold body, in addition to strength. It''s enough to compete with and even explode the supreme Taoist weapon. You can display the power of the supreme Taoist weapon with your bare hands. Moreover, his body can accommodate more skills. It is more difficult for him to cultivate a realm to great perfection, but once the cultivation is completed, the same realm is not an opponent at all. If one day he can step into the realm of the Lord of the moon city, Chilian devil and others, ye Xiwen is sure that he can hang them. Even if he meets Luoyu devil, zhongtianzun is not afraid of the best among them. Now the most practical benefit is. Even the super God in the eighth realm can hardly hurt him. Now, as long as ye Xiwen doesn''t encounter the powerful existence of Chilian devil, he can almost be said to be fearless. Even if he does, he can retreat. If he had become a bully body with merit and virtue and met the red practice demon, even if he was not his opponent, he could kill out and retreat. This is the domineering place of bully body with merit and virtue. But now it''s not too late to practice this body power and virtue gold body. When ye Xiwen looked around, the big array was still running. However, the area where he is located obviously does not operate as fast as other places. Almost half of the resources operated by this large array just now were seized by Ye Xiwen. There is no way to keep up with the development and operation of other parts. At this time, he can more and more feel that the energy running in the whole array is gradually increasing. At this time, it has been three days and three nights since he achieved the body power and virtue gold body. He has achieved the body power and virtue gold body in only three days, thanks to the energy that supports the operation of the large array. Ye Xiwen roughly estimated that it was more than 20 King level dragon veins. It would not be a simple thing for him to collect these wealth by himself. Even if you get 20 King level dragon veins. It also takes hundreds of years to refine, so it is possible to achieve the golden body of body hegemony, merit and morality. Now, in the process of trying hard to refine that energy, it has been achieved. It can be said that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. At this time, the energy gathered in the center of the array has turned Ye Xiwen pale. If he continues to stay here until the array explodes, he will be dead. Even if he becomes a bully, his gold body will be killed at once. Not to mention him, even the master of the moon city, Zhongtian Zun and Chilian demon Zun are killed when they are bombed in this close position. It is absolutely impossible to escape. Ye Xiwen immediately decided to leave. Now think about it, he was not generally brave before. You know, if this array exploded before ye Xiwen completed his cultivation, he didn''t know how to die. Ye Xiwen is actually quite sure of the so-called wealth and danger. Since the demon era wants to catch the whole army of the God of creation, it is impossible to detonate the large array in a short time. If you detonate the large array at this time, all your previous efforts will be wasted. With such means, it is difficult to have a second chance to implement them. Of course, we should make enough money at one time. So ye Xiwen guessed that he must be caught off guard when the emperor of the God of fortune attacked the moon city. However, judging from the current situation of the large array, I''m afraid it won''t last long even if it operates with this large array. The suppression force of the large array is becoming more and more violent and powerful. According to this situation, it will explode in the end. In order to maximize the effect of this explosion, the demon era will certainly find a way to release the army of the God of creation. The best way is to rout. In fact, even if the demon era does not take the initiative to release water, according to the situation observed by Ye Xiwen, according to the strength of each ancient era in the moon city, the fall is only a matter of time. The release of water in the demon era will certainly greatly accelerate this process! Therefore, the time left for ye Xiwen is not much, because he has to inform zhongtianzun that they will evacuate. If the great army of the God of fortune suffered heavy losses, it would not do him any good. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen screamed, his whole body was covered with golden light, and a long knife turned into a long knife. A knife blew a huge hole on the protective cover, but the hole was gradually shrinking at the moment of formation, and the self-protection mechanism of the array was started. While the hole was still there, ye Xiwen stepped out and disappeared into the hole in an instant. When ye Xiwen reappeared in the moon city, he found that the originally glued situation had begun to become completely conducive to the God of creation, most of the city walls had been occupied, and most of the border and array had not been started. According to Ye Xiwen, it may be because he did not occupy the moon city for a long time, so many boundaries and arrays have not been adopted, but now it seems that this is not the only reason. I''m afraid it''s the intention of the demon era. I can''t keep it anyway. It''s the same whether I start it with my heart or not. Why waste this time. Now, with the God of fortune gradually conquering the city wall area, the advantage has become more and more obvious. The strength of the God Dynasty itself is several times that of these ancient eras. At this time, the advantage of quantity is reflected incisively and vividly. It is almost that these ancient eras are losing and retreating, and it is not an opponent at all. If ye Xiwen saw this scene at the beginning, he would be very happy, but now he only feels extremely dangerous. The more the army of the God of creation moves forward, the more dangerous it is. At the top of the moon city, the virtual shadow of the God of fortune and the demon ancestor of the demon Tao era is still fighting. Although none of the two outstanding strong men is present, just the fight between the master Taoist instruments left by both sides can make people understand how terrible they are and make people appreciate their style. Just to maintain such a fight, every minute and second needs to consume endless wealth. The God of fortune is rich and powerful, but the demon era is also holding on. If anyone collapses at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, at this time, it seemed to Ye Xiwen that this was clearly the disguise of the demon era. Suddenly, ye Xiwen saw that the Terran army was beaten and retreated, and soon had retreated near the city wall. In front of them, a powerful heavenly statue beat the Terran with almost one hand, and millions of troops retreated day by day. The terrible storm waved casually can blow a world to pieces. Under this storm, the Terran army will suffer heavy losses even if there are amulets prepared by Ye Xiwen for them. In front of the Terran army is Bian Xiaoyue. The human emperor and Zhentian leihuang are burning their mana and fighting madly. At this time, only they can barely compete with the statue in front of them. But even so, in front of this God, they still have no power to fight back, but this God didn''t try his best at all, just like playing tricks on them. Even so, they still beat them back and couldn''t compete at all. In particular, Zhentian leihuang, who stood in the front line, felt a kind of despair. He was only one realm away from the God in front of him. A peak emperor, and one is the God of the first realm, but their strength is very different from each other, just one realm. Facing him, it is like an ordinary creature meeting a God and has no power to fight back. At this moment, he deeply felt despair! (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Another thing, Xiaochen will go to other places to talk about things in the next few days. The update may be unstable. I will try my best to update stably, but I''m still afraid of any accident. Say it in advance! Chapter 3553 There is only one step difference, but the difference between each other is just the same. If there is only one person on the other side, the whole Terran army will retreat day by day, and this is the reality. Before, Zhentian leihuang just intuitively knew that the emperor was much more powerful than the emperor, but now he can really feel how terrible the emperor is. The gap between the emperor and the emperor is the same as the gap between heaven and earth, just like the gap between ordinary mortals and the emperor, even bigger. At this time, he remembered Ye Xiwen''s previous heroic achievements and blasted a heavenly statue to shreds. Although before, people had already felt that this achievement was very terrible and incredible. However, only after the real fight with the emperor will we understand how big the gap between the emperor and the emperor is, and how great a miracle Ye Xiwen can succeed is that ordinary people simply can''t imagine. For a moment, Zhentian leihuang was a little distracted, but at that moment, there was a huge loophole in the formation composed of him, the human emperor and the moon emperor Bian Xiaoyue. The God in front of him just sneered, and one finger rolled down. This finger is composed of countless sacred wind talismans. This is the God of a sacred wind era. This is another ancient era. It is the opportunity formed by an endless storm. The creatures born in that era have the same characteristics, single, violent and terrible. "Bang!" "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" After a loud noise, the formation of the three emperors completely dispersed, and the three people of Zhentian leihuang vomited blood and flew out, especially the Zhentian leihuang was the first to bear the brunt, and the whole body burst on the spot, causing heavy losses. Even behind them, many Terran armies suffered and were implicated. "Overestimate your strength!" The emperor of the kamikaze era sneered. Although the whole ancient era coalition army was beaten and defeated, it was on his side. However, it has steadily gained the upper hand. This race is really bold. It doesn''t even have a God. It dares to enter the moon city. Isn''t this death? It''s just that everything can become his merit. The reason why he hasn''t killed anyone up to now is that he wants to subdue all these people into his hands. There are millions of elite, but it''s a great wealth. The kamikaze era is full of violent hurricanes. For the creatures born in it, it is naturally like a fish in water, but for other creatures, it is simply a dead end. In each era, the environment in which the creatures were born was completely different, especially in the early era such as the sacred wind era and the Geng Jin era. The environment in which they were born and lived was very single. The more the later era was born, the more complex their living environment was. Until the Wudao era. Moreover, different creatures have been born in various environments. It can be said that a hundred flowers bloom and each leads the coquettish. Everyone knows that the more complex the environment and species, the more diverse and perfect the way of heaven will become. Therefore, those ancient eras often come to the Wudao era to catch the creatures in the Wudao era and let them come to the ancient era to reproduce. On the one hand, it can increase the changes of the way of heaven and make the way of heaven more horizontal. And the offspring of these creatures can be brainwashed and finally become spies. Being sent as an undercover agent in the Wudao era can be described as killing many birds with one stone. In his eyes, there is no doubt that this Terran army. It is an excellent choice, especially the elite of millions of Terrans, and the worst are God level masters. These are out of the three worlds and not in the five elements. They can survive even in the worst environment. Only these people have the value of catching. It can be said that ordinary creatures in the Wudao era are of no use to catch as many as they die. Everyone''s eyes showed their determination to die. When they were beaten for this share, they naturally understood that they were dead. They knew the terrible of the Heavenly Master for a long time, but they didn''t expect that they could completely change the war situation. If an ordinary emperor attacked the battle array composed of such an elite army, he would be directly killed. However, the blessed one will not. This is the gap! "As long as you are willing to go to the sacred wind era with me, I promise not to kill you. I will open up a space for you to thrive in the sacred wind era. Then you will be the ancestor of the human race in the sacred wind era. Why not?" The God of the kamikaze era spoke loudly. "I bah, you can''t think. As long as we still have one breath, it''s absolutely impossible!" Bian Xiaoyue spat and said, "don''t you bully our Terrans? When my master comes back, you will die!" Hearing that Bian Xiaoyue arrived at this time, he was still unwilling to surrender. The awesome light twinkled in the eyes of the divine wind era, "don''t measure your strength. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The terrible breath of the divine wind era Tianzun was released. Usually, such Tianzun was angry, and the whole moon city would shake up and down, but at this time, the whole moon city was caught in war. Although the Tianzun level fight was not a rotten street, there were many, and his hand did not seem so special. However, the terror and pressure sweeping across the sky also made the Terran army feel pale. You know, before the emperor of the kamikaze era did not do his best, they already felt desperate, let alone now, almost completely hopeless. "My life is over!" When many people came up with these words, suddenly, a cold cry came from a distance: "I think you are the one who can''t measure your strength!" This voice from far to near, almost instantly came to the battlefield where the Terran army fought with the divine wind era Tianzun. "Who!" The God of the kamikaze era suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis and rushed directly from the soles of his feet to his head, making him almost instinctively want to retreat. But just in the next breath, this figure has come to him. It is a youth of a human race. It is the same breath as the army in front of him. They all belong to an ethnic group. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered that Bian Xiaoyue had mentioned before that her master was also the heaven of the human race. He immediately understood who the person in front of him was. "Are you the God of this Terran?" The emperor of the sacred wind era looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "it''s beyond your ability. What do you dare to take my Terran army?" The God of the sacred wind era can only vaguely feel the extremely dangerous feeling from ye Xiwen, but hearing Ye Xiwen say so, his face is still very ugly. Ye Xiwen completely despises him and doesn''t communicate with him at the same level at all. But almost in an instant, he had made a decision, stepped on countless flying runes, turned into a wind and disappeared on the battlefield. He was scared away by Ye Xiwen alive. Ye Xiwen hasn''t done it yet, but the terrible smell on him still makes him feel a great threat. In this case, he doesn''t dare to work hard. If ye Xiwen invaded the era of kamikaze, he might fight to the death, but at this time, it''s not a good idea to fight with Ye Xiwen. It''s impossible to estimate how many heavenly statues there are on the battlefield of the moon city. If you are not careful, you may overturn the ship in the gutter, which is not what he wants. "Hoo!" Bian Xiaoyue and others were relieved one after another. They felt like walking around the door of hell. That kind of despair, even now, still makes them remember and understand the gap between themselves and the God. However, such a powerful God was scared away by Sheng Sheng in the face of Ye Xiwen. Even if they didn''t have the courage to make a move, they deeply realized how strong Ye Xiwen is now. "Master..." Bian Xiaoyue just opened her mouth and felt very happy. Suddenly, ye Xiwen sneered and shouted, "do you want to go? I think it''s too easy for you to think about it. Since you''re here, please stay for me!" Ye Xiwen said. As soon as his voice fell, his big hand suddenly grabbed it out. It grew bigger and bigger. It rose in the wind and scattered all over the sky, tearing a huge crack in the space above the moon city. You should know that the space of the moon city is incomparably solid. Even if he will be the Heavenly Master, it is difficult to break him down, let alone just grasp it so easily. It doesn''t even use much mana. He simply tore him apart with his own flesh. What a terrible thing it is. The merits and virtues that ye Xiwen has practiced now are powerful. In the crack, the figure of the God of the kamikaze era who had just escaped showed up. When he fled into the sub space, he was caught by Ye Xiwen. In the endless sub space, ye Xiwen easily identified it. The divine wind era God immediately felt that his dimensional space was torn apart and almost didn''t scare half his life. He didn''t think that he had escaped so far and was caught up. Then ye Xiwen''s big hand, just like a tiger down the mountain, caught it. The God of the sacred wind era roared, "I''ll fight with you!" With all his strength, his whole body''s mana was burning, turned into a terrible blow, and grabbed Ye Xiwen''s big hand, but only after leaving a shallow trace on his big hand, it collapsed, and he himself was caught by Ye Xiwen and crushed into pieces. (to be continued) Chapter 3554 The God of the kamikaze era only screamed in time, and then he was killed on the spot. Just a simple pinch, he was crushed to death. Ye Xiwen''s face was understated, as if he had just crushed an mole ant, which was not difficult for him. For Bian Xiaoyue, Emperor renhuang, and Emperor Zhentian leihuang, the deity of the sacred wind era is really powerful, just like the way of heaven that can''t be fought at all. But for him, he is just a deity in the first realm. Although he has stepped into the realm of heaven for a long time, he is actually inferior to Ye Xiwen, who just stepped into the realm of heaven, Not to mention now. It''s hardly a level of existence. Today''s Ye Xiwen is too strong. After stepping into the combat effectiveness of the senior Tianzun, he is not in the same world as these junior Tianzun. At this time, he had understood why there were only a few heavenly lords in the God of creation, who could suppress all the strong families and super religions in the southeast, northwest and northwest regions on their own. Even the super families in the outer regions could only be stably suppressed. Because the weight of a top expert is not as powerful as ordinary people can imagine. They are also Tianzun and have the same strength gap. Now ye Xiwen also has the strength to crush like this! Seeing this scene, whether it was just about to speak or Zhentian leihuang and others who were recovering their flesh, they were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. It was just a joke. The powerful God of the kamikaze era who beat them like a lost dog was crushed like a mole ant in front of Ye Xiwen. This has completely subverted their cognition. Their cognition of the heavenly being is very vague. They only think that all the heavenly beings, even the weakest, are very strong for them. However, they only know how to divide them into one to nine realms. But they know little about the strength gap in each realm. Therefore, their understanding of Ye Xiwen was only very strong, but they did not expect that he could be strong enough to sweep and crush with almost one''s own strength. And compared to what they felt three days ago. Stronger. Some people get 100 points, that''s his strength, while others get 100 points because the full score is only 100 points. This is how ye Xiwen is now. After killing the God of the sacred wind era, ye Xiwen smoothly poured his flesh on the world tree. After practicing into a meritorious body. Ye Xiwen''s action is even more light. If he didn''t practice successfully three days ago, it would not be so terrible. Now ye Xiwen can almost say that he is not inferior to the top heavenly Deity at the peak of the seventh realm. Strong is the only adjective! In his inner world, the fruit of the world tree on the world tree is becoming more and more beautiful and may mature at any time. Once it is mature, it means that ye Xiwen''s strength will rise sharply again. "Master!" Bian Xiaoyue looked at Ye Xiwen and said excitedly. Ye Xiwen has such strength that he is the most excited one. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded slightly, smiled and said, "I''m late, but you did well. You didn''t grovel to him. The spine of the Terran should be straight. It depends on you. You can''t bend down after walking on your knees!" "Master, I''m flattered!" Bian Xiaoyue smiled and touched the back of her head. It seems a little embarrassed. Only when she faces Ye Xiwen can she show such a little daughter posture. "OK, I''ll treat you. You go right away and get out of here. The farther the better!" Ye Xiwen said, then with a wave of his hand, countless golden lights burst out between his fingers and directly turned into a phoenix in the sky. It flew into the elite bodies of every injured Terran, including Zhentian leihuang. It was only a moment, and it had recovered seven or eight times. "Your honor, what happened?" The emperor first realized that something bad might have happened. Otherwise, ye Xiwen wouldn''t say so. You know, ye Xiwen told them to move forward bravely, fight bravely and make great contributions to the God of creation. At that time, their benefits will be indispensable. How much time has passed, and it has completely changed. "The demon era has buried a self exploding array in this city. Once it breaks out, all the people close to it will die. Even the God can''t protect himself, not to mention you!" Ye Xiwen also didn''t hide them and said directly. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, all the people turned pale, and the Terran army shivered one after another, because they could think of what a terrible thing it was. If the demon era succeeded, they could be said to be really dead. That kind of power, even heaven can''t resist, let alone them. Basically dead! "All right, it''s the most important thing to get out of here!" Ye Xiwen said, his big hand rolled up, and the people only felt black in front of them. When they saw the scenery again, they found that they had come to the camp of the army of the God of creation and had escaped. It was Ye Xiwen who sent them away. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, ye Xiwen personally did it. In the moon city, he could not use such means, because the time and space of the moon city were divided into one piece by the boundary and array. But outside the moon city, there were no such obstacles. Ye Xiwen escaped in just a moment. "You wait for news here. Don''t walk around!" After ye Xiwen told him, he swept his body out directly and flew into the army array of Zhong Tianzun. At this time, Zhong Tianzun was still controlling the heaven and earth map of creation to fight against the Kaitian magic axe. It should be said to contain the Kaitian magic axe to avoid the fatal threat to the army of the God of creation. Beside him, the western and Northern heavenly zuns are helping him control the heaven and earth map of creation. Otherwise, it would be too hard for zhongtianzun alone. Ye Xiwen can clearly see that countless mental materials have been emptied of the essence and energy, and become a flood of energy, pouring into the picture of the creation. In order to urge the creation of the universe, every second, we need to consume a lot of resources and wealth. "Wu Zun, why are you here?" Zhongtian Zun immediately noticed Ye Xiwen''s appearance. It was strange. Shouldn''t he take advantage of the opportunity to attack the moon city at this time? At this time, all those who are interested in competing for the position of East Tianzun are fighting on the front line, that is, the space-time Tianzun. Now they are also fighting on the front line, trying to make great achievements and finally win the position of East Tianzun. So ye Xiwen looked very strange at this time. "Big things are bad!" Ye Xiwen said: "the magic era has buried a self exploding array in the moon city. This battle of the moon city is basically a trap set by the magic era, trying to catch us together with those ancient eras. When our army enters the depths of the moon city, this self exploding array will explode. At that time, both our army and the ancient era coalition army will die and none of them will live! " Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, Zhongtian Zun suddenly felt a cold sweat and his back was cold. If ye Xiwen''s words were true, there was a huge trap waiting for them to jump in this battle of the moon city. If the people of the demon era succeed, the loss of the army of the God of creation will be much greater than that of the last ten God City coalition. At that time, the ruling foundation of the whole God Dynasty will be shaken. The consequences are unimaginable. Even if you don''t pay attention, it may be a crisis of mass destruction. Since the demon era dares to use it, the power of this array naturally doesn''t need to be said. When ye Xiwen saw the ordinary array, he was afraid that he had been shot out and wouldn''t dare to come in a hurry. Now think about it, there are indeed many irrationalities. For example, the defense in the moon city is much lower than they expected, and the intensity of resistance is not high. Originally, they thought it was the face and heart of these ancient era coalition forces, and they couldn''t cooperate together after all. But now when I think about it, it is obviously not like this. It is clearly a super giant trap. Now look at the moon city, it''s like a big mouth, waiting to devour the army of the God of creation. Now it''s not just the cold sweat of the middle Tianzun. Even the West Tianzun and the North Tianzun are also cold sweat. You know, the main force of the God Dynasty alliance this time is their confidants and subordinates. If ye Xiwen is right, they will be destroyed. Even if they are strong and arrogant, without these confidants and subordinates, the whole rule will collapse. It is equal to the hard work of countless thousands of years, which collapsed overnight. "Is it possible to destroy or interrupt this array?" Zhongtian Zun immediately returned to God and asked. He was worthy of Zhongtian Zun of the God of creation, and almost immediately asked the core and key points. "It''s impossible. I''ve tried. If I break it forcibly, the whole array will explode immediately. Those people in the demon era are also prepared for this move!" Ye Xiwen immediately shook his head, smiled bitterly and said. If it could be interrupted or destroyed, he would have done it long ago. Why now. "Now immediately summon all the major legions and let them all come back. Now, don''t delay for a moment!" Zhong Tianzun said in a hurry. Now that he has known the plan of the demon era, he can''t continue. (~^~) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. At the end of the month, everyone''s monthly tickets. Please support and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3555 Whether it''s the middle Tianzun, the West Tianzun or the North Tianzun, they didn''t think that things have reached this point. They thought they were winning, but in fact, there was such a big loophole. Thinking of the actions of the demon era, even those powerful figures who are at the peak of countless eras can''t help feeling cold in their back. This evil era actually wants to catch them all. In order to do this, even the armies of those ancient eras are included. If it comes to cruelty, the evil era is really second to none. This is why, in so many ancient eras, only the demon era poses the greatest threat to them. In order to win, they will do everything, which can not be explained by their firm mind. Once successful, the consequences are unimaginable. At this time, on the battlefield, the space-time Tianzun shot again and again, beating the Tianzun of an ancient era in front of him. He was not his opponent at all. Under his command, it was the most elite army he led. This time, after Zhongtian Zun succeeded to the throne, it is an iron fact that the position of Dongtian Zun is empty, and he is also very interested in the position of Dongtian Zun. Although it is slightly inferior to Zhongtian Zun, it is also one of the most distinguished people in the whole God of creation. Although he dominated the Middle Kingdom boxing before, he didn''t have any fame after all. As soon as zhongtianzun was in the top position, he had to give way, but if he achieved dongtianzun, it wouldn''t be easy to shake. In his opinion, the position of the East Tianzun is almost certain and can''t run away. It''s up to him, but he also knows that whether it''s the original East Tianzun, the South Tianzun, the West Tianzun and the North Tianzun. All have their own recommended candidates, and some old monsters will compete. Although he is not afraid, he should also make more contributions to the God of creation, so that those people have nothing to say. As for ye Xiwen. Although he is also the successor proposed by Dong Tianzun, he is nothing at all. He is just a younger generation. To reach his realm. I don''t know how long it will take, let alone compete with him. In his opinion, it''s far from a threat. As for escaping from the master of the moon city, it''s just an escape. In fact, it''s still far away after all. Under his full strength, the army of the God of fortune directly fought the ancient era, and the army retreated day by day. In a few days, it had captured the area of the city wall, without the boundary of the city wall and the protection of the array. The superiority of the great army of the God Dynasty in military strength has been fully demonstrated. The ancient era army is not an opponent at all, especially along his way, he is invincible and sweeps all directions! On the other hand, it is led by Nan Tianzun himself. As the master of the southern region, the army under his command is naturally very powerful. It is much stronger than the time and space Tianzun. The two armies led by them are like two big pliers. One east and one west clamped the moon city, so that the East and west sides of the moon city were quickly broken. The two are competing. Each wants to make great contributions to the God of creation! In order to compete for the position of East Tianzun, spatiotemporal Tianzun also sent out the elite who pressed themselves at the bottom of the box. The space-time God can see the other end of the moon city from a distance. There was a rising military potential, and one of the figures charged at the forefront. All the ancient era armies that met him collapsed, and even Tianzun could not compete with him. Holy wind and fire! This is a terrible existence that cultivates the two distinct laws of wind and fire to the extreme! He is also the first powerful general under Nan Tianzun! The position of Nan Tianzun is no worse than that of Dong Tianzun, so it is not necessary for him to compete for the position of Dong Tianzun. However, if you can put your own people on the throne of the East Tianzun, you will have an ally and an assistant in several Tianzun meetings, and the situation will be completely different. Just as Zhong Tianzun also wants to help Ye Xiwen and Yinyue Tianzun to the position of East Tianzun. And this Fenghuo saint will also become an important obstacle on his way to becoming the East Tianzun. Now Nantian took the team by himself, not for anything else, but for this Fenghuo saint. Although it''s a little mean, there''s really no way. It''s just that the space-time God doesn''t have such a background. If not, it''s not happy to have such a background to brush merit values for himself! Although he is arrogant, he is not stubborn and conservative. Naturally, he knows what is the most important sometimes. Just as he was going to shoot again and snipe an ancient era Tianzun, suddenly, he received a message from zhongtianzun. When he completely read the news sent by Zhong Tianzun, he suddenly felt cold in his back. If what Zhong Tianzun said is true, the consequences are unimaginable now. But in the capacity of zhongtianzun, how can you joke with this kind of thing? If this thing is true, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Come on, get back!" At this time, the space-time Heavenly Master reacted almost immediately and passed the command down to everyone''s mind. Everyone in his army was confused. They didn''t look like the time and space God. They got complete information and only got an order to withdraw. However, as an elite, the reaction speed is still very fast. Although I don''t understand why the superior issued such an order, I still quickly moved according to the order. However, it is not so simple for so many armies to take action and change direction. Spatiotemporal Tianzun simply takes direct action and continuously transfers part of the army according to the law of space and time. But the number is too many. Even with the strength of space-time Tianzun, it is impossible to completely transfer this army in a short time. On the other side, the same deep army and the army under Nan Tianzun also got the news at the same time. After receiving the news, they also felt sweating, because they were as deep into the moon city as the time and space Tianzun. Originally, it was to compete with the space-time Heavenly Master for the first merit of recovering the moon city, but now it has become the way to take death. The deeper it is, the closer it is to the huge self explosion array mentioned in the Zhongtian Zun''s newspaper. Nan Tianzun immediately opened his eyes. Although his eyes were blocked by layers of arrays and boundaries, he could still see that an array was forming in the city, which contained terrible energy. Although he could not see clearly, he instinctively felt an extremely dangerous feeling. This feeling made him feel as if he was being stared at by a fierce beast. He immediately understood that what zhongtianzun said was true, and even this dangerous situation was more terrible than what zhongtianzun said. Immediately ordered that people retreat. This elite army also turned its head in an instant, but it is impossible to complete the turn in a short time. Nan Tianzun can only personally help the transfer of large forces. In addition to the two giants, other armies of the God of creation also got the news one after another and began to retreat one after another. If there was Tianzun, Tianzun helped the large forces evacuate almost the first time. Even if there was no, they retreated at the first time. The troops without Tianzun could not have gone deep in these days. So it''s much easier to turn around at this time. The army of the God of creation retreated when it had the advantage, which also made many elite experts in the ancient era begin to wonder, because it seems to them that the army of the God of creation has clearly occupied a complete advantage. In this way, they can only delay the progress of the army of the God of creation. All this has long been expected. The strength between them and the God of creation itself is very different. If there were not a magic axe, they would not even have the confidence to compete with the God of creation. Now the opening magic axe is restrained by the heaven and earth map of creation, so the real inside advantages of the God of creation can be fully reflected. They have no strength to compete. In their view, it is only a matter of time for the whole situation to collapse and they to escape from the transmission array in the city. It''s just that now I''m not willing to give in to the moon city that was hard to beat down. Although they gained a lot of benefits from the capture of the moon city, no one wants to get more benefits, and no one wants to give up like this. It is only the reason why the God of creation retreated, but also let them talk one after another. Did the other reinforcements who hired the pilot arrive? Or is it that civil strife broke out in the God of fortune, leaving them completely overwhelmed? Many kinds of reasons suddenly came out, and these guesses seem to be more reasonable. But in any case, we haven''t really got enough information and intelligence, and everything can only be guessed. However, for them, no matter what the reason, the God of creation retreated in this way. For them, there are many benefits. At least they can stick to it for a period of time. As for others, they didn''t think much. Even they didn''t know that an array that could kill them was buried in the city. They either died on the battlefield of the war with the God of creation or under this array. There was no other possibility at all. Compared with the ignorance of other ancient eras, the high-level officials of the demon era changed their faces one after another. They all knew what was hidden in this array. It was not easy to guide the God of creation here, and they actually began to retreat. Suddenly, some sensitive people had guessed that it might be something discovered by the God of creation. "No, those people may have found out. The plan is to start in advance!" (to be continued) PS: I only slept for three or four hours today and took the bus for more than ten hours. I''m really sleepy. I only have one watch. Please forgive me! In addition, at the end of the month, please support the monthly ticket in your hand. Don''t be stingy. Vote it out! Chapter 3556 People in the demon era are not stupid. The God of creation gave up in this way when he occupied all the advantages. It is obvious that he found something wrong. It can''t be reinforcements from other places. If it is reinforcements from other places, just send people to resist layer by layer, you can hold the pace of reinforcements, and then try your best to capture the moon city in one fell swoop. Therefore, no matter whether the reinforcements came in the ancient era or the civil strife of the God of creation, it is impossible to make the army of the God of creation retreat. Instead, it should be won with all efforts. After all, it has invaded the city, and success is only in front of us. Whether the reinforcements come or the civil strife in the God Dynasty of fortune, it is not something that can be solved in a moment and a half. Instead, it is more important than the immediate attack on the moon city. Then there is only one possibility, that is, the big array in the city has been found, otherwise the God of creation has attacked here at a great cost, and there is no reason to give up. "Damn it, I was found and started with all my strength!" The Lord Luo, who was in charge of urging the magic axe to open the sky, immediately reflected that Zhongtian Zun already knew about the big array. Although the launch at this time is not the best result, we can''t take care of so many at this time. If we don''t launch again and watch the army of the God of creation retreat, the gains will not be worth the losses. This large array can''t stop at all. It can only speed up the explosion. Therefore, this large array will explode. It just depends on when it will explode. When it can''t be controlled later, it will be the most powerful at that time, which is enough to destroy the whole army of the God of creation. But obviously, we can''t wait for that time. While the army of the God of fortune retreated, the army of the demon era also received a notice and began to retreat. As for the army of the ancient era that was still at a loss and ignorant, no one took care of it. The demon era obviously intends to pit them, and for the God of creation, these ancient eras are naturally weakened as much as possible. Two aspects. Almost all tacit understanding did not inform the armies of the ancient era, and they began to withdraw against the clock. All this is obviously faster in the demon era, because there are not many people left behind. Most of them are elite. They have long been prepared and faster. They quickly gathered and began to walk outside the city. As for the transmission array, it has long been destroyed by them. They can''t use the transmission array themselves. Otherwise, it will immediately arouse the vigilance of the ancient era army. Soon, the army of the demon era had retreated around the Lord Luo. "Let go!" With an order, the red practice devil kneaded a Dharma formula. Suddenly, the energy contained in the array in the city disappeared because of the crack of the array. The endless energy spread into a terrible cyclone and exploded in an instant. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose from the center of the moon city, and the energy swept by the fury spread out in all directions in an instant. From a distance, you can feel that the whole chaos is trembling, and countless ancient era armies are suddenly stunned. They didn''t think of it at all. The attack will come from the city, and the speed of this energy frenzy is too fast. Countless elite armies have not met, but have been pressed into a blood mist by the violent pressure just because they have encountered the air wave sweeping in. "No!" The emperors and heavenly lords react faster. He wanted to escape, but it was too late. It was only a breathing time. This frenzy had swept through the whole moon city. The emperors only persisted for a while, and then turned into a blood mist in the huge explosion frenzy. When the air exploded, it was evaporated in an instant. The heavenly lords are a little stronger. They all control the law, can modify the law, try to modify the law, and hide in the dimensional space to avoid this crazy attack, but even so, they just stick to a few breaths. This energy frenzy swept out, the whole world collapsed, and the endless space was broken. The already unstable dimensional plane hidden in chaos turned into ashes in an instant, hiding in it, and modifying the law was just a little able to resist some of this power. It''s like when heaven and earth burst, heaven and earth were broken, the violent force tore everything apart, and the whole chaos was trapped in disaster. There was no way to hide, no way to avoid. Even the Heavenly Master was powerless in front of this energy that destroyed heaven and earth. It''s just a little longer, but the result is the same. This frenzy swept out almost in an instant. The elite army of the demon era, even the high-level leaders who had been prepared for it, still felt very shocked and changed their faces when they saw this scene. Especially when I see the extremely strong people who are high above the top and high in their toes, but now they are like Chinese cabbage, which has been destroyed one after another. This feeling is incomparably shocking and terrible. The whole chaos is shaking, the sky is falling apart, countless chaos are falling apart, and there is nothing more terrible than this. These elites of the demon era are at least masters at the level of becoming gods. They are used to life and death. Which one doesn''t get up from the sea of corpses, especially in the special era of the demon era. They can''t practice without the lives of millions of creatures in each hand. However, at this time, they still feel trembling. In front of this great power, they are nothing. The reason why they are usually heart like a rock, dripping water is difficult to wear, ignore life, mind like a knife, and all living beings like grass. They kill as many as they want, because they themselves are extremely powerful people. However, if they become grass mustard, there are few people who can maintain a cold and unchanged mood. The achievements of people with such an indomitable state of mind are unlimited. "Go!" The Lord Luo roared, and the open sky magic axe hanging above his head burst out a sharp light, which cut a huge crack in the chaotic and immortal chaos, and then countless elite fish of the demon era jumped in, and a border was hung on the open sky magic axe to protect the army of the demon Era. But even so, there are still about one tenth of the army of the demon era. Even under the protection of the open sky magic axe, it is still unable to avoid, and it is swept away by the energy frenzy. In the face of all this, Lord Luo didn''t move at all. It''s just a common thing for him to die. Even if he is going to die at the next moment, he may not be able to move his face. He has reached the step of really pursuing the road. "Whew!" Almost for a moment, the army of the demon era has disappeared into the moon city, which is the real card of the demon era. If there is no open sky magic axe, they will not choose such a means at all, because the energy frenzy swept out will kill them together. This energy has finally verified a truth. In the face of absolute power, the so-called skills are jokes. The real road builds the road, not the technology. All kinds of martial arts have their own limits, and only the road is infinite. After reaching the realm of emperor, this kind of Tao will manifest in front of them. When they raise their hands and lift their feet, they all have great fortune, martial arts and magical powers, which are just a means to release the power of the avenue. On the way to the main road, there are countless evil spirits and obstacles. You need to have the means to subdue demons and eliminate demons, but that''s all. Having several sets of skill methods in hand is enough to run rampant. This is also why Ye Xiwen has rarely created any martial arts since he became a very strong man. Sword and fist are the same for him who has reached a certain degree of power, and there is no difference in essence. Only a few special martial arts magical powers can get into his eyes, such as the power of heaven and earth hidden in the heaven and earth palm, or the means of consolidating the origin like merit and virtue dominating the body and body. Others are not in the eye. Sometimes they kill the enemy with the formula of burying the sword, and sometimes they fight with the six samsara fist. In fact, it is essentially the same thing for him. He created a great road and three thousand martial arts. He took the road of no one before and no one after. Pursuing this supreme martial arts is his fundamental pursuit. Everything else is just a means to help him pursue this supreme martial arts. Therefore, ye Xiwen did not practice internal skills since a long time ago. He practiced the main road and realized God. In this simple breath and breath, his skill can soar like the tide. What kind of internal mental skill is not enough to describe his current state. It is heaven and earth, breathing like heaven and earth, containing all rivers, sun, moon and stars in his mind. Predecessors lack the law. Only the way of heaven is the teacher of all ages. "No, they started!" At this time, Zhong Tianzun in the army array of the God of creation suddenly opened his eyes. He also saw the violent energy sweeping up. Even people at his level would be shocked, not afraid, but a feeling of invincible power. The force swept out by this frenzy is too fast, and the destructive force is really terrible. Even if we had prepared early, we also let the large forces retreat, but it is not so easy for so many elite troops to withdraw. Tens of millions of elite armies of the God of creation turned into a blood mist in an instant, and then evaporated alive, which is no different from many ancient armies. (to be continued) Chapter 3557 This energy is too strong. After being suppressed to the extreme, people can''t help looking at the terrible power that erupts. What is the magnitude of the millions of millions of fortune making and spiritual forces, the elite and elite of several ten strong families, who are not ordinary troops and master. But it turned into fly ash at this moment. Rao was already ready, but when he saw this scene, Zhong Tianzun still looked iron blue. With his cultivation, he couldn''t be moved by ordinary things, but he was still angry. The first thing he did when he took office was to launch the battle to recover the moon city, but now he was completely spoiled by the demon era. What''s the use of recovering the moon city in this war? It''s just a piece of ruins. He suffered heavy losses, ten times more than the originally expected damage. Without Ye Xiwen''s reminder, it is very possible for all to perish here, which makes him blush. They and other top experts seem to have no desire, but ordinary things can''t make them have desire. Even the abuse of ordinary people, they may not care, because it doesn''t look like a slap in the face. No one will show anger at an mole ant, and so will they. Even if an ordinary mole ant insults them, it is not a slap in the face. But such a thing is obviously hitting the face. "Lord Luo, I must make you pay the price!" Zhong Tianzun said coldly. Luo Zhen played him hard and almost wiped him out. Such deep hatred is bound to find the field, but experts like them rarely touch life and death. Because he also knew what kind of person the Lord Luo was. Different from the Lord of the moon city, in his eyes, he was not at the same level after all. Even if he did his best, he might not be able to kill the Lord Luo. Vice versa, this thing can only find the field and let the demon era suffer a great loss. Although the seemingly dead and injured are the elite of the God of creation, it has nothing to do with him. But now he has become the middle heaven. The position of the middle heaven is majestic and high, but it is also completely integrated with the God of creation. The Qi of the God of creation is his Qi. If the God of creation is damaged, he is damaged. He regards the God of creation as a stepping stone to a higher level and can''t be damaged by others. This is also the reason why the Lord of moon city, even if he has committed a heinous crime, has brought unspeakable losses to the God of creation, and may face the punishment of the God of creation, he is unwilling to easily defecte, because some things are not easy to get. If he gives up, he will never have them. This share is a kind of bondage. It is also a kind of help. Ye Xiwen has to borrow the position of dongtianzun as the help of cultivation. It can be imagined that this position is powerful. The wish of hundreds of billions of creatures is to unite the way of heaven and settle the people. This is another way of cultivation, and it is also the way taken by the God of creation. Different from the great sage born by the devil ancestor, it is a character brewed at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. Born to be holy, the master of the whole age. There is no difference between the two kinds of Tao. There is no difference between the two. Only people have the difference. Therefore, the era of the devil''s way commanded by Lord Luo is bad for his way. This can really hit him in the face, so he will return it sooner or later, because he knows that the way of Lord Luo is also like him. The man born as a great saint like the devil ancestor does not necessarily have one in an era, but there is one in an era of the devil''s way. Therefore, he was one of the most powerful eras in the ancient era. There was no Wudao era, so it was quite passive in the fight with the ancient era in the early stage. It even fell to the disadvantage in the fight with the creatures with the brand of the ancient era, such as Outland creatures. It trembled. Then there was the rise of the God of creation and the achievement of the supreme road. Only then did the God of creation calm the four sides, revive the prestige of the Wudao era and sweep all directions. Zhong Tianzun also wants to be the Lord of creation, and Luo Huo devil also wants to be the Lord of creation, not only them, but all who have reached this level do not want to do so, but what they can do again is extremely difficult. A firm and indomitable character in a century is the essence of the world. In the same era, a person like that has never been achieved. But they still have no such thing. But they still want to do it. No one wants to give up, never give up, and perseverance is the foundation of Tao. Ye Xiwen also looked at everything in front of him in the Chinese Army array. The whole chaos was shaking. That terrible light swallowed up the whole moon city in an instant. Ordinary people can only see it in an instant. This terrible energy frenzy swallowed everything. The whole moon city is a small world. Such a place was swallowed up, It''s like seeing a small world crumbling apart. It''s very shocking. Tianzun master also said that he can break a small world, but it is not a concept at all and is not the same thing as the destruction of a small world. Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen''s face moved slightly. He was not afraid, but understood that he still had a long way to go. Zhong Tianzun wanted to be the next god of creation. He also wanted to do so. At that step, he is truly detached and immortal. No matter how the world changes, destruction and birth, birth and destruction have nothing to do with him. It''s like that when ordinary creatures become gods, they jump out of the river of fate and are not in the three realms or in the five elements. However, the gods, emperors and heavenly beings are all under the heavenly way. When the heavenly way is destroyed, they will all be destroyed together. Only the Heavenly God has the power to protect himself, but he still can''t get rid of it. He needs to rely on the power of the heavenly way. Only to the point of the God of the creation is the real detachment. Heaven and earth are destroyed, and he will not be destroyed! So now, although he no longer heard of experts of that level, he has always believed that those people will not die. Although the God of fortune is missing, he will not die. Let alone die all at once! Those are ye Xiwen''s goals! "Disease!" Zhong Tianzun waved his big hand, and the heaven and earth map of creation above his head suddenly flew out. It grew bigger and bigger and rose against the wind. Almost in an instant, it had grown to the size of a world, and then swept away the army of the God of creation that had not yet had time to withdraw. This is a full third of the quantity. Before that, only one third of the army of the God of creation retreated, because the demon era also noticed that it was wrong and launched in advance. Only one third of it was withdrawn in time to return to the camp of the God of creation. In addition, one third of it was rolled away by the middle heaven with the map of heaven and earth, which is also the most elite part. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take away these armies early, because the previous map of heaven and earth has to contend with the open magic axe, so he can''t get away. This is already the limit of zhongtianzun. If it is the God of creation, let alone take away all these people, I''m afraid he can suppress this big bang with his own strength, that is, the existence standing at the top of the era. A full third of the army went up in smoke in this explosion, including even many experts at the emperor level. The emperor did not fall, because they got the news earlier and walked the fastest. But such a loss is enough to hurt the muscles and bones of such a behemoth as the God of creation. Countless elite screams are like purgatory on earth, but here, even purgatory can''t be formed. These elite even destroy the flesh and the original God. Even if they die miserably, they can''t even form resentment, because even resentment has been destroyed. Together with the destruction of those ancient era armies, about 10 billion armies have been destroyed here. These are the elite among the elite of each era. They died here without fighting. These are the means of the demon era, but the true heart is deep like the sea. In a short time, it destroyed tens of billions of elite armies. Counting the previous ten divine cities, they jointly attacked the moon city, and the creatures and armies existing in the moon city are either slaughtered or looted. This war has fallen from front to back, with a powerful and elite army of 20 billion, both the enemy and ourselves. It is not small in scale and unprecedented. This is the war in the era, and it is also the most tragic time from time to time. Compared with such a collision, the internal battle of the God of creation is really just a small fight. Although the Terran army is more than one million, the most elite is only one million. Such an army is already the peak among the Terrans. However, in the era battlefield, it is ordinary and not very powerful. If you encounter a really powerful force, you must die miserably. The rise time of Terran is too short to be self-centered in the eastern region, let alone on the era battlefield. This is not a place where an ethnic group can dominate, but a confrontation between an era and all the forces of an era. "Boom!" The terrible explosion is still heard. The space where they are is shaking violently. All the people who escape from the heaven feel pale and have a feeling of escape from death. It is impossible for them to escape only by their own words. If it were not for the map of heaven and earth, they could not escape at all. At this time, all the heavenly Masters had flown back and surrounded the middle Heavenly Master. Their faces were quite ugly. They were almost dead after being put together by the demon era. If they hadn''t been notified in time, they would really be dead this time. In particular, those heavenly masters who were destroyed in the violent explosion have an iron face and a heart like a knife. I don''t know how many years of hard work they have completely destroyed here. Fortunately, they are all right. As a big religion and a strong family, they are the foundation. Ordinary people can''t be compared with them at all. As long as they are still there, the foundation will not be damaged. It is not the worst situation. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Ask for monthly ticket support and subscription at the end of the month. Now there is a real lack of support! Chapter 3558 All the heavenly lords'' faces were very ugly, and one third of the army of the God of creation was swallowed up by this energy frenzy. The whole moon city was submerged in it. Even in the joint camp of the God of creation far away from the moon city, they could feel the whole chaos shaking. It was like a giant dragon overturning rivers and seas, destroying heaven and earth. This terrible power is much more than the Heavenly Master. The big array broke out with the help of the power of the whole heaven and earth. This time, the joint forces of the God Dynasty of fortune suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, Tianzun did not fall. It did not fall when attacking the moon city before. In this big explosion, Tianzun did not fall again. This is the best news. Although the loss of one-third of the elite army, including the loss in the previous war, can be said to exceed one-third, which has reached the standard of breaking muscles and bones, but fortunately it has not hurt vitality. However, the faces of these heavenly lords were still not good-looking. In the era of the devil, they overcame the God of creation twice. For the first time, taking advantage of the lack of preparedness of the God of creation, they mobilized the open sky magic axe and caught the ten God City coalition forces unprepared. Finally, less than half of the elite who could escape were even less than half of them. Everyone didn''t expect that the demon era was so bold. The Kaitian magic axe is the treasure of the town era. As long as there is the Kaitian magic axe, the demon era is in an invincible position. Even if it offends more ancient eras, even the martial era, it will be safe. Without the same level of master Taoist weapons, it was impossible to compete. For the first time, the strength of the top ten Shencheng allied forces was not under today''s God Dynasty allied forces, but they collapsed under the attack of Kaitian magic axe and suffered heavy losses. It is precisely because the opening day magic axe is so important that no one will think that the demon era will transfer the opening day magic axe, because at this time, if someone attacks the nest of the demon era, the demon era may also lose its fundamental place. Of course, the possibility of this is not high. But it is not impossible! Adventure is usually the last choice for giants like the God of creation and the era of evil, because once lost, the consequences are often serious. This forced the God of creation to mobilize the heaven and earth map of creation together. If there is a heaven and earth map of creation in the God of creation, which of the four Outlands dares to explode and stab. The strength of the divine kingdom of creation itself has occupied an advantage. It''s urgent. There''s a volume of heaven and earth map of creation. How many armies in Outland have no meaning, only a dead end. This is the fundamental reason why the God of creation has been as stable as Mount Tai these years! This is already a pit of the God of creation. Unexpectedly, in this case, he was hit again. You have been beaten twice in a row. How can you be calm? You are all those who claim to be extremely gifted. Now, you have become a fool who has been played with by others. This face hurts. "In the era of evil, you must pay the price!" "Lord Luo!!!!!" Even among these people, there are several demon lords of the demon clan. Most of what they have learned is inherited from the demon era, which is only formed after integrating the martial era. Naturally, their point of view is the Wudao era, not the demon era. Moreover, a large army of their men has been trapped and suffered heavy losses, and their anger can be imagined. Now the demon era detonated a large array and left. It was a tragic victory of the God of creation and captured the moon city. But things are far from over. The aftermath work is more troublesome than the capture of the moon city. Only the energy remaining in the whole moon city needs to be cleaned up. Otherwise, there will be no living creatures to survive in it. The effort to be spent is definitely not something that can be completed in a short time. It can be seen from a distance that the whole moon city has been razed to the ground, but the world where the moon city is located has not collapsed, which can not help but shock many people. That terrible explosion. In other words, the ordinary small world is completely broken, but the world where the moon city is located is not. These were built by the original God of creation himself, which used many laws and means that can not be understood by other gods. Even if the whole city was razed to the ground, the small world where the moon city is located has not been destroyed, and can be reused as long as it is rebuilt. In this regard, the God Dynasty of creation has no experience. After all, there has never been a capture of the top ten God cities. However, the post reconstruction work is still a very heavy task. "Come to the meeting!" Zhong Tianzun said coldly. Then, with a wave of his hand, he opened up a space in the chaos and formed a conference hall, and all the heavenly lords also penetrated. All the emperors except the heavenly lords stayed, and there are still many endings to deal with. It is enough for the emperor to deal with these trivial matters. All the heavenly masters who entered the conference hall did not look very good. They were overcast by the era of the devil. Especially when they came to the idea of making great achievements, they were a loud bus palm. Even more heavy losses! "We have seen what happened today. We were put together by the demon era!" Zhong Tianzun said coldly. He didn''t hide it. This time, he really miscalculated. Your heavenly masters are also very silent, especially the ambitious space-time heavenly masters and southern heavenly masters, who don''t know what to say. "But in this matter, one man has made great achievements!" Zhong Tianzun glanced at them and said. The people looked at each other. Only the West and North Tianzun knew who the middle Tianzun was talking about, because they were right next to the middle Tianzun and just witnessed that scene. In fact, they felt very lucky at this time. If ye Xiwen only made them sweat when he said it, then he felt very lucky when he saw the big bang. And this is because of Ye Xiwen''s early warning. It exploded in advance. If it was delayed for a few days and exploded again, the sweeping power would be more than that. I''m afraid the scope of the explosion will directly sweep to the camp of the great army of the God of creation. Then the whole army will be destroyed. Even these people may not be able to escape. Even if some of them are protected by the plan of heaven and earth, compared with the current results, they are absolutely annihilated. Soon, all of you saw that the eyes of the west, North and middle deities all fell on Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen still looked like an old God at ease and remained unmoved. "This time, we can get the news and withdraw the army in time to avoid the final annihilation. This is due to Wu Zun. He found that array in it. If there is no warning from him, I''m afraid we will be annihilated!" Zhongtian Zundao. Everyone immediately began to raise an uproar, because they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would be the first to discover the conspiracy of the demon era. If, as Zhong Tianzun said, I''m afraid they will inherit Ye Xiwen''s great favor this time. No matter how much he lost in the moon city this time, he owes Ye Xiwen a lot. This is a big favor, especially those who have saved a lot of themselves and elite, they owe a great favor. In particular, the space-time Tianzun and the South Tianzun, because they also know that ye Xiwen also has the idea of competing for the position of the East Tianzun. They are also a competitor. Originally, among many competitors, ye Xiwen is the shallowest in terms of strength and qualification. It can be said that no one will really regard Ye Xiwen as a competitor. But now it''s different. I don''t know how many people want to recognize this favor. At that time, the question of qualifications won''t be a problem at all. It can be said that they have added another competitor. Even they have to be grateful. How can they not be grateful. There are also rules between the heavenly Lords. Such rules are the default rules between the heavenly Lords. Since they have accepted such a great human favor, they naturally have to repay such a human favor. However, the next step is the competition for the East Tianzun. On this issue, it seems that everyone lags behind Ye Xiwen. "Are you really the one who discovered the conspiracy of those evil ages? This time I promise you a favor!" At this time, a Heavenly Master patted the handrail directly and said. "Yes, we appreciate it this time. If anything happens in the future, we will go through fire and water!" "There''s nothing else to say. This time I support you to be dong Tianzun!" After confirming that this was true, all the heavenly Masters said one after another that they had not thought about the possibility that the middle Heavenly Master was the purpose of Ye Xiwen Zhang, but they soon ruled out this possibility. Because in zhongtianzun''s position, there is no need to say such a lie that can be easily broken by people. If this kind of thing is revealed to be false, it will make him more passive. This point, even the space-time God will not doubt. "So this time, I''m going to write him a great achievement and let him enter the fortune pavilion to listen to the Tao once!" Zhong Tianzun said. All the people who were still thinking about inheriting Ye Xiwen''s great kindness this time raised their heads and looked at Ye Xiwen and Zhong Tianzun. This reward is not bad. Ye Xiwen was a little strange. He really hadn''t heard what the fortune pavilion was. However, looking at the appearance of the people, it was obvious that they all knew it. They couldn''t help but send a message directly to Zhan Zun. As the elder of the God of creation, he should know about it. Soon Zhan Zun told him the origin of the creation Pavilion. It turned out that there was a wisp of yuan God of the creation emperor in the creation Pavilion, which existed countless years ago. In the early years, quite a few strong people entered the creation Pavilion and listened to the sermon of the creation emperor. (to be continued) Chapter 3559 This is also the place where the Lord of fortune preached. When the Lord of fortune was still there, he would often give lectures to people in the Lord of fortune Pavilion, but after the Lord of fortune left, it was abandoned. However, because there is the God of creation preaching in it all the year round, there is also a wisp of Yuanshen left by the God of creation preaching. After countless years, it is a great opportunity to hear the preaching of the God of creation, even if it is only a wisp of yuan God. Generally, only those who have made great achievements for the God of creation can listen to the sermon of the God of creation. Although it is not as good as the sermon of the God of creation, it is still very divine. This time, ye Xiwen naturally made great achievements for the God of creation. Without Ye Xiwen''s prior warning, the God of creation this time will not escape the crisis of the annihilation of the whole army. Even most of these heavenly statues will fall, which is much greater than the loss of the coalition forces of the top ten God cities last time. At that time, it will be the time for real chaos. The strong who can listen to the Tao in the fortune Pavilion often break through after coming out. Therefore, over time, the hearing of the Tao in the fortune Pavilion is also covered with a layer of mystery. For your heavenly lords, what is more pleasant than directly breaking through a realm. Ye Xiwen calculated that now he is the sixth realm. When the world''s trees and fruits are mature, it''s not difficult to become the peak of the sixth realm. At that time, the seventh realm is really close at hand. After entering the seventh realm, there are only a few who can do anything about him in heaven and earth. With the supreme ancestral talisman, he is the real one, and no one has to be afraid. This reward is the best reward for him at present. It''s not worth his effort! After the initial consternation, everyone soon calmed down, because the credit Ye Xiwen made this time is really worthy of entering the chamber of creation to listen to the Tao. Just because the God of fortune has been gone for a long time. Therefore, after many sermons, the yuan God he left behind has begun to become weaker and weaker. In this case, preach more once. Then they will weaken once, so they gradually begin to reduce the number of times they listen to the Tao. It''s not as frequent as it was at the beginning, so such opportunities are more and more valuable. "Well, in addition to this matter, it is the aftermath. Originally, I wanted to start selecting the candidate of dongtianzun after the battle of the moon city. Now this matter must be postponed. We should rebuild the moon city first and then consider this issue!" Zhong Tianzun glanced at the crowd and knew that among these people, there were many people who were bound to win the position of East Tianzun. But now, these things have to be postponed to make way for the reconstruction of Yuecheng. This is also the most important thing at present. The most important thing about the moon city is not the moon city itself, but its location. It happens to be the biggest loophole in the whole era battlefield. It is not enough to capture the moon city. We should also be able to rebuild the defense of the moon city and restore the defense line of the whole era battlefield to normal. It will not be drilled by other ancient eras. Otherwise, the significance of recapturing the moon city will not exist. In front of this matter, nothing else is important. It is not a simple thing to remove the energy residue of those explosions. It requires the cooperation of all heavenly Lords. "Wait a minute. I have something to say!" The space-time Tianzun suddenly said, "in addition to electing the new East Tianzun, the new moon city leader should also be elected. The so-called situation of no leader. This is not good. After he defected, can''t we choose a new candidate?" Many people suddenly saw a light in front of them. When they heard the time and space God say this, they suddenly remembered, yes. Not only can we compete for the position of the East Tianzun, but this time, the leader of the moon city defected, so the vacant position can also be competed for. Either the East Tianzun or the Lord of the moon city, it is rare to encounter a vacancy in any position for thousands of years. This is why the spatiotemporal Tianzun ordered the heroes in the central region and worked hard for the God of creation for so many years, but he still can''t be promoted, because there is no vacant position at all. These top deities live the same life as heaven and earth and never die. Under normal circumstances, they don''t retire at all. Unless they die in battle or something else happens, it''s possible to spare a place for them. However, such a probability is too small. Therefore, all talents will flock to the position of East Tianzun. There are too many benefits of success. However, I didn''t expect that a series of things were pulled out in the competition for the position of Zhongtian Zun. Finally, the defection of the city master of Yuecheng directly vacated a position. The leader of the moon city was not under the East heavenly statue, but now the moon city is in ruins. In addition, the last leader of the moon city defected, it is impossible to trust all the left moon city experts and elite, and a number of them have to be eliminated. Therefore, I don''t know how long it will take to recover to the original grand occasion, I''m afraid it will be the end of the ten sacred cities for a long time. Although Tiancheng was the first of the ten divine cities before, other cities were basically no higher or lower, and now Yuecheng is afraid to be at the end for a long, long time. However, even so, the position of the Lord of the moon city still has great attraction. Only when he becomes the existence of that level, can he become one of the most peak people of the God of creation. Zhong Tianzun looked at the people. Although they didn''t speak, their faces were eager to try. Obviously, they were also full of interest in the position of the Lord of the moon city. "Well, what you said is also right. When the matter here is over and the East Tianzun is elected, the master of the moon city will be elected together, and those who can have virtue will live there!" Zhongtian Zundao, in this regard, he does not object. This is an inevitable trend, and no one can stop it. When they heard zhongtianzun say so, they were all excited and had another position to compete for. "Well, let''s go down and fight together. Now those remaining energy can''t be removed except us, even the emperor!" At the command of Zhong Tianzun, all tianzuns flew out one after another, took the lead and flew to the moon city. At this time, countless energies are still shaking in the moon city. If there is no one to clean up, they can exist forever. Ye Xiwen also dived in. The battle of moon city finally came to an end. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Ask for monthly tickets at the end of the month and everything! Chapter 3560 The battle of moon city ended, but the uproar caused by it was just the beginning. The news was immediately sent back to the top ten divine cities, and everyone was shocked. Even the most crazy people didn''t think that the final situation would evolve like this. With the strength of the God Dynasty of creation, they even mobilized the heaven and earth map of creation. It''s just a matter of time to capture the moon city. Then there is the question of how much to lose. Even the craziest people guess only one tenth of the experts of the top ten divine cities who are dissatisfied with the God of creation. In this way, they have broken through the sky. Only when the ancient era fought desperately in the moon city can they achieve such a degree. However, that is just a guess, because although the ancient era has an immortal relationship with the God of creation, they all want each other to die, but at the same time, there are many eras as the ancient era. If these ancient eras and the God of creation fight hard, it will only be cheaper for others. But when the report of heavy losses came from the front line, everyone was stunned. Among these losses, there are also the armies of the top ten sacred cities. Although they are much better than the last time almost every family wore filial piety, they suffered another serious loss after the first heavy blow, which undoubtedly put great pressure on the top and bottom of the top ten sacred cities. At the beginning, everyone couldn''t believe it. This was completely beyond everyone''s expectation, but soon, more detailed war reports came, but it turned out that the demon era buried an array in the moon city. After the self explosion, the army lost a full third of this time. This number may be more than the experts of the major holy cities in the battlefield in the past hundreds of millions of years. It was brushed twice by the people of the demon era, and the loss was so great that many people of the top ten divine cities were filled with righteous indignation and excited. We must give the demon era a good look. Although the God of creation does not have an advantage in the face of the ancient era, it is also in the face of the whole ancient era, if only facing any one of them alone. The God of creation has an overwhelming advantage. Facing any ancient era, the God of creation has the ability to destroy him. In this case, both expeditions suffered heavy losses, which did not scare them, on the contrary. And made them extremely angry. In a word, the fall of the moon city also has a great relationship with the demon era, and most of the creatures in the moon city were slaughtered after the fall. The two sides simply formed a deep blood feud. After the confirmation of the ten Shencheng defense lines, the God of fortune has never suffered such a big loss. The loss is so painful. It has always been those ancient eras that hit their heads and blood in front of the line of defense of the ten sacred cities. The God of creation often needs only a small cost to stop the army of the ancient era and make it difficult for them to get close. This is why the God of creation can easily intercept the ancient era. Without this line of defense, Just the continuous impact of those ancient era armies can break through any line of defense. However, no matter how the lower level clamored, the upper level of the top ten divine cities remained silent in this situation, and the demon era is not easy to deal with. Zhong Tianzun took the heaven and earth map of fortune to fight for it, but he didn''t occupy any film. It''s not impossible to forcibly pull out the era of evil, but the price to pay is too high. The most important thing is that after a series of events, the strength of the God Dynasty of creation has suffered a heavy loss. I''m afraid it will be unable to cope with the elastic pressure on the world of creation. The divine kingdom of fortune prevails all over the world and is invincible. I dare not disobey it. It doesn''t depend on destiny. It''s not even the residual power of the creator, but the overwhelming advantage. Now after a series of heavy losses, the advantage is no longer so obvious. Although there are many conflicts between the ten sacred cities and the center of the God of creation, they are incompatible with each other. He has been disobedient for a long time, but after all, he is one with the Central Committee of the God of creation. There are two sides. There is a community of interests. The disputes with the Central Committee of the God of creation are no more than who occupies more interests. They are still within this framework. If the God of creation is in crisis, how can they be better. "Troubled times!" In heaven. A sigh came out. The City owners of other sacred cities also lamented that they must go through a bloody storm next, and the Outland will be ready to move. They never gave up the idea of regaining the rule of the creation world. At this time, although everyone had expected that it would not be calm next, the sudden change was still too fast. Although the war report of the moon city war was blocked, it soon spread to the God of creation. Once the news came out, it immediately detonated the whole world of creation and spread out from the middle of the God of creation, It passed out towards the four regions of southeast and northwest. Originally, it was easy for the God of creation to suppress this kind of news, but I don''t know why this time the news almost spread all over the God of creation and even into Outlands. Almost overnight, everyone knew the news that the God of creation had suffered great losses when he attacked the moon city. Different from the top ten sacred cities, because they are very close to the battlefield, they can get a lot of accurate information and know that they have only lost one third. Although it is indeed a huge loss and a great blow to the God of creation, it is not a disaster. However, when the news spread all over the creation world, it completely changed, and it has been crazy to spread the news of the destruction of the whole army of the creation God Dynasty. If it''s just ordinary, maybe it''s nothing, but it''s terrible to lose the whole army. This time, the God of creation brought a lot of elite and most of the power. If the whole army was lost, the consequences would be unimaginable. Overnight, the whole God of fortune fell into a scandal, and many people fell into panic. Although there are expeditions and struggles in the God of creation, they are all controlled within a certain range. For the central government of the God of creation, the struggles of these people are like raising insects. Only through continuous struggle, the outstanding can not only become the king of insects, but also fly to Jackie Chan. If the whole world is in a backwater, the world will soon be over. Even if it''s just gossip, it''s nothing at all, but the sudden change of the situation is too fast. Almost overnight, the four Outlands gathered a large army to attack the God of fortune. The world fell into a war in an instant. This is a real disaster. There are wars everywhere, countless big religions have been attacked, countless big families have been exterminated overnight, and countless States and counties have fallen into war. Countless Outland clans swept out and leaped in. The original lines of defense forged by the God of creation were easily broken through at this time, just like paper paste. Although most of the experts were taken away by zhongtianzun, it is conceivable that the terror of this Outland attack wave. Compared with this time, the previous siege of the God of creation was a joke. The God of creation has occupied the most abundant and prosperous place in the world of creation. It has always been the coveted goal of countless foreign royal families, and now it has invaded it unscrupulously. Endless killing, plundering, war and fire suddenly broke out in the territory of the God of creation. Faced with such a situation, countless local warriors, friars and all ethnic groups of the God of creation came forward to fight against these foreign invaders. Although he was taken away by Zhong Tianzun, it doesn''t mean that the native land of the God of creation is really vulnerable. The God of creation itself can''t fully control all the forces. All kinds of great folk religions and powerful ethnic groups are rising up against it, because at this time, it is not for the sake of competing for interests, but also for the sake of survival. In the face of death, any dispute over interests is extremely ridiculous, and there is nothing more important than this. On the land of the eastern region, you can see that countless cracks appear in the sky, and endless armies and countless iron hoofs rush forward. Although the great folk religions and great families in the God of fortune Dynasty are rising up against it, there is no way to compete in the face of this level of military disaster, and they are broken one by one. At this time, the role of the God of creation is highlighted. Without the leadership of the core of the God of creation, the power of the whole God of creation is like a plate of loose sand, which is simply vulnerable and unable to stop the attack of Outland. Originally, in the God of creation Dynasty, the great religions and families with emperors are as stable as Mount Tai, because under normal circumstances, the masters at the level of emperors are already extremely strong, so they are difficult to kill and will not fall easily. These big religions, big families, are often tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years of history, are very normal. In the internal disputes of the God of creation, it can be as stable as Mount Tai. Although it is not as good as those super big religions and super strong families with heavenly dignity, they can directly go to heaven to listen and communicate with the high-level of the God of creation, but it is enough. However, these giants, which have stood in all regions of the God of creation for thousands of years and hundreds of millions of years, have made countless people fear their existence, but they have been captured in every minute. Even if the war of extermination disturbed the old ancestors of the Zhonghe clan, it could not be stopped in the face of the foreign army coming with the trend of destroying the sky and the earth. Even when Emperor Lao Zu just flew up, he would be caught and photographed by a big hand who didn''t know where he came from, and pinch it to pieces. In the outland, there is the emperor who follows the army. (to be continued) Chapter 3561 In fact, in such a large-scale expedition, countless Outland royal families have to follow the expedition. In addition to the emperor, there is so much energy that can make countless Outland emperors obedient. Over the years, Outlands have rarely been able to pose a fatal threat to the God of creation. It is not because their strength has weakened to a certain extent after they are driven out, but that they are mostly scattered and fight with each other. There is no strong core of the God of creation to lead them to fight. Now they seem to find such a core. Overnight, the Outlands of the four sides attacked at the same time. Such a tacit understanding must have a powerful figure behind them. Although they were caught off guard, the local high-level of the God of creation still saw it. In the past, Outlands were also hostile to each other. It was very rare to work together at the same time. It was impossible without a huge interest. Now, it doesn''t look like it has great interests at all, because it''s not so easy to capture the God of creation. I''m afraid I don''t know how many foreign language royalty will collapse and perish. No one will be so stupid as to serve as cannon fodder for others. But now this situation still appears. We can imagine what kind of force is behind it. Everyone seemed to see a big hand covering the sky, blocking the whole God Dynasty. The whole land of the God of creation was fragmented. Many large states of the Terran nation are now in a state of fear. Many rumors spread all over these states overnight. That''s about the destruction of the whole army of the God Dynasty. Originally, the high-level affairs of the God of creation are too far away from them. However, there are millions of elite Terrans in the army of the God of creation this time. The most important thing is that ye Xiwen, the spiritual leader and de facto protector of the Terran, also follows the army of the God of creation this time. Compared with the collapse of millions of elite, what is more terrible is that ye Xiwen also fell together. The Terran is now as powerful as the sun in the sky. It is one of the most powerful ethnic groups in the whole eastern region. And it is thanks to the existence of Ye Xiwen that we can obtain such a status. With his strength, he suppressed all objections. No one dared to deal with the Terran under his nose. As long as ye Xiwen was one day, the Terran could develop again even if it was on the verge of extinction. This is the key! All Terran leaders know that the current situation of Terrans seems like flowers, but it is actually a situation of cooking oil with fire. It''s careless. It could all be destroyed. The foundation of the Terran is too weak. The only commendable thing is the existence of Wu Zun Ye Xiwen. So when the news came, the whole Terran was flustered, and no one could afford such consequences. Many rumors began to spread secretly. In this case, even the top level of the Terran had no way to take advantage of this situation. Because to put it bluntly. Terrans have not yet developed the spirit and confidence of a real big family. The will of Mount Tai to collapse in front without changing his face! Even if it is normal, but in the face of this huge wave that can drown the God of creation, he began to be flustered. Not even others, even the top level of the Terran, are worried at this time, because they have not been able to get the specific situation of the era battlefield. Era battlefields are too far apart, and the strength and intelligence of the Terran have not been extended to that extent. At this time, we can only wait for the final news to come. Compared with the intelligence and news of the era battlefield that does not know the specific situation, the current dilemma of the eastern region is the biggest problem. With the strength of the Terran. Naturally, we can''t take into account the situation of other regions. Just the situation of the eastern region has surprised the whole eastern region every day. The Outland army in the storm sea area came too fast. The whole storm sea area is the territory of Outland creatures, so even the Intelligence Department of the God of creation didn''t notice the mobilization of the army in the storm sea area. Once the Outland biological army in the storm sea area was dispatched, it destroyed the dry and decadent, and swept the coast of the whole storm sea area in an instant. Once like a rock, the storm City stationed in the storm sea area was calmed overnight. The storm City, which has been besieged countless times, can''t even stop the Outland army a little. The army swept by, and the big religions and strong families stationed along the coast fell one after another. These news came like a tide towards the terran base camp, not around the mountain. Among them, the uprooted big family and big religion will have such news in almost a day or two. These big religions, which have been inherited for a long time, have been destroyed in this way. The terrible marching speed shocked all Terrans. The Terran is located in the middle of the eastern region, so the coalition forces in the outer region are not enough to kill the terran base camp for a while, but at this speed, it''s only a matter of time to kill the eleven states where the Terran is located. The Terran''s current heritage is naturally much stronger than those big religions and big families, but according to the strength of the Outland army, I''m afraid it''s not much better. The whole eastern region is immersed in an atmosphere of panic. From the information obtained, no one can stop the advance of the Outland army, or take refuge in the Outland army, or be destroyed under the iron hoof of the Outland army. There is no other possibility. At this time, the real master among the Terrans is not others, but Fengyi. Among the Terrans, those who were originally qualified to make decisions followed Ye Xiwen. Bian Xiaoyue is the direct disciple of Ye Xiwen. Although her cultivation is not extreme, she has a decent name and is enough to make decisions for the Terran. The second is the human emperor, which is the nominal co Lord of the human race. Ye Xiwen did not deprive others of the position of CO Lord after becoming the emperor. Naturally, he is the natural leader of the human race, and then the most powerful Zhentian leihuang. At the same time, everyone knows that Zhentian leihuang has a special relationship with Ye Xiwen and is his representative. These three people are the highest ranking emperors among the Terrans, but now people are absent, and the second only to them is Fengyi, one of the oldest emperors among the Terrans. Go through fire and water for the Terran. I don''t know how many disasters I have carried. I have a high prestige among the Terran. Under the pattern of this great change, Fengyi worried all the great emperors of the human race. A total of more than 20 emperors gathered here. Feng Yi took a glance from the top position. Among these emperors, he is only three people. The others are all ethnic groups and great religions. Basically, they are all great religions living in the land of eleven states. Although the Terrans ruled one of the States, they did not kill all other ethnic groups and other great religions. So there are many experts from other nationalities and religions who come to take refuge. On weekdays, these seem to be nothing. As long as ye Xiwen is one day, there is no room for other nationalities and religions to turn the sky. But now it seems that there is a sense of oppression, and the proportion of human race is too small. Even though he has made rapid progress in his cultivation for more than 10000 years, ye Xiwen preached from time to time, in fact, he just broke through to the seventh realm, thanks to his cultivation for many years. Even so, among these emperors, such cultivation can not suppress everything, but can only be regarded as the top among them. There are several foreign emperors who are comparable to him, and the details of the human race are still too weak after all. Fortunately, over the past 10000 years, ye Xiwen''s majesty is still there. Even if there is news that the great army of the God of fortune has been destroyed, ye Xiwen has also fallen in this battle, but no one dares to explode and stab casually. After all, this is just a rumor and has not been confirmed. "Let''s talk about the recent situation!" Feng Yi said. "Fengyi Taoist friend, this is a disaster for the whole eastern region, but it may not be a bad thing for us!" At this time, a foreign emperor said. "Although it is the top of Mount Tai, there are also many experts in other places who have nowhere to go. They have entered the land of eleven states and want to seek our shelter. If we can recruit all these experts, even if we can only recruit one tenth of the fugitive experts, it is enough to make the power of our land of eleven states develop by leaps and bounds!" Fengyi nodded. There were still some differences between the thoughts of these foreign emperors and those of human emperors like him. In Fengyi''s mind, the human race was the real master of the land of eleven states. However, these foreign emperors were also considering the land of eleven states. Relying on the big tree of human race, they could also avoid the danger of destruction. The more powerful the human race is, The more benefits they can share. "Well, in this regard, everyone should pay attention. Experts in all aspects can take in as long as they are willing to take refuge in our eleven states, but we should also pay more attention. Don''t let some unscrupulous people sneak in!" Feng Yi''s way. "Yes!" The emperors nodded one after another. "In addition, you should also know the recent situation. There are rumors that Lord Wu Zun has fallen. Now I can tell you that these are nonsense. I came to you to order a thorough investigation. Whoever spreads these news will be killed if found out. I''d rather kill a thousand wrong than one. I''ll put it here. There is no room for maneuver on this issue , don''t say you didn''t say it beforehand. When something happens, don''t say I don''t recognize human feelings! " Feng Yi glanced at them and said. At this time, he didn''t know whether ye Xiwen was still there, but in any case, he had to deny all the bad news, otherwise the disintegration of the Terran was just in front of him. (to be continued ~ ^ ~) PS: it''s the end of the month. Ask for a monthly ticket. If you don''t give it, it''s really a waste. There are still two days left. Ask for support! Chapter 3562 All emperors are also dignified. No matter what they think at this time, they are all the same in stabilizing the current situation. Obviously, at this time, it is not good for them to explode thorns and collapse. If there is any internal strife at this time, I''m afraid they will collapse without fighting before they have to face the army in Outland. Feng Yi glanced at these emperors and felt quite headache. During this period, there were many rumors in the eleven states, and they couldn''t stop them. This situation was inseparable from these people in front of them. Even if they didn''t contribute to the fire behind them, I''m afraid they acquiesced. Everyone wants to know whether Wu Zun, the pillar of the eleven states, has fallen or not. I''m afraid it''s also a means of forcing the palace. But for now, the situation can still be suppressed. If there is no accurate news, that is the best news. Besides, he didn''t believe that the army of the God of creation would be destroyed. He didn''t have an accurate understanding of the era battlefield, but he had enough understanding of the army of the God of creation. Ye Xiwen led the three kings of the Terran family and millions of elite to the era battlefield. However, such a scale is quite insignificant in the great army of the God of creation. It is far from the lineup brought by the top heavenly masters such as the middle Heavenly Master. Such a scale can destroy the Terran 10000 times at will. How can it be completely annihilated. And he increasingly felt that this rumor would spread so fast. I''m afraid it had something to do with the invasion of Outland troops this time. The scale of the joint raid by the Outland armies is unprecedented. It can''t be a temporary intention. I''m afraid it''s been prepared for a long time. I just came to raid when most of the elite troops of the God of creation are absent. How long has it been? The eastern region has been occupied by one third. Even the eleven states in the middle of the eastern region can feel the edge of the iron hoof of the foreign coalition forces, which makes people breathless. Even if the God of creation is taken away most of the elite. Not so vulnerable. The most important thing is that there is no one who can stand up and preside over the situation. The big families are fighting their own battles. How can they resist the thunder attack of the Outland coalition forces. East Tianzun is not here now, but the whole eastern region is qualified. The one who has the ability to lead the crowd is about tiandaojiao. But so far, no news of Tiandao sect has come out, and the legendary leader of Tiandao sect has not appeared. It seems that he just looks at all this indifferently. There is no such super religion as tiandaojiao. The super strong family makes a move, and others don''t have such prestige at all. The prestige and strength of the Yinyue family are second only to the Tiandao sect, but they also did not appear. The leader of the Yinyue family, Yinyue Tianzun, followed the East Tianzun to the era battlefield and transferred a considerable part of the elite of the Yinyue family. At this time, it seems that they can only protect themselves. Fengyi didn''t know what the battlefield was like in other regions, but the battlefield in the eastern region was really very strange. People can''t see through. There is a misty feeling in the situation. Both the Tiandao sect and the Yinyue clan are defending themselves. They are unwilling to stand up and organize the coalition forces to fight against the Outland coalition forces. They have become the first birds targeted by the Outland coalition forces. Therefore, many people look at the Terran, because the Terran is the third behemoth in the eastern region with the seat of heaven. It sits in the land of 11 states, second only to the Tiandao sect and the Yinyue clan. Although on weekdays, under normal circumstances. In any case, no one will put the details and strength of the Terran together with the Tiandao sect and the Yinyue clan, but in this critical situation. All this is inevitable. For the time being, Feng Yi, the host of the overall situation of the clan, has received a lot of news from the clan and big religion to test the meaning of the Terran in this regard. His words are quite anxious. No matter how dirty and wrong there are on weekdays, we have to do our best to unite at this time. To survive. No matter whether the Terran status is recognized or not, a force needs to come forward at this time. "In addition to this, the most important thing is that now all ethnic groups and religions put their hope on our Terran and hope that our Terran will come forward to organize a coalition against the foreign coalition. What do you think?" The Fengyi family glanced at the crowd and said that in recent years, under the influence of Ye Xiwen, the Fengyi family has also changed the habit of wearing animal skin in the past. It is just a noble imperial robe with endless dignity. Many people were not surprised when they heard this. Although they were not the people in charge of the eleven states, some people delivered their words here. Many of them were the top emperors who were always high above. They spoke to them at this time with a pleasant face and no pride at all. They all know that this is because the land of the eleven states is their backing. No matter how insufficient the foundation of the land of the eleven states is, it is much stronger than those ordinary big families and big religions. The so-called deficiency and weakness are also relative to the giants of Tiandao religion and Yinyue family who have been entrenched in the eastern region for countless years. Although there is no top emperor who can hold his feet in the Terran at this time, the name of Wu Zun alone is enough to stop those who want to explode and stab. However, Rao was so. After hearing that Fengyi officially pointed out the matter, many people still changed their faces. "Feng Yi''s Taoist friends, at this time, the Outland coalition forces are in full swing, and there is no grass left where the iron hooves pass. Even under this kind of edge, Taoism and Yinyue must avoid its edge. If the land of our eleven states comes forward to organize the coalition forces at this time, isn''t it at the cusp of the storm? At the next moment, I''m afraid the army of the Outland coalition forces will come towards the land of our eleven states!" A Outland monarch said, which also represents the opinions of a considerable part of the monarchs. They shudder at the thought of the iron hooves of the foreign alliance. Although they are emperors, it is precisely because of this that they can get a lot of news that ordinary people don''t know. Naturally, they also know how terrible the foreign alliance is. Now everyone avoids it and just hopes that the foreign alliance won''t target themselves. "I don''t agree with this view. If we don''t organize the coalition forces, will the foreign coalition forces not wipe us out? Don''t forget, now the foreign coalition forces have captured one-third of the eastern regions and rushed to us. It''s only a matter of time. If we organize the coalition forces, we can also rely on the strength of the coalition forces to protect ourselves. This is the king to protect ourselves Way! " But almost immediately, an emperor of the human race said, "this is a newly achieved emperor among the human race." why wasn''t Outland the opponent of my God of creation before? Because they were scattered. Conversely, why was the whole defense line of my God of creation so vulnerable during this time? Was it because they fought separately and were broken by each? " "So I think that if you want to protect yourself, organizing coalition forces to counter foreign coalition forces with the power of coalition forces is the king way of self-protection!" This is another school''s meaning. They are not afraid of the iron hooves of the foreign coalition forces. These emperors have fought with the foreign royalty for many times. Naturally, they understand the horror and cruelty of those foreign royalty. Compared with them, these foreign language royalty are fighting almost all the time, and those who can survive are the best among the best. But the more so, relying on the power of the eleven states alone, I''m afraid it can''t resist the foreign coalition forces that have gathered the power of the storm sea area. Only by relying on the strength of everyone can we resist. This Terran emperor''s words also made other emperors silent, especially many people moved one after another. If they could not fight, it would be the best. It would be unimaginable to face the Outland coalition alone, but now the situation is not up to them to choose. The troops of the Outland coalition have been forced to a place not far from the eleven states and will sweep over sooner or later, It''s just a few days away. In this case, do not organize coalition forces and protect themselves? Do you want to surrender like many big families and big religions to be the forerunner of foreign coalition forces in order to preserve your own orthodox ethnic groups? This is a great humiliation, and the foreign alliance will not be very polite to these surrendered people. They will directly use them as vanguards to attack other big families and big religions who are unwilling to surrender, so there are not many choices for them. They will either be wiped out by the foreign alliance, or they will be driven by the foreign alliance to fight with others and die. "All right, what you two said is reasonable. Now raise your hands to vote!" Feng Yi glanced at them and said. "Those who agree to organize the coalition raise their hands!" His control is still too weak and his strength is not dominant. If ye Xiwen is present, he can make decisions immediately. The Sacred Heart dictatorship doesn''t need to say more to them. Ye Xiwen made up his mind. They just listened. In the past, ye Xiwen didn''t care about major events, so he didn''t feel any inconvenience, but now that ye Xiwen was gone, he realized how far there was such a sea god needle. The emperors looked at each other, but for a moment, they had figured out the advantages and disadvantages, and raised their hands one after another. Only a few are unwilling, and others are not stupid. At this time, it seems that not organizing coalition forces will not be the target of the foreign coalition forces immediately, but once the foreign coalition forces sweep their eyes over, they will be dead. In that case, it''s better to fight a fish to death. "Well, since most of you agree to organize the Allied forces, listen to my orders. After you go back, you will mobilize the people in your clan and teach the central army. You can always wait for the dispatch. The army of the eleven states will be mobilized. As for the letters sent to other great teachers, I will send them personally!" Feng Yi said, "all of you should work hard in this war. If you fail, I think you all know the consequences!" (to be continued) Chapter 3563 The emperors also nodded. In this situation, they all knew what the consequences would be if they failed. The Outland coalition troops swept through the land of 11 states, and they couldn''t run away. But on the contrary, if it is successful, it is only a matter of time before the prestige of the eleven states led by the human race soars. At that time, even if it is really insufficient, in this case, it has the ability to compare with the Tiandao sect and the Yinyue family. After all, when the Tiandao sect pretends to be deaf and dumb and the Yinyue family only cares about self-protection, the Terran will win endless prestige for all major religions and big families. In the eastern region, all the big families and religions should accept love. In this case, the foundation of the human race and the foundation of the eleven states will be stable and deep-rooted. But if they fail, all this will come to naught. They are all dead ends. Don''t even want to run. Besides, the eastern regions have been caught in the flames of war. Where else can they run if they want to run? Besides, there are big families behind them. They can''t escape because of the drag of big religions. With Feng Yi''s order, everyone began to take action. The mobilization of the army and the mobilization of logistics. The land of the eleven states was like a precision military machine, which began to rumble and rotate. Different from the previous wait-and-see, only a part of the Terran has been mobilized. This time, the Terran has completely mobilized all its strength, because everyone knows that once the Terran comes forward to organize a coalition, it must be a thorn in the eye of the Outland coalition, and it is absolutely impossible not to fight. In a short time, the invitations written by Feng Yi himself were sent to the heads and chiefs of the big families and religions in the remaining two-thirds of the eastern region. For a time, the whole eastern region was boiling, because after such a long time, the eastern region was reduced to half, and finally someone came out. When the East Tianzun house, the most legitimate ruler of the eastern region, was completely silent, the Terrans were not afraid of difficulties and dangers, and called on the heroes of the world to gather in Buzhou mountain. Organize the core defense line to resist the attack of foreign coalition forces. This call has attracted the support of many big families and religions. Especially those big families and big religions who have faced the front line, if there is no coalition, they will face the foreign coalition alone and won''t even have any vitality at all. In the eastern region, the big families and big religions near the middle region also responded one after another, and no one wanted to burn the war into their own territory. under these circumstances. Even the Tiandao sect, which is ruled by the venerable father, dare not say that it is infallible and as stable as Mount Tai, let alone them. Therefore, it is almost inevitable to unite. However, in the face of this call, neither the Tiandao sect nor the Yinyue clan had any news. It seemed that they ignored the call of the Terran, not just them. Even their vassal groups and vassal religions did not respond at all. They had no intention of listening to the call of the human race. However, Rao is so. The Terrans have received a lot of calls. It is good that there are hundreds of great religions. The big family responds to the call and wants to participate in the coalition forces and fight with the foreign coalition forces to the end. For a time, the heroes gathered, and the situation in the eastern region was gathered by the Terrans. The whole vision finally fell on the Terrans. After ye Xiwen became a Taoist. Terrans have once again become the focus of attention, in the cusp of the storm, and similarly, they have become the target of public criticism. The undercurrent in the whole eastern region poured into the Terran. Rushed to Buzhou mountain. Fortunately, there is a border left by Ye Xiwen in Buzhou mountain, which is very powerful. No emperor can be presumptuous on Buzhou mountain, otherwise he will be looking for death. This is also the unique heritage of super big religion and super strong family. You can''t arrange these backhands without the master of Tianzun level. As time went by, more and more experts gathered on Buzhou mountain. All the major religions, leaders and chiefs of big families gathered together. Ordinary people didn''t have anything, but these experts who were also emperors needed Fengyi''s personal reception. For a while, the whole Buzhou mountain was busy to receive these foreign top experts. Many of these masters wanted to go to the shenting. After all, it was the Taoist temple opened by the legendary wuzun. However, it was rejected by the Fengyi family. He could not be the Lord of Ye Xiwen. It was impossible to even think about it. Seeing that Feng Yi''s attitude was firm, these talents finally left, but the whole coalition organization was still in full swing. More and more troops were mobilized to the front line to resist the invasion of foreign coalition forces. For a time, the Terran seemed to be able to really mobilize the strength of the whole eastern region and became the center of the eastern region. At this time of panic, what is needed is such a pillar. No matter how high and powerful in ordinary days, at this time, if you don''t have the courage to stand up, you are not qualified to command the heroes. These days, the elite of the Terran people on the mountain have really seen what experts are like clouds. Those emperors who can''t be seen in ordinary days appear in front of them like dumplings one by one. The quasi emperor level experts appear one after another. These are the elite of each big family and big religion. This battle, Naturally, we should bring the elite. Otherwise, how can we resist the threatening foreign coalition forces. This time, the Outland coalition forces clearly intend to destroy the God of fortune. The previous means of self-protection can''t be used at this time, otherwise they will be the next to die. For a time, it created an unprecedented scene. When ye Xiwen became a Taoist, there were definitely not so many emperors to visit Buzhou mountain at the same time. While the Terrans were doing their best to organize the coalition forces to fight against the Outland coalition forces, the joint forces of the God Dynasty of fortune on the era battlefield finally got the news and immediately organized a meeting. All the heavenly lords who were still fighting the energy residue of the moon city gathered one after another. When they got the news, all the heavenly lords did not believe it at all. Are you kidding? Even if the power of the God of creation to stay at home is weak, it is more than enough to suppress Outlands. If the mainland is unstable, how can they dare to come like this. But now, judging from the fact that they got their hands, the Outland coalition forces are invincible. They can''t even find someone who can resist them. Without them, the God of fortune had no head, and even no one could be found. No one came out to take the lead against the foreign coalition forces. There are even Tiandao sect, which clearly has the emperor in charge, but it still protects itself and doesn''t do anything at all, so as not to become the target of foreign coalition forces. After getting these exact and specific information, everyone was dumbfounded and didn''t understand why Tiandao taught them to do so. It''s true that now the Outland coalition forces seem to be threatening, but they are not unstoppable. If top experts such as the leader of Tiandao sect stop them, they can still stop them for a long time. Then, when their army returns, they can launch a counterattack like a thunderbolt and annihilate those Outland coalition forces who dare to go deep into the God of creation in one fell swoop. However, when there is clearly a better choice, due to the strong and powerful local people such as Tiandao religion, the great religion actually made a decision to protect itself rather than stand up. This also made the faces of countless tianzuns present extremely ugly. This time, the people who can follow the middle Tianzun, the West Tianzun and the South Tianzun are basically experts trained by the God of creation itself, or the local people are close to the forces of the God of creation, and they do not have much independent tendency. It can be said that they are not the same as those of Tiandao sect. Now suddenly hearing this, many people feel suffocated. "I''m waiting on the front line to fight hard for the Wudao era. Those Outland royalty dare to stab us at this time. We must not let them go. We should completely eliminate them. They are the cancer of the whole Wudao era!" At this time, a big man like Tianzun opened his mouth angrily, because he had just got the news that his great religion in the northern region had suffered heavy losses under the attack of the foreign coalition forces in the northern region. He could only rely on his backhand and support hard, and could not resist at all. He did not expect that the determination of the Outland coalition forces would be so great this time, and the four parties would launch at the same time. It would take much energy to do it. With their understanding of the scattered sand in Outland, they could hardly imagine. Almost immediately, I instinctively felt that there was a big dark hand behind me controlling all this, and the purpose of this big hand was to destroy the whole God of creation. "There are people like tiandaojiao who are wise and self-protection. They should be wiped out at the same time. Let them come to the era battlefield. They are unwilling and can''t even defend their homeland. Such a big religion is a cancer. Absorb the power of the God of creation to strengthen themselves, eradicate it early and be good early!" Said the great man''s exasperated savings. Many heavenly lords are nodding. No matter whether they have suffered heavy losses in this catastrophe or not, there has always been a market to destroy those disobedient folk forces. The heavenly lords of the God of creation are also very angry with these semi independent folk forces, but they must pay a painful price to destroy such giants as tiandaoism, It''s cheap for Outland and ancient era. But now, through this event, everyone''s anger broke out completely, and the anger reached its peak. (to be continued) PS: there''s still the last day. Where''s your monthly ticket? Please support and subscribe! Chapter 3564 There is also a reason why the heavenly lords are so angry. They have been infuriated by the people of the demon era on the front line. This resentment has not been completely vented. Now, they encounter such a thing again. It''s like being stabbed in the back. In addition to the old-fashioned Tianzun like the leader of Tiandao sect, there are also the former tianzuns rescued by Ye Xiwen from the road of creation. Seeing this situation, it seems that few people resist. Among them, ye Xiwen thought of many. Faced with the action of the Outland coalition forces, these antiques are also protecting themselves. As for the fact that they have been imprisoned on the road of creation for countless years and their strength has been greatly damaged, it should be true, but do they really have no strength to resist? I''m afraid we''re all watching good plays! Ye Xiwen can also guess the reasons for watching a good play. He is afraid it has something to do with the competition for resources. The cultivation and growth of a God is never a person''s business. There is often a huge ethnic group behind it, supported by a powerful big religion. But these old guys don''t know how many years they have been imprisoned. Their ethnic groups and big religions have either been destroyed in the long river of time or have been weak to a certain extent. Real good sites and countless resources have been occupied by rising stars. Although they have returned, they are facing the embarrassment of having no chassis. Although the world of creation and fortune is large, it is too small for them. If they want to carve up the territory, they must have a conflict with the current heavenly Lords. However, although most of these heavenly lords are descendants, they are not vegetarian. The general trend has become. If they want to intervene rashly, they may suffer losses. In addition, they have been imprisoned for many years, and their vitality has been greatly damaged. They can''t compete at all. In this case, these antiques may have some ideas in their hearts. Through this foreign invasion, they can remove a large number of ethnic groups and universities that they are not convenient to clean up in person. When they drive out the foreign coalition forces, these spare territories will become places they can seize. Such a plan is not deep. These heavenly lords are high above each other and have survived thousands of disasters. Ordinary things can''t move them, but now it''s related to their basic situation, but no one is willing to give in. The luck and resources of ethnic groups and great religions can also complement the heavenly lords and make their cultivation higher and stronger. Thinking of these, ye Xiwen could not help feeling a little worried. The current God of creation is plagued by external worries and internal troubles. There are ancient eras eyeing outside, heroes and powers of the God of creation disobeying discipline inside, and some old-fashioned gods eyeing covetously want to start the war and seize the territory. Then there are foreign coalition forces raiding. I''m afraid there''s a black hand behind it. It''s all domestic and foreign aggression. I''m afraid there are not many dangerous situations comparable to today''s situation. But he thought more about how to win enough interests for the human race and himself under this situation. In particular, he wanted to compete for the position of the eastern heaven. If he did, he would face such a mess. In this case, where would he go. It''s a mess! "All right, you have to wait until you drive the Outland out to clean up those guys!" Zhongtian Zun glanced at them and said. "This is the top priority now!" "Yes, drive those Outland guys out first!" Many heavenly lords echoed. "Now I''m worried about whether this will be a conspiracy. It''s hard for me to believe it''s a coincidence that it''s such a short time from the initiation of the array in the demon era to the invasion of Outland!" Zhongtian Zun said, "I''m worried that this is actually a trap. If we take away the heaven and earth map of creation, what should we do if the demon Tao era makes a comeback with the opening day magic axe!" Hearing Zhong Tianzun''s words, many tianzuns were silent, which is not impossible. Outland launched an attack at such an opportune time. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no connection with the ancient era. Although these ancient eras are also great enemies of life and death for Outlands, there are some cooperation between them, including many heavenly lords here. Many have many friends and collaborators in ancient eras. So they can''t be more clear. This is a very possible thing. If so, the whole situation will be very bad. If that is the case, what they are doing now will become a bubble and will be filled with joy. "I think everyone''s concerns are reasonable, but don''t worry so much!" When everyone was silent, ye Xiwen began to say. "I think there is a problem. Obviously, everyone has forgotten that this time, how many ancient eras have been trapped by the demon era. Next time he wants to pull up such an army, I''m afraid it''s impossible. With the power of their family, even if they occupy the moon city again, it''s just hitting stones with eggs!" Hearing Ye Xiwen''s analysis here, all people have a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Indeed, they were overwhelmed by the coalition forces organized by the demon era before, but now it''s different. The demon era is in a pit together with those ancient eras. It''s impossible to win the trust of other ancient eras. For the losses of those ancient eras, it''s good not to be furious and settle accounts with the demon era. According to the best estimation of the demon era, if all the armies of the God of creation and the ancient era are wiped out and the whole army is destroyed, it is cost-effective to suffer hostility from countless eras. At that time, the gap between the demon era and the God of creation will be greatly narrowed. After the power of the God of creation has been greatly weakened, there is no power to suppress the opposition forces inside and outside the God of creation, and the whole world of creation will usher in a huge chaotic era. At that time, it will be the best opportunity for them in these ancient eras. In this case, even if the previous ancient eras hate the demon era again, We will unite in the face of great interests and in the face of being able to capture the interests of the God of creation. It can be said that the demon era has indeed counted many things. If it can be completed, the power of the whole demon era will usher in a huge leap. However, a variable like Ye Xiwen was added, which completely failed their plan. The Allied forces of the God of creation retained most of their strength and did not destroy the whole army. Although their vitality was greatly damaged, they still had enough strength to maintain the situation of the whole God of creation. The miscalculation of the demon era is the greatest advantage of the God Dynasty of creation. Although compared with the previous two wars of the moon city, the whole God Dynasty of creation was greatly weakened, even so, there is only the power of self-protection. "Wu Zun said well!" Zhongtian Zun immediately smiled and said. He just felt that the dark clouds pressing on his heart had been dispelled by Ye Xiwen''s words. They didn''t expect it, but they were obsessed with the situation. For a moment, they were in a hurry, but they didn''t know what they should have known. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s eloquence, both spatiotemporal Tianzun and nantianzun looked complex. During this period, the whole coalition army was filled with the feeling of failure. Even if these people were the best of practitioners and had a firm mind, they would inevitably show the feeling of frustration after encountering such frustration. But in this bleak environment, instead of following the crowd, ye Xiwen was able to stand out and become the Savior of countless people. In this battle for the East Tianzun, in any case, ye Xiwen has gained the upper hand. Even they have no choice. "In addition, what can we do even if the demon era comes back?" Ye Xiwen said loudly and enthusiastically, "In my opinion, this is not a problem, but an opportunity for us to be ashamed before we fall. Before they could resist US for such a long time, they relied on nothing more than the moon city. But now the moon city has been destroyed. Although the mainland is still there, it is different from the original. If they want to occupy such a place, there will be no continuous afterlife We can''t do this at all. Instead, we will encircle and annihilate them. As long as we let several other sacred cities send troops to cut off their rear path, we can form a situation of catching turtles in a jar and annihilate them in one fell swoop! " The more Zhongtian Zun sees Ye Xiwen, the more satisfied he is. After ye Xiwen said this, the original worry has become the advantage of their God Dynasty of creation. Even if those evil ages don''t come, if they come, the situation of catching turtles in a jar and beating dogs behind closed doors can take shape in minutes. At that time, the army of those evil ages will be dead. At that time, the armies of the demon era not only have no way to escape, but will die miserably, so that the demon era can also taste the taste of heavy damage. Since they knew about the era of the evil way, they have had their own victories and defeats. However, except for the period of the emperor of creation, today''s God Dynasty of creation has never caused heavy damage to the era of the evil way. "You''re right. It''s just that those people in the demon era don''t come. If they come, let them die!" "Hahaha, I can''t wait for them to come back now. Then I''ll catch them all together!" "Wu Zun is right. We were too nervous before. It was too easy to crush them with the strength of our God dynasty!" (to be continued) Chapter 3565 All the heavenly masters began to talk, and unconsciously, ye Xiwen has become the core of everyone and the leader of opinions. Although he is still a rising star and has become a Taoist for only more than 10000 years, it seems to many people that this is nothing. If only Ye Xiwen had fast cultivation speed and strong strength, it would not be so. However, ye Xiwen often made earth shaking moves. First, he and Zhong Tianzun destroyed the Geng Jin era and made the God of creation stronger. They also benefited a lot. It can be said that although his time of becoming a Taoist priest is very short, many people want to accept his kindness and owe a life everywhere. In the case that everyone is extremely pessimistic, only he can think of the situation that everyone can''t think of. All this makes everyone seem to have begun to get used to his existence and accept his opinions. This change is extremely beneficial to Ye Xiwen, because it can greatly make up for his lack of qualifications. However, it is not a good thing for other competitors who want to compete for the position of East Tianzun. Originally, ye Xiwen can only be regarded as the bottom among many competitors. Ye Xiwen is the bottom in terms of qualification, strength and credit. However, it has only taken a long time. Ye Xiwen has completely reversed this situation, made immortal contributions, and I don''t know how many people have been saved. And his strength increased sharply. It was evident that he was able to escape from the master of the moon city. He killed tongzun and guzun. In terms of strength, he was suddenly in line. Just when Fengyi wanted to continue to speak, there was a violent fluctuation in the whole venue, as if the earth fell apart and the Earth Dragon turned over. Everyone''s face suddenly changed, because they all knew what the vibration was because of. There is a foreign attack. "Don''t be alarmed. There is a border left by Wu Zun in Zhoushan mountain. Even if they are the same God, it''s impossible to break the border so soon. Let''s go and have a look!" Feng Yi said calmly when everyone was talking. Hearing this, all emperors calmed down one after another. They themselves were heroes. They were only a little flustered when they were suddenly frightened for a while. They soon calmed down. The Fengyi family took an arrow step and flew into the sky. They flew to the top of Buzhou mountain. Other emperors also flew up one after another. What they saw was not that they guessed that they were an Outland army. On the contrary, there was only one person. (to be continued) PS: monthly ticket, please support it! Chapter 3566 It was a young man who looked like he was in his twenties, with a handsome face and a pair of purple eyes. His robe moved with the wind, so he flew high in the air and looked coldly at the emperors who came from the alliance. "Who are you?" Feng Yi said. He could feel a strong and extreme breath from the young man. It''s like there''s a breath that wants the king and the world. It''s better than ordinary emperors. In his field, heaven and earth creatures, even wind, fire and lightning, everything should rotate according to his will. This is not the temperament that ordinary emperors can cultivate, especially in the environment of the world of creation. Emperors can''t really be invincible, rule everything, and can''t cultivate such temperament. Only some people from other worlds can exude such momentum. Because they are truly invincible. In their world, they are one and the same. "That''s, I seem to have seen it. Isn''t that the purple pupil emperor who just appeared in the storm area?" Suddenly, an emperor recognized the identity of the man in front of him. The eastern region was adjacent to the storm sea area, so he didn''t know anything about the top heavenly lords in the storm sea area. Suddenly, some people remembered who the purple pupil emperor was, and soon spread to many emperors. When the purple pupil Emperor just appeared, he had set off endless killing in Outland. Shengsheng killed a foothold with his own strength. Before, there was no news about Zitong emperor, and there was no news about his ethnic group. Unlike the God of creation, most emperors and heavenly lords in Outland exist in the situation of ethnic groups. A powerful emperor and Heavenly Emperor can bring up a powerful Royal family. It is in the form of blood to pass on its own road, unlike in the God Dynasty of creation, the emperor opened up a great religion to spread it. So many people can guess. Zitong emperor is mostly a strong man in a small world under the world of creation. He has been an expert at the emperor level since he was born, and he is also a leader at the emperor level. But after his terrible battle, he rarely shot again. But only by virtue of the previous achievements, people can''t underestimate it. The purple pupil emperor swept through the Outland. He didn''t know how many families he had removed, but he didn''t see anything, which was enough to prove how powerful he was. "Unexpectedly, you still have someone who knows me!" Zitong emperor seems a little surprised. Although he made a lot of noise that time, it was too long in the past, and the most important thing is that he rarely made a move after that, so he didn''t have much popularity in fact. "You know me, so you can live, I won''t kill you!" The purple pupil emperor said coldly. Immediately, all the emperors felt that they could not laugh or cry, just because they could avoid death? This is a bit of a joke, but it can also be seen that the purple pupil emperor is not generally confident. "Zitong emperor, you don''t stay in Outland. You dare to appear here. Do you really think we can''t help you?" Feng Yi flew up and said. The purple pupil Emperor just glanced at him coldly and said, "it''s just another waste piled up by time!" When Feng Yi heard this, his face was very ugly. Although it was true that he had achieved his current cultivation by grinding bit by bit over time, being able to cultivate to the realm of emperor and monarch already represented that he was the leader among hundreds of millions of creatures. I can imagine my anger at being accused of being a waste. And most of the emperors present were extremely embarrassed and angry, because they were almost the same as Fengyi, when they reached the realm of emperor. If you want to advance by leaps and bounds, it is impossible. You can only use time to accumulate your feelings about the way of heaven. According to the purple pupil emperor, they can actually be classified as that waste. Time represents seniority. But it is not really good for nothing. Now it is treated like this by the purple pupil emperor. "Zitong emperor, don''t be too arrogant. Although you are strong, which of the Taoist friends present is not a Tianzong wizard. What are you in front of these people?" One of the emperors flew out in an instant. He has entered the seventh realm. He is the strong one among the real emperors. The senior emperor, in terms of strength, is hardly under the Fengyi surname, so he flew out with such confidence to make the purple pupil emperor look good. "If you want to die, you can''t measure your strength!" The purple pupil emperor sneered, and his big hand suddenly grabbed it out. The emperor who had just flown out unexpectedly got into his big hand, as if he had entered the spider''s web. "How possible!" The emperor suddenly found that the surrounding laws were out of control, as if they were in the hands of another person. The confrontation between these emperors is largely the confrontation of laws. Whoever can control more laws can have greater advantages. But now, the law network around him is controlled by the purple pupil emperor, and he doesn''t even have a little time to respond. It''s really terrible. "His field has always existed and never disappeared. I have entered his field!" The emperor was able to cultivate to the seventh realm. Naturally, he was not a generation with a false reputation, but what kind of use was he at this time? When facing the purple pupil emperor''s forehead, all his magical powers and martial arts burst out. However, it''s still useless. I can''t get rid of the rule and struggle in it, but I can only feel that this big net is becoming more and more powerful and absorbing more and more power. "Overestimate your strength!" The purple pupil emperor seemed to be looking at a piece of garbage. The purple pupils suddenly flashed a burst of purple light. In an instant, everyone only felt that the space was torn in front of him. The place where the emperor was just now had been torn into countless pieces by countless forces. This pair of eyes contains unimaginable power and unimaginable terrorist means, which can instantly kill a warrior in the seventh realm. The emperor of the seventh realm even had no chance to react, so he was killed by the second. Although the purple pupil emperor must have used some magic powers, it''s nothing. Just in this way, the combat effectiveness of the second killing emperor is the focus of attention. At this time, everyone obviously understood. No wonder Zitong emperor had no fear. Even if he knew that so many emperors would unite here, he still came to provoke, and probably didn''t take these emperors to heart. Whether these emperors can win him together, he said, even if they have this ability, they will lose a lot, and how many people will sacrifice themselves for others. "I''m here to persuade you to surrender. Now our Outland army is invincible and swept away thousands of troops. In front of this torrent, there is only one way to die. Haven''t you heard? The great army of the God of creation has been destroyed in the era battlefield, and you have no other reinforcements. Now you surrender to me, I can guarantee that all of you can survive, otherwise, you will die Like this man! " Zitong Emperor just looked at the emperors coldly. Even though there were many God kings in Buzhou mountain, he couldn''t frighten him. In his eyes, these people were nothing at all. There is also a gap between the emperor and the emperor, and he is obviously the top existence. "Zitong emperor, I''ve heard of your name, but you dare to break into my Buzhou mountain directly. You''re really looking for death!" Feng Yi said coldly. He pinched a formula. Countless golden lights radiated out. Suddenly, the whole Buzhou mountain began to rumble, and countless heaven and earth auras poured into the Buzhou mountain like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. Then I saw that countless arrays were revived. These arrays were linked one by one, and a terrible attack broke out. It''s a sword. What kind of sword is it? It''s a terrible sword that can split heaven and earth into two halves. It''s like a peerless edge reborn from ancient times. It can destroy everything in front of you. No one can withstand such a terrible attack. This sword is the means left by Ye Xiwen at the beginning, which surpasses the power of the emperor and belongs to the level of heaven. "Boom!" All emperors can feel that the whole land of Buzhou mountain is shaking violently. Even if they are in the boundary, they can still feel the vigorous wind swept out by the terrible sword. Their backs began to cool, and they could feel a sense of extreme danger jumping from the soles of their feet to their heads. Because they sensed an extremely terrible smell from this sword, a terrible means that could threaten their life safety. Although they have long known that ye Xiwen, as a God, is bound to leave some behind hands for the human race, it is impossible to really let go. But when I see this sword, I can still feel the energy that can destroy the sky and the earth. This is the terrible power that really belongs to the emperor. It is quite different from their emperors. It is more than dozens or hundreds of times stronger than them. This sword turned into a huge long sword, fell from the sky, cut down, and fell on the purple pupil emperor. However, just when everyone thought that the purple pupil emperor would die, he saw that the sword broke inch by inch and burst three inches in front of the purple pupil emperor. (to be continued) Chapter 3567 This seemed to be a terrible blow that could cut and explode the world. Even the emperor could not stop it. However, in fact, it burst inch by inch in front of the purple pupil emperor. The purple pupil emperor''s body shook slightly, and a golden armor appeared on his body, which protected him as a whole. This sword was really terrible. Even if he was careless, he could hurt him badly, but he could not cut and explode the purple pupil emperor''s body at this time. Because of that golden armor. "Heavenly Taoist instrument!" At this time, even those who were slow to respond suddenly responded. He actually prepared the Tianzun Taoist weapon. With this level of armor on the Tiger God, even the lower Tianzun could hardly hurt the purple pupil emperor. No wonder the purple pupil emperor was so arrogant and domineering. He was really prepared. Otherwise, for the many means left by Xiwen in the middle of Buzhou mountain, it was not only the border for defense, but even the means left by Ye Xiwen at the beginning, which was almost equivalent to his full attack. Even if the emperor comes to attack, it can support for quite a period of time. Because of this, Fengyi put the alliance in Buzhou mountain. It is relatively safe here. If other big religions and big families are changed, they will be broken in minutes. "It''s said that Wu Zun is so powerful. I think it''s just so!" After blocking the blow, the purple pupil emperor seemed to be really ambitious and satisfied, which was a real test for him, but he obviously passed the test now. Even the backhand left by Ye Xiwen could not hurt him. Even ye Xiwen can''t hurt him, then he is truly invincible and fearless. At this time, ye Xiwen has become the spiritual pillar in their hearts. How can others be allowed to blaspheme. "You dare to look down on the Heavenly Master. I''m afraid you can''t die well!" Feng Yi said coldly, gritting his teeth. "Hahaha. What does the LORD have? I''ve heard that when Wu Zun was still the emperor, he killed the Lord, didn''t he? Unfortunately, he''s not here now. Otherwise, today I will let the world know that he is far from the only one who dares to kill the Lord!" The purple pupil emperor laughed. He was so confident in his words that it was even a pity. But the meaning of his words. It makes countless Terran experts feel furious. The meaning of Zitong emperor''s words clearly means that if ye Xiwen is here, he will reproduce the feat of the emperor slaughtering the emperor. Originally, this was a miracle belonging to Ye Xiwen alone. No one has been able to do it since ancient times. After ye Xiwen did this, many emperors did make the idea of the emperor, especially the emperor pan, because he just got out of trouble and his strength decreased unprecedentedly. It has become the goal of countless emperors. But in the end, all the heavenly lords told the world with the bodies of countless emperors. The so-called killing of the Heavenly Emperor by the emperor is just a joke. As long as the emperor is willing, it is not difficult to destroy hundreds of emperors at the same time. It''s just different from what they are willing to do and unwilling to do. The emperor still needs to be limited to the power system of the way of heaven, but the emperor has gone beyond all this, which is not as powerful as ordinary people can imagine. "Arrogance, you dare to be so arrogant just because you know that Wu Zun is not here. If he is here, it''s easy to kill you!" Feng Yi''s way. "He dares to say so. I''ve long wanted to try. What''s the feeling of killing the emperor in the body of the emperor? I''m about to break through to the emperor. There will never be such a chance at that time. It''s a great pity!" Zitong emperor stood on his back with incomparable self-confidence. For him, it was a pity that he could not kill the emperor with the body of the emperor. Compared with him. Those emperors simply can''t mention and egg. They won''t even think about such an idea, because it has exceeded the limit of their imagination. It''s impossible. "Arrogance!" Suddenly, a cold cry came from the shenting of Zhoushan. As soon as the voice appeared, it spread all over the whole Buzhou mountain. The purple pupil emperor''s face suddenly changed, because for others, it was just a cold drink, but for him, it was a terrible spiritual attack. The Tao formed by just one sentence turned into a terrible storm and almost tore him into endless fragments. At this time, the armor he was wearing automatically emerged to resist this attack. You know, it was a heavenly Taoist weapon. In fact, he could not operate freely. Generally, it would emerge automatically only when it was extremely dangerous. This simple sentence made his armor react so much that it was more threatening than the full attack of the peak emperor. "Who, come out!" The purple pupil emperor''s face was dignified and said, no longer the previous rampant color. Because of his strong strength, he didn''t take these emperors who came to the alliance seriously and despised them directly and completely, but now he can''t. The man was just a word, which made him feel a bit of disaster. With his current strength and the armor of shangtianzun Taoist weapon level, he still has such a strong feeling. There is only one possibility. It is definitely a Tianzun hiding on Buzhou mountain. However, he soon found something wrong, because it is well-known that only one Wu Zun of the Terran is a heavenly Zun, and he had never heard of another heavenly Zun in the information he had received before. Wu Zun has followed the army of the God of creation to the era battlefield, and it is impossible to appear here. It is unlikely that the heavenly Zun with a name and surname in the eastern region will appear to support, and they are under close surveillance, so it is impossible to appear here. This time, the foreign coalition forces have made such a great momentum that it is naturally impossible for Cao Cao to become an army, and the preparations in many places have long been made. As a huge force in the eastern region, although the Terran has risen for a short time, no one dares to underestimate it, just because there is a wuzun, but in addition to wuzun, the overall strength of the Terran is still not enough. This is also the reason why he dared to be a pioneer alone. Now he suddenly found that he seemed to be too big. The Terran is really not at its peak, but it is obviously much more powerful than described in the intelligence. If it weren''t for the armor of the emperor, he would have died. He didn''t know the difference between the emperor and the emperor, but he was more confident that he could cross this gap. He had no reason not to do what ye Xiwen could do. "Hum!" With a cold hum, a figure slowly stepped into the air. The people looked carefully, but it was not Wu Zun Ye Xiwen. It was Ye Xiwen in the shadow drawing. That''s right. How could they, the emperors in the eastern regions, not know. But many people are very strange. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen has left for the era battlefield. It is impossible to appear here at this time. Otherwise, they need to worry so much? Having Ye Xiwen is like having a pillar! "You are... Impossible, Wu Zun. Didn''t you go to the era battlefield?" Zitong Huang''s pupils contracted slightly and he was sweating. Although he was not polite to Ye Xiwen in his words just now, he also felt that he would not be weaker than ye Xiwen at the beginning from the bottom of his heart. However, if he wanted to kill the emperor with the emperor, he must do a lot of work in the early stage. Suddenly, the odds of winning were too low. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s strength is obviously much more terrible than the original emperor of heaven eating demons. His only dependence is that he can protect him with this armor of Tianzun Taoist weapon level. After a moment of shock, he quickly reacted. "It''s impossible. It''s definitely not your self. There''s no doubt that your self has gone to the era battlefield!" The purple pupil emperor still has some trust in intelligence. "This should be your Divine separation. You still have these backhands, but it''s useless. Just by your Divine separation, do you want to stop the Terran from destroying the Terran? I''m just a pioneer. The army behind is coming, led by Emperor pan. You''re dead!" "What a fearless ignorant man!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said. Of course, this is not his original statue, nor his incarnation of Yuan Shen, but his Kendo separation left in the divine court. Previously, Kendo split closed the dead pass because it wanted to break through to the second realm. It didn''t come out until the array and boundary left by Ye Xiwen were triggered in Buzhou mountain. As soon as I came out, I saw the purple pupil emperor. I couldn''t help sneering at him. At the beginning, although he killed the emperor of the sky eating demon, how long did he prepare for that war, and even took the initiative to challenge the door directly. In addition, he gathered a sword attack at the level of heaven, and first hit the emperor of the sky eating demon, To kill him. At that time, the emperor of heaven eating demon just made a preliminary breakthrough to the realm of heaven and could not modify the law, but his mana was too much stronger than the peak emperor. The sum of these conditions gave him the opportunity to have this miraculous record. Now, even if you stand in front of yourself and want to kill yourself, it''s a dead end. You can press a finger to death. So he has only one word, that is, the ignorant are fearless! (to be continued) PS: on the 1st of today, please hand in the newly refreshed monthly tickets. It''s not too much. Please support! Chapter 3568 "Those who don''t know are fearless!" Ye Xiwen just sneered and said. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to the purple pupil emperor who threatened to challenge himself. It is precisely because he really crossed this level that he will understand the gap between the emperor and the emperor. The emperor only exerted the power of a certain law to the extreme within the framework, but the Heavenly Lord was able to surpass such limits, change the rules and change everything. In this case, the emperor can never challenge the God, which is why he created a miracle, because it is impossible to repeat the second miracle. Many people think ye Xiwen can do it, and they can do it themselves. It''s just a little stronger and bigger. But in fact, they don''t know that this can''t be solved by being a little stronger. That is another realm beyond their level! "Wu Zun, don''t be too arrogant. After all, you are just a wisp of yuan God!" The purple pupil emperor soon calmed down. In his opinion, he was just a wisp of yuan God. Although it was terrible, he also had a armor of the level of heaven''s Taoist weapon, and he was not powerless to fight back. Ye Xiwen just looked at him with a sneer, and then shot in an instant, but he saw that ye Xiwen''s big hand suddenly grabbed it out and turned into a golden light in the sky. In the golden light in the sky, countless laws condensed in this direction, turned into a big law hand, and then suddenly grabbed it at the purple pupil emperor. The purple pupil emperor only felt his back cold and extremely shocked. Although he had told himself that he could not underestimate the fighting power of the emperor, he found out how ridiculous his previous calculation was after the real fight. He froze in an instant. Yes, he was forced to freeze by the Qi machine emitted by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t even need to use any magical means to force him into the Jedi, and a feeling of despair rose. At this time. He had really understood how big the gap between himself and the Heavenly Master was. At this time, he can''t imagine how ye Xiwen did the counter attack when the gap is so large. Even if the original sky eating demon Emperor may not be as good as ye Xiwen now, it is also a miracle. "Roar!" The purple pupil emperor roared like a fierce beast. The mana in his body was forced to move. It was like being frozen before. There is no way to mobilize. At this critical moment, the emperor Zitong''s armor at the level of heavenly Taoist weapon suddenly burst into endless glow. To resist Ye Xiwen''s breath lock, at this moment, the emperor Zitong was out of control and was no longer completely suppressed as before. But even if you do this, it still doesn''t make any sense for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s big hand just fell down normally, which triggered the fierce resistance of the armor of Tianzun Taoist level, and bursts of breath belonging to Tianzun level burst out. Trying to resist Ye Xiwen''s big hand. A stalemate has been formed! However, such a stalemate was just a moment. Ye Xiwen''s big hand had caught and exploded the boundary sent out by this Tianzun Taoist weapon level armor on the spot. "Bang!" This Tianzun Taoist weapon level armor was caught by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has seen a lot of Tianzun Taoist weapons, but there are still few armor. Most of them are offensive weapons. Zitong Huang was sweating, and he was actually separated from his armor. This means has far exceeded the limit of his imagination. At the moment when ye Xiwen caught the armor of heaven''s Taoist weapon level, a terrible mental wave exploded from it, and then. This wisp of Yuanshen turned into a very terrible figure, but I saw that it was a thin old man, who was wearing a half old and not old broad scale. It''s hard to imagine how his thin body supported such a large scale. This should be the real owner of this heavenly Taoist weapon armor. Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes. In his eyes, he looked arrogant. It seemed that in a moment, people crossed the river of time and came to an unparalleled battlefield. There were shouts of killing everywhere. Rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. The endless disaster stars falling into the earth in the distance can cause a huge roar, and the cries of killing can be heard all the time. It seems that they are really involved in a killing and robbery. There are enemies in all directions. They are God level and quasi emperor level everywhere. Emperors fly all over the sky, but here, they are killed one after another like cabbage on the side of the road. This is an endless blood prison, and the old man in front of him is the owner of the blood prison. The emperors and masters of Buzhou mountain immediately felt a heavy and incomparable pressure, and almost immediately knelt down and surrendered to the boundless power. "Broken!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly. In an instant, he followed his words. The endless killing around him disappeared in an instant and returned to the Buzhou mountain. Many emperors knew it was false, but still had a feeling of being saved. It''s terrible. The old man seemed a little surprised to see ye Xiwen: "I didn''t expect that there are still experts like you in the human race. I miscalculated. You are not the incarnation of the yuan God, but the incarnation of the true martial arts. It''s really a good means to cut off your martial arts and become a powerful avatar of the Heavenly God!" Facing Ye Xiwen''s strength, the old man took his time, as if he were just saying a very normal thing. "The Terran does have some means. Unexpectedly, in addition to him, there is your existence. I am willing to give you a chance. As long as you are willing to surrender, I will protect your immortal status!" The old man seemed not to be aware of his own danger, but said calmly. "Surrender? There are no people in the world who can make me surrender!" Ye Xiwen just laughed. "Since you know I''m not an incarnation of a God, you dare to put forward such conditions. You''re really confident!" "It''s just a wisp of Yuanshen. What''s the big deal? I haven''t come out for a long time. You younger generations don''t know my reputation!" The old man glanced at Ye Xiwen lightly and said. "Even if you kill my yuan God, you will die as soon as the Outland army comes!" "So it seems that you used to be quite famous? But I''m not interested!" Ye Xiwen said, "it seems that this sudden riot in Outland has something to do with you!" Although it''s just a wisp of the original God, I feel an extremely terrible breath from him. His original Buddha must be very terrible, even much more terrible than the middle heaven Buddha. Ye Xiwen will not feel wrong about this. It is only with the existence of such a level that we can mobilize foreign armies and attack the four domains at the same time. This Outland riot is really not simple! "Riot? Hahaha, this is called riot? The world itself is mine. Now I just want it back!" The old man laughed and the whole Buzhou mountain was shaking. Even with the protection of enchantment and array, it was still shaking violently. "Your name is wuzun, isn''t it? The newborn Tianzun is still too young. You don''t understand who you offend. In the world, no one can save you this time unless the God of creation is reborn. Besides, the army of the God of creation should have been destroyed. You won''t have reinforcements!" Ye Xiwen sneered: "what a big tone. This is not your era anymore. No matter which era you are, so what!" The old man''s words suddenly changed the faces of the emperors up and down the Buzhou mountain, because the reason why they fought so hard now was that they hoped that the army of the God of creation would come back this morning, but now they suddenly heard the news of the collapse of the army of the God of creation, which made them confused for a time. Although there have been rumors before, it still makes them feel a burst of despair to learn from the top presence who is obviously an expert. "As for whether the great army of the God of creation has been destroyed, I know this better than you. When they come back, it will be your disaster!" Ye Xiwen said. Because the era battlefield is too far away, and even has reached the edge covered by the Wudao era, even he can''t feel the situation of this Buddha, otherwise they can be connected every minute. However, he could still feel that he was still alive and there was no danger. Otherwise, he would feel something. So what the old man said was not enough to shake his mind. "Hum, stubborn!" The old man''s eyes flashed a look of extreme cruelty and tyranny. He himself was a master of killing. At this time, he couldn''t help getting angry when he saw that ye Xiwen couldn''t enter the oil and salt at all. At this time, ye Xiwen shot directly. In his hand, there was a long sword. The blade ran straight into the sky and cut out. In an instant, it had been blasted and killed in front of the old man. The old man roared and turned into disaster stars to resist Ye Xiwen''s attack, and then he retreated frantically. Originally, a wisp of yuan God was destroyed, but he also had a armor of heaven respected Taoist weapon level. He didn''t want to leave it to Ye Xiwen like this. The sword cut into the endless disaster star. In an instant, it broke the endless disaster star completely, and then cut into the old man''s body. (to be continued) Chapter 3569 "Pooh!" The old man was immediately cut open and could not stop the blade of the sword. Even if the old man was terrible, he could not fight ye Xiwen with only a wisp of yuan God. Although the strength of Jian Zun is far less powerful than that of this Zun, it is also the Tianzun who has steadily entered the second realm, and it is not the existence at the bottom. After the old man transformed by this wisp of divine thought was cut and exploded, only the armor of Tianzun Taoist weapon level was caught by Ye Xiwen. This Buddha has merit and virtue, dominating the body and gold body. The body alone is enough to compete with the heavenly Taoist weapon. There is no need to protect it at all. However, jianzun''s separation is far from enough. Kendo''s first attack is also a lot worse in defense. The resources needed to refine a Tianzun Taoist weapon are astronomical. Jianzun has not started to refine his Tianzun Dao weapon, let alone defense. Now there is such a Tianzun Taoist weapon level armor. After complete refining, his defense can be completely improved to a higher level. Even if he meets the Tianzun in the third realm, he can''t hurt him and can retreat. After all, he is different from the Buddha and can''t go beyond his level, but even so, it''s amazing. The old man obviously wants to cultivate the purple pupil emperor as a key seedling, otherwise he won''t easily give her the armor of the heavenly Taoist weapon level. Who knows, the purple pupil emperor came directly to the Terran Buzhou mountain to die, and let the armor fall directly into his hands. When ye Xiwen caught this armor in his hand, he knew that this armor was called the clothes of destruction, which implied the law of destruction. As long as he could understand the law of destruction, he even had the opportunity to promote the emperor to heaven. Moreover, ye Xiwen was amazed by this method. He actually practiced armor with the law of destruction. You know, most people use the law of destruction to attack and refine it into a divine weapon for attack. But now this is another way to practice the law of destruction into defensive armor. Because of the characteristics of the law of destruction, he can destroy everything, even to the extreme. Even other people''s attacks can be destroyed and inaccessible. In this way, it can also achieve the effect of defense in disguise. The backhand in Buzhou mountain left by Ye Xiwen failed to kill Zitong emperor, which was destroyed by this Law of destruction. But although he killed the old man. However, he began to feel a little uneasy in his heart. You know, the old man gave him a feeling of extreme danger, which was even stronger than the feeling given to him by Zhong Tianzun. Although that feeling is only a wisp of yuan God, it has the power to look at the world. It is very terrible. When did such a terrible existence exist in Outland, and it is an old antique. This is undoubtedly the defect of Ye Xiwen. His time to become a Taoist is too short, and he focuses more on martial arts. So he doesn''t know many ancient secrets. Otherwise, he can know the identity of the old man for the first time. But anyway, since the old man is so terrible, I''m afraid there is no such simple solution to the attack of the Outland army on the God of creation. However, there is no way now. We can only know after the return of Ben Zun and Zhong Tian Zun. Now we think that the army of the God Dynasty of creation should have received the news. Originally, in Ye Xiwen''s view, the Outland coalition forces are simply looking for their own death, no matter how brave they are. In fact, it is useless to lay down any more territory. When the great army of the God of creation returns, that is their time of death. No matter how strong their strength is, they can''t resist the sudden attack of the great army of the God Dynasty of fortune, which is holding the heaven and earth map of fortune. The God Dynasty of creation has been able to maintain the situation in recent years because of the existence of the heaven and earth map of creation. However, now ye Xiwen thinks about it again. He is afraid that everything is not so simple. The old man''s strength is so terrible. Since he dares to lead the army to attack the God of creation. Then there must be his cards and means. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for the God of fortune to calm down the troubled times this time. The real chaos is coming! Ye Xiwen sighed. For him, he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing in such troubled times. Only in troubled times was the time when heroes rose recklessly. At that time, dragons and snakes came out of the land and all were born. What bothered him more was that both the Yinyue clan and the Tiandao sect avoided fighting and preserved their strength. Especially the Tiandao sect, when there was a Tianzun in charge, they just shrank in the sect door and didn''t come out. They seem to have formed a tacit understanding with those foreign allies. As long as Tiandao sect doesn''t take the initiative, the foreign allies won''t bite this hard bone. In this case, the Terrans who take the initiative will inevitably become the target of public criticism and the primary target of foreign coalition forces. However, this is something we have to do. If you can''t organize a coalition, with the strength of the Terran, you''ll be wiped out in minutes. It''s just that the Outland coalition will lose more. Time waits for no man. At this point, there are not many choices left to him by God. There is only one war. Even if he dies in the war, he can''t live in wait! Now he knows that I must be on my way back, so he can only delay time as much as possible and wait for my return. Now I don''t know how far I have reached, but it can be predicted that it will be much better than when I left. He still has a hunch. All this is long, in fact, it''s just a moment. The purple pupil emperor was scared to death when he saw this scene. The yuan God left behind was destroyed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he really understood the gap between them. Almost in an instant, he had made a decision, ran back crazily, suddenly tore open the space, and wanted to jump and escape in space. "Don''t you think it''s too late to run away at this time?" Ye Xiwen sneered and his arm fell like a big sword. In an instant, an invisible wave flew out of his arm. Then he tore open the infinite space and cut it on the purple pupil emperor in an instant. Although the purple pupil emperor wanted to escape, it was still useless. In this invisible sword Qi, it was torn into a blood fog in the sky, and the yuan gods were destroyed. Then he was grabbed by Ye Xiwen with a big hand and photographed together. At this time, the emperors on Buzhou mountain reacted. The purple pupil emperor, who seemed to be unmatched, couldn''t even resist a move in Ye Xiwen''s hand. If it wasn''t for a heaven honored Taoist weapon level armor such as a clothes of destruction, even ye Xiwen''s breath could not resist. With practical actions, ye Xiwen once again publicized how terrible the emperor was. It was just a ridiculous idea for the emperor to challenge the emperor. Even the severely damaged emperor was far more powerful than the emperor imagined. Ye Xiwen can do it because he is Ye Xiwen. That''s all. There''s no superfluous reason. "See Wu Zun!" At this time, these emperors bent down and saluted one after another. Although Ye Xiwen in front of them was just a Kendo separation, not his own, but such strength was enough for them to worship, let alone a more powerful and terrible Ye Xiwen behind him. "Get up!" Ye Xiwen said. To kill a purple pupil emperor, it was just a matter of lifting a finger. It was nothing. "Your honor, I want to ask, is it about the great army of the God dynasty?" At this time, Feng Yi couldn''t help asking. When he was the host of the overall situation of the family, he didn''t allow others to ask in order to stabilize the situation. Now seeing ye Xiwen here, how could he not ask. "I haven''t got the news yet, but I haven''t lost the whole army. You can rest assured, otherwise I don''t know?" Ye Xiwen said. "We don''t have to worry. Now the God of fortune must have received the news. On the way back, we just have to hold these Outland armies for a period of time. When the reinforcements return, it''s just an easy thing to destroy them!" Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, all emperors put their hanging hearts back into their stomachs. Compared with them, ye Xiwen, as a Heavenly God, can get much more news than them. What''s more, ye Xiwen is sitting here in person, even if it''s just a martial arts separation, but it''s also a real God. It''s always true. Now that all the heavenly masters in the eastern regions have become shrinking turtles for various reasons, the Terrans with Ye Xiwen in charge are like a light in the night, which can attract countless people. Originally, it was only Fengyi''s call. With his appeal, he could only call on some of them. But now, if ye Xiwen made the call in person, it would be much more likely to form a coalition, and the scale was much larger than the original plan, enough to resist the attack of foreign Coalition forces. For a time, all the emperors felt very excited. With Ye Xiwen as the backbone, they were no longer confused. For the Terran, it''s more like a shot of cardiotonic. As long as ye Xiwen is still there, the Terran''s hope is still there. Naturally, he won''t worry about anything, and the dark clouds filled his heart are swept away. Although no one in the Terran knows when ye Xiwen left this sword Zun split, there is no doubt that the existence of sword Zun split is like a sea god needle, which has fixed the gossip up and down in the Terran. Ye Xiwen came forward and directly destroyed the market of such rumors. The rumor of the total annihilation of the divine army was regarded as a joke. It was in this case that as time went on, the foreign coalition army gradually approached the land of the eleven states. (to be continued) PS: two watch. Do you have any monthly tickets on hand? Vote them out and subscribe. I also hope you can give more support! Chapter 3570 The news that the Terran wuzun personally organized the coalition forces against the foreign coalition forces soon spread all over the eastern region. For the panic stricken eastern region, it is undoubtedly the same effect as a cardiotonic, which makes many people less panic. In the East region, there is the existence of heaven. Even when it is more dangerous, as long as you heaven are there, there will be hope in the East region. Outland and the God of creation are feuds. They don''t know how many people they killed each other over the years. Moreover, most of the creatures in the God of creation were shivering under the Outland creatures in those days. Many old antiques who lived for a long time still remember how Outland creatures bullied them at the beginning, which was precarious. It may become the food rations of Outland creatures anytime and anywhere. I really don''t have any self-protection. Therefore, many masters of the God of fortune would rather fight to death than surrender. But now, no one takes the lead. Even if they want to fight to death, they can''t have much impact on the foreign coalition forces. Now ye Xiwen took the lead, which naturally attracted the echo of countless people. Most importantly, it has been rumored that the great army of the God of creation on the era battlefield was destroyed in the attack of the ancient era. Now, don''t Ye Xiwen come back? Then the rumor must be false. Overnight, the panic situation in the whole eastern region was reversed. This is the role of the God of heaven, just like the sea god needle. Everyone believes that after some time, when the great army of the God of creation in the ancient era returns, it is time to launch a complete counter attack, especially the foreign coalition forces are too strong and cruel in the attack. It is often an ethnic group that has been uprooted. Once extremely strong and brilliant ethnic groups have been destroyed almost instantaneously under such an offensive. At this time, the God of creation shared a common hatred and wanted to fight with these Outland creatures. In the face of the sudden emergence of Ye Xiwen, even those heavenly lords in the eastern regions. It''s also a bit of a circle, because ye Xiwen''s fight with the army of the God of creation in the ancient era is well known, and even if the army of the God of creation wants to mobilize and return, it should not be so fast. However, the breath of Tianzun from Buzhou mountain is genuine. It''s not fake, or it''s just a wisp of Heavenly God. It''s OK to deal with ordinary emperors, but it can''t deceive them. Suddenly, some people complained that ye Xiwen was nosy, and some felt that he was overestimating his strength. The horde of Outland creatures came in a menacing manner, which could not be dealt with by one or two heavenly masters at all. Even if ye Xiwen was strong, it would be useless to face this situation. Moreover, in the eyes of many old monsters, ye Xiwen has only become a Taoist for more than 10000 years. Ordinary Tianzun, such a little time is just to consolidate his cultivation, which is of no use at all. Now it''s just a mantis in front of the Outland coalition! Ye Xiwen''s Thoughts on these heavenly masters are also insightful. But I despise it in my heart. These heavenly beings have become the Tao for too long, and the Tao heart has been covered with dust. After all kinds of setbacks, they have long lost their invincible momentum. In the face of foreign coalition forces, they will only protect themselves and dare not stand out. Either because of their own safety, or because they have other purposes, they want to use the hands of the Outland coalition forces to eradicate some ethnic groups and forces that they are inconvenient to eradicate, and clear up a territory. But after losing the Tao heart to move forward bravely. Everything will slow down. There are not so good things in this world. If you want to protect yourself and improve your accomplishments by leaps and bounds. This in itself is impossible. He can make a leap in cultivation all the way, relying on perseverance. With Ye Xiwen in charge, the Terran coalition army assembly was also organized smoothly. In front of such a God, especially the God who has just made great power, there is no recognition to catch up with anything else. In order to encourage the creatures in the eastern region to fight against the foreign coalition forces. Ye Xiwen didn''t announce it to the public. In fact, he was just a Kendo split. I was still fighting with the ancient era on the era battlefield. However, the emperors on Buzhou mountain basically know. Although they don''t know how ye Xiwen did it and how much it cost to do it, it''s an indisputable fact that there should be two heavenly statues among the Terrans. This also makes many people can''t look at Terrans with emerging big families. You know, this is not what emerging big families can do. Even many old strong families and super big religions can''t be compared with the current Terran at this time. In addition, the Terran has coerced the general trend of the world and achieved world fame. After defeating the foreign coalition forces, the reputation of the Terran will soar to an incredible level. It is not impossible even to ascend the top of the first strong family in the eastern region. The silver moon family can be predicted to decline, which is not as good as the Terran family. The potential of Terrans that coerce the popularity development of the eastern region will also be incredible. These benefits, whether Silver Moon Clan or Tiandao sect, are not unknown, but if you want to reap all these benefits, the premise is that the Terran can withstand the attack of foreign coalition forces. Taking the thunder trend of the Outland coalition forces as an example, any individual ethnic group blocking this torrent is looking for its own death. Even if the Terrans organize a coalition force, it is much more powerful, but compared with the Outland coalition forces, it is still clumsy and can''t even stop the first wave. How can we talk about the benefits in the future. Ye Xiwen also knows, but he is unwilling to give up, because there is a cliff behind him and there is no way back. The so-called surrender has never appeared in his dictionary. He sat on the mountain of Buzhou, and the specific affairs of the alliance were worried by Feng Yi. He didn''t have to worry, nor did he need to intervene more. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and put his mind into the way of heaven. He saw that the real disaster came on the vast continent in the whole eastern region. There were war disasters everywhere. Countless ethnic groups and sects dominated by the quasi emperor were attacked. The foreign coalition forces were like locusts. There were no grass in their places, one by one, All fell into the flames of war, filled with smoke of gunpowder. This was an extremely tragic battle. It should be said that it was a massacre. The eastern region without a leader could not afford a decent counterattack at all. It could only be slaughtered unilaterally. In the face of such a terrorist attack, it is impossible for any clan and ethnic group to resist alone, and there will be few exceptions for the Terran. Therefore, what ye Xiwen can do is just to delay time. In the final analysis, he can use too few cards. Although the cards in his hand are not bad, ye Xiwen can do little in the face of the situation that the other party is completely ace. Countless ferocious beasts have turned into their own bodies and wreaked havoc in the eastern regions! Compared with the God of creation, there are many emperor level creatures in Outland, because they are inherited by blood. Although they can only survive for thousands of years, the advantage of this inheritance is that there are many emperor level masters. The emperor masters of the God of creation can only understand all the way, and there is no possibility of mass production. Even today''s Terrans are just a few emperors. This is the result of Ye Xiwen''s efforts, but there are still less than ten people. The royal family in Outland may be just an ordinary royal family, and there are more imperial experts than the human family. In front of Ye Xiwen''s heavenly eye, all the situations can not be hidden. This is a huge chaotic era. If such chaos breaks out before ye Xiwen becomes the emperor of heaven, ye Xiwen can only lead a part of the elite of the Terran to retreat into the middle region, and the Terran can''t escape destruction. However, there is still a chance. The most important thing is to buy time and enough time for the return of the Buddha. "In fact, troubled times may not be a bad thing. How can our Terrans coerce such a general trend? How much time will it take to develop to the first place in the eastern region?" Ye Xiwen said with burning eyes. This troubled times is a test of exceptional disaster for the Terran, but it is also a rare opportunity. If you resist the Terran, you will have a reborn development, which is equivalent to the same effect of rising in the daytime. Moreover, such a great prestige will also become a great help when I become the East celestial being. If I successfully become the East celestial being, there will be too many subsequent benefits. Many ethnic groups in the local area have to accept the life-saving grace of the human race. It is only a matter of time for ye Xiwen to successfully settle the eastern region. "The Outland coalition army is sweeping the periphery and encircling our Terrans bit by bit!" Ye Xiwen sees all this in his eyes. The Outland coalition forces have planned to attack the Terran, but the Terran is not an ordinary big religion and big family after all, but a super strong family. It occupies the land of the 11 major states and can be counted in the whole eastern region. Although the Outland coalition forces are fierce and seemingly invincible, they are actually picking soft persimmons. The real strong families and great religions try to avoid them and complete the sweeping and plundering in the shortest time. When the strong families and great religions in the eastern region were wise and safe, the foreign alliance also had a tacit understanding to avoid them, but now the Terran stood up and led a wave of resistance for the eastern region. At this time, the foreign alliance is afraid that it can no longer ignore the situation of the Terran. "Since the Outland coalition forces want to trouble my Terran, I''ll strike first!" Ye Xiwen sneered. (to be continued) Chapter 3571 Since he thought of it, ye Xiwen said and did it. He suddenly opened his eyes and took himself as the center. In an instant, the endless space cracks were torn open, and an incomparable channel was pierced out, directly reaching the distant depths of the void¡¤ This is a sign that ye Xiwen has pushed the law of space to the extreme! Although this is the separation of kendo, it doesn''t mean that he really knows nothing about the law of space. It''s impossible. The understanding of the law of space and time is the basic accomplishment of Tianzun. Even if he is a part of kendo, these are basic abilities. It was just a moment''s effort, and the end of the channel had emerged. It was in a place in the eastern region, where a sect gate was stationed. At this time, the sect gate had been completely surrounded by the foreign coalition forces. Up and down, there are foreign coalition forces everywhere. All kinds of fierce animals with huge questions are flying in the void one by one, constantly breaking the boundary of the sect. This sect is also very powerful. The divine level masters are like rain. The divine kings and quasi emperors are constantly emerging to resist the attack of this foreign coalition army. But it''s still useless. The strength of both sides is too far away, and they are still beaten and defeated. However, even so, the experts in these sects still don''t retreat, because they can''t retreat. Behind them is their sect and their relatives¡¤ 1kanshu¡¤cc One expert after another was blasted in the air and turned into a bloody rain. There are both the sect and the foreign coalition forces, but most of them belong to the sect. At this time, the absolute advantage of the Outland coalition forces was completely revealed. Experts were like clouds. There were dozens of fierce beasts at the quasi emperor level, up and down, surrounding the whole sect. What''s more terrible is that behind these fierce beasts. There is a huge fierce beast, crawling in the depths of the void, with an ancient smell. It is an emperor level creature. At this time, with a pair of huge eyes open, he stared at the creatures in the door. Just wait to break the boundary and array of the sect, completely absorb all the thousands of creatures in the sect, turn them into blood food and become their own strength. There was a terrible fierce light in his eyes. It''s been a long time since we had such a good fight. Although it''s said that no one cares and can kill freely in Outland, it''s actually impossible to kill everywhere regardless, especially those emperors and extremely powerful people. If you are not careful, you may provoke other Outland emperors. Experts of the same level may pose a fatal threat to them. Therefore, the real mess is the small people at the bottom, and their ancestors are just the existence of pressing their feet, so they can act at will like this. It is rare to read a book. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a sense of extreme danger, a sense of imminent disaster suddenly came out, and these extremely powerful people often have a strong premonition. Having such a hunch almost means that a terrible existence is staring at him. He suddenly got up and looked in all directions. The feeling of palpitation became more and more serious. Suddenly, a big hand fell from the sky and grabbed it from the distant void. "God!" As soon as the fierce beast roared out, it was too late. Caught by a big hand, and then suddenly caught it, the emperor level fierce beast exploded on the spot, and burst out a very sad scream. He never thought of it. It would be a God to raid him. You know, although both the God and the emperor are extremely powerful, they do not exist at the same level at all. The blood essence of this fierce beast was caught and exploded by Ye Xiwen, and then slowly wriggled in the air. Then he turned into a figure, but it was not who ye Xiwen was. After catching and exploding the original God of this fierce beast, he integrated himself into it with a wisp of original God and turned into a master at the imperial level. Although it was only a short time, it was enough. But I saw the figure''s palm turn over, a long sword appeared in his hand, and then suddenly cut down with a sword. "Boom!" In an instant, countless Outland allied forces were cut and exploded, turned into a blood fog and fell down. This sword has destroyed hundreds of thousands of troops. You can imagine how cruel this sword is. At this time, the Outland coalition forces haven''t reacted yet. Aren''t they steadily gaining the upper hand? How come it took them so long that they had completely changed. Before they could react, hundreds of thousands of troops were killed. It was another breathing time, and hundreds of thousands of troops were killed. At this time, they realized that the figure in front of them was the biggest enemy, especially those prospective emperors who roared and killed them. Ye Xiwen actually killed their emperor level ancestors, This is a disaster for their small ethnic group. For Outlands, whether there are imperial level masters or not is the difference between ice and fire, heaven and hell. At this time, they were all crazy and rushed to kill Ye Xiwen. However, how could ye Xiwen let them succeed? They kept chopping out the amazing sword Qi. They just killed them easily. No matter what kind of expert came up, they couldn''t resist the sword. But in a moment, these fierce beasts of the Outland coalition forces had been killed by Ye Xiwen. They were not ye Xiwen''s opponents at all. Although there is only the strength of the emperor level, and there is no comparability with the heaven level, it is almost a disaster for those quasi emperors and divine kings who have not reached the extreme Tao level. They almost kill them easily, and they have no power to fight back at all. For a time, blood flowed everywhere, and this army was soon killed by the incarnation of Yexi culture. Then ye Xiwen''s mind disappeared, and his body turned into a pool of blood and fell down. All the people in this sect were stupid. Originally, they were ready to die in battle, but they didn''t expect that in the end, they were not only all right and saved, but on the contrary, the Outland armies that besieged them were completely destroyed. This feeling is really too dramatic. "Who is this?" Everyone is asking how to be saved by such a great power without expression. "This is Wu Zun. I''ve seen his portrait. It''s really him. That''s right!" At this time, someone in the door shouted and clearly recognized Ye Xiwen. "What a lifesaver!" "Yes, when this thing is over, I will make a pilgrimage to the Terran Buzhou mountain on foot. Even if I can''t see him, it''s better to kowtow at the foot of the mountain!" (to be continued) PS: all the updates are delivered. For subscriptions and monthly tickets, please support! ... Chapter 3572 For a time, the whole sect was filled with gratitude for ye Xiwen. Before the moment of real death, no one will ever understand the despair in the face of death. Because of this, ye Xiwen, who gave them a new life, will make them worship like this. Otherwise, ordinary emperors and gods will make them fear at most, not so grateful. For ye Xiwen, it''s just a matter of doing it easily. Even saving who first and who later depends on his mood. When it comes to his cultivation, his heart is like a rock. Even if he is not a murderous generation, the deaths and injuries of thousands of creatures are not enough to move him, not to mention other sects and ethnic groups that have nothing to do with him. However, for them, it is a great kindness to live. This situation is completely different. The Outland biological army here was slaughtered in a short time, and the crisis has been solved. However, for the whole huge Outland coalition, it is just a corner. Even if the whole army is destroyed and the war is lost, it will not hurt. Ye Xiwen also knew that after slaughtering all the troops here, he immediately turned to other places. With the power of heaven, he directly used the means of crossing time and space to tear out a space channel. On the other side of the channel, there is an extremely hot battlefield. This is a powerful ethnic group with emperors in charge, Therefore, it can be said that it is very majestic on weekdays. If you want wind, you will get wind, and if you want rain, you will get rain. However, at this time, when facing the attack of the Outland coalition forces, they have no ability to fight back, because the Outland coalition forces are only stronger than them. There are more than three top imperial creatures that have appeared. Therefore, the emperors in this group can only support hard and open the border to resist, but they don''t dare to go out of their ancestral land at will, otherwise they will be hit by the thunder of three imperial creatures. I can only watch these Outland armies kill endlessly in their ancestral land. Rivers of blood, mountains of corpses, such losses. I don''t know how many years have passed. However, they don''t even have the power to resist at all. They are not opponents at all! "Damn it. Damn it, damn it!" The emperor of this ethnic group was so angry that he didn''t feel so powerless on weekdays, but now he really felt how weak he was. Although he was a very strong man, he had no ability to fight back in the face of such great changes, and he was completely wrong. He can even penetrate layers of arrays and boundaries. Seeing the huge bodies of the three imperial creatures surrounding the ancestral land, and their eyes with extreme cruelty, it seemed that the indifferent world should die, and I didn''t know how many killings it took to reach Yangcheng. He is not afraid to face any one of them, but the other party completely puts on the appearance of who challenges you alone, which makes him helpless and can only fight to the death. He also led troops to attack Outland in the past. Is this retribution? Even a strong man like him broke away from the long river of fate and never believed in life. At this time, there is still such emotion. This is not even a racial war, whether it is a racial war within the God of creation dynasty or in Outland, even compared with this scene. It''s all a little fun. He has begun to consider the possibility of escape. For him, he is the real core of this ethnic group. As long as he is still there, their ethnic group will not be destroyed, but if he dies, even if this ethnic group is not destroyed, it is no different from the destroyed ethnic group. He is not willing to give up this ethnic group unless he has to. He guarded the group as a patron saint, but on another level. The luck of the ethnic group also protected his path of practice. Let alone provide him with huge spiritual wealth all the time. Most of these were obtained by him. It can be said to be a mutually beneficial situation. It''s like Ye Xiwen''s pure investment in Terrans. It takes a long time to achieve a balance of payments and reap great benefits from Terrans. In the final analysis, the details of the human race are still too shallow. It''s OK to support an emperor, but it''s not what ordinary big religions and big families can do to support the God. However, like Ye Xiwen, it is an anomaly in itself. It should have been after the normal development of the ethnic group to be strong enough that the emperor and the emperor will naturally appear. Ye Xiwen did not obey this law at all. He appeared in front of the world like a triple jump and forcibly brought the Terran to that step. However, he was also very clear that the three imperial creatures just looked at it, but did not do it. Their purpose was themselves. Once they have any action, they will be surrounded and killed completely. Although he is a monarch, the other three are also monarchs. They can use their own means and the other will. In this regard, they have no advantage at all. "No, if you go on like this, you can only be driven to death by them step by step. At that time, you won''t even have the qualification to fight to the death!" The emperor stood up and prepared to fight with the three emperor level creatures in Outland. At this point, he had nothing to lose. Suddenly, just when he was going to fight, a terrible spiritual power suddenly came from the sky, and then the sky fluctuated as violently as the water, and then a space channel appeared in the sky. "Hiss, who the hell!" The emperor Teng suddenly stood up. The God of fortune was extremely big. Any big state was countless times bigger than the ordinary world. It was very wonderful for an emperor to catch another big state from one big state. This big hand grabbed it from the depths of the distant void. I don''t know how many states are separated. This skill and that terrible fluctuation. Who else can there be except the heavenly Buddha? Only the Buddha can catch the power of the other end from one end of a large area. Although the three imperial creatures were cruel and cruel, none of them was a fool. They recognized it almost immediately. In front of them, only the emperor could do it. One day Tianzun shot and almost immediately turned around and ran away, but how to escape the big hand of Tianzun was almost immediately caught by Ye Xiwen into a bloody rain, and then condensed into several figures, which is exactly the appearance of Ye Xiwen. These people killed into the Outland biological army one after another with swords. With any sword, hundreds of thousands of troops were destroyed. The killing speed was simply too fast. It was only a short time before he was slaughtered. The emperor was almost stunned by the mutation in front of him, but he still looked at the people in front of him and immediately recognized Ye Xiwen. The number of tianzuns is not much in the eastern regions, especially the famous ones. Those who appear in front of the public can be counted by a slap. Among them, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly the most popular recently. So he quickly recognized Ye Xiwen and felt guilty. When ye Xiwen wanted to convene the alliance, he didn''t go, because his position here was close to the Tiandao sect. In his heart, he was closer to the Tiandao sect, and the origin of his study was indeed somewhat related to the Tiandao sect. But now at this point, the Tiandao sect did not help, but ye Xiwen, who is far away, helped. How can this not make him feel very sad. However, after this experience, he decided to organize coalition forces. Without the protection of coalition forces, forces like them would be almost vulnerable to foreign coalition forces. Will only be broken by each! "Thank you for saving your life. I''ll go to Buzhou mountain in person to see you. If anything happens in the future, I''ll go through fire and water!" The emperor hurriedly said, not only because of gratitude, but also because from this matter, he saw that Tiandao religion was not reliable at all. He was very diligent in receiving his offerings, but it was really unreliable when it came to life and death. On the contrary, ye Xiwen didn''t even have an intersection with him. He can help out, which has given him the answer. "Well, be on your guard. Now is not the time to relax!" Ye Xiwen just nodded, and then the body turned into blood rain dispersed directly. After saving another place, ye Xiwen began to move nonstop towards the next place. His eyes are shining for thousands of miles. The whole eastern region, except for some special places, is all in his eyes. He can just keep shooting and save more people, so as to increase the strength of his alliance. Also brush the reputation for the Terran and himself! Ye Xiwen made a bold move with the body of heaven. It can be imagined how fast it is. It is often a large army of foreign coalition forces that is besieging the power of a god of creation, but in a short time, it was slaughtered, and even none of them returned. In a short time, more than a dozen Outland armies were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, and more than 20 Outland emperors were slaughtered. Although these imperial creatures can enter the realm of emperor by the power of blood, they don''t know it will take millions of years to grow up, but now they are killed in an instant. The loss is not small, but it is a blow from another level, exceeding the limit that the emperor can resist. This abnormal situation soon startled the Outland coalition forces, and they were furious. Although they didn''t react at the beginning, there were also Tianzun level experts in Outland. Ye Xiwen''s continuous shooting was soon found. For a moment, the entire Outland coalition was boiling and angry. (to be continued) Chapter 3573 In particular, many emperors simply raised the table in a direct rage. In doing so, ye Xiwen simply did not abide by the rules and made direct moves. According to the tacit understanding between these heavenly masters, generally speaking, the Heavenly Master will not attack ordinary armies casually, because the combat effectiveness of the Heavenly Master is too terrible. When both sides have heaven, they often exercise restraint, just like nuclear weapons. When both sides have heaven, they can maintain peace. This is why the outland and the God of creation have been able to maintain general peace over the years. Because in terms of the terrorist volume of both sides, as long as it is not the action of an expert at the level of heaven, even the action of a peak emperor such as the former war emperor and the night emperor can not really have any fatal impact on the overall situation of both sides. No matter how powerful an emperor is, he may be piled up to die, but the emperor is different. It is impossible for an emperor to pile up to die, unless he is an expert at the same level. Because of this, the two sides will not easily move. In this time''s Outland coalition, although Tianzun exists, the number of shots is quite limited, because they are maintaining the most fundamental balance. They can''t do it at will, because once they do it at will, some heavenly lords in the eastern region who keep a tacit understanding with them will not stand idly by. Although those heavenly Lords have a tacit understanding with them and don''t do it with each other, they will definitely not watch the foreign armies really enter the God Dynasty, because it is contrary to their fundamental interests, Now, keeping a tacit understanding is just for self-protection. I also want to use their power to eradicate some people who are inconvenient to eradicate. The leader of Tiandao sect and others, although they seem to have done nothing, at the very least, they have dragged down the Tianzun among the Outland coalition forces, so that they can''t do it easily. But the emergence of Ye Xiwen suddenly broke the balance between the two sides. They were also angry in the face of such a completely unruly guy. Ye Xiwen did not understand the tacit understanding between them, but whatever he did, he had been forced to do so. Who still tells you the rules! Because Terrans are different from other ethnic groups, there is Tianzun in charge, which means that the Outland coalition forces will not have to abide by the rules and can send Tianzun. In other words, in any case, it will not change the situation that the Terran will face the raids of foreign coalition forces and Tianzun. In this case, ye Xiwen won''t tell them any rules until he''s out of his mind! "It''s too much to deceive!" "Kill Wu Zun!" "Mobilize people and horses to kill Buzhou mountain directly. Let this guy who doesn''t know good or bad pay the price!" Not only the emperors, but also the heavenly lords in Outland began to be angry. There are indeed many imperial creatures in their Outland coalition forces, but no matter how many they are, they can''t be killed like this. At this time, many emperors almost stared out their eyes when they saw this scene up and down the Buzhou mountain. Ye Xiwen didn''t avoid them, or even say. Is to deter them and make them feel at ease to contribute to the alliance. They could clearly see that in a large state in the distant Eastern region, powerful imperial creatures were easily caught and killed by Ye Xiwen, and then used to destroy the army they brought. They never dreamed of this method. Although they all knew that there was a great difference between the emperor and the emperor, they didn''t expect that there was such a big difference. It was just a random blow that could often kill the emperor. Among them, there are even outstanding emperors such as the peak emperor, but in fact, they were still killed after resisting for a while. "This... This is the legendary god!" At this time, those emperors said in horror, and there was an impulse to kneel on the ground to worship. Powerful to the point of Ye Xiwen, it''s really terrible. But they don''t know. Although Ye Xiwen is just to frighten them and let them understand that the alliance is very reliable. Don''t play tricks! This is also a helpless move. The so-called general trend, but at this time, the general trend is in the Outland coalition army. If he commands such a large army, he still needs to say more nonsense. Anyone who doesn''t like it can be crushed directly. Many of the wealth of those imperial creatures killed by Ye Xiwen also fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands, and then distributed them to the emperors of the Terrans in the eleven states. As for other emperors who came to the alliance, they didn''t have such a good life. They can only have a look. Ye Xiwen is not so bad as a good man. These wealth is really useless to him, but it is not a waste. Therefore, the emperors in the eleven states made a fortune. I can''t wait for ye Xiwen to give more hands. Ye Xiwen''s random hand can plunder unimaginable wealth. However, ye Xiwen only knew that it was impossible, because he had felt that several gods'' thoughts swept onto the Buzhou mountain. As long as he opened the space channel again, those heavenly Lords would arrive at the first time. These thoughts are both surveillance and a warning to him not to act rashly. Otherwise, they''ll be rude. Ye Xiwen sneered. He knew that the plans of the Outland coalition forces did not intend to fight hard at all, but to develop a general trend and overturn the Terran in an instant. What he has to do is delay the time, try his best to delay the time for the foreign coalition forces to launch the final general attack, and strive for time for the return of this statue. He has been able to vaguely feel the existence of this statue. The return of this statue is only a matter of time. Now he must be on the way to return. "There''s no way now. There''s only one war. If I''m in a hurry, I have to give up this cultivation. Compared with that, the most important thing is to keep the foundation of the Terran and keep more vitality in the eastern region!" Ye Xiwen has decided that if he is in a hurry, he can only explode by himself. Even if he dies in the war, he will hold them back. The Terran is his basic plate, which can not be lost, while the eastern region is his basic plate in the future. Now he has suffered heavy losses. In the end, he will weaken his power and lose him. That''s why he had the heart to save many sects and ethnic groups he had never seen before and didn''t know at all. Those are his future plans! He is bound to win the throne of the East Heavenly Master! At this time, he deeply hated those antique heavenly masters for being wise and protecting himself. At this time, he dared to play this set. If they stood up in time, the whole Outland coalition would not get to this point, and even forced him to make every effort and even prepare for death. Suddenly, at this time, ye Xiwen saw a huge palace on the sky of the eastern region. This palace overlooks the whole land of the eastern region. The whole palace is extremely luxurious. The walls of the palace are actually composed of the crystal wall system of space, and there are magnificent scenes everywhere. That is the house of Dongtian Zun and the central place where Dongtian Zun ruled the whole eastern region. At this time, a huge crack appeared on the East Tianzun house, and countless armies poured out, unexpectedly attacking the East Tianzun house. Among these armies, there are God kings, quasi emperors and emperors, but the most prominent one is two men and one woman. They have a terrible surging breath. "It''s heaven!" Ye Xiwen immediately recognized the two men and a woman. One of them was a middle-aged man about 40 years old, and another was a handsome young man with fair skin. The woman was a young woman in red and about 20 years old. Although they are human, they have an unimaginable momentum, but they are Outland creatures. However, what surprised Ye Xiwen was that these Outland creatures did not come from the storm sea area on the edge of the eastern region at all, but from the wilderness of the southern region. It was an Outland like the storm sea area. The living environment was extremely bad and there were violent auras everywhere. As soon as ordinary gods approached, they would be torn to pieces, Once it was a place that Outland creatures didn''t want to set foot in. However, since the rise of the God of creation, some of the Outland creatures have been rushed there, rooted there and survived for generations. Therefore, this part of the Outland creatures have the smell of the end of the world. Ordinary people naturally can''t see it, but he can see it. In his eyes, there are not many secrets of the way of heaven, let alone this breath. Ye Xiwen frowned. After the launch of the Outland coalition, he naturally divided the war zone. Now these Outland emperors and outland armies rush here. This is a typical fishing across the boundary. The three outer world heavenly masters spoke directly. "Now, the surrender of the Lord Dongtian''s house can protect you from death. If you don''t surrender, you will die!" However, no one wavered in the Dongtian Zunfu. Those who can guard the Dongtian Zunfu are undoubtedly the confidants of Zhongtian Zun''s past confidants and loyal elements of the God of creation. How can they be said to surrender. On the contrary, the dongtianzun family has left many means. Although there is no Tianzun in charge, the fierce counterattack is no less than having Tianzun in charge. Many of them were left by zhongtianzun at that time, and even those left by the previous generation of dongtianzun. The profound details are unimaginable. In an instant, the war between the two sides broke out! (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3574 East Tianzun mansion has layers of defense and many means. From the appearance, it was just a palace group, but in fact, it was like a military fortress. No matter how many emperors piled up without Tianzun''s hand. Even the crystal wall systems around the East Tianzun mansion can not be broken through. It is precisely because of these crystal wall systems that the East Tianzun mansion is isolated in another space. Although it can be seen by the naked eye, it is not in the world of creation. This is a wonderful means. Although it is not as good as the God of creation, it was built by the God of creation, over the years, it has been reinforced by countless experts and has reached an unimaginable level. Even if Tianzun tries his best to attack, he may not be able to attack. If Tianzun is in charge, even ten times more Tianzun can''t break it. This is the powerful defense of Dongtian Zunfu. Ye Xiwen also wants to make the human''s Buzhou mountain to this extent. Unfortunately, it is too difficult. Even if he is a heavenly Buddha, it is not something he can do in a moment and a half. Now those heavenly lords of Outland come to attack, just because there is no Heavenly Lord in them. This is to break the East Tianzun mansion and plunder its boundless wealth. As the ruling center of dongtianzun in previous dynasties, it is impossible to imagine how much wealth there is. Once plundered, the whole eastern region will be greatly weakened! Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen just snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "don''t you people come forward after watching these people besiege the East heavenly Zun''s house? It''s a slap in the face!" Ye Xiwen''s voice turned into the law of the great road and went deep into the heaven. Only those heavenly lords could hear him. This is the most advanced form of conversation. Only those heavenly lords can hear! He just wants those heavenly lords who are shrinking turtles to hear! Those heavenly venerable masters are not only attacking the faces of the eastern regions, but also their faces. Even the coalition forces in the stormy sea dare not attack the Dongtian Zunfu at this time, because this place has a special status. "Hum!" There were several cold grunts in the void, which was obviously angered by Ye Xiwen''s words, but even so, he still had no intention to make a move. "What a mess. Even people in the wilderness dare to come here to play the autumn wind!" "You can look at it, but I can''t. this will become my palace in the future. How can you be arrogant here!" Ye Xiwen said. The big hand suddenly grabbed into the void, and a huge space channel was caught by him. Then ye Xiwen turned into a golden light and came to the vicinity of Dongtian Zunfu in an instant. The three Outland tianzuns who were besieging the wasteland of the East Tianzun house noticed it in an instant. "Heaven of the eastern regions?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiwen and seemed to have some doubts. He thought that all the heavenly lords in the eastern region should be restrained by the storm sea area. "Who are you?" The middle-aged man reacted quickly, "I don''t care who you are. It''s still time for you to surrender. This time, the God of fortune can''t escape the end of the fall, but as long as you are willing to surrender, we are still willing to give you the treatment that heaven deserves!" The masters at the level of Tianzun are masters everywhere. Naturally, they also want to win over Ye Xiwen. "Surrender? I think it''s you who want to die!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Bold, you are a God in the second territory. You dare to shout at us. You really don''t want to die!" At this time, the woman in red sneered and said that her cultivation was full of the cultivation of the fifth realm. She was extremely powerful, much stronger than ye Xiwen today. Besides her, the middle-aged man also has the cultivation of the fourth realm. Among them, the young man has the highest cultivation, and he has the cultivation of the sixth realm. He is only one step away from the senior God of the seventh realm. "Talk more nonsense with him. Catch him directly. If he knows and is willing to surrender, give him a chance to be a slave. If he doesn''t want to, kill him directly!" The young man said decisively. Among these three people, it is obvious that his status is the highest. If he can make such a decision, he seems to have no weight of a God in his heart. Not at all. And the other two are obviously dominated by him, which highlights the extraordinary of the young man. "I just want to know what your origin is. How dare you be so arrogant!" Ye Xiwen said, "even if there are so many tianzuns in the storm sea area, none of them dare to attack the East Tianzun house. You dare!" "My name is luangu Tianzun. I''m destined to be the master of the whole world!" The young man said coldly. "What are you two waiting to do? Kill him and take out the source of the heavenly being. I''ll get the old man and refine his source of the heavenly being into a pill, so that we can swallow it and make great progress in cultivation!" Hearing the young man''s words, the other two heavenly masters looked greatly excited, especially the old man in the young population, which made them feel cold all over and dare not disobey. "The master of the whole world? What a big tone!" Ye Xiwen said that even the four heavenly masters in the southeast and northwest, even the middle Heavenly Master, did not dare to say that he was the master of the whole world. Those who dare to be so famous are only the God of fortune. The heavenly lords are extremely arrogant. Unless they are really strong and tyrannical to the extent of the heavenly king of creation, who can convince the public. Ordinary people who dare to claim so are looking for their own death. "Do I have such ability? You don''t need to know, because you''re going to die soon!" The young man stood behind his back and didn''t intend to do it himself. In his opinion, a second boundary heavenly being was not qualified for him to do it himself. "Do it now!" At the young man''s command, the woman in red suddenly moved. In an instant, the whole world became a sea of blood, as if it had become a sea of blood. The endless sea of blood swept directly towards Ye Xiwen. In these sea of blood, one after another turned into human figures. They were all masters of Gaidai, and they could blow out Gaidai''s unique skills, Surround Ye Xiwen and almost kill him in an instant. "Broken!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and followed his words. In front of him, these bloody people burst open in an instant and fell into the sea of blood, as if they were completely killed by an invisible sword. Where his eyes reach, those bloody people burst out one after another. His eyes can kill and destroy the world. He really practiced Kendo to an unimaginable level and integrated it into every part of his body. However, Rao is so, there are still more and more blood people flying up, which is endless, because the blood clothes Tianzun behind these blood people is endless. The terrible strength firmly suppressed Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen''s original master was here, she would be vulnerable, but at this time, the suppression of jianzun''s separation was enough. Ye Xiwen was not unaware of the gap between the two sides, not to mention that the blood coated Tianzun was not the strongest, and luangu Tianzun, the sixth heaven, was eyeing, so almost immediately, he didn''t hesitate to step out and turned into a sword. The sword light cleaved the waves and cut the waves. In an instant, he pierced the sea of blood. The God in blood only prevented Ye Xiwen from escaping, but he didn''t prevent Ye Xiwen from flying in his direction. In a moment, ye Xiwen surpassed him. At this time, although the bloody Tianzun and Tianhuang manzun reacted, it was too late. Even the chaotic ancient Tianzun did not expect that ye Xiwen directly penetrated the heaven and earth net laid by the three people and flew directly into the East Tianzun house. "Damn it!" Luangu Tianzun immediately roared: "you two useless waste, unexpectedly let him run away, and ran into the East Tianzun house!" With his arrogance, Rao also knows how difficult it is to deal with the East Tianzun house. The East Tianzun house without Tianzun may be captured by him, but if Tianzun is in charge, it is more than ten times more difficult to capture the East Tianzun house. He may not even be able to capture. Can he not be angry at this time? And the blood clad Tianzun and Tianhuang manzun were also furious. They were severely played by Ye Xiwen face to face. For the two arrogant tianzuns, it was tantamount to slapping face to face. Can you bear it? "Find out who this guy is. He dares to stand in front of me. Find out his ethnic group and his clan. I want him to destroy his clan!" Luangu Tianzun roared. This unexpected failure made his anger burn to the extreme. "I don''t believe it. If I destroy his ethnic group in front of him, he can still sit still!" His temperament is also extremely violent. He often wants to destroy the human clan. If he suffers some losses in front of Ye Xiwen, he will completely uproot the human clan. At this time, ye Xiwen directly entered the East Tianzun house. This was the first time he came to the East Tianzun house. When he was still an emperor, he had a general status and was not an emperor in the establishment of the East Tianzun house. Naturally, he was not qualified to come. Later, when he became a Tianzun, he was unable to come because of many coincidence. However, the people in dongtianzun''s house are no strangers to him. He is an important general under dongtianzun. Now after dongtianzun is promoted to zhongtianzun, ye Xiwen will also be a popular candidate for the next dongtianzun. It is also one of the two candidates promoted by the Lord Zhongtian. Naturally, they didn''t dare to neglect him. They were still a little flustered in the face of the attack of the three heavenly Lords. Although the defense of Dongtian Zunfu was strong enough, since the other party dared to come, they were mostly prepared early. How can they not panic. But now that ye Xiwen is in charge, they are much safer. (to be continued) Chapter 3575 The first time ye Xiwen came in, a peak emperor came to visit him. He was a powerful emperor as famous as the war emperor, the Red Emperor. "See Wu Zun!" The Red Emperor came forward and saluted respectfully. Nowadays, he is in charge of many defense work of Dongtian Zunfu. Unlike the war emperor, the war emperor is an old qualified emperor who followed the God of creation in the war, while the Red Emperor is an old deployment brought by the current Zhongtian Zun. Therefore, he will stay in the East tianzunfu to preside over many things of Dongtian Zunfu, and he is also in a high position in the government, Second only to zhongtianzun and others. "Get up. The war is urgent at this time. It''s not a polite time!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand gently. The Red Emperor immediately felt a strong force to help him up. He still had doubts in his heart. Hasn''t Ye Xiwen followed Zhong Tianzun to the era battlefield? Why are you here now? "Your honor, has the army of the God of creation returned?" The Red Emperor asked. "Not yet, but I think it''s coming soon. Now I won''t hide it from you. I''m just an avatar, not my own!" Ye Xiwen said. Seeing ye Xiwen say so, the Red Emperor was slightly disappointed. If the army of the God of fortune returned, they wouldn''t have to worry. But now it''s just an incarnation of Ye Xiwen, so the risk factor has greatly increased. But even so, he did not dare to show it in front of Ye Xiwen! "If I am here, dealing with these people is just a small effort!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said, "if I can, I don''t want to rush out like this, but none of those old guys want to come forward, and I''m the only one!" Speaking of this, the Red Emperor''s face was also very ugly. At the first time when the eastern region encountered a crazy attack from the outland, he not only sent a message to the middle heavenly Zun, but also asked for help like the major heavenly zuns. But it''s no use. The replies are not free, or they can''t pull their hands and so on. In particular, many of them are still those who Zhongtian Zun saved from the path of creation at a high cost, now. Unexpectedly, he ignored the situation in the eastern region. Now, the East Tianzun mansion is not ignorant of the war situation in the eastern region, but they don''t dare to move rashly without Tianzun''s leadership, otherwise. I''m afraid it''s a dead end. "Those people are short-sighted and refuse to take action. They will regret it in the future!" The Red Emperor said that although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t dare to speak wildly. Those heavenly masters were afraid of the middle Heavenly Master, so they couldn''t help Ye Xiwen, but there was still a way to deal with him. Only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to prevent thieves. If a God has a heart. Sooner or later, you can count on him until he falls. "OK, you give me all the defensive arrays and tricks of the whole Dongtian Zunfu. I''ll take charge here. This time I''ll let them go back!" Ye Xiwen said. "Here!" The Red Emperor hurriedly said that if it were someone else, he would not easily hand over the defense of the East Tianzun house. However, ye Xiwen is different. He has a close relationship with the middle Tianzun and is naturally trustworthy. The Red Emperor waved his hand. Suddenly, huge information poured directly into Ye Xiwen''s mind. The information contained in it was an endless ocean of knowledge, which could not be described by the books in 100 libraries. For ordinary people, they have long been directly impacted into idiots. But ye Xiwen was different after all. He absorbed these information in an instant, and then quickly transformed it. He also understood the key of Defense Control in the whole East Tianzun mansion. Many defense means have not been used by the East Tianzun house, because those are the means that only the Tianzun can use. The emperor has no way. "Hum, I want you to die this time!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that the words of the chaotic ancient Heavenly Master just now were heard by him, and a strong killing intention had already erupted in his heart. At this time, outside, luangu Tianzun listened to the news from the foreign armies. Although Tianhuang did not border the eastern region, it did not mean that there was no intelligence power in the eastern region. Moreover, ye Xiwen was not difficult to recognize and was recognized soon. "Good, good, good, what a warrior, I want his Terran to die without a burial place!" Luangu Tianzun laughed and his eyes were full of tyranny. "Go, come with me, take the army all the way. I''ll catch all the Terrans myself and directly kill them in front of him!" Luangu Tianzun said, "I haven''t suffered such a big loss. I must let him die in pain!" "It''s up to you to die first today!" As soon as his voice fell, a huge roar flew out of the East Tianzun''s house, but he saw a man in an iron suit glittering with golden light coming out of it, but he saw, who is it not ye Xiwen. "OK, OK, OK, if you come out, kill you first, and then destroy your ethnic group!" Luangu Tianzun laughed, and his eyes were full of evil and cold. At this time, he didn''t need any more orders. Tianhuang manzun directly killed him. Before, ye Xiwen escaped from under his nose, which was also a great humiliation for him. "Just in time!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. His big hand grabbed at the void and pulled out a sword. With unimaginable power, the sword fell towards the end of the world. "Die!" Tianhuang manzun roared and immediately evolved into a Tianhuang world. Then he suppressed Ye Xiwen fiercely and suppressed people with the power of a world. No matter how strong his strength is, he will die. This move is his unique skill, which is used from the beginning. We can imagine how angry he is in the end. "Boom!" The long sword cut into the wasteland world, but it was fundamentally different from what they thought before. It was not that the long sword was crushed by the wasteland world. On the contrary, the long sword cut the whole wasteland world in half. The terrible sword Qi raged and tore the wasteland world in half. After cutting and exploding the world, ye Xiwen''s long sword was castrated and fell towards Tianhuang manzun. "Impossible, how can this happen!" That day, Huang manzun was completely incredible. I couldn''t believe that his full strength was easily broken. However, his reaction was also fast. With one blow, all the laws in the sky gathered and turned into a law storm, forming a terrible fist strength and facing Ye Xiwen''s long sword. "When!" A roar like the roar of gold and iron shook the whole eastern region. Then he only saw that the wild man''s arm "bang" burst open, and he himself also flew backwards, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. His face turned pale and was badly hurt. These words are long, in fact, they are just a moment. In an instant, before the people knew what was going on, Tianhuang manzun was blown out and suffered a heavy blow. With that mouthful of blood essence, I don''t know how many thousands of years of cultivation have been sprayed. It''s not only the natural and barbaric deity, but also the chaotic ancient deity and the blood coated deity. Looking at Ye Xiwen, they have seen Ye Xiwen''s cultivation before. It''s just a deity in the second realm. For ordinary emperors and quasi emperors, his strength is really strong, but for them, it''s nothing. Under normal circumstances, it should be ye Xiwen who fled in a panic under Tianhuang manzun''s men. It''s good to be able to protect himself, but ye Xiwen is more than able to protect himself. Even Tianhuang manzun can''t resist a move in his hand. "That''s... The armor on him is unusual!" After the initial incomprehension, luangu Tianzun immediately reflected that everything was on Ye Xiwen''s armor emitting golden light. It was that armor that suddenly improved Ye Xiwen''s strength. "What the hell is that?" The bloody Tianzun was also stunned. He had seen Taoist instruments, natural materials and earth treasures that could increase the Tianzun, but those that could increase to this level were unprecedented. It''s exaggerated, isn''t it! The gap between each realm of Tianzun is very different. It''s exaggerated to raise Tianzun''s combat effectiveness to a higher level. It soared from the second realm to the point of killing Tianhuang manzun. Ye Xiwen floated in the air and felt the energy bursting all over his body. This is one of the cards at the bottom of the medium pressure box of the East Tianzun house. The power of this treasure coat can be seen only from the blow just now. His power has been raised to the limit. Even if he is just a Tianzun who has just passed the second realm, he can feel pure power, and even comparable to the senior Tianzun of the seventh realm. The increase is so strong that I can''t believe it. However, this is not perfect. Unless it is Tianzun, ordinary people can''t bear the rage of the power of this treasure coat in their bodies. Even Tianzun can''t mobilize the power of this treasure coat for a long time. The second is that the energy consumed by each strike of Baoyi is astronomical. Even a new strong family such as Terran can''t afford long-term combat consumption. Only the East Tianzun house can afford such consumption. Because of this, this treasure coat can''t be too far away from the East Tianzun house, otherwise the energy will be exhausted and gone. Therefore, this treasure coat is actually just a treasure for defense, which can only be used within a certain range, but it is enough for ye Xiwen today. "Let''s see, the treasure at the bottom of the box in the East Tianzun house. Are you ready?" Ye Xiwen said, staring at the three with bright eyes. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all here. Subscription, monthly ticket, all kinds of support! Chapter 3576 I apologize to all the students who have subscribed to chapter 3574. Before, because the background display of the starting point was slow, I thought I didn''t update it. As a result, I have asked the editor to delete the extra chapter. I''m sorry for all those who have subscribed inadvertently. I apologize again! ¡ª¡ª Ye Xiwen''s breath surged wildly, like a raging tide, and like endless energy falling down like a waterfall, converging into a vast ocean. Less than half of the eastern region could feel a huge force bursting out from the pole of heaven and earth. Many creatures trembled in front of this terrible force, like the eternal Legendary God, the only Creator God who dominates everything. At the same time, many gods and thoughts were projected from all directions of heaven and earth, and they were shocked by such terrible and violent power. God is terrible, but if you want to disturb a large area to such a degree, you have to be a senior God above the seventh realm to achieve such a degree. In the face of this terrible force, luangu Tianzun''s three faces were dignified, especially Tianhuang manzun. He was the only one of the three who had fought with Ye Xiwen. Although it was only a moment, he was defeated. But it can also be seen that ye Xiwen''s is terrible now. It took him a long time to recover from his injury and grow his arm again. He was badly hurt by a blow just now. It was terrible to say that he had spent at least 100000 years of hard training. The pure and violent power was mastered very well in Ye Xiwen''s hands, as if he was born to follow this route. "This force is very strong, right, but time is running out. Then accelerate and kill you!" Ye Xiwen grinned. "You are too arrogant!" Luangu Tianzun said. "Do you want to kill the three of us alone? In the final analysis, you just rely on this energy treasure coat, but the borrowed power is only borrowed power, which can''t be our opponent!" "Is it your opponent? Let''s see!" Ye Xiwen''s voice did not fall, and the bloody Heavenly Master took the lead in launching a surprise attack. The endless sea of blood drowned everything, drowned the whole heaven and earth, and turned into a terrible attack. However, these attacks reached around Ye Xiwen, but it was impossible to get close at all. Ye Xiwen didn''t even move. Only by virtue of the terrible energy frenzy emitted from the energy treasure clothes, these blood seas evaporated. Ye Xiwen was like a restricted area within a kilometer radius. "Then the first one will cut you first!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar and set out in an instant. Like a long sword, it swept out directly. In an instant, the sea of blood turned into nothingness, and a huge crack appeared in the sky. A terrible blow will break the sky. If you are in the starry sky, all the endless stars will turn into powder and all the stars will be destroyed. This is the horror of the Heavenly Master. At this time, ye Xiwen showed an extremely dangerous smell. Endless Kendo rules suddenly broke out. Different from the ever-changing attack methods of the Buddha, as a separate part of kendo, he had only this way of fighting. One sword breaks ten thousand laws! But for him, that''s enough. For him, the sword is everything, everything can be a sword, so for him, Kendo is his strongest attack. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared instantly, when he appeared again. He has come to the bloody Heavenly Master. At this time, ye Xiwen has disappeared, as if he has merged with heaven and earth. Kendo is him. He turned himself into a big sword. Directly broke all things in heaven and earth! The power of Ye Xiwen''s sword is too great. It''s completely the way of breaking thousands of methods with one force. It''s unparalleled. This itself is also the way he''s best at. The blood coated Heavenly Master''s eyes suddenly widened. He never thought that ye Xiwen''s sword potential could be raised to such a terrible level. The sword grew bigger and bigger, just for a moment. It fell down, like the sword turned into everything, turned into a world of kendo, and then fell down. The Lord in blood turned into a bloody world. Countless creatures in the sea of blood scrambled to fly and wanted to resist this sword. These creatures had strong strength, but they all looked so ridiculous under the light of this sword. "Boom!" The crazy noise broke the bloody world, and also fell on the bloody Heavenly Master. "Ah!" The blood clothed Tianzun screamed, and the whole flesh body turned into a rain of blood and collapsed under this sword. The remnant of the heavenly deity wanted to flee to the distance. Ye Xiwen''s fingertips brew a sword, as if a world is living and dying. "Whew!" When Jianmang went out, he directly pierced the yuan God of the blood coated Tianzun. "This..." Luangu Tianzun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. Although the strength of the bloody Tianzun was not as good as him, it was also the existence of the fifth realm. His strength was second only to him, and he was simply vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen clearly knows that he relied on the energy treasure clothes, not on his own strength, the degree of power increase is too exaggerated. However, the Tianhuang manzun nearby looked normal. He had understood that ye Xiwen had suffered a heavy blow with only one sword before. However, ye Xiwen immediately killed the bloody Tianzun. Even they didn''t respond, which still shocked him. It''s not just luangu Tianzun and Tianhuang manzun. In fact, all the tianzuns who are watching the war are somewhat surrounded, but ye Xiwen, who is just the second territory, can actually improve his strength to this point after getting that energy treasure coat. It''s incredible, but they can naturally see how good their eyesight is. The energy required for this energy treasure coat is too huge. It needs the special array in the East Tianzun house to continuously supply energy. Every minute and every second will consume huge wealth. Let''s not say that. The key is not to leave the East Tianzun house too far. Otherwise, this energy treasure coat will be against the sky. However, they even noticed that the surface of Ye Xiwen''s body had begun to crack. The Buddha''s body was the strongest in the world. Even his body began to crack. It can be imagined how terrible he was suffering. And how long has it just begun to fight? Ye Xiwen has done so without a few moves. It can be imagined that the sequelae of this energy treasure coat is very serious. But Rao is so. Ye Xiwen''s performance is really amazing. Luangu Tianzun soon found that the surface of Ye Xiwen''s body began to crack, and immediately wanted to understand why. Ye Xiwen, who looked unmatched, actually had fatal defects. He could delay time, but ye Xiwen couldn''t. As long as the time comes, ye Xiwen, who seems to be too brave, will also defeat himself. After understanding this, luangu Tianzun will undoubtedly be much easier. Opposite him, ye Xiwen didn''t attack immediately, but tore out a space channel with his hands. At the other end of the space channel, it was the army sent by the chaotic ancient emperor to destroy the Terran. More than 20 imperial creatures led the way and swept away towards the Terran. Everywhere they passed was caught in a fire of war. Ye Xiwen was expressionless, took his finger as his sword, splashed a sword Qi, swept out and directly swept into the army. "Boom!" When the sword Qi burst into it, a mushroom cloud rose slowly. The mushroom cloud grew wildly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, it swallowed the army completely and turned the Legion into nothing in an instant. A powerful army led by more than 20 emperor level creatures can''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s attack. This is the power of Tianzun. Besides, Jiandao Tianzun is an unparalleled attack among all tianzuns. This is why only Tianzun can be regarded as having the same self-protection ability as nuclear weapons. Unless the other party also has Tianzun, no matter what kind of army and foundation it has, it is not an opponent at all. "You!" Luangu Tianzun immediately opened his eyes and wanted to split. Those were the elite of the elite he sent out. Now, under Ye Xiwen''s attack, they turned into nothingness. You can imagine the anger in his heart. "What''s the hurry? It''s your turn soon!" Ye Xiwen grinned and said, as if he didn''t care at all, and his cracked skin didn''t care. This energy is constantly raging in his body, and he is also using his skills to repair the injury. But now he can''t maintain the balance. That energy is raging more and more, and this situation will eventually appear. So there''s not much time left for him! With that, ye Xiwen moved, but he didn''t shoot at luangu Tianzun for the first time, but rushed to Tianhuang manzun and wanted to cut off luangu Tianzun''s wings. Tianhuang manzun immediately understood Ye Xiwen''s meaning. He was surprised and angry. Ye Xiwen picked a soft persimmon to pinch, and he was dignified. He actually became a soft persimmon in the eyes of others. How can he not be angry in his heart. But whether he is angry or not, it is useless. Ye Xiwen''s terrible offensive has arrived. He didn''t dare to resist what he had just learned. He retreated a thousand miles and wanted to withdraw from the scope of the East Tianzun house, so that ye Xiwen couldn''t wreak havoc with his energy treasure clothes, but ye Xiwen was only faster than him and stopped directly in front of him. But he saw Ye Xiwen standing still, and then a long sword appeared in his hand. The light of the sword soared into the sky, swept 100000 miles, and fell directly towards Tianhuang manzun. The wild man couldn''t escape. He evolved one world after another and tried to resist, but they broke up one after another in an instant. "Pooh!" Tianhuang manzun was killed by a sword, even the flesh with the yuan God, and was destroyed by a blow. After killing Tianhuang manzun with a powerful sword, he turned into a startling Hong and scattered into the universe. "Boom!" The whole world was trembling, trembling under this blow, and in this trembling, ye Xiwen stood like the only true God in the world. (to be continued) Chapter 3577 Ye Xiwen''s fighting power has obviously shocked everyone. There are differences in strength between the two heavenly masters, and there may even be some gaps. However, it is as simple as eating and drinking water to kill the bloody Heavenly Master and the heavenly barbarian master, which still shocked everyone. In addition to the increased power of the energy treasure clothes, can ye Xiwen''s Kendo really have such terrible power? After killing Tianhuang manzun with one blow, the cracks on Ye Xiwen''s body deepened a few points, and even many cracked places had turned their faces together. They looked like a ceramic man and looked very terrible. Ye Xiwen took a few deep breaths and forcibly repaired some. His eyes turned to luangu Tianzun. He was the only one left of the three tianzuns this time. And he is also one of the most terrible. He is a super expert who can step into the seventh realm at any time. "Wu Zun, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow at this point. Why do you have to support it!" Luangu Tianzun said that he wanted to delay time, because he had seen that the more he delayed, the more unfavorable the situation would be for ye Xiwen. For ye Xiwen, quick decision is the king. For him, delaying time can avoid facing Ye Xiwen, who is now in full momentum. "Enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen roared violently, and his breath broke out, which was more terrible than just now. It swept into an endless storm and was released on the whole sky. At this time, luangu Tianzun also released his complete breath, which is the real Tianzun''s big enough to release. His law breath is only one word chaos, which is a mess. However, this mess contains terrible power and order, which is the chill of luangu. Both sides have sublimated their own breath many times. In this case, ye Xiwen didn''t wait for Luan Gu Tianzun to make a move, but took the first step. It''s better to start first. This world seems to be about to be destroyed, heaven and earth, time and space. All turned into nothingness. Ye Xiwen shot mercilessly in an instant, and hundreds of millions of Guanghua broke out. The whole world was filled with sword Qi and a terrible Kendo torrent. He chopped down towards Luan Gu Tianzun. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s outbreak, the chaotic ancient Heavenly Master was unwilling to be weak. It also broke out. Countless chaotic laws flew out and turned into a green dragon. It was huge and powerful. Its huge body coiled around the sky. It was almost one-third of the size of a big state, which was extremely huge. The green dragon is facing the long river of Kendo and is not afraid at all. "Boom!" Attacks from both sides. In an instant, they collided together. The terrible light covered the upper part of the whole eastern region. All creatures felt this terrible collision, which was frightening. The green dragon fought with the long sword, and the collision seemed to fall into an eternal pause in an instant, but in the end, ye Xiwen''s long sword burst into brilliant brilliance. All of a sudden, the green dragon was cut and exploded, and then it fell on haoluan Gu Tianzun. "Bang!" Luangu Tianzun. In an instant, he was blown out, and his whole body was splashed with blood. He was badly hurt in the sword just now. Compared with the bloody heaven and the wild man just now. It''s much better. At least it won''t be killed by a sword. It is enough to see how powerful his strength is. Ye Xiwen, who cut out the sword, was no better. On the surface of his skin, blood began to seep out. This sword, for him, also mobilized endless energy. It also caused great damage to his body. But the next moment, the blood seeping from his body was evaporated. Luangu Tianzun was dazed by this sword, but he also saw the situation of Ye Xiwen and burst into laughter. "Wu Zun, it seems that your situation is not good!" Luangu Tianzun laughed and finally spilled blood from time to time. "Cut you enough!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was still indifferent, but he looked at luangu Tianzun coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen moved again. He was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He dashed across the sky and rushed to the chaotic ancient Tianzun in an instant. Another sword fell down. He didn''t care that the wounds on his body burst again and blood splashed out. "Bang!" Luangu Tianzun was cut off and flew out again. In front of Ye Xiwen''s sword, the strength of the previous sword had not been drained, but hate collided with each other, and flew out like a meteor on the spot. "Brush!" At once, ye Xiwen appeared on the way that luangu Tianzun was blown out. Then another cold sword fell and blew him back the same way. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen is like an indifferent and ruthless machine, constantly falling down. Each sword can severely damage luangu Tianzun, and new vitality continues to emerge in luangu Tianzun''s body. In an instant, he swallowed a pill, and recovered quickly after each heavy injury. If not, he would die if he didn''t use it twice. However, even so, the situation of luangu Tianzun at this time was very miserable. Ye Xiwen''s big sword constantly cut down burst his flesh several times. At this time, ye Xiwen''s situation was no better. He was covered with blood, as if he had fallen into a sea of blood. At this time, many heavenly masters could not help being speechless when they saw the war, and put Ye Xiwen into the ranks of extreme danger in their hearts. If they were replaced, after wearing the energy treasure clothes, they could drive the luangu Tianzun away. It is impossible to pay such a high price to fight him. Such a war looks good, but in fact it is also a huge damage to itself, which is not desirable. After this war, it doesn''t know how long it will take to recover to the peak. If it''s just to delay time, it''s too much! Therefore, many people treat Ye Xiwen as a madman. They didn''t know that the threat of luangu Tianzun had made Ye Xiwen put him on the list of must kill. Now there are no top experts in the Terran. Once Luan Gu Tianzun escapes and retaliates against the Terran, the consequences are unimaginable. So in order to cut off future troubles, it''s best to kill two of them. Besides, the outland and the God of creation have torn their faces. What else can he worry about. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s sword pierced the luangu Tianzun. The explosive power annihilated time and space. The whole war situation has been controlled by Ye Xiwen. His pure power is even comparable to the seventh realm. Although it is much worse than the real seventh realm, he can completely suppress the existence of the peak of the sixth realm like luangu Tianzun. Luangu Tianzun roared and his whole body flew out. There was a big hole in his chest, which was stood out by Ye Xiwen''s sword. The blood burst out in the heaven and earth like a burst of fireworks. The whole world is shaking, and the endless stars are shaking. Ye Xiwen didn''t have any wonderful means or magical powers. He just reduced the energy in his body into a terrible sword. It''s such a simple move, but there''s no way to mess with the ancient Tianzun. It''s fierce. Even many tianzuns ask themselves. If they change their words, they''re not opponents. It''s not that the ancient Tianzun is too weak, but ye Xiwen is too strong. Finally, such a terrible scene is formed. The simpler the attack, the more violent and powerful it will appear. Does luangu Tianzun want to die in front of everyone? Did you die in the hands of Ye Xiwen, just like the bloody Heavenly Master and the heavenly barbarian master? Ye Xiwen has just achieved Tianzun for less than 10000 years, but the combat effectiveness he has shown and the achievements of Tianzun he has killed are blind. Finally, the endless power of life on luangu Tianzun disappeared. It should be said that it was exhausted. Ye Xiwen''s sword was too terrible. He cut down his sword and exploded all the vitality of luangu Tianzun. It was useless even to swallow the elixir. Finally, at the last moment, ye Xiwen cut luangu Tianzun with a sword. Luangu Tianzun fell on the earth of the eastern region and set off a huge dust wave on the ground. Luangu Tianzun could not even maintain the floating state. People can even see from his hard hit body that his original God was ignited by Ye Xiwen''s sword. The yuan gods are burning. The war has caused heavy losses to Gu Tianzun. Although he was arrogant and domineering before, he was severely beaten by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen would rather be seriously injured and spend countless years recuperating than kill him. The people are already full of sympathy when they look at the chaotic ancient Tianzun. When they meet Ye Xiwen, he has to die even if he doesn''t want to die. Ye Xiwen was floating in the sky. The cracks all over his body had covered his whole body, and he was on the verge of collapse. "The last blow will solve you!" Ye Xiwen roared, and the long sword in his hand burst into a shocking light. The luangu Tianzun under him showed a frightened look for the first time, but at this time, he was very difficult to move and suffered too serious damage. "Wu Zun, show mercy!" Suddenly, a sound came from a distance. When ye Xiwen heard the voice, he immediately knew who the man was, but it was absolutely impossible for him to let go at this time. You have to cut the roots! ¡° "Boom!" When the sword fell, luangu Tianzun screamed and was killed on the spot. ¡ª¡ª Today, in addition to asking for tickets and subscriptions, we are asking for attention. The public wechat fuxiaochen1 asks for help and attention. In the future, it will become another platform for support! (to be continued) Chapter 3578 When ye Xiwen killed luangu Tianzun and grabbed his flesh and blood, the owner of the voice appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. But it''s not the pan emperor who hasn''t been seen for a long time. He has never forgotten the experience of being chased and nearly killed by Emperor pan. It was pure luck that he was able to escape that time. At that time, there were not many emperors who could escape. If you don''t really reach that point, you can''t understand the terrible of the emperor. Even if you have weakened to the point of emperor pan and have been imprisoned for countless years, it''s not the peak at all, but it''s no difficulty to kill the emperor. One can catch and kill one. Therefore, ye Xiwen was deeply impressed by the voice of emperor pan. When he just heard the voice of emperor pan, he recognized him. "How dare you kill him!" Emperor Pan''s expression was extremely cold, and his voice contained unimaginable great killing intention. "Kill and kill, what''s so strange!" A sneer flashed across the corners of Ye Xiwen''s mouth. "With our current relationship, do I have any reason not to kill him?" "It''s ok if others kill him, but luangu Tianzun, if you dare to kill him, you''re in big trouble. This price will be repaid by your Terran extinction!" When Emperor pan looked at Ye Xiwen, his eyes were very complex, murderous and somewhat surprised. The mole ant who could only flee in a hurry under his own hands has actually grown to this point. It is only more than 10000 years away that he can practice from the emperor to the emperor. Such a speed is really appalling. "Terran extinction?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. "You don''t have to scare me so much. I''m not scared. I hate that someone threatens me with Terrans. Luangu Tianzun should die. It''s because he threatens me with Terrans!" Emperor Pan''s pupil contracted slightly. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would be so sensitive to this matter. Perhaps the original luangu Tianzun may not have to die, but when he really touches Ye Xiwen''s inverse scale, he has to die. It''s so simple. "I''m also surprised. It''s reasonable to say that you should be the most angry when they fish across the boundary like this. You haven''t seen help before. Why are you going to come out to save people at this time?" Ye Xiwen said. Foreign allied forces invaded the God Dynasty. It can plunder a lot of wealth and resources, because the interests involved are extremely huge, so it is precisely because of this that it is more taboo to fish across the boundary. Therefore, no matter whether it was the good God in blood or the wild God who was killed by Ye Xiwen, there was no Tianzun in the storm area to stop it. That''s why. The heavenly lords in the storm area are eager to kill these guys by Ye Xiwen''s hand. It was not the same until the time when the ancient emperor disordered. Emperor pan personally intervened. Obviously, the identity of the chaotic ancient Heavenly Master is unusual, so ye Xiwen can think of it in an instant. But he is still a little strange. Generally, Tianzun is the final backstage of a certain force. Now it seems that there are still people qualified to backstage Tianzun such as luangu Tianzun, which is extremely rare. However, ye Xiwen will not regret killing them all. Even if he knows in advance, he will not be soft and cut the grass without removing the roots. He still knows the truth of the spring breeze blowing again, especially now that the two sides are hostile and the war between the God of creation and outland is in full swing. Kill one more Tianzun, and the vitality of Outland will lose one point. It''s not so easy to produce the heavenly statue. It may only produce one in many thousands of years. One loss is one loss, which is difficult to supplement. Let alone kill three in one breath. "When others die, they die. But you should never kill him!" Emperor Pan said indifferently. As for why he didn''t rescue luangu in time, it''s not because he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness to be so fierce. Luangu was killed by Ye Xiwen, who was only one foot away from entering the realm of advanced Tianzun. "I want to know, what else can I do if I kill you?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Although you killed him, that adult will inevitably be angry, but using your head must be able to calm him down!" When Emperor pan thought of the existence of that one, he couldn''t help feeling a hairy handstand. He once ruled the stormy sea area. His position and strength are no less than the four heavenly masters in the southeast, northwest and so on. Even if he suffered heavy losses and was suppressed later, he was still a proud generation, and the original East Tianzun, who has inherited the throne of the middle Tianzun, did not pay attention to him. It can even be said that the two are old opponents, because the outer domain to be faced by the eastern region is the storm sea area, and the two have fought many times. So even Zhong Tianzun doesn''t value him so much, but the existence of that one is completely different. Even today, he can''t forget that feeling. "There are people you''re afraid of!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help being curious. With the character of emperor pan, he was not afraid of heaven. Unexpectedly, there were people lying on his stomach. "How can a younger generation like you understand some things!" Emperor pan didn''t think so. According to his status and strength, it was undoubtedly a humiliation to say that he was afraid of people, but this time, Emperor pan didn''t feel like this at all. Because that man is really terrible. "Wuzun, you don''t have to say any more nonsense. I know you want to delay the recovery. I don''t say so much for you. I mean for that one. I''ve tried my best, so I can only take your head to die!" Emperor Pan said. "Don''t think you can be my opponent in that energy treasure coat. It''s impossible. Your own strength is too low. For more than 10000 years, you have not only entered the realm of heaven, but also entered the second realm. It''s good. You may not have no hope of climbing the top for millions of years. Unfortunately, now the hope is going to be cut off here!" Pan emperor Zun has his own self-confidence, because after all, he is a person who has climbed the top. His opponent is only a few tianzuns in the southeast and northwest. There was only one reason why Ye Xiwen could be remembered by him, because he was the only one who escaped from him. Many emperors escaped at that time, but they escaped after he caught up with them. But that''s all. "When I asked you to stop just now, you should stop. Finally, you forced me to do it!" Emperor Pan said coldly. "Originally, I wanted to disguise for some more years, but now it seems that there is no way. Someone has been uneasy about my recovery. Forcing me here, you can only embark on a road of no return!" "Boom!" Emperor pan made a move, and the violent breath burst out, drowning everything like the ocean. Compared with the breath that ye Xiwen burst out with all his strength just now, it is even more majestic and terrible. At that moment, the sky was blown to pieces. Emperor pan came to Ye Xiwen in just a moment. A palm fell and the heaven and earth collapsed. This palm was really terrible. Compared with this palm, the swords produced by Ye Xiwen were too childish. This palm simply exceeded the limit. Emperor Pan''s eyes had the power to look at the world. It was really the conceit and strength that a top master should have. "Bang!" The palm fell directly on Ye Xiwen. With a dull hum, ye Xiwen flew out upside down, and his body was almost broken. There were also many cracks in his energy treasure clothes, which looked terrible from a distance. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen spewed blood. Emperor Pan''s speed was too fast. He had used the speed law to the limit. It''s hard to keep up with Ye Xiwen''s pace. Ye Xiwen''s body was reorganized, and the recovery power of the Heavenly Master was amazing. However, because of this energy treasure coat, most of the mana in his body had to be used to recover. When dealing with the chaotic ancient Heavenly Master, it was naturally unfavourable. However, in the face of such an expert as emperor pan, it seems that there is a huge burden. However, he can''t abandon this energy treasure coat. Otherwise, he may lose even faster. Relying on his cultivation in the second realm, he is not at the same level as emperor pan, who has obviously reached the peak of the seventh realm, which is five different realms. Almost die with a blow. For more than 10000 years, Emperor pan devoted himself to practice. From the very beginning, he recovered to the peak of the seventh realm. It can also be seen that his original injury was so serious that even Tianzun could not recover in an instant and hurt the source. Therefore, ye Xiwen can only forcibly support this energy treasure coat to fight against emperor pan and delay time. "Bang!" Pan emperor Zun shot again in an instant and blasted in front of Ye Xiwen, surpassing the speed of light. The timeline was hit out and completely disordered. He couldn''t see his figure at all. Ye Xiwen was blown out again. This time, half of his body burst open, and blood was sprayed everywhere. "So strong, worthy of the existence that once dominated the storm sea area!" Ye Xiwen said loudly, with a smile on his face. "Can you still laugh?" Emperor Pan said indifferently. Together with his heavy damage and the terrorist burden brought by the energy treasure coat itself, ye Xiwen decided not to survive the next attack. Ye Xiwen had been seriously injured before. "Why can''t you laugh!" Ye Xiwen laughed, "do you think I have reached a desperate situation?" "Isn''t it? You can''t hold on to the next move. This time, you''ll really die!" Emperor pan Zundao. "Impossible!" Ye Xiwen''s voice did not fall, but a clear voice came from a distance. "Because I''m back!" (to be continued) Chapter 3579 Just after the sound fell, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the people. When the figure stood, the people found that the man was Ye Xiwen. When two Ye Xiwen stood side by side in the air that day, everyone was stunned. This was no ghost situation, but they quickly reacted, because it was not difficult to guess. The previous Ye Xiwen was just a separate body. But the people were even more shocked. It was incredible that ye Xiwen''s incarnation of martial arts had such strength. There are many people with martial arts incarnations among many heavenly lords, because there are always places where they are absent but need them, but few of them can incarnate martial arts incarnations who are also heavenly Lords. Because it is too difficult. Even if an ordinary avatar can have the combat effectiveness of the heavenly level in a short time, it is often a one-time consumable. After a battle, it will completely disappear. Like this, it is even more difficult for the incarnation of martial arts to have an independent path of cultivation, because if you want the incarnation of martial arts to be able to practice independently, the countless precious resources consumed in it will not count. You should also be able to deprive a part of your own Tao from the incarnation of martial arts, which is completely different from the existing Avenue. Because the way of every strong person is different, no one can cultivate the extreme state like others. However, this is not a difficult problem for ye Xiwen. There are many roads in his 3000 martial arts, which are also enough to cultivate to the realm of heaven. However, he usually takes these roads alone, and now it is not difficult to separate one. Thinking of this, many heavenly Lords have raised their perception of Ye Xiwen to a higher level. Let alone having been a Taoist for more than 10000 years, even if they have been a Taoist for tens of millions of years, they have not been able to do so. The benefits of having such an avatar are naturally obvious, but the difficulty is also self-evident. "You..." emperor pan was stunned. However, he soon figured out why. It turned out that what stopped them here was only a martial incarnation of Ye Xiwen. No wonder Ye Xiwen acted like a madman at that time, regardless of casualties. Regardless of the injury, it''s not just what many people thought at the beginning. Just drive them away. It turns out that it''s just an incarnation of martial arts, so it can be sacrificed. Even at the last critical moment, it is not impossible to explode to fight. "It''s hard for you to go down and have a rest!" Ye Xiwen nodded to Jian Zun and said. Jian Zun nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. You and I are one. It''s nothing!" As soon as jianzun''s voice fell, it turned into a light and disappeared into Ye Xiwen''s body. After the sword statue disappeared into the body, ye Xiwen turned to the emperor and said, "how do you want to die?" When jianzun disappeared into his body, jianzun''s memory disappeared into his body at the same time. Let him immediately understand what happened. It turned out that there had been such a war before. In order to resist the attack of the foreign coalition forces, jianzun almost couldn''t hold on. Fortunately, I came back in time! During this time, he has been trying to come to the direction of the God of creation. It can be described as nonstop. The real big army has not returned, because it is not overnight, but they can return as quickly as possible. Ye Xiwen will be the emperor of the moon. Thunder emperor Zun stayed in the Terran army and led the army to return later, while he came first. Now it seems that the choice made before is not wrong, and the consequences of coming back later are unimaginable. It''s even if you just lose a martial arts avatar. Although it''s precious, you can cut a martial arts avatar again as long as you find all the precious divine materials. However, after killing jianzun, Emperor pan was afraid that he would not give up and would take jianzun Yasong to see the mysterious existence. After ye Xiwen cut out the avatar. Only the yuan God of the mysterious old man in the armor carried by the purple pupil emperor once saw through Ye Xiwen''s martial incarnation at a glance. Others regarded the sword statue as ye Xiwen. The strength of jianzun is also in line with people''s imagination at the beginning. It has been a way for more than 10000 years. No matter how powerful it is, it has limits. That''s why no one doubts that ye Xiwen is not the master from the beginning. If ye Xiwen shows his fighting power at the beginning, I''m afraid it will make everyone incredible. Emperor Pan''s expression was slightly dignified. It was shocking that ye Xiwen''s martial arts avatar could enter the second realm for more than 10000 years. However, the breath felt from ye Xiwen''s Avatar was more powerful than the sword avatar. Ye Xiwen made progress faster than he imagined. He restored his original strength. Naturally, the speed was very fast, and ye Xiwen just reached such a point of cultivation. However, he soon stretched his eyebrows, because in his opinion, no matter how strong Ye Xiwen was, he could not exceed the limit of his imagination. Facing Ye Xiwen''s aggressiveness, ye Xiwen just sneered and said, "Wu Zun, I think you''re crazy too. It''s up to you to kill me?" "What if I kill you?" Ye Xiwen roared, his whole body was shining, and his mana was raised. In an instant, the universe around him collapsed and was no longer stable. Ye Xiwen''s breath surged, far exceeding jianzun''s separation, the second, third, fourth and fifth Ye Xiwen''s breath broke out like there was no limit. While watching the battle from a distance, the heavenly lords were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. It seemed that they were caught by the neck and could not make any sound. This is the strength of Ye Xiwen''s original statue, which is far more terrible than the separation of sword statue. The towering trend is much more terrible than the emperor Pan who just made great power and beat Ye Xiwen''s sword statue separately. "Didn''t you just say you wanted my head to destroy my Terran?" Ye Xiwen said in a clear voice, looking particularly indifferent. "In the first World War, you hit me hard. Now it''s time to settle accounts. If you don''t come, I''ll kill you. It still takes some effort and go deep into the storm sea. Maybe I''ll let you go, but now you dare to appear in front of me, then I''ll kill you!" Emperor Pan''s look was constantly changing, and ye Xiwen''s contempt in his eyes hardly paid attention to him. This feeling was like he had never appreciated Ye Xiwen''s sword statue before. Although we appreciate each other''s strong strength, that''s all. It''s impossible to pose a fatal threat to ourselves. I don''t know how many years he has become famous. Even if zhongtianzun heard his name, he would treat him seriously and dare not look down on him. Now he has been looked down upon by Ye Xiwen. "Wu Zun, you can hold on!" Emperor Pan''s "brush" shot at once. This time, he shot angrily. The law of the operation of the universe turned on his palm, and then suddenly patted Ye Xiwen. Come on! Come on! Come on! His speed was really close to the extreme, surpassing the speed of light, and came to Ye Xiwen in an instant, which was the same as his previous means of hitting jianzun. But this is not the sword statue, but ye Xiwen''s original statue. "Bang!" This palm fell on Ye Xiwen and only set off bursts of streamers. It seemed that there was a light on Ye Xiwen to protect him. The amazing palm power could only set off bursts of ripples on the surface of Ye Xiwen''s body. "Is there only such a degree?" Ye Xiwen''s voice was cold and his expression was like a demon God. "If only this degree, you can''t be protected!" As soon as his voice fell, a sword burst out of his hand, turned into a startling sword and fell on emperor pan. This is also the means of jianzun, the same means, but in the hands of Yip Xiwen Ben Zun and jianzun, they are completely different powers. The power of this sword shocked all the heavenly masters. Although the attack of the former sword master was powerful, it was not enough to shock them. Such power was almost close to that of the top heavenly masters. Emperor pan immediately screamed and was hit by Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi. He never thought that his attack could not even break Ye Xiwen''s defense, so he was cut by Ye Xiwen''s sword without any preparation. There was a huge crack in the chest of emperor pan, and blood gushed out of it. At least at the most critical moment, he avoided the key, otherwise the sword would kill him. There was a terrible light in his eyes, and he also had an incredible look. Ye Xiwen was stronger than he thought. Although he had overestimated it, he was still badly hit by Ye Xiwen''s sword. However, he is more worried that now that ye Xiwen''s original masters have returned, doesn''t it mean that those heavenly masters of the God of creation may have returned? If so, the consequences will be terrible. In fact, all the brilliant achievements of Outland in this period of time are just due to the absence of the heavenly lords of the God of creation. If they are all present, the Outland coalition forces will be in great momentum and have to hit their heads and blood in front of the iron wall of the God of creation. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He was not jianzun. His strength broke out without time limit. He just said, "are you worried about others? Don''t worry, there is no one else, because I can kill you!" (to be continued) PS: today, in addition to asking for tickets and subscriptions, we are asking for attention. The public wechat uiaohen1, please help pay attention. In the future, it will become another platform for support! Chapter 3580 Ye Xiwen is right about the point that emperor pan is most afraid of. If there are more celebrants present, it is the real big problem for him now. When other heavenly beings are surrounded, the war between Outland and the God of creation will really break out. Although the previous battle seems invincible, in the eyes of real people, they all know that it''s just a show, because the heavenly beings haven''t done it yet. The emperor''s collective outfit on the side of the God of fortune didn''t see it, and the number of times the emperor of the Outland coalition army really shot was also very few. Most of them were attacked by the emperor under his hand. He didn''t really do it, otherwise, even if the heavenly lords of the God of creation want to be a shrinking turtle, they must fight. Because that has touched the bottom line of these heavenly beings. These heavenly beings can tolerate now because they have their own plans. However, it does not mean that they are really willing to let Outland creatures rule the creation world again and treat them as cattle and horses as efforts. But when ye Xiwen said that he was alone, Emperor pan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But then he became more angry. Ye Xiwen obviously didn''t take him to heart. "Wu Zun, don''t be too arrogant!" Emperor pan was extremely angry. His whole body was shining, and the surrounding space was distorted. For a moment, he had disappeared into the space and time in front of him, and endless laws covered him. Obviously, ye Xiwen''s raid had not only hurt him badly, but also alerted him. He must not continue to let such things happen. This is the means of God. It seems that in front of Ye Xiwen, it has been separated from countless time and space for a long time, and it protects itself strictly. "Brush!" An unimaginable wave appeared in an instant, surpassing the speed of light and time, and rushed to Ye Xiwen. It was Emperor Pan who shot. Ye Xiwen didn''t take it to heart at all. He shouted loudly and disappeared on the spot. He didn''t wrap himself in layers of time and space cracks like emperor pan. Because he doesn''t need it at all. He can do it directly. His original Buddha has become a golden body of merit and virtue. He doesn''t know how much better than the separate body of sword Buddha, so he has absolute confidence in his physical body. A roar shattered the emperor''s attack. Ye Xiwen made a move, and his body burst into endless glory of merit and virtue, which disturbed the law and space, and made a strong attack. This was a simple punch. The terrible punch force blew up the long river of time. Everyone could see ye Xiwen''s punch into the long river of time, and it blew up in front of emperor pan through layers of spatial fluctuations on the spot. Through layers of space, ye Xiwen''s fist power was not weakened. It''s even more scary. After emperor Pan had the protection, he didn''t keep his hand and tried his best. Many laws around him worked. He fought against Ye Xiwen with a powerful pan Tian secret skill. In a moment, the power increased by a whole ten times. Around him, the space turned into a solid, and ye Xiwen''s fist strength exploded on it. Even the time and space in the creation world are shaking, but it is still unable to break the absolute defense of the emperor. "Boom!" Pan emperor Zun shot again. His strength, which belongs to the peak of the seventh realm, really broke out. He didn''t really show such strength when fighting sword Zun before. But now it''s time to deal with Ye Xiwen and stop hiding. This slap fell, even beyond the ordinary peak of the seventh realm, and vaguely had the power to resist the eighth realm. Because the realm understood by Emperor pan is actually far beyond the seventh realm, at this time, the combat effectiveness that is about to surpass the seventh realm will be able to burst out. This is the profound benefit of realm perception! However, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He just took one step forward and blew down the same punch. "Compete with me for flesh. You''re looking for death!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all and came forward directly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides have fought thousands of times in an instant. The frequency, and even many heavenly lords can barely catch some only by opening their heavenly eyes, but it is impossible to keep up with this speed. The combat effectiveness of these two people is clearly that they have reached the realm of high-level heavenly Buddha. It is really terrible. Their combat effectiveness far exceeded everyone''s expectations. Although pan emperor Zun was once a supreme master, he has been recuperating for more than 10000 years because of heavy injuries. It seems to many people that he can only recover to the fifth realm at most. Such a speed has been very fast. However, he rushed to the peak of the seventh realm unconsciously. According to this trend, he was afraid that he would soon be able to enter the ninth realm, which made many Tianzun in the storm sea feel a burst of fear. This is why emperor Pan said before that if he wanted to really break out his strength, some people would be frightened, because he once ruled the storm sea area and was the real master of the storm sea area. Although he still has many loyal men in the storm sea area, more people don''t want him to recover to the peak. Therefore, he had been acting secretly. If he had not been forced to this point by Ye Xiwen, he would never have exposed his strength at the peak of the seventh realm. That would scare many people and put himself in absolute danger. Ye Xiwen was even more amazing. After more than 10000 years of success, he actually stepped into the combat effectiveness of the high-level Tianzun. Such a speed can be said to be unprecedented and unprecedented. The senior Tianzun in the camps of both sides has not been able to reach such a state after thousands of years or hundreds of millions of years. It is more difficult to break through each state than to go to heaven step by step. Therefore, the heavenly masters are used to calculating his strength by the time of breakthrough. In their view, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly just a small generation. The cultivation of jianzun in the second realm seems very amazing to many people. However, now when you look at Ye Xiwen, it''s not amazing, but scary. It''s a monster. At first, even emperor pan thought that ye Xiwen could spend millions of years to reach the summit, but now I''m afraid it''s impossible to reach the summit in millions of years, which is amazing. The battle between the two people is escalating, and their combat effectiveness is more terrible than that erupted one after another. However, the people are lost in meditation. The combat effectiveness of either of the two people is far higher than that of the senior God in the ordinary seventh realm. Although pan emperor Zun is the peak of the seventh realm, he is naturally much stronger than those in the same realm. It is absolutely no joke to defeat the experts in the same realm. He is not afraid even when he meets the super experts in the eighth realm and can retreat all over. Ye Xiwen''s cultivation in the sixth realm is enough to sweep across the seventh realm. His skills are worse than those of emperor pan now. However, because he has become a meritorious and moral tyrant, his actual combat effectiveness is no worse than that of emperor pan. Because it is difficult for emperor Pan''s offensive to directly break Ye Xiwen''s meritorious body and golden body, ye Xiwen can act recklessly. On the contrary, Emperor pan dare not take ye Xiwen''s attack at will, otherwise he will be seriously damaged. With each passing day, the two sides can''t give up. The battlefield between the two sides soon broke into the depths of the galaxy. The aftereffects of the two senior heavenly lords are much more terrible than the previous heavenly Lords. This is also the default rule between the heavenly Lords. Otherwise, others can fight on your territory, and you can only recognize it. If there were not such a default rule, I''m afraid that the whole creation world would be able to pierce these heavenly masters, which would have been full of holes for countless years. "Boom!" From the bottom of the world of creation, the whole galaxy has been pierced. Countless stars are extinguished in an instant. They have no scruples. They have entered the boundless depths of the galaxy. There is no life here. There is silence everywhere. The terrible explosion broke out in an instant. Fragments of time, space and law can be seen everywhere, torn apart by powerful forces to the limit. "Ha ha ha, have a good fight!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Up to now, he only felt that his muscles and bones were expressed and gave a hard breath. Originally, for him, Emperor pan was like the creator God in the sky, which could not be dealt with at all. Especially the time when he escaped from emperor pan, it was a very embarrassing war. It was not even a battle at all. It was just a escape. And now, this evil spirit has been expressed! Different from ye Xiwen''s expression of evil spirit, Emperor pan is more frightened in the Vietnam War. Although his skill is deeper than ye Xiwen, it is difficult to break Ye Xiwen''s defense. Therefore, ye Xiwen can output with all his strength, but he can''t let Ye Xiwen''s attack hit in his own hands. He is already tied up. If this war goes on like this, there will be no victory or defeat for millions of years. He jumped out of the regiment and said in a loud voice, "wuzun, we can''t tell the outcome of this war. How about this!" Emperor Pan''s eyes flashed a somewhat unwilling look. He wanted to take off Ye Xiwen''s head to calm the one, but now it seems that it is impossible. The difference in combat effectiveness between the two now seems to be that it is impossible to distinguish between them. Even if he is no longer willing, he can only give up. "The battle starts when you want to start, and ends when you want to end?" (to be continued) Chapter 3581 Ye Xiwen stopped and looked at the emperor in front of him. He just couldn''t help sneering. If he couldn''t fight, he would stop. How can there be such a simple thing. He was chased and killed by Emperor pan and nearly died miserably. For emperor pan, ye Xiwen was just a person who accidentally escaped from his hands. From this point of view, ye Xiwen''s heart to kill him is far better than emperor Pan''s heart to kill Ye Xiwen. The real reason why Ye Xiwen has the heart to kill is that emperor pan threatened Ye Xiwen with the extinction of his family. For them, the weight of the whole ethnic group is not more important than that of himself, so they can''t understand Ye Xiwen''s mood. Starting from the world of the heavens, ye Xiwen carried the banner of the human race and embarked on the road of the revival of the human race. He did it once in the world of the heavens. This time, he also wanted to do it. This is not only his death, but also his inverse scale. Whoever threatens him with the human race will arouse his will to kill. The guardian clan has become the obsession in Ye Xiwen''s heart. It integrates with the Tao and cannot be abandoned! "Wu Zun, do you want to kill the fish and break the net?" Emperor pan looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise and anger. If ye Xiwen had said such words before, Emperor pan would only despise them, but now he dare not completely ignore Ye Xiwen''s words. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, he is indeed qualified to fight with him, but he can''t think why Ye Xiwen should fight with him, which is unscientific. The war of life and death rarely breaks out between the heavenly lords, because in the end, they often have to fight against both sides, which will only make others cheaper. Even if it is the Tianzun of the two camps of Outland and God of creation, there are not too many cases of life and death war. "The fish died and the net was broken? Emperor pan, you look up to yourself too much. Why should you break the fish died and the net with me?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. In his body, he found a fruit that exuded the breath of endless brilliance and law. Before everyone could see it clearly, he swallowed it into his stomach. This fruit entered his body and turned into a frenzy of energy in an instant. Into his limbs and bones. "Boom!" The breath on Ye Xiwen began to burst. It was much more terrible than the peak state that ye Xiwen had just burst out. Ye Xiwen''s strength has been improved, and what enables him to improve. Only the world tree fruit, after swallowing so much of the God''s blood essence, finally this world tree fruit is mature. Ye Xiwen is only the cultivation of the sixth realm. He is not even the peak of the sixth realm. He can fight emperor pan to this point. It''s just because you can let go of your combat effectiveness by virtue of your strength and virtue. Now, his kung fu is finally about to explode. It will take tens of thousands of years from the sixth realm to the peak of the sixth realm. He crossed in an instant, but it''s not surprising to think that this world tree and fruit swallowed up the blood essence of the Buddha. In terms of input-output ratio, it is not cost-effective. However, in addition to the world trees and fruits, it is difficult to find Tiancai and Dibao that can make Tianzun''s skill soar. The blood essence of those heavenly masters is in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Of course, it can have other wonderful functions, but everything is more real than transforming into strength. Without world trees and fruits, ye Xiwen doesn''t know how many natural materials and earth treasures he needs to find to refine these blood essence into pills that can improve his skills. The efficiency is much slower than now. However, ye Xiwen has always been used to wasting money, which is so capricious. Outsiders don''t know what ye Xiwen swallowed, but his skill soared. It''s amazing. "What did he swallow?" "What natural material and local treasure!" The greedy look appeared in the eyes of many heavenly masters. You know, the cultivation of heavenly masters is extremely difficult, and every step forward. I don''t know how much it will cost, but ye Xiwen has revealed a treasure that can greatly improve the Heavenly Master''s skill. If the treasure appears on an emperor, they are only afraid to rob it immediately, but ye Xiwen is different. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is enough for him to protect himself. Who dares to rob something from him. But their hearts were still shocked. More people realized that the balance of the two sides was not balanced at once, and they moved closer to Ye Xiwen. At this time, Emperor pan finally showed a look of panic. At this time, ye Xiwen really turned out his cards. Before, he was just teasing him. It didn''t use his full strength at all. How can he accept this. He now understood why Ye Xiwen said that the battle could not be ended if he wanted to end it. Ye Xiwen already had such ability at this time. In front of him, ye Xiwen''s whole body was shining. Even if they were millions of miles apart, they still felt the dazzling light, which almost filled the whole universe. "It was originally intended to show its cards when competing for the position of the East Tianzun. Now it''s not a loss to kill you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, as if he was saying that he killed an insignificant little man, not the powerful existence that moved the world and once ruled the storm sea area for countless years. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen moved. He moved slightly. The universe around him collapsed and was not stable. The power of time was disturbing everything, and space was seriously affected. His speed exceeded the limit and his own limit. He came directly to the emperor pan and punched out. "Bang!" Even if pan emperor Zun hid behind countless layers of space, he was still hit by this fist. This fist shuttled through space and space, and he could see pan emperor Zun hiding behind space and time. Half of emperor Pan''s body was blown to pieces, just a punch. If ye Xiwen fought with him before, it''s hard to distinguish between Xuan and Xuan, then ye Xiwen has exceeded the limit of his combat effectiveness. With this punch, he felt that he had faintly failed to keep up with Ye Xiwen''s speed before he was hit by his punch. But this is just the beginning. Ye Xiwen came up again and fought with emperor pan. With a dull hum, Emperor pan was blown out again. There was a terrible blood hole on his body, which was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s sword. With the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s advantage has become greater and greater, while the advantage of emperor pan has been worn away bit by bit. Ye Xiwen''s strength is improving, his advantage is expanding, and it has been transformed into an absolute advantage bit by bit. Even for this reason, Emperor pan is not willing to give up. He is still fighting back. Every shot is very decisive, cruel and natural, but it will always be interrupted by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has nothing else, that is, he has greater power and faster speed than him. These two points completely suppress him, resulting in that his counterattack can only be displayed in a very small range, It can''t explode at all. Even if he can occasionally attack Ye Xiwen with magical powers, he will be vaporized by Ye Xiwen''s merits and virtues, and can''t break his merit and virtue hegemony body and golden body. "Merit gold body!" Emperor pan lived for countless years. Naturally, he was well-informed and didn''t recognize it at the beginning, but he soon recognized it. The key point of Ye Xiwen''s Kung Fu is the golden body of merit and virtue. If it hadn''t been for his merit and virtue, he wouldn''t have been so passive. Before, ye Xiwen wouldn''t have been his opponent. Even if his skill rose sharply, he would have been tied with him. It''s impossible to suppress him so embarrassed. But with this merit and virtue, ye Xiwen became extremely difficult! He was even more unwilling to roar. What kind of great feats did the Wu Zun make for heaven and earth, so that he could obtain so much power of merit and virtue to shape the golden body of merit and virtue. Everyone knows the benefits of merit gold body. He also had the idea of merit gold body, but he soon gave up, because he also knows how much merit power it takes to condense merit gold body. He can''t imagine. He ruled the stormy sea for countless years, calmed down countless riots, and did not get so much merit. Because the era battlefield is too far away from the world of creation, ye Xiwen''s help to destroy the Geng Jin era has not been handed down. Therefore, he simply can''t imagine what contribution Ye Xiwen has made to build a successful moral and golden body. He attacked Ye Xiwen several times, but he could only leave one palm print, but he could not pierce Ye Xiwen''s defense. The defense of merit bullying body and gold body had been so overbearing that it was unimaginable. "Bang!" When Emperor pan was blasted off by Ye Xiwen again, even if he tried his best to defend, it was difficult to face the soaring strength of Ye Xiwen. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s strength is rapidly improving at a completely unscientific speed, as if there is no limit forever. "What is that fruit!" Emperor pan clenched his teeth. He couldn''t think of anything that could enhance the emperor''s strength to this point. His body has been torn apart. Ye Xiwen''s strength is so great that even a world can be easily broken down. It''s normal for his body to be blown up. With a loud roar, ye Xiwen trampled down to smash together with the body of emperor pan and the yuan God. "Roar!" Emperor pan roared. He was unwilling to die like this, especially when he was trampled to death by Ye Xiwen. His origin burned, and the origin itself burned wildly because of the previous injury. The terrible power brought by the combustion of the law origin brought powerful power, which made him fly backwards in a moment and avoid Ye Xiwen''s fatal foot. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3582 On the verge of death, Emperor pan finally broke out, burned his origin, flew tens of millions of miles and avoided Ye Xiwen''s attack range. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" Emperor pan was breathing heavily. His body was exploded and finally recovered. His body was burning a golden flame, with traces of the law of the road, which was the law that ye Xiwen cut on him. With ordinary injuries, Emperor pan can recover 7788 as long as he takes a breath, but the damage of this law directly points to the origin of the road, so that he can''t expel it in a moment and a half. However, the battle between the heavenly Lords is often a slight difference, and he will die. There is no extra time for him at all. Ye Xiwen is very strong, and what''s more terrible is that he is still becoming more powerful. In this case, he simply has no way to fight. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry, because the victory was in hand. He was also waiting for his strength to climb to the extreme, and his skill really soared to the peak of the sixth realm, because only then would he be the most powerful. Originally, he intended to cover up his strength until the selection of dongtianzun, but now it seems that he can''t. However, as long as his strength is strong enough, some indifferent heavenly Lords will automatically withdraw and will not participate in the competition, which can be regarded as both advantages and disadvantages. He watched emperor pan extinguish the law flames on his body one by one, which was left when he cut down. Emperor pan was terrible. Although he could not expel them, he could seal these law flames temporarily, which could achieve the same effect. Without the interference of law flame, Emperor Pan''s body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. His whole body is emitting gorgeous brilliance, which is extremely crystal brilliant. The endless law turns into a divine chain around him. Looking from a distance, it looks like the core of a huge storm. The fairy light fell like rain. The law that was originally invisible to the naked eye has now turned into a column of light in front of everyone. It seems to be a big net that separates heaven and earth. "I''m surprised that you, a young generation who has been successful for more than 10000 years, can force me to this share. If you are careless, you may fall into your hands!" Emperor pan breathed and soon recovered to the peak. He recovered quickly, but ye Xiwen became stronger, which made his expression dignified. Every time he breathes, endless aura is absorbed by him. With any breath, he can inhale aura like a vast sea, which is to supplement the consumption of his body in bed. He opened his arms and continued to seal. He wanted to show his secret method. At this time, a crack opened slightly in the sky. With the passage of time, the crack became larger and larger. A huge palace slowly appeared in the galaxy, like a big star, huge and emitting amazing glory. Then it became more and more blurred and turned into a semi invisible state. Then he flew to Emperor pan and shrouded him in it. This is the Taiming Tianzun Taoist weapon refined by Emperor pan. He didn''t think he needed to use it, and ye Xiwen''s battle was really rapid before. He didn''t have any chance to summon Pantian Palace at all, because the characteristics of Pantian palace exist as the stronghold of their forces, so he didn''t bring it with him. It takes time to summon. He had no time to summon before. Now, ye Xiwen finally gave him time to call. With the heaven palace attached to him, the breath of emperor pan suddenly soared many times. On that day, the ground became more and more huge like a pillar of light. Each one seemed to run through the whole universe, which was terrible to the extreme. "Wu Zun, if you really force me to this share, you will regret it!" Emperor Pan said coldly. His palm rose slowly, emitting an amazing glow. The light and rain scattered all over the sky, and he finally clapped it down. "Boom!" The universe trembled violently, and countless big stars trembled in front of this terrible force. This palm fell down, but it was suffused with the light of time. Countless time fragments scattered between heaven and earth like light rain. "It''s really strong to play the power of time in the way of palm power!" Under the light and rain, ye Xiwen''s face appeared extremely resolute. Although facing the extremely strong emperor pan, he did not change and looked very indifferent. At this time, Emperor pan is stronger than before. This is him at the peak of this stage, and ye Xiwen is also stronger, so the battle between them will only be more terrible than before. Such means, even many heavenly masters have issued a voice of exclamation. The means of emperor pan has really been powerful to an extremely terrible level, surpassing time. If he is allowed to recover to the peak, I''m afraid he will reproduce the scene when he ruled the storm sea area in those years. The rule of Outland is much more violent than that of the God of creation, because unlike the God of creation, there is a real court, and the four sides dare not refuse. To rule the stormy sea area, we don''t know how many recalcitrant enemies we have killed. Even the emperor has been falling. The emperor doesn''t know how many people have died. Only the bones of these people can pave the throne. This is why emperor pan refused to do it casually. How many people are afraid and how many people want him to die, but he can''t do it at this time. If he doesn''t do his best, he will die. In front of him, the phenomenon of time reversal actually occurred, which was extremely terrible. Most people don''t dare to touch this kind of time. If there is something in heaven and earth that the emperor of heaven can''t study thoroughly, it is time. Time and space constitute the two most fundamental elements of the world. But ye Xiwen made a surprising move. He pinched his fist with five fingers and blew it out, directly into the light rain composed of time. He was not afraid of the corrosion of the power of time. In the past, ye Xiwen did not dare to be so rashly contaminated with these light and rain, but now he has achieved merit and virtue, body and gold body. There would be nothing terrible long ago. The power of time can''t corrode his merits and virtues! "Bang!" The fist and palm intersected, and ye Xiwen''s fist collided with the palm of emperor pan. In an instant, the earth shaking collision broke out, and the terrible force shocked back to both sides, which immediately aroused many visions on both sides. The golden streamers on Ye Xiwen''s body eliminated this force, while the virtual shadow of Pan Tiangong appeared on emperor pan, blocking this force out. "Deng Deng Deng!" Emperor pan retreated several steps, and finally removed the anti shock force brought by Ye Xiwen''s strike. His face changed slightly, because it meant that ye Xiwen''s skill had surpassed him. Even if he took back pan Tiangong, he could not reverse this trend. He only felt his Qi and blood boiling, which was hit by Ye Xiwen. It was not easy for him to use the power of time in the form of light and rain. But ye Xiwen''s strength seems to have no bottom line. It is getting stronger and stronger. He finally understands that if he continues to delay, he is afraid that he will die. In an instant, Emperor pan roared and killed Ye Xiwen like crazy, trying to kill him. One terrible attack after another broke out, and the scattered divine light intertwined into countless skills in the air, directly killing Ye Xiwen. The whole world is silent. Everyone is watching this scene. It''s too terrible. Ye Xiwen stepped out one step and spread out his five fingers. Each finger would splash a fairy light and turn into a sword Qi. These sword Qi intertwined into a dense net and fought back. "Boom!" Endless attacks broke out again. Ye Xiwen had strong Qi and blood, and he had no scruples. Emperor pan was not so good. The pan Tiangong on his body was constantly manifested. Under the cutting off of Ye Xiwen''s sword, there were even cracks one after another. His Qi and blood surged. He just felt that his whole body was going to explode. He had been beaten and vomited blood again in just a short time. In this fierce confrontation, ye Xiwen became stronger and stronger, but he became weaker and weaker. Even the law flame formed by the avenue cut down by Ye Xiwen, who was originally sealed, suddenly broke away from the seal and wreaked havoc on his body again. His body suffered so many attacks that it broke out at the same time. It was so powerful that it burst again almost instantly. The blood exploded, like rain, broke out and scattered all over the universe. Everyone held their breath. Emperor pan repeatedly exceeded his limits and broke out his peak combat effectiveness, but he was suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s fighting power also made many heavenly lords list him among the most dangerous. "One blow will kill!" Ye Xiwen roared, and Wu Zunyin flew out of his head. It also exudes endless light of merit. It is a sacred instrument of merit and virtue, and the most powerful instrument of heaven''s Taoism. Ye Xiwen has not been sacrificed since just now. Now he finally used it to kill emperor pan with one blow. Suddenly, just at this time, several attacks swept across the sky and directly swept at Ye Xiwen to interrupt Ye Xiwen''s attack. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen blew down regardless. Emperor pan screamed and was beaten to ashes. (to be continued) Chapter 3583 "Boom!" While ye Xiwen killed emperor pan, countless attacks directly fell on him. His whole body turned into streamers, which could not break through the defense of his meritorious body. Ye Xiwen raised his head and looked, but he saw that at the end of the endless void, several figures loomed. It was the Tianzun of Outland. Just now, at the most critical time, it was they who disturbed themselves. These tianzuns in Outland haven''t appeared before, but now they have finally made a move. When ye Xiwen killed luangu Tianzun before, no one made a move. Because luangu Tianzun was fishing across the boundary, it was inconvenient for Tianzun in storm sea area to make a move, so he used his hand to eradicate these people. However, Emperor pan is different. Emperor pan is a native of the stormy sea area. It is just that many of the heavenly lords under his rule in the stormy sea area are still vivid. Therefore, at the last moment, he finally started. At this time, Emperor pan has been seriously injured. If you want to recover, you don''t know when it will be. Ye Xiwen''s face was a little angry. These Outland heavenly masters shot together and let them save a wisp of yuan God of emperor pan in a mess. In terms of the emperor''s strength, as long as there is a wisp of Yuanshen, they can recover sooner or later, but this is not what ye Xiwen is angry about, because although emperor pan has a wisp of Yuanshen escaped, he may still be very strong for others. After recovering for a period of time, they will tremble. But for him, Emperor pan can no longer be a threat. When Emperor pan takes tens of thousands of years to recover to today''s state, he already doesn''t know how strong he is. But he was angry that he had made a mistake and almost let them save emperor pan. His eyes were burning. After those heavenly lords in Outland felt it, they just felt numb in their back. They were both heavenly Lords. Ye Xiwen''s eyes could not make them feel any discomfort, nor could he kill them with spirit. But just now ye Xiwen bravely killed several heavenly masters in a row. They all saw it. At this time, they just felt cold behind their backs. Ye Xiwen looked at them coldly. Finally he said, "get out of the eastern region, or you will all die!" Ye Xiwen''s ultimatum made them look very ugly, but after all, they still didn''t take action to remove Ye Xiwen''s tiger power. Now ye Xiwen''s appearance also makes them understand that the rumor that the army of the God of creation has been destroyed should be untrue. This is enough to shock them. You know, according to the news they get, the God of creation can''t have a chance to escape to heaven. That''s why. They would be bold, but they were told that their previous judgments were wrong. With Ye Xiwen''s return, the time for the return of the great army of the God of fortune will not be too far. Now, don''t look at the Allied forces of all ethnic groups in Outland in full swing. I''m at the end of a powerful crossbow. I''m afraid there will be a bloody war at that time, and even the fruits of the War I''ve swallowed during this period of time will have to spit out one by one. After a confrontation for a while, the Tianzun of Outland finally couldn''t hold on. Leave one after another. Ye Xiwen grabbed the body of emperor pan into his inner world and used it to water the world tree. Emperor pan is the existence who once ascended the summit. The watering of his essence and blood actually makes the world trees and fruits begin to show signs of maturity again. It is much more useful than the luangu Tianzun and others who were killed before. When the world''s trees and fruits are mature, it will undoubtedly be much easier for him to impact the seventh realm and become a senior God. If there were no world trees and fruits, ye Xiwen would not be able to improve continuously in such a short time, even if there was a mysterious space to improve his perception of the avenue. Because any perception of practice must be implemented in the improvement of skill. After killing emperor pan, ye Xiwen returned to the East Tianzun palace and immediately issued a decree. Let all the heavenly lords in the eastern regions come to discuss their strategies against the foreign armies. Just now, ye Xiwen didn''t want to rush to the gods and kill them, but among them, ye Xiwen even felt a few strong breath better than him, so he held back and didn''t do anything. There are also experts like clouds in the Outland. If not, the Outland would have been captured by the God of creation. It can even be said that in fact, the overall strength of Outland is still above the God of creation. Only over the years, no one and no force can unify it, which has wasted these strength. Ye Xiwen is not qualified to summon these heavenly masters, but before returning, he has been authorized by the middle Heavenly Master and can fully mobilize the power of the eastern region to fight the coalition forces in the storm sea area. At this time, if they still dare to disobey orders, it is really against the God of creation. Especially the East Tianzun has now become the middle Tianzun, which can mobilize the power of the whole God of creation. Whoever dares not to listen to orders is to oppose the whole God of creation, which is the real life. So ye Xiwen didn''t worry. He sat directly in Dongtian Zunfu and waited for them to appear. I haven''t appeared just now. I''ve watched the play for so long. Now it''s time to come out. After ye Xiwen''s decree was issued, the first person to come was not someone else, but the Xuanyuan Tianzun who was still dressed in red. It was also the first Tianzun Ye Xiwen saw after he became a Taoist. I haven''t seen him for more than 10000 years. The smell emitted by Xuanyuan Tianzun is still unfathomable. Even now, ye Xiwen can''t fully see through his strength. He only knows that he must be a senior Tianzun. Even if his strength is no better than that of zhongtianzun, it''s not far away, at least not inferior to the existence of the master of Yuecheng. If you didn''t really cultivate to this point, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen didn''t know that there was such a powerful existence in the eastern regions that could be comparable to the early Eastern heaven. If it was in the past, ye Xiwen didn''t even have the qualification to look up, but now his combat effectiveness is also comparable to the senior God. If you use the supreme ancestral talisman, you can even lose both sides with the master of the moon city. The situation is naturally different. "Xuanyuan Tianzun Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My style remains the same. Congratulations!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "What have I done? It''s just standing still for more than 10000 years. It''s you. You just became a Taoist more than 10000 years ago. Now even emperor pan almost died in your hands. Hey hey, it''s really good!" Xuanyuan Tianzun said, "when he was in power, don''t be too arrogant. I''m afraid he didn''t expect it. He would end up like this!" The meaning of Xuanyuan emperor''s words is actually an intersection with the original emperor pan. Only now can he feel that things are changeable. I''m afraid the craziest people didn''t think that emperor pan would be planted in the hands of a younger generation. Now, although emperor pan escaped a wisp of Yuanshen, it''s actually no different from falling. He has been divorced from them. In the next great change, if he can''t get a chance, he will never have a chance to catch up with them. "Many wrongs will kill himself. He didn''t know how many blood evils he had caused and how many people he had offended when he ruled the stormy sea area. If the heavenly lords in the stormy sea area intervened earlier, I wouldn''t have had a chance to hurt the emperor pan to this point!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t understand at this time. The heavenly lords in the storm sea recognized the move at this time. It was clear that they planned to save emperor pan back, but they didn''t want him to be at the peak. It can also be said that it was the sin he committed in his early years. It was retribution. It was natural to drink and peck. But when he was at his peak, when no one could resist the suppression of the whole storm sea area, he simply did not expect that he would pay a price in the future, because the existence of the God is eternal and it is impossible to die of old age under normal circumstances. Who could have expected such a future. "But since you are here, why don''t you watch the Outland allied forces kill here?" Ye Xiwen said that there was something of reproach in his words. Ever since he learned that those heavenly lords had become shrinking turtles, ye Xiwen had been hiding some anger in his heart. Xuanyuan Tianzun didn''t think so. Naturally, he could see that ye Xiwen was a little angry, However, he still said, "wuzun, do you think it''s so simple? Do you think everyone is a shrinking turtle? I felt it at the first time of the invasion of Outland, but at that time, an ''old friend'' I haven''t seen for a long time came to me to talk about the past, and I couldn''t get away!" Although Xuanyuan Tianzun didn''t say it clearly, ye Xiwen still knows what "old friends" are. I''m afraid it''s the old enemy. If you can stop Xuanyuan Tianzun, it won''t be a simple figure. It''s also a first-class bully in the storm sea area. Then Xuanyuan Tianzun looked a little dignified, say: "The launch of the Outland allied forces has been prepared for a long time. It was definitely not launched in a hurry because of the rumor that the great army of the God of creation was destroyed. With the strength of the God of creation, even if the whole army of the God of creation was destroyed, we would not really have no resistance. At least we are still in charge of the God of creation, but even we were dragged down, not just me When you arrive at the "old friends", many people also have "old friends" come to the door in person. This time, there is no Tianzun''s hand in the expedition of the foreign coalition forces. Even if there is, it is not a powerful role. Even your Kendo can defeat them, because the really powerful roles are visiting us! " "Do you think that now that you have returned, all things are over? Even the return of zhongtianzun is useless. The real trouble has just begun!" (to be continued) PS: today''s updates have all been delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3584 "Do you think that now that you have returned, all things are over? Even the return of zhongtianzun is useless. The real trouble has just begun!" Xuanyuan Tianzun said with a faint smile. "What do you mean?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and said. In his opinion, it is only a matter of time before the great army of the God of fortune returns and the foreign coalition forces withdraw. No matter how much advantage they occupy at this time, they will also be broken and bleeding in front of the absolute strength occupied by the God of creation. If they don''t want to be beaten by the God of creation, it''s best to return to Outland with the current harvest. As for whether the God of creation will retaliate or not, it will be a long time later. Now the whole God of creation is in a mess. Even if the God of creation comes back, it will take a long time to sort it out, especially the problems exposed in this time can not be underestimated. Not to mention, the position of the East heavenly Zun has not been selected, and there are still many things for ye Xiwen to have a headache. The God of creation has never had the tradition of swallowing losses. It is the tradition of the God of creation to return a grievance with a straight line and a tooth for a tooth. It can be expected that there will be a series of big actions next. When ye Xiwen thought that Xuanyuan Tianzun was talking about this thing, he saw Xuanyuan Tianzun say again: "you think this thing is just a simple foreign alliance, and you are very wrong if you take advantage of the absence of the masters of the God of fortune!" "Isn''t it? I really don''t underestimate them. With the strength of the God Dynasty, they have no chance of winning!" Ye Xiwen sipped fairy tea and said. This expedition to the era battlefield with the team really showed Ye Xiwen the real strength of the God of creation. The details of the God of creation are far from as simple as people think, and this is just mobilizing part of the strength of the God of creation. If the local folk are powerful, even half of the real strength of the God of creation has not been mobilized. Moreover, this war made Ye Xiwen see with his own eyes the horror of dominating the Tao, whether it is the opening magic axe. Or the heaven and earth map, any one has the possibility to change a war at will. It''s ok if the Outland coalition forces run fast, but if they run slow. Then it''s really a dead end. I don''t know how to die. In the face of this power, the Heavenly Master seems useless. "I also know what your grasp is! The heaven and earth map of creation is really effective under normal circumstances, but if you think that the heaven and earth map of creation is also useful this time, you are too naive!" Xuanyuan Tianzun took a sip of immortal tea. Said slowly. "Under normal circumstances, the heaven and earth map of fortune can naturally suppress evil spirits. However, the one who provoked this time is completely different. Do you remember that emperor pan warned you that emperor Luan could not be killed when he killed the ancient emperor before?" "It has something to do with the man behind luangu Tianzun?" Ye Xiwen asked with a frown. He immediately remembered the existence of the one mentioned by Emperor pan. With the status of emperor pan, he was almost no less than East Tianzun and others. Although he was certainly not comparable with the original, he was also a figure who once dominated the party. No matter from any point of view, it will not be a simple generation. But when it comes to that existence, the words are still full of fear, and even take ye Xiwen''s head to calm him down. This is simply unbelievable. At that time, zhongtianzun and others were already the top existence. Who could make emperor pan afraid to this extent. "Yes, it has something to do with the man behind luangu Tianzun. If I were you, I wouldn''t choose to kill luangu Tianzun!" Xuanyuan tianzundao. "Why, even you are afraid of the so-called existence?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying. First, Emperor Pan said so. Then Xuanyuan Tianzun said so, which made him curious. He has always acted decisively and never regretted, because regret is of little use. At that time, according to the situation of disordering the ancient Tianzun, it was impossible not to kill him. Because the time for jianzun to maintain a high combat effectiveness was limited and the scope was limited, if he did not become a killer, the Terran might be destroyed by the ancient Tianzun. According to the situation of the Terran at that time, no one can stop the chaos of the ancient Tianzun. Even if there is a super master behind the chaotic ancient Heavenly Master, ye Xiwen will not be soft. "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it. But I''m really afraid. If you know his identity, you''ll be afraid of him!" Xuanyuan Tianzun said, "I can tell you this. I met Zhongtian Zun when he returned to the God of creation and took away the heaven and earth map of creation. He is indeed a line better than me, but I can tell you that Zhongtian Zun is not his opponent. In the world, no one is qualified to be his opponent!" "No one is his opponent?" Ye Xiwen''s spirit was slightly shocked. What is Zhong Tianzun, let alone the God of creation, even if it is counted in countless ancient eras, it is also one of the top people. It can be said that among those ancient eras, there are only a few that can really be compared with the middle heaven. As far as he knows now, about the Lord Luo in the era of demon Tao can be compared with the middle heaven. Even for ye Xiwen, he has to admit that Zhong Tianzun is much stronger than he is now. And the mysterious man is even stronger than Zhongtian Zun, which makes Ye Xiwen curious. "Yes, in this world, no one is his opponent. His former opponent is the God of creation!" Xuanyuan Tianzun straightened his body and said, because he mentioned the God of creation, even the always cynical Xuanyuan Tianzun had to be treated seriously. "God of fortune?" Ye Xiwen''s pupils widened slightly. In the God of creation, the king of creation is undoubtedly a legend among legends. Everything related to him is a legend. All his life is legendary. When the creatures of the God of creation trembled under the rule of Outland creatures, he stood up and defeated countless strong enemies. He founded the God of creation and created the present situation. So everything about him is legend and myth. With the strength and achievements of the God of fortune, he is invincible enough, and few are qualified to be his opponents. Most of them were killed directly by him, but few can be called opponents. "Yes, he is one of the few figures who can be called opponents of the God of creation. He was the first person in the world of creation before the God of creation was born. During the process of establishing the God of creation, the God of creation broke out several wars with him, which were inseparable for several times. Even though the God of creation became stronger and stronger and gained the upper hand later, he was still weak Never really defeated him. Finally, a life and death war broke out between the two sides. It was in this war that the God of fortune finally made a successful breakthrough and achieved the realm of supreme domination. Finally, he successfully defeated him and sealed him to this day! " Xuanyuan Tianzun said slowly. "Chaos tyrant?" Ye Xiwen said, "it seems that the man behind luangu Tianzun is him?" "It''s true. Luangu Tianzun is the youngest disciple of chaos Ba Zun and the only disciple of chaos Ba Zun in the world. Other disciples are killed by the God of creation or other strong men of the God of creation in the process of the rise of the God of creation. This is the only disciple of luangu Tianzun. If you kill luangu Tianzun, you can have trouble Big! " Xuanyuan Tianzun smiled and said, "it''s me, that''s just fear, because I''m alone. There''s nothing terrible, but you''re different. The Terran is your biggest fatal death. You can''t run. You''re in big trouble!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and said, "why, isn''t chaos Ba Zun sealed? Can he come out? Does it mean that the seal has passed?" Xuanyuan Tianzun nodded and said: "I don''t know how many years have passed since chaos tyrant was sealed, and the seal has long been loose. This time, if chaos tyrant hadn''t come forward to contact, it would be impossible for the Outland coalition forces to organize. After all, Outland has been divided for so many years. Even a giant like emperor pan couldn''t really let all Outland creatures obey his command!" "Can''t you seal it again?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I''m afraid not. Do you know where the heaven and earth map of creation is suppressed? It''s the place where chaos hegemony is sealed. For many years, the heaven and earth map of creation can''t move. Even the last time the foreign army attacked the God of creation, it didn''t motivate the heaven and earth map of creation, except that the foreign army that attacked the God of creation at that time was not enough to pose a fatal threat to the God of creation, It''s also because this map of heaven and earth can''t leave easily! " Xuanyuan Tianzun continued. "Especially in recent years, the seal left by the God of fortune has become more and more loose, and it needs to be suppressed by the heaven and earth map of fortune. Even so, it can only be said that the time for the seal to break through is delayed. This time, if it''s not really a last resort, I had to fight against the magic axe to take away the heaven and earth map. I was there at that time and participated in strengthening the seal myself, but I didn''t It''s only a matter of time for chaos overlord to come out. At that time, it took us a long time to finally fill the hole after the creation heaven and earth map was taken away. If not, chaos overlord would come out! " Ye Xiwen suddenly realized why Zhong Tianzun just went back to bring the map of heaven and earth, but it took so long. It turned out that there was such a reason behind this. (to be continued) PS: today, in addition to asking for tickets and subscriptions, we are asking for attention. The public wechat fuxiaochen1 asks for help and attention. In the future, it will become another platform for support! Chapter 3585 At that time, zhongtianzun must have fallen into a dilemma. If he did not take away the heaven and earth map of creation, then the demon era and other ancient eras would firmly occupy the moon city, and take the moon city as the stronghold and send a steady stream of troops. With this loophole, the army of the ancient era could even drive straight into the God Dynasty of creation. At that time, the situation will be critical. There will be such a thing in the century that the demon era once conquered. For a single era, no era can be compared with the Wudao era. Even the demon era is far from it, but compared with the power of all ancient eras, the Wudao era will be unable to do what it wants. If a breakthrough is occupied, like adding oil tactics, and troops are added continuously, there is a danger of the collapse of the whole era. If you take away the map of heaven and earth of fortune, you may give the oppressed giants a chance to come out. But the strong man who suppressed the seal by the emperor of fortune had no enemy in the world. Relatively speaking, the collapse of the era is more dangerous, so Zhong Tianzun is afraid that after considering it again and again, he can only choose two phases to take the lesser harm. At this time, he finally understood what Xuanyuan Tianzun said. This is the beginning of trouble. What exactly does it mean. Although the God of fortune successfully recaptured the moon city this time and drove away the demon era and other ancient eras, the moon city has been destroyed. It will become the weakness of the battlefield defense of the whole era, and a large number of troops should be sent to take charge. Internally, the seal of chaos overlord will also be broken, and an unprecedented giant will come out soon, which will also have a great impact on the rule of the God of creation, and may even subvert the rule of the God of creation. The current situation can be described as internal and external troubles. It may not be the most dangerous situation in recent years. "Hey, the God of creation has clean hands and ends. It''s too dangerous to put such a terrible time bomb in the capital of God of creation!" At this point. Ye Xiwen could not make complaints about it. The tail of God''s hand is not generally clean, and there is such a big time bomb left here. It would have been over if he had been killed directly at the beginning. If he had been replaced, he would never have left such a big hidden danger. Although Ye Xiwen is not a murderer, he also asks himself that he will definitely kill and attack decisively. He knows who should stay and who can''t stay. This can directly threaten the existence of the God of creation. It should have been thoroughly cleaned up long ago, and it would not have left such a big flaw. This is a super big trouble that even Zhong Tianzun can''t deal with. Xuanyuan Tianzun smiled. Although he didn''t know what time bomb meant, he could understand what it meant by contacting the head and tail. "I don''t know, but I think the God of fortune must have his intention!" Xuanyuan Tianzun narrowed his eyes, took a sip of fairy tea and said. Ye Xiwen''s heart make complaints about it. It''s not a plan to test his posterity. It''s too much of a dog''s blood. "But now we have driven out the army of the ancient era, and we will be able to send the army back soon. At that time, the map of heaven and earth will follow back, and we should be able to suppress it again!" Ye Xiwen said. "This is true in theory, but it can''t be seen in practice, because with the gradual loosening of the seal, the power of chaos tyrant will become stronger and stronger. In this case, the heaven and earth map originally used to suppress chaos tyrant can''t be suppressed!" Xuanyuan Tianzun continued. "The original seal didn''t need to use the heaven and earth map of creation at all, so you probably heard that in the early days of the God of creation, the heaven and earth map of creation was used to deal with some troubles, but it hasn''t been used in recent years. It''s because the heaven and earth map of creation was used to suppress chaos tyrants, but the bad name of the heaven and earth map of creation in the early years is still there, and the armies of Outland dare not attack!" Ye Xiwen nodded and many questions he didn''t understand. All at once. The power of the God of creation is still very strong, but the problems faced by the God of creation are also very difficult, which is not ordinary to deal with. "Now you finally understand what kind of trouble you''re causing. Chaos bully may come out at any time, and once he comes out, you''ll be the first to bear the brunt. Moreover, even if he can''t get out temporarily, there are cracks in the seal, and some of the yuan gods that let him escape will also turn into a very powerful existence, which is the incarnation of the yuan God behind him Only by joining forces can we command so many foreign coalition forces! " Xuanyuan tianzundao. "It seems that it is impossible to deal with him unless the God of fortune reappears!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, in the world, it is possible to seal him only when the God of creation reappeared. At that time, the difference between him and the God of creation seemed to be only half a step away from reaching that unprecedented level. The final result was that the God of creation crossed that step, but he was only one step away at that time. In today''s God of creation, whether I or not No one can compare with Zhong Tianzun or anyone else! " Xuanyuan Tianzun said without concealment that he had a gap with chaos bazun, which is also a fact. "Can''t you suppress him with the map of heaven and earth?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Repression?" Xuanyuan Tianzun said with a sneer. "Even if it''s a map of heaven and earth, the power it uses depends on who it is. If it''s the Lord of heaven, it''s invincible. If we urge it, the power will be greatly reduced. It''s very powerful to deal with the same level of God, but there are too many means for experts at the level of chaos hegemony, only half a step away Who dares to belittle the people of! " Ye Xiwen immediately understood the meaning of Xuanyuan Tianzun, that is to say, even if there is a map of heaven and earth, it can only be regarded as self-protection. It is impossible to really defeat chaos bazun unless it can reach the same level as him. In the future, I''m afraid that the best situation in the whole creation world is to split the world, which is different from the situation dominated by the creation God Dynasty in the past. This time, it is a real split the world. With chaos and hegemony, the prosperity of Outland is coming. Even if it can''t break the creation God Dynasty, it''s very simple to maintain the offensive and occupy the advantage. Under the situation of internal and external stalemate, it is the real test for the God of creation. "Now I just hope chaos tyrant can still take care of the general. What''s the advantage of killing our God of creation dynasty? It can only be cheaper than the ancient era. Once the ancient era invades on a large scale, even chaos tyrant can''t resist. It''s not that we God of creation are in the forefront that can enjoy peace in Outland for so many years!" Xuanyuan Tianzun was very worried and said that if he could let such a free and unrestrained person say such words, it can be imagined how strong the pressure caused by this chaotic tyrant on him. Although his active age is not that chaotic age, it is not far away after all. Those who have really felt the great influence of chaos tyrant can feel that terrible, unlike Ye Xiwen, who has never heard of chaos tyrant at all. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since it''s only a matter of time for this chaotic tyrant to be born, let''s not think too much. It''s a big deal. Now I''m only worried about his own appearance. I don''t worry about the incarnation of the original God. I''ll destroy one when I come out!" Ye Xiwen said with a sigh of relief. He doesn''t know how powerful the original power of chaos Ba Zun is, but if it''s just the incarnation of the yuan God, how powerful it can be, it''s nothing that he can be even with the host of Yuecheng. At the beginning, he almost killed the city master of the moon city. Now he is stronger and has become a meritorious person. What''s more terrible? If he meets the city master of the moon city again this time, as long as he is willing to pay a huge price, he is absolutely sure to be the City Master of the moon city. It''s just that ye Xiwen doesn''t think it''s worth paying such a high price to kill the Lord of the moon city. However, although he said so, ye Xiwen never underestimated this chaotic tyrant in his heart. It was the great enemy of the creator, and there were only a few people who could get such a title. Among these people, chaos bazun is known as the first person in the world, and his strength is just a little strong, so he can become a master and compete with the God of creation, the demon ancestor and others. There is a saying that a person''s level can be seen from his enemies, which is indeed fully reflected in chaos bully. Xuanyuan Tianzun suddenly looked at Ye Xiwen unexpectedly. He didn''t boast and boast. It was obvious that ye Xiwen was really capable. At this time, ye Xiwen escaped from the master of the moon city and didn''t send back the news of his heavy damage, so he didn''t know. However, he knows that if ye Xiwen dares to say so, there must be several brushes that can deal with the Yuanshen avatar of the chaotic devil. However, the Yuanshen avatar of the chaotic devil is not so easy to deal with, and even he dare not say that he is completely sure to win. Otherwise, it would be twice the result with half the effort to kill the door directly and destroy the original God incarnation of the chaotic demon God? "It''s best if you''re sure of yourself. When you can''t, you can ask Zhongtian Zun for help!" Xuanyuan Tianzun said without scruples. "There will be many things in the world!" After the Xuanyuan Tianzun came to the East Tianzun mansion to attend the meeting, other tianzuns also came one after another. In the end, they didn''t have the courage to really resist the decree of the God of creation. It was the supreme majesty dyed with countless rebellious blood. No one dared to disobey Ye Xiwen, who obviously represented the middle Tianzun at this time. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3586 After Xuanyuan Tianzun, it was not others who appeared in Dongtian Zun''s house, but the leader of Tiandao sect, which was one of the most powerful figures in the eastern region. He is not only a famous Qiang figure in the eastern regions, but also a powerful figure in the whole God of creation Dynasty. As the head of the powerful folk forces, Tiandao cult can take charge of the ox ear in the world. In fact, this should be the first time ye Xiwen really saw the leader of Tiandao sect. As soon as he came up, he didn''t give ye Xiwen any good face. He sat down and faced Xuanyuan Tianzun. "Come on, I still have a smelly face. It hasn''t changed for many years!" Xuanyuan Tianzun said sadly. Obviously, these years, the two have not dealt with each other twice at a time, and in the face of Xuanyuan Tianzun''s words, they can''t even make the leader of Tiandao sect change his face. They just glanced at him coldly and then looked at Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen was also paying attention to the leader of Tiandao sect. The gratitude and resentment between Ye Xiwen and Tiandao sect had been settled twice as early as he had just arrived in the world of creation. Ye Xiwen cut down an emperor of Tiandao sect, and then Tiandao sect retaliated one after another. However, at that time, tiandaoism probably didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. Compared with tiandaoism, a giant, ye Xiwen was not an ant, but the results were almost the same. Later, ye Xiwen grew rapidly. Finally, the gratitude and resentment between the two sides were resolved by dongtianzun. Tiandaojiao still gave dongtianzun a face, and there were fewer actions against Ye Xiwen. Or Ye Xiwen''s growth rate is too fast, so it''s not appropriate for them to make any moves. Although the page of the two sides has been uncovered, the relationship between them is not very good. Especially when ye Xiwen chose to lead the human race to join the camp of the God of creation, it naturally belongs to the hostile ranks with the powerful folk forces represented by Tiandao religion. The idea that the folk forces of the God of creation wanted independence has a long history, among which tiandaoism was the first. It''s just something everyone knows. Originally, ye Xiwen was still very strange. Why should the God of fortune open up to the heavenly Taoism, especially in the eastern regions. It is well known how powerful the East Tianzun was. In the East region, Yinyue family, which is called one family and one religion together with Tiandao sect, should bow their heads. It works for the creation of the divine Dynasty, but the Tiandao religion does not make much of the creation of the divine Dynasty on its own. Compared with other big families and religions in the eastern regions, it is commendable that before the rise of the human race, there were only the Yinyue clan and the Tiandao sect. When the Yinyue clan bowed its head, in fact, there was only the Tiandao sect, which independently supported the pattern of civil forces against the God Dynasty. Become the general handle of these resistance forces. In fact, in the God of creation Dynasty, it seems that in addition to Tiandao religion, the other so-called giants don''t even have a heavenly statue. They don''t appear on the table and become a climate at all. In other areas, there are at least several super big religions and super strong families like Tiandao sect and Yinyue clan, which can barely compete with the Tianzun of each area. With the exception of Tiandao sect, they can do it on their own. The saying of the ox ear of Tiandao sect, which holds the world''s great religion, is also spread in this situation. It does have his strength and inside information. Because this is the real strength of Tiandao sect. Unexpectedly, it is another peak Tianzun. It may be a line worse than the middle Tianzun, but it is no worse than the city Lord of moon city. Ye Xiwen had to sigh at this time. There are indeed a large number of masters in the God of creation. In addition to the heavenly masters of various domains and the city masters of the top ten God cities, there are also such forces hidden among the people. These people don''t seem to deal with the God of creation, but in fact, if it''s really necessary, they have to obey the orders of the God of creation and work for the whole God of creation. After all, their confrontation with the God of creation is different from that of Outland. There is no fundamental conflict in fact, but in the process of development. Whether it is more dominated by the God of creation or more dominated by them. The foundation of the God Dynasty. It is accumulated bit by bit in these countless years, and his framework is here. Everyone has to work for him. Just like him, he has to work for the God of creation. But in this process, it is mutually beneficial. He obtained great benefits through the God of creation. The God of creation cleared many obstacles and provided many resources for him, and he also made more than one great contribution to the God of creation. However, what makes Ye Xiwen feel good is that the leader of Tiandao sect will not compete for the position of East Tianzun in his capacity, because he is a leader of civil forces. In fact, he has no less influence than East Tianzun. If he gives up for the position of East Tianzun, there will be some gains and losses. Otherwise, in terms of the current strength of Tiandao sect, it can be said that it really gives up its own. Of course, in his capacity, the God of fortune will not allow him to participate in the competition. Isn''t it a ridiculous joke that the head of a folk force will become the East Tianzun. "Please!" Ye Xiwen took up the teacup and motioned. The leader of Tiandao sect just nodded slightly and still didn''t have a good face. In today''s world, there are probably no people worthy of his admiration. With his status, he is no less than the Tianzun of all domains, and his strength is no worse than them. He is also at ease when guarding one-third of an mu of Tiandao sect. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see other people''s faces. He is willing to be moved by Ye Xiwen, because ye Xiwen''s growth rate is really appalling. Although Ye Xiwen''s current strength is really terrible in the eyes of many people, it is not enough to move him in his eyes. What really moves him is Ye Xiwen''s growth rate. He couldn''t help but pay attention to Ye Xiwen, because ye Xiwen made his debut in the world of creation. The situation of the first war made him powerful with their Tiandao religion. At that time, he was high above the world and naturally wouldn''t care about such a small thing. However, ye Xiwen has only been in less than 20000 years since he appeared in the God of creation Dynasty. From the beginning, when he started his career, he was only the fourth realm of the emperor, and now, even the emperor said to kill. I don''t know what kind of adventure I got and how many great blessings I got in order to achieve today''s cultivation. Even if he didn''t know it clearly, he even thought that ye Xiwen was the reincarnation of the ancient god. No, even the reincarnation of the ancient god did not have such a speed. Judging from his extensive experience over the years, he can only say that this is a miracle. Maybe it won''t take long to be on an equal footing with them. Even people like Xuanyuan Tianzun who are alone talk and laugh with him. It''s really not something ordinary people can do. "How is the era battlefield now?" The leader of Tiandao sect thought about it and finally said. Just because he didn''t go to the era battlefield with him doesn''t mean he really doesn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, he is still very concerned. It is precisely because he knows the horrors of those ancient eras that he is particularly concerned about the results. If the moon city cannot be recaptured, the consequences are unimaginable. If the world of creation is destroyed, how can there be eggs under the nest. Speaking of this question, Xuanyuan Tianzun also pricked his ears. He also wanted to ask this question clearly. Now there are no people returning from the era battlefield except ye Xiwen, so if they want to know the real and accurate news, they still need to know from ye Xiwen. "The ancient era has been driven out, but the moon city has also been destroyed. I don''t know how much time and energy it will take to rebuild!" In the face of the two, ye Xiwen didn''t hide it and directly told the situation. Anyway, after the others came back, these news couldn''t be hidden. Their looks finally changed. No one thought that there was such a dangerous situation in that battlefield. In particular, even the heaven and earth map of creation has been transferred. In their view, it is indeed foolproof. Even if the magic axe is used in the era of evil, the real strength is that the God of creation has an overwhelming advantage. But now it seems that this overwhelming advantage was almost used by jiyuanli. "Tut Tut, this demon era is really cruel enough. In order to calculate us, even other ancient eras have been calculated together!" Xuanyuan Tianzun was also amazed. It was more than being cruel and cruel. Even if he won the war, he didn''t achieve the expected effect. I''m afraid he will be blamed in other ancient eras in the future. However, considering that those ancient eras also had great hatred against each other, and the mutual expedition was not a day or two, everything was relieved. Anyway, deep hatred is not a day or two. "But you have completely destroyed their strategic plans. Now those people in the demon era probably hate you to death!" Xuanyuan Tianzun laughed and said. The leader of Tiandao sect couldn''t help but look at Ye Xiwen with new eyes. In his opinion, although Ye Xiwen''s strength is strong, it is far from enough to change the war situation, but even so, he can still play such a situation in the era battlefield. Really not ordinary people! "I hate to death, but this war was a loss to both sides. In addition to the early departure of the army of the demon era, the Allied forces of the ancient era suffered heavy losses. The emperor of heaven fell in each era. Although we have my reminder, we also lost one-third. In addition to the army lost by the previous ten divine cities, plus the loss of the first war of the moon city, and the moon city was razed to the ground , on the whole, no matter how you look at it, it can only be regarded as a loss to both sides! " Ye Xiwen regretfully said that when he occupied the advantage of defense, he still lost both sides. I have to say that the era of evil is really powerful. (to be continued) PS: please pay attention to micro signal 1. Please pay attention and support Chapter 3587 This battle is also a slap in the face of the God of creation. Since the establishment of the top ten God cities on the era battlefield, it has not suffered such a great loss. If it weren''t for the profound foundation of the God of creation, I''m afraid I would have knelt down long ago. This battle was not a complete victory. Fortunately, in the end, the moon city was recovered, and most of the ancient era coalition forces were actually destroyed. This biggest war achievement was actually made in the demon era, which is really an irony. The leader of Tiandao sect and Xuanyuan Tianzun also didn''t speak. This battle is not a good thing for them. They are opposed to the God of creation in small things, but in essence, they are related to the God of creation in terms of both glory and disgrace. After the leader of Tiandao sect arrived, some people arrived. These people are old faces. They were saved by Ye Xiwen on the road of creation. Compared with the original depression, their situation is much better now. Many people have recovered to the cultivation equivalent to the sixth realm, or even the seventh realm. They have worked very hard to recover to this point in such a short time, because they lack too much. They have been trapped in the road of creation for many years, which is undoubtedly a stop for them. Looking at these heavenly lords, ye Xiwen suddenly understood why the God of creation had rescued them. The existence of these people is extremely important for the God of creation. With them, the strength of the God of creation will get a huge leap. However, for the super big religions and super strong families in the eastern region, their emergence will undoubtedly cause another problem, that is, the competition for resources and territory. For the original rulers such as Tiandao sect and Yinyue family, these later returned heavenly lords are undoubtedly a great challenge. Of course, the Terran represented by Ye Xiwen actually belongs to the rising star and the position of his challenger. However, relatively speaking, it is OK, because the Terran rose by swallowing the territory of the sky eating demon family. In fact, the conflict with them is not very big. In addition, ye Xiwen''s strength is still very weak and the details of the human race are also shallow. It''s far from being able to challenge one religion and one race. However, the return of these old tianzuns is completely different. Under normal circumstances, it takes a long time for a Tianzun to rise, and there is enough time to regain the balance of power bit by bit. But now there are a group of people all of a sudden. Everyone has the need to divide the map of the eastern region, so the final result is only violent conflict. When so many heavenly masters act at the same time, it must be blood flowing into rivers and mountains changing color, and this degree of turmoil is absolutely not allowed by the God of creation. This is why after the return of these old heavenly masters, they did not take action except to retaliate and suppress the power of their sect and ethnic group after they left. Except that they were not at their peak and did not speak hard. Most importantly, there was the high pressure of the God of creation. This time, they didn''t take action for this purpose. Since the God of fortune didn''t let them fight, they cleared the territory with the help of the foreign coalition. When the Outland allied forces withdraw, the forces on the occupied territory will either be wiped out or surrender to the enemy. It goes without saying that those who surrender to the enemy will be crushed by them even if they are not dead. Kill one stone and everyone is happy! Of course, there will be no lucky god Dynasty among the people who are happy. This time, the Outland coalition forces retreated, and the lucky god Dynasty was severely damaged. In all aspects, it is not a little bad to control the world. In particular, there are too many enemies of the God of creation, and they all began to rebel. Thinking of these, ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling a big headache. These heavenly lords usually look like they are high and have no desire. In fact, they are no different when competing for territory. When these people saw Ye Xiwen, they still smiled and came forward to say hello. Although they were all senior celebrants, their strength has been recognized by them. Before, ye Xiwen was so powerful that they all saw the power of cutting several heavenly Lords. Moreover, ye Xiwen had a life-saving grace. Naturally, he wanted to get this favor. "Well, now everyone is here!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the heavenly masters and said. "Before I get down to business, I want to tell you another thing!" "I believe you all want to know how the war situation on the era battlefield is now. I''ve heard a lot of rumors these days. Then I''ll tell you all together. This time, I won a great victory in the God of creation and hit the ancient era. The demon era retreated with a sky opening magic axe and didn''t dare to look at the moon city again!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that although it was a tragic victory for the God of creation this time, it was also true that he claimed so. The ancient era was indeed severely damaged, and the demon era also escaped with the open sky magic axe. It''s just that there''s no need to hide the price paid by the God of creation. But blind, these old tianzuns are more difficult to manage than a treacherous dead ghost. They must be restrained before the big troops of the God of creation return. Other heavenly masters did not doubt him and nodded one after another, which should be taken for granted. It would be strange if it was not the strength of the God of creation and the map of heaven and earth. Only the leader of Tiandao sect and Xuanyuan Tianzun know about it. "So I don''t want any more strange rumors. Nowadays, the eastern region is generally in the hands of you and me. All orders go on and break the rumors!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Everyone nodded. They knew what was going on with those rumors. Even though they would not lose their identity to spread such rumors, they also had some tacit meaning. Now that the army of the God of creation has returned, it is natural to cut off the original rumors. "Now that you know that the army is about to return, you can rest assured. What we need to do next is to organize coalition forces to fight back and drive out those foreign coalition forces. I don''t care about everything before, but from now on, if anyone slows down, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Ye Xiwen said. "You Taoist friends don''t have to doubt whether I have this means and qualification. Before coming back, Zhong Tianzun entrusted me with the affairs of the eastern region, so I think I am qualified to preside over the overall situation!" Ye Xiwen came back first, and zhongtianzun they still need some time, but that is, the Kung Fu of the front and rear feet. The main reason is that zhongtianzun still has to sit in the moon city for some time. What he is afraid of is that the demon era will make a comeback with a sky opening magic axe. In that case, they really give up their previous skills. "If others want to say that they will preside over the overall situation, I am not satisfied, but since they are wuzun Taoist friends, I think it is no problem!" At this time, an old Tianzun said. At this time, ye Xiwen played a great role in saving the lives of these old-fashioned heavenly masters. If not, it is impossible for them to recognize that ye Xiwen, a younger generation, should be above them and become the general leader of the coalition forces organized this time. Even if it is the leader of Tiandao sect, I am afraid they will not agree. Unless it is the rightful ruler of the eastern region such as dongtianzun, it is possible. However, at this time, they still owe Ye Xiwen a great favor. Naturally, they will not compete with Ye Xiwen. Moreover, today''s eastern regions really need such a backbone. For various reasons, they didn''t plan to become a leader, so they had to let Ye Xiwen become the leader. "Yes, yes, I agree!" "I don''t agree with anyone except Wu Zun!" At this time, other old Tianzun nodded and agreed one by one. They realized that ye Xiwen could return on behalf of zhongtianzun. What does this mean? It means that he is the successor of dongtianzun strongly recognized by zhongtianzun. Originally, zhongtianzun launched Ye Xiwen as a candidate, but it was just a joke. In terms of contacts, no contacts, no achievements, and no strength. But now when ye Xiwen agrees with all the requirements, he has become a hot spot among the people. In particular, when sweeping the big tianzuns led by chaotic Tianzun in Outland, it shocked these old tianzuns who are watching the war from a distance. They are crisp and sharp, heartless and ruthless. They are by no means in the pool. At this time, making a good relationship with Ye Xiwen is to make a good relationship with the future east Tianzun, so as not to be put on small shoes in the future. At this time, everyone looked at Xuanyuan Tianzun and Tiandao sect leader who were sitting in their position. At this time, they were the only two who didn''t say anything. And these two people are the best of the Tianzun in the whole eastern region. If this plan can''t be recognized by them, it''s just a joke. "Why do you look at me? I have no problem!" Seeing the people''s eyes, Xuanyuan Tianzun immediately jumped up like a cat stepping on its tail. "Anyway, you can decide. I''ll be a thug to help the coalition solve some problems!" Xuanyuan Tianzun has always been free and easy, unrestrained and unrestrained, which is reflected incisively and vividly here. He is a peak Tianzun, but he has not hesitated to be compared to a thug, which makes other tianzuns only feel sweating. In this way, don''t they also become the so-called thugs? Thinking of this, they just feel that they can''t laugh or cry! Then they turned their attention to the leader of the heavenly way sect. It seems that the leader of Tiandao sect, who finally noticed the eyes of the people, thought for a long time before he finally said: "Tiandao sect can fully cooperate with the alliance to send troops, and there is nothing to say!" (~^~) Chapter 3588 With tiandaoism, the most powerful behemoth in the eastern region, agreeing to join the coalition, the whole eastern region has at least been united around Ye Xiwen on the surface. The news soon spread all over the eastern region. Suddenly, the morale of the major forces in the eastern region was greatly boosted. They trembled under the pressure of the foreign coalition forces. The pressure was terrible. It is possible to die at any time, and now the eastern region coalition forces are about to organize, led by many heavenly masters, so they have the basic strength to fight against the foreign region coalition forces. With the formation of the coalition forces, ye Xiwen issued a decree to let the coalition forces in Outland withdraw from Outland. Otherwise, he will bear the consequences. However, in the face of Ye Xiwen''s ultimatum, the Outland coalition forces did not respond at all. Just like they did not hear it, they still allowed the army to attack and plunder all parts of the God of creation, and continuously transported all the wealth robbed from all parts back to Outland. Faced with such a situation, everyone knows that the last battle is inevitable. Ye Xiwen began to mobilize the strength of the eastern region. All super families and super religions sent a large number of elite experts to obey orders. Many emperors walked out of the closed place like rain and joined this unprecedented army. These forces under heaven''s influence are the most elite and most elite part of the whole eastern region. Even though the group of people called by Ye Xiwen in the name of the Terran is also elite, the number is far behind. It is not unreasonable that even the God of creation has to rule the world of creation with the help of these people, because they themselves are part of the power of the God of creation. An elite army was drawn out from various battlefields and rushed to the front. Countless soldiers were wearing iron clothes and holding iron swords to fight to the endless cruel battlefield. Tens of millions and hundreds of millions of armies have formed dark clouds to block out the sky and the sun. There are always many emperors shining between heaven and earth like many stars. This is the force mobilized by the whole eastern region. It is also the power to let Zhong Tianzun rest assured to fight in the era battlefield and leave his nest to them. Compared with the foreign coalition forces now attacking, it is no worse, or even only strong. A powerful war beast, as huge as the stars. War fortresses stretch like mountains. On the opposite side of this army is the army of the Outland coalition forces, with powerful beasts, each as huge as a mountain. Even powerful imperial creatures are like stars, spanning the void and countless States and counties. Unlike the armies of the God of creation, most of these foreign allied armies have no array, but their fierce spirit can affect everyone and defeat all the strong. Order against riot! After the army finally gathered, many heavenly lords finally came. The first one was Ye Xiwen, not others. He was dressed in armor. It''s the armor and destruction garment of Tianzun Taoist weapon level obtained when killing Zitong emperor before. This is a rare treasure. Ye Xiwen has killed many Tianzun masters since the war, but it''s the first time to get this level of defense armor. Although he thought that his body was invincible, he had to be careful under this level of war, otherwise he might die. These Outland allies are not weak, on the contrary. He is also very strong. He is a powerful opponent. This is the first time he has organized such a coalition and led such a large army to fight. But it doesn''t take him much means. Because in front of the real strong, any conspiracy is useless. The strength of both sides is equal, and only one war can win. "It''s time to have a showdown with these Outland creatures!" Ye Xiwen and others stood at the forefront of the army, and there were gods all around him, each strong enough to shake the sky and the earth. Even those old-fashioned heavenly masters who have been imprisoned for a long time have recovered their will to fight with iron blood. They also do not lack such experience. As long as they recover their will, they will be an invincible God of war. Opposite them are the heavenly beings of Outland. These heavenly creatures are vaguely hidden in layers of emptiness, facing them from afar. The eastern region has organized a coalition army. How can such a big thing be concealed from these foreign coalition forces? They also know that this is not the time to make tricks. The invincible state before can no longer be found. It will be possible unless we can defeat the eastern coalition army in front of us. So they all came and didn''t hide any more. The heavenly lords finally wanted the king to King and fight against the general. Otherwise, it wasn''t enough to move them. Behind them, one after another famous and powerful groups in the stormy sea also emerged one after another. Each creature looked so ferocious and terrible. A war at this level was bound to cause heavy casualties, but they had no choice and came one after another. Teams of strong people came through the void, and they were crowded in the distance. It was like a flood coming together to break through all obstacles. At this time, the armies of both sides have gathered together. The real war is imminent. Just such confrontation has suppressed the atmosphere to the extreme. At the top of the Outland coalition, a throne appeared out of thin air. On this throne, there was a withered old man with white hair. He looked no different from the ordinary old man, but his eyes had unimaginable depth, as if he could see through all the emptiness. Ye Xiwen looked familiar, but this man was no one else. It was the master of the yuan God attached to him when he took the clothes of destruction in the hands of Zitong emperor. He turned out to be the supreme commander of the entire Outland coalition army. All heavenly lords should obey his orders. Ye Xiwen wondered when there were experts of this level in the storm sea area. He alone seems to be able to suppress hundreds of millions of troops. Ye Xiwen has only seen the master of Yuecheng and others. He is also an expert of this level. "It''s time to recapture the supreme glory of my Outland creatures. Now someone wants to stop in front of us. What should we do?" The old man''s old but hearty voice spread all over the battlefield and in front of hundreds of millions of troops. "Kill!" Below him, endless roars roared up, like thunder, the whole sky trembled, spread all over the eastern region, and endless creatures trembled in front of this avalanche of pasta. This monstrous killing intention turned into an entity, forming a strong wind sweeping in the direction of the coalition forces in the eastern region. "What should I do if someone wants to take my home, destroy my ethnic group and destroy my Taoism?" At this time, ye Xiwen also roared. "Kill, kill, kill!" The eastern alliance was also stirred by Ye Xiwen''s roar, and the war was boiling. With a huge roar, the terrible storm swept up was no less than that of the foreign alliance. "Boom, boom!" The momentum of the two sides collided directly in the middle of the battlefield. It can be imagined that the military souls of the two armies almost collided together. In this case, the military souls of both sides woke up and collided. The space in the center of the whole battlefield has turned into nothingness, revealing endless chaos. Before we fight, it has erupted into terrible power. "Kill!" Ye Xiwen roared violently. Behind him, a Tianzun personally sounded the horn of attack. The horn in his hand was also refined from the bone of an Outland Tianzun. When it was blown, the whole heaven, earth and stars trembled. It must be blown by Tianzun. "Woo woo!" The low and loud horn represents the signal of attack. At this time, the winter rain coalition army finally dispatched. The army poured out like a avalanche of flood. It was dense and overwhelming. Looking from a distance, it was as if heaven and earth had collapsed and poured towards you. Ordinary people would be scared to death at a glance. While the Eastern Allied forces sounded the horn, the foreign allied forces finally took action. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" A huge drum beat came. This kind of drum sound was dull and faster. It soon formed a frenzy, like the ocean, tearing everything, sweeping out in all directions and spreading to the whole battlefield. In the Central Military Area of the Outland coalition army, a Outland Tianzun also personally struck a war drum, and the drumstick in his hand was a bloody drumstick. Whenever this drumstick was hammered down, the sound waves formed were integrated into the Outland coalition army. All of a sudden, these Outland allied forces seemed to be boiling with blood all over their body. They were filled with a sense of war, and their eyes turned red. This is also the usual battle method of Outland. What formation and discipline are floating clouds here. As long as they stimulate their most ferocious violent instinct, they can tear apart any strong enemy. The Outland allied forces finally came out, like the fierce beast that was imprisoned for a long time and came out of the cage in an instant, broke out completely, and swept out in an instant like mercury pouring into the ground. "Roar!" "Kill!" "War!" The endless roar covered everything and shook the sky for nine days. This is a war that determines the survival of the eastern region. If the eastern region wins, they can survive and drive out the foreign coalition forces. Once they fail, the whole eastern region will not have enough strength to resist these foreign coalition forces. Success or failure is everything. The horns and drums of the two sides collided and offset each other, and the two armies finally collided with each other. It''s like two waves finally collided together, but what came out was not snow-white waves, but blood all over the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 3589 The two violent armies finally collided. Just after they collided, tens of thousands of people were killed in this moment of collision, and their bones and blood were flying. Some were even killed into blood fog. "Kill, kill the Ninth Heaven!" "Let these Outland creatures see our strength!" "Recapture the glory of our ancestors, war!" All kinds of roars broke out in such a collision. Row after row of cavalry appeared in the sight and rushed to each other. All warships, war fortresses and war monsters also set out, or the impact was like the stars hitting the earth, or erupted a terrible rainbow across the sky. This level of collision, even the emperor will fall in one face, there is no particularity, just ordinary people. "Buzz!" At this time, ye Xiwen and others stepped on Changhong, joined the battle group and rushed to the foreign coalition. Any one of these heavenly masters is a terrible figure who stomps his feet and shakes the world. At this time, it broke out completely, and its power is unimaginable. These people scattered all over the front and led their own troops to attack. At the same time, they had no way to gather together because they wanted to attack all parts of the defense line of the whole Outland coalition army. Ye Xiwen also directly killed into the Outland coalition forces. Wherever he passed, his clothes of destruction were emitting destructive power. There was no one to stop him. He didn''t have to fight at all. Wherever he passed, it was like a raging tide swept out. The members of the Outland coalition forces screamed one after another and turned into a blood mist. It can be said that he is like a human dragon. Where he goes, the formation of Outland coalition forces collapses. Those Outland creatures who are much larger than him, such as mountains and stars, are not rivals at all in front of him. They screamed and turned into a blood mist. At this time, ye Xiwen finally shot, and his big hand suddenly fell down. In an instant, millions of Outland allied troops turned into blood fog and fell down. The creatures on the ground trembled and dared not move, and let the sky fall a heavy rain of blood. Heaven and earth tremble like the evening of the gods. The destruction of heaven and earth, countless powerful creatures, like falling dumplings. However, when ye Xiwen had just started the killing, he was already approached by the emperor. The Outland coalition forces could not allow such a big killing device as ye Xiwen to kill without scruples and let him continue to kill like this. Even a large army of the Outland coalition forces could not stand the killing. But it was no one else, the old man who was cut off by him. He came personally to kill Ye Xiwen. He stood in front of Ye Xiwen, obviously shorter than ye Xiwen. But it gives people the illusion that it is tall and straight like a mountain. "Wu Zun, before your incarnation cut off my yuan God, now I come to cut off your original Buddha in person!" The old man just said faintly, as if he were saying something of course. In his view, all this is naturally taken for granted. "I''m not emperor pan, so you won''t be my opponent. You''ll die!" The old man said faintly. "Unexpectedly, you still exist in the storm sea area!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion, "I thought emperor pan was powerful!" "The peak period of emperor pan is indeed the peak. But if you think there is no one else in the storm area, you are very wrong. It''s like that there are Xuanyuan and Tiandao leaders in the eastern region in addition to the Eastern Emperor?" The old man said faintly. But then he said. "You''re procrastinating. Do you want Xuanyuan Tianzun and Tiandao sect leader to come here to support you?" "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that since the plan has been exposed, there is nothing to deny, because denial is useless, in terms of the shrewdness of the old man. You can see through his lies in minutes. The old man''s strength is not worse than that of the Lord of moon city. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, it is really difficult to confront him alone. Therefore, he is waiting for Xuanyuan Tianzun and Tiandao sect leader to teach. This is also part of their previous agreement. Ordinary Tianzun Ye Xiwen is not afraid. Even if he meets the Tianzun in the eighth territory, he can retreat all over without worry. However, it is the most difficult thing to encounter the most peak God. There is no way to deal with the God of that level. The combat effectiveness of using the supreme ancestor Rune Ye Xiwen will also soar to the extreme, but if it is not to that point, he is absolutely unwilling to confront such a high hand. Because every time he used the supreme ancestor talisman, it would cost a huge price, which he was absolutely unwilling to do. Especially next, after defeating the Outland coalition forces, the competition for the position of dongtianzun is imminent, leaving him little time. "Unfortunately, it''s useless, because they won''t come. Someone has gone to find them!" When the old man didn''t care. Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw that it was true. Both Xuanyuan Tianzun and Tiandao sect were entangled. The two masters who entangled them were no worse than them. Ye Xiwen had never heard of them. Obviously, they were all hidden masters in Outland. This time, they all appeared. Faced with such experts, even if they saw Ye Xiwen''s situation, they could not come to support. "I didn''t expect that there are so many experts hiding in your storm sea area!" Ye Xiwen saw this situation and frowned, but he didn''t panic much. "It''s an expert specially found from other domains. Whether it''s Xuanyuan Tianzun or Tiandao sect, it''s really not an ordinary person!" At the same time, the old man praised and said that a person like him would not deliberately belittle his opponent, because it was useless except to prove that he was equally incompetent. "If I don''t hold these two people, I can''t spare my hand to kill you. Do you know what your mistake is?" The old man said faintly. "Is it chaos overlord again?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying. "Are you chaos bully?" Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of something and said. "Unexpectedly, you guessed my identity!" The old man said faintly, without denying it. "Up to now, you can be so calm and unmoved. Your psychological quality is really good!" "Why should I be moved, because are you chaos overlord? Besides, you are not the original, just a wisp of yuan God incarnation!" Ye Xiwen said that at this time, he finally understood that this was the incarnation of the yuan God of chaos Ba Zun that Xuanyuan Tianzun had mentioned before. At the beginning, they let the Yuanshen avatar of chaos tyrant escape. It was just a wisp of Yuanshen avatar. Unexpectedly, they could turn into a terrorist figure no less than Xuanyuan Tianzun and Tiandao sect. This shows the horror of chaos tyrant. His original statue, I''m afraid, has become so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine. No wonder he said that his opponent is only the God of creation, and only those who exist are qualified to be his opponent. Only then can he be able to tune in to the top of heaven from other outfield allied forces. Otherwise, how can you listen to the assignment with pride and pride of your peak? But in order to snipe him, there was such a big battle! Ye Xiwen can''t help feeling that his hatred value is really high enough. I think it''s only possible that chaos bully can come to snipe him in person and mobilize such a big hand, that is, he killed chaos God before. He had expected that there would be trouble, but he didn''t expect that the trouble would come so fast and the lineup would be so terrible. However, only to this extent can not scare him. Unless the chaotic overlord''s own Buddha is born in person, it is possible to really pose a fatal threat to Ye Xiwen. "It''s just a wisp of yuan God incarnation. Hahaha, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time!" Chaos Ba Zun laughed and said, "if I were here, I could crush you with one finger!" "No matter what you say, your God can come out first!" Ye Xiwen said unafraid. "What you should never do is kill my favorite disciple. You know, that''s my only remaining disciple. If you kill him, I''ll kill you and destroy the Terran!" Chaos Ba Zun''s expression began to become cold, said. "Since you love him so much, don''t let him out. Since you''re out, you should expect such a day sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that the threat in chaos bully''s words could not move him, but in his expression, the killing intention was also brewing. "Did you expect that you have today!" Chaos bazun stared at Ye Xiwen, and a wave of killing intention that was difficult to cover up broke out between the two sides. "Chaos Ba Zun, do you really think you''ve decided to eat me? Are you sure to win?" Ye Xiwen said loudly, "you are too confident today. Just like the chaotic God, he thinks he will eat me. As a result, he will die. Now there will be no difference between you and him!" "How confident!" Chaos Ba Zun said coldly, "it''s really a task. No wonder even emperor pan has been planted under your hands. I have investigated you and indeed created many miracles. They are not inferior to me and the God of creation, but your miracle is over. Sometimes people''s unwise choice will cause endless disasters. Now I''ll teach you this truth!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Ye Xiwen said. "This is not your time!" "In that case, die!" Chaos bazun burst out and shot. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3590 Chaos Ba Zun shot. In an instant, all the laws around chaos Ba Zun began to boil, one by one, manifesting in the void and shining. With this move, the sky burst into pieces in an instant. "Boom!" This terrible momentum instantly shocked hundreds of millions of troops on the whole battlefield, just like a sun rising slowly in the whole battlefield. A terrible pillar of light rose up in the heaven and earth, rushed into the sky, then turned back at a certain point, and blasted Ye Xiwen. As soon as it came up, it was a deadly attack. "No!" In the distance, Xuanyuan Tianzun almost immediately felt this terrible attack. It seems that I want to go beyond the sky and try my best. That''s about it. At this time, he still didn''t understand that he was entangled by others, and chaos Ba went to kill Ye Xiwen himself. The eastern regions formed a coalition this time. Naturally, the most important ones were him, Wu Zun Ye Xiwen and the leader of Tiandao sect. Among these three people, ye Xiwen was also the most likely to be defeated. He doesn''t think that chaos bazun came to Ye Xiwen only to avenge the killing of his apprentice. If chaos bazun had such a mind, he couldn''t become the great enemy of God. I''m afraid we have to defeat their three iron triangles first, and then defeat the whole eastern alliance to win this battle. From the beginning, the eastern region did not conceal the news, because such a large-scale troop movement could not be concealed at all. It would be better to officially announce it in order to achieve the purpose of deterring foreign coalition forces. Therefore, Outlands must have plans for their army. It''s impossible to give up. They must have targeted means against them. Now, it''s true. But at this time, he couldn''t get away, because the power of the outer world Tianzun theory in front of him. It''s not under him at all. It''s impossible to beat him and get away for a while. The situation of the leader of the Tiandao sect is similar. He is also dragged down by a strong man. I''m afraid that the Tiandao sect is not in such an urgent mood to save Ye Xiwen. This time. I can only hope Ye Xiwen can support for a long time, but he also knows that this possibility is too small. Although chaos bazun is only an incarnation of the original God, he also has the strength of the real peak Tianzun. "Boom!" This terrorist attack drowned Ye Xiwen. The world is rumbling with vibration, which can be felt thousands of miles around. The light regiment swept into a terrible energy frenzy and swept in all directions. Countless gods of creation and outland armies were involved and turned into ashes on the spot. Although they had already escaped, where they could hide, there were battlefields everywhere, and they were still covered by waves. The energy light and rain scattered all over the sky, revealing Ye Xiwen''s figure. Although the blow was terrible. But still failed to kill him. After all, ye Xiwen is also a real expert at the peak level of the sixth realm. In terms of combat effectiveness, the seventh realm is enough to sweep invincible, and the eighth realm is enough to retreat. Even if chaos bully is very terrible and powerful, it is not enough to kill him with one blow. "Chaos Ba Zun, you can compete with the God of creation. Sure enough, you have two brushes!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "only a little mana was used to trigger the vision of heaven and earth. Attack me. If I hadn''t become a merit bully, I''m afraid I would suffer a great loss just now!" Just now. Ye Xiwen has already touched the details of chaos Ba Zun. He is really strong, very strong and arrogant. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is almost no less than the Lord of moon city. But different from the master of the moon city, the master of the moon city has tremendous mana. It''s as deep as the sea. It''s almost endless. Just relying on its own skills is enough to crush and kill any strong enemy. However, chaos hegemony is stronger in understanding the rules. With the same mana, if ye Xiwen can play a very strong power, he can play a power of 20 points or even 30 points. It''s really terrible. This shows that his understanding of the realm is far more than that of Ye Xiwen. This is the character who was able to compete with the God of creation. If the Buddha was here, the blow just now would be enough to hit Ye Xiwen hard. However, just because it was just a wisp of incarnation of the yuan God, it was really good for him to trigger such a terrible attack with a little mana, but it was also a kind of helplessness. Because of the limited mana he can mobilize, it has been very considerable compared with ordinary heavenly beings, but his disadvantage is too obvious in this level of fight. He doesn''t have ye Xiwen''s physical body, which is boiled step by step. Although it condenses the physical body, it is far worse than ye Xiwen after all. This is his biggest disadvantage. "You really want to be able to practice successful virtue and gold body. In my time, there were few people who could practice successful virtue and gold body, including the God of creation, but he was stronger than you, and his merit and gold body was more perfect than you!" Chaos Ba Zun Tao did not belittle the God of fortune in his mouth, because it was an insult to himself. "But he is different after all. He is a character who came into being. He can give birth to such a character in an era. Your natural spirit identity can come to this step in the future, which is really enough to impress people, but it''s worth dying in my hands!" "If your self is here, you are really qualified to say such words. It''s just an incarnation of the yuan God. You''re too big!" Ye Xiwen said. "Is it tuoda? I''ll know when I kill you!" Chaos BA zunhun said carelessly. "We go to the universe to fight. You don''t want us to lose our lives in the war!" Ye Xiwen said an arrow and flew into the universe. He knew that chaos Ba Zun would follow up. He didn''t care about the lives of the eastern regions, and he would also care about the lives of his foreign allies. Sure enough, chaos Ba Zun just snorted coldly, tore a crack in his hands, and then flashed into it. When he appeared again, he was already in the universe. Opposite him, thousands of miles away, ye Xiwen stands in the universe like an invincible true God. "It''s just an incarnation of a yuan God, and dare to be rampant!" Ye Xiwen burst into a shout. He tried his best. In an instant, countless divine lights burst out and burst into the most dazzling light. He stood in the endless kingdom of God and blew out with one punch. The world revolved with him, breaking out unimaginable power. "To this extent, I want to die!" Chaos Ba Zun also burst into a drink. His hands tore out the golden light all over the sky, and even tore Ye Xiwen''s fist strength directly. Then he slapped Ye Xiwen down again. In the past, there was no fireworks at all. It was just a simple shot, and the endless void collapsed. Such power can be described as shaking heaven and earth, crying ghosts and gods, and all parties in heaven and earth were shaking and shocked. But all creatures are trembling, and the breath of the blessed one is really terrible. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The endless war broke out in an instant, and chaos bazun showed an appalling hand, but a simple palm fell down again and again, which completely suppressed Ye Xiwen. No matter how many brilliant golden lights burst out, ye Xiwen''s blood was boiling like the sea, and his body kept rushing forward, but he was still suppressed in the face of chaos tyrant, and he was not an opponent at all. No matter what terrible attack Ye Xiwen breaks out, he will be easily beaten to pieces by chaos bully. Everyone who saw this scene understood that the difference between Ye Xiwen''s realm was too far. Even at this time, the surging mana in Ye Xiwen''s body was not inferior to chaos bazun, but if it really fought, there was no way to break out the combat effectiveness to the extent of chaos bazun. "You should be proud that the sixth territory can break out such combat effectiveness!" Chaos bully Zun has the ability to speak while shooting. His body is natural and unrestrained like a fairy. Looking at the past from a distance, he has unspeakable freedom and freedom. "Wait until I kill you first!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Kill me? You''re waiting for my successor to be weak. Unfortunately, you''re not enough to make me weak!" Chaos Ba Zun seems to easily see through Ye Xiwen''s purpose. To put it bluntly, ye Xiwen hopes to grind chaos Ba Zun to death. However, although chaos Ba Zun''s condensed temporary body is far less than the real body at this time, the recovery speed and healing speed are limited, but this level of fighting is not enough to make him on the verge of collapse. In his opinion, Unless you meet Xuanyuan Tianzun or the leader of Tiandao sect, you may lose your physical body. He hasn''t been so worried about fighting with Ye Xiwen! Chaos Ba Zun suddenly increased the output of the attack, and suddenly broke out. The terrible attack broke out instantly, turned into a vision all over the sky, and chaos spread out. He was in chaos, like the only overlord. The law of chaos is his natural law and the fundamental reason why he is so powerful. This Law of chaos can also be targeted into countless kinds of laws, so he is almost invincible and has no limit at all. Endless chaos spread out, wrapped Ye Xiwen in it, and then turned into a terrible attack, which broke out in an instant. "Boom!" The whole universe exploded, everything in heaven and earth seemed to be submerged and torn to pieces, and ye Xiwen''s figure was wiped out. (to be continued) Chapter 3591 Everyone looked at this shocking scene. It was chaos bully who shot with his own chaos law. Many people will never forget the terrible power at a glance. "No!" Xuanyuan Tianzun saw the scene in the universe. He didn''t understand how chaos bazun really shot and how ye Xiwen fought it. Not a level opponent at all. Seeing this scene, the eastern region coalition army felt a huge blow. Ye Xiwen is the leader of the eastern region coalition army and the initiator of the eastern region coalition army. Now it has fallen like this. How can they not be discouraged. When the Outland allied forces saw this scene, their morale was greatly boosted! Suddenly, at this time, when everyone thought Ye Xiwen was going to die, a light rain suddenly broke out in the endless chaos, flew away, swept the chaos clean, and a figure flew out of it. The golden light in the sky blew out with a straight punch from it, and directly blasted at chaos bazun. "What!" Chaos Ba Zun immediately opened his eyes. This fist was terrible, tore the sky, raised the speed to the limit, and then bombarded him in his direction. "Boom!" The blow directly hit him, and his chaotic Qi was dispersed. The remaining strength scattered into his body. I just felt that the whole body was shaking and terrible power was raging in it. "This force is..." He clearly felt that there were cracks in his flesh. Although he recovered in an instant, such terrorist power still revealed a terrible fact that ye Xiwen actually had the terrorist power that threatened him. After removing the power of this punch, he clearly saw Ye Xiwen sweeping all over the sky from a distance. His body exudes the power of terror, which penetrates and spreads all over the world, and the whole universe is crowded. Suddenly, ye Xiwen moved directly. For a moment, it had appeared in front of him, and the terrible fist strength was urged again, and went to his front door. This time, even chaos tyrant had to be serious. If the previous Ye Xiwen was not enough to move him, then the current Ye Xiwen is enough to make him treat him seriously. He also clapped out with the same palm, bringing the air of chaos all over the sky and directly colliding with this fist. "Boom!" A fist and a palm intersect, but it is not like before. It is chaos bully who completely has the upper hand. On the contrary. It is still a situation of equal shares. "How can your strength improve so much!" After chaos Ba Zun blocked Ye Xiwen''s attack, he couldn''t help saying. He could hardly imagine what kind of strength Ye Xiwen had suddenly soared to such a point. With his qualifications and knowledge, he has not seen similar things, but such things, without exception, are extremely precious. It is difficult to see one in an era. Now there is one in Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen only felt that his whole body was emitting powerful and terrible power. That kind of terrorist power from the inside out is erupting and raging, which makes his power improve a lot at once. Nothing else. It''s the supreme talisman! This time is different from the last time. The last time ye Xiwen used the supreme ancestral talisman is just the fifth realm, and he has not successfully practiced deba body gold body. Now that he has become a gold body with merit and virtue, his physical strength has reached an incredible level. Let the energy in the supreme ancestral talisman rage in the body, it will not be broken immediately. From the appearance, ye Xiwen is like a terrible storm center. This energy storm is breaking out in every pore all over his body, sweeping everything and destroying everything. He just stood. The universe around him has no way to stabilize the space. It can be imagined that it repeats in the process of constantly breaking and repairing. How terrible Ye Xiwen is in this state. "You don''t have to worry about what I use. It''s used to kill you anyway!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he didn''t want to expose the supreme ancestor talisman. Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many people will covet it. The power of the supreme ancestral talisman is very powerful. Bringing him to this point is the bottom card among his bottom cards, which he hid when he was going to compete for the East Tianzun. Everyone knows that he escaped from the master of the moon city, but no one knows how he escaped from the master of the moon city. This is his advantage. He wants to block the secret. However, since they have reached this point, they can''t usher in another reinforcement in a short time. They have to use it. However, it is very cost-effective to use it to kill chaos tyrant. "Want to kill me?" Chaos Ba Zun snorted coldly, "as far as I know, this practice of forcibly improving strength can''t last long!" Although chaos Ba Zun did not know the restrictions and conditions for the use of the supreme ancestral talisman, he almost judged his vision and insight at once. Compared with the physical body condensed by his original God, ye Xiwen in this state is the real battle that can''t last long. "I know, what can I do? Killing you is enough. Since you are the black hand behind the Outland coalition, as long as you are killed, Outland will soon fall into a headless state. It''s worth killing you now!" To kill chaos Ba Zun, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen needs to burst out all his strength. Even if he succeeds, he will suffer heavy losses. At ease, ye Xiwen is unwilling to use it easily, but at this point, he has no other choice. It can be said that it has made another contribution by killing chaos Ba Zun and the headless Outland coalition forces. These great contributions alone are enough to eliminate all competitors. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen shot again. There was another six reincarnations behind him. The six reincarnations fell down like a mountain and directly towards chaos Ba Zun. If ye Xiwen could only fight back passively before, now he has taken the initiative in the battle and took the lead in the attack. The fiercest battle broke out between them, which shocked all parties in the eastern region. Now, although the battle is still in the universe, the shocked people are not only the Supreme God in the eastern region, but also the God in other places. Although the vision of the Buddha is very wide, he can''t cross a large area so long, because a large area in the world of creation is too vast. However, it''s easy to feel the breath of fighting between the heavenly Lords. The heavenly lords are different from the emperors, which is beyond the limit. Their battles are modifying the rules everywhere. In the battle, they modify the rules while fighting to make the rules more beneficial to themselves. In this process, the fluctuation of rule modification is transmitted, Ordinary people can''t feel it. Only those who are equally sensitive to the law can feel it. Therefore, they all opened their heavenly eyes and watched the battle between the heavenly lords at the peak. Originally, the battle between the heavenly lords was rare in the world of creation. If there were no foreign invasion, such a battle would not happen once in many years. There are few battles between the top heavenly beings. Generally speaking, the top heavenly beings are like nuclear weapons that deter each other. Even if it was a move, it was like the moves of Xuanyuan Tianzun and Tiandao sect leader. Although the moves were fierce and deadly, they didn''t fight desperately. Unless they are on the verge of life and death, they won''t do that easily. It''s too demoralizing. Therefore, ye Xiwen''s battle with chaos overlord has become a rare opportunity to see some situations in that realm. Neither of them is a real peak Tianzun, but they have played their fighting power, and they are different. Chaos bully brings his skills to the extreme. As soon as he raises his hand and throws his foot, there are the laws of heaven and earth. It''s just ordinary to follow his words and deeds to this point. Like the overlord between heaven and earth, he restricts all the laws between heaven and earth to be used by him, and immediately the power of the law will soar to the peak of combat effectiveness. It is the peak of skill! Ye Xiwen is another thing. His skills are not as good as chaos bazun, which is inevitable. He can''t even reach the peak Tianzun, and the original of chaos bazun is beyond the existence of the peak Tianzun. The two sides were not in the same order of magnitude from the beginning. Therefore, ye Xiwen did not struggle with him for the control of the law. He completely drowned everything with a huge amount of towering energy. No matter how well you control the law, you can''t stop the sky of energy. The way of breaking the origin of Qiao by force also played an unimaginable power in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Both of them are the pinnacle of one aspect, neither of them is in the pinnacle of each other, but they can play such extreme combat effectiveness, which itself is worth watching and observing by those heavenly Lords. "Chaos Ba Zun, do you still think you can kill me? Originally, this is not a means for you. Now it''s not necessary to kill you!" Ye Xiwen said loudly. "Want to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. Now those energies are about to explode in your body. When that time comes, you will defeat yourself!" Chaos Ba Zun just sneered. His originally thin figure became more and more tall and grew inch by inch. The blood that had looked at the decline suddenly completely boiled, as if he had returned to the peak of his life when he was young. Extreme war, fierce outbreak! (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3592 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The terrible collision broke out completely in an instant. I didn''t really see it. I can''t think how terrible such a collision is. The speed of the fight between the two sides is too fast. Most people can''t see the fight between the two sides at all. They can only see the cosmic stars exploding again and again. The terrible frenzy set off can be seen in the distant east, It''s like fireworks blooming one after another, but behind the gorgeous fireworks, it represents the terrible flower of death in bloom. When many heavenly masters saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, which was the real death fight of the highest Heavenly Master level. If they were replaced, I was afraid they would die miserably if they could not persist in such a war. Neither of them is in the peak state, and neither of them can fight until the end of time. Therefore, I''m afraid the battle will be divided in a very short time. No one will let the battle really last until that time, which is a great threat to both sides. So no one wants to miss such an opportunity, because they know that if they miss a moment, they may completely decide the outcome. Such an opportunity is also a rare opportunity for the emperor to observe. "This chaotic tyrant is more terrible than expected. He has been connected behind his back for some time. When he comes out, I''m afraid the problem will be more serious!" "Ye Xiwen is not an ordinary person. He can fight chaos bully. Up to now, the most terrible thing is that he just became a Tao. In this short time, he continues to grow. The future is unlimited!" "An ancient overlord. A contemporary genius, any one is enough to influence the ages, but at this time, we have to decide the outcome!" "Bang!" In a fierce collision, the bodies of the two sides separated, thousands of miles apart, far away from each other. Ye Xiwen''s flesh surface has appeared numerous cracks, such a battle. After all, it proved that the damage to himself was amazing. The energy contained in the supreme ancestral talisman completely burst out, which is very shocking. The ancient but violent power contained in it is a double-edged sword that can hurt people and yourself. Opposite him, chaos bully is violent and confident, but if he looks carefully, he can see that his body is much empty and somewhat transparent, which is the proof of his excessive physical energy consumption. They can only say that they are each other! There was a terrible light in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. The chaos tyrant in front of us is only stronger than the moon city Lord, especially in some aspects, the chaos tyrant is far more terrible than the moon city Lord. "I see how long you can hold on!" Chaos Ba Zun sneered. He had absolute trust in his strength and was just an incarnation of Yuanshen. Let Ye Xiwen have to do his best to deal with it. At that time, only the God of fortune was worthy to be his opponent, and in this world, there was no opponent, showing the conceit and strength of an invincible overlord. Besides, just like Ye Xiwen who dared to use sword Zun to fight hard before, this is just an avatar, so he doesn''t have to worry at all. Even if it is destroyed, it''s just a wisp of yuan God. "Boom!" Chaos Ba Zun directly blasted Ye Xiwen, surpassing the speed of light, and even made the river of time manifest in an instant. His body appeared all over the sky. It''s very strong. It''s starting in an instant. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and did not want to be outdone. When the six reincarnation fist blew out, there were six roulettes all over the sky, killing the figure of chaos Ba Zun. He didn''t give the other party any chance at all. The more terrible collision broke out in an instant. There was a blood hole in Ye Xiwen''s shoulder. It looked very tragic. At this moment, ye Xiwen also blasted a fist into the body of chaos tyrant, and directly blasted the body of chaos tyrant out of a huge blood hole. Injury for injury. At the next moment of this fight, ye Xiwen rushed up again without waiting for the injury to recover, and killed chaos bazun again. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The offensives of both sides fell on each other. The two sides seemed to be crazy. There was no defense at all. It should be said that ye Xiwen seemed crazy. He didn''t do defense, but exchanged injuries with the city Lord of moon city. This crazy fighting method shows a strong contrast with the chaotic bully''s floating like an immortal. Chaos Ba Zun raised his hands and feet without the slightest smell of fireworks, while ye Xiwen was on the contrary. The whole person looked extremely violent. Relying on his own violent mana, he was all powerful enemies. Before long, both sides were covered with all kinds of injuries, large and small. As many people guessed, neither side planned to drag the battle too long, because neither side could afford such consequences. All intend to finish the battle! In addition to these injuries, ye Xiwen also has all kinds of dense cracks. Among these cracks, all kinds of auspicious omens gush out, like light and rain in the sky. This is the mana in his body, which is almost uncontrollable. This battle is more difficult to deal with than against the Lord of moon city! Also more terrible! On the other side of him, chaos Ba Zun''s body began to become transparent gradually, which was also a proof of his excessive consumption. At the same time, the wound condensed by his snacks was very tragic. A wound penetrated through his head and almost blew his head. An attack nearly split him in half. The strength of his temporarily condensed body is not much different from that of ordinary heavenly beings, but it is obviously weak compared with Ye Xiwen''s strong and arrogant existence, which condenses the body''s merit and virtue. In such a series of collisions, we have suffered a great loss! "No, no, you can''t be my opponent!" Chaos Ba Zun said that his clothes were flying. Although the whole person looked very tragic in the past, there was an unspeakable free and easy, as if heaven and earth could not accommodate him. There was a unique temperament that others did not have. Even if he was badly hurt, he was like an immortal. The original rickety figure of the old man had completely disappeared, as if he had found the invincible figure in the world. "Hum, isn''t the effect obvious?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying. "I don''t know what that thing on you is, but it''s good. It''s a waste in your hand. It''s a terrible thing. If it''s in my hand, it should be able to burst out real power!" Chaos Ba Zun said. He stared at Ye Xiwen''s body as if he wanted to see what he could stick to until now. "It depends on whether you have life to take it!" Ye Xiwen said. "Your people can''t run away, and your things are mine!" Chaos Ba Zun''s smile became colder and colder. His mana had really climbed to the extreme. He was burning. His whole spirit was burning. Ye Xiwen''s feeling of threat to him even exceeded many peak Tianzun. Now it may not be possible to cause any fatal damage to his noumenon, but if he continues like this, he is afraid of unlimited future, so he doesn''t have anything to stay. He will sublimate to the utmost and fight with Ye Xiwen to kill him. Although he was not willing to annihilate the avatar of the original God, up to now, the conventional methods could not kill Ye Xiwen. If he was destroyed here, he would die well. As soon as the voice of chaos Ba Zun fell, the whole person rushed to Ye Xiwen in an instant. With another hand, he fell down. His hand was very natural and unrestrained. Each of them turned into an unimaginable and irresistible terrible attack. At this time, ye Xiwen also knew that it had reached the limit. These attacks continued to fall on him, and the clothes of destruction in his body emerged. These attacks fell on the clothes of destruction, leaving a deep seal. This clothes of destruction itself was chaotic hegemony. Although it was refined by Ye Xiwen, he still knew where the real weakness was. The ordinary Heavenly Master can''t even break the enchantment of the clothes of destruction, but he can often leave fatal traces on the clothes of destruction, as if he could break him at any time. Ye Xiwen didn''t use the clothes of destruction before, just to stay until the last moment. "Chaos Ba Zun, don''t you think I''m going to drag you to death? No, I''m going to defeat you head-on. It''s an invincible legend. Since the God of creation can defeat you, so can I, and you''re nothing!" Ye Xiwen said loudly. Chaos Ba Zun sneered and seemed to laugh at Ye Xiwen''s overestimation. His attack not only didn''t stop, but also erupted into a more terrible figure. There were palms all over the sky, which could destroy everything else. Wu Zunyin flew out of Ye Xiwen''s head and turned slowly. Suddenly, at this time, Wu Zunyin flew into Ye Xiwen''s body. The violent energy of the supreme ancestor talisman in his body was suddenly suppressed, not so violent and rampant. He also knew that the most important time had finally come. This was the final decisive battle. All his previous preparations were for this moment. He temporarily suppressed the violent energy in his body for his own use, and the energy was output all at once. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s body erupted into terrible divine brightness. These divine brightness turned into light and rain, scattered into the universe and into the endless stars. "Next, solve you!" Ye Xiwen said loudly. His figure flew out in an instant and hit chaos Ba Zun at an unparalleled speed. (to be continued ~ ^ ~) Chapter 3593 The terrible energy emitted by Ye Xiwen has fully improved to a higher level than before. Now it has become more powerful and terrible than before when it just barely reached the peak of heaven. At this time, many heavenly masters have felt cold. If they were just shocked before, they do feel cold now. They all know that both sides have made every effort, especially Ye Xiwen. Although they also know that in this case, the outbreak of combat effectiveness between the two sides cannot last long, it is only a short time that they may kill a Tianzun. Fortunately, they are against each other, otherwise if they change, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, even on the battlefield of the eastern and foreign allied forces, many people are distracted to pay attention to the victory or defeat of the battle between the two life and death super experts, because it is likely that the victory or defeat between the two will be related to who wins and loses in the end of the war. Whether it is Xuanyuan Tianzun or Tiandao sect leader, I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to hide such a terrible card. Whether it''s trickery or anything, ye Xiwen has the ability to threaten them, which is also a real thing. The leader of Tiandao sect paid attention to Ye Xiwen when he entered the world of creation. Especially after the two sides were hostile, ye Xiwen was on the blacklist of Tiandao sect. How could he not understand. But in his impression, ye Xiwen is just a younger generation. Even if ye Xiwen killed the chaotic emperor and Emperor pan, it is only to that extent. He is not an ordinary high-level heavenly being. He is the peak heavenly being. Ye Xiwen is far from the high-level heavenly being. At this time, Xuanyuan Tianzun understood what ye Xiwen said before. As long as chaos Ba Zun didn''t go out in person, he would kill one by one. Judging from the current results, ye Xiwen is really not talking big! He was even more shocked that ye Xiwen had just stepped into the realm of heaven. It seemed that it was not long before he could still remember it. When ye Xiwen just stepped into the realm of heaven. It was he who went to explain the matter in person, so he was really impressed by it. In that way, the younger generation he had never paid attention to, now has the ability to threaten the top experts at their level. How can this result not shock him. However, the facts are all in front of them. They can''t help but believe that if ye Xiwen doesn''t die this time, there will no doubt usher in a new powerful Eastern heavenly Zun in the eastern region. Ye Xiwen, who has made such contributions, is afraid that he can kill most of the candidates. Chaos Ba Zun looked indifferent. Looking at Ye Xiwen who rushed to kill, he just clapped out with one palm. The big hand fell down, growing bigger and bigger, just like a mountain. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was faster, but he just threw a punch out, but this punch was different from before, and really broke out the power to the extreme. And finally collided with this big hand. The acme of skill and power collided together, and no one thought of the final result. Chaos Ba Zun''s big hand was that after ye Xiwen''s fist was deadlocked for a while, he finally couldn''t hold on. It exploded and broke. It seemed that there was no way to fight, burst and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. This time, ye Xiwen finally completely gained the upper hand. After suppressing the excessive violent energy in his body with Wu Zunyin, ye Xiwen finally completely broke out the power of the supreme ancestor talisman. This state cannot last long. But what ye Xiwen needs is only such a short period of time, not very long. "Bang!" Chaos Ba Zun''s whole arm was hit and exploded, like a blood rain. With a dull hum, the whole man staggered and retreated several steps, which could unload the terrorist power brought by Ye Xiwen''s fist. Ye Xiwen roared, and the unparalleled terrorist force continued to be released, like a huge storm center. Swept out. Ye Xiwen grabbed at the universe, and countless stars and energy were caught in his hands, and then blasted down at the chaotic tyrant. This is the truth that chaos bully has not completely removed the terrorist power brought by Ye Xiwen''s attack and wants you to die while you are ill. "Bang!" Chaos Ba Zun didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s next wave of attack came so fast. Almost in an instant, he had been hit. This time, there was no way to defend. The whole body was hit and his body flew upside down. He almost didn''t explode in the void. It was extremely tragic. Endless golden blood burst out, just like God''s light and burst like rain. At this time, the laws between heaven and earth were manifested one after another, and appeared behind chaos bully in various forms, supporting him to avoid being killed by a blow. Finally, the scene of two top experts competing for hegemony finally came to an end. Ye Xiwen has steadily gained the upper hand. In the confrontation just now, both sides burned to the extreme and triggered their strongest state. However, it is obvious that chaos bazun can not enhance much power by burning itself. In the final analysis, he is just a wisp of Yuanshen and how much energy he can have, Even if you burn yourself, the power that can erupt is just like that. But ye Xiwen was different. He temporarily suppressed the violent power and liberated more power than was used to suppress the violent power, which enabled him to liberate the power far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Ye Xiwen took advantage of the victory to pursue and didn''t give chaos bazun any chance to breathe. He took a long breath, and the endless aura was absorbed into his body to repair his injury. At the same time, there was an inexplicable light in his eyes, but his body didn''t stop. He flew out directly and launched a further attack on chaos bazun. Ye Xiwen''s fist fell, and the glittering light on his fist was added to his fist by the power and law of time. One punch fell, and the power of time was diffused and fell directly towards chaos Ba Zun. Chaos Ba Zun roared and suddenly seemed crazy. He had no grace at all. At this point, he had to work hard. The reason why he was calm before was that he thought he could defeat Ye Xiwen after burning. However, after the explosion of both sides, he was completely defeated in the first round. For him, Is a great shame. At this time, the light of his whole body was exploding, and there were layers of law networks in front of him, trying to stop Ye Xiwen, but how can he resist it. But in an instant, it had been smashed, and then ye Xiwen''s fist fell on chaos Ba Zun''s body. "Bang!" Chaos bazun screamed, and then the whole person was beaten and exploded in an instant. His body was scattered all over the universe, and he was hit hard. At this time, the most terrible thing in heaven and earth, in the eyes of everyone, there is nothing else, that is, only Ye Xiwen''s fist, his fist can destroy everything, and nothing can stand in front of his fist. "It''s terrible. The real strength of Wu Zun is so powerful!" This is the only idea left in many people''s minds. At this time, chaos Ba Zun screamed and his flesh was torn apart in the universe. Maybe he had never been beaten so badly. Even in many battles with the God of creation, it was difficult to win or lose. He was defeated and sealed in the last war, but he had never been so tragic. Because he was completely dominated by Ye Xiwen. Cracks reappeared on the surface of Ye Xiwen''s body. This is his Wu Zun seal, which can''t suppress the violent power of the supreme ancestral talisman. The violent power of the supreme ancestral talisman began to tear his flesh again, tearing every cell of him every minute and every second, which can tear his whole person. However, such time is enough. When a real top expert fights, it is often only a moment. Such a short time is enough for him to distinguish the victory and defeat. Chaos bully Zun has been defeated miserably. He is still trying to reorganize his body from all over the universe. Ye Xiwen just looked at it indifferently. At the moment he reorganized his body, ye Xiwen''s palm spread out, and there was a mass of sword Qi rotating violently on it, which soon turned into a sword. This sword rose against the wind, grew bigger and bigger, grew thousands of miles in an instant, and fell down mercilessly. "Bang!" Chaos Ba Zun groaned again, and his flesh was cut to pieces. It was worse than the situation just now, and the blood burst like rain was more than just now. Even more frightening, his Yuanshen could not escape. He was contaminated by Ye Xiwen''s sword spirit and followed like a shadow. Soon, the Yuanshen hidden in the flesh began to burn violently. Originally, there was not much, just a wisp of yuan God. Even if it was richer than ordinary heavenly beings, where could it be richer? It was just a moment, and it had been completely burned to ashes. After this wisp of God was burned to ashes, the temporary flesh that was originally only maintained by this wisp of God also collapsed and disintegrated, turned into a God light all over the sky, scattered into the universe in the situation of light and rain, and disappeared into invisibility. Finally, the war ended, and it ended in a form that no one thought of. No one could think that in this war, ye Xiwen, who could not win in any way before, would win. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3594 This is a situation that everyone did not expect. Before the war, everyone saw the gap between Ye Xiwen and chaos tyrant, which was unimaginable. No matter from which angle, ye Xiwen seems to have no possibility of winning. But even so, in this case, ye Xiwen still made a super record beyond the limits of ordinary people''s imagination. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they probably couldn''t imagine it. In particular, ye Xiwen''s cultivation is far less than chaos bully, but his combat effectiveness still surpasses chaos bully. Especially for the Outland coalition forces, chaos hegemony is regarded as a spiritual pillar and mythical figure. It''s like the creatures and strong in the God Dynasty of creation grew up listening to the reputation of the God of creation, and the creatures in Outland grew up listening to the name of chaos tyrant. Although many people haven''t really seen chaos tyrant, the stories about chaos tyrant are also familiar. Chaos tyrant''s life is almost like a portrayal of the rise and fall of the whole Outland creatures. When chaos Ba Zun was the most powerful, he once ruled the whole creation world, just as he ruled the creation world by Outland creatures in those days. However, with the rise of the God of creation, the rule scope of Outland creatures also decreased day by day, until the world war that represented the decline of Outland creatures. Chaos tyrant, who was able to compete with the Lord of creation, was defeated in that war. Instead, he became a stepping stone for the Lord of creation and helped him enter the supreme realm. After that war, chaos Ba Zun was sealed, and the army of Outland creatures also retreated step by step. They withdrew from the scope of the God of creation and stuck to the current Outland area. And the area of the God of creation occupied at the beginning. How bad is the environment in Outland now? I don''t know how many creatures died and how many ethnic groups were destroyed within a period of time when I was just driven in. Until now, I have seen the figure of chaos bully again. I think it''s time for chaos bully to lead Outland creatures to regain supreme glory. Chaos Ba Zun is dead. Dying in Ye Xiwen''s hand is not a difference. It''s really ¡Ñ crushed. The difference is too far. This can''t help but make them in a mess. They really know that chaos bazun is only the incarnation of a wisp of yuan God, and only those masters at the level of Tianzun. When ordinary Outland creatures are informed, it means that chaos overlord is born again. This can certainly arouse the morale of those Outland creatures, especially now that the God of creation has disappeared for many years. There are no rivals in the world. Under the leadership of chaos overlord, they can easily regain their previous supreme glory. Now chaos tyrant has fallen in full view of the public, which can be imagined as a blow to the morale of the entire Outland coalition. It almost didn''t break up on the spot. The battle at the peak Tianzun level is already a difficult battle level for ordinary Outland coalition forces. They can''t imagine anything more terrible than such a battle. So they can''t tell. It''s just a wisp of Yuanshen of chaos overlord. I was defeated by the emperor of creation before. After so many years, the reputation of the emperor of creation has been imperceptibly influenced. It is acceptable, but now it has been defeated by Ye Xiwen, a younger generation, which makes many people feel unacceptable. Even chaos tyrants have been defeated, so it is impossible for them to restore their supreme glory. How can those who know the truth say it? It''s not chaos bully itself. It''s just a wisp of incarnation of the original God, which has been destroyed by others. It''s impossible to restore the glory of Outland. At about the time of making this plan, no one expected it. There will be such terrible consequences. Even if chaos Ba Zun meets an expert at the level of Xuanyuan Tianzun and Tiandao sect, even if he falls behind and is not an opponent, it is no problem to retreat. But now it is not planted in the hands of Xuanyuan Tianzun and Tiandao sect leader, but in the hands of a Wu Zun who has a loud name, but obviously can not be compared with these people. The means that can madly improve their combat effectiveness still makes many Tianzun jealous. With such means, even ordinary Tianzun has the possibility of fighting with the peak Tianzun. Although they also know that such a war will cost a lot, having such a card may save lives and change the situation at a critical time, just as ye Xiwen killed chaos bazun. From now on, many people have raised Ye Xiwen''s danger to the same level as the peak Tianzun. No matter how he achieved it, he does have such deterrent power. At this time, ye Xiwen was still shining brightly on the sky, like the only master in heaven and earth. In front of him, the body of chaos tyrant turned into light and rain. He can feel the tearing and boiling energy in his body, but now it is undoubtedly much more comfortable than the violent state before. After taking a few deep breaths of Reiki and a large amount of Reiki to repair the wounds on the flesh, ye Xiwen finally looked at the real battlefield of the coalition forces of both sides. On the distant battlefield, the endless divine light soared into the sky, and the scene was terrible. A Heavenly God from Outland shot, shining like the sun, shining on the whole heaven and earth. With the breath of invincible in the world, he swept across and directly hit the heaven and earth to crack and cry. Within the scope of his field, it seems that the whole heaven and earth have been reopened and refined again. With an immortal breath, it is difficult to meet an enemy in heaven and earth. One chain after another of lightning swept out and turned into a terrible shock wave, and the Eastern Allied forces retreated under his attack. Even if ye Xiwen didn''t fight chaos before, no matter how fierce your battle is, you can''t stop these heavenly masters from fighting. It''s just concern. In terms of the number of tianzuns, the eastern region is a complete disadvantage, even with those old tianzuns who return from the road of creation. Because the Outland also has such a level of existence, and a considerable number of elite and heavenly masters of the God of creation have been transferred to the battlefield of Outland, they can''t move at this time. Even some Outland tianzuns have no one to resist, while some Eastern tianzuns have to face the cooperation of two Outland tianzuns alone. The whole scene was at a disadvantage. Facing the foreign coalition forces, they made every effort to attack, while the eastern region could only transfer part of its strength to fight. This has led to the existence of the two sides at different levels from the beginning. Suddenly, just when the God was still killing the four sides, ye Xiwen shot. His big hand grabbed at the void. The endless power of stars and the aura in the sky were condensed together in an instant, and then turned into a huge spear, just like a huge mountain, and threw it out in an instant. "Whew!" The spear broke out in an instant, sweeping across the sky like a meteor, tearing everything apart in an instant. The spear flew out in an instant, tore the sky at an unimaginable speed, and killed the emperor in front of him in an instant. "Pooh!" The emperor probably didn''t expect to encounter such an attack. He didn''t prepare at all. He directly let the spear composed of all kinds of energy pierce his body. The blood light burst and turned into a torrent of blood rain, and a emperor fell on the spot. The light of the original God in his body was also destroyed in an instant and completely dimmed, just a simple blow. Suddenly, the whole Outland army trembled, and everyone was frightened. I just felt cold all over. It was incredible. There was a faint cry from heaven and earth. This was because the emperor fell. Heaven and earth felt pity, and countless visions appeared collectively. Many strong people in the ethnic group to which the God belongs are crying. Sorrow starts from the heart. Originally, their practice has reached such a point that it is impossible to be moved by the death of others, let alone cry. However, this emotional infection from the inside out, they can not help but shed tears and are simply out of control. It''s just a simple blow. It really represents Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness. It''s really strong enough to be unimaginable. In the distance came the roar of those heavenly masters who were surprised and angry. They were surprised at Ye Xiwen''s current combat effectiveness. Although it was enough to prove Ye Xiwen''s power to kill chaos tyrant, they were surprised that ye Xiwen was so powerful. One hit is a second kill. In his eyes, Tianzun is nothing at all! But even more angry was Ye Xiwen''s attitude of not paying attention to them at all. He killed a God. For him, it seemed that it was just idle. His eyelids had not been raised. It was just like stepping on an ant on the side of the road. They can''t be more familiar with such eyes. They are like this when they look at the creatures below the God, but now they are treated like this, and they feel extremely oppressed in their hearts. At the same time, I felt a sense of fear dominating my whole body, and a cool breath came out of my back. "Brush!" Suddenly, ye Xiwen moved. With one step, he returned to the battlefield of the eastern regions from the depths of the endless universe. Suddenly, it was clear that everyone saw only thunder around him, one by one like a giant dragon. Ye Xiwen''s control over the law of thunder has also reached an incredible level. It is only hidden by the light of other laws. Everywhere he passed, the Outland coalition forces were covered by thunder, instantly destroyed and killed. (to be continued) PS: monthly ticket, ask for monthly ticket, ask for support! u Chapter 3595 Ye Xiwen entered the Outland army and immediately launched the killing. The surface of his body was boiling with a huge wave of energy. It was the supreme ancestral talisman that stored the energy in the rune era for unknown years. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, these energies were transformed into a thunder ocean, which instantly submerged the Outland army, and countless Outland creatures screamed and turned into fly ash. Seeing this scene, many tianzuns in Outland''s eyes are red. The killing of a Tianzun is terrible enough. What a terrible thing it will be once Ye Xiwen''s combat power is fully open and unstoppable. Ye Xiwen just kept walking into the depths of the Outland army. With his own violent energy and thunder, he could tear all the strong enemies apart. Thousands of troops were completely destroyed in a second and had no power to fight back. At this time, a figure appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, holding a long gun and blocking in front of Ye Xiwen. It was a powerful heavenly statue, but he was wearing armor. Obviously, he also urged his combat power to the peak. To stop Ye Xiwen, the more he knew his horror, the more he dared not despise him, so as not to lose his life in this way. There are many cracks on the long gun in his hand, which seems to be the result of countless years of war, and I don''t know how many strong enemies he has fought, so he will leave such an injury that he can''t recover at all. In an instant, heaven and earth were illuminated, and the void was burning, as if ignited by something. Countless heaven and earth auras were burned into nothingness in an instant. It was a long gun that pierced the sky like a dragon and directly blasted Ye Xiwen in front of him. He saw Ye Xiwen''s power to kill a God with a spear. He didn''t dare to despise it at all. He didn''t even dare to let Ye Xiwen take the lead. Once Ye Xiwen took the lead, he couldn''t imagine the consequences. But ye Xiwen caught a huge star from the universe out of thin air, and then went up against the gun. People could see the trace of the big star in the void. Because the speed is too fast, it is burning red, and you can still see the supreme power from a distance. "Boom!" This long gun can easily pierce the whole big star, which is for the God. It''s just a basic ability. A big star or even a world can''t stop the steps of the Heavenly Master. The whole star was blown up in an instant, but there was a real duel. Just at the beginning, ye Xiwen didn''t know when he put a sword in his hand. The whole person seemed to be an ancient demon God. There was a cold light in his eyes. He walked quickly in the void. At the moment when this big star was blown through, he had killed this Outland God in front of him. "So fast!" The Outland Tianzun immediately flashed a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes. You should know that the speed of Tianzun has been very fast and exceeded the limit specified by the speed law, but ye Xiwen''s speed obviously exceeded this level. It was so strong that he could see the time flowing back wherever he passed. Influencing time at its own speed is something many heavenly beings want to do, and some heavenly beings can do it, but he has never seen such a degree of understatement. Ye Xiwen''s absolute strength now is really terrible. Chaos Ba Zun, who is at the peak of Tianzun''s combat power, was killed by him. You can imagine the rest. "Qiang!" The sword appeared. There was a sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard, and it fell directly towards him. It seemed to be just a simple sword, but I saw that the divine chain of countless laws was neatly cut into two sections. The attack power contained in it can be imagined how terrible it is. The first reaction that the God could do was to draw back the long gun, and the whole person instantly retreated, and instantly retreated 100000 Li. To avoid Ye Xiwen''s sword is just a simple sword. The cut sword has a hundred thousand li, like a sword dragon, enough to destroy any strong enemy. Ye Xiwen sneered. The long sword in his hand trembled slightly. Only in that moment, the sword Qi surged and stirred in the sky. The original sword Qi of 100000 Li grew to millions of Li in an instant, like a sword dragon growing up overnight. The sword is very powerful, but it is suppressed in a small range by Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, the world cannot bear the sword cut by Ye Xiwen at this time. It is really powerful and terrible. The sword''s light pierced the outer Kingdom''s heaven in an instant. The outer Kingdom''s heaven widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t imagine Ye Xiwen''s current strength. With his strength, he went all out, but he was just a weak person who could be killed with one move. In the next moment, his body burst into pieces, turned into a rain of blood, and spread in all directions. The creatures in the eastern region below clearly felt that countless blood rains fell, and each drop weighed more than the mountains. Fortunately, at this time, the array of the eastern region itself opened one after another to block these blood rains. Otherwise, these falling blood rains fell without buffer, not only could they not be absorbed by the eastern region, but might smash the whole eastern region. God''s blood is so terrible that ordinary creatures get a drop like taking a big tonic and become invincible. After every such collision and war, countless Tianzong wizards will be born, and the eastern region will usher in unprecedented prosperity. Another heavenly statue easily died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. The whole Outland coalition army was in an uproar, and several tianzuns in Outland had gathered together and looked very dignified. "It seems that it is impossible for us to retreat easily like this!" At this time, these heavenly masters realized how bad the situation had changed. They had dominated the whole situation since the Outland army attacked the God Dynasty. However, now, the whole scene has obviously lost control and has obviously exceeded the scope they can control. At this time, ye Xiwen was so terrible that he could easily kill a God, just like trampling on an ant. This kind of strong person has broken the balance between the two sides. But obviously, they didn''t know that it was they who forced Ye Xiwen to this point. Otherwise, in Ye Xiwen''s case, they wouldn''t use the supreme ancestral talisman. The price to pay for each use of the supreme ancestral talisman is very amazing. If he had not been forced to a desperate situation, he would not have chosen to use the supreme ancestral talisman. But now that he has moved, he will not be polite! While he was still able to withstand the outbreak of the supreme ancestral talisman, he turned the situation around and drove the whole foreign army out of the eastern region. He can''t manage the whole battlefield of the God of creation. What he can manage is only the situation in the eastern region. At this time, seeing this scene, how can you not understand that ye Xiwen is a great enemy? The two peak Waiyu tianzuns who entangle Xuanyuan Tianzun and Tiandao sect leader are worried and continue to let Ye Xiwen kill like this. The consequences are unimaginable. They wanted to escape, but there was no way. At this time, they had felt the extremely depressed mood before Xuanyuan Tianzun and Tiandao sect leader. If they want to leave, they can''t leave. Someone entangles them. Just now, the host and guest change places. They want to leave to support other Outland tianzuns. However, seeing such a good opportunity, how can Xuanyuan Tianzun and the leader of Tiandao sect simply let them go and entangle them, so that they can''t free up their hands. They know that now the two sides are deadlocked. There are more Tianzun and more troops in Outland. However, the eastern region occupies a favorable place and can use various arrays and borders. It is not without the power of a war. The whole war situation is stuck. Neither side can really get the chance to change the war situation. Now, ye Xiwen''s birth directly killed chaos tyrant and erupted such powerful strength, which is enough to really change the war situation. As long as ye Xiwen uses it well, this war is certain! Ye Xiwen killed the Tianzun with one blow. Instead of sweeping out a blank area, several figures appeared around him. It was the Tianzun of Outland. At this time, as long as it was the Tianzun of Outland who could spare enough time, they had arrived. Vaguely showing the potential of encirclement, ye Xiwen was surrounded in it. Both sides know that the most critical time has come. If ye Xiwen kills these heavenly zuns, it is only a matter of time before the foreign coalition forces collapse. And ye Xiwen obviously, this state can not be maintained for a long time. Before killing chaos tyrant, he spent most of his time. Now there is little time left to act freely. This is the first war that determines the entire war situation between the two sides. "Wu Zun, how long can you hold on? As long as you can''t hold on, you are dead today!" A Outland God spoke. He wanted to delay time. At the same time, he was very unhappy with this situation. He was forced to join hands with others, and they didn''t want to kill each other, they just wanted to delay time. This kind of feeling should be more and more oppressive. But ye Xiwen doesn''t have that strength. He just uses other means. This feeling is even worse. "How long do you insist? You must see that I really can''t insist for much time, but enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly and didn''t deny it. What''s the use of denying it at this time? The surface of his body has long been covered with cracks, as if it would explode at any time. "Arrogance!" "What a big breath. I want to see how you kill!" "Die!" (to be continued) PS: it was not sent out because there was a problem with the regular release..... I just found out today.... Chapter 3596 Knowing that ye Xiwen was strong to the limit at this time, they had no other choice. If they could not stop Ye Xiwen, the consequences would be unimaginable. The combat effectiveness of a peak Tianzun is really appalling. In the world of creation, the role of a Tianzun for an ethnic group and a force is simply unimaginable. It is precisely because in this case, they have to stand up. "Wu Zun, although you are really powerful, you are too arrogant!" One Tianzun said coldly that if ye Xiwen had just erupted such combat effectiveness, they dare not say so, but now ye Xiwen is obviously at the end of his strength, and his body may be blown up at any time. In this case, there is not no chance of winning. On the contrary, there is a good chance of winning. As long as you delay the most critical time, ye Xiwen will be dead. "Arrogant? I''m just stating the facts!" Ye Xiwen holds a sword in his hand, which is the sword that killed the heavenly statue just now, but in fact, it is just a sword condensed from the law of kendo, not a real sword. His long hair was scattered over his shoulders, and his whole body exuded an unspeakable dignity. The more indifferent, the more it looks like a volcano that has not erupted. There is a violent force in it, which may explode at will. As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, his body shape had disappeared from the original place. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of a god of Outland. It moved in an instant, almost in an instant, the whole galaxy burst, and the brilliance of the starry sky soon faded. At this time, ye Xiwen has come to this God. And this one did not show any fear on his face. On the contrary, he also showed a sneer at the success of his plot. Just when ye Xiwen appeared in an instant, at the same time, several other heavenly masters also shot at the same time and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen one after another. This is also the tacit understanding they have formed for a long time, with the ability of the heavenly Lords. Naturally, such an alliance can be formed without anyone noticing. This attack seems to put him in danger, but in fact it is extremely safe, because ye Xiwen can''t force his hand regardless of his own safety. Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t expect these heavenly lords to join hands like this, such a level of attack is far worse than when chaos tyrant attacked him before. On the surface of his body, the clothes of destruction scattered waves of destruction, and the attacks of the great heavenly lords were directly stopped. You can''t get close to three feet in front of Ye Xiwen. It''s like hitting a hard place like steel. Well, those attacks break inch by inch in full view of the public, and they can''t break through the wave of destruction. This is a very special defense method. Replacing defense with attack and destroying the other party''s attack is defense. Only by means of chaos hegemony can we directly cross the wave of destruction and leave huge traces on the clothes of destruction. At this time, ye Xiwen''s action is not reduced at all. A sword fell down fiercely and cut down directly at the emperor. The Heavenly Master never dreamed that ye Xiwen would be so terrible. The joint attack of the great heavenly master was completely ignored by him and completely blocked by the clothes of destruction. Although the clothes of destruction is a very rare weapon of the Tianzun Tao in the form of defense, only Ye Xiwen can make the clothes of destruction play to this extent. The sword trembled and fell down like a milky way waterfall. In an instant. It has come to this heavenly master. The Heavenly God had almost no power to fight back. The defensive barrier and array he carried disappeared at the moment of rising. Then he was cut to pieces by a sword, and his flesh was blown to pieces on the spot. His original God was destroyed in an instant. He had no power to fight back. There were countless unwilling and countless things he wanted to do, but here. Or ushered in the last moment of his life. No matter how many strong enemies he killed, he was no different from those people in front of Ye Xiwen. With one sword, he killed another Tianzun. Although this Tianzun''s cultivation is the weakest among these tianzuns, he is only a Tianzun in the fifth realm. Even ye Xiwen''s original Zun can easily defeat him, let alone after he has such amazing strength. Such a scene is very amazing, but for Outland, it is an unacceptable loss, because every Tianzun is unique. Every Tianzun has its own brilliant legends and legends, and it is also the real core and pillar of a top family in Outland. In the past, there was no such level of master falling down, but compared with the present, there was no doubt that the little witch saw the great witch, and there was no struggle or bloody battle. Before the war against chaos Ba Zun, it was a bloody battle. In particular, ye Xiwen''s body is full of cracks, and his blood has flowed quite a lot. It''s not like now. Just one move can kill a statue of heaven. Such creativity and strength are really appalling. "It''s impossible. How could this happen? How could our ancestors fall like this!" "No, it''s fake. It''s impossible. My ancestors!" "Why is this person so terrible? Even if he is not in the peak state, he is invincible only by virtue of his own strength!" A sword killed another God. Ye Xiwen looked as usual, as if he just trampled on a mole ant on the side of the road. He didn''t mean to be moved by it at all. He walked in the starry sky and directly killed the several heavenly masters who showed their body shape. Before they attacked and killed Ye Xiwen, they had exposed their position, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s speed to solve the Heavenly Master was too fast and didn''t give them a chance to respond and transfer their position. At this time, ye Xiwen''s eyes seemed to be able to see through thousands of emptiness, everything was printed into his eyes, and he could see the appearance of the heavenly lords after layers of space. Seeing ye Xiwen casting his eyes on them, those heavenly masters suddenly felt cold in their back. Their actions just now were too frightening. One person, with one sword, dared to attack countless foreign coalition forces. This man was not crazy, but absolutely sure. Those heavenly masters hurriedly wanted to escape from the endless space. They only felt that the space in front of them was unreliable. Ye Xiwen''s eyes could penetrate through layers of emptiness. I''m afraid they could deal with their existence. "We work together to kill him. I don''t believe how long he can last alone!" At this time, someone clearly saw that ye Xiwen began to have some dense cracks. The move just now seemed to be infinitely powerful, but because of this, the consumption was also very large. It was an irreversible trend for both mana and physical strength. Even their heavenly masters are the same, and this trend cannot be avoided. This is an opportunity for them! "Kill me?" A cold smile flashed across the corner of Ye Xiwen''s mouth, and then his whole body was emitting golden light, which was like a God made of gold. At this time, ye Xiwen moved, his five fingers pinched his fist, and the golden light spread out from his fingers, evolving the pattern of a world, and blew out with one fist. Heaven and earth seem to turn upside down, and six samsaras emerge to send all sentient beings to samsara. Just one punch made these heavenly lords feel a great sense of oppression, not just against any of them, but crush all heavenly lords at the same time. Several heavenly masters could not bear the weight of this punch together, let alone those Outland allies. Although they were the elite among the elite, they still knelt down in the sky and trembled under this threat. "Kill!" Forced to this point, these heavenly masters began to roar, and they also made terrible heavenly attacks in their hands and rolled over towards Ye Xiwen. Such an offensive is earth shaking and extremely frightening! Unfortunately, such an offensive was really futile in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist suppressed all their resistance, and the whole universe rioted. Countless essence and Qi swept wildly, like a turbulent tide. "Deng Deng Deng!" Under the pressure of Ye Xiwen''s fist, these heavenly lords retreated and could not resist at all. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s attack, they can only retreat and defend desperately. They just want to delay time until ye Xiwen dies. But how can ye Xiwen give them more time? In his body, a golden light flew out and turned into a treasure seal on Ye Xiwen''s head. It was Wu Zunyin. Suddenly, Wu Zunyin began to bloom the divine light of the law, scattered like rain, and then began to rise in the wind. The longer it grew, the bigger it became. It was just a moment. It was as huge as a mountain and fell towards one of the heavenly zuns. "Bang!" The emperor screamed, and his flesh was smashed into pieces, which he couldn''t resist at all. Although they are also Tianzun, the gap between them is obviously very different. In particular, Wu Zunyin is integrated into the spirit of merit and virtue. It has long been the peak Tianzun Dao instrument, and it is also one of the most powerful among Tianzun Dao instruments. How can this God resist! Just for a moment, he had died miserably. Other heavenly masters wanted to help, but they were suppressed by Ye Xiwen with one hand and blocked by the other. They couldn''t go forward at all. On the contrary, they were still losing! The strength gap between the two sides is desperate. (to be continued) Chapter 3597 Ye Xiwen beat these heavenly masters with one hand. This complete suppression made these heavenly masters have a feeling of despair rising from the bottom of their hearts. The fear in their hearts climbed up infinitely, occupied their whole body, and they were extremely frightened. It was a long time, but in fact it was only a short time. The occurrence of all this made these heavenly lords feel like a dream. Even the Eastern Allied forces of the God of fortune were shocked. Looking at Ye Xiwen, they only felt completely indifferent. There was also a gap between Tianzun and Tianzun. There was no doubt that ye Xiwen was at the peak at this time. No one can fight! Several heavenly masters were beaten and retreated, spitting blood at their mouth, and some even began to have cracks in their whole body, just like Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen was torn by the power of the supreme ancestor''s talisman, and they were suppressed by Ye Xiwen''s powerful power. Even hurt the origin, and only one person can do it. After this war, the name of Wu Zun will spread all over the world of God. "Kill!" With a roar, a powerful Outland Tianzun propped up a Baoding, scattered golden light, and fought back directly at Ye Xiwen. This Baoding restrained the void one after another. The next moment, it was suppressed in front of Ye Xiwen. Facing the suppressed Baoding, ye Xiwen did not dodge. With a roar, he stepped forward, pinched his fist with his five fingers, blew it out, and bombarded the Baoding on the spot. "When!" With a sound like the sound of gold and iron, ye Xiwen blocked the tripod with his bare hands, and his fist blew a huge fist seal on the tripod. Just as chaos Ba Zun can leave traces on Ye Xiwen''s clothes of destruction, ye Xiwen is in such a violent and invincible state at this time. He can actually leave his own law traces on a Tianzun Taoist instrument. "Deng Deng Deng!" The Outland Heavenly Master retreated again and again. The terrible power from the Baoding made his whole body tremble. At the same time, ye Xiwen squeezed his fist again and blew it out. The aura between heaven and earth was boiling. It crushed the whole starry sky, and then, in an instant, it blew out. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen punched through the tripod, and the whole arm shuttled through. "Poof!" The Outland God spewed blood. His face turned pale in an instant, as if he had evacuated his blood in an instant. Baoding was hit hard in an instant, and the Outland Tianzun connected with Baoding''s mind was hit hard in an instant. This is the power of Ye Xiwen''s power, virtue, body, gold and invincible mana. It is almost a legendary thing to blow up a heavenly Taoist weapon with bare hands. I can''t imagine. The Buddha flew backwards faster than before, and how could ye Xiwen give him a chance to escape? His pores were spitting out sword gas, which condensed into a thousand Zhang giant sword on his head, and the giant sword fell down hard. "Bang!" The heaven and the earth trembled violently, like the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The volcano erupted, and the violent energy burst in an instant. The sword was cut on this God, and the God was torn apart in an instant. The yuan gods were destroyed in an instant. At this time, ye Xiwen''s sword Qi was too fierce, like the scorching sun. Sheng Sheng evaporated the yuan God. Kill another god! Just killed a God, ye Xiwen''s speed is faster. The crack in his body is gradually expanding, and the time left for him is really running out. Seeing ye Xiwen kill him directly, the remaining Tianzun are even more frightened. They haven''t met powerful experts, but they still haven''t met anyone who can kill Tianzun so easily. And other Outland heavenly masters finally couldn''t sit still at this time. One after another wanted to leave their battlefield and come to support. They all felt an extreme threat from ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen won''t last long. They can wipe out a great enemy. Moreover, if he continues to kill like this, the whole Outland army will be beaten and collapsed. However, they can see this. Naturally, the Tianzun in the eastern regions can see it. Everyone can see that the real victory or defeat of this war lies in Ye Xiwen. No matter what he thought about ye Xiwen. We should try our best to stop the opponents in front of us so that they can''t support them. There are too many things to decide in this war, and then the army of the God of creation will return. If there is a mistake here, I''m afraid the God of creation will not let them go easily. Just as they tried to struggle and break free from the entanglement of their original opponents, ye Xiwen had killed two heavenly lords, too fast. The more he got to the back, the more serious Ye Xiwen''s injury was, and the faster he started. At this time, there were only three heavenly masters left. None of them escaped because they had been forced to a dead end. At the same time, they also understood that if they did not join hands, they would only be broken by Ye Xiwen one by one, so they would die faster. The whole world was boiling, and the three heavenly lords were crazy. Such a battle was beyond the imagination of the world. The sky fell apart, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the wild tide spread far away annihilated the stars in the distance. The aftermath of the fight between the two sides destroyed everything, leaving only a dark black hole from which chaos poured out. The three heavenly masters joined hands to make ye Xiwen''s actions stop a little. Among them, a senior Heavenly Master in the seventh realm can resist Ye Xiwen a little. With him as the core, he really dragged Ye Xiwen down. It''s just that it can hold Ye Xiwen down. It''s impossible to resist, but even so, it''s an unexpected joy for the three heavenly Lords. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The sound broke out. Ye Xiwen wielded the power of the long sword with a long sword. The world trembled with each sword. The three tried their best to work together, which could only delay time. However, each knife had the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Most of them were blocked by the Outland senior Heavenly Master in the seventh realm, and his face became more and more pale. In front of him, the crack on Ye Xiwen was getting bigger and bigger, but his expression was more indifferent and did not move at all. "Roar!" With a long roar, ye Xiwen sucked all the aura between heaven and earth into his body to supplement the consumed mana. The mana in his body burst out, and suddenly a large amount of divine light burst out and turned into a terrible sword. "Pooh!" The Outland high-level heavenly being in the seventh realm has finally reached the limit he can support. The boundary opened by his hands was cut to pieces by a sword. Then ye Xiwen''s sword fell directly and pursued him. He cut this Outland high-level heavenly being in half on the spot. "Ah!" The Outland high-level Heavenly Master screamed and was killed alive, and he has been the one who can resist for the longest time. The remaining two heavenly masters flew out upside down at the same time, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Ye Xiwen''s hand was too heavy. They could delay time together, but similarly, because of the joint work, the injury was divided equally by them. Before they could reflect it, they organized a counterattack, but one of the heavenly zuns saw it. I don''t know when ye Xiwen appeared in front of him. His long sword swept across the sky. His head like a fierce bird suddenly broke, and his blood splashed out. The golden blood scattered like rain and fell on the eastern region, which was a downpour. Before his body fell, ye Xiwen grabbed him. These heavenly bodies are very important to Ye Xiwen. They are watered into the world tree and only wait for the world tree to take shape. At this time, the original several heavenly masters in the whole field are now only left. The Heavenly Master was not only frightened in his heart, but even showed an extremely frightened look on his face, which was frightened by Ye Xiwen. The blood splashed by the previous God sprinkled on Ye Xiwen, and dropped drop by drop along his clothes of destruction. From the front, it was like a demon climbing out of hell. "Wu Zun, you kill so many heavenly masters in my Outland. From now on, you will be my mortal enemy in the eastern region. We won''t let you go. Your current state can''t last long, and you will be seriously damaged. At that time, not only you, but also your Terran will be destroyed!" The God summoned up his courage and said. Ye Xiwen sneered and said that the Heavenly Master had never thought that his words not only failed to scare Ye Xiwen, but also aroused Ye Xiwen''s killing intention in his heart. Ye Xiwen saw that many heavenly masters around him were about to break free from entanglement and come to support him. He knew that there was not much time for him, and his heavy breathing had indicated that his body had been unable to support. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen screamed, his whole body was shining like rain, and it was difficult to look directly at the gorgeous light and rain. He finally moved again! Come on! Come on! Come on! This speed was fast enough to surpass the speed of light and the long river of time. In an instant, it had come to the God. The blessed one was also completely crazy. He knew that it was the last moment. If he could hold on, ye Xiwen would collapse. If he couldn''t hold on, he would die. His body burst into bursts of light, and then endless powers burst out. They attacked and killed Ye Xiwen together, but how could they resist Ye Xiwen? It was just a punch. All these collapsed like a dream. When these attacks were broken, ye Xiwen''s fist was splashed with blood, and his body was almost unable to hold on. But even so, this punch still smashed the head of this Outland Heavenly Master in an instant and passed through! Instant death! (to be continued) Chapter 3598 At this point, the gods in front of Ye Xiwen have been slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. At this point, the gap between the eastern regions and the gods has been completely wiped out by Ye Xiwen. It should be said that ye Xiwen has slaughtered them all. "He... He really succeeded!" Many tianzuns in various fields who watched the war from a distance, including those who had an affair and those of the God of creation, were immersed in endless shock. They were almost like sculptures. "This... Is a miracle!" "Today''s war alone is enough to make him famous for generations!" "It''s over, the coalition forces in the storm area are almost over, almost in the hands of one person!" "It''s a miracle that he still has such ability after beheading chaos bully. It''s incredible!" "I can''t kill him in this battle. I''m afraid it''s hard to kill him unless chaos bully can come out and kill Ye Xiwen himself!" At this time, ye Xiwen''s body has been covered with blood, and his breath has begun to be completely uneven, reaching the limit of his state. It can be said that today''s Ye Xiwen has reached the most dangerous state, but such Ye Xiwen is the most dangerous person in heaven and earth in the eyes of the armies of both sides. Even now, the people still have lingering palpitations. They just feel that their hearts are trembling. Many people''s bodies are stiff and want to escape, but there is no way. It''s like being exercised the body immobilization method. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. He even felt that his thinking began to be a little vague. This is almost impossible for him who has reached this level of cultivation. It can be seen that he is in a state of body now. There is not much time left for him. Fortunately, he has killed all the heavenly lords who want to get in the way. He moved. In an instant, the world changed color and the situation changed. Thunder and lightning broke out again. Under the control of his thunder law, it flooded into a sea of thunder, and those Outland coalition forces included in the sea of thunder were wiped out in an instant. Can''t compete at all. Wherever he went, the sea of thunder and lightning flooded everywhere. The method of group killing is really terrible. Some emperors seem to rush around Ye Xiwen and want to raid him. Now ye Xiwen is in a very bad state. This is something everyone can see. It may be able to complete miracles that are difficult for ordinary people to touch. However, they are still too naive. Even if ye Xiwen is in the weakest state, it is not something they can compete with. Around him, the thunder energy changes rapidly, turning into green dragons, rosefinches, basaltic, white tigers and guarding the four directions. Ye Xiwen is the only emperor in heaven and earth, controlling the avenue of heaven and earth. Before they got close to Ye Xiwen, these emperors were turned into four divine beasts by the power of thunder. They were killed and became delicious food in the mouth of the four divine beasts. Where he passed, it was like the emperor of heaven patrolling heaven and earth and breaking all evils. No one can stop him! Millions and tens of millions of Outland troops died miserably in his thunder ocean. Finally, the Outland army that has supported it up to now can''t hold on, and completely collapsed. Because they don''t have the slightest chance of winning, and they don''t see the slightest hope. God was easily killed one by one in front of him, and in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, they were different from mole ants and died in millions. In this case, there is only death without any chance of winning. No matter how determined they are, they can''t hold on. Soon, the first runner began to appear. The appearance of the first runner was like the collapse of the dominoes, with a series of reactions, and a man ran away. Ten people ran away, a hundred people ran away, a thousand people ran away, ten thousand people ran away, one hundred thousand people ran away, one million people ran away. The army, which was still neat and worked hard to move forward, was defeated in a moment. In other words, it was frightened by Ye Xiwen and defeated by him alone. They collapsed one after another. The so-called army was defeated like a mountain. Despite the screams of the emperors, they tried to control the trend of such a rout, but it was useless. Even at this time, the army who just wanted to escape would rush towards the Outland emperors who wanted to control the situation. One or two may be of no use at all, but once the number reaches millions, this flood will be enough to drown any strong enemy. No one can stop it in front of this frenzy, and the emperor will be drowned, let alone the emperor. Those emperors who responded faster were running for their lives, while those who responded slower had been completely submerged. What a terrible frenzy, what order, what discipline, and what awe of the strong have become shit and forgotten in an instant. And those outer world heavenly masters who are entangled with the heavenly masters of the God of creation only feel incredible when they see this scene, as if they saw the most incredible miracle between heaven and earth. The army, which was still valiant before, has now completely collapsed. Perhaps even they have encountered such a situation for the first time. Those who can be brought to conquer the eastern region are the best in the storm sea area, the elite army among the elite army, and the situation of camp roaring and collapse is almost impossible. Now this scene appeared in front of them. It was not killed by the eastern alliance, but killed by Ye Xiwen. Hundreds of millions of troops could not stop him alone. He even killed many tianzuns. What''s more, the Dinghai God needle chaos tyrant in the hearts of the foreign coalition forces also died in his hands. The combination of these factors is the fundamental reason for the defeat of the foreign coalition forces. "Kill!" Ye Xiwen roared and didn''t give up. He chased and killed directly. With a slap, tens of thousands of elite troops were completely turned into nothing. At this moment, the Outland allied forces were even more afraid. They had no idea of resistance. What courage, blood and ferocity had disappeared. All that could stop them to resist had disappeared without a trace. All of a sudden, he fled faster and suffered countless deaths and injuries. He was not killed by Ye Xiwen or the coalition forces in the eastern regions. He was completely looking for his own death. I don''t know how many people died from trampling on each other. Although the scope of the whole sky is very large, when these armies to flee become tens of millions of billions, the whole sky is blocked. The ones behind have to escape more than the ones in front, and the ones in front have to escape more than the ones in front, which is almost a one-sided rout. The elite troops of the eastern Alliance Army were also stunned. They didn''t expect that the foreign Alliance Army, which could not be separated from the eastern Alliance Army before, even had the upper hand, collapsed. He was chased by Ye Xiwen and ran away like a flock of sheep chased by a tiger. In this way, it seems obvious that it is not a false defeat. It has been defeated to that point. It can''t be a false defeat at all. Even if there is such a plan, it can''t be organized when the army has collapsed. Their reaction was also very quick. They immediately organized a large army to rush to kill the past. Now they chase the past. It''s just a painful beating of a water dog. It''s no longer the same army they can kill. For a while, there was another frenzy. The army of the eastern region was as powerful as a rainbow. They directly pursued and killed them and drove them away. They didn''t need to waste any energy to pursue and kill them with their tails. "Over, over, over!" In the distance, a god muttered to himself. Seeing this scene, he had fully understood that there was no chance to turn over this time. It''s good to be able to escape more than half of the eastern region army''s pursuit this time. It can be said that the vitality of the storm sea area is inevitable. It can be said that it is equivalent to the benefits plundered by the God of fortune who was unprepared before, but also completely spit out in this war. How much wealth has been plundered can''t stop such a debilitated. It is conceivable that after this war, both sides were greatly weakened. It is impossible to attack and rub each other like before the war. A war may break out at any time. After this war, both sides need a long time to recover. The first World War, which was supposed to take advantage of Outland, finally became like this, and all this comes down to Ye Xiwen, who changed a battle by himself. After this war, even the most remote creatures in Outland will hear the name. This battle has become his real battle of fame. There are many old monsters who have not known how many years of fame. The old Tianzun has become his foil in this battle. If the battlefield at this time is a painting, then ye Xiwen is undoubtedly the center of the whole painting, while others, including the famous Tianzun, Xuanyuan Tianzun and Tiandao sect, have become the green leaves of the red flower. He''s shining alone. No one can take away his glory! At this time, ye Xiwen did not continue to pursue and kill. He kept panting. The war had overdrawn all his vitality and there was no way to pursue and kill further. This war, here, he has tried his best. At the first moment of his exhaustion, Xuanyuan Tianzun appeared around him and guarded around him for the first time. He was afraid that there would be Tianzun from Outland at this time. At the moment when Xuanyuan Tianzun arrived next to Ye Xiwen, sure enough, several divine thoughts swept over, and several attacks swept across. All were stopped by Xuanyuan Tianzun. Seeing this situation, they finally stopped bitterly. But everyone knows that this war is over! Ye Xiwen, a man defeated the Outland coalition! (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3599 Ye Xiwen repressed the supreme ancestral talisman in his body again, but he only felt dizzy, and endless pain rushed into his mind, almost bursting his mind. There is no place in the whole body that is not in pain, and many places have left permanent damage. Otherwise, how can you be afraid to use the supreme ancestral talisman with the recovery ability of the Heavenly God and the power and virtue to dominate the body and gold body. These permanent injuries can''t be recovered at all. They can only be recovered bit by bit, and the process doesn''t know how long it will take. If he is not forced to hurry, he will not choose to use the supreme ancestral talisman. This is the bottom card. He can''t open it anytime and anywhere, and it can be fatal every time. If chaos tyrant is stronger, he may not fall this time, but he. Fortunately, during this period of time, his cultivation went further and reached the peak of the sixth realm. If he used his cultivation during the previous war with the city master of the moon city to urge the Supreme zufu, I''m afraid he would die in the hands of chaos bazun. In terms of the sharpness of the attack, chaos tyrant should be above the city Lord of moon city. The progress of this period of time reflects incisively and vividly at this time. But Rao is so. Now his situation is extremely bad. Without the escort of Xuanyuan Tianzun, he would have been killed by those greedy Tianzun just now. There was nothing wrong with the strategies of those Outland heavenly masters before. As long as they could delay time, they could drag Ye Xiwen to death, but the problem was that they miscalculated their own strength and ye Xiwen''s strength, and the price they paid for this was their own life. "Thank you for your help!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand and said that there were all kinds of cracks on the surface of his whole body. Looking at it from a distance, it was very frightening, but he held on in the end. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small effort. Today I can defeat and drive away the foreign allies. You''re the first merit!" Xuanyuan Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen with extremely complex eyes. No matter what means Ye Xiwen uses, he does have the ability to compare with himself. From now on. His position is no less than that of himself. The position of the East Tianzun has been half in his arms after the war. What he said was also from the bottom of his heart. With his cultivation and status, there was no need to curry favor with Ye Xiwen. This was also the word in his heart. Ye Xiwen''s performance is really amazing. Originally, it was absolutely dangerous for the other party to have one more peak heavenly statue than himself. The whole situation was very unfavorable to the eastern region, but ye Xiwen turned this disadvantage by himself, and completely transformed the advantage into a hearty victory, which completely laid the foundation for the victory of the eastern region. Now, under the leadership of the leader of Tiandao sect, the eastern region army has launched a painful pursuit of the Outland army. Although it can also get a lot of completion, the greatest credit has been in the hands of Ye Xiwen. After the war, all the rumors about ye Xiwen''s election for the position of East Tianzun can be dissipated. Whether it is strength or credit, ye Xiwen is not bad, and the poor qualifications are jokes at this time, and no one will care about it. "Just do your best!" Ye Xiwen grinned and said that it only affected the injury of his whole body. Hundreds of millions of kinds of pain broke out in an instant. He showed his teeth in pain with his calmness and state of mind. Before the full-scale war, the brain was in an extremely calm state and could not be detected, but now. All the negative situations broke out. "What a best effort, that''s what many people can''t do!" Xuanyuan said. "During this war, I also have a lot of things to consult with Taoist friends. How about going to the divine court and harassing Taoist friends for a while?" "If Taoist friends are willing to come, my Terran people will naturally sweep their beds to greet each other!" Ye Xiwen hurriedly said that he was grateful because he was very clear. What Xuanyuan Tianzun said for advice was actually just an excuse. The real reason is to protect the Dharma for ye Xiwen, who has been injured in the weakest state in history. Although Ye Xiwen''s situation can still maintain the combat effectiveness of the Tianzun level, he has been at the bottom of the Tianzun. Any Tianzun can finish him. Xuanyuan Tianzun is showing his attitude and protecting him. If anyone dares to attack Ye Xiwen at this time, he is going to fight against Xuanyuan Tianzun. Who can bear the anger of a peak Tianzun? Although I haven''t known Xuanyuan Tianzun for a long time and haven''t met many times, Xuanyuan Tianzun has helped Ye Xiwen many times, and not everyone hates Ye Xiwen like some tianzuns. "Well, I''ll stay in your Terran for a while. Anyway, I have no other place to go during this time!" Seeing ye Xiwen''s understanding, Emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t help smiling. He is free and easy and forthright. He can''t see those dirty things. If he didn''t protect the Dharma, I''m afraid some people would risk the world''s condemnation to kill Ye Xiwen. At this time, there are many people who thank Ye Xiwen, but many people want Ye Xiwen to die without a burial place. It''s just that ye Xiwen is afraid to jump out because of his strength, but now there is no such concern. At this time, ye Xiwen''s state is the worst in history, which is a good opportunity for them to start. In addition to these people who shot secretly, in his opinion, the bigger trouble still comes from the Outland. There are so many tianzuns in the Outland. It''s hard to guarantee that several people will go deep into the eastern region to snipe Ye Xiwen. One day, ye Xiwen will be dead. Ye Xiwen''s temperament also suits his appetite, so he wants to protect him. The conversation between Xuanyuan Tianzun and ye Xiwen was not hidden from anyone, so the Tianzun who paid close attention to this side also knew the attitude of Xuanyuan Tianzun. Many people are really ready to move and want to attack Ye Xiwen, but I''m afraid they don''t have the courage now. Moreover, ye Xiwen did not dare to show any hostility and hid it deeply. As long as ye Xiwen survived, there is a great possibility that the position of the future east Tianzun will fall into his hands and offend the future east Tianzun. In any case, it is not a cost-effective thing. After feeling that the exploratory eyes around him had disappeared, ye Xiwen looked at Xuanyuan Tianzun. They stepped out step by step and jumped in the direction of the human divine court. The great battle between the eastern region and the storm sea area has finally come to an end! The victory or defeat of this war is not unexpected. In terms of the strength of the God of creation and outland, it is normal for anyone to win or lose. The gap between the two sides is not so big. But what really surprised everyone was Ye Xiwen. From his birth, he was brilliant and crippled the storm sea area with one man''s strength. One person slaughters the outer heaven, which is enough to shock the world. It can be said that the whole Outland army was beaten and maimed by him alone. He solved the siege of Dongtian Zunfu alone. He summoned the eastern army to confront the Outland army on his own. Finally, he killed several tianzuns alone and collapsed the Outland coalition army. In this war, his light shines in the world, and no one can take away his light. After this war, whether willing or unwilling, people can only put him in the ranks of the most peak of heaven. Through the ages, there have been many heavenly beings, but few people can stand in that position. In particular, there are few people who can be recognized. This war made Ye Xiwen famous in the eastern regions. It can be said that when the eastern Tianzun stepped down and became the middle Tianzun, there was no one in the eastern regions who could be compared with Ye Xiwen. Saving the eastern region alone is enough to make him a myth and legend among countless people in the good Eastern region for countless years, spread to future generations, and become a legend that will not fade with time. This war turned the world upside down and completely changed the pattern in the eastern region. Originally, some forces that dominated the eastern region were swept away in this war. At least more than half of the territory in the eastern region was vacant, and these territories were soon divided by the old Tianzun. No matter what kind of rumors, they can''t escape Wu Zun''s name in the end. During this period, this is the center of countless legends. Soon, such achievements were spread from the eastern region to other regions, and the legend of Ye Xiwen was also spread in all regions. Many people are very depressed. How come there is no such person in their big field who can turn the tide and save the creatures in the field at the most critical time. This also made Ye Xiwen''s name finally spread throughout the five domains of the God of creation. Although Ye Xiwen had a big name before, it was concentrated between the heavenly lords and emperors. The lower creatures had not heard of Ye Xiwen''s name. Because the region of the God of creation is too vast. Except that the emperor can easily cross the big domain, it is very difficult for even the emperor to cross the big domain, not to mention those quasi emperors and God kings who basically do not rely on the transmission array, it is difficult to leave the big domain where they are located. It takes too long. Now, with the spread of this war, ye Xiwen is really famous all over the world in the name of Wu Zun, which can be compared with the original four heavenly zuns in the southeast, northwest and space-time. When the legend became stronger and stronger, the army of the God of creation finally came back. Once the news spread, it immediately covered up many legends about ye Xiwen. Compared with the matter of Ye Xiwen, the return of the army of the God of creation is obviously more touching. (~^~) Chapter 3600 The army of the God of creation finally returned, and countless creatures in the native land of the God of creation looked forward to this scene day and night. Since the invasion of Outlands, the local army of the God of creation has retreated, and all major forces have been uprooted. Even those behemoths with emperors in charge and known as immortal inheritance were pulled out one by one and had no power to fight back. In the face of this general scene of mountain collapse and earth crack, it was like the despair of the end of the world. They had long been looking forward to the return of the army of the God of creation in their hearts. At first, I thought it was nothing. As long as the great army of the God of fortune returned, it was only a matter of time before they recaptured the lost land and drove the Outland out. But soon, there was a rumor that the army on the battlefield of the expeditionary era of the God of creation was destroyed, and it was destroyed in the hands of the demon era. The key is that these rumors spread all over the whole God Dynasty overnight. They intensified and could not be put out at all. Moreover, the rumors were conclusive and vowed that all the details about the collapse of the army of God Dynasty can stand scrutiny and are very likely to happen. In addition, these rumors have never been refuted by the high level of the God of creation, so the news has become more and more intense, and many people have believed this rumor from the bottom of their hearts. Then the whole army of the God of creation retreated, and many people lamented that the God of creation, which has been established for countless years, is really going to fall? Many people may complain about the God of creation on weekdays, but only at this time will they understand what the God of creation means to the whole world of creation. While everyone was only feeling desperate, ye Xiwen was born. He defeated several tianzuns besieging the East Tianzun house with his own strength, and his return brought back the news that the army of the God of creation was not born, but it would take some time to completely retreat back. With Ye Xiwen''s words, many people only feel a lot more stable at the bottom of their hearts. Although many people still doubt Ye Xiwen''s words, because they only think that since there is no accident in the army of the God of creation, why don''t they come back together now. Therefore, many people held a reserved attitude until later when ye Xiwen led the eastern region to defeat the army in the storm area. Just let many people feel hope. At this time, the God of creation returned, and so suddenly returned. The news spread all over the whole God of creation for the first time, and countless creatures looked forward to it for a long time. They all ran to tell each other and wept with joy. The army of the God of creation returned. The news was like a sea god needle, which fixed the hearts of the God of creation. Many people who were still ready to move and wanted to take action stopped at once. They didn''t dare to stop in front of the general trend and became a mantis. It has become the belief of countless people that the army of the God of creation will return and the God of creation will recapture the lost land. After returning, the army of the God of creation did not live up to the expectations of the people. It was almost the first time to return. They began to organize an army to fight back. Originally, the elite troops of the God of creation were taken away by zhongtianzun and others, but now they have returned. Naturally, they have to fight back directly. With the ability of the elite army of the God Dynasty, he joined the crusade as a new force and defeated the Outland army in almost an instant. The organization of the Outland army itself is not as good as that of the God of creation. The reason why it was able to sweep before is largely because the elite of the God of creation were transferred away. In addition, there are many dragons without heads, and no one can command the heroes. But now, with the return of the troops from the era of expedition, these problems have been solved. When facing the coalition forces in Outland, naturally they will not lose the wind, or even gain the upper hand. With the return of Zhongtian Zun, the forces of Zhongyu were mobilized to support the battles of other domains. A considerable part of the great army of the God of creation returning from the eastern regions were also sent to other places to support. Because the battle in the eastern region has ended ahead of time, the army in the storm sea area has been driven out without using the army of the God of creation. In the pursuit of the defeated army in the storm sea area, nearly half of the army in the storm sea area was killed, which greatly damaged the vitality of the whole storm sea area, and many ethnic groups were simply destroyed. Basically unable to fight back. So as long as you leave a part of the guard, be careful not to take advantage of the storm area, that is. With the addition of the new force, the already deadlocked local battlefields suddenly reversed their disadvantages. Originally, they were the main battlefields of the God of creation. At this time, they have fully played their advantages in the main battlefields and defeated the foreign coalition forces. Soon occupied the advantage of the whole battlefield, especially after the South Tianzun, North Tianzun and West Tianzun took action, the whole battlefield situation has been very clear. Even among the top heavenly masters, the great heavenly masters of the God of creation are still the most peak ones. Under this crazy counterattack, the Outland coalition forces came and retreated quickly. In less than a year, they had been basically driven out of the territory of the God of creation. This time, the God of creation also suffered heavy losses. The elite army of the era of expedition battlefield lost more than one-third of its strength in the first battle of Yuecheng. In addition, the local army left behind was defeated many times and suffered heavy losses, and the local resources and wealth of the God of creation did not know how much they were taken away. Outland encountered the crazy counterattack of the God of creation during this period of time. I don''t know how many experts fell. It can also be said that they suffered heavy losses. Both sides have suffered heavy losses. At this point, even if the war stops, both sides are unable to launch further attacks. Both sides are shrinking their defense lines and trying to avoid greater fighting. Neither side can bear the consequences of continuing to fight! In order not to perish together, the two sides almost tacitly stopped attacking each other, because both sides know that there is not only the Wudao era in this world. In addition to the Wudao era, there are countless remaining ancient eras, which are eyeing the whole creation world. They don''t want to invade the creation world all the time and destroy the Wudao era. In such a situation where the foreign enemy is in power, unless there is absolute certainty that he can destroy the other party, the battle of losing both sides and killing you and me cannot be really staged. If it is really crippled, it can only be many ancient eras. Outlands also know that the basic territory of the God of creation is the last bottom line of the God of creation. If they can''t recover the territory, they must make a crazy counterattack. Coupled with the return of the elite army of the God of creation, their strength has soared, but they can''t resist it. They just retreated half and half, withdrew from the territory of the God of creation, and the two sides restored calm again, Compared with the previous apparent calm, this time is an unprecedented calm. Neither side has the strength to create friction. In particular, this expedition to the God of creation suffered heavy losses. I don''t know how many elite armies of ethnic groups were devastated, and the whole ethnic group was uprooted. These destroyed ethnic groups are naturally ineligible to occupy better territory, and in order to compete for these territories, there has been a bloody battle in Outland. There is no concept of peaceful development and common development in Outlands. If one ethnic group occupies more resources, then other ethnic groups occupy much less resources. Therefore, the development of an ethnic group must be accompanied by bloody, life and death struggle. Those elite ethnic groups, no matter how beautiful the original scenery and call the wind and rain, can not hold their original territory under such circumstances. In addition to the competition for these sites, countless resources and wealth have been plundered from the God of creation this time, which need to be distributed. From top to bottom, the largest head is divided up by the ethnic groups with the emperor, then the royal families with the emperor, and then other ethnic groups. Fortunately, many resources and wealth were plundered this time, and even the bottom ethnic groups were given a lot of good things. The overall strength of Outland has improved a lot, which has suddenly narrowed the gap with the God of creation. Originally, the God of creation occupied the richest place in the whole world of creation, and most of the wealth and resources. If the living environment of the Outland was not really very bad and the Outland creatures were extremely ferocious and difficult to conquer, I''m afraid the Outland might be flattened by the God of creation. Although the Outland is also very powerful, if the God of creation is willing to bear the cost of breaking muscles and bones, it may push the Outland flat. But no one in the God of creation is willing to bear such a cost. Although there are many benefits of destroying the outland, no one knows whether they will fall in such a battle. In that case, they just make wedding clothes for others. And now they have plundered so much wealth of the God of creation, which has greatly narrowed the most fundamental strength gap between Outland and the God of creation. Therefore, just dividing up the internal territory and a lot of wealth from the God of creation is enough for many ethnic groups in foreign areas to work for a long time, and they have no intention to continue to create friction with the God of creation. This period of time is also very important for the God of creation. With this period of time, the God of creation can breathe from the continuous heavy losses and blows, so as not to be really hurt. However, it will take a long time to recover from this series of heavy losses and blows to create the profound foundation of the divine dynasty! However, the current situation is even worse. There is chaos hegemony inside, which may lead the Outland to attack the God of creation at any time, and the outside is eyeing the world of creation in the ancient era. domestic trouble and foreign invasion! (~^~) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3601 With the return of the troops from the era of the expedition of the God of creation, they successfully drove the foreign troops out of the territory of the God of creation, but the situation of domestic and foreign aggression has not changed. The losses suffered in this series of changes have been the most elite part of the God of creation. I don''t know how long it will be able to recover this time. It has been decided that the God of creation will be in a state of strategic contraction for a long time in the future and will not be as aggressive as before. Being able to face both Outland and ancient era can attack anytime and anywhere. The original invincible self-confidence of the God of creation did not even worry about entering the era battlefield. There is indeed a place where he is confident enough. The Outland is digesting the gains and losses of this time, and so is the God of creation. This time, the losses are heavy, and many ethnic groups have been uprooted. The God of creation has not had such a big loss for many years. At this time, the ethnic groups on the territory occupied by the Outland were either uprooted, or they took refuge in the outland and acted as the vanguard of the Outland army. In the face of these two sides, the attitude of the God Dynasty is to cut the grass and eliminate the roots. Those who are in charge of the action are those old-fashioned Tianzun. After returning from the road of creation, they found that the whole God Dynasty of creation has no place for them at all. During this period, they have been in a state of suffocation and contraction for many times, and now, they have finally been given a chance to do it. Naturally, you have to clean up the ethnic groups on your territory. Although the God of creation is now in a situation of internal and external troubles, the more so, the harder the God of creation deals with it and will not allow anyone to be half hearted. If we let it go this time, wouldn''t we tell all ethnic groups that they can surrender at will? Then the next time we face this situation, we will feel afraid. When the God of fortune dealt with the aftermath of many wars and calmed down all kinds of aftershocks, ye Xiwen closed in the divine court to repair his injury. This time, he was too seriously injured. At this time, all kinds of chaos between the God of creation and the Outland have nothing to do with him, and they don''t care so much! Even when the emperor returned with millions of elite Terran troops, ye Xiwen didn''t have time to meet them. He should seize every minute to recover from his injury. Fortunately, there was Xuanyuan Tianzun sitting in the divine court, and all the things up and down of the Terran were carried out in an orderly manner, and no Tianzun dared to make trouble here. In the past few years, there have been successive emperors who have come to make pilgrimages from all over the eastern region. The prospective emperor, the king of God and others, want to meet Ye Xiwen and appreciate what he has done for the eastern region. Of course, they can''t see ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen, who is in seclusion, can''t see anyone. Don''t mention them. In a few years, ye Xiwen finally took a breath and was no longer in a state that could fall at any time. It was through the most dangerous stage at the beginning! However, even so, there is no way to recover the original trauma in the body. The recovery speed is not ideal. According to the normal recovery speed, it may not be able to complete the repair for tens of thousands of years. So for him, every use is in great danger. If he is not forced to a dead end, he is not willing to use it like this. It is not only possible to explode on the spot in the process of using the supreme ancestral talisman, but even if you use the supreme ancestral talisman to kill a strong enemy, you may also be killed afterwards. Because he was too weak at that time. At this time, he finally understood why Tianfu immortal finally chose to take refuge in himself, and even the supreme ancestor Fu would choose to give it to him. This kind of thing has infinite power, but who can bear such consequences. After Tianfu xianzun used it, he hasn''t recovered from his injury for more than 10000 years. He narrowly escaped death the last time he used it. He almost died in the hands of the red haired devil. Because of the adventure, it can recover so quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the battle of the God of fortune to recapture the moon city. If he fails to catch up, the elite army of the God of creation will not be able to run away, and all will suffer heavy losses. And alas, in the future, without his intervention, I''m afraid the Terran will be destroyed, and even the East Tianzun house may be captured. After that, the fruit is too serious! Everything in this is linked up. As long as you miss one of many things, you can''t do it at all. Such an injury will take a long, long time to recover, so now he has no way and no energy to intervene in the chaos of the whole God Dynasty. After this war, the situation of the whole creation world will change greatly. I''m afraid neither the Outland nor the creation God Dynasty will pass so lightly, which is bound to produce earth shaking changes. Moreover, all kinds of territory grabbing are not rare, but he did not let the Terran pursue to expand the territory while winning. The Terran has just obtained the current territory for more than 10000 years and has not fully digested it. Besides, if he wants to compete for the throne of the East heavenly statue, some things he can''t do are too obvious. What worries him is that he will miss the selection of dongtianzun because of this war. Then his efforts during this period of time can be said to have wasted all his previous efforts! Although he has made great achievements one after another during this period, it is an indisputable fact that he is now seriously injured and died. There can be no headless dragons in the eastern region, and even the headless dragons in the central region are managed by the time and space God. Just when ye Xiwen was worried about the selection of dongtianzun. A God came to the shrine, but Zhan Zun didn''t see him for some time. During this time, Zhan Zun was busy helping Zhong Tianzun stabilize the various situations of the God Dynasty. He knew that ye Xiwen was injured and didn''t come in person. He just sent his disciple butterfly emperor to visit Ye Xiwen, but he didn''t see ye Xiwen who was seriously injured and closed in the end, It was received by Yuehuang Bian Xiaoyue. Now, after the situation of the whole God Dynasty was a little stable, Zhan Zun came in person. This time, even ye Xiwen was startled. He was the first Tianzun to visit after the war. During this time, these heavenly masters are busy calming the situation around, or competing for territory. No one has time to visit Ye Xiwen. In a space deep in the divine court, ye Xiwen sat on a cloud bed, and opposite him, Zhan Zun sat opposite each other. "Wu Zun Taoist friend''s injury seems really serious!" Zhan Zun looked at Ye Xiwen and said that although from the appearance, ye Xiwen seemed to have nothing to do, he could feel that ye Xiwen''s momentum was far worse than before. Although it is still stable in the realm and strength of the Tianzun level, it can not be compared with the peak period. With the resilience of the Tianzun level, it has even evolved into such an injury. It can be seen how much he has been injured this time. After returning from the era battlefield, he also heard of Ye Xiwen''s many achievements, among which the most brilliant is that he defeated the army in the storm sea area with his own strength, which has been famous for thousands of years. Compared with other people''s concerns, these heavenly lords still pay more attention to Ye Xiwen''s achievements in defeating chaos tyrant. Although it is only a wisp of primordial God, in terms of strength, As everyone knows, it is already the strength of the peak emperor, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people at all. Ye Xiwen not only blocked him, but also killed chaos bully Zun. Such appalling strength can''t help but shock you. Especially at the beginning, many people almost thought it was just a misinformation. It''s incredible how ye Xiwen could do such a thing. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, how could he easily believe it. However, more and more details came later, which made them have to admit that ye Xiwen did it, and the cost of doing this step was also very heavy. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, they have been raised for so long but not well. There really is nothing that can be done easily in heaven and earth! "It''s really serious!" Ye Xiwen grinned and said, I''m afraid that his serious injury has spread all over the God of creation. He has just really become famous all over the world, followed by the rumors of being badly hurt, which makes him feel helpless. "Sorry, there are too many things during this period of time. I didn''t come at the first time!" Zhan Zundao. "It doesn''t matter. If you came some time ago, I''m afraid I can''t come to see you!" Ye Xiwen said that he had just managed to suppress part of his injury recently. If Zhan Zun came too early, I''m afraid he didn''t have time to meet. "Zhong Tianzun also asked me to bring his greetings, but he has a lot of things. He has to manage the whole thing of the God of creation. You know this thing, so he really can''t find the time to come!" Zhan Zundao. "Well, it doesn''t matter, but it''s just a small matter. It also affects all Taoist friends!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that he didn''t take it to heart. He valued practical benefits more than such superficial things. "In addition to bringing greetings, I also brought something that should be helpful to the current situation of Taoist friends!" Zhan Zun said. Then Zhan Zun''s palm turned slightly, and a dark porcelain vase appeared on his palm, and then looked at Ye Xiwen, He continued: "this is a drop of Jiuji divine water, which plays a great role in healing. It is the treasure obtained by the God of creation in the endless chaos. It is also very rare among so many treasures in the God of creation. I think it should be the most suitable healing holy product for the current state of Taoist friends!" (to be continued) Chapter 3602 "Nine pole divine water?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what the nine pole divine water was, but it was too normal. His time of becoming a Tao was very short, and many things were beyond his understanding. However, Zhan Zun personally sent the holy healing products, but it was still in his expectation, because anyway, he just made a series of great contributions to the God of creation, and the God of creation could not let go like this. It''s just that some time ago we had to calm down the chaotic situation in all parts of the God of fortune Dynasty, so we didn''t come to see ye Xiwen for the first time. It is the principle of the God Dynasty to reward those who have done meritorious deeds and punish those who have done wrong. It is also the only way for forces to win over the hearts of the people. It is also the basic bottom line. If you can''t even do the basic, the people of the God of creation have long been dispersed, and you can''t stick to it until now. "Yes, Zhong Tianzun also heard about your injury, so he personally went into the Treasury to find out the nine pole divine water. When the king of fortune fought with chaos bazun, he broke his body many times and recovered by the nine pole divine water!" Zhan Zun also said something about the emperor of heaven. Ye Xiwen nodded. From Zhan Zun''s words, he could understand how precious the nine pole divine water is. "Then I would like to thank Zhongtian Zun!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, then he collected the nine pole divine water, which he deserved. He lived and died for the God of creation, which itself should be deserved! "This should have been the reward that Taoist friends deserve!" Zhan Zun said, "when I heard about the achievements of Taoist friends, I also felt incredible. However, since their debut, Taoist friends have repeatedly created miracles, which is not impossible!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile: "by the way, I have been healing in closed doors during this period of time. I don''t know much about many things outside. I just want to ask, when will the selection of dongtianzun begin?" "Originally, Taoist friends are worried about this, but if Taoist friends are worried about this, you can rest assured. Zhong Tianzun has overcome all opinions and put the selection of East Tianzun after Taoist friends are restored. When will Taoist friends recover and when will the selection of East Tianzun begin!" Zhan Zun said. At this time, he was also filled with emotion. Originally, Zhong Tianzun pushed him and Yinyue Tianzun out. In fact, he was more optimistic about Yinyue Tianzun in his heart, because Yinyue Tianzun lacked only time to recover to considerable accomplishments, but ye Xiwen was too far away. But it was only in this short time that ye Xiwen had reached this level of cultivation. Even chaos Ba Zun can kill and defeat the army in the storm sea area with his own strength. In terms of strength, it can be called terrible. Although it is not your own strength, it is an indisputable fact that you have the combat effectiveness that threatens the Supreme God. Not to mention his series of meritorious deeds, even several other heavenly lords cannot ignore such meritorious deeds and combat effectiveness. Without Ye Xiwen''s participation, how can we convince the public that Xi Wen''s prestige is unprecedented, especially in the middle of the eastern regions. That is, the prestige of the original East Tianzun''s theory of middle heaven is far worse than ye Xiwen''s. If the God of creation appointed the East heavenly Zun without Ye Xiwen. I''m afraid the whole eastern region will rebel. No matter from any aspect, it is the most appropriate choice for ye Xiwen to postpone the selection of dongtianzun. But it''s just pushing the boat with the water, but even if it''s pushing the boat with the water, it also represents the attitude of Zhongtian Zun. Because although Ye Xiwen''s popularity is very high at this time, I''m afraid there are still many people who hope to carry out the selection of dongtianzun early, which is also a lot of pressure. Zhan Zun looked at Ye Xiwen. At first, he was just a foil among the candidates of dongtianzun. Now, he has become a popular candidate of dongtianzun. "That''s right. Zhong Tianzun also asked me to send a message that you should go to the God of creation after you are cured. Before that, you saved our whole God of creation alliance. Didn''t you promise to listen to the God of creation preach once? This time you can go!" Zhan Zun gave Ye Xiwen a knowing look, and ye Xiwen immediately understood that Zhong Tianzun naturally wanted him to become the East Tianzun, not only because his injury delayed the selection of the East Tianzun, but also let him go to the capital of God of creation to listen to the original God of God of creation before the selection, and then. Ye Xiwen not only recovered from his injury, but also went further and reached an unprecedented peak. In this case, if ye Xiwen still loses, there is nothing to say. "This time, the position of the East heavenly Zun is about to decide between you and the space-time heavenly Zun!" Zhan Zun said, "some old Tianzun wanted to participate, but their performance was so disappointing this time. They haven''t become the East Tianzun yet. Who can rest assured to hand over the east to them in the future!" Ye Xiwen nodded. This time his competitors, the biggest competitors are those old-fashioned tianzuns. These old tianzuns have great prestige, strong strength and extensive contacts. They have made great contributions to the God of fortune and have deep qualifications in the past. These are the advantages Ye Xiwen does not have. However, in this foreign invasion, their performance also made them out directly. Whether they like it or not, the God of creation can''t hand over the eastern region to a person who protects himself at a critical moment. The position of the East heavenly Zun is not only a glory, not only represents the endless interests behind it, but also a responsibility and responsibility. However, the performance of these people during this period of time has disappointed the God of creation. In addition to these people, they are the candidates recommended by the major tianzuns. These people are the younger generation who later achieved the Tianzun, but each is a leader in various fields and has made many contributions to the God of creation. Of course, they are certainly not as good as those old tianzuns. Sometimes, time can stack everything. However, during this period of time, ye Xiwen made countless contributions, including the era of destruction, saving the army of the God of fortune, defeating the coalition army in the storm sea area alone, and so on. And those who are recommended by the great gods do not even have a comparable credit, let alone so much credit. The popularity and advantages accumulated by these contributions alone are enough to eliminate all these people. After eliminating these people, the only thing that can compete with Ye Xiwen is the heaven of time and space. The strength of the space-time emperor itself is the leader under the four heavenly lords, and he has led the central region for many years. I don''t know how many contributions he has made to the God of creation. With such qualifications, strength and contributions, he can be compared with the amazing contributions made by Ye Xiwen during this period. Even if they want to fight, if the difference is too far, even if they force to fight, they can''t convince the public. Naturally, they will retreat in the face of difficulties. Therefore, the real threat to Ye Xiwen is the space-time God! "Yes!" Ye Xiwen said that the space-time heavenly masters are not like other heavenly masters. They are not inferior to him in terms of strength, qualification and credit. Such a figure must go all out to defeat him. That''s what ye Xiwen was most worried about. He hasn''t recovered yet. It''s impossible for him to compete for the position of East Tianzun with spatiotemporal Tianzun in his current state. But now it is different. With Jiuji divine water, his recovery is just around the corner. Before recovery, there is no need to worry about the selection of dongtianzun. It can be said that there is a wave of timely rain! "I''m here to see if you have anything to do, Taoist friend, and to send you the nine pole divine water. Since the goal has been achieved, I''ll go first. There are still a lot of things to deal with in the middle region!" Zhan Zun said that as one of the most important assistants of Zhongtian Zun, he also assigned a large number of tasks in the central region. The scope of the central region is too large to be managed with the energy of a Heavenly Master. "Thank you for taking this trip in person!" Ye Xiwen said. After sending Zhan Zun away, ye Xiwen immediately poured out this drop of nine pole divine water, which was just a drop, but the vitality contained in the nine pole divine water burst out almost instantaneously, forming a frenzy of terror. That porcelain vase looks ordinary, but it is also a magic weapon. Otherwise, it can''t hold this drop of Jiuji divine water. Ye Xiwen can almost see the huge power of life contained in it with the naked eye. Ye Xiwen''s face showed some joy, opened his mouth and swallowed this drop of nine pole divine water into his mouth. Suddenly, the huge energy spread in his mouth and scattered into Ye Xiwen''s limbs and bones in an instant. Under the nourishment of this unimaginable force of life, every cell of Ye Xiwen is being repaired, and the original terrible injury has been recovered little by little under the nourishment of this force of life. In particular, some of Ye Xiwen''s injuries, which he couldn''t help, recovered at this time, and healed at a rapid speed with Ye Xiwen''s naked eye. Ye Xiwen looked fine on the surface, but his internal organs were badly damaged. Now these organs have been restored under the nourishment of this force of life. Some cracks began to disappear slowly. The original bleeding wounds are not bleeding. The whole person is recovering at an amazing speed. The effect of the nine pole divine water is really not covered. The things left by the God of fortune in those years are really good. If he had the nine pole divine water during the war with chaos bazun, he doesn''t have to worry at all. He can use it recklessly, and may even further pursue and kill the army of the storm sea area into the storm sea area. Three days later, ye Xiwen fully recovered from his injury. (~^~) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3603 In three days, relying on the nine pole divine water, ye Xiwen has recovered as before. Such recovery efficiency is really amazing! Because his injury this time was more serious than the last time, and he recovered in three days. This speed was beyond his expectation. The baby left by the God of creation is really a good thing. However, this level of treasure is used to hang life. I''m afraid there is not much treasure in the God of creation. It should be among the treasures. If he didn''t make great achievements this time, the God of creation wouldn''t choose to reward this level of treasure. At the first time after recovery, ye Xiwen invited Xuanyuan Tianzun, who was sitting on the Buzhou mountain. Deep in the divine court, in a secret place, ye Xiwen and Xuanyuan Tianzun sit opposite each other. Ye Xiwen took a sip of tea and said, "thank you for your help this time. If it weren''t for Taoist brother, I''m afraid I would escape this disaster!" "It''s just a little effort. I don''t like the faces of some people. They have no ability to be external, but they are more and more vicious to be internal!" Xuanyuan Tianzun shook his head and seemed quite disdainful. "But you recovered so quickly, which is beyond my expectation. It should be that Zhan Zun sent you the healing holy product before!" "Well, indeed, Zhan Zun sent me a drop of Jiuji divine water!" Ye Xiwen nodded, looking indifferent and not hiding. "It''s nine pole divine water. No wonder!" Xuanyuan Tianzun nodded, suddenly realized and said. "If it''s Jiuji divine water, it can make sense. This is a baby. There''s not much to look for in the whole God of creation. With your injury, only things like Jiuji divine water can be treated!" "But also, this time you have made such a great contribution, what kind of reward is worthy!" Xuanyuan Tianzun sipped his tea and said with a smile. "During this time, thanks to Taoist brother''s Dharma protection, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable!" Ye Xiwen said. "Nothing. I don''t have much time in total. I''ll stop here!" Xuanyuan Tianzun said with a smile. A few years of time is almost a nap time for the Lord Lai. It really doesn''t matter. He didn''t do anything during this period. He also preached on Buzhou mountain. He pointed out the cultivation of several emperors of the human race. Anyway, he didn''t have any powerful ethnic groups and never established a sect. Many times, he just had no taboos and didn''t care about this problem. "All right. After drinking your tea, I saw that you were all right, so I left. In the next period of time, I will go to the era battlefield. I won the trust of the Chinese God and sit in the town of Yuecheng for a period of time. I''m just a laborious life. I didn''t stop!" Xuanyuan Tianzun said with a smile. Xuanyuan Tianzun is such a peak Tianzun. Naturally, it is impossible for the God of creation to leave such a level of combat effectiveness idle. It''s normal to make use of it. Now the reconstruction of the moon city can be said to be a hundred wastes waiting to flourish. Even with the care of the other nine sacred cities, there is no peak Tianzun sitting in the town, and the situation is equally dangerous. If you want to rebuild to the point of that year, you don''t know how long it will take. Even if you want to rebuild to have self-protection, the huge cost will not be completed overnight. This series of recent changes. It really hurt the foundation and vitality of the God of creation. It doesn''t matter that the original Xuanyuan Tianzun doesn''t want to contribute to the God Dynasty of creation. Anyway, he doesn''t set up a big religion and is free. He just needs to be raised like a guest Qing. But when the God of creation needs it. Xuanyuan Tianzun must stand up and work for the God of creation. The benefits of the God of creation are so easy to receive. The so-called karma is determined by heaven. Since we have received the benefits of the God of creation, we naturally have to work for the God of creation. We can''t stay away from it. The more benefits we get here. The deeper the entanglement. Just like Ye Xiwen, if he really becomes the East Tianzun, then the future affairs of the God of creation are his affairs. The rise and fall are one. This is the so-called accession to the world and help him improve himself with the power of the God of creation. Xuanyuan Tianzun obviously took another way of birth. He did not mix with the God of creation as much as possible, even with the things in the world of creation. So as to reduce causality and disaster! The two paths are completely different methods of cultivation. There is no difference between high and low, only the difference of the path you choose! Of course, whether it is accession to the WTO or birth, we must have strong strength to protect. Otherwise, we can only become the target coveted by others. We can''t even talk about self-protection. How can we talk about accession to the WTO and birth. Undoubtedly, both ye Xiwen and Xuanyuan Tianzun have such strength! After sending Xuanyuan Tianzun away, ye Xiwen also left the pass. His body has been extremely decayed in recent years. Now he is finally good. The first thing after leaving the pass was to call Bian Xiaoyue over and ask about the Terran situation during this period. During this period of time, he couldn''t shut up and basically let go of the Terran situation. Seeing her master leaving the pass, Bian Xiaoyue came as fast as she could. During this time, he was also very concerned about ye Xiwen''s injury, but she knew better that her cultivation could not help Ye Xiwen at all. "Have you broken through to the third realm?" When ye Xiwen saw Bian Xiaoyue''s accomplishments, he immediately raised his eyebrows and showed some joy. This is only ten thousand years. Bian Xiaoyue has entered the cultivation of the third realm, and has reached the peak of the cultivation of the third realm, which is much more powerful than when she went to the era battlefield. This speed is much faster than that of Ye Xiwen at the beginning. At the beginning, it took him tens of thousands of years to break through to the third realm among the myriad worlds of heaven. Such a speed is proud enough among the emperors. As for the speed of Ye Xiwen who came to the world of creation, it is another matter. Not everyone has Ye Xiwen''s adventure, so not everyone can be compared with Ye Xiwen. In Ye Xiwen''s opinion, this speed is good. Bian Xiaoyue nodded and said, "just made a breakthrough. I have gained a lot from going to the era battlefield this time!" Bian Xiaoyue said from the bottom of her heart that if she had not gone to the era battlefield, perhaps she would never have imagined such a vast battle in her life. Compared with the battle on the era battlefield, the battle within the God of creation is like a child''s family. Only when the Outland invaded comprehensively some time ago can the scale of the war be compared with the scale of the battle on the era battlefield. "Well, just get something!" Ye Xiwen nodded, which is also the fundamental purpose of taking Bian Xiaoyue and others to the era battlefield. "Master, the injury should be all right after you leave the pass!" Bian Xiaoyue said. "Well, now the injury is no longer serious. In the next period of time, I will go to the city of God of fortune. You should be careful. Because of the previous relationship, someone will come to raid Buzhou mountain. You should be extremely vigilant and wake up my Kendo separation when necessary!" Ye Xiwen said. After this world war, it is no secret that ye Xiwen has Kendo separation. With such a separation, the Terran has two supremacies, and the layout of the sudden rise of strength is a little. When using the energy treasure clothes before, the sword statue was also badly hurt. This time, it also recovered to its peak with the nine pole divine water. Moreover, with the integration of Ye Xiwen''s own memory and experience and the harvest of this war, it is only a matter of time for him to break through to the third realm of heaven. This time, ye Xiwen went to the God of creation and didn''t take the sword statue with him, but left him to practice in isolation. If something unexpected happens, jianzun can buy a lot of time for ye Xiwen''s return. After all, God of creation is not an era battlefield, and it is not far enough to reach even the transmission array. "Well, I see!" Bian Xiaoyue smiled and said that for him, both ye Xiwen and Jian Zun are masters, the same. After asking about some Terrans and explaining some other things, ye Xiwen left Buzhou mountain and went to the capital of God of creation. Ye Xiwen stepped out step by step, each step has hundreds of millions of miles. In a short time, the figure of the God of creation has appeared in front of him. After entering the capital of God of creation, ye Xiwen sent a message to Zhan Zun. At that time, Zhan Zun will lead him to listen to the Tao in the pavilion of creation. It was very important for him to listen to the Tao this time. According to his expectation, as long as he was not unexpected, he should be able to step into the seventh realm and really have the realm of high heaven. In terms of combat effectiveness, experts who can fight in the eighth realm do not lose the wind, and even experts who face the ninth realm can retreat and protect themselves. On the crowded street, everyone passed by Ye Xiwen, but it seemed as if no one could see ye Xiwen, just hurried by him. It''s like an invisible airflow around Ye Xiwen, diverting them in the past. Suddenly, at this time, a girl dressed in simple clothes hurried past ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen raised her eyebrows slightly, because there was a familiar smell on the girl. "Wait a minute!" Ye Xiwen spoke and immediately followed the law. The girl seemed to have been fixed and stopped. Suddenly encountered this situation, the girl''s face showed a look of panic, and then bursts of violent magic waves broke out, trying to break away from the non-existent body fixing method. However, her skill is far from that of Ye Xiwen. How can she get rid of it? Although Ye Xiwen didn''t actually use any body fixing method, it''s just a matter of one sentence. (to be continued) Chapter 3604 "You don''t have to struggle!" Ye Xiwen came to the girl with a gentle smile on his face. He just waved his hand a little, and the imprisonment of the girl was suddenly untied. There was no imprisonment at all, but it was very terrible to follow Ye Xiwen''s words and deeds at this point. The girl doesn''t understand how she met an expert. Among the gods of creation, there are many experts, and there are many imperial experts. It''s not very rare at all. It''s not strange to meet an expert. The people around are still walking their own, as if they don''t see what''s happening in front of them. "I''ve seen you, master!" The girl looked at Ye Xiwen and quickly gave a big gift. She was just very flustered in her heart. She didn''t know what the young man with a kind smile was trying to do. In the place where she grew up since childhood, she deeply understands that she is the person at the bottom among the gods of creation. Although no one dares to be presumptuous among the gods of creation, it is obvious that there are always some people who can override this rule. "I don''t know what''s important, elder?" The girl said. "What''s your name?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Younger generation, sun Dian!" The girl said. "Sun Diandian? Who are you?" Ye Xiwen asked. When the girl heard the name, her face suddenly changed. She was obviously very frightened. Ye Xiwen actually knew about it. "No, I don''t know him!" The girl said quickly. "Don''t worry, I''m not his enemy!" Ye Xiwen said with a gentle smile on his face. The girl couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she heard this. Although there was no other evidence to prove it, ye Xiwen''s words had an indisputable magic that made everyone else believe his words. "Do you know my father?" The girl looked at Ye Xiwen carefully. It seemed a little strange. She looked young, but it was certain that she was a senior. Did she know her father? "Sure enough. You are her daughter!" Ye Xiwen said that he just felt some familiar feeling from the girl. He couldn''t be more familiar with the evil spirit, which came out of the same vein with his demon wing. The inheritance left by the original demon king. And the girl''s body also has the smell of grandson Wang. This smell is the smell of blood, which is generally invisible, but for him. It''s too easy to see. Since Sun Diandian is the daughter of grandson Wang, it''s very normal for her to practice the devil''s magic skills. Ye Xiwen won''t take care of everything. After all, he left the inheritance of the demon king to grandson Wang, so who he wants to pass it on is his own decision. "Elder and my father are?" Sun Diandian looked at Ye Xiwen and asked, unable to confirm the relationship between the two, she still didn''t dare to make a final decision. "I''m his teacher!" Ye Xiwen said directly. "Teacher?" Sun Diandian flashed slightly, and then immediately remembered that since childhood, she had been listening to Sun Tzu Wang mention that there was such a teacher. Every time she mentioned it, she was very sad, but she had never seen the teacher in her father''s mouth. I didn''t expect to meet you here. At this time, she was almost 80% sure that the person in front of her was her father''s teacher. Others had to pretend to be old friends, not teachers. It was too easy to help. "Tu sun Dian has seen Shigong!" Sun Dian quickly knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. "Get up!" Ye Xiwen said, and then sun Diandian felt that he was entrusted by a strong force and could not continue to kneel down. "Is your father dying?" Ye Xiwen glanced at Sun Diandian and immediately saw many things from her face. Because her cultivation is very low, up to now it''s just heaven and man. The company commander can''t find the habitat. Fate will leave all kinds of traces on her face. Powerful people can see many things from her face, and it''s not difficult to calculate her past and future. Unless you can enter the realm of eternal life. Only by breaking away from the shackles of fate and jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements can we break away to a certain extent, but we still can''t hide from experts like Ye Xiwen. If you want to really cut off all traces of fate, you must naturally step into the realm of emperor. Cut off your past and future and become a person without past and future, so that people will not see anything from their face. With Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, it''s not allowed to give people a random life. At the beginning, he chose to leave the inheritance of the demon king to grandson Wang. In addition to grandson Wang''s fitness, he was also sincere and knelt in front of him for ten years. Both perseverance and qualification were very appropriate. Most importantly, he could see that his grandson didn''t look like a person who died early. He should be lucky that day and have an unlimited future. How can he be reduced to dying now. After that, he did not take care of grandson Wang''s affairs, because grandson Wang was not his disciple and free his misfortunes and blessings. "Please save my father!" Sun Dian quickly knelt down and kowtowed. "Get up and take me to your father!" Ye Xiwen said. "Shigong, please!" Sun Dian hurriedly said. She just came to the city to make medicine as usual. Unexpectedly, she could meet the legendary Shigong here. This is an incredible miracle. She dare not delay. Her father''s injury is getting worse day by day. She doesn''t know how many tears to shed every day. Now there is finally hope. Under the leadership of sun Dian Dian, they soon came to a civilian area outside the city. Obviously, compared with the magnificent, carved beams and painted buildings in the city of God of creation, this is the residence of those who want to come to the city of God of creation, but can''t stand firm and stand out in the city of God of creation. Although the gods of creation are big, they can''t accommodate these people. They are very much like those drifting North in previous lives! In this civilian area, it is obvious that many people know sun Diandian. When they see her coming back, they all want to come up and say hello. However, when they saw Ye Xiwen behind Sun Dian, they all flinched. Obviously, ye Xiwen''s temperament is obviously not a person who will go in and out of such a place. Although Ye Xiwen''s clothes are not so gorgeous, the elegant temperament is obviously not what ordinary people can raise. Among the gods of creation, there are so many experts and rich families. I don''t know how many people they can''t afford to offend. They dare to speak up there. Ye Xiwen''s face is as cold as water. Some people in this civilian area have good intentions, while most people are more or less malicious. Although they hide well, how can they hide in front of Ye Xiwen. But he didn''t do it, because he didn''t even have the desire to do it. In front of him, what''s the difference between these people and mole ants? They can kill them with joy and anger. Soon, they came to a hut in this civilian cave. "Father, I''m back!" When he came to the house, sun Diandian hurried forward and said. "Dian Dian is back. Why is it so fast today!" An old voice came from the room, accompanied by a violent cough. An old and bent figure came out. When he saw sun Diandian, he was a little confused. Then he saw the figure behind Sun Diandian. He seemed to be stunned. He couldn''t believe he could see the man. "Teacher!" Grandson Wang said tremblingly, and was about to kneel down. Although he hadn''t seen Ye Xiwen for more than 10000 years, he recognized Ye Xiwen for the first time. He was the one who changed his life. He won''t forget it in his life. It was the magic skill passed to him by Ye Xiwen that really changed his life. "Get up!" Ye Xiwen gave his grandson a virtual help and helped him up. At this time, sun Diandian finally confirmed that it was really his own Shigong, not fake by others. Grandson Wang was very confused. He didn''t know how ye Xiwen found here and would come with his daughter. "What''s the matter? You were hurt like this?" Ye Xiwen looked at grandson Wang and said that at this time, the injury in grandson Wang''s body is like a volcano that is about to erupt. Once it erupts, it will be a dead end, and the great Luo Jinxian will be difficult to save. The grandson looked at the corners of his mouth. Nuo didn''t know what to say. His eyes looking at Ye Xiwen were also full of guilt. "ZIWANG let the teacher down!" Grandson Wang looked bitter. "Disappointment what disappointment, what''s going on?" Ye Xiwen didn''t want to calculate and asked Sun Tzu Wang to explain to himself. When he saw Sun Tzu Wang more than 10000 years ago, Sun Tzu Wang''s cultivation was far worse than now, but he could see that kind of perseverance. This is also an important reason why he chose him to become the successor of the demon king. However, I haven''t seen him for more than 10000 years. Grandson Wang has become so decadent. Where is there a little bit of his original high spirited appearance. As soon as he waved his hand, a force of life poured into grandson Wang''s body. Grandson Wang''s bent body soon straightened up again, and the injury that was like an impending volcanic eruption soon recovered. It was completely recovered almost in an instant! Ye Xiwen can''t help himself with his previous injury, but it''s just a small effort to cure grandson Wang''s injury. It''s just that grandson Wang''s body has recovered to the peak, but his spirit is still a little depressed, which has the slightest appearance of high spirits. "You look like this and say you are the descendant of the demon king?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said, what an indomitable figure the demon king is. As his descendant, grandson Wang naturally shouldn''t be like this. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, grandson healed his mouth and slowly told all his experiences over the years. Only then did ye Xiwen know why grandson Wang turned out to be like this. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3605 After ye Xiwen passed down the inheritance of the demon king, he left soon and never came back. Sun Tzu Wang went to the storm area to practice and avenge his relatives by relying on the inheritance left by Ye Xiwen. With the complete inheritance of the emperor and the constitution of the heavenly devil, he is suitable for cultivating the skills of the demon family. The cultivation speed is like riding a rocket. But in just over 10000 years, it has gone from being a new rising star in the Stargate to a quasi emperor who shakes the whole storm sea area. For the existence of Ye Xiwen''s level, the level of quasi emperor is nothing, and may not even care about the news of this level at all. However, for the whole God Dynasty, those who can reach the realm of quasi emperor can already be regarded as the peak existence. It is the peak that ordinary creatures can reach in a real sense, and as for the supreme Tao such as emperors and heavenly lords, in any era, only a few of the few can reach it. With such cultivation, he finally avenged his parents and relatives who died miserably in the storm sea. After that, he was already a big man in the stormy sea area. It was at this time that he met the Tianmiao fairy of Jiuyou holy sect. Yes, it was the Tianmiao fairy who was caught by Ye Xiwen on Tianji island and became a maid for some time. They wandered through the God of creation together, and soon fell in love with each other. Finally, they gave birth to sun Diandian, but the matter was finally noticed by Jiuyou holy sect, the school of Tianmiao fairy. Tianmiao fairy is an elite and top man cultivated by Jiuyou holy sect for many years. It is hopeful to break into the realm of emperor and monarch in the future and is cultivated as a core class. The emperor is the ruler of the whole sect, and the position of Tianmiao fairy cultivated by the future emperor in Jiuyou holy religion can be imagined. And practicing the skill of Jiuyou holy religion can never break the body. If you break your body before you get the Tao, the consequences are unimaginable. It almost directly cuts off the possibility of going further and becoming an emperor. Without the enemy. Sun Tzu Wang is tantamount to directly destroying a future emperor of Jiuyou holy sect. This incident was introduced into the ears of the top level of Jiuyou holy sect, which immediately triggered the anger of the top level of Jiuyou holy sect. The top level of Jiuyou holy sect, who was extremely angry, immediately sent people to catch suniwang and Tianmiao fairy. Neither of them could be caught without a hand, and a war broke out immediately. However, the arm could not bend the thigh after all. The final result was that Tianmiao fairy was badly beaten and dying, and was caught back in the Jiuyou holy religion, while sun ZIWANG was beaten and seriously injured. Finally, he was forced to burn his origin and escape with sun Diandian. In order to avoid the pursuit of Jiuyou holy sect, they hid in the capital of the gods of creation. As the supreme religion in the western regions, Jiuyou holy sect really didn''t take into account. Only the capital of the gods of creation, when they arrived here, they really avoided the pursuit of Jiuyou holy sect. But over the years. His injuries became more and more serious every time. He could not live. If he hadn''t met Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid he would be doomed. Only when we really face it, can we really understand the terrorist power of the supreme religion such as Jiuyou holy sect in the God of creation Dynasty. Not everyone can offend the supreme religion like Ye Xiwen, but there is nothing in the end. Even Tiandao is forced to bow its head and no longer investigate this matter. Even so, ye Xiwen, who was the emperor at the beginning. It was only after hiding for a long time that they had the capital to compete with Tiandao religion. Not to mention only the grandson of the quasi emperor Xiuwei. If it were not for the many inheritance and secrets of the demon king handed down by Ye Xiwen, he would have died long ago. It won''t last until now. "Now that you''re in such trouble, why don''t you come to me?" Ye Xiwen asked. Grandson Wang smiled bitterly and said, "thanks to the teacher for not abandoning me and passing on the inheritance of the demon king, I am today. Now I have offended the supreme religion such as Jiuyou holy religion, which covers the sky with one hand in the western regions. No one can be invincible. Even if I have great influence in other regions, I am ashamed of the teacher. How dare I provoke such a strong enemy for the teacher!" "Confused, do you think I''m afraid of things?" Ye Xiwen frowned and said that in the past 10000 years, great changes have taken place for others. "If I hadn''t just come to the God of creation, wouldn''t you be dying!" Grandson looked at him and smiled bitterly, but he was shocked. He was already a quasi emperor''s cultivation, and the Taoist injury on his body was terrible. It was left by the same emperor. Even ordinary emperors didn''t want to be cured so easily, but ye Xiwen just waved his hand and was cured. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen''s skill today is really different from that more than 10000 years ago. Over the years, why didn''t he move to look for ye Xiwen? After all, ye Xiwen, who has been inherited by him, is undoubtedly his biggest backer. However, he still remembers that ye Xiwen once said that he had offended a big enemy. Even his emperor''s accomplishments must retreat and dare not light his front. In this case, How dare he add another unparalleled enemy to Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen has stepped into the realm of heaven in recent years, sun ZIWANG doesn''t know. He has been busy avoiding the pursuit of Jiuyou saints in recent years, and he goes in and out of places such as civilian areas. How did that top-level thing get here. So he didn''t know that ye Xiwen had become the emperor. He just thought Ye Xiwen was an ordinary emperor. He has been wandering in the God of creation for many years. He is not ignorant of the situation in the God of creation. Naturally, he also knows the status of giants such as Jiuyou saints in the God of creation. Although they are local giants, they can directly affect the policy of the God Dynasty of creation. Their real leadership is one of the few people at the top of the God Dynasty of creation. This kind of strong enemy is a teacher who is an emperor, nor an opponent! Naturally, he didn''t want such a strong enemy for ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen looked at Sun Tzu Wang for two times. He also guessed the idea of Sun Tzu Wang. He sighed in his heart that he didn''t look out at it at the beginning. Although Sun Tzu Wang practiced magic skills, in the final analysis, he was not a wolf hearted dog lung. At the beginning, he chose his grandson to be the inheritor of the demon king, which is also a large part of such factors. As for Sun Tzu Wang''s suffering over the years, he doesn''t take it to heart. It''s normal for men to suffer some setbacks. Moreover, if they want to climb to the top and finally step into the realm of emperor, there is nothing more to say about who can do it, who is not amazing, dominating for a while, but also experiencing setbacks. "I have something to do with the God of creation this time. When I deal with it, you will take Diandian and go back to Buzhou mountain with me. When you can break the pass of emperor and when you can leave the pass. As for Diandian, you can find a way to bring people out by yourself. I won''t help you!" Ye Xiwen said. "Thank you, teacher!" Grandson looked, "but Jiuyou holy religion is a big trouble. If I go to take refuge in the teacher, it will inevitably bring great trouble to the teacher. Now that the teacher has recovered my injury, I should be able to deal with the pursuit. As long as I''m not an expert above the emperor, I can deal with it!" Ye Xiwen glanced at his grandson Wang with a sneer and said, "do you think you can carry all things by yourself? What big hero do you think I can''t protect you now?" "In my territory, it''s useless even if Jiuyou holy master comes in person!" Grandson Wang looked at Ye Xiwen in a daze. He seemed to be a little incredulous. He knew exactly how terrible Jiuyou saint was. Jiuyou saint was the biggest supporter behind Jiuyou saint. The real God was not afraid of the teacher. It seems that many things have been missed in the past 10000 years. "Thank you, teacher!" Grandson Wang knelt down and said, even if he was alone, but now with his daughter sun Dian, he followed his precarious life. How could he bear it. "Thank you, sir!" Sun Diandian quickly knelt down and said that since she had memory, she had lived a variety of wandering lives. She was found by the people of Jiuyou holy church many times and nearly died. Now all this may have ended. As long as you return with Shigong, you can live a stable life. Ye Xiwen looked at Sun Dian, and there was indeed some shadow of Tianmiao fairy. At the beginning, he had just come to this vast and unknown world. However, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been 20000 years. It has really been a long time. It''s really nothing for ordinary heavenly beings, but for ye Xiwen, it has undoubtedly occupied a fraction of his life. I can''t help but think of the shadow of the little crescent moon. It''s been 20000 years in a twinkling of an eye. The little girl should have grown slim and graceful. The thoughts of several wives are even more floating in my mind. After being busy for a while, ye Xiwen has established the position of the eastern heaven. Ye Xiwen decides to find a way to return to the world of heaven once. Although he has never heard of a way to go back, at that time, his level was too low. He was just an emperor and there was no way to return. However, he is now in the realm of heaven. Maybe he has a way. You can consult the middle heaven. "OK, you wait here now. It may take a few years. When I come back, I''ll take you back to Buzhou mountain!" Ye Xiwen said. Without Ye Xiwen''s leadership, I don''t know how long it will take for Sun Tzu Wang''s skill to cross the great region. It''s better to wait for him to come back and go together. "Here!" Grandson answered, but found that ye Xiwen had disappeared in front of him. (to be continued) Chapter 3606 When ye Xiwen reappeared, he was already in front of Zhan Zun''s residence, which had been waiting here for some time. ¡÷ ¨J£¬ network "Sorry, I''m late," Ye Xiwen said slightly. "It doesn''t matter," Zhan Zun said, "I already know your purpose. Now I see that Taoist friend''s injury has recovered. It seems that it shouldn''t be a big problem." "Thank you for the Jiuji divine water sent by Taoist friends. Otherwise, you can''t recover so quickly." Ye Xiwen said. "It''s good to be useful. Come with me," Zhan Zun said. "The creation Pavilion is the deepest place among the creation gods. It was also the place where the creation emperor closed his door and practiced, so there is a trace of the original God of the creation emperor." Zhan Zun said that he led Ye Xiwen into the depths of the God of creation. They are both heavenly beings. When they walk up, there are naturally no taboos. Soon he came to a huge palace, on which there were three big characters on the plaque. The three big characters are flying and powerful. It seems that the plaque will fly out. Just looking at these three characters, it seems that I can occasionally see the figure of a strong man of Gaidai standing here. If the cultivator under heaven sees these three words, he is afraid that he will fall into it and can''t get rid of it. These three words also contain the breath of the road. Although you can understand the road, there are too many roads contained in it. When the Emperor sees it, he will only immerse himself in it, so he doubts his own road, which is tantamount to destroying the road for practitioners. So this may not be an opportunity. It could be fatal. "It''s inside. I won''t take you in." Zhan Zundao. Ye Xiwen nodded. Then he stepped into the pavilion of good fortune. On the outside, the pavilion of creation is a magnificent palace, but on the inside, it is a void space. In this space, the words of Tao can be seen flying everywhere, and each word of Tao contains a kind of Avenue. If mortals get it. It''s not difficult to be an expert at the level of divine king and quasi emperor. But here, it''s nothing at all. It can be seen almost everywhere. In front of him, a faint shadow sat in this space. He opened his mouth and read the ancient scriptures. Every time he opened his mouth, a word of Tao would fly out and join the countless army of Tao characters in the sky. Ye Xiwen found that these words were almost endless, because he did not find that these words would disappear. But in fact, although there are many Tao characters in this space, they are not full. But almost the next moment, ye Xiwen understood that the redundant word of Tao was only afraid of the God of creation every other period of time. Will come to clean up once, each word can create a master. It''s hard to imagine how many masters can be created by so many Tao characters. The inside information of the God of creation is really no joke. You can see how terrible the inside information of the God of creation is in these small places. Ye Xiwen knew that the figure in front of him was the God of creation, but it was not so much the yuan God left by the God of creation as it was because the God of creation had been closed here for a long time. Therefore, it is a spectacle naturally evolved with the breath of the God of fortune. Although this figure is the God of creation, it has no consciousness. It will only preach endlessly and retell the avenue engraved here by the God of creation. Naturally, this is extremely important for all the heavenly Lords. Although it is not as good as the sermon given by the God of creation to you personally, the effect is not much different. Ye Xiwen sat down cross legged and listened. Suddenly, the great roads spoken by the God of fortune in front of him poured into his ears, and those words were not flying out, but directly into Ye Xiwen''s body. Ye Xiwen''s body began to shine like rain. At the same time, behind him, the shadow of the world tree loomed. This is Ye Xiwen''s state of enlightenment Ye Xiwen''s Avenue of cultivation was extremely complex. At this time, it was all manifested. There were three thousand shadows. At the same time, he sat down and began to hear it, which represented that all three thousand martial arts should progress at the same time. There is no specific cultivation method for the words spoken from the mouth of the God of creation. He expounds the essence of the avenue and the law of the avenue. Therefore, any of Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts incarnations can hear what they want to hear. God of fortune didn''t speak fast, but ye Xiwen still felt that countless information poured into his mind like an endless frenzy. Ye Xiwen only felt that 3000 of them were comprehending at the same time, and at the same time they began to gather and integrate into their own bodies. Originally, he had been stuck in the realm of high-level Tianzun, which will be continued. PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets Chapter 3607 "Oh? Really, I want to see how you take me to Jiuyou holy church to apologize!" A cold voice came from afar, and then a figure appeared in front of the three. The middle-aged emperor suddenly became vigilant. When this man appeared just now, he didn''t feel at all. It''s impossible not to notice at all. Even if the peak emperor appears around, he will be found by himself, not to mention that he hasn''t found it all the time. "Who the hell are you..." the middle-aged emperor shouted, but only heard a cold hum. Then he felt a huge force bombarding him, and flew out with a dull hum. His eyes were filled with horror. I couldn''t believe it. Someone just blew him out with a cold hum. It was like a arabian night. "Shigong!" When sun Dian saw the figure, he reacted almost immediately and shouted in surprise. "Teacher!" Seeing ye Xiwen appear, grandson Wang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Just the moment that the middle-aged emperor was blown out, his pressure disappeared. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. His injury began to improve with the naked eye. It wasn''t a big injury, but it looked scary. The middle-aged Emperor didn''t hurt hard, but just showed his power, Just let him suffer. Ye Xiwen nodded and let them come behind him, and he walked to the middle-aged emperor. The middle-aged emperor fell to the ground. His mount was more like seeing some terrible existence. He knelt down directly. He trembled and didn''t dare to get up at all. The horror in his heart is even more like a rough sea. Although his mount is not at the emperor level, it is also at the peak quasi emperor level. He follows himself to fight in the South and North. He doesn''t know how long. Even if he meets the emperor, he won''t have soft legs. How could you be so scared. But when he saw the man''s face, he was not frightened, but almost his legs were not scared soft. With his accomplishments, he is a leader among emperors. Even in the face of ordinary heavenly beings, they don''t have soft legs, but when they see this person, they are almost scared to death. To say which Tianzun is the most popular recently, there is no doubt that it is Wu Zun Ye Xiwen! With the return of the army of the God of fortune. Ye Xiwen''s many achievements on the era battlefield were also introduced into the God of fortune. In addition, he defeated the storm sea army alone in the eastern region, and even killed several tianzuns, including the unparalleled overlord such as chaos overlord. These amazing achievements have left Ye Xiwen in the limelight for a while. What''s more terrifying is that in the eyes of ordinary creatures and the public, ye Xiwen is a great hero to save the God of creation from danger, because ye Xiwen is too far away from them, so for them. It''s just a legendary figure who deified Ye Xiwen. However, for the outstanding ones like him, that is another matter, because they are the group closest to the heavenly being, so they are very aware of the terrible nature of these heavenly beings. Ye Xiwen is one of the most terrible people among them. Other tianzuns are likely to become Taoists and have not killed other tianzuns in a real sense for countless years. Each Tianzun has his own way to protect his life. When he is forced to be urgent, it will erupt, which is difficult to deal with at all, and other tianzuns often follow a certain degree of rules. It is rare to kill all. But ye Xiwen was in a completely different situation. He didn''t show mercy at all. He said that since he became a Taoist, there have been records of the heavenly Buddha who died in his hands. I can''t count both hands. In the eyes of emperors and heavenly lords, such people are simply super demons. Even if it''s just an ordinary relationship, now I''ve done it on his head! Yes, he feels like he''s dying now! No one thought that grandson Wang would be ye Xiwen''s disciple. There was no intelligence information to show that grandson Wang would be ye Xiwen''s disciple. According to the information they got from Jiuyou holy sect, grandson Wang should have come from the stars gate. Later, he didn''t know where he got the inheritance of a demon emperor, which made him so famous. After he became famous, the stars gate didn''t know why he got rid of this promising new star in the gate and created the stars dream. After that time, Grandson Wangdu wandered around the world like a casual monk. After life and death, he has never seen any patron elders to help him out. So in their view, grandson Wang is just a lucky boy who has been inherited by the emperor. Moreover, even if the emperor passed on to him was still there, he did not dare to explode and stab in front of the Jiuyou holy religion, so he dared to pursue sun ZIWANG so recklessly. In the process of chasing Sun Tzu Wang, everything is just like the intelligence collected before. Sun Tzu Wang really has no elder backing and has never seen it so far. But he never thought that the elder backer of grandson Wang, who had never come out, really appeared. He was still Ye Xiwen, the God terminator. This feeling is like you buy a lottery ticket and never think you will really win. As a result, the next moment someone will tell you that you really won. The feeling of dizziness rushed straight to the head from the soles of the feet. It was not the dizziness of happiness, but the dizziness of panic. Now it is rumored that ye Xiwen wants to compete with the space-time Tianzun who has ruled for countless years to compete for the position of the East Tianzun. This kind of person is already the peak figure of the whole God of creation. One idea can decide his life and death. He is usually famous in Jiuyou holy church and even in the western regions. He wants wind and rain, but he also knows that some people can''t afford to offend themselves. Not to mention him, even if he is the leader of the Jiuyou holy sect, he doesn''t dare to stab Ye Xiwen in front of him. He should also call a Taoist friend. What a power it is to offend such a person! Think of it, there is a feeling of soft legs! He can feel the almost endless mana in Ye Xiwen''s body. As long as an idea, he can die without a place to bury! In the face of such a person, he can''t afford to fight against it at all. Once he has such an idea, he is looking for death. If he is slapped to death, his master of palm teaching has nothing to say. Because maintaining the dignity of the emperor is the instinct of every emperor, just as their emperors will maintain the dignity belonging to the emperor, no one is allowed to provoke. "Are you going to take me to Jiuyou holy church to apologize?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. But the middle-aged emperor in front of him did not dare to neglect it. The pride of the law enforcement emperor originally dissipated at this time. What pride to say in front of Ye Xiwen is not self seeking? I don''t like dying fast enough! "I dare not!" The middle-aged emperor hurriedly climbed over and knelt down to salute, saying that he was a younger generation, not an older generation, but a younger generation on the road, calling him the forerunner of the avenue. As a very strong man, he also has his own pride. He didn''t have to give such a big gift, but after he severely offended Ye Xiwen, he had to lower his head and try not to let Ye Xiwen find an excuse to kill him. "No, I think you have great courage!" Ye Xiwen just said expressionless. But in the heart of the middle-aged emperor, this son is a more terrible precursor to the outbreak, but at this time, there is only incomparable bitterness in his heart. In front of Ye Xiwen, he dare not refute, but he never thought that grandson Wang would have such a big backstage. I''m also very depressed. Your grandson Wang Zao said that there was such a powerful backstage. How could Jiuyou holy cult still embarrass you? Although Tianmiao fairy was destroyed, it was also scored. Even if Tianmiao fairy''s status was respected and compared with Ye Xiwen, it was not worth mentioning. It is also a very good thing to take this opportunity to make Jiuyou holy religion and the human race form a family of children and women. The reason why the God of creation has no way to deal with those powerful folk forces is largely because of this complex relationship, which makes them firmly unite with each other against the God of creation. Marriage between great religions is a normal thing in itself, but it should be a happy thing for everyone. As long as ye Xiwen sends people to propose marriage to Jiuyou holy church, Jiuyou holy church will allow it from top to bottom. They have no conflict with the human race from eastern to western regions. It is naturally beneficial to each other to become an alliance. Who knows how it turned out in the end! A great event finally turned into this situation of conflict between the two sides! But he didn''t know that Sun Tzu Wang didn''t know that his teacher had become such a powerful figure later. He only thought that the teacher was avoiding a powerful emperor''s opponent. He didn''t think that his teacher had killed several even the emperor. This is because the amount of information available at different levels is completely different. If grandson Wang is an emperor, even if he has been hiding from killing, he will still know a lot of things. "Don''t dare, I don''t know that grandson Wang is an excellent disciple, otherwise it won''t be like this!" The middle-aged emperor hurriedly said, with a wry smile on his face. Sun Dian points behind Ye Xiwen and opens her mouth. She can''t believe it. For her who has lived a wandering life since childhood, this middle-aged emperor is the ultimate nightmare. She can stop her children from crying when she was a child. I don''t know how many times she woke up from her dream because she dreamed that the middle-aged emperor fell from the sky and killed them all. And now this childhood nightmare kneels in front of his Shigong and doesn''t even dare to lift his head. Isn''t this really a dream? (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3608 "Oh? Really, I want to see how you take me to Jiuyou holy church to apologize!" A cold voice came from afar, and then a figure appeared in front of the three. The middle-aged emperor suddenly became vigilant. When this man appeared just now, he didn''t feel at all. It''s impossible not to notice at all. Even if the peak emperor appears around, he will be found by himself, not to mention that he hasn''t found it all the time. "Who the hell are you..." the middle-aged emperor shouted, but only heard a cold hum. Then he felt a huge force bombarding him, and flew out with a dull hum. His eyes were filled with horror. I couldn''t believe it. Someone just blew him out with a cold hum. It was like a arabian night. "Shigong!" When sun Dian saw the figure, he reacted almost immediately and shouted in surprise. "Teacher!" Seeing ye Xiwen appear, grandson Wang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Just the moment that the middle-aged emperor was blown out, his pressure disappeared. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. His injury began to improve with the naked eye. It wasn''t a big injury, but it looked scary. The middle-aged Emperor didn''t hurt hard, but just showed his power, Just let him suffer. Ye Xiwen nodded and let them come behind him, and he walked to the middle-aged emperor. The middle-aged emperor fell to the ground. His mount was more like seeing some terrible existence. He knelt down directly. He trembled and didn''t dare to get up at all. The horror in his heart is even more like a rough sea. Although his mount is not at the emperor level, it is also at the peak quasi emperor level. He follows himself to fight in the South and North. He doesn''t know how long. Even if he meets the emperor, he won''t have soft legs. How could you be so scared. But when he saw the man''s face, he was not frightened, but almost his legs were not scared soft. With his accomplishments, he is a leader among emperors. Even in the face of ordinary heavenly beings, they don''t have soft legs, but when they see this person, they are almost scared to death. To say which Tianzun is the most popular recently, there is no doubt that it is Wu Zun Ye Xiwen! With the return of the army of the God of fortune. Ye Xiwen''s many achievements on the era battlefield were also introduced into the God of fortune. In addition, he defeated the storm sea army alone in the eastern region, and even killed several tianzuns, including the unparalleled overlord such as chaos overlord. These amazing achievements have left Ye Xiwen in the limelight for a while. What''s more terrifying is that in the eyes of ordinary creatures and the public, ye Xiwen is a great hero to save the God of creation from danger, because ye Xiwen is too far away from them, so for them. It''s just a legendary figure who deified Ye Xiwen. However, for the outstanding ones like him, that is another matter, because they are the group closest to the heavenly being, so they are very aware of the terrible nature of these heavenly beings. Ye Xiwen is one of the most terrible people among them. Other tianzuns are likely to become Taoists and have not killed other tianzuns in a real sense for countless years. Each Tianzun has his own way to protect his life. When he is forced to be urgent, it will erupt, which is difficult to deal with at all, and other tianzuns often follow a certain degree of rules. It is rare to kill all. But ye Xiwen was in a completely different situation. He didn''t show mercy at all. He said that since he became a Taoist, there have been records of the heavenly Buddha who died in his hands. I can''t count both hands. In the eyes of emperors and heavenly lords, such people are simply super demons. Even if it''s just an ordinary relationship, now I''ve done it on his head! Yes, he feels like he''s dying now! No one thought that grandson Wang would be ye Xiwen''s disciple. There was no intelligence information to show that grandson Wang would be ye Xiwen''s disciple. According to the information they got from Jiuyou holy sect, grandson Wang should have come from the stars gate. Later, he didn''t know where he got the inheritance of a demon emperor, which made him so famous. After he became famous, the stars gate didn''t know why he got rid of this promising new star in the gate and created the stars dream. After that time, Grandson Wangdu wandered around the world like a casual monk. After life and death, he has never seen any patron elders to help him out. So in their view, grandson Wang is just a lucky boy who has been inherited by the emperor. Moreover, even if the emperor passed on to him was still there, he did not dare to explode and stab in front of the Jiuyou holy religion, so he dared to pursue sun ZIWANG so recklessly. In the process of chasing Sun Tzu Wang, everything is just like the intelligence collected before. Sun Tzu Wang really has no elder backing and has never seen it so far. But he never thought that the elder backer of grandson Wang, who had never come out, really appeared. He was still Ye Xiwen, the God terminator. This feeling is like you buy a lottery ticket and never think you will really win. As a result, the next moment someone will tell you that you really won. The feeling of dizziness rushed straight to the head from the soles of the feet. It was not the dizziness of happiness, but the dizziness of panic. Now it is rumored that ye Xiwen wants to compete with the space-time Tianzun who has ruled for countless years to compete for the position of the East Tianzun. This kind of person is already the peak figure of the whole God of creation. One idea can decide his life and death. He is usually famous in Jiuyou holy church and even in the western regions. He wants wind and rain, but he also knows that some people can''t afford to offend themselves. Not to mention him, even if he is the leader of the Jiuyou holy sect, he doesn''t dare to stab Ye Xiwen in front of him. He should also call a Taoist friend. What a power it is to offend such a person! Think of it, there is a feeling of soft legs! He can feel the almost endless mana in Ye Xiwen''s body. As long as an idea, he can die without a place to bury! In the face of such a person, he can''t afford to fight against it at all. Once he has such an idea, he is looking for death. If he is slapped to death, his master of palm teaching has nothing to say. Because maintaining the dignity of the emperor is the instinct of every emperor, just as their emperors will maintain the dignity belonging to the emperor, no one is allowed to provoke. "Are you going to take me to Jiuyou holy church to apologize?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. But the middle-aged emperor in front of him did not dare to neglect it. The pride of the law enforcement emperor originally dissipated at this time. What pride to say in front of Ye Xiwen is not self seeking? I don''t like dying fast enough! "I dare not!" The middle-aged emperor hurriedly climbed over and knelt down to salute, saying that he was a younger generation, not an older generation, but a younger generation on the road, calling him the forerunner of the avenue. As a very strong man, he also has his own pride. He didn''t have to give such a big gift, but after he severely offended Ye Xiwen, he had to lower his head and try not to let Ye Xiwen find an excuse to kill him. "No, I think you have great courage!" Ye Xiwen just said expressionless. But in the heart of the middle-aged emperor, this son is a more terrible precursor to the outbreak, but at this time, there is only incomparable bitterness in his heart. In front of Ye Xiwen, he dare not refute, but he never thought that grandson Wang would have such a big backstage. I''m also very depressed. Your grandson Wang Zao said that there was such a powerful backstage. How could Jiuyou holy cult still embarrass you? Although Tianmiao fairy was destroyed, it was also scored. Even if Tianmiao fairy''s status was respected and compared with Ye Xiwen, it was not worth mentioning. It is also a very good thing to take this opportunity to make Jiuyou holy religion and the human race form a family of children and women. The reason why the God of creation has no way to deal with those powerful folk forces is largely because of this complex relationship, which makes them firmly unite with each other against the God of creation. Marriage between great religions is a normal thing in itself, but it should be a happy thing for everyone. As long as ye Xiwen sends people to propose marriage to Jiuyou holy church, Jiuyou holy church will allow it from top to bottom. They have no conflict with the human race from eastern to western regions. It is naturally beneficial to each other to become an alliance. Who knows how it turned out in the end! A great event finally turned into this situation of conflict between the two sides! But he didn''t know that Sun Tzu Wang didn''t know that his teacher had become such a powerful figure later. He only thought that the teacher was avoiding a powerful emperor''s opponent. He didn''t think that his teacher had killed several even the emperor. This is because the amount of information available at different levels is completely different. If grandson Wang is an emperor, even if he has been hiding from killing, he will still know a lot of things. "Don''t dare, I don''t know that grandson Wang is an excellent disciple, otherwise it won''t be like this!" The middle-aged emperor hurriedly said, with a wry smile on his face. Sun Dian points behind Ye Xiwen and opens her mouth. She can''t believe it. For her who has lived a wandering life since childhood, this middle-aged emperor is the ultimate nightmare. She can stop her children from crying when she was a child. I don''t know how many times she woke up from her dream because she dreamed that the middle-aged emperor fell from the sky and killed them all. And now this childhood nightmare kneels in front of his Shigong and doesn''t even dare to lift his head. Isn''t this really a dream? (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3609 Isn''t this really a dream? For sun Diandian, who has been in the shadow nightmare of the middle-aged emperor since childhood, this feeling is really as unreal as a dream. Who would have thought that the law enforcement emperor of the Jiuyou holy sect, who is high above, would crawl at the feet of his Shigong and dare not even play. This kind of thing is really too dreamy. For grandson Wang, it feels like a dream. It''s incredible! From the first day he knew the teacher, he knew that the teacher was very powerful. If not, he would not kneel in front of the teacher for ten years and ask him to accept himself. At that time, he was filled with hatred and wanted revenge wholeheartedly. At that time, his most persistent was power, so he wouldn''t feel wrong. That''s the feeling. At that time, he knew that the teacher was very strong, and the emperor was one of the top powers in the world. But he never thought that his teacher would be so powerful that even the law enforcement emperor of Jiuyou holy religion could only be respectful in front of him, and he didn''t even have the courage to look up. This kind of prestige was beyond his imagination. Although he also knew the existence of the God, the level of that character was too far for him. The emperor was the highest level he could touch, and the God was more like a myth and legend, an elusive legend. Even among the emperors, there are many people who haven''t really seen the emperor, let alone the quasi emperors and gods under the emperor. They don''t even have the qualification to meet face-to-face. Looking at this, the teacher was obviously not the emperor he originally thought, but the Legendary God who was higher than the emperor. He had an incredible feeling when he thought of it. I didn''t worship an emperor as a teacher, but a God as a teacher! Is there a more awesome inheritance between heaven and earth? Is there a greater adventure than this? He was lucky, and then he thought that there was such a Heavenly Master, and his wife had the opportunity to save her from the Jiuyou holy religion. Originally faced with giants like Jiuyou holy church. He is desperate. Even if his mind is firm like him, he dare not expect to have a chance to save his wife. Not to mention that he is not even an emperor, even if one day he has entered the realm of emperor. In the face of Jiuyou holy religion, it''s also for nothing. If you rush to Jiuyou holy religion, it''s called looking for death! If not because his daughter is still young, he needs shelter. He could hardly hold on. But I didn''t expect that he had a chance to save his wife. At this time, his psychology was a mixed feeling. Thinking of being separated from his wife so far, he could hardly wait to rush to Jiuyou holy church and save his wife, but he knew that it was impossible. All this hope can only rest on Ye Xiwen! He has traveled far and wide over the years, and he doesn''t know how many strong winds and great difficulties he has experienced. He has long been used to solving all problems by himself, but he can''t solve this problem at all. Ye Xiwen, look at this middle-aged emperor, He opened his mouth and said, "hum, you dare not. I''ll give Jiuyou Saint Taoist friends a face. I won''t investigate the previous things or break your rules, but sun ZIWANG is my disciple and can''t give it to you. Sun Diandian is my disciple, let alone you. If you have any opinions, let Jiuyou Saint Taoist friends come and tell me!" "Don''t dare!" How dare the middle-aged emperor say more. Isn''t it scolding to disturb Jiuyou saint for such a thing? Even after the meeting, the emperors of Jiuyou holy sect could only agree to this matter. In terms of the consequences of Ye Xiwen''s anger, marrying a Tianmiao fairy is nothing at all. Not to mention that there is a core force in Jiuyou holy religion to protect Tianmiao fairies. This kind of thing itself is just pushing the boat with the flow. "I don''t want to force you either. I know that you Jiuyou saints are also angry about this. Although I don''t allow you to kill him, I don''t interfere in other things. I don''t care what kind of test you want to set. If he passes, let him take Tianmiao fairy away. If he can''t pass, I won''t care. What do you think?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the middle-aged emperor and said. "Well..." The middle-aged emperor looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. He didn''t seem to think that ye Xiwen would say such words and didn''t take Tianmiao fairy directly. You know, even if ye Xiwen took Tianmiao fairy directly, they would never say no. even Jiuyou Saint himself would not turn against Ye Xiwen for a small disciple. It''s really uneconomical. The face of the Heavenly Master is not so cheap. He always wants to give ye Xiwen a face. But who knows Ye Xiwen doesn''t mean to take Tianmiao fairy away at all. What''s going on? "What''s the matter? Have an opinion?" Ye Xiwen said expressionless. "No, no!" The middle-aged emperor hurriedly said that he was not stupid. He quickly responded. The reason why Ye Xiwen didn''t directly fight Tianmiao fairy was not that he was incompetent. On the one hand, he gave Jiuyou Saint respect face, on the other hand, he actually wanted them to become a grinding stone for grandson Wang. The hardships of becoming a grandson! He is also an emperor. Naturally, he understands that for the extremely strong, no one can become an emperor smoothly and profitably. He must go through hardships, that is, Bian Xiaoyue, a disciple of Ye Xiwen. Before becoming an emperor, he also traveled all over the eastern regions and accumulated enough experience after many hard battles. Only after enough honing can he practice to the realm of an emperor. However, he never thought that one day, he could be honed by others! Ye Xiwen, the Heavenly God, pestles behind his back. Can they kill him? Obviously impossible, so this so-called test can only be a test. It is impossible to really let grandson hope to die, but it is not easy to let grandson hope to pass. Otherwise, it is not contrary to Ye Xiwen''s intention, and it will inevitably bear Ye Xiwen''s anger at that time. He thought about this in an instant. He didn''t have any anger. Instead, he felt lucky and envious. Fortunately, he died on Ye Xiwen''s head. Unexpectedly, there was nothing to do in the end. From this point of view, ye Xiwen didn''t seem to be as murderous as rumored. At the same time, he also envies Sun Tzu Wang. Although Sun Tzu Wang has experienced hardships and has been chased and killed by himself for so many years, it is a great advantage to have such a heavenly teacher pestle him. Those who want to attack him have to show mercy without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. What''s more, ye Xiwen calculated everywhere for him. It''s like saving the world in his last life! Although he also holds a high position in Jiuyou holy sect, he has little intersection with Jiuyou holy sect. In the whole Jiuyou holy sect, he is nominally a disciple of Jiuyou holy sect, but in fact, only a few of his own disciples have the honor of being personally instructed by Jiuyou holy sect. Grandson Wang seems nothing to him now, but there is no limit to the future achievements of such a God to help him. Let''s say that Bian Xiaoyue, ye Xiwen''s own disciple, everyone knows that she was just a mortal who had not practiced at all more than 10000 years ago, but she got the Tao in a short time and performed well on the era battlefield. From this, we can calculate the future of grandson Wang. "Everything will be done as the LORD said!" The middle-aged emperor hurriedly said. "Then you go and help me bring a good one to the Taoist friends of Jiuyou saint!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said. The middle-aged emperor immediately ran away from ye Xiwen like an amnesty. He didn''t care about his appearance at all. For him, it was like walking through hell. The feeling of narrowly escaping from death made him have no time to pay attention to these side things. After the middle-aged emperor left, sun Diandian jumped out from behind Ye Xi''s tattoo and exclaimed, "Shigong, you''re terrible. That villain is terrible when he sees you!" Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged emperor, sun Diandian''s depression over the years was gone, and he had a bit of a girl''s attitude. He was innocent. Over the years, when sun Dian was very young, he was forced to precocious and understand the truth. He had never experienced any girlhood. Now the big stone in his heart has moved away, and he seems to have recovered the appearance of a little child. I didn''t find myself a little out of line until I was stared at by my grandson! But ye Xiwen didn''t care. Sun Dian''s lively and cheerful appearance reminded him of xiaoyueya''er. He felt a little guilty. He couldn''t accompany xiaoyueya when she grew up, and missed the most important time to be a father. "What are you staring at? You''re not the father!" Ye Xiwen glanced at his grandson and said. "Thank you for your consideration!" Grandson looked at Shanshan and smiled, then knelt down, kowtowed and said. If the middle-aged emperor could understand what just happened, grandson Wang would naturally understand. This is the test left by Ye Xiwen for him. "Get up, this test is very difficult for you. I told them not to hold their hands. If you fail, you will die!" Ye Xiwen said, "next, you can go back to Buzhou mountain with me. When to practice in the realm of emperor and monarch, you can leave. Dian Dian can also study in shenting. I asked Xiaoyue to take her to practice. It''s just women, which is more convenient!" "Thank you for your consideration for my father and daughter!" Grandson Wang and grandson Dian quickly saluted and thanked. "Thank you, sir!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "well, get up. We can''t go back to Zhoushan!" With that, ye Xiwen rolled his hands, and the three turned into a streamer and flew away towards the Buzhou mountain. (to be continued) Chapter 3610 With Ye Xiwen''s speed, it won''t take long to return to Buzhou mountain! After returning to Buzhou mountain, ye Xiwen called Bian Xiaoyue and introduced grandson Wang to her. Although grandson Wang contacted Ye Xiwen earlier, in fact, grandson Wang can only be regarded as ye Xiwen''s disciple and student, not the real apprentice. What Sun Tzu Wang practices is also the inheritance of the demon king obtained by Ye Xiwen. Although Bian Xiaoyue is also the magic skill of cultivation, it is an improved version of Ye Xiwen, which can be regarded as the inheritance of Ye Xiwen. Therefore, there is a difference between the two. Bian Xiaoyue is the descendant of Ye Xiwen, and grandson Wang is only one of Ye Xiwen''s disciples. However, on Ye Xiwen''s side, although there are differences between the two, there is not much difference. No big religion or any strong family can have only one inheritance. Bian Xiaoyue and ye Xiwen practice different things and take different paths. Under the emperor, they can practice step by step. However, if they want to become the emperor, everyone is the same. They must go out of their own way in order to become extremely powerful. What is the extremely strong, that is, to reach the extreme of the road in a certain way, to the realm of unprecedented and future, you can''t become an emperor unless you do so. To become a monarch, the road to the end will be different from ye Xiwen, so it is not very different for him. Between the two, Bian Xiaoyue is also a senior sister. Although grandson Wang is older, he always takes the first in the road of cultivation, which has nothing to do with age. If you only count the age, ye Xiwen''s age, not to mention among many heavenly lords, even many emperors are much older than him for many years. But these are meaningless in front of absolute strength! After introducing grandson Wang and grandson Diandian''s father and daughter to Bian Xiaoyue, ye Xiwen no longer managed, but entered a closed state, because he knew that Bian Xiaoyue would handle things well. He wants to make the final preparations for the battle for the East Tianzun ten years later, because he knows that there is not much time left for him. In order to compete for dongtianzun, he has prepared for many years. The success or failure is ten years later. He does not allow himself to fail. At this time, he can enhance his strength. Nature is a point. Shortly after ye Xiwen''s closure, the God of creation announced that the selection of the East Tianzun of the East region of the God of creation would be held in the East Tianzun house in ten years. Once the news was announced, it immediately attracted the attention of the whole world. Many people sighed secretly and knew that it was finally today. After dongtianzun successfully pushed the heroes to become zhongtianzun, the position of dongtianzun has been vacant, and then dongtianzun''s affairs have always been handled by zhongtianzun. However, such a situation cannot last long, and the new Ren dongtianzun will certainly be elected. When the throne of the East Heavenly Master was just vacated, many people had a great reputation and made great appeals. There was always a super big religion and a super big family waving flags and shouting for them. Many are old monsters who have become famous for many years. Even some people''s qualifications can trace back to the legendary time when the God of creation was still there. They once followed the God of creation to fight in all directions, pacify Outlands and make such a great foundation as the God of creation. Each of these people has an immortal reputation. It is hard to imagine the achievements they have made for the God of creation. And their own strength is also very strong, so many people seem to be afraid that this time the battle for the East Tianzun will be decided among these old monsters. The only person who can compare with these old monsters is the space-time God. He has led the central region for many years, has high prestige and has many supporters. The tribes supporting him are all over the God of creation. As long as he gives an order, countless tribes will beat drums and enter the army. Gather a large army of tens of billions, which is the power of space-time God. But I''m afraid no one thought that a foreign invasion directly changed this situation when the God of creation expedition to the ancient era. The Outland army invaded the God of creation, and in this war that almost defeated the God of creation, these old monsters remained neutral and did not take action for various reasons, which also disappointed the public. And then after the return of several heavenly lords of the God of creation. Both expressed great anger. Both the disappointments of the people at the bottom and the anger from the high-level of the God of creation have completely lost the possibility of becoming the East Tianzun. No matter which one of the several great deities is deeply popular, it is not only strong and high prestige when you become the East Tianzun, but talents with strong strength and high prestige are qualified to become the East Tianzun. In this way, most of the candidates have been directly screened out, and there are not many left. Among the remaining people, spatiotemporal Tianzun itself is deeply popular and can compete with those old Tianzun. In addition, he is almost the first candidate with strong strength and profound qualifications. He doesn''t even have a competitor at all. But it is in this case that a person shines like a comet. This person is Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s birth suddenly broke the people''s prediction of the candidate of dongtianzun. His seniority was not deep, but it was nothing in front of his terrible achievements. Destroyed an era, killed many ancient era Tianzun, and exposed the plot of the demon era to destroy the God of creation. After returning from the era battlefield, he killed many Tianzun in the storm sea area at one fell swoop, including chaos bazun, the eternal opponent of the God of creation, and defeated the army in the storm sea area with his own strength. If someone completes any of them, it will be enough to become the key training object of the God of creation and become a great hero respected by all. But when all this is concentrated on one person, it is enough to make his prestige and achievements stand out in an instant, to the point of being able to compete with the heaven of time and space. In the face of their strong achievements and strength, other competitors are not at the same level at all. Therefore, in addition to those old tianzuns, some tianzuns who originally planned to compete for the position of East Tianzun also gave up the competition automatically. If you still stand up and compete at this time, there is no use but to humiliate yourself. Therefore, after many exclusions, only two people remained to become the final contenders for the position of East Tianzun, space-time Tianzun and Wu Zun Ye Xiwen. Both of them have huge supporters. The space-time God has ruled the vast area of the eastern region for countless years and has many supporters. In this war, ye Xiwen saved the eastern region, defeated the storm sea area with one person''s strength, and therefore won the support of the whole eastern region. No matter who he is, no matter what his views on Ye Xiwen are, it must be admitted that he has inherited Ye Xiwen''s great human feelings, especially those big families and big religions who have faced the front line, may be destroyed at the next moment, but because ye Xiwen stood up, organized coalition forces, defeated foreign coalition forces, preserved their orthodoxy, and would not be destroyed. Between these two people, who can become the East Tianzun has undoubtedly become the object of many people''s speculation. There are many supporters between them. In all aspects, it is difficult to distinguish between the top and the bottom, but soon a statement occupied the mainstream, because it is difficult to distinguish between the top and the bottom in other aspects. In the end, it is still necessary to decide the winner. Since the two sides are almost the same, of course, the stronger one can win the position of East Tianzun. On this issue, more people prefer spatiotemporal Tianzun. After all, spatiotemporal Tianzun has ruled the central region for countless years. He has shot to punish the rebellion among the middle Tianzun for many times and fought with the outer Tianzun for many times. His powerful strength has long established his supreme reputation, No one dares to belittle him. However, compared with him, ye Xiwen''s strength is undoubtedly weaker. It''s not that his potential and talent are not good, but no matter how good his talent and potential are, it also takes time to display them. Ye Xiwen, who has only become a Taoist for more than 10000 years, has a great disadvantage in this regard. More than 10000 years have been countless lifetimes for mortals, but for the God, it is only one or two years equivalent to mortals. What can this be. So many people are not optimistic about ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen has that secret means and his strength can be improved to the extreme, many people think that this means should be one-time and do not have the ability to do it again. This kind of card has exceeded everyone''s imagination and can improve Ye Xiwen''s strength to that level. And this card also has great limitations and sequelae. Didn''t you see that ye Xiwen was about to lose his grip later? If it hadn''t been for the protection of Xuanyuan Tianzun, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen would have been killed. It is conceivable that this means should have great limitations and do not have the possibility to do it again. In this case, ye Xiwen has no advantages and disadvantages in the face of the space-time God who has become a Tao for countless years. On the surface, there was no mistake in thinking logic, so it soon spread throughout the God of creation. Many people believed this, and they couldn''t help feeling a little pity. Ye Xiwen''s time to become a Taoist priest is too short. If he is given more time, his future achievements will be unimaginable, and he even has the possibility of competing for the position of the East Heavenly Lord. He will shine one day in the future, until he is unparalleled, but not now. This is also the view of the vast majority of people! Even those supporters of Ye Xiwen are unable to refute this statement. After all, everyone knows the gap! (~^~) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3611 In this discussion that swept the whole God Dynasty of creation, ye Xiwen obviously fell completely at a disadvantage. In the comparison between the two people, it seems to many people that ye Xiwen''s disadvantage itself is very obvious. In this final duel, which still depends on strength to decide the victory or defeat, it has become the way for more than 10000 years, which has become Ye Xiwen''s biggest death. No one will doubt whether ye Xiwen''s future is bright, but most people feel that this is not his era. The heaven of time and space is too shining, which he can''t compare with now. Most people also believe that in the future, when ye Xiwen fully grows up, he should be able to compete with the heaven of time and space, but in any case, that is not now. It''s too early for ye Xiwen to make such an appalling feat. It can be said that no one can block Ye Xiwen''s light in the future. Now, it''s still too early. However, some people think that ye Xiwen is not without a chance of winning. You know, even if he did not use the mysterious means, he has killed the top experts in the sixth and seventh realms. With such strength, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no chance of winning at all. It is indeed possible to compete with the heaven of time and space. But now, ye Xiwen''s strength seems to have been touched clearly, but there is no time and space Tianzun, and his strength is still mysterious. Although he has made many moves over the years, it seems that no one has forced him out with all his strength. Many people know that the heaven of time and space is very strong, but it is still unknown how strong it is. On the whole, it seems that the space-time God is more powerful! But in any case, ye Xiwen is not a soft persimmon. The struggle between the two sides must be an extremely fierce battle between dragons and tigers. Even the most certain people are difficult to confidently say who will win and who will fail, because their levels are too far from them. It''s like a mole ant meets a giant. Is the giant 40 meters or 50 meters. For them, they are unmatched. There are differences between giants, but running them over is just an idea. as time goes on. All kinds of rumors have also intensified, and almost the eyes of the whole world have been attracted by the struggle between the two people. Everyone wants to know who can win the final victory between the two, because the God of creation has not been so prosperous for a long time. The last time someone was promoted was when Xi Tianzun became Xi Tianzun, but that was at least ten million years ago. For ordinary people. Thousands of years is too long. If you miss this grand event, you may miss it all your life. While the matter became more and more serious, the God of fortune finally came forward, but it was not to intervene, but to issue invitations all over the world. This time is the grand ceremony of the throne of the East heavenly Zun among the five heavenly zuns of the God of creation. After ye Xiwen and the space-time heavenly Zun decide the victory, the winner of them will be promoted to the East heavenly Zun on the spot. Therefore, this is also a ceremony! All the emperors of the God of creation in heaven and earth received such an invitation to watch the ceremony, and those heavenly lords naturally, let alone have such an invitation. But the quasi emperor under the emperor. Even the opportunity to watch the ceremony was gone. It was too far away for them. If they were willing to come, they could only be outside Dongtian Zunfu. It''s so hierarchical and cruel! Although the emperor is not a God, he is also a superior ruler and a strong man in the God of fortune. The quasi emperor with only a line between him has a very different status and strength compared with the emperor. The move of the God of creation is more like pouring a boiling oil on this already hot thing. Make it even more boiling. More and more people joined in the discussion of this matter, especially after the invitation was sent, which alerted many old-fashioned gods and emperors who were originally in deep isolation. Even in the face of foreign invasion, these heavenly lords and emperors did not come out of the closed death pass. It is very common for extremely powerful people such as emperors and heavenly lords to close the door to death. For them, if they want to make further progress in cultivation, unless they place their hope on adventure, they can only work hard bit by bit to finally complete the breakthrough. So for them, they closed for hundreds of thousands of years at a time. It''s normal for millions of years. The whole situation of the God of creation will not have any fundamental changes compared with before. The situation of the God of creation will not change much in hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. It is also a normal state, so they will not feel abandoned by the times. But this time after they left the pass, they found that great changes had taken place between heaven and earth. The era battlefield moon city was broken, Outland invaded, dongtianzun was successfully promoted to zhongtianzun, and the selection of a new dongtianzun was more important. A series of things almost confused them. The times changed so fast that they didn''t have a chance to respond at all. In this series of things, it was a big thing that any thing happened, but now it all happened. For a time, there was a feeling that I didn''t know which thing to care about first. I feel that everything needs to be paid attention to in time. In particular, the invasion of foreign lands has exploded the territory of many ethnic groups and big religions. Many old-fashioned heavenly lords and emperors have already lost face and come to the end of the battle in person. Among them, the hot atmosphere even prompted the struggle between the emperor and the emperor, which is not uncommon. Originally, experts at this level could not make moves easily, but now emperors and heavenly lords can be seen everywhere at any time to grab territory. In addition to this matter, we must find a way to solve it. Naturally, the most important thing is the selection of dongtianzun and the subsequent ceremony. They can not go to the promotion ceremony of other Tianzun, because they can''t control them, but dongtianzun is different. He is the master of the vast land of the whole eastern region. Although he only manages the eastern region, he has a great voice in the affairs of the God of creation and is one of the most inviolable figures. If you don''t go, you will not only offend the East heavenly Zun, but also blow the face of the God of creation. Such rumors soon spread to the Buzhou mountain of the Terran. As the holy mountain of the Terran, it gathers most of the emperors and elite of the Terran, and is the Holy Land in the hearts of the Terran. Now ye Xiwen wants to compete for the position of East Tianzun. How can they not support it? It can be said that among Ye Xiwen''s supporters, the most iron and actually the only iron, that is the Terran. Everyone in the Terran family is working hard for this, which has created enough momentum for ye Xiwen. Several emperors of the Terran family have also received invitations from the God of creation, and they also have the qualification to go to the ceremony. However, as one of the parties, ye Xiwen can take more people with him. He doesn''t have to be like others. He can''t enter unless he is above the emperor. If ye Xiwen is promoted to be the East Tianzun and the Terrans enter the East Tianzun house, it is also inevitable. It is the core field and territory of the East Tianzun and cannot be handed over to outsiders. Even if he has a close relationship with China Tianzun, he will not leave such a tail. After ye Xiwen''s promotion is successful, all the confidants belonging to Zhong Tianzun in the East Tianzun house will be transferred, leaving only the peripheral men and horses, and the core part will be filled by the Terrans and ye Xiwen''s supporters in 11 states. These people are also ye Xiwen''s most enthusiastic supporters. They firmly believe that ye Xiwen will win, so they have begun to prepare for joining the East Tianzun house. The whole Buzhou mountain was shrouded in a fanatical atmosphere at this time. No one thinks Ye Xiwen will fail, because ye Xiwen has created too many miracles. In the hearts of these enthusiastic supporters, ye Xiwen has no possibility of failure at all. He himself is synonymous with success and miracle. How can he fail! Sun Diandian walked in the divine court and couldn''t help feeling that if she hadn''t been in the Buzhou mountain in person, she would never have imagined how high reputation and status Ye Xiwen had in the Buzhou mountain and among the Terrans. In a twinkling of an eye, she has been in Buzhou mountain for several years. Because her father is Ye Xiwen''s disciple, she has also been given preferential treatment. Although it is different from Bian Xiaoyue''s own disciples, you should know that in the world of creation, Bian Xiaoyue is the only known disciple of Ye Xiwen. Although Sun Tzu Wang''s identity is not as good as Bian Xiaoyue, it has been regarded as the core level of Shaozhu among the Terrans. Naturally, as the daughter of grandson Wang and the disciple of Wu Zun, the emergence of sun Diandian has also been sought after by the divine court. Especially those young people who boast of elite talents want to pursue sun Dian. In that case, it is tantamount to marrying Wu Zun and getting his advice. Half of his moves can be used infinitely. Suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared in front of her, but it was not who Bian Xiaoyue was. "Disciple sun Dian has seen martial uncle!" Sun Diandian hurried. "Martial uncle, are you looking for me?" Seeing Bian Xiaoyue, sun Diandian is not very constrained. Usually, Bian Xiaoyue can''t find any friends because of her identity and strength. On the contrary, sun Diandian is very popular with her. It seems that she saw herself when she just went to Buzhou mountain. Therefore, sun Dian is less restrained in front of her. "I''ll give you a big chance. Let''s go. The selection of the East Tianzun is about to begin. Come with me. Let''s see how your Shizu won the position of the East Tianzun!" Bian Xiaoyue said. "Martial uncle is the best. My father doesn''t want to take me!" Sun Dian said with a smile. Bian Xiaoyue shook her head and smiled. With a wave of her hand, she and sun Diandian disappeared into the sky. (to be continued) Chapter 3612 Ten years later, the selection of dongtianzun finally began. ¡ó¡ý¡ó¡ý novel. £¤f In the past ten years, all kinds of news about the selection of dongtianzun have become more and more intense. They all have their own support objects in the bottom of their hearts, and they are all different. Relatively speaking, ye Xiwen falls behind. But in any case, it''s just people''s guess. No one knows who wins or loses between them! Thousands of miles of purple air swept across the sky. All kinds of visions were manifested, with bursts of fairy music and Golden Lotus falling from the sky. It might have been a rare sight for many years, but now it can be seen every few minutes on the land of the eastern region. Everyone knows why. It''s the emperors and heavenly lords who are going to the East heavenly house to observe the ceremony. This is a grand event for thousands of years. Unfortunately, most people are not qualified to go in and watch the ceremony. They can only wait for the final result. After ten years of discussion, there will finally be a result. At this time, the dongtianzun mansion was decorated and bustling. There are even emperors at the door to welcome visitors from all parties. The first ones to arrive are all emperors. Although they usually play the role of calling wind and rain everywhere, they are nothing in the East Tianzun house at this time. They can only come first. When the coming emperors arrived one after another, one after another appeared. Needless to say, it is natural and tacit to arrange the order according to strength, identity, status and so on. Around Dongtian Zunfu, every famous God King and prospective emperor are watching from a distance, like another grand event, watching the figures come from a distance and enter Dongtian Zunfu again. One by one resounding name, famous, numerous war achievements, famous all over the world for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years of existence, usually in seclusion. It''s hard to see one side at all. Now all appear here, especially those heavenly lords, which are not what they can see. Many of them are just legends. Even some of these quasi emperors and divine kings who are already old have never heard of them. It''s just that some veteran prospective emperors with very old qualifications have vaguely seen it from the classics, but it''s only heard in legend. However, even these famous figures, at this time, are only the green leaves of Wu Zun Ye Xiwen and space-time Tianzun, which set off the two people more powerful and terrible. And just as they saw fewer and fewer heavenly deities appear. Almost towards the end, the two groups of people appeared in the sight of everyone. They arrived almost at the same time, regardless of their position. It was Ye Xiwen and the space-time Heavenly Master who came with their own deployment. Both sides have a large lineup and brought many deployments. Among the many heavenly lords, only they can bring so many people. Looking at many prospective emperors from a distance, it seems that they can feel the splash of Mars from their eyes. Although there has never been a face-to-face fight between space-time Tianzun and wuzun, the rumors of disagreement between them have been circulating for many years. But at the beginning, the space-time heavenly being was superior, and ye Xiwen was just a newcomer to the realm of the heavenly being. More people regarded it as the space-time heavenly being''s unilateral dissatisfaction with Wu Zun. However, time is in a hurry. Now people will not only favor one person when they mention the gratitude and resentment between them. However, many people think that even if there is no discord between the two, there will be discord in order to compete for the position of the East Heavenly Lord. They stood still almost at the same time, facing each other from afar. This is the first time they have met since they returned to the God of creation, which is different from the last time. In the previous era battlefield, no matter how their relationship is, they are also comrades in arms fighting side by side, but this time. It is a competitor to compete for the position of East Tianzun. Finally came to this point, the time to compete finally came! Among the two, the space-time Tianzun is the most emotional, because he always has confidence in himself, no matter who the opponent is. He is the most dazzling and popular candidate, but he didn''t expect that the old heavenly masters he was most afraid of finally lost their qualification to compete. And it was Ye Xiwen who really stood in front of him. When he began to plan for the throne of the East heavenly Zun, ye Xiwen was just a small generation, but when he really competed for the last position, the person competing with him turned into Ye Xiwen who had never really paid attention to it. As rumored by the outside world, the relationship between the two is indeed discordant, but it is impossible to fight for it. Although he suspects that his disciple was killed by Ye Xiwen, he is only suspicious and has no evidence. Moreover, at this point, it would be too uneconomical to start a war with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s performance is much calmer. Only he knows how much he has experienced step by step. This is the last battle. Winning means that he has finally reached the peak of the God of creation. "I never thought that you would be the last person to compete with me?" Looking at Ye Xiwen, the space-time God didn''t hide his feelings, and there was no need to hide them, because he had a winning ticket. "But the last winner will be me!" "Is it you? You won''t know until you compare!" Ye Xiwen said with a bland look. It doesn''t seem to be moved by the words of the time and space God. With that, ye Xiwen did not care about the time and space Tianzun, but directly took the people of the eleven states behind him into the East Tianzun house. Spacetime Tianzun just sneered, and then took his followers into the East Tianzun house. When ye Xiwen entered the reception hall in the East Tianzun house, all emperors and Tianzun had arrived and sat down according to their own positions. At the top of your heavenly masters, there are two empty positions on the left and right, which are reserved for the space-time heavenly masters and ye Xiwen. At the top of these two positions, there are five positions, respectively corresponding to the five heavenly statues in the southeast, northwest and middle school. However, they are still empty and several heavenly statues have not yet arrived. Ye Xiwen and spatiotemporal Tianzun have not yet become Eastern Tianzun, so they can''t be on an equal footing with them. Ye Xiwen naturally took the top position on the left, while Bian Xiaoyue and others entered the emperor''s area, found their own throne and sat down. A series of high-level Terrans such as sun Diandian brought by her are in more peripheral places. They don''t even have a position. However, for them, it''s a great honor to have such an opportunity to watch the ceremony, let alone others. Not long after ye Xiwen took his seat, the space-time emperor came in with his deployment and naturally sat opposite Ye Xiwen. At the moment of their admission, everyone''s eyes fell on them. There was a silence. They just sat opposite each other and there was no dispute, which also disappointed many people in the bottom of their hearts. "Xi Tianzun!" A loud voice came from outside dongtianzun''s house. People looked out of the hall one after another, but they saw that a ethereal and graceful figure appeared in front of them, like a startling fairy. But not Xi Tianzun. Who is it! Xi Tianzun looked indifferent and walked all the way through the emperors. Only when passing by Ye Xiwen, he nodded slightly at him and smiled a little, just like a room full of brilliance. Ye Xiwen felt the goodwill sent by Xi Tianzun and nodded back. Xi Tianzun just sat down on the top throne, and another loud voice came from the outside. "Nan Tianzun!" A figure swept into the main hall. It seemed to be slow, real and fast. Looking at it slowly and methodically, but it had appeared in several thrones at the top of the main hall and sat next to Xi Tianzun. After Nan Tianzun sat down, another loud voice came into the hall. "The northern heaven is here!" In the eyes of thousands of people, the northern heavenly Zun also appeared on the throne, almost like a blink. Ye Xiwen nodded slightly. In the God of creation, except that Zhongtian Zun is superior to all the gods, he is the vice king of the God of creation. In fact, the other great heavenly zuns known as equality can be divided into high and low. They can''t be seen at ordinary times, but at this time, it''s obvious who is strong and who is weak, who is first and who is later. Among the remaining several heavenly masters, the silent North Heavenly Master has the highest status, second only to the middle Heavenly Master, while the West Heavenly Master is obviously the most junior among the several heavenly masters, so he came first. Of course, when he becomes the East Heavenly Master, he will be the one with the shallowest seniority. Nan Tianzun was very enthusiastic about competing for the position of East Tianzun, but the candidate he recommended was far from ye Xiwen and spatiotemporal Tianzun, and automatically withdrew from the selection. This made him in a very bad mood. His face was tight and never relaxed. The styles of your heavenly masters are also different. Without exception, they are very strong. They are the top existence in the God Dynasty of creation. That is, when ye Xiwen suddenly turned countless thoughts in his mind, another huge announcement came. "Zhongtian Zun!" As the last one to arrive, Zhong Tianzun showed his majesty as the vice king of the God of creation. The golden flowers in the sky and the Golden Lotus in the earth were full of fairy music and exotic fragrance. All kinds of visions were revealed in the hall, which was a natural result of the Tao of heaven and a supreme preference for the strong. With these visions, Zhongtian Zun appeared in front of everyone. He sat in the empty position among several tianzuns, which is not only the position of Zhongtian Zun, but also the position of stars holding the moon. After arriving, Zhong Tianzun smiled and said, "everyone arrived first, but I''m late!" "It doesn''t matter. We''ve just arrived for a while. We''re not late!" Xi Tianzun said, like a silver bell, with a unique charm. "Since I''m not late!" Then Zhong Tianzun took another look at Ye Xiwen and spatiotemporal Tianzun and said. "Today is to select Dong Tianzun and the coronation ceremony of Dong Tianzun. I won''t say much. Today''s protagonist is not me, but Wu Zun and space-time Tianzun, both of them!" (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and support! sf0916 Chapter 3613 Zhongtianzun''s words let people''s eyes re focus on Ye Xiwen and spatiotemporal Tianzun from him. Yes, today they are the protagonists, and even several other tianzuns are their foil and green leaves. ¡ø¡à¡ø¡à£¬ People are most concerned about the throne of the East heavenly Zun, which will be decided today. Ye Xiwen and spatiotemporal Tianzun are like clay sculptures, without showing any expression, as if the people mentioned by zhongtianzun just now are not themselves. People''s eyes can''t make them move at all. Soon, Zhong Tianzun said, "I won''t say much nonsense. The two can fight in the fighting field in the East Tianzun house. Whoever wins finally is the new East Tianzun!" As soon as zhongtianzun waved his hand, a space crack appeared above the people, and at the other end of the crack, there was a desolate world, with yellow sand all over the sky, a simple and desolate appearance. In this world, you can see all kinds of traces and many powerful traces left by predecessors fighting here at any time. Even now, you can still see them and feel the intensity of the original battle. Taking the whole world as a fighting field is also a big deal that only Tianzun can do. If Tianzun wants to win a showdown, he also needs such a fighting field. "Let''s go!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and didn''t want to say anything more. He just took an arrow step and entered the fighting field world. In a slight flash, the space-time Heavenly Master has disappeared on the throne and entered the fighting field world. "Master, you must win!" Among the emperors, Bian Xiaoyue could not help holding her hands slightly. There was a worried look in her beautiful eyes. This time, the master''s opponent was too powerful. It was not ordinary, but the time and space God who had moved the world for so many years. Who dares to underestimate it. One by one, they came to the fighting field world. stand far apart facing each other. Like two Optimus pillars, standing between heaven and earth. They didn''t speak, but their momentum spread. The whole arena world has solidified. It is really solidified. Time, space, all laws, everything, are completely solidified. Their accomplishments are shocking. It has reached the point of thinking about life and death, which is extremely terrible. All things are under the control of the two people. Ordinary people can''t see the clue, but they see clearly that the laws in the fighting field world are constantly changing under the control of both sides. They haven''t really fought yet, but the confrontation between them has begun. It''s silent. It looks nothing, but it''s actually terrible. If an emperor accidentally breaks into the fighting field world at this time, he will be crushed to pieces by the law in an instant. Whether it is the emperor or the God, the expression is extremely dignified, and the eyes dare not blink, for fear of missing the most critical part. Even a second is probably the most important fight. "Boom!" Suddenly, the boundless air wave swept away, just like a nuclear bomb exploded, and the whole world seemed to burst. In the arena world, countless peaks began to rumble and shake, and the world appeared cracks and fragmented. It was the space-time emperor who took the lead. Looking at his figure from a distance, it was too oppressive. His whole body was manifesting endless laws, and his mouth was reading ancient and mysterious language. No one knew what this language was, but the power was already visible at this time. Around him. The mana rolled in all directions like a raging tide, just like boiling water. The black hair of the time and space God spread on his shoulders stood upside down one by one. His eyes exuded sharp and disturbing eyes, like a peerless beast. This process is too long. It may be a century or just a second. The space-time God finally made a move. With his ancient mantra, people were shocked to find that ye Xiwen''s whole body space was broken inch by inch. "Hiss, it''s the power of space!" Many emperors and heavenly lords stared and took a breath of air-conditioning. The power of space is not uncommon. Even the emperor who is not specialized in the law of space will have a deep understanding of the law of space. This is the basic quality of being a very strong person, let alone the God. For these extremely powerful people, they have walked out of their own way, unprecedented and unique, but it does not mean that they know nothing about others. Just as the so-called one reason and one hundred reasons, their understanding in the field of non own Avenue is much stronger than other ordinary strong people who are best at this aspect. These people can be said to be one of the people who know the law of space best in the whole God of creation Dynasty. Therefore, they understand the terrible place of the attack means of space-time Tianzun. It''s nothing for them who are extremely powerful to smash space by means of space attack. They can even do it without space law and with brute force. But who is Ye Xiwen? He is also a powerful God. Around him, it is where his field affects him all the time. Near him, it can be said to be his absolute field. He wants the water to go high, and he wants the sun to start rotating. It can be said that he wants the wind to get the wind and rain to get the rain. To a large extent, the extent of this range depends on the power of the Tianzun. If no one stops it, it can even easily cover the whole world. This is the power of the Tianzun. To crack, generally only face-to-face, with other martial arts to break! And the space-time God can actually compress his control over the laws of space to Ye Xiwen''s whole body, which is extremely frightening. The space-time God is dominated by the space law and the time law. It''s really terrible. The time law can''t be seen, but just the space law, I''m afraid it''s the best for them. He is by no means an ordinary person who has achieved such a great reputation over the years. Even the middle, South, North and West deities, who were at the top of the God of creation, narrowed their eyes slightly when they saw this scene. This method is really good! However, soon, people found that although the performance of the temporal and spatial deity was very eye-catching, ye Xiwen''s performance was even more terrible. Naturally, it goes without saying that the power of the spatial law was one of the strongest laws in the world. Although it is said that everyone''s Tao is no higher or lower, in fact, the power of the law is indeed higher or lower. The lethality of the law of space is simply appalling. This kind of attack without showing mountains and dew is even more terrible. But ye Xiwen''s performance is also real experience. In the face of such a terrible attack, ye Xiwen did not move, as if these attacks did not exist at all. If you don''t see the black space loopholes around him, I''m afraid you can''t guess. Ye Xiwen didn''t use magic power or magic power, because he didn''t use the magic power. He just stood there and completely resisted the wonders of space collapse with his own flesh. "Hiss!" After the first sound of sucking the air conditioner, there was the second sound of sucking the air conditioner. Obviously, they also saw the extraordinary skill of Ye Xiwen. "What a terrible physical cultivation!" "I heard he became a meritorious person!" "Merit gold body? No wonder, it''s a little interesting. I''m afraid I can''t protect myself without using magic powers, but if it''s merit gold body, it''s another matter!" After communication, ye Xiwen, who was only known by a small number of people, became a meritorious person and soon became well known. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t publicize it everywhere after he successfully practiced de Jinshen, as long as he took it out and appeared, it would spread all over the world as quickly as possible because it was so different. In the long history of the God Dynasty of creation, few people have practiced this kind of merit gold body. In fact, the most famous one is the God of creation himself. Of course, at that time, the God of creation had not become the Supreme Master, and relying on the merit gold body was enough to sweep away. Zhong Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen with some doubts in his eyes and some pondering. He also became a meritorious gold body, so he knew how powerful the meritorious gold body was. It can be said that he was in an invincible position. Before he successfully practiced the virtuous golden body, he and the Yuecheng City Lord were just Bo Zhong. It''s hard to say who was stronger. However, after he became a virtuous golden body, he almost defeated the Yuecheng City Lord by hanging and beating. Although the Yuecheng City Lord''s skills were related to his implicit restraint, at this point, the so-called restraint was very poor. This is the benefit of merit and virtue. It not only becomes stronger, but also because it is not easy to get hurt and die, so he can attack freely. When he makes a move, he makes a full move, just like a storm. This is the fundamental reason why he finally hanged the Lord of moon city. No one knows the benefits of merit and virtue, but since ancient times, there are only a few people who can practice it. However, he did not know how much preparation he had made in order to practice the successful virtue and gold body. It took tens of thousands of years to finally succeed, including the great credit for the destruction of the Geng Jin era. Although Ye Xiwen also gained a lot of benefits from the fall of the Geng and Jin Dynasties, when the big head was taken away by himself, the only ones left are definitely not enough to practice successful moral and gold bodies. So, in other words, ye Xiwen got the massive merits and virtues needed to practice successful virtue and gold body from other places? How many cards does Ye Xiwen hide? It''s no fluke that he came to this point after more than 10000 years of success! Today''s war is interesting! (to be continued) Chapter 3614 Everyone can see that today''s war has obviously been fought. The time and space God is really terrible, but ye Xiwen, who has merit and gold body, is not a fuel-saving person. I''m afraid he is not a layman. In this way, the war between the two sides was more interesting than originally expected, and it was no longer a situation in which time and space God swept the world. The first fight between the two sides has not yet used the real source. It is basically equal. The space offensive of the space-time God is extremely terrible, and ye Xiwen''s merit and virtue bully body and gold body are the glasses that burst everywhere. However, the two people obviously didn''t want to fight like this. Ye Xiwen moved for several years. This time, he preempted the attack. His whole body was shining with gold and all kinds of divine marks were flying. The law was infinite, just like a god poured with gold, he flew up directly. Because the space was blocked, ye Xiwen didn''t tear the space this time, but shot purely with speed. With Ye Xiwen''s speed, he has touched the degree of the law of time by virtue of speed. It can be imagined how terrible such speed is. It''s like a Kunpeng running between heaven and earth. With a wave of its wings, the sky and the earth burst and the stars collapsed. All they saw was that ye Xiwen''s body was constantly flashing. It looked like it was slow, real and fast. In an instant, it had appeared in front of the space-time God. Behind him was a large black crack, which was that ye Xiwen''s body broke through the space shield used by the space-time God to defend. There is no magic power or much mana. Just relying on the strength of their merit and virtue, they smashed these space shields. This scene is very shocking and shocking. At this time, ye Xiwen''s performance was extremely dangerous. He knew that the space-time Heavenly Master was neither a soft persimmon nor a person who didn''t live up to his name, so he did his best as soon as he came up, and one shot was a full blow. "Boom!" The space around the whole space-time Tianzun has been blown up and has reached the inner circle of the core of the space-time Tianzun. All his space shields and space fields have collapsed. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen finally waved his fist. God Hui was like rain, and his fist strength ran across the sky like a giant dragon. Directly to the chest of the space-time God. In the face of this scene, the space-time God just sneered: "your means are good, but it''s far from threatening me!" His eyes flashed golden. Suddenly, countless broadswords flashed across the world, cutting the fist strength of Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist into pieces. This is the blade of space law, which evolved from space law, so it is extremely terrible and powerful. In an instant, ye Xiwen''s fist power was blasted to slag, which turned into light and rain and flew away. Obviously, in the face of Ye Xiwen''s attack, spatiotemporal Tianzun can cope with it with ease. "Really?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering and didn''t take his words to heart at all. This was a verbal confrontation between the two sides. Shake each other''s mind. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen gave a clear roar, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and then blew it out. It instantly turned into a shadow of the fist in the sky, enveloping the space-time emperor into it. These fist shadows seem simple, but each fist has the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth. It is extremely terrible. One fist can tear the stars and turn the endless world into dust. That is, the fighting field world is obviously strengthened by dongtianzun for many years. Facing the full efforts of the two heavenly lords, there was no sign of collapse. Ye Xiwen''s speed is fast to the extreme, but the space-time Tianzun is not moved at all. He just looks at it indifferently. These fists are close to themselves, but they are blocked by the ripples of space. "Boom!" The space-time Heavenly Master shot. Up and down his body, there were terrible forces boiling and mana burning, cutting off the breath of heaven and earth. Then he made a move. As soon as he made a move, his slender fingers, like a sword, rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It was extremely terrible, a terrible force that cut off the world. He incorporated the power of space into his palm, enough to cut everything in half. But ye Xiwen didn''t care and didn''t dodge. He just punched out with the same strength, tit for tat and wouldn''t let him go at all. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was a huge roar. The two fists and palms intersected. It was almost like two huge iron blocks crashing together. The huge hum turned into a terrible sound wave frenzy, rolled out layer by layer, and the laws were manifested everywhere. It should be said that they were stripped from the avenue and then destroyed. This is a destructive force. It''s terrible to see the eyelids of many emperors and heavenly lords jump. It''s really terrible. If they change them, I''m afraid they will die., "The merit and gold body is really good. It''s not in vain that you can fight me with your bare hands. Not many people have practiced it since ancient times!" The space-time God looked cold and said very calmly. He seemed to be praising Ye Xiwen, but he was very proud, because if ye Xiwen, who practiced successful virtue and gold body, was terrible, wouldn''t he be more terrible if he could fight ye Xiwen with his bare hands? Although Ye Xiwen is really barehanded, but he can fight by using the law of space, as long as he can achieve the final result. He didn''t pay much attention to Ye Xiwen, because ye Xiwen is neither the big heavenly masters nor the city masters of the top ten divine cities, nor the old heavenly masters who have been famous all over the world since ancient times. He is just a younger generation. He was in the realm of the emperor of heaven, and he was at the end of his studies, and ye Xiwen''s qualifications were not worth mentioning at all. God''s seniority is by no means just relying on his old age, but his real combat effectiveness. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. The palm of the space-time God is covered with space rules, which can cut everything off. However, how can his merit and virtue hegemony body and golden body exist so simply? No matter how the space rules of the space-time God attack, they can''t break through his defense. Up and down his body, there are layers of merit and virtue golden light guarding him. What kind of attack, Can be eliminated by merit and virtue. General attacks can''t even break the golden light of his merit, let alone the jade merit and gold body itself. "Boom!" A series of explosions burst from the intersection of their fists and palms and turned into a vast sky of divine light. Their fighting speed was too fast, and there was a faster and faster trend. The emperors had gradually felt that even with their heavenly eyes open, their whole body''s mana was perfused and their eyes began to be invisible. The heavenly lords also felt very hard. With their heavenly eyes open, nothing in the sky and earth could hide from them, but it was still very obscure and difficult to understand. The endless magic light turned into light and rain and filled the whole arena world. People couldn''t see what was happening in it, but soon, ye Xiwen''s voice came from it. "Time and space God, do you only have this degree?" Then the answer of the time and space God was still very cold. "Such a degree is enough to defeat you!" "Bang!" With a huge roar, the two figures smashed all the divine brightness, all the light and rain, and revealed their body shape, but it was not who ye Xiwen and the space-time God were. It was another collision. They both retreated and could not distinguish the autumn. "Only this degree can''t beat me!" Ye Xiwen picked a corner of his mouth and seemed to laugh at it. "Really?" What kind of person is the space-time God? How can he be angered by Ye Xiwen''s words? He just looks more and more indifferent, and the fierce color in his eyes is more and more strong, "clever words and expressions!" As soon as he grasped the void with his hand, countless space laws condensed and turned into a sword. It was the space law blade that cut down directly towards Ye Xiwen. There are no rules to speak of. Just such a simple sword cuts down, but people feel that they can''t grasp his falling track at all. The reason for this feeling is that this sword looks ordinary, has no skills or magical powers, but contains ever-changing skills, which is the peak of skills. However, when the sword was cut down, it was like cutting down the shadow of the sword all over the sky. It intertwined a sword net and shrouded Ye Xiwen in it. No matter how he dodged or escaped, it was within the preset range of the sword. It can be said to be all inclusive. Everything in heaven and earth and all laws are wrapped in it, and no one can compete. Ye Xiwen''s expression remained unchanged. The cultivation of space-time Tianzun in swordsmanship was really shocking. I only heard that space-time Tianzun dominated by the laws of time and space. I''ve never heard of such cultivation in martial arts, but it doesn''t make any difference to him, because no matter what changes the other party has, he only breaks thousands of tricks. His palms held a seal formula, and countless golden lights turned into thousands of dazzling divine marks, which evolved into a Dharma seal, which is the Wu Zun seal. Yexi culture produced the seal of Wu Zun and suddenly resisted the sword upward. "Bang!" With a huge roar, this time the two sides will not only fight with flesh, but also roll out the law and magic ripple towards the whole fighting field world with the tide visible to the naked eye. Even in the main hall, people can still feel the world shaking in the arena. Even after reinforcement, it is still so shaking. If the ordinary world is just a blow, it will completely collapse. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The fight between the people became more and more intense. Spatiotemporal Tianzun just grabbed the space Dharma blade with one hand and launched an attack on Ye Xiwen. Each sword is a simple sword, but it contains thousands of changes. The mystery of Kendo is in it, revealing the extremely terrible Kendo cultivation of spatiotemporal Tianzun. Ye Xiwen was as motionless as a mountain. No matter what terrible Kendo of the other party, he resisted it. The war is becoming more and more intense! (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3615 The two great powers did not give in to each other, and the scene of the fight became more and more terrible and intense. Every attack of the time and space God was extremely terrible, while ye Xiwen was as motionless as a mountain, and no attack could move him. Both sides sacrificed their lives to fight. From the scene, it seems that neither side was injured, but that is because each other''s defense means are too terrible. In fact, they have made every effort to fight. Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zunyin can always evolve all kinds of visions, in which thousands of roads evolve. His arms revolved and one hand was used for defense. He evolved thousands of martial arts to compete with the space law blade of space-time Tianzun. One is pure and single, and the other is complex and vast. They are two extremes, which are equally terrible. The other hand is to constantly fight with six reincarnation fists, bombard and kill the space-time God, do not let it at all, defend and attack, everything is vivid and colorful. Each blow will turn into a world of six samsara, and the two space-time heavenly masters will be dragged into the world of death. "Wu Zun is really unfathomable. He has become a Taoist for more than 10000 years. He has such accomplishments. If he continues at this speed, I''m afraid he will be on an equal footing with us soon!" Nan Tianzun said with a dignified expression. He was not surprised at the space-time Tianzun. How could it be an ordinary person that the space-time Tianzun could command the central region for so many years without zhongtianzun in office. Although it''s not as good as them, what''s worse is only the honing of time, but what really surprised him is Ye Xiwen. It''s a miracle that he has become a Taoist priest for more than 10000 years and can''t be separated from the heaven of time and space. "Both of them are peerless talents. No matter who becomes dongtianzun, it won''t be long before they can really step into the ranks of us!" Beitianzun said. He is also happy to see dongtianzun''s strong strength. To some extent, the God of creation is one, and the interests are one. Only a few heavenly masters are strong enough to live in their respective regions. Can resist the invasion of Outland. Xi Tianzun looked at the two people in the fight, his eyes shining, and said: "it''s a little strange. Look at the Wu Zun, although it seems that he has defense and attack, he still defends more and attacks less. In terms of his ability of merit and virtue and golden body, he doesn''t need so many defenses!" Zhong Tianzun looked at him and nodded, "that''s true. Although the space Dharma blade of space-time Tianzun is powerful, it''s not so simple to break Wu Zun''s merit and virtue, but Wu Zun still defends more and attacks less. I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as being cautious!" Suddenly, the space-time God put away the space law blade, looked at Ye Xiwen indifferently and said, "you really have great courage to use me to hone you!" Ye Xiwen looked at the space-time God and said, "it was discovered earlier than I expected. It''s really rare to have an opponent who can fight. Unfortunately, it was discovered!" He is really using time and space to sharpen his body, so he is defending more and attacking less. He has just entered the seventh territory. It is not a long time. He has only consolidated a little in ten years, so he thought of using combat to consolidate. Of course, this is not what ordinary people can do. The terrible nature of space-time Tianzun needless to say, in the same realm, it is difficult to meet an enemy. Who dares to hone his body with space-time Tianzun? So even the space-time God didn''t think of it. He took advantage of it. "But it''s almost the same. I''ve fully understood this realm!" Ye Xiwen said that a battle will naturally reap a lot for the emperor. However, it is impossible to make progress while fighting. Only Ye Xiwen can do so with the help of mysterious space. "Time and space God, you dominate by the law of time and space, and now you only see your law of space. Why, do you think I don''t deserve you to use the law of time?" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. The space-time God looked indifferent, but obviously he did not deny the meaning of Ye Xiwen''s words. This extreme contempt and extreme self-confidence surprised many emperors and God. Ye Xiwen is strong enough, but the time and space God still dismisses it and doesn''t take ye Xiwen to heart at all. What a self-confidence. "It''s hateful. After the master defeats you, see what else you have to say!" Bian Xiaoyue clenched her fists, and her joints turned white. "Wu Zun, do you think I really didn''t notice what you thought? Just now I was just testing your cultivation. So far, you are only the cultivation of the seventh realm. Compared with me, it''s still too far!" Time and space Tianzun said, "I don''t know what gave you such courage. Today I''ll let you know that the gap between the seventh realm and the eighth realm is something you absolutely can''t cross!" "Boom!" After the time and space emperor said that, the strength completely broke out, and the terrible power of the eighth realm was completely released. Many old-fashioned Tianzun''s expression has changed, although everyone knows that spatiotemporal Tianzun should have stepped into the realm of advanced Tianzun. However, the seventh realm is also the senior heaven, the eighth realm is also the ninth realm. No one knows what stage the space-time heaven is at. Many people speculate that the space-time heaven may be the eighth realm, but there is no evidence. Before, spacetime Tianzun was only fighting with the combat effectiveness of the seventh realm. Even so, it was enough to match Ye Xiwen, but now the strength of the eighth realm has completely erupted. Compared with before, spacetime Tianzun is more than twice as powerful. "If you can force all my strength out, wuzun, you should be proud. After all, this is not your age. You can''t compete with me for dongtianzun!" The space-time emperor spoke slowly, and his voice was very cold. His whole body''s mana was bursting, like a tidal wave. "It''s finally like something!" In the face of the strength that many people are shocked by the time and space Tianzun, ye Xiwen is not surprised. He has already been prepared. If not, zhongtianzun will not let him listen to the Tao first, and then hold the selection of dongtianzun after making a breakthrough. If it had been before, he would not have been the opponent of space-time Tianzun in the sixth realm. After all, it was too far apart. "But if you think you can beat me without the law of time, you are too naive!" Ye Xiwen said, a pair of eyes burst into a terrible light. In the face of the space-time Tianzun who showed the strength of the eighth territory, he didn''t give in at all, but took the lead. It is also the six samsara fist, but ye Xiwen''s fist is scattered like rain with the brilliance of Geng Jin. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s breath suddenly burst out, as if it had been ten times scary. "What? It''s not just the space-time Tianzun? The previous wuzun didn''t do his best?" Many gods and emperors opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. The fight just now was rare, but it was still not all of their strength. Ye Xiwen punched out like a fierce dragon falling from the sky. His huge body swept across the universe and rushed to the heaven of time and space. The fist power spread and flooded the whole fighting field world. At this time, ye Xiwen was even more terrible. In an instant, ye Xiwen met the first space boundary arranged by the space-time God. It was almost like brine tofu. It was broken in an instant. It was too fast. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With one punch, ye Xiwen broke the three thousand storey space boundary arranged by the space-time God in an instant. Originally, with Ye Xiwen''s skill, it was not difficult to break one layer and two layers. Even breaking several layers began to be a little difficult, but now ye Xiwen can break the three thousand layer space barrier with one punch. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen''s fist strength and destructive power have increased to what extent. It''s shocking! Even several supreme masters changed their colors and sat up straight, no longer as lazy as they were just now. And the space-time Tianzun finally responded. Ye Xiwen''s fist was unusual. Compared with the power before, he didn''t know how much he was strong. But it was too late. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. He didn''t give him time to react. He was careless with mental calculation and directly punched the chest of the space-time emperor. "Poof!" The space-time emperor spit out golden blood in an instant, like a heavy rain, but he himself flew upside down like a meteor. The blood exploded in the sky, and the space-time Tianzun severely hit the ground. The whole fighting field world was shaking, as if it would crack at any time and anywhere. Everyone clearly saw that there was a shocking big hole in the chest of the space-time Tianzun, and a mass of Geng gold gas was wrapped around it, as if a flame was burning. "What a terrible blow!" One day, the emperor swallowed a mouthful of saliva. With their extensive knowledge, they had not seen any scenes, but they felt a deep shock just at that moment. If you change your own words, I''m afraid you''ll be killed on the spot. "I now know why Wu Zun has always been able to do well. Unexpectedly, he still has such a card. I''ve seen the gas of Geng Jin. It''s really the first means to kill, but I''ve never seen anyone who can be terrible to this extent. I haven''t even heard of it!" Many deities and emperors looked at a deity in the field. What he practiced was the Gengjin law. I hope he can see what means this is. The so-called art industry has a specialty. He is an expert in this aspect. Seeing that the people looked at me, the man quickly said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know what''s going on. This Geng gold gas is more terrible and pure than any Geng gold gas I''ve ever seen!" Then, in his eyes, there was a look of desire. He knew very well that if he could get the spirit of Geng Jin, he would make a breakthrough in cultivation. (to be continued) Chapter 3616 However, his eyes soon dimmed, because he soon thought that it was unrealistic. With Ye Xiwen''s strength and status, how could he have a chance to succeed. But the look in his eyes was full of pity. In his opinion, this level of Geng Jin Qi was a natural thing in the hands of Ye Xiwen, a layman who was completely ignorant. If he changed him, he could make full use of it. "Is this the card that Wu Zun used to kill chaos bully Zun before?" Some people couldn''t help asking. They thought that when ye Xiwen fought chaos bazun before, his strength suddenly broke out in the middle of the way and became terrible. Finally, even chaos bazun was killed. However, he was obviously just hearsay and had not really seen the war, otherwise he would know how outrageous his guess was. "Of course not. When ye Xiwen used that card, his power was ten times more terrible than now. Obviously not!" There were still people who were on the scene at the beginning. They quickly stood up and refuted the rumor. Everyone was shocked. It seems that ye Xiwen''s cards are far from one or two. Each can make his combat effectiveness soar. It''s really shocking. And in the crowd, Mr. Huang suddenly opened his eyes at once, because he was different from other gods. He himself was a Geng Jin Jiyuan man. Others did not know. He still knew that he was the essence of the whole Geng Jin Jiyuan''s essence. The whole Geng Jin Jiyuan was born from the end of his life. It only appeared two or three times. It can be said to be the treasure of the town era. When the Geng Jin era perished, he also gained a lot of benefits, but obviously none of them can be compared with the Geng Jin Zu Qi obtained by Ye Xiwen. He also guessed that although he didn''t know how ye Xiwen did it, he obviously got it from the Geng Jin era. Another guess is Zhongtian Zun. Although he was not from the Geng Jin era, he and ye Xiwen had worked together to destroy the Geng Jin era before, and we can probably guess that the Geng Jin Zu Qi should come from the Geng Jin era. At first, I thought that in terms of the destruction of the Geng and Jin Dynasties. I have occupied the greatest advantage, but now I look at it, it''s not necessarily ah. While everyone was talking and speculating, ye Xiwen had launched a new offensive, after a blow hit the heaven of time and space. Of course, he will not miss such a good opportunity to attack first. Since the space-time God was unwilling to use the law of time, he took advantage of the situation to kill him and didn''t give him a chance to play. Ye Xiwen grabbed at the void with a big hand and immediately grabbed a long knife gasified by Geng Jinzu. Obviously, this Geng Jinzu Qi is too rare. Even in the Geng Jinzu era, they can''t recognize it, but they also know the horror of this Geng Jinzu Qi. In this case, ye Xiwen made a move. It''s like the only God walking between heaven and earth. He shot in an instant. The power of the long knife cleaved down and made no progress. The truth of reducing ten meetings with one force is incisively and vividly reflected at this time. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly, which was a terrible explosive force to cut and explode the atom. Geng Jinchang blade almost cut off the flesh of spatiotemporal Tianzun on the spot, breaking out a large area of blood fog. The fall of this knife is not only the flesh body of the space-time Tianzun, but also the Yuanshen of the space-time Tianzun. Almost all of a sudden, he ignited the Yuanshen of the space-time Tianzun and wanted to kill his Yuanshen with a knife. It is the quickest way to kill these extremely powerful people and their original gods. It is also the most effective method. "Boom, boom, boom!" A series of terrible explosions evolved countless visions. Ye Xiwen''s attack was just the beginning, almost like a storm, and he did his best with each blow. "War!" Ye Xiwen is completely crazy. He holds Geng gold long blade with infinite power. Kill everything. The space boundary around the space-time Tianzun has just been formed and has just been broken. He is not an opponent at all. I have to say that today''s Ye Xiwen is too terrible, especially when he has merit and gold body, he is unscrupulous and leaves no force. All kinds of secret arts and martial arts broke out under Ye Xiwen''s Gengjin long blade, all of which were applied to the space-time Tianzun. The space-time deity was hit to the ground, and the land within thousands of miles collapsed like a huge hole in the fighting field world. "Die!" Ye Xiwen did his best. His mana burned to the extreme, and he cut it down with a knife. He really wanted to hit the space-time Tianzun. They had no room to keep their hands when they competed for the East Tianzun, because the other party was not an existence that could keep their hands. Even if you can''t kill the space-time God, you must hit him hard until he has no combat effectiveness. This series of attacks is long, but in fact, they are only a short time of interest. In a short time of interest, the invincible space-time Tianzun has entered the stage of dying and was almost killed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s last strike fell, first Geng Jinchang blade, and then Wu Zunyin emerged. After a circle of dripping and gliding, he rose in the wind and grew to the size of thousands of miles. He fell down hard to shock the space-time heavenly statue to death. If these attacks were really implemented, the consequences would be unimaginable. When these attacks fell, a strange ripple turned up, and then everyone saw that both ye Xiwen''s Wu Zunyin and Geng Jin Long Blade slowed down. Even so slow that even sun Dian, who has not yet become a God, can see clearly. It''s like changing from fast motion to slow motion. Everyone was stunned. How could this happen? But Zhong Tianzun reacted the fastest, almost instantly. Come here, he was very fast, and even touched the edge of the law of time. Therefore, he knew this best. "The law of time is the law of time!" After Zhong Tianzun''s "reminder", the people quickly reacted. Sure enough, in that area, the time was strangely slowed down to more than 100 times the normal time. It was the law of time that influenced Ye Xiwen''s attack. Many people sigh in their hearts. Before, the space-time Heavenly Master vowed that he could defeat Ye Xiwen without using the law of time. What a self-confidence and style. However, it was finally forced to use the law of time. They all see that at this time, there are and only the space-time heavenly masters who use the law of time to interfere with Ye Xiwen''s attack. Such a standoff was only for a moment. The law of time tried to interfere with Ye Xiwen''s Geng Jin long blade and Wu Zunyin, but it was smashed in a moment. Ye Xiwen''s attack power is so great that it can smash the law. It can''t affect Ye Xiwen for a long time. However, for the space-time God, such a little time is enough to give him a chance to get out. But I saw that the space-time Tianzun who was about to be blasted disappeared in situ and disappeared without a trace. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s Gengjin long blade and Wu Zunyin fell onto the ground, and a terrible huge pit appeared in an instant. It has even shaken the foundation of the whole fighting field world and almost blew the world to pieces. It can be imagined how terrible this blow was, and how powerful Ye Xiwen did his best. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly, because at that moment, he had reflected it, but the blow had been brewing for too long and could not be taken back. Unexpectedly, he let the space-time Tianzun run away. If the space-time Tianzun didn''t run away, this blow would be enough to make him completely lose his combat effectiveness. Although Tianzun''s recovery ability is terrible, there is also a limit. It is impossible to recover indefinitely. When the attack power exceeds the upper limit of recovery, even Tianzun will die. They are competing for dongtianzun, and they are not facing life and death. When the war reaches that point, it is enough to distinguish the victory and defeat. There is no need to say anything more. But unfortunately, it fell short. "Is it the law of time?" Ye Xiwen provoked a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, which seemed to laugh at him. Just now, the arrogant look of space-time Tianzun was still fresh in his mind, but now he immediately hit himself in the face. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" The space-time God kept panting, and his body reorganized in the distance. In the battle just now, his flesh was torn apart, and the yuan God was ignited by Geng Jinzu Qi. It can be said that he suffered heavy losses. He suffered a great loss in the battle just now! At this moment, the world was silent. He was covered with blood. It was very tragic in the past, but his expression became more and more indifferent. "You have a lot of means!" Finally, the space-time Tianzun slowly said, this is not a compliment, but to tell the truth. He was almost beaten by Ye Xiwen just now, and he has a lingering fear so far. "It''s a pity that you ran away. You couldn''t solve the battle with one blow!" Ye Xiwen said with a little pity. "But it''s good to see you beating your mouth!" At this time, all the heavenly masters were shocked. The scene just now was really terrible. What kind of people the temporal and spatial heavenly masters were. Although they were not several heavenly masters, they were also the top first-class figures under the several heavenly masters. There were several existence between heaven and earth, but in the battle just now, they were hung under pressure and almost lost their combat effectiveness. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Who can believe such a thing. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you want to take a breath of air-conditioning. Although Ye Xiwen was unprepared to beat the space-time Tianzun, they finally saw the power of Geng Jinzu''s Qi. (to be continued) PS: all the updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets. It''s the end of the month. If you don''t vote for your monthly tickets, it''s really a waste! Chapter 3617 The power of Geng Jinzu Qi is too frightening. The space boundary of the space-time Tianzun can''t protect himself at all. It''s just like ordering tofu in brine. It''s easy and completely defeated. Originally, ye Xiwen had no scruples about taking advantage of his merits and virtues, and the temporal and spatial God was not as strong as ye Xiwen in physical strength, but he could be arranged as a spatial boundary according to the spatial law, which could protect himself. Ye Xiwen could not completely break through, which was the best defense. However, after ye Xiwen used Geng Jinzu Qi, this balance was suddenly broken, and the space-time God was hanged in an instant. Many people are secretly telling themselves that they should be more careful in the future. It''s really shocking. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness erupted in a moment, and only in this moment, it can actually determine the outcome of a battle. They are meditating and they must find ways to avoid it, but many people only feel extremely pessimistic, because ye Xiwen broke out so suddenly that they can''t even prevent it. This attack can only contain him before he has been used. "I didn''t expect that you still hide such means. I didn''t use the law of time to deal with the means you used to kill chaos bully. Now it seems that I can''t wait!" The space-time God looked more and more indifferent, and finally poured out the reason why he didn''t use the law of time. But it turned out that in order to prevent Ye Xiwen''s sudden explosion, even characters like chaos bazun were planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands. How can he deal with it carelessly. Or, in his opinion, ye Xiwen in this state is not worthy to use the law of time. Although the laws of time and space are juxtaposed, people generally think that the law of time is more powerful. Although they are the two basic laws that make up the world, it is obvious that the law of time is more magical and the power used is more strange. "Originally, you said that everyone had doubts about escaping from the master of the moon city, but when you kill chaos bully, no one will have doubts again!" The space-time God slowly opened his mouth and said, as if he were talking to everyone, as if he were talking to himself. "But from before to now, you haven''t used that card. I think either it''s only one-time, or you can use a limited number of means, or you have to pay a painful price, or both. So you don''t use it as soon as you come up!" Time and space Tianzun looked indifferent. Although he seemed to be so aloof and arrogant, he didn''t really know anything about ye Xiwen. He also did investigation and speculation, and the law of time was a means he used to deal with the outbreak of Ye Xiwen. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen has not been forced to that point, and ye Xiwen has forced him to this point in turn, which he has never thought of. "Hum!" In the face of the conjecture of space-time God. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling that the space-time God is really sharp. He only used it once, and he guessed so many things. Although it''s not true that the number of times is limited, as he said, the cost of each use is too high. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to use it like this. "You don''t have to use it to defeat you. Now is enough!" "Do you still have a way to fight now?" On the opposite side of Ye Xiwen, the blood on the space-time Heavenly Master is still flowing and the yuan God is still burning. Ye Xiwen''s Geng Jinzu Qi is not so easy to expel. If you can''t expel the Geng Jinzu Qi, there is no way to recover. No matter how strong the recovery ability of Tianzun is, there is a limit, and the Geng Jinzu Qi obviously exceeds the limit. "This is nature!" Time and space Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "For me who controls the time, I am invincible. No one can beat me and kill me!" As he spoke, he burst into golden light and strange waves. Then, people found that the Geng Jinzu Qi originally attached to the space-time Tianzun began to decay a little, and then disappeared into invisibility. Then his injury seemed serious, but in a moment, he had completely recovered. Many people exclaimed, but many heavenly masters have guessed the answer, that is, the temporal and spatial Heavenly Master used the law of time to impose on himself, accelerating the passage of time on him. It would have taken him days and nights to expel the Geng Jinzu Qi, which was achieved in an instant, because after time acceleration, his body has actually passed several days and nights. However, although they knew it, they couldn''t help crying out when they saw this supernatural means. In the face of such an enemy, there is simply no way. No wonder the space-time God said he was invincible and could not be defeated. No matter what kind of injury he caused, he can recover instantly. How can this enemy be defeated? There''s no way! In particular, these heavenly masters are knowledgeable and understand that these things are very simple to say, but they are very difficult to do. Especially among the heavenly lords present, although not many may be proficient in the law of time, they are more or less related to the law of time, especially many people who enter the field of the law of time with the law of speed. Accelerating time and slowing down time are actually just some of the most basic means to master the law of time. They seem to be nothing. However, just like the previous space law, although the law of time is powerful, it can not be affected by time for the God who jumps out of the three realms, is not in the five elements, and can not even control the fate of heaven. Generally, mastering acceleration time and slowing down time is only the basic stage, and influencing other heavenly lords with the law of time is the second stage of the use of the law of time. However, what is really terrible is to affect the law of time on yourself. It is already difficult for the God to influence and function, and adding it to himself is another concept, which can be said to be the third stage of the control of the law of time. It''s good for those who can master the first stage and those who can enter the second stage with the law of speed. It is already a miracle that the third stage can be reached. The space-time God is indeed worthy of its name. If you can apply the law of time to yourself, you won''t care about any kind of injury. If ye Xiwen''s meritorious and moral body is difficult to be seriously damaged and almost invincible, then the space-time Tianzun, who has entered the third stage of the law of time, can also be regarded as another invincible position and can not be defeated at all. With defense, it is difficult for ye Xiwen to defeat the space-time deity in this state. "I didn''t expect that the space-time Tianzun actually had such strength. Wu Zun''s performance was really shocking. He hanged the space-time Tianzun with a lower level of strength for a period of time, but this was his limit!" "In the final analysis, the realm of Wu Zun is still too low. If you want to defeat the space-time God who controls the laws of time and space at the same time, you have to be stronger than him and forcibly defeat him!" "Yes, whether it is the law of time or the law of space, if you master any of them, you will never meet an enemy in the same realm, not to mention the space-time God who has mastered the two laws!" All the heavenly masters talked about it one after another, but they were not optimistic about ye Xiwen''s future. The previous surprise was just a flash in the pan. Compared with the space-time heavenly masters who broke out with all their strength, ye Xiwen''s disadvantage is too obvious to make people believe that he can win. Unless he will use his card to defeat chaos bully, there may be another war. Among the emperors, Bian Xiaoyue couldn''t help worrying as she listened to the comments of other heavenly Lords. The level of the fight between the two had exceeded the level she could touch at present. It was too far. She really couldn''t judge who would win. It''s just that all the heavenly lords are not optimistic about ye Xiwen. Although they are dissatisfied, they have no way and can''t refute it. Ye Xiwen looked at the injury of the space-time Heavenly Master and all recovered in an instant. He couldn''t help glancing at his mouth and said, "cut, although it''s troublesome to know the law of time, it''s more troublesome than I thought!" Ye Xiwen himself is also very proficient in the laws of time and space, but he is also a type of analogy. He enters the law of time with the law of speed, which is much higher than the understanding of the general God, but it is still much worse than the space-time God who specializes in refining the laws of time and space. And these gaps are enough to determine a lot of things. In particular, ye Xiwen has no scruples about adding the law of time to himself, which is what ye Xiwen has to do with all his strength, but he has no understatement of the heaven of time and space. Just now, he wanted to take advantage of the recovery of the space-time Tianzun. Unfortunately, the space-time Tianzun was obviously on guard. Although he didn''t look at any action, he was actually completely in a state of defense. It seems that the situation just now can''t happen. "But it doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t have a chance to take advantage of it, I can beat you with my real strength!" Ye Xiwen looked serious and said faintly. "Wu Zun, you have no chance. If you force out my time rule, you have no chance to win!" Time and space Tianzun is flying in the sky. His whole body is emitting the fluctuation of the law of time. It is colorful, extremely strange and unspeakable. He was like a demon God. The laws of time and space were intertwined, forming a big net around him, which guarded him. He was raided by Ye Xiwen just now. Obviously, he was vigilant and would not give ye Xiwen a chance to raid. Then he finally moved and shot! (to be continued) Chapter 3618 Ye Xiwen looked dignified. The space-time God who uses the space law or the time law has been very troublesome. Now the time law and the space law are intertwined, and the strength of the space-time God has not only improved a little. "Hiss, the two supreme laws are actually integrated by the time and space God. It''s incredible what kind of state he has reached in this field!" Many Tianzun took a breath of air-conditioning one after another. The more they knew the goods, the more knowledgeable they were. At this time, they felt more frightened. At this time, the Tianzun of time and space was invincible, and no one could be invincible. "I am invincible in this field. No one can go ahead of me!" The Supreme Master of time and space has incomparable self-confidence. In this field, he can be called the first person in ancient and modern times. No one can beat him. He doesn''t believe that anyone can surpass himself in this field. His whole body is distorted by the void, because the laws of space and time have changed. These two laws are intertwined and affect the whole world. The smell of terror suddenly surges out. "Boom!" Using Tianzun''s hand, an unimaginable fluctuation exceeded the limit of the world''s speed and directly exploded in front of Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" A slender palm directly patted Ye Xiwen. Because the speed was too fast, everyone didn''t react. They only saw that this palm almost pierced Ye Xiwen''s body. However, just when this palm hit three inches of Ye Xiwen''s body surface, ye Xiwen''s body surface appeared the clothes of destruction, emitting bursts of destructive power, blocking this palm and guarding Ye Xiwen into it. The palm missed and disappeared immediately. Ye Xiwen looked very dignified. The blow was fast and cruel. If he hadn''t had the clothes of destruction, I''m afraid he would be hit. "Brush!" Another figure appeared and clapped directly at Ye Xiwen. It''s too fast. It''s faster than the speed of light. The timeline has been drawn out. It is disordered in the air, but there is no figure of the space-time God at all. It''s too fast! Although this series of attacks. They were blocked by the clothes of destruction, but the destructive power contained in the clothes of destruction also consumed less than half. This consumption speed is unheard of and extremely terrible. Although it can''t reach the point that chaos overlord can leave a palm print on the clothes of destruction with one palm, it''s scary enough. "This speed is no less than the battle when zhongtianzun defeated the Lord of the moon city, but zhongtianzun is the peak Tianzun!" Ye Xiwen said that for the first time in the field of speed, he had a feeling of difficulty. In terms of speed, the space-time Tianzun is comparable to the middle Tianzun, but his realm is even worse than the middle Tianzun. These two people are completely different cultivation directions. Zhongtianzun is that the law of speed has climbed to the extreme and smoothly into the law of time. The space-time God is because of the refinement of the law of time, which reverses the law of speed, which is embodied in the extreme degree of the same speed. Ye Xiwen made several moves. But they were still a step slower, but the light of the clothes of destruction was dimmed. "Do you want to catch up with my speed? It''s absolutely impossible. I''m the strongest in this field through the ages!" The space-time God said faintly that his body appeared in the distance, his expression returned to indifference, and he was also incomparably confident. In this field, he was naturally not afraid of anyone, among the gods. It''s just that the speed can match him, that is, only Zhong Tianzun, and ye Xiwen can''t hurt him. "Since I can''t catch up, I won''t catch up!" Ye Xiwen said. He reacted quickly. Before that, he had drilled the tip of an ox''s horn. In the field of speed, he is already fast, but the space-time Tianzun obviously has to be better. It would be too bad to fight with the space-time Tianzun in this field. He led him by the nose. If you change the west, North and South Tianzun, will they also compete with the space-time Tianzun in this field? That''s obviously unrealistic, but can''t they beat the space-time Tianzun if they can''t compare with the space-time Tianzun in speed? It''s obviously impossible. They all have their own ways. Everyone is different, and everyone fights in different ways. If they are taken away by others, they are not far from death. So the best way is that you hit you and I hit me! "Boom!" The war broke out again. As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, the space-time Tianzun directly rose and fell in front of Ye Xiwen. The long blade in his hand changed again. Originally it was only integrated into the law of space, but now it is integrated into the law of time. It is the law of time and space, and its power has increased a lot. "Bang!" The space-time Dharma blade stood on the clothes of destruction and left a deep trace on the clothes of destruction. It almost penetrated directly. When the speed is added to a certain extent, the power will increase to an unimaginable level! Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes and opened his eyes. "Maybe I can''t compete with you in this field, but I don''t need to fight with you in this field!" Ye Xiwen said, the magic power of his whole body broke out, and the vision of three thousand martial arts came out. All of a sudden, he surrounded the space-time Tianzun. At the moment when the space-time Tianzun appeared to attack, ye Xiwen seized the opportunity, which made him seem to be in a mire, and his extreme speed was greatly affected. This is exactly Ye Xiwen''s means. Although space-time heaven is enough to be respected in terms of speed, he also has his own advantages. Just when ye Xiwen''s vision of three thousand martial arts surrounded the space-time Tianzun, the Geng gold long blade in Ye Xiwen''s hand finally went out. His speed also exceeded the speed of light. Even if it could not be compared with the space-time Tianzun, it did not mean that he was slower. A knife cut down, and in an instant, it had rushed to the space-time Tianzun and fell on the space-time Tianzun. "Pooh!" The blood splashed like a blooming flower. With a stuffy hum from the time-space emperor, the body shape had disappeared. At this moment, he killed hundreds of 3000 incarnations of martial arts and fled. All this is long, but in fact it is only a moment. In the fight of a moment, the two sides almost entered the state of fighting for life and death. Ye Xiwen''s clothes of destruction were almost cut off, and there was a blood mark on the chest of the temporal and spatial God, and the blood splashed out. Many emperors did not see the whole process of the fight, but saw the destruction clothes on Ye Xiwen. It seemed that there was a sword mark all of a sudden, which was very terrible. However, everyone had no time to marvel, and the space-time God appeared again. At this time, there was any wound on his chest. At that moment, he recovered with the power of the law of time. His invincible position is like this. Even if you can hurt him, unless you kill him, he can recover for you. At this time, the space-time God appeared behind Ye Xiwen. Holding the space-time Dharma blade, he fell down and cut directly on the clothes of destruction. The clothes of destruction finally couldn''t hold on and were cut. It should be said that the defense just now has consumed too much destructive power. It has been used again before it can be recovered. How can it be resisted. "When!" This sword directly cut Ye Xiwen''s back, but it was a sound of gold and iron. However, ye Xiwen saw that his backhand was cut horizontally and again on the emperor of space and time. "Pooh!" Blood blooms again! And the time and space God disappeared again. Ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. He has completely calmed down. He can see from the two fights just now that he is right. Although his speed can not catch up with the time and space God, it does not mean that he has to compete with him in the field of time and space. He has his advantage! When space-time Tianzun reappeared, he stumbled. This time, his injury was slightly heavier than that just now. His offensive was suddenly interrupted by Ye Xiwen. "It''s no use. As you said, you are invincible, but in the field of physical cultivation, I also stand at a height you can''t reach. No matter how strong this means is, you can''t hurt my merit and virtue!" Ye Xiwen said with great confidence that he really has the right to be proud in this field. The method of exchanging injury for injury is useless for ye Xiwen. Although the space-time God is strong, it is not like chaos bully. Ye Xiwen, who can crush with absolute strength, has no way. He has to use the supreme ancestral symbol to fight. "Hum!" The space-time God just snorted coldly, and I don''t know if it was because he agreed with Ye Xiwen''s words. He stood in the air, and countless time and space laws around him began to rotate, faster and faster, turning into a huge vortex. The law of time and space that exists all over the sky turns into countless blades, and turns into a terrible hurricane in the whole fighting field world, sweeping everything and wrapping Ye Xiwen in it. "In front of this force, I don''t believe you can resist!" The space-time emperor laughed, and the whole fighting field world was shaking. Many heavenly masters were shocked when they saw this scene. The laws of time and space in the whole fighting field world became the most terrible blade. No matter where ye Xiwen went, even if he moved a little, he would be rolled up. Sure enough, it was just a moment, ye Xiwen was swept and swallowed up. "Sure enough, do you want to tell the winner?" Suddenly, just when everyone thought that the space-time Tianzun was finally going to win, a golden light crossed out of this space-time hurricane, almost running all the way, sweeping in front of the space-time Tianzun. "Bang!" The space-time heavenly being was directly bombarded, an old blood gushed out, and his body flew upside down. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Ask for monthly tickets, subscriptions and all support! Chapter 3619 The space-time Tianzun broke out the power of space-time, but he was rushed out by Ye Xiwen and flew out with a blow. "How possible!" Many gods and emperors jumped up from the throne. They were shocked to see this scene, because from all aspects, the space-time Tianzun who broke out with all strength was far more talented than ye Xiwen. But now, ye Xiwen not only blocked the space-time power of the space-time Tianzun, but also fought back and severely damaged the space-time Tianzun. Whether it is the force of time or the force of space, it has been an extremely terrible means of attack, let alone integrated together. This power has risen to a shocking level, but ye Xiwen still broke away and launched a counterattack. "How did he escape!" At this point, even several heavenly masters have shown great interest. No matter how you look at it, it should be difficult for ye Xiwen to survive? Unless he is really forced to break through by virtue of merit and virtue, but even so, ye Xiwen should not be unharmed. Although merit and virtue are terrible, they are not invincible. "Unexpectedly, there are unexpected places for both sides to fight now. It''s really a battle between dragons and tigers!" Nan Tianzun opened his mouth and said that at this time, he had no other ideas, because he knew that the candidate he recommended was far from the two people in front of him. He was not at the same level. Even if he forcibly stood up and wanted to compete, he would humiliate himself. However, when ye Xiwen wanted to make a further attack, the space-time Tianzun had disappeared and did not give him a chance to make further moves. "It''s amazing that you can block my power of time and space. I have to admit that you are the most talented and powerful person I''ve ever met, but even so, you''re not enough to defeat me. This is not your time!" The voice of the time and space God is incomparably dignified. But compared with just now. In the end, he lost a bit of self-confidence. In the final analysis, a series of attacks just now were broken by Ye Xiwen, which still hurt his self-confidence. No initial confidence. Ye Xiwen stands in the center of the whole fighting field world. His feet are shining with golden light, like a raging tide. He goes in all directions layer by layer. There are endless chaotic immortal lights flying, which set him off as the creator God of the world. Is opening up the world. "This is my time, but you haven''t found it yet!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "you have done your best. It should be me below!" The space-time Heavenly Master has put out all his strength to fight. Whether it is the cultivation of the eighth realm or the power of space-time, it can be said that he has done his best. There is only one purpose, that is to defeat Ye Xiwen. But what about ye Xiwen? At the peak of the sixth realm, he is enough to sweep the seventh realm. It''s hard to meet an enemy. Now that he has really entered the seventh territory, has his combat effectiveness only improved so little? Just now, at the moment when he was hanged by the power of time and space, he sacrificed the supreme ancestral talisman and protected him. It can be said that without the supreme ancestral talisman, I''m afraid he can''t make it through without damage, and he can also inflict heavy damage on the supreme temporal and space. Of course, it does not completely urge the supreme ancestor Rune to attack. It was only slightly urged to defend against the field emitted by the supreme ancestor talisman. Although the space-time Tianzun is very strong, it is compared with the moon city Lord and chaos bazun who have fought with him. There is still a fundamental gap. The terror ability that really belongs to the top God! When facing Ye Xiwen, the space-time God just snorted coldly and brought the law of time into full play. His whole body was glittering with brilliant light, which turned into a terrible attack in an instant, and the space-time law blade emerged. Interwoven with countless divine chains of laws, it was like a tsunami that blasted Ye Xiwen. In the face of such a terrible attack, ye Xiwen stood with a solemn appearance, like an eternal God. His big hand released endless light. When his hand grasped the void, the Geng gold Dharma blade appeared in front of the people, and then finally fought back. Bombarded with the space-time Dharma blade of the space-time God! "Boom!" In a terrible collision, the space-time blade and Gengjin blade collided fiercely. The space-time blade is really terrible, which is condensed by the force of time and space, but obviously the Gengjin blade is much more terrible. Because there are entities after all! At this time, ye Xiwen really showed his strength to enter the seventh realm. Although there was the seventh realm before, the cultivation of the seventh realm was similar to that of the ordinary seventh realm, and even comparable to the Tianzun of the sixth realm. This is that he is hiding himself, and he has not yet fully grasped it. However, it is different now. After a series of battles, he feels that his understanding of the seventh realm has reached enough to make a thorough shot. Ye Xiwen''s offensive has been killed in front of the time and space emperor in an instant. It is only a simple attack on the Martial Arts Road, but it is the most difficult to resist. The space-time Heavenly Master is to stretch out his arms, constantly seal and display his secret skills. Countless laws of time and space are boiling and turned into an immortal light, just like a sword. He will pierce Ye Xiwen''s body. "Boom!" The terrible offensive broke out. The immortal light directly penetrated Ye Xiwen''s palm and sprayed blood. However, ye Xiwen didn''t care at all. His palms were penetrated, but he directly took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to print his palms on the space-time God. "Bang!" Although the space-time Heavenly Master tried his best to dodge, it was still too late. He was swept by Ye Xiwen''s palm and directly smashed part of his body. "Time origin!" Looking at the injury on his hand, ye Xiwen frowned and said. With his current situation, we can naturally see that this one has hit Ye Xiwen''s palms with a pair of immortal lights. It''s nothing else. It''s the origin of the law of time. The space-time God used the power of the source law to hurt Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, how can he hurt Ye Xiwen who has merit and virtue. The power of merit and gold body is so powerful. The figure of the space-time God reappeared in the distance, and his body had recovered to the peak, as if he was not the one who had just been beaten by Ye Xiwen. The magic of the law of time is reflected incisively and vividly at this time. No matter how much Ye Xiwen hurt the heaven of time and space, he couldn''t really hurt him. However, ye Xiwen might as well make more efforts. Almost in the blink of an eye, the original power of the law of time in Ye Xiwen''s hand was cleared, and then his palm returned to the original. "Time and space God, have you been forced to a dead end? How long can you persist when you have been forced to start the origin of the law of time!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was indifferent and launched a psychological war to try to break the mind of the space-time God. "The origin of the law of time, even if it is you, there should not be much!" Ye Xiwen knows that there will not be many sources of the time law of the space-time Heavenly Master. The sources of this law are accumulated bit by bit over the countless years after practicing the time law. He also has a very good understanding of the law of time. Naturally, he knows how difficult it is for the law of time to act on himself. Even if it is stronger than the time and space God, it is impossible to use this means without limit. "Hum!" What responded to Ye Xiwen''s words was a cold hum of the time and space Heavenly Master. How powerful and proud he was, how could he easily show weakness. But he also knew that it was not easy. Reversing the time, no matter what the situation, was an act against the sky, and the mana consumed was shocking. This is also the reason why he did not use the law of time at the beginning, because the power is really strong, but the consumption is greater. If he only used the law of space, it is undoubtedly much less. "Wu Zun, do you think I''m really unprepared?" The space-time emperor said faintly. He grabbed a colorful light source from the void and swallowed it. "Unfortunately, it''s the last one. I have to admit that you are really more difficult than I thought, but if you think you can consume me alive, you''re very wrong!" After swallowing this colorful light source, the power of space-time Tianzun obviously recovered to the peak in an instant, and it is still getting stronger and stronger. The bottom card of space-time Tianzun really turned out. "Roar!" After a short calm, the space-time Heavenly Master roared and killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. The whole body was shining brightly with the colorful light of the law of time. In an instant, he was killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s field can''t even stop him a little! The power of time and space condensed into the purest source in his hand, turned into the most vigorous training, and rolled against Ye Xiwen one after another. Everyone knows that up to now, the space-time Heavenly Master has been impatient. In other words, the results of being overturned by Ye Xiwen several times have made him not sure that he can easily defeat Ye Xiwen, so he simply makes every effort to kill Ye Xiwen at one stroke. Everyone held their breath, because they all knew that it might really be the last step. The competition formed by the law of time was like a large intertwined net, which shrouded Ye Xiwen in an instant, blocked all the scope of his escape and made him unavoidable. At this point, ye Xiwen really has nothing to dodge. At this point, there is only one war to decide the outcome. (to be continued) PS: it''s the end of the month. Where''s the monthly ticket? It''s a waste if you don''t vote again! xh:.254.198.194 Chapter 3620 "I''m afraid it''s really going to the end!" "In this state, I''m afraid the space-time Tianzun can even pose a threat to the peak Tianzun!" "The power of time has been brought into play to this point. It has really reached the point of perfection, turning corruption into magic!" "However, the potential of Wu Zun can not be underestimated if he can force the space-time Tianzun to this point!" "Unfortunately, I still think it''s not the age of wuzun. He wants to intimidate the world. There''s only some details!" "But these can be foreseen. We can wait and see!" All the heavenly masters talked about it one after another. Everyone could see that the victory or defeat would be in one fell swoop. At this time, the space-time God is really the most terrible time. His crazy display of the power of the origin of time can even pose a threat to the peak God. The terrible power was like a tiger coming down the mountain. Before he rushed over, ye Xiwen felt the terrible pressure rolling down, and his clothes made a noise. In front of him was the network formed by countless times of practice, which blocked all his retreat. "Won''t you let me escape? Well, I''m not going to escape anyway!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar. He also knew that it was really the last moment. The first World War defeated the space-time emperor. On Ye Xiwen''s head, Wu Zunyin flew out and turned slowly. The light of 3000 martial arts is flashing and extremely gorgeous. Ye Xiwen can compete with the space-time God. In the face of the space-time God who makes every effort, ye Xiwen is also unwilling to be weak. "Boom!" A time power original training swept down, but it was blocked by Wu Zunyin. This powerful original training could not break Wu Zunyin''s defense, but could only leave a shallow trace on Wu Zunyin. The endless golden light of merit spreads out and falls down, forming a huge boundary. Guarded Ye Xiwen in it. "That''s... Merit, golden light, hiss..." when many heavenly lords saw this scene, they couldn''t help but suck the air conditioner, even in this war. They saw a lot of scenes that exceeded their original imagination. They should have been calm and not surprised to see strange things. However, when they saw the golden light of merit emitted from the Wu Zun seal, they still felt a cold breath. "He not only trained himself into a golden body of merit and virtue, but even his heavenly Taoist instrument into a merit and virtue Taoist instrument? Hiss, how much merit and virtue did he get?" Many heavenly masters have straight eyes. They have been heavenly masters for so many years. Naturally, they know how difficult it is to obtain the Qi of merit and virtue in the God of creation. Especially now, with the development of the martial arts and Taoism era, it is more and more difficult to obtain merit and virtue. Before, ye Xiwen''s successful practice of virtue and gold body has been shocking. The merit required has made ordinary people despair, but now ye Xiwen has shown a deeper bottom card. He not only practiced virtue and gold body himself. He also trained Wu Zunyin into a tool of merit and morality. The attack and defense of merit, morality and Taoism are integrated. Among many Tianzun Taoism weapons, it is also the most top. The Tianzun Taoism weapon that jumped to the top is only a little worse than the legendary master Taoism weapon. Therefore, many people can''t help but wonder what unknown credit Ye Xiwen has made to bring down so many appalling virtues. "This..." Zhong Tianzun couldn''t help but open his eyes and his pupils contracted slightly. He knew how much meritorious spirit it would take to practice the successful de golden body. Even he had nothing left after practicing the successful de golden body. And after ye Xiwen became a meritorious gold body. Unexpectedly, there is surplus merit Qi to refine merit Dao tools. "It''s terrible. Young people are terrible!" Beitianzun couldn''t help saying, "although he has only become a Taoist for more than 10000 years, he is by no means an ordinary person..." When Nan Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen. I can''t help feeling that there is some bitterness in his mouth. After he has become a Taoist for so many years, he has achieved the position of Nan Tianzun for a much longer time than ye Xiwen. However, he has worked hard and worked hard for the God of fortune, and he can''t gather the spirit of merit and morality needed to practice successful moral instruments. Xi Tianzun just looked at Ye Xiwen in the fighting field world. He didn''t speak, but his beautiful eyes were colorful, which was obviously shocked by Ye Xiwen''s hand. The war has reached this point. Ye Xiwen still hasn''t taken out the cards at the bottom of the box. Ye Xiwen is even stronger than they thought. It seems ridiculous to think of the almost one-sided theory of space-time and heaven''s victory before. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The origin of the power of time directly hit Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zun seal, one after another, leaving traces. It was very terrible. It even kept making holes one after another in the falling boundaries of Wu Zun seal. This was an extremely tragic fight. After stabilizing his own defense, ye Xiwen finally began to stop passive defense and began to attack. Up and down his body, Geng Jinzu Qi began to emerge, making him look golden, as if he was poured with gold. Ye Xiwen is like a green dragon, leaping above the sky of the arena world, crossing the starry sky, practicing the sweeping tide against the countless laws of time, and directly rushed to the space-time God. "It''s time to end!" Ye Xiwen roared and blew out with a fist. The fist strength ran through the sky, turned into a rainbow, and blew in front of the space-time Heavenly Master. The space-time Tianzun looked more and more indifferent, and the light on his body became more and more intense. In front of him, the law of time was emitting colorful light, and ye Xiwen''s fist strength slowed down at an appalling speed, and gradually weakened at the same time. The speed of the law of time acts on Ye Xiwen''s attack at the same time. It is conceivable that this method consumes. Everyone can feel that the mana of the space-time Heavenly Master is burning and turned into brilliant light and rain. However, ye Xiwen did not stop, but also punched out. This time, there was not only the light of Gengjin, but also the light of the law of time on his fist. He was also exercising the law of time. Although it was not enough to compare with the time and space God, it was also enough to resist some of the time power of the time and space God. In the final analysis, ye Xiwen''s cultivation is too complex. It is because of the complexity that he can use all kinds of methods to fight the temporal and spatial God. At the same time, he also bears the bombardment of the original power of time and space. Both sides have competed to the last moment. Whoever collapses first may fail first! The heavenly lords and emperors above the reception hall have held their breath for fear of missing the most critical blow. "Master!" Bian Xiaoyue clenched her fist pale and opened her heavenly eye. Even so, she could hardly see the trace of the fight between the two sides. In order to maintain her heavenly eye, the mana in her body was burning, but she didn''t want to stop, because she also knew that it was the last moment. On the contrary, sun Dian behind her is much simpler. She has completely given up. The battle at this level has far exceeded the scope she can understand. It is like a primitive man who sees the battle at the Star Destroyer level. He just feels completely unaware and fierce. Any of the rules that have been beaten out are incomparably profound and beyond his comprehension. Suddenly, at this time, when everyone was watching, the space-time Tianzun roared angrily. "How dare you use me to absorb the power of my time to evolve yourself!" At this time, people found that the original practice of the power of time swept down by the time and space God fell on the Wu Zun seal, leaving only a faint trace, and then disappeared. It was not defeated, but absorbed by Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zun seal. While absorbing these forces of time, ye Xiwen''s mysterious space is frantically analyzed. More and more mysteries about time and space are analyzed, and dragon veins are burned one by one to support this analysis. With the gradual progress of the analysis, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the power of time is like a geometric multiple. In a short time, it has crossed the road that the space-time Tianzun may go through hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years. Such a strange ratio change is directly reflected in the battle. Ye Xiwen has a stronger and stronger resistance to the invasion of the power of time, and the attack of the space-time God on Ye Xiwen is becoming weaker and weaker, which is more and more difficult to threaten Ye Xiwen. Until the end, the space-time Heavenly Master finally responded and roared again and again. "Now I finally found it. Unfortunately, it''s too late!" Ye Xiwen said, at this time, the attack and defense is easy! Space time Tianzun is naturally very powerful. He has entered the eighth realm. Among the experts in the eighth realm, he is also very powerful. He is so powerful before he reaches the peak. However, ye Xiwen is a layman. Only the seventh realm can compete with the eighth realm, but this alone is not enough to defeat the space-time God, so he planned these. And now, it''s finally natural! "Look at me!" Ye Xiwen roared. His fist killed the past and burned. These burning lights turned into the origin of the terrible power of time and swept to the heaven of time and space. In the face of these equally terrible and incomparable forces of the origin of time, the space-time God finally couldn''t resist. A fist was punched through the time and space boundary of the surrounding body protection, and the whole body was blown out in an instant. "Poof!" The space-time emperor gushed blood. Ye Xiwen did not pursue further, but stood in the sky and said faintly, "you lost!" (~^~) PS: all updates are delivered. Please support your monthly ticket! h:.4.44.19 Chapter 3621 "You lost!" Ye Xiwen did not pursue further, but said faintly. Because now the two sides are running for the position of East Tianzun, but they do not have to separate a life and death enemy. Even if ye Xiwen wins, there is no need to further damage the space-time Tianzun. All this is long, in fact, it''s just a few breaths. Many people haven''t reacted at all. The matter is over, and ye Xiwen has defeated the space-time God. But no one will think how lucky Ye Xiwen''s victory is. In a short period of time, both sides have shot more than a thousand times. With the all-out preparation and all-out efforts of the space-time heavenly being, if ye Xiwen narrowly won, it would be disrespectful to the space-time heavenly being. "You won!" The space-time God flew up from the ground, coughed up a mouthful of blood and said faintly. If he is defeated, he will be defeated. He will not be like some people. In that way, he will lose face and lose face to the whole God of creation. Although the spatiotemporal Tianzun was defeated, it was still glorious. It can be said that his strength was enough to impress everyone. He was definitely one of the strongest under the peak Tianzun. He had today''s name and strength. It was really not a false name. Unfortunately, he met Ye Xiwen. If he is strong, then ye Xiwen is stronger! It can only be said that he Shengliang is born with Yu! At first, the crowd was still a little strange. When ye Xiwen only punched them, the two sides had already divided the victory and defeat. The space-time Tianzun was clear and had the power of a war, but when the public saw the space-time Tianzun flying in the air, they understood it. The people clearly saw that the time and space heavenly being was extremely old, as if he had suddenly stepped from youth to old age. In terms of the nature that the heavenly being transcended the gods and emperors, it was impossible, and even the way of heaven could not control them. Then there is only one possibility. He is affected by the law of time. This terrible situation will happen. However, space-time Tianzun himself is an expert in this field. Unexpectedly, he still let people affect himself with the power of time, which is the most shocking thing for everyone. And those who can do this, obviously. There is no one but ye Xiwen. Seeing this, people have already understood why just one punch is enough for them to distinguish the victory and defeat, because the space-time Tianzun is in his best field. Influenced by Ye Xiwen''s power of time. This means that when he attacks Ye Xiwen again with the power of time, the effect will be reduced to an unbearable level. It may act on Ye Xiwen, even less than half of the original power. It is enough to deal with the general Tianzun, and even against the Tianzun in the same eighth territory. However, ye Xiwen is different. He has become a meritorious person. He is inherently invincible. Without absolute strength, it is extremely difficult to defeat him. In this case. Although the space-time Tianzun has not been defeated, he has actually been defeated, but ye Xiwen has not knocked him down. "Defeated, defeated. Unexpectedly, the space-time emperor was defeated in his best field. It''s ironic!" Beitianzun pursed his mouth and finally said. If ye Xiwen had an advantage in other fields, perhaps the space-time Tianzun would not admit defeat in this way, but it was in the field where he thought it was difficult to meet an enemy all his life. Now, although Ye Xiwen''s understanding of space-time is still not as good as that of space-time Tianzun, it has obviously risen to second only to him. Can threaten him. At this step, the space-time Heavenly Master did not know how many million years it took, and ye Xiwen did it in just a few breaths. This is the most striking place. It is also the fundamental reason for the space-time Tianzun to admit defeat. Several heavenly masters looked at each other and understood the horror in their hearts. Originally, they might still be a little puzzled about why Ye Xiwen could reach such a point in this short time and even catch up with them. However, in this short fight, they saw a lot. In this short fight, ye Xiwen''s comprehension ability surprised them, or this is the fundamental reason why he can do so well. Time and space Tianzun soon expelled the influence of the power of time left by Ye Xiwen. At this time, although he failed, his combat effectiveness was still at the peak. He was not embarrassed, but he also understood that it was meaningless to fight again. He was of no use except to lose both sides. But in his eyes, he was extremely shocked. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have never thought that ye Xiwen had this ability. In just a few seconds, he would have completed his journey in hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. His heart is full of discontent, not only because his best field is threatened by others, but more importantly, he has planned for countless years to get the throne of the eastern heaven, and finally failed. Ye Xiwen''s face was indifferent, but he understood in his heart. The short understanding of those few interest hours just now seemed shocking, but only he himself understood that only a few interest hours burned all his original wealth, and he became a poor man again. However, in terms of the effect, he is still very satisfied. If there is no war, he has to understand this situation. He doesn''t know how many years it will take. Although the mysterious space is powerful, it is not omnipotent. In his hands, the Wu Zunyin dripped and turned. It was only a few breath of battle. The space-time Tianzun left countless traces on it, full of mottled traces of the power of time. Even the Wu Zunyin he trained with the spirit of merit and virtue was affected to this extent. It can be seen how powerful the time power of the space-time Tianzun is. If the ordinary heavenly Taoist instruments can''t resist at all, they will collapse soon! There are many reasons why he can win this time, as well as the accumulation over the years, but winning is winning, losing is losing, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is the cruel reality. "I lost. I''ll see you later. I left first!" The space-time emperor arched his hand, which was quite elegant, but it was impossible for him to stay and bear the strange eyes of others. He knew that in the war just now, he also showed his terrible strength. No one could dare to underestimate him, but if he was defeated, he was defeated. Although he was defeated, he was also defeated, which was a great humiliation for him. Especially after preparing for so long, he was counterattacked and defeated by a younger generation. How could he win his face. With that, the space-time heavenly figure shook slightly and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. From just now until now, until after the time and space Tianzun left, people finally realized that the war was over, the curtain was over and the dust was settled. "How possible!" Among these people, the most unacceptable is naturally the crowd brought by the space-time Tianzun. They originally came with a winner''s mentality. Everyone thinks that the space-time Tianzun has a greater chance of winning. Even they think so. It can even be said that in their view, the space-time Tianzun is bound to win and become the new East Tianzun. However, the fact hit them hard. In any case, they didn''t think that the space-time God would fail. But when this fact suddenly appeared in front of them, they still felt completely unacceptable. In contrast, the hardcore crowd brought by Xiwen in the middle of the Terran and the land of thirteen states cheered in an instant. Ye Xiwen won, broke everyone''s bad opinion and became the Supreme God in the whole eastern region. Terrans can also follow Ye Xiwen''s rise, and the status of super strong families will be consolidated. Especially this time, they are all ye Xiwen''s hard-core confidants and followers, and ye Xiwen''s most hard-core supporters. At this time, they can''t help cheering, regardless of the presence of emperors and gods. If at ordinary times, such a son is not big or small, I''m afraid to welcome drinking and scolding, but at this time, those high emperors and heavenly lords are somewhat confused and forced, and are still immersed in endless shock. Although we can see why the space-time Tianzun was defeated, this sudden victory and defeat, which is completely different from what most of them expected, still shocked them unspeakably. Spatiotemporal Tianzun has unimaginable reputation throughout the God of creation, second only to those tianzuns. It can even be said that although the strength of Tiandao sect and Xuanyuan Tianzun is stronger than the strong existence of spatiotemporal Tianzun, the reputation is far less than that of spatiotemporal Tianzun. However, such a powerful, meritorious and prestigious space-time God was defeated. What kind of situation is this! Many people even have an absurd feeling of whether the opening method is wrong. This illusion should not have appeared in their emperors and gods. However, it still appeared. It can be imagined how shocked it was for them. However, no matter how shocked they were, they also understood that this matter could not be changed, and the position of the eastern heaven of the eastern regions had come to an end. It was beyond everyone''s expectation, but it was also within everyone''s expectation, because no matter who wins or loses, there are only two possibilities, but one possibility is larger and the other possibility is smaller. Ye Xiwen received the magic power, stepped out, left the world of the fighting field and returned to the palace for visitors. At this time, the congratulations of many experts came to my ears. "Congratulations, Wu Zun, Congratulations!" "Congratulations to Wu Zun on becoming the master of the eastern region!" Some are more direct. "Congratulations on the accession of the East Heavenly Master!" (to be continued) Chapter 3622 Today, the pending position of dongtianzun in the eastern region has finally come to fruition. Ye Xiwen has successfully ascended to the top and become dongtianzun, a candidate that few people are optimistic about in advance. Only in the eastern regions, ye Xiwen''s prestige is high. Compared with the original Eastern Tianzun, today''s zhongtianzun is not much worse. He saved the whole eastern regions, defeated the coalition forces in the storm sea area, and killed several tianzuns alone. Any of these things will create immortal legends. Besides, when so many things come together, we can imagine how noble Ye Xiwen''s reputation in the eastern region is now. In terms of prestige alone, it is not surprising that ye Xiwen reached the top. The only thing that makes people feel doubtful is that his opponent is the space-time God with higher prestige and stronger strength than him. The time and space Tianzun just became a Taoist is longer than all the years of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation combined. Among the Tianzun, although the Tianzun of time and space belongs to the small generation, it also scores compared with who. Compared with Ye Xiwen, the Tianzun of time and space has been regarded as an old Tianzun. However, now that ye Xiwen is defeated, he is still his best field. This news does not need to be spread, because the presence has included the vast majority of heaven and emperors of the God of creation. Spreading them is no different from spreading the whole God of creation. However, no matter how incredible they are, they also understand one thing. Since then, the eastern region has opened a new chapter, entered a new era and ushered in a new master. It can even be said that the whole God of creation will enter another era because of Ye Xiwen''s ascent. A new era led by Ye Xiwen! By virtue of the position of East Tianzun, ye Xiwen will also become one of the masters of the whole God Dynasty of creation. At least from the low position, he can be on an equal footing with several tianzuns. If at the beginning, everyone didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen, the younger generation, then their mind has completely changed now. No matter whether there was a contradiction with Ye Xiwen or not, we should try our best to eliminate the original hostility, especially the heavenly lords in the eastern region. From now on, ye Xiwen is their immediate boss. In any case, we can''t get around Ye Xiwen and must discuss with him. At this time, Zhong Tianzun stood up from the throne, looked at the crowd and said: "you have seen the victory and defeat between space-time Tianzun and Wu Zun, and I won''t say much about the rest. The position of East Tianzun in the eastern region falls on Wu Zun. From now on, Wu Zun is the new East Tianzun, and I can be relieved!" At the same time, the people said, "congratulations on the throne of the East heavenly Zun!" Ye Xiwen looked at the crowd with a smile, then stepped up and sat on the empty seat belonging to the East Tianzun. From now on, he will be one of the supreme masters of the God of creation. Looking at the hurry of the following heavenly masters and emperors, ye Xiwen was filled with emotion. He didn''t know how many difficulties he had experienced since he wanted to become the eastern Heavenly Master. He finally came here and became the eastern Heavenly Master. However, he knows that this is just the beginning. He is only on a par with the other four heavenly lords and the ten God City masters in terms of status, but can he really be on a par with them in terms of strength and influence? Obviously, among these people, ye Xiwen is the worst one. He has to work harder to become a real supreme in the world. Zhong Tianzun said, holding his big hand towards the void, he grabbed a piece of gold paper, which was written with a sacrifice for ye Xiwen''s throne, offered sacrifices to God and informed God. Even the emperor who succeeded to the throne in the mortal world should appeal to God, not to mention the incomparable position of the East heavenly Zun of the God of creation. Ye Xiwen took the sacrifice from zhongtianzun''s hand, and every word is a Taoist text representing the avenue. Ye Xiwen, who is regarded as the carrier of heaven and loved by all the people in the eastern region, has now ascended the throne of the eastern heaven and led hundreds of millions of creatures in the eastern region on behalf of the herdsmen in heaven. Roughly, it is to inform God of the will of the people, and if God does not refute it, it is determined. At the same time, it ascends the throne of the East heavenly Zun in accordance with the will of heaven and the will of the people. After ye Xiwen finished reading the sacrifice in cadence, the golden sacrifice began to ignite and float on the blue sky. Just a moment later, there began to be bursts of fairy music between heaven and earth. The flowers of Avenue came down directly between heaven and earth. There was Avenue contained in each flower of Avenue. It seemed that there were fairies dancing with fairy music in the sky, and many visions appeared. Moreover, these visions are getting bigger and bigger, almost enveloping the whole eastern region. All the creatures in the eastern region feel the changes of the world. It seems that the world has suddenly become mild. Some sick people''s condition has also improved. The dying people have survived the disaster. The two people who were originally at war have put down their gratitude and resentment and joined hands side by side. All of these, countless, occurred on the land of the eastern region at the same time. This is heaven''s recognition of Ye Xiwen Jin''s position as the eastern heaven, which will bring visions from heaven and benefit billions of creatures in the whole eastern region. All the emperors and heavenly lords look ordinary. This is just a passing ceremony. Unless ye Xiwen does something angry and resentful, he may fail. Otherwise, it is no difficulty for ye Xiwen to ascend the throne with the hope of billions of creatures in the eastern region. They are all busy absorbing the flowers of the way of heaven from the way of heaven. This is the benefit of God''s reward and the reward to them who watch the ceremony. Therefore, ye Xiwen chose to bring Bian Xiaoyue to them. It is just a ceremony, which is equivalent to their many years of hard practice. After absorbing several flowers of the avenue, Bian Xiaoyue easily stepped into the fourth realm of the emperor realm, without any obstacles or instability. In addition to her, sun Diandian behind her also got great benefits. Although there was only one flower of Avenue, it made her cultivation crazy and directly demonstrated the Tao into her eternal life. Originally, every big realm to break through has a heaven and earth catastrophe, but because she has been promoted by absorbing the flower of the avenue, she has been recognized by the heaven and earth. Without facing the heaven and earth catastrophe, she can directly break through to the eternal life. And she just absorbed a small part of the flowers of the avenue. After she absorbed the rest of the flowers of the avenue, you can expect that her cultivation will usher in an explosive crazy development. Next to her, Sun Tzu Wang''s accomplishments have also improved a lot. It''s just a flower of the road. He directly let him, a martial artist who had just stepped into the realm of the quasi emperor, directly reach the peak of the quasi emperor. Moreover, the realm is extremely stable, and there will be no instability. In addition to them, other emperors and heavenly lords also have their own advantages, but their cultivation has been very deep. In addition, they are not directly under Ye Xiwen, so they are naturally not so exaggerated, but their basic skills have been greatly increased out of thin air. This is the way of heaven to help them practice. Among these people, of course, ye Xiwen gained the most, and most of the flowers of the avenue poured into Ye Xiwen. Every flower of the avenue contains the feeling of the avenue. At the same time, the sky drops endless golden light, which is the gas of merit. Ye Xiwen naturally has great merit for the herdsmen in the eastern region. But it can''t be compared with the total of the era of destruction. The destruction of an era is the way of heaven of this era at night. No matter how great the credit is. Other western, northern and southern deities also received great merit from this. Ye Xiwen didn''t immediately absorb the flowers of the avenue and the Qi of merit. He had another use. He directly turned into a big hand and put the flowers of the avenue and the Qi of merit into his bag. He can feel that this is the recognition of heaven. He can even feel that his strength has been greatly improved in the God of creation, especially in the eastern regions. It should be said that within this range, he can mobilize the strength of the whole heaven and earth to fight, and his strength can be improved more than a little. In front of him, the laws of heaven and earth began to converge, and the divine brightness was like rain, which condensed into a printed ribbon, which wrote a few big characters to dongtianzun and Daitian herdsman. This is the eastern heaven Dharma seal. As long as it is within the scope of the eastern region, the power of the eastern heaven Dharma seal should be on the Wu Zun seal in Ye Xiwen''s hand. This is not only the collection of the wishes of billions of creatures in the whole eastern region, but also the collection of the power of heaven and earth, but also the key for him to mobilize the power of heaven and earth in the eastern region. As long as he can refine this seal of the eastern heaven, he is almost invincible in the eastern regions. In the simplest way, he needed to use the supreme ancestral talisman to defeat the incarnation of chaos tyrant. But now, he doesn''t need to use the supreme ancestral talisman at all. As long as he can mobilize the power of heaven and earth within the scope of the eastern regions and with the Dharma seal of the Eastern Tianzun, he has the power to defeat the supreme Tianzun. This is still based on Ye Xiwen''s skill now. If ye Xiwen is more powerful, the power of the Dharma seal of the eastern heaven will be stronger. At this time, ye Xiwen finally understood why the original five heavenly statues were just a few people. The number of folk peak heavenly statues was obviously more than twice that of these heavenly statues, but he could not resist the rule of the God of creation. Just this dharma seal of the eastern heavenly Zun can make him fight against the two peak heavenly zuns at the same time without losing. His strength can be improved more than a little. This is why so many people are willing to join the God of creation. Joining the God of creation represents the way of heaven, which is completely different from the original nature. In addition to the Dharma seal of the eastern heavenly Zun, the other heavenly zuns should also have their own Dharma seal to suppress all strong enemies. (to be continued ~ ^ ~.) Chapter 3623 This represents the supreme power of the whole eastern region! In addition to Ye Xiwen, other people naturally understand what this dharma seal represents, which means that ye Xiwen has really become the supreme in the eastern regions. In one word, even those top heavenly masters can''t compete with Ye Xiwen. This is the majesty belonging to the several supreme masters. Although Ye Xiwen belongs to the younger generation among the several supreme masters, he is not comparable to ordinary heavenly masters. Since then, ye Xiwen''s position in the eastern regions has been one and the same. Ye Xiwen was successfully recognized by the way of heaven. Ye Xiwen officially succeeded to the throne of the East Tianzun and became the master of the East Tianzun house. With his order, various celebrations already prepared in the East Tianzun house began one after another. As the celebration began, ye Xiwen''s succession to the throne of the eastern heavenly Zun spread throughout the eastern region and even the God of creation. As one of the several supreme masters of the God of creation, East Tianzun commands the vast land of the eastern region. Of course, it is needless to say that there are many experts in various regions waiting for news outside the East Tianzun''s house long ago. When ye Xiwen successfully defeated the space-time Tianzun, they knew that the result would not change. Although they were extremely shocked and did not understand why Wu Zun won, rather than the more favored space-time Tianzun, they quickly brought back all kinds of news to all domains. Later, the special envoys of Dongtian Zunfu also began to set out and went to various regions to tell the world about ye Xiwen''s succession to Dongtian Zun, because the God of creation is too vast. Without artificial notice, even the leaders of those forces know very well, but they don''t know how long it will take to spread throughout the God of creation. Even in the eastern regions, if you want to spread the reputation of the eastern Tianzun throughout the eastern regions. I don''t know how long it will take. Overnight, the story of Ye Xiwen''s succession to the throne of dongtianzun spread all over the God of creation, and the whole God of creation was in an uproar. Before the election campaign began, except for some diehard loyalists of Ye Xiwen in the eastern region, almost all others looked at the heaven of time and space upside down. Compared with Ye Xiwen. Time and space Tianzun has too many advantages, which ye Xiwen can''t reverse at all. However, when the facts came out, everyone only felt that they had been slapped in the face, which made them look like Venus. "How could this be possible? The space-time emperor is so powerful. How could it be overturned by Wu Zun for so many years!" "What happened? Was there an accident?" "How did Wu Zun do it?" Many people doubt whether ye Xiwen is lucky or has used some clever methods, but only those emperors and heavenly lords who have personally visited the scene will understand that this time. Ye Xiwen did not get lucky at all. Indeed, he defeated the space-time God with absolute strength. Even defeated the space-time God at a lower level. No one had anything to say because they couldn''t say anything. Many people ask in their hearts, how could this happen, how could this happen! But whether they like it or not. It is an unalterable fact that ye Xiwen has become the East Tianzun. This wave also directly blew into the outland, causing a shock in the Outland. As a neighbor of the God of creation. Moreover, there are many years of festivals between each other. The Outland will only pay more attention to the replacement of several heavenly deities in the God of creation than the God of creation itself. Because every supreme character is different, it means that his actions will be different, and he must be prepared as soon as possible. Especially in the storm sea area directly adjacent to the eastern region, all levels are paying attention to the selection. When the news reached the storm sea area, all the Outland emperors and heavenly lords looked at each other and were a little silly, just like the masses of the God of creation. They also felt that although Ye Xiwen had strength, it was not his era after all. Although Ye Xiwen had defeated the army in the storm sea area and killed many heavenly lords in succession, causing heavy losses to the whole storm sea area. But that can only be done under special circumstances, especially when their peak heavenly dignity is dragged down. If not, ye Xiwen will really be dead. Moreover, the outbreak of such cards is obviously impossible to last, and it will pay an extremely heavy price. It is clear that ye Xiwen will not be able to hold up until the end of that war. Therefore, in their view, the space-time Tianzun is likely to win in the end. In many years when the space-time Tianzun ruled the middle domain, he has rushed to other domains for many times. Therefore, the experts in the storm sea area are not unfamiliar with the space-time Tianzun and know that it is a very difficult opponent. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen finally won the final victory, which made them all dumbfounded. When they got the news, they all couldn''t believe what kind of ability Ye Xiwen had to defeat the space-time Tianzun. Was it the card strength shown before that broke out? They all talk and dare not believe it. However, whether they are willing to believe it or not, this has become a fact. As the Supreme Master of the eastern region, his character and style of conduct must have a great relationship with the storm sea area. Especially this time, the Outland was bold enough to really raid the God of creation, plundered countless wealth of the God of creation, and severely damaged the God of creation. With the style of the God of creation, it is difficult to say whether it will retaliate. Although there are also news from the era battlefield that the God of fortune suffered heavy losses on the era battlefield, coupled with the previous Outland attack, it can be said that it is greatly weakened at this time and may not act rashly. But even if there is only a little possibility, we can''t help it. The news is still spreading. Everywhere, there must be an uproar. Many people have never thought that ye Xiwen will finally ascend the throne of the East heavenly Zun. In particular, the folk giants under the rule of the East Tianzun don''t know what kind of thoughts they are at this time. They are watching the Terrans that were not as good as them go all the way and become the race that dominates the eastern regions. As long as ye Xiwen is still on the East Tianzun''s position for one day, no one can shake the status of the Terrans. The celebration of Ye Xiwen Jin''s position as the East Heavenly Master was held for ten days and ten nights. All kinds of banquets were like running water, pushing cups and changing lamps, and drinking and preparation were staggered. However, no matter how long the celebration was, there was a time limit. Ten days and ten nights is a long time to say, but in fact, it passed quickly. All heavenly lords and emperors left one after another and returned to their posts. This time, ye Xiwen''s strong counter attack defeated the shock brought to them by the space-time God and the subsequent changes in the pattern, but it can''t be digested for a while. It takes time to recover. In particular, many tianzuns were very optimistic about the time and space Tianzun at the beginning, and put treasure on him, which also had much support for him. However, now ye Xiwen has become the new Rendong Tianzun. They can''t be careless. If Wan Yiye Xiwen has the meaning of always accounting after autumn, then things will be in trouble. If you want them to wear small shoes, there are naturally some ways. This grand ceremony can be described as several people''s joy and several people''s worry. Naturally, those standing on the side of Ye Xiwen cheered heartily. However, only they knew what the taste of wine and food was for those emperors and heavenly lords standing opposite Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t know what was going on in the minds of these emperors and heavenly lords, but it doesn''t mean that he couldn''t guess. It''s just that more people are more optimistic about space-time heavenly lords, so they make friends in advance. On his own side, few people are optimistic about it. In the middle of the billion trillion creatures in the whole eastern region, Xiwen naturally has high prestige. However, among these tianzuns and emperors, ye Xiwen''s prestige is obviously not enough, otherwise they will not choose to support the Tianzun of time and space. These are not in a hurry for a while, and they need to be managed slowly. After the celebration, the major heavenly masters also left, and only the middle Heavenly Master remained, because the middle Heavenly Master was originally the East Heavenly Master. Now that Jin has become the middle Heavenly Master, naturally there are still a lot of work to be handed over, which should be said to be handed over to Bian Xiaoyue and other loyal members of Ye Xiwen. To control the vast and boundless land of the whole eastern region, it is still beyond the power of the human race, even if ye Xiwen suppressed it. Fortunately, dongtianzun has his own team in all dynasties. Now zhongtianzun is not the first and certainly not the last. It is impossible for dongtianzun to rule the eastern regions alone. There are always some powerful ethnic groups and great religions loyal to dongtianzun for generations. It should be said that whoever is the eastern Tianzun is loyal to whom they are loyal. They are not loyal to someone, but loyal to the people sitting in this position. They can be trusted. They are also courtiers in the eastern region. In addition, powerful big religions and ethnic groups such as Tiandao religion and Yinyue family form the ruling class of the whole eastern region. It is also a sharp blade in the hands of successive dongtianzun. It can directly mobilize the power directly belonging to dongtianzun. After all, folk giants are not necessarily obedient and easy to control. They can''t be done without the assistance of these people. Although the Terran is loyal, its strength is not worth mentioning compared with the whole eastern region. It can only be ranked in the core position, and it is impossible to manage everything. This is also the strategy of all previous dongtianzun. As long as they occupy the great righteous position of dongtianzun, no one dares not to obey orders. Not to mention that dongtianzun''s house is backed by the God of creation. Fighting against dongtianzun''s house is against the God of creation, and the consequences will be too serious. At this point, although it can not be said that he knows the whole eastern region like the back of his hand, he is generally under the firm control of the eastern Tianzun and will not be out of control. (to be continued) PS: on the last day, ask for a monthly ticket and everything! Chapter 3624 However, there are no people who have to completely control everything in their hands. At first, it is unrealistic and it is a waste of time. Few people really have too much desire for power to become the East Tianzun. The East Tianzun is just a stepping stone for them to further practice. To put it bluntly, this is a help to practice, not the main goal. During this period of handover, Zhongtian Zun will also stay in Dongtian Zun''s house to hand over his subordinates to the people of the Terran. Although many of the East Tianzun mansion are loyal to the East Tianzun from generation to generation and can not be replaced, some core and key points must be controlled by the Terran, including the core, nodes, treasury, border, etc. of the defense array. The most key places should be controlled by the Terran who is the confidant of the East Tianzun. After ye Xiwen began to take over the work of dongtianzun, he found that he had accumulated a lot of things and work during this period. With his dongtianzun, ordinary things naturally can''t be handled by him. But now after the invasion of the storm sea area in the eastern region, there are a lot of mess left, which need him to solve and mediate. Especially in the places once ravaged by the storm waters, the destroyed ethnic groups and the remnants of the great religion came to the East Tianzun house to cry and ask for resettlement. As well as the ethnic groups who took refuge in the storm waters, the great religion should also arrange a large army to sweep them away. And these people empty out a large area of blank territory, there are also many eyes eyeing, those old Tianzun, one after another, and even fight everywhere in order to seize the territory. For the sake of a large state, you can fight and kill, so that the smoke of gunpowder and undercurrent surge in the eastern region just receding from the storm sea area. Some old-fashioned Tianzun who grabbed the territory asked Dongtian Zunfu to recognize their rule over the place, while those who didn''t grab it asked Dongtian Zunfu to make decisions for them These things are pile after pile, wave after wave. It was just that Zhong Tianzun mainly presided over the affairs of the central region before, and Dong Tianzun was pressed down before he returned to his position. Now, however, these things all burst out. It''s up to Ye Xiwen to deal with it. Compared with these things, the other 7788 things are just small things. The extermination of rebellious ethnic groups and big religions, the pacification and resettlement of those ethnic groups and the remnants of big religions who fought for the God of creation, all let Ye Xiwen hand over to Bian Xiaoyue. Zhentian leihuang, they will deal with it. In particular, Bian Xiaoyue is the object he focuses on training. Although it is difficult to deal with these things first with his strength, Bian Xiaoyue is in the name of Ye Xiwen. Who dares not to give him face, that is, he doesn''t give ye Xiwen face. That''s good. He''s looking for his own death. This is also an excellent opportunity for him to exercise, and zhentianlei emperor is to sweep the array for her. There are things she can''t handle. Zhentian leihuang is in person. For example, there are some rebellious ethnic groups and big religions, among which there are powerful emperors in charge. Bian Xiaoyue can''t solve these problems for a while. Let zhentianlei take his own team to destroy them. In addition, there are many courtiers in the East Tianzun house, who are directly subordinate to the East Tianzun. They have been loyal to the East Tianzun for countless years. They go deep into their blood. As long as the East Tianzun gives an order, they will do their best. Now, in order to make a good impression in front of the new dongtianzun, these people work hard and listen to Bian Xiaoyue. Among them, there are even masters at the level of Tianzun. When necessary, they will personally fight to eliminate rebellions everywhere. Therefore, it is not very difficult. The main thing is that there are many and complicated things, so ye Xiwen is not tolerant to solve them. It''s hard enough for him to have a headache just for those old-fashioned Tianzun things. The memorials of those old-fashioned heavenly masters are more polite than one, but the things required in the memorials are more difficult than one. This makes Ye Xiwen secretly annoyed. These old guys are usually more cunning than one. Often the requirements of Dongtian Zunfu are to listen to the propaganda but not to tune. At this time, they all behave like loyal officials of Dongtian Zunfu for many years. After all, it''s not because you want to be recognized by Dongtian Zunfu! Because Dongtian Zunfu represents the God of creation. Only with the approval of the God of creation can they occupy the sites they occupy for a long time. Otherwise, as long as the God of creation gives an order, they will be attacked by all kinds. They can rob other people''s sites. Conversely, others can rob their sites without difficulty. The originator has no future! It''s like that the Terrans robbed the big state of the goblin family before, which also needs the approval of the East Tianzun house. That''s why Ye Xiwen made the decision to move closer to the East Tianzun house. Otherwise, if they can''t get the approval of the East Tianzun house, it can be said that the Terrans were besieged by all sides at that time, and there is the possibility of killing the family every minute, even if he stepped into the heaven realm, Nor can we stop the wolf like heavenly lords of other nationalities. It is precisely because of his request that these arrogant old guys are low-key one by one. However, these old-fashioned heavenly lords are different from ordinary emperors. They can''t deal with it casually. Until he really became the East Tianzun, ye Xiwen found that the position of the East Tianzun is not so easy to do. Without absolute strength and absolute prestige, many things are difficult to carry out. If he hadn''t broken the amazing record of the storm sea army before, he might even have less prestige than now. In particular, many old-fashioned Tianzun simply can''t see ye Xiwen''s strength. Even with the help of the East Tianzun FA Yin, ye Xiwen has absolute combat power, but his real realm is only the seventh realm. Among those old guys, there are many experts in the seventh, eighth and even ninth realms. Many of these old-fashioned tianzuns have galloped in the last term, even when the previous dongtianzun was in office. It is impossible for them to listen to the words of a younger generation. This made Ye Xiwen learn from the painful experience. He had to find ways to improve his strength, especially to the eighth realm. When he was promoted to the eighth realm, he even dared to challenge the Tianzun of the ninth realm. At that time, even if there was no East Tianzun Dharma seal, no one dared to underestimate him. In the final analysis, in this world, only strength can determine everything! These heavenly lords, whether they enter the divine Kingdom, or go their own way and compete for territory, in the final analysis, they are just a move to strengthen themselves. When ye Xiwen had a headache about these things, Zhong Tianzun came to visit unexpectedly. A half plane deep in the East Tianzun mansion is a space opened by Ye Xiwen himself. There are birds whispering and flowers fragrance everywhere, and the mountains and forests are vertical and horizontal. On a hillside, two Taoist shadows sit in the half sky, and two cloud beds drag them floating. At this time, there was no one else but Sun Diandian, who accompanied them and added tea to them from time to time. Ye Xiwen intended to cultivate her, and she also knew the importance. Although her accomplishments had been greatly improved during this period, she was directly promoted to the realm of gods, and thus gained an eternal life with the same life as heaven and earth, but with the two gods of creation in front of her, Even one of the masters of the whole Wudao era, what''s the difference between him and a mole ant. "It seems that you are very busy these days!" Looking at Ye Xiwen, Zhong Tianzun couldn''t help laughing and said that the relationship between them was very close, and they fought side by side many times. Naturally, there was no need for more politeness. His eyes when he looked at Ye Xiwen could not help but be filled with exclamation. Although Ye Xiwen was elected by him, there was no other better candidate in his pocket at that time. It was mainly the silver moon god, and ye Xiwen was more likely to be elected by the way. But no one thought that under the strong power of spatiotemporal Tianzun, others lost their qualification for election. Instead, ye Xiwen countered the attack and really succeeded in defeating spatiotemporal Tianzun and becoming dongtianzun. This is something he didn''t think of at the beginning! Ye Xiwen frowned slightly, picked up the tea cup, took a sip of fairy tea and said, "things are much more than I thought, and they are much more troublesome!" Seeing ye Xiwen frowning, Zhong Tianzun couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He remembered that he had been busy as a dog during this period. He wanted to take over Zhong Tianzun, and he had no less busy things than ye Xiwen. Especially among the major regions, it is obvious that the middle region is the strongest and can suppress other regions. Among them, there are far more powerful than those in the East region. Although he has been the East Tianzun for many years and has entered the middle region with great achievements, it is impossible to really sail smoothly. Similarly, many people don''t buy his account and dare not say more, But private boycotts abound. The supreme masters of all domains have to face this situation. Unless it is the rebirth of the God of creation, who can have such prestige and make the giants of all domains obedient. "The eastern region is fine. You have made great contributions to the eastern region recently. They dare not refute you in person!" Zhongtian Zun said, "besides, do you think those old guys are more domineering now? I tell you, when I first succeeded to the throne, they were ten times more domineering than now. Now they have been tortured by the road of creation for many years and have converged much!" Ye Xiwen took a fancy to Tianzun. He can imagine how domineering those old guys were in those years. It was not long after the emperor of fortune had just disappeared. When the whole God Dynasty of fortune was the strongest, there were a large number of talents and heroes gathered to beat Outlands inside and the ancient era outside. At that time, it was really difficult enough to take over dongtianzun. (to be continued) PS: monthly ticket, please! Chapter 3625 PS. here''s the May day update. Don''t hurry to play after reading it. Remember to vote for a month first. From now on - point 515 fans enjoy double monthly tickets. You can also have a look at other activities, such as giving red envelopes! In fact, the old tianzuns who challenge Ye Xiwen in the eastern regions are not at their peak and cannot be compared with the original peak period. At that time, the God of creation was the real peak period, with experts like clouds and fierce generals like clouds! At that time, it was not so simple to become a real master, but zhongtianzun finally succeeded in subduing the eastern regions, which is enough to see how zhongtianzun''s wrist is. "It''s not your turn to worry about ordinary emperors. I can probably guess that it''s those old guys who rob territory!" Zhong Tianzun said with a smile. "Indeed, these people often play two or three people at the same time to show ownership of the same area. Now they are given to no one!" Ye Xiwen said with a headache on his forehead. For him, the biggest headache is this! "Don''t you know what Taoist friends can teach?" Ye Xiwen said that he was not the first time to be the master. When he was in the world of the heavens, he was already invincible and said that he was an indisputable existence. But the situation in this eastern region is a thousand times, ten thousand times more complicated than the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. "Not to mention advice, I just have more experience than you!" Zhongtian Zun said, "you can''t refuse all the requirements of these old guys, but you can''t meet them all, otherwise, they will inevitably make more progress!" "Half of the empty big states are directly under the jurisdiction of Dongtian Zunfu, and move into ethnic groups and big religions that directly belong to Dongtian Zunfu. The other half is divided according to the strength of those old friends!" Zhongtian Zundao. When ye Xiwen heard what zhongtianzun said, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Indeed, this is a very good way to take half of it back to dongtianzun''s house directly under the central government. In this way, the direct strength of Dongtian Zunfu can be improved a lot. There was no such saying in the God of creation before. Is it the king''s land in the world. This is the truth whether it is a king''s minister in the world. However, after the disappearance of the God of fortune, the independent tendency of these local giants gradually appeared, which made the difference between the East Tianzun government directly under the central government and the local giants. As far as he controls the East Tianzun mansion, naturally, the more big states he controls, the better. Then his strength will be stronger and his voice will be stronger. Just to swallow all the empty states is too ugly. Swallowing half of them is naturally acceptable to both sides. In this way, they meet the requirements of some old Tianzun. Similarly, they will not be fully satisfied, causing their stomachs to swell. Ye Xiwen can also hand over to the Terrans in those large states directly under the jurisdiction of the East Tianzun house, so that the Terrans can move in the past. Who can say anything? As the East Tianzun, he must take care of his own people. As long as he doesn''t go too far, this is also one of the hidden rules that everyone defaults to. "This time, it''s a kind of trouble for you, but it''s also an opportunity. I didn''t want such an opportunity before!" Zhongtian Zundao. "All kinds of forces are intertwined and linked in the whole God of creation Dynasty and the eastern region. It''s not appropriate to move any one, let alone eliminate the whole big state. Although this foreign invasion consumes the overall strength of the God of creation Dynasty, it is an opportunity for them to strengthen the forces directly under the God of creation dynasty!" Ye Xiwen nodded. That''s right. Although it''s a headache and a mess, if handled properly, it''s also a good opportunity to strengthen yourself. The initiative of the whole thing was in his hands, and a group of people were waiting for enfeoffment. But to whom, it is his power. No matter how many people vie for territory, they don''t have to be recognized by him in the end. His position in the eastern region is supreme. Who can resist the recognition of the way of heaven on behalf of the herdsmen? He is in the position of the East heavenly Zun and holds the great righteousness in his hand. Whoever wants to resist is an act against the sky. If he wants to say who has the biggest card in his hand, it is undoubtedly him. "That''s right. Although the storm sea area has brought great damage to the eastern region, it''s not bad. From what point of view, with this event, you can take back more power. Those old guys are more and more arrogant now, but since they ask you, you can call them well. After passing the village, you can There will be no such temple! " Zhongtian Zundao. Ye Xiwen understands that those places are so strong that they have their own ruling core every day, and they can''t find the God of creation. Moreover, such a big thing is really a good opportunity. At the thought of this, ye Xiwen''s bad mood is much better. The situation in the eastern region was a mess for him. Although he was also in charge in the world of heaven, he was almost the founder of the country. He turned the tide in the world of heaven and saved the world. He has high prestige. Without being a second person, who dares to compete with him? Even later, other emperors got the way, It''s impossible to compare with him. In that case, he can cut off any problems quickly. "It seems that you have figured it out now? In fact, many things are just like that!" Zhongtian Zundao. "The key is your strength. As long as your strength is strong enough, coupled with the Dharma seal of the eastern heaven, you can control the whole situation in the eastern region. At that time, you will have time to practice with the help of the power of the eastern region!" "I''ve figured it out, but I have one more question to ask Daoyou!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "Ask!" Zhong Tianzun took a sip of immortal tea and said. "Taoist friends know that I came from the way of creation, but I want to ask, is there any way to return through the way of creation?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Do you want to go back?" Zhongtianzun said in amazement. It seems that he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to go back, but he soon figured out that ye Xiwen came from other worlds, so it''s inevitable that he was worried. However, he was born and raised in the God of creation, and the situation is naturally different. When Zhongtian Zun thought of this, his sword eyebrows frowned slightly, and ye Xiwen naturally saw this scene, so he couldn''t help asking, "why, is it very difficult?" "Yes, it''s very difficult. If you can, you''d better not consider it!" Zhong Tianzun said. "I have to find a way to go back. Recently, my heart is getting more and more flustered. It seems that something unknown is going to happen. I can''t rest assured!" Ye Xiwen said. During this period of time, he will suddenly have a whim and suddenly think about it. It''s also because of this thing. When he reached such a point of practice, there could be no inexplicable whim. It was all the hint of heaven''s Tao when his mind and spirit were in harmony. Something must have happened that he didn''t expect. "Tao you said it was very difficult, but there was no way, right?" Ye Xiwen asked. "What is the situation of the road of creation now? Why can we only come from other worlds, but there is no way to return from the God of creation to other worlds!" "This is an old thing!" Zhong Tianzun said. "The creation world is the highest level of the whole Wudao era. Other levels are inferior to the creation world in all aspects. You know that!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "A long time ago, although there was a flying barrier between the God of creation and other worlds, it did not reach such a point. Basically, as long as you reach the realm of the God King, you can feel the call of the God of creation and soar, but now, it is necessary for the emperor to pass through the God of creation. Not even the emperor can hear the call of the God of creation "Yes!" Zhong Tianzun said, and his expression became more and more dignified. "What caused all this was an old story of that year. Because the flying barrier was too weak, many people came and went to the world of creation and some great powers also had a way to open the flying channel and return retrogradely. Later, on the road of creation, the so-called creation appeared!" "Good fortune?" Ye Xiwen said, "I''ve heard of creation before, but what is it?" "In fact, we still don''t know what the legendary creation is. It''s just that it''s always said that the God of creation can become the supreme master only when he gets the legendary creation. No one can beat him. That time, countless experts swarmed into the path of creation and broke the earth. You came from the path of creation, so you should also see the bones of that place!" Zhongtian Zundao, "That''s what the World War I left behind. Later, there was the so-called place of creation. Even the heavenly lords were shocked and went to the place of creation to try to find out the legendary creation. The time has passed. The heaven and earth suddenly changed greatly, and the place of creation changed dramatically. The heavenly lords who went to it were trapped, and the road of creation was also blocked by inexplicable forces After blocking, you can''t go back unless you can get the creation key and reopen the road, but the creation key has been taken away by an elder of your Terran family! " Mentioning that person, Zhong Tianzun couldn''t help frowning. If the key of creation had not been taken away, the whole God Dynasty of creation and even the world of creation would not have been so miserable. The third realm of Tianzun is actually a heaven pass. "I''ve heard of this many times, but I don''t know who that person is?" Ye Xiwen asked. He has heard about the Terran elder more than once since he knew the creation key. "His surname is Qin. Actually, I don''t know what his specific name is. He came and passed in a hurry. Not many people know his specific situation. Without you, he should be the most amazing person I know. His cultivation speed is not much worse than that of you today!" Zhongtian Zundao. "Emperor Qin!" Ye Xiwen''s heart set off a storm. [thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support the writer Rong Yaotang and the general election of works on the 515 fan Festival. In addition, there are some red envelopes and gifts on the fan Festival. Take one and continue the subscription!] (to be continued) PS: it''s the first time of this month. Please subscribe, ask for monthly ticket support, and ask for everything! It''s really a waste if you don''t give the monthly tickets in your hands! xh. one hundred and ninety-fou Chapter 3626 PS offers the May day update. Don''t hurry to play after reading it. Remember to vote for a monthly ticket first` From now on - point 515 fans enjoy double monthly tickets. You can also have a look at other activities, such as giving red envelopes! Almost instantly, ye Xiwen guessed that the person surnamed Qin was mostly the Qin emperor from the world of heaven. If it comes from the native land of the God of creation, it is impossible to find any information, because as long as it grows in the native land of the God of creation, it will certainly be recorded by the God of creation. There is no doubt that the ability of the God of creation in this regard is indeed powerful and terrible. But there is no such person. He is also surnamed Qin. In his early years, it is rumored that he once played from the Tiandao religion. The most important one is the cultivation of the emperor. There is no one else except the Emperor Qin. It''s not hard to guess! At the time of the ten thousand circles of the heavens, Emperor Qin was already an amazing legendary figure, and he was also the first person to break the world and suppress the emperor during the ban period, and ye Xiwen was only the second. And they are also the only two figures who broke into the realm of emperor at this stage. In terms of legend, Emperor Qin is not inferior to Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen has reached today''s height. It is not surprising that Emperor Qin, who became a Taoist priest many years earlier than ye Xiwen, can do such a shocking thing. Seeing ye Xiwen''s expression, Zhong Tianzun seemed to have guessed something. He couldn''t help but say, "why, do you know him?" Ye Xiwen nodded and said without concealment, "I know him. He is a legendary figure in our world!" Then he told Zhong Tianzun what he generally knew about the Qin emperor. Rao was knowledgeable and did not know how many talents he had seen. However, when he heard many things about the Qin emperor, he couldn''t help feeling that there were always such talents in heaven and earth, which were completely different from others. Even countless geniuses of the same generation can''t hide their light, but for the God of creation, this amazing genius has made them suffer enough` If someone can find him, I''m afraid there are many people who want to tear him to pieces. "You can open the path of creation with the creation key. Although the genuine creation key is gone now, haven''t you cast an imitation one?" Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of this. say. Zhongtian Zun paused and said, "although the key of creation is not a map of heaven and earth, if you want to use the key of creation, you must agree with several other supreme masters at the same time. I can''t decide alone. And every time you use the key of creation, it will cost a lot of wealth!" "I''ll give you the wealth that needs to be consumed by using the creation key!" Ye Xiwen said, "as for the other heavenly masters, please help me to say more good words. This matter is really very important to me. I will return to the world of heaven anyway!" "Since you are so firm, I will help you. I can help you with the other heavenly masters. I think they will give you face in your situation, but you need to deal with the wealth yourself. And you should go early and return early!" Zhongtian Zundao. "Well, I see. Thank you, Taoist friends. I really rely on Taoist friends today!" Ye Xiwen sincerely thanked him and said that the visit of Zhong Tianzun really helped him a lot and solved several major events in his mind, which are the things he cares about most at present. This thanks is not polite. "It doesn''t matter. In the future, when you and I work together, it''s time for you to pay me back!" Zhong Tianzun smiled and said. After seeing off Zhong Tianzun, ye Xiwen only felt happy. The idea is clear, and a big stone in my heart falls to the ground like this. Next to him, sun Dian just stood up and dared not speak at all. The two men who could dominate the God of creation talked. For her, she is also in contact with another new world. The things of those high and invincible heavenly masters are just two people who can decide in one word. Ye Xiwen was in a good mood and said, "go and inform me and let the heavenly lords of the eastern regions come to see me, especially those trying to compete for territory!" Through sun Dian, ye Xiwen''s words soon spread throughout the eastern region, especially those old-fashioned heavenly lords who tried to grab a piece of the spare state. At this time, they also understood that this was the move of the eastern heavenly house after a long silence` In the face of the frenzy of dividing up the territory of the eastern region, as the supreme ruler of the eastern region, the eastern Tianzun house can not really ignore it. And it is impossible for you to really ignore the attitude of the East Tianzun house, because any division that ignores the attitude of the East Tianzun house is playing hooligans and has to pay a price in the end. In that case, it''s better to wait for dongtianzun to make a decision! This is also the first time that the newly appointed East Tianzun participated in the ruling of Eastern Affairs, and it involves most of the old Tianzun, which is undoubtedly more eye-catching. More people also understand that this meeting is expected to determine the situation in the eastern region for a long time in the future. After this huge change, it is unlikely to change for a long time in the future. This is also the last time allowed by Dongtian Zunfu. Everyone attaches great importance to it. After the grand ceremony of the eastern Tianzun''s throne, the eastern Tianzun gathered in the eastern Tianzun''s house again, which attracted the attention of the world. Moreover, other domains also have similar problems, but this problem has not been solved. The solution of the eastern region may also affect the decisions of several other supreme masters. Therefore, even the heavenly masters of other regions are paying attention to the convening of this meeting. The East Tianzun mansion has just stopped for a few days and started to be lively again. However, it is different from before. After the handover of the East Tianzun mansion this time, most of the core has fallen into the hands of the elites of the eleven states with Terrans as the core. One after another, you heavenly lords came to Dongtian Zunfu, and even many emperors came to Dongtian Zunfu. They can''t affect the general trend of the whole eastern region, but they also want to lobby the important officials in Dongtian Zunfu to speak for their ethnic group and religion. At this time, ye Xiwen allocated more. For them, it may be the difference between hell and heaven. The conference hall of Dongtian Zunfu is full again. Not only the heavenly lords, but also the emperors sit on the throne. After all the heavenly masters arrived, ye Xiwen came late, and they didn''t make any sense, because ye Xiwen was the supreme existence of the eastern heaven and the whole eastern region. "Now that you have arrived, I''ll make a long story short. I''m just calling you here today for one thing, that is, how to allocate the spare States!" Ye Xiwen said that because all the rulers present were superior in the eastern regions, ye Xiwen didn''t say any more polite words. "Then I''ll say first that half of these big states are directly under the jurisdiction of the East Tianzun Prefecture!" "What?" All the heavenly masters were in an uproar. Ye Xiwen clearly wanted to pull out his teeth. How is it possible for them to spit out the territory they have swallowed. They also want to get the recognition of Dongtian Zunfu, and then occupy it righteously. Now it''s good. Ye Xiwen''s Lion opened his mouth and was about to go half way. This is outrageous. "How can this be? I''ve worked hard to fight the territory. Now I have to hand over half of it for nothing. How can this be possible? Dongtianzun, I don''t think your abacus should be too loud!" An old God sneered at Ye Xiwen and said. "Work hard? Who work hard?" Ye Xiwen said coldly looking at the old God. "I''d like to ask you how you work hard?" Ye Xiwen''s mouth was filled with a sneer of disdain. It seemed that he was laughing at the old God''s words. The old God immediately understood other meanings in Ye Xiwen''s words. It is clear that they are mocking them. When the coalition forces in the stormy sea area attack, they hide and don''t know where to go. After the God of creation repelled the coalition forces in the stormy sea area, these people don''t know where to come out and rob the territory. It''s a funny thing to talk to Ye Xiwen about working hard at this time. "You!" The old God patted the handrail and said angrily. Ye Xiwen didn''t let him go, but looked at him coldly. At this time, he was not what he used to be. These old-fashioned heavenly masters dared to explode and stab in front of him. More importantly, if he retreats at this time, I''m afraid the others behind the old God will advance an inch. "What are you doing? If I remember correctly, I was the one who defeated the coalition forces in the storm area and organized the coalition forces in the eastern region. What are you doing when the storm area is raging? Dare to stand up at this time?" Ye Xiwen scolded loudly and said that he didn''t care about the old Tianzun''s angry eyes at all. Many emperors present almost had to clap their hands. They were different from those who had the power to protect themselves. They trembled in front of the coalition forces in the stormy sea area. When they would be swept by the coalition forces in the stormy sea area, they didn''t know. At that time, who of these old-fashioned heavenly lords stood up? They were eager to sweep away more ethnic groups in the eastern region. Therefore, they had a strong resonance with Ye Xiwen''s words. If ye Xiwen had not organized a coalition, some of them might not be able to support the return of the great army of the God of creation, Will be swept away by the storm in the darkness before the last dawn. Therefore, although the heavenly lords had their own thoughts, most of the emperors supported Ye Xiwen. "The God of creation drove away the storm sea area, and your so-called territory is also the territory of the God of creation. Now half of it is under the direct jurisdiction of the God of creation. What''s the problem?" Ye Xiwen glanced at the old tianzuns and said coldly. (to be continued) xh13 ... Chapter 3627 Ye Xiwen''s eyes, like a knife, swept over these heavenly masters, as if to see them through. Those famous heavenly masters in the eastern region lowered their heads one after another. In the final analysis, they all belong to the unjustifiable category on this issue. They all hid and disappeared when the Outland coalition came to attack, but when the Outland coalition left, they all jumped out and scrambled for territory. This is absolutely unjustifiable. All the billions of creatures in the eastern region pay attention to all this. Whoever is right and who is wrong is naturally fair. They just ignored it collectively. If they were ordinary people, they could continue to ignore it. However, as the Supreme Master of the eastern region, Yexi Wen''s words are more important than thousands of creatures. "Dongtianzun, dongtianzun''s house wants to take back some large states directly under the central government. It''s not impossible, but it''s a little too much to take half at one go!" At this time, an old Tianzun said that although Ye Xiwen was on the momentum and no one wanted to be positive with him, now that ye Xiwen had said this, they had to stand up. If ye Xiwen wants less, it''s OK, but it''s only half of it. If ye Xiwen wants to go smoothly, it''s a huge loss for each of them. "How?" Ye Xiwen directly stood up, walked into the middle of these heavenly lords, stood with his back, and just looked at the old heavenly Lords. In front of these old-fashioned heavenly masters, ye Xiwen is just a small generation, but now he is higher than them. He naturally knew that many of these people were secretly dissatisfied, but they didn''t jump out because of his identity. In addition, ye Xiwen also saved many of them. However, at this time, it is difficult to ride the tiger, and it is absolutely impossible to give up like this. Among these people, only Tianzun Xuanyuan, who has no too many interests, can be free for the old God, no matter how many. Among the other gods. Even the leader of Tiandao sect began to get nervous. It seems that Tiandao sect did not compete directly, but there are also supportive people to compete. Once they succeed, they will naturally have a lot of benefits. There is no party with no interest at all! "The whole world. Is it the king''s land, the shore of the land, or the king''s officials? All the places you occupy are the places of the God of creation. You talk to me too much at this time?" Ye Xiwen said with a cold laugh on his face. "Dong Tianzun, you can''t say that. Although it''s the king''s land and the king''s officials who lead the land in the world, the God of creation can''t oppress our living space too much!" The old God couldn''t help saying. "Oppress your living space?" Ye Xiwen asked with a sneer. "Your living space is not oppressed by me, but don''t you think the living space you require is a little too large?" "We ask for too much living space?" The old God immediately angrily said. "Is it too much for me to occupy only a few states?" "You know. Dongtianzun, the Terrans directly under your command occupy the land of 11 states. At this time, they say we have asked too much? I also want to ask, who asked more!" The old emperor''s words immediately aroused the resonance of many people. Ye Xiwen''s own territory directly under his command exceeded the land of 11 states. It''s unimaginable how much resources he can get. In addition, the resources of the territory directly under the Dongtian Zunfu and the taxes paid by other Eastern States, the wealth in it is unimaginable astronomical. And ye Xiwen, who has so much wealth, still dislikes his shortcomings. They have to take half of what they say, so how can they stand it. "My direct territory was fought by the Terrans led by me, and now you are fighting for the big state. It was recaptured by gathering the power of the whole eastern region. It should belong to the God of creation. If you fight the territory from the storm sea area, it naturally belongs to you, but now that it is the territory fought by the God of creation, do you still want to Want to swallow it alone? It''s polite for me to ask for half! " Ye Xiwen sneered. "Do you think there is such a good thing in the world that you can harvest without paying?" All the heavenly lords choked. They wanted to change their concepts from the big states they occupied, but it was obvious that ye Xiwen was not fooled at all and made a judgment directly from who these big states were. These Tianzun''s original basis simply can''t stand up. It''s not so much that ye Xiwen snatched food in their mouth as they snatched food in the mouth of dongtianzun''s house. They carefully tested the response of Dongtian Zunfu. As long as the response of Dongtian Zunfu was slightly weak, they were afraid that they would attack on the spot and ask for more benefits. However, it is obvious that ye Xiwen''s attitude is even tougher than they expected. If it is not too ugly to swallow all the food, it will lead to the counterattack of all the heavenly Lords. I am afraid that the eastern heavenly Zun government even has plans to swallow all the big states and turn them into big States directly under the central government. If this plan is really carried out, the dongtianzun mansion, which occupies more than three-quarters of the major states in the eastern region, will also expand to an unimaginable level. Other major forces have no possibility to break their wrists with the dongtianzun mansion at all. Even when dongtianzun coughs, the whole eastern region will catch a cold. There is no comparability with this almost equal relationship. Even if it is taken back by the East Tianzun mansion, the East Tianzun mansion also occupies an overwhelming advantage over other forces, and even other strength alliances may not be the opponent of the East Tianzun mansion. At this time, they found that they didn''t come forward this time. They let the eastern region be captured by the storm sea and robbed countless wealth. They also took the grievances of countless creatures in the eastern region. However, the real benefit was the Dongtian Zunfu. Ye Xiwen, the East Tianzun, defeated the coalition forces in the stormy sea area with his own strength and gained supreme prestige. Then, the East Tianzun House asked the lion to open his mouth and annex half of the big state. In other words, in the end, all the good things were occupied by the East Tianzun mansion, while the black pot was carried by them. How do you feel about this feeling. But they also know that no one can get rid of the East Tianzun house on this issue. If it was the original East Tianzun and now the middle Tianzun, they would not dare to have such a mind. A person''s authority needs to be established for a long time. Although Ye Xiwen has gained a lot of human feelings and gratitude in the previous things, human feelings, gratitude and authority are another matter. However, they can''t say anything to refute. You should know that ye Xiwen is right. Standing at the commanding height of morality is useless at ordinary times, but ye Xiwen is super useful because he is backed by such a super tree as the God of creation. At this time, a sigh came, but it was not Tiandao sect. Who was it. "Dong Tianzun, since this matter has reached this point, as you said, it''s nothing to share the East Tianzun house. How do you plan to share the remaining half!" The leader of the Tiandao sect said that among the folk forces, he is the leader, not to mention in the eastern region, but in the whole God of creation. The leader of the Tiandao sect is also an ox''s ear, and its strength is one of the best among the folk peak Tianzun. This time, the old masters of heaven will fight against Dongtian Zunfu. Naturally, he is also the leader. Now he is soft, which means that other old masters of heaven will also be soft. At this time, it will not be beneficial to continue to confront the East Tianzun house on this issue. Although it will be difficult for them to confront the East Tianzun government in the future if they are divided by the East Tianzun government, if they don''t agree now, they can''t even keep their own territory. On this issue, their own development is more important. Even if Dongtian Zunfu has gained an advantage, their survival is more difficult. However, if we can''t get a foothold now, we can''t talk about what will happen in the future. Before, we watched the invasion of the storm sea area, and we were carrying the resentment of billions of creatures. What is it for? Isn''t it a foothold? "Half of these sites are directly under the jurisdiction of the East Tianzun government, and the other half are divided according to your qualifications, achievements and the degree of contribution in this war. In that sentence, there are as many sites as you have made!" Ye Xiwen said that this is the distribution plan he has long thought of. Naturally, he has other ideas. As soon as ye Xiwen said this, some people were happy and others were worried. Naturally, those who saved their strength and wanted to seize the territory later were worried. Naturally, those who were happy were those who helped. But ye Xiwen did so, they could not pick out any mistakes. In particular, this distribution scheme also received the support of many heavenly masters, At least half of Tianzun supports Ye Xiwen''s plan. This allowed Ye Xiwen''s plan to be approved. Other heavenly masters also knew that there was no way to say more on this issue. Who let them not contribute at the beginning? There was no way to allocate less at this time. However, there was a heated discussion about ye Xiwen''s specific distribution, and the fundamental reason was that ye Xiwen assigned five of these big states to the human race. Suddenly, this aroused fierce opposition from many heavenly masters. For them, ye Xiwen was harming the public and enriching his own interests. It was selfishness. How can we bear it. "Dong Tianzun, it seems too much for you to do so. How can the Terran be divided into five big states!" A powerful God asked fiercely. (to be continued) Chapter 3628 "How can he de?" Ye Xiwen looked at the great God and said. "If I remember correctly, when most people hide and shrink their heads, it is the Terrans who stand up and organize the eastern alliance to block the army in the stormy sea area. I just want to say, if such a great achievement is how de and how can you, how can you seize the territory?" Ye Xiwen''s words directly choked the Tianzun. This Tianzun was depressed and could have internal injuries, while other old Tianzun could almost spit out old blood. Because of the fact that they didn''t go to war and hide, ye Xiwen seemed to grasp a handle that was easy to use. He used it anytime and anywhere. He was inherently invincible. He beat them one stick at a time and one stick at a time. It was surprisingly easy to use, which made them feel depressed and want to die. He was deliberately angry with their rhythm. Because of Ye Xiwen''s positive action, he stood at the commanding height of morality. If it was ordinary, it would be nothing. Ye Xiwen could not face the anger of so many old masters of the eastern region at the same time. But now it is different. With his back to the East Tianzun mansion and the God of creation Dynasty, ye Xiwen is extremely strong. Such a handle can be used by Ye Xiwen countless times. How can we prevent those old-fashioned heavenly lords from spitting blood one after another? It''s too uncomfortable! And ye Xiwen''s expression is that I use it. What''s the matter? Just use it, just use it, just use it! Ye Xiwen directly blocked them back. In the war of storm sea invasion, they did nothing! However, even so, the leader of Tiandao sect still stood up. In the face of Ye Xiwen, the East Tianzun at this time, the leader of Tiandao sect also began to feel the pressure, but ye Xiwen may not be enough to make him feel such pressure. However, when he became the East Tianzun, the pressure brought to him had to be paid attention to. "Dongtianzun, you have already set aside half of the big states for dongtianzun''s mansion. We have all agreed. Now you have to set aside five big states for the Terrans. Is that a little too much?" The leader of Tiandao sect couldn''t help saying. The Terrans now have territories in 11 big states. But if you get the territory of five more big states, you really have the ability to compete with the territory owned by tiandaoism. In the eastern regions, Tiandao religion has always been the largest force among the people, second only to the existence of Dongtian Zunfu. Even the Silver Moon Clan is much worse than the Tiandao sect. If the strength of the Terran is expanded again and backed by Ye Xiwen, the eastern Tianzun, the Terran will have the confidence to compete with the heavenly Taoism in the eastern region in the future, and may really have the ability to replace the heavenly Taoism in the future. Even for this, he has to stand up and speak. Even against Ye Xiwen at this time. The words of the leader of Tiandao sect immediately aroused the approval of other old-fashioned tianzuns. Either Ye Xiwen was angry that he had delimited half of the Dazhou before, or because he was just like the leader of Tiandao sect and didn''t want to further improve the power of the human race. At this time, they all spoke out against it. "I think you are mistaken. Although I am also the leader of the Terran and the East Tianzun, these are two different identities. On behalf of the East Tianzun house, I delimit half of the big states because of the role of the eastern coalition forces in this war. The East Tianzun house plays a leading role in this war. Besides, it is natural that the whole world is not a king''s land!" Ye Xiwen is not moved, or he has already thought about it. Others may ask this question, so he is very clear. "Now, as a human leader, I apply for this. The Terran is in the role of the mainstay in the previous battle, and I deserve the reward of the mainstay. Before, the half of the big state directly belongs to the God of creation, and the Dongtian Zunfu does not belong to my Terran. Now I want the reward of the Terran!" These words also blocked many heavenly masters'' words in their throat. Although they all know that some of the wealth that only belongs to the East Tianzun Prefecture will be handed over to the God of creation, there are a lot of what he can get and what the Terran can get. This is also one of the unspoken rules tacitly accepted by everyone. These are one of the powers that the East Tianzun should have. Therefore, it can not be said on the table. On the table, the East Tianzun house is the East Tianzun house, and the Terran is the Terran. The two are two distinct forces, and naturally can not be counted together. At this time, it makes no sense to forcibly count them together! Finally, these old-fashioned Tianzun can only say nothing after opening their mouth, because they have no way to refute and can only acquiesce. Moreover, they all know that even if ye Xiwen divided most of them, the remaining blank state is still a huge cake, and the person holding the cake knife is not others, but ye Xiwen. It is also the only way and scheme that everyone may recognize. We must not offend him to death at this time. Seeing that everyone agreed, ye Xiwen couldn''t help smiling a little. For the human race, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to expand his territory to the point where he can be compared with Tiandao sect, and really has the potential to develop into the three giants side by side with the Yinyue family of Tiandao sect. In addition, dongtianzun''s house has also reaped great benefits, and the loyal people who support dongtianzun''s house will also get great development, which will indirectly increase Ye Xiwen''s strength. Provide him with the resources needed for cultivation, and the inside information is increased bit by bit. However, after determining the share of Ye Xiwen''s East Tianzun house and the Terran, it is not easy to judge the division of other people''s forces. In particular, each Tianzun wants to divide more into his own name, all kinds of quarrels, and even some people want to do it on the spot. However, in the end, in the face of Ye Xiwen, there is no final war. These heavenly masters quarreled constantly, and even in the back, even the emperor came forward to let Ye Xiwen protect their interests. These powerful people who are the highest in the eastern regions and are in the upper Jidao will scold for some interests, and even have to roll up their sleeves. For a whole month, all the heavenly emperors were unable to discuss these things. They were not as happy as ye Xiwen when he delimited half of the big states for the East heavenly house and five big states for the Terrans. Sometimes they even quarreled for only one big state. Finally, the division plan was finally released. This plan integrates the opinions of all parties, including compromise, competition and so on. Many aspects, especially those great heavenly lords, have basically gained. Tiandaojiao, a seemingly unrelated giant, has also further increased its influence through this division plan, Let the forces you support occupy more big states. Once this plan was released, the world was shocked. Overnight, the whole eastern region and even the God of creation were discussing this matter. Originally, the hottest thing in this period of time is the final ownership of those blank big states, which has affected the nerves of the great masters of the God of creation and even the outland, because this distribution will have a far-reaching impact, even affect the God of creation for tens of millions of years in the future, and no one can ignore it. Among these large regions, the eastern region will take the lead in starting its own distribution, and the distribution of the eastern region will obviously affect the distribution of other regions. Therefore, everyone is paying attention to the final result. As soon as this result comes out, many people take a breath of air conditioning. In particular, the East Tianzun house is directly divided by half, which means that the strength of the East Tianzun house will be greatly improved. The strength of Dongtian Zunfu was already very strong, but now it has been greatly strengthened. With Dongtian Zunfu as an example, other regions are likely to follow suit. In that case, it is not good news for local giants. However, in the face of such a strong God of creation, they have no way to resist or say anything against it. It is the army organized by the God of creation that repulsed the foreign coalition forces. Now it is natural to swallow the biggest cake. No one can say anything more. However, after this round of soaring, the strength of the God of creation will also be greatly improved, which will also have a great impact on the pattern of the whole world of creation. Although the God of creation has greatly damaged its vitality, it is also an indisputable fact that its control over the whole world of creation is rising. Therefore, no one can tell whether the final result of this wave of changes is a good thing or a bad thing for the God of creation. In this case, ye Xiwen won the territory of five major states for the Terran. It''s a small matter. It''s a great joy for the Terran. However, it''s just a small matter for the whole God Dynasty. The whole eastern region has also entered a violent period of shock with such distribution. The running in and competition of various forces have finally entered the final stage. For ye Xiwen, these things are no longer the focus of his attention. He is only responsible for division and adjudication. The final result depends on their own efforts. The only thing he cares about is that the five big states occupied by the Terran are near the storm sea, which are new fields. Ye Xiwen personally set up a transmission array for these five big states to transmit, And brought hundreds of billions of Terrans directly to the five major states for development. Fortunately, although there are not many Terrans now and they are not enough to completely occupy the five major states, they will soon be able to fill the whole new territory in terms of the reproduction speed of Terrans. Everything is thriving, and it is finally time for ye Xiwen to decide to return to the world of heaven. (to be continued) PS: double monthly ticket, double monthly ticket, ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3629 At this time, the whole God Dynasty of creation fell into the competition for blank States after various wars, and became more and more intense. Although the supreme masters of the God Dynasty of creation have divided their sphere of influence, it is not a simple thing to make these heavenly lords obedient. In the process of delivery, it is inevitable to have all kinds of fights and wrangling. Both the God of creation and the Outland are desperately fighting each other''s wounds, continuing their strength, restoring their strength and preparing for the next war. Therefore, the God of creation and outland rarely ushered in a quiet stage. They did not try to swallow each other and attack each other. In such a disturbance, ye Xiwen ordered many things of the human race. After leaving jianzun separately, he went to the God of creation alone. Now jianzun has the strength to be a leader. In this war, he has also obtained great benefits. It won''t be long before he can break through to the fourth territory and become a good helper for ye Xiwen. In the depths of the God of creation, in the heavenly palace of creation, in the most secret small world, there is a huge key floating in the center of the whole small world. The key is emitting colorful light, and the divine light is like rain, filling the whole small world. This is the creation key that controls the switch of the path of creation. In this small world, two figures emerge in the world. It is Zhong Tianzun and ye Xiwen. "Dongtianzun, you have a good idea!" Zhong Tianzun said. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "I''ve thought about it!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help feeling a little excited when he thought of seeing his relatives and friends in the world of heaven again. At the beginning, he could have brought his parents and relatives, but he didn''t bring them in the end. For him at that time, the world behind the road of creation was too dangerous. Whether it was from many legends from ancient to modern times, or the rumors closer to the facts that he knew from Lucifer and other people, all proved the danger of the road of creation. Later, he embarked on the road of creation alone. The facts proved that his worry was not unreasonable. On the road of creation, he narrowly escaped death. Finally escaped, a bad, may be the end of tragic death. So he doesn''t regret that he didn''t bring his parents and relatives, but now it''s different. He had a firm foothold in the world of creation and had the conditions to take over his parents and relatives. Most importantly, he was so restless that he had to start his plan to return to the world of heaven in advance. "Now that you have made a decision, I have nothing to say. You can go back this time for ten years. In ten years, I will open the creation key again. At that time, you should be able to feel the existence of the path of creation again and directly break the crystal wall system. Therefore, you have ten years and only ten years to deal with the trivial things in the world of heaven, But I think in terms of your ability, there should be nothing that can delay you so long! " Zhongtian Zundao. This time ye Xiwen''s return. In fact, the other great heavenly masters don''t give much support. They feel that it''s too wasteful of resources. Even if ye Xiwen is the one who gives wealth this time, and now the God of creation has just decided, he is not here. How to suppress the curfews in the eastern regions. However, since Ye Xiwen is so insistent, it is not easy for them to oppose it. "I see, then the next step is to trouble Daoyou!" Ye Xiwen said. Zhongtian Zun nodded solemnly and began to hold the printing formula. It was very complicated for a moment. Thousands of printing formulas were pinched out. The key of creation began to vibrate slowly, and the scattered divine light was scattered between heaven and earth. Then these divine splendors were mobilized by an invisible force, turned into a rainbow column, rushed up into the sky, and directly blasted into the sky above the capital of creation and chemistry. Such a shocking change. It caused the heaven and earth to change color, which immediately attracted the attention of the heavenly lords of the whole God of creation Dynasty. These heavenly lords coincided with the way of heaven, and it was difficult to hide them from the slight changes in heaven and earth. What''s more, they felt such amazing changes almost instantaneously. It was the key of creation. I felt it once before when the creation key was just made. Except for a few supreme masters, others simply don''t know what happened or what kind of changes happened, so that zhongtianzun can restart the creation key. Then, before they could react, ye Xiwen stepped into the rainbow pillar with a complex look and disappeared into the sky in an instant. After ye Xiwen disappeared, Zhongtian Zun immediately stopped the creation key. It was over before you Tianzun reacted. The heavenly masters were confused and didn''t know what had happened. However, they left their thoughts in the God of creation for a long time. After they didn''t find anything different, they could only take their eyes back bitterly. No matter what kind of speculation or abdominal scandal you have in private, you can only give up at this time. The flowers bloomed at both ends, each showing a branch. Ye Xiwen stepped into the rainbow column. In an instant, he had entered the road of creation. In an instant, it was like an ordinary man entering a desert. He couldn''t absorb any aura. It was the third time that ye Xiwen came to the road of creation, but everything was completely different. When he first came, he was killed by the Hunyuan emperor like a lost dog. When he came here for the second time, he was already a big man at the level of heaven and killed this eternal great trouble. The third time he came to the road of creation again, he was already a powerful figure in the whole God Dynasty of creation. Once again, many laws and rules of the whole road of creation were within his sight. Especially those crystals, incomparably hard. At first, he couldn''t destroy them with the power of his emperor. Now he can see through many things. He didn''t know it before, but now he knows it. It''s the laws of many ancient eras. Now he''s tangled together. He can''t understand it at the emperor level, but for him now, understanding the laws of other eras is also a way for other mountains to attack jade and learn from. With a big wave of his hand, ye Xiwen emptied a whole crystalline mountain range, which may be useful in the future. Since he came to the road of creation, ye Xiwen did not intend to leave, but began to search for the law crystallization formed by the law of this era. The crystallization of these laws is very precious. It is a special crystallization formed only under the condition of very special coincidence. Even the heavenly Buddha has no way to form this special crystallization with divine powers. Even in the God Dynasty of creation, there is speculation that it may be that the king of creation fought with people that this special crystallization containing only the laws of this era will be formed under special circumstances. However, this crystallization has a great relationship with Jin''s entry into the realm of heaven. With this crystallization, the probability of entering the realm of heaven is much higher. It can be imagined how precious this resource is. Otherwise, the heavenly masters can produce this special crystal by themselves, and the number of heavenly masters in the whole God of creation will be more than several times, and their strength will be more than several times. For ye Xiwen, the crystallization of these rules is not as meaningful as when he had not stepped into the realm of heaven, but it can also be used as a reference. But the most important thing is that even if he doesn''t need them now, Bian Xiaoyue, Zhentian leihuang, renhuang and so on still need to use these rules. However, these laws crystallize precious resources that can only be found on the road of creation. He naturally can''t let go. He should find more. He should know that even he will look at the massive resources that need to be consumed to open the road of creation. He had already consumed his wealth before. Now the wealth and resources needed to open the creation key are also mortgaged by many benefits of the future eastern region. Although half of the profits of the eastern region have to be turned over to the God of creation, many of the rest have to be used in the eastern region itself. There are many forces loyal to the God of creation and the Lord of the East, which also need to be cultivated and strengthened. However, ye Xiwen, the eastern heavenly being, still has considerable wealth and resources, which is also the fundamental reason why several supreme masters do not support Ye Xiwen''s return to the world of heaven, but they do not oppose it. Anyway, it is Ye Xiwen who finally pays the price. Thinking about the price to pay, ye Xiwen felt distressed and naturally wanted to make enough money. When he was a monarch, it was extremely difficult to find the crystallization of these laws. However, now he is more than 100 times stronger than when he first came here, and it is much easier to find it. It''s easy to crystallize the rules formed on this path of creation and directly plunder the quantity of 100000 units. After determining that there may not be any more in the short term, he finally left this area and set foot directly on the road when he came. The corpses on the roadside exude a strong imperial flavor. After countless years of time, they are still the same as before, no different from when ye Xiwen first came more than 10000 years ago. At that time, ye Xiwen would be shocked to see so many corpses of the supreme emperor of the imperial way. However, now ye Xiwen is only regarded as ordinary. Even the emperor has been killed by him, not to mention the emperor. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all. However, when he came to the road of creation again at this time, his thoughts were much more than before. The more he knew some secrets, the more he felt that the mystery of the road of creation was not reduced and more mysterious. Thinking, he has come to the end of this road. It is a crystal wall system, emitting colorful light, and God''s light shines on the heavens. "I''m back!" Ye Xiwen sighed softly. His body shape had crossed the crystal wall system, which was the world of heaven he dreamed of. (to be continued) PS: monthly ticket, ask for monthly ticket support! The new month has just begun. What about the monthly tickets in your hands? Ask for support! Chapter 3630 At the moment of crossing the crystal wall system, ye Xiwen immediately felt countless golden lights pouring into his body from all directions of heaven and earth. Vaguely, along with these golden lights, there is an endless variety of willing forces, which flow into Ye Xiwen''s mind. If an ordinary person can almost be an idiot on the spot. However, ye Xiwen reacted for the first time. These golden lights are actually incense vows, which are huge among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. In the past 20000 years, all the power of belief in Ye Xiwen between heaven and earth has been transformed into a pattern of incense vows and scattered between heaven and earth. Now, with his return, heaven and earth immediately feel, Incense vows are also overwhelming. These are the wishes of hundreds of millions of creatures accumulated over the years, which are covered at almost the same time. If ye Xiwen was a monarch in the past, it would take a long time to accept these incense vows, because the composition of incense vows is too complex. It is the ability of spiritual transformation, and it is also mixed with the vows of hundreds of millions of creatures, which is not pure. It''s a lot of trouble to deal with. It takes a long time to deal with it with the power of the emperor. However, with Ye Xiwen''s strength, it''s natural to easily take away all these incense vows. In an instant, it''s completely transformed into a magnificent energy, and then he took it away. Dibie City, a holy city that has just risen in the recent 10000 years, is handled in the depths of the universe, but it is the holy land of countless ethnic groups in the world of heaven. In particular, the Terran people regard it as another holy land of their own people in addition to the world of heaven, just because Emperor Wu broke the crystal wall system here and entered the legendary road of creation. Later, the human race, the divine court, and many pilgrims of Ye Xiwen in the heaven and the world set up dibie city here to commemorate Ye Xiwen''s departure. Ye Xiwen has not been in office for a total of tens of thousands of years. They should not have been worried about it. However, ye Xiwen''s short reign of tens of thousands of years was much shorter than that of other emperors, but he did many things to calm the rebellion of the Tianzu. He sealed and exiled the heavenly family, calmed the corpse disaster, calmed the black hands behind spying on the world of heaven for countless years, mixed the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, killed several emperors, and established the highest code of conduct of the world of heaven. Constraining the actions of other emperors will bring the already weak Terrans back to the position of the supreme race of heaven and earth. These piles and pieces have not been forgotten, because the total time is only tens of thousands of years. It can be said that the universal boundaries of the heavens are still in the post Emperor Wu era. Even now, the emperors of the universal boundaries of the heavens are mostly influenced by the Emperor Wu. Although it can not be said that the Emperor Wu has been unprecedented in ancient times and will never come back, because the time of the emperors in power is not in the same era. There is no comparison, but at least, he can be said to be the most powerful and influential emperor in the recent era. This is an achievement that even the Qin emperor has not achieved, because the strength of the Qin emperor lies in the fact that the Qin emperor tore apart the imprisonment and preached the Tao, but he can''t bring others into the path of the emperor. After ye Xiwen preached the Tao, many people related to him have become the Tao, the supreme emperor Mo Di. The Lord of the demon family''s heaven, the demon king Ye invincible, and the second demon teacher Kunpeng in heaven and earth. Two of his three well-known wives have been since the dawn of the world. A woman who has never been reached. The Lord of hell, who rules the endless Yin spirits of hell, establishes reincarnation for the creatures of heaven and earth, and completes the way of heaven and earth, is the dead king. And at the beginning of the day, one of the three families that dominated the world, the Phoenix family, the second emperor besides the Phoenix ancestor, the Phoenix ancestor. Even the demon clan is now the Lord of the demon clan. The Yuan emperor of the original demon family also accepted the help of Ye Xiwen when crossing the robbery, so that he could successfully survive the robbery. Just among the emperors, there are many people who have a relationship with him. It can be imagined how powerful emperor Ye Xiwen is in the world of heaven. Although he has left the world of heaven and gone to the road of creation, his prestige has not been reduced. Naturally, countless people transmit his reputation for him. Therefore, at any time, many people are making pilgrimages in the city of dibie. In the center of the city, a huge statue stands in the city. It is more than ten thousand feet high. It goes deep into the clouds and has unimaginable power. This is the statue that Huang Zu, one of the wives of Emperor Wu, personally came to set up. It has the laws of the emperor. The divine power of the emperor is contained in it. In the crisis that he once encountered, he even showed the real body of Emperor Wu, killed the strong enemy and protected the living creatures of the other city. Therefore, many people have lived here for generations, not limited to the Pilgrims and descendants of the human race of Ye Xiwen, and the people in the divine court. But at this time, the city of dibie fell into turmoil. Outside the city of dibie, an endless army surrounded the whole city. There were roars and roars everywhere. The army attacked from all directions, and there were countless flags, which was hard to count. After encircling the city of dibie, this army is attacking desperately. However, at this time, the emperor''s other city will not be powerless to fight back. In the small world of the border in the emperor''s other city, countless armies of the divine court, various forces of the human race and the armies of tribes have killed them one after another. The pilgrims in the city who can make a pilgrimage here are not powerless. They are all powerful experts in various ethnic groups. The level of gods is just ordinary, and the level of divine king and quasi emperor is not rare. For a time, relying on the defense barrier in the Imperial City, the whole army was blocked out. In the city, the huge statue of Emperor Wu was also shining, and the law of extreme Tao was shining with unimaginable light. From time to time, towering rainbow columns swept out and swept into the army besieged the city, sweeping countless elite into powder on the spot. But there were too many troops besieging the city. Even if they were swept away, they were still useless. More troops surrounded them and filled the little hole. However, despite this, there is not much panic atmosphere in the city. There is no doubt that the army that can garrison here is the most elite in the whole divine court and the human race. After countless bloody battles, even if they fall into a desperate situation, they will die calmly. The emperor level boundaries and arrays have revived one after another. Only with these emperor level boundaries and arrays can we compete with the endless army outside. Otherwise, even if the shenting army is elite, it is useless in the case of such a large difference in the number of people, and there is no way to compete. Among these armies, a group of powerful quasi emperors surrounded by a girl like man flew up from the city, flew into the center of the military array, and looked into the endless army outside the city. The leading girl was dressed in a phoenix dress, on which a raging fire was burning. Each of these flames seemed to have a world in which countless gods chanted the scriptures of the avenue. In her hand, a silver gray long halberd is horizontal in the air, and there is a terrible divine awn on the halberd tip. Only this silver gray long halberd has a power of overwhelming heaven and earth, which can sweep thousands of troops and kill and crush all powerful enemies. There are several visions looming in the girl''s body. She also practices several supreme Taoist scriptures at the same time. The Taoist Scriptures that should have been completely incompatible are now completely compatible with her, and all of them manifest visions one after another. Most people have a kind of Taoist Scripture, which will become famous experts all over the world. Not to mention such a variety, it will also cause others to peep, but anyone who knows the identity of this girl will not be surprised. Indeed, it should be so powerful. In heaven and earth, except for a few emperors, no one can be more noble than her, and few can compare with her. Although her complexion was young and tender, she looked dignified, but she was not flustered. It was obvious that she had experienced many battles. "It''s strange that Tiantian clan is still able to send extra troops to attack us?" Behind her, a blue faced prospective emperor spoke. He didn''t know what ethnic group it was. At this time, he just stood behind the girl with a respectful face and became a follower of the girl. Not only he, but also others are also the suitor of this girl. She did not force her to come from her family background, but with her own unique charm, these powerful quasi emperors who are famous all over the world and shake their feet all over the world have followed her and treated her as the future emperor. Those who followed the emperors who moved the world have become famous now, and they also hope that they can make such immortal achievements. At the beginning, the two helpers who followed Emperor Qin to fight in the world have now become the residents of the whole heaven. Even the emperor will not look down on them, and those who followed Emperor Wu are even more amazing, among which emperor Mo was born. These are examples of these people. Maybe they can copy such miracles, but others are not so sure, because the probability of becoming emperor is too small, and one of the 100 peak quasi emperors may not be able to do it. However, the girl in front of her is different, not only because of her distinguished origin, but also because of her reputation over the years. She has created such a situation on her own. Perhaps she will be able to replicate such a miracle and achieve a supreme legend of the universe in the future. "I''m afraid there''s an accident at the shenting. Now those Tianzu armies are coming. I wanted to come to the imperial city to shut up and see if I had a chance to survive the emperor''s disaster. Now it seems that the time is not waiting!" The girl said solemnly, "look, I''ll kill them first!" The girl said, holding a silver gray halberd, her body shook, a pair of wings appeared behind her, and she directly killed into the endless army outside the city. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3631 In a flash, the girl entered the army outside the city. The silver gray halberd in her hand was like a long dragon, sweeping into the army. Come on! Come on! Come on! Fierce! Fierce! Fierce! With this long halberd in hand, the girl can''t be brave. Where she passes, the army collapses and vanishes. The silver gray long dragon is very terrible. Those armies are swept, knock and die, touch and hurt, and no one can stop them at all. In just a few breaths, countless armies outside the city were swept out of a large blank area. You can''t be brave. Behind her, there were dozens of figures who almost killed them one after another and joined the battle group. The number of people was small, but they defeated the besieged army in this area all at once. These people are the followers of this young girl, and most of all, they are the peak God King. They have not been practicing for a long time, but they are already famous young strong people in the world. Those quasi emperors are one of the most peak people in the whole world of heaven. At this time, they are willing to follow the young girl in front of them. All the way to the unknown distance. Seeing the girl''s amazing performance, the morale of the whole army in dibie city was high. They recognized the girl''s identity and shouted loudly. "She is worthy of being an emperor''s daughter. There are not many prospective emperors in the world who can fight. She bears a variety of supreme Taoist Scriptures. If she becomes emperor in the future, it will be shocking!" "That''s right. The emperor''s daughter is the supreme pride of our whole human family and divine court. As long as she is there, what are those heavenly family armies!" "Kill, kill them all, follow the emperor and daughter, kill!" The morale of the army soared, and all kinds of terrible attacks swept into the army of Tianzu. The army of Tianzu was not idle, and the number of people was completely dominant. For a time, the whole scene was inseparable. A fierce war. It broke out in an instant. Originally, the imperial city did not have an advantage in terms of military strength, but the girl''s performance was too amazing. No one can get close to her, sweep thousands of miles with a halberd, and die when you sweep it, without exception. And she naturally became the target of the Tianzu army, but those attacks fell on her. But they were all burned into nothingness by the flame from her Phoenix clothes, which could not hurt her. In the face of such an invincible defense and unstoppable attack, even the battle experienced army such as the Tianzu army began to panic. They can be brave and not afraid of death, but how to make them not afraid in the face of a battle that has no possibility of winning. Finally, among the army of the heavenly family, there were powerful experts who couldn''t see it anymore, and a figure flew directly over. Turned into a towering rainbow column and swept towards the girl in the battle. This Rainbow pillar just came into contact with the girl, but she saw a startling Phoenix on the girl and guarded her. After all, this Rainbow pillar still couldn''t help her. At this time, the rainbow column dispersed and revealed a figure, but it was an old man. The old man looked incomparably old, but his body exuded terrible blood. It doesn''t look like a dying old man at all. He wears golden armor and looks like an unparalleled God of war. "Do you think you ran away today? My main purpose is to catch you. I want to see if they will resist my heavenly family army like this if the little princess of shenting is caught!" The old man shouted, "you''d better catch it quickly. In view of your father''s reputation, we won''t embarrass you!" "Still dare to mention my father!" The girl said dismissively, "you are all just defeated generals under my father. If my father is here, how can you be presumptuous!" "What about Emperor Wu here? You don''t know what kind of character is revived this time. This time, even if Emperor Wu is reborn, you can''t even stop that one from moving forward!" The old man was not angry with the girl''s defeated leader, because he had great confidence. This time, even if the legendary emperor Wu revived, there would be no possibility of turning over. Their heavenly family has been exiled for too long. It''s time to return to the world of heaven. All races that want to resist must be completely destroyed this time, and the previous recoveries have been suppressed. How can they accept it. "Long winded!" The girl didn''t say anything more to him, but the long halberd suddenly fell down, and the air of death broke out on the long halberd, freezing almost the whole space. It was terrible that the emperor''s power swept out. Although the previous long halberd had been extremely frightening, it didn''t really show its horror, but now it really broke out. "Dao Qi, you have Dao Qi!" The Jinjia old man immediately showed a frightened look on his face and recognized that the long halberd in the girl''s hand was actually a Taoist weapon. Even for their rich and powerful Tianzu, Taoist weapons are extremely rare, and it is impossible to randomly assign them to those who have not yet become Taoists, and those who can master Taoist weapons before becoming Taoists are basically the most talented and successful talents in the clan who are most likely to achieve the realm of emperors in the future. Only these people are qualified to be the masters of Daoqi! At this time, he suddenly remembered that the girl was the daughter of whose family. When she was in office, she didn''t know how many emperors she killed, including the emperors of their heavenly family. He didn''t know how many Taoist weapons there were in her hand. It was normal for the girl to have a Taoist weapon in her hand. "That''s the supreme weapon of Emperor Ming, the ghost dragon halberd!" But he just figured out that the halberd in the girl''s hand had been cut off, and no one could resist the terrible tide of death energy. "Poof!" The golden armor old man was directly swept, and his body flew out upside down. With one blow, the golden armor old man was beaten miserably. His eyes were still full of unimaginable horror, although he had already known the horror of the girl in front of him. In recent years, the Tianzu returned and rushed out of the seal. It was the shenting that resisted in the front line, and the girl appeared on the battlefield frequently. In addition to the emperors in the world of heaven, she has the highest dangerous ranking within the Tianzu. She is even known as the first quasi emperor. He didn''t care about it at all. The first quasi emperor is just a little doll who has practiced for tens of thousands of years, not even a fraction of his years of practice. What is the first prospective emperor is only touted by the divine court for her, because her status is noble, and her father still spreads his name in the supreme existence of the world of heaven. Even if she also practiced all kinds of supreme Taoist Scriptures, it would be very powerful, but there was no problem just holding her back. He was so confident. However, he woke him up from his dream just with one blow. I can''t even catch her move. How terrible it is. I won''t be able to compete with the emperor! The girl was not satisfied, even showed a slight frown, and was quite surprised in her eyes. "You''re not dead!" She just said faintly, because she knew the power of the dark dragon halberd in her hand. The two previous masters were famous strong people all over the world. Now she doesn''t lose her reputation in her hand. She doesn''t know how many strong enemies she killed. Even the prospective emperor can''t stop the blow of the dark dragon halberd. On weekdays, in order to hone her body, she rarely uses the ghost dragon halberd, so the old golden armor can''t guess that she still has such a big killer in her hand. However, the result of the first use of the big killer is not satisfactory, and she can''t kill the old golden armor. However, she didn''t know that what she wasn''t satisfied with in her eyes had frightened the army of the Tianzu. The girl didn''t know the origin of the Jinjia old man, but they knew that the identity and qualifications of the Jinjia old man were light among the whole Tianzu, and the emperor of the Tianzu would listen to him carefully, It was an antique that had participated in the previous war against heaven. Now in the face of this famous and famous emperor and woman, she can''t even stop a move. How terrible should she be. A more crazy and terrible idea suddenly came to her mind. She wouldn''t become emperor. They almost fainted at the thought. Becoming emperor and not becoming emperor are two watersheds in the world of heaven. A powerful emperor can kill them with only one person, but they have no power to fight back. The girl looked at the old man in gold armor, but saw that the old man in gold armor was protected by the golden armor. Just now, under the blow of the dark dragon halberd, there was a shocking crack, but it didn''t completely break. You can imagine how powerful this armor is. "Pseudo Taoist device!" The girl immediately understood what this armor was. It was a magic weapon made of materials similar to Taoist weapons. However, compared with Taoist weapons, there was no emperor to integrate his own avenue into it, so it could only become a pseudo Taoist weapon, not a Taoist weapon. However, even so, the value of fake Taoist devices is still amazing. Ordinary emperors don''t have them. There are still only a few fake Taoist devices in the peak emperors. It can be seen that the golden armor old man has an extraordinary origin. "But that''s all we can do!" The girl said faintly, "if I''m in the mood to compete with you at ordinary times, but now I don''t have that time. I''ll kill you first. It''ll save me a lot of dreams!" The girl said and shot again. (to be continued) PS: at the request of the majority of book friends, Xiaochen hurried in a hurry today and came out for an even more. Are there any surprises? What about monthly tickets and subscriptions? Chapter 3632 This Jinjia old man has also been in the position of the peak quasi emperor for many years. It can be said that among the peak quasi emperors, he also belongs to a very powerful existence. If he has not been slow to trigger the emperor''s disaster, he may even have stepped into the emperor''s realm. Such an opponent is hard to find all over the world. If it weren''t for the emergency, it''s obviously not a good time to compete. The girl must put away the ghost dragon halberd and have a good fight with him. Although she was invincible with the ghost dragon halberd, she didn''t achieve the name of the first quasi emperor by relying on the ghost dragon halberd. Her cultivation was also earth shaking. The people of the heavenly family didn''t believe it until they came back, but the people of all worlds had already believed it. Even if she put aside her status as an emperor and daughter, she is also the first person on the list of candidates for emperors. She is known as the quasi emperor who is most likely to become an emperor. At this time, she also knew that she could not drag on with the old man for a long time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Buzz!" The halberd suppressed heaven and earth, and the death light from the halberd tip shone on the whole heaven and earth, and then the halberd fell towards the golden old man like a long dragon. The golden armor old man naturally didn''t dare to pick it up. Although he was wearing a fake Taoist instrument that had been hard refined for many years, the fake Taoist instrument could only dominate among ordinary magic instruments. When he met a real Taoist instrument, he was almost suicidal. The gap is not in the material, but whether it contains the emperor''s road. The death Sutra cultivated in the girl''s body radiates the light of death. It shines with this dark dragon halberd, and its power is even more terrible. The golden armor old man wanted to escape, but how could the girl let him escape? Sooner or later, the dark dragon halberd rose in the wind, grew to thousands of miles, swept a large blank and fell directly on the golden armor old man. "When!" With a sound like the sound of gold and iron, the ghost dragon halberd fell on the old man in gold armor. Suddenly burst into a crisp collision sound. "Poof!" The golden armor old man felt a terrible pressure again and rolled down, and directly sprayed out his old blood, so that his internal organs were crushed. At this time, he finally believed the rumor that the girl was the first prospective emperor. It''s definitely worthy of its reputation. It''s not only the crushing of the golden armor fake Taoist instrument on him by the dark dragon halberd, but also the crushing of the girl''s skill. Faced with the old quasi emperor and the old guy who has experienced several wars against heaven, the girl showed no weakness. Even in terms of skill, he still has the upper hand steadily and thoroughly rolled it. This makes him have an impulse to roar up to the sky. It''s impossible. Are those emperors and daughters really so terrible? Can you cultivate to such a degree just by relying on your blood? It is the terror of no one before and after! The dark dragon halberd fell on the gold armor, and the girl just pulled her hand back calmly. The crescent blade of the dark dragon halberd directly plunged into the gold armor, and then was dragged back. "Pooh!" One arm of the peak old quasi emperor was directly cut off by the ghost dragon halberd, just a simple pull. The power of this dark dragon halberd is really terrible to the extreme. Although the gold armor is also at the level of pseudo Taoist ware, it seems that the materials used are almost the same, but their performance is too far from each other. "Ah!" The peak old quasi emperor screamed, retreated and covered the broken arm. The blood kept flowing out. The golden blood flowed out at this time. It was actually gray black. This is just influenced by the law of death. The dead spirit on the ghost dragon halberd is too heavy, which has no effect on the girl. It can even make her strength further. However, for the prospective emperor, it was a nightmare and could not be cleaned up at all. In fact, he had no intention to clear it at this time. As long as he ensured that the Qi of death would not continue to invade his flesh, it would be very good. These deaths are terrible. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid the whole body will collapse completely, and even the yuan God will be polluted and wiped out. "Cut, that''s all. Tianzu is so entrusted that they only sent you to catch me!" The girl despised her. Tianzu really underestimated her. How could the name of the first prospective emperor be a false name? Relying on the ghost dragon halberd, even the emperor, she dared to fight and would not collapse at one touch. With that, the girl launched the third attack. The dark dragon halberd danced. It was a set of extremely clever halberd method. She had already practiced to the point that her skills were close to the Tao, but she rarely had the opportunity to show it. Ordinary emperors could kill him without using this set of halberd method. Once it was used, it was overwhelming and turned into all kinds of attacks. It almost covered the golden old man and didn''t give him a chance to escape. It''s the same as just now. Although the old man in gold armor tried to escape and didn''t dare to fight, he couldn''t escape in the face of such a terrible ghost dragon halberd. He was directly cut by a halberd. This time, his gold armor was irresistible, or it had been cut before, and he could be in a situation where there was a gap between the grade and the strength of his master, It''s great to stop these two attacks. This time, the golden armor old man was cut in half on the spot. He couldn''t resist the attack of the dark dragon halberd, and even the yuan God was destroyed. There was no suspense at all. From beginning to end, the girl occupied the advantage, and the whole battle process just used three moves. After killing the old man, his gold armor also fell into the girl''s hands and couldn''t stop the ghost dragon halberd. It''s not that the quality of the gold armor is too poor, but that the ghost dragon halberd is too terrible, and his skill is above the old man. It can be said that for non war crimes, this gold armor is still very precious. I don''t know how many Dao ware materials were used to cast it. The girl was so powerful that even the peak quasi emperor in the other camp was solved with only three moves, which boosted the morale of the experts of the divine court and the Terran in the whole Empire City. Unexpectedly, the counter attack defeated the whole army of the heavenly family. The army of Tian family saw that the top experts in their family were defeated, and there was nothing even. After a hard battle, they were defeated. They came forward to resist beyond their power, and then they were blown to ashes by three understatement moves. It is conceivable that all this has hit the morale of the Tian family army, and even confused them. Rao is an elite army. In the face of such a mortal battle, it is difficult to have the determination to fight to the end, unless it is determined to protect something. The girl was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Everywhere she passed, the army of Tian family collapsed one after another. She didn''t even have an enemy. Only one person had the power to defeat thousands of troops. At this time, the hidden experts in the Tianzu finally couldn''t sit still. If the girl and her followers were killed again, I''m afraid the whole army would really collapse before fighting. The tragic death of the old Jinjia frightened them and did not dare to stop them. But now even if they are afraid again, they have to stop them. Once the army collapses and the goal cannot be completed, even if they escape by luck, the consequences are unimaginable. A middle-aged quasi emperor dressed in iron clothes and carrying a long gun jumped out to stop the girl. Unfortunately, he just shouted a word. Before his voice fell, he was blasted into slag by the dark dragon halberd, which was completely unstoppable. One prospective emperor after another jumped out, even lined up, came forward in twos and threes, trying to stop the girl''s progress, but in front of the girl and her ghost dragon halberd, it was nothing at all, and was blasted to slag every minute. Unknowingly, it was just a few decades of breath. The girl and her suitors actually killed the whole army of Tianzu. In this process, no one could resist, not even the enemy of unity. No matter whether it''s border crossing, array, quasi emperor or war fortress, she can''t stop her steps, and she can''t even delay her steps. One man kills the Ninth Heaven! Kill Jiuyou prison alone! No one can stop it. The world is shaking! Strong, too strong! The army of the heavenly family actually showed signs of collapse. In the face of this unstoppable army, who can stop it? Some hundred war veterans who participated in the war tens of thousands of years ago even saw the figure of the man tens of thousands of years ago on the girl. They were so invincible and unscrupulous! On the contrary, the shenting army in the whole emperor''s city is more and more brave because of such a powerful leader. At this time, a terrible pressure finally came. For nine days, the emperor''s other city under the protection of countless boundaries and arrays began to shake violently, as if a powerful force was shaking the whole city. "This is, Emperor. There is an emperor. Withdraw quickly. You withdraw first!" The girl frowned slightly, and then came to a conclusion almost at once. She understood what kind of existence was behind this threat, which was the invincible supreme in the whole universe. Although she is invincible and holds the ghost dragon halberd in her hand, she also understands the gap between them. Her birth is destined to make her understand the terrible things of those emperors. Those followers behind her are also first-class strong men, either the peak God King or the quasi emperor. They reacted almost at the first time. But it was too late. A big hand with a radius of thousands of miles appeared out of thin air and pressed it hard. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3633 "Buzz!" A huge sound wave came, and then a big hand fell down. The big hand was ten million feet wide, like a sky. The big hand didn''t fall fast, but the terrible momentum seemed to use the technique of immobilization to stop the girl and her party. They couldn''t move. They could only watch the big hand fall and beat them to death. At this time, many people screamed in the emperor''s other city, but there was no time to stop it. They could only watch this big hand fall. Moreover, even if they wanted to stop it, they were afraid there was no way. There are mole ants under the emperor. This is more than just talking. They are not even quasi emperors. It is impossible to stop them. Suddenly, at this time, the ghost dragon halberd in the girl''s hand seemed to be greatly stimulated and provoked, and a burst of buzzing broke out. An invisible Taoist power swept away, and it seemed that a terrible force broke out from it. The dark dragon halberd is really unsealed. This is the power of the dark dragon halberd. Because the power of the dark dragon halberd is too terrible, it has been sealed for a long time. Otherwise, once it breaks out, even the girl''s skill will be difficult to control and will inevitably lead to great events. But at this time, it was another matter. The falling of that big hand was equal to the attack of an emperor, which made the ghost dragon halberd seem to have encountered the provocation of others. It suddenly recovered and became stronger and more terrible. If the girl has such power when using the ghost dragon halberd just now, she doesn''t have to cut it three times in a row. As long as one time, the old man can be destroyed in an instant. It''s just that the ghost dragon halberd in this state can''t even control herself, so she doesn''t use it like that. Now, there was no way but to fight. At the same time, she quickly swallowed a divine pill to supplement the skills drained from her body like water, the ghost dragon halberd at its peak. It''s too hard for her to control alone. The dark dragon halberd erupted with Taoist prestige at the same time, which immediately liberated the girl and her party from the Taoist prestige emanating from this big hand, so as not to stand there and be shot alive. No response. "Go, you go!" The girl quickly said in a loud voice that the big hand could not resist. Even if they tried their best, it was too far away. Just like the army of the heavenly family could not resist her before, no one could resist her in terms of array, border, military array and war fortress, because they were too far away from each other. And the gap between her and the emperor will only be greater than that between the army of the heavenly family and her. If those followers were granted amnesty, they just looked at the girl and didn''t stop. As followers of the girl, these people are ready to die for the girl, but they also understand that in this level of war, they are of no use at all. On the contrary, if they stay, they will only become a drag. It''s better to hurry back to the other city and find a way. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" These people turned into a curtain of light, disappeared in place, and flew into the city of Di BIE at high speed. Fortunately, they didn''t walk around or go far before, otherwise it would be impossible for them to escape to heaven for a while. The ghost dragon halberd in the girl''s hand suddenly broke away from her palm and flew to the sky. Turned into a dark dragon roaring up to the sky, almost poked a hole in the sky, and collided with the huge palm. The fluctuation of emperor level swept away in an instant. Many Tianzu armies that had no time to escape were almost swept into ashes in an instant, and even the whole emperor city was rumbling. Followers of the girls who just escaped. At this time, I really realized the danger of things. If I walked a step slower, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Deng Deng Deng!" The girl stepped back for several steps. She only felt that her blood was surging all over her body. Her expression was very dignified. Most of her power was removed by the dark dragon halberd. If she was asked to block this palm, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although she has been known as the first quasi emperor, and is recognized as the first person among many quasi emperors in the world of heaven. Killing the same peak quasi emperor is like killing chickens and dogs, but compared with the emperor, she is still too young, but the emperor casually defeated her with all his strength. If there was no ghost dragon halberd, her first reaction would be to escape. Only when she fled to the other city could she escape. It''s terrible! Although she had known the emperor''s terror for a long time, she felt it for the first time. In the past, none of the emperors she knew would do this to her. "Withdraw!" Almost at that moment, she had made a decision. She couldn''t fight against the emperor. Only by relying on the emperor''s other city could she break her wrists with the emperor of the heavenly family. She had the ghost dragon halberd, and maybe she didn''t have no power to fight back. She has no other choice! "Brush!" After the ghost dragon halberd collided with the big hand, it seemed to be suppressed. The light was dimmed, and suddenly turned into a streamer and flew back to the girl''s hand. Almost instantly, the girl unfolded a pair of black wings into a streamer. "Want to go?" Suddenly, in the endless sky covered by flags, a huge face emerged. This face was thousands of miles long, like a huge mountain, across the air, with incomparable terror. This big face is handsome and looks very outstanding, but at this time it represents boundless killing and terror. Another huge hand with a radius of thousands of miles came into being out of thin air, and then it was photographed in front of the girl. The heaven and earth collapsed. What laws and what space were blown up, forming a black Jedi that was difficult to cross, which blocked the girl. Rao, with the girl''s strong physical cultivation, did not dare to forcibly cross this black Jedi. Just those law fragments could tear her to pieces. The means of the emperor, leaked out casually, is enough to make those prospective emperors despair. It seems that there is no big gap, but it is very different. However, the girl is not easy. When she steps out, she suddenly emits golden light all over the sky. She protects herself and guards herself with the ghost dragon halberd. She is about to cross the black Jedi and chaotic cracks. However, it was obvious that emperor of the Tian clan would not let her escape easily. Even this time, he went out in person. The goal was for the girl. How could he let her escape like this. However, the purple air was all over the sky. The emperor of the heavenly family had been horizontal in front of the girl. At this time, the people saw that it was a handsome young man in an imperial robe, tall and slender, more than two meters tall. Among ordinary people, it was definitely standing out of the crowd. Seeing this man''s appearance, the collapsed army of the heavenly family that had been killed suddenly stabilized, and everyone was completely stabilized. As long as the old ancestor existed, they had no reason to fail. That is the emperor of their heavenly family! The young man stopped the girl outside the city of emperor BIE. The young man just smiled: "yes, your performance is very good. You deserve to be his daughter. It''s a pity that I couldn''t fight with him tens of thousands of years ago. Now killing his daughter is also a memorial to the spirit of the dead of my heavenly family!" "If my father were still there, how could you have such a chance!" The girl stopped and no longer tried to break through, because she knew that these little moves had no meaning in front of the emperor. "Little girl, you don''t understand that the times have changed. Even if Emperor Wu is still alive, what can he do? He can''t reverse this situation. It''s not something he can do. This is the next prosperous age of our heavenly family. Why do you have to resist!" The young man said with a pity on his face, "with the strength of your human family and the divine court, if you are willing to surrender, will our heavenly family still treat you badly? That is, we can let bygones be bygones. Our heavenly family has the mind of governing all the heavenly worlds, and even the former traitors can accept you again!" "It''s impossible. My Terran is indomitable. It''s impossible to submit to anyone, even if it''s dead!" The girl was not moved, but said faintly. "In that case, I can only kill. You have a high position in the divine court. When I catch you, the only blood of Emperor Wu, I want to see if the divine court will resist!" The young man said indifferently. "Do you still expect Emperor Wu to come back? It''s impossible. People who go to the road of creation can''t come back. There''s still unpredictable danger. He can''t come back. You''re really stupid!" "Stupid?" The girl smiled, then her expression converged, "it''s the only war!" "It''s only a battle. It''s a pity that the two races are fighting, but it''s the most intolerable person like you!" The young man smiled and didn''t need to, but he was particularly terrible and ruthless. One hand turned into a cage all over the sky and grabbed the girl. He had his own conceit. As an emperor, he didn''t need to use any magic powers or laws to fight him. Suddenly, at this time, the endless heavenly power began to gather on the sky, and a terrible robbery cloud was formed almost in the blink of an eye. The young man immediately took back his big hand, looked up at the sky robbery above his head, and couldn''t help saying, "emperor heaven robbery!" (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3634 "Emperor Tianjie!" Everyone stared, because they didn''t expect that the girl would choose to lead the emperor''s robbery at this time. Any emperor''s robbery is the most critical thing in his life for the prospective emperor. Even if he is fully prepared, he may fail, let alone launch it in a hurry. There is only a dead end and it is impossible to succeed. So everyone didn''t expect her to do so. It''s incredible! "No, at this time, it will lead to the emperor''s disaster. Even if the emperor of the Tianzu is scared away temporarily, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect himself!" "Would you rather die than fall into the hands of the heavenly family to trigger the heavenly robbery at this time?" There was even a faint voice of weeping in the emperor''s other city, weeping for the fall of a generation of Tianjiao. It was very difficult for the world of heaven to produce such a figure, but now it is going to fall here. "Do you want to force me back with the power of heaven''s robbery?" Emperor of the Tianzu just said faintly, not flustered. "Or do you think you have a chance to defeat me while crossing the robbery? I remember your father did it, but do you think you have such a chance? I''m not a newcomer to the realm of emperor. This means is just a funny joke in front of me!" "War, there may be a chance. If you don''t fight, you can only tie your hands and die!" At this time, the girl held the ghost dragon halberd and felt the increasingly powerful and terrible natural disaster. She grew up listening to her father''s legend when she was young. She once heard of her father''s achievements. Just listening to her father''s achievements, she felt it was a miracle. However, she really attracted the emperor''s robbery. She realized how difficult and impossible it was to defeat the strong enemy in the case of robbery. It''s a myth, it''s a legend! But forced to this point, she had no choice. She knows her identity very well. If she is captured, what consequences will it have for the divine court. In today''s situation. She has no choice. "Hua la la!" The first flash of lightning, like a fierce dragon thousands of miles long, directly bombarded the girl and the emperor of the Tianzu. "Boom!" While the first lightning fell. Countless lightning fell at the same time, turned into amazing lightning, and the sea swallowed them in an instant. The shining golden light filled the universe. The dazzling light made everyone unable to look directly. They opened their eyes one after another and could only see a vague figure in it. That terrible robbery, any lightning, can kill a God King. Many people can feel the increasing threat of terror in di BIE City, as if heaven is angry, because someone interferes with the robbery. This is intolerable to heaven and earth. At this time, a figure appeared in the city. He stood firmly in the city. He just looked at the universe at will, but he seemed to be able to see everything completely in the bottom of his eyes. But who is not ye Xiwen. At this time, he was surrounded by people, but everyone seemed to ignore him. They didn''t realize that there was a person standing next to him. They only thought he was air, but when they came within three feet of his range, they would instinctively and consciously move away. I didn''t realize there was such a big open space next to me. "The little crescent moon has grown so big!" Ye Xiwen looked at the girl in the endless thunder. There was some relief and some guilt in his eyes. When xiaoyueya grew up, he couldn''t accompany him. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been tens of thousands of years, and xiaoyueya has become a famous figure in the world of heaven. Just now he mixed in the crowd and heard it. Xiaoyueya''er''s name has already exceeded her identity as an emperor and daughter, but the first prospective emperor in the world. That is, the first person under the emperor. This is also the name he had at the beginning. Now the heir is his own daughter, so he is also very happy. He just saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t do it. The emperor of the Tianzu was an unmatched master of terror for the whole Empire City, but it was nothing to him. He didn''t do it at all and regarded him as the grindstone of the little crescent moon. And now xiaoyueya has led the emperor to rob. In his opinion, it''s nothing. On the contrary, it''s the right choice. Many old quasi emperors have spent countless years and finally did not dare to lead to natural disaster. Why? Just because the preparation is not enough? In fact, this is not the case. They have already prepared for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. In fact, there will be no better results. Because they have actually reached the peak, but they are already afraid. They are completely afraid of the natural disaster and dare not lead the natural disaster. Because the survival rate is too low under the natural disaster. The success rate of no one in a hundred, or even no one in a thousand, makes those old peak prospective emperors completely afraid. Without causing natural disasters, they can spend endless years leisurely until the end of the world, and become emperors. Although there are great temptations and unlimited scenery, there are great dangers after all, and the success rate is too low. This is the fundamental reason why they don''t want to detonate Tianjie. With xiaoyueya''s current cultivation and Taoist weapons, it can be said that all conditions have been met. Even if they continue to prepare, it is difficult to make any other breakthrough. Detonating Tianjie at this time is actually no different from detonating in the future. The only difference is about the existence of the emperor. This is also a kind of sharpening for little crescent moon. Only after he really walked through the road at the beginning will he understand the role of these sharpening in the future. If he had not experienced hardships, he could not be so strong in the realm of emperor later. So he didn''t do it, but he was also ready to do it at any time. Once something was wrong, he would intervene. He just wanted to sharpen the little crescent moon, but he didn''t really care about her life or death and let her die. At this time, both of them were facing the baptism of the heavenly robbery. The emperor of the heavenly family was bathed in the ocean of lightning and did not move. Although those heavenly robbers were terrible, they could not even break his defense. On the other side of him, although xiaoyueya''er''s physical cultivation was not as good as that of the emperor of the heavenly family, her Phoenix clothes played a timely role. This Phoenix clothes was originally the portable Taoist instrument of the Phoenix ancestor in the Phoenix family. It was originally obtained by the Phoenix ancestor Hua Menghan. Later, after Hua Menghan became a Taoist, he refined his own Taoist instrument, and gave this Phoenix clothes to xiaoyueya''er. With two Taoist weapons in hand, one attack and one defense, even the Emperor may not have the power of a war. Only then did she dare to lead down the natural disaster. The power of these thunder fell on him, and all of them were burned into nothingness by Nanming Lihuo in Phoenix clothes. However, she also knew that this was just the beginning, and the real test was still ahead. "Two Taoist instruments are in hand. It''s really worthy of being the little princess of the divine court, but it''s a pity for you!" The emperor of the heavenly family looked at the girl in front of him and couldn''t help saying with emotion, two Taoist weapons, what a luxury, even he didn''t have such treatment. There was a look of greed in his eyes. Of course, ordinary things could not make him excited, but the Taoist instruments were different. Even for an emperor like him, it was unimaginable wealth. And still two, one attack and one defense, it can be said that there is no more suitable! "It''s a pity. You won''t know until you fight!" Xiaoyueya''s eyes were firm and moved in an instant. She couldn''t wait for the emperor of the heavenly family to take the first shot, otherwise she wouldn''t have much chance. In this extremely dangerous situation, she triggered Tianjie and wanted to fight, but it doesn''t mean that she didn''t know the terrible of the emperor. She can only use Tianjie to check and balance him. Although the main test object of Tianjie is herself, the Tianjie emperor in Tianjie will also become the object of attack and bear greater pressure. This is the only place where she has a chance of winning! The ghost dragon halberd swept across the sky in the endless thunder robbery, and swept at the emperor of the heavenly family from a strange angle. The halberd technique in xiaoyueya''er''s hand really played to a level close to the Tao, which is unimaginable. This blow was tricky and strange. It was like a wild horse flying in the sky. There was no trace at all. It directly killed the emperor. The emperor sneered and directly punched out to fight against the ghost dragon halberd. He was not afraid at all. If the same emperor manipulated the ghost dragon halberd, he would never dare to do so. But it is also a Taoist instrument. In the hands of different people, the power varies greatly. Although xiaoyueya''er is already the first quasi emperor, he is not the emperor after all. "Bang!" A huge roar turned into a sound wave and swept out of the universe, so that the place where there was no sound heard the loud sound shaking the universe alive. Xiaoyueya''er only felt a terrible force sweeping through and falling on him. Her arms were shaking, but she just shook slightly. A golden light flowed over her arms, paralyzed and disappeared. Then she waved the ghost dragon halberd to attack. Now she can only beat the emperor of Tianzu by surprise. Otherwise, there is no chance at all. And the Emperor didn''t care, so he took down xiaoyueya''s attack. However, in a moment, the two sides have fought many times. Although xiaoyueya''s strength is far from each other, she holds two Taoist weapons and has both attack and defense. For a time, she can fight with the emperor of the Tian family. All the experts in both camps held their breath, because the next second, they might win or lose. ¡ª¡ª Here is a new book of entertainment God. Entertainment Creator: either vulgar or lonely! Whether to become a vulgar layman or a literary (II) green (goods), don''t you come and have a look? (to be continued) PS: today''s first watch, for subscription, monthly ticket and all support! Chapter 3635 In particular, the people in the imperial city are even more worried, because everyone knows that the gap between the quasi emperor and the emperor, even if there is a Taoist instrument, can not erase the gap. Not to mention that it has attracted a natural disaster and has to bother to fight against it, which is even more vulnerable. In fact, no one is optimistic that Xiao Yueya can win in this case. When the war between the two sides reached its peak and turned white hot, more and more thunder robbers fell from the sky and became more and more terrible. At first, ordinary thunder robbers could kill those divine kings at will, but later, they began to fall five elements thunder robbers, yin-yang thunder robbers and all kinds of thunder robbers, almost turning the whole world into nothingness. At this time, the army of the Tian family did not dare to besiege the city. They only dared to guard the surrounding areas. Looking at the Tianjie in the distance, they did not dare to move forward. Otherwise, they were afraid to be killed to the slag and did not dare to approach at all. "It seems that we can''t delay any longer!" That day, the emperor of the clan shook the small crescent open with a blow, and then said faintly. He looked up at the sky, and it became more and more dense. Even some of the sky robbers that could hurt him were mixed in it. It was precisely because he, the emperor, joined in it that the difficulty of the sky robber was increasing rapidly, and it was faintly going to hurt him. He knows that this is the warning of the way of heaven. If he doesn''t leave, the subsequent disaster will not only be aimed at the little crescent moon who has not yet become the emperor, but even the emperor. Even if he becomes the emperor, he will still be so small in front of the real way of heaven, and there is no comparability at all. Therefore, he must kill xiaoyueya''er before Tianjie escalates again. Although he can also watch xiaoyueya''er be hacked to death by Tianjie, he can''t guarantee that xiaoyueya''er will be hacked to death. After all, there is a certain chance of success. Moreover, it must take quite a long time to get through the robbery, long enough for the divine court and all nationalities in the heaven and the world to get the news and come to the rescue, and this is what he doesn''t want to see, because he just came to be caught off guard. There is no preparation to fight a protracted war with all ethnic groups in the heavens and the world. Xiaoyueya''er looked more and more dignified, because she knew that it was the most critical time to use the heaven robbery to force the emperor of the Tian family away. The most important thing is that at this time, if she can survive, her plan may succeed. If she can''t survive, she is likely to die here. She has no choice. Once again, it was another bloody battle. Xiaoyueya''er''s body was emitting golden light. All kinds of ancient scriptures were revealed at the same time, and all kinds of visions were revealed. Her strength came from these extremely powerful ancient scriptures. It was very terrible. She rushed forward at once, like a dragon crossing the sky and roaring. The galaxy crumbled. At this time, the little crescent moon became extremely terrible. The law was bursting out, bursting out countless divine marks, turning into a terrible rainbow column and sweeping like the emperor. "Among the prospective emperors, your means are very good, but you should understand that all these are not enough. In front of me, your means are too immature!" The emperor of the heavenly family smiled. One blow out. The terrible light burst out, forming a bright fist strength, swept out all at once, and wisps of fairy light scattered like rain. His Avenue sublimated to the extreme, smashed the world, and suddenly blasted the rainbow column blasted by Xiaoyuer into fragments. The two sides did not exist at the same level at all. This terrible fist force swept out, castrated, and directly hit Xiaoyuer. Although Phoenix clothes blocked most of her fist strength. But only the shock of that terrible force made the little crescent moon fly out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. If it hadn''t been for the Phoenix dress, she wouldn''t have just been shaken out. I''m afraid the whole body would have been beaten and cracked, which is very bleak. But she still didn''t give in, because she knew that it was time to really win and lose. She held a Dharma formula and suddenly hundreds of millions of brilliance were released from her body. The divine brightness was like rain, and the whole universe was filled. In the center of these immortal lights, xiaoyueya turned into a divine phoenix flying for nine days. With a cry, the world was shaking, The roads were responding to her momentum, and the blazing light burst into a frenzy of energy. Shenhuang, a dragon rising and falling, killed emperor of the Tianzu directly and replaced defense with the attack. That day, emperor of the Tianzu suddenly looked a little dignified. What did he see? He saw that after xiaoyueya turned into a divine Phoenix, he was able to resist his terrorist strength. He suddenly understood that it was Xiao Yueya who summoned the yuan spirit of the Phoenix ancestor contained in the Phoenix clothes. At this time, he could suddenly rise to the point of being able to compete with the emperor for a short time. Now the world is changing color and trembling under the divine power of this Phoenix. Those thunder robbers fell on this Phoenix, but even the flame on it could not break through. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Of course, the emperor of the Tian family was not an idle person, but also an extremely terrible existence. He directly fought with this divine Phoenix with his fist in turn. For a time, he was in a tie. However, even the most clumsy people can see that in this fierce battle, the emperor of the Tianzu had no change and was still able to do it easily. However, the momentum of the divine Phoenix was not as strong as it was at first, and even his body began to become transparent, which was enough to see that he could not become much time at all. "Hum, I want to see how long you can hold on!" The emperor of the heavenly family sneered. In a little time, he can defeat the divine Phoenix. At that time, see how many means xiaoyueya has to resist. At this time, suddenly, the dark dragon halberd directly turned into a dark dragon in the air. It looked extremely ferocious and rushed directly to the emperor of the heavenly family to stop his attack and buy enough time for xiaoyueya. One dragon and one phoenix formed a harmony between the dragon and the Phoenix. At this time, there was a wonderful resonance. One left and one right actually blocked the attack trend of the emperor of the heavenly family. However, it was only temporarily resisted. Every move of the emperor of the heavenly family could leave terrible wounds and cracks on the shenhuang and the Canglong. Everyone could see with their naked eyes. It can be imagined what kind of attack they were bearing. At this time, the heaven and earth changed color again. Under this fierce war situation, the Tianjie escalated again. At the same time, it was also extremely terrible. The endless thunderstorm turned into one expert after another. It unexpectedly formed a mighty army, swept out, rushed out from the depths of the robbery cloud in the sky, divided into two teams, and pursued and killed them. "Damn it!" The emperor of the Tian family felt very depressed at once. He had reached such a point that he still couldn''t kill xiaoyueya. It was a great shame because he was an emperor and didn''t win a prospective emperor for so long. It was all a matter of great loss of reputation. People will not see other things, will not see how difficult xiaoyueya is, will only see that he missed and failed to solve xiaoyueya. And this is the original sin! But now the Tianjie has escalated again. Among the Tianjie killed, there are even experts at the emperor level. Those are the emperors in the past. Their marks left in the way of heaven have been inspired, revived and all killed towards him. All this forced him to retreat and want to withdraw from the scope of the natural disaster. Suddenly at this time, he found that xiaoyueya rushed up directly and entangled him, otherwise he would run away. "Damn it, you dare to use the robbery to entangle me!" The emperor of the heavenly family has always been gentle and elegant. Everything is in hand. However, now he finally shows his anger. "Since you want to interfere with my disaster, come and have a taste!" Xiaoyueya looked very calm. She knew that this was her only chance of winning. "Madman, you are really crazy. Do you think it will be good for you to entangle me here? As long as you are watched by heaven, you will die!" The emperor of the heavenly family said angrily. But before he could say anything more, the thunder robbers in the sky had rushed in front of him and surrounded him. The thunder robbers were more terrible one by one and surrounded him. For a while, he couldn''t get out of trouble, and he began to become embarrassed. The natural disaster became more and more terrible and could pose a threat to the emperor. The emperor of the heavenly family was so embarrassed, and xiaoyueya was certainly not much better. If it weren''t for the protection of Phoenix clothes, she couldn''t insist on it at all. In front of him, there was also a thunder robbing army. Among the thunder robbing army, one invincible figure after another with outstanding demeanor and arrogant reputation appeared among them. Many people in the distance can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they see these figures, because they are all undeserved emperors. The reason why they can recognize them is that many of them are even the great emperors that exist in the world. Emperor robbery is so terrible that many old quasi emperors just feel a cold sweat on their back. "Emperor Wu, that''s Emperor Wu!" Suddenly, someone shouted out. Indeed, among those people, the most core place, the appearance of a young man showed up and threatened the world. Even among these undeserved emperors, he was outstanding and stood out from the crowd. He just stood with his back and stared at the little crescent moon with cold eyes without any feelings. But not before he got the Tao, who was Ye Xiwen in his strongest state! Ye Xiwen vs xiaoyueya! Once he had to face the test of countless predecessors to become a Tao, but now he has also become a disaster to test future generations. Ye Xiwen, standing far away in the other cities of the foreign emperor, had mixed feelings in his heart. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and everything! Chapter 3636 Seeing this scene, ye Xiwen had mixed feelings in his heart, but did not intervene, because he knew that xiaoyueya had lived the most superior life since childhood because she was taken care of by him and several other emperors. She practiced the best Taoist Scriptures and got the best cultivation resources. But she also has to pay a price. She goes deeper and deeper on the road of other emperors, and she is trapped deeper and deeper, unable to extricate herself. Because every emperor is a strong person of extreme Tao. Only when she goes out of her own Tao can she become a Tao. When the test of Tianjie ends, it depends on when she can go out of her own Tao. Among these roadblocks, as a father, she has the deepest influence on xiaoyueya''er. Just because of this, she is the first to be defeated. Only by defeating her original self, xiaoyueya can get out of these shackles and integrate several main roads to become a great road. I have become a stumbling block! Ye Xiwen pulled his mouth slightly and thought of it with a wry smile! He can''t help or help with this matter. It depends on xiaoyueya''s own! We can only see if xiaoyueya can break this situation. Every extremely strong person has to go through such a road, break the rules, break the rules and constraints of their predecessors, and finally achieve a unique self. In a sense, the promotion of the prospective emperor to the emperor is even greater than the transformation of the emperor to the emperor. From the promotion of the emperor, that is the most unique person in heaven and earth. There is no one like me in the world! Obviously, xiaoyueya has also seen her father in the crowd. It should be said that her father''s mark on the road between heaven and earth has been revived. Although she certainly can''t compare with the real one, she is not different at some time and to some extent. This is a very difficult opponent. Many of them were at the peak of the quasi emperor period, many of them were the first people of their generation. The first person under the emperor, but there has never been a more valuable person like Ye Xiwen, who was the first person in the world at that time, because he was among his contemporaries and even the older generation. Many have gained the Tao and achieved the way of a king without God. In other words, ye Xiwen''s first person in the world was obtained by pressing down on all emperors, which adds a lot of mystery and power to Ye Xiwen''s legend. Even many emperors such as the ice emperor have admitted. Whether before or after the enlightenment, he is not ye Xiwen''s opponent. If ye Xiwen stayed in the world of the heavens, he might become a powerful existence from ancient to modern. Facing this is almost the first person under the strongest emperor in ancient and modern times, how can Bian Xiaoyue not be nervous? Compared with Ye Xiwen''s name, now she is also called the first person under the emperor, and her gold content is much worse. But she also knew that there was no choice. She inherited the orthodoxy of many emperors and practiced the Scriptures created by them. Now, if you want to break your own way, make a breakthrough, and go to a road that has never been visited before, you must face the obstacles of these people. Not only father, but also several uncles, even two mothers and several familiar figures also appeared in the army of lightning men. There are also some emperors who have only heard of them in ancient books but have never seen them. Although they are not as terrible as their father was when he was young. But they are also very strong for a time. They are not worse than themselves in the peak period. Who is not the best of his generation who can achieve the emperor. It''s hard to meet an enemy. "Hiss, isn''t that the dead king? There are also Huang Zu, demon master, demon king, Mo emperor, and ice emperor. There is Chen surname, the original demon king..." Many people count one by one according to the people who appear. When they count one, there is a sound of inverted air conditioning. These names, any one of them, used to be the existence of the universe, but now they all appear one by one, just to become the test of a younger generation. What an amazing battle. "However, although other great emperors are also very strong, I still think Emperor Wu is stronger. Although they have not been obtained, among these great emperors, Emperor Wu has a feeling of standing out from the crowd and overwhelming the heroes!" "I also have this feeling. Although they all have the invincible strength of their generation, Emperor Wu is the strong among the strong. Even if the first person under those emperors gathered at the same time, I''m afraid he is also the first person!" "It''s not that these great emperors are too weak, but that Emperor Wu is too strong. These people can easily kill our quasi emperors if they walk out of the long river of time. It''s just easy to fight against 100 with one enemy, but Emperor Wu''s strength has surpassed other great emperors!" "I was still young and had never seen the demeanor of Emperor Wu. Now it''s just the revival of his mark. I''ve seen some of his superior demeanor. It''s really worthy of the name of legend!" "But now he has to face his daughter. Such a lineup may not be able to cope with the resurrection of Emperor Wu!" At this time, there was a lot of discussion in the emperor''s other cities, and I was shocked by these young emperors. The feeling that all emperors came out of the long river of time and gathered together for an era was really shocking. Even when they were young, they didn''t get the Tao, but they all have the supreme style in the future. The emperor of Tianzu was surrounded by more marks of emperor level, but no one cared. Instead, he was shocked by the appalling lineup that xiaoyueya had to face. The way of heaven simply doesn''t give you a way to live! Facing such a lineup, xiaoyueya just smiled and said, "since there is no way out, we can only fight with all our strength and kill!" Said that xiaoyueya''er has already entered the lightning man''s natural disaster. Not all of those lightning men have the mark of emperor, but even if they don''t, they at least have the strength of quasi emperor level. Only Tiandao can do this army composed of such experts. No other forces, including Tianzu, can do this at all. The ghost dragon halberd in her hand danced, and the terrible power of the imperial Taoist instrument was displayed. When it was thrown casually, all the lightning people who had no time to avoid were cut off, and there was no way to recover. Even the mark of the heavenly Tao was blasted, directly turned into pure energy and absorbed by xiaoyueya. The appearance of this son crossing the robbery is very similar to that of Ye Xiwen when crossing the robbery at the beginning. All the attacks of these lightning people''s army fell on xiaoyueya''er, but they could not break her Phoenix clothes at all. The defense of emperor level Taoist weapons could not be broken by these lightning people''s army at all. This is also the biggest advantage she has. One attack and one defense. Two Taoist weapons guard herself, which is more luxurious than ye Xiwen. Finally, she killed more and more, and the emperor marks who stood behind and didn''t do it began to do it. The first one to do it was the ice emperor. With one punch, the snowflakes scattered all over the sky to freeze the whole void. With this move, he was much stronger than those lightning men in an instant. After the ice emperor shot, other emperor marks didn''t do it. Obviously, they also held their own identity. At the same time, this is also a glimmer of vitality given by heaven. It will be gradually strengthened rather than rush forward. If these people all shot at the same time, even if ye Xiwen came back to life at that time, I''m afraid it would be choking, let alone a robber like Xiao Yueya. There was no life at all, and there was no chance of escaping. When the ice emperor was a teenager, he was already arrogant. Naturally, this move was completely different. Originally, those lightning men could not pose any threat to xiaoyueya. But the ice emperor has been able to threaten xiaoyueya. The flame on her Phoenix clothes has been frozen by ice gas. This ice gas has been strong enough to freeze space. Even if it is used by the ice emperor now, this ice gas can even affect the river of time, and its power is amazing. Although the Phoenix clothes are powerful, xiaoyueya is not an emperor after all. She can''t exert her power and will still be restrained. The war broke out in an instant. Thousands of fights broke out in an instant. Terrible waves swept across the sky. People were dazzled and could see all the actions clearly. Except for the emperor of the Tianzu, ye Xiwen was the only one. Since the war, the ice emperor has been badly hurt several times. He has been swept by the ghost dragon halberd several times, and his flesh has cracked. Under normal circumstances, he has been badly hurt long ago, but he was formed by natural disaster, but he has become braver and braver. The little crescent moon''s eyebrows and hair were also stained with frost, which was difficult to eliminate, but it was in the peak state after all. The little crescent moon with two Taoist protectors gained the upper hand and killed the ice emperor in one fell swoop. However, at the moment when the ice emperor was just blasted, another powerful emperor joined the battle group, the devil of the original demon family. Compared with the ice emperor, the demon king of the original demon family is more terrible. His body is invincible. Even if he dares to fight with the ghost dragon halberd, he will not be directly cut off. The war broke out more fiercely. Finally, the original demon prince showed a decadent trend. He was not an opponent. There were cracks in the cut flesh. However, just when everyone thought that it would be the same as the previous ice emperor World War I, another great emperor joined the expedition. It was the supreme monarch and dead monarch who commanded the hell. Ye Qianqian, the dead king in light clothes, joined the regiment with a sword. Originally, xiaoyueya, who could still have the upper hand, finally began to have a disadvantage. Under the attack of the two young emperors, she was defeated again and again. When xiaoyueya finally got away and killed the original demon monarch with a halberd, she was stabbed through by the dead monarch''s sword and was badly hurt. However, she was also caught by xiaoyueya''er. With a halberd, she cut the dead king in half and killed the emperor''s mark given by the way of heaven. The war has just turned white hot here. Xiaoyueya''er has killed three young emperors in succession, showing shocking cultivation. (to be continued) PS: in the next chapter, Xiaoye is going to make a move. Ask for monthly ticket subscription to provide power for him to install Force! Chapter 3637 The wound on xiaoyueya''er''s body is recovering at an amazing speed, and the Phoenix clothes on her body are integrated with her practice of Tianhuang regeneration to accelerate her recovery. Without such resilience, she can''t support herself in such a great war. When she had just cut off the emperor''s mark of the dead king, several emperors joined the battle. The demon king, the Ming emperor and the Chen family also flew over. The way of heaven will not leave a glimmer of life, but it will not make the robber feel better. The emperor is different from any previous stage. He is the ultimate strong man between heaven and earth, detached from the control of heaven and earth. The world war broke out again. This time, in the face of the attack of three young emperors, it was obviously not so easy for Xiaoyuer. Even wearing emperor Dao tools such as Phoenix clothes, he was blown up for the first time, which was very tragic. Facing this situation, ye Xiwen looked distressed, but he still didn''t do it, because he knew that it was essential for xiaoyueya to go out of her own way. Her mother Li Chenxi has never had such ambition in this regard, so ye Xiwen will not force Li Chenxi to practice to the emperor, because it is impossible. Everyone who can reach the realm of emperor is a generation with firm mind. Li Chenxi obviously does not have such ability, but xiaoyueya is different. She wants to go out of her own way and become a strong person, so these are what she must bear. Even if she is her own daughter, she won''t have special preferential treatment in such things! The battle is still fierce, and everyone has cast their eyes on it. Today, will they witness the birth of a future emperor or the fall of a powerful man who moves the world. This is a completely uncertain thing! Especially those prospective emperors, they are both frightened and excited to see these battles. They are frightened that they may encounter such battles if they cross the robbery. What is exciting is that they may see the birth of an emperor. It is also of great benefit to them to develop their own way. The war continued, fighting the three young emperors in one breath, which also pushed xiaoyueya''s potential to the extreme. Every attack can''t make mistakes. Every defense must do its best, otherwise it may be beaten, spit blood and burst. Everyone blinked without blinking. They watched xiaoyueya array cut off one young emperor after another, and the more they went to the back. The harder it is. Although Tianhuang''s regeneration skill is in her body, and there is the cooperation of Phoenix clothes, the characters she faces are the supreme figures who have left their immortal reputation for countless years, but she has been seriously beaten many times, even dying. Finally, he killed all the way in front of Ye Xiwen. "Finally, the strongest duel in ancient and modern times is also the duel between father and daughter. Can she really defeat Emperor Wu at that time?" "It''s hard to say the peak state, but now I''m afraid she''s not an opponent. She was seriously injured when she killed those young Emperors"! "The last battle has begun!" Ye Xiwen looked at the confrontation between his emperor''s mark and xiaoyueya''er from a distance. He didn''t intervene. If he was really himself at that time, xiaoyueya would have no chance of winning. In those years, he killed the emperor in the state of quasi emperor. Although he was the emperor in the state of serious injury, it was also a great feat. However, there is still a line left in the way of heaven, which is only the one who has the skills at that time. In fact, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness at that time was more than that. He had more Taoist weapons in hand, and his combat effectiveness was more than just a little strong and arrogant. Nevertheless, the battle will not be easy for little crescent moon. It is estimated that it is another war of life and death. After breaking through, the future is bright. Once you can''t break through. The consequences are unimaginable. However, this is what she has to face. Having her own blood and inheritance makes her practice particularly smooth, and now it''s time to pay off her debt. Little crescent moon smiled and breathed rapidly. She was fighting for time to recover, she knew. This time, the opponent she has to face is different from those young emperors before, and is also known as the strongest quasi emperor in history. It''s also the source of her blood! But she was more confident than before the war. She was carrying a variety of peerless Taoist Scriptures. Any one placed outside would be the supreme inheritance that would be contested by countless people. However, these inheritance are concentrated on her. When she has not obtained the Tao, it will become her help, but if she wants to become emperor, these will become her obstacles and hinder her from walking out of her own Tao. It is because she has practiced too much that the disaster she has to face is more terrible than ordinary emperors! Now one by one, they cut off the obstacles standing in front of them, which is also to cut off the obstacles in front of them. Now it is finally until the last moment. Every time she cuts off one, the stronger she is! "Boom!" The battle between the two finally broke out. As soon as ye Xiwen''s imperial seal came up, he showed a completely different combat technique from other emperors. Three thousand martial arts allowed him to completely burst out his peak combat power. The one-to-one battle was invincible. Even in the face of group war, there was no problem. Little crescent moon fell into the siege of three thousand martial arts, as if surrounded by three thousand young emperors. "What a terrible means. I''ve heard of it. It''s 3000 martial arts!" The prospective emperor trembled and said. Ye Xiwen did not leave long after all. It took tens of thousands of years to say long and short. In fact, it was short. It was even just a generation. Therefore, many people have heard of Ye Xiwen''s methods. This means, for them, is simply against the sky! Xiaoyueya''er is no stranger to this method. She knows very well that even in the depths of the divine court, there is a parting note of Ye Xiwen, recording the practice methods of 3000 martial arts, but so far, no one can practice except ye Xiwen. Any one of the three thousand martial arts can be cultivated to the extreme, which is extremely hard to get. It can even be said that it has the qualification of becoming emperor, let alone so many. To cultivate at the same time, the difficulty is unimaginable, and the time and resources consumed are unimaginable. The resources are exhausted, and we can afford to support them, but no one can afford to spend the time. Even the two mothers who have become Taoists have studied the cultivation methods of these three thousand martial arts. According to them, it will take tens of millions of years to cultivate each martial arts to the extreme and to the realm of emperor if they abandon their skills and rebuild without considering the possibility of failure. They don''t know how ye Xiwen did it. It''s impossible! Finally, it can only be summarized as that he is a genius, rare in ancient times, and it is possible to achieve such a shocking level. She was no stranger to three thousand martial arts, but it was the first time she saw it with her own eyes, but she felt the horror of three thousand martial arts at the beginning. Three thousand Ye Xiwen shot at the same time, each holding a means, enough to defeat a large army, invincible at the same level! Seeing the means of the three thousand martial arts, the emperor of the Tianzu was only shocked. Naturally, he could see that the terrible means did not seem to exist in the human world at all. It''s impossible for someone to practice, but he did! Fortunately, this man has left and gone to that place. Otherwise, it will inevitably become an obstacle for our Tianzu to rule the world again. Although the return of Tianzu is irresistible this time, no one can resist it, but there are such characters, and they don''t know how much they have to pay to win Ye Xiwen. He can only defend with all his strength now. At the same time, those lightning men who besiege him are not quasi emperors, but real imperial marks. Although they are not his opponents, they still have terrible threat ability with a large number. Now Tianjie mainly tests xiaoyueya, so he doesn''t dare to stand out. He knows that the most critical time is to wait until the winner is determined. Xiaoyueya''s defeat is nothing. If she wins, it''s time to make her own move. "Bang!" "Pooh!" "Boom!" All kinds of collisions broke out between the two sides. At the beginning, the imprint of Ye Xiwen was still very serious, but with the passage of time, more and more of Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts were cut off by Xiao Yueya, and her Tao became clearer and stronger. Her breath is gradually weakening, and she has been seriously injured by Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts, but her way is gradually clear, and the Vietnam War is stronger and stronger. Finally, three thousand martial arts were killed, and the little crescent moon holding the ghost dragon halberd finally killed in front of Ye Xiwen. At this time, her body was already dripping with blood, breathing heavily, her eyes gradually blurred, and she had fought to the last moment. At this time, ye Xiwen Zun shot. Compared with the means of three thousand martial arts, he was more terrible. All kinds of martial arts were used more freely. Simply taking the finger as the sword was the peerless sword technique, which was invincible in the world. But in the face of the last little crescent moon, ye Xiwen''s last mark was finally cut off, but finally a huge crack was cut in the little crescent moon. The sky robbery began to fade gradually. When the war came here, the sky robbery was finally over. There was a cry in the emperor''s other city. Finally, the sky robbery was over. Is another emperor going to be born? Suddenly, at this time, the emperor of Tianzu, who had been planning for a long time, finally made a move. At this time, xiaoyueya had just passed the sky robbery. It was the weakest time and was unable to resist the raid of another emperor. Sooner or later, a cold hum suddenly came out of the universe, and the emperor of the Tianzu stumbled down like a heavy blow. He covered his chest, coughed up a mouthful of old blood and widened his eyes. "How possible!" (to be continued) PS: it''s delivered on the second watch today. There''s another watch at 8:00 later. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! sf0916 ... Chapter 3638 The emperor of the Tianzu widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t feel any magic law attack, just a cold hum. He actually let himself be hit like a heavy blow. What a terrible existence. You know, he is the emperor, not to mention the heavenly family. Even in the whole world of the heavens, he is also the top group of people. He is high above the world. He just makes himself suffer a heavy blow with a cold hum. Such a person doesn''t exist at all. There are only so many emperors in the world of heaven. Although there are a lot of them, the quality is still much worse than that in the first and second war against heaven. At that time, the number of emperors was not only large, but also stronger. There were hardly a few in the seventh and eighth territories. At that time, it was the time when all the heavenly worlds could fight with the heavenly family. Now, although there are many emperors, they are all emperors who have just become Taoism in recent tens of thousands of years. Most of them are just the second realm and the third realm, which is not the same as before. It is impossible for him to exist in the myriad realms of the heavens! The little crescent moon in front of him was also stunned. She was ready to bear the heavy blow of the emperor of the heavenly family just now, but who knows that the emperor of the heavenly family suddenly stumbled and fell down. She couldn''t understand that the emperor of the heavenly family was very strong. Even if he had passed through the weakest state, he was not his opponent. He could only defend by relying on the emperor''s other city. But now, he was hit hard in front of himself. This is not a conspiracy, and he doesn''t need such a conspiracy at all for himself now. "Who, who!" The emperor of the heavenly family burst out like rain and turned into a protective cover to protect himself. Around him, a field was fully unfolded. Just now he felt that he had been secretly attacked. Now he will protect himself in an all-round way and will not be attacked by others. "Hum!" As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, another cold hum came, and then the emperor of the Tian family made another dull hum. His whole body flew upside down, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. There were dense cracks on his body, and blood splashed out, like a heavy blow. If it was an accident just now, now. Let everyone see clearly. Everyone just felt cold sweat coming from behind. It was just a cold hum. Unexpectedly, there was such a power. That person was not someone else, but the most top emperor in the world of heaven. As a result, there was no power to fight back. It was like being hit by an expert of the same level. Everyone''s eyes are wandering around, looking around, as if to find that person, although they know. It may be in vain. At this time, a figure slowly appeared in front of the people. When they saw the figure, they rubbed their eyes hard. It was almost unbelievable, because the figure they saw was not someone else, but Emperor Wu, who had just appeared in the disaster. "This is... Emperor Wu..." Someone said shakily. Tens of thousands of years have passed. The Emperor Wu has become a legend. No one knows where he has gone. No one knows whether he is still alive. "Is that the mark left by Emperor Wu, the yuan God and so on?" Everyone looked into the void, which was the most likely, but the figure seemed to stand in the universe without a trace of fireworks. Little crescent moon looks at the figure in front of her. She is no stranger. For tens of thousands of years, she has grown into such a girl from the original baby, but ye Xiwen has never changed. Still like that, it is the same as the painting and shadow graphics, but it seems more elegant, more profound. She still has the memory of Ye Xiwen in her mind. Her blood is extraordinary. She has the ability to remember since she was born. Although she was only a baby, she still remembers it clearly. That''s the happiest memory hidden in her heart over the years. Whenever she feels that she can''t hold on, she will take it out and have a look. Her father is watching from a distance and supporting herself. However, when the figure appeared in front of her, she almost suspected that she had read it wrong, but she soon reflected that it was not fireworks, let alone the manifestation of Yuanshen and marks. The manifestation of the original God and mark can be so strong. Moreover, after the natural disaster, her body is accelerating the recovery of her injury, but also rapidly transforming into the constitution of the emperor. Countless laws are added. Her life origin is changing, and she has insight into everything. Naturally, she can see that this in front of her is definitely not false. "Daddy!" Xiaoyueya suddenly hugged the figure in front of her for fear that he would suddenly disappear. At this time, the dignity and mood of the emperor disappeared without a trace and left behind. The two lines of clear tears almost fell without warning. She was extraordinary since she was a child. She didn''t really cry, but now she can''t stop at all. Ye Xiwen had a happy smile on her face. Xiaoyueya finally cut off her mark and finally achieved the realm of emperor. The little spot in my memory has now grown into a girl. She is tall and has reached Ye Xiwen''s chin. Gently patting the younger generation of xiaoyueya''er, ye Xiwen had a brilliant smile on his face. "Well, they have become emperors and figures. They still cry so much. They are not afraid of being looked at and laughed at!" "They dare!" The little crescent moon curled her mouth and said. But after all, he stopped, and the tears on his face disappeared automatically. Naturally, no one dares to read xiaoyueya''s jokes in dibie city. It''s a dignified emperor. Unless they don''t want to die, they will die as long as they have an idea. Moreover, they can understand that it is inevitable for father and daughter to cry with joy when they meet again after tens of thousands of years. They have seen xiaoyueya''s firmness before. In the face of emperors for many years, they do not give in at all and defeat countless strong people from ancient times. How can they do it if they change them. After comforting the little crescent moon, ye Xiwen looked at the emperor of the Tianzu. At this time, the emperor of the Tianzu was still completely incredible. "Emperor Wu..." he spit out these two words. From beginning to end, he never thought that Emperor Wu would appear. As everyone knows, Emperor Wu went to the road of creation. Others don''t know the danger of the road of creation. He still knows some, not to mention Emperor Wu. No one can come back from the road of creation. How can Emperor Wu come back! This in itself is unscientific! Moreover, even if Emperor Wu returns, he will not take it to heart. Emperor Wu has only been enlightened for tens of thousands of years, which is great, that is, the cultivation of the fourth territory and the fifth territory. In this way, he has entered the territory like flying. He is really not afraid of such a emperor. The emperor who has completely grown up may be terrible, but he also needs that opportunity and time. However, as soon as Emperor Wu came back, he completely gave him a slap in the face, and a cold hum hit him hard. These things sounded like Arabian Nights, which was incredible. However, they still happened. It can be imagined how shocked he was now. At this time, it was not only the emperor of the heavenly family who was frightened, but also the army of the heavenly family. Originally, they thought it was the first world war with a winning chance. Their own side sent out an old emperor who could take xiaoyueya away at one fell swoop to deter the divine court. In order to achieve this step, they didn''t know how much preparation they had made, isolated the news, and sent people to delay the actions of the people in the divine court. It should have been a sure thing, but now there were a series of mistakes. In reality, xiaoyueya got the way in full view of the public, and then the legendary emperor Wu appeared. Among the Tianzu army, many of them were the Tianzu army who participated in the first World War tens of thousands of years ago. They still remember ye Xiwen''s supreme style in that war. Almost with one''s own strength, the whole Tianzu army collapsed, and the Tianzu seal, which was hard to break through the seal, was sealed again. It can be said that they are the unparalleled enemies of the Tianzu. Although the Tianzu is not sealed and exiled for the first time, they have achieved such a level with their own strength. Since ancient times, there is only emperor Ye Xiwen. Now, when the Tianzu was at the height of the sun, the great enemy came back. Thinking of this, many people began to feel cold on their back. They all understood that perhaps Ye Xiwen could not be as invincible as at that time in the face of the Tianzu who had all emerged from the emperor, but the shadow caused at that time could not be forgotten. "Are you really Emperor Wu?" The emperor of the heavenly family stared at Ye Xiwen and almost shouted. "I don''t believe how many years have passed. How can you grow to this point!" "Am I Emperor Wu? Do you want you to believe me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "When I let you live, I didn''t kill you all. I didn''t expect to leave future troubles. Tell me, how did you get out? I want to know who can break the seal I left!" When ye Xiwen left the seal, although his accomplishments were far from what they are now, he just stepped into the realm of emperors. However, he added the seal on the basis of the seals left by countless ancestors. It can be said that the seal was completed by integrating the efforts of many emperors from ancient to modern times. In order to avoid accidents, it even left a boundary for the myriad worlds of the heavens. Even if the emperor of the myriad worlds of the heavens wants to break the seal of Kaifeng, it is very difficult. However, the Tianzu came out. Ye Xiwen was very interested in the reason! (to be continued) PS: the monthly ticket is delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! ... Chapter 3639 PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, pull votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. You can also give starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation! "Emperor Wu, don''t be too confident. You did seal us at the beginning, but now the situation is completely different from that at the beginning. Do you think you can turn the tide as you did at the beginning?" The emperor stared at Ye Xiwen and said. "Don''t say? Then die!" Ye Xiwen just waved his hand. The emperor immediately widened his eyes, and his head immediately fell down. He didn''t even shed any blood, and the yuan God was wiped out in a moment. The emperor''s body was also caught by Ye Xiwen, and a raging fire rose in his hand. The emperor was refined into a puppet in just a moment, and then turned into a ball of light into the other city. This puppet at the imperial level will become the guardian of the imperial city. When ye Xiwen is away, he can guard the imperial city. Relying on Ye Xiwen''s sculpture alone, it looks good, but it can''t stop the emperor. But with the puppet of the emperor of the Tian family, we can resist the experts at the emperor level and protect the emperor''s other cities from being captured. All this was long, but in fact it was only a moment before it was over. A powerful emperor was killed when he couldn''t even move in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Everyone held their breath, and the whole universe was quiet. Countless eyes looked at Ye Xiwen, as if they were looking at a myth and a legend. Originally, they knew that the legendary emperor Wu was very strong, but at that time, the Emperor Wu didn''t seem to be strong enough to kill an emperor casually. What did he get when he fell to the ground behind the legendary door of creation? Why has no one ever been able to come back from behind that door, but he can come back from it. What is hidden in this? Many questions have emerged in their minds, but no one dares to ask, even now, the unparalleled power shown by Ye Xiwen. They were shocked when they thought about it. Xiaoyueya''er also felt shocked. She was already a figure at the emperor level, but she became more and more aware after she really stepped into the emperor realm. The gap between himself and the emperor of the heavenly family. Originally, before she entered the realm of emperor, she only felt that she could not resist and could not perceive how big the gap was. Now when she really stood in the same realm, she understood the big gap between each other. It''s hard to protect yourself. He is definitely the strong one among the emperors, but the emperor of the heavenly family can''t even stop a move in front of his father. He can''t imagine how strong his father can be. She is no longer an ignorant little girl. One emperor is already the top figure in the world of heaven. Naturally, she understands the gap. For ye Xiwen, it''s nothing. It''s just an emperor. It''s just a matter of one sentence. The emperor brought the law of the road to the limit, and he has exceeded this limit, which is not a level existence at all. That day, the emperor of the Tianzu said what he wanted to say, even if he didn''t say it. Anyway, in front of absolute strength, any kind of conspiracy is useless. However, just when he shot, he felt the suppression of the heavenly way. Among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, there is no heavenly statue at all. The heavenly way of the ten thousand realms of the heavens is better than that of the God of creation. It''s still a lot weaker, and it''s not so perfect. Naturally, there''s no way to give birth to heaven. And the existence of Ye Xiwen, such a God, is even enough to smash the whole world of the heavens. No one can stop it. Therefore, ye Xiwen at this time can not exert his full strength here, unless he intends to completely enter a state of confrontation with the heaven Tao of the heaven and the world, which is extremely disadvantageous to him. Although the heaven Tao of the heaven and the world is not as good as the God Dynasty, it is still very strong and falls into a confrontation. Ye Xiwen is afraid that he will not feel well, and may even be bitten by the way of heaven. It is foolish to compete with the way of heaven, which represents countless creatures in heaven and earth. But for him, it doesn''t matter. He can kill those heavenly emperors without going all out. However, the sudden arrival of Tianzu made him somewhat vigilant. It seems that it is time to go to the sealed place and seal Tianzu again. His eyes swept over the armies of the heavenly family. When they saw Ye Xiwen''s eyes, they immediately faced the great enemy and even collapsed directly. Crazy ran away towards the distance! However, in front of Ye Xiwen, how did they escape, and there was no action of Ye Xiwen. It was just a simple wave, a shocking scene that people will never forget in their life. The tens of millions of troops, the elite troops of Tianzu and its affiliated ethnic groups, collapsed completely in front of everyone. Yes, it was like a force sweeping from the sky. The swept Tianzu army didn''t even scream, and turned into fly ash. The body broke down and turned into atoms, which broke up on the spot. There was no blood or gorgeous scene, but the flesh collapsed and turned into the most basic atoms. The elite experts from all over the city stared. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, if someone told them that there was such a terrible scene, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed. It''s just a wave of hands. Thousands of troops have completely turned into nothingness. There''s no more terrible force. In front of this force, they are too small. What''s the difference with mole ants? With the help of various means, they may be able to fight with the emperor, but what about ye Xiwen who has such power? How can the idea of confrontation arise! They don''t know that there is a God above the emperor, but they can understand Ye Xiwen''s power and terror at this time! One thought of world life, one thought of world death! Seeing ye Xiwen with such divine power, many people in dibie city began to be excited, especially many people who came to dibie City, who are themselves admirers of Ye Xiwen, came here to make a pilgrimage. Originally, they wanted to visit Ye Xiwen''s relics, but now they can see the real person in front of them. How can they not be excited? Some fast-moving people have crawled on the ground and made a big gift. This is not only because ye Xiwen''s cultivation is appalling, but also because he has done many good deeds for the heaven and the world, which are still benefiting everyone. With a wave of his hand, ye Xiwen scattered all over the sky from his fingers, like light and rain, onto the city of dibie and into the bodies of the living creatures in the city of dibie. Suddenly, these experts and elites found that their injuries had completely recovered under the light and rain. Some of them were old injuries, and there was no way to recover. However, they are all well now. Some people feel that their original strong breakthrough barriers have also disappeared. As long as they are closed for a period of time, their accomplishments can naturally break through. Suddenly surprised and delighted, they naturally understood that these were given to them by Ye Xiwen. They knelt down and shouted loudly. "Thank you, Emperor Wu!" "Emperor Wu has a long life!" All kinds of shouts in the whole imperial city formed waves, one wave after another. Ye Xiwen nodded with satisfaction. For them, it was undoubtedly heaven''s joy. For ye Xiwen, it was just a small effort. It was nothing at all. At this time, the little crescent moon next to him has recovered. As long as no one bothers him, the emperor''s recovery ability is still very amazing. Although it can''t be compared with the emperor, it is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Ye Xiwen then asked xiaoyueya about the situation of the world of heaven in recent years and the subsequent changes of the Tianzu. Little crescent moon spoke to Ye Xiwen. After ye Xiwen left, the overall situation of the world of heaven was relatively stable. Although two or three people gained the Tao after he left, the overall situation was relatively stable, unlike the continuous wars of many emperors in power. It should be said that the team left by Ye Xiwen is too strong and tyrannical. Related to him, there are five emperors standing together at the critical time, and others have received more or less the favor of Ye Xiwen. Under such circumstances, how can another war break out? Basically, they have separated a region and developed their own development. Most of the time, they spend their time in isolation, and the situation in the whole world of heaven is stable. Because of the rebellion of the heavenly family, the heaven and the world have lost a lot. This time is the time of silent wound. Naturally, they have no intention to fight. Moreover, if they really fight, other emperors may not be the joint opponents of the Mo emperor, the demon king and others. But all this changed ten years ago. Ten years ago, the Tianzu suddenly broke the seal without warning. This is something that everyone didn''t expect, because all the great emperors have been constantly sweeping away the remaining sins of the Tianzu in recent years. Even a little of the remaining sins of the Tianzu is not enough to break the seal left by Ye Xiwen. Because the seal was reinforced by emperors including Ye Xiwen. Later, ye Mo and others who were in power also went to reinforce it. Even if it may weaken gradually with the passage of time, it is definitely not now. Therefore, in everyone''s life, the Tianzu may not appear again. It''s the third war against heaven. However, no one expected that the fourth war against heaven appeared without warning. The army of the heavenly family almost broke through the seal and captured the seal land. All the elite stationed in the seal land were destroyed, and none of them could escape. Then, one by one, the emperors of the heavenly family broke their seals and led a large army to sweep the heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and the world fell into their iron hooves. [515 is coming soon. I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, and it must be better!] (to be continued) Chapter 3640 PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll draw votes for the starting point 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. I''ll give you starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation! Because the emergence of the Tianzu was too sudden. Without any preparation at all, the tianwanjie was beaten and retreated. Most of the tianwanjie were occupied, and countless races and regions were subject to the iron hoof of the Tianzu. At this time, the people finally recalled the terror brought by the previous Tianzu invasion. But it was too late. The Tianzu who came back at this time was different from the last time. At that time, it depended on the remaining evils of the Tianzu to stir the wind and rain. Finally, there was only one emperor who had just become a Taoist and was finally killed by Ye Xiwen. This time, several emperors of the Tianzu reappeared, and many of them, even those in the first war against heaven, still survived, which is even more unmatched by the heavens. However, fortunately, the emperors of the heaven and the world have ruled for many years, and their foundation is deeper and can still be supported. But because of this, xiaoyueya came to the emperor''s other city quietly to see if she had a chance to break through the emperor''s realm. Now she is known as the first quasi emperor. Among many quasi emperors, she is the strongest. If someone can break through the realm of emperor, she is the most likely. If she can break through the realm of emperor, there is no doubt that she can increase the odds of winning in the world of heaven. Who knows, the last news is leaked and attracted the army of the heavenly family in order to capture her. As a child, ye Xiwen also understood that the Tiantian clan suddenly broke the seal. I''m afraid the people in the heaven and the world don''t know what the reason is. Now the people in the heaven and the world have no ability to counterattack the sealed land. They can only reluctantly protect themselves, or even reluctantly protect themselves. It''s not that no one has tried to go to the sealed place. Emperor mo of shenting has returned, but he hasn''t come near yet. He met the emperor of the Tian family and returned seriously after the last turn of the war. After that, all the experts in the heaven and the world understood that the sealed place had become a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. There''s no way to get in. "Daddy, now Tianzu is coming. I''m afraid the situation is bad. Fortunately, daddy is back!" Little crescent moon''s smile is like a flower path. After seeing ye Xiwen again. The smile on her face never stopped. This makes many people''s eyes straight. Maybe they haven''t laughed more in the past 10000 years than they do today. "Well, with me, Tianzu can''t turn out any waves!" Ye Xiwen said plainly that if he didn''t come back, it would be fine, but now that he has returned, the situation will not be worse. "Yes!" Little crescent moon nodded hard, just like her little daughter. "Now that dad has come back, let''s go back, mom and them. As well as Uncle Mo Di, uncle demon Jun and uncle demon master, they will be very happy if they know that dad is back!" Xiaoyueya said hurriedly. "Good!" Ye Xiwen''s thoughts are also very heavy. Naturally, he will not refuse at this time. However, when his eyes looked into the depths of the universe for a while, his eyebrows could not help frowning and said, "it seems that these people of Tianzu really don''t give up!" In the depths of his eyes, the shenting standing in the universe has been surrounded by countless armies of Tianzu. After tens of thousands of years of construction, Tianzu has long lost its original simplicity. It can be said that it has really possessed a style of immortal inheritance. With the Wudi sky originally created by Ye Xiwen as the core, it has been extended one by one in space and half plane. Almost comparable to a small world. In every space and half plane, there are elite shenting armies pouring out, relying on the array and the border to compete with the Tianzu army. Each war fortress was pushed out from the hidden state, slowly revealing its huge body like a planet. The strong rainbow swept out directly into the Tianzu army. Each blow will turn thousands of Tianzu army into fly ash. But it still can''t stop the crazy of the Tian family army, and they keep killing them madly. The war monsters raised in captivity sent out war trampling, and I don''t know how many Tianzu armies died, but it also attracted the counterattack of many Tianzu experts. The huge war monsters fell and floated in the universe, setting off a more bloody and terrible war. And this is just a corner of the whole battlefield. There are terrible collisions everywhere! "Daddy? What''s the matter?" Xiaoyueya''er asked. She was still immersed in the excitement of meeting her father again. She suddenly noticed Ye Xiwen''s frown and asked quickly. "See for yourself!" As soon as ye Xiwen waved his hand, the scene separated by more than half the universe suddenly appeared in the whole city of dibie. "Is that the divine court? The heavenly family is finally going to attack the divine court!" Some people in the Imperial City exclaimed that it was no secret that the army of the heavenly family was dispatching troops to conquer the divine court at one fell swoop, because the divine court is the core of the whole celestial world. Although other emperors created their own forces, most of them were more or less related to the divine court, so in the wars of these years, God''s court has always been out of the middle of the role of scheduling. If the whole divine court is captured in one fell swoop, then the whole world of the heavens will fall into the stage of headless dragons. In addition to the divine court, who can command the heroes with such prestige and strength at this stage? Obviously, that''s unrealistic. The Tianzu obviously knows this. They have been mobilizing troops and generals, and they don''t hide it at all. It is obvious that they want to use this to intimidate the heaven and the world, and capture the divine court with lightning speed. This is only possible when your own side has an absolute advantage. You are not afraid of any tricks you play, because it is impossible to turn out their palms again. Therefore, the people in the imperial city were not surprised, but when they really saw the heavenly family attacking the divine court, they still cried out, because they all knew what it would mean for the heaven and the world if the divine court fell. However, they all reacted quickly. If they were worried before, there seems to be nothing terrible now, because the Supreme Master in their mind, Emperor Wu, has returned. Before, ye Xiwen almost underestimated the terrorist means and strength of an emperor, and made them full of confidence in the future. How can Tianzu be the opponent of Emperor Wu? "No, it''s just the army of the Tianzu. Their real goal is still shenting, uncle Mo Di!" At this time, xiaoyueya hurriedly said. "Uncle modi was seriously injured when he went to explore the seal, but he hasn''t recovered yet. They must want to attack at this time and take uncle modi by surprise¡° Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation. He just thought of the same. If he was the decision-maker of Tianzu, he must also choose this choice. If his strength is poor, he should swallow part of the other party first and finish the nibbling step by step. However, if he occupies an absolute advantage, he should catch the thief first and catch the king first. A whale swallow is the king''s way. Xiaoyueya can think of these at once. Her growth over the years is really amazing. Ye Xiwen is actually very pleased that she can achieve this. Especially, she feels guilty that she can''t accompany her wife and daughter for tens of thousands of years. At this time, the whole city of dibie was boiling, almost live broadcast. Many people in the city couldn''t bear the boiling scene. Ye Xiwen itself is a legend. Tens of thousands of years ago, he led the heaven and the world to fight the whole Tianzu back to the other side of the sealed land. Now ye Xiwen is back. They have the opportunity to experience another great war with the legendary characters of that year and open up a legend and myth that can be boasted with future generations. Ye Xiwen looked at them and flew to the top of the city of dibe. He said, "who wants to go to the divine court with me and stand out!" Ye Xiwen cheered up. Almost half of the people in the Imperial City flew out at once, and the remaining half were not listed, not because they didn''t want to go to war with Ye Xiwen, but because they were the descendants of the guardians of the imperial city. They had become local aborigines for tens of thousands of years, but their strength was much worse. In this level of war, they can''t even be cannon fodder, or even cross the universe. At one time, many of the troops were elite and troops, and soon they were all formed into a military array. Everything had been done in a short time. This is the elite among the elite and the master among the experts. Little crescent moon looked at Ye Xiwen. At this time, she seemed to understand the gap between herself and her father. Ye Xiwen cheered casually, which made people excited and attracted countless followers. This is the charm she doesn''t have. "Go, follow me to the divine court and let the children of the heavenly family see that there is no one in all the worlds of our heaven, and they can''t be allowed to be presumptuous!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was steady, mellow and full of magnetism, but the people were excited. They wanted to fight to the death with Tianzu. He has led the world of heaven for tens of thousands of years and honed in the God of creation for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how many such battles he has experienced. It''s not difficult to command 10 billion and 100 billion armies, and there is no situation where he can''t command. Under his command, this temporarily organized army has sped away in the direction of the divine court. Originally, with the strength of this army to cross more than half of the universe, I don''t know how long it will take. Ye Xiwen doesn''t have that patience, and the divine court can''t wait. Therefore, ye Xiwen simply waved his hand and turned demon wings into each of them. In this way, the whole army will move forward much faster, almost flying in the direction of the divine court. Ye Xiwen and Xiao yueya''er were in the middle of the Chinese Army array, looking coldly in the direction of shenting. [515 is coming soon. I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, and it must be better!] (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered! ... Chapter 3641 PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, pull votes for "starting point" 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. You can also give starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation! With Ye Xiwen''s strength, he can easily cross more than half of the universe, but what he has to do has never been so simple. In other people''s eyes, Tianzu''s comeback, like the end of the world, is just a small matter for him. If he doesn''t come back, it''s a big deal, but since he has come back, it''s a small thing! This has become a good opportunity to hone these elite and experts! So he was not in a hurry. It seemed a very urgent thing for the army of the heavenly family to besiege the divine court, but the divine court had the foundation he had laid and was operated by Ye Mo for many years. There was no lack of boundaries and arrays for defense. Even if the emperor shot, it was impossible for the heavenly family to break the divine court for a while, so he was not in a hurry. This mighty army from the city of dibie ran across the universe, frightening the ethnic groups in the nearby universe to half death. Such a mighty army is enough to wipe out a world and an ethnic group. However, with the passing of the army, the news of Emperor Wu''s return spread to the vast universe. At first, these ethnic groups were incredible. Because Emperor Wu, like many emperors in the past, broke the door of creation and entered the unknown land. However, so many emperors have gone in since ancient times, but no one has ever come back. Emperor Wu is the first time! So they didn''t believe the news, but with more news, especially Emperor Wu''s understatement of killing a Heavenly Emperor, the heavenly army disappeared with a wave. This is not a romance novel, nor is it an exaggerated adjective, but a fact. Indeed, with a wave of hands, the army of the Tianzu disappeared. All those who see this scene will never forget the shocking scene, which is enough to invade the army of the world. Between waving, the understatement turns to ashes. Before, someone secretly recorded the painting and shadow graphics of that scene, which soon spread all over the universe where the army passed, and everyone was shocked by that scene. I can''t believe it. It''s not that they haven''t seen the emperor fight. Especially in recent years, the Tianzu army has returned, and the emperors of the two sides have not fought twice at a time. Every time they fight, it can be said to be terrible. Laws are overwhelming. No one can stand such a big war when all the armies are destroyed. But like Ye Xiwen, a cold hum hit an emperor hard. With a wave of his hand, they were deeply shocked by the horror of the destruction of the whole army of Tianzu. After seeing this scene, many legends about the road of creation suddenly appeared. There must be many wonderful things in it. Otherwise, it would not attract countless emperors to the road of creation. But no one has come back from it all the time, and there are even many terrible legends. Just let the road of creation be covered with a layer of mystery. Is it a fierce place since ancient times or a place with great fortune? No one knows, but now ye Xiwen has returned, which seems to prove that there may not be a place of great evil. Haven''t you seen Ye Xiwen have returned? And obviously, the strength has improved greatly. Obviously, it is possible to get a lot of benefits in the legendary land of creation! Tens of thousands of years ago, when Emperor Wu just left, although he had already intimidated the world. No one could defeat him at all, but he was definitely not so terrible at that time. The emperors he killed in the past were defeated after a great war. It was not so easy to kill them. For a while. The discussion on the land of creation is very popular, but it is more heated than the discussion on the land of creation, the door of creation and the road of creation. Since Emperor Wu has returned, he has shown amazing strength as soon as he comes back. It will certainly have a great impact on the situation of the whole universe. Moreover, originally, the heaven and the world faced the attack of the Tianzu. It can be said that they were losing and could not resist at all. However, now with Ye Xiwen joining in, the whole situation will be completely different from before. In particular, ye Xiwen''s terrible combat power, which can kill the emperor, has added a huge chip to the side of the heaven and the world, and the balance of victory and defeat of the war began to fall to the side of the heaven and the world again. This also makes many ethnic groups who originally wanted to take refuge in Tianzu have different ideas. This time, Tianzu''s comeback is different from any previous time, and the current strength of Zhutian Wanjie is not the peak. It can almost be said that they have been beaten and retreated, but reluctantly resist with the support of those emperors. Therefore, they will inevitably have the idea of taking refuge in the Tianzu. However, now with Ye Xiwen''s return, they feel that they may be able to wait and see. Again, this is the influence brought by Ye Xiwen, the hero of the last World War. Naturally, ye Xiwen did not know the clandestine activities of these ethnic groups. It was not necessary for him to know. If he dared to betray the heaven and the world, there would be only one word dead. At this time, the battle in the divine court has entered the most intense stage. The whole army of the heavenly family has broken through the first line of defense of the divine court with lightning speed. Although there are many boundaries and arrays on this line of defense, many defense artifacts are resisting, and the resistance is very fierce, But whenever there is a point that cannot be conquered, there will always be the emperor of the heavenly family. Even if the resistance of this defense node is fierce, it can''t resist at all. The move of the emperor of the Tianzu is always broken quickly. Therefore, the first line of defense of the divine court was captured at a very fast speed. Countless people died and injured in the divine court, but at this time, the elite in the divine court were excited. They knew that they represented the bottom line and boundary of the whole heaven and the world. If even they fell, the heaven and the world would not be far from the fall. They have no choice. No matter what kind of world they come from or what kind of ethnic group they come from, they are comrades in arms in the same front at this time. If even they are defeated, it is only a matter of time for the decline of the heavens and the world. Their relatives will also become the enslaved ethnic group of the Tianzu again. There is no way to resist. After the previous experience, the Tianzu must be more closely guarded and rule more fiercely. They won''t be given any more opportunities. So they had no choice. They would rather die in the divine court than become slaves of the heavenly family. But many people are still looking forward to it, that is, not only Tianzu has emperors. Even in the divine court, there is an emperor. He is not someone else, but the Mo emperor who moves the world. In fact, after Emperor Wu left for the road of creation. The whole shenting has entered the era of emperor Mo, who has replaced Emperor Wu and become the spiritual pillar of the whole shenting. Just the last time he went to the sealed land, Emperor Mo was ambushed by the emperor of the heavenly family and suffered heavy losses. He has been closed since he came back, so no one knows how he is now. There is even a rumor circulating among the shenting army that emperor Mo was hurt too badly that time. I''m afraid there''s no way to fight again. If you want to recover. I don''t know how many million years it will take. Originally, the people of the divine court were always dismissive of this news and didn''t believe it at all, but in this fierce battle, even the army of the heavenly family has shot several times and defeated several groups of the army of the divine court. However, the emperor Mo is still missing, and no one knows whether he is still closed in the depths of the divine court. This is also a major blow to the shenting army, which has been looking forward to the action of emperor Mo, and the morale has been reduced a lot. The fierce battle continued to turn white hot, and the iron hooves of both sides. The elite collided with each other, and people were smashed into meat sauce all the time. One end of the war monsters were killed, and the war fortresses were blown open. One top expert after another fell in such a battle. On weekdays, in their respective worlds, there are all kinds of echoes, so as to call the wind and rain. However, here, it is like cannon fodder. If you say you die, you will die. No one cares at all. Because hundreds of such masters fall every moment. Both sides have, we can imagine how fierce the battle has been. The army of Tianzu has a complete advantage, and the number is several times that of the shenting army, but the shenting army is also extremely fierce at this time, fighting to defend the Holy Land in their hearts. Moreover, they also understand that the divine court is besieged, and the news will soon spread throughout the universe. The army inherited by other emperors is estimated to be on the way. No matter what the relationship between them is, they are all comrades in arms on the same front on this issue, so they can''t die. Otherwise, once the divine court is captured, they will be the next to fall. They will not fail to understand this truth. Therefore, the most important thing for them is to delay time and strive for time for the arrival of the inheritance army of other emperors. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the army of Tianzu, but it was an emperor in imperial robe, holding a long gun. The longer it grew, the bigger it grew. It was like a huge star standing in the universe. Standing alone had caused great pressure on the whole divine court. "The emperor of Tianzu is finally going to do it!" Many people in the divine court understand that I''m afraid the last patience of the emperor of the heavenly family has been exhausted at this time. They plan to attack the divine court in person. Different from the previous skirmishes, this time I personally destroyed all the defense of the divine court and captured the divine court. "Boom!" The long gun in the emperor''s hand suddenly threw a dragon out of the sea and directly pointed to the divine court. It seemed to lock the closed Mo emperor in the divine court and wanted to kill him at once. [515 is coming soon. I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, and it must be better!] (to be continued) PS: it''s too late to update today. Xiaochen now has swollen tonsils, gums, throat and sore throat. He ate several painkillers in one night. It hurt for two days. He didn''t save the manuscript yesterday, so he can''t update it on time today. Xiaochen will go out to see a doctor later, otherwise he won''t be able to support it! In addition, I''m looking for a monthly ticket and a subscription. For the sake of Xiaochen''s suffering and insisting on the code word, I''ll support Xiaochen a lot! Chapter 3642 PS. here''s today''s update. By the way, I''ll draw votes for the starting point 515 fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. I''ll give you starting point coins for voting. Kneel down and beg for your support and appreciation! After all, the emperor of the heavenly family did not want to wait. Before the army fully captured the divine court, he had to take the first step. The long gun was like a dragon and directly broke the starry sky. Even the layers of space boundaries and arrays arranged in the depths of the divine court could not stop this gun. Directly killed a figure in Emperor Wu''s heaven in the center of the divine court. But I saw this figure sitting in the sky of Emperor Wu, but it seemed as if he could not find his position in countless worlds. "Mo Di, it''s Mo Di!" Many people saw this scene and couldn''t help crying out. It was the Mo emperor who guarded the shenting. Just when this long gun was about to be the emperor of Mo, he saw bursts of blood boiling on his body, which directly turned into a shower of blood and spread out. Then, an ancient mirror flew up and ran up against the long gun. "When!" With a huge roar, the two Taoist instruments collided in the air. The sweeping wave made the whole Universe tremble violently and swept out, directly wiping out many shenting armies and the armies of the heavenly family. This is also the reason why the emperor of the Tianzu didn''t make a direct move before, because if he made a move wantonly on this battlefield, not only the other side, but also his own side would suffer heavy losses. When it comes to existence at the level of emperor, it is almost the same deterrent as nuclear weapons. If you are not careful, you will hurt others and yourself. "Emperor Mo, you ran away last time. How dare you fight this time?" The emperor frowned and said. He clearly felt that when his spear pierced the void, it was blocked by an invisible force of law. It''s Emperor Wu. He has long heard that the most special thing in the divine court is the Wudi sky. He doesn''t pay attention to other defenses. Only this Wudi sky is different. It is a world opened up by the Wudi emperor with * * efforts to cooperate with the world tree. The existence of the world tree is extremely rare. Even the Tianzu, an ethnic group that existed at the beginning of the founding of the world, has not seen the world tree, but it has been obtained by Emperor Wu. Although it was only a seedling left after the death of the tree God saved by Ye Xiwen from the disaster, the world tree is the world tree after all. These tens of thousands of years have passed, and the world tree has long grown into a big tree in the sky, which has been cultivated by the divine court for many years. This world tree planted in the sky of Emperor Wu has already entered the growth stage from the seedling stage. In the sky of Emperor Wu, we can use all kinds of means. More powerful than many emperors. This is the fundamental guarantee that the divine court will not lose for many years. If the world tree is fully mature, its strength can directly rise to the realm of heaven. Even if this is not the peak, it may move to a higher level. But that''s just a legend. In fact, no one has ever seen a world tree that really exceeds the realm of heaven. Because not only the Wudao era, but also other eras have legends of the world tree, but the records of the world tree are often just a glimpse at the creation of the world. But after that. They all disappeared. So when he saw the world tree, a strong color of greed flashed in his eyes. With his cultivation, if you get the world tree, you can break through it in a short time. It is an outstanding existence among the Tianzu. Naturally, there can be no real peace within the Tianzu. But now they have been brought together with great skill, so as not to attack each other, but there are no signs of each other, and it is inevitable to compete with each other. Behind every emperor of Tianzu, there are a large number of ethnic groups and great religions. It can be said that there is no retreat. Whoever is stronger will win more resources in the end. However, he doesn''t want to fight here. Otherwise, even if he does, his men will suffer heavy losses in the end. This is what he doesn''t want. As long as the Mo emperor is eradicated first, the remaining shenting people are not worried at all. In the divine court, Emperor Mo opened his eyes, with a terrible light shining in his eyes. He stood up, and the monstrous devil rose into the sky. The power of a generation of demon giants and gedai demons swept out. Tens of thousands of years later, he was very different from when he had just stepped into the realm of emperor. With strong magic skills, he is the Yuan emperor of the demon family. At this time, he is far behind. They all come out of the demon family, and their roads are different. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty received the orthodox teaching of the demon family. He is the strong one pushed by the combination of the demon family and the family. Naturally, his magic skill is invincible. However, Emperor Mo followed Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen for many years, and his martial arts were mostly influenced by Ye Xiwen. It was diversified and based on his magic skills, but it was not limited to the martial arts of the demon family. It was changeable and unpredictable. Now all the heaven and the world know that those emperors with the divine court as the core are obviously stronger and grow up faster than other emperors, because they have ye Xiwen as a link, and they can exchange their feelings about the avenue without reservation, and often talk about the Tao with each other, In addition, ye Xiwen''s original understanding letters of the emperors and so on, on the rich cultivation resources, they are far better than other emperors. It is the Yuan emperor who launched a generation of heroes in the demon world. He can get the cultivation letters and insights of other predecessors, and can''t compare with face-to-face communication with other contemporary emperors after all. Over time, the gap between them gradually widened. This is only tens of thousands of years. Emperor Mo has entered the fifth realm of cultivation. If he had not such cultivation, he would not be able to escape from the sealed land. Because there was more than one emperor of the heavenly family who could escape in the hands of those old emperors of the heavenly family, which has explained some problems. "What dare not!" Ye Mo looked at the emperor of Tianzu in front of him and said, "this is not a sealed place. At that time, you raided and took advantage of it. This time, you cut your head out of this evil spirit!" After ye Mo became emperor, he was the Lord of the devil''s way. After ye Xiwen left, he was the Lord of the divine court. When did he suffer such a big loss and almost fell without being beaten? What''s more terrible is the terrible smell from the other side of the sealed land, which startled him back. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and he has recovered until now. "Kill me? Hahaha, Emperor Mo, I think you are too confident. Last time you couldn''t do ten moves in my hand. This time? I''ll tell you that there is a gap between the two emperors!" The emperor of the heavenly family laughed and said that although the Mo emperor looked very strong to ordinary people, he was nothing to him. Some gaps need time to be smoothed out, and the most lacking thing for new emperor Cheng, such as emperor Mo, is time. Ye Mo didn''t say anything. With a wave of his big hand, a huge divine tree was uprooted and then disappeared into his body. The emperor of the Tian family is at least the existence above the seventh realm. The gap between Ye Mo and him is naturally very large. Ordinary means are unreliable. Now, with the help of the power of the world tree, we can fight a war. This is also his greatest confidence! When ye Xiwen first cultivated the world tree, he was just a seedling and couldn''t borrow much power. Now the world tree has grown to a considerable stage and can borrow power from ye mo. Emperor of the Tian clan also saw that he did not stop it, because it was useless to stop it. Would it not use the world tree to stop Ye Mo? Ye Mo took one step out, but he directly crossed the limit and entered the chaotic area on the edge of the universe. The emperor of the Tianzu also came along with him, stepping on a golden rainbow and coming across the sky. "Boom!" The whole chaos was boiling in an instant. Tens of thousands of chaotic gasification became giant dragons and rushed to kill each other. In an instant, the whole chaos collided with each other, and the terrible momentum set off by both sides was earth shaking. Emperor of the Tianzu, holding a long gun, walked in chaos like a giant, and his spear awn swept chaos. Ye Mo, holding the Tianyuan mirror, swept away the blood light without losing the wind. Behind him was the shadow of the world tree, which guarded him against the attack of the emperor of the Tianzu. The battle between the two suddenly sublimated into another world, and the means belonging to the emperor suddenly burst out. "I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. Your uncle modi''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds!" Among the troops who rushed to the shenting, ye Xiwen sat on the throne and looked into the distance to see the war at the end of the universe and the edge of chaos. Beside him, the little crescent moon, which is now the cultivation of the emperor, can naturally be seen. The emperor is a very powerful person. Naturally, he has incredible magical powers. Looking up at the nine days and down at the yellow spring, his eyesight is unimaginable. Although it can''t compare with Ye Xiwen''s power to see the universe at a glance, this level of war can still be seen. "This is a confrontation between high-level emperors. Take a look. It''s good for your cultivation!" Ye Xiwen still didn''t forget to point out xiaoyueya. The emperor of the Tianzu was already the cultivation of the stable seventh realm senior emperor. Although Ye Mo was a little poor, it was not far away with the help of the world tree. There is a war between the two! This kind of battle is rare in the world of heaven, especially for people like xiaoyueya who have just stepped into the realm of emperor. Little crescent moon looked at the battle, and there were countless Avenue messages boiling in her eyes. Every action between them contained the supreme Avenue. Seeing such a battle was like eating the Shiquan tonic pill, which was of great benefit. Moreover, seeing ye Xiwen still has the mind to give him advice, I naturally know that uncle Mo Di should be in no danger and can rest assured. At this time, the whole army of dibie city has rushed to the edge of the shenting battlefield under the acceleration mode. [515 is coming soon. I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list. On May 15, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promotional works. One piece is also love, and it must be better!] (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please support! Finally, I came back after seeing the doctor and taking the medicine. I still have to eat painkillers. It''s hard. Ask for support, ask for support! ... Chapter 3643 With the blessing of Ye Xiwen, the army of dibie city soon arrived near the battlefield of shenting. And the army of Tian family soon found this army coming to support. After a commotion, a large army was quickly assigned to stop it. However, ye Xiwen was sitting in the army of dibie city. It was the time when the whole army was at its peak. Although the number of Tianzu army was much larger than that of dibie City, they couldn''t stop their blood and rushed directly to kill them. "Reinforcements, it''s our reinforcements. Our reinforcements are here!" In the divine court, many people saw the coming of this army, and their morale was high. They were surrounded by the heavenly family army. Many people''s morale was not high, but they were forced to a dead end, only a dead battle. But now seeing reinforcements coming, the morale of nature is greatly boosted. The shenting has been surrounded for so long, and the reinforcements inherited by other emperors have not appeared. It is obvious that they are very likely to be blocked by the Tianzu army. This simple scheme, the elite of the divine court, who can''t imagine, especially when there are many old emperors of the heavenly family, has far occupied unimaginable advantages in the world of heaven. If the Tianzu succeeded, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, now the arrival of the emperor''s other city army has given them hope. Suddenly, the momentum of the whole divine court soared! Suddenly, at this time, another huge figure appeared in the army of Tianzu, turned into a huge hand and fell towards the army of dibie city. Suddenly, there was a soft drink, followed by a dark dragon halberd flying in the air and sweeping directly at the big hand. Although this big hand was fierce, it was cut in almost a moment. This big hand of gasification has been completely turned into a mass of energy and swept out. "Eh?" A voice of doubt came from the army of Tian family. "Which Taoist friend is here, you might as well come out and see!" Among the heavenly family. A man came out across the sky, but he saw that he was an emperor composed of amethyst, with a raging tide. The audience was awed by his martial arts. He was surrounded by countless laws and lights, just like a big star in the world. This is another high-ranking emperor of the Tian family, which is more powerful than the one who fought with the Mo emperor. "You go and fight him. You don''t have many opportunities to fight such a senior emperor!" Ye Xiwen looked at the little crescent moon next to him and said that it was no one else who just shot. It was little crescent moon. And ye Xiwen has no idea of making a move for the time being. He wants to give xiaoyueya a chance to make a move. As he said, this is not an ordinary opportunity. In general, it''s a dead battle. You may die here, but if he raids the array here, there''s no danger. He can control it at any time. So this dead end has become a rare opportunity. "Let me help you sweep the array!" "Good!" Xiaoyueya''er was also eager to try. When she didn''t really play in the war with the emperor of the Tianzu, she was not at her peak. Later, ye Xiwen played down her opponent and killed her opponent, and she didn''t have a chance to fight. And now may be her first battle after becoming emperor. It may be an unprecedented opportunity to fight such a powerful existence. Little crescent moon flew forward and sent out her breath of belonging to the emperor, releasing the breath of a new emperor. It''s like a rough sea. "Imperial daughter? Is that an imperial daughter?" Many people in the divine court recognized the little crescent moon. Suddenly, she was surprised and happy. In shenting, xiaoyueya was the little princess. All the time, many shenting old people even watched xiaoyueya grow up. Naturally, I am very familiar with the appearance of little crescent moon. At this time, it was a great surprise to see that the emperor in the new army was the little princess they grew up with. Many high-level officials in the shenting are very clear that xiaoyueya has been the peak quasi emperor before, known as the first quasi emperor in the world. If there are many quasi emperors, who can become the emperor. Then the most likely is her. Xiaoyueya left this time to look for opportunities for breakthrough. Now, it has been successful. How can they be unhappy. This means that there is another super master on the side of the universe, so their chances of winning are much higher. However, they did not know that among the troops supported by the emperor''s other cities, there were still pillars and legends of the divine court, Emperor Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t intend to expose it so early. Everything was under his control. He wanted to see how many people would jump out. Then serve it all in one pot. Ye Xiwen''s mind is full of thoughts, but his eyes are more and more clear and sharp. At this time, his eyes fell into a space in the depths of the divine court. A beautiful woman stood on the mountain and looked at the little crescent moon with surprise and joy. Happily, xiaoyueya''er broke through that boundary and achieved the realm of emperor after all, but what surprised her was that she had to face many Tianzu experts who were obviously strong and terrible. A soft look flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. Li Chenxi, tens of thousands of years later, she was still as beautiful as when ye Xiwen first saw her. She didn''t reduce her appearance because she gave birth to a little crescent moon. As a mother, Li Chenxi only wants her daughter to be safe. She doesn''t even care if she can survive the disaster and become an emperor. As long as she is safe. But she also knew that, unlike herself, xiaoyueya was born an emperor and daughter from childhood. She did not fall behind others in everything. She practiced very hard. This time, in the face of the attack of the Tianzu army, she also had to stand up and take on the responsibility of saving the people of the heaven and the world like her father tens of thousands of years ago. As she grew older and older, she looked more and more like Ye Xiwen in those years, which also let her place a little trust on her for four years and rely on her. Different from others, she was more worried about the result of her daughter''s confrontation with the unknown Tianzu master. "Are you the daughter of Emperor Wu? Unexpectedly, you broke the shackles of fate and got the way!" The emperor obviously recognized xiaoyueya''er. He wouldn''t bother to remember the mole ants under the general emperor, but xiaoyueya''s identity, status and the name she created were enough for her to be remembered by herself. "That''s right!" Xiaoyueya''er nodded. Since she was sensible, she has always been said so. She has never hated it, nor will she give birth to any rebellion, because she also knows that everything she can get is because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship. Whether it''s blood or talent, it''s true! As soon as xiaoyueya''s voice fell, the ghost dragon halberd in her hand directly cut out a terrible divine awn, like a long dragon, directly opened her big mouth and suddenly rushed to the emperor. She knew that she was not as good as the emperor in front of her in all aspects. If she wanted to fight, she had to get the first chance. The war broke out in an instant. Naturally, xiaoyueya''s strength was far inferior to that of the emperor of the Tianzu in front of her, but she had really crossed that line. She was the real Supreme Master of the world of heaven, not a mole ant. The emperor of the Tianzu dared not underestimate it. They went into chaos all the way. Two wars at the emperor level broke out in an instant. The shenting and the Tianzu army were a little careless. Everyone knew that it was these two battles that really decided the outcome, and it might be difficult for them to decide the outcome in the end. Ye Xiwen''s eyes also focused on the two battles, especially xiaoyueya''er''s battle. From the beginning, it was very fierce and difficult. For xiaoyueya, who had just entered the realm of emperor, such an opponent was too strong and powerful. She couldn''t breathe directly. At the beginning, she was beaten and vomited blood several times. Without the protection of Phoenix clothes, she would have been beaten and cracked. In the divine court, Li Chenxi looked at her daughter being beaten and vomited blood. She screamed every time. Different from ye Xiwen''s idea of honing her daughter, in her heart, her daughter''s safety is more important than anything. However, the benefits of such training are also great. The state of xiaoyueya''er is almost stable at the speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, it has just stepped into the emperor level, and some unstable states are stabilizing at an amazing speed. Under the pressure of such a war, xiaoyueya''er also burst out of full potential and quickly stabilized her state. If she wants to do this step normally, it will take at least a hundred or even a thousand years. The realm of emperor is too mysterious. It is difficult for people who first step into it to be stable. However, the two sides are still too far apart. Different from the battle on Ye Mo''s side, the battle on xiaoyueer''s side almost presented an overwhelming situation from the beginning. The airtight attack suppressed her and made her breathless. Several times, the beaten flesh cracked. Countless people cried out in surprise. They could only watch this scene, but there was no way. Many people in the army of dibie city looked at Ye Xiwen in the array to see what he would do. Ye Xiwen has been waiting. Seeing that the little crescent moon is almost out of oil and the lamp is dry, he finally decides to intervene. Such a tragic and almost lifeless battle is a valuable wealth as long as he doesn''t die. He doesn''t know how many times he has experienced such a battle in his life. Maybe that''s the difference between being a father and being a mother! "It''s time to end!" Ye Xiwen stood up from the throne, turned into a huge hand, surrounded by countless laws, turned into a terrible tendency to block out the sun, and directly grabbed the emperor who fought with xiaoyueya. (to be continued) PS: today''s first delivery, please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3644 The big hand covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It seems to cover the whole heaven and earth. The two imperial battlefields, either of which is the battle between the top experts in heaven and earth, are covered by such a simple gasification big hand. This big hand has the power of handling heaven and earth. Under this big hand, all people can only bow down and be subordinated. There is no other way. The emperor who fought with xiaoyueya almost felt a fatal threat in an instant. That feeling jumped directly from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, and the sweat on his back stood upright. Since he got the Tao, he had never had such a terrible feeling. Even when he met a senior Emperor just when he got the Tao, he had no such feeling. This almost instinctive tremor made him react in an instant. Originally, I wanted to kill xiaoyueya''er further, kill her and eradicate such a powerful expert in the world of heaven. After all, although xiaoyueya''er poses no threat to him, it is still irresistible to ordinary troops. But now he felt that life was in danger almost in an instant. He retreated frantically, withdrew hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant, and went deep into chaos. He had made such a decision before he even saw where the danger came from. He believes in his sixth sense! However, a more frightening scene happened. While the gasification hand withdrew hundreds of thousands of miles after the emperor of the heavenly family, the gasification hand also grew hundreds of thousands of miles, and the trend of blocking the sky and the sun extended into chaos. This palm seemed to replace the sky and appeared in front of everyone. "What? How possible!" The emperor of Tianzu never thought that he tried his best to escape, but it was useless. Unexpectedly, he was caught up. "Roar!" The emperor of the heavenly family was furious, roared, and his body was full of mysterious brilliance. Then he turned into a Amethyst long sword and cut down towards the big hand. This is a direct sacrifice of one''s own Taoist instrument. It is very simple to fight a gasification hand with the power of Taoist instruments. But what I didn''t expect was. The Amethyst long sword was cut on the big gasification hand. It didn''t even set off any waves. It was like cutting on a pool of water, and then it was bounced out. "Boom!" Then. The countless armies present, especially the army of Tianzu, saw a very frightening scene. The extremely powerful emperor of Tianzu was invincible. The emperor of Tianzu, who was invincible, was caught by this big hand. "Bang!" There was a huge roar, and then they saw that the supreme existence they regarded as invincible was easily caught into a blood mist by Ye Xiwen. Even the yuan God and his flesh were pinched and exploded together, and they had no power to fight back. Then, ye Xiwen grabbed the blood mist formed by the incarnation of the emperor and directly grabbed it into his inner heaven and earth, although the emperor was no better than the emperor. However, flesh and blood are still extremely precious divine materials. The whole universe was silent, and everyone seemed to be frightened. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Such a powerful emperor is gone? They actually saw the fighting power of the emperor of the Tianzu just now. It was strong enough to sweep the army present, and even beat another little crescent moon who had been promoted to Emperor. It was barely able to parry. That strength is really terrible, but it is nothing in front of this big hand. After they reacted, they took a breath of cold air one after another. Is there such a terrible existence in the world of heaven? They never found out. Whether it is the army of Tianzu or the elite of shenting, I can''t seem to remember what kind of people have such terrible strength? Names that once shone in the long history of the heavens. All have been turned out. Those who once shocked the world and then disappeared may appear. But they still didn''t think about Emperor Wu, because none of the people who went to the road of creation had ever returned, so they naturally excluded him. And the army of dibie City naturally knows who it is. However, they were still immersed in the previous shock. Although they had seen Ye Xiwen''s terrorist combat effectiveness outside dibie City, they casually killed an emperor and then refined it into a puppet. The speed and efficiency can not be forgotten so far. However, I was stunned when I saw this similar situation again, but with different means. No matter how many times I saw such a thing, it seemed extremely shocking. If the killing of the emperor of the Tian clan was just an example, it has really proved that ye Xiwen does have such terrible strength, which is far beyond everyone''s imagination. They can''t tell the strength of emperors, but they can basically see that ye Xiwen must have the ability to far surpass these emperors. Ye Xiwen flew out of the army of dibie city. At first, everyone was silent, and then all of a sudden, the elite stationed in the divine court was boiling. They are the elite of the elite in the divine court. How can they not know ye Xiwen? They have basically seen Ye Xiwen''s shadow painting graphics, but compared with Ye Xiwen on the shadow painting graphics, the real Ye Xiwen is much more majestic. "Emperor Wu, it''s Emperor Wu, it''s Emperor Wu!" "It''s Emperor Wu. We''re saved!" "Emperor Wu is back!" Everyone in the whole shenting was boiling for a moment. They had thought about countless old emperors who might fight. Among many names, there was no Emperor Wu, the Lord of shenting, but now when they really saw the figure of Emperor Wu, they still couldn''t boil themselves. "I didn''t expect that I could see Emperor Wu in my life!" Many old people only feel that they are full of tears. It was tens of thousands of years ago that they last met emperor duwu. Such a long time is enough to bury many. They left together with Emperor Wu, as well as the years when they had fought. Under the leadership of Emperor Wu, they turned the tide and drove the Tianzu back to the sealed land. Later, Emperor Wu reigned and ordered heaven and earth. I dare not obey. During the tens of thousands of years of Emperor Wu''s reign, I don''t know how many disturbances have been calmed and how many potential sources of disasters and chaos have been eradicated. Although he reigned for a short time, the impact still exists today. In those glorious years, they followed Emperor Wu to fight in the East and West, and now they feel that the years that once disappeared are back in an instant. In the divine court, a woman''s white palm covered her mouth, and her eyes were blurred by tears, because she saw the figure that made him think day and night. He''s back! After tens of thousands of years, he came back and appeared without warning, which made her miss for tens of thousands of years burst. She and ye Qianqian are different from Hua Menghan. She can practice hard in order to see ye Xiwen again, just to stand beside him. She is not interested in becoming a female emperor. All she does and all her core are only to catch up with him and stand beside him one day. Therefore, in Ye Xiwen''s heart, she is also different. Both Hua Menghan and ye Qianqian are women with their own extremely independent ideas, have their own plans and goals, and do not rely on Ye Xiwen. Li Chenxi is different. Her world was originally only Ye Xiwen, and only revolved around him. Even now, there is only xiaoyueya''er. It can even be said that xiaoyueya''er is the continuation of her longing for ye Xiwen. For tens of thousands of years, she can pretend to be strong in front of people, but at this moment, nothing can stop his tears from falling. The next moment, ye Xiwen had appeared beside her and gently hugged her into his arms. There was no superfluous words, just holding her tightly. "Sorry, I''m late!" Little crescent moon dragged her tired body back and looked at her parents hugging together. Her beautiful eyes also smiled into the shape of crescent moon. She could be sure that although her mother was crying, she was laughing in her heart. She hasn''t laughed so happy since she remembered! No one bothered them. The confrontation between the armies on both sides became the foil of this picture. Xiaoyueya''er just operated Tianhuang regeneration to repair the injuries left by the previous war. The battle just now was about a death battle she rarely experienced in her life. As an imperial daughter, she was born with extraordinary blood. She could hardly meet an enemy at the same level, and even fight beyond the level. In addition, she was protected by dark dragon halberd and Phoenix clothes. She encountered danger, but she died without life. If no one else intervened, she would die. There is no doubt that she has never encountered a battle. This is also a very valuable experience. Without being destroyed, she almost immediately stabilized her monarch''s realm and didn''t have to worry about the danger of falling into the realm. The news of Emperor Wu''s return spread all over the shenting at the fastest speed. Many logistics personnel in the shenting also got the news at the first time, and everyone was boiling. If they were still worried, now with Ye Xiwen''s return, their main bones and their sea god needle have also returned. Naturally, there is nothing terrible. In the divine court, ye Xiwen held Li Chenxi and waved his other hand gently. The Tianzu army besieging the divine court disintegrated and turned into atoms as if it had been subjected to some force majeure terrorist attack. Almost like an invisible wave swept across, countless Tian family armies had no time to escape and had completely turned into nothingness. For a time, the whole outer circle of the divine court was empty, and everyone was frightened. This is more powerful than the shock brought by the previous capture of the emperor, and the scene is even more frightening. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3645 This means has exceeded the limit they can imagine, and the emperor can''t do it again, because what they can do is the limit within the rules. They can destroy the army with absolute mana, but they do it with absolute strength, not by waving like Ye Xiwen. This is a means that has gone beyond the rules. Because Tianzun can modify the rules, many unimaginable and seemingly impossible things are nothing here. The emperor''s words and deeds can''t reach such a point. This is a means to go beyond the limit. It''s just a simple blow, which completely destroyed the army of Tianzu. At the same time, it also made everyone understand how many armies Tianzu has and what kind of significance in front of such strength. At this time, the whole army of Tianzu had been extinguished, and everyone''s eyes looked at the war at the edge of chaos in the depths of the universe. At this time, the power of both sides is equal. Although Ye Mo is not as good as the emperor of the heavenly family in terms of mana and realm, with the support of the world tree, his mana can be said to be continuous. Even if he is blasted, he can recover quickly. The law of wood attribute itself is unique in the way of repair. Moreover, the world tree is also the ancestor of the trees in heaven and earth. In this regard, it is naturally incomparable. Even the damage caused by the emperor of the heavenly family can be repaired instantly. If not, ye Mo can''t compete with it. The gap between the two sides is too big. But the emperor of the Tianzu just saw the scene that shocked the world. He was almost scared to death. It was so terrible. The emperor was captured and killed, and the army of the heavenly family was turned into ashes with a wave of hands. No one could defeat such terrible strength. Thinking of this, he dared not stay and hurriedly fled to the land sealed by the Tianzu. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe such a ridiculous thing. Unexpectedly, someone was able to do so. Even he heard many sharp exclamations from the divine court, and he was very puzzled. Even if Emperor Wu came back, he shouldn''t be so terrible. But he did it, but he didn''t have so much time to think about it. However, how could ye Mo let him escape at this time? He was also surprised to see ye Xiwen''s action before. At this time, he couldn''t let go of the emperor of the heavenly family. Shoot again and again! The battle lasted three days and three nights. The emperor was finally killed by Ye mo. the process was extremely fierce. Even in the end, ye Mo was badly hurt and nearly died. Finally, the emperor of Tianzu who broke out his will to survive was very terrible. He was forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen. When he intended to escape, he found that the space was fixed, and his inherent means of shuttling through time and space did not work in front of the reinforced space. In other words, he was fixed within this certain range and did not let him escape. The only one who will do this is Emperor Wu who just showed his amazing means! At this time, he realized that the difference between himself and the other party was too far. The other party arranged the prohibition casually, and he couldn''t break it with all his strength. This is the gap. At the same time, he also understood Ye Xiwen''s sinister intentions and wanted to make himself a stepping stone for ye Mo to break through. Suddenly he became crazy. With the support of his will to survive, he pursued Ye Mo madly. His only hope. Other heavenly emperors came to save him when they got the news, but what he would never know was that the news here was blocked by Ye Xiwen. In terms of Ye Xiwen''s ability. It''s too easy to block a message. Tangtang Tianzun, the place where he appears is his home, which has become his field. He doesn''t want the news to spread. Then no news can be spread, unless there is another God present? But is there another God present? Obviously not, so ye Xiwen is invincible here! Therefore, ye Mo was caught off guard in the face of the suddenly crazy emperor of the Tianzu. However, he was also a giant of the devil''s way. How could he be frightened? On the contrary, he became more and more fierce and directly fought with death. Perhaps ordinary people don''t know what kind of scene the dead fight between two emperors is, but now those shenting people know that the dead fight of ordinary people is nothing in front of the dead fight at the emperor level. In the battle between emperors and monarchs, all kinds of laws are vertical and horizontal, and God shines on the world. It is like two more huge Obsidian days in this starry sky, shining on the whole universe. If there was a bit of grace and dignity of emperor level masters at the beginning, there was almost no style and dignity in the back. Between each other, only the belief to live and the belief to defeat each other support the battle. Blood is flying and bone debris is flying. Every drop of emperor''s blood drops will not stop until many stars are destroyed. The battle was terrible. Both sides did not know how many times they had been maimed by each other, and they recovered again. They were shocked and amazed by the emperor''s recovery ability. If an ordinary quasi emperor is rubbed to the edge, he will die miserably. Even if he is lucky enough to survive, he will leave unimaginable Taoist wounds. It will be better for him to live forever. But when the emperor was hit on the front, he could recover as before only a few breaths. What a terrible recovery ability. Until the end, ye Mo finally killed the other party, and he himself was almost dying. He almost died. Even his neck was broken, and the war was very tragic. However, his face was very excited, because he gained a lot in this war, and he must be able to enter the sixth realm soon, which is much more effective than his isolation for tens of thousands of years. However, he also knew that his success in killing the emperor of the Tianzu was largely due to the fact that ye Xiwen swept the array below. Without Ye Xiwen, he might even be defeated. Even if the emperor of the Tianzu wanted to escape, he could not keep him at all. However, he was even more shocked. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and he has become much stronger than tens of thousands of years ago. From the first stage to the fifth stage, he has experienced many achievements that even ye Xiwen did not achieve before. However, it was still different, because ye Xiwen was a pioneer. Ye Xiwen opened up an era. At that time, the world had not been completely opened up, and it was very difficult for the emperor to cultivate. After tens of thousands of years, the difficulty of their cultivation is much lower, so their progress speed is much faster than that of Ye Xiwen, who just became emperor. But now when I look, I find that in these tens of thousands of years, instead of catching up with Ye Xiwen, they have been far behind Ye Xiwen. This means is simply incredible. It should be beyond the means of the emperor. He didn''t know what realm was above the emperor. When he reached this point in his practice, he could vaguely realize that there was still a realm above the emperor, but he didn''t know what realm it was. But seeing ye Xiwen like this, I should know. Now that ye Xiwen knows, it is equivalent to that he knows. Therefore, he is not in a hurry. He has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Even for an old monster like him who has lived for millions of years, it is a very long time. After ye Mo recovered a little, he stepped down and entered the divine court. Naturally, he easily saw Ye Xiwen. "You''re finally back!" Ye Mo looked at Ye Xiwen and looked complicated, but in the end he only said these words. "I wish I wasn''t dead!" "Since I haven''t come back for so long, you welcome me so much!" Ye Xiwen came forward and beat him on the chest. It was the same as tens of thousands of years ago. The self-esteem of emperors, heavenly lords and extreme Taoists were thrown aside at this time. "It''s good to come back. It seems that there''s nothing terrible on the road of creation!" Ye Mo grinned and said, "you have surpassed the emperor now. That means is not what the emperor can do!" "Yes, I have surpassed the emperor, and now I am the emperor!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, "in short, the emperor is the strong one who makes use of the rules to the extreme, and the Heavenly Emperor is the one who can modify the rules for his own use!" "Modify rules!" Ye Mo''s eyes flashed a frightening look. When his cultivation reached this point, he had felt a limit. There would be no qualitative change in the higher realm of the emperor, but the strength and realm had become stronger, but there could be no qualitative change. Even he couldn''t think of any changes. The rules that could be used had been used to the limit. The fight between emperors was just to compete for the control of the rules. Now, ye Xiwen''s words have opened a new field for him to modify the rules. Where he originally thought it was the limit, it is not the limit. He can go further and become more powerful. "However, the rules are determined by heaven. If you want to modify the rules, it is not so simple. You can only do it if you have the strength to surpass the emperor!" Ye Xiwen said, "as for the difference, I''ll say it to you when others arrive!" "OK, hahaha, now that you''re back, it''s time to let the news spread. When you''re back, the backbone of the universe will come back!" Ye Mo laughed. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "pass on my decree and let all the reigning emperors in the heaven and the world come to the divine court to see me!" (to be continued) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe and support! Chapter 3646 The news of Emperor Wu''s return spread like a whirlwind all over the world almost overnight. The news was so shocking that it couldn''t be hidden at all. It was the existence of the only ruler of the world tens of thousands of years ago. Even if there were many emperors at the same time, he was still the most dazzling one. As long as he was there, there would be only such a core in the world, and there could be no second core. Now he has come back, and it seems that the backbone of the heaven and the world has been found. Unlike any other emperor, Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen, has such magic power. And more shocking news followed. Ye Xiwen, who had just returned, easily killed two heavenly kings and destroyed two heavenly armies at the same time. It is invincible, and this image coincides with the invincible image left by Ye Xiwen. It is still invincible. No one is his opponent at all. "It''s too strong. You didn''t see it with your own eyes. I''m afraid you won''t believe it. Emperor Wu had no difficulty in killing the two heavenly kings. He just grabbed one and killed another with a sword. The heavenly army waved and disappeared!" "How can it be? Although Emperor Wu is very strong, it''s too mysterious!" "When Emperor Wu comes back, we will be saved. These Tianzu are arrogant. It''s been too long!" For a time, the whole world of the heavens were discussing this news. There were all kinds of discussions, and different people naturally had different focuses. But most importantly, everyone understood that with the return of Emperor Wu, I was afraid that the situation of the world of the heavens would change greatly. The weight of a emperor is far more than just an emperor. Originally, many ethnic groups who are still waiting and waiting are determined to invest in the camp of the world of heaven. At the beginning, ye Xiwen''s legacy was too much. I don''t know how many ethnic groups received his favor. Even many ethnic groups were saved by Ye Xiwen. They all made an oath as long as ye Xiwen was recruited. They all have to fight for ye Xiwen anytime and anywhere. When ye Xiwen came back, the chiefs of many ethnic groups and the heads of the sect went to the shenting to see Emperor Wu. Serve him and gather again under the banner of Emperor Wu to fight the world. These vows have gone deep into their blood, passed down from generation to generation, and will never disappear. Unless the group dissipates. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s strong performance after coming back has added to their self-confidence. However, ye Xiwen''s amazing combat power has made many ethnic groups in the camp of the Tianzu terrified. The deterrence left by Ye Xiwen in those days was too frightening. Even if many people had not really seen Emperor Wu, they also heard that the elders of the clan mentioned how Emperor Wu was invincible and suppressed all kinds of unrest in the world with one person, In the end, he even eradicated the Hunyuan emperor who had peeped into the world of heaven for many years. Now ye Xiwen appears and shows such amazing strength. How can they not be shocked. You know, many of the two armies of Tianzu who were solved by Ye Xiwen are the elite of their headquarters. I don''t know how much I lost in one breath. It can be said that every family wears filial piety and every family cries. The Tianzu side did not respond to such a strong Ye Xiwen. It seemed to be frightened, and even didn''t refute it. In fact, there is really nothing to refute. Ye Xiwen is too strong. The three emperors killed by the Tianzu are all facts and there is no way to refute. Even for an ethnic group like Tian nationality with profound heritage. The fall of several emperors also hurt muscles and bones. They are going to vomit blood. This has exacerbated the panic among the ethnic groups in the Tianzu camp, and some even sent special envoys to the shenting. Trying to contact secretly, both ends of the mouse''s head. For a time, just because of Ye Xiwen''s return, the situation of the whole heaven and the world changed, and the situation became more and more changeable, and no one could understand it. And then. Ye Xiwen, who returned, issued the first decree to let all the reigning emperors in the heaven and the world come to see him. The promulgation of this domineering decree immediately made the whole world of heaven boiling. It was obvious that ye Xiwen would start to solve the affairs of the heavenly family after he came back, and the domineering words leaked in the decree also made countless people sigh. If there are still people in the world of heaven who can order all kings to come to see themselves, ye Xiwen is the only one. When he was still in power, he was the first among the emperors and the head of the emperors. Now he has returned and still shows the terrorist combat effectiveness that other emperors can''t match. Based on such terrible combat effectiveness and amazing achievements, his purpose seems very normal, rather than overestimating his strength. If other emperors dared to say such words, they would have been sprayed to pieces long ago. They are all reigning emperors. Although there is a gap in strength, they all exist at the same level. Who dares to order other emperors like this, but ye Xiwen dares. Ordering the world is like the leader of the alliance of all heaven and earth. Even after tens of thousands of years, this identity will not change. For a time, the news spread to all emperors and shocked all emperors. "What, Emperor Wu is back?" In the far north of the world of heaven, in the ice palace, on the ice sculpture throne of a snow covered ice field, the ice emperor opened his eyes and looked completely incredible. He knew that tens of thousands of years ago, ye Xiwen left the world of heaven and went to the road of creation. If he didn''t understand the path of creation very deeply in those days, now he knows very well that it is a Jedi, a dead place, and all the records of it from ancient to modern times are full of uncertainty. Some of the emperors who went in disappeared, some fled out of them covered with blood, and some burst out bursts of roars and disappeared after a fierce war. All kinds of records only illustrate one thing, which must be full of uncertainty. After ye Xiwen went in, there was no news for tens of thousands of years, which seems to confirm the previous rumors. The road of fortune is full of unknowns, and there is no known existence, which specializes in hunting emperors. Hunting the emperor is a terrible term. He is also the emperor. He is the highest existence in the world of heaven. In his eyes, all the creatures who have not obtained the Tao are just mole ants. Now some people dare to hunt emperors for a living. The more they think of it, the colder their back feels. Even if he heard the call of fortune in the legend, he would not go to such a place. At least he won''t consider going until no one knows what kind of place it is. However, at this time, ye Xiwen returned, which was a great shock to him, because ye Xiwen came back alive, which means that it may not be a dead place, at least not as unknown as people think, it is a Jedi and a fierce place. At the same time, he has also had a headache for the Tianzu''s offensive recently. However, the Tianzu has steadily stabilized the number and quality of emperors, which makes them only on the defensive. Now that ye Xiwen has returned, the situation has changed greatly. In particular, he also asked in detail about ye Xiwen''s means and grabbed an emperor to death. He was shocked when he thought about his ability. "Anyway, I''ll see him!" The ice emperor finally restrained his dissatisfaction with Ye Xiwen''s hegemony and planned to go to see ye Xiwen. No matter Ye Xiwen''s strength or prestige, he had such qualifications. However, ye Xiwen had been absent for many years. He was not used to being pressed on his head again. Not only the ice palace, but almost all the imperial inheritance in the world have been moving. When the news reached the demon family heaven, the demon master who got the news for the first time almost broke into the demon king''s closed place all the way and called him out. Then they rushed directly to the divine court without any honor guard. There was no battle when the emperor went on patrol. They had been waiting for too many years. At this time, they were unwilling to wait for a moment. In the underworld of another plane in the world of heaven, countless dark soldiers patrol in line on the yellow spring water, and more teams of troops are mobilized to fight to the unknown distance along the yellow spring water. At the same time, countless souls have come here under the action of a powerful force. Over the years, the underground government has been committed to reshaping reincarnation and looking for a home for the creatures of the heaven and the world after they die. Now they are finally taking shape. The souls of dead creatures and the souls of different races are reincarnated through the six reincarnations standing in the depths of the underworld. Every time a soul is reincarnated, a trace of merit light falls from the sky and disappears into the depths of the underworld. This is the work of heaven in commending the underworld. Although there are still many powerful creatures, even if they die, their souls still have extremely strong strength and refuse to obey. They don''t want to be reborn by erasing their memory through six reincarnations, and want to lose in the world, but they will soon be suppressed by hell soldiers. These ghost soldiers are also well-trained and well-trained. Over the past tens of thousands of years, they have formed the underground government headed by the ten Temple Yama to replace more and more dead monarchs who have been closed recently to manage the whole underground government. Every one of the ten halls of hell is a quasi emperor. Ten people work together and rely on the underworld. Even the emperor dares to fight. When the news of Emperor Wu''s return spread to the underworld, a startling power enveloped the whole underworld, causing countless unjust ghosts in the underworld to cry. Then another figure flied across the sky, and a flicker had gone out of the hell and flew in the direction of the divine court. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3647 In the ancient Phoenix world, countless people with the blood of the Phoenix family gathered in the ancient Phoenix world. Now the Tian family invaded, and the whole world of the heavens was in panic. In this case, the ancient Phoenix world also called back these scattered ethnic groups with the blood of the Phoenix family. Now they are all concentrated in the ancient Phoenix world, where there are layers of boundaries set by the two emperors Fengzu and huangzu, which can be said to be one of the safest places between heaven and earth. When the news spread to the ancient Phoenix world, the whole ancient Phoenix world was boiling. Everyone knew that Emperor Wu Ye Xiwen was their son-in-law in the ancient Phoenix world. Although Ye Xiwen had a very unpleasant quarrel with the ancient Phoenix world at the beginning, it was a long time ago. Now Emperor Wu has become emperor, and Huang Zu has also broken the rules and become the second emperor in the ancient Phoenix world. Both sides are already the top figures in the whole universe. Naturally, it is impossible for others to dare to talk about their affairs. Now Emperor Wu has returned, which is good for both the heaven and the ancient Phoenix world. Naturally, the news spread quickly. After receiving the news, the quasi emperor elders of the ancient Phoenix world did not dare to stop at all, and quickly spread the news to Hua Menghan, the reclusive Phoenix ancestor. At the first moment of hearing the news, huangzu huamenghan had turned into a huge fire phoenix, crossed the starry sky and entered the divine court in an instant. When the news reached the demon world, the whole demon world was boiling. At the same time, the news also reached the ears of the Lord of the demon world, the Yuan emperor. When he just heard the news, the Yuan emperor only felt incredible. Although he had not been there, he did not know what kind of place the road of creation was. In the demon world, there is also a demon emperor who has gone to the road of creation. Finally, there is no news. The only intermittent information also contains frightening information. Someone is hunting the emperor. Therefore, he has always regarded the road of creation as the most terrible place, and now ye Xiwen has returned to the world of heaven. "Now that he''s back?" Yuan emperor looked slightly shocked. "Your honor. Emperor Wu almost issued a decree in the form of an order to let all emperors visit him together. It''s a little too rampant!" There was a peak of the original demon family, and the prospective emperor couldn''t help saying. At that time, ye Xiwen''s gratitude and resentment with the original demon family was not small, although this matter was revealed by the tacit understanding of both sides. Later, he helped the Yuan emperor overcome the robbery and returned the favor of the original demon family. However, ye xiwenqiang borrowed the magic word at the beginning, which is still a scar of the original demon family, which is a great humiliation. Now in their view. The original demon clan also had emperors like Yuan emperor, who should have been on an equal footing with Ye Xiwen for a long time. Now ye Xiwen is completely condescending, which also makes them slightly unhappy. The Yuan emperor just glanced at him slightly and said faintly, "with strength and confidence, I can be rampant naturally. Not to mention that I can be superior only with his grace, I say that the hand he killed the emperor of the heavenly family is not what I can expect. What''s wrong with bowing my head!" Compared with other dissatisfied original demon masters. He didn''t think so much. When ye Xiwen was still there, he already bowed his head, not to mention that ye Xiwen''s civilization is much more powerful now. Just hearing the description, he felt cold. As an emperor, he understood how powerful and difficult the emperor was. But because of this, he understood how terrible it was to catch and kill an emperor. Moreover, it was the emperor of Tianzu whose strength was far above himself. That''s even worse than they can imagine. Thinking of this, he has decided to go to the divine court. The world of the heavens has been scattered for a long time. We really need an ally leader and a backbone. With that, he had disappeared on the throne and rushed in the direction of the divine court. At the same time, in the demon world, in the residence of the Fallen Angel family. In a garden, there are strange flowers and plants everywhere. The flowers bloom in spring. It doesn''t seem to be in the demon world at all. A handsome man sat on a stone bench and drank. Even if he heard such a big event as Emperor Wu''s return, he couldn''t shake his mind. Opposite him was a girl of about 17 or 18 years old with a beautiful face. When she heard the return of Emperor Wu, her face was uncontrollably happy. "After tens of thousands of years, he finally came back. At the beginning, I agreed to go to the road of creation with him, but he has returned and become stronger, and I haven''t really taken that step!" The handsome man spoke, and his words were full of pity. "The old ancestors are just making final preparations. They will cross the robbery sooner or later!" The girl said. The handsome man was no one else, but Lucifer, the ancestor of the Fallen Angel family, one of the eight royal families in the whole demon world. At that time, he and ye Xiwen agreed to go to the road of creation together in the future. However, tens of thousands of years later, ye Xiwen has returned from the road of creation, but he has not yet crossed the robbery and become an emperor. And opposite him, there was no one else. It was Ling Fei. Compared with tens of thousands of years ago, Ling Fei''s appearance did not suffer the slightest impairment, just like when ye Xiwen first met tens of thousands of years ago. "The longer you prepare, the more afraid you are of death!" Lucifer said with a grin and a look of self mockery at the corners of his mouth. "But now for me, if I don''t advance, I''ll retreat. If it''s not the emperor, I''ll die. I''ve arranged everything else. Even without me, your brother has grown up and can take over the banner of the family. It''s not that after I leave, our fallen angel family will disappear. I''m worried about you now. You haven''t married in recent years. Aren''t you waiting Is he? Now that he''s back, I''ll try my best not to mention it to him! " "Old ancestor!" Ling Fei looked at Lucifer and her eyes were slightly red. For tens of thousands of years, the yearning in her heart did not pass with time, even stronger. For tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many elites from all walks of life came to propose marriage, but she refused. I thought he was dead. Who knows, he came back again and came back at this most critical moment. "Silly girl, you haven''t seen it for tens of thousands of years. Is face really important? Is Li Chenxi''s relationship with him really deeper than yours? In fact, he doesn''t, but he dares to seize such an opportunity, so she succeeded, but you can''t!" Lucifer continued. "I also read the previous information. His strength has reached an incredible level and may have exceeded the realm of emperor. This kind of person will not stay in the world of heaven. The pool here is too shallow to support the real dragon. He will leave soon. What should you do at that time?" "I see, old ancestor, I''ll go to the divine court right away!" Ling Fei nodded and said firmly. Her fists were pale and seemed to be decided. "Well, you have now entered the realm of quasi emperor and are qualified to represent our fallen angel family!" Ye Xiwen''s Dharma decree stirred up the world, and even the most crazy people would pay attention to it. The divine court is the first of many emperors'' inheritance. In addition to Ye Mo''s later leadership and hard operation, the most important thing is Ye Xiwen''s immortal name. Now he has come back again, and the man who created the divine court has come back again. For a time, not only the emperors, but also all the powerful people in the world set off for the divine court. The emperors are facing the divine court! Ye Xiwen''s decree, even those rebellious emperors did not dare to listen. Just after he came back, ye Xiwen announced with his absolute strength. Although tens of thousands of years have passed, he is still the master of heaven and earth and has not changed. Don''t forget that the emperor has been in power for thousands of years, and ye Xiwen is just the beginning. This is not only the home of the emperors, but also his home. Whether they are willing or not, they have to unite around Ye Xiwen because of Ye Xiwen''s shocking strength or the current situation of Tian clan invasion. This dharma decree spread all over the heaven and the world, and also spread to the Tianzu. The Tianzu was also shocked by it. More and more Tianzu troops were mobilized, which seemed to have a different purpose. However, ye Xiwen seemed unaware, or didn''t care at all. He just sat in the shenting and waited for the heroes of the world to come. However, in just a few days, all the heroes gathered in the divine court to hold a general meeting. Everyone is watching this conference, which will determine the future situation of the heavens and the world. One powerful monarch after another entered the divine court, but among them, there were several top strong people, such as Huang Zu, dead monarch, Mo emperor, demon monarch and demon master. Other monarchs did not dare to be presumptuous. Even if ye Xiwen had not appeared, others did not dare to be presumptuous. In fact, not only other emperors, but also ye Wudi, the demon king, and Xiao Kunpeng, the demon teacher, did not see ye Xiwen. They just made every effort to prepare for this conference. Until this meeting finally opened. Everyone came first. Naturally, the emperors were sitting at the top. They took their seats according to their strength and identity. Under the emperor were the patriarchs of the strong families, immortal inheritance, and even the supreme leader of the emperor''s inheritance. Each was the peak quasi emperor, one by one. After that, there is the ordinary quasi emperor. The divine king is no longer qualified to participate in such a conference. He can only look at and inquire about the final result from a distance. "Emperor Wu is here!" With a sound full of breath, a figure stepped on the golden light and landed on the main seat in the venue. (to be continued) Chapter 3648 All eyes turned to the figure on the throne. The golden light scattered all over the sky, and a figure appeared on the top. Many people of the older generation saw that the Emperor Wu was not wrong. People can fake it, but they can''t pretend to be the supreme power. "I''ve seen Emperor Wu! Emperor Wu has a boundless life!" At this time, many prospective emperors stood up and made great gifts, while those emperors sat still. In addition to the demon king and several other people who were familiar with Ye Xiwen, and the dead king of huangzu who was close to Ye Xiwen, the remaining emperors did not get up. Although there was a faint guess in their hearts, they still felt that they existed at the same level as ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen smiled and didn''t care. He glanced at the crowd. These were almost half of the elites in the world of heaven. If they were raided by the Tianzu at this time, they would be caught in a net. "Everybody, I''m back!" Ye Xiwen announced his return almost word by word. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen with curiosity, especially everyone knows that Emperor Wu went to the road of creation and is back now, which can be said to create a new record. The last time Tianzu came back, I don''t know how many emperors prayed secretly and tried every means to contact the emperors and ancestors who went to the road of creation, but they all ended in failure. Since then, the road of creation has taken the name of terror to a higher level. Now it''s rare for someone to come back alive, and they all want to know. What is the situation on the road of creation. But obviously. Ye Xiwen didn''t explain this kind of thing here, but directly said, "I''ve learned the details these days. The Tianzu''s comeback is huge. Many emperors haunt, and you resist very hard!" The emperors nodded, although they said it impolitely. But this is also true. There is nothing to avoid. Especially the man in front of him, but as soon as he came back, he killed two super ruthless emperors of the heavenly family. In front of him, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. "You''ve worked hard, but their heavenly family can only be arrogant for a while!" Ye Xiwen said. "The next time is when we fight back!" As soon as ye Xiwen came up, he had no superfluous nonsense and announced that he sounded the horn of counterattack. Then ye Xiwen said directly, "this time, they must never have any chance to turn over again!" "It''s really a big breath that I don''t have any place to turn over again!" Suddenly, before the emperors at the bottom could speak, there was a huge roar outside the God''s court. There was a faint and violent vibration in the whole divine court, that is, there were arrays and boundaries all over the divine court. I can''t stop the sound from coming in. It even caused the vibration of these arrays and boundaries. All the emperors'' faces changed, because they knew very well what it meant and what terrible skill it was to achieve such a level. It is absolutely impossible for them to be presumptuous in the divine court, let alone hear their words from layers of space. Ye Xiwen was not surprised at all, but said faintly, "who will receive guests when they come?" He organized the League here in a big way. It would be strange if Tianzu could sit still! If the Tianzu held a league meeting with great fanfare. He will also kill the door. He can''t let the other party do things smoothly. There''s no such good thing. "I''ll come. Since there are guests coming, how can I, as the host, not go and have a look!" Ye Mo stood out from ye Xiwen''s seat. With a long roar, ye Mo turned into a giant of the devil''s way and went directly out of the divine court. But outside the divine court, a general in silver armor pointed a long gun at the divine court, as if he could blast the whole divine court into slag. Just standing here made Ye Mo feel a great sense of oppression. It was much stronger and more terrible than the emperor of the Tianzu who had been killed by him before. "Hiss, that''s the heavenly family without God!" In the divine court, someone soon recognized the silver armor general. When he shouted like this, many people immediately reacted. "The emperor without God, is it the emperor without God who is known as the first emperor of the heavenly family? The first strong man of the heavenly family?" Many people suddenly exclaimed that the name of wutianshendi was not just now. He had won the Supreme Reputation as early as the first war against heaven. The second war against heaven killed several emperors in the world of heaven and achieved his supreme reputation. And now, there is the statement of the strongest of Tianzu. Seeing the appearance of the emperor without God, all the emperors immediately felt that they only sucked the cold air. Such a strong man was much more powerful than any emperor of the heavenly family they met. When ye Xiwen killed several emperors of the Tianzu one after another, a heavyweight finally came out of the Tianzu. The emperor without God, who is known as the first strong man of the heavenly family! Ye Mo''s expression became dignified. He knew that this time, he might not be able to deal with it easily, but fortunately, this time ye Xiwen came back. From the strength displayed by Ye Xiwen, he was not worse than the non God Emperor. The most important thing was that there were so many emperors present. Even if the non God Emperor was strong, he could not deal with them all. This time, ye Xiwen issued a decree, and the emperors of the whole heaven and the world came. When all the emperors were present, even the non God Emperor could not really defeat them. "Come out first and die!" The non God Emperor gave him a cold look, and then shot in an instant. "Boom!" The long gun threatened the world and rolled down like a raging tide in an instant. Ye Morton felt terrible and incomparable pressure when he was. He was already an expert in the fifth realm. Although the world tree was not on him, it was not the first time to enter the realm of emperor, but he felt great pressure because of the pure rolling force. It''s terrible! "Boom!" Ye Mo suddenly broke out all his strength, and the terrible magic Qi swept up and turned into a rainbow into the sky. However, even so, the monstrous magic Qi around him could not go out a hundred miles and was completely crushed. As the master of the divine court, Emperor Mo has intimidated the whole world of heaven for many years, and his strength is obvious to all. However, he is too weak in front of the non divine emperor, or the non divine emperor is too strong. The battle broke out at once, but inside the divine court, ye Xiwen seemed not to pay attention at all, but looked at the emperor present. Among the many emperors present, most of them actually knew him. There were only two people he didn''t know. The others had become emperors before he left. Over the past tens of thousands of years, three emperors have been added to the world of heaven. One of them was cut off during the previous war with the Tianzu, and the remaining two are here. "It seems that there are still people I don''t know. I don''t know who these two are?" Ye Xiwen looked at them. The two emperors, old and young, one wore a Taoist robe and looked like a fairy, while the other was a young man with an imperial robe and unparalleled power. "I''ve seen Emperor Wu. Lao Dao is Tianzhao daozun!" The old man in Taoist robe arched his hands and said. "It''s normal that the old Taoist priest has been closed for many years, and Emperor Wu didn''t know me. In the era when Emperor Wu was active, I was still closed!" Ye Xiwen nodded. I see. Then he looked at another young man. The young man arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen Emperor Wu. I''m the God of huoyun!" "Huoyun God Emperor, is it related to huoyun cave?" Ye Xiwen''s mind turned slightly, and he immediately opened his mouth as if he had thought of something. "Emperor Wu has good eyesight and is good. In fact, I am the 370th generation of xuansun of Shennong!" The God of huoyun nodded, and ye Xiwen realized that he was the descendant of Shennong, one of the three emperors. This made him a little surprised. Among the three emperors and five emperors of the human race, Xuanyuan occupied six. However, no offspring of either emperor Fuxi or emperor Shennong could retrograde into Tao. Now there is an exception. However, ye Xiwen saw that he was a Terran. He was familiar with the magical skills of cultivation, so he could guess it immediately. In order to further his practice, ye Xiwen visited all the emperors'' inheritance in the world of heaven, including the huoyun cave created by the earth emperor Shennong. Although the huoyun cave was in the ancestral land of the human race and has always guarded the last pure land of the human race and has never been born, he still entered the huoyun cave and read many Taoist Scriptures and letters left by the earth emperor Shennong, The income is great, so we can see the origin of huoyun God Emperor at a glance. "I see!" Ye Xiwen said that in those years, a woman in huoyun cave amazed the world just after her debut. Unfortunately, she failed to survive the quasi imperial robbery. Unexpectedly, in these tens of thousands of years, another amazing figure was born in huoyun cave, which proved the success of Taoism in one fell swoop. In the end, it is the legacy of the old emperor, which is really extraordinary. The God of huoyun looked at Ye Xiwen and felt a little nervous for the first time. Although Ye Xiwen did not use any magic power, he still gave him a feeling as deep as the sea. have no bottom! At this time, the battle between Ye Mo and the non God Emperor in the sky has been divided. It''s just ten moves. Ye Mo has been beaten and vomited blood. "Don''t be wild, I''ll meet you!" At this time, the demon master roared and turned into a towering giant like a mountain into the starry sky. A blow interrupted the starry sky, intercepted the attack of huoyun God Emperor, and fought directly with huoyun God Emperor. (to be continued) PS: it''s a little late today. It''s really uncomfortable. Come and play! In addition, ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3649 The demon master stepped into the endless starry sky and fought with the non God Emperor. The demon master also showed the cultivation of the fifth realm. His joining suddenly made the emperor relieved, and the pressure was not so great. Ye Xiwen sat on the throne and didn''t start. He just nodded. In recent years, ye Mo''s cultivation has made great progress, and Xiao Kunpeng''s entry into the territory is also very fast. Unexpectedly, it is the fifth territory. However, he soon reacted because of his close relationship with Xiao Kunpeng, ye Wudi, ye Mo, ye Qianqian, Hua Menghan and others. He also has the experience of communicating with each other. This itself is not an advantage that others can have. In addition, their talent is not bad at all. It''s normal to make progress over the years! However, even if Xiao Kunpeng joined the battle, two to one, in fact, he just delayed a little more and won some time for ye Mo''s recovery. In fact, he was soon pushed down. All this is a long time. In fact, it is just a few moves. The gap between the strength of the two sides has been very obvious. The non Heavenly God Emperor is worthy of being called the first person of the heavenly family. He is much stronger than the ordinary peak quasi emperor. He is only half a step away from stepping into the realm of heaven, although this half step may be the gap between heaven and earth. However, in the world of heaven, such strength is really enough to sweep. No wonder he dares to break into the divine court alone. Indeed, he has two brushes. Seeing that Xiao Kunpeng and ye mo were suppressed together and fell into the disadvantage, ye Wudi, the Lord of the demon family''s heaven, finally couldn''t stand it. With a long roar, he turned into a giant and stepped into the starry sky and joined the battle group. The three emperors surrounded the non God Emperor from three aspects and made a move like watching the lantern, which was different from any opponent they had met before. It was much stronger than any strong enemy. But even so, in the face of the three emperors'' full output of combat effectiveness, Emperor wutianshen was still calm and almost suppressed them with his own strength. Seeing the emperor without God so strong. Even with ease, many emperors suddenly changed their faces. Although they knew that the emperor without God was strong, they didn''t expect to be so strong. Their perception of this is not as strong as that of the emperor of the God of creation. Because there are more emperors in the God of creation, they fight more frequently, and they fight with the local and foreign regions of the God of creation, and the Wudao era and the ancient era, so the emperors in the God of creation generally have the experience of fighting with other emperors. For those really powerful peak emperors, there is also a clear understanding of their arrogance. So they won''t be surprised, but in the world of heaven, the emperor is already the most powerful existence, and there is an emperor group with Ye Xiwen as the core. Other emperors are also very restrained and don''t have a big fight. I don''t know nothing about the gap between emperors, but I obviously didn''t think that the gap could be as big as this. The three still can''t win together, even if they don''t say they can''t win, it''s difficult to maintain the balance of power. The three still couldn''t make it through ten moves, and they were completely defeated. "Emperor Wu, wait a minute. I''ll help you Taoist friends!" At this time, the Yuan emperor stood up from his position and joined the battle group together. No matter what he thought, at this time, the heavens and all worlds are one. Although he was not the supreme, he was always full of words. Ye Mo and others will not jointly put pressure on him if they have nothing to do, but if they are succeeded by the heavenly family, they are afraid that they will either die. Or you have to surrender. There''s no such freedom. Besides, now that ye Xiwen is in charge, he just feels at ease. Now I see a rare enemy, so I naturally want to fight. The accomplishments of the Yuan emperor were much worse than those of the three people. Only the accomplishments of the third realm, but the addition of one emperor, relieved the pressure on the three people in the battle group who dared not be distracted. But he soon understood. Why was the force of three people completely suppressed? It''s terrible. The emperor of Wutian had to do his best to fight! I even felt that every time I took a random blow from the emperor of Wutian, my blood would boil and my flesh would burst. What is the gap? This is the gap! Others looked at Ye Xiwen and saw that he had no intention of making a move. They just said, "everyone, who else wants to go up and experience the means of the first person of this family? Just come forward and I''ll fight for you. Don''t worry!" Of course, ye Xiwen said to those emperors. Those quasi emperors who can''t even stop the aftershocks of the attack of the non God Emperor will be directly swept into fly ash. Is it so simple to reach the peak of the emperor''s strength. The strength of wutianshen emperor is not much worse than that of the war emperor who was at the peak of the emperor''s period. It can be said to be extremely powerful. The remaining emperors, ice emperor, huoyun God Emperor, Tianzhao daozun, Hua Menghan and ye Qianqian, looked at each other, and then they all flew out directly. Originally, it was not fair to fight one more, but there was no other way to face such a powerful non God Emperor, let alone the non God emperor. With Ye Xiwen taking charge of the battle for them, they are all at ease. Although he has not played in front of them, they have heard of Ye Xiwen''s heroic achievements before. I think it''s not much worse than the emperor without God. In this way, they can breathe a sigh of relief. Several emperors were added to jointly besiege the non God Emperor, which finally made the non God Emperor unable to be so casual. The situation gradually began to stabilize. Although the emperors were still at a disadvantage, they were not in danger of defeat at any time and anywhere as before. "Hiss, it''s terrible. The emperor of the gods is so powerful!" Many people took a breath of the air conditioner and couldn''t believe it. It was only the emperor without God. If other heavenly emperors were added, they had no chance of winning at all. No wonder the Tianzu is so confident. This is not the last war against heaven. The Tianzu only has a fledgling new emperor. This is the emperor pouring out. Compared with the first time, the second war against heaven is not so bad, but the world of heaven is not so strong. There is also a huge gap between the emperor and the emperor. Today they fully understand it! Many people have looked at Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen has become the bottom card of the world of heaven. If anyone can fight against the emperor without God, it is only Ye Xiwen. And is Ye Xiwen the opponent of the non God Emperor? Many people began to feel a little empty. Although Ye Xiwen showed his amazing means, at this time, the means of wutianshendi was also shocking and unparalleled in the world. In this case, who can say that ye Xiwen will win. "Emperor Wu, you even killed two emperors and two armies of our heavenly family. Now that I''m here, don''t you dare to do it?" Suddenly, Emperor wutianshen suddenly opened the attack of the emperors and pointed his long gun at Ye Xiwen in the depths of the divine court. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen to see how he responded, but ye Xiwen didn''t even lift his eyelids. He just said, "you don''t deserve me to do it. If I don''t do it, you can live longer. If I do it, you can''t even make it through three moves!" "Arrogance!" Hearing that ye Xiwen despised himself so much, Emperor Wutian was furious. He was in a high position among the heavenly family and had been privileged for many years. Even the top experts in the world of heaven dared not talk to him like this. In the previous wars against heaven, no one dared to do so, not to mention now. A burst of murderous spirit broke out on him and directed at Ye Xiwen, but the boundary of the divine court could not be broken and dissipated directly. A look of horror flashed in his eyes. With his cultivation, the murderous spirit is enough to break the boundaries and arrays set by any emperor. But now it''s like a clay ox into the sea. It dissipates without a trace in an instant. His pupils contract slightly. He smells a difficult smell on Ye Xiwen. His intuition told him that such feelings would not be false. However, without waiting for him to say more, the attacks of several other emperors killed him again. Although it would not pose a fatal threat to him, it was impossible to suppress him as easily as before when the number increased to a certain level. Ye Xiwen leaned back in his chair, his fingers tapping slightly on the armrest of the throne, as if waiting for something. His eyes swept into the groups of prospective emperors and saw a familiar figure. Those eyes were as bright as stars. How much friendship they contained. After many years, there was still no change. Just like when he first met her! At that time, they probably never thought that they would be like this one day. That man is Ling Fei who came on behalf of the Fallen Angel family. Ling Fei''s mind was clear, not unknown, but at that time he had to choose the road of fortune, but no one knew what was behind the road of fortune. In this case, he was unwilling to bring her unknown harm. But can he still pretend to be indifferent when he comes back this time? He turned his eyes away, looked at the Heavenly God Emperor in the starry sky, and said with a long roar, "I''ve been waiting so long, and the people behind you won''t come out. It seems that they won''t come out. In that case, I''ll cut you off first and meet him in your heavenly family!" Ye Xiwen''s words immediately tightened the emperor''s whole body, as if he had met a terrible beast. Before he could react, ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had killed him. He just walked step by step, but there was a threat of the collapse of heaven and earth. (to be continued) Chapter 3650 The emperor of Wutian god suddenly felt that his back was completely cold. He immediately felt an incomparable sense of danger and rushed to his heart from the soles of his feet. He has been preaching for so many years and has never felt like this. It''s like a mole ant meets a giant. The other party can trample him to death with one foot. How terrible it is, just like facing the adult! "Is he already at that level?" No God Emperor immediately sweating, "how possible!" Ye Xiwen is still approaching. Although the speed is not fast, it makes him feel incomparable palpitations. "Roar!" The emperor without God roared, and he didn''t know why he felt like this. Originally, he just heard that ye Xiwen cut off the emperors of the two heavenly families, so he came to have a look. He never thought that someone would really reach that step, because he knew that there was a limit in this field and it was impossible to reach that step, even he was no exception, so he was just a peak emperor. But I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen really reached that step, exceeded the limit and became the Heavenly Master. Yes, this term he thinks about day and night. He wants to cross the limits of the past all his life! And now he met one. It was precisely because the real accomplishments had reached the point of facing the door, so he really understood how terrible this realm was. He tried his best to mobilize his whole body''s mana and turned it into a terrible rainbow. It poured into the long gun in his hand like a raging tide, and one shot went towards Ye Xiwen''s face. He knew that it was too difficult to hit the God, but only in this way, there might be a way out. It''s horrible! "When!" A huge roar broke out, and the whole heaven and earth trembled. The terrible afterwave swept directly to the emperors of the heaven and the world. Sweep them straight away. "What, he has hidden his strength!" Many emperors are incredible. They did their best before. With so many people fighting, the emperor thought he could barely draw. Now it seems. It''s no God Emperor left his hand and didn''t die. And the reason is not difficult to guess, because he still has to keep his hand against Ye Xiwen who may make a move. Although Ye Xiwen doesn''t make a lot of moves, every time he shakes the world and kills two heavenly emperors, it''s unpredictable. Although I don''t know how strong Ye Xiwen is, he is obviously a super expert. With such an idea, the emperor did not dare to use his strength casually. Although Ye Xiwen never made a move, he actually restrained most of the combat effectiveness of emperor Wutian. But they didn''t know it at all. They thought they could resist the emperor without God. It''s naive to think now. The Tianzu didn''t attack on a large scale during this period of time. They just wanted to consolidate the territory they had laid first. Otherwise, they would have no power to resist with or without the emperor. At this time, they really felt the terrible of Tianzu, because the success of several anti Tianzhi Wars made them look down on Tianzu in the bottom of their heart, and they just felt that Tianzu was nothing more than that. But now they understand. I''m afraid it is they who really don''t know the situation. They quickly and nervously looked at Ye Xiwen. Won''t Ye Xiwen not catch such a terrible blow? Suddenly. But ye Xiwen still walked forward step by step. It seems that he was not affected by this shot at all. "Impossible!" The non God Emperor looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. It was incredible. With his full strength, he couldn''t even break the defense field of Ye Xiwen, just like tickling. "Is there really such a big gap?" At this time, ye Xiwen started. He raised his arm and immediately countless sword Qi surrounded his arm. Form a mighty sword, and then suddenly cut it down. "Pooh!" This sword was directly cut to the emperor without God. Emperor Wutian didn''t even have time to scream, and his whole body burst apart. The yuan gods were cut off. It''s just a sword. Just now, it''s still powerful. In the face of the siege of all emperors, he despises it. The super strong with ease died like this! Now, you emperors have really seen what it is said that a move to destroy an emperor is. Many emperors only feel very shocked. It seems that on Ye Xiwen''s side, there is no limit at all. No matter what kind of strong person the other party is, the fifth realm, the seventh realm or even the peak emperor can be killed at will! At this time, they have really confirmed that ye Xiwen has stepped into another level, a realm they just have that feeling but have never seen before. With this kind of cognition, even those who are most dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen dare not show a little unconvinced expression. In those years, ye Xiwen was the strongest emperor, and now it has reached the point where people have to look up, and even don''t know how high he stands. Many people couldn''t help feeling, especially the ice emperor, the Yuan emperor and others. They also became emperor after ye Xiwen. At that time, ye Xiwen was the peak of the third realm, and they were already the first realm. Although there was still some gap, it was definitely not as big as it is now. At that time, it was not easy for ye Xiwen to defeat them, and he had to waste a lot of hands and feet. Now, it''s just a difference! One blow is enough, enough to kill them! After understanding this, their only desire to be competitive was gone, and at the same time, their hearts began to heat up. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen has gone to the road of creation, and now he has come back from the road of creation, and his strength has greatly improved to this point. What is in the road of creation? This undoubtedly made many people start to think, and their hearts began to get hot. Ye Xiwen has just left for tens of thousands of years and has reached this point. Can they do it if they change. They all have their own ideas! Ye Xiwen didn''t care what these people thought. He collected the emperor''s body without God and refined it into a puppet. If he had no such ability before, the emperor''s body was the most precious divine material in heaven and earth. It was impossible to refine it with his original emperor''s cultivation. Now that he can do it, he naturally needs to leave more backhands for the divine court, because he is destined not to stay in the ten thousand realms of the heavens. As Lucifer said, the pool of the ten thousand realms of the heavens is too small to accommodate his real dragon. Staying here, he will feel the suppression and even exclusion of the heaven and the way of heaven everywhere. It is difficult to advance his accomplishments, and the gains outweigh the losses. They didn''t say anything. They just quietly watched Ye Xiwen refine the puppet. They just secretly thought about ye Xiwen''s amazing skills and means to refine a peak emperor into a puppet. What a terrible means. They didn''t dare to think about it. At this time, ye Xiwen was indeed above them, but he didn''t know what it was called. They just don''t know that ye Xiwen is not just a little above them, but has long left them so that they can''t even see the tail lights. Not long after, just for a moment and a half, ye Xiwen had refined the emperor''s body into a puppet, and then suddenly put it into the depths of the divine court as a bottom card of the divine court. If things were extremely bad, this puppet refined by him would recover and kill the strong enemy in the future. This is also an absolute card to protect the divine court from falling. As long as he blocks the Tianzu again, there will be no other forces threatening the existence of the divine court. Ye Xiwen stepped on a light and fell into the divine court. Suddenly, others suddenly realized that they followed up. They no longer stood as silly as before. "Well, I don''t know. It''s appropriate for us to continue to call you Emperor Wu now?" After everyone took their seats, the ice emperor asked first. They all know that ye Xiwen is beyond the realm of emperor, so the title must be different from the original. Ye Xiwen looked at them and said, "above the emperor is the God, and my title over there is Wu Zun!" "I''ve seen Wu Zun!" At this time, the emperors who had nothing to do with Ye Xiwen got up and said that they were different from Hua Menghan. Ye Qianqian was Ye Xiwen''s wife. Naturally, it didn''t matter. They were also different from ye Mo, ye Wudi and Xiao Kunpeng. They didn''t care about these vulgar rites because they knew Ye Xiwen wouldn''t care about such things. They are different. At this time, they naturally already know, so they can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. "Your honor, tens of thousands of years ago, you left the world of heaven and went to the road of creation. Now it seems that there is another mystery on the road of creation?" At this time, the ice emperor continued to ask. "Yes, there is another mystery on the road of creation. It connects another world, the creation world. At the same time, the creation world is also the highest level of our martial arts era!" Ye Xiwen said that here, he roughly told the emperors about some situations in the world of creation and chemistry, and even related to the reincarnation of heaven and many ancient eras. This can''t help but make all emperors feel surging and shocked. They all think that the universe of the heavens is the supreme existence, but they don''t want to be able to communicate to such a world through the road of creation, let alone the concept and legend of era reincarnation. In the face of the collapse of heaven and earth, even the emperor can''t fully protect himself, and may fall. Although it feels very far away, it still gives them a sharp pressure. It was a more wonderful world, and I immediately yearned for it! (to be continued) PS: all the updates are delivered today. Thank you for coming from the post bar to support me today. Thank you. Let me know that there are still many people who support me, not all of them! Chapter 3651 [broadcast] pay attention to "starting point reading" and get the first-hand news of 515 red envelopes. Students who haven''t robbed red envelopes after the new year can show their skills this time. It can be said that their practice has reached the peak of the whole heaven and world. It is difficult to go further. This feeling is like a real dragon tossing in a pool. Anyway, it feels that the pool is too small and it is difficult to turn over. It''s not that they don''t want to go further, but that this side of the world restricts them to go further. Ye Xiwen had this feeling at the beginning, but now it''s finally their turn. At the beginning, ye Xiwen decided to leave the world of heaven and go to the road of creation. In addition to the legendary creation, there are also reasons why he has reached the peak in the world of heaven and cannot go further. Originally, in their view, although it was painful, they had no other choice. Since ancient times, no one has been like this. Those who became emperors earlier than them also have to toss around here. Moreover, even in the realm of emperor, they have never reached the peak of cultivation. When they meet a group of people like emperor Wutian, they beat one, but it still makes them feel quite embarrassed. What''s more, they are so arrogant that they don''t say it on their face, and they regard it as a great humiliation under their hearts. Even if there are various reasons, but lost is lost, there is no superfluous words to justify. Now, ye Xiwen''s return has brought them a new possibility, the world of creation behind the road of creation, and the highest level of the Wudao era. The confrontation between the God of creation and the endless creatures in the outland, the great fight between the Wudao era and many ancient eras, and the battle of life and death, all made them see a broader world, and their hearts couldn''t help getting excited. It was a world that could allow them to roam freely. There, the emperor was not even the strongest existence. There was also the existence of heaven above the emperor, which was undoubtedly a way for them to drink and wake them up from the glory of the past. Between heaven and earth, the heavens and all worlds have never been the most unique or supreme existence. In fact, there are other worlds besides the heavens and the ten thousand realms. There are also emperors in other worlds who came to the world of creation through the road of creation. It can be imagined how broad the world is. What''s more, ye Xiwen said that the existence of other eras is completely different from many martial arts in today''s Wudao era. The new systems of many laws are like opening another world. Just listening to Ye Xiwen, they already feel their blood boiling and yearning. "It turns out that there is such a mystery behind the road of creation. We are short-sighted!" The Yuan emperor arched his hands and said, "if you don''t explain it to me today, I''m afraid I won''t know there''s another wonderful world until I die!" Now they have been able to accept the fact that ye Xiwen''s strength is far above them. Knowing that ye Xiwen has stepped into the realm of heaven, it is natural for them to call out. "It doesn''t matter. In the final analysis, you and I are just seekers, but I took a step first!" Ye Xiwen nodded slightly. He looked at Hua Menghan and ye Qianqian. They didn''t say anything, but he knew that for tens of thousands of years, the pain of their lovesickness would not be lower than himself. However, both of them are very independent women, and they will not behave so obviously as Li Chenxi, because Li Chenxi''s world is only his own, while ye Qianqian and Hua Menghan have gullies in their chest and have great ambitions. It is more implicit in this regard. "Are there any changes in the world of creation when you return this time?" Suddenly, Hua Menghan asked. Her focus is different from others. They care about the wonderful and colorful world. What she cares about is whether ye Xiwen is in trouble in the world of creation. In that world, experts are like clouds and strong ones are like rain. It will certainly not be as reckless as in the world of heaven. No one can stop it at all. Ye Xiwen felt the concern in Hua Menghan''s words and smiled. Did he encounter any trouble in the world of creation. Of course, he was in trouble. Just because he was raided by the Hunyuan emperor on the road of fortune, he almost fell. Then he entered the world of fortune and fought many fierce battles of life and death. Now he has everything he has bit by bit. But he won''t mention these more, because they are meaningless and don''t want to worry his family! "There are no changes. I felt the changes in the world of the heavens, so I deliberately returned!" Ye Xiwen said, "this time, I can stay in the world of heaven for ten years. After ten years, I will leave again. If someone wants to leave with me at that time, I can also take him with me. With your ability, I can also be the ancestor in the world of creation!" Ye Xiwen has a new idea. You know, now the Terrans occupy a large area of territory, but the top experts are not enough. At this time, take these emperors to the God of creation. They have no relatives in the God of creation and come from the world of heaven. Naturally, they will stand in the same camp with themselves, At that time, they can be filled into the major states of the Terran. It doesn''t matter even if they establish a big church. Because there are some great religions in the Sixteen States occupied by the Terrans. Moreover, in this territory dominated by the Terrans, they have created great religions, and the vast majority of their disciples can only be the Terrans. At that time, the inheritance and learning of the Terrans will be diverse, which is also a better development direction for the future development of the Terrans. Of course, they can also take advantage of their own convenience to gain a firm foothold in the God of fortune, so this is actually a win-win plan. Both sides can get what they want in this plan. The emperors suddenly saw a bright light. Indeed, according to Ye Xiwen, the environment in the God of creation is more suitable for them. Although the emperors are not as invincible and supreme in the world of creation as in the world of heaven, they can also be said to be extremely powerful. Especially when most of the heavenly lords are aware of the way of heaven and are not easy to take action, in fact, they are the ones in power who control the whole creation world. Just like the Terran, ye Xiwen is supreme now, but he usually doesn''t take care of it. Everything is handled by Bian Xiaoyue, the human emperor, Zhentian leihuang and others. Their will determines all kinds of affairs of the Terran, large and small. Moreover, if they fight alone, it will inevitably be dangerous, but now with Ye Xiwen, they can rely on Ye Xiwen''s strength to stand firm there, show their strength, spread their great teachings and understand a higher road. With the help of Ye Xiwen, who is also the Supreme God in the world of creation, their risk can also be reduced a lot. They just feel that ye Xiwen is already the God and is naturally very strong, but they don''t know that ye Xiwen has long been in a colorful situation in the God of creation. Not to mention among the emperors, even among the God, he is already one of the supreme people. "So now you have ten years to prepare. I can take away those who are willing to leave!" Ye Xiwen said, of course, he was talking about emperors. As for those quasi emperors, he was not interested in taking them with him. Although they were already the top experts second only to emperors in the world of heaven, in the God of creation Dynasty, how many such experts needed was nothing at all. Emperors can also create great religions and become ancestors in the God of fortune Dynasty. These quasi emperors have no guarantee at all. They may die as cannon fodder anytime and anywhere, let alone if they are taken away, the inheritance of the whole heaven and the world will be broken. This is not the situation Ye Xiwen wants to see. The emperors calculated that although the ten-year time is very tight, it is still enough for them to explain a lot of things clearly, leave their feelings and experiences, arrange various personnel at the same time, and leave a backhand for their own teaching. "According to what you say, is it difficult for Chengtian family to have Tianzun?" At this time, ye Qianqian asked. She was dressed in an imperial robe. She was incomparably beautiful. Among the many emperors present, she was not inferior. She practiced the law of death. In the past few days, ye Xiwen sorted out many understandings of the era death she had seen and gave them to her. In addition, ye Xiwen restored the shocking scene when the era fell. In just a few days, ye Qianqian realized a lot, and the realm that had been stagnant for a long time also had a further trend. It seems that the first of these people to break into the sixth realm should be her. With this understanding of the era of death, she can even close the door and attack the peak emperor without stopping. In addition to her, the Phoenix Nirvana practiced by Hua Menghan also involves the law of death. There is life in death and death in life. Every nirvana is a process from death to life. However, it is not like Ye Qianqian specializing in the law of death. Although it is quite fruitful, it will take some time to break through to the sixth realm. However, this experience and sentiment is also of great significance to her. It not only saves her tens of thousands of years of hard work. All the emperors looked at Ye Xiwen one after another. From the introduction of Ye Xiwen before, they all know that in the world of heaven, there are some powerful ethnic groups, which are called strong families, in order to have a steady stream of emperors, which is similar to the situation of the current Tianzu. "Yes, I have known this since I came back. The prosperity of the Tianzu is not like this. Even if they occupy any blessed land, they can''t reach such a point. Moreover, they have been exiled beyond the distant dimension, and they don''t have such conditions at all. There is only one possibility. One of their ethnic groups should be a God who has restrained their luck!" Ye Xiwen said, "I thought he would come, so I didn''t do it, but obviously he was too big, but it doesn''t matter. Since he doesn''t come, I''ll come to the door and meet him!" ¡ª¡ª Thank you y for going back in time. I will say that the ten thousand rewards of UN students. Time students only subscribed to one book and gave ten thousand rewards. What kind of internationalist spirit is this? Students, learn from him! PS. children''s shoes, are there any free appreciation tickets and starting coins? 515 red envelope list countdown, I''ll pull a ticket, ask for overweight and appreciation tickets, and finally rush! (to be continued) PS: it''s the first time today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3652 [broadcast] pay attention to the starting point of reading and get the first-hand news of 515 red envelopes. Students who haven''t robbed red envelopes after the new year can show their skills this time. When ye Xiwen confirmed that the heavenly family did have the existence of the Heavenly Lord, many emperors felt almost frightened. The Heavenly Lord and the emperor were two completely different existence after all. Just looking at Ye Xiwen''s amazing combat effectiveness, we can speculate. In addition, as ye Xiwen said, the emperor made the best use of the rules, and the emperor was able to modify the rules, which was very terrible. Many people can increase their strength several times out of thin air in their kingdom of God, inner heaven and earth, because all laws are sent and received by the heart, but they can''t reach that level. It would be terrible if the heavenly family had a heavenly statue. If ye Xiwen could not solve it, it would undoubtedly become a future trouble for the whole world of heaven. No matter how many times they seal other Tianzu emperors, they can''t stop the Tianzu from coming out again. Moreover, without Ye Xiwen, a master of Tianzun level, how can the world of heaven resist it. Ye Xiwen also doubted that there must be masters at the level of emperor in the Tianzu. Otherwise, there could not be so many masters at the level of emperor in a group. Although there are many emperors in the tianwanjie, whether it is the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin who once dominated the world, or the demon, demon and human who later became the overlord, it is far from being compared with the Tianzu. How can we achieve this without a God to hold our luck. After becoming the East heavenly Zun, ye Xiwen can feel the role of Qi more and more. Things that seem to have never been there, but they are everywhere. He is the sum of many factors. It seems ethereal, but it actually exists. The existence of a deity can bring unimaginable luck to his ethnic group and bring the existence of multiple emperors. However, although I don''t know why there is Tianzun in Tianzu, since there is Tianzun. So it''s not difficult to conquer the heavens, but the result is that the Tianzu has been defeated several times and exiled into a distant dimension. This is not normal, but it happened. But anyway, whatever the reason. It doesn''t matter. When he comes to the door to find out, he will know the reason. After a brief explanation, ye Xiwen asked these heavenly masters to return to their respective great religions and order their troops. Prepare to send troops to expel the Tianzu. He himself planned to go to the sealed land to find out what happened, which led to the rescue of Tianzu this time. After the emperors left, ye Xiwen left Ye Wudi, deep in the divine court, under the world tree. Several people gathered together. This was the first time that they really gathered together after ye Xiwen left. The last time was tens of thousands of years ago. It just felt like an afterlife. Although everyone''s appearance has not changed. But they all understand that each other''s changes have become greater over time. "I didn''t expect that after you entered the road of creation, you would make progress to this point. I thought I could catch up with you these years, but the result was much worse!" Ye Wudi sighed with emotion and said. After really seeing ye Xiwen''s action, he already understood that the gap between the two sides was bigger and did not decrease. "It''s not. He''s getting stronger and stronger. Is the heaven realm really so terrible?" Xiao Kunpeng, now a demon master, said with emotion that if you talk about origin, talk about qualification. In fact, he should be the strongest of these people, but on the contrary, ye Xiwen, who came from the most ordinary background, went the farthest. Now I think a lot of things are unpredictable. "All right, don''t sigh about this. I''m going to go to the creation world with him. Are you going?" Ye Mo Dao. "I''m sure I''ll go. It''s so wonderful. How can I not go!" Ye Wudi said immediately. The others nodded one after another. No emperor could resist such temptation. "I guess others have to go together. There is no emperor in each inheritance. It doesn''t matter if they return to the same starting line!" Ye Wudi thought for a moment and said. It is estimated that other emperors will follow, and everyone has returned to the same starting line. It doesn''t matter as it was many years ago. On the contrary, there are imperial puppets refined by Ye Xiwen in the divine court, but they will always occupy the advantage and strength. Even if there is another emperor in the world of heaven, it will not be the opponent of the emperor puppet, because the emperor puppet is refined by the peak emperor. Ye Qianqian and Hua Menghan must also follow Ye Xiwen to the God of creation this time. Ye Xiwen''s return is also to take all his relatives to the God of creation. "Since I have no opinion, I won''t say much. I''ll go to the seal place first. Since I want to solve the trouble of Tianzu, I''ll do it as soon as possible to save more nights and dreams!" Ye Xiwen said, suddenly, at this time, in the distance, a beautiful shadow stepped into this secret space with golden light. All the people present were emperors whose strength far exceeded hers, but she didn''t have the slightest cowardice. It''s Lingfei, not someone else. The other emperors looked at each other and had a tacit understanding. They all knew something about ye Xiwen and Lingfei. Even ye Qianqian and Hua Menghan were unwilling to stay at this time. It seems to have been brewing for a long time. Ling Fei bit her red lips slightly, looked at Ye Xiwen with beautiful eyes and said, "take me away!" "Good!" Ye Xiwen nodded, whispered, and took Ling Fei into his arms. In two simple words, their friendship was in them. Only the two of them knew that their friendship intersected when they were young, but they were different at this time. Emperor Ye Xiwen organized an alliance to declare war on the Tianzu. The news spread all over the world overnight, and even among the Tianzu. All ethnic groups in the world of the heavens cheered one after another. Finally, the world of the heavens has a backbone and a core that can lead them to victory. Especially at the League meeting, ye Xiwen array killed the first strong man of the heavenly family, no Heavenly God Emperor, and shocked the world. It made countless people exclaim that the day when the heavenly family perished was just a matter of leisure. Even the strongest of the Tianzu couldn''t beat Ye Xiwen''s hand, let alone others. Different from the cheering and cheering of the major ethnic groups in the world of heaven, the Tianzu is a wail. For them, the emperor without God is their pillar and core, which is equivalent to Ye Xiwen''s position in the world of heaven. Now that the pillar is dead, they only feel that the myth in their hearts has collapsed. Especially at this time, the war between the two sides is in full swing, but their pillar has been directly killed. Even those who have more confidence in the Tianzu only feel that the future is gloomy. At this time, ye Xiwen''s Dharma was spread all over the heaven and the world, asking all nationalities in the heaven and the world to lead a large army to come to the divine court to meet and prepare for the final decisive battle with the heaven family and completely defeat the heaven family. If it were originally, people would doubt it, but now, ye Xiwen, who has killed many heavenly emperors in succession, has established such supreme prestige, and no one will doubt this possibility. In the face of the mobilization of the armies of the heavens, the upper and lower levels of the heavenly family immediately mobilized their troops and fought head-on with the heavens. At this time, the land of the seal was already in a state of panic. Ye Xiwen''s continuous killing of the emperor of the Tian family has spread here. Here are the most elite army of the Tian family, but I still feel frightened. That power has gone beyond their imagination and beyond their cognition. Now, all kinds of armies surround the sealed land, and the border and array are all opened for fear of Ye Xiwen''s raid. But as the saying goes, whatever you''re afraid of comes. On this day, a figure took up the purple gas of 30 million miles across the sky, crossed the universe and came to the sealed land. The arrival of this figure immediately made the whole seal land like a great enemy, because those who dare to attack the seal land at this time can guess who it is without much thought. "Boom!" Countless light rainbows as thick and thin as mountains swept across the sky and directly swept over this figure. The power of countless laws twisted the void, turned into terrorist attacks and swept to the universe, almost smashing the universe. But even in this case, the figure was not damaged at all. It still came to the sealed land. If it entered a deserted place, it didn''t pay attention to the elite of the tens of millions of Tianzu who were here. "Come on, kill him, I don''t believe he can fight so many of us!" "It''s hard to let him near!" Many elite of Tianzu shouted one after another. When they were cornered, they all tried their best. Although they knew that no one might be of any use at all, the only way to make them less afraid. But then they saw a terrible scene. The figure didn''t move, but where they could see, the armies of the heavenly family turned into a rainbow, dissipated between heaven and earth, and disappeared completely, as if they had never lived in the world. The sky can''t stop. In the past, hundreds of thousands of Tianzu troops turned into a rainbow and disappeared. "Emperor Wu, you are so rampant that you dare to kill here!" There was a huge roar, and then a figure came towards Ye Xiwen. It was a emperor of the heavenly family who was killed here. Even if he knew he was not an opponent, he had to fight. But he probably never thought of it, not just not as simple as his opponent. The figure just raised his hand and turned into a sword rainbow. With a scream, the emperor was cut into a blood mist all over the sky. It was no different from those ordinary Tianzu elites, and could not be stopped. "The Terran warrior is here. Those who surrender will not be killed!" Thank you for your hard work in chasing books. 50000 students are very popular. They have become the leader of this book. They are full of golden flowers and sound of Taoism! There is another great emperor in heaven and earth, bang bang! PS. children''s shoes, are there any free appreciation tickets and starting coins? 515 red envelope list countdown, I''ll pull a ticket, ask for overweight and appreciation tickets, and finally rush! (to be continued) Chapter 3653 [latest broadcast] tomorrow is 515, the anniversary of the starting point and the day with the most benefits. In addition to the gift bag and schoolbag, this "515 red envelope crazy turn" must see that there is no reason not to grab the red envelope. Set the alarm clock~ Ye Xiwen''s burst of drinking shook the whole seal land. Countless boundaries and arrays turned into nothingness under his burst of drinking, and the elite of Tianzu who hid in them were rushed out one after another. Even several figures of the emperor of the Tian clan were revealed. They were all hiding in different dimensions. They were originally practicing in isolation, but now they were forced out by Ye Xiwen. They all saw Ye Xiwen''s horror. Even a powerful emperor is a sword. Even if it is as strong as no God Emperor, it has not been used. In addition, what I want to say is that if I didn''t mention that there is only one watch today, or it''s not more today, it''s two watch today. It''s just a matter of time. I''ll be more when I finish writing, no matter how late, so don''t rush me, I''ll be more! I also hope to write earlier. I won''t be late if I can. I can''t write now if I don''t save the manuscript! PS. 5.15 it''s raining red envelopes at the "starting point"! Starting at 12 noon, grab one round every hour. A big wave of 515 red envelopes depends on your luck. You all grab the starting point money and continue to subscribe to my chapter! (to be continued) Chapter 3654 [latest broadcast] tomorrow is 515, the anniversary of the starting point and the day with the most benefits. In addition to the gift bag and schoolbag, this "515 red envelope crazy turn" must see that there is no reason not to grab the red envelope. Set the alarm clock~ There is no doubt that the heavenly family is very powerful. Even if we do not count the heavenly statue, no ethnic group can be compared with them in the whole heavenly world. This terrible strength has made the heavenly world tremble when it comes to the heavenly family. So even if Tianzu is beaten back, sealed and exiled again and again, every time they make a comeback, many ethnic groups will flock to them and take refuge under their command. Their influence is too profound! "The world of creation? I haven''t heard this word for a long time!" The ancestor of the Tianzu, whose face was covered with rotten meat, showed a look of nostalgia. "I didn''t expect that I would meet people from the creation world after leaving the creation world for so many years. What''s more, I didn''t expect you to come back again!" "I never thought that there are people like you hidden in the heavenly family. No wonder the heavenly family is so powerful. After I entered the world of creation, I realized what conditions are needed to reach the level of the heavenly family, a heavenly statue!" Ye Xiwen said. "You are really outstanding. If I remember correctly, you should have been here in tens of thousands of years. At that time, I just felt your breath and flashed by. I didn''t think it was just tens of thousands of years. You actually grew to this point. I should have killed you at that time!" The ancestor of Tianzu said, his voice was old, but it was sonorous and powerful, like the sound of gold and stone. "Did you find it at that time? But yes, with your strength, even if you are closed, your mind should be shrouded in this continent. You can wake up anytime and anywhere!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. He wouldn''t really be closed. Because the danger is too high. If you are attacked by others, you don''t know how to die. Although the heavenly being is already very strong, as long as it is not the supreme existence like the God of creation. With absolute strength, we can''t really relax. "That''s true, but I didn''t take you to heart at that time. At that time, you didn''t even have the qualification to recover me from my sleep. Now I want to come. I should have killed you in the cradle earlier!" The ancestor of the Tianzu couldn''t help sighing and said that he obviously regretted that he didn''t kill Ye Xiwen in time. But many times, missing is missing. Even the emperor of heaven can''t really reverse time. The so-called reversal time acts on a certain area. It''s impossible to really reverse the time of the great world, which can''t even be done by the emperor of creation. If people of this level can do it, there won''t be so many eras falling down from ancient to modern times. This is the supreme power between heaven and earth! "It''s a pity that you don''t have such a chance now. This proves that you don''t have such a way. The Tianzu cooperation should end today!" Ye Xiwen said. "This is not the place where the heavenly family should stay. You have to forcibly place the heavenly family here. If I guess correctly, you should have been hurt by someone and suppressed by the way of heaven in the world of heaven!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were deep and bright like stars, as if he could see through the fog of time and see the ancestors of Tianzu who came here in a hurry. "Indeed, in a twinkling of an eye. It''s been many years. I haven''t done anything in these years. In addition to the injury, the most important thing is the suppression of the heavenly way. If you want to forcibly use the power of the Heavenly God, it will lead to the reversal of the heavenly way. I''ve done it once. The consequences of the reversal are still there. I think you must feel the same!" The ancestor of the heavenly family said. "Say so much, are you buying time?" Ye Xiwen said that he saw through the plan of the ancestors of the Tianzu at a glance. He was too badly hurt, too old, and old, which was incredible for the God, but if he was seriously injured and couldn''t save himself, it was another matter. In this state, if the ancestors of the Tian clan want to mobilize their mana and recover their injuries, so that they can fight with Ye Xiwen, they must spend a lot of time to recover from the peak. But ye Xiwen saw through it. The ancestor of Tianzu sighed, but his mana was much stronger than before. He had the courage to deal with Ye Xiwen. If he was at his peak, he didn''t need to play these small tricks at all. He dared to fight any strong enemy. But now we must use this method to increase our chances of winning. The most sad thing is that we are not at the peak, but we have met an opponent at the peak. "Indeed, you may not understand!" The ancestor of Tianzu looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "if you step back now, we may not have to fight!" "I don''t care what your plan is, I''ll give you a chance. You return to the creation world with me. Without the direct threat to the heaven and the world, I can give you Tianzu a way to live!" Ye Xiwen said that although he was decisive, he was never a murderer, not a murderer. The ancestor of Tianzu sighed and said, "I can''t go back with you. This has become my last place to provide for the aged. I have a great enemy in the world of creation. I''m afraid I can''t live as soon as I go back!" At this time, the ancestor of Tian family flashed a look of nostalgia in his eyes. He seemed to think of his days of galloping around the world. He was famous in the world of creation, but later he offended the great enemy and was seriously injured, but he had to move his family and try his best to escape to the world of heaven. This was undoubtedly a pain in his heart. It was very painful to think of it. At the thought of the great enemy, his eyes flashed a look of fear, and he was afraid of being beaten by the great enemy. "In that case, it''s a toast instead of a penalty. Although I don''t want to wipe out the Tianzu, there''s no other way. I''ve done it once and I won''t do it again. PS: today''s update is all delivered. Please send your monthly ticket and subscription support. Thank you! Chapter 3655 The ancestors of this clan are old in the end, and their Qi and blood can''t be compared with that at the beginning. When they meet Ye Xiwen, who is young and strong, the gap suddenly appears. Tianzun''s fast recovery of Qi and blood is rare in the world, but it can also be divided into different situations. Obviously, in this case, ye Xiwen completely prevailed. "Buzz!" On Ye Xiwen''s head, the Wu Zun seal emerged, scattered countless rainbow lights, constantly emitting the breath of Wu Dao, and then suddenly fell towards the ancestors of the Tian family. The ancestor of Tianzu also burst into a drink. The long knife of Tianzun Dao in his hand suddenly flew out, and the tremor of the avenue broke out. It collided with Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zunyin. For a time, he couldn''t get the upper hand. "Merit gold body, merit Dao weapon!" The ancestors of Tianzu stared at the golden light of merit and virtue emitted by Ye Xiwen and the same golden light of merit and virtue emitted by Wu Zunyin. After years of sacrificial practice, his long knife is also among the top among the heavenly Taoist instruments. After all, his cultivation skills are here, and he can continuously get the most top divine materials. Although they are all Tianzun Taoist weapons, there will be a gap between Tianzun Taoist weapons because of the strength of their masters. Now ye Xiwen''s Wu Zunyin seems to be the most top Taoist instrument, because he is forged with the spirit of merit and virtue. There is no doubt that the merit and virtue Dao tools are the most top among many Tianzun Dao tools. Even the heaven and earth map of creation held by the Tianzun before he became the Tao may not catch up with the power of the current Wu Zunyin. What made his eyes almost stare out was the meritorious golden light emitted by Ye Xiwen. This was the meritorious golden body. There were thousands of completely different training methods in heaven and earth, and the Tianzun Taoist bodies were also different, but there was no doubt that the meritorious golden body was one of the strongest. However, if you want to practice successfully, the power of merit and virtue is unimaginable. You simply need to save the world to complete the cultivation of merit and virtue and golden body. This is the Dao body model he had never thought of before. Not to mention Ye Xiwen''s successful practice of the golden body of virtue, but also turned his Dao instrument into a merit Dao instrument. How many times did he save the world to have so many merits. He did not know what earth shaking changes had taken place in the whole world during his absence from the world of creation. But he knows. Ye Xiwen himself is only the seventh realm, but with the gold body of merit, even if he meets the experts in the eighth realm, he is not afraid and will not lose. Ye Xiwen directly chased and killed again. Although there was no Wu Zunyin, he was just a simple five finger fist, but he blew out a shocking momentum, and the whole universe trembled for his fist. The ancestors of Tianzu were strong all their life. They didn''t know how many strong enemies they had seen. At this time, they didn''t hesitate to blow out the same punch even if they lost to Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The ancestor of the Tianzu screamed and the whole arm burst. In the hard collision with Ye Xiwen. Having suffered a great loss, physical cultivation is Ye Xiwen''s biggest dependence. In this field, ye Xiwen has been in the forefront of most heavenly masters. "In this field, although I am not unique, I have gone out of my own way. Do you still want to compare with me?" Ye Xiwen is strong and unparalleled. His black hair is scattered on his shoulders, like a demon God. Strong and unparalleled. As soon as his voice fell, his fist had fallen on the ancestors of the Tianzu at a speed exceeding the speed of light. The ancestors of the Tianzu screamed and burst into a flower of blood. "Lao Zu!" I saw my ancestors beaten like this by Ye Xiwen. On the Tianzu mainland, many Tianzu roared and burst into tears. The old ancestor was so old that he was bullied to this point, which seemed to confirm the decline of Tianzu. Their most glorious time has passed, and the present world is no longer the kind of situation understood in their concept. The ancestors of Tianzu were blown out, like a meteor, flying backwards. The flesh almost exploded. Ye Xiwen''s fist was terrible. With merit and gold body, he had an amazing power comparable to the explosion of heaven''s Taoist weapon. Ye Xiwen was expressionless. He had given each other a chance, but he still didn''t appreciate it. The two sides had reached the point of life and death. At this time, he naturally wouldn''t be soft hearted, but he still felt a little. Although he didn''t know the real identity of the ancestors of the heavenly family in the world of creation, he thought he was also a giant, but such a figure now, It ended like this. "Wu Zun, you forced me to this point, and I will pull you into the water and let you experience all the pain I have experienced¡° The ancestor of Tianzu roared. He was forced into a corner by Ye Xiwen. There was not much time left for him. He finally sublimated. There was no other way. People who were seriously injured had no other choice at this point. "Boom!" The ancestors of Tianzu burst out terrible mana, while the Tao burst out, emitting hundreds of millions of strands of immortal light and thousands of ruicai Tao. The body of the ancestors of Tianzu became tall and straight and terrible! The ninth realm! The ancestor of Tianzu is an expert in the ninth realm, but he has been trapped by injuries before, and there is no way to break out enough combat effectiveness! "Are you the ninth realm?" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, I haven''t felt this feeling when my blood is unblocked for a long time, but if you force me to this share, you will die. Now I kill you, swallow your flesh and blood and the law of the road, use your merit to suppress the injury and survive!" The ancestor of the Tian clan was soaring into the sky, as if he had returned to the peak, looking at the world and invincible. "It''s the old ancestor who has recovered. This is the real old ancestor!" Many Tianzu experts have wet eyes. These people are not many, but they are old antiques and monsters that existed when Tianzu was still in the world of creation. After countless years, these people thought they would never see the rise of their ancestors again. Unexpectedly, they still see the old ancestors of Tianzu recover their peak and look energetic. "Originally, you and I don''t have to work so hard, but since you want to use my head as a stepping stone, you''re ready to be killed by me!" The strength of the ancestors of the Tian clan was restored, and his confidence was restored. Looking forward to his power, he was the most supreme figure in the world. "I know that although you are only the seventh realm, the real combat effectiveness, with these many, you should have the strength of the eighth realm, but in front of my peak strength, you still have no chance of winning!" "The ninth boundary is really terrible!" Ye Xiwen said, "but how many moves can you hold? And you''re wrong. I don''t have any way to take the ninth territory. Even the master of moon city almost died in my hand, not to mention you!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, a circle of terrible ripples spread around him, like the surface of the water. If you look carefully, you will find that it is the glory of endless talismans, and the laws of talismans are fully manifested at this time. Even more, a violent force suddenly poured into Ye Xiwen''s body, making his breath continuously improve, comparable to the eighth realm, the peak of the eighth realm, the peak of the ninth realm, the peak of the ninth realm! Ye Xiwen''s breath is constantly improving, and the power of terror in his body is also raging. Naturally, he is the help of the supreme ancestral talisman, so he can do it. If it is under normal circumstances, he will not use the supreme ancestral talisman, which is too uneconomical. Even if he succeeds, he will lose both sides. However, unlike the ancestors of the Tianzu in front of him, his peak is too short. It is only such a short time that he will no longer pose a fatal threat to him. Although dragging can also drag the ancestors of the Tianzu to death, he can still do it with his merit and golden body defense ability, but he is unwilling to do so. He wants to go a straight way. "What did you say just now? You want to make yourself greedy with my blood and flesh source?" Ye Xiwen disdained with a smile, "if you can do it, come and try!" "See who is the hunter and who is the prey!" There was a frightening light in the eyes of the ancestors of the Tianzu. Ye Xiwen had more cards than he imagined. It was shocking enough to be able to compete with the emperor of the eighth realm with the body of the seventh realm, but this was just an ordinary state for ye Xiwen. The real cards were the supreme ancestral talisman. However, he was also a top expert who once ran all over the world. Although he was shocked, his action was not slow at all. He grabbed his long knife. The long knife was shining, and the light of law Avenue burst out at once. "Dao Dao is invincible!" The ancestors of Tianzu roared angrily, and the universe clanged and fell directly towards Ye Xiwen. Come on! Come on! Come on! This knife was almost to the extreme, but ye Xiwen also exceeded the speed of light and entered the field of the law of time. He was not slow at all and greeted it with a fist. "Bang!" A huge and incomparable sound of gold and iron came out, and the whole chaos was exploding. It was terrible, and blood splashed out. Ye Xiwen''s fist was cut with a white mark, but the tiger''s mouth of the ancestors of the Tian family burst and blood splashed out. Ye Xiwen''s strength is really terrible, especially in this case, with the blessing of the supreme ancestor talisman, his strength has more than doubled. Even in the face of the heavenly ancestors at their peak, he has not lost the wind, and even steadily gained the upper hand. "Unfortunately, now is not your peak, the peak is too short, but now I just want to tell you that even if you reach the peak again, I can defeat you!" Ye Xiwen said sadly. (to be continued) PS: it''s the first time today. Please support your subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3656 The ancestor of Tianzu was obviously aware of this problem. He thought he had an absolute chance of winning because ye Xiwen could not compete with himself in the ninth realm anyway. After all, there is a difference of two realms. No matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, it makes no sense. If we seize the time, we may not have no hope of killing Ye Xiwen. This is the only way he can continue to survive. However, now ye Xiwen tells him with practical actions that you think too much. Who is the prey and who is the hunter are still uncertain. But after all, he was once a leader in one side. Although he was beaten by the great enemy and almost lost his confidence, now, with the recovery of his strength, his once self-confidence and ferocity have also been found. I''m not willing to tie my hands and die. Although his power to forcibly urge the last life is limited, does Ye Xiwen''s secret technique of forcibly stimulating his potential really have no impact on himself? So he still has a chance of winning. At least, he thinks so. With a slight shake of the wrist, the blood mark on the palm had disappeared, but it was shattered by Ye Xiwen''s terrible power. It could be completed with one breath. "Buzz!" At a moment, the whole chaos burst. Under the impact of the boundless breath of the ancestors of Tianzu, the boundless chaos was ignited. Time, space and everything have no meaning in front of this breath. In heaven and earth, this is the supreme invincible existence. The ancestors of the Tian clan shed blood all over, but they were not injured. But the blood essence forced out by himself. The blood essence spread all over the body began to burn and turned into Taoist fire. His own strength was raised to a higher level with the combustion of these Taoist fires. The loss of his vitality became more and more serious, and he was closer and closer to death, but he had no other choice. Just now he had a fight, he suffered some dull losses. How can he do in the long run? Besides, he hasn''t been like this for a long time! meanwhile. He stepped out and scattered the chaos. In an instant, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen. In the face of the ancestors of the Tianzu who had improved their strength, ye Xiwen was expressionless and just said, "no matter what plans you have and what means you have, you are dead!" If he had met the ancestors of the present Tianzu, he must be dead. But now it is different from before. The world of heaven is stronger than tens of thousands of years ago. I don''t know how much, and he himself has made incredible progress. Not as powerless as before! Ye Xiwen let out a long roar. Instead of retreating, he pursued and killed him further behind him. Thousands of visions bloom at the same time. Shine on the whole chaos. "Boom!" The two sides collided fiercely, roaring in the chaos. Endless Baohui bloomed out, and chaos was exploded by the two people. "Deng Deng Deng!" In a terrible collision, both of them took two steps backward, one step was thousands of miles away. Ye Xiwen just shook his body slightly and took off all his strength, while opposite him, the ancestor of the heavenly family was invaded by the Baohui emitted by Ye Xiwen, and the avenue was raging. Stand up and judge! The ancestor of Tianzu frowned slightly, because he had never seen such a difficult opponent. Even the great enemy who frightened him didn''t feel so difficult, because ye Xiwen''s fighting method was too difficult. Although there was nothing surprising, he just crushed it with his own strong strength. But this is the most inexplicable opponent. It is neither a skill nor a magic power. Therefore, there is no relationship between restraint and being restrained. When they fight with God, they have to compete for the control of the avenue and the right to modify the rules. These competitions are going on all the time, and the martial arts they finally use are the direct embodiment of the avenue rules. There are still some restrained relationships between laws and some magical powers that can be cracked, but ye Xiwen''s crushing purely with huge power is the most helpless. Especially for people like him who don''t have much time and can maintain his peak for a very short time, it''s like meeting a nemesis. The explosion in Ye Xiwen''s body even allowed him to compete with the huge energy of the ninth realm, which naturally came from the supreme ancestor rune. This is the supreme treasure in the Fudao era. Its power is naturally great. If its function can be fully analyzed, it can even be compared with the heaven and earth map of creation. It is also obvious to all that the heaven and earth map of fortune is of great importance in the dynasty of fortune. Otherwise, ye Xiwen''s strength cannot be raised to this level. Ye Xiwen can also feel that every time he releases a little power, there will be countless forces tearing cells in the whole body, which is a means to hurt others first. However, at present, it is still at an affordable stage. It has become a meritorious body. In the end, it is different from before, and it is not the same as before. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes twinkled with golden light and roared again. The ancestor of the Tianzu frowned slightly, but at this time, he was forced to do this by Ye Xiwen. He had no choice but to bite his teeth. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Terrible collisions broke out again and again in chaos, which means that such power can be borne in chaos. If it is in the world of heaven, unimaginable trauma must be left, and even the power of heaven can not be repaired. Tianzun has the power to destroy the world, which is why Ye Xiwen was suppressed by the way of heaven almost as soon as he returned to the world of heaven. For such invisible saboteurs, whether malicious or not, they will be particularly suppressed by the heaven and the world. The heaven is the collection of the will of all sentient beings, and the anger of all sentient beings is the anger of the heaven. In an instant, the two sides had collided thousands of times. If at the beginning, the ancestors of the Tianzu could compete with Ye Xiwen, now they have obviously shown a decline. He burned his own blood and used his secret skills to regain his peak state, but this state cannot last long, especially when ye Xiwen showed his strength far better than him. Each blow consumes a lot of life, and his injury is aggravated by another point. It was fatal to him, but he couldn''t stop. "Roar!" The ancestor of the Tianzu roared, and his eyes were full of discontent. "I''m not reconciled. If I were at the peak, I would be able to kill you!" The ancestors of Tianzu have also seen that ye Xiwen''s move is also limited, and it is impossible to use it unrestricted. If he is at the peak, he can suppress Ye Xiwen enough, and even drag Ye Xiwen to death, at least he thinks so. He has just recovered his combat power to the peak, and the real comprehensive state may not be able to play half. This is his biggest reluctance. Is the peak combat power without endurance the peak combat power? "Peak? Peak, you have to die!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. Since both sides have torn their faces to this point, he will not be soft hearted. "Do you think this is all I have?" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and a long knife appeared in his hand. The breath of Gengjin was released in an instant, and suddenly fell towards the ancestors of the Tian family. Naturally, the ancestors of the Tian family were unwilling to be outdone. They swallowed up endless auras and turned them into radiance all over the sky. They also fought with heaven''s Taoist weapons. "When!" There was a huge roar. The ancestors'' arms shook violently that day. They only felt that they were spread into them by the power of Gengjin. "This... What is this... It''s definitely not something from the Wudao era. Is it the legendary Geng Jin era? No, how can you get this treasure!" Almost by virtue of their rich experience, the ancestors of the clan immediately realized that this power of Geng Jin was not the power of Geng Jin in the era of martial arts. At this point, he has no research on the Geng Jin era, which is more than ordinary people''s imagination. It is not surprising to recognize that this Geng Jin force is more pure, sharper and more difficult to stop than the Geng Jin force in the Wudao era. So he easily recognized it. Now he feels a little cold on his back. This mole ant, which he couldn''t even look at tens of thousands of years ago, has grown to this point in just tens of thousands of years. How many treasures and good things did he get? And they all span an era! Neither the Geng Jinzu Qi nor the supreme ancestral talisman in Ye Xiwen''s body is obviously something in this era. Cross era things are very rare in the Wudao era. Ordinary heavenly materials, earth treasures and divine materials will not be seen by their superior heavenly masters at all. But obviously, both Geng Jinzu Qi and supreme Zu Fu have unimaginable power, enough to surprise him. "We should speed up the settlement of you, otherwise it would be bad!" Ye Xiwen grinned and said that he had felt the injury in his body that could not be repaired immediately. Although this is just a battle for less than a quarter of an hour, then it will hurt the source of the avenue under heavy protection, so there is no time for him. This experiment is enough! "Buzz!" At once, the Geng Jin Zu Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand was formed again, turned into a terrible Geng Jin frenzy, engulfed the Tianzu ancestors, and the Tianzu ancestors who had been completely engulfed by the injury could not be stopped at all. "Boom!" The sound of was completely blown into a blood mist, but it was soon caught by Ye Xiwen and turned into the purest energy. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3657 It is conceivable that the energy contained in a peak Tianzun itself is far more than ten, eight, seventh and eighth Tianzun. At that point, Tianzun has reached a breakthrough point of transformation. The fundamental reason why the ancestors of Tianzu are so weak is that his injury is too serious. Left an eternal wound, if he changed, I''m afraid his performance will not be better! All this pure energy was poured into the world tree on him, which immediately made one of the world tree fruits mature. Although several Tianzun''s blood essence had been watered before, they were not so effective this time. With the maturity of the world''s trees and fruits, it is only a matter of time for ye Xiwen to step from the early stage of the seventh realm to the peak of the seventh realm. This can save him a lot of time. From this point of view, this trip to the world of heaven is quite fruitful. When he reached the peak of the seventh realm, it was not too difficult to enter the eighth realm. When he became the East Tianzun before, he put away all the merits and virtues of heaven, which had not been used. Although it was not enough to greatly increase his strength, if he only helped him break through, it could also be said that the odds of victory increased greatly. And the power of faith of endless creatures he received from the world of heaven. After removing impurities, the remaining energy is still incomparably huge. These are his help and his hidden cards. When he enters the eighth realm, even if he meets the top heaven in the ninth realm, he is confident that he can retreat without the help of the supreme ancestral talisman. At this time, the injury torn by the supreme ancestral talisman in his body has gradually recovered, and there are some hidden injuries. Don''t worry. It will recover soon. This is the least expensive time for him to use the supreme ancestral talisman several times. At this time, the experts on the whole Tianzu continent were stunned and frightened, a cry and a cry. The real pillar in their mind. He is also the soul of the whole Tianzu. Right in front of them, he was killed alive. This is something they have never thought about in their life In their imagination, even terrible nightmares are not so terrible. Now all this has happened. Many people are crying and more people are frightened. Under the condition that ye Xiwen is so strong. Are they going to be exterminated now? Since the day of the rise of Tianzu, they have destroyed countless ethnic groups. They have seen too many such tragedies and have not felt them for a long time. But if such a tragedy happens to yourself. That''s another matter. Many people looked at Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen didn''t forget them. He shuttled through chaos and stayed above the Tianzu continent. No one dared to shoot Ye Xiwen, even if their hearts hated Ye Xiwen for a long time. They wanted to break Ye Xiwen into pieces, but they didn''t dare to shoot at this time, and even couldn''t get out of their mind. When a person is a little better than you, you may also have all kinds of resentment, but when this person is too much better than you. Even such a little resentment could not be generated. Because the gap is too big, they are not at the same level at all, so they have no emotion at all, so they know that it is time to face trial. In this situation, they have faced too many times. Just like this, they bombard each other''s strongest experts, and then kill the army into each other''s ethnic group. The other party is like a lamb to be slaughtered, and has no ability to fight back at all. Now, it''s their turn! At this time, two figures emerged on the Tianzu mainland. They are the only two masters at the emperor level in the Tianzu mainland. At this time, they can''t stand up because they know that nothing can hide them in front of the Tianzun. Instead of being found and killed by Ye Xiwen, it''s better to try if it''s possible to fight to the death. Maybe Wu Zun hurt the origin when he fought with his ancestors? Ye Xiwen just looked at them lightly, and then said, "I don''t intend to uproot the whole Tianzu, but in order to prevent Tianzu from threatening the world of heaven in the future, you two kill yourself!" When the two emperors heard Ye Xiwen''s overbearing words, their pupils contracted slightly and their eyes were extremely gray. After all, ye Xiwen still couldn''t tolerate their existence. Also, if they changed their words, I''m afraid they wouldn''t allow a conquered ethnic group to threaten his existence. However, the only good thing is that even after so much experience, ye Xiwen still has no idea of uprooting the whole Tianzu, which has reserved some fire for the rise of Tianzu. "No!" "Lao Zu!" "My God, do you really want to destroy my heavenly family?" Many people exclaimed, and tears could not stop. The fate of the whole ethnic group was only between Ye Xiwen''s thoughts. In order to save them, the emperor of Tianzu had to kill himself, otherwise they would all die. But they are so powerless that they can''t pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. The eyes of the two emperors flashed a little unwilling and tragic. There are mole ants under the emperor, which is not just talking. There are hundreds of millions or even billions of deaths and injuries in the Tians. They don''t blink. Their heart is like a rock. But when this number expands to the whole Tians, they have to pay attention to it. Moreover, they also know that ye Xiwen can''t allow them to live today. They have no choice! In front of God, even running away has become an extravagant hope! They looked at each other, then kneaded the Yin formula, and then only heard two huge explosions. The two emperors didn''t even start, so they exploded directly, just to preserve their ethnic group. Many Tianzu experts were desperate when they saw this scene. The enemy was so powerful that even the most powerful existence in their group had to die generously in exchange for a promise from the other party. Is there any way to resist such an enemy? Is there any possibility of revenge in the future? Many people have no hope. They just hope that ye Xiwen can finally abide by his promise and not uproot the Tianzu. When the Tangtang Tianzu can only be reduced to such a state, they expect each other''s mercy and place the life and death of the ethnic group on each other. However, after all, ye Xiwen still didn''t start with them. He just integrated the blood essence of the two emperors into the Tianzu continent to strengthen the firmness of the Tianzu continent. Without the protection of the emperor, they would be very difficult in chaos. Ye Xiwen sighed slightly. If it weren''t for the fundamental threat of the Tianzu to the heaven and the world, he wouldn''t even be interested in killing those Tianzu emperors. Because they have no threat to themselves at all, they can''t cultivate to his level for millions of years. It is God''s love to have a heavenly statue among the heavenly family. It is almost impossible to have another one and reach the level of the ancestors of the heavenly family. It''s just for the long-term development of the heaven and the world. He can save the heaven and the world once and twice, but can he save the heaven and the world again and again? Instead, it is bound to exterminate the future trouble! As for saying that in the future, the Tianzu will be a genius and step into the realm of emperor and monarch. It is also that the heaven will never stop him. The heaven and the world will also produce emperor and monarch. The two sides will be pulled to the same starting line. It is not certain who will abuse who! It''s good that the Tianzu is rich in talents, but there are countless ethnic groups and countless creatures in the world of heaven. The prosperity of talents is no less than that of the Tianzu, but it lacks such Tianzun details as the ancestors of the Tianzu. After stabilizing the Tianzu continent, ye Xiwen did not stay long, but stepped into the space crack and left here. Seeing ye Xiwen leave, the Tianzu finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, ye Xiwen didn''t break his promise and let the Tianzu go, but then there was a low cry all over the continent, for the Tianzu ancestors, the Tianzu emperors who were killed or killed themselves, and for the uncertain future of their group. The news of Ye Xiwen''s return from the mainland of the heavenly family to the ten thousand realms of the heavens soon spread all over the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Everyone was looking at Ye Xiwen''s line. In particular, the heavenly family may have heaven. Is that what ye Xiwen can deal with? Now, from the results, ye Xiwen should have won. After all, he came out of the other side of the space crack unharmed, not others. Is it not obvious that the victory or defeat is like this? Ye Xiwen, who had just returned to the world of heaven, issued a decree that the ancestors of the heavenly family had been killed by him. The heavenly family should no longer take chances. However, God has the virtue of living well, and he does not want to kill them all, so he only let the heavenly family army return to the heavenly family mainland and return all the occupied places. The last part of the decree makes the whole heaven and the world boiling, that is, let all the existing emperors of the heavenly family kill themselves, so that he won''t do it himself. For a time, the content of this dharma was spread all over the world. All experts seemed to hold their breath at once. They had seen the hegemonic Dharma, but they had not seen such an hegemonic Dharma. They almost pointed to the emperor''s nose and said, kill yourself so as not to dirty my hands! That''s the emperor, the supreme existence of the whole world of the heavens. On weekdays, it''s impossible for ordinary people to meet the emperor, let alone pointing to the emperor of the heavenly family. Such an overbearing decree has also opened the eyes of countless people who claim to be experts. What is bullying? This is bullying. What is bullying? This is bullying! Thank you, Wu Shenjun! (to be continued) PS: it''s the first time today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3658 Ye Xiwen''s extremely hegemonic decree has spread all over the heaven and the world, and naturally it has also been introduced into the ears of the heaven family. Now the army of the heaven family is all over the heaven and the world, and the momentum is booming. Now ye Xiwen actually has a decree to ask them to withdraw from the army and their emperor to kill himself. What a arrogant tone. Many experts from the top to the bottom of the Tianzu are angry. Even if ye Xiwen is strong, he can''t really sweep in the face of such a powerful army. But then, the situation in the Tianzu mainland came out, especially the high-level of the Tianzu in the world of heaven, almost received the news at the first time. When they saw the news, everyone was silent. Ye Xiwen was too strong. Not only the emperor was not an opponent at all, but he was killed casually by him. Even the pillar in their mind protected them from several wars against heaven. Even if they were driven out again and again, the tenacious rise of the ancestors of the Tianzu was also killed by Ye Xiwen. In other words, they will never be able to come back as they used to be. The defeat of the ancestors of the heavenly family also indicates that if they leave the world of heaven, they will have no chance to return in the future. Even if they return again, they will not sweep away like this. That is simply impossible. They are recovering their strength, but the world of heaven is also recovering their strength. Although the number of emperors is almost the same, their strength and heritage have steadily gained the upper hand, but now they have started again. Can they still occupy such an advantage? This means that even if they return to the world of heaven again, they can''t sweep it. It''s just a powerful ethnic group in the world of heaven, which is compared with strong ethnic groups such as human, demon and demon at most. It''s impossible to imagine that you can resist or even crush the whole heaven and world with your own strength. They are not reconciled. They have planned the results for tens of thousands of years. With the results, they will be swept away. But as a result, ye Xiwen interrupted their rise alone. One can prosper the country and one can destroy the family. Because of the relationship between the ancestors of the heavenly family, they take a strong attitude far beyond the world of heaven. It appeared in front of the ethnic groups of the heavens, but similarly, when such terrible characters also appeared in the heavens, the fate of the ethnic groups that once belonged to the heavens fell on them. At this time, they really realized the role of a top expert, which is far from what they emperors can resist. Tianzu can''t really decide the life and death of such a big world. But God can. But is it really possible not to return now? It''s impossible at all. Judging from the situation uploaded from the mainland of Tianzu, ye Xiwen is already a real realm of heaven. It''s no difficulty to destroy the emperor in one sentence. In this case, they can''t choose, but the key is that if they just retreat, there will be nothing to discuss, but now what ye Xiwen wants is to catch them all. I don''t even want to do it myself and let them kill themselves. This overbearing means that they are not allowed to resist at all. It''s like a tiger pressing a rabbit on the ground and saying, kill yourself. Save me to catch you. The overbearing is unspeakable, but they are not allowed to have the slightest intention of refutation. There is no discussion at all. Either they kill themselves or wait for ye Xiwen to do it. But once Ye Xiwen takes the shot, the situation will not be so simple. The number of deaths and injuries will be more than that. They want to resist, but think about it. How can you resist. In the face of such a person, where can they escape? It''s no use even escaping back to the Tianzu mainland, because they will die. After a long time, the change of the whole world of the heavens finally began. The army of the heavenly family finally began to retreat slowly in the scheduling, and gradually returned to the other end of the crack. On the Tianzu continent. This news is undoubtedly good news for the ethnic groups in the world of heaven. It finally threatens their Tianzu for many years. This time, they are going to retreat. Moreover, unlike before, in every previous war against heaven, it can be said that the heaven and the world made every effort to seal and drive away the Tianzu. Each time, we don''t know how much it would cost, how many emperors fell, or how many ethnic groups were destroyed in this process. The price paid each time is unimaginable, and even so, it can only be to drive the Tianzu out reluctantly. This time, it is completely different. Ye Xiwen only has one Dharma decree and completely drove the Tianzu back. Just because of a person, just because of a word, there was no particularly heavy loss, he simply kicked out the Tianzu. Even forced the Tianzu to let their emperor kill himself, which is an unprecedented blow! Without the heavenly family and the emperor''s heavenly family, can they still pose a fundamental threat to the heaven and the world as before? This is obviously impossible! After the army of the Tian clan retreated slowly, it withdrew from all the territories it occupied. After that, after all the things were explained, the only emperors of the Tian clan gathered together and exploded collectively. In the end, they still didn''t dare to violate Ye Xiwen''s meaning or the legal purpose of Ye Xiwen. Although the edict was too overbearing and ordered them to kill themselves, they always ordered others like this. When can others order them like this. On that day, it was very solemn and stirring. Many people in all heaven and all worlds went to witness this almost miraculous scene. According to Ye Xiwen''s words, the emperors of several Tian families blew themselves up in front of the public. From the previous performance of Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen is not a person who does not abide by his credit, which is the fundamental reason why they finally agreed. If ye Xiwen does not abide by his credit, they will probably only fight to the death, although it is useless. This scene deeply shocked the masters of the heaven and the world who came to watch, and made them really understand how strong a Heavenly Lord can be. There has always been only the emperor but no God in the world of heaven. Although now with Ye Xiwen''s return, they also know the concept of God, they still have no specific concept of what God is. Unlike the Tianzu, there has always been a Tianzun among the Tianzu, and those emperors have always known the existence and strength of the Tianzun. So they dare not disobey the order of the emperor, and those masters of the world of heaven have not really understood until now that the emperor has killed himself because of the fear and power of the emperor. He has no choice at all. There is no doubt that the divine court with heaven is the largest force in the whole world of heaven. After the retreat of the Tianzu, it was bad news for those who took refuge in the Tianzu in the world of heaven. They may have thought that the Tianzu might fail. After all, the Tianzu did not fail twice. Although the Tianzu was strong, it was not completely crushed in the face of the world of heaven. However, they never thought that the defeat would come so fast, so miserable and so shocking. There was even no bloody battle. Just because of Ye Xiwen''s words and a decree, they had to retreat, and even the emperor had to kill himself. And this time, different from before, the emperor of heaven was killed by Ye Xiwen, half of the emperor of heaven was killed by Ye Xiwen, and half of them were destroyed and killed themselves. The Tianzu has lost all the most high-end power, and does not have the ability to return to the world of heaven again. Even self-protection has become a very difficult thing. In that boundless chaos, without the Tianzu continent guarded by the Heavenly Master, it is very difficult to protect ourselves. And resources have become the next problem that puzzles the development of Tianzu. It is impossible to take away these once vassal ethnic groups. After they are left behind, the consequences are naturally unimaginable, especially how can the ethnic groups whose families have been destroyed and killed by them so easily let go of their traitors in the world of heaven and earth. Even the inheritance of many emperors in the God of creation will not let go of these unstable factors in the world of heaven. After all, no matter how they fight, it is a struggle within the universe of the heavens. Victory and defeat will not lead to the destruction of their inheritance. But the Tianzu is different. Once the Tianzu gains power, can they have the slightest chance to survive? So they especially hate these traitors. For them, these traitors are not worth dying, and after they die, they can spare a lot of territory. With only one Dharma edict, people can really see ye Xiwen''s supreme strength. It can even be said that ye Xiwen is the strongest man in the ancient world, unprecedented and no one will come later. In this world of limited power, I''m afraid no one will be able to reach the height of Ye Xiwen. After the Tianzu withdrew from the world of heaven and returned to the mainland of Tianzu, ye Xiwen personally went to the sealed land and sealed the cracks in the whole sealed land. With his current skills, the heavenly family can''t have any chance to break the seal at all. Even if some people in the world of heaven are wrong, it''s impossible to break his seal when it''s impossible to break through to the emperor. It can be said that from now on, the Tianzu will be separated from the heaven and the world forever, and there can be no more disputes. After dealing with these things, ye Xiwen returned to the divine court and called the emperors and many elite experts of the divine court to preach for them in person. (to be continued) Chapter 3659 Ye Xiwen, the most powerful person in history who created the strongest record in the world of the heavens, wanted to preach. It spread all over the world almost overnight. All experts with names and surnames wanted to come. However, it is obvious that ye Xiwen will not be open to everyone. The quasi emperor must be qualified to come to attend the lecture. Otherwise, even ye Xiwen can''t understand what he said. For a time, the whole array was huge. Now the Tianzu had retreated and was sealed by Ye Xiwen. In the foreseeable future, there would be no threat from the Tianzu. In this case, they naturally came one after another. And many people also know that ye Xiwen will not stay in the world of heaven for a long time. If he misses this time, he may never have a chance to see Wu Zun again. Unknowingly, ye Xiwen has become a myth and legend, and has reached the kind of capital that can boast to people for millions of years and tens of millions of years as long as you even see ye Xiwen. It''s like in the God of creation. When people mention that they have worshipped the God of creation, they have completely different qualifications, enough to boast to people for a lifetime. Ye Xiwen preached that it lasted for three years. In these three years, the whole universe was full of Sanskrit sound and immortal light, and countless creatures were bathed in this heavenly vision. It can even be said that although most people in the heaven and the world can''t come to the divine court to listen to the word, they are also indirectly improving their life essence when ye Xiwen preaches, which can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. This is the difference between whether there is a heavenly being in power or not. The heavenly being in power itself can bring unknown benefits to them. Three years later, ye Xiwen finally stopped preaching. In these three years, ye Xiwen finally spread his Avenue completely. All the top powers are opening up great religions and establishing schools, not only to use their disciples and grandchildren to collect resources for them, but also to spread the road. It is the process of enriching the whole Wudao era. Naturally, there will be countless benefits waiting for them. After three years of preaching, ye Xiwen himself gained a lot and had a lot of feelings about the eighth realm. Not to mention those emperors and prospective emperors. I just feel that every word Ye Xiwen said can be expanded into a supreme Scripture, containing a lot of things. Even every word can be transformed into Tao, prospering a great religion, and the prospective emperor has heard a lot about the realm of the emperor. Many old quasi emperors feel that they are more confident about going through the emperor''s disaster. Presumably, after this event, it will not be long before there will be a group of emperors in the world of the heavens, and those emperors have also received a lot of guidance from ye Xiwen, especially the difficulties in the cultivation of emperors have been pointed out one by one by Ye Xiwen. It''s like paving a broad road in front of them. As long as they follow it, they can go far and far. In the past, emperors had to explore their own roads. The road ahead was chaotic and misty. They explored step by step. It was much more difficult to cultivate than the emperors in the dynasty of God of creation. And now it was pointed out by Ye Xiwen. The emperor''s cultivation method, this is the real most precious wealth, which can be handed down for all ages. After three years, ye Xiwen stopped preaching. In three years, he has spread all kinds of cultivation methods. It can be said that although he will not continue to establish a sect in the world of heaven, the people who practice the method he created will be promoted hundreds of times. And different from the Dharma door opened by other emperors, there are more or less restrictions that only the family can practice. Ye Xiwen opened up a lot of dharmas, and they were created from the essence of the avenue, so there are basically no restrictions. They belong to the type that everyone can practice. This makes it much less difficult to practice the methods opened up by Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined that in tens of thousands of years, the world will be full of Ye Xiwen''s disciples and grandchildren. These people, whether inheriting Ye Xiwen''s orthodoxy or independent, will eventually be influenced by Ye Xiwen. At that time, the shenting is really as stable as Mount Tai. If half of the world is Ye Xiwen''s disciples and grandchildren, and half is related to Ye Xiwen, who can compete in the world. It''s not that no one can see it, but it''s useless to see it. Their strength is too far from that of Ye Xiwen and they are not qualified to resist. Besides, whoever doesn''t want a really high cultivation method and who opposes it is the enemy of the whole world. It will certainly be flooded by angry people. No one dares to risk universal condemnation. So when you come to Ye Xiwen, even if you have some other thoughts, you can turn them into honest means. Everyone in the world should feel his kindness! Three years later, ye Xiwen stopped preaching and let the emperors and prospective emperors leave. In particular, the emperors have a lot of things to deal with. Everyone knows that ye Xiwen will return to the God of creation in a few years. At that time, they will leave together. I''m afraid they will never come back this time. Although Ye Xiwen did it, isn''t he the only one who has done it since ancient times? Ye Xiwen also has to spend more time with his family. When ye Xiwen proposed to leave the world of heaven to go to the God of creation, only Ye Kongming and his family agreed to go with Ye Xiwen. His parents, ye Junshan''s family, together with his mother and brother, are unwilling to go to the God of creation, because they have a lot of things here, and many people have to worry about it and can''t go with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is not reluctant to do this. Everyone has their own way of life, and no one can force anyone. However, in case of emergency, ye Xiwen handed over one of the puppets of the Heavenly Emperor to Ye Junshan, which can be started at the critical time, and the emperor''s strength is enough to protect the safety of their family. This is the only thing he can do. But ye Xiwen will leave again soon, so ye Junshan and they all came to the divine court to see ye Xiwen again. For ten years, ye Xiwen met his parents, relatives, brothers and sisters, several disciples and many acquaintances and old friends in the shenting. How happy life is! In particular, the ye families on both sides have been spreading branches and leaves for tens of thousands of years. Ye Xiwen has long been the ancestor of countless people. I don''t know how many grandchildren there are. Even in his eyes, he was just a little crescent moon of a little girl. In fact, he was already the ancestor of many people. Only in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, he was the little girl who never grew up. In addition, he instructed several of his disciples, especially that Gao Chengye was in charge of all the big and small things in the divine court. However, Gao Chengye''s talent was still a little lower after all. Until now, he reluctantly stepped into the realm of quasi emperor. Such accomplishments and speed can''t be regarded as poor. It can even be said that he is outstanding among his peers. However, he is still a little unable to command such a giant as shenting after all. Ye Xiwen naturally has to give more points, especially teach the cultivation methods of the emperor one by one. According to Ye Xiwen''s methods, the probability of breaking through to the emperor in the future is very high. Of course, among Ye Xiwen''s disciples in the world of heaven, Li Ya is actually the most gifted, and in real terms, Li Ya is also ye Xiwen''s first disciple. But Li Ya didn''t want to manage these worldly affairs. She has been closed in the depths of the divine court for many years. Her cultivation is much higher than Gao Chengye. Now she is approaching the peak of the cultivation of the prospective emperor. This time, ye Xiwen naturally planned to take Li Ya away, which also solicited the meaning of his father Li Feng. Li Feng thought it over and over again and finally agreed to Li Ya go to the God of creation. Because he also knows that Li Ya''s talent is very high. Only the God of fortune can develop her talent best. Moreover, ye Xiwen has always taught me from face to face. It is just around the corner to break into the realm of emperor in the future. This is the unprecedented glory of their ethnic group. Their ethnic group once ruled the Zhenwu world, but in the whole world of heaven, it is just an indigenous race. How can it be compared with several strong ethnic groups such as human, demon and demon. Now their patriarch can have an emperor. He is also worthy of the spirit of his ancestors in heaven. If he is not unwilling to leave, he would rather die of old age in the world. It is not difficult for ye Xiwen to take him away. During this time, ye Xiwen also sorted out what he had learned and left it to the divine court, but only the cultivation methods from the emperor to the peak. Although everyone who stepped into the realm of the emperor has a different way, some common cultivation methods can still be available. There is no left of the Tianzun. It is not ye Xiwen''s privacy, but the Tianzun can not be trained in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, and will be suppressed by the Tao of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Neither the ancestor of the Tianzu nor ye Xiwen became a Tao in the ten thousand realms of the heavens. Since it is impossible to practice and leave such classics, isn''t this the way to take trouble? In the future, if the divine court is no longer invincible, suppresses heaven and earth, and is hit by a master as powerful as he or the Qin emperor, it will become the way to take disaster. The time also spent five years in the process of Ye Xiwen relaxing and arranging many aftereffects. Originally, ye Xiwen thought that this year would be the same as before. When heaven and earth changed color again, countless emperors robbed clouds and condensed towards the demon world. Someone in the demon world robbed the emperor. Ye Xiwen, the man who crossed the robbery, is no stranger. He is no other than Lucifer, the chief of the Fallen Angel family and the arrogant demon king of the demon world. (to be continued) PS: there''s another one. I''ll continue to write, ask for subscription and monthly ticket! Chapter 3660 Ye Xiwen naturally sensed the coming of this disaster at the first time. He remembered that when he had traveled all over the heaven and the world in order to get the Tao, he had mentioned to Lucifer that he would go to the so-called land of creation, that is, the God of creation. Unfortunately, until he left, Lucifer could not survive the disaster and become the emperor, and now he finally took that step. Ye Xiwen knew very well that the longer the time, the less courage these peak quasi emperors would have to cross that step and live longer and longer. In terms of state, they were no less than when they were young at the peak, but their courage could not be compared with that at the beginning. Lucifer must also want to take advantage of the last moment before leaving to start the last fight. If he can fight in the past, he is naturally the best. If he can''t fight in the past, he must be ready for falling. After all kinds of heavenly robberies fell down for a full year, the whole world of heaven can feel the horror of this emperor''s heavenly robberies. Due to the existence of Ye Xiwen, no one will cause trouble to Lucifer, so he can do his best to deal with the natural disaster. In a year, the light of Tianjie became more and more intense. Lucifer was beaten and broken many times, and her flesh burst. Ling Fei around Ye Xiwen was worried. Although Lucifer is not her parents, she has loved her since childhood and is closer to her than her biological parents. Now she is very worried to see the tragedy of Lucifer''s robbery. She looked at Ye Xiwen and didn''t say anything after all. However, ye Xiwen didn''t know what she thought. She wanted to make her own move, but she couldn''t speak after all. Because practitioners know that Tianwei cannot be violated. If anyone tries to compete with Tianwei, he will encounter the counterattack of Tiandao. Even the emperor of heaven can hardly bear this kind of counterattack, which is why the Yuan emperor would be so grateful to Ye Xiwen. Even after tens of thousands of years, he had to repay Ye Xiwen''s kindness. It''s because I owe too much. Ye Xiwen sighed. If he really reached that point, he would still do it, at least save people. After all, even if Lucifer didn''t help him several times before, he had to be Lingfei''s ancestor, didn''t he? But fortunately, Lucifer was extremely difficult under the disaster. The flesh that had been beaten many times collapsed, but ye Xiwen could see that his internal vitality was gradually increasing, which was a sign that he was transforming into an emperor bit by bit. As long as you survive, you will be the emperor. In the end, as ye Xiwen expected, Lucifer survived the most difficult time after all, even if his body was cracked several times, but he survived tenaciously bit by bit. Finally, another emperor was born in heaven and earth, at the moment when Lucifer became emperor. All the creatures in the world of the heavens knelt down and worshipped another emperor between heaven and earth, except for the inheritance of some emperors. When people saw Lucifer''s success, they were surprised and took it for granted. I take it for granted that Lucifer is an old strong man and has become a quasi emperor for many years. At the beginning, he defected from heaven with the angel family. After entering the demon world, he hit the eighth largest royal family in the demon world with his own fists. And his name in the demon world was named arrogant demon king. Such a top master. After many thousands of years, Emperor Cheng is not surprising, but unexpectedly, in the previous period when emperors gained the most Tao. Everyone thought he would survive the robbery and succeed, but in the end he didn''t finish it. Now, when the world of heaven will usher in a new era without emperor, he succeeded and became emperor. Lucifer is known as the holy emperor of angels and became the first emperor among the fallen angels. Let the Fallen Angel family really become a royal family, with inside information and inheritance, no less than other royal families. However, Lucifer, who had just become emperor, did not have time to accept the worship of the strong families in the world of heaven. He was busy passing on his emperor''s experience and some inheritance skills to the Fallen Angel family. Even their own exclusive imperial Taoist instruments have no time to refine and will leave the world of the heavens. Because ten years has come, ye Xiwen is leaving. Ye Xiwen has felt the call of the key of creation, and that breath is coming. On this day, all the dignified people in the world of heaven came to the city of dibie. Last time, ye Xiwen broke the crystal wall system here and entered the road of creation. This time, he will leave the world of heaven again. Only this time, he will take away many people, including all the emperors in the world of heaven, which is different from the last time, Too many people came to see them off this time. Everyone is witnessing miracles, and many emperors rise at the same time. In order to occupy a good position, many people even began to enter the city ten years ago in order to see the mythical scene of the collective rise of emperors. At this time, in the space not far from the city of dibie, it was boiling like boiling water, surrounded by immortal light, dense and churning, as if some power wanted to penetrate through it. Everyone held their breath and looked at the scene. At this time, countless golden lights surged up between heaven and earth, and many purple Qi swept across the universe in the distance. The purple Qi is 30 million Li. Everyone knows what kind of vision this is! There are emperors. No, it should be said that all emperors have appeared. At this time, ye Xiwen and others have appeared in the universe. They are all top experts above the emperor. As for Ling Fei and others, it is impossible to cross the road of creation with their cultivation, so they all choose to hide in Ye Xiwen''s inner world first and wait until they cross the road of creation. The emperors surrounded Ye Xiwen to the city of dibie. At this time, ye Xiwen finally took his hand and slapped it out. "Bang!" A huge roar came, and the space was smashed by Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, countless immortal lights scattered like rain and filled the whole universe. Countless God chains danced, and the laws of heaven and earth became apparent one after another. "Everybody, right now, let me go on the road of creation!" In the blazing light, I only heard Ye Xiwen''s clear voice. All emperors stepped into the light rain one after another and went in the direction of the road of creation. When they all entered the road of creation, the light and rain dispersed, and the desolate scene of the road of creation finally appeared in front of them. Even if ye Xiwen mentioned the scene in the road of creation long ago, they still felt very shocked when they really entered the road of creation. Not only is there no energy between heaven and earth here, but can only operate with their own mana. More importantly, even the laws seem to be beyond their control and can not operate. This is an unprecedented thing since they became the Tao. Ye Xiwen had been familiar with this scene for a long time, and naturally would not stay for a long time. Other emperors followed Ye Xiwen all the way. When they saw the bones of emperors on the road of creation, they were surprised and looked very ugly. Like them, these are supreme emperors, and now they have been killed here, leaving only Golden Imperial bones. What a sad thing. Even they can feel the wailing of these dead emperors. "This..." The ice emperor, the Yuan emperor and others were even more surprised. It was better for ye Mo and others. Ye Xiwen had told him these things before, so they were surprised, but they were only surprised. Among them, a winged humanoid imperial bone fell on the roadside, which changed Lucifer''s face, because he recognized that it was the Lord of heaven and his former Lord. Later, he also entered the road of creation, and then led to an unparalleled enemy who chased and killed all the way to the ark of heaven. Since then, there was no emperor in heaven, and he led the people to betray heaven, degenerate into the demon world and become the arrogant demon king of the demon world. I didn''t expect to see his bones here. His expression in his eyes flowed. Finally, he sighed and took away the imperial bones of the Lord of heaven. Once a generation of emperors have shocked the world, but now they lie on the roadside. If he didn''t see them with his own eyes, who can believe it. Walking all the way, they saw all kinds of shocking situations, which was also a great shock and deterrent for these emperors. They might have thought that the road of creation would be very dangerous, and it was not easy to mix with the God Dynasty of creation, but seeing ye Xiwen returning home in such good clothes might be nothing to them. At least it''s not as dangerous as ye Xiwen said, but at this time, I found that they are still too naive. It''s not as dangerous as ye Xiwen said, it''s a hundred times more dangerous than ye Xiwen said. I don''t know what kind of road it is or what kind of situation it is. I can''t believe that so many emperors can lie here. The more I think about it, the more I feel that this place is unknown. I can only follow Ye Xiwen''s footsteps and finally come to the end of the road of creation. Different from the last time ye Xiwen came, the end of the road of creation this time is a section of Hongqiao. The other section of Hongqiao is connected with the key of creation. It is zhongtianzun who reopened the key of creation. "Come on, the other end of Hongqiao is the God of creation!" Ye Xiwen said that he was the first to step into Hongqiao, and his figure soon disappeared into Hongqiao. The other emperors looked at each other and followed up one after another. ¡ª¡ª Fuxiaochen1, this is WeChat official account of Xiao Yan. Let''s pay attention to it. Let''s play a role in WeChat''s attention. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all sent. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3661 When the emperors could see again, they were already in a huge city. There are also many huge cities in the universe, but there is no one that can be compared with the God of creation. A capital is the size of the whole world, vast and boundless. Just simply feel it casually, you can feel that at least a dozen strands are no less powerful than yourself. As for those stronger than them, they can''t feel it. "Is this the God of creation? Sure enough!" Ye Mo exclaimed. Although they are extremely powerful and arrogant in the heaven and the world, and although they are not unique in the heaven and the world, they are also a small group of the top in the world, but now they are just a city, and their high hands have exceeded the sum of all emperors in the heaven and the world, and in terms of strength, Far more than yourself. No matter how ye Xiwen described it before, it was not as shocking as what they saw with their own eyes. After experiencing it personally, I will understand that the huge gap between the ten thousand realms of heaven and the God of creation is not a little. The ten hundred thousand realms of heaven can''t catch up with the strength of the God of creation. At this time, they are in the heavenly palace of creation, but this does not affect their perception of many powerful people hidden in the capital of creation. "Hahaha, this is our stage!" Ye Wudi burst out laughing. There was no change compared with his character tens of thousands of years ago. After becoming emperor, the blood that once sealed the dust is now burning again. There is a broader stage and more and more powerful opponents. It can be said that it is an unprecedented world. However, without waiting for the people to continue to sigh, a figure came in the hall, saluted directly to Ye Xiwen and said, "I''ve seen Lord Dong Tianzun, and Zhong Tianzun is waiting for you!" This man is no one else. It was the Red Emperor who managed Dongtian Zun''s house before that. He was only one step away from becoming the super emperor of Tianzun. He is the lineage of zhongtianzun. Now zhongtianzun''s power has turned to the middle region, and their lineage of zhongtianzun has naturally followed in the past. The East Tianzun mansion was accepted by Ye Xiwen''s men. His position is now replaced by Zhentian leihuang. This is a position representing the facade of the East Tianzun house. Naturally, ordinary people can''t do it, and the East Tianzun house can''t afford to lose this person. Now among Ye Xiwen''s pockets, only Zhentian leihuang, who has entered the ninth territory, can do it. Seeing the Red Emperor, the faces of the emperors looked different. But the surprised look in his face could not be covered up, because they all found the fact that the Red Emperor was simply unfathomable and could not feel how strong it was, even much stronger than the non Heavenly God Emperor of the heavenly family. At the beginning, the emperor without God killed them alone. They retreated step by step. If ye Xiwen had not intervened, they would have died in the hands of the emperor without God at the first time. Now such a powerful existence, however, saluted Ye Xiwen respectfully, which deeply made them understand Ye Xiwen''s prestige in the God Dynasty. In the end, there is no heaven, so they do not feel the difference in status between the emperor and the heaven. Even they had some original feelings. They felt that although Ye Xiwen was strong, he was not strong enough to imagine. Now the Red Emperor taught them a lesson about ye Xiwen''s position in the God of creation. "Get up!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "I''ll find Zhong Tianzun right now, but you can help me settle these people I brought, and wait for me to come back!" "No problem, dongtianzun, please rest assured!" Red Emperor Dao, as the big housekeeper under the hands of zhongtianzun, naturally not everyone needs to be so polite. Ordinary heavenly beings dare not underestimate him. In addition to the fact that he may step into the realm of heaven anytime and anywhere, what is more important is that he should also look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face, anyway. Nowadays, as the vice king of the God of creation and the actual supreme ruler, no one dares to underestimate him. However, ye Xiwen is different. He is one of the several heavenly masters who can stand side by side with Zhong Tianzun. "Well, you follow the Red Emperor. Wait for me to come back!" Ye Xiwen looked at several people, said, and then disappeared into the hall. When he couldn''t feel Ye Xiwen''s breath, the Red Emperor said, "let''s go. I''ll find a place for you to rest first and deal with it when dongtianzun comes back!" People can obviously feel that without Ye Xiwen, the Red Emperor''s attitude is a lot colder. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s respectful expression just now, it is simply two extremes. This is the appearance of the peak emperor. He is lonely, arrogant and indifferent. He doesn''t give anyone face at all. And obviously the only thing that can make him show that humility is Ye Xiwen. They followed the Red Emperor all the way out of the earth. Only then could they really feel the vastness of the heavenly palace of the creator, which is much larger than many huge cities. There are gods shining like rain and boundaries like rainbow everywhere. "This Taoist friend?" Among the crowd, the Yuan emperor took three steps and two steps to catch up with the Red Emperor in front. "What?" The Red Emperor took a look at the Yuan emperor and did not pretend to be polite. Although these people were brought by the East Tianzun from the ten thousand realms of the heavens, they were nothing in his eyes. Even to exaggerate, it''s just a hick from the countryside. Although Ye Xiwen also came from there, it is an unrepeatable miracle that figures like Dong Tianzun can only appear in tens of thousands of years. "Wu Zun, does he have a high position in the God of creation?" The Yuan emperor paused and said, looking at the Red Emperor all the time. When he came to the God of creation, he felt his smallness almost immediately. He also put away his pride, and the man in front of him was more than he could contend with. The existence of the Red Emperor is to tell him that although they are all emperors, the gap between them is also very different. Although others didn''t speak, they all pricked their ears. When ye Xiwen was in the world of heaven, he introduced himself very little, basically an overview of the divine Dynasty of creation. "Of course, our God of creation is headed by the five heavenly zuns in the southeast and northwest, and Wu Zun is one of them. He commands the vast territory of the eastern region, which is at least a thousand times more than your original world. Do you say his status is high?" The Red Emperor just said faintly. The emperors from the world of heaven looked at each other, especially incredible. Ye Qianqian, Hua Menghan and others were OK. Ye Xiwen mentioned it more or less before, while others were completely stunned. Ye Xiwen mentioned the administrative mode of the God of creation and divided the whole God of creation into five regions, and the leaders of these five regions are the five heavenly lords in the southeast, northwest and middle, but they didn''t expect that ye Xiwen was actually one of the five heavenly Lords. Through the Red Emperor''s short words, they seemed to be able to feel Ye Xiwen''s supremacy in the God of creation. The eastern region has a vast territory, which is more than a thousand times larger than the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens. It is self-evident that ye Xiwen is powerful enough to become the Supreme Master of this vast territory. "I''ll go. I didn''t expect dad to be so powerful!" The little crescent moon spit out her tongue slightly and said with a slight sigh. If it was someone else, she would only feel amazed, but now she still feels very proud. The great man in the mouth of the Red Emperor is no other than her father. How can she not be proud. The Red Emperor was slightly shocked when he heard what xiaoyueya''er said. Unexpectedly, dongtianzun''s daughter also stepped into the realm of Tianzun. It''s not uncommon if it''s in the God of creation Dynasty, but it''s another thing in the remote land in his eyes. In addition, ye Xiwen''s own age itself is a fraction of the ordinary Heavenly Emperor. But I think his child and his daughter are not old enough. It''s also an excellent talent to practice to the emperor It can only be said that ye Xiwen''s blood is too powerful, which is the only thing he can think of. "The position of the East Heavenly Master is extremely noble in our God of creation. We should not only be able to convince the public, but also make countless great contributions to the God of creation!" The Red Emperor said slowly, "although it is not a long time for the East heavenly being to come to the God of creation, he has made great contributions to my God of creation, otherwise he can''t become the East heavenly being. In the future, you will have the East heavenly being covered, and the road will be easier to walk. You know, not everyone from other worlds will have the opportunity to take care of him in person!" As the Red Emperor said, there was a bit of envy in his words. These people were so lucky. Even the East Tianzun himself, all those who had paid attention to the East Tianzun knew that when he just came to the God of creation, he had to hide because he offended the heavenly Taoism and had to live and die many times. The God of creation is not a heaven. On the contrary, it can be called the tomb of the emperor. In other worlds, the emperor is supreme. However, in the God of creation, although the status is still lofty, the mortality rate is also very high. It''s totally different to have a heavenly being covered and no heavenly care. All the emperors heard the envious tone in the words of the Red Emperor, and felt a little lucky in their hearts. When they came to the God of creation, they could feel that an emperor like themselves was nothing. Without Ye Xiwen, perhaps the Red Emperor wouldn''t even look at them. The law of the jungle is that the strong are respected! At this time, it was the ice emperor, Yuan emperor, huoyun God Emperor and other emperors who were not so close to Ye Xiwen. They were also firm in their hearts. They must be close to Ye Xiwen. In this God Dynasty, which is unfamiliar with life and much more terrible than expected, this is the only way to survive. (to be continued) PS: today''s update is late. Sorry, there''s another watch later. Children who can''t wait can watch it tomorrow! Chapter 3662 Ye Xiwen didn''t know that because of the Red Emperor''s words, he was shocked by the complete myth in everyone''s heart, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care, because his things were not myths, but facts. But just a statement, for many people, it is no different from myth. It is simply myth and legend. He soon went into the depths of the heavenly palace of fortune and found Zhongtian Zun. Compared with his busy appearance ten years ago, Zhongtian Zun at this time is undoubtedly much easier. In the past ten years, ye Xiwen was absent, but he still mastered the situation of the whole God of creation, and the situation of the whole God of creation began to stabilize gradually. In the previous series of struggles, the God of creation, as the main body of the attack, can be said to hurt muscles and bones. If it were not for the deep foundation of the God of creation, I''m afraid there would be no way to support it at all. However, neither the ancient era nor the Outlands felt good. In the face of the desperate counterattack of the God of creation, they also hurt their muscles and bones, and they had to rest for a long, long time to recover. So now, the situation of the whole God of fortune has stabilized, leaving only a few trivial things. Zhong Tianzun even thought of drinking tea and understanding the Tao in a small world like a fairyland deep in the heavenly palace of creation. Seeing ye Xiwen come in, Zhongtian Zun is not surprised. Ten years has been a long time for mortals, but for Tianzun, it''s just a blink of an eye. It''s like he just sent Ye Xiwen away and he came back. But such a long time is enough for ye Xiwen to do a lot of things. "Has everything been handled?" Zhong Tianzun took a sip of immortal tea and said, "it''s an excellent immortal tea. This tea tree has existed since the beginning of the world. It''s an excellent immortal seed. Later, it was accepted by the God of creation and has been planted in the capital of God of creation. The tea produced is also specially for several heavenly lords of the God of fortune. It is difficult for others to drink. Ye Xiwen sat down in front of Zhong Tianzun, poured a cup of fairy tea and smelled it. Suddenly I felt refreshing. After a long time, I said, "everything has been solved and the future problems have been solved. There should be no more problems. My people have been, and the cause and effect of the world owed to the heavens have been paid back. If there is another accident, it is the will of heaven!" Zhongtian Zun said, "it''s best to cut off the cause and effect. Your real foundation in the future is the God of creation. You don''t have to care too much about the affairs of the ten thousand realms of the heavens!" He has seen many of these heavenly lords from different worlds. Most of them are like this. They have unspeakable feelings for their original world. They still get the Tao in that world and surpass countless creatures. These are the cause and effect of the debt, and the cause and effect of the debt should be paid back. If you don''t return it, you will be punished sooner or later. "Thank you for helping stabilize the eastern region in the past ten years!" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s just a small matter. I used to be the East Tianzun after all!" Zhong Tianzun smiled and said, not taking this matter to heart. Although he brought his lineage to the central region, he has been ruling the eastern region for many years and naturally has great influence. When ye Xiwen is away, he manages the eastern region instead of him and combs many troublesome things in the eastern region. It''s just a small effort. "It''s not just this matter, but also the matter of opening the way of creation for me with the key of creation. In short, I owe you a favor. I''ll give you some orders in the future. I''ll go through fire and water!" Ye Xiwen said. "Don''t be so serious!" Zhong Tianzun smiled and accepted Ye Xiwen''s favor. When they exist at this level, their promise and favor are far more than any divine expectation. Any natural treasure is much more precious. "By the way, nothing big has happened in the past ten years?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Of course, there are still major events. I won''t say much about others, but there is one thing I think you should know, that is, the new moon city Lord has been elected!" Zhong Tianzun said, "after all, it is one of the most important positions in the God of fortune. It can''t be empty forever. Moreover, now the moon city is full of waste and waiting for prosperity. It''s the time to need a leader, so I discussed with others and decided to elect the position of the Lord of the moon city as soon as possible, but I didn''t inform you because you weren''t there!" "Yes, time and space God!" Ye Xiwen tilted his lips and said, calmly saying the four words, as if he had guessed it long ago. "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you!" Zhong Tianzun said, "it''s really him. He''s the most suitable person in terms of seniority, strength and merit!" With that, Zhong Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sipped his tea with an expressionless face. Naturally, he knew what was the meaning of Zhong Tianzun''s eyes. In fact, if he had not been born in the sky and inserted a bar, the position of the East heavenly being would have been almost 100% of the time and space heavenly being. In terms of strength, he can compete with old-fashioned Tianzun, and even the best among them. In terms of qualifications, although he is not the most profound, he is not bad. Compared with Ye Xiwen, who is a halfway monk, I don''t know how beautiful his resume is. In terms of credit, over the years, the space-time Heavenly Master has managed Zhongyu, and I don''t know how much credit has been made. He is definitely the only candidate for the East Heavenly Master. It''s a pity that he Shengliang, who was born with Yu, was born in the sky when there was the space-time Heavenly Master. The color of emotion in Zhongtian Zun''s expression was very strong. Although Ye Xiwen was launched by him, he didn''t even think that ye Xiwen could really do that. At first, he just thought that ye Xiwen and Yinyue Tianzun could add some trouble to the space-time Tianzun. However, since the East Tianzun has fallen leaves and flowers, the position of the Lord of the moon city, second only to the East Tianzun, has become a thing in the bag of the space-time Tianzun. No one else competed with him at all. Almost after the middle Tianzun put forward the nomination, it was passed by all votes. If ye Xiwen had such prestige at the beginning, there might not be a need for the final competition at all. "Now the space-time God has rushed to the moon city. If there is no accident, it is estimated that he will take root in the moon city!" Zhongtianzun said, "I''m also busy handing over with him these days. After all, he has been managing Zhongyu before, but I have to say that he manages well!" Zhong Tianzun said with slight emotion that the space-time Tianzun can take power in the central region without any means. Even he has many tricks and many ways to deal with things. Ye Xiwen smiled. He wasn''t very interested in these things. Anyway, he has settled on the position of the East Tianzun, and the rest has nothing to do with him. "Except that this thing is a happy event, another thing is not so good!" Zhong Tianzun said. "The seal of chaos Ba Zun has become more and more loose. I''m afraid it will rush out soon. You kill his avatar and cut off his disciples. He will never give up!" "During this period of time, I dare not leave the God of creation. It''s just to suppress chaos hegemony. If I can delay one minute, it''s one minute. What I can tell you is that I can give you little time to delay!" Zhong Tianzun continued. The incident reflected by Zhong Tianzun immediately made Ye Xiwen dignified. Chaos bazun was just an incarnation of the original God, so he did his best to finally kill it. It was very difficult. It was rare in the world, no less than those peak tianzuns. However, it was just a separate part of the original God of chaos bazun. What was the real horror of him, Ye Xiwen has never seen it, but it does not prevent him from imagining it. After all, there are many records about chaos bazun in the God of creation. Many of them are even recorded by the God of creation. At that time, chaos bazun was also the great enemy of the God of creation. Therefore, many records about chaos bazun were written by the God of creation himself. "By the way, I want to check the records about chaos tyrant in those years. Maybe it will be useful in the future!" Ye Xiwen said that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle, not to mention such a terrible opponent. "OK, I''ll have someone send you to Buzhou mountain later. You can take a look at it slowly, but there''s not much time left for you. It''s just a few years. Even if I call the other heavenly lords together and sit in the God of creation and chemistry, it''s only a few more years at most. He''s terrible!" At the thought of this chaotic tyrant, Zhongtian couldn''t help feeling very depressed. He was not the strongest among the several heavenly lords and the ten God City masters, but after he became a meritorious golden body, his combat effectiveness soared. He can be said to be the first expert in the bright side of the God of creation. However, even with such confidence, he knew that when facing chaos, he still lost more and won less, and the odds of winning were not very great. "Thank you, Taoist friend!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and said immediately, "this time I return to the world of the heavens. I have something to gain again. I want to shut up for a period of time!" "Just have a harvest!" Zhong Tianzun nodded and said that at this time, the stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength is, the better. He knows very well that ye Xiwen''s previous strength and the eighth territory can''t help him. If he goes further now, it may not be possible to reach their level. "Well, I won''t say more if I have to. Chaos Ba Zun will come out soon. I don''t have time to say anything more. I''ll leave now. Thank you for this hospitality. If you have anything to do in the future, just ask!" Ye Xiwen arched his hand at Zhongtian Zun arch and disappeared into the small world. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Ask for support! Chapter 3663 When ye Xiwen appeared in front of everyone again, he was acutely aware that people''s eyes on him had changed, but he didn''t care. Unlike many old-fashioned deities, he was not too persistent on this issue. Whether he is dignified or not and how much dignified he is are all made by himself, not by others. "Come on, let''s go back to Buzhou mountain first. In the next period of time, you will all take root in the Sixteen States of the Terran. This is many times larger than the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, which is enough for you to show your strength!" Ye Xiwen said. With a wave of Ye Xiwen''s hand, the emperors felt that the surrounding space was fluctuating and operated mysteriously in an unknown way. It was a space transmission array. They can perceive it, but this spatial law is too advanced. Even the emperors can barely see some clues, but they can''t fully analyze it. When they could see things again, they had appeared in front of a huge mountain. The whole mountain range stretches for hundreds of millions of miles, like crossing the boundless earth and cutting the whole earth in half. This is the ancestral land of the human race in the God Dynasty of creation, Buzhou holy mountain. The emperors looked at each other and looked at each other. They could clearly feel the shock in each other''s eyes. Just now they knew from the mouth of the Red Emperor that it was at the core of the whole dynasty of the God of creation, the God of creation. The gods of creation and fortune have arrived in the eastern region, separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, and countless States and counties. Even if the emperor wants to leap, he doesn''t know how long it will take. Ye Xiwen completed the shuttle in just a moment. Ye Xiwen''s realm and skill reflected incisively and vividly at this time. On Buzhou mountain, the emperor and others almost woke up at once. Suddenly, they felt the breath of many emperors around the whole Buzhou mountain. These are extremely powerful. If it breaks out, the destructive power can be predicted. They dared not relax at all. They flew out one after another. When they saw Ye Xiwen, they quickly saluted and paid a visit. When ye Wudi and others saw seven or eight emperors flying out of Buzhou mountain, they were also very shocked. Even the God of creation, after all, it was the core and center of the whole God of creation. It was not surprising that there were many experts. The Terran is only one of the strong families in the eastern region, just near the nest. There are seven or eight emperors sitting in the town. The profound heritage of the Terran has really reached an incredible level. It is no less than the countless years that have traversed the heavens and brought countless creatures and countless terrible heavenly families. But what they don''t know is that the Terran was not so strong before ye Xiwen came. In total, there were only two people, the emperor and the Fengyi family. After ye Xiwen came. The Terran has added three emperors one after another. In addition, Bian Xiaoyue, a disciple of Ye Xiwen, already has six. In addition, the emperors of other ethnic groups ruled by the human race in the sixteen prefectures have to come to Buzhou mountain to be on duty in shifts. That''s why there are so many emperors all of a sudden. The emperor in Buzhou mountain suddenly saw that ye Xiwen brought back so many emperors, and his heart was extremely shocked. Although the emperor was not as precious as the emperor, his quantity was also limited and rare. It was a very strange thing that so many suddenly appeared. "Dare you ask, sir, these Taoist friends are... From all heaven and all worlds?" Feng Yi was the first to speak. Different from other human emperors, when Fengyi came to the God of creation from the ten thousand realms of the heavens, although he had not yet obtained the Tao, he was already a general under the command of the Sui emperor at that time. Naturally, he still had memories of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. He knew better that ye Xiwen had returned to the world of the heavens this time. Now he guessed about it. "Yes, these are all emperors in the world of heaven. This time they came to the God of creation with me. In the future, they will join my Terran and work with you!" Ye Xiwen said. Through Yexi civilization, we have the identity of the same camp, and we look much softer. Although they are both emperors and inevitably compete with each other, the Terrans have now laid down the land of Sixteen States, and in addition to the original human States, others are new places in these tens of thousands of years. It can be said that there are still large gaps to be filled. For a long time in the future, the competition between them is only small-scale friction. On the contrary, with the arrival of these emperors, the strength of the Terran will be greatly improved, which is also good for them. To put it simply, the territory is too big. It doesn''t matter if a few more people take a share. Ye Xiwen nodded. If there is competition between emperors, it doesn''t matter to him. No matter who wins or loses, for him, the meat is rotten in the pot. This is that they are in different positions and have different ways of looking at problems. Ye Xiwen took the people into the divine court. At this time, the people had a chat. After all, they were emperors and had a gap in strength, but they were equal in status. They were different from the Red Emperor, who did not belong to the same system. They had to cooperate with each other in the future. They had to work together against the enemy. They all lowered their posture and were naturally easy to get along with each other. In particular, Bian Xiaoyue and Xiao yueya''er chatted together. One is Ye Xiwen''s daughter and the other is a disciple. They are peers. Naturally, they can talk. However, when Hua Menghan, ye Qianqian and ye Mo saw Bian Xiaoyue, they looked a little strange. In particular, ye Mo always followed Ye Xiwen before he got the Tao. Naturally, they knew the cloud things in those years. Manyun broke the ancient road to become emperor, but finally died. He is also very clear, and the Xiaoyue here is actually the same as manyun. If it just looks like manyun, there are countless coincidence combinations of this level in this world, which is nothing. But he also perceived as like as two peas of the moon''s practice, the coincidence of the two sides is just a coincidence. Maybe it can be regarded as an accident. But if these coincidences are added up, I am afraid that we can not explain it in any other way. Is there really reincarnation? At this point, even ye Mo, who is now a Taoist, began to mutter. In those years, he once said with Ye Xiwen that the Shura devil king fought against the underworld of the underworld. The Shura devil king led the army to fight the world of the dead, not only to rule the world of the living, but also to take over the world of the dead. At that time, it was like a myth and legend. Who knows where the world of the dead is? No one knows. How does the Shura devil enter the world of the dead and finally control the world of the dead. But when he got the Tao, he understood that the so-called world of the dead was either the underworld or the underworld. At the beginning, Shura demon king found the trace of the existence of the underworld and wanted to conquer the underworld and really rule the world, but he was defeated by the Lord of the underworld. The Lord of the underworld was also secretly attacked by the emperor of the underworld, and finally split into two giants in charge of the kingdom of the king, the underworld and the underworld. What ye Xiwen had seen before, the Yin soldiers marching on the yellow spring to the unknown distance, was actually the epitome of the battle between two giants in countless worlds. After he really stepped into this level, he realized that the so-called control of death is not as magical as the legend. Whether it is the Lord of the underworld, the Ming emperor, or even the Shura devil, they all want to control life and death and create the six samsara, so that the living creatures can reincarnate after death. But in fact, no one can do it so far. That''s the Lord of the underworld. As a dead king, ye Qianqian is very proficient in the law of death, but it''s impossible to do it to the same extent as in myths and legends. In this world, death is real death, and there is no possibility to come back. Like Ye Xiwen, it is not reincarnation, but seizing and giving up. It seems similar, but it is far from essential. It is also like the corpse disaster in the world of heaven before. That corpse king is the consciousness generated on the corpse of an emperor and inherits everything from the emperor, but in fact he is not a person at all. Death and life are different in essence and form. So when I saw Bian Xiaoyue, both ye Mo, Hua Menghan and ye Qianqian showed a strange look, and even had a feeling that the Tao heart was not stable. Because the existence of Bian Xiaoyue is almost like subverting the three views they know, especially Ye Qianqian, who controls the law of death. This existence obviously exceeds her cognition, and makes her avenue a little unstable. However, fortunately, they are all emperors who have obtained the Tao, and they have not obtained the Tao for one or two days. They soon stabilized their mind and will not continue to be affected. Ye Xiwen saw everything in his eyes and just nodded. He also faced this situation once. Naturally, he knew what they were thinking. However, if he could figure out some things by himself, the benefits to them would be self-evident. Tao, it''s best to understand it yourself! When almost all the people arrived, ye Xiwen arranged the affairs of the emperors who had just come from the world of heaven one by one, especially delimiting the scope of their preaching. Even ye Qianqian and Hua Menghan, as ye Xiwen''s wife, spent most of their time living in shenting or Dongtian Zunfu, but they also needed to preach and inherit their own Avenue. These should be planned to avoid future conflicts. Fortunately, ye Xiwen now has 16 states in hand, which is very abundant. In the ten years since Ye Xiwen left, the emperor began to evenly distribute the surplus population among the States, and firmly controlled the land of the Sixteen States. After they were allocated one by one, ye Xiwen announced that he would close the door and break through the cultivation to the seventh peak in one breath. Uiaohen1, this is WeChat official account of Xiao Yan. Let''s pay attention to it. Let''s play a role in WeChat''s attention. (to be continued ~ ^ ~) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all kinds of support! Chapter 3664 This time, when he returned to the God of creation, he gained a lot, and his world tree fruit matured again. Combined with the power of faith he obtained, it was enough for him to directly break through his cultivation to the peak of the seventh realm. And it doesn''t take much time. According to his estimation, it only takes ten years to break through to the peak of the seventh realm. For a god like him, the speed is simply fast, which is not much worse than taking a rocket. However, there is still not enough time left for him. Chaos Ba Zun has come out in recent years. Although the years in Zhongtian Zun''s mouth may be hundreds of years or thousands of years, there is actually no difference between a few years and thousands of years for Tianzun. In this case, he became more and more urgent. Others may not have to worry, but he knew that as long as chaos Ba Zun came out, he would be the first to find his own trouble. He would kill his disciples and his avatar first, and break his plan. If he changed him, he would not let the other party go. The God of creation has a map of heaven and earth. It''s hard to say how chaos bully can do among the God of creation. The only trouble is his own side, so there''s really not much time left for him. After entering the closed door, ye Xiwen handed over all things to Bian Xiaoyue, especially Ye Qianqian and Hua Menghan, who need to be settled down. After entering the retreat, ye Xiwen took out the mature world tree fruit and watered the blood essence of many heavenly masters, and finally matured. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and sank himself into the ocean of the boundless Avenue. His perception of the avenue is very profound. The only limitation is the improvement of his skill. Fortunately, in this aspect, the world tree fruit can help him overcome this defect. A world tree fruit swallowed it and suddenly turned into a boundless wave of energy, which poured into his body. At this time, ye Xiwen was frantically absorbing the energy in this world tree fruit, only completely absorbing it. Only when they are transformed into their own strength can they fully improve their strength. Things like the energy treasure clothes of the East Tianzun mansion can improve his combat effectiveness in a short time, but they can''t be transformed into skill. You don''t improve your skills. With a large amount of energy absorbed and transformed by him, he can also feel that his skill is constantly improving and moving closer to the peak of the seventh realm bit by bit. Without boundary barrier, he ascended very fast. It takes too much energy to make the world''s trees and fruits mature. It''s not cost-effective in terms of cost performance, but it''s very cost-effective in terms of time. He knows that every time he improves his strength at this time, he will have one more chance to win against chaos hegemony in the future. If you are an ordinary expert at the peak of the ninth realm, like the Lord of the moon city, if you dare to appear in the eastern region, ye Xiwen absolutely dares to make the other party feel overwhelmed, although his strength can not reach that level. But whether it''s the supreme ancestor rune. It''s still enough to defeat the enemy by relying on the East Tianzun seal, especially the East Tianzun seal. As long as he is in the East region, he can use the power of the whole East region to retreat the enemy. In terms of his current skills, he can also compete with experts in the ninth territory. But chaos tyrant is different. Even if he is as powerful as Zhong Tianzun, he thinks he is not an opponent, which is an opponent at another level. These things forced him to improve himself with all his strength. Time flies in the blink of an eye. Another decade has passed. Ye Xiwen is absorbing the energy contained in the world''s trees and fruits bit by bit. Finally stopped. He suddenly opened his eyes and burst out bursts of fine light, as if he could see through the universe, holding the stars to catch the sun and the moon. It seems that the whole week is completely in his hands. In his hands, a universe is forming. "The peak of the seventh realm is really strong. Just now, I''m more than twice as strong as when I just entered the seventh realm!" Ye Xiwen murmured. At this time, he could feel the surging energy in his body. The terrible power was not a little stronger than that ten years ago. With his current strength, it can be said that the Tianzun in the eighth territory is not his opponent at all. He can destroy the Tianzun in the eighth territory at will. Without using the supreme ancestral talisman, he is enough to protect himself under the Tianzun in the ninth territory. He is now at the peak of the whole seventh realm. It can even be said that in this realm, he has stood on the peak of an unprecedented and future person, which he can perceive. Once he enters the eighth realm, his combat effectiveness will also enter the ninth realm. At that time, he can barely be regarded as one of the strongest few people in the world by his own strength. If you add the bonus of the supreme ancestral talisman, his combat effectiveness is doubled. However, for ye Xiwen, with the help of external forces, it is only a heresy after all, and there are restrictions. The supreme ancestral talisman needs to pay a high price, and the Dharma seal of the eastern Tianzun needs to be used within the scope of the eastern region. It''s not a real skill. At least in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it''s still a little poor after all. However, just as ye Xiwen was going to break through the eighth realm in one breath, the arrival of a person changed his mind. This person was no one else and the heavenly Rune immortal who had disappeared for a long time. Ye Xiwen digested the world''s trees and fruits, and his skill broke through to the peak of the seventh realm. Before long, Bian Xiaoyue sent a message. Ye Xiwen asked someone to invite Tianfu xianzun in. Ye Xiwen sat on the soft couch of the cloud bed, facing the heavenly Rune fairy in a distance. Tianfu xianzun glanced at Ye Xiwen, and his eyes flashed: "unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you in a short time. You have grown to this point!" With her accomplishments, we can naturally see ye Xiwen''s progress. Even if she did, she even experienced the great collapse of heaven and earth, and more than once, she saw through everything. What kind of genius has not seen. But ye Xiwen''s cultivation speed still shocked her. When she first met Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen was far worse than her, but she was seriously injured at that time, and her strength was not even 1%. However, now, when she sees Ye Xiwen again, ye Xiwen has faintly been able to compare with her, especially in the eastern regions. The eastern regions are more prosperous, and even can compare with herself in the eastern regions. Such cultivation has been enough to be the best among the heavenly Lords. Even in many ancient eras, this is the most top existence. "Occasionally!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "you''ve been away for so many years and finally healed. Congratulations!" At this time, the Tianfu immortal in front of Ye Xiwen was her strongest time. The peak Tianzun of the ninth realm, one of the top strengths in many ancient eras, was still able to escape with the supreme ancestral talisman under the siege of the magic era. "I got an adventure elsewhere and finally recovered!" Tianfu xianzun said. "Such a long time has not been in vain!" "That''s just right. Now I command the whole eastern region and need the help of others. You can be the sacrifice of my Eastern Tianzun house. You don''t need your help at ordinary times, but when you meet the great enemy of life and death, I still hope you can help!" Ye Xiwen said. The return of Tianfu xianzun is undoubtedly a powerful helper for him. Now, the eastern regions seem to surrender to him, but in fact, everyone of those old-fashioned heavenly masters has a big background and strong strength. How can they surrender easily? It''s just superficial Kung Fu. It will take a long time for him to really and completely control the eastern regions, and he also needs the help of strong people such as Tianfu xianzun. "No problem!" Tianfu xianzun nodded and said that she had thought of such a day when she chose to attach to Ye Xiwen. But what she never thought was that ye Xiwen ascended so quickly. It was only a few years. His accomplishments were almost equal to her, and his status had been among the Supreme People of the God of creation. It was much better than the best situation she had thought. At the beginning, she chose to rely on Ye Xiwen largely because she had no choice for the time being, but now it seems that her choice was not wrong. The stronger the person she depends on, the more benefits it will bring to her. "But I also want to make it clear to you that I''m afraid I''m in big trouble this time. Do you know chaos bazun?" Ye Xiwen said that he didn''t want to hide Tianfu immortal. What he wanted was an alliance with one heart and one mind, not a person who might stab in the back at any time. "Chaos Ba Zun? I know, very strong!" Hearing Ye Xiwen mention this name, Tianfu immortal looked dignified, "in your martial arts era, there are few people I can fear, that is, your Zhongtian Zun, whose strength is just different from me, as if between Bozhong, but this chaotic tyrant is different. He has half stepped into that level!" "Even in our Fudao era, no, it should be said that it is very famous in the ancient era. A long time ago, when even your God of creation didn''t exist, he was already the overlord of the world of creation. He once repelled several waves of temptations and attacks in the ancient era, which is very powerful!" Tianfu xianzun said. "Although you can''t compare with the God of fortune, you are also a first-class figure in many eras. Won''t you offend him!" "I killed his disciples, destroyed his original God, and ruined his plan. Once he was born, I''m afraid he won''t give up easily with me, but it''s not enough to offend, because he wants to dominate the world of creation and make enemies with me sooner or later. It''s just a little later and earlier!" Ye Xiwen said. (to be continued) PS: all updates are delivered today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3665 "But I think you should ignore him for the time being!" Tianfu xianzun said faintly. "What does Tao you mean?" Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows and asked. "I made a special trip back this time. In addition to the fact that my injury has recovered, the more important thing is to come back to remind you of one thing!" Tianfu xianzun looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "What''s the matter!" Seeing that the heavenly Fu xianzun said so solemnly, ye Xiwen naturally knew that something big would happen. "Is there any conspiracy in those ancient eras?" In the God of creation, if something big happens, I''m afraid it can''t hide from the eyes and ears of the God of creation, but it''s different if it''s in the ancient era. Because the God of fortune and most ancient eras are mortal enemies, this hostile position has nothing to do with personal emotions. It is purely because both sides want to survive and live longer. Therefore, this contradiction is the original contradiction, and there is no way to alleviate it. Therefore, the God of creation is very sensitive to many things in the ancient era, but many things can''t be known at the first time. Especially, most of the things planned in the ancient era are aimed at the Wudao era. "This matter is not only related to you, but also related to the life and death of the whole Wudao era!" Tianfu xianzun looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "If a chaotic bully is already a big trouble, then this time it may be several characters like chaotic bully!" "What? Several big people like chaos bully?" Even with Ye Xiwen''s state of mind, it was difficult to keep calm when he heard this, because he knew that Tianfu xianzun would not joke with him on this issue. Different from the experts at the peak of the ninth realm, chaos Ba Zun is one of the few people who can step into that step even in the whole era. Now, the only person known to exist in the whole Wudao era is chaos Ba Zun. The power of chaos alone is enough to turn the whole God Dynasty upside down. If many people work together, the consequences are unimaginable. "How could they suddenly have such a mind? Although the God of creation is gone, there are still some means of the God of creation. If they really dare to invade, they are afraid to lose both sides!" Ye Xiwen said, "aren''t they afraid that their era will be destroyed by others?" The Wudao era and many ancient eras are the great enemies of life and death. Similarly, many ancient eras are also the great enemies of life and death. If there are heavy losses in the Wudao era, I''m afraid some ancient ages that stand by will directly swallow them. Compared with the huge and powerful Wudao era, which is under the care of heaven, those ancient ages that have experienced the collapse of heaven and earth are undoubtedly much weaker. This is also the reason why the Wudao era can last until now. The more important reason is that the ancient era harboured ghosts among each other. Otherwise, the real strength of these ancient eras, which do not know how many eras, will naturally exceed the current Wudao era. Moreover, there should always be a front line. In the future, when the martial arts era is broken, the God of creation will inevitably become one of them. If they die at this time, they will inevitably be retaliated in the future. They have experienced the great destruction of heaven and earth for many times and have seen it clearly for a long time. Therefore, ye Xiwen was surprised that the God of creation is still far from the great destruction of heaven and earth. Although it is not as strong as that of the emperor of creation in those years, it is on the decline as a whole, but the remaining power of the emperor of creation in those years is still there, and the way of heaven is also very stable, which is still far from the final great destruction. Even their heavenly masters feel far away, let alone ordinary creatures. They can''t feel this change at all. "In the final analysis, some old guys can''t wait until the Wudao era is broken. Their longevity is coming to an end. If they don''t fight hard, they can only wait to die safely!" Said Tianfu xianzun. "Will they die?" Ye Xiwen asked with a jump in his heart. This has involved a field that he has not yet involved, real immortality. "Of course I will die!" Tianfu xianzun said faintly. "The so-called immortality is only a relative concept. For some living creatures who live and die day and night, is a person in a hurry for decades regarded as immortality? The length of human life is tens of thousands of times that of them!" "For an ordinary person, the life span of thousands of years is boundless. Is it eternal life? After preaching and becoming a God, he can live the same life with heaven and earth, not only tens of millions of times as long as longevity, but the God jumped out of this limit and could live one world after another. This is another kind of eternal life for the gods!" "But even so, there are limits. Even greatness such as the way of heaven will be broken. Not to mention living creatures such as me, you are still young, have become a way for only tens of thousands of years, and you can live at least ten more times. The world will be broken. These are still far away for you, but at my point, you will understand that immortality is only a relative concept!" Said Tianfu xianzun. Speaking of this, ye Xiwen also understood why without the help of Tianfu xianzun. As a figurative metaphor, if Tiandao is a pool, then the creatures in it are the fish in the pool. Even if Tianzun is a big shark, he has to mix in this pool. But what if one day the pool is gone? Even if the shark is fierce in the pool, it will dry up and die on the shore because of lack of water. Of course, they are different from those sharks. They have magical powers and have a way to keep the next piece of heaven and earth in boundless chaos. However, if this small piece of heaven and earth is not supplemented, it will become weaker and weaker and will be destroyed sooner or later, just like the ruined ancient era seen by Ye Xiwen. The big people who have reached the stage of chaos hegemony are like amphibians. They can barely survive in the transformation of various eras, but they still rely on water. However, when the water gradually decreases, they will die. So they want to fight hard, evolve into higher-level creatures, and temporarily get rid of the threat of death and dependence on the way of heaven in their own era. Understand the cause and effect, it is not difficult to understand why the ancient era is always ferocious, but also to break the chance of creation. In order to live, nothing can be done. In the future, the Wudao era may also join them. "Those people have reached that point, and at the same time, they have reached the deadline. They are just going to die between one or two big crashes. They must be unwilling and have to fight hard!" Said Tianfu xianzun. Ye Xiwen said with a dignified look: "even if they want to fight for the death net, they have to see if they have this ability. The God of creation can not be bullied casually. Although it is not as good as the sum of all ancient eras, if only a few people can attack the God of creation together, the God of creation will be over long ago!" "It is impossible to attack on a large scale. Each ancient era harbored ghosts. How can we really achieve close cooperation? Who is willing to take the lead and be a pawn for others?" Tianfu xianzun said, "moreover, it will cost too much to forcibly attack the God Dynasty of creation. At that time, the Outlands in your creation world will not stand idly by. I''m afraid they will really break the fish and death net and kill each other in the end, so they have another plan to surround and kill the God!" "Surround and kill the way of heaven?" Ye Xiwen immediately felt extremely absurd. "Although the way of heaven exists, it is the embodiment of the will of all sentient beings. It doesn''t even exist. How can they surround and kill?" He also did the thing of destroying an era, that is, the Geng and Jin Dynasties. In the process of destroying the Geng and Jin Dynasties, even if the way of heaven was sealed by the Tianfu, he still used various methods to block it. That is the instinctive reaction of the will of all living beings, including the manifestation of Geng Jinzu Qi, and so on. They are all the means of counterattack by the way of heaven, but I have never heard of the so-called entity of heaven. If there is, it would be terrible. A man controls the fate of all creatures in heaven and earth. Isn''t it ridiculous for them to be known as the God against the sky. "Generally speaking, it''s like this!" Said Tianfu xianzun. "Generally, to destroy an era is to destroy the whole world. Then the Tao of heaven, the embodiment of the will of the world, will be naturally destroyed. This is generally a means for those ancient eras that are about to decline, but I''m afraid I''ll be broken and bleeding to deal with such a powerful era as the God of creation!" "So they intend to go the opposite way and directly surround and kill the heavenly way. As soon as the heavenly way dies, the Wudao era will naturally collapse. It''s much simpler than attacking the God Dynasty with a big bang!" Tianfu xianzun road. "In fact, I don''t know the specific means. I just inadvertently knew this thing. However, although I don''t know how they did it, as far as I know, a person has done it, and they intend to copy that person''s means to destroy the heavenly way of the martial arts era. In the great destruction, they understand the supreme road and reach the dominant level?" "Has anyone done it?" Ye Xiwen immediately said, encircling the way of heaven is also a myth and legend for people who are now at the peak of many eras. But he knew that Tianfu xianzun would not deceive him on this issue. At the same time, I deeply understand that things have become difficult. If there is such a person, it will be a great disaster for the whole Wudao era. We must inform Zhongtian Zun of the news and gather the power of the whole God Dynasty to resolve this crisis. ¡ª¡ª Thank you, Qingyi & Liuyun. Great! (to be continued) Chapter 3666 "Who has done it?" Ye Xiwen asked. "A bold man!" Tianfu xianzun said, "it''s just a long time ago, even before the emergence of the Fudao era. He died many eras ago. His name is Jue Tian Shengjun. He once did something like that and killed the Tiandao of an era. In the process of the collapse of that era, he gained great benefits and became the master¡° When ye Xiwen heard the speech, he just felt a slight backward breath of air conditioning. For him, this kind of thing is a myth and a legend, and someone actually did it. "The collapse of heaven and earth is a great disaster for all sentient beings. However, for many people, it is an extraordinary feast. In the collapse of heaven and earth, many divine materials, natural materials, earth treasures and extremely precious sacred objects that you can''t see will blowout, and even the power of the origin of heaven and earth. Once obtained, it is not impossible to be promoted to dominate!" Tianfu xianzun said faintly. Ye Xiwen nodded. He understood and experienced that his Geng Jinzu Qi was obtained under such circumstances. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, Geng Jinzu Qi would continue to sleep and breed a great creature. If it was born one day, it would be an earth shaking existence, but because he and the middle Heaven Emperor destroyed the Geng Jinji era, As a result, he was born early and was finally captured by Ye Xiwen. Everyone is waiting for this moment, the carnival when the earth burst, but obviously, some people can''t wait. I can''t wait for that time. I even don''t hesitate to lead the great destruction of the martial arts era in advance. No one wants to die, and so do all sentient beings. As the embodiment of the will of life, Tiandao will naturally take strong revenge. Don''t say it''s a person of this level. Even the master level figures like the God of creation, once they are eaten back, the consequences are still terrible. But these people have no other way. If they don''t fight hard, they will die. If they fight hard, they may still live. If you don''t fight, you are dead. This fear before death is greater than everything. Ye Xiwen has faced the situation of being killed and knows that there is a great terror between life and death, but he has never faced the situation of dying of old age, so he can''t really understand it, but he can understand it. "Live, ¡ß these are just two very simple things, but many people don''t know. What will someone do for these two words!" Tianfu xianzun Road, "In many eras, there has been a saying that today''s world is not perfect. Every big break is a rebirth and a more perfect process. In the end, there is no need to sublimate in such an extreme way as the big break. That will be a big era. All the people who survive after the broken era. The reason why they linger is for When that era comes, but it''s too far away. This legend has spread for many centuries, but it''s still just a legend. Many people have no choice! " In the tone of Tianfu xianzun, there was a rare look of sadness. She will encounter this kind of thing sooner or later. She is much more vulnerable than those who have half stepped into that level. She may face the experts at that level earlier. "Anyway, thank you for this!" Ye Xiwen said. "Nothing, it''s nothing, but I know it one step ahead of you. It''s only a matter of time before I know it with the ability of the God Dynasty. Moreover, if they want to surround and kill the heavenly way, they can''t do it secretly. It must be a big publicity. You know it''s also a matter of time!" Tianfu xianzun said, "for a bereaved dog like me, who doesn''t even exist in his own era, the current Wudao era is my home. Of course, I also have my selfishness!" "The demon era destroyed the Fudao era and forced me into a lost dog. It''s too difficult to revenge with my own strength, so I want to revenge for me with the power of the God of creation. Among the old guys who shot this time, there is an ancestor of the demon era. At that time, I have to fight with the demon era, and this is my only way of revenge!" Tianfu xianzun said without concealment. Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "no problem. The demon era is our common enemy. As long as this news is confirmed, our attack on the demon era will be put on the agenda!" He is very satisfied with the attitude of Tianfu xianzun. Although Tianfu xianzun is taking refuge in him, with the strength of Tianfu xianzun, can he really regard Tianfu xianzun as his subordinates? It must be treated as an ally, and it''s nothing to have some secrets as an ally, but honesty is a minimum prerequisite on major issues of right and wrong. "Now, those people are looking for the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun and the means he used to kill the way of heaven!" Said Tianfu xianzun. "The grave?" Ye Xiwen asked. At this time, he remembered that Tianfu xianzun had said before that Jue Tian Shengjun was dead. "Yes, it''s the tomb. Before his death, Jue Tian Sheng Jun pulled several extinct eras together, and then hid his own tomb in it. Because there are several extinct heavenly eras buried here at the same time, it is also called era tomb. Because several destroyed eras gather together, it becomes extremely dangerous, even if It''s Tianzun. He doesn''t want to go there on weekdays. Even Tianzun is in great danger! " Said Tianfu xianzun. "Gather several extinct eras as a means to cover their graves!" Although Ye Xiwen had already prepared, he still had the feeling of taking a backward breath of air conditioning. This method is incredible. The king of Jue Tian is really a legend of a generation. He has done earth shaking events. When he is alive, he slaughters the way of heaven to prove his way. When he dies, he has to take the era as the tomb. How many people can have this means? "Now many eras have sent people to find this tomb. Once found, it is possible to solve the mystery of Jue Tian Sheng Jun. this means is absolutely against the sky!" The heavenly Fu immortal said, "After a while, I will also go there. There are several eras that have been destroyed and dead, among which many Tiancai and Dibao have not been born. I am now the peak of Tianzun. If I want to go further, normal means are impossible. The Runtao era has perished. Although I have joined the Wudao era, I am not a person of the Wudao era after all. If I want to If you want to go further, you must have an adventure. Even if you can get the inheritance of Jue Tian saint, your accomplishments are expected to go further! " Tianfu xianzun''s words are also full of regret. The collapse of the Fudao era is also a great blow to her. Her heart also sincerely envies Ye Xiwen. The Wudao era is brilliant, and he has cultivated to this point at such a young age. His future achievements are unlimited. At least he can achieve a character like chaos tyrant. Some things will not be understood before they are lost. "I see!" What Tianfu xianzun said, he was also very excited, but now the top priority is how to stop the success of these people''s conspiracy. "Since you''ve just come back, have a good rest. Now I have to go to the God of creation. This time, the matter is too big for me to deal with alone!" Ye Xiwen said. "OK, you go!" Tianfu xianzun is not surprised to see strange things. He has talked about it for a long time. Ye Xiwen nodded and disappeared into the divine court. Before long, he appeared in the God capital of creation and transformation. He didn''t stop and went straight into the heaven palace of creation and transformation. During the briefing, I saw Zhongtian Zun. At this time, Zhongtian Zun was still dealing with some affairs in the middle region. When I saw Ye Xiwen coming, I was still very confused. What was Ye Xiwen so anxious to come. "Dongtianzun, what''s in such a hurry!" Zhong Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen and asked. "This is a major event related to the whole God of creation!" Ye Xiwen said with a dignified look. Seeing ye Xiwen''s appearance, Zhongtian Zun immediately straightened his body and looked dignified. "Someone is going to surround and kill the heavenly way of the Wudao era!" As soon as ye Xiwen came up, he said something that made Zhong Tianzun a little restless. Then ye Xiwen told Zhong Tianzun the news he got from Tianfu xianzun. "Is this source reliable?" Zhongtian Zun said solemnly. He also knew that if this was true, it would be a great threat to the whole God of creation and even the whole Wudao era. Once the Tiandao of the Wudao era is destroyed, the whole God Dynasty of creation will be destroyed at once. At present, although the whole God Dynasty of fortune is extremely prosperous, it really reaches that point, 99% will die, and the consequences are unimaginable. Even their heavenly masters may be badly hurt or even die in the collapse of heaven and earth. If someone told him that someone was going to encircle and kill the way of heaven, he would only think that person was a madman and would not pay attention at all, but this person was Ye Xiwen, who is now the East Tianzun, and everything would be different. "It should be reliable. It''s the Tianfu immortal in the previous Fudao era!" Ye Xiwen said, "after the destruction of the Fudao era, she has nowhere to go. Now she is temporarily living in my East Tianzun house!" "I see, but it''s easy to verify. Who can they hide such a big thing?" Zhongtian Zun said solemnly, his face sinking like water, "this matter is tricky. I''ll call South Tianzun, North Tianzun and West Tianzun right away. We have to discuss this matter together and how to resolve this crisis!" Uen1, this is WeChat official account of Xiao Yan. Let''s pay attention to it. Let''s play a role in WeChat''s attention. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. For your subscription and monthly ticket, please support! u Chapter 3667 In the face of this great threat that may completely destroy the whole Wudao era, Zhong Tianzun did not dare to act arbitrarily. He found the West Tianzun, South Tianzun and North Tianzun together with the city masters of the ten divine cities. ¡Ñ£¬ However, the West Tianzun, the South Tianzun and the North Tianzun themselves are in the God of creation, and they will come soon, while the City owners of the top ten Shencheng are far away from the top ten Shencheng. When encountering such a big event, they can only choose to project their avatars into the heaven Palace of creation. The ten God City masters, together with the five heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest, are basically the supreme rulers of the whole God of creation Dynasty. Not everyone can match these people, but they are the only ones who hold the supreme power. Everyone is powerful, ancient and modern, and has made countless contributions to the God of creation. Only when they are popular can they become such masters. All fifteen people gathered in a secret space in the heavenly palace of creation. There were layers of boundaries and arrays arranged by the middle heaven to ensure that the secrets here would not be heard. Of course, in terms of people''s cultivation, it is almost impossible to eavesdrop on their conversation. Even hiding at the ends of the earth will be found in an instant. Among these 15 people, only Ye Xiwen is a real newcomer. Although the space-time Tianzun of the new moon city Lord entered the lineup of 15 people for the first time, he has participated in similar meetings many times before. At that time, he dominated the power of the whole central region. People don''t know much about him, especially he initiated it, which made him the focus of attention in the field. "Can this be confirmed to be true?" it was no one else who took the lead in opening his mouth, it was the space-time God. After he failed to compete with Ye Xiwen for the throne of the East Tianzun, he left angrily, which was the first time in front of him since then. Compared with before, ye Xiwen can obviously feel that the strength of the space-time Tianzun is a little stronger. I''m afraid we have really entered the peak of the eighth realm, and it''s only one step away from the ninth realm. I understand when I read it. I''m afraid all the heavenly merits and virtues after becoming the Lord of the moon city are used here. After ye Xiwen achieved the throne of the eastern heaven. He also received many merits, but he still kept them. It has not been used for the time being, but at this time, he has also broken through to the peak of the seventh realm. The gap between him and the battle power of space-time Tianzun has not been reduced, and it can even be said that the gap has been further widened. This time he wants to defeat the space-time God faster than before. Of course, only he knows this thing. This time he returned to the world of heaven, and he reaped great benefits. "It should be certain that she doesn''t have to lie to me about this. Besides, it''s impossible to hide such a big thing. As long as we check it carefully, it''s not difficult," Ye Xiwen said. When ye Xiwen said this, other heavenly lords also recognized his statement. At their level, words and deeds will not be aimless. Their expression became very dignified. If it was true, as ye Xiwen said. Then the whole God of fortune is bound to usher in a huge catastrophe. If the Wudao era collapses, even if they can survive, they will probably lose the possibility of further development. They have to die sooner or later, so they can''t stay out of it. "In that case, we should be ready and never let them succeed." at this time, beitianzun said. "But how to prepare? Although we know they want to surround and kill the heavenly way, we don''t even know where the heavenly way is. We can''t protect it," Nan Tianzun said. This is the most difficult place for the heavenly Lords. If you want to clearly protect a person and a place. To protect an item, you can find a way. But where and how will the so-called encirclement and killing of heaven be carried out. They know nothing. "Moreover, the most important thing is that a chaos tyrant is coming out, which has made us like a great enemy. Besides, who can stop so many old monsters at the same level as chaos tyrant?" at this time, the city Lord of Japan said. Compared with the illusory so-called way of heaven, what is more difficult is those old monsters. Any one can make the God of creation face a great enemy, not to mention so many people. Even if they are already the existence of the highest heaven, they will feel terrible. "Otherwise, let chaos bully out. He is also a man in the Wudao era. If the Wudao era is destroyed, we are not good, can he be good?" at this time, someone put forward another idea. As soon as everyone looked, he was the city master of Xuancheng in the heaven and earth xuanhuang universe. "No, it''s just the so-called easy to set up a tiger, but difficult to catch a tiger." zhongtianzun frowned and immediately directly rejected the proposal. The proposal sounds very tempting, but the risk behind it is not small. Chaos tyrant has been suppressed for so many years. I''m afraid they hate most. Once released, the consequences are unpredictable. The so-called chaos tyrant will not stand idly by and let those people destroy the martial arts era is just speculation. The opponents are not one or two, but several. In this case, it is very possible for chaos bully to stand idly by. The most important thing is that it is easier to set a tiger free than to catch a tiger. Although chaos bully may not be able to suppress for many more years, if chaos bully is released, I''m afraid the whole situation will be more chaotic. "But I think this can be used as a last resort. If it really doesn''t work, you can try it." At this time, the Lord of Tiancheng said that if they were forced to that point, they had no choice. "But do you know how they plan to encircle and kill the heavenly way? I haven''t heard of this method. There must be other requirements. It can''t be done so easily." the space-time God looked at Ye Xiwen and asked, as if he was not excited because of the previous discord with Ye Xiwen. "I don''t know the specific method, but before them, there was a Jue Tian Sheng Jun who did this. After Jue Tian Sheng Jun died, he buried himself in multiple eras of destruction. Now experts from multiple eras, including the demon era, go to the era tomb to find the means left by Jue Tian Sheng Jun," Ye Xiwen said. When they heard that Jue Tian Sheng Jun had done the same thing, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. If they had some doubts that it was impossible for someone to do anything to encircle and kill heaven, now they don''t doubt it. Although the God of creation is powerful, the Wudao era has just been born. There is no way to compare it with many ancient eras in terms of insight. In particular, Jue Tian Sheng Jun has fallen before the collapse of heaven and earth many times. They haven''t even heard of such characters. After all, compared with all the ancient eras, the Wudao era is really too young. "Now the key is this so-called means," Zhong Tianzun said. "I don''t know what means they have and what they want, but in order to avoid the worst situation in the end, we must stop them." Everyone nodded, and they all heard that the most critical point in this matter was actually the means left by the emperor Jue Tian in the tomb of this era to surround and kill the way of heaven. As long as they are prevented from obtaining the treasure left by the king of heaven, the later things will disintegrate automatically. Without this relatively convenient means, if those old guys want to attack the God of fortune, at least they have the ability to kill and catch. I believe they won''t choose to attack as long as they have some sense. This is also the key to the whole thing, which seems to be the only possible way to stop it at the least cost. "Now we know that there is the era of the devil. In addition, there are many experts from other eras. If we want to stop them, we can only dispatch experts." Nantian Zun paused, thought for a moment, and said, "we all shoulder heavy responsibilities. Even if there are a few who can go, it is impossible for everyone to go. Even if everyone goes, I''m afraid we don''t have enough manpower." Everyone nodded. This is really troublesome. On the inside story and foundation, the God of creation can even compete with countless ancient eras, but on the number of experts, the God of creation does not have an advantage. In every ancient era, there may be many powerful peak Tianzun, not to mention so many ancient eras. Even if there is only one peak Tianzun in an era, it will add up to a terrible number. "Please listen to me," said Ye Xiwen, "This is a major event related to the whole God of creation and even the whole martial arts era. It is also closely related to others. Can we only be allowed to shoulder the beam alone? Although it is impossible for everyone to go out, so many experts in the folk usually enjoy the protection of the God of creation with high officials and high salaries. Can they stand idly by at this time?" "There are also Outlands. As the saying goes, how can there be finished eggs under the nest? How can there be no hair under the skin? How can they be attached to the Wudao era? If they are destroyed, can they get well?" Ye Xiwen said. "Now there is a crisis of destruction in the martial arts era. It is not just my God Dynasty. Can others run away? We should also stand up and face it. If those old guys succeed, we will all die without a place to bury. None of us will want to run away." Zhong Tianzun nodded and said, "yes, no one can stay out of the matter this time. Let those tianzuns know the news, but don''t let those under the Tianzun know. Don''t spread the news, otherwise it will cause panic in the whole world." "Let''s go" is not over. PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and ask for all support Chapter 3668 With the action of the God of creation, a message spread among the heavenly lords, that is, experts in the ancient era intend to besiege the heavenly way and destroy the whole Wudao era. When they just got the news, almost all the heavenly lords were completely unbelievable. It was beyond their imagination to surround and kill the heavenly way. The way of heaven is the embodiment of the will of all living beings, which can only be reflected at some time, such as when someone crosses the sky robbery. At other times, the way of heaven is unconscious, the embodiment of the will of all living beings and the manifestation of countless laws. However, the source of this news is the God of creation, which is another matter. The God of creation will not joke with them on this issue. Moreover, the God of creation must think that things have reached the point of irreparability before it is possible to report these news. Otherwise, if it''s just a general small problem, it must be that the God of creation solved the problem by himself. When the news reached the ears of the heavenly lords, the heavenly lords began to sit still. As ye Xiwen said at the meeting before, they all understood the truth that there is no egg under the nest. General small problems are solved by the God of creation. Even if the earth shaking event such as the fall of the moon city is solved by the God of creation himself. Since even the God of creation had to release the news, it must be a big problem. Everyone is aware of the urgency of this problem. No one is a fool and goes back to be a leader, but it doesn''t mean that they will only watch and eventually die alive. Many people have thought that we can''t let those ancient eras succeed. Once they succeed, they will die. Similarly, when the news reached the outland, it also caused an uproar among the heavenly lords in the Outland. If it was like the fall of the moon city and the expedition of the God of creation, they would be eager to see their dogs bite their dogs. Both lose. Although they don''t like those ancient eras, they also hate the God of creation and hope to die together. But the problem is that those ancient eras wanted them to die together. In the eyes of the ancient era, both the God of creation and the Outland are actually part of the Wudao era, which is no different. At ordinary times, it can provoke a war between the two sides, but in the end, it will only be destroyed together. Many far sighted Outland heavenly masters can''t sit still. Things really have to evolve into such a situation. I''m afraid no one can live. They have to take off their skin if they don''t die. And they also made the same judgment. The best way to strangle the problem in the cradle is to prevent those people from obtaining the treasure left by the king of Jue Tian. In that case, no matter what thoughts those people in the ancient era have. There is no way to achieve it, unless they intend to fight with the whole Wudao era. At that time, the Wudao era can''t survive, and they can''t want to survive. Under the impact of this news, many tianzuns couldn''t sit still, especially when more news spread later, these tianzuns couldn''t sit still at all. That is, in the era tombs, there are many treasures of the ancient era that have not been found. Some can enhance combat effectiveness, some can increase strength, and some can enhance the perception of the avenue. In an era. Needless to say how many good things there are. Every big break of heaven and earth is a carnival for those powerful heavenly Lords. But it doesn''t mean that all the good things have been taken away. In fact, there have always been some good things hidden in the depths of those destroyed eras, waiting for people to find them. With the threat of death before and the temptation of all kinds of treasures now, these heavenly lords can''t sit still at last. They rushed to the era tomb. Ye Xiwen also spread the news all over the eastern regions. At first, the Tianzun in the eastern regions still believed that he would, but soon, as the news spread more and more widely, they had no reason not to believe it. At the same time, they did not further spread the news to the emperor class. In the face of the collision at this level, the emperor had no room to intervene. If the news was spread, it would only cause chaos in the world, not only to the God of creation, but also to their own disadvantage. Under the blockade of the tacit understanding of all the heavenly masters, the news did not spread to the majority of creatures after all, because they could not help with such things. After spreading the news, ye Xiwen didn''t want to continue to shut down. Now it''s urgent. He has to rush to the era tomb. Maybe he can have any adventure to further his cultivation. This time, the person walking with him was no one else. It was Tianfu xianzun. Tianfu xianzun had the same goal as him, while jianzun was left in the divine court. At this time, he had just broken through to the third realm of Tianzun realm, and needed time to consolidate his accomplishments. Although there is no way to compare with the self''s cultivation speed, compared with others, the cultivation speed of jianzun is still terrible. The era tomb is in the depths of endless chaos, which is not involved even in the ordinary ancient era. At the beginning, Jue Tian Shengjun chose to bury himself here. I''m afraid there are reasons why it is remote enough. No one likes to be disturbed after his death. Here, he can avoid being disturbed to the greatest extent. Chaos is not a safe place. Crossing chaos itself is very difficult and dangerous. Since ancient times, there are not a few who have fallen into it. There are great mysteries and great horrors in chaos. Some ascetics regard chaos as a place of practice, walking in chaos with bare hands and honing their bodies with the power of chaos. Such people are not uncommon in all eras. When ye Xiwen and Tianfu xianzun came to the era battlefield, it was already a month later. It was too far. Here, ye Xiwen could feel that the Tiandao of the Wudao era began to weaken gradually. This is just the beginning of going deep into chaos. From a distance, you can see the outline of the moon city. With their eyesight, you can naturally easily see that the whole moon city is now like a huge construction site, under constant construction. The stream never stops flowing. The flow of people is constantly flowing, and people are streaming in all directions. They have sent materials of all kinds of construction for twenty years. Although the city has already restored the bustling city, the whole life of the whole family is coming from the creation of the gods, or from other gods. Over the past 20 years, the moon city has just recovered a little outline, that is, the general shape. If you want to recover to the level of the divine City, even if you mobilize the power of the whole God Dynasty, it will take at least ten thousand years. Other holy cities were also like this. At that time, it would be simpler than now, because when the God of creation was in power and suppressed by the God of creation, everything would be much simpler. However, ye Xiwen didn''t feel the breath of the space-time God who was already the master of the moon city. After a little thinking, he knew that he had left. At this time, there was only one thing that could let him leave the moon city where he needed to sit. Is to go to the era tomb to stop the plans of the ancient era. Of course, it is also possible to search for treasure. It is normal to have both. Everyone is just like this. After a short stay, ye Xiwen and Tianfu xianzun directly disappeared into the chaos. The whole chaos is too big, regardless of up and down, Southeast and northwest. Fortunately, Tianfu xianzun led the way. She went once and naturally knew the way. "Wu Zun, let''s compete with each other to see who comes first!" The clear and pleasant voice of Tianfu xianzun came. "Well, I haven''t done my best for a long time!" Ye Xiwen laughed. Ordinary people''s feet can''t compare with him, but Tianfu xianzun is different. That''s the peak Tianzun. "OK, I''ll take a step ahead!" As soon as the voice of Tianfu xianzun fell, the whole person had disappeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen smiled, and then the whole person disappeared in place and chased out directly in the direction of Tianfu xianzun. Their feet are extremely fast, and their speed is fast to the peak. They act with all their strength, surpassing time and the speed of light, just like flickering. Each flicker is hundreds of millions of miles away, and ye Xiwen''s speed is not slow. A pair of golden wings behind him spread out, and the whole person is like a God and man across the whole chaos. In contrast, there was no smoke and fire between Tianfu xianzun''s actions, and each flicker disappeared in a very short time, while ye Xiwen was a rough rampage, stepped on the golden light under his feet, and the whole person swept out directly, and the whole chaos seemed to be broken. After a while, they had gone deep into chaos. However, even so, they still flew rapidly in chaos for three months before they finally came to the era tomb. From a distance, ye Xiwen could feel the accumulation of several eras that were nearly destroyed. This is a very frightening scene. The two eras collide and devour each other. Every minute and every second, there is a frightening scene. When ye Xiwen and Zhong Tianzun destroyed the Geng and Jin Dynasties, they once introduced the Tiandao of the Wudao era to devour the Tiandao of the Geng and Jin Dynasties. That scene is already a terrible sight for thousands of years, but it is much worse than the collision of several destruction eras of the era tombs. Although they are all of the era that has perished, the heavenly father is still very small and terrible. In these several eras, the tomb of the king of Jue Tian has been hidden, but it has not been found yet. "Go, go straight in and find it!" ¡ª¡ª Book title: Crazy archaeology live studio, book No.: 1003445990, author name: Crazy machete Introduction to advertising words: Hello, I''m anchor Cao Fei. Welcome to the crazy archaeology live broadcast room. Here, I will lead you to explore those interesting ancient topics. What is Lubu like? What does Cao Cao look like? Who is more powerful, Guan Yu or Qin Qiong? Does Yang Yuhuan have body odor? How did Li Bai die? Is Wu Dalang the ancestor of the Japanese... All these questions will be answered here.? ¡­¡­? Audience: come on, Feige! We like to watch you boast so seriously... (to be continued.) Chapter 3669 c_ t; Their bodies twinkled, and they had entered the era tomb. [read the latest chapter of this book at] - 79- Just entering the tomb of this era, I saw a huge stone tablet floating in this endless dead era. "Trespasser, die!" On this stone tablet, these characters are engraved with blood, which has an invisible deterrent. "This is a stone tablet left by Jue Tian Sheng Jun!" Tianfu xianzun said. "It is used to warn intruders, but over the years, no one really cares about this warning!" "Well, let''s go in!" Ye Xiwen said. Ye Xiwen thought there were no creatures in this era of endless death, but when he entered the era tomb, he soon found that this was not the case. In this boundless silence, you can vaguely see that there are many powerful breath lurking, all of which are creatures integrated with these era of death. These are powerful creatures born from boundless darkness and death. They are directly spawned by the law ¡ñ 79, m, not like normal creatures. But ye Xiwen has long been surprised. There are many such creatures in the Wudao era, but there are such creatures in the dead era. It''s really a little different. However, after looking at it for a while, ye Xiwen found that these powerful creatures were actually acting according to a certain trajectory. It was not like aimlessness, but like patrolling. "How do these powerful creatures feel like patrolling!" Ye Xiwen asked. The Tianfu immortal next to him smiled and said, "you''re right. Yes, these creatures are indeed patrolling. I thought they were all native creatures. Later, I found that they were not at all. They were all born by people." "So it seems that they are patrolling and guarding the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun. It should be the birth of Jue Tian Shengjun!" Ye Xiwen thought about it and immediately figured it out. "Yes, indeed smart!" Tianfu xianzun nodded and said. "It doesn''t matter. No matter how many guards there are, just kill them!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. I''ve been closed for a long time in recent years and my strength has improved. I''m going to try these creatures. They walked along and soon met one of the powerful creatures. This is a humanoid creature surrounded by the law of death. With a long gun in his hand, he rises into the sky with terrible strength. (¡¯) Unexpectedly, they all have the strength above Tianzun, but compared with ordinary Tianzun, they lack eternal life. These creatures rely on their own powerful strength, and their understanding of the law is quite limited. They are born because of the law of death and darkness, and are naturally able to make use of the power of the law. It belongs to a natural God. "Gaga, kill two more. Kill a few more, and I can get rid of the restrictions of this damn rule. Get rid of this damn place!" When the creature saw Ye Xiwen and Tianfu xianzun, he gave out a sharp laugh. It was like seeing prey, and the breath of boundless death broke out on him. Suddenly, he rushed at Ye Xiwen. "Die!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Although this creature is very powerful compared with others, it has stepped into the realm of heaven. But for him, it was just a piece of cake Ye Xiwen spread his hand directly, turned into a huge gasification hand, and then caught him in his hand at once. The creature actually sent out a wave of fear. He never thought that the two men were so strong in front of him. "Bang!" This powerful creature was crushed by Ye Xiwen, and finally there was only a little crystallization of the law of death. "Unexpectedly, the essence of these creatures is actually a derivative of the law. It is unthinkable that they can even urge a little law to generate such powerful creatures!" Ye Xiwen said. He can feel that the crystallization of the death law in his hand is extremely "refined" and pure. It seems that after countless times of purification, it can be directly used and directly used to understand. Even for those who practice the death law, it is a great tonic "medicine". After swallowing the crystallization of these death laws, they can directly improve their accomplishments. "Yes, the crystallization of these death laws should have been purified by Jue Tian Sheng Jun with special methods. Therefore, over the years, some heavenly lords who practice the death laws have come here to find opportunities to kill these upgrades and swallow the crystallization of these laws to improve themselves. However, although these laws refuse to be ''refined'', the number is too small!" Tianfu xianzun said that he knew more about this place than ye Xiwen. He had been here before the last big break of heaven and earth, but it was a long time ago. A big break of heaven and earth was really long and terrible for Tianzun. "It doesn''t matter. Just kill more!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile that the crystallization of these laws is not enough for the God. It can only improve some skills, but for the emperor, it is another thing. It is definitely a rare treasure. Of course, the emperor has no ability to come here. The most important thing is that the emperor can''t beat the powerful creatures derived from these death laws. Even the blessed one can''t kill the creatures derived from these death laws like Ye Xiwen. They all have to go through death wars one after another. The crystallization of these death laws is naturally very useful for people like Ye Qianqian who specialize in the law of death. With the help of the crystallization of these death laws, I''m afraid it won''t take much time to cultivate to the peak of the emperor. In addition, it''s only a matter of time for ye Xiwen to break through to the realm of heaven;. The speed of Hua Menghan is not slow. The nirvana she practiced also contains the law of death. Yes, now ye Xiwen is going to pave the way for his two wives. Li Chenxi doesn''t have much ambition in cultivating this thing, so I won''t say it. Ling Fei is still sprinting towards the realm of emperor. However, the skills of the Fallen Angel family she cultivates also include the laws of degeneration, death and darkness. If she focuses on cultivating the law of death, ye Xiwen will pave the way for them. Naturally, she can''t slow down. Now it is natural to get more crystallization of the law of death, so as to help them practice at that time. "My wife, what they practice is related to the law of death, so I want to collect more crystals of the law of death for them!" Seeing that the heavenly talisman was a little suspicious, ye Xiwen said. Of course, he also practiced the law of death himself. Among the three thousand martial arts, the avenue of death is also quite ahead. "I see. Taoist friends are really good to your wives!" Tianfu xianzun opened his mouth and said, but he didn''t feel anything. As a firm Taoist like her, she has been alone for more than one era and has been used to it for a long time. However, there is still some touch in my heart. After all, the Tao is different and does not work together. "In this world, I only have those people who really care. Naturally, I have to make more plans for them!" Ye Xiwen said. "OK, I won''t say it first. Please ask Taoist friends to sweep the array for me!" Ye Xiwen said. "No problem, Taoist friends, just go!" Tianfu xianzun said that she scattered her thoughts, mainly for fear of a sneak attack by experts in other eras. In this death tomb, the top experts of all eras are actually the biggest threat. Even the combination of Ye Xiwen and Tianfu xianzun is actually a very powerful combination, even enough to sweep away some declining eras. But it''s natural to be careful at this time. Ye Xiwen also means that. Ye Xiwen went directly into the tomb of the era. He didn''t hide his information. He was so powerful that unimaginable Qi and blood immediately attracted those creatures. Although it was derived from the law of death, it has actually formed a wisdom. Especially after swallowing the God who came here, they become more and more powerful and more difficult to deal with. "Roar!" An earth shaking roar came, but a huge animal head appeared out of thin air from the void. With that mouth, it was thousands of miles around, so it was necessary to swallow Ye Xiwen. Then the huge body flew out of the void and almost swallowed Ye Xiwen at once. Countless death laws, like countless divine chains, twinkled with dark gray light, and immediately bound Ye Xiwen firmly, so as not to give him the slightest chance to escape;. However, how could ye Xiwen be stopped? His mana was boiling. He immediately broke away from these divine chains, and then countless sword Qi condensed into a huge sword. He killed the huge beast that flew over at one fell swoop. He couldn''t even get close to Ye Xiwen. Finally, it just turned into the purest law of death! However, this is just the beginning. The emergence of Ye Xiwen attracted more than a little of the terrorist creatures derived from the law of death. Soon, a powerful breath has appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t retreat but entered. With a loud laugh, he directly killed them, and immediately a series of wars broke out. Far away, Tianfu immortal looked at all this, and there was a glow in his eyes. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was really amazing, far beyond his realm. Maybe some people are born different, but because of this, their refuge is valuable. If ye Xiwen is a waste material, it has no value to let them join. She can vaguely feel that this will be an extremely bright prosperous era, and ye Xiwen will be the most dazzling star. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book: "rebirth of the devil of the journey to the west". You can have a look at those who like the journey to the West and those who worship gods! PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe and ask for a monthly ticket!; ... Chapter 3670 Endless silence, as if there would be no change in the ancient capital. Suddenly, two figures appeared in this silence. One book¡¤ The two figures, a man and a woman, stand firmly in this space. The law of death is like eroded venom, but they are opened automatically around them and can''t get close to them. "For three years, we have searched many places, and now we have reached the junction of this era and other eras, but we still haven''t found the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun. It shouldn''t be at this junction!" Among them, the man spoke, but not ye Xiwen. Who is it. The man next to him is no one else, just Tianfu xianzun. For three years, he and Tianfu xianzun shuttled through this era of death. Although it is already a dead era, the real size is still too large. The thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. It fought and searched while moving forward. It took three years to finally come to the end of this era. It can be regarded as crossing this era and finally to the junction of this era and other eras. It is also the most dangerous place in the tombs of the whole era. Other places are fine, but here is the real collision of several eras. Countless laws such as knives are deadly. Even the Heavenly Master cannot survive in them and will be killed. Therefore, some people have always suspected that there may be the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun, but in fact, there is no one there. Although it seems that this should be the safest place, according to Tianfu xianzun, someone later invited out the master Taoist instrument and entered it against the master Taoist instrument, searched for it, but did not find it. Moreover, it has been searched more than once, and the danger is also known by experts in many eras. "Since Jue Tian Shengjun chose to bury himself here, he must not be unprepared. Where is it so easy for us to find it!" Said Tianfu xianzun¡¤ 1ka look at nshu look at CC "we don''t have to worry, because some people are more anxious than us. Although these eras are large, it''s not easy for us to know some news according to the ability of our Heavenly Master?" "That''s true!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that to find the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun, those old guys who want to surround and kill the era of Wudao are much more anxious than him. As long as there is news, they will soon know that there are many tianzuns coming this time, and many people came in the ancient era. Many heavenly masters came to the God of creation and even the Outland. Holding hands and waiting to die is not the work style of God. Strangle all the dangers in swaddling clothes. So he is not in a hurry. He will know the news at the first time. Just stop it at that time, but it''s best to find it first, so as to minimize the risk. And he wants to know. How did Jue Tian Shengjun snipe the way of heaven at the beginning, and what means he left behind? These things are not only unknown to him, but also unknown to Tianfu xianzun. Although Tianfu xianzun has also experienced several times, the heaven and earth burst. However, the age of Jue Tian Sheng Jun was long before the Fudao era. Therefore, there are few records of the Jue Tian Shengjun in the era of Lianfu Dao, and the forces just born in this era such as the God of creation do not know where the Jue Tian Shengjun is sacred. What is inside information? This is inside information! So where is the absolute heavenly saint. How strong they were in those days. They could only make some guesses. Only then can we understand the demeanor of some absolute heavenly saints. But one thing ye Xiwen can be sure of is that the Jue Tian Sheng Jun is just a peerless figure no less than the God of creation. Even if he knows that he is going to die, he will not bury himself hastily. He must be fully prepared¡¤ 1ka Their accomplishments may not even be one tenth or even one percent of the absolute heavenly saint. It''s not easy to find them so easily. However, since those old guys have such plans and ideas, they must have corresponding means. By that time, everything will know and understand. Before that, he should make more preparations. No matter how the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun is found at that time, whether the so-called left means of Jue Tian Shengjun are there or not, but if he wants to compete, it must depend on the final strength. Although he is invincible in the eighth realm and can protect himself when he meets an expert in the ninth realm, he is still worse. At that time, those who are qualified to participate in the competition must be the experts among the experts. How should he compete. "Let''s go and look elsewhere!" Ye Xiwen said. Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s voice just fell, and a cold voice came. "Go? I''m afraid you can''t go this time!" A very familiar figure appeared in the void. When ye Xiwen saw him, a few sharp eyes flashed in his eyes. But this man is not the original moon city. Who is the city master? Before, the Lord of Yuecheng was beaten by Ye Xiwen and vomited blood to escape. In that war, both sides were hurt. Ye Xiwen was no better. If it weren''t for another adventure later, I don''t know how long it would take to heal. But now it seems that the Lord of moon city should have recovered, otherwise he may not dare to appear in front of Ye Xiwen. "It''s you..." Ye Xiwen coldly highlighted these two words. "Yes, it''s me, Wu Zun. I''m afraid you didn''t think it would be me!" The Lord of Yuecheng looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "you plotted last time. This time, do you think you can run?" "I plotted against you last time? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Do you think you have a chance of winning? Last time you almost died in my hand. This time you appeared here, it seems that you want to die!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. He is not afraid at all. He is just a defeated general under his hand. Although Ye Xiwen is a little clever and uses the supreme ancestral talisman, the defeated general under his hand is the defeated general under his hand. "I''ll never forget the last revenge. I''ll peel you inch by inch, pull out your soul and make it into a magic lamp, so that you can suffer forever and never exceed life!" The master of Yuecheng said gnashing his teeth. He thought that he was defeated by Ye Xiwen last time and was seriously injured. It can be said that he was the most embarrassed time in his life. He thought of an impulse to break Ye Xiwen into pieces. "Hahaha, you can do it. What''s the use of talking beautiful!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Do you want my help?" At this time, Tianfu xianzun said. When ye Xiwen fought with the Lord of Yuecheng before, she was not there, and even if she was there, it was useless, and she couldn''t help. At that time, she was seriously injured and could not be the opponent of the moon city Lord at all, but now she is different. She has recovered to the peak, and there are not many people he can fear in the world. "No, it''s just a defeated general. Just help me sweep the array!" Ye Xiwen said. The relationship between him and Tianfu xianzun. Although Tianfu xianzun said he had taken refuge in him, they were allies. Since they were allies, it was naturally impossible to instruct her casually. Otherwise, it was certain that Tianfu xianzun was separated from her heart. Moreover, in his opinion, Tianfu xianzun did not need to do it at all. He didn''t know how the Lord of the moon city found him, but it didn''t matter. As long as he killed the Lord of the moon city, everything would be simple. "Tianfu immortal, I''ve heard of you, the Supreme Master of the Fudao era. I didn''t expect you to become a lost dog and take refuge in such a younger generation after the Fudao era was destroyed!" The Lord of the moon city said. "You''re just a remnant of the Fudao era. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Tianfu xianzun is naturally famous in many eras. As the leader of the moon city, it is impossible not to know Tianfu xianzun, but he never thought that Tianfu xianzun actually took refuge in Ye Xiwen, and it is not just perfunctory, but has actually become an ally. "Lost dog? It''s enough to kill you. I heard that after you were driven out by the God of creation, you took refuge in the demon era. I''m afraid you''re the lost dog. Besides, I once vowed to kill all the people in the demon era. Since you took refuge in the demon era, you must die!" Tianfu xianzun said coldly. There was a light of hatred in his eyes, which was spitting out like a flame. Thinking of the collapse of the rune era in front of her and the fact that she was chased like a lost dog, the anger in her heart broke out uncontrollably. "Kill all the people of the magic era? Tianfu xianzun, I think you really overestimated your strength. Even the magic era was destroyed by me. You are just a lost dog and a remnant of the magic era. How dare you say such a thing!" As soon as Tianfu xianzun''s voice fell, another sneer and mockery came from a distance. Then I saw a figure stepping on the boundless light and came to the public. But who is it. The red haired devil''s red hair was like a flame burning. His face had a somewhat ironic smile, glanced at the heavenly Rune immortal, and had a somewhat disdainful sneer on his face. As a winner, he is qualified to say that the Fudao era is also a, and once was very brilliant, but so what, they didn''t lose in the end. "Red haired devil, it''s you again!" The anger in the eyes of Tianfu xianzun was more imminent. Among the people who pursued her, there was the red haired devil. "Yes, I''ll finish you this time!" The red haired devil shouted. PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! ... Chapter 3671 "It seems that this is not a coincidence!" Ye Xiwen''s face sank like water and said that if only he met an original moon city Lord, he might also be regarded as a coincidence, but now the red haired devil also came here by chance, it would not be a coincidence. I''m afraid it''s a trap at all. "Of course it''s not a coincidence!" The Lord of the moon city looked at Ye Xiwen and said with a laugh, "do you think I haven''t got any back hands when I served as the Lord of the moon city in the God of creation Dynasty for so many years? I knew it when you left the eastern region, otherwise how can I block you here!" The words of the Lord of the moon city confirmed Ye Xiwen''s guess. The Lord of the moon city must have received the news to encircle them. The Lord of Yuecheng couldn''t help looking at Ye Xiwen with a bit of complexity. At the same time, the killing intention became more and more intense. How long does it take. The last time he chased and killed Ye Xiwen, he was badly hurt by him. After escaping, he fled into the demon era. In the end, the most tragic situation did not happen. The demons of the demon era did not fight him. Maybe they wanted to buy horse bones, or they were experts of their own level. It was rare in the demon era. Finally, the Lord Luo decided to treat him with all his strength, so that he could recover from dying to the peak in a short time. However, when he healed, ye Xiwen not only had already healed, but also his good cultivation soared all the way, and even became one of the supreme masters of the whole God of creation, the eastern region and the eastern heaven. Even if he is still in Yuecheng, his status is actually on an equal footing with Ye Xiwen. With the rise of Ye Xiwen, the short suffocating time is enough to outline a soul stirring timeline. Even in his position. When I see it, I still have the feeling of opening and hanging it. At the same time, I also feel a strong threat. This son is now so terrible. If he continues to grow, the consequences will be unimaginable. This is the ambush. "The last time I arrived, you had run away. You''re lucky, but it''s the same to kill you this time!" Chilian devil looked at Ye Xiwen and said. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, the intention of killing flickered. After the last time he hit the city master of the moon city, he was also in a state of dying, but he felt a great threat at that time and decided to leave. Now it seems. The original feeling is really not wrong. "It seems that there are enemies!" Ye Xiwen pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, hissed and said, "but if you two want to take us, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Although both the master of the moon city and the red practice devil are strong, the heavenly Rune immortal is also standing at the peak of that level. And he can''t be a weak hand now. Compared with the first encounter with the city Lord of moon city, it is not a grade at all. "What if I''m included!" Suddenly, a huge roar came, and then a stone man with a height of more than 100 meters and a whole body composed of an unknown rock appeared in front of everyone. "Destroy Shizun!" A look of horror flashed in Tianfu xianzun''s eyes and immediately recognized the man in front of him. At the same time, she immediately sent a message to Ye Xiwen: "Wu Zun, Taoist friend, this destroys the stone statue, the Supreme God in the stone age, which is very strong. Especially his physical cultivation, because of his innate advantages, he can hardly meet an enemy in the world!" Ye Xiwen listened, looked calm, and another top expert appeared, but it was all in his expectation. Since the Lord of Yuecheng wanted to surround and kill him, how could he just come alone. "Tianfu xianzun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that this time I would come to kill you, a beauty famous for many centuries!" Destruction stone Zun said. "How much did they pay to invite you to move!" Tianfu xianzun said coldly. "It''s natural to pay some price, ha ha, ha ha, but now I can put a word here, Tianfu xianzun. As long as you hand over the supreme ancestor of your Fudao era, I''ll turn around and go right away. No one can force me to do what I don''t want to do!" As soon as the stone destroyer opens his mouth, he wants the supreme ancestor''s amulet. It can be said that the lion opens his mouth. The Lord of the moon city and the red practising devil are also indifferent to the words equivalent to betrayal like destroying the stone statue. The price they ask to destroy the stone statue this time is to give the supreme ancestral talisman to the destruction stone statue. Otherwise, it is impossible to persuade the destruction stone statue to deal with an expert who is also the peak heaven. Once they fail, the consequences will be needless to say. The stone age is bound to face Tianfu xianzun''s revenge. After all, the stone age is not such a contemporary era as the Wudao era. They are not afraid of revenge. If Tianfu xianzun is determined to revenge at that time, it will certainly make them very uncomfortable. However, the temptation of the supreme ancestral talisman is too great. Who doesn''t know that the supreme ancestral talisman is the treasure of the Fudao era, and even contains some information related to the whereabouts of the FUZU, which countless people want to know. "Supreme ancestral talisman? Is there a supreme ancestral talisman? Chilian devil, when you invited me, you didn''t say that there is a supreme ancestral talisman here!" At this time, another sinister sound came from a distance. "Now I also want the supreme ancestral talisman. What should I do?" As soon as the voice fell, another figure appeared in front of the crowd. Naturally, the four people firmly surrounded Ye Xiwen and Tianfu xianzun. Another top master! This is a figure in a mass of shadow. He can''t see his face clearly. He can only see a pair of red eyes, as if floating in the sky. His body exudes a strong and dangerous breath. "Shadow evil Reverend!" Tianfu xianzun''s face was startled, and people recognized him in the future. This is another top expert. "Be careful, Taoist friends. This man is called Shadow evil Zun. He is the master of the shadow era. He is very powerful and is very good at assassination. That is, people who are also the top heavenly Zun have a precedent of being killed by him!" "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. At this time, even he felt thorny. Any one of these four people is the highest heaven, famous for the existence of countless generations. He must go all out to dispatch any one, not to mention four in one breath. Two on two, he''s nothing to be afraid of, but if it''s four on two, it''s another thing. The combination of experts at this level is not as simple as one plus one equals two. "Shadow evil Reverend, do you want to die?" Destruction stone Zun said coldly, his body moved slightly, and there was a rumbling sound everywhere, like stones rubbing. "Destroy Shizun. Others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. I''ve heard of the name of the supreme ancestor Fu. I also want it. Why should I give it to you!" The shadow evil Lord looked at the red practice devil and said, "I don''t want what you gave before. I just want the supreme ancestral talisman!" Seeing that the two people were about to break out of conflict, the master of the moon city quickly said, "is this the time for the two Taoist friends to argue? The most important thing is to solve the two people first. If you can''t kill them, do you still want to get the supreme ancestral Talisman?" The master of moon city also had a headache in his heart, but there was no way. The temporary team was like this. He didn''t have much trust with the red practice devil, and the destruction stone statue and the shadow evil statue simply didn''t have any trust at all. However, there is no way. Experts at their level are used to being alone on weekdays. It is even more difficult to make do together. If he didn''t have absolute assurance that he could clean up, ye Xiwen wouldn''t join hands with Chilian devil. The last war gave him a huge psychological shadow. Who knows if ye Xiwen has any means to continue to break out. Last time he escaped, but now ye Xiwen''s strength has obviously improved, not a little, and the difficulty has obviously increased a lot. "You''re right about that. When we get rid of them first, I''m sharing the victory with shadow evil Zun!" Destruction stone Zun said in a loud voice. These are the elites among the elites in various eras. Only a unique figure can appear in countless creatures. Naturally, they will not commit the low-level mistake of infighting and being locked by others. "Hum!" The shadow evil Zun gave a cold voice, and then looked at Tianfu xianzun. His eyes showed a look of greed, not greedy for the beauty of Tianfu xianzun, which is difficult to have fatal attraction for people of his level. What he really cares about is the supreme ancestral talisman on the heavenly talisman. Other things can''t get into his eyes at all. However, he did not know that the supreme ancestral talisman originally owned by Tianfu xianzun had fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. "Tianfu xianzun Taoist friend, you go first and I''ll stop them!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and transmitted the sound to Tianfu xianzun. "No, there are four of them. How can you stop them alone!" Tianfu xianzun immediately objected, not only because she valued Ye Xiwen''s future potential more, but also because she knew what powerful roles these four people were. One pair of Ye Xiwen might win, and one pair of four leaf Xiwen might not win. "I just stopped them, not to defeat them. In the face of four people, we have no chance of winning. What''s the use of leaving so many people down!" Ye Xiwen said that he had the supreme ancestral talisman in his hand, and his combat power could explode instantly, but this explosion was a double-edged sword, which hurt the other party and himself. And time can not last. It is no problem to fight the incarnation of chaos tyrant, which is also an informal peak Tianzun, but when facing the four serious peak tianzuns, this has become a fatal problem. "Besides, I have the supreme ancestral talisman on hand. You should know its use. I can stop them and escape after a period of time. It''s no use for you to stay!" Ye Xiwen said. Tianfu xianzun thought, although her strength is very strong, at this time, it will become a drag after ye Xiwen''s outbreak. If ye Xiwen is alone, she may be able to escape. "Good!" At this time, Chilian devil took the lead and aimed at Ye Xiwen. In any case, ye Xiwen was weaker. He had to cut off one first. There was a small mistake before. It should be the red practice devil, not the red hair devil! It has been modified now! (to be continued) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3672 The red practice devil shot in an instant. In an instant, he had rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. One of his hands grabbed it out and turned into a magic claw. He tore the chaos open and wanted to catch Ye Xiwen to death. At this time, ye Xiwen did not hesitate to use the supreme ancestral symbol and integrate the supreme ancestral symbol into his body. "Boom!" A terrible energy wreaked havoc in Ye Xiwen''s body, just like a galloping beast wreaking havoc in the jungle. It couldn''t even stop. He only felt that there was an explosion of power raging in every cell of himself, and the violent power was constantly tearing his whole body, as if to destroy him. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, there is no way to control him, because this force is too terrible and huge to imagine. This is the power of the supreme ancestral talisman. The terrible energy frenzy swept out in an instant, forming a frenzy. The chaos around Ye Xiwen was broken in an instant. The claw of Chilian devil, which swept over, was blocked three inches around Ye Xiwen, and there was no way to move forward even an inch. It''s not a supernatural power, martial arts, or a field. It''s just the terrible energy bursting out of Ye Xiwen''s body, which blocks him. The energy frenzy forms a towering wave, with Ye Xiwen as the core. "This is..." The red practice devil was shocked out at once, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes, because he had encountered the same scene, which was the scene when the heavenly talisman ran away and used the supreme ancestor talisman. "The supreme ancestral talisman is the supreme ancestral talisman. That''s right. The supreme ancestral talisman is not on the celestial talisman, but on him!" The red practice devil roared out. He will never forget this scene in his life. It is needless to say that the power of the supreme ancestral talisman is great. All along, the supreme ancestral talisman has been the guardian of the Fudao era. It can be said that relying on the supreme ancestral talisman, he has saved the Fudao era from danger several times. Even the heavenly talisman, the immortal also fled by conforming to the person of the supreme ancestor talisman. At this time, ye Xiwen''s skin was completely red, and the capillaries were bursting. Countless terrible forces completely broke out from the pores, just like a beast about to come out of the cage, full of terrible breath. With the blessing of this energy, ye Xiwen''s strength increased several times and rushed directly to the peak of the ninth realm. This accident also attracted the attention of others. Now the Lord of Yuecheng knows that the means Ye Xiwen used at the beginning was the supreme ancestral talisman that moved the world. No wonder even he failed at the beginning. In fact, he also knew that if he could hold on for a long time, he would certainly win. Unfortunately, he couldn''t hold on at the beginning. The eyes of the destroyer stone statue and the shadow evil statue looking at Ye Xiwen are also full of greed. Their main goal is the supreme ancestral talisman. Now they immediately take their eyes back from the celestial talisman and put them on Ye Xiwen. And this is exactly the purpose of Ye Xiwen. He wants to create opportunities for Tianfu xianzun. Tianfu xianzun also understood, and instantly turned into a group of light and swept away in the distance. "Stop him!" The Lord of Yuecheng roared. Although the main target of this war was Ye Xiwen, Tianfu xianzun was also one of the targets. Almost in an instant, the shadow evil Lord had already shot. As the peak Heavenly Lord, his speed was not fast. However, when he tore space and wanted to catch up, he suddenly felt that space was good, and his thought was hard for thousands of the times. Then, a huge fist fell like a * * * * day. A terrible wave swept out, and the terrible force stopped him like a raging tide. The shadow evil Lord had to give up his plan to pursue and kill Tianfu immortal, and turned around to block Ye Xiwen''s attack. "When!" A huge roar, chaos trembled, and countless chaotic Qi were completely annihilated under this attack. The shadow evil Reverend retreated for thousands of miles, which reluctantly removed the terrible fist power of Ye Xiwen''s fist. I just felt that my arms were slightly numb. Just now I blocked Ye Xiwen''s fist with these arms. Although it was only a shake of hands that had eliminated the paralysis. But the horror in his eyes was hard to hide. In this punch, he felt the terrible force like a mountain falling down, and he was numb with one punch. Although he is not the best at physical cultivation, he is very strong when his cultivation reaches his level. However, he was still numb by Ye Xiwen''s fist, so he couldn''t help but be shocked. Ye Xiwen''s ability to do so must be the function of the supreme ancestral talisman, which made the color of greed in his eyes stronger. Not only him, but also several others flashed a look of greed in their eyes. They had thought that if they could get the supreme ancestral talisman, their strength would really be improved by more than one level. At this time, the agreements between the destruction stone statue and the shadow evil statue have long been forgotten. Who cares about any agreement? Obviously, no agreement is more important than this supreme ancestor talisman. The destruction stone statue and the shadow evil statue understood when they saw the appearance of the city master of the moon city and the red practice devil. They were also moved. However, anyway, this is not the time to turn their faces. If you want to get the supreme ancestor talisman, you have to kill Ye Xiwen first. At this time, the four people have surrounded Ye Xiwen in the center, and no one is going to pursue and kill Tianfu immortal. Just now, the position of shadow evil Lord is the closest to Tianfu immortal, and Tianfu immortal also broke through from the position of shadow evil Lord. Now the shadow evil Lord has not caught up and is stopped by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, they can''t catch up with each other, because the other is also a powerful peak Tianzun, Nothing worse than them. Now that Tianfu immortal has escaped, ye Xiwen must pay the price. "Boom!" At this time, the destroyer Shizun shot. He roared: "I''ve long wanted to get the supreme ancestral talisman. Show me the power of the supreme ancestral talisman. Only such supreme ancestral talisman is worthy of me to turn my face with the celestial talisman!" The boundless stone gas spread in an instant, and the whole chaos was about to be destroyed. In an instant, it became a stone age. Stone gas was everywhere, turned into thousands of stone soldiers, and chased Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s eyes were dyed golden yellow by the energy in his body. He just turned his eyes and saw that his body shook slightly. Three thousand martial arts directly turned into three thousand figures. Some figures held long guns, some figures held long swords, others held long knives, halberds and so on. Three thousand people were different, But they are very terrible. The incarnation of three thousand martial arts directly killed countless stone soldiers, almost like chopping melons and vegetables. At this time, a clear roar spread throughout the universe. Yexi literati seemed to turn into a long golden dragon, directly across the chaos and rushed to destroy Shizun. He ran straight to destroy Shizun and captured the king first. Everyone knows this truth. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen burst out, and every word seemed to hold the whole universe. Behind him, there was a six cycle. Every time he turned the wheel, infinite power poured into Ye Xiwen''s fist. The fist swept out, like a rainbow, tearing open chaos, with his groundbreaking terrorist power. "Boom!" The fist didn''t arrive, but the terrible fist power had swept away, as if to sweep the destruction stone statue out. Different from the shadow evil respect, his cultivation in the flesh was his strength. Facing the strength from ye Xiwen''s killing, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He just laughed and said, "good coming!" With that, he rushed up alone, swept out with the same punch, and collided with Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Boom, boom!" The terrible collision directly set off a terrible momentum, and in an instant, it swept into a terrible wave. Endless fist power, the tide swept towards them, but they were like two reefs in the sea, motionless, and let the tide wash themselves. This is the strongest physical collision. It also makes the other three people change color together. They are also the peak heavenly Buddha, but they don''t take it with them. They are the same in all cultivation accomplishments. Obviously, in this field, the three people are far worse than the two. Destroyer Shi Zun''s natural holy body belongs to a natural God and is extremely powerful. Moreover, he has tempered himself with the law of destruction in recent years. Now he has really been at the forefront of these heavenly zuns and walked out of an unprecedented road. But ye Xiwen is different. His simply is the terrible body formed by the power of countless merits and virtues combined with the original bully golden body. Although the road is different, the final result is similar, equally powerful and equally terrible. "Good, good, good, it''s interesting. Unfortunately, you can''t wait until you grow to the peak. There are too few people who can compete with me on the road of physical cultivation these years!" Destroyer Shizun laughed, but he was still a little reluctant. For a master of their level, the opponent is also rare. The others may not be weaker than him, but everyone has his own way of being good at it. Not everyone will meet him so hard. That''s why he felt that he had a war with Ye Xiwen. It''s a pity that ye Xiwen has no future. "You should be glad I''m not the top. If I grow up to be the same as you, it''s easy to kill you!" The destroyer is honored as zanye Xiwen, but he doesn''t appreciate it. "Although the supreme ancestral talisman is good, it is not the strongest after all!" (to be continued) Chapter 3673 Ye Xiwen doesn''t appreciate it. Although he is very strong now and can compete with those peak heavenly lords, he thinks that if he really stands in this realm, he will be much stronger than now. "With such awareness, you are indeed a character. Unfortunately, you have no chance in the future!" With a roar of destruction stone Zun, hundreds of millions of Guanghua lit up the whole chaos. He also has his own pride and conceit. Even in hostility, he is not willing to belittle Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was like a wild beast. After 3000 Wudao killed the stone soldiers who destroyed the stone statue, he returned to him. However, at this time, there were countless huge stone tablets around him, which towered into the chaos and surrounded Ye Xiwen. It was too large and too many, just like stars dotted in the starry sky, and ye Xiwen was the prisoner in this cage. Every stone tablet depicts unimaginable scriptures, [no] [wrong], and below the stone tablet, there are hell. In hell, the oppressors don''t know how many demons are in it. The terrible power contained in these powerful stone tablets can make a world collapse, coincide with the power of heaven and earth, and suppress Ye Xiwen with the road. In order to prevent Ye Xiwen from escaping, the Lord of the moon city directly called out the monument of the moon and formed a cage to surround Ye Xiwen. Cut the connection between Ye Xiwen and heaven and earth, as if the connection of laws were broken, and there was an invisible fluctuation to trap him. At the same time, the scriptures on the moon monument flew out one after another, and word by word gathered into a scripture in the chaos. This scripture fixed the whole universe, turned into terrible pressure and rolled down towards Ye Xiwen. Unlike the battle of destroying Shizun and ye Xiwen, the Lord of moon city has his own way of fighting. "Last time, I couldn''t do anything. Am I useful now?" The terrible power of Ye Xiwen broke out. Countless terrible forces erupted from the pores. It turned into a terrible rainbow and rose into the sky like a sword rainbow. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng cut a gap in the cage formed by the monument of the moon. It was like a tiger descending the mountain. The endless power spread out in all directions. "Boom!" Only a loud roar was heard, and the pressure exerted on Ye Xiwen had disappeared. It was neither a magic power nor a law. Is to rely on their own strength to rush away. "He''s getting stronger!" The pupil of the Lord of Yuecheng contracted slightly. If he healed and recovered to his peak during this period, it is obvious that ye Xiwen has not recovered to the peak. It is clear that he has become stronger and more terrible. It''s right to find several people to work together this time, if they come alone for revenge. I''m afraid it may really be planted in Ye Xiwen''s hands. Thinking of this, his killing intention becomes more and more intense. He must not let Ye Xiwen continue to grow. In the field. Ye Xiwen was about to start. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind him. It was the shadow evil Zun who disappeared into the shadow behind Ye Xiwen. Now he finally broke out. In chaos. Originally, there was no shadow, but the evil Lord of shadow formed a shadow with secret magic powers behind Ye Xiwen. Soon, ye Xiwen found that his body could not move at all, and was controlled by the evil Lord of shadow. And this is the usual means of the shadow evil Lord''s assassination. Even the peak Tianzun will catch his way carelessly. "Hahaha, die for me. The supreme ancestral talisman is mine!" The shadow evil Zun laughed. Countless shadows gathered on his palm, which was the law of shadow. It turned into a terrible blow, tearing the whole chaos apart and rolling it directly towards Ye Xiwen. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen roared. His whole body was golden. All kinds of laws turned into flying skills. It was the avenue he understood that became apparent. The countless shadow laws fell on him and were opened by his laws, which could not cause fundamental damage to him. In this brilliant golden light, ye Xiwen seems to have become the only God in the whole universe and the Lord of heaven and earth. Suddenly, at this time, Chilian devil finally shot. Countless magic laws turned into a huge magic dragon, forming in chaos, and he stood at the peak of the magic dragon and killed Ye Xiwen. On the other side, the most terrible attack broke out to destroy Shizun, and several people joined hands to suppress Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen''s performance is rebellious, strong and terrible. No matter how he does it and how long it can last, at least now ye Xiwen is qualified to be on an equal footing with them and let them pay attention to and work together. "Boom!" Chaos is shaking and law is shaking, as if the power to break the earth broke out. The blazing light surrounded the sky. Then they only heard a scream. When they looked at it, they found that ye Xiwen''s hand pierced through the chest. In the most chaotic war just now, ye Xiwen''s fist pierced through the chest of Ye Xiwen. The shadow evil Lord did not have the terrible physical cultivation of destroying the stone Lord. "Poof!" At the same time, ye Xiwen also gushed out his blood essence and resisted the full blow of several peak heavenly masters. Even in this extreme peak state, he would not be better. Shadow evil Zun saw this and shouted angrily. He didn''t understand how he saw here. Ye Xiwen was going to hurt his ten fingers. It''s better to break his one finger. The persimmon should be soft to pinch, and obviously, he is the soft persimmon. He is the master of the shadow era and the most powerful God in the world. Now he is regarded as a soft persimmon, and his heart is burning with anger. "Wu Zun, I will kill you!" With a roar, the evil Lord of the shadow showed a face in a cloud of shadow. The expression on this face was extremely ferocious and terrible. The anger of being seriously injured and the sense of humiliation of being underestimated burst out all at once. "Kill me, I''ll kill you first!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. A phoenix crowed in his body. It was he who operated the regeneration of Tianhuang and stabilized the injury in his body. If the light only bears the blows of these great heavenly masters, it will not make him so uncomfortable, but what is really terrible is the Supreme zufu, which is a double-edged sword. If you want to hurt others, you should hurt yourself first. He leaped across the universe like a Kunpeng. In an instant, he chased in the direction of the evil Lord of the shadow. Only by killing one of them can he have a chance of winning. Among these people, for him, shadow evil respect is naturally the best one to deal with. It may be terrible if shadow evil Zun engages in assassination, but since he dares to appear in front of him, his accommodation is completely restrained by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is not afraid of anyone and can defeat any strong enemy. In a flash, ye Xiwen appeared in front of the evil Lord of the shadow. The countless Geng Jinzu Qi in his hand condensed into a long knife and ruthlessly chopped down and killed the evil Lord of the shadow. "He wants to break it one by one. Don''t give him this chance!" The Lord of the moon city first reacted. Countless moon monuments fell like raindrops in an instant. They were dense and did not give ye Xiwen a chance to escape. There was also a magic word on the hand of Chilian devil. In a moment, the magic word turned into a terrible devil and killed Ye Xiwen. Destroying Shizun took the lead, rushed down and killed alone. He was not afraid of anyone, and this was the way he was best at fighting. In that case, there is no need to avoid! "Buy some time, buy me some time!" Ye Xiwen roared, and Wu Zunyin flew out of his body. It grew bigger and bigger, and soon grew up like a continent, blocking all the attacks of the three heavenly Lords. "Boom!" All the terrible attacks fell on it. Even ordinary Tianzun Taoist weapons, in the face of the joint attack of three powerful peak Tianzun, would be blown out in an instant, or even severely damaged. However, Wu Zunyin is different. It is a tool of merit and morality. There are countless merits and virtues to protect the body, which can block this blow and buy time for ye Xiwen. "What, how could this happen!" The stone statue of destruction widened his eyes and said in a muffled voice. "How could he have so many merits and virtues!" Just now, he clearly saw that ye Xiwen had become a body of merit and morality, so he could fight with him without losing the wind. But now, he saw that ye Xiwen had become a tool of merit and morality. Even he had to wonder secretly. How much did ye Xiwen do for the martial arts Era to get so much merit and morality. These are the top heavenly beings. The outstanding ones in their respective eras naturally understand how difficult it is to get so much merit and virtue, and ye Xiwen did it. There was a look of horror in the eyes of the city Lord of moon city. He had already received the news. Ye Xiwen may have become a body of merit, but he just looked at it as a rumor. Now he found that his reputation is worthy of reputation. What''s more terrible is that he still had the spare strength to practice the moral weapon, which made him feel extremely shocked! At the same time, ye Xiwen, who won a key time for himself with Wu Zunyin, finally cut down the long knife gasified by Geng Jinzu. The whole chaotic universe was torn apart. "Damn it, how dare you underestimate me!" The evil Lord of shadow roared. In front of him, countless shadow rules formed various enchantments and arrays to stop Ye Xiwen''s knife. But it was melted like brine and tofu. Geng Jinzu cut the shadow evil Zun in half with a knife, and a large blood mist broke out. (to be continued) PS: it''s the first watch today. Please subscribe, ask for monthly ticket and all support! Chapter 3673 cutting shadow evil statue with knife: Chapter 3674 A large area of nothingness broke out. Ye Xiwen''s knife was too fast and terrible. Although the evil Lord of shadow tried to resist and block Ye Xiwen''s terrorist attack, there was no way. He was not good at this attack. Now he was rushed to the front by Ye Xiwen and became Ye Xiwen''s absolute field. Geng Jinzu Qi attack is unparalleled. In front of Geng Jinzu Qi, the city Lord of moon city suffered its loss, and now it''s the turn of shadow evil Zun. Almost immediately, ye Xiwen cut off the flesh. The yuan gods burned and were about to be killed in an instant. "How could this happen!" The shadow evil Lord''s body, which had been split in two, quickly retreated back and didn''t dare to approach again. "Want to go? Where to go!" At this time, ye Xiwen''s powerful mana broke out, and his black hair stood upside down, as if he were a demon God in heaven and earth, destroying heaven and earth. His magic eyes opened and shot a terrible God''s awn, which locked the shadow evil respect, and the terrible God''s awn even hurt the original God of the shadow evil respect again. It has to be said that ye Xiwen was so terrible at this time. He really gave birth to the extreme of mana. At this time, shadow evil Zun also had a kind of heartbroken fear. For the first time, he felt that death was so close. He stepped back madly and withdrew tens of millions of miles in an instant, but he still felt firmly locked. His two halves of the flesh began to merge, and the terrible resilience of the Heavenly Lord played a role at this time. However, when ye Xiwen wanted to kill the shadow evil Lord completely, Wu Zunyin could not stop the attacks of the three supreme masters. Was blown straight out. Turned into a streamer and flew into Ye Xiwen''s body. The three supreme masters almost immediately killed Ye Xiwen and won the most critical time for the shadow evil Lord. Until now, the shadow evil Zun still has a feeling of taking a breath of air conditioning. He only feels a joy for the rest of his life. If he didn''t fight ye Xiwen in person, he can''t understand how terrible Ye Xiwen is in this state. How violent it is. Especially in the field where he is not good at, it is Ye Xiwen''s strength. If he catches the opportunity and weakness, he will be beaten wildly. If there were no other supreme existence, he could almost say that there was no doubt that the word would die in Ye Xiwen''s hands. In a shadow, his red eyes revealed a great killing intention. No one had ever been able to beat him to such an embarrassing point. How could he not hate in his heart. However, he did not rashly join the war. Because he also knows that if he joins in his current state, it is difficult to pose any great threat to Ye Xiwen. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have another merit and virtue weapon. It''s just right. It belongs to me!" Destroyer Shizun laughed. Merit and morality device. No matter which era they are in, they are rare. Even if they are all the top heavenly masters, they don''t have such rebellious babies. Just look at the situation that Wu Zunyin can be presided over by no one just now. It''s terrible and rebellious enough to block the three of them for a period of time. The eyes of the master of the moon city and the red practice devil are also extremely greedy. Ye Xiwen has too many secrets and too many good things. No wonder he can compete with them until now. The Lord of moon city sneered. A huge moon prison appeared above the chaos and fell towards Ye Xiwen. In this process, the demon God rushed out first and killed Ye Xiwen. They opened their mouths to devour Ye Xiwen! In the eyes of these demons who have been suppressed for countless years and have been a little confused for a long time, ye Xiwen, who is full of blood and blood, is the best food. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and felt that his whole body was torn by a terrible force. The pain was incomparable, but at this time, the world tree restrained his mind, so that the pain would not affect his mind, so he could do his best. His arms stretched out, and then squeezed into a fist. Strands of golden light flowed on his fist, and then with a huge tearing sound, he directly turned into a terrible golden dragon, swept out, representing the power of the sun between heaven and earth, and swept into these strange places. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Those demons were swept by this terrible force, they all turned into ashes, flesh and blood exploded, dissipated in chaos, and swept completely wherever they passed. Ye Xiwen''s fist swept everything. Those demons could not pose a threat to Ye Xiwen at all. On the other side, destroyer Shizun has killed in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen raised the other arm, squeezed it into a fist, and blew it out. It collided with the fist blasted by destroyer Shizun. "Boom!" The terrible collision broke out, and the blazing light rose into the sky, shaking the chaos of the whole universe. In the distance, Chilian devil also joined the battle, and the three men besieged Ye Xiwen. At this time, after seeing ye Xiwen''s terrorist combat effectiveness, they don''t think they can win Ye Xiwen alone, if ye Xiwen keeps this peak level of combat effectiveness. But fortunately, they all know that ye Xiwen, who borrowed the power of the supreme ancestral talisman, can''t maintain such terrible combat effectiveness all the time. This is the only place they should be thankful for. Soon, the shadow evil Lord also joined the battle. The four surrounded Ye Xiwen like walking around watching the lights, and didn''t give him any chance to breathe. Everyone was waiting for ye Xiwen to be eaten by the supreme ancestor''s talisman. At that time, they didn''t even need them to do it, and ye Xiwen would die. Although Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is terrible, and even vaguely surpasses the people, it borrows the power of the supreme ancestral symbol, and is also beyond this level. Therefore, although terrible forces erupt frequently, the blazing light forms a rainbow to sweep the whole universe. But still can''t get out of the siege of these four people. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A huge roar broke out in the chaos. In the battle, ye Xiwen looked more and more crazy, but his mind was incomparably calm. "No, keep going like this, I''m sure to die here!" Ye Xiwen felt that the injury in his body was getting worse all the time, and the counterattack of the supreme ancestral talisman was getting worse. It would be good if he just used the supreme ancestral talisman to fight a small battle, but now it is the four most terrible peaks of Lien Chan. Such consumption is ten times that of one war in peacetime. It is not as simple as one plus one equals two, It is almost a geometric multiple. By now, I feel that I can''t control the injury. Once the injury is completely uncontrollable, he will be completely broken. At that time, he will be really dead. Although the supreme ancestral talisman is powerful, it is not omnipotent after all. Ye Xiwen has realized that this will not work. All the other heavenly masters have experienced many battles. Naturally, they can see that at the beginning, they still have a competitive mind and want to kill Ye Xiwen by themselves, but now they just want to drag Ye Xiwen to death. You don''t need to do it yourself. If you really force Ye Xiwen into a hurry, it''s not good. "Fight, now it''s time to break through!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself that now Tianfu immortal should have been far away from here. He has nothing to worry about. It''s time to break through. "Boom!" A more terrible force broke out on Ye Xiwen''s body, and then his body shook slightly. Three thousand martial arts incarnations suddenly turned out and besieged the three heavenly Lords. "This move is useless to us!" Destroy Shi Zun roared and smashed hundreds of martial arts avatars besieged by Ye Xiwen with one punch. This method is still a lot worse for a top expert like him. Just as his thousands of stone soldiers are difficult to pose a fundamental threat to Ye Xiwen. "It''s useless, but it''s enough to delay for a while!" At this time, ye Xiwen roared violently and killed the last person, that is, the evil Lord of shadow. This is the last place he chose to break through. Among the several people, the ability of shadow evil Zun is the most powerful restrained by him. In fact, the most difficult thing to deal with is to destroy stone Zun, because what ye Xiwen is good at is also the best direction to destroy stone Zun. Although ye Xiwen is confident, it is impossible to kill him when several people work together. So there are few choices for him in the end. "Damn it, Wu Zun, you deceive people too much!" The shadow screamed angrily. Ye Xiwen regarded him as the weakness of the four people again and again, which was an insult to him. The shadow evil Reverend under the rage also broke out the terrible combat effectiveness that he didn''t have at ordinary times. Countless shadows were like sharp arrows towards Ye Xiwen * * * *, fast and cruel. These are his shadow laws. Even if the heavenly being is contaminated, he will also be seriously damaged. However, ye Xiwen broke out the most powerful combat effectiveness at the same time and directly ignored these shadow laws. When these shadow laws fell on him, they had been transformed by the merit in the merit gold body and could not be approached at all. At this time, ye Xiwen was too strong, just like a God coming to earth. "Die!" Ye Xiwen, holding the long knife gasified by Geng Jinzu, cut it down, and the chaos was split into two. "Stop him!" At this time, both the master of the moon city, the red practice devil, or the stone statue saw Ye Xiwen''s plan, and shouted one after another to stop Ye Xiwen. However, in the face of Ye Xiwen''s extremely terrible knife, the shadow evil Zun did not dare to stop it after all. He withdrew tens of millions of miles and avoided Ye Xiwen''s knife. While ye Xiwen took advantage of the gap exposed by the shadow evil respect and directly turned into a startled Hong to escape. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. What about your subscriptions? Monthly ticket, please support! Chapter 3675 "Want to go? Don''t let him go!" The Lord of moon city took the lead in catching up. Several people have also chased up one after another. At this time, they see that ye Xiwen is about to die. How can they easily let Ye Xiwen go, let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless future trouble? They still understand this truth. Although the three people all cast angry eyes at the shadow evil Lord, the shadow evil Lord was not conscious at all. Just now, ye Xiwen could feel the explosive power of terror. Did he have to fight hard to stop it, but in the end, it was cheaper for others? He hasn''t planned to do it yet. "His current explosive state will not last long. When he can''t hold on, he will stop, or he will die in the counterattack of the supreme ancestral talisman. Everyone follow him!" Destruction stone Zun roared. Although he looked tall and powerful, he was actually very smart. It''s also a good thing that ye Xiwen ran away. In his current state, he can''t run far and will die in his own hands. No one is willing to fight with Ye Xiwen, but in the end, it is cheaper for others. It is not the same for good people. The four held the same idea, which gave Ye Xiwen room to escape, and several people clearly knew that there was such a possibility, but they could not really cooperate sincerely. "Wu Zun, do you think you can run away?" With a loud roar from the master of the moon city, a monument of the moon fell down, as if it was going to burst the heaven and earth. But at this time, ye Xiwen''s speed is faster and he can often avoid it. But it was as they expected. At this time. Ye Xiwen is actually close to the limit. At the same time, the first World War Four is also a great burden for him. The consumption ratio is a geometric multiple increase when fighting with one person. Now his merit and virtue hegemony body and gold body have reached the verge of collapse. If he continues like this, it will be sooner or later to withdraw from the state of human accord. In the case of several people chasing, it is only a matter of time to be caught up. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen almost made a decision, and the whole person instantly flew into the crack formed by the collision of those eras. "No!" Chilian devil is the first person to react to what ye Xiwen wants to do. He quickly wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Ye Xiwen''s whole person has disappeared into it. "Damn it!" The Lord of moon city roared angrily, and he carefully set up this bureau. Actually, ye Xiwen ran away. It should not be said that ye Xiwen failed to die in his hands. He also knows the danger of the intersection of these eras. The shadow evil Zun and the destruction stone Zun showed some fury, not because ye Xiwen died, but because he ran into the crack, so the supreme ancestral talisman will also stay in it. They dare not go in at all. Not that no one has tried. But when he went in, he died and was torn to pieces by the law. Unless there is a master Tao device to protect them, they can enter them, but they all have no master Tao device. That kind of thing, even in an era, is a treasure among the treasures. Even some eras have not been born with a master Tao device, because they have been destroyed without a master in their era. So several people are helpless. In their hearts, ye Xiwen was dead. He was in a semi disabled state. Now he rushed into the crack. He was not looking for his own death, but what he was doing. But the teeth in their hearts are itchy. They would rather die in it than let them get benefits. Especially when they look at the extremely jealous supreme ancestral talisman, there is no figure now. It''s a treasure of an era. It''s also an extremely rare treasure for their peak gods. Now it''s lost. It''s like a duck flying at the mouth. How can this make them calm. The other three people all looked at the shadow evil Reverend. The killing and blaming intention in their eyes was that if the shadow evil Reverend had not let Ye Xiwen go, they could have left Ye Xiwen. In that case, the supreme ancestral talisman will also fall into their hands, and the Wu Zun seal, which has become a tool of merit and morality, will also fall into their hands. Although they haven''t got it yet, for them, it''s clear that they have got the fat. Now they think it''s itchy to hate their teeth. The shadow evil Reverend naturally felt it, and immediately became vigilant. He exuded a dangerous smell. As a peak heavenly Reverend, although he was always pinched by Ye Xiwen as a soft persimmon, how could he be a real soft persimmon. This temporary combination, which did not have much cohesion, immediately fell into a state of tension, as if a war would break out the next second. In the face of everyone''s glare, the shadow evil respect just sneered: "blame me?" "Didn''t the three of you stop him before? Do you want me to stop him and make you a wedding dress? Do you think it''s possible?" Several people naturally know that it is impossible. It is impossible for any of them to do it, but they are still very unhappy anyway. But in the end, he still didn''t do it. The shadow evil Lord is not a real soft persimmon. After all, he has stepped into the ranks of the top Heavenly Lord. "Hum!" The destroyer stone Zun snorted coldly. This time, he came in vain. The supreme ancestor talisman didn''t get it, nor did he even get merit and morality tools. It can be said that he was empty handed and extremely depressed. "Since you can''t kill the wuzun today, go and kill the Tianfu immortal first!" At this time, the red practice devil said, "did the four of us work together, but we didn''t do anything in the end? If it was spread, wouldn''t we become a huge laughing stock?" "Go!" Destroyer Shi Zun said in a deep voice that the depression of this war needs to be vented by someone. Each end of the flower shows a branch. Ye Xiwen, who has just entered the crack, was turbulence by countless laws in almost an instant. He was torn to pieces, and his body burst open in an instant. He was already in a state of serious injury, but now he was directly bombed and killed. He entered a state of near death almost in an instant. At this time, in the blood fog, the supreme ancestor Fu flew out and settled the space. Soon, ye Xiwen''s body condensed again, with golden light all over his body, but his face was incomparably pale. It really hurt him and the source. It can be said that he has been in an extremely dangerous state. Now he will not be an opponent. This time, the price of forcibly using the supreme ancestral talisman is too high. But he didn''t regret it. In that case, he had no choice. If he didn''t break out, they couldn''t escape at all according to their situation at that time. It''s much more dangerous here than rumors. He was forced to explode just after he came in. Although there were wounds left by the previous war, he exploded as soon as he came in. He was shocked by such ferocity. Fortunately, there is also the supreme ancestral symbol that can hold this chaos. All this is similar to what he guessed before. The supreme ancestral symbol can hold this space. As Tianfu xianzun has said before, it must be the master of the Tao to survive in it and resist the tearing power of these laws. The supreme ancestral talisman is also a magic weapon at the level of master Tao, but it is different from the master Tao that can be used to attack, such as the heaven and earth map and the sky opening magic axe. This is a peerless treasure condensed from the avenue understood by the ancestral talisman. The ripples of runes scattered on the supreme ancestral talisman blocked all the sweeping law blades and became invisible. Seeing that there were no irresistible signs, ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. This thing was much more dangerous than he thought. But now his injury also gives him a headache. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. His mind can''t even probe out of his body here, and he will be annihilated by the law storm. So he doesn''t know whether those people have left, but the problem now is not them, but himself. If the injury can''t recover, going out is to deliver vegetables. He must be dead. Those people are the top heavenly beings. With Ye Xiwen''s current state, they can''t deal with it. The only way is to break through. Break through to the eighth territory! It''s impossible for someone else to hurt him to this extent. It''s more serious than the first war between him and the city Lord of moon city. It took the city Lord of moon city many years to finally recover. This still borrowed a lot of human and material resources from the demon era and collected many holy healing products for him. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take by relying on my own recovery ability. However, he is different. He still has those merits left when he ascended the throne of the East heavenly Zun. He has not used them yet. The golden light of merit has a lot of functions, and it is used to heal more than any kind of holy product. Of course, ordinary people will not use the golden light of merit and virtue to heal wounds. Only Ye Xiwen will do so. As a result, he has enough golden light of merit and virtue in his hand, and he has no choice. He was lucky to recover last time. At this time, if he doesn''t use the golden light of merit and virtue, I''m afraid he will really heal his wounds here until the end of time. He also had no choice. At this time, he went to where to find the holy healing product. In Ye Xiwen''s body, a golden light of merit diffused and integrated into his body. With the diffusion of golden light of merit, the injury on his body improved at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was not long before it was back to its peak. "This merit golden light healing is really excellent, but the amount is too small!" Ye Xiwen said with emotion. "Now just take advantage of being here, no one will disturb, and break through to the eighth territory in one fell swoop. With the help of these merits and virtues, we should be able to do it!" (to be continued) PS: it''s the first time today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3676 The world tree behind Ye Xiwen loomed out, fixed the law and chaos, and protected Ye Xiwen at the same time. At the same time, ye Xiwen began to make a breakthrough. Countless golden lights shone on his body at the same time. This was nothing else. It was the golden light of merit. Driven by the golden light of merit, many avenues around Ye Xiwen appeared one after another, as if he wanted to turn this extremely dangerous world into his own heaven and earth and his own kingdom of God, And he is the only ruler in the kingdom of God. After calming down, ye Xiwen began to understand many avenues of the eighth realm, which is very difficult for Tianzun. This is why Tianzun''s cultivation speed is often not very fast. But ye Xiwen is different. He has merit and golden light to protect his body. With the blessing of mysterious space, he understands it a hundred times faster than ordinary people. If the speed of ordinary people''s understanding is a trickle, then ye Xiwen''s understanding speed is the running of the river. Countless information is analyzed and then transformed into his understanding of the avenue. Such a speed is fast to the extreme. Due to the meritorious golden light to protect his body, ye Xiwen did not encounter any difficulties in his understanding. It''s like someone gave him a green light to escort him. Many understandings about the eighth realm are being analyzed and turned into supernatural powers and martial arts. At the same time, the huge power of incense accumulated in the tens of thousands of years of dibie city that he had taken away now began to turn into pure energy and pour into Ye Xiwen''s body. This crazy understanding, others do not need any energy, but if he wants to use the mysterious space, he must have countless energy blessings. Ordinary Tiancai and Dibao can not meet his needs to break through to the eighth floor. He can only do it by relying on the power of incense. This is also the card that ye Xiwen left for himself. If he hadn''t encountered such changes, ye Xiwen would have never thought that he would break through in such a dangerous place. Finally, ye Xiwen''s understanding, which seemed to be stuck, began to make a breakthrough. It was like a crack in a dam. At first, the crack was only a little, but it gradually expanded. On top of his head, Wu Zunyin rolled and dropped a light curtain to protect Ye Xiwen. This is the last layer of protection for ye Xiwen. Looking from a distance, you can feel that ye Xiwen''s breath is gradually increasing and becoming more terrible. With the blessing of the golden light of merit and virtue, ye Xiwen did not encounter any trouble at all. In this way, he directly killed the peak of the seventh realm and really reached a terrible realm that has never been before and will never come. However, he is still trying to break through and reach a more terrible realm. Suddenly, I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Xiwen finally woke up from the closed door and opened his eyes. Two golden lights in his eyes hit the bull fight, as if he wanted to pierce the world. A majestic breath swept away, and the world was shaking. It was like that ye Xiwen was the creator God and really controlled the world on this side. When he closed his eyes, it was dark, and when he opened his eyes, it was dawn. Have supreme authority. After several breaths, ye Xiwen''s breath seemed to finally break through an obstacle and hit a higher level. Ye Xiwen''s breath was rising. In an instant, it was several times stronger than before, powerful and terrible. It was as if he was dominating the whole chaos and Zhou at this time "The eighth territory, finally entered the eighth territory!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and said. Yes, at this time, ye Xiwen finally entered the eighth realm, and it only took a month. Ye Xiwen has done this feat that has never been done before and will never come again. "The golden light of merit is really a good thing. If there is no golden light of merit, it will take me at least thousands of years to break through!" Ye Xiwen said that after using the golden light of merit and virtue, I don''t know how many years of hard practice he saved. Unfortunately, the number of merits and virtues is too small. If he breaks through more, it is as simple as eating and drinking water. Who should he be afraid of at that time. This breakthrough has also consumed 7788 of the merit and virtue golden light he obtained when he achieved the position of the East heavenly Zun and the power of incense belief in the ten thousand realms of the heavens. "What a pity, there are still too few good things!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and put this idea behind him. He felt it seriously and felt the huge energy surging out of his body. After breaking through the eighth territory, ye Xiwen felt that he was at least several times stronger. Generally, the ninth territory is not necessarily his opponent. Compared with those peaks of Chilian devil, the Heavenly Master is just a little inferior. If you meet any of them again at this time, you can protect yourself without using the supreme ancestral talisman. At this time, ye Xiwen really stepped into the ranks of the strongest at that time, and his combat effectiveness can be comparable. "Although it''s still a notch lower than the peak Tianzun, but I''ve only been a Taoist for so many years, and I''ve come to this step. You know, among these people, the leader of the moon city who has the shortest practice has also practiced for hundreds of millions of years. Like the red practice demon Zun, I don''t know that he has cultivated several Jiyuan skills. It''s not strange that he is a little inferior!" Ye Xiwen is not discouraged. The length of cultivation is his biggest weakness. He also knows that only by adventure can he go further. "But it doesn''t matter. As long as I break through the peak of the eighth realm, I should be able to compare with these peak experts and even beat them!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself. He estimated that at that time, he should have the strength to surpass them. He should be comparable to the best among the top heavenly zuns, such as Luohe demon Zun and Zhongtian Zun. It may take hundreds of thousands of years, or millions of years, for ordinary people to break through from the initial stage of the eighth territory to the peak of the eighth territory. He doesn''t have that time, but he has the world tree, which is his greatest strength. At the same time, a plan was gradually taking shape in his mind. This plan is crazy, but he has no choice. Now he is very strong, but there is not much time left for him. No matter the coming chaos tyrant or other old monsters with the idea of martial arts era, he will not give him a chance to grow up, so he can only seize the time. He is the only one he can rely on. "I don''t know what the situation is like outside. It''s time to go out and have a look!" Ye Xiwen said, now he doesn''t know if there are still some top heavenly masters outside, but even if there is him, he won''t be afraid. Compared with a month ago, he is several times stronger. Even if he can''t defeat the attacks of several people, he still has no problem in self-protection. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen received many magical powers and flew out of the crack directly against the supreme ancestral talisman. There was boundless silence everywhere, just like when he left, and there was no change at all. "Find the heavenly Fu immortal first!" Yeshiventon had already had a direction. "You''re not dead!" Suddenly, a very sharp voice came from one side, and a figure emerged, but it was not a shadow. Who was the evil Reverend. Seeing ye Xiwen appear again, his face in the shadow showed a somewhat surprised look. "I was waiting here to heal and see if you were dead. I didn''t expect you were really not dead!" The shadow evil Reverend shouted excitedly. He had some speculation that ye Xiwen might not have died. After all, ye Xiwen had the supreme ancestor talisman. Even if he entered this extremely dangerous place, he might not have died. Anyway, he also wanted to heal, so he simply stayed where he was and wanted to take a chance, but he didn''t expect that he really met him. Ye Xiwen didn''t die at all. His scarlet eyes suddenly burst into bursts of expression. Ye Xiwen''s not dead means that the supreme ancestral talisman may have been brought out by him, and the supreme ancestral talisman has become fat meat in his mouth. This time, no one competed with him. "Ha ha ha, it seems that this time, I''m really lucky. God will send you to me!" The shadow evil respected Jie said with a strange smile. In his opinion, ye Xiwen is just the fat meat sent to the door. Ye Xiwen has been badly hit before. Although the outbreak is very fierce, it is obvious that only one month is not enough for ye Xiwen to recover, let alone erupt again. "It''s you. You haven''t left yet!" Ye Xiwen stood with his back, looked at the shadow coldly, and said to evil Zun. "Hahaha, of course I haven''t left yet. If I left, wouldn''t I miss the fat delivered to the door!" The shadow evil Zun laughed, "God is taking care of me!" "Care for you? I think you''re in bad luck!" Ye Xiwen''s cold time came, and his killing intention soared in his eyes. Several heavenly masters joined hands and almost killed him. It can be said to be very dangerous. "Just in time, I also need someone to practice my hand. If you bring it to the door, you''ll kill you first, and then go to those people to kill them together!" "Kill them together? I think you''re really out of your mind!" The shadow evil Zun shouted and said. In his opinion, what ye Xiwen said is just a ridiculous joke. What kind of people they are, what ye Xiwen can''t do with the supreme ancestor rune, let alone now. But then, in the next second, his face suddenly changed. In front of him, ye Xiwen burst out an extremely terrible breath. In an instant, almost heaven and earth changed color, and the whole dead era had to change because of his own strength. (to be continued) Chapter 3677 Ye Xiwen''s breath is becoming stronger endlessly. If we must use one word to describe it, it is powerful, powerful and extremely powerful! Compared with a month ago, ye Xiwen is not only several times stronger, but even to the point of startling him. A month ago, although Ye Xiwen was strong, the combat effectiveness he could increase was just reaching the peak of the eighth realm without using the supreme ancestral talisman, although the peak of the eighth realm was powerful and terrible. But I can''t escape this category after all! However, now it has surpassed that barrier, just a simple barrier, but its combat effectiveness has increased several times, becoming a geometric multiple. The expression of shadow evil respect immediately became dignified, and there was no arrogant expression like before. He was also worried about the combat effectiveness after ye Xiwen broke out with all his strength. Naturally, it was clear that ye Xiwen was indeed qualified to pose a threat to him at that time. However, he still has self-confidence. If he can''t fight for a long time, it is Ye Xiwen''s biggest weakness. Now, however, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness can be said to have entered the ninth realm without increasing. It is no longer the same level as before. "Do you still think you''re lucky?" Ye Xiwen looked at the shadow and said. "The Revenge of killing me before is clear this time!" "Hum, wuzun, don''t be too proud. Don''t think you''re my opponent with a breakthrough!" The shadow evil master said, "if there is no supreme ancestral talisman, it''s easy for me to kill you!" "Really? Let''s try!" Ye Xiwen roared. In an instant, hundreds of millions of brilliance broke out. Between heaven and earth and chaos were filled. He shot directly. In an instant, he flew out like a Kunpeng and hit the sky. A dragon rose and fell, and he had already killed the evil Lord in front of the shadow. "Pa!" At a moment, the five fingers pinched the fist, turned into a terrible attack, and directly swept out, like a rainbow, enveloping the shadow evil respect. The shadow evil Zun snorted coldly, and countless shadow rules emerged, like a vast ocean. Ye Xiwen''s fist came in, and his movement speed was significantly slower. There was no way to be as fast as before. A force has caught Ye Xiwen. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen roared again, and the terrible mana broke out again, directly tore the countless shadow rules, and immediately blasted at the shadow evil respect. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen directly penetrated the past from the body of the shadow evil Lord, and blasted the space he occupied into pieces, but he could not hurt the shadow evil Lord. "Roar!" At the same time, the shadow evil respect roared. In his hand, a steel fork appeared. The steel fork was dark and wrapped around the terrible shadow law. A steel fork fell towards Ye Xiwen like a long dragon. "When!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen was in no hurry. Wu Zunyin flew out of his body and directly met the steel fork. The two sides shook a terrible shock wave and swept away in all directions. "Tick, tick!" The blood dropped drop by drop and dropped into the depths of endless chaos. It was the palm of the shadow evil Reverend that burst, and his palm was injured by the anti shock force of the collision between the two sides. Although in the twinkling of an eye, this injury has recovered, it still reflects Ye Xiwen''s terrible and violent strange power incisively and vividly. Although no one meets one, he already has the strength to hurt the shadow evil respect. It can be seen that it is general. Ye Xiwen had no intention of stopping the attack of the evil Lord of shadow. A long blade gasified by Geng Jinzu appeared in his hand and fell directly towards the evil Lord of shadow. A disdainful smile on the shadow evil Zun''s face was about to empty his body, but suddenly, he felt that the surrounding space had been completely solidified and frozen by the Gengjin law. "What, how is this possible!" He couldn''t believe it, but the long blade had been cut down and cut into his body. It was a kill. The body of the evil Lord of the shadow flew out. Most of his body was split and almost killed. If he hadn''t just avoided some, he would be badly hurt this time. Obviously, ye Xiwen, who used Geng Jinzu Qi, obviously improved his attack power to a higher level, and an unnoticed shadow evil statue was bombed. "How can this Geng Jin Qi be so terrible!" Shadow evil Zun was well-informed. How could he not have seen the Geng Jin Qi, but he had not seen such a terrible Geng Jin Qi, which exceeded any Geng Jin Qi he had seen before. I immediately understood the horror of Geng Jinzu''s Qi! But this is a recognition at the cost of being hit hard. Suddenly, he was extremely depressed. How many cards did ye Xiwen have? In addition to the supreme ancestral talisman, the power of Geng Jinzu Qi was also powerful and amazing. Without this Geng Jinzu Qi, it was very difficult for ye Xiwen to hurt the shadow evil Lord and could not pose a fatal threat. However, with this Geng Jinzu Qi, ye Xiwen''s attack power has obviously improved to a higher level, which is enough to pose a threat to him. This is also that his physical cultivation is not too high. If he replaced the destruction stone statue, ye Xiwen may not be able to destroy the stone statue even with the Geng Jinzu Qi. This is the gap. It can''t be said that the shadow evil statue must be worse than the destruction stone statue, but it was in this respect that ye Xiwen restrained him. For ye Xiwen, this attack was just an appetizer, followed by another series of terrible offensives. The shadow evil Zun who has been given the upper hand can only reluctantly resist. A master''s move may determine the victory or defeat, let alone the situation that someone has completely taken the upper hand. "Bang!" Holding Wu Zun''s seal, ye Xiwen smashed it down with a sky turning seal, as if the sky of the whole era had been turned over and fell down with a terrible momentum. "Bang!" The shadow evil statue was smashed and flew out. His arms across his chest were suddenly broken, and the blood flowers exploded in the heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a little surprised. The shadow evil Zun really had deep skills. This move can be called a unique kill. If someone else didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. The shadow evil Zun just broke his arms and stopped it. For the emperor, this is really just a superficial injury. He has recovered from breathing. After gaining power, ye Xiwen was even more powerful. He chased and killed them, holding the Wu Zun seal and constantly smashing them down. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Every time the evil Lord of shadow wanted to raise his head and resist, he would be suppressed by Ye Xiwen. He held the Wu Zun seal and smashed it down. The power of merit and morality Dao weapon was incisively and vividly reflected at this time. Ye Xiwen also roared repeatedly. He only felt that his blood was boiling. Such a hearty war was what he wanted. Before, I fought in a state of human accord. My whole body was suffering from incomparable pain. It was not hearty at all. This is also the best time in his history. He could never have done it a month ago. Although he took advantage and seized the fighter, it also has the combat effectiveness of his ninth territory. If he hadn''t broken through a month ago, he couldn''t catch such an opportunity. A series of battles, which have fallen into a dead era, are shaking, sweeping out with a circle of dead ripples, which is extremely terrible. Space and time are collapsing, rebuilding and collapsing, and even leaving black cracks that can''t be healed at all. "Bang!" Finally, shadow evil Zun seized an opportunity to escape from ye Xiwen''s continuous offensive. At this time, he was in an unprecedented embarrassment, even when he fought with Ye Xiwen before. At that time, a fight was enough to distinguish the victory and defeat, and a blow was enough to hit him hard. Now ye Xiwen''s attack is far less than before, but so many attacks are enough to accumulate terrible injuries. "Unexpectedly, you can grow to this point in just one month. I underestimate you!" The shadow evil venerable panted and said that the series of attacks just now were tight, so that he had no chance to breathe at all. Although they are not enough to pose a fatal threat to him, the accumulated injuries have now threatened his life. "So do you still think it''s your luck to meet me at this time?" When ye Xiwen saw that he had escaped, he did not continue to pursue and kill. He just stood far away with his hands on his back and looked at the evil statue of the shadow. The sneer provoked by the corner of his mouth seems to be a mockery of the arrogance of the former shadow evil Lord. The former shadow evil Lord did not pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. Now after this war, I''m afraid the shadow evil Lord will realize how far he was wrong. Opposite him, the face in the shadow of the shadow evil Reverend showed an unprecedented dignified expression. Ye Xiwen''s strength now can not be underestimated. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s biggest card, the supreme ancestral symbol, has not been used. Once it is used, the situation is another matter. At this time, he really realized how serious the situation was. After getting out of trouble, ye Xiwen, who was reborn from nirvana, really had the ability to threaten their masters of this level. "I really didn''t expect you to come to this point. No wonder the Lord of moon city can pay attention to you to this point!" At this time, shadow evil Zun understood how necessary it was for the city master of the moon city to be serious. He even felt that it was not enough. At least he should pay more attention to it ten times. With high strength and fast cultivation speed, this is the real horror of Ye Xiwen! (to be continued) Chapter 3678 A month''s time, for a god like him, is just a flick of the finger, almost a breathing time. However, it was in such a short time that ye Xiwen''s strength broke through to a new realm and reached a realm that could threaten him. This is the most terrible thing. According to the information disclosed by the Lord of Yuecheng, ye Xiwen was originally just the realm of the fifth and sixth realms. All this has just broken through in a hundred years. It is not too much for such a person to pay too much attention. "It''s your way to death to get to this point!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "You haven''t won yet!" The shadow evil ancestor shouted and said, indeed, now he has no confidence in winning. Ye Xiwen, who was only fat in his hands before, has even reached the point where he has to face up to it, but he still has the assurance of self-protection. He is the highest heaven. Can''t he even protect himself in front of an eighth heaven? That''s a shame! The shadow evil Lord grabbed at the void, and the steel fork appeared in his hand. The chaotic light was shrouded and trembled slightly, evolving into a shadow world. This shadow world was condensed by thousands of Avenue laws and protected himself in it. This is a field. Anyone who enters this field is like entering a mire. It is difficult to move. All kinds of terrible shadow laws turn into symbols and flicker, with the terrible power of hurting the Supreme God. This is the terrible power of the shadow evil Lord. "Huh?" Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that another wave came from the air and caught it almost immediately. "Someone left his mind here to watch!" And shadow evil Zun suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help shouting: "these bastards!" Shadow evil Zun immediately thought of these fluctuations. Who else can there be except the red practice demon Zun. Although they apparently left, they actually left a wisp of mind to monitor here. In case Ye Xiwen came back alive from the crack at the junction, they can also return as quickly as possible. Fortunately, he thought he was the smartest one and could think of things that others didn''t think of. Now he thought he was really fooled like a clown. The reason why they didn''t see themselves stay is that the fundamental reason is to let themselves hold Ye Xiwen until they return. Of course, it is also possible that ye Xiwen is still in a hard hit state and is finally picked up by the shadow evil Lord. This is not impossible, but the benefits alone are enough for them to make a judgment. Anyway, there is no cost. If the shadow evil Lord wins in the end, he may also face the pursuit of three people in the end. Moreover, judging from the fluctuation of this mind, it is only a matter of time for them to come back. Ye Xiwen naturally thought of what shadow evil Zun could think of at the first time. He couldn''t help laughing: "shadow evil Reverend, you waste all your tricks. You think you''re smart and think you can find a bargain. In fact, it''s just making wedding clothes for others!" There was a violent emotional fluctuation in the part of the shadow face of the shadow evil Reverend. This time, he was put together. His pride as the Supreme Master of the shadow era was unbearable. "Wu Zun, don''t be happy too early!" The shadow evil Reverend gnashed his teeth and said, "they have got the news here. I''m afraid they will come soon. Do you think you can have a good day at that time?" If the shadow evil Reverend had no idea of fighting with Ye Xiwen before, because he was not sure of winning, then now it is another situation. At that time, several people will be able to leave Ye Xiwen together. At that time, whether it is the supreme ancestral talisman or the powerful Geng Jin Qi, it is possible to obtain it. Ye Xiwen can recover so quickly and break through so quickly, which shows that his secrets are far more than his own. Think about it. At least get one or two. Otherwise, won''t he lose his wife and lose his soldiers this time. "Yes, they''re coming, so they can only kill you first!" Ye Xiwen hasn''t thought about meeting the three of them yet. They want to kill them, but not now. "In that case, we can only make a quick decision!" Ye Xiwen smiled and then shouted, "kill!" At the same time, ye Xiwen rushed out like a fierce beast. In an instant, he had rushed into the field of shadow evil respect, and his action slowed down. "Ha ha, Wu Zun, you are too careless. I can kill anyone in my field!" The shadow evil Zun laughed, and the steel fork in his hand split the era, and then fiercely pointed at Ye Xiwen''s head fork to directly kill Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This steel fork stopped three inches around Ye Xiwen, without any inch, and was blocked by a terrible Rune energy. At this most critical time, ye Xiwen entered the state of human accord with one. Ye Xi''s body is several times stronger than before. Similarly, when people enter the state of one, it is much stronger than before. At this point, the shadow evil Reverend could feel that ye Xiwen''s terrible Rune energy formed a strong trend, which almost turned into a substantive attack, which was extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. The terrible energy in his eyes turned into a substantive magic power and swept out directly towards the shadow evil respect. Ye Xiwen hasn''t used this kind of magic power of eyes in the fight of the same level for a long time. The terrible energy burst out in this pair of eyes was like two light rainbow penetrating the field of the shadow evil Reverend, causing his field to fall apart, and countless laws were revealed and scattered in front of them. "How could this happen!" With a long roar, the shadow evil Lord quickly took back the steel fork in his hand. Just then the two light rainbow had swept over and hit his steel fork. "Boom!" The shadow evil Reverend screamed, and one of his arms burst, while the other arm was bleeding, which was hurt by the powerful and terrible force. "Die!" Ye Xiwen roared. He stretched his arm like a roc spreading its wings. Holding the Wu Zun seal, he smashed it down again. Wu Zunyin itself is a top merit and virtue device. Driven by this boundless energy, it becomes more and more powerful. "Bang!" The defense of the shadow evil Zun was smashed and broken almost in an instant, which was irresistible, and then fell directly on the shadow evil Zun. The shadow evil Reverend almost screamed, and the flesh was blown apart. After the shadow evil Reverend reorganized his body, he stepped back crazily and resisted positively. He was not good at it at all. He could only distance himself. At this time, he found that his previous idea was still too good. Ye Xiwen was much more terrible than he thought. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness at that time was not a reference at all. At that time, ye Xiwen had the ability to threaten his life, so now he really has the ability to kill him. "Want to go? Did you go?" Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped out. It seemed slow, but it crossed more than half of the universe and caught up with the evil Lord of shadow. Suddenly, the heaven and earth were crying. The avenue in this lonely era surrendered to Ye Xiwen again. His body shook slightly and turned into three thousand incarnations of martial arts, which surrounded the shadow evil respect, and ye Xiwen was surrounded. He was the only master like the emperor of heaven. "You will die today!" The shadow evil Reverend saw that all the retreats were blocked, and knew that ye Xiwen did not intend to give up this time. Suddenly, the light of hatred shone from his bloody red eyes. "Wu Zun, you really deceive people too much. Today I''ll let you know what the consequences will be if you really force a peak Tianzun to a dead end!" The shadow evil Zun roared and was forced to a dead end. He kneaded a seal formula and forcibly improved his mana. He wanted to break through the peak combat power and fight with Ye Xiwen. This is his only way to protect himself. Maybe he will hurt his strength after the war, but it''s better than dying here. Ye Xiwen naturally understood the plan of the evil Lord of the shadow. He shouted: "delusion, will I give you a chance?" Ye Xiwen didn''t give the shadow evil respect the opportunity to sublimate. Although he was absolutely sure, the reality didn''t give him enough time. The pain of tearing has begun to appear in his body. Although he has become stronger and his physical cultivation has become stronger, at the same time, he has gained more power from the supreme ancestral talisman, which makes his already strong physical body also overwhelmed. If he delays like this, he will leave a road injury that is difficult to treat. That''s why he doesn''t meet several people. These three people want to kill, but not now. At the same time, ye Xiwen''s foot rose in the wind like Optimus Prime, and then stepped on the shadow evil Lord. The shadow evil Zun sublimated quickly with the secret method, but ye Xiwen''s speed was faster. When he came to the last step, he trampled it down. The shadow evil Reverend screamed, and the flesh was directly trampled into pieces, and the yuan gods were exposed. Although he converged in a moment, he could not hide it from ye Xiwen. A red golden light fell down and fell into the yuan God. The whole yuan God burned and was ignited by the war. Although the shadow evil Zun wanted to struggle and hide in the flesh, the Geng Jinzu Qi was like a maggot on the tarsal bone, and there was no way to dispel it. Finally, little by little, it was burned into ashes and died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. (to be continued) Chapter 3679 After killing the evil Lord of shadow, ye Xiwen immediately withdrew from the state of human accord. Being in this state for a long time is too much damage for himself. In front of him, the flesh of the evil Lord of the shadow gathered again, still like the overlord of the world, but he had lost the original God and died thoroughly. If it continues to remain, perhaps after thousands of years, it will also have the opportunity to reborn lingzhi and become another overlord in the world. But now there is obviously no such opportunity. Ye Xiwen grabbed and exploded his flesh, turned it into pure blood essence and poured it into the world tree. On the world tree, a world tree fruit slowly condensed under the watering of blood essence. Although it has been formed, it is not enough for ye Xiwen. Not enough for him to break through! At this time, if he wants to step from the eighth realm to the peak of the eighth realm, the energy he needs is far more than before, or even several times that before. If he is an ordinary heavenly deity, his strength is not as good as that of the shadow evil deity. For the world tree, it doesn''t play such a big role. After a few breaths, ye Xiwen recovered from the injury caused by the war just now. Ye Xiwen did not stop at all and left directly. He knew that the three people who got the news were afraid that they would come soon. Now is not the time to meet him! When ye Xiwen left not long ago, the space was full of spatial fluctuations, and several figures soon came here. It was the three Chilian demons who looked at the obvious traces of the battle left here and looked a little ugly. It can be seen from the fluctuations of many remaining rules on the scene that ye Xiwen and the shadow evil Lord had a big war. In this boundless and endless era, the shadow rules and ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts rules are still entangled and swallowed up each other. I''m afraid they won''t disappear in thousands of years. The fighting between the two sides even changed the law distribution of this era. "This wuzun actually won. It''s really powerful!" Destruction stone Zun opened his mouth and said in a voice. They can see that ye Xiwen should have won this battle. From the law distribution of the scene, they can even speculate on some situations during the battle. "Rolling advantage!" The Lord of the moon city said. From the law distribution of both sides, they have been able to infer the result of the battle. The law left by Ye Xiwen and the residual energy fluctuation are much stronger than the shadow evil Zun, including strong and weak. Many of them are also familiar with the terrible energy fluctuation when the supreme ancestral talisman broke out. "He''s getting stronger again!" The red practice devil looked even more ugly. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s ability to hurt and even kill the shadow evil Lord, ye Xiwen''s strength suddenly increased, which was what he was most concerned about. Originally, ye Xiwen was tricky enough. Several people surrounded and killed him before he was forced to a dead end. I thought he was finally forced to a corner, but now it''s only a month. Ye Xiwen severely deleted one of their big ear melon seeds. Facts have proved that what they thought before was too simple. Ye Xiwen is obviously not so simple. "Now he is very difficult to deal with. The law cultivated by the evil Lord of shadow is too serious to be restrained by him. If it were me, it would not be so easy to deal with!" Ruishi Zun said confidently. The rules practiced by the evil Lord of shadow are not used to attack the array. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s reckless rush type, it can be said that he suffered a great loss. If you change him, you should be able to compete with Ye Xiwen, not as miserable as the shadow evil Lord. In spite of that, the Lord of Yuecheng still felt unprecedented pressure. He was not his opponent at the beginning, but he could hit him hard later. Now, he really has the strength to kill him. He saw all this progress, and the speed was appalling. Even if ye Xiwen will not make progress in the next few million years, it will be a big problem for him just now. "Anyway, now that he has run away, we can''t let him have the opportunity to continue to grow. Otherwise, the end of shadow evil Zun is our end. I don''t need to say more about this. You should know!" The Lord of Yuecheng looked at them and said. The short board in the body repair is usually nothing, but it may become the most fatal point at this time. This has been reflected incisively and vividly when ye Xiwen fought with him. Although with the help of the supreme ancestral talisman, it is also an indisputable fact that he was beaten to the brink of death. "I have an idea, but it needs your consent!" The red practice devil opened his mouth and said. "Come on, what idea? Now I agree as long as I can kill him!" The Lord of the moon city said. "Tell me!" At this time, Ruishi Zun also said that at this time, he was also shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength and growth. With such a top master, he was thinking about himself all the time. It could be said to be an extremely dangerous thing. "It''s very simple. That''s to spread the news that he has the supreme ancestral talisman. I think people interested in the supreme ancestral talisman should be far more than us. At that time, does he still want to run? This time, there are countless experts coming to the era tomb, among which there are many peak tianzuns. Do you think he can escape with the supreme ancestral talisman as a bait?" Red practice devil''s way. "Yes, this is indeed a way!" The city master of moon city immediately understood the meaning of Chilian devil. The Tianzun who came here basically came to look for treasure, especially the treasure of Jue Tian Shengjun. However, the treasure of Jue Tian Sheng Jun has not been found so far, and no one has been able to find it for many years, so many people speculate that it may be just a legend. In this case, other treasures have become the target of these experts. General things are not enough to attract these top heavenly masters, but the supreme ancestral talisman is different. It is the town era treasure of the whole Fudao era. In that year, the demon Dao era entered the Fudao era, and there are also reasons for wanting to seize the supreme ancestral talisman. With this incentive, I''m not afraid that those people don''t do it. As long as those people do it, ye Xiwen has no possibility of surviving. What a plan to kill with a knife. The Lord of moon city looked at the red practice devil, and his eyes were full of fear. Anyway, the ruthlessness and means shown by the red practice devil at this time could not be avoided. Even if they were companions, they were afraid of being sold by the red practice devil. Then both sides looked at the destruction stone statue, because the supreme ancestor talisman is what the destruction stone statue wants. If the destruction stone statue disagrees, they also spread such news, which will undoubtedly offend the destruction stone statue. After thinking for a long time, the destruction of Shizun finally made a decision, Gritting his teeth, he said, "well, I agree. I don''t want this supreme ancestral talisman, but I must kill Ye Xiwen. People like him are too big a threat to us. Even if he doesn''t fight directly against us and specially find children in our era, we can''t find a way to stop it!" Destroy Shi Zun is still a supreme master. He never lacks ruthlessness and determination. Although the Supreme zufu is good, he has to have life to enjoy it. It''s nothing in other people''s hands, but ye Xiwen''s cultivation speed really frightened him. Moreover, he still has a mind. At that time, the scene will be chaotic, and he may not have the possibility of regaining the supreme ancestral talisman. "Well, now that we have agreed, let''s start to take action. I want this news to spread everywhere in the era tomb. I just want him to die and let him die without a burial place!" The moon city Lord said with cold eyes. His eyes were bursting with terrible light. Soon after the three reached an agreement, the news began to spread among the era tombs. It is conceivable that the news spread quickly. It has spread all over the tombs of the whole era almost overnight. If it''s ordinary news, it''s hard to attract the attention of those peak heavenly masters with so many news in the tomb of the current era, but this news is different, the supreme ancestor talisman. Different from the Wudao era, the Fudao era has existed in the world for a long time. I don''t know how many eras have passed, and it has been widely known by those ancient eras. In this Fudao era, the most famous is, of course, the supreme ancestor fufu. The Fudao era was broken by the demon era, all the good things were plundered, and even the way of heaven was destroyed. Most of the good things fell into the demon era. As one of the major ancient eras at that time, although the strength of the demon era was not as good as that of the current Wudao era, it was also difficult to catch up with that of other ancient eras. It was impossible to get good things from the hands of the demon era. But compared with the whole demon era, ye Xiwen is much weaker. Even in the ears of many old people in the ancient era, he has never heard of the rising star in the martial era. In their minds, there are still several former Supreme masters and the city masters of the top ten divine cities, some of which are more ancient. This time they have just closed down, and their understanding of the era of martial arts and Taoism is still in the era of the God of creation. Since he is a nobody, there is nothing to be afraid of. He was just a nobody, but he got the treasure he shouldn''t have got. Every man is innocent and bears his sin! For a time, ye Xiwen was pushed to the cusp of the storm. ¡ª¡ª Let''s pay attention to this wushendian wechat. You can buy clothes, shoes and so on. You can buy children''s shoes in demand! (to be continued) Chapter 3680 Ye Xiwen was pushed to the cusp of the storm. Although it was at the intersection of several eras, such as the era tomb, these news spread far faster than people imagined. Almost overnight, all the heavenly masters knew that there was a rising star in the Wudao era, named wuzun. In Wu Zun''s hand, there is a treasure, the supreme ancestral talisman, which has excited and coveted experts of countless generations. The supreme ancestral talisman has appeared many times in the wars of the Fudao era and other eras, especially when the Fudao era was in power like the Wudao era, the Fudao era did not know how many strong people had been suppressed. Finally, the great collapse of heaven and earth also relied on the support of the supreme ancestral talisman to survive the most difficult times. Now the Fudao era has been destroyed by the demon era. Many people think that the supreme ancestor fufu has fallen into the hands of the demon era, but who ever thought that it has appeared in the hands of this rising star named wuzun. Those powerful heavenly lords are not fools. The news suddenly came out inexplicably, and it spread all over the tombs of the whole era overnight. How can it be without a little fishiness. Even the reason is not difficult to guess. It''s just killing people with a knife. They would do the same. There must be some people who don''t like this Wu Zun and want to borrow their hand to get rid of this guy. But although clearly aware of the problem with this news, these powerful heavenly lords still have a feeling of involuntarily entering the pit. Because the supreme ancestral talisman is a temptation they can''t refuse, even if they know there is a pit, they still have to jump in. This is not a conspiracy, but a public conspiracy. The promoter of the rumor obviously set this trap by grasping the urgency of everyone to obtain the supreme ancestral talisman. Obviously, the Wu Zun must have the supreme ancestral talisman in his hand. If not, the rumor will soon be broken. You heavenly lords are not fools, and the idea of the promoter of the rumor will naturally go bankrupt. Having figured this out, these heavenly masters are ready to move one by one. Naturally, these news soon reached the ears of the heavenly lords of the Wudao era. Experts in other eras naturally have little understanding of Ye Xiwen, because the time of Ye Xiwen''s rise is too short, but it is only tens of thousands of years, just tens of thousands of years. In these ancient eras, it seems that it is no different from blinking an eye. Just blinked an eye, a person suddenly appeared. How can they understand. Although Ye Xiwen also made great contributions on the era battlefield, it is obvious that ye Xiwen was not the most brilliant person on the era battlefield at that time. In particular, the heaven and earth map and the opening magic axe are the real appetizers! In a word, ye Xiwen had no recognition in the eyes of the God of many ancient eras, but now he became famous overnight. Two key words have explained everything about ye Xiwen. One is a rising star and the other is the supreme ancestral symbol. And he, holding the supreme ancestral talisman, obviously became. The meat on the chopping board in the eyes of many heavenly masters can be cut off at any time. The news soon reached the ears of experts in the Wudao era, which was completely different from the reactions of experts in other eras. None of these heavenly masters in the Wudao era thought Ye Xiwen was a soft persimmon. All people regard Ye Xiwen as a rising generation. In the face of an era when it takes tens of thousands of years to make a step forward, there is no doubt that a rising generation of tens of thousands of years has nothing to worry about. In addition, I haven''t really seen or hoped, so I can only judge ye Xiwen''s strength by experience. Even in some rumors, ye Xiwen is very powerful, but at this time, no one is willing to believe it. But these martial arts era masters are completely different. Ye Xiwen has amazing performance in these places, whether it is the God of creation, or Outland, or era battlefield. On the era battlefield, ye Xiwen hit the master of the moon city hard and nearly killed him. Later, he turned the tide in the moon city and saved everyone from the conspiracy of the demon era. It can be called extremely outstanding. In the first World War of the Outland siege of the God of fortune, ye Xiwen''s real combat effectiveness was reflected, which can be called a terrible existence. It was a bit exaggerated that one person defeated the coalition forces in the whole storm sea area, but the coalition forces in the whole storm sea area were really scared away by him. After cutting several heavenly masters, the whole army in the storm area collapsed. Up to now, the experts in Outland still have a fresh memory of Ye Xiwen and still know his terrible strength. The local masters of the God of creation are even more dismissive. It''s enough to say that ye Xiwen can become the East Tianzun. The God of fortune has not yet reached that point. Any cat or dog can become the East heavenly Zun. Ye Xiwen can become the East heavenly Zun. In addition to his slightly poor qualifications, there is no doubt about his strength or merit. When the news reached Zhongtian Zun, who had just entered the era tomb, Zhongtian Zun just sneered with disdain: "some people use a knife to kill people, and those people also have no brains. If wuzun is easy to deal with, they still need them? The promoter of rumors has already started first. They really have no brains!" Perhaps those blessed ones are not without brains, nor are they unexpected, but no one is willing to admit it. In any case, just overnight, ye Xiwen has successfully stood on the cusp of the storm and become the focus of attention of countless people. Whether he is willing or unwilling, there is no difference. Ye Xiwen naturally heard these rumors. He caught a lot of communication thoughts. Naturally, he knew that someone was going to attack him. And those who may do such a thing and know that the supreme ancestral talisman is on him, there is no one else except the three Chilian demons. However, at this time, he did not pay attention to these people at all, but began to frantically kill those creatures derived from the law of death. These creatures with heavenly power have become prey in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. After each killing, it can turn into the most pure crystallization of the law of death. For those who practice the law of death, it is no different from a great tonic. However, whether ye Xiwen was willing or not, in the end, the trouble came to him. On this day, an extremely ferocious creature stopped in front of him. A huge animal roar came from the distance of the void. The sound was dull and gave people a very uncomfortable feeling. The boundless fierce power swept out, as if to force Ye Xiwen to kneel down, with supreme power. Although this animal roar was not enough to move Ye Xiwen, it also forced Ye Xiwen to lift his mind. He felt the oppression of a powerful momentum. Soon, it appeared. It was a creature very similar to Xuanwu, but his head was the head of a very fierce beast, his four feet were like dragon claws, and his tail was a giant snake across the universe. When the powerful beast lowered his head and pressed horizontally, he led Ye Xiwen into his eyes with a pair of fierce and bright eyes like stars. "Are you the Wu Zun?" The fierce beast opened his mouth. Although it was of animal type, it was obviously an intelligent creature and a supreme God. It had the peak of the eighth realm, which was better than ye Xiwen. It was only a little short of entering the ninth realm. It''s really strong. Such an expert has been regarded as the top existence in countless eras. "Do you want to rob the supreme ancestor talisman?" Ye Xiwen didn''t beat around the bush with him and said directly. "Yes, it seems that the rumor should be right. It seems that the supreme ancestral talisman is in your hand!" The fierce beast spoke slowly, his voice was like thunder, and the whole era was shaking. "It seems that he hasn''t been robbed. He''s lucky!" This fierce beast obviously takes this thing as a very simple thing. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Although he''s not the peak, he''s not far away. It''s easy to clean up a rising star. "Hum, you were the first to be sent to the door to die. It seems that some people want you to be the first bird!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Now, the first interceptor has finally arrived. Obviously, some people don''t want to be such a simple leader. It''s not good if they are calculated. However, this fierce beast is obviously an art expert. He is bold and has absolute self-confidence. Even if he meets the peak God, he is sure to retreat. "Early bird? Hahaha, I don''t believe this. If I''m too weak, I''m the early bird, but how can a younger generation like you understand my strength!" This fierce beast was obviously confident and didn''t take ye Xiwen''s words to heart at all. "Want to kill me? You''re too far away. I don''t know how many times I''ve spent in this world, or how many heroes and wizards I''ve seen, but so what? In the end, I still died in my hand. You won''t be different from others!" "Talk big!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The fierce beast started almost in an instant without waiting for ye Xiwen to finish, and one of his claws slapped down at Ye Xiwen. Come on! Come on! Come on! His claws fell so fast that they left boundless shadows in the sky. Before they disappeared, they had grabbed Ye Xiwen''s head and wanted to kill him alive. The flesh itself is the direction he is best at. Any powerful expert can be killed with one claw. (to be continued) Chapter 3681 This Xuanwu fierce beast is very powerful, but it''s just like this. Can it be more powerful than the shadow evil Lord killed by him? Therefore, ye Xiwen had no fear at all. He pinched his fist with five fingers, and the endless mana surged, and the law of martial arts spread in an instant. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched the fallen giant claw. Only a scale on the Giant Claw was bigger than ye Xiwen. The bodies of both sides are basically of the same grade. But in the end, ye Xiwen didn''t fly out. Ye Xiwen didn''t move. This blow couldn''t help him. On the contrary, the Xuanwu fierce beast was really backed out by Ye Xiwen for several steps. When he looked at Ye Xiwen again, there was a look of fear in his eyes. The original contempt has completely disappeared. Although he is arrogant, it is because he is strong enough. He is not a fool himself. It is just a blow, which makes him realize that ye Xiwen is probably not a good fault. However, when he came, he had already thought about these. If he was good, how could he seize the supreme ancestor talisman? I''m afraid he would have been captured by the rumor behind the scenes. Ye Xiwen looked at the Xuanwu fierce beast in front of him. He just couldn''t help sneering and pinched a seal formula. However, he saw his body rising in the wind. In a moment, it was as huge as a mountain, which was almost the same as that fierce beast. This is the magic power of FA Xiang heaven and earth! This size is nothing for people like them. The largest fierce beast can occupy most of the universe only by the size of its body, which is terrible. The Xuanwu fierce beast looked at Ye Xiwen and no longer looked down upon him. Suddenly, he stepped on the sky and turned into a Dharma array to enhance the strength of the Xuanwu fierce beast. "Brush!" The Xuanwu fierce beast moved too fast. It was completely different from his huge and clumsy body. Almost for a moment, ye Xiwen felt that there were five huge dark cracks in front of him, which were caught by the Xuanwu fierce beast. It appeared in front of him almost out of thin air. It was too fast and its power was too amazing. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. He slapped his backhand and collided with the torn crack. "Bang!" The body shape of this Xuanwu ferocious beast was revealed, and a huge claw collided with Ye Xiwen''s palm. Now ye Xiwen''s culture has the magic power of FA Xiang heaven and earth. It seems that the disparity is not so great. Suddenly, ye Xiwen only felt that his palm was tingling slightly, and the skin where he collided with that giant claw was corroding. When he looked, he saw that an inexplicable liquid was corroding his palm, and it was still spreading at an amazing speed. Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised. You know, he has now become a meritorious body and gold body. In physical cultivation, there are not many who can compare with him, but there are few in many eras. This is because his cultivation has not been completed. If his cultivation goes further, his physical cultivation will be invincible. Ordinary Tianzun can''t even hurt his defense. This kind of liquid can corrode his skin. But that''s all. On Ye Xiwen''s arm, a golden wave rippled like a water wave. This liquid was shocked by an inexplicable force, and ye Xiwen''s hand was recovering at the same time. But as everyone knows, ye Xiwen was shocked, and the Xuanwu fierce beast opposite him was even more shocked. He was well aware of the power of the liquid. The ordinary Tianzun was accidentally shrouded in it. As long as he took a few breaths, there would be no corrosion left. But ye Xiwen just easily eliminated this liquid. However, although both sides were shocked, the fight never stopped. Countless waves of water property law began to emerge, turning into terrible huge waves sweeping Ye Xiwen. "What a powerful water property law!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes lit up. The understanding of the Xuanwu fierce beast on the law of water attribute is also broad and ancient. At least among the many experts he has seen, none can be compared with him. Although his strength is not the strongest he has ever seen, he is broad in this field. "I see. You are the Heavenly Master of the five element era and the Guishui era!" Ye Xiwen immediately understood that if anyone can reach such a level in the understanding of the water attribute era, there is no doubt that there are only experts in the Guishui era. "Yes, so you die!" This black fierce beast trod on a huge wolf and killed Ye Xiwen. "OK, OK, OK, I also want to see what the masters of the Guishui era are powerful!" Ye Xiwen laughed. In the five element era, he had fought with the experts of the Geng and Jin Dynasties, but it was the first time in the Guishui era. If he is right, this Xuanwu fierce beast should be a natural divine beast derived from the Guishui era. It is a natural saint. It is invincible by nature. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen fought fiercely with this Xuanwu fierce beast. Ye Xiwen was standing on the six samsara fist. Although this Xuanwu fierce beast was in the shape of a beast, every shot actually contained the avenue of heaven and earth. It turned the martial arts into its own Avenue. It had great power to raise its hands and feet. In an instant, thousands of moves have been played! This black fierce beast stepped on the towering fierce waves, and his eyes flashed a bit of horror. He was already the eighth peak, and he was only a little close to entering the ninth realm. However, ye Xiwen was able to fight with him and fight with his flesh. He is gifted. In terms of physical cultivation, he can be said to be invincible. He can hardly meet an enemy in the same realm. However, ye Xiwen can match him. There are indeed a few brushes. No wonder they can make such a big wave. At this time, he had begun to retreat. Although Ye Xiwen''s realm was a little better than that of him, his combat effectiveness was no worse than that of him. Such a strong enemy might have a chance of winning if several people joined hands. If it was just one person, I''m afraid it was not an opponent at all. As soon as the Xuanwu fierce beast sprouted and retreated, ye Xiwen showed it. He just couldn''t help sneering and said, "now you just want to go. Is it a little too late!" "Wuzun, don''t try so hard to bully others. Although I can''t kill you, you can''t kill me. Now I''ll step back. We don''t tear our faces. Otherwise, you and I will lose and be picked up by others. I don''t think you want to!" The Xuanwu fierce beast said loudly. He thought he was strong, so he was willing to be the first bird, because if others want to give him a yellow Finch, it depends on whether the Yellow finch has such good teeth. "Both lose? It''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen just said faintly, "haven''t you thought about why there is such a rumor? You really think you can lose with me. You''re not dead now because I don''t want to kill you, that''s all!" "Arrogance!" The Xuanwu fierce beast roared and said that he wanted to fight with Ye Xiwen and was picked up cheap. However, if ye Xiwen continued to be aggressive, he had no choice. In his opinion, he was low enough. "Arrogant?" Ye Xiwen said that laws began to emerge around him, but it was nothing else. It was very similar to the laws of the Xuanwu fierce beast, which was the law of the Guishui era. "How is it possible? How can you practice the law of my kuishui era?" The Xuanwu fierce beast immediately widened his eyes and looked completely unbelievable. He really felt the law of the Guishui era from ye Xiwen, which could not be pretended. In the vast world and countless eras, most of them have the law of water attribute, but none can compare with the law of Guishui era. The law of Guishui era, as the father of all waters, the origin of water attribute law and divine power between heaven and earth, can be said to stand at the peak of all water attribute laws, and is naturally endowed with unique advantages. Therefore, he was born in the Guishui era. He was so blessed that he was born to control the laws of the Guishui era. What shocked him was that ye Xiwen had the law of the Guishui era. What''s going on. "So this is the law of the Guishui era!" Ye Xiwen could feel that the law of Geng Jin era and the law of Guishui era vaguely echoed each other. It is normal for him to know the law of Geng Jinji era. He has long integrated Geng Jinzu Qi into his body. If he can''t do Geng Jinzu Qi, how can he do it, let alone drive Geng Jinzu Qi. They all evolved from Geng Jinzu Qi. He didn''t kill in the battle just now. He wanted to understand the Guishui era from this Xuanwu fierce beast. Ordinary people can''t do it, but he has a mysterious space and naturally has the ability to turn corruption into magic. Others can''t do it, but it is possible for him. Although it''s not so profound, it has made Ye Xiwen''s understanding of the law of water property progress by leaps and bounds. Feeling the law of water attribute in Guishui era echoed with the law of Geng Jin in Geng Jin era, as if to overcome each other, ye Xiwen suddenly had a fine light in his eyes. Sure enough, as he expected, there were secrets in the five element era. The era originally born between heaven and earth was very single, such as yin-yang era, five element era, etc. later, there were also the era of wind attribute and the era of thunder attribute. However, only the five element era formed a relationship of mutual generation and mutual restraint, and naturally there was a secret in it. He could feel that if he could practice all the rules of the five element era, it would be an amazing magic. (to be continued) Chapter 3682 When ye Xiwen reached the point of cultivation, although he is not invincible in the world and the strongest in the world, he has also reached the ranks of the strongest. Naturally, he can understand that every birth and collapse of heaven and earth is not random, but purposeful. One era after another was born and perished, making the whole heaven and earth sublimate. The types of laws in each era are becoming richer and richer. By the Wudao era, they have been quite rich and stable. The early eras were basically a single era. Although extremely prosperous civilizations were born, they were basically monotonous. All cultivation methods were very single, not as colorful as the era of martial arts. Although martial arts was the mainstream, they also had a variety of cultivation methods. But these cultivation methods are also integrated into the martial arts. He is not very clear about the secrets contained in the five element era. If he can cultivate them all, he should be able to evolve a great divine power, which is very important. Now he only knows about the rules of the Guishui era, which can only be regarded as planting a seed. After all, the Guishui era can not be compared with the Wudao era in terms of the richness of the rules, but it has reached the point of reaching the peak only in terms of the rules of water attributes. Ye Xiwen can''t grasp it all at a glance, but with this seed, as long as he is given enough time in the future, he is sure to fully understand the mystery of the law in the Guishui era sooner or later. "How can you practice the law of the Kushui era?" This black fierce beast suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. At this time, ye Xiwen''s performance was too shocking. The law of each era is completely different, just like the law of water attribute. It appears to be similar in many eras, but in fact, each era is completely different. Each era has its own completely different rules. People in other eras can''t understand it at all. They can''t understand it unless they eliminate their original rules from their own Avenue. Even so, the probability of failure is very low. This is a bit like an expert in Outland. If he doesn''t want to die, he has to cut off his own Avenue and re cultivate the law of the martial arts era. The success rate is very low, let alone in such a short time. This has completely overturned his cognition. In his mind, it should be impossible to do. However, ye Xiwen did something that even the highest Heavenly Master could not do. "What''s so hard about that!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, "now you are worthless!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and a Geng gold long knife appeared in his hand. The knife Qi of the long knife grew up crazily, and Geng gold Shenhui spread all over the sky. The eyes of this Xuanwu fierce beast were immediately dignified. As the God of the Guishui era, he knew more about some rules and treasures of the Geng Jin era than others. The five element era was born and conquered each other. In many ancient eras, he formed an alliance to resist other eras. Naturally, I know more about it. It is the ancestral Qi of Geng and Jin Dynasties. In the Geng and Jin Dynasties, there has been no real treasure for several times in the long years. Now it actually appears in Ye Xiwen''s hand. It can be imagined that the treasure in Ye Xiwen''s hand is not just the supreme ancestral talisman. The value of Geng Jinzu Qi is worse than that of the supreme ancestor talisman, but it is also extremely precious. His eyes changed, because he knew Geng Jinzu was angry, so he didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen at this time. "Want to kill me!" At this time, the Xuanwu fierce beast did not dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen. It roared and roared. Countless fierce waves rose into a terrible rainbow and swept towards Ye Xiwen. It is the manifestation of the law of capric water. "Boom!" Gengjin cut into the Kui water, and immediately the two laws burst into a terrible light, turned into a terrible shock wave, and swept out in all directions. Water blue and dazzling gold have become the two eternal colors of the whole era. The whole world is shaking and endless light is sweeping across. Such a stalemate seemed to last forever, but it only lasted for a moment, and it was completely over. The Geng Jinzu Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand had completely suppressed the Guishui of the Xuanwu fierce beast, and stood on the Xuanwu fierce beast with a knife. "Bang!" The whole world was trembling with the huge roar, and the whole era was trembling under their authority. "Poof!" The Xuanwu fierce beast spewed out a big mouthful of blood, turned into a golden sea of blood, and was born in this extinct era. There was a huge crack on his turtle shell, which was cut by Ye Xiwen. Geng Jinzu Qi invaded it, destroyed his flesh and ignited his yuan God. "It''s impossible. My absolute defense can''t be broken even by experts in the ninth realm. You''re just the eighth realm!" The Xuanwu fierce beast still couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened. His absolute defense has never been broken since he was born. This is the first time. Not to mention, it was just a move and was broken. This gave him a deeper understanding of Ye Xiwen''s terrorist attack. "As I said earlier, just because you want to lose with me? I didn''t kill you just now, but I don''t want to kill you. If I really want to kill you, three moves are enough!" This black fierce beast retreated again and again to get rid of Ye Xiwen''s attack range. At this time, he had boundless regret in the bottom of his heart. He could go on like this. However, at this time, how could ye Xiwen let him go? On his head, Wu Zunyin flew out directly, and then chased the retreating Xuanwu fierce beast like a meteor. "Boom!" A terrible roar, it was a terrible loud noise, as if it had spread all over the universe. Then immediately, you can see that the whole body of the Xuanwu fierce beast was blown out and vomited blood. His Kui turtle shell, known as absolute defense, has been blasted open, dense, cracks everywhere, and blood has penetrated from it. At this time, he was full of energy when he just found Ye Xiwen. It was completely bleak. However, even if he was badly hurt, he didn''t dare to stop, burned the origin of the avenue and forcibly improved his mana. He didn''t want to fight with Ye Xiwen, but to escape from ye Xiwen. At this time, he has seen that there is a great difference in strength between himself and ye Xiwen. Although he is already the peak of the eighth realm, it is obvious that ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has obviously exceeded the eighth realm and crossed the threshold of the ninth realm. Although he doesn''t know what ye Xiwen did, he knows one thing! If you don''t escape at this time, when will you stay! But can ye Xiwen let him escape? Obviously, that''s impossible! "Do you want to leave at this time? It''s too late!" Before ye Xiwen drank, the long knife formed by Geng Jinzu''s Qi had cut across more than half of the universe and cut it down. In an instant, the stars were broken and the sun and moon were not shining. Between heaven and earth, there was only the bright light of this knife. A split down, heaven and earth into two halves of the universe, is a good cut down on this Xuanwu fierce beast, not much, not much. "Ah!" The Xuanwu fierce beast screamed. Without the absolute defense of the Guishui turtle shell, he was almost cut in half by Ye Xiwen''s Geng Jinzu Qi. His blood splashed out, and his body was cut to pieces. Directly split into pieces. What''s worse, his yuan God began to burn under the erosion of Geng Jinzu Qi. After a while, it had been burned to ashes, completely destroyed, and those who died could no longer die. And all this is just as ye Xiwen predicted before. Three moves are enough to kill the Xuanwu fierce beast! Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness after breaking through to the eighth territory was incisively and vividly reflected at this time. It was not enough to kill the shadow evil Lord before. Because the shadow evil Lord was too strong, ye Xiwen had to use the supreme ancestor''s talisman to deal with it. This war was really achieved by Ye Xiwen with his own strength! If there is no breakthrough, if he wants to clean up this Xuanwu fierce beast, he must go through a big war. It is impossible to solve this Xuanwu fierce beast in just a few breaths and three moves. Yexi culture made great efforts to catch the flesh of the Xuanwu fierce beast that had been cut and exploded by Yexi Wen, refine it into the purest flesh and blood, and then irrigate it into the world tree. On the world tree, the world tree fruit is becoming more and more beautiful. "Another one, but not enough!" Ye Xiwen looked at the world tree and absorbed all the essence and essence accumulated by this basaltic beast for thousands of years. One part is used to promote the growth of the world tree itself, and the other part is to bear the world tree fruit. In recent years, the world tree has grown very fast. In just tens of thousands of years, it has grown to the point of being comparable to a God, thanks to the relationship between Ye Xiwen''s frequent watering and feeding with the blood essence of these God. Otherwise, if you want to grow naturally, you don''t know how many years it will take. For example, the one left in the world is far less than the world tree evolved from the ancient Mingxin tree carried by Ye Xiwen. Although that tree was born to be the world tree, and its heel is better than that of Ye Xiwen, it can not get enough irrigation after all. However, compared with the legendary world, it is still too far away after all. It is just entering the mature stage. "But it doesn''t matter. Everything will get better. Let the storm come more violently!" ¡ª¡ª Make a notice. The readers who posted it in the Wushen space and are still in the fantasy novel group can withdraw from the group. I have been kicked out by the group. Don''t be used by him. Give him popularity for publicity! That''s not my group. After all, people say I''m red by him. I can''t be red without him. How can I take advantage of others? That''s not my character! Everybody go home, the books are on the book page! (to be continued) Chapter 3683 Ye Xiwen killed this Xuanwu fierce beast, but this is just the beginning, because Chilian demon and others have mobilized their own human and material resources to add fuel to the rumors, and ye Xiwen has become a figure on the cusp of the storm. This Xuanwu fierce beast was only the first of them. In the next few days, ye Xiwen met other experts to chase and intercept. They are all the most powerful men in every era. The God is the leader of every era, the essence of essence, and God is the carrier of the atmosphere. At the beginning, there was the third realm and the fifth realm of heaven to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. After all, it is rumored that ye Xiwen is just a younger generation who has been a Taoist for tens of thousands of years. Such a younger generation can consolidate his accomplishments in tens of thousands of years. What else do you want. Even if you get the supreme ancestral talisman, you must not be much more powerful! However, those who came with such an idea came to an end. They died face to face in Ye Xiwen''s hands. They couldn''t even make it through the second move. Their bodies will be refined into the purest flesh and blood by Ye Xiwen, watered on the world tree and absorbed by the world tree. If the death of one or two could not alert them, when the number increased to ten, ye Xiwen''s power had spread all over the ears of these heavenly Lords. This also makes many people realize that ye Xiwen is not a simple character. At least the third realm and the fifth realm can''t be their opponents at all. Slowly, the experts who found Ye Xiwen became stronger and stronger. In the sixth, seventh and eighth realms, the experts became stronger and stronger, but the final outcome was no different. In the back, it is no longer a single person to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble, even in groups, which is extremely rare among many heavenly Lords. Tianzun is the best in all ages. With their strength and pride, it is doomed that the general situation is not enough for them to join hands. Now ye Xiwen has such ability that they have to work together to deal with Ye Xiwen. As for the success or failure, it is another matter. But soon they were stunned to find that even if they joined hands to deal with Ye Xiwen, it was useless. Many people and few people seem to have no meaning at all for ye Xiwen. If there are few people, killing is also killing. It''s just that when there are many people, it will take more hands and feet, but that''s all. The joint efforts of the heavenly masters did not produce the combined effect that people thought they could defeat Ye Xiwen. The fate of these people is no different from those before. They are all killed and turned into the nourishment of the world tree. In this way, ye Xiwen explored the era tomb while killing. No matter who came to find him trouble, he didn''t care and killed him directly. No matter what era he belonged to, what kind of backer behind him and what kind of force he was in, he was only dead in front of Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen soon became a bloody Shura, a natural star killer. People can only hear ye Xiwen always saying something after the war. "Not enough, not enough, not enough!" Ye Xiwen''s reckless slaughter finally attracted the attention and public anger of many top heavenly Lords. A saying spread among all heavenly lords, that is, ye Xiwen''s killing is too heavy. Although the purpose of those heavenly beings does not exist, they also hope to kill them, which is too much deception. This statement also spread to Ye Xiwen''s ears. He just couldn''t help sneering. What''s the joke? The other party came to snipe him. What else should we pay attention to? If they are weak, will they consider mercy? This is a very obvious problem, so ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. Since these people come to make their own ideas, they should be prepared to be killed by themselves. If they are not prepared, they can''t recover the situation. These people are dignified one by one. In fact, which one doesn''t covet the supreme ancestral talisman in Ye Xiwen''s hand? Now it''s just a rabbit''s death and a fox''s sorrow. Therefore, these people should die and die in their own hands. They are really not wronged at all. Finally, among the people who started shooting at Ye Xiwen, there were the top experts in the ninth realm. The experts in the ninth realm were not as easy to deal with as those below the ninth realm. The first expert to find Ye Xiwen''s ninth realm is not as powerful as shadow evil Zun, but it is also much stronger than Xuanwu fierce beast. Ye Xiwen still took a lot of trouble to kill the other party, but he had to admit that there was enough blood essence on the Tianzun master in the ninth realm, and the blood essence on the ordinary Tianzun was not enough to feed the world tree. Although the master failed, he still persisted for a long time, which made many people seem to see ye Xiwen''s limit and extremely happy. Although Ye Xiwen was still very strong, it was obvious that ye Xiwen didn''t know anything at that time. At that time, no one could find out Ye Xiwen''s foundation. Any opponent is solved in just a few moves. So they don''t know how strong Ye Xiwen is at all. Chilian devil has spread a lot of information about ye Xiwen. They are all silent about his strength. This caused many heavenly lords to die in front of Ye Xiwen. Similarly, ye Xiwen became a public enemy in many eras. In particular, it is not easy to cultivate the strong men of these eras, but now they have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. They have not taken a few moves in total, and even the corpse capital can''t be found. Ye Xiwen''s careless killing method annoyed many people, but it also frightened many people. Many people didn''t dare to attack at will. However, now, through the test of an expert who has just entered the ninth realm, ye Xiwen''s strength has been tested. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has entered the ninth realm and become the leader among the heavenly Lords. They all know and naturally understand how terrible this character is. No matter why he is so terrible, it is a fact that he has such terrible strength! The Tianzun below the ninth boundary has been eliminated automatically. He doesn''t dare to find Ye Xiwen any more trouble. Otherwise, he may die. Even those who met Ye Xiwen several times in the era tomb fled quickly and didn''t dare to stay in place. It was like meeting a monster. This is also in line with the people''s impression of Ye Xiwen. Strong strength is nothing. However, when ye Xiwen is strong, he is still a very careless person. No matter what kind of master says to kill, he will kill. In this case, how can they be afraid. Gradually, ye Xiwen will also begin to encounter experts in the ninth realm, and sometimes even a peak war will break out. The war of experts at the ninth realm level can not be seen under ordinary circumstances. Slowly, ye Xiwen found that every time an expert in the ninth realm intercepted Ye Xiwen, there would be a lot of experts around. They were all experts at the level of Tianzun. They followed and didn''t get close. They just watched the war between the two sides from a distance. Such a war can also be said to be a great harvest for these heavenly masters. It does not rule out that some people have ulterior motives to collect Ye Xiwen''s data and use the death of the ninth realm experts to find out how many cards Ye Xiwen has. And those masters of the ninth realm are not fools. They have begun to understand that they have been calculated. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, they are not like a younger generation. With his strong strength, it''s strange to have the supreme ancestral talisman. If even ye Xiwen can''t keep the supreme ancestral talisman, how many people can keep it. The sinister intentions of the person who spread the news behind him can also be seen. Many people have also returned to their senses. Some people want to deal with the younger generation in this martial arts era and want to kill with a knife, because he knows that ye Xiwen is difficult to deal with. Who knows Ye Xiwen''s counterattack is really terrible. God stops killing God and Buddha. So far, no one can stop Ye Xiwen''s existence. Ye Xiwen cut off two masters of the ninth realm one after another. I don''t know how many years of peak masters to cultivate in an era, so I died silently in Ye Xiwen''s hands. How desolate it is. This is the fight between the heavenly lords, which is more cruel than any master in the world. When they are alive, they will shake the world and stamp their feet for an era, but when they die, is there any difference between them and ordinary creatures? The same died, the same became a corpse, the same lost everything, no matter how much glory they had before they died, but at this time, it has no meaning. Many deities are silent when they see this scene. They are the deities, the masters of heaven and earth, but it only makes sense when they are alive. When they die, they die. In the case of Ye Xiwen''s crazy killing without mercy and hands, he finally frightened many heavenly masters and made them dare not come again, because they all saw that they came one by one, that is to die. Even the heavenly masters in the ninth realm were no longer so confident that they could stop Ye Xiwen. However, this does not mean that the dead and injured heavenly Lords will stop. These heavenly lords are proud to their bones. They are severely beaten in the face by Ye Xiwen. Their faces are swollen. How can they admit defeat in their hearts. Soon, a shocking news spread all over the era tomb. Ye Xiwen finally angered all the top heavenly Lords. Many top heavenly lords wanted to jointly pursue Ye Xiwen and let him die. (to be continued) Chapter 3684 The news naturally reached Ye Xiwen''s ears. Naturally, I understand that I have provoked public anger. Maybe others have the idea of showing mercy and leaving a line in their work, but ye Xiwen has no such idea. Countless experiences and lessons tell him what the consequences are. Now that you have chosen to snipe yourself and seize the supreme ancestral talisman, you must be prepared to pay the price. Naturally, there is no good thing in the world without paying the price. Of course, the bigger reason is that ye Xiwen gave them a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. They also covet the supreme ancestral talisman, and now ye Xiwen''s practice naturally makes them unhappy. Moreover, from the battle shown by Ye Xiwen, the ordinary ninth realm is not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Even the peak of the ninth realm is very dangerous. During this period, many functions of the supreme ancestral talisman are well known. With such a card that can improve combat effectiveness, I''m afraid the experts at the peak of the ordinary ninth realm may not be their opponents. Moreover, all the heavenly masters are not fools. They quickly found out that the people who spread rumors were three peak heavenly masters, such as Chilian devil. In terms of the strength of the three of them, they can be said to be standing at the peak of all the heavenly masters in the world of heaven. Even if they are the same peak, the heavenly masters may fall. However, ye Xiwen forced the three of them to spread rumors to kill by sword. It is not difficult to imagine the meaning contained in it. Ye Xiwen must be so strong that even if the three work together, they are afraid that it will be difficult to take it down. Only then did you have the idea of working together. As for the source of the rumor. Naturally, the three Chilian demons are another target of resentment among many tianzuns. However, the strength of the three Chilian demons is already the peak Tianzun without doubt. It seems that they are much more difficult to deal with than ye Xiwen, who is suspected to have the combat power of the peak Tianzun. Even if the freshmen are dissatisfied, many people do not dare to deal with these three people. Otherwise, they may be tortured and killed by these three people. But anyway. This alliance for ye Xiwen was established. Once established, it has shocked the whole era tomb. Although it is only an alliance composed of several peak heavenly masters who covet the supreme ancestral talisman, it is still an eye-catching force in today''s era tomb situation. In the face of such a dangerous situation, ye Xiwen seems to have no intention of fear at all. Instead of trying to dodge, on the contrary. And speak directly. Three days later, several extinct era centers sat waiting for the heaven to kill! The place where these epochs meet is actually the most dangerous place. Ye Xiwen escaped into the boundless crack last time. This time, ye Xiwen will meet all the heavenly lords here. As soon as the news came out. It immediately attracted the world. Throughout the era of tomb governance, countless experts rushed to the core of the era tomb, the endless cracks. At the edge of the core, on a barren sacred mountain, a human figure appeared on the mountain. This barren holy mountain has been barren for many years. With the death of the era, this holy mountain has been emptied of its last vitality. It is a miracle that it did not collapse on the spot. The man who appeared on the holy mountain was not ye Xiwen, and who was he. Ye Xiwen carried a pot of immortal wine. If you can''t stop drinking, you immediately feel comfortable, as if the pores of your whole body are open. "Hahaha, it''s really a long time. It''s worthy of being a good wine from the court of God of creation!" Ye Xiwen laughed and looked at the surrounding universe. In the depth of spatial change, there were powerful figures. It seemed that the LORD had not arrived, but those onlookers had arrived. But they also seem to know the danger of Ye Xiwen. They don''t dare to approach Ye Xiwen at all. They only dare to look at Ye Xiwen from thousands of miles away. Such a distance can give them a sense of security. Although they also know that this distance is no different from being right in front of them, ye Xiwen can hit them with a charge. Suddenly, at this time, a fairy shadow appeared in the distant void, stepped on a rainbow bridge and laid it in front of the holy mountain. It was only one step before ye Xiwen. This woman is dressed in white and has black hair. Her facial features are exquisite and perfect. She is not like a creature in the world, but should be a fairy in the sky. This man is not Tianfu. Who is xianzun! "Taoist friends appear at this time, but it''s not wise!" Ye Xiwen glanced at the celestial symbol and said. Now this holy mountain has obviously become the focus of countless people''s eyes. Tianfu xianzun itself is the wanted target of the demon era. If it appears here at this time, it will obviously be watched by the people of the demon era. This time, the master who came to the demon era is not just Chilian demon. The danger of doing so can be imagined. "The supreme ancestral talisman is the treasure of our Rune era. They compete like this and don''t pay much attention to our Rune era. Although our Rune era has been destroyed, it hasn''t been bullied to the point that they don''t fight back!" Tianfu xianzun explained that it seemed to be told to Ye Xiwen, and it seemed to be told to those tianzuns who were watching in the void. Although the rune era has been destroyed, as long as her heavenly Rune immortal still exists one day, the deterrence of the rune era will still be there. The pure white palm of Tianfu immortal grabbed it in the void, grabbed a exquisite white porcelain wine cup and handed it to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen smiled and poured the wine in the jug into the glass. Tianfu xianzun took the wine cup and put it in front of his nose. Qiong''s nose moved slightly. He smelled a refreshing aroma and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really good wine!" With that, Tianfu xianzun drank it all in one gulp. "It''s not so much me as you. You''re the one who really doesn''t know. You know they''re going to jointly kill you and seize the supreme ancestral talisman. Do you still dare to stay here and fear death?" Tianfu xianzun said that the previous four peaks Tianzun worked together to force one of them to escape and the other to suffer a heavy blow. What''s more, the experts who came this time are certainly not just the four peak heavenly masters. It''s quite unwise for ye Xiwen to come out so carelessly. "Kill me? It depends on whether they have such skills. Besides, they want to kill. In fact, I also want to kill. Men should kill. Eternal karma lies in killing!" Ye Xiwen took a sip of immortal wine and said confidently. "They took me as prey. How do you know that I also took them as prey?" Ye Xiwen''s words also spread all over the world. Those heavenly lords who hid thousands of miles away naturally heard Ye Xiwen''s words and couldn''t help humming coldly. "Arrogance!" "Such arrogance is the way to death!" Among these heavenly masters, many people are afraid to take chances. If they have the opportunity to draw chestnuts from the fire, compete with Snipes and mussels, gain benefits, and get the supreme ancestral talisman, it is naturally excellent. Now I''m very upset when I hear ye Xiwen say so. "Hahaha, Wu Zun, you are unkind. You have taken such good wine from my God of creation!" With a hearty laugh, a figure wearing a royal robe appeared in the void. From the moment he appeared, the void was fixed. It was like an artifact that bound the void. The boundless pressure, even heaven and earth, had to surrender in front of him. "It''s the Taoist friend of Zhongtian Zun!" Ye Xiwen looked at it and immediately knew who the visitor was. He grabbed it in vain, grabbed a wine glass and filled it. It could be Zhongtian Zun! Originally, ye Xiwen thought that Zhong Tianzun could not come to take charge of the God of creation, because although the situation of the God of creation is now stable, there is not a crisis at all. Just suppressing chaos hegemony is a headache. However, obviously, in the end, Zhong Tianzun still felt that the inheritance of the absolute heavenly saint was more important. He was run out by chaos bazun. At most, it would turn the God of creation upside down, that''s all. It wouldn''t really hurt his muscles and bones, or let the God of creation fall. However, if the old monsters and old directors in each ancient era succeed, the whole Wudao era may be destroyed. It is obvious which is more important. "I didn''t expect to drink such good wine here!" Zhong Tianzun took the wine glass handed over by Ye Xiwen and drank it all in one gulp. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. "I''ve heard that some clowns are going to make trouble with Taoist friends. I think they are really impatient. They dare to fight against my God of creation. To fight against Taoist friends is to fight against my God of creation. I see who has such courage!" Zhong Tianzun''s eyes swept coldly through the void. In the void that can''t be seen on the surface, there are figures of the supreme Tianzun. These people have onlookers, plan to pick up cheap, and plan to go to battle in person. However, when they see the eyes swept by Zhong Tianzun, they can''t help subconsciously avoiding their eyes. This oppression is too heavy. Obviously, compared with Ye Xiwen, zhongtianzun is undoubtedly much more terrible. Zhongtianzun has been famous for many years and has fought with Tianzun in many ancient eras. In terms of strength, everyone is also very clear and very terrible. Now Zhongtian Zun obviously wants to support Wu Zun Ye Xiwen, which is another matter. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and all support! Chapter 3685 The peak of each ancient era, the Heavenly Master, joined hands to snipe Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had the supreme ancestral talisman, which is only one of the reasons. Even ye Xiwen killed too much before, which caused public anger. I''m afraid it''s necessary to kill Ye Xiwen, a rising star in the martial Arts era. Ye Xiwen has only become a Taoist for many years, but he is so powerful. Now, it may be his last chance to kill him. Strong people like Zhong Tianzun are even more powerful than the general peak Tianzun. Naturally, they can''t help it, but ye Xiwen is different. Although he also shows the combat effectiveness of the peak Tianzun, in fact, he still relies on the power of the supreme ancestral symbol. They have not yet reached the real peak, which gives them room to operate. With Ye Xiwen''s current strength, he has forced several heavenly masters such as Chilian devil to this point. If he grows up, it''s good. Many people have come up with the idea that ye Xiwen must be eradicated! The peak of the ancient era, the idea of the heavenly lords, the Wudao era, is not unknown, so there is the action of the middle Heavenly Lord to support Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen grew up to be a master of Gaidai, which is bad news for many ancient eras, but it is great good news for the Wudao era. In the collision of the era, ordinary experts are of little use and can only win by quantity, but Tianzun has the ability to change a war situation, and the peak Tianzun is a huge deterrent. "Zhong Tianzun, I think you are too overbearing. He killed so many of us before. Is that all?" Suddenly, in the void, someone said. "We have always had a balance with you in the martial arts era. He''s too much!" Zhongtian Zun immediately swept his eyes, but the man was hidden among the people. He couldn''t find it at all. The man obviously took precautions before he spoke. "Balance? There''s a fart balance!" Zhongtian Zun sneered and said, why did those old guys from ancient times come here? It''s not to find the inheritance of Jue Tian emperor to surround and kill them. It''s up to this share. What''s the balance. "If you can''t afford greed, you won''t die. If you have greed again, you can''t recognize your strength. That''s the way to take death, and if you die, you''ll die. What''s the matter!" Zhongtian Zun didn''t give face at all and said. "Today, wuzun, our God of creation is Baoding, you clowns. If you dare to jump out, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Zhongtian Zundao. Zhongtianzun''s words represent the attitude of the God of creation. Although the God of creation cannot represent the whole Wudao era, it is almost the same. After all, the God of creation is the master of the Wudao era. Many people have to think about whether they have suffered the crazy revenge of the God of creation before they start. The strength of the God of creation is still far above many ancient eras. "Zhong Tianzun, you are too overbearing. Aren''t you afraid that we will join hands to deal with your God of creation?" The voice appeared again, but his voice had not yet fallen. But ye Xiwen, who was originally sitting on the mountain and drinking, suddenly started to drink. In the void, a huge sword traversing thousands of miles suddenly emerged, and the magnificent landscape was extremely frightening. "Boom!" The giant sword suddenly fell and hit the void. In the void, a figure was swept by the giant sword and fell out of the void. This is a middle-aged man. He still can''t believe looking at Ye Xiwen. He was found thousands of miles away. Yes, he was the one who provoked before. He thought he was well hidden, and even the middle heaven could not find his trace, but now he was found by Ye Xiwen and forced out of the void with a sword. Before he could react, he saw that zhongtianzun on one side had rushed to him in an instant. His big hand suddenly grabbed his neck and caught him in his hand in an instant. Although he is also a Heavenly Master, he is just an ordinary Heavenly Master. Compared with the supreme master like Zhong Tianzun, he is too far away and was caught at once. "With a clown like you, you dare to jump out. It''s really not fatal!" Zhongtianzun grabbed and exploded the middle-aged Tianzun into a blood mist, like a blood rain, falling into this dead era. When many people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel that they were awed. Whether ye Xiwen forced a heavenly statue out with a sword, or Zhong Tianzun could catch and kill a heavenly statue. Let them really realize the gap between each other. These two people are already the best among the heavenly beings. They are not rivals at all. It''s not so easy to pick up cheap. At this time, ye Xiwen stood up and stood with his hands on his back. The vigorous wind blew on him, making his clothes sound to the hunting. His eyes were deep and sharp, like a steel knife, and ruthlessly swept on the emperor. "Now I''m here. I want to kill me. Although I can come, don''t sneak around like a clown. I''m here waiting for heroes from all over the world to kill me!" Ye Xiwen''s manifesto is like the supreme Dharma words in heaven and earth, which suppresses all the heavenly lords around you. This is how domineering and confident it is. There are so many heroes in heaven and earth, but he is not afraid and has the courage to compete with heroes in heaven and earth. Just when everyone was stunned by the two, a figure slowly emerged, and ye Xiwen''s pupils suddenly contracted. This figure is so familiar. Lord Luo! That''s right. It''s the Supreme Master of the Lord Luo in today''s era of magic! Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t know much about the demon era, but after several previous confrontations, he found a lot of information and understood that although there is no close unity in today''s demon era, among these demons, Luo Yu is the leader. It is almost the same as the position of Zhong Tianzun in the God of creation. Before, ye Xiwen also killed the avatar of Lord Luo, but the difference between the avatar of Lord Luo and his original is too far. The avatar of Lord Luo is just equivalent to the strength around the seventh realm, but his original is another matter. He absolutely has the strength above the ordinary peak heavenly deity. Just one look made the void fluctuate violently, as if it had been crushed by the power of terror. There is only one word to describe, that is, powerful, no less powerful than zhongtianzun! Lord Luo Zhen gave Ye Xiwen a deep look, which was meaningful. In his original impression, ye Xiwen was just a guy who had good luck and had the supreme ancestral talisman. Although he cut off his avatar, it was just an avatar. In front of his own self, he is still vulnerable, but now when we meet again, ye Xiwen shows a strong strength completely different from his previous cognition. With the powerful strength of Chilian devil, he was not an opponent at all. He had to kill people with a knife and dragged many people to the ship against Ye Xiwen. Unconsciously, almost with a flick of the finger, ye Xiwen had such an unimaginable reality. With his extensive knowledge, he had to show surprise. However, his eyes only stayed on Ye Xiwen for a short time, then looked at Zhong Tianzun and said, "Zhong Tianzun, why do you embarrass these people? Is it necessary?" Luo Xuan said faintly. Although he seemed to speak for these people, his words were completely dismissive, and even a faint contempt. It seems that being embarrassed by these people is just like losing their identity. The gain is not worth the loss. Many tianzuns only feel oppressed, but they still dare not speak. In front of them, both Luohe demon Zun and zhongtianzun, have the strength to kill them wantonly. Next to Ye Xiwen, Tianfu fairy looked at Lord Luo with gnashing teeth. It was the culprit of the collapse of their Fudao era. Lord Chilian could only be regarded as an accomplice. The real mastermind was not others, but Lord Luo. With the destruction of their Rune era, the skills and accomplishments of Luohe devil become more and more powerful. "I didn''t expect you to come too. No, I should say, I didn''t expect you to come in person. Aren''t you looking for the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun? Why, haven''t you found it yet?" Zhong Tianzun looked at Luo Zhen and said. "How can I not come? After all, even you are here. You can''t protect this thing anymore!" The Lord Luo said, "your East heavenly being is a little too big to attract the wind. You can''t escape this disaster!" "Disaster? I see who dares to come forward!" Zhong Tianzun said with a disdainful smile, "do you still believe this kind of thing when I''m at this point?" "Believe it, why not, because I led his disaster!" Luo Zhen stood with his back and said with great confidence, "I haven''t fought with you for a long time. Now it''s just to see how far you have progressed. You should be qualified to be my opponent when you have become Zhongtian Zun!" Everyone understood why Lord Luo came here in person, not to kill Ye Xiwen, but to lead away the middle heaven. Zhongtianzun is sitting here. I''m afraid he can scare many people. This is an expert who has been famous all over the world for countless years. It also represents the attitude of the God of creation. Many people should think about it before starting. Zhong Tianzun thought about ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just waved his hand and said with a smile, "go and teach him a lesson. As for me, don''t worry, it''s just a bunch of clowns!" "OK, ha ha ha, Wu Zun is right. I won''t beat you up!" Zhong Tianzun said, stepping on the escape light and disappearing into the sky. The Lord Luo just took a deep look at Ye Xiwen and disappeared into the sky with Zhong Tianzun. (to be continued) PS: today''s first delivery, everyone''s subscription, monthly ticket, please subscribe and ask for all support! Chapter 3686 Everyone can see that the arrival of the Lord Luo is to force away the troublemaker Zhong Tianzun. It is not so simple to deal with a Ye Xiwen. If you add a combination of Zhongtian Zun and Tianfu xianzun, this combination is actually very dangerous. Among them, the most dangerous is the middle heaven, which is more terrible than the general peak heaven. Although the remaining Tianfu immortal is also very powerful, it can no longer affect the overall situation in the view of Luohe demon. This huge situation was finally organized to encircle Ye Xiwen. Maybe even the Lord Luo didn''t think it would go so smoothly. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, if he makes up his mind to run, I''m afraid no one will be able to find him. But ye Xiwen did not escape, and even went up against the difficulties to fight with those top heavenly masters. Some people also speculated that ye Xiwen must have some cards and even some means to fight against killing. However, it doesn''t matter to many people. This time, it''s not one or two peak deities who are going to kill Ye Xiwen. In front of absolute strength, any intrigues and tricks are meaningless. "Hehe, it''s really arranged without leakage. It''s seamless. Even the Lord Luo appeared!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Obviously, these people have prepared a huge lineup to snipe him. After the death of Lord Luo, the anger of Tianfu immortal finally calmed down. In that battle, they were defeated in the Fudao era, and the army of the demon era was led by the Lord Luo. And she is the commander of the Fudao era. In that war, he was defeated and was not an opponent at all. Although the strength of the Fudao era itself has a huge gap compared with the demon era, it can not cover up the fact that she herself was defeated. The battle between the Fudao era and the demon era was defeated, and she was also defeated in the battle with the Lord Luo. She bears the supreme ancestral talisman, while the Lord Luo is holding an open sky magic axe. That war was soul stirring. The most dangerous battle she faced in her life was completely suppressed from beginning to end. She was suppressed by the Lord Luo. She could only watch the Fudao era be destroyed. There was no way. After the war, she broke out and ran away, but the shadow of the war was in her heart. But it has never been eliminated. Ye Xiwen looked at Tianfu immortal and said, "let you kill him in the future!" He could see that Lord Luo had become the magic barrier in the heart of Tianfu immortal. If she could not kill Lord Luo, the magic barrier would become the psychological shadow of her life. But there are disadvantages and naturally there are advantages. If you can break the magic barrier. Then her accomplishments will also have a great leap forward. All the heavenly masters also heard Ye Xiwen''s words, and immediately felt that there was only a feeling of chaos in the wind. Ye Xiwen regarded the Lord Luo as something and killed him if he said to kill him. "Yes!" Tianfu xianzun nodded. If it was in the past, she would not believe it. Luohe devil Zun was also the highest expert in many ancient eras, and there were not many comparable to him. Not to mention trying to kill him, it''s almost impossible. But ye Xiwen''s rapid growth. Given her great confidence, ye Xiwen may not be possible now, but it is possible in the future. This is also the fundamental reason why she chose to come to support Ye Xiwen. She and ye Xiwen have only cooperated together several times in total. It''s impossible to say that they have to live and die together, but ye Xiwen may help her revenge, which she can''t ignore. This is her only hope. She can''t be indifferent to seeing ye Xiwen killed. Hatred had penetrated every inch of her heart. Although she knew it was bad, she had no other way. Some magic obstacles could not be caused by herself. This is the only way for him to break the magic barrier. "Hahaha, what a big tone. Tianfu xianzun, do you really believe that he has the ability to avenge you?" A huge and rampant voice came out of the void. "Tianfu xianzun, you are also the top power that has shocked several generations. Now you have come to such a point and end. It''s really disappointing for me. Still, as a woman, you have only such an instrument!" There was absolute dignity and confidence in the voice of the visitor. Tianfu xianzun pursed his mouth and didn''t say a word. He just stared at the void and said, "come!" Ye Xiwen looked dignified, and the war was really about to begin. After leading Zhong Tianzun away, they would certainly start first, because no one knew how long Luo Jimo could hold Zhong Tianzun. They were both top experts, but it didn''t mean that Luo Jimo must be able to hold Zhong Tianzun. That itself was unreasonable. Heaven and earth are rumbling, and countless laws begin to boil. With the emergence of this person, heaven and earth instantly boil. "You dare to come alone. Didn''t they tell you that I killed a peak God?" Ye Xiwen looked cold, but his words only made all the heavenly lords feel extremely frightened. It was too terrible. The peak heavenly lords, some weak ancient eras, may not have more than a plural number, but they were slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. Such combat effectiveness is really terrible. No wonder he dares to meet heroes all over the world here. He does have his own strength and pride. "What, he killed the Supreme Master?" "It''s terrible. Is this wuzun''s real combat effectiveness?" "No wonder he has such confidence!" "I do know, but we also know that you use the supreme ancestral talisman. Do you think you can escape your life this time?" The figure didn''t take ye Xiwen''s words to heart at all, but became more and more indifferent. "Last time, the four people closed your dead end. This time, you''re dead!" Ye Xiwen''s performance is amazing, but it is also obvious that the strength he can play in the face of more than a plural peak Tianzun is obviously greatly limited. It''s not as strong as it was when you were alone. "Tianfu xianzun, now you go, we can let you go and don''t get involved!" The figure looked at Tianfu immortal again and said that it could not see clearly, but it had a great deterrent. "What if I have to get involved?" Tianfu immortal was indifferent and just said. "That''s dead!" The figure looked at Tianfu xianzun coldly. "Today is supposed to do great things. Now it''s nothing to kill one more peak God!" That figure dominates heaven and earth and leads the way. "I''ll see if you have this ability!" Tianfu xianzun was unmoved. She was determined to keep Ye Xiwen. "You don''t have to get involved. Just sweep the array for me. It''s just some clowns. I can kill them. None of them wants to go today!" Ye Xiwen''s cold eyes penetrated through the emptiness and saw the figure dominating the world. It was a middle-aged man with a beard. He was dressed in iron and armed with a spear. It seemed that he had controlled everything in the world. Everything in an era should obey his arrangement. Powerful and terrible, even more terrible than the shadow evil Lord killed by him. Although the shadow evil Zun is equally powerful, his fighting style is restrained by Ye Xiwen, so it is not difficult to deal with. In front of the general trend, the middle-aged man with a beard is obviously a Supreme Master of individual cultivation. He can see that the blood and blood on the middle-aged man is surging. It is a way of physical cultivation completely different from the era of martial arts. It is a very strange but terrible way of cultivation. "A clown? Hahaha, no one has ever dared to talk to me like that!" The middle-aged man burst out laughing, which was very cold. "Taoist friends, be careful!" Tianfu xianzun looked at Ye Xiwen. After all, she didn''t plan to fight together, because she knew that this man was just a leader. Even if she wanted to fight, it shouldn''t be now. "This man is the supreme body of the physical cultivation era!" "The way he is best at fighting is fighting in the flesh. This is a figure who becomes holy in the flesh!" Tianfu xianzun reminded that she had recognized the identity of people in the future, and obviously knew the power of this body Zun. "The era of physical cultivation? The era of the beginning of all physical cultivation? It''s a little interesting!" Ye Xiwen said that he knew that this era of physical cultivation was the ancestor of all physical cultivation, including many methods of physical cultivation in the Wudao era, and even the Ba body gold body he cultivated. If he traced the source, it can be said that it came from the era of physical cultivation. People in this era have only one method of cultivation, that is, physical cultivation. Powerful physical cultivation experts can destroy the universe with one fist and smash the universe with one foot. They are incomparably powerful. Although they don''t have any magic powers, they are powerful in Qi and blood, and any magic powers are difficult to act on them. To deal with them, only by suppressing them in the same flesh can we really defeat them. Among many eras, they may not be the most powerful, but they are the most difficult one. This is different from the previous Xuanwu fierce beast in the Guishui era. Although the physical cultivation of that Xuanwu fierce beast is also very strong, it is because it has unique talent and is so powerful by nature. As long as he continues to practice, the physical body will be strong and perfect automatically, which is not a real physical cultivation at all. The real beginning of physical cultivation is this era of physical cultivation. This body respect is obviously the best in the era of body cultivation. His Qi and blood can intimidate the world. It is only a simple means, that is, all kinds of magical powers can''t be more powerful. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 3687 "Tianfu xianzun, you still know me, so let''s catch it. You have no chance of winning when you meet me!" Body respect said faintly. "Why, don''t you wait for them to come together? Or are you going to swallow the supreme ancestral talisman alone!" Ye Xiwen looked at him and said with a smile. He seems to have guessed the plan of Ti Zun. "Swallow it alone?" Ti Zun grinned, "of course, it''s not exclusive. This is also the agreement between us. Whoever can kill you and sleep can get the supreme ancestral talisman. They want me to be a head bird. Naturally, this price has to be paid!" Body respect is not stupid. Many things are naturally known, but there is a tacit understanding between them. "I can see that your physical cultivation is very strong. There is nothing terrible when you meet other people, but unfortunately, when you meet me, no one can surpass our era in physical cultivation!" Ti Zun has absolute confidence. In this regard, we have indeed reached an unimaginable level, ahead of everyone. "Since one comes first, kill one first and see when others will do it!" Ye Xiwen said, and then said to Tianfu xianzun, "please wait a moment. This lineup doesn''t need your help. Please help me sweep the array!" "OK, I''ll help you sweep the array!" Tianfu xianzun nodded. "Such a lineup, do you look down on me?" Ti Zun sneered. His back was covered with long hair like a black waterfall. The whole person had unimaginable power like gadai demon God. "Let me see how much arrogant capital you have!" Body respect disdained a sneer. Really did it. The five finger fist turned into a terrible rainbow and came directly towards Ye Xiwen''s head. This is just a simple punch, and it doesn''t even need to contain any martial arts, but just the terrible killing and the law frenzy will cross the whole sky, as if one punch would overturn the whole era. Ye Xiwen also began to look a little dignified. This is indeed the most terrible master of physical cultivation he has ever met. He has never seen such a terrible master of physical cultivation before. That terrible fist hasn''t come yet. But the skin of Ye Xiwen, who had been pressed by the fist, fluctuated. If it weren''t for the protection of Geng Jinzu Qi, there would be almost cracking. This is the terrorist body cultivation master who has reached the peak of the ninth realm. "Ti Zun is indeed unparalleled in Gaidai. I''m afraid he is really the strongest in this field!" Many Tianzun felt pale after seeing this punch. The impact of tizun''s punch on them was too profound. However, ye Xiwen is not a layman. His legs are like the roots of an old tree, firmly fixed in the void, and the boundless fist rolled over. But it can''t shake him. "Roar!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, pinched his fist with his five fingers, as if he had grabbed the void into powder, and then bombarded it out with the same fist. "Bang!" In the void, the two fists collided fiercely, and the terrible fist strength devoured each other. After mutual exclusion. It turned into a terrible wave and swept away in all directions. Within a million miles, it was completely reduced to ashes. Only that barren mountain survived under the protection of Tianfu xianzun. Tianfu xianzun stood on the top of the mountain. The vigorous wind made the hunting sound of her clothes, as if the whole world shook violently. Around the whole mountain, one by one, the law of Tao appeared, and the whole mountain was guarded into it. This terrible blow, the waves dispersed, and the people saw it. Ti Zun did not move, but ye Xiwen retreated three steps, which stopped the trend of retreat. In this blow, ye Xiwen fell at the bottom and was beaten back! "Well, what a person. In this field, you really have the right to be proud!" Ye Xiwen said loudly. Although he was repulsed, he was not discouraged at all. Instead, he laughed. I just felt very happy. This blow made his blood surge wildly. Opposite him, although Ti Zun had the upper hand, he showed a dignified look for the first time. "Merit gold body, you have become merit gold body!" Ti Zun finally couldn''t hold his head and showed some surprise. Just now, although he had the upper hand, ye Xiwen had nothing at all. He was just repulsed. The reason why Ye Xiwen was repulsed was only because his skill was not as good as him, but in terms of physical strength and cultivation, he was no less than him, so he couldn''t hurt him. The physical cultivation era is unique in physical cultivation, just like the power of the Guishui era in the law of water attribute. The physical cultivation methods of other eras flow out of the physical cultivation era. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to reach the peak. It''s not surprising that an expert in the martial arts era can compete with him, but it''s possible to do it only by concurrently cultivating a strong martial arts. Pure physical cultivation is impossible to compete with him. However, there are always exceptions. Among them, merit and virtue golden body is the most common method of physical cultivation to reach the peak. If you practice the golden light of merit and virtue successfully, you can go to the extreme in this field without congenital restrictions. But in fact, there are only a few people who can do it. There are only three or five people in an era. Coupled with the great destruction of heaven and earth, many people have fallen. At this time, none of them can be met. That''s why he was stunned! "Yes, I have become a meritorious gold body. Although physical cultivation is the cultivation method created by your physical cultivation era, the method that really reaches the peak may not be only available in your physical cultivation era!" Ye Xiwen laughed. In the way of physical cultivation, he has reached the peak. "It''s really rare that you, who is not in the era of physical cultivation, can actually come to this step!" Body respect road. "Unfortunately, you''re going to die here today!" Ti Zun''s face showed a look of regret. There were too few people who could reach this step in the physical cultivation, so he was too lonely. Especially after the collapse of the physical cultivation era, there were fewer people who could stand side by side with him. "Stop talking big and beat me first!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and he moved in an instant. This time, he took the lead. He pinched his fist with his five fingers, and countless Manas in his fingers were pinched and exploded, scattered into a rainbow, sweeping the world. "Six samsara!" A huge six roulette appeared behind Ye Xiwen. Every time he turned the six roulette, ye Xiwen''s boxing strength would increase to a higher level. All this is long, but it''s just a short breath. Ye Xiwen''s boxing strength has been raised to a shocking level. The six samsara fist swept across the heaven and earth. In the distance, there are many bones. These bones have gone through the destruction of the era and have not been damaged by the great disaster of the heaven and earth. However, under Ye Xiwen''s fist, they actually collapsed and completely turned into nothingness. "Good boxing!" Ti Zun laughed, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and then stepped out, didn''t retreat but entered, and directly greeted Ye Xiwen with a punch. "Boom!" The terrible collision, the sweeping shock wave, like the broken breath of all things, swept away and destroyed everything. Ye Xiwen was blasted back a few steps again. The Geng Jinzu Qi on his body was dim, but he didn''t retreat but advanced, and he also killed him again. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Boo!" In a breath, the two sides had already fought thousands of moves. The collision of two top physical cultivation masters made countless heavenly masters dumbfounded and held their breath. At this time, the two men''s battle had no beauty at all. The only thing they had was ferocity. Nothing else is involved, only pure blood collision. Ye Xiwen was beaten back again and again, but his face was filled with a smile. Such a war was really too happy, even no more happy. He has rarely been able to have such a hearty war, and his previous opponents can no longer pose a threat to him. In the eyes of the public, although Ye Xiwen was completely defeated, it was difficult to pose any fundamental threat to Ti Zun, it was not that ye Xiwen was too weak, but that Ti Zun was too strong, not that there was any difference in physical cultivation between the two sides, but just a difference in skill. Once Ye Xiwen''s skill is improved, the outcome will be unpredictable. What''s more shocking is that ye Xiwen is just the eighth realm at this time. At the beginning of the eighth realm, ye Xiwen can have fun with the body respect at the peak of the ninth realm, which has proved the problem. At this time, when the war between the two sides turned white hot, suddenly, a strange laughter came. Then, a terrible rainbow came from a distance. Countless milli lights filled the whole era. Each milli light turned into a hanging Star River, and countless hanging star rivers fell towards Ye Xiwen. This method is really terrible. Both speed and power have reached the peak. "Shameless!" On the barren mountain, Tianfu immortal''s eyes were wide open. Around her, the laws of countless runes appeared, rotated violently around her, turned into a divine light and swept out to intercept. But it was too late at this time, and all these stars were smashed into Ye Xiwen''s field. The countless golden lights around Ye Xiwen instantly turned into golden circles, which protected him. "Boom, boom!" These star rivers collided with these golden borders. The violent collision annihilated everything, and the space around the body has been completely destroyed. (to be continued) PS: today''s first watch, please subscribe and ask for monthly tickets! Ask for all kinds of support! Chapter 3688 The countless star rivers drowned Ye Xiwen into them. It was just a moment''s effort. The whole heaven and earth seemed to disappear into invisibility. Drowned in this boundless divine light, brilliant broke out like stars. The heavenly lords opened their heavenly eyes one after another and saw how terrible the attack was. They broke Ye Xiwen''s multiple defenses and fell directly on Ye Xiwen. In the end, ye Xiwen''s meritorious spirit stopped this attack. Ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly with a strange frequency, which immediately turned the impact force into nothingness. This attack was not only unexpected by Tianfu xianzun, but ye Xiwen was unprepared. Even Lianti Zun was stunned. He didn''t expect someone to take action at this time. And just now, even he was shrouded in, and the man had no scruples at all. Ti Zun looked incomparably ugly and said coldly, "glass Royal Zun, how dare you?" Tizun revealed the origin of the other party, and immediately made you one of the gods. It is also a peak Tianzun. It has become famous for countless years. Many people have an extremely terrible feeling when they mention her name. "Ti Zun, I think you can''t take him. Just give you a hand!" A woman''s voice came, but it was not like fairy music like Tianfu xianzun. It was crisp and pleasant to hear. On the contrary, it was still quite hoarse. Then, a figure emerged. It was a woman in a long palace dress. Her face was ordinary. She was just an ordinary middle-aged woman, but her body exuded the terrible power that frightened many people. With a simple blow, ye Xiwen and tizun can be blinded. The strength of Liuli Yuzun is by no means easy. "Who said I couldn''t take it? We didn''t agree before. Let me do it at this time. Don''t you want to grab the supreme ancestor talisman with me!" Ti Zun looked coldly at the glass imperial respect, as if he could see through the glass imperial respect at a glance. "The Supreme zufu is naturally inhabited by capable people. Are you sure you can deal with him? Or do you think we are all fools and let you continue to delay until the middle heaven returns?" The glass emperor doesn''t respect the body at all. Body respect is really terrible. You can suppress heaven and earth only with your blood and Qi, but the glass Royal respect is not bad at all. What you practice is another extreme method. Body respect is somewhat unwilling, but there is no way. He can''t say that kind of deception. No one is a fool. He can see that although he can occupy an advantage in Ye Xiwen''s war, it is self deception to say that he can easily win Ye Xiwen. This was something he had never thought of before. A guy who was only the eighth territory would be so difficult to deal with. No wonder the red practice devil would rather make huge concessions and form this alliance specifically for ye Xiwen. "All right!" Ti Zun can only nod and say. Kill Ye Xiwen first. As for the last supreme ancestral talisman, it depends on their own means. Ye Xiwen looked at them coldly. They were almost unscrupulous. They were here to discuss killing him and dividing up the supreme ancestor talisman. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, see if you can do it!" Ye Xiwen looked at them coldly and made a decision in his heart. "What a wuzun, I have to admire. Your cultivation time is not long, but you can be so strong that you really have rampant capital!" Liuli Royal Zun said, she didn''t make much effort, but her voice seemed to break the yuan God. "Others? Can''t they come out? Or do they come out one by one like adding oil tactics?" Ye Xiwen said. "It''s enough for us to kill you!" Liu Li said nothing more. "Are two enough to kill me? I think you are too arrogant!" Ye Xiwen looked at Liuli Royal and said that although Liuli Royal is very powerful, it is impossible to say that two people can absolutely kill him. "Enough, just try!" Liuli Yuzun took the lead. In her hand, I don''t know when a long bow has appeared. It''s just strange that this long bow doesn''t have any bowstrings at all, but it just appears in Liuli Yuzun''s hand out of thin air. "Take my arrow first!" The glass emperor suddenly grabbed it in the void, and a glass colored bow string appeared out of thin air. He pulled it to the extreme, just like a full moon. Then countless glass colored energy appeared on the bow string and became an arrow. Arrow is a terrible and incomparable energy, vast and boundless, millions of miles long. One arrow is enough to destroy a world and a galaxy. Ordinary emperors dare not touch the edge of it. If they touch it, they will evaporate directly. Even ordinary heavenly lords dare not pick it up. At this time, the terror strength of Liuli imperial respect was fully reflected. The arrows formed by this torrent of energy bombarded Ye Xiwen fiercely. This is not an arrow, but a frenzy of energy that can destroy heaven and earth. It''s really hard to imagine the power of the glazed imperial respect. At this time, ye Xiwen moved directly, not retreating but advancing. In the face of this million mile long terrorist energy arrow, he did not give in at all. One step forward, a Geng gold long knife appeared in his hand, and a knife was cut down. "Boom!!!" Gengjin long knife cut into the energy arrow. Countless gods came out, and the heaven and earth shook violently. Two terrible forces swept everything. However, in an instant, the terrorist blow shot by Liuli Yuzun had been cut to explode by Ye Xiwen, which could not pose any threat to him. "This should be the spirit of Geng Jinzu in the Geng Jin era. I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure!" Liuli emperor opened his eyes. Ye Xiwen could break his attack with a knife. Naturally, it would not be an ordinary way. "Just in time, it''s mine!" "Talk but don''t do it. Let''s see if we can do it first!" With a sneer of disdain, ye Xiwen took the lead in breaking out a terrible offensive. In the face of the strong glass Royal respect, he did not give in at all and directly killed him. The glass long bow in the hand of the glass emperor kept shooting, shooting arrows across the sky, leaving traces of terror that could not be eliminated in this era. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Every terrorist attack of Liuli Royal Zun will be directly planned by Ye Xiwen, either with his fist or with Geng Jinzu Qi. The fight between the two sides was also very hot. The arrows fired by the glazed Royal statue covered the heaven and earth, directly filled all the space and blocked Ye Xiwen''s forward steps. Ye Xiwen''s hands turned into big hands in the void, blocked all these arrows, and could fight back in the gap. At this time, tizun finally couldn''t help but take the initiative. This time, he held a spear. The spear rose across the sky and grew millions of miles in the wind. The spear pointed at Ye Xiwen. At this time, Wu Zunyin flew out of Ye Xiwen''s head, and suddenly resisted the spear. Wu Zunyin burst out endless golden light of merit, and in the golden light of merit, another figure came out, which was Ye Xiwen. But it was not the self, but an incarnation, which resisted the body. "Just an avatar can stop me?" Tizun naturally could see that it was Ye Xiwen''s incarnation of Wu Zun Yin, but he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s incarnation at all. Ye Xi is not his opponent, let alone just an avatar. While the avatar dragged the body respect, ye Xiwen flew directly to the glass Royal respect. Although the glass Royal respect was a latecomer, its strength was still terrible, but for ye Xiwen, the glass Royal respect was better to deal with. And the glass Royal respect looked at Ye Xiwen flying, not surprised but happy. This is a chance from heaven. As long as ye Xiwen is killed, everything on him will belong to him. "Die!" A terrible wave of mana broke out on the glass emperor, dyeing the sky with glass color. Then ye Xiwen felt that he was locked by a terrible wave of God, and even the surrounding laws began to turn into a god chain to fix him here. This is the struggle for the law. The power of the God depends largely on the control of the law. The glass long bow in the hands of the glass emperor is also condensing terrible power. Countless laws are combined into the long bow with terrible power and turned into a powerful arrow. The target of the arrow is directly facing Ye Xiwen''s forehead and wants to shoot his head at once. The power contained in this arrow is too powerful. Even the body Zun feels a great threat, and the unarmed hard connection will be seriously damaged. Liuli Yuzun obviously planned to win the first World War. Once, ye Xiwen was badly hurt to death. At this time, ye Xiwen burst out a terrible energy, which broke away from the confinement of the law in an instant. The powerful power of the law was sweeping, and the powerful energy had turned into a terrible storm. "Whew!" The arrow came directly to Ye Xiwen''s head, and ye Xiwen just suddenly opened his eyes and shot a terrible light from his eyes, which directly defeated the arrow. Compared with just now, ye Xiwen is more than several times stronger. In an instant, ye Xiwen entered the state of human accord with one. "Since other people don''t want to appear first, it''s OK. I''ll kill you first!" With that, ye Xiwen had stepped out one step and rushed to the glass imperial respect, and the fire was all open in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 3689 "Cut me first? I think you have some skills!" The emperor of coloured glaze roared, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Again, he raised his hand and shot out a terrible torrent, mercilessly killing Ye Xiwen. "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen roared. This time, he simply pinched his fist and blew the torrent into nothingness. After entering the state of one, ye Xiwen is much stronger than before. For such an attack, he can blow it off with one punch, and then directly deceive himself to the Liuli emperor. In the face of Ye Xiwen, who bullied himself, Liuli Yuzun roared and didn''t give in. The long bow in his hand directly turned into a sword. Countless rules were wrapped around the sword, which turned into a sky of divine light and directly chopped down towards Ye Xiwen. It was as if the whole chaos had collapsed. It looked very frightening. "Come!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He just blew out a simple fist, and the whole chaos revolved with it, facing the sword. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the two sides finally collided, and the boundless divine light scattered like rain. "How could this happen!" After the collision, there came the shocked voice of Liuli Yuzun. She could feel that her hand was slightly numb, and her palm holding the sword was trembling and slightly numb. Even he stepped back several steps before he took off this great force. In contrast, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to step back at all. He just shook slightly and stabilized his body. "How could it be so strong!" The emperor of coloured glaze widened his eyes, as if he didn''t believe it. His arrogant appearance just now had disappeared completely. "What''s impossible!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. He just fought with Ti Zun. Even though he was not weaker than Ti Zun in physical cultivation, he was still completely defeated. The fundamental reason was that he was completely inferior in skill. He is the first to enter the eighth realm of cultivation, and body respect is the peak of the ninth realm. There is no doubt about the gap between them. But now, as he entered the state of human accord with one, his weakness in skill has been completely made up, even more terrible than the ordinary peak Tianzun. This is why the shadow evil Zun is not an opponent at all. Although the shadow evil Zun is restrained by Ye Xiwen, it is also a great reason. As soon as ye Xiwen finished speaking, his voice fell, he had killed him again and fought with Liuli Yuzun. "This..." on the other side, Ti Zun, who was still entangled with Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zun seal, stared at this scene, as if he couldn''t believe it. Ye Xiwen''s blow was really terrible. The battle between Ye Xiwen and Liuli emperor at this time is completely different from the time when he fought with Ye Xiwen. At that time, he completely had the upper hand, but now ye Xiwen has the upper hand. Liuli emperor was beaten and retreated. Ye Xiwen''s attack was like a storm. He didn''t give Liuli emperor a chance to breathe at all. He was very hot. He couldn''t do it even after a hundred battles. And he even had some questions. If it was him, would he really have the upper hand as before? I''m afraid I can''t do it! Thinking of this, even he was a little shaken, but there was no way to support him at this time. The spirit of Wu Zunyin in front of him pestered him. Although Wu Zunyin''s weapon spirit is not his opponent even with merit and virtue, it''s enough to entangle him. At this time, he seems to understand Ye Xiwen''s plan. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. This truth is not only understood by Ye Xiwen, but also understood by him. He just doesn''t understand where ye Xiwen came from. He has such great confidence that he can kill Liuli Yuzun in such a short time. Even if he does, what impact can it have on the whole war situation? It is obvious that they are not the only people who come this time. The others have just not made a move. Compared with the horror of tizun outside, Liuli Yuzun had no time to think about these. For him, nothing was more important than blocking Ye Xiwen''s attack in front of him. Judging from the current situation, it is difficult to just block Ye Xiwen''s attack. Ye Xiwen shot one after another. Each attack was as heavy as Mount Tai, almost breaking the world. She was also experienced in many battles, but she had never encountered such a violent opponent. Mana poured from the body to the arm to alleviate the broken injury on the arm. It was like a terrorist attack by a heavy object. The muscles were torn, and some even annihilated directly from the cell level. She has been able to persist until now. If she changes another one to make him hurt hard, one move may be enough to make him hurt hard, and another move will be enough to kill him. "Damn it, how can he be so strong? He''s so strong now. Let him continue to grow. The consequences are unpredictable!" Liuli Yuzun fought and retreated. She tried not to fight against Ye Xiwen. She had encountered an invincible opponent with this strength. She responded with as subtle moves as possible to reduce the impact. What makes him more depressed is that ye Xi''s civilization is more obvious than her in this regard. Ye Xiwen knows too much martial arts, especially the 3000 martial arts he has cultivated, which has reached an appalling level. Since this series of crazy fights, ye Xiwen has never used a heavy attack. All of them are new moves that Liu Liyu Zun has never encountered before. It can be seen that ye Xiwen has climbed to the peak in this aspect at this time. So she can only be beaten passively. At this time, he has understood that what ye Xiwen said before, cutting off a powerful God, is definitely not just talking. I''m afraid this is really the truth. "Hold on, as long as you can''t hold on to this state, I will break you to pieces!" Liuli said with gnashing teeth. Her magic eyes could also see that ye Xiwen''s body was surging with infinite magic power, and his body was torn by a terrible force. As long as we survive, ye Xiwen will die. "Can''t hold on? I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and Geng Jinzu in his hand turned into a long gun and went directly to the Liuli imperial respect. The long gun was like lightning, and it had been pointed to the Liuli imperial respect in an instant. Liuli emperor tried his best to resist, but he was still pierced through all the defensive barriers by this long gun, Geng Jinzu Qi and unparalleled attack. "Bang!" The long gun was directly pointed in front of Liuli Royal Zun. A piece of jade appeared in front of Liuli Royal Zun. Ye Xiwen''s gun was kept out of the body. But she was also a scream, and then the whole person flew out, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. Although the shot just now didn''t pierce her, it also hurt her. This is the first time that Liuli Yuzun was injured when she fought with Ye Xiwen. The so-called quantitative change causes qualitative change. That''s the reason. After a series of violent terrorist attacks by Ye Xiwen, she still couldn''t hold on after all. "It''s... it''s impossible. The emperor of coloured glaze was hurt by Wu Zun!" Many onlookers stared at the scene as if it were a ghost. They were joking. In terms of strength and realm, the emperor of glass was more powerful. Even if he was beaten and defeated by Ye Xiwen, he was beaten and vomited blood. "This Wu Zun should have entered the state of human accord with the supreme ancestor talisman, but I didn''t expect that the state of human accord with one was so strong. It was terrible!" "Now I know what kind of confidence Wu Zun has to face the heroes here!" "The emperor steps on the world!" Ye Xiwen shouted, turned his body into the heaven and earth of Dharma, and then trampled down with a sudden foot. This foot trampled down, as if the sky had fallen, and the curtain of heaven fell down. Liuli Yuzun was unavoidable. She widened her eyes, roared and said, "bullying people too much!" After roaring, he saw a huge figure in his body. It was a shadow of a figure facing Ye Xiwen''s foot. "Bang!" This foot crushed this powerful figure in an instant, and still could not stop Ye Xiwen. However, he delayed Ye Xiwen''s time and gave Liuli Royal Zun time to escape. Even if it was only for a moment, it was precious to her. "Poof!" Liuli Yuzun''s whole body accelerated and flew backwards. She was not trampled, but she was also swept to some. She still couldn''t help spewing out another mouthful of blood essence. Ye Xiwen''s foot is really too heavy, heavier than Mount Tai. "Can you walk away?" Ye Xiwen sneered. His face became colder and colder. He chased and killed him directly. The Geng Jinzu Qi in his hand turned into a sword. "Die for me!" When this sword is cleaved down with direct force, it will blow the Royal glass statue to death. "Damn it, get out of here!" Ti Zun roared, but there was still no way to get rid of Wu Zunyin''s entanglement. Although the figure of Wu Zunyin''s weapon spirit was very transparent at this time, it was defeated step by step, but it could not be solved in a short time. He could only watch Liuli Royal respect die in Ye Xiwen''s hands. It was just a slip of the tongue. Liuli Royal respect just made a mistake and caused death. This is the battle of top experts. "Stop!" A burst of drink came from a distance. Finally, someone couldn''t help but want to fight, and a terrible power rolled down. "Tianfu xianzun, stop him!" Ye Xiwen didn''t look back, but said. At this time, the value of teammates is reflected, but it doesn''t need him to say at all. Tianfu xianzun, who was put together by the glass Royal Zun, has long been prepared to be vigilant and shoot. If he is played once, he is unprepared. If he is played the second time, he can''t tolerate it. "Boom!" The countless laws of Fu and Tao on Tianfu xianzun intertwined into a big net and stopped the blow. On the other side, ye Xiwen cut the glass Royal statue in half with a sword. (to be continued) Chapter 3690 "Pooh!" Liuli Royal Zun was cut in half by Ye Xiwen''s sword. Her body was cut open. The yuan God struggled in it, but after struggling for a long time, she could only be burned into ashes by Geng Jinzu''s Qi. In fact, the blessed one who has been forced to this share is also very fragile. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are invincible and no one can hurt them, but in fact, they are also equally fragile and there is no difference at all. As long as they have the ability to kill them, the final result is actually the same, and it is obvious that Geng Jinzu Qi has such an ability to kill Liuli Yuzun. All this is long, but in fact it is only a moment. One mistake led to the Liuli Royal statue being killed by Ye Xiwen. This also made many of the heavenly worshippers who were watching stared wide eyed and completely dumbfounded. They actually succeeded. They may have seen from the battle just now that the Liuli Royal worshipper who fell completely downwind might fail, but they never thought that the Liuli Royal worshipper failed so fast that he almost lost his ears in a flash, And this fiasco was a loss of life. This is also very consistent with Ye Xiwen''s fierce life. This guy doesn''t know what is mercy or scruples. No matter who provokes him, there is only one end, that is, tragic death. A peak Tianzun is not an ordinary role. I''m afraid he is the master in an era. The fall of a peak Tianzun may also represent the complete decline of a weak era. After all, not all eras are as powerful as the demon era. "The glass emperor is dead, the peak God. The fall of any peak God is a big event even in an era. Now he died here!" Especially those who have the idea of picking up bargains, they just feel cold on their back. Now think about it carefully and feel a little scary. It only took a short time for ye Xiwen to kill Liuli Tianzun, and it was completed in a flash. If they changed, I''m afraid they would die miserably if they didn''t stick to a few moves. Thinking of this, many people immediately eliminate the idea of picking up bargains. It''s good for Snipes and mussels to compete for profits, but we have to see if we have such ability. "The glass emperor is really dead!" Ti Zun, who had just defeated the spirit of Wu Zun''s seal, looked at the scene in front of him and felt stunned. Although the person who died was not him, at this point, they can be said to be the supreme level experts in the world. Basically, as long as they didn''t kill themselves, they wouldn''t die. Moreover, the two men jointly besieged Ye Xiwen. Now Liuli Yuzun died like this, which inevitably made him feel a little sad about the death of the rabbit. At the same time, he also really felt the threat of Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen really had the strength to kill him, not just oral words. This sudden sense of crisis made him alert. "Wu Zun, do you know the consequences of killing him?" Ti Zun said, and the fierce color in his eyes became more and more rich. "What else can there be? I killed even the shadow evil Reverend. Besides, it''s just the glass Royal Reverend. If you want to find me trouble, it depends on whether your life is so hard!" Ye Xiwen sneered. At this time, most of the Tianzun knew that ye Xiwen had killed an expert of the highest Tianzun. If they had known the news, they would not dare to get up at all. This is obviously beyond the level they can pick up cheap. The real battle of the supreme god! "Well, what a wuzun. He does have seed, but the more so, the more you will die this time!" Ti Zun is really willing to kill at this time. For nothing else, he has to kill Ye Xiwen in order to avoid future troubles. He is so strong at this time and will do well in the future. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to fight again at that time. "If you can do it, try it!" Ye Xiwen grabbed and exploded the corpse of the Royal glass statue, turned it into the purest blood essence and poured it into the world tree. The world tree fruit on the world tree absorbed the countless blood essence and finally entered a mature state. Ye Xiwen repeatedly watered the world tree with the blood essence of the top expert, and the world tree is also growing at an amazing speed, so the world tree fruit he produced is becoming more and more difficult to mature, but once it is mature, its effect is far beyond the previous imagination. He looked at Tianfu xianzun. In front of Tianfu xianzun, a figure was blocked by her, but he was not the master of the moon city. Who was it. The Lord of the moon city just wanted to rescue Liuli Yuzun, but he was stopped by Tianfu xianzun. At this time, his face was very ugly. Finally, he intervened. However, even if he intervened, he was still unable to save Liuli Yuzun, which was a great shame. Similarly, the sense of crisis in his heart suddenly burst. Compared with the last fight, ye Xiwen was more than several times stronger and killed Liuli Yuzun in a short time. It really reached the point where it could threaten their level masters. He was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to grow up so fast. When he first heard of Ye Xiwen, he was nothing but a younger generation who was lucky to enter the realm of heaven. At that time, it was just a matter of lifting a finger to kill him. However, now, it has evolved into a large number of experts. Unexpectedly, they are not fully sure that they can kill him. The reason why he had to save Liuli Yuzun was not how good their feelings were. It was simply because experts at this level were not easy to take photos. More people had more hope of killing Ye Xiwen, and less people had less hope. He had to do it, he had to save people. Among these people, his intention to kill Ye Xiwen is the most serious, so many things others can ignore, but he can''t. Ye Xiwen could feel that tizun and the Lord of Yuecheng had surrounded him from left to right, obviously to prevent him from escaping, but they didn''t mean to attack. Everyone is well aware that ye Xiwen can only break out such amazing combat effectiveness by relying on the supreme ancestral talisman, and the safest way is to wait for his own death. "Why, are there still people who don''t want to come out? Aren''t you afraid of being broken by me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. As soon as his voice fell, the red practice devil appeared. A moment later, the destruction stone statue also showed its shape. "What a big hand!" Ye Xiwen looked in the direction of the Lord of the moon city. It''s really a big stroke. During this period of time, in a short time, including the shadow evil statue he had killed before, and the Luo demon statue who was restrained by the middle heaven. The seven supreme masters, who are rarely seen at ordinary times, have all appeared, and the purpose of appearing is just to surround and kill him. Such a lineup, let alone encircle and kill him, is enough to encircle and kill the Supreme Master of zhongtianzun. Even if it is to launch another battle to capture the moon city, such a lineup is enough and should not be underestimated. He didn''t know how much it cost the moon city Lord to invite these people, but he could feel the boundless hatred of the moon city Lord for him. But it''s normal to think about it. Ye Xiwen killed his favorite son and killed his most loyal men. Even because of him, he didn''t keep Ben an''s position as the Lord of the moon city for countless years. It can be said that overnight, he lost everything and betrayed his relatives, and ye Xiwen, who caused all this, was naturally a thorn in his eye and a thorn in his flesh. If it had not been for ye Xiwen, it would not have developed to that extent in the end. It can be said that ye Xiwen caused all these by himself. Of course, the cause of the matter was himself. However, at that time, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen. He proposed marriage to you, the city master of the moon city. That''s all because he despised your teachers and disciples. But in the end, the man he never looked up to finally caused the final collapse of the power he had built for countless years, although in fact, the main force was Zhong Tianzun. After hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, you heavenly lords thought, it''s really true. This pen is really terrible. The seven peaks are supreme, among which there is even a terrible figure such as Lord Luo. Such a lineup is only used to surround and kill a Ye Xiwen. It is really broad and ancient. How much does the city Lord of the moon city hate this Wu Zun to be so much. "As long as I can kill you, it''s worth it!" The Lord of the moon city said, "you can''t run away this time. Although you seem to have cut off the glass imperial respect with a lightning speed, it seems powerful, but it''s actually exposing your shortcomings of not enduring war. If you''re not guilty, why do you do that!" After ye Xiwen''s shock to them, soon, those people reacted and immediately understood Ye Xiwen''s situation. They were afraid that it was far from so optimistic, or even extremely bad. They still have this confidence. "You are so confident!" Ye Xiwen retreated from the state of being consistent with one. There was a phoenix crowing in his body, which revealed the magic power of Phoenix regeneration and recovered the dense scars in his body. "I really don''t fight long, but you haven''t considered it. You know it''s a trap. Why would I get in?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "I don''t care why you are. It doesn''t matter if I kill you!" The Lord of the moon city looked colder and colder and said. With that, he moved directly and attacked and killed Ye Xiwen while ye Xiwen was not in the state of one. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates are all delivered. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3691 The Lord of moon city has also experienced many battles. He knows that ye Xiwen''s withdrawal from the state of one person is to recuperate and prepare for recovery. He will not give ye Xiwen a chance at all. One huge and incomparable moon monument after another was suppressed in the air, and countless moonlights turned into explosions, releasing the terrible will and killing opportunity of the city master of the moon city, crossing the eternal sky. Every monument of the moon grows up crazily in the invisible, marking off the immortal atmosphere, as if it were as huge as the whole star river. As soon as the master of Yuecheng made a move, he was an extremely powerful means of attack. He knew that he had to be careful in the face of Ye Xiwen. If he was not careful, he would die. The monument of countless months fell towards Ye Xiwen like rain, and ye Xiwen inserted his feet into the void like two iron pillars, and then squeezed his fingers and punched out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s fist shadow swept all over the sky, forming a sky curtain, which blasted these falling moon steles like raindrops into powder. Just like when ye Xiwen first fought with the Lord of Yuecheng, but compared with that time, the Lord of Yuecheng didn''t make great progress, but ye Xiwen was much stronger than that year. "When!" Countless fiery gods swept away. The fight between the two people only shocked many of the heaven worshippers around. Ye Xiwen was not in the state of human accord with one at this time, but he was still powerful and terrible. Although he was not as powerful as using the state of human accord with one, he also steadily stepped into the ranks of the ninth realm in terms of combat effectiveness. However, even so, the Lord of Yuecheng crushed Ye Xiwen with absolute strength and steadily suppressed Ye Xiwen. The series of offensives were tight and did not give ye Xiwen a chance to breathe at all. In the face of the onslaught of the Lord of the moon city, ye Xiwen just kept fighting with his fist shadow, just like a boat that may overturn at any time in the storm. However, no matter how the Lord of the moon city plays, it is difficult to break Ye Xiwen''s defense. In this regard, ye Xiwen has reached the peak, which makes countless people afraid. "I''ll come too!" Destroyer Shizun watched for a long time and finally joined the battle group. Although the Lord of moon city has the upper hand, he still decided to step in. If he goes on like this, even if the Lord of moon city has the upper hand, he doesn''t know how long it will take to defeat Ye Xiwen or even kill him. He has had enough. Different from the terrorist attack of the city leader of moon city, the destruction of Shi Zun is a violent way of fighting. Countless stone Qi condenses on his fist. With one fist, the stone breaks the sky and cuts through the sky, and ye Xiwen will be killed alive. There are no complicated moves or dazzling attacks. Just one punch has a terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth. The addition of Destroyer Shizun soon plunged Ye Xiwen, who had been able to do so, into an absolute crisis. Destroyer Shizun''s offensive was like a tide and rampage. Every time it was the simplest attack, but such a simple attack had great power, which was beyond ordinary people''s ability to deal with. After cooperating with the Lord of last month City, ye Xiwen was defeated day by day, without his previous calm. "Not enough, not enough, I still need time!" Ye Xiwen roared. His mana burned all over his body. He was promoted to the extreme and directly collided with the two people. He was fighting for time. It''s no other time. It''s the time when the world''s trees and fruits are mature. After he killed the glass emperor, plus the lives of so many heavenly masters, the world''s trees and fruits are finally going to mature. Now for ye Xiwen, the most important thing is time. Give him enough time, he will make history and create everything! "What are the two Taoist friends waiting for? Don''t take advantage of this time to take him down!" At this time, the master of Yuecheng shouted that he really hated Ye Xiwen to the extreme. "I''ll kill him, Chilian devil. Look at Tianfu immortal!" Ti Zun opened his mouth and said that from the move just now, he was full of fear for Tianfu immortal. If Tianfu immortal hadn''t inserted a pole horizontally just now, the glazed imperial statue wouldn''t have died. After all, Tianfu xianzun is also an expert at this level. If she insists on fighting, she can still interfere with the battlefield. Three to one and four to two are not a concept. "No problem!" Chilian devil didn''t do anything, but just held his shoulders with both hands, looked at Tianfu xianzun coldly and said: "Tianfu xianzun, I suggest you''d better take this opportunity to escape, otherwise, when we kill wuzun, you''ll be the next to die!" Tianfu immortal clenched his teeth and said coldly, "what you think is so beautiful!" She was about to rush into the battle group and save Ye Xiwen, but she got a voice from ye Xiwen. "Taoist friends don''t have to fight. Just help me sweep the array!" Ye Xiwen''s words made her stop. She didn''t know what kind of plans Ye Xiwen had, but it was for this reason. Ye Xiwen still said so. She had to stay out of it, but she still looked at the red practice demon. At this time, the only thing she can do is to kill the red practice devil and prevent the red practice devil from joining the battle group. Ye Xiwen, who had been defeated by the attack of the Lord of the moon city and the destroyer Shizun, joined tizun, and the whole situation deteriorated in an instant. The master of the moon city is invincible, and the body Zun and the destruction stone Zun are even more excellent in their physical cultivation. They are not inferior to Ye Xiwen in the slightest. Their skills are even better than ye Xiwen at this time. After a series of attacks, even the body gold body of merit and virtue can not withstand such crazy attacks. Ye Xiwen was beaten and bleeding all over again, and the dense cracks on his body also showed what kind of terrible battle Ye Xiwen was encountering at this time. With his bully body and gold body, he had been badly hit. Those heavenly masters were frightened when they saw this scene. It was like a ghost. Under the attack of the three peak heavenly masters, ye Xiwen still didn''t fall. He can persist until now, which has made many people feel incredible. "Bang!" With a fist, tizun broke Ye Xiwen''s defense and blew it on his chest. Finally, ye Xiwen let out another dull hum, and the whole body flew upside down. In the process of flying out, the body "bang" suddenly split and was beaten. It can be said that it was the most tragic battle he encountered in recent years. Although it was also very tragic when he fought against chaos bazun and the city master of moon city, it was more hurt by the supreme ancestral talisman, and the enemy could rarely cause such damage to him. But now it''s only a matter of time before ye Xiwen''s body has been smashed. Opposite him, the destruction of Shizun three people was only extremely shocked. Ye Xiwen was just an eighth realm. He was beaten by the three for the first time until now. This terrible strength is absolutely unique in the eighth realm, and even can compete with the ninth realm. In terms of his age and strength, this is an extremely dangerous sign. This strengthened the three men''s plan to kill Ye Xiwen. Such a man must not survive. Soon, ye Xiwen''s body was recombined in the air, but ye Xiwen''s face was obviously a little pale. This time, his body was blown up. Although he slowed down, it was also a heavy blow. However, the three leaders of Yuecheng killed him again and didn''t give him a chance to breathe. However, ye Xiwen kneaded a Dharma formula and escaped millions of miles in an instant, which surprised the three people. They didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to retreat like this. Just now, even when the battle was the most intense, ye Xiwen didn''t retreat when he was pressed and beaten the most miserably. It was completely like he wanted to fight with the three of them. This is what they want. Ye Xiwen and them fight hard, which is the most favorable for them. It''s best to kill Ye Xiwen alive. "He wants to escape?" The first reaction in their minds was this, but ye Xiwen didn''t retreat further. He just withdrew from the attack range of the three and kept panting. Obviously trying to buy some time to recover. "It''s no use. You''re dead today!" At this time, Ti Zun said loudly, his killing intention was infinite in his eyes, and he tore his face to this point. He had already been immortal. "If you can''t kill me just now, it will be your biggest mistake!" Ye Xiwen took a calm breath and said, with a smile on his face, as if he was not the one who had been beaten and broken, but someone else. At the moment, his fighting spirit seems to have soared to an extreme. It''s cool. It''s really cool. Although he was pressed and beaten miserably in this series of wars, it''s also cool for him, and his belligerent and hot-blooded genes have been awakened. He put his hand into the inner heaven and earth and took out a world tree fruit from the world tree in the inner heaven and earth. "Stop him!" The Lord of Yuecheng opened his eyes and said loudly. He only thought it was the holy product for ye Xiwen''s healing, and subconsciously reacted that he could not let Ye Xiwen continue. Before he finished, Ti Zun rushed out and immediately killed Ye Xiwen in front of him. But it was too late at this time. Ye Xiwen, who was already prepared, opened his mouth and swallowed this world tree fruit. "Boom!" A terrible energy burst out from ye Xiwen''s body, which was a bit like when he entered the state of human accord with one before, but it was different. "Bang!" Tizun''s spear crossed the sky and directly pointed in front of Ye Xiwen, but at the last moment, it was blocked by Ye Xiwen. "Finally, it''s time for me to fight back!" Ye Xiwen grinned with a deep-seated killing intention. (to be continued) Chapter 3692 He has been able to feel the energy of the world''s trees and fruits pouring into his body, which turns into a continuous surge of power and fills every cell. "What?" Ti Zun found that his spear was blocked by Ye Xiwen and failed to complete the kill, but he said coldly: "no matter how many times you recover, I can kill you. I don''t believe how much you can have such healing holy products!" At this time, the destruction stone statue and the city master of the moon city have also flown over and surrounded Ye Xiwen to prevent him from escaping. "Hahaha, do I need to escape?" Ye Xiwen laughed. "From beginning to end, you haven''t thought about why I would stay and fight with you, but it doesn''t matter. Now it''s my turn to fight back!" "I don''t know!" The destruction of Shizun was the most direct. Countless stone Qi swept across the sky and turned into a terrible torrent. It was huge, like a river of stars, sweeping towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen stood in the air, motionless, but smashed the torrent on the spot with one punch. His momentum was also rising and returned to the peak, which was nothing, but they soon found an amazing thing, that is, ye Xiwen didn''t stop after returning to his peak, but went further and made a breakthrough, and his skill was obviously better than before. "He broke through?" The red practising devil on one side saw the most clearly. He clearly saw that ye Xiwen''s strength was strong. "In this battle, he can break through!" They haven''t seen such a breakthrough in this fierce battle before, and even they have done such magical things many times. However, the realm of Tianzun is different. Any progress in this realm needs countless years to pave the way. It is almost impossible to make a breakthrough in the battle. At this time, he seemed to understand why Ye Xiwen could reach this state in such a short time. "It''s no use breaking through. I''m going to die!" Ti Zun reacted quickly. The spear in his hand swept across the sky like a giant dragon. For most of the era, ye Xiwen''s suppression of the formation of the avenue was shaking violently. This spear swept out the terrible power of the end of the world. Ye Xiwen''s reaction was unexpected. Instead of choosing Defense this time, he suddenly stretched his arms, turned his fists into six reincarnation fists, formed two torrents, and went up against this spear to deal with the attack rather than choose defense. "Bang!" To everyone''s surprise, ye Xiwen, who chose to face Mai mang with the tip of Ti Zun''s needle, was not broken. On the contrary, he also blocked his terrible blow. But his figure shook slightly, which was completely different from the situation that ye Xiwen was suppressed and fell into the disadvantage just now. At this time, ye Xiwen seems to have entered a reborn change. At this time, the body respect was really reflected. Just now, his feeling was definitely not an illusion, but really. Ye Xiwen could really block his attack without being broken by himself. It was definitely not an illusion that he could stop his blow just now. Ye Xiwen stretched out his arms and could feel that his strength was gradually increasing. This growth rate could even be felt in a large number in a short time. This feeling is really great. It is not in vain that he chose to stay at the risk of being killed. "Take my blow, too!" Ye Xiwen suddenly flew out of Wu Zunyin''s hand. The rules of countless martial arts on Wu Zunyin flew out. In the sky, it was like forming a rainbow competition. Ye Xiwen grabbed it in his hand, and then smashed it down at Ti Zun. "Bang!" The terrorist attack broke out in an instant. The world of the whole era seemed to have reversed. Countless martial arts laws came together to form a powerful torrent. "Hum!" Ti Zun just snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s attack at all. He swept out the same spear across the star river. "When!" A huge roar, accompanied by bursts of metal vibrato into an energy frenzy, tizun unexpectedly found that he felt a terrible anti shock force and swept his arm through the spear. His arm was trembling slightly and was shocked by Ye Xiwen. "How could it be that your skill has increased so much!" He could feel that ye Xiwen''s skill had increased significantly. Although he had reached the peak on the road of physical cultivation, he was not necessarily stronger than ye Xiwen. In fact, the only gap was his skill. Now ye Xiwen''s skill has increased, and the gap between them has naturally been quickly equalized. At this time, the destroyer Shizun had rushed to the front, and his body was also filled with a strong sense of war. His fists were as arrogant as a terrible Taoist instrument that could destroy the sky and the earth, and killed Ye Xiwen. Destroy Shi Zun''s fist is invincible, but his speed is so fast that ye Xiwen should not react. The reason why it should be said is that the destruction of Shizun was judged according to the experience of fighting with Ye Xiwen just now. In fact, during the battle just now, he cooperated with tizun many times, beating Ye Xiwen to retreat and spit blood. But this time, he miscalculated. Ye Xiwen''s reaction exceeded his imagination. He even showed the colorful light of the law of time. Ye Xiwen raised his hand, spread out his palm and greeted him. "Bang!" With a terrible attack that made people''s teeth tremble, ye Xiwen raised his hand to block the two fists that can run through the world. "Can you take my two punches?" Destroyer Shizun looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. The power of his two fists was no less than that of Tianzun''s Taoist weapon when he made full efforts. Although it was not enough to kill Ye Xiwen, it was enough to beat him and spit blood. However, now, ye Xiwen just shook his body a little and completely followed his attack, which was obviously better than the attack when he attacked Ti Zun before. The master of Yuecheng, who hasn''t done anything yet, also stared at this time. It''s unbelievable that ye Xiwen''s skill has improved and improved in a short time. It''s too shocking. "Fool, do you think the situation is the same as just now?" Ye Xiwen laughed. He only felt that his breath was finally smooth and finally out. He was beaten just now. Although he gritted his teeth and waited for the maturity of the world''s trees and fruits, there was still a bad breath in his heart. Now, it was finally smooth. The body respect, the destruction stone respect and the Yuecheng city master looked at each other and understood the fear in each other''s eyes. Ye Xiwen''s continuous breakthroughs also put great pressure on the three. The three finally decided to do their best to stop him from growing like this. "Boom!" A huge city appeared behind the master of the moon city. This city, nothing else, is the moon city. He has been the Lord of the moon city for so many years, and has already fully integrated his will into it. At this time, he has manifested the moon city, which is his world, which can suppress all powerful enemies. Behind the destruction of Shizun, a huge stone age appeared. It was a huge world, which was not only the world evolved from his law Avenue, but also the embodiment of all his will. In the whole body of Ti Zun, there is also an era of individual cultivation. In this era, countless creatures are crazy fighting and boiling their flesh and using all kinds of methods to exercise. The physical body is the foundation of all cultivation. One powerful will evolves in the void, enhancing the strength of body respect. Ye Xiwen looked at the three people, and their eyes were full of war. He could see that the three people were doing their best. At the same time, it also proved that their patience had reached the final limit. This war is a battle of life and death. There is no third choice! The three inner worlds gathered together and surrounded Ye Xiwen. Although they were only inner worlds, there was no doubt that they were the only masters in this piece of heaven and earth, and no one could compete with them. "Wu Zun, you can''t escape today!" The Lord of the moon city shouted loudly. Around him, a monument of the moon appeared, forming a large array of the sky, with the potential to swallow the sky. "Scare me? I''m scared!" Ye Xiwen said that his voice was sonorous and powerful, neither humble nor arrogant. At the same time, Wu Zunyin flew out of his head, rotated and hung layers of light curtain. As a defense! In the light curtain, ye Xiwen''s strength is still improving. He has refined the huge energy of the world''s trees and fruits bit by bit, pushing his skills higher and higher, and impacting towards the peak of the eighth realm bit by bit. Therefore, he is not in a hurry. The more he delays, the stronger his strength will naturally be. In the end, the greater his grasp will be when he kills them. However, it is obvious that they can''t wait until ye Xiwen is really promoted to that point. The immortal Rune breath appeared on tizun''s spear. He directly crossed the Star River and rushed to Ye Xiwen. He was unmatched. He dared to fight the world with an iron coat and a spear. This is the real battle of the summit. All three were forced to take out their last cards and fight with Ye Xiwen. The red practice devil on one side has been stunned, not because of the strength of the four in the battlefield, but because the three were forced to this point. "Is it really so terrible?" (to be continued) Chapter 3693 He knew the strength of the three people. That''s why he was shocked. With the strength of the three people, ye Xiwen forced them to this share. If they didn''t work together, the consequences would be unimaginable and I''m afraid they would be killed by Ye Xiwen. When could ye Xiwen pose such a great threat to them? At this time, he began to regret. If he had come earlier, he might have been able to kill Ye Xiwen before, and it would not have evolved to this extent. Before, he was confident that he could solve everything, but now it turns out that he still thinks too much, which is impossible. Those Tianzun onlookers now feel a little numb. The situation in the battlefield changes again and again. From the beginning, ye Xiwen was suppressed in the battle against tizun. Later, under the joint siege of tizun and Liuli Royal Zun, ye Xiwen fought back and even killed Liuli Royal Zun. Then, faced with the joint attack of the three masters, ye Xiwen once fell into a disadvantage, and now he launched a Jedi counterattack. This series of ups and downs is like an eight o''clock series. Let them see a little numb, as if no matter what kind of things ye Xiwen did, it was a very normal thing. There was nothing strange. On the other hand, Tianfu immortal looked at Ye Xiwen''s heroic posture and couldn''t help being colorful. She knew that if she wanted to revenge, all her hopes might rest on Ye Xiwen. Although in this world, the destruction of an era is an eternal theorem at the birth, she knows that if this demon cannot be eliminated, she may drag her until she falls into an endless abyss. Facing the three men''s siege, ye Xiwen had a Wu Zun seal on his head, but said loudly, "do you think three people can kill me?" He stretched out his arms and directly evolved six roulettes to plunge heaven and earth into samsara, especially the true meaning of samsara contained therein. Now these silent ages actually coincide with the true meaning of samsara, so they can arouse the resonance of heaven and earth, and use the power of heaven and earth to the inner heaven and earth of the three tough men. Ye Xiwen didn''t use his inner world. He didn''t want to expose the world tree, because he didn''t know how terrible a frenzy would be caused if it was exposed. He didn''t know how many experts might lay black hands on him. A truly pinnacled world tree is more precious than the supreme ancestral talisman. Although the one ye Xiwen has in hand is not yet mature, its value is actually no less than the supreme ancestral talisman. Otherwise, ye Xiwen''s cultivation can not be improved continuously. But even so, he was enough. Ye Xiwen did not lose the three masters of hard resistance. "This time you''re dead!" The master of the moon city opened his arms, and the terrible and powerful moon city was killed. Even a world can''t stand his sweeping and suppression like this. "Boom!" The moon city fell down, which is not only the manifestation of the main road and law of the moon city, but also borrowed the power of the moon city from the endless chaotic universe. The foundation of the moon city is established by the creator Tianjun, the founder of the God of creation, in which the hidden power can be imagined. "Bang!" The moon city blew on Ye Xiwen, as if he had been hit by a world, but ye Xiwen did not move, and let the moon city fall on him. But the next moment, ye Xiwen''s breath changed, and he was still getting stronger. "Let''s start with you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, and his eyes also looked at the Lord of the moon city. Suddenly, the Lord of the moon city seemed to be stared at by a terrible beast. "Brush!" In the next moment, ye Xiwen directly appeared in front of the master of Yuecheng. "Stupid, dare to kill in front of me. This is my field. If I want you to live, you will live. If you want you to die, you will die!" The Lord of Yuecheng showed a proud smile on his face. Ye Xiwen, a strong man with unparalleled flesh, is really difficult to deal with, but he can''t help it. It''s really terrible to be bullied by them, but here, it''s also his field. In this field, he is the ultimate master. Countless moonlights rise up. It is the law of the moon that works. It turns into a divine chain to bind Ye Xiwen. Here, the law of the city master of the moon city has been strengthened to an unimaginable level. Ye Xiwen seems to be in a deep quagmire. Then, countless moon steles reappeared and fell like raindrops. I don''t know how many demons are suppressed in each moon stele. At this time, they all manifest and go towards Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The monument of the moon fell madly. Almost in an instant, it all fell on Ye Xiwen. However, these moon monuments are blocked by Wu Zunyin. Every collision between Wu Zunyin and the moon monument will erupt into terrible explosions. However, Wu Zunyin has not been broken. On the contrary, its merits and virtues are more and more prosperous, just like its master Ye Xiwen, the Vietnam War is stronger and stronger. It should be said that ye Xiwen''s skill is gradually strengthening. Wu Zun is printed under the blessing of the golden light of merit and virtue. It has long been the peak of Tianzun Taoist instrument. Ye Xiwen''s skill could not give full play to its power. But now, as ye Xiwen''s skill is improving at a terrible speed, the power of Wu Zunyin is also increasing day by day, as if to open up a new peak. All the time, ye Xiwen is getting stronger and Wu Zunyin is gradually strengthening. "Still want to struggle? This lineup can keep you alive. Aren''t you going against the sky?" "Break it for me!" Ye Xiwen roared, and the moonlight God chains that bound him were instantly turned into nothingness by his magic power. He moved his body, and suddenly there was a crackling sound. Here, although it seems that they are in danger and have entered the absolute field of the moon city Lord, they also isolate the body statue and the destruction stone statue. If it is not a last resort, they are not willing to enter the absolute field of the moon city Lord, even if they are now regarded as allies. But this alliance is too unreliable. It may turn over at any time because of the supreme ancestral talisman. How can they really believe in the Lord of the moon city. "Against the sky? This is just the beginning. I''ll kill you all!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, revealing an extremely dangerous feeling in his eyes. The Lord of the moon city just smiled indifferently. More and more moon law God chains rushed to Ye Xiwen. Each one is like a dragon with endless power. Ye Xiwen just stepped out in one step. In his hand, the long knife formed by the Qi of Geng Jinzu emerged. The pupil of the Lord of Yuecheng contracted slightly. The last time he was defeated by the long knife gasified by Geng Jinzu, the severed head was broken. It can be said that he was deeply impressed. Naturally, he was afraid of Ye Xiwen''s treasure knife. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen cut it out with a knife, and suddenly a knife shadow burst out in the sky. Neither the God chain of moonlight law nor the monument of the moon could get close to him. He destroyed countless with a knife and swept it into oblivion. Although it was only a breathing time, all these recovered, but for ye Xiwen, it was enough to win these time. At this time, ye Xiwen had rushed to the real face of the city Lord of Yuecheng, penetrated the defense of layers of space, and really came to him. The long knife swept up a million mile long horror blade and cut it down horizontally. The whole body of the master of the moon city immediately emerged and protected him. This is the absolute field of his core. Dao mang cut into the moon city, and an endless explosion was born, and the two sides were deadlocked in an instant. The skills of both sides are competing, and the laws of both sides are swallowing and crushing each other. The master of Yuecheng, who should have had the absolute advantage, soon found that he could not have the advantage, and was moved back to the disadvantage by Ye Xiwen bit by bit. However, he immediately understood that this was not ye Xiwen moving back to his disadvantage, but his skill was growing wildly. Just in this knife, his skill was improved a lot from beginning to end. "When is this a head? This is not his limit!" The Lord of moon city can''t believe it. Obviously, ye Xiwen didn''t suddenly improve his understanding in the battle. It must have something to do with the fruit he ate before. What is it. Such a stalemate lasted for a quarter of an hour. For a top expert like Tianzun, you can fight thousands of times in a moment, but now it''s completely solidified with just one move. You can imagine how fierce it is. "No!" The master of Yuecheng immediately felt that ye Xiwen''s skill had finally improved to a terrible level, which could compare with him or even surpass him. "Boom!" Geng Jinzu''s Qi turned into a long knife, which cut his moon city in half in an instant, just like a paoding jieniu. Just a simple knife cut his whole moon city in half. Dao mang fell on him, just like before. Geng Jinzu Qi could have hurt the city master of Yuecheng. At that time, ye Xiwen could do it, let alone now. "Bang!" The leader of Yuecheng city was bombed, his body flew upside down, a mouthful of blood essence gushed out, and his whole body collapsed and fragmented. Ye Xiwen''s knife is terrible and powerful. However, when the moon city Lord was cut by this knife, the absolute field of the moon city Lord was broken. The body Zun and destruction stone Zun, who had been waiting for a long time, finally killed them. "Go away!" Ye Xiwen''s terror skill swept out in a crazy surge. In an instant, he blocked the body respect and the destruction stone respect from the body. At this time, his skill finally reached a peak, and the world trees and fruits were completely digested. Finally entered the peak of the eighth realm! (to be continued) Chapter 3694 After a period of digestion, ye Xiwen finally completely swallowed the world trees and fruits, and his skill really reached the peak of the eighth realm. The two masters who killed them were shocked away at once. At this time, he was equal to the peak God in skill, not inferior to them. However, their goal was achieved, which prevented Ye Xiwen from continuing to pursue and kill the city Lord of moon city, and won crucial time for the city Lord of moon city. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" The blood kept dripping down, and the body of the Lord of the moon city was finally combined, but there were many cracks on the surface of the body. He was almost cut to pieces by Ye Xiwen. He just felt the incomparable cold on his back. Ye Xiwen was much more terrible than he had expected. Just now, this knife really reminded him of his fear when he was forced to kill by Ye Xiwen. That time, he was almost killed by Ye Xiwen. But he did not expect that such fear would repeat itself again. "Ah, damn it, wuzun, I must kill you!" The Lord of the moon city is extremely angry. What a person he is. He has been respected and treated well for countless years, but now he is forced to such a point. "Kill me? Do you still have a chance?" Ye Xiwen looked very calm, "today you are all going to die here!" At this time, he has entered the peak of the eighth realm, and his kung fu can even be comparable to the peak Tianzun, but only this degree is not enough. Among the peak Tianzun, there is Luo Huo demon Zun. Zhongtianzun is far more powerful than the general peak Tianzun. Lord Luo is a leader in the era of the devil, and Lord Zhong Tianzun easily suppressed the Lord of the moon city with his own strength, which is the peak of the Lord. However, more importantly, his subsequent opponents did not allow him to stop. Whether it was chaos tyrant or those old monsters comparable to chaos tyrant, he could not ignore his existence. After chaos Ba Zun came out, he was the first to find trouble, and those old monsters wanted to surround and kill the Tiandao of the Wudao era, which were his unavoidable enemies. He must grow up faster, so in his eyes, these peak heavenly Lords have become his prey. "Arrogance!" Body respect said coldly. "If you are arrogant, just try!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly, but for a moment, countless forces broke out in his body, and he entered the state of human accord with one. Originally, ye Xiwen was already comparable to the peak Tianzun, but now he has entered the state of human accord with one, and his skill has increased explosively, but he has not broken through the boundary of Tianzun. This also proves that ye Xiwen has potential to tap at this time, and has not really reached the limit. Ye Xiwen''s previous assumption is also feasible. "Damn it, this man is in the state of one again, but how long do you think you can hold on?" Destroyer Shi Zun''s repeated use of the supreme ancestral talisman by Ye Xiwen has reached the limit. At the same time, his desire for the supreme ancestral talisman has reached the extreme. If the supreme ancestral talisman can be used by him, his skill will eventually be improved to an unimaginable level. To truly become the supreme power of the universe, even the highest heavenly being will not be his opponent. "It can''t be long, but it''s enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen said that under this state, the consumption is far greater than before. The addition of the supreme ancestral talisman to himself is also related to Ye Xiwen himself. If ye Xiwen could only play the strength of the ordinary peak God before, now, with the further improvement of his own skill, the addition of the supreme ancestral talisman will naturally go further. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s violent power was breaking out. In an instant, he lost his trace. Ti Zun''s pupils contracted instantly, because he found that after he opened his eyes, he couldn''t see ye Xiwen''s body. "Brush!" The next second, ye Xiwen appeared in front of him. "Die, six samsara boxing!" In an instant, ye Xiwen pinched his fist with his five fingers and turned it into a huge six roulette, which was suppressed towards tizun in an instant. "Die!" Ti Zun roared and greeted with the same punch. "Bang!" With a loud roar, the two fists collided fiercely in the air, and then they only heard a scream. The scream came from tizun. Tizun retreated several steps. His whole arm hung down and couldn''t move. In the war with Ye Xiwen just now, he was completely defeated and lost an arm directly. Before, ye Xiwen''s skill was at a disadvantage, but this time, tizun was at a disadvantage. After ye Xiwen''s crazy improvement, the positions of both sides were completely opposite. "How possible!" Ti Zun was unbelievable. At this time, he seemed to understand why the Lord of moon city was completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. At that time, ye Xiwen had not reached such a terrible level. "Now you still think you can kill me?" Ye Xiwen directly killed tizun in front of him. When the city Lord of moon city was hard hit by him and couldn''t do it, he did it again, and the target was naturally tizun hurt by him. The terrible pressure rolled down in an instant. Ti Zun retreated again and again and dared not fight with Ye Xiwen at this time, but it was all for this. How could ye Xiwen let him escape. There was not much time left for him. After he entered the state of human accord with one, he did not know how much his perception had improved. He could already feel that the Lord Luo was returning, and the Lord Zhong was entangled with him in the distance. At this time, the situation has been completely reversed. Before, Zhongtian Zun wanted to return for support, while Luo Huo devil Zun entangled him, but now Luo Huo devil Zun wants to return. After ye Xiwen entered renyiyi and his strength broke out, the Lord Luo felt it almost immediately. He naturally understood the horror of this level master. What he knows, Zhong Tianzun naturally knows, and will not let him succeed. However, if the Lord Luo Zhen wants to return even if he is desperate, the Lord Zhong Tian may not be able to delay much time, so there is not much time left for him. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen suddenly stepped on his feet, and his body suddenly flew out. His speed was so fast that he smashed the whole era space, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex moving at full speed, and directly caught up with tizun. "Stab!" Almost with a stab, a terrible scene happened. Ye Xiwen''s hands were shining with the law of martial arts, and he actually tore the absolute field and core of body respect alive, tearing all the materialized world into nothingness. It''s neither a magic power nor a law. Just by virtue of its terrible to the extreme skill, it achieved this shocking scene. At the same time, ye Xiwen had come to tizun. Geng Jinzu in his hand gasified into a long knife and ruthlessly cut it down towards tizun. "Stop!" At this time, the destruction of Shizun finally responded. The scene just now was long, but it was actually just an instant. But ye Xiwen''s performance was too frightening and subdued everyone. Ye Xiwen''s head did not turn back, but the rolling Wu Zun seal on his head flew out, rose in the wind and turned into a huge sacred mountain, which was severely suppressed towards the destruction of Shizun. Not to kill or destroy Shizun for the town, just to stop him. At this time, among the three people, the city master of Yuecheng was seriously injured and could not come to support at the first time. The destruction of Shizun was also stopped by Wu Zunyin, leaving only tizun to contend with Ye Xiwen. Tizun was forced to a dead end, but he was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, his anger was really forced out, roared, smiled grimly, and stabbed Ye Xiwen with a spear in his other hand. Ye Xiwen was caught off guard. "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first!" However, ye Xiwen did not move, and the Geng gold long knife in his hand fell off. "Bang!" A huge roar, the long knife cut on the spear, and the two unparalleled murder weapons broke out. The difference in skill between the two sides is reflected here incisively and vividly. Although Geng Jinzu''s Qi attack is unparalleled, the spear in Ti Zun''s hand is not bad, and he doesn''t know how much blood he has drunk from strong enemies. Now there is a crack cut out of thin air by the long knife gasified by Geng Jinzu. "Buzz!" The huge buzzing sound made the spear tremble, and the terrible power surged on the spear, shaking violently. Lian Ti Zun''s arms were trembling. At this time, in terms of absolute power, he had completely fallen into the disadvantage. He was the one who was beaten under pressure. "Come again, I see how long you can last!" The divine brilliance of Geng Jinzu Qi in Ye Xiwen''s hand became more prosperous and turned into a long knife again. "When!" "When!" "When!" Countless sword shadows fell down, and each time they made a huge sound. Each time they increased the cracks on Ti Zun''s hands, which was shocked by the violent power. "Bang!" Finally, the spear in Ti Zun''s hand was directly shocked and flew out, because he couldn''t hold the spear at all, and the whole arm burst. "Poof!" Ti Zun flew out upside down, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. Ye Xiwen directly chased and killed him. Geng Jin''s long knife cut off the light of thousands of miles and directly cut it on Ti Zun. The body of tizun, which was already densely covered with cracks, finally couldn''t hold on and collapsed, and the yuan God was cut right by Gengjin long knife, was instantly destroyed and died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 3695 "Body respect is dead!" The red practice devil who was watching the war first found this. It should be said that he was the first to react. It was almost instinctive. The magic on him broke out. At this time, ye Xiwen gave him a very dangerous feeling. This feeling has not been felt for a long time, and the only person who can give him this feeling in the demon world is Luo Zhen demon Zun, except those who were old and immortal in the past. Now ye Xiwen feels even more dangerous than Lord Luo, because Lord Luo won''t say that if he kills, he will kill. Zenith Tianzun, not the cabbage on the roadside, was killed in this way. He almost instinctively wanted to join the battle group, but at this time, Tianfu xianzun stepped out and stopped in front of him. "If you want to pass, pass me first!" When Tianfu xianzun said this, he was in a very happy mood. Just now, he was blocked by the red practice devil. He couldn''t advance or retreat. He hated to gnash his teeth. Now, the situation has been completely reversed in a short time. At this time, Chilian devil suddenly remembered that there was a heavenly Rune immortal who seemed to be watched by himself, but now he looked at him in turn. It immediately depressed him. At this time, the onlookers suddenly woke up. At first, they seemed to be numb and stared at the magic eyes. They didn''t dare to miss any of them. Once they blinked, they might miss very important things. Now the facts have confirmed their speculation. Indeed, it was only a short time. Ye Xiwen actually killed tizun. It was the terrible Tianzun of the era of physical cultivation, and it was also a vein of physical cultivation. It can be said that it was a very difficult existence to kill. Through the ages, no one wanted to kill tizun, but they all failed in the end. Even one of them, a powerful heavenly Deity at the level of Luohe devil, wanted to kill tizun, but in the end, he couldn''t kill tizun and let him escape. However, such a powerful God with legendary experience died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe it. "This... This is... It''s going to turn the world upside down!" "Two, oh, no, three peak tianzuns. Counting the one he killed before, the fall of the three peak tianzuns can almost weaken the three eras. It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" "No matter what the final outcome of today''s war, the name of Wu Zun will ring through many ancient eras!" The heavenly masters who gathered around you talked a lot, but none of them was as shocked as the two heavenly masters in the battlefield, especially the Lord of moon city, stared. When ye Xiwen killed the shadow evil Zun before, he was not present after all, and Liuli Royal Zun was more caught off guard and finally lost in Ye Xiwen''s hands. So he didn''t take it to heart. But now, as he saw with his own eyes, tizun was not caught off guard when he was killed. He didn''t even have any tricks at all. He completely crushed tizun with his most powerful strength. Strength, completely powerful strength! The red eyes of the destruction stone statue on one side became more and more terrible. He was also deeply shocked and felt Ye Xiwen''s killing intention. After ye Xiwen killed tizun, he collected him into the inner heaven and earth, kneaded and exploded into essence blood, and then watered him into the world tree. He could feel the terrible expansion of his skill at this time, and the utilization efficiency of the supreme ancestral talisman had not fully reached a limit, which could be improved. "We have to make a quick decision!" Ye Xiwen felt that the cells in his body were tearing, and there was a terrible force raging in it. The supreme ancestral talisman not only gave him strong power, but also put him in an extremely dangerous feeling anytime and anywhere. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen moved again, and his goal this time was the Lord of the moon city. At this time, the Lord of Yuecheng had just recovered from a series of attacks before ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen had killed him. The reaction of the city master of the moon city was not slow. He surrounded himself in layers of space, and a huge moon city guarded himself in it. But it was broken again by Ye Xiwen. Different from the last stalemate, this time ye Xiwen broke the defense of the city Lord of moon city, but it was very easy to break the defense. On his hands, the light of martial law was blooming. In an instant, it was torn to pieces. It could not stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. Seeing this scene, the pupil of the city master of Yuecheng contracted slightly. They all said that ye Xiwen had become stronger, but how strong it had become can be seen on this issue. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but ye Xiwen certainly wouldn''t give him a chance to escape. He could only fight. At this time, he understood the previous idea of tizun. He didn''t want to escape, but couldn''t escape. Ye Xiwen''s blood surged and locked him directly. It''s impossible for him to escape. "Roar!" The Lord of moon city was forced to a dead end and broke out immediately. Countless forces of the moon swept into a frenzy and swept towards Ye Xiwen to stop Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen''s performance made countless people fall off their glasses. He simply didn''t even have any action. He directly ran into each other and knocked the power of these months into nothing. In this way, he rushed in front of the master of the moon city. His black hair was scattered on his shoulders and fluctuated with the surge of his mana, which was publicized and domineering. At the most critical moment, ye Xiwen finally punched out. The fist intention soared into the sky, shook the vast universe and boundless era, and killed the city Lord of Yuecheng. The Lord of the moon city had no way to stop it. At this time, ye Xiwen was strong to the limit, and one punch pierced all the defenses of the Lord of the moon city. "Die!" At the same time, Shi Zun also made a move. He wanted to save the city master of the moon city. He also understood the truth that his lips died and his teeth were cold, but he obviously couldn''t catch up with Ye Xiwen''s speed. After his strength soared, his strength was not only terrible, but also his speed was much faster than before. Even the destruction stone statue, which was higher than ye Xiwen''s realm, could not catch up. He can only choose to encircle Wei and save Zhao. Since he can''t catch up, he just doesn''t catch up and goes straight towards Ye Xiwen. Destroy Shizun with all his strength. It is conceivable that the powerful nature has formed a huge crack in the sky and swept towards Ye Xiwen with a lightning speed. In the face of such an attack, ye Xiwen didn''t hide at all, and let the terrorist attack bombard Ye Xiwen with the sky of stone gas. Destroyer Shizun still underestimated Ye Xiwen. He thought Ye Xiwen would come back to rescue. If it was the former Ye Xiwen, it would be right, but now ye Xiwen took the attack. The stone gas spread to Ye Xiwen and petrified Ye Xiwen almost in an instant. Destruction stone Zun showed some joy on his face, finally stopped Ye Xiwen, and let Ye Xiwen bear his attack. However, the proud expression on his face only lasted for a few seconds, and then solidified, because ye Xiwen, who had been petrified, moved, just shook slightly, and the stone gas that had spread to Ye Xiwen had dissipated completely. It can''t pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xi''s tattoo shook with a strange law, which had completely dissolved the attack of destroying Shizun. Everyone was stunned. Before, ye Xiwen had to make every effort to deal with the attack of destroying Shizun, but now it can be resolved so easily. "This... This... This..." Many gods can only say this... This... This... I can''t even say a word. He was frightened by Ye Xiwen''s terrible way of confrontation. "How did he get to this point?" The emperor opened his eyes and said. For ye Xiwen, it was easy to block the attack of destroying Shizun, but for the Lord of moon city, it was a nightmare. Ye Xiwen''s fist power swept across the sky and hit him directly. "Bang!" The body of the Lord of moon city was broken again, and now he can''t even resist. The flesh was broken again, and the original gods of the city Lord of the moon city had been revealed. Ye Xiwen pursued and killed again, and blew the original gods of the city Lord of the moon city to pieces with one punch. The Lord of moon city fell! Many tianzuns have guessed that this may be the next result. After all, the previous tizun didn''t last long, but when they really saw it, they couldn''t help being surprised. After all, ye Xiwen started too fast and killed too fast. He didn''t seem to be killing an expert at the highest heaven level, just like cutting cabbage on the roadside. There are five peaks in total. Now, it''s just a short time. There''s no one in a day. Unexpectedly, three have been damaged in a row. All of them died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, leaving only the destruction stone statue and the red practice demon statue. The red practice devil was delayed by Tianfu xianzun because he didn''t play. Otherwise, I''m afraid the consequences will be unpredictable. Now no one still believes that Chilian devil is Ye Xiwen''s opponent. The only mystery is how long they can last. "The traitor is finally dead!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he was not excited at all when he killed the Lord of the moon city, but his surging mana was still rising. "Now it''s your turn. Are you ready?" Ye Xiwen looked at the stone statue of destruction, and the war was still burning in his eyes. (to be continued) Chapter 3696 Destruction stone Zun immediately felt a terrible sense of crisis, sweeping his whole body like a tide. It''s like being targeted by the most dangerous beast. Originally, ye Xiwen didn''t target him, so he didn''t feel how terrible it was. But now, when ye Xiwen killed the other two people, this terrible feeling suddenly came out. At this time, ye Xiwen was undoubtedly the most powerful. He immediately retreated millions of miles and wanted to escape, but his combat effectiveness had soared to a limit. "Want to go at this time? It''s too late!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came over. Destroying Shi Zun was suddenly full of spirits, and countless stone Qi spread out all over him, evolving a world of stone Qi and guarding him in it. Just when he had just evolved the stone and gas world, he saw that ye Xiwen had appeared in front of him. Come on! Come on! Come on! Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. Almost in an instant, he had killed Shi Zun. The world that destroyed the stone gas released by Shi Zun was destroyed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. There was no magic power to resolve it. Just by virtue of the speed of terror, everything could be destroyed. At this time, the law of speed evolved to the extreme and turned into a terrorist attack. As soon as the destroyer stone Zun arranged his defense, it had been smashed. It couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. It was just a moment, and it had been smashed. However, he didn''t want to give up like this. Countless stone Qi was condensed into thousands of stone soldiers and rushed to kill the past in the direction of destroying the stone statue. "Want to stop me? Three thousand martial arts incarnations!" Ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly, directly turned into three thousand martial arts incarnations, and then killed in all directions. Those thousands of stone soldiers couldn''t get close to Ye Xiwen at all. As far as ye Xiwen''s means are concerned, whether it is group warfare or one-on-one, there is nothing terrible at all. Destroyer Shizun''s face changed several times in an instant. Ye Xiwen was too strong, and he didn''t dare to rob this edge. At the same time, he also knew that ye Xiwen was so terrible because he had entered the state of human conformity. Otherwise, he still had hope to protect himself. Therefore, he can only keep avoiding the war and dare not fight directly with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also understands this and will not make his plan succeed at all. The long blade of Geng Jinzu Qi in his hand swept out fiercely, turned into a huge golden training, cut the heaven and earth in the air, and Xu cut down directly towards the destruction stone statue. "Boom!" Pilian cut down. Between heaven and earth, there were violent explosions everywhere. Violent explosion afterwaves could be seen everywhere. In an instant, he locked the destruction stone statue, so that he could not escape, and then he hit the destruction stone statue at once. Endless divine splendor fills the space between heaven and earth. People can''t really see what is found in it. When they could see it a little, they saw that Ruishi Zun was not blasted as many people thought. On the contrary, he put his hands together and caught the knife. In his whole body, there was not only the law of stone path, but also another law that should never have appeared in him. The law of destruction! This is a law of terror with destructive power. From the beginning, this law was born for destruction. As long as everything exists, it is among the targets of destruction. There is a law of destruction on the destroyer, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. The stone age in which Shizun was destroyed was a pure era of Shidao. All martial arts, supernatural powers and everything were related to Shidao. But now the law of destruction appeared in him, which was completely different from the law of stone path, but it appeared in him. This is the law and means he has never shown. At this time, the people remembered the chill of destruction in the title of stone statue of destruction. This is the law of destruction, not the meaning of destroying everything, but the meaning of the law of destruction he practiced. For the deities of other eras, it is amazing to cultivate one more law, but it is not impossible. As we all know, there are thousands of laws in the world, and even the performance of the same law in different eras is completely different. It is very difficult to practice one law to the extreme. It is undoubtedly a way of self procrastination to practice several laws at the same time. Even if it is better than ye Xiwen, he can also practice 3000 martial arts with the help of mysterious space, but in fact, he is only majoring in some of them. The others are all part-time, not all of them can be practiced at the same time. Primary and secondary order! It''s not that ye Xiwen can''t practice, it''s simply because he doesn''t have so much energy and so much wealth to practice at the same time. Even ye Xiwen has to do so, let alone others. The most important thing is that their era is an era of pure cultivation of Shidao, which is far inferior to the era in which such complex laws exist at the same time. Therefore, no one thought that destroyer Shizun had such a skill that he could stop Ye Xiwen''s attack, which everyone didn''t think of. Even ye Xiwen didn''t think that he had such ability to destroy Shizun. "The depth of the law of destruction is not under the law of the stone road!" Ye Xiwen accepted Geng Jinzu''s Qi and said faintly. It''s normal for Tianzun to practice several rules at the same time, but the two rules are also practiced to the extreme without distinction. This is a very rare situation. In other words, it''s impossible to do it at all. Ye Xiwen stripped the cultivation of Kendo from his own martial arts and incarnated the embodiment of martial arts. However, compared with Ye Xiwen, the cultivation of jianzun is also very different and does not exist at the same level at all. After avoiding this fatal blow, Ruishi Zun finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "my secret has never been exposed. I didn''t expect to be forced to this point by you!" "In fact, I am not a creature of the stone age, but a will born in accordance with the law of destruction. Later, I was reincarnated by chance and entered the stone age. Finally, I have such cultivation as today. No one has forced me to such a share. You are the first!" The destruction law of destruction stone Zun began to emerge and fully integrated with his own stone path law. Obviously, he didn''t do it for the first time. After the two rules were integrated together, his strength improved a lot. Obviously, this is his bottom card. Among these peak heavenly lords, it was the destruction stone Zun, which was not too outstanding, that was the strongest. "If you push me to this point, you will only have a dead end. Even I don''t have to fight. As long as the time comes, you will die!" Destroyer Shizun hugged his shoulders with both hands and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. He has absolute confidence and absolute assurance that he can kill Ye Xiwen. Maybe Ye Xiwen in this state is not an opponent, but he thinks he can protect himself. As long as you can protect yourself, it''s not necessarily who died. "I''m surprised that you can have such a card, but if you think you can drag me to death like this, you''re very wrong!" Ye Xiwen sneered, then stepped out and rushed to destroy Shizun in an instant. Wu Zun Yin flew out of his head. Holding Wu Zun Yin, his big hand seemed to rise in the wind. It grew bigger and bigger, and then fell hard at the destruction Shizun. "Boom!" Where Wu Zunyin passed, the whole world was torn out into a huge crack, and there were terrible scenes of atoms being blown up everywhere. After destroying Shizun and improving his cultivation, ye Xiwen''s offensive was also targeted and became more terrible. The color of blood red appeared on him, which was the scene when the blood vessels in the whole body burst. Before, ye Xiwen was greatly suppressing the energy of the supreme ancestral talisman in his body, because the explosion of the energy of the supreme ancestral talisman was not a good thing for him. But now, since the destruction stone statue has improved his strength after integrating the law of destruction, he can''t keep his hand. "What, he is still hiding his strength!" One day the emperor exclaimed in surprise, because ye Xiwen was not the limit at this time. It was unbelievable how far he could break through when people were in the state of one. The destroyer Shizun also widened his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that ye Xiwen had such ability and hid such strength. Almost in an instant, ye Xiwen''s attack had been killed in front of him. Wu Zunyin was like a Taiyue holy mountain, which was going to suppress him. Destroy Shi Zun desperately wanted to struggle and break the repression of Wu Zunyin, but there was no way. At that moment, he was photographed by Ye Xiwen''s momentum and had no way to resist. "Boom!" Destruction stone Zun was directly bombarded. Neither the law of destruction nor the law of stone path around him could stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps, or even fight a little. Ye Xiwen broke it with lightning speed. Then the Wu Zun seal fell on the destroyer stone Zun. The destroyer stone Zun''s body has reached the top. However, there was no accident when it was hit by the Wu Zun seal, and the yuan God hidden in it was destroyed by Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) PS: today''s updates have all been delivered. Please support the monthly tickets in your hands! Chapter 3697 After killing the destroyer Shizun, everyone''s eyes fell on the red practice devil. At this time, only the red practice devil was left among the five heavenly zuns who killed Ye Xiwen. For the red practice devil, the pressure suddenly increased a lot. If it was the five of them against Shangye Xiwen and Tianfu xianzun at the beginning, it will now become one-to-two for the red practice devil. This unilateral pressure increases to the limit in an instant. Chilian devil didn''t finally react now. He was surrounded by Ye Xiwen and Tianfu immortal. He had reacted long ago, but he couldn''t escape. Tianfu xianzun has blocked all his escape directions first. Originally, he came to contain Tianfu xianzun, but now, the situation is completely opposite. Instead, he was restrained by Tianfu xianzun. At this time, he can''t go if he wants to go! Ye Xiwen also turned his eyes to Chilian devil. His injury further worsened. Just now he strongly killed and destroyed Shizun, which further aggravated his injury. But fortunately, so far, they are still within the control range. After his cultivation reached the peak of the eighth realm, his abilities in all aspects have also been significantly improved. The red practice devil suddenly broke out, and his whole body was burning with a bloody mana frenzy. The blazing light filled the whole era, almost turned into a bloody frenzy and fled to the distance. "I want to escape at this time!" Tianfu xianzun shouted. She had long been prepared. Countless law talismans broke out in an instant. They turned into law chains, forming a huge net bag of law chains, and suddenly netted the red training devil. The red practice devil''s action was stopped, which directly slowed down his speed, but Tianfu immortal still underestimated the red practice devil''s determination to escape. After he was left alone, he soon understood his situation. If there was no way to escape, waiting for his end would not be better than others. The big net made by Tianfu xianzun according to the law of talisman had no way to stop him. He directly broke through the big net and escaped. However, in the moment when he was delayed, ye Xiwen had arrived. "The emperor steps on the world!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The whole big foot was like a huge mountain and trampled down ruthlessly. The goal was to be in front of the red practice devil. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s big foot trampled out a huge hole at the intersection of this era, and endless chaos rushed out of it, which was trampled by Ye Xiwen. In front of this huge hole, Chilian devil stopped. He looked at the big hole in front of him with uncertain eyes. If his reaction was a little slower just now, I''m afraid he would be directly stepped on. In that case, the consequences would be unimaginable. And this is just a step taken by Ye Xiwen at will. In this way, it is no less than his full blow. I don''t know when to start. The person he never cared about has grown to such a degree. From being able to kill yourself at will to being able to kill yourself now. Behind him, ye Xiwen came step by step, seemingly slow and fast. In an instant, he had shuttled through time and space, came to him and looked at him indifferently. The killing intention in Ye Xiwen''s eyes was boiling. In the flood, when he and the Lord of moon city were both defeated, he was almost caught up and killed by the red practice demon. Here, together with the master of the moon city, he found someone to surround and kill him. It can even be said that if he hadn''t been lucky, he might have been planted in the hands of Chilian devil. Such a confidant enemy is also the peak Tianzun in the era of evil. It can be imagined that the city Lord of moon city has been killed, and the rest is only Chilian devil. "Wu Zun, you dare to kill him!" In the distance, the roar of Lord Luo came. It was obvious that although it was far away, Lord Luo still tried to find out the situation here. What was once a sure thing turned into this. No one could think that ye Xiwen finally won the final victory. It was not just a victory, but even killed several other heavenly Lords, There''s only one left, Chilian devil. The voice of Lord Luo was full of threats, but ye Xiwen just sneered at it and ignored it. He looked at Lord Chilian and said with a smile: "why, do you still think you can run?" Soon, the voice of Zhong Tianzun came from a distance and said, "Luo Zhenmo, if you want to return, you have to ask me if I want to!" Then there was another world shaking war. Chilian devil''s eyes were cold and just looked at them. Those eyes seemed to be able to freeze everything. At this time, he also understood that it was impossible to escape, but ye Xiwen! The distant Lord Luo was also dragged by the middle heaven and could not help himself. In that case, he had to fight with Ye Xiwen. "In that case, let''s fight!" At this time, Chilian devil still took out his style of being the Supreme Master of the demon era, and he didn''t just run away. When there was no way to avoid, he still took out his style of fighting to death. "Well, you are qualified to be killed by me!" Chilian devil is ferocious, but ye Xiwen is obviously more ferocious. In the face of Chilian devil, he is not soft at all. "Boom!" Chilian devil didn''t say much. His opponent grabbed into the void, almost like pulling out the mountain and river Qi. Shengsheng tore the chaos apart, pulled up a sacred mountain from it, took the sacred mountain as a weapon and fell towards Ye Xiwen. At this moment, the breath of heaven and earth was disordered, the whole era was shaking, countless gods were flourishing, and magic was rampant. "Come!" Ye Xiwen didn''t give in at all. He stepped out like a dragon rising and a phoenix falling. He directly killed him. In the endless divine light, he twisted his body, flew a foot and kicked it out in the air, dominating the world and no one could stop it. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen kicked directly on this sacred mountain. Suddenly, the whole holy mountain was kicked into powder by Ye Xiwen. At this time, a bloody whip appeared in the hands of Chilian devil, just like a bloody magic dragon. He opened his bloody mouth and killed Ye Xiwen. He used his extreme strength to create such opportunities. Ye Xiwen, holding Geng gold long blade, suddenly broke out, and the long blade fought on this bloody whip. "When!" The huge roar was accompanied by a burst of flesh and blood explosion. The red practice devil retreated again and again, and the muscles of his whole arm burst. His expression is extremely dignified. Although he has long speculated about ye Xiwen''s strength, he can''t really understand how terrible Ye Xiwen has been until he ends in person. Most importantly, ye Xiwen''s accomplishments in physical cultivation have really reached the peak. Even destroying Shi Zun and Ti Zun suffered a great loss when they fought with Ye Xiwen, let alone him. He was surprised, but again, it was all within his expectation. After a move gained the upper hand, ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He held Geng Jin long blade, as if he could blow up the whole universe, and launched a crazy attack on Chilian devil in an instant. This series of offensives, like a storm, were so repressed that people felt suffocated. Chilian devil also tried his best to resist. At this time, he was forced to a desperate situation by Ye Xiwen. He didn''t have any hidden and crazy moves. On the other hand, Tianfu immortal didn''t do it. Although she hated Chilian devil, she also knew that with her strength, she was just between Bozhong and Chilian devil. If she did it, it''s hard to say whether she could defeat the red practice devil, so she just raided the array and didn''t do it to prevent the red practice devil from escaping and others from joining the war. Although she doesn''t have an overwhelming advantage over other peak tianzuns, it''s more than enough to deter those tianzuns who want to pick up cheap. After all, she is also a peak Tianzun. She is a leader and pillar in countless ancient eras. Chilian devil waved his bloody whip, and countless magic patterns emerged to form one array after another. When adding the power of his whip, this is the power of Tianzun Taoist instruments. Even Taoist instruments can''t do this. It''s really terrible to the extreme. But even so, in the face of Ye Xiwen, there was still no way. The big fingerprints suppressed by Ye Xiwen contained thousands of terrible law symbols, with unimaginable power, which could break his offensive and law symbols at will. Although Chilian devil tried his best to resist, the combat effectiveness of both sides was obviously a level worse. In this case, even if he tried his best, he could only fight and retreat, and he was not an opponent at all. He was beaten and retreated, and his flesh continued to explode and turn into a mass of blood mist. "Bang!" Finally, after the Chilian devil resisted a big handprint of Ye Xiwen, his flesh burst open on the spot, and the yuan God was badly hurt. And how could ye Xiwen let go of such a good opportunity? The Geng Jin long blade in his hand shot in an instant and killed the red practice devil directly with one knife. Chilian devil just screamed and died in Ye Xiwen''s hand. At this time, a figure swept in the distance, but it was not the Lord Luo. Who was it. At this time, Lord Luo stared at Ye Xiwen and said, "you dare to kill him!" (to be continued) Chapter 3698 There was a terrible smell on the Lord Luo, which was extremely dangerous. The whole era was trembling with his rapid breathing. Many onlookers could feel an extremely dangerous smell from the Lord Luo, and the whole era was plunged into an extremely dangerous feeling because of his anger. This made many people feel that the killing intention of Lord Luo was not hidden. Just now, Lord Luo said that although it was the intention of the Lord of moon city and Lord Chilian, it was absolutely impossible to summon so many peak heavenly masters without people like Lord Luo. Ye Xiwen killed the incarnation of Lord Luo, but it''s all small things. It''s just an incarnation. If you cut it, you''ll cut it. Therefore, you don''t have to fight hard to kill such a powerful God, because the price you have to pay is too high. Otherwise, shouldn''t zhongtianzun, the vice king of the God of creation, be the first to be surrounded and killed? It is reasonable to say that the ancient era and the God of creation are enemies of life and death. As the vice king of the God of creation, Zhongtian Zun is the Supreme Master of the God of creation at the same age, and even the God of creation. It is said that he appears in a place where there are experts of the ancient era everywhere. He should be surrounded and killed soon, but few people are really willing to fight. That''s the Supreme God. How much does it cost to encircle and kill him? No one is willing to pay such a price and be taken advantage of by others. Moreover, it really angered the God of fortune and made a great army. Even if it can''t destroy all the ancient eras, it''s nothing to destroy one of them. Who dares to be a leading bird at this time! These people also have selfishness and don''t want to work hard to move forward, but Lord Luo has seen through. Ye Xiwen''s threat is too great. Over time, it will be a situation of Zhongtian Zun. Even if it''s not Zhongtian Zun, at least they can take the name of Dongtian Zun and make another top expert in the God of creation. This is the reason why he wants to summon multiple peak heavenly masters. At this point, it can be said that he can reach that state only half a step away. His focus is not only on treasures, but the development of the demon era. Obviously, in this era, before the collapse of heaven and earth, the Wudao era and their ancient era are in a relationship of ebb and flow. If the Wudao era is strong and horizontal, they will be weak in the ancient era, including the demon era. However, what he never thought was that ye Xiwen did not pose a threat to them in the future, but now it has posed a threat. It can be guessed that the fall of the five peak heavenly Lords will involve turbulence for several centuries. These were unexpected when he made this plan before. Ye Xiwen grew up much faster than he imagined. Even if he thought he overestimated Ye Xiwen and found several top heavenly lords, he failed in the end. The most important thing is that if the other peak Tianzun died, then the fall of Chilian devil now is the real loss of the demon era. The last time I took such a big advantage from the God of creation, captured the moon city, and even organized the battle of the moon city, I didn''t lose so much. And now it''s lost because of Ye Xiwen, not only the loss of Chilian devil, but also the new master of moon city, the peak God. All of them fell here, which could not help but make him bleed in his heart. Such an expert didn''t know whether there was a number of ten fingers in the era of the devil''s way, so he lost here. There was no large-scale action. It was almost meaningless to die like this. However, the object they wanted to kill, ye Xiwen, had nothing to do. I feel like vomiting blood! This is still an era with profound details such as the demon era. If it is a general era, there may be no such powerful figure to sit in charge of the loss of a peak Tianzun. "What if you kill him?" Ye Xiwen looked at the Lord Luo coldly. In fact, the Lord Luo is really strong, but now it is completely different from that time. In those days, just to kill an incarnation of Lord Luo has made him do his best. Now, even facing Lord Luo, he is fearless. "Then I''ll kill you!" In the distance, the figure of Zhong Tianzun was getting closer and closer, but he had come to Ye Xiwen in a moment. But his face was not very good-looking, and he was even a little embarrassed. Just now, he obviously suffered some losses when fighting with the Lord Luo, which made the Lord Luo leave and come to find Ye Xiwen''s trouble. This is a great humiliation for a top expert like him, although the price paid by Lord Luo in order to get away from him is not small. "Kill him? Did you ask me?" Zhong Tianzun said. "Kill me. Now this Lord Luo has not thought about what kind of situation he is in!" Ye Xiwen started a cold laugh at the corners of his mouth and said. "Now does he think he can still completely eat us? What should be discussed now is whether we kill him or not!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, Luo Jimo suddenly found that he had been surrounded by Ye Xiwen, Zhongtian Zun and Tianfu xianzun. In particular, Tianfu xianzun blocked his escape at some time, and the three formed a triangular formation to surround him. Suddenly his mind jumped, and he finally reacted. Now how dangerous his situation is. You know, none of the three is an idle person. The strongest one is zhongtianzun, which is no less than himself. Tianfu xianzun is also a genuine peak Tianzun. Even if ye Xiwen quits the state of being one, his combat effectiveness is also a proper peak Tianzun level. The three masters surrounded him. At this time, he understood what the situation and mood was when ye Xiwen was surrounded. "Yes, hahaha, he hasn''t figured out what his situation is!" Zhong Tianzun laughed. The three almost didn''t need to communicate, and quietly surrounded the Lord Luo. "Zhong Tianzun, how dare you kill me?" Luo Zhen said with a sneer, "I''m going. Can you stop me?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you stop it? Just try it!" Ye Xiwen said that at this time, his skin began to crack, and the dense cracks began to grow larger and larger. He killed so many experts in a row. Even if he didn''t delay much time and try to save time, he still spent a lot of time. At this time, it was almost to the limit, and there was not much time left for him. After a period of time, he could only withdraw from the state of human accord with one. It was only during this period that he wanted to kill Luohe devil. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s magic power fluctuated in a moment, and the infinite power erupted in a moment. Countless talismans turned into a terrible wave of energy, directly sweeping towards the Lord Luo. In the face of the terrible energy frenzy swept by Ye Xiwen, the look of the Lord Luo was a little dignified. A magic knife appeared in his hand, and countless magic gathered around the magic knife, and then cut down directly towards the energy frenzy swept by Ye Xiwen. The magic knife easily cut the sweeping tide of Rune energy into nothingness. Ye Xiwen''s eyes narrowed slightly. This handy knife can reflect the difference between Luo Zhen''s devil and other peak heavenly masters. If you change Chilian''s devil and others, you must use your best to stop it, but Luo Zhen''s devil just hit and resisted it. This skill is obviously stronger than the red practice devil. It''s not just a chip. This is the real invincible master among the heavenly beings. Unless it''s the old monster dominated by half a step, I''m afraid no one can pose a great threat to the master at this level. On the other side, Tianfu xianzun had launched an attack. Her eyes were full of hatred and pinched an Indian formula. A huge talisman appeared in front of her, and then a pen appeared in her hand. She began to write a huge character. The rune grew bigger and bigger, almost rising in the wind, turned into a huge cage and suppressed it towards the Lord Luo. "Hum, Tianfu xianzun, you haven''t made much progress over the years, but I''m completely different from the beginning!" With a sneer, the devil Luo Xuan unscrupulously launched down on the Tianfu immortal. After cutting through Ye Xiwen''s energy frenzy, the long knife in his hand had been cut down in the opposite direction almost in an instant. Under this knife, the cage made of a huge talisman was completely turned into nothing, but in a moment, it was completely cut into two halves. This knife is easy and freehand, without a trace of fireworks. It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary knife technique. It''s really close to the Tao. In this regard, Lord Luo has really reached an extreme. "Hum!" Tianfu xianzun just snorted coldly and didn''t speak. In front of her, thousands of talismans were completely formed, all turned into a terrorist attack and swept directly towards Luohe demon Zun. In each piece of the talisman, there is a big word of Tao. The word of Tao is the manifestation of the power of the avenue. Each word of Tao has terrible power contained in it, and now it is completely swept away. Luo Zhen devil also cut out with a knife, split out the blade shadow all over the sky, and welcomed every word of the Tao. "Lord Luo, take my move!" Zhongtianzun also joined the war at this time. He rushed to the Lord Luo in an instant. The law of time became apparent, which made his speed increase to the limit and turned into a terrible offensive. (to be continued) Chapter 3700 "What method did those old guys use? I''m about to turn over the tomb of the whole era these days, but I haven''t found out how they did it?" Lord Luo''s eyes widened. His heart is also incredible. He is a little excited. Isn''t the idea of those old guys whimsical? In fact, it is still possible to realize it? If this is the case, then for those latecomers, there is no doubt that it is a light to guide them further. Even if the Wudao era is gone, they still have a chance in the next era. Of course, the premise is that they can be promoted to semi master before the next era and be on an equal footing with those old friends. However, he thought he was still very sure. After all, he was only close to the door now. Everyone''s eyes looked at the world. That huge tomb, the size of a whole world, was extremely shocked. However, this tomb was pulled out by an invisible force. Obviously, this time was not the time of its birth, but it was forcibly born. Many heavenly masters also quickly responded and immediately knew what it was. However, in a moment, behind the layers of space, there was a powerful Heavenly Master flying out of the layers of space, and then quickly swept towards the huge tomb. Although they really want to get the so-called inheritance left by the king of Jue Tian, there are only a few masters of the era who can surround and kill the way of heaven, mainly because there is such an old monster in those ages, which forces them to come to work. Others don''t have that idea. It''s obvious that * * * has fallen into madness at this time. If anyone stands in front of them at this time, he is undoubtedly looking for his own death. Who can compete with such a force? Moreover, many people also want to learn this method. Although not everyone, like those old monsters, is on the verge of death and the deadline is coming, everyone has such a day. If they can learn it in advance, they can plan a lot of things. Moreover, if they really succeed and let the Wudao era collapse, they can also take a share in this feast of era collapse. So in this respect, these heavenly masters are in the same camp with those old guys. The only person who really may not want them to succeed is probably the master of the Wudao era. The Wudao era is the foundation for them to settle down. If it is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if the martial arts era is about to burst, it is definitely not now for them. Ye Xiwen looked at Zhongtian Zun and Tianfu xianzun. The three exchanged one eye with each other and said, "do it, they must not find it first!" The three men almost immediately made a decision. At this time, it is more important to find the so-called means of the Jue Tian Saint rather than continue to beat the Lord Luo. The three men immediately flew away in the direction of Jue Tian Sheng Jun''s tomb at the same time. The Lord Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the three people had finally left. Although he had expected that this was an inevitable choice, he was really saved from danger after the three people really left. This time, it was also very dangerous for him. He never thought that he almost fell here. Almost accidentally, he fell into the siege of the three people. Ordinary heavenly beings dare to surround him. They are all looking for death, but these three people are different. If they fight for a long time, they even have the ability to kill him. "Damn wuzun, Zhongtian Zun and Tianfu xianzun, this revenge will be repaid ten times in the future!" He said gnashing his teeth, but his action was not slow and directly caught up. This time, the things left in the tomb will be obtained by Ji Yuanzhi of the devil''s way. Ye Xiwen, Zhongtian Zun and Tianfu xianzun all have a fast journey. They can cross an ordinary world in one step, but it is strange that no matter how they go, they feel that they are not closer to the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun. This is not only the three of Ye Xiwen, but also those heavenly lords who came earlier and Luo Huo demon Zun who came later, as if they were wandering within a certain distance. Just after escaping from the encirclement of Ye Xiwen, the Lord Luo has gathered a group of experts, who are experts in the era of demon Tao. More than 20 tianzuns are behind him, and there is even an expert at the peak Tianzun level. The era of the evil way is indeed profound. Although it can not be compared with the era of the martial way, it is far more than other eras. The general era has suffered such a heavy blow and has long been unable to recover. For the era of the evil way, although it is painful, it has not yet reached the stage of real breaking bones and muscles. Looking at Ye Xiwen, most of the many tianzuns present are in groups. Many of them are formed by tianzuns from different eras. Obviously, they are very experienced and will not be left alone. Once left alone, the consequences are unimaginable. In addition to these small groups of heavenly deities, there are two equally large teams of *********************************************************************. In one of the teams, the region where the heavenly masters are located will become a ghost. Although these heavenly masters have a dignified breath and do not have the smell of ghost, ye Xiwen recognized it at a glance. This is the gods of the ghost era! Among the countless eras, the ghost era is also a very powerful one. It is only a little worse than the demon era. This is an era that once dominated the world. The birth of this era is very strange. It is different from the general era, which has to be brewing for a long time before it can reopen the world. The ghost era was born almost immediately after the era of the great collapse. All the creatures destroyed in that era turned into the innate creatures of the ghost era. Especially after the strong died, the innate creatures turned into very powerful ones. Many of them retained their previous memories and became even stronger when they were cultivated, So the ghost era soon developed on the corpse of this era and developed into a powerful era. What''s more frightening is that the cultivation method of this ghost era is very strange. It evolved after the death of creatures, so they can absorb the dead strong in other eras to join it. When this ghost era was alive, it was a rare enemy in the world. It didn''t even have much defense. It also continued to attack and attack other opportunities, plundering the strong and transforming them into the strong of ghost. Later, this era finally came to the end of the world, and was destroyed by many ancient eras, which hit the foundation and hurt the vitality, not as strong as before. However, even so, the ghost era is still a powerful era among many eras, second only to the demon era. However, they have been suppressed after the recent era burst. When the God of creation was still in power, the ghost era was quite active in attacking the God of creation, and was also severely damaged by the God of creation. It has not appeared again for a long time. I didn''t expect that this time, there were also more than 20 powerful deities, headed by a man and a woman. They just stood there, as if they could turn the endless sky into their own ghosts. Countless ghosts were reciting ancient scriptures and turning everything in this world into ghosts. This is also the root of their incomparable fear for countless generations. In addition to the demon era and the ghost era, ye Xiwen also saw a group of very powerful people. These people were surrounded by magical powers one by one. Yes, these magical powers were materialized. They trained one magical power into an entity, some of which were like Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts. "Magic era!" After a little thought, ye Xiwen found the records of these strong men from the countless records of the God of creation. This is another era of great power. The way of cultivation in this era is supernatural powers, and it is not an ordinary life to become a way. It is simply all kinds of creatures evolved by the 3000 kinds of supernatural powers that emerged at the time of the founding of the world. This era has also been extremely prosperous, and the divine power Avenue has been popular. In the mythical era of the Wudao era, the divine power Avenue has also been popular. Countless innate creatures rely on the divine power for a while, and have been replaced by Outland creatures until later. Then, the rise of the God of creation, and at that time, the martial law was really established as the mainstream of the main practice. Just now, we have seen three powerful eras to participate in the competition for the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun. this time, the competition must be extremely tragic. These eras are more powerful than each other, and there are many peak tianzuns sitting in the town. Not to mention the huge number of ordinary tianzuns, which is a certain threat to experts like them. Coupled with those idle heavenly masters, this action to compete for the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun has been extremely difficult from the beginning. It can be imagined that it will be possible to go through a war or even a bloody war. Everyone''s eyes looked at them. After all, everyone knew that this time, looking for the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun was to target the God of creation and kill the heaven way of the God of creation. It is impossible for the God of creation to have no response at all. However, after waiting for a while, this time, the reinforcements of the God of fortune finally came, and the person leading the team was not others, but the West Tianzun, who was dusty and obviously just arrived. (to be continued) Chapter 3701 With the arrival of a group of experts led by Xi Tianzun, the four forces that came to compete for the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun have arrived here. From a distance, the power of the God of creation is the largest. There are many other forces, and only two peak tianzuns are in charge. In the God of creation Dynasty, there are Tianfu xianzun, middle Tianzun, West Tianzun and ye Xiwen, who is the East Tianzun. In addition, the West Tianzun also brings two tianzuns in the ninth realm, which are only one notch worse than the peak Tianzun. Most of the remaining people are powerful tianzuns in the seventh and eighth realms. The profound details of the divine Dynasty of creation are incisively and vividly reflected here. This time, zhongtianzun, ye Xiwen and others first came to the era tomb. The West Tianzun is to summon experts in the rear. Each powerful Tianzun of this level is the top power to frighten one side. It also takes some time to summon them suddenly and dare to come to the era tomb. However, although there are so many experts in charge, in the face of the combined power of many ancient eras, the God of creation does not have an advantage. Therefore, this war may still evolve into a bloody war for ye Xiwen and others. So they dare not take it lightly! Obviously, others are also wary of the God Dynasty with such a strong lineup, and obviously don''t dare to get too close. In case of being slaughtered by the God of creation, they really have no place to cry. They are also different from powerful epochs such as the era of the devil, and even revenge may not hurt or itch for the God of creation, so they can only fight these powerful epochs together. As soon as the West Tianzun came up, he moved closer to the three. The middle Tianzun and ye Xiwen, as the East Tianzun, needless to say, she had never seen Tianfu xianzun before, but it didn''t prevent her from guessing the identity of Tianfu xianzun. After all, ye Xiwen didn''t deliberately hide anything before. Both of them cherish each other. After all, although there is no distinction between men and women in practice, in fact, it is still rare for a woman to reach the peak of heaven. It can be said that only a very few people have such opportunities. Talent, resources and opportunities are indispensable! However, when Xi Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen again, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. This guy actually became stronger again. It''s only a little time since the last meeting in the God of creation. He has become stronger again. Moreover, it''s not the progress of skill, but the obvious change of strength. This difference can be understood without even going to a detailed investigation. It can be imagined how strong Ye Xiwen is now. There is even a feeling that it is almost no less than yourself. This is an intuition, an intuition that can''t speak clearly and doesn''t understand. This is that ye Xiwen has just made a breakthrough and has not fully converged his breath before he can be easily felt by Xi Tianzun. However, ye Xiwen didn''t intend to hide. As the East Tianzun, he deserved to have such strength. Some things are not hidden, but can deter some people who are ready to move. He has not yet entered the ninth realm. If he has entered the ninth realm, he doesn''t need to worry about anyone at all. In the world of creation, except the old monster chaos tyrant, he can be said to be invincible in the world, that is, zhongtianzun, who won''t be his opponent. No matter how shocked the West Tianzun was, it was obviously not the time to speak well. Now they were blocked outside the tomb of the absolute heavenly saint, as if there was an invisible force that blocked them out. Now is to find a way to break through this prohibition and enter the grave. For a time, everyone began to use their own magic powers. All kinds of magic lights bloomed above the whole era. All kinds of magic powers, laws, secrets and so on were released, but these attempts to break this inexplicable prohibition failed. It was easily resolved. At this time, many people remembered that this is the boundary left by the king of Jue Tian. How can it be broken so easily. Powerful beings sat down in front of the prohibition and began to understand the mystery of the boundary. Now it is very obvious that it is impossible to rush into it. The only way is to understand the many rules contained in the boundary, and then you can break into it. Even if only a small part of it is much better than such a hard break. Everyone is the best in all ages. They are all wizards. It is difficult for hundreds of millions of creatures to produce an absolute genius. For them, there are traces of things that ordinary people can''t understand. You don''t even need to understand the mysteries of the boundary. As long as you understand the operation principle of the boundary, you can find the loopholes through it. It''s much simpler than thoroughly understanding the boundary. Otherwise, with the strength of Jue Tian Shengjun, the people left behind in the boundary are normal for hundreds of years or thousands of years. Even so, It may not be able to understand. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and began to understand the operation law of the boundary crazily. In his body, the mysterious space was shining continuously, and countless information was analyzed and poured into his mind. After killing several heavenly masters one after another, all their wealth fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. At this time, ye Xiwen can be regarded as an invincible country. These are the peak heavenly masters and the top figures of all eras. All kinds of wealth and resources in these eras are flowing into their hands in a continuous form. Except for a large part of their own cultivation, the rest has fallen into Ye Xiwen''s hands. Some even gathered the wealth of the great destruction of heaven and earth several times. Many treasures can not be seen by future generations. The treasure of destruction or the treasure of opening up will be produced only when the great destruction of heaven and earth or the beginning of heaven and earth, which is extremely rare. These are undoubtedly extremely precious things for the martial arts era just born in this era, not to mention the resources and wealth for cultivation. At this time, all king level dragon veins are locked in his inner world by Ye Xiwen. It can be said that after these series of wars, he also became rich overnight. In a word, even zhongtianzun is not richer than him. Although zhongtianzun sits in the God of creation and enjoys countless resources, it takes time for the resources of the whole God of creation to focus on him bit by bit. It is impossible for him to do all he can. The accumulation and transfer of wealth are completed quietly. Ye Xiwen has only been a Dongtian Zun for a few years. Although he turns over a lot of wealth in the eastern region every year, in fact, he can not control too much. Most of them are turned over to the central arsenal of the God of creation, and some of them are also used to maintain the operation of the Dongtian Zun''s house. He rewards many tribes loyal to the Dongtian Zun''s house, and there are too many military expenses to calm the war in various places. Although there are still a lot of wealth and resources left to him, it is still too little for his current cultivation speed. However, the wealth accumulated after plundering these peak heavenly statues and several times of the collapse of heaven and earth is completely different. It can be said that ye Xiwen''s wealth now is not too much. Although zhongtianzun''s strength is strong, he has not slaughtered any peak Tianzun like this. The God of creation has continuously provided him with resources and been consumed by him. The accumulated number is still not as much as ye Xiwen''s sudden wealth. At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s inner world, there are hundreds of King level dragon veins of various types alone. The laws of various eras are contained in them, but they are not a problem for ye Xiwen. They can be transformed into the purest energy with * * force. As for the Dragon veins under the king level dragon veins, there are none at all, and these peak heavenly Lords will not accept such dragon veins. For strong people like them, no matter how many dragon veins under the king level dragon veins are useless, the conversion rate is too low. Moreover, if they all net all kinds of dragon veins, others will not be able to practice, This is essentially contrary to their plan for the development era. And these are cheap. Now ye Xiwen, let alone other precious divine materials, are piled up like a mountain. Many rare divine materials are congenital, acquired, chaotic and all over the sky. The golden God is locked in the inner world. Now these have become the help for ye Xiwen on his way forward. Originally, ye Xiwen was worried about what to do with the resources needed for cultivation, but now it seems that there should be no need to worry in a short time. One by one, the Dragon veins were caught by a big golden hand and put into the mysterious space, constantly devouring the energy in these dragon veins. The efficiency of the mysterious space also operated to the greatest extent, and ye Xiwen''s understanding of this array was getting deeper and deeper. The more you understand it, the more you sigh. The wrist of Jue Tian Shengjun is really extraordinary. The avenue contained in the boundary makes him feel amazing. He could feel the huge gap represented by it, just like a gap in front of him. Now his combat power has also stepped into the ranks of the highest heaven. It''s time to consider some problems that he didn''t consider. How to cross that barrier, half dominate and half degenerate. Now, when the masters such as the God of creation are gone, it is the most powerful existence in countless eras. Whether for self-protection or to keep the Wudao era, that step is imperative. "I see!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, which flashed some fine light. He had understood the operation law of the boundary. (to be continued) PS: it''s the first time today. Please subscribe and ask for monthly ticket support! Chapter 3702 After using the mysterious space and filling in the king level dragon vein, ye Xiwen finally understood the operation law of the boundary. Jue Tian Sheng Jun is indeed far better than many of today''s heavenly lords in all aspects. Even if he hasn''t heard what array Jue Tian Sheng Jun is, he is also better than any array master Ye Xiwen knows. Just seeing through the operation law of the boundary, ye Xiwen has felt that his understanding of the array has made a great progress. Into another field! This feeling is very obvious. Obviously, it is not what Tianzun can have at this level. He is not good at array, but now he also feels that his understanding has increased a lot. After ye Xiwen got up, he immediately turned the law of the operation of the array into messages and scattered them into people''s minds. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in amazement. You know, although they have begun to understand it for some time, they don''t have any clue at all. Obviously, the level of this array is much higher than them. So even if they don''t want to fully understand this array, just understand the operation law, it has given them a great headache. If there is no such urgent situation, they may be happy to stay here and understand the array Avenue here. They can also feel that there is no doubt that this is also a great opportunity for them. But now is obviously not such a good opportunity, so they are trying to understand, but obviously, so far, they have no clue. Zhongtian Zun doesn''t have any clue in this aspect. Although his cultivation is undoubtedly the strongest among the people, it is the so-called art industry that Zhongtian Zun has specialized. Zhongtian Zun has entered the field of time in terms of speed, which can be said to have reached the peak, but he is not good at arrays, especially in front of arrays of this level, Not much better than others. But it happened that this was the array left by Jue Tian Sheng Jun. it was impossible to break through. When he was at a loss, ye Xiwen had understood the operation law of the array. This is the most amazing place for everyone. I''ve never heard that Wu Zun is very proficient in array. This is a completely different concept from what Dao law and kendo law are good at. Because these are two complete fields, and ye Xiwen is not famous for being good at arrays. How did he do it? In fact, what else wuzun is good at that they don''t know? However, in the face of Ye Xiwen''s amazing performance, the heavenly lords seem to feel a little strange. Since ye Xiwen''s debut was known by them, it seems that he has been taking an unusual path. Often when they think they have thoroughly seen through Ye Xiwen, they will find that it is not at all. He can often explode his ability far beyond people''s imagination. "Just in time!" Zhong Tianzun nodded with a smile and said, "I wanted to wait for them to do it." "Although standing by is not a good option, since they came here to find the so-called inheritance of the absolute heavenly saint, they must be well prepared. They can''t be trapped outside the barrier and can''t enter. At that time, we just need to follow them and find an opportunity to enter!" Zhong Tianzun continued to explain: "of course, if they can''t get in, it''s better. All crises can be lifted automatically!" Everyone nodded. Although the Wudao era was caught off guard, in fact, the initiative was in their hands. Other ancient eras wanted to get the inheritance of Jue Tian Sheng Jun, and their purpose was to prevent them from getting the inheritance of Jue Tian Sheng Jun. Naturally, the best result is that they won the inheritance of Jue Tian Sheng Jun in the martial arts era and cut off the thoughts of those people. However, if other masters in the ancient era can''t get the inheritance of Jue Tian Sheng Jun, they can accept this result. On the contrary, there are too few choices for those ancient eras. Not only can the God of creation seize the inheritance of Jue Tian Sheng Jun first, but also we must seize the inheritance of Jue Tian Sheng Jun. So they must be more anxious. No matter what cards they have, they should put them out. "But now dongtianzun first understands the law of boundary operation, and the initiative is in our hands, which is naturally better!" Zhong Tianzun laughed. Giving the initiative to others and mastering it in your own hands is not a concept at all! Other ancient eras have obviously noticed the changes here. Originally, the God of creation is the focus of attention in these ancient eras. Everyone knows that the God of creation will not let them easily grab the inheritance of Jue Tian Shengjun. There must be a fierce battle between the two sides. In particular, the masters of the third *************************************************************************. The action of Wudao era doesn''t look like an ordinary situation. Then there was a scene that stunned them. First, ye Xiwen stepped into the barrier. After waves of ripples appeared on the barrier wall, he easily crossed the past. It was not blocked by the border as before. However, after that, they saw that not only Ye Xiwen, but also other masters of the God of creation, such as Zhongtian Zun, Tianfu xianzun and Xi Tianzun, passed through the barrier one by one and easily entered the other side. Everyone stood up at once. If ye Xiwen crossed alone, it would be OK. But if everyone crossed, it means that the God of creation should have mastered the law of the operation of the barrier, so it can ignore the barrier defense and cross directly. "How possible!" Luo Zhen''s eyes widened in an instant. Although he was not an expert in the array, his cultivation was absolutely not bad, but the problem was that even he had no clue, how could the people of the God of creation pass in this way. Even if there is a master Tianzun who specializes in array in the team of the God of fortune, it is absolutely impossible to break the boundary left by this Jue Tian saint. In fact, among the heavenly masters of the demon era, there are also experts who are very proficient in array, but they are still confused in such a short time. According to estimates, it may take a long time to break through this barrier. Experts from other eras also looked at the people of the God of creation in shock, but it was obvious that they all saw that the masters of the God of creation should have mastered the law of boundary, no matter how they did it, but what was in front of them was the fact. The inheritance of Jue Tian Shengjun is about to fall into the hands of the masters of the God of creation. It is not unacceptable whether it falls into the hands of the masters of any ancient era, but if it falls into the hands of the God of creation, the probability of them trying to win it back is very low. The God of creation is too strong, and there are countless backhands left by the God of creation. Even if there is a half step master level, it can stay as long as the God of creation is willing to pay the price. How could they grab something from zhongtianzun and others, although they don''t know what it is so far. Ye Xiwen and others passed through the border wall and couldn''t help smiling at the anxious people outside. If they can''t get in, it''s best to give them enough time to look for the inheritance of the king of Jue Tian. "No, they can''t keep looking!" Finally, Lord Luo could not bear the pressure. He stood up from his position, and then looked at each other with several other demons. They quickly assembled into an array. With several people as the center, a magic array was formed in an instant. In an instant, a majestic force soared out of the center of the array. As soon as Lord Luo waved his hand, a scroll flew out of his hand, turned into a magic light, and disappeared into the array. Soon, the array surged up, and a terrible force rolled out in an instant. Then, a huge Tomahawk flew out at once. It''s the Kaitian magic axe, but it''s not the original statue of the Kaitian magic axe. It''s just a projection of the Kaitian magic axe. Although it''s only a projection, it has unparalleled power. "Boom!" The projection of the sky opening magic axe directly cut into the boundary. The whole boundary was shaking violently, and a huge crack was cut out of the boundary wall. The originally perfect boundary was immediately broken here. The war of Kaitian magic axe is raging, eroding the boundary and preventing the boundary from repairing itself. The attack was earth shaking, and the sky was filled with God''s light. The people finally saw the scene until the God''s light dispersed. "Originally intended to deal with the God of creation, I didn''t expect to use it here!" The Lord Luo Xuan sighed. This was originally a card he had prepared, but he didn''t expect it to be used on the God of creation, just on this border. I''m afraid they can''t find the back hand of the Jue Tian saint. After the Lord Luo Xuan split the barrier, the others looked at each other. After taking a look, they immediately turned into a torrent and flew into the barrier. Naturally, they won''t miss such a good opportunity. The Lord Luo didn''t take back the idea of opening the sky magic axe, and other masters of the ancient era joined in one after another. Obviously, he also understood that it was too hard to compete with the God of creation in the era of the devil road alone. "We don''t have much time left. We can''t let them find it first!" Zhongtian Zun said solemnly. But it''s also good to be able to force out a card in the demon era. (to be continued) Chapter 3703 These ancient eras dare to compete for the treasure left by the king of Jue Tian. How can it be said that there is no hindhand. And this ray of projection of the sky opening magic axe is obviously the back hand of the preparation for the demon era. It should be prepared to use the God of creation at the critical time, but now for this reason, it is obviously forced out in advance. Although other ancient eras are trapped outside this boundary, there is still a lot of gap, but in general, it is cost-effective. This kind of projection of the opening magic axe is extremely difficult to make. Even if it is only a ray of projection, it also contains great power. If you want to accommodate the scroll of this ray of projection, you don''t know how much precious divine material it takes to make it. It can''t be copied in large quantities. Although it can''t be compared with the original master of Kaitian magic axe, it''s also precious enough. The cost of making it can even make a big church go bankrupt directly. It''s not nothing! However, when many experts came to the other side of the barrier through the crack left by the demon era, the trouble was just the beginning. In the distance, countless and unclear creatures derived from the law of death condensed at this time. From the beginning of their birth, these creatures derived from the law of death have only one mission, that is, to guard the tomb of the absolute God. When the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun was pulled out by unknown means, they began to gather. Now they form countless armies and come here. Although these law derived creatures are much worse than the real God, when the number is large to a certain extent, it can still pose a great threat to everyone. It was only a moment''s effort that all these law derived creatures had been killed. They simply ignored the barrier that had stopped the people before and directly crossed the past. These boundaries obviously do not block the creatures derived from these laws, or they are one in themselves, which are all part of the tomb defense system of this era. No matter what era these law derivatives are, in their view, there is only the distinction of intruders. "No, there are too many creatures according to these rules. If they drag them down, I''m afraid they''ll be in trouble!" Zhongtianzun''s expression was instantly dignified. Around him, more and more law creatures had emerged. His whole body, the law of time is like a knife. Those law creatures can''t get close at all. They will directly kill these law creatures. When each law creature is cut, it will become old in an instant. Time accelerates by millions of times, it will grow old in an instant and die miserably. "Well, I''ll stay and stop them. You go first!" At this time, ye Xiwen took the initiative to stand up and say that he could kill more of these creatures and get more crystallization of the law of death. Zhong Tianzun nodded and finally agreed. At this time, it''s best for someone to stay behind the hall, and it can''t be ordinary people. Ordinary Tianzun can''t stop so many law creatures at all. Only he and Xi Tianzun, ye Xiwen or Tianfu xianzun could be present. Since ye Xiwen volunteered, it was the best. "Go, let''s go quickly. We can''t let them get the treasure of Jue Tian Sheng Jun first!" Zhongtianzun saw that whether it was the era of supernatural power, the era of ghost, or the era of evil, he made the same plan almost at the same time, leaving a big master to block, and others took the lead in evacuating. Other ancient eras with a lot of difference are not so lucky, because they lack the combat power of the peak Tianzun, and there is no way to leave these law creatures alone with the power of one person. After all, the Supreme God is different! At present, the weakest one standing at the peak of the whole realm of Tianzun is the Tianzun who has just entered the ninth realm. Ye Xiwen was in this realm when he just entered the eighth realm. Then he has cultivated the ninth realm to the peak and is already the best of many tianzuns, whether it is Tianfu xianzun, West Tianzun, and now ye Xiwen, The previous five heavenly masters, such as the Lord of the moon city, are all in this realm. This is already the peak that almost all heavenly masters can reach! On top of them, there are individual heavenly beings who can push through the old and bring forth the new on this basis. Although their combat effectiveness has not yet broken through to half step dominance, it has also been above other peak heavenly beings. Both Zhongtian Zun and Luohe devil Zun have stood in this field. They are only half a step away from the half step master. They may break through at any time, but they may also be trapped for several times. The world is broken and can''t cross over. Zhongtianzun can even easily defeat the master of the moon city. Although there are reasons why the master of the moon city is restrained by zhongtianzun, the gap is also obvious. Ye Xiwen can stand in this field when he meets the state of one. However, although Ye Xiwen has enough combat power, he will suffer great losses in a long-term war, so he is not really an expert in this field. At most, it can only be said that it is undoubtedly self-protection, but for the general peak Tianzun, it has been powerful and terrible. Killing several peak Tianzun in succession has also made him synonymous with the terrible devil in the eyes of everyone. Although Ye Xiwen is not in the state of one, the secret wounds left during the previous war have been completely restored. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is only strong or not weak compared with the general peak Tianzun. It is unlikely to kill all these law creatures with his own strength. After all, the number is too large, but it is easy to just delay. Ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly and directly incarnated three thousand martial arts incarnations. Although it was just a martial arts incarnation and could not be compared with his own, it was much more powerful than these law creatures derived from a single law. All of a sudden, ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts incarnation blocked the evacuation direction of zhongtianzun and others, and did not give these law creatures a chance to rush past. If you go around from other places, you can''t catch up. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, Geng Jinzu Qi emerged, turned into a long knife, and then a long roar turned into a long rainbow. He took the lead in killing these creatures alone. "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen''s long knife is powerful and powerful. With one knife, he cuts a law creature into pieces and turns it into the purest crystallization of death law into Ye Xiwen''s body. Rao was surprised when he reached the point of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation. The king of Jue Tian was really powerful and terrible, and could give birth to so many law creatures. With his strength, he can naturally give birth to some law creatures, but in fact, it is impossible to do so. It is almost comparable to the combat effectiveness of the emperor, which also makes it a place for the emperor under the emperor to stop. Most of the rules and creatures that are produced by his strength are at the top of the Supreme Court. Even the emperors can not do it. After all, these laws are based on quantity, not like the essence of the sword. However, he will not belittle himself. He has not yet stood at that level. If one day he stands at that level, he will not be worse than anyone. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Every time ye Xiwen makes a move, he has the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth. For him, it''s just an instinctive move. Every time, it''s the peak attack power of the Supreme Master. In the distance, the faces of the masters left by the magic age, the ghost age and the demon age jumped. They are different from ye Xiwen. They can concentrate on fighting, because they have to pay attention to Ye Xiwen''s movements when they kill these law creatures. Before, ye Xiwen killed the five heavenly lords in one breath. Even if they didn''t pay attention at the beginning, they listened to others later. No one of the five heavenly masters will be worse than they want to come. It can be said that even if ye Xiwen is not in the state of one, he still firmly holds them down. He is among the strongest among the top heavenly masters. He is also the middle Heavenly Master. Luo Jimo Zun and others can hold down Ye Xiwen. How could they not care about the existence of such terror? Wan Yiye Xiwen killed them on a whim. Then they really have no place to cry. They are naturally not afraid of the general peak Tianzun. Even the famous West Tianzun and Tianfu xianzun ask themselves, but who makes Ye Xiwen''s previous achievements too tough. If it was said that the five heavenly lords could be killed only with the help of the power of human accord, then the amazing combat effectiveness shown by Ye Xiwen is also enough to make people look sideways. All the other law creatures killed by the God are just like the law creatures he killed, or even less. But there''s no way. Who let Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts incarnations be too exaggerated? It''s certainly no problem to separate many incarnations with the power of your heavenly masters, but it''s impossible to separate three thousand incarnations equivalent to the strength of heavenly masters. In particular, these avatars are armed with different martial arts, and every one is put out to the outside world. It is almost like a person who has picked up the essence of the Wu Dao era and made them extremely shocked. It is simply a joke that one person can cultivate three thousand completely different martial arts at the same time. What a monster! No wonder his combat power can do what they have never dared to expect, that is, surpass their superiors and crush them. "This is false. How can anyone do this!" Many heavenly masters were stunned and said that at this time, when ye Xiwen was killing the creatures of the law of death, he showed his terrible cultivation incisively and vividly, which was more terrible than the shock of killing the five heavenly masters in succession. After all, the five heavenly lords were killed one after another. It''s not like stopping countless law creatures with almost one''s own power. However, at this time, ye Xiwen, who was killing madly, seemed to fall into a state of epiphany. (to be continued) Chapter 3704 "Pooh!" Ye Xiwen killed a law creature with a knife. The flesh of this Law creature burst into a sky of aura and disappeared into Ye Xiwen''s body with a crystal of death law. These auras were incorporated into the mysterious space by Ye Xiwen, which just filled the consumption of the mysterious space, and the crystallization of these death laws were also melted in front of the mysterious space and analyzed by the mysterious space. Among these analyses, ye Xiwen''s understanding is also improving at an amazing speed. Originally, ye Xiwen thought that these law creatures were only law creatures derived from the law of death as the core, but later, when he deeply analyzed them in mysterious space, he found that it was not just that. It also contains an inexplicable law that works in it, but it is hidden in the law of death. Even the Supreme God can''t distinguish it. If it weren''t for the analysis of mysterious space, he can''t find the mystery. This law is more than any law Ye Xiwen knows. Generally speaking, although the laws are different in each era, there is no absolute difference. Although the early era seems to be relatively single, it is not as strong as the later era, but it also gave birth to the supreme existence throughout the world. The so-called law is not superior, people have strength, that is the truth. However, this law is different. It is like sublimating to another level, touching the origin of the whole universe and heaven and earth. It does not change with the birth and collapse of heaven and earth, just like a more core law. Ye Xiwen knew in his heart that this might be the key to achieve the legendary half step domination, or the realm of domination, break free from the shackles of heaven and earth, and live and die with the whole chaos. Just the analysis now makes him feel that his cultivation is improving, which is a further improvement in his perception of the realm. Even if his skill has not been further improved, his combat effectiveness is actually improving. His original strength is now 11 or even 12 points. This is also incredible for many tianzuns. It is normal for low-level practitioners, but it is impossible to do at the level of Tianzun. The realm of emperor has brought the law to the extreme, and the emperor has surpassed this extreme. However, because of this, it is impossible to constantly challenge beyond the level as originally. Originally, the so-called ten points of power give play to 11 / 12 points of power, which is within the scope allowed by the rules. Now it has exceeded this rule, and it is naturally impossible to do it again. At this time, he finally understood how Zhong Tianzun and Luo Zhenmo Zun and others did it. I''m afraid they have touched the edge of half-step domination and felt the existence of this law beyond one heaven and earth. These talents really hope to enter the realm of half step domination. Whether it is the West Tianzun or the Tianfu xianzun, they seem to be standing in the realm of the peak Tianzun, but as long as they don''t touch that realm, they don''t touch that realm. It''s like the emperor to the emperor. If he can''t break through, he can''t break through. Even the peak emperor is useless for countless years. Most of the peak of heaven, in this case, wasted time and again, the world shattered, and finally the essence of life exhausted. Now, ye Xiwen has begun to touch this edge. Although he has not really entered the ninth realm, he has really touched that field. He had always thought that he needed to step into the ninth territory before his combat effectiveness could match that of heaven. However, now it seems that he doesn''t need so much trouble. Ye Xiwen didn''t know how shocking he was when he came to this step. In many eras, the only one among hundreds of millions of creatures who could cultivate the Heavenly God was the Heavenly God, and there were very few, none of them. In the end, among these people who stand at the peak of Tianzun, those who can touch that realm and surpass the combat power of the peak Tianzun are few and pitiful. Even the existence of the peak of each ancient era that has stood at the peak of the heavenly Buddha, only a few have the opportunity to touch such a realm. He has already touched it before he even reaches the ninth realm, which can be said to be an unprecedented opportunity. If he hadn''t come here, in other places, he might not know how long it would take to touch this barrier. Maybe he could compare with zhongtianzun only after entering the ninth realm, but it was only a comparison of pure combat power, and he never touched this realm. If you don''t touch this realm, you will never have the opportunity to impact the half step master. Although he doesn''t know how difficult it is, it doesn''t prevent him from knowing that this will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he seizes it, his combat effectiveness will be further improved, and he can even respect them as a real top existence. So he entered this state of Epiphany decisively. One by one king level dragon veins were caught by the golden hands and thrown into the mysterious space. The colorful light emitted from the mysterious space shone on his whole inner world, like countless gods reciting the Heart Sutra at the same time. Countless information poured into Ye Xiwen''s mind like a torrent, which made him unable to use two things at once, killing those law creatures and understanding them at the same time. Because these poured into his mind and let him analyze, it is not any kind of contact in the past, but the existence of a higher-level rules of heaven and earth. Once mastered, it will enter a new realm. It''s impossible for him to master it now, but just seeing a part of it like a leopard in the middle of the pipe has been extremely great, and his combat power began to soar. All this is reflected in his speed of killing law creatures. His speed of killing law creatures is faster and faster. From the beginning, one knife can kill ten, even twenty, hundreds of law creatures. Each knife is wonderful. The laws of heaven and earth are contained in it. It is very wonderful. Those heavenly masters in the distance were shocked and inexplicable when they saw this scene. Ye Xiwen''s speed of killing law creatures alone has caught up with all of them. And his speed is getting faster and stronger. It''s terrible. Each knife seems to be able to split a heaven, earth and universe, and I don''t know how much mana it will cost, but looking at Ye Xiwen''s continuous mana, it doesn''t look like the mana will be exhausted at all. That''s why it''s even more shocking. Ye Xiwen''s whole body has become a storm of knife light. All the law creatures that are close to will die. If they can''t get close at all, they will be cut off. However, they soon found that although Ye Xiwen''s movements were extremely fast and his knife technique was extremely exquisite, his eyes were actually godless and did not have that kind of flexible feeling. It was soon guessed. "He''s understanding? How can he understand under such a fierce battle!" Everyone was shocked. They didn''t encounter this kind of epiphany. It can even be said that their epiphany in the past was as simple as eating and drinking water. It was the son of Qi luck. However, after reaching the realm of heaven, this kind of Epiphany became less and more difficult. Every epiphany represents a leap in strength, but it is impossible to have an epiphany in this fierce battle, even when they were young. Since ye Xiwen is having an epiphany, it is obvious that after his epiphany, his cultivation will have a leap. Now ye Xiwen is scary enough. If he makes a breakthrough, does anyone else have a way to live? At that time, even Lord Luo may not be able to hold him down! Suddenly, many people looked fierce in their eyes. They wanted to interrupt Ye Xiwen''s epiphany. They couldn''t let him continue his epiphany. Otherwise, there would be no way for them to live. However, when they were about to start, they found that Wu Zunyin flew out of Ye Xiwen''s head. It was like feeling the crisis at once and jumping out to protect it. Wu Zun''s seal on Ye Xiwen''s head drips and turns, sprinkling a layer of boundary to protect him. Seeing this scene, many people began to hesitate and didn''t dare to do it again, because they all knew that even if they did it collectively, they couldn''t kill Ye Xiwen with the protection of Wu Zunyin. But it will break him from the state of Epiphany, which seems to achieve the goal, but the problem is that ye Xiwen will be angry after he retreats from the state of epiphany. At that time, it will be unlucky for anyone who does not make a move. This epiphany is an excellent opportunity for ye Xiwen. Once it is broken, ye Xiwen will not know when he will have such an opportunity again next time. If they change their words, they will not let go of the person who bothers him. It is conceivable that ye Xiwen will be so angry at that time. Who dares to say that he can stop Ye Xiwen? The five heavenly Lords have died in his hands. What''s the difference between them? Thinking of this, no one is willing to do it. They all want others to do it, but that person must not be themselves. Under this inhumane mind, no one dares to disturb Ye Xiwen who is in the epiphany. No one can bear Ye Xiwen''s anger under the rage. Ye Xiwen did not know what was happening outside, but immersed himself in this ultimate insight and felt the improvement of his strength. (to be continued) Chapter 3705 I can almost feel this extreme improvement, because in essence, it is not because my skills have improved by leaps and bounds, but because I have mastered my skills to a higher level, and the transformation of combat power is still very obvious. This is the fundamental reason for the strength of Zhongtian Zun, Luohe demon Zun and others. Now, ye Xiwen has also touched this point. He doesn''t know that just now, many heavenly Lords have been willing to kill, but no one wants to be a leading bird, so he escaped. Although it is impossible for them to kill Ye Xiwen, it is still possible to interrupt him from the state of epiphany. Although there is the protection of Wu Zunyin, if so many heavenly zuns are determined to fight him, even with Ye Xiwen''s strength, they can only protect themselves. He is now completely immersed in this sudden epiphany. Such an opportunity is also very rare for him. Epiphany and the analysis of mysterious space can make his understanding leap in place in one step. slaughter! Only constant killing! Even when ye Xiwen arrived, he was numb. In fact, there was only one instinct left. His powerful fighting instinct drove him to constantly kill these law creatures. At the same time, he was surrounded by 3000 martial arts, which isolated the last trace of danger, so that he dared to have an insight and breakthrough wholeheartedly on the battlefield. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Even he didn''t know how long it had passed. Even in the end, he had lost his perception of time. Maybe a second had passed, and it seemed that he didn''t know how many million years had passed. In the eyes of others, ye Xiwen supported a wall with one man''s strength to block the raids of all law creatures. With Ye Xiwen''s understanding increasing, not only did he show amazing combat effectiveness, but even the 3000 martial arts avatars were changing and increasing at an amazing speed. Originally, except those martial arts that ye Xiwen was best at, other martial arts avatars only managed to overcome these law creatures, but now, Has been able to suppress it completely. This makes the space behind him the only pure land. No matter how the law creatures rush, it is like a rough wave beating on the reef, but they are finally smashed by the reef, but they can''t break through. These rules are still endless, but no matter how they impact, they seem to be a little worse. If you change the general peak God, you will also consider the problem of mana depletion. Tianzun has boundless magic power, but that is under normal circumstances. However, in this kind of war, every blade cut down must make every effort to break these law creatures. Law creatures are certainly not comparable to ordinary Tianzun, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they actually step into this ranks and can''t be dealt with simply. Each Sabre consumes a lot of mana. Even in terms of Tianzun''s own recovery ability, it is also a huge consumption. Under normal circumstances, ye Xiwen should soon withdraw from the Epiphany, because the mana will be exhausted, and zhongtianzun can''t bear such crazy consumption. Blocking these laws is a sacrifice. But ye Xiwen was different. He gained benefits from it. A steady stream of King level dragon veins that had been plundered before were burned. While throwing into the mysterious space, he supplemented his mana consumption. So he is not afraid of consumption at all. He has just made a fortune and can support such consumption. The wealth accumulated by other heavenly masters for countless years has become something in his pocket. Anyway, he has always been used to being a black sheep. He doesn''t care. He''s not afraid of anything at all. A hundred King level dragon veins were consumed in this process, which was equivalent to the savings of a peak Tianzun for several generations were completely consumed in this insight. It can be imagined how amazing this consumption is. No one except ye Xiwen would be so crazy. He turned from a rich man to a poor man overnight. Such a gap is unbearable for the general peak Tianzun. Ye Xiwen has not faced this situation for the first time. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. In other words, he sees everything very clearly and knows what is the most important and what is not so important. Improving cultivation is naturally the first priority, otherwise what will these wealth be used for. When he regained his consciousness again, it had been a full day and night. This day and night was naturally a flick of the finger for the emperor, but in this day, what he harvested may be used for thousands of years. In the time of this day, he came into contact with another field, another world, and it was like a reborn change. At this time, he can be sure that he is comparable to the middle heaven! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s innumerable mana burst out in a moment, turned into a terrible torrent and swept away in all directions. He took a deep breath, and suddenly the aura within countless miles was like a torrent, which was absorbed by him. His breath coincided with the breath of the tomb of this era. Every breath had great power in it. Mingming''s skill didn''t increase much, but at this time, ye Xiwen seemed to be several times stronger. "Half step master, it''s very close!" Ye Xiwen said that although he was only the peak of the eighth realm, he felt that the power to truly reach the half step Master seemed close at hand. It is a state of perception, not just such a simple strength improvement. At this time, he looked around again. There was no human shadow for a long time. The heavenly masters in charge of the rear of the hall had already left. After all, they just wanted to delay for a period of time so that others would not be caught up and surrounded by these law creatures. They didn''t really want to compete with these law creatures. Ye Xiwen couldn''t help being disappointed. The heavenly lords wanted to kill him while he had an epiphany. On the contrary, he didn''t want to leave them here. The Wudao era and many ancient eras have long been an endless relationship, and the strength comparison between them also changes one after another. If he kills several more tianzuns here, especially the peak Tianzun, the threat of those ancient eras to the God of creation will be much smaller. What''s more, his strength soared at this time. It can be said that unless he meets the old guy who is half dominant, he is not afraid of how many people come. It''s enough to hit them hard without entering the state of one person. "Unfortunately, you are lucky!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and his body trembled slightly. Three thousand martial arts incarnated into three thousand martial arts torrents, and poured into his body. At this time, those law creatures still looked endless. There was a large area of Wuyang, but obviously, it was much less than before. The reduction can be seen with the naked eye. It can be imagined how much Greek killed in the middle of the day and night. As soon as his palm turned over, there appeared a fist sized crystallization of the law of death. These were formed by the crystallization of the law of death in the organisms he killed. Although it seemed small, the purity had already reached an unimaginable level. With the crystallization of the law of death, ye Qianqian and Hua Menghan''s breakthrough in the realm of Tianzun is only in front of them. They may not even need 10000 years. In 10000 years, the Terran will have several Tianzun sitting in the town and become the first strong family in the world. It is only a matter of time. It is not a big family at the level of the top ten families, or a pure first in the world. The first strong family under the God of creation, looking at the whole world of creation, is invincible. Not to mention that the Terran situation will be as stable as Mount Tai when he is in power. Naturally, the Terran will receive great benefits if his strength is improved. "A day has passed, and I don''t know if zhongtianzun has found them!" Ye Xiwen said that his body shape had disappeared in the air. When he appeared again, he had appeared in the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun, and those law creatures couldn''t catch up with him. At this time, ye Xiwen''s speed directly caught up with Zhong Tianzun and reached the peak speed in this field. This is the field that Zhong Tianzun is best at. In fact, for ye Xiwen, it is just one of his many martial arts. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Xiwen has become. When he really entered the world of the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun, ye Xiwen immediately felt a kind of repression, just like entering other ancient eras. That kind of powerful repression, whether speed, power or perception, was suppressed to a considerable extent. However, he didn''t take it to heart. In terms of the strength of Jue Tian Shengjun, it''s natural to have such strength. Of course, the most important thing is that if he is suppressed, he doesn''t believe that others are not suppressed. Since they are suppressed, it doesn''t matter. At this time, in an area in the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun, several figures crossed the sky like streamers. Among these figures, the first person is a beautiful woman dressed in white. At this time, she looks a little embarrassed. In her chest, a huge hole appears impressively, and the golden blood flows out continuously. With her strength, she can''t recover. It can be imagined how difficult this injury is. "Xi Tianzun, you can''t run away. Today, here, all the people of the God of creation will die!" A cold cry came from behind her, but this gorgeous woman was not Xi Tianzun, and who was she. As the supreme deity of the God of creation, she has never been so embarrassed and chased by others. She only slightly bit her red lips when she heard the speech, and her expression became more indifferent, which accelerated the speed of escape. (to be continued) Chapter 3706 Behind Xi Tianzun, there is another figure chasing him closely. His body is like a mountain, surrounded by the breath of countless supernatural powers. Each supernatural power has evolved its own intelligence and a world. It is so powerful that he can suppress an era alone. This is the peak of a magical era, Tianzun. His breath is strong and his divine power is powerful. He is no worse than the West Tianzun. But now he is at the peak, and the West Tianzun has been badly hurt. One of the two who could have been on an equal footing has become a prey and the other a hunter. They are no longer equal. Behind the peak Tianzun of this magical era, there are also four tianzuns of this magical era. Their strength is equally strong. Although they are not as strong as the peak Tianzun of this magical era, they are also the powerful existence of the seventh realm, the eighth realm, and even the ninth realm. One is the seventh realm, two are the eighth realm, and one is the ninth realm. Such a lineup can''t even underestimate the peak Tianzun. What''s more, there is a peak Tianzun in the era of supernatural power. No wonder such a lineup can hunt down the equally famous West Tianzun. Although Xi Tianzun''s strength is equally strong, now, after all, it can''t be compared with the original, and is at an unprecedented low. "Optimus God, your magical power era is dead. How dare you get involved in this kind of thing? Aren''t you afraid to become the sworn enemy of our God dynasty?" Xi Tianzun said loudly, with a clear voice, but at this time it was like a phoenix crowing. The strength of the God Dynasty of creation is far better than that of any ancient era, even the era of supernatural powers, which is famous for its strong strength. For the God Dynasty of creation, there is only a question of whether to be willing or not. Therefore, few ancient eras will really be willing to fight against the God of creation. After all, the difference in strength is too huge. Being a leading bird is only cheap for other ancient eras. No one will be so stupid to make wedding clothes for others. Xi Tianzun''s expression became more dignified and indifferent. She knew that this Optimus was powerful and could be regarded as one of the top powers in the magical era. If it was in peacetime, naturally, there was no need to be afraid. Now she was seriously injured. She was even choking the general ninth realm Heavenly Master, let alone the other peak heavenly masters. "Ha ha ha, Xi Tianzun, I don''t think you''re awake yet. Do you think your martial arts era has a future? This time, your martial arts era will be destroyed. It''s good for you to delay and breathe at that time. Do you want revenge?" Optimus laughed and said coldly. The light of countless magical powers bloomed in heaven and earth and shone on his face. He had no face, but a group of colorful hazy energy, which can quantify the face. This is not a humanoid creature in itself, but a Tao body transformed into a humanoid in the later stage. This is also the fundamental reason why he dared to chase and kill Xi Tianzun. He determined that the Wudao era must not be able to resist this crisis. Otherwise, chasing and killing Xi Tianzun, the absolute high-level of the Wudao era, is definitely a huge provocation for the Wudao era, which is basically looking for death. Even the age of supernatural power can''t stand the anger of the God of creation! And in this time of speaking, Optimus God has caught up with Xi Tianzun and directly blocked in front of Xi Tianzun. The gods of several magical ages behind him also surrounded him, blocking all the retreat routes of the West Tianzun. Xi Tianzun has felt that several gods are locked on her. As long as she moves, it will lead to terrorist attacks like thunder. "Xi Tianzun, I know you are also famous and powerful in the God of creation, but the God of creation is about to end. Do you still want to be buried with the God of creation? Now our God age is the time of employment. If you are willing to take refuge in my God age, you will be no inferior to me!" Optimus opened his mouth and said, looking to the west, he put forward his own conditions. The general Tianzun wouldn''t let him do it himself, but the peak Tianzun like Xi Tianzun is another matter. There are few such figures as powerful as their magic ages. Of course, they are a top figure if they are willing to join. "But if you don''t know what''s good or bad, you will not only bury the king of heaven here today, but you will also die!" Optimus'' voice became colder and colder, and the killing intention in his voice was boiling. Everyone could feel his determination. As long as Xi Tianzun was unwilling to surrender, he would die. "Hahaha, do you think it''s possible? Don''t mention that the God of creation is at the height of the sun. Even if the martial arts era is broken, will it be worse than your magic era? You''d better stop daydreaming. I''m not the Lord of the moon city. It''s impossible for me to surrender!" Xi Tianzun said, looking very firm. "Since you don''t want to drink, don''t blame us for being rude!" Optimus sneered. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly shot. Around him, countless supernatural powers boiled up, almost like a person practicing all the supernatural powers in the world. Finally, these supernatural powers rolled out, turned into a torrent, and swept out in the direction of the Western deity. "Boom!" This torrent of magical powers swept through the place, and the heaven and earth were surging. The light of countless magical powers filled the whole heaven and earth. The heaven and earth were shaking. The power of one person made the whole heaven and earth follow the surging. Xi Tianzun''s face became more and more dignified. She took a step back, but immediately found that the Tianzun of the other four magical ages also took a step forward and blocked all her retreat. It was obvious that she didn''t want to let her have a chance to escape. In an instant, Xitian Zun immediately understood his situation and took a long deep breath. Then, her original snow skin turned into dark blue in an instant. Countless blue water property laws emerged in an instant. These water property laws were completely condensed, and then turned into countless water cannons across the sky, Each one is millions of miles long, like a shot to pierce the world. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The water cannon torrent formed by the law of water attribute completely collided with the endless magic torrent. In an instant, the light of the water blue law and the colorful color of the divine power buried everything. It seemed that only these two laws were raging in the world, shaking the whole world, and cracks appeared in the space wall, which was almost unable to withstand such a collision. But the next moment, another mysterious force repaired these cracks. It''s like it''s never happened, but the terrorist power of this strike on both sides can be seen from this. The terrible collision was just the beginning. In the next moment, someone moved, but it was not Optimus, but Xi Tianzun, who had been badly hurt and thought that he had only the power to fight back. Her figure was killed in front of Optimus in an instant, almost to the extreme! Similarly, her plain white palm patted out, just one hand, but there was a terrible power to oppress heaven and earth and press heaven and earth to collapse. This is her unique skill at the bottom of the box. If she hadn''t been forced to the extreme, she wouldn''t have forced her hand like this. She also knows that now she can be said to be the worst situation in history, but she has no choice. If you don''t take the initiative, you may still have a chance. If you don''t take the initiative, you''ll be trapped alive. She knows that the Optimus God opposite her is also a top expert who has experienced many battles. It''s very difficult to escape from him. In that case, it''s better to fight hard to have vitality. "Hum!" Seeing that Xi Tianzun dared to take the first step, Optimus couldn''t help humming coldly, but he was not afraid. His body was motionless, but there was a huge virtual shadow around his body. He actually used his unique martial arts and fought with Xi Tianzun. This kind of martial arts is not unique to the martial arts era, but it has achieved great success in the martial arts era. However, this means of holding heaven God is still unique. It can be said that it is a means of Tianzong wizards to catalyze the martial arts magic of the martial arts era with the magic power of the magic age. If you cultivate martial arts directly as a kind of divine power, you won''t conflict with the divine power Avenue he cultivates. This is quite different from the method of Wudao era. Although many people practice the magic power of Wudao era, they are integrated into the avenue of Wudao as a means of practicing Wudao. For example, the water attribute law of Xi Tianzun also has the means of martial arts and supernatural powers. Among them, it is a completely different means. Each has its own advantages and differences, but it is also a powerful means to reach the peak. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, the two peak tianzuns fought more than a thousand moves, ten thousand moves, the terrible light and the swept energy frenzy. Even the tianzuns who were only responsible for blocking the retreat of the West Tianzun also felt extremely terrible. They raised the magic power of protecting their bodies and guarded them, otherwise they only felt that they would be affected by the afterwave, Just the aftermath could hit them hard. This kind of war was madness, but the victory and defeat had been divided soon. After struggling for a while, Xi Tianzun, who was badly hurt, was defeated soon. "Poof!" Xi Tianzun gushed out his blood essence and retreated again and again. In the successive collisions just now, she tried her best, but she still couldn''t stand out. At this time, the suppressed injury finally couldn''t be suppressed, and all of a sudden broke out. "Xi Tianzun, today next year is your death day!" Optimus shouted and was about to make a move. Suddenly, a violent cry in the distance came directly through heaven and earth. (to be continued) Chapter 3707 A blast turned into a terrible tornado sweeping the world and directly swept away in the direction of Optimus God. Optimus God immediately made a great alarm and stood upside down with sweat and hair, as if a terrible idea fell on himself. "Boom!" Optimus raised his hand and exploded the tornado formed by the explosion. However, he also missed the hope that he could further hurt Xi Tianzun and even kill Xi Tianzun. And Xi Tianzun also took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity to step back and avoid the attack of Optimus. Her pretty face was full of unwilling expression. It was not that she was inferior to Optimus, but she had been badly hurt before. Where was the opponent of Optimus who was still at the peak at this time. The other deities of several magical ages have just reacted, and have been vigilant and put on a fighting posture. At this time, a figure came in and protected the West Tianzun. When the Tianzun of the magical era saw the man''s appearance, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. "East Tianzun!" At this time, they all know from others that Wu Zun, the later generation of the God of creation, is now the East heavenly Zun of the God of creation. The God of creation is an era in the world. Just like the scorching sun in the sky, the strength is terrible. Ye Xiwen can become one of the Supreme People in the God of creation with a cloud of experts. We can imagine the strength of Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen''s terrible fighting ability when he even killed the five heavenly lords also made people really understand how terrible Ye Xiwen is. So when I saw it was him, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. "Dongtianzun, it''s you!" When Xi Tianzun saw Ye Xiwen, he couldn''t help being surprised and said that there was nothing more happy for her in heaven and earth. This time, he thought he was doomed, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen appeared here. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was not as nervous as before. Although she had never seen Ye Xiwen''s strength, she also heard zhongtianzun mention it later. There was no doubt that it was enough to be tied with her. Now that ye Xiwen is here, the crisis has been lifted. "Xi Tianzun, how could it evolve like this? What about Zhong Tianzun? Forget it, I won''t say it first. Let''s kill these guys first!" Ye Xiwen has a lot of doubts in his heart, but obviously this is not the time to explain. These masters of the age of supernatural powers were able to chase and kill Xi Tianzun to such an embarrassment. It can be imagined that something earth shaking must have happened, and it is possible to get great things. "Don''t be too arrogant, dongtianzun. Do you want to kill all of us alone?" At this time, the only God of the seventh realm in the magical age stood up and said, "you younger generation... Old man..." Before his voice fell and his words were finished, he saw his head burst into pieces, and suddenly turned into a blood mist. Above his head, the machete formed by Geng Jinzu''s Qi was turning slowly. Just now, it was this knife that directly killed his head into a blood mist, even together with the yuan God. It''s just a knife. It''s so fast that everyone didn''t react. "Dead... He killed..." Several other heavenly masters finally reacted. The Heavenly Master of the seventh realm died at once. It was a famous and powerful existence in their magical era. There is no earth shaking war, not even earth shaking shots, just a sudden, instant second kill. What is second kill? This is second kill! When they killed the emperor under the emperor, it was just like this, but they had never tried to kill the emperor, or been killed by others. All of a sudden, they just feel that the younger generation is extremely cold. If they were just afraid before, now they are not just afraid. It can be said that they have suddenly risen to the level of fear. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness seems to be more terrible than when he killed the five heavenly lords in a row. However, only the Optimus looked extremely ugly, because if everyone else was just skeptical, he had determined that ye Xiwen was much more terrible than when he killed the five heavenly lords in a row. At that time, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness was not so terrible, or if ye Xiwen wanted to show such an amazing attack at that time, he could not do it so lightly. It can only be done in the way that people conform to one, and even if it can be done, it must stir up the wind and rain all over the sky. Although it seems powerful and terrible, it has a feeling of bluff compared with this way of understatement and light wind and cloud. Now ye Xiwen is really terrible. At this time, when ye Xiwen''s eyes sweep over, it is like being stared at by a beast sleeping in the dark. In an instant, there is an extremely terrible feeling. The whole back is cold, and he is soaked with cold sweat. This is incredible. Although he is human, he is not human, It was impossible to shed a cold sweat, but now this situation suddenly appears. It is conceivable how terrible Ye Xiwen''s deterrent power is. Xi Tianzun was also shocked. Ye Xiwen, who had just appeared on the stage, showed amazing combat effectiveness. He killed a Tianzun in the seventh realm with one blow and let the other die without burial place. This kind of thing seems to be understatement and nothing, but the message contained in it is that ye Xiwen''s strength completely crushed and killed the top existence of the seventh realm, He can''t even fight back. It should be said that he doesn''t even have time to react, so he has fallen. Just now ye Xiwen shot, and even he saw only a golden light. The God of the seventh realm died. If he were the God of the seventh realm, I''m afraid the current situation is not optimistic. This speculation instantly startled her. Originally, she had just accepted that ye Xiwen could compare with herself, but now she has seen that ye Xiwen has to be superior to herself. How is this possible. "Long winded, a dying man is still so long winded!" Ye Xiwen just said indifferently that he didn''t pay any attention to the killing of a seventh realm God. It was as simple as cutting off a wild grass on the roadside. "Come on, let''s go together. This guy is too tricky!" The remaining gods of the supernatural era felt an extremely dangerous feeling in an instant. Ye Xiwen was strong enough to kill them at this time. They just looked at each other and didn''t need any words. They immediately had a tacit understanding. Together, the three people directly swept over the sky and earth with countless magical powers. These magical powers are refined countless times in the era of magical powers. They are all inclusive. Everything between heaven and earth is manifest here. In particular, one of them is the ninth realm of heaven. It is only half a step away from the existence of the peak heaven. It can be said that it is only a matter of time. Now it has become an important existence in the era of supernatural power. "Boom!" The endless energy between heaven and earth is surging. In an instant, the blazing God''s awn annihilated everything. The big heavenly masters can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Even the peak heavenly masters can''t really be indifferent to such an attack. They have to dodge carefully. Although they have a strength gap with the peak Tianzun, they are all in the same realm after all. But when the endless divine awns scattered and exposed the figure, they were stunned and stunned, almost completely unbelievable. "This... This... How is this possible!" The three heavenly masters opened their mouths and said, completely unbelievable, because ye Xiwen completely blocked their attack, not even blocking, because their attack could not even break Ye Xiwen''s defense. Their attack can only make the golden streamer flowing on Ye Xiwen slightly ripple, and even ye Xiwen can''t hurt a hair. "Is there only such a degree?" Ye Xiwen sighed slightly. "I''m so disappointed. I thought you would force out some of my strength. Let me see how far I am now? It''s too weak!" Ye Xiwen''s words made the three people extremely ashamed and angry. This was completely despised by Ye Xiwen. For the first time since they became Taoists, they were said in such a contemptuous tone that they were too weak! Too weak! Weak! It''s over! This is a 100 million point critical hit! On the other hand, both Optimus and Xi Tianzun are equally stunned. Now ye Xiwen''s performance is really too shocking. He is like a top master of individual cultivation, and even more terrible than Ti Zun. In this field, he has really reached the peak and unimaginable power. The corners of Xi Tianzun''s mouth twitched slightly, and her beautiful face was full of incredible. Relying on this shocking physical cultivation skill, she was comparable to the peak Tianzun, let alone his earth shaking martial arts cultivation. This kind of cultivation is not too much to compare with the middle heaven! And in the heart of Optimus God in the age of supernatural power, there are 10000 grass mud horses galloping past. It''s completely a feeling. Neuropathy, how can you play! The deities of the three supernatural powers era looked at each other, and their eyes burst with terrible light. Countless breath sublimated and spread all over their body. All of a sudden, the three men sublimated to the extreme, improved their combat power to the extreme, and killed Ye Xiwen one after another. (to be continued) Chapter 3708 Without exception, these three heavenly lords are among the most powerful ones. There are two eighth realms and one ninth realm. Together, they are sublimating to the peak. What a shocking scene. If this is not in the tomb of the absolute heavenly saint, but in the small world of any era, it may lead to the complete collapse of that world. The breath of the three heavenly Lords is too frightening. The heaven and earth will collapse and become heaven and earth and the universe. The three people joined hands and ruthlessly shot at Ye Xiwen. In an instant, there were all kinds of magical powers in the world. The blazing light almost lit up the world and rushed to Ye Xiwen. There is a God sitting in each kind of supernatural power. Hundreds of millions of Guanghua and hundreds of millions of gods are really powerful and terrible. Just now, the God of the seventh realm will be killed by Ye Xiwen. In fact, it is not that he is too delicious, but that ye Xiwen is too strong. When the three joined hands, the terrible vision had explained everything. All the attacks were controlled in dianhao. Although they came from all over the world, there would be no superfluous leakage to attack Xi Tianzun, because they all know that it is not others but ye Xiwen who decides the victory or defeat. Unable to repel Ye Xiwen, even if it is useless to kill Xi Tianzun, he will not die in the end. Yes, they only want to repel Ye Xiwen. As for killing Ye Xiwen, it is impossible. In the face of the collective raid of the three heavenly masters, ye Xiwen just sneered. He roared, pinched his fist with his fingers, and his two arms burst out like shells. One turned into a green dragon flying all over the sky, and the other turned into a rosefinch singing and shaking the sky. The two great beasts swept across the sky, and the dragon, the green dragon beast, shook its tail and didn''t know how many gods evolved from divine powers were killed at once. The rosefinch directly opened its mouth and spit out countless Nanming Lihuo, which turned heaven and earth into a sea of fire. The gods and spirits who killed them were almost immediately burned to ashes. Everything turned back to its origin, and ye Xiwen''s two arms directly smashed the supernatural power. Then he shot directly at the three men! The whole universe is trembling. The three heavenly masters changed color together. Ye Xiwen''s hand was too fast and too strong. He just broke their attack with his double fists. Even if they had thought about it before, there might be a certain gap, but they never thought that there would be such a big gap. Ye Xiwen suppressed all their offensives with simple fists. The green dragon was roaring, the rosefinch was singing, and everything was boiling in an instant. Ye Xiwen is like the only heaven and earth between heaven and earth. The Xuanwu is in the front and the white tiger is in the back. The power of the four elephants protects him. He has a meritorious right hand, which is an extremely powerful means. "Hum, overestimate yourself!" Ye Xiwen moved. In a flash, his body shuttled through time and space, because his speed was too fast. When the whole person was moving, he actually annihilated time and space. Relying on speed alone, he could sweep the world and have great power. Zhong Tianzun is the person who has reached the extreme in this way. He enters the law of time with the law of speed and has unparalleled means of attack. No more action is needed, as long as the speed is fast enough, it''s scary enough. The space in front of the three heavenly lords suddenly burst into pieces, and countless flames began to burn wildly, directly forcing them to kill and ignite them. At this time, ye Xiwen''s strength was fully reflected. "No!" The three retreated one after another, and one retreat was a million miles. They wanted to avoid Ye Xiwen''s attack. The three arranged thousands of defenses on this million miles, which were formed in an instant and did it instinctively, because at the moment Ye Xiwen started, there was an extremely terrible feeling straight to the head from the bottom of his feet, which was an alarm that his life was strongly threatened. However, these ten million defenses were broken in an instant. In an instant, under Ye Xiwen''s absolute speed, they were completely broken. The speed is too fast, directly into the field of time! Come on! Come on! Come on! When the speed reaches a certain point, it is an extremely powerful attack means. In addition, ye Xiwen''s merits and virtues are extremely powerful. He is more powerful than any attack means. The three were shocked and couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was too fast and too strong to stop. However, at this time, behind Ye Xiwen, another terrible and incomparable breath rose up. In the extreme sublimation, this person is not someone else, but Optimus. At the time when ye Xiwen''s offensive was the most fierce, he finally couldn''t see it anymore and made a move. He was afraid of the existence of Xi Tianzun and didn''t make a direct move. At the same time, he also wanted the three tianzuns to try Ye Xiwen''s water to see how strong Ye Xiwen was. After all, although he had seen Ye Xiwen fight before, he didn''t really fight. He was still a little worse, and he wasn''t absolutely sure. Who knows Ye Xiwen''s move is so terrible. His move is an attack of extermination, earth shaking and annihilation. This makes him no longer sit and wait like this. Otherwise, with Ye Xiwen''s terrible attack power, I''m afraid it''s really possible to hit them hard or even kill them. At that time, he will be left alone. That''s the way to die. When Optimus made a move, it was even more terrible. It was not like when he dealt with Xi Tianzun before, even more terrible than that time. Countless laws were evacuated like sea water. Then he suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and turned into a huge cage to lock him in. "Hum!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen shook his body slightly and smashed the cage directly. He couldn''t stop him at all. This is the means of the era of supernatural power. The martial arts era also has similar martial arts, which can achieve similar effects. After touching that level, ye Xiwen''s vision is completely different. Originally, in his eyes, there are two different roads, and he actually has a feeling of going the same way. The origin of all avenues points in one direction, just like countless rivers finally rush into the sea. He can feel that if he can really understand, really understand, maybe he will not be far away. Ye Xiwen smashed the cage at once, but his action was stopped a little. He won enough time for the three, arranged layers of arrays and boundaries, and hid himself in the endless space. "Boom!" A terrible collision came, and endless divine light shone on the world. The terrible energy formed by the collision between the two sides annihilated the world and turned into a field of absolute death. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The three heavenly masters were directly hit and flew out. They only felt that the bones of their whole body were broken and a mouthful of blood essence was directly ejected. Ye Xiwen''s collision was really terrible. Even if they hid behind the layers of arrays and boundaries, they could not escape the disaster in the depths of endless time and space, because ye Xiwen didn''t have to catch them out, it was just that the space where they stood was smashed. Even the space to stand on is gone. Where else can they go? They are not directly hit and seriously injured. This is because ye Xiwen was blocked before. Otherwise, the consequences will be more unpredictable. There was a look of great horror and fear in the eyes of the three people. Is this still the God? Can God really be so strong? Just by virtue of the law of speed, they will be hit to this point! It is true that there is no strong or weak law, and people have high or low! But the real shock was Xi Tianzun, because she found that today''s Ye Xiwen looked like the means of Zhong Tianzun. She is no longer familiar with this means of attack, because when Zhongtian Zun swept through the heroes, isn''t that what he used? With the invincible speed in the world and his merit and virtue golden body, he almost swept the heroes and was invincible. Even if he did not practice successfully, the physical cultivation level of Zhong Tianzun had reached a very high level. The most shocking battle was that the Yuecheng city master at the same level as her was easily suppressed by zhongtianzun according to the law of speed. Facing the speed of zhongtianzun, the Yuecheng city master had almost no power to fight back. After that, she also studied zhongtianzun''s means. After all, although they have cooperation, they also have competition. It is inevitable to study each other''s means, but the final conclusion is that there is no way. Unless the strength can be compared with Zhongtian Zun, there is really no way to fight. This single law such as the law of speed is rarely used as an attack means among the Tianzun, but it is extremely effective. The zhongtianzun is to dominate the God Dynasty. Now ye Xiwen feels very much like Zhong Tianzun. Similar attack methods, the same strong and invincible, the same strong and unparalleled, are almost the same printed in the same mold. And she really didn''t think wrong, because this is indeed the attack method created by Ye Xiwen by imitating the attack method of Zhong Tianzun. The war that Zhong Tianzun easily suppressed the Lord of Yuecheng shocked Ye Xiwen too much. It doesn''t need any martial arts as the carrier. It can be strong to this extent only by the law of speed. Now that he has the same conditions as Zhongtian Zun, it is not difficult to imitate this method. The power of this method is really earth shaking. Just one blow will severely damage the three heavenly Lords. If they are not blocked by Optimus, they can even be directly bombed and killed, directly reproducing the boundless power of the junior high school Heavenly Lord to suppress the Lord of the moon city. "How can you stop me!" Ye Xiwen stepped out and trampled down his big foot like a mountain. The three heavenly masters who were knocked out by him were trampled to death by him in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 3709 Ye Xiwen stepped on the heaven of the three supernatural powers era with one foot. He was relaxed and easy. He simply achieved this point. In the past, when ye Xiwen''s cultivation was equivalent to the ordinary peak of heaven, he might not be able to do so easily, but now he can do it. He turned and looked at Optimus. Optimus immediately felt his whole body tense, as if he had been stared at by a monster, and the feeling of extreme danger rushed to his head. The West Tianzun next to him is also eyeing. Although it is said that now the West Tianzun is seriously injured, he has just been seriously injured and can''t be his opponent, but he can do it if he just delays him. This made his situation extremely bad. "The age of supernatural powers is really brave. You dare to pursue and kill the West Tianzun of my God of creation. I think you are really tired of living!" Ye Xiwen looked at Optimus and said. Ye Xiwen is now the eastern deity of the God of creation. Over time, he has naturally been infected with the unparalleled hegemony of the God of creation. There is no doubt that fighting against the God of creation is the way to die! Optimus looked ugly. Finally, the terror of the God of creation appeared in his mind. In this era, the God of creation once set a record of endless terror. Although it is not the most glorious and prosperous time, it is not difficult to crush the era of divine power. He could ignore Xi Tianzun''s words before, because Xi Tianzun was seriously injured and was not his opponent at all. He was also determined to win, so naturally he didn''t care. However, ye Xiwen is different. He can''t really ignore Ye Xiwen''s words. However, he refused to show weakness and said: "East Tianzun, do you still think you can run this time? You probably don''t know who shot this time. Even the Wudao era can''t resist it. The end of the early extinction of the Wudao era has been decided!" "Oh? What else do I don''t know? But I know one thing. Even if my God of creation is going to die, you will also die. I don''t know where you have the courage. Do you really think you can challenge our God of creation by relying on a few half step masters?" Ye Xiwen had a sneer in his mouth, and his smile became more and more indifferent. Over the years, these ancient eras are ready to move, especially some powerful ancient eras led by the demon era, have made constant small moves, and even the moon city has been captured by them. And now, it''s amazing to want to end the God of creation and the era of martial arts in advance. It can be said that the means are more and more shocking and the goals are more and more earth shaking. As the East heavenly deity of the God of creation, ye Xiwen is also a vested interest in the God of creation and even the whole Wudao era. These people are provoking his interests by provoking the God of creation. God of fortune is the foundation of his life. Naturally, he will not give them any good face. "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you first. I''m looking for a chance to find your divine power era. The whole is destroyed. I''ll set an example to others. There are always people ready to move. You know, it''s not time for the collapse of heaven and earth. Some people reach out too early!" Ye Xiwen''s tone of voice became more and more indifferent and murderous. "Want to kill me? No way!" Optimus was forced to this share. Of course, he couldn''t continue to endure. His breath was sublimated and terrible many times. He raised his own mana to the limit. His whole body, void, was twisted and turned into a Taoist field of one magical power after another. These magical powers were born with intelligence and unimaginable power. "Boom!" For a moment, he had already shot. He didn''t dare to wait until ye Xiwen shot first, but he had to do it first. Only in this way could he compete with Ye Xiwen. Countless magical powers act on himself. He has attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. Millions of attacking magical powers have been evolved to the extreme by him, just like the stars shining in the world. He can''t see his figure at all, and doesn''t give ye Xiwen a chance to respond. "Bang!" This blow directly hit Ye Xiwen. It can be said that the space around Ye Xiwen collapsed in response. Countless magical powers destroyed everything and were used to the extreme. Optimus God is worthy of being the peak God. His combat power is completely different from that of the previous divine power God. The universe collapsed, heaven and earth annihilated, and time and space are not divided at all. At this time, ye Xiwen just smiled and shook his body gently with a mysterious law, which turned the attack of Optimus into nothingness. Optimus''s attack can''t hurt him at all! "How possible!" The pupil of Optimus shrinks slightly. He didn''t leave his hand. He did his best. Even if Xi Tianzun, who is also the peak Tianzun, encountered this blow, he had to retreat. At the peak, he didn''t dare to resist directly. But ye Xiwen not only resisted positively, but also seemed to have nothing at all, but simply turned his offensive into nothing. "Is there only such a degree? It''s really disappointing!" Ye Xiwen''s cold voice came out, and a shocking light suddenly crossed the universe in an instant. Come on! Come on! Come on! This ray of light was so fast that it pierced the void of the universe in an instant. Even the magic power of millions of body protectors arranged by Optimus was pierced in an instant. This is the ultimate Avenue and simplest attack means. It doesn''t need to be gorgeous. The simpler the attack method, the more difficult it is to resist. "Pooh!" This light instantly pierced the shoulder of Optimus, and Optimus flew out upside down. He just felt that the whole shoulder was blown to pieces and blood gushed away. His eyes flashed a look of horror. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. Although he had felt it before, he would understand how fast it was when he was really facing up. He is also a top expert who has advanced the law of speed into the law of time. Just this Law of speed alone, ye Xiwen is enough to rank among the top heavenly Lords. However, ye Xiwen''s power is definitely more than that. Optimus covered his shoulder and kept panting. With that blow just now, he tried his best to defend and consumed his spirit. Although he was still unable to defend, he still made him understand the gap between himself and ye Xiwen. He has understood that ye Xiwen has probably crossed the boundary of the highest heavenly being and really touched that field. That is a realm he wants to enter in his dreams, but he just can''t enter it. If you want to enter it, it''s no use just accumulating skills. Even if you accumulate shocking skills that have broken more than ten times, in the final analysis, it''s just that your skills are deeper than the general peak Tianzun. If you can''t cross the past, you can''t cross the past. In that field, understanding is understanding, and no understanding is no understanding! Obviously, ye Xiwen had realized at this time and really stepped into that realm. Once you enter that realm, even if you are in the realm of heaven, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to being in two worlds. "Is there only such a degree of magic in the magic age? It should be more than that!" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind his back, as if he had not sent the understatement but shocking attack just now. He even had a somewhat exploratory look on his face, as if he was very interested in many means of the magical era. Optimus God''s face showed a bit of shame. Ye Xiwen obviously looked down on him and didn''t take him to heart. If it was someone else, he would have beaten each other and didn''t even know his mother. But at this time, ye Xiwen showed his shocking attack, which made him feel an extremely dangerous feeling. In a moment, the injury on Optimus had recovered, but he was not relieved, because he knew that ye Xiwen was letting his relationship, otherwise, he could not recover the injury so easily. Not far away, Xi Tianzun also took advantage of this opportunity to recover from the injury, but it is obvious that the injury is too serious. Even in his current situation, he can only barely maintain the injury and prevent it from deteriorating. There is no way to make the injury better, otherwise, she would have recovered in the process of escape. With her beautiful eyes, she stared at the two people in the field. The fight between the two top heavenly masters, especially Ye Xiwen, she never dreamed that ye Xiwen, who still needed her own support to gain a firm foothold at the heavenly assembly, had reached such a point that she completely surpassed herself. Not side by side with himself, but has completely surpassed. I don''t know how many adventures Ye Xiwen has in such a short time. "Since you want to see the power of my era, I''ll satisfy you!" Optimus revered him, and his black hair stood upside down. Each one was composed of a divine power, which could be called very shocking. Naturally, there is a reason why he was able to ascend to the top in the era of supernatural power. Although he was not born at the peak of the era of supernatural power, he was born only after the era of supernatural power had been broken. The cultivation conditions are much worse than the heaven of the era of supernatural power in the peak period, but he still came to this step. It is conceivable how talented he is. Such characters naturally have their own pride. Ye Xiwen''s completely dismissive attitude has deeply hurt his self-esteem. There was a terrible light in his eyes, in which countless magical powers evolved. It was deduced that almost one person could evolve most of the magical powers of the magical era. "Boom!" Countless Manas on his body were boiling, and the light of divine power law broke out, and the blazing light shone on the whole heaven and earth. (to be continued) Chapter 3710 After being forced to this point, Optimus had no scruples. These supernatural powers were gathered together and turned into terrible power. "Brush!" Optimus God made a move, and his whole person swept out like a streamer. In an instant, he directly blasted at Ye Xiwen. Such an attack was devastating. Both speed and power reached the extreme and was born by divine means. The divine power is unparalleled. It has an invincible trend in the world. It is really very powerful. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s whole body was turned into a circle and rolled out in all directions, protecting him like a golden bell. The attack of Optimus God left marks on this golden bell directly, countless laws were raging, countless supernatural powers were sweeping, and a series of cracks were left on Ye Xiwen''s golden bell. Although Jinzhong''s defense has not been completely broken, it also gives Optimus great hope. After all, ye Xiwen is not difficult to overcome, and there is no possibility to overcome. Optimus God''s offensive stopped a little, and then he killed again. A dragon rose and fell, and unexpectedly rushed directly to Ye Xiwen. Countless divine powers protected his body, so that his physical cultivation was promoted to the peak in an instant, which was very strong. But at this time, ye Xiwen won''t look at it, just let him fight instead of fighting back. He also shot, "brush" once, he disappeared, and instantly disappeared in front of Optimus. The eyes of Optimus changed, and the light of mysterious magic power flickered in it. It was he who used the magic power of his eyes to capture Ye Xiwen. Such a magic power has always been unfavourable to him, but in fact, it has failed here in Ye Xiwen, because ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast. In an instant, it had been slaughtered in front of him. "Bang!" Optimus was directly hit and flew out. He just felt that his whole body would fall apart. An old blood couldn''t help spraying out. At this time, he really felt what a terrible thing it would be to be hit by Ye Xiwen. It''s too strong. After raising the speed to the extreme, ye Xiwen really has the means to stand out from all the heroes in the world. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After the attack of Optimus fell, he was not discouraged, and even took the initiative to attack, because he knew that this was the only hope for him. If not, he had no possibility of defeating Ye Xiwen at all. The war between the two sides went into the depths of the void. The aftershock and the terrible offensive even attracted many law creatures in the depths of the void. However, although those law creatures were given the mission of guarding the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun, it does not mean that they have no wisdom. They are also afraid to see this level of fight. If they were replaced by them, I''m afraid they can''t use any big means. Just the aftermath of the battle may hit them hard, or even kill them. "Poof!" Optimus God shot out his old blood. He was beaten directly and his body kept retreating. In a series of attacks just now, he suffered a great loss. He just suppressed the injury with great magic power and supported himself that he would not be defeated directly. However, even so, there were dense cracks on his body. He was hurt by Ye Xiwen''s terrible power when he fought with Ye Xiwen. At this time, he realized that compared with Ye Xiwen''s shocking speed, ye Xiwen''s physical cultivation is unpredictable and has reached an incredible level. There is no doubt that merit and virtue dominate the body and body. Although there are layers of magical powers to protect him, he is still badly hurt. He has no way to support it. It is not easy to support it up to now. In terms of absolute strength, he may not be inferior to Ye Xiwen. The age of his cultivation is not many times that of Ye Xiwen, but under the control of the same power, he is much worse than ye Xiwen. Being beaten directly, he retreated one after another and fell completely to the disadvantage. Blood began to seep from the surface of his body, and his expression was more bitter. He said in his heart: "I can''t go on like this. If I go on like this, I will be killed by him alive!" He has felt that in this respect, he is too far away from ye Xiwen. Even if ye Xiwen doesn''t want to kill him immediately, he will still be beaten alive by Ye Xiwen if this series of wars continue. There are no other possibilities! Almost the next moment, Optimus had an idea. As soon as he retreated, he avoided Ye Xiwen''s attack range for tens of millions of miles. He didn''t want to escape. Just from the situation just now, we can see that ye Xiwen''s speed is much faster than him. How can it be possible to escape in front of Ye Xiwen at this time. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" Optimus kept panting. He looked a little tired, but his fighting spirit was burning. "I have to wait until others arrive. Maybe I can kill this Liao. If I''m alone, it''s a problem to protect myself!" At this time, he did not think about how to kill Ye Xiwen, because he also knew that it was impossible. The best he could do was to protect himself. "Dong Tianzun, you really deceive people too much!" Optimus God roared up to the sky and roared: "do you think your God of creation can really cover the sky? Our magic age is not vegetarian!" Optimus God spoke and held a seal formula. In an instant, the law and magic power between heaven and earth became active. He was going to use his trump card. Although this was not the best chance to use his trump card, he had no choice. If he didn''t do it at this time, he might have no chance in the future. "Let''s see the power of our magical era!" On his body, countless magical powers turned into rainbow lights and gathered in the sky. They were colorful, just like rainbows, and even more colorful than rainbows. These rainbow lights, condensed together in the air, and then turned into a huge portal, which is the portal condensed by countless supernatural powers. Around this portal, countless magical powers surround up and down like elves, bringing extremely terrible power. Magic gate! "Be careful, dongtianzun. This is a unique skill at the bottom of the box in the era of divine power. It''s very powerful!" Xi Tianzun saw it and quickly reminded him. She had recognized the origin of this huge portal and knew the power of this magical gate. "No harm, watch him break him!" Ye Xiwen finally looked a little more serious. Qingtian God finally made full use of his strength, and the magic door is the supreme magic of the magic era. Even in the magic era, those who can master the magic door are only rare. Therefore, ye Xiwen also met the magic door for the first time. Before, he only learned some information about the magic era on paper. Now he really feels that the magic door seems to gather the power of all the magic powers in heaven and earth into a terrible offensive and suppress it towards him. It is not clear how many supernatural powers there are in the world, let alone the obviously different supernatural powers evolved in different eras. These are condensed into a terrible torrent. "Die!" The giant god roared violently, and the magic door was slowly suppressed, and the sky was broken inch by inch. Even if it was in the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun, it was crushed by his town. It can be imagined how terrible this portal is. Xitian Zun immediately felt great pressure. Although the magic gate was directed at Ye Xiwen, if ye Xiwen couldn''t hold on, he had no doubt that the next person to be suppressed by the magic gate was not someone else, it was Ye Xiwen. That''s why he wants to remind Ye Xiwen to be careful. He can''t tell the truth. Ye Xiwen also felt great pressure in an instant, but he was fearless, and there was endless golden light on his body. It was the golden light of merit. As soon as the golden light of merit was brushed, the strong sense of oppression disappeared. Then immediately, he saw his five fingers pinch his fist and then bombard him out. The long arm burst out like a long dragon, penetrating the heaven and earth, penetrating the universe, and annihilating everything. The sky was above, and the two terrorist forces that could destroy the sky and the earth were boiling and rushed towards each other. In the sky, those law creatures saw this scene and couldn''t help but feel their scalp numb. What a means against the sky. Both of them can destroy the sky and the earth. The difference is that Optimus obviously did his best. "Boom!" Finally, the two terrible forces collided together, and the terrible force annihilated time and space. This stalemate lasted for a period of time, and one crack after another appeared on the door of this magic door. That huge magic door collapsed completely, inch by inch, in front of countless eyes. Ye Xiwen punched through the door of the divine power. This fist was unparalleled and did not decrease after castration. It directly hit the Optimus God. "Bang!" This punch was too strong. Optimus was directly hit by the blow, and his body exploded. The blood of God flew everywhere, and the bone debris flew everywhere. Just one punch, he was badly hurt. Not an opponent at all! Ye Xiwen, who did not keep his hand, showed his crushing terrorist strength. Optimus also planned to reunite his body, but it was obvious that ye Xiwen would not give him this opportunity at all. He turned a Geng gold long knife in his hand, just one knife, and completely killed the original God of Optimus into nothingness. (to be continued) Chapter 3711 All this is long, but in fact, it is only a short moment. The two sides have divided the victory and defeat. The master of Tianzun level can fight thousands of times in a moment. When there is a huge gap between the strength of the two sides, the victory and defeat will be completely divided in a very short time. On the other side, Xi Tianzun was dazzled. Ye Xiwen almost killed the Tianzun of the divine power era who chased him with lightning speed. Those tianzuns of the divine power era had almost no power to fight back. If ye Xiwen hadn''t wanted to see more means of the era of supernatural powers, I''m afraid it would be more impossible to stop Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen showed a rolling advantage from beginning to end. The expression in the beautiful eyes of Xi Tianzun is complex. Seeing ye Xiwen like this, it is the rhythm of the birth of Zhong Tianzun. Zhongtian Zun succeeded in becoming Zhongtian Zun from Dongtian Zun to Zhongtian Zun. In addition to making great achievements and making people irrefutable, his own strength is the last straw to suppress everything. This is different from ye Xiwen''s position as the East heavenly Zun. Ye Xiwen''s position as the East heavenly Zun is just on an equal footing with them at most. Although he is a little upset, it is not unacceptable. Moreover, everyone thinks that even if ye Xiwen becomes the East heavenly Zun in the Jin Dynasty, he will be a man with his tail for a long time. He is just a heavenly Zun in the seventh realm. If he wants to be on an equal footing with them, he doesn''t know how long it will take. However, Zhongtian Zun is different. The five heavenly zuns are led by Zhongtian Zun, and they are also the Deputy monarch of the God of creation and control all great powers. This is the existence above them. How can they be convinced in an easy situation. However, it was zhongtianzun who suppressed the battle of the Lord of the moon city with the potential of thunder that they really understood the gap between them. Zhongtianzun has explored that realm. Throughout the ages, many peak heavenly statues have been born in the God of creation. Especially when the God of creation was still in power, he was a master like clouds and a fierce general like rain. There were not a few peak heavenly statues. However, there are only a few who can touch the barrier and surpass the peak Tianzun. With such strength, there is no dispute that zhongtianzun won the position, and the spatiotemporal Tianzun can only leave for the moon city. The Heavenly Master in the eastern regions dared not to give face to Ye Xiwen, dared to blast stabs with Ye Xiwen, didn''t give him much face, and fought a lot in secret, but he definitely didn''t dare to fight against the middle Heavenly Master. This is the absolute prestige brought by absolute strength. To put it bluntly, the foundation of everything is strength. Now, however, ye Xiwen rises at an amazing speed, catching up with them, or even surpassing them. Seeing the rhythm of the next zhongtianzun. Judging from the strength displayed by Ye Xiwen, from now on, in addition to the high and transcendent middle heaven, the four heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest must be led by the East heaven. Even if his seniority is terrible, even if he has just become the East Tianzun, even if his foundation is not so solid, it doesn''t matter. It''s enough that ye Xiwen has a strong strength beyond everyone. But in an instant, Xi Tianzun had thought about many things. Similarly, he seemed to have accepted the current situation. Finally, Xi Tianzun said, "I didn''t expect how long it took for Taoist friends to grow to this point!" Although Xi Tianzun has a city hall, her face still shows an envious look. None of them knows that realm. Without mentioning the hardships of cultivation before, they have tried to impact countless times after stepping into the peak Tianzun, but they have failed. But among them, Tianzun took the lead in surpassing the people. Now ye Xiwen, a younger generation, overtakes them all. Even in her mind, she couldn''t help thinking that if dongtianzun and zhongtianzun were against each other, who would be better? Both of them felt the existence of that level, surpassing the general peak Tianzun, but who would be stronger? "Just good luck!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said that he was not very proud. This time, he realized that there were not only the results of accumulated blowout, but also mysterious space to help. The most important thing is to have a little luck. If he is given another chance, he may not succeed. But after all, I still stand in that field, that is, in that field! "Taoist friends are joking. I don''t believe in luck. I only believe it is caused by strength!" Xi Tianzun smiled and said that she suddenly coughed violently, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. "Cough, cough, cough!" Xi Tianzun''s pretty face turned pale in an instant. The injury on her body was obviously unable to be suppressed. The previous war with Optimus also made her already serious injury more serious. But at this time, suddenly a crowing Phoenix flew directly into her body, turned into a warm current, and began to heal her wounds. After a long time, Xi Tianzun''s face finally improved. There was some blood color on his beautiful fat, which was not as white and frightening as before. She was no longer coughing. Obviously, her injuries were contained. It was not as terrible as at the beginning. "Thank you, Taoist friend!" Xi Tianzun calmed down and breathed. He knew that ye Xiwen didn''t help this time. I''m afraid it would take him a long time to recover. "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "I want to ask, with the strength of Taoist friends, who can hurt Taoist friends to this extent?" He is very strange. With the strength of the people of the God Dynasty of creation, although it is not invincible in the world, it is more than enough to protect himself. Even in the face of the joint siege of other ancient eras, he will not end up in such a miserable end. Not to mention Zhongtian Zun, who is supported by him, thinks this thing is extraordinary. "It''s a young man, I haven''t seen him, very strong. I was hit hard only when I took his move. Not only me, but even Zhong Tianzun was hit hard, and then we were scattered!" Xi Tianzun''s eyes flashed a look of horror. He thought of the scene at that time. Even if he was as strong as him, he felt that he was almost shaking. It was not that they were too weak. On the contrary, the man was too strong. They couldn''t resist at all. "A move?" Ye Xiwen frowned and hurt Xi Tianzun. If he was fully prepared and Xi Tianzun was unprepared, he didn''t have a chance to do it at all, but if he had to hit Zhong Tianzun together, it wouldn''t be something he could do. He and Zhong Tianzun are at most just between Bo zhongzun. Even if he is a little more confident than Zhong Tianzun, it is only a little. Who the hell is this man? But he thought of a few words in an instant and said, "is it a half step master?" Ye Xiwen said that in terms of the strength of zhongtianzun and others, even if they also encounter similar top experts, a few people''s siege may not be able to hit him hard and kill him. There is only one possibility, that is, the old monsters dominated by half a step. Those people are too strong. If ye Xiwen, Zhong Tianzun, Luo Jimo Zun and others just touch that realm, it is not surprising that the person who dominates half a step has stepped into that realm with one foot and become incomparably terrible and powerful. It is not surprising to have such terrible strength. "It should be a half step master!" Xi Tianzun nodded, "I can break up all of us with one move. I can''t think of anything else except the old guy who dominates half a step. But that man is too young. Although his appearance can remain young, there is no way to hide his breath. So I''m sure that man must have been born in this era, but he may be older than me, but I''ve never been Yes, I don''t know what is sacred! " Speaking of this, Xi Tianzun is also somewhat helpless. After all, the world is too big. They can''t count those ancient eras, let alone how many top experts were born in these ancient eras. Only those who have been against them all the year round can be known by them. They don''t even know some hidden old monsters. In the final analysis, the details of the God of creation are too shallow compared with those ancient eras. Other things are OK, but when such things are involved, the weakness of the God of creation will be highlighted. "Can half step masters be born in this era?" Ye Xiwen was equally shocked. Not to mention those ancient eras. Although some people may have stepped into the half step domination, they were born in several times before the collapse of heaven and earth, and they can not be regarded as the half step domination of the birth of this era at all. From ancient to modern times, every one is the master of heaven and earth, and the world''s favorite. The characters can be counted on one hand, and they can even count the whole heaven. At that time, the heavenly king of fortune was the best of these half step masters. Later, he successfully broke through the realm of domination in the first war with chaos tyrant and became the master of the whole God Dynasty of fortune and the world of fortune. He was famous and invincible. Since ancient times, the masters who dominate half a step have counted with one hand. In the process of fighting with the Lord of creation, they have been killed and killed by the Lord of creation one after another. Now what they know does exist, in fact, is only chaos bully. Chaos bully is suppressed in the God of creation, which everyone knows very well, so that person must not be chaos bully. Besides, doesn''t Xi Tianzun even know chaos Ba Zun? That''s impossible, so who is that person? In other words, it is even more shocking that it is not a half step master born in the world of creation! (to be continued) Chapter 3712 Everyone knows that the biggest difference between the current era and the ancient era is that the ancient era has declined, and the current era is like the scorching sun in the air, which is unimaginable. Only in the current era can such a rapid advance of the top genius be born. It is very difficult for the masters born in this era in the ancient era to enter the realm of heaven. I think it is the peak Tianzun like Tianfu xianzun. It is also a living creature born before the collapse of several Heaven and earth in the Fudao era. After several centuries of cultivation, it finally stepped into the realm of the peak Tianzun. In this way, Tianfu xianzun has been regarded as the leader among countless creatures in the ancient era. When the law of heaven is incomplete and even the era is going to be destroyed, she can also step into the ranks of the top Tianzun, from which we can see her Tianzong wizards. Because of this, it is inconceivable that in this era, in those ancient eras, a half step dominant figure can be born. You know, in the God of creation Dynasty, such characters are rare and extremely rare. These people are not postnatal creatures. Almost all of them are innate gods. They are born extremely powerful and born with the mission of prospering this era. Therefore, they can soon become the top heavenly deity, and even cross this level and enter the realm of half-step domination. Among them, the heavenly king of fortune is one of the best. He was born extraordinary. When he was born, he was shocked by the world. Later, he rose at an amazing speed. These people are loved by the luck of heaven and earth. They are born with a special mission. Compared with them, ye Xiwen, a creature born the day after tomorrow, can''t be compared with them. To cultivate to the same level, ye Xiwen has to pay much more than them. "It''s impossible..." Ye Xiwen''s first reaction was not to believe it, but he believed in the vision of Xi Tianzun. As far as Xi Tianzun was concerned, it was impossible to make such a mistake. If she didn''t even know anything, then this person might be really low-key and terrible. But such a strong master appeared here, which is undoubtedly the worst case for them. "However, if he is an expert born in this era, his longevity will be unimaginable. After ten times, the collapse of heaven and earth will not affect him. Why is he so anxious?" Ye Xiwen said to himself that he had thought about it before he set out to come here. It''s very normal that he might encounter a raid by the old guys who dominate half a step. I''m afraid those old guys won''t just look at it or let others look for it. This is a major event related to their life and death. The so-called great terror between life and death, they should know very well, and it is normal for them to do it in person, so ye Xiwen dare not relax for a moment. At this time, the whole chaotic universe knows that the antiques dominated by the half step of the ancient era intend to surround and kill the Tiandao of the Wudao era. Most of them will appear here at this time. Other people can''t get involved rashly, because whether it''s the alliance of these antiques or the God of creation, it''s like two giants. It''s not something they can have room to intervene at all. If they step in rashly, the result is likely to be no place to die. I''m afraid they won''t be soft on those who stand in front of them, whether it''s the God of creation or those old monsters who are half dominant. So if this young man is a half step master, he is probably one of the half step masters who jointly plan to surround and kill the era of Wudao. This is the most difficult thing. Compared with those old half step masters, such young half step masters are the most ambitious and difficult existence. They are in the most powerful state, and they are not a conceptual existence at all. "I haven''t figured it out, but from what I just heard, I''m afraid he''s not just a coercer, but even the initiator behind the scenes!" At this time, Xi Tianzun seemed to think of something and said. "This is the most terrible thing. He was born in this era. He practiced to the point of half-step domination. He must want to go further, cultivate to the state of domination in one breath, and copy the miracle of the Creator!" When ye Xiwen heard Xi Tianzun mention this, he felt that things would be more difficult. If only a group of old monsters with their time coming wanted to fight hard before they died, although it was difficult, it was not impossible to deal with it. However, if it involves such half step masters who are born at the peak of the world, it is really terrible, because they are strong enough, have enough time and patience. If they don''t make a move, it may be a powerful blow. In fact, in this era, only the Lord of creation was born. Other half step masters either fell or were suppressed by the Lord of creation. So far, no one has ever heard of success. The young half step master in the mouth of the Western Heaven is likely to replicate such a miracle, and it is obvious that he did not go out in the God of creation, otherwise he would not exchange such extreme means as destroying the Wudao era for further possibilities. Because if it is the half step Tianzun of the Wudao era, the Wudao era is their foundation. The destruction of the Wudao era is absolutely not good for them. "No matter what, no matter who it is, find zhongtianzun first. They are saying!" Ye Xiwen said, "that man should have left!" "Well, he''s gone. He seems to despise us at all. He went directly into the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun. When he left, he was in a hurry, as if he was in a hurry. He was very anxious, so he just hurt us and left after breaking up!" Xitian Zun said that he was still a little frightened at the thought of this. If the young half step master didn''t look down on them at all, they were afraid that they would be doomed this time. That man was really terrible. With that blow, they hit a group of people hard, showing their terrible strength completely above the God. "That''s good. I can guess from your situation. Zhongtian Zun is afraid that they are also chased and killed by others at this time. We have to find them quickly!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes!" Xi Tianzun nodded and said. Now Zhongtian Zun is the same vice king in the God of creation Dynasty, but he can''t be hurt like this. The most important thing is that it also needs Zhongtian Zun to preside over the next fight against the old guys who are half dominant. Everyone else can die, but Zhong Tianzun can''t! They quickly turned into a streamer and directly disappeared into the world of this tomb. At this time, the whole Tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun was in chaos. The heavenly lords of various ancient eras fought with those law creatures that followed. Without Ye Xiwen''s blocking and attracting fire, the number of these law creatures entering the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun was obviously more than one. However, a considerable number of law creatures were blocked by Ye Xiwen before, and now they have been liberated. All of a sudden, these ancient era heavenly lords complain incessantly. They are not as powerful as ye Xiwen. They can fight these law creatures with their own strength. They can''t get close at all. But they don''t want to leave like this, because this is the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun, leaving a lot of good things. Even if they can''t get the inheritance of Jue Tian Sheng Jun in the legend, even if they leak something casually, it will be enough for these ordinary tianzuns to return to their roots. The fierce battle was imminent, and countless law creatures died in the hands of these gods, but many of these gods also died under the siege of law creatures. These gods are very strong. A single law creature is not their opponent at all, but when the number is large, they still have no place to die. In this case, ye Xiwen and Xi Tianzun searched for the Tianzun of the God of creation. After a full day and night, Lu continued to find those tianzuns. They were also scattered and severely damaged. They were raided by three experts of the divine power era, the ghost era and the demon era. From time to time, experts in other ancient eras will also get involved. After all, the God of creation is now a public enemy. Almost these eras have fought with the God of creation. They are enemies, but there is a difference in the degree of hatred. In this case, in a total of more than one day, half of it fell. This time, it can be said that it has suffered a heavy loss. These are the senior heavenly lords above the seventh realm. If they are in the native land of the God of creation, it is a great event to be afraid of dying any one of them. The world will shake and countless creatures will cry for it. But now he''s dead, quietly. The remaining half was already dying and was about to die. Fortunately, at the most critical time, ye Xiwen and Xi Tianzun appeared to save them on the verge of death. In particular, ye Xiwen, in the process of these rescue, showed his shocking combat effectiveness. He pressed these ancient gods with his own strength, and he was out of breath. Because we should seize the time to save people, this time, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. Often, as soon as he did it, it didn''t take much time for all the heavenly lords of the ancient era to die. There was no fighting power at all, and none of them could run away. But even so, half of them didn''t get Ye Xiwen''s help in this process, so they fell. After rescuing them, ye Xiwen arranged for the Western deity to protect them, and he went directly to the entrance of the tomb of the absolute heavenly saint, in which the middle deity and the heavenly Rune immortal were trapped. (to be continued) Chapter 3713 From the mouth of other heavenly masters, we know that they are trapped at the entrance of the tomb of the absolute Heavenly Emperor, or they are the mysterious half step master''s raid they encountered here. After ye Xiwen left, they soon found the entrance to the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun. At the same time, experts such as the era of magic, the era of magical power and the era of ghost also came one after another. At this entrance, a great war was launched. Although the God of creation was jointly besieged by several other ancient eras, these ancient eras also harbored ghosts among themselves. Even if they cooperated together, they could not wholeheartedly, for fear that they would be regarded as a leading bird to consume the strength of the God of creation. Therefore, the war that should have been no suspense was delayed. Although the God of creation was surrounded, there was no great danger. Although it fell downwind, on the whole, there was no great danger. If it went on like this, it could delay entering the grave. At that time, they may still have the opportunity to seize the inheritance of the absolute Heavenly Emperor, which is also the intention of Zhongtian Zun. Now they are obviously set on fire. As long as they survive this time, the later things will be much simpler. At that time, the mysterious strong man who dominated by the young half step appeared, and almost hit them hard with his own strength. If not at the critical time, the middle heaven Buddha also released the projection of the heaven and earth map of creation to protect them. It''s not just being hit hard and broken up. I''m afraid I''ll be killed directly. After that, the strong man of the half step master left and went directly to the entrance of the tomb, but the middle heaven and the heavenly Rune immortal were still trapped here and could not advance or retreat. After learning the news, ye Xiwen rushed directly to the tomb. Although the world was large and the laws Limited many of the heavenly lords'' means of crossing time and space, he soon came to the tomb entrance in the middle of the tomb world. Before approaching, countless law storms swept through. This is the terrible power caused by the fight between top experts. Ye Xiwen opened his heavenly eyes and saw that at the entrance of the tomb, a line of more than ten figures were fighting fiercely. Generally speaking, it was divided into two battlefields. One of them was a little small, but occupied most of the battlefield. The person in the center of the battlefield was no one else. It was Zhong Tianzun. At this time, Zhong Tianzun was ragged, with blood flying and hair flying. A huge blood hole in his chest looked ferocious and terrible. He was really crazy. He was in the whole battlefield. The law of speed was applied to the limit. Every time, it could smash the void and annihilate everything. However, even so, the strong zhongtianzun was still trapped in midair and could not escape. Because around him, three figures appear in triangles, locking him firmly in them. The person who led the group was no one else. He was Lord Luo. Besides Lord Luo, there were two masters. They had also seen one of the top masters in the ghost era and the other was the Supreme God in the supernatural era. They were more powerful than the Optimus God killed by Ye Xiwen, I''m afraid I''m not under the middle heaven. The accomplishments of the three men are no less than that of Zhongtian Zun. Now they work together to surround Zhongtian Zun and prevent him from escaping. Zhongtianzun''s proud means of powerful speed attack did not achieve the desired results in front of these three people. These three people are really too strong. Any one can remain famous in history and invincible. However, the three did not force him, but firmly suppressed zhongtianzun. Although zhongtianzun had been badly hit and was not at the peak, it was so easy to kill the top experts who touched this level. It''s natural for them to join forces to kill, but they also have to pay a sufficient price. Such a price is not what they are willing to pay. As long as they can kill Zhong Tianzun safely, why do they have to pay such a price. The three men are too strong. Zhongtianzun can''t break through from left to right. This time, the three ancient eras have made up their minds to kill zhongtianzun and retaliate against the divine Dynasty. It will be a long time later. Moreover, in their view, this time the God of fortune is doomed! In another battlefield, there are many more people, but they can only occupy one corner of the battlefield, which is much worse than the fight between the four heavenly Lords on the other side. At the core of this battlefield, it is not others, it is Tianfu xianzun. At this time, the Tianfu immortal statue was like a blazing sun. It was dazzling. Almost on its own, it suppressed the top experts of the other eight ancient eras. These eight tianzuns are also top experts from the ghost era, the magic era and the demon era. The first is also the three peak tianzuns, and the remaining five are the strong ones in the seventh realm, even the eighth realm and the ninth realm. These strong men also surrounded Tianfu xianzun, but they were also suppressed by Tianfu xianzun. At this time, Tianfu xianzun looked very strong, and it was difficult to meet an enemy in the sky and underground. However, ye Xiwen could see that at this time, Tianfu xianzun was clearly at the end of a powerful crossbow. She overdraw too many sources of life and was burning herself like a sun, bursting out of strong combat effectiveness. A peak Tianzun war will not feel mana exhausted for thousands of years, but in the case of Tianfu xianzun, I''m afraid it won''t last long to burn the source of life to this point. After all, her strength is limited. It''s hard to face three experts at the same level, not to mention five high-level gods outside to resist. This seems like a stupid way, but in fact, there is no choice. If you burn the source, you may only last for a few days. If you don''t burn the source, you may be hard hit by these experts. These people didn''t mean to attack forcibly, and they could see that although Tianfu xianzun now looked like a powerful heaven and earth, sooner or later he would decline, and they didn''t even need them to do anything. This is also the fundamental reason why the two battlefields can be deadlocked until now. Three * * * experts are unwilling to pay a huge price, because it will be picked up by others, and it is possible to even be shot. Three * * * * * * although they cooperate with each other now, they have been fighting each other for more than two days since ancient times. They also have deep blood feuds. They don''t know how many experts fell into each other''s hands. "Poof!" Suddenly, just now, the Tianfu immortal who killed the four sides was spewing out a mouthful of blood. It was almost an instant. Her pretty face turned white in an instant, and the towering momentum disappeared without a trace, as if the terrible breath that the people were out of breath just now was just an illusion. Everyone looked cold. They all knew that the opportunity they had been waiting for had finally come. It was time to work hard to solve the Tianfu immortal. In particular, the Tianzun of those magic ages was even more excited. The Fudao era was destroyed by the magic age, but the Tianfu xianzun, the only master of the Fudao era, was not dead. On the contrary, he continued to sneak attacks on the masters of the magic age after that. Although she is not the opponent of Lord Luo, only dealing with ordinary heavenly beings is nothing but disadvantageous. With the strength of her peak heavenly beings, she can stop her heavenly beings. After she put down her face, she became extremely terrible, which also gave a headache to the demon era, but she couldn''t catch the shadow of Tianfu fairy. Now, she finally had the opportunity to eradicate this future trouble. You know, it''s not easy to cultivate every heavenly statue in the demon era. You can''t just die like this. At this critical juncture, a god of the ghost era in the seventh realm took the lead in responding. He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, even aiming at it all the time. The howls of countless fierce ghosts turned into terrible waves, and then the God of the ghost era killed them. At this time, we can see clearly that the God of the ghost era has an abominable face and looks like a fierce ghost with green faces and tusks, which makes people feel scared from a distance. At this time, Tianfu xianzun was simply unable to resist. Although her realm and strength were much more powerful than the Tianzun in this ghost era, the previous explosion of burning the origin of life also made her desperate, and her body was even painful. She couldn''t even raise her hand to resist. This is the price of burning the source of life. Even the peak Tianzun dare not burn the source of life for a long time, let alone for several days in succession. He has already overdrawn all the source of life. "Take your life!" This seventh realm of the ghost era of the Tianzun has killed the Tianfu xianzun, and bursts of sharp ghost howling broke out. But before waiting for his attack, he saw a plain white palm, which seemed to penetrate the space, pierced him and crushed his spirit. "Poof!" Tianfu xianzun took another mouthful of blood. Although she strongly killed the Tianzun of the ghost era, she had exhausted her last strength. She just shot, which increased her injury to an unprecedented level. The other seven heavenly masters looked at each other and said, "up, she is at the end of a powerful crossbow. She can''t attack her for the second time just now!" A deity of the eighth realm has been the first to rush up. The origin of a peak deity is enough to make up for all his losses. "Bang!" A blade fell from the sky, and the terrible power split the heaven and earth into two parts. The God of the eighth realm supernatural power era was also killed in an instant and turned into a blood dance all over the sky. For a moment, everyone was shocked! (to be continued) Chapter 3714 Everyone was stunned. What was the situation? Originally, they thought they could easily kill Tianfu xianzun, who was at the end of the crossbow. This was also their plan to surround Tianfu xianzun alive from the beginning. But now there are problems one after another. First, the heavenly Fu immortal reflected back, suddenly made a great power, and unexpectedly killed a heavenly statue in the seventh realm. Originally, this was nothing, because everyone knew that this was her reflection. Such a peerless blow could not happen again. It''s cost-effective to destroy a peak Tianzun at the expense of a seventh realm Tianzun, especially if it''s not yourself. And they can get too much from Tianfu xianzun. It''s hard to imagine how much wealth, inheritance and secrets there are on the peak Tianzun. But just when they were full of joy, there was another accident. Another god of the eighth realm, the God of the era, died miserably and died in the light of a knife. If the heaven of the ghost era just now is too close and has no defense at all, then this knife light seems too terrible. Because even they didn''t feel where the light came from. In other words, if they were replaced, they would probably not be able to avoid this knife. This knife is really amazing! Tianfu xianzun opened his eyes. The expected death did not come and did not happen, as if what had just happened was just a dream, but the sense of tearing of each cell all over the body was telling her that everything before was not a dream, but a reality. She was indeed besieged by many experts and nearly died. This was the most dangerous war she had ever experienced in her life. It was even more tragic than the previous war against Luoyu devil. At that time, she still had the supreme ancestor Fuhu God, who could escape. At that time, although Luohe devil Lord shot at her, Luohe devil Lord''s main energy was still to deal with the Tiandao of the Fudao era. However, now she is trapped here. Three peak tianzuns, five tianzuns and a total of eight people besieged him. The eight heavenly lords formed a huge network to swallow her. She was forced to sublimate her combat power and burn her life source, but she also knew that it was just a little more time to delay and it was difficult to win. Those heavenly lords are not idle people, and she has completely fallen into the disadvantage in quantity. But when she was desperate and just wanted to kill one back, a knife came into the world and killed the God in the eighth realm of the magic era. The style of that knife is really amazing! Like the first light in heaven and earth, it shines on everything and tears away the darkness! While everyone was stunned, a figure fell from the sky and stepped on the Golden Lotus all over the sky. "Wu Zun!" Tianfu xianzun seemed to dare not believe it. When she was most dangerous and in danger, it was Ye Xiwen who saved her from the edge of death. Just like that time, this is the second time! "All right!" Ye Xiwen just said lightly, as if he didn''t do the amazing act of killing a God just now. "It''s all right, but if you come later, it''s hard to say!" Tianfu xianzun coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and said. However, it can be seen that she is in a good mood and has the mind to joke. As soon as her voice fell, a fiery Phoenix flew into her body. After just a cry, she immediately felt that it was relieved a lot, and the body that had almost collapsed was stabilized. Although it has not completely improved, at least it will not continue to deteriorate. It can be said that ye Xiwen immediately stopped the deterioration of her injury, and her skill is obviously much stronger than before. She was also stunned. She didn''t know that ye Xiwen had another adventure and made progress. It was obvious that the peak Tianzun went further. At this time, she was very pleased that she didn''t see the wrong person. At the beginning, she put all her hopes on Ye Xiwen. Now the facts have proved that her idea was not wrong. Ye Xiwen is really not a layman. In such a short time, he has the strength to be on an equal footing with Luo Zhen demon. I''m afraid everyone didn''t expect it. "It''s you!" At this time, the heavenly masters who surrounded the heavenly Fu immortal were stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen would appear here. Of course, they know ye Xiwen''s existence, but ye Xiwen didn''t appear in the previous two days, so they all think ye Xiwen should not appear. Whether it fell or was dragged by something, ye Xiwen should not come. But at the most critical time, when they were about to succeed, they failed in one fell swoop. In order to encircle and kill Tianfu xianzun, they tried not to fight, but now they have been destroyed. "Yes, it''s me. You''re so brave!" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and suddenly a terrible frenzy swept out. The whole battlefield trembled under his terrible breath. Countless Taoist patterns emerged, which are unique in the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun. In order to ensure that the whole tomb does not collapse, they emerged, locking the space and preventing the space from collapsing instantly. "Patter!" Under the breath of Ye Xiwen''s terror, the heavenly lords who surrounded them all retreated a step. It was photographed by Ye Xiwen''s momentum, so they unconsciously retreated a step. They just felt that it was a terrible beast. Then a sense of shame surged into their hearts. As dignitaries, senior and even peak deities, they would take a step back with a loud drink. Although it was not much, it would also be a huge laughing stock when it came out. The look of these people obviously began to become extremely bad. The eyes they looked at Ye Xiwen were also full of killing intention. They wanted to kill Ye Xiwen immediately to tease their shame. "Dongtianzun, you''re here. Be careful. They''ve planned for a long time. If something happens, you can go by yourself. The five heavenly zuns can''t be folded into three here. In that case, the whole God Dynasty of creation will collapse!" Zhongtianzun''s voice came. Seeing ye Xiwen didn''t surprise him, he just felt very worried. The situation this time was indeed beyond his imagination. He had imagined the worst situation and was ready before he came, but in fact, the young half step master was more terrible than he thought. An understatement defeated him and made him understand that although it may be only a line apart, it is a world apart. Although he touched that realm, he just touched it, and the other party has stepped in with one foot. Such a gap is a world of difference! If he is in the God of creation at this time, he is not afraid that the other party will be suppressed under the heaven of the Wudao era. In addition, he can use the heaven and earth map of creation, which is not without the power of a war. But here he did not get the blessing and protection of the Wudao era, nor the protection of the heaven and earth map, which suffered a great loss as soon as he came up. Xi Tianzun was beaten up and killed by several tianzuns. He was afraid that the chance of escape was not high. Now he has to face the raid of three experts here, and the chance of escape is not too high. The strength of both sides is too different in all aspects. If he and the West Tianzun are destined to fall here, at least we can''t let the East Tianzun break here. As the middle Tianzun, he doesn''t say how selfless, but he still has this awareness. Behind each of them represents a large number of people, definitely not just themselves. So it''s not a good thing for ye Xiwen to come in at this time. If ye Xiwen joined in at the beginning, it might be changed, but now, whether he or Tianfu xianzun, it''s the end of a powerful crossbow. At this time, he appears and can''t bring them out of the dilemma on his own. Most importantly, none of the three masters he faced could be dealt with by Ye Xiwen. Maybe Ye Xiwen is very strong at this time, but these three people are too strong. If they are at the peak, they naturally don''t have to worry. Even if the other three people are not opponents, they are still no problem for self-protection. He has been wandering the world for so many years. He still has this confidence. It''s too difficult to kill him at the same level. However, he was badly hurt before that, which forced him to do his best to burn the source of life, otherwise he might not be able to make it until ye Xiwen came. In his mind, ye Xiwen is only equivalent to the level of the peak heavenly being, even cutting off the five supreme beings, but it is only an ordinary peak heavenly being. Compared with their existence at this level, it is much worse. One is enough, not to mention three. "Don''t worry, I can''t break it. I''ve saved Xitian Zun. I''m here to save you today!" Ye Xiwen said loudly. "I''m here today. Neither of you can die!" "Overestimate your strength!" There was a strong sense of killing in the eyes of the top Tianzun in the era of the divine power of the besieged Tianzun. He has heard what ye Xiwen said just now. The people who went to kill Xi Tianzun are not others, but the people of their divine age. And ye Xiwen said so, it is obvious that the divine age Tianzun fell into his hands. Even from the situation that none of those heavenly lords returned, it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed. At the thought of this, his eyes flashed a terrible fierce light. (to be continued ~ ^ ~) Chapter 3715 The era of magic is not the era of martial arts and Taoism. They are already an ancient era. His heart can drop blood for the loss of this level. Although these people can''t be said to be his subordinates, he is the first in the era of divine power. These people follow his lead and can be mobilized when they are external. Every loss is a huge loss, and now we have lost so much in one breath. It can be said that he can''t wait to break Ye Xiwen into pieces now! "Speed up, kill Zhong Tianzun, and then kill this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" The top God of the magic era said coldly. "Hahaha, the thunder fire god is impatient. Let''s do it!" On the other side, the top heavenly venerable Jie of the ghost era said with a strange smile. "Eclipse ghost Zun, don''t gloat. He will kill you. Don''t cry and don''t underestimate the east god of the God of creation!" Said the Lord Luo. He glanced at Ye Xiwen''s remaining light, and his killing intention was also boiling. If it is said that the era of supernatural power is only suspected that ye Xiwen has cut off several tianzuns, including the peak Tianzun. Well, their demon era was really cut off, including the two peak heavenly masters of the moon city. That''s what''s really bleeding in their heart. Let alone other heavenly masters, who died in Ye Xiwen''s hand, can''t count one hand. When they attacked the moon city in the demon era, there were no casualties. All this was caused by Ye Xiwen alone, not even zhongtianzun, a famous giant of the God of creation for many years. But at the same time, he also knew that ye Xiwen was by no means an idle person and could not be underestimated. This was the best opportunity to catch him together with Zhong Tianzun. With the continuous loss of the middle heaven and the East heaven, the God of creation will be in chaos for a long time. In particular, the middle heaven is the same Deputy monarch, the leader of the God of creation, and is in charge of most of the things of the God of creation. Without zhongtianzun and dongtianzun, their plans are easier to succeed. "Dongtianzun, I''ll hold them, you go first!" At this time, Zhong Tianzun shouted loudly. The mana all over his body was boiling and swept out like a vast sea. He was faster. He even dragged three people with his own power, trying to take time for ye Xiwen''s retreat. Ye Xiwen was naturally touched. No matter why, Zhong Tianzun has really taken care of him for such a long time. If it weren''t for Zhong Tianzun, ye Xiwen''s cultivation progress must be much slower, which can''t be compared with now. He looked at the surrounded Tianzun and knew that now it was the key time. The three of Luohe demon Zun were going to really fight, and zhongtianzun also accelerated the burning of his life origin, so there was not much time left for him. Originally, the eight heavenly masters were killed by the heavenly Fu immortal, and one by himself. There are still six left, including three peak Tianzun. Such a lineup can''t be regarded as small, and it can even be said to have a high chance of winning. The premise is that if ye Xiwen was still at that time, even if the supreme ancestral talisman entered the state of human accord with one, it would be difficult to kill these strong people in a short time. When the three Luo demons solved the middle heaven, the situation would completely change. But now, not a few days ago, he is no longer that time! "It seems that they don''t take my words to heart. They want to kill in front of me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. As soon as his voice fell, a terrible breath burst out of his body, and the whole Star River shook. Everyone''s face changed, because this was the first time ye Xiwen really broke out his real strength, which was much more terrible than killing the God of the magical era just now. They may have just realized that this may be the real strength hidden behind this man, and it is also the most terrible strength. "Boom! What''s the use of talking so much big!" At this time, a god of the ghost era roared and rushed up. Come on! Come on! Come on! His speed was so fast that his figure almost turned into a residual shadow in the sky, but when the residual shadow appeared, he had appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. He opened his mouth and turned into a world-shaking fierce ghost. This is the magic power of the ghost era. He can even swallow a God and completely turn all the essence and blood of the God into his own nourishment. Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, this is also a supreme ghost magic power, earth shaking! "Yes, what''s the use of boasting!" The God of the ghost era opened his mouth and almost swallowed Ye Xiwen. The amazing cultivation of the ninth realm suddenly broke out. Although it was not comparable to the peak God, it was only a little worse. But ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. His five fingers pinched his fist, and suddenly countless rays of light burst out from between his fingers, turning into a terrible torrent, and then he punched out directly. "Boom!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen smashed the huge Ghost Head swallowed up in an instant, and a punch penetrated into the body of the God of the ghost era. "Tick, tick, tick!" The blood drops down drop by drop. The God of the ghost era was hit by a punch and forced to reappear from the virtual state. People can see that his whole chest has been pierced by Ye Xiwen''s punch. Such a scene is really terrible. One move, one move! Ye Xiwen was just a simple punch. The Ninth Heaven of the ghost era was pierced by Ye Xiwen''s punch. "How possible!" The God of the ghost era stared at a pair of big eyes and could almost feel the rapid loss of vitality from his body, which was a situation that could only be encountered when he was on the verge of death. And this is just a move to fight. He has entered the ninth territory. How can the difference be so big that he can''t resist the other party''s move? It''s so simple that he''s hit hard. Then the people only heard the scream of the God of the ghost era. On his body, Nanming began to burn away from the fire, burning his original God into nothingness, and his body cracked inch by inch. Then he was grabbed by the big hand of Yexi culture. One move, another move, killed the God of a ghost era. It looks different from the amazing knife just now. In fact, it only uses different means, but the terrorist strength revealed in it makes them feel creepy. This is the ninth realm''s Tianzun, which is different from the eighth realm''s Tianzun just lost by a knife second. This level of existence, even the peak Tianzun, is not easy to kill the ninth realm''s Tianzun, let alone such a move. "Another one, there are five left!" Ye Xiwen said slowly, looking unusually plain, as if he wasn''t the one who killed an expert in the ninth realm just now. In other words, for him, this is a matter of course, there is nothing strange. "Which of you is going to come up and die first, or are you going to die together?" Ye Xiwen looked at these people indifferently. In his eyes, these people seemed to have become a dead man, which could not pose any threat to him at all. "Damn it, he''s too arrogant!" "We can''t let him go on. Are we going to be broken by him one by one?" "Come on, let''s go together. We don''t believe it. So many of us can''t deal with him!" These heavenly masters were startled by Ye Xiwen''s appalling performance, but then they were angry by Ye Xiwen''s arrogant attitude. One by one, they had to admit that they might not be ye Xiwen''s opponent, and even have problems in self-protection. After all, ye Xiwen didn''t kill the peak Tianzun once or twice. He was definitely a peerless murderer. But what can they do together? The three peak tianzuns, plus a Tianzun of the ghost era in the eighth realm and a Tianzun of the demon era in the ninth realm, is definitely a shocking lineup. The five people looked at each other. Almost before their words fell, they slaughtered Ye Xiwen from five directions. They had seen that they could not be broken by Ye Xiwen in this way. The first three are the three peak heavenly masters, who take the lead. The other two masters of the demon era and the ghost era rushed to attack in the direction of Tianfu xianzun. It''s false to attack Ye Xiwen. It''s true to kill Tianfu xianzun first. In their view, it is absolutely advantageous and harmless to kill Tianfu xianzun first. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t see their intention, but sneered. In his body, Wu Zunyin flew out, and then flew to the top of Tianfu xianzun''s body. Then the infinite energy evolved a huge Wu character, which guarded Tianfu xianzun and didn''t give the other two Tianzun masters the chance to intervene. As soon as the two men saw that they had no chance to take advantage of it, at least they couldn''t finish one shot. They immediately changed their route halfway and pursued Ye Xiwen directly. At this time, ye Xiwen has been against the three heavenly Lords. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The most tragic battle broke out almost in an instant. The attacks of the three peak heavenly lords swept out like a tide, and almost instantly submerged Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen only saw the golden light on his hands. In an instant, he tore these attacks into pieces, and then his body shook slightly. Unexpectedly, he turned into a Dharma phase with three heads and six arms, and fought with the three peak heavenly masters. (to be continued) Chapter 3716 Ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly and turned into a Dharma phase with three heads and six arms. His whole body was golden. He was like an angry King Kong. He could subdue demons and subdue demons. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The three peaks of the three ***********************************************************************************************. The joint attack of the three people, like a storm, changed the color of the whole heaven and earth. If it weren''t for the tomb of Jue Tian Shengjun and just an ordinary world, it would have been completely blown up by this time. These attacks by the Supreme God at the peak are easy to attract the power of the laws of heaven and earth and compete for control over the laws, but the world can''t stand such tosses. Even so, although inexplicable runes continue to emerge to smooth the space damaged by the fight between several people, cracks still fall on the sky at this time, which are caused by the fight between several people. What makes the three top heavenly masters change color is that even in the face of the joint attack of the three, ye Xiwen turned into three heads and six arms with one enemy and blocked them. Originally, the Dharma phase with three heads and six arms was not a great magic power. As long as they were willing, they could divide thousands of hands, but in fact, it was not very helpful to their overall strength. Even if they have thousands of hands, there are only a few mana available in their bodies. It is impossible to really increase their strength thousands of times at once. In other words, ye Xiwen can compete with the three of them almost on his own. How could the faces of several people remain unchanged? They didn''t know that ye Xiwen had killed the five top heavenly masters in a row before, but at that time, ye Xiwen made it clear that it was not his own power with the help of the power of the supreme ancestral talisman, and it was also a continuous killing. It is difficult for ye Xiwen to fight several people at the same time with the power of one person. He can only try his best to solve one of them and break one by one. Finally, although he killed the five heavenly lords in a row, he was actually at the end of his powerful crossbow, which was not a worry at all. But now it''s quite different. Ye Xiwen blocked the three of them with his own strength. It seems that it''s not difficult at all, and it seems that he is still comfortable. Even they have a feeling that even if more people come, it''s difficult to break his defense. "Boom!" There are all kinds of terrorist explosions everywhere, and the blazing brilliance of God is scattered in the world, which makes people can''t see clearly at all. At this time, the ninth realm of the era of the devil''s way seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He didn''t know when a pair of magic claws had appeared in his hands. He refined his palm into a heaven''s way tool, which can be said to be an extremely frightening means, and ordinary people can''t succeed. "Brush!" An unimaginable wave, the ninth realm of the God of the demon era almost swept away from behind Ye Xiwen with a lightning speed, and a claw directly grabbed Ye Xiwen. "When!" This claw can tear the heaven and earth apart and catch Ye Xiwen. Just when the emperor of the demon era thought that he wanted to catch Ye Xiwen, he found that his attack could not continue to catch and break Ye Xiwen''s defense. "How possible!" The God of the demon era completely couldn''t believe it. Although he was not the peak God, he was not far away. Even the peak God didn''t dare to attack him so carelessly. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. The three peak deities are also incredible, because this flaw of Ye Xiwen was actually caused by their joint efforts. They thought it could expose Ye Xiwen''s flaw and let the other two deities take advantage of it. Although they have not passed the ditch, it is not difficult to understand these with their experience. "Only this degree of attack tickles me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. If it had been before, he didn''t dare to ignore the attack of a ninth realm God, let alone expose the so-called flaws. But now, what else does he have to say? After he really touched that realm, he has been undergoing a reborn change. In this case, Gongde Ba Ti Jinshan has played its ultimate power. His voice did not fall, but he saw that his body shook slightly and turned into an avatar. His palm spread out, and a mass of Geng gold gas rose in his hand, rotating rapidly. In the next moment, this mass of Geng gold gasified into a long blade. Then, the long blade immediately went out and cut directly at the Ninth Heaven. "Brush!" The speed of this attack is too fast. There are unimaginable fluctuations of the law of speed, which surpasses the rapidity between heaven and earth, and blesses the law of speed and even the law of time. When the ninth realm''s God of the demon era found that his attack could not even break Ye Xiwen''s defense, he almost reacted at once and retreated frantically, which almost instinctively drove him to act, tens of millions of miles. Instinctively, he could feel an amazing sense of danger pouring into his body. But he was still too late. In terms of speed, only zhongtianzun was able to compete with him. In this field, even Luo Yumo Zun and others were not qualified to challenge him. However, Luo Huo and others will not challenge him in terms of speed. They have their own way to fight Zhongtian Zun who has reached the extreme in speed. "Bang!" Almost in an instant, this long blade had caught up with the God of the demon era in the ninth realm, and suddenly cut him and exploded. The deity of the demon era was directly cut off, and his flesh was torn apart, blood splashed and bone debris flew. His yuan God was not exploded, but he saw his yuan God manifest. There was a long blade inserted in his yuan God''s forehead, and countless Geng gold Qi was wildly sweeping and eroding the yuan God, Soon it was completely corroded by Geng Jinzu gas. Even if it is the Heavenly Master, his original God is not immortal. There is always a way to deal with it. But the general yuan gods are hidden in the flesh. It is impossible to do anything without exploding the flesh. This is the fundamental secret that it is difficult for the Heavenly Master to be killed, but unfortunately, ye Xiwen has the terrible ability to cut through the flesh in an instant and kill their yuan God in an instant. His body was almost immediately caught by a big hand in Ye Xiwen''s inner world. "There are four left!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. The incarnation he had just incarnated suddenly poured into his body. If people didn''t feel much before, now they can''t help feeling creepy when they listen to Ye Xiwen counting one by one. No one can count down, but every count down needs a life. This countdown is really terrible. The key is Ye Xiwen''s understatement, as if he just blurted out a number. The God of the ghost era in the eighth realm was simply frightened. He didn''t dare to do it at all. Are you kidding. Psycho, how can we play? You come and I go. What about thousands of moves? It''s just a move. A god of the demon era who is much stronger than him was killed by the second! It''s just that the sneak attack didn''t succeed and was killed. Since he appeared, three high-level heavenly lords fell, and the falling speed was too fast to scare people to death. Each was a move. The efficiency of this kind of killing, which even the highest god had never seen, directly frightened him. Who can stop this appalling killing speed? And the three peaks Tianzun also felt the pressure in an instant! "Dong Tianzun, I will kill you!" The Lord Luo made an earth shaking magic roar, and his voice was full of tears. Ye Xiwen actually killed another God in the ninth realm in front of him. These are the real backbone of the demon era. Even if the emperors of the demon era are dead, they are not more important than this God. "Ha ha ha, well done, cough!" At this time, the voice of Zhong Tianzun came. Just as he finished speaking, he gushed out a mouthful of blood. Then he was bombarded by the angry Luo Zhen demon Zun, retreated for millions of miles, and his face became more pale. But in his eyes, there was a more vigorous fighting spirit and will to survive. Before, he thought he had no hope. However, now ye Xiwen''s action is to kill the three heavenly zuns, which makes him have endless thoughts. Maybe it''s not just a delusion to survive this time. The source of his life burned more brilliantly, and his strength recovered again, which was tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst, but he also knew that there was no better way. If ye Xiwen has been here for a long time, there is hope for everything. On the contrary, he is dead, so there is nothing to worry about at this time. "Will you kill me?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help sneering. "I''ll kill a god of your demon era first. This time, your demon era is the most active and jumping up and down. Do you really think all the people in our martial era are dead? I''ll let you know now that delusions have to pay a price!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, he directly received the magic power of three heads and six arms, opened his arms, and infinite mana burst out from his body. "Pa!" His five fingers pinched his fist and turned into a long golden dragon. He swept away towards the peak of the demon era. (to be continued) Chapter 3717 Ye Xiwen''s whole body is shining, distorting the void. The light of 3000 martial arts is emitting a fiery light. These lights turn into a terrible aura, with a terrible breath. "Brush!" His figure shook, and when he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the Supreme Master of the demon era. Ye Xiwen, who really planned to do his best, was too fast. It is not inferior to the invincible Zhong Tianzun sweeping in this field, and even more powerful than Zhong Tianzun. This is also ye Xiwen''s way of fighting. Come on! Come on! Come on! "How could it be so fast!" The emperor, the peak of the demon era, was almost scared to death by Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen showed enough fighting power to fight one-on-one, he did not show such a terrible speed. His speed has entered the field of time, extreme terror. He did his best, and countless magics soared out. All kinds of magical powers belonging to the era of the devil came out, and all his martial arts smashed at Ye Xiwen like a raging tide. Not to attack, just to stop Ye Xiwen''s attack. From the fight just now, he knows that this degree can''t help Ye Xiwen. But then Yip Xiwen''s surprised him, because Yip Xiwen only smashed all his attacks into powder with extreme speed, which could not stop Yip Xiwen''s forward speed. He also understood for the first time that when the speed was increased to the extreme, it would be so terrible. Although the three Luo demons besieged zhongtianzun, they had nothing to do with him after all, so they didn''t face it directly. Now they face it directly, and they can''t help feeling great pressure immediately. All this is long, in fact, everything is just a moment! "Bang!" With a dull hum, the emperor of the demon era hit his whole body by Ye Xiwen, who was raised to absolute speed. What a terrible power it is. The peak of the demon era, the Heavenly Master even screamed directly, collapsed and scattered, and the blood mist flew, and was badly hurt in an instant. This kind of combat method has very high requirements for their own physical cultivation. Otherwise, it is a way to hurt others and yourself. However, it is obvious that the Supreme Master, the peak of the demon era, although his cultivation in the flesh is quite high, he is far worse than ye Xiwen. He was hit hard and flew upside down. "The emperor steps on the world!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry and trampled down on the God, the peak of the fragmented demon era. However, the other two supernatural powers era and the peak heaven of the ghost era also reacted quickly. They knew that they could not be slaughtered by Ye Xiwen, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. One left and one right, they hit Ye Xiwen. At this time, the * * of the ghost era and the supernatural era broke out, directly penetrated the space and made the whole space disordered. The two suddenly broke away from the encirclement of the martial incarnation separated by Ye Xiwen and directly attacked Ye Xiwen. The persecuted Ye Xiwen had to stop. There was golden light all over his body, but he was in no hurry. He just sneered and said, "since you want to die first, I''ll help you!" "Brush!" Ye Xiwen disappeared in situ, and their attacks directly collided with each other. There was no way to help Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen reappeared, he was already in front of the God of the ghost era. He shot again. His speed instantly exceeded the speed of light, and the timeline was disordered. One punch pierced through the space, making the timeline shake violently. "Boom!" Although he had long been prepared, the God of the ghost era was still pierced through all his defenses in an instant. It was too fast to affect everything. "Poof!" Although Tianzun, the peak of the ghost era, withdrew millions of miles back at the moment when the attack failed, he still couldn''t escape this fist and was swept by the fist strength. His body flew upside down like a meteor, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. He stared wide. He just felt that his body was falling apart. There was no pain all over his body. Even the boxing strength of Ye Xiwen scattered into his body. It was very difficult to expel him at all. "Too fast!" It seems that the supreme deity of the ghost era finally understood why the former deity of the demon era was so vulnerable. "There''s one left!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell and his voice fell, he had appeared again in front of the Tianzun of the last magical era. The God of this magical era suddenly radiated the light of hundreds of magical powers and completely guarded himself into it. He has realized that it is bad, but the problem is that ye Xiwen didn''t give him any chance to escape and breathe. Ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast, and he didn''t stay with others at all. He just punched the two heavenly masters hard. Is this the fundamental strength of Ye Xiwen? What they have seen before is actually wrong! But obviously, he and the other two people will not have any difference, because ye Xiwen''s strength has obviously exceeded their level of existence and has touched the legendary realm. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen also pierced the defense of the Supreme Master, the peak of this magical era, with a simple punch. All his defenses here are like brine point tofu in front of Ye Xiwen''s absolute attack, which is not an opponent at all. Ye Xiwen has already fully integrated Geng Jinzu Qi into his body. It can be said that both ends of the attack and defense are very strong. Especially in the attack, it is unfavourable, which is why he can have great power only with a simple straight fist, which is almost comparable to the power when he uses the heavenly Taoist weapon. "Poof!" The peak Tianzun of this magical era spewed out his blood essence and then turned into a magical power. The next moment, the peak Tianzun had disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was thousands of miles away. Although the transfer position was not far away, he escaped the next fatal blow of Ye Xiwen. This is a kind of magic power he signed up for. He burned the blood essence to avoid this fatal blow, but it is obvious that the cost of this move is very high. Although he escaped from the sky, his whole face was also defeated. That mouthful of blood essence is the blood essence that he finally practiced for thousands of years. It belongs to the most precious painstaking effort, so he can''t use it easily. If he uses it, he will lose his strength. But he also has no way. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid he will really die at the hands of Ye Xiwen. Judging from ye Xiwen''s consistent ferocity, it is not impossible. All this is long, but in fact, it is only a few breaths. The three heavenly zuns who were still aggressively besieging Ye Xiwen have been badly hit one after another. "This... This... How is this possible!" The God of the ghost era in the eighth realm has been completely stunned. At this time, ye Xiwen''s attack power has been shocking. That''s the peak God he can''t reach. Not every God has the hope to practice in the ninth realm, let alone become the leader and the peak God. However, even if he became the supreme deity, he couldn''t make it in front of Ye Xiwen, and he would be hit hard. That terrible attack is not human! Moreover, he can see that ye Xiwen has not yet entered the ninth realm, because some characteristics when he did not really enter the ninth realm, like him, are only the eighth realm. However, there are great differences between the two sides, and it is hardly like a realm. He also knew for the first time that the eighth realm could be so domineering. Even the heavenly Fu immortal looked silly. Ye Xiwen said before that as long as he was there, no one could die. She just thought she could save them. It''s not easy to retreat safely, but now it seems that ye Xiwen doesn''t mean to let them retreat. They can''t die. It means killing all the masters of the three ancient eras, so they can''t die. Although the results are the same, in fact, the whole process is completely different, which can not be regarded as the same concept at all. Let alone Tianfu xianzun, even Luohe demon Zun, who are completely stupid. Let alone that they should solve Zhongtian Zun to surround and kill Ye Xiwen as soon as possible. It should be said that they should solve Zhongtian Zun before their people are dead. Otherwise, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen will kill all these tianzuns. The price of killing and injuring a peak heavenly statue is too high, and it can even hurt the vitality of this era. "Damn it!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was about to start again, no matter which of the four heavenly lords he shot at, the final result was that they couldn''t accept it. Lord Luo made a decision almost subconsciously and killed Ye Xiwen directly. Anyway, Zhong Tianzun is only one breath away. As long as he is sleepy, he will have no problem. "Brush!" Suddenly, the shadow of Zhong Tianzun appeared in front of him. The magic power of Zhong Tianzun was burning all over his body, and even golden blood could be seen. After he broke out to the extreme, his body couldn''t hold up and began to crack. Although he was not as overbearing as the supreme ancestor Fu, it was actually a very terrible injury. "Want to pass? Have you asked me? Even if I''m desperate today, I''ll leave you all here!" Although Zhong Tianzun did not cooperate with Ye Xiwen, he naturally understood what would happen if they were allowed to pass at this time. Thank you for your online name 8888! (to be continued) Chapter 3718 The situation has been completely reversed. If they stopped Zhong Tianzun and didn''t let them out before, the current situation is completely reversed and he wants to stop these three people. It''s impossible to defeat these three people, but if they just stop, it''s still very possible. Although he has to pay more for it, he thinks it''s still possible. "Get out of here!" Luo Zhen''s evil master burst into a drink, and a long knife in his hand was cut down like a mountain. The knife Qi spanned thousands of miles in the sky. Zhongtian Zun raised the speed to the extreme. He didn''t fight against Luoyun devil Zun. He knew that it was not a good idea to fight against Luoyun devil Zun now, but Luoyun devil Zun didn''t relax, so he saw Zhongtian Zun entangled again. And he also understood that there was only one idea of Zhong Tianzun, that is, to drag him down. At this time, not only the Lord Luo, but also the thunder fire god and the eclipse ghost could not sit still. If they continue to sit and wait, they are likely to see the peak of their era, and the emperor was killed. Thunder fire god Zun and eclipse ghost Zun both began to fly towards another battlefield at the same time. However, when they were about to move forward, they found that Zhongtian Zun stood in front of them. Zhongtianzun''s speed reached the limit. It can be said that this is his housekeeping skill. He completely surpassed them and blocked three people at once. In front of them, there are three Zhongtian zuns at the same time. These three Zhongtian zuns are not incarnations, they are all self zuns. Only when the speed is raised to the limit, will they form a situation. "Dare to play this game in front of us. You want to block the three of us?" Thunder fire god was furious, which was a provocation to the three of them. In other words, I didn''t pay attention to the three of them at all! "Stop you to get you on the road!" Zhong Tianzun is also strong and will not let him down at all. He also has his own self-esteem and pride. He must not allow the three Lord Luo to pass. It''s the most critical time, but he lost here. What''s the matter. "I can''t hold it for a long time. You should hurry up!" The voice of Zhong Tianzun came into Ye Xiwen''s mind, and it can be seen that he is indeed the end of a powerful crossbow. "That''s enough time!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that he moved again, and this time, his goal is the God of the ghost era in the eighth territory who has been nearby and dare not even take a shot. Although he didn''t dare to do it, ye Xiwen decided to eradicate the future trouble to avoid any accidents. Although he was not afraid, the state of Tianfu xianzun at this time was obviously the weakest state. Under the protection of Wu Zunyin, Tianfu xianzun can recover wholeheartedly without worrying about the aftermath of the battle. However, it does not mean that Tianfu xianzun is really safe. Now Tianfu xianzun can only say that he struggled to escape from the death line and is still in the weakest state. Any one of the heavenly beings can hit her hard and even kill him. It was much weaker than when ye Xiwen first saw her. At that time, she still had the spare power to fight against ordinary heavenly beings. Now, she doesn''t even have the power to fight against ordinary heavenly beings. Any heavenly being can take her life. The God of the ghost era, the peak of the eighth realm, didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would put three peak God without taking the lead in shooting at him. It can be said that he was almost unprepared, or that the little means he prepared had no meaning at all in front of Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" After ye Xiwen raised the speed to the extreme, he easily smashed the kingdom of God in the ghost era. The ghosts and gods who had long proved to be gods in the kingdom of God also had no power to fight back at this time, and turned into nothingness one after another. Even ye Xiwen didn''t need any powerful magic powers and means at all, and easily broke his defense. "Poof!" The emperor of the ghost era almost gushed out his old blood, and then in an instant, his body was torn apart. When ye Xiwen''s speed reached the extreme, his body became the most terrible weapon, which could smash all existence. Almost in an instant, this collision made his hundreds of millions of years of hard work disappear, and there was nothing left at all. However, he didn''t have the good luck of those top heavenly masters, because no one could save him. Ye Xiwen just raised his foot and suddenly trampled it down. The void was trampled into powder, and his yuan God was trampled into nothingness. His flesh was also caught and blasted by Ye Xiwen and watered on the world tree. Ye Xiwen sneered. The God of the ghost era couldn''t think of why Ye Xiwen would kill him until his death. What he would never understand is that for ye Xiwen, there is essentially no difference between killing him first and killing the three peak gods first. It''s just the difference between killing early and killing late! Because for ye Xiwen, none of them is an opponent, so he has nothing to worry about! However, taking advantage of Ye Xiwen''s efforts to kill the heavenly deity of the ghost era, the three peak heavenly deities finally got a chance to breathe and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. These three people either used the secret technique or the divine medicine that was originally hidden and could not be used easily to save lives. They know that if they don''t have to come out at this time, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, I finally used it. "Have you recovered? But it''s still useless. At most, it''s just delaying your death!" Ye Xiwen''s burning mana is more vigorous. Around him, the void is distorted, and even vaguely sees the shadow of the long river of time. The laws of time and space have been mastered by him and integrated by him. From this point, he has surpassed the space-time God who was his great enemy before. The breath of terror rose like a raging tide and rolled away. "I''ll cut you first!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes looked at the peak Tianzun of the demon era. Just now, Lord Luo said he would kill him, and ye Xiwen was going to cut off the peak Tianzun of the demon era. Anyway, he had killed a lot, so he didn''t care. As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, his body shape appeared behind the emperor, the peak of the demon era, and on his hand, Geng Jinzu''s long knife directly chopped it down. All this is long, in fact, it only happened in an instant, and the terrible speed exceeded everyone''s expectations. The peak of the demon era, Tianzun, actually responded. Although he was still a lot worse than ye Xiwen''s speed, he was not powerless to fight back. With a long roar, his whole body''s mana gathered and turned into a terrible virtual shadow. It was the shadow of the demon era, which firmly locked him in it. "It''s not that easy to kill me!" There was a bit of pride in the expression of Tianzun, the peak of the demon era. It was impossible for him to compete with Ye Xiwen in speed. When ye Xiwen was fast, they could defeat them only by speed. Unless they could also step into that field, they could compete with each other. But he had already made preparations. As long as ye Xiwen started, he would immediately protect himself. At this time, he did not expect that he could defeat Ye Xiwen. His greatest hope was to hold Ye Xiwen down and buy enough time for the three of the Lord Luo. As long as Lord Luo kills Zhong Tianzun and comes back, in his opinion, the overall situation has been decided. But what he didn''t expect was that the virtual shadow formed by burning his whole body''s mana was completely broken under Ye Xiwen''s knife. "Poof!" His own means were broken. He sprayed blood at his mouth almost in an instant, and was attacked by a powerful force. "How could this happen!" His voice did not fall, but he saw that ye Xiwen''s Geng Jin long blade was almost unimpeded, splitting the space in two, and the direction of space crack spread was his direction. "Pooh!" He almost had no power to fight back, and was cut with a knife. He couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s knife at all. "Ah ah ah!" At the peak of the demon era, the heavenly deity kept screaming, but the yuan God was ignited by Geng Jinzu Qi. Golden blood was burning all over the sky, and it had completely disappeared in an instant. And his body was also grabbed by Ye Xiwen! "Roar!" A furious roar came, but it was not the Lord Luo. Who was it? He wanted to protect the peak master of the demon era before, but the fact was that he was delayed by Zhongtian Zun. Although he didn''t make no progress, he obviously couldn''t keep up with the speed of Ye Xiwen''s killing. It was only a breathing time that ye Xiwen successfully killed a peak God. Even if he didn''t admit it, at least they had to recognize the fact that ye Xiwen now has almost no less terrible strength than them. Killing a peak Tianzun is also a relaxed freehand brushwork, no less than when Tianzun in junior high school downplayed the war of suppressing the city master of Yuecheng. "Wu Zun, I must let you die without a burial place!" Ye Xiwen heard the roar of the Lord Luo. He just couldn''t help sneering and said, "want to kill me? Come first!" "There are two left!" Ye Xiwen said calmly: "although your idea is good, you are in a defensive loading anytime and anywhere, so that I can take advantage of it, but you have forgotten one thing, that is, in front of the real absolute strength, all your plans are just jokes!" (to be continued) Chapter 3719 Ye Xiwen''s terrible killing made the remaining two supernatural powers era and the peak Tianzun of the ghost era nervous. At this time, it is obvious that ye Xiwen has been crazy. Whoever stands in front of him will die! Such an attitude is rampant and angry. But ye Xiwen has such strength and his killing intention is boiling. He didn''t just want to save Zhong Tian Zun and Tian Fu Xian Zun. He clearly planned to kill them all. What is the balance between each other and what is afraid of revenge in the ancient era are untenable here. For him, he is simply arrogant and overbearing. There is nothing to say. He is looking for death if he dares to provoke the God of creation and kill the masters of the God of creation. On the contrary, you deserve to be killed by the God of creation! But now ye Xiwen gives people a feeling of being so domineering, which makes them feel oppressed and helpless. Because ye Xiwen is so strong that it is difficult for them to even raise the idea of killing him. This feeling is like when the creator was alive. At that time, the God of creation was the real peak. It intimidated many ancient eras and really ruled heaven and earth. Even those ancient eras had to lower their heads in the face of the creator. He was too strong and glorified countless eras. He would hit whoever he said and cut off whoever dared to rise. At the beginning, it was not an ancient era that was more powerful than the demon era, but they were all destroyed. It was in the endless killing that the God of creation established his supreme reputation, and the God of creation has the supreme power now. Even in those years, it was rumored that there were masters at the master level in the ancient era. They were shocked by the attack of the God of creation and directly found the God of creation, but the final result was that the master retreated. Since then, in the endless ages, no one dared to violate the decree of the God of creation. Long after the God of creation left, no ancient era dared to challenge the God of creation. Yu Wei can imagine the power of the God of creation. Ye Xiwen also knows these things. Therefore, he always disagrees with what to keep a balance and what to whet and haw. Whoever refuses to obey will be killed. Whoever jumps out will be killed. If one or two are dissatisfied, one or two will be killed. If 120 million people are dissatisfied, 120 million people will be killed until they bow their heads. This is the right way, because he knows that these ancient eras are at most obedient, that is, there is the most fundamental conflict of interest between the two sides. If the other side dies more, he can live more. As long as such interests can not be reconciled, they will be sworn enemies. Because of this, at this time, the strong and domineering Ye Xiwen will remind them of the terrorist figures who made countless heavenly Lords have to bow down and be subordinated. "Withdraw first. Don''t fight with him. Go and solve the zhongtianzun first. What waves can he stir up alone?" At this time, the peak of the age of supernatural powers, Tianzun said. He would not say that he was afraid of being killed by Ye Xiwen. They would also be afraid of the merciless killing. "Good!" And the peak Tianzun of the ghost era was just forced to hold on. The peak Tianzun in line with them was just three times five divided by two, but it was solved by Ye Xiwen. How can they compete. Almost in an instant, they had made a decision and retreated in the direction of the three of the Lord Luo. "Want to go? Are you going now?" Ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly and turned into two figures directly, catching up directly in the direction of the two. This is not a separation, but is formed after the speed law is raised to the extreme, just like Zhongtian Zun blocking the three Luo demons with his own strength. The two people suddenly lost their souls. It was like seeing a ghost. Ye Xiwen actually chased them at the same time. "Damn it, don''t be too rampant!" Seeing that ye Xiwen was about to catch up with him, the God of the divine power era roared and kicked out with a fist. This punch is like a pillar of light sweeping across the world. "Overestimate your strength!" Ye Xiwen sneered and blew out the same fist, but ye Xiwen''s fist was obviously much more terrible than the God of this magical era. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, the era twisted, and even the whole tomb trembled slightly. "Bang!" The two fists collided fiercely, but then I only saw the scream of the Supreme Master, the peak of the magical era, and the whole arm turned into a blood mist, which could not be approached at all. In the collision with Ye Xiwen, he suffered a great loss in an instant, and ye Xiwen''s action is not only this degree. "Turn over the sky and print!" Ye Xiwen turned out a huge seal ribbon like a sacred mountain in his hand, and then suddenly fell down. "Bang!" The supreme deity, the peak of the era of supernatural powers, has no way to fight, and can''t even arrange defense. Just now, ye Xiwen has been hit hard. His whole body was not even fragmented, but turned into a blood mist. It can be imagined that the power of Ye Xiwen''s attack was so terrible that he couldn''t resist it. Then a ray of light tore the sky and swept across in an instant. It was Geng Jinzu''s Qi that directly killed the yuan God of the supreme deity at the peak of the divine power era. In an instant, it directly cut into nothingness. It''s too tragic. A peak God can''t even stop Ye Xiwen''s moves and can''t compete with Ye Xiwen. At this time, on the other side, the peak of the ghost era, Tianzun, was about to run to the battlefield of Luo Mo Zun and others, and even wanted to attack zhongtianzun directly from behind. But he didn''t hurry to smile, but he saw that ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him and blocked his way. "It''s too late to think about leaving at this time!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was cold. He walked slowly and fast. Unexpectedly, it was only a moment before he came to him. "Damn it!" The God of the ghost era scolded secretly, but he also knew that if he could not defeat Ye Xiwen, he might not be able to get the rescue of Luo Yu, the devil and others. Although it was only a line apart, it was like a world of difference. In particular, Zhongtian Zun was trying his best to stop the three of Luo Yu demon Zun. Although it was more and more difficult, he still didn''t let the three of them go one step further. Suddenly, the deity of this ghost era directly turned into a fierce ghost with a green face and fangs. Vaguely, he could even see the magical powers of other eras mixed in the body of this fierce ghost. The ghost era itself is not an era born under ordinary circumstances. It should be said that it evolved directly from the previous era. Many deities of the ghost era simply evolved after the death of powerful creatures in the previous era. At this time, the peak Tianzun of the ghost era showed some signs, but these have been completely refined into the unique magic power of the ghost era. The fierce ghost with a green face and fangs is indomitable, as if he were a pioneer in heaven and earth, with unimaginable power. "Roar!" With a huge roar, after the fierce ghost turned into its original real body, it was obviously much more frightening. With a roar, the whole man killed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen can clearly feel that the strength of the heavenly deity in this ghost era has soared for a section. It should be said that the origin has been urged. "But unfortunately, if you don''t touch that realm, you don''t touch that realm!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and sighed, and he moved. "Brush!" He raised his speed to the extreme again and rushed to the fierce ghost at once. The fierce ghost opened its huge ghost claws and grabbed Ye Xiwen. In an instant, a huge cage was formed in heaven and earth, imprisoning space and time. In this cage, no one can break free. This is an extremely terrible magical means. "Small skills!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen spread out his arms, and then his hands were full of gold, as if they were made of gold. Then his hands were suddenly torn, and the huge ghost claw cage was torn to pieces in an instant. Together with the ghost claws of this fierce ghost, they were torn into nothingness in an instant, and were killed in an instant, turned into a blood mist and burst. This fierce ghost was blasted back and forth almost in an instant, and was badly hurt in an instant. Ye Xiwen made persistent efforts and directly killed him in front of him with a leap. There was a terrible light on his hand and the fluctuation of martial law. In a moment, he had penetrated the fierce ghost. Too fast! The speed to the extreme, in many cases, itself represents an unparalleled means of attack and cutting! "Poof!" The fierce ghost spewed out blood and looked at the huge hole on his chest. He couldn''t believe it, because it was too easy, but simple means were enough to be fatal. This is the existence that is not at the same level at all, so no matter what means he has, it is meaningless in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s means and ability have exceeded this level. Without waiting for him to think more, the whole body had been wrapped by a mass of golden light, and then suddenly torn into two parts. Together with the yuan God, they were torn into pieces, turned into blood mist and poured into the world tree. At this time, the world tree in the inner heaven and earth is also more and more vibrant, as if there is no end. The energy of the wood system is continuously spitting out, nourishing Ye Xiwen''s inner heaven and earth, as well as the world tree and fruit. It''s not far from maturity again. (~^~) Chapter 3720 Ye Xiwen swept away the remaining two peaks with lightning speed, almost effortlessly. But it is also for this reason that the three great gods such as Luo Ying and so on are going crazy. The worst ones killed by Ye Xiwen are seventh high ranking gods. In particular, the three peak deities died in the era of the devil, plus other high-level deities, as well as those peak deities he found before. Although they are not the deities of the era of the devil, there is no doubt that they are biased towards the era of the devil or have a certain friendship. Otherwise, with only one supreme ancestral talisman, why should people make people tremble for them. You know, the God of creation is not dead yet! Now, all died in Ye Xiwen''s hands, which is a great loss of vitality. This is much greater than when attacking the moon city before. Although there were many masters of the demon era who were killed and injured at that time, hundreds of millions of them. After all, Yuecheng was a holy city that had been operated for many years. Even if it was captured, the resistance was still very fierce. But those are cannon fodder, which can''t compare with these elite direct casualties. "I must make you pay the price for the martial arts era!" Luo Zhen was so angry that the long sword in his hand was like a long dragon and directly blasted on Zhong Tianzun. This time, Zhong Tianzun finally couldn''t escape. With a dull hum, he was directly blown out. He was as powerful as him. He was also cut in half by a knife. He was finally out of oil, the lamp was dry, and all the light on his body dispersed. He was just a dying man. While Zhongtian Zun was beheaded, the two incarnations in front of thunder fire god Zun and eclipse ghost Zun also disappeared at the same time, because this is not a serious separation, but a magical power generated after the interpretation of the law of speed to the extreme, that is, fast enough. There''s no way. If he just divides a body, it won''t take long to be broken by thunder fire god and eclipse ghost, and the body will be just a body after all. However, the avatar evolved according to the law of speed is the real one. The three figures in front of thunder fire god, eclipse sun ghost and Luohe devil are all real ones, but once broken, the three will disappear at the same time. It''s like this! "I''ll kill you first!" Luo Zhen was furious. His anger rushed into the sky. He cut the world open with a long knife in his hand to burst out all his anger. "Bang!" This blow fell down, but after all, it didn''t cut on Zhong Tianzun, and a figure stood in front of him. Ye Xiwen raised his hand and blew the knife out with a wave of his hand. Neither of them used any extreme powers and means. They simply fought with their own mana and ability. But just such a fight has completely changed the strength of both sides. Once upon a time, ye Xiwen had to flee in the face of Lord Luo. Once upon a time, ye Xiwen had to do his best in the face of the incarnation of Lord Luo. Once upon a time, Lord Luo could shoot Ye Xiwen as long as he stretched out his hand! Now, however, everything has changed. Ye Xiwen can easily break the blow of Lord Luo. If it was before, he may have to enter the state of human accord and try his best to stop the blow. Now, just a simple wave can break the attack of the Lord Luo. The next moment, eclipse ghost and thunder fire god had surrounded Ye Xiwen. "Are you okay?" Ye Xiwen didn''t take care of the three people, but asked Zhongtian Zun. "Cough, you came in time. If you''re a little late, I''ll die, but you still live up to my expectations, ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Tianzun laughed and coughed up blood, but he only felt very happy. Ye Xiwen let his anger out. He was a great God. In the God of creation, it was invincible. When was he so embarrassed. If he hadn''t been badly hurt before, how could he be so embarrassed that he almost died. This time, if ye Xiwen didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. "It''s just some local chickens and dogs!" When ye Xiwen waved his hand, a fire phoenix flew out of his palm and directly into the body of Zhong Tianzun. Zhong Tianzun''s injury was much better immediately. Although he was still on the verge of death, he didn''t stop breathing almost anytime and anywhere as before. With an obvious improvement, Zhong Tianzun himself was not an idle person. Almost soon, he gradually improved his injury and increased his mana. On the other side, the three of the Lord Luo didn''t rush to fight ye Xiwen, especially the Lord Luo looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "I didn''t expect you to become the climate after all!" Different from the other two, he didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen from the beginning. From the beginning, he can be said to have frequent killing moves. In the face of a Tianzun who is not even the ninth realm, he dispatched five peak tianzuns. Such a lineup can''t be underestimated, but who knows that even so, ye Xiwen reversed the situation, All the way to now, I can still be on an equal footing with them. Think about what he learned from the Lord of moon city that ye Xiwen''s rise time is very short, and his killing intention can hardly be restrained. Ye Xiwen''s strength, even if there is no progress from now on, is another existence like zhongtianzun. If you take a step closer, it is likely to be the existence of a half step master. Although such an existence is not as powerful as a master level master, no one can stop it in that era, it can also be said to be invincible vertically and horizontally. Because not all eras will produce masters at the master level. There are many ancient eras from beginning to end. Even at the most brilliant time, only half a master level will be born. If ye Xiwen goes further, for many eras, it has come to the end. Such a person cannot be valued too much. "Without your repeated pursuit and killing in the demon era, I don''t think I would have made progress so fast!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. What he said was the truth. Without the repeated efforts of the demon era, he could not force his potential to this point, and finally become an equal existence with Luo Jimo and others. "But that''s all for your good luck. I''ll never run away from you today!" Luo Zhen said coldly. "I stopped him. You two will solve Zhong Tianzun first, and then the three of us will work together to solve him. This Liao is growing too fast. We must not let him continue to grow. Otherwise, we will all be in trouble!" After hearing the words of the Lord Luo, both the eclipse ghost and the thunder fire god nodded one after another, with a dignified look and boundless killing intention. If they thought that Lord Luo was going to kill Ye Xiwen in a big way before, it would be superfluous. Now they don''t think so. Now ye Xiwen has been terrible enough. If he continues to grow, it will certainly pose a great threat to their plan. The collapse of the Wudao era is a gluttonous feast. For those old monsters who are half dominant, it is related to whether they can have the opportunity to step into the dominant level. For them, this is also related to whether they can go further and step into the existence of half step domination. This is the fundamental reason why they are still working so hard, even though they are forced to come by the old guys who are half dominant, because it is beneficial to their era and even to themselves. And now ye Xiwen dares to stop in front of them. This is the existence of must kill. "Want to pass me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He knew for a long time that if he did it, Zhongtian Zun and Tianfu xianzun would certainly become his own weakness, but there was no way. The other three were not ordinary peak Tianzun. It was the same as himself that he touched the existence of that realm, which was far more terrible than the ordinary peak Tianzun. The deity of the divine power era is shining all over his body. The light of various divine powers is flying, and the law is infinite. This is the supreme secret of their divine power era. Each of these magical powers may evolve into an unparalleled terrorist attack. In an instant, he moved and came directly in the direction of Zhongtian Zun. At this time, zhongtianzun is at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t withstand any heavy blow. As long as he takes one shot, he will be dead. This is also the fundamental reason why Shentong Tianzun did it directly. On the other side, the eclipse ghost statue also roared and turned into the original statue of the fierce ghost. His body was as huge as the ancient holy mountain, endless. Just a sudden opening of his mouth, endless aura poured into his body like a raging tide. Then his body moved slightly, immediately like Kunpeng spreading his wings and directly smashing the void, At the same time, he also killed in the direction of Zhong Tianzun. Ye Xiwen was about to move. In front of him, Lord Luo followed him step by step. The terrible God firmly locked Ye Xiwen and said coldly, "as long as I''m here, you can''t save him!" Although Lord Luo is not as fast as ye Xiwen and Zhong Tianzun in speed, he also practices a law to the extreme. He has his own way to deal with Ye Xiwen and Zhong Tianzun who have improved speed to the extreme. Ye Xiwen could feel it in an instant. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to get rid of the Lord Luo. "Trying to stop me?" Ye Xiwen roared loudly. Then, the shocking scene happened. In front of eclipse ghost and thunder fire god, each of them had a Ye Xiwen. It was the * * used by Zhong Tianzun before that emerged. Thank you, Mr. Taixu Ren, for your reward! (to be continued) Chapter 3721 Originally, this was the divine power generated by Zhongtian Zun after he raised du to the extreme. Now, it is reproduced in Ye Xiwen. It is also three people who stand in front of the three. This is also the confidence of Zhong Tianzun. He has nothing to fear, whether it is a single challenge or a group war. The three Ye Xiwen moved at the same time. Ye Xiwen directly punched out in front of the divine power Tianzun, and countless laws splashed out, turning into a terrible tornado, breaking the Star River, and directly into the countless divine powers blasted out by the divine power Tianzun, with all kinds of divine marks flying. In an instant, these magical powers were blown to pieces, and the gods evolved from these magical powers were all turned into nothing at once. Ye Xiwen, who was in front of the eclipse ghost Zun, also turned out the magic power of the heaven and earth of the Dharma phase. He was as tall as the eclipse ghost Zun. He turned out the seal of the sky turning seal in his hand, and then suddenly hit the eclipse ghost Zun with a bang. "Boom!" Although this move failed to the eclipse ghost respect, it also blocked the attack of the eclipse ghost respect. "How dare you use this move!" Lord Luo''s anger suddenly rose to the extreme. Just now, he was blocked by Zhongtian Zun with this move. He could only watch the experts in their era fall like this. Now ye Xiwen dared to use the same move in front of them, which made him feel that he was fooled. The boundless energy on the magic knife in his hand burst out. At this moment, he became extremely dangerous. The law of the demon era wrapped around him, with unimaginable terrorist power. Then he cut it down with a knife. The blade spread across the universe, and the blade Qi was thousands of miles. It was much more terrible than the one he had cut to the middle heaven. He shot with anger. It was just such a knife that the whole world was torn apart, and the stars turned into dust. It was very terrible. In the face of such an attack, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. His arms stretched out. Although there was no Tianzun Taoist instrument in his hand, he still had Geng Jinzu Qi. Countless Geng Jinzu Qi gathered in his hand and burst out a bright light. In an instant, a long knife was formed. On this long knife, the divine light of the avenue flowed out, making the whole world tremble, Geng Jinzu''s Qi attack is unparalleled. This is not just talking. It can be said that Lord Luo''s sword technique has reached the peak, but ye Xiwen''s is not bad at all. He is also a master and expert in the Dao way. The two swords collided with each other fiercely, just like the great enemy of the world. The two swords tore the world in half. "Boom!" The arms of both sides were shaking, and they had noticed the other party''s unusual, but after all, ye Xiwen''s strength was even better. He became a meritorious body and gold body. At this time, his physical cultivation skills were fully reflected. Unlike tizun, a practitioner who only takes physical cultivation, if it is tizun, even if it is no less than ye Xiwen in physical cultivation, it is difficult to pose any threat to Luozhen devil. But ye Xiwen''s own skills are also like a vast ocean, and they are even more powerful and terrible. All kinds of magical skills and martial arts are readily available without difficulty. This makes Ye Xiwen more frightening than the physical dignity in the same realm. Although every heavenly statue who has reached the extreme is terrible, there is no law, and people have high and low, the problem is that ye Xiwen also builds so many roads that can make people reach the peak, and they all reach the peak, which is very frightening. Luo Zhen showed that he had fallen into a disadvantage in the fight with Ye Xiwen. His eyes flashed a bit of incredible expression. The three supreme masters were stopped by Ye Xiwen at the same time. The eyes of Zhong Tianzun looking at Ye Xiwen are also colorful. Even people who are not familiar with Lord Luo have recognized it, not to mention him. He has indeed recognized Ye Xiwen''s means, which he used to delay the three of Lord Luo. However, he knows more clearly how fast it is necessary to display such a magical power. This is his housekeeping skill. He dares to claim that he is unprecedented in this field and in the era of martial arts and Taoism. In this field, all the strong people have to bow to him, but now there is another person who can stand side by side with him in the field of degree. Ye Xiwen''s growth is amazing. When he first knew Ye Xiwen, ye Xiwen just entered the realm of heaven. This kind of person is nothing at all. However, he is only a promising younger generation. Now, he can be on an equal footing with himself. What he knows better is that ye Xiwen is not like himself. He is only proficient in degree. In order to make his degree more terrible, he tried his best to practice into merit and virtue gold body. If there is no foundation of merit and virtue gold body, his power will be greatly reduced. There is no high or low law. If you don''t practice other dharmas, why does the law of degree override other laws. Ye Xiwen refined many kinds of roads at the same time, which are completely different. The understanding of the three thousand Martial Arts Road makes him have an amazing feeling, and he doesn''t know how ye Xiwen did it. However, although he had a lot of thoughts in his heart, his own degree was not slow. It was what he was best at, but it was only a moment. Taking advantage of the time ye Xiwen had won for him, he had flown to Tianfu xianzun. Wu Zunyin is also in the non-stop dribbling rotation, which protects him and Tianfu xianzun at the same time. With the protection of Wu Zunyin, even if the three of Luo Zhen demon Zun can break the Wu Zunyin, it is impossible to kill them immediately, which gives Ye Xiwen a chance to respond. From the perspective of Ye Xiwen''s degree, the three Luo demons have understood that it is impossible to kill the middle heaven and Tianfu immortal at this time, unless ye Xiwen can be killed. The three people no longer tried to kill Zhong Tianzun first, but looked coldly at the surrounded body. Ye Xiwen also received the magic power at this time, and the three Ye Xiwen were all returned to one person. "Wu Zun, I have to admit that your means are really good!" Luo Zhen devil looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. "Zhong Tianzun is already the most powerful person I have ever seen in the law of degrees. I didn''t expect you to be able to stand side by side with him!" Eclipse ghost Zun couldn''t help praising him and said that when he achieved such accomplishments, he didn''t want to belittle his opponent without conscience. In that case, it would be an insult to himself, because if ye Xiwen was nothing, he couldn''t even win Ye Xiwen, which was nothing. Wouldn''t he be even more ashamed of himself. "But the more so, the more excited I am. The more powerful enemies I kill, the greater my progress!" Thunder fire god Zun said coldly. There was a bit of excitement in his expression. He was eager to try, as if he had met an opponent who could fight a war. He was very excited. "Just a worthy opponent?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "now I can let go and fight with you!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar. Facing the encirclement of the three supreme masters, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he only felt that the breath of his whole body was rising madly, and the blood of his whole body was boiling. "Even if your degree, like Zhongtian Zun, stands in an unprecedented field, it is useless. For people in our realm, it is only a basic degree!" Thunder fire god sneered. "Boom!" Thunder fire god Zun said, in an instant, he moved, and countless thunder forces appeared all over his body. In this world, he is the master of thunder. In the law of thunder, he has indeed reached the peak. It can even give birth to life in the thunder, evolve the kingdom of God, and make the impossible possible. Countless thunders, like thunder dragons, intertwined into a world of thunder, directly killed Ye Xiwen and wanted to devour Ye Xiwen. This is the most terrible place of the thunder fire god. All the laws are nothing in front of his thunder. They turn into the most original divine awn and rush to the four directions. Ye Xiwen was also fearless. His whole body glittered with the golden light of merit. He did not give way at all, and rushed into the thunder world intertwined by the God of thunder and fire. "Hua la la!" In an instant, there were countless forces of thunder, which killed Ye Xiwen. In a moment, ye Xiwen had been swallowed up by the force of thunder, and there was no human shadow at all. In the distance, the faces of Tianzun and Tianfu xianzun both showed a worried look. In the face of the thunder fire god who has been fully used, can ye Xiwen go on so easily? The most important thing is that beside him, there are Luo Yu demon and eclipse ghost. Neither of these two masters is a layman, waiting for him, To blow ye Xiwen to death. Suddenly, while everyone was waiting for the result, he saw a figure rushing out of the infinite thunder world. The figure was full of light, and the golden light shone brightly on the whole world. However, he saw that the man was not ye Xiwen and who was he. His body rushed out of the thunder world directly. Everywhere he passed, the thunder world collapsed one after another. The force of thunder can''t do anything. Although it is a terrorist force evolved from the most primitive law of thunder, it doesn''t seem to work for ye Xiwen at all. "If this is the only level, don''t blame me for taking your life!" With a long roar, ye Xiwen spread his arms like two long dragons and fell towards the God of thunder and fire. (to be continued) eight Chapter 3722 Ye Xiwen is still domineering. An attack like thunder fire god seems terrible. Even the power of each thunder can beat a world against each other, which is extremely terrible. However, he has become a man of merit, morality, body and gold. This degree of attack is not enough for him. Ye Xiwen''s arms, like two long golden dragons, ran across the sky, blasted the sky into pieces, and then suddenly killed the thunder fire god. There was some consternation in the expression of the thunder fire god. Even the middle heaven God could not treat these offensives as if they had not happened! But at this time, ye Xiwen had killed him, and his fists crossed out like a long dragon. A treasure armor appeared on Lei Huoshen Zun and guarded him. He was not an expert in physical cultivation, but there were countless experts in physical cultivation in countless eras. No matter what means he used to practice, the final effect was amazing. At this time, it''s too late to turn around and cultivate the body. Therefore, this treasure armor will be born. The Tianzun Taoist weapon is enough to resist the full blow of a super Tianzun. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s fists fell directly on the thunder fire god, and suddenly a huge roar broke out. The world was trembling and turned into a terrible sound wave, which swept away in all directions. "Deng Deng Deng!" The thunder fire god Zun retreated for several steps. Although there was a treasure armor to protect himself, the superfluous terrorist force swept over him, forcing him to retreat. In this regard, even the God of thunder and fire has to admit that ye Xiwen has indeed reached the peak. Ye Xiwen looked at the retreating figure of Lei Huo God. His face showed some cold killing intention, almost without stopping. He killed again, and his fists directly tore out the shadow of the fist in the sky. Each fist can smash the Star River and kill everything. And at this time, the Lord Luo and the sun eclipse ghost had already been unable to sit still, and they both flew up at once. "Do you really think we are dead?" The Lord Luo and the sun eclipse ghost completely surrounded Ye Xiwen, blocking all the heaven and earth around him, so that he could not escape at all. On the other side, although thunder fire god Zun was blasted back, when he stopped, he quickly killed Ye Xiwen in the direction of Ye Xiwen, and the three joined hands to surround Ye Xiwen. "Come on, have a big fight!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He just felt his blood boiling. Such a war almost broke out his belligerent factors. "Three heads and six arms!" Ye Xiwen''s body shook slightly, and his whole body instantly turned into three heads and six arms, as if he had become three people at the same time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The four men''s war broke out in an instant. The fierce fighting made the whole world of the tomb tremble, and the ripples of countless laws swept out. Even under the protection of Wu Zunyin, Zhong Tianzun and Tian Fu xianzun can feel how fierce the battle is. The light is only the afterwave of the battle swept out, and the light curtain hanging from Wu Zunyin has been blown up like a ripple on the water surface. It fluctuates violently, as if it would be completely blown down in the next moment. They are also top experts. Naturally, they understand what this level of war means, especially Zhong Tianzun. Just now, he also had a war with Luo Yumo Zun. Naturally, they understand the horror of Luo Yumo Zun. At that time, although he was hit hard first, he was forced to burn the source and improve his powerful power. However, he had to admit that it was a nightmare to face three people at the same time. Even so, at that time, he could only say that he dragged the three people on his own, and it was only because the three people of Luo Zhen demon Zun didn''t want to lose with him that they could drag him for so long. However, the three people Ye Xiwen faced at this time were really full of fire, and there was no one to hold back at all. Even so, ye Xiwen was happy to fight with one enemy against three. There was no sign that he could not hold up at all. Therefore, even he had to admit that ye Xiwen''s skill might even surpass him at this time. He is the first person in the God Dynasty of creation. Perhaps he is not worthy of his name. But at this time, he will not have other thoughts. Obviously, the more powerful Ye Xiwen is at this time, the more benefits will be to him. Especially now, the situation faced by the God of creation is at stake. In this case, ye Xiwen killed more heavenly deities in the ancient era, and their God of creation is much safer. "But if the war goes on like this, I''m afraid dongtianzun will not be able to support it unless his skill can be several times that of others, but obviously, it''s impossible!" Zhong Tianzun soon saw the situation facing Ye Xiwen. Although one dozen three is indeed very enjoyable, the problem is that such consumption is several times that of others, that is, unless ye Xiwen''s skill is several times that of others, otherwise, if there is a long war, ye Xiwen will be defeated. This point was also seen by Luo Huo, the devil and others, so they opened their fire and didn''t give ye Xiwen any chance to breathe. As long as they delayed, even if they couldn''t kill Ye Xiwen immediately, dragging alone could drag him to death. Ye Xiwen obviously saw this problem. One enemy against three. Just playing for so long consumed one-third of his mana. You know, at this time, his mana is as boundless as the ocean. The so-called boundless mana is like this. He fights one-on-one and casually for thousands of years. He hasn''t been afraid for 10000 years, but the problem is that now, he has to face three people one by one, and the mana consumed is unparalleled terror. You can''t go down like this! "Come and decide the outcome!" Ye Xiwen roared, his whole body was shining, and his blood seemed to turn into a vast sea. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen slapped it out. Suddenly, he just felt that the mana from top to bottom of his body gathered together, and the world of the whole tomb turned over, and then rushed out towards the eclipse ghost statue. After using the heaven and earth palm of fortune, ye Xiwen''s breath was more than doubled. Eclipse ghost Zun was unprepared, or he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to master such a terrible move. This is the heaven and earth palm of fortune that ye Xiwen hasn''t used for a long time. Now in the face of this situation, he uses it again. The first goal is the eclipse ghost statue, because although the eclipse ghost statue has already practiced on the huanghuang Avenue, it can not cover up the fact that he is only a fierce ghost. Even if he cultivates an entity, even if he cultivates into a peak Tianzun, he can''t change his original weakness. Therefore, in the face of Ye Xiwen''s vigorous physical cultivation, it can be said that he met a natural nemesis. Almost in an instant, he already felt a great threat. But there is no other way at this time. The power of the heaven and earth palm of fortune is too terrible. It locks the whole world at once. He can''t escape. He can only choose hard resistance. This is the terrible power of the heaven and earth palm of fortune. "Damn it, how could this happen!" The huge body of the eclipse ghost statue, like an ancient mountain, retreated for several steps, each step being millions of miles, but it was found that it was still unable to escape the lock of the heaven and earth palm of the creator. With a violent roar, countless fierce ghosts flew out and flew out of his Kingdom of God, trying to stop, but it was useless. In front of the heaven and earth palm of the creator, those fierce ghosts were not close, It is directly transformed into nothingness, as if it had been directly evaporated. Finally, the palm print of heaven and earth came down, and the eclipse ghost statue was suppressed by the towering Qi and blood. He had to spit out a ghost mirror in his mouth, which reflected a world. The world rises slowly and wants to compete with Ye Xiwen. The world is like a farm of fierce ghosts. Countless fierce ghosts are trumpeting in it. The power of these fierce ghosts is blessed together and forms an extremely terrible power. But in the next second, the world rising from the ghost mirror will be defeated by the creator''s heaven and earth palm, which has absolute crushing energy. The eclipse ghost Zun also had to bombard out with his fists. He fought with the heaven and earth palm. His ghost head mirror is his heaven Zun Taoist weapon. Who knows that he was completely restrained by Ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm, and there is no way to fight. "Bang!" Finally, they collided with each other, and the eclipse ghost Zun screamed. His arms directly burst into a blood mist, and he himself flew out all of a sudden and was badly hurt. Under this palm, the arrogant eclipse ghost Zun who was just now suffered a heavy loss and couldn''t resist it at all. He was restrained too much by Ye Xiwen. The Supreme Master of physical cultivation like Ye Xiwen was his nemesis, not to mention the terrible unique skill of heaven and earth palm, which could double his own strength. This was the fundamental reason why he knelt all at once. "Boom!" The figure of the eclipse ghost immediately hit the tomb on one side. I don''t know how many boundaries and arrays were broken. The whole tomb was a violent sensation. At this time, the Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire have just reacted. All this is long, but it has been completed in a moment. Ye Xiwen just turned out his palm and severely damaged the eclipse ghost. "Heaven and earth palm!" The face of Lord Luo is very ugly. As the leader of the demon era who has opposed the God of creation for countless years, how could he not know the unique skill of heaven and earth palm of creation. ¡ª¡ª Thank you for your appreciation! (to be continued) Chapter 3723 In fact, if many rising stars did not know this unique skill over time in the God of creation Dynasty, he, as the leader of the demon era, naturally knew this unique skill. In fact, he was not born in this era. It can even be said that he has passed several eras, but he was completely suppressed by the creator of this era, which is a shame in itself. However, he also had to admit that the God of fortune was indeed a great figure rarely seen in ancient times, and the unique knowledge he used was famous all over the world as he fought everywhere. It''s normal not to have heard of some remote and silent ages, but it''s impossible not to know such a very active and powerful ancient era as the demon era. The power of the heaven and earth palm of fortune is also obvious to all. Although Ye Xiwen''s use now is not as powerful as the amazing power used by the emperor of fortune, there is no doubt that it has reached an exaggerated level. It''s amazing that I can hit the eclipse ghost Zun with one palm. You know, just now, the eclipse ghost Zun was happy to fight with Ye Xiwen, but now, it''s actually down at once. Even hit hard! This can not help but let the two people pay attention to it all at once! Ye Xiwen didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue him. He was stopped by the two men. They were both extremely smart people. Of course, they weren''t so superficial. Naturally, they understood the horror of being broken by Ye Xiwen. If it were the original, they wouldn''t think of such a thing. Broken by each? How can it be? They''re not afraid of one-on-one! But now that ye Xiwen turned over his cards, they immediately understood that ye Xiwen had such ability. Lord Luo never knew that ye Xiwen could create heaven and earth palm, or Ye Xiwen had not used this move for a long time. Once used, it was earth shaking power. Ye Xiwen is also digesting the one just now. He hasn''t used the heaven and earth palm of fortune for a long time, because the consumption is too terrible. Compared with the consumption of the supreme ancestral talisman, it''s only high. Just that palm consumed a whole King level dragon vein. Because the power of the heaven and earth palm of fortune is largely related to Ye Xiwen''s own strength. The stronger his own strength is, the stronger the power of the heaven and earth palm of fortune is. There is no doubt about it! However, the resources and wealth consumed to give full play to it are also amazing. When he was just trained into the creation of heaven and earth palm, a king level dragon vein can make him issue the creation of heaven and earth palm almost infinitely, but now he can only support one palm. This is change. Rao is so rich that ye Xiwen feels his eyelids jump. However, when used, the effect is naturally excellent. One move severely damaged the eclipse ghost respect, which greatly alleviated the situation Ye Xiwen is facing at present! "Roar!" Eclipse ghost Zun uttered a huge roar, his whole body was emitting an extremely dangerous smell, and a pair of ghost claws exploded by Ye Xiwen had grown again. His bloody eyes were like a pair of millstones, which revealed the breath of extreme ferocity and tyranny. These were originally the nature of fierce ghosts, but he slowly converged after he stepped into the road of cultivation. It is difficult for ordinary people to force him out of his extremely fierce and tyrannical state! "I must tear him to pieces and chew off your meat piece by piece!" At this time, the eclipse ghost Zun was very cruel and terrible. "If you can do it, try it!" Ye Xiwen looked at the eclipse ghost Zun in front of him. The eclipse ghost Zun had a green face and fangs. His face was ferocious and terrible. Ordinary people would be scared to death if they saw it. But for ye Xiwen at this time, it is of no use at all. Gu Jing has no waves! These tyrannical mental forces will not have the slightest impact on him! The eclipse ghost Zun roared. There was a terrible force boiling in his body. He spread out his hands, bit his fangs and said, "it was originally intended to deal with the bottom card of Zhongtian Zun. Now it seems that it''s not a loss to use it on you. I''ll bite your meat down one by one!" With that, the ghost claws of the eclipse ghost turned over and directly turned out a piece of meat that was still emitting dark dark light. Yes, a piece of meat. This piece of meat emits a terrible wave of energy, just as it contains the terrible energy of the big bang. Eclipse ghost Zun stared at Ye Xiwen with a pair of blood red ghost eyes, and then swallowed the meat one by one. "Boom!" The power of terror radiated from the eclipse ghost Zun. The power of terror broke out in an instant. At this time, the energy on the eclipse ghost Zun was more than twice as strong as before. This is the card he prepared for himself. Since he came to rob the inheritance of Jue Tian Shengjun, how can he not prepare at all. Just like the Lord Luo and the Lord Zhongtian, both have their own preparations, but these cards have been exhausted before. "Now, no one can stop me from killing you!" The eclipse ghost Zun showed a cruel expression on his face. He bit his fangs coldly and looked very ferocious. "Boom!" Eclipse ghost Zun suddenly moved. His body speed was fast to the extreme, and he suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. In the distance, Zhong Tianzun''s eyes were fixed on the eclipse ghost Zun. He unexpectedly found that the speed of the eclipse ghost Zun could catch up with his speed. This is incredible! But he can also see that if he and ye Xiwen both deduce the speed law to the extreme, and even enter the field of time, so as to have the speed that can cross heaven and earth, then the eclipse ghost respect is to break through the obstacles with powerful magic power to reach this point. Two different routes, but the effect is equally amazing. It is obvious that the strength of the eclipse ghost Zun soared a lot after swallowing the meat from nowhere. However, no matter how it is achieved, it is obviously not a good thing for ye Xiwen. The speed of eclipse ghost Zun was too fast. He suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and caught Ye Xiwen unprepared almost in an instant. However, ye Xiwen''s own speed was very fast and was no less than eclipse ghost Zun without blessing. Therefore, he still reacted and raised his hands to form a cross shape to protect himself. The ghost claw of eclipse ghost Zun almost caught his hands in an instant. If ye Xiwen''s reaction was a little slower, his heart might be caught out. The target of this ghost claw is to point directly at Ye Xiwen''s heart. "Thorn la la!" After being caught by the ghost''s claw, ye Xiwen immediately backed out for millions of miles. His feet were like two treasure knives, tearing out two huge cracks in the void. After stopping, ye Xiwen shook his arm and faintly felt numb, which was very terrible. After the eclipse ghost statue swallowed that piece of meat, it was very obvious that all aspects had been greatly improved. Whether it''s speed, skill or power, it''s all improving crazily. Just now, ye Xiwen blocked the attack of three people at the same time. There was no such feeling of bitterness and numbness. Around him, the thunder fire god and the Luo demon have blocked his retreat and prevented him from escaping. In their view, this is a good time to catch Ye Xiwen. Obviously, the main force of attack at this time is eclipse ghost respect! "Boom!" The eclipse ghost statue moved again, opened his mouth, killed Ye Xiwen, spit out the ghost mirror, reflected a black light on the mirror, crossed the void and went directly to Ye Xiwen''s head to pierce him. Ye Xiwen was unwilling to show weakness. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and then blasted it out. "Bang!" This black awn was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s fist, but there was a wisp of ghost gas on his fist. There was no way to clear it immediately. This wisp of ghost gas even eroded the bully''s golden body. Although it was soon cleared away by Ye Xiwen with * * force, it was still an unprecedented thing. The ghost world turned out on the ghost head mirror could not help him. Now it''s just a dark awn. It can have such an effect. It is conceivable that the eclipse ghost respect has become stronger. However, without waiting for ye Xiwen to react more, the eclipse ghost Zun has rushed to Ye Xiwen''s face. It''s still like that. The ultimate speed is fast, fast, fast! "Bang!" Another terrorist attack! Before ye Xiwen could react, the eclipse ghost Zun appeared behind him and attacked again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" From a distance, it was as if there were shadows of the eclipse ghost statue all over the sky. All of them were besieging Ye Xiwen. It was so tight that ye Xiwen could only be seen through some gaps. In this case, under this attack, ye Xiwen has a tendency to fall into the disadvantage. However, in the eyes of Luo Zhen and the devil Zun, it was not like this at all. You know, the eclipse ghost Zun even took out his cards. However, when facing Ye Xiwen, he still had the upper hand. Originally, this was the card used by eclipse ghost Zun to defeat or even kill Zhongtian Zun. Now it is far from the expected effect, which is shocking enough. In their hearts, their intention to kill Ye Xiwen is more vigorous. This guy is too strong to threaten their plan. Suddenly, at this time, it seemed that ye Xiwen was completely beaten and had no power to fight back, a cold cry came from it. "You should have played enough. Next, it''s time for me to play!" Then a violent energy burst out and rushed across the sky. (to be continued.) ... Chapter 3724 "You should have played enough. Next, it''s time for me to play!" Violent energy sweeps across the world. Within millions of miles, it has been dyed with a layer of gorgeous and violent gold. A big hand drilled out of the attack storm of the eclipse ghost statue, and then a terrible scene happened. The original attack that made Ye Xiwen a little helpless was smashed directly by this big hand. In an instant, everything disappeared, revealing the figure of two of them. Ye Xiwen was shining with gold, the laws of three thousand martial arts were flying, and an endless wave of energy surged out. Set him off like the only tyrant in heaven and earth, ruling everything. In front of him, the eclipse ghost Zun had withdrawn for tens of millions of miles. At the moment when the offensive was broken, he had felt a terrible threat and immediately retreated to avoid Ye Xiwen. At this time, the Lord Luo and the Lord thunder and fire also looked dignified. Originally, ye Xiwen had faintly pressed them, let alone in this state. It was terrible. Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and felt the surging energy in his body. Of course, there was the terrorist force tearing every cell. His eyes went straight to the bull fight, and there was a terrible light flashing in it. "All have cards, don''t I?" Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped out. In an instant, he had come to the eclipse ghost statue. "So fast!" Eclipse ghost Zun didn''t react until ye Xiwen rushed in front of him, or he couldn''t react at all. Originally, ye Xiwen''s speed has been very fast. He has entered the law of time from the law of speed, let alone now. After entering the state of one, his strength is more than a little strong and arrogant. "You''re fast!" With a roar, ye Xiwen spread out his arms, squeezed his fists and bombarded them out, just like two golden dragons, which immediately exploded on the eclipse ghost statue. Eclipse ghost Zun was almost unprepared. All his defenses were punched and pierced in an instant, which couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s progress at all. "Bang!" The eclipse ghost Zun snorted and was blown out. Cracks began to appear all over his body. It was cracked by Ye Xiwen''s fists. The eclipse ghost Zun retreated and flew out for tens of thousands of miles. Only then did he barely control his body, but he still couldn''t help spraying out a mouthful of blood essence. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen''s two fists were like two heavy hammers. His internal organs were shaking directly, and huge cracks appeared in the inner world. If you can beat Ye Xiwen a little after using your cards just now, you are now completely overtaken by Ye Xiwen. "How could it be so strong!" Eclipse ghost respect can''t believe it at all. But ye Xiwen''s reaction speed is much faster than his. He had just stopped his body, and ye Xiwen had rushed to him again. The whole sky was cut off where he passed. In his hand, Geng Jinzu gasified into a big knife and fell fiercely towards the eclipse ghost. "Ah!" The eclipse ghost Zun screamed bitterly, and then the whole body began to burn ghost fire. He opened his bloody mouth and spit out the ghost mirror. This ghostly mirror turned into a world and guarded him into it. However, when this knife fell, the whole world of ghostly mirror was completely broken, and countless fierce ghosts were evaporated in an instant. Even if the road had been proved, it was still so weak in front of this knife. Geng Jinzu''s Qi attack was unparalleled. He directly cut the world of the ghost road in two. Countless ghosts gasified into a torrent and roared at Ye Xiwen, but they couldn''t break the terrible torrent of energy around Ye Xiwen. "When!" With a loud noise, Geng Jinzu''s angry long knife was cut on the ghost mirror, and the huge roar broke out in an instant. Then he saw that the ghost mirror was blown out in an instant. There were large and small cracks on the ghost mirror. This is the highest heavenly Taoist weapon, but it was still cut out of the crack under this knife and suffered a heavy blow. This is Ye Xiwen''s strength and terror now! This is also the first time that ye Xiwen has entered the state of human accord again after his breakthrough. Everyone was shocked by his current strength, and even himself was secretly surprised. Compared with before, he was more powerful than before. "Ah!" The eclipse ghost Zun screamed and retreated again and again. His ghost head mirror was also badly hit by Ye Xiwen. He and the ghost head mirror themselves were one, and naturally suffered a heavy blow. Although he was not directly cut, the terrible and violent power still fell on him. His whole body was permeated with blood. Looking at it from a distance, it was extremely terrible with his ferocious face. "Come on, you can''t let him succeed!" Both Lord Luo and Lord thunder and fire reacted at once. Ye Xiwen can''t go on like this. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. The two disappeared in an instant. When they reappeared, they appeared on one left and one right of Ye Xiwen, and attacked Ye Xiwen. "Get out of my way!" Ye Xiwen has no intention to entangle with them. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. The thunder fire god''s attack directly trapped him in the form of law and didn''t let him move forward. Then Luo Zhen devil held a magic knife and cut it down with a fierce knife to kill Ye Xiwen. The two cooperated with each other. One restricted Ye Xiwen''s action and the other shot to kill Ye Xiwen. Even ye Xiwen was caught in the dilemma of two sides. "It''s broken!" Ye Xiwen burst out and flew out of his body. With himself as the core, the supreme ancestral symbol continued to rotate, sweeping a terrible energy frenzy in all directions. In an instant, he broke the divine power law of thunder fire god. Then the five fingers pinch the fist, and the direct backhand is a fist to attack the fallen magic knife. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen caught the magic knife with his bare hands. The attack of the magic knife was blocked at the periphery of his body by the surging energy from him, which could not be broken at all. Countless magic laws have been completely broken by the law of rundao before they are close. "Damn supreme ancestral talisman!" The Lord Luo Xuan roared and said, how can he not recognize Ye Xiwen? This is the state that people accord with one. Before, Tianfu xianzun escaped from his hands in this state, but there is a huge gap compared with Ye Xiwen. When Tianfu xianzun entered the state of human accord with one, he could only compete with him reluctantly, but ye Xiwen entered the state of human accord with one, but he was much stronger than him. This is a legacy of the FUZU in those years. It has always been the supreme treasure of the Fudao era, and it has always been coveted by him. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen. On the other side, the eclipse ghost Zun also got a chance to breathe. He retreated and had to retreat to repair. At this time, there was nothing to surround Ye Xiwen and kill him. It would be good not to be killed by Ye Xiwen. "Where do you want to go?" But as soon as he escaped, ye Xiwen appeared in front of him. His speed was too fast. In this tomb world, the space shuttle was suppressed by the strong law, but ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. The horror of the law of speed was reflected incisively and vividly here. "Roar!" The eclipse ghost Zun, who was pressed by Ye Xiwen step by step, roared again and again, and the ghost head mirror appeared again. Although there were cracks everywhere cut by Ye Xiwen, it was still the strongest weapon in his hand. In an instant, the ghost mirror turned into a ghost knife, and then cut it down towards Ye Xiwen. "When!" This knife cut Ye Xiwen''s body, but just like the magic knife in the hand of Lord Luo, there was nothing he could do. Ye Xiwen couldn''t even break his physical defense. "Is there only such a degree?" Ye Xiwen sneered and looked at the eclipse ghost Zun. "Wasn''t it arrogant just now?" When the eclipse ghost saw his heavenly Taoist weapon, ye Xiwen couldn''t do anything. He immediately widened his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost. Even if ye Xiwen''s physical cultivation skills were strong, it shouldn''t be like this. Can''t move at all! And this is Ye Xiwen''s strongest state. He forced Ye Xiwen''s strongest state out! At the next moment, ye Xiwen shot. His big hand suddenly caught out. The whole world seemed to be imprisoned. The eclipse ghost Zun wanted to retreat, but he soon found that he could not escape at all. With Ye Xiwen''s grasp, the space around him was ningguzhu. He had no way to escape. Since he could not escape, eclipse ghost Zun was not willing to give in at all. He fought with Ye Xiwen, and a ghost claw bombarded Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This ghost claw of eclipse ghost Zun collided with Ye Xiwen''s big hand. In an instant, it had burst out a terrible light like going to destroy the world. Then he only heard the scream of the eclipse ghost Zun. His whole arm was caught into a blood mist. He suffered a great loss in the contest with Ye Xiwen. "Die!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen flashed a terrible light, directly cut off the head of the eclipse ghost statue, and his yuan God turned into nothingness at the same time. You can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s knife at all! He died directly in the hands of Ye Xiwen. His body was also caught by Ye Xiwen in the inner world and watered the world tree. Ye Xiwen looked at the remaining two people, but asked coldly, "how do you want to die?" (to be continued) Chapter 3725 The two people''s expression was chilly. From the eclipse of the sun, ghost Zun still died in Ye Xiwen''s hand, which made them aware of a terrible feeling. Their existence at this level will not be born easily, but similarly, it will not fall easily. Especially now, the masters who really dominate everything no longer appear, and they have become the most powerful people in the world. Even in the God Dynasty of creation, there is only one middle heaven? Not to mention other ancient eras, most ancient eras do not have such a level of experts! Now, in front of them, experts at the same level as them have died in Ye Xiwen''s hands. For the first time, they really felt a cold feeling from the bottom of their hearts, because they really felt that death was imminent. "Don''t be too rampant. You want to kill us both?" Luo Zhen said coldly. Suddenly, a loud noise came. Ye Xiwen''s whole body was stained with a layer of golden yellow. All kinds of golden rules were flying. The three thousand martial arts rules were boiling, setting him off like the only God in the world. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen jumped up and down, just like a fierce beast, cutting across the universe, the sky collapsed, and directly killed in front of Lord Luo. "Didn''t you say you must kill me? I''ll see how you kill me!" Ye Xiwen flew in front of him, his fists were like two long dragons, and he blew out directly. "Boom!" The whole world is pierced by two big holes, which is extremely frightening. This is an amazing attack and cutting force, which makes people scared. Lord Luo was forced to do this by Ye Xiwen, and he didn''t want to retreat at all. His black hair stood upside down, and his whole body turned into endless magic energy. It was too heavy, and directly pressed the void into powder, which was boundless terror. Sooner or later, the Lord Luo cut down and collided with Ye Xiwen''s fists. "Bang!" The huge roar tore the sky apart. If there was a war in the universe, it would destroy all the universe together. It was really terrible. "Tick, tick, tick!" A drop of golden blood dripped down. It was no one else''s hand. It was the palm of Lord Luo. It was the collision of Ye Xiwen''s fists that kept dripping blood. He was shocked by the anti shock force coming back from the anti shock. His blood dripped down. Every drop of blood turned into a vast sea, boundless and endless, emitting shocking horror energy. Luo Zhen''s arms were trembling slightly, and he suffered a loss in the collision with Ye Xiwen. At this time, he finally understood why the eclipse ghost Zun was defeated so quickly. In addition to being restrained by Ye Xien, the most important thing is that ye Xiwen did have the terrorist strength to surpass them, which is both heartfelt and frightening. On the other side, Lei Huo God Zun also caught the moment of deadlock and completely moved. Almost his whole person turned into a divine bird, then opened his mouth, spewed out a sea of fire and swept away towards Ye Xiwen. In addition to the magic power of the thunder department, the magic power of the fire department is also good at it. Just after a move was sent out, the Thunder God was caught in the air, and the endless power of thunder was caught in his hand. When he was about to attack Ye Xiwen again, he saw a shocking picture. But ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of the sweeping sea of fire. He just opened his mouth and sucked it suddenly. The boundless sea of fire was swallowed by him, and there was no trace of existence. "This... How is this possible!" The thunder fire god said unbelievably, "even if it is the peak Heavenly God, if you swallow it directly, it will be burned to ashes!" This is not an ordinary flame. It is the flame of origin. The temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees is enough to burn through space and burn all powerful enemies into nothingness. Since a long time ago, he has been able to master the magical powers of these two systems. Let alone later, when he touched the realm of domination, he has never been broken so easily. After watching Ye Xiwen swallow these flames, he didn''t burn directly like nothing at all. However, he soon saw the light of the law of fire flashing in Ye Xiwen''s body. Although it was not the law of fire of an era, he recognized that when the road reached a certain point, different roads lead to the same goal, which he still understood. Immediately after ye Xiwen opened his mouth, countless flame Phoenix flew out of it. In an instant, after a loud cry, they all swept towards the thunder fire god. The boundless sea of fire, the boundless flame Phoenix, this time, is no longer controlled by the thunder fire god, because he tried to control, but there is no way at all, that is to say, the original true fire he just spit out was transformed by Ye Xiwen and refined into his own flame at this moment. Ye Xiwen''s attainments in the law of fire have also reached a shocking level. As soon as Lei Huoshen Zun waved his hand, a lightning was like a spear, which pierced a flame Phoenix into nothingness, but more flame Phoenix were still sweeping in, and in an instant, Lei Huoshen Zun was drowned. "Boom, boom!" Countless flame Phoenix exploded in the void, and the space was collapsed, revealing a large area of chaos, from which the gas of chaos surged out. For a long time, the thunder fire god finally showed his shape. At this time, he looked very embarrassed. He was also embarrassed in a series of explosions just now, and most of the thunder armor he was wearing was exploded. What made him feel more oppressed was that most of these flame Phoenix were the original real fire they spit out, but they were controlled by Ye Xiwen, and then attacked themselves in turn. All this, to say a long time, in fact, is just a few breaths. Lei Huo God is overwhelmed by his original true fire. On the other side, the war between Ye Xiwen and Luo Huo devil has also entered a white hot stage. Although it''s only a few breaths, the two sides have fought thousands of moves. Lord Luo has completely fallen into the disadvantage. Ye Xiwen exudes a golden energy frenzy. The whole person is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is difficult to resist. However, ye Xiwen''s speed is fast enough to be very difficult to defend. Therefore, the whole battle scene was that the Lord Luo was suppressed miserably. He fell into the disadvantage in terms of speed, power and attack methods, and ye Xiwen took full advantage. However, in a short period of time, there were large and small cracks on the Lord Luo. The Lord Luo was embarrassed and didn''t look at it at this time. "Thunder fire god, don''t come to help!" At this time, Lord Luo was extremely embarrassed. Ye Xiwen''s every blow was a perfect combination of speed, strength and skill. He never knew that someone could crush himself in all aspects, although he was in the state of one with the help of people. But ye Xiwen at this time is undoubtedly the most terrible! He can already feel that if he goes on like this, he will be killed alive by Ye Xiwen! He doesn''t need any unique skills or cards at the bottom of the box. He can be killed by such a violent beating. Thunder fire god Zun''s reaction was also very fast. He was proficient in thunder magic. Naturally, his speed was very fast. Only when he met Ye Xiwen who was fast enough to explode him, he seemed so passive and embarrassed. With the addition of thunder fire god Zun, Luo Zhen devil Zun immediately felt that the pressure was much lower. Although two-on-one was still suppressed to the disadvantage, he didn''t feel that he would be beaten to death. It was so oppressive that he had never been so powerless. On the other side of them, ye Xiwen was getting stronger and stronger. As more and more combat power broke out, he became more and more familiar with the state of one. He also felt it vaguely, as if he had reached the limit. A limit he can reach at present! He could feel that although his overall strength was far better than the Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire, it was still a little worse after all, and there was no way to break through the realm of half step domination. The realm from the peak Tianzun to the half step master can''t be broken through by accumulating skills bit by bit. Otherwise, the super old monster who has survived for many centuries, Luo Jimo Zun, would have naturally stepped into the half step master. This is a boundary. Similarly, it is also the kind of situation where you can cross the past when you realize it. If you don''t realize it, you can never cross the past. The state of others conforming to one can be said to be invincible among the heavenly lords, but there is still no way to fight against the master of half a step. Moreover, the state of people conforming to one is also limited. At this time, the cells in his body have begun to suffer irreversible injuries. Obviously, it is not durable. This is his biggest problem. Originally speaking of his realm, he did not consider the time of half step dominance, but it happened that the enemies he would encounter could be said to be strong at the level of half step dominance. Whether it is the chaos tyrant who is about to be born or the old monsters who want to destroy the Wudao era, which is not the existence of the half step master level. He had to think about it! "Fight, even if you are seriously injured, you should solve these two people!" In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there flashed a bit of terrible fierce Mans. Luo Zhen and the devil immediately felt the terrible murderous spirit emanating from ye Xiwen and knew that the key time had come. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen drank loudly and turned his palm down, directly fixing the heaven and earth. Heaven and earth revolved around, and all were completely reversed under this palm. (to be continued) Chapter 3726 "Heaven and earth palm!" This palm was like pulling all the power between heaven and earth, and then fell down, and the heaven and earth shook violently. However, Luo Zhen and Lei Huo clearly felt that the surrounding space was imprisoned, so that they could not escape at all. "Spell it!" Luo Zhen and Lei Huo looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. At this time, they had been forced to the limit by Ye Xiwen. If they don''t work hard, I''m afraid they won''t even have the chance to work hard. Ye Xiwen in this state is undoubtedly an unprecedented terrorist enemy. He is much more terrible than Zhong Tianzun. At least Zhong Tianzun can''t kill the eclipse ghost Zun with one enemy and three, which forces them to a dead end. After Luo Zhen''s devil roared, his body grew bigger and bigger, and turned into a huge and incomparable Dharma phase. He took a long knife hundreds of thousands of miles in his hand and cut it fiercely towards the palm of heaven and earth. The God of thunder and fire is also unwilling to show weakness. Countless thunder and the power of fire meet together and turn into an endless ocean. Countless raging tides sweep out of it and turn into the final energy light column, bombarding the falling heaven and earth palm of creation. "Boom, boom!" A series of terrible collisions finally broke out. What a terrible power it was. It turned into a glow all over the sky and scattered everywhere. From a distance, it was extremely gorgeous and beautiful, but those who really understand would know how terrible it was. This blow shocked many heavenly lords and those law creatures that still exist in the whole tomb world. They all looked at the gorgeous light caused by this blow with great horror. "It''s a joke. How can this be..." A powerful statue, and now there is another Ye Xiwen. The strength is terrible. She is unwilling to admit it. She has to admit that ye Xiwen has the strength to be on an equal footing with Zhong Tianzun. If ye Xiwen is not willing to be in the position of the East Tianzun, the turmoil of the God of creation is almost inevitable. However, she soon restrained her mood. At least from the current situation, the stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength is, it is good for the God of creation and even the Wudao era. After all, chaos bazun is about to be born, and she is already under great pressure, not to mention several old monsters have the idea of the Wudao era and intend to destroy the Wudao era. In this case, the stronger Ye Xiwen''s strength, the better for the chaotic situation in the future. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. She sighed slightly. Unexpectedly, she finally placed her hope on the younger generation who had just become the emperor of heaven. Now it seems that he can definitely shoulder such an important task. The flowers bloomed at two ends, each showing a branch. Ye Xiwen clapped the heaven and earth palm down. At the same time, he also had a king level dragon vein burning and consuming rapidly. At the same time, the Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire are also fighting desperately. At this moment, it seems that they can last forever. But the next second, the situation changed. The Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire had done their best, but the power of Ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm was still soaring. "If I burn another king level dragon vein, I won''t believe it!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes burst out a fierce light, and another king level dragon vein was burning in his body. The power of the heaven and earth palm of fortune soared in an instant. The Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire didn''t expect to soar. They couldn''t hold on. They were defeated all their defenses in an instant. This palm directly hit them. "Bang!" "Bang!" The two men flew backwards in an instant, and their flesh suddenly burst, splashing blood and bone debris. "Poof!" "Poof!" One mouthful of blood gushed out from the two people. Looking at the past, it was extremely tragic. Together, the two people completely fell into the disadvantage in the battle with Ye Xiwen just now. "How could this happen!" "My life is over!" Both of them stared wide, as if they couldn''t figure out how it would be like this. "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!" Ye Xiwen shouted and was about to take action. Suddenly, a terrible breath came from the deep entrance of the tomb, and a terrible figure was approaching at a terrible speed. "Dongtianzun, go!" In the distance, Zhong Tianzun suddenly changed his face and shouted. (to be continued) Chapter 3727 Ye Xiwen had made a decision in one thousandth of a second. A big hand grew bigger and bigger. He directly caught the Zhongtian Zun and Tianfu xianzun under the protection of Wu Zunyin. Then his body almost jumped and disappeared in place. This series of actions is like flowing clouds and flowing water, which is not muddy at all! However, Luo Zhen and Lei Huo have not yet responded to what happened. Originally, they shouldn''t have done it because of their cultivation, but they were beaten by Ye Xiwen just now and almost lost their lives. Where can they still care about their surroundings. Only then did I finally react, and it seems that I have been saved. They couldn''t help breathing. They weren''t too tired, but they were in a big mood. It was too fast. With their accomplishments, they should have been as calm and firm as a rock and would not be easily shaken. However, after walking between life and death and between the gates of hell, they found that their mental cultivation was much worse. What is the great terror between life and death? I really understand it for the first time, because I have never been so close to death before. Even if I have experienced some tragic battles, it is not more dangerous and terrible than the war with Ye Xiwen. Only when death is really imminent will they understand why those old guys will do so unscrupulously, because if they don''t fight, they will die, and there is nothing they can do, so they can only watch themselves die. Between life and death, I will do anything to survive. When they just took a few breaths, a figure did not know when it had appeared at the entrance of the tomb. However, he saw that this was a man in white. The man was wearing a white robe and his face was handsome as if carved, but his face was cold and inaccessible. He just looked at the Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire lightly. They both felt like falling into an ice cave and almost suffocating. "Everyone else is dead? Didn''t kill zhongtianzun? Waste!" The man in white stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were full of disappointment and disdain. The faces of Lord Luo and Lord Lei Huo were blue and white. They were extremely embarrassed and angry. They were both supreme and even supreme figures in their respective eras, but now they were scolded like grandchildren. However, even so, they still dare not say anything! Because they all know how the man in white exists! "It''s not that we can''t, but in the era of martial arts, the new dongtianzun was very powerful and saved zhongtianzun!" The thunder fire god paused and said hard. "Saved people? Put gold on your face, didn''t it all go out? If I didn''t come out, would you all die?" The man in white didn''t give Lei Huo any face at all. He broke his euphemism on the spot. Lei Huoshen Zun was embarrassed and wanted to go into the ground. Although he didn''t think so much before, because he didn''t have time for them to think so much, it''s embarrassing enough to think about it now. So many people were wiped out by Ye Xiwen on his own. It''s not even about breaking each other. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that although Ye Xiwen did break each other, he can''t use this as an excuse. It can be seen from ye Xiwen''s explosive combat power behind. Let alone breaking each other, even if he joined hands to attack him, he won''t be an opponent. In the end, he will be completely destroyed. It''s just a little more expensive than it is now. Even if people are not in the state of one, ye Xiwen is faintly stronger than them. After entering the state of one, he is crushed in an instant. Compared with the God of thunder and fire, the Lord Luo was calm. Maybe he accepted the concept of Ye Xiwen''s strong first step. Now that he has such a concept, it doesn''t matter what kind of defeat he encounters in the end. But the terrible anger that flickered in his eyes proved that he was far from as calm as he looked. From the beginning, I never looked down on Ye Xiwen. Later, I thought I had overestimated Ye Xiwen. Who knows, it was planted in his hands. We should try our best to kill him from the beginning. But now, it''s too late to regret! However, he immediately thought that the Wudao era would soon fall apart. At that time, the chaos in the world would be his gluttonous feast, and it would undoubtedly be a dead end for ye Xiwen. At that time, there must be a time when he can take revenge! "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Zhong Tianzun or this sudden East Tianzun, but it''s just some clowns. People I can look up to in the era of martial arts can count with one hand!" The man in white immediately said indifferently, "What I want to fight most now is chaos bazun. He and I were born in this era, but I was later than him. It''s my biggest regret that I didn''t fight with the God of creation. But it doesn''t matter. The God of creation can defeat him, and I can defeat him, which can prove that I''m no worse than the God of creation!" If outsiders hear it, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar. The man in white actually wants to compare with the God of creation and thinks he is no worse than the God of creation. You know, although the emperor of fortune is the emperor of the God of fortune, he is also fierce and powerful in many epochs. Even experts in ancient epochs such as the demon and Taoist epochs who constantly oppose the Wu and Taoist epochs have to admit that he is an unparalleled figure. In this era, it is not too much to say that he is the most brilliant one. Let alone surpass him, there is even no one who can match him in this era. Even in countless eras, there are not many people who can stand side by side with him. Even those masters in the strong * dare not say that they are stronger than the God of creation. Such people, and even many people, say that no one can surpass. In general, this is also normal. An era can produce a character like Tianjun. It has already sucked up all the essence of heaven and earth. It can even say that it has exhausted the momentum of the whole era. It is unlikely that there will be another one. The resources and fortune of each era cannot be unlimited. Because the emergence of one person will occupy all the resources and fortune of others, it is exclusive. Even the Wudao era can not exist at such a level, let alone other incomplete ages. In other eras, even the main roads are not complete, and it is even more impossible to produce another person of that level. The man in white wanted to be compared with the heavenly king of fortune. We can imagine how much trouble it would be if it came out. However, neither the Lord Luo nor the God of thunder and fire had a great response, and he didn''t even think there was anything strange. Because they all know the identity of the man in white. If it is impossible for others to compare with the God of fortune, then the man in white may not have no chance. "You two come in with me. Now I also need your help. I think you should all know how important it is this time. If things fail, I don''t need to do it at all. You should know what the consequences will be!" The man in white looked at them and said. "If you cut off their way of life, they will cut off your way of life. Now they dare to kill anyone who stands in front of them. They dare to destroy even the Wudao era, not to mention you!" "We understand the matter. We don''t need your reminding!" Luo Xuan said unhappily. He was filled with evil Qi. The injury hurt by Ye Xiwen''s creation of heaven and earth palm was gradually recovering. "It''s also good for you. You''ve been in control for several centuries, and you can''t step into the realm of half step dominance. If you go on like this, the end of those old guys is your lesson. I won''t say more if it''s not important. Do you think I''ll say more with you?" The man in white just said coldly. "We all know, needless to say!" Thunder fire god Zun said, he stood up, and the light of healing power was flashing. Soon, he had recovered seven or eight. Although it can''t be said that he has completely recovered, it doesn''t matter. After all, as a leader among the top heavenly beings, his recovery ability is beyond the imagination of others. "Then don''t pretend to be dead, come with me!" The man in White said that the whole man disappeared in front of the two and flew towards the inside of the tomb entrance. The Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire looked at each other, and then immediately followed him to the entrance of the tomb. At the same time, ye Xiwen has also been abolished for a long time. After confirming that he can''t feel the terrible smell, he finally stopped. He also retreated from the state of being consistent with one, and the powerful energy on his body gradually withdrew. With the cry of the Phoenix, his whole body was surrounded by a piece of healing energy. After a while, the injury originally injured by the supreme ancestor talisman gradually recovered, at least on the surface. The instant explosion just now was too demoralizing, but he had no other choice and didn''t even think much. After a little recovery, ye Xiwen looked at Zhongtian Zun who was healing and said, "who is that man? Half step master? Which era?" (to be continued) Chapter 3728 "Who the hell is that man? Half a step master? What era?" For a long time, Zhong Tianzun seemed to have finally breathed a sigh and said, "in fact, I don''t know who that person is. I just heard others mention it. It''s called Banyue Xianjun. In fact, I haven''t seen him before!" "Even you don''t know?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help being a little strange. Although the Half Moon Fairy king had never fought, it should be the existence of the half step dominant level from the point of view that he was better than ye Xiwen''s consistent state. Although such figures are not as rare as masters at the master level, they are almost the same. In the case of the God of creation, the recorded masters of half step masters, including the God of creation, can only count them with one palm. People of this level are the supreme masters of an era when no master level master has been born in some eras. Although the history of the Wudao era is not as long as those ancient eras, it has been a long time now. It is not once or twice to fight with those ancient eras. In the long history, mutual expedition is enough for them to understand a lot of things. How can there be a half step master who zhongtianzun doesn''t know at all? But this half step master was born in this era. According to the truth, the characters born in this era could not have been produced so quietly in any case. The birth of a half step master is often accompanied by a bloody battle and a decisive battle of life and death. I don''t know how many experts have to die in their hands, so it is possible to create a half step master. This is also the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen is so confused. "Well, I don''t know!" Zhongtian Zun shook his head. He was sure he had never heard of this Half Moon Fairy king. Ye Xiwen looked at Tianfu xianzun again. Although Tianfu xianzun''s strength was slightly worse than that of Zhongtian Zun, if it came to knowledge, she was afraid that she was still above Zhongtian Zun. After all, as the master of the Fudao era, she had been broken several times. Tianfu immortal also shook his head: "I''m not sure, because I haven''t heard of it, but what I can say is that similar situations have occurred since ancient times. In the past, there have been sudden half step masters!" "Have you ever?" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. He felt as if he had touched the truth of something, but he still had no clue. It''s strange that Xianjun appeared for a month and a half, but if there were such figures in previous eras, it would be unusual. "Well, there have been similar situations. I just think there may be some connection between the two, but I''m not sure!" Tianfu xianzun said. "Forget it, anyway, I''ll send you to the West Tianzun first. Go back first!" Ye Xiwen said. "What about you?" Tianfu xianzun asked with concern. "I can''t go yet. Didn''t we come this time to find the inheritance of Jue Tian Sheng Jun? We haven''t found it yet!" Ye Xiwen said. If he had a doubt about what the inheritance of the absolute Heavenly Emperor could force out the heavenly way of the Wudao era, and there was still a trace of doubt about killing him, now even this trace of doubt does not exist. This matter involves too many eras, too many experts, and even the existence of half step master level. Which of these people is not a great figure who stomps his foot and the whole universe will tremble. These people were attracted. They were afraid that this matter was mostly true, although they didn''t know where they got the news and what was the inheritance of the Jue Tian emperor. But one thing he still knows very well is that he must not let the Half Moon Fairy King succeed, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! If the Wudao era is destroyed, even if he can protect himself, the road ahead will be cut off. The roads are not complete. Can he expect to go further? Tianfu xianzun hasn''t made any progress for so many years, because the Tiandao of the Fudao era is not complete, not to mention being eliminated later. Enlightenment, enlightenment, but if you don''t even have the Tao, what else can you understand! He also wants to go further, so for him, keeping the Wudo era is an instinctive choice, and there is no other choice. He has to take half a step to dominate, even dominate! Those old monsters want to destroy the Wudao era in order to survive, while he wants to keep the Wudao era in order to survive. Both sides have no other choice, or even step back. Whoever stands in front of him will die! "Are you going in? No, it''s too dangerous!" Zhong Tianzun hurriedly said, "originally, I prepared the projection of the heaven and earth map of creation to deal with this level of experts, but it still failed. Although the projection of the heaven and earth map of creation is powerful, it is not enough to really face that level of experts!" "Even if you have the person of the supreme ancestral talisman and meet the master of half a step, you still have no chance of winning. Even if you have the strength to compete with them, you can''t fight for a long time. This is your biggest life gate!" Although Zhong Tianzun is seriously injured now, his eyes are still there. Naturally, he can see that even though ye Xiwen''s strength is very strong and vaguely superior to himself, he is definitely not the opponent of Half Moon Fairy king. At this level, they can only be said to have touched the edge of domination, but the Half Moon Fairy King actually stepped in with one foot. This makes the strength of each other very different. Even if people meet one, they can only be said to be self-protection. If they don''t fight for a long time, it will become the biggest Achilles'' heel in fighting with top experts. "I know, but I''m still unwilling to give up like this. I''ll go and have a look first. Maybe there''s a chance to destroy it!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "In that case, be careful yourself." Seeing ye Xiwen say so, Zhong Tianzun can only nod. He knows that ye Xiwen definitely didn''t decide to do so on impulse. Moreover, he doesn''t want the inheritance of Jue Tian Sheng Jun to fall into the hands of the half moon immortal Jun, because in that case, the situation will be worse than ever, and the last most tragic result is the collapse of the Wudao era. He has just become the middle heaven and is about to show his great ambition. How can he be willing to give up like this. "Well, no problem!" Ye Xiwen said. With that, ye Xiwen once again took the two men and flew away in the direction of Xi Tianzun. After a while, he found Xi Tianzun and others. They all recuperated here and suffered heavy losses before. They just expelled some intruders from time to time. "Zhong Tianzun, Dong Tianzun, Tian Fu xianzun!" Xi Tianzun had the strongest eyesight. He found the three people flying at the first sight. "You really saved them, so you should be the person in the war just now!" After seeing the three people, Xi Tianzun was more sure of his previous judgment. Who was the war that caused a sensation, not ye Xiwen. Although I had expected it for a long time, I was still shocked when it was determined. Looking at Tianzun and Tianfu xianzun, it was clear that the oil lamp had dried up, which was much more dangerous than her current situation. Although she had been running away at that time, she had not reached the point where the oil lamp had dried up. In fact, she had to fight because someone caught up with her. But now Zhongtian Zun and Tianfu xianzun have obviously run out of oil. They have forcibly urged too many sources of life. Now it seems that there are not too many wounds on the surface. In fact, it makes no difference that there is only a layer of body left. The self-healing mechanism of Tianzun''s body has been completely destroyed. Being able to keep the flesh body from collapse is the embodiment of their strong cultivation. It is conceivable that what kind of battle they encountered, but now, they have been brought back by Ye Xiwen. It is not too much to overestimate Ye Xiwen. "Yes, it''s mine. It''s a pity that the Half Moon Fairy king came out to stir up the game and failed to kill the Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire. I''ll give you the middle heaven and the heavenly Fu fairy. I''ll go and make up this knife for them!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. "What... You''re going to kill the Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire..." Xitian Zun said in shock. The information revealed in Ye Xiwen''s words is too shocking. According to Ye Xiwen''s gorgeous words, he did not save people from the hands of Lord Luo and Lord Lei Huo, but on the contrary. He killed people almost before he brought them back. One rescue, one belt, this is not a concept at all! At first, she would think that when ye Xiwen came back, Luo Huo, thunder fire god and eclipse sun ghost might follow one another, and there would be another war. But now, as soon as she saw where there was any war, it was clear that all the people were killed by Ye Xiwen. Only the Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire were left. Not to mention others, even the ghost statue of eclipse sun died in his hands. This is incredible. With her cultivation, there is no chance of winning the ghost statue of eclipse sun. At most, she can hold on for a long time, and there is no guarantee of escaping. At that level, only experts at that level can fight. Ye Xiwen not only reached that level, but also killed the eclipse ghost. Generally speaking, defeating and killing are not the same thing at all. It can be said that the difficulty is more than ten times. It''s like she fights with an expert at the same level. It''s possible to defeat her when Tianzun is still dongtianzun in junior high school, but it''s almost impossible to kill her. You can''t do it until you enter another realm. "How on earth did he do it!" Xi Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen in shock and was shocked. (to be continued) Chapter 3729 Xi Tianzun was stunned. According to the meaning revealed in Ye Xiwen''s words, if the Half Moon Fairy king didn''t suddenly appear, wouldn''t he have to kill Luo Yu demon and thunder fire god. If so, I''m afraid the world will be shocked. What kind of concept is this? I can''t imagine. Recently, to put it simply, if Zhongtian Zun falls here, the whole God of creation will be in chaos and turbulent for a long time. For other eras, people at this level are even more like sea god needles. Whether it is the Lord Luo, the God of thunder and fire, or the ghost of eclipsing the sun, it is a terrorist existence that has not moved its name for thousands of years and spread its prestige through one era after another. Now it''s planted on such a young generation. If ye Xiwen didn''t say it, I''m afraid they won''t believe it. However, she was only happy in her heart. Whether it was the demon era, the magical era or the ghost era, which was not a disaster, the more people died, the better. "Xi Tianzun, take them back to the God of creation. It looks big here, but it''s actually very small. If the Half Moon Fairy king comes out, it''s not difficult to find you. For the sake of safety, you all go back!" Ye Xiwen said. Xi Tianzun thought about it and nodded, because she also knew that they were not in the peak period and could not help Ye Xiwen on this issue. Moreover, even in the peak period, in front of the Half Moon Fairy king, there was no meaning at all. She slapped them with one hand and had no ability to fight back. She still has lingering fear of that terrible combat effectiveness. I think that when the Lord of creation established the God of creation, there was probably only such cultivation, but later, the Lord of creation fought in the South and North, defeated all kinds of strong enemies, and finally won the supreme road. "You should be careful yourself. The Half Moon Fairy king has reached a terrible state. If there are not all kinds of boundaries and arrays left by Jue Tian Sheng Jun, even the whole tomb world is within his perception range. As long as we get close to him, we will be sensed by him immediately. Don''t take risks!" Xi Tianzun couldn''t help telling him. This ability can even be achieved by their peak heavenly masters, not to mention the character of Half Moon Fairy king. As long as they get close, they will inevitably be found. "Don''t worry, I''m sure!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that he was sure. He was carrying the supreme ancestral talisman, which was left by masters at the dominant level. In a sense, it was the same level as the heaven and earth map of creation, but in different directions. It''s no problem to isolate the breath. If the other party is a master at the dominant level, he''s not sure, but he''s still sure about Banyue Xianjun. Because he had tried to isolate all the breath with the supreme ancestral talisman when fleeing from the pursuit of the Half Moon Fairy king before. Otherwise, although it was a little late with the strength of the Half Moon Fairy king, it was not difficult to catch up with him. It was just an idea. But in the last half of the month, Xianjun will give up because he can''t perceive Ye Xiwen''s existence. It seems to have completely disappeared. Otherwise, the half moon Immortal King just doesn''t mind erasing him first, and then competing for the inheritance left by the Jue Tian Saint King. "Then I''ll go first!" When ye Xiwen finished, his figure had gradually disappeared above the sky. After Xi Tianzun and others watched him leave, they decided to return to the God of creation. They had been defeated miserably in this battle. They had always prevented them from inheriting the Jue Tian emperor, but they were defeated. It can even be said that he was ambushed! These heavenly masters, who are not Zhizhu''s masters and highly scheming figures, have already predicted many situations before coming, and even being ambushed is expected. It''s not a day or two for those ancient eras to work together to deal with the God of creation. It''s not difficult to guess, but there is only one miscalculation, that is to underestimate the terror of half step master level masters. Both the middle heaven and the West heaven are much stronger than Zhan Zun, but the actual age is not as big as Zhan Zun. They have never experienced the era when the God of creation fought in all directions. Since the time when they began to practice Taoism, the God of creation has basically calmed the four sides. When the God of creation was in power, even if it was a half step master, it was not his opponent. It was a crush on the level. Therefore, they have not really seen the horror of the half step master. The only known half step master chaos tyrant has been suppressed in the capital of God of creation and chemistry. This resulted in their lack of understanding of the half step master. And this is just an oversight, which has caused fatal problems. It can be said that if ye Xiwen''s strength did not appear this time, I''m afraid it would not be so simple as heavy losses, or even the total annihilation of the army. "Let''s go. This time, we''re all planted. We''ll get it back next time!" Zhong Tianzun said with a faint smile, but in his words, he was more and more firm, and there was another chance. They would not perish in the era of martial arts, and there was still a chance to find the venue. After leaving Zhongtian Zun and them, ye Xiwen soon came to the entrance of the tomb again. He directly started the supreme ancestor talisman, but it was not like the rage when it was fully started, but just isolated the breath. As soon as he entered the grave, he immediately felt a great pressure, which suppressed him and even made it difficult for him to move. But fortunately, after he used the supreme ancestral talisman, the pressure soon disappeared. "The law here is very strange. It''s not like any law I''ve seen before. It must be the handwriting arranged by Jue Tian Sheng Jun!" Ye Xiwen said secretly. As he went deeper, he could see that the remains of the enchantments and arrays were everywhere, all of which had been destroyed. These enchantments and arrays were connected with the whole tomb. The power is very terrible. Even the highest heaven is difficult to break through, but now it has been destroyed. It must be the pen of the Half Moon Fairy king. Only such a powerful existence can break through the past. The deeper he went, the more he could see, and even he saw the remains of some powerful law creatures, several of which could be comparable to the powerful existence of Luohe devil and Zhongtian Zun. It is the best among countless law creatures, but they were killed here, and there is no obvious trace of war. They should be killed here in a very short time. And the one who has this ability should be the Half Moon Fairy king. Otherwise, neither the Lord Luo nor the God of thunder and fire should have such ability. If there is no character like Half Moon Fairy king to open the way here, even if it is a joint action of multiple eras, including the God of creation, it will have to go through a bloody battle. I don''t know how long it will take to break through the defense in the tomb. In particular, the law in the tomb is too powerful to suppress them. In the same realm, I''m afraid they may not be able to occupy many advantages. At that time, it will inevitably be another bloody battle. Now, relying on the half moon Xianjun, he can sweep alone. This is the importance of top experts. A legion of top experts. The more Ye Xiwen entered it, the more terrible he felt. Soon, he had come to the front of a boundless sea, which was boundless. With Ye Xiwen''s mind, he had a feeling of being unable to detect the edge. Ye Xiwen sank his mind into it and soon found that this boundless and choppy sea is not an ordinary sea at all. All the sea water is boundless magic power. "How could it be magic?" Ye Xiwen was shocked to find, "is this whole tomb actually formed by the corpse of Jue Tian Sheng Jun, and inside, it is actually in the body of Jue Tian Sheng Jun?" Ye Xiwen was shocked to find that this sea of mana was almost endless. Although Jue Tian Shengjun had died for countless years, the mana left in his Dantian was still so vast. "It''s hard to imagine the power of the absolute heavenly saint. Anyway, cross the mana sea first!" Ye Xiwen said that he sacrificed the supreme ancestral talisman, which instantly turned into a leaf boat and crossed the mana sea at an amazing speed. Any drop of mana in this mana sea is more important than a critical point. He can pierce or even kill a heavenly deity. Only by borrowing the supreme ancestral talisman can he walk freely here. At Ye Xiwen''s speed, he crossed for half an hour before finally crossing the past. It can be imagined how broad this mana sea is. It''s not that the outside world looks so small at all. If the suppression of the law is not considered, ye Xiwen can cross it in one step. It took half an hour to cross here, and then he finally crossed it. Like Ye Xiwen''s inner world, it looks just the size of an ordinary person, but in fact, it is equivalent to the size of many worlds, which is completely unimaginable. After crossing the mana sea, ye Xiwen knew that he had finally reached his goal. From a distance, he could see a huge palace in front of him. Around the palace, a huge array seems to be practicing the palace. On the plaque of the palace, the four ancient characters of Jue Tian Sheng palace seem to be condensed on it with * force. At both ends of this array are the Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire. They are maintaining the operation of the whole array. At the core of the array, a man in white kept holding the Yin formula, as if to break the Jue Tian Sheng palace in front of him. (to be continued) Chapter 3730 This person is no one else, it is the Half Moon Fairy king! Ye Xiwen can know each other''s identity without guessing. It''s not difficult to guess, especially the terrible atmosphere, which is far superior to the peak God, and is much more powerful than him. There is no such person except the Half Moon Fairy king! This is the first time ye Xiwen has really seen a master at the half step master level. Although the previous chaos tyrant is also the existence of the half step master level, they are all suppressed. Only the occasional divine thoughts appear, which is actually far less terrible than the real self. From the half moon Xianjun, he felt a strong sense of crisis, which was an instinct to warn him that if he took further action, the consequences would be unimaginable. Suddenly, Banyue Xianjun suddenly turned his head and looked directly at Ye Xiwen. However, for a long time, his eyes showed a look of doubt. It seemed that he had caught something, but he didn''t catch anything. Then he saw that half moon Xianjun raised his hand and suddenly grabbed it. Just where he had just seen, he was directly caught and crushed. This action still startled the thunder fire god and the Lord Luo. The Lord Luo opened his mouth and said, "Sir, what happened?" "Nothing!" Half moon Xianjun just answered faintly, but the suspicion in his eyes never dropped. At this point, he was very confident about himself and couldn''t really look away. But there was nothing there, but he soon threw the idea out, because he was really confident in his perception. It was impossible for anyone to sneak here without being discovered by him. This is the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun, in which there are many arrays and boundaries left by Jue Tian Sheng Jun. maybe the fluctuation somewhere caused his illusion. After all, the strength level of Jue Tian Shengjun is still above him. In a void, ye Xiwen, hiding in the supreme ancestral talisman, was really in a cold sweat. He had not been so nervous for a long time. The Half Moon Fairy king was really terrible. Although he was protected by the supreme ancestral talisman, he found a trace of fluctuation because he was too close. Fortunately, he dodged in time, otherwise he might have been badly hurt by the blow of Xianjun just half a month ago. "Is this the real half step master?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes flashed a fine light. Just now, the Half Moon Fairy King''s grasp seemed casual, but it was full of the mystery of the road. If he had only sensed the laws and rules of that level in the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun before, then the random blow of Jue Tian Sheng Jun was to directly visualize the laws and rules of that level in front of him. This is also of great significance to him. It can even open another door for ye Xiwen to join him. He can step into this level one day. The catch of Half Moon Fairy king is of great merit. Ye Xiwen''s eyes swept over again, but this time he no longer focused on the half moon Xianjun. The existence of this level is too sensitive to his eyes. But around the Jue Tian holy palace, there is a huge array. On each node of the array, there are huge energy balls. These energy balls are pure and terrible. The amount of each energy ball is equivalent to the level of ten King level dragon veins, but it is more pure than King level dragon veins. Obviously, it is purified energy, not congenital. There is no impurity at all! There are ninety-nine such energy balls, which are constantly providing energy for the array. Otherwise, their mana can''t be supported just by the two masters of Luo Yu devil and thunder fire god. "Sure enough, I came prepared!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing these energy balls, he knew that this time, the Half Moon Fairy king came prepared. At the same time, he was angry and tongue tied for the amazing wealth of the Half Moon Fairy king. These 99 energy balls alone are equivalent to thousands of King level dragon veins, and their value actually exceeds thousands of King level dragon veins. Such wealth, even ye Xiwen, who just got rich overnight, can''t take it out. It can be imagined how amazing such wealth is. Ye Xiwen''s mana has reached the limit. He is like a leopard. He is ready to take action at any time, but he has never found a chance to take action. "Boom!" The whole ground is shaking violently, especially the Jue Tian holy palace, which fluctuates layer by layer, as if the water was fluctuating. The Half Moon Fairy king kept holding the Dharma formula and reading old words. For a long time, the Jue Tian Sheng palace finally stopped shaking. It seemed to be subdued, and it actually began to crack inch by inch. At first, it was just a little crack, but soon this little crack had turned into a spider web and expanded in all directions. But in a moment, it had completely collapsed. Then, in the ruins of Jue Tian Sheng palace, a group of light with colorful light flew out of it. A smile appeared on the Half Moon Fairy gentleman''s face. "Finally!" The Half Moon Fairy king said, and then another hand grabbed the light. "Coming!" Ye Xiwen was about to enter the state of being consistent with one and snatched the light from the Half Moon Fairy king. Suddenly, a big hand came across the whole mana sea, grabbed it directly from the other end of the mana sea, and grabbed the light mass in his hand. "Who!" The Half Moon Fairy King burst into a drink and opened his eyes. In an instant, it was like the sky was falling apart. The whole world was shaking violently in his anger, as if it would be destroyed in the next second. His eyes looked, but a young man in black caught the light directly across the mana sea. "Damn it, Qin Zun, you dare to break my good deed!" The Half Moon Fairy King burst into a drink, and his body shape almost crossed the mana sea in an instant. That made Ye Xiwen cross the mana sea for half an hour. For the Half Moon Fairy king, it was just a moment. "Die!" The Half Moon Fairy King''s hand was covered with a circle of ripples of the moonlight law, and then suddenly photographed the young man in black. However, when he photographed it, he found that the young man in black was suddenly photographed into powder, which was just a residual shadow, and the real young man in black had disappeared. Half Moon Fairy Jun was so angry that he chased him out directly. One before the other, one black and one white, like two torrents, directly across the grave. The remaining three, without exception, were all stupid. They didn''t expect that this would happen in the end. Maybe everyone didn''t think that someone could snatch food from the tiger''s mouth in the hands of the Half Moon Fairy king. The power of the Half Moon Fairy king is deeply engraved in their memory, and now, it is incredible that someone can rob something from his hand. And it worked. This is the most incredible. Even ye Xiwen, who also plans to rob, is not very sure. Half moon Xianjun is too strong. It is very difficult to steal things under his eyes. It can even be said that it is impossible. But anyway, someone succeeded. All the plans of half moon Xianjun finally fell short. And ye Xiwen is still immersed in that name. Qin Zun! These two words could not help but remind him of the Qin emperor, who once had great prestige among the ten thousand realms of the heavens. The Qin emperor ruled the ten thousand realms of the heavens as early as many thousands of years ago. Besides him, he was the only existence who tore apart the imprisonment and became a monarch during the imprisonment period. Calculate the time. If he goes well, it should be Qin Zun! For such a level of genius, he felt that he could not overestimate it. Even the younger generation like himself had the combat effectiveness of the peak Tianzun. It didn''t seem strange that Qin Zun, who had already broken through countless reputations, had the strength comparable to half moon xianzun. Almost in an instant, he had determined that Qin Zun should be the Qin emperor of that year. From the reaction of half moon Xianjun, it was obvious that he should not fight Qin Zun once or twice, otherwise he would not be so familiar. So where did Qin Zun go these years? I''m afraid it should not be in the era of martial arts. Otherwise, in terms of the strength of the God of creation, it is impossible to find Qin Zun''s existence. After all, the power of the God of creation is all over the world of creation. Even if you hide in Outland, you can find it. In particular, Qin Zun also robbed the key of fortune, resulting in the crazy decline of the strength of the God of fortune in the whole fortune world. It is simply a deep hatred. It is impossible to say that the outland and the God of fortune have not made great efforts to find Qin Zun. However, it is obvious that Qin Zun left the God of creation and the radiation range of the forces of the Wudao era. After obtaining the key of creation, Qin Zun''s strength did not stop, but became more terrible. It is undoubtedly good news for the Wudao era to be able to fight with the half moon Xianjun. In this way, the Wudao era will be guarded by another master at the master level. Although he is as unreliable as chaos bully. Both chaos Ba Zun and Qin Zun obviously do not deal with the God of creation, but they may still be able to fight side by side when it is related to the life and death of the Wudao era. Now Qin Zun robbed the inheritance of Jue Tian Shengjun, which is equivalent to saving a life in the Wudao era. However, these thoughts only flashed in Ye Xiwen''s mind for a moment. He just left them behind in an instant. Now the key is not the inheritance of Jue Tian Shengjun. His eyes fell on the Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire, the unfinished battle. (to be continued) Chapter 3731 Half Moon Fairy King chased Qin Zun and left, leaving only Lei Huo God Zun and Luo Huo devil Zun. They were also confused. They never thought that such a thing would happen again. Originally, they all thought that there should be no accident when half moon Xianjun was in town, but they didn''t expect such an accident. "This..." they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Obviously, they can''t intervene in this matter. Neither the half moon Immortal King nor Qin Zun can deal with any of them. Obviously, this is not the battle they are involved in. "Let''s go first. Since the inheritance has been opened, no matter how they win or lose, it''s meaningless for us to stay here!" Said the Lord Luo. "Well, leave here first. I didn''t expect that it was a sure thing, but in the end it was full of twists and turns!" Lei Huo God nodded and smiled bitterly. When everything was originally planned, it was not like this. In their expectation, it should be very smooth. Even if there were people from the God of creation to make trouble, they were also prepared. After all, it was not a day or two to fight against the God of creation. The people of the God of creation can be prepared, and so can they. But who knows, it''s still twists and turns. It''s like zhongtianzun. They didn''t expect that these ancient eras would be so cruel. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would be born and kill all the elites of these eras. When they think about it, they feel that their hearts are dripping blood. "We will certainly avenge this revenge in the future!" Said the Lord Luo. "Want revenge? Then don''t wait until later, now!" Suddenly, in the sky, there was a wave in the void, and a figure slowly emerged, but it was not ye Xiwen. Who was it. "It''s you..." when Luo Zhen and Lei Huo God saw the figure, they couldn''t help but stare. They were all shocked. They were even more shocked than Qin Zun''s sudden attempt to seize the inheritance of Jue Tian Shengjun just now. In their imagination, ye Xiwen should not be able to come here. Let alone their own perception, even if the Half Moon Fairy king is not in the state, it is impossible for ye Xiwen to touch this position without any reaction. It''s too careless, because there is a Half Moon Fairy king, so they don''t care too much. It can even be said that they don''t have any defense at all. Now, ye Xiwen appears like this. "Yes, it''s me. Half a month ago, Xianjun saved you. Now? Who can save you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire became nervous in an instant. If they hadn''t noticed before, the previous war had made them deeply aware of Ye Xiwen''s terrorist strength, which was really enough to kill them. "Half Moon Fairy king will be back soon. At that time, this is your time of death!" Luo Zhen said quickly. "Hahaha, let''s wait until he comes back. Besides, you''re right. We''ll make a quick decision!" Ye Xiwen roared, and all kinds of golden lights were shining all over his body. Countless laws and divine marks flew up. This is that he raised his mana to the limit. "Brush!" "Brush!" Two figures appeared on both sides of him. It was the Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire. They made a tacit move almost at the same time. They understood Ye Xiwen''s terror, so they didn''t dare to stop at all. In an instant, they made a direct move. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two huge roars, but ye Xiwen raised his hand directly to block the attack of Luo demon and thunder fire god. "How to become so weak!" Ye Xiwen''s ruthless voice came out. The Lord Luo and the Lord Lei had no choice but to kill him. There was a wry smile on both faces, because the injuries caused to them by Ye Xiwen were still there. Like Xi Tianzun, they just looked OK on the surface. In fact, such injuries could not be cured simply. After all, it was an injury that could kill them, far more than they thought. Now they obviously can''t give full play to their strength. Even at the peak, they can''t help Ye Xiwen, let alone the semi disabled state. If they have a choice, they don''t want to meet Ye Xiwen here. But it happened that they met in this way, so they had no choice but to fight to the death. But at this moment, ye Xiwen''s body became extremely terrible, countless laws splashed out, and the terrible and violent power radiated from him. He has entered a state of human accord! As Lord Luo said, the Half Moon Fairy king didn''t know when he would return, so the time left for ye Xiwen was running out, and he didn''t intend to keep his hand and kill them as soon as possible. "Boom!" The void is bursting! Ye Xiwen really made a move. His first goal is the thunder fire god. An endless sea of thunder broke out on the thunder fire god, which could almost blow up the whole heaven and earth, and countless original flames spewed out and swept towards Ye Xiwen. Such attacks were overwhelming and almost drowned everything. Ye Xiwen simply chopped it with the long knife gasified by Geng Jinzu. "Boom, boom!" The long knife made of Geng Jinzu''s Qi annihilated all these directly. It annihilated from the origin of the law. Geng Jinzu''s Qi attack was unparalleled. At this time, it showed incisively and vividly. Seeing this, the thunder fire god roared: "thunder!" The endless thunder and lightning filled the whole space again, and the law of Lei Dao was used to the extreme by him. Even among the experts of the same level, the law of Lei Dao was as terrible as ever. But it''s a pity that he met the wrong person. He met Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen, who was in line with the same state, was undoubtedly the most terrible. He almost crossed the sea of thunder all the way. These thunders that could destroy the world hit him and could not even pose any threat to him. In an instant, ye Xiwen had already killed in front of the thunder fire god and chopped it down with a knife. The thunder fire God opened his mouth and directly ejected countless flames, which surrounded him. True flame! "Bang!" Gengjin long knife cut into the real body of the flame. The blade mang tore everything and the Star River collapsed. Unexpectedly, it directly split the real body of the flame in two! The thunder fire god screamed, and the whole body was split in two. At this time, he had no ability to resist Ye Xiwen at all. He had already suffered a heavy blow and met the state of one person. After only a few moves, he was hit hard again, hurt and injured, and he couldn''t resist at all. "Magic Town, the world!" Another violent roar came, and a terrible blade crossed the sky and cut directly at Ye Xiwen, in order to prevent Ye Xiwen from further attacking the God of thunder and fire. It was Lord Luo who shot. He knew very well that if ye Xiwen could not be stopped at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable. "When!" With a huge roar, the blade fell on Ye Xiwen, but even the energy frenzy on him could not be broken. "Is this the only level? Lord Luo, I''m so disappointed with you. Where did your arrogance go when you surrounded and killed me?" Ye Xiwen sneered, looked at the Lord Luo and said. "Damn it!" The Lord Luo scolded secretly. At this time, the gap between the two sides did not narrow. On the contrary, it widened further. At this time, ye Xiwen was the most terrible. "Too weak, now you are so weak that I don''t even have interest!" Ye Xiwen said coldly that he was not talking big. Now there was only a powerful half step master like half moon immortal Zun in his eyes. However, the attack of Lord Luo was too disappointing for him to even break the defense. However, his words are undoubtedly a great humiliation to the Lord Luo and the God of thunder and fire. "Too arrogant, the door of magic power!" In the distance, the thunder fire god shouted, his hands were raised, and the endless mana was boiling, showing the projection of a huge portal, which is the gate of divine power. The gate of supernatural powers is not only a supernatural power, but also a kind. When the era of supernatural powers was just born and everything was still in chaos, this gate of supernatural powers was born. The gate of supernatural powers suppressed chaos and formed the era of supernatural powers. In the long future, various supernatural powers were continuously spit out. These supernatural powers have evolved into various powerful existence and formed various laws of the era of supernatural powers. It can be said that the door of supernatural power is the beginning of the whole era of supernatural power. After all supernatural power cultivation reaches the limit, it is the door of supernatural power. Being forced to do this, the thunder fire god had no other choice. He immediately roared and summoned the projection of the divine power gate to kill Ye Xiwen. "There may be some threats at the peak, but now you are too weak!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. His whole body was emitting golden light, like a demon God. His fists gathered together, like two long dragons, and directly blasted into the magic door of the town. "Boom!" With the huge roar, ye Xiwen directly smashed the whole magic door, and then killed it in front of the thunder fire god, which was also cut down with a knife. How could the God of thunder and fire, who had been hurt one after another, resist this knife? Almost in an instant, he was cut in half and killed together with the yuan God. (to be continued) Chapter 3733 Originally, he was chased and killed many times by Lord Luo. Although the Taoist heart had not been broken, it was also covered with dust on his Taoist heart. It was not timid, but it still had an impact after all. Now, he finally killed Lord Luo. Now these have become the driving force for his own progress. And he also saw the possibility of breaking into the ninth realm. Although it was only a glimmer of possibility, it was not like the original, and there was almost no possibility of breaking into. As long as it is possible, it is possible to turn it into reality. The so-called practice itself represents walking against the sky and creating miracles. Ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief after he caught the body of Lord Luo into the inner world and watered the world tree. Then he broke into the array and took away the 99 energy balls. Although the 99 energy balls were lost in the process of conquering Jue Tian Sheng palace, in general, it is still an immeasurable wealth. With these 99 energy balls, ye Xiwen can continuously use the heaven and earth palm of creation, and his combat effectiveness will definitely be improved. But it''s not enough to fight against the existence of half step dominance. Ye Xiwen looked into his inner heaven and earth. The world tree fruit was still slowly pregnant. As he watered more and more God''s blood essence, the world tree was also growing rapidly, because most of the blood essence was actually absorbed by the world tree. Therefore, the maturity of the world tree fruit is becoming slower and slower, and more and more Tianzun blood essence is needed. Of course, although it is not yet mature, the effect of the world tree fruit is much stronger than that of the previous mature world tree fruit, but the problem is that the world tree fruit of that level is useless to him. Now he has to step into the ninth realm to compete with the existence of the half step dominant level. Even that is not easy. This is the reserve of power. In addition, his understanding also needs to reach a new realm to match this combat power. If it was in the past, he must have a lot of ideas. He doesn''t have a clue at all, but now it''s different. He relies on the God of creation, which is the biggest advantage. He had to explore every step before, because there was no one to follow, but now he is different. In his status, he can naturally read many classics left by the God of creation at will. Although the cultivation has reached their point, everyone has his own unique way, but the God of creation is too strong. Many of his left classics tell about the cultivation method of half step domination, spiritual understanding and so on. It can be said that the God of creation has done his best, but later generations do not strive, and there is no longer a half step of cultivation to the dominant level. However, it''s also normal. Those who can practice to half master, which is not the existence of super overlord level, can''t be achieved by step-by-step practice. In an era, there are more or less than one or two, which is a little more than the strong at the dominant level. It is impossible to predict whether this level of master will appear. Even if the Lord of creation arranged layers of backhands, in fact, after the disappearance of the Lord of creation, a half step master never appeared again. Even the masters who touched this realm were rare. Until modern times, only zhongtianzun climbed to this level. From the point of view of top experts, the present god of creation Dynasty is far from the original God of creation Dynasty. Now ye Xiwen is also qualified to get access to those top secrets. When the emperor of fortune was in power, the experts ranked as the middle heavenly Zun were already half step masters. When the Lord of creation fought in many ancient eras, zhongtianzun suppressed all the resistance in the Outland with one hand, and protected the whole world of creation from accidents with his own strength. Its prestige and arrogance are far from being comparable to those of today''s Zhongtian Zun. The cultivation of the other four tianzuns in the southeast, northwest and northwest is no worse than that of today''s Zhongtian Zun. There is no lack of experts of this level even among the people and major regions. Other experts of the peak Tianzun level are several times better than today. Other heavenly masters can be called masters like clouds and generals like rain. Only with such strength can the God of fortune suppress Outlands and hang the major ancient eras on the ground. It can almost be said that it can press many ancient eras out of breath with its own strength. Now, the strength of the bottom and middle-level is not much different from the original peak period, but the quality and quantity of top experts have decreased by more than one chip. In the simplest terms, the former Zhongtian Zun was able to become Zhongtian Zun at the beginning because he had already stepped into a half step of domination, which was able to subdue many other masters and sit firmly as the vice king of the God of creation. Now Zhongtian Zun wants to become Zhongtian Zun, which condenses the great luck of the whole God of creation and helps him step into the realm of half-step domination in one fell swoop. This is just a sequence from front to back, which is enough to explain a lot of things. Now the situation is so bad that it can be said that it has reached an unprecedented level. I don''t know whether Qin Zun can successfully get rid of the pursuit of the Half Moon Fairy king. Even ye Xiwen couldn''t help sighing. If it was still at the peak of the God of creation, how could those dying old guys dare to make the idea of the God of creation, even if they were afraid of living and dying. Even if the original Zhongtian Zun was still there, the God of creation would not fall into such a bad situation, but the original predecessor Zhongtian Zun and the God of creation disappeared together. This is the reason why the God of fortune can only defend these years. It has rarely taken the initiative to attack the ancient era. There has even been the capture of the moon city, which was a great humiliation that I didn''t dare to think of before. "Whatever, now go back and prepare for the war!" Ye Xiwen said that at this time, they can say that they have done everything they can. It can be said that they have made every effort. In this war, the God Dynasty of fortune suffered heavy losses, but many ancient eras were completely annihilated. Even in a war like the fall of the moon city, there are no experts on both sides with so many deaths and injuries. If it is in peacetime, such a level of war and loss is enough for both sides to go back and repair for a long, long time. But now, all this is just a prelude. Everything has just begun. The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building! If Qin Zun can succeed, it''s OK, but if he fails, the consequences are unimaginable! Ye Xiwen is not used to pinning his hopes on others. He only believes in everything he can control. It''s much easier to go out than to be careful when you came in. Ye Xiwen checked carefully all the way and never met Banyue Xianjun again. Obviously, Banyue Xianjun should have been led away by Qin Zun. From the strength of Qin Zun before, I''m afraid it may not be under the half moon Immortal King. If the two sides fight, I don''t know how long it will take to win or lose. After leaving the tomb, ye Xiwen no longer stayed and sped away directly in the direction of the creation world. Compared with the time when he left, ye Xiwen is now more powerful than a star and a half, but in half a month, he has actually returned to the edge of the world of creation and felt the existence of the heaven in the era of Wudao. After passing the ten sacred cities, ye Xiwen returned to the world of creation. It was another half month. He had returned to the world of creation. On the contrary, at this time, the whole world of creation has fallen into a storm. As the backbone of the God of creation, Zhong Tianzun suddenly returned from the ancient era, and then announced that he had entered the closed door. At the same time, another supreme god of the God of creation, Xi Tianzun, also announced that he had entered the closed door as soon as he came back. This news has just been issued, which has caused an uproar. In fact, most people do not know that zhongtianzun has left, and only a small number of those who know that zhongtianzun has left know what zhongtianzun has done. For most people, they suddenly heard the news of Zhongtian Zun''s accident, especially after that, the news of Zhongtian Zun''s serious injury came out in this way, and soon spread throughout the emperor and Tianzun of the God of creation. Even many prospective emperors have heard of it. The shock caused by this news can be imagined. Everyone doesn''t know what happened and how it happened. In their hearts, the Zhongtian Zun is the Dinghai God needle. It has been famous all over the world since it was the East Tianzun, let alone now it has become the Zhongtian Zun. For a time, the experts all over the world fell into panic. And then, the decree of the middle heaven God, which came from the capital of creation, added a fire to this strange situation, and instantly made everyone ask what happened, so that the middle heaven God actually issued such an instruction. That is the order of Zhong Tianzun. Before he leaves the customs, the East Tianzun of the whole God of creation is respected. Seeing the East Tianzun is like seeing him, and everything follows the instructions of the East Tianzun. As soon as this order was issued, everyone was in a complete uproar. What kind of plane was this? Especially many people were wondering what kind of damage zhongtianzun had suffered, so that he couldn''t even control the situation. It was necessary to let dongtianzun exercise zhongtianzun''s rights and responsibilities on his behalf. In particular, many people know that even if Zhong Tianzun is injured and needs to be closed, it doesn''t matter. Now the general situation in the world is stable. He doesn''t need to come forward in person. Naturally, there are loyal men to manage many things in the middle region and even the God of creation for him. In addition, all regions and major sacred cities are guarded by the supreme guard. Naturally, they can maintain one side''s peace. There is no need to make this instruction. What the hell happened? (to be continued) Chapter 3732 It was the end of the powerful crossbow when the God of thunder and fire burst out of the magical door, but the last blow of the powerful crossbow was easily broken by Ye Xiwen. All his magical powers and roads were smashed by Ye Xiwen in this blow. It''s impossible to resist! Especially after ye Xiwen entered the state of human accord, he was so strong that thunder fire god could not even break the defense. Ye Xiwen soon caught the corpse of thunder fire god into the inner world. On the other side, when he saw that the thunder fire god was so easy, he was killed by Ye Xiwen. Immediately, he was almost scared that the dead took risks, retreated and ran away directly to the distance. He didn''t dare to approach at all. His situation is similar to that of Lei Huoshen Zun. Even Lei Huoshen Zun was killed so easily, let alone him. At this time, his only thought was to run out and find the Half Moon Fairy king to kill Ye Xiwen. He has completely lost all his confidence. What to seek revenge from ye Xiwen is beyond his consideration. It''s good to be able to escape to heaven this time. "Now you want to run away? It''s too late!" Ye Xiwen turned and chased directly in the direction of the Lord Luo. This time he came to kill them. How can he let them go like this. He wants to finish the unfinished battle. "Dong Tianzun, don''t deceive people too much!" Seeing ye Xiwen catching up directly, the Lord Luo immediately roared angrily. "Hahaha, you deceive people too much. Have you ever said such a thing?" Ye Xiwen laughed as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke. "When you were looking for so many top heavenly masters to encircle me, did you ever think about deceiving others?" Thinking of the dangerous situation he faced at the beginning, it can be said that if he had not made a breakthrough later, he would probably have died in the hands of the five heavenly Lords. In fact, the original Lord Luo did not look up to Ye Xiwen, nor did he look down on Ye Xiwen. In terms of the lineup of the five heavenly lords at that time, killing Ye Xiwen was almost the same, although it was not safe. But zuozhou was counterattacked because he didn''t think he could go further in that case. After arriving at the tomb of Jue Tian Sheng Jun, ye Xiwen''s cultivation took another step forward, and only then did he have such terrible combat effectiveness. "We won''t let you go in the demon era!" The sharp howl of the Lord Luo broke out. "The demon era will not let us go? We can''t let you go this time!" Ye Xiwen said, "I don''t care who you are. As long as you oppose me, you will die!" "I fought with you!" A roar of anger came from the Lord Luo. Ye Xiwen had chased him. He knew that he could not escape at this time. Despair was boundless despair. He never thought that one day, a person like him could come to such an end and be killed by a rising generation who he had been thinking about and didn''t actually care about. The long knife in the hand of the Lord Luo Zhen directly cut out the knife Qi of millions of miles and mercilessly cut it down towards Ye Xiwen. All kinds of visions appeared around Ye Xiwen, and Wu Zunyin emerged. All kinds of martial law rules were dense, interwoven into a law world, and the knife directly cut into the law world. But this knife that could have destroyed the world, when it cut into the world of Ye Xiwen''s law, was of little use and could not break Ye Xiwen''s defense. "Come again!" This wave of magic light is breaking out all over the body of Lord Luo. He is working hard, and all the sources are burning. Doing so will certainly leave untreatable heavy damage, and even make his cultivation retreat several levels one after another, but he is forced to this share. Where else can he keep. He cut out thousands of Dao shadows in an instant. Luo Xuan devil himself is a master of Dao. Each Dao is exquisite and terrible. Each Dao has different Dao contained in it, which is a very clever means. For a moment, it is like a storm cutting out the Dao, which can instantly destroy a world into pieces. All these attacks fell on Ye Xiwen and directly shrouded him. For a long time, even Lord Luo felt that the mana of his whole body was rapidly consumed. When he couldn''t hold on, suddenly, ye Xiwen''s voice came. Ye Xiwen said in a slightly lazy voice. "Have you played enough? Your strength is only like this. You can''t measure your strength!" Ye Xiwen''s words made the Lord Luo suddenly feel that all the hairs on his body were reasonable. He only felt an extremely dangerous feeling and rushed directly from the soles of his feet to his head. Then I only saw a pair of hands emerge from the void and tear it suddenly, and the knife awn all over the sky was directly torn to pieces. He suddenly felt cold all over, quickly clenched his teeth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and his body shape flew away in the distance. However, before he escaped for long, he saw a big hand coming out of the void, and then caught him and fell to the ground. "Bang!" The whole ground was thrown out of huge cracks. Luo Zhen devil was directly thrown. There were many cracks on his body. He never knew that pure power could be so terrible. Just such a fall made him feel that all his internal organs were broken. He still wanted to struggle to get up, but then a big foot trampled down and directly trampled his head into the soil. "Poof!" In the soil, the devil Luo Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and directly spewed out a huge pit. Each drop of his blood essence weighed more than a thousand pounds. Now he only feels incomparable humiliation. As the supreme existence of the demon era, he was so trampled on his head that he couldn''t fight back. It''s a great humiliation. "Dong Tianzun, don''t kill too much!" Luo Zhen said sadly. "Don''t kill too much? Hehe, when you were thinking about ways to hunt me down, you didn''t expect to end up today!" Ye Xiwen showed his figure. He withdrew from the state of human accord. The current state is enough. Even if he is not in the state of one, he is stronger than the peak state of the Lord Luo. He can''t keep people in line with one for a long time, otherwise, the harm is too great. "All this is just your own fault!" Ye Xiwen said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" "Ha ha!" Luo Zhen smiled and looked very sad. "Today you come to kill me, tomorrow someone will naturally kill you. Isn''t that the way of practice? Kill heaven, earth and all the people who stand in front of you, and you will also die!" Suddenly, at that moment, the Lord Luo opened his mouth and turned into a kind of bloody energy, which directly burst into Ye Xiwen''s body. "Hahaha, Dong Tianzun, I can''t kill you now, but I can curse you. This is the supreme curse of my demon era. It has gone deep into your blood, and you will be eaten back in the future!" The Lord Luo Zhen laughed. All his weakness before was just an illusion. What kind of person he was, he was the ruler of the demon era. Although he had not yet stepped into the domination, he was only one step away. This kind of character''s spiritual cultivation is so strong that he has long been indifferent to life and death. If he dies, he will die. How can he show weakness and beg for mercy like this. All this is just to paralyze Ye Xiwen. He knows that he can''t hurt Ye Xiwen even if he tries his best. After all, ye Xiwen is too strong and much more powerful than when he was the strongest. However, he can torture Ye Xiwen every night in the form of curse, and even extend to Ye Xiwen''s blood to let his blood die in the curse. This curse is very much in the demon era, but very few in the martial era. Although it is not aboveboard, it is a very terrible means, otherwise it will not be so popular in the demon era. "Naive!" Ye Xiwen just couldn''t help sneering. On the surface of his body, his skin was wriggling, and countless golden lights burst out. Then the bloody curse energy spit out by the Lord Luo has been directly excluded. "How possible!" Lord Luo''s eyes widened, but then he seemed to think of something: "that is, merit golden body, merit golden body!" "Yes, I have merit and virtue. I don''t touch all kinds of disasters. What kind of disasters can''t directly affect my own negative state. It''s useless!" Ye Xiwen said. The strength of merit gold body is not only very strong, but also has many wonderful functions. One of them is that it can shield all negative effects. This curse will be directly excluded by merit gold body and will not affect yourself. It''s not as if an ordinary attack would kill him more. Since he became a meritorious person, many things that many peak heavenly masters should be careful to guard against have been directly indifferent to him. At this time, Lord Luo remembered that ye Xiwen was a golden body of merit. Although he knew it before, he didn''t take it to heart. Now when he remembered it, he found that he had completely miscalculated, and this was his last resort. However, he still couldn''t help Ye Xiwen. "Is this your last counterattack? Then die!" Ye Xiwen cut off the head of the Lord Luo with a Geng gold long knife, and even the yuan God was killed into nothingness. After killing the Lord Luo, ye Xiwen immediately felt that a trace of magic obstacles in his heart had disappeared and his spiritual realm had improved. (to be continued) Chapter 3734 Many people have doubts about what happened? Especially in the view of many careerists, this is simply trying to cover up. Soon, the news that Zhongtian Zun was badly hurt by others and that it was already a medicine stone that was difficult to work spread throughout the God of creation. In particular, this time we also brought Xi Tianzun, which makes this matter look more credible. In the view of many people, it should be that Zhong Tianzun led a large army to invade the ancient era, but it failed. Now, it is obvious that it has been backfired. For many masters who are loyal to the God of creation, it is like a bolt from the blue, and for many ambitious people, this is an opportunity. Simply there are the southern and Northern Tianzun. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not just a rumor. Many people are well aware that many folk forces are not satisfied with the God of creation. This time, even if they do not jump out to rebel, they should at least reach a new agreement with the God of creation and share more interests. But because many people still don''t know what happened, they can only stand still. This time, the middle, East, West and the three supreme lords went to the ancient era to do something. The news soon spread to the ears of the senior heavenly Lords. At this time, they really understood why the three supreme lords went out together. At this time, they felt even more shocked. The news was a huge wave, which suddenly hit their hearts. The Wudao era was still in a glorious and prosperous era, and it was going to perish. Although it''s only possible, many people just feel desperate when they think that several masters at the level of half step master will attack the Tiandao of the Wudao era. If you change them, I''m afraid that if you want to deal with any one of them, it will eventually be completely destroyed, not to mention several masters who dominate most of the steps will do it themselves. Such consequences are unimaginable. As the top experts from the Wudao era, they have naturally been integrated with the Wudao era for a long time. The collapse of the Wudao era is also a great disaster for them. Although most of the heavenly masters can guarantee that they will not fall when the era collapses, it is almost 100% that they suffer from the reverse bite and the explosive retreat of cultivation. Their accomplishments have not reached the limit, and they are about to retreat. Moreover, after the road collapses, it is very difficult for them to practice, or to go further. This is something they absolutely can''t accept. When things fall into the hands of Banyue Xianjun, he will inevitably lead a large number of experts to destroy the Wudao era. At this time, the God of creation really needs a leader, but why is it the East Tianzun? This is actually what everyone most wants to understand. Although Ye Xiwen is now ranked as the East Tianzun, he is one of the several supreme masters of the God of creation. But among the many supreme, his seniority is the shallowest, and his strength is also the worst, which is almost well known. He has only achieved supreme for many years, not even 10000 years, which is almost a small generation for masters of supreme level. Normally, no one dares to stab him in front of him, saying that he is a small generation, but when he encounters such a big thing, his lack of qualifications has become the most fatal defect. Even if it is at ordinary times, because everyone knows that the relationship between the East Tianzun and the middle Tianzun is special. The East Tianzun is also the most powerful supporter of the middle Tianzun. It is normal for the East Tianzun to take charge when the middle Tianzun is unable to take charge. But now it''s different. After all, we have to face so many half step masters. Any one of them may cause earth shaking results, let alone so many zuns together. This is a great event, which is related to the survival of the entire God of creation and even the Wudao era. We can''t let Zhongtian Zun play his temper again. Even if this is the Dharma decree of Zhong Tianzun! The current zhongtianzun does not have absolute supreme authority like his predecessor, and no one dares to resist. For a time, there was also an undercurrent surging among many high-level heavenly lords, and an undercurrent against Ye Xiwen was gradually taking shape. In the God capital of fortune, a restaurant with an extremely wide area, a young man in a blue robe sat by the window, looked into the depths of the sky, and frowned from time to time. "Do you think it''s important for Zhong Tianzun''s injury?" "You have heard the news. It seems that something happened during the expedition of the ancient era!" "Even the West Tianzun, it seems that only the East Tianzun is okay!" "Now how do you feel that there is a feeling that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building? Many things reveal a feeling that something is wrong!" Many voices came into the young man''s ears. All the people who could come to this restaurant for dinner were dignified figures among the gods of creation, and they ate natural treasures such as dragon liver and Phoenix marrow. But for this young man, the level of these people is still too low. They had no idea that the object of their discussion was right in front of them. Suddenly, in front of these people, a figure appeared out of thin air and half knelt down. "My Lord!" Many people were startled by this sudden figure. They were already prominent figures in the whole God of creation. They were all figures at the level of God King, but when this person appeared, they didn''t have any perception. The most terrible thing is that such characters have to kneel and salute to this seemingly unattractive young man. As far as their practitioners are concerned, they will only make such a big gift if the status difference between the two sides is really very different and too far. Among ordinary Taoist friends, many are just Jishou. "Well, here you are!" Ye Xiwen took a look. The visitor was diehuang, Zhan Zun''s Apprentice. They were old acquaintances. At the beginning, they could be called Taoist friends. However, their accomplishments are very different now, which is almost uncountable. In his current position, although the butterfly emperor has made a lot of progress in recent years and has entered the cultivation of the fourth realm of the emperor, he is far from him. "Master, I heard that you''re back. You''ve left the customs immediately!" The butterfly emperor said. "OK, lead the way!" Ye Xiwen said. After returning to the God of creation, he came to the God of creation for the first time, but did not return to the eastern region. At present, the eastern region is still calm and nothing, but the real trouble is in the capital of God of creation, which is the core of the whole creation world. Any trouble here will be fed back to the whole creation world and even the martial arts era. Immediately, they both disappeared into the restaurant. Without other people''s special explanation, all of them held their breath. Obviously, the young man sitting next to them just now should be a terrorist existence they didn''t know. I don''t know which big man once sat here. "Is it the emperor?" Someone said carefully. "Also, maybe!" Many people just feel dizzy. Although there are a lot of emperors in the capital of God of creation, it seems that there are a lot of them, in fact, they are strong people living at another level and will not intersect with them at all. Now, they may pass by an emperor, which can''t help but shock them. And they will never know that the one sitting is not the emperor at all, but the powerful God, and the one half kneeling there is the Emperor they think is high. In fact, the limit they can imagine is actually just the emperor. The emperor almost dare not imagine and expect. Ye Xiwen and the butterfly emperor soon appeared in Zhan Zun''s house. Zhongtianzun and others returned early. Obviously, they have spread the news first. He needs to know how far things are going now. Looking for Zhan Zun is undoubtedly the fastest way to understand. In Zhan Zun''s residence and the reception hall, ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun sat on the cloud bed. "Dongtianzun, I just heard zhongtianzun mention this time. I didn''t expect that this time, it was so dangerous. I also met people at the level of half a step master. If it weren''t for dongtianzun, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed!" Zhan Zundao, when he said it, his face was full of emotion and almost couldn''t believe it. He had seen what kind of person the half step master was. He had followed the God of creation in the north and South in his early years. At that time, he was just becoming emperor. Although he was already the high-level of the God of creation, compared with the person like the half step master, Just an insignificant little man. At that time, Zhongtian Zun was the real one who could defeat the rebellion of the world with one hand, let alone the God of creation on it. His opponent was some ancient existence that existed forever and countless ancient eras, which is different from today. But it was because he had really seen it that he knew how terrible the half step master was. This time, if it was not ye Xiwen, the whole army might be destroyed not in those ancient eras, but in the God of creation. "This time things are really dangerous!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that if he had not experienced this time, it would be difficult to have a deep understanding, especially himself. Zhongtianzun and his family only met Xianjun for half a month before they suffered a disaster, but ye Xiwen was far more than that. He also encountered several life and death wars, each of which was extremely dangerous. Although he goes well, in fact, as long as one link goes wrong, he is dead. "This time, before Zhongtian Zun closed the door, he issued a decree. In the future, Zhongtian Zun''s house should also obey your orders, and the resources of the whole God of creation are allocated by you!" Zhan Zun stared at Ye Xiwen and said. "Everything has only one purpose, that is to win this war, we can''t afford to lose!" (to be continued) Chapter 3735 "Everything has only one purpose, that is to win this war, we can''t afford to lose!" Zhan Zun stared at Ye Xiwen. At this point, he was already the top level of the God of creation. In addition to some top secrets, he was qualified to know any secrets. Naturally, it is very clear that so far they have no way back. If they fail, the consequences will be unimaginable, and their gods may fall. Because this is not the ordinary collapse of heaven and earth and the replacement of the era, but the joint attack of those ancient eras. If the Wudao era is broken, without the protection of the providence of the Wudao era, how can they resist those powerful half step masters, they will be directly killed. Maybe Ye Xiwen, a top master like zhongtianzun, has a chance to escape, but an ordinary Tianzun like him may die miserably. This is so common in the past eras that not everyone in the original era can survive every time the era burst. More epochs simply do not have the opportunity to linger and breathe, and they are directly destroyed. Why? It is because many ancient eras participated in the last gluttonous feast and joined the tide of division. If they can''t resist, they will be completely destroyed and won''t even have a chance to breathe. The era battle is so cruel. Only when it is strong enough to be unimaginable can it survive. Among them, several half-step masters are involved, and the situation is even worse. The only way to survive is to stop them from killing heaven. As long as the way of heaven is still there, they will be protected by the way of heaven, and the masters of the half step masters of the ancient era will also be suppressed here. This is their ultimate backer. "This time, I don''t have all the assurance. I can only say that I will do my best to listen to fate!" Ye Xiwen said that he admitted that he was not sure. This was psychological openness, not reluctance, nor cowardice. Although he is not sure, he will try his best to fight for it. This is just to admit that they are objectively powerful. Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s eyes looked into the distance, the heavenly eyes opened, and he saw through layers of emptiness and boundaries. Soon, a picture appeared in front of him. It was a boundless black cloud. Among these black clouds, there were one master after another, God King, prospective emperor, emperor and many masters. It was unimaginable that there were even many gods hidden in it. Noisy, roaring earth shaking! But what really makes Ye Xiwen frown is that these are experts and armies of Outland, and their arrogance is outside the God of creation. As soon as he waved his hand, the picture appeared in front of them. He asked, "what''s the matter? These Outland armies dare to make noise outside the capital of creation and chemistry? Are they dead or are you crazy?" The so-called side of the bed, how can others snore? The God of creation is the core of the God of creation Dynasty. It''s unimaginable how many masters there are. If you gather a large army and destroy several super giants every minute, I''ll teach you. It can be said that being invaded to this point is a great humiliation to the God of creation. What''s the difference between being caught and slapping in the face? Moreover, those foreign experts are not unaware of how dangerous the God of creation is. Unless it seems that the last time the heavenly lords all over the world were boycotting the God of creation, it is possible to invade the God of creation. Otherwise, if they dare to approach, they will find their own way to death. Among the five domains of the God of creation, only the middle domain has not experienced much war, so there are more experts in the middle domain and their strength is more powerful. If any army invades here, it will surely die. It''s just a way to die. There''s no need to say more. "This..." Zhan Zun smiled bitterly and said, "these people are here to welcome the return of chaos bully. You know, even if we do our best to suppress chaos bully, we can''t suppress chaos bully for long!" "How dare you to welcome chaos tyrant''s return. Unexpectedly, you are here. Why are all the heavenly masters in the central region dead?" Ye Xiwen sneered and asked. In his opinion, these Outland people are like riding on their necks to shit. "Among them, there is a peak Tianzun in Outland who leads the team. No one here can resist such existence. However, other tianzuns in middle territory are unwilling to completely offend chaos tyrant. It doesn''t matter that chaos tyrant was sealed and suppressed in the past, but now chaos tyrant is obviously coming out, so they naturally don''t want to It''s not in their interests to fight with chaos bully Zun like this! " Zhan Zun said. "Is it not in their interests? Is it the same as letting those Outland armies kill the God of creation last time?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. "Since everyone can''t afford to offend chaos bully, it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of him. Anyway, I''ve already offended him to death!" Others are afraid of chaos bully, and they are unwilling to offend chaos bully to death. That is because they are afraid of trouble after chaos bully comes out. But he doesn''t care. Anyway, he has offended chaos tyrant to death, killed his avatar and his legitimate disciples. There is no room for resolution between the two sides. Once chaos tyrant comes out, it must be a big war. Zhan Zun suddenly remembered at this time that there have been countless gratitude and resentments between Ye Xiwen and chaos bazun. With Ye Xiwen''s character, he is also indomitable, not afraid and fearless. "I''ll drive them away. It''s really fatal!" Ye Xiwen just said to drive them away, not to kill them all. If it was in the past, it must be to kill all, because at that time, the Outland was his great enemy of life and death. If the Outland did not die, the last person who died might be him. But now it''s different. He has set his eyes further. That''s why his position and vision are different. Just as he is in the universe, he will not destroy all non-human races. It is not necessary, but also against the sky. Just like in the realm of creation, the emperor of creation once occupied an absolute advantage and never killed all Outlands. It is not a concept to destroy one or two of the ethnic groups and drive out the whole Outland. Moreover, we are now in an eventful age. When the ancient era attacks, there is no way for Outlands to stand idly by. At that time, it will certainly become their help. This is the whole Wudao era, definitely not just the Wudao era. Ye Xiwen acted decisively. As soon as his eyes were closed and opened, he appeared in front of the Outland army outside the capital of God of creation and chemistry. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide his breath, because it was not necessary at all. Suddenly, the terrible breath of mountains and seas swept through the whole Outland army. Countless Outland creatures knelt down. No matter the God King, quasi emperor or even emperor, they have no ability to fight back in front of such violent forces. They are not opponents at all. Even the Lord of heaven was trembling. Ye Xiwen was the end of the endless road of the Lord of heaven. He looked down at them coldly. "Dong Tianzun, what are you doing?" At this time, several heavenly statues flew out of this army, each belonging to different ethnic groups, but they were all the same terrible, but at this time, they also felt incomparably depressed under the pressure of Ye Xiwen. Among them, the first one was a powerful beast with the cultivation of the highest god. However, this fierce beast had white hair and beard. It was obviously very old and smelled of years. Although there is no problem of life and death for Outland creatures at the level of Tianzun, life and death have been discovered for a long time. Naturally, the older they are, the more powerful they are. No wonder this army makes the whole God of creation have no way up and down. With such a peak Tianzun in charge, even if the South Tianzun or the North Tianzun comes, it will feel very difficult. Unless it is a master like Zhong Tianzun or him, the other South Tianzun, West Tianzun and North Tianzun are just different from this fierce beast, as if they were between Bozhong. Only in their territory, with the help of the power of the Wudao era, can such a powerful figure be defeated. At the beginning, ye Xi''s diploma could compete with the peak Tianzun through the seal of the East Tianzun, not to mention the South Tianzun and the North Tianzun, which are themselves the strong ones of the peak Tianzun. On their territory, they can even contend with the powerful existence of Zhong Tianzun. This is the blessing of heaven to these characters. "Who gives you the courage? Dare to come here? Are you really afraid of death?" Ye Xiwen said from above. "Don''t be too proud, East Tianzun. Do you think we don''t know? Now the middle Tianzun and West Tianzun have been badly hit, and many other tianzuns have died. Now our master is coming out. It''s not certain who will occupy the God of creation at that time. Feng Shui turns and the emperor turns. When we come to my house this year, it''s our turn for Outland creatures to dominate everything!" This powerful Outland creature of the Supreme God opened his mouth. At this time, only he dared to speak like Ye Xiwen. Other people were stunned by Ye Xiwen. Just the terrible smell leaked from ye Xiwen made them understand that they were too far away from ye Xiwen. "It seems that you are going to propose a toast instead of a penalty!" Ye Xiwen has no intention of talking more nonsense with each other. "Don''t be too arrogant, Dong Tianzun. Do you think you can really be compared with the peak Tianzun? I''m not an avatar. Why can''t you help me!" This fierce beast of the supreme god obviously knew that ye Xiwen had killed the incarnation of chaos tyrant, and thought he had mastered all ye Xiwen''s secrets. "Oh? Then try it?" Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows and said. (to be continued) Chapter 3736 This Outland creature with the peak Tianzun is arrogant, and now the middle Tianzun and the West Tianzun have been severely damaged. It must be out of his business. Otherwise, he would dare to make a fuss here and be taken down by Zhongtian Zun every minute. Zhongtian Zun''s strength has long been introduced into Outland. Even people in Outland know that Zhongtian Zun is above the ordinary peak Tianzun. However, ye Xiwen is different. Although he is the East Tianzun, to a large extent, it is because those old guys lost their upper qualification in that work that they were exploited by his younger generation. In many people''s eyes, ye Xiwen is not a powerful figure. On his territory in the eastern regions, with the help of the heaven, he can naturally support the name of the East Tianzun. However, as long as he left the eastern region, what was he? In the territory of Zhongyu, he can''t get the favor of heaven. After all, he''s not Zhongtian Zun. This is the fundamental reason why he dares to be so arrogant. He is also a overlord in Outland, and his position is no less than the four heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest. This is also the fundamental reason why those heavenly masters in the Middle Kingdom are unwilling to take action, not to mention that they will offend chaos tyrant to death. Moreover, even if they take action, they may not be the opponent of this Outland creature with the highest Heavenly Master. On the contrary, they may be beaten away. Experts at the level of Tianzun will not fight easily, especially if Zi knows that he will be defeated miserably. If he goes out, he will be ashamed in front of the whole ethnic group in the middle region. Naturally, they are unwilling to do such things. That''s why he''s so confident! "What''s that? Dongtianzun is against the Outland army?" "It seems right. Dongtianzun is back? I heard that he seems to be stuck in chaos because of other things!" "There must be a big war now. Although dongtianzun is a new Supreme, he has also cut off the peak Tianzun after all. He is by no means a person who can be underestimated!" "Another battle between dragons and tigers!" At this time, the Heavenly Master of the central region saw the situation here. After all, ye Xiwen released his momentum without any cover. "Don''t be too arrogant, Dong Tianzun. Do you think you can really be compared with the peak Tianzun? I''m not an avatar. Why can''t you help me!" "Oh? Then try it?" Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows and said. Then he moved. As soon as his big hand grasped the void, countless laws emerged. In an instant, they became a big net. Countless laws were intertwined, with boundless terror, as if they could bring in the whole way of heaven. This Outland creature with the highest heaven statue suddenly changed his face. He already felt great danger. It was impossible. With his cultivation, even if he met the middle heaven statue, he could not have such a strong sense of crisis. In one thousandth of a second, he chose to trust his intuition, which saved him at least hundreds of times. He repeatedly tried to step back and avoid the big net. "Now I want to go? It''s too late!" Ye Xiwen waved his big hand, and this big net immediately caught your peak Tianzun Outland creature. This Outland creature with the highest heaven has no way to escape. I''m afraid he didn''t think it would be like this in the end. He can''t even resist. When he tried to struggle, he broke out unimaginable law fluctuations, turned into terrible brilliance, swept directly in all directions and rolled out of the hurricane. But it was still useless. He was caught in the air by the big net, and then smashed into the boundless river of stars, directly smashing a star into pieces. This Outland creature at the highest level of heaven spewed out old blood, and almost all the bones of his body were broken, but it was not over. "Boom!" With a loud roar, this Outland creature of the highest heaven level was caught in a net like a ball, and then constantly smashed at the stars. Seeing this scene, all the heavenly lords who were watching the war were silent. They had been playing like this. They were still playing chicken feathers and neuropathy. Can they have fun. All the heavenly masters couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and felt cold sweat all over their body! They originally thought that a tragic war was bound to break out. In any way, it was enough to be a tragic war. The other side is a Outland creature at the peak level of Tianzun. Few can match him. If you dare to beat him, it will be about the South Tianzun and the North Tianzun. The West Tianzun and the middle Tianzun have been seriously injured and closed. Ye Xiwen can''t be underestimated. He has the strength to defeat or even kill the avatar of chaos bully. He is definitely not a weak person. But at the beginning, the tragic war they expected evolved into one-sided rolling. It was not the Outland creature at the highest level of heaven who crushed and beat Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen crushed and beat the Outland heaven severely. This is really the rolling without the power to fight back. Although the Outland Heavenly Master is also very strong, he has no power to fight back under the cover of that big net. Many people were frightened when they saw this scene. They were shocked. How could ye Xiwen become so terrible? It''s impossible to say according to reason. Even when the junior high school Tianzun defeated the master of the moon city, there was no such terrible rolling situation. "Well... It''s terrible... Did the East heavenly Zun have another adventure in chaos?" "It''s terrible. Several supreme masters, in addition to the middle heaven, should be the East heaven!" "I didn''t expect that the East Heavenly Master had just been in place. Not for many years, he was already the strongest of the several supreme masters!" Many central Tianzun noticed the battle here and couldn''t help being stunned, especially those old antiques that have existed for a long time. They were even dumbfounded. Even before a distant age, they had never seen such a powerful Tianzun. Before reaching the peak state, we can clean up the peak God as a ball. Looking from a distance, you can see that in the depths of the Star River, a lot of stars have been directly annihilated and dimmed. Fortunately, there are no creatures there, otherwise you don''t know how much life has to be destroyed. However, this is also the place Ye Xiwen deliberately chose. Naturally, he is not afraid of life being ruined. "Boom!" I don''t know how long has passed, ye Xiwen waved slightly, and a terrible light fell directly from the depths of the star river. It fell directly to the ground and set off a dust wave tens of thousands of feet high, which looked very terrible. The whole earth was hit with a huge pit, which was not bottomed out. The light net formed by the endless laws disappeared directly. Under the pit, this Outland creature struggled to get up, but his bones were broken. Originally, with his cultivation, even if he directly collides with the planet, the planet will be directly smashed into powder. However, he has nothing to do and doesn''t need to protect himself with great mana. His own physical cultivation is already terrible. But at this time, the bones of the whole body were broken. It can be imagined how terrible this strength is. Those heavenly masters also saw this scene, and naturally understood that ye Xiwen''s terror had a feeling of taking a breath of cold air. "This is too exaggerated, he. Where has he come? Is it half a step?" "About yes, only the half step master will be so terrible!" "No, he is not a half step master. If he were a half step master, he would be even easier. The former Zhong Tianzun was besieged by many top tianzuns in Outland. At that time, one hand suppressed the seal of chaos tyrant, and the other hand beat many top tianzuns in Outland and fled! Although the East Tianzun is terrible, it should not be as good as the former Zhong Tianzun What a terror! " Ye Xiwen was high above, holding his shoulders in his hands. He just looked at this Outland creature with the highest level of heaven and said, "now you''re a little sober!" It''s difficult for this peak Tianzun and other Outland creatures to move bullets. Although it''s not the original damage, it''s just a flesh injury. For Tianzun, it''s the best injury to recover. But again, this is the most slap in the face! What is a sling? That''s it! He has completely recognized the gap between them. Although he doesn''t understand why Ye Xiwen is so strong, it simply subverts his cognition, but it doesn''t prevent him from understanding that ye Xiwen may really be a killer if he goes on like this. He just doesn''t understand why Ye Xiwen let him go when he has such a big advantage. If he were him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let the other party go! He didn''t understand that ye Xiwen''s vision and mind had surpassed him by a level. He was still tangled with the victory or defeat of the creation world. Ye Xiwen had already looked at countless eras and was ambitious. He wanted to enter a semi master or even a powerful master level. Just like the original emperor of fortune never eradicated all Outlands, ye Xiwen didn''t have that mind and idea. When the enemy is present, more people in the martial arts era will naturally be more powerful. This fierce Outland beast at the highest level of Tianzun just stared at Ye Xiwen and kept panting. The injury on his body was very good. After all, this kind of skin injury was very simple for Tianzun, but he didn''t dare to take any rash action. Are you kidding? This guy is really cruel. "I''m waiting here to welcome Lord chaos bully out. Do you want to make it difficult for Lord chaos bully?" This fierce beast of Outland, who is at the highest level of heaven, stared at Ye Xiwen with a pair of huge eyes. (to be continued) Chapter 3737 "Don''t use chaos bully to oppress me. Others are afraid of chaos bully. I''m not afraid of him. I''ve even killed his avatar. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, "I''m not afraid to tell you directly that chaos tyrant was born. He must have come to me at the first time. I still need to be afraid of you?" This Outland creature at the highest level of heaven is a little stupid at once. He can dominate here, and his strength is indeed leading. However, it does not represent the God of creation. There is no way to take him. If you really want to do it, you can teach him to be a man every minute. The foundation of the God of creation is unpredictable, not to mention the God of creation. The most important reason is that chaos overlord is about to be born. Unless he completely tears his face, these heavenly lords of the God of creation are unwilling to offend him to death. However, the guy in front of him is different. Not to mention that his strength is still completely superior to himself, it doesn''t matter to tear his face. It also makes him helpless. The chaotic hegemony that others fear most doesn''t matter to him at all. "I''m telling you once, no matter what you expect chaos Ba Zun to change after coming out, I can tell you, don''t be paranoid. Do you really think there is that possibility?" Ye Xiwen hit them and said. "As long as I''m here one day, you want to join the creator? Don''t be paranoid. Get out of here while I''m still patient, or I won''t be as merciful as this time!" At this time, the Outland army, who had been scared to death by Ye Xiwen, did not dare to stay any longer. I''m kidding. If it goes on like this, it will be killed! They have no doubt that ye Xiwen has the ability to destroy the whole army. The previous ideas of meeting chaos tyrants and extricating themselves from difficulties and entering the God of creation have all been put behind them. No matter what kind of ideas, the first priority is to preserve life. First of all, they must be able to survive before they can talk about anything else. If even surviving has become an extravagant hope, then their ideas are really just dreams. Because they are all powerful experts, they don''t drag their feet when they leave. They have left here through the transmission array in half an hour. They don''t even dare to leap directly over the territory of the God of creation, because they may be shot black. Who makes them so arrogant and swagger here? Although many people endure and dare not fight, they obviously don''t care after ye Xiwen takes the lead to attract hatred. As soon as characters like chaos Ba Zun come out, ye Xiwen must be the first one to look for, so their psychological pressure will be much reduced. If they dare to fly over the territory of the God of creation, what will happen is unpredictable. After driving these people away, ye Xiwen returned to Zhan Zun''s residence in one step. Zhan Zun''s face still had a bit of horror that had not disappeared. It seemed that he could not imagine that ye Xiwen could be so strong. The Outland strongman who is the highest heavenly being is also very headache, because even if he wants to fight, he doesn''t have that strength, but it seems that he hasn''t reached that point to mobilize the elite troops in the capital of creation and chemistry. However, when ye Xiwen came out, he was hanged and beaten by one person. The Outland army was also beaten and ran away. What strength this is! Although he felt that he had been able to accept Ye Xiwen''s new settings again and again, he felt that he had subverted the world outlook every time he met. It''s really refreshing his three views! If ye Xiwen was barely able to reach the position of dongtianzun before leaving for chaos, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is not just unable to reach it now. Even through the ages, there are no better than ye Xiwen in the position of dongtianzun. Ye Xiwen has never lost to anyone, including the present Zhongtian Zun. It was only the terrorist fighting power that showed up and easily hanged the peak Tianzun that left the old directors who had been complaining all the time speechless. Because of the wrong team last time, those old directors lost their qualification to run for dongtianzun. After ye Xiwen successfully rose to the top, he has been criticized all the time. Of course, those old antiques dare not say that to Ye Xiwen face to face, but it is inevitable that they have some stomach scandal behind their backs. In fact, ye Xiwen is far from alone. Now he has become the space-time Heavenly Master of the city Lord of the moon city, and he is also another object of abdominal Fei. Although the seniority of spatiotemporal Tianzun is much more senior than ye Xiwen, there is no difference in the eyes of those antiques. They are all rising stars, and these two rising stars do not show an overwhelming advantage. Therefore, it is difficult to say that they convince the public, because there is no hero at this time, making them famous has also become the most common word on the lips of those antiques. Many of these people, even like Zhan Zun, have fought with the God of creation. Because of this, they know how terrible the half step master is. They chose to stand idly by during the last Outland attack, not just to seize the territory. The psychological pressure caused by chaos bully to them has come back. However, after today''s war, those antiques should have nothing to say. After all, if ye Xiwen, who has such combat power, still says that he is not qualified, then no one is qualified. And I''m afraid that even Zhong Tianzun, who was originally the first person of the God of creation, may not catch up with such combat effectiveness. At least in his opinion, it should be so. But whether ye Xiwen or Zhong Tianzun, his combat effectiveness obviously exceeded what he could guess. Even as the same God, Zhan Zun is already the peak cultivation of the third realm, but he is still useless on this issue. It''s too far away! If he treats any of the latter Ye Xiwen, he is afraid that he will be hanged and beaten casually. He has no power to fight back. He is not as good as the peak Tianzun in Outland. "Taoist friends'' skills are becoming more and more sophisticated. I''m afraid even Zhong Tianzun is not the opponent of Taoist friends now!" Zhan Zun was just saying it casually, but he didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to be noncommittal. Then the result is already very obvious. Ye Xiwen has really become the first person in the God Dynasty of fortune. If there is no chaos bazun about to be born, it is not too much to say that ye Xiwen is the first person in the world. He only felt incomparable shock, and he didn''t know how he could become like this! It doesn''t feel like many years. Ye Xiwen has changed from a younger generation to an equal peer, and then become a big man far above him. He can only serve as an assistant to help manage the whole central region, and ye Xiwen has been able to prime minister the whole thing of the God of creation. Even worse, if there is anything wrong with Zhong Tianzun, ye Xiwen is almost the next candidate for Zhong Tianzun. What a genius this is. Even today, he can only admit that some people do far exceed his cognition, which can only be described as monsters and can not be regarded as ordinary people. Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to continue to be polite with Zhan Zun. He said, "I just came back. I heard that Zhong Tianzun asked me to control the power of the God of creation?" "Yes, that''s what I mean!" Zhan Zun nodded and said. "I''ve just met Zhong Tianzun and heard about you, so I think it''s most appropriate for you to take over the power of the God of creation. After all, the God of creation is facing an unprecedented crisis. If you''re not careful, even the martial arts era may die!" He was well aware of the crisis represented by this one. The experts involved this time could not imagine that gedai experts such as Zhong Tianzun were badly hit by people and almost didn''t come back. If ye Xiwen hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. "I think Zhong Tianzun also means that. Now is really not a time for humility. There are dangers in the martial arts era. It''s time to give up my responsibility!" Ye Xiwen said directly that he has such ability. Why should he let him out. Moreover, this is really not a time for humility. This matter is related to the rise and fall of the whole Wudao era. Once he makes concessions, he may become a lost dog and homeless. At that time, he will be miserable. "However, as far as I know, not everyone is very satisfied, and even many people are very dissatisfied with the fact that Zhongtian Zun handed over the power of the God of creation to you this time!" Zhan Zun glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. Zhan Zun looked a little worried. It was obviously a big trouble, otherwise it wouldn''t be on his side. But ye Xiwen didn''t look surprised, because he knew it was inevitable. If Zhong Tianzun said to let him rush to the front line, those people must be happy, but Zhong Tianzun let Ye Xiwen dominate the power of the God Dynasty, that is to say, during this period of time, ye Xiwen almost became Zhong Tianzun. And behind this is the fact that zhongtianzun has been seriously damaged. Many people are afraid that they are already wondering whether zhongtianzun has failed at all. Otherwise, no matter how good the relationship between zhongtianzun and him is, he will not be allowed to act as prime minister and create the power of the divine Dynasty. Only Ye Xiwen knows the reason. It''s just that ordinary victims don''t need to hand over the power to Ye Xiwen to take care of it, and it can also avoid the tail being too big to be thrown away. But the problem is that most of the master level experts may come to siege. The situation is critical. Without a leader in the God of creation, it is impossible. "I know, but it doesn''t matter. Let them come and hold the heavenly assembly. Anyone who is dissatisfied can speak!" Chapter 3738 "I know, but it doesn''t matter. Let them come and hold the heavenly assembly. Anyone who is dissatisfied can speak!" Ye Xiwen just said with a calm look. Since he has decided to choose the power of the divine Dynasty, the challenges and storms have long been expected by him. Now zhongtianzun is seriously injured and closed. For many people, it is also an excellent opportunity, a good opportunity to ascend. The prime minister has created the power of the divine Dynasty. What a temptation. This is not to say that they want to grasp power. In fact, experts who have reached their level of cultivation simply despise the so-called power and are not interested in managing these things. Under normal circumstances, the most common thing is to set aside a wisp of Yuanshen to deal with major events that people below can''t deal with. They are either exploring in endless chaos or in isolation. Practice is always the first element. How can the pleasure of being in power be compared with the joy of improving their accomplishments. But why should everyone strive to be the supreme and the middle heaven, because there are great advantages. Becoming the middle heaven, you will get the favor of the way of heaven, and heaven will bring merit and virtue, which are only preliminary and obvious benefits. In the future, it will be much simpler than ordinary people in practice Not to mention that after becoming the middle heaven, you can also borrow the resources of the whole God Dynasty to practice. You can also check the practice experience records of the God of creation. The practice pays attention to the law and wealth. When you become the middle heaven, you have what you need, and they are the most top resources. Although we are not officially becoming the Zhongtian Zun now, it is only a temporary prime minister who has created the power of the divine Dynasty. There are many benefits. The will of heaven and earth is added, and there are many benefits. Ye Xiwen also has this idea. After the prime minister''s great power in the God Dynasty of fortune, he temporarily became the first person in the God Dynasty of fortune and the preferred object of heaven in the era of martial arts. In this way, it is easier for him to break through to the ninth realm, so he won''t let anyone take it away. Zhan Zun looked at Ye Xiwen and didn''t expect him to hold a Tianzun meeting. Generally, the Tianzun meeting will be held only when there are special events in the God of creation, because it is to let all tianzuns appear to witness something or make a special decision. Ye Xiwen is not an ordinary atmosphere. He has the decentralization of zhongtianzun and the power of the prime minister''s God Dynasty. No one can say anything, but now if everything is discussed at the Tianzun assembly, it will be different. At that time, you may face all kinds of censure from other gods. You can imagine how much pressure it will be to withstand such great pressure. If you change him, there must be no way! However, once you resist this pressure and convince the whole Tianzun at the Tianzun assembly, the benefits will not be a little. At least, no one dares to flatter the public and disobey the public. Because it has been certified by all the heavenly masters, and the way of heaven will recognize it. At that time, ye Xiwen will not make a fuss. If it had been the original, he would have advised Ye Xiwen not to be so reckless, but now it is different. He saw with his own eyes how ye Xiwen hanged the peak God, which left him speechless. Ye Xiwen does have the terrorist power to intimidate the heroes. Moreover, the next major event is also doomed. The God of creation must unite as one, and no one can drag behind, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. He took a look at Ye Xiwen and roughly understood what ye Xiwen meant. Ye Xiwen expected contradictions to break out in advance, which was better than waiting until he fought with those ancient eras. At that time, I''m afraid he would really destroy the Wudao era. "By the way, in addition to saying that he would transfer the power of the God of creation to you, Zhong Tianzun also opened some permissions for you to deal with those in the ancient era!" Zhan Zun said. "Permissions? What permissions?" Ye Xiwen has vaguely understood that Zhong Tianzun is probably going to turn over the cards of the God of creation. The God of creation can stably maintain the situation of the God of creation after the God of creation leaves, at least not collapse. There must be a reason. Otherwise, if there is no master at all, it can''t maintain such a situation at all. It''s just that these cards haven''t been turned out. Otherwise, the half step master like chaos bazun will come out. The God of creation just feels the pressure, but it doesn''t collapse. It''s because he is confident that he has a card to resist chaos bazun and won''t let him do evil. "I''ll tidy it up first and give it to you after the heavenly assembly!" Zhan Zun said, "some things, after all, have not been moved for many years. They usually don''t go out. It''s only possible when life and death are at stake!" "Good!" Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t ask again. Just took a sip of fairy tea and looked into the distant chaos. The news of Ye Xiwen''s return also spread to the ears of those dignitaries in the God of fortune for the first time, when they were still waiting and waiting to see what kind of response Ye Xiwen would make to the recent uproar about the decentralization of power by Zhongtian. But I only heard Ye Xiwen''s Dharma decree spread all over the God of creation and held a heavenly assembly. If you can, you''d better come in person. For a moment, there was another storm. Everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen didn''t make any statement at the first time. It was the direct heavenly assembly. "Hum, dongtianzun is very confident. He held a Tianzun meeting as soon as he came up!" "It''s obvious that the younger generation has decided to eat us. He dares to put the problem to the heavenly assembly. I want to see how he wants to eat us!" "Beyond his ability, can he compare with all of us?" For a time, the heavenly lords, especially the old directors who were eyeing the position of the middle Heavenly Lord, were alarmed. In many people''s eyes, ye Xiwen was a little overestimated. The last time zhongtianzun held a Tianzun meeting, he had overwhelming power, as evidenced by the direct suppression of the city Lord of the moon city. Later, ye Xiwen inherited the East Tianzun, which seemed a little different to them. It was only at that time that they were deprived of the qualification to inherit the throne of Zhongtian Zun, so ye Xiwen made a loophole. This is the system, this is the rules of the game. Even Tianzun has to abide by such rules of the game. Even Zhongtian Zun, who is most qualified to not abide by the rules, takes the lead in abiding by the rules of the game. What qualification do they have to say no. Moreover, although the rules of the game limited them, they also protected them. This is the rules of the game formulated when the God of creation was still there. No one dares to destroy, because once the consequences of destruction are clear to them, before the God of creation, the chaotic situation of the creation world is because there are no such rules of the game, no constraints, and there are all kinds of killings everywhere. Compared with the amazing killing in ancient times, the friction between the major forces in the God of creation Dynasty and the fight between the God of creation Dynasty and outland are small. The Tianzun assembly is the highest rule. Once something is established at the Tianzun assembly, no one can object. The spatiotemporal Tianzun is in charge of the middle region, which is a spontaneous behavior. He has not passed the Tianzun assembly, so the zhongtianzun must give way to his position. However, zhongtianzun''s destiny was confirmed through the Tianzun assembly, so his position cannot be shaken. For a time, as ye Xiwen''s decree spread all over the God of creation and the era battlefield, all the heavenly lords were ready to leave, even if they didn''t go to the ordinary meeting. However, this time, it may be that the God of creation changed the helmsman not long after it was established. Especially now, the news that many ancient eras intend to perish the Wudao era is becoming more and more widespread, and even ordinary Tianzun knows it. In this case, this Tianzun Congress is even more unusual. Many people are well aware that this heavenly assembly will decide many things. For antiques, they want to seek more power and even ascend to the sky step by step to become the middle heavenly statue. For ordinary heavenly beings, they want to have the right to know what happened. They actually want three of the five supreme masters of the God of creation to go into chaos, and the final result is two great losses. Ye xiwenchu can only clean up the mess. With such a mind, the faces that are rarely seen in ordinary days begin to fly away in the direction of the God of creation. Even on the era battlefield, except for the left behind Tianzun, others began to set off to return to the God of creation. Even the left behind Tianzun and those who could not come sent avatars to attend the Tianzun assembly. Unprecedented participation was born under the will of Ye Xiwen. This is the first time since Prime Minister Ye Xiwen created the power of the divine Dynasty. For the residents of the God of creation, from time to time, they see powerful deities coming across the void, or riding in Jiulong, or stepping on the purple air in the sky, or being mighty and powerful, which is a posture they have never seen before. Together with the emperors who followed them, the whole God of creation was very lively. It also feels unprecedented security. In this case, no one with evil intentions dares to take any action. Otherwise, it will provoke all the heavenly lords, which is no different from the way of self suicide. In this case, in the depths of the heavenly palace of fortune, the heavenly assembly was held again, and all the heavenly statues were seated on the throne. At the very periphery, there were emperors who were at least times as many as your heavenly Lords. As extremely strong people, they deserve the least respect. (to be continued) Chapter 3739 Even the emperor was present. Everyone can imagine how big Ye Xiwen''s determination is this time. Even many gods and emperors have their own number in their hearts, especially many emperors. Looking at Ye Xiwen sitting high on the throne, they can''t believe it. Just like them in those days, ye Xiwen, who could only sit outside and listen to the general assembly as a nonvoting delegate, had the ability to organize a heavenly assembly. How powerful this is, I can''t believe it. Ye Xiwen sat on the throne. When all the heavenly lords arrived, he opened his eyes. He had been understanding secretly before. There was not much time left for him, so he always tried his best to practice. Many heavenly masters looked at Ye Xiwen and were secretly surprised, because they felt that although Ye Xiwen sat there as if there was no one, they could not see when they closed their eyes. Only when they opened their eyes could they see ye Xiwen there. But I just saw it. In addition, I couldn''t feel the slightest breath of Ye Xiwen, just like Ye Xiwen''s combination with heaven and earth, and the possibility of flying away anytime and anywhere. Although this feeling is unreliable, it also makes them feel that ye Xiwen is becoming more and more unfathomable. In the eyes of some old timers, this has become a mystery, but it is just some small tricks. Near Ye Xiwen, there are the southern and Northern heavenly zuns, one left and one right, sitting beside him. The western and middle deities simply didn''t even appear, leaving it to Ye Xiwen. Next to Geng is the city master of the ten God cities of heaven, earth and yellow, the universe and the sun and moon. Among the ten God City masters, only the moon city master, that is, the original space-time God, came in the incarnation of the yuan God, and the others came in person. On the one hand, because the moon city is being rebuilt, he can''t leave. The whole defense system of the moon city has been destroyed before, and there must be someone in charge. Second, he is also very clear that, as the same junior with shallow qualifications, many people are dissatisfied with him when he sits as the leader of Yuecheng city. If he wants to ascend to heaven step by step, the prime minister has created the power of the divine Dynasty. He has neither the qualification nor the strength. So just let the avatar of the yuan God come to attend. "Dong Tianzun, what do you want to do when you call us here? Now you can say it!" At this time, an old Tianzun couldn''t help but speak directly. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and knew that the main play had finally come. "Since everyone wants to know, I don''t think it''s necessary to hide. This time, I went to chaos with Zhong Tianzun, Xi Tianzun and several Taoist friends. I think some people know why we went, but more people don''t know what we did. They even let Zhong Tianzun and Xi Tianzun return seriously injured. You all have doubts in your hearts!" Ye Xiwen said slowly, among these people, only a small part of them know the purpose of Ye Xiwen and others, and the rest only know that they must be doing great things. Otherwise, three of the five supreme Lords would not go there in person. "This time I''ll call you all here. It''s also related to this matter. I don''t mean to amuse you, but to let you understand the bad situation we''re facing this time!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Now those ancient eras are planning to destroy our Wudao era!" "What, how is this possible? Are they crazy?" "They are living impatiently!" "Since they want to die, send them on the road!" "Let them break through the moon city before, as if they were arrogant. Since they came to die, let them be fulfilled!" All the heavenly lords and emperors immediately made an uproar, but not for this matter itself, but for the arrogance of the ancient era. Over the years, the God of creation did not fall into the disadvantage in the face of the ancient era. Now the God of fortune is not here. Of course, they can''t press the ancient era on the ground with one hand as they did in those years, but it''s not time for the ancient era to bully them. In the face of the ancient era, everyone was in high morale and was not afraid. "Be quiet!" A faint voice suppressed the voices of the people. Ye Xiwen easily stopped the people, but a feeling came out from the bottom of his heart, that is, to be quiet. Ye Xiwen''s eyes are cold and indifferent. "Do you think it''s so simple? If it''s just some delusions of the ancient era, I don''t have to go to the depths of chaos with the middle heaven and the West heaven!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "I''m here to tell you what price the middle heaven and the West heaven paid to protect the era of martial arts and the safety of all of you here!" Everyone looked dignified because they knew that ye Xiwen seemed to say something important. "Those ancient times intend to besiege our Wudao era Tiandao. If even the Wudao era Tiandao collapses, what are the consequences? I think you should know very well!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What, how is it possible to besiege the heavenly way? Even we don''t know what the heavenly way looks like!" "They are crazy!" "This is simply impossible!" Everyone was in an uproar, which was even more absurd and incredible than the previous ancient era''s intention to attack the God of creation. The way of heaven exists in the dark, but it is not a concrete existence. Only in some very special times, the way of heaven will be embodied and realized, such as when monks cross the robbery. It is impossible for the ancient era to plan to encircle and kill the heavenly way. On the one hand, it is impossible to find the heavenly way. Even if it is found, it will be of no use. The power of the heavenly way is endless, and countless heavenly seas will be created every minute to show you. Human power is endless, but the power of heaven is endless. In order to surround and kill the way of heaven, the Lord of heaven is looking for death. They can''t think of any other words except death. However, some heavenly beings are dignified. Although it sounds absurd to surround and kill the heavenly way, they are not unfamiliar with such things as the era of destruction. In other words, the God of creation has not done it once or twice, and the process is very clear. Era Tiandao is really terrible and powerful, but it does not mean that they must face era Tiandao and have no way. Even the heavenly king of creation can refine such anti heaven treasures as the seal of heaven, let alone other eras. In each era, there are their own extremely powerful and peerless talents. Before the Wudao era, those ancient eras also successfully destroyed one ancient era after another. They had plenty of means. If it''s just a wishful thinking, is it worth the three supreme masters of middle heaven, East heaven and West heaven to lead a vote of experts to stop it in person? Obviously, it can''t be so simple! Others soon realized this and found it. They were afraid that things would not be as simple as they thought. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and spontaneously quieted down. "The other party has the means to do this. It''s a pity that this time we went to the depths of chaos and failed to prevent the other party from getting this means. As a result, we also saw that both zhongtianzun and xitianzun returned seriously!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He knew that the inheritance of the king of Jue Tian seemed to have been robbed by Qin Zun. He didn''t follow the past, so he didn''t know how the follow-up development was, but it didn''t prevent him from speculating from the information he got from other aspects. Because according to his subsequent news, those preparations for the ancient era have not stopped, and they are still dispatching troops and generals. Then the result is very obvious. I''m afraid Qin Zun has also failed. Although I don''t know why Qin Zun failed, the final result has been released. Half moon Xianjun succeeded. That''s why he didn''t dare to relax a bit and meet the final attack like a storm. Everyone understood what ye Xiwen said this time. The middle heaven and the West heaven returned from serious injuries. Not one or two of the others fell. They were all senior heaven above the seventh realm. This is something that has not been lost in the battle of the moon city, so what can cause Zhongtian Zun to be seriously damaged, I want to know, it should be the half step master. Otherwise, how could Zhong Tianzun not even protect himself. "This time, there are more than one half step masters involved. Naturally, it''s impossible for ordinary Tianzun to do anything about the Tiandao of our martial arts era, but what if it''s a master of several half step masters?" Ye Xiwen glanced at them and said faintly. All the gods and emperors couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. It seemed that they finally understood the seriousness of the matter. Just a chaotic tyrant made them like a great enemy. If so many half step masters were together, the consequences would be unimaginable. At this time, they finally understood why the divine Dynasty was so close to the enemy. "I know everyone is also very strange. Why zhongtianzun will give me power this time is really because of helplessness. There must be a tragic war next. The so-called headless dragons will undoubtedly seek their own death, so I will take this burden!" Ye Xiwen looked around everyone and said. "Don''t give in? Dong Tianzun, I admit that you have indeed made a lot of contributions to the God of creation, but in this autumn of crisis, the more so, the more a person with seniority and prestige comes out to command the world, the more people can be convinced and gather the power of the God of creation to the greatest extent. I think this should also be the will of everyone!" At this point, an old Dong couldn''t help but say. (to be continued) Chapter 3740 Ye Xiwen''s face remained the same, but he said in his heart that someone finally jumped out. He knew that these people had been waiting for this early bird for a long time. Even if they knew the dangerous situation they were facing, they would not give up their heart to climb up. The corner of his mouth provoked a smile, as if it were a mockery. "Are you talking about you, a person with seniority and prestige?" Ye Xiwen looked at the antique lightly and said. This antique has also stepped into the realm of the peak Tianzun. It can be said that as the four tianzuns in the southeast and northwest, he has this strength and qualification, but the problem is that in the first World War of the last Outland invasion, although he won the territory, he lost his qualification and reputation. Without the people''s support of the God of creation, people''s support seems ridiculous, untouchable and untouchable, but which of you is a simple figure. Naturally, we all know the truth that water can carry a boat and capsize a boat. Naturally, those small people can''t help them. But heaven can! Heaven listens to the people, heaven sees the people, and heaven''s will is public opinion! If there is a lot of noise and public resentment, God will naturally find ways to make you suffer humiliation, such as choking on water and tripping over a stone when you go out. This seemingly incredible thing is also possible. Not to mention being possessed during cultivation, suddenly and inexplicably distracted when fighting with the enemy, which of these is not the punishment of heaven. So they even dare to deceive Zhongtian Zun, dare to oppose Zhongtian Zun, and dare not oppose all sentient beings in heaven and earth. Because it represents the way of heaven! So that time they gave up, but it doesn''t mean that this time they want to give up. "It''s not necessarily me, but I think we should be more qualified than dongtianzun. Dongtianzun, you haven''t seriously managed the eastern region. Now you have to command the God of creation. I''m afraid you can''t catch it!" The old Tianzun''s words have aroused the resonance of many antiques. "Isn''t it, Tiandao Tianzun!" The old God also led the conversation to the leader of Tiandao sect. Among the folk forces, the Tiandao sect is indeed the leader of the world. Even the Tiandao sect is the leader of the Tiandao sect. Among many tianzuns, the cultivation of the Tiandao Tianzun is also one of the best, and it is no difficulty to compare with several supreme ones. Except Zhongtian Zun, no one dare say that he can beat him. "Why, Tiandao sect is also interested in getting involved?" Ye Xiwen looked at the way of heaven and the emperor of heaven, picked the corners of his mouth and said. "Our Tiandao sect has no objection to this. If the God of creation needs it, we can also fight in the front line. There is nothing else to say!" Tiandao Tianzun saw everyone''s eyes, but he also said calmly. He didn''t intend to get involved in these things at all. Ye Xiwen smiled. The response of Tiandao Tianzun was the same as he expected. He was too different. He was the largest religion in the world and the leader of folk forces. His own strength had reached the peak Tianzun. This series of auras was too dazzling. It can even threaten the God of creation. If such people are as aggressive as those old antiques and look for trouble everywhere, they will really seek their own death. At that time, even if the God of fortune is unwilling to fight and hurt his vitality, there is no way. He can only choose to uproot the Tiandao religion. In fact, in recent years, such things have not happened. What does it mean? It means that the Heavenly God knows what is enough to stop. At this time, entering the Lord of the God of creation, the Prime Minister of the God of creation, seems to have unlimited scenery, but it also represents an endless crisis. His strength is really strong, but who will be convinced? Because there are many people who can compare with him. In this case, if he comes out again, he will inevitably become a leading bird. In particular, I still master the eastern Tianzun of the eastern region, and the Tiandao sect is also on the land of the eastern region. If I tear my face with myself, the eastern Tianzun house will certainly face all kinds of troubles in the future, but the Tiandao sect will not be better. This is something that an old fox like him will never do. When the old God saw that the God was not on the road, he didn''t mean to be dragged into the water by himself. He was a little embarrassed, but he disappeared in an instant. "What qualifications and prestige are important at this time? It''s OK to play the game of seniority with you at ordinary times, but now, you can''t come out and fool around!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. His words immediately caused an uproar. Many old directors of the older generation suddenly changed their faces. In addition to their own strong strength, the most important thing for them to survive is to rank according to seniority. This is a rule recognized by everyone, but now ye Xiwen actually regards the rule recognized by them as a ridiculous game. This makes them how to hang on their faces! "Dong Tianzun, what you said is a little too much!" It was another antique, the Heavenly Master, who stood up and the existence of the ninth realm level. At this time, the profound and terrible details of the God of creation are fully reflected, especially after a group of people have been rescued from the road of creation. In addition to him, there are a lot of old-fashioned Tianzun who also glared. Ye Xiwen broke the rules and did not respect the rules they followed from generation to generation. Only some gods were silent, that is, those who fought chaos with him. They were rescued by Ye Xiwen. They also saw Ye Xiwen''s terrorist strength. Even those gods in the ancient era were beaten and had no power to fight back. They almost destroyed several * * * experts and destroyed them all. At this time, they will not choose to jump out unless they are crazy! Then there are some of the original Middle Kingdom tianzuns. They all saw how ye Xiwen dealt with the peak Tianzun of the Outland before. It was almost a sling attack. The peak Tianzun had no power to fight back. If they were changed, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be much better, so at this time, they were collectively silent and didn''t say anything more. "Do I talk too much? I know many of you covet this position, but I said, this time is not normal, and I don''t have so much time to play this boring game with you!" Ye xiwenteng suddenly stood up from his position, "now the enemy is in front of us, so Zhongtian Zun entrusted the power to me. This is my trust!" "At the same time, I also know that many of you are not convinced by me. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a chance now. Although you can do it if you want to do it, but if after this thing, who will drag me back and make trouble, I know you. The heaven rules of the God of creation don''t know you!" When ye Xiwen finished, he waved his hand. Suddenly, a huge channel appeared on the whole hall. At the end of the channel, there was chaos. Then ye Xiwen stepped out and went straight into chaos. He stood in chaos and said, "I don''t care whether you go up one by one or together!" Ye Xiwen''s words attracted those old-fashioned heavenly masters and were very unhappy. Ye Xiwen was simply provoking them and completely ignored them. Even if it is true that it is no longer the era when they were vertical and horizontal in those days, the heavenly father can not be said to have been out of breath. After all, they have been at their peak. Ye Xiwen''s words are tantamount to provoking all their people. "Dong Tianzun, I think you are too arrogant. Can you fight all of us alone?" An antique Heavenly Master shouted angrily. "If you can''t fight, you''ll know if you try!" Ye Xiwen stood in chaos with his back. "OK, I''ll meet you!" At this time, a ninth realm of heaven suddenly boils, and bursts of terrible divine awns burst out on his body, carrying a breath of terror and killing Ye Xiwen. "Dong Tianzun, I know you have a treasure that can increase your strength. Don''t wait any longer!" The old God of the ninth realm said. He roared like the wind, with a terrible momentum, straight into the sky, straight into the bull fight. "I don''t have to deal with you!" "Look down on people?" Even the most stubborn people have to admit that ye Xiwen has a bright future. He may reach the realm of zhongtianzun in the future, but that is also a matter of the future. He has looked down on them now. With a loud roar, the endless brilliance on his body had turned into a world in an instant, and he suppressed Ye Xiwen straightly. He has also heard of Ye Xiwen''s reputation. He knows that ye Xiwen has the supreme ancestral talisman, which is very powerful. If ye Xiwen uses the supreme ancestral talisman, he will be afraid of three points. After all, it is a trick to kill the incarnation of chaos bully. But now ye Xiwen dares not to come out. This is his good opportunity. He will teach young people how to be a man. However, his idea was just born. He soon found that it was not he who taught Ye Xiwen how to be a man, but ye Xiwen who wanted to teach him how to be a man. Facing the law world he directly suppressed, ye Xiwen just grabbed at the void, grabbed a long sword of ten million feet, and cut it down directly towards the world. "Boom!" Where the sword passes, all the heaven and earth collapse violently, and chaos is cut out of a huge crack, which is extremely terrible. The sword was so powerful that it cut directly to the front three inches of the old emperor''s forehead, which suddenly stopped. (to be continued) Chapter 3741 The sword fell directly three inches in front of the old God. When it stopped, the sword Qi suddenly stopped. It was not moving forward, but also controlled to Dian milli.? I''m sorry? read a book If you go further, you can cut off the head of this old God. Just a moment! The outcome is divided! The old god suddenly felt that his back was dripping with cold sweat. If the sword moved forward a little, he simply felt that his head was about to explode. He immediately understood the gap between himself and ye Xiwen. The difference was too big. There was too much difference in speed, strength and skills. "He clearly didn''t enter the ninth territory. How could he be so strong!" He could still feel that ye Xiwen had not entered the ninth realm, but he was so strong that he had not used the card to increase his strength. How did this happen? At this time, he found that he seemed to be out of touch with the information he should get now! "Yes!" Ye Xiwen just said faintly. With a cold hum, the old Tianzun could only turn away from chaos and return to the Tianzun hall. At this time, he wanted to drill a hole in the ground. He vowed so much that he thought he could challenge Ye Xiwen. As a result, he was defeated by Ye Xiwen without taking much time. With absolute strength, ye Xiwen told him how ridiculous his delusions were. "Are there any Taoist friends coming up to give advice?" Ye Xiwen stood in chaos, glanced at the venue of the heavenly assembly and said. "Dong Tianzun, you are really strong, but it is impossible for us to give up like this!" A cold voice appeared. In the chaos, a fierce beast appeared in front of the people. It was an ancient fierce beast. It looked like a god lion and was covered with a layer of rosy clouds. Then another gedai figure, whose whole body seemed to be made of metal, appeared in the chaos. His breath was earth shaking and stirred up chaos. After the metal figure emerged, a huge body appeared in the chaos. He trampled on the chaos, which immediately set off a frenzy of tens of thousands of feet. When everyone looked at it, it was actually a Titan. The very rare ancestor of the Titan family has spread the supreme prestige of this family in countless worlds. Ye Xiwen also fought with Titan more than once. These three people are also the top heavenly masters with strong breath. Even compared with several supreme masters, the city masters of the top ten divine cities are not bad. They are hidden folk experts. The three people surround Ye Xiwen. "Dong Tianzun is still too aggressive. If one-on-one, these people may not be able to do anything about him, but he actually lets them go together. Does he really think he is invincible?" Beitianzun frowned slightly. Ye Xiwen may not know the three heavenly zuns, but he knew that very old antiques, even his predecessors, were already invincible in the world when he just became a Taoist. If he meets any of the three, he will feel very difficult. Besides, it''s good for him to protect himself when three people go together. Nan Tianzun also frowned slightly. Although the relationship between him and ye Xiwen was also general, at this time, several supreme masters were in the same camp and belonged to the God of Creation Camp. Naturally, he didn''t want to see ye Xiwen lose like this. The other ten God City masters did not speak, but their eyes were fixed on the chaos. The four figures were full of blood and blood, as if they could ignite the whole chaos. In the position of the peripheral emperor, as the representative of the Terran, xiaoyueya''er was very nervous. She couldn''t help worrying that her father was surrounded by these masters. The Qi and blood on those people are strong and terrible. Even if she has entered the realm of emperor, she is still too small in front of this force. The other side can blow himself hard with one breath, which is the gap in absolute strength. After being surrounded by the three heavenly lords, ye Xiwen was not nervous at all. He just asked faintly, "are there only these people? What about the others? Don''t you go together?" Seeing that ye Xiwen was still so calm and didn''t pay attention to them, the three heavenly lords were a little angry. The divine lion directly said, "Dong Tianzun, the three of us are the representatives of everyone. If you can defeat the three of us, they won''t say anything more, but I don''t think you have the ability!" "Today, we''ll let you know that you''re far from rampant in front of us!" The Titan spoke, and the loud voice formed a terrible wave in the chaos. "Since no one comes up again, that''s just right!" Ye Xiwen looked indifferent, but his eyes began to become fierce. "As long as I beat you all, there should be no problem!" "Then wait until you can do it!" The metal man roared, and a metal chariot was turned under his feet. There were time mottled marks everywhere on the chariot, some broken and even rusty, but there was a fierce smell everywhere. There was residual blood in some corners, and every drop of blood contained amazing energy. The metal man drove a huge chariot and hit Ye Xiwen directly. This chariot is so terrible that chaos has been torn out of huge cracks. There are traces of ruins everywhere. It is an ancient battlefield, and this chariot can destroy everything by crashing on this ancient battlefield. On the other side, the Titan had also rushed out. His huge body almost crossed the universe with one foot and directly killed Ye Xiwen. "Dong Tianzun, you are very powerful. In my impression, even if you are not worse than the previous generations, you are also arrogant. Do you really think you have the ability to match several? Even Zhong Tianzun dare not say so!" The lion roared and killed him. Each of the three heavenly masters has entered the realm of the peak Heavenly Master. What a terrible lineup and what a terrible lineup, ordinary people can''t imagine. The metal man on the good chariot took the lead in killing Ye Xiwen. His whole body was bursting with metal light, and his eyes were cold and cruel. On his hand, there was an extra spear. The spear directly pierced the whole chaos, like a huge and incomparable competition, directly stabbed Ye Xiwen''s head. This spear looks ordinary, but in fact it is terrible to the extreme. This metal man has condensed his life skills into this spear and killed the machine across time and space. This spear has the smell of immortality and war, in which a spear can destroy a galaxy. Ye Xiwen''s eyes opened, but his legs seemed to be rooted in chaos, motionless, and let the spear stab directly into his head. "When!" But only a huge sound of gold and iron was heard. The spear pierced Ye Xiwen''s head. There was no scene that ye Xiwen was pierced by a spear. On the contrary, the spear stopped directly on Ye Xiwen''s forehead and could not break Ye Xiwen''s head. Two terrible forces coerce the law. The forces of talismans collide and devour each other. Ye Xiwen''s body is covered with golden waves. The power of this spear to pierce the heaven and earth and smash the stars is absorbed by the golden waves and can''t go further. "What, how is it possible!" The metal man''s confident attack was easily blocked by Ye Xiwen, which he never thought of. He didn''t think that one blow would work. It can be seen from ye Xiwen''s easy defeat of the old Tianzun just now. I''m afraid Ye Xiwen has reached the peak Tianzun level of combat effectiveness. Although I don''t know how he did it, he has done it, which is also an indisputable fact. So he dared not underestimate Ye Xiwen, but even if he dared not underestimate Ye Xiwen, he never thought that such a thing would happen. But it was too late. The other two were not far away and could not attack at the same time. After all, they left a flaw. This flaw was not worth mentioning, but when they met Ye Xiwen, it became the most fatal flaw. Because ye Xiwen is too fast! Come on! Come on! Come on! Almost in an instant, ye Xiwen had killed the metal man. The boundaries and fields carried in the chariot under the metal man''s feet were started almost in an instant, but at the moment of starting, they were smashed by Ye Xiwen. When the speed was increased to the extreme, ye Xiwen could do nothing, which was comparable to the top blow. This is also the means of Zhongtian Zun to crush the heroes in the world. Now it is used by Ye Xiwen. Its power is terrible. A burst of brilliant light broke out in the chaos. It was Ye Xiwen who tore the light of his field and boundary at an absolute speed. The metal man wanted to retreat at this time, but he found that it was too late. I don''t know when, a huge seal came out and directly sealed all his retreat. Even the space around him was sealed, and the space for his activities was too small. Ye Xiwen, who flew over, just drank loudly and trampled down with one foot. This foot fell down directly like a sacred mountain, trampling chaos out of a huge hole. The crack took the hole as the center and directly spread out in all directions, dense like a spider''s web. "Bang!" The metal man was directly kicked, and instantly flew thousands of miles. His whole body seemed to be scattered and could not move. Metal man God, out! (to be continued) Chapter 3742 The metal man Tianzun was directly stunned by Ye Xiwen''s series of attacks. Although he did not die, he also temporarily lost his combat effectiveness. He knew that he was out of the game. At this time, it was useless to tangle again, which would only deprive him of his last face. Just this series of attacks has made him understand that the gap between himself and ye Xiwen is big enough. In his eyes, he still stared at Ye Xiwen''s figure. Although he was defeated, he was still unbelievable in his heart. Ye Xiwen has a treasure to increase his strength. He knows it, but now it seems that ye Xiwen doesn''t seem to use this treasure, but it''s just like this. Ye Xiwen easily defeated him. How depressed it is. In fact, all this happened just after breathing. After kicking out the metal man Tianzun with one foot, ye Xiwen almost killed the God lion without any stagnation. The lion was killing Ye Xiwen and joined forces with the metal man Tianzun to kill Ye Xiwen, but unexpectedly, ye Xiwen disappeared and was next to him when he appeared again. In the process of disappearance and emergence, the metal man Tianzun has lost his qualification. "Roar!" In an instant, this God lion roared, and countless brilliant lights burst out directly from him, overwhelming and suppressing chaos. This means against the sky is really amazing. His body is also terrible. He can cross the whole universe only with his own flesh. Nothing in heaven and earth can stop him. The lion turned its head and killed Ye Xiwen. Relying on its powerful body, it swept out directly. "Just in time!" Ye Xiwen laughed and spread his arms like two dragons. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen''s arms bombarded him directly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The two sides directly collided with each other in the air, which was another unparalleled attack. They were like two torrents of strong blood and blood. In an instant, it had fought a thousand times, ten thousand times. The terrible explosion directly made chaos like a raging wave, and it couldn''t stop at all. The whole chaos was blown up by this terrible battle. There were boiling chaos gas, cracked cracks and terrible explosion aftershocks everywhere. At this time, everyone''s eyes finally caught it. They couldn''t help being shocked by Ye Xiwen''s appalling strength. A simple set of attacks took away the metal man Tianzun, which was a peak Tianzun. It was so simple that I was defeated! Many people were stunned when they saw this scene, even including experts at the level of South Tianzun, North Tianzun and the city master of the top ten divine cities. Because they never thought Ye Xiwen would be so terrible. You know, even if you change them, it''s not easy to defeat such an expert without the help of the power of heaven and the power of the God of creation. At most, they are slightly stronger. They are the best among the peak heaven, but they still don''t touch that realm and can''t reach the realm like the middle heaven. But such masters were defeated by Ye Xiwen in such a simple way. If they were replaced, could they achieve this? Everyone began to meditate. They only felt afraid of thinking carefully. They felt as if they had known Ye Xiwen again. However, while they were meditating, the victory or defeat of Ye Xiwen and the divine lion was also divided. The divine lion was directly blown out on the spot. While flying upside down, his scales were completely cracked and his golden blood was broken. It was like spraying a golden rain of blood, and ye Xiwen was hit hard directly. The lion was out directly, and the only thing left was the huge Titan. After ye Xiwen solved the divine lion in one fell swoop, he grew bigger and bigger. He directly used the magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth, which was as big as the Titan. Then he squeezed his fist with his five fingers and directly punched through the chaos and shot at the Titan. The Titan looked dignified. Ye Xiwen solved the two top heavenly masters in such a short time. He didn''t even give him a chance to intervene. He knew that he was a top expert. He was almost forced to a dead end, but now that he had been forced to this point, there was no way back, and his dignity did not allow him to lose without a war. "Roar!" The Titan roared and blew out the same punch, which was far away from ye Xiwen''s punch, and then collided fiercely. "Boom!" The boundless blood and Qi burst in an instant, and all the Reiki in heaven and earth seemed to burst out and swept directly into the depths of chaos. The Titan stood on his head with his black hair. He was like a peerless master. His whole body was emitting hundreds of millions of golden lights, shining on the whole ancient battlefield. The blow was even. "Wheeze, wheeze!" The Titan kept panting. Although he didn''t fall down at the beginning like the lion, he could even draw with Ye Xiwen at the beginning, but he was very shocked in his heart. Because his physical cultivation itself has reached a peak. The physical body of the Titan family has a great reputation and is extremely powerful in many worlds. Even so, he used all his mana and skills to break out in his physical cultivation. Unexpectedly, he can only draw with the other party. Opposite him, ye Xiwen stood with his hands on his back. He didn''t breathe at all. He was completely at ease. Obviously, the consumption of both sides is not at the same level at all. Ye Xiwen is on a par with him only by virtue of his physical strength. This is not a concept at all. And ye Xiwen is a happy look. Even if he only fights in flesh, there are not many people who can stop him. The Titan''s cultivation in the flesh is really strong. If he didn''t become a meritorious body and gold body, it would be equal to him, but now it''s different. After he integrates the spirit of merit, his cultivation in the flesh has increased by more than a star and a half. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen roared, and even took the initiative to launch an attack. He still bombarded out with a simple fist, and even a little divine light didn''t leak out. Obviously, his magic power was blocked in his body. But such a simple and rough straight fist made the Titan like a great enemy. He retreated again and again, raised all his skills, and then hit him head-on. His fists were like artillery. "Bang!" There was another huge roar. The world was shaking, from chaos to the God of creation. Such power even changed the faces of many powerful heavenly Lords. After the blow, ye Xiwen remained motionless in the endless energy frenzy, as if such an impact was just casual. On the other side, the Titan retreated several steps, and the gap between them was clear at a glance. However, he did not give up. The blood flowing in the bones of Titan was bellicose. This was a very famous fighting race in many worlds and even many eras. He knew Ye Xiwen would not kill him, so he gradually forgot his original purpose and just wanted to have a hearty war. Ye Xiwen obviously meant the same. He blocked all his mana and fought directly in his flesh. Even so, he is also very strong. Only by fighting in flesh, he can be on a par with a peak Tianzun. This appalling combat effectiveness also made many heavenly masters who were watching jump their eyelids. Many new people thought how they would receive ye Xiwen''s attack if they were them. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In the chaos, ye Xiwen and the Titan showed you the battle mode of physical cultivation to the gods and emperors. Wild, direct, sweeping, simple and direct, but powerful terror, it''s really shocking. Compared with any attack means between heaven and earth, it is neither so direct nor so hot-blooded. Finally, the winner and loser were determined. Although the Titan''s peak Tianzun had made every effort, and his mana had been mobilized to the limit, it was still far from that of Ye Xiwen. Such a gap was real, and he could not close it with all his efforts. Even if he didn''t show his strength at full strength, he couldn''t parry. It''s a limit to be able to fight until now. "Bang!" After a huge roar, the Titan was blown out like the metal man and the God lion before. There were dense cracks in the whole body, and blood flowed out of it. Everyone can see that ye Xiwen is merciful. Otherwise, it is far from so simple. Such injuries look terrible. In fact, they are flesh wounds and recover quickly. Ye Xiwen defeated the three masters at the highest level of heaven in one breath. For a time, he was unparalleled. Some emperors didn''t even dare to look directly into his eyes. It seemed that one day he was floating in the sky and couldn''t look directly into his eyes. The Titan recovered a little and could only return to the assembly hall from the passage. "Who else wants to come up and teach?" Ye Xiwen asked faintly. (to be continued) Chapter 3743 For a moment, there was silence in the venue. Just now, ye Xiwen had great power and lost three top heavenly masters in a row. Everyone saw it with their own eyes. Such power also made them die and had the possibility to fight ye Xiwen. At this time, if you get involved again, there is no doubt that you will humiliate yourself. "Since there is no objection, I will temporarily replace Prime Minister Zhong Tianzun and the power of the whole God Dynasty, go all out and prepare the whole army for war!" Ye Xiwen said directly. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, at this time, a voice spread all over the chaos. The crowd heard the sound and saw that this man was no other than the leader of Tiancheng. Many people felt awe inspiring. The Lord of Tiancheng was finally about to move. Many people planned to open up. The reputation of the Lord of Tiancheng was widely spread among the vast number of heaven and emperors. Although the city masters of the top ten divine cities are actually equal, they are all great masters at the highest heaven level. However, in fact, everyone knows that among the ten divine cities, heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is prosperous, and the sun and moon are respected by the Lord of Tiancheng. The strongest of the top ten divine City masters of this generation is the Heavenly City Master. It is said that he was already the Heavenly City Master in the previous generation. He has always been the first expert of the top ten divine cities. Other city masters can basically be regarded as his younger generation. In fact, there are not many people who have really seen the action of Tiancheng City Lord, but no one doubts the power of Tiancheng City Lord. The last time zhongtianzun''s position was vacant, the most likely person in the hearts of the people to take over this position was actually the Lord of Tiancheng. However, I know that the East Tianzun was born in the sky at that time, and actually robbed the position of the middle Tianzun directly. Even let everyone have no strength to fight back and no preparation. Even the leader of Tiancheng was defeated in front of zhongtianzun. However, no one thinks that the Heavenly City Lord is very bad. They all know that the Heavenly City Lord is very strong. They just met a hit nemesis, Zhongtian Zun, who is more powerful than him., This was the ultimate defeat, lost in the hands of Zhong Tianzun. However, even so, in the hearts of everyone, the leader of Tiancheng city is also the first master under Zhongtian Zun. When he hasn''t made a move, everything hasn''t been completely settled. Ye Xiwen''s performance just now is indeed amazing. However, many people are still optimistic about the leader of Tiancheng. "Does the Lord of Tiancheng have any comments?" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Seeing that the leader of Tiancheng jumped out, there was no panic. It seemed that he had expected it long ago. But only Ye Xiwen himself knew that he didn''t expect the Lord of Tiancheng to jump out, but it was much better than the worst situation he imagined. The worst case he had imagined was that the City owners of the ten divine cities joined hands to fight him. Even in that case, he has absolute confidence that he can control all problems. This is the absolute confidence brought by absolute strength. Unless it is the master of half step control, he is confident and confident that he can suppress anyone''s resistance. In the realm of Tianzun, he is not afraid of anyone. Even in the face of zhongtianzun, ye Xiwen is confident that he can win the war. "It''s true that the whole army is preparing for war. I don''t mean to refute zhongtianzun''s decree, but dongtianzun''s qualifications are shallow. I think many people will have doubts in their hearts, so I also want to ask dongtianzun for advice on behalf of everyone!" The Lord of Tiancheng spoke slowly, and he was not aggressive, but the meaning of the words was very clear. "Since you want to teach, come!" Ye Xiwen didn''t mean to say more nonsense. No matter how euphemistic he said, he had to come to challenge. Whether he said it or not, the result was the same. In an instant, the whole chaos was boiling, and a figure directly entered the chaos. It was the Lord of Tiancheng. With a figure, chaos boils and tends to collapse. It''s really oppressive. It can even be said that it is more oppressive than the previous top heavenly masters. The Lord of Tiancheng just looked at Ye Xiwen lightly. His eyes were amber and looked very deep. He was tall in chaos and stood in chaos with unimaginable dignity. What a scene this is, I can''t imagine. A huge ripple of the main road came out of him. The fluctuation became larger and larger. The Qi of chaos began to shake violently, and then a huge trend was formed in an instant, which was directly going to drown Ye Xiwen. This is an extremely terrible means. It is integrated with heaven and earth, and takes the power of heaven and earth as its own power. There is an inexplicable smell spreading. These chaotic gasification made a towering trend and rolled towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just opened and closed his eyes, and infinite power diffused from it, directly vaporizing these endless chaos into nothingness. Many heavenly masters and emperors can''t help getting nervous. It''s just the beginning. They have already fought a move. It seems that neither of them has moved, but the power has far exceeded the power of ordinary heavenly masters. Many heavenly masters only feel timid. If they were themselves, they were afraid it would be really difficult to resist. Xiaoyueya''er began to get nervous in her position. Although she was very confident in her father''s strength, she was different. The reputation of the leader of Tiancheng city was different. She had heard many times before she came to the world of creation, which was completely different from others. Among the deities, the peak Tianzun is naturally the best among them, and the peak Tianzun who can serve in the God of creation is the best among the peak Tianzun. However, it is self-evident that the city master of Tiancheng can be respected among the supreme deities of the God of creation. Second only to the first person under the middle heaven. Can my father defeat such an opponent smoothly? "Do it, this little hand can''t help me!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he didn''t pay attention to the means of the Heavenly City Lord. It may be a deterrent to others, but it''s not vulnerable to him at all. The Lord of Tiancheng sighed slightly. He raised his hands and said something in his mouth. With every note he read, the chaos of heaven and earth shook, and an endless great force poured into his body. The leader of Tiancheng city is emitting an appalling light all over his body. His momentum is becoming more and more prosperous. He faintly coincides with the power of the way of heaven. "You shouldn''t let me finish this spell!" The Lord of Tiancheng looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "What I practice is the way of sacrifice. It is one of the strongest roads in the world. Heaven and earth events are for sacrifice and war!" "It doesn''t matter. You can use your strongest strength. If you can''t beat the strongest you, you won''t be convinced. What''s the point?" Ye Xiwen said calmly. Although he didn''t dare to tell the leader of Tiancheng, he still knew something about him. He came from an extremely ancient tribe. People in this tribe believed in heaven and took the way of sacrifice as their own way of cultivation. This is very rare. You should know that a man of practice is walking against the sky and seizing things from the sky that should not be obtained by himself. However, the people of this tribe completely went along with the heaven and gained great power by sacrificing to the heaven, and he actually walked out of an unprecedented road. Originally, it was just an ancient sacrificial method, which evolved into a road. All the way to the peak of cultivation, Tianzun, and he also made many people understand that the so-called going along with the sky and going against the sky is only in one thought. How great the heaven is. Heaven and earth are inhumane and take everything as a ruminant dog. In the eyes of heaven, all creatures are treated equally, regardless of obedience or disobedience. It has even opened up a school of practice. He is indeed a person who can be called an open and ancient person. However, ye Xiwen is completely noncommittal about this avenue. Although it seems that he can also obtain strong power, his dependence on the way of heaven is too strong. The consequences of doing so are very obvious. Once he leaves the way of heaven, his strength will decline more than one chip. Therefore, the leader of Tiancheng rarely left the Wudao era to fight in the ancient era. Every time he fought, he was in the back defense, which was too restrictive. Ye Xiwen''s belief in martial arts is that no one can rely on, and only his own strength is the eternal dependence. "Dongtianzun, you are too confident. Compared with everyone, you are young and proud, but your self-confidence sometimes becomes the fatal key to your failure!" The Lord of Tiancheng said loudly that his breath was getting stronger and stronger, and he was completely integrated with the way of heaven. There was the power of the way of heaven when he raised his hands and raised his feet. When he looked at Ye Xiwen, it was as if heaven was staring at Ye Xiwen, which could bring great pressure to Ye Xiwen. However, in the face of such deterrence, ye Xiwen still looks like a light cloud and light wind. He is most afraid of such spiritual coercion. There is a world tree in his body. All spiritual attacks into the world tree will go into the sea and disappear without a trace. "I don''t think I''m too confident. As a strong person, I should have such confidence!" Ye Xiwen said confidently, and will not waver for his words. "The way of heaven, the loss is more than enough, but the deficiency is made up!" The leader of Tiancheng city looked at Ye Xiwen and read the oldest Scripture. This is a scripture handed down from generation to generation. He didn''t know what era master did it and fell into his hands. When he read the Scriptures, his whole body was emitting a terrible smell. Suddenly, in chaos, a strong will came directly. It was the will of heaven in the Wudao era. Unexpectedly, under the guidance of this Scripture, it became manifest and came on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 3744 It is the means of the leader of Tiancheng city to defeat the strong enemy with the power of heaven. It is really an extreme means.??? The general God can also arouse or even change the power of the law for his own use, but it can only be regarded as using part of the law, and no one can use all the law. Only the way of heaven can, because the way of heaven is the collection of all things and the combination of all rules and laws. So the will of heaven is also terrible! If you come directly with will, you can kill all strong enemies. The Lord of Tiancheng provoked a smile on his mouth and said, "it''s wrong for you to let me do my best. I once killed a peak Tianzun with this move!" This is his means, he has absolute self-confidence, between heaven and earth, self-respect. No one can fight against heaven and earth, because when he moves, he will feel that heaven and earth are against you. Even the God can''t bear the terrible pressure. This will is invisible, but everyone can feel it. They can feel the horror of the will coming down in the hall of the Heavenly Lord. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s golden light burst into pieces. There was no reason to see any attack, so it was broken. If God wants to kill you, you will always show all kinds of flaws, which are enough to kill you. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s body has the power of terror boiling up, and all kinds of divine marks and rules are flying, which is the martial law practiced by Ye Xiwen. But soon, people were stunned to find that those divine marks, rules and rules have turned into chains, locking Ye Xiwen up, and they don''t listen to orders at all. "All your understanding comes from the way of heaven. You think you have mastered everything. In fact, the way of heaven is the real last master. Even if your way is not used, it will be deprived by the way of heaven. Genius is the most awesome and respectable final master. You people keep going against the sky. In fact, you are all wrong!" Said the Lord of Tiancheng? One reading The faces of all the heavenly lords also showed a thoughtful look, because the words of the Lord of Tiancheng even shook their heart of Tao. Indeed, both the laws they understood and the power they absorbed from heaven and earth came from the Tao of heaven. They claim to be against the sky, but are they really against the sky? Isn''t everything still in the hands of heaven? Many people suddenly felt only a great terror, attacking their hearts, because they seemed to feel that a huge cage appeared in front of them, which made them feel that there was no possibility of breakthrough. After all, everything is still in the hands of the Tao of heaven. Without the Tao of heaven, they are nothing. Even if they claim to surpass the rules and can directly modify the rules, they are still under the Tao of heaven. This is a kind of cage and spiritual bondage for them! If they didn''t care much at first, the words of the leader of Tiancheng city at this time simply woke up the dreamer. "Is there really no way to break through the shackles of heaven?" "We''ve been against the sky all our life. It''s a joke!" "The way of heaven is the foundation of everything. We also came into being under the way of heaven. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that we want to go against the sky at this time?" Many people''s heart of the Tao has shaken, which is the most terrible. For the God, the shaking of the heart of the Tao is much more terrible than those who have been seriously injured ten or eight times. Once the Taoist heart shakes and can''t go further, it''s all small things. The most terrible thing is that the cultivation may retreat overnight. This is impossible for their heavenly masters. Their state of mind has long reached the point of eternal circulation and use. They have never doubted the road they adhere to.? In other words, these are a group of paranoia, but now the words of the Lord of Tiancheng have shaken these people. At this time, ye Xiwen was facing the crushing of heaven, and all kinds of terrible attacks appeared on the surface of his body, including fire, flooding, thunder splitting, and all kinds of imaginable and unimaginable attacks. Any one of the heavenly masters who can practice one of them to the extreme can be called a generation of experts. What a terrible attack it is when so many attacks emerge. And this is the terrible thing about the Lord of Tiancheng! Later, the people saw that the light of divine power law flew out of Ye Xiwen. This is that the divine power law was deprived from his body by the way of heaven. All this comes from the way of heaven, and now the way of heaven will deprive all this. There is no Tianzun to fight against. The Lord of Tiancheng killed an expert of the peak Tianzun with this move. Ye Xiwen looked at the Heavenly City Lord. There was no intersection on his face, but he was slightly surprised. The Heavenly City Lord relied on this move. In fact, when it comes to power, he can really be compared with Zhong Tianzun and they are really very good. His laws and avenues are being deprived, but he is not in a hurry, but opens his mouth and says, "Lord Tiancheng, I remember you didn''t have such strength when you fought with Zhong Tianzun before. Have you made a breakthrough during this period of time?" "Yes, I''ve finally come to this step in countless years. I''m only one step away from half a step!" The leader of Tiancheng city did not deny it and said, "as you said, since he has the ability, he should not give in. Since Zhong Tianzun is no longer able to afford the ability to lead the God Dynasty to defeat foreign enemies, he should let capable people come. I think I should have such qualifications!" The leader of Tiancheng city is also responsible and has strong confidence. "You shouldn''t let me use it. Of course you won''t let it. In fact, you can''t stop it. Now you admit defeat, I''ll let you go. Your strength is also very strong. It should play an important role in the next war against the ancient era!" The Lord of Tiancheng looked at Ye Xiwen and said seriously. "Lord Tiancheng, I think you are too confident!" Ye Xiwen said, "do you want to arrange it now?" Then they were shocked to find that ye Xiwen, who had been gradually deprived of the avenue, suddenly stopped the process. In his body, the avenue deprived bit by bit was flowing back. "Although the source of all this is the way of heaven, since it has become mine, it is mine. No one can deprive it!" Ye Xiwen said, "Lord Tiancheng, I''m different from you. Everything I have is my own practice and understanding. Without any tricks, it''s impossible for anyone to deprive me of my Avenue!" Ye Xiwen''s expression not only did not have the slightest depression, but gained a lot. Just now, when he was separated from the avenue, he seemed to enter a new realm. At this time, he finally understood why he could not break through and enter the realm of half-step domination in any case, and could only vaguely touch this realm. Although the half step master is not the master realm, after all, he has stepped into that realm with half a foot. However, to truly enter the semi dominant position is to break away from the existing system. All his strength and perception come from the heaven, so he is also trapped in the cage of the heaven. Ordinary people naturally can''t feel it. For them, it''s too far away. However, for top experts like Ye Xiwen, they have touched the ceiling. Big break can make a big stand! Only by directly breaking away from the shackles of the era of Wudao and Tiandao can he break through the legendary realm of half step domination. Of course, half step masters are not completely divorced from the way of heaven, so they will die with the old death of the era, which makes them strong, but it also binds them. Those half step masters who are getting old can only wait to die slowly because they are unable to break away from the shackles of the original way of heaven. This is a very terrible situation. The reason why they want to destroy the Wudao era is to get a powerful force from the Wudao era that can help them break away from the original heaven. Although there seems to be nothing in the era Tiandao that is already an ancient era, and even it can continue to give birth to new life and new experts, only at that point can we understand that there is a kind of death in the Tiandao of the whole ancient era, which can not be seen or touched, and the power of death pulls them to death. The power of death became stronger and stronger, even to the end. Even the half step master could not resist. At that time, the half step master fell. This kind of power of death exists invisibly, and they can''t fight. It''s like that after ordinary creatures become gods, they understand life and death and understand the true meaning of death, so that they can completely get rid of death and live with heaven and earth. The same is true of these half-step masters. To counter this power of death, unless they can break through the realm of domination, they will die sooner or later. It is only now that ye Xiwen can see this truth clearly! In other words, until now, he really found the way to half step domination. Although it is very simple to say, in fact, it has trapped the vast majority of the peak deities. Even if they know what to do, they can do very little, because it is too difficult. In an era, quite a number of peak heavenly beings have been born. There are many people who touch that realm, but those who really step into the half step of domination can come even with one hand. One can imagine the difficulty. "You made me understand a lot of things. It''s time to stop this war!" (to be continued) Chapter 3745 "You made me understand a lot of things. It''s time to stop this war!" Ye Xiwen is finally about to move. He is no longer like before, but purely passive acceptance. Want to read On his head, Wu Zunyin appeared, rolling and suppressing chaos. "Boom!" On Ye Xiwen''s body, endless mana broke out from the void. The golden mana was boiling and spread out like a vast ocean. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen bombarded the upper part with a fist, directly into the strong will of heaven. Although ordinary people can''t see or touch it, it''s not like this for the God. Especially after he manifests, he already has the possibility of being killed. When ye Xiwen went through the robbery before, he didn''t know how many times he killed the embodiment of the will of heaven. If it is the will of the whole way of heaven, ye Xiwen naturally can''t resist, but it''s just a wisp of will, but it''s nothing. "Boom!" Everyone could see that the whole chaos was shaking, and the manifest will of heaven was blasted into nothingness by Ye Xiwen. This fist is really terrible. The fist strength makes the world collapse, and chaos sinks into this fist. This is the real outbreak of Ye Xiwen! When many heavenly lords saw this scene, they couldn''t help but change their faces. This terrible power is much more terrible than the coming of the will of heaven called by the Lord of Tiancheng. "This is his real strength!" The faces of Nan Tianzun, Bei Tianzun and others also changed suddenly. At this time, after ye Xiwen really showed his strength, they found that their previous estimates of him were fundamentally problematic. Among these people, the person with the most serious sudden change of mood is not others, but the current master of the moon city, the God of time and space. Although he was defeated by Ye Xiwen in the previous war with Ye Xiwen and failed to win the position of East heavenly reverence, he was still at the same level at least. Although he was defeated, he was still proud.?? But now how much time has passed. After becoming the Lord of the moon city, with the great luck of the God of creation, he has been promoted to the heaven of the ninth realm. Although he is much worse than the peak heaven, such progress has been very amazing. At this speed, it will not be long before it is only a matter of time before it enters the ranks of the highest heaven. However, when he saw Ye Xiwen again, ye Xiwen had not only reached the peak of his dream in combat effectiveness, but even far exceeded it. The starting point seemed to be the same, and even ye Xiwen''s starting point was lower than him, but now he is ahead of him. Maybe some people are born different! On the other side, the Lord of Tiancheng was surprised to see that ye Xiwen could resist his Providence and killed his Providence. But his complexion remained the same. He was strong all his life and had never been afraid of anyone. Among the city leaders of the ten divine cities, he was also respected and never feared. "Heaven''s will is like a knife!" He gave a loud cry, grabbed his palm from the void and took out a long knife. It was extremely sharp. He condensed the will of heaven into a long knife, which was very terrible. This knife, he cut it out directly. In the cultivation of the Dao, he was not even inferior to the Lord Luo, which was extremely terrible. He has been very strong all his life. Although Ye Xiwen showed terrible combat effectiveness, he did not give in at all. The long knife in his hand directly splashed hundreds of millions of immortal lights and directly destroyed a large area of chaos. In an instant, it had been cut to Ye Xiwen. "Practice the will of heaven into a knife? It''s a very interesting means!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, the knife fell completely, across most of the chaos, and fell on him. "When!" With a huge roar, the Wu Zun seal on Ye Xiwen''s head flew out directly, emitting the light of countless laws, interwoven a large net, and blocked the knife. At this time, ye Xiwen shot directly. At this time, there is nothing to hide. Once he shot, he was a peerless fist. He didn''t use any weapons, and even himself was a peerless murder weapon. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen stepped in front of the Lord of Tiancheng. This is his ability that he has not shown in front of the public, that is, his extraordinary speed. Many people didn''t expect him to be so fast, even the leader of Tiancheng. This amazing speed did not even think of the leader of Tiancheng, and even made him think of zhongtianzun. He regarded zhongtianzun as his biggest opponent and naturally understood the means with zhongtianzun. Zhongtianzun''s means are nothing special at all. He combined a set of attack methods that are difficult to have enemies in the world with his strong physical cultivation and amazing speed. Now ye Xiwen rushed in front of him in an instant. There was nothing else. He just blew out with a simple fist and directly destroyed the whole chaotic frontier, making it a Jedi. The Heavenly Sword of the Heavenly City Lord was almost unprepared and rushed to him before he could take it back. "Bang!" A huge roar, accompanied by a huge collision, hundreds of millions of fairy lights and ruicai collided together, illuminating the whole chaos. "Deng Deng Deng!" With this blow, the victory and defeat were immediately divided. The leader of Tiancheng City retreated again and again. It was in the fight between Ye Xiwen and suffered a loss. His whole arm was trembling and directly hit Ye Xiwen, which was much more terrible than he thought. This attack method is very similar to Zhong Tianzun. Similarly, with the invincible speed and the strong body, it is invincible. But ye Xiwen is obviously more dangerous than Zhong Tianzun, because these are not his cards or all of his attacks. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen blew another punch, and the punch strength ran through most of the chaos. The leader of Tiancheng city had just stabilized from the attack just now. Before it was completely stabilized, he was forced to take ye Xiwen''s punch again. "Poof!" This time, the Lord of Tiancheng was even more embarrassed than before. A blood flower splashed on his chest, which was the result of being hit by Ye Xiwen. He staggered for tens of millions of miles in the chaotic universe, and then stopped. He was hit hard, his internal organs were about to burst, and blood was dripping everywhere, but it didn''t penetrate the surface of his body, but the corners of his mouth still overflowed with blood and kept dripping into chaos. All of his defenses seemed to be undefended in front of Ye Xiwen''s fist. The difference was too big. All the heavenly lords are also waiting for the result of this war. They dare not even blink, because they are also very clear that the result of this war may determine who the real master of the God of creation is in the future. Is it Ye Xiwen, the East Heavenly Master, or the Lord of Tiancheng. The confrontation between the two giants. However, it is obvious that the two did not break out a fierce war as everyone imagined. The intensity of the battle is indeed enough. The blow of any one of the two sides can seriously damage or even kill the ordinary God, showing that the combat effectiveness of the two sides is far more than that of the ordinary God. However, the two sides are not even at all. At the beginning of the real battle, the leader of Tiancheng city showed his defeat. Ye Xiwen did not leave his hand, but directly rushed forward again. His fists swept out like two golden dragons and directly hit the leader of Tiancheng. "Poof!" In an instant, the leader of Tiancheng City bled and was blown out by Ye Xiwen. His injuries were more and more serious. "Admit defeat!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, "you won''t be my opponent. It''s not good for you to fight like this!" The leader of Tiancheng City stabilized his figure and looked at Ye Xiwen. In his eyes, a look of anger flashed. He also saw that if he went on like this, he would only be easily defeated by Ye Xiwen. In terms of conventional strength, ye Xiwen was much stronger than him. He could not deny this, even if he was not far away from admitting it. He didn''t know why Ye Xiwen was so strong, but there was no time left for him. The leader of Tiancheng city was unwilling to fail like this. He planned for so long and endured so long before he got the chance. He wanted to fight for the last time. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help roaring. Suddenly, countless Providence came out, and then poured into his body in an instant. In an instant, the whole chaos was ignited, and what ignited all this was not a flame, but a terrible forbidden art, which turned into a terrible forbidden art with the power of heaven and earth. The leader of Tiancheng city was bleeding. The blood dyed chaos golden and then burned. Then the flame spread out too fast. It didn''t give anyone a chance and time to dodge. For a moment, ye Xiwen was submerged and could not escape. The body of the leader of Tiancheng city was broken and reorganized again. In the process of explosion and reorganization, he was badly hurt and hurt his vitality. His eyes were fixed on Ye Xiwen''s direction. This was his last blow. The forbidden art could ignite everything. With the power of heaven''s will, it was enough to defeat or even kill any strong enemy. However, to his disappointment, after the chaotic frenzy ignited by the forbidden art dissipated, ye Xiwen''s figure stood firmly in the universe. It seemed that the forbidden art just now could not hurt Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s light of merit gas is so blazing that people can''t open their eyes. With the protection of merit gas, this attack can''t help Ye Xiwen at all. Seeing this scene, a flame called ambition dissipated in the eyes of the leader of Tiancheng. "I admit defeat!" After a sigh, the body of the leader of Tiancheng disappeared into chaos. (to be continued) Chapter 3746 All the tianzuns were silent. This result was expected by them. Many tianzuns had an answer when ye Xiwen defeated the three peak tianzuns, but he was able to defeat the Tiancheng master with such a fast speed and rolling advantage, which was the fundamental reason why they couldn''t accept it for a while.? It''s terrible! Ye Xiwen stepped back from chaos to the main hall, sat on the throne, looked at the people, and then said, "I think everyone should be satisfied now. Is there anyone else to teach?" He glanced at the crowd, and they immediately had nothing to say. Ye Xiwen did have the strength to intimidate the heroes. If they jumped out again at this time, they would not only oppose Ye Xiwen, but provoke Ye Xiwen. At this time, they finally understood why Zhongtian Zun chose Ye Xiwen as a supporter, not because he was out of his mind, nor because ye Xiwen was his confidant, but because ye Xiwen did have such terrorist strength. Compared with the original Zhongtian Zun, I''m afraid it''s only strong but not weak. Although people will have that kind of doubt in their hearts, how will the two powers compete for hegemony end at that time, obviously, from the situation mentioned by Ye Xiwen, it should not be the time to talk about this problem for the time being. "In that case, I''ll do my part and temporarily take the power of the God of creation. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me and report!" Ye Xiwen said, "what I said before should not be taken seriously as the wind around our ears, because this time, if we fail, we will pay more than our lives. The whole God of creation and even the whole Wudao era will be buried with us!" The people looked more dignified. After solving the problem of the leader, they thought further. Whether they were convinced of Ye Xiwen, the temporary leader, or had any grudges with Ye Xiwen, they were all consistent in the face of the attack of the ancient era? "Everyone is ready to go back and wait for my decree at any time. This war may happen at any time. I don''t know when it will happen. It may be the next moment or countless years later!" Ye Xiwen said, "but I hope everyone can be ready at that time!" Ye Xiwen did not make any strategic deployment, because he knew that it was meaningless. In the end, he must defeat the other party with absolute strength. In fact, what kind of plan is not very useful in this level of war. If those ancient eras can''t finally encircle and suppress the Tiandao of the Wudao era, even the experts at the half step master level can''t defeat the God of creation no matter how powerful they are. On the contrary, if the God of creation can''t defeat those masters at the half step dominant level, no matter how many ordinary masters in the ancient era kill, it doesn''t make any sense. Because the winner is never an ordinary master, but a real top master. The results of the Tianzun assembly, along with the return of various tianzuns and emperors, also spread throughout the whole God of creation. Of course, it is impossible for all creatures of the God of creation to know, at most, some experts at the level of emperors and quasi emperors. They all know the news about the attack in the ancient era and make the final preparations. Even if they haven''t experienced the era war, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know how cruel it is. It''s not a war of extermination, not a war of extermination, but a war of destruction. If they fail, even if Tianzun can escape and have a way to live, they must be dead, so they are much more nervous than Tianzun. They don''t dare to ignore Ye Xiwen''s words. This time, the Tianzun assembly has really determined who is the master of the God of creation. Obviously, this person is dongtianzun and wUzUN Ye Xiwen.??? Yes?? read a book The original Zhongtian Zun, after being badly hit this time, does not know how long it will take to return. Before that, it is obvious that the whole event of the God of creation will be controlled by Ye Xiwen. After confirming his status, ye Xiwen moved his administration from the East Tianzun house to the capital of God of creation. The whole situation of the God of creation is still extremely stable, just like when the middle heaven Buddha was still there, there is no change at all. At the same time, Ye Xiwen also began to make final preparations for the decisive battle in the future. Besides dealing with all kinds of things in the creation of the gods, he also secretly dispatched many master of heaven to go to chaos, not for anything else, but for the first time to control those ancient times. To avoid being caught off guard! To destroy the Wudao era in those ancient eras, there must be huge actions. Just a few half steps are not enough to capture the whole Wudao era, so it is easy to find out some movements. After dealing with many things accumulated during this period, including the eastern region, the western region, the central region and even the whole God of creation, ye Xiwen finally got free and found Zhan Zun. He wanted to know what kind of backhand the God of creation had left to deal with the existence of those half step masters. Zhan Zun didn''t say much, but took Ye Xiwen all the way into the deepest place of the God of creation, in front of a huge treasure house. The gate of this treasure house towered into the clouds and was tens of millions of feet high. After Zhan Zun kneaded a seal formula, the whole door slowly opened. In an instant, the endless treasure light directly boiled and surged out of it, forming a wave. "This is the largest treasure house of the God of creation. Only the middle heaven can enter it, and I can''t enter it, but you are the power of the middle heaven temporarily, so you can enter it!" Zhan Zun glanced at Ye Xiwen and said. "In the deepest part of this treasure house, there is a treasure coat called the treasure coat of creation. This treasure coat of creation was refined when the king of creation had not yet achieved the master level. Later, after he became a Taoist, this treasure coat was locked in it!" Zhan Zun said, "the attack of half step master level experts is terrible. You can compete with it only if you have the body protection of fortune treasure clothes. Before, you also passed through the energy treasure clothes of the East Tianzun mansion. In fact, that energy treasure clothes is actually a replica of fortune treasure clothes!" "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t need Zhan Zun to say that he also knew how terrible the master of half step was, because he had seen it with his own eyes and couldn''t resist such an attack with his current strength. It is not that his merits and virtues are too weak, but because the attack of the half step master is actually the existence of another realm, which is completely superior to him. "In addition to this treasure coat of fortune, there is also a sword, called the sword of destiny, which was the portable Taoist instrument of the former Zhong Tianzun. Later, you also stayed here. Only when you accept the sword of destiny, can you really have the possibility to hurt or even kill those half step masters!" Zhan Zun said. Ye Xiwen nodded. It turned out that this was the bottom card of the God of creation. With this two supreme magic tools of attack and defense, it really had the possibility to resist the half step domination. "However, although these two Taoist devices are powerful, they also have a defect. Unless you have also stepped into the realm of half step domination, it will consume a lot. Within a certain range, you can get the blessing of the God of creation and continuously supplement energy. However, once the distance is too far, you can''t get the supplement. Therefore, although these two Taoist devices are powerful, they are so powerful For many years, it has only been used as a defensive force! " Zhan Zun continued to explain. After listening to Zhan Zun''s explanation, ye Xiwen understood all his doubts. No wonder although he had learned that chaos Ba Zun might come out, Zhongtian Zun was not in a hurry at all. With such a card, Zhongtian Zun can indeed ignore chaos bully. Although chaos bully may embarrass the God of fortune, that''s all. It''s impossible to go further. "Over the years, we have always had the cards against the half step masters in the God of creation. However, this time, things are really different. Several half step masters came in person, which was nothing before. Under normal circumstances, if the half step masters of the ancient era dare to enter our Wudao Era, they will be suppressed by the heaven of the Wudao era. Then we will Not only can we break them each, we can even kill them! " Zhan Zun stared and said fiercely. He wanted to kill the half step masters who committed the crime in person. Unfortunately, he also knew that his cultivation was too far away. He was not an opponent at all. He had to hope with Ye Xiwen. "But now those half step masters obviously intend to surround and kill the Tiandao of the Wudao era first. Once they succeed, no one can stop them!" "Don''t worry, I''ll stop them this time!" Ye Xiwen said that in this war, no one has a way back. He can only fight with all his strength, not for others, but also for his family, his relatives and friends. With that, ye Xiwen stepped directly into it and drowned in the endless treasure light. "Dongtianzun, please this time!" Zhan Zun looked at Ye Xiwen who disappeared in the endless treasure light and said. But ye Xiwen went directly into the endless treasure light and opened his heavenly eyes. Only then did he finally see the situation in the whole treasure house, but he saw that all kinds of super treasures in the whole treasure house, which are rarely seen by the outside world, floated in the air, and even many of them formed their own intelligence and became extremely powerful treasure demons. (to be continued) Chapter 3747 If these powerful treasure demons are placed outside, they can easily compete with the emperor, and even some powerful demons can compete with the emperor. They are very terrible and powerful.? Want to read However, this is not surprising, because many of the bodies of these treasure demons are Taoist tools, and many of them are even heavenly Taoist tools. These are masters killed by the God of creation in the process of the establishment of the God of creation, or masters who fell from the God of creation, their Dao tools, and even heaven''s Dao tools. This huge treasure house itself is a heaven and earth blessed place, gathering endless auras. Under the nourishment of these auras, these magic tools are not eclipsed by the loss of their master. On the contrary, they have evolved from the spirit into a treasure demon one by one. Although they all take magic tools as the noumenon, the tool spirit is different from the treasure demon. The tool spirit takes the master''s will as the first standard and is controlled by the master, but the treasure demon has independently born its own will and will not be controlled by anyone. There are powerful treasure demons everywhere. They even see the world one by one. A respected treasure demon is like the power of the outside world. It even opens a forum and teaches a powerful way. In it, powerful countries and sects have been formed. In fact, it is no different from the outside world. This is a world of treasure demons. Just as ye Xiwen''s breath just came in, it startled the treasure demons in the treasure house. Unlike those low-level treasure demons, these treasure demons are powerful, do not eat flesh and blood, absorb aura and cultivate the road. In their noumenon, there is a powerful road left by their former masters. As long as they practice, they can reach the state of extreme desire. In addition, their noumenon itself is also very powerful, which is the reason why they can compare with the external emperors and even the heavenly Lords. "Although the inside information of the God of creation is deep and terrible, although on the surface, there are not too many forces directly belonging to the God of creation, in fact, the hidden forces are terrible. At the critical moment, these treasure demons will become the words of the God of creation, and they will be enough to destroy one of several Outlands.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ye Xiwen looked at it secretly, Naturally. He released his powerful authority, and the treasure demons who passed by knelt down one after another. He didn''t dare to compete with Ye Xiwen at all. There is no difference between the emperor and the emperor! "Why haven''t you seen this man before?" "It seems that the Zhongtian Zun who came in before is not like this. Why did he change another one? What happened to the God of creation? Why did he change people so quickly recently!" "I don''t know what the situation is, but this man''s momentum seems to be more powerful than the Zhong Tianzun who came some time ago¡° Although these treasure demons are limited in this world, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know anything, because they are treasure demons covered by Dao tools, even the spirit of Tianzun Dao tools. Therefore, they also have the memory of previous tools and spirits, and naturally understand what kind of concept the God Dynasty of creation is. It is a powerful and unparalleled Big Mac, in which several supreme lords dominate, and Zhongtian is the leader. It can be said that even they are under the rule of Zhong Tianzun, and the only person who can enter this place is Zhong Tianzun, so they just habitually crawl down. Moreover, this person does have unimaginable terrorist power, as if he would die if he was only looked at. It''s terrible. They don''t dare to look up at all! Ye Xiwen''s eyes are patrolling the world. He doesn''t pay attention to these ordinary treasure demons. Although these treasure demons represent Dao tools, even Tianzun Dao tools, they are meaningless to him now.??? Yes?? read a book Soon, many people found that the new Zhongtian Zun seemed to be looking for something. In this treasure house, the treasure spirit is diffuse, and all kinds of boundaries and arrays are dense everywhere. Even if the Heavenly Master''s sight is here, it can''t be seen at a glance. Ye Xiwen''s eyes crossed the countries and sects of treasure demons, which are the same as the outside world, but these are different, and have a great relationship with the road left by their previous masters. Viewing the countries and sects of these treasure demons is also a bit of an eye opener for ye Xiwen. Everyone who can reach the extreme state, even the emperor, has his unique place. With Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, it is natural to understand where you see. Suddenly, you also feel that it is quite beneficial to your Avenue. However, his main goal is not these treasure demons, but fortune''s treasure clothes and destiny''s sword. However, he doesn''t think it''s difficult to find them. These two things are completely superior to other Taoist instruments in terms of quality. It should not be difficult to distinguish. As long as they can be found, the rest will be simple. Ye Xiwen''s eyes swept through the whole treasure house, and he could see through the layers of boundaries and the secrets behind the array. Soon, ye Xiwen has found one of them. It is an evolved Kendo world, which is almost like an evolved real world. In this world of kendo, there are creatures. These creatures are born with the spirit of sword. They are born masters of kendo, and even powerful ones can compete with emperors. But it is only comparable to the emperor, and there is no way to compare with the emperor. Because they are all creatures derived from the world of kendo. Their own law of the road is not complete. It can be said that they come up through the cultivation of the side door, and those who come up through the side door, no matter how powerful they look, eventually have fatal defects. After a certain time, he will die of old age naturally. He can''t live in heaven and earth like an emperor. But every time the evolved creatures become the bearer comparable to the emperor, it is equivalent to evolving a new Kendo road. For the whole Kendo world, it is equivalent to adding another avenue. If it continues to evolve, it may not have the possibility of evolving into a complete world in the future. This method can be called against the sky, just like the era replacement. Each era''s collapse will make the laws of the whole heaven and earth more perfect. The next time the heavenly way appears, although it is different, it is obviously more perfect. Only compared with the era replacement, the replacement process of this Kendo world is much faster. But this is also a decent road! Ye Xiwen watched for a while, and then went straight into the world. When ye Xiwen entered the world, it immediately caused a commotion. The world seems to be in front of us, but in fact, the real position is in the layers of space, and there are the strongest ones guarding it. Even the God can''t break in like this. After entering the Kendo world, ye Xiwen walked and looked all the way. When traveling through the Kendo world, the world is not illusory, but real. Naturally, he has his uniqueness. Soon, a figure appeared in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, but he saw a tall and straight figure with a sword on his back. His eyes were like eagle eyes. He looked around and saw everything between heaven and earth. He alone is like the incarnation of kendo. Ye Xiwen is actually very familiar with this temperament. In fact, his Kendo incarnation is like this, but the momentum of jianzun is far less powerful than that of the person in front of him. "Where do you come from?" The man looked at Ye Xiwen. His tone was like kendo. He was unparalleled and no one could stop him. "I came from outside. As for why I came, I think you should know very well!" Ye Xiwen was not confused and said directly. Because he has seen that this person should not be someone else. It is the spirit of the sword of fate. Now he has turned into a treasure demon. "Are you the zhongtianzun of this term? No, he just came some time ago. Don''t say he''s dead!" The spirit of the sword of fate also said impolitely. "I am not the new zhongtianzun, I am the East Tianzun of this term, but now I need your strength!" Ye Xiwen said bluntly. "Why should I help you!" The spirit of the sword of fate also said impolitely. "Because you have no choice, if you don''t choose to help me, I''ll erase your yuan spirit, and you''ll die!" Ye Xiwen looked at each other and said, "it''s a great miracle that you can practice to this point. I don''t want to destroy such a miracle, but I have no choice. If you have to be stubborn, I can only erase your yuan spirit!" Ye Xiwen doesn''t want to destroy the miracle of such a statement, but it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate the willfulness of the other party. Now the martial arts era is about to be destroyed. Anyone who stands in front of him will die. But obviously, ye Xiwen''s words did not make the spirit of the sword of fate surrender. "You are so brave that even Zhong Tianzun dare not talk to me like that!" The weapon spirit of the sword of fate roared and was furious. His status was incomparably noble. He was the portable Taoist weapon of the former Zhong Tianzun. If he appeared outside, he was almost a good supreme like Tong dongtianzun. Who dared to talk to him like that. "Giving face is shameless. Giving you face is because you give your predecessor Zhongtian Zun face. Do you think you really have that much face?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Good courage!" The weapon of the sword of fate was extremely angry at lington. "Qiang!" The long sword behind him shook the sky and the earth in an instant, and the whole world was shaking violently. Many Kendo creatures in this Kendo world trembled and crawled on the ground, trembling and afraid to move at all. (to be continued) Chapter 3748 When the long sword came out of its scabbard, the sky fell apart, the ghosts cried and howled, and all the visions broke out in an instant! This is the sword belonging to the former Zhong Tianzun. That term of Zhong Tianzun once cut off fate and suppressed all resistance between heaven and earth with the sword of fate. He is a follower of the God of creation and the second existence that has stepped into the half step dominating realm after the God of creation created the God of creation. The power of the sword of destiny can be imagined. The sword has not only been stained with the blood of emperors and heavenly lords, but also with the blood of experts who have reached the level of half step dominance. What a brilliant existence. With only this sword, no one dares to underestimate his existence. "My way, there is no reason to yield to others. Since you want my sword body, you can change it with your life!" The spirit of the sword of fate broke out, roared, the world trembled and collapsed everywhere. This world of kendo, which has been built for countless years, completely collapsed at this time. Those Kendo creatures also turned into countless rays of light and returned to the body of the sword of destiny, which made the power of the sword of destiny soar to a terrible level. A sword can even inflict heavy damage and kill a peak Tianzun. If it was in the hands of the former zhongtianzun, the power would be unimaginable. It''s not without reason that the spirit of the sword of destiny has such confidence. The general peak Tianzun is really not his opponent. In this treasure house world, he is enough to dominate and continuously evolve the world of Kendo until he successfully gets rid of it, and even has the same opportunity to step into half step domination. This is a great opportunity, but God''s suffering for everyone is the same. If the spirit of the sword of fate wants to step into the half step of domination like his master, it will face too many disasters. Even ye Xiwen can guess that he has become one of these disasters. He didn''t want to destroy such a miracle, but now that the spirit of the sword of fate is so stubborn, he has no choice. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s terrible breath was released, which directly shocked many treasure demons in the whole treasure house world. Many treasure demons are trembling. This is the battle of the peak. Even if their original masters are the Dao tools of the extremely powerful, they are well-informed, but in front of these two breath, they can only crawl, and there is no other possibility. "It''s the outsider. Is he against the sword of fate?" "Sure enough, a strong man like him has never seen what kind of treasure and divine material, so he can''t come for us. It''s either the treasure of creation or the sword of fate!" "What happened to the outside world? The sword of destiny has come in for many years. The God of creation has never meant to let the sword of destiny come out of the mountain again. Now, it must be an earth shaking event to let the foreign Zhongtian Zun come to subdue the sword of destiny in person!" "Now that you have found the sword of fate, you can''t run behind the fortune treasure clothes. According to this rhythm, it is likely to deal with the existence of the half step master level!" "Although this man is very strong, whether it is the sword of fate or the treasure of fortune, I''m afraid he won''t be captured. At that time, there will be another war!" The treasure demons in the treasure house world have evacuated their own world, their own country and their own sects far away, but in the void, God thoughts are constantly exchanged. This is also shocking for them. "Qiang!" The sword of fate finally came out of its scabbard, and bursts of buzzing broke out. In an instant, a sword torrent ten million feet long directly killed Ye Xiwen. "Toast without penalty!" Ye Xiwen was not moved at all. Wu Zunyin kept turning on his head and directly resisted this amazing Kendo torrent. This Kendo torrent could not hurt Ye Xiwen. Yexi text Zun directly killed the spirit of the sword of fate. He didn''t try to fight against the sword of fate, because although his merit and virtue are powerful, it''s not cost-effective to fight so hard. If the sword of fate can be countered so simply, it won''t be valued by him, so that he came in to find the value. He chose to defeat the spirit of the sword of fate. If the sword of fate has weaknesses, there is no doubt that it is this spirit. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen roared. A huge six wheel disc was formed behind him. The wheel disc kept turning. Every time it turned, infinite power poured into Ye Xiwen''s arm and turned into terrible power. This fist runs through the heaven and earth. This fist leads to reincarnation, directly collapses the heaven and earth, and directly runs towards the spirit of the sword of destiny. The spirit of the sword of fate immediately felt the terrorist threat of Ye Xiwen''s fist. If ye Xiwen was hit, he might be killed. "Die!" A ferocious smile appeared on the spirit''s face of the sword of fate. However, he was not afraid at all. In his life, he followed his predecessor Zhong Tianzun and defeated too many strong enemies. In an instant, hundreds of millions of brilliance burst out and filled the whole space. The sword awn directly faces the six samsara fist. "When!" With a huge roar, the sword cut on his fist. The sword of fate broke through six roulettes. It was unparalleled and fell on Ye Xiwen''s fist after castration. "Tick, tick!" Blood dripped from the fist. Ye Xiwen''s fist was cut, and blood dripping from it. "Worthy of the sword of fate, it can hurt me!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. In fact, he can''t remember when he was injured last time. Most of his injuries are actually caused by his use of the supreme ancestral talisman. It''s rare to be injured by outsiders, especially after being trained into a meritorious body. Even if it is an ordinary heavenly Taoist instrument, he can resist without injury. The sword of fate can hurt him. Most importantly, ye Xiwen also knows that the sword of fate only plays a basic power. If it is in the hands of the former Zhong Tianzun, it is truly invincible and unstoppable. Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised, but more surprised was the spirit of the sword of fate opposite him. His sword with all his strength could only break Ye Xiwen''s skin. In his prediction, ye Xiwen''s arms should be cut off with a direct sword. If it is an ordinary God, I''m afraid it will be split in half with the whole person. He is too confident about the amazing power of the sword of destiny. The more he knows the power of the sword of destiny, the more confident he is. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen can block it with his bare hands. He is a monster. In the world of this treasure house, he has encountered no enemy for many years. Who can block his edge except the treasure clothes of creation? Unexpectedly, such a figure appeared in the outside world. Even when the former Zhong Tianzun was still in power, few people could block the edge of the sword of fate when the God of creation was at its peak and full of talents. "The power of the sword of destiny is really good. It''s a pity that he lacks a master. It''s a pity that the power of the sword for no reason has fallen greatly!" Ye Xiwen smiled. The skin on his fist kept wriggling and pushed out the sword Qi. The injury recovered as before. It was not a big wound, but the sword Qi of the sword of fate was more difficult to deal with. When the weapon of the sword of fate was lington, his face changed. Ye Xiwen despised him at all. "It''s just the beginning. Don''t be too proud!" The spirit of the sword of fate roared. In an instant, the precious Qi of heaven and earth concentrated in his body. The whole heaven and earth, the universe, chaos and everything were prohibited. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that he was like entering the mire. It was difficult to move at all. It seemed that there was a force that bound him. "Sword of fate, lend me your strength and cut the world with one sword!" The spirit of destiny''s sword whispered, and his strength became stronger and stronger. The sword Qi turned into a column and rushed directly to the world, as if it could smash the whole treasure house world. This is his hidden means. It''s too strong! Ye Xiwen immediately felt that he was locked by a terrible sword. However, he was not afraid at all. In his body, the yuan God was shining, lit everything, and directly burned the prohibition around him into nothingness. "I''ve heard that the sword of destiny contains three sword techniques: cutting heaven and earth, cutting chaos and cutting destiny. Let me experience it!" Ye Xiwen''s body moved directly and shattered the void. His Qi and blood swept up like a vast ocean, shocking the treasure demon of the whole treasure house world. Many treasure demons are stunned. They can''t imagine how they can be so strong just by virtue of their flesh. At the moment when ye Xiwen''s body moved, the sword of fate finally moved and cut down directly towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn''t avoid, or flash, but this sword locked the world. No one can escape. Avoidance can only be a positive confrontation. This is also the terrible part of the three swords of fate. The former Zhong Tianzun swept away all the strong enemies with these three moves. He can count all those who can receive the third sword to cut fate. Ye Xiwen only heard his name and never really saw it. For him, the more powerful the sword of fate is, the better it will be. Only in this way can he become his support in the next war. "Boom!" This sword drowned everything, and the heaven and earth collapsed. All, rules, laws, gods and all fetters were cut into powder by this sword. (to be continued) Chapter 3749 "Boom!" The whole treasure house world is shaking violently, and the endless power is spreading. Countless treasure demons can only tremble under this blow, for fear that it will affect them. But they couldn''t help but stare. They wanted to see what happened and whether ye Xiwen died under the sword. Suddenly, just at this time, a big hand stretched out from the boundless sword Qi and directly grabbed the terrible sword Qi into powder. A figure soared out of the void, but it was not who ye Xiwen was. Almost in an instant, the speed law was evolved to the extreme and rushed to the front of the spirit of the sword of destiny. "What..." Everyone was shocked and couldn''t imagine how someone could be so strong. Even the highest heaven can''t stop this sword and will be killed. However, in fact, ye Xiwen grabbed the sword that cut heaven and earth into powder, and then had the spare power to fight back. "How possible!" The spirit of the sword of fate widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Even in the most prosperous era of the God of creation, Zhongtian Zun fought in Outland and the ancient era. At that time, there were only a few people who could stop the sword of fate, let alone simply stopped it. "Don''t you understand? Cutting the world is really strong, but you limit the play of the sword of destiny. You can only play to this extent!" Ye Xiwen roared. At this moment, everything between heaven and earth was suppressed by him. His strength made everyone completely frightened. Ye Xiwen''s fist blew out and ignited the void. The terrible fist power swept across the whole heaven and earth and directly blasted in front of the spirit of the sword of destiny. "Poof!" The spirit of the sword of fate spewed out his blood essence and directly bled. He could have perceived how terrible Ye Xiwen''s fist was, but now he really had the opportunity to feel the horror of this fist, which proved that her guess was not wrong. The trace of Tianzun''s blood essence was sprayed between heaven and earth, which was shocking. The spirit of the sword of fate was not satisfied and even more angry. If it was at his peak in those years, even if a sword fell down to the extent of Ye Xiwen, it would be enough to split Ye Xiwen in half. Now, however, ye Xiwen was able to inflict a heavy blow on him. Did he really, as ye Xiwen said, not compare with the previous zhongtianzun, and even limit the play of the sword of destiny? The spirit of the sword of fate kept flying backwards. Ye Xiwen didn''t let him go. Since the other party toasted and didn''t eat the penalty wine, don''t blame him for being rude. This is the most important means for him to resist the half step domination, and there can be no mistake. Ye Xiwen directly trampled down and wanted to kick the spirit of the sword of fate to death, which directly turned into the magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth. Seeing the spirit of the sword of destiny, he didn''t dare to stay at all. He directly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the sword of destiny. Suddenly, the sword of destiny grew bigger and bigger in the void, and its power also rose against the wind, reaching an extremely terrible level. "Cut chaos!" The sword of fate turned into a terrible blow and flew directly at Ye Xiwen''s big foot. "Bang!" With a huge roar, the world of Dharma phase of Yexi culture was broken in an instant. The sword was still killing Ye Xiwen with an amazing. It was castrated and almost cut the whole world. This is the chopping chaos among the three swords of fate. It is more terrible than chopping heaven and earth. If it is in chaos, this sword is even more terrible. "Boom!" This sword drowned Ye Xiwen again. "This... This is chopping chaos. It has been many years since the sword of destiny came in. I have never seen him use chopping chaos!" "Generally, any enemy can be defeated by cutting fate!" "I remember, before my master fell, I used to fight with him in heaven and earth. At that time, I saw beheading chaos!" Many treasure demons exclaimed. At this time, I saw two big golden hands tearing everything from them and bursting out, tearing the sword of chopping chaos alive. And ye Xiwen''s body flew out of it. All the treasure demons were shocked and pale. "How strong is he? He can''t kill heaven and earth. He can''t kill chaos. Do you want to kill fate to defeat him? It''s said that cutting fate can even kill half the master!" "How can there be such a powerful existence in the outside world, and he is not the peak Heavenly Master. Even the heavenly king of creation was not so strong!" "No, the God of creation is certainly not as strong as him in this realm. My God, how can such figures appear in the outside world? Are we really sitting on the well and watching the sky?" Ye Xiwen tore open the sword Qi and came out. Then he looked at the spirit of the destiny sword and said, "it''s good to cut chaos, but in your case, can you cut the third sword?" The power of the three swords of fate is really earth shaking. If ye Xiwen, a monster, even a figure like Zhong Tianzun, didn''t come in, most of them would be badly hurt when they were killed. If they were killed by fate, the consequences would be unimaginable and might fall. However, such a powerful blow is so powerful that it will naturally pay a huge price to cut it out. At this time, the body shape of the spirit of the sword of destiny was obviously illusory, because he was different from ye Xiwen. His natural body was refined the day after tomorrow. He cut out two swords in a row, and was hit hard by Ye Xiwen before. For him, he was about to enter the state of the end of a powerful crossbow. "Of course, you can cut out the third sword!" The whole body of the spirit of the sword of destiny is burning, the road is burning, the world is roaring, and the terrible power is boiling, even exceeding the previous state when cutting chaos. At this time, the spirit of the sword of destiny has not cut the third sword. It''s as terrible as before before. If you cut it, the consequences are unimaginable! "You have reached this point. Do you want to cut out the third sword?" Ye Xiwen said loudly. "Of course, I want to kill you. As long as I can kill you, everything is worth it. You are my doom. After I kill you, my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds!" The spirit of the sword of destiny roared, and the sword of destiny in his hand finally fell down and drowned Ye Xiwen in a moment. This is the most terrible attack, which is said to be able to kill the master of half a step. A long river of destiny appeared in front of everyone, like the manifestation of the way of heaven. This long river of destiny recorded the existence of all people. Some people can break away from life and death, but no one can break away from the river of destiny. Therefore, no one can escape the bombardment of this long river of destiny. The last of the three swords of fate, cutting fate, actually attracted a long river of fate to bombard, which is really an ancient and modern attack means. "Die!" The spirit of the sword of fate roared, and he was boiling. This sword poured all he had and all his beliefs. He wanted to prove that he was not told by Ye Xiwen, which limited the play of the sword of fate. The power of this sword flooded heaven and earth, just like a cage, imprisoned everything and destroyed everything. However, just when everyone thought that this sword was about to end everything, a strong golden light tore everything from the long river of fate and drilled out. Then came the second and third. In an instant, countless golden lights tore everything, tearing the long river of fate cut by this sword into powder. Countless laws of the rune era float on the sky, and among these laws of the rune era, ye Xiwen''s body is shown. "Cutting fate is really strong. I have to use the supreme ancestral talisman, otherwise I may be seriously hurt. This sword claims to be able to kill half a step master. It''s really not a lie!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that his whole body was protected by the supreme ancestral talisman. The sword just now was really terrible. His physical cultivation of meritorious virtue and body gold body could not be stopped, so he had to use the supreme ancestral talisman. It''s not easy. He didn''t use the power of the supreme ancestral talisman to defeat the leader of Tiancheng. Only by virtue of his own power, he was enough to suppress the peak Tianzun who touched that level. If it''s Zhongtian Zun, he really has the ability to kill half a step with one sword. "What, you can stop cutting fate, impossible, impossible!" The spirit of the sword of fate roared, and then a mouthful of blood essence gushed out, and the whole body was torn apart. Originally, after beheading fate, it was already the spirit of the sword of fate at the end of the crossbow, which was eaten back, and the body was instantly broken. At this time, ye Xiwen directly turned into a big hand and grabbed it towards the sword of fate. Suddenly, at this time, another big hand emerged from the void, and unexpectedly wanted to catch the sword of fate first. "Compare speed with me?" Ye Xiwen sneered and sped up the speed in an instant. The law of speed became apparent in an instant, and then he caught the sword of fate in his hand. "Buzz!" The moment Ye Xiwen grabbed the sword of destiny, countless swords burst out, forming a terrible torrent, and cut it directly towards Ye Xiwen. This is to fight ye Xiwen and prevent Ye Xiwen from controlling the sword of destiny. But he saw that ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He opened his mouth and swallowed this sword torrent into his stomach. Then his palm turned into a huge talisman to seal a little yuan spirit of the sword of destiny. In an instant, the sword of fate stopped struggling and could not resist Ye Xiwen''s acceptance after all. "Come out and hide?" Ye Xiwen looked into the void and said. (to be continued) Chapter 3750 As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, a figure appeared in the void. As soon as this figure appeared, it had the power to dominate the world. He had the power to look at the world. This strong kingly power was even more powerful than the sword of fate. And his body still has a strong breath of creation. Ye Xiwen is also familiar with that face. It is the God of creation. Although Ye Xiwen has never really seen the Lord of creation, he has seen the yuan spirit of the Lord of creation, and the man in front of him is just the same as the Lord of creation. Naturally, it is impossible for the Lord of creation, so it is very obvious that there is only the spirit of the treasure clothes of creation. "It''s brave of you to come out after watching it for so long!" Ye Xiwen said that he was holding the sword of fate, and the power of the supreme ancestral talisman was emitting a terrible power. At this time, ye Xiwen was unprecedentedly strong. On the other side, the spirit of the far away sword of fate reconstituted the entity. He just stared at Ye Xiwen with red eyes. To be exact, he looked at the sword of fate in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Ye Xiwen turned his head and looked at the spirit of the sword of fate, Open your mouth and say: "Don''t stare at me, I''m really your doom, but it''s not your chance. For you, the sword of destiny has indeed made you, but it also restricts you to go further. All your Tao comes from the sword of destiny, but to be more accurate, it comes from its former master, the former Zhong Tianzun. You think you are This road is going well, but don''t you understand? Every extremely strong person is different. You can never reach the peak along the path of others. Only when you break free can you reach the peak! " The spirit body of the sword of fate trembled slightly and seemed to be shocked by Ye Xiwen''s words. He didn''t think about these things at ordinary times, but at that time, it was too late to change. Moreover, every successful person in cultivation was very extreme and paranoid and only believed in his own way. If ye Xiwen had not defeated him today, ye Xiwen''s words would not have the slightest impact on him. For a long time, the trembling of his body finally stopped. He already knew that ye Xiwen was right. Although he was born in the sword of fate, it does not mean that he should follow this path, which is the same as the former Zhongtian Zun. He restricted the exertion of the sword of destiny, but similarly, the sword of destiny also restricted his development. If he walked along this road, he would find that he could never reach the end. On this avenue, there would always be a person walking in front of him. In fact, his so-called strength is only the strength of the sword of fate, and he is simply vulnerable, which is an act of abandoning the basics. Ye Xiwen knows this best, because ye Mo was once so confused, but ye Mo saw through all this very early, so he began to follow his own path very early, and finally successfully broke through to the realm of the emperor. In terms of cultivation, he actually exceeded the cultivation of the original demon king. However, the spirit of the sword of fate can not surpass the former Zhong Tianzun no matter how he practices, which is the essential difference between the two. Although Ye Mo''s cultivation is far less than the spirit of the sword of fate, he is far more than the other party in terms of development potential. "Thank you for your advice. If it weren''t for your advice, I don''t know how many years I would be trapped in this cage! Take the sword of destiny away. I won''t interfere with the sword of destiny anymore. You can give full play to the power of the sword of destiny!" After saying that, the spirit of the sword of fate just took a deep look at Ye Xiwen and the spirit of the treasure coat of creation, and turned and left. When he left, he cut off all the connection between himself and the sword of destiny. It is really the sword of destiny for success and the sword of destiny for failure. But from today on, he will contact the world as an independent monk, not the spirit of the sword of destiny. Ye Xiwen nodded. He could feel that all the yuan spirits in the destiny sword had been erased. As long as he branded the yuan God into it, he could completely control the destiny sword. For him, the sword of destiny gave birth to his own intelligence, which is also a great miracle. He is not willing to erase this miracle. As long as the spirit of the sword of destiny is willing to turn back, he is still willing to let go of each other and give him a chance. But if he is still stubborn and stubborn, ye Xiwen doesn''t mind killing him. Then ye Xiwen looked at the spirit of the creation treasure clothes on the other side and said, "you dare to come out at this time. You have a lot of courage!" "At this time, how can you talk about how brave you are? If I guess correctly, you should come in this time for the sake of fortune treasure clothes and the sword of destiny. What does it matter when I appear!" The spirit of the treasure garment of creation just said slowly, obviously seeing through everything. Ye Xiwen will definitely find him, so when he appears, what''s the difference? Even he should have appeared earlier, at least to stop Ye Xiwen''s shot of the sword of fate. "I should have appeared earlier. Now I have to deal with you alone. It''s a little stressful!" The spirit of the treasure garment of creation said faintly. "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? You are not sure how much higher than ordinary creatures, but this is your advantage and your shackles. Well, if you can''t go your own way, you can only be in their shadow forever!" Ye Xiwen said. "You don''t have to say these words, because I''m not the sword of fate. I won''t waver because of your words!" As you said, everyone has his own way, and every strong person has his own different way. Since you''re not me, how do you know my way won''t work Ye Xiwen immediately understood that the spirit of the weapon of fortune''s treasure coat was much more stubborn than that of the sword of fate. His Tao was stronger and even gradually realized his own way. It was impossible to convince him. Just as the God of fortune can''t change Ye Xiwen''s Tao, they have reached the peak, far beyond everyone''s imagination. However, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to preach. Of course, it''s best for the other party to point. Since he can''t point out, he can only defeat the other party completely. This war, he can not retreat, there is no way back! "Do you think you can stop me? If you step back now and hand over the treasure of fortune, I can let you go. I have no way back. You''d better not provoke my patience!" Ye Xiwen said impolitely. "If you want, come on yourself. For him, the sword of fate has become a burden, because he can never surpass the original Zhongtian Zun, but I am different. My road is still very long. Even if I want to turn back, it is definitely not now!" The spirit of the treasure garment of creation said faintly. He''s right. In any case, Zhongtian Zun can''t compare with the God of creation, so his path is much longer than the sword of fate. "In that case, I have nothing to keep. I''ll tell you now. Your idea is really ridiculous!" Ye Xiwen said that in an instant, he moved. Suddenly, the magic power of his whole body was burning, directly manifesting many visions. At the same time, he just punched through the world. The treasure world was trembling. Countless treasure demons looked at him from a distance and felt trembling. They didn''t dare to approach. They just watched Ye Xiwen explode like a God, Heaven, earth and stars revolve with him. One punch pierced the heaven and earth and directly blasted in front of the creation treasure clothes. The terrible Gang weathered into a terrible tornado, which directly blew the clothes on the spirit of their creation treasure clothes. However, the spirit of the treasure garment of fortune remained motionless and unmoved. Soon, ye Xiwen found that his fist seemed to have entered the mire. It was very difficult to move alone. All the sun, moon and stars in heaven and earth are shining with the light of the road, but it''s useless. This fist can''t move forward. "In terms of attack, I may not be better than the sword of fate, but in terms of defense, I am much better than him. That''s why you came to me, but it''s useless. Maybe I can''t hurt you, but you can''t think of anything else. I''m already in an invincible position!" The spirit of the treasure garment of fortune said calmly, in a gentle tone. He has already calculated all the situations, which is the fundamental reason why he dares to appear in front of Ye Xiwen. He has already calculated everything. "Are you sure I really can''t help you?" Ye Xiwen roared and said that on his body, countless Geng Jin Qi was blooming with terrible light. In an instant, it directly broke the whole body of the spirit of the creation treasure clothes. Geng Jin Zu Qi was unparalleled in attack. At this time, it was reflected incisively and vividly. In an instant, ye Xiwen''s fist broke through the whole body of the weapon spirit of the treasure clothes of creation. This fist disintegrated a fist and swept a terrible frenzy. All the forces of the six samsara were added to him, and then a fist bombarded the weapon spirit of the treasure clothes of creation. "When!" There was another huge roar, but ye Xiwen saw that his fist directly hit the whole body of the weapon spirit in the treasure clothes of fortune, and he couldn''t move forward any more. At this time, an ancient treasure coat was revealed on his body. The treasure coat was engraved with traces of ancient incantations and laws, and even the smell of the avenue was released, which directly blocked Ye Xiwen''s fist. This is the treasure garment of creation, which wraps the spirit into it! (to be continued) Chapter 3751 Under the protection of the treasure clothes of fortune, The spirit of the treasure garment of fortune opened his eyes and said, "I have already said that you can''t do anything about me, and you can''t break my defense. I''m different from the sword of fate. If he is unparalleled in attack, I''m invincible in defense. The emperor of fortune didn''t know how many strong enemies he defeated with my help, not to mention you!" The eyes of the spirit of the treasure clothes of fortune opened and closed, mysterious, but without a trace of emotion. They just looked at Ye Xiwen indifferently, as if they were looking at an irrelevant person. "It''s really tricky!" Ye Xiwen said, "but you want me to give up, it''s impossible!" "You did it before. It''s time for me!" The weapon spirit of the treasure coat of fortune said that and directly attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. His flesh body was naturally no better than ye Xiwen''s merit and virtue, but under the protection of the treasure coat of fortune, he was not afraid of the fight of the flesh body. "Heaven and earth palm!" The spirit of the treasure garment of fortune struck down with a palm, as if the universe had followed a violent reversal and fell towards Ye Xiwen. "You can make heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen said. "I have been fighting with the Lord of creation for many years. I will create heaven and earth palm. What''s strange!" In his opinion, he followed the emperor for many years. He himself was a wisp of primitive God evolution of the emperor and gave birth to his own wisdom. What''s strange about his ability to create heaven and earth palm. This is from his own inheritance, not learned the day after tomorrow. "Also, then you take my palm and create heaven and earth!" Ye Xiwen also clapped it down. Although he did not burn the king level dragon vein, now ye Xiwen''s cultivation is terrible enough. When he clapped it down, the power is also terrible, even more terrible and more powerful than the heaven and earth palm used in the creation treasure clothes. "Boom!" The heaven and earth palms of the two sides directly collided with each other. They were the same, but they were also terrible. It was like the beginning of the whole chaos. The world was about to be rebuilt, which was the most terrible for many treasure demons in the distance. It was even more terrible than the power of Ye Xiwen''s sword of destiny. The two were equally divided and did not move. They fought again, allowing the torrent of palms of both sides to sweep around. Ye Xiwen was trained into a golden body of merit and virtue. These vigorous winds and storms fell on him and were of little use. The spirit of the creation treasure clothes had the protection of the creation treasure clothes. All vigorous winds would naturally turn into nothingness and could not hurt him. By the way, ye Xiwen has found that although the spirit of the creation treasure coat also uses the creation heaven and earth palm, it obviously does not exist at the same level as what he uses. The creation heaven and earth palm used by the creation treasure coat is obviously not a complete version, and what he learned is the real complete version. When ye Xiwen thought about it a little, he already understood that when he refined the treasure clothes of creation, the God of creation was only half a step away from the master level, so the yuan God he branded in the treasure clothes of creation was only like that. At that time, it was obvious that the heaven and earth palm of creation was not perfect. It''s not as good as the heaven and earth palm of creation that ye Xiwen learned later. It''s left after the God of creation achieved the dominant realm. Although the treasure clothes of creation and transformation were used by the emperor of creation and transformation at that time, I don''t know why the emperor of creation and transformation gave up the treasure clothes of creation and transformation, but refined the heaven and earth map of creation and transformation, which left the treasure clothes of creation and transformation in this treasure house. However, ye Xiwen also found that the defensive power of the creation treasure clothes is really amazing. Both his skill and the power of the creation heaven and earth palm are better than the weapon spirit of the creation treasure clothes. However, if the excess palm power falls on the weapon spirit of the creation treasure clothes, it will be absorbed by the creation treasure clothes. There is nothing he can do about the weapon spirit of the creation treasure clothes. And this is exactly what fortune Bao Yi said before. He has been in an invincible position. No matter how ye Xiwen attacks, he can''t hurt him. Although he may also be difficult to hurt Ye Xiwen who has become a meritorious and moral bully, it''s enough to give ye Xiwen a headache. As a matter of fact, the spirit of the weapon of heaven and earth, which can use the palm of heaven and earth, can also be regarded as an integration of attack and defense. Unfortunately, ye Xiwen is also an integration of attack and defense, or even stronger, which makes his attack more powerless. "Come again!" Ye Xiwen was not discouraged. He directly rushed to kill again and fought with the spirit of the weapon of the creation treasure clothes. It seems that the spirit of the creation treasure clothes is also excited about war. Relying on the amazing defense power of the creation treasure clothes, it doesn''t care. There is no defense, only attack, and ye Xiwen''s attack fell on him. And ye Xiwen is also like this. He also plays like this. He doesn''t have much defense at all. Let the attack fall on his merit bully body gold, he can''t help Ye Xiwen at all. They directly showed a pure confrontation war. This shocking scene made many treasure demons stunned. They were shocked by both sides'' shocking defensive means and their indifferent offensive means. It shows a new world to the public, and it is also terrible after the physical cultivation is improved to the extreme. "You give up. You can''t beat me. Everything you do now is a waste of time!" The voice of fortune treasure clothes said calmly, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in heaven and earth. In terms of the mana of both sides, a war at this level may even end in eternity. After all, their mana recovery speed is too fast. "Waste time, I don''t think so. Eat my sword first!" Ye Xiwen suddenly grabbed a long sword from the void, but it was not the sword of fate. "What about the sword of fate? Even the sword of fate can''t break my treasure coat of creation!" Seeing the sword of fate caught by Ye Xiwen, the spirit of fortune''s treasure clothes roared. "Really? Eat my sword first and cut the world!" Ye Xiwen''s body shines with the light of countless Kendo laws. The treasure Qi in the whole treasure house world is concentrated towards his body. His body is like a huge vortex, which can absorb all the treasure Qi. He was fighting with the spirit of the creation treasure clothes before, but he didn''t do anything. On the contrary, he was refining the sword of fate while fighting. Now, without the interference of the spirit of the sword of destiny, it would be much easier for him to refine the sword of destiny, but he can''t just brand the yuan God into it. That can only be regarded as a preliminary grasp of the sword of destiny at most, and can play the most basic power of the sword of destiny at most. Just talking about the attack, it may be almost the same as the Geng Jinzu Qi in his hand. Then his original intention to come here to find the sword of fate is in vain. The real difficulty is the three swords of destiny branded in the sword of destiny, which is a terrible move that can kill the master of half step. Only when he understands the three swords of destiny, can he burst out the power of the sword of destiny and really have the ability to kill the master of half step. After burning hundreds of King level dragon veins, you only understand the most basic cutting heaven and earth among the three swords of destiny, but even so, it''s enough. Although it''s only a basic move, it depends on whose foundation it is. "Boom!" The sword fell down directly and cut towards the spirit of the weapon of the creation treasure clothes with a lightning speed. The spirit of the treasure clothes of fortune can''t escape at all. Ye Xiwen''s speed is too fast and directly blocks the whole heaven and earth. He seems to be in the deep mire and has no place to hide. At this time, he was able to feel the terrible pressure that ye Xiwen had experienced before. The sword instantly drowned him, and the terrible sword filled the whole world. "Cut heaven and earth. He reappeared it in such a short time, and he is stronger than me!" The spirit of the sword of fate in the distance was stunned when he looked at this scene. Although he had decided to ignore it, he could not help being angry and tongue tied when he re perceived the cutting of heaven and earth on the battlefield. Although he was an instrument spirit, it took him a long time to master the cutting of heaven and earth after he had an independent intelligence. Later, he gradually mastered the cutting of chaos and destiny over a long period of time. But now ye Xiwen just took the sword of fate and killed me before long. What an understanding against the sky. He didn''t know that ye Xiwen had a mysterious space. He could only think that this was Ye Xiwen''s insight. He couldn''t help getting angry and tongue tied. He just felt that losing to such a monster, even if he lost, wouldn''t be very humiliating. After all, this is a monster. I''m afraid not many people have been able to compare. At least his master, the former Zhong Tianzun, was far less powerful than ye Xiwen when he was in this realm. When the light of the sword dispersed, people only saw that the tip of the sword of fate directly tore open the defense of the treasure clothes of fortune. Although it was only a moment, it was only a hole, but that was enough. For the treasure clothes of fortune, his defense all collapsed, which was just the beginning. Soon, his treasure clothes were covered with all kinds of cracks, Then the border collapsed in an instant. "This is the time!" Ye Xiwen saw the spirit protected by the treasure clothes of creation, and this was the best opportunity. Of course, he would not miss this opportunity, stepped out directly and cut it down with a fierce sword. "Pooh!" The spirit of the treasure garment of creation stared wide, and still can''t believe it. He was defeated like this, and he fell like this. His body was cut in half and burned, and soon burned to ashes, and his creation treasure clothes soon fell into Ye Xiwen''s hands. (to be continued) Chapter 3752 Ye Xiwen also killed the spirit of the weapon in the treasure coat of fortune! Ye Xiwen took away the treasure clothes of fortune and shook his head. He couldn''t help feeling a little pity. Both the spirit of the sword of fate and the spirit of the treasure clothes of fortune were too stubborn to give in. Ye Xiwen had no intention of killing them all, and there was no need. He just borrowed the power of the treasure of creation and the sword of fate. Although these two pieces are the supreme treasure, first, they are the treasure of the God of creation. He can''t have unlimited possession. Second, it''s not necessary. If his merit and virtue dominates the body and gold body, if he can break through the ninth realm of heaven, he will not be worse than the defense of the treasure clothes of creation, nor worse than the attack of the sword of fate. Although these two treasures are good, they have not yet played the role of a good supreme ancestral talisman. Unless it is a map of heaven and earth, it can be of great help to Ye Xiwen. This is the power he can rely on, and it is also the foundation of his establishment! However, although Ye Xiwen felt some pity, he didn''t regret it. He didn''t have many choices left to him! After taking the two treasures, ye Xiwen did not go out immediately, but immediately sat down and began to refine the two treasures. Although he has erased the two most precious weapons and spirits, it does not mean that he can control the two most precious weapons immediately. There were bursts of golden light on Ye Xiwen''s body, and bursts of visions behind him. The world tree echoed with the light of 3000 martial arts, shining on the whole treasure house world. Vaguely, there are countless gods preaching. The voice of preaching is getting louder and louder, and it has spread all over the treasure house world. Many treasure demons sat down and listened to the sermon respectfully. The Tao is a mysterious thing. If you understand it, you will understand it. If you don''t understand it, you won''t understand it! So every treasure demon can hear something different from it. Each has his own understanding. Many problems that have plagued these treasure demons for many years have also been solved in this chanting sound. Many treasure demons have broken through on the spot. The so-called "one man gets the Tao and the chicken and the dog ascends to heaven" refers to this state. When refining the two supreme treasures, he also enters a state of enlightenment. Both the God of creation and the former Zhong Tianzun have integrated his own avenue into them when refining the two supreme treasures. Ye Xiwen can touch the avenue when refining the two supreme treasures. For him, it''s like a slap in the face. The two supreme masters'' Avenue is only a reference for ye Xiwen, which is not much. But what really makes Ye Xiwen enter the state of enlightenment is that it only belongs to the avenue of half master slaughter level, which is completely another level. This is very important for ye Xiwen. If the previous fight with the Lord of Tiancheng made him understand what the realm of half step domination is, now in the process of refining these two treasures, he really understands how to really cross this realm. This is what ye Xiwen can do. If other people change their eyes, even if they have a little, they don''t know how long it will take to get to that step. But now, the two supreme masters'' Avenue left in the two supreme treasures has pointed out a clear road for ye Xiwen, a clear road. The key is that ye Xiwen also has the help of mysterious space, which can help him continuously analyze these information. Every minute and every second, his understanding may be the effect of other people''s Enlightenment for ten years or even a hundred years. But the price to achieve such an effect is that the Dragon veins in his body burn one by one. Even the king level dragon vein, which is enough to prosper a great religion, won''t take long here. However, this time, he did not regret, because in addition to these dragon veins, he also has 99 energy balls, which are massive wealth and can support his breakthrough. He is now rich as never before. Moreover, he is still temporarily the Prime Minister of the power of the whole God of creation. The resources of the God of creation are at his disposal. Naturally, he will not lack these resources any more. Originally, for the emperor, the king level dragon vein was already extremely pure energy, and those energy balls were further purified. Ye Xiwen guessed that it was probably formed by the purification of the half step master, which could not be formed naturally. In the half step domination, this should also be hard currency! Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Xiwen really stayed in the world of the treasure house for ten years. During these ten years, ye Xiwen did not move and madly understood the law of half step domination contained in the two greatest treasures. For a long time, he finally opened his eyes and breathed a long breath. Suddenly, the situation in the whole treasure house world changed color, and all treasure demons woke up from the realm of preaching. Their faces showed surprise. Although it was only ten years, it was more than they usually realized the harvest of 100000 years. For these treasure demons, due to the incompleteness of the road, it is particularly difficult for them to move forward. In particular, many treasure demons have simply reached the realm reached by their previous master, and the realm before their master has also trapped them and made them unable to break through. Many of them have not made further breakthroughs for thousands of years, but now they have made breakthroughs after listening to Ye Xiwen''s sermon for only ten years, and those who have not made breakthroughs have found their own way. This feeling is too mysterious. If they can, they can''t wait for more time, but at the moment when ye Xiwen finished his enlightenment, they all woke up from the process of enlightenment. "Thank you for your advice!" These treasure demons stood up one after another and saluted in the direction of Ye Xiwen. They saluted respectfully at this time, whether they were gentle, reasonable, or very cruel. This is respect for the preacher! Ye Xiwen nodded. These treasure demons gained a lot during this period of time, but that was just a little bit leaked from ye Xiwen''s fingers. He really gained a lot. In these ten years, he really realized his own road, and it was only a matter of time to break through to the ninth realm. Once he breaks through the ninth boundary, he has the strength to dominate half a step. "Time, time, the worst thing for me now is time!" In Ye Xiwen''s body, an energy ball was grabbed and photographed by him directly with his big hand, and then swallowed it into his stomach, which immediately turned into a violent flood of energy and scattered into all parts and bones. These violent energy torrents helped him to impact from the eighth realm to the ninth realm. He has made a clear breakthrough to the ninth realm, but what he lacks is time. "Give me another period of time, just a period of time!" Ye Xiwen clenched his fists. Only he knew how eager he was for time. Although he has saved countless years of time by relying on the mysterious space, which is equivalent to completing the time of others for countless years in one step, it is not enough for him, or lack of time. The gap between the half step master and the peak Tianzun is too big. It''s like a mortal going through the galaxy. It''s almost an impasse that can''t be crossed. Now he has cast a warship for himself, but the question is that he needs time to cross the long Star River, and will those people give him such a chance? Suddenly, the whole treasure world began to shake violently, like the end of the world, and a terrible force continued to spread to the treasure world from far away space. Ye Xiwen''s eyebrows were slightly tufted. Here is the deepest place in the capital of creation and fortune. How could anyone be able to transmit the aftermath of the attack here. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he shook his body and appeared at the door of the treasure world. At the door, Zhan Zun was already waiting. Seeing ye Xiwen coming out, he immediately sealed the treasure world in it, which also prevented the treasure demon from suddenly running out. "What happened?" Ye Xiwen frowned and asked. "Chaos Ba Zun came out!" Zhan Zun replied. Ye Xiwen frowned. He was not surprised. From the sudden outbreak of such a big fluctuation, he had guessed that chaos bazun must have come out. There was no other possibility except half a step master level experts that could cause such a big movement. Although the Supreme God is powerful, if you want to fight in front of this God of creation, there is only one way to die. If they were foreign masters of the ancient era, it would be even more impossible. They could not cross the ten sacred cities and suddenly sneak here without getting any news. "Sure enough, it''s him!" Ye Xiwen nodded solemnly and said again. "Let''s go out and have a look. It''s happened that it''s been ten years. I really want to test the progress in the past ten years. By the way, I also want to see how powerful this chaotic tyrant who moves the world is. Even the God of fortune was afraid of him!" Zhan Zun was shocked when he listened to Ye Xiwen''s words, because he knew that ye Xiwen must have made great progress in these ten years, otherwise he could not say such words. At this time, ye Xiwen''s progress is definitely good news for the God of creation. Especially when Zhong Tianzun is deeply closed and will not come out until the moment of life and death. Their foot journey was very fast, but it was only a moment''s effort, and they had come to the edge of the capital of God. At this time, they can see that a figure dominating the world floats above the whole God of creation. (to be continued) Chapter 3753 At this time, where they could see, it could be said that there were ruins and walls, and there were scenes destroyed by violence everywhere. It was very sad. The whole God of creation was destroyed, and a full one tenth of it was destroyed. The array and barrier have been started one after another, but they still seem to be unstoppable. Last time, the Outland biological soldiers surrounded the God of creation, and even finally entered the God of creation, but they didn''t cause much damage, because the whole battlefield was limited to a very small area. But this time, it is different. A full tenth of the size has been destroyed. In terms of the area of the God of creation, a full tenth of the size has been destroyed, which means that at least billions of creatures have been killed and injured. Moreover, these are the elites and elites of the whole God of creation, and the lineages among the lineages. If such losses are put in peacetime, they will be enough for Zhongtian Zun to spit blood. However, ye Xiwen and Zhan Zun just looked at everything in front of them with a dignified look. They were not surprised. If they came in from the outside, even the master of half step could not cause such appalling damage in such a short time. Otherwise, the God of creation would not be praised as the No. 1 dragon pool and tiger cave in the world by the masters of Outland, Even if the Supreme God comes and is found, it will never come back. Even if it is a half step master, it is very difficult to break through the defense of the God of creation, especially if there are many heavenly masters in command, because the defense of the God of creation is chain, and all defense boundaries and arrays are linked. Even if a huge attack is suffered in an instant, it can be scattered to other places, so it is very difficult to break through. It was arranged by the God of fortune. Later, it was reinforced by many heavenly Lords. It was very strong. However, chaos Ba Zun is different. He is sealed inside the city of God of creation, so he fought all the way from the city of God of creation, which will naturally cause such terrible casualties. "I was careless. I thought he didn''t come out so soon. Who knows that he broke free faster than I expected!" Ye Xiwen looked at the chaos in the sky and said. "It''s no wonder dongtianzun didn''t think about it carefully!" At this time, Mr. Huang, the confidant of zhongtianzun, who had been missing for some time, also appeared here. Not only Mr. Huang, but also several other heavenly deities in the capital of creation and transformation have gathered here, as well as many emperors. Originally, chaos tyrant suddenly got out of trouble and took them by surprise. Even the emperor was crushed to death by him, and a Heavenly God was seriously injured. This is the reason for such amazing losses all at once. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t stay here. Go back to your seats and preside over the array and boundary. I''ll deal with chaos bully!" Ye Xiwen said. If these arrays and enchantments want to exert the greatest power, they cannot do without the guard of these extreme Taoists. These extremely powerful men flew to their respective posts one after another. Although they had not practiced before, what kind of people they were did not prevent them from quickly understanding what to do. Ye Xiwen looked up, but he saw chaos bully floating in the air. A terrible power threatened the whole God of creation, that is, in the God of creation. If it was in other places, even the ancestral land of a great religion, it would collapse directly and could not be stopped at all. For a new place like Terran, I''m afraid it will be attacked in one round and can''t resist at all. It''s really very strong. To the extent of chaos bullying, one person prospers the country with one''s own power. That''s what we''re talking about. When the God of creation created the God of creation, it was just this kind of cultivation. At this point, it was actually the peak of countless epochs. There are only a few such characters in each era, and even there is only one such character in the whole era. At the master level, it is even more rare. There may not be one in an era. Therefore, chaos Ba Zun dares to block the whole God of creation with one person, fearless. Chaos bully is very domineering. Although Ye Xiwen didn''t see chaos bully for the first time, he saw chaos bully for the first time. Compared with chaos bully, chaos bully''s Avatar is not worth mentioning. He doesn''t even have one thousandth of his strength. He opened his mouth and immediately appeared on the land of the middle region like a big mouth. Every time he opened his mouth, the creatures within a radius of tens of thousands of miles directly turned into a blood mist, forming a torrent and bravely went towards the mouth of chaos tyrant. In this way, all the blood essence declared by countless creatures within tens of thousands of miles was swallowed by chaos bully, and then it can be clearly seen that the breath of chaos bully has recovered a lot and become more powerful. Obviously, during the period of being suppressed by the God of creation, the chaotic overlord had no way to restore the foundation at all. And chaos Ba Zun has gradually recovered and become stronger by constantly swallowing the blood essence of these creatures. "It can be said that this is the weakest time for chaos bully. He can''t continue to do whatever he wants!" In terms of the strength of chaos tyrant himself, if you want to restore the peak, you don''t know how many creatures you have to devour. It''s definitely a loss of life. However, ye Xiwen found that at this time, chaos Ba Zun did not go or attack the God of creation. He was just swallowing the blood essence of creatures and restoring his strength, while constantly chanting and signing. Soon, ye Xiwen found that the shadow of the heaven and earth map of fortune loomed above the capital of fortune, which protected the whole capital of fortune from chaos Ba Zun''s further success. The object of chaos hegemony is also the heaven and earth map of creation! Ye Xiwen immediately understood that chaos Ba Zun wanted to subdue the heaven and earth map of fortune! If it was at the height of the reign of God of creation, it would be impossible. But now, the reign of God of creation can''t find a person who can resist chaos hegemony. It''s really possible that he can''t keep it in good shape after being refined by him for a long time. And this is absolutely not allowed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stepped out and immediately appeared above the capital of God of creation and fortune. The sword of destiny directly appeared in his hand and suddenly waved it down. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and the world seemed to be cut open. This sword almost seemed to flicker and appeared directly in front of chaos bully. "Well?" Chaos bully Zun also reflected his whole body in an instant, and a chaotic force field emerged in an instant. This sword directly disappeared into the chaotic force field. Although it was blocked by him, it also blocked the action of chaos bully Zun. Let him have no way to continue to work on the map of heaven and earth. He couldn''t help frowning. You know, he wouldn''t even look at the attack of ordinary heavenly beings. He wouldn''t care at all. Although he is not at the peak now, it''s not easy for ordinary people to hurt. Only the peak of the heavenly being could pose a great threat to him. But this time the middle heavenly being didn''t appear. Although I don''t know why, it''s good news for him. He can take the heaven and earth map of creation as his own. If the supreme masters of other fields come, the situation will be another matter. Although those supreme masters are only the top heavenly masters, they have the great luck of the God of creation. If they can''t kill him, they can also pose enough threat to him. He could not help feeling in his heart that he had been compared from the point that the God of creation was founded by the God of creation. At that time, he was also a king and invincible figure in the creation world, but at that time, he was not able to create a giant that included more than half of the creation world like the creation God Dynasty. He had a power with several other semi dominant figures, but it was obviously far from the creation God Dynasty. And he only wanted to go further and break through to the dominant level, but who knows, he was overtaken by the younger generation such as the God of creation and created such a giant as the God of creation. From the moment he was defeated, he knew that his pattern was not big enough. The emperor of fortune was just the same as them. However, since the establishment of the God of creation, the God of creation has represented countless ethnic groups bullied by Outland creatures. What is the God''s destiny? The God''s will is the will of all living beings. When all living beings belong to the God of creation, what else can stop him from moving forward? From the beginning of the first fight, I was able to beat the God of fortune, to the draw in the back, and then to the transcendence in the back. It didn''t take much time at all. Such an appalling speed also frightened several of them, but at that time, when they reacted, it was too late. The heavenly king of fortune was already the fate of heaven. After defeating himself in World War I, he broke through in one fell swoop and entered the dominant level, and the backhand suppressed himself. Although he was not dead, he knew that it was not because he could not die, but because it was unnecessary, because the pattern was different. Compared with the God of creation, who organized the God of creation, the Outland is still scattered and independent. There is no reason why the Outland has been hanged and beaten by the God of creation in recent years. The supreme of the God of creation can even mobilize the spirit of the God of creation to kill strong enemies. Now, he wants to change this pattern! God of fortune can do it. There''s no reason why he can''t. "It''s you!!!" Chaos Ba Zun looked in the direction of Ye Xiwen, but when he saw Ye Xiwen, his eyes suddenly burst into a terrible killing intention. (to be continued) Chapter 3754 Chaos Ba Zun recognized this man at the first time. It was none other than ye Xiwen! How could he not remember this person? In fact, in this world, in addition to the God of creation, only Ye Xiwen let him eat shriveled. Although it was just a wisp of incarnation of the yuan God, it was a great humiliation for him. Others are worried about his identity. Most people have no strength to deal with his avatar. Even those who have the strength to deal with his avatar will not act so recklessly. But ye Xiwen did so. He not only blew up his avatar, but also killed the only disciples he said he had left. Even with his cultivation like this, it is very difficult to teach a disciple of heaven realm. It''s not like that the extremely strong can be adjusted in batches, but when it comes to the extremely strong, even the emperor can''t be adjusted in batches. It can only be said that with his guidance, this law can be greatly increased. Not to mention, it is even more difficult to break the restrictions of the rules and break through to the realm of heaven. Among his existing disciples, there is only one disciple at the level of heaven. Now he is beheaded by Ye Xiwen. It is conceivable that the heartache in his heart is much more serious than ye Xiwen''s killing an incarnation of a yuan God. "How dare you show up?" Chaos Ba Zun looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and wanted to strangle him directly. However, chaos Ba Zun was not just a person who spoke but did not practice. Almost as soon as his voice fell, ye Xiwen immediately felt that all the laws around him were boiling. Those laws that could only be understood and could not be seen emerged one after another, completely forming a terrible torrent and killing Ye Xiwen. At this moment, ye Xiwen immediately felt that his control over all the laws between heaven and earth had been lost and deprived. For the first time since he fought with people, he couldn''t completely control these laws. The power of the Buddha is not that they are so powerful. To a large extent, it is also very important to attack with the power of the law! Now chaos tyrant directly deprives him of all his control over the law as soon as he comes up. Ordinary Tianzun can''t compete at all. Although Tianzun itself is still very strong, it is still too fragile and tender for the half step master who controls all the laws. Tianzun realm, a realm is a new world. Step by step, except for ye Xiwen, who has all kinds of adventures, others are completely unable to cross these natural graben gaps. After being deprived of all control, the terrible law frenzy rolled down directly towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" A huge roar, the terrible tide, swallowed everything and drowned everything. "East Tianzun!" "No!" "Damn it!" Many people couldn''t help crying out when they saw this scene, but there was no way. They couldn''t get involved in this level of fighting at all. Even they can only watch from a distance and can''t even give a hand. Now I can only watch ye Xiwen engulfed by the law frenzy. Many people know that the half step master is terrible, but when it comes to this point, it is still unexpected. It''s much more terrible than expected. All of a sudden, they just feel that the younger generation is sweating. The East Tianzun is the leader of the whole God of creation. Now even the East Tianzun is about to fall. Is there any hope for the whole God of creation? Many people even felt despair for the first time. In the face of semi dominant experts, they had no chance of winning at all. This is just one of them. How to resist when the half step masters of many ancient eras also appear. Is the fate of the Wudao era here? From the ancient books, they also know that not all eras can die. The terrible scene of the collapse of the earth and the wailing of the dead make them creepy, because they will also die! However, when they were all exclaiming, they saw that ye Xiwen''s body was exposed in a frenzy. He was protected by a treasure coat depicting ancient asking for directions. "It''s a treasure of fortune, it''s a treasure of fortune!" Many people couldn''t help crying out because they recognized that this was the magic weapon for the God of creation to become famous. If it wasn''t for the God of creation to refine the heaven and earth map later, this should be the original Tao tool of the God of creation. It was the treasure clothes of fortune that protected Ye Xiwen from being seriously injured by this Law frenzy. Among them, ye Xiwen did not move, and was not affected at all. "It''s the treasure clothes of fortune. That''s why you dare to come out against me?" Chaos Ba Zun looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. In his eyes, his killing intention was infinite. With only one pair of eyes, he could scare people to death. "How dare you go up Liangshan without three-thirds? Your misdeeds should be over. This is not the place you should stay, otherwise I will let you know what is heaven''s anger and man''s anger!" Ye Xiwen walked slowly in the sky and approached chaos Ba Zun step by step without fear. "Heaven''s anger, man''s anger? Hum, it''s up to you to compete with me just by relying on a fortune treasure coat. I think you''re so naive. Even if I''m not at the peak, you can''t compete now!" Chaos bully doesn''t care at all. "Really?" Ye Xiwen sneered. As soon as he raised his hand, the world changed color and an endless wave of air swept through. This air wave is just one of them. At this moment, countless air waves in heaven and earth condense and shake the air of the world of mortals. It is like a milky way manifesting above the whole God of creation. It faintly turns into a giant dragon, opens its teeth and claws, and stares at the chaos tyrant. The terrible dragon appeared. In an instant, all the creatures in the whole God of creation felt it. There was a kind of pressure in their heart, but there was no sense of oppression. The object of this dragon was only chaos bully. Chaos Ba Zun immediately felt a terrible pressure. At this moment, he really felt the feeling Ye Xiwen felt before. Being rejected by heaven and earth, heaven and earth are hostile to you. It''s like you are in a strange environment without relatives. Everyone is holding a knife at you and may stab you to death at any time. "This is the luck of the God of creation. How many years have you become the East Tianzun? You can show the luck of the God of creation. Young man, you are really amazing!" Chaos Ba Zun is a well-informed old monster. He immediately recognized that the gas dragon with teeth and claws is the luck of the God of fortune. Qi Yun is indeed invisible and untouchable, but it really exists. Like the will of heaven, it is the collection of the will of all creatures in the God of creation. The more powerful the God of creation is, the more powerful the Qi is. On the contrary, the stronger the Qi is, it can also affect the God of creation to become stronger and stronger. Just like no one can resist the will of heaven, no one can stand the attack of the divine kingdom of creation. Half a step master level experts will be seriously damaged or even fall. This is the popularity accumulated by the God of creation for countless years and the collection of the will of countless creatures. No one can compete. Although the God of creation can no longer be compared with the peak, his luck is still terrible. This is also one of the last cards of the God of creation. Let alone half step master, even masters at the master level will be badly hurt. This is the self-protection means of each era. Otherwise, how can those eras stop the poisonous hands of those ancient eras like wolves and tigers. Chaos Ba Zun certainly knew the horror of the luck of the God of creation, but he couldn''t figure out how ye Xiwen could condense the luck of the God of creation in such a short time. The reason why ordinary heavenly masters cannot compete with several supreme masters is that they are destined by heaven and popular, and they all have the luck of the God of creation. As they have been supreme for longer and longer, their luck will become stronger and stronger, and they will get all kinds of bonuses. The cultivation of thousands of miles a day is just one of them. The most important thing is that you can summon the Qi of the God of creation at a critical moment to defeat any strong enemy. However, to achieve this step, we must at least serve as the Supreme Master in the God of creation for more than one billion years. As far as he knows, ye Xiwen should not have such a long time. Even ye Xiwen''s life is not so long. No one in the whole God of creation should be able to do so. The last time he saw someone who could do it, he was the former Zhong Tianzun. Naturally, the God of creation doesn''t count. At his point, he doesn''t need to rely on the luck of the God of creation. Ye Xiwen smiled. Against the background of the luck of the God of creation, he seemed to be the God of creation and the only master of heaven and earth. With the degree of integration between him and the God of creation, it was impossible to manifest the luck of the God of creation and use it to attack the enemy. But it doesn''t mean that no one can do it. He did it by borrowing the sword of fate and the treasure clothes of creation. The former owners of these two treasures can do so. He is through the sword of fate and the treasure clothes of creation to mobilize the Qi of the God of creation, otherwise it is impossible. "It should be the treasure clothes of fortune! Young man, you do have fantastic ideas and a bit of luck, but do you think you can be invincible by virtue of the treasure clothes of fortune?" What kind of person chaos Ba Zun was, he soon thought of Guan Qiao. "You summoned the luck of the God of creation, but do you dare?" "Dare you?" (to be continued) Chapter 3756 The terrible and powerful power broke out in an instant, but at this time, ye Xiwen was the first to move, roared, and directly disturbed the whole chaos. His whole body was emitting the light of the law of three thousand martial arts, and all kinds of immortal lights scattered in the whole chaos like rain, indicating his strength. Seeing this scene, many tianzuns watching the war on the edge of chaos can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. This is also a cruel stubble. Obviously, their strength is far beyond the ordinary peak Tianzun, which is not comparable to ordinary people. "Brush!" Ye Xiwen''s figure disappeared, and a dragon rose and fell. In an instant, he had rushed to chaos bully. Chaos bully''s momentum was torn out into a huge crack, and chaos was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s rampage. Let heaven and earth be torn apart and the stars turn into powder. The horror here is unimaginable! "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist. In an instant, behind him, there was a huge six track wheel. This huge six track wheel kept rotating. Each rotation added a terrible force into Ye Xiwen''s arms. This punch ran through everything and directly hit chaos bully in front of him. "Good means. This fist still has room for development. The true meaning of the six ways is in line with the great truth of the cycle of heaven and earth and the birth and death of the era. It''s really great, but you''re too weak!" Chaos Ba Zun opened his eyes. In an instant, countless lights emerged in chaos. The law was forced into light one by one by chaos Ba Zun and turned into a huge cage. In an instant, ye Xiwen was locked and imprisoned. At this time, chaos Ba Zun finally shot. I don''t know when a spear appeared in his hand. This spear traversed the whole universe and was full of traces of weathered time. There were even many cracks and holes on it. Each crack and hole represented an earth shaking war, But instead of weakening the spear, it only made him stronger. The blood drips down from above. Every drop of blood contains earth shaking breath, just like the ocean. I don''t know how much the spear has drunk the blood of the strong guy. The spear slowly cut through the chaos. It looked slow and everyone could see it, but in fact it seemed slow and fast. In a moment, it had approached Ye Xiwen''s forehead and was about to blow ye Xiwen''s head to pieces. Imprisoned in the cage of this law, ye Xiwen has no way to retreat. All laws have failed. Within this range, chaos hegemony is the real master of heaven and earth. "Boom!" The spear finally hit Ye Xiwen''s head, but after all, it was only three inches in front of him and could not move forward any more. In Ye Xiwen''s body, the treasure clothes of creation appeared again, emitting the light of creation immortals, illuminating the whole chaos. At this time, ye Xiwen was just like the original king of creation. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, there was a frightening light. The power of fortune treasure clothes was indeed infinite and could resist the attack of chaos bazun, but the consumption was also terrible. Just to stop the attack, one tenth of the king level dragon veins disappeared. It consumed all the essence in an instant. Who can use the qichuanhua treasure clothes except for giants like the God of creation. It seems that the consumption is not exaggerated, but such an attack can break out thousands of times in an instant, which is the most terrible. With the treasure clothes of fortune, you have the strength to resist the half-step master, but it is only a struggle. However, when the treasure clothes of fortune appeared to block the attack of chaos Ba Zun, ye Xiwen just shook his body slightly, stabilized his body, and then shot again in an instant. A blazing light was shining between heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen opened his hands like two dragons. In an instant, he had torn the law cage in front of him into pieces. "Even if you deprive me of control over the law, I can kill you!" Ye Xiwen roared violently and appeared in front of chaos Ba Zun. "Overestimate your strength and seek your own death!" Chaos Ba Zun''s mouth was slightly picked, and he didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart at all. Although Ye Xiwen was protected by the treasure of fortune, he was like a turtle shell, which was difficult to penetrate. However, in his opinion, ye Xiwen''s attack is nothing at all and can''t hurt his true self. Unless ye Xiwen uses the Qi and dragon vein of the God of creation, he is not afraid at all. Now, it seems that ye Xiwen is not ready to die together. Entering chaos is one of his plans. In the God of creation, ye Xiwen can use the Dragon pulse of the God of creation, but in chaos, it is another matter. Ye Xiwen''s attack was in front of chaos bazun. The boxing strength of the six samsara boxing was peeling off layer by layer, just like the shell was stripped off layer by layer. All that remained was Ye Xiwen''s simple fist. "Boom!" This punch directly hit the three inches in front of chaos Ba Zun, and stopped. It couldn''t go any further. "Over measure your strength. Do you think your attack can hurt me? Just rely on the treasure clothes of creation?" Chaos Ba Zun sneered and was about to prepare for attack. Suddenly, a vision appeared behind Ye Xiwen. Behind him, a huge river appeared in front of everyone. This long river flows not the river, but the fate of people. The fate of countless creatures in heaven and earth flows in it. Only by cutting off the existence of the long river of destiny can we get rid of the shackles of the long river of destiny. "What is this?" Chaos Ba Zun found something wrong almost in an instant, but it was too late. He was too confident, so he let Ye Xiwen get too close. Originally, this distance was absolutely safe for him. Even if he was attacked and killed by Ye Xiwen, what could he do? Ye Xiwen can''t hurt him! But now he found something wrong. I don''t know when ye Xiwen had another sword in his hand. This sword directly turned into a river of fate and cut it down. "Cut the world!" Ye Xiwen burst into a cry. The power of terror broke out in an instant. The blazing light flooded everything, and chaos was shocked. When many heavenly lords saw this scene, they all took a breath of cold air, and even affected the creatures in the world of creation. They all trembled. Such an attack is terrible! These are the three swords of fate. The spirit of the sword of fate can force Ye Xiwen a little embarrassed by cutting the world, let alone Ye Xiwen now. The power is even more shocking. "Boom!" This sword fell on chaos Ba Zun. Suddenly, a blood flower bloomed, and chaos Ba Zun''s chest was directly scratched with a huge blood seam. Endless golden blood followed, splashed out directly, fell into chaos, and directly blasted chaos out of many holes. The blood of half step master level experts is too heavy and terrible. "Poof!" Chaos Ba Zun took a mouthful of blood, sprayed it out, and then flew upside down. The whole person was like a meteor, tearing a huge crack in the universe. "How can it be? This is the sword of fate!" Chaos Ba Zun immediately recognized the sword in Ye Xiwen''s hand. He was too familiar. Although the person who sealed him was the God of creation, he also tried to escape in those long years, and at that time, he was suppressed by the Chinese god several times. Naturally, he was deeply impressed by the fate sword of the former Zhong Tianzun. Compared with their older generation, the former Zhong Tianzun could only be regarded as a rising star after death. It was only after the establishment of the God of creation and the God of creation broke through to the supreme state that he broke through to the state of half-step domination. Nevertheless, he did not dare to underestimate his predecessor Zhong Tianzun. No one dared to underestimate an expert who could step into the dominant level. No matter how he stepped into this level, it was unusual, powerful and terrible. At this time, he finally understood where ye Xiwen''s confidence came from and dared to fight with himself in the chaos of the universe. The attack has the sword of fate and the defense has the treasure clothes of fortune. This lineup is shocking, just like two heavenly lords attacking him at the same time. If he was prepared and at the peak, even if he had the sword of fate, he could not be hit hard by one sword, but he was not at the peak after all, and he was unprepared. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen had subdued the sword of fate. I was caught off guard and suffered a great loss! He tried to stabilize his body in the process of flying upside down, and even stopped himself directly. These are long, but in fact they are just a moment. How can ye Xiwen miss this opportunity? It can be said that he will kill you while you are ill! In an instant, ye Xiwen appeared in front of chaos bully again, and the sword of destiny in his hand was waved again. In an instant, countless visions reappeared, and the long river of destiny reappeared. In an instant, it turned into a terrorist attack and drowned chaos bully in an instant. Chaos bully Zun was caught off guard, or had no time to defend. He was robbed of the opportunity by Ye Xiwen. At this time, it completely broke out, and he had no chance to resist. "Boom!" Chaos Ba Zun flew backwards at an even more amazing speed, and another mouthful of blood sprayed out, with blood and flesh scattered and bone debris flying. With this blow, he suffered a great loss. (to be continued) Chapter 3757 The sword of fate sweeps out two swords, and both swords blow directly to chaos Ba Zun! Chaos Ba Zun was not unable to resist, but when ye Xiwen took the lead, his strength advantage was completely reversed. No power at all! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After this move succeeded again, ye Xiwen frantically performed the cutting of heaven and earth in a series of swords of destiny. The terrible Kendo frenzy directly surrounded the chaos tyrant, drowned everything, drowned the whole chaos, even the whole range covered by the sword, and expanded all the way to the edge of the whole chaos. At the edge of chaos, the Heavenly Master also retreated again and again. The terrible sword was only swept to a little, which made them want to vomit blood. "Boom!" There was another huge roar. The chaos Ba Zun shrouded in the sword light finally made a huge roar. A figure penetrated everything and flew out. But he was covered with blood. The golden blood was thrown into chaos, and the bone debris was flying, which was very tragic. The crowd looked carefully, but it was not chaos. Who was it. "Hiss!" Many heavenly masters took a breath of air-conditioning one after another. I can''t believe it. Although they can guess what kind of scene it will be when ye Xiwen cuts the world down in a series, they still have to take a breath of air-conditioning when they really see this scene. However, he saw chaos Ba Zun, who was no longer as natural and unrestrained as before. His body was covered with dense scales and hard carried the sword of fate cut down by Ye Xiwen. For him, it was also a great harm, and even the prototype was revealed faintly. Of course, everyone knows that chaos bully is not a human race, it can''t be a human shape, but just keep the human shape. His original statue is said to be a chaotic monster. From the moment he was born, he stirred up the situation in the world. He can be called the leader among the innate gods. But no one has ever seen him as he is, and now he is forced to this point by Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined how urgent the situation he encountered is. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" Chaos Ba Zun kept panting. Every time he panted, his breath recovered a minute. Before long, he recovered 7788. The scales on his body also retreated. On the other side, ye Xiwen finally showed his figure. He held the sword of destiny, and his breath was a little thicker. This series of using the sword of destiny was also a great consumption for him. Although the sword of destiny mainly consumes the energy ball in his body, this series of consumption is also great for him. He couldn''t help but be slightly surprised that the half step master like chaos Ba Zun recovered so quickly and had tenacious vitality, which was far more than any peak Tianzun Ye Xiwen knew. If this series of attacks fell on Zhong Tianzun, it would be enough to kill him, but falling on chaos Ba Zun would only hurt him, and it had recovered in a short time. It''s far more terrible than the resilience of the Supreme God. You know, this series of attacks consumed him an energy ball, and the energy of dozens of King level dragon veins was completely consumed. The sword of fate is really powerful, but the consumption is too large. Unless it can be supplemented anytime and anywhere near the capital of creation and chemistry, it can''t afford such consumption at all. "You are the first one who can force me to this share, except for the God of fortune!" Chaos Ba Zun fixed his eyes on Ye Xiwen, and a cruel smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. Even he couldn''t bear the series of attacks just now. Each blow of cutting the world was equivalent to the full blow of an expert at the master level. He couldn''t underestimate it. "Unfortunately, if it were his original master, this series of attacks may really hurt me, unable to recover, or even kill me, and you are still a little worse after all!" Chaos dominates the way. "This time I came out, I also lamented that there was no invincible hand in heaven and earth. I didn''t expect the existence of people like you. I just killed you to sacrifice the flag!" "And how many times can you support such an attack?" Chaos Ba Zun grinned, and his smile was full of killing intention, which was extremely shocking. "Enough to kill you, and you don''t have to pretend to be nothing. You recover quickly, but you''re not at your peak. How much did you pay for rapid recovery?" Ye Xiwen looked at him and said without fear. Ye Xiwen doesn''t believe that chaos Ba Zun is as relaxed as he shows, because everything in heaven and earth should abide by the rules, and it''s impossible to do anything without paying any price. He used so many times to cut the world, thanks to the energy ball in his body, otherwise he would empty all the mana in his body twice. "Three swords of fate, it''s just cutting the world. What about cutting chaos and cutting fate behind? Why don''t you come out!" Chaos Ba Zun looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "That''s enough to deal with you, but I won''t kill you today. I have more important things to do than kill you!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. He didn''t want to kill him. If he was in peacetime, he wouldn''t let go of such a big trouble. Even if he would pay a huge price, he would never tolerate it. He would kill him while chaos bully was not at the peak. What a fair war, also depends on the situation! But now it''s different. Experts in the ancient era can appear at any time. Every time there is an expert at the master level of half step in the Wudao era, it is very important for the Wudao era. In the face of the raids of so many antiques in the ancient era, he was not sure. Let alone this time, he only felt that it should not be so simple. In particular, the emergence of the Half Moon Fairy king, the master of the half moon, which was born in the era, made him realize that the thing behind it was far from as simple as he thought. Is this really just the self-help of those antiques? Maybe, but it''s definitely not the whole truth. Moreover, if you sublimate to the top in order to kill chaos tyrant, the price is too high, and you may not be able to succeed. Just now a series of attacks have shown how difficult it is for a half-step master to kill. Only if he can step into the ninth realm can he be sure of success. "Don''t you kill me? Ha ha!" Chaos Ba Zun laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in heaven and earth! "You don''t kill me, but I''ll kill you!" Chaos bully Zun is full of killing intention all over and becomes extremely dangerous. Ye Xiwen has completely angered him in a series of battles just now. Ye Xiwen even said not to kill him. For him, it was a great humiliation. "Boom!" Chaos Ba Zun didn''t have the idea of armistice at all. On the contrary, he made a direct swoop, just like a prehistoric beast, and crashed into Ye Xiwen. He is far stronger than ye Xiwen in physical cultivation, so he is fearless. Even the weakest of the half-step masters are countless times stronger than the peak God. Endless light splashed out brightly, the law was blown out like a wave, and the whole chaos was annihilated. Destruction is the theme of all this. "Stubborn!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen burst into a terrible light in his eyes. He was also sublimating his breath and completely integrating himself with the treasure clothes of creation. Soon, the power of fortune''s treasure clothes broke out and was integrated by him. Ye Xiwen took the sword of fate and directly killed the past in the face of the chaotic tyrant. "Since you don''t want to retreat, I''ll kill you to retreat!" They are like two terrible chaotic storms, which collide fiercely in the whole chaos, but this is just the beginning. Two terrible and violent figures collide constantly in chaos. Each time, they can set off a terrible frenzy in chaos and collapse chaos with great strange force. Such an attack seems more terrible than just now, especially for many heavenly Lords. Before, ye Xiwen''s killing the world was like a storm. Although it was terrible, he was the only one who was shooting, but now, it was two people who broke out collectively. Ye Xiwen can no longer find such a good opportunity to output a wave and cut the world. After a loss, it is obvious that chaos bazun will not give ye Xiwen such an opportunity again. Therefore, fighting to the back is almost the simplest and direct collision, fighting with its own strong strength. Chaos tyrant is extremely violent, as if one person can control the whole chaos. Chaotic creatures in countless miles around dare not approach at all, as if they were frightened. Ye Xiwen was wearing a treasure suit of creation and holding the sword of fate. Vaguely, it was like two supreme attachments, which were unstoppable. Neither of them can be regarded as a real war dominated by half a step. Chaos tyrant is no longer at the peak, and ye Xiwen goes up with the short-term improvement of the combat effectiveness of the two treasures, but many heavenly masters who have seen are stunned. If they change such a battle, they almost go up and die directly. I don''t know how long this battle will last, maybe a thousand years or ten thousand years! But people also know that it will not last long. Neither of them is normal, so it is doomed that it is impossible to really fight for a long time. Just like what everyone thought, their figures crossed and exploded chaos. Their bodies were in a bit of a mess and kept panting. But compared with Ye Xiwen, he is obviously much better. The treasure clothes of fortune will firmly protect him. Unless his energy ball is exhausted, he will be fine. Chaos bully Zun was much more embarrassed. He had many wounds on his body. Although it was not serious, it was shocking to him. "Well, do you want to continue playing?" (to be continued) Chapter 3758 "Well, do you want to continue playing?" Ye Xiwen looked at the chaos overlord opposite. Chaos Ba Zun stared at Ye Xiwen. He didn''t have any advantage in a series of the wars just now. At first, he underestimated Ye Xiwen, but he suffered a lot from ye Xiwen. If that could be interpreted as an accident, he didn''t get much benefit in the subsequent battle. Ye Xiwen is dressed in the treasure of nature, carries the sword of fate and has both attack and defense. It is really very difficult to be seriously damaged. Unless his resources are exhausted, it is very difficult to hurt Ye Xiwen. In particular, the treasure clothes of creation are the portable Taoist instruments of the emperor of creation. How could he not know this? He has fought with the emperor of creation many times. Naturally, he knows the power of the treasure clothes of creation. In particular, ye Xiwen pushed the treasure clothes of creation to the extreme at any cost, which made him look like wearing a tortoise shell. If it''s just like this, he still has the sword of fate in his hand and has the strength to hurt him. The most important thing is that he is not at his peak. He has been suppressed for too long and really hurt his vitality. Although he knows that ye Xiwen is only relying on external forces, he can''t win it. Although he deeply hates Ye Xiwen, he also knows that if he continues to fight, there will be no result. He can''t kill Ye Xiwen. Conversely, ye Xiwen can cause some harm to him, but he can''t kill him. If you really want to keep going, the final result is likely to be both lose and lose. "Hum!" Chaos Ba Zun gave a cold hum, then just looked at Ye Xiwen, stepped out and left chaos, and the direction he left was the direction of Outland, not the God of creation. Because he knew that if he continued to fight with the God of creation, he was afraid that in the end, he would really lead the lucky dragon of the God of creation to attack him. Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and finally forced chaos tyrant back. This is also part of his plan. He fought with chaos tyrant as soon as he came up, so that chaos tyrant can face up to his strength. He will not be underestimated. Only then will there be room for cooperation against the half step master level masters of the ancient era. The so-called dragon doesn''t live with snake. How can the eagle cooperate with mole ants? Only when he shows enough strength, can he have the possibility to cooperate with chaos tyrant. For ye Xiwen, this war is a war to realize his plan, which is under his control and rhythm from beginning to end. And for those who gathered around the heavenly lords, it was a little silly! Chaos tyrant is deadly. They all know that this step is very difficult and very difficult in today''s world. It can even be said that it is an unprecedented and future approach. Once successful, he will create history and open up the past and the present. He doesn''t know how difficult it is to do so, but he has no other choice, because if he breaks through the ninth boundary, he won''t have enough time and accumulation to break through the half step dominance. Time, for him, is the most urgent. In order to save time, he had to take this shortcut full of thorns. He may be covered with blood, but he has no choice. In his inner world, the world''s trees and fruits have finally matured, quietly waiting for ye Xiwen''s picking, scattering soft light. His mysterious space is still continuously absorbing the aura in an energy ball, and constantly deduces the half step dominating avenue of Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts. Everything is racing against time! (to be continued) Chapter 3759 Time is undoubtedly the most valuable resource for today''s Ye Xiwen. Even he can only wait patiently. In the God of creation Dynasty, when the undercurrent surged because of Ye Xiwen''s war, earth shaking changes were also taking place in Outland. Originally, Outland was a mess, because there was no leader like the God of creation. After the God of creation successfully ascended the summit, even the last half step master, chaos tyrant, was suppressed. They have no leader who can convince the public. Therefore, they do their own things, and they fight and kill madly inside, far more than inside the God of creation. But now, this situation has been changed by the return of chaos bully. After the return of chaos bully, there was a bloody storm almost immediately. Compared with the creation God Dynasty, there are no rules in Outland. Everything is decided by the person with the largest fist. Now, it is obvious that chaos bazun is the group with the largest fist. Therefore, as soon as he returned to the outland, there was a bloody storm. He asked all the heavenly lords in the Outland to come to make a pilgrimage, no matter what they were doing, closed or not closed. Discuss big things! To discuss major events together is to establish an orderly chaotic God dynasty like the God Dynasty of creation, and he is like the original God of creation. In contrast, those heavenly Lords will become senior officials of the chaotic God Dynasty. Everything is carried out by imitating the model of the God Dynasty of creation. In fact, the God of creation has been running well for so many years. Although there are struggles between the people and the officials of the God of creation, they have been controlled within an acceptable range. So this is indeed a system that can be used for reference! However, over the years, Outland has long disintegrated and people''s hearts have been separated. Even chaos hegemony can''t make everyone obedient. It''s not like the God of creation. The God of creation itself has great authority. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference who is in power. Ye Xiwen can also gather all the heavenly lords in the name of the great power of the God Dynasty, which is a condition that Outlands do not have. What''s more, different from the God of creation, it was established by the God of creation at the beginning, so it was a whole at the beginning, and the Outland belongs to several different Outland half step masters. Now, although they have fallen, the original pattern continues to this day. Therefore, there are many people who do not accept chaos hegemony. Originally, perhaps they would not have faced chaos tyrant so face to face. However, it is obvious that ye Xiwen''s war to draw chaos tyrant before has obviously made many people think more. It seems to many people that ye Xiwen can resist chaos hegemony by relying on the treasure left by the half step master. In fact, there are also some treasures of the half step master in Outland, just like the bloody drumstick that appeared in the last siege of the capital of God of creation and chemistry. In particular, the tribes with the treasure left by the half step master are obviously unwilling to accept the rule of chaos overlord, because they all belong to the supreme existence on their own territory. Who wants to have another domineering chaos God Dynasty on their head. The previous World War I of Ye Xiwen opened a new field for them. It turns out that they rely on the treasure of half-step domination and have the ability to resist half-step domination. Then soon, they found that it was wrong. After returning to Outland, the first thing for chaos bully was to summon back his deployment. There were few deployments that followed him to fight in the world in those years. In the long time, they have withered and fallen one after another. This is still the level of emperor and Emperor. As for ordinary Outland creatures, I don''t know how many generations they have been replaced. But when he blew the horn, the imprints of those Outland biological tribes that were branded in their bones revived one after another. These imprints of loyalty have been handed down from generation to generation. Until now, they finally heard the call of chaos hegemony again. Powerful Outland creatures are moving towards chaos hegemony. Many people think that the dead antiques have recovered from layers of dimensional space. They hear the call, and they can''t refuse the call from the soul level. A terrible army, almost not long ago, has been summoned and gathered under the banner of chaos tyrant. After the deployment of that year or the descendants of that year arrived, chaos tyrant began to fight in Outland and punish disobedient people. At the beginning, the God of creation thought that chaos bazun planned to attack the God of creation, and they were all nervous. Now in this situation, if we still have to fight chaos bazun, there is no doubt that it will be even worse. But soon, they almost made it clear that chaos bazun was conquering the undeserving people in the outland, but after receiving the news, the people in the God of creation didn''t get much better. Because they all know that the God of creation can hold the Outland with one hand and resist the invasion of the ancient era with the other hand. Even without the God of creation and the former Zhong Tianzun, they can still hold the territory they fought before. To a large extent, it is because there is no leader in the outland and can not be condensed into a rope like the God of creation. But now, with chaos hegemony, Outland can be condensed into a rope and all the forces can be condensed, just like the original God of creation had the God of creation. Although in the crazy expedition, there must be a river of blood, it seems that it will reduce a large part of the real power, but it will be unified from now on, In fact, the threat to the God of creation is even greater. At that time, it will be very difficult to suppress Outland with one hand. However, fortunately, at this critical time, a Ye Xiwen appeared. Ye Xiwen was in charge of the God of creation and could resist chaos hegemony, at least not so threatening, at least. As chaos tyrant began to levy, it soon set off a bloody storm. In particular, chaos tyrant set off boundless killing. He has been suppressed by the town for years. He is not the peak for a long time. The quickest way to recover is to swallow enough blood food. It''s impossible to kill in the God of creation. Obviously, with Ye Xiwen staring at him, he can''t succeed at all. In the God of creation, there are such anti heaven means as dragon pulse and Qi luck, which is enough to kill him. So he didn''t dare to do it! But the Outland is different. There are forces that don''t surrender everywhere in the Outland. Just right, they can all be killed to supplement their origin. They can recover themselves while conquering the forces that don''t obey. This is a win-win choice for him! In this case, an earth shaking bloodbath was born. One tribe after another was uprooted, and the whole family was slaughtered. All men, women, young and old were killed. All these men, women, old and young turned into the blood food of chaos bully and were swallowed by him. Every time he swallowed tens of billions of creatures, he became more powerful and powerful. With more and more vitality restored, his ferocity became more and more ferocious. No one can stop him! Finally, such a powerful chaos tyrant finally triggered a collective panic among the major forces in the Outland. Therefore, several major forces in the Outland finally gathered and formed a coalition. This coalition force includes the heads of the four major forces in the current Outland. It can be said that three-quarters of the forces in the whole Outland are concentrated here to challenge chaos hegemony. This war is also to determine the situation of the whole Outland. At the beginning, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups occupied an absolute advantage. Whether it is the number of troops or the number of experts, they completely gained the upper hand, several times that of chaos tyrant''s men. But when chaos bully Zun took action, the situation was completely different. As soon as chaos tyrant Zun made a move, the world changed color, and the whole Outland changed color with the wind and cloud. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups are obviously ready. Several top heavenly beings have stood up one after another, holding a half step master level Taoist weapon, trying to stop the footsteps of chaos bully. However, after a real fight, they found that they were completely wrong. Even if they were holding a half step master level Taoist instrument, they were not opponents of chaos bazun at all. The power of chaos bazun had obviously surpassed them and reached another level. Even if they hold a half step master level Taoist weapon, they can''t stop Ye Xiwen at all. Not to mention that they can sling chaos tyrant like Ye Xiwen at the beginning, but also draw with chaos tyrant at the back. And they also hold half step master level Taoist instruments, and more than ye Xiwen''s. four half step master level Taoist instruments broke out in chaos at the same time, but even such a shocking lineup could not go through a quarter of an hour in the hands of chaos overlord. They almost defeated these top heavenly masters, and they need to know now to really understand how much difference they are from ye Xiwen, the eastern Heavenly Master of the God of creation, is almost a world apart. Not everyone can fight with a half step master level Taoist instrument! Only in the hands of the half step master can the Taoist weapon at the level of half step master exert its maximum power. The peak Tianzun can''t even exert one tenth of its power. This is why chaos Ba Zun didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at first. Who knows Ye Xiwen was so fierce that he completely counterattacked and completely broke out the power of the two supreme Taoist weapons. So far, it depends on the World War I in Outland! (to be continued) Chapter 3760 In this war, the Outland world was finally evaluated. Several major forces in Outland were completely defeated. Without the leader, it is impossible for them to fight against the army of chaos hegemony. However, to everyone''s surprise, chaos bully did not kill all these tribes and ethnic groups according to the tradition of Outland. Even the Outland creatures of the highest heavenly being who opposed him didn''t kill them all. They just hurt them hard and forced them to admit defeat. Such a practice immediately caused an uproar, especially in the God of creation, because the actions of chaos tyrant undoubtedly reminded them of the original God of creation. The same is true of the original God of creation. The God of creation was able to create the God of creation not only because of his superior strength, but also because he broke the rules of bloody killing popular in the world of creation at that time. Let go of the forces that are willing to surrender, and unite them around themselves, so that the power of the God of creation will become greater and greater. This is the first time that someone has organized forces that surpass tribes and regions, and only accept those who share the same aspirations and want to calm such troubled times. Nowadays, many tribes loyal to the God of creation were actually the enemies of the God of creation. The Outland has always lacked such ambitious and broad-minded people, so it has always been just a plate of loose sand, and there is no way to unite. On the contrary, now, after chaos Ba Zun''s return, he obviously understands a lot of things. If he wants to compete with the God of creation, he can only hope to twist the Outland into a rope. If we continue to do this, we will only be hanged by the God of creation forever. This is also the consensus of many Outland experts, but even if there is such a consensus, it can not be done to that extent, because there is a person to convince the public, and now chaos bully appears, which has completely solved this problem. If so, the consequences would be unimaginable. For the God of creation, such a terrible behemoth twisted into a rope appeared in the interior of the Wudao era. There is no doubt that it is a huge threat. It could pose a fatal threat to them at any time! Then, as many people expected, the worst situation happened. Chaos Ba Zun founded the chaos God Dynasty, which is far from the God Dynasty of creation. Although it is only a preliminary creation, many systems and personnel are not complete, it is only the famous alien biological groups on the list, It''s scary enough. It''s scary enough that so many giants come together. There is no doubt that although the chaos God Dynasty has just been established, it has the strength to be on an equal footing with the creation God Dynasty. It is not this thing that scares many masters of the God of creation, but after chaos bazun became the master of the God of chaos, it is obvious that the luck of the whole God of chaos is strengthening, although it is not compared with the God of creation in the peak period, or even far worse than the current God of creation. After all, the God of chaos is forcibly organized. It will take a long time for these tribes to be convinced one by one. Qi luck is the sum of the will of all living beings. The chaotic divine dynasty still has a long way to go, but after all, it has begun to show signs. This reminds them of the heavenly king of creation in those days. The heavenly king of creation itself was only one of many half-step masters. Although it occupied an advantage, it was not much stronger. However, after the creation of the God of creation, the people''s will and destiny came back. After the luck of the God of creation was added, they were favored by heaven and earth. This broke the prison in one fell swoop. In the first war of chaos hegemony, they finally broke through and became masters at the dominant level. Many people understand this process, and many people want to copy this process, including several supreme masters, ten God City masters and so on, but they haven''t even stepped into the half step master, and it''s impossible for them to return to their destiny like the original creator emperor. In addition to the former zhongtianzun, there is only one zhongtianzun who is the strongest in the contemporary era, but even so, he is only a peak Tianzun. At most, he touched the level of dominance, but only touched it a little, which is far from the real level of dominance. However, chaos tyrant is only one step away. In this case, how can they not worry that chaos tyrant will take advantage of the situation and step directly into the realm of domination? At that time, it is real despair. Although this process may take millions of years, tens of millions of years, such a little time is nothing for them, who often survive for hundreds of millions of years. This made many people panic, and the panic filled the air and concentrated on Ye Xiwen. Who makes him the speaker of the God of creation now? Then he is naturally responsible for the current affairs. Moreover, many people secretly feel that ye Xiwen should not let chaos bully go at all. He should be killed to eradicate future troubles. Many people complained about ye Xiwen''s actions, but ye Xiwen''s absolute strength restrained them and made them dare not say anything to their face. After all, through the battle of chaos tyrant in Outland, they all understand that chaos tyrant''s ferocity can''t be countered by a peak Tianzun holding a half step master level Taoist weapon. The battle between Ye Xiwen and chaos bazun was promoted by many people without restrictions. In the eyes of many people, it is not wrong to say that ye Xiwen is today''s first Tianzun. Having such strength is really enough to stand out from the crowd. Even if it is worse than chaos tyrant, it is also much stronger than them. So although they have some complaints, they dare not say anything more. Although those people hide these things well, ye Xiwen can still feel them. He just smiled. How did those people know? Although he was very relaxed at that time, in fact, he didn''t have the strength to kill chaos bully. Even if chaos bully wasn''t at the peak and fought to that point, it was actually Ye Xiwen''s limit. His real combat effectiveness is still a layer away. He can''t step into the realm of half-step domination. How much strength he can play depends on the treasure clothes of creation and the sword of destiny. In this case, timely closing is the most appropriate choice. Unless you really intend to lose both sides, you will finally be taken advantage of by the antiques of the ancient era. Although chaos tyrant''s action was unexpected, he soon figured it out. After a big loss, chaos tyrant finally figured it out and wanted to embark on the same road as the God of creation. After all, there was such a successful case in front of him, and of course he also wanted to imitate it. Although the chaotic divine Dynasty is just a grass-roots creation, everything can not be underestimated. When the God of creation created the God of creation, no one paid attention to him. However, as a result, he was the only one who stood out. Although the establishment of the God of creation is not the only reason, it must also be an important reason. Now, ye Xiwen feels a lot of pressure due to the action of chaos hegemony. It can be said that it is a domestic and foreign invasion, with the oppression of the ancient era and the advance of the chaotic divine Dynasty. He didn''t need to think about these when he was just an East Tianzun, but he had to think about it when he was Prime Minister of the great event of the God Dynasty. Zhong Tianzun''s injury is too serious. In the short term, even if there are all kinds of healing holy products of the God of creation, it is difficult to recover, and even his cultivation may regress. After all, he was hit hard by the Half Moon Fairy King first, and finally in order to drag down the three peak Tianzun and exhaust the source of life. "Now it''s time to talk to chaos Ba Zun!" Ye Xiwen''s figure flickered slightly. When he appeared again, he was already in the region of Outland, and his direction was nothing else, just the direction of the newly established chaotic God Dynasty. At this time, the resistance of all forces had just been suppressed, and the major forces forced had to bow their heads, which can be described as complacent. Now, it''s time for chaos to hold a celebration to create chaos. The leaders of the major forces in the Outland also came, even including all imperial creatures. The venue of this celebration was placed on a huge island in the storm sea area. This huge island is hundreds of millions of miles around. It is simply a supercontinent. What''s more, this huge island is actually a huge turtle. This mysterious turtle itself was a heavenly deity. Later, it was subdued by chaos bully. Since then, it has existed as his Taoist field. After chaos Ba Zun was suppressed, this Black Turtle disappeared. Until chaos Ba Zun returned, this Black Turtle reappeared and turned into a huge continental dojo. This celebration, including the core of the chaotic divine Dynasty, will also be on this huge island. In fact, there are more extremely powerful people at the emperor level in Outland than the God of creation, but they can''t see for a long time, so they haven''t been able to crush the God of creation in quantity. At this time, they all gathered together, which was even more grand than the heaven worship conference held by the God of creation. Vast and mighty, countless terrible breath rushed into the sky, vaguely condensed into a vast long stream in the depths of space. Ye Xiwen looked at it from a distance and sighed in his heart. This is the precursor of the formation of Qi luck. It is obvious that chaos bully will become a trend unless he kills chaos bully now. But the idea just flashed by and disappeared. He understood the priorities. "Chaos Ba Zun, old friends come to beg for drinks? I don''t know if I can?" (to be continued) Chapter 3761 "Chaos Ba Zun, old friends come to beg for drinks? I don''t know if I can?" Ye Xiwen''s voice spread throughout the venue of the celebration. The undisguised voice almost immediately alerted the whole emperor and God present. No one noticed when ye Xiwen came to the meeting. In other words, the boundaries and arrays at the venue simply couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. "Is it the eastern heaven of the God of creation?" Many people are no strangers to Ye Xiwen. Originally, ye Xiwen was the popular fried chicken in the whole creation world recently, rising almost at an amazing speed. Not to mention the previous battle between Ye Xiwen and chaos bazun, many people saw it with their own eyes. Although the final result was a tie, at the beginning, ye Xiwen let chaos bazun suffer a great loss and bleed in chaos. If they didn''t know what this meant at the beginning, now, after chaos tyrant''s war in Outland and the establishment of chaos divine Dynasty, they have understood what kind of terrible strength and confidence it represents. "Yes, it was him!" "What is he doing here?" One powerful beast at a time, one stronger than the other. Pan Heng was different from the God of creation in the whole venue. Some of these extremely powerful men in the Outland were human and some turned into their own. They were not restrained, or they didn''t pay attention to this one. "Dong Tianzun, what are you doing here? You dare to come here!" At this time, a God in the stormy sea stood up and pointed to Ye Xiwen. He almost didn''t point his finger to Ye Xiwen''s nose. If it''s one-on-one, he certainly doesn''t have the courage, but now he has the courage to be in their territory and have chaos tyrant. Ye Xiwen just glanced at him and said, "you''d better put your hand down, or you''ll cause permanent damage to you later. Don''t come to me!" "You dare to threaten me. Do you know where this is? What day is it today? Is it time for you to go wild?" The God in the storm area was furious, but his body unconsciously did what ye Xiwen said, put his arm down and didn''t dare to point at Ye Xiwen. The guy in front of him is a character who once goes crazy, even chaos bully dares to beat him up. Compared with Ye Xiwen, he is really too weak. Ye Xiwen just smiled faintly. Where his eyes passed, those foreign emperors and Tianzun did not dare to look directly at him. Even the peak Tianzun did not dare to look at Ye Xiwen. The previous battle between Ye Xiwen and chaos bazun has really gained prestige. Otherwise, they would not allow Ye Xiwen to be arrogant here. They must have come up long ago. "There''s no need for you to be so tense. I''m not here to make trouble this time. I just heard that your chaotic God Dynasty has been established. Come and ask for a drink!" Ye Xiwen said, but his eyes looked at the top chaos tyrant. Chaos Ba Zun was wearing a loose robe and half lying on a cloud bed. He looked a little confused and slightly drunk. "Dong Tianzun, what are you doing here? Tell me what you have!" Chaos Ba Zun looked at Ye Xiwen. There was a flicker of killing intention in his eyes, but he endured after all, because he knew that he could not kill Ye Xiwen at this time. If you start here, he will lose the last. As ye Xiwen initially guessed, the dragon does not live with the snake, and the eagle in the sky will not look at the mole ants on the earth. At this time, chaos bazun could resist all his impatience. The fundamental reason was that the war made chaos bazun realize that, no matter what the reason, ye Xiwen did have the qualification to be on an equal footing with him and had to lower his attitude. Ye Xiwen was not polite at all. He directly sat on a throne, and then said, "the first thing I came here today is to congratulate the establishment of the chaotic divine dynasty!" Hearing this, many Outland heavenly masters looked a little better. In their opinion, ye Xiwen probably saw their chaotic divine Dynasty and wanted to admit defeat on behalf of the divine Dynasty of creation. Their faces could not help showing a bit of excitement. Although they were forcibly combined into a chaotic divine Dynasty, they were more or less unhappy in their hearts, and even secretly refused to accept it. But now they see that the East Tianzun, who is high in the God of creation, actually wants to seek peace on behalf of the God of creation. How dissatisfied they are. In the past, although they claimed to be able to pose a great threat to the God of creation, how could they ever be really seen by the great figures of the God of creation, especially the four heavenly lords in the southeast and northwest, who would not look at them as usual. They boast that they are the center of heaven and earth, and even if they are strong, they are just outsiders. They are not at all a level of existence. And they really didn''t have this confidence. When the God of creation had to resist the attack of the ancient era, they couldn''t deal with the God of creation. Such a record is really not qualified to rise in front of the God of creation, but now it is just the beginning. Even the God of creation should bow his head. This allowed them to taste the benefits of being a collective for the first time. Ye Xiwen saw the color on their faces. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and said, "the second thing is to send a funeral for the chaotic God dynasty!" "What, Dong Tianzun, what do you want to do?" "Are you looking for death?" "I think you''re really looking for your own death!" "Kill, kill him!" As soon as ye Xiwen said this, it was as if he had poked a hornet''s nest, which made the emperors and heavenly lords in Outland excited at once. Whether it was true or false, it was just for the sake of being seen by chaos bully. All the heavenly lords were furious at once. A breath of terror immediately surrounded Ye Xiwen. There was a word of disagreement, which meant that ye Xiwen would be broken into pieces. In the face of these terrible smells, ye Xiwen didn''t even move at all. Even those terrible smells turned invisible when they moved three feet around Ye Xiwen. Although it is only a means of not showing the mountain and not dew, it also makes many people know that ye Xiwen is indeed powerful and powerful. It''s not difficult to quietly melt the power of a deity, but if you want to melt the power of a group of deities and emperors, it''s almost a geometric multiple, and this situation is even more shocking. A little thought flashed in the eyes of many Outland heavenly masters. Ye Xiwen didn''t explain, but looked at these people coldly, and then looked at chaos tyrant. Other Outland tianzuns and emperors also looked at chaos tyrant. Obviously, everyone knows who the main person here is! Seeing everyone''s eyes, he asked him to make a decision. Chaos Ba Zun showed a somewhat satisfied look. This is the significance of his establishment of chaos God Dynasty. All Outland creatures in the world should follow his lead. Only in this way can he resist the God of creation and the present god of creation. "Dongtianzun, I don''t think you''re here to joke with me. If you''re just kidding, it''s a little big. Not everyone can joke in front of me without paying the price!" Chaos Ba Zun''s voice was somewhat lazy, but the cold killing intention in his tone was well known. Although he is not sure to kill Ye Xiwen here, this is his territory. He is still sure to let Ye Xiwen escape in a panic. The reason why he didn''t do it at the first time was to see what this guy wanted to do. He didn''t believe that ye Xiwen came all the way from the God of creation just to provoke him. In the process of fighting in Outland, he finally figured out many things after he was suppressed. Now his opponent, the God of creation, and the former Zhong Tianzun have disappeared. The current Zhong Tianzun has also been severely damaged and is in a closed state. Now, the person who controls the whole God of creation is the young man with a cold smile. This man himself can''t be underestimated, and he also represents such a huge creature as the God of creation behind him. We can''t underestimate him, even if it''s just a word. Ye Xiwen stood up from the throne, walked to the center of the whole venue, which was also in full view of the public, and then opened his mouth and said, "in this way, you must not know. You really think I''m full and have nothing to do. Do you come here to find your trouble?" Everyone didn''t speak, but looked at chaos Ba Zun again, until chaos Ba Zun said, "if you have anything to say, don''t be so fussy!" "You probably don''t know that you have a great disaster, and you don''t know it when you die!" Ye Xiwen faced a fierce Outland creature, but he was not afraid at all, but said calmly. His words made the emperor level creatures and the emperor of the whole Outland suddenly run away. Ye Xiwen''s words were more ugly and more provocative. This made them all angry at once. "What are you talking about?" "Why don''t you try again?" "Believe it or not, I killed you!" But listening to a burst of exclamation, the God who said believe it or not, I killed you only felt a flower in front of him. Ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had flashed in front of him. As soon as he grabbed his throat, he immediately felt suffocation, and the power of his whole body was sealed by a strange force. He could only look at Ye Xiwen in front of him and said with a sneer on his face: "don''t take my patience as a donkey''s liver and lung. You can''t afford to provoke everyone. Don''t think I dare not do it here!" (to be continued) Chapter 3762 Everyone was frightened by Ye Xiwen''s sudden outbreak. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen dared to do it here. The most terrible thing was that no one saw him when he did it. It''s a seventh level heavenly being. Steady is the best among the heavenly beings. Originally, they thought that even if they were not ye Xiwen''s opponent, the senior heavenly being could resist Ye Xiwen for a while. After all, ye Xiwen is not a chaos tyrant. If he does not use the fortune treasure coat and the sword of fate, he can only be regarded as a peak God at most. But now as soon as they make a move, they find themselves wrong, and it''s still outrageous. With one hand, ye Xiwen lost the resistance ability of a seventh realm God. This is a terrible strength. Many people have such a feeling in their hearts. "How could it be? It''s all heaven. How could he be so strong!" Many people can''t believe it completely. It seems that they can''t believe it completely. How can ye Xiwen be stronger than this. They are all heavenly beings, but the gap between them seems to be very different. After frightening everyone, ye Xiwen threw the Outland God of the seventh realm to the ground like a dead dog. The Outland Heavenly Master coughed madly, his face flushed, and he felt like he had escaped from death. If he didn''t experience it himself, he almost forgot it. The feeling of mortal will be strangled alive. If he can''t breathe air, he will die. "Dongtianzun, you''re not here to hurt my men, are you? If there''s anything, you don''t have to play tricks like that!" Chaos Ba Zun just looked at it and didn''t speak. He didn''t even take action to save the Outland God in the seventh realm. He just sneered in his heart. This is the existence that can draw with him. What kind of thing do you dare to disrespect him. He didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart. In fact, he didn''t take him to heart. He knew that these people were still dissatisfied, and just took advantage of Ye Xiwen''s hand to teach these people a lesson. Let them understand that some people can''t be dealt with by a large number of them. Ye Xiwen is such a person, and so is he! Ye Xiwen seemed to understand this truth, so he acted recklessly and had no scruples at all. "I''m here to tell you a news!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "What news, you say!" Chaos Ba Zun said patiently. He had begun to be a little impatient. "The Wudao era is coming to an end!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "How possible!" "You''re kidding!" "A bunch of nonsense is simply misleading!" Many foreign emperors and heavenly masters did not believe it at all. They denounced Ye Xiwen as a kind of nonsense. As emperors and heavenly lords, they are the most powerful people in heaven and earth. They are extremely powerful. Therefore, they are also the most sensitive to the feeling of heaven and earth. Therefore, they all know that the martial arts era has a life of at least tens of billions of years. Although it is past the peak of the sun, it is impossible to say destruction in a moment and a half. They are even more sure that ye Xiwen is nonsense. "Dongtianzun, I think you''d better make it clear, otherwise I''m not polite!" Although chaos Ba Zun was true, he suddenly sat up from the cloud bed, his eyes were shining, and there was a little tipsy just now. In an instant, a terrible smell enveloped the whole island. "Well, then I''ll make it clear to you. According to the news we got from the God of creation, several half step masters of the ancient era plan to jointly encircle and suppress the Tiandao of the Wudao era!" Ye Xiwen said, "once they succeed, without the protection of the Wudao era, let alone our God of creation, even you, and even the whole creation world and affiliated world, will become food in a gluttonous feast. Will those ancient eras let us go?" "How is it possible that there is no entity in the Tiandao of the Wudao era? How can they encircle and suppress it?" "I don''t believe that each ancient era is like the sea, so it''s impossible to cooperate, let alone the half step masters of several ancient eras!" "This is all one-sided words of your God of creation, a load of nonsense!" "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter what I do. I just came to inform you that you are dying. Chaotic God Dynasty, ha ha, the forces that will be destroyed in two days. What''s there to celebrate!" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said sarcastically. However, many foreign emperors and heavenly lords were in a state of extreme shock. Although they almost instinctively wanted to refute Ye Xiwen''s words, after the initial shock, they believed ye Xiwen''s words. Because of such a big event, it is impossible for ye Xiwen to make fun of them, let alone break into the tiger''s den alone, just to make fun of them. If this thing is not a shadow, but a fact, then the consequences will be even more terrible. The way of heaven will collapse, and they will certainly become meat on the chopping board of the ancient era. Finally, as ye Xiwen said, the chaotic divine dynasty became a joke. It was destroyed two days after its establishment. And they have naturally become bold jokes. "How did they do it!" Chaos Ba Zun looked directly at Ye Xiwen and asked. He didn''t doubt that ye Xiwen was joking, so he asked directly. It is inconceivable to let the heavenly way of the Wudao era emerge. Even he can''t imagine it. Different from many ancient books and records in the God of creation, the era when chaos bazun was active was too long ago. It can even be said that it was a wild era. In that era, the inner world of creation itself was still fighting madly. There was the matter of air traffic control in the ancient era. Although he killed many strong men who broke into the world of creation in the ancient era, he didn''t have a systematic understanding of the ancient era. He knew some general trends, but his eyes were black when it came to some details. It is no better than those who have just come to the world of creation like Ye Xiwen. "I don''t know how to do it. I only know that they got the means left by a man named Jue Tian Shengjun. It''s a dominant figure. Most importantly, he has succeeded!" Ye Xiwen looked at chaos Ba Zun and said directly. Chaos Ba Zun''s eyes are shining. He is a figure at the dominant level. He only knows a creator. That is before the creator became the Tao, and after the creator became the Tao, he will never forget the terrible breath. He almost had no ability to fight back, and was defeated by the Chengdao God of creation. When he thought he was going to die, he didn''t expect that God of creation had no intention to kill him, but shocked him until now. His understanding is limited, but it does not prevent him from guessing the terrible of characters at that level. Since the other party has obtained the means left by a master at the dominant level, the result is very obvious. "Have you fought?" Chaos Ba Zun asked, "how many half steps does the other party have?" Chaos Ba Zun''s words were like a continuous fire. Even he couldn''t calm down in the face of several existence at his own level. Not only chaos tyrant, all Outland emperor level creatures and heavenly beings held their breath and listened to Ye Xiwen. Just a chaos bully beat them without fighting back, and almost didn''t be killed directly, let alone what consequences would be if there were more such levels of existence. "Of course, we have had a hand. The middle and West heavenly zuns of the God of creation, as well as many senior heavenly zuns, have been hurt in the hands of one of the half step masters. In fact, we don''t know how many of them are, but as far as I know, I''m afraid they are no less than five fingers!" Ye Xiwen stretched out a hand, spread it out, and then said. Suddenly there was a cry of surprise and a breath of cold air. A chaotic tyrant is already so terrible. One person is enough to make the whole creation world jump like a chicken. If there are five or even more, I''m afraid the collapse of the whole creation world is not a delusion. It is not impossible for ye Xiwen to say that the era of Wudao will perish. Even if the God of creation united with chaos hegemony, can it really resist the half step domination of no less than five fingers? You know, the most prosperous time of the creation world is also the most prosperous time of the martial arts era. In fact, the half step master is just the number of five fingers. Now there is only chaos tyrant left. "How is it possible that half step dominates, and each one is very lonely and arrogant. How can it be connected in series!" Chaos Ba Zun hurriedly said, as if it was very unbelievable. "As far as I guess, there must be someone in series behind. However, the most important thing now is not why they are in series, but that they have been connected. Those old guys are dying. They can do anything in order to live!" Ye Xiwen said. His words made many people present feel it. Not everyone of them can live forever. In order to live, they can do anything. "Do you want to join hands with me?" When chaos Ba Zun heard this, he already understood Ye Xiwen''s words. "Yes, there are no secret words in front of the Ming people. We can''t stop so many enemies, so we want to cooperate with you. Of course, you can sit and wait for us to perish, but if we perish, you will be buried together. They come for the whole martial arts era, not just the God of creation!" Ye Xiwen looked into chaos Ba Zun''s eyes and asked with a smile. "Cooperation, you see, OK?" (to be continued) Chapter 3763 Yes, this is exactly what ye Xiwen intended. He just didn''t want to be the shield of the chaotic God Dynasty. Why did they make the God Dynasty rush at "how possible!" Beitianzun was shocked and said. "What''s impossible? Your God of creation can refine heaven sealing talisman. Now we have sealed your martial arts era. What''s so strange!" The figure grinned, but his smile just seemed more ferocious. Obviously, they all came prepared, not in a hurry at all. "This... This is... The boundless demon king of the demon era!" Suddenly, an old antique suddenly had an inspiration in his mind. He thought of the man in front of him. Who is sacred. When he mentioned this, everyone else suddenly remembered that the wudian demon king of the demon era, a powerful half step master in the demon era, was able to impress them because he had organized an army to attack the God of creation, but was defeated by the God of creation. At that time, he met the God of fortune, who had just completed the avenue and stepped into the dominant realm. With a sword, he cut him into serious injuries and fled, and the army of the demon era collapsed directly. However, it was all a long time ago in the era of the Lord of creation. In addition, the Lord of heaven was exposed at that time and was badly hit by the Lord of creation, so many people were not impressed. In fact, when the emperor of fortune was in power, the God of fortune had an unparalleled strength and marched for many eras. I don''t know how many strong enemies he defeated. Several ancient eras alone were uprooted. Many masters at the half step master level were defeated, and even there were records of masters at the master level in the ancient era. Among these people, the king of heaven is not very impressive. So until now, only antiques have turned out this person''s memory from their mind. The terrible injury on his body was obviously left by the original God of creation, and he has not been able to recover so far. At the beginning, we can see the power of the God of fortune. It''s just a random blow, which makes the Lord of heaven have nothing to do now. The figure grinned and said, "finally someone remembers me, ha ha!" "I want to give you back everything that was imposed on me by the Creator!" (to be continued) Chapter 3764 The words of the Lord Wutian immediately immersed everyone in extreme terror! "I won''t let you do whatever you want!" Beitianzun said with his teeth clenched. "With you, can you do it?" The Lord Wutian sneered. "We are not unprepared!" Beitianzun shouted: "come as prepared!" These emperors and heavenly masters were prepared. Almost in an instant, a huge and incomparable large array directly appeared. With the northern Heavenly Master as the main array eye, a huge prison array was formed in an instant. And the goal of this prison array is the Lord without heaven. "Even if you die today, you won''t do whatever you want!" North Tianzun burst out and drank. Those tianzuns and emperors had a look of returning to death on their faces. No matter how much hatred they had and how dirty they were, they had no choice but to fight to the death in the face of the heavenly demon king. At their feet is the God of creation, their relatives and their sects. If they are defeated, the whole northern region will be really over. The Lord wudian immediately felt that he was blocked by a large array. How terrible this lineup is. Even if there is a large array of this level, he will be trapped and die bit by bit. But he didn''t feel much. He just smiled coldly and said, "you probably don''t understand, Tianzun. You can''t stop the gap between me and me!" The Lord Wutian pinched his fist with his five fingers and blew it directly into the void. "Boom!" With a huge roar, the whole world was trembling, and the array was constantly trembling. The emperors and heavenly lords everywhere in the array only felt a huge force, which fell on their bodies. Their viscera were trembling, as if they could spit out an old blood at any time. It''s terrible. There''s still an array to share most of the pressure. Otherwise, any of them will die. "With this array? Want to stop me?" The Lord wudian sneered, and only a sarcastic smile came from the corners of his mouth. The whole world seemed to shake violently. At this time, beitianzun came out of the array step by step. He looked at the place where the whole northern region had just been slaughtered by the Lord wudian. It looked like purgatory on earth. His face showed a look of sadness and anger. He had not seen killing, and there were a lot of killing each other in the northern region, but it was not like this. He turned them into blood food as soon as he came up. He didn''t treat them as people at all. He just stepped on them like a mole ant. He knows that he can''t let the Lord of heaven do whatever he wants, otherwise this array can''t stop him for long. "You want to stop me? Is it up to you?" Seeing beitianzun standing up, Wutian demon king immediately understood beitianzun''s plan and wanted to drag himself with his personal strength. "Just a peak God, also want to stop me? Overestimate!" Everyone can see the mockery from the corners of the mouth of the Lord wudian, and only his strong existence can "Although I''m just a supreme deity, I represent all living beings in the northern regions. I can''t stop you. What about the will of all living beings? If you don''t treat all living beings as human beings and kill wantonly, you will be punished sooner or later!" Beitianzun looked at the Lord wudian and said. It is really impossible with his ability, but he has the luck of the northern region, and the will of all sentient beings may be able to fight a war if imposed on him. "Overestimate your strength!" The Lord wudian still despised it and said, "what is all sentient beings? Heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs. In the eyes of heaven and earth, what is the difference between sentient beings and mole ants? This is the real way of heaven, and you haven''t realized it yet, so you are vulnerable!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Beitianzun was very angry and smiled back. His whole body exploded up and down, bursting into a terrible atmosphere. In a moment, he broke through the peak of Tianzun realm. Even more than the degree of Zhongtian Zun, which is the great improvement of his strength after the addition of northern regional air transportation. "Boom!" Beitianzun shot in an instant, and the endless Avenue boiled directly in his hand. Then he rose up in the air, turned into a huge palm and blasted at the Lord wudian on the spot. This is a kind of God''s skill. In an instant, the power of terror broke out completely. If it was outside, I don''t know how many stars would burst out. Now, all of them were offset by the array on the battlefield. In the face of this move, which obviously exceeded the extreme of the Heavenly Lord, the heavenly demon king was not flustered. At this time, the northern Heavenly Lord was terrible, but he was even more terrible. He could live through the reincarnation of the era again and again, and even escape from the hands of the Heavenly Lord of creation. Naturally, he was not a layman. It could be said that he participated in creation. The limitless devil just raised his hand directly and pointed it out. In an instant, it was like pointing out a long river of time. The light at that moment was too brilliant and the same was incomparably gorgeous. "Boom!" The palms and fingers of beitianzun and wudian demon Jun collided together, and the sky collapsed in an instant. Taking the collision between the two sides as the central point, they spread out in all directions in an instant. Even the array just swept by the afterwave trembled. The emperor and the emperor who maintained the array turned white. It was too frightening. It was difficult to stop just the aftermath of the explosion. But they have no other choice. They must stop it. Otherwise, the whole northern region will be over. "Deng Deng Deng!" Beitianzun retreated for millions of miles before finally stabilizing his mind. A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. In a collision just now, he was hurt to his heart and lungs. The Lord of heaven was really terrible. If there were no tiger god in the northern region, one blow would be severely damaged or even killed. However, the body of the Lord wudian also flickered slightly. Although the northern heavenly Zun could not hurt him, it was obvious that he was in a bad state. Although he was still strong, he was no longer without weakness. His injury was the biggest weakness. Obviously, the northern Tianzun has also seen through this point. He doesn''t want to die. All emperors and Tianzun don''t want to die. However, it''s clear that the Lord wudian is going to destroy them this time and doesn''t intend to give them a way to live. In that case, they won''t lack the courage of World War I. It''s just a fight to the death! Therefore, although he suffered a loss in the first move, instead of retreating, beitianzun further killed him. He just kept slapping down one palm after another, turned into a brilliant flood of light to the extreme, and directly submerged the past towards the heavenly demon king. The Lord wudian pointed out again impolitely that the purpose of the northern heavenly Zun was soon perceived by him. He couldn''t help getting angry. The northern heavenly Zun caught his obvious weakness, and then a series of continuous attacks completely angered him. "I think you really want to die!" With a roar, the wudian devil directly broke out the most terrible attack, and swallowed up the northern heaven in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With each collision, heaven and earth roared, and dense cracks appeared in the whole array. You know, this is used to trap and kill experts at the level of zhongtianzun, but under the sweep of the aftermath of their attack, there were numerous wounds, large and small, not long after. This is still an unprecedented situation. It can be imagined how terrible the aftermath of the two men''s battle has been. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t last long. This array will be broken!" "This is the real half step master level war!" "We have no way back. We can only fight to the end until the East Tianzun comes!" "Do you want to destroy our martial arts era? Just a half step master who has been badly hurt is so terrible. If there are more than five fingers of half step masters coming, it will be too shocking!" The hearts of many emperors and heavenly Lords have turned into waves of despair. In the face of such a strong enemy, do they really have a chance of winning? "Bang!" Beitianzun''s figure flew out directly from the light, and was badly hurt in the fight between them. "Poof!" Beitianzun gushed out his blood essence, which stabilized his body. There was a huge blood hole in his chest, which was pierced by the wudian demon king. He suffered a great loss when he fought. Although relying on the northern region''s gas transportation, he barely had the ability to challenge the now severely damaged wudian demon king, their strength was still far from each other after all. After a long time, they were exposed. If you don''t reach that level, you don''t reach it after all. There''s no reason why the Lord wudian has such confidence. Indeed, there is enough strength to hold down the ages! When you move a little, you feel as if your whole body is going to fall apart. "It''s good that you can fight with me until now. Unfortunately, if you don''t get there, you''re only the highest heaven after all. It''s no use with the help of the Dynasty''s luck. I also cherish talent. As long as you are willing to obey me, I can''t kill you!" The Lord wudian looked at the northern heavenly Zun and said that although it was not worth mentioning in front of him, people of this level were actually the best among the best in countless eras. Even if his eyes are higher than the top, he is willing to give beitianzun a chance. "Bah!" Beitianzun spit out the blood in his mouth, grinned and looked a little tragic. "I''m the northern heaven of the God of creation. Do you think it''s possible for me to surrender? Come on, you can''t leave unless I die!" "OK, it''s a man. I''ll take you on the road!" The Lord Wutian shouted loudly and unexpectedly took the lead in launching the attack. ¡ª¡ª As long as the new book "cultivation frenzy" grows more than 200 collections, the martial god space will be more and more. Everything is only in front of us. Please collect and support! (to be continued) Chapter 3765 Just as the northern Tianzun of the northern region was waiting for ye Xiwen to come to support, ye Xiwen did pass the pass, and he had felt the great changes in the world. After successfully condensing the luck of the God of creation last time, he had a subtle connection with the God of creation and even the whole Wudao era. Once something happened, he could feel it in the shortest time. However, at the moment when he left the customs, a huge tomb fell from the sky and directly fell to the outskirts of the God of creation. The endless corpse gas was spreading. Almost in an instant, it shrouded the whole Middle Earth, and the terrible corpse gas spread out. Finally, at the moment when many creatures were infected with the gas of death, their flesh and blood exploded and turned into dead spirits one by one. Ye Xiwen made a quick decision. Wu Zunyin flew up directly and turned into a light all over the sky. In an instant, he shrouded the whole heaven and earth, forming a boundary, blocking these corpse Qi within thousands of miles and no longer spreading out. "What a heavy corpse gas!" Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. At this time, he obviously couldn''t care to go to the northern region to help. He stepped directly into the boundary full of corpse Qi. These corpse Qi wanted to erode him, but there was no way to break the golden yellow on the surface of his body. "Corpse Road era!" Ye Xiwen soon recognized that these corpse Qi came from an era called corpse Dao era. In many eras, there are legends about all kinds of zombies, and the source of these legends is the era of corpse road. Another tyrannical era came to a terrible era. According to the masters of the zodiac era collected by the God of creation, the formation of the zodiac era itself was also very strange. That is, the last era suddenly began to diffuse the boundless and endless zombie gas, which directly catalysed all the creatures in this era into zombies, and the laws between heaven and earth were infected, and the way of heaven was also transformed. Because there is no energy to be born directly after the great collapse of heaven and earth, it can almost be said that it adheres to the rich details of the two eras. When the Shidao era was in power, it was unparalleled and even took the initiative to attack other ancient eras for many times, infecting these ancient eras into a world dominated by the Shidao, Finally, it was attacked and destroyed by many ancient eras. At the moment when ye Xiwen stepped into the boundary, the huge tomb made a rattle, rattle, rattle sound, and then slowly cracked. In the middle of the tomb is a coffin carved like gold. The coffin suddenly opened, and the coffin board was slowly opened. Among them was a middle-aged man with a firm face, but vaguely with a bit of weird wind. Suddenly, the middle-aged man opened his eyes. In an instant, the world changed color. The endless terrible corpse gas swept out like a strong wind and waves. Unexpectedly, he was about to impact the border formed by Wu Zunyin. He reopened the border with this terrible momentum. It''s terrible! The middle-aged man flew out of the coffin and faced Ye Xiwen at a distance. On his firm face, he strangely showed a kind of weird smile and said, "I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful God just out. As long as I swallow your blood essence, I can make up for a lot of my life!" Ye Xiwen just looked at the middle-aged man coldly. He could feel the passage of life from the middle-aged man. Even if he had been detached from heaven and earth, he still could not escape the feeling of life and death. He once felt in some old antiques who had not preached that their life span was approaching. This was the case when heaven and man were declining. However, if the decline of heaven and man has reached such a serious level, I''m afraid it won''t take long to die of old age. Can he still survive to the present? Ye Xiwen then glanced at the coffin and suddenly understood that it was the coffin that shielded a certain way of death, allowing him to avoid death temporarily and lie in it for a long time. And once he left the coffin, his life has begun to count down. It''s no wonder that they want to take strange risks and have to fight to kill the heaven of the Wudao era. Although he knew that those old antiques who dared to work hard were forced to a dead end, he did not think that it was like this, and it was time to count down their lives. "You report your name. Although you are still a mole ant to me, you are qualified to let me remember my name!" The middle-aged man looked arrogantly and said Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen was still a mole ant in his opinion, he had never crossed that layer, that is, he had never crossed that layer, but the breath on Ye Xiwen was particularly strong, which obviously exceeded the ordinary peak Tianzun, which made him a little interesting. "The God of creation, the East Heavenly Master!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. The evil corpse crazy Zun grinned and said, "your flesh is good. When I drain your blood essence, I will bury your flesh. In another billion years, another strong corpse will be born. At that time, there will be one more general under my hand, ha ha, just right, just right!" "It depends on whether you have this ability!" Ye Xiwen was not angry with him, but said coldly. "Hahaha, you have personality. It''s not easy for the Wudao era to breed people like you. Unfortunately, it''s going to be destroyed soon!" The evil corpse crazy respect grinned, "this is the place where I am the Supreme Master!" "Dream!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Why, now you still want to stand in front of me? It''s really beyond your power. This time, the Wudao era will fall. This is the general trend. Do you, a little God, want to be a mantis?" The evil corpse crazy respect said coldly. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. "We are the masters of several and a half steps. The Wudao era is doomed to destruction. Who can stop it?" "Half step master, yes, half step master is very powerful, but after all, it hasn''t reached the master level, has it? Since it hasn''t reached the master level, then everything will be in time!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Opposite him, the evil corpse crazy Zun just smiled and said, "you''re good at calculation. You can see that my life has entered the countdown, but if you think you alone can kill me, you''re very wrong!" "Kill you? I never thought about it. All I want is to kill you!" Ye Xiwen shot in an instant. He wore the treasure clothes of fortune on his body, and the sword of fate was put in his hand and roared. "Cut the world!" A sword comes from the west, and the heaven and earth change color. This sword directly makes people feel that the whole heaven and earth have been washed by blood and cut open. "With your little God, even if you have a half step master''s Dao instrument, what can you do to me?" The evil corpse crazy respect didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart at all. But suddenly, all of a sudden, the void was trembling. He suddenly felt as if heaven and earth were imprisoned. He directly imprisoned him in place and could only directly resist the sword. The void collapsed. This sword was not just a sword, but evolved from the law of Kendo and fell directly at him. This sword, beyond the speed of light, beyond the speed of the big bang, fell directly. Originally, it was nothing, but when ye Xiwen''s sword really fell, he had a feeling of panic. This is his intuition, sixth sense! He still decided to believe in his sixth sense, but he had nothing to fear. At his level of practice, he had never seen what kind of storms and waves, and he didn''t know how many heroes of the world he had seen. "Pa!" The evil corpse Kuang Zun squeezed his fist directly, and then turned into a terrible light in an instant and hit the sword hard. "Boom!" This move, which can be described as earth shaking, terrible battle aftershocks, directly spread out. In an instant, all the creatures of the corpse family who had just been affected by the corpse Qi of evil corpse crazy respect were annihilated. Directly in the border, into nothingness! And relying on Wu Zunyin The attack of evil corpse crazy Zun did not leave any hands, but different from what he thought, ye Xiwen was not directly photographed and flew out, spitting blood and retreating wildly. Even just a slight shaking of his body removed his strength. And he himself is almost the same. Even in this blow, he can''t take any advantage at all. This is an unprecedented situation. A "mere" supreme deity was able to draw with himself! This made him a little unacceptable, but he didn''t have time to say anything. Opposite him, ye Xiwen cut down again. Another move to cut the world! This sword is as fast as lightning, reaching the extreme. At the same time, its power is also powerful and terrible. This sword lit up the whole, and finally, it even covered the light of that hot day in the sky. The breath of this sword shocked the whole creatures in the Middle Kingdom, and it was so powerful that it was terrible. "How dare you!" The evil corpse crazy respect was a little unacceptable. In his eyes, the characters like big mole ants dared to attack himself continuously. I don''t know what to do! However, at this time, he had no time to think more. His whole body was shining, emitting a cold light of the corpse path. It was a metal armor that emerged, and each scale seemed to be made of the most precious material in heaven and earth. At this time, he was furious to the extreme. We must let the God, the peak of the God of creation, pay a price and let him understand the horror of the anger of a master who dominates half a step. "Boom!" The two sides directly collided with each other. It was another startling frenzy, which rose directly outside the God of creation. ¡ª¡ª The new book "cultivation frenzy" is only a few dozen collections away from 2000 collections. The last step is to take a little time to collect it, and the next one will be presented immediately! Ask for support! (to be continued) Chapter 3766 In the northern and middle regions, the half step masters of the ancient era, which were powerful to the extreme, appeared one after another. It was undoubtedly a great shock to the masters of the whole creation world. Although Ye Xiwen had already informed them that the end was coming, it came so quickly that it shocked everyone. Half step master level masters make a move. Once they make a move, they will contain all masters in the whole domain. Even so, it is difficult to resist. In other words, it is no problem to gather the power of the God of creation against one or two of them, but when the master of at least half a step of five fingers wants to make a move, they have no way to unite the power of the whole God of creation into one. Even if they were attacked in the middle and North regions, the experts in each region did not blindly come to support, because none of them knew whether it was possible for other regions to meet the semi dominant experts of the ancient era. In recent years, from the appearance of these two, although they are not the peak period at all, they still hold back Ye Xiwen, the North Tianzun and the East Tianzun. In other words, it was the north and East Tianzun who reluctantly dragged them down. The East Tianzun was OK and could fight with the evil corpse crazy Zun, but the North Tianzun was just supporting them with all his strength, and no one knew how long he could support them. Once the northern heaven falls, it is only a matter of time before the northern region turns into a human ghost. Whether it is the chaos God dynasty or the creation God Dynasty, no matter what forces they belong to, there is a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow at this time, because it is obvious that the half step masters of these ancient eras come not for one of them, but for the whole martial era. If they succeed, they will not survive. In the northern and middle regions, half step masters came down from the sky one after another, and a half step master finally appeared in the outer regions. At the moment of his appearance, the supernatural powers of all creatures in Outland were like a thing, stripped from their bodies, and then turned into thousands of colorful supernatural tides, flying towards that figure. This figure directly descended on the chaos God capital of the chaos God Dynasty, that is, on that huge island. His appearance shocked the gods and emperors of the whole Outland. It''s terrible. Only one person can intimidate the whole storm sea area, so that neither the emperor nor the God can fight back in the storm sea area. Especially those Outland creatures who mainly cultivate supernatural powers burst their bodies and turned into an endless wave of blood. Their life essence was absorbed by this figure. He is too powerful and unmatched, but the emperors and heavenly lords in Outland are not desperate, because they also have chaos tyrant, who is also a powerful half step master who can protect them. "Give your name!" A cold drink broke out from the chaos God capital, but who is not chaos bully. "Magic age, Lord of magic!" The figure slowly opened his mouth. He even walked into the chaotic God capital step by step. He didn''t worry about going deep into the tiger''s den. He didn''t pay attention to the Outland at all. This behavior naturally caused the dissatisfaction of many Outland heavenly lords and emperors. They are regarded as nothing! The Lord of supernatural powers is really too terrible. The towering momentum suppresses everyone. Suddenly, at this time, another breath of terror erupts and confronts with the breath of the Lord of supernatural powers. It is chaos that appears! Chaos tyrant Zun''s face has a somewhat complex look. As ye Xiwen said before, the great change between heaven and earth may lead to the terrorist turmoil that will tear the whole Wudao era apart. He always hoped that it was false, but it happened. So far, there have been three top half step masters, and any one of them is enough to become his opponent. Although these three people are either greedy, or very old, how can they be better? The vitality hurt by repression over the years can not be replenished in a moment. "What are you doing here?" Chaos bully Zun didn''t shoot at the first time, but looked at the Lord of magic power in front of him. He was a strong enemy. He didn''t want to be hostile to each other unless he had to. "I want to invite Taoist friends to a gluttonous feast!" The Lord of supernatural powers looked at chaos Ba Zun calmly and said, without concealing his origin, he said directly. "Gluttonous feast, taking the Wudao era as your Chinese food, what a big appetite!" Chaos Ba Zun smiled, and there was some ridicule in his smile. "Why do you think I will promise you? You should also be very clear. For us, we will never die if we lose our own era, but we will never lose the ability to go further. Do you think I will promise?" "You will promise!" The Lord of the supernatural power said calmly, "the destruction of the Wudao era has cut off your way forward, but taking the Wudao era as the food is enough for you to continue the broken road. The existence of the creator has exhausted all the luck of the Wudao era. It is impossible for you to step into the dominant realm!" "You have no choice but to cooperate with us!" The Lord of supernatural powers is very confident. He has explored clearly before he takes the shot. The existence of chaos hegemony may be their final goal. If chaos tyrant is really pushed to the limit, and finally sublimation war, chaos tyrant will die, but at least one of them will fall. No one knows who that person is, and no one wants to be that person. The best way is to let chaos Ba Zun also participate in this gluttonous feast. Anyway, so many people have come to the table with knives and forks, and they don''t care if there are so many or two more. "You are really confident!" Chaos Ba Zun grinned, as if his face was quite moved. The Lord of the supernatural power nodded and said, "because this is your best choice. I can not kill these Outland, your disciples and grandchildren. How much you can protect is your ability. My goal here is only the heavenly way of the martial era!" "I''m different from the wudian devil and the evil corpse crazy. Either they are seriously injured or they are getting old. They all need a lot of life essence to recover their peak and encircle and suppress the Tiandao of the martial arts era, but I''m different. I''m not so urgent. I can let go of your disciples and grandchildren in the Outland. How about it?" In the face of the Lord of supernatural powers, chaos Ba Zun just said: "it seems that you have discussed before you come. Hunt in different areas!" Chaos Ba Zun''s face began to show some anger. He didn''t think it was anything. He was also indifferent. In order to restore his vitality, he would also cause a bloody storm. He was angry that he had become the meat on other people''s dinner plates. Even the God of fortune had never treated him like this. "Sounds good!" Chaos Ba Zun smiled faintly: "but if I say I don''t want to!" The Lord of supernatural powers showed a somewhat stunned look on his face, because he never thought that chaos overlord would refuse. When they have an absolute advantage, no one should refuse. Even if chaos Ba Zun broke out, became angry and could take one of them, he would die himself. He did not believe that chaos tyrant would be so unwise. In order to survive, they dared to attack the Wudao era. Chaos tyrant had no reason to refuse. "Why?" Said the Lord of the supernatural power. "Because I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''ll be like you. In order to prolong my greedy breath, I''ll try my best to struggle like a clown!" Chaos Ba Zun smiled more and more. He seemed to have figured out what the problem was. "Before you came, I was still hesitating and I couldn''t figure it out, but when I really saw you, I thought I understood what choice I should make. It''s too ugly to be like you!" "The road of cultivation itself is indomitable, and there is no possibility of turning back. What about delaying and greeding for breath from era to era? Have you broken through so many eras?" Chaos Ba Zun said, "you can never break through, because you have lost your heart of Tao. Now, this life is our stage. I''m going to show my fist. I want to prove to the world that I''m no worse than the God of creation, but you people dare to hit my stage. Do you say I will agree?" With that, chaos Ba Zun''s momentum changed. He didn''t have a great recovery in strength, but a change in mentality and state of mind. He strengthened his Tao heart again. He understood that this was not an internal struggle with Ye Xiwen. Only in the Wudao era was he most likely to enter the dominant level. Without this stage, he would be cut off. Now the Lord of supernatural powers, they are coming to break his way. He has compromised. Even if he persists, he can''t go further in his life. The road of practice itself is full of thorns. If I''m afraid, how can I finish this road. Life and death is very important, but some things go beyond life and death. Even if you would rather die, you should stick to it! Chaos Ba Zun looked at Ye Xiwen, who was fighting in the middle border, but was surprised. He only understood the truth now. I''m afraid he already understood it early in the morning. No wonder he can cultivate to this point in such a short time. Who is not afraid of death and how many people can really have a mentality beyond life and death. In those days, the emperor of fortune did not compromise in the face of the great pressure of their domination, even the threat of death, so there was the later God Dynasty of fortune. Now, he also has a complete epiphany and wants to let the world understand that he is no worse than people all his life! (to be continued) Chapter 3767 This is the transformation on the spiritual Avenue, which makes chaos Ba Zun suddenly get out of the haze of years of repression. In fact, this is also the sum and outbreak of his thinking in the process of repression, but then this opportunity came to a complete epiphany. In the stormy sea area and chaotic Shendu, an unprecedented war broke out at once. This war is much more terrible than the battle in the northern region. Because the two people in the war are obviously a little stronger and in a better state than the other two strong people at the dominant level. So it makes it more terrible! However, the emergence of the Lord of supernatural powers also plunged many people into a kind of despair. One half step master after another came, and the third one came. Ordinary creatures can only feel the sudden change of heaven and earth, the sudden closure of the way of heaven, problems everywhere, tsunamis, landslides, and even the collapse of the sky in some places. Although Tiandao is unconscious, it is like a huge computer, which only processes the operation of the whole creation world and even the world in the Wudao era. Why the fire is hot and why the water flows to the lower part is under the control of heaven. There are also some natural disasters. When there is the Tao of heaven, it is impossible for nature to burst out all at once and turn heaven and earth into a ghost. However, when the Tao of heaven is gone, or when it is out of control, heaven and earth will collapse, and there are no hidden constraints to regulate these actions. All kinds of natural disasters broke out at once, which is the total outbreak. With the passage of time, these natural disasters broke out more and more, and became more and more violent. Soon, the emperors and gods everywhere had to come forward and suppress all kinds of natural disasters themselves. Only they can do it, because they are extremely powerful, can all the rules, and can help heaven and earth suppress all kinds of disasters. But even so, there is a feeling of being overwhelmed. The top experts in these ancient eras have already made them in a hurry and can''t reflect it at all. In this extremely bad situation, the whole situation has not improved due to the efforts of these emperors and heavenly Lords. On the contrary, it is still getting worse. Therefore, another half step master of the ancient era came. This is an old woman who looks ghostly but gives people a sense of grandeur. The place where she came was in the eastern region. In a moment, this terrible atmosphere directly turned into boundless ghosts within thousands of miles of the eastern region. The blood essence of the creatures in this area was drained instantly, and they themselves turned into fierce ghosts one by one. These fierce ghosts also swarmed in all directions, opening up new territories. It''s terrible! As far as her eyes could reach, ordinary creatures could not attract her attention at all, and automatically turned into a long river of essence and blood under the action of her ghost law, and then poured into her body. Only those emperors and gods could attract her attention. "Gaga, these are excellent tonic drugs. Let Grandma hurt you!" The old woman smiled strangely, and the folds on her face crowded together, looking very terrible. She stretched out the ghostly claw. A senior emperor had no time to escape, so he was caught and caught in his hand. Then he pinched it suddenly, and the head of the senior emperor was caught and exploded. Then, in his convulsive body, the blood essence was sucked out in a moment. Her improvement is obviously much better! An emperor! Another emperor! In front of the old woman, more than a dozen emperors had no power to fight back. They were directly caught and burst their heads and sucked the blood essence from their bodies. The emperor''s blood essence is so huge that any drop of blood can be turned into a vast sea, which has transcended heaven and earth. So many emperors were caught by the old woman and directly drained their blood essence. The old woman could also feel that she was obviously stronger and restored some peak strength. At this time, in her ghost eyes, another figure appeared, containing strong blood essence, which turned out to be a heavenly statue. She still opened a pair of ghost claws, and then grabbed it at the God. Different from the emperor who was killed by the town almost without response, the emperor''s response was much faster. Almost in an instant, he reacted. He burst into a drink, and a long knife appeared in his hand. Then he suddenly cut it down and onto the ghost claw. "When!" This knife seemed to be cut on gold and iron. The long knife could not break this ghost claw at all, and then the emperor was caught at once. No matter how hard the God struggled, it was meaningless in front of the ghost claw. Then the old woman grabbed it and stuffed it into her mouth, which was full of fangs. The chewing sound sounded like people couldn''t help but stand upright, and blood splashed out like juice. She even belched and showed two rows of terrible fangs stained with blood. "Jie Jie, my ghost grandma hasn''t eaten so happily for a long time!" The old woman smiled strangely, "without the suppression of the martial arts era, this is my world!" The old woman''s ghost grandmother made a sharp ghost howl and went deep into the eastern region step by step. She doesn''t advance fast, but every step she takes will turn heaven and earth into ghosts, and her law is transforming everything. It is always possible to form ghosts of this degree only after hundreds of millions of years of development and no management. Now it has been produced in a short time. All living beings in the eastern region are crying, ghosts are extending everywhere, and countless people are calling for the existence of the East Tianzun. At this time, the guardian of the East Tianzun should appear. Since the dynasties of God of creation, every time there is such a crisis, several supreme masters will come out to prevent such a tragedy. But at this time, it is obvious that ye Xiwen has no way to come out. At this time, it seemed that I finally heard the cry of all sentient beings. A figure blocked the ghost grandmother in front of him and stared at him coldly. He was tall and straight, like a sword, straight into the sky. His aura almost turned the whole world into a huge field of kendo. It almost blocked the expansion of the ghost''s savings with its own strength. When the fierce ghost was about to come out, it was completely transformed into nothingness by sword Qi. "Dongtianzun, it''s dongtianzun!" "Dong Tianzun, you finally appear!" "Dong Tianzun, you must save us!" All sentient beings crawled down and looked at the shining figure in the sky, as if they had seen the Savior. Seeing ye Xiwen is like seeing the only hope. There are indeed many emperors and heavenly lords in the eastern regions, but now they are busy suppressing the changes of celestial phenomena everywhere, and they simply can''t find time to stop the ghost grandmother. Even if it was in front of the ghost grandma, it couldn''t be stopped at all. The Tianzun who had no time to escape was the best example. "No, isn''t Dong Tianzun suppressing evil corpse crazy Zun in the middle region?" Ordinary creatures don''t know what happened in the remote Middle Kingdom, but they, emperors and gods, still know. Ye Xi is fighting against the evil corpse crazy Zun. And since Ye Xiwen''s original master is fighting against the evil corpse crazy master, who can be here now. Such a question arises in everyone''s mind. If ye Xiwen''s original is in the middle region, who are the people here. Soon, someone finally understood. "This is separation, it is separation!" Everyone did not expect that ye Xiwen had arranged such a backhand when he was in charge of the central region. Ye Xiwen decided to guard the central region. At the beginning, many people were dissatisfied, but they also had to admit that the central region was more important in the overall situation, and it was also the key to guard the whole God Dynasty. If even the Middle Kingdom collapses, then the God of creation is over. Now I know that ye Xiwen is afraid that he has prepared a backhand in the eastern region, but yes, the eastern region is Ye Xiwen''s foundation. How can he give up like this. And this is indeed the back hand prepared by Ye Xiwen. It is his sword Zun! "Even if your original is here, you can''t be my opponent. You''re just a separate body. You dare to stand in front of me. Jie Jie, you''re really looking for your own death!" Grandma ghost looked at the sword statue in front of her, but couldn''t help sneering. Tianzun or something is not in his eyes at all. Moreover, it is just an embodiment of Tianzun. In his opinion, it is even less likely to pose any threat to him. "Really?" Jianzun didn''t want to say more, but when his palm turned over, a ribbon appeared on his palm. On this ribbon, only four words glittered, vaguely connected with the whole eastern world. "East Tianzun seal!" This time, ye Xiwen left the eastern region and took charge of the central region. Ye Xiwen did not choose to take away the East Tianzun seal, which is the condensation of the gas transportation of the whole eastern region. If you bring it to the middle region, its power will drop to several levels. You can only play your greatest power in the East region. Suddenly, the seal of Dongtian Zun flew directly into the body of jianzun and completely integrated with jianzun. At the same time, at the same moment, the strength of jianzun soared wildly, and the breath spread layer by layer. In an instant, it rushed to the peak Tianzun, and even exceeded the level of the peak Tianzun. His whole body was shrouded in a piece of blood red energy, and his muscles were cracking. All of a sudden, too terrible power poured into him, making his expression ferocious. (to be continued) Chapter 2000 The collection of the new book "cultivation frenzy" has finally broken 2000. It will be recommended tomorrow. The journey of the new book is officially about to begin. Please support it more, have a free collection, and click recommendation support. Thank you! (to be continued) Chapter 3768 Seeing ye Xiwen''s appearance, many people burst into tears. Originally, they didn''t feel much about the new dongtianzun, but now, when their lives are really threatened and destroyed, they can only expect dongtianzun to stand up. "You actually melt the Qi of the whole eastern region into your body!" Grandma ghost stared at jianzun. There was a dark ghost fire flashing in her ghost eyes. This is somewhat similar to the way of the North Tianzun, but it is different. The North Tianzun only borrows the Qi of the north region, while the sword Zun integrates the Qi of the East region into his body. The sword Zun achieves all this with the help of the seal of the East Tianzun and obtains far more power than he originally had. Doing so will leave great sequelae. I''m afraid even jianzun himself can''t survive. No one can really bear the terrible luck of a large area. It''s just a matter of how long to stick to it. Not to mention, this time, I''m afraid even the whole East Tianzun seal will be greatly hurt. Even seriously, it will involve the air transportation in the eastern region, but ye Xiwen has no other choice at this time. Choosing jianzun as the backhand itself means that the situation has reached the most urgent situation. In this case, there is no choice, and waiting to die is not ye Xiwen''s style. Even in the face of the peerless existence of the semi master, he dared to cut himself and pull the emperor off his horse. "You can''t live by doing this. Now that you have incarnated and have your own way, you are an independent individual. Do you agree that your self wants you to die?" The ghost grandmother Jie smiled strangely, obviously trying to stir up the relationship between the heaven and ye Xi. The general incarnation of Yuanshen is only a part of the will of the original Buddha, but the relationship between Ye Xiwen and jianzun is much more complex. Although jianzun is an incarnation, he has his own will and road. Although he can''t go against the meaning of Ye Xiwen, he is not as old-fashioned as an ordinary separation. Jian Zun looked at grandma ghost with a cold look and expressionless face: "your provocative means are too low-level. Do you think it will be useful? We are one, and I was cut out to verify another avenue!" "You''re afraid!" "I''m afraid?" The ghost grandma looked at Jian Zun coldly and said. "What do I have to fear? What can mole ants like you do even if they integrate the luck of the eastern region?" "You''re afraid!" Jianzun drank loudly. In an instant, the world changed color. He didn''t stop again. Countless swords splashed out. The light of Kendo law swept out rushed into the sky for tens of millions of miles, forming a terrible field and erasing everything. If the original Kendo field of jianzun was just trying to stop the ghost of the ghost grandmother, now it can still fight back. More and more sword Qi broke through the defense of the ghost and directly rushed into the ghost. Then the sword Qi turned into Kendo friars on the spot. Everyone was like a guardian who killed demons and demons, Crazy killing of those who used to be creatures, now many fierce ghosts. The Kendo friars evolved by Ye Xiwen are too violent. Every Kendo law can be transformed into a Kendo master. Each has its own merits, but they are equally violent and powerful. Although those fierce ghosts that have just been transformed are also terrible, they have just evolved. There is no ghost skill at all, but they are sweeping through the sky with the ghost Qi. It''s like two violent tides collided with each other, devoured each other, and drowned each other''s everything. "Overestimate your strength and seek your own death!" Ghost grandma said with a cold smile. "Originally, the luck of this place didn''t manifest, and I couldn''t help it, but now that it has been revealed by the seal, it''s just right that I can practice a peerless magic weapon for grandma!" Qi luck is extremely terrible. Naturally, it is a peerless secret skill to use Qi luck. But similarly, if you practice it into a magic tool, its power is endless, but generally speaking, it is rarely done. For the areas that have been pumped away, destruction is just a matter of time. But for grandma ghost, it doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, in her opinion, the Wudao era is about to be destroyed, and the Qi luck of the eastern region will collapse with the collapse of the Wudao era. It''s better to let her practice into a magic weapon. "Brush!" Jianzun finally moved. At his feet, a huge array emerged. The next moment, he and grandma ghost had appeared in chaos. "Transfer the array!" Grandma ghost reacted instantly. In terms of her cultivation, it can be said that she is the most solid existence in heaven and earth. There should be no way for any space-time array to work. But she was suddenly transferred to chaos. That''s why she felt stunned! Jianzun is calm, because he already knew that there are such ancient arrays in all parts of the God of creation, which are left by the God of creation at the beginning. Although in the struggle between the God of creation and outland, the God of creation will basically follow the tacit rules and fight again in chaos, so as not to destroy the whole world of creation. That is the foundation of their survival and the place of their home. Even the God is unwilling to destroy it like this. Moreover, they can''t afford the reverse bite of heaven and earth. The resentments of all living beings before they die will affect the way of heaven, and they will be punished sooner or later. Other heavenly Lords will not stand idly by, so this hidden rule has been used, but there are always some people who can break the hidden rule, and some people will ignore this rule. These arrays are used at this time. Because it is left over by the God of fortune, we can transfer the half step master at this time, but the price we have to pay is not small. In case of leisure, it will not be used. At this time, there were several more battlefields in the chaos of the universe, and the half step masters who came down were suddenly transmitted into the chaos. Even the chaotic God Dynasty is no exception. Although the Outland is not under the control of the creator God Dynasty, the creator God is not such a narrow-minded person. The Outland is also a part of the creator world. If it is smashed, how can the creator God Dynasty not be affected. Seeing that these strong people have finally been transferred away, many strong people on the ground are finally relieved. The strong people of this level are really terrible. No matter how powerful they are at ordinary times, they have no power to fight back in the face of such a level of existence! "Finally left. This war is a war to destroy the world. Can''t we really break through this level?" "God, your people need your strength!" "God, punish these people!" Countless creatures are crying and howling. They are desperate for their future destiny. They have not encountered such an attack for generations. In the face of this level of world destruction war, they have no ability to fight back, or even the ability to decide their own destiny. Can only watch this scene happen. "This is not the time to relax. Make every effort to prepare for the war, call out the elite and wait for the day!" One instruction after another came from the inheritance of emperors and even the inheritance of heavenly Lords. Different from those ordinary creatures, these top strongmen have been warned by Ye Xiwen. Moreover, they also know what is the war of annihilation. These coming masters of half-step domination are only the first wave. They not only come down to kill creatures and supplement their consumption, but also to personally break all kinds of defenses of the creation world. If they attack with a large army, the army of the creation God Dynasty is not vegetarian. These half step master level masters want to destroy the defense of the creation world with their own strength. As long as they capture the creation world, the other worlds of the Wudao era are just meat on the chopping board, which is nothing at all. Therefore, after the arrival of those half step masters, the armies of the major ancient eras will also be sent out. The original idea should be to lock the battlefield on the era battlefield, where there is the boundary set by the God of creation. Only when we can break through the ten divine cities on the era battlefield can we enter the world of creation. Because the ten sacred cities are not arranged randomly. In fact, they are a huge array that locks the way of attacking the creation world in the ancient era. Each sacred city is almost no less than the creation God. Even a half step master level master is very, very difficult to capture the top ten holy cities. The last fall of the moon city, in fact, from a variety of reasons, can only be regarded as an accident. But now that the half step masters of the ancient era have appeared here, it has proved that the defense line of the ten divine cities is not so reliable. Now I don''t know what happened, but I can''t help it. Teams of elite soldiers were mobilized from various inheritance, and one war fortress the size of a planet was liberated from the hidden dimension. The fierce war beasts roaring up to the sky began to come out of the cage, and the ancient arrays began to rotate. One powerful warship floats in the sky to form a huge fleet, which floats above the whole creation world. The war potential of the creation world has been completely released. Compared with such a scale, the previous battles between the creation God Dynasty and the chaos God Dynasty were children''s play. This scale, ten times, a hundred times more than that battle. Until warships with the light of different laws burst into the world of creation from the distant sky. ¡ª¡ª Today''s first delivery was a little uncomfortable. The whole person was a little in a trance and didn''t save the manuscript, so the update came late. In addition, please ask for support for the new book "cultivation frenzy"! (to be continued) Chapter 3769 With the light of inexplicable laws, warships jumped out of space directly, and then burst in the direction of the God of creation. The ripples jumping in space are constantly flashing, just like the water waves rippling in the sky. Every time they rippling, there are warships thousands of miles wide and tens of thousands of miles long flying out of them. Each of these warships has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. They are made of unknown materials. But now it''s like dumplings. Looking closely, these warships can be divided into different styles, which obviously belong to different eras. Extremely strong and terrible! These warships are divided into fleets to sweep across the world of creation. They do not intend to gather all their strength at all. Obviously, they have absolute confidence in themselves and rush directly to different places according to different eras. Obviously, we have divided our fields before coming. A huge warship ran into the air and directly rolled over an ancient inheritance. On the warship, countless guns were opened, countless arrays and the rapid operation of the border turned into a terrible energy frenzy, which directly bombarded the ancestral land of the ancient inheritance. In the next moment, the ancestral land has become a necessity. What inheritance, what boundary and what array are too small in front of this attack. This is a blow that can destroy heaven and earth! Nothing is more terrible than this blow! After this attack, the cabin door of the warship opened, and a group of iron cavalry came roaring with terrible power. War is everywhere, and the world is falling apart! These people have no other goal, but to destroy this era and everything they see in front of them. "I fought with you!" In the ancestral land, an old and incomparable voice came, followed by a bent figure with white hair and beard, carrying a cracked long gun, killed these foreign invaders. "Lao Zu, it''s Lao Zu!" "God, open your eyes and see the tragedy of your people!" "Come on, we followed our ancestors and fought with them!" This figure directly entered the invading army. The long guns in his hands had cracks and were covered with traces of time, but only in that moment, he broke out, as if he had returned to the peak, an era when he could carry a gun and kill everything. The figure was no longer bent and became incomparably tall and straight. All the snow-white hair and whiskers became black again. His figure was still tall and straight, as if he could not see that he had been seriously injured. But everyone knows that this is not a good thing. It is burning the last glory of life and killing vitality for his people, just as he has done for his people countless times. "Boom!" Where the spear passed, the group of invaders turned into nothingness in an instant. He was a quasi emperor level expert. He was once brilliant and only one step away from the extremely strong. But after all, he was injured in a big war. Since then, he has closed the door to death in order to survive for a long time. When everyone thought he was dead, he came out of the mountain again, fighting for his people and the world. Countless laws shine the light of the strongest on the spear. Where the spear passes, it is like a huge mountain range of Taigu holy mountain sweeping away everything. He has recovered his invincible ability. He once fought a terrible enemy. Now his performance has not humiliated his first half of his life. However, when everyone thought he could save the world, when he killed tens of thousands of strong enemies, a big hand grabbed it from the warship, but it was a ghost figure and a strong man from the ghost era. His big hand fell directly. The ancestor of this ancestral land raised his long gun to meet the difficulties, but it had no effect at all. In front of this big hand, any resistance seemed so pale and powerless. "Emperor, it''s emperor!" Many of the remaining creatures in the ancestral land are screaming. They can only watch their ancestors directly caught by the emperor of the ghost era, and then swallowed them in their stomach. They constantly refuse, turn them into blood essence and supplement their consumption. In front of the emperor, what kind of quasi emperor is too powerless. The extremely powerful have unimaginable terrorist strength. However, this is in the Wudao era. Even if they are emperors and heavenly lords, they also need to supplement consumption. Here, they can''t get the supplement of the power of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth here reject them at all, just like viruses invading into a healthy body. If it is normal, when they break into the world of creation, the heavenly way of the Wudao era will show its power. There are heavenly thunder to hit you, earth fire to burn you, and vigorous wind to blow you. So it''s hard for foreign invaders to invade the Wudao era. Their combat effectiveness may be less than 20% of the original. How can they beat the local experts in the creation world? Basically, how much they come is how much they send vegetables. Except that in the distant chaotic era, when the God of creation had not been established, the whole creation world was a plate of loose sand, and the era of extraterritorial creatures was invaded by the ancient era, resulting in relatively large losses, there was no such situation anymore. But now the Tiandao of the Wudao era has disappeared, and it is impossible to maintain the basic operation of the creation world, let alone prevent the invasion of these foreign enemies. We can only watch these foreign enemies invade the world of creation. Without the protection of the old ancestor, the ancestral land was soon swept by an endless stream of iron cavalry of the ghost era, which directly devoured the essence and blood of all creatures and turned them into ghost servants for their use. A once prosperous ancestral land has turned into a human ghost in a short time, leaving only endless howls of fierce ghosts, and everything is gone. Such a situation occurs everywhere in the whole world of creation, far more than one of them. The war has spread all over the whole creation world, and there are the cries of creatures in the creation world everywhere. No one can imagine what a miserable situation it is. Everything, it seems, is like the end of the world. Everywhere is the tragedy of the collapse of the earth, the tragic death of creatures, and even death is not the end. Their souls should become slaves and work for the invaders. Countless creatures can only cry and look at everything in front of them. They can''t do anything at all. They are too weak. At the same time, the strong men of the God of creation who are protecting them are also fighting hard, no matter what camp they belong to or what Avenue they are practicing. But they, who were supported by all the people and held high above the world, finally showed their value. When the foreign enemy invaded, they did not shrink back at all, because they also knew that they had no way to retreat and were forced to the edge of the cliff. Bloody battles spread all over the creation world, and a large army was mobilized. Countless arrows submerged all strong enemies like dense clouds. Countless armies fought together like a raging tide, and hundreds of people fell directly from the sky all the time. I don''t know how many people have been trampled into flesh and blood in the sky. There are masters and elites in the world of creation, as well as masters and elites in the ancient era. The details of the God of creation broke out completely. Even if the ancient era could block the way of heaven and interfere with the attack of the way of heaven, and even suffered the bloody slaughter dominated by the ancient era, the details of the God of creation were still powerful and terrible. This is the place where the armies and experts of the ancient era can''t take advantage. If you want to destroy the Wudao era, you must step over their bodies. Both sides have no way back, and the winning party will be more brilliant and brand its existence into the long river of boundless history. From top to bottom, the emperor is in a bloody battle, the emperor is in a bloody battle, the quasi emperor is in a bloody battle, and the God King is also in a bloody battle. However, the situation did not improve the direction of the creation world, but became worse, because with the passage of time, one ancient era after another also participated. Although they did not have half a step master level experts, most of them were emperors and heavenly Lords. There is also an invincible army. The armies that have fought for countless generations have appeared on the battlefield. It is impossible for them to challenge the Wudao era alone in these ancient eras. Everyone knows the horror of the Wudao era, but many people are moved if they just do something painful. At the beginning, it still needs to be organized, but the more it goes to the later, the more ancient eras participate in it, in order to get a piece of this gluttonous feast. Wudao era is about to be destroyed. No one wants to miss this gluttonous feast. Participate as much as possible, especially from now on, there is no possibility of turnover in the Wudao era. The more so, the more we need to participate. Everyone wants to participate in this kind of thing that does not need to spend too much power but can have great harvest. And this force is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, which also makes the martial arts era really fall into a desperate situation. At the beginning, the Wudao era also occupied a certain advantage for the extremely powerful people such as the emperor and the emperor. However, with the participation of more and more experts from the ancient era, it soon leveled off and even exceeded the Wudao era. At the end of the day, every emperor and emperor has to face the siege of two or even more than three experts of the same level. Even if you are extremely strong, this is a doomed situation! "Wolves kill tigers. I''ve arranged this game for 100000 years, and it''s finally done!" In the endless void, a figure looked at the endless killing of the God of creation and couldn''t help laughing. ¡ª¡ª Today, we have both sent them. In addition, we are advertising the new book "cultivation frenzy". You can collect it first and fatten it slowly. The new book fattens quickly and won''t disappoint you! (to be continued) Chapter 3770 This figure stood in the boundless void. Looking at the incomparable greatness in the past, there was a huge seal array in front of him, but from the array, there was a terrible force pouring out, like suppressing an eternal fierce beast. Above this seal array, there is a huge seal word floating. I don''t know which era language it is. It''s just the language of the direct Avenue, which is the reaction of the avenue. For the extremely strong, no matter what language, it''s the embodiment of the avenue. So there''s no difference! If ye Xiwen were here, he would recognize this man, but he is not the Half Moon Fairy king. Who is he. The Half Moon Fairy King exudes a terrible breath, and there are laws and talismans flying on his hands. At the same time, in chaos and several battlefields, ye Xiwen''s battle with evil corpse crazy Zun has also reached a white hot stage. At this time, ye Xiwen also noticed that there were several battlefields in the chaos. Obviously, it was not just the evil corpse in front of him. However, with his current ability, although he can match the half step master, he can only be regarded as a match. Even if you can match, you can only match one. In the face of so many half-step masters, you have more heart than strength. Not to mention, now so many ancient era armies are pouring in. It is obvious that they intend to completely destroy the Wudao era and join this gluttonous feast. In this war, there is no retreat for the God of fortune, the chaos God, the Wudao era, and he has no retreat. "Are you still struggling?" Evil corpse crazy respect, a cold smile. "Do you see that this is a vast trend, and no one can stop it. The struggle like you is just a mantis. Don''t you escape quickly? Escape to the edge of chaos, linger and breathe like a dead dog!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, "this should be the day you used to spend. After the demise of your era, you lived in a hurry like a lost dog, and now you actually want me to live such a life. I can tell you, it''s impossible!" "Stubborn!" Evil corpse Kuang Zun sneered. Around him, chaos was shaking. Even in chaos, his strength did not weaken at all, and even became more terrible. "You left the magic weapon of gathering Qi to your part. What are you going to rely on to fight with me!" Evil corpse crazy Zun obviously observed several other battlefields at the same time, and also found the battle between jianzun and ghost grandma. "Believe it or not!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Faith? Hahaha, you can practice to this extent, but you are still so naive and mighty. Do you think you can turn the situation around by relying on your so-called faith?" The evil corpse crazy Zun laughed. The more he laughed, the colder and crueler he was. "Long winded!" Ye Xiwen''s breath suddenly rose. In an instant, two more wings appeared behind him. In an instant, he had rushed to the front of the evil corpse crazy Zun. There was a terrible breath flashing between his eyes. This time, he will not retreat, and there is no other way back! The half step masters that have come now include evil corpse crazy respect, ghost grandma, the Lord of supernatural powers, and Wutian demon king. As far as he knows, the Immortal King is still hidden in the dark for at least a month and a half. In other words, the Half Moon Fairy king can''t do it. If you want to suppress the heavenly way to this extent, you can''t even help the creation world to resist foreign invasion. It''s not so easy. Even if you get the inheritance of the Jue Tian Saint King, it''s actually very difficult. Otherwise, Jue Tian Sheng Jun would have dominated the world! He doesn''t know if there are other half step masters yet, but just for now, half step masters with five fingers have participated in this catastrophe. As the army led by these half step masters has occupied an advantage in the God of creation, more and more ancient eras have participated in it. If it comes to the end, it will be impossible to stop it, as the evil corpse crazy Reverend said, forming a vast trend. This is the situation where wolves kill tigers. If only a wolf, of course, he does not dare to provoke tigers, but if it is a group of wolves, dozens or even hundreds, it is another matter. If he really gets to that point, I''m afraid even if he goes further, he will be unable to return to the sky, even ordinary experts. But I''m afraid that other half step masters hidden in the dark will see the interests participate and take a share. Will only these half step masters in heaven and earth be interested in the Wudao era? Ye Xiwen never thought so, but these people either have their own ambitions, or the deadline is coming, and they are forced to be the first birds for various reasons. And how can others turn a blind eye when they see that these early birds have gained enough benefits. And that''s the most terrible mace, the real fatal blow. Therefore, he must stop the birth of this situation before this, kill these masters and release the heaven again. With the suppression of the heaven, the army of the creation world has the possibility of winning. Even if they face several times their own masters, they have the chance of winning. For countless years, it was the way of heaven in the Wudao era that sheltered the creation world. Otherwise, those ancient eras would have been culled and killed, and the number of people would have killed the creation world. Although he knew that it was very difficult, he had no choice. From all other points of view, only chaos bazun could really fight head-on with the Lord of supernatural power, but chaos bazun alone could not really turn the situation around. Moreover, ye Xiwen never really felt at ease with chaos bazun. If things were not done in the end, would chaos bazun fight to death for the creation world? Or will you turn the gun head and join the ranks of this gluttonous feast? He can''t promise, but he knows that the half step masters of the ancient era will be glad to join the chaos tyrant! The God of fortune has a broad mind and can ignore the variables of chaos hegemony, but he can''t, because he doesn''t have that strength. Even the so-called strength comparable to half-step dominance is only reluctantly achieved by relying on the supreme magic weapon. It seems that everything is indeed impossible to survive, but there is still vitality. Yes, in his planning, there is still vitality. If he can grasp it, not only he himself, but even the world of creation still has vitality. "For that chance of life, you have to die!" In an instant, ye Xiwen had rushed to the evil corpse in front of the crazy Reverend. The blood on his body was boiling directly and poured into the hands of the sword of fate. Hundreds of millions of immortal lights sublimated and turned into the most terrible sword! "Cut chaos!" Ye Xiwen roared and injected all the mana into the sword. Chaos collapsed in front of his sword, and the collapsed crack fell directly in the direction of evil corpse crazy respect. "When!" A huge roar spread all over the chaos, and the sword was mercilessly cut on the evil corpse Kuang Zun. It was like two terrible lights, which completely lit up in an instant, and the whole chaos was incomparably bright. The evil corpse was crazy and stepped back again and again. Just now, he met the difficulty with his fists and directly caught the terrible chopping chaos. Among the three swords of fate, each sword is like a ladder, and the power of each sword is more terrible. Compared with Ye Xiwen''s previous killing heaven and earth, chopping chaos is more powerful in chaos. Evil corpse crazy Zun follows the path of the corpse sect. All corpse sect members are also earth shaking in their physical cultivation. It is known as a terrible existence comparable to the era of physical cultivation, even more terrible than the era of physical cultivation. He also doesn''t refine any half step master Tao tools, because he has refined himself into a supreme magic tool. This is another way, but obviously the effect is also very terrible. However, even so, under this sword, the evil corpse crazy Zun was still cut off the phalanges, the phalanges of both hands were directly cut off, and the dark golden blood spilled into chaos with the phalanges. This is also the first time that ye Xiwen injured the evil corpse crazy respect. No matter how to fight before, even if ye Xiwen held the sword of fate, it was difficult to hurt the evil corpse Kuang Zun, but when the true chopping chaos appeared, he could already hurt the evil corpse Kuang Zun. If the real last move, beheading fate, appears, it may be able to reproduce its brilliance. It is said that it can kill the terror power of half a step master level. But now ye Xiwen has no way to master the fate of chopping. He can also create heaven and earth palm with great power. However, due to his limited strength, even if the power of heaven and earth palm is limited, it is impossible to destroy countless enemies with one palm, even if it is a half step master, he can''t escape the fate of dying with one palm. "It''s a pity that you can understand chopping chaos. If you can''t understand chopping fate, you can''t kill me!" Evil corpse crazy Zun''s smile became colder and deeper. He naturally knew the fate of the former zhongtianzun. The former zhongtianzun had such a great reputation because he really killed more than half of the master level experts. He is famous in the circle dominated by half a step by cutting off experts of the same level. He also knows that the power of the three swords of fate is superimposed, and one sword is stronger than the other. It is said that the former Zhong Tianzun wanted to stack the three swords of fate into a truly deadly sword, and even be able to severely damage or even kill masters at the master level. But this kind of rumor is only a rumor, because Zhongtian Zun did not complete this feat. "Really?" Ye Xiwen looked at him coldly. The mysterious space in his body frantically analyzed the last sword of the three swords of fate and cut fate. ¡ª¡ª My body is not very comfortable. When I wake up, I have.... Nothing to say, code word, there will be a watch later! (to be continued) Chapter 3771 This is his only chance of winning. Just the sword of fate is not enough to turn ye Xiwen around. However, if you count the three swords of fate and the last sword to cut fate, you have the hope of really killing the terrible enemy in front of you. The evil corpse crazy respect is not in the peak state at all, and even his life is passing. This is his greatest opportunity. Now, from the battlefield, jianzun and beitianzun can only be regarded as barely supporting. They may be broken at any time, and there is not much time left for him. "But how dare you hurt me? I will let you taste the most terrible torture in the world and let you die crying!" The evil corpse crazy Zun''s palm shook slightly, and the severed phalanx grew again. This injury was not enough to hurt muscles and bones, but it had completely made him angry. "I will devour your flesh and blood, and let your soul sink in my corpse world forever and ever, and suffer all hardships!" "Boom!" As soon as the voice of the evil corpse crazy respect fell, in an instant, it had already hit Ye Xiwen in front of him. The blow was not given the terrible power of the sword of fate. He pierced the chaos directly, and the Qi of chaos boiled instantly. He ran directly to Ye Xiwen''s face to smash his head. "Bang!" On Ye Xiwen''s body, the treasure clothes of fortune emerged directly, and hundreds of millions of immortal lights broke out, which directly guarded him, and the fist of evil corpse crazy respect was directly blocked. "The treasure clothes of fortune? The famous Taoist weapon of the emperor of fortune in those days. Unfortunately, in the hands of your God, it is a tyrant and should belong to me!" The evil corpse crazy Zun saw the treasure clothes of creation, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes, not only because of the mystery of the treasure clothes of creation, but also because it contains the mystery of the rise of the God of creation, which everyone wants to know. "You first try to see if you have such strength!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen cut out the sword of fate in his hand while the evil corpse was slaughtered by the crazy Reverend. "It''s no use. Unless you can cut chaos again, you don''t even have the ability to break my defense by relying on the sword of fate itself. Ha ha, ha ha, how much physical strength do you have after you cut chaos!" The evil corpse crazy Zun laughed and was not afraid of Ye Xiwen''s sword. He trained himself into magic tools. Naturally, he was not afraid of the expedition of magic tools of the same level. "I can''t cut chaos? You think too much!" Ye Xiwen roared again. The mana that seemed to have been exhausted in his body was suddenly completely filled, and then this surging mana directly poured into the sword of destiny. The sword of destiny is held high, as if it is not a sword, but a long river of destiny. "Cut chaos!" Another sword fell, but this move was completely beyond the expectation of the evil corpse crazy respect. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to recover so quickly, and he had recovered in an instant. No, no, ye Xiwen must have a magic medicine for recovery. Otherwise, it can''t be so terrible. The evil corpse crazy Zun reacted quickly. At the moment when the sword fell, he had already reacted. Although this was completely inconsistent with what he said arrogantly before, at this time, there was no choice. "Brush!" His figure flew out thousands of miles in an instant, directly avoiding the edge of the sword of fate. "Pooh!" At this time, a huge blood mark on his chest burst out instantly, and the blood sprayed into chaos. Although he had just avoided the bad luck of being cut into two sections by Ye Xiwen''s sword, he was swept by Ye Xiwen''s sword Qi and tore a huge wound. Endless blood was sprayed out, which could not stop at all. Moreover, due to the aggravation of his injury, he could not stop his aging. White hair began to appear on his dark hair. This is enough to prove that the evil corpse crazy respect is not really invincible, nor is he without weaknesses. If he is a general half step master, this injury is not enough to let him show such a decline. But the evil corpse crazy respect is obviously different. His life has come to an end. It can even be said that if he didn''t have to fight for the last hope, he wouldn''t even come out of his grave. He would only reluctantly resist the passage of time in the grave. In the end, he would have no strength to get out of the grave. In the end, he would naturally die in the grave and be buried in heaven. It is impossible for him to live through the next era. Strong as him, he has to lower his arrogant head in front of the passage of time. Facts have proved that eternal life is the eternal avenue of practice. But now that he is out of the grave and intends to fight this last time, he has no way out. A considerable part of his skills should be used to suppress the passage of time in his body, delay his aging, and try to stay young and peak. If you really age to that point, although the half step master is still strong, it is obvious that you are not enough to see the person in front of you. However, now, he was badly hurt by Ye Xiwen''s sword, but he suddenly broke his skill, so that his cultivation couldn''t stop his lost life at once, and his hair was gradually turning white. "So you''re just like this. How long can you live?" Ye Xiwen looked at him coldly. "Look at your ugly appearance. It''s like a lost old dog struggling to survive!" "Time, time, time!" The evil corpse looked at Ye Xiwen crazily. Ye Xiwen broke his skill and reduced him to this point. An unimaginable killing intention flashed in his eyes. "Kill you now, and then go to encircle and suppress the Tiandao of the Wudao era and seize the last opportunity. I still have a chance to survive, so you must die!" The evil corpse crazy Zun has also been forced to a dead end. Ye Xiwen in front of him can delay time and let him die with the power of time alone. But he can''t. procrastination is death, but he doesn''t know. Ye Xiwen doesn''t intend to procrastinate. He can wait, but all the people in the world can''t wait, and the God of creation can''t wait. Every minute, every second, countless creatures died miserably. The wail went straight to Ye Xiwen''s mind. After his prime minister''s divine reign, he was vaguely connected with the common people in the world and could feel their despair and desolation. "Roar!" The evil corpse Kuang Zun shouted loudly. In an instant, the boundless corpse Qi spread out, as if it had solidified the time. He was burning the origin of life in order to solidify the time and stop him from aging. At least, he had to survive this period of time, kill Ye Xiwen and devour his blood essence, so that he could prolong his life for a period of time. He''s crazy to survive! After the boundless corpse Qi spread out, the injury on the evil corpse crazy Zun improved at an amazing speed, and his white hair turned black again. He seemed to be reborn and returned to his peak. It was not the time before he was greedy, but the real peak, which was the top state before many eras. This feeling intoxicated him and almost immersed him in the feeling of the peak period. "Dong Tianzun of the God of creation forced me to this share. You are a dead end!" The expression of the evil corpse crazy respect became more and more indifferent. The laws of the corpse family poured out of his body, and his whole body was shining and fixed the whole chaos. "It''s not certain who will die and who will live. All these things about you are false and illusory. In fact, there is no peak at all. Let me personally break your fantasy!" Ye Xiwen felt that the evil corpse crazy respect became stronger, but he was not afraid, only a war. "False? How dare you say I''m false?" The evil corpse Kuang Zun burst out and drank. His body directly rushed to Ye Xiwen, like a blink. He didn''t know how much faster than before. In an instant, he had come to Ye Xiwen. "The corpse way is eternal!" Evil corpse Kuang Zun blew out a fist. In an instant, heaven and earth seemed to be rendered into a corpse world by the power of this fist. No one could stop this power. With unimaginable power, this punch directly hit Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" The border on Ye Xiwen''s fortune treasure clothes broke. At this time, the evil corpse crazy respect is the real terror and real strength. Compared with him at the peak of this time, when he was greedy and panting before, he was like a clown, and there was no comparability at all. The fist directly hit the treasure clothes of the creator, and there were energy ripples on the treasure clothes of the creator. Although it blocked the fist and didn''t let the fist penetrate, the power of terror and violence attached to the fist still directly hit Ye Xiwen. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen took a breath of blood and burst out a blood flower in the chaos. His whole person flew backwards for thousands of miles, and finally stopped. He just felt that his whole body and viscera were surging up and down. If someone else, even the highest heavenly being, is hit by the fist across the treasure coat of creation, the flesh will be blown up in an instant. This is the real fighting power of the evil corpse crazy respect. It''s terrible to the top. "I can''t use ten moves to kill you, let alone you wearing the treasure of fortune. Even if the emperor of fortune was wearing the treasure of fortune, I can still defeat him!" As the evil corpse crazy respect recovered to the peak state, his heart seemed to return to the stage when he was arrogant in heaven and earth and didn''t pay attention to everyone. "If you want to kill me, try it!" Ye Xiwen heard the cry of a phoenix in his body. The injury he had been injured by the earthquake had recovered. His whole body was shining. He held the long sword of fate and went forward without retreating. He killed again. (to be continued) Chapter 3772 "Boom!" It was another shocking collision. The evil corpse crazy Zun and ye Xiwen directly collided with each other in the chaos. Chaos was hit by the collision of the two people, creating a huge hole. Mars splashed everywhere. This Mars is not an ordinary Mars. Every spark can burn a world. Both of them were bleeding. The body of evil corpse Kuang Zun was hit with a hole and coughed up blood. Although he returned to the peak, it does not mean that his physical defense will be improved in essence. Compared with before, he didn''t have much power, but his attack power was stronger. Originally, he was difficult to hurt Ye Xiwen, but now he can hit Ye Xiwen hard. Ye Xiwen''s chest, even if he was wearing the treasure garment of creation, was still hit with a huge fist print. Although he did not penetrate directly, his fist strength directly hit Ye Xiwen through the treasure garment of creation. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen gushed blood. The internal organs are surging up and down! "No, I can''t go down like this!" Ye Xiwen secretly said that from the current situation, even if he wore the treasure of fortune and fought with the evil corpse crazy respect at any cost, he was only able to lose with him. But if the evil corpse crazy Zun wants to escape, he is really difficult to stop. If it is normal, the best way is to wait for the evil corpse crazy Zun to fail, but he can''t wait for the evil corpse crazy Zun to fail now. Other battlefields are not very favorable. Under the attack of the wudian devil, beitianzun is losing and retreating. He is not an opponent at all. If it were not for the luck of the northern region, he might not be able to persist until this time. In another battlefield, the battle between jianzun and ghost grandma was even more tragic. There were all kinds of cracks on jianzun. After this war, jianzun no longer exists. It''s no wonder that it will cost a lot to unite into such a separate body that can develop independently, but he has no choice. However, even so, the foundation of jianzun itself is too poor. Even if it integrates the seal of East Tianzun, it can''t persist for too long. I''m afraid it will be the first to lose than North Tianzun. By that time, Grandma ghost can take out her hand. Originally, the God of creation has been defeated by the attacks of many ancient eras. If such a terrible existence is added, the consequences are unimaginable. I''m afraid it will collapse thousands of miles! Therefore, the time left for him is not much, even less than the time of evil corpse crazy respect. "If you fight hard, you must cut you off before things get worse!" As soon as ye Xiwen gritted his teeth, the supreme ancestor talisman completely integrated into his body. "Boom!" A breath of terror boiled from his body, like a Crazy Tornado. The appearance of this terrible breath shocked chaos and the figures fighting in chaos. "That''s the direction of dongtianzun. Has he been forced to do this?" While resisting the attack of the wudian demon king, the northern heavenly Zun said in amazement. The Lord wudian was also very stunned, and then some strange divine materials flashed in his eyes. "This is the supreme ancestral talisman. Hahaha, I finally saw it again. The last time I let the supreme ancestral talisman escape, I couldn''t get it after all. Now, all this belongs to me!" The Lord Wutian roared recklessly. "That''s my direction? I''ve even been forced to use the supreme ancestral talisman. Is this evil corpse crazy statue so difficult to deal with?" Countless thoughts flashed through Jian Zun''s mind. Although he and Ben Zun can communicate directly, they are now in a war. Who has time to communicate. He knew that if he was not forced to hurry, he would not choose to use the supreme ancestral talisman. Although the supreme ancestral talisman is very powerful, it is also too eye-catching. It will certainly attract the attention of all half step masters, and even those half step masters who have not yet participated may participate. Although this is not the master of Taoism, in a sense, it is also similar. It contains the avenue of the Fudao era. Maybe there is the secret and inheritance of the FUZU in that year. With such temptation, it''s not surprising that those half step masters direct their shots. But once used, it means that ye Xiwen is forced to a dead end and has no way back. "What is that, the power of the Fudao era, is it not the legendary supreme ancestor fufu?" A look of greed flashed in grandma ghost''s eyes. When she was distracted, jianzun had killed him. Although there was no sword of fate in his hand, it was no less powerful than the sword of fate. It was condensed by the law of Kendo and instilled his own Kendo will into it. It was invincible and powerful. Of course, this is just power. In fact, there is no way to compare with the sword of fate. If the sword in his hand is defeated, his sword will be defeated, which is very dangerous. If he hadn''t been forced to this dead end, he couldn''t find a way to hurt the ghost grandma, and he wouldn''t choose to use this move. "Pooh!" Grandma ghost was hit by the sword Zun, and her whole body was almost split in two. Even the deepest place was only a body with two halves connected by a skin. "Ah!" The ghost grandma gave a huge ghost scream, and the terrible ghost scream shocked the whole chaos. "How dare you hurt me!" Grandma ghost''s reaction was as fast as lightning. Her ghost claw directly grabbed into her body. Jianzun had no way to resist. Most of his body was rotten. He didn''t look like Ye Xi Wenzun. He was protected by fortune treasure clothes. Therefore, there was only one way to fight, that is, to exchange injury for injury and fight with life. Jianzun was directly caught, and his face showed a look of pain, but then it was replaced by a more determined look. At the critical moment, he broke away from the attack range of the ghost grandma. The East Tianzun was printed in his body, and the energy frenzy was hurting his body, but it also fixed the injury just injured by the ghost grandma, and no longer developed in a worse direction. He kept panting, and most of his body was scratched. Although his body was gradually recovering, it had hurt his vitality. It was impossible to defeat the ghost grandma in front of him. All he could do was delay time as much as possible. Ben Zun, please do everything! Jianzun roared again and turned into a terrible sword Qi across chaos, tens of millions of miles long, and cut it down directly towards grandma ghost. "That should be the supreme treasure and supreme ancestor of the Fudao era. After the demise of the Fudao era, I searched for quite a period of time, but I didn''t find it. I didn''t expect it to fall here, but it should be mine!" The Lord of supernatural powers also felt this terrible breath, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes. Even the ordinary half step master Taoist instrument could not make him so excited. However, the supreme ancestor Fu is different, which is related to the supreme existence of Fu Zu. "He finally used it!" On the opposite side of the Lord of supernatural powers, chaos Ba Zun entangled the Lord of supernatural powers in front of him and didn''t let him have the possibility of getting out of trouble with Ye Xiwen. He is no stranger to the supreme ancestral talisman. Before, his separation was killed by Ye Xiwen who integrated the supreme ancestral talisman. If he was a bit frightened by this power as an enemy, now as a comrade in arms, he has a sense of peace of mind. The more powerful Ye Xiwen is, the more secure he is. Even unconsciously, he had a feeling that the final victory or defeat of this world war could only depend on Ye Xiwen. Although he was strong and arrogant, he could only entangle the Lord of supernatural powers. Although he suppressed the Lord of supernatural powers with his young and strong advantages, he could only do so. Well, now, the only one who can create miracles is Ye Xiwen, who has been doing miracles all the time. In the depths of the boundless void, another figure appeared. It was the Half Moon Fairy king. He was also shocked by the power of the supreme ancestor''s talisman. At this time, ye Xiwen, the already comparable peak God, used more power than ever before. However, he just looked at the battle over Ye Xiwen, but he just smiled coldly and said, "overestimate your strength!" Then he disappeared into the boundless chaos. The whole chaos was felt, not to mention the evil corpse crazy respect opposite Ye Xiwen. He also felt that ye Xiwen''s strength had deepened to a considerable extent in a short time. This is like a secret method. The more powerful it is, the more damage it will do to itself. It can''t last. This is the secret method he used to temporarily recover to the peak. "No matter what secret method you use, interrupt you first. You can''t continue to grow!" The look of the evil corpse became extremely dignified, and then he shot in a moment. This fist ran through the chaos, directly broke a large area of chaos, turned into a fairy light, burst out and burst into endless chaos. This fist, even ye Xiwen, who is wearing the treasure of fortune, is very difficult to compete. But when he hit Ye Xiwen with this punch, he was surprised to find that he was resisted by Ye Xiwen''s terrible energy. There is no special law or special magic power, but when the magic power is strong to a certain extent, it becomes the most terrible means between heaven and earth. Although the supreme ancestral talisman is not the master of Tao, it is no less valuable than the master of Tao. "Three moves, kill you!" ¡ª¡ª Today, the new book "cultivation frenzy" is sent for support. One collection, one click and one recommendation are all love! (to be continued) Chapter 3773 After a burst of drinking, ye Xiwen''s whole body directly bumped chaos into nothingness, and instantly killed the evil corpse in front of crazy Zun. "Cut chaos!" Ye Xiwen''s sword was directly cut down, and the whole chaos was shaking violently, and endless chaos gas gushed out. What an amazing blow. The evil corpse crazy Zun didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would break out directly. He had cards, but ye Xiwen also had cards. Now both sides have the most terrible cards. "Your borrowed power is not your own after all. I''ll kill you!" The evil corpse Kuang Zun roared and blew out with a fist. Although the power of Ye Xiwen at this time is really terrible, he can also see that although he seems powerful, ye Xiwen has a fundamental weakness, which is himself. Whether it is the treasure clothes of fortune, the sword of destiny, or the supreme ancestral talisman, their power is amazing, but their common fatal weakness is Ye Xiwen himself. He is too weak, which limits the play of these treasures. "Boom!" The attacks of both sides still bombarded each other like a tide. The evil corpse Kuang Zun was cut in half by Ye Xiwen with the sword of fate. It can be said that it was very sad, but ye Xiwen himself was blown out, and there was a huge blood hole in his chest. At the last moment, the evil corpse crazy Zun knew that it was impossible to block the sword, so he simply came to a defeat. Countless corpse Qi breed on Ye Xiwen, which is the last and most terrible means of evil corpse crazy respect. It was originally used to attack half step master level masters, but now it is used to attack Ye Xiwen. It can be imagined what kind of attack Ye Xiwen is suffering at this time. "Suppress it!" Ye Xiwen forcibly suppressed his injury. At this time, he had no time to treat his injury. After suppressing his injury, ye Xiwen flew out directly again. The sword of fate in his hand was shining all over the sky. The immortal light was shining in the whole chaos like a piece of training. "No matter what cards you have, you''re dead today!" Ye Xiwen roared up into the sky, and the whole chaos was immersed in his roar. With the accelerated decline of the God of fortune, countless creatures died miserably. The grievances of these creatures before their tragic death came into his mind and made him extremely angry. "This sword will kill you on behalf of all the people in the world!" The sword light ignited the whole chaos, and then it was like hundreds of millions of swords gathered together and cut down directly. Opposite him, the evil corpse crazy zungen had no time to say more, or had no time to say more. He only had time to restore the flesh that had been cut into two halves, and then he punched out a corpse world in the void and suppressed Ye Xiwen with the power of the world. But this time, in front of this sword, it was too small, and there was no force to stop it. The world of corpse path that he blew out with one punch was not an opponent at all, and was cut off on the spot. It turned into corpse gas and dispersed into chaos. The sword was castrated, cut down and blasted onto the fist of the evil corpse. "Boom!" The fist of the evil corpse Kuang Zun was directly smashed on the spot, and was directly blown into a blood mist in the air. "Ah!" The evil corpse Kuang Zun screamed. This blow was more terrible than the one just now. Ye Xiwen broke all his offensives with a sword. His second attack could not cause any damage to Ye Xiwen. This is his saddest place. Ye Xiwen won this game! Thinking of those brutally dead creatures, ye Xiwen''s anger has completely erupted! ¡° "Boom!" The sword fell down and fell on the evil corpse crazy Zun. It directly cut and exploded the evil corpse crazy Zun. The sword was so terrible that the whole chaos was cut and cracked into a terrorist crack hundreds of millions of miles long, and even chaos could not recover. "The last sword!" Ye Xiwen killed the evil corpse crazy Zun with a sword, but he didn''t stop. He knew that this blow had created the evil corpse crazy respect, but it was not a kill. The vitality of the half step master was too terrible. If he was let go, the consequences would be unimaginable. At that time, I don''t know how many creatures will be killed by him. In order to recover, these once supreme masters can do anything. On the other side of him, the evil corpse Kuang Zun condensed a body again, but at this time, he had been badly hurt. He was no longer as high as before. It can be said that his whole body was full of wounds and blood was flowing down. Moreover, his black hair has completely turned white without knowing when, and all kinds of skin wrinkles have emerged, which is almost impossible for a top expert like him. Martyr''s old age! But that sword has cut off all the essence of life, what he has no strength to maintain his peak state. At this time, his face finally showed a look of fear. He was afraid of death. Yes, he was very afraid of death. If not, he would not have to come to the Wudao era to take a chance and find his vitality in the gluttonous feast of the collapse of the Wudao era. Before, he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiwen at all. He was confident that ye Xiwen could not cause any harm to him, but now it really looks like this. Ye Xiwen really has the ability to kill him! "You are already like this. Do you want to wait and breathe? This sword will take you where you should go!" Ye Xiwen roared. His momentum increased crazily and became more and more terrible. He wanted to kill a master of Gaidai and achieve an unparalleled feat that no one has ever done. After the fund of the God of creation reached its peak and the God of creation dominated the world, the God of creation once again appeared that people can do it. "If you want to kill me, I''ll bury you!" After the initial fear, the evil corpse crazy Zun fell into a terrible rage. He had never been forced to such a Jedi, and he did not lack the courage to fight to death, if necessary. Up to now, he has been hurt so badly and his life has come to an end. Even if ye Xiwen is killed, he can''t catch up with that gluttonous feast. He can''t catch up with this eternal feast, but he can take ye Xiwen away! Pull him to be buried! After an angry roar, a terrible force boiled out of his body and turned into a terrible attack. It was a dark place where the light could not be seen forever. There was endless corpse gas. It was an unprecedented battlefield. No one knew where it was. On this battlefield, a figure came out of the world. His appearance absorbed the stone gas that had been filled in the whole battlefield for hundreds of millions of years. He was born as the emperor. Even the heaven did not allow him, and he brought down boundless disasters, but he got through them. Where he passed, the corpse path was spreading. This is the scene of creation! And he is the only Creator! This was the situation when he was born, and he integrated that scene into his martial arts, and completely turned it into a terrible trick, called corpse Dao creation, which was online. The vast world directly turned into a borderless tide, connecting the past, the present and the future, as if running through a long river of time, and then directly evolved into a blow towards Ye Xiwen. In an instant, the chaos of the whole universe changed color. No matter what kind of strong people were shocked by this attack, what a terrible attack, it was too strong. Does this evil corpse crazy respect want to reopen the era of corpse Taoism in this chaos? This is the ultimate blow! However, the person who broke out the ultimate blow was not only the evil corpse crazy respect, but also ye Xiwen. At this time, the chopping chaos has really climbed to the extreme. Even those half masters have changed color. "Are these two going to die together?" Everyone was shocked by the attack of these two people. To cover such an attack, even for the half-step master, it was necessary to burn all his vitality before it could be completed. "Boom!" A terrible noise, that light, like the light of creation, drowned everything. Chaos was annihilated and turned into nothingness. After the two terrorist attacks collided with each other, the frenzy drowned everything and two people. This terrible tide has even spread out of the battlefield and swept directly into several other battlefields, and the half-step masters on the other battlefields were shocked. "Two dead? Jie Jie, just in time!" After the initial shock, grandma ghost just smiled coldly. Her expression was cold and solemn. She was not moved by the death of the evil corpse Kuang Zun. There was no friendship between them, but they all wanted to divide up the gluttonous feast of the martial arts era. Now that one is dead, they can all get more. Moreover, he was shocked by this attack just now. Ye Xiwen, the Heavenly God, actually had the ability to threaten them. Now they are both hurt. Naturally, it is a good thing. She stepped up the offensive. The sword statue in front of her could not support it. She was only half of her body and was still fighting. The remaining half had been cut off by grandma ghost. But he didn''t give up and fought unyielding! "The East heavenly statue seal on you belongs to my grandmother, Jie Jie!" Grandma ghost smiled grimly and looked at jianzun with cold eyes, as if she were looking at a dead man who had died for a long time. (to be continued) Chapter 3774 The other half step masters on the battlefield were equally indifferent. The death of a companion had no impact on the overall situation at this time. At this time, the situation of wolves biting tigers has become. Even if there is a means against the sky in the Wudao era, there is no way to reverse the situation. At this time, the death of a companion is the loss of a competitor for them. What''s wrong with it. Only chaos Ba Zun saw that they were almost killed together, and his face couldn''t help looking ugly. At this time, the situation in the Wudao era has been so bad. Although there are four battlefields now, in fact, only Ye Xiwen and chaos Ba Zun can really resist the half-step domination. Now if ye Xiwen is not here, although he also takes one and a half steps away, the situation has not improved, but it has become worse. From the original four to two, everyone has to deal with two, to one to three. Such a situation is completely unfavorable to him. Even if the other party is only three half step masters who are not at the peak, he is not at the peak himself. What''s more, even if he is at the peak, his grasp of these three people is not great. One of the masters who dominate this level half a step is very difficult, let alone three people. "Damn boy, you fooled me for a long time and won''t die here first!" at this time, chaos bully roared. Endless aftershocks shook the whole chaos, and countless creatures living in chaos were directly shocked to death. This kind of fight is really terrible. When all the aftershocks dispersed, people saw an amazing scene. Ye Xiwen''s sword of fate directly cut into the body of the evil corpse crazy Zun. The body of the evil corpse crazy Zun was getting old at an amazing speed, as if it had come to the end of life in a moment. The fist of the evil corpse crazy respect also directly burst into Ye Xiwen''s chest, pierced all the treasure clothes of fortune, blasted Ye Xiwen''s chest, and almost pierced his flesh. Now, although there is no penetration, ye Xiwen''s internal organs have been badly damaged. "Bang!" They heard a huge explosion, and the evil corpse crazy statue, who had aged to the extreme, was blown up on the spot, turned into a blood mist, and then was caught and photographed by a big hand. When they looked at it, who was Ye Xiwen, who was not badly hurt by a punch. Although the evil corpse crazy Zun has reached the extreme of aging, and there is nothing comparable to the peak state, his residual corpse still contains terrible energy, which is directly poured into the world tree. The roots of the world tree are constantly shaking, crazy absorbing the energy in this blood fog, and the whole world tree is alive again. It is tens of thousands of feet high on the Internet and straight into the world. On the world tree, the world tree fruit also emits more attractive light, and even emits wisps of golden light, which is undergoing an essential transformation. Although the body of the devil is even more than the peak, it may not even have the essence of one percent, but in essence, it is still half a step in control, far more powerful than the realm of heaven. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen gushed out his blood essence. If you look carefully, you can also see the broken foam with internal organs gushing out. This punch almost cut off his vitality. If there was no fortune treasure clothes to block most of his power, he would really die with the evil corpse crazy respect at this time. Half step master, the cards that broke out at the last moment, are really terrible. "It seems that I won!" Yexi grinned and looked a little sad. "Half step master, but so, I can kill!" But at this time, he was really weak to the extreme. Even with the creation treasure clothes and the sword of fate, he could only dominate half a step, but it would cost too much to kill one of them. In particular, we still have to kill each other in a short time, and the method of delaying time doesn''t work. Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, the half step masters on the battlefield showed some indifferent smiles. Ye Xiwen''s words are tantamount to provoking this group. This is like Ye Xiwen''s killing of the emperor with the body of the emperor, which has caused an uproar among many heavenly Lords. "Overestimate your strength!" Grandma ghost just sneered. At this time, they didn''t have time to kill Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, ye Xiwen will really die. Probably the only happy thing is chaos Ba Zun. Although Ye Xiwen expressed his disdain for the half step master, it''s good for him to have one more companion at this time. Even if ye Xiwen''s civilization has been seriously damaged at this time, he may be bleeding in chaos anytime and anywhere. Ye Xiwen also wanted to do it again, but at this time, he was already in a hard hit state. He quickly withdrew from the state of human accord, sat in chaos and began to recover. Although it was extremely dangerous, he had no other way. On top of his head, Wu Zunyin drips and rotates to provide protection for him. The treasure clothes of creation and chemistry also bloom circle by circle, forming a boundary and protecting him. Even so, it is still extremely dangerous. However, he can only seize the time to recover. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s impossible to usher in the next battle. At the beginning, the fist of the evil corpse crazy Zun piercing the treasure clothes of fortune could be forcibly suppressed, but the move that almost died with the evil corpse crazy Zun just now completely defeated all his defenses. You can''t even stop the treasure clothes! With the passage of time, ye Xiwen''s internal organs are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The two huge blood holes in his chest have been connected and are gradually recovering at this time. It also makes the creation treasure clothes with a hole recovered automatically, absorbing the Qi of chaos and recovering gradually. "Time, time, now what I lack most is time!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and now he has to buy time. His eyes looked into the distance. At this time, the situation in the realm of creation was more and more unfavorable to the Wudao era, and more and more ancient eras were involved. The army of the creation world is losing ground, and the chaotic divine Dynasty is losing ground faster, because after all, the chaotic divine Dynasty has just been forcibly condensed by the chaotic tyrant. Unlike the creation divine Dynasty, the chaotic divine Dynasty is, to a large extent, just a name and a concept for Outland creatures. Therefore, it is difficult for them to obtain complete command. It is not like the God of creation. There is also a god of creation Central Committee that can barely get command. However, even so, the God of creation is only better than the chaotic God. The ancient era army fell from the sky and didn''t give them the opportunity to organize a defense line. It just came to different places and attacked in all directions at the same time, without priority. Ye Xiwen could see that the most tragic attack was also taking place on the mountain of Buzhou, the ancestral land of the human race. At one breath, hundreds of emperors came directly to Buzhou mountain and fought at the same time. It can be imagined how terrible it is, even including a powerful God of the ghost era. If ye Xiwen hadn''t left behind his backhand and means on Buzhou mountain, although the sword statue was gone, ye Xiwen still sealed a wisp of essence and spirit, turned into a meta God avatar, and blocked the heaven statue of the ghost era. Otherwise, the Buzhou mountain will fall suddenly, but even so, for the current Buzhou mountain, the fall is only a matter of time. Ye Xiwen''s incarnation of Yuan Shen is no better than that of Jian Zun. Try a wisp of essence, so his strength is limited and his time to exist is limited. Once released, his existence will be a countdown. "Hold on, dongtianzun will come back. We have to hold on until dongtianzun comes back!" On Buzhou mountain, a huge demon shadow was born in the sky. It was as indomitable as Optimus Prime. Waving its arms, it directly destroyed hundreds of thousands of fierce ghosts who attacked. This person is Ye Mo, but at this time, there are many wounds on Ye Mo''s body. His supreme devil body is bleeding, and the ghost spirit is invading constantly. There is a huge wound on his body, which almost cut him out of thin air. "Jie Jie, Dong Tianzun? Do you think he can save you? This time, the Wudao era is really over, and you will all become my food!" With a huge ghost roar, a fierce ghost emperor of the ghost era directly killed Ye mo. He caused the injury on Ye mo. Although he was not alone, it was caused by several people besieging Ye Mo, there is no doubt about his power. Although Ye Mo was in a desperate situation, no one could help him at this time. Other emperors were also in a hard struggle and had to face the attack of several emperors at the same time. The emperor of the moon held the bright moon in her hand. Everywhere she passed, the army of the ancient era was killed and injured countless, and the power of the extreme Taoist broke out completely. However, similarly, her injuries were no worse than ye Mo, and she was badly hurt in many places. In the depths of Buzhou mountain, there was still a terrible battle breaking out. Hua Menghan spewed out the boundless Nanming Lihuo, which directly destroyed an attacking ancient era army, but was immediately surrounded by several emperors of the zodiac era. At her side, ye Qianqian, holding a long sword, turned into a vision of boundless hell and restrained the road to the shenting in the depths of Buzhou mountain. He was attacked by more than five emperors alone. Behind her, deeper in Buzhou mountain, little crescent moon is constantly holding the Yin formula to control the boundaries and arrays left by countless Ye Xiwen up and down Buzhou mountain. The operation of these arrays every minute and every second requires a lot of energy. Only the emperor can bear it. But even so, there are still arrays and enchantments that have been broken continuously. Xiaoyueya has been attacked many times because of the array and enchantments, and her blood has been flowing down. "Father, where are you? I believe you will come to save us!" (to be continued) Chapter 3775 Countless creatures are crying and howling, and ye Xiwen only feels as if he is suffering. Indeed, at this time, he can choose to escape to the edge of chaos and avoid this great disaster. But he won''t choose to do that. The big husband does something and doesn''t do something! This time, the ancient era is going to perish the whole Wudao era. It is not only aimed at who, but also to kill all. He can''t give in. His family is also in the Wudao era, his relatives and friends, and everything about him is in the Wudao era! If you run away when you encounter difficulties, you can''t achieve what you are today. The losers have their own reasons for failure, but the winners are often surprisingly similar. The passage of time, every minute, every second, is a kind of suffering! After ye Xiwen solved the evil corpse crazy respect, he dominated the battlefield in the half step of chaos, and finally decided the victory or defeat in another place. It''s the battle between jianzun and ghost grandma. Jianzun was caught by the ghost grandmother''s double ghost claws, and then tore it suddenly, and it was directly torn in two. Chattering blood in chaos, throwing blood in chaos! Then grandma ghost smiled grimly and grabbed the East Tianzun seal in jianzun''s body with a big hand. This is the best treasure that has gathered the Qi of the eastern region. If it hadn''t gathered the Qi of the eastern region, how could jianzun have fought with her? Up to now, she has been caught dead by her claw. The gap between the two sides is really too big. However, at this time, jianzun roared, and then the whole body exploded instantly. Originally, it was just a Tianzun explosion, and the ghost grandma didn''t care about it, but she brought the treasure that condensed the eastern region''s Qi. After the seal of dongtianzun, this seemingly insignificant explosion had the most terrible power. The ghost claws caught by the ghost grandmother were blown into a blood mist in an instant, and even half of the ghost grandmother''s body was blown up. "Ah!" The ghost grandma gave a huge ghost roar, and a pair of ghost eyes directly stared at Ye Xiwen. Jianzun is dead. Even if she wants to quarrel with a dead man, she doesn''t have this chance. But ye Xiwen is the original master of jianzun. Naturally, she wants to find Ye Xiwen to get back the field. This time, she lost her wife and lost her soldiers. She didn''t grab the East Tianzun seal. Unexpectedly, she was hurt by the luck of the East region. The direct explosion of Dongtian Zunyin will naturally have amazing consequences. For a long time, the air transportation in the eastern region will be much weaker, which can be said to be very expensive. However, it has reached the point of life and death. Where do you still have the mind to care about others? Even if there will be any sequelae, it is much better than waiting to die. And most importantly, ye Xiwen is confident that he can live in the eastern region alone. Qi is invisible. The Qi of the eastern region is added to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen can get a lot of benefits, but on the contrary, ye Xiwen can also improve the Qi of the eastern region. His existence can ensure the safety of the eastern region, which is a very mysterious process of mutual transformation. That''s why Ye Xiwen dared to make such a strategy. "You dare to hurt me. I must break you to pieces!" The ghost grandma made a sharp roar, and the whole chaos set off a huge wave, which was earth shaking. Grandma ghost was extremely angry. Ye Xiwen, who was healing, suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, he has not fully recovered, but he has recovered more than half. Although he is not at the peak, he is not afraid of another war. In other words, he has no choice. If the ghost grandma pours on him, he can only fight with the ghost grandma. When grandma ghost initially recovered her injury and planned to completely solve Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, the whole world shook violently. Not only in the creation world, but even in chaos, everything was shaking, as if God was angry. This scene was terrible and urgent, but also shocked everyone. "What''s going on!" Ye Xiwen also opened his eyes, but different from ordinary people, he could distinguish the source of the vibration from the vibration in all directions. He looked along the source of the vibration, but saw that in the depths of the endless void, there was a huge array. This array covered an extremely vast area, hundreds of millions of miles, broader than a world. At the side of the array, there is a man presiding over the array, but this man is not half moon fairy king. Who is he. "Seal the sky array!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and said. Because he recognized that this array was the same as the Tianfu he used when he destroyed the Geng and Jin Dynasties. "No wonder the Half Moon Fairy King disappeared. He was presiding over the Fengtian array!" At the beginning of its birth, this terrible array was born to seal the way of heaven. Just born, it is not allowed to be in heaven and earth and will be suppressed by the way of heaven. It is only possible if there is an expert at the master level. In fact, the source of this huge shock is the Fengtian array, which is like sealing the most terrible thing in it, which makes people feel extremely frightened. If you think of the function of the heaven sealing array, it is not difficult to imagine what is sealed in this array. It is the way of heaven. It is very difficult to seal the unpredictable way of heaven into the array. "He really sealed the way of heaven into it!" Ye Xiwen''s pupils contracted slightly. In the whole sky sealing array, it seemed as if something was going to rush out, just like an unparalleled fierce beast. "It''s the way of heaven, it''s the way of heaven to rush out!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but stare. These people just sealed the good way of heaven, and there was no way to destroy the whole Wudao era. After all, the Wudao era was too huge, far more than the Geng Jin era, which was about to be destroyed. So, is this the last step in the battle of Tu Tian? "No, they can''t succeed like that!" Ye Xiwen secretly said that if even the way of heaven was slaughtered, the consequences would be unimaginable and it would be really over. Suddenly, just at this time, a figure appeared in the Fengtian array. It was a young man about 1.9 meters tall, with an extremely perfect figure and an extremely beautiful face. The young man''s face did not have a slightest expression, or a slightest emotional fluctuation, but on his body, there were all kinds of God chains formed by seals and records, which firmly locked him in place and prevented him from escaping. "That''s the way of heaven..." Whether ye Xiwen or chaos Ba Zun, they were stunned and looked at the handsome and extreme young man in the depths of chaos. That is the incarnation of the way of heaven. It is the most perfect existence in the world. Any God, even the semi master, is nothing compared with him. Is that the way of heaven that dominated everything in the Wudao era? "What kind of means did Jue Tian Sheng Jun leave behind to seize the way of heaven and seal the way of heaven!" Ye Xiwen looked at it and felt terrible. That day, the incarnation of Tao was accompanied by a really terrible terror. Even if it was a half step master, it couldn''t compare with it. Just looking at it, the terrible fluctuation exceeded so many heavenly masters present, and none of them could be compared. The power of the way of heaven is the sum of all things in heaven and earth. Even if the incarnation of the way of heaven cannot really use the power of the sum of all things in heaven and earth, only some of them are gathered together, which is still a terrible power to the extreme. People can disobey God because God doesn''t pay attention to people at all. The so-called heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as ruminant dogs. In the eyes of heaven and earth, all creatures are treated equally. They won''t be impressed because some creatures have wisdom or ignored because some creatures don''t have wisdom. Therefore, these friars, more or less, maintain their awe of heaven and understand that it is almost impossible to resist the Tao of heaven with their own strength alone, because in fact, even the powerful warrior himself is a part of the Tao of heaven. It can be seen how powerful the power of the way of heaven is, so he was more curious about what the master of Jue Tian left behind, which could make the half moon Immortal King achieve this. If only the Half Moon Fairy king wants to face the power of heaven, I''m afraid that the Half Moon Fairy king will be defeated if he can''t last a few rounds. As soon as the incarnation of the Tao of heaven came out, it caused a violent shaking between heaven and earth. As soon as he raised his hand and raised his foot, he had great power. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable light swept into chaos from the world of creation, like a strong light straight into the bull fight. Then a picture scroll flew directly out of the God of creation in the battle, and then flew into chaos. "It''s the map of heaven and earth. How did the map of heaven and earth move? Is someone calling for the map of heaven and earth? Is it the king of heaven?" When many people saw this scene, they just felt stunned. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the power and status of the heaven and earth map of creation. Even the ordinary peak heavenly deity needs a lot of experience to use the heaven and earth map of creation, and may not succeed. Now, instead of continuing to guard the safety of the whole God of creation, the map of heaven and earth of creation suddenly flew up and flew into chaos, which could not help but amaze everyone. What happened in chaos actually needs to be used in the map of heaven and earth of creation. "It''s not possible that the eastern Heavenly Master is calling the heaven and earth map of creation. If you want to defeat these great enemies, you probably need the help of the heaven and earth map of creation!" Others speculate that ye Xiwen is the one who calls the heaven and earth map, but only Ye Xiwen knows that the person who calls the heaven and earth map is not him, but the incarnation of the way of heaven. (to be continued) Chapter 3776 The chart of heaven and earth of creation is like a streamer, which spans the whole chaos. Then the chart of heaven and earth of creation directly turns into a huge and incomparable world, but not the world of creation. Where is it? Although the creation world is countless times smaller, it is lifelike. The longer and bigger the small creation world is, it rises in the wind. In an instant, it seems to have turned into a huge world, and then it suddenly falls towards the sky array. Sure enough, as ye Xiwen expected, the heaven and earth map was drawn by the incarnation of the heavenly way, and the goal is to point directly at the heaven sealing array. As long as this heaven sealing array is broken, with the power of heaven, it will certainly be able to inflict heavy damage on these foreign ancient eras. At that time, even if both sides are hurt, they will not be destroyed like this. "Boom!" The power of the heaven and earth map of fortune was urged to the extreme, which was a terrible power that ye Xiwen had never seen. Compared with the last time when the God of creation tried his best to urge the heaven and earth map of creation, it was even more powerful. This is the real power of the heaven and earth map of creation. In today''s world, in addition to the God of creation, only the Tao of heaven can perfectly release the power of the heaven and earth map of creation. The huge collision sound plunged the whole chaos into a terrible vibration. The power of terror is frightening. The whole sky sealing array was shaking violently, as if it would collapse completely in the next second. "It''s terrible. With such power, with one blow, you will have the terrible strength to hit the master half a step!" Ye Xiwen looked at it from a distance and said in his heart. No wonder those half step masters want to besiege the Tiandao of the Wudao era, and they can succeed only with the help of the things left by the Jue Tian saint. In the heyday of Wudao era, the heavenly way was even comparable to a master level master, and even more terrible. If it is not directly blocked, the heavenly way of the Wudao era will be more terrible than the master level masters. Only an expert at this level can fully release the power of the heaven and earth map of creation. "However, this is just right. Smash the Tianda array in Kaifeng with the map of heaven and earth, and release the will of the way of heaven. How many ancient armies will die at that time!" Ye Xiwen said in surprise. However, it is obvious that things are not so simple. Half moon Xianjun dared to organize this encirclement and suppression, which is obviously well prepared. "Open the sky magic axe, come!" The Half Moon Fairy King burst out and roared. A magic axe from heaven and earth fell down from the sky with an amazing power, cutting almost the whole world in half. This power is really shocking and extremely shocking. This is the Supreme Master of the magic era, the sky opening magic axe. After the battle of the previous moon city, the two Avenue weapons collided again. However, it is obvious that the power of the heaven and earth map is greater. Under the blessing of heaven, the power of the heaven and earth map completely broke out, and the sky opening magic axe has no such ability. Although the power of Kaitian magic axe is still terrible, there is obviously a big gap compared with the power of heaven and earth map. "Town!" The incarnation of the heavenly way was just a cold looking Zhang KaiKou. With the word "town", hundreds of millions of immortal lights burst out on the map of heaven and earth. The immortal lights directly filled the whole chaos like countless masters. Even if it was as powerful as the opening magic axe, it was suppressed in an instant, and his boundless terror power was suppressed and could not break out. At this speed, it''s only a matter of time to create heaven and earth and control the open magic axe. The dominator is really scary, but the score depends on who has it. If it is in the hands of masters at the master level, the power will be terrible. Otherwise, the power will not be so terrible. It is obviously more than one chip smaller. "Roar!" With a huge magic roar, the weapon spirit in the Kaitian magic axe suppressed by the town suddenly revived. Under the blessing of the weapon spirit, it is equivalent to having a master level master to operate and control the Kaitian magic axe, although it is only a short time. But the power of Kaitian magic axe still soared. From a distance, it was a giant of ten million feet, standing upright in chaos, as if it had created a great existence of the whole world. He opened his magic axe and cut it down directly towards the suppressed heaven and earth map as if he wanted to open up heaven and earth. The heaven and earth map of fortune has earth shaking terrorist power. That terrible power has been completely released in an instant. Every axe makes the whole chaos tremble violently. At this time, a figure in the heaven and earth map of creation was transformed. It was the spirit of the heaven and earth map that directly manifested and directly lived in the virtual shadow of the demon ancestor holding the sky opening magic axe. No one knows whether the two supreme masters have ever fought before, but now they fight in this special way, one point win or lose. It can even be said that this represents a battle between who is strong and who is weak in the eyes of the world! However, now it is obvious that the heaven and earth map with the power of heaven and the Tao is obviously more horizontal, which can completely suppress the open heaven magic axe. Seeing that the heaven and earth map of fortune is about to suppress the opening magic axe, and even have spare power to turn the world into a huge closed sky array, and the Half Moon Fairy King finally can''t stand it. If it goes on like this, the closed sky array can''t support at all and will be broken by the way of heaven. "Come!" The Half Moon Fairy King roared again, but he saw that another light cut through the sky in the void. It was an eternal book, as if it had existed countless years ago. This thick book recorded all the secrets of the eternal. "Book of supernatural powers, suppression!" But I saw that this ancient book grew bigger and bigger, and soon grew as big as a world. Then it slowly opened, but I saw a huge roar, and then countless rays of light flew out of this ancient book and directly suppressed the map of heaven and earth. "Boom!" This book of supernatural powers actually directly broke the suppression of the heaven and earth map against the heaven opening magic axe. "That''s the magic book of the magic age!" Chaos Ba Zun looked coldly at the Lord of supernatural powers in front of him, and his expression became colder and colder. He has a wide range of accomplishments and knowledge. Although he doesn''t know the era of supernatural powers, he certainly doesn''t know such a famous master of Taoism as the book of supernatural powers. The era of supernatural powers was once an era of power, and it was once a existence that shocked the world and subdued countless eras. Among them, a powerful master at the dominant level was born, and his portable Taoist instrument is the book of miracles. It is said that his book of miracles records all the miracles in the world. However, there are no supernatural powers that have ever existed between heaven and earth, which are not recorded. In fact, the source of many schools of supernatural powers spread in the Wudao era is this book of supernatural powers. Although he was born very early compared with those younger generations, he is still not the group of creatures born in the first place, but it is also because he was born very early. At that time, many things about the first place are still circulating. He has also heard that at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, a Book of supernatural powers broke into heaven and earth and taught the way of supernatural powers to the newly born innate creatures. After that, it disappeared without a trace. Since then, there has been the inheritance of Shentong Avenue in the Wudao era. In addition to the divine power Avenue, there are also demons and so on, which have been inherited from other eras in this way. It is said that there was a terrible demon ancestor who came down from the sky and taught those innate creatures demons. He preached three thousand and turned into three thousand demon giants. The local martial arts of the martial arts era, which was once vertical and horizontal and even suppressed, were out of breath. In other eras, there are many legends about magical books. If the Wudao era is destroyed in the future, the heaven and earth map of creation may also travel through the long river of time to the next era, sow the seeds of the Wudao era, and let more creatures practice Wudao in the next era. This is also allowed by the way of heaven, even if only the more roads are spread, the way of heaven in this era will be more complete, which is the evolution of the way of heaven. Now the age of supernatural powers has even found the book of supernatural powers. It can be imagined how much the age of supernatural powers attaches importance to it this time. It can be said that we are not willing to destroy the Wudao era. "This time you really paid a lot of money to destroy our martial arts era. It''s expensive to use a magic book!" Chaos Ba Zun, gritting his teeth, roared. "As long as you can destroy your Wudao era, everything is worth it. I said, you''re on the wrong side. Do you think your Wudao era still has a chance to turn over? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really funny!" The Lord of supernatural powers just kept sneering. Being attacked by two masters, even if it is as strong as the heaven and earth map, it can''t be as strong as before. At this time, the Tiandao of the Wudao era is still in a leisurely manner, constantly casting spells, but at the same time, the Tianfeng array is also constantly eroding the embodiment of the Tiandao. The way of heaven had not been revealed before. At most, this Tianda array sealed the way of heaven and cut off the connection between the way of heaven and the world of creation, but now the way of heaven has been revealed, so the Tianda array launched encirclement, suppression and attack almost immediately. The chain of laws and gods was constantly tightened, and blood marks were generated on the perfect body of the incarnation of the heavenly way, and the blood burst out. This is the heavenly way to kill the Wudao era by closing the heavenly array alone. "Town!" The Tao of heaven shouted again, but saw that the heaven and earth map of fortune broke out a terrible light again. The town killed everything, directly opened two masters of the Tao, and then smashed into the Fengtian array. (to be continued) Chapter 3777 "Boom!" After directly and forcibly swinging away the obstacles of the two masters, the heaven and earth map of creation directly fell on the Fengtian array. "Boom, boom!" A series of terrible shocks, the whole sealed sky array, there were cracks. "Poof!" Half moon Xianjun couldn''t help gushing out his old blood and directly sprayed out millions of years of cultivation accomplishments. If he didn''t protect him, this blow would be enough to make him seriously injured and dying. The way of heaven under rage is so terrible that no one can resist it. Even masters at the master level should avoid the edge, not to mention semi masters like him. This is still that he is at the peak and in his prime. If he was replaced by the heavenly demon king, the half-step master who was hard hit himself could fall with only this blow. But this did not stop the greed in the eyes of half moon Xianjun. On the contrary, the more so, the more greed in his heart. The more difficult it is to get, the higher his value is. The more so, the more it proves that after the destruction of the Wudo era, he can get more benefits, and he can do what Jue Tian Shengjun could do at the beginning. "Ghost grandma, you haven''t come up to help me!" The Half Moon Fairy King roared and said to the only ghost grandmother who got out of trouble now. Grandma ghost was also immersed in this sudden change. She took a hard look at Ye Xiwen and the current situation. Finally, she had a choice. If you don''t help Banyue Xianjun now, once Banyue Xianjun is defeated and the heaven of the Wudao era is released, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid they will die without a place to bury. The Tiandao of the Wudao era itself has no emotion, but the boundless killing evil they created in the creation world has long accumulated boundless resentment. Once the Tiandao of the Wudao era is released, the consequences need not be said. These anger will pour on them, all of them will die without a place to bury, and none of them will run away. Such a risk is what they had thought before they came. There is no light in heaven and earth to get benefits without paying. "When I solve the heavenly way of the Wudao era first, I will solve you again!" After all, grandma ghost didn''t choose to kill Ye Xiwen, but flew directly to the direction of Fengtian array. "Ah!" The ghost grandmother gave a sharp ghost roar, but saw in the boundless chaos, another terrible pressure directly emerged, but saw that it was a ship. A ghost ship exudes boundless ghost spirit. It seems that the ghost ship is directly driving out of the long river of time. The whole chaos will turn into a ghost under the ghost ship. On this ghost ship, endless fierce ghosts were carried on it, and a sad ghost howl broke out. "This is the ghost ship of the ghost era!" Ye Xiwen directly recognized the origin of the ship, which was famous in many eras. These fame are often accompanied by destruction. Whenever the era is destroyed, this era ghost ship will appear. It is said that this era ghost ship will come to extradite countless heroes who died in the battle of doomsday, shuttling through one era after another until the last eternal life comes. But ye Xiwen knows that this is not the case, or not all of it. This era ghost ship shuttles from era to era, and its goal is eternal life in the endless future. It''s right, but it''s not to extradite countless heroes who died in war. But to plunder! Under the influence of the era ghost ship, those dead creatures will turn into heroes, and these heroes who were strong in previous lives will be plundered by the era ghost ship, and then their lives will be refined, which will become the fundamental driving force for the era ghost ship to travel in chaos forever. Even in the ghost era, there is no way to grasp the trace of this era ghost ship, because the origin of this era ghost ship is very mysterious. It was born at the beginning of the ghost era, and its power is very frightening. When the ghost era was in crisis, it also came out to save the ghost era. After the collapse of the ghost era, it completely disappeared. Unless the current era is destroyed, he will come out and plunder the heroes who died at the end of the era, that is, when the new era is born, this ghost ship will shuttle through time and space, come to the new era and sow the seeds of ghost. So forever, until eternal life really comes. But there is nothing in heaven and earth that can be obtained without paying. Even the era ghost ship needs to supplement energy, and his way to supplement energy is to devour these heroes. These looted heroes will become the food of this era ghost ship. Now, the ghost era has found a way to find this era ghost ship. It can be imagined how much obsession it is about the destruction of the Wudao era. This era ghost ship emerged from the chaos, and then crashed out directly, as if it were going directly to endless immortality. "Boom!" The era ghost ship directly bombarded the heaven and earth map of creation, and directly blasted the heaven and earth map of creation out on the spot. The power of this collision is really amazing! On the era ghost ship, there was a figure, but it was not a ghost. Who was grandma? Only she could control the era ghost ship at this time. "Era ghost ship, lend me your strength. When it''s done, I''ll prepare you a sacrifice of hundreds of billions of creatures!" Grandma ghost said something in her mouth. This is the price he paid for using the era ghost ship. It''s like sacrificing heaven. She sacrificed this ghost ship. Otherwise, with her cultivation, she can''t track the era ghost ship at all, let alone control the era ghost ship. Naturally, these 100 billion creatures will not be in the ghost era, but in the Wudao era. In her opinion, as long as the heaven of the Wudao era is destroyed, hundreds of billions of creatures are just a small effort. Under the pressure of the three masters, even if they are as powerful as the heaven and earth map, they can''t get the upper hand. The transformed spirit can only retreat again and again to resist the attack of the three masters. The way of heaven on the other side has no way to control the map of heaven and earth as before. The Tianfeng array is like a shackle, locking him up. Blood colored wounds have begun to appear on his body. Half a month Xianjun obviously came prepared. This heaven sealing array specifically blocked the power of heaven''s way. Despite the towering power of heaven''s way, he can''t play in front of this heaven sealing array. On the contrary, he can only be completely suppressed, and even the power of heaven''s way has been absorbed by this heaven sealing array, Then in turn suppressed the power of heaven. The situation suddenly got worse, even worse and more desperate than before. At least the previous heaven and earth map of creation has not been used, and they still have hope. But now, the heaven and earth map of creation has been used, but they still can''t break the Fengtian array, which makes countless people desperate. Many ordinary creatures really can''t see the scene in chaos, but at this time, the way of heaven is trapped, and such a scene appears in their hearts. That is heaven, the heaven that ordinary guards them, but at this time, they are trapped in endless chaos. "God, how could this happen!" "Are we really going to be finished this time?" Many creatures are crying. At this time, in the chaos, the victory and defeat were divided on another battlefield, that is, the battle between the Wutian demon king and the northern Tianzun. "Pooh!" The claw of the Lord wudian directly pierced the chest of the northern heavenly Zun, dug out his heart, and then squeezed it into nothingness. "Poof!" Beitianzun took a mouthful of blood and was hit hard in an instant. His Qi was like a hairspring, and he was almost about to fall. "Exceed your strength and dare to stand in front of me!" The wudian demon king sneered. As long as he solved the northern heavenly Zun again, he could fly up to control the Kaitian magic axe and destroy the Tiandao of the Wudao era. Then their plan basically represents success. The Lord Wutian grabbed it down again and grabbed it at the North heavenly Zun. "Bang!" There was no tragedy that beitianzun was caught and killed. On the contrary, a figure appeared in front of beitianzun and blocked the blow for him. The Lord wudian took a closer look, but this man was not ye Xiwen, and who was he. "You dare to stop me. Although you killed the evil corpse Kuang Zun before, you should also be seriously hurt. If you don''t hide well, you dare to appear in front of me. I think you''re really impatient!" The Lord wudian looked at Ye Xiwen and couldn''t help sneering. Although he was seriously injured, he was not the peak, but ye Xiwen was not the peak. It was obvious that he had paid a very painful price in the war with evil corpse crazy Zun. His chest injury had not completely improved, and there was a blood hole. The corpse Qi on the blood hole was vertical and horizontal, which was difficult to remove. Anyone can see that the evil corpse crazy respect has left an indelible injury to Ye Xiwen. "Linger and pant? Sorry, I can''t find these four words in my dictionary!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin, and then asked beitianzun, "are you all right now?" "I''m fine. It''s just that half step masters are really difficult to deal with. Now I understand why zhongtianzun and xitianzun lost so badly. It''s not that they are too weak, but that half moon fairy king is too strong!" Beitianzun said while coughing up blood. "I can only insist here. The following things will be handed over to you, and the Wudao era will be handed over to you. Dongtianzun, come on!" North Tianzun then went into a coma. With a wave of his hand, ye Xiwen flew out with Wu Zunyin, shrouded in North Tianzun''s body and protected him, but he took the initiative to confront the Lord wudian. (~^~) Chapter 3778 "With your state, you want to stop me?" The wudian devil looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer. The wound on Ye Xiwen looked really terrible. Ye Xiwen''s eyes burst, looked at the heavenly demon king and said, "aren''t you also in a state of heavy damage now, laughing at 50 steps and 100 steps?" The injury of Lord wudian was no lighter than that of him. The wound badly hurt by the God of creation not only didn''t get better, but also worsened further with the passage of time. "I think you really want to die!" The Lord wudian didn''t take ye Xiwen to heart. A terrible breath on him was spreading. It was unimaginable. It was terrible many times at once. This was the terrible breath that belonged to the half step master alone. However, in front of him, ye Xiwen remained motionless. He went through a war with chaos bazun one after another, and after a bloody war, Ge killed the evil corpse crazy Zun. He did not lack the experience of fighting with experts at the half step master level. In the face of this situation, it is already common. "Boom!" The Lord wudian took the lead directly. The whole chaos seems to be about to be destroyed. In chaos, there is only endless chaos. There is no sky, no earth and nothing. It is the way that everything in heaven and earth has returned to its origin. Now, the move of the Lord wudian directly made his terrible breath set off a hundred million billows, and endless magic light swept away. As soon as I pointed out, it was like pointing out a long river of time. The light at that moment was too brilliant, the same incomparable brilliance. This is the supreme magic skill of the Lord wudian. In a moment, he actually felt that he had penetrated Ye Xiwen in an instant. He was really terrible a hundred times. "Cut the world!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand directly, holding the sword in both hands, and then cut it down. Countless brilliant swords broke out, and in an instant, they turned into a fiery Kendo river. Thousands of miles of Kendo river ran through the whole chaos, directly facing this finger. "Boom, boom!" Chopping heaven and earth directly chopped the finger of the heavenly devil, smashed chaos, and cut the whole chaos in half from the middle. Boundless chaos poured out and swept away in all directions. "Hua la la la!" Above the body of the northern Heavenly Master, the Wu Zun seal directly emitted countless rays of light and hung down to form a border, which was a frenzied wave in the region. This move is really terrible. With this sword, the energy of a king level dragon vein is cut off. It can be imagined how terrible it is. However, after the sword came down, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He raised his hand and cut down with a sword. "Cut chaos!" Ye Xiwen roared violently, and his breath climbed up a lot again, as if it had climbed to another limit after climbing to one limit. Chaos trembled, and even this wave spread directly to the world of creation, which made many strong people in the world of creation look up at the war and feel incomparable terror. What kind of level is this? How can there be such a terrible existence between heaven and earth. The Lord wudian didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s counterattack was so fierce and so fast. He quickly arranged layers of boundaries, but it was directly cut in half in an instant. The sword went straight into his body. It was a kill. You know, the power of the sword itself was amazing enough to hit a half step master. In addition, the Lord wudian himself has an injury and has tried his best to support him. In order to prevent the injury from exploding, he dare not use his best. Even after the shot, there was a moment of stagnation, which was not a problem for him. The northern heavenly Zun could not help it. However, his opponent is no longer the North Tianzun, but ye Xiwen, the East Tianzun, who is ten times more terrible than the North Tianzun. Just for a moment, ye Xiwen caught the problem and hit him hard in a moment. "Bang!" The wudian demon king screamed, and his whole body was blown to pieces. In the bloody chaos, from a distance, you can see that his whole body was instantly blown to pieces centered on his chest. The Zhengyuan gods were cut by the sword of fate and burned. All the top powers who noticed this battle were completely stunned. Was the Lord wudian killed like this? It''s the gadai strongman who dominated the demon era. I don''t know how many ages. Except for the demon ancestor who hasn''t appeared for a long time, it''s already the most powerful existence. It is also one of the cards that the demon era relied on to dominate in many ancient eras. How could he be killed in such a simple way. In particular, many strong men of the demon era were foolish to see this scene. They led the army to invade the Wudao era, but the top experts of their own era were killed by others. What a depressing thing. If it was before, they would not believe it, but now ye Xiwen has killed even the evil corpse crazy statue of the era of the corpse family. If he kills another one, it''s nothing. "Cut chaos!" Ye Xiwen''s move didn''t stop, but another sword fell, and the blood dripping from his palm. He used two moves to cut chaos in succession. Even if he didn''t consider his own energy consumption and what energy balls support him, his body couldn''t bear it. It''s nothing if it''s at its peak, but it''s just been hit hard now. But at this time, he couldn''t care so much. He killed madness directly. The sword fell directly, and the whole chaos surged and was cut in two. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, ye Xiwen cut hundreds of swords. Each sword can easily destroy the whole chaos and annihilate the world. The body of the Lord wudian was directly cut and exploded many times, bleeding. Almost all the attacks were airtight and did not give the Lord wudian a chance to fight back. But when ye Xiwen finally saw that he was about to kill the heavenly devil, he couldn''t hold on. His body exploded on the spot and turned into a blood mist. Although he recovered in the next moment, he was also injured and his chest injury became more and more serious. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze"! Ye Xiwen only felt that it was difficult to breathe and his eyelids were heavy. Although the series of attacks hurt the Lord of heaven, he was not much better himself. An explosion, I don''t know how many thousands of years of cultivation. The Lord Wutian also took advantage of this opportunity to finally escape to heaven, dragging his broken body to reorganize in the distance. In the series of wars just now, he suffered great losses and was almost killed. If ye Xiwen''s body holds up, it is indeed possible to kill him with a series of attacks. After all, although Ye Xiwen''s current situation is very bad, he is also in a state of dying. His wound is not good and is deepening. If not, he doesn''t have to risk participating in the plan of half moon Xianjun. "You madman!" The wudian devil stood in chaos, which was the worst time for him to fight with the God of creation. He was just ruthlessly cold, without hysterical rage, and didn''t say much. He just looked more indifferent. His injury had recovered in a moment, but the wound hurt by the God of creation not only didn''t improve, but became more serious and spread out a bigger injury. Before long, even if ye Xiwen doesn''t kill him, he will die on this injury. At this time, there is only boundless killing in his eyes. At this time, only killing and crazy swallowing the essence blood of those creatures can delay the aggravation of his injury. Although not the root cause, but the symptoms, otherwise, he simply can''t hold out until this gluttonous feast comes, he will die here and become the booty of others. However, compared with those ordinary creatures, even killing hundreds of billions is not as powerful as the life force contained in Ye Xiwen''s blood essence. He stared at Ye Xiwen, his eyes were extremely greedy, and regarded Ye Xiwen as a prey. Many masters in the whole creation world were shocked. No matter what era they were, they only felt extremely shocked after seeing this scene. Ye Xiwen, who has not yet stepped into the existence of a half step master, is actually directly pressing the powerful existence of a half step master, which is a heavy blow. Such a result is really too shocking. These people only feel a burst of cold behind them, which makes people take a breath of cold air. The Wudao era seems to have entered the countdown, but this time is the time to really break out. Most of them have never heard of this east heavenly Zun, but it is so terrible. It''s hard to imagine how much information there is in the Wudao era. "Madman? No, I''m not crazy. I''m very calm. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you just now. It''s only the last thing!" Ye Xiwen said coldly, looking at the Lord wudian, coughing up a wisp of blood in his mouth. "Do you want to die with me?" The Lord wudian finally spoke again, and the killing intention in his eyes was more intense, "I''ve underestimated you before. I have to admit that you can kill the evil corpse crazy respect by virtue of your own strength, not by chance. It''s not easy for you to go now, but it''s still a pity after all. If you don''t get to this step, you will never understand how terrible the master in this step is!" "Know how, don''t know how, after all, is to send you on the road!" Ye Xiwen looked more and more calm, but similarly, his killing intention was also strong. Among the five half step masters, he was determined to sacrifice everything, and only killed the evil corpse crazy respect, and he himself was eaten back. Among the remaining four people, the Lord Wutian was the most likely to be killed by him. Although this is not easy, the injury on the Lord Wutian is his greatest chance. A chance to bury the Lord of heaven! Unfinished to be continued^ ... Chapter 3779 For him, any half step master is too strong and terrible, but to say, the most terrible momentum is the Half Moon Fairy king. The Half Moon Fairy king was born in this era, because he is still in his peak period and has not aged or been seriously damaged (net) That''s why he''s the most terrible! Five half step masters, even if one is dragged by chaos tyrant, there are still four. It is impossible to rush forward, but they can only break one by one. Maybe there''s hope! "Send me on the road, then you should be ready to die!" The Lord wudian looked dignified at this time. In fact, he never underestimated Ye Xiwen. The person who can destroy the evil corpse and crazy respect will not be underestimated. You know, even he is not sure! But fortunately, ye Xiwen was also badly hurt in this unprecedented war. "On the journey in troubled times, who in the world can live forever? I originally wanted to live forever, but there are too many more important things in the world than eternal life, not to mention the greedy prosperity!" Ye Xiwen said word by word. He was trying to recover from his injury. "I''m ready to die. What about you? You cut off my way to continue your life, and I want your life. It''s fair!" "Boom!" The chaos burst into pieces, and the Lord wudian magic shot in an instant. This time, he didn''t use that finger, but turned into another kind of gedai magic skill. All of them focused on the palm of his hand. This lightning palm directly ran down to Ye Xiwen. At this time, the terrible fighting power of the Lord wudian was finally fully reflected. It was only a small effort to defeat the northern heavenly Zun before. At this moment, ye Xiwen also shot and couldn''t delay. He didn''t say anything more. His expression was unusually calm, but he just kicked out with the same move. "Heaven and earth palm!" The two golden hands exploded directly in the chaos and collided with each other. The whole chaos was sublimating and exploded in an instant. Two peerless palm techniques collided in this moment. "This is a half step master level collision. It''s too shocking!" In the world of creation, many people who pay attention here are trembling in their hearts. The colder Ye Xiwen looked, the more he shook his arm and directly broke the palm of the Lord wudian. "Do your best. You can''t defeat me with this degree of attack!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Many heavenly masters were trembling at this time. Such a terrible attack could easily hurt them, but it was not the full strength of Wutian demon king, or even ye Xiwen. "You are forcing me to a dead end!" The Lord wudian looked equally cold, even colder. If ye Xiwen wants him to do his best, he is actually asking him to die. If he does his best, he can''t stop the injury in his body. At that time, just the deterioration of the injury can kill him. That''s why he said that ye Xiwen was forcing him to a dead end. "Just to force you to a dead end. Didn''t you prepare a coffin for yourself before you came? I''m fighting to carry the coffin!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "If you really push me to that share, you will die, you can''t live!" The Lord wudian said coldly. Ye Xiwen said faintly, "what''s wrong with me? I''ll pull two and a half masters to die together. It sounds like I''m famous enough for thousands of years. Besides, you''ll die today. You''ll die!" "Since you don''t try your best first, let me do it!" Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step, and countless swords splashed out of his body. The terrible sword power was trembling in the whole chaos, which made him have a fierce power. "Cut chaos!" Ye Xiwen burst into a roar and cut chaos down. His injury was aggravated instantly. This is what haowutian devil said. He forced him out of his strength and was going to die. At this time, ye Xiwen faced a situation similar to that of him. They were dragged down by the injury and did not dare to do their best. Once they did their best, they would certainly die and hurt themselves first. You can deal with him. If you were a Half Moon Fairy king, he would be dead. The heaven and earth are broken, everything is under this sword, the whole chaos is bright, and everyone is angry and tongue tied under this sword. "Damn it!" The Lord wudian was furious. Ye Xiwen was trying to kill him at his own cost. "You''re too young to force me to death!" The momentum of the demon free king soared to the extreme, making him look like a demon God of Gaidai, standing in chaos. In his body, a terrible force was boiling, and then evolved into a kind of gedai magic, forming a torrent and bombarding Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The terrible collision exploded between them. They vomited blood and retreated at the same time. In the collision just now, neither of them took advantage. On the contrary, both of them suffered a great loss. Both lose, that''s it! However, without waiting for the Lord Wutian to take a breath, ye Xiwen killed him again with the sword of fate. "Old thief, how do you feel after taking my sword? Another sword!" The sword of fate in Ye Xiwen''s hand is blooming with terrible light. It seems that a hero is reborn in it. It is becoming extremely terrible. At this time, his breath seems to be more fierce than before. "Crazy, this must be crazy!" The ghost grandma on the era ghost ship saw this scene, and the wrinkles on her face jumped wildly. In her eyes, ye Xiwen, who would rather die together than kill the heavenly demon king, became extremely dangerous. Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not dying! And now ye Xiwen doesn''t want to die! In this case, whoever is right is unlucky. If you change to yourself, the situation is not much better. The face of the Lord of supernatural powers who confronts chaos Ba Zun has also changed. He is not afraid of any expert, but he is afraid of this guy who wants to bury you without his own life. Chaos tyrant Zun is not strange, or he has seen it for a long time. When ye Xiwen didn''t have this strength in those years, it was just equivalent to the ordinary peak Tianzun. Even his avatar said to kill special, and his disciples said to kill. When did you really see him. As an enemy, he only felt a great headache, but as an ally, he felt at ease. "Crazy, crazy, you''re going to die, don''t pull me!" The Lord wudian was a little incoherent at this time. Ye Xiwen tried his best to hurt him if he wanted to die. However, he has no way. If he doesn''t want to be killed by Ye Xiwen''s sword, he can only do his best. "Demonize the world!" With a long roar, the Lord Wutian directly blew out three strikes, one hit shocked mountains and rivers, one hit destroyed heaven and earth, and one hit destroyed the era! "I won''t die. You''re the one who''s going to die!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and the sword of fate had directly met the demonized world of the Lord wudian. For a moment, chaos collapsed and the earth fell apart. The attacks of both sides have passed many people''s understanding of power. "Bang!" "Bang!" The terrible forces of both sides were added to each other. The heavenly demon king retreated again and again, bleeding from his mouth, and his injury was more serious. He didn''t have more skills to suppress the injury in his body. In this case, his injury worsened too quickly. Ye Xiwen also retreated from the bombardment, and even ejected some fragments of internal organs from his mouth. His face was pale, and the whole person looked extremely miserable. His injury is not an old injury, but the present one. "Cut you!" Ye Xiwen rushed to kill him again, regardless of his injury. Even if his injury worsened, he wanted to kill the Lord wudian alive. Wutian demon king constantly roared and burst out his terrible strength, and fought hard with Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A terrible collision sound exploded in the chaos. The two figures played the power of killing the world every minute and second in the chaos. It was terrible. At the end of the fight, they don''t want to defend. They must kill each other in chaos. Each blow directly bombards each other and wants each other to die. The wudian demon king has a body that is half a master, which is extremely difficult to kill, while ye Xiwen, wearing the treasure of creation, is also extremely difficult to kill. However, in this case of letting go, they often chatter blood. Chaos is filled with the blood of the two people, and life and biochemistry become a vast ocean. All the people who are concerned know that they are committing suicide. The problem is to see who can''t hold on, but in fact there is no difference. Even if one dies first, the other just dies a little later. Under this suicidal attack, the injuries that can bury them have long been buried. It just depends on when they explode. "Boom!" It was another terrible collision, and their figures collided with each other in chaos. The terrible light that set off covered everything and plunged it into endless chaos. Everyone''s eyes widened because they all knew that it was a decisive blow and the last blow that both sides could make. After that, no new attack broke out, which was a decisive blow. The endless light dissipated, leaving only the wudian demon king coughing up blood. Half of his body was directly cut and rotted. Even his recovery ability as the Heavenly Master could not be recovered, only waiting to die. "Unexpectedly, I was dragged to death by a God one day!" His smile was very tragic. As soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly exploded. In a moment, he died. (to be continued) eight Chapter 3780 The Lord wudian fell. A powerful man who had shocked several generations fell in front of everyone. Without any opportunism, he was killed alive. Countless demon clan masters are crying. How precious is a master of half a step. Even for an era like the Wudao era, it is precious. What''s more, it''s an ancient era like the demon era. It can be said that if one statue falls, there will be no second one. For the ancient era, the master of half step dominance level is the same as deterrence. Now the Lord wudian has fallen. I''m afraid they really have to clamp their tails in the era of evil. More importantly, in this sharing feast, without the leadership of the Lord wudian, it is impossible for them to share the original share. If you want to get more things in the feast of the destruction of the Wudao era, in addition to how much you contribute, it is your own strength. In particular, whether you have half step leadership is a very important indicator. Now that the Lord wudian is dead, their treatment will naturally plummet. The only comfort is that at least they have Kaitian magic axe this time. Many masters of the God of creation were also silenced. Ye Xiwen dragged the Lord wudian to death in one fell swoop, but he was also bleeding in chaos, and his body burst. Unlike before, any time his body burst, it could be quickly reorganized, but this time, his body was in chaos, but it was never reassembled. Ye Xiwen also paid the most painful price in order to kill the heavenly demon king. Even die together! They were all silent. Ye Xiwen could not fight, but no one would blame him. As a God, he took away two half step masters one after another. He had done his best. Even chaos Ba Zun did not take away one half step master. "Dong Tianzun has done his best. Can we let Dong Tianzun''s blood flow in vain?" A Heavenly Master roared, and the roaring voice resounded through the sky. "Yes, fight with them and drive them out. If they want to destroy the Wudao era, they have to cross over my body!" "Fight, fight to the death!" Many masters of the ancient era did not expect that ye Xiwen''s death in chaos did not make the Wudao era lose all hope and completely collapse. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s death completely broke out. Ye Xiwen''s death also left the last chance in their hearts. This time, it was the war of the era of destruction. They simply had no way to stay out, either beat back the strong enemy or die here. "If you overestimate your strength, just rely on your martial arts era. Your martial arts era is doomed this time. There is a dead end!" But it''s a pity that the power of the whole Wudao era is still far from that of so many armies in the ancient era. Still being beaten and defeated, the whole situation has never improved. They charge again and again, but the final result is that they are destroyed again and again. The fall of experts. The blood soaked the earth, and the war ignited every hot land under the sky. Everyone is fighting. At this time, in the chaos, after killing the heavenly demon king, his body was immediately grabbed by a big hand, and then it took a long time to finally condense the human form in the chaos, but who is not ye Xiwen. The supreme masters of several half step masters in the chaos saw this scene, but none of them paid attention to him. They could even feel the passing of Ye Xiwen''s vitality at this time. He fought hard and dragged the two half step masters to death. He had done his best and dragged himself to death step by step. The injury he was just injured by the two supreme masters was not good. On the contrary, it was aggravated by a series of fierce battles. Ye Xiwen is dead. There can be no more miracles. As for the current body reorganization, in their view, it is just a matter of procrastination and greed. "Unfortunately, if he can grow up, he may not be able to become my sharpener. It''s better to die now. If he doesn''t die, it''s not easy to destroy the martial arts era!" Half Moon Fairy king looked at Ye Xiwen from a distance, at the depths of chaos separated by countless time and space. This is the first time he has looked at Ye Xiwen with new eyes. Even if he is only a Heavenly God, he can drag two and a half steps to death with his own strength. Such shocking combat power is enough to make them look at each other with new eyes. But he''s just a dead man after all. On the era ghost ship, the ghost grandmother flashed a bit of greed in her eyes when she looked at Ye Xiwen. She was very greedy whether it was Ye Xiwen''s adventure, the sword of fate, or the treasure clothes of fortune. Ye Xiwen, a God, can rely on these two treasures to have the strength to die with them. It can be imagined how important it is. But she really can''t get away now. She still has to control the era ghost ship to suppress the map of heaven and earth. The Half Moon Fairy King soon put his eyes on the heaven sealing array in front of him. In the center of the heaven sealing array, it was the embodiment of the way of heaven. The God chain of the law was tighter and tighter, and directly fell into the meat, and the blood was sprayed in chaos. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Success was only in front of him. The Tiandao struggle of the Wudao era was very fierce, but there was no way to get rid of it. Can only be firmly trapped in it. Not far from Fengtian array, the four masters of Taoism are also fighting each other with an amazing power. The master of supernatural powers, Kaitian magic axe and era ghost ship are almost beating against the heaven and earth map of creation. Although the heaven and earth map has great power and the blessing of heaven, there is still no chance of winning in front of these three masters. He was beaten and retreated, and he couldn''t save the heaven of the Wudao era at all. "Poop!" "Poop!" "Poop!" A huge heartbeat appears in the whole chaos indifferently. With each heartbeat, the whole chaos seems to be beating, which looks very strange. This strange situation also attracted the attention of those half step masters for the first time. When they looked over, they found that the source of this strange and huge heartbeat was not others, but ye Xiwen''s direction. "What''s that?" When these half-step masters really looked at Ye Xiwen, they found that there was strong vitality flowing in Ye Xiwen''s body. As they thought before, ye Xiwen would slowly lose vitality over time. Then he was killed by the terrible wound. On the contrary, with the passage of time, his vitality is actually gradually increasing. After each heartbeat, ye Xiwen''s strength of life is obviously strong. His breath will become stronger! "He''s not dead?" All the half step masters stared wide. Obviously, they were extremely surprised. Ye Xiwen didn''t die with the Lord of heaven as they expected. On the contrary, he was still gradually becoming powerful and terrible with unknown secret methods. "He''s changing. He''s really getting stronger. What kind of monster is this boy?" Chaos Ba Zun''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen would become so terrible. After such a war and injury, even if he was himself, he could not escape death. Ye Xiwen was able to go against the trend. But at this time, he was only pleasantly surprised. Ye Xiwen''s immortality is too important for their situation. Although Ye Xiwen directly dragged two and a half masters to death, there were still three people on the other side. Even if half moon Xianjun wanted to preside over the Fengtian formation, it was impossible to go away, but it was enough to completely suppress him only by virtue of the ghost grandmother and the Lord of supernatural powers, and even make him hate. Now, if ye Xiwen can successfully break through the past and resurrect, the whole situation will be reversed. "Damn it, I''m still alive!" The ghost grandma''s eyes are like two ghost fires, which are full of terrible killing intention. She wants to kill Ye Xiwen completely. "Since you don''t want to die, I''ll take you on the road!" The ghost grandmother smiled grimly, and then from the era ghost ship, a ghost claw directly penetrated the whole chaos and grabbed Ye Xiwen who threw himself into the chaos. She doesn''t care what kind of weirdness Ye Xiwen has. Anyway, she kills them all, and there''s no problem. "Boom!" The whole chaos exploded directly. In an instant, the gas of chaos overflowed and directly exploded in thousands of miles. It''s conceivable that grandma ghost''s blow was so heavy. It is to kill Ye Xiwen and leave him no way to live. Even if the Supreme Master is hit by this blow, he will be hard hit and die, let alone Ye Xiwen in his current state. However, when the chaos calmed down a little, people saw that ye Xiwen''s body was completely caught and exploded under this claw, but he did not die. He was reorganized again, and even the breath of life became stronger. "Damn it, how could this happen!" The ghost grandma gave a ghost roar and broke out again. Another huge ghost claw grabbed it hard. "Boom!" The whole chaos was stirring again, but when the chaos calmed down, they found that ye Xiwen was not dead, and his breath was still becoming strong and terrible. "Damn it, die!" Grandma ghost was angry and completely angry. Terrorist attacks fell directly and swept down in an instant, almost smashing the chaos. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" I don''t know how many times I bombed indiscriminately. Only then did I hear a firm voice. "You should have had enough!" (to be continued) Chapter 3781 "Bang!" The claw caught by grandma ghost was completely blocked by one hand and exploded in the air. "It''s impossible!" Most of the masters opened their eyes. In their frightened eyes, ye Xiwen stood up in the chaos, and his body, which had burst, was restored. "How could he go against the sky?" Chaos Ba Zun''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He had all kinds of tastes in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. Ye Xiwen was able to be reborn against the sky. "How is this possible?" The Lord of supernatural powers is also incredible. "I know there are many ways of nirvana in heaven and earth, but no matter which one, it is impossible to recover under this situation!" Even the Half Moon Fairy King''s eyes flashed a bit incredible. His eyes flashed a bit violent killing intention. Only by completely blasting Ye Xiwen, he could rest assured. A dead god of creation towards the eastern heaven can make his heart appreciate, but a living God of creation towards the eastern heaven will only make his heart kill. If such a person is not solved, the consequences are unimaginable. The ghost grandma even widened her eyes. Although she couldn''t say her full strength just now, even the peak Heavenly Master would die if she attacked like that. But instead of dying, ye Xiwen came back to life. What''s the matter. "It''s dongtianzun. Dongtianzun isn''t dead. He''s alive again!" "Great, dongtianzun is alive!" "We still have hope. Heaven will never end the era of martial arts!" Countless voices in the realm of fortune began to cheer up. Ye Xiwen fell before, which made them very sad and angry, but now ye Xiwen is still alive, which also gave them a sudden boost of spirit. Maybe it is not so bad. If ye Xiwen can fight and rescue the trapped Tiandao, there is still hope for the Wudao era. Many masters of the ancient era have also seen that although they are losing the Wudao era, they still don''t know how long it will take to conquer the Wudao era, and they can''t do it in a short time. Unless they can strangle the Tiandao of the Wudao era and collapse the heaven and earth of the whole creation world, they can quickly solve the battle. So their hopes are all on the sky sealing array. Now ye Xiwen is back to life, which suddenly makes another unparalleled expert in the God of creation, which makes the situation of Fengtian array more obscure. They also know that although their army comes, it is those battlefields in chaos that really decide the victory or defeat. Those people can decide whether the whole Wudao era will survive or not. Really strong to a certain extent, one person is enough to determine the situation in the world. In a sense, more people are useless. "So it is, so it is. Here is the great principle of not breaking but not standing. You have to die before you have a way to live!" Ye Xiwen was determined to stand in the chaos. Although he did not turn out the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, it seemed as if he was indomitable at this time. At this time, he was still immersed in the final understanding. What he did was Phoenix Nirvana * *. As the son-in-law of the Phoenix family, he later watched all the world * * when he became emperor. Of course, he knew the nirvana of the Phoenix family. Just never used it, because no one can force him to that point, but similarly, he also knows that Phoenix Nirvana is not necessarily successful. In fact, the success rate of Phoenix Nirvana is not very high. And because he fought with the two masters one after another, he dragged them to death, and he had fallen into death. Just relying on the Phoenix Nirvana method, there is no way to be reborn to this point, and even basically will fail. The Phoenix Nirvana method is not omnipotent, otherwise the Phoenix is not an immortal family, and there is no need to practice at all. In fact, the probability of success is not high. In the end, ye Xiwen really realized the road to half-step domination. He had already known the great truth of indestructibility. In fact, many ancient books of the creator have records, but understanding is a truth, and truly understanding is another matter. At the last moment, he really realized the truth of indestructibility! Even if Tianzun exceeds the limit, he can arbitrarily modify the rules, but it is still within the scope of Tiandao. The first thing to step into a half step of domination is to surpass Tiandao and not be bound by Tiandao. Even a powerful era such as the Wudao era can not occupy the whole chaos. In fact, it just occupies a corner of chaos. When he really transcends the way of heaven, his strength will rise to a higher level, and he can even draw the power he needs from chaos. It was a higher level, but it would not stand until it was broken. If he was not forced to a dead end, he would not choose this step, but in the end, he succeeded. His original injury was terrible, but it was only for the God, but after his understanding of the law of the great road reached a higher level, this injury was nothing. However, the resurrection of the dead still hurt the vitality. Skill is the foundation. Even if you understand and break through, you can''t improve it immediately. Fortunately, he was ready. As soon as he grasped the void with his big hand, he immediately caught the world tree fruit that had already matured and watered two and a half steps to dominate the essence and blood, and then swallowed it. In an instant, this world tree fruit turned into a surging power and poured into his body. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a terrible smell in his body. Each promotion was so obvious that it shook the whole chaos. The whole chaos was shocked by the terrible smell when he broke through. His breakthrough was so smooth that even chaos Ba Zun envied him. While surprised, he was also extremely envious in his heart. When he broke through the half step domination, it was a near death. Although he was born a congenital God with noble roots, he didn''t know how much time and energy he spent to break through this step. Under the pressure of heaven, he still narrowly escaped death. For the way of heaven, this half step master is to get rid of his own control. Although it is only a half step, it is already treacherous. Anyone who has such a character will be punished by heaven. You know, since ancient times, the number of masters who dominate the level half a step in the Wudao era is only five fingers, but the number of peak Tianzun is a hundred times higher. It can be imagined that how many people are trapped in the realm of peak Tianzun and can''t go further. Now ye Xiwen has made a smooth breakthrough like this. Although he is only the realm of the highest heaven, if he is in peacetime, he will be suppressed by the heaven. This kind of character has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. The way of heaven is unintentional, but all sentient beings are afraid of such existence. The meaning of all sentient beings is the meaning of heaven and earth. Therefore, once a breakthrough is made, heaven and earth will be punished. But now, heaven and earth are destroyed, heaven and earth are broken, and the way of heaven is trapped. Who will limit him? However, even if the heavenly way is still there, ye Xiwen will not do anything to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen has killed two half steps in succession to dominate the existence of the level, and made great achievements for the Wudao era. The merit and virtue of heaven can naturally help Ye Xiwen resist the natural disaster. At this time, ye Xiwen turned the tide and went to war. All creatures in the world should thank him for his kindness. The will of God is the public opinion. If the public opinion is so, the will of God will not do anything to him. This made him think of the original God of creation, who founded the God of creation on that day, calmed the world in this troubled world, established a new order in the world, made contributions to the Wudao era, and he himself repeatedly repelled the invasion of the half step master of the ancient era. He didn''t know how many merits and virtues were added to his body, which made him easily step into the dominant realm and become the master of the martial arts era. The success of the God of creation also made chaos tyrant see another possibility. He coerced public opinion and broke through the restrictions of the way of heaven. At that time, the world was in chaos, and chaos was the main body of everything, so the people wanted to rule. The emergence of the God of creation catered to the will of heaven and replaced chaos with order, so it opened up the prosperous era of the God of creation for countless years. Now ye Xiwen seems to have come into being. Under the situation of the collapse of the earth, he has made great efforts to turn the tide, which is the fate of heaven. This was what he wanted to do. He would rather be the enemy of many half-step masters. Why? Isn''t it just to seize this destiny? But who would have thought that ye Xiwen was born in the sky and directly won the position of the son of destiny. After this war, if the martial arts era can be preserved, ye Xiwen must be the first person in the world. Naturally, there will be many benefits for him to resist the enemy, but compared with the benefits obtained by Ye Xiwen, it is really nothing. However, even if he was unwilling, he had to admit that ye Xiwen had made a lot of efforts in this war, and he had been killed several times. So far, he has not been able to defeat the Lord of supernatural powers, but ye Xiwen has cut two and a half steps to dominate. Ye Xiwen''s achievements left everyone speechless! However, even if it is beneficial, it is also after the war. At this time, the most important thing is to break the Fengtian array and release the Tao of heaven. This is the most important thing. Everything else is secondary. If they can''t break the Kaifeng Tianda array, all their plans are just kidding. The crazy promotion of Ye Xiwen''s breath also shocked and terrified the Half Moon Fairy king. No, he can''t go on like this. If ye Xiwen goes on like this, he can really pose a threat to them, not just like before. If he tries his best, he can only drag the evil corpse crazy Zun and the heavenly demon king to death. "Half moon Xianjun, I''ll kill him. I can''t let him continue to break through, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" The ghost grandmother quickly preached. "Yes, leave the era ghost ship to help me suppress the map of heaven and earth. Go and return early and kill him!" Half Moon Fairy King Road. "The worst thing is to delay me for a period of time, just for a period of time!" In front of him, the Tiandao of the Wudao era is already black and blue, and it will not be able to hold up in a short time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª All the updates are sent to you. Please ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions, and then ask for a collection for the new book "cultivation frenzy". Thank you for your support! (to be continued) Chapter 3782 The Half Moon Fairy King no longer wanted to kill Ye Xiwen immediately. The two half step masters died in Ye Xiwen''s hands and were dragged to death alive. If these semi masters are at their peak, he won''t worry. However, these half-step masters, either close to life or seriously injured, have fatal weaknesses. These weaknesses have become fatal weaknesses in front of Ye Xiwen. Now as long as we wait for a period of time, the heavenly way of the Wudao era has fallen, even if ye Xiwen has great power, he can''t have the power to return to heaven. What ye Xiwen lacks most now is time. Conversely, for the Half Moon Fairy king, it is also lack of time. He never dreamed that one day, he would be forced to this point by a God. It was a great humiliation. "Well, I''ll kill him. I can''t let him grow up. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Grandma ghost looked very dignified. Her eyes were full of killing intention. In a short time, ye Xiwen had changed from overestimation in her eyes to great danger. "Brush!" In an instant, the ghost grandmother had crossed the chaos, stepped hundreds of millions of miles, and directly came to Ye Xiwen. After she came to Ye Xiwen, she didn''t say a word. The boundless ghost spirit broke out all over her body, and all kinds of laws of the ghost era danced. It was the amazing secret law created by herself, and countless ghost spirits condensed into her, Then it turned into a terrible disaster, which was all imposed on Ye Xiwen. This is the embodiment of great magic power and great supernatural power. It directly turns into a robbery to kill people. Ye Xiwen also opened his eyes at this moment. Behind him, countless golden lights broke out directly, and the treasure clothes of creation and chemistry emerged directly, guarding him into them. This treasure garment of creation is almost like a world, just to protect Ye Xiwen alone. "Boom!" The ghost grandma clapped her palm directly on the creation treasure clothes, destroyed the boundary of the creation treasure clothes in an instant, and then clapped it on the creation treasure clothes in an instant, leaving a huge palm print on the creation treasure clothes. "Deng Deng Deng!" Ye Xiwen retreated again and again. He forcibly ate the palm, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Grandma ghost''s strength was terrible. Before, even if jianzun combined the luck of the eastern region, he could not be him for long. "Don''t think you can compete with the half step master with the protection of the treasure clothes of fortune. You''re far from it. I cut off your avatar before, and now I''ll cut off your self again. It''s perfect!" The ghost grandma smiled grimly, and her eyes were like a ghost fire. "Want to kill me? Then you must be ready to be killed by me, just like the evil corpse crazy reverend and the heavenly demon king!" Ye Xiwen just couldn''t help sneering. His injury had recovered in the twinkling of an eye. If it was before, he didn''t know how much to treat, but now, when he realized it, it was a breakthrough, which was different from before. The ghost grandmother looked more indifferent, as if she could drip water. She found that although she was slapped by herself, the breath on Ye Xiwen was not weakened, but strengthened. It seemed to tell everyone that he was making a breakthrough, and the process could not be reversed. "With you, I''m different from them!" Grandma ghost sneered. The rare one on her hand actually began to seal. Originally, she could use any magic method at will, but now, it actually needs to seal before it can be used. It can be seen how terrible the secret method to be released is. In chaos, ghost Qi is also increasing at an amazing speed. There is no such terrible and powerful existence in ancient and modern times. Ye Xiwen didn''t stop her either, because every time he delayed a little, his strength became stronger and one point higher. Such delay was also beneficial to him. In the end, we should rely on our own strength to compete. Suddenly, in the chaos, the boundless sea of blood surged out, and the smelly smell spread in the chaos. The sea of blood spread in the chaos. I don''t know whether it is tens of millions of miles or hundreds of millions of miles. I can''t see it from a distance. On this sea of blood, a huge ancient palace emerged. Above this palace, there are two big characters, hell! "Hell hall!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but stare, because he instantly remembered the ancient legends he had heard countless years ago, the underworld, the eighteen layers of hell, the king of hell and so on. But later, when he embarked on the road of practice, he explored the avenue of life and death and obtained the certificate, and found that the so-called region and the so-called hell are just legends. Even when the demon king once conquered the underworld, it was only proved that it was just a battle between the two emperors. There was no real reincarnation between heaven and earth, and there was no underworld in the real sense as in myths and legends. No matter what kind of creatures, they die. Even if some creatures do not die and turn into fierce ghosts under some coincidence, it is only an individual phenomenon. Not all creatures can turn into fierce ghosts and survive in another form, let alone reincarnation. When his parents died in his previous life, they died. Even his current magic power can''t find them and revive them. This is the reality. But over the past countless years, great people have been trying to really promote the completion of that reincarnation between heaven and earth and reshape the legendary reincarnation. But when he saw the hell hall, countless conjectures rushed into his mind. "Isn''t the underworld and the underworld in the world of the heavens the source of the reincarnation legend?" He had always thought that the legend of reincarnation and eighteen layers of hell spread in the world of heaven and earth originated from the underworld and the underworld. However, he thought it was wrong, because there were not only legends about reincarnation among the heavens and the world, but also such legends everywhere in the world of creation. So what is the source of these reincarnations? Is it the ghost era? "Yes, your guess is completely correct. In countless eras, all the sources of reincarnation come from my ghost era!" The ghost grandma said coldly, "the pioneer of the reincarnation Avenue is no one else, it is the Supreme Master of my ghost era, Yan luotianjun!" These four words are deeply recorded in Ye Xiwen''s mind. In fact, he only knows some common things about the ghost era, but why doesn''t Yan luotianjun know anything about the existence of the dominant level. But there is no doubt that if there is such an existence, it must be a supreme figure who is not inferior to the God of creation. "At that time, Yan luotianjun saw the continuous reincarnation of heaven and earth, and all living beings were suffering. He wanted to open up an eternal reincarnation. He could have continuous reincarnation within an era without having to complete a reincarnation at the cost of the collapse of heaven and earth!" Grandma ghost seemed to be in no hurry, said slowly, but the hell hall on the sea of blood was more and more solidified. Ye Xiwen can see that she is procrastinating, but it is definitely not just the ghost grandmother who is procrastinating now. "But unfortunately, he failed!" Grandma ghost sighed, "man is not as good as heaven. With the power of one person, he still has no way to resist the reincarnation avenue of cosmic chaos, otherwise there will be no later era like you!" Ye Xiwen seems to be able to see a great figure through these words, trying to save the voice of all the people in the world, and trying to change the fate of the reincarnation of the era by one person. What a terrible plan. "If you go against the sky, you will pay a painful price after all!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that in front of him, the smell of the hell hall became more and more terrible, and the boundless sea of blood was spreading, becoming more and more terrible, and even spreading to the convenience of the creation world. "Well, now even if I let you die, I''ll let you die in peace. This move is called ten hall hell!" In front of Ye Xiwen, the hell hall finally took shape and turned into a towering breath, which was very terrible. Ten figures came out of the hall of Yama. Ye Xiwen looked at them and could see their identities: King of Qin Guang, king of Chu Jiang, emperor of song, king of five senses, king of Yama, king of Bian Cheng, king of Taishan, king of metropolis, king of equality and king of runner. Each of these ten people has a terrible breath, and they are no less than half masters. "This is the supreme Dharma created by Yan luotianjun. At that time, Yan luotianjun wanted to open up an era of reincarnation dominated by himself and manage the reincarnation of the world. At that time, there were ten halls of Yama including his incarnation King Yama to help him manage the world. No matter which one of these ten halls of Yama had the strength no less than that at my peak, you shouldn''t let me display it completely. Today is your death Period! " Grandma ghost grinned and said that she was still a little proud on her face. Such a means was really earth shaking and no one could stop it. Even she was not fully sure that she could use it. That''s why she wanted to talk to delay time. She attached great importance to Ye Xiwen and would never look down on Ye Xiwen. This time, we must let him die! Ye Xiwen laughed: "do you think you are the only one delaying time? If Yan luotianjun uses this move, each of the ten halls of Yan luotianjun has the strength to dominate the peak half step, I believe, but you use it? It''s just an illusion. Let me break your delusion!" Ye Xiwen said, his breath suddenly burst out again and again, boiling directly in the whole chaos. In an instant, the power of terror surged out of him, and he became extremely dangerous. He finally broke through and reached the ninth boundary! (to be continued) Chapter 3783 When ye Xiwen broke through the ninth realm, his breath was more than ten times stronger. It was not only a breakthrough in the realm of Tianzun, but even surpassed Tianzun people, making Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness truly surpass the peak Tianzun and impact to the point of half-step domination. But at this time, his whole body, the ten halls of hell, had been directly surrounded. The ten halls of hell, each of them has unimaginable terrorist power, the ordinary peak God. Meeting any of them is a fundamental death road, and there is no other possibility. "Is it useful if there are many people? If it was before, it might still be useful, but now?" Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. Although all this has long been in his plan, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know where his upper limit is now, and the world tree fruit has not been fully digested, and his strength is still rising. Now he also wants to know where his limit is, and the ten palace hell is the first grindstone. If Yan Luo Tianjun uses this move, the ten halls of Yan Luo, then each of the ten halls of Yan Luo will be a genuine half step master, but it is only used by the ghost grandmother, and she itself is only a half step master. How can she be mentioned with Yan Luo Tianjun. "The tone is not small!" Grandma ghost sneered. She pinched a formula in her hand. Suddenly, the ten halls of hell seemed to be resurrected one after another. Everyone''s breath was spreading wildly. The master of the ten and a half steps suddenly shocked the chaos, and even the Half Moon Fairy King stared. He didn''t pay attention to these old guys at all. He always felt that they were inferior to himself. Even a younger generation Ye Xiwen can kill two in a row. How powerful they can be, but Grandma ghost''s skill made him understand a truth. None of the people who can take a half step to dominate are simple characters, but these people are old and injured. If they are at the peak, they are not easy to deal with at all. In the God of creation, many masters are silent, and one and a half step master is terrible. Moreover, the ten and a half step master level masters, although only evolved from divine powers, just looking at them is enough to suffocate people. "Why is our fate so ill fated in the Wudao era!" "Dongtianzun, you must hold on!" Looking at the ten halls, Yan Luo surrounded himself. Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "let''s make fun of you first!" Ye Xiwen stepped out and rushed directly into the hell of the ten halls, and a figure directly killed him. It was the runner king in the hell of the ten halls. As soon as the runner king comes up, he is a means against the sky. Behind him, there is a huge runner. This runner is a magic weapon. Every time he rotates, heaven and earth change color, and the power is infinite. The wheel fell directly towards Ye Xiwen, and chaos began to rotate. "Boom!" A terrible sight came crashing down. "Six reincarnation boxing, human way!" Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist, rolling into the world of mortals and rising up. In an instant, he had traversed the whole chaos. Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist ran through the whole wheel with one punch, and blew the wheel to pieces on the spot. The Runner King standing in front of him couldn''t react at all, so he was hit by a punch, and his whole body flew upside down like a meteor. "One!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar, and then killed the king of Chu River again. The second goal was to kill the king of Chu River who had just come up and had not responded. King Chujiang did not expect that ye Xiwen could solve the runner king so quickly. This time, ye Xiwen didn''t use his fist, but directly cut down with another sword. The king of Chujiang didn''t react at all. Ye Xiwen was too strong. The sword of fate fell with one sword, even more terrible than the power that ye Xiwen needed to do his best to cut down before. "Second!" Ye Xiwen''s speed was so fast that he killed two of the ten halls of hell. "Damn it!" Grandma ghost controlled the ten halls of hell from a distance. After the breakthrough, ye Xiwen''s strength was much stronger than before. Although the original Ye Xiwen also had the strength to threaten the half-step master, it was possible only by doing his best, but now ye Xiwen is almost easy to kill two yamas in succession. Such strength can be called terrible. Basically free and easy! Killing two ten hall yamas didn''t waste any energy at all. This time, the ghost grandma didn''t underestimate the enemy. The remaining eight yamas surrounded Ye Xiwen, and all kinds of terrible secrets of the ghost era were released, and then all fell on Ye Xiwen. Facing the ten halls of hell, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. Unexpectedly, he stretched out many hands and many heads on his body at the same time, and one directly blocked eight of the ten halls of hell. At the beginning, the ten Temple Yama was able to unite the power of the people to suppress Ye Xiwen, but soon, the people found that at the beginning, ye Xiwen could only keep defending, and gradually began to have the power of defense. Even one punch and one foot can break the power of the joint efforts of the ten temples and yamas. If it is the real master of the ten and a half steps to besiege Ye Xiwen, no matter how strong Ye Xiwen is, it is impossible to really compete with them. However, this is only the magic power. Although they summoned some of their Tao fruits from the distant river of time and space with real * * force, they are not really half step masters after all. "Bang!" Another ten hall Yama was directly hit and flew out. It was the emperor of song. The emperor of song directly punched Ye Xiwen together. In a moment, the whole arm was hit and exploded. Compared with Ye Xiwen, his physical body is too far away! Ye Xiwen is a real half step master level flesh body, and he is wearing a fortune treasure coat, which makes his flesh strength soar to an unparalleled level. The other side is only the energy of the divine power, and the flesh is their biggest weakness. Therefore, ye Xiwen grasped this weakness from the beginning and did not let them disperse and bombard powerful divine powers. If at first they wanted to besiege Ye Xiwen and gather the strength of the people to kill Ye Xiwen, then later Ye Xiwen had dragged them round and round to prevent them from retreating out of Ye Xiwen''s attack range. Ye Xiwen was like a sticky force. He dragged them all and didn''t let them escape at all. Although they are all transformed by divine power energy and can recover soon after being blasted, it is also very damaging that they are always blasted by Ye Xiwen in the air. "No, grandma ghost is about to lose her support!" Half moon Xianjun has always been paying attention to the battle between ghost grandma and ye Xiwen. Although on the surface, ye Xiwen is still besieged, and even the ten hall Yama blasted by Ye Xiwen can recover. If you take a closer look, you can find that the state of the ten halls of hell has obviously declined, and the reaction is obviously not as good as before. In the final analysis, it''s not really the resurrection of the ten Temple hell, but the evolution of supernatural powers. However, these supernatural powers don''t consume a lot of mana. Even in their peak state, it''s difficult to maintain such consumption, let alone the state of ghost grandma now. I can''t hold on until then. The recovery speed of the ten Temple Yama from being blasted to recovering is twice as fast as before, which is enough to prove that the state of the ghost grandmother is much worse than before. Of course, most people can''t detect the gap between smiles, but he found it. "It''s all waste. Even ye Xiwen can''t stop it!" For ye Xiwen now, although the ten Temple Yama was constantly blasted by him, he still kept coming back to life, but he could still feel that the efficiency was declining. "Finally, I can''t hold on!" Ye Xiwen only felt that the terrible mana was surging in his body, and the powerful power was constantly improving. When the ten hall Yama was weakening, his strength was constantly improving. In other words, it was his continuous improvement that led to more and more times that the ten hall Yama was blasted by him. Even the powerful half step master like ghost grandma can''t stand such crazy consumption. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen smashed the body of the king of hell with one punch. If ye Xiwen can only hit the ten halls of hell with one fist at the beginning, he still needs to do his best to kill one of the ten halls of hell. Now ye Xiwen can blow up such a ten Temple hell with one punch. After packing the king of hell with one punch, ye Xiwen directly rushed out of the encirclement. He was high and abandoned in the chaos. The sword of fate in his hand was boiling with a terrible light. "Ten halls of hell? Hum, I''ll send you to the next reincarnation!" On Ye Xiwen''s hand, the breath of the sword of fate became more and more terrible and powerful. "Cut fate!" One sword cut through chaos, and the whole chaos was cut in half. Under this sword, the remaining ten halls of hell were killed, but in an instant, they were completely cut into ashes and turned into nothingness. "What!" Looking at this sword, grandma ghost directly annihilated the hell of the ten halls and the sea of blood she turned into. She couldn''t help screaming. Although the sword Qi didn''t directly fall on her, the terrible vigorous wind still hurt her whole face. This is Ye Xiwen''s real peak state. He is completely stable in the ninth realm. This is also ye Xiwen''s first use of cutting fate after his breakthrough. If ye Xiwen''s fate was terrible at that time, now ye Xiwen''s sword Qi is at least several times stronger, and there is no need to use the Dragon Spirit in his body. You can do it on your own! powerful! (to be continued) Chapter 3784 At this time, ye Xiwen''s state has also climbed to a peak. He is so strong that the whole chaos is submerged in the frenzy of his Qi and blood. Grandma ghost''s face changed wildly. For a ghost repair like her, ye Xiwen, a body repair expert with strong Qi and blood, is her killer. One sword killed the hell in the ten halls, and ye Xiwen''s momentum climbed to the extreme. It was like a person''s continuous accumulation. Slowly, his momentum would become more and more prosperous until there was no enemy. Ye Xiwen looked over! His Qi and blood surged like a sea, which was more terrible than the sea of Qi evolved by the ghost grandmother. Before, he had to rely on the sword of fate to have the strength to fight half a step. Now, he can do it only by his own cultivation. Ye Xiwen seemed to break through the bottleneck that had plagued him all the time. Without this bottleneck, his strength suddenly improved by leaps and bounds. "You destroy me, I will destroy you today. This is the cycle of heaven. It''s a bad retribution!" Ye Xiwen stepped out with one step, but with a sudden step under his feet, the whole chaos burst, and countless chaos broke. "Brush!" In the next moment, ye Xiwen appeared in front of the ghost grandmother, just a simple blow out, and the terrible blood swept with himself, directly drowning the chaos. In front of the ghost grandmother, a portal appeared in an instant, wrote the three characters of ghost gate, and directly suppressed Ye Xiwen. This was to force Ye Xiwen to give up the attack. "Bang!" This portal was suppressed directly, but it failed to suppress Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen resisted the whole gate of hell with the power of supporting the heaven. But his other hand, like a long gun, stabbed chaos and blew directly in front of the ghost grandmother. "Bang!" The ghost grandma was unprepared. She didn''t expect that ye Xiwen blocked the gate of hell with one hand. She didn''t have enough defense and was directly blown out. "Poof!" The ghost grandma sprayed out her old blood directly, and her body flew out tens of millions of miles, which finally stopped. There was a flicker of wonder in her ghostly eyes. Before, it was Yan Luo of the ten halls who was fighting with Ye Xiwen. Although she had some feelings, she didn''t expect that ye Xiwen could be so strong. "Good, so strong, ghost grandma is not an opponent at all!" In the God of creation, many experts were shocked and said that they were not only local experts in the Wudao era, but even experts in many ancient eras. Ghost grandma was very famous in the ancient era. With the expansion of the ghost era, she spread her prestige into countless eras, which no one can stop. People in the Wudao era know less after all, but before the ghost grandma swept through the eastern regions, they saw that so many people could not even stop the ghost grandma a little. She almost hung her with one hand. Later, even the sword statue integrated with the luck of the eastern region was destroyed alive. Now, after ye Xiwen''s breakthrough, he almost hit grandma ghost in a flash. "Our martial arts era has been saved. Dongtianzun has obviously made a further breakthrough, and his combat power should have broken through to half a step!" Many people were surprised and said that the emergence of Ye Xiwen has repeatedly brought them hope. Perhaps it is not certain that the Wudao era still has a chance to survive. "Sure enough, it''s getting trickier and trickier!" The Half Moon Fairy King''s eyes are incomparably cold. In this way, he will continue to grow. It will disturb my plan. There was a terrible killing intention in his eyes, and he didn''t know what kind of plan was brewing. Ye Xiwen grinned and said, "grandma ghost, you have to cut yourself. Save me. Today, you have caused countless lives in our martial arts era. You can''t apologize for not cutting yourself!" "What, you want me to cut myself!" The ghost grandma screamed, and her face looked angry and said. "You really have me, but do you really think I''m so easy to deal with?" "Since you won''t die, I''ll take you on the road!" Ye Xiwen shot again. The chaos exploded directly, and endless Shenhui erupted. He stood at an extreme height, waved six reincarnation fists, and shot down the ghost grandma directly. Ghost grandma is also unwilling to show weakness. Although she is restrained, she is a strong person at the semi dominant level. Who is the so-called weak person. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two people collided with each other fiercely, which can be described as shaking heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods. All parties in heaven and earth are shocked and chaotic. Countless creatures are either destroyed or run away and dare not approach. Such a battle is rare in ancient and modern times. There was an earth shaking war. In an instant, ye Xiwen was surrounded by the vision of six reincarnation. A six wheel disc suppressed heaven and earth. No living creature in heaven and earth could resist the call of the six wheel disc. The ghost grandma is a boundless ghost. She is the king of the ghost. Any creature that enters the ghost will die. The collision of these two boundless visions made the universe explode again and again. Fierce fighting broke out. They were like two giants. It was a terrible vision. I don''t know how many times the two sides have fought in the end. They only feel that ye Xiwen''s six wheel disc is becoming more and more prosperous. The vision of the six wheel disc has restrained the whole heaven and earth, and the whole chaos has been fixed, and even can''t be turned out. "Poof!" Suddenly, I saw a blood splashing out, and then I saw a figure flying directly upside down. This person is not a ghost. Who is grandma. Grandma ghost''s shoulders were smashed by her fist, and her blood was in chaos. In the war with Ye Xiwen just now, he suffered a great loss. Opposite her, ye Xiwen stood in chaos. His breath did not weaken at all. On the contrary, it was constantly increasing. At this time, his breath climbed to the extreme. Grandma ghost''s breath became heavier and heavier. Every breath she took would drive the whole chaos up and down. Ye Xiwen hit him hard in the battle just now, so that she could no longer keep a steady breath. "Sublimation, are you going to be killed by me in this posture?" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Push me to this point and you''ll die!" The ghost grandma''s ghost eyes were shining with cold light. "Really? I don''t think so? Someone said that before. He died, and you''re no exception!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "You are so arrogant!" The ghost grandma said coldly. "Arrogant? I don''t think you''re just a grindstone on my way. Even you''re not happy to defeat. How can I step into the Supreme Master road!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, in that case, I''ll help you!" The ghost grandma kept screaming and seemed to be releasing the seal on her body. Countless heavy seals were released at once, and her breath suddenly climbed to the extreme. Then an unparalleled terror rose on her, and she no longer maintained the appearance of an old woman, but turned into a towering ghost body, with a height of ten thousand feet, like an indomitable creator. Alone, she has the terror of calming the whole chaos. It''s too strong. Compared with just now, today''s ghost grandma is more powerful. But ye Xiwen keenly felt that while the breath of the ghost grandmother in such a state was significantly enhanced, the speed of life passed faster. Before, the ghost grandmother sealed her life passage with countless heavy seals. Although it was impossible to completely lock all the life passage, it also slowed down the process to an acceptable level, just like the cemetery of evil corpses, all for the same purpose. "You''ll regret forcing me to this!" Grandma ghost screamed, and the whole chaos trembled violently. At the same time, she suddenly burst out a ghost claw, directly turned into tens of thousands of feet, and grabbed it directly at Ye Xiwen. It was just a simple grasp, which was more powerful than before. However, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He also read the formula and turned into a Dharma phase heaven and earth shape with the same height of ten million feet, just like an earth breaking giant. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen also punched out and collided with Grandma''s ghost claws. "Bang!" The terrible collision force makes the whole chaos explode violently. The chaos is broken, the blazing God light breaks out, and the immortal light spreads out directly like rain. This is the most powerful blow. The collision between the two finally divided the victory and defeat. Grandma ghost screamed, and her whole arm was exploded. "Impossible, my half step master, how can it not be as good as your little god!" Grandma ghost covered her shoulder, screamed repeatedly, and her body declined sharply. His peak state was indeed strong, but similarly, she was also very fragile. Once she was broken, the consequences were unimaginable. She looked at Ye Xiwen with astonishment. "Even if you have released all your state, you still have no chance of winning in front of me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He was absolutely sure that he dared to watch grandma lift the seal. As soon as his voice fell, ye Xiwen didn''t know when he had appeared in front of the ghost grandmother. The sword of fate in his hand had burst into a gorgeous light. The sword awned like rain, directly condensed, and then turned into a terrible sword torrent and cut down. "I''m not willing!" The ghost grandma screamed. "If I were at the top, I would kill you!" As soon as grandma ghost''s voice fell, ye Xiwen cut her in half with a sword, leaving only Ye Xiwen''s cold and quiet words. "Even if you are at the peak, you will die. There will be no exception!" (to be continued) Chapter 3785 "Third!" Ye Xiwen''s words were cold and secluded, but all those who heard it and those who were paying attention to it, without exception, only felt the chill in the back. Looking at Ye Xiwen again, I just feel that I am watching the horror of a peerless murderer. At this time, ye Xiwen has obviously climbed into the ranks of a monster in the eyes of everyone. This time, a total of five half step masters invaded the Wudao era. Except that the Half Moon Fairy king was dealing with the Tiandao of the Wudao era and did not directly start, the other four half step masters came, in which the Lord of divine power was dragged by chaos tyrant. The remaining three and a half masters were killed by Ye Xiwen one after another. Looking back on the whole process, at the beginning, ye Xiwen killed the evil corpse Kuang Zun in a counter attack with the body of the heavenly Reverend. Although he took advantage of the fact that the life of the evil corpse Kuang Zun was coming to an end, he dragged the evil corpse Kuang Zun to death alive. Then he traded his life for his life and killed the Lord wudian. This itself is an extremely terrible thing. No matter what happens, ye Xiwen''s reputation will spread throughout many ancient eras. As time goes on, his reputation will even spread to future eras and be respected by all. But unexpectedly, ye Xiwen was able to reborn from Nirvana and rise again under this situation. He successfully broke through to the ninth situation in this adversity, and his combat effectiveness was even more explosive. Ghost grandma was not his opponent at all. Even when ghost grandma lifted her seal, she was not his opponent and was directly killed by him. Such combat effectiveness, even in the half-step master, is already an absolute existence. Up to now, there are still two half step masters left in the ancient era, and there are also two half step masters left in the Wudao era, which has changed from five to two at the beginning to two to two. Ye Xiwen counter attacked, created a miracle, lived in a dead end, and won a glimmer of vitality for the Wudao era. "This time the mess is over!" Ye Xiwen''s eyes looked at the Half Moon Fairy king who was presiding over the sky sealing array. And the Half Moon Fairy King''s expression was no longer in control of the victory. He was forced to this point by Ye Xiwen. In his opinion, it was a great humiliation. "Chaos Ba Zun, can you hold the Lord of divine power?" Ye Xiwen turned and looked at chaos Ba Zun. "No problem. Although I can''t kill him, there''s no problem just holding him down!" Chaos Ba Zun couldn''t help saying at this time. This time, he finally saw the dawn of victory for the first time. In this war, he never showed too bright. No, it should be said that ye Xiwen''s performance was too amazing and covered everyone''s light. "In that case, it''s best for you to hold him. After I kill the Half Moon Fairy King first, I''ll kill him again!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "This time, no one wants to run!" "Damn it, asshole boy, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" At this time, the Lord of the divine power was also angry from his heart. Ye Xiwen obviously didn''t take him to heart, which was too much deception. "Hum!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He approached the Half Moon Fairy King step by step, and his breath was increasing with each step of him. Half Moon Fairy king looked at Ye Xiwen with a slight frown. He understood Ye Xiwen''s intention. At this time, ye Xiwen did not choose to step to him step by step, but came step by step. This is accumulating the general trend. Once the general trend is formed and the destiny returns, the power of any move will double. This is a kind of Yang conspiracy. If he wants to break the game, he must leave the Fengtian array and stop it. But once he leaves the Fengtian array, how long can the Fengtian array, which is not presided over by anyone, seal the Tiandao of the Wudao era? Or, it''s impossible. But if you don''t leave the Fengtian formation, you can only watch ye Xiwen get ready and deal a fatal blow to him. This is a dilemma. What a decent plan. Dongtianzun of the Wudao era is obviously not a reckless man who can only fight and kill. Although his fighting style is more straightforward, he is not mindless. "Taoist friends, do you still want to see a play? Now the Tiandao of the Wudao era is about to die. Once the Wudao era collapses, this gluttonous feast will begin. Is it so difficult that you are willing to give up?" Facing Ye Xiwen''s pressing step by step, Banyue Xianjun said calmly and said directly to chaos. His words immediately made many masters of the Wudao era restless. His words made many people think of more bad things. Are there any masters of the half step master level who hide in the dark and don''t make a move? But when they think about this, they are right. You know, this time, there are not only the first few ancient eras involved in the attack of the Wudao era. With the passage of time, more and more ancient eras have joined in. Is it possible that the deployment of troops in these ancient eras can hide from the half step masters of this era? In other words, this should be the secret inspiration of these half-step masters. If you calculate in this way, it is not impossible for other half-step masters to hide in the dark without taking action. And looking at the Half Moon Fairy king, I''m afraid it''s not just a hidden in the dark. If that''s the case, the Wudao era will be really over. Let alone whether ye Xiwen can defeat those half step masters, the most important thing is that the Tiandao of the Wudao era can''t last until that time. Everyone can see that the young man formed by the Tiandao of the Wudao era has already been covered with black and blue wounds. Many injuries can be seen deep in the bones, which is obviously very serious. Ye Xiwen also immediately became vigilant. He didn''t believe that the Half Moon Fairy king would have no target. "Half Moon Fairy king, you don''t have to think about it. They won''t come!" Suddenly, a clear and resolute voice came from the endless chaos. "This is... Damn it, it''s you again, Qin Zun!" The Half Moon Fairy gentleman suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help but change his face and roared. At the thought of the man who always made trouble for himself, he couldn''t help but change his face and say. Since I met Qin Zun, there have been many waves in my plan. "Qin Zun, how dare you stop us?" "Qin Zun, I think you''re trying to die. Can you stop us alone?" "Kill him, this time the martial arts era will perish!" Suddenly, several powerful and unmatched breath broke out from the distant chaos, and even each one was comparable to the ghost grandma at the peak. That was the real peak, not the illusory peak of ghost grandma. She was not at the peak and forcibly returned to the peak. These figures and breath are roaring, and the object of roaring is obviously Qin Zun. "If you want to pass, pass me first, but I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" In the distant depths of chaos, Qin Zun''s cold voice came. His voice was very confident. Even if he faced several half step masters at the same time, there was no fear at all. "The East heavenly Zun, you impressed me. Although I counted your existence, I didn''t count that you could actually come to this step. With the body of the heavenly Zun, you killed three and a half steps in succession. You are also a legend!" Qin Zun obviously said this to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen recalled some things when he was still in the world of heaven. At that time, Qin Zun should have counted his appearance, and some arrangements were also intentional. Later, ye Xiwen got the way and became the emperor. He was really separated from the master of the long river of fate. At that time, Qin Zuncai really had no way to continue to count his existence. But it''s amazing enough. He was still thinking about where Qin Zun, who obviously had the strength to compete with half a step, would go. After the Wudao era had been dangerous to this point, he could not be seen. Now he realized that it was not Qin Zunwei who absconded from the war, but went to the era battlefield to block the half step masters who were later reinforced in the ancient era. And he also handed over the battlefield of the creation world to himself and chaos overlord, and he went to stop those half step masters who were really still at the peak. If it''s difficult, it''s only a lot more than yourself! But at the thought of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help crying and laughing. Qin Zun really has confidence in his dog. If he can''t Phoenix Nirvana and block the evil corpse crazy Zun, ghost grandma and wudian demon king, what will he do? But now, since Qin Zun blocked the reinforcement of the half step masters of other ancient eras, it also created the most favorable situation for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s mind was full of thoughts, but his steps were not disordered at all. He just looked at the Half Moon Fairy king with cold eyes. "You''re the last one left. This time, you failed!" Half a month Xianjun finally showed his body shape from the Fengtian array and walked out slowly. He said coldly: "I didn''t expect that the last thing would be bad in your hand!" "You''re too big. You think you''ve gathered a few half steps to dominate, you must eat my martial arts era. My martial arts era is still in good luck. Your plan won''t succeed!" Ye Xiwen said. "Yes, the luck of the Wudao era is still there. You, Qin Zun and chaos bazun, three people actually set the luck of the Wudao era with their own bodies, and Shengsheng restrained the overall situation that is about to collapse. I arranged the situation that wolves killed tigers for 100000 years. It won''t be so bad in your hands, so you will die!" The Half Moon Fairy king said coldly, "among the three, you are the weakest after all. As long as you are killed, the luck of the Wudao era will collapse. Even the Tiandao of the Wudao era can''t reverse the chaos!" "If you can do it, try it!" Ye Xiwen stepped in front of the Half Moon Fairy king. His momentum was raised to the extreme. In an instant, he shot. Today, all the updates will be delivered. In addition, please collect and support the new book "cultivation frenzy"! (to be continued) Chapter 3786 "Boom!" The whole chaos burst into pieces in an instant. Under Ye Xiwen''s attack, the world collapsed. Ye Xiwen''s momentum of cohesion has reached a peak and completely erupted, which is particularly terrible. His whole body was emitting golden light. With unimaginable fluctuations, he directly bombarded the Half Moon Fairy king. "Bang!" The shot fell on the Half Moon Fairy king. He stepped back several steps, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Ye Xiwen''s move was too fast and powerful. It was impossible to hide. Half a month Xianjun suffered a loss. Ye Xiwen''s expression was not much better. The Half Moon Fairy king was too strong. If you were a ghost grandmother or a evil corpse, you could blow them up in the air. However, when it fell on the Half Moon Fairy king, you were simply beaten back. Has the gap between the half step masters who are really at the peak of life and the ghost grandma who has gone downhill really reached this point? Ghost grandma, they are at the end of their life and dare not act recklessly. Otherwise, they will only accelerate their own death. However, half moon Xianjun is different. He can maintain the peak anytime and anywhere, or even surpass the peak, because he has enough vitality so that he can toss around at will. In his previous life, ye Xiwen dragged them to death by his strategy of killing the old master with random fists. I''m afraid it''s impossible to use this move on Banyue Xianjun. Opposite him, the Half Moon Fairy King''s expression was also unusually dignified. Both of them are well aware that in this war, the wolves killed the tigers. It is they who really decide the victory and defeat. Basically, it can be said that they determine who wins and who loses between the Wudao era and other ancient eras. Who can survive! Half a month Xianjun turned and looked. In the Tianfeng formation, the Tiandao of the Wudao era was struggling more and more. Without his host, the Tianfeng formation could not continue to suppress the Tiandao of the Wudao era. In other words, if we continue like this, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before the Tiandao of the Wudao era comes out. Therefore, ye Xiwen feels that time is pressing. Every minute and second of the Wudao era is suffering great damage, and for him, the same time is not much. "I don''t have much time left. I must kill this Liao as soon as possible and hit him hard and run away. Otherwise, once the Tiandao of the Wudao era gets out of trouble, the consequences will be unimaginable!" The Half Moon Fairy king thought secretly. At the same time, he moved directly. In an instant, an extreme light burst out directly. The void was twisted, and a terrible breath broke out on him. Then, the Half Moon Fairy King directly killed Ye Xiwen in front of him with a shocking and unimaginable fluctuation. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen didn''t let him go at all. He raised his hand directly and clapped it with the palm of heaven and earth. The chaotic universe was turned around, and then condensed in his palm and slapped on the Half Moon Fairy king. "Boom!" The whole chaos is a series of explosions. Within hundreds of millions of miles, it has completely turned into nothingness. Nothing exists. Time, space and even chaos have disappeared. Just at the moment of the fight, they fought madly again. They fought with each other more than thousands of times. Neither of them is like a ghost grandmother. They have gone down the peak of their life, not even the downhill road. It is the end of their life. They are all at the peak of their lives. They have strong Qi and blood. Their life is also the most abundant. They don''t have to worry about the bad consequences of such a war. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The whole chaos trembled, and the incomparably wide chaos trembled in the battle between them. In the world of creation, both masters of the Wudao era and those of the ancient era have turned their attention to them, because they also know that their struggle is meaningless and can not determine the real final victory or defeat. Only Ye Xiwen and Banyue Xianjun have the feeling of ending when they distinguish the victory from the defeat. Even in chaos, another half dominated battlefield has been directly and selectively forgotten. Both chaos Ba Zun and the Lord of supernatural powers stopped. Even if they continued to fight, it was difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat. Neither of them was in the peak state. The power of their fight was obviously much worse than that of Ye Xiwen and Banyue Xianjun. Both of them have a tacit understanding and stopped attacking each other. Since they can''t tell the outcome, and the key to the outcome is not on them, why do they work so hard? "Bang!" There was another loud noise, and a body shape was blown out directly. The people looked at it intently, but the man was not ye Xiwen. Who was he. However, ye Xiwen''s fortune treasure clothes were exploded. He flew out upside down, and some blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Not far from him, the Half Moon Fairy king also showed his body shape, but when people looked at the Half Moon Fairy king again, it was obviously different from before. At this time, the Half Moon Fairy king had changed a form, and his whole body was emitting a fierce moon glow, which was even strong enough to compete with yaoyang. His skin became silvery white, and his eyes were like two full moons. After becoming this state, his strength was obviously strengthened and his strength was better. Originally, ye Xiwen was able to match him, but now he was blown out directly. "How strong!" Ye Xiwen wiped the wisp of blood from the corners of his mouth, but said in a cold voice. Half Moon Fairy king is worthy of being in this era. People who are not in the Wudao era can become half step masters. You know, the laws of those ancient eras are incomplete. If you want to achieve half step dominance, it is not impossible, but it is many times more difficult than the Wudao era. People who can become Tao under such circumstances do have two brushes! His strength has even surpassed the general half step master, which is extremely terrible. At this time, even if it was the ghost grandma, they recovered to the peak and the youngest state. I''m afraid they couldn''t fight the Half Moon Fairy king. "Hum, you are the first one who can force my form out!" The half moon immortal Jun said coldly, this is a secret method he created, which belongs to the moon glow form. Under this form, his strength will increase dramatically in terms of speed, power and all aspects. However, because the strength of Yuehui has been accumulated over the years, he doesn''t have to be afraid of being backfired. It can almost be said to be a perfect card without any backfire. At the same time, his strength will be improved a lot. As long as he is in the same realm before his moon power is exhausted, he is not afraid of anyone at all. This is his biggest card and confidence. Even if ye Xiwen killed three and a half masters in succession, he was not afraid at all. "Let me send you on the road in the form of moonlight!" The Half Moon Fairy King roared violently, and he shot again. He has absolute confidence in himself. In this state, even if he meets the God of creation who has not finally obtained the Tao, he has the power of a war. No, it should be said that he has the chance to win the war. This terrible force hit Ye Xiwen and didn''t give ye Xiwen the slightest time to fight back. "No, dongtianzun is in danger!" Chaos bully Zun was the first to react. In fact, in the Wudao era, only he, who was also the master of half steps, reacted the fastest. The Lord of supernatural powers also reacted, but he would not worry, but would only applaud. But then, a scene that everyone didn''t expect happened. The person who was directly blasted out was not ye Xiwen, but Banyue Xianjun. Banyue Xianjun was blasted out at the same speed as he was killed. "Bang!" "Poof!" Half a month Xianjun gushed out his old blood. He just felt that his whole body was trembling. The shape of Yuehui was about to fail to maintain. It seemed that he would collapse in the next second. At this time, the people finally noticed the change of Ye Xiwen, and a terrible force broke out completely from ye Xiwen''s body. This terrible force went straight to the bull fight, and countless Rune laws were flying. It blessed Ye Xiwen, giving him unparalleled terrorist strength. Ye Xiwen has entered the state of human conformity. He has already climbed to the peak, and his strength has been greatly improved in one breath. At the same time, the terrible force is tearing his body. Every cell of his is like a volcanic eruption, spitting out energy, but it also hurts himself. Although his cultivation has made progress again and entered the ninth realm, it is a very rough way to use the supreme ancestral talisman to exchange injuries for injuries. It is not like the moon glow form of the Half Moon Fairy king. As long as the moon glow accumulated over the years has not been exhausted, he will not have any sequelae if he maintains such filling. Just half a month ago, Xianjun was unprepared. He didn''t expect that ye Xiwen, who had climbed to the peak, had such a card, and the card was so terrible, so he took the punch, and the whole man flew backwards faster than ever before. "Do you think you have a card? So do I!" Ye Xiwen sneered, but he also knew that this state would not last long. We have to hurry! ¡° "Boom!" Ye Xiwen shot again, smashed the chaos and directly blasted it on the Half Moon Fairy king. At this time, the half moon Xianjun had just stabilized his body in the chaos and was suddenly knocked out by Ye Xiwen. Another mouthful of blood spewed out, and the whole body was torn apart and suffered a great loss! (to be continued) Chapter 3787 In the distance, the flesh of the Half Moon Fairy King gathered again. The Half Moon Fairy king looked at Ye Xiwen indifferently and said, "you''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!" "Yes, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!" Ye Xiwen said indifferently that he didn''t enter the state of human accord at the beginning, just to wait for this opportunity and then hit the Half Moon Fairy King hard. Half moon Xianjun thought he had found out all the strength of Ye Xiwen, but in fact, he was calculated by Ye Xiwen after all. This level of fighting, every minute and every second, is calculating the other party, and is also preventing being calculated. If you are not careful, you will fall into the pit. Every second, both sides will imagine tens of thousands of attack modes of the other side, and strive to fully grasp them. The damage of this level of attack is too great. Even a Half Moon Fairy king, who is at the peak, can''t have no response to the blasted body. The body of the half step master is extremely strong, and it is difficult to hurt. It can be imagined how amazing an attack can explode the body of the half step master. Every time I was blasted, it was very demoralizing. Half moon Xianjun looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. It was just a moment''s effort. All the injuries had been recovered, and then he shot again. "Boom!" Chaos broke again, and the speed of the Half Moon Fairy King''s hand directly exceeded the speed of light and entered the field of time. For the Heavenly God, unless he specially practices the law of time, the law of speed can be so shocking. But for the semi master, this is only a basic ability. This blow pierced the chaos and directly hit Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen also moved, and his speed was also not slow. In terms of speed, he was fast enough to compete with the half step master level master like half moon Xianjun. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two broke out a terrible war in chaos again. Compared with before, the current war has obviously escalated again. Whether it is the moon glow form of the Half Moon Fairy king, or Ye Xiwen''s people in line with one, they even surpassed the general half step master and reached a new peak. Soon, everyone saw that although they were equally terrible, their fighting styles were obviously very different. Half Moon Fairy king raised his hand and raised his foot, as if there was a bright moon with him, which was enough to blow through the whole world and make heaven and earth collapse. All attacks seem single, but the power is endless. Simple tricks can turn corruption into magic in his hands. Casual attacks change the color of heaven and earth. In contrast, ye Xiwen is another complicated style. In his hand, there is no fixed attack means at all. Fingers, palms, fists, all kinds of weapons and all kinds of Avenue rules are handy. All kinds of attacks are ye Xiwen''s understanding of the avenue and have great power. It seems that ye Xiwen''s attack is really beautiful and gorgeous, but these strong people, no one is an ordinary person, can naturally see what a terrible attack Ye Xiwen implies under this gorgeous attack. Only in the half moon can Xianjun really understand how much pressure he is facing at this time. Many of Ye Xiwen''s various attacks can not even be regarded as within a set of system, including martial arts, magical powers, and even spells and rune attacks. Just learning more is enough. He sees too many people like that. Learning more doesn''t mean it''s useful, but ye Xiwen is good at everything, which is terrible. Although he has always broken all the methods in the world with his own playing methods, he still has a great headache in the face of Ye Xiwen''s endless means. What is more frightening is that after entering the human accord one, under the blessing of the supreme ancestral talisman, ye Xiwen''s own mana was also blessed to a terrible level. In addition, he is wearing a treasure coat of fortune. Even the Half Moon Fairy king is difficult to really hurt Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, he will be suppressed by Ye Xiwen. His random fist has the power of destroying heaven and earth. Here, destroying heaven and earth is not an adjective, but actually destroying heaven and earth. And ye Xiwen''s control of this force has reached the peak, without any leakage. He controlled it all, and then bombarded himself. Although he also saw that the power of Ye Xiwen came from the people who were consistent with the supreme ancestor, which was not a lasting way, the problem was that he didn''t have more time. He didn''t know how long Ye Xiwen could persist in this way, but I''m afraid the heavenly way of the Wudao era will rush out of the Fengtian array. It is not so simple for the heaven of an era to be destroyed, especially the era of Wudao, which is the era of the world, is even more powerful and unimaginable. "Bang!" When this pressure is increasing, ye Xiwen can get a point advantage with each blow, which finally turns into a terrible killing move. "Cut chaos!" Ye Xiwen''s move was ruthlessly cut down, and chaos was almost cut to pieces in response. In front of him, half moon immortal Jun was blasted in the air. The second time he was blasted by Ye Xiwen in the air, it can be said that half moon Xianjun''s strength was greatly damaged. When he organized his body in chaos again, his speed was much lower than before. Breathing also became more urgent! "You can''t kill me!" The Half Moon Fairy gentleman looked coldly and said. "If you want to kill me, you will die!" Half moon Xianjun has absolute self-confidence. It''s OK to suppress him with Ye Xiwen''s strength, but I''m afraid I can''t catch him if I want to kill him just because people are in line with one state. "I don''t have to kill you, because you will die!" Ye Xiwen''s breathing also became rapid, and there began to be dense cracks on his body. He didn''t leave his hand in this series of moves, so he was also injured. Although the supreme ancestral talisman has increased his strength, the damage to him is more exaggerated than that of the Half Moon Fairy king. Most of his injuries were caused by the supreme ancestor''s amulet. Naturally, such a state cannot last long, which is the fundamental reason why Banyue Xianjun is so confident. Half moon Xianjun also noticed that the breath of Wudao era Tiandao behind him became more and more terrible. It seems that it won''t be long before the Tiandao of Wudao era will come out. His expression became more and more ugly. Once the Tiandao of the Wudao era was released, his 100000 year plan would be empty, and everything would become a flower in the mirror. "It seems that I don''t have much time. This time, I really want to solve you!" The Half Moon Fairy king was emitting terrible waves. The avenue was burning and turned into terrible skills, which directly boiled up. Half a month Xianjun, who was forced to this point, knew that ye Xiwen could not kill him because he didn''t have that time, but he didn''t have that time to linger. Once the way of heaven in the Wudao era recovers, he even wants to escape has become an extravagant hope. "Boom!" But I only felt a huge roar. The terrible power of the Half Moon Fairy King surged out, and the boundless moonlight shone on chaos. He became incomparably dignified and terrible. This terror transcended chaos and fell in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen showed no weakness at this time, and 3000 martial arts suddenly broke out behind him. He knew that the later time must be a real showdown. He wants to delay time, and half a month Xianjun won''t give him this opportunity. Three thousand martial arts poured into his body, turned into a terrible frenzy, and directly attacked the Half Moon Fairy king. "Boom!" With a huge roar, their attacks directly bombarded each other. The blood was in chaos, and the golden blood was directly dispersed in chaos. Ye Xiwen''s shoulder was directly exploded, and a huge blood hole appeared in the chest of Banyue Xianjun. Both gave up almost all their defenses and focused on killing each other. "Die!" Half moon Xianjun''s hand, I don''t know when, there was another machete, which appeared directly as if it were a crescent moon, and then cut it off on the spot. The sword of fate also appeared in Ye Xiwen''s hand. Two half step dominant Taoist instruments collided together in chaos. In an instant, sparks splashed and violently vibrated. These sparks turned into a sea of fire and burned the whole chaos. The palms of the two men burst open, and blood splashed out. The tiger''s mouth was covered with flesh and blood. Both sides were hurt. Neither of them could do anything about each other, but they had a strong will to kill each other. At this time, it broke out completely. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Many huge wounds were blown out of both of them. Each collision would leave fatal wounds on each other, but both of them did not care at all. They forcibly suppressed the injuries and had to work hard to kill each other on the spot. Blood flows across the chaos, dripping from the chaos, and bone debris flies. Strands of supreme blood are splashed in the chaos, which makes people have a shocking feeling. The Half Moon Fairy King''s face was iron and blue, and he was extremely angry. If he had been before, would he have seen a mere God in his eyes? However, it happened that such a God made him feel extremely oppressed. All his plans were defeated in his hands. "Boom!" After another collision, their bodies finally couldn''t support and burst on the spot. However, when the two sides went crazy, a more terrible atmosphere shrouded chaos. It should not be said that it shrouded the whole world, and there was a terrible existence to get out of trouble. A huge handbrake directly caught the two men in the battlefield. (to be continued) Chapter 3788 At this moment, ye Xiwen and Banyue Xianjun were both defeated. They just felt that the whole world had collapsed by the two and were bleeding in chaos. The whole scene looked very tragic. Both of them tried their best and even were seriously injured. Then a terrible breath enveloped the whole world. "The way of heaven!" Ye Xiwen immediately felt a familiar feeling. It was indeed the heavenly way of the Wudao era. He turned his head and looked. Sure enough, the Tianfeng array had been smashed into pieces. The dominant Taoist tools that had suppressed the heavenly way of the Wudao era also fled one after another. Although they are only masters of Taoism, they all have their own wisdom. Even the heavenly Tao of the Wudao era has come out. They can''t sit here and wait for death. A breath of terror suddenly shrouded down, and even half moon Xianjun had felt the shrouding of this breath of terror. "No!" The Half Moon Fairy King roared, and he immediately realized what was coming out. He looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely. The plan of 100000 years, the overall situation of wolves biting tigers, and even tried his best to get the inheritance of Jue Tian Shengjun. He tried his best to exhaust all the price. Only then did he finally trap the heavenly way of the Wudao era, but he fell short of success, Obviously, the person who made him fall short of success was not others, but ye Xiwen. A huge hand grabbed it directly from the depths of chaos and grabbed it at the Half Moon Fairy king. "Bang!" The Half Moon Fairy King screamed. In an instant, his just combined body was completely caught and exploded and smashed. This was at least ten times more terrible and more serious than that just blasted by Ye Xiwen. It is conceivable that the power of Tiandao''s angry hand in the Wudao era is not Tiandao''s own anger, but the anger of countless creatures who are on the verge of despair or are trampled to death. The will of the people is the heart of heaven. The anger of creatures in the Wudao era is the anger of heaven in the Wudao era. Looking at this scene in front of Ye Xiwen, he could only feel the incomparable terror. Before, he could not give up and fight with others. Even the Half Moon Fairy king, who was defeated by both sides, had almost no power to fight back in front of the Tiandao of the Wudao era. How can we compete under this mighty power? No wonder we have to use the method of sneak attack to seal the Tiandao of the Wudao era with the Tiandao array. We don''t dare to fight head-on at all. It is precisely because we know the terrible nature of the Tiandao of the Wudao era that we dare not do it casually like this. It''s terrible. One blow forced Banyue Xianjun to death and almost caught him alive. However, the Tiandao of the Wudao era has not felt the release of Qi. His body has crossed the chaos. The injuries on his whole body are too terrible. Bones can be seen in some places, and some even the whole body has been broken. In this way, it won''t be long before the Tiandao of the Wudao era will be hanged. What a great revenge. "Die!" Just listen to a terrible voice containing anger, and the heavenly way of the Wudao era swept over with a big hand. The flesh body of the Half Moon Fairy king who had just recombined was about to be exploded. Suddenly, a scroll suddenly appeared in the hand of Banyue Xianjun. He suddenly pinched it, grabbed the whole scroll into powder, and then formed a portal. In front of him, he immediately escaped into the portal. "Ah!" Half Moon Fairy King screamed. Although he reacted quickly and ran away in an instant, half of his body was still blasted alive. The Tiandao of the Wudao era shot too fast. Rao is the second hand of Banyue Xianjun, who obviously had already prepared to escape, but was still knocked out half of his body. He can''t take this half of his body away. Obviously, even if he escaped, he''s afraid he''ll have to wait for a long time and become extremely weak. Such a strong and strong person pays attention to the double repair of life, and the body carries the essence of more than half of it. It has been exploded like this, and I am afraid that he has knocked off his practice for hundreds of millions of years. The whole portal was swept down by this big hand. When Tiandao of the Wudao era saw that he was hit, his eyebrows frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he also had an anthropomorphic expression. Then the vision of Tiandao in the era of Wudao directly looked at the Lord of divine power standing in chaos. In an instant, the Lord of divine power only felt a terrible feeling of the coming of the end. He wanted to escape, but he didn''t look like a Half Moon Fairy king. He was prepared for failure. For him, if he didn''t succeed in this battle, he would become benevolent. If he didn''t succeed, he wouldn''t live long. He just fought to death. Therefore, there is no preparation. "Bang!" The Lord of the supernatural power had no time to dodge or even react. He was suddenly killed on the spot, only turned into a blood fog, and then this blood fog poured into the body of chaos tyrant under the action of a mysterious force. The trauma left by chaos Ba Zun, who had been suppressed for many years, was actually recovering at an amazing speed. It was only a short time that he had recovered to the peak. This is much more effective than he didn''t know how many creatures he killed before. Obviously, this is the reward of heaven. Then the heavenly way of the Wudao era crossed the chaos step by step and came to Ye Xiwen. With a big hand, a magnificent energy poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. In an instant, all the wounds Ye Xiwen had fought before had improved. If ye Xiwen recovers himself, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. It''s not just to recover the injury. It''s not so easy to make up for the burning source of life. He is not like other half step masters, who can recover quickly by absorbing other creatures. "You, very good!" Tiandao of the Wudao era nodded, and a rare smile appeared on his face. Although the smile just flashed away, it was captured by Ye Xiwen. However, there is nothing strange about him. The goodwill of heaven is the goodwill of all sentient beings. He has made great contributions to saving the Wudao era this time. At that time, he may not have much benefit. The Tiandao of Wudao era immediately crossed the universe and appeared on the era battlefield in an instant. On the era battlefield at this time, it has become a battlefield dominated by several and a half steps. Ye Xiwen''s eyes looked, even if it was the top ten holy cities, he could only tremble in the fight at this level. Many of the defenses of the top ten holy cities have been destroyed, with countless deaths and injuries. But what made Ye Xiwen more angry was that the moon city was wiped out again. This is the defensive loophole in the era battlefield. No wonder this time, the God of creation didn''t receive any news, so it was suddenly intruded into the native land of the God of creation. It turns out that the moon city has been wiped out. The moon city that has been broken once is indeed the weakest of the ten God cities, especially many arrays originally arranged by the God of creation have been wiped out. So these ancient eras obviously knew this, so they chose the moon city as the breakthrough point. It''s really smart. He looked from a distance. On the wall of the moon city, there was a head on a pole. He looked carefully, but it was not time and space. Who was the Heavenly Master? Different from the previous moon city Lord, although spacetime Tianzun just served as the moon city Lord, he obviously didn''t escape like this. Instead, he fought hard and died in the end. The head was also cut off and used to deter all rebels. The whole moon city is also barren, and all the creatures have been killed. Although other divine cities have suffered heavy losses, they will not be completely extinct. The moon city was broken. These ancient eras came to destroy the Wudao era. They didn''t intend to rule the Wudao era, so they didn''t leave any hands at all and killed them all. On the era battlefield at this time, a man wearing a blue robe, ordinary face, but with a unique charm, almost handled all kinds of attacks from all directions on his own. Powerful unimaginable, as if it were a God between heaven and earth. Attacking him is a half step dominant level, and the number is more than one, but even so, it is difficult to break through the man''s defense. With one''s own strength, he blocked this terrible offensive. "Qin Zun, that must be Qin Zun!" Ye Xiwen looked at the man. He should be Qin Zun, who had heard his name for a long time, but had not been able to see him. It is also an existence with an unparalleled name. Ye Xiwen had heard all kinds of legends and prestige of Qin Zun before he got the Tao. In fact, ye Xiwen also received many benefits from Qin Zun as early as the time of the world of heaven. Moreover, both of them are from the world of heaven and are also human. Naturally, they will have some intimacy. However, Qin Zun''s arrogance deeply shocked Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen also killed several half step masters, they were killed one by one, but Qin Zun dealt with several half step masters at the same time. In terms of strength, Qin Zun is afraid that he has reached the peak of half step dominance, which is much more powerful than ye Xiwen now. However, when ye Xiwen saw these half step masters besieging Qin Zun, he couldn''t help feeling some good luck. If these half step masters poured in and entered the God of creation, even if he had the determination to fight to the death, he couldn''t hold back the sky. These are not the half disabled half step masters of the Wutian devil, but the half step masters at the peak. I don''t know how much the difficulty will increase. Although he is not afraid of these half step masters, if it is the beginning, he may not have a chance to break through. Fortunately, this time, he has other comrades in arms to fight side by side! Suddenly, the heavenly way of the Wudao era came to the audience, which immediately panicked the half-step masters of the audience. (to be continued) Chapter 3789 Because they also feel this majestic and terrible pressure. At this time, they all secretly scolded the Half Moon Fairy king. It is very difficult for the Tao of heaven to evolve an avatar. Even if it is invaded by foreign enemies, they will not evolve an avatar. Basically, they use some very circuitous methods to attack foreign enemies. For example, chaos thunder falling from the sky, or earth surging magic fire killing the world, will not manifest directly. However, because of the relationship between the half moon Immortal King, the incarnation of the heavenly way in the Wudao era was directly forced out, which is the most terrible. An incarnation of the era and the way of heaven is at least equivalent to a master level master. Once such a terrible master is incarnated, what terrible destructive power it is. Half a month ago, Xianjun designed to trap the Tiandao of the Wudao era. Now he was released. The consequences are unimaginable. But they have completely forgotten that when the Half Moon Fairy King blocked the heavenly way of the Wudao era, they applauded one after another, but once the war was unfavorable, then the original Half Moon Fairy King''s action became their urging talisman. What a terrible thing it is that the heavenly way broke out in the Wudao era! Half step dominators can be said to be the most extreme figures in each era, but the figures at the dominating level surpass the great existence of this era. None of them can be compared. "No, run!" I don''t know who shouted. All the half step masters planned to escape. As for the army sent in their era, they didn''t care about it. Now they can''t even care about themselves. Compared with this army, it is more important to protect yourself. And they didn''t even plan to fight the Tiandao war in the Wudao era, because they all knew that the gap had nothing to do with quantity and could not be made up with quantity. "Hum!" The heavenly way of the Wudao era was just a cold hum. Suddenly, those masters who wanted to escape felt that the surrounding space was blocked, which made them feel extremely terrible and their backs were cold. General master level masters are terrible enough, not to mention master level masters created by era Tiandao. Because he himself is transformed by the way of heaven in this era, it can be said that he is really proficient in various laws between heaven and earth. Even the laws of time, space and chaos, which have the least number of people, are at his fingertips. Really forced to this, even ordinary masters at the dominant level may not be opponents. Now the heavenly way of the Wudao era is just a cold hum, which completely blocks the space and forms a terrible space barrier. Even if they exist at this level, they can''t rush out at all. After paying attention to these half-step masters, the heavenly way of the Wudao era took action with anger. This anger is not his own anger, but the anger of countless creatures in the Wudao era, which punishes them through the heavenly way. The way of heaven in the Wudao era is the palm of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth palm of creation seemed to turn the whole heaven and earth upside down, and the power of the whole heaven and earth fell hard in an instant. The whole chaos was boiling, and the ten divine cities were silent. Under the power of this terror, the whole world was silent. "Fight with him!" Since they were cut off, these half step masters all made great efforts and broke out directly. Suddenly, several terrible smells broke out directly and shook the whole chaos. The strong among the ten sacred cities were stunned. What a terrible existence. Only one of them was enough to turn the ten sacred cities upside down, not to mention so many. What''s more frightening is that the young man who just appeared was full of injuries. It was terrible. He slapped it as if he was going to beat down the sky. They had never seen such a terrible existence. Even those half step masters who made them feel desperate could not resist at all in the face of this young man until they were forced to a dead end. What kind of existence is this! Is this the real war to destroy the era? Only the young man''s body, with a very familiar breath, made them feel kind, so they were not so afraid. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The existence of those half step masters broke out in an instant, and the torrent they blasted directly condensed in the air, and then turned into a terrible offensive, and blasted up the heaven and earth palm of fortune, which blasted down the heaven of the Wudao era. But they are of no use at all. Just rolling down so simply will break all their offensives, and then this move will directly fall on them. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" These powerful half step masters who can make an era tremble one after another spewed a mouthful of blood, but the whole body flew backwards hundreds of millions of miles like a broken kite. In an instant, most of the steps were completely defeated. This scene shocked everyone, including Ye Xiwen, who was opening his eyes to see the era battlefield. Originally, he couldn''t see so far with his eyesight, but since the breakthrough, his strength has increased exponentially. Naturally, he can barely see the battlefield of the whole era. Although a little reluctantly, I still saw the earth shaking scene just now. It completely subverted his cognition. Although he knew that masters at the dominant level were very strong, people such as the Lord of heaven met the Lord of fortune, and they were seriously injured and fled without a trace. But I still don''t know how strong the master level master is, but now I fully understand how terrible the master level master is. Half step masters are not their opponents at all. They are people who are really beyond the era. Even in an era, they may not be as powerful as one. Now so many half step masters at the peak are almost powerless to fight back when they encounter the Tiandao of the Wudao era, and they are hit hard with one move. No wonder Half Moon Fairy king tried his best to find opportunities to break through the existence of the dominant level. Half step dominance and dominance are completely different things. Only when you become a dominant figure can you really dominate the world and no one can be invincible. Half step master can sweep the world only when the master level master is away. There is still a gap between them. "Run!" A half step master roared. This time, they fully understood that even if they joined hands, they still had no meaning in front of the heavenly way of the Wudao era. They have come up with the last momentum, have sacrificed the last cards, have burned the source of life, and do their best to break through the space barrier created by the divine power of the heavenly way in the Wudao era. Even in the era of Wudao, the space of Tiandao will rise. In front of these half-step masters'' deadly breakthroughs, they also began to falter. However, the way of heaven in the Wudao era was not healthy at all, and then a fist burst out, and suddenly a huge six-way roulette was formed behind him. His fist was the six-way reincarnation fist, and the six-way power formed by the six-way reincarnation fist formed a torrent. In an instant, it fell on one of the half step masters. "Ah!" The master of the half step master level screamed, and the flesh was directly blasted into powder, which could not be stopped. Just in a moment, he was killed. Even the yuan God took the flesh and assimilated into nothingness. The scene was extremely terrible, especially for those half step masters, it was like a life urging charm. One after another frantically burned up their own source of life and wanted to escape. "Boom!" At this time, I saw that the heavenly way of the Wudao era was cut down with a simple sword. It''s more terrible than any kind of holy sword. A master at the master level screamed again, and then the whole person was cut and exploded and completely turned into nothingness. Another half step master was cut off. This scene is really terrible. The heavenly way of the Wudao era swam around the scene like a stroll in court. It was like killing a chicken and a dog. Simple and terrible, it''s too terrible! And those half step masters, one by one in the past, have no even desperate mind at this time. They are frantically bombarding the space barrier and trying to escape. As for who is found by the heavenly way of the Wudao era, it is pure bad luck. Even others will have a lucky idea. It will also play a very important role for them to delay the heavenly way of the Wudao era with the death of others, even for a few seconds. "Boom!" Another half step master was directly killed. In a simple way, he killed four and a half masters in succession. The remaining two half step masters finally broke through a hole when they were about to burn their life force, and they escaped from the era battlefield at a very amazing speed. Even the Tiandao of Wudao era can''t catch up with it, because although the Tiandao of Wudao era is terrible, there is a huge limitation, that is, it can only operate within the scope of Wudao era. Once it goes beyond this scope, there is no way. Therefore, compared with the real masters, the heaven of the era can only be regarded as comparable in strength. In fact, there is still a huge gap. This is why these half step masters would rather not fight back than try their best to break the space barrier. If they are real masters, they can''t escape the pursuit even if they break the space barrier. However, there is a glimmer of vitality in the face of the Tiandao in the Wudao era. It is already the edge of the coverage of the Tiandao in the Wudao era, and there is still a glimmer of vitality. However, Rao is so. In a short time, he even cut four and a half steps to dominate and forced the two and a half steps to flee. Everyone was completely shocked by the strength of the heavenly way in the Wudao era. ¡ª¡ª Today''s second watch, please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets, and ask for some collection for the new book "cultivation frenzy"! (to be continued) Chapter 3790 Perhaps the Tiandao of the Wudao era has various restrictions, but its strength after concretization has completely shocked everyone. ¡Ñ vertex novel, Half a step dominates, is not an opponent at all, and the strength is too far away. If the Half Moon Fairy king had not prepared well in advance to trap the heavenly way of the Wudao era, no matter how many they came, it would be of no use. If a heavenly way in the world is so easy to successfully encircle and suppress, there will not be only one Jue Tian saint who has successfully counterattacked in ancient and modern times. Other success stories are basically shot by masters at the dominant level, so there is hope of success. The incarnation of Tiandao didn''t continue to chase and kill, just took a look at the world, and then suddenly dispersed, and didn''t continue. Originally, it was very difficult for the heavenly way to turn into a body. This time, it was forced out by the Half Moon Fairy king with special techniques. Otherwise, the world is vast. How to strangle the heavenly way? That''s impossible. "Victory, we won!" Countless cheers came from the ten sacred cities. This war was not only the native land of the God Dynasty of creation, but also the ten sacred cities suffered heavy losses. The whole moon city was wiped out, and all the creatures were slaughtered. The new moon city leader was killed on the spot and the owl was shown in public. The situation of the other nine holy cities was not much better. They were broken through the multi-layer defense barrier, and even killed into the city. A large army of ancient eras killed in the ten sacred cities, cooperating with the half-step masters. Now those half step masters have been killed. Although there are many remaining ancient era armies, there is no way to break through the nine divine cities that still have a complete system. Moreover, the half step master of the ancient era has been killed. However, Qin Zun, a powerful and heinous half step master, was present on the era battlefield in the Wudao era. In this case, they have no chance of winning at all. The trillion ancient era army, which was still struggling to attack the nine sacred cities, also began a crazy retreat at this time. It was like this. Even if it retreated, it would not be affected. Even if it was attacked like a storm, it would not make them panic. These are the elite who have been trained for many years in various eras, but now they are just a World War I. they are scared to be killed. All their training, all their accomplishments and state of mind are nothing compared with the scene in front of them. In their era, they are all half step masters who dominate everything. Unexpectedly, they were killed. Like slaughtering chickens and dogs, the six half step masters came fiercely and almost invincible. As a result, four died and two seriously injured escaped. This has completely overturned their three outlooks. Even the half-step masters are dead and run away, not to mention them. For a moment, the whole scene was extremely chaotic. "Kill, go out and avenge all the dead compatriots!" With a roar from the leader of Tiancheng City, the whole nine divine cities fell to their nests. If it was normal, they would not rush out the whole army so rashly. They also had to consider whether the other party was in ambush, but now they have nothing to fear. Qin Zun is holding the battle line for them in the distance. They just keep killing. There is no difficulty at all. The whole scene has presented a one-sided situation. The army of the good ancient era is huge and powerful. It is unimaginable, but it is chased and killed all the way by the army of the ten divine cities far less than itself, all the way to the depths of chaos. The sound of shouting and killing shook the whole chaos and even shocked countless generations. Because not all eras have participated in the battle of besieging the Wudao era. Some do not have this strength and do not want to participate. They just want to prolong their lives, some are not interested, and some are pure and have not had time to mobilize the army. At this time, they saw that the coalition forces in the ancient era were almost as crazy as lost dogs, fleeing in chaos, and all the means that could be used to escape rushed up, which was not enough. Behind them, the Allied forces of the top ten divine cities are also crazy rolling and crazy pursuit. Every minute, there will be terrible killings in the chaos, with blood flowing everywhere. Countless people are bleeding in the chaos. There is nothing more tragic than this. Those ancient eras that have not yet participated have observed this scene through various means, and they are completely stupid. Are those ancient era coalition forces stupid? They were chased and killed by the coalition forces that burned far more than their ten sacred cities. And I dare not resist. It''s crazy! As long as they turn back and kill a return gun, they will be enough to kill the ten great God City coalition forces. After all, the ten great gods City coalition forces are far less than the ancient times allied forces, and can withstand to the present very great degree, only because the ten great God city''s defense system is awesome enough. But once the face-to-face fight, I''m afraid it''s still not the opponent. However, they soon found themselves wrong. It was not those ancient era coalition forces who were crazy and scared, but the ten Shencheng coalition forces were too terrible. Soon, the top experts of the ancient era coalition army realized that it was not the way to be chased and killed. Several peak tianzuns immediately contacted, stopped, and organized a group of troops to try to stop the troops of the top ten Shencheng, so as to win enough time for the ancient era coalition army. It seems that it should be the right choice, but just as they stopped to organize the army, a green lotus appeared in chaos without warning and bloomed in full view of the public. But everyone was stunned. The blooming green lotus directly spewed out countless sword Qi. Each sword Qi seemed to turn into a figure of a peerless Sword Fairy, dancing, but each sword was extremely dangerous. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Pooh!" These top experts who tried to organize an army to buy time for the ancient era army were directly chopped in the air, and their blood essence was swallowed up by the green lotus. They died in an instant, and the army they organized was hanged. This scene fell into the eyes of the ancient era army, and suddenly fled faster. I didn''t dare to stay here at all. If they stay here, they will have no choice but to die! They don''t dare to stay at all, and they don''t believe that the top ten Shencheng coalition forces can kill everyone. Someone must be able to escape. After all, the number of top ten Shencheng coalition forces is too small. As for who will die? Anyway, as long as it''s not my own! And those masters of the ancient era who had not shot but were watching were trembling at this scene, only feeling incomparably cold. They all understood why there was a master at the level of half step master in the Wudao era, but they didn''t do much. They basically took these ancient armies as the object of training. Although the losses will certainly be large in such a war, the gains will be greater. After this war, the overall quality of the ten Shencheng allied forces will undoubtedly be higher. Although such a war is cruel, it is also a process of removing the bad and retaining the good. Some useless mediocre talents are removed, and the rest are basically elite, which can be improved many times. It''s just that the ancient era army, as the object of training, is bitter, but they have no way to resist and can only be slaughtered. Once he tried to resist, Qin Zun would be merciless. However, those ancient era experts who gathered around didn''t have so much feeling. Now those ancient era coalition forces are only regarded as the object of training. Even so, the ten Shencheng coalition forces can''t kill them all, but these ancient era coalition forces attack the Wudao era to kill the whole Wudao era. The consequences are far worse than this. In the final analysis, it''s just becoming a king and defeating an enemy. It''s impossible to say who''s right and who''s wrong! If the ancient era coalition forces win, their means will only be more fierce. It is unknown how many people the Wudao era can escape. The ten Shencheng allied forces also pursued the killers. The ancient era allied forces entered chaos all the way and set foot in areas they had never set foot in. Originally, this is extremely dangerous. The Wudao era is the enemy of almost all eras. If they have the opportunity, they will not miss this opportunity and give the Wudao era a cruel punishment. But now there is no problem with Qin Zun pressing the array. No ancient era is willing to draw chestnut from the fire for others. At this time, it''s almost suicidal to stand up and fight against the martial arts era in full swing. At this time, in the native land of the creation world, a battle in full swing is also taking place. The ancient era allied forces who attacked the world of creation retreated and fled faster than they did in the past. They didn''t expect such a tragic retreat. Originally, in their expectation, the most tragic retreat was that the plan failed, and then retreated in an orderly manner under the cover of the half-step master. But what everyone didn''t expect was that there was no more tragic time for the five half step masters to die and escape. If the Half Moon Fairy king didn''t run fast, I''m afraid even the Half Moon Fairy king would be folded here. Without the cover of the half step master, it can be imagined how tragic their retreat will be. The Allied forces of the God of creation and chaos have long endured enough and fought back angrily, and launched a counterattack under the leadership of the major heavenly Lords. What''s more, there was a violent shot by a chaotic tyrant who held his stomach fire. Every blow is the collapse of countless ancient armies. There is an unstoppable trend of collapse! (to be continued) Chapter 3791 The collapse of the ancient era army is almost a collapse of thousands of miles. No matter any expert of the ancient era army wants to reverse this situation, there is no possibility. Under the joint sniping of Ye Xiwen and chaos bazun, even if those masters in the ancient era wanted to organize a rebel army, they were actually useless, just dead. The army collapsed thousands of miles! Ye Xiwen didn''t do it again after killing several peak heavenly masters. As he is now, there is no need to do it. Most importantly, he has regarded this time as an ability to hone the elite of the God Dynasty. Although it is cruel, he has no choice. These ancient era armies fled very fast, and all kinds of warships were shuttling through space at an amazing speed. But it''s no use. It will take a long time to get to the era battlefield from the God of creation, let alone return to their respective era from the era battlefield. This is a long and desperate road. This big chase lasted for a full year. The crazy fled ancient era coalition army finally escaped the chase of Wudao era, but compared with the mighty army at the beginning, there was less than one tenth left. It can be said that this time is a real heavy loss! Although the Wudao era suffered heavy losses, it seems much better than these ancient eras. The war finally ended a year later, and the whole Wudao era entered the process of post-war reconstruction. Among the ten divine cities, the moon city has been directly flattened, and the city master of the moon city has fallen directly. The other nine sacred cities also suffered heavy losses! The God of creation and chaos also suffered heavy losses. Not all ethnic groups can resist all attacks. Some ethnic groups are uprooted by the whole family. The loss is immeasurable. Regardless of the God of fortune or chaos, it makes no sense in the eyes of the coalition forces in the ancient era. All are objects to be destroyed! Moreover, in this short but tragic battle, the earth veins of the God of creation have been destroyed, and many dragon veins have been uprooted. This place has changed from the original blessed land to a desolate place. In a word, this war, even if the Wudao era wins, can only be regarded as a loss to both sides. When the gods of creation and chaos were hurting, the whole chaos was shocked. This time, the ancient era led by the demon era, the ghost era, the magic era and the corpse era will jointly attack the Wudao era. This is no secret. It is impossible for such a large-scale deployment of troops to hide others. But at the beginning, no one thought they could succeed. Even if several half step masters joined the expedition, in the eyes of many people, there was little chance of victory. But then the situation reversed. Half a month Xianjun tried to imprison the Tiandao of the Wudao era and reversed his disadvantage. The ancient era coalition forces invaded the Wudao era on a large scale and defeated the Wudao era in almost an instant. More and more people were interested, more and more people joined in, and then the army of the ancient era became larger and larger. It is huge enough to drown the whole Wudao era, when everyone thinks that the Wudao era is over and the world has to start shuffling and reincarnation again. Another amazing reversal took place. The Tiandao of the Wudao era escaped and showed its shocking strength as soon as it was shot. Those who participated in the attack of the Wudao era had a total of 11 and a half masters. Such a lineup can be regarded as luxurious. It is not impossible to destroy a current era. If an ancient era provoked an opponent of such a lineup, In fact, there is no other choice but to bind your hands and die. However, such a luxurious lineup was completely killed and injured in a short time. Only three were badly hurt and ran away, killing eight and a half masters. Such existence, death of any one, is enough to cause millions of years of topics in chaos, with far-reaching impact, and may even span several centuries. But now eight people have died in one breath. What a terrible thing! Those who really feel fear are the half step masters. They originally thought they were a high existence, especially in this era, except that the heavenly king of fortune had brought boundless fear when he had expedited many eras. I haven''t felt like this for a long time! This is the second time that large-scale half step masters have died. Their half step masters have to grow for several centuries. In this way, they fall. How terrible! The ancient ages, which were slaughtered and dominated by half a step, trembled, quickly hid their position, directly closed all external channels, and did not dare to contact the outside world. Because once they are found, the consequences are unimaginable. Although the Wudao era is in their own wounds and there is not enough strength to carry out the expedition, it does not mean that they are not in danger. When they were strong, they didn''t care about other ancient eras. At this time, they sent a talisman, like a hungry wolf on the wilderness. It can be culled anytime, anywhere! Those strong ages with the protection of the master Tao are even better, but those ancient ages without the protection of the master Tao are at the bottom of the valley at this time. Without the protection of the master Tao, now the biggest half step guardian has also fallen. What a crisis. Sure enough, soon after the end of the war, three weak ancient eras were slaughtered and died without a place to bury. This makes many weak ancient eras more frightened. The reason why they are reluctant to participate in the collision of such giants is that even if they are seriously damaged, they still have enough deterrence and terror, but if they fail once, they will die without a place to bury. They have no other choice! This time, if they don''t see victory, they won''t easily get involved, but the consequence of getting involved is death and the era will disappear! The whole chaos is in turmoil. The result of this war shocked the whole chaos and profoundly changed the pattern of the whole chaos. The strength of the Wudao era is completely branded in everyone''s mind. Not all eras can withstand the inevitable death of wolves biting tigers. Compared with the chaotic chaos, the inner part of the God of creation is much calmer. The originally hostile tribes, ethnic groups, great religions, and even the God of chaos and the God of creation are all fighting the wounds of this war and digesting the gains of this war. This battle is not only the injury, but also the harvest. Although the loss was great, all the surviving elite basic strength had been greatly improved. The harvest of this war was enough to raise them to several levels after the war. Moreover, these fallen masters, whether their own or enemy, have soaked the earth with their blood. After removing those grievances, they will soon be extremely fertile and grow countless natural materials and earth treasures, which will turn into the details of the God of creation and the God of chaos. Moreover, after these ancient era armies were exterminated, the two divine dynasties also seized countless magic weapons, as well as all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, and the harvest was also great. At this time, it was enough for the high-level officials of the two shenchao dynasties to pay for the dead and distribute post-war interests. Compared with the God Dynasty of creation, which has been established for countless years, it is obviously much more familiar, and everything is going on in an orderly manner. The chaos Dynasty is still engaged in countless quarrels. If it were not for the suppression of chaos hegemony, the newly established chaos Dynasty might fall apart directly. Everything is recovering slowly and firmly. At this time, in the eleven states of the Terran, it began to rain all over the sky. For three days and three nights, all the experts in the Terran broke through a level. Whether they were emperors, quasi emperors, gods or even ordinary creatures, their bodies were transformed by the golden light of merit and virtue. Ordinary mortals can easily live over a thousand years. Without practice, if it is practice, those human newborns are all geniuses. The probability of genius appearing like rain is ten times higher than that in the past. Although the Terran suffered heavy losses because of the previous war, it ushered in a golden age. Everyone can imagine that in a million years, these people will grow up and the Terran nation will be the first in the world. It can even be said that now it is the first race in the world. Now, who doesn''t know that the only half step master of the God of creation is Qin Zun, who was born as the great emperor of the human race, while ye Xiwen, another human race Tianjiao East Tianzun, although not half step master, can also kill half step master. What''s the difference between this and half step master. In other words, now the two strongest men in the God of creation are from the human race, which is not the first in the world. What is the first in the world. Although Qin Zun went into the depths of chaos to deal with other things after the war, there was Ye Xiwen, the East heavenly Zun, on Buzhou mountain. Although it was still in the period of recovery, there was an endless stream of people from all ethnic groups and major religions who came to visit the East Tianzun, but they were all rejected by Ye Xiwen. But even so, they still can''t stop their enthusiasm. At this time, even blind people can see that from now on, the God of creation is afraid to respect Ye Xiwen''s will. Although Qin Zun is also very strong and has made great achievements for the Wudao era, after all, he is not a person in the God Dynasty system and cannot convince the public. So they all want to make friends with Ye Xiwen in advance. But I don''t know that ye Xiwen is dealing with the harvest of this war at this time. (to be continued) Chapter 3792 Ye Xiwen''s harvest in this war was also great, far more than those harvested on the battlefield. As we all know, the merit rain in the eleven states has benefited all the creatures in the eleven states. In the future, the eleven states of the Terran will also usher in a golden age, and various experts will emerge in endlessly, which will completely lay the foundation of the first race in the world. Everyone knows that this is Tiandao''s desperate resistance to foreign enemies before rewarding Ye Xiwen. Because in fact, the way of heaven has given rewards to other ethnic groups, which generally makes the ancestral aura of all ethnic groups stronger, so that they can inadvertently get the treasure of the town and the family. It is also a reward for all races to fight to the death when foreign enemies invade. But it has never been like the land of eleven states, which has directly contributed to the success and virtue of red fruits. Generally, it is as powerful as the emperor, and it is also very difficult to get merit and virtue. The rain of merit and virtue like this was almost the only grand occasion when the emperor of fortune created the God of fortune. In addition to the land of the eleven states of the Terran, only the chaotic God Dynasty dropped the merit rain, but the scope is far less than that of the eleven states. Only the chaotic God dropped the merit rain. The way of heaven is fair. Heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as ruminant dogs. In the eyes of the way of heaven, all creatures are the same. It is just a simple reward according to the size of merit. In this war, ye Xiwen''s contribution was naturally far greater than chaos bully, and another Qin Zun who made great contributions was also of human origin. In addition to the rewards they deserve, the rest is naturally blessed to the Terran. In the next period of time, the Terran babies born have their own spirit of merit and virtue. When they practice, they get twice the result with half the effort. When they practice, they will hardly encounter any bottleneck, and the heart demons don''t dare to approach at all. The Terran''s eleven states will also be full of all kinds of treasures and adventures waiting for these descendants of the Terran. However, only Ye Xiwen knew that it was just some marginal benefits. The biggest benefit was paid by Ye Xiwen himself. At that time, the merits that directly fell on Ye Xiwen were hundreds of times more than the merit rain that fell on the land of the whole eleven states. These merits and virtues are much more than those from heaven when he became the East heavenly Zun. These merits and virtues can help him reach the ninth peak in a very short time. Even some unknown difficulties in practice in his mind seem to have opened his mind overnight. It also showed him the way to half step domination. It was a very powerful and difficult road! Although he had known for a long time that it might be difficult, he never thought it would be like this, but once he broke through, he could even match the strength of the dominant level. But there may never be a way to break through, which is a matter of mixed advantages and disadvantages! However, if he can dominate as a half step master, although the road is difficult, his road is wider than ordinary people. Stronger than those masters! In the end, ye Xiwen decided to go this way. In this life, he either didn''t come out or made a world shaking! During this time, he closed the door, while feeling the road of half step dominance, he also collected the massive merits and virtues that have fallen these days. If he wants to practice to the peak of the ninth realm in a short time, he can''t do without the blessing of these massive merits and virtues. In addition, he also wants to raise Wu Zunyin to the level of half step dominance. Although the sword of fate and the treasure clothes of fortune are good, they are ultimately other people''s things. You can borrow them, but you still have to rely on yourself. The purpose of sacrificing and practicing Taoist devices is not only to have a magic weapon, but also to take this opportunity to comb their own roads one by one, and then engrave them on the Taoist devices. The process of sacrificing and practicing Taoist devices is the process of understanding one''s own body. For those who wanted to see him, he did not see them at all. In his status, even those who were directly rejected did not dare to complain at all. However, when a person comes, ye Xiwen can only take the time to meet each other. This person is no one else, but zhongtianzun who just left the pass. In Buzhou mountain, deep in the divine court, Zhong Tianzun and ye Xiwen sat opposite each other. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, the world has turned upside down outside!" Zhongtianzun couldn''t help but say that his face was blessed and clear. Just for a short time, earth shaking changes had taken place in the world. The invasion of the ancient era directly smashed the God of creation and nearly destroyed it. It''s terrible. But now he is not the supreme existence of the God of creation. Suddenly there are two more supreme emperors on his head. Half step master, that''s what he wants to achieve in his dreams, but if he misses this war, it will be more difficult for him to achieve it again. This time, the way of heaven naturally gave him merit. Before that, he had also made an expedition to the ancient era to stop the Half Moon Fairy king. Although he was on the verge of success, he also made a contribution. The way of heaven is just. This will not change. But it''s not worth mentioning what ye Xiwen got! It''s getting worse and worse between the two! "Some changes have indeed taken place, but on the whole, it has succeeded in stopping the Half Moon Fairy king!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "I don''t think the Taoist friend''s injury looks good. I''ll help him!" Ye Xiwen said and waved his hand. Zhongtian Zun immediately felt a surging force pouring into his body. Then he had no way to cure the trauma left by Xianjun in the first half of the month. He exhausted any way and was useless. Because the means of the half moon Immortal King has surpassed the heaven, it is not his heaven''s means that can be useful at all. But he didn''t expect that ye Xiwen just made such a simple move and successfully expelled the mana of the Half Moon Fairy king he couldn''t help. At this time, he was really aware of the gap between himself and the young man with a faint smile in front of him. It can be said that it is not too much to be different. I''m afraid it''s impossible to cross the gap in the past! "Thank you for your help!" Zhongtian Zunji first. "It''s just some small things. You don''t have to worry about it!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. "I don''t know why Taoist friends took the time to come this time?" Ye Xiwen asked. Zhong Tianzun looked at Ye Xiwen and finally said, "well, I want to abdicate and give up the position of Zhong Tianzun to you. I don''t know what Taoist friends think?" Although the result was beyond his expectation, it was still under Ye Xiwen''s consideration. He was not surprised. If he changed himself, he was afraid he would be a little restless. Although Zhongtian is the same vice king, it is superior to many heavenly lords! However, it is not when you become the middle heavenly being that you will be superior to many heavenly beings and be the same vice king. But those who have the ability to surpass many heavenly masters can become the middle Heavenly Master and the same vice king. This order is completely different. Now, although Zhong Tianzun is the same vice king, his own strength is not enough to subdue the people. There are two mountains above his head, ye Xiwen and Qin Zun. He has to face the huge pressure of chaos tyrant of chaos God Dynasty. Obviously, he can''t cope with his current cultivation. In that case, it''s better to abdicate as soon as possible to avoid embarrassment in the future. However, ye Xiwen pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t want to replace Taoist friends in the God of creation. Taoist friends have made countless contributions to the God of creation, which is not comparable to others. Besides, I don''t want to be here, so Taoist friends don''t have to think more!" "As far as I know, Qin Zun should have no interest in things on the side of the God of creation. On the side of chaos Ba Zun, Taoist friends naturally don''t have to worry. If he dares to fight, I will naturally stop him!" Seeing that ye Xiwen''s words were firm and didn''t seem to be cheating, Zhongtian Zun gave up. In fact, if he didn''t come to a desperate situation, he wouldn''t like to put down Zhongtian Zun''s position like this. This is the greatest hope that he can further become a semi master. The blessing of the God of creation is not without any benefit. With Ye Xiwen''s endorsement, his position will naturally be stable. Although there is such a supreme emperor on his head, it is obvious that others dare not ignore him. If ye Xiwen clearly will stop chaos bullying, there will be nothing terrible. Chaos Ba Zun and ye Xiwen restrained each other so that he could sit in a stable position. "In that case, I''ll sit in this position for a few more years!" Zhong Tianzun nodded and said, and then opened his mouth. "In addition to this matter, there is another thing. I also want to consult Taoist friends about the appointment of the new moon city Lord!" "I don''t know who Taoist friends mean?" Zhong Tianzun said. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that it was for the sake of the moon city. As one of the top ten sacred cities, the moon city is not unimportant. Although it has been directly erased now, the foundation is still there and has to be rebuilt. This is the first line of defense of the God of creation in the face of the ancient era. According to the previous rules, this position was elected, but it was under the premise that zhongtianzun himself could not subdue everyone. In the past, when the God of fortune was in power, it was necessary to appoint the five heavenly lords in the southeast, northwest and middle schools and the city masters of the ten divine cities. When did you need to consult others? He means the law! Now, although Ye Xiwen can''t catch up with the strength of the God of fortune, he has the strength to dominate the world. "In that case, then set Xuanyuan Tianzun!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny at the thought of the always idle Xuanyuan Tianzun''s frown to take over this important task. (to be continued) Chapter 3793 Naturally, the position of the Lord of the moon city is not competent for any one person, and ordinary people do not have such qualifications. Under normal circumstances, it is necessary to hold a heavenly assembly. Anyone who wants to strive for the position of the Lord of the moon city should take action. But now, ye Xiwen made a decision with one word, and Zhongtian Zun opposite him had no opinion. He knew that since the breakthrough of Ye Xiwen''s strength, the events of the whole God of creation could not bypass Ye Xiwen. Without Ye Xiwen''s approval, no matter how many people support them, it would be meaningless. If his strength is only above the ordinary heavenly being, then ye Xiwen is now thoroughly enough to crush the highest heavenly being. Even if he doesn''t become the middle heaven, he must be consulted on many things. However, for Zhongtian Zun, Xuanyuan Tianzun''s becoming the Lord of the moon city is naturally very beneficial. Xuanyuan Tianzun itself is the Tianzun of the eastern regions and has a good relationship with him. How to see that after Xuanyuan Tianzun came to power, it is also beneficial for him to consolidate his position. However, ye Xiwen did not choose it casually. Xuanyuan Tianzun itself is the Tianzun of the ninth realm. In addition, this time, the Tiandao has reduced a lot of merits and virtues, which is estimated to be enough to enable him to step into the ranks of the peak Tianzun. Compared with the original West Tianzun, North Tianzun and others are no worse. Now the moon city really needs such a Gestapo master. The moon city has been broken twice in a row, which has made many people tremble and dare not live in the moon city again. The two annihilations of the whole army really hurt trust. At this time, it''s no use without a peerless master. "You have to plan for the reconstruction of Yuecheng!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, it''s just all kinds of resources. Although all parts of the city need to be rebuilt now, it will give priority to the reconstruction of the whole moon city. If the moon city can''t be rebuilt, the safety of our God of creation will not be guaranteed. This time, if the moon city was not attacked first, those people in the ancient era would not be killed so easily Into the kingdom of God! " Zhong Tianzun nodded and said that this time, the whole God of creation learned from the pain. The importance of the moon city has risen again. "I''ll shut up first during this time, but if you need any help, you can come to me!" Ye Xiwen said. "Well, then there''s nothing to do!" Zhong Tianzun nodded and said, today''s goal has been achieved, and naturally there is no need to continue to stay. "Then I''ll leave first!" After seeing off Zhong Tianzun, ye Xiwen began to enter the retreat. This closure is tens of thousands of years. In this millennium, the whole world of creation has undergone earth shaking changes. After tens of thousands of years of recovery, the heavy damage caused by the last ancient era invasion has also been greatly recovered. At least on the surface, it has been almost recovered. Especially for people like Terrans whose life span is not very long, even under the influence of merit rain, ordinary Terrans can survive for thousands of years without practice, but tens of thousands of years is still too long, and several generations have passed in the blink of an eye. The earth shaking World War I has become a legend after all. But for real experts, the war of tens of thousands of years is the one in front of them, which has never been forgotten. Although in these tens of thousands of years, the reconstruction of the God of creation is also proceeding in an orderly manner, it seems that it is no different from tens of thousands of years ago. But only those who really understand know that the present god of creation is simply different from tens of thousands of years ago! Nowadays, although zhongtianzun is still the God of creation and chemistry and dominates the world, everyone knows that there is another person who has the ability to determine the situation in the world, that is, dongtianzun in the eastern region. Dongtianzun''s seclusion has never appeared in recent years, but no one dares to ignore his existence. Especially in recent years, the younger generation of Terran has emerged in endlessly, with experts like clouds and talents like rain. The Terran is no longer immersed in its own eleven states as it used to be. At this time, the Terran has determined the domination of the eleven states, and no one will have any objection. They began to go out, take these young talents as the vanguard, and began to compete with all races of the God Dynasty of creation. The Terran really established the name of the strongest race in the world, that is, in these 10000 years. It''s not just the names of Ye Xiwen and Qin Zun. It''s like the Yinyue clan, a big clan in the eastern regions. Over the past 10000 years, their talents, both in quantity and quality, are far better than the Terran, and even one-third of the number of talented experts who emerge from the Terran. It can be said that the Terran has crushed all the ethnic groups in the whole eastern region almost on its own. There is no doubt about its strong name. Moreover, this is not only a rolling trend in the younger generation, but also a volcanic growth in the strength of the Terran at the top of all ethnic groups. In this war, the Terran has gained too many benefits, and its various experts are constantly blowout. Especially those emperors of the Terran, their strength is like riding a rocket. Several great names, such as demon emperor, Mo emperor, demon master, dead king and Huang Zu, have also been spread throughout the eastern region. In the previous war, they have made great achievements, and heaven has fallen merit and virtue. In addition, ye Xiwen also sends out some letters from time to time. Complete cultivation letters have been handed down. Although the paths of the extremely strong are different, what height Ye Xiwen stands on, What he took out was naturally of great benefit to them. Therefore, these great powers have successively entered the realm of the peak emperor in these 10000 years, and they are still consolidating the realm. It won''t be long before they can try to break through to the realm of heaven. In addition to them, the harvest of Zhentian leihuang is not small. He has already reached the peak of the realm of emperor. Now he is making the last step to break through the realm of heaven. There are so many peak emperors in one breath, and the strength of the high-level Terran is suddenly superior to many big families. When a few of these peak emperors break through the realm of heaven, the name of the first in the world of the Terran family really deserves its name. As a younger generation, Xiao yueya''er and Bian Xiaoyue, although they can''t compare with Ye Mo and others who have deep roots, they have also entered the seventh realm of the emperor realm. It won''t take tens of thousands of years to break through to the peak of the emperor. In addition to these ye Xiwen''s absolute lineages, the emperor Fengyi and other Terran emperors, as well as many emperors attached to the Terran, as well as the ice emperor from the heaven and the world, constitute the absolute and powerful high-level strength of the Terran today. Many of the backhands arranged by Ye Xiwen have blossomed and fruited in these 10000 years, which has greatly increased the strength of the Terran. Everyone is not satisfied with Ye Xiwen. Everyone knows that there is and only one ye Xiwen at the core of the Terran at this time. Qin Zun, who has never appeared, certainly has great reputation, but after all, it is not like Ye Xiwen who almost created the grand occasion of the Terran today, and it still has to be ranked below Ye Xiwen. However, it was clear to everyone that Qin Zun, who had never come back, didn''t care about it. He was pursuing the supreme Road, and his ambition was not here. In these 10000 years, in addition to the prosperity of the Terran, the strength of other ethnic groups is also improving at an amazing speed. Generally speaking, it is developing in a good direction. Xuanyuan Tianzun, who was appointed by Ye Xiwen as the Lord of the moon city, did not disappoint Ye Xiwen''s hope. Although he did not want to deal with these things, every genius at this level was definitely not just a reckless man. On the contrary, he could be said to be well read, proficient in all kinds of ways of Royal subordinates, construction, military and governance. It can also be said that the moon city has basically recovered to the appearance before it was captured for the first time. With enough time and the full support of the God of creation, the recovery speed of the moon city can be imagined. However, while the God of creation is recovering rapidly, the chaotic God Dynasty is also recovering rapidly. If the chaotic God Dynasty was only created ten thousand years ago, then ten thousand years later, the chaotic God Dynasty has reached a new scale. With the strength and means of chaos overlord, it has been a full ten thousand years. In addition, the God of creation is also in the wound. There is no time to make trouble for them, which is enough for him to comb the whole chaos God Dynasty. With such a good example as the God of creation in front, the chaotic God doesn''t worry about how to do it. Originally, the forces of the chaotic God Dynasty were basically divided by race, but now they are divided into forces and regions by the chaotic God Dynasty. Manage like the God of fortune! After stabilizing itself, the friction between chaos God Dynasty and creation God Dynasty has a growing trend. This also makes the whole God Dynasty of creation nervous. They are not afraid of the chaotic God Dynasty, but they are afraid of the supreme existence guarding the chaotic God capital. With the strength of chaos overlord and his strength of leading the chaos God Dynasty, he may not have destroyed the strength of the creation God Dynasty. In the past, only a plate of loose sand in Outland could be easily hanged by the God of creation, but now they have gathered into a chaotic God, which is much more powerful at once. Some people even saw that the figure of chaos tyrant appeared at the forefront of the confrontation between the northern region and the chaotic God Dynasty, which caused great pressure on the creatures of the whole northern region. The last time the Lord Wutian came, the strong people in the northern region have seen how strong a strong man who dominates half a step can be. Moreover, chaos tyrant is only stronger than the Lord Wutian. Under the increasingly tense situation, ye Xiwen, dongtianzun and wuzun, who attracted much attention, passed through the customs. (to be continued ~ ^ ~) Chapter 3794 With the chaotic God Dynasty and the God Dynasty of creation gradually recovering their vitality, the contradiction between the two sides became fierce again. The two sides were originally like a sea of hatred. The previous coalition forces against the ancient era were just self-protection under the threat of death. In fact, the two sides not only have deep hatred in the past, but also have realistic strategic conflicts, which doomed the two giants to impossible peaceful coexistence. The God Dynasty of creation is in the center of the world, but the chaotic God Dynasty has never given up its idea of recapturing the center of the world of creation. Both sides naturally have contradictions! Especially now there is an ambitious leader, chaos tyrant. Chaos Ba Zun wants to imitate the way of the God of creation and become the Supreme Master, so the God of creation is a barrier that can''t be bypassed anyway. It''s impossible to ignore this barrier! In this case, the friction between the two giants is becoming more and more intense. Even recently, the figure of chaos bully appeared in the front line. Although he didn''t make a move, he has made the northern region look like a great enemy at that time. In particular, beitianzun, who had suffered a great loss before, was extremely nervous. If chaos tyrant Zun makes a move, I''m afraid it will be much more terrible than the Lord of heaven. Although this time the God of creation can concentrate all its forces, there is also a giant standing behind the chaos hegemony, which can mobilize the power of the whole God of chaos. Under such circumstances, all people''s hopes are placed on Ye Xiwen. There is no trace of Qin Zun. Only Ye Xiwen is resident in the eastern region and can be counted on. In this case, ye Xiwen finally got out of the customs. This time, he didn''t keep a low profile as before, but announced it all over the world. After receiving the news that ye Xiwen had left the customs, the atmosphere of facing the great enemy in the whole God of creation disappeared immediately. Even if there is chaos tyrant in the chaos God Dynasty, they still have ye Xiwen, the East heavenly deity. Before, ye Xiwen drew with chaos tyrant and even killed several half step masters in succession. So far, it is still widely spread. Although no one knows whether he has crossed the most critical threshold, at least everyone knows that ye Xiwen is at the same level as chaos tyrant. After ye Xiwen left the customs, he preached to the emperors of the eleven states of the human race and taught them the way of heavenly cultivation. Although everyone''s way of cultivation is different, with Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, it is enough to eliminate these differences and give a way through the road. For many emperors, it is also extremely difficult to understand. Only Ye Mo and others have really reached the level of the peak emperor, can they have a great harvest. With Ye Xiwen telling them about Tianzun Avenue, they are more and more likely to break through, and their grasp is also greater and greater. Fortunately, ye Xiwen also tells about Emperor Avenue, which is the most rewarding place for many emperors. Although the Terrans themselves have many emperors and vassal groups, and there are many emperors of the great religion, that is not a thing for ye Xiwen. What kind of accomplishments he achieved, often in a few words, can solve the problem that an emperor has been perplexing for a long time, let them suddenly open up and understand a lot of things. This sermon is a full ten years! After ten years, the strength of the high-level of the Terran has been raised again. Ye Mo and others also closed collectively after this in order to break through the realm of heaven. This grand occasion only happened when the emperor of fortune was in power. Other great religions envy, envy and hate, but there is no way. Because behind the scenes of those super big religions and super big families are tianzuns, some of which are even the peak tianzuns of the ninth realm, but they have no meaning at all. Because no matter how strong they are, they are limited to the level of Tianzun, so it is difficult for them to let others enter the realm of Tianzun. But now ye Xiwen is standing on another level and instructing others to practice Tianzun Avenue. It''s just a matter of leisure. It''s like the emperor wants to cultivate an emperor. Although it''s not easy, it''s not impossible. In the past ten years, although Ye Xiwen did not leave Buzhou mountain, he was the focus of the world. Everyone''s eyes fell on Buzhou mountain. Ye Xiwen''s every move will also affect the changes in the situation of the whole creation world. The most intuitive thing is that after ye Xiwen''s exit, the number of provocative frictions of the chaotic God Dynasty has decreased significantly, because they all know that the peerless strong man of the God of fortune who is enough to compete with their chaotic hegemony has passed the pass. Even ye Xiwen''s deterrent power is more terrible than chaos tyrant. He has killed three half step masters in succession, and has completed the achievement of half step master butcher. However, the chaos tyrant who first stepped into half step master has exhausted all his strength to deal with the Lord of magic power. Obviously, ye Xiwen''s deterrent power is greater at this time. After the sermon was completed, ye Xiwen did not hurry to do anything, but made a slow inspection of the eastern region, especially the post-war reconstruction of the eastern region. Although he has not been in charge for 10000 years, the post-war reconstruction of the eastern regions has always been centered on his will, and he knows the basic plan well. After a year''s inspection tour, ye Xiwen found that the reconstruction of the eastern region was better than he expected, but there were still many stubborn diseases that had to be dealt with by him. For example, on some super battlefields where billions and tens of billions of strong people fell, resentment soared into the sky, forming a terrible cloud of resentment, obscuring the battlefields within countless miles, Even in the daytime, I still can''t feel the slightest light and heat, only boundless darkness. In this case, I don''t know how many terrible grievances have been bred. Some experts who were originally the top Tianzun level have also fallen here. After the corpse change, they have become extremely terrible corpse strongmen. There is no way for the eastern region to deal with these situations. Even peerless giants such as Yinyue Tianzun and Tiandao sect leader dare not break into such a super battlefield for purification. It''s really terrible. In it, the highest heaven may fall! Such battlefields exist everywhere, as well as in other domains. However, under the leadership of their respective heavenly masters, they are cleaned up bit by bit. The first to clean up is the middle domain. In order to purify these battlefield grievances, Zhong Tianzun even used the heaven and earth map of creation. How powerful the heaven and earth map of creation is, but even so, it took a lot of effort to purify these battlefield grievances. However, the cost of using the heaven and earth map of creation once is very high, so in fact, only the middle domain has cleared those super battlefields. There are such battlefields in other domains. Even if the heaven and earth map of creation has been lent out one after another, the speed of clearing is still not ideal. And none of the eastern regions has been cleared, because ye Xiwen, who can decide, has not left the customs, so everyone can only seal these battlefields first. The Tianzun, led by the leader of the Tiandao sect, gathered the power of many emperors to seal these battlefields one by one. Even so, it costs a huge price! Now ye Xiwen appears. His first thing is to eliminate these grievances and purify the battlefield. Chose one of the biggest battlefields. Ye Xiwen directly jumped into it. Immediately after he entered, he attracted the attention of countless ghosts. For this place dominated by complaining spirits, ye Xiwen''s existence is almost as obvious as a super searchlight in the dark. Countless complaining spirits roared and killed him. Almost in an instant, they were going to devour him. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen could not bear the hum of Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen didn''t just kill. He just sat down and recited the Sutra of Du Ren. This is the Sutra of Du Ren, which he learned at the beginning. With his current cultivation, he recited it again. The power is unimaginable. Suddenly, countless golden lights were emitted from the whole battlefield and turned into circles of ripples. All the grievances were directly purified, scattered their appearance, revealed their original face and smiled. Turning into a spirit of resentment is also an incomparable torture for them. As ye Xiwen recited the Du Ren Sutra more and more loudly, more and more grievances were directly measured, and then dissipated in the world. Gradually, the grievances with the strength of the emperor and Zombies were directly measured, and they could not resist Ye Xiwen''s strength. Slowly, there are fewer and fewer grievances on the whole battlefield, and even in the end, only those grievances with heavenly power are left, who are also the masters of the whole super battlefield. These resentful spirits are unwilling to die like this and directly kill Ye Xiwen, but how are they Ye Xiwen''s opponents. "Stubborn!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen directly refined the Du Ren Sutra into runes, pasted them on them, and directly refined them. After cleaning up these grievances, ye Xiwen began to clean up the grievances on the whole battlefield. If these grievances are not handled, they will breed again in a few years. When ye Xiwen cleaned up the whole battlefield, it was a day later. After solving one battlefield, ye Xiwen began to clean up one super battlefield after another. With his strength, there was no difficulty at all. The super battlefields in the eastern regions were soon cleaned up, and then ye Xiwen went to other regions to clean up these super ancient battlefields. When ye Xiwen cleaned up the last ancient battlefield, it was a year later. When he finished cleaning up, God sent down countless merits and virtues on Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 3795 If these super battlefields continue to develop, they will inevitably form unparalleled fierce places, which will endanger the healthy development of the whole God Dynasty and even the world of creation. They are cancer. So when ye Xiwen purified these super battlefields, he would get so much merit and golden light. He put away all these merits and virtues. In the future, he will break through to the semi master. These are his help. When ye Xiwen cleaned up these super battlefields, people up and down the God of creation also breathed a sigh of relief. If these super battlefields continue to develop, they will inevitably spread and cause death, and then it will be a catastrophe. Now ye Xiwen has turned an inevitable catastrophe into nothing and can afford the endless merits from the sky. After cleaning up these super ancient battlefields, ye Xiwen spoke a paragraph directly on the Buzhou mountain in full view of the public. "Whether it is the God of creation or the God of chaos, they all have the right to survival and the right to development. As a half step master, they should not interfere too much in their development. That is not the blessing of the two God dynasties!" Ye Xiwen''s words almost caused an uproar. Everyone can see that ye Xiwen''s words clearly point at chaos tyrant and accuse him of personally appearing on the front line of the confrontation between the two divine dynasties some time ago. Chaos bully doesn''t need to fight at all. Just his existence is a huge deterrent. In the face of Ye Xiwen''s strong and threatening declaration, the chaos tyrant who has recovered to the peak simply ignored it. Before, he would avoid three points to Ye Xiwen because he was not at the peak at that time and was unwilling to die with Ye Xiwen, but now he has really recovered to the peak and is more than twice as strong as when he was down. In this case, how could he be willing to give up! Conquering the God of creation is his established plan. He wants to reproduce the God of creation and embark on the road of supreme domination. In this process, the God of creation is his stumbling block and must find a way to eradicate it. Ye Xiwen was not taken seriously by him. After all, he was not a real half step master. Even if he had the strength of half step master, he also relied on the power of fortune treasure clothes and the sword of destiny. How could he compare with the peak Tianzun. Therefore, chaos Ba Zun only replied to Ye Xiwen''s strong speech. "There is no need for outsiders to talk about the chaotic divine dynasty!" Soon Ye Xiwen knew the reply of chaos Ba Zun. He just sighed a little. "Originally, I didn''t want to take this road, but since chaos bazun kept advising, I had to be cruel!" In Ye Xiwen''s mind, a plan is taking shape. Originally, he wanted to pull chaos Ba Zun to move forward together. However, since chaos Ba Zun is so ignorant, he is still ambitious and plans to annex chaos shenchao. Then don''t blame him for being cruel! He can tolerate the existence of chaotic divine dynasties. In his opinion, the coexistence of the two divine dynasties is also the best way to maintain the vitality of the divine Dynasty of creation, so as not to become a stagnant water. The simplest thing is that the supreme masters of the God of creation are much worse than when the God of creation was in power. This is the result of years of ease. In addition to being broad-minded, the God of creation does not eradicate the Outland collective. He also has the intention to stimulate the God of creation. He is essentially a Tao seeker. The God of creation is his basic plate, but it is not what he finally asks. What he asks is the Supreme Master, so it is doomed that he can''t spend all his life for the God of creation. He still has plans and even tasks in his mind. The God of creation is the basis for him to implement this plan and embark on a higher and farther road. He even plans to use the power of the chaotic God Dynasty. This war not only completely awakened the God of creation from his previous arrogance, but also opened up Ye Xiwen''s horizons. There are many areas in the world that he has not been involved in, and it is too early to slack off. Chaos bully stood in front of him, and he would not be soft hearted. Only thunderbolt means to show the heart of pizza! On this day, after the chaotic overlord responded, ye Xiwen directly crossed the big domain and came directly to the capital of the chaotic God Dynasty, the chaotic God capital. On that day, people clearly saw that the purple gas was 30 million Li. He swept across the sky directly. This time, ye Xiwen didn''t keep a low profile. He just opened all the visions. To let the whole world know, he went to find chaos bazun Suddenly, the whole chaos God was like a great enemy, and the experts in charge of chaos God were very angry. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to the chaos God Dynasty at all. Although the chaos God is not as deep-rooted as the God of creation, I don''t know how many sites there are, and even the half step master can''t break through, it is also a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Nowadays, it is regarded as the first dangerous place in Outland. Even the middle heaven of the God of creation dared not come here alone, but ye Xiwen dared. Ye Xiwen stood above the capital of the creator God and shouted, "the creator God has come to visit the east god. Where is the chaos tyrant!" "Dong Tianzun, what place do you think this is where you can be presumptuous!" A Outland creature with the highest heaven finally couldn''t help but turn into a big hand to drive Ye Xiwen away. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and immediately spit out a thunderbolt. He directly split the big hand, and then only heard a scream. The Outland creature of the supreme god screamed repeatedly and covered his arm. The blood on the arm flowed madly and couldn''t stop at all. Ye Xiwen''s fierce fighting power immediately subdued everyone. Many people didn''t dare to come forward at all. This fighting power is too frightening. It''s not difficult to spit out a thunder at random, but the thunder at random can hit a peak God, which is the most frightening. He did not wear the treasure clothes of fortune, nor did he use the sword of fate, so he had reached this point. This is completely different from the view on Ye Xiwen''s strength spread in the chaotic divine Dynasty in recent years. The strength of Ye Xiwen, who has been circulating in the chaotic God Dynasty in recent years, is a supreme peak heavenly statue. It can soar to half step dominance only by relying on two half step dominance level Taoist weapons. In fact, his own strength is not so terrible. Now I think about it and know how ridiculous it is. When the people were frightened, a calm and thick voice came out of the chaotic heavenly palace in the depths of the chaotic God capital. It was the chaotic tyrant. "Taoist friends, why bother them? Since you want to see me, come in!" Ye Xiwen smiled. This chaotic tyrant is still testing whether he has the courage to break into this dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. He just smiled, stepped into it and came to the chaotic heavenly palace. Although this chaotic heavenly palace is no better than the heavenly palace of creation, it is already very good. It almost isolates itself from the chaotic God into two worlds. When necessary, as long as the array is started, even if outsiders capture the chaotic God capital, they can''t find the position of the chaotic heavenly palace close at hand. In the depths of chaos temple, a man sits on a cloud bed, but who is not chaos bully. Ye Xiwen didn''t see it either. He soon came to chaos Ba Zun. He sat down and a cloud bed appeared under him, dragging him. "The way is friendly and brave. If you enter our chaotic God capital, you dare to hurt people!" In front of chaos Ba Zun, a pot of wine was put on a small table. He poured and drank by himself. "My courage is not great. Although chaotic gods are powerful, I can''t talk about any dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. I can''t go if I come!" Ye Xiwen said faintly that he was not afraid of the strong chaos hegemony. "I didn''t expect that you actually dared to come in. Are you really too brave, or are you too confident in yourself? Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Chaos Ba Zun said with a sneer, and his eyes were very cold. The two had cooperated before, but both sides knew that they could not cooperate with each other when the foreign enemy invaded. In fact, the identity of both sides had not changed. Now that the foreign enemy has retreated, the God of creation and chaos have gradually recovered, and the contradiction between the two sides has gradually become more intense. There is a fundamental contradiction between the interests and goals of both sides, which is irreconcilable. Either you have overwhelmed me or I have overwhelmed you. There is no other choice. "Hehe, since I''m here, I''m sure. I didn''t want to make a big fight at first, but I think since you''re half dominant, there''s no need to interfere too much in the affairs of the two divine dynasties. Otherwise, it''s not good to be self defeating!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Do you think it''s possible? You should be very clear about my purpose. Can''t I do it if the creator does it?" Chaos Ba Zun sneered and said, "my heart of seeking Tao is very firm. Anyone who dares to block in front of me will die!" Facing the threat of chaos tyrant, ye Xiwen was not moved at all. He just sneered and said, "you don''t have that chance. What you think God can do, can you do it?" "Why not? I''m worse than him. Why can he become the Supreme Master, but I have to be suppressed for countless years. Now that he''s gone, the whole Wudao era also needs a new leader. I think you can see the tragedy of this ancient era invasion. Our Wudao era really needs a new leader, and I''m competent enough This leader! " Chaos Ba Zun said arrogantly that he had absolute confidence in himself, which was no worse than the original creator. "You can''t. some things can''t be done as long as you work hard!" Ye Xiwen looked at chaos Ba Zun coldly and said. "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. Although heroes make times, times also make heroes. In today''s martial arts era, you can no longer experience such a civil war. This is order. Your attempt to challenge this order is delusion!" (to be continued) Chapter 3796 "Impossible? Why can''t I?" Chaos Ba Zun opened his eyes, with a cold light shining in his eyes. His eyes stared at Ye Xiwen and said. "Because I say you can''t, you can''t!" Facing the terror of chaos bully, ye Xiwen just smiled coldly and said. He didn''t take the threat of chaos hegemony to heart at all. "Bang!" Chaos Ba Zun directly smashed the small table with the wine pot in front of him. His eyes were slightly red and said, "East Tianzun, don''t force me to kill you. I can''t kill you, but I don''t want to tear my face and go to the last step!" "Kill me? Do you have that ability?" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a smile, as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing. "It''s like you have this ability!" "Hum, Dong Tianzun, do you think you can really resist the half step master if you kill several half step masters who are old or seriously injured? If you don''t know the phase, I will let you understand that the real peak half step master is powerful!" Chaos bully said ruthlessly. "In the final analysis, you still don''t want to give up your plan like this. You have to do it in the end. Come and see if you have the ability to kill me!" Ye Xiwen stood up directly from the cloud bed and said. "Did you go into chaos, or did you do it here?" "It''s right here. I''ve been specially reinforced here. Even the two-and-a-half-step master war can''t destroy my chaotic heavenly palace. It''s much better than going into chaos!" Chaos Ba Zun said that his eyes became blood red and looked very threatening. With a wave of his big hand, the environment around both sides changed. Directly into a boundless void, it looks broad and boundless, just like the real endless void. On this chaotic heavenly palace, chaotic Ba Zun obviously put a lot of thought into it. The breath of chaos tyrant suddenly spread, and it was terrible many times. His eyes stared at Ye Xiwen and said, "you don''t put on the treasure of creation, or you will die!" Chaos Ba Zun is naturally not kind-hearted, but really regards Ye Xiwen as an opponent worthy of a war. Although he has absolute confidence in himself, he also regards Ye Xiwen as an opponent at the same level. Unlike those heavenly lords, he can''t even make a threat to himself. The guy in front of us is a tyrant who has killed three and a half step masters. It''s true whether it''s a trick or not. "To deal with you, you don''t have to put on the treasure of creation!" Ye Xiwen said confidently. "Well, well, well, it seems that killing several half disabled half step masters really makes you think you are invincible. I''ll let you understand now that I''m completely different from them!" Chaos Ba Zun was angered by Ye Xiwen''s words. He dared to fight against himself without wearing the treasure of creation. Who does he think he is? His breath suddenly climbed to the extreme. The whole space trembled because of the anger of chaos tyrant, and there was terrible power raging. In an instant, chaos hegemony directly turned into a field that only half a step master can turn into. In an instant, chaos bully Zun shot. For a moment, it seemed to collapse this space. Compared with the original war against the Lord of supernatural powers, chaos tyrant is at least twice as powerful and really becomes terrible. His offensive was like a dragon, flying out directly and drowning Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, and his face did not change at all. Chaos Ba Zun became so terrible that he could not scare him. Hundreds of millions of lights were released from him, like countless immortals turned into light rain and scattered around. The blow blown by chaos Ba Zun was enough to pierce the world. When it fell into the light rain around him, it was directly invisible. It seemed that there was an invisible force to turn this terrorist attack. Chaos Ba Zun''s face changed when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect this move to kill Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen casually gave his attack to the next, which was beyond his expectation. In the past 10000 years, he not only recovered to the peak, but also went to a higher level. However, it is obvious that ye Xiwen is not idle. "Is there only such a degree? Chaos Ba Zun, such a degree, but it''s far from killing me!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Chaos Ba Zun sneered: "this is not the end!" Chaos Ba Zun waved. In an instant, there were countless kinds of magical powers behind him. Each kind of magical power almost seemed to evolve into gods, with a powerful and unimaginable breath. "This supernatural power is the Lord of the supernatural power? Have you refined his way?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. The breath of these supernatural powers is obviously the Lord of supernatural powers, which should have something to do with the way of heaven. He has also killed other strong people. He also knows that it is almost impossible to refine the way of other strong people. In particular, chaos Ba Zun has not been able to deduce in a mysterious space like him, so there is only one possibility, including the reason for the era of Wudao and Tiandao. "Yes, this is the biggest reward I got this time. My Tao is further, so now my strength is beyond your imagination!" Chaos Ba Zun sneered. In an instant, countless chaos was like countless torrents, which directly smashed the whole space, and then swept directly towards Ye Xiwen. It''s so terrible. This flood drowned everything, as if countless gods had killed it directly. The power of divine power is boundless! In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, a bit of fine awn flashed, and then the whole person''s breath was rising crazily. At that moment, he moved, and countless golden lights appeared in his hands, setting himself off as if he were cast with gold. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s hands were torn open, and he directly tore the magic power torrent in the air. He couldn''t get close to him at all. Then ye Xiwen didn''t retreat, but went further and killed chaos Ba Zun directly. Ye Xiwen''s breath at this time was too terrible. It was ten times stronger than before. It directly exceeded the limit of the Supreme God and jumped into the field dominated by half a step. The whole man flew up, as if he could smash the whole heaven and earth. "You can get to this point without wearing the treasure clothes of fortune!" This time, chaos bully Zun was really shocked. Ye Xiwen, who put on the treasure coat of creation and the sword of destiny, had half a step of dominant combat effectiveness. He was not surprised. He had seen it before. He also had to admit that ye Xiwen was really powerful and surpassed any God in ancient and modern times. Even he was not so fierce. But he still didn''t think that ye Xiwen had the fighting power of half a step master just by his heavenly body, which was the most terrible. No wonder he dared to challenge himself without wearing the treasure clothes of fortune. No wonder he dared to go deep into the chaotic divine Dynasty. He was not afraid to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. At this moment, all the doubts of chaos Ba Zun before were solved, and all the things he didn''t understand were understood at once. However, he was still angry. Ye Xiwen dared to despise him so much, which even the God of fortune had never had. "What''s so strange? You''re not the only one making progress in these 10000 years. Now I''ll show you how far I can''t get in these 10000 years!" Ye Xiwen roared, and the whole man fell down like a missile. "Wu Zunyin!" Ye Xiwen showed the seal method of Wu Zunyin. At the same time, there was an additional ribbon on his hand, which was Wu Zunyin. That terrible and boundless power was released from the Wu Zun seal, and then smashed down at the chaotic Ba Zun. At that moment, the endless power on Wu Zunyin was released. It was three thousand roads. In these ten thousand years, ye Xiwen''s three thousand roads have been greatly improved, and each road has the power of terror. "Bang!" This hit directly into the field of chaos hegemony. "Boom!" The peerless collision broke out, and the Qi of chaos directly collided with 3000 martial arts, annihilating time and space and everything. The extremely terrible energy frenzy swept out directly from the place where the two sides collided. Holding Wu Zun''s seal, ye Xiwen directly penetrated everything and the field of chaos tyrant, and then directly blasted it on chaos tyrant. "Bang!" This terrible force was so terrible that it directly hit chaos bully on the spot. "Tick, tick, tick!" Drop by drop of fresh blood fell down. In the endless void of blood, this person is not others, but chaos tyrant. His chest was directly swept out of a huge crack by Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zunyin. If he didn''t hide in time, I''m afraid he would be blown to pieces by Ye Xiwen''s move. "How dare you hurt me!" Chaos Ba Zun''s eyes turned blood red in an instant, and then in an instant, he shot again, like a star in the sky, fast and violent. When he raised his hand, the wind and cloud changed color, and then his hands turned into a terrorist attack and directly bombed Ye Xiwen. "Stubborn!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and then went out. His five fingers pinched his fist, and then turned into a terrible attack, just like a long golden dragon. "Bang!" It was another earth shaking collision, and the world shook violently. Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist hit chaos Ba Zun again. Chaos Ba Zun snorted again, and his body flew upside down, and then the whole person flew upside down. His body was torn apart and blood splashed on the spot. (to be continued) Chapter 3797 Another move, or a heavy blow! Chaos bully Zun has been hit hard again. He has been extremely angry! He thought he had the chance to win. He thought he could easily win Ye Xiwen. At least he could let Ye Xiwen escape seriously. He didn''t dare to come out again. After all, he was the only half step in this field of creation. Qin Zun was surprised by the fact that he had no intention of staying long after all. He soon left, so he has the final say in this field. Moreover, he felt that as long as he acted quickly enough to dominate the world before Qin Zun came back, even Qin Zun had many opponents in front of him. If he becomes the real Lord of the world, he will have the protection of heaven''s Qi. If he is in the same realm, Qin Zun can''t defeat him. That''s all he thought. Before Qin Zun blocked the attack of the six peaks of the ancient era with one man''s strength. What a terrible strength. If he changed, he would not be sure even now. If there is a gap, there is a gap. So he can only make a time difference. When Qin Zun comes back, it will be useless. Even with the passage of time, when he enters the dominant realm, it will be obvious who kills who. But unexpectedly, before his great cause of dominating the world had begun, he fell a big somersault in the first step, and the first stumbling block, ye Xiwen, couldn''t get through here. Ye Xiwen taught me a lesson directly! In these ten thousand years, he has made great progress. He has not only recovered to the peak, but also digested the ability of the Lord of supernatural powers with the help of the hand of heaven. His strength is more than twice that of countless years ago when he fought against the God of creation, but the fact is that he has been taught and trained again. Moreover, it is different from the last time. If ye Xiwen had to wear the treasure clothes of fortune and hold the sword of fate to draw with him last time, and even if he had a way to make the other party bleed and chaos, now in 10000 years, with his great progress, ye Xiwen can blow himself up at will, This means that ye Xiwen''s progress has reached an earth shaking and shocking level in these 10000 years. The only thing that can make him make great progress is the benefits from the way of heaven. He doesn''t know how many benefits Ye Xiwen has received from the way of heaven, but it can be inferred that he has obtained such great benefits. Ye Xiwen''s credit is at least several times that of him. It can be imagined how much benefits he has obtained. I''m still too careless after all! "Roar!" Chaos Ba Zun roared. Although he knew that ye Xiwen had become very strong, it was almost impossible for him to give up like this. It''s already like this. How can he be reconciled if he doesn''t come to the last step and can''t compete with the God of creation. Ye Xiwen stood quietly without further pursuit, but said calmly: "don''t worry, this is just the beginning. The rules I set in the future are the rules of the creation world. If you don''t believe in evil, you can try to challenge my rules!" Ye Xiwen overbearing uttered this declaration and announced that the whole martial arts era will enter the era of his martial respect for ye Xiwen from now on. What he said is the decree! He didn''t want to be so aggressive, but chaos bully wanted to join the martial arts era, which he absolutely couldn''t tolerate. In that case, don''t blame him for being so strong! Now the Wudao era can never afford a new round of civil war. He will not let go of anyone who wants to start a two-way war. "The rules you set are the rules of the world of creation. Who do you think you are? The Lord of creation?" Seeing ye Xiwen''s silent attack, chaos Ba Zun couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. But then he became more angry. Ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all, so he was so calm. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. "Although I''m not the God of creation, from now on, my words, in the realm of creation, can''t be violated. I wanted to give you a chance, but unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Xiwen looked at chaos Ba Zun and said that in his mind, there was his new plan. This plan must not fail. "Talk big. I''m here to see how you''re going to become the Supreme Master of the martial arts era!" Chaos Ba Zun looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, as he turned his palm, a drop of golden liquid emerged. "This is the result of the liquefaction of merit and virtue. I spent all my means to condense such a drop. I originally intended to use it when dealing with Qin Zun, but I didn''t expect to use it when dealing with you!" There was a pity in the words of chaos Ba Zun. Then he swallowed this drop of merit liquid into his stomach. In an instant, his flesh, which had been badly hurt by Ye Xiwen, was recovered, and even his body was still emitting a colorful light. Then the strength of chaos Ba Zun suddenly increased crazily, gorgeous and dazzling. The terrible breath was released! Ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He didn''t mean to kill chaos bully, otherwise chaos bully would have died long ago. But it''s more difficult for him to stop chaos bully''s ambition and act recklessly than to kill him. "Boom!" Chaos Ba Zun swooped down on Gu Lai, and the terrorist attack broke out and rolled directly towards Ye Xiwen. The world is falling apart, ghosts cry and wolves howl! Everything is collapsing. Even this mysterious space, which has been reinforced by chaos bazun for many times, begins to shake violently in the face of such terrorist attacks as chaos bazun, and is likely to collapse. In the face of chaos tyrant, who was obviously stronger than just now, ye Xiwen was also in the slightest panic. He also blew out with one fist and six reincarnation fists. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sides fought thousands of times in an instant. Chaos Ba Zun''s momentum soared to the sky. Once he shot, it was the mode of destroying the sky and the earth. It was strong to the top, but ye Xiwen was not bad at all, because no matter how chaos Ba Zun shot, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he fought against it. All kinds of attacks collided directly and rippled directly in this space. This son doesn''t know how long he has been fighting. Even chaos bazun feels desperate, because no matter how he improves himself, he can always find that ye Xiwen has steadily pressed his head, as if ye Xiwen has never stopped using it. It''s like an abyss. No matter how strong he is, it''s useless, because ye Xiwen is much stronger than him forever. And this idea is really terrible. Once such an idea comes into being, it is almost impossible for him to beat Ye Xiwen again. Although the effect of the liquid condensed from that drop of merit golden light is amazing, it does not mean that it will last forever. And ye Xiwen is able to beat him by relying on his own strength, which is the most terrible. "Bang!" Another loud noise came, and the two figures in the battle suddenly separated. One of them flew upside down. Chaos bazun was instantly blown out, and the whole body flew upside down. The blood flew everywhere. The body was directly fragmented, and was directly and severely blasted to the chest by Ye Xiwen''s wuzun seal. It was hit hard in an instant! "Poof!" Chaos Ba Zun struggled for a while, and his body began to recover gradually, but there was no way to recover quickly under the action of merit golden light as before. Ye Xiwen appeared in front of chaos Ba Zun and said coldly, "how about going on?" Chaos Ba Zun''s body combined, but looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, "OK, I admit defeat. I''m really not your opponent now. If you don''t kill me, you must have a purpose. Come on, what do you want to do?" Chaos Ba Zun is not stupid. Ye Xiwen defeated him again and again, but he didn''t kill him. He must have a plot. If you change him and take such an advantage, you will certainly kill each other and solve all the problems. He didn''t want to continue fighting with Ye Xiwen, especially Ye Xiwen didn''t want to kill him. In this case, he didn''t have any intention of fighting. At this time, ye Xiwen seemed extremely terrible to him. He had fought many opponents, and ye Xiwen was the most terrible, almost comparable to the God of creation who had not yet become a Tao. At that time, the Lord of creation was already a half step master, and ye Xiwen was just a heavenly deity. It seemed that ye Xiwen was even more terrible than the Lord of creation. However, he doesn''t think so. Although Ye Xiwen looks very amazing at this time, it is also doomed that his future road is more difficult than everyone, more difficult than the God of creation, and may not even step into half a step in the future. Although in the same realm, he will be very strong, but if he can never reach the highest, then everything is meaningless. It is a mixture of advantages and disadvantages. "I didn''t intend to be so aggressive, but since you don''t pay attention to my words, I can only be polite!" Ye Xiwen said, "just a little, you can''t compare with the God of fortune. He will never be afraid of any competitors. You will become stronger, he will only become stronger, but you don''t have such a mind!" Chaos Ba Zun looked at Ye Xiwen with a bitter smile. If he had known that ye Xiwen had such terrible strength, he would not choose to provoke Ye Xiwen''s Dharma. Before that, who could have imagined that as the master of half step, he was not an opponent of God. This is the real miracle. "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Chaos Ba Zun said. "I just want you to declare closure for 10 million years. During this period, the chaotic Dynasty will listen to my orders!" (to be continued) Chapter 3798 "What? Chaos Ba Zun is closed?" The news spread all over the creation world like wings, and it almost spread among the experts in the creation world. Originally, when the East Tianzun went out to inspect the world, it was already the focus of attention. Later, when the East Tianzun calmed down the potential disasters in various places, he personally went to the chaotic God capital. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide his body, so everyone knew the news and looked at the chaotic God. Half step master is an old half step master in the world of creation, and ye Xiwen is a new figure in the limelight. Although he is not half step master, he is also recognized as a person with half step master combat effectiveness. With these two people, the God of creation and the God of chaos, they have reached a new balance in terms of high-end combat effectiveness. Different from the God, the half step master is the supreme existence that has the ability to affect the whole war situation. Their every move, even a sneeze, will attract the attention of the whole creation world. Chaos overlord''s action is getting bigger and bigger, and there are signs of massive invasion of the God of creation. In this case, the East Tianzun directly visits chaos God capital. It seems to many people that this is a very unwise behavior. Chaos gods are the nests of chaos gods. I don''t know how many chaotic overlords have reinforced arrays and boundaries, which is absolutely disadvantageous. But the result was that chaos tyrant Zun had been closed for 10 million years. Obviously, he was forced to close the mountain. They have made up a picture of Ye Xiwen''s visit to the chaotic God capital. After the war between the two sides, the chaotic tyrant was defeated and forced to close the mountain. The two obviously had a fight, and the final result is self-evident. This is unacceptable to many masters of chaotic shenchao. In their hearts, chaotic hegemony is almost invincible, almost the next god of creation, but now it has taught Ye Xiwen a living lesson. Although not defeated in public, being forced to close the mountain represents the result. They have always felt that chaos tyrant must be stronger than ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen has never stepped into the ranks of half-step domination anyway. This is Ye Xiwen''s biggest disadvantage. However, the fact directly slapped them in the face. Let them understand who is the real master of the world! Obviously, the real master of the world is not their chaotic overlord, but the East Tianzun of the God of creation. This war has once again consolidated the supreme position of the God of creation. Even if the chaotic God Dynasty is ambitious, it should converge its minions in front of the God of creation for the future, at least there is no way now. What really shocked the whole chaotic God Dynasty, even the whole creator God Dynasty, was that the chaotic tyrant not only closed down, but also claimed to hand over the power of the whole chaotic God Dynasty to Ye Xiwen and let the chaotic God Dynasty obey Ye Xiwen''s orders. As soon as the news came out, it really caused an uproar. This is especially true for those old-fashioned gods of the chaotic God Dynasty. The predecessor of the chaotic God Dynasty is Outland. Outland and the God of creation have fallen in love and killed each other for hundreds of millions of years. It can be said that almost all of them grow up with hatred for each other. They continue from generation to generation, which can almost be said to be deep hatred. Now it''s even worse than killing them to make them obey the orders of an East heavenly Zun of the God of creation. Therefore, it was almost a collective rebellion. The chaotic divine Dynasty had only been established for more than 10000 years. For the heavenly emperors of these chaotic divine dynasties, they only occupied one thousandth, even one thousandth, one 100000 of their long life. They had no sense of belonging at all. If there were no chaotic tyrants to suppress them, they could not recognize this chaotic divine Dynasty at all. It''s not like the God of creation has been established for many years, and the prestige goes deep into all parts of the God of creation. Once the God of creation has made a decision, local forces simply dare not speak up. Especially over the years, there has been a strong rise of zhongtianzun first and then dongtianzun, which has made the prestige of the whole God of creation reach the peak. It can be said that after the God of creation and his predecessor Zhong Tianzun left one after another, the God of creation Dynasty at this time has been the most dignified time in the past. For example, the Tiandao sect, which dared to challenge the God of creation in the past, now does not dare to produce any moths and can only obey orders. The chaotic God Dynasty has no such profound historical accumulation. This news is almost one. Almost all the strong people around the chaotic God Dynasty have adjusted and raised the table, and they are unwilling to accept Ye Xiwen''s leadership at all. But obviously, their opinions can''t change any situation. They are still too immersed in the glory of the past. If the ruling is a Tianzun, even a powerful Tianzun such as zhongtianzun, it is impossible to ignore these Tianzun''s opinions, and even hold a Tianzun conference to win the support of Tianzun, so that it is possible to promote things smoothly. But they have obviously forgotten that although Ye Xiwen they are facing is only a heavenly deity, it is comparable to a half step master. How can they compromise with them. In the face of the turbulent chaotic divine Dynasty, ye Xiwen did not give in at all, and directly killed more than a dozen of the fiercest gods. These heavenly lords are among the high-ranking princes in the chaotic God Dynasty. Even the orders of the chaotic God dynasty may not be fully complied with, let alone such an outsider. However, ye Xiwen is not chaos bully. In the face of these opponents, ye Xiwen directly killed them and completely killed them by the most ruthless means when they handed them the most fierce. At this moment, even the most ignorant deities of the chaotic divine Dynasty calmed down at this time. After the initial anger, they calmed down at this time. They were originally in anger and didn''t think about it well. Now when they think about it, they really have a feeling of thinking and fear. Originally, all they thought of was that chaos bully Zun was forced to close the mountain, but now think about it, I''m afraid it''s not just that ye Xiwen had the upper hand in the battle. If chaos bazun only fell behind, I''m afraid he won''t close the mountain for thousands of years, and let chaos God obey Ye Xiwen''s orders. Obviously, I''m afraid it''s not just a disadvantage. It should be a defeat, but also a disastrous defeat, and even a threat to life. If chaos Ba Zun''s attack may be a little heavy, there is no need for ye Xiwen to keep his hand. If he takes his hand casually, he will kill him directly. Chaos tyrant, or the whole chaos God, is in a closed state. Even if such a earth shaking event occurs, chaos tyrant will not take action. Whether they like it or not, according to the decree left by chaos overlord, they can only obey Ye Xiwen''s orders. Especially when the situation is stronger than people! Fortunately, ye Xiwen also later said that he would not join the chaos God Dynasty, nor would he merge the chaos God Dynasty into the creation God Dynasty, which is the most worried problem of the leaders of the chaos God Dynasty. Now that ye Xiwen has promised not to do so, he can''t help reassuring them a little, but then there is a burst of depression. From the current situation, ye Xiwen clearly wants to treat them as hard work. They don''t intend to merge the chaotic God Dynasty into the creator God Dynasty, but they have to command the chaotic God Dynasty. Obviously, they have something to do. But now they have to bow their heads. After announcing his dominance of the chaos Dynasty, ye Xiwen did not ask them to do anything immediately as they thought. Because at this time, he welcomed a guest. This person is no one else. It is Qin Zun who has left for 10000 years. In Buzhou mountain, deep in the divine court, the two figures sat opposite each other. The two people met in a hurry and basically had no communication. Now, they finally have time to communicate. Qin Zun''s arrival did not disturb anyone, nor did he intend to make it known to everyone. "Have you finished your work?" Ye Xiwen picked up the tea cup and took a sip of fairy tea. Suddenly, he only felt the fragrance in his teeth and cheeks. Opposite him, Qin Zun just smiled and said, "when anything is solved, it will always be on the road!" "The human race has flourished in your hands. Now it is the first race in the world. You are really much stronger than me!" Qin Zun said with emotion that after he came to the world of creation, there were not many intersections with the human race, and he was in a busy state almost all the time. "That''s just a small effort. Compared with Taoist friends before, they took the Terran back to the position of the three strong families in the world of heaven. Their means and ability are amazing. I''m nothing!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. To tell the truth, he didn''t bother too much about the development of the whole Terran. Many times, with his cultivation, the strength of the Terran rose with the tide. There are so many things a top master can change. "I won''t mention these things for the time being, but your cultivation is also powerful. It''s really good that you can defeat the half step master with the body of heaven!" Qin Zun couldn''t help but be amazed at Ye Xiwen. This is something that even he did not do, but ye Xiwen did. "It''s just a mixture of advantages and disadvantages. I believe Taoist friends can see that my road ahead is difficult and more difficult than ordinary people!" Ye Xiwen glanced and said with indifference. "Your road is really much more difficult than ordinary people. I''ll show you a way now. Would you like to listen?" Qin Zun looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Tell me, Taoist friend!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said. He knew that this time Qin Zun would not come back for no reason. There must be a reason. Otherwise, Qin Zun had left the world of creation for so many years. How could he suddenly come back? It was not the event of destroying heaven and earth as before. "Do you know the origin of the Half Moon Fairy king?" (to be continued) Chapter 3799 "Do you know the origin of the Half Moon Fairy king?" Qin Zun looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "I really don''t know that!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, in fact, he knows little about these old half step masters, not to mention the Half Moon Fairy king, who doesn''t even know chaos Ba Zun. It''s like it came out of thin air! There are many unreasonable and incomprehensible things about him! For example, he is the God of this era, but as far as ye Xiwen knows, the only place where this era can become a Tao should be the Wudao era. Only the Wudao era can have a complete heaven, and the creatures from the Wudao era can hope to step into the realm of half-step domination and even domination. There is almost no such possibility for people in other ancient eras, but the Half Moon Fairy king came out like this, which is very strange in itself! This is also the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen worked hard to protect the Wudao era, because it is not only that simple, but also preserving his own Tao. "In this regard, I practice in chaos all year round, so I may know more than Taoist friends!" Qin Zun smiled and said. "I think Daoyou should be clear about the era change. Once facing the era change, it is not just the Wudao era. When the century is about to be destroyed, even those ancient eras will be greatly shaken, and may even be directly destroyed at the time of the era change. Such things are not uncommon throughout the ages!" Qin Zun said. "But in the universe, not all places will be involved in the era change!" "Is there such a place?" Ye Xiwen said with a twinkle in his eyes. "Now in chaos, there are two holy places, one is the eternal holy land and the other is the eternal holy land. These two holy places are like the eternal yaoyang. No matter how the era changes and how the chaos changes, these two holy places have never been turbulent!" Qin Zun said. "Is there such a place?" Ye Xiwen frowned, "the era changes, and the turbulence of heaven and earth is the right way of heaven and earth, which will affect the whole chaos. Even if it''s useless to escape to the edge of the universe, how can there be a place not affected?" Although he has not experienced such era change, he knows that it is impossible to destroy the Wudao era with his current strength, but the great power of era change can be done. We can imagine how terrible changes there are. But it is terrible that there is a place that can resist this great change. He can''t imagine how terrible such a place is. He can pass through the collapse of heaven and earth and the change of era without injury. It''s hard to imagine how deep the inside information of such a place will be. Such a place is really terrible. "Is the Half Moon Fairy king from the two holy places?" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help asking. "There''s nothing wrong. This Half Moon Fairy king comes from the eternal holy land. He is the best of the experts of this era trained by the eternal Holy Land!" Qin Zun nodded and said. "Can we cultivate a half step master? Is the law of this eternal holy land complete?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Even if it is not complete, it is almost the same. This eternal holy land has existed for more than 20 eras, that is to say, it already existed before the replacement of 20 eras, and 20 eras is definitely not his limit. You can imagine how terrible such a place is!" Qin Zun said solemnly, "As far as I know, this eternal holy land was once established jointly by several masters. At first, it was the place where these masters understood the Tao. Later, it gradually evolved into a later holy land. At first, only those masters took over the eternal holy land. Later, in the era change, his masters successively took over the eternal holy land and commanded the eternal holy land for a time. These masters have successively completed the way of heaven in the eternal holy land, so that half step masters can be born! " When ye Xiwen heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. What a terrible place. The Wudao era was just the birth of a god of creation. Even so, he was once strong for a time before a distant era. What a shocking existence it will be for the eternal holy land that has successively occupied many master level masters. "So the eternal holy land is similar?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said that the two holy places suddenly appeared, which made him feel uneasy about sleeping and eating. Especially when the Half Moon Fairy king who came out of the eternal holy land was obviously hostile and had attacked the creation world, he had to pay more attention. He had a feeling that whether it was an eternal holy land or an eternal holy land, he was afraid that he would inevitably become an enemy in the end. This is an unreasonable idea, purely an intuition. "No, it should be said that the eternal holy land is stronger than the eternal Holy Land!" Qin Zun said firmly. Ye Xiwen understood and could make Qin Zun say so firmly. I''m afraid this eternal holy land is only stronger than the eternal holy land. And it should be obviously a lot stronger to be so determined. The eternal holy land has been so powerful, not to mention the eternal holy land that is even stronger than him. "But since there is such a holy land in chaos, why have I never heard of it before?" Ye Xiwen asked. He didn''t doubt Qin Zun''s statement, but it was strange that he hadn''t heard of such a place before. "Because these two holy places usually don''t manifest. They all revolve around one place. Most people don''t know!" Qin Zun said, "they only appear collectively at one time, that is, when the era changes. Whenever the era changes, they will appear and plunder the era''s gas, resources and so on!" "Hiss!" Ye Xiwen inhaled the air conditioner and felt that his back was cold. He felt that he was stared at by a terrible monster. Whether it was an eternal holy land or an eternal holy land, it was so terrible. If they were stared at, the consequences would be unimaginable. Just the Half Moon Fairy king who came out of it almost let the whole Wudao era fall. If the whole eternal Holy Land shot, the Wudao era must be over. "So, this time, the Half Moon Fairy King''s hand is supported by the eternal holy land?" Ye Xiwen asked. "No, if the ancient holy land makes a move, it won''t be just this lineup. The accumulation of more than 20 eras makes the top experts of the ancient holy land more than you can''t imagine. Generally speaking, the experts of the ancient holy land won''t come out, but will come out and harvest a wave when the era changes!" Qin Zun''s words only made Ye Xiwen feel the cold behind him. The word harvest made him feel more terrible. He can imagine that this eternal holy land usually doesn''t come out, but as soon as it comes out, it is a thunderbolt. No matter how terrible the era is, it can''t be stopped. "It''s just the self assertion of the Half Moon Fairy king. In fact, generally, whether it''s the eternal holy land or the eternal holy land, it won''t attack the era without reason. First, it''s not easy to provoke the era, especially the heaven of the era at the peak. If you force an attack, you will only be seriously damaged. It''s better to wait until the era changes Do it again when you need it. The second is because they also want to raise pigs. You know, in their eyes, the Wudao era is the pig that has been fattened. Although half moon Xianjun makes his own decisions, he also represents the idea of a considerable number of people. When the pig is fattened, it should be killed. He is only the first person to do it! " Qin Zun said with a sneer flashing from the corners of his mouth. Ye Xiwen felt that he was almost exposed to an unprecedented field. He dared to raise and kill a current era as a pig. What a arrogant and confident person! "I''ve heard that you have also destroyed other ancient eras. The heavenly way of the Wudao era devours other ancient eras, and can become stronger. The longer it exists, in fact, the two holy places are doing the same thing. They constantly devour the heavenly way of the current century to survive, because their size is far smaller than that of the current era, So as long as you swallow part of the heavenly way of the century yuan, you can survive for a long time! " Qin Zun said. When Qin Zun said this, ye Xiwen immediately understood that the purpose of the two holy places was already obvious. The eternal existence of the two holy places is not without cost, but this cost will generally be transferred to the whole century yuan, so that the century yuan will pay for their eternal existence. Originally, this matter seems to have nothing to do with Ye Xiwen, but now he is the master of the Wudao era, that is to say, whether it is the eternal holy land or the eternal holy land, he is his enemy. At the thought of such a strong opponent, his pressure suddenly increased a lot. "According to what I''ve heard now, in the early years, in order to compete for the way of heaven in the current century, the two holy places had many conflicts and even dominant wars. Later, in order to avoid the situation that the two holy places might fall at the same time, the two sides defined the scope. One holy place dominates one era, and this era is just the turn of eternity Holy land, and the master of the next era is the eternal Holy Land! " Qin Zun sneered and said. "They raised us as pigs, and they didn''t care about us at all!" "Dominate an era, what a big appetite!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. Instinctively, he could feel the great threat. Especially being raised as a pig is difficult to sleep and eat. "But you just said that the two holy places revolve around one place? What place is it?" ¡ª¡ª Today''s updates have been sent. By the way, I''ll ask for a recommendation and collection for the new book "cultivation frenzy"! (to be continued) Chapter 3800 "But you just said that the two holy places revolve around one place? What place is it?" Qin Zun shook his head and said, "that place is said to involve the secret of the origin of the universe, but no one knows what it is. Only the master can know what it means. Now not only me, but even people in the two holy places and even the whole chaos are looking for the secret!" "I see. This is the secret that all masters are looking for. Naturally, others are very interested!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that if he changed, he would be very interested. "In fact, the era of the universe is constantly changing, and each change is a heavy death and injury. People, including many masters and half step masters, are looking for ways to avoid the change of the universe. If they can avoid the change of the universe, they won''t be so greedy and panting!" Qin Zun said. Ye Xiwen paused and said, "even if you and I are in the realm of cultivation, you still struggle to live and live longer, and you can''t really get rid of it after all. However, since you came to the creation world and soon entered chaos, do you know the whereabouts of the creator?" Qin Zun shook his head and said: "When I came here, the Lord of creation had already disappeared for countless years. Even if I was in chaos, I could still get very little information about the Lord of creation, only some scales and claws. After all, I am not a person of the two holy places, so I can''t see their records. However, as far as I know, the Lord of creation entered that mysterious existence. Hey hey, hey, from some scales According to the records of the piece claw, it seems that in those days, the God of creation came to the two holy places in order to find a way to make the martial arts era last forever. He wanted to enter the mysterious existence, but was blocked by the two holy places. Finally, a big war broke out. The God of creation entered the mysterious place even with the two masters of the two holy places in the town! " Ye Xiwen can imagine what a grand occasion it is. They are both masters, but it is obvious that the God of creation is stronger. Even the two masters of the two holy places in the town are really terrible. "But why did these two holy places block the God of creation? Have they been dominated after the establishment of the two holy places?" Ye Xiwen asked a little strangely. "This is not what I can know. Many times I don''t know a lot of things. I don''t know what secrets the two holy places are keeping, but obviously it won''t be a good thing, otherwise it won''t make the God of fortune angry!" Qin Zun shook his head and said, the half step master seems prominent, but it is still far from the master after all. Many things the master wants to keep secret, so it is difficult for them to know why. Ye Xiwen knew that there was such a secret. The two holy places reaped heaven and earth in turn and regarded all beings in heaven and earth as pigs and sheep. "Is it in these two holy places that the Taoist friend said my way forward?" Ye Xiwen immediately guessed where Qin Zun had said before. "Yes, among the two holy places, your strength with Taoist friends is very strong, and even enough to resist and even hang the ordinary half step master, but it''s useless if you can''t step into the master realm. The half step master says it''s useful and useless, but it''s actually useless!" Qin Zun looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Among the two holy places, those who have the foundation of becoming a Tao have the opportunity to break through and become masters. It comes from that mysterious place. There is only one chance in several or even ten eras, and half step masters who are good at calculation have made painstaking calculations. There will be a chance of becoming a Tao in that place!" Qin Zun continued. "You want to work with me?" Ye Xiwen looked at Qin Zun and said. "Smart, talking to smart people is simple. This time, the mysterious place spits out the foundation of the Tao, and even the masters may participate in it. Although those masters have disappeared for a long time, they may not have no possibility. Although there are many factions in the two holy places, in general, they will fight together, and I am not alone I''m alone, so I need a helper, and you''re the one who can help me. Ordinary people can''t help in that kind of competition, such as chaos bazun. Now you''ve also touched the power of this layer. You should understand that even if you''re a half step master, there are strong and weak points! " Qin Zundao. "The Allies I need are the best!" "Yes, I have no choice. If I want to break through by myself, I don''t know how many years it will take!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said that his road, as chaos Ba Zun and Qin Zun said, is much more difficult than ordinary people. He made great contributions to the Wudao era, and his breakthrough will not be blocked by the Wudao era, that is, he will not fall into heaven, which is enough to offset with his merit and virtue, but it does not mean that he can make a smooth breakthrough. In fact, things are much more difficult than ye Xiwen thought before. He must rely on external forces, especially knowing the existence of the two holy places, which makes him feel uneasy about sleep and food. If he can''t make a breakthrough earlier, the consequences may be unimaginable. "Great, it''s started. I''ll come to you!" Qin Zun said. "But before that, I have something to help you!" Ye Xiwen said. "Do you still need my help? Is there anything you can''t do in the whole creation world? Even the chaotic God Dynasty, don''t you have to obey your command?" Qin Zun said with a smile. Now ye Xiwen is very powerful. Even the God of creation didn''t extend his hand to the chaotic God Dynasty. Of course, the God of creation didn''t have to do that. "Because I want to expedition the ancient era!" Ye Xiwen spit out his purpose word by word. "Originally, I wanted to cooperate with chaos bazun, but who made him ambitious and didn''t want to stop, then I had to force him to close the mountain!" Ye Xiwen said. Qin Zun''s expression was also suddenly dignified. Looking at Ye Xiwen, he said, "you left chaos Ba Zun to leave a bottom card for the Wudao era!" "Yes, although he is ambitious, he is also a man of the martial arts era. At the same time, he is still a half step master and has strong enough strength. When necessary, he may become a card. The current martial arts era looks strong, but it is actually an unprecedented weakness. This war has deeply proved that only a half step master can really play a role, other gods It doesn''t make any sense in many places, otherwise I would have killed him! " Ye Xiwen said. "You really think far enough, and you really have heart and mind. It may not be impossible to become the next god of creation!" Qin Zun smiled and said. "But I''m afraid what you have to do is very difficult and may even cause public anger in the ancient era!" Ye Xiwen stretched out three fingers and said, "there are three reasons why I do this. First, I want everyone to know that they can''t afford the consequences of provoking the Wudao era. Second, you know, although we won the previous war, the world of creation has also been greatly damaged, and the Tiandao of the Wudao era has also been severely damaged. If it goes on like this, the Wudao era may only survive for a billion years at most and will disintegrate. Only by destroying more ancient eras can the Wudao era survive. Third, if I want to make a breakthrough, I need more merit gold. Only enough merit gold can support my breakthrough. So from any point of view, this expedition is inevitable. I wanted to do it alone. Now with your help, it will undoubtedly be much simpler. Although I know it is very difficult, I still have to do it! ¡° Ye Xiwen looked at Qin Zun and said, "now listen to me and tell me your decision. Did you decide to help me or something?" "I''ll help you this time. After all, I don''t want the collapse of the martial arts era. In that case, the consequences are too serious, especially when I can''t really escape!" Qin Zun nodded and said. "Well, let''s prepare for the battle. I can do most of it. You just need to help me sweep the array nearby!" Soon, a decree was issued from Buzhou mountain and spread all over the world overnight. The person who issued this decree was not others, but ye Xiwen himself. He asked all major forces, whether the God of creation or the God of chaos, to deploy one-third of the elite to form a joint army on standby. The goal of this army is nothing else, it is the ancient era. Ye Xiwen didn''t hide his purpose. The mobilization of this level of army can''t hide others. In that case, it''s better to say it all and announce the world. For a moment, the whole world was shocked. At this time, everyone understood why Ye Xiwen wanted to take over the power of the chaotic God Dynasty. He not only needed to rely on the power of the chaotic God Dynasty, but also avoided the chaotic God Dynasty from holding back when he was on his expedition. As soon as the news came out, the whole world talked about it. No one thought that ye Xiwen''s ambition was so great that he wanted to expedition to the ancient era. It''s not that the God of creation had never expedited the ancient era, but at that time, it was led by the God of creation. With the strength of the God of creation, it was natural that God blocked the killing of God and Buddha. There was no difficulty at all. It was from one victory to another. But it does not mean that ye Xiwen can do it. But ye Xiwen''s banner is for revenge. More than 10000 years ago, the Wudao era nearly fell. Those ancient eras have a share. Now it''s their turn to take revenge. ¡ª¡ª Seeing that some students in the book review area are worried, I can say that there is no need to worry. There is no plan to continue to extend. What should be written is over when it is finished! You can first go to the new book "cultivation frenzy" to collect one, buy a seat in the front row and read the new book! (to be continued) Chapter 3801 This expedition to the ancient era is a revenge, a revenge for the ancient era! This slogan was shouted out, and the whole Wudao era was boiling up and down. In fact, although more than 10000 years have passed, 10000 years is not a particularly long period for many strong people who have achieved success in cultivation. It''s not enough to make them forget their blood feud! The war was too tragic. There were too many big families uprooted. The whole army was destroyed and none of them could escape. It is even different from the confrontation between the chaos God Dynasty and the creation God Dynasty. Although it is also tragic, it is not necessary to kill all and recruit and betray each other. That is a very common thing. Because what they are fighting for is the domination of this piece of heaven and earth, and they don''t have to die without a place to bury each other. But those ancient ages invade the Wudao era, which is not only to kill them, but also to destroy the Wudao era. Therefore, the degree of ruthlessness of the two sides is not the same. Even those behemoths such as super big religions or super strong families with heavenly dignity have suffered great losses this time. Basically, in the war ten thousand years ago, there were many people who lost more than half their strength and were seriously injured, and those who lost less were also injured by more than one third. This is still Ye Xiwen moving fast enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be wiped out. Although they are powerful, they are also the target of the ancient era. Each family has to face the attack of the ancient era several times its own strength, which can be imagined. In these ten thousand years, although many have recovered, the younger generation is still as numerous as the sand of the Ganges, but the high-level gods, quasi emperors and emperors who have been killed can not recover in ten thousand years. Naturally, they are not willing to let go of such deep blood feuds, but with the strength of the martial arts era, there is more defense than attack, and they can''t talk about revenge. Now ye Xiwen has provided them with an opportunity. Even if some heavenly lords are unwilling to expedition chaos and adventure, they have to consider it when the lower levels are full of fierce emotions. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s Dharma is already an irresistible Dharma in the world of creation. The end of chaos tyrant who resists Ye Xiwen''s Dharma has made many people understand that they can''t resist Ye Xiwen''s Dharma. Therefore, under Ye Xiwen''s Dharma, the whole creation world began to move quickly, whether willing or unwilling. However, where ye Xiwen''s Dharma passed, all tribes and great religions began to mobilize the most elite army of their own, and even had to transfer a third. One third of a big church may not be too much, but when the whole creation world is transferred away one third of the army, it can be imagined what a terrible scene it will be. Such a large-scale mobilization of the army could not hide from others. Soon, many ancient eras knew the actions of the Wudao era and the decree issued by Ye Xiwen. Suddenly the whole chaos was in an uproar. "What does the Wudao era want to do? Does he really intend to revenge the whole chaotic ancient era? Can he afford such a price?" "They are looking for death. They should kill the East Tianzun of the Wudao era and let them pay the price!" "How dare they go on an expedition to chaos? What are they without the protection of Wudao era and Tiandao?" Many powerful beings heard the news and roared almost all over the chaos. The powerful existence in these chaos only feels as if it has been provoked. They have existed in chaos for countless years, especially in many ancient eras. They have survived many eras. So many times of the great collapse of heaven and earth have survived. Now they are threatened by an era of rising stars. If it was the God of creation, they would probably give in. However, in their opinion, it was unbearable that an East heavenly Zun under the God of creation dared to openly provoke them. In order to cope with the action of the Wudao era, the whole chaos began to mobilize, and countless strong people were classified as. Countless ancient eras mobilized elite troops, because they didn''t know what the attack target of the Wudao era was. Many ancient eras are connected in series. If you want to connect them in series, you should give the Wudao era a hard lesson and let the Wudao era understand that they are not easy to deal with. If you want to move them, you should be ready to have a tooth broken off. When the whole chaos was completely boiling because of Ye Xiwen''s Dharma, ye Xiwen finally appeared in the world of creation. The number of elite armies of all ethnic groups and major forces gathered from all over the world was unimaginable, and tens of millions of elite armies gathered in Buzhou mountain. Of course, no matter how many weeks mountain, there is no way to accommodate so many elite armies. Fortunately, ye Xiwen has long been prepared and opened up independent spaces, which can accommodate so many armies. With Ye Xiwen''s order, it turned into a torrent and rolled into endless chaos. Such a lineup is enough to crush any ancient era. Shengsheng pulled out the energy of an ancient era and burst out! When the terror of the century yuan suddenly broke out. In this mighty torrent, the figure of the emperor is countless, and the figure of the emperor is not a few. With the existence of these extremely powerful people, these armies can cross chaos safely. Chaos war monsters, war fortresses and countless warships are in the air. Looking at the past from a distance, it is endless and extremely terrible. This time, it is not the power of the God Dynasty, but the power of chaos God Dynasty, which is extremely terrible. Seeing the large army of this scale dispatched, many ancient eras are a little silly. The large army of this scale definitely doesn''t just want simple revenge. I''m afraid it really has the intention to destroy the era. Different from the last time the emperor of heaven destroyed the Geng Jin era, it entered the door quietly and didn''t disturb anyone at all. Although some eras have been destroyed, it is not too earth shaking. It does not mean that the Wudao era will declare war on other ancient eras, but now the Wudao era has come out of the army and rolled towards those ancient eras. "What are they going to do? Are they really going to declare war on all our ancient eras?" Said the supreme of the ancient era, surprised and angry. His words were just self consolation. If the ancient era could be united, there was really no need to be afraid of the Wudao era, but it was impossible. That''s why they are so surprised and angry about the expedition in the Wudao era, because it must be a bloody storm and chaos. Obviously, this Wudao era is intended to retaliate at one time. All the ages involved may be retaliated by the Wudao era. These ancient eras will not join hands with each other at all, and even have the idea that dead Taoist friends will not die. They directly let other eras top the thunder. When the Revenge of Wudao era is over, it will naturally end. Because even people without any IQ know that the Wudao era cannot really oppose the ancient era in the whole chaos and kill them. It''s nothing more than revenge for their hatred of attacking the Wudao era as before. The vast army opened in chaos. Except for some heavyweight eras that once had a dominant level, all chaotic ancient eras were in panic. Hide his era to the edge of chaos, trying to make ye Xiwen unable to find their era at all. However, it was useless. During the previous Wudao era counter offensive, not all the masters of the ancient era were chased and killed, and a considerable part of them escaped, and when they fled back to their era, they had already exposed their era. This also allows the Wudao era to grasp the position of a considerable number of ancient eras, which is an unprecedented thing, because each ancient era is trying to hide its position, otherwise it may become the object of attack in other ancient eras and even the current century. The Geng Jin era exposed its position, so the Geng Jin era was destroyed, which is a lesson of blood and tears. At the beginning, they had not noticed that their position had been exposed. For more than 10000 years, there had been no retaliation in the Wudao era. Now, when the mighty retaliation in the Wudao era came, they were worried at once, and it was not so simple to hide an era, even a broken Era. For a moment, there was no way to stop the army of the Wudao era. The army has traversed the universe for more than a month and finally reached an ancient era. No matter how this ancient era is hidden, or even the boundaries and arrays arranged by many half-step masters, how can ye Xiwen''s eyes be blocked. "Heaven and earth borrow the law, heaven and earth are limitless, now!" Ye Xiwen roared, and suddenly the true face of this era appeared in front of the army of the Wudao era. This era has many connected worlds. It is extremely prosperous. Although it is a world about to burst, it is not as prosperous as the Wudao era, but it is also extremely amazing. These ancient eras can pass through the collapse of heaven and earth again and again without any means But at this time, they were all exposed to the military front of the Wudao era. Suddenly, this era panicked, and countless powerful breath boiling up one after another. They were aware of the invasion of foreign enemies and bullied to the door of their home. Everyone rose and fought to the death. The war broke out in an instant! ¡ª¡ª The air conditioner hasn''t been working well. It affects the state too much. It took several hours to finish the code, but repairing the air conditioner is too expensive. Now it''s in this dilemma! I am so depressed! Shout for the new book "cultivation frenzy"! (to be continued) Chapter 3802 The war broke out instantly, and the endless Wudao era army directly invaded this era. Ye Xiwen took the lead and sealed the seal in his hand, but his mouth was full of words. Suddenly, with a wave of his big hand, a talisman rose directly into the sky. It was the talisman refined by the creator, which was specially used to seal the way of heaven. It is similar to the Tiandao array used by the half moon Immortal King to seal the Wudao era. The reason why the Half Moon Fairy king is so difficult and has prepared for so long is that the Tiandao in the Wudao era is much stronger than that in the ancient era. Moreover, the Half Moon Fairy king not only intends to seal the heavenly way of the Wudao era, but also forces the heavenly way of the Wudao era out and kills it. So the process is much more complicated than ye Xiwen now. When he was in junior high school, Tianzun once used the talisman to seal the way of heaven in the Geng and Jin Dynasties, but at that time, he almost had to do this on his own and with the strength of his family, which was extremely difficult. Unlike Ye Xiwen, it is not so difficult to mobilize the strength of the whole Wudao era. In addition, ye Xiwen''s mana is far from being comparable to that of Zhong Tianzun. So the way of heaven in this ancient era was blocked almost in an instant. The power of heaven was sealed, and the whole era began to collapse. Various natural disasters broke out collectively. Countless creatures in this era were completely stupid. There were strong and weak in each era. These ordinary creatures have no idea what happened. Then the army of Wudao era swept in like a torrent. In this era, the breath of countless Tao became boiling, and many experts also flew out, and the army was organized in groups. Because ye Xiwen didn''t hide his trace, they were all ready, but how could they stop the already powerful Wudao era coalition. The Allied forces of the two great divine dynasties of fortune and chaos do not know how much stronger than the overall strength of this era. In addition to zhongtianzun staying in the guard of Wudao era, North Tianzun, West Tianzun, and the city master of Richeng also followed the army and carried out crazy killing. On the battlefield, there are many emperors of the Terran, including huangzu, dead emperor, Mo emperor and so on. Ye Xiwen almost brought all the core emperors of the Terran. This is a death expedition with a high risk factor, but it is also a training trip, which can greatly train yourself. Therefore, ye Xiwen brought them all. In this series of expeditions, if someone can break through and enter the realm of heaven, it is naturally the best. Moreover, this kind of war is a meritorious service for the Wudao era, and there will be a golden light of merit. The final benefits will naturally be many. The Tianjie entering the Tianzun will weaken a lot, and even the Tianjie will disappear in the end. This is the era of martial arts, which encourages people to make great contributions. This era is everywhere with the trend of heaven and earth breaking. Where the military army of Wudao era passed, the era collapsed and countless creatures died miserably. Ye Xiwen looked, but there was only coldness in his eyes. In this chaos, it was crueler than everyone imagined. Since these ancient eras dare to attack the Wudao era, we must be prepared in this regard. The murderer will always kill him! Finally, the crazy killing and the wailing of countless creatures finally forced an ancestor out of this era. It is a powerful half step master. He usually sleeps in the depths of this era. In order to reduce the flow of time and the flying of Shouyuan, he will not unseal easily. The law of time plays a great role here, and the flow of time is also unprecedented slow. He is waiting for the arrival of the last great world. If we were not disturbed by the army of Wudao era, we might even fall in endless sleep. For these half step masters, no matter how long they live, they will fall. "Roar!" A terrible figure flew out and caught it with a big hand. It was like a grinding plate for the destruction of the world. It fell directly towards the army of the Wudao era. If you hit this palm directly, hundreds of millions of troops in the Wudao era will die in an instant. Suddenly, a startling sword rainbow appeared in the chaos, as if it had crossed the whole chaos and was in the battle of this big hand in an instant. "Boom!" The whole big hand burst into chaos and dispersed directly. That figure emerged. It was a middle-aged man with a strong figure but three eyes. His hair and beard stood upside down. Looking at the scene in front of him, he felt very angry. His era was about to be captured and his people were slaughtered, but his eyes did not focus on the ordinary military era army, even the peak Tianzun, in his eyes. His eyes stared directly at the young man sitting in the center of the army of the God of creation. That''s the real threat to his existence! "Aren''t you afraid of being damned?" The middle-aged man glared at Ye Xiwen. "Scourge?" Ye Xiwen thought it was funny. At the beginning, he might also want to ask such a question, but in the end, he became the king and defeated the enemy. Everything is of no use at all. "When you invaded our martial arts era, did you ever think of the scourge? It''s just becoming a king and defeating an enemy!" Ye Xiwen said. "What''s the use of saying this? It''s just a fight. If you can defeat me, you can save your era. If you fail, your era should be destroyed. You say God''s curse? This is God''s will. God uses my hand to destroy your era!" Ye Xiwen looked more and more cold. "All blame you for your greed in the era and participating in a battle you shouldn''t have participated in!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said. "Time is also life, you are right. Since you participated in the war to attack the Wudao era, this day will come sooner or later!" The half step master looked more and more indifferent. "But if you think you can do whatever you want in this chaos, you are very wrong!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "I''m not arrogant yet, but this time, your era will die. Use your death to pay for what you''ve done. Go, go to chaos, or do you want to kill here?" The middle-aged man took a cold look at Ye Xiwen and didn''t choose to kill here. In the chaos, as long as he defeated Ye Xiwen, he may still have a chance to live. The Wudao era is like this. After killing all the half step masters of the invasion, although other armies are also terrible, they can''t go against the sky. His figure appeared in the remote chaotic frontier, and his killing machine was thick enough to kill all the creatures in front of him. Soon, ye Xiwen also appeared in the chaos, facing him from a distance. It is not only the middle-aged man who wants to catch the thief and the king first. Ye Xiwen also has this idea. As long as the middle-aged man is killed, the collapse of this era is only in sight. "Give me your name, my men will never die, nobody!" Ye Xiwen shouted. The whole chaos was shaking violently in Ye Xiwen''s drinking. "Three eyes God!" The middle-aged man roared, and the breath on his body instantly boiled up. In an instant, he sublimated to the extreme. He didn''t plan to talk more nonsense with Ye Xiwen. He sublimated a few when he came up, even if it would threaten his few life expectancy. Do your best! The endless chaos broke out in an instant, and the whole body was emitting this terrible immortal light. The whole universe collapsed, and his palm turned into a huge ribbon, and then directly photographed Ye Xiwen. This kind of * * is so terrible that one blow can penetrate the world. "Just look at my seal method and see who is more clever!" Ye Xiwen roared, and his right hand turned into a Wu Zun seal. This seal method contains three thousand martial arts and has shocking strength. "Boom!" The two seal methods met directly in the air. They are all peerless seal methods. It is difficult to distinguish between high and low, but the two people have high and low. The two printing ribbons of the two sides collided together. Time and space directly spread out in a special situation, just like directly penetrating the void and sweeping the dark yellow of heaven and earth, as if they were going to re create the world. "Bang!" A figure flew out upside down. It was the three eyed God who just fought with one blow. The three eyed God flew out upside down and coughed up blood continuously, which was not fatal for his peak, but it was undoubtedly a great oppression for him now. The recovery speed of the body is not the peak! Ye Xiwen''s Kung Fu, which he had just forcibly raised, was simply vulnerable in front of him. "Cough, cough, cough!" The third eye God Zun coughed up blood constantly. He was hit by Ye Xiwen and scattered his internal organs. He was hurt a little seriously. His eyes when he looked at Ye Xiwen were full of horror. He could feel that ye Xiwen was clearly just a God, but how could it become so terrible. It''s shocking enough for a Heavenly Master to have the strength to dominate half a step against the sky! "Roar!" The three eyed deity roared, and the whole man rose against the sky again. The smell of terror scattered around him. He also fought for himself and his era. The whole scene looked very tragic, but ye Xiwen just looked more indifferent and didn''t take these lives and deaths in his heart. "Stubborn, trapped animals still fight!" Ye Xiwen''s big hand directly evolved Wu Zunyin again. This is his method of becoming a Tao. Three thousand martial arts became three thousand martial arts, turned into a terrible torrent, and suppressed it again towards the three eyed God. ¡ª¡ª Today''s update is relatively late. I can''t help it. It''s too hot to meditate at all. Until our neighbor next door stepped back just now, Xiaochen called the air conditioner repairer to repair it. Now the air conditioner has been repaired, and the next one will come out later! Still, if I didn''t write a single chapter saying that there is no update today, there is still an update. Don''t worry. I''m not more sure that something has been delayed. I''m even more worried if there is a manuscript. It''s no use urging without a manuscript. I can understand your anxiety. I also want to make it earlier. I hope you can be a little calm and don''t be impatient! (to be continued) Chapter 3803 Facing the counterattack of Sanmu shenzun and the struggling beast, ye Xiwen was not soft at all. He directly turned into Wu Zunyin and fell down hard. At this time, with the blessing of countless merits and virtues, the Wu Zun has already stepped into the level of dominating the Taoist weapon, which is no worse than the power of the sword of fate. Even because it is his original life Taoist instrument, it is actually more in line with his Avenue. Ye Xiwen''s Avenue is 3000 martial arts. Many other magical powers and martial arts are just evolved from 3000 martial arts. According to my acquaintance, liudao reincarnation boxing used to be the martial arts of the demon king, but now it has been accommodated into his 3000 martial arts by Ye Xiwen. Among Ye Xiwen''s 3000 martial arts, there is the law of Kungfu, and the six samsara boxing is one of the countless boxing methods of Kungfu, but ye Xiwen is also used to it. What''s more, for him now, unless it is such a unique skill against heaven as the palm of heaven and earth, in fact, it doesn''t make a great difference to him. In fact, he has already established 3000 martial arts. Any martial arts is just the carrier of his 3000 martial arts. This is that the practice of Da Dao has reached an essential level. Very terrible! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zun seal fell directly, and the terrible force directly suppressed the resistance of Sanmu shenzun on the spot. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The three eyed deity kept roaring and burning his life, trying to break Ye Xiwen''s suppression, but it was of no use. Ye Xiwen suppressed every return attack. He gradually found that the scope of his activities was getting smaller and smaller. The countless Taoist Masters transformed from three thousand martial arts directly limited the scope of his activities and became smaller and smaller. But there was no way. At this time, he found that ye Xiwen was terrible. At this time, after 10000 years of practice, ye Xiwen did not look like 10000 years ago. At that time, in the face of any half step master, he had to do his best to compete, and even needed to take the method of losing both sides to kill each other. And now, just at hand, he trapped a half step master in it and knocked down all the resistance of the other party. What a cruel ability. Although Sanmu shenzun is not in the peak state, it is also stronger than the original Wutian demon king and others. At this time, ye Xiwen''s horror can be seen in general. It''s really unfathomable! Sanmu shenzun found that if he went on like this, he was afraid that he would be consumed alive by Ye Xiwen, and he could not even pose any threat to Ye Xiwen. "I''ll fight with you. Even if I''m going to die and my era is going to fall, you have to be buried with me!" The three eyed God Zun roared violently, and the divine awn of his whole body soared more than ten times. At once, his life burned to the extreme. Instead, he turned into a terrible divine awn and directly hit the border cage made by Ye Xiwen with 3000 martial arts. Originally, his attack could only shake the border cage at most. It was impossible to break the border cage, let alone hurt Ye Xiwen standing outside the border cage. But this blow was too terrible. It was like a blow of creation. It broke everything. Heaven and earth shook violently, and chaos was submerged by this endless divine light. At this time, the armies and experts of the two eras were stunned. Ye Xiwen and Sanmu shenzun regarded the chaotic frontier of the universe as the place to fight, but this did not prevent them from feeling the suffocating terror. It''s terrible. "Is this the half step master level fight?" Among the many deities, only Xi Tianzun felt the deepest. She had seriously missed the World War I before. She could only feel the towering breath and shocking wars in a closed place. But the indirect feeling can''t compare with the personal experience now, which also makes her truly and thoroughly feel the big gap between now and ye Xiwen. "Lao Zu!" Many creatures of this era were pathetic, watching the three eyed God burn all his life and bump out of the border cage set up by Ye Xiwen. Sanmu shenzun rushed directly to Ye Xiwen, and his breath burned to the extreme, terrible to the extreme. The blow that burned his life was only in exchange for the opportunity to come to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could see the Pathetique on his face, just as he did his best when he tried his best to kill the ghost grandmother, the heavenly demon king and the evil corpse crazy respect. But not every time can create miracles. Sanmu shenzun rushed directly to Ye Xiwen, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. He ran out of everything. In exchange for this opportunity, the third eye on his head suddenly opened, and earth shaking energy erupted from it. It was like a torrent sweeping directly towards Ye Xiwen and drowning him. "Hahaha, even if I die, you will be buried with me!" Sanmu shenzun laughed. This was his card. Although his vitality had been exhausted and he was unable to launch the next attack, the terrorist attack hidden in the third eye was his last card. This eye has been accumulating energy since several centuries ago. Every time he practices, part of the energy will be absorbed by the third eye. He has not opened his eyes once in these centuries. It can be imagined what terrible terrorist power is contained in this third eye. He believed that even if the Lord withstood his blow unprepared, he would die. But his laughter did not fall, but only a cold voice came. "Is this your card? No wonder you burn your life and rush to me. It''s a bit powerful. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''ll catch your way, but unfortunately, your tricks are too ridiculous in front of me!" Suddenly, I only saw a big hand grab out of the void and directly pinch this terrible torrent into nothingness. The energy that can destroy the sky and the earth, after all, still failed to pose a threat to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s figure came from chaos. The attack just now did not pose any threat to him. "Impossible... Impossible!" The three eyed God Zun widened his eyes. He tried his best and failed like this? He thinks he can succeed, but there are not so many miracles in the world. If everyone can create miracles, miracles are not called miracles. He recalled that he seemed to be a man who was good at creating miracles. "The old world will eventually fall. If everything is in the past, let him return to the past!" Ye Xiwen sighed, and the sword of fate appeared in his hand. With a gentle wave, the head of the three eyed God directly flew up and killed with the sword of the yuan God. The three eyed God fell! Then ye Xiwen took the body of the three eyed God in his hand and watered it into the world tree. The world tree seemed to get the perfect tonic. The body itself was ten thousand feet high and didn''t know how much it had grown. Although the master of the half step has not been detached, he has taken a half step after all. This half step is much more powerful than ordinary people. Although the Qi and blood of the three eye God Zun has declined and is not at the peak for a long time, this is only relative to the three eye God Zun himself. In fact, his Qi and blood is as vast as a sea. With the fall of Sanmu God, this era is even more impossible to resist the expedition of the Wudao era army. This was a one-sided slaughter. Without the protection of the half step master, the way of heaven was directly sealed. For them, it was a dead end. Even if it was a desperate war, even if they were ready to fall, and came with the determination to die, it still had no meaning in reality, just like the original Wudao era. If ye Xiwen hadn''t killed those half step masters one after another, any resistance in the Wudao era would be meaningless. Countless armies of Wudao era swept away directly like a raging tide, destroying one world after another. Mountains, rivers, seas, basins, plateaus, sky, universe, stars and everything are within the goal of destruction. As this era is destroyed more and more, the era Tiandao becomes weaker and weaker, because the Tiandao of any era is the sum of the forces of this era. If the power of this era is weakened, it means that this era is weakened. Ye Xiwen did not intervene again, but presided over many things to seal the era of heaven. Countless elite experts of the Wudao era robbed pots and bowls, and countless wealth and resources fell into their hands. Half of them are to be handed over to Ye Xiwen, that is, to the God of creation. For the others, ye Xiwen allows them to own them. This has also stimulated the morale of the elite army in the Wudao era. When it was time, ye Xiwen waved his big hand, ten Heavenly statues directly stood up, and then formed a large array, chanting words one after another, instilling the mana of his whole body into the large array. Suddenly, a terrible will directly crossed the chaos and came to this era. This will was nothing else but the will of heaven in the Wudao era. Now that the Tiandao of this era has been weakened to the extreme, it is time to lead down the Tiandao will of the Wudao era. The Tiandao will of this era was really weak to the extreme. At this time, when the Tiandao of the Wudao era came, it was broken up almost in an instant, and the remaining will could not stop the devouring of the Tiandao will of the Wudao era. For ten days and ten nights, the will of the Tiandao of this era was finally completely swallowed up by the will of the Tiandao of the Wudao era. An era fell! (to be continued) Chapter 3804 With the fall of the Tiandao in this era, the fall of this era, that is, the problem of time. Without the protection of the Tiandao, this era is everywhere like the collapse of heaven and earth, as if it had entered the end of the replacement of the era in advance. The army of Wudao era swept in and buried the last glory of this era. Countless natural materials and earth treasures that were originally hidden by the way of heaven also appeared one after another after the collapse of heaven and earth. For a time, everyone of the army of the whole Wudao era got a lot of benefits. All of a sudden, the morale was even higher! After the rapid destruction of this era, the army of the Wudao era did not stop, but began to move towards the next era. At this time, the terrorist details and strength of the Wudao era reflect the most incisively and vividly. Although less than a third of the power was transferred, it was a disaster for those ancient eras. An era fell like this! It can be said that he had no power to fight back. The three eyed God Zun was killed by Ye Xiwen. This war directly shocked the whole chaos. In fact, some people have been following the army of the Wudao era. They are spies sent from various eras. Of course, in this case, ordinary people are not qualified to become spies unless they have stepped into the realm of heaven. Or you can''t even keep up. The results of this war were sent back to all ****************************************************************. Although it has long been known that the Wudao era is far more powerful than the ancient era, they are still shocked by the speed of destroying the ancient era. Most importantly, they feel cold and even think of the fear of being dominated by the God of creation. It was a period of unparalleled darkness. The God of creation, led by the God of creation, was really terrible to an unimaginable extent. People born later may not be able to imagine how strong the God of creation was at that time. The ancient era said that it was pulled out. There was no courage to resist. They could only tremble under the divine power of the God of creation. At that time, the power of the God of creation really climbed to the extreme. Even the God of fortune suppressed the master level masters! That''s the real world shaking battle! Now, compared with the forces that made the whole chaos tremble at the beginning, the coalition army of the Wudao era led by Ye Xiwen seems to lack only a master at the dominant level. Although it''s only a little close, it may be a world of difference! But even so, the Wudao era army at this time is also very terrible! After destroying an era, ye Xiwen and the army of Wudao era did not stop, and their anger could not be vented. Just destroying an era could not stop them! Soon, each * * * got more news! In the second era, after resisting for less than a month, it completely fell, and the heaven and earth fell. In this era, the master of one and a half steps also appeared. However, compared with the three eyed God, it was not strong, and was killed by Ye Xiwen. The third era also fell. The era collapsed, and the heavenly way was swallowed up by the heavenly way of the Wudao era. It was only three days before and after. This era has been weakened to the extreme. Even a half step master is gone, which is only better than the Geng Jin era, which was destroyed by Ye Xiwen. Three successive eras collapsed, but the Wudao era didn''t mean to stop at all, which also made people panic in other eras. The idea of preserving most of the ancient era after sacrificing some of it began to waver. It seems that ye Xiwen has no sign of stopping at all. After the uproar, the undercurrent began to surge again. In the endless chaos, an army is crossing the chaos. Around this army, countless runes are shining to protect this army from the gas of chaos. Some creatures living in chaos dare not approach at all. This army is really terrible. In front of the steps of the main hall of a flying palace in the center of the army, Yexi''s body stood like a gun, as if straight into the sky. Next to him, Xi Tianzun, the Lord of Tiancheng and others stood on this ladder. "Dong Tianzun, are you sure of this war?" Xi Tianzun asked, looking at Ye Xiwen''s figure in front of him. "I''ve been preparing for a long time. Besides, we don''t have a card. Now I''ve destroyed three ancient eras in a row. They should have made up their mind. It''s normal for the weak to unite!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, his eyes overlooking chaos, as if he could see through the whole chaos. When hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, the other heavenly masters immediately relaxed a little. They are also top figures. Ordinary things are not enough to move them. But the matter is different. According to their estimation, there is no sign of stopping after ye Xiwen destroyed three ancient eras in a row. I''m afraid the rest of the ancient era will be united. Although the Wudao era is terrible, if Ge kills Ye Xiwen, the leader, the rest will undoubtedly be much simpler. After all, ye Xiwen, who can kill half the master at random, is their biggest threat. So at that time, ye Xiwen is likely to face the joint efforts of several semi step masters. Any one of them is a great threat to them, not to mention several. If ye Xiwen fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Since you are sure, we can rest assured!" The Lord of Tiancheng said that although he had competed with Ye Xiwen before, now he can only lower his head in the face of Ye Xiwen, who has long been unfathomable. "Well, this time, at least try to level off a few more ancient eras. For our martial arts era, the existence of these ancient eras itself is a cancer and a hidden danger. They usually don''t seem to have anything, and they don''t dare to take any action, but once there is a big event, such as the great change under the Immortal King in the previous half month, they will be completely destroyed It''s too dangerous to break out at the end of the year. Remove one more shovel and the Wudao era will be safe! " Ye Xiwen''s eyes became more and more fierce and said. "Yes!" The heavenly lords also nodded one after another. The war ten thousand years ago also made them fully understand how much damage the ancient era could cause, which is unimaginable. "You just have to act according to the plan. I''ll level them in this war!" Ye Xiwen stood with his hands behind his back, but he was extremely confident in his words. "Wu Zun, how dare you come to die!" A very cold voice came out of the chaos. The boundless majesty accompanied by the sound also caused a commotion among the joint forces of the Wudao era. The rumbling sound hit everyone''s heart and shocked the whole chaos, just like a huge wave. Ye Xiwen sneered. With a wave of his big hand, countless Wudao runes flew up, forming a huge border, guarding the army of the Wudao era and will not be affected again. "Why am I afraid to come!" When ye Xiwen looked into the distance, he could see that in the chaos, it was a giant beast, which was hundreds of millions of feet long, standing in the chaos like a huge star. His whole body exudes Colorful streamers, like the true God of the whole chaos. His one action can suppress the whole chaos. It is amazing that this giant beast has nine heads. Nine represents the pole of heaven and earth and a way of heaven and earth. This is also a half step master level existence. He has nine heads around his neck, which seems to have reached the limit, but if one day he has ten heads, it means that he has broken through to the master level. Nine is the extreme number of heaven and earth, but ten is a perfect number and another realm. Even so, this fierce beast has been extremely terrible. With one''s own strength, the army of the whole Wudao era did not dare to approach. "With you alone, do you want to kill me?" Ye Xiwen''s eyes were cold. He looked at this nine headed fierce beast and didn''t care about him at all. The nine fierce beasts looked cold, and cold killing intentions appeared on the nine heads. No one dared to talk to him so arrogantly. "What if I''m included!" Suddenly, as soon as the voice fell, another figure appeared. It was a young man wearing a golden armor. His whole body was emitting red glow. When you look carefully, it was not red glow, but blood gas. The blood gas all over the sky. I don''t know how many creatures were killed to make Yang Chu so bloody. I''m afraid it has crossed one era after another and reached a frightening level. The man in golden armor, holding a long gun, the tip of the gun directly collapsed into chaos. Looking at the extreme terror, he is a terrible existence that brings eternal death. Around him, it seemed like a huge battlefield. On the battlefield, countless dead bodies paved a road to the highest. Countless white bones and corpses were everywhere. It looked terrible. He stood in the center of the battlefield, as if he could turn the whole chaos into such a battlefield. "Another one?" Ye Xiwen said with a slight pick at the corner of his mouth. "But unfortunately, not enough, not enough!" Ye Xiwen gave a big drink, and the whole chaos trembled under his loud drink. Countless people were shocked, especially the heavenly spies of **************************************************************************************! (to be continued) Chapter 3805 For these heavenly spies, I just think whether ye Xiwen is crazy. Any half step master is strong enough to be unimaginable, not to mention two. Even if ye Xiwen is also strong, I don''t dare to say that he can win against the last two, let alone not enough. "I think you''re really out of your mind!" The man in gold armor looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "Since you want to fight, you should have a good time. Do you want to watch the war? If you want to kill me, you will end up!" Ye Xiwen directly flew out of the army of the Wudao era and flew into chaos. With a flash of his body, he already appeared in the depths of chaos. His eyes patrolled the whole chaos, obviously meaning something, and the army of the Wudao era began to have a commotion, and one half step masters appeared like this. But now, according to Ye Xiwen, it''s not just these two people. "Unexpectedly, you can feel my existence, but there is no way to change the situation that you will die today!" Suddenly, another figure emerged. This man looks just like an ordinary farmer, wearing coarse linen clothes. If you don''t look carefully, you think he has just cultivated from the farmland. "Where did you come from?" Ye Xiwen said with a glance at the corner of his mouth. "Wu Zun, your killing is too prosperous. Do you know what is more than enough? You have destroyed three eras in succession. Isn''t it enough?" The old farmer sighed and said, "if you step back now, I can decide to let you go. You don''t have to die!" "Hahaha, too much killing?" Ye Xiwen laughed as if he had heard the most ridiculous thing. "When you ancient times attacked the Wudao era, did you stand up and stop it? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to tell me that there are too many killings now?" The old farmer just sighed and said, "you are stubborn. It seems that it is God''s will that you die here today!" Ye Xiwen sneered: "do you want to kill me? It''s not enough to rely on your mouth. Let''s see how much you can do!" "Yes, your mouth is very powerful, but what''s the use? You will die today. We are not half masters who are no longer at the peak!" A sigh came, but an ancient chariot came from the depths of chaos, as if it had crossed the river of time from the end of time to the other end of time. On this ancient chariot sat a figure. It looked like a jade man half as tall as ye Xiwen. He was full of jade, emitting a kind of light and suppressing the whole chaos. Although he is not tall, who dares to underestimate him, only feels incomparably terrible and powerful! "Wu Zun, it''s really powerful for you to kill the master of half step with the body of heaven. But it''s wrong for you to bully those old masters of half step. You''ll be old in the future. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" At this time, the giant beast said, the sound was rumbling, and the whole chaos was shaking violently. "Aren''t you afraid that someone will bully you in your old age by virtue of being young and strong and vigorous?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "did I force them to attack the martial arts era? And I don''t believe in the future. I only believe in the present. Ten thousand years are too long. I seize the day!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me your name. My men will never die!" Ye Xiwen shouted. "Nine saints!" Said the fierce beast with nine heads. "Emperor Zhan Zun!" The man in gold armor whispered. "Me? I haven''t mentioned my name for a long time. It seems to be called killing the emperor. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, isn''t the name a code? What can I do!" The old man dressed like an old farmer said slowly. He looked like an old farmer, but his title was murderous. He only took the wrong name and didn''t call the wrong title. "You remember, Yujun who killed you!" On the ancient chariot, the little figure burst and drank, and the whole chaos was shaking. Up and down his body, there was an endless green light flashing. Behind him, his black hair rolled back like a river of stars. Then the ancient chariot under him suddenly moved, and then turned into a torrent. In an instant, it cut across the whole chaos, and then directly blasted Ye Xiwen. The ancient chariot under him is a half step master of the Tao. He integrates everything into this ancient chariot, driving from the beginning of the era to the end of the era, running rampant and unstoppable. This terrible blow directly swept over and was about to kill Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Yu Jun''s jade chariot has not been seen for many years. Its power is better than before!" At this time, the distant killing emperor looked more dignified. He could also feel how terrible Yujun''s jade chariot was. If a world was directly hit, it was estimated that it would collapse on the spot. The boundless jade directly drowned everything. In the face of such a terrible blow, Yexi''s tattoo seemed to be fixed in chaos and motionless. "Boom!" The jade like chariot directly hit Ye Xiwen, but ye Xiwen held out a big hand and blocked the jade like chariot. Ye Xiwen''s body erupted in bursts of golden waves. Every molecule in these waves was evolving the law of martial arts, in which the shocking * * was brewing. Sitting on the chariot, Yujun was shocked to see that ye Xiwen could take over his jade chariot with his bare hands. Once his jade like chariot charged, even the half step master who is very good at physical cultivation dare not shake it with his bare hands. There is no doubt that he is looking for death. But ye Xiwen not only took it, but also took it directly. There was no reluctance at all. Thousands of runes flew out directly. Ye Xiwen''s martial law and Yu Jun''s jade color law directly collided with each other, just like sweeping out a terrible frenzy, colliding and erasing each other, and then quickly extinguished and submerged into chaos. In the chaos, there was no concept of up, down, left and right, in all directions, but now Shengsheng was killed by two people. "Do you think it''s over?" Yu Jun sneered. His smile was a bit ferocious. He was different from those half step masters who were no longer at the peak. There was nothing terrible in his hand. "Boom!" His jade chariot suddenly turned into an endless hell, and directly swallowed Ye Xiwen into an endless hell. This is like a jade chariot. There is another title, that is, like a prison chariot, a field like hell, which can destroy any enemy. Countless fierce ghosts climbed out of the terrible hell and directly climbed to Ye Xiwen to devour all of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen sneered. The jade gentleman in front of him obviously built two kinds of roads, but the two roads were completely accommodated together, and their power increased greatly. This means is very terrible for ordinary people. However, in front of him, ye Xiwen''s strength is not only to accommodate two kinds of roads, but to directly integrate three thousand martial arts. This means is really worthless in front of him. "Du Ren Jing!" Ye Xiwen gave a loud cry. There were endless voices of reciting the Heart Sutra in the whole void. They were all Du Ren Sutra. The endless golden light was releasing and purifying those fierce ghosts. Each of those fierce ghosts was an innocent soul slaughtered by Yujun that year. These innocent souls would be enslaved by Yujun after death, but now they have been directly controlled by Ye Xiwen in an instant. "Only by this means, do you still want to kill me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "This is just the beginning!" The jade gentleman sneered. His body shape directly turned into a green light and roared at Ye Xiwen. At that moment, thousands of attacks came out and directly submerged Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless attacks directly fell on Ye Xiwen, and each blow was extremely heavy. On Ye Xiwen''s body, there was a treasure of creation. However, Yu Jun could penetrate the treasure of creation with each blow, which was comparable to that of the previous heavenly demon monarch. They could only penetrate the treasure of creation with their hard work. It was quite different. The real half step master at the peak and the old half step master are not a concept at all. "Yu Jun''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. In the future, he may not have the opportunity to rise up and compete for opportunities!" One of the heads of the nine saints opened his mouth and said that the nine heads had great deterrent power from a distance. The other two people looked at this scene and were moved one after another. Different from those half step masters who are already old, they still have the hope of further progress. Although it is slim, they do not have the opportunity, so they will pay special attention to it. Suddenly, a golden light directly tore the blue torrent, and then heard Ye Xiwen''s cold cry: "only to this extent, you still want to kill me? You''re ridiculous!" As soon as the voice fell, the master of the three and a half steps felt a terrible force rolling out from it. This force became bigger and bigger, more and more terrible, and soon gathered into a torrent, directly tearing apart the blue light curtain. Then a huge and incomparable printed ribbon was directly transformed from it. "Wu Zunyin!" A huge printed ribbon fell from the sky, directly blasted into the blue light curtain, and directly beat a man upside down and flew out. (to be continued) Chapter 3806 That man is no one else, but Yujun. His attack was really not enough for ye Xiwen. He couldn''t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. He blew Yu Jun out with a direct punch. Ye Xiwen is too strong, strong to the extreme! No one knows how much benefit he got from the Tiandao of the Wudao era after he turned the tide and saved the Wudao era. Perhaps only he knows. This is the advantage of being a century yuan! Suddenly, at this time, a huge animal claw stepped down from the void to trample Ye Xiwen directly to death. It was a breath of terror. It was at the critical moment that the nine saints started! "Boom!" This blow directly fell on Ye Xiwen, and a terrible chaotic tide broke out, drowning everything. "East Tianzun!" In the Wudao era, many people exclaimed. This blow was too accurate. At the moment when ye Xiwen shot, when Lao Li had done his best and was not born, a blow would break Ye Xiwen''s rhythm and hit him hard. Moreover, this method of warfare is too insulting and directly trampled on Ye Xiwen''s head. However, just when the people exclaimed, they saw an earth shaking sword that swept the whole chaos and cut the whole chaos. In a moment, they directly penetrated the whole animal claw. "Bang!" In an instant, the beast''s claw directly turned into a blood mist. Obviously, the nine saints also suffered a loss in such a collision. A front paw was smashed by Ye Xiwen''s sword. Ye Xiwen is still the same strong and unparalleled. He doesn''t want to be in chaos as many people think. Ye Xiwen held the sword of fate, and his eyes were colder and colder. "Want to attack me? If you can''t stop me, how can I calm those ancient eras!" "You''re too crazy. It''s a miracle that you can get to this step with a heavenly body. Now you dare to be so crazy!" At this time, the emperor Zhan Zun was like a peerless God of war awakened, and the terrible breath suddenly spread to the whole chaos. In that one thousandth of the time, a long gun shot directly in front of Ye Xiwen. This blow directly shattered chaos, even time, and turned into a crystal in the sky, which was extremely terrible. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He turned into Wu Zunyin with one hand and greeted him. A long gun directly pierced everything, but failed to attack Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial law became a huge cage, locking everyone and the attack on Ye Xiwen. "Young man, don''t kill so much!" At this time, ye Xiwen''s ear heard a sigh of killing the emperor. The voice did not fall. It was like a killing emperor dressed up as an old farmer. He did not know when he had come to Ye Xiwen. His attack even exceeded time, space and all boundaries, and could directly penetrate the border cage formed by Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts. His attack was also terrible. "Bang!" The peerless blow to kill the emperor directly fell three inches in front of Ye Xiwen. There was no way to enter. Only at this time did ye Xiwen emerge with the treasure of creation. After that war, ye Xiwen''s strength soared. In fact, few people can force him to use the treasure of creation. "What?" The look of amazement flashed in the eyes of the emperor. It seemed that ye Xiwen would be so strong. I didn''t leave any hands on this peerless blow, but I couldn''t break the treasure coat on him. "This is the treasure garment of fortune. It was the portable Taoist instrument of the emperor of fortune!" At this time, the emperor finally understood why Ye Xiwen dared to fight four in one war. His cards were one after another, and there was no time to run out at all. The defensive power of this lucky treasure garment alone is unimaginable. At the beginning, ye Xiwen''s skill is far inferior to that of now, and he can''t give full play to the power of the lucky treasure garment. However, with the defensive power of the lucky treasure garment itself, ye Xiwen can fight with the half step Lord slaughter, let alone now. "It''s too late to know now!" Ye Xiwen sneered. At this time, one of his big hands patted directly out. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen''s palm fell, as if the whole universe was in the wilderness, which was rotated into his palm, and then turned into a thunderbolt and fell directly. "Boom!" The whole chaos was blown to pieces, and this blow trembled from ancient to modern times. Even the war dominated by half steps from ancient to modern times rarely had such a terrible attack. Even with the fall of the heaven and earth palm of fortune, the whole river of time actually appeared in chaos. "No!" When the emperor saw this scene, he was shocked and stepped back, but soon he found that no matter how he stepped back, he was of no use at all. The heaven and earth palm of fortune directly blocked all space and all chaos. He even could only watch the heaven and earth palm of fortune fall directly. In his eyes, the falling speed of the heaven and earth palm of creation was extremely slow. It can be said that he watched the heaven and earth palm of creation fall down, but in the eyes of others, it was almost to the extreme and fell down in an instant. It''s not an illusion, it''s a fact! Because the heaven and earth palm of creation directly separates the whole chaos into two parts. Time is outside, and it still follows the normal time flow rate, but inside the heaven and earth palm of creation, the time flow rate is slowed down. The heaven and earth palm of creation is not only able to block space, but also can isolate time. It is a unique skill of creation. "Bang!" The killing emperor was directly hit, and a loud noise exploded directly. The killing emperor was directly hit, and then in an instant, it was directly broken on the spot. Ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm is really terrible! The emperor''s body was reorganized in the distance, but his face was much pale. It was obvious that he had suffered a heavy blow in the blow just now. He no longer looked like an old farmer. On the contrary, his whole body began to stand tall and straight, and his killing intention was released crazily. He testified by killing. I don''t know how many creatures he killed along the way. Now it has turned into his terrorist momentum and power, which is terrible. After ye Xiwen was hit hard in his hand, he didn''t keep his hand. On the contrary, the whole momentum also climbed to the peak. "Force out my true posture, you will regret it!" "Your true posture? So what? Even if you explode, you will die in the end!" Ye Xiwen sneered and didn''t take the words of killing the emperor to heart at this time. "Young man, I think you''d better not despise the words of killing the emperor, otherwise you will regret it. Even I dare not ignore his words!" The nine saints whispered, I don''t know when several half step masters have surrounded Ye Xiwen. "What if you ignore it? You''re afraid of him. I''m not afraid. If you''re in the same state as you, it''s easy to kill you!" Ye Xiwen didn''t care at all and said directly. "I don''t think you have that chance!" Yujun roared, and his jade chariot rushed straight over. It was really terrible. It had earth shaking power. That breath was absolutely unparalleled. If you change the general God, if you want to stop it, you are almost looking for your own death. "I think so!" At this time, the nine saints roared, and the nine heads were suffused with the light of magic law at the same time. His nine heads are equipped with nine most basic laws, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, time and space. These nine basic laws are reflected in his nine heads. Now they all burst out at one time. The terrible attack can even kill everything in a moment. On the other side, Emperor Zhan Zun''s spear swept everything like a chaotic dragon and directly swept to Ye Xiwen. The shape of the killing emperor disappeared again. When he reappeared, the endless killing intention directly evolved all kinds of unique skills and magical powers, pouring towards Ye Xiwen like mercury. "Boom, boom!" The attack of the master of the four half steps directly drowned everything. The terrorist attack made the whole world rumble and shake, and the chaos was completely chaotic. Everyone''s eyes were blocked, and no one knew what was going on inside. "East Tianzun!" Among the military forces of the Wudao era, Xi Tianzun and others tried their best to open their eyes and want to see clearly how the situation is now. In particular, almost all the troops in the Wudao era point to Ye Xiwen alone. If ye Xiwen is defeated, the consequences are unimaginable. Chaos was torn apart. The attack of the master of four and a half steps made a big hole in chaos, and I don''t know where the hole went. However, at this time, a long roar soared into the sky, and then a sword directly swept out of the center attacked by the four and a half steps, straight into the bull fight and across the sky. Then I saw that the originally tumbling chaotic gas and the big chaotic hole completely disappeared, and directly flattened under this sword. At this time, all the talents finally saw the situation in the field. Ye Xiwen was not seriously damaged by the attack of the four half steps as they thought. But some people do chatter about chaos. The golden blood directly pierces the chaos. This person is no one else, but the nine saints. Each of his nine heads represents a law Avenue and represents his strong strength. However, at this time, three of the nine heads were directly cut off, and the three huge heads were grasped by the gasification hand of Yexi culture. ¡ª¡ª Today''s first shift, I''ll do some publicity for the new book "cultivation frenzy", which will hit 20000 collections this week. Please help generously and support! (to be continued) Chapter 3807 In the confrontation just now, they were unable to do anything. Ye Xiwen''s whole body was covered in a robe, which was the treasure of creation. Ye Xiwen directly opened the treasure clothes of fortune. Coupled with his own terrible cultivation of merit and virtue, he has really reached an extremely terrible level. Only in this way could he directly block the attack of the master of the four and a half steps, and even have the spare power to launch a counterattack and directly cut off three of the nine heads of the nine saints. "How could he be so strong!" Those heavenly lords who watched the war from a distance were almost completely stupid. They were spies sent from various eras and wanted to see how ye Xiwen died. However, instead of seeing how ye Xiwen died, they saw how ye Xiwen killed the four sides. "Is he still human? How could he be so strong!" "One against four has not shown the slightest sign of defeat. How can anyone be so strong!" "No wonder this Wu Zun dared to expedition to the ancient era, even if he was not the God of creation, but it was terrible!" "He was indeed watched by the master of four and a half steps, but he was also outrageous!" At this time, the nine saints glared at Ye Xiwen and said to the extreme. "How dare you cut off my head!" His three severed heads grew again, but they were obviously not as big as the previous three, and they were obviously a circle smaller. These heads are not just decoration, but contain his law. Gold and iron are hard to hurt, but if they are hurt, they will really hurt their vitality. It''s not easy to condense one head, let alone directly cut off three heads. It''s a great loss of strength! "How about cutting off your three heads? I''ll kill all your nine heads!" Ye Xiwen sneered and did not take the threat of the nine saints to heart. The relationship between the two sides has long been immortal. Four people surrounded and killed him. Now he''s hurt. How can he just give up like this! At the center of the four and a half steps dominating the encirclement circle, ye Xiwen had no fear at all. On the long sword of fate in his hand, the blood was dripping down. It was the blood that had just cut off the head of the nine saints. "You Taoist friends, we can''t keep our strength. It''s tricky. If we continue to keep our hands, I''m afraid we will be broken by him one by one!" Killing the emperor said that his whole body was living in chaos and made a field of killing the Tao. "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen a hero like you for nearly ten centuries, but today, I really want to fall here!" As soon as the words of killing the emperor fell, a huge palace suddenly appeared behind him. On the plaque on the palace, there was only a huge word of killing, flashing boundless killing intention. The unparalleled traces and borders on the palace run across and stretch into pieces, forming a huge and incomparable world. Sooner or later, the huge Hall of killing the emperor directly killed Ye Xiwen town. The terrible smell directly made the whole chaos turn into a terrible chaotic frenzy. This huge killing hall directly killed yexiwen Town, and turned the whole chaos into a world of killing Tao. "I''ll kill you first!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Although he has absolute confidence, this war can only be decided quickly, because there are other half step masters hidden in the dark and can be shot at any time. You can only choose to break one by one. "What you think is beautiful!" At this time, the other three people also jumped up, and they also saw that ye Xiwen''s strength made them very difficult to start. The four people could kill Ye Xiwen together, but if they were broken by him, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Three thousand martial arts incarnations!" Ye Xiwen roared, and three thousand figures flew out of his body. Each of these three thousand figures has extremely powerful strength. In an instant, it was divided into three waves, blocking the other three and a half steps. "Trying to stop me?" The nine heads of the nine saints swallowed nine martial incarnations of Ye Xiwen in one bite, which was extremely fierce. It can be said that the 3000 incarnations of martial arts differentiated by Ye Xiwen are equivalent to the collective emergence of 3000 tianzuns in a short time. Like the general peak Tianzun, they have to be directly piled up, but these are half masters, and it is impossible to defeat them in this way. Even for a short time, it can only delay time. In front of him, the look of the emperor became colder. "Wu Zun, you really have a big breath. Do you think you can kill me in such a short time?" The emperor roared and felt that he had been completely underestimated. "What if I kill you!" Ye Xiwen goes retrograde. He knows that the time left for himself is running out. His 3000 martial arts incarnation can''t stop others for long. And his three thousand incarnations of martial arts are a group of war powers refined by condensing their own yuan gods according to the law, which can not be refined casually. If it is the kind that can be refined casually, it can''t be stopped for a second. The hall of killing the emperor was suppressed directly, which made the whole chaos fall into a feeling of palpitation. Even the heavenly lords of various eras far away felt the palpitation in an instant, as if they saw the sea of corpses and blood emerging in front of themselves, and they didn''t know how many creatures were killed to form such a terrible picture of the sea of corpses and blood. "Do you think it''s useful for me?" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. On his hand, Emperor Wu''s seal flew out directly, turned dribbly, and then flew up directly, rising in the wind. The longer it grew, the bigger it was. It was just a moment''s effort. It has grown as big as a star, and it is no worse than the huge killing hall. "Boom!" Wu Zunyin directly killed the hall and collided fiercely. The terrible collision set off a storm in chaos. This time, both sides directly exhausted their efforts. At that moment, ye Xiwen entered the state of human accord. His pupils turned golden and looked very dazzling. The terrible smell on his body was raised to a higher level. However, this was just the beginning. "Bang!" The killing hall shook for a while. The killing emperor who directly suppressed the killing hall only felt that his whole body was shaking. The terrible force came back, shaking his whole body. "Impossible!" He found that ye Xiwen''s strength was even stronger. This is the most incredible place. He can feel that ye Xiwen was already strong, even stronger than him. Although he was a little unwilling to believe it, this is the truth. However, ye Xiwen is much stronger now than at that time. This breath even makes him feel palpitation. "Kill me!" The killing hall flew back again and suppressed it, just like a huge and incomparable world. It is a world of killing Tao. "Hum!" With a cold hum, ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand and directly turned it into a sharp sword. He directly cut the world of killing Tao into two halves. Then the sword was as powerful as a bamboo, and the castration did not reduce, and blasted it onto the killing hall. The huge and terrible killing hall like a star was directly shocked and flew out on the spot. The power of Ye Xiwen''s sword was much more terrible than before. All kinds of martial arts were handy in Ye Xiwen''s hands, and the terrible power of earth shaking broke out. After directly blowing off the killing hall, ye Xiwen rushed directly to kill the emperor. It has to be said that killing the emperor is indeed a very terrible existence. The skill of killing Tao broke out unimaginable power in his hand. But it is of no use. In front of Ye Xiwen, who has the complete advantage of absolute power, ye Xiwen doesn''t even need to deliberate to attack. He can break all his resistance with his hand. Almost just at the beginning of the fight, killing the emperor has completely fallen into the disadvantage. In front of Ye Xiwen, all his resistance seems so useless. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s proficiency in martial arts is far better than killing the emperor. Ye Xiwen can let the attack of killing the emperor fall on himself, but it doesn''t matter, but killing the emperor can''t let Ye Xiwen''s attack fall on him. "Bang!" It was just a move. In an instant, the two sides fought thousands of moves. Ye Xiwen''s rolling power finally exposed the flaw of killing the emperor. This flaw is not that he didn''t notice, but that there is no way. In front of absolute strength, some places that are not weaknesses have also become weaknesses. Besides, this weakness was hit alive by Ye Xiwen! "Poof!" Kill the emperor with a scream. The whole body was directly hit by Ye Xiwen. It was too terrible. His body was blown up in the void. His Yuanshen reacted quickly. In an instant, he was going to reorganize his body and want to resist. He has suffered a great loss in this war! But it''s not over yet. He has to fight back. As long as he can survive this period of time and wait until the other three people free their hands, that''s the time for ye Xiwen''s death. However, ye Xiwen will not give him this opportunity. "Cut chaos!" Ye Xiwen''s sword was directly cut down, and chaos was directly cut into two halves. Everything collapsed where the sword went, and the yuan God who killed the emperor swept by the sword was completely evaporated in an instant and turned into nothingness. "Ah!" A scream shook chaos, and a powerful unimaginable half step master fell in front of everyone. Many heavenly masters only felt the incomparable cold, and their whole body was sweating. ¡ª¡ª I''m too tired and sick today. People are confused. It''s too late to update. I''ll advertise the new book "cultivation frenzy". It''s more than 100000 words. It''s a little fatter. You can go and have a look! (to be continued) Chapter 3808 The process was too fast. From the sudden outbreak of Ye Xiwen to his killing of the emperor, the two sides fought many times, but in terms of time, it was not long, but in a moment, the killing was completed. This scene shocked everyone. It was too domineering. People were shocked by Ye Xiwen''s strength and strength. At this time, ye Xiwen, who is in line with one, is the most powerful state and his biggest card. Unless there is a dominant figure, he has nothing to fear. He is not afraid of anyone. "It''s impossible. Although the strength of killing the emperor is not the strongest, how can anyone kill him in such a short time? Even the emperor of fortune is just like this!" The nine saints felt cold for the first time. At this time, ye Xiwen looked very terrible. They thought that ye Xiwen wanted to prevent them from killing one of them with his 3000 martial arts incarnation. It was wishful thinking. If it was so easy, their half step masters would have died long ago, which was almost impossible to do. Yu Jun''s expression was more dignified, and the warlike spirit of the emperor Zhan Zun was more intense. He tried his best to kill the three thousand incarnations of martial arts in front of him. All this happened so fast that they couldn''t stop it. "What''s the matter? I can do what the creator can do at the beginning!" Ye Xiwen sneered. When the God of creation had not yet become a Tao, the ancient era invaded the God of creation. Facing several half step masters, he killed most of them with his own strength, and the rest fled. This war also completely established the supreme prestige of the God of creation, which directly moved the name of the God of creation, who was still a half step master at that time. All ancient eras know that there is such a terrible existence in the era of martial arts and Taoism. "Want to copy the legend of the original creator? How can you succeed!" The nine saints opened nine big mouths, spit out countless laws, swept across the sky, swallowed the whole heaven and earth in an instant, and drowned Ye Xiwen''s countless 3000 martial arts incarnations. "Don''t let me succeed? I''ll kill you first!" Ye Xiwen immediately killed the nine saints directly. He directly smashed the whole chaos. His blood burned to the extreme. It was too shocking. When the nine saints saw Ye Xiwen coming directly, they immediately roared up to the sky. Up and down the whole body, infinite divine awns flew up, and the rules of half step domination were intertwined. Unexpectedly, they were not afraid to fight ye Xiwen at all. "Bang!" A huge roar, a blood flower bloomed directly in the chaos, and someone chattered blood in the chaos. When they saw that man was not the nine saints, who was he. Different from before, ye Xiwen cut off the three heads of the nine saints with the sword of fate. Now ye Xiwen respects the seal with force, and one seal ribbon directly smashed the nine saints on the spot. The nine saints retreated and screamed. Each of his heads was a condensation of basic laws. Now one was directly smashed and roared with pain. "Much better than just now!" The remaining eight heads of the nine saints showed this look of horror. Just now, ye Xiwen cut off three of his heads with a sword, but at that time, ye Xiwen basically did his best to do it. It''s not like now. It''s just that he can smash one of his heads with a simple hand. Looking at the head of the nine saints, which was smashed by him, grew again, ye Xiwen just sneered: "I want to see how many times your heads can be reborn. If you can be reborn several times, I''ll kill you several times!" "Arrogance!" With the roar of the nine saints, there was a shocking chaotic light all over the body, and nine terrible laws rushed directly into the sky. His nine heads directly turned into nine terrible rules and killed Ye Xiwen directly. This is his taboo secret skill. In the face of ordinary strong enemies, he only needs to use one of them. However, when facing Ye Xiwen, even if he uses nine heads, he still feels insecure. "Sword!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the sword of fate flew out directly, and then integrated into his arm. At this time, ye Xiwen''s whole arm turned into a terrible holy sword. The sword''s awn puffed and puffed, and constantly blew out a terrible hole in the chaos. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen directly rushed to kill them. In the face of the rules of the nine saints, ye Xiwen just raised his hand and cut them down. His speed seemed slow and fast, but in a moment, he had split all these rules, which could not pose the slightest threat to him. And just when he chopped the last rule, he had come to the nine saints. The nine saints did not expect that ye Xiwen was so strong that he could easily break his attack. He wanted to hide, but he found that the Qi machines around him had been locked, and he could not escape. Ye Xiwen''s action was dreamy and rushed directly to him. His action was like a fairy, but it contained extremely terrible power. "I fought with you!" At this time, the nine saints could not hide. They could only roar and fight with Ye Xiwen. The nine heads turned into laws all over the sky, and God mang spit out crazily. Ye Xiwen''s arm was like a sword, which directly wiped out the divine awn of these laws. The terrible power almost broke the chaos, and countless chaotic laws set off a storm. Just a simple sword broke all the magical powers of the nine saints. It was of no use at all. Ye Xiwen''s hand was too direct, too simple and rough, but it was more useful than anything. "Pooh!" At this time, ye Xiwen''s arm swept across like a sword, directly cut off one head of the nine saints and fell into chaos. He didn''t know where he fell. Again in chaos. At this time, the nine saints had no idea to continue to compete with Ye Xiwen. Just such a simple fight had made him understand the gap between himself and ye Xiwen. In particular, ye Xiwen, who has entered the human accord, is really powerful to an extremely terrible level. Even the legendary god of creation was probably just so powerful at the beginning. The nine saints retreated again and again, trying to avoid Ye Xiwen''s defense, but how could ye Xiwen let him go at this time? His eyes had caught a glimpse of the other two. Emperor Zhan Zun and Yu Jun were about to kill his martial arts incarnation, and there was not much time left for him. "Is it too late to think about leaving at this time?" Ye Xiwen''s body is too fast. He stepped on the law of time directly. The law of speed has entered the law of time. His speed has really reached the extreme. The nine saints retreated rapidly, and his speed has entered the law of time from the law of speed. This is just the most basic quality for the half-step master, which is nothing at all. But his speed was still not as fast as ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had chased him almost in an instant. On top of Ye Xiwen''s head, Wu Zunyin rolled and rolled down like an ancient sacred mountain in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two more heads of the nine saints were directly smashed. He screamed in pain again, but there was no way. At this time, ye Xiwen, who tried his best, was so terrible that his arm was directly thrown out like a sword. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" Two more heads were cut directly across. The nine saints were even more afraid. As soon as they came up, they were directly hit by Ye Xiwen. They had not had time to grow out, or the time was too short, and ye Xiwen didn''t give him such a chance. The remaining four heads of the nine saints directly opened their bloody mouths and bit Ye Xiwen. Almost in an instant, they were going to bite Ye Xiwen alive. But how could ye Xiwen give him this opportunity? His arms were like a sword. One sword cut out, and two heads were directly cut off. At this time, there are only two heads of time and space on the neck of the nine saints. The nine saints felt extremely oppressed. In front of Ye Xiwen, there was no chance to fight in all his good places. In other words, ye Xiwen didn''t give him a chance at all and directly killed all his resistance. "There are still two heads left. Cut them off together!" Ye Xiwen laughed and chased the past again. The nine saints turned and ran away. Up to now, he has been killed all his courage and dare not fight with Ye Xiwen at all. "Stop!" "You dare!" At this time, not far behind Ye Xiwen, Yujun and the emperor Zhan Zun both got rid of the entanglement of Ye Xiwen''s incarnation and killed them on the spot. They wanted to prevent the nine saints from being killed. Otherwise, they would be too alone. "Disease!" Ye Xiwen roared. On his head, Wu Zunyin flew out directly. The spirit of the instrument revived and turned into another Ye Xiwen, directly blocking the emperor Zhan Zun and Yu Jun. Although this is only the spirit of Wu Zunyin, and there is no way to compare with Ye Xiwen''s original, it is still possible if it is only blocked. The two were stopped by Wu Zunyin''s weapon spirit. They could only watch ye Xiwen kill the nine saints with a sword and cut them in half with a sword on the spot. Even the yuan God and the flesh were destroyed together! (to be continued) Chapter 3809 After killing the nine saints with one sword, ye Xiwen''s momentum really climbed to the extreme. He turned and looked coldly at Yu Jun and the emperor Zhan Zun. In his whole body, Wu Zunyin was constantly surrounded. Under the full attack dominated by two and a half steps, Wu Zunyin only persisted for a short period of time and had retreated. Although Wu Zunyin is now regarded as the top half step master Taoist instrument, it is only a Taoist instrument and cannot compete with the real half step master prime minister. Ye Xiwen''s mana is burning like a flame. The terrible energy pouring out of the supreme ancestor''s talisman is too huge. It can be seen with the naked eye, and even see the laws of the talisman flying up and down, which is a terrible scene. In the whole chaos, everything shines like a lighthouse. "It''s you two down there!" Ye Xiwen grinned and said coldly looking at the two people in front of him. They both looked dignified. If ye Xiwen said so at the beginning, they would only think that ye Xiwen was crazy. How could he compete with himself alone. But now, ye Xiwen has killed two and a half masters one after another, and has completely established his peerless ferocity. This war is bound to spread throughout the chaos and spread for countless eras, just like the war of the God of creation at the beginning. Ye Xiwen''s combat power is really too frightening. "Do you want to go against the sky?" Yu Jun looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "How about against the sky? I said that from the moment you dare to stop me today, you will all be dead. No one can save you!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "You broke it one by one before. Do you think there is still such a chance now?" The emperor Zhan Zun sneered. The long gun in his hand trembled slightly. The whole chaos shook violently, very regularly, just like the real forehead heartbeat. "Boom!" In an instant, Yujun moved directly. His body glittered with endless blue light. The light broke through eternity and directly manifested in reality. Then Yujun had an additional jade sword in his hand. The jade sword glittered with terrible light and cut down directly towards Ye Xiwen with amazing blood light. Yu Jun''s face was shining with a cold smile. It was a ferocious smile. Even if the sword was forced by the half step master, it would be directly blasted into serious injury. At this point, he had nothing to hide. He directly used this jade sword. The emperor Zhan Zun on one side could also feel the horror of this jade sword. He suddenly remembered a legend about Yu Jun. in the distant legend, Yu Jun''s Noumenon was actually a jade sword. His noumenon was a great man before the distant era. Later, the great man fell, and the jade sword was lost. By chance, Contaminated with the breath of epoch-making, with their own consciousness, they gradually practice and become today''s Jade King. All this was just a legend, because no one had really seen Yujun''s body. Even when facing the enemy, Yujun always drove his jade chariot to sweep all powerful enemies, and no one could resist. However, now, Yujun actually used it. It is obvious that he has a will to kill heart for ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had no fear at all. On his body, the sword of fate directly turned into a startling sword rainbow, facing the jade sword. "When!" Just listen to a sound like the sound of gold and iron, the two swords of both sides collided directly, and the endless light burst out. However, ye Xiwen found that his sword of fate had fallen behind. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It was even more powerful than the sword of fate. There was only one confrontation, and a trembling sound came from the sword of fate. "Hahaha, the sword of fate is good, but you can''t stop my sword!" At this time, Yujun just laughed wantonly. Ye Xiwen forced him to this share and had to use his noumenon. Then he would let Ye Xiwen pay the price of death. However, how could ye Xiwen give him such an opportunity to directly roar and attack Yu Jun in an instant. Although the material and level of this jade sword still have to crush the sword of fate, which is difficult to deal with, he has a fatal weakness, that is the Jade King himself. This jade sword is too strong, but his master, Yujun himself, is not so strong. Although the condensed body is also very strong, it is not like his body, which makes people have no way to fight. In an instant, ye Xiwen had killed Yu Jun. Yujun was surprised and angry, because he also found this. His noumenon is really strong. Ye Xiwen can only reluctantly compete with the sword of fate, but his original statue will become the biggest weakness. Once his original statue is broken, no matter how strong the jade sword is, it will be of no use. "Roar!" Yujun roared. For a moment, the whole chaos was shaking violently. Then, for a moment, the endless blue color suddenly broke out and turned into a terrible torrent to stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. But sooner or later, ye Xiwen tore the blue tide in half with his hands. "Six samsara boxing, send you to hell!" Ye Xiwen''s fist directly hit Yu Jun. He directly locked all the Qi machines that Yujun avoided. He had no way to resist. He had no way to avoid, so he had to resist hard. In an instant, Yu Jun rose against the wind and was almost as big as ordinary people. Then he patted out the same crystal like palm and fought with Ye Xiwen''s six samsara fist. "Bang!" With one blow, Yu Jun suffered a sudden loss, and his whole body flew out in an instant. At this time, ye Xiwen''s power has been violent to the point that even the half step master can''t resist hard. Just when ye Xiwen wanted to pursue further, a long gun fell from the sky and directly handed it to Ye Xiwen. Yes, it''s not stabbed. It''s like just handing it out to Ye Xiwen, but its power is powerful and terrible, tearing the whole world in half. "Bang!" The gun went straight into Ye Xiwen''s body, and the terrible gun covered everything. However, before waiting for the emperor Zhan Zun to show a happy smile, he saw that ye Xiwen didn''t know when he killed him directly. "What a fast speed!" At this time, the emperor Zhan Zun felt that the long gun in hand was light, and he could not stab Xiwen in the middle of the river. Then he only felt that a sword cut through the ancient tranquility, directly cut off the chaos, and recreated the true meaning of epoch-making. It''s like some demon awakens and recovers from it! "Pooh!" There was a terrible bloodstain directly on the emperor Zhan Zun. The blood was sprayed out like rain, and the blood was in chaos. At this time, the emperor Zhan Zun has moved tens of millions of miles in chaos. If he had not suddenly generated an alarm in his heart and let him move and escape without hesitation, I''m afraid there would be no more terrible blood marks on his bones, but he would have been cut in half directly. Ye Xiwen''s strike was too fast, and he didn''t leave his hand at all! At this time, he and ye Xiwen fought again, which was completely different from the previous feeling. Ye Xiwen was terrible at this time, and he would be hit hard. "How can there be such a strong person!" He thought he had reached the peak of half step domination, but he didn''t expect that one day he would be killed by a God. At the same time, ye Xiwen did not continue to chase him, but killed Yu Jun. At this time, Yujun just stood firm, and ye Xiwen''s offensive fell down again like a storm. What six samsara boxing, burial sword formula, sword of fate, Wu Zunyin, heaven and earth palm of creation, all kinds of unique skills fell down in an instant. All kinds of unique skills were readily available in Ye Xiwen''s hands. There was no obstruction at all, and all broke out. Even Yu Jun can''t stop the bombardment of so many martial arts at the same time. Even if he wants to resist, however, whenever he wants to organize enough defense, ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm will fall directly. This famous and unique skill of the God of creation will move forever, and its power is naturally extremely terrible. One blow destroyed all his organized defenses! At this time, Yu Jun realized how scared he was when the nine saints and the killing emperor fought against Ye Xiwen alone. At this time, ye Xiwen seemed not to be a human at all, but a huge monster that could destroy everything. Now, after ye Xiwen hit the Taihuang zhanzun hard, he did not continue to pursue and kill, but pursued and killed the previous Yujun on the spot. It is clear that it is a time difference to prevent the Taihuang zhanzun from having time to support him. "Are you so confident that you can kill me in such a little time?" Yujun roared. His mana kept urging him. He wanted to take back the jade sword, but he found that it couldn''t do at all. The sword of destiny entangled his jade sword. Although the material of the sword of destiny was a little worse than him, it was obvious that many people could get rid of it for a while and a half. "How long will it take to kill you?" Ye Xiwen hit Yu Jun with another blow. He almost didn''t beat Yu Zun and flew out. He was directly killed. This was a terrible blow. Yu Jun directly bled, and then a huge and incomparable Wu Zun seal fell down. "Bang!" Yu Jun screamed, and all the forms and gods that were directly smashed were destroyed. ¡ª¡ª Today''s update is delivered. The old rule is to advertise the new book "cultivation frenzy". It''s fat and can be eaten! (to be continued) Chapter 3810 In the distance, many people are silly and even scared. What an appalling lineup the four half step masters are for siege. Even if the other party is the half step master, it is actually lucky to escape. However, ye Xiwen did not follow the ordinary way. He didn''t mean to follow the ordinary way. Not only did the master of these four and a half steps have nothing to do with him, but he even killed him crazily, leaving only one person. When Emperor Zhan Zun saw this, he was completely frightened. Even if he had great confidence in himself, he would not be arrogant to that extent. Obviously, ye Xiwen at this time had gone beyond the mundane and beyond the realm he could understand. Ye Xiwen looked over and saw that his hair was straight and his back was cold. "There''s one left. Down there, it''s you!" Ye Xiwen whispered, as if he were just saying something very ordinary. He didn''t pay attention to the existence of emperor Zhan Zun, who has a great reputation in chaos. "Wu Zun, are you trying to force me to die?" Said the emperor Zhan Zun. "Can you do it?" Ye Xiwen sneered. "If you come out to stop me, you are doomed to the end. You can''t live!" "Do you think I''m alone now? If you really push me to a dead end, someone must come to kill you, or even invite the master to kill you!" The emperor Zhan Zun threatened. At this time, ye Xiwen looked extremely terrible. The fight just now also made him understand that ye Xiwen didn''t just look at it. He did feel terrible when he fought before. Even if he was not careful, he would die. He had to talk nonsense with Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, with his character, he would have killed Ye Xiwen long ago. Ye Xiwen sneered, looked around and said, "Whoever dares to come out, I''ll kill anyone today. Today, the half step master of my killing doesn''t set a ceiling, even if the whole world is an enemy?" Hearing Ye Xiwen''s words, many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s heart was so big that it was exaggerated by Ye Xiwen''s killing at this time. There is no upper limit yet. Does he want to kill all the half step masters? No one can tell how many ancient eras still exist between heaven and earth. Although not every era has a master, at least one half step master exists in every era. Over the years, no one knows how many half step masters exist in chaos. Even if many half step masters are old, withered and changed, the rest are still terrible. These people are waiting for an eternal existence. Some people die in their own seals before that time. Some people try their best to destroy the century yuan to seize vitality and change their lives against the sky, just like Ouyang, such as the Lord without heaven. But there are still many people lurking in chaos! Did ye Xiwen want to be an enemy with these people? The people were shocked, but ye Xiwen himself didn''t think it was strange. He was too strong. He came to this step, which can be said to be open and ancient. Even the God of creation didn''t come to this step when he was in heaven, so his road ahead was too narrow and almost cut off. Others are afraid of such opponents, but he is not afraid. The more such opponents, the more likely he is to break through after forcing himself to the extreme. He is too strong. Once he breaks through, he will become more terrible and dominate half a step. Once he reaches that step, he will really surprise the whole world! Sure enough, in the chaos, a powerful breath flickered one after another, but no one made a move after all. These half-step masters were watching the war, wanted to make a move, and didn''t dare to make a move. The combat power shown by Ye Xiwen just now really frightened them. At the same time, they also know that ye Xiwen''s killing has a limit. It is impossible to kill them all and destroy all eras. As long as he stops, everything is easy to say. If you rush out at this time, you must die. Just like killing the emperor, the nine saints and the Jade King, they were killed at random. No one was willing to block thunder for others. They had not witnessed the legendary world and could not die here. Even the emperor Zhan Zun would never come out if he had known Ye Xiwen was so terrible. "You see, no one came out at all. It seems that you will die today!" Ye Xiwen said with a grin. "Do you want to watch him act arbitrarily?" The emperor Zhan Zun roared, as if to ask those colleagues who looked coldly. "Watching him break us each?" If it were him, he would probably look at it, but at this time, he seemed a little sad and angry, but there was no way. It was obvious that they had been determined. At this time, ye Xiwen stepped out one step. He had no patience to continue to wait. His state of being in line with one also made him unable to continue to wait. He is in a strong state at this time, and his physical strength is many times stronger than before, but he still can''t keep people in the state of one for a long time. Countless golden lights burst out from ye Xiwen. The terrible atmosphere shocked the whole chaos. This time, he will try his best, and this time, no one will become his obstacle. It''s not like that someone blocked the three he killed before. This time he can do his best. And this really let people see how terrible he is! Ye Xiwen smashed chaos with one blow! Emperor Zhan Zun was forced to the limit and burned together. He took a long gun and made the last stop with Ye Xiwen. Although he was unwilling to die, he did not lack the courage of World War I. He was the person who came to the extreme. "When!" The two sides collided directly. Ye Xiwen shot down the Taihuang gun in the hands of the Taihuang war Reverend. In an instant, the body of the Taihuang gun kept whistling and trembling. With only one blow, he would bleed. The emperor Zhan Zun''s palms burst open. He could hardly hold his long gun and was about to be killed. This is a terrible expedition! Ye Xiwen looked cold and ruthless. He shot again and wanted to fight again when the emperor Zhan Zun couldn''t even hold the gun. This is an extremely terrorist attack! The emperor Zhan Zun was hurt and had fallen into the disadvantage. It was difficult to get back anyway. Ye Xiwen''s subsequent offensive also proved this. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen is ruthless. Every collision is extremely terrible, and chaos is shaking. People at this level are unimaginably powerful anyway. "Poof!" Finally, the emperor Zhan Zun retreated directly and vomited blood again and again. He forcibly caught Ye Xiwen''s terrorist attacks for so many times. He had already suffered serious internal injuries, but he was forcibly suppressed with strong cultivation. But now, he finally failed and couldn''t resist Ye Xiwen now. Just at that moment, a palm print appeared on his chest, which directly pierced his body. The gold armor he was wearing could not stop Ye Xiwen''s palm and blew everything out. Ye Xiwen''s expression still didn''t change, but said faintly: "today, it''s over, it''s over!" "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen''s palm fell, and the whole chaos turned with him. Heaven and earth were in his palm. At this time, ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm was much stronger than it was at the beginning, and its power was unimaginable. "I''m not willing!" The emperor Zhan Zun roared to the extreme, and his body directly turned into a ten thousand feet high. His whole body''s mana and blood essence were burning, so he wanted to compete with Ye Xiwen''s palm. "Bang!" After all, the emperor Zhan Zun failed. He was beaten directly, and his body collapsed into countless pieces in chaos. His remaining Yuanshen still wanted to hide and escape, but ye Xiwen just opened his mouth and spit out a fire phoenix, which directly killed the Yuanshen of the emperor Zhan Zun. The body of emperor Zhan Zun was directly caught by Ye Xiwen! Directly watered the world tree! Kill another half step master! At this time, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen is really strong to an unimaginable extent. In the chaos, countless strong people are awed by Ye Xiwen. Here, ye Xiwen is an invincible existence. The army of the whole Wudao era was boiling. Ye Xiwen was invincible and killed four and a half steps in succession. The existence of the master almost took them to a peak. After killing the four strong men, ye Xiwen led the army of the Wudao era to start the expedition again. Under the attention of total chaos, the expedition was launched. The only difference is that this time, no one will feel that ye Xiwen is overestimating his strength. Such a powerful existence can almost be said to be the first person under the master. He came to this step with the body of heaven. It''s really frightening. No one can stop it. It''s useless to dominate half a step. "The Wudao era will flourish again for billions of years. Only because of this man''s existence, unless he can be killed, no one can stop him!" A half step master asserted that ye Xiwen, who even killed four half step masters, has frightened many people and witnessed his terrorist strength. The Wudao era army moving forward in chaos never stopped. Another era was conquered again. There was no half step master guard in this era, or indeed half step master guard. But when ye Xiwen found it, he found that the half step master of this era died in his own seal. Although the seal slows down the passage of time, time still passes and cannot be stopped. This era just fell in a short time! Even the way of heaven in this era can''t be stopped. Now ye Xiwen has a lot of heaven sealing talismans, which are refined from the classics left by the God of creation in that year. Destroyed an era, the army marched rapidly towards the next era! ¡ª¡ª I''m still sick today. I''m still sick. I sleep in a daze most of the day. The update is late, but I''ll still have two shifts today. I won''t say anything. I''ll continue to rush the manuscript while I''ve slept enough and my spirit is OK! (to be continued) Chapter 3811 The army of Wudao era is sweeping towards the next era! In this era, half of the masters fought back horizontally, which is much stronger than that in the previous era, but under Ye Xiwen''s attack, there is still no possibility to resist. When the heavenly way was sealed and their strength was much lower than that of the era army of Wudao, their half step domination became the only possibility. However, in Ye Xiwen''s war, the half step master also fell. It''s no different from others! At this time, ye Xiwen is like a peerless killing God. God blocks killing God and man blocks killing! After three successive eras! Ye Xiwen''s goal has finally focused on an era of terrible existence! Ghost era! The whole chaos was in an instant, because everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen''s final goal in this war was the ghost era! As soon as the news came out, the whole chaos was shocked! Different from all previous eras, the ghost era is an era of real domination. Just this information is different from others. The era of domination is obviously stronger than those of non domination. Because there is an era in which the master once existed, his strength is far stronger than that in other eras, and all kinds of means left by the master, which is even more difficult to deal with. Especially those masters, except for those who were recognized as falling and even had tombs, no one could confirm whether they had died. If they are still alive and suddenly come out, it will be terrible! At the beginning, we can see how terrible these masters are. When the emperor of fortune conquered an era with ancient masters, he also encountered the masters of that era, which suddenly emerged, resulting in a war. Although he was finally suppressed by the emperor of fortune, it can be seen that there are such risks. So everyone didn''t expect that ye Xiwen did such a crazy thing! "Is he crazy?" "I must be crazy, otherwise how could I have such an idea!" "I''m afraid the whole martial arts era will fall after this war. He''s too confident, but he''s not a half step master after all, not to mention being compared with the master. He''s too far away!" Countless powerful beings, communicating with each other, want to see the head and blood of the collision between the ghost era and the Wudao era. In this way, they may be able to pick up a little cheaper. No matter which one falls, they have a lot of benefits. The fall of any era is a gluttonous feast. Ye Xiwen''s army is sweeping in the direction of the ghost era. In fact, the orientation of the ghost era has been mastered a long time ago. When their disabled soldiers hid in the ghost era, they have been found. Suddenly, an old man suddenly appeared in front of the army of the whole Wudao era. In this chaos, it is impossible to have ordinary old people, not to mention seeing the army of the Wudao era sweeping over, even the emperor and the emperor dare not approach, let alone stand in front of the army of the Wudao era. "Who, give your name?" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and the whole chaos was shaking. His eyes are sharp. He seems to want to see through the identity of the old man. He dares to appear in front of his army at this time. Obviously, he won''t be a layman! Even ye Xiwen''s mana was lifted up. Whenever the old man made an action, he would give a hard hand and shoot at him. "Name? I''ve almost forgotten it. It''s been too long! I''m just an old guy who has some friends with the ghost era. I''m here to ask for a favor for the ghost era. Can you let them go!" The old man spoke slowly. Ye Xiwen said: "Taoist friend, do you think it''s possible? I killed several generations in a row, killed many half-step masters, and raised my momentum to the peak in order to eliminate the ghost era in one fell swoop. Do you think it''s possible for me to give up like this?" Yes, ye Xiwen didn''t choose to come to the ghost era and destroy the ghost era at the first time, just to raise his momentum. When the momentum of the Wudao era reaches its peak, it will form a rolling trend. All those who try to stop in front of the army of the Wudao era will die. This is also a choice to retreat and seek the second place. If he has the cultivation of the God of creation, he doesn''t have to. However, with each time he destroyed an era, the heavenly way of the Wudao era will be restored and strong, and the army of the Wudao era will naturally be blessed and strengthened. This is a rising process. He has seen that the old man must be a half step master, but he doesn''t know where he is sacred. However, since he is a half step master, he will give him some respect. However, even if it is a half step master, if you want to stop in front of yourself, you must die! He has been able to feel that his momentum is gradually growing. This momentum can help him go further, or even rush into half a step to dominate. "This war is inevitable. They should be ready from the day when they invaded the Wudao era ten thousand years ago and caused the death of the Wudao era!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Why, do you want to stand in front of me?" The old man sighed and said, "Hey, I had expected this day. Before Grandma ghost set out for the war, I had already reminded him that the luck of the Wudao era is not over and should not be destroyed at this time, but she went to fight for the last chance. Now she not only died, but also brought disaster to the ghost era!" The old man seems to have known the ghost grandma for a long time. He has a considerable friendship with the ghost era. He can even see that the Wu era is still in good luck and should not be destroyed at this time. He seemed quite sorry. If the ghost grandmother obeyed him, maybe the later things would not happen. But the old man knew better that the reason why ghost grandma would take a risk was that she was forced to a dead end. She couldn''t survive the collapse of this era. This may be her last chance. So it is absolutely impossible for her to give up because of her few words. "Daoyou is a man who knows his destiny!" Ye Xiwen smiled. In fact, the more he achieved such accomplishments, the more he felt the horror of Providence. Providence was like a knife. He didn''t know when he would be stabbed by providence. The so-called rebellion is just a fluke. Every success is nothing, but one failure is enough to be doomed and there is no place to die. "Since Taoist friends have no intention of blocking the army of the Wudao era, get out of the way!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The old man sighed and said, "although grandma ghost is already a capital crime, she also knows she will die and take a risk, but Taoist friend, you haven''t been forced to such a point. Why take risks? It''s easy to break if you''re too hard and kill too much, there will be retribution sooner or later!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said, "retribution? I don''t believe in retribution. I just do what I should do. I have a clear conscience. You say I haven''t been forced to that point, but how do you know I''m not on the edge of the cliff!" "When I''m really forced to that step, do I still have the strength to resist? Heaven''s will is like a knife and heaven''s will is like a net. I won''t let him force me to a dead end step by step!" "Too hard and easy to fold, too hard and easy to fold. Sometimes taking a step back is a better choice!" The old man sighed and said. "In that case, I won''t stop you. I''ve done my duty!" The old man said, sighed, then turned around and disappeared into chaos. Ye Xiwen frowned and looked at the old man''s disappeared figure. He felt that the old man''s sudden appearance must not be talking nonsense, but must be suggesting something. But what else can he do on time? Is it the means left by the masters of the ghost era? In fact, it was also expected by Ye Xiwen. He was not a lengtouqing. He could not have come to attack the ghost era without any preparation. However, the appearance of the old man still made him feel that he must be more careful! What is waiting for him in the ghost era ahead! He was not afraid, but a little excited. This is also a step he must take. If the Wudao era wants to recover and swallow up an era that had been dominated, this is a necessary and most critical step. There is an essential gap between the era that has been dominated and the era that has not been dominated, and the degree of perfection of the way of heaven is also very different. After the old man, no one stopped in front of Ye Xiwen, and the army of Wudao era successfully entered the ghost era. It is a vast and boundless world. It should be said that countless worlds are connected with a huge ghost world, which has become a ghost era. Although not as big as the Wudao era, it is also more powerful than other ancient eras. In this era of ghosts, the breath of countless powerful ghosts shrouded the world, which was extremely terrible. At this time, the ghost era was in a panic, and ye Xiwen''s army did not hide their trend. They had already known that the next goal of the expedition in the Wudao era was them. Suddenly I felt surprised and angry. I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen really dared to target them, but I was shocked by the powerful strength of the military in the Wudao era and ye Xiwen''s terrible achievements. This makes the ghost era more gloomy. Who will stop Ye Xiwen and this new terrorist killing God. (to be continued) Chapter 3812 Throughout the ghost era, people didn''t think of the event at the beginning, which made everyone think that the event that the ghost era had to prosper for many years had become the source of some evils. Now the Wudao era comes to the door to retaliate. It''s a day to drink and peck. It''s not a day to report. The time has not come! Over the years, the ghost era has never thought that there will be such a day. Although there are not a few eras that the ghost era has fallen, and now they are not in the world, as an era that has produced domination, even if it is rampant in the century, they will carefully choose whether to fight them. It is not only because they may have a successor under the master''s arrangement in their era, which is difficult to deal with, but more importantly, it will break some tacit understanding. The era of power in the world will not start towards the era of domination. Obviously, after the Wudao era passes away, they can also enjoy the protection of this tacit understanding, because they have also been out of the dominant era. So many people roared with surprise and anger. How dare they, how dare they do so. This is destroying the tacit understanding of many ancient eras! Especially in the future, the Wudao era will become an ancient era like them. Now they dare to break the rules. It''s unbearable! But at this time, no one dared to come out. Ye Xiwen''s fierce power was too strong. Although he was not the master, he did not encounter a half step master who could stop him from moving forward. This makes those powerful half step masters unable to return to heaven even if they want to kill the enemy! At this time, the whole ghost era was full of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Ye Xiwen took the lead and flew directly to the edge of the ghost era. Almost immediately, he could feel the pressure of the heaven of the ghost era and rolled it down. In front of him, a pair of scary eyes emerged, just like a pair of ghost eyes. Then, the void floated, a face emerged and turned into a ghost face. Jie smiled strangely. Many masters of Wudao era only feel cold on their back when they see this scene. This ghost era is worthy of a strong era of domination. Up to now, Tiandao has produced a sense of crisis and automatically began to condense the will of Tiandao. Ye Xiwen looked coldly. He knew that it was the will of those fierce ghosts in the ghost era that affected the emergence of heaven in the ghost era. But it doesn''t make any sense! Ye Xiwen gave a cold drink, which made many elite experts of the Wudao era only feel the heaven will of the ghost era, which suddenly collapsed and dispersed, as if torn apart by a terrible force. Immediately after Ye Xiwen began to read the spell, his hand flew off to the vault of heaven in an instant, and then a huge seal came out of the seal. This is the essence and the most important part of the whole seal. When the seal word flew directly into the sky of the ghost era, in an instant, it triggered the roar of ghosts, and the cry filled the whole ghost era. Suddenly, a terrible force came back and almost turned Chu Yunfan into an idiot through the seal. It was endless anger. All the grievances of countless fierce ghosts died back. This was the instinctive counterattack of the ghost era. While being sealed, there would be a counterattack immediately. However, just when the endless anger was about to flow into Ye Xiwen''s mind, the figure of the world tree emerged behind Ye Xiwen and drove all these anger out. In Ye Xiwen''s hands, after the world tree retreated from the original Mingxin ancient tree and returned to its original ancestor, the growth rate is not weakened, but still growing rapidly. In particular, the emperors, heavenly lords and even half step masters slaughtered by Ye Xiwen poured water on the world tree. Although some were used to give birth to the world tree fruit, a large part was swallowed by the world tree. If ye Xiwen didn''t grow too fast, the world tree would give him great shelter. The rumored world tree is comparable to the master. It will appear only when the world is first opened. There is a world tree that has been fully grown and mature. It is inherently invincible. Even if the opponent has a sharp master Taoist weapon such as Kaitian magic axe, it is difficult to break the defense of the world tree. It can be said to be invincible. Although the world tree on Ye Xiwen is far from what is rumored, there is no doubt that he is working towards the legendary perfect stage. No matter how much there is, all the hostility is absorbed by the world tree. It can''t do any harm to Ye Xiwen at all. "Disease!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and held a seal formula. The seal symbol immediately flashed a terrible light, and directly sealed the way of heaven. At the foot of Ye Xiwen, a huge array emerged, which maintained the heaven sealing talisman and could continuously seal the heaven way of the ghost era. On the other hand, Xi Tianzun, the leader of Tiancheng and others, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly stood in their own positions. During this time, they have not destroyed the first era. They have been very experienced for a long time. However, in a moment, they are ready to take over Ye Xiwen and seal the heaven of the ghost era. But soon, they felt the powerful counterattack force pouring back to them through the array. At this time, they looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. Together, they felt great pressure and could break the seal of the heaven of the ghost era at any time. Just now, ye Xiwen almost suppressed the heaven of the ghost era on his own. From here, they can deeply feel the gap between each other, perhaps it has really been unimaginable. With the help of Xi Tianzun and others to suppress the heavenly way of the ghost era, ye Xiwen was able to draw out his hand and take the lead in shouting: "go, capture the ghost era and avenge the people who died ten thousand years ago!" The whole army of Wudao era is boiling. To say, there are so many ancient eras. The ghost era definitely makes the Wudao era itch. It is one of the best ancient eras. Because he was killed by other ancient eras, he was killed, but if he died in the hands of the ghost era, he would not only die, but also become a fierce ghost and be enslaved by the ghost era. This is where countless people are most angry! Ye Xiwen was equally ruthless and ruthless. He took the lead and rushed directly into the ghost era. At this time, the ghost era and the heaven had been sealed, and there was a scene of collapse everywhere. Ye Xiwen directly clapped it down. The power of terror instantly sank the world of a ghost era. The whole world was torn apart. Countless fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts had been completely turned into nothing in an instant. Without the protection of heaven in the ghost era, ye Xiwen can do it at will. And in the ghost era, the ghost grandmother had been killed by Ye Xiwen before. It can be said that she is now in an unprecedented weakness. Suddenly, at this time, sooner or later, a terrible momentum directly locked Ye Xiwen. Then the whole void was twisted and broke in an instant. A huge ghost ship directly broke through the space barrier and rushed directly in front of Ye Xiwen to kill him alive. This is nothing else, it''s the era ghost ship! It is also the supreme treasure of the whole ghost era. It''s terrible! When the master moves, even the maximum power can be comparable to the terrorist power of a master. This time, the terrible power of the era ghost ship also deeply reflects this! Many of the top experts who watched from a distant location also sneered one after another. They dominated the Taoist weapons. Ye Xiwen would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. After this series of changes, following the army of the Wudao era, we observed far more than the heavenly lords as spies, and even the half step master followed behind. However, they are not just spies. If the army of the Wudao era shows a little weakness, these people will immediately turn into hungry wolves to kill them. This is the most dangerous place for the Wudao era army. It seems that there is no danger, but it is in a situation that can be destroyed anytime, anywhere. As long as World War I and World War I continue to win, these half step masters will only lurk and dare not appear. However, if the Wudao era shows the slightest decline, these half step masters may be culled out and kill the army of the Wudao era. "Bang!" The next terrible scene also dazed everyone. They only saw that ye Xiwen blocked the impact of the era ghost ship with his bare hands. "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose from the place where ye Xiwen blocked the era ghost ship. This mushroom cloud continued to expand and swallowed everything. Ye Xiwen also swallowed the era ghost ship. Suddenly, a terrible smell boiled out from there, drowned everything, and directly tore this mushroom cloud apart. At this time, the people finally saw Ye Xiwen. He was as stable as Mount Tai and did not waver at all. "That''s... The map of heaven and earth. He brought it out!" Many half-step masters stared at Ye Xiwen. A picture scroll loomed on Ye Xiwen, but it was not what the heaven and earth map was. "No wonder he was not afraid at all and dared to provoke the ghost era. It turned out that he brought out the map of heaven and earth!" "No wonder, with the map of heaven and earth, the era ghost ship can''t help him. Anyway, the era ghost ship has lost its owner, but the map of heaven and earth has his blessing!" "It seems that he really wants to bury and destroy the whole ghost era!" "Now, the battle is fierce!" (to be continued) Chapter 3813 At this time, many people finally understand why Ye Xiwen dared to provoke the whole ghost era. It turned out that he also brought the map of heaven and earth with him. With the map of heaven and earth, he can naturally compete with the ghost ship of the era of the ghost Road era. Even the era ghost ship can''t stop Ye Xiwen''s progress. Endless stars twinkle, and the Qi of chaos surges out. At the junction of the ghost era and chaos, the frenzy caused by the collision between the two sides drowns everything, which is a thousand times, ten thousand times more terrible than anything. At this time, the era ghost ship changed. It was no longer the shape of the ghost ship that could smash the world, but turned into a figure, about more than two meters tall, looking very puppet. Looked at a handsome middle-aged man, but his face was incomparably defeated. His eyes were green, just like two ghost fires, looking incomparably frightening. After the change, the man''s breath rushed into the sky and became extremely terrible. "Yan luotianjun!" Ye Xiwen spits out these two words. Although he has never seen Yan luotianjun, it does not prevent him from knowing that Yan luotianjun is the only dominant figure powerful to the limit in the ghost era. It is said that Yan luotianjun was a powerful half step master before his death. He could already be regarded as the top figure of the whole chaos. Later, he died unexpectedly. When the era degenerated into the ghost era, he became the first batch of creatures born. Instead, he rose against the trend. Finally, he succeeded in proving the road and became the first and only master of the ghost era. It can be said that Yan luotianjun''s life is very legendary. It is recorded in the ancient books of the Wudao era, so Chu Yunfan can guess it for the first time even if he has not seen it. In fact, only Yanluo Tianjun can urge the era ghost ship to this point! Ye Xiwen could see that this was the successor left by Yan luotianjun. A wisp of his yuan God revived and integrated into the era ghost ship. Taking the era ghost ship as the flesh, he turned into a peerless expert. Although it must be an unsustainable war, it is undoubtedly much more terrible to dominate with ordinary half steps. "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the nether world is supreme!" The Yan luotianjun finally recited words. Suddenly, in an instant, the whole ghost era became extremely terrible, and bursts of sad ghost howling came. Then, in the void, huge tombstones emerged. These tombstones covered the sky and the earth, as if the bright stars were shining in the sky. What''s more strange is that these huge tombstones are engraved with only two words, wuzun. The two words, wuzun, are painted with blood, and even the bright red blood is still flowing down. The whole scene looks extremely terrible and strange. In Ye Xiwen''s ear, there was a cold sound. "Wu Zun!" "Wu Zun!" "Wu Zun!" This seems to be a huge and incomparable cemetery where ye Xiwen is buried hundreds of millions of years later. Here, ye Xiwen seems to be able to see the end of his tragic death, as if he has summoned his grave from countless years later. "It''s just a small skill. Yan luotianjun, your name has been spread in countless eras, and you actually have only such a degree?" Ye Xiwen burst into a drink. His whole body was shining with endless golden light, like an obsidian day rising in chaos, and then suddenly broke the pattern of the tomb. Those huge tombstones exploded on the spot. The whole gloomy and terrible scene disappeared without a trace, and the fierce ghosts hidden in the tombstone evaporated in an instant. At this time, ye Xiwen was not so simple. The exuberant Qi and blood on his body had really become so powerful that he was the enemy of these fierce ghosts. At this time, Yan luotianjun opened his mouth for the first time. There was a terrible light in his eyes to Ye Xiwen. "Young man, you are very good, but not enough. Today''s expedition to the ghost era will be the biggest mistake in your life, and you have no chance to correct him!" Yan luotianjun said coldly. At this time, in the endless chaos, there are tombstones again. These tombstones are dripping blood, and the words Wu Zun on them are extraordinarily penetrating, giving people a strong sense of oppression. "Tick, tick, tick!" I don''t know when these dripping blood has completely turned into a sea of blood. This terrible sea of blood suddenly cut off all the breath and swept directly towards Ye Xiwen. "This means to stop me is just wishful thinking!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He rushed directly across. His whole body seemed to become a shocking sword spirit and cut the waves directly. This terrible sea of blood set off tens of thousands of feet of blood waves, but they could not stop Ye Xiwen''s progress, but only slightly delayed Ye Xiwen''s steps. In a moment, ye Xiwen had rushed to Yan luotianjun. Yan luotianjun looked very ferocious and terrible. Behind him, a huge six wheel disc was directly displayed. This is the six wheel reincarnation he reshaped. At this time, it directly and completely emerged. It can even be said that all the sources of reincarnation and death in many eras come from here and from Yan luotianjun. The huge six wheel disc was like a huge millstone, which fell down and hit Ye Xiwen. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen is also unwilling to show weakness. He also fights back with six samsara boxing. Although the source of six samsara boxing can be traced back to Yan luotianjun, he also has absolute confidence in himself. If Yan luotianjun''s original is here, he certainly has no chance of winning, but now it is just formed by a wisp of yuan God holding the era ghost ship. If he can''t even deal with this, he will be too weak. "Boom!" With a terrible roar, the chaos collapsed. The terrorist attack swept out immediately shocked countless strong people watching the war in the whole chaos. However, they are not the same at all. They don''t pay attention to such a collision at all. All the heavenly lords understand that the physical composition of Yan luotianjun is the era ghost ship, which dominates the Tao, and ye Xiwen also integrates the heaven and earth map into him. No matter what kind of attack, it is difficult to shake the two dominating level Tao. "Do you think this will stop me?" Ye Xiwen looked at Yan luotianjun coldly and said. "You can''t kill me, even you can''t hurt me. The details of the era of domination are not as simple as you think!" Yan luotianjun said directly, his expression was indifferent, but the killing intention in his eyes could not be covered up at all. Ye Xiwen understands that Yan luotianjun is telling the truth. Indeed, he can''t hurt each other. To be precise, he can''t hurt the master Taoist instrument. Generally speaking, the strength of the dominator is even better than the physical strength of the general dominator. But he was not in a hurry, because he knew that although it was difficult for him to hurt the era ghost ship, he could sit back and watch him lose. After all, there was only a wisp of yuan God. How long can the combination of a wisp of Yuanshen and an era ghost ship last? And that''s his biggest advantage. "Do you think what you have done is really useful? If your self is here, you may be able to reverse the situation, but now? You are far from it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He was not discouraged. He knew that it was difficult to hurt the era ghost ship. It was only possible if he stepped into the realm of half-step domination, but this did not prevent him from taking the war as a good opportunity to learn from each other and hone himself. Thinking of this, ye Xiwen directly killed it without any hesitation. At the head, a Wu Zun seal fell. "When!" There was a huge roar, like the sound of gold and iron. Yan luotianjun''s body just flashed slightly, which directly turned Ye Xiwen''s attack into nothing. Wu Zunyin could hardly hurt Yan luotianjun''s original God hiding in the era ghost ship. If he failed, ye Xiwen was not discouraged at all. He cut down another sword of fate. "Boom!" Like Wu Zunyin before, the sword of fate fell down, still just to let Yan luotianjun shake slightly. Yan luotianjun ignored all ye Xiwen''s attacks by relying on his own era ghost ship. He also shot in an instant. The terrorist attack shocked the whole ghost era. Countless fierce ghosts screamed and burst into pieces, turned into the essence of the sky, and formed a terrible torrent towards Ye Xiwen. However, ye Xiwen was also fearless, forced the attack to eat down with the plan of heaven and earth, and then the backhand was another move, six samsara fist. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s attack seemed to fall like a storm without any rest. All kinds of attacks, three thousand martial arts came together. The two sides are like crazy. They don''t avoid at all. They just resist each other''s attack, and then force them to stand and output. The whole ghost era is broken, and the army of the Wudao era can still escape. However, the ghost era has no place to hide, and can only withstand the impact of this kind of energy that destroys the sky and the earth. If there is the guardian of the heaven in the ghost era, it''s OK, But now the heaven of the ghost era is still sealed, which makes the orbital era collapse faster. For a long time, finally, Yan luotianjun couldn''t support it. His wisp of yuan God was finally consumed and revealed the appearance of era ghost ship. Ye Xiwen just smiled. Suddenly, the void seemed to be torn apart by a terrible force. A big hand grabbed directly from the void and grabbed Ye Xiwen. (to be continued) Chapter 3814 A big hand tore everything from the void and swept out. The time swept out by this big hand was too accurate. When ye Xiwen wiped out the yuan God of Yan Luomo, it directly emerged. Like waiting for a long time, this blow finally found a chance! The heaven and earth map of Ye Xiwen flew out for the first time and tried to stop it, but it was useless. That big hand directly caught the era ghost ship. "Boom!" The breath of terror on the ghost ship of the era burst out in an instant, which was several times more powerful than the terror burst out before. It''s terrible that heaven and earth have burst! The whole ghost era is trembling, landslides, earth cracks, sky broken, sea overturned! Everything is like the end! With unimaginable power, the era ghost ship directly blasted into the heaven and earth map of creation. Although it failed to pierce the heaven and earth map of creation, it still blasted the terrible power on Ye Xiwen. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen snorted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and suffered a heavy blow. He flew back and forth for millions of miles, and then he barely stopped. But at this time, ye Xiwen''s face did not change at all. Although he was attacked secretly, he was not afraid at all. However, I still had to sigh in my heart that it was too time for this attack. It was almost stuck when he had done his best and was not born. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time, just waiting for him to relax. Ye Xiwen is also very clear about the origin of this big hand. It is impossible for him to urge the era ghost ship to such a point, except for the emperor Yanluo. "Want to kill me? Unfortunately, you didn''t succeed in this blow, and you won''t have a chance to succeed later. You''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!" Ye Xiwen shouted. He had seen through Yan luotianjun. He must be in a place where he couldn''t appear at all. Can only reluctantly send an arm to tear space, that is the limit, and it is unlikely to go further and come directly to the real body. If he had such ability, he would have come long ago! "You should be trapped somewhere now. Even if you make a sneak attack, you can only watch your era be destroyed in my hands!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Young man, stay on the front line and see you in the future!" Yan luotianjun Sen''s cold voice came out. He didn''t make a further raid. After the sneak attack failed, he also knew that it was impossible to kill Ye Xiwen easily. He was also dumbfounded by Ye Xiwen''s strength. Even if the half-step master was directly hit by him, there were many people who were badly hurt or even dying. Moreover, ye Xiwen is just a Heavenly God, who can stop him to such a point. "Stay on the front line? Hahaha, it''s funny. When the ghost era attacked the martial era, I didn''t see you come out to let them stay on the front line. In the final analysis, it''s just an excuse!" Ye Xiwen laughed and said, "in the final analysis, you are just two sets of standards. Either you kill me today, or the ghost era will die today!" "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Yan luotianjun seemed to be extremely angry and shot again. That huge palm directly caught the era ghost ship in his hand, and then the era ghost ship directly turned into a long knife. The blade came out of its sheath and shocked the world directly. The blade swept thousands of miles and cut down directly at Ye Xiwen. Although the body of this knife is not a knife, but an era ghost ship, the power actually used will not have the slightest difference. It''s like an era ghost ship directly bumping into it. The power is really terrible. Facing such a terrible blow, ye Xiwen was not moved at all. He just looked more and more indifferent. "If your body is here, I will be afraid of you. Now it''s just an arm here. Watch me cut your arm!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, the knife fell directly in front of him. Even for a long time, it became apparent and was directly cut in half. One knife seemed to be able to instantly kill the whole chaos. It was full of domineering. This Sabre is beyond all the masters of Dao skills Ye Xiwen has seen before. As a master level master, all the roads are just handy for him. A knife at hand surpasses all the masters of Dao skills. Many half step masters were shocked when they saw it. They just felt that it was difficult to stop it. Men fought against it. "This is the strength of the dominant level. Wu Zun is not going to provoke the ghost era. The retribution is really coming. He is going to die today, even if it is the army of the martial era!" Many half step masters showed a ferocious smile on their faces. When they looked at the army in the Wudao era, they seemed to be looking at food. For them, the Wudao era army without Ye Xiwen''s protection is indeed a dead end. No matter how many people there are, they are useless. Before, they were afraid of Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness, so they didn''t dare to intervene. Without Ye Xiwen, they would be nothing. At this time, the army of the Wudao era exclaimed one after another. The knife looked too fast, but they could see clearly, and even see the track of each point of the knife, which brought the law of Dao and the law of time into full play. And they can only watch this knife cut Ye Xiwen in half. Ye Xiwen''s hands were sealed, and countless Rune laws emerged to communicate ancient and modern times. At that moment, he integrated the supreme ancestor rune, entered the state of human accord, and burst into a shocking immortal light. "Boom!" Countless Rune laws directly turned into a huge and incomparable flower of the road, guarded Ye Xiwen in, and also met this blow. Then a terrible collision energy swept out, directly sweeping away many worlds of the ghost era. Even the army of the Wudao era was affected, destroyed countless elite, and quickly retreated. I thought I had quit enough positions before. Now it seems that it is still far from enough! The endless energy frenzy drowned everything. Similarly, it also drowned Ye Xiwen''s figure. Everyone opened their eyes and tried to see ye Xiwen engulfed by the energy frenzy. They didn''t know what happened to Ye Xiwen now. It can be said that ye Xiwen''s life and death now affects the life and death of two eras! If he doesn''t die, the ghost era will die! If he dies, even the Wudao era may be hit hard. It is not impossible to repeat the situation in which wolves killed tigers before. In that case, everything will become more complicated. Suddenly at this time, I saw a pair of golden hands tearing open directly, and then I saw Ye Xiwen''s body emerge. He blocked the earth shaking knife with his hands. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered some losses in the collision. The master level master, even if he had only one hand, could seriously damage or even kill the half step master, which was the master in countless eras. But they were even more surprised that ye Xiwen really stopped it! "He really blocked it. It''s terrible. Even the half step master doesn''t exist like this!" "The first person under the master, he is now qualified to compete for the name!" "As long as he can make it through, even the rage of Yan Luo Tianjun can''t help it. If he can turn into a hand, it''s already the limit, and I''m afraid there''s a time limit. As long as it takes a while, he''ll have to withdraw¡° "It won''t really make him succeed!" Many half step masters cried out in surprise. At the thought of that possibility, they only felt that their backs were cold. Ye Xiwen, who has the power to resist master level masters, felt too shocking. Yan luotianjun obviously knew that he didn''t have much time to manifest. He almost immediately carried his knife and cut down at Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen can only connect with each blow hard, or he can only connect with it. The long knife turned into an era ghost ship instantly locks all his hiding space. He has no way to avoid. In other words, the knife will follow wherever he hides. This is the terrorist strength of these powerful masters, which doesn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. Ye Xiwen also began to have scars, which became more and more serious, and his body was full of cracks. Even with the protection of the heaven and earth map of creation and wearing the treasure clothes of creation, he entered the state of human conformity. It was so difficult to face only one arm of Yan luotianjun. At this time, the gap between the combat effectiveness of the semi dominant level and the combat effectiveness of the dominant level is incisively and vividly reflected, far exceeding everyone''s imagination. They were amazed that Yan luotianjun showed an arm, but they still couldn''t kill Ye Xiwen. The time was coming. From the depths of the distant void, there came a huge roar from Yan luotianjun. He had also found that he was unable to support such manifestation. He has reached his limit! But now, he can only give up. He is so angry that he can''t kill the figure in front of him. He can only give up! "Wu Zun, you will regret it. We will meet again in the future. At that time, you will die!" Yan luotianjun * * made a naked threat! However, ye Xiwen was not moved at all. He just said in a cold voice, "come here and want to leave without leaving anything? How is it possible!" (to be continued) Chapter 3815 "What?" Yan luotianjun was stunned by Ye Xiwen''s words. I didn''t think ye Xiwen would react like this. At this time, ye Xiwen''s voice just fell, and then his whole body soared up, and then all his strength gathered together, turned into a terrible sword, and swept up directly. "Cut fate!" At the most critical time, ye Xiwen finally understood that cutting fate, the last of the three swords of fate, is a terrible blow that claims that if the master is not prepared, he may be hit hard. In an instant, it was like the long river of fate between heaven and earth suddenly emerged, and then completely disappeared under this sword. "Boom!" The power of the collapse of the long river of fate was finally condensed, bombarded and directly chopped into Yan luotianjun''s arm. "Pooh!" Yan luotianjun''s arm fell down, and blood splashed in the whole chaos. Then the huge crack in the void disappeared, and the ripples disappeared under Ye Xiwen''s sword. "Wu Zun, I will make you pay the price!" "Bang!" As soon as Yan luotianjun''s voice fell, ye Xiwen''s body was directly blown to pieces. The injury caused by Yan luotianjun''s continuous cutting of long knives did not disappear, but was crushed by his town. Now it can''t be suppressed. His whole body is blown to pieces and his vitality is greatly damaged. From ye Xiwen''s sword standing under Yan luotianjun''s arm, to Ye Xiwen''s own flesh being blown to pieces, all this happened only in a short time. Almost everyone didn''t think that such an accident happened before Yan luotianjun retreated at this last moment. The severed arm of Yan luotianjun tried to escape with the era ghost ship, but he was caught by a big hand. "Seal!" It was at the most critical time that ye Xiwen reorganized his body, grabbed the arm of Yan luotianjun and sealed it. However, taking advantage of this time, the era ghost ship also directly penetrated the chaos and disappeared into everyone''s perception. Although the era ghost ship ran away, ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest regret. He knew that he couldn''t keep the era ghost ship. If he was at the peak, there might be a chance, but now he is greatly weakened and has no possibility at all. So he chose to directly grasp Yan luotianjun''s arm and count one by one! Although it is only Yan luotianjun''s arm, the energy contained in it can''t be compared with a half step master. If it can be watered on the world tree, it can''t even be compared with a complete half step master. Moreover, this time he completely offended Yan luotianjun. There must be a day of war in the future. Now through this arm, ye Xiwen can also analyze a lot of Yan luotianjun''s information. Only by knowing himself and the enemy can he be invincible in a hundred battles. For ye Xiwen, the battle was not a victory or a defeat. He directly cut off one arm of Yan luotianjun, which can be called shocking. Since ancient times, it is rare for a half step master to be able to do this step, not to mention the emperor. It was the first time for him to do this with the body of the Heavenly Master! But he himself also suffered a heavy blow. If it was not serious, he would not directly blow up his body. The ghost gas left by Yan luotianjun was difficult to suppress, which directly affected the exertion of his combat effectiveness. Such a result can only be regarded as a loss to both sides! Ye Xiwen directly used his whole body skills to suppress the secret injury. On the surface, he also recovered to the peak. At this time, the half step masters in the chaos were really stupid. They didn''t expect that ye Xiwen really dared to do so and made it for him. The loss of an arm is not a heavy blow to Yan luotianjun, and will soon grow back. However, the significance of this representation is extraordinary. It means that ye Xiwen is just the body of heaven and has the power to hurt the dominant level. Compared with Ye Xiwen, what shocked them more was that ye Xiwen dared to do so ruthlessly. It was the master. It was terrible to cut off one arm if you cut off one arm. I''d rather let Yan luotianjun pay the price at the cost of his own heavy losses. Such a person is by no means an idle person. In fact, it''s such a person who is the worst to provoke. "I''m afraid there will be another object that is not easy to provoke between heaven and earth!" "It''s really terrible. The key is that he has been so cruel. We would be very happy if we could escape from the master!" "I''m not surprised that such people will kill the master in the future!" Ye Xiwen''s ruthlessness directly calmed them and let them wait and see. He clearly knew that ye Xiwen might have suffered heavy losses in the process of fighting with Yan luotianjun just now, but he still didn''t dare to act rashly. Who knows the extent of Ye Xiwen''s injury? If they still have spare strength, don''t they rush up at this time and look for their own death. Moreover, this war is here. Obviously, ye Xiwen''s journey is over and it is impossible to expedition the next era. Ye Xiwen felt that the powerful breath in the chaos was boiling. Some half step masters were unwilling to act rashly, but some seemed a little impatient and might pour out collectively. However, he said calmly: "if any Taoist friend wants to come up and give advice, come up by yourself. Don''t hesitate. Under my sword, there is still a few half step master''s blood to draw a complete end to this journey!" "It''s just a pose!" "It''s just the end of a powerful crossbow!" "Bluff!" Many half step masters directly feel that ye Xiwen is just a bluff. They are still ready to move. Although the danger is great, the harvest is obviously great. Many people are interested in the secret of Ye Xiwen. It is a miracle that a God can hurt the master. But at this time, a figure appeared directly in front of everyone, and the towering momentum directly blocked the half step masters who were ready to move. But not Qin Zun. Who is it! Qin Zun had never made a move before, but at the most critical time, Qin Zun made a move, which directly stopped these half step masters from moving. If these half step masters were allowed to make a move, the consequences would be unpredictable. Once the situation of wolves biting tigers to death is formed, it is really the most terrible! The appearance of Qin Zun also annoyed many half step masters. Because of the appearance of Qin Zun, they have missed the only possibility of attacking Ye Xiwen. Now there is Qin Zun''s escort. Even if they are reluctant, they can only give up this opportunity. "Thank you, Taoist friend!" Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. It was really his weakest time just now. Although he had been prepared for it long ago, the horror of Yama Tianzun still exceeded his imagination. However, the experience this time is also very valuable. Not everyone has the experience of fighting with the master without dying. "I just showed up. It''s nothing if I didn''t do it at all. I was held up by several half step masters just now. Otherwise, I should be able to help you. Fortunately, Taoist friends, you''re all right!" Qin Zun said with some annoyance. Naturally, he could see that ye Xiwen was still seriously injured. He was not too dominant in the fight. It was lucky not to die. "It doesn''t matter. Now things have been completed after all. So far, the damage brought by the war ten thousand years ago to the era of Wudao and Tiandao can be regarded as compensation!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. Without the guidao era Tiandao''s protection, the era ghost ship has fled without a trace. In addition, Yan luotianjun has also been defeated by Ye Xiwen, which is equal to that the last cards protecting the guidao era have been exhausted. In front of the coming Wudao era army, the ghost era had almost no power to fight back, as if the world had come, the earth was falling apart and all kinds of killings were everywhere. How can the ghost era resist, there is no possibility at all! All this is like a replay of the war that took place in the Wudao era ten thousand years ago, just the slaughter of one side to the other. After a full month of killing, everything in the ghost era collapsed, the whole era was destroyed, and the heaven of the ghost era was swallowed up by the heaven of the Wudao era, becoming a part of the Wudao era. In the Wudao era, the law of ghost Taoism was improved all of a sudden. In the Wudao era, the strong people who practice ghost Taoism found that it was easy and broke through one after another. The strong people of ghost Taoism came out in large numbers and flourished for a while! With the fall of the ghost era, the battle of the Wudao era expedition, which shocked the whole chaos, finally came to an end. This war has completely established the supreme position of the Wudao era in this era. Even if it has just been severely damaged by many ancient eras, the power of the Wudao era is still beyond their expectations. This also dispelled the ambitions of many people and made them understand that at least before this era change, if they want to make the idea of the martial arts era, they have to pay the price of their lives, so there is a little possibility. Because of this expedition, the Wudao era has successively annexed several ancient eras, making the avenue of the Wudao era more prosperous. These benefits are the most obvious. Many people feel that their practice is easier, with a large number of experts and talents. After returning from the expedition, ye Xiwen immediately announced that he had entered the closed door. However, many people can''t help guessing. Did ye Xiwen really get hurt in the war with Yan luotianjun? (to be continued) Chapter 3816 This expedition finally ended. Similarly, this expedition also shocked the world and the whole chaos. Let the whole chaos see the strength and horror of the Wudao era! He almost hanged those good ancient eras with his own strength, so that many people who originally thought that the Wudao era had declined had a good look, and whether this Wudao era had really declined. Everyone knows that no matter whether the original Wudao era has declined or not, at least now, the Wudao era will not decline. It has destroyed so many ancient eras, and the Wudao era has swallowed up so many heavenly ways of ancient eras. Even if it has been damaged for a long time, it is now afraid that it has been made up for all at once. And indeed, as many people secretly expected, after the martial arts era, there were a large number of experts and talents, as if another new golden age had been born. However, while such good news came, there was another news, that is, ye Xiwen, as the East Tianzun, may have been badly hurt in this expedition. The people who hit him hard also understand that it is not others, but the master of the ghost era he forcibly destroyed, Yan luotianjun. Now ye Xiwen seems to have been so terrible that only master level masters can hurt him. In the half step master, it''s enough to sweep! No one believed it, or in many people''s opinion, ye Xiwen should recover soon even if he was injured. However, after ye Xiwen came back, he closed the door directly. This closed door is 100000 years. During this 100000 years, there is no news at all. For a time, there were all kinds of rumors, and many people guessed whether ye Xiwen had really sat down when he was closed. Even the most optimistic speculation is that ye Xiwen was badly hurt in the battle and has never been good. No matter what kind of news, everything seems to be bad news! Because as the sea god needle in the Wudao era, especially when chaos Ba Zun was forced to close down by Ye Xiwen, if something happened to him, the consequences would be really unimaginable. If not for the existence of Qin Zun, so that the whole Wudao era would not look so weak, even many people doubt that the counterattack of the ancient era is in sight. The relationship between the Wudao era and many ancient eras has always been a relationship of love and killing each other. There has never been a time for a smooth transition. One hundred thousand years is not long enough to say that it is not too short. For the entire Wu Dao era, it is like a blowout. After absorbing the essence of several ancient times, the Wu Dao era is like returning to the peak at the beginning. In these 100000 years, many experts and talents have emerged, which may only appear in the past tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years. They not only make up for the trauma left by the siege of the ancient era, but also surpass the past, as if they were as strong as when the God of creation was in power. Originally, many experts who had no hope to enter the realm of emperor all their life emerged one after another, and Tianzun experts also constantly emerged. In just 100000 years, the strength of the whole Wudao era has increased by more than 50%. Many Tianzun masters have emerged in various fields, not only the God of creation, but also the chaos God. For the way of heaven, both the God of creation and the chaos God are the same. This is the truth that heaven and earth are unkind and take everything as a ruminant dog! Of course, the tribes and great forces who sent troops to sweep the ancient era gained more benefits. Originally, they were reluctant, but they were afraid not to go because of Ye Xiwen''s fierce power. But now they have gained great benefits and are grateful to Ye Xiwen. The God of fortune didn''t mention the strong east Tianzun. The other four Supreme lords, together with the city masters of the ten divine cities, have raised a limit in these 100000 years, reaching the level of being a junior high school Tianzun, far exceeding the ordinary peak Tianzun. Zhongtianzun himself entered the closed state as early as tens of thousands of years ago, in order to impact the realm of half step domination at one stroke. Such a grand occasion can be said to be almost the grand occasion when he was in office, except that he was not pressed by the God of creation. Of course, there are many benefits for the chaos God Dynasty. At the beginning, many supreme strengths of the chaos tyrant enfeoffment have also made progress, but they are still worse than the God Dynasty of creation. After all, the war was led by the God of creation. The way of heaven is fair. Of course, there will be many gains as much force as possible. The Terrans have naturally gained more, only 100000 years. The Terrans do not mention the promotion of the original emperors, but only the new emperors, as many as 15 people, almost like a blowout. These emperors are the core and elite of the human race. It was difficult to be promoted at first, but now because of Ye Xiwen''s relationship and heaven''s merit, they have naturally broken through to the realm of emperors. In addition, among the Terrans, there are seven more heavenly deities in one breath. In these 100000 years, first, the Terran emperor gathered the strength of the Terran and stepped into the realm of heavenly Deity at one stroke, becoming the second heavenly deity of the Terran Since ye Xiwen. Then the Terran''s Tianzun appeared collectively like a volcanic eruption. After the emperor, Zhentian leihuang, who has been closely following Ye Xiwen, finally crossed this step in front of the Tianzun level that has been stuck for more than 100000 years. This was something he never dreamed of. At first, he was forced to follow Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, not only did his cultivation soar all the way, but also he had the opportunity to become a God. This is what he dreamed of. Although he almost didn''t cross the robbery, at the critical time, Wu Zunyin directly flew out of the mountain and helped him. Only then did he cross the robbery and become a God. This time, many people firmly believe that ye Xiwen has no key to things, but is still closed. After Zhentian thunder emperor stepped into the realm of heaven, the heaven finally appeared among those people brought by Ye Xiwen from the world of heaven. First, ye Mo, the emperor of Mo, and then the demon king, the demon teacher, the Phoenix ancestor, the dead king, have all stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven, and their cultivation is very fast. In addition to them, both haobian Xiaoyue and Xiaoyuer entered the country quickly, and they have reached the level of the peak emperor. Obviously, this is not the normal cultivation speed. Even in this golden world where everyone is like a dragon and everyone''s cultivation is improving, the improvement speed of such cultivation still seems terrible. It''s just because they got Ye Xiwen''s luck. As a person close to Ye Xiwen, they naturally got the favor of heaven, and their accomplishments rose slowly. If the Terrans used to be known as the first family in the world, it was just a scene supported by Ye Xiwen and Qin Zun, now no one is satisfied with the Terrans being known as the first family in the world. Generally, an ethnic group can have a Tianzun, which is already a super big family. Moreover, the eight tianzuns, including Ye Xiwen, will give ye Mo some time to step into the realm of high-level Tianzun. Even the Terrans have the ability to attack the whole eastern region with the power of one family. No one in the world will accept it. Even in such a golden age, ye Xiwen did not appear. When the emperor stepped into the realm of heaven, ye Xiwen did not appear. Ye Mo stepped into the realm of heaven, and ye Xiwen did not appear. Even if his wife, Huang Zu and death Jun have entered the realm of heaven, he still has no news. It seems that he has really closed the death gate. No one knows whether he is dead or alive. If he didn''t make a move during the Zhentian leihuangdu robbery, I''m afraid no one knows whether he is dead or alive. Some even speculated that Wu Zunyin did it himself, not ye Xiwen. Such a guess is not impossible. It is normal for an instrument spirit at the level of Wu Zunyin to have such ability. The whole Wudao era, and even many ancient eras in the whole chaos, are concerned about this matter. What is the situation of Ye Xiwen. This even determines the future of the era! While everyone was still talking about it, Zhongtian Zun became the Tao. That day was full of purple. The whole Wudao era seemed to be immersed in this grand occasion, and a terrible breath came to the whole Wudao era. Everyone knows that Zhongtian Zun has become the Tao. For the God of creation, it can be said that the whole world is celebrating! For a long time, the status of zhongtianzun has been very embarrassing. Although zhongtianzun is the crown of many supremacies in terms of rank, it can even be said that all supremacies should follow his lead, but all this has changed since the rise of dongtianzun. Although Ye Xiwen has no intention to compete with him for the dominance of the Wudao era, he has indeed fallen into the disadvantage. In the major events of the Wudao era in recent years, almost all of them were instigated by Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, he, the middle heaven, seemed dispensable. Now, however, everything has changed. Some people can belittle a peak God, but no one will belittle a half step master. It''s looking for death. So far, the position of Zhongtian Zun as the vice king of the divine Dynasty is truly worthy of the name. No one doubts the position of Zhongtian Zun. Although Ye Xiwen is strong and terrible, Zhong Tianzun has also stepped into the position of half-step domination after all. At this point, the situation of the God of fortune Dynasty is just stable, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again. (to be continued ~ ^ ~) Chapter 3817 Originally, in many people''s view, when Zhongtian Zun stepped into half a step to dominate and officially sat down as the vice king of the God of creation, no one could shake. The world will rise again! In just a thousand years, there was No. 1 fierce man in the world! He claims to swallow God! The first time someone saw him, he was crossing the emperor robbery, but the emperor robbery was more than ten times more terrible than the ordinary emperor robbery, which alerted many emperors nearby. This was his first appearance. At the first time, the emperor tried to have an evil intention against him. However, what shocked everyone was that he hit the emperor hard and nearly killed the emperor at one stroke. But it also exposed the fact that he had a treasure! This has aroused the covet of many powerful people. He is just a newcomer who has just been promoted to the emperor. Even if his emperor robbery is ten times more terrible than ordinary people, it is impossible for him to fight the emperor who is much stronger and more powerful than him and almost lose his soul. No one saw clearly what the treasure he used, only that he had a treasure, so all kinds of pursuits followed. However, in the face of such pursuits, he did not remain silent at all. On the contrary, he became stronger and stronger. With the encirclement and suppression of his emperors, there were more and more emperors, and he was forced to play more and more cards. One emperor and emperor after another were badly hit, killed, or even swallowed directly by him. Many people were shocked to find that as he swallowed more and more emperors and emperors, his strength became stronger and stronger. Almost devouring one, his strength soared. This terrible efficiency shocked everyone, because the cultivation of the extremely strong not only swallowed enough energy, but also paid great attention to understanding. However, the God swallowing King directly ignored this Law and almost ascended wherever he swallowed it. As if there were no bottlenecks and boundaries, it was only more than 300 years. The God swallowing King swallowed dozens of emperors and emperors, hit the realm of the peak emperor at one fell swoop, and even startled a god of the chaotic God Dynasty and shot him directly. There is almost no suspense about the emperor of God. Everyone thought that when the God swallowing king was dead, no one thought that although the God swallowing king was badly hurt, he still ran away. Everyone thought it would take him at least a thousand years to get better this time. He was beyond everyone''s expectation again. He only rested for decades. When he reappeared, he was already crossing the Tianzun robbery. After the Tianzun robbery, he found the Tianzun at the first time and killed him at one fell swoop, Swallowed. This makes the emperor swallow heaven soar again! But this same also disturbed the chaotic God Dynasty and even the God Dynasty of creation. Because the people killed by the God swallowing King include both the chaotic God Dynasty and the emperor and emperor of the God of creation. Therefore, it can be said that the two divine dynasties were angry at once. According to the situation of swallowing the God King, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will die to meet the * * he swallowed. The tianzuns of the two divine dynasties went out one after another, but they all failed in the end. For hundreds of years, they pursued and killed the emperor of swallowing the God for more than a hundred times. All of them were Tianzun level experts, but without exception, they all failed, and even a large part of them were defeated, which became the rations for the emperor of swallowing the God. Let this God swallowing monarch become stronger and stronger, and even until the end, the thing that shocked the world was that he defeated a supreme god of chaos Dynasty, which was the existence of a peak God. He defeated him, and then swallowed people with bones directly. Now, even those who can make excuses can''t continue to make excuses. After thousands of years of growth, swallowing the God has become a scourge of the whole world. At this time, after attracting the attention of the whole Wudao era, all talents finally calculated the origin of the God swallowing king, which was also extraordinary and unusual. The body of the God swallowing king is actually a worm swallowing heaven! At first glance, they seem to be nothing. After all, there are many names in the world, such as swallowing heaven and killing heaven. It''s just good to hear. But when people read some classics, some records completely shocked them. It should be said that he was completely frightened. This skyswallowing insect is not so simple as what is commonly known as swallowing and killing heaven. It can even be said that it is not the existence of this era. It has existed in many eras! It can even be said that there have been swallowing insects in many eras. No one knows how this family exists. Only the legend is that every time an era is born, a swallowing insect will be sent into this era. When the time is right, this insect will hatch, and then it will start the journey of swallowing everything. It is not only an ancient era that has erupted an insect swallowing rebellion. Unless it is found at the beginning and strangled in advance, the insect swallowing in that era will set off endless killing. I don''t know to devour the strong who kill more and nourish myself with the strong''s bone and blood! The most terrible thing is that there was an era that inadvertently failed to stop the swallowing insect, resulting in the whole era being swallowed by the swallowing insect. There is no doubt that the swallowing insect has become the most terrible existence in the whole chaos of the world. The beetle who devoured the whole era achieved the existence of the master level. Even among the masters of the master level, it was extremely terrible and no one could stop it. That insect also wanted to swallow countless ancient eras, achieve its own road of swallowing heaven, improve its own Avenue, and finally startled those powerful masters. With the strength of those masters, that insect was also terrible, but it was killed in the end. However, before the skyswallowing insect was killed, it directly let the five masters bleed and fall in front of the public. It can be said to be extremely fierce. Therefore, although there may be only one of them in an era, or even none in some eras, many good people still list them as the first terrorist group in chaos. Generally speaking, the replacement of an era will destroy all existence, but some ethnic groups and species can exist across the era. For example, skyswallowing insects and world trees are all types of existence. When they understood the existence of the insect, everyone felt hairy on their back. Such a terrible existence could even devour the era. It was not real, just like a myth and legend. No wonder although some people have recorded the story of Tianchong, no one believes it at all, because the legend of Tianchong devouring the era doesn''t seem to be true. However, the existence of the God swallowing king has convinced many people that the legend of swallowing insects is true. In this case, the whole Wudao era trembled because of the existence of the God swallowing king. Many people were frightened by the terrible promotion speed and the terrible legend that he could swallow an entire era. Many people speculate that it is not because of the re prosperity of the Wudao era that this skyswallowing insect hatched. Because not every era has been hatched by swallowing insects. Finally, it really shocked the highest level of the whole God Dynasty. This time, it was none other than Zhongtian Zun. The master Zhongtian Zun, who has already stepped into a half step, has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Zhongtianzun crusaded against the God swallowing king, and three wars broke out before and after! For the first time, zhongtianzun completely crushed the God swallowing king and beat him seriously to escape. The God swallowing king, who returned for the second time, was like a reborn man. He directly broke through the disaster of the half step master, hit the half step master, fought hard with the middle Tianzun, and even slightly occupied the advantage. The third time, after a hundred years, the God swallowing king personally beat up the God of creation. When he occupied the land of Zhongtian Zun and occupied the right place, he beat Zhongtian Zun seriously. If it weren''t for the critical moment, the heaven and earth map flew out and startled the God swallowing king back. Many people suspected that the middle heaven Buddha might be killed by him on the spot! After defeating zhongtianzun, the whole Wudao era was silent. No one dared to stop it. In fact, no one has the ability to stop it. Everyone felt desperate. Swallowing the God of heaven made people feel that the most terrible thing was not his strength, but the speed of his progress. Since he began to appear in the eyes of everyone, he had been invincible in only a thousand years, and there was no enemy in the world. The God swallowing King established the God swallowing religion at the edge of the chaos God Dynasty and the creation God Dynasty. He claims that as long as he takes refuge in him, he can get his protection even if the martial arts era falls one day. Moreover, his ambition to devour the Wudao era is not hidden at all. He directly claims that he will destroy the world at some time in the future and will devour the heaven of the Wudao era. Despite this, chiguoguo didn''t make him excluded by more people. On the contrary, many people were frightened. In order to get shelter, they all took refuge in the God swallowing king, so that they could let go of their lives after the God swallowing King swallowed the heaven of the Wudao era. At this point, no one will doubt whether the God swallowing king has this ability. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Xiwen and the chaos tyrant of the chaos God Dynasty. In this case, it seems that only these two supreme masters can stop the God swallowing king. Ye Xiwen''s death and life are unknown and he has been closed for a long time. Naturally, it is needless to say that chaos Ba Zun still has hope to stop swallowing the God King. After all, unlike zhongtianzun, chaos bazun is an old half step master, and its strength is even stronger. The strong of all ethnic groups have been sent in an endless stream to the human race Buzhou mountain and chaos God, requesting the two supreme masters to go out and destroy the God swallowing king. (to be continued) Chapter 3818 In the face of the God swallowing king who is extremely strong and may even swallow the whole Wudao era, many people feel desperate. In the face of such a strong opponent, they have no chance of winning at all. Don''t say it''s killing the God swallowing king. You can''t even stop the God swallowing king! The envoys of each family went to two places respectively, hoping that they could come out to stop the God swallowing king. With the passage of time day by day, the God swallowing King became stronger and stronger, and more and more people took refuge in the God swallowing king king. Although they were all external forces of the two God dynasties, they had a very bad impact, which was very shocking. However, there was no response from both sides. Wu Zun Ye Xiwen was still closed and had no intention to come out at all, while chaos bazun was unable to come out of chaos God city in thousands of years due to the previous ten thousand year agreement with Ye Xiwen. Although chaos tyrant has the ambition of being a hero, after all, he is a half step master. The top figures in the world still do things that don''t eat their words. So everyone turned their eyes to Buzhou mountain and hoped that ye Xiwen would stand up. Even if he didn''t come forward, at least he would abandon the agreement with chaos bazun and release chaos bazun. Among them, the most powerful advocate is the chaotic divine Dynasty. As for some who want to deal with the God swallowing king and some who want to take the opportunity to release the chaotic tyrant, no one knows. The originally peaceful martial arts era has become chaotic due to the participation of the God swallowing king. Unlike the chaotic God Dynasty and the God of creation Dynasty, the two God dynasties are still competing because of the tacit understanding of fighting for many years, but in general, there is still a weight. I know what to do. However, the God swallowing King obviously has no such tacit understanding. It is commonly known as no light or heavy. Moreover, the God swallowing king is fundamentally different from the general half step master. He has no intention of dominating the world. His only goal is to annex the whole martial arts era and achieve his own supreme road. This is a fundamental contradiction, so both the God of creation and the God of chaos regard him as the supreme enemy. However, before ye Xiwen''s reply to the statement of the chaotic God Dynasty, the God swallowing king who has not made any big action suddenly took action and found the chaotic tyrant. On this day, the God swallowing king of heaven came to the chaos God Dynasty and called for chaos hegemony. Although Ye Xiwen is confined to the chaotic God capital, it does not mean that the chaotic overlord will be indifferent to such provocations. Almost in an instant, a big war broke out and broke into chaos all the way. It has to be said that chaos bully is indeed much stronger than zhongtianzun, and he did not show defeat in the face of swallowing God. This is even more terrible for swallowing the God of heaven. Unexpectedly, it has come to this point in just a few thousand years. However, contrary to everyone''s expectation, chaos tyrant, who did not show signs of failure at the beginning, declined rapidly behind. It should be said that the God swallowing King became stronger and hit chaos tyrant in one fell swoop. Bloody chaos! Chaos tyrant wanted to escape, but the God swallowing King directly opened his mouth and swallowed chaos tyrant. The chaos tyrant who dominated this world for countless years died miserably! Everyone was in an uproar. All the tianzuns who were watching this scene were suddenly stupid. Some people thought that chaos bazun might fail, but absolutely no one thought that chaos bazun would die. After all, it was the supreme existence that once competed with the God of creation. Although it was a bad time, I met the God of creation first, then ye Xiwen, the Eastern god, and then the God of swallowing heaven. Each of them overwhelmed him, but as a half step master, I can''t have any cards to protect my life. However, the fact was really beyond everyone''s expectation. Chaos bazun was directly swallowed and fell on the spot. The whole chaos God Dynasty was in a panic. To a large extent, the existence of chaos overlord makes them at least have a figure who can compete with the East heavenly deity of the God of creation. Even when chaos tyrant Zun just came out, he once hanged the whole world. However, he fell like this. The chaotic divine Dynasty, which had little cohesion, was afraid to fall apart completely, and might even turn into the original chaotic situation in Outland. Now, the God of creation is in power in two half steps. Will he watch the situation in Outland and not unify the world of creation? Before, ye Xiwen did not dominate the world, but let go of the chaotic divine Dynasty, which does not mean that the middle heavenly Zun would do the same. As the middle heavenly Zun of the God of creation, he bears the luck of the world. If he unified the outland, he would double the power of the God of creation,. Then the power he can mobilize can also be doubled, which is equivalent to doubling his own strength. Who can resist such temptation? Therefore, many people immediately became flustered. Even in the chaotic God Dynasty, many people began to think about whether they would take refuge in the God swallowing king. Seeing that the God swallowing king could not be stopped at all. Although the God swallowing king wanted to swallow the Wudao era, it did not mean that the God swallowing king wanted to kill all the creatures of the Wudao era. That was not a concept. Taking refuge in the God swallowing king may have escaped this great disaster. For many masters of the God of creation, they only feel cold all over. After swallowing the God of heaven and killing chaos tyrant, the terrible anger fills the whole creation world. Countless creatures in the creation world feel this terrible anger, which seems to engulf the whole heaven and earth, so that many creatures can only crawl on the ground and tremble, There is no doubt that the body of swallowing the God King swallowing the insect is the level of a peerless fierce beast. It has been very rare since ancient times! After swallowing the chaos tyrant, the fierce breath of the God swallowing king has risen to a higher level. Everyone can feel that he is much stronger, which is certainly right. Everyone felt hopeless. How could this be so? How could the God swallowing king be so strong? He just swallowed chaos bully. How could he be so strong at once. At this time, everyone''s eyes are on Ye Xiwen, which is the only hope. Ye Xiwen has also defeated chaos bazun before, so in the view of many people, this may be the possibility of World War I. After directly swallowing the chaos tyrant, the God swallowing King meditated in chaos for ten days and ten nights, and his breath kept rising. It was obvious that he had risen to a terrible state. Then he stepped back into the world of creation, but this time his goal was not chaos. In his opinion, as long as those half step masters were removed, the rest were just his food and nothing at all. So this time, he set his goal as ye Xiwen, the East heavenly Zun, who is now recognized as the best expert in the world. As long as he defeats him again, the whole creation world will let him take whatever he wants, and he has no ability to resist at all. "Dong Tianzun, come out!" Swallowing the God, the king roared and directly came to the whole Buzhou mountain. All the creatures up and down the Buzhou mountain were taken by this terrible deterrent. Even the emperor could only reluctantly protect himself. There are only a few heavenly masters who can speak and act! A series of terrorist attacks broke out in an instant and directly killed the God swallowing king. It was Ye Mo and others who didn''t talk more nonsense to the God swallowing king. There was only one war. Both sides have reached this point, and there is really nothing to say. However, the God swallowing king was not moved by these attacks at all. He directly opened his mouth and swallowed the attacks of the Heavenly Master. He just sneered with disdain. too big for her skin! Then he rushed directly into Buzhou mountain and rushed directly into the divine court to catch Ye Xiwen and swallow Ye Xiwen together. Then he is really invincible in the world. Even in chaos, he is not afraid of anyone except the master. However, when everyone held their breath and exclaimed! A big hand flew out of the divine court, slapped the God swallowing King directly, and pushed the God swallowing king out of Buzhou mountain. The God swallowing king was pushed out. He was not discouraged at all. Instead, he showed a wild and surly smile on his face and said, "hahaha, it''s interesting, it''s interesting, dongtianzun, you''re not dead. It''s just right for me to swallow you. The whole martial arts era is mine!" "Don''t think too much of yourself. Do you really think you can swallow the sky if you think you are an insect? It''s just a chess piece in someone else''s hand. You don''t know it. It''s ridiculous!" A clear voice came out of the mountain, followed by a figure flying out of the mountain, but not ye Xiwen. Who is it. "It''s dongtianzun. Great. Dongtianzun is fine!" "The Wudao era is saved. Dongtianzun is all right!" "I said, what kind of cultivation of dongtianzun, how can he be killed!" When many people saw Ye Xiwen''s appearance, they were surprised and said that when they thought they were desperate, someone came out after all. Pull the sky! "What are you talking about?" The God swallowing king looked at Ye Xiwen with a violent look. On his face, the boundless hostility scattered. It was a terrible force. The whole creation world trembled under his hostility. "I said you were just another person''s chess piece after all, especially if you didn''t know it!" Ye Xiwen sneered and looked at the God swallowing king in front of him. Swallowing the God King, what a great prestige. In just a thousand years, he has achieved half step domination. What a terrible talent and strength. On the surface, it is true, but in fact, the God swallowing king is only another person''s chess piece after all. (to be continued) Chapter 3819 It sounds really powerful to become a Tao in a thousand years, but only Ye Xiwen who has really come to this step can understand that it is impossible! Even if you have talent, you can''t do it, because to get to this step, you need too much perception, and the range of laws you need to understand is unimaginable. ¡Í vertex novel, It is impossible to become a Tao in a thousand years. Even with the help of mysterious space, it took him so many years to do it. He did not infer that others could not do it because he could not do it himself, but he also calculated the root of the insect, which could not be calculated at all. Just like the existence directly generated out of thin air, he could not find any sign of existence at all. This in itself is impossible, not because swallowing insects is equivalent to his cultivation, so it can''t be calculated. It''s just that there is no foundation at all. It''s not that heaven and earth have blinded the secret. Just like him now, if chaos Ba Zun wants to calculate him, he will feel chaos, which is impossible to calculate. When he calculates the God swallowing king, there is no trace of existence at all. The only thing that can be calculated is to swallow some information after the God Jun became emperor, which itself is very abnormal. According to Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, even if you want to calculate chaos hegemony, you can''t have no news at all. Therefore, ye Xiwen quickly judged that the God swallowing king was clearly brought to the Wudao era. He was not in the Wudao era before, so ye Xiwen could not calculate his previous roots no matter how he calculated before. It''s just that the God swallowing king doesn''t know it. He thought he had been in the Wudao era a long time ago, but he had not hatched at that time. Such a situation has existed since ancient times. There are many opportunities for swallowing insects. Those swallowing insects have come in at the beginning of the founding of the world. Only in that case can they integrate swallowing insects with this era while the way of heaven has not been fully formed and improved. It''s like sneaking in, sneaking in! However, the swallowing beetle itself is not common. It has not even formed an ethnic group. There may not be a swallowing beetle in an era and it will hatch. So most people, let alone get the eggs of skyworm, I''m afraid they haven''t even heard of skyworm. Those who have the ability to get the eggs of swallowing insects are almost as good as those who are not masters. Obviously, his existence has caused a lot of people''s uneasiness! I''m afraid I don''t want today''s Wudao era to develop well, and there is a figure like the God of creation again, so the best way is to kill the development of Wudao era. It is impossible for ordinary people to achieve such a level, but it is possible for Tianchong. If Tianchong wants to achieve the avenue, he must devour the avenue where he is located. Therefore, the two are natural enemies, and the natural talent of the insect is against the sky, so it naturally becomes a good candidate. Otherwise, this egg of a natural swallowing insect itself did not exist at the beginning of the Wudao era. If you want to come in, there is no doubt that you will be suppressed by the heavenly way of the Wudao era. It is like a germ in the human body. The first reaction will solve the germ first. What''s more, it''s still the existence of swallowing insects, which is obviously meant to destroy the world. Someone must have covered the mystery for him first. It is impossible for him to deceive the secret of heaven for an emperor and a God. However, if it is under the emperor, there is much more room for operation. Once the swallowing insect obtains the Tao in the Wudao era, it will naturally be recognized by the Wudao era. It''s a problem to spend such a high price just to send a swallowing insect into the era of martial arts. Therefore, ye Xiwen immediately understood that there was only one purpose of the person behind the scenes, that is to disturb the Wudao era, or even directly to him. Ordinary people can''t pose any threat to him unless the master level master comes in person. However, the Wudao era is the opportunity of the world, and the Tiandao of the Wudao era is also very strong. The master''s coming in person may not be able to please him, unless he gets the secret method of the Jue Tian Saint like the Half Moon Fairy king, he may seriously damage the Tiandao of the Wudao era. But swallowing God Jun is just a piece they use to deal with themselves. But swallowing God Jun doesn''t know at all. Otherwise, although skyworm swallowing is very powerful, it is impossible to cultivate to this point in a short span of thousands of years. I''m afraid that the person behind the scenes can''t help in secret. It seems that the God swallowing King broke into his present position alone, but in fact, he is supported by masters at the dominant level, so in fact, there is nothing wrong. That''s why Ye Xiwen said that he now seems powerful and fierce. In fact, he is just a poor worm. Swallowing God Jun was not stupid. He soon figured out some problems. There were indeed problems behind them, but he didn''t take it too seriously. He had absolute confidence in himself. "Even if it''s as you guessed, since I''m released, I''ll swallow everything. When I swallow the Wudao era and become the master, I''ll swallow that man together!" Swallowing God Jun didn''t take this matter to heart. It doesn''t matter how he came out. The most important thing is that he can swallow all the achievements, even the black hand behind him. "I don''t think you have this chance, but you''re just a poor bastard!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "Roar!" Swallowing the God King made a huge roar, and the whole creation world was shaking. Everyone was scared. Swallowing the God King was too fierce. But the next moment, the God swallowing King found that he had appeared in chaos and was directly transmitted to chaos by Ye Xiwen. "If you want to fight, fight here!" Ye Xiwen didn''t want the two to fight. He directly destroyed the whole God Dynasty of creation and sent him directly to chaos. The God swallowing king didn''t think too much. He just looked at Ye Xiwen with a sneer, then roared and killed Ye Xiwen with a direct blow. The boundless chaos was filled in an instant. In this chaos, it was as if he was his home. The boundless chaos directly surrounded Ye Xiwen. "This is the means of chaos hegemony?" Ye Xiwen said, with a slight frown on his brow. This attack method he has seen is the method of chaos hegemony. The God swallowing king has just swallowed the chaos tyrant. Now even the attack means of chaos tyrant can be used. It is indeed a very terrible family. It is amazing that this means of swallowing a person can use all his supernatural powers. It''s unheard of and unheard of. This skyswallowing insect can create such a great name in many opportunities. It''s by no means an idle person, nor is it a false name. It really has such strength. Moreover, his own skill is stronger than chaos bully, so the attack released is even more terrible than chaos bully, just like a power enhanced version of chaos bully. However, it is impossible to deal with Ye Xiwen by this means. Ye Xiwen sneered, and countless golden lights sprang up all over him, directly tearing the void. These attack means fell on him and directly turned into nothingness. "What?" When swallowing God junton, his eyes widened. Although he had always heard of Ye Xiwen''s name before, it was just his name. Although Ye Xiwen was known as the first in the world, it was nothing to him. Whether it was Zhongtian Zun or chaos bully, he was the half step master of the top master, but what was the result? He was not defeated by him, Even chaos Ba Zun was swallowed by him. It''s not as powerful as rumored! So in his opinion, ye Xiwen should be almost the same, but it should be a little stronger than chaos tyrant. However, ye Xiwen just showed his astonished strength. When he raised his hands and feet, he turned his attack into nothing, and even didn''t spend any power. This itself represents extremely shocking strength. However, this aroused his fierce nature and roared directly. All kinds of terrorist and violent attacks fell towards Ye Xiwen like a storm. But in an instant, it had burst the chaos and directly fell on Ye Xiwen. But ye Xiwen shouted, "be determined!" These attacks were directly fixed in mid air. The attacks that seemed to fall on Ye Xiwen were only attached to the surface and could not fall on him. This shocking ability directly scares the soul of the God swallowing king. His strength knows that no one can do so in the half-step master, so it seems that ye Xiwen is so terrible and terrible at this time. He felt an absolute threat, but in an instant, he had made a decision, turned and left. But how could ye Xiwen allow him to escape at this time. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen clapped it down, and the power of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be concentrated and integrated into this palm, and the palm fell on the emperor who swallowed the God of heaven. But I only heard a scream from the God swallowing king, and then the whole person exploded directly in the chaos and bled in the chaos. This scene looks very tragic! Even the most imaginative people did not expect to see such a shocking scene. (to be continued) Chapter 3820 This scene was so tragic that the God swallowing king came from the unimaginable strength of his carrier and the reputation of killing chaos Ba Zun. I thought that even if he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent, he could fight hard. But even the most imaginative people can''t imagine that the God swallowing king is so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. It''s almost impossible to fight back and was crushed! The two sides can basically determine that they do not exist at the same level at all. It''s just a simple attack. The God swallowing king has been defeated miserably and can''t resist at all! The gap between the two sides has been very obvious! Although they are all half step masters, the strength of swallowing the God King is not weak, and they can even swallow the old half step masters such as chaos bazun, there is an obvious gap in strength compared with Ye Xiwen. Everyone can only exclaim, ye Xiwen''s current strength, how far has it reached, how can it be so terrible! In particular, Zhong Tianzun, who was sitting in the capital of God of creation, was hit hard by the God swallowing king before and managed to escape. Therefore, he knew how terrible the God swallowing king was. Especially later, the God swallowing King directly swallowed the chaos tyrant, and his strength went up to a higher level. In his opinion, At this time, the God swallowing king was no worse than the half moon Immortal King that had appeared before. The character of swallowing heaven and earth and swallowing everything is really too frightening. With the help of experts behind it, the strength improves too fast. If it were ye Xiwen more than 100000 years ago, I''m afraid it would be possible to defeat the God swallowing king only after a bloody battle. However, now ye Xiwen has defeated the God swallowing king. It also fully proves how earth shaking Ye Xiwen''s strength has been in the past 10000 years. I can''t imagine. At this time, the war situation has also changed. The God swallowing king was slapped by Ye Xiwen, and he has felt Ye Xiwen''s terrorist strength. The God swallowing king didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly fled to the depths of chaos. However, ye Xiwen at this time had no compassion at all. The existence of swallowing insects was a great enemy of life and death for all creatures in the Wudao era, and there was no possibility of reconciliation. It is an irreconcilable contradiction that the creatures of the Wudao era should survive and the insects swallowing the sky should achieve the road. "Wu Zunyin!" Ye Xiwen roared, and a huge printing ribbon fell, directly covered hundreds of millions of miles, and smashed it down. Swallowing the God King quickly broke out terrorist attacks again and again, trying to stop this huge and incomparable ribbon attack, but obviously, it was useless. One blow fell, the heaven and earth collapsed, and chaos set off endless waves. "Roar!" Swallow God King a scream, and then the whole person was beaten to pieces again, and the flesh collapsed. Even if a powerful half step master like the swallow God King is bombarded twice in a row, his vitality is greatly damaged. Even at that time, he will no longer turn into a human shape, but directly turn into a terrible bug that is thousands of miles long. This big bug is covered with hard scales. If you look carefully, you can see that these scales are actually the crystal wall system formed by the law of space, It''s not an ordinary scale at all. And his body is also composed of one world after another, which turns into boundless law. And this terrible bug fled towards chaos. "It''s too late to think about running away now!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Another Wu Zun seal fell down and directly fixed all the space within hundreds of millions of miles. Even if the God swallowing king has boundless magic power and great power, it is impossible to escape from ye Xiwen''s hand. At this time, the God swallowing king was furious and roared directly. The whole man flew up at once, opened his big mouth, and swallowed Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zun seal directly. Relying on his powerful digestion ability, he swallowed Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zun seal. You know, At this time, his phagocytosis ability devours a world at random, and it takes minutes to refine it. "Overestimate your strength!" Ye Xiwen sneered. It was only a moment''s effort. The light of countless martial arts and laws burst out on the body of the swallow God King. Each one was like a sharp sword, which directly pierced a big hole in the flesh of the swallow God King. These countless lights were like the sharp swords of countless ways, which ruthlessly pierced the flesh of the swallow God King into holes. In an instant, they all burst open. "Boom!" With a scream from the God swallowing king, the whole body burst open directly, but this time it was not blown apart, but completely and directly blown into powder. In the blood mist, every drop contained the yuan God of the God swallowing king and fled in all directions. Even if you escape a little, you will recover. Although you are seriously injured, it is much better than being directly killed by Ye Xiwen. However, at this time, ye Xiwen smiled, turned into a huge hand, and then grabbed it directly towards the blood fog. It was just a moment''s effort that he had caught all the blood fog in his hand without a drop left. Then, ye Xiwen spewed out a Nanming fire and directly burned all the yuan gods who swallowed the God of heaven into ashes in the blood fog. Then the blood fog was watered by Ye Xiwen to the world tree. Everyone was stunned at this scene. They didn''t expect that there would be such a shocking scene. Everyone was a little scared and stupid. "Did the God swallow fall?" "He finally fell. Are we safe?" "Sure enough, dongtianzun is the first person in the world. The God swallowing king doesn''t look so arrogant. In fact, he can''t be compared with dongtianzun!" Almost all of a sudden, the whole God Dynasty of fortune was boiling. Everyone understood that this time it was a disaster. If the God swallowing King continued to grow, even the whole martial arts era would be swallowed up by him, then they would not be able to run away, and there was only a dead end. Countless ordinary creatures did not know what had happened, but felt it. Under the guidance of heaven, they knelt down in the direction of Ye Xiwen and crawled down sincerely. However, just after the elimination of the God swallowing king, ye Xiwen didn''t mean any excitement, because behind this God swallowing king, there was a figure of a top expert. (to be continued ~ ^ ~) Chapter 3821 Ye Xiwen didn''t relax because he killed the God swallowing king, and his eyebrows were even tighter. In fact, over the years, he has heard about swallowing the God King. After all, the Wudao era took another step and a half to dominate such a big thing. Although he was closed, ye Mo and they would also try to pass the news in and let him know that it was impossible to really know nothing about the outside world. He hasn''t made a move, just waiting for the master behind the God swallowing king to make a move. He knew from the beginning that there was a problem with swallowing God. The reason why he didn''t come forward to kill him was that he had absolute confidence. No matter how he tossed, swallowing God was useless. As long as he knew what the benefits of leading the chaotic expedition 100000 years ago were for him, he almost rushed to the master half a step, but he was suppressed. He directly rushed to the master half a step 100000 years ago, which is equivalent to the current cultivation, and his combat effectiveness can not break through the master. It is obviously much easier to break through to half master than to break through to master. That''s why he suppressed it and had enough inside information to digest the benefits of that expedition before he could break through. He has always had his own plans for these things. The things he wants to plan are unprecedented, and he can''t get to this step without the support of the heaven reward of that expedition. By establishing the God of creation and order, the God of creation has achieved the Tao fruit of the Supreme Master, and now ye Xiwen is not inferior. After 100000 years of latent cultivation, ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness is only one line worse than that of the master level. As long as he crosses the past, he can enter the combat effectiveness of the master level. This is the advantage of the descending of heaven. He still lacks such an opportunity, and the opportunity he is waiting for is the mysterious place surrounded by the two holy places as Qin Zun said before. While he was waiting for the opportunity, the God swallowing king suddenly appeared. He has also been concerned about the development of the God swallowing king. Although he has speculated for a long time, the growth rate of the God swallowing king is still faster than ye Xiwen''s imagination. Even without the blessing behind it, the insect swallowing family itself is scary enough. The God swallowing King swallowed the chaos bully in one fell swoop, which was completely beyond Ye Xiwen''s expectation. Originally, by Ye Xiwen''s means, even if the battle is in chaos, he can manage it if he wants to. But at that critical time, someone disturbed the secret of heaven, so that he didn''t notice the changes in chaos. Although the time was not very long, the God swallowing king of heaven swallowed the chaos tyrant at that time. With Ye Xiwen''s current strength, even the half step master can''t deceive his secret. There is only one possibility, that is, the master has shot, and the master of the ancient era has to pay a high price to deceive his secret for a period of time. After all, this is his home, here, he is the most powerful one. This shot is also too * * naked. Up to now, the man behind him has no scruples. He probably feels that the God swallowing king who swallowed the chaos bully has enough means to kill him. However, even the master could not imagine how ye Xiwen could be strong today. He didn''t care much about the killing of chaos bully. Although he didn''t kill chaos bully, chaos bully was still an enemy after all. It doesn''t matter if he died. What he really cares about is the people behind the God swallowing king, and things were beyond his control for a time. In fact, he never relaxed when he killed the God swallowing king, because he was waiting for the master to make a move. Yes, he was waiting. He was not afraid. In the Wudao era, it is his home, unlike in the ghost era, there are huge restrictions, and we should be careful to prevent the reverse bite of the heaven in the ghost era. He is waiting for the master to take action. Once he appears, ye Xiwen can launch a full-scale campaign to lead the Tiandao of the Wudao era to hit him hard, and even have a further chance to kill him. Although his power is still a line away from the master, there is still a big gap, but now he has become a new son of fate in the Wudao era, just like the original God of creation. At the beginning, the God of fortune had just founded the God of fortune. Before he became the master, he once used the heaven of the Wudao era to hit the foreign masters who peeped into the Wudao era. In that war, he got part of the master''s limbs, from which he got the master''s great secret. He made great progress. With the help of heaven, he made great progress in a short time. Unexpectedly, in the war with chaos tyrant, he successfully defeated chaos tyrant and promoted to master. Ye Xiwen also studied many ancient books left by the God of creation over the years, many of which were sealed by the God of creation. It is impossible to watch them unless his strength reaches half a step. In these 100000 years, he knew many secrets of the creator, so he also wanted to copy the original way of the creator. However, it was a pity that the master behind the scenes didn''t appear until he killed the God swallowing king. He watched the God swallowing king be killed by him. Although Ye Xiwen had long known that swallowing the God King was just a chess piece, it was dispensable for the master. It was nothing at all. But such ruthlessness still made him have a feeling of admiration! This war, for ye Xiwen, only completed the most basic goal of killing the God swallowing king, but his goal of seriously damaging or even killing the master behind the scenes was not completed. However, for the whole Wudao era, it is a great event to celebrate. In particular, the God swallowing king gave them great panic, and even many people lost their confidence for a time. They felt that the Wudao era was really over, just like entering the end. It was only tens of thousands of years, and all kinds of problems emerged collectively, Two successive annihilation crises have raised such doubts among many people. Fortunately, in the middle of this absolute crisis, Xiwen stood up, like a mainstay, and settled all the crises. For the God of creation, having such a powerful leader is naturally a great good thing. Especially now, the God of creation has two and a half masters. Except for no master, it has almost restored the power at the peak of the God of creation. However, for the chaotic divine Dynasty, this is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. Originally, chaotic Ba Zun is no longer the opponent of Ye Xiwen, the eastern Tianzun. Being forced to self styled for 10 million years is a great shame in itself. However, it is even if it is just like this. After all, chaos Ba Zun is not ye Xiwen''s opponent, but at least he is a half step master. He can be regarded as a figure at the same level as ye Xiwen. Now, however, chaos tyrant has fallen directly, and the chaos God Dynasty doesn''t even have a person who can compete with Ye Xiwen. Not to mention Ye Xiwen, the original Zhongtian Zun has now stepped into a half step to dominate and become a veritable Deputy monarch of the God of creation. Just this person, they can''t resist. Ye Xiwen didn''t give up. He let chaos bully and chaos God rise, but it doesn''t mean that Zhong Tianzun will do the same. The facts proved that their worry was not wrong. After the destruction of the God swallowing king, ye Xiwen went into seclusion. Obviously, he had little interest in many things of the God of creation, and Zhongtian Zun was responsible for the things of the God of creation. Before, Zhong Tianzun was also worried about the existence of chaos bazun. After all, although chaos bazun was forced by Ye Xiwen to close the mountain for thousands of years, he was not dead after all. If he forced too much, chaos bazun would not give up. Unless ye Xiwen makes a move, but ye Xiwen is obviously not interested in the hegemony of the two divine dynasties. His eyes have been put into further chaos. He admired this, but he was also very helpless. But now it''s different. Chaos Ba Zun has fallen and unified the great achievements of the whole creation world. I''m afraid no one can stand such temptation. At least Zhong Tianzun couldn''t stand it, so the unification war of the creation world finally began. Although the two great divine dynasties have fought against each other for many years, they have long been like a sea of hatred, but in the process of dominating the world, the resistance is not too fierce. Originally, the concept of chaotic divine Dynasty only appeared in these hundreds of thousands of years. For those strong foreign powers who can live for tens of millions of years or even eternal life, Like what happened in recent days, it has not been fully recognized. Especially after the fall of chaos tyrant, the chaos God Dynasty cannot have the strength to resist the God Dynasty of creation. In front of the half-step master, no matter how many ordinary heavenly emperors are, they are useless. The most important thing is that behind zhongtianzun is Ye Xiwen, who is known as the No. 1 expert in the world. Although he is not a half step master, his strength is still above the half step master, which is terrible. The only one who is still resisting is the legitimate tribe of chaos Ba Zun. However, Zhong Tianzun is not a kind-hearted person. All tribes who have taken refuge in the God of creation can be forgiven. However, if they resist, there is only a dead end waiting for them, and there is no other possibility. This battle lasted for ten years. Zhongtianzun calmed down all places one after another, and then led the army to chaos God capital. After ten days of siege, zhongtianzun broke the defense of chaos God capital with one palm, and chaos God fell that day. It is said that only a few old ministers of chaos Ba Zun escaped with one of his direct descendants. However, it is useless and it is impossible to change the current pattern of the whole God Dynasty of creation. After a long split, the world of creation finally ushered in unification. (to be continued) Chapter 3822 The reign of the God of creation dominates the world, which is a great event for the whole chaos, because although the original God of creation has strong strength, it has to be divided into two routes because of the existence of Outland creatures. One hand presses the outland and the other looks at the ancient era. Basically, there is no power to attack. However, after dominating the world this time, the God of creation can not only free up its hands to deal with the ancient era, but also absorb the power of the chaotic God Dynasty. The whole God of creation is equivalent to the expansion of its strength several times at once. The God of creation, which was already terrible, is now more terrible. It is a really powerful behemoth. After the same God of creation, Zhong Tianzun immediately began to deploy troops. A large number of troops, including the original God of creation and chaos, were all transferred to the front line of the ten God cities. All of a sudden, it has greatly enriched the strength of the top ten divine cities. At this time, it is almost impossible for those ancient eras to grab any cheap again. After all, in the face of the God of creation, it is almost impossible for him to take advantage of anything when he is prepared. In the past, it was bullying the Wudao era, and there were no masters at the half step dominant level, but now the Wudao era has two half step dominant levels of combat power, and its strength can be called the best in many ancient eras. Even after stabilizing the fortune world, zhongtianzun simply took the front line of the top ten sacred cities, mobilized a large army, and drove away the experts of the ancient era who besieged the top ten sacred cities or wandered in the top ten sacred cities and their satellite cities at one fell swoop, obviously recovering from the original defensive to the offensive. For those ancient era masters who want to get something cheap from the top ten divine cities and his satellite cities, it''s like they have returned to the days dominated by the God of creation. Although it''s not so terrible, the environment has been very bad. For a time, the whole chaos was full of flames. With the backing of the whole Wudao era, zhongtianzun was also a rising wind and water, and really spread his name into endless chaos. Even if this era ended, his name would not end. In addition, Tianzun is not worried about things in the Wudao era. The God of creation itself has a complete operation system. It is not a big problem whether he is in charge or not, mainly because he is afraid that the remaining evils of the chaotic God Dynasty will make waves again. However, with Ye Xiwen in charge, he has nothing to worry about. Although Ye Xiwen is closed, if the remaining evils of the chaotic Dynasty make waves again, the direct destruction is just a matter of moving his fingers. After the destruction of the God swallowing king, ye Xiwen entered a closed state again, just like in the previous 100000 years. With the full supply of wealth and resources throughout the martial arts era, he didn''t have to find a way to get any wealth as before. Various resources are continuously sent to Buzhou mountain, many of which he can use. He can fully open his fire and frantically digest the benefits of the heavenly way in these years in a mysterious space. Otherwise, he can''t have almost a reborn change in just 100000 years. He was waiting for an opportunity, and on this day, the opportunity he was waiting for finally appeared. On this day, there was a guest in the divine court, Qin Zun. "Taoist friends really make me wait. I''ve been waiting for 100000 years!" In the divine court, they sat on a cloud bed and sat opposite each other. Ye Xiwen looked at Qin Zun and said with emotion. "For you and me, 100000 years is nothing at all. On the contrary, it is the progress of Taoist friends in these 100000 years, which makes people look at it with admiration!" Qin Zun looked at Ye Xiwen in shock and said, "it''s only 100000 years. The strength of Taoist friends has reached the peak of half step dominance, and you haven''t broken through to half step dominance!" This is the fundamental reason why Qin Zun was really surprised. If ye Xiwen broke through to half step dominance, it''s nothing that he reached the peak of half step dominance in 100000 years, but he hasn''t reached half step dominance yet. It''s unimaginable that his strength can break through to this point. Each realm has a capacity of mana and strength. It was normal to challenge beyond the level in the past, but it is almost impossible for them who are extremely powerful. The strength of each realm and the understanding of the avenue are too far away. It can not be made up for, but it is obvious that ye Xiwen has broken this Law and his cognition. However, Qin Zun and what kind of person he is, he can be called a genius, a peerless hero, and his horizons and knowledge are first-class. He almost immediately thought of the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen can have such combat effectiveness. "It seems that Taoist friends gained a lot in the expedition to chaos 100000 years ago!" Qin Zun looked at Ye Xiwen and said. He was really filled with emotion. Originally, he just wanted to find Ye Xiwen as a helper. Of course, his cultivation was the half step master of the peak. At that time, ye Xiwen could only be regarded as an ordinary half step master, and he could only be a helper at most. Now, ye Xiwen can be compared with him in one leap, and the most important thing is that ye Xiwen is also the master of half a step. Once he is the master of half a step, this strength can be said to be broad and ancient, and it is difficult to measure. Since ancient times, the more difficult the road is, the people who can get to the end can often get huge gains that ordinary people can''t imagine. Now ye Xiwen is on this road. Once he succeeds, it will be unimaginable. He thinks he is not bad, but he also admires Ye Xiwen in his heart! "A little harvest, after all, can''t go empty handed, no!" Ye Xiwen smiled and did not deny it. He knew that in front of Qin Zun, denial was meaningless. "Taoist friends come this time, but have you heard from the two holy places forever?" Ye Xiwen said. Qin Zun nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. This time, the two holy places of eternity and eternity finally have news. According to the news I received, I have begun to prepare to attack the mysterious place and seize the opportunity to become a Tao. As far as I know, the two holy places are inviting experts to enter the mysterious place!" Ye Xiwen exhaled slightly and said, "it''s about to start at last, but since the two holy places are so powerful, they can''t even be affected by the era change. Can''t they open that mysterious place by themselves?" Qin Zun shook his head and said: "It''s almost impossible. As far as I know, the mysterious place is too solid to be hit. Only one person is really hit, that is, the God of creation. Others can only enter when the mysterious place emerges every tens of thousands of years and the space barrier is the weakest, but it''s only possible They just dominate. For us, even when the space barrier is the weakest, we must gather the strength of everyone before we can do it! " "Those masters have entered it. Although we don''t know what they are looking for, if we go in, we are likely to face the attack of the masters of other ancient eras!" Ye Xiwen said that there was no way for him to have such a worry. You know, he offended Yan luotianjun miserably, and other masters may not like him. Outside, even if Yan luotianjun is strong and incarnated, ye Xiwen is not afraid. He can even hit him hard or even shoot him down with the help of the power of Wudao era Tiandao. But if you enter that mysterious place, there are two concepts. "There is indeed such a possibility, so you should consider it clearly!" Qin Zun said. "When you were on an expedition to the ghost era, Yan luotianjun could manifest so far away. If he was there, the probability of his incarnation would be higher!" Qin Zun nodded solemnly. He also considered such a danger. No one knew what the mysterious place was. "I''ve thought about it. No matter what kind of danger there is, I''ll have a try. Do I have to wait until the eternal Holy Land releases its hand to destroy our martial arts era?" Ye Xiwen said, "for me, I don''t have the habit of putting hope in the hands of the enemy. If I don''t go into a tiger''s den, I will get a tiger''s son!" "Well, well said, ha ha, this is qualified to be an ally with me!" Qin Zun burst into laughter, which was very heroic. "In that case, let''s go. Let''s go to the eternal holy land first!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said, "Why are we going to the eternal holy land?" Qin Zun didn''t hide it, say: "Now, in the eternal holy land, there is a commandment heavenly king who is known as the first half master of the eternal holy land. He is hosting a birthday banquet and inviting experts from all over the world. However, although it is said to be hosting a birthday banquet, hosting a birthday banquet is just an excuse and name. The real reason is that he wants to invite experts from all over the world and gather everyone''s strength to go to that mysterious place at one stroke "The right channel!" "At this time, the eternal holy land is doing the same thing. They are also inviting experts from all over the world. The two holy places have existed for countless years. I don''t know how many half step masters they have made friends with. At this time, the two holy places will be able to gather quite experts together. Only in this way can they break through the space barrier and enter the mysterious place, but forever The holy land is the time to harvest our martial arts era, so we must be mortal enemies with them. I don''t think you want to attend the banquet of the eternal holy land, so going to the eternal holy land to attend the birthday banquet of the commandment emperor is the only choice! " (to be continued) Chapter 3823 "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded and agreed with Qin Zun. In fact, strictly speaking, whether it is the eternal holy land or the eternal holy land, the existence of these two holy places itself will seriously threaten the existence of the Wudao era, which can be said to be a malignant tumor parasitic on many eras. But relatively speaking, in this era, the threat of eternal holy land is greater. Half Moon Fairy King almost destroyed the Wudao era with his own strength. At this time, with the power of the Wudao era, there is little chance of winning in the face of the two holy places. Therefore, even ye Xiwen can only choose to fight one by one, or it is not very accurate to say that he should not fight with the other while he has already done evil with one. "But the commandment emperor is known as the first, and his strength should not be poor!" Ye Xiwen said that he can imagine how many experts there are in the eternal holy land, and the commandment Heavenly King dares to be the first among them. It is impossible to do it without real materials. He can only be directly ousted! And dare to use the title of Tianjun, which is obviously the master level. General half step masters don''t have this courage. "Yes, he is very strong, very strong. He is also known as the person who is most likely to enter the dominant realm in this era!" Qin Zun nodded and said. "It can be said that among the two holy places, he should be the strongest one. No one should be comparable to him and infinitely close to the dominant realm. If he can gain something in that mysterious place this time, it can almost be said that he will be able to step into the dominant realm without suspense!" "How does he compare with you?" Ye Xiwen said. "I haven''t fought, but it should be about the same!" Qin Zun thought about it and said. Ye Xiwen thus had an understanding of Qin Zun''s strength. At the beginning, Qin Zun almost blocked the joint attack of six half step masters at the peak with his own strength on the era battlefield. At that time, ye Xiwen had some guesses about his strength, but now it''s the first time to hear Qin Zun confirm it. He was already a first-class master at that time! However, ye Xiwen will not belittle himself. Although Qin Zun is very strong, he is not bad. His isolation over the years is not in vain. "Let''s go!" With their feet, they can be called the best in the world. It doesn''t take much time to get to the era battlefield, but it takes a full month to fly to the eternal holy land. It can be imagined how far away the eternal holy land is from the creation world. If it is an ordinary God, it can''t fly to death, It may even get lost directly in chaos. When ye Xiwen and Qin Zun stopped, a huge world appeared in front of them. It was an extremely huge world. From a distance, it was equivalent to half the size of the creation world. With the boundless nature world, the size of the ordinary ancient era, even the era of ghosts and Taoism, which has been dominated by experts, is actually only a few tens of times that of the nature world. The world in front of us is about half the size of the creation world. It can be said to be boundless. Compared with the world, the ghost era is basically the gap between ordinary rivers and the sea. Just entering the edge of the world, ye Xiwen can feel the activity of the laws of the world. "No wonder there are many experts here!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help saying with emotion that generally speaking, the more active the rules are, the easier they are to be perceived, and the easier it is for practitioners to practice. Naturally, there are a large number of experts. Originally, the law activity of the creation world was the highest he had ever seen, but he didn''t expect that the law activity here was even higher than that of the creation world. "Well, different from the God of creation, the law of creation is active, which is natural. Because the Wudao era is the era of the world, his law activity is naturally very high, and the law activity here is high because many masters work together to create a situation!" Qin Zun naturally understood the meaning of what ye Xiwen said, and then said. They just stayed in the world for a while, and then flew in directly. Ye Xiwen walked and looked all the way. In this eternal holy land, all kinds of creatures are very complex. Even compared with the Wudao era, they are not bad. However, different from the Wudao era, although there are all kinds of creatures in the Wudao era, many creatures have inherited from many ancient eras, they have basically been integrated into the Wudao era. The so-called "give priority to me and use it for me" is the situation in the Wudao era! In the era of Wudao, Wudao is the eternal Avenue and the only avenue that can be cultivated to the extreme. But here, all kinds of creatures are still living according to the way of life of one ancient era after another, but they are forcibly gathered together by great powers and means. This is not something that one master can do at all. Obviously, it has been blessed by multiple masters. Ye Xiwen walked all the way and felt that powerful half step masters were hidden in them, and did not hide their breath, so he was easily perceived by Ye Xiwen. Although hidden behind the layers of space, but how to block Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it was easy for him to perceive the existence of these half-step masters. You know, in the whole Wudao era, there are only two half step masters, ye Xiwen and Zhong Tianzun. Even if Qin Zun is included, there are only three. But this eternal holy land, only Ye Xiwen perceived no less than five along the way. The details of this eternal holy land are really deep and unimaginable. Finally, they shuttled through the space for a moment, and then they came to a huge mountain with infinite treasure light day and night. This one is thousands of miles high, almost directly into chaos, and it is unknown how many hundreds of millions of miles there are. This sacred mountain is not just a mountain, but more like a magic weapon. On this sacred mountain, there are palace buildings everywhere, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent, looking extremely luxurious and full of jewels. But ye Xiwen saw more than that. He could feel that there were all kinds of border formation in this holy mountain, which covered the whole holy mountain. Outsiders could only see the magnificent appearance, but they couldn''t get close at all. Generally, even if the emperor has been around for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years can not go further. Although the emperor of this commandment said that he would have a big banquet for guests, no one came out to meet him, and even the array and enchantment were not closed. However, ye Xiwen immediately understood that I''m afraid this is a test. There are too many people who want to pay a birthday to the commandment emperor. There are not many people in the eternal holy land alone, let alone in other ancient eras. Once you reach the state of half step domination, the whole chaos will be respected! However, for the commandment emperor, these people have no meaning at all. Therefore, in front of this sacred mountain, they have directly set up the boundary and array. If they can''t even break the boundary and array, that is, their strength is too low, so they don''t come at all. Not everyone is qualified to see the commandment God! Ye Xiwen looked around. Sure enough, around the holy mountain with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, many people were blocked outside the barrier. They couldn''t even break the barrier. They had to spin around anxiously, but there was no way at all. At this time, Qin Zun said, "this holy mountain is called the commandment holy mountain, and the commandment Heavenly King lives on it, including the commandment holy religion he opened up. Let''s go. This little test can''t help you!" With that, Qin Zun directly stepped out and entered the boundary. This boundary is not solvable for the emperor. Even if it is the emperor, it is enough to enter the boundary. But whether it is for ye Xiwen or Qin Zun, this level of demarcation is just a small effort, not much. Ye Xiwen also nodded slightly, then stepped out and entered the commandment mountain. When ye Xiwen met the barrier, there were bursts of streamers on the barrier, trying to stop Ye Xiwen from entering. However, ye Xiwen just flashed a dazzling light, directly shuttled through the past, and instantly analyzed all kinds of situations of this array. There was no difficulty in the past. In the distance, many people saw Ye Xiwen and Qin Zun enter the commandment mountain, especially if they did it so easily. It must be an extremely powerful existence. Many people are very upset. Why didn''t they see that these are two extremely powerful adults before? If you can say a few words, you may have a chance to get the support of the two adults and take them into the holy mountain of discipline together. For ye Xiwen and Qin Zun, he came to join the half step master alliance organized by the commandment heavenly king. However, for ordinary heavenly lords and emperors, if they can enter the commandment holy mountain, they can have extremely rich rewards, which is also a consideration for them. However, many people can see that they didn''t stay in front of the border for long. Obviously, they are also two great masters. It''s impossible to pay attention to them, and they can''t compare with them. When ye Xiwen also entered the sacred mountain of discipline, suddenly, a figure immediately came directly. When ye Xiwen looked at it, it was an emperor. But at this time, the emperor saluted the two people respectfully and said, "welcome the first two adults. I don''t know who the two adults are sacred. Let me inform you! ¡ª¡ª Today''s updates are all delivered. I''m looking for a subscription and monthly ticket. In addition, I''m looking for a collection for the new book "cultivation frenzy". It''s more than ten million words. It''s already fat. You can have a look! (to be continued) Chapter 3824 The emperor saluted respectfully and said that he instinctively felt a terrible threat. If he dared to make any change, either of the two could press him to death with one finger. "I''m Qin Zun!" Qin Zun said. The emperor immediately responded. Obviously, Qin Zun''s name is also easy to use here. He hurriedly said, "Lord Tianjun told me that if you came, I''ll take you to the meeting immediately!" He glanced at Ye Xiwen again, but he didn''t ask any more. After all, this Qin Zun is a strong figure in the two holy places. Although he doesn''t know his identity, the other one is obviously not Qin Zun''s attendant. He can walk side by side with him. I''m afraid he''s another big figure. In the face of two big men, he dared not neglect them at all, and quickly led him to the highest place of the commandment mountain. This time, the commandment Heavenly King''s birthday banquet was placed on a square at the highest place of the commandment mountain. This square is very broad enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. The whole square is paved with an unknown jade, touching the temperature, Moreover, it is very valuable to practice with half the effort. But there are shops everywhere here. Obviously, the discipline heavenly king is not ordinary, not bad money. At this time, in the meeting hall, there have been many tianzuns, who are the best of the two holy places. At this time, they dare to come to congratulate the commandment Tianjun on his birthday. In the guest list of the commandment emperor, they are basically the bottom group. How dare they not come early. In the depths of the square, a cloud bed was obviously higher than all other positions, and the glow overflowed, which was the position of the commandment heavenly king. Under this cloud bed, there are ten cloud beds on the left and right, a total of 20 cloud beds. At this time, on the cloud bed, several half step masters have come and sat on a cloud bed, but they are all at the end. Ye Xiwen took a look. The strength of these half step masters has just stepped into the half step master. Obviously, they haven''t stepped into the half step master for too long. And they can only sit at the end of twenty cloud beds! Ye Xiwen immediately understood that these twenty cloud beds are exquisite, not optional. They should be divided according to their strength. The worst ones naturally sit at the end, while the strong ones can sit at the forefront. This depends on one''s own grasp, but generally speaking, no one will overestimate their strength to sit in a position that does not belong to them, otherwise, they will only be disgraced. Of course, this is for their half step masters. After all, even the weakest half step masters need to look up to their existence for many years. There is only a line between the Heavenly Master and the half step master, but this line is actually the distance between heaven and man. Stepping into the past is the top master of the whole chaos, but if there is no way to cross the past, it is just an ordinary God. These half step masters can have their own position, but they can only mix with others. Qin Zun was not polite either. He directly sat in the first position on the left of the cloud bed. After Yeh hee vington, he also impolitely sat in the first position on the right. Two people, one left and one right, directly occupied the best position. If there were only two and a half steps to dominate, it would not have attracted so much attention from everyone, but they were so careless that they sat in the position representing the strongest, which attracted the attention of countless people. "Who are those two? They just sat in the first position!" "The man in black doesn''t know, but I know the man in blue Chinese robe. In fact, you should have heard that he is Qin Zun!" Someone recognized Qin Zun''s identity and immediately caused many people to take a breath of air-conditioning, as if they had heard the most terrible thing, because Qin Zun also had a great reputation among the two holy places. "It turned out that he was Qin Zun. I didn''t expect that he was the Qin Zun. I heard that people in the eternal holy land had chased him, but he had killed many tianzuns in his town, and even half a step master had been killed by Qin Zun town!" When many people heard this, they were immediately frightened by Qin Zun''s fierce achievements. Even if it was just heaven Zun, although they were also proud, they also knew that they were nothing in front of the half step master. However, Qin Zun once killed half the master of the town, which is extremely terrible, even a very frightening record. Half a step dominates which card without pressing the bottom of the box. How can it be killed by someone so simply. However, Qin Zun, in turn, directly killed two half step masters of the eternal holy land. However, up to now, Qin Zun is still alive and well, but the eternal holy land has not continued to pursue and kill. What does this mean? It shows that Qin Zun''s strength has obviously been recognized by the eternal holy land and feels that there is no way to defeat it. Otherwise, how can he give up so simply. "Who is the man next to him? Qin Zun''s strength is so strong that it is universally recognized that it''s not wrong for him to sit first. How dare the other one sit first? Tut Tut, I heard that this time, that jiuxiao God will personally come to celebrate the birthday of the commandment Heavenly King. It''s interesting. With jiuxiao God''s strength and ability, he doesn''t occupy the first place, just the first place Even if it''s a Qin Zun, but now the other first seat is still occupied. I''m afraid I won''t give up! " "Now there will be fun. There will be another fight between dragons and tigers!" "I don''t think it''s as simple as you think. Is the person who can cultivate to that point a fool? And you see, he came side by side with Qin Zun just now. What does this mean? It shows that at least Qin Zun''s heart recognizes that the other party can sit on the same level with himself. I''m afraid he''s a great murderer, so I don''t think it can be one-sided, even if it is Jiuxiao God, I''m afraid it''s possible to have a fight between dragons and tigers! " Many people listen and feel it makes sense. No one is a fool. There are also strengths and weaknesses among the half-step masters. There is no doubt that the strongest ones are the commandment heavenly king, Qin Zun, jiuxiao God Zun and others. The weak ones have already sat at the end of the cloud bed. No one will mess around. Strength is the most favorable division! People talked about it one after another, and ye Xiwen naturally heard what they said. After all, it''s impossible to hide from him the comments of the Heavenly Master based on his cultivation. But he doesn''t care! Since he is sitting here, he has such confidence. Will he give in because of what others say? It was a disgrace. On the other side of him, Qin Zun''s face also showed a kind of smile. He knew how jiuxiao God existed and how arrogant he was. Although it is generally acknowledged that jiuxiao God is still inferior to the commandment heavenly king, after all, the commandment heavenly king is known as the first master of the two holy places, and even the first master of the whole chaos. Except for the master, it should be impossible for anyone to be stronger than the commandment heavenly king. However, jiuxiao God Zun is also one of the strongest under the commandment emperor. If he doesn''t care, he has fought with jiuxiao God Zun. Although he didn''t completely defeat him at that time, he has completely gained the upper hand. It''s not too much to occupy a position. But the last seat was robbed by Ye Xiwen. Jiuxiao God is afraid that he will not give up. However, he didn''t say much, because he also wanted to see how strong he was, a descendant Taoist friend of his family. Jiuxiao God is famous and terrible in the eyes of others, but in his eyes, he is just a grindstone. See how much he can force Ye Xiwen out. A grindstone to test Ye Xiwen! When he had just returned to the Wudao era, he heard that ye Xiwen easily killed the God swallowing king, but the God swallowing king was so useless that he couldn''t find out where ye Xiwen''s bottom line was. And he knows better that the only way to be famous in the two holy places so that others won''t tell you what to do is to make enough reputation. Thinking of this, Qin Zun couldn''t help closing his eyes and nourishing himself. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. He could feel that not only did he have heaven, but even the half step master turned his eyes frequently. Obviously, they were also very curious about who he was sacred, what virtue he had, and how he could sit in the first seat. As time went by, more and more people came with the passage of time. Except that some heavenly lords came late, half step masters came to the birthday banquet one after another. Whenever one half step Master arrived, he would pay attention to Ye Xiwen and be curious about who was sacred. The breath of every half step master is extremely terrible. Although they have restrained their breath and dare not be presumptuous on the birthday banquet of the commandment heavenly king, how can they hide Ye Xiwen''s perception? For ye Xiwen, it is almost like a round of sun shining in front of him, which can''t be ignored at all. Among them, many of them are the half step masters of the century yuan. They can''t help feeling shocked by the details of the two holy places. Different from those ancient eras, even if those ancient eras were as ferocious as the demon era, there was no possibility of further development, but the two holy places were constantly developing and growing. Each era replacement was the time for them to develop and grow. Therefore, they are getting stronger and stronger now. Unless they can be as powerful as the God of creation, they can be fearless and suppress the existence of the two holy places. At present, he is still far from being ignored. After watching it for a long time, the master finally couldn''t help but say, "boy, as a passer-by, I advise you to leave your position obediently, otherwise it''s hard to say about death and life!" (to be continued) Chapter 3825 Ye Xiwen looked up, but it was a man who looked dark, with long black tusks, detestable face and strong figure [ (?¡² ] The man was surrounded by a circle of extremely terrible poison gas. Ordinary emperors would die if they smelled a little. Even if the emperor took a sip, he would rot all over his body. His whole body seems to be composed of only one word, that is the word poison. There are no other laws, and there are no other magic power fluctuations. There is only one poison word. However, even if the poison word is practiced to the point of being open to the past and bright today, it has also rushed into the realm of half-step domination. It can be seen that there is no high or low law, and talents are high or low! What kind of method has what kind of power, the most important thing is to see the strength of the person who uses it. Ye Xiwen just glanced up at him and then closed his eyes. He didn''t want to say more to him, or he didn''t bother to say more at all. This man also just came here. When he came, the emperor under heaven also talked a lot. He also let Ye Xiwen know the origin of this man, the half-step master of the era of poison road and the thousand poison monster Zun. He was an ancient half step master who became a Taoist in the poison Road era. However, his temper is very strange, so he has the title of strange respect! The poison Road era itself is very strange. It was an era full of poisons. In that era, even the ancient era rarely attacked, because if you were not careful, you would be poisoned. There are all kinds of terrible poisons, poisonous insects, and the smell of rotten poisons floating in the air. Ordinary creatures can''t survive in it. However, although Ye Xiwen didn''t want to pay attention to him, this thousand poison monster obviously didn''t think so. In his opinion, he felt that ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made him extremely unhappy. His temper is very strange, otherwise he wouldn''t have a strange title. Seeing that ye Xiwen didn''t speak, he immediately said, "some people really don''t know whether they can sit in some places!" Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen, because they all knew that the target of the thousand poison monster was Ye Xiwen. It was obvious that they came directly at Ye Xiwen. They all wanted to see how ye Xiwen would react. However, they were disappointed. Ye Xiwen didn''t move at all. He closed his eyes and looked like an old God at ease. He didn''t take the words of the thousand poison monster Zun to heart at all. This couldn''t help but disappoint many people. In their opinion, since Ye Xiwen dares to sit first, he must have his pride and strength. Now he is allowed to be satirized by the thousand poison Monster without a word. It''s hard not to come true because he doesn''t know the rules? Qin Zun, sitting opposite him, also closed his eyes and rested. You can do whatever you like. It seems that he doesn''t mean to participate at all. This also made the thousand poison monster Zun''s eyes glitter with terrible poison. When he looked at it, the fluctuation on Ye Xiwen was only the fluctuation of the heavenly Zun. He was not even a half step master. Now he dared to sit in the middle of these half step masters. That''s all. He dared to sit on their heads. If he hadn''t been afraid of Qin Zun''s reputation, he would have done it. He was just a God, and he dared to act wild on their heads. Even if it''s the highest heaven, in his eyes, it''s just an existence that can be blasted at hand. Now Qin Zun''s appearance of not interfering at all made him think a little and wanted to teach this bold and reckless God a lesson. He stretched out his thin and slender fingers and directly flew a little poisonous fog out of his fingers. When everyone didn''t notice, he directly blasted it in the direction of Ye Xiwen. In an instant, he had come to Ye Xiwen. The face of the thousand poison monster Zun showed a somewhat proud look. There was a terrible poison in his eyes. He liked to teach these heavenly zuns a lesson and tortured them slowly. He watched them first fester in their skin, then fester in their body, and finally fester in the yuan God. What a happy thing. However, to his disappointment, ye Xiwen didn''t get caught at all. He just opened his mouth and swallowed it. It was as if nothing had happened. He didn''t even dare to touch the poison fog that might get caught. In this way, he swallowed it directly without anything at all. When he was stunned, he saw that ye Xiwen directly belched and a poisonous word floated out. Ye Xiwen actually restored his poisonous fog new book and directly turned it into an ancient word. This ancient character is the foundation of his becoming a Tao. He also got this poisonous character before. Later, he achieved half step dominance in an era. If it were not for this poisonous character, he could not have achieved what he is now. And this poison word is his way of running the world. No one has ever been able to imitate it, and even it is difficult to figure it out. Every half step master is the supreme and master of a certain field, and he is obviously unique in the poison road. Now, his poison word has been cracked. He can see clearly that the poison word vomited by Ye Xiwen is a little smaller than his poison word, but in essence, he has touched the core of his poison word. As long as he practices day by day, he can be compared with him in the poison way sooner or later. He opened his mouth in surprise. His face was full of horror. He didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to have such ability. At this time, all people realized that it seemed as if the two sides had just fought and had a fight. From the look of both sides, it is obvious that the thousand poison monster did not get the upper hand. Otherwise, it shouldn''t be like this! People who know a little about the thousand poison monster Zun are also very clear. The thousand poison monster Zun is so strange that he can torture people for fun. Therefore, even if he is the same half-step master, he is not willing to have too many contacts with him, even if he is poisoned by him, that is the real ****************************************************. Even if they are half masters, they are not afraid of thousands of poison monsters under normal circumstances, but it doesn''t mean they won''t be recruited. Now ye Xiwen''s performance is too amazing. The attack of the thousand poison monster Zun obviously didn''t work. Instead, it was absorbed by Ye Xiwen and directly reduced into a poison word. There was also a terrible light in the eyes of many half step masters, that is, they didn''t know whether ye Xiwen had absolute power or whether he had some kind of magic power and some kind of skill, which was just able to restrain the thousand poison monster. If it''s the latter, it''s OK. If it''s the former, it''s really terrible. And none of the following heavenly masters are not shocked. This is a fight between half step masters. How many times can they usually see it, especially those who know that the thousand poison monster is terrible, look at Ye Xiwen with more horror, as if they are looking at some monster. They can be completely afraid of the thousand poison monster. At this time, ye Xiwen finally moved. Another avenue of three thousand in his body has risen, that is poison road. Among the martial arts in the era of martial arts, there are also many martial arts related to poison and integrated with poison road. His three thousand martial arts also include the content of poison, but among his three thousand martial arts, the understanding of poison is not too high, it can only be regarded as general. Now, with the help of this mass of poison from the thousand poison monster Zun, he suddenly realized many mysteries of the poison road. Although it was not as good as the thousand poison monster Zun, it was only a matter of time. As long as he practices hard day and night, he will be able to reach the level of thousand poison monster respect sooner or later. Now for others, the most terrible poison of thousand poison monster respect is nothing to him at all. He has seen through all the mysteries. The thousand poison monster is respected in front of him and can''t have the ability to make waves at all. "The poison road is indeed one of the three thousand roads. It has its mystery, but unfortunately, that''s all you have. Only this means can you cultivate to half master. What a miracle in the world!" Ye Xiwen said sarcastically. "What are you talking about!" The thousand poison monster zunteng suddenly stood up from the cloud bed. He didn''t see anyone dare to ridicule him here, but ye Xiwen ridiculed him severely, and he didn''t care about his previous fear of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen glanced at the thousand poison monster and said, "I said it''s a miracle that you can cultivate to be a master half a step. Originally, you said a few more words, and I didn''t bother to argue with you, but if you dare to shoot at me, I have to teach you a lesson and let you see my hand. How can you know my strength without retribution!" "It''s up to you!" Thousand poison monster Zun sneered: "even the commandment Heavenly King dare not say such a retribution to me!" As soon as his voice fell, the thousand poison monster Zun shot. Countless poisonous fog swept around him, and then turned into a terrible wind and swept directly towards Ye Xiwen. Although the poisonous fog was terrible, it seemed to have eyes and directly bypassed everyone and went towards Ye Xiwen. Although he has a strange temper, he is not stupid. If he offends everyone and pulls everyone into the water, he can''t cope with it even if he has three heads and six arms. This poisonous fog has liquid, solid, gaseous and various forms. If you can zoom in, you can see that the composition of this poisonous fog is a small law of the poison road that can not be seen by the naked eye. It attacks directly with the law and explodes into a magical power. This is the power of the thousand poison monster. Even other half step masters are not willing to offend such characters! However, ye Xiwen just sneered, then swallowed the poisonous fog directly, and said without changing his face: "however, this means is of no use to me!" (to be continued) eight Chapter 3826 Thousand poison monster Zun opened his eyes when he saw this scene. This is his trump card. It can be said that he has never made a mistake in this matter! It''s not that there are no people who can resist his poison fog, but those people are basically all kinds of magical powers and laws, so they can resist his poison fog. It''s the first time I swallowed it directly like this! If his poison law is of no use to the other party, he doesn''t know what method to use to hurt the other party. At this time, ye Xiwen shot. After enduring for a long time, he finally stopped enduring. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen clapped it down, and suddenly the heaven and earth seemed to have completely reversed, gathered together, and then severely suppressed it towards the thousand poison monster Zun. The thousand poison monster Zun broke out his whole body''s poison power almost the first time, trying to resist Ye Xiwen''s suppression, but it was not so easy. He found that his whole body''s power was limited. His terrible poison power, which can destroy a world anytime and anywhere, could not emit three meters around him, so he was directly suppressed. His law was limited. He understood that only when the other party had more powerful power than him could he completely suppress his power. Almost in an instant, he already wanted to retreat. The heavenly being was far from as simple as he thought, and it was not the kind of toad yawning he thought. It was so big that he really had the strength of terror. In terms of the real strength of positive and hard resistance, he is not very outstanding. He just relies on his superb poison skill, but he can''t even do it. Ye Xiwen has no other way. But when he wanted to escape, he found that the surrounding space, time and everything were blocked, and he had no way to escape. He could only watch ye Xiwen''s hands fall. This feeling is very terrible. From the outside, ye Xiwen just slapped it down at a normal speed. However, for the thousand poison monster Zun, he said that the time is very slow, and the palm of heaven and earth is almost rolled down inch by inch. In other words, the time inside and outside the palm of heaven and earth is different. This supreme and unique science of heaven and earth also contains the laws of endless time and space. Only when we really understand it to a certain extent can we really give full play to his amazing power. "I fought with you!" The thousand poison monster Zun only felt extremely oppressed in his heart and was bullied by Ye Xiwen, but he completely selectively forgot that he repeatedly provoked Ye Xiwen and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. His poison power broke out completely. He was burning his life, burning everything and illuminating the whole sky. Then his terrible power turned into a startling torrent and exploded at Ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm. But it was useless. Facing the huge palm, he had no power to fight back. Where the heaven and earth palm passed, the palm power was like a sharp long knife, cutting everything, not only cutting the space, but even the torrent blown out by the thousand poison monster with his whole body power. Then they only saw that ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm fell directly on the thousand poison monster. "Ah!" The thousand poison monster Zun screamed, and his whole body was directly split and smashed. When other heavenly masters and half step masters saw this scene, they only felt incomparable terror. Naturally, they could see that the terror of this palm of heaven and earth, and the use of the laws of time and space had reached the extreme, so they could easily hit the thousand poison monster with one palm. In particular, the flow rates inside and outside the palm are different. There is no way to compete at all. They can only fight hard. What surprised them is that this guy who seems to be just a God is so terrible and powerful. "Heaven and earth palm, you are a man of the age of martial arts!" The flesh of thousand poison monster Zun has been recombined, but his face is extremely pale at the moment. Although he doesn''t know ye Xiwen, he knows this kind of martial arts. Once, this set of palm technique shocked chaos and created countless legends. He doesn''t know how many powerful opponents he killed. It''s unimaginable. Everyone reacted at this time. There is no doubt that the creation of heaven and earth palm is the supreme and unique skill of the martial arts era, not to mention whether they can learn it or not, even if they can learn it, it is useless, because this is the great law of the martial arts era, and they say that learning is not the same as martial arts at all. Even if they often behave similarly, it doesn''t mean they are the same thing. However, many people understand that Qin Zun himself was born in the Wudao era? From this point of view, the people who came with him are also people from the Wudao era, which is also very normal. But more people have a name in their mind, a character who has disturbed the whole chaos recently, the one who expedited the ancient era, hanged countless masters of the ancient era, and killed many masters of the half step dominant level. Wudao era, the God of creation Dynasty, the East Tianzun! After thinking of the result, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and then looked at Ye Xiwen. Their eyes had changed. Originally, those half step masters were still very unhappy. A Heavenly Master simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and dared to sit on their head. It was like looking for his own death. If it weren''t for Qin Zun''s face, I''m afraid he would have taken half a step to dominate. QianDu strange Zun is just the one who can''t help being angry. However, it was the disastrous defeat of the thousand poison monster Zun that really tested the man''s terror! "He''s stronger than legend!" "Although he once killed no less than ten powerful half step masters, according to the legend more than 100000 years ago, he was not so powerful. At that time, he had to do his best to kill only one half step master, and even burn his own life. Now it''s a small effort for him to defeat the thousand poison monster masters!" "It''s terrible. I''ve never seen such a speed of progress, and I''ve never seen such a terrible Tianzun. It''s a miracle for Tianzun to resist the half step master, and he can still sling the half step master. Does he want to open up a new history and a new legend?" At this time, both the half step master and the God are talking. It''s like seeing some completely incredible monster. When ye Xiwen''s identity was understood, many original unsolved mysteries were also explained. It turned out that he was the legendary East Tianzun of the Wudao era. The man who shocked the whole chaos after the God of creation and Qin Zun. Compared with him, the light of the God in the orthodox vice king of the God of creation is really dim. Although he is also a half step master, it is obvious that he is just a newcomer who has just stepped into the realm of half step master. The difference between Ye Xiwen and ye Xiwen is not a little. "Yes, this seat is the East Tianzun of the God of creation in the era of martial arts. I came here today to celebrate the birthday of the commandment Tianjun. A frog like you dare to live or die. If you dare to attack me like you, you will never escape death. But today I give the commandment Tianjun a face and spare your life. Go away. I don''t want to see you again. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee I won''t kill you!" As soon as ye Xiwen made a move, he naturally knew that he could not continue to keep the secret of his identity, and he did not intend to keep the secret, so he accepted it. Although he didn''t kill the thousand poison monster, he was aggressive and oppressed directly. He didn''t regard the thousand poison monster as an existence at the same level. However, judging from the situation just now, it is difficult for people to regard both sides as existence at the same level if they are hanged by such a God as ye Xiwen. This time, the thousand poison monster Zun was the real loss of face. He looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely. The cruel eyes in his eyes didn''t hide at all. His face was iron blue and extremely ugly. Ye Xiwen not only wants to defeat him, but also completely humiliate him in front of the public. In the future, today''s shame is only afraid to accompany him all his life, unless he can kill Ye Xiwen for revenge. Otherwise he will be so ashamed all his life. It''s worse than killing him! This is especially true for a person with an eccentric character like him! But after all, he didn''t continue to fight, and he didn''t dare to fight. Ye Xiwen just slapped him, and he was scared and lost all his confidence. Even he suspected that if there was not the face of the commandment emperor, he would really die at the hands of Ye Xiwen. And such a terrible Ye Xiwen, he almost has no possibility of revenge by his own strength. "Don''t be too arrogant, dongtianzun. Although you defeated me today, someone will come to clean you up sooner or later. At that time, you will really be dead!" The thousand poison monster said fiercely, and wanted to break Ye Xiwen into pieces with his eyes. But this is an extravagant hope that is impossible to achieve! "Clean me up? It''s not your turn to see. Go away and don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, if I see you once, I''ll kill you once. I''ll never break my promise!" Ye Xiwen looked at the thousand poison monster and said. The thousand poison monster Zun finally didn''t dare to fight with Ye Xiwen. He turned and ran away. He congratulated the commandment Tianjun on his birthday here is just an excuse. His real goal is to participate in this league, but now he has been driven away by Ye Xiwen. It can be said that he has lost his wife and lost his soldiers. Just as ye Xiwen sat down again, another announcement came. "Jiuxiao God is respected!" ¡ª¡ª Ask for a recommended click and collection for the new book "cultivation frenzy", and ask for support! (to be continued) Chapter 3827 This powerful announcement attracted everyone''s attention almost all at once! And everyone''s heart is also a jump. At the same time, they all understand that the real Lord has arrived! In everyone''s mind, if Qin Zun is qualified to occupy one of the chief, the other must be jiuxiao God Zun. There is no reason. Since ancient times, this is people''s fixed impression. The commandment emperor is the strongest, but jiuxiao God is one of the strongest under the commandment emperor. There is no one in the world who can be compared with jiuxiao God, but it is obvious that there is no such name as Wu Zun in the Wudao era in their list. However, now ye Xiwen sat carelessly in the position that should belong to jiuxiao God in people''s hearts, which also made countless people begin to wait and see. Jiuxiao God must be unbearable! Ye Xiwen has no intention of giving up his position at all, which also makes many people feel a baldness. There must be a struggle between the two sides. Before, only Ye Xiwen was alone, so these can only be people''s guesses, but now it''s different. Another Lord has finally arrived. This is a big play. Obviously, it can also be Cairo! As soon as the announcement voice fell, a strong figure fell into the field. It was a middle-aged man who looked at the wolf and looked forward to life. He walked in one step. He was tall and everyone could see that he was an extremely confident man. His whole body is covered by endless dimensions. It seems to stand in place, but it is actually outside countless multi-dimensional spaces. In these layers of dimensional space, there are countless traces of laws, and even a kind of law condenses a layer of dimension. In some dimensions, there are endless flames everywhere, in others, there is a cold wind whistling, and countless frost covers everything. These many laws are condensed into dimensions. A mortal can inherit any of them, and his strength can soar and become an immortal. In addition to the space dimension, there are all kinds of time dimensions and fragments. There are no other creatures. There are only all kinds of time flow rates, which shows that the cultivation of jiuxiao God in time is also earth shaking. Although for many heavenly masters and even half step masters, the understanding of space and time can only be regarded as basic literacy, it is still rare to reach such a level. It can be seen that jiuxiao God is powerful. "Sure enough, it''s jiuxiao God. He didn''t come separately, but in person!" "That''s interesting. The two sides must be fighting for each other!" "Jiuxiao God is not an ordinary person, but obviously this Wu Zun is not a good stubble. There is a big war between the two sides!" Jiuxiao God Zun seemed to have not heard the people''s discussion at all. He directly came to the cloud bed where the half step master rested. With a sweep of his eyes, he suddenly had a killing intention, and his eyes directly looked in the direction of Ye Xiwen. But to his surprise, after seeing himself, the little god didn''t have the slightest idea of giving up his seat. At the beginning, he thought Ye Xiwen had taken the wrong seat, or thought he wouldn''t come, so he dared to take this position. Even so, he still wanted to teach the ignorant generation a lesson by himself. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the mind to get out of the way. This can''t help killing him! Then he looked at Qin Zun and said, "Qin Zun, this heavenly God sat in the wrong position and dared to be on an equal footing with you. Won''t you teach him to be a man?" Qin Zun smiled and said, "he sits here. I think he is qualified. If you want to drive him down, you can do it yourself. Don''t frame me with words!" Qin Zun''s words immediately made jiuxiao God Zun understand. There must be something strange in it. It is reasonable to say that a small heavenly Zun dares to sit on the head of a group of half step masters, and even sit opposite Qin Zun. However, none of the people stood up and pointed out, which itself is wrong. Although there is no clear provision, it is obvious that there is a tacit understanding between people. How high the strength is, naturally what kind of position they can sit. This is a matter of course! However, ye Xiwen suddenly appeared in this position like this. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. He still knows this truth. Jiuxiao God Zun frowned slightly. At this time, someone told him everything that had just happened, especially about ye Xiwen''s identity, Wu Zun of the Wudao era and ye Xiwen. When he looked at Ye Xiwen again, it was very different. Just now he just thought that this was a God who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dared to sit in this position. It was like looking for death. But now it''s different. An era ago, even a million years ago, the name was nothing. However, in this time of more than 100000 years, the name has reached an unknown level among the whole chaotic expert group, except those old monsters who are closed, Who doesn''t know that another earth shaking figure came out in the Wudao era. So at this time, when jiuxiao God looked at Ye Xiwen again, it was no longer that contempt and killing intention, but full of war intention. He has heard of Ye Xiwen. He killed several half step masters with the body of the heavenly master more than 100000 years ago, even if those half step masters were old and not like their appearance. Or if you are badly hurt and can''t play your peak strength at all, even so, you can do so with the body of God. Ye Xiwen has been shocking enough! Not to mention that ye Xiwen led the expedition of the Wudao era 100000 years ago, which was even more earth shaking. The whole chaotic situation has changed. It can be said that this expedition almost copied the earth shaking events that the God of creation had done in that year. The destruction of several ancient eras also made Ye Xiwen''s statement prominent to the point that he might not even know it. When many ancient eras besieged the Wudao era, ye Xiwen was only able to do his best to burn his vitality. However, when the Wudao era expedition was chaotic 100000 years ago, ye Xiwen almost defeated the half-step masters in their prime of life with rolling advantages. Even more shocked the group of half step masters. Although Ye Xiwen had not yet entered the half step masters at that time, it was not a problem to be in the ranks of half step masters with his combat effectiveness. Realm is just a statement. What really determines everything is combat effectiveness. Moreover, during that expedition, ye Xiwen even carried the idea of Yan luotianjun''s coming, forcibly destroyed the ghost era, and even broke out in the end, cutting off an arm of Yan luotianjun. That kind of combat effectiveness is definitely open to the past and the present. Even among the half step masters, few can bully Yan luotianjun and fail to come to this step. This is a shocking strong man, but such an expert will threaten his position. Jiuxiao shenzun almost instinctively felt Ye Xiwen''s threat! Even Qin Zun, ye Xiwen dared to sit carelessly on another chief. He didn''t believe that no one had reminded him, but ye Xiwen did so. The result was obvious. The other party didn''t pay attention to himself at all. The anger in his heart suddenly burst out, but he didn''t rush to do it, but looked at Qin Zun. It was just Ye Xiwen. Although he was afraid, it didn''t make him swallow it. What he was really afraid of was Qin Zun. In his opinion, Qin Zun is behind Ye Xiwen. They both came out of the Wudao era, and even the same race, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. "Qin Zun, if you don''t teach him to follow the rules, then don''t blame me for not giving you face and teaching you the younger generation of the martial arts era!" Jiuxiao God held back his anger and looked at Qin Zun and said. Qin Zun just smiled and said, "you don''t have to give me face. You should be able to teach him a lesson, so you can teach him a lesson!" Besides what Qin Zun said, it was clear that he didn''t believe that jiuxiao God Zun could teach Ye Xiwen, which also made the anger in jiuxiao God Zun more powerful. "Well, then I''m welcome!" Jiuxiao God Zun sneered and looked at Qin Zun. Unexpectedly, Qin Zun was so arrogant, but it was just right that he lost his face when he defeated the guy of the martial arts era. Jiuxiao God Zun had just finished, almost a thousandth of an instant, he had already shot, and a sword appeared directly in his hand. Nine colors were flashing on the sword, and each color represented a supreme magic power and a supreme field. This is also his bottom card! His sword fell mercilessly without leaving his hand. In an instant, it swept out a ray of time. Everyone clearly saw an extremely terrible scene. Where the sword passed, the time accelerated in an instant. Every second has passed a billion years. If the general God was hit by this sword, he will die of old age. Because this is not only a problem of one billion years, but also takes away one billion years of your time in an instant and kills the strong enemy with the force of time. Even if the most powerful enemy is hit in an instant, it is too late to recover, because the recovery is too slow. In an instant, the injury has passed one billion years, and this person is even a half step master, If you can bear this sword, you will die directly in the past billion years. Many people exclaimed. Unexpectedly, jiuxiao God came up with such a fierce means. Obviously, he had no intention to say anything to ye xiwenduo. He came up with a killing move. The sword had fallen on Ye Xiwen in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 3828 In an instant, the law of time directly swept out the brilliant light all over the sky, like a torrent to devour Ye Xiwen. "Buzz!" With a sound of, Chu Yunfan''s body directly appeared a ribbon, and the boundless light of the law hung down, forming a boundary one by one, which guarded Chu Yunfan into it. It''s Wu Zunyin! "When!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen''s Wu Zunyin and jiuxiao shenzun''s jiuxiao divine sword collided with each other. It was a terrible blow. The law of time burst out with the blessing of jiuxiao divine sword. The light of 3000 martial arts on the Wu Zun seal directly resisted, and the law of time could not invade Ye Xiwen''s field. What''s more frightening is that both sides seem to be controlling. This collision and this explosion are controlled within a radius of one meter, and there is no leakage at all. People can see that within one meter, the explosion is almost like the light of creation and destruction. It is terrible. However, beyond one meter, it is calm and there is no fluctuation at all. This also highlights that their power control has really reached a wonderful point. "Since you want to compete for this position, we have done it on chaos. I also want to experience the power of the legendary jiuxiao God!" Easily blocked the terrorist attack of jiuxiao God Zun. Ye Xiwen didn''t have the slightest pride, but stepped out in one step. In an instant, he had come to chaos. "I''m afraid you''ll regret it. I don''t know heaven and earth!" Jiuxiao shenzun sneered, then stepped out directly, and also came to the boundless chaos. Just after entering the chaos, jiuxiao God launched an attack, countless rays of light swept out directly, and hundreds of millions of immortal lights broke out in an instant. The jiuxiao magic sword in his hand directly swept out the terrible light. The power of time and space stuck together, which is the foundation of all origins. The intersection of time and space is the universe and the power of earth breaking. Jiuxiao God has been able to dominate the world for so many years. He is really powerful. Ye Xiwen immediately felt that the space around him was solidified, and even time was solidified. No matter what he did, his speed was very slow, and he couldn''t raise the speed at all. I can only watch jiuxiao divine sword coming towards his face. "Bang!" With a huge roar, ye Xiwen burst out with countless fragments, which are fragments of the law of time and the law of space. The two laws that originally worked on Ye Xiwen are now directly smashed into powder by Ye Xiwen. "Hiss!" Many heavenly masters and even half step masters watching the war are taking a breath of air-conditioning, breaking the laws of time and space is not an unacceptable thing for them. Even they can do it under the condition of similar strength, which is not a magical thing. However, the two laws will be smashed into pieces by the strength of the flesh alone. How strong is the strength of Ye Xiwen''s own flesh. At this time, ye Xiwen had a sword of fate in his hand, and then the sword of fate swept out and directly hit the jiuxiao divine sword. "When!" A huge roar accompanied by the sound of the intersection of gold and iron, the two sides directly collided, and everything was annihilated. In front of the two world destroying swords, no matter what kind of existence, it seemed so powerless and could not compete at all. However, such a collision was only a moment. After an intersection, the two sides immediately took back their long swords and stabbed them out again. "When!" "When!" "When!" The collision again and again started in an instant. At each moment, both sides can fight thousands of moves, tens of thousands of moves, and each move has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Often when they are still fighting here, there seems to be nothing. At the moment, when they leave, the whole place is directly blown up, and chaos is blown out of a huge hole, which looks very terrible. Because when they were there, they restrained the holes and collapse in the whole chaos with their own strong law, and also restrained the surrounding space from collapse. In their hands, all kinds of gorgeous sword skills were directly displayed. Some fought fast with speed, some made fast with slow speed, some were powerful and heavy, and some were nimble. All kinds of completely different sword moves broke out in the hands of both sides, and people were dazzled by all kinds of gorgeous moves. Sword moves are handy. Each move seems to be a simple sword move, but it carries the road of both sides. The move is just a means to turn the road into a terrible attack. Both of them knew this well and fought directly into the depths of chaos. It can be said that it is difficult to distinguish between the two! Ye Xiwen''s sword move is just a simple sword move in the Wudao era, and jiuxiao God Zun also integrates his own era Avenue, which is almost like the opposite bombing of Kendo in two eras. Seemingly the same, in fact, the kernel is a different thing! "I didn''t expect that Wu Zun of this Wudao era could fight with jiuxiao God Zun to this extent. It''s almost equal!" "Yes, no wonder he dares to sit in the position of jiuxiao God. How dare he be so presumptuous without two brushes!" "It''s really terrible. Can the present Tianzun be so strong? It has never been heard of such a terrible thing in countless eras since ancient times. Is there really any secret in the present Wudao era that others don''t know? There was a god of creation in the past, then Qin Zun, and now there is another wuzun!" In the chaos, jiuxiao deity roared continuously, constantly improving his skills, but found that there was no way to help Ye Xiwen. No matter how much power he increases, he will find that ye Xiwen can steadily block all his attacks, as if all his attacks had done useless work. "Wu Zun, you''re incredibly equal to me. No wonder you dare to sit in my position, but you think you''re qualified to be equal to me with such a degree. Then you''re very wrong. I''ll tell you next that the God is only the God, and the half step master is always the half step master!" As soon as the voice of jiuxiao God Zun fell, countless syllables were read out in his mouth. He struggled to mobilize his own laws. The terrible flesh collided. In the center of his eyebrows, hundreds of millions of immortal lights turned into countless exercises. In an instant, the whole chaos had been ignited. He also became extremely terrible! In him, the light of the nine laws and supernatural powers entangled and turned into a terrible pillar of light, rising in the air. "Disease!" The jiuxiao sword in jiuxiao God''s hand was cut out with a sword. This terrible force finally had a vent on jiuxiao God''s body and roared out. The whole chaos was swept away and turned directly into nothingness and nothing. Chaos is the foundation of everything and the beginning of all evolution, but chaos also has something, but after this sword sweeps across, even chaos does not exist, even chaos is annihilated, and nothing exists. "Boom, boom!" A series of terrible explosions, the blade of this sword directly submerged Ye Xiwen, and nine divine lights shook chaos. Jiuxiao God Zun''s face showed a somewhat proud smile. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was directly hit by the sword, and it was definitely impossible to survive. Even if a half step master directly hits this sword, he will die. Not to mention that ye Xiwen is only the Tianzun with the combat effectiveness of half step master, and Tianzun is just Tianzun. "Is it over?" One day, the emperor murmured, there was a faint expectation in their hearts that ye Xiwen would not fall down like this. These half step masters are the supreme rulers of countless eras. Even if they are regarded as heavenly beings and are in charge of the world at ordinary times, they still have to condescend to them. There is no way to compete, and this is the reality. Everyone should follow such rules. God will always condescend to the half step master! Now there is a Ye Xiwen, which seems to be able to break such a law. Half a step of the master alone has killed a lot, so they don''t want Ye Xiwen to die, even if they know that no matter how powerful Ye Xiwen is, it has nothing to do with them. But they still have that kind of expectation in their hearts. "Equal share? I think you''re mistaken? I''m just testing your level, but I didn''t expect to give you such an illusion!" Suddenly, a clear voice appeared in the chaos, and then a sword appeared in the air. It almost tore away all the attacks of jiuxiao God Zun with lightning. Then ye Xiwen appeared in front of the people. His body was still dressed in black, not as some people thought, Used the legendary fortune treasure clothes. In other words, ye Xiwen almost blocked the attack of jiuxiao God with his own strength. "What, how is it possible!" Jiuxiao God Zun was shocked. He didn''t leave his hand on this blow. He even felt that even if the commandment heavenly king was hit by him, he would be badly hurt. At the moment of cutting out, he seemed to feel that the whole chaos of the universe was under his control. But at the moment Ye Xiwen appeared, things were beyond his control. His Taoist heart was even unstable for a moment and doubted whether he was really invincible. Ye Xiwen''s sword was castrated and killed directly. Jiuxiao God Zun didn''t even respond. This blow was too fast and was almost to the extreme. In addition, jiuxiao God Zun did not think that ye Xiwen could fight back after he hit, so he was not prepared at all. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen''s sword cut to jiuxiao God. "Pooh!" A blood flower bloomed in chaos. (to be continued) Chapter 3829 Ye Xiwen''s sword fell on jiuxiao God, and immediately opened a huge hole in jiuxiao God. The power of the sword of fate is so great that if an ordinary half step master can cut a sword in half, but now it falls on jiuxiao God, it''s enough to make him bleed. With a dull hum from jiuxiao God, the whole man flew out in an instant. The situation reversed in an instant, which made everyone stare. They were afraid that they would miss the most critical part in the blink of an eye. The two men can be regarded as the combat power of the half step master with the peak, and they are the best in the existence of the half step master. Although Ye Xiwen is only the God, it is obvious that people have classified him into the half step master with the peak. Seeing this scene, Qin Zun didn''t seem surprised. He looked under his control. If ye Xiwen couldn''t even do this, he wouldn''t find Ye Xiwen as an ally. This time, they even want to compete with the experts of the two holy places. If they are not strong enough, how can they do it. After a successful strike, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. The sword of destiny in his hand burst into dazzling light again. A sword was cut down mercilessly, and the sword was like stars, igniting the whole chaos. "Cut chaos!" One move cuts the chaos. The whole chaos seems to be cut directly. It looks terrible. The jiuxiao God, who had just stabilized his body shape, was directly blasted out. With a scream, the whole body shape exploded. Countless blood was sprayed out, and every point formed a vast ocean. In chaos, countless chaotic creatures were crushed to death, and I don''t know where they fell. "Roar!" Jiuxiao God Zun roared, roared and roared, but it was of no use at all, because he had just gathered, and ye Xiwen''s sword fell directly again. "Cut chaos!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was clear but cold, as if it were from hell. He kept dropping the sword of fate in his hand. Each sword tore the chaos apart, and then fell directly on jiuxiao God. Each time it was a sword, and each time it was cut when jiuxiao God was about to recover. It didn''t move much, but each sword made jiuxiao God have no power to fight back. The power of each sword is like this, not much and not much, but just so that jiuxiao God Zun can''t attack. "Cut chaos!" "Cut chaos!" "Cut chaos!" Many people listened with horror to the sound of chopping chaos, and then with the sound of chopping chaos, the flesh of jiuxiao God was directly chopped and exploded. Everyone looked at it and felt extremely terrible. With each sword cut off, they didn''t know how many thousands of years of cultivation would be cut off. It really hurt their vitality. For the extremely strong, it can be said that dropping blood and rebirth is only a basic ability, but every time they are beaten and exploded by others, their body will hurt their vitality, not to mention being cut and exploded by others for so many times. Now, jiuxiao God Zun finally couldn''t bear it and broke out completely. When he was scattered again, he roared and supported countless visions. Nine lights flew from his body and turned into a world in an instant. Behind Ye Xiwen, another sword cut chaos down, but he failed to cut through the world formed by his nine lights at the first time. Finally, jiuxiao God broke away from ye Xiwen''s terrible sword curtain. "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze!" Jiuxiao shenzun''s breathing became more and more urgent. He only felt the blood dripping all over his body, and every cell in his body was reorganizing. He only felt incomparable anger and humiliation. He had never had such an experience. Being forced to this share was like being taught a lesson as a dead dog. He just lost his first hand in the battle with Ye Xiwen, and this is the price to pay for losing his first hand. But the price is too high. "Wu Zun, I must make you pay the price!" With a long roar from jiuxiao God, his whole body''s Qi and blood were concentrated, and his whole body''s mana was lifted up and integrated into the jiuxiao divine sword in his hands. Jiuxiao divine sword is also buzzing. Within one thousandth of a second, the jiuxiao magic sword moved, and suddenly it was like a long dragon, carrying countless dharmas, sweeping in the direction of Ye Xiwen. This is a terrible secret method, which directly smashes chaos. The nine magic laws are combined into one. The power swept out is shocking and frightening. This attack is at least 50% higher than the attack erupted by jiuxiao God. He can be said to have put all his eggs in one basket. We must break Ye Xiwen, otherwise he will have no way to live. He will be easily defeated by Ye Xiwen in front of so many people. Ye Xiwen''s reputation will spread all over the ages, and he will serve as a stepping stone to set off Ye Xiwen''s supreme glory. This is what he is absolutely unwilling to do! Facing the torrent of magic power, ye Xiwen had no fear. At this time, he no longer used the sword of fate, but stepped out directly and went up directly against the torrent of magic power. "Boom!" His figure was immediately submerged by this flood, and the chaos was directly erased. Looking from a distance, it was terrible. Suddenly, when everyone was angry and tongue tied, a pair of golden hands suddenly grabbed out of the chaos, tore the torrent apart, and a figure flew out of it. When they saw that the man was not ye Xiwen, who was he! At this time, ye Xiwen''s golden light was like a supreme god man. It was clear to everyone that it was the golden light emitted by endless merits. Everyone was shocked. How many merits had to be obtained before it was possible to practice Ye Xiwen''s golden body. No wonder jiuxiao God could not break Ye Xiwen''s golden body no matter how. This degree of merit and virtue is inherent in an invincible position. At this time, jiuxiao God Zun also understood, but it was too late. Ye Xiwen blew out with a fist. Suddenly, the whole chaos was rumbling, and the sun, moon and stars in countless worlds were resonating with Ye Xiwen, blooming endless treasure, and then all gathered on Ye Xiwen''s fist. "Bang!" With a scream from jiuxiao God Zun, the whole man flew out in an instant. He couldn''t hide at all. His body burst again. However, at this time, a thick voice came from the chaos. "Wu Zun, Taoist friends, look at my face and stop. How about it!" (~^~) Chapter 3830 Ye Xiwen received his magic power and looked into the eternal holy land. In the sacred mountain of discipline, the Lord of the banquet sat on it. He didn''t know when there was a figure. The figure was slender, dressed in ancient Chinese robes and handsome, as if it were the most perfect form in the world. However, ye Xiwen found that once the figure is more than one form, the human form is only one of them, as well as giant insects with a length of one million feet and giant beasts with a length of ten million feet. Different people actually have different forms. Naturally, this does not mean that there are so many gods, and this is not a supernatural power. The presence is either a Heavenly Lord or a half step master. Everyone has heavenly eyes. No change supernatural power can deceive their eyes like this. However, ye Xiwen immediately understood that this is a kind of Avenue, the avenue of his cultivation, and turned himself into a Avenue. The so-called people who see the Tao see benevolence, and the wise see wisdom! What everyone sees is different according to their own situation. Ye Xiwen is a humanist. Naturally, what he sees at first sight is the most perfect image of the humanist. He knew the identity of this man in an instant. He was the legendary commandment king! The commandment emperor is really strong! After only one look, ye Xiwen judged that the commandment emperor really has the ability to pose a threat to himself! Before, whether it was the thousand poison monster or the jiuxiao God, he didn''t pay much attention to it, because they couldn''t pose any threat to himself. This was also confirmed in the subsequent war. He could defeat them at will. However, the commandment heavenly king is different. The feeling of the commandment heavenly king is similar to that of Qin Zun. No wonder Qin Zun himself said that he is similar to the commandment heavenly king. It should have been one of the top and strongest people in the whole half step master! He was shocked at the strength of the commandment heavenly king. Only he knew how many benefits he had received from the heavenly way of the Wudao era in the past 100000 years. However, for the commandment emperor, he was calm on his face, but in fact he was also extremely shocked. In fact, he saw this battle from beginning to end. Ye Xiwen defeated jiuxiao God with almost no suspense and crushed jiuxiao God with the body of heaven. This kind of thing has never happened since ancient times, and ye Xiwen is the first! Although there are few people who can resist the half step domination with the body of the Heavenly God, it is not that no one can do it. Some people are always gifted and some people get adventure. However, we have never seen a master who can kill half a step at will, such as killing chickens and dogs. "Since the commandment emperor interceded for you, I''ll let you go this time!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Opposite him, jiuxiao God Zun, who escaped the robbery, just looked at Ye Xiwen fiercely, and then turned and left here. He has no face to stay. At this kind of meeting, ye Xiwen severely cut off his face, and everyone looked at it, which made him only feel incomparable humiliation. When jiuxiao God left, ye Xiwen didn''t stop him, but turned back to the cloud bed on the commandment mountain. If people had some doubts about whether ye Xiwen was qualified to take the first seat, now they have completely no doubt. Ye Xiwen has proved this with absolute strength. Ye Xiwen looked at the commandment emperor, who nodded slightly to thank him. Before, ye Xiwen stopped in time to give him face. He had to accept this favor. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my birthday. Thank you for coming to my birthday. Come on, gentlemen, drink this cup!" The commandment emperor raised his hand, raised a glass of immortal wine and said. Everyone also raised their glasses and drank this glass of wine. After drinking this cup of immortal wine, ye Xiwen immediately felt that the mana in his body had increased, and his teeth and cheeks were fragrant, not to mention those heavenly Lords. After drinking a sip, they had to start meditating and digest the boundless mana contained in the immortal wine. If this kind of immortal wine makes ordinary people live long after smelling it, and if they drink a drop of it, it will soar in the daytime. This commandment is really a big deal, which makes people surprised in secret. For a while, we drank and changed cups. The banquet lasted three days and nights without stopping. All kinds of delicacies and delicacies came up like running water. Fortunately, none of the people present were ordinary people. Even for three days and three nights, they felt that they were just flicking their fingers. Everyone felt that they had a great harvest, especially those heavenly Lords. They felt that the three-day banquet was even as big as their own harvest of hundreds of thousands of years of hard work. Even the half step master can feel that the harvest is not small. Finally, after only the leftovers were left, the banquet was over, but no one left, because everyone knew that the real drama meat was about to begin, and everyone knew that this birthday was just a superficial reason. What really matters is to break into the mysterious place and seize the opportunity to become the master! This is of great interest to even the heavenly lords, because there are some opportunities for the things flowing out of the mysterious land to help the heavenly lords step into the half step of domination. This is not a myth or legend, because the commandment heavenly king himself became a Taoist in this way. In those days, the commandment heavenly king was only a heavenly deity. Although he was invincible among the heavenly deities, he was nothing among the half step masters. But in the end, after he got something in the mysterious place, his cultivation soared all the way. He not only stepped into the half step master, but also became the top existence in the half step master. No one knows what he got from it except himself, but everyone can be sure that he must have got something from it. This time, the commandment emperor is also the most active. After tasting the sweetness last time, this time he wants to break into the mysterious place and seize the opportunity to become the master. All the people present came from other ancient eras, but there were no people in the real eternal holy land. Everyone knew that it was impossible for the people of the whole eternal holy land to oppose the commandment God. There is only one possibility. The commandment emperor has integrated the major forces of the whole eternal holy land and won their full support. Now, what needs to be integrated is the power of each ancient era. After all, no one can give up the opportunity to make themselves further. At this point, many people have given up a lot of things, leaving only the highest road to be abandoned. "Gentlemen, I think you should know that the mysterious place reappeared after an era. Now there are rumors that I got something from the mysterious place after I got it in many ancient eras, and now I can tell you that this is not just a rumor, but a fact!" The commandment emperor spoke slowly. Everyone was in an uproar. Even though they had already recognized it in their hearts, it was the first time they had been confirmed by the commandment emperor. "That''s the thing of the last era. Many people know that although I became the master of this era, in fact, I''m not from this era, but from the last era!" The commandment emperor continued, "That time, I got something by accident, and now, that existence has to be revealed. This is the time when its barrier is the weakest. Many people should want to go in and break through. Now, I want to invite many Taoist friends from all over the world to enter that mysterious existence and seize our opportunities. I don''t know. Are you interested?" Everyone was silent. Although their purpose was to come for this matter, it was hard to hide their excitement at this time. Unexpectedly, no one spoke at once. After a while, a Heavenly Master stood up and said, "just as the emperor ordered!" "Only at the command of the emperor!" "We all listen to you!" "This time, I also want to break into that mysterious place!" "Those who block my way, kill!" After the blessed one, all the people began to talk. In a word, they only agreed, and no one would disagree. "Well, in that case, gather our strength and work out a way to live, to the way of eternal life!" The commandment emperor stood up at once. Ye Xiwen looked at this scene. It was impossible for those heavenly masters or half step masters to be moved so simply. What really moved them was the opportunity to become a Taoist in that mysterious place. "You can return to your own era or stay in the eternal holy land. I will treat you as distinguished guests. Ten years later, we will enter that mysterious place!" The commandment is heavenly king''s way. Everything will begin in ten years. The eternal holy land also needs time to prepare before it can finally open the mysterious place. Ten years is just a flick of the finger for them. Everyone chose to stay, and then they were arranged by the commandment emperor into a blessed place. After ten years, they closed down and took a nap. Of course, ye Xiwen and Qin Zun were arranged in the best place, but ye Xiwen chose to be in the same cave with Qin Zun. He didn''t want to let go of these ten years. Because once he began to enter the mysterious place, it was likely to be a bloody battle in the end. He had not yet stepped into a half step to dominate, so he was more or less passive. Both Qin Zun and the discipline emperor had the ability to match him. This is not only the eternal holy land that has become enemies with him, but also Yan luotianjun who may appear at any time in the mysterious land. This is a road that may sublimate into Tao. Similarly, it may also be his grave. So even if he has absolute confidence in himself now, he has to be careful. Over the past ten years, he and Qin Zun sat down and talked about the road. It has to be said that Qin Zun is indeed the top figure in contemporary times, and his understanding of the road has reached an unimaginable level. They sat down and talked, confirmed each other, and both had a great harvest. On this day, a terrible wave directly swept across the sky, and the whole eternal Holy Land felt this terrible wave, as if there was something terrible to be born. (to be continued) Chapter 3831 For a time, everyone knew that the moment was coming, and the mysterious place was finally born again. The whole chaos felt this existence. The breath of incomparable terror swept the whole chaotic universe one wave after another. This breath suffocated people and made countless creatures tremble. In fact, the two holy places are the most profound feelings, because the two holy places revolve around this mysterious place. It can be said that they are the closest to each other, so they have also suffered the greatest impact. One breath of terror rose into the sky, and they were all waiting for the last moment. Ye Xiwen looked at it. It was a boundless and bottomless area. Even his eyesight could not see through it. He was rented by a mysterious force. Ye Xiwen soon noticed that in the boundless region, a huge portal appeared. This huge portal is inserted into that region, as if it can reach endless regions through this portal. "That is the gate of eternity!" Someone exclaimed. "I didn''t expect that I could see the gate of eternity in my lifetime!" Suddenly, countless light and rain came out from the eternal door, gorgeous and incomparable. In that area, there was a huge channel. Ye Xiwen and Qin Zun looked at each other, and their bodies disappeared into the blessed land of the cave. In an instant, they appeared on the periphery of the eternal holy land. At this time, many heavenly masters and many half step masters have also appeared on the periphery. And the person in charge is the commandment emperor. "What is this gate? The gate of eternity? Does that mysterious place already exist?" Ye Xiwen asked and said to Qin Zun nearby. He doesn''t know about these. It''s most appropriate to ask Qin Zun at this time. "The eternal gate did not exist at the beginning. Originally, there was no such entrance in that place, and the first person to enter it was the founder of the eternal holy land, that is, the legendary eternal saint!" Qin Zun said that when he said it, there was still some yearning in his expression, but more perseverance. "The eternal Holy Land didn''t exist originally. You know that. Later, the eternal Holy Lord came to this mysterious place and sat in front of the mysterious place to understand the Tao. The three eras did not move, even the change of heaven and earth did not affect the eternal Holy Lord. In these three eras, the eternal holy land was formed, and after the three eras, the eternal Holy Lord refined this An eternal door has broken into this mysterious place at one stroke. He is the first master to break into this mysterious place! " "After him, some masters have entered the eternal holy land one after another, and entered this mysterious place through the eternal gate. Until many eras later, the eternal Heavenly King appeared. The eternal heavenly king is also an unparalleled wizard. He has also entered the eternal holy land, but he did not enter the eternal holy land through the eternal gate. He once said that there is a lack of the eternal gate , not enough to rely on, and finally opened up the eternal holy land, and finally refined the eternal God bridge and entered the mysterious land! " When ye Xiwen heard the speech, he looked up. Sure enough, in the very distant depths of chaos, almost another place in this region, there was a huge divine bridge spread across the chaos, and he didn''t know how many miles there were. And that should be the eternal God bridge, and it is also the key for the eternal holy land to enter the mysterious place. Although many years and countless eras have passed, it seems that ye Xiwen can see the scene of powerful masters sitting in front of this mysterious place countless years ago. And the grand occasion when the two holy places were founded! Although the existence of the Wudao era and the two holy places can be said to be a natural hostile relationship, it does not hinder Ye Xiwen''s feeling about the strength of the eternal emperor and the eternal emperor. So far, ye Xiwen is not comparable to these two masters. At the same time, he also had a guess in his heart, where is this mysterious place, and how do one master after another choose to enter it? Is there anything in it that they do not know that is not humane? Ye Xiwen believes that none of the legendary existence is simple and will not have no purpose. He does something inexplicably and there must be something he doesn''t know now. "What about the God of creation? Does he choose to pass through the eternal gate or the eternal God bridge?" Ye Xiwen asked. Qin Zun paused and said, "he was none of them. He entered by virtue of his supreme magic power. Even at that time, it was not like what it is now. It was a mysterious existence that took the initiative to be born. I have read the records in ancient books. It was the God of fortune who forced the mysterious place to be born in advance by no means, and then entered!" Ye Xiwen couldn''t help taking a cold breath when he heard the speech. With his current cultivation, if the mysterious existence didn''t appear, he couldn''t even feel it, and the God of creation could force the mysterious place to be born in advance by means. What a terrible ability. Ye Xiwen can''t figure out what those masters think, but maybe he will understand when he reaches that point. Because the two sides stand at different heights, they will have different horizons! "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the eternal door left by the eternal king, the founder of our eternal holy land, but if we want to open the eternal door, it is not enough to rely on ourselves, but also with the help of your strength!" The commandment emperor opened his mouth and didn''t hide it. In fact, in the face of such opportunities, if they don''t have to rely on the power of others, I''m afraid they won''t choose to let others participate. The fewer people participate, the higher the probability they will get. "Among the whole mysterious land, only two places are the weakest. In addition to the eternal God bridge occupied by the eternal holy land, there is only the eternal door. There is only one way to open the eternal door. Use all your mana to open the eternal door and find a way out. Let us all do our best!" The commandment emperor opened his mouth and shouted like a dragon. His eyes were as deep as the Star River and the sea, emitting two rays of light. The first shot was himself. He directly turned into the heaven and earth of Dharma, just like the star river of the universe. With a blow, he directly burst into the door of eternity. "Boom!" The whole gate of eternity is shaking slightly, but this shaking only persists for a moment and disappears. The gate of eternity is like forever and will not be shaken at all. The commandment Emperor didn''t care at all, and then he shot again, which was another terrible attack. After that, many heavenly masters have shot one after another, all of them have turned into the heaven and earth of Dharma and attacked the door of eternity. Then there was another huge snake, thousands of miles long, like a milky way across the chaos. His huge body directly hit the eternal door and shook the eternal door slightly. "Ten thousand snake emperor, he hasn''t died yet. I thought he had fallen into the last era. It''s terrible!" "He should have felt the breath of the mysterious place before he came!" "Hiss, from the current situation, I don''t know how many antiques and monsters will appear!" "This time, I will become a Tao!" A huge roar, followed by a huge flame, came across the chaos, and hit directly into the gate of eternity on the spot. Another half step master. "Chaotic fire, is he still alive?" Many people were shocked to see that huge flame. This chaotic divine fire was not a half step master, but a flame born in chaos. He did not practice Taoism, but was born with fear and became stronger and stronger. Although he was not a half step master, it was equivalent to the combat effectiveness of a half step master. This kind of natural deity is naturally the coveted goal of countless people. Although the half-step master is not interested in and dismissive of ordinary things, the chaotic divine fire is different. Since the birth of chaos Shenhuo, I don''t know how many half step masters have been arrested, and even earth shaking wars have broken out. After the chaos divine fire, more and more powerful people began to appear. They all wanted to take advantage of this era, the mysterious place was born, and break into it at one fell swoop, so that they could be reborn, become masters and surpass countless sentient beings. Not all half step masters manifest their body attack, but many hide their body shape. They just shoot from the depths of chaos and drop the attack across hundreds of millions of miles. However, this degree of distance is nothing to them. Ye Xiwen readily calculated that there were more than 30 and a half masters who shot one after another. The number of experts in the world is unimaginable. This doesn''t count the experts gathered over the eternal God bridge. So many experts are born together, the goal is only for the eternity! At this time, Qin Zun also shot, directly turned into a ten million Zhang body shape, and a huge green lotus blossomed under his feet. This green lotus bloomed in chaos and bloomed. Various magical powers and roads flowed out of it, turning into a sky of light. Then it gathered into a terrible sword, and the sword awned across the chaos, Tear the whole chaos apart. The sword tore everything, annihilated everything at the same time, and directly blasted into the door of eternity. Ye Xiwen paused a little, and he also shot. He turned into a world of ten million feet of Dharma. Then when his palm turned over, it was a heaven and earth palm of creation that fell and directly burst into the door of eternity. "Boom!" The gate of eternity trembled slightly. (to be continued) Chapter 3832 These half step masters, the peak God, who is not the most terrible figure, dominate the supreme existence of each era, and now, they are all trying their best to Shi Wei, just to open the door of eternity. It is conceivable what an appalling scene this is! At the same time, it will undoubtedly reflect the gap between half step masters and masters. The master can break into the mysterious place with the power of one person, but with the help of the eternal door, these people have to gather the power of all people before they can do it. And while the mysterious place is at its weakest. The gap is clear at a glance! What people have to do now is to break through this gap! Not every era will have a master born, and not every time this mysterious place is born, someone will be promoted to master. The probability itself is small, but it is better than no chance! As we all know, only the masters in the century and Yuan have the greatest chance to break through the master, and those half step masters in the ancient era have the only way to break through the master. Moreover, in this era, there have been gadai wizards such as the God of creation to seize the creation of heaven and earth. This is not an adjective to describe his heaven longitudinal wizards, but a fact. He alone took all the good fortune of heaven and earth and blocked the way of others. Only one such person is allowed to appear in an era, so even if Qin Zun can cultivate to the peak of half-step dominance, he still has to fight for this opportunity compared with the incomparable strong man such as the commandment emperor. The road of the avenue has never been wider and wider, but narrower and narrower. When they come to this step, they have been regarded as the apex of hundreds of millions of creatures. However, because of this, their road is too difficult. The half step master wasted more than ten centuries and finally died of old age everywhere. Everyone looked very frightened and wanted to break this fate. Although the masters also have fallen deeds, it is obviously much better than their half step masters. Ye Xiwen is the same. If others want that opportunity, he also wants that opportunity, so this time, he will never give up! The bombardment of a series of top experts lasted for ten days and ten nights. Finally, a hole appeared in the eternal gate. The appearance of this hole also brightened the eyes of many experts. "Everyone, it''s the last moment. It''s not enough to open such a small hole. Please do your best!" The voice of the commandment king came, and everyone was even more crazy. Everyone was doing their best. The hole became bigger and bigger, and finally opened. Then at that moment, there were countless Taoist law God chains in the eternal holy land, which flew out directly, poured out to the place of the hole, and then fixed the hole. Every minute, infinite energy flows into the hole through these law God chains. Only in this way can the hole be maintained and not collapse on the spot. Ye Xiwen and Qin Zun looked at each other and understood the concerns in each other''s eyes. This hole in and out of the mysterious place is maintained by the eternal holy land, which means that life and death are in the hands of the eternal holy land. Once the eternal holy land is unwilling to maintain this hole, they will all be trapped in that unknown and mysterious place. The danger is self-evident. For the top strong among them, no one is willing to place his own safety in the hands of others. But now there is no way, not from the eternal door, do you want to take the eternal God bridge? That''s more dangerous! They have no other choice, and ye Xiwen can see that to maintain this gap, every second is a huge amount of resources burning, which is not supported by ordinary forces at all. A super big school, a super big family, will lose their wealth soon. There are only three forces that can support such consumption in the world. One is the eternal holy land, the other is the eternal holy land, and the other is the God of creation after integration. However, even if the God of fortune launches such an attack in a hurry without prior preparation, it will hurt its vitality. Now this mysterious place will not appear for a long time. It is useless to go back and integrate the power of the God of creation. Even if he can integrate the power of the God of creation, where can he find so many experts. The current era is the enemy of almost all ancient eras, so they have no choice! Since there is no choice, there is no need to think more! Among these people, the commandment emperor took the lead, directly stepped out of a rainbow bridge and rushed into the cave. Other people immediately responded. Whether it was the half step master or the Heavenly Master, they all flew away one after another. Ye Xiwen and Qin Zun moved almost at the same time and plundered into the big hole at the same time. Ye Xiwen had just plundered into the big hole. He immediately felt that he had entered the boundless world. At this time, there was no one around him. He just thought a little and understood that when he came in, he was directly dispersed, and the space at the entrance was directly divided into many roads, so they were directly separated and tired regardless of their order. He looked, and sure enough, the space and time here were chaotic and terrible. Maybe before one step, the time flow rate was normal. After one step, the time flow rate was 100 times normal. If he took another step, it would become 1% normal. The space is even more messy. The space of each step is different. The space in many places is distorted, and there are more places. The space is cut. It is very common for people to step out step by step and separate their heads after entering. This kind of environment is extremely terrible and urgent. Even if the Supreme God is here, he should be careful. If he is not careful, he will die miserably in it. Only a half step master can move forward smoothly. But be careful of these changes in space and time! In particular, many places are not only chaotic in space and time, but also have problems. Some places even contain violent thunderstorms. Some places are Tiangang winds that can blow people out. In a word, it''s very violent here. It''s hard for even God to survive here! "How can the environment here be so bad? It''s like a legendary pioneer!" Ye Xiwen frowned. After every era change, when the new way of heaven was born, it was so terrible. There were fatal crises everywhere. New rules were born. The new way of heaven was violent and boundless. It was not suitable for living creatures to survive. At that time, even the top experts in the ancient era did not dare to enter the new era, which was tantamount to seeking their own death. The environment here is almost like a pioneering place, because no way of heaven always takes everything. The way of heaven is like a housekeeper, who manages all kinds of laws and affairs in order. "Is this mysterious place actually an era that has not yet been born?" Ye Xiwen said with a slight frown. However, it is impossible to think about it. This mysterious place has existed for countless years, and not only one or two masters have come here. How can it be an era that has not yet been born. That doesn''t make sense! It is reasonable to say that after so many years, or even so many eras, it should have been bred long ago. There are so many things that even ye Xiwen can''t distinguish clearly. But when he entered here, ye Xiwen could feel that there had never been much response in his body, but he just kept swallowing the energy he sent into it, and then continuously analyzed for him that the mysterious space of various roads was flashing a dazzling light, illuminating his inner world. He felt as if the mysterious space echoed with something! Ye Xiwen had an idea and immediately followed the direction echoed by the mysterious space and followed his feeling. Soon, as ye Xiwen went deeper and deeper into this mysterious place, he understood why both the Heavenly Master and the semi master took this place as a place to find their own breakthrough. Because not long after he went out, he met a group of Zixiao God thunder. Zixiao God thunder is the ancestor of ten thousand thunder. According to legend, it will only appear before the world is opened, which is very precious. Even ye Xiwen has only heard of this kind of Zixiao God thunder, but he has never seen it. If the Tianzun who specializes in thunder Dharma gets this group of Zixiao divine thunder, it will only take 10000 years to step from the first boundary of Tianzun to the peak of Tianzun. Ye Xiwen immediately reached out his hand to catch the purple sky thunder and refined it on the spot. It is possible for ordinary heavenly masters to refine part of it for tens of thousands of years, but now ye Xiwen''s cultivation is unfathomable and half dominant compared with the peak. He only refined it for one day and one night, and he has completely refined this group of Zixiao God thunder. Suddenly, the law of thunder in his body was greatly improved and became one of the strongest roads among his three thousand martial arts. This is a god of heaven and earth that can''t be bought with money. After refining Zixiao shenlei, ye Xiwen continued to walk inside. Soon, he stopped again. This time, the reason why he stopped was because he met a huge ancient character, which was a huge seal character. The seal word is tens of millions of feet. This word is formed by the complete seal word rule. Just this word is like a description of all the sealing rules between heaven and earth. No matter what era, the sealing rules seem to be found and reflected here. Ye Xiwen himself is also very good at the way of sealing, so he also has a deep understanding of the way of sealing, and is even more shocked by the power of this seal. Ye Xiwen immediately grabbed the seal into his hand. (to be continued) Chapter 3833 When Chu Yunfan grabbed the past with a big hand, the seal suddenly burst into amazing light. If he wanted to stop Chu Yunfan''s capture, he immediately sealed everything around him, whether space or time, everything was sealed. Ye Xiwen could not move forward at all. If it is an ordinary Heavenly Master or even an ordinary half step master, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make a difference, but ye Xiwen is different. How strong he exists. Even if the ordinary half step master is in front of him, there is only the possibility of being hanged. Almost in an instant, he broke free of the seal, and then grabbed the seal in his hand. Ye Xiwen began to refine. After three days, he finally refined the seal word into a seal word and integrated it into his body. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. The power of the seal was great, even comparable to the Geng Jinzu Qi he had received before. He now uses it to directly seal an ordinary half step master. There is no problem. If he had the strength to sling the ordinary half step master before, but now with this seal, he even killed the ordinary half step master in an instant. If the other party couldn''t react at all, he would die. This harvest is too big. It''s even bigger than Zixiao shenlei''s harvest before. "Not long after I came in, I have already harvested two rare treasures of heaven and earth. This place is really extraordinary!" Ye Xiwen thought to himself, no wonder so many people want to fight in. This mysterious place is really extraordinary. Ye Xiwen continued to walk, constantly encountering all kinds of space faults and the terrible scene of time flowing into a river, but they didn''t stop him, just slowed down his progress. In such a place, even ye Xiwen dare not mess around. If one is careless, walks too fast and enters some extremely dangerous place, the gain is not worth the loss. This is a place where even masters at the master level have to compete to get in. If they have nothing outstanding, he won''t believe it. So he must be careful. This kind of place, even if he is careless, may be planted. However, ye Xiwen''s luck seems to be just that. In the next full month, he has never encountered a harvest like Zixiao shenlei or the huge seal word before. However, he was not in a hurry, and he had already prepared. If he could meet it casually, those half-step masters and heavenly Lords would not have to compete. It would be beautiful for everyone to have a share. Just the two things we have now, we can at least have two peak deities early! In particular, Zixiao shenlei can create a top strong person, and the seal word is even better. He still follows the feeling from the mysterious space and goes all the way to the depths of the mysterious place. He has a feeling that the harvest this time is probably here. This is related to whether he can step into the realm of half step dominance, and whether his combat power can break through the realm of dominance. Walking step by step, my heart is also analyzing what the mysterious space is and what is the connection with the mysterious place! While walking, ye Xiwen thought that all kinds of terrible Jedi did not pose any threat to him. On the way, he met a group of heavenly Lords. These heavenly lords were trapped in a long river of time, unable to move an inch, and constantly withstood the rapid passage of time. In this way, even if the eternal God accelerates the flow rate hundreds of times or thousands of times, he will soon die of old age. It''s terrible! However, ye Xiwen had no plan to save them, but passed by quietly. They didn''t know that ye Xiwen had passed by them. With the passage of time, Chu Yunfan picked up a piece of time crystal here. This piece of time crystal is very terrible, because at the moment of contacting this piece of time crystal, Chu Yunfan directly felt that his life had been lost for millions of years. This is just a moment! Originally, when he was practicing, he had no feeling of the passage of time for a long time. Although there are life limits for either the Heavenly Master or the half step master, it is based on the era. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to perceive the passage of time. The general means of time attack can affect the surrounding of the Tianzun and the half step master, but it can not affect these extremely powerful people themselves, because they have completely jumped out of the long river of time. Since they are not in this long river, time certainly has no impact on them. But that''s not absolute! This moment consumed millions of years of life. It is conceivable that this piece of time crystal is terrible! Finally, ye Xiwen used the world tree to suppress this piece of time crystal and completely refine this piece of time crystal, but even so, it was directly scrapped for hundreds of millions of years. For ye Xiwen now, although his life span of hundreds of millions of years is painful, it is still within the tolerable range. If this piece of time crystal is used well, it will become an ace. Ye Xiwen walked all the way. The more he went to the mysterious place, the more he could feel the chaos of the law. All kinds of terrible and extreme environments emerged one after another. In the end, even ye Xiwen had to wear the treasure clothes of fortune to avoid accidents. At this point, we will no longer meet the Heavenly Master. The Heavenly Master can''t go here at all. Not everyone has the luck to discipline the heavenly king. Finally, on this day, he saw a large area of light and rain scattered in the air, crystal clear, filling the space of the whole mysterious place. At the end of the whole light rain, that is, the source of light rain, is a huge stone tablet. There is only one word on the stone tablet, that is, a huge word of Tao. This huge word of Tao was printed and engraved on the stone tablet by unknown means. There was nothing else. At this time, in front of the stone tablet, the masters of each half step have been densely seated. These half-step masters have different looks and even shapes, but the only thing in common is that they all exude shocking strength, turn their place into a field, and directly isolate others to avoid being attacked by others. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that they are all understanding the Tao, and the word Tao has such a great charm. These half-step masters come from different eras and different forces. It reminded him of something and hurried over. ¡ª¡ª The state is not very good these two days. Although the cold is better, the body is still very weak, so the update is a little late! In addition, I will advertise the new book "cultivation frenzy". It has 200000 words and is fat. Please help me impact 40000 collections, please! (to be continued) Chapter 3834 In front of the Taoist tablet, many half step masters gathered here to understand the last word of the Tao, what the Tao is, mysterious and mysterious, no one knows! Everyone can understand his own part from the Tao. This is the truth that the so-called three thousand roads can lead to the highest. The arrival of Ye Xiwen immediately attracted the attention of many people, but obviously, at this time, everyone was trying their best to understand the Avenue on this stele. Ye Xiwen even saw the Half Moon Fairy king in it. After more than 100000 years of recovery, he has recovered to the peak. At this time, when I saw myself, I was furious and opened my eyes, but I didn''t make a move. It''s not appropriate to make a move here. Ye Xiwen didn''t take him to heart at this time. When he faced the Half Moon Fairy King more than 100000 years ago, he was like a great enemy and did his best. He almost died to stop the Half Moon Fairy king. Now, however, it is no more difficult for him to kill the half moon Immortal King than to kill the God swallowing king. For more than 100000 years, half moon Xianjun just recovered to the peak, and he has already surpassed that line! He looked at it. It was obvious that the whole road monument was divided into three groups. One was the eternal holy land, the first was the commandment heavenly king, and the other was the eternal holy land. There was also a strong breath, and there was the terror of the power of destroying the world between breathing, which was no less than the commandment heavenly king. However, ye Xiwen no longer knew nothing at this time. He also got a lot of information from discussing Tao with Qin Zun in the past ten years. This should be the leader of the ancient holy land today. He is called the God of heavenly punishment. The power of thunder surging on him has been unimaginable. The power of thunder itself is the power of heavenly punishment in countless eras. Now, the God King of heavenly punishment has refined the power of heavenly punishment for his own use, reaching an unimaginable level. He paid special attention to the heavenly punishment God King. If the eternal Holy Land represented by the discipline God King is the hidden enemy of the Wudao era, then the eternal holy land led by the heavenly punishment God King is the enemy on the surface. Ye Xiwen wants to protect the Wudao era, while the eternal holy land wants to destroy the Wudao era. Both sides are for survival. This contradiction cannot be reconciled. Ye Xiwen just took a little more look. The God punished the king almost immediately and turned to Ye Xiwen. That pair of eyes is how ruthless, as if heaven is watching an mole ant. But after only one look, he looked at word tablet again. In addition to these two holy places, they are the half step masters of many ancient eras, and Qin Zun is also among them. After taking a look, ye Xiwen sat down and analyzed the word with all his strength. The mysterious space in his body shook violently, as if it had caused some resonance. Blooming with endless colorful light. In the next moment, ye Xiwen clearly felt that countless information poured into his mind, and a lot of information about the avenue poured into his mind. It is not the avenue of Wudao era, but the chaotic Avenue, just like the general outline of all roads, and the avenue of Wudao era is a branch of this chaotic Avenue. Even many epochs are the branches of chaos Avenue, which have evolved brilliant epoch civilization. Ye Xiwen even had a feeling that the mysterious space, which had long been rooted in his body, would leave the body and integrate with the monument. Ye Xiwen quickly transferred his skills to suppress the changes in the mysterious space in his body. His feeling is getting stronger and stronger. He has understood that his opportunity to become a Tao is in front of him. As long as he can get this word tablet, his breakthrough is almost in front of him. But obviously, at this time, everyone is relying on this word tablet to understand the avenue. If he wants to take this word tablet, he will become the enemy of everyone. One or two enemies, he doesn''t care. Even if he is a big man such as the Lord of commandment or the Lord of punishment, he has no fear. However, when his opponent is everyone, it is another concept. There will be great terror and great harvest ahead. You may die. If you don''t die, you will achieve the road! Ye Xiwen hesitated for a long time. It''s not easy for anyone to come to this step, but he knows that his Tao and his opportunity are here. Once he becomes a Tao, he will survive forever and be fearless. Once he fails, the consequences will be unimaginable, which is just a dead word. It''s easy to say, but few people can really do it! "If you fight hard, you''d better die!" Ye Xiwen finally made a decision. He hesitated and was confused, but once he made a decision, he was very firm. He stepped out almost instantaneously, turned into a streamer and flew towards the word tablet. The other half step masters saw his actions almost in an instant, but they just sneered with disdain. They just felt that ye Xiwen was overestimating his strength. In fact, he is not the first one to do so. He is not the only smart man, but they all failed in the end. They were all beaten out before they got close. Some people speculate that this is not just a stone tablet, but even a Taoist instrument. They just don''t know who set it up when. So although they saw it, they didn''t stop it. In their view, ye Xiwen must have failed. However, the fact was beyond their expectation. At the moment when ye Xiwen approached, the stone tablet of Tao characters burst into incomparable colorful light. But instead of blasting Ye Xiwen away, he wrapped Ye Xiwen in. The mysterious space "Xiu" in Ye Xiwen suddenly flew out, and then flew into the word tablet. In an instant, the change came out suddenly, and countless light and rain flowed out, filling the whole space, as if to wash the whole world. Everyone was shocked, and the scene completely surprised them. Then he only saw that ye Xiwen stretched out a big hand and collected the word tablet into the inner world. In an instant, all the visions disappeared, and the half step masters were interrupted from the state of understanding. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and glared angrily. "You dare!" A half step master shouted loudly. Although he didn''t know how ye Xiwen did it, he dared to eat alone. It was a taboo for everyone. For everyone, it was unbearable. "Wu Zun, Taoist friend, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to look like this. Hand over the word tablet!" At this time, the commandment emperor said, his expression has been incomparably indifferent. He did not expect that ye Xiwen would finally accept the word tablet. "Talk nonsense with him. You dare to occupy the word tablet alone. I think you''re really arrogant. Just kill him!" The voice of God punishing the king was like thunder, which broke out the light of thunder all over the sky. Looking at it from a distance, it was extremely terrible. The other half step masters also glared at Ye Xiwen one after another, hoping to break him into pieces. Even Qin Zun did not expect Ye Xiwen to do so. He also wondered why Ye Xiwen would do so. He didn''t believe Ye Xiwen was blinded by lard. Robbing the word tablet in the aisle was against everyone. It was a suicide attempt. But he didn''t act rashly. He wanted to find out what ye Xiwen was for! "Wu Zun, hand over the word tablet. Everything is easy to say. Otherwise, when I destroy the Wudao era and kill all your Terrans, it will be too late for you to regret at that time!" The God of punishment said coldly, "at that time, your wife and daughter, relatives and friends, disciples and grandchildren, don''t want to go, they will all accept the God''s punishment!" Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the God King and said, "if I don''t hand it in, what can you do to me!" The idea of killing sprang up in his heart. "Then die!" God punished the king with a cold drink. "Well, well, well, I''d like to see if you have this ability. For you, it''s just a way for you to understand the Tao. For me, it''s the foundation for becoming the Tao. Whoever wants to prevent me from becoming the Tao is the enemy of life and death. I will kill it!" Ye Xiwen''s words were murderous. Suddenly, many half step masters withdrew. This is not a small person. On the contrary, this is a peerless murderer. There are almost no ten half step masters who died in his hands. More people died because of him. It''s nothing to be hostile to such a person, but it''s terrible if he becomes a great enemy of life and death. As ye Xiwen said, the word tablet of Tao is only a channel for them to understand the Tao, not the basis for them to become the Tao, but for ye Xiwen, it is related to his becoming the Tao. Who stands in front of him, but can''t you work hard? They have to work hard! It''s like killing parents to block people''s way. Blood feuds! Is it worth fighting Ye Xiwen to death for a tablet of Tao! And ye Xiwen''s words, they have never doubted. If they are not the foundation of the Tao, how can ye Xiwen jump out to collect the walkway tablet at the risk of offending the half-step masters of the whole world. The most important thing is that people still don''t understand. How can ye Xiwen collect the word tablet in the aisle? Is there anything else you don''t know? However, ye Xiwen''s words frightened some half step masters, but some people were not frightened. "You guys, you have heard that this is the foundation of his becoming a Taoist. He is the Supreme Master of the martial arts era. It is so difficult to deal with him now. If he becomes a Taoist, how can we survive? Who can withstand the blow of the master in these ancient eras?" At this time, Banyue Xianjun directly stood up and said. (to be continued) Chapter 3835 Many people in the ancient era immediately responded. Although the current Wudao era is terrible, they still don''t feel desperate. The replacement of heaven and earth and the reincarnation of the era are the huanghuang Avenue, and no one can stop it. But if ye Xiwen made a further breakthrough, it would be terrible! From before, ye Xiwen showed a strong aggressiveness and the character of revenge. In the era when he participated in the siege of the Wudao era, not a few were destroyed by him, let alone even such a powerful era as the ghost era. At that time, ye Xiwen was already willing to report and did not give in. If he was allowed to make a further breakthrough, he could hardly imagine what kind of terrorist scene it would be. Many people looked into Ye Xiwen''s eyes at this time, which was even more murderous. Although Ye Xiwen is strong now, they can still bear it, because ye Xiwen is only strong, but he is not above them, just like there are strengths and weaknesses among the heavenly Lords. However, if there is a half step master between the gods, everything will change. No matter how few the number of half step masters is, the gods can''t match. Now, although Ye Xiwen is only a heavenly deity, he is stronger than most half step masters. If he breaks through, how can they live? At that time, will ye Xiwen be allowed to pinch flat and rub round. Although they came in to find an opportunity to dominate, it was not that simple. They had not been found, but ye Xiwen found them first. Such a threat makes them have to seriously consider how terrible it will be after ye Xiwen becomes a Taoist! "Half Moon Fairy king, is it really all right for you to instigate others to come up like this? If you want to stop me, come first!" Ye Xiwen looked at the half moon Xianjun coldly and said that he knew that it was impossible to fight everyone at the same time. He had to make an example first. His eyes looking at the Half Moon Fairy King were full of killing intention. At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at Banyue Xianjun. Indeed, as ye Xiwen said, Banyue Xianjun was indeed suspected of instigating. The Half Moon Fairy king is also difficult to ride a tiger at this time. He has hated Ye Xiwen for a long time, but he has heard of Ye Xiwen''s fierce reputation and great military achievements in these more than 100000 years. The heart is not sure about taking Ye Xiwen. Of course, the best way is to incite everyone to take ye Xiwen. With so many masters present, it''s not difficult to win Ye Xiwen. He''s dead. I didn''t expect that ye Xiwen didn''t play cards according to common sense and didn''t confront everyone. He just picked him out, which is also in line with the ideas of others. No one wants to be shot, but everyone wants to be shot. If he doesn''t come forward, he will obviously take what ye Xiwen said and incite people to come forward. The situation will be even worse. If he hates all the strong, he will have a hard time in the future. With a horizontal heart, he came forward and said, "wuzun, if you don''t hand over the word tablet of Tao, you can''t leave here today. Although becoming Tao is important, is it more important for you to survive?" Ye Xiwen sneered, looked at the Half Moon Fairy king and said, "you deserve to preach to me?" "Let''s do it. I didn''t kill you more than 100000 years ago. I can kill you here today!" The half moon Immortal King was furious when he heard the speech. Ye Xiwen directly stabbed him in the pain point. More than 100000 years ago, he was almost killed on the spot by the Tiandao of the Wudao era. It was a disgrace for him all his life. Now he was turned out by Ye Xiwen. You can imagine the anger in his heart. "Since you want to die, I''ll take you on the road!" Half Moon Fairy King stepped out, and in an instant, boundless terror spread out. It was only a moment, filling the whole world. His whole body was shining, like the only master in the world. At this time, the other half step masters retreated one after another to avoid being affected by the battle. However, they did not scatter randomly, but presented a circle and surrounded Ye Xiwen. Obviously, this time, they were not ready to let Ye Xiwen go. But now half moon Xianjun is used as a gun envoy. Let half moon Xianjun test Ye Xiwen''s cards and strength. However, I still feel that the Half Moon Fairy king is really powerful. He has been famous for so many years. Such strength has surpassed most half step masters. Otherwise, we can''t dominate the situation that wolves killed tigers 100000 years ago. "You are no different from what you were more than 100000 years ago. I didn''t expect you to recover from such a heavy injury!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Yes, I lost that battle, but this time, I want to see who can save you. If you have the ability, you can summon the Tiandao of the Wudao era!" Half moon Xianjun sneered and said that he lost that time, but he was not satisfied at all. He was completely cheated. In the end, he was defeated not by Ye Xiwen, but by the Tiandao of the Wudao era. If there was no sudden emergence of the heavenly way in the Wudao era, he was sure that ye Xiwen would be killed in the end. "Yes, you are still like more than 100000 years ago, but I am not what I was more than 100000 years ago!" Ye Xiwen sighed, his whole body was shining, and countless light and rain were released from his body. At this time, he was like a golden God of war. In an instant, he came to the whole heaven and earth. "It''s only more than 100000 years. What can you do? It''s just that there are no heroes at that time that makes you famous!" The Half Moon Fairy King roared. He held a dazzling full moon in his left hand, emitting infinite moonlight, as if he had borrowed the power of the whole heaven and earth, and then suddenly shot it down at Ye Xiwen. People can see that this round of full moon falls, where it passes, chaos collapses, space turns into powder, and time disappears directly into nothingness. Such an attack is really terrible. The half moon Xianjun obviously didn''t keep his hand any more. He was sure, but he also knew that the other party was not easy to deal with. Ye Xiwen was expressionless. Facing this situation, he just stepped out in one step. Suddenly, the whole space was rumbling and shaking, as if it was about to collapse. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Xiwen''s step was. Ye Xiwen just pointed out with a simple finger, which instantly fell into the full moon rolled down. "Boom!" The real full moon, which seemed to have taken shape, was suddenly broken on the spot and directly turned into nothingness. Half moon Xianjun''s all-out strike couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s finger. Everyone was stunned, as if they saw the most incredible thing. "How is this possible!" Half moon immortal Jun stared wide and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t underestimate the enemy or leave his hand. Even if the ordinary half step master was hit, he would be hit hard and die. And ye Xiwen only this finger, and his attack was broken. Then, ye Xiwen''s counterattack came. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen clapped the palm directly, and the whole heaven and earth were included in his palm, and then turned into a terrible attack. Half Moon Fairy king only felt that every inch of this palm fell, the power increased a lot. When this inch fell, the power increased a lot out of thin air. "How could it be so strong..." Half moon Xianjun instantly felt the horror of this palm. If this palm was directly hit, the consequences would be unimaginable. He rushed out a series of attacks, like a torrent, directly drowning Ye Xiwen''s palm. At this time, it was too late to even escape. While the palm fell, it formed the universe in the palm and directly cut off all possible escape directions. But these terrible offensives are of no use at all at this time. They are all suppressed into nothingness. In front of this palm, everything is useless, which is the most terrible. All this is long, in fact, it is only a short moment. The heaven and earth palm of creation has fallen on the Half Moon Fairy king. "Bang!" With a loud noise, it was like hitting the gold and iron. The Half Moon Fairy King screamed, and the whole body burst, and the blood turned into a rain of blood. "One move hit hard!" Many people stared. They may have estimated Ye Xiwen''s strength, but no matter how they estimated, they never thought Ye Xiwen would be so terrible at this time. They estimated Ye Xiwen''s strength, which was based on Ye Xiwen''s strength during his expedition to chaos 100000 years ago. At that time, ye Xiwen''s strength was really enough to sweep away the general half step master, but it was not so easy. One move could hit the half step master hard. What''s more, he is still the best of the half step masters like Banyue Xianjun! What has Ye Xiwen experienced in these 100000 years! Among these people, only Qin Zun''s face was calm. He had expected that the Half Moon Fairy king was just as strong as the swallow God King. The swallow God King was almost defeated by Ye Xiwen and had no power to fight back. Now where can the Half Moon Fairy king be better. Ye Xiwen is confident that he dares to be the enemy of the world. He is not completely impulsive. Ye Xiwen stepped out one step and tried to kill the Half Moon Fairy king. At this time, the God punishing God King on the side finally couldn''t stand it. Although his relationship with the Half Moon Fairy king was not particularly good. In the eternal holy land, they were still rivals, but he couldn''t watch ye Xiwen kill the Half Moon Fairy king. A nine Heavenly God thunder fell from the sky. It was tens of thousands of feet long and tens of thousands of feet thick. It directly submerged the world and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen and block Ye Xiwen''s attack. Unexpectedly, ye Xiwen opened his mouth directly and swallowed the nine Heavenly God thunder in one fell swoop, making the attack invisible, but the Wu Zun seal on his hand fell directly. "Ah!" The Half Moon Fairy King screamed, and the whole human yuan God was blown out of his wits in an instant. (to be continued) Chapter 3836 The whole space was silent, as if everyone was frightened by this scene. Perhaps they didn''t think that ye Xiwen dared to kill like this. In full view of the public, there is no chance for everyone to react! Before that, everyone thought they had overestimated Ye Xiwen, and even if half moon Xianjun was defeated, he was just defeated. Everyone was watching here and surrounded Ye Xiwen. Could he really kill people? However, the fact still made them completely stupid. A foolish Ye Xiwen dares to die like this, but foolish Ye Xiwen has such strength. "If anyone wants to be like him, go ahead!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. His voice was not loud, but it was like a heavy hammer. It blasted hard at everyone''s heart. After the destruction of the Half Moon Fairy king before, no one will underestimate the meaning of Ye Xiwen''s words, and no one will think that ye Xiwen can no longer kill them in full view of the public. So they all hesitated. No one was quite a bird, and no one wanted to make a gun for others! "I''ll kill you!" God punished the king without fear. His whole body was shining. Even the yuan God was crystal clear and full, and looked very frightening. A terrible breath swept out. He suffered a great loss in Ye Xiwen''s hand before. Now he wants to get it back! The whole space was stirred by his breath. The scene was scary and shocking. Even those powerful half step masters used their skills to resist, so as not to be affected later, but they were still unwilling to leave and let Ye Xiwen go like this. Anyway, someone had become a leading bird. What else did they worry about. "Come and kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability!" Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all, but said with a sneer. As soon as his voice fell, the God of heavenly punishment came to Ye Xiwen. The avenue of heavenly punishment he practiced could be called the most powerful meaning of the avenue. With a roar, his body suppressed the eight wastelands and six harmonies. In an instant, people felt a great sense of oppression and filled the whole heaven and earth. It was an endless sea of thunder, which broke the world and destroyed the heaven and earth. The endless thunder sea is the most terrible offensive. There are rumbling sounds everywhere. It is the light of the road that annihilates Ye Xiwen. "Only such a degree of light can''t kill me!" With Ye Xiwen''s cool voice, in an instant, endless Qi and blood soared out and rushed straight into the sky, as if it had turned into an endless ocean, competing with the thunder sea. Then ye Xiwen came out of the endless sea of thunder. He looked coldly at the God King! At this time, in Ye Xiwen''s body, ye Xiwen''s mysterious space and the Taoist tablet were completely integrated, regardless of each other, as if it had been like this from the beginning. With the integration of mysterious space and Taoist stele, more and more information swept into Ye Xiwen''s mind like a torrent. Immediately, ye Xiwen understood the origin of the mysterious space, which was actually the spirit of the word tablet. This word tablet is the general outline of all the roads in the world. No matter what era it belongs to, the roads derived from this word tablet are derived from the general outline of the roads, including the roads in the Wudao era. No wonder Ye Xiwen used the mysterious space to analyze the roads of any era before. It can be analyzed without any disadvantages. It turns out that all the roads in the world come from this word tablet. With each era change and the reincarnation of heaven, the word tablet of Tao will spit out a Avenue, integrate into the newly born era heaven, and become the mainstream avenue of this era heaven. The last time, when the Wudao era was born, many masters competed, and unexpectedly all the spirits of the Daozi tablet flew out. After the spirits of the Daozi tablet flew out, they turned into a mysterious space, which was later obtained by Ye Xiwen. Now ye Xiwen sent the spirit of the stone tablet back to its place. He drank it and pecked it. There was a definite number. At the same time, he also understood what this word tablet really meant. It can be said that if you master this word tablet, you will master the avenue, 3000 chaotic Avenue. The masters of those ancient eras came in one after another. In fact, they were looking for this Taoist tablet. People with Taoist tablets may become the creator who really dominates chaos. It''s just that those masters can''t find the word tablet, but they didn''t expect to appear in front of these half-step masters. It''s no accident. But when ye Xiwen entered this mysterious place, he was attracted by his weapon spirit, that is, that mysterious space. Then he appeared and was found by those half step masters. Ye Xiwen also understood many causes and consequences, but he also had a great sense of crisis. Because those masters enter the mysterious place one by one in order to find the word tablet, truly control the three thousand chaotic roads and become the only Creator in the whole chaos. Ye Xiwen, who owns this tablet, will undoubtedly become a thorn in their flesh. Even ye Xiwen did not dare to say whether those powerful masters were on their way. Although there were various spatial faults here and the long river of time isolated all the breath, he did not dare to guarantee that other masters would not know the existence of Taoist steles in other ways. At that time, I''m afraid he will not only be the public enemy of the half master, but also become the public enemy of the masters. He is not afraid to become a semi dominant public enemy, but if he becomes a dominant public enemy, he is likely to die. Therefore, there was not much time left for him. At this time, when he looked at the God King again, the killing intention of red fruit was not hidden! God punished the king. Seeing ye Xiwen''s eyes, he couldn''t help getting angry. Ye Xiwen dared to kill him. "I think you really want to die!" The endless power of thunder turned directly into a thunder spear and killed Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes, and his endless blood boiled. His breath has improved several grades compared with before. In his whole body, the rune pattern danced in the sky and became a peak practice. Around his whole body, it turned into a terrible storm in an instant. Ye Xiwen entered the state of human accord, and the whole person instantly became extremely terrible, like a violent monster. It''s just the beginning. The whole space is crumbling. "What?" God punished the king without any precaution. Ye Xiwen suddenly entered this state, and his strength suddenly became too scary. "There is not much time left. Seize the time to solve you!" Ye Xiwen''s voice became more terrible and colder. "It''s up to you!" God punished the king with a loud drink and his anger reached the extreme, but as soon as his voice fell, he saw Ye Xiwen. He didn''t know when he had come to him. The exuberant Qi and blood covered the sky and the earth, as if it could kill the whole chaotic universe. "Bang!" God punished the king, who had no time to respond, and was blown out by Ye Xiwen. Even if you don''t enter the state that people conform to one, ye Xiwen''s strength can be regarded as the most peak half step master, which is comparable to the heavenly punishment God King and the discipline God King. In that case, it takes a lot of trouble to defeat the heavenly punishment God King and the discipline God King. But now it''s different. He has entered the state of one person, and his strength has soared too much. God punished the king with a blow, and there were dense cracks all over his body. Before ye Xiwen, his pure strength was terrible and unimaginable. However, people have also noticed that there are cracks in Ye Xiwen''s body. He has just entered the state of one person and just punched. Ye Xiwen also suffered injuries, which can be said to be both defeated and injured. Everyone was frightened and retreated for a long time, but the encirclement of Ye Xiwen did not spread. Only to this extent, it was impossible for them to give up the word tablet. And their hearts are even more confused. They don''t understand why Ye Xiwen chose this method of obviously killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. It''s obvious that even if he defeated the God punishment king in this way, he can''t pass them. "Is he really crazy?" Everyone''s eyes were puzzled. They didn''t know ye Xiwen''s thoughts. They could only guess whether he was really crazy. When they shocked the four seats, ye Xiwen''s attack became more violent, not only boxing, palm, leg, knife, sword, thunder, wind, time, space.... Three thousand martial arts broke out. Without the outbreak of any martial arts, ye Xiwen''s breath became violent, but similarly, the crack in his body also deepened. And these martial arts were all in an instant, directly blasted out, and there was no hand left at all. They were blasted to the God King of heaven''s punishment. People can only see that emperor Cheng, the God of heaven''s punishment, was submerged by this violent terrorist attack, and even had no response at all. The commandment emperor was the most surprised, because he never thought that ye Xiwen''s cards would be so terrible and powerful after exceeding the limit. Qin Zun''s eyes were also uncertain. He always thought that ye Xiwen could punish God and monarch. This was already his card. It was terrible, but he didn''t expect that it was just the beginning. Ye Xiwen''s real card was that people meet one. And after entering the human accord one, ye Xiwen will be so terrible! ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book: the witch saint of the journey to the West (to be continued.) Chapter 3837 Of course, most importantly, no one thought Ye Xiwen would be so crazy! After all, according to the thinking of normal people, although the Taoist tablet is good, it is not going to lose his life. Once he and God punish both lose, it is certain that he has no chance to take the Taoist tablet away. Everyone here can''t let him take the word tablet away. Although they have not realized what kind of treasure this is, it is still a rare opportunity for them. But anyway, it is also true that ye Xiwen suddenly broke out at this time. Although Ye Xiwen is strong at this time, he will also cause terrible damage to himself after entering the state of human conforming to one and burning the supreme ancestral talisman crazily. Therefore, he knew that there was not much time left for him. If he did not kill the God King with lightning speed, and other masters came, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Three thousand martial arts!" Ye Xiwen''s three thousand martial arts, like a storm, constantly fell on the God of heavenly punishment. The God of heavenly punishment was blasted and killed again and again, and his body was cracked again and again. It can be said that it is miserable and can''t be worse. But there was no other way, because he couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen''s action at all. At this time, ye Xiwen was too violent and didn''t give him any chance to breathe. Ye Xiwen was also experienced in many battles. How could he be given such a chance. Even the cracks on Ye Xiwen''s body are getting deeper and deeper, more and more obvious, and he has never given up. He was immediately depressed. Could he have offended the madman somewhere? Otherwise, how could he be so willing to die himself and be buried with himself. At this time, it seemed to everyone that ye Xiwen was crazy and was looking for someone to die together. "Do you want to watch him kill me? Then you can get the word tablet?" The God of punishment finally got empty, and a roar shook the whole world. Other half step masters have also reflected it one after another, but ye Xiwen, who dares to take action under such violence, even the Half Moon Fairy king has been wiped out, and the heavenly punishment God King, who is far better than the Half Moon Fairy king, has also been beaten on the ground. If they change them, they are afraid that they will be dead. Suddenly, someone finally moved. This person was no one else, but the commandment emperor. An iron pen appeared in his hand. The iron pen wrote the commandments and planned the avenue of heaven and earth with the commandments. This is the avenue of the commandment emperor. He wrote the word "commandment" in the sky. In an instant, the rules of the whole heaven and earth seemed to be in order at once. Originally, all kinds of spaces in this heaven and earth were in a completely disordered state, but now they were controlled at once, and the power of the rules was also used by the commandment heavenly king, and then rushed to Ye Xiwen. At that moment, a sword Qi rose in the air, swept tens of millions of miles directly, and broke the commandment with one blow. The commandment emperor immediately frowned and said, "Qin Zun, what do you want to do?" "It''s already obvious!" Qin Zun said calmly. "Why, do you want to be enemies with all of us?" The commandment emperor drank and asked. He saw that ye Xiwen in the distance was about to beat the God King. The violent attack was frightening. "Are you all enemies? I''ve never tried. It looks a little interesting!" Qin Zundao, at that moment, he had made a choice. Compared with the same era, ye Xiwen from the same ethnic group is more credible. He wants the road, he will fight for it! Even if he is an enemy to the world, he doesn''t care, but he despises the idea that I can''t get you. "Come on, discipline God, fight a war. Unless you can defeat me, I can''t let you pass!" The commandment emperor frowned slightly and said, "Qin Zun, is it necessary? Even if he killed the God of punishment, do you think it is possible for him to take the word tablet away? Even if this is the basis for his becoming a Tao, it is obvious that God has not given him a chance to become a Tao!" "There are some things to do and not to do. You don''t have to say anything more. I''ll intervene in this matter!" Qin Zundao. The commandment emperor looked at Qin Zun, and his eyes were also full of killing intention. Both of them came from the era of martial arts, which was obviously untrustworthy. "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude. When you both die, the martial arts era will end!" The commandment emperor shouted loudly, and many half step masters of the ancient era were ready to move. They wanted to destroy the Wudo era for a long time, but ye Xiwen was too strong before, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. But now, as long as ye Xiwen and Qin Zun die here, their ideas will be realized. However, just when Qin Zun thought he was going to fall into a bitter battle, suddenly, the battle over Ye Xiwen had been divided. Ye Xiwen, who fell into a violent state, punched through heaven''s punishment, and the God King blew him up again. But this time, the heavenly punishment God King had no way to combine the flesh again, and his original gods were crushed by Ye Xiwen. There was almost no power to fight back. The God of punishment fell like this and beat him in disorder! "What... How long is it?" The commandment emperor also took a breath of air conditioning, as if he were a ghost. On the strength of God punishing the king, they are almost the same as him. They can be said that they are the gedai figures of the eternal holy land and the eternal holy land, and command the two holy places respectively. Even the other half masters of the two holy places should respect them. In other words, if you change him, I''m afraid the result will not be much better! This is the most terrible! "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s body suddenly burst into pieces. The next second, it gathered again. His face turned pale. He used the supreme ancestral talisman so wildly to enter the state of human accord and defeat the God King. This is the price to pay. It''s absolutely impossible not to pay any price! Seeing this, Qin Zun could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Ye Xiwen killed the God of punishment, and his pressure was much less, but he also wondered why Ye Xiwen was so crazy. Suddenly, at this time, the whole world began to appear layer by layer. The terrible robbery cloud was completely formed almost in an instant. The dark robbery cloud almost covered everything you could see in your eyes. "How could he survive the robbery here?" The commandment emperor exclaimed. He had seen that the man in the middle of the robbery was not ye Xiwen. Obviously, it should be ye Xiwen who was crossing the robbery at this time. At this time, ye xiwendu''s robbery is also very obvious. It is a heaven robbery dominated by half a step! But what shocked and surprised them was that the disaster of the half step master could only be triggered in their own era, and only with the recognition of this era could they cross the disaster that made countless heavenly lords lose their halberds. I''ve never heard of anyone who can cause natural disaster in chaos, let alone in this mysterious place. It should isolate the way of heaven in all ancient eras. It''s impossible to cause a natural disaster. How did he do it? Everyone''s first reaction was this, and then they felt that he was crazy! When crossing the robbery, everyone is looking for a remote place to attract as little attention from the strong enemy as possible, and it is in full view that he triggered the natural robbery. Even everyone knows that in this mysterious place, there is even the existence of the master level, and more than one master level expert has entered here. Although he doesn''t know where it is now, it is obvious that if he crosses the robbery here, it is likely to disturb the existence of the master level. At that time, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen can''t please, especially Yan luotianjun, who was killed by him. I''m afraid he can''t wait to break him into pieces. It''s suicide to cross the robbery here. During this time, everything Ye Xiwen did made them feel so incredible. If they didn''t know that ye Xiwen couldn''t have been possessed by demons. I''m afraid they would have been so suspicious. With their cultivation, what kind of demons can shake their minds, let alone control their thinking. However, although they couldn''t figure it out, they withdrew for the first time! They directly withdrew from the coverage of the natural disaster. Even they feel terrible about this natural disaster. If they stay inside and are targeted by the natural disaster together, they are afraid that they will be seriously killed and injured. "The sky robbery of the half step master can be so powerful. Now he is so terrible. If he succeeds in the robbery, won''t he really become a master at the master level?" "If we really let him succeed, I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to destroy the Wudao era, unless we wait until the Wudao era to enter the five decline of heaven and man and destroy ourselves!" "If we go through the robbery here, it will attract the master. Let''s stay away. In case we really meet the master, we can escape in disorder. In case one of the masters is unhappy, I''m afraid we''ll kill them together!" Many half step masters have retreated at this time. Just one ye Xiwen is not enough to move them. However, with the words of the master, it is enough to make them die without a place to bury. The half step master is too fragile in front of the master, which has been deeply proved by the Tiandao in the previous Wudao era. The quantity is of no use at all. "What the hell does he want to do?" Qin Zun muttered that he didn''t believe Ye Xiwen was crazy. Ye Xiwen must have his reason. So what is the reason! (to be continued) Chapter 3838 The catastrophe of the half step master has just begun. Ye Xiwen has no one in his hundreds of millions of miles. They all quit for fear of being affected. Ye Xiwen did not mean to pursue while winning, because he also knew how bad the situation he was facing now. He took the word tablet in front of everyone, and those half step masters would not allow him to take it away. And now he is in a strong fight to kill the God of punishment, the state of decline is not one or two layers, and it is impossible to leave with the word tablet. The strength of one person is too weak. Even if Qin Zun is willing to stand on his side, there is little chance of winning, so there are not many roads left for him, even if it can be said that there are not many. He can only lead out the natural disaster and force them back with the help of the natural disaster. The rest is to cross the disaster. After crossing the disaster, there is no need to worry about everything. When he has stepped into the half step of domination, these people will have nothing to fear and can no longer pose a threat to him, but if he fails, everything will stop. He is gambling. In other people''s view, there is no need for gambling, but in his view, it is inevitable. He is not worried about these half-step masters, but more worried about the masters that may appear later. Therefore, he must lead to natural disaster. With the help of the force of natural disaster, he not only isolated the half step master, but also isolated the possibility of the master''s random intervention. However, his ability to trigger the natural disaster naturally depends on the word tablet in his body. Otherwise, in the distant chaos, he can''t trigger the natural disaster dominated by this half step. On the sky robbery, the endless thunder light was flashing, and in a moment it turned into an endless thunderstorm. These thunderstorms, each of which is a famine God''s thunder, can easily pierce a world and rob a terrible thunder. This scene is like annihilation of the world. Layer after layer, 9981, each layer is more terrible than before. In the face of this catastrophe, many half step masters only feel that their looks have changed, and they only feel that everything has become good, terrible and frightening. Their half step masters can''t even do one tenth of Ye Xiwen''s natural disaster. "Such a terrible disaster, once he is promoted, it is unimaginable!" "His potential is so great that Tianzun can hang and beat the master half a step. However, this also limits his further progress. He must pay a price. He will definitely die in this war!" Such a terrible disaster, too many half step masters were frightened. Every famine God thunder falling on Ye Xiwen will set off a shocking explosion, but this is just the beginning. With the explosion of famine God thunder, endless dark light will be born and sweep away the world. All kinds of fire mines, water mines, wood mines, gold mines, earth mines, yin-yang mines, etc. are painted and fall down all at once. The power of time is raging and the power of space is sweeping. On Ye Xiwen''s body, the treasure clothes of creation emerged and guarded him into it. However, even so, in the eyes of everyone, he is still like a leaf boat facing the storm, as if he could be swallowed up by this violent thunderstorm ocean anytime and anywhere. But then, they found that ye Xiwen''s way of crossing the robbery was also very violent. He grabbed the thunderstorm all over the sky, then refined into his body, and then constantly caught the thunderstorm and refined into his body. Everyone felt silly. I didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to go through the robbery like this. In the endless thunderstorms, ye Xiwen seems to be swimming in the sea. He is not afraid at all. Not only is there nothing, but on the contrary, the flesh damaged by the previous user''s consistent state also slowly recovers at this time. Of course, this is all because ye Xiwen has the relationship between Zixiao divine thunder. Zixiao divine thunder is the first thunder in the world and the ancestor of ten thousand thunder. Countless thunder forces are evolved from Zixiao divine thunder. The power of these thunderstorms was captured by Ye Xiwen, and then refined into his Zixiao divine thunder. The origin of Zixiao divine thunder in his body is gradually growing and becoming more terrible. However, ye Xiwen was not proud, because he knew that this was just the beginning. The thunderstorm in the sky never slowed down. Gradually, a more terrible scene appeared, and all kinds of rules became apparent, then turned into a thunder robbery and fell directly. Take the power of thunder as the core of all the rules and rules in the world, control all the rules in the world, turn into a terrible disaster, and all fall down. Every rule is like a piece of practice, which is rolled down on the spot. These are not simple thunder methods, but all kinds of roads are contained in them. Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. Instead of retreating, he entered this competition directly, smashed one regular competition with one punch, and then rushed to another competition. This ferocious way of crossing the robbery also makes many half step masters look silly. Most people are passively waiting for the fall of the robbery and try to support the past. However, it is obvious that ye Xiwen has no idea of passively waiting, but wants to take the initiative to cross the robbery. As more and more pitting exercises were blasted by Ye Xiwen and then absorbed into his body, the Taoist tablet was constantly absorbing these, and then spit out the information of Taoist laws and feed back directly to Ye Xiwen. Like refining, it removes all impurities and presents the ultimate essence to Ye Xiwen. So people can clearly see that ye Xiwen''s breath is still improving. He is getting stronger, and his understanding of the avenue is even better. At the same time, in his body, one dragon vein is burned and turned into food, which is swallowed by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen''s understanding of the avenue is madly improving, and his mana is constantly transforming. The two parts are carried out at the same time, which can lead to his strength becoming stronger and stronger. Before coming out this time, he almost emptied one-third of the savings of the God of creation over the years. It can be said that he had countless unimaginable wealth, which was enough to support his breakthrough. If he can support the past, the benefits of the God of creation will only be more and more, but if he can''t support the past, the future of the God of creation will be worrying and naturally useless. "Will he really succeed when he is so strong?" The commandment King stared wide, and according to Ye Xiwen''s degree, wouldn''t he be compared with the master. This is the most terrible. Once Ye Xiwen succeeds, who can stop him. But he did not dare to get close to Tianjie. At this time, he had understood Ye Xiwen''s intention and isolated the safest area with Tianjie. No one dared to cross Tianjie to kill him. But he also had to admit that ye Xiwen''s approach was right. It seemed crazy and dangerous, but it succeeded in scaring everyone. No one could bear this terrible natural disaster. Generally, the half-step master would be severely damaged and die in it shortly after he entered. This is the fundamental reason why people think ye Xiwen is powerful and terrible. His strength is really enough to make people afraid. At this time, Tianjie changed again, and directly changed all kinds of magic weapons. They are all terrible and well-known Taoist weapons from ancient to modern times. The Taoist traces of these Taoist weapons are depicted in the chaotic void. Even after countless eras, they will not end, but at this time, they were evolved by Tianjie, Various terrorist attacks directly fell on Ye Xiwen. Even if he was as strong as ye Xiwen, the treasure clothes of fortune he was wearing were pierced at once. He couldn''t resist the crazy attack of so many Taoist weapons, and there were cracks on Ye Xiwen''s body. Whenever Ye Xiwen blows a fist and explodes a Taoist instrument, more Taoist instruments will fall on him, almost exploding his whole person. It''s terrible! In this case, even if it is as strong as ye Xiwen, it will kill. However, ye Xiwen was still supporting. The Wu Zun seal flew out of his head and hung down a curtain of light to protect him. Then he fought in the thunder with six reincarnation fists and the sword of fate. I''m not willing to show weakness at all! "If he continues like this, he won''t really become a Tao!" A half step Master said with concern. Obviously, it''s not good news for them to let Ye Xiwen become a Tao at this time. At this time, a cold hum came from the void, and then a big hand suddenly photographed it from thousands of miles away, directly penetrated the sky robbery, and then bombarded Ye Xiwen. "Poof!" Ye Xiwen gushed out his blood essence, and his whole body burst into pieces in an instant. He was seriously injured in an instant. Everyone was frightened by the sudden change. No one thought that ye Xiwen was about to cross the robbery against the sky. He saw the stronger rhythm of the Vietnam War. Now, he was seriously hurt and hurt here. "Who is doing it?" Some people were shocked and puzzled. They looked at the commandment emperor and Qin Zun. Among the people present, there was no doubt that they were the strongest. But obviously, neither of them can make a move, nor can they be strong enough to hit Ye Xiwen hard. After all, ye Xiwen''s invincible figure is also deeply branded in their minds. And can do this step, there is only one possibility! A master shot! Everyone reacted at the first time, but they didn''t feel lucky because ye Xiwen was badly hurt, because they understood that an existence more terrible than ye Xiwen appeared. A master with unknown enemies and friends appears. Ye Xiwen and they can still rely on the number of people to siege, but what if it is a master? Which master did it? ¡ª¡ª Today''s first watch comes. I''m looking for a subscription and a monthly ticket. By the way, I''ll advertise the new book "cultivation frenzy". It''s more than 200000 words. It will be on the shelves on September 1. It''s fat and can be slaughtered! (to be continued) Chapter 3839 After ye Xiwen''s body condensed, another mouthful of blood gushed out. This blow hit him hard, which can be said to interrupt his upward momentum. "You''ve seen it for a long time!" Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the void. He looked at the end of the big hand. The whole big hand inserted into the heaven disaster has been wrapped by countless law God chains. How can the anger of the heaven escape. If you dare to intervene in the disaster, you must be prepared to pay the price! Soon, this big hand suddenly burned under the action of the law. This flame is karma fire. It''s useless to escape anywhere until it burns people clean. Generally, this karma fire will only appear on people who commit heinous crimes. It belongs to a means of heavenly punishment! Soon, at the other end of the arm, there was a dull hum, which directly broke the arm to survive. Although it is very simple for them to regenerate a broken limb, it costs a lot to regenerate an arm as it used to be. The other party would rather pay a huge price than hurt him. It can be imagined how much he hates him. Moreover, he stepped in when he had the strongest upward momentum, and his grasp of the fighter plane was unimaginable. The opportunity was only for a moment. When ye Xiwen''s old strength had done his best, he interrupted his rising momentum in one fell swoop. Once Ye Xiwen is allowed to continue, it is not impossible to counter the attack and directly become a half step master. This natural disaster seems terrible, but in fact, ye Xiwen has prepared for it for more than 100000 years, otherwise he can''t be so strong. Coupled with his strength, he can even hang and beat the master half a step. In fact, although the natural disaster was terrible, it did not leave him helpless. If he dared to choose to cross the disaster in full view of the public, he would not be prepared at all. What he was really on guard against was the possible intervention of the masters, but in fact, he was caught. What a terrible blow! The other party has been lurking for a long time. It''s not until now that he finally makes a move. It''s old, spicy and terrible! "If you hadn''t detonated the disaster decisively, do you think you would have a chance to stand here and talk?" A cold and faint voice came from the depths of the void. Obviously, as ye Xiwen had expected before, there was a master, or even a shot at that time. Ye Xiwen also vaguely felt that it was wrong, which suddenly triggered a natural disaster. This is his means of self-protection. If the master plans to forcibly break into his Tianjie grid to kill him, he can''t do it, and the master may not die, but the counterattack of Tianjie is enough to hurt him, and he may pay enough price in this unknown place. "Plot against me here, Yan luotianjun. If my way is successful, I will kill you!" Ye Xiwen vomited a mouthful of blood and said that his face was much better. Although there were many thunderstorms in the sky, he could not hurt him. Ye Xiwen''s words immediately let half a step dominate a commotion. Yan luotianjun''s reputation has been immortal through countless eras. In fact, he is the source of death and the source of countless Pluto myths. It can be said that in all eras, there are all kinds of myths about death, reincarnation and rebirth. Many of these semi masters grew up listening to Yan luotianjun''s name, which is not too much. Although many ages have passed! It was a terrible master. Although they were only one step away from the master, they knew in their own hearts how much they were different from each other. Ye Xiwen''s strength is outstanding among them, but Yan luotianjun was badly hurt at one blow. Although Ye Xiwen''s lack of defense is related, Yan luotianjun''s strength can be seen in general. "When you can do it, say these big words again!" Yan luotianjun just said indifferently that he has such strength and pride. The last time ye Xiwen cut off an arm, it can be said to be a great humiliation, but that''s all. He can take it as a great humiliation, but it also doesn''t matter, because he can come back and press Ye Xiwen with one finger. At this time, ye Xiwen obviously has no comparability compared with his previous momentum. Even the half-step master can see this. Before, ye Xiwen was at random in the sky robbery, but now ye Xiwen seems a little embarrassed under the sky robbery. Although the sky robbery has become more terrible, this is not the reason. Everyone knows the real reason. However, although a little embarrassed, ye Xiwen''s face did not have the slightest change of expression or the slightest panic. More and more sky robbers fell, and gradually reached the peak. He knows that this time the disaster has reached the most critical moment. Once he supports the past, he will be able to successfully step into a half step to dominate, and failure will turn into ashes. In the sky, a terrible figure began to appear. Each of these figures suppressed heaven and earth. Their breath seemed to run through the long river of time and spread their reputation for generations. "Hiss, there is an ancient master in the ferry robbery. He must be dead!" "The ancient masters are the best of their peers. Even at the stage of half step domination, they are far from being comparable to other half step masters!" Seeing this scene, many half step masters couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Among these figures, the weakest ones can be comparable to the discipline emperor, while the ordinary ones are much stronger than the discipline emperor. These are the masters of all ages. The commandment emperor also turned blue and white, because he felt elated before and felt that even compared with the masters of previous dynasties, he was not bad, but now it seems that he is still so bad after all. He is not reconciled, so he should have a good look, maybe he can find his own gap! Now the commandment heavenly king is only one step away from the final breakthrough. These battles are also a good reference for him. Although he knew that it was dangerous, Yan luotianjun might also attack them. The figure at the source of death would not give them face. Under the master, in front of the master, it is nothing after all. And ye Xiwen finally looked dignified in the face of these powerful figures. He knew that the really terrible battle was about to begin. However, he was not afraid, but stepped out one step and launched an attack one step ahead, and the battle was imminent. In the void, the war broke out at once. This is the most tragic war. Any one of them is the existence of the past and the present. For ye Xiwen, any one must make every effort to defeat him. There are so many at once. It can be imagined how terrible it is! It was awakened from the long river of time and reshaped the existence of the flesh. Compared with the peak, it was still incomparable, but it was still terrible. With each attack, ye Xiwen can cause great damage to them. At the same time, their attack can also cause great threat to Ye Xiwen. It can be said that each attack is fatal. In this process, ye Xiwen constantly blasted the masters. Fortunately, the way of heaven finally left a glimmer of vitality. After being blasted and killed the mark of the masters, the masters will not come back to life. But even so, ye Xiwen was blasted many times. Each time he was reborn, but his breath was weak. In this case, ye Xiwen constantly relied on the power of the supreme ancestral talisman, and each blow can change the world with unimaginable power. In this way, ye Xiwen is getting weaker and worse, but fewer and fewer people can stand opposite him. "He is burning himself to the extreme. Even if he can kill all those figures, he will die!" "No one can save him from such a serious injury, not to mention the existence of Yan luotianjun. I''m afraid Yan luotianjun will never let him go this time!" "It''s a pity that such a peerless figure can compare with others, not even surpass those who dominate. It''s a pity that he fell like this!" Many half step masters saw that ye Xiwen was going to die and could not threaten him. They were amazed at Ye Xiwen''s amazing performance again. Other people may not remember such a dazzling figure for many years, but they will remember that such a figure once existed. In the long river of time, shine for a while! It seems to be strong and unparalleled, but so what, can''t live, what kind of strong strength and what''s the use. Not far away, Qin Zun was also very anxious, but he knew that this was not the time for him to intervene. He could not deal with either the Tianjie or the powerful Yan luotianjun ambushed in the distance. All this can only rely on Ye Xiwen himself! "Come on, I can help you, that''s all. You can only rely on yourself for the rest!" Qin Zun can only cheer Ye Xiwen! "It''s cheap for you to die like this and turn into ashes under the disaster!" Yan luotianjun sneered and said that it was a pity that he could not personally kill Ye Xiwen for revenge. After a long time, ye Xiwen finally broke the virtual shadow of the last master. He was broken. There was almost no good meat on his body. One arm was broken. Golden bones could be seen everywhere. His breathing was gradually weakened and his whole body was burning. He made excessive use of the power of the supreme ancestor''s talisman and finally forced him to a dead end. Like the twilight of a hero, the disaster of heaven gradually decreases until it finally disappears. The disaster is finally over, but ye Xiwen can''t take the last step! Just when everyone thought so, suddenly, ye Xiwen moved. (to be continued) Chapter 3840 Ye Xiwen''s fingers moved slightly. Suddenly, a more terrible magic force swept through him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s mana rises crazily and sweeps up crazily. Everyone only looks at Ye Xiwen''s mana, which rises abruptly every once in a while, constantly breaking through the boundary of the breath of half-step domination and constantly improving. All the half-step masters looked silly, couldn''t believe it, and didn''t understand why Ye Xiwen had reached the point where the oil was running out and the lamp was dry, and was able to improve. "What''s going on? How can he be promoted?" A half step master spoke and said in disbelief. Even if they are well-informed, they have never seen such a strange situation. It is clear that they have reached the limit and there is no chance of rebirth. "I see. No breaking, no standing. This is the great truth of no breaking, no standing!" In the distance, Qin Zun smiled and said, sure enough, he wanted to understand the reason. Although he didn''t understand how ye Xiwen did it, he still understood this truth. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a look of admiration for the first time. Everyone knows the principle of indestructibility. It''s also very simple to say, but there''s not much he can do. Especially in this case, the natural disaster should break his only vitality. How can he recover? This is the most incredible. This is also the key point that people can''t think of! But in any case, ye Xiwen did it, no matter how he did it. At this step, he has stepped in front of himself. Although they are all half masters, who will equate him with himself now! However, everyone knows that it is not over yet, because there is a person present who certainly does not allow Ye Xiwen to complete such transformation, and he also has such strength. This person is not Yan luotianjun. Who is he. At this time, ye Xiwen is changing from weak to strong, breaking through the limitation of half step dominating combat power. Neither the commandment emperor nor Qin Zun can stop Ye Xiwen now, but Yan Luotian can. "Want to break through? Die for me!" Suddenly, Yan luotianjun, who had been watching for a long time, finally took the shot. As soon as he took the shot, boundless mana swept up directly, and then turned into a palm and shot down directly at Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" This palm directly patted Ye Xiwen, and ye Xiwen had no way to avoid it. Ye Xiwen spewed out his blood, and the whole man flew back thousands of miles in an instant. But the half step masters took a breath of air-conditioning one after another, because they all saw that although Ye Xiwen was beaten upside down again, this time, ye Xiwen''s body was not directly scattered, but just a mouthful of blood. Compared with just now, ye Xiwen looks very embarrassed and miserable. He doesn''t have a piece of good meat all over his body, but his combat effectiveness has been really improved. They are all understanding people. Naturally, they understand the terrible! Although it seems that he is still defeated, ye Xiwen has actually taken that step, which is what they envy most. How many centuries have they worked hard to have the opportunity to enter that realm? In fact, this is the most terrible! "Eh? You''re not dead?" Ye Xiwen didn''t die. Even Yan luotianjun was a little strange. He began to be dignified. At this time, ye Xiwen was no longer a mole ant that could be crushed to death. Ye Xiwen half knelt in the void and constantly inhaled and exhaled, but every time he absorbed and exhaled, it was not ordinary gas at all, but the legendary Tao principle. He swallowed the law of the avenue and then exhaled it. "I''ve finally taken this step. I''ve taken this step for a hundred thousand years. I''ve finally waited for this day. I don''t break or stand. It''s really a great truth. Yan luotianjun, dare to come out and fight. I can get to this step thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would die today!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. "Are you crazy!" Yan luotianjun''s voice is ancient well without waves. Ye Xiwen''s words can''t shake his mind. In his opinion, it''s just Ye Xiwen''s dying struggle. Ye Xiwen grinned and everyone didn''t believe it, but only he knew why he said so, because in fact, he was really able to come back from the dead because of Yan luotianjun''s relationship. Yan luotianjun''s arm, which had been cut off by Ye Xiwen with all his strength, was the arm belonging to the master. The arm contained the law of the master, which helped him break the boundary between the master and the half step master. But understanding is not enough. It''s useless if you can''t keep up with your skills. It is precisely the blood essence contained in this arm that makes the world tree grow to maturity, gives birth to the world tree fruit, and makes up for his final defect. After the natural disaster, nothing can stop him from breaking through, but it''s just an obstacle in the realm. As long as his skills can be supplemented, it''s just a small effort to improve his strength. "Are you crazy? You''ll know if you try!" Ye Xiwen grinned, "I must cut you today!" "Wishful thinking!" Yan luotianjun didn''t take ye Xiwen''s words to heart at all. Suddenly, at this time, in the void, a warship came across a long river of time, accompanied by a surging river of terror. Taking the power of time as the driving force of this warship is really terrible. This warship rushed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant. Even if a complete world was hit so hard, it would die. It was terrible and unimaginable. The official era ghost ship, a terrible ghost ship sailing from one era to another, came out of the long river of time. This is exactly Yan luotianjun''s means. Compared with the era ghost ship in the hands of the ghost grandmother, the era ghost ship urged by Yan luotianjun is much more terrible than before, and its power has been increased by at least ten times. If the era ghost ship had such terrible power, I was afraid that the heaven and earth map could not stop the era ghost ship at that time, and the Wudao era would be over at that time. "Bang!" With a loud noise, they found that the era ghost ship was stopped. Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, but found that the person who blocked the power of this era ghost ship to penetrate time and space was not ye Xiwen. Who was it. Ye Xiwen directly patted the era ghost ship with one hand and Shengsheng stopped the era ghost ship. "Tick, tick!" Blood flowed down from ye Xiwen''s palm, and his palm was cracked, but it was nothing compared with Ye Xiwen''s blocking the era ghost ship. "He blocked the master''s weapon with his bare hands!" Many people just find it hard to imagine that even their half step masters use the master Tao as a card at the bottom of the box. Now ye Xiwen has blocked it with his bare hands. It can be imagined how amazing Ye Xiwen''s performance is now. His physical strength can be compared with that of the master Tao! "Era ghost ship, very good, very good, but Yan Luo Tianjun, if you don''t appear, I''m afraid you can''t kill me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He blocked the era ghost ship with one hand. Although it was not harmless, it was strong enough. His breath is still strengthening, crazy strengthening, 100000 years of inside information, countless merits and virtues have emerged. At the beginning, he saved the Wudao era. Finally, he expedited chaos, which extended the life of the Wudao era for many hundred million years. He collected some of these merits and virtues, which were used by him to break through and understand the avenue. Most of them are still there, and the rest are used at this time. If not, How dare he make a breakthrough here. That world tree fruit can only make him break through the combat power of the dominant level, but the dominant level is also strong and weak. If he just breaks through, it will not be much stronger. Although he did it as a semi master, which was enough to shock the world, it was not enough for him, it was far from enough. The endless golden light radiated. In an instant, all the injuries on Ye Xiwen improved, and his breath was still soaring. Under the blessing of the golden light of merit, ye Xiwen''s breakthrough had no sequelae at all, which was a reward from heaven. For those semi masters, it is a great shock. If they can feel Ye Xiwen''s bottom line at the beginning, they can''t understand Ye Xiwen''s depth at all now. Has really stepped into the dominant level of combat effectiveness! At this time, in front of Ye Xiwen, there was a figure of Gaidai. It was as if only one person had taken all the creation of heaven and earth. Everyone''s eyes were suddenly attracted to the past, but that person was not Yan luotianjun. Who was it. At this time, Yan luotianjun''s expression was a little dignified. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness at this time really made him feel pressure. Unlike before, ye Xiwen was nothing at all at that time. He could smash his body with one palm and almost died miserably. Now, he really has the strength to compete with him. In his eyes, he was even more surprised and uncertain. Just being a master is nothing. He is also a master. Few people have been able to come to this step in ancient times, and everyone is a gedai character. He is also one of the best, confident that he is invincible in ancient and modern times. But ye Xiwen took half a step to dominate the body and came to this step, which shocked him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This time, Xiaochen knew what disease was like falling down like a mountain and going away like a silk. I really didn''t pay attention to a cold. I didn''t expect to collapse completely because I took medicine two days late. Until today, I finally relieved. My body seems to be worse than I thought! Thank you for your understanding during this time. I''ll try my best to restore the updated situation! (to be continued) Chapter 3841 Whether Yan luotianjun wants it or not, he has to admit that in front of Ye Xiwen, he really needs to face up to his opponent. This is not the man who could suppress him with one hand and spit blood 100000 years ago. At that time, ye Xiwen was not a threat to him at all, but just a nuisance. However, now, whether ye Xiwen''s realm has reached the realm of domination or not, his combat power has actually stepped into this realm. "You are out. As I said before, as long as I can cross this line today, I will kill you!" Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, looked at Yan Luo Tianjun and said. "By you? I don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick, and the combat power has stepped up. You have indeed achieved unprecedented and no one will come later, but so what? Do you think that after the combat power has stepped into this realm, you and I can really stand on an equal footing? It''s naive!" Yan luotianjun said. "On an equal footing? Do I need it?" Ye Xiwen laughed with heroic laughter. At this time, he really reached a peak. "I want to see what you can do!" Yan luotianjun shouted and then punched out. And this fist, between heaven and earth, turned into a six samsara, six roulette. "This is, six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen widened his eyes and recognized that it was six samsara boxing. He immediately understood that this must be the last time he fought with Yan luotianjun. After using it, Yan luotianjun learned it. Yan luotianjun himself is the source of the legend of the six samsara. The six samsara itself agrees with him, and it is normal for him to learn it. It''s just different from the six samsara boxing played by the demon king, and even different from ye Xiwen''s, which has been accommodated by Yan luotianjun into his own Avenue. "Yes, it''s the six samsara boxing. I didn''t expect that in your martial arts era, someone could understand the samsara to this extent, and even gave me a lot of inspiration!" Yan luotianjun laughed, and his words were full of confidence. He is the founder of the reincarnation legend, and this fist technique coincides with his Avenue. Naturally, there is no reason not to learn. In fact, although the cultivation of the devil king is not comparable with that of Yan luotianjun, those who can practice to the point of the devil king are extremely powerful. Only when they walk out of a unique field on a certain Avenue can they become extremely powerful. The cultivation of the demon king can not be improved. To a large extent, it is limited by the heaven and earth of the heavens. Otherwise, it should be able to step into the realm of heaven. Law is not high or low, people are high or low! The same six samsara boxing, played by three people, is three different boxing techniques, each good at winning the field. Ye Xiwen made a cold horizontal, and then stepped out directly, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and the golden light all over the sky boiled out. At this time, he directly punched out. In an instant, he had turned into a terrible blow and went up against Yan Luotian. "Boom!" The two fist techniques were the same and collided in the void. In an instant, the victory and defeat had been divided. Ye Xiwen was forced to retreat again and again. His fist was stained with blood. His fist was blasted and his skin was broken. Yan luotianjun''s cultivation steadily crushed him. Many half step masters were watching the war and saw that ye Xiwen fell into the disadvantage. Many people just nodded. For them, this itself should be. It was shocking that ye Xiwen could fight to this point. The whole heaven and earth burst apart, like a spider''s web. With the collision point between the two people as the center, the space collapsed directly. In a moment, the heaven and earth had dense cracks. These half step master level masters retreated and dared not approach at all. Although Ye Xiwen was defeated, he was not decadent at all. On the contrary, his blood became more boiling. His Qi and blood began to flow out and rise into the sky. He shocked the half step masters, as if he had seen a ghost. Yan luotianjun didn''t feel proud because he beat back Ye Xiwen. Because he felt a threat, ye Xiwen''s strength was still improving. He hadn''t improved for a moment. "How much merit and virtue did he get!" Ye Xiwen turned all the merits and virtues into massive mana. Every minute and every second passed, it was like practicing for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years. His strength was rising crazily every minute and every second. This is what makes Yan luotianjun feel extremely afraid. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen''s terrible breath with terrible blood shook the whole space, making those half step masters feel pale. They are also half step masters, but they are too weak in front of Ye Xiwen. The two sides don''t exist at the same level. Such a scene is really terrible. At the same time, it is also what they dream of doing. They compete with the master by half step, but show and tell them that they think too much and it is impossible to do. However, the fact is that someone did it, and that person is also their enemy. "Again, I''ll kill you today. I''ll never eat my words and get fat!" Ye Xiwen burst out laughing. He just felt very good. His whole body''s blood was surging and boiling. Crossing the past and not crossing the past is not a concept at all. Once crossing the past, he will be fearless. Seeing Yan luotianjun hesitated a little, ye Xiwen didn''t stop at all. He chased and killed him in one step. He directly condensed his five fingers and then blew up with one punch. Ye Xiwen''s offensive was ruthless and indifferent. Opposite him, Yan luotianjun was furious. Ye Xiwen didn''t put him in his eyes at all. His eyes fell on Ye Xiwen like a blade, but his hands were not slow at all. Another six samsara fist blew out. In an instant, there was a direct collision between two six track roulettes. Each six track roulette was as huge and boundless as a world. This is a world of two people. The two people''s Dharma collides and directly kills madness. "Boom!" It was another terrible collision, and countless visions broke out and rose around. This terrible power is too frightening. Ye Xiwen was blasted out for several steps again, but ye Xiwen immediately stabilized his body, and then blasted away in the direction of Yan luotianjun again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After terrible collisions again and again, the two sides immediately launched a violent war. The body of the master level is extremely powerful. Even without the help of the master Taoist instrument, it is also extremely terrible. Space has crumbled, time has turned into turbulence, and it has long been in a mess. Ye Xiwen was often blown out, but this did not make Yan luotianjun feel better. On the contrary, he became more and more irritable. Ye Xiwen was blown out every time, but it was only a minor injury. He recovered completely by virtue of his merit and virtue every minute. In other words, his attack was nothing to Ye Xiwen at all. On the contrary, ye Xiwen''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Every attack will obviously feel stronger and hurt him more. And the speed is appalling. Many half step masters have opened their eyes and want to engrave this battle into their yuan gods. After all, the probability of fighting between masters is too low. They may not be able to see several terrorist battles in an era on weekdays. Just looking at it, they all feel that they can''t keep up with the battle between the two sides. The battle between the two is too violent. Especially Ye Xiwen, his realm still can''t catch up with Yan luotianjun, but his strength is comparable to Yan luotianjun, and the terrorist combat effectiveness that can break out is not bad at all. And he''s getting stronger. Gradually, they found that the number of times Ye Xiwen fell downwind was less and less. Slowly, he was able to share equally with Yan luotianjun. When they realized this, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Ye Xiwen promoted too fast. Yan luotianjun''s every move and every move are like the incarnation of Da Dao, full of a different kind of Tao rhyme, while ye Xiwen is completely different. It''s a pure crazy attack. When the violent mana rises to a limit, he can also have terrible combat effectiveness. Originally, everyone''s mana went up after the realm was improved, but now ye Xiwen broke this law. Finally, the two sides did not know that they had fought tens of millions of moves. When ye Xiwen''s momentum continued to improve and his mana continued to soar, the quantitative change finally formed a powerful qualitative change. "Boom!" The two fists finally met, and the victory and defeat were divided in an instant. "Tick tock!" The blood fell into the void and pierced the space. I don''t know where it flowed. This time, it was not ye Xiwen who was hurt, but Yan luotianjun. The two were facing each other from a distance, and the momentum collided. Ye Xiwen withdrew his fist and refused to let him go. He just looked at Yan luotianjun opposite indifferently, as if he were looking at a dead man. "Unexpectedly, you can hurt me!" Yan luotianjun said. "It seems that I underestimate you!" "There are many places you can''t think of. Today I said I would kill you here, so I will never break my promise!" Ye Xiwen said and looked around. At this time, in the void, some figures appeared vaguely, and those figures were what ye Xiwen was most worried about. The situation he was most worried about finally happened. The movement here finally attracted those masters. Although only Yan luotianjun shot, who knows if there will be others to follow. Therefore, he had no other choice but to establish prestige, and Yan luotianjun was the best object to establish prestige. Yan luotianjun didn''t know that he had become the object of Liwei in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. ¡ª¡ª Here is an advertisement for the new book "cultivation frenzy", for support! (to be continued) Chapter 3842 Although Yan luotianjun didn''t know that ye Xiwen regarded him as the object of Li Wei, he could still feel the increasing threat of Ye Xiwen. From the beginning, it was impossible to threaten him. Up to now, it has been able to threaten his survival. Ye Xiwen has completely reversed the impression of the world on him in this short time. We have really entered such a realm. Although it is only combat effectiveness, that is enough. At this time, they really regard Ye Xiwen as an equal existence, and they have to regard Ye Xiwen as an equal existence. After all, the combat power has really stepped into this realm. "Now I just want to tell you that the fighting power of a master is not only these!" Yan luotianjun looked coldly. Around him, the era ghost ship emerged, surrounded him, drove slowly, and then swam directly to his palm. In an instant, it turned into a treasure knife. "Brush!" This Sabre turned into an era ghost ship was cut out. This Sabre directly cut out a world, a ghost world. It was terrible. The power of heaven and earth was solidified on this sabre. Yan luotianjun''s attack power has obviously improved to a higher level. It''s not the same thing to have a master with a master Taoist instrument in the body and a master without a master Taoist instrument in the body. These masters refine their own masters, but they don''t just look good. But can really improve their combat effectiveness! Ye Xiwen is not in a hurry. Although Yan luotianjun''s attack power is obviously stronger and has reached a higher level, there is no way at this time. Although his combat power has stepped into this level, he is still much worse in the end. Ye Xiwen directly offered Wu Zunyin and used the Wu Zunyin method to welcome him. "I think you are really confused to compete with my master Taoist instrument with a half step master Taoist instrument!" Yan luotianjun burst out laughing and felt that the odds of winning were a little more. New masters have to go through this stage. Once upon a time, he was the same. But at that time, he did not encounter a situation like Ye Xiwen. When he just became a Tao, he was already the strongest person in the whole chaos, and there was no half master to resist. "When!" With a huge roar, a crack appeared on the Wu Zun seal. The half step master and the master are naturally going to bear such a price. Yan luotianjun''s face showed a ferocious smile, as if he could see ye Xiwen''s tragic defeat. But to his surprise, ye Xiwen didn''t pay attention to this crack at all. After the golden light of merit was injected into it, this crack completely disappeared. It has to be said that the golden light of merit is really a good thing, the first-class good thing in the world. If it''s not because it''s too difficult to get it, I''m afraid these masters will try their best to get it. "Hum, I see how much merit you still have!" Yan luotianjun naturally understood Ye Xiwen''s plan, but he didn''t take it to heart. How many merits and virtues can ye Xiwen have to fill into this bottomless hole? What''s his terrible. "Enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen sneered, and then his face was expressionless. Even Yan luotianjun couldn''t touch it accurately. At this time, ye Xiwen had how much information in his hand. However, he is not worried that no amount of merit and virtue is enough to smooth out the gap between the two sides at this time. Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry, so the fierce battle between the two sides collided again almost instantly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" All kinds of terrible collisions made those half-step masters dizzy. They just felt that this trip was not a white adventure, and it was still of great benefit. But ye Xiwen shocked them even more. Not only did he dominate with half a step, his combat effectiveness really crossed that ranks, but also they were shocked that ye Xiwen''s meritorious deeds and golden reserves seemed to never end. This also surprised them secretly. Even if they changed them, they didn''t have so many merit golden lights. How many times did ye Xiwen save the world to have so many merit golden lights. However, such a battle is more and more violent, especially Ye Xiwen''s war method is more simple and rough. Because it is just entering the dominant combat power, many wonderful methods can''t compare with Yan luotianjun. Only by relying on the violent war method can we win. This directly laid the main tone of the battle. However, they soon found out that it was wrong. Ye Xiwen was still continuously improving, and his mana was still erupting. That terrible mana even exceeded Yan luotianjun, just like a flood, which had been blocked by the dam. Now, after the dam was impacted, he went out at once and hit the sea endlessly. Now, based on pure skill calculation, it exceeds Yan luotianjun. Yan luotianjun is also aware of this. His killing intention is more intense in his eyes. If such a person can''t be solved as soon as possible, he will inevitably become a big trouble. The long knife in his hand was even more terrible. Where the long knife passed, the space collapsed and the time was disordered. All the laws disappeared and turned into a terrible ghost. Countless fierce ghosts were shouting and flying. But ye Xiwen doesn''t care at all. There is a golden light of merit on his body. No matter what kind of fierce ghost he is, he can''t get close to him at all. All of them will be killed by the golden light of merit. Although Yan luotianjun''s skill has been surpassed by Ye Xiwen, now he is holding the master Taoist weapon and stabilizing Ye Xiwen''s head in terms of combat effectiveness. There is no plan to let go. Today, ye Xiwen wants to kill him, and he also wants to kill Ye Xiwen to avoid future trouble. At the same time, his original era, the ghost era, was also destroyed in Ye Xiwen''s hands. How can he not repay such deep hatred. It is also a fierce war. For three days and three nights, the two sides have never stopped for a moment. Every minute and second, there have been millions of collisions, surpassing time and space. Only the two of them are eternal existence. At this time, Yan luotianjun suddenly stopped and stood up with his knife, looking coldly at Ye Xiwen. "I didn''t expect you to take advantage of me!" Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and Yan luotianjun puzzled. They didn''t know what he meant. "Unexpectedly, you still found it? Unfortunately, it''s only a little close!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, and he did not deny that in front of him, Wu Hsun was emitting a dazzling light. The three thousand martial arts directly emanated three thousand totally different visions, which covered the sky and the sun, as if carrying a road of epoch and carrying the essence of a century. Many half step masters have straight eyes. It''s not a half step master. It''s clearly a vision that only exists when they have stepped into the master level. "Good, good, good, it''s really brave. You dare to use my power to help you temper your Wu Zun seal and transform your Wu Zun seal into a dominant tool!" Yan luotianjun''s face was a little ugly and was used by Ye Xiwen. How could he be in a good mood. At this time, all the people finally understood what had happened. Ye Xiwen actually took advantage of Yan luotianjun. Suddenly, many people only felt that they took a breath of air-conditioning and used the strength of their opponents to help their Taoist instruments transform in the battle. What an amazing idea and crazy practice. It happened that ye Xiwen was about to succeed. Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zunyin had completed the basic transformation. At this time, even if Yan luotianjun found it, ye Xiwen was just a little close, which did not affect the transformation of Wu Zunyin. At this time, many people have thought wrong when thinking about the previous battle. There was a crack in the Wu Zun seal before. Ye Xiwen recovered with the golden light of merit. People only thought that it was the crack in Ye Xiwen''s recovery of the Wu Zun seal with the golden light of merit, but now it seems that it is not at all, Ye Xiwen is clearly using the power of Yan Luo Tianjun to temper the Wu Zun seal. The source of merit and virtue gold light source is constantly integrated into it. It is definitely not only restoring the gap in the Wu Zun seal, but also quenching the Wu Zun seal. Under the dual functions of external force and merit and virtue gold light, the Wu Zun seal is also undergoing thorough transformation. Such a collision occurred every minute and every second. Over time, Wu Zunyin was getting closer and closer to success, and finally Yan luotianjun found something wrong. He stopped. At this time, the people looked at Yan luotianjun again, and there was some sympathy in their eyes. From beginning to end, Yan luotianjun was cheated by Ye Xiwen and manipulated between his fingers and palms. Using Yan luotianjun''s power, ye Xiwen completed the transformation of Wu Zunyin. This is a typical case of losing your wife and losing your soldiers! Yan luotianjun''s expression is becoming more and more ugly. In front of him, Wu Zunyin is undergoing the final transformation, and endless merit and virtue golden light is pouring into it. Wu Zunyin has finally completed the final mutation. The world has changed color, and the whole mysterious world has become a sensation because of the transformation of Wu Zunyin. At this moment, ye Xiwen finally completed the supplement of the last short board, which is no different from the general masters. Wu Zunyin rolled around, then rose against the wind, turned into a huge ancient mountain, and ruthlessly suppressed Yan luotianjun. The long sword in Yan luotianjun''s hand turned into an era ghost ship again, and went up against Wu Zunyin. The two masters fought in the air. "Next, only us are left. Yan luotianjun, are you ready to die?" Ye Xiwen burst into drinking. ¡ª¡ª It''s still customary to collect the new book "cultivation frenzy". Old and young men, sisters and sisters who watch the martial god can go and have a look. It''s more than 200000 words, fat! (to be continued) Chapter 3843 Ye Xiwen shouted and shook the whole chaos! Everyone''s look has changed. It''s not the first time that ye Xiwen said he would kill Yan luotianjun. However, only this time, everyone took his words seriously, because ye Xiwen is no worse than Yan luotianjun at this time. Not only has his combat effectiveness crossed that line, the most important thing is that his Wu Zunyin has also stepped into the level of dominating Taoism, no worse than Yan luotianjun. Coupled with the rising momentum of Ye Xiwen, maybe he really has the ability to kill and dominate! This time, Yan luotianjun didn''t ignore Ye Xiwen''s words, but took them seriously. This is a poisonous hand who can be on an equal footing with himself. It''s not easy for the master to punch each other. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate to this point. Who is willing to fight each other for trivial things may lead to his own fall. However, there was no buffer between him and ye Xiwen. The ghost era almost brought the Wudao era into the end of the world ahead of time and directly collapsed. Ye Xiwen was more direct. He took a breath and directly destroyed the ghost era. At that time, just a God did not give him face. He not only lost face, but also lost his foundation. The two sides have to live and die. The most important thing is that ye Xiwen is so terrible now. With the blessing of the Wudo era, he can''t imagine how far he can grow in the future. If such people can''t reconcile, they can only do their best to kill! So he killed. Every cell in his whole body was shining, swallowing terrible energy, and then all condensed into him, and the law of the ghost era was manifested. This time, he will defeat or even kill Ye Xiwen in one breath. "Yan luotianjun is serious. It seems that the two sides really want to catch each other and fight without dying!" A half step Master said, but he was sucking the air conditioner. Although it was rare for master level masters to fight, there were still some, but there were not many people facing life and death. And now, they''re finally going to see it. Ye Xiwen also took it seriously. Around him, there were 3000 Wudao laws fighting. This is the epitome of the confrontation between the two eras. The ghost era has been destroyed by the Wudao era and has become a part of the Wudao era. Now, Yanluo Tianyan is going to get it back on behalf of the ghost era. The battle between the two sides was imminent. Yan luotianjun rushed directly to Ye Xiwen. The Dharma of the ghost era condensed directly into his palm, and then fell down ruthlessly. This is not a confrontation between martial arts and Taoism. Martial arts is just a carrier of the avenue of the ghost era learned by Yan luotianjun. "Too slow!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, then raised his hand and suddenly cut down. At this time, his whole arm turned into a sharp sword and cut down at once, breaking Yan luotianjun''s attack. At this time, ye Xiwen has stepped out and launched the attack first. "Boom!" The war broke out in an instant, and both sides had the heart to kill each other. Therefore, at this time, of course, they would not keep their hands. If they took a shot, they would kill each other. This is the most frightening thing. The masters who had already quit for a long time were almost forced to retreat for a long time. Only then could they barely adapt to the aftermath of the battle between the two sides. "Wu Zun, what are you? At the beginning, I even handed over the God of creation, not to mention you!" Yan luotianjun sneered, but his voice was incomparably thick. "What if I had a fight? I''m me, he''s him, he didn''t kill you, doesn''t mean I can''t kill you!" Ye Xiwen just couldn''t help sneering. At this moment, the law of Wudao era and the law of ghost era completely broke out, entangled and collided. Such a scene is really earth shaking and unimaginable to ordinary people. However, they soon found that it was wrong, because both sides were desperately trying to deliver the attack to each other, but the results were very different. The two sides almost immediately divided the victory and defeat. Ye Xiwen let Yan luotianjun pour the attack on himself, but Yan luotianjun couldn''t let Ye Xiwen attack. Yan luotianjun''s body is also an extraordinary system, which he created himself. It is difficult to meet an enemy in the whole era. Even in the boundless chaos, his system is the top, but it also scores compared with who. And ye Xiwen''s system is the most terrible and top, merit and virtue golden body! Throughout the ages, regardless of any era, merit and virtue golden body is the most terrible. It is not born to be refined. It has nothing to do with the efforts of the day after tomorrow. It can be formed only by merit and virtue. This is the most terrible! However, in general, even if it is the God, the merit and virtue golden body practiced during the half step dominating period is not enough to see in front of the dominator, and can be broken up with one hand. However, ye Xiwen is different. His merit gold body has condensed again after stepping into the half step of domination, melting more merit gold light. Therefore, even Yan luotianjun can''t do anything about his merit gold body. This system is difficult to practice, because there is no method of normal cultivation at all, and it will not even be promoted like this with your cultivation achievements, but at the same time, it is simple and simple. As long as there is enough merit and virtue, there is no need to practice hard, and it is like riding a rocket. It''s just that most people are the former. Occasionally they can practice successfully, and there is no more merit golden light to improve it, while ye Xiwen belongs to the latter. If people haven''t found it before, now they have found Ye Xiwen''s strength. Such unequal attacks soon showed their superiority in the mutual struggle. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen took Yan luotianjun''s blow, and then he pointed it out. In an instant, he directly pierced Yan luotianjun''s shoulder and spattered blood in an instant. Last time, although Ye Xiwen also cut off his arm, it was a surprise, largely due to his carelessness, but this time it was different. Ye Xiwen achieved this step through his own strength. Although it''s just a finger, it''s also a heavy blow for Yan luotianjun. They have practiced to this point. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference whether it''s a finger, a palm or a fist. Any martial arts is a carrier of Ye Xiwen''s martial arts. Yan luotianjun retreated again and again, and a huge hole appeared on his shoulder. Even his shoulder blades were in this finger and directly turned into nothingness. Ye Xiwen''s blow was terrible! Yan luotianjun kept roaring and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The wound on his shoulder healed in an instant. This was his secret method to make his injury improve in an instant. At this time, his eyes were even colder. Once upon a time, he was forced to do his best in the face of a half step master. Unwilling, he rushed to Ye Xiwen again. His blood essence was burning all over his body. He had no choice but to fight to the death with Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen doesn''t die, he may be the one who died! However, in the face of Ye Xiwen, all the means that made him helpless and unfavorable seemed to have failed. Ye Xiwen was too strong, and his breath was constantly getting stronger. He was like the creator God. He was powerful and could not resist. His eyes were cold like a cold electricity, cold and fierce. "Bang!" Yan luotianjun was blown out again. This time, his whole arm seemed to be blown away. During the bombardment with Ye Xiwen again, he missed and was blown to pieces by Ye Xiwen''s blood. At this time, even if the era ghost ship wanted to come down to help, it was useless. Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zunyin kept the era ghost ship alive, and all kinds of merits and virtues seemed to be free of money. This is a one-on-one battle. No other outsider can participate in it. After ye Xiwen hit Yanluo Tianjun hard, he didn''t give up like this. Instead, he attacked and killed again. Three thousand martial arts turned into three thousand different offensives and all fell down. Yan luotianjun had a desire to retreat at this time. Such a person may not be able to deal with himself, but there was no way, because ye Xiwen was too strong and blocked all his retreat. Ye Xiwen''s constant attacks fell, and Yan luotianjun finally revealed more and more flaws. The whole arm was blasted in the air, and ye Xiwen''s offensive and momentum did not decrease and fell directly on him. "Bang!" Yan luotianjun was blown out directly, and his whole body exploded. "Deceive people too much!" Yan luotianjun roared, and endless ghost Qi surged out from all over his body, forming an unimaginable momentum. This was his last attempt to burn himself. "Bullying people too much? You bullied me in the realm of heaven as a master. At that time, why didn''t you say that you bullied people too much? Since you can''t fight me, accept your life!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was very cold, and his killing intention was boiling. Yan luotianjun''s desperate means boiled the heavens. Even those half-step masters felt that their expression had changed, which was extremely terrible. But in front of Ye Xiwen, he was still nothing. He still broke with a fist. At this time, ye Xiwen was really terrible. There was nothing wrong with the word invincible in his body. Ye Xiwen''s fist was still castrated and directly blasted on Yan luotianjun. Yan luotianjun''s body burst again, but this time, he was not so lucky to escape death. Ye Xiwen chased him directly and smashed his Yuanshen! A powerful master, completely fall! ¡ª¡ª New book "cultivation frenzy" for support! (to be continued) Chapter 3844 *Q???? k?? g?%? 1? {????&+W?eD\??q?70?M?t{?? ?? q? O*hD???£¬ The outbreak was sudden, but it was also expected. Judging from their hatred, this war will happen sooner or later. The only suspense is where and when it will break out. What really surprised everyone was that ye Xiwen actually succeeded in killing Yan luotianjun. And it seems that it didn''t pay too much price, at least it seems to everyone that it is. Ye Xiwen''s strength has also restrained many people who are ready to move. Ye Xiwen can clearly feel that some people have retreated and some people who are powerful to the extreme. Now, ye Xiwen is not too worried about the existence of these people, but he still has to admit that these people pose a great threat to himself. However, after the war, ye Xiwen did not choose to stay. Although he can gain a lot here, it is also very dangerous. Especially now, when he has attracted the attention of many people, he may be sniped, and something unexpected may happen at that time. He has such a prediction that the master of the world is always a thorn in the flesh in the eyes of many people. Although he is not the master, his meaning is no different from that of the master. He wants to go back to the Wudao era and understand it well. This time he got the word tablet of Tao. He gained too much. That is the whole chaos, the general outline of countless eras. It can be said that if we get the word tablet of Tao, it is only a matter of time to become Tao. He is not afraid of adventure, but he is not afraid of danger, but he will not try it easily for meaningless adventure. Just when everyone thought that ye Xiwen wanted to expand his ambitions in this mysterious space, and even many people guessed that ye Xiwen would choose to stay in this mysterious space with many masters. Ye Xiwen actually chose to leave the mysterious space, which was completely beyond everyone''s expectation, and even some foolish masters were stunned. How to play! Ye Xiwen doesn''t play with them at all! Some masters with other attempts could not catch up. At this time, ye Xiwen''s speed was too fast. Although he was only a half step master, he was no less than the master. He easily found the direction of the eternal door and left this mysterious place. In the chaos, the news that ye Xiwen killed the master Yan luotianjun spread all over the chaos, and each * * * in the whole chaos was in a big earthquake. There is no doubt that a top master was born. In the past countless years, the masters are powerful, and no one can compete at all. In the past long time, it is not that the masters have fallen, but those who let them fall are also powerful masters. It''s the first time in history that half step masters kill masters retrogradely. With the power of Ye Xiwen, his legend directly swept through the whole chaos like a terrible wave, and countless strong people were boiling and trembling for countless eras. "A powerful half step master has never heard that half step masters can be so strong!" "Just after the robbery, he killed an old master. Will he rule the chaos in the future?" "I''m afraid I haven''t run away. When many masters still stay in that mysterious place, I''m afraid no one can stop him from moving forward in the whole chaos!" "What''s more terrible is that after adhering to so many eras, the ghost era still can''t hold on. It was destroyed in the hands of one person. Even Yan luotianjun fell with it. The ghost era is completely hopeless!" "Once it was a giant that ruled chaos!" When the news came, the most influential and happiest, of course, belonged to the Wudao era and the God Dynasty of creation. Even they didn''t think that after the God of creation, the God of creation had a chance to rise again, and ye Xiwen could stand in the ranks of the peak. Although Ye Xiwen is only a half step master, what is the difference between a half step master who can kill a master and a master. For a time, the whole God of creation was boiling, especially when the God of creation had just swallowed up the chaotic God. It was when people were unstable. When the news came, many people were ready to move. In front of such a strong and unparalleled gedai strong man, they have no chance to resist. "The martial arts era will revive again. The big husband should be a vigorous life!" Many semi independent local forces that were still waiting and waiting also began to move closer to the God of creation, whether they were willing or unwilling. It''s up to them to decide. Now in the Wudao era, ye Xiwen and Zhong Tianzun are both in charge, which is almost a replica of the reign of the God of fortune and his predecessor Zhong Tianzun. With such a strong figure in charge, it is natural that the forces under their command are not allowed to maintain that semi independent state, so they have no choice but to move closer to the God of creation. The morale of the whole God of creation was greatly boosted. Many young people wanted to join the God of creation and work for the God of creation. The attraction of a top power can be seen from this. "It''s unimaginable that he should have taken such a step!" "Although I thought he was not in the pool that day, I still didn''t think he could reign in the world!" Many people who have fought or competed with Ye Xiwen have lamented that ye Xiwen was just a rising star at the beginning. Even more than 100000 years ago, he was just an emperor who had just come to the God of creation. At that time, although the emperor was a strong man, he just stepped into this field. Who would really take him to heart. However, after more than 100000 years, he has become an existence that everyone can only look up to. Whether it was the existence that competed with Ye Xiwen or the existence that was the enemy of Ye Xiwen, it is now completely silent. When the news was sent back to the Terran, the whole Terran was boiling. Now ye Xiwen is too strong. Originally, when ye Xiwen was still the God of heaven, he was already the first expert in the whole God of creation, and no one can stop it. Now, when the masters are basically absent, he is already the first person in the whole chaos. Although there is a little meaning that there is no tiger in the mountain, ye Xiwen let everyone know by killing Yan luotianjun. He is not the king because there is no tiger in the mountain. Even if there is a tiger in the mountain, he is also one of the strongest. With the support of Ye Xiwen, it can be said that the Terran, the largest family in the world, is worthy of the name. No one will doubt that there is anything wrong. After ye Xiwen returned to Buzhou mountain, many experts came to visit him one after another. No matter the emperor or the God, they were nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. They had to come to visit him obediently. In particular, all forces above the eastern region, even other places, can be said to be directly under the jurisdiction of Ye Xiwen. How can ye Xiwen allow anyone to resist in such a place. The so-called side of the couch allows others to sleep soundly. At this time, the Tiandao sect, which used to hold the world''s great teaching girl, had to bow its head to Ye Xiwen. This is different from before. Although they did not dare to be presumptuous before, they always drifted away from the eastern region system constructed by Ye Xiwen and wanted to obtain a relatively independent status. However, at this time, it is obvious that all their ideas have become infatuated and impossible. The leader of the Tiandao sect can only come to meet Ye Xiwen in person. Originally, he was such a peak Tianzun. Even if he met the middle Tianzun, the middle Tianzun should treat him with courtesy, because his influence is too great. It can be said that he is the leader of the hidden alliance of all major religions in the world. However, this set of rules doesn''t work in the face of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen''s combat effectiveness has stepped into the dominant realm. Let alone a mere Tiandao sect is going to rebel. Even if the whole God of creation wants to resist, one sword is enough to suppress all rebellions. Compared with Zhongtian Zun, who only has half a step to dominate the combat effectiveness, he doesn''t know how strong he is. Even if it is as powerful as the Tiandao sect, the leader of the sect can only quietly wait for ye Xiwen''s interview outside the Buzhou mountain. With him, there are many big sects, leaders of big families and ancestors. Even in the practice of closing the death pass, the disciples and grandchildren of later generations wake up from the practice. At this time, they must go to meet in person before they can be received by Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen''s identity is no longer an opportunity for anyone who wants to see him. Even an ordinary God, it''s not easy to see ye Xiwen. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. By congratulating Ye Xiwen on his breakthrough, they came to inquire about the truth and falsehood. They all want to know what strategy Ye Xiwen will adopt in the future. Although Ye Xiwen has not shown much interest in government affairs for a long time, even in today''s God of creation Dynasty, he is above the middle heaven, he still serves as the East heaven and has no intention to intervene in the operation of the God of creation Dynasty. However, no one dared to underestimate his influence. Although he did not dare, if he said something casually, it might cause fatal disaster to them, and he did not even need to do it in person. The God of fortune itself has the absolute strength to suppress local resistance. Before, whether it was the rebellion in the native land of the God of creation or the territory of the chaotic God Dynasty just annexed, there had been large-scale resistance, but they could not shake the ruling power of the God of creation. Many people want to know ye Xiwen''s views on these semi independent forces. They are afraid that if ye Xiwen is unhappy and uproots them completely, it will be over. (to be continued) Chapter 3845 ?? B? 7? Z.?? H?? [_?????\?] O? d?>?''?? 0 h? 6M? V??? M? t? n???? The God of creation has many worries. For the haos under his command, they only try to win over and dare not deal with them too much. In particular, the powerful forces such as tiandaojiao are arrogant and domineering. Within the jurisdiction, they dare to challenge the God of creation, and even compete with the God of creation with the hidden alliance of major forces. However, now, they can''t even think about it at all. The reason why they can become more and more eccentric is largely because the God of creation left in a hurry and the power of the God of creation decreased greatly. Now ye Xiwen''s breakthrough makes the strength of the God Dynasty of fortune comparable to that of the emperor of fortune when he was in power. That''s not what they can compete with at all Their future status, even their destiny, depends largely on Ye Xiwen''s hands. Ye Xiwen has the strength to erase them all, and there will be no sequelae. In this case, everyone''s life and death depends on Ye Xiwen''s attitude, but they had too much dirty with Ye Xiwen before, and they didn''t have much friendship with each other at all, which is the reason why they feel very uneasy. But this time, none of them saw Ye Xiwen, because ye Xiwen closed the door as soon as he came back, went to the word tablet of Shenwu Taoism, and didn''t receive them at all. However, he still issued a decree to let the local tyrants who have now been centrifugal hand over the power they occupied belonging to the God of creation Dynasty, and then obey the command of the God of creation Dynasty. Then everything before, Can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, there will be only a dead end. Smelling the speech, the leaders of the great religions and the ancestors of the family were slightly relieved when they were in pain. Although handing over the power of the God of creation, which was originally occupied, would cause them heavy losses, it would not be completely destroyed. Generally speaking, although it is not the best result, it is not the worst result, and it is still within the acceptable range. As a result, the power of the God of creation has soared, and it has taken back a lot of power at once. At the same time, it has also been put into effect by many tribal religions. Even before the reign of the God of creation, there was no such strong time, because at that time, there were Outland areas against the God of creation, but now it is different. The God of creation has swallowed the chaos God, and completed the unification of the world of creation and even the whole martial arts Era. Its strength has soared several times compared with before. For the rise of the God of creation, other *****************************************************************************************************************. Now the martial arts era is the most powerful time. The person who brought all these changes is Ye Xiwen. This name has also become the name that countless experts in ancient times think of. I don''t know how many people hate to gnash their teeth. If it had not been for ye Xiwen, their life would not have been so difficult. If it had not been for ye Xiwen, the God of creation would not have had the opportunity to integrate, and naturally would not have been so strong. Even the two holy places began to be extremely afraid of the Wudao era. After all, although the two holy places have a deep foundation, the God of creation is not bad, even stronger than them. The advantage of the previous two holy places for the God of creation is that they have far more half-step masters than the God of creation. However, no matter how many half-step masters, for today''s Ye Xiwen, they are all delivering vegetables, which makes no sense in front of his dominant level of combat effectiveness. Therefore, in the face of the God of creation at this time, they must also treat each other with eyes. Unless the masters who once dominated the two holy places can come out, they really have no chance of winning. When the whole chaos was shocked by Ye Xiwen''s achievements, the mysterious place finally closed again, and the eternal gate and the eternal God bridge disappeared. Those who entered the mysterious place came out one after another. Some people got something, while others got nothing. No one knows how their harvest is. This magnificent mysterious journey ended like this, but what really surprised everyone was that several masters came out of the mysterious place. For a time, the whole world shook, and the ancient era was relieved because of their presence. Now, the God of creation has Ye Xiwen with combat effectiveness comparable to the master level, but they have a real master. At least on the scene, they didn''t lose. As for ye Xiwen''s killing of the masters, they selectively forgot it. Even many people clamored to rework the Wudao era, taking advantage of the complete destruction of the Wudao era by several masters, making the Wudao era a history. Although only a part of the people are shouting, we can also see how flustered they are under the pressure of Ye Xiwen alone. However, with the return of several masters, the situation in the whole chaos has entered the situation of competing for hegemony. Although some masters have left chaos for many centuries, they still have an extremely amazing deterrent. Just the identity of the master has a terrorist deterrent that ordinary people can''t imagine. If at ordinary times, the return of several masters in chaos will certainly make the God of creation panic up and down, but now, there is no such situation. Just because ye Xiwen''s existence is like a sea god needle, which fixes everything. Deep in Buzhou mountain, in the divine court, ye Xiwen sat opposite Qin Zun. "Taoist friends, in that mysterious space, thank you for your righteous hand!" Ye Xiwen raised his glass and said, then drank a cup of immortal wine. "That''s nothing. If I was in that situation, I believe you would do it!" Qin Zun shook his head and said. "But I''m still a little sorry. We agreed to form an alliance to compete for the opportunity to become a Tao, but I left early and fined myself another cup!" Ye Xiwen drank another cup of immortal wine and said that he really didn''t do enough on this issue. The original agreed cooperation didn''t come true. "Taoist friends don''t have to say anything. I can understand that the situation faced by Taoist friends at that time was really bad. Several masters were ready to move!" Qin Zun shook his head and said that he could understand why Ye Xiwen chose to leave. It was because it was too dangerous at that time. Even if ye Xiwen was strong enough to face the siege of a group of masters, he had little chance of winning and might even die. With Ye Xiwen''s half step strength, it''s a miracle to kill Yan luotianjun. Can you ask for more? "What happened afterwards? Did the Taoist friends grab the foundation of becoming the Tao?" Ye Xiwen paused and said, revealing the previous problems. Both of them are from Terrans, but after all, their allies are just allies. It is normal for their interests to differ. Both sides have a tacit understanding, not to mention it. "It''s a harvest this time. It''s also thanks to the fact that Taoist friends killed the God of heavenly punishment. This time, it''s mainly me, the God of heavenly punishment and the God of discipline. Without the God of heavenly punishment, I have much less pressure and luckily won the foundation of Taoism!" Qin Zun nodded. Now he thought it was surging. It was his chance and hope to become a Tao. In this troubled world, with more and more chaos, ye Xiwen had taken the lead and stepped into the dominant realm. After that, the return of those masters will also make the whole chaotic situation more complicated and bad. His sense of urgency is also better. If he can''t further improve his strength before the next storm, he doesn''t even have the strength of self-protection. "I was worried that the masters would intervene. Fortunately, in the end, their attention was attracted by you. Only then could I win the foundation of Tao so smoothly. Speaking of it, although the Taoist friends did nothing, they also helped me a lot!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and said, "don''t mention these first. Do you know what the masters intend to do when they choose to be born at this time?" Hearing this, Qin Zun couldn''t help picking his mouth, showing a sneer and said, "why else? They came out to plan the arrangement of the next era and spread their Tao to the next era, which is also very good for them!" "When they spread their own avenue into a new era, there will be countless people practicing. In the process of cultivation, these people are also in the process of improving this avenue and opening up new possibilities. For these masters, this is a way of their own progress, that is, when the Wudao era was just born, there were also previous ancient eras to cultivate themselves Dafa was introduced, and a group of innate gods were born. They were the first batch of innate creatures born in the whole Wudao era. Almost every one carried the avenue of the past era. Then, in the process of inheritance from generation to generation, they continued to improve, integrate with the Wudao era and become a part of Wudao! " Ye Xiwen couldn''t help but wonder in secret. To say, the layout of those masters is really unimaginable. Taking an era as a chess game, only the masters can play. Even a half step master is far from qualified. "But now the martial arts era is still in its heyday. Is it a little too early for them to come out at this time..." Ye Xiwen muttered to himself. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, "is it difficult? They plan to take action by themselves and forcibly end the era of martial arts!" Thinking of this, ye Xiwen couldn''t help standing upside down on his back. If so, it would be terrible. The crisis more than 100000 years ago is nothing compared with the possible crisis of dominating the siege. ¡ª¡ª Advertise the new book "cultivation frenzy" for support and collection! (to be continued) Chapter 3846 "It''s not impossible. Fortunately, if you kill Yan luotianjun before you, they will have some scruples. After all, even if the waiting time is longer, it''s not worth killing for this time!" Qin Zun smiled and looked at Ye Xiwen. In a sense, ye Xiwen is indeed very legendary, but the heavenly realm dares to fight and kill the half step master, and the half step master desperately. At half a step, the master dared to kill the master. Such an experience can be called a legend. Because of this, those masters may make those masters have scruples and dare not take action at will. Because once you make a move, the other party dares to exist desperately with you! No one is willing to take risks easily! "This time is naturally very long for ordinary creatures. Even the so-called life with heaven and earth is just like this, but for the master, this time is not very long, so they can afford to wait!" Qin Zundao. "Anyway, no matter whether they have plans to do it in advance or not, I can''t wait to die. If they want to come, there''s only one war. Cutting off one or two will always make them afraid!" Ye Xiwen said. "Cut off one or two. Tut Tut, if it were someone else, I would only think he was bragging at all, but you? That''s different!" Qin Zun said. "In the next period of time, I will also stay in Buzhou mountain, open up a great religion and inherit my Avenue. Then I will make a full sprint and rush into the realm of domination. At that time, Wudao era will be the two masters. Even if they are no longer rampant, they don''t dare to do it at will!" Qin Zun said. His words are extremely confident. Although they are just a few words, they are very convincing. Others can''t do it, but Qin Zun may not be able to do it. Even if there are countless half step masters stuck in the legend. "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. If Qin Zun could break through the realm of domination, it would be of great benefit to him. At least it would reduce the pressure on those masters. In fact, Qin Zun chose to join because he wanted to obtain a certain degree of protection. Only he knew how dangerous it was. At this time, it is natural to strive for foolproof. Having Ye Xiwen in charge can save a lot of trouble! Qin Zun, another half step master of the Terran, finally returned from his tour. He also joined the Terran Buzhou mountain, established religion, and opened the Wuzong. For a time, his admirers Jing Cong. Many famous heavenly masters came here to become followers of Qin Zun. This is the most shocking thing, because for a long time, it has been impossible for others to become followers of Tianzun, and Qin Zun can actually be followed by many tianzuns. It can be seen that Qin Zun has great influence. Of course, if ye Xiwen is also willing to recruit followers, then many people will come to admire the name and attach themselves to the strong, which is everyone''s mind. It''s more than just bowing your head. You can also get a lot of resources from the strong and get the protection of the strong. These benefits are obvious. But ye Xiwen is not interested in this. Unlike Qin Zun, he has operated in the world of creation for more than 100000 years. In terms of strength and details, he is far better than Qin Zun. He doesn''t need to use this method to expand his sect. After more than 100000 years of development, there are a large number of masters in the Terran. There are many masters at the level of Tianzun alone, including Ye Mo, ye Wudi, Xiao Kunpeng, Hua Menghan and ye Qianqian, who have successfully stepped into the realm of Tianzun and reached the realm of advanced Tianzun. In a short time, they will be able to step into the realm of the highest heaven. With the guidance of Ye Xiwen, their strength will naturally improve very quickly. In addition, Bian Xiaoyue, Xiao yueya''er and others have also stepped into the realm of heaven in these tens of thousands of years, and become a powerful existence between heaven and earth. In particular, Bian Xiaoyue and ye Xiwen opened up shenting Taoism. Now Bian Xiaoyue is in charge of shenting Taoism, which is to teach shenting now, while Xiao Yueya has become the deputy leader of shenting. They support each other and are known as the two golden flowers of shenting. Although they have not yet entered the realm of high-level heaven, they can be on an equal footing with those peak heaven. They are backed by such a huge thing as the divine court, with countless experts and great power. What''s more, there are a bunch of elders of high-level heavenly masters behind their backs. They are now the supreme elders of the divine court, and their status is the same as that of Bian Xiaoyue. And everyone knows that Bian Xiaoyue''s back is still backed by Ye Xiwen, who is now the best expert in the world. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face, but also the Buddha''s face. No one dares to underestimate him. As for the emperor, quasi emperor and other experts, they come out like a blowout. It can be said that there is nothing wrong with today''s Terrans claiming to be the first race in the world. With such details, ye Xiwen certainly doesn''t have to start from scratch like Qin Zun. However, even so, Qin Zun''s momentum was suddenly opened, and the founding of Wuzong became a holy land of martial arts in the whole God Dynasty. The Terrans have these two holy places, and the natural momentum soars, which can be compared with the orthodox God of creation. Now, the whole world is roughly divided into these three holy places, the God of creation, the God court and the Wu sect. Only ten thousand years after the founding of religion on Buzhou mountain, Qin Zun took him away and went to the western regions to open up his own Taoism field. He officially stood in a tripartite confrontation with the divine court and the God of creation. Ye Xiwen still understands Qin Zun''s plan. After all, although he has no contradiction with Qin Zun, the two great religions are too close to each other, and there will inevitably be friction. In this case, it''s better to withdraw one. He doesn''t have any opinion about this. For people like them, it''s actually an idea whether the eastern region or the western region. If something happens, it''s very simple for him to support. Qin Zun''s trip to the western regions brought the Terrans to the western regions and prospered. Just in a short time, relying on Qin Zun''s one-and-a-half-step domination, Wuzong has become an extremely prosperous religion, which is implicitly the largest religion in the world. Although not as good as the divine court, the divine court is attached to the human race and belongs to the power of the ethnic group. Compared with the human race, the disciples recruited by the Wuzong opened up by Qin Zun are not limited to the human race. As long as they are dedicated to the martial arts and can pass the examination, all creatures can become the disciples of the Wuzong. This way of recruiting disciples without threshold also led to the rapid development of Wuzong and spread the martial arts of Qin Zun to the vast western regions. In the western regions, Wuzong and Xitian Zunfu are juxtaposed. Although Xitian Zun has not yet stepped into a half step to dominate, he is not afraid to rely on the God of creation. Fortunately, neither Qin Zun nor ye Xiwen had any intention to break the current pattern, or respected the God of creation as the master of the whole creation world. Therefore, the whole situation has not evolved into the final scene of competition. Order is still the most fundamental criterion in the world of creation. The Zhongtian Zun, who lives in the capital of the God of creation, is also unwilling to show weakness. While developing the strength of the God of creation, he calms down the chaos everywhere and enhances the majesty of the God of creation. For a time, it can be said that there is no one in the limelight. In addition, ye Xiwen, the East Tianzun, is basically not involved in the major events of the God of creation, so he is the supreme figure with nine words. For a time, the development is also vivid! The whole situation is like cooking oil with fire. Flowers and brocade cluster. The momentum of the creation world is getting stronger and stronger day by day. In the middle, there have been several conflicts with the ancient era in chaos. Even Zhongtian Zun personally marched for several times, which can be described as breaking the earth. However, both sides are afraid of the figures with dominant combat power behind each other, and there is no final fight. However, the whole situation is becoming more and more simple. This is the same situation throughout the ages. Once the current era is strong, it is normal to expedition the ancient era. Conversely, once the current era weakens, there are many examples of destruction by the ancient era. The relationship between the two sides has never been Hello, I am good and everyone is good. On the contrary, it is a life and death relationship, weakening each other and then strengthening themselves. It has become the consensus of everyone. If there were not several masters in the ancient era, Zhong Tianzun might have presided over the expedition, but even so, Fierce wars broke out from time to time. However, everyone knows that the real winner is not them, but ye Xiwen! After leaving the mysterious place, the masters were not born, but sometimes they would show their sense of existence, and ye Xiwen did not participate in this collision. Qin Zun is closing the death gate, ready to break through to the final realm and impact to the dominant realm! Ye Xiwen understood the road in the word tablet in the divine court. He knows that his foundation for becoming a Tao is in this word tablet! But the more he understood it, the more profound his perception of heaven and earth. He even mastered quite a lot of rules in chaos, but he felt that it was more and more difficult to break through. The existence of the God of creation has taken away all the heaven and earth! In other words, when the God of creation was there, the Wudao era was still an environment suitable for the birth of domination. However, after the God of creation broke through the domination, he took all of creation alone, resulting in an environment not suitable for breakthrough in heaven and earth. So that few latecomers can even break through to half step domination. That''s why, let alone domination, ordinary methods are simply impossible. For this reason, Qin Zun had to venture into the mysterious place to find the foundation of Tao! Now it was his turn to feel that kind of repression. ¡ª¡ª Advertise the new book "cultivation frenzy" for a collection, and ask for monthly ticket subscription support by the way! (to be continued) Chapter 3847 Like a fish in the desert, the water vital to the fish is drained. This is how the Lord of creation seizes all heaven and earth! Ye Xiwen naturally understands that only one person is allowed to go. If one person goes, others will not be able to go. It''s like a strong person in the extreme way. Every strong person in the extreme way has to go his own way. He can''t be the same as others. Every strong person in the extreme way will go his own way. Where someone has been, others can''t go. This is the suppression of the avenue. No one can make an exception! Even if Bian Xiaoyue was his student, he was able to make a breakthrough after he finally walked out of his own way. This inappropriate environment for breakthrough also gives Ye Xiwen a headache! Originally, he had absolutely no hope, unless he grabbed the legendary foundation of Taoism like Qin Zun, but now ye Xiwen has a tablet with the word Tao in his hand, which is different. That is the general outline of the avenue of the endless chaotic era, and even the avenue that is about to appear but has not yet appeared. However, compared with the era that has already appeared, the avenue of the era that has not appeared is obviously few, which is a very simple general outline. Ye Xiwen immediately understood that every era has evolved a very prosperous civilization, and then this civilization will fill that kind of avenue for the word tablet. It''s like the Wudao era. Up to now, Wudao has already been extremely prosperous, which is far from being comparable when it was just born. It has even integrated into the roads of other eras and developed the civilization of the Wudao era bit by bit. This can''t be done by one person or two. Even he or the God of creation can''t develop the civilization of the Wudao era to the present level with his own strength. Human beings are exhausted, and the way of heaven is endless. What is the way of heaven? The way of heaven is the sum of all living things! He even had a terrible guess that this era change would not be controlled by someone behind the scenes! He looked at the word tablet in the corridor. With the help of the mysterious space refined over the years, he could see many things that ordinary people can''t see at all. Three thousand chaos Avenue, three thousand era, most of the era Avenue can be found in the word tablet, and some of them are the avenue that has not yet appeared. This is the most terrible! Ye Xiwen felt that everything was like a string puppet. Someone had calculated everything, changing from era to era. In their view, it was the speed of life and death, racing against time. For the people behind the scenes, maybe it was just a game. He didn''t want to think so, but he just felt that if it was true, it would be really terrible. He doesn''t like this feeling! But anyway, this is his only chance to step into the dominant realm. Once he can do it, he will have nothing to fear in the world. This is his only chance! With the passage of time, it converges into a long river and rushes towards the endless void. Spring goes and spring comes again. The world has changed a few white hair. I don''t know how many years have passed. Even ye Xiwen didn''t care about this. He just sat on a mountain in the shenting, motionless, like dead. Every breath may be separated by more than ten years or decades. If you close your eyes, you can''t even feel his existence. It''s like merging with this world. For a long time, he finally raised his head and opened his eyes. This twinkle is another 100000 years. At this moment, ye Xiwen has really reached the point where the years are fleeting and the fingers flick. Over the past 100000 years, the flowers and brocade clusters in the Wudao era have become more and more prosperous like cooking oil. The human race has become the largest family worthy of the name in the world. With Ye Mo and others stepping into the ranks of the highest heaven, even Bian Xiaoyue and others have stepped into the ranks of the high heaven. Relying on the strength of relying on the divine court, Bian Xiaoyue has become a powerful figure in this world. The human race is becoming more and more powerful, and the divine court is becoming more and more powerful. Compared with 100000 years ago, the God Dynasty of creation is also too powerful. When ye Xiwen opened his eyes, everything in the whole creation world fell into his eyes. Except for a few places, such as the creation heaven palace of the creation God, and the bainiao Chaohuang palace in the depths of the Wuzong, there were too few places he couldn''t see through between heaven and earth. His eyes can even see the depths of chaos. As the Outland is calmed down, the chaotic God Dynasty is also incorporated into the depths of the God Dynasty of creation. The whole God Dynasty of creation can mobilize more forces into chaos, so all kinds of collisions continue. Among these people, three types of people are the most active. One is the elite of the legitimate forces of the God of creation. One is the Terran children born in the divine court, who are also experts. The last one is the great masters from Wuzong. 100000 years is enough for the most superficial Wuzong to cultivate powerful masters. The young masters of the three sides run amok in chaos, constantly fight with powerful and more powerful opponents, and constantly grow up. At this moment, it seems that the martial arts era is powerful to the limit. Even ye Xiwen saw that xiaoyueya personally led the team to compete with the strong in the ancient era. Because there were more than one dominators, the ancient era coalition formed an alliance was also very strong and powerful lawless. Many people say that if ye Xiwen was not a monster in the Wudao era, it would be normal for the Wudao era to be suppressed. The two sides fought against each other continuously, but xiaoyueya''er won after all. She is the only descendant of Ye Xiwen, which is equivalent to the direct son of the master. In terms of strength, she is also the best, and even among her followers, there is a strong Tianzun. She has completely grown up and does not need a protector. Instead, she can protect countless people and become a protector of others. Ye Xiwen is quite pleased that in these 100000 years, little crescent moon has grown rapidly! He turned his eyes to Wuzong again. Since Qin Zun refined bainiao Chaohuang palace again, he entered the seclusion. After 100000 years, he still didn''t come out. Ye Xiwen sighed. He knew that it was very difficult to cross this step. Only himself knew how much time he had spent to cross that realm for combat power. He closed his eyes and continued to understand the Tao. Because he was backed by such a huge thing as the divine court, and he was also the eastern heaven of the God of creation, all kinds of resources were continuously transported into the divine court for his use, so he didn''t need to worry about the resources consumed by his enlightenment. Only such a behemoth can support his consumption. That''s why it''s hard to see masters at the dominant level in the ancient era. The resources consumed by them alone are not what they can imagine! One hundred thousand years have passed. In the blink of an eye, millions of years have passed! Under the leadership of the three forces of God, shenting and Wuzong, the forces of Wudao era in chaos continue to expand, expand and continue to expand. They even compressed the scope of activities of the ancient era. Even a half step master level expert was sent out to snipe the dispatched master of the God of creation. In this war, an advance team of the God of creation lost several heavenly masters directly. This also made Zhongtian Zun, who was sitting in the capital of creation and chemistry, completely angry. Zhongtianzun shot directly, broke into chaos, and fought with the half step master of the ancient era. Finally, he beat the half step master seriously and fled, almost dying. This war also completely made zhongtianzun''s reputation known to the world. It turned out that in the Wudao era, there were not only Ye Xiwen, but also Qin Zun, and such a strong figure in the God of creation. In these millions of years, Zhong Tianzun is not wasting time. On the contrary, he has reached an unprecedented level. Although he can''t catch up with Ye Xiwen, he is also very strong in the half step domination. After that, Zhong Tianzun participated in several wars with masters at the level of half step dominance in the ancient era, because with the continuous expansion of the power of the Wudao era, it has been greatly compressed to the living space of those ancient eras, and the contradiction between the two sides is becoming more and more intense. Even in the end, Zhong Tianzun personally presided over the expedition and destroyed an ancient era, which completely came to an end and became a past tense. This war completely shocked the whole chaos and made everyone realize that Zhong Tianzun is not a good guy to mess with. For a time, there was no one in the limelight. They even overtook Ye Xiwen and Qin Zun, who had not left the Customs for millions of years. All this finally shocked a master of the ancient era. He shot across the air and came to the middle heaven in chaos. Zhong Tianzun also fought and retreated. He was responsible for the map of heaven and earth, and was barely able to resist the domination of this chaotic ancient era. The two sides fought all the way into the top ten divine cities, and even the top ten divine cities were almost shaken. The master of this ancient era also moved his heart to kill and had to kill Zhongtian Zun. He chased and killed him all the way, even inside the defense line of the top ten divine cities. Even the defense line of the top ten divine cities couldn''t stop him. It can be said that God can stop God and Buddha, and no one can stop him! This time, even Zhong Tianzun couldn''t resist. Even if there was a plan of heaven and earth to protect himself, he was still short of money in the face of a real master. He lamented how ye Xiwen could do that at the beginning. At this time, ye Xiwen, who was in seclusion, was finally startled and shot. (to be continued) Chapter 3848 Ye Xiwen, who is in the avenue of perception, has ignored the changes of the outside world. Even after millions of years, he has not changed at all, or even moved, just like petrified. It was not until he was startled by a violent dominant force that he woke up from his long perception. That powerful master chased and killed Zhong Tianzun all the way into the God of creation. That terrible breath shrouded the whole creation world, and almost immediately caused countless arrays and enchantments in the creation world to counterattack. Many of these arrays and boundaries were left over by the emperor of fortune, but many were later added by Ye Xiwen. Almost in an instant, they were revived in order to resist the breath of a powerful master. But even so, the breath of that master still reigned in the world, and countless creatures trembled and knelt on the ground, and did not dare to raise their heads at all. It''s just like the Legendary God. It''s unmatched and can''t be fought at all. Those practitioners, who are not as foolish as ordinary creatures, are aware that there are terrible masters invading the God of creation. The breath of terror is overwhelming, and the whole God Dynasty of creation is aware of it, which is the most terrible. You know, millions of years ago, the masters of several and a half steps jointly attacked the God of creation. In fact, their authority can only cover a large area. It is impossible to cover the whole God of creation like this strange and powerful momentum. Therefore, it is not difficult for many people to guess that there is a master invasion. Everyone was flustered, because they all knew that the master level master was powerful. You know, the creator who founded the God of creation and brought the God of creation to the peak was just a master. We can imagine what a terrible disaster this is in the hearts of everyone. But fortunately, they are not desperate, because they know that on the side of the Wudao era, there is also a powerful master level who can give them such protection. Just when a master at the master level entered the God of creation, he would collapse the whole creation world. A big hand fell from the sky, rose against the wind, grew bigger and bigger, and then directly photographed the master who tried to enter the God of creation. "Boom!" A terrible collision, earth shaking blow, that powerful master was directly blasted out of the God of creation and into chaos. "Saved!" Zhong Tianzun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This time, if it wasn''t for the protection of the heaven and earth map of creation, he couldn''t escape back to the God of creation, and he might die in chaos. This battle also made him deeply understand that even if the half step master is strong, it is still too weak compared with the master. It can be seen that ye Xiwen, who can kill the master, is strong. After such a long time, the gap between the two sides has not narrowed, but further widened the gap. Fortunately, there are ye Xiwen in the God of creation. Otherwise, we don''t know how to end this time, and we don''t know how much it will cost to kill each other. The power of this palm was infinite, but in the whole process, it did not set off any waves. All the strength was blasted on the master, and there was no pouring out at all. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen''s control of power has reached what extent. In the chaos, the master was blown out and finally stopped until he entered the chaos. It was a creature composed of a blue storm. Vaguely, it could see the human shape and some eyebrows. "Come out!" The master roared, and the whole chaos immediately set off a storm. As soon as the master''s voice fell, a figure appeared in the chaos, but the man was not ye Xiwen. Who was he. "Wu Zun, you are finally willing to come out of your tortoise shell!" When the master saw Ye Xiwen, he just couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t have much hatred with Ye Xiwen. However, at the first time, he was classified into the ranks of the enemy, not only because of the contradiction between life and death between the century and the ancient era, but also because ye Xiwen killed the master. Although Ye Xiwen became famous and moved the whole chaos, it also shook the authority of their masters and made many half step masters ready to move. With this example, many half step masters even believe that as long as the method is appropriate, they may not have the ability to kill masters. More and more half step masters with such ideas also annoyed him. Ye Xiwen sighed: "why?" "What? Why?" The master asked. "Why did you come to die? I wanted you to live longer. Why did you come to die?" Ye Xiwen sighed and said. His words immediately caused an uproar. Even the experts of the Wudao era didn''t expect Ye Xiwen to say such words. Is it really crazy? Even the masters of the Wudao era have such a view that ye Xiwen''s strength is very strong. It''s true, but they are helpless not to pay attention to others at all. "I think you are really out of your mind. Even if you occupy Yan luotianjun, don''t think you can eat all the masters?" The master smiled coldly. "Storm emperor, if you don''t take the initiative to appear, I may not kill you, but since you have taken the initiative to enter the God of creation, it is the enemy of life and death. Today you are going to die and the storm era will be destroyed!" Ye Xiwen looked more and more indifferent. After understanding the Taoist stele, his views on things in the world are different from before. In his opinion, the era replacement is the avenue of heaven and earth. "Hahaha, I think you are crazy!" The Storm King sneered. He was the only master in the storm era and the most powerful guarantee in the whole storm era. If he died, the collapse of the storm era was normal. But only if he has to die can this happen. Storm Tianjun sneered and finally shot. In an instant, the whole chaos began to collapse. Endless cracks appeared in the chaos. It was terrible. The whole chaos became a storm world with his will. The endless storm supernatural powers are sweeping towards Ye Xiwen like light and rain. The whole scene looks very dreamy and unimaginable. Ye Xiwen''s expression remained unchanged. Looking at this scene, his eyes became colder and colder. He began to interweave the law of the road, and instantly interwoven an armor on his body to protect him. No matter what means the Storm King has, he can''t stir this armor and smash it. "Sword!" Ye Xiwen roared, and the countless sword rules in his hand were condensed into a shape across the void. Then ye Xiwen cut down with a sword. "Boom!" The whole chaos burst, endless energy splashed, and the whole chaos was boiling. All sentient beings trembled. Countless strong people were a little confused when they looked at this scene. If they were not careful, they might even destroy the whole God of creation. Above the God of creation, countless boundaries and arrays were automatically revived in an instant, in order to resist the aftermath of this war. The sword directly swept the whole chaos and rushed directly to the storm emperor. The Storm King roared, and a wall of laws appeared in front of him, blocking the earth shaking sword. "Carla, Carla!" A crack finally appeared on the wall of the law. The power of the sword even made the world tremble. "Pooh!" The sword pierced the wall, and Zhiqiang almost destroyed everything. The Storm King screamed, and his whole body flew backward. A big hole was pierced in his chest, and blood flowed across him. In the battle between Ye Xiwen, he completely fell to the disadvantage and was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. "Overestimate your strength!" Ye Xiwen stood with his sword. His expression was so cold, as if in his eyes, the Storm King was just a ridiculous mole ant jumping up and down. The Storm King was furious, but he knew better that if ye Xiwen could not be defeated in this war, the consequences would be very serious, which he had not experienced before. Because he had never considered the possibility that ye Xiwen would be far better than himself before. "Boom!" There was a terrible smell boiling on the Storm King, and hundreds of millions of rays turned into the power of the storm. He didn''t retreat but entered and killed Ye Xiwen. And ye Xiwen just took a cold look at chaos, because he knew that other Masters had arrived, and they were also spying on the war. Whenever he shows the slightest lack of support, these masters will collectively kill him. He knows very well how indifferent these masters are, which is inevitable. But he won''t give them such a chance! Ye Xiwen also did not retreat but advanced, and a terrible counter attack war broke out with storm Tianjun. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" More than ten million collisions broke out between the two sides in one thousandth of a second. Each collision broke out in addition to the terrorist forces that could sink a world at will. For top experts like them, a moment is enough to fight and win. Ye Xiwen hit Wu Zunyin directly on the chest of storm Tianjun. It was just a blow. Storm Tianjun couldn''t bear it. He was pierced through his chest, and the whole person flew out in an instant. Then his body split up in an instant. He suffered too many attacks from ye Xiwen. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and broke out collectively. Then ye Xiwen just fell with a sword and immediately cut the Storm King and yuan God directly into nothingness. ¡ª¡ª New book "cultivation frenzy" for support! For collection! (to be continued) Chapter 3849 The war ended with Ye Xiwen defeating the Storm King and even killing the Storm King. This war shocked chaos. Everyone knew that ye Xiwen was very strong, but they didn''t have an intuitive impression of how strong he was. On this day, ye Xiwen swore to the people how strong he was with the life of storm Tianjun. In addition to storm Tianjun, Yan luotianjun also fell into his hands. These two achievements are enough to set off Ye Xiwen. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven was just like this. With a sneer, ye Xiwen collected the body of storm Tianjun into the inner world and watered the world tree. He could feel that the snooping masters had left. In this war, ye Xiwen not only shocked the whole chaos, but also shocked them and made them understand that he totally underestimated Ye Xiwen! Such a terrible existence, if they want to make ye Xiwen''s idea again, they have to see if they have such a good appetite. Ye Xiwen killed storm Tianjun by thunder this time. In fact, it was just to frighten these people and win time for himself. It can be said that he killed the chicken for the monkey, and storm Tianjun didn''t know that he was a master, and he actually became the chicken that killed the monkey. What he didn''t know was that for ye Xiwen, there was no difference who committed his hand. But what does it matter if the Storm King can be someone else. The only thing he wants to do is buy himself time. "It''s worthy of Wu Jun. who else can do it except him!" Now, in the whole Wudao era, many people no longer respect Ye Xiwen as wuzun, but Wujun, which means a person who competes with the ruler of heaven. In the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen does have such qualifications. Although he is not a master, what is the difference between him and the master. "Wu Jun is mighty, long live Wu Jun!" Many people are cheering. This war has completely established the supreme prestige of the Wudao era. Even those ancient eras should consider whether they really want to compete with the Wudao era and work hard. Fortunately, they soon breathed a sigh of relief because they found that ye Xiwen would not participate in their ordinary battles. Ye Xiwen won''t help even in the battle of half a step master level. People also understand that ye Xiwen can only fight at the dominant level, but for people like him, he is really not interested in fighting in general. Asking him to do it is an insult to him! After this war, which set off a shocking frenzy, it still returned to calm. If 100000 years is not enough, it will be 200000 years, but 100000 years is not enough. After a million years, everything will return to calm. In the face of time, nothing can not be smoothed. After killing the storm emperor, ye Xiwen went into seclusion again. After this war, Zhong Tianzun also kept a low profile. He also realized his lack of cultivation and began crazy cultivation. One million years later, another million years later, the Wudao era, which should have begun to decline, because those eras destroyed by Ye Xiwen before, enriched the Tiandao of the Wudao era and kept the Tiandao of the Wudao era strong now. The fame of the God of creation is also spread all over the whole chaos. Among them, the Terran is naturally the most powerful one, including countless masters and many heavenly masters. Ye Mo and others have successively stepped into the ranks of the peak Tianzun. Even Bian Xiaoyue and Xiao yueya''er have successively stepped into the ranks of the peak Tianzun. In one fell swoop, the number of the peak Tianzun of the whole Terran is more than ten, known as the top ten Tianzun, and the other Tianzun is several times more, which is comparable to the details of an ancient era with their own strength. In the blink of an eye, another ten million years passed, and the God of creation finally made a new move. The original God of fortune attacked the half step master of the southern heavenly Zun. On that day, the heaven and earth changed color, and the terrible half step master Tianjie also changed color for everyone. However, the final result was the failure of nantianzun''s impact on the half step master and his direct tragic death. It can be said that it caused an uproar in the God of creation. Although today''s God of creation is many times stronger than thousands of years ago, the existence of Nan Tianzun has always been the leader and is still among the most powerful group of Tianzun. After the South Tianzun, several peak Tianzun tried to attack the half step master, but without exception, they all failed, including the North Tianzun and several city masters of the ten divine cities. They have been stuck in the peak Tianzun for countless years, but they still can''t break through. They would rather take a risk than try to break through. But their death is undoubtedly a great turbulence for the God of creation. Even Zhong Tianzun, who has been closed for a long time, had to come forward in person to re appoint these big tianzuns. At this time, the Terrans also sent Ye Xiwen a Dharma decree, that is, ye Xiwen resigned from the position of the eastern heaven of the God of creation. At this time, it is really inappropriate for him to be in the position of the eastern heaven again. He was about to abdicate, but zhongtianzun thought again and again. Considering that the whole eastern region was about to become the stronghold of the human race, and ye Xiwen''s contribution to the whole God Dynasty, he finally appointed xiaoyueya''er to become the new East Tianzun. It can also be regarded as the inheritance of her father! If other people become the East Tianzun, maybe all the people in the East region may not be convinced, especially the Terran. Now the strength of the Terran can be called the strongest in the world, and there are countless experts. Whoever becomes the East Tianzun is not enough to convince them. However, if this person is a little crescent moon, everyone is convinced. With a father like Ye Xiwen, there is no better choice than this. In the end, although a group of supreme masters were reappointed, many people soon found that the Wudao era began to decline with the fall of these people. The birth rate of geniuses of all ethnic groups has decreased significantly, and experts of all ethnic groups have broken through. They find it much more difficult. It''s not like eating and drinking water before. When the Wudao era was strong, it was easy for them to break through. It can be said that their cultivation was closely related to the whole Wudao era and should be linked. Another ten million years later, this trend is more obvious. It is more and more difficult for experts of all ethnic groups to break through, and it is more and more difficult for those at the bottom to climb up. Unlike the previous ten million years, it can be said that experts and talents erupted like a volcanic eruption. Even the sensitive deity felt the smell of decay and destruction in the air. The original non obvious destruction law actually began to become more and more obvious. Some practitioners who cultivate the destruction Avenue made great progress by leaps and bounds, while experts who cultivate other avenues obviously felt that it was more and more difficult to cultivate. So far, many people have finally confirmed that the Wudao era has entered a decline period! This is a prophecy in distant myths. It is recorded in ancient myths and fables that an era is divided into several periods from birth to death. The first is the newly born chaotic period of many innate gods. The second is that the major foreign tribes dominate the world and dominate the growth period of ruling the world. The birth of the God of creation created the God of creation and successfully ended this stage. The period from the departure of the heavenly king of fortune to the birth of Ye Xiwen, the Wu King, is the mature period of the Wu Dao era. At this stage, the Wu Dao era slowly rushes to the peak. Then to Ye Xiwen''s success, he saved the Wudao era from crisis, and successfully expedited chaos and destroyed many ancient eras. Both the God of creation and the Wudao era reached their peak, which is the peak of the Wudao era. After the peak period, it is inevitable to come to the decline period, which will also be a long process. In this process, the Wudao era will gradually wither. Slowly, first the experts wither, then the creatures wither, and then there are landslides, tsunamis and volcanic eruptions everywhere. Finally, the world will collapse. That is the real end of the Wudao era. The end of the world will destroy all the creatures of the martial arts era. Except that a small part can survive under the protection of the Heavenly Master or even the semi master, the rest will be destroyed in that end. Even this doomsday will spread to endless chaos, even the ancient era will be like a great enemy. This process will continue until the birth of the next era. Because there have been too many epochs in the chaos of heaven and earth, this process has long been well known. Therefore, the experts of the Wudao era understand that this is the decline of the Wudao era. Many people lamented one after another. Although they had long been prepared and understood that this step was inevitable, many people were completely desperate when the Wudao era finally entered a decline period. Nowadays, fighting with those ancient eras is not the first important thing. They should start to prepare for the fall of the Wudao era. How to re open up a station in the chaos, so that they can take the remaining people of the Wudao era to linger and breathe, just like all previous ancient eras. Even if they are in the Wudao era, there will not be the slightest difference. Everything is filled with the smell of destruction. All this has even spread to the Terran. Experts have fallen one after another and become more and more irritable. Even there are fewer and fewer new strong men and talents in the Terran. The Terran also began to prepare. Even if the decline period is still a long time, they have to prepare in advance. The Terran can''t protect everyone. They can only choose the elite to keep the Terran in chaos. And in the panic of this group, ye Xiwen got out of the customs! (to be continued) Chapter 3850 Ye Xiwen also felt that the breath of destruction was gradually increasing. Only then did he get out of the pass. All creatures with certain accomplishments could feel the increase of the breath of destruction. The feeling of depression was breathless. The elements between heaven and earth, Reiki is no longer so active, but began to fall into silence. Ye Xiwen was naturally the first to perceive this change. Of course, the decline of the Wudao era has just begun, and there is still a long time to go before the collapse of the Wudao era, but it''s hard to go downhill just after the peak. Of all the periods, the peak period is actually the shortest. This stage is also the most difficult. It''s like boiling frogs in warm water. It''s the most terrible feeling to be boiled to death bit by bit and watch yourself die bit by bit. Of course, with Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, he can''t die even if the Wudao era is destroyed, but he can understand that feeling. After leaving the customs, ye Xiwen found zhongtianzun for the first time, and even Qin Zun, the leader of the martial arts sect in the closed customs, was found by him. The three people sit opposite each other. In a sense, in today''s martial arts era, only the three of them are qualified to be on an equal footing. Although Ye Xiwen''s combat power has stepped into the dominant realm, it still can''t hide the fact that he is only a half step master. "I don''t know why Taoist friends came to us?" In the divine court, the three sat opposite each other, and Zhong Tianzun took the lead in saying. He had the most doubts in his heart. Basically, he was worried about the martial arts era in recent years. Both ye Xiwen and Qin Zun were closed for a long time. Even in the last storm Tianjun invasion, ye Xiwen was startled and shot, and Qin Zun didn''t leave the customs. This ten million years, ten million years of the past, until now! "I think the two Taoist friends should have sensed the recent changes in the world!" Ye Xiwen said steadily. "The Wudao era is still going to decline. If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time," Qin Zun said. When he was practicing and understanding recently, he also felt that the avenue began to blur gradually. It was not as clear as before. It was moving towards the era of martial arts in the decline period. Everything seemed to have entered the twilight stage, but he had no way. "It seems that we should make plans early, collect some elite seeds, and wait until the era is destroyed, so as to preserve more vitality for the Wudao era!" Zhong Tianzun said. He had no choice but to make preparations early. The era change was the avenue of heaven and earth, which could not be changed. "My thoughts are different from those of the two Taoist friends. I have a plan. I don''t know if the two Taoist friends are interested in listening!" Ye Xiwen said. Both of them looked at Ye Xiwen strangely. They didn''t know what medicine Ye Xiwen was selling in his gourd. "You may as well say it directly!" Qin Zun said. "I just have an idea to renew my life for the Wudao era!" Ye Xiwen spoke out his thoughts slowly. They were shocked. Both of them were well-informed people. Half a step master was almost one of the most powerful people in the world. But I was still frightened by Ye Xiwen''s words. "Do Taoist friends intend to wantonly invade the ancient era? I''m afraid it will make us fall into the state of being beaten up in the Wudao era!" Zhong Tianzun said that at the thought of that scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Although the martial arts era and many ancient eras have fought hard in recent years, the two sides almost didn''t play their brains, but generally speaking, they are still within the scope of restraint. Although Zhongtian Zun also destroyed an ancient era in this process, it was nothing. Because those ancient eras are patient, they are waiting for the destruction of the Wudao era, but if the Wudao era attacks the ancient era again, it is another matter. I''m afraid those ancient eras will attack collectively. They won''t easily let go of the Wudao era like this. This can be said to be an absolutely dangerous situation! "Today is different from the past. At that time, even if there was no master of the ancient era, but now, there are several masters of the ancient era. The strength of the Wudao era is not enough to destroy them. I''m afraid that such life extension is nothing more than delaying thousands of years, and there may be a strong Siege!" Qin Zun also disagreed with Ye Xiwen. In fact, it''s not difficult to continue life for the martial arts era, but it''s not the same thing to continue life in the peak period and life in the weak period. The peak period is too short, but it is also the most brilliant time. Just like people''s youth and old age, can the results be the same in the same year? "Your worry is reasonable, but I''m not what you think. I''m going to attack other ancient eras!" Ye Xiwen said. He understood that the concerns of Qin Zun and Zhong Tianzun were afraid that ye Xiwen was crazy and let the Wudao era wantonly attack other ancient eras. "What are you going to do?" Qin Zun could not help but have some doubts and said. "I recently understood the Dharma and found a way to prolong my life in the Wudao era!" Ye Xiwen said firmly, "you can continue your life without destroying the ancient era!" They both looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. They didn''t know where he got this method to renew his life for an era. No one had done it, but at most it was to renew his life for thousands of years, which was also obtained by destroying the ancient era. Ye Xiwen said faintly: "both Taoist friends know that the destruction of the ancient era can renew the life of the Wudao era, but the reason is that after the destruction of the ancient era and swallowing the avenue of the ancient era, they have improved part of the avenue of the Wudao era, so as to renew the life of the era!" "In fact, to put it bluntly, it is because the avenue is not perfect that there will be birth, age and death in an era. Just like ordinary creatures, why do they have birth, age and death? It seems that it is because they have never practiced, but in fact? It is because their life essence is not perfect!" "The process of cultivation is a process of constantly improving the essence of life until it can improve the essence of life, so that it can live the same life as heaven and earth. Cultivation is only a means, and the internal reason is because of the gap in the essence of life, just like those creatures born at the beginning of the founding of the world. Those creatures don''t need cultivation at all. They are immortal creatures!" Ye Xiwen continued: "If you treat the era as a living creature, you can find that the more ancient the era is, the shorter their life span is. The closer it is to the ancient era of Wudao era, the longer their life span is. It doesn''t seem like a process of continuous cultivation, and the era born after Wudao era will inevitably absorb some of the great Dharma of Wudao era, His Avenue is more perfect and his life expectancy is stronger. Just like the cultivation of ordinary creatures, each generation is stronger than the other. In the end, he has improved all the avenues, and a perfect era appears. At that time, he can live forever without experiencing the pain of continuous replacement of the era! " "Isn''t that so? Whether it''s a half step master or a master, they all try their best to survive. Only if they can continue to survive, can they have a chance to wait until that perfect era, the road of eternal life!" Ye Xiwen said, "before we continued our life for the Wudao era and destroyed the ancient era, we were actually completing the avenue lacking in the Wudao era. If I can complete the avenue of the Wudao era, the Wudao era can naturally return to the peak. This is the method I came up with for the Wudao era!" As soon as they heard this, it was true. They had never thought of such a deep-seated thing before. If the era was compared to a process of living creature evolution, all the problems would be explained. The more dharmas practiced in the era, the more avenues contained, then his skill will be higher and deeper, and the longer he will naturally survive. Until the end, he will be like an ordinary creature preaching, detached from chaos and forever. However, Qin Zun only paused a little, and then opened his mouth and said, "that''s right, but do you have a way to complete the heavenly way of the Wudao era?" He stared at Ye Xiwen. Is there such a big gap between the two sides? He is still trying to understand the avenue of Wudao era and want to be detached, and ye Xiwen can actually fill the avenue of Wudao era? Such a gap is an essential gap. "I did find a way. It''s risky, but even if it''s risky, I don''t want to watch the Wudao era decay slowly and then die!" Ye Xiwen said slowly and firmly. Of course, the way he found was in the tablet. In fact, many ancient era boulevards and Dafa can be found in it, even very detailed, so in theory, it can complement the Boulevard of Wudao era. However, in theory, it is necessary to complete the avenue of an era. Since ancient times, no one has ever succeeded or even tried. It is conceivable that the difficulty is far more than everyone''s imagination. But he still wanted to have a try. It even related to his promotion. He couldn''t get promoted. The fundamental reason was that he created heaven and earth, and one man sucked up the essence of the world. Since the original ones were gone, Ye Xiwen tried to increase the essence of the world and add more essence of the ancient era, so that the world could be allowed to break through again. In that case, if he wants to break through to the dominant realm, he will have the fundamental possibility. (to be continued) Chapter 3851 Since the original pool is dry and the water is gone, he will expand the pool and introduce more water so that he can grow up. This is Ye Xiwen''s plan. The grandeur of this plan also frightened Qin Zun and Zhong Tianzun. Even they were frightened by Ye Xiwen''s ideas. It can be said that the idea of renewing life for the Wudao era in this way is unprecedented. "How sure are you?" Qin Zun asked. "I''m 50% sure. I''ve been studying this method for years, but I still don''t have a complete chance of winning, but on the whole, there''s still a good chance of winning!" Ye Xiwen said. "Fifty percent of the odds are worth fighting!" Zhong Tianzun said. "If you want any help, just open your mouth. As long as the God of creation has it, you can take it away!" Of course, Zhong Tianzun understood the meaning of Ye Xiwen''s life extension for the martial arts era. Now he also felt the bottleneck. For him, it was like a fish that was pumped out of the sea at once. The God of creation took all the creation of heaven and earth alone. If ye Xiwen can continue his life for the Wudao era, it is possible for them to make further breakthroughs. As long as ye Xiwen can break through, he can give anything he wants. There is nothing more important than his breakthrough. "But there is a bigger problem here, that is, the rulers of the ancient era. Will they watch you renew your life for the Wudao era?" Qin Zun said. "Yes, indeed!" Zhong Tianzun also suddenly thought of something and nodded. You should know that the masters of the ancient era are waiting for the demise of the Wudao era. They spread the avenue and seized the eternal material in the Wudao era to renew their lives. If they knew Ye Xiwen''s plan to continue his life for the Wudao era, they would certainly not let Ye Xiwen go. In the previous ancient era, it may not have been possible for Tianzong heroes to think of this step, but even if they can think of it, it is of no use, because those masters will certainly stifle their ideas. Will not give them the possibility of success. "That''s why I found the relationship between two Taoist friends. Those masters will certainly not watch me succeed. At that time, I''m afraid it will be another unparalleled battle. I hope the two Taoist friends can protect the Dharma for me. Now when I can''t find the God of creation, the two Taoist friends are the only people I can think of who can help me!" Ye Xiwen said. There was something bitter in his smile. This Wudao era was really full of enemies all over the world. It was usually good, but every time such a big event happened, the enemies all over the world would emerge. However, there is no way. As long as it is the century, it will be targeted by those ancient eras, and there will be no other results. "I have no problem. I cooperate with the heaven and earth map of fortune and can stop a master. Although the time is not very long, Taoist friends are planning for our whole martial arts era. I have no reason not to support or help!" At this time, Zhong Tianzun took the lead in saying. "I also said stop one!" Qin Zun also raised his hand and said, "although I can''t compare with you, I can kill the master, and I haven''t stepped into the realm of the master, I think it''s OK to just stop one of them!" Over the years, Qin Zun''s accomplishments have not improved at all. Although he can''t kill the master like Ye Xiwen, there is still no problem to fight the master to a certain extent. "Well, with the help of two Taoist friends, I''m much more confident. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we have to go all out. I don''t want the Wudao era to become an ancient era. For ordinary creatures, it''s a disaster of destruction, but for us, it''s a disaster of destruction. Our way forward will be cut off, so we have no choice but to fight a war £¡¡± Ye Xiwen said firmly. "You two go back and prepare. Ten years later, I''ll start preparing to make up the sky!" Ye Xiwen said slowly. With that, Qin Zun and Zhong Tianzun had disappeared into the divine court. They should also prepare in advance. No one can avoid this war. They have no choice but to fight a war. However, since they want a war, they must be prepared. This is the only advantage they have at present, because they know that ye Xiwen needs to make up the day and can prepare in advance. Immediately, ye Xiwen also mobilized the power of the whole Terran and arranged the next layer of boundaries, one array after another. After ye Xiwen was born, he kept shuttling around the God of creation, arranging boundaries and arrays everywhere. No one knows what he wants to do. It seems to many people that ye Xiwen wants to increase the details of the God of creation. The God of creation has also done similar actions. Now many ancient arrays and boundaries used in the God of creation are left by the God of creation in those years. Even ye Xiwen shuttled to the era battlefield and arranged a lot of arrays and boundaries on the battlefield. Ye Xiwen''s action also attracted the attention of those masters. "What is he doing? Is he still adding the details of the Wudao era at this time?" "But what''s the use? In a few hundred million years, the martial arts era will be destroyed. What''s the use of him doing this at this time?" "It''s just a struggle before death. Does he think this arrangement is useful for the destruction of the era?" "He is still young after all and has never experienced era change, so I still think such means are of no use!" These masters ridiculed Ye Xiwen wantonly. Ye Xiwen''s youth was not only his most terrible and proud place, but also his weakness. Because he was too young and had not experienced many things, in their view, ye Xiwen was just a dying struggle, which seemed so ridiculous. Ye Xiwen dismisses this. Only he knows what he is doing. He arranged the array and boundary one after another. In a flash, ten years later, ye Xiwen had spread his boundaries and arrays throughout the Wudao era, and then he returned to Buzhou mountain. Then, people saw that Yexi culture was a terrible giant, and his Dharma world could be seen by the whole creation world. Then I only saw Ye Xiwen chanting words and constantly holding the Yin formula, and then countless laws and roads flew out and disappeared into the void. "What is Wu Jun doing?" Many experts in the world of creation were shocked at this scene. No one knew what ye Xiwen was doing. At this time, ye Xiwen''s behavior seems strange. But soon, they found that the atmosphere of death and destruction that had been densely covered in the sky was gradually declining, and the avenue of the Wudao era that had begun to be gradually blurred began to be gradually clear. This feeling is like returning to the peak of the Wudao era. Many people are cheering. Over the years, the Wudao era is gradually declining. They are the most clearly perceived group of people. It can be said that they are slowly waiting for death. For the half step masters, they can''t die if the era is destroyed. But the experts among ordinary creatures will die. They live with heaven and earth. It seems very powerful, but even heaven and earth are dead. What do they count. Countless avenues are filled with emptiness, and even many people see these avenues. The whole person has sublimated. One day he understands the Tao and soars in the daytime. That''s the truth. As ye Xiwen''s main road spreads out more and more, more and more merits and virtues fall from the sky, all of which fall on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen is making up the avenue of the Wudao era. Naturally, he has made great contributions. The destruction of the ancient era itself has no credit. What really deserves credit is that after the ancient era was destroyed, his Avenue was swallowed up by the Wudao era, and completed the Tiandao of the Wudao era, so that there will be merit and virtue. Now ye Xiwen has not destroyed the ancient era, but the effect is the same, so all kinds of merits and virtues continue to fall. The numerous merits and virtues fell madly. It was like rain. People in the whole Wudao era were dumbfounded. They only saw the merits and virtues falling all over the sky, and then they all fell into Ye Xiwen''s body and were all collected by him. Many people can make great progress with one of them. Even ordinary heavenly beings can make rapid progress, but for ye Xiwen, these are not enough. The more, the better. If he wants to break through to the master and create such an atmosphere for the Wudao era camp in the future, an atmosphere that can break through is only the first step. Then he must make himself have the ability to break through, and the golden light of merit and virtue is the most important link. The change of Wudao era finally attracted the attention of the heavenly masters in the chaos. The Wudao era is getting better and better day by day. The declining situation has actually improved and gradually returned to its peak. "How is this possible!" "How did he do it!" "He is actually mending the sky. How can this be? If he succeeds once, there will be a second and a third time. In that case, who can control him? Will the martial arts era last forever!" The Wudao era has gradually recovered to its peak, and finally those masters and half step masters can''t help it. If ye Xiwen succeeds, the consequences are unimaginable. If the Wudao era continues to live, the greatest benefit is the creatures in the Wudao era. For them, life is wasted without doing anything, which is absolutely not allowed. At this time, when sky mending was carried out in 9981, ye Xiwen finally couldn''t hold on. A mouthful of blood gushed out. For a moment, it was like a billion years. His hair was white and his face was wrinkled. The situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse! ¡ª¡ª Today''s update is relatively late. Xiaochen himself had a stomachache all day last night and didn''t go to bed until 8900 in the morning, so he was sleeping during the day, so today the updates of the two books are very late. I''m sorry. In addition, make an advertisement for the new book "cultivation frenzy". In ten days, the new book will be on the shelves. Please support! (to be continued) Chapter 3852 "No, Wu Jun was eaten back!" Many people see that it is wrong. They all clearly see that Wu Jun has been bitten by the rules. It seems that it is nothing for him to complete the avenue of the Wudao era, but it is not so easy in fact. Otherwise, countless people would have done it, but in fact, only Wu Jun was doing it. Ye Xiwen gushed out his blood essence. This time, he was really cruel enough. It can be said that one-time would cost him hundreds of millions of years of life. However, he was not discouraged, because he knew that although he was seriously backfired by the rules, it also deepened his understanding of the road. Some roads go wrong, but they can better understand the right way. Many people began to worry about him and prayed for him, because everyone knew that ye Xiwen was the pillar of the Wudao era. If anything happened to Ye Xiwen, the consequences would be unimaginable. But they can''t help. In fact, it''s beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. But many people can''t help feeling a bit of palpitation when they look at Ye Xiwen, who is still white haired and wrinkled. With Ye Xiwen''s current cultivation, it can really be said that Taoism is universal. What kind of trauma, even Taoist trauma, can be recovered in a single thought. However, this time I was hurt by the rules. Even now, there is no way to recover. Even if I just think about it, I can understand the severity. But many people hope that ye Xiwen can succeed. At this time, they have understood that ye Xiwen is renewing his life for heaven and earth. What a shocking action. Since ancient times, no one has ever had such a boldness of vision, which can be called Kuang Gu Shuo today. If we can succeed, we can continue to live for many years for the Wudao era. Even many people can''t help thinking that if we succeed once, we may not have the possibility of success for the second time. In that case, the Wudao era can survive forever. In that case, they don''t have to die. They live forever with heaven and earth and live with heaven and earth. As long as heaven and earth do not die, they can live forever. For them, it is unimaginable to survive to the next era. The only thing they can place hope on is that the Wudao era will last forever. Suddenly, a terrible hand stretched out from the chaos and immediately penetrated all kinds of arrays and boundaries of the God of creation. The array and boundary of the divine kingdom of fortune recovered in an instant, turned into a terrible offensive and directly rushed to this big hand. But they can''t stop this big hand! This big hand is too terrible. It is completely condensed by rules. It is unprecedented powerful and surpasses any expert they have ever seen. This big hand directly photographed Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just shook his body slightly, and then turned the power of this big hand into nothingness. Then every pore of Ye Xiwen''s body was spewing out the law of kendo. The law of Kendo instantly turned into a giant sword with a length of ten million feet, and then cut it down on this big hand. "Boom!" This big hand immediately burst open, turned into a blood mist and fell down, nourishing the avenue of the Wudao era. "If you want to kill me, show yourself. This means alone is not enough!" Ye Xiwen spoke slowly. At this time, many people understood that there was another master involved. Many people began to exclaim, the master level can imagine how terrible it is. Last time, if ye Xiwen didn''t stop him, just the one who controlled himself with one person''s power, he could hit the Wudao era. This time, although Ye Xiwen was still there, it was obvious that he was not at the peak. Obviously, the other party knew this, or waited for the day when ye Xiwen was swallowed by the rules. The other party is a master at the master level. After so many years of dormancy, it''s this time. Can ye Xiwen really survive? Many people can only hold their breath and wait. They can''t get involved in such a battle. They can only choose to wait. At this time, in the chaos, a person appeared, but the person was not a person, but an insect. But this insect exudes a shocking smell. Only one person can settle the chaos. It is unmatched and has a supreme divine light all over. However, even so, people can still feel the unimaginable fierce smell from it. "Insect king!" Ye Xiwen looked at the insect coldly. It was one of the masters returning from the mysterious place. He was the ancestor of the once brilliant insect era. He could be called the first insect to create the world. It can even be said that all the famous insect masters of the later insect era were his children and grandchildren. Even the insect swallowing can devour all ages, It is said that the terrorist insects that devour all the world also have a lot to do with it. When he saw him, ye Xiwen already understood who was the master behind the God swallowing king before. It should be this insect king. It can even be said that all the eras with the presence of swallowing insects are behind this insect king, which has caused great harm to countless eras, and even directly destroyed the current century. It is conceivable that even ye Xiwen can''t help being nervous when such characters appear. "Yes, Wu Jun, do you know what you''re doing? You''re going against the sky. Even the sky of your Wudao era can''t tolerate you, so you will be bitten by the rules!" The insect King''s thousands of eyes radiated a terrible light and stared at Ye Xiwen, as if he were looking at a food instead of a person. "Do you believe it?" Ye Xiwen sneered, but he kept holding the formula on hand, spitting out the law of the great road from him, and continued to supplement the heaven of the Wudao era. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to the insect king at all. "You don''t dare to come in, for fear of being led by me to the heaven of the Wudao era, shoot you down in one fell swoop!" Ye Xiwen sneered, looked at the insect king and said that the insect king was hundreds of millions of miles long, just like a long dragon. He was horizontal in chaos. His reputation has been heard in countless eras, and even he could launch an endless army of Zerg to drown all existence. But even so, he did not dare to enter the Wudao era. He could feel that the Tiandao of the Wudao era, supplemented by Ye Xiwen, had not weakened, but strengthened. Although under normal circumstances, the heavenly way of the Wudao era will not manifest itself, it is impossible unless the heavenly way of the Wudao era is forced out by special means like the Half Moon Fairy king. However, this does not mean that there is no danger within the Wudao era. In fact, with Ye Xiwen''s strength and his position in the Wudao era, he can fully arouse the power of heaven in the Wudao era, lift weights and even kill a master. That is not a myth, but something that is really possible. Although doing so, the heavenly way of the Wudao era will also be seriously damaged, Chong Jun can''t guarantee that ye Xiwen will not dare to do so. When people are forced to hurry, they can do anything. It''s not surprising to do anything. So he''s planning, he''s hesitating. "Insect king, you can''t kill me alone. You have to be prepared to be killed by me. If you have any backup hands, you can use them all. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to use them!" Ye Xiwen''s expression is still cold, and his words are cold. "You Taoist friends, are you going to let him continue to be arrogant?" The insect King spoke. "Insect Jun, Taoist friend, we can work together to kill this younger generation. He is too arrogant!" Then came another thick sound from the chaos. With this sound, it can be said that the boundless and endless sea of blood spread out and directly submerged the whole chaos in a moment. On this sea of blood, a figure floated on the endless sea of blood. It was a figure that could only vaguely see the shape of a human figure, but his body exuded towering ferocity. "Xuejun!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and spit out the name of the person who came. The Supreme Master of the era of blood Tao once bloody washed a century that had never been dominated by one person and turned that era into his own Taoist field, which was fierce and powerful. He has also been in charge of the eternal holy land. It can be said that he is Ye Xiwen''s natural enemy. Some of his main roads also spread in the Wudao era, and even ye Xiwen actually learned some of Xuejun''s main roads. "It''s not enough. I''ll shoot you down just like you two!" Ye Xiwen didn''t take Xuejun to heart, and even had some contempt in his eyes. Ye Xiwen is still old, and the circulation of Qi and blood is not so smooth, but he still looks at the world, which is the most terrible existence in the world. "What a big tone, Mr. Chong Daoyou. Since he is like a shrinking turtle hiding under the protection of the Wudao era, we will first knock off his turtle shell, destroy the so-called era battlefield, turn these countless creatures into my blood slaves and wantonly attack the Wudao era!" Xuejun sneered at the speech, as if he were looking at a dead man. As soon as his voice fell, the endless sea of blood spread in the past, directly drowning the entire era battlefield, swallowing all the creatures of the Wudao era on the entire era battlefield and turning them into blood slaves for his use. At this time, a green lotus suddenly bloomed in the universe, like the chaotic green lotus at the time of creation, which suddenly blocked the boundless sea of blood. ¡ª¡ª An advertisement for the new book "cultivation frenzy" urgently needs the support of your brothers and sisters. There are more than 3000 collections, which will break 40000. Please help, no money, just a little finger! (to be continued) Chapter 3853 A green lotus blocked the boundless sea of blood, bloomed in chaos and absorbed all the blood. On this chaotic green lotus, a figure stepped on this chaotic green lotus and emerged in front of everyone. This man is not Qin Zun. Who is he. "In the end, there is really no way to avoid this war!" Qin Zun held a sword in his hand and said. "It''s another half step master. Now half step masters are so powerful. Don''t you know the heaven and earth?" Xuejun looked at Qin Zun, but he didn''t pay attention to Qin Zun. The half step master is only the half step master after all. It''s rare to cultivate to the point of Ye Xiwen. Even if there is one, there can''t be another. If miracles can occur frequently, it is not a miracle, but a reality. "Hey, you really came wrong today!" Qin sighed and said leisurely. Then, a breath of terror broke out on Qin Zun''s body, which directly shook the whole chaos. In the depths of the God of creation and the Wuzong, the endless power of faith rolled out, and then poured into Qin Zun''s body. The rolling power of faith made Qin Zun burst out endless visions. The purple Qi came 300 million miles from the East, and the Ruiqi rushed into chaos. Everyone was frightened by the changes in Qin Zun. It was incredible. In Qin Zun''s body, there are five divine beasts, Kirin, green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger. They are surrounded by him respectively. They are all transformed by the power of endless faith. For thousands of years, the power of faith has been condensed together, and this war has been completely transformed. "Is this Qin Zun? He''s too powerful!" "How much faith it takes!" "In recent years, the God of creation is at its peak, and Wuzong has become one of the three holy places. Now, these details come out once. It''s too shocking!" Many experts were shocked at this scene. Not only the inner part of the God of creation, but also the experts of the ancient era in the chaos were frightened by Qin Zun. In particular, there is a commandment heavenly king. He looked at this scene from a distance and was frightened. He had thought that Qin Zun and himself were just Bo Zhong. They had reached the peak of the whole half step dominance, and there was no way to go. It''s already a miracle that ye Xiwen came out. He doesn''t think anyone can reach that level. But now, Qin Zun told him with his own strength that he could go out if he thought more. Although the pace was not as big as ye Xiwen, it was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "How could it be? He really did it!" Only when he is really in this peak field can he know how difficult it is to take this step. Either cross the past and become the master, or you can''t cross the past. Like Qin Zun, it is the most difficult to take half a step. As for ye Xiwen, he has completely ignored it. From the beginning, ye Xiwen should not be included in their class, because he is too strong to imagine. "Now do you still think that I have no ability to fight with you?" Qin Zun looked at the blood gentleman in front of him and said. His eyes were incomparably firm. "The power of countless years of faith is condensed into one time, which makes you sublimate, but unfortunately, it''s just like this. No matter how powerful the half step master is, it''s just a half step master! " Xuejun sighed. He still didn''t take Qin Zun to heart. For him, Qin Zun is really far from it. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s fight!" Under Qin Zun''s feet, he was a chaotic green lotus and entered chaos. Xuejun just glanced at Qin Zun, and then followed him into the depths of chaos. Here, none of them can fully display it. For Qin Zun, he is afraid that fighting will destroy the whole era battlefield. And Xuejun was also afraid that if he was too close to the Wudao era, Qin Zun would shoot him down by moving the power of heaven in the Wudao era. "Boom!" A terrible collision directly burst out, and many people could feel that the terrible explosion sound came from the depths of chaos, and all kinds of Blood Sea visions and chaotic green lotus visions were constantly manifesting and colliding. Chaos is trembling slightly! Many people felt that trembling feeling, and many people understood that this was the collision of the dominant level. Although Qin Zun only reluctantly stepped into that level, he still relied on the power of countless beliefs, but when he arrived, he was there after all. "Hum!" The insect gentleman sneered, and his huge body moved, which would directly rush into the Wudao era. To be exact, it was to go against Ye Xiwen. At this time, a picture scroll flew out directly, and then grew bigger and bigger, like a huge and incomparable world. The insect King rushed into the Wudao era, and then was loaded into it by this picture scroll. "The map of heaven and earth is the map of heaven and earth!" Many people exclaimed. What is this huge picture, but not a picture of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth map of fortune suddenly loaded the insect king into it. The insect King roared at the moment, and his terrible body was constantly twisting in the heaven and earth map. Every time he twisted the heaven and earth map, it was like destroying the sky and earth, shaking the earth and breaking mountains and rivers. "You want to stop me? Wishful thinking!" The insect King drank coldly. He only felt very ridiculous. He was the master of the hall. How could he be destroyed by the heaven and earth map of creation. Even it is very difficult for the chart of heaven and earth to trap him. After all, he is not a half step master and cannot be easily defeated by the chart of heaven and earth. At this time, a figure emerged, but this person is not the middle heaven, and who is it. At this time, Zhong Tianzun held the Yin formula and stopped the insect king with the diagram of heaven and earth. Behind him, countless forces of faith poured into his body with endless aura, so that he could support the consumption of the heaven and earth map of creation. "Wu Jun, I can help you stop it. It can''t be long. The rest can only test yourself!" Zhong Tianzun said that he had tried his best to stop the insect king. With his half step strength, he can only do this step. Ye Xiwen nodded. He was also constantly holding the Yin formula. After completing the avenue of the era of martial arts, his expression was more dignified. Now what Qin Zun and Zhong Tianzun can stop for him has been stopped for him. "Wu Jun, this is an act against the sky. You can''t succeed at all!" A cold voice emerged from the chaos. Suddenly, a flame emerged from the chaos and turned into a human form. "The fire god of the fire era!" Ye Xiwen looked at the figure in front of him and said. "Unexpectedly, in order to kill me, three masters were dispatched. What a big hand!" "Just like this, I still feel a little insecure. After killing Wu Jun, as long as I train his body into a puppet, you can take the rest by yourself!" Another terrible voice came out of the chaos. But I saw that it was a man like a puppet. It looked very old, as if it had been destroyed by time. But he had a terrible smell that puppets could not have. Compared with Lihuo Tianjun, he was no worse. "The puppet emperor of the puppet era, ha ha ha, unexpectedly sent out four masters!" Ye Xiwen laughed, and a sneer flashed across the corners of his mouth, as if mocking them. "In order to deal with me, four masters have been dispatched. How afraid are you of me? Even if I am in this state, I still don''t trust Lihuo Tianjun to kill me alone?" Ye Xiwen looked at the puppet Tianjun and said. The puppet Tianjun was not angry, but opened his mouth faintly. The sound of wood collision only made people feel incomparably seeping. "Just to make sure everything is safe. Since people like you decide to do something to you, they should do their best to avoid any sequelae, so once we do it, you will die!" The words of the puppet emperor are cold and ruthless, but he is still very afraid of Ye Xiwen. After all, ye Xiwen''s achievements are too brilliant. He, the master, has never killed the existence of the same level, but ye Xiwen, the half-step master, has done it, and more than once, such a figure cannot be overemphasized. "Is there no one else? If there are others, we can fight together!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the puppet Tianjun and Lihuo Tianjun at all. "It''s enough for both of us!" Lihuo Tianjun stepped forward and said. "Since there are only four of you, let me kill you all!" Ye Xiwen gave a big cry. Between his eyebrows, there was endless killing intention released. His blood was burning. In a moment, it burned to the extreme, and he was unprecedentedly strong. "Kill us? Hahaha, Wu Jun, I think you''re crazy. You can''t do it even at the peak. Besides, it''s hard to swallow the rules at this time. How long do you think you can keep this peak?" The puppet emperor Jie laughed strangely. He looked at Ye Xiwen as if he were looking at a poor man, but it was just a person''s dying struggle. "It''s enough to kill you. For the Wudao era, you are all worried. Today you can kill four masters. How fast!" Ye Xiwen laughed. His eyes were as vast as stars and looked very firm. Suddenly, his body finally moved. (to be continued) Chapter 3854 As ye Xiwen said, he moved directly and went straight to the direction of the puppet emperor. His action was too fast. It was clear that man was still in the world of creation, but the next moment, he had appeared in chaos. He has already burned the law of speed to the extreme and used it to the extreme. The puppet emperor roared, and his body emitted chaotic light. At this time, his big hand suddenly stretched out, bombarded and killed Ye Xiwen on the spot. The whole chaos exploded, which could be seen over a long period of time. It was broken by direct bombardment, and the big hand suddenly rolled out like the years sweeping out the terrible time. This big hand directly smashed Ye Xiwen''s attack, and then he caught Ye Xiwen directly. "Bang!" The big hand collided with Ye Xiwen''s body, and a sound like the sound of gold and iron came out. This blow didn''t even shake Ye Xiwen''s body. He just looked at the puppet emperor indifferently. He could see that the terrible thing about the puppet emperor was that he had refined himself into a puppet and had the level of dominating Taoism. Therefore, there was almost no weakness in his whole body. Because of this, he dared to confront Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen was not hurt, the puppet Tianjun was not discouraged at all. He just said with a strange smile: "Gaga, Wu Jun, you only have such a degree, and dare to kill me? It''s ridiculous. Do you think it''s possible?" "Do you think I have only such means? You''re too naive. I''ll kill you first today!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. His white hair was flying in the chaos, and his blood was boiling to the peak. On him, Wu Zunyin suddenly flew out, growing bigger and bigger, and then suppressed towards Lihuo Tianjun. I don''t really want to kill Lihuo Tianjun to the town. I just want to stop him from interfering. Dealing with one master and dealing with two masters are completely different concepts. Lihuo Tianjun roared and wanted to blow the Wu Zun seal out so that it wouldn''t stop him. But at this time, Wu Zunyin has been tempered by himself and has long been a serious master of the Tao. It is impossible to kill the fire god with his own strength, but it is still very easy to just stop him. "Do you think it''s useful to stop the emperor from leaving the fire?" The puppet Tianjun sneered. Suddenly, ye Xiwen felt that his body was suddenly a little disobedient. He directly opened his heavenly eyes, and then saw that, I don''t know when, there were more laws of roads on his body. These laws of roads turned into lines that hung down from the void and attached to the surface of his body, Actually influenced and manipulated his movements to turn him into a string puppet. At the mercy of the puppet emperor. "Small skills!" With a sneer, ye Xiwen''s endless Qi and blood climbed up, directly dispersing the lines formed by the laws of these roads, and there was no way to affect him any more. But at this time, the puppet Tianjun had rushed to Ye Xiwen and showed his fist. It was also a peerless martial art, which was unimaginable. One blow destroyed the universe, and unimaginable scenes were brewing. Ye Xiwen, fearless, stepped forward and clapped down. "Heaven and earth palm!" Ye Xiwen clapped down, and then in an instant, he caught the fist, with a huge roar. The puppet emperor screamed miserably, and then his body retreated tens of millions of miles, directly tearing the chaos out of a huge crack. The body that has been refined into a puppet doesn''t know how much it has been broken. "How can this happen? Your qi and blood should not be so strong. We specially look for you. Now you have suffered heavy damage. When you are old and weak, you can''t make mistakes!" The puppet emperor said incredulously. His eyes are full of incredible, because he has calculated. In this case, ye Xiwen is best at fighting skills, and he should not be able to play it. In the era of Wudao, what we are best at is Wudao. What we are best at is hand to hand combat, not just physical strength, but the martial arts developed by relying on physical strength has reached the peak. However, to display these martial arts skills, you must have strong Qi and blood. The so-called fist is afraid of young people. This principle is common everywhere. Ye Xiwen, who has long been in his peak state, should not have such a powerful hand to hand combat ability. Even if you forcibly increase your qi and blood, aging is aging. This is an inexcusable and unavoidable problem. "Yes, I''m old and frail. Maybe I can''t kill you like this!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "How much did it cost to lead you out!" Ye Xiwen said that his hair turned black and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. Unexpectedly, he recovered to the peak in a short time. His whole body was shrouded in immortal light, and countless meritorious and virtuous golden lights danced out, forming hundreds of millions of divine rainbow. "It''s impossible. You''ve been backfired by the rules. It''s impossible to pretend this injury!" The puppet Tianjun''s eyes widened, but he still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe he was wrong. Besides, he was wrong alone. It''s impossible for the four masters to be wrong. "Of course, this injury can''t be disguised!" Ye Xiwen said with a sneer. Of course, the injury on his body is not disguised. The disguised injury can''t deceive a peerless expert like the puppet Tianjun chongjun, so his injury is true, but it''s false if he can''t be cured. He absorbed so much merit and virtue, and naturally he could heal his injuries. But he has never chosen to recover. What he is waiting for is such an opportunity. This is basically a game he arranged to attract those masters. For him, those masters are poisonous insects that may threaten the existence of the Wudao era at any time, but they hide in chaos and can''t call the door, so he has to do something to force or attract those masters out. He knew that those masters were afraid of his combat effectiveness, so they would not fight easily. After all, Yan luotianjun was killed by him before, and storm Tianjun was killed by him, and now it has been so many years. They just don''t have much in mind about what kind of strength they have. But ye Xiwen didn''t want to let these poisonous snakes exist in the dark. He simply attracted them in one breath and killed them at one time. The four masters are enough to reduce a lot of future troubles for the Wudao era. It''s also true that he was bitten by the rules. Even this time, it''s true that he mended the sky. If he can succeed, it''s naturally the best. If he can''t succeed, he should take this as the game, and then attract and kill those masters. These masters of the ancient era will make waves every time the world changes. It can be said that ye Xiwen is not careful when he is the natural enemy of the century. "But you are too confident. Even if you are not seriously injured and dying, you want to fight with the four of us. Do you think you have a chance of winning?" The injury on the puppet emperor recovered quickly. Although Ye Xiwen was caught off guard and suffered a great loss, with his inside information, he would not die. "How do you know if you don''t try this kind of thing!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said. "You are the master of one and a half steps. You dare to calculate our four masters. If you are finished, we will break you to pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes!" The hot tempered Lihuo Tianjun could not bear it and roared. "If you can survive!" Ye Xiwen took a cold look at Lihuo Tianjun, and then went directly to the puppet Tianjun. Countless sacred lights on Ye Xiwen''s body soared out and turned into a terrible frenzy. Each light can tear apart chaos and devastate a world. The puppet Tianjun was also unwilling to show weakness. He killed him from a distance. This time, he never left his hand and used his body as an offensive means. A pair of fists even burst into immortal light, and then attacked and killed Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The fist of the puppet emperor and ye Xiwen''s heaven and earth palm collided directly, as if the two worlds were colliding. The sonorous sound could break the endless Star River, and the boundless chaos collapsed and destroyed in silence. It''s terrible to look at it from a distance! The two sides fought faster and faster, and the divine awn on their body continued to tear the chaos, just when everyone thought that the puppet Tianjun could confront Ye Xiwen this time. Suddenly, the puppet emperor screamed, and his two arms, which were constantly bombarded out, burst open in the air. In fact, he had suffered a great loss in the previous collision with Ye Xiwen, but he dared not stop, because if he stopped, it would be more than just suffering a great loss. And these injuries gathered, concentrated, and let him completely burst. It''s too fierce. No one is Ye Xiwen''s opponent in the frontal hand to hand combat. The difference is too far. The puppet Tianjun''s feeling is right. He really can''t stop, because at the moment he was blown out, ye Xiwen''s next attack has been instantly killed. Ye Xiwen''s big hand was like splitting a coffin. He suddenly fell down. The puppet Tianjun was proud, and his body, which had been refined into a master Taoist instrument, was patted by this hand and exploded on the spot, shaking the whole chaos. The storm of endless time and space is rolling back. This big hand pierces the puppet Tianjun and kills him in an instant. Not long after the war began, the puppet emperor fell. Countless people were frightened and cheered! (to be continued) Chapter 3855 Of course, those who are scared are those ancient eras in chaos. Watching Ye Xiwen kill the puppet emperor is like killing chickens and dogs. It''s really scared, as if he saw the birth of a peerless killing God. But those masters of the God of creation were very excited when they saw Ye Xiwen''s powerful performance. With such a Gaidai God of war guarding them, how could they not flourish? Especially when such a martial arts era began to decline and become weaker, ye Xiwen was like a sea god needle, which calmed everyone''s panic and uneasy heart. After ye Xiwen killed the puppet Tianjun, his body was also collected by Ye Xiwen. Although his whole body was a puppet, not flesh and blood, the world tree also had a way to absorb it. Not only to absorb flesh and blood, but also to absorb these master laws and constantly improve the laws on the world tree. "You brought us here to break each of us. If you take the initiative, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to break each of us!" Lihuo Tianjun blew away Wu Zunyin with one hand and was extremely domineering, but the overall situation could not be changed at this time. Ye Xiwen had killed the puppet Tianjun. As ye Xiwen said before, this is the overall situation. Lihuo Tianjun has also understood Ye Xiwen''s plan. If ye Xiwen takes the initiative, several masters will work together. At that time, ye Xiwen can''t face four people working together to kill them all. Because in the depths of chaos, it is difficult for Qin Zun and Zhong Tianzun to transfer the power of faith, let alone stop any of their masters. At that time, ye Xiwen will really become a loner and face the siege of four people with one person''s strength. However, it was different in the Wudao era, because they were worried that ye Xiwen would lead them to the heaven of the Wudao era to kill them. They were often tied up, which was calculated by Ye Xiwen. "You are so calculating!" Lihuo Tianjun looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. But there is no point in saying this at this time. "If you are not covetous about the Wudao era and want to destroy my Wudao era all the time, why should I do so!" Ye Xiwen said that it seems that he has succeeded in this game, but in fact, only he knows how much he has paid. It is not easy to bear being backfired by the rules. Even if his skills are a little worse and ordinary half step masters, the previous backfire may kill them. "You''re walking against the sky. Do you think you can save the martial arts era? You''re standing on the opposite of everyone. No one will let you continue. At that time, the masters of the mysterious land will be born one after another. Do you think you have a chance of winning?" Lihuo Tianjun said loudly. Ye Xiwen''s move is against the masters of all ancient eras. One is terrible enough, not to mention so many people. "Some things have to be done, although thousands of people will go!" Ye Xiwen sighed and stood on his back. "Don''t be so noble. What we do is just to live, wait until the era comes, wait until the eternity, and you are just to live!" Lihuo Tianjun said without giving face. "Yes, in order to live, no matter how many of you stand in front of me and how many people say I''m wrong, I won''t step back. It''s not just me. I also want to protect my family and everything. Have you ever thought that you might as well create it yourself instead of waiting for the so-called missing Ji Yuan? With so many masters working together, I don''t believe I can''t create it What an era! " Ye Xiwen looked at Lihuo Tianjun and said. The body of Lihuo Tianjun was slightly shocked, and it seemed to be restrained by Ye Xiwen''s spirit. It was an amazing idea to build such an era by yourself. "It''s too late. We''ve gone too far on this road. You and I are different and don''t plan with each other!" Lihuo Tianjun is also very excited. Finally, he can only give up sadly. If the Tao is different, it is enough to explain everything. "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Die!" Ye Xiwen roared and stepped out. Suddenly, he turned into a divine rainbow, penetrated the chaotic universe and directly rushed to Lihuo Tianjun. Lihuo Tianjun also roared violently and wanted to fight to the death with Ye Xiwen. Around him, endless divine fire was burning, just like fire dragons flying up and killing Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also pinched his fist with five fingers and blew it out. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With a loud roar, ye Xiwen directly exploded these fire dragons, then bullied him to Lihuo Tianjun, and directly punched Lihuo Tianjun. A mouthful of blood gushed out from the fire emperor, turned into a flame all over the sky, and burned in chaos. Ye Xiwen''s fist power did not decrease. He kept banging on Lihuo Tianjun. Lihuo Tianjun was covered with blood and chaos. The whole scene was extremely amazing. Lihuo Tianjun wants to struggle, but obviously, in front of Ye Xiwen, he doesn''t see enough. Ye Xiwen''s hand is to drop ten meetings completely. In terms of Tao and realm, he could not compare with Lihuo Tianjun, so he did not consider suppressing in this regard. But his body made of merit and virtue is too strong. It can show a crushing trend in the face of domination. "Boom!" Lihuo Tianjun was blasted by Ye Xiwen again. He flew upside down on the spot and was blasted into chaos, making huge cracks in chaos. "Poof!" Lihuo Tianjun spit out a mouthful of blood again, mixed with his Avenue and his origin. They were all punched out by Ye Xiwen. "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" Lihuo Tianjun screamed, his whole person was getting bigger, and his Dharma world was also terrible. It was a chaotic fire, which was his origin. He wanted to burn Ye Xiwen alive. But ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He just slapped him out, suddenly penetrated the chaotic fire, and then caught the yuan God of the fire king. "Bang!" At once, the yuan God of Lihuo Tianjun was crushed on the spot by Ye Xiwen, with no power to fight back. Another master has fallen! Everyone was stunned by the terrible killing efficiency. An era may not be able to produce a master. In this way, he died in Ye Xiwen''s hand and had almost no power to fight back. Has Ye Xiwen really reached this level? No wonder those masters did not dare to take the lead in shooting at Ye Xiwen before. With such terrible combat power, those masters need to be careful in the face of Ye Xiwen, which is absolutely right. When they were shocked, suddenly, another fierce breath revived in chaos. When they saw it, it was the insect king who rushed out of the map of heaven and earth. Zhong Tianzun could not stop the insect king at all. As he said before, he could only drag Ye Xiwen for a short time. After all, his skill and ye Xiwen are obviously far from that of Qin Zun. At this time, he vomited blood and retreated into the world of creation, but there was no panic on his face. When ye Xiwen killed Lihuo Tianjun and puppet Tianjun before, he looked in his eyes. It seemed to him that this time, at least, there was no problem with self-protection. Compared with Zhong Tianzun, Chong Jun, who had just rushed out of the heaven and earth map of creation, was suddenly confused. He was trapped in the heaven and earth map of creation. Although it was not a long time, he was really confused and forced to feel, so he didn''t know that the puppet Tianjun and Lihuo Tianjun had fallen. But as soon as he came out, he felt the will of heaven and earth, and even he could feel that the laws of the two masters had not dispersed, but he was sad. That was the will of heaven. "You... You really killed both of them!" Insect Jun stared at Ye Xiwen in front of him, as if he didn''t know him. "Yes, you will be the same below. There will be no difference!" Ye Xiwen''s voice was incomparably cold. "Good courage!" The insect King roared, and the whole chaos was filled with an endless sea of insects. The endless sea of insects swallowed everything in the chaos, even the gas of chaos. Then in this way, they crossed the chaotic universe. These endless sea of insects can even destroy the civilization of the whole era. In chaos, they are all frightened. "Small skills!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and immediately spit out endless chaotic flames. These endless sea of insects have been burned to ashes in an instant. While ye Xiwen was burning the sea of insects, suddenly, in the chaos, a huge and incomparable insect head emerged, and then opened a terrible bloody mouth that could easily swallow a world and bit it down at Ye Xiwen. This is to kill Ye Xiwen alive. However, ye Xiwen did not hurry. He twisted and kicked one side, and one leg swept out like Optimus Prime. The whole chaos was torn out into a huge crack, but then he saw that ye Xiwen''s one directly blasted on the insect King''s head. "Bang!" The insect King''s head was directly cracked by Ye Xiwen''s kick, and countless flesh and blood flew away, and his huge unimaginable body also flew backward in chaos. It''s just a blow, it''s a heavy blow to the insect king! Insect Jun didn''t see the battle between Ye Xiwen and the other two heavenly kings. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to be so big, so he fought with Ye Xiwen. His huge to the extreme body did not play any role! ¡ª¡ª The new book "cultivation frenzy" will be on the shelves in one week. It has more than 200000 words. You can have a look, everyone! (to be continued) Chapter 3856 The fight between the two sides is just a short time, and the insect king has suffered a great loss! Chong Jun didn''t care much about ye Xiwen, or he didn''t have an objective understanding of Ye Xiwen''s strength. When ye Xiwen killed the puppet Tianjun and Lihuo Tianjun, Chong Jun didn''t see it. Therefore, the whole head was blasted by Ye Xiwen. After such a big loss, the insect King retreated and grew a head again in chaos! When he looked at Ye Xiwen, his eyes were full of fear. If he had not understood Ye Xiwen''s power at the beginning, now he had completely understood Ye Xiwen''s horror. Ye Xiwen went to the insect King step by step. Each step was a million miles. The speed was amazing, but it seemed so light. His action was very fast, and he rolled down in the direction of the insect king in an instant. The terrible breath directly broke the chaos. No one can imagine how someone could be so strong. The insect King roared and soared like a flying green dragon, stirring the whole chaos. Around him, the whole space and time were distorted, and a terrible chaotic light came out one after another and came towards Ye Xiwen. The insect King''s attacks are more and more terrible. They can shatter chaos, as thick as a river of stars, and the world is shocked. However, ye Xiwen was not afraid at all. He just took a simple step and then punched out. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" No matter how many means the insect king has, it seems to be nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen just blew them up with his bare hands. Step by step close to the insect king, rushed to the insect king in front. Ye Xiwen raised his right hand with his palm facing up to the sky. Wu Zunyin''s "whew" suddenly flew out, and then dribbled around, like a star river condensed in this Wu Zunyin. The endless light of Wu Dao burst out, and then suddenly suppressed it. "Boom!" A bunch of light exploded from chaos, took the collision point as the core, and then swept directly in all directions. This blow directly penetrated the whole chaos and made a bottomless terrorist hole. Even if the gas of chaos was filled, it would be useless, because it would be swallowed up by this hole. "Roar!" A huge and terrible roar broke out from the chaos, and then in the chaos, a figure surged in the chaos, but who was the man who was not the insect king. The crowd saw that the insect king was in chaos and his head was knocked off. There was a huge hole on his whole head, which was smashed out by Ye Xiwen''s Wu Zunyin. Wu Zunyin is a sacred instrument of merit and virtue. Its hardness can be imagined. The insect King suffered a great loss when he had a hard encounter with it. Ye Xiwen''s intention to kill became more boiling. He stood with his back and said, "today, all of you will be killed!" He looked extremely confident, towering over the world and looking down on the ages. No one could match him and dominate the slaughter with half a step. There was no such figure in ancient times. At this time, no one will joke about ye Xiwen''s killing the four masters of the town. He does have such ability, but he also has such strength. At this time, the insect king suddenly moved. In the distant chaos, the insect Road era was emitting hundreds of millions of rays and directly spread all over the world. For a moment, the insect Road era had appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and then killed Ye Xiwen. "You actually refined the wormhole era into your master Taoist instrument!" A wisp of fine light flashed in Ye Xiwen''s eyes and said. He has seen all kinds of Taoist devices, even the dominant ones. Some of them are like the heaven and earth map of creation. They project mountains and rivers into the heaven and earth map of creation, and kill their opponents with the projection of the world of creation. But what a terrible thing it is to directly refine an era into a master of the Tao. The insect King swallowed heaven and earth, swallowed up everything, and finally swallowed up the heavenly Tao of their era, so that they could turn their insect Tao era into his master Tao instrument. This is very frightening. Even in terms of power, it should be on the general master Tao instrument. However, this insect Tao era is also the nest of insect king. It will not be used easily in case of leisure. However, at this time, he has been forced to a dead end by Ye Xiwen, and he has neglected so many. It is conceivable that the power of the insect Road era is great. Even if it is only an ancient era, in fact, the power is very shocking. The insect king has been slowly embezzled for several centuries before he finally succeeded. "Boom!" This blow finally drove Ye Xiwen back. Countless insect road armies spread like mercury on the ground and swept forward. The insect Road era is like a long worm, opening a big mouth to devour Ye Xiwen in one breath. At this time, ye Xiwen sneered. He didn''t know when the law of Kendo had been condensed in his hand. With one sword, it was like a star river swept out. The sword Qi surged and rushed out directly. This mighty rushed to the army and was swept into nothingness on the spot. Even the big mouth of the worm Road era was blocked. But such a barrier was only for a moment. In an instant, it rushed to the army and killed it. It was a terrible army. Some insects were even as long as a star river, terrible, and small ones were as huge as mountains. At this time, it was like locusts sweeping out. "You will never kill all of them, ha ha ha!" The insect King roared, and his injury was getting better. After sacrificing the insect Road era, he finally got a chance to breathe, so as not to be forced to death by Ye Xiwen on the spot. Ye Xiwen also saw that as long as the wormhole era is still one day, these wormhole armies will emerge in a steady stream. Fabricating life out of thin air is unthinkable for ordinary people, but for an era, it is just an easy way. "In that case, I will destroy your wormhole era first!" As ye Xiwen said, he recited words, and the immortal light surged all over his body, illuminating the whole chaos. A breath of terror poured into his body. It was the will of heaven in the era of martial arts. When ye Xiwen used his means, they all poured into his body, allowing him to get the blessing of the era. He has made countless contributions to the Wudao era, so his connection with the Wudao era is becoming closer and closer. It can even be said that he is tied to the same chariot, so he can easily mobilize the Tiandao will of the Wudao era. This is also the place that the rulers are most afraid of. They would rather set the battlefield in chaos than go deep into the God of creation. Ye Xiwen stretched out a big hand, and then suddenly photographed the wormwood era. "Boom!" The zodiac era was directly patted a huge hole by Ye Xiwen. "How is this possible!" The insect King exclaimed, I can''t believe it. His insect Tao era has been refined into a master Tao instrument. It''s not so easy to be pierced and severely damaged. But the truth was in front of him, but he just smiled grimly, and a ferocious smile appeared on his huge and terrible face. The wormhole era pierced by Ye Xiwen''s hand directly turned into a terrible insect, and then swallowed Ye Xiwen all at once. "Wu Jun!" During the reign of God of creation, many people cried out in surprise. They only saw that ye Xiwen was directly swallowed by the terrible insect transformed by the zodiac era. That scene was really terrible. But just as they were still screaming, a light burst out from the depths of this terrible bug, like a ray of light tearing the darkness all over the sky. Then, the second, third, fourth, and countless lights burst out from the depths of this big bug. These lights, like countless big hands, directly tore this terrible bug apart. Then, a more terrible breath came. It was the will of heaven in the Wudao era, which directly covered this terrible insect. They only saw that the body of this terrible insect collapsed bit by bit, showing its original face. It was the insect era. The insect era was collapsing, and there were sky and earth cracks everywhere. The original insect era''s heaven was entangled with the Wudao era''s heaven. The insect era''s heaven could be swallowed by the insect king, and naturally it was not much stronger, How can we stop the heavenly way of the Wudao era? It was swallowed up in a moment. Then they only saw a scene like the end of the world. The whole Zodiac era collapsed and countless insects died miserably. Many of them have a high degree of evolution and have evolved into insect people, but they are useless. No one can resist this great disaster. Among them, there are the emperor and the God level fierce insects, trying to rush out, but they just rushed out and were slapped to death by Ye Xiwen. In front of Ye Xiwen, they have no possibility to escape. Ye Xiwen''s figure shuttles through the zodiac era, and in the depths of the zodiac era, a giant insect emerges in front of him. It is the insect king. But at this time, the insect king was very embarrassed. He swallowed the insect era and integrated it with the insect era. The zodiac era is fine. Naturally, he has a lot of benefits, but once the zodiac era has an accident, he will be hit hard together. (to be continued) Chapter 3857 With the insect Road era being constantly hit, swallowed and collapsed, there are huge wounds on the insect king, just like someone cutting him with a knife, which is also the price he should bear. He chose to devour the zodiac era. Naturally, he had to bear the counterattack brought by it, which is a very normal thing in itself. Like Ye Xiwen, since he chose to become closer and closer to the Wudao era, he had to bear the consequences of the decline or even collapse of the Wudao era. This is also an important reason why he desperately wants to continue his life for the Wudao era. At this point, he can''t help himself, so he understands the dilemma that insect Jun is facing now. Every time the insect era collapses, part of the damage will be transferred to him. However, it is impossible to kill the insect king by destroying the insect Road era. After all, the insect king is an independent individual. It can only be seriously injured or even dying, but it is impossible to directly kill the insect king. The insect king only felt that his body had collapsed, and the yuan God was about to collapse. There was a terrible scene of destroying the sky and the earth everywhere in his body. In fact, all this had already been expected by him. Because he knew there was such a risk, he seldom used it. Now, he has no choice but to fight to the death with Ye Xiwen. Now, it''s time to bite back. How dare he stay in front of Ye Xiwen at this time? Even if he is at his peak, he can''t fight ye Xiwen, let alone now. However, when he wanted to escape, he found that the space in the whole chaos had been blocked by people, and it was obvious that no one would do such a thing except ye Xiwen. The next moment, ye Xiwen had already killed him. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen roared, and each fist blew out, like a green dragon, shining hundreds of millions of lights in the chaos, directly on the insect king. Chong Jun had no way to resist, or there was no place where he could escape. He also had no time to break through the space barrier set by Ye Xiwen. "Bang!" Chong Jun''s body shape was directly blasted out. This time, he finally couldn''t hold on. The flesh body was collapsing, and he could only barely suppress it after all his hardships. Now he finally couldn''t suppress it and collapsed. The insect King''s body suddenly dispersed and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. His body had just gathered again, and then he saw another punch of Ye Xiwen falling down suddenly. "Bang!" His body was blown to pieces again. It was extremely tragic. Every time his body grew again, he was killed by Ye Xiwen. "I''m not willing!" The insect king gave a huge roar, and his huge eyes looked at Ye Xiwen. It was the final despair. He roared, and the flesh and blood all over his body burned. Even everyone could feel that the whole universe revealed a kind of pathetic emotion, which was chaos pathetic for the insect king. The insect king, who was forced to the limit, burned all his flesh and blood and turned into a terrible blow. This blow was not only the last attack of a master, but also his most terrible blow. It was too terrible. "Boom!" The whole chaos was swept away, revealing a huge scar. It was a crack, as if it existed forever. The force of time lost its role in this crack. Ye Xiwen can''t avoid it. This blow directly blows to the Wudao era. If ye Xiwen doesn''t stop it, the whole Wudao era will be hit hard. After all, this is a final blow, and it burns all the cream of life. Ye Xiwen did not dodge, and then waved his big hand suddenly, followed by a picture scroll falling from the sky, which is the picture of heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen kneaded a seal formula. The longer and bigger the heaven and earth map, it was just a moment, and it had turned into the size of a world. "Boom!" The insect King''s last blow directly swept out and burst into the heaven and earth map of creation. "Boom!" Countless heaven and earth and countless mountains and rivers in the heaven and earth map of fortune have been wiped out. This terrible attack is like destroying the world. If not blocked by the heaven and earth map, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, even if it was the diagram of heaven and earth of fortune, it was hard to stop such an attack. It was almost impossible to stop it. When he was pierced by this blow, ye Xiwen shot, and his big hand caught into the diagram of heaven and earth of fortune. Ye Xiwen''s big hand is like order. Wherever he catches it, the order will stabilize and the rules will stabilize. Then he grasped the energy of this blood essence and burst the energy of this blood essence at once. This blow, so far, completely disappeared. "I''m not reconciled!" The insect King roared, his body was broken, and the yuan God was completely burned. He only saw that his last blow failed after all. It was blocked by the heaven and earth map of creation and ye Xiwen. He was unwilling. His last blow could not even cause any trouble to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen quickly grabbed out with one hand and grabbed the remaining body of insect Jun. after this blow, most of the energy and laws contained in insect Jun''s body had been burned. The value has been greatly reduced. But ye Xiwen didn''t say much, just put the huge body of the insect king into the heaven and earth. "Another statue is dead. Insect king is not dead. Just forget it. He buried the insect era together!" "Another ancient era has been destroyed, and another inheritance has been destroyed!" "It can''t be regarded as the destruction. The zodiac era has been swallowed up by the Wudao era. It will certainly breed the civilization of the zodiac era within the Wudao era!" Countless people were shocked to see ye Xiwen. The four masters besieged the Wudao era. How critical the situation was. However, in the blink of an eye, three masters had fallen. The rest is only the blood king who confronts Qin Zun. I''m afraid Xuejun will die. People have never had such confidence in Ye Xiwen at this time. Everyone was watching Ye Xiwen and didn''t know when he would do it, but ye Xiwen stopped. He is only on the era battlefield where the ten sacred cities are located, which is already the edge of the Wudao era. He didn''t do anything, just looked at Qin Zun! At this time, the battle between Qin Zun and Xuejun had reached a white hot stage. Xuejun''s sea of blood directly drowned the whole chaos. Fortunately, he didn''t start a war in the Wudao era. Otherwise, Xuejun alone could pose a great threat to the Wudao era. The master and the half step master are still different. The half step master needs to cooperate with an endless army to pose a great threat to the Wudao era, but the master can do it alone. Even if ye Xiwen doesn''t stop it, it is possible to destroy the Wudao era alone. Qin Zun is no worse. His sword can destroy a world. The green lotus under his feet has a great origin. It is the chaotic green lotus really born in chaos. It was a flash in the pan when the world was created, and then it disappeared. Countless people have been looking for chaotic green lotus one after another, but they all failed in the end. It is not only the Wudao era, but also the experts in other ancient eras, because chaotic Qinglian appears not only in the Wudao era, but also in other eras. It seems that there are countless legends about chaotic Qinglian from many eras a long time ago. Since these countless eras, countless people have been pursuing the trace of chaotic green lotus. However, even the master has failed. Now Qin Zun has obtained it. Ye Xiwen was also a little dumb. Qin Zun''s fortune was equally powerful and terrible. Generally speaking, only one person in an era could achieve the road of supreme domination. After he became a Tao, he blocked all the roads. Just like the era of martial arts, the heavenly king of fortune took all the fortune in the world and blocked the way of everyone else. But apart from him, Qin Zun also has the hope of becoming a Tao. Although there is only hope, it is amazing that other people can''t have a chance at all. Chaotic green lotus can be found by him, which itself shows a certain problem. This kind of thing, Qi Yun, can''t be explained clearly, but it will dominate everything at a critical time. Ye Xiwen looked around. Although Qin Zun was obviously defeated in the battle with Xuejun, his battle was more tenacious and did not give up at all. And with the battle, Qin Zun''s understanding of the avenue was accelerating. He needed such an opportunity. Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that Qin Zun was making a breakthrough! Yes, after thousands of years of isolation, Qin Zun finally ushered in his own breakthrough opportunity. Originally, Qin Zun''s external force has been insufficient, so he was given so much time, but he has never succeeded. Now, under the pressure of Xuejun, the opportunity Qin Zun found in the mysterious place is finally going to take root. Bit by bit in the breakthrough, bit by bit in the transformation! Ye Xiwen stared at this scene. Qin Zun''s transformation was just like his textbook, so that he could observe the changes of Qin Zun Avenue in this process. Such opportunities are rare. Generally, half step masters have no chance to see them at all. This is tantamount to a master teaching you breakthrough through personal experience. The war lasted for ten years. During these ten years, Qin Zun''s transformation bit by bit finally attracted the attention of Xuejun, but at this time, he could not go, and even he could not escape from the battle. Finally, Qin Zun completed the final transformation. In the chaos, the last doomsday appeared. ¡ª¡ª Please support the new book "cultivation frenzy"! (to be continued) Chapter 3858 Qin Zun finally completed his own training in the battle and completely integrated the opportunity into himself. This is the beginning of the robbery. The half step masters in the whole chaos were dumbfounded and looked at the scene in front of them. "Is there really anything different in the Wudao era? It''s not enough to have a god of creation. There''s also a demon like the king of Wu who takes half a step to dominate against the master. Now do you want to have another master?" Many people are exclaiming that miracles can be accepted once, but they are a little confused when they appear one after another. This is beyond the limit they can accept. Qin Zun looked at the increasingly powerful robbery in the sky. He just turned to Ye Xiwen and said, "thank you. I''ll give it to you!" With that, Qin Zun stepped out and directly entered the depths of chaos. In an instant, the depths of chaos ushered in endless natural disasters, and the heavenly way of the Wudao era directly extended into endless chaos. Xuejun''s first reaction was to stop the Qin zundu robbery. The Wudao era was already very difficult. If there was another character like Ye Xiwen at this time, it would be a disaster for other ancient eras. However, when he was about to move, he found that there was a figure in front of him, but it was not ye Xiwen. Who was it. "Want to go over? Or don''t think about it!" Ye Xiwen looked at him coldly and said, "the account between us has not been calculated yet!" "Wu Jun, you''re making a taboo. Do you want three masters in just one martial arts era?" Xuejun looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. He obviously counted Ye Xiwen into the master. In terms of Ye Xiwen''s current combat effectiveness, there is nothing wrong in saying that he is the master. In that case, the Wudao era will really become a target of public criticism, that is, a thorn in the flesh for many people. "Hahaha, what a joke. It''s like you''re not targeting me now!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "I have killed countless strong enemies since my debut. What am I afraid of? If they dare to come, they will all end up with you. There is no place to die!" When Xuejun heard Ye Xiwen''s words, he immediately looked ugly and said, "do you want to keep me? Young man, stay on the front line and see you in the future!" Ye Xiwen said, "you and I have nothing to see. Today you come to kill me, either you die or I die. There is no other possibility. Since my strength is stronger than you today, it is natural for you to die!" Xuejun looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. He was strong all his life. Just now, it was almost his lowest posture, and it could not be lower. At this time, he just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and knew that ye Xiwen could not easily expose this beam. There was only one way to beat Ye Xiwen afraid. He has seen too many masters, even the God of fortune in the Wudao era. He has never been afraid of more than half a point. If ye Xiwen hadn''t been so amazing and even killed the three masters, he wouldn''t even say more to Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" Xuejun shot. Although he had fought with Qin Zun for a long time, when he shot again at this time, he was not weak at all. On the contrary, he was still in a state of peak. The ultimate collision finally began. Xuejun grabbed a trident from the boundless sea of blood, which was his master tool. He didn''t use it to deal with Qin Zun before, just to guard against Ye Xiwen, but now he has to use it. Ye Xiwen stepped out and directly entered the boundless sea of blood of Xuejun. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the sea of blood of Xuejun at all. When he just stepped into the sea of blood, blood hands stretched out one by one in the endless sea of blood to grasp Ye Xiwen. At this time, ye Xiwen''s body burst into terrible light. It was the light of Geng Jinzu Qi. In an instant, Geng Jinzu Qi turned into countless swords and cut off these bloody hands. Ye Xiwen rushed to Xuejun with great momentum all the way. "Six samsara boxing!" Ye Xiwen punched out and formed a huge six samsara behind him. He turned into a terrible fist and suppressed it fiercely towards Xuejun. At that moment, Xuejun''s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind Ye Xiwen. This speed is almost to the limit. "This is not an instant move!" Ye Xiwen did not feel the fluctuation of space. At this time, the Trident had directly swept down and stabbed Ye Xiwen''s head. "When!" The Trident suddenly exploded on Ye Xiwen and set off a terrible explosion. The God awn raised by the explosion was gorgeous like a flower. In an instant, it filled the whole world and flooded everything. Just when Xuejun thought he was going to succeed, suddenly Ye Xiwen grabbed out with a big hand, swept out of the endless divine awn and directly grabbed Xuejun. "Brush!" Xuejun''s figure disappeared again, and he had escaped the blow in an instant. Xuejun opened a pair of magic eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen in the endless explosion. Only he knew how powerful his trident was. If an ordinary half step master was swept, he would be dead and could not survive. But ye Xiwen is like a person who has nothing to do. Even ordinary masters can''t do this. At this time, he seemed to finally understand why the three previous masters were killed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was far more terrible than he thought. Even if he watched Ye Xiwen kill the three masters with his own eyes, he could not understand how terrible Ye Xiwen was without fighting in person. It''s hard to hurt him, let alone anything else. "How can this happen? He is just a half step master. It is reasonable to say that no matter how strong, there is a limit. How can he be strong to this point!" Xuejun still refused to believe it. Opposite him, ye Xiwen was also a little strange. He started fast enough, but he was still escaped by Xuejun. "You run fast enough!" Ye Xiwen looked at Xuejun coldly and said. "In my blood sea field, no one can catch up with the casualties. Even you are useless. I am in an invincible position!" Xuejun proudly said that he didn''t know how many experts he had fought in his life, and there were many unique masters, but he never lost. Even if his opponent was strong, he never lost. It was this blood field that gave him the ability beyond imagination. Not many people are born invincible. This is his supreme secret! "I see!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He just sneered: "innate invincibility? I never believe in this kind of thing, but it''s not strong enough to break your defense!" He never believed that there was any innate invincibility. In fact, he heard a lot of this saying, and even the merit golden body he practiced. In fact, there are also claims of innate invincibility in many legends, because no one can break the merit golden body, but of course it is not. His meritorious gold body has been smashed more than once. Facts have proved that his meritorious gold body is not completely invincible. In the process of mending the sky, he was also bitten by the rules. Therefore, he never believed that there were any means to truly remain invincible. Only invincible people have no invincible magic powers and secrets. "Since you are invincible in this blood sea field, I''ll break your blood sea field!" Ye Xiwen said. "Hahaha, do you think I didn''t think of it? But it''s impossible. As long as there is a drop of blood in my blood field, I can be reborn indefinitely!" Xuejun laughed and said that he didn''t mind telling Ye Xiwen some inside information, because even if ye Xiwen knew it, it was useless to break his blood field. Ye Xiwen didn''t care. His whole body began to burn. Nanming left the fire. In an instant, this flame burned all over the whole sea of blood. However, he soon found that no matter how he burned, the sea of blood seemed endless. He evaporated one and grew another. As Xuejun said, he was invincible, and no one could really evaporate his blood field completely, so he told ye Xiwen without reservation. "As I said, it''s impossible!" The blood gentleman laughed and said. As soon as his voice fell, he had already appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. I don''t know when the Trident had come to Ye Xiwen''s face and directly wanted to stab Ye Xiwen in the same way. Ye Xiwen did not change his face, but raised his hand indifferently to block the blow. However, before ye Xiwen launched a counterattack, the figure of Xuejun had appeared behind Ye Xiwen and launched an attack. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was a huge roar, and the blood King''s attack continued, directly forming a residual shadow. His residual shadow almost seemed to turn into countless figures and wrap Ye Xiwen in. Relying on the sea of blood, Xuejun really brought the speed law to the extreme. Ye Xiwen has never seen anyone''s speed to this point. Even with the sea of blood, it''s amazing enough. The blood king can rank among the masters, and indeed has his unique ability. If ye Xiwen hadn''t been forced to a dead end, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have used all my housekeeping skills. "I see!" Ye Xiwen shouted. (to be continued) Chapter 3859 Suddenly, ye Xiwen burst into a drink, and his hands suddenly turned out a boundless golden light. In an instant, he tore out the figure of the blood king who besieged him all over the sky. They are far away from each other, with speed and absolute defense. They each occupy one. They have no way to help them in their respective fields. "Wu Jun, you can''t kill me. If you''re willing to let go today, how about we stop?" Xuejun said confidently. In his opinion, this is already giving Ye Xiwen face. If he continues to fight, ye Xiwen can''t help him. But what he was really worried about was Qin Zun. If Qin Zun succeeded in the robbery and successfully became the master, it would be the most terrible. One master can''t help him, but two masters are enough to pose a fatal threat to him. If he can become a strong man at the dominant level, there will be no obvious weakness. For example, his cultivation in physical cultivation is also very strong. He can''t beat Ye Xiwen at all only when he meets a freak like Ye Xiwen. "Let go? That''s absolutely impossible!" Ye Xiwen sneered: "I said before that if I want to cut you, I must cut you!" "Hum, overestimate yourself!" Xuejun snorted coldly, but at this time, he was a little worried. Although Qin Zun was still early to cross the robbery, ye Xiwen''s indomitable attitude was the most terrible. If ye Xiwen didn''t let go of his death, he might really cause heavy damage or even be killed in the end. While he was thinking about these things, ye Xiwen had moved. He was full of words, and suddenly his field expanded. Of course, ye Xiwen''s field is the field of martial arts, but he rarely uses it. Generally speaking, he rarely meets a difficult opponent like Xuejun. In an instant, three thousand martial arts completely covered the whole space and began to compete for the control of the rules with the blood King''s blood law. Generally speaking, in a space, the running rules can only be one set of rules, and there can be no second set of rules running. Because the laws of many eras are completely different. At this time, whoever is stronger will be able to seize more control. "You can''t measure your strength, but compare with me to understand the law!" Xuejun laughed. He naturally had his pride. In the understanding of the law, he must be far more than ye Xiwen. No matter what level of combat effectiveness Ye Xiwen has, it is useless in this field. Strong is strong and weak is weak. This is why Ye Xiwen seldom uses this means, because he is absolutely weak in this aspect. If he fights hard with the other party for control of the law, he will suffer too much and I''m afraid he won''t last long. Ye Xiwen naturally will not use his own shortcomings to confront the enemy''s strengths. Sure enough, as soon as ye Xiwen''s martial arts field was released, it was completely suppressed by the sea of blood field. It''s impossible to say that a good field is far better than a half dominated field. Xuejun laughed. In his opinion, ye Xiwen was looking for his own death and completely overestimated his strength. But ye Xiwen also smiled. He stepped out again. In an instant, he had appeared in front of the blood king. Xuejun''s heart moved and he was about to move, but he was hit by Ye Xiwen before he moved away. "Bang!" The whole man flew backwards for tens of millions of miles, and a flower of blood burst out on his body. "No way, how can I be hit!" Xuejun said incredulously. At this time, ye Xiwen had chased and killed, directly turned into a ten million Zhang Fa Xiang, and then trampled down in his direction. Xuejun directly cast the blood shield and escaped this foot, but he was shocked and hurt by this foot in the process of escape. And ye Xiwen''s attack, in an instant, had chased him again, and did not give him the slightest possibility of escape. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A huge roar, every roar, Xuejun was hit once. Although each time was not very serious, it was only swept, but ye Xiwen couldn''t even touch his clothes before, and now, every blow hit him. There was no time for these injuries to stop and recover. They could only accumulate deeper and deeper. However, in an instant, ye Xiwen had kicked them in the chest. "Bang!" The countless blood spun out of the blood prince is completely different from the boundless sea of blood. It is his blood and essence. Xuejun fell into the sea of blood and was almost blown away by Ye Xiwen. With this blow, he finally escaped from the attack range of Ye Xiwen. "I see. You didn''t release the martial arts field to compete with me for the control of the law. You just wanted to disturb my absolute control of the law, didn''t you?" Xuejun also instantly understood Ye Xiwen''s plan. Although Ye Xiwen''s martial arts field could not compete with his blood sea field, it was still possible to just break his monopoly on the law. Once the blood sea field cannot be operated perfectly, his speed can no longer be as superb as before. This is a fatal defect in his blood field, but it is only relative to Ye Xiwen. Even if Xuejun didn''t have the absolute advantage in speed, generally speaking, he would never lose. He just met a freak like Ye Xiwen, which turned his little disadvantage into an injury. "Yes, without speed, what do you count!" Ye Xiwen culled again. He was absolutely sure that he could kill the blood king and completely eradicate the future trouble of an ancient era for the Wudao era. You know, there are not many ancient eras that can give birth to masters, and up to now, there are not so many masters alive. For each cut off, their power will be reduced by one point. Xuejun''s body burst open, and finally couldn''t stand it. He was blasted by Ye Xiwen''s hand. The blood gentleman screamed and the whole body flew out. Then the crowd only saw Ye Xiwen''s offensive unfolding madly. There were 3000 shadows of him all over the sky. Each shadow practiced a martial art and launched a fatal attack. Xuejun''s body was blasted countless times, and even he couldn''t remember how many attacks he suffered. Xuejun''s body was constantly broken, and the blood surged out, and his yuan gods began to be beaten and burned. "Roar!" After the blood King roared, he shouted, "blood seals the world!" In an instant, time solidified, space solidified, everything solidified, and was completely blocked by his blood law. But at this time, ye Xiwen''s body actually began to move, breaking the blockade of his blood law for everything bit by bit. He knew that there was not much time left for himself. He looked at Ye Xiwen again. His eyes were full of resentment. He was not afraid of death. Although he was seeking longevity, he had reached his point. Can''t he be indifferent to life and death? But he didn''t want to die like this, in the hands of a half step master. Hundreds of millions of years later, ye Xiwen will certainly become a legend of a generation, and he will become a stepping stone to pave the way for this legendary myth. When everyone mentions him, they will no longer have any awe. They will only say that it is a master who died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Such a day is even worse than death! The injury of his whole body is too serious, which can be said to be unprecedented. His original gods are burning and burned alive. There are terrible injuries everywhere on his body. Even if he can escape this time, I''m afraid he won''t know how many times he can recover. His whole body began to shine. He struggled to lift the mana of his whole body. Under the mobilization of his original God, his whole body was sublimating, and terrible power boiled out from the depths of his body. That is the power of terror to the extreme, like the power of creation boiling in it. "I''ll kill you!" The blood gentleman held the Trident in his hand, and then fell towards Ye Xiwen with a blow. The Trident suddenly turned into a blood dragon and killed the past towards Ye Xiwen, which tore up the chaos. This was his last blow. Most of the mana in his body was used to send out this blow, and the blood sealed the world. The power to send out this blow was obtained by burning the yuan God and the source of the road. It can be said that he had bet everything and pressed everything within this blow. "Boom!" This shot down on Ye Xiwen and burst out a dazzling blood light. This blood light was like a raging tide and instantly covered the whole chaos. Everything evaporated under this endless blood light, chaos evaporated, time evaporated and space evaporated... All evaporated. Just when the blood king was satisfied, a more terrible attack broke out from the endless blood light, tore the blood light and burst on him. "Bang!" Xuejun''s body was broken again, but this time, he couldn''t reunite the flesh as hard as before, because his yuan God had completely burned up and was burned into nothingness in a burst of screams. It was an extremely terrible expedition, endless blood light dispersed, and a figure appeared, but the man was not ye Xiwen. Just now, the blood King''s last terrorist attack was given by Wu Zunyin with 3000 martial arts, and then there was a later counterattack. Xuejun is too weak. After that attack, it is the end of a powerful crossbow. How can he stop Ye Xiwen''s attack. So far, the four masters have finally fallen! ¡ª¡ª Make an advertisement for the new book "cultivation frenzy". It''s only 500 short, and it''s a sprint to 40000 collections. Please support! (to be continued) Chapter 3860 The four masters invaded the Wudao era, but they were swept away by Wu Jun Ye Xiwen. This war also shook all ancient eras in the world. These ancient eras also never thought that ye Xiwen and Wudao eras had such strength. In other words, ye Xiwen can have such strength! Before that, even the most crazy people had never thought that ye Xiwen had such combat effectiveness. Because before that, even if the strong like the Lord of creation can defeat a master, it has never been heard that the Lord of creation is such a cruel killing master. Before and after, there were six masters known to be slaughtered by Ye Xiwen. In the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen has made a resounding achievement of dominating the butcher, and it is unprecedented for him to achieve this step with half a step of dominating. This is what many people are most afraid of, especially in those ancient eras. They all know that every time when the century is strong, their days are the most sad. Ye Xiwen is so powerful that he even has to continue his life for the Wudao era, which is not in line with the natural principles they know, nor with the avenue of heaven and earth they know. Era change is the avenue of chaos. Who can stop it? No one can stop it! Many people are in the dark way. When will the masters of the mysterious land return? Since ancient times, few masters who have entered the mysterious place have come out, because compared with the avenue contained in it, the outside world can attract them too little. And when the masters are not there, who can stop him. Moreover, even if the masters come out, they may not be able to stop Ye Xiwen''s footsteps. This is where many people are most frightened! What worries them even more is that ye Xiwen, a terrible half step master, has already been in charge. Now, Qin Zun has begun to cross the robbery. Once he is allowed to cross the robbery, the Wudao era is equivalent to two masters. In addition, there are three dominant characters in the mysterious land. The grand occasion of the Wudao era can be said to be open and bright. No one has ever been able to reach his level. No other era has ever reached such a point! In the depths of chaos, Qin Zun is still crossing the robbery. This disaster is terrible. Even with Qin Zun''s strength, it is still in danger. Once it passes, it is real detachment. However, if it cannot pass, thousands of years of cultivation will turn into fly ash. The dominating robbery includes all kinds of types, including intentional magic robbery, terrible thunder robbery, wind disaster, fire and so on. All kinds of disasters broke out in an instant. There was nothing to hide. It was like the fire, which suddenly arose from Qin Zun''s limbs and bones, and then burned everything. Anything blocked in front of the fire would be burned into fly ash. There is also the thunder robbery, which is like locking. Whether it is avoided by the law of space, the law of speed, or even the law of time, it is of no use at all. All these thunder robberies will fall on him. There is no other way. Only by fighting hard and carrying it, can we survive. Ye Xiwen saw this scene in his eyes. The mysterious space in his body operated rapidly to analyze the essence of these natural disasters. Trying to find a way to fight these natural disasters is so terrible. This scene will come to him sooner or later, so he can''t help thinking about it seriously. As long as one day does not step into the realm of domination, one day it may fall. Even masters have endless disasters, not to mention half step masters. The so-called ten thousand disasters do not grind is just a statement. He has great ambition in his heart. He wants to reshape an eternal era in the world. He doesn''t want to spend countless years waiting for the eternal era that will never come. According to the records on the Taoist stele, even if chaos continues to degenerate like this, I don''t know how many centuries it will take to achieve such transformation and perfection, and the time it will take is even longer. Even he himself may not be able to endure until that time, let alone relatives and friends. He is not like those masters of the ancient era. Their relatives and friends have long been buried in the endless river of time, so they can recklessly seek the eternal road. In fact, there is really nothing worth worrying about. He has to cross over, because he knows very well that he is undoubtedly against all other masters to complete this step. Once the heavenly kings of the mysterious place come out, the situation will be ten times worse than now. He has to make himself strong enough to survive such a disaster. The Wudao era will not be forcibly destroyed. Ten years later, Qin Zun, who survived the robbery in chaos, became more and more difficult. The chaotic green lotus wrapped in him was blasted more than once and withered more and more. The thunder robbery that fell on that day was really terrible. The chaotic green lotus wrapped in Qin Zun had 64 petals, but now, even half is not enough. These chaotic green lotus are not simply illusory FA Xiang. They can grow again at will. If one petal is knocked out, it is equivalent to spending many years of skill. Under the protection of chaotic Qinglian, Qin Zun was beaten many times. Many people have seen with their own eyes how strong Qin Zun was. When he was attacked in the Wudao era, he stopped several half step masters with his own strength. The half step masters suppressed by one person can''t cross the thunder pool. Now, with his own strength, he stopped the blood king for so long. Objectively, he won enough time for ye Xiwen to destroy several other masters. Otherwise, ye Xiwen will not be so powerful in the face of the four masters at the same time. After all, although Ye Xiwen exterminated the four masters, there was a sequence. One after another, it seemed to many people that ye Xiwen could not win in the face of the four masters at the same time. It was very good to be able to protect himself. Even in the face of Xuejun, he had never been so miserable when he fell into the disadvantage. However, under the master''s natural disaster, he was really miserable. Even with the passage of time day by day and several years, Qin Zun''s body burst several times. Blood spilled chaos several times, the bones were broken, I don''t know how many times, and tenaciously recombined. "It''s not so easy to master the heavenly robbery. There has been a god of creation in the Wudao era. That''s enough. How can it be so simple to make Qin Zun succeed!" "He''s dead. The more he gets to the back, the more terrible the natural disaster will be. He''ll show his defeat here. If he continues, it''s enough?" "Heaven can''t see another person like that in the Wudao era!" Many half step masters are secretly discussing. They all failed when they competed with Qin Zun for the foundation of the Tao. At this time, Qin Zun, who was naturally happy to see, failed and died miserably in the disaster, that was the best. But they dare not say it clearly, or even intervene in the natural disaster, because ye Xiwen sits in chaos, and anyone who dares to do it is looking for his own death. The four masters were destroyed in one breath, and ye Xiwen''s reputation in chaos also rose sharply, reaching a limit. Even the masters are slaughtered, not to mention how many moves they can stop Ye Xiwen. This is what many people know! Otherwise, with their great hatred against Qin Zun, I''m afraid that many people would rather be eaten back by the natural disaster and find a way to kill Qin Zun. So they can only pray that the Tianjie can kill Qin Zun. It seems that he sensed the thoughts of these half-step masters. Qin Zun''s situation is becoming more and more difficult, and the natural disaster is becoming more and more serious. Qin Zun''s flesh is blown up more and more frequently, more and more tragic each time. However, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, his views are different from those of half step masters, because in his eyes, although Qin Zun has exploded again and again, the most important thing is that the breath of life is endless, and the fire of Lingtai life has not been extinguished. It seems to be in danger, but it is still as stable as Mount Tai. The flesh body was blasted away again and again, but it was a kind of transformation, continuous transformation, and constantly becoming more powerful. Every time the flesh is broken up and reunited, it will become stronger. In the depth of Qin Zun''s Lingtai, a chaotic green lotus is gradually budding. When this chaotic green lotus fully blooms, Qin Zun will rise through the natural disaster. But whether Qin Zun can survive depends on himself, but at least, it is much greater than the hope at the beginning. The half step masters soon saw that although Qin Zun looked very miserable, his hope of crossing the robbery began to increase gradually, because Qin Zun was not only completely beaten, but transformed by the power of natural robbery. Many half step masters are very old and have experienced many eras. They have seen many. In the process of the birth of century masters, those masters are actually the same when they cross the robbery. They are not completely beaten, but constantly strengthening themselves. They all wanted to do it and didn''t want Qin Zun to succeed. It was like thinking about what they were thinking. Ye Xiwen released his breath in time, as if he was warning those half step masters. If you want to do it, try it and see if you have that ability. In order to let Qin Zun die, they have to lose their lives. Do they have such courage. After another ten years, the natural disaster finally dispersed, and Qin Zun finally succeeded in crossing the disaster. (to be continued) Chapter 3861 The natural disaster finally dissipated, and the terrible Providence shrouded in Qin Zun finally dissipated. It disappeared without a trace. There was nothing left. If you didn''t look at the broken chaos nearby, you wouldn''t know what it had been destroyed. I''m afraid no one could imagine that there had been a terrible natural disaster here. The injury of Qin Zun, who survived the last natural disaster, began to improve gradually. Golden lights rose from Qin Zun''s body, but it was restored in a moment, at least from the appearance. The next moment, Qin Zun stepped up to Ye Xiwen, and then Ji Shou said, "thank you for your help. Qin will never forget!" He knew very well that if ye Xiwen did not protect him this time, the consequences would be extremely serious, and even he might fall here. Those half step masters who are ready to move, but many plan to pay a certain price to let him fall. All this is thanks to Ye Xiwen''s leadership and stopping all the enemies. He still calls Ye Xiwen a Taoist friend, which also recognizes Ye Xiwen''s combat power. Otherwise, there is a little difference between the half step master and the master. How can the master call the half step master a Taoist friend. The dragon does not live with the snake, and the eagle in the sky will not intersect with the mole ants on the ground. Only people at the same level can have the possibility of communication. "Nothing. On the way to seek the Tao, you and I are all seekers of the Tao. You help me once today and I help you once tomorrow. It''s all to verify the avenue. You''re welcome!" Ye Xiwen just waved his hand. At his point, there are too few people who can walk with him. Ask people on the road to be lonely. No one can understand this loneliness, because every step he takes forward is unprecedented and has no future. It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down! Let alone like-minded people, fewer people can trust and entrust to a considerable extent. "Come on, let''s go back to Wudao era first!" Qin Zun nodded, then stepped out and returned to the Wudao era. Ye Xiwen also stepped forward and returned to the Wudao era. In the divine court, the two sat opposite each other. "Here again, congratulations to Taoist friends. From now on, the dust will not be stained, the disaster will not be worn, and it will last forever!" Ye Xiwen raised his glass, took a sip of immortal wine, and then said. Qin Zun shook his head and said, "when I really stepped into this realm, I knew that the road is just the beginning. We are still on the way to seek the road. The first problem is survival. The half step master can live for more than ten centuries, and the master is twice as powerful, but even if it is twice as powerful, there will be an end!" Ye Xiwen looked dignified. Even the master could not really survive forever. Even the era of the master was destroyed, and the world had an end, not to mention people. That''s why he didn''t want to wait from era to era until the perfect era appeared, because he couldn''t wait that long, and his relatives and friends couldn''t wait that long. Even with his protection, he still had to face the five decline of heaven and man and die without disaster and disease after a few centuries. "Those masters have their own unique ways to continue their lives, but in general, it has something to do with the era of destruction!" Qin Zun said. "Now I know why those masters spread their own way to the new era at the beginning of the era, because in this way, they can make progress, accumulate from era to era, and slowly become stronger. Moreover, when this era collapses, they can completely eliminate this problem through the means left at the beginning of the era The era of destruction, and absorb the essence of this era to strengthen themselves! " "In the Wudao era, I don''t know how many backhands of the ancient emperor!" Ye Xiwen looked dignified. He had not achieved his accomplishments before, so he didn''t understand all kinds of tricks. Now he understood why the former God swallowing king could grow up at such an amazing speed. It must be the reason why the insect King left his means. With the means of the insect king to stay in the Wudao era, I don''t know how many thousands of years, the God swallowing king passed the most dangerous stage at the beginning. The masters of these ancient eras are more sophisticated than one, and no one knows how many means they have left behind. "Therefore, what you are doing now is against all the masters. You have cut off their long life. How can they allow you?" Qin Zun looked at Ye Xiwen and said. "Cough!" Qin Zun said, coughing up a wisp of golden blood. Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and said, "did you recover from the previous Dao injury?" Qin Zun nodded and said, "that''s the Taoist injury left by the previous crossing robbery. I belong to the forced crossing robbery, but it''s all some small problems. If it''s a half step master, these Taoist injuries are enough to kill me, but now I''ve crossed that step after all, so for me, it only takes a period of time to close down and repair!" His words are extremely confident, and indeed so. In terms of his cultivation, he really belongs to the top in the world and is in his prime of life. Even the most difficult Taoist injury is only a matter of time for him. Seeing Qin Zun say so, ye Xiwen was a little relieved. To a large extent, he regarded Qin Zun as a reliable ally and could have a helper in the face of unknown situations in the future. Naturally, the stronger Qin Zun is, the better. "Even if I stand in their way, I have to fight. If I don''t fight, how can I really live to that perfect era? Those people are just wishful thinking. They can''t do it!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, but his words were incomparably firm. Qin Zun doesn''t understand why Ye Xiwen has such a strong sense of crisis. It is clear that he is the person born in this era. In terms of life, he still has a long and long life. Even if he is a half step master, he still has a life of more than a dozen eras. Does he have to be higher in the Wudao era? After entering the realm of domination, Qin Zun''s vision and ideas have been completely different from those before. Even his eyes have seen many eras, which are no longer limited to the era of martial arts and Taoism. His plan is also more far-reaching. In his opinion, the gains and losses of an era are not so important. As long as he is still there, there is still hope for everything. Ye Xiwen just shook his head, because he couldn''t tell Qin Zun. He learned from the Taoist stele that he didn''t know how many years to wait until the perfect era. "I intend to build a perfect era in the Wudao era and make the Wudao era into such a perfect era. Even if I have to fight against all other masters for this, I will not hesitate. Taoist friends, I now officially invite you to join my plan. If my plan is successful, you don''t have to endure so many eras. Is it painful and happy If you don''t live well, do you have to wait and breathe in various ways like the masters of those ancient eras? " Ye Xiwen said. "This plan is very difficult and will offend many people, but it is worth it for me. Although thousands of people will go, I just don''t know what your choice is!" Qin Zun was silent for a long time. This invitation was very different from before. He stood in the dominant position. It was not a concept and his ideas were very different from when he was only half dominant. "Since Taoist friends have such ambitions, I''m willing to fight, but with your current strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough!" Qin Zun said, "although you can kill the master only as a half step master now, in fact, among the masters, puppet Tianjun, Lihuo Tianjun, insect Jun and blood Jun are still not the strongest, and even they can only be regarded as the lowest level of the masters." "How is it divided among the masters? Please enlighten me!" Ye Xiwen said that he only knew that his combat power was constantly improving, but he didn''t know how to divide among the masters. He couldn''t reach the realm. Many things were clearly separated by a wall, but he didn''t know. Qin Zun waved his hand, say: "According to the information I got after the robbery, the lowest level of domination is the ones you killed before, which is just the early stage of domination, then the strength you and I are now in, the middle stage of domination, and then up to the later stage of domination. According to my speculation, when the original God enters the mysterious place, it is probably the later stage of domination, and up to the top At the end of the mysterious land, there must be peak masters, such as the founders of eternal holy land and chaotic ancient holy land. Therefore, if you want to compete with them and build the Wudao era into a perfect era in the present world, your current cultivation is not enough! " Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that when he was in the eternal holy land, he had already noticed that it was wrong. There were also strengths and weaknesses among the masters. Some masters had to enter through the eternal door, but there were also powerful ones, like the God of creation, who could enter the mysterious place with their own strength. He immediately felt a lot of pressure. "After this time, I will close the door to heal my wounds, and then close the door to make a breakthrough. In the later stage of domination, I have been preparing for today. There may be hope in tens of millions of years. During this period, I can only rely on you, Taoist friend. Your combat power is limited to this point. If you want to go further, there is only one way to break through to this point Master the realm. With your accumulation and foundation, once you break through, I''m afraid you will directly enter the later stage of master. If so, what you plan may still be possible! " (to be continued) Chapter 3862 Ye Xiwen''s words let Qin Zun not call Qin Jun to have a new idea now. How thoughtful and amazing it is to create an eternal era in this world. This is not the same as Qin Jun''s initial assumption. He built the Wudao era into a perfect era, in which there are too many Tiandao to be supplemented, and even many Tiandao of the era that have not yet appeared. This principle is not difficult to understand. Even some masters have tried to do it, but no one can succeed. It is difficult to integrate those dominant avenues that have appeared into this era, but this is not the key problem. The most difficult is the era avenue that has not appeared. If this era is not destroyed, then the new era Avenue will not appear. In that case, integrating the new era Avenue will be impossible and impossible. Even if it is as powerful as them, it is impossible to predict how the avenue of the next era will be and how it will operate. So even if they do their best, they can only complete the avenue to a certain extent and prolong the life of the era to a certain extent, but they can only do that. There is still a long way to go if we want to reshape a perfect era in the world, even it is absolutely impossible. If we can create an eternal era, even if we can''t do it, just to prolong the life of this era, it will be a taboo of those masters. This is also the reason why Qin Jun hesitated at the beginning. He was not afraid to fight anyone, but it was a little unwise to fight against those masters for something that was impossible. "But it''s just a matter of fighting against those masters, but this is just the beginning. The key is, are you sure you can make up the avenue of heaven and earth? The avenues of the ancient era alone are complex and difficult to understand, and it''s even more impossible for you to make up the era avenue that hasn''t appeared in the future. It''s not a question of how many possibilities there are, but It''s an impossible problem! " Qin Jun said suspiciously. "Do you have any way to do this?" When ye Xiwen heard the speech, he immediately knew Qin Jun''s concerns. For ordinary masters, this is impossible. "I''m sure I can do it, but the process may be difficult!" Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t hide Qin Jun''s meaning. Qin Jun suddenly brightened up, then suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s the wordless tablet in that mysterious place!" He almost immediately thought of the key. If there was such a thing in the Wudao era, he knew it early in the morning. He could not even turn to him, and it would be obtained by the God of creation. So he almost thought of the wordless tablet. Because he still remembers that the avenue contained in the wordless stele almost contains the avenue in each era. No matter what era, the half step masters can understand their own Avenue. Even many masters are looking for this wordless tablet, but every time the wordless tablet appears, it has no rules, and now it has been obtained by Ye Xiwen. He thought it was a pity, but he didn''t expect that the wordless road monument could also complete the avenue. It was possible. If the wordless road monument contained many ancient era Avenue, it was indeed possible. What really shocked Qin Jun was that the wordless Taoist tablet might contain information about the future era. "That''s right!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He didn''t want to hide Qin Jun. although it was a secret among the secrets, he felt that Qin Jun could be trusted. "If Taoist friends are interested, you can come to the divine court to understand with me after I finish this sky mending. The strong enemy we may face in the future is too strong. If not, there is no confrontation!" Ye Xiwen said. Qin Jun''s eyes lit up. If you can always understand the wordless Taoist monument, you can imagine the benefits. "Now I know why Taoist friends are so powerful. They can compete with masters in the middle stage with half a step. I''m afraid it''s also the credit of this wordless Taoist monument!" Qin Jun said. How could ye Xiwen''s affairs be done against the sky? Probably only he himself knows how many adventures there are, but the onlooker Qin Jun can only catch up with the incomparable shock. "There is indeed the credit of wordless Taoist stele!" Ye Xiwen nodded and didn''t hide it. In fact, if there was no wordless tablet, relying on the merits of the way of heaven would not be enough for him to break through. It would almost be a miracle. "Well, I''ll come back and harass Taoist friends at that time. Taoist friends can open wordless Taoist steles to me. They really have a big mind and can get to this step. It''s really worth their reputation!" Qin Jun said admiringly. "You''re welcome, Taoist friends. In the future, you and I will keep watch and help each other. At that time, we also need the help of Taoist friends to make up the sky. Only then can it be possible!" Ye Xiwen said that he didn''t worry about the loss of the wordless tablet. The spirit of the wordless tablet and the mysterious space have been refined by him. Now it''s just open, and there''s nothing to worry about. What he has to do now, in addition to mending the sky, the most important thing is how to survive the robbery and become the master. Once he gets through the robbery, he may be directly promoted to the later stage of dominance, even stronger than Qin Jun who just broke through and reached the middle stage of dominance. But because of this, his natural disaster must be terrible. It is much more terrible than Qin Jun''s natural disaster now, and may even attract the master''s hand. Now ye Xiwen is almost flawless with his back to the Wudao era, but if he crosses the robbery, he will show the biggest flaw. Once he crosses the robbery, he may face the double attack of heaven robbery and human robbery. Even with Ye Xiwen''s current strength, he will feel extremely difficult, even a near death situation. But if Qin Jun could help, his chances of winning would be much greater. Two people can be said to be mutually beneficial, no one is cheap! While ye Xiwen and Qin Jun finalized the cooperation in the divine court, they were completely in a mess because of their affairs in the Wudao era. Over the years, the Wudao era has broken the curse that two masters cannot appear in an era, and there is another master. Ye Xiwen can''t count before. Although he has stepped into the dominant level of combat power, in fact, he can still only be regarded as a half master, but ordinary people have long regarded him as a master. Unlike Qin Jun, he is a real master, who can be comparable to the natural ruler of that year. Countless people were boiling, especially when the Wudao era was facing decline for the first time and everyone was in panic. There was no doubt that the appearance of Qin Jun was like a shot in the arm and made them all active. "Our martial arts era has been saved. At least it can flourish for tens of millions of years!" "From now on, Wuzong is unique in the world. No one can stop it. It''s time to achieve a great cause!" "No, I''m afraid Wuzong can''t stand alone in the world, but at least he can be on an equal footing with shenting!" Countless experts in the Wuzong are also cheering and boiling. Although it was originally known as the three holy places in the Wudao era, everyone knows that among the three holy places, the God court is respected. Under the God court is the Wuzong and the God of creation and transformation. Everyone knows that although the God of creation has the most profound qualifications and heritage among the three holy places, his leader, Zhong Tianzun, is the weakest among the three holy places. Therefore, the God of creation naturally has no way to dominate among the three holy places. Among the three holy places, ye Xiwen is the strongest, and the divine court is naturally the most powerful among the three holy places. Now, as Qin Jun unexpectedly walked against the sky and successfully promoted to become the master, Wuzong jumped up and became a behemoth comparable to the divine court. This also makes many people have greater confidence in the Wudao era. After all, now it is equivalent to two masters. If you count the original God of creation, it is equivalent to three masters, the first powerful era in ancient and modern times. This is absolutely true. After finalizing the agreement with Ye Xiwen, Qin Zun returned to the Wuzong and held a grand banquet in the Phoenix Palace of the hundred birds Dynasty. The heavenly lords and emperors of all major forces were invited. Ye Xiwen didn''t go because he had to prepare to mend the sky. In terms of his cultivation and status, whether he went or not was very arbitrary. There was no need to have some problems in understanding. But he also sent Bian Xiaoyue to congratulate Qin Jun on his success on behalf of the divine court. And these emperors and heavenly masters also rushed to Wuzong early to see the style of the second ruler since ancient times. However, not everyone is qualified to visit. Bian Xiaoyue, who represents the giant of shenting, is naturally qualified to visit. As early as at the foot of Wuzong holy mountain, Bian Xiaoyue lowered the cloud head and went up along the white jade steps. Beside Bian Xiaoyue, there was a girl of 13 or 14 years old. She looked tall and with a little baby fat. It''s like a pair of sisters to walk together with Bian Xiaoyue, who is only eighteen or nine years old. "Shizu, the Wuzong holy mountain looks like a good Qi sect. Is the one on the top of the mountain the legendary hundred birds Chaohuang palace?" The 13-year-old girl looked up and saw a solemn and magnificent palace on the top of the mountain. At a glance, she could see carved beams and painted columns, flying dragons and Phoenix, looking very imposing. Her words attracted the attention of many people walking on the stone steps, because there are layers of arrays everywhere on the Wuzong holy mountain. The girl can see through the array boundary at a glance and see the hundred birds towards the Phoenix Palace. This skill has surpassed most experts in the world. (to be continued) Chapter 3863 At this time, those who can come to visit Qin Jun are naturally heroic. Only the emperor can visit Qin Jun from a distance. Only the emperor above is qualified to enter the temple for audience. Those who are prospective emperors and divine kings can only kowtow and meet outside the bainiao Chaohuang palace, that is, they have no audience qualification at all. Otherwise, Qin Jun doesn''t have to do anything else. Just accepting these people''s visits will lead to the end of the world. Even so, those who are qualified to come to visit feel that it is a supreme honor. For them, this is not a disgrace. On the contrary, it is a supreme honor. It is like that many people are proud to have met the God of creation in those years. When they heard the little girl''s words, they all turned their heads. When they saw Bian Xiaoyue, many people involuntarily half knelt down and saluted: "have you seen Lord Yue!" Now, Bian Xiaoyue has long been the top power in the world, and she is in charge of such giants as shenting. It can be said that she is already the top except ye Xiwen, Qin Jun and Zhong Tianzun. Thousands of years ago, even the most imaginative person could not have imagined that the girl who lived a miserable life at the foot of the mountain could now climb to the top and become one of the top figures in the world. "Get up!" Bian Xiaoyue said faintly, and then took the little girl up step by step. Those people naturally dare not walk in front of Bian Xiaoyue. They can only watch Bian Xiaoyue leave behind. "Qin Jun got the certificate. This is a groundbreaking event. Unexpectedly, even the leader of the divine court, Lord Yue Zun, came to congratulate him personally. This also represents the attitude of the divine court!" Many people think it''s normal for Bian Xiaoyue to congratulate him personally on the mountain. Bian Xiaoyue really has extraordinary strength, even the top figure of the Wudao era. However, in front of Qin Jun, she can only be regarded as a mole ant. It''s normal to come to see him in person. However, many people feel lucky because the two giants of shenting and Wuzong are not against each other. Many old people came from the time when the God of creation and chaos faced each other, or even earlier when the God of creation was still there. At that time, there were several forces as powerful as Wuzong and shenting, but the struggle between them was life and death. It can be said that life was ruined. None of the creatures in the world could survive. Now, although the three holy places stand in full swing, generally speaking, under the constraints of the three supreme figures, although there are some friction, it is nothing. It is basically consistent with the outside world. This is a sign of peace in the world, and they don''t have to be forced to fight each other, which is the most important for them. Although this kind of fighting and honing can lead to the rise of many people, in fact, every rising person has millions of bones under his feet. It is not an adjective, but a fact. Bian Xiaoyue took the girl''s hand, walked on the white jade ladder step by step, pointed to the hundred birds Chaohuang palace locked in layers of fog and said, "yes, that''s the hundred birds Chaohuang palace, which was condensed by Lord Qin with great magic power!" "The great power of Lord Qin is no less than my master, that is, your ancestor!" Bian Xiaoyue said. Bian Xiaoyue looked at the girl and tried to find some shadow of Ye Xiwen, but in fact, it was impossible. This young girl is a younger brother of Ye Xiwen after countless generations. Her name is Zihan. It''s not the son of Ye Kongming, but the descendant of Ye Junshan. To be exact, it''s the descendant of Ye Xiwen''s brother. Although they didn''t come to the creation world, many people followed the one at that time, and Zihan was the descendant of the one at that time. Although his surname is not ye, he is indeed a descendant of Ye Xiwen. Zihan was detected to be extremely rare when she was just born. Jiuyin congenital Taoist body is an extremely rare constitution. Not long after she was born, she alerted the senior level in the divine court, and even reported to Bian Xiaoyue all the way. Bian Xiaoyue looked like it, so she took Zihan with her and taught her in person. Now she is only in her 100s and has become a God. Many people even said that this was almost the rhythm of the next Bian Xiaoyue. In those years, Bian Xiaoyue was personally guided by Ye Xiwen, and his accomplishments also developed rapidly. Originally, she could not see through many mists locked on the Wuzong holy mountain, but she was born with a pair of Taoist eyes, which could explore all the mysteries between heaven and earth. Any illusion could not affect her. She could be said to be a natural cultivation talent. "You know, you have no qualification to visit Qin Jun because of your cultivation. I brought you here to let you have a long experience. You must deal with Wuzong in the future!" Bian Xiaoyue said. She intends to cultivate Zihan into the next leader of the divine court. Just as ye Xiwen passed on the leader to her at the beginning, she also wants to inherit the leader of the divine court. She also has the intention to impact a higher level, and even half a step to dominate in the end. She once heard Ye Xiwen say that when the road in the future is completed, they will have the opportunity to impact the semi master, and even it is not impossible to impact the master in the future. In the past, there could be no more masters. That''s because heaven and earth are like a pool. The pool is so big. With a master, nature can''t tolerate other masters. But if the pool is dug up, there will be an environment for the birth of other masters, and this is their opportunity. So she can''t let such an opportunity slip away and let her cultivation drag her back. It''s only a matter of time to hand over the divine court at that time. Among the younger children, Zihan was the one she was most optimistic about, so she took it with her personally. The selection of God''s court in charge of teaching is naturally to select talents and appoint talents, not to rank according to seniority, and go on from generation to generation. "I see!" Zihan nodded. She just looked at Xiao. In fact, she was more than 100 years old. She was not a child. She was the descendant of the golden generation born after the rise of the Terran and the prosperity of the martial arts era. The children born in the golden generation have experts like clouds and geniuses like rain. There are many hundred year old preachers, and there are many who can prove the divine king Avenue at the age of one thousand. However, after the golden generation, the quality of human born children has decreased significantly, so Zihan shocked the God court just after birth. Even in the era when the golden generation was born, her physique is extremely rare and ranks first among all people. This attracted Bian Xiaoyue''s attention. However, the ancestor mentioned by Bian Xiaoyue, since she was born, just listening to his legend, her ears are getting calloused. People all over the world admire her. However, she has never seen Ye Xiwen. In fact, few people in the new generation have really seen Ye Xiwen. His figure has long turned into a myth and a legend. Before, it was rare to go out of the mountain to practice in the divine court every day. The strength of the divine court only existed in imagination, but now she finally had an intuitive understanding. No matter who you meet along the way, terrible old monsters with deep breath like the sea of stars, or big men who look extremely terrible, you should lower their heads in front of Bian Xiaoyue. Any innate gods and postnatal peerless experts should be respected in front of the prestige of the divine court. It is not only the name of shenting, but also the reputation of Bian Xiaoyue over the years. As Bian Xiaoyue walked, there was a ripple in her already undisturbed state of mind. Many years passed, but that scene seemed like only yesterday. At that time, like Zihan now, she followed Ye Xiwen and watched the heroes all over the world crawl down towards the invincible figure in her heart. She didn''t dare to look up at it at all. At that time, ye Xiwen''s strength was deeply rooted in her heart. Now, she also brought her promising future generations. It''s like passing on from generation to generation. Only then can the divine court last for a long time and last forever. Even if the era is destroyed, their divine court will pass on forever. The more up, Bian Xiaoyue met more emperors and deities, and even the emperors. She didn''t even look at them, and went over. For those deities, she just nodded slightly. Behind her was the divine court, which was already a return ceremony. Zihan suddenly became nervous. Each of the people who saluted Bian Xiaoyue was a giant. She had seen their paintings and figures. There were several top figures in the world. Bian Xiaoyue could not take them seriously because Bian Xiaoyue was not only the leader of the divine court, but also the power to destroy the world, Because Bian Xiaoyue herself is one of the strongest in the world. But she couldn''t help but take those people as one thing. She saluted carefully one by one in exchange for kind eyes. Those people may not give Bian Xiaoyue face, but they can''t help giving Wu Jun Ye Xiwen face. As long as that great figure is still one day, the divine court will be so high one day. Zihan''s heart was greatly shocked. On this day, her three outlooks were completely overturned. An idea came into her mind involuntarily. When can I have such a powerful day. People at the preaching level are nothing in front of these big people. They can press millions of people to death with one finger. "Shizu, I want to practice in seclusion after I go back!" Zihan said to Bian Xiaoyue seriously. Bian Xiaoyue smiled and nodded. This was her purpose to bring Zihan out. In her opinion, Zihan practiced the skills planned by Ye Xiwen. Coupled with her talent, it''s reasonable to stand out, but she can''t be so neglected. As they walked, the birds finally appeared in front of them. (to be continued) Chapter 3864 In front of bainiao Chaohuang palace, Bian Xiaoyue was led into the hall, while Zihan was led aside by the disciples of Wuzong. Zihan is not qualified to see Qin Jun! When Bian Xiaoyue entered the hall, he saw a figure sitting on the cloud bed above the hall. It was Qin Jun. Bian Xiaoyue kowtowed to him respectfully. It was a figure of his generation with his master. Only his dominant position was worth kowtowing to himself. "I''ve seen Lord Qin!" Bian Xiaoyue''s loud voice was. "Get up!" Qin Jun said slowly in his voice, "your master and I are also Taoist friends. We are friends of life and death. You don''t have to be polite. I saw you more than ten million years ago last time. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, you have become the pillar of the divine court!" "Thanks to the blessing of master, I have a little gain!" Bian Xiaoyue said respectfully. "Your master is a man of great wisdom and perseverance. It''s no harm to learn more from him!" Qin jundao. "Yes!" Bian Xiaoyue said. "All right, you go down to the banquet, and then you have to prepare for the war!" Qin Jun said. "Go out?" Bian Xiaoyue said with a little consternation. "Why, hasn''t your master told you yet?" Qin Jun took a look and said to Bian Xiaoyue. "Not yet. Please give me some advice!" Bian Xiaoyue saluted and said. Qin Zun paused, Then he said: "This time, the four masters besieged your master, which is a provocation to our martial arts era, so we can''t forget it like this. In addition to the insect era has been destroyed by your master, there are still three eras. At that time, we must launch an expedition to catch all the fire Era, blood era and puppet era. You must lead the team at that time!" Bian Xiaoyue nodded. If so, she must lead the team to seek justice for the master. "However, with my strength, I can only deal with the Heavenly Master. It''s not enough to fight against the characters at the half step master level!" Bian Xiaoyue said. "Don''t worry, your master and I have checked. There are no half step masters in these three eras. You can do whatever you want. As for the half step masters in other ancient eras, you don''t have to worry. They don''t dare to do it unless they intend to destroy them together!" Qin Jun said with great confidence that unless the half step masters of the ancient era wanted to die, how dare they do it at will. In the ancient era, half step domination is undoubtedly extremely scarce. Although the scarcity of rare people can not be compared with domination, it is very normal that there is no half step domination in several eras. "I see. Thank you, Lord Qin, for your guidance!" Bian Xiaoyue went down to the banquet with great thoughts. This banquet, haoxiong from all sides gathered together to congratulate Qin Jun. Although the banquet lasted nine hundred and eighty-one days, it finally came to an end. When the people were still immersed in the excitement and joy of Qin Zun becoming the master. The three holy places jointly issued an order to mobilize the army to expedition chaos, and the goal is the era of fire, the era of puppet and the era of blood. For a time, the whole Wudao era was out of a golden and iron atmosphere. Many masters of the ancient era only feel surprised. The Wudao era is really overbearing and unimaginable. It is not only that they have two terrorist powers to dominate the town, but more importantly, the Wudao era destroys all the eras that dare to challenge. If the era of the half step master provokes, it will be destroyed together with the half step master and his era. If the era of the master strikes, it will be destroyed together with the era of the master and his. This kind of arrogance, regardless of who the enemy is, only asks where the enemy is. This is what makes many people afraid. In particular, the Lihuo era, the puppet era and the blood Road era, because they had been strong at the dominant level, they also retained more strength when the era changed. In this case, it can almost be said that they were in the forefront among many ancient eras. But such a powerful era, without the protection of the ruler of heaven, is simply vulnerable. There may be no problem dealing with other ancient eras, but it may not be so easy to deal with the Wudao era in its heyday. Many ancient eras were frightened while trying to figure out the meaning of the Wudao era. The meaning of the Wudao era is very obvious, that is, no matter who dares to provoke the Wudao era and fight the idea of the Wudao era, that is, they will be killed even if they are far away. In the past, the Wudao era did not have such strong strength and prosperity. Maybe they can''t help it, but now, with the birth and seat of two top experts, Wu Jun and Qin Jun, the Wudao era has the ability to retaliate. This makes the deterrence of the Wudao era particularly terrible. However, although many ancient eras were frightened by the deterrent power of the Wudao era and did not dare to take action, to be fair, would they turn a blind eye to it if there were another good opportunity? I''m afraid there are still many ambitious people ready to move. No one will miss such a good opportunity! Before that, whether it was the Half Moon Fairy king who organized a general situation in which wolves killed tigers, or the four masters attacked the martial arts era, it could be said to be a near death situation. Ordinary people, even any one of them, could not have broken through the past. It can only be said that ye Xiwen was too good at creating miracles and myths. In that case, ye Xiwen reversed his disadvantage. On the contrary, the armies of the ancient era were beaten and collapsed. Many good monsters who have lived for several centuries have issued wailing sighs. They have never seen such a difficult era, or such a difficult individual. And this person is Ye Xiwen. No one has ever been able to pose such a great threat to the ancient era, in such a big bed. How many half step masters, how many masters have fallen into his hands, add up, both hands can''t count. Even when the former God of fortune was in power, he had never had such brilliant and shocking achievements. In the hearts of many ancient era masters, ye Xiwen is undoubtedly the number one enemy of the whole ancient era. The army of the Wudao era soon organized, taking the army of the three holy places as the main body, and bringing many elite armies of other major sects and ethnic groups into chaos. In the chaos, in a holy city built in an ancient era, countless experts of the ancient era stood on the city wall full of mottled time traces and watched the army of the Wudao era set out again. The reason why they said that they went on another expedition was that there were so many times in the Wudao era during this period that they couldn''t even remember how many times they went on a expedition in the Wudao era. In the whole chaotic ancient era, I don''t remember when the Wudao era became so active. I just remember that the Wudao era went on an expedition every other period of time. Moreover, from the beginning, ye Xiwen, Zhong Tianzun and even Qin Zun organized expeditions one after another, to the following Tianzun spontaneously led expeditions, constantly exterminated the armies of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, and uprooted the ancient dynasties with strong hostility to the Wudao era one by one. This time, the Wudao era set out again, and many people in the ancient era lamented that even the dominant ancient era could not protect themselves? In the past, in their view, the ancient era with dominant birth was as stable as Mount Tai. Even after many times of era replacement, it would not fall. Now, many of them have been wiped out by Ye Xiwen, and now the Wudao era army is going to destroy those three. I don''t know when it began, about the rise of Ye Xiwen. There was an era of domination, which is no different from the general ancient era. If you say it''s gone, it''s gone. The army of the Wudao era took the lead in killing the puppet era. The puppet era is worthy of the era in which the master was born. Obviously, it is more powerful than other eras. The army of Wudao era surrounded the puppet era, but there was no way to attack it for a while. The endless puppets, even the army of Wudao era, were stopped. They don''t have an absolute overwhelming advantage like Ye Xiwen. Even if they encounter that endless number, it is difficult to stop his footsteps. The army of the Wudao era encountered trouble, especially after many puppet masters of the puppet era recovered one after another, the situation became more dangerous. Many masters of the ancient era who watched the war from afar applauded secretly. They all wished that the army of the Wudao era would suffer a great loss here. However, their ideas are doomed to fail. After Bian Xiaoyue took the shot, everything has been completely reversed. Bian Xiaoyue holds the Wu Zun seal, which can almost be said to be the boundless puppet army of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha? A Wu Zunyin went on, completely turned into fly ash, and even did not fluctuate at all, it had completely disappeared. A master at the level of Tianzun and a Wu Zun seal fell, and his flesh collapsed and bone debris flew on the spot. He couldn''t stop it at all. Once again, even if it is heaven, there is no place to die. Bian Xiaoyue is really fierce. Even if there are countless arrays and boundaries in the puppet era, they can''t stop him. Such a rare combat power is frightening. When the puppet era did not dominate the town half a step, facing Bian Xiaoyue holding the Wu Zun seal, they had almost no power to fight back, one dead and one wounded. Even in the last puppet era, the Tao of heaven evolved into a huge puppet, which was suppressed towards Bian Xiaoyue. ¡ª¡ª Today, let''s watch first. Let me think about how to finish it. It''s a little stressful. I need to make a good plan! (to be continued) Chapter 3865 Suddenly, there was another terrible war. In the face of the huge puppets produced in the puppet era, although they could not reach the point of domination, they were at least half dominant, which was more than enough. Facing such a strong enemy, Bian Xiaoyue rushed up with Wu Zunyin, and an unprecedented war broke out in an instant. Although Bian Xiaoyue is still a long way from the master of banbu, he can fight with the huge puppet in different directions. Although Bian Xiaoyue is hardly the opponent of the huge puppet, just holding the huge puppet is the greatest help to the army in today''s Wudao era. Because the God''s will of the puppet era has condensed into a huge puppet at the half dominant level, unable to suppress the Wudao era army, which can make the Wudao era army exert 100% power, which has greatly improved the strength of the Wudao era army. On the other side, the top experts of Wuzong and the God of creation also gathered and operated the heaven sealing talisman, which finally sealed the heaven way of the puppet era. However, the puppet era is a figure who has been out of the dominant level after all. His will of heaven is much stronger than that of some era who have only been out of the dominant level. Including Ye Mo, the formation of a large array of ten peak heavenly masters can only reluctantly suppress the will of heaven in the puppet era. This also let Bian Xiaoyue breathe a sigh of relief. Although the huge puppet was as powerful as the half step master, it was not the real half step master after all. The Tiandao of the puppet era was suppressed by the Tianfu town, and it disappeared automatically. But even so, it is a huge test for her. She also heard a lot of rumors that ye Xiwen had plans to cultivate her. Otherwise, it was very obvious that the general leader of the coalition forces on this expedition was not others, but her. She also knows how much pressure this burden is, so she has to work harder. Without the suppression of the era Tiandao, the Wudao era army quickly defeated the resistance of the puppet era. This war lasted for ten years, and for chaos, this time was just a flick of the finger. After the overthrow of the resistance of the puppet era, the Wudao era began to plunder a lot of wealth about the puppet era. After being handed over to the three holy places, everyone who went to war received extremely rich returns. To destroy the ancient era, every action is an action of great return. After wiping out the puppet era, the army of the Wudao era entered the Lihuo era without stopping. There were endless flames everywhere in the Lihuo era, and the collective erupted. Many of them were famous and unimaginable sacred fires in many eras. From the beginning, it posed a great threat to the Wudao era, because both the environment and the various creatures born in it are all flames. All kinds of flames, the more powerful creatures, the more masters of controlling flames. This is much more dangerous than the previous puppet era. Fortunately, the army of Wudao era is basically the elite of the era. The experts among the experts are all powerful and powerful. It''s not a problem to come and go in the water and fire. Especially after Bian Xiaoyue suppressed the heaven way of Lihuo era with Wu Zunyin and Fengtian Fu, the endless divine fire was not so powerful. However, as a dominant era, the resistance of Lihuo era was as fierce as that of Wudao era, which caused a lot of trouble to the army of Wudao era. However, in the end, the Lihuo era like a flame was extinguished. The Tiandao of the whole era was swallowed up by the Wudao era, and all kinds of divine fires contained in it were taken away. At the same time, all kinds of magical powers and skills of fire attributes in the Wudao era came out like a volcanic eruption. All kinds of people who practice fire attribute magical skills have made great progress in martial arts, and even the martial arts era has produced a world away from fire, just like the era away from fire. It echoes the Geng Jin world not far away. After destroying the Lihuo era, Bian Xiaoyue almost nonstop led the army of the Wudao era to the last bloody era. In the era of blood, all creatures are like fighting out of the sea of corpses. They are extremely terrible, and their strength is unimaginable. However, in the face of the army of the Wudao era, both in quality and quantity, it can''t be stopped at all. Bian Xiaoyue became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. Besides holding the Wu Zun seal to suppress the bloody era, she even came to an end in person and killed several heavenly masters of the bloody era. Although the heavenly deities of the bloody era were also very powerful, they obviously did not exist at the same level as Bian Xiaoyue, and were easily killed by the town. Another ten years later, the bloody era was completely destroyed! After so many decades, the era of blood Tao finally fell, and was destroyed like the puppet era and the era of leaving fire. In less than a hundred years, the three * * * * * * were destroyed together. If you count the Zerg era that had been destroyed by Ye Xiwen, it means that the four * * * * * * were all destroyed There are still four eras that have appeared at the dominant level. Such eras cannot be destroyed on weekdays. Each has a history of more than ten eras, and more than ten eras have not been able to do anything about them. Now, they are destroyed in the hands of the Wudao era, more accurately, in the hands of Ye Xiwen. If ye Xiwen had not killed the ruler of these four eras first, these four eras would not have been destroyed. Many ancient eras trembled under the power of the Wudao era, and even the ancient era that formed the coalition could not get a sense of security. Under the power of the two masters of Wudao era, they dare not fight even if they intend to support the four * * * * * * and have an alliance, but this alliance dare not really fight against Wudao era, because the hard bones that dare to fight against Wudao era are basically over. Basically, they have been eradicated, and the remaining people naturally dare not go up and die without taking the lead. The Wudao era swallowed up four eras, including the insect era. For a time, it was revitalized again. Although Ye Xiwen failed to renew his life for the Wudao era for the first time, the Wudao era returned to its peak by destroying the ancient era. Everyone felt that cultivation was simpler and more and more baby talents were born. The original atmosphere of destruction in the air finally disappeared, and the Wudao era entered its heyday again. (to be continued) Chapter 3867 Another robbery! The general robbery can''t disturb him. Even the Tianzun robbery has no impact on him, but this time it''s different. It''s the robbery dominated by half a step. The way of heaven immediately had feedback, which startled him from his deep isolation! He opened his eyes and looked, but saw that in the boundless chaos, a figure was crossing the robbery. The endless thunder robbery fell on him. Even under the protection of endless evil Qi, it would still fall on him and blur his flesh and blood. "It''s Ye Mo!" Ye Xiwen recognized the robber. He has been closed for thousands of years and has not contacted anyone. Generally, if he is not in the most dangerous situation, no one will wake him up. Among the many experts in the shenting nowadays, of course, ye Mo has the most profound skills and is the most fully prepared. Other Bian Xiaoyue, Xiao yueya''er and others are just small generation. He also survived the disaster of half step domination, so he knew very well how dangerous it was to survive this disaster. Although their natural disaster can not be compared with his disaster, and there are even many dominant projections, it is still a narrow life for ordinary people. But even so, he still felt that it was appropriate for ye Mo to cross the robbery at this time. Because this is the time when the Wudao era is the most powerful, and it is also the time when the Wudao era can accommodate the most experts. However, once the Wudao era enters the period of decline, the Tiandao will automatically start to suppress the creatures who want to break through. And those creatures will also feel that it is very difficult to break through. If we say that it is a narrow escape now, then after the decline of the Wudao era, it will be ten deaths and no life. Now, ye Xiwen has a deeper integration with the Tao of heaven and a deeper understanding of the avenue. He knows why. When the Wudao era was strong, the products were abundant and the Qi was like a rainbow. At that time, it was all right to have more experts. However, when the Wudao era was declining, the Wudao era instinctively would curb their cultivators, because once they preached the Tao, they could live the same life as heaven and earth, constantly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and obtain heaven and earth treasures. There was no time to stop, There will never be an end. The consequences of this will directly lead to the accelerated decline of the Wudao era! The Tiandao will of the Wudao era is the will of all living beings. All living beings want to survive and do not want to destroy. Therefore, the Wudao era will begin to adjust instinctively so that the Wudao era can survive for a longer time. Therefore, practitioners will find their breakthrough more and more difficult, so that later, the strong at the preaching level will no longer be seen. This is the so-called end of the law era. So to break through, there is no better era than now! Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Mo in the sky! At this time, ye Mo has turned into a huge and incomparable demon body, which is indomitable, as if it could create a world. A mirror on his hand kept brushing out blood light to fight against the disaster. The experts in the whole world of creation are paying attention to this robbery, because they all want to know whether ye Mo can break the spell and create a miracle this time. You should know that for many years since zhongtianzun and ye Xiwen, no one has been able to step into the realm of half step domination. But these two people, one is the first in the world before, and the other is the first in the world from behind. Basically, they have dominated an era. At that time, they were invincible to the world and left the world helpless. After them, or those who tried to break through, all ended in failure! This time, whether he can successfully break through may become their benchmark. Point out a bright way for them! All kinds of terrible natural disasters fell on Ye Mo continuously. At the beginning, ye Mo was able to stop them, but soon, ye Mo''s injuries became more and more serious. Tianjie is becoming more and more terrible! At the beginning, ye Mo was able to show his unparalleled ferocity, but soon, he began to feel sad. In some places robbed by thunder, he could even see golden bones and blood splashing. The whole situation can be said to be quite miserable! When many people see here, they just feel that they are going to lose confidence. They are as powerful as ye mo. they are almost the first-class powerful existence among the top heavenly Lords. They are also helpless in the face of natural disaster. Not to mention them. But ye Mo still insisted. Even if he was beaten by the robbery, his flesh and blood collapsed and bone debris flew, he didn''t give up. On the contrary, he kept running the skill to resist. One day, two days, everyone thought Ye Mo should not last for the third day, but he survived the third day. On the fourth, fifth and sixth day, he supported day by day. Everyone began to see that it was wrong, because ye Mo''s vitality was not broken. No matter how hard the battle was, his vitality was not broken. "Dharma of Nirvana!" Ye Xiwen looked at him from a distance with a smile on his mouth, because he knew that ye Mo was on the right path. The most important thing is to be able to endure the natural disaster dominated by half a step. Only if you can endure it can you have hope. The early combat strength is terrible, the significance is not big, and it can''t be supported, so it''s useless. Ye Mo also asked him about the robbery before. Although everyone''s natural disaster is different, there is no doubt that it has some reference value. After that, ye Mo went back to seclusion. He should have created his own method. At this point, as long as he knew the principle and created his own method, it was not difficult at all. Many pairs of eyes are staring at Ye Mo, especially those peak heavenly lords who are willing to go further and break through to half step domination. At this time, ye Mo''s experience of crossing the robbery certainly has the greatest reference for them. "A great era is coming!" When ye Xiwen saw this, he already understood that ye Mo was going to succeed. Although Ye Mo experienced a terrible disaster, the way of heaven did not want to completely destroy him. When the Wudao era was the strongest, the way of heaven was also the most tolerant. If it is after the decline of the Wudao era, ye Mo''s further robbery is a dead end, and it is impossible to succeed at all. Because heaven forbids, heaven forbids, and wants to break through by force. Those who can do such things are nothing but a myth. There were two people who had done this mythical thing. One was Qin Jun and the other was Ye Xiwen. The way of heaven, which used to exist in the world of heaven, also broke the balance because there were too many emperors, which limited the emergence of emperors under the will of all sentient beings. But both Qin Jun and ye Xiwen once tore off the confinement of heaven and earth and became emperor. Only he himself knew how difficult it was. He did what was almost impossible to do, but he was also in danger at that time. Now is the best opportunity. As long as ye Mo survives, it is bound to usher in a tide of disaster relief. The future era must be one dominated by half steps. An era in which half a step dominates the birth of the world and half a step dominates the governance of the world. An unprecedented super prosperity! And many top heavenly masters, looking at this scene, are getting brighter and brighter. You know, they have been looking for ways to get through the disaster, and now, maybe they have found ways to pass under the disaster. There is no reason why Ye Mo can''t create Nirvana! In the eyes of everyone, ye Mo began to transform and begin nirvana. It is the nirvana Dharma that is about to become powerful! Once again, ye Mo was smashed, and the whole body was blasted, leaving only a little residual body. In this residual body, a brand-new Ye Mo was born. This is not a recovery with a strong recovery ability, but another secret method. On the residual body, a new body is born, a transformation and a rebirth of nirvana. Although the strength of Ye Mo, who was born again this time, has not recovered as much as it was at the beginning, they still feel that he is too stronger and hurt more, and he is still recovering step by step with the passage of time. However, even so, in the face of natural disaster, there was still no way, and the flesh was blown up again. Another Nirvana rebirth, ye Mo gave birth to a brand-new body again from the residual body, and then killed the disaster without stopping. "The great truth of being smart and indestructible!" Ye Xiwen said. Tianzun is the peak of an era, but similarly, they are bound in this era. They practice the Dharma of this era. How can they escape in this era? Using the nirvana Dharma, the remnant body is removed step by step. What is removed is not only the remnant body, but also the bondage of the Wudao era. Only by removing most of the shackles of the Wudao era can he ascend to the sky step by step and become a semi master, which is the same as ye Xiwen''s unbreakable and indestructible on that day. If you can break away from all the constraints of the Wudao era, you will become the ruler of the ruling level. Now, ye Mo is in such a process. Every time the heavenly robbery exploded his body, although he narrowly escaped death, it also interrupted his fetters and connections with the Wudao era, allowing him to reshape himself. Again and again, difficult transformation, difficult rebirth again and again, until nine times later, the ninth time, when everyone thought Ye Mo was going to fall, his vitality was born again, and then the last transformation was completed, and the natural disaster finally dispersed. And ye Mo finally achieved the fruit position of half step domination! (to be continued) Chapter 3868 Ye Mo achieved the fruit position of the half step master, and in full view of the public, he passed the natural disaster of the half step master and became the third half step master after ye Xiwen and Zhong Tianzun in the whole martial arts era. Different from the previous two people, ye Mo is the first half master born after the Wudao era entered its heyday, which is of great cross era significance. It is not only the founder of its own sect, but also opens up a method for others, that is, the method of nirvana. Although it can be said that it is a near death in the process of Nirvana, it is not without the possibility of final salvation. It''s better than no hope! They are all seekers of Tao. Even if they know that they may die, they will be trapped in such a realm all their life. After ye Mo successfully achieved the fruit position of the half step master, he moved away from the divine court. At this time, he has stepped into the half step master. It is unlikely that he will become a father and remain in the divine court. However, he eventually branched out from the divine court, and he is still a branch of the divine court power. He left, took away his own vein in the divine court, and then unified all the evil cults in the creation world under his command. He became the evil ancestor of the creation divine Dynasty, known as the devil king. For a time, it was another big banquet, and countless people went to congratulate. After ye Mo''s success, it seems to have opened a super era. After ye Mo, just a hundred years later, another person began to cross the robbery. This person is no other person, but the Heavenly City Master of the ten divine cities. As one of the most senior peak deities in the whole Wudao era, it is normal for him to make a breakthrough. At the same time as him, zhongtianzun, who was once on an equal footing, has now become a half master for more than 20 million years, and he has fallen behind more than a little. Another terrible robbery shrouded in chaos. The leader of Tiancheng city began to cross the robbery. This time, it undoubtedly surprised many experts in ancient times. I''ve just become a demon. Do you want another one now? Why did so many half step masters suddenly appear in this Wudao era? You know, when many ancient eras did not have half step masters, the Wudao era was so powerful that several came out one after another. Many people are frightened. Since the birth of Ye Xiwen, the martial arts era has become stronger and stronger. As expected, the leader of Tiancheng took the same path as ye Mo, Nirvana in Tianjie, and used the power of Tianjie to cut off the fetters with the Wudao era. The Heavenly City Lord succeeded. After more than ten times of nirvana in a row, the Heavenly City Lord finally successfully stepped into the half step of domination, but unlike Ye Mo''s success, his success paid a price. In the process of crossing the robbery, he hurt the origin of the avenue, so he Nirvana not nine times, but more than a dozen times. Because he didn''t have enough power to change, he had to change several times. These are proof of his serious injury. Even everyone thought he was really going to die. At the last transformation, he had no breath of life for ten days. It was not until ten days later that a little breath of life finally came out, and it was difficult to survive. Although he survived the robbery successfully, the heavy damage this time was quite choking. Many people predicted that he would not be able to go out of the mountain again in at least a million years. Even after a million years, it is difficult to say. Some even said that he hurt his own foundation and it is difficult to break through in the future. But even so, it still attracts many people, because everyone knows how much benefit there will be once a breakthrough is made. Even the incomplete half step master like the Lord of Tiancheng, in fact, is much better than the peak Tianzun. The peak Tianzun can''t compare in strength, status and reputation. After the leader of Tiancheng City, many top heavenly masters began to try, but the final results were no different. They all fell. They also tried to use the nirvana method to break through in the disaster, but who knows, they still failed. However, Nirvana has failed miserably once or twice. This also shows the difficulty of breaking through. It is not that after the first two successes, others will succeed. In fact, it is still a small probability event to break through and become a half step master. The ordinary peak Heavenly Master wants to break through, it''s like killing himself. The two successful people, both the leader of Tiancheng city and ye Mo, are already the best among the top heavenly zuns. It''s not like an ordinary peak heavenly being can be compared. After that, in the next 100000 years, it was a magnificent era. Every few days, there was a peak Tianzun trying to impact the realm of half-step domination, almost one after another, just like a queue. However, not everyone succeeded. Most people failed. Led by the three holy places, several half steps were added. Many talents have also emerged in the Wuzong, especially under the guidance of a top power like Qin Jun, several half step masters have emerged one after another. In the God of creation, in addition to the middle heaven, another person unexpectedly stepped into a half step to dominate. This person is no other person. She is now the little crescent moon who is already ranked in the East heaven. She has both the dual identity of the God court and the God of creation. Because of this, her success is that both sides have increased their strength. On the side of shenting, in addition to Ye Mo, Bian Xiaoyue, who was in charge of shenting, finally stepped into the ranks of half-step domination under the condition of great attention tens of thousands of years ago, which once again deepened the details of shenting. In addition to her, there are ye Qianqian, Hua Menghan, ye Wudi, demon master and other people who have also stepped into half a step to dominate. The half step master of the whole Wudao era erupted like a blowout. In this regard, shenting and Wuzong, in which ye Xiwen and Qin Jun are sitting, are like two locomotives, leading the Wudao era to go hand in hand, and there are a large number of experts. In a short time of 100000 years, the Wudao era has more than ten half step masters, which has completely shocked the whole chaos. Even the most crazy people in the chaos have never thought that the Wudao era can be strong enough one day. For a time, he was silent as a cicada, and he didn''t dare to make any small moves. He was afraid of offending the Wudao era, and then he was destroyed. However, because of the birth of these half step masters, the Wudao era has rapidly entered a decline period after only 100000 years of prosperity, and the atmosphere of the destroyed era that had disappeared has reappeared. When the crowd exclaimed, ye Xiwen left the customs. He wants to mend the sky again! (to be continued) Chapter 3869 After the emergence of many half-step masters like a blowout, the heavenly way of the Wudao era seems to have come to an end and rapidly entered a period of decline. Compared with what many people expected before, it is undoubtedly a short and frightening time for it to flourish for at least tens of millions of years. However, over the past 100000 years, there have been so many half step masters, and everyone seems to be very normal. Heaven and earth is not constant for a long time, nor is it growing indefinitely. There is always a limit. Some people plunder a little more, while others can only plunder a little less. Because such a prosperous era has never appeared, even when the emperor of fortune was in power, there were not so many half step masters at the same time. In fact, after the heavenly ruler of fortune was promoted to the master, the former zhongtianzun was the only one who was still half active in the world. It can be said that the great world at that time was not as good as today. This is why, in recent years, a saying has gradually become popular that the heavenly king of fortune is not as good as the martial king and the Qin king. Quite simply, when the emperor of fortune was in power, the strength of the world was integrated, but it did not go to a higher level. However, when Wu Jun and Qin Jun were in power, the strength of the Wudao era advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the peak throughout the ages. However, this statement is only spread secretly. The God of creation alone can''t tolerate this rumor. The foundation of the God of creation can compete with the other two holy places. It depends on the God of creation. How can others be allowed to slander the God of creation. When entering the decline period of the Wudao era, ye Xiwen appeared again. He wanted to mend the sky. Different from the last time, the last time he was hit hard by the rules of the heavenly way, and finally attracted the master of the ancient era in chaos. But this time, the strength of the Wudao era is more than a little. Another master comes in, that is to seek his own death. Even if there are several masters, it''s impossible to change the Wudao era for a while. The dozen half step masters seem not to be the opponents of the masters, but together, they can still hold the masters. This time, it is as solid as gold, especially Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun have a good relationship and support each other. This time, the hope of mending the sky is much simpler than the last time. Soon, ye Xiwen flew into chaos, sat in chaos, and his whole body automatically opened up a world. What kind of world is it? It can be said that it is full of immortality, full of vitality, and living creatures live freely and happily. Outside this world, countless stars surround it, just like a real world. And ye Xiwen sits in this world. At this time, ye Xiwen opened his eyes. In his eyes, the world is no longer the same as it used to be, but as if it were composed of countless rules. A rule, a rule, the source of the law is emerging in his present. 3000 Wudao is the core of the Wudao era. It should have been improved, but in fact, in Ye Xiwen''s eyes, it is still far from so perfect. There are still loopholes. Although there are not many loopholes, they are far from perfect. Now he wants to fill the sky and complete the way of heaven. This is a very terrible process. The last time in the process of mending the sky, ye Xiwen was so unprepared that he was attacked by the rules and was directly hit hard. Even if he hadn''t been careful and didn''t dare to stride forward, he was afraid that he would be endangered on the spot. This time, he prepared more fully and integrated himself into the way of heaven. His whole person seemed to disappear from the world and gradually integrated into the way of heaven. Only by integrating into the Tiandao of the Wudao era can we mobilize the power of the Tiandao and repair it. Ye Xiwen''s whole body emits the golden light of merit and virtue, which is something from the Tiandao of the era and will not be excluded. His whole person seemed to roam in the way of heaven. In this process, he began to repair. Ye Xiwen began to hold the Yin formula, and the avenue after Avenue flew out of his body. These roads have been condensed by him over the years. He has been closed for years and has not sought a breakthrough, because he knows that if he wants to make a breakthrough, he must step into the dominant realm. So he has been condensing the Avenue all these years, condensing the avenue he learned from the wordless tablet to make up for the sky. These are the avenues that once appeared in an era. They disappeared because of the replacement of the era. Now ye Xiwen has condensed them again, and they have operated in his body. Only when they can be integrated with the three thousand martial arts in his body can he dare to try. Every attempt, every release of the road, in fact, has been calculated and deduced countless times. It was not released in a hurry. Everyone''s eyes were on Ye Xiwen. When ye Xiwen began to mend the sky, everyone could see that countless golden lights fell into the magical world and ye Xiwen. Every time he makes up a road, some merit and virtue will fall on him and be absorbed by him. This is the gift of heaven! However, he did not have any change in his expression. Gu Jingwu devoted himself to mending the sky. With his last experience, he also understood how dangerous it was to mend the sky. With the completion of Ye Xiwen''s First Avenue, in the whole Wudao era, the sky began to change in an instant. There was a burst of lightning and thunder. The general feeling of living creatures was not very profound, but those practitioners, especially those emperors and heavenly lords, felt the most deeply. They could feel that the Avenue had changed, and there seemed to be a deviation from their initial understanding. It''s like the original invariable world, which began to change dramatically. Their eyes looked in awe at Ye Xiwen, who was mending the sky. This is the change brought by the great figure. They know that after ye Xiwen mended the sky, the way of heaven in the Wudao era will become more obscure and difficult to understand, but similarly, it will become more extensive, which is equivalent to that the road in front of them has expanded a lot at once. The road is strange, but wider! It is a long process to fill up one avenue after another. It will take hundreds of years to fill up one avenue. Even with Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments, we dare not relax in the slightest on this issue, because the result of relaxation is likely to be fatal. With the completion of one avenue after another, the Tiandao of the Wudao era actually began to stop its decline. Originally, the decline of an era could not be stopped, or could not be stopped by manpower. This is the result of the natural operation and replacement of the era. Just like people have birth, old age and death, so does the era. Human beings can''t stop their birth, old age and death, so can the era, unless they inject new vitality. And ye Xiwen is doing such a thing! All kinds of celestial phenomena began to manifest throughout the Wudao era, as if they were corresponding to Ye Xiwen''s mending the sky. Everyone is very nervous, because the success or failure of Ye Xiwen is related to their own practical interests. I don''t know when more than a dozen half step masters have formed an array around Ye Xiwen to protect him. Although the possibility of making trouble again in the ancient era is not great, they still have to guard against it because they can''t fail. One after another, when ye Xiwen made up 99, he began to make up for the 100th Avenue. Suddenly, ye Xiwen''s eyes suddenly opened and a mouthful of blood essence suddenly spewed out. There were dense wounds all over his body. The skin all over his body was aging directly, and the originally dark and thick hair color began to turn gray. "Wu Jun!" Many people exclaimed, but they didn''t dare to disturb, because although they saw that ye Xiwen was bitten by the way of heaven, they didn''t dare to intervene casually, because this field is so strange to them that they can''t even get started. This has nothing to do with the level. Even the master can''t get involved in this field. Ye Xiwen held on and his eyes became clear again. "Ninety nine, is this the limit?" Ye Xiwen mumbled involuntarily. This time, he has succeeded in mending the sky. He has mended 99 roads in one breath. The whole Wudao era has changed greatly. The original gray and doomed atmosphere has disappeared and returned to the peak period again. And compared with the previous peak, this peak is stronger and more terrible. Many people can clearly feel that their way is more stable and the road to the future is wider. If it used to be like a fish jumping in a pool, but now the pool is larger, there will be more space for them. Ye Xiwen has no reason to be unhappy. Compared with the last time, his success this time is much stronger, and it has been 10000 years since he began to mend the sky. For thousands of years, he did not move, that is, he kept mending the sky, and the more than a dozen half step masters also guarded him. "The difficulty of making up the avenue is not the same for every one, but every time I make up one, the difficulty will increase by one point. By Article 99, it is the limit that I can make up the avenue. A hundred are simply unrealistic!" Ye Xiwen''s face showed a worried look. After making up hundreds of avenues, the Wudao era can flourish for a period of time, but this method can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. When the next decline period comes, he has to find a way to continue to make up the avenues. But this is the best way he can think of at present. Next time, he can only wait for the next time, but before the next decline of heaven, he must find a way to become stronger. ¡ª¡ª There is one thing to inform you. Because Wushen made a very big recommendation, the completion time may be postponed to the middle of September. In the future, the daily update will be reduced to about one hour until the middle of September. Xiaochen is sorry about this, but please forgive me. Xiaochen points to the subscription for dinner. We have insisted on it for four years. Please bear with it for a short time. If you can''t wait, you can go to see Xiaochen''s new book "cultivation frenzy", which will be on the shelves tomorrow. Please give us your first support! (~^~) Chapter 3870 Wudao era mended the sky successfully. The news was like a bomb exploding in the pool water and spread overnight in the whole chaos. Before the start of sky mending, many people didn''t feel the possibility of success at all. Last time, ye Xiwen failed to mend the sky. Although there were several masters interfering later, ye Xiwen failed before several masters interfering. It was because ye Xiwen failed first and was backfired by the rules of heaven that several later masters intervened. So at the beginning, they didn''t think ye Xiwen could succeed. They haven''t heard of anyone since ancient times. It is the most common method to destroy the ancient era and let the current century devour the ancient era, so as to increase the life of the current century, but it can not last for a long time. Although there are many ancient epochs, no matter how many, the number is limited, and those ancient epochs can not really be caught, it must be another bloody war, so this road can not last long. There are many ancient eras destroyed by the hand of Wudao era, but they all happen for a reason, so those ancient eras can be tolerated temporarily. If there is no reason to start the military in the Wudao era, it will inevitably lead to the collective siege of other ancient eras. Even if the Wudao era is strong now, there is still no chance of winning in the face of those ancient eras. "He really did it, the first person in history!" "I thought he was just powerful, but I didn''t want to see his understanding of the road so deep!" Those masters of the ancient era are not stupid. Naturally, they understand that the understanding of the avenue needed to mend the sky is possible only to what extent. "The key is how he did it and what kind of adventure he got. You know, even the ancient era masters can''t do it. How did he do it!" Many half step masters are difficult to understand, but the successful renewal of the Wudao era at this time is by no means a good thing for them in these ancient eras. The longer the life of the Wudao era, the more suffering it will be for them. In particular, many old monsters whose life has reached the key point urgently need to grab enough food from the gluttonous feast of the destruction of the Wudao era so that they can survive. Now, they have no hope. This time, the life of Wudao era will obviously continue to extend, and his prosperity will continue, which is the most terrible for them. But whether they like it or not, they have to accept this fact, because ye Xiwen is still there. As long as he has the ability to mend the sky, it is an unsolved mystery for them. At this time, in the era of Wudao, there was a lot of cheering and boiling, and ye Xiwen''s prestige was once again above Qin Jun. Although Qin Jun was strong and powerful, he could not complete the way of heaven, nor could he renew his life for the Wudao era, that is, he could renew his life for ordinary creatures in disguise. You know, it''s hard for ordinary creatures to survive the catastrophe of heaven and earth at the turn of the century. In this way, the Wudao era gained tens of millions of years of prosperity after ye Xiwen filled the sky. In these tens of millions of years, there have been several half step masters in heaven and earth. It can be said that it has really entered the era of half step domination. Originally, those top heavenly lords either entered the realm of half step domination and became a powerful existence between heaven and earth, or they could only succumb to the majesty of half step domination. The world is no longer an era they can look at. Because of the birth of these half step masters, more than half of the peak Tianzun disappeared, either succeeded in becoming a half step master, or fell into a disaster. Most of them fell into the sky, and only a few individuals could step into the realm of half-step domination. But even so, it still can''t stop those peak masters who want to become half step masters. That''s not the same thing as the supreme god! Among this group of half step masters, there is no doubt that the God of creation is respected. Thousands of years have passed, and he has become more terrible. He has not been caught up because of the birth of other half step masters. On the contrary, nowadays, his skills are more unfathomable. Because once there was a half step master, he realized that he had also stepped into the half step master. Why can''t he sit in the Dragon Court and join the God capital of creation, but he was easily defeated by the middle heaven and escaped seriously. This also makes people understand that although they are half masters, it is obvious that there is a huge gap between the two sides. Although Zhong Tianzun is not as powerful as ye Xiwen and can fight retrogradely to dominate, he has also reached an unimaginable level on this road. Since then, everyone has put out the idea of challenging zhongtianzun. Zhongtianzun has maintained his dignity with absolute strength. He is an old half step master, which can not be compared with these new half step masters. As for ye Xiwen, who should have been the head of the half step master, no one will really list him as the half step master, but treat him as the master. Because we all know his terrible strength, no one can match! And this life passed quickly, but it was thousands of years. The peak of this life had ended. The Tiandao of the Wudao era showed signs of decline again. This decline was even more terrible than the last one. The concentration of destructive substances is increasing, and the strength of the law of destruction is also increasing, which is to supplement the cost and of the way of heaven. The more powerful the way of heaven is, the more terrible it will be once destroyed. At such a time of panic, ye Xiwen appeared again, and he began to mend the sky again. In a word, this is the third time to mend the sky. Compared with the last time, ye Xiwen, who mended the sky this time, was more cautious, but the situation he faced was also worse. At this time, the power of heaven''s counterattack was more terrible than before. The way of heaven has been much more perfect than the last time. Because of this, it is more difficult to make up for it. Although Ye Xiwen had long been prepared, he was again bitten by the rules of heaven. After a heavy blow, all the rules poured in. Ye Xiwen suddenly became incomparably old, his whole body was covered with wrinkles, and even his whole body began to shrink. And countless spaces around him collapsed, and at the same time, countless karma fires were burning and floods were scouring. It can be said that all kinds of laws broke out around him, which was terrible. It''s like killing him in a moment! The emergence of these laws immediately hit Ye Xiwen hard. Even if he was hard to hurt by external forces and did not account for cause and effect, he could not bear it at all. The results of sky mending are great, but the cause and effect reverse phagocytosis to be borne is also very large. If you change the general half step master, you may fall directly. How can you support it. This time, ye Xiwen was seriously injured and made up the way of heaven, so that heaven and earth returned to their heyday and no longer declined. But as a price, he was devoured by the rules of heaven and earth for three times. Each time, his life hung on the line, and he kept burning the golden light of merit to recover. It can be said that all the merits and virtues he obtained this time were used to recover himself. He had to do so, not only to guard against the enemies who might attack in the dark, but also that he was seriously injured and in danger. If he was not treated, there was no way to continue to mend the sky. Seeing the price paid by Ye Xiwen to mend the sky this time, many people exclaimed. If it goes on like this, ye Xiwen can support it several times. If things go on like this, I''m afraid Ye Xiwen''s merits and virtues in mending the sky are not enough for him to use to mend the sky. It''s not cost-effective at all. Is there a limit to mending the sky? Many people think so secretly, and many half step masters of the ancient era finally see the dawn and hope. As long as ye Xiwen can''t stick to it, even in the Wudao era, it''s only a temporary struggle to survive. It''s impossible to really survive forever. At this time, for them, the Wudao era has become the food for their survival. Whoever moves this food, they may work hard with each other. After this sky mending, the Wudao era ushered in a new round of outbreak, and several half-step masters were added. However, at the cost of millions of years, the Qi brought by Ye Xiwen''s sky mending was also consumed. Heaven and earth have entered a period of decline again. In the face of this situation, even ye Xiwen has been helpless, but he has to mend the sky. He has noticed that the heyday of the Tao of heaven is shorter every time. If the first time he mended the sky, he could bring tens of millions of years of prosperity to the Wudao era, then the second time he could only bring tens of millions of years of prosperity to the Wudao era, and the third time was millions of years. The more difficult it was later, the less the heyday. Until the end, the Wudao era will inevitably fall, and in this process, the birth of the half step master will accelerate the decline and fall of the Wudao era. This time, for ye Xiwen, it was also a near death. The power of the way of heaven to bite back became more and more terrible. Every time, he was in danger, that is, he could be rescued by virtue of merit and virtue. Otherwise, he might fall on the spot. After such a process lasted for seven times, ye Xiwen finally made up the way of heaven this time, so as not to let the Wudao era continue to decline. This time, ye Xiwen, who finished mending the sky, the first thing was to integrate himself with the Tao, and then directly banned the promotion of half step master. Now there are too many half step masters between heaven and earth. Each will lead to the collapse of the Wudao era. In this way, ye Xiwen can''t support it, but directly forbid the birth of a new half step master. (to be continued) Chapter 3871 After mending the way of heaven, the first thing Chu Yunfan did this time was to forbid the birth of a new half step master. Because the birth of every half step master can be said to seize the nature of heaven and earth, and I don''t know how much luck it is possible to be born in the Wudao era. Although it''s not like seizing the heaven and earth as the master was born, it''s also very scary. One or two is nothing, but when the number is large, there is no doubt that it is a huge burden for the Wudao era. Now the Wudao era is accelerating towards destruction, largely because of the sudden increase in the number of these half-step masters. The other part is the experts emerging in the golden world. They are not half masters. They can''t swallow so much Qi, and even each person can only swallow so little Qi. However, when the number reaches a certain level, it is still considerable. It''s terrible! It can be said that every practitioner will suffer endless natural disasters in the process of practice, and these natural disasters are actually the self-protection mechanism of the way of heaven. Continue to destroy those who try to live forever, so as to prolong the life of the era. However, with the passage of time, there will be more and more of these eternal creatures. Finally, the whole era will be overwhelmed and destroyed, so it will naturally replace into a new era. Now, too many half step masters are a huge burden for the Wudao era. Although it can also make the Wudao era unprecedentedly strong, this is the reason why it flourishes and declines. Therefore, ye Xiwen directly moved his hands and feet on the avenue and banned the birth of half step masters. Those peak heavenly lords who have not yet stepped into the realm of half step masters are like hearing bad news. They almost immediately felt that the originally neutral Avenue began to become unfriendly to them, and it is too difficult for them to go further. But at this time, can you blame Ye Xiwen? After all, ye Xiwen is also for the long-term survival of the martial arts era. If the half step master is born like this, he will drag everyone to die together. Moreover, even if they want revenge, they have no way to face the huge God court. Moreover, ye Xiwen''s reputation in the hearts of ordinary creatures in the Wudao era has reached an unimaginable level. They can''t shake it at all. Ye Xiwen was not prepared to say more to them. He was not prepared to compromise until he thought of a way to solve the trouble of the Wudao era. He directly issued a Dharma decree that no peak God is allowed to cross the robbery, otherwise, he will die! At the beginning, there was the peak Tianzun who was lucky and felt that it didn''t matter. Even if he was also aware that the way of heaven had begun to shrink, he limited their breakthrough. However, they are still unwilling, especially now there are only one-third of the world, but the divine court only accounts for one-third. There is still a peak, and the heaven is not subordinate to the divine court. However, these heavenly Lords have just begun to cross the robbery. Without exception, they are blocked by the divine court. Especially for the divine court, it is undoubtedly to worship ye Xiwen as the ancestor god. Ye Xiwen is the pillar in their mind. Now ye Xiwen has been hit hard many times in order to make up for the sky. In this case, those people dare to make trouble for ye Xiwen. In particular, many people know why Ye Xiwen wants to ban half step masters, not only for him, but also for the whole martial arts era. Especially in the whole Wudao era, even if the Wudao era is destroyed, ye Xiwen can survive independently. There is no problem, but they are going to die. Therefore, no one can have any discussion on this issue. A peak Tianzun began to cross the robbery against the wind, but before the robbery fell, he saw someone make a move. This person was no other than ye Xiwen. It was in the divine court. The second demon king Ye Mo, who achieved half-step domination, grabbed the peak Tianzun to death. There was no reason to pull out his spirit and tortured him with magic fire forever. The tragedy of the first peak God didn''t stop those people. After another, several people crossed the robbery, but without exception, they were sniped by the half step masters, all of whom had been robbed in recent years. Now, their interests and ye Xiwen are completely tied together, and they are not willing to let the Wudao era be destroyed like this. They all pointed to Ye Xiwen mending the sky, and they couldn''t help or do anything about it. At this time, anyone who wants to cross the robbery again and shorten the life of the Wudao era is unable to live with them. Moreover, they are eager that no one can share a share with them in this field. The more half step masters, the more their authority and majesty will be divided. Now, in the Wudao era, except ye Xiwen and Qin Jun, who are superior and unmatched, they are only left to dominate the world. Naturally, they are unwilling to continue to have more competitors. Even if their competitors have a low probability of success. These half step masters have jointly issued a decree and sincerely abide by the orders of Wu Jun. if anyone dares to cross the robbery during this period, let alone God does not allow him, even these half step masters can''t tolerate them. These half step masters spread throughout the martial arts era. Together, these half step masters are enough to let those peak heavenly lords who want to try to cross the robbery understand what is taboo. The Wudao era has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. This time, the Wudao era is obviously still at its peak. Without the half-step dominance of new achievements, the decline process of the Wudao era has slowed down significantly. This also made many people breathe a sigh of relief, and secretly praised Ye Xiwen''s practice. If some peak masters were allowed to sprint for half a step, it would be a great disaster for the whole martial arts era. Deep in the divine court, sitting on a peak, ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes that he had not opened for hundreds of thousands of years. One black and one gold streamers cut through the sky of the divine court and came directly to Ye Xiwen. In front of Ye Xiwen, the black light and the gold light turned into two figures. Among them, the black figure turned into a very lovely girl in black at the age of about seven or eight. Next to the girl, there was a little wolf with golden light all over her fur. It looked very powerful and natural. After a while, he directly turned into a little boy who looked only five or six years old. His whole body was golden, as if it were made of gold. "Uncle!" The little boy and the little girl saluted Ye Xiwen and said. "All right, get up!" Ye Xiwen smiled and waved his hand. "Thank you, uncle!" Then the two little guys did it next to Ye Xiwen with one buttock. They were very intimate. "Why did you two little guys run out again?" Ye Xiwen asked. These two little guys are not outsiders. The little girl is Ye Mo''s daughter. After half a step of dominance, ye Mo became the ancestor of the evil way in the Wudao era, took the female Tianzun of a demon family in the Wudao era as his wife, and left such a little guy. Named Ye Tong! The other little guy is the child of Ye Wudi, the demon king. After achieving half a step of domination, ye Wudi has opened up the foundation of heaven in the creation world again. It can be said that he has become the ancestor of all demons in the creation world, and has a wide range of harem and three thousand harem beauties. The little boy was born to one of Ye Wudi''s harem beauties, named Ye Ni. Looking at the two little guys, ye Xiwen thought of the time when they were still young. Although it was difficult, now he wants to have fun. Now, among their brothers, only little Kunpeng, who is a demon master, is still alone. He has no interest in continuing Kunpeng, a race that is almost cut off from inheritance. With his cultivation as the master of half a step now, with a casual wave of his hand, he can condense a pile of Kunpeng from his blood, which is enough to reproduce and live. He doesn''t need himself at all. In his bones, he is still a good martial crazy man. Before he has achieved half step domination, he often breaks into chaos, fights with those masters in chaos, and even often kills those chaotic creatures. Now, there are few opponents in the whole chaos. He seems to be in pain again. Even recently, he has planned whether to find the trouble of the half step masters of the ancient era. Since their birth, their parents have often closed their doors, especially Ye Mo and ye Wudi, who have just completed their Xuangong and don''t have much time to spare. So the two little guys ran everywhere, because they were born in a prominent and amazing blood. The two little guys could talk just when they were born. Hundreds of years later, they only grew to the age of ordinary people. Obviously, they don''t know how long it will take to grow up completely. But fortunately, with the experts of the demon sect and heaven staring at it, nothing will happen. Moreover, everyone in the whole world doesn''t know that behind these two little guys are the two terrible half-step masters of the demon king and the demon king. Not to mention the face of these two people, we should also look at Ye Xiwen''s face, which is the first face in the world. So all along, the two little guys are very safe, and no one dares to embarrass them. "It''s so boring. Dad will only let me shut up, shut up, but it''s boring!" Ye said first, with a small pink mouth. "Uncle, will you take us out to play? Dad only let me go to and from so many places. I''m tired of shenting. Otherwise, we''ll go out to play, okay!" (to be continued) Chapter 3872 The two little guys have been born for hundreds of years, but relative to their growth period, that is, they are about the same age as ordinary people. They are basically still young. So although they can speak at birth, they are actually children. Because of the relationship between Ye Xiwen, ye Mo and ye Wudi, the two little guys often come to the shenting to play. Compared with the little crescent moon who should be regarded as peers, the two little guys prefer to play with their uncle rather than with their elder sister. After all, little crescent moon has now stepped into a half step of dominance, no less powerful than the father of two little guys. Although they are peers, they don''t have much common language at all. But ye Xiwen is different. Maybe it''s because crescent moon didn''t accompany her when she was a child, so ye Xiwen feels guilty and is now compensated by the two little guys. The two little guys are also responsive to requests. Basically, they give whatever they want. They also develop the two little guys into two little overlords. Only these two little guys dare to talk to Ye Xiwen. "Yes, uncle, it''s so boring. Just take us out to play, or dad and they will send someone to catch us back. It''s terrible!" Ye Tong also opened a pair of big watery eyes and said with a pitiful look. The two little guys sneak out when they have time, run to the shenting to play, and then they will be caught by Ye Mo and ye Wudi, and then they run out again after a period of time. Escaping and being caught back have become part of their lives. Because ye Mo and ye Wudi are careful that the two little guys will delay Ye Xiwen''s enlightenment. Others don''t know. Can they not know? Ye Xiwen is now understanding the way to mend the sky, which is a major event related to the survival of the whole Wudao era. If two little guys disturb Ye Xiwen''s enlightenment, they will be the sinners of the Wudao era. So once they know that two little guys have sneaked out, they will be caught back, and sometimes they even do it themselves. But ye Xiwen doesn''t hurt. The two little guys can''t separate his mind. If his current cultivation will be distracted by the two little guys, it actually proves that his cultivation is not home yet. He has no difficulty in doing two things at one time, or even doing everything at one time. He can do it easily. "OK, I''ll take you out to play. He''s coming back for a hundred years. Don''t worry about your father catching you back. I''ll talk to them, but first, if you''ve had enough, you''ll go back to practice honestly, you know?" Ye Xiwen looked at the two little guys and said. "Yes!" The two little guys bowed and said, but their short hands bowed and looked very cute. "Uncle, hurry!" Just after the two little guys bowed, they couldn''t help it. They were just children in the end. There was no determination. So ye Xiwen took the two little guys out. It must be an earth shaking event when Wu Jun Ye Xiwen goes out, but for ye Xiwen, who has hidden his breath, it is not so earth shaking. For his cultivation, unless he is willing to be found, no one can reveal his identity at all. In this way, he took two little guys to play in the mountains and rivers. He didn''t use much mana. He basically played wherever he went. With Ye Xiwen''s accomplishments, there is no need to worry about any danger. Besides, although the two little guys look very cute, their blood is unusual. Even if they haven''t practiced well for hundreds of years, they can kill a God with one punch. This made Ye Xiwen feel very moved. When he was practicing, in order to become a God, he had gone through thousands of difficulties and dangers. If he met these two little guys at that time, he might not be able to fight. However, such feelings only disappeared in a moment, because each generation is stronger than each other, which is deserved in itself. However, the two little guys have more congenital advantages. When it comes to their future achievements, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compare with their father, let alone surpass them. However, future generations have their own fate, and he can''t manage so many. This time, the tour of mountains and rivers has been going on for hundreds of years. In terms of Ye Xiwen''s foot power, it is enough to travel through the whole creation world. His mana is basically used on the way. When playing in various places, he hasn''t used mana at all, and he doesn''t need to use mana at all. As he went farther and farther, ye Xiwen only felt that his heart was getting farther and farther away. Suddenly, one day, a hundred years finally came, and the two little guys were reluctant to leave him. Ye Mo and ye Wudi came to take the two little guys away in person. But ye Xiwen refused. "Don''t hurry to take them away. Let me take them. It''s good for them!" Ye Xiwen said. "What are you going to do?" Ye Mo couldn''t help wondering. He wasn''t worried about what bad things ye Xiwen brought them, but it was strange what ye Xiwen wanted to do. "What are you doing? I''m going to get ready for the robbery!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, ye Mo and ye Wudi swept their eyes one after another. Robbery? When ye Xiwen reached this point in his practice, there would be only one disaster that could make him speak out solemnly, that is to dominate the natural disaster. It has been tens of millions of years since Ye Xiwen stepped into the semi dominant position. From all aspects, it is normal for him to go through the robbery. Although it has always been said that the first half master of the world in the Wudao era is Zhong Tianzun, in fact, everyone knows that the man should be ye Xiwen, but his strength is too strong, and few people rank him as a half master. In that case, it is not fair to other half step masters. With the ranks of half step masters joined by Ye Xiwen, it can be basically divided into Ye Xiwen and other half step masters. Can be divided into such two classes. Naturally, they also understand that if they were changed, they would be even more unable to compare. They are both half step masters, and the gap between them and ye Xiwen is the same. In terms of Ye Xiwen''s cultivation, it''s only a matter of time for Dujie to become a master. Everyone is guessing that he will definitely become a master. It''s just a matter of time. Now, ye Xiwen is finally going to step into that layer. "Are you sure?" Ye Mo Dao. "If you are not sure, you''d better not try easily, otherwise if there is any accident, you might as well forget it!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "I''m sure. If I haven''t been sure before, I''m sure now." "I know your worries. I also know that I have the high hopes of countless people in the martial arts era and can''t die easily. However, because of this, I didn''t try to cross the robbery easily. But at this point, I have to choose to cross the robbery. Now you know the situation of sky mending. I was hit hard one after another in the recent sky mending, and all the harvest of that sky mending was lost Spit out. " Ye Xiwen said, "among them, in addition to making up the sky several times, it is more and more difficult to make up the sky. More importantly, my hands can''t keep up, and the strength needed to make up the sky will be higher and higher. Therefore, I must become a Tao. Only when I become the master, the subsequent sky mending can go on!" "Are you too reluctant? The sky mending is too big for you. Even the masters don''t dare to try it easily. Otherwise, forget it. The era level of martial arts has been destroyed, and we still have the ability to protect our own relatives until countless eras later!" Ye Wudi said directly. Compared with the survival of the era, he is more concerned about ye Xiwen''s life and death, especially the dangerous thing of mending the sky. If it really comes to that time, he would rather not mend the sky. Even if the Wudao era is destroyed, they can survive more than a dozen eras, and there is still time. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. When I mend the sky these years, I don''t have any harvest. I''m not just paying. When I mend the sky, I''m also peeping into the composition of the avenue. If I had only 20% success rate before the first mending, then now I''m at least 80% or 90% sure. There''s no problem!" Ye Xiwen said. "Then you''d better be careful!" Ye Mo was also worried. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything uncertain. You two can rest assured and let me take the two little guys away. When they come back, you will be surprised!" Ye Xiwen said with a smile, holding a little guy in one hand and flying away in the distance. Stepping on the light, he disappeared in an instant. "Where are you going?" Ye Wudi asked. "I''ll make up for the last uncertain part!" Ye Xiwen''s voice came from the sky. Ye Wudi and ye Mo looked at each other and finally didn''t say much. "It''s their blessing that these two little guys can follow the big brother. Even the little crescent moon didn''t have the opportunity to practice with the big brother when she was a child!" Leaf invincible way, in the language five flavors are miscellaneous, thought of when they first met, already was many years ago. "It was because he left too early that xiaoyueya didn''t enjoy his father''s love, so he wanted to double make up for these two little guys!" Ye Mo sighed and said. "Forget it, don''t say that. It''s a rare time today. Go to my side!" "Good!" (to be continued) Chapter 3873 When ye Xiwen appeared again, he was already in endless chaos. And his two hands, one holding a little guy. The cultivation of the two little guys still couldn''t get in and out of chaos, so they came to the legendary chaos for the first time. They were very excited and interested in everything. However, after a while, there was no interest. After all, there was no scenery in the chaos. There was a gray area everywhere, even up and down the southeast, northwest, left and right. After a while, the two little guys began to doze off. After all, they are children and it is difficult to determine. But soon, in front of the three, there appeared a huge world continent. Looking at the past from a distance, the continuous world looked like extremely dazzling stars. Finally, the two little guys were interested. "Bold, who dares to break into the eternal holy land?" Suddenly, an explosion came out of this continuous world. Yes, this continuous world is no other place, but an eternal holy land. Several powerful figures suddenly flew out of the eternal holy land. They were about to fight, but they were almost scared to death when they saw that it was Ye Xiwen. Why is this murderous God coming! After these powerful figures, many figures flew up. Although the eternal holy land is large, it is not particularly large for these heavenly masters and half step masters. I know something right away. Originally, they thought that someone who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dared to break into the eternal holy land, that is to die, even if it was a half step master, it was also death. Unless we can step into the realm of domination, it is possible to walk in the eternal holy land. After the founder of the eternal holy land, the eternal king, some people came to the master one after another, but without exception, all of them are masters at the master level. Although the killing God in front of him is not the master, what is the difference between him and the master for many people? At least the master has not killed other masters, but he has killed far more than one. "Is he going to enter the eternal holy land?" Someone couldn''t help crying out and said. They have seen too many such things, because in the history of the eternal holy land, many masters have occupied the eternal holy land. Originally, they would not have such an idea. After all, everyone knows that ye Xiwen was also the master in the Wudao era. Isn''t it more comfortable than in the eternal holy land? But now it''s different. Everyone knows that there is a second master in the Wudao era. It''s the so-called one mountain can''t be two tigers. When there is another powerful competitor, one must go. It seems to them that ye Xiwen must have fallen at a disadvantage when he fought with Qin Jun. now he has been driven out and has to find another place. Relatively speaking, in addition to the era of martial arts, is there a better place than them? But even the losers in the struggle between the two tigers are not what they can match. "I don''t know why Wu Jun came to my eternal holy land?" Someone asked loudly. "I''m here to borrow something!" Ye Xiwen said. Many people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they hear ye Xiwen say so. As long as they don''t come to fight with them, it''s much better. If they really fight, they may not be able to drive Ye Xiwen out by gathering the power of the eternal holy land, but the price is so high that it may be at the cost of their destruction. "I don''t know what Wu Jun is going to see?" Someone asked. "I know that many masters have occupied the eternal holy land since the past dynasties, so I want to check those classics!" Ye Xiwen said. Many people''s first reaction is No. after all, it is the classics and letters left by their ancestors. It is the most precious wealth. It can be said that it is a good thing that can''t be bought no matter how much wealth it costs. But then they reacted. The person in front of them is not what they can refuse if they want to refuse. "What if we disagree?" Someone asked. "Then I''ll fight until you agree. Those who hinder me will die!" Ye Xiwen said coldly. "Well, please come in!" After realizing that he has no ability to stop Ye Xiwen, even the old stubborn can only agree at this time. Ye Xiwen entered the eternal holy land and took two little guys with him. He was like visiting mountains and rivers, and he was not in a hurry. Moving towards one dominant inheritance after another. When these masters enter the eternal holy land, they will leave one relic after another. There are many classics and letters in it, and these are the most precious wealth, which are generally held in the hands of the major forces of the eternal holy land. Now they have to be open to Ye Xiwen, but they are used to it. Who is the master of the eternal holy land? Don''t look at these classics and letters. This is a very normal thing. Ye Xiwen took two little guys and walked and watched them all the way. He also helped the two little guys open their minds. While watching the scenery, they could see the operation of the avenue. After all, the eternal holy land itself does not exist. It was created by the eternal saint with great magic power. Later, it was one by one masters who shot, reinforced and expanded one after another. Therefore, there are all kinds of laws everywhere, which is more obvious than the Wudao era. This is why there are a large number of experts in the eternal holy land. Just because the rules are complete, it is difficult to complete with the master. Therefore, it is difficult to be a master at the master level, but half step master is never lacking. The two little guys walked and looked all the way. They only felt that their cultivation was fast. Their original cultivation progress was fast, but now it''s more like flying. However, more benefits are still in the future. Now they can''t understand many things they see, but they will be engraved into their spirits. After slowly improving their accomplishments in the future, they will naturally be able to understand. At that time, even if their accomplishments are far behind, they can still make progress. And this is the gift Ye Xiwen gave to the two little guys. Finally, ye Xiwen stopped at the ruins of the first master. He stayed here for three years. While looking at the notes, he realized the Tao and felt a completely different road. With the help of wordless Taoist stele, he realized it too quickly. Other masters may take hundreds of years to understand it, but he realized it within a few years. Then he went to the next place. Just like this, I took two little guys to watch while walking. In just a hundred years, I have read all the classics and letters of the whole eternal holy land. Ye Xiwen not only saw for himself, but also put many of the key points of the classic core into the spirits of the two little guys, so that they can understand the Tao in the future. This made countless heavenly lords stunned and burst into tears. How lucky these two little guys are and their future can''t be limited. You know, they have been sitting in these ruins for many years, but it is difficult to understand one of the classics. It is too profound for them to dominate the avenue. Now ye Xiwen is like simplifying the most complicated roads, so that the two little guys understand that even the son of the master has never heard of such treatment. After leaving the eternal holy land, ye Xiwen went to the eternal holy land. At this time, the eternal holy land is ready. After all, hundreds of years is enough for them to get enough news from the eternal holy land. In the face of Ye Xiwen, who is so strong that they dare not stop him. If they want to stop Ye Xiwen at this time, it is nothing more than a dead word. Even the masters were killed when he said to kill them, not to mention just some half step masters. In Ye Xiwen''s eyes, what''s the difference between it and the weeds on the roadside? After entering the eternal holy land, ye Xiwen still took two little guys to play and understand the Tao all the way. Time passed quickly. It was hundreds of years. He also read many master letters and classics of the eternal holy land. At this time, ye Xiwen was like a huge melting pot. He saw many dominant roads, even the roads dominated by half steps, and then smelted them. To smelt their own things, the understanding of the avenue is also rising, reaching a level unimaginable to ordinary people. But ye Xiwen''s footsteps did not stop. He began to follow the chaos to find those ancient eras. Although those ancient eras are well hidden, and it is difficult for ordinary half step masters to find them, it is certainly not difficult for ye Xiwen today. They can''t hide. Even they are not holy places. They simply have no ability to resist Ye Xiwen, so they can only compromise and contribute all kinds of Avenue letters and classics of their ancestors for ye Xiwen to watch. Fortunately, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to kill. He just left with the two little guys after reading these classics. In this way, ye Xiwen visited the past one era after another. One avenue after another was integrated into his body. His breath became more ethereal, more introverted, but also more dangerous. If ye Xiwen seemed to be sharp before, then now ye Xiwen is like a sword hidden in the scabbard, but its power is even more terrible. In this process, it took hundreds of years before ye Xiwen finally called Ye Mo and ye Wudi again and took the two little guys away. Because at this time, he is going to cross the robbery! The terrible robbery cloud appeared in the chaos, alerting all the ancient existence in the chaos. "What kind of disaster is this?" (to be continued) Chapter 3874 Many people were startled by the sudden disaster, and the terrible atmosphere spread into chaos, alerting many half step masters who were still closed. But when they opened their eyes and looked into the chaos, they saw Ye Xiwen''s figure, and they understood a little. If it''s him, it''s normal. It was in these tens of millions of years that one person turned the whole chaotic situation upside down. No one has ever been able to do so. Even the legendary god of creation has never been regarded as a great evil star by all * * * * * * like him. "He finally got through the robbery!" Many half step masters could not help sighing. If the other half step masters are going to survive the robbery, they will always say that the other party is just lucky. It''s nothing at all. But if this person was Ye Xiwen, they would have nothing to say, because that person didn''t have any luck in crossing the robbery. On the contrary, he didn''t finally cross the robbery until this time point, which was something unexpected to countless people. Many people are guessing that ye Xiwen is unwilling to cross the robbery easily because he has no complete assurance. He has too many things on his own and can''t tolerate his failure. If he fails, the glory of the martial arts era will disappear at once, but there is no mistake in saying that he is halfway through it. Although Qin Jun is very strong, his deterrence can''t compare with Ye Xiwen, who killed several masters in succession. That''s the real fierce name. Now, he finally wants to give it a try. He must have a complete grasp. In addition, he had just visited the whole chaos, looking for many master records and watching ancient books. Now his understanding of the avenue has really reached an extremely terrible level. Standing in chaos, he is like the great God of creation, trying to open up a new world in chaos. "Hua la la!" Countless disasters fell like rain. Each of the terrible thunderstorms can blow chaos out of a big hole. Chaos is already nothingness, but these thunderstorms can also blow out big holes in nothingness. We can imagine how terrible it is. In the face of these thunder robberies, ye Xiwen is not afraid at all. He is not as difficult as when Qin Jundu was robbed, so he chose to resist them all. He opened his big hand. His big hand rose into the sky like the pillar of Optimus. These falling terrible thunder robbers were caught by his big hand and practiced into a word of thunder. This Lei character is the character formed by the origin of the avenue, not the character of any era, but as long as the person with cultivation takes a look, he can understand what the word is and go directly into the soul. "He actually refined Tianjie into the original Taoist word? How terrible is he?" Many people were shocked when they saw this scene, and also for ye Xiwen''s strength. "Like an adult in the thunder era? No, it''s much more terrible than that adult. Where did he practice the law of thunder to such a degree!" A half step master was exclaiming. Many half step masters have lived through more than ten eras. They have seen several masters'' cross robberies, but there has never been a protagonist who is as fierce as ye Xiwen. Even if the sky robberies fall, not only can they not hurt him, but he even practiced the power of thunder into his own words. There are thunder robbers falling in the sky. Each of these thunder robbers is so terrible that those half step masters'' faces have changed. If they were changed, each of these thunder robbers would be enough to cut them into serious injuries, and two of them would be enough to kill them. Unless the Master goes out in person, it is impossible to compete! But this itself is the God''s disaster of promotion. How can there be such a terrible thunder god''s disaster. In particular, many people think of the master of the thunder era. When he tried his best, his power was about the same as that of these natural disasters. But now these attacks have been put away by Ye Xiwen at will. It can be imagined that ye Xiwen''s cultivation is far better than the master of the thunder era. The disaster in the sky is still falling, as if it never stopped. But these falling disasters will eventually be collected by Ye Xiwen, and then continuously integrated into his thunder word, making his thunder word more and more terrible. This thunder word is not only the manifestation of the rules of the avenue, but also contains the most terrible energy. Once he throws this thunder word out, a master may be killed on the spot. Many people thought of this possibility of terror. When they looked at Ye Xiwen, they only felt extremely terrible. When others cross the robbery, they have to go all out and carry it. How can they have other thoughts. But while he was going through the robbery, he still had the mind to refine a card. It was really terrible. In other words, at present, the natural disaster that is enough to make an ordinary master hit hard has not forced his strength out? Many people thought of this layer and felt that they were cold all over. It was too shocking! Ye Xiwen didn''t seem to think of the fear of others. He was still refining his thunder word. As others imagined, he was indeed refining his cards. He is preparing his cards for the battle he may encounter in the future! His enemies are so powerful, even unprecedentedly powerful, that he has to be prepared in advance! And Tianjie seemed to be angered by Ye Xiwen. In the chaos, countless ancient eras began to rise with the smell of terror, and a terrible river of time appeared in front of everyone. This long river of time runs through all ages, not only an ancient era, or even an ancient era, but only a part of this terrible long river of time. One ancient era after another, United, has just occupied this long river of time. This is a long river of chaotic time! Many half step masters saw this scene and immediately felt incomparable shock! "Even when the emperor of fortune crossed the robbery, there was no such terrible sign!" "This is a terrible disaster!" "It''s impossible for him to cross!" "Through the ages, the first day of robbery!" Then the people saw that the long river of chaotic time actually began to shake. Then, a terrible figure came out from it. This person was not someone else, but a puppet emperor. The puppet Tianjun came out of the long river of chaotic time. It was terrible. Where his eyes reached, he had unimaginable destructive power. The puppet Tianjun looked at the scene in front of him. His face was very ugly. What kind of cultivation he had achieved immediately. He was actually dead. At this time, in fact, it was just pulled back by the power of chaos Avenue from the long river of time. The man who killed him was the man in front of him. "How dare you kill me in the future!" The puppet emperor was extremely angry. "Kill and kill, what can you do? You come out again, but I''ll kill you again!" Ye Xiwen looked coldly and didn''t take the puppet Tianjun to heart. The puppet emperor was furious, but he was also shocked. Who was this and how could it be such a terrible battle when he crossed the robbery? Tiandao even had to revive himself from the long river of time and suppress each other. "You are determined not to go well today. Even if you can escape today, when I go back to the past, I can kill you at that time, and you will also die!" The puppet emperor shouted. "Do you still have a chance? Today, even if you all manifest, you will all die. Moreover, when I become a Tao, there will be no past and no future, only the present. How can you kill me!" Ye Xiwen sneered. The voice just fell. He grabbed it in the void with his big hand, directly grabbed a thunder from the sky and threw it out directly. The puppet emperor didn''t have time to dodge and was directly hit. In other words, the power of this group of thunder is too terrible, and the speed is also as fast as the extreme. It is not something that ordinary people can compete with at all. "Bang!" The puppet Tianjun screamed and flew out upside down. His body burst into pieces. He was not a projection, but actually recovered from the long river of time. But it''s still unstoppable. Ye Xiwen''s left hand was cut off like a holy sword, which directly killed the yuan God of the puppet Tianjun and erased his brand of the road. The puppet emperor fell! When ye Xiwen killed him once again, he was beheaded after being revealed by the river of time. All this was so fast that everyone didn''t react. What happened? It can be said that it happened between lightning and flint! By the time they reacted, the puppet emperor had fallen. Everyone was stunned at the scene. "How could it be so terrible? At least it''s a master. How could he kill him so easily!" "My God, I must be dazzled. It''s impossible!" "How strong is he now?" "I''m afraid we can''t measure his strength with our strength!" After ye Xiwen killed the puppet heavenly king, almost immediately, the breath of terror revived one after another. Those were the dominant heavenly kings who once shone on the long river of chaotic history. Even some people are not dead yet. Now they have suddenly recovered. One powerful existence after another has come out of the long river of time and surrounded Ye Xiwen. "Wu Jun, you go against the sky. It''s over!" The Masters said with one voice. ¡ª¡ª Recommend a friend''s book: "super alchemy". If you are interested, you can go and have a look! (to be continued) Chapter 3875 Ye Xiwen was surrounded by powerful masters, each with supernatural powers, who were forcibly pulled from the long river of chaotic history. It''s not like when Qin Jundu robbed, it''s just a virtual shadow and a mark of the road, but even so, it''s already terrible. Not to mention that now the real person came to kill Ye Xiwen himself! There has never been such a terrible heaven disaster, but there has never been such a jump in rank as ye Xiwen. As long as we get through the heaven disaster, we can immediately enter the later stage of domination. Triple jump is not so fast! But before that, only himself knew how long Ye Xiwen honed himself. The terrible war broke out in an instant. These masters were pulled out from the long river of history. Although they could not be said to be at the peak of their life, when the number reached this point, it was still terrible. "Boom!" Everyone only saw that the whole chaos collapsed. In an instant, it was the same scene as the end of the world. Under the disaster, everything was destroyed. Time, space, heaven, earth and universe did not exist, and what kind of existence was meaningless. "My God, is it really the end of the world?" "On this day, it is estimated that it will be recorded in history forever. If so many masters do it at the same time, if they are not limited by the natural disaster, they are afraid that the edge of the universe will be destroyed!" "That''s really the end. It''s no use escaping anywhere. Fortunately, the masters are still restrained and have no intention to destroy the world!" Ye Mo and ye Wudi, who were watching the battle in the distance, were also extremely worried. With Ye Xiwen''s strength, there was naturally no difficulty in general natural disaster, but it was so many masters. Even if ye Xiwen had slaughtered several masters, he had not faced such a dangerous situation. "Leaves will be all right!" Ye Wudi said in a hurry. He was frightened just watching such a battle, and he couldn''t help at all. His strength has been greatly improved over the years, but ye Xiwen''s opponents are becoming more and more terrible. His promotion is like useless work, but it can''t help for the time being. "It''s all right. Since he chose to cross the robbery, he must be prepared!" Ye Mo is also worried, but at this time, he can only choose to believe Ye Xiwen. He can''t understand the battle at that level. At this time, the battle intensified even further. In various ancient eras, the masters of Taoism flew out, flew into the hands of their own masters, and then cooperated with their masters to suppress Ye Xiwen. It''s terrible. It''s like the end of the world. Even ordinary masters have no choice but to kneel when they encounter this lineup. The only choice is how long to kneel. "Bang!" Ye Xiwen punched through the chest of a master. The man was the king of the storm. He stared wide and was killed by Ye Xiwen for the second time. At this time, he was still some distance from the storm emperor at the peak when he was killed by Ye Xiwen. At that time, he couldn''t stop Ye Xiwen, let alone now. He was killed again! Such doubts flashed in his eyes! Ye Xiwen didn''t take care of the Storm King at this time, because he couldn''t care so much at this time. At this time, although his combat strength is comparable to that of the master in the middle stage, his body is only a half step master after all. When he fights alone, it can not be highlighted. However, when the number of opponents reaches a certain level, his weakness of a half step master suddenly appears. The gap in the essence of life exists, and it always exists. He can blow up a master with one punch, but similarly, the attacks of those masters can leave fatal wounds on him. Especially those masters who are not at the peak, but with the master Taoist instrument, the power is still very terrible. His body was pierced more than once. Even if it was better than his body, there was no guarantee that he would not be injured. You can see flesh and bones everywhere. The sword, the sword, all kinds of supernatural powers and the law of the great road all greet Ye Xiwen. Most people must be dead, but ye Xiwen is different. He keeps brushing the golden light of merit and virtue on his body. Once, his body will completely recover as before. "Shit, how much merit does he have!" "How many ancient eras did he destroy? Otherwise, how could he have so many merits and virtues!" Many masters are secretly scolding in their hearts. What''s the matter with Ye Xiwen? They haven''t seen the golden light of merit and morality, and even they have got a lot. For ordinary people, the golden light of merit and morality that they desire but can''t reach is not a particularly mysterious and difficult thing for them. There are too many merits. It can even be said that it''s ridiculous! Ye Xiwen can persist until now. It all depends on merit and virtue. I am more. You just can''t take me. What''s the matter! Ye Xiwen''s accumulation over the years finally broke out. Many times he destroyed the ancient era. Although some of them were not led by him, as the Lord of the divine court, the biggest reward will naturally fall on him. Coupled with the merits of mending the sky several times in a row, it is so big that ordinary people can''t imagine. Over the years, most of what he has done is for this robbery. How can he be easily defeated by these people. "With you, you want to stop me? Your peak period is almost the same. Now it''s far from enough. Those who stop me will die!" Ye Xiwen turned Wu Zunyin into one hand and kept smashing it down. One hand turned into a Dao sword and kept chopping it down. He only attacks, not defends, because he can''t defend. There are too many masters, so he simply gives up. Anyway, there are many merits and virtues. Although the merits and virtues painted today are enough to make countless people feel distressed, if they can''t be achieved, the price is to die. What is the golden light of this merit compared with the elimination of body and death? Ye Xiwen, who tried his best, was also extremely terrible. Even if he was a master, he could not resist a few moves and would be killed. Then he recovered his injury with merit and golden light and went to the next master again. At this time, in the chaos, all the half-step masters who watched were stupid. They had seen ferocious robbery, but why had they ever seen such ferocious one. When ye Xiwen covered the sky with only one hand and collected all the thunder, it was already very shocking, but compared with the heroic posture of killing and dominating at hand, it was just day by day. Although Ye Xiwen was often beaten and seriously injured, and even his body was blasted twice, he recovered in the twinkling of an eye. Like no injury, it was amazing that he could do this step with his body dominated by half a step. "Why is the spirit of the Wudao era so strong, and why is there such a demon?" Half of the masters could not help but say that they just felt that there was no way to describe Ye Xiwen. They were monsters and demons! "Can the Wudao era really last forever?" "It''s impossible. The Wudao era can''t really last forever. Even if they want, the masters can''t really let them last forever!" "That''s right. Although he killed all sides at this time, he was not the master of the peak period after all, which doesn''t mean that his Wu Jun has such strength!" At this time, ye Xiwen was still crossing the robbery, and all kinds of masters could not stop him at all. In the face of such a powerful opponent, it can even be called a demon. The reactions of these masters are also different. Some feel anger and shame, some feel blood boiling, full of war spirit, and some smile. They were caught by the way of heaven from the long river of history and have to complete this blocking task, but they are the strongest group of people since ancient times. Naturally, they are not arbitrary dolls, so they are different. Such a war lasted for three days and three nights. The terrible war made the whole chaotic universe restless. Although the scope of Tianjie was limited, the terrible atmosphere spread out continuously. In particular, the heavenly lords of various ancient eras also got the news and came one after another. Some masters have already fallen in the long river of history. At this time, those heavenly lords can still see the masters of their own eras fighting under the scourge of heaven, and only feel old tears. Even if they all know that these are flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water, they are just called out by the way of heaven from the long river of history. In this world, death is the eternal destination. Once it falls, there is no reason to come again. Reincarnation and rebirth are always just a legend. Even if some people are reborn, it is only good luck. Not everyone really has such a chance. They just knelt down far away, sincerely! Because many of these masters do their best for their era! The battle became more and more fierce, and there were fewer and fewer masters. One by one, yeshivengar killed them. This process is very difficult. Although Ye Xiwen''s actions are also very fast and powerful, no one will think that ye Xiwen''s victory is simple, because ye Xiwen fought with his life. I don''t know how many times I''ve been blasted. If I change a person, I''m afraid I''ll die long ago. Such a battle is really terrible. However, the farther back, the more powerful Ye Xiwen was, the more masters were killed, the easier his pressure was, and his Avenue became more and more clear, as if he had seen the way ahead. When he killed the last master, it was three days and three nights later. (to be continued) Chapter 3876 When ye Xiwen killed all the masters, it was three days and three nights. At this time, ye Xiwen''s breath had climbed to an extreme. No one had ever been so strong in this field. Every time a master is killed, his breath becomes stronger. This is a kind of momentum. When this momentum grows to a certain extent, it forms a vast general trend. No one can stop such a general trend. The later it was, the more terrible it was. The slain masters became a part of his general trend. In the later stage, there was no master to stop him. Even at that moment, there was an illusion in his heart that there was no enemy of unity in the world. Although he knew that it was just an illusion, what brought him this illusion was this vast trend. No one is invincible, and no one is invincible. After those masters were killed by him, he sat down, and countless heaven''s rules fell into his body, which should be said to fall madly. That is the law of the dominant level. This step is indispensable if you want to cross the last level in the past. It is conceivable that it is difficult to upgrade all your rules to the master level and complete them under the scourge. Ye Xiwen has three thousand martial arts in his body. With these three thousand martial arts, he sweeps invincible. It is difficult to meet an enemy in the half-step master. Even with three thousand martial arts, he can fight with the master, which is so powerful. But now, this has become an obstacle for ye Xiwen to become a Tao. He wants to dig out the three thousand martial arts one by one, dripping with blood, transform, refine and sublimate the three thousand martial arts to a higher level. Even those half step masters saw it and felt that they couldn''t bear it. At this time, ye Xiwen was really too difficult. During the last step of transformation, countless laws of the great road were coming to him. If he didn''t pay attention and didn''t fully absorb it for a while, what was waiting for ye Xiwen was a heavy blow. Ye Xiwen''s body is often inexplicably broken, and then recovered after a golden light. Then after a while, suddenly, a hole appeared in the body and was soon repaired. In this way, the continuous heavy damage and recovery can be more painful than the war with the master just now. It''s terrible to see from a distance. For half step masters and masters, it is difficult to really hurt the flesh in a general war, but once hurt, it is often a heavy blow. And ye Xiwen has been hit hard and drawn out the rules. It''s too shocking. "This method of crossing the robbery is unprecedented, and there will be no one coming later!" A half step Master said in horror. "I have seen the transformation of the master Dharma body, but I have never seen such a ferocious transformation!" "The general master Dharma body is not so terrible. I bet he will be the master as soon as he breaks through!" "I don''t think so!" Many half-step masters, watching Ye Xiwen cross the robbery, are full of mixed feelings. Watching Ye Xiwen continue his era''s life and cross the unprecedented terrible disaster, it is impossible for them to say that there is no touch in their hearts. Ye Xiwen''s every step was very difficult, but his every step was equally shocking and left them speechless. Such a person should be the master. If such a person with great wisdom and perseverance can''t hold the master, who deserves to be the master between heaven and earth? "But when you adults come back, you find that the law between heaven and earth has changed!" Many people are exclaiming. Looking at Ye Xiwen''s success step by step, 3000 martial arts have been successfully refined and sublimated. "Boom!" Three years, three full years, the last terrible thunderstorm finally fell. But at this time, the thunderstorm that could have posed a threat to the master had disappeared only three feet above Ye Xiwen''s head. The robbery clouds in the sky finally dissipated. Ye Xiwen''s body swept up a shocking atmosphere, causing a sensation in the whole chaos, and even this frenzy swept into all ancient eras. "This..." A half step master was stunned, "since ancient times, there has never been a master who was so strong when he became a Tao!" "What''s the matter? Since ancient times, no master has been so strong when he became a Tao, but the half step master can kill the master when he did not become a Tao? He has never been an ordinary person!" There are also masters who despise it. They have long accepted such a setting. "I am the master!" Just four simple words announced to the whole chaos that there was another birth of a master between heaven and earth. In a short period of time, three masters were born in succession, one stronger than the other, and the other more terrible than the other. Ye Xiwen was so powerful that when he was there, the whole chaos was actually fixed and operated by him. They didn''t know whether there were such powerful masters throughout the ages, but many half-step masters knew that they had never seen such powerful masters in these eras. Even the God of creation, who swept everything and entered the mysterious place directly, was not as powerful as ye Xiwen today. Strong to Ye Xiwen, it has become a concept, that is invincible! Ye Xiwen returned to the era of martial arts. Suddenly, countless people knelt down! Although they have regarded Ye Xiwen as the master before, there is still a difference between being the master and being the master. Now it is the real master. Countless creatures knelt down willingly. In the eyes of many people, ye Xiwen even surpassed the God of creation. Countless strong people come to worship! At this time, after ye Xiwen was promoted to master, the first thing was to start mending the sky again. And tell the world. "I want to make up the sky. All powerful and experts can come to watch!" Ye Xiwen''s voice even spread into chaos and into various ancient eras. It can be said that ye Xiwen has read many ancient books of these ancient eras before, and it can be regarded as a commitment to their human feelings. This time, ye Xiwen wants to return the human feelings to them. These people can come to see him mend the sky. When he mends the sky, all kinds of heavenly ways will be unprecedented clear. In this case, these half-step masters will get a lot of benefits by watching him mend the sky. In addition to the strong in the ancient era, there are many strong in the Wudao era, which can also have a lot of harvest. After all, the Wudao era and they are enemies. Will they do something that is obviously good for them? But then I thought, ye Xiwen didn''t kill them before, or at his level, there was no need to care about their half step masters. You know, ye Xiwen didn''t care about them before, let alone now. Therefore, many people went directly to watch this rare event. Although they could see it from a distance, it was not the same as being allowed to look close by Ye Xiwen. At the same time, many half step masters thought about it. Does this also prove that ye Xiwen is more confident. When ye Xiwen was half step master before, when he mended the sky, he didn''t allow others to approach at all, so as not to affect his mending the sky. Now, however, he doesn''t care and doesn''t care. This is his real strong performance! After everyone had almost arrived, ye Xiwen finally began this time to mend the sky. This time, the Wudao era has not yet entered the decline period, but the Tiandao still sent out various visions to let everyone know that ye Xiwen has entered the process of mending the sky. Ye Xiwen exudes countless Taoist laws, many of which are unheard of in the Wudao era, while many experts in the ancient era are full of tears. That is the law of their era. Now ye Xiwen has pulled them out to fill the gap in the Wudao era. They don''t know how ye Xiwen had such a profound understanding of their era heaven. Many of Ye Xiwen''s mended roads have disappeared, and the ruined era Avenue, which was before the era of many songs, has reappeared now. Countless golden lights began to fall from the sky and poured into Ye Xiwen''s body. Compared with the previous time of mending the sky, ye Xiwen''s action of mending the sky was more smooth without any obstruction. This is enough to show Ye Xiwen''s amazing cultivation. The other half step masters and the heavenly master all feel that the way of heaven has never been so clear. They only feel that their understanding of the avenue is rising, and every minute and second is equivalent to the understanding speed of hundreds of years ago, which is very shocking. They all looked at the man sitting in the center of chaos at this time. He brought all this. However, just at this time, a long gun emitting bronze light emerged, swept all the way from the depths of chaos, and blew it directly at Ye Xiwen. Everyone was surprised, especially many strong men in the Wudao era. They were surprised and angry, but there was no way. This shot was too fast and the power was too terrible. They couldn''t stop it and couldn''t keep up with this speed. At this critical moment, the Wu Zun seal on Ye Xiwen''s head suddenly flew out and blocked the long bronze gun from flying out. "Bang!" A huge roar, the whole chaos was shocked by this collision. "Who, who?" "Bold!" "Die!" At this time, many talents reacted at once. "Eternal emperor, if you want to kill me, come out in person, otherwise I''m afraid you''re far from it!" (to be continued) Chapter 3877 Ye Xiwen''s calm words immediately shocked the whole chaos. The eternal heavenly king, one of the strongest masters in all ages, created the terrorist existence of the eternal holy land. Actually appeared like this. If there is a master who can be called the strongest in all ages, I''m afraid no one can make it clear, because the probability of real meeting among many masters is too small. It''s really hard to say which is the strongest. Even if ye Xiwen is like this, no one dares to say that he is the strongest, just like eating and drinking water. But if the strongest group of people, then there must be the ranks of eternal heavenly kings. Even in the master, it is high. Instead of walking through the eternal gate of the eternal holy land, he opened up the Dharma, opened up the eternal holy land, and created the eternal God bridge, thus opening up another door to the mysterious land. In terms of strength, the only one who can be comparable with him and known to all is the eternal saint. It is conceivable how strong such a person will be. Even the masters, when they hear the name, will involuntarily take it seriously, not to mention those half step masters, but only feel shocked. "What, is the eternal king!" "How could it be him!" "It''s over. I''m afraid the two murderers will duel on the spot since ancient times!" "Is this a battle hundreds of millions of years away?" Many people were shocked by this amazing collision. It''s because both of them are one of the strongest masters in the world. Although the eternal heavenly king has a great reputation, now ye Xiwen''s fierce name is not inferior. At this time, a figure slowly condensed out on the long bronze gun. It was a figure who looked at the ages. Looking at this figure, everyone only felt a cold breath. "Eternal heavenly king, it''s really eternal heavenly king!" Many people of the eternal holy land only feel tears in their eyes, because in a sense, they are all followers of the eternal heavenly king. Although many masters of the eternal Holy Land successively came into power later, in fact, this can only be the eternal holy land, because the influence exerted by the eternal Heavenly King is too deep. Nowadays, most of the creatures of the eternal holy land are the descendants of the followers of the eternal emperor. Although many centuries have passed, the natural obedience engraved in the blood will not change. At this time, they knelt down and worshipped unceasingly. That figure, holding a bronze spear, looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, getting closer and closer. Ye Xiwen just opened his eyes, looked at the figure indifferently, and said, "you dare to kill me with only one projection. You can''t underestimate me. Even your own master can''t be so crazy!" People suddenly realized that it was just a projection of the eternal emperor, but it was also very strong for them, especially the half-step master, who almost felt a sense of suffocation. How powerful it would be if this one came. Many people dare not imagine. "I should have killed you, but now I have let you grow to this point!" Wangu Tianjun just said faintly. "When I cross the robbery, you can start. Why don''t you do it? I wasted my means to deal with you. If you dare to appear at that time, I''ll let you fall at that time!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. Many people opened their eyes again. Only then did many people know that there was such an inside story behind it. This is the most terrible thing. Ye Xiwen actually prepared his backhand at that time and planned to let the eternal master fall. Doesn''t it mean that ye Xiwen didn''t do his best when he crossed the robbery, but even so, ye Xiwen had shocked and shocked the whole world at that time. "What you can''t do, if you weren''t obstructed by the God of creation, do you think you can get through the robbery smoothly?" Wangu Tianjun coldly said the name of another supreme power. "Hiss!" Many people took a breath of air conditioning, but there was something about the God of creation behind them. This matter is too complicated. Many masters fight behind their backs. If they didn''t speak, I''m afraid the world would never know the danger. "Even if you come, what can you do? It''s just death!" At this time, another cold voice came, but a figure appeared on the 36th grade green lotus. "Unfortunately, you didn''t show up, otherwise I could kill you!" That man is no one else, it''s Qin Jun. "Another gadai strongman, Qin Jun!" "Was Qin Jun there during the robbery? Yes, he came out of the Wudao era!" "The heavenly king of fortune is also from the Wudao era. Naturally, he prefers the Qin and Wu kings from the Wudao era!" People know that it is so complicated behind this. They have seen it. The masters are divided into two camps, trying to eradicate each other and avoid future troubles. Wangu Tianjun looked at Qin Jun and said, "you dare to come out. You entered the mysterious place with the creation key and took away the chaotic green lotus. If it weren''t for this, your cultivation could not have advanced by leaps and bounds!" Many people know that this is another eternal secret involved, especially the experts of the Wudao era. They all remember that there really seems to be such a thing. Qin Jun captured the key of creation, and the strength of the Wudao era indirectly retreated. Of course, no one dared to accuse Qin Jun, but suddenly, I see. "The key of creation was originally refined by the Lord of creation to get in and out of the mysterious place, and you said I took the chaotic green lotus from you?" Qin Jun sneered and said. "But you probably don''t know. I''m the reincarnation of the yuan spirit of chaotic Qinglian. Before, you fought with the eternal saint and hit chaotic Qinglian hard. For chaotic Qinglian, you two held a stalemate for an era. Finally, you let the yuan spirit of chaotic Qinglian escape and invest in the martial arts era. Only then can I be reborn!" Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Today is really one thing after another. There are too many things behind it. Many people understand why Qin Jun''s cultivation has made such rapid progress, and even can set a record and become a Tao again after the God of creation. It turned out that he had such amazing roots. It was chaotic green lotus. In fact, there were records about chaotic green lotus in many eras. It was a supreme Taoist flower, recording the avenue under the sky. At the beginning of each era, chaotic green lotus appeared to stabilize the chaos of heaven and earth, spread the avenue, and then left. It''s a legendary artifact, and Qin Jun is the reincarnation of chaotic Qinglian yuan spirit. No wonder. It''s no wonder that Qin Jun was so serious about killing the eternal heavenly king. It was the eternal heavenly king and the eternal saint who killed him and nearly died miserably. Of course, after reincarnation, Qin Jun can no longer be regarded as the yuan spirit of chaotic Qinglian, but this great cause and effect continues. "I see. At the beginning, I was entangled by the eternal emperor. Otherwise, how could I not cut the grass and root? Unexpectedly, you turned me into a climate and cultivated such a magic power!" The eternal heavenly king just sighed slightly that things were changeable. When he and the eternal Saint fought for the chaotic green lotus, he didn''t expect that there would be a later thing. Even after Qin Jun later rebuilt the Tao, he entered the mysterious place with the help of the creation key. When they didn''t pay attention, he stole the chaotic green lotus by using his yuan spirit who was the chaotic green lotus in the previous life. "But even so, it''s no use. You can''t fight between me and the eternal saint. If it weren''t for the interference of the heavenly king, do you think you have a chance to grow up? The martial arts era should be destroyed!" The emperor said, "if you want to mend the sky, you are acting against the sky and putting yourself on the opposite of many masters!" "I just want to find a way to eternal life for all living beings in the world. Even if you don''t help, if you dare to stop me, I will kill you!" Ye Xiwen looked at the eternal emperor and said. "Hahaha, Wu Jun, you look up to yourself too much. What? Do you think we are all fools? Countless masters have not done it since ancient times. Do you think you can do it?" The eternal Heavenly King laughed, only feeling extremely ridiculous. "This time, although the God of fortune stopped us, he can''t stop us for a long time. At that time, it''s your time of death. Era reincarnation is the avenue of chaos. You dare to go against the sky!" "If the sky is so ruthless, what if it goes against it?" Ye Xiwen said coldly, "even a mere projection dares to be presumptuous in front of me. It''s really trying to die!" Ye Xiwen slapped it out. The eternal heavenly king could not stop it. He was directly photographed. Then the flesh was broken with a bang, and that little bit of the eternal Heavenly King''s yuan spirit was directly broken. And the long bronze gun also instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the edge of the universe to avoid Ye Xiwen''s edge. Its yuan Ling could feel how terrible Ye Xiwen was at this time. Without his master, he was not ye Xiwen''s opponent at all. Seeing that the eternal heavenly king was killed so easily, many strong people in the eternal holy land were frightened. They regretted that why they came here to see ye Xiwen mend the sky. Now they just fall into the hands of others. They are looking for their own death. However, to their surprise, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to blame them at all. They soon understood that ye Xiwen didn''t take them to heart. Even if they were experts in the eternal holy land, they were no different from ants in Ye Xiwen''s eyes. There was no need to kill them for things with the eternal emperor. This really proves that ye Xiwen has been strong to some extent. ¡ª¡ª If you have WeChat, you can add my new WeChat official account: Fu Xiaochen, or search fuxiaochenbenzun, you can find it. There are books and the latest and most complete information of Xiao Yan. You can add them! (to be continued) Chapter 3878 Because he has no need to worry about the eternal holy land, even if the eternal holy land stands opposite to him, but so what? Does he need to worry? Many people in the eternal holy land are in a very complex mood. On the one hand, they admire Ye Xiwen''s broad mind, but on the other hand, ye Xiwen doesn''t pay attention to them, which makes them feel very depressed. Ye Xiwen just sat quietly in the chaos, then looked up at Qin Jun and said, "Taoist friends, go out of the customs, Congratulations, get the road!" He looked at Qin Jun, who finally got out of the pass, which meant that he finally entered the later stage of domination and was almost invincible in the world. Even when the emperor of fortune was in power, he was not so powerful. An existence comparable to him. He was also curious about Qin Jun''s roots. He often created miracles, and his strength was almost as strong as the legend he created. Until now, he knew that Qin Jun had such a foundation, but now it doesn''t matter if Qin Jun said it. Chaotic green lotus is his foundation and his guarantee, which is something that eternal heavenly kings and eternal saints have to compete for. But now he has the ability to protect himself. That''s the difference. Some people are born legends, such as Qin Jun! "It''s a small success!" Qin Jun smiled. He gained a lot this time. "Since Taoist friends are here, please see this sky mending Avenue with me. I believe it is also good for Taoist friends Avenue!" Ye Xiwen asked. "That''s what I mean!" Qin Jun smiled and said. Then Qin Jun sat down beside Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen smiled and began to mend the sky. Every time ye Xiwen succeeds in mending the sky, the heavenly way will sound a thunder blast, and then the heavenly way will rectify, and the whole rhythm will become more perfect and great. The life span of the Wudao era is also a further look. Beside him, Qin Jun kept looking at this scene. His eyes were as bright as stars. He saw all these in his eyes, looked straight at them and analyzed the avenue. I just feel that I have a new understanding of the avenue. It''s like that he and ye Xiwen are confirming the avenue to each other. How powerful their cultivation is. They confirm that the avenue itself can make each other gain a lot. Under the witness of countless people, ye Xiwen succeeded this time, and it was almost different from every previous sky mending. This time, he was too easy to mend the sky. His accomplishments simply crossed several levels after the robbery. Make up the sky again, the difficulty will be much simpler. The martial arts era has continued the peak life of thousands of years. This is the peak life. It is different from any other period of time. During this period, all creatures will be in the best state. There are a large number of talents and experts, which is unimaginable and powerful. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen with a look of fear in their eyes. He did all this. He did something that no one has done in the past. Although I don''t know whether the Wudao era has a chance to exist forever, at least now it seems that there is no sign of decline. Many masters of various ancient eras looked at the creatures of the Wudao era with envy. Why did they have such treatment at the beginning? Even if they had only been out of those ancient eras dominated by half a step, their rise to extinction would be more short. But there are some things that I really can''t envy. After completing the sky mending, experts from all eras left one after another. This time, the sky mending lasted only a few years, but it made them feel that they had made a great harvest. It is much more fruitful than their own hard practice for millions of years. When ye Xiwen mended the sky, he almost naked showed the law of the avenue in front of them. Although the law of the avenue is different in different eras, it is essentially the same to a certain extent. It also benefits them a lot, especially the experts in the martial arts era. They feel that their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds! This is what ye Xiwen gave them! After mending the sky, ye Xiwen invited Qin Jun to the divine court. In the depths of the divine court, the wordless Taoist monument is handled in the boundless space. "Sure enough, it''s a wordless tablet, but how do you feel it''s a little different from what you saw at the beginning?" Qin Jun couldn''t help saying something strange. "Because I found the weapon spirit of the wordless Taoist tablet. Only when the wordless Taoist tablet is integrated with the weapon spirit is the most powerful time!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "No wonder, this wordless tablet that countless half step masters and masters have been looking for since ancient times has fallen into your hands. It''s really lucky!" Qin Jun said with emotion. As the reincarnation of the spirit of the chaotic green lotus instrument, he is already blessed with great luck, but it seems that there is still a big gap compared with Ye Xiwen''s luck. Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "thanks to him, I invited Taoist friends to join the ranks of mending the sky. The Wudao era is the foundation of us. The more the Wudao era is consolidated, the farther we can go, isn''t it?" "Well, that''s true, but with your strength, you should be able to do it alone!" Qin Jun asked. "Taoist friends don''t know, because the era change is the avenue of heaven and earth. If the Wudao era survives for a long time, it will not only be attacked by the ancient masters, but also be eaten by the heaven. There is a vague pressure. The longer the Wudao era survives, the greater the pressure will be, so I want to join hands with Taoist friends!" Ye Xiwen said. "I didn''t expect to go against the sky. It''s good to go against the sky. Anyway, I''ve done too many things in my life. Even if I die this time, it''s nothing to be afraid of!" Qin jundao. "Why do we die? The eternal heavenly king and the eternal holy king are really terrible, but now they are restrained by the heavenly king of creation, and we still have enough time to make a breakthrough! When we also achieve the peak domination, we will enter the mysterious place to help the heavenly king of creation kill them both!" Ye Xiwen said. He has always regarded the eternal heavenly monarch and the eternal holy monarch as the last and most terrible opponent. They have their black hands behind the demise of the era many times, and even they have accelerated the demise of the era many times. If the Wudao era wants to exist for a long time, then these two people must be unavoidable opponents. Without choice, both sides will become the ultimate opponents. "I''m afraid they may not give us time!" Qin Jun said with some worry, "but now there is no way back. Only by making bold progress until the last eternity can we stop!" "Well, it''s meaningless to say that now. Comprehend the Avenue!" Ye Xiwen said. For the outside world, the influence of this success is far more than that. For many people, it means that the martial arts era has entered a new era. Even the whole chaos has entered a new era, an unprecedented and eternal era. As long as the way of heaven in the Wudao era does not decline, the creatures in the Wudao era will be immortal, which is extremely terrible. Thousands of years passed in the blink of an eye, and the world changed again. The scope of the martial arts era has been expanded several times, which has been fully one-third larger than before. Ten thousand ways coexist, countless heroes advance bravely, and countless heroes have emerged again. This time, ye Xiwen released the restrictions on half step masters and made several half step masters. In terms of the strength of this era, it can even be compared with the details accumulated for countless years such as eternal holy land and eternal holy land. Seeing that the Wudao era is coming to the end of its peak, countless people are looking forward to it, hoping that ye Xiwen can stand up and mend the sky. But what everyone didn''t expect was that someone did come forward to mend the sky, but that person was not ye Xiwen, but Qin Jun. In full view of the public, Qin Jun''s mending of the heaven was very smooth. With theout many setbacks, he successfully completed this mending of the heaven. Many masters of the ancient era who want to see a good play are desperate. Now the Wudao era is not only one person who can make up the sky, but there are two. In this way, the eternal hope of the Wudao era will be a little more. Thousands of years passed one after another, and ye Xiwen and Qin Jun also appeared alternately to mend the sky, so that the Wudao era has always been in the peak state. But such a day will eventually come to an end. At that moment, the Wudao era, which was still at its peak, suddenly entered turmoil. Everywhere is a scene of impending destruction. The earth cracks, the sea overturns, and there are cracks in the sky. The endless breath of destruction enveloped the whole Wudao era. "What''s going on?" Such a change has alerted everyone. When everyone enjoys the benefits of the peak state of the Wudao era, the Wudao era is like directly skipping the decline period and directly entering the destruction period. All the creatures were stunned. How could this happen. Such changes have also shocked the masters of various ancient eras in chaos, because the smell of destruction has also spread to their eras. These ancient eras were experienced and judged at the first time. Era change! "Unexpectedly, it has entered the era of replacement. What''s the matter? The Wudao era has to forcibly destroy and replace?" "I understand that the life span of an era has a fixed number. Even if Qin Jun and Wu Jun extended the peak life span of the Wudao era, the life span of the Wudao era has not changed. It''s still this life span, and now it''s time to bite back!" ¡ª¡ª You can add my public wechat: Fu Xiaochen himself, or you can search fuxiaochenzun. More wonderful content is waiting for you to come home and see! (to be continued) Chapter 3879 The whole Wudao era is going to enter the stage of era destruction from its peak. This sudden change shocked everyone! Whether it''s people in the Wudao era or people in other ancient eras! Because they have never experienced such a situation before! Because there has never been an era before, in the state of the peak period, until the end of the last era. Generally, this era will enter a long period of decline before its demise! However, because of the relationship between Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun, the Wudao era has always maintained its peak. Just when everyone thought that the Wudao era had hope for eternity, the Wudao era suddenly entered the period of extinction. The sudden terror of death enveloped everyone. In an instant, all the half step masters were shocked, and they were shrouded in a large territory. In this range, even the destructive force of heaven and earth could not invade. Many other heavenly masters also began to take action and began to help stabilize various situations in the world of creation. The Wudao era has been at its peak, which has not only caused a huge burden on the Tiandao of the Wudao era, but also created a large number of top experts. At this critical time, there is no doubt that these heavenly masters and half step masters are reliable, because the Wudao era is also their era. If the Wudao era is destroyed, it will be very difficult for them to go further. For a time, united as one, they managed to stabilize the situation of the Wudao era, but they also knew that this was just the beginning. With the passage of time, the destructive power of the Wudao era would become stronger and stronger until the Wudao era was finally destroyed. Outside the territory, countless ancient eras are also trying to stabilize their own era. Fortunately, they have long had experience, and they are not the first time to experience this era replacement. They soon find ways to stabilize. In addition, they send troops to covet. Because every era changes, for them, this is a century feast. But they still dare not act rashly, because there are still two terrible masters in the Wudao era. If they both go out, I''m afraid even how many troops they send will be of no use. So they are all waiting for these two people to make a move. Not only they, but also many experts in the Wudao era are also looking forward to the existence of Qin Jun and Wu Jun at the top of the two ************************************************. Can solve this problem. Under the expectation of all the people, ye Xiwen and Qin Jun finally appeared. They have vast powers and boundless magic power. In just a moment, they have stabilized the situation of the whole Wudao era, and the destruction everywhere has finally been greatly curbed. But even so, it only delayed the destruction of the Wudao era, and the destructive power of destroying heaven and earth continued to rage. Ye Xiwen walks in chaos. This destructive force came from the void, and it can even be said that it penetrated into the whole Wudao era, just like setting fire to self Immolation. The more powerful the Wudao era is, the more powerful this destructive force is, which is almost proportional. He can be sure that the previous ancient era has never faced such terrible destructive force. It is because the Wudao era is too powerful that it brings such a terrible threat. Now ye Xiwen and Qin Jun are suppressing the destructive force from the Wudao era, but this destructive force is still getting stronger and stronger. Slowly, even ye Xiwen feels the pressure of terror. Similar to the power of rules, but this time it is the power of destroying rules! On Ye Xiwen, three thousand martial arts turned into three thousand rainbow lights, sweeping between heaven and earth and wiping out those destructive forces. On the other side, Qin Jun was also suppressing all kinds of destructive forces. His whole body turned into 36 chaotic green lotus to control everything. "I''m afraid it''s not the way to go on like this!" Ye Xiwen talks with Qin Jun across the distant chaos. "There is no way, only to hold on!" Qin Jun said slowly, "if we can''t hold on, the Wudao era will be destroyed, and we will all be hit hard together, so we don''t have much time left!" "This is our most dangerous moment. Once we get through it and the Wudao era is saved, we can become a Tao!" Qin Jun said. Ye Xiwen nodded. Although this situation was unexpected, it was also expected by him and Qin Jun. Before that, he found that every once in a while, an external force forcibly pulled the Wudao era into a decline period. It''s not just because there are more and more half step masters and more tianzuns, occupying more resources. It''s like a program. When it''s fixed, it''s going to enter the time of destruction. This force is so terrible that it leads to the continuous replacement of the era. Although the era replacement is a process of continuous improvement and improvement, this process is not irreversible. "Just I think, not everyone is willing to let us wait until that time!" As soon as ye Xiwen''s voice fell, a figure had appeared in the distant chaos. However, he saw a huge long bow in his hand. The fluctuation of unimaginable laws on this long bow made people feel extremely terrible and creepy. "Bow emperor, if you dare to appear in front of us, you will die!" Qin Jun looked at the figure in front of him and said. It was a figure who became the master by relying on the bow way before a distant era, but it was a long time ago. No one knows how powerful the bow emperor is now. It is said that his noumenon is the long bow in his hand. It is a terrible bow and arrow from many eras. He once shot a master with an arrow, which is his peak achievement. "Yes, it''s me, but the person who will die today is not me, but you!" Bow emperor said: "either you give up your unrealistic ideas, or you die!" With a sneer, the bow emperor held up the long bow in his hand, and then squeezed the other hand falsely and pulled out a terrible arrow. This arrow is tens of millions of miles long, like a boundless waterfall, magnificent and boundless. Such a terrible arrow can shoot an era through, and even the era Tiandao can''t stop the terrorist force. "Whew!" That terrible arrow pierced the chaos, and the terror energy frenzy formed was like a huge knife, cutting the whole chaos into two halves, annihilating countless chaos in an instant and disappearing into infinity. Suddenly, a chaotic green lotus appeared in chaos and stood in front of this terrible arrow, and then the lotus leaves of chaotic green lotus bloomed one by one. "Boom!" This arrow annihilated everything, but after all, it still couldn''t penetrate the Wudao era, and was stopped by this chaotic green lotus. "Can you stop every arrow of mine?" The bow emperor spoke slowly. "Bow emperor, you don''t have to waste time. Your arrow is useless. It''s useless to rely on you alone!" Ye Xiwen said. "Wu Jun was really quick and thought of our existence at once!" With a majestic voice, a figure emerged in front of everyone. It was a majestic figure. A person rose into the sky with a powerful Yang. The whole chaos fell into another environment because of this person''s existence. "Yang Jun, you''re not dead!" Qin Jun couldn''t help saying. "Isn''t it rumored that you have been seated?" "How can I die before eternity!" Yang Jun laughed and said. Ye Xiwen immediately knew who this man was. It is said that in the first few eras, there were two eras of yin and Yang, and in the Zhongyang era, a supreme ruler named Yang Jun was born. "Since Yang Jun is here, Yin Jun should also be present. It is said that you are Jiao and Meng!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "I didn''t expect that so many eras have passed, and there are still people who remember us!" Another magnetic sound appeared and a figure appeared. It was almost a mass of Yin Qi geometry, but it was dignified. Now we all pay attention to the harmony of yin and Yang. The square is the avenue, but both yin and Yang present another possibility. Yin and yang can walk out of an unprecedented road without the combination of yin and Yang. There is no doubt that these people are heroes who once shone in the long river of history. Everyone can be called an open and ancient person. Ye Xiwen undoubtedly wants to talk with them about such people, but now they are all strong enemies who have always killed him, and he can''t tolerate any softness. "Because I killed you, not you now, when I cross the robbery!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. Yin Jun''s face suddenly became very ugly. He had been killed by Ye Xiwen. No matter what form it was, it was a great humiliation. "You''re irritating me!" Yin Jun looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said. "Not enough, just the three of you, not enough!" Ye Xiwen did not answer Yin Jun, but said faintly, and looked into the depths of chaos. "What if you add me!" Another terrible voice came, but a terrible and huge body appeared in chaos. The figure was a Teng snake that was thousands of miles long. The Teng snake suddenly became a tall and strong man. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a cold killing intention. "Emperor Teng, it is said that you are the first snake and the ancestor of all snakes. I didn''t expect to see you again!" Ye Xiwen said faintly, not alarmed. (to be continued) Chapter 3880 Any of the four masters has been invincible for a lifetime. At this time, the four came together. It can be imagined how terrible it is. Everyone can suppress an era. "It''s not enough for the four of you to kill the two of us!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. "We don''t have to kill you. As long as you two give up your unrealistic ideas, we can still get along well!" The bow emperor held his long bow and said. These four people were not forced to kill Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun. In terms of their strength, it is really scary enough to drag one or two of them down. Therefore, no one is willing to draw chestnut from the fire for others. There is infinite possibility to live. Once it falls, there will be nothing. They can best understand what is the elimination of body and death. "We have reached this stage. Do you think we may give up? Our way is above!" Qin Jun silently walked to Ye Xiwen''s side, with incomparable firmness in his eyes and a raging fire of war burning. "In that case, there is no need to talk. Since you two are determined to die, we have no way!" Teng Huang said with a cold smile. "Now you two can''t give full play to your combat power, can you?" Yin Jun said coldly. "You can''t give full play to it, but you can sublimate it in a short time. As long as you are killed in the shortest time, it won''t be unmanageable!" Ye Xiwen said calmly. "What a big breath!" The bow king shouted and started directly. In his hand, the long bow suddenly pulled out a terrorist arrow tens of millions of miles long and came directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This terrible arrow tore apart the chaos. The attack of the bow emperor is terrible. Even in the world of creation, we can feel a terrible force sweeping through. Ye Xiwen''s feet are like nails. They are nailed into the chaotic void and can''t move, because he can''t hide. Once he hides, this arrow will directly penetrate the creation world. Bow emperor has such strength and ability. His seemingly random arrow is actually the most terrible. Ye Xiwen''s arm was raised high, turned into a startling sword rainbow, and suddenly cut down. Jianhong mercilessly cut this arrow and directly cut it to nothingness. It''s terrible. Two terrible waves of the road ripple directly destroyed everything. At that critical moment, a figure had torn the chaos in an instant, but a sword swept out of the chaos and cut down directly in the direction of Ye Xiwen. The attack of gonghuang just now was like a cover for him. It was tenghuang. At the same time, on the other side, Qin Jun, Yin Jun and Yang Jun have fought together and directly opened another battlefield. The two battlefields exploded directly in chaos. In the whole chaos, both Wudao era and ancient era are paying attention to this war. Everyone knows that the result of this war may be directly related to the life and death of Wudao era. Even more generally, it is to change the whole chaotic situation. In the past, the strength of Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun can be called terrible. No one will worry about their failure. It is not the first time that ye Xiwen has been besieged by several masters. But this time is different. He has to be distracted to suppress the destructive power in the whole Wudao era. How much strength he can play is unknown. Besides, these people are obviously much more terrible than the Storm King. "We can''t let the two adults distract us during the battle and try our best to suppress the destructive power until the two adults come back!" At this time, a half step master shouted loudly, and then the mana of his whole body burned, and the laws of various roads poured out one after another, curbing the creation world within hundreds of millions of miles. Whether they are infected or want to survive, it is time for them to make a choice. No one can sit comfortably and enjoy their success. Because of the relationship between Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun, many people who could not break through to half step domination have also broken through, and many heavenly masters have been born. Now, it''s time to pay what. Many heavenly masters, half step masters and even emperors have burned themselves one after another and began to stabilize the strength of the martial arts era. The breath of terror rushed straight into the Xiaohan, stirred chaos, and shocked those ancient eras. Even if the strength of the present Wudao era was directly destroyed, I''m afraid it was the same as the overlord in many ancient eras. The originally powerful demon era and so on are not worth mentioning in front of the Wu Dao era. Not at the same level. Because the current Wudao era is too powerful, which puts too much pressure on them. In the rear, the half step master, the emperor and the emperor are burning their own situation to stabilize the Wudao era. Therefore, ye Xiwen can draw out more strength to deal with the strong enemy in front of him. Both the bow emperor and the Teng emperor knew that it was not easy to kill him. In other words, neither of them expected to kill him, but hoped to hold him back. He wants to suppress the destructive power of the Wudao era, so the longer the time, the more serious the consequences will be. So there is not much time left for him! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Various wars became more and more intense. "What a Wujun, I have to admire you. You haven''t been practicing for a long time, and you are so strong that if you continue to grow up, your future will be unlimited. Why should you make mistakes!" Teng Huang laughed and said that he was completely holding the winning ticket. "It''s too early to say that!" Ye Xiwen''s expression was cold and heartless, and the Teng emperor in front of him repeatedly shot and waved, and the chaos was torn and chopped to pieces. It was really terrible. At this time, a treasure seal flew out of Ye Xiwen''s head, which was Wu Zun''s seal. Wu Zunyin flew up, and countless golden lights were instilled into it, which made the whole Wu Zunyin burst into a shocking light and turned into another Ye Xiwen. "You use the golden light of merit as your spirit and body!" Teng Huang was shocked and said that it had to be the golden light of merit to be so wasted. As soon as his voice fell, ye Xiwen in front of him had disappeared. When he spoke again, ye Xiwen appeared in front of the bow emperor, and his fists bombarded out like Double Dragons. "No, it''s a diversion!" At this time, the Teng emperor suddenly reacted. Ye Xiwen''s real goal is the bow emperor. Because the bow emperor keeps shooting, ye Xiwen can''t concentrate on dealing with the Teng emperor. If this goes on, they will be dragged down sooner or later. It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. We all understand this truth! But when he wanted to support, he was stopped by Ye Xiwen''s golden incarnation of merit and virtue. This golden incarnation of merit and virtue is really made of countless golden lights of merit and virtue. It is extremely strong and is not as fragile as an ordinary incarnation. It can even be said to be very difficult to deal with. Being entangled by the incarnation of this meritorious golden body, it is impossible for him to get away in a short time. "But the bow king is also the master at least. He won''t be defeated so soon!" Teng Huang comforted himself that at least the bow emperor was also an expert in dominating the middle period. Now, ye Xiwen was still dragged down by the Wudao era, and it was impossible to do his best, and this was their opportunity. But when he saw the situation there, he was almost startled. He thought he could at least block Ye Xiwen''s bow emperor for a period of time, and was beaten down by Ye Xiwen at the first time. Obviously, bow emperor is not ye Xiwen''s opponent in melee. Although the bow emperor is also good at all kinds of close combat martial arts and magical means, he is essentially better at bowing and sniping in a super long-range way. But now he was killed in front of him. If it was an ordinary person, it would be OK. It happened that this person was Ye Xiwen. He was a Wu Jun and had 3000 martial arts skills. In this regard, he met an expert and taught his skills. But three or two times, the bow emperor was defeated by Ye Xiwen, and all his defenses collapsed in an instant. Ye Xiwen''s attack is faster. No matter how the bow emperor wants to escape, it''s useless. No matter how he wants to distance himself, ye Xiwen can always catch up with him at the first time. Ye Xiwen''s body method also reflects the most incisively and vividly! Finally, the bow emperor retreated again and again. Ye Xiwen caught the opportunity and blew out a punch. This punch fell down, which can only be described as terrible. Before ye Xiwen became the master, he was terrible enough. Moreover, now, after entering the master realm, his fist almost seems to be smashed over the whole world. This is a rare cosmic spectacle. A direct blow fell, which directly penetrated all the defenses of the bow emperor. All the defenses of the bow emperor collapsed in a moment, and then he was punched into his body by Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" The bow emperor''s body flew upside down, and the whole body was blown to pieces. This fist pierced his body, and the great power brought him broke his body again. Ye Xiwen''s whole body is burning the golden light of merit and virtue. Relying on the power of the golden light of merit and virtue, he forcibly recovers to the peak. Then he stepped out, and his big foot suddenly trampled down in the direction of the bow emperor. Before the bow emperor reacted, he was directly trampled to pieces, and even the yuan God was ignited in an instant and turned into nothingness. After recovering to the peak, ye Xiwen was so terrible. He picked up the long bow, opened the string directly, and shot out with an arrow. ¡ª¡ª Today''s update is delivered. Please pay attention to my public wechat, Fu Xiaochen, or search fuxiaochenzun! (to be continued) Chapter 3881 Ye Xiwen opened the long bow, and this arrow came out directly, which is better than the arrow just displayed by the bow emperor. The spirit of the long bow showed up and wanted to resist Ye Xiwen, but how could ye Xiwen let him achieve his wish? After he broke it directly on the spot, all the resistance of the long bow disappeared. Tens of millions of miles long arrows tore everything open in an instant and flew directly towards Yin Jun and Yang Jun. Together, they suppressed Qin Jun, who was dragged down by the collapse of the Wudao era. Ye Xiwen''s arrow was like the Milky way falling from the sky for nine days and directly hit Yin Jun. Yin Jun was completely unprepared. Even he didn''t expect that an attack would directly cross the whole chaos. In other words, he didn''t expect that the bow emperor would be badly hit or even killed by Ye Xiwen in such a short time. At the same time, it is also because ye Xiwen''s arrow is too terrible. Yin Jun screamed, and the flesh burst in an instant. Although he was not directly shot to death, he was also badly hurt. Yin Jun and Yang Jun suddenly had a gap in their joint offensive. There was no way to completely suppress Qin Jun as just now. Qin Jun immediately felt that the pressure was greatly reduced. At this time, he couldn''t care to thank Ye Xiwen. He hurriedly rushed towards Yin Jun. it''s the so-called saying to hurt his ten fingers. It''s better to break his one finger. Qin Jun also understands this truth. Because of this, he has to kill everything! Yang Jun also understood this truth and hurriedly stepped forward to stop it. For a time, the whole chaos turned into a terrorist battlefield for both of them. After helping Qin Jun, ye Xiwen was not idle, because emperor Teng had rushed up, just while he had just shot the arrow. He''s flying up! Teng Huang directly spread out his hands and burst out with a fist. Almost in an instant, he broke the whole heaven and earth, and the whole chaos was pierced. In an instant, tenghuang''s strength soared directly to a higher level and rushed to the later stage of domination. Because when ye Xiwen killed the bow emperor immediately, he had a great sense of crisis at the same time. At this time, who dares to underestimate Ye Xiwen? Isn''t that self seeking? With the help of the bow emperor before, it was difficult for him to do anything about ye Xiwen, let alone now! He had to do his best. Even if he didn''t participate, now that he has participated, there is not much time left for him. Teng Huang''s whole body was burning, and a terrible law of the road was burning. Ye Xiwen stepped out and was not willing to show weakness. With the same five finger fist, he fought with emperor Teng. "Boom!" The two fists set off a wave of terror in the chaos, almost drowning everything. The brilliant divine light scattered and looked very beautiful, but it was very terrible in the eyes of experts in various ancient eras. "Ha ha ha, I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time!" Ye Xiwen laughed. In the chaos, his body swept across and bombarded tenghuang with one punch at a time. His whole body glittered with the golden light of merit and virtue. It looked like a golden sculpture. In the chaos, it became the only source of everything. He was the stronger the Vietnam War, the more terrible the Vietnam War was, and the whole momentum was improved. Every punch was as good as Teng Huang. However, different from ye Xiwen, Teng''s arrogance was dissipated by the blow. When he met Ye Xiwen, his strength was completely defeated. His original most powerful body was rampant, and even the destructive power generated by the era change could not hurt him. But now that he met Ye Xiwen, he completely met the nemesis. Ye Xiwen doesn''t know how much merit and virtue golden light he has melted into his body over the years. It can be said to be invincible in the world. There is no problem in facing the terrible destruction of the era. Teng Huangyue felt more and more terrible. When ye Xiwen fought, there were terrible scars all over his body, and his arrogance varied from person to person. "How much merit has he smelted!" Teng Huangyue felt more and more terrible. How did ye Xiwen feel that the golden light of merit seemed to be free of money? A lot of people could come out at will. In the face of such an opponent, he can''t beat Ye Xiwen at all! Finally, forced to this share, Emperor Teng suddenly turned into a terrible giant snake, the ancestor of all snakes in heaven and earth, the terrible Teng snake. All over his body, he exudes amazing brilliance, shuttling through the chaos, and the speed is fast to the extreme. That tail swept down with lightning speed. What kind of attack is nothing in front of this attack. "Boom!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand and directly blocked the terrible blow. "Fa Xiang Tian Di!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and instantly the whole person turned into a terrorist giant hundreds of millions of miles high. The whole chaos can see the existence of terror. Compared with the noumenon of emperor Teng, it is not small at all. They fought all the way into the depths of the chaos of the universe. The war broke out in the chaos full of terrible destructive power everywhere. "Wu Jun, you can''t last long. No matter how hard you try, you can''t save the fate of the whole Wudao era!" Teng Huang roared loudly. "But at least it''s enough to kill you!" Ye Xiwen shouted. Many people quickly swept their eyes into chaos. But in the chaos, the battle between Ye Xiwen and Emperor Teng has entered a white hot stage. Facing Ye Xiwen, who had been forcibly promoted to the top, tenghuang began to fall into the disadvantage gradually. "Wu Jun, you deceive people too much. Since you are so, don''t blame me!" Suddenly, Emperor Teng suddenly opened his mouth. Suddenly, a huge array appeared around Ye Xiwen. "Ye Xiwen, I didn''t insult you by using this swallowing array to destroy you!" Teng Huang roared. Ye Xiwen saw that he was already in a terrible array, which was stacked one after another, and all kinds of terrorist attacks fell like a tide. Around this array, there are four terrible figures, all of them tenghuang. "No, that''s an avatar. They''re all avatars!" Ye Xiwen immediately responded that it was not the real body, but even if it was just an avatar, these avatars looked terrible. Because these incarnations are not formed casually. They should be formed after refining for countless years. Their combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the original for a time. Just like Ye Xiwen''s incarnation formed by fusing Wu Zunyin with the golden light of merit and virtue. "This is a large array that I have carefully studied. I''m like one of them. No one has ever been able to escape. It''s worthy of you to bury you with this large array!" Teng Huang roared, and his huge snake face was incomparably indifferent. Countless murders are coming, which will drown Ye Xiwen. On top of Ye Xiwen''s head, Wu Zunyin dropped layers of defense, but even so, he was still pierced by these murders, constantly repaired and pierced. There are terrible murders in all directions, which can''t be avoided! "I once killed a master with this big array, and now you will be the second!" Teng Huang''s eyes became colder and colder and said, "this makes you run away, then you''re going against the sky!" Ye Xiwen let those murderers blow him over, and then said, "if you want to kill me, the level of this big array is not enough!" On Ye Xiwen, the golden light of merit burned again. In an instant, his breath became ten times more terrible, turned into a terrible blow, and suddenly penetrated the whole array. "What?" Teng Huang widened his eyes and thought it was impossible. But ye Xiwen''s figure has taken advantage of this blank point to kill out of the big array and reach an incarnation of emperor Teng. "Bang!" Teng Huang''s huge incarnation was directly punched by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was equally terrible. "Boom!" Teng Huang''s huge incarnation was blown up on the spot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ye Xiwen blasted all the other three avatars of emperor Teng with lightning speed. Although those avatars had almost the same combat power as the original, the flesh was still inferior to the original. Even this Buddha is not ye Xiwen''s opponent, let alone his incarnation. But in a moment, he was killed. This huge array will disappear directly into the invisible. "How dare you kill my avatar!" Teng Huang was extremely angry. "I will not only kill your avatar, but also kill you!" Ye Xiwen rushed to Emperor Teng. His hand has already turned into a military seal. "Bang!" Wu Zunyin fell directly, and Teng Huang''s huge head was hit with a huge crack on the spot. Teng emperor ate pain and retreated again and again, but he couldn''t escape at all. Ye Xiwen broke out three thousand attacks in an instant. It was all three thousand martial arts in an instant. "Boom!" Teng Huang screamed, his whole head exploded on the spot, and blood splashed out. In the huge body of emperor Teng, a small snake flew out of it and wanted to escape. That was the original God of emperor Teng. However, even in the chaos, ye Xiwen could not hide his eyes. Ye Xiwen stepped out and crushed the little snake with one foot, completely turning it into nothingness. Another Gestapo master, and so it fell. Emperor Teng''s huge body was also directly collected by Ye Xiwen, turned into a mass of blood essence and watered on the world tree. The world tree was watered by the master''s blood essence and became incomparably tall in an instant. It has become more and more like the legendary world tree. Then without saying a word, ye Xiwen directly killed Qin Jun''s battlefield. ¡ª¡ª You can add my WeChat official account: Fu Xiaochen, or search fuxiaochenbenzun to add! (to be continued) Chapter 3882 After killing the Teng emperor, ye Xiwen flew directly to the battlefield of Qin Jun with an arrow. At this time, Qin Jun has fought with Yin Jun and Yang Jun. Yin Jun was hit hard by Ye Xiwen''s arrow just now, so he has been prepared and vigilant. But also to guard against Ye Xiwen''s possible intervention anytime and anywhere. There is no way to make every effort to deal with Qin Jun. Hecai was balanced by Qin Jun, but similarly, Qin Jun could not concentrate his efforts. The destructive force from the void was rolling over crazily all the time. He is different from Yin Jun and Yang Jun. they only need to take care of themselves. He also has to control the whole martial arts era, so there is no way to just take care of himself. Teng Huang, Gong Huang, Yin Jun and Yang Jun, these four people will come in person only after seeing this moment, because they all know that ye Xiwen and Qin Jun can''t use all their strength. Yin Jun and Yang Jun were still trying their best to deal with Qin Jun. they were suddenly killed into the battlefield by Ye Xiwen. However, they had already killed themselves in a moment. Even with their experienced strength, they were afraid, because the arrival of Ye Xiwen meant that the bow emperor and Teng emperor in another battlefield were completely destroyed. Only in this way could ye Xiwen come in time. They turned around and saw that, indeed, a battlefield had been calm. "Go!" Yin Jun shouted. "It''s too late to go at this time!" Ye Xiwen sneered and said. I don''t know when his figure has come to Yin Jun. Blocked Yin Jun''s escape! "Wu Jun, do you want to break the net with me?" Seeing this, Yin Jun roared. "Fish die and nets break? It''s up to you?" Ye Xiwen looked at Yin Jun coldly and said that unimaginable terror broke out on Ye Xiwen. "I have given you a chance before. Now that you have chosen to stand up, you must pay the price. If you don''t die, you don''t die. I think you should understand this truth!" Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile. "Wu Jun is right. Since you''re here, don''t go!" Qin Jun also said with a sneer. Taking advantage of his strength being suppressed, I came to snipe him, which really made him angry. "Fight with them!" Yin Jun roared. He directly killed Ye Xiwen, while Yang Jun directly killed Qin Jun. One on one side, fight tenaciously! "Boom!" Yin Jun shot directly at Ye Xiwen. A Yin Qi turned into a huge dragon and killed Ye Xiwen. The whole chaos was suppressed by this dragon. As soon as Yin Jun came up, he was determined to die. He ran directly to Ye Xiwen''s head. He had been forced to this share by Ye Xiwen. Then he had no fear. Since it didn''t work, let''s fight. He has seen too many strong enemies in his life, and he has never lowered his head. He has never refused to lose. Now he has simply killed with Ye Xiwen. It was a terrible collision. Hundreds of millions of wisps of divine light splashed out and swept out from the place where the two sides fought. What a terrible blow. In the endless divine awn, ye Xiwen directly spread out his hands and suddenly tore open the dragon made of endless Yin Qi. Countless laws broke Sun Jian. However, Yin Jun took advantage of this period of time to sublimate, and the life source of his whole body was burning, turning into a terrible strength. The fear of Ye Xiwen in his heart can be seen from this. There was no hesitation at all, and it broke out directly. "Wu Jun, since you want me to die, I''ll take you on my back!" Yin Jun''s boundless mana surged up and down, and the whole chaos was shocked by it. It was terrible. Yin Jun looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, and then burst out with a fist. I don''t know how many chaotic Qi in heaven and earth were transformed into yin and Yang. Then the Yin Qi was dominated by him and directly killed Ye Xiwen. "In chaos, this is my home. Don''t you know that the Qi of chaos is composed of yin and Yang? Choosing to fight me here will be the biggest mistake in your life!" Ye Xiwen looked cold and didn''t say a word. On his body, endless merit and golden light scattered, and actually really settled the whole chaos. Yin Jun wanted to separate more yin and Yang Qi, but there was no way at all, just like chaos was imprisoned by others. "What, how is this possible? How much merit do you have!" Yin Jun was shocked. He was able to fight ye Xiwen with confidence, largely because in chaos, the Qi of chaos everywhere became the biggest source for him to supplement himself. But unexpectedly, ye Xiwen suppressed the chaos in the town, which made his plan come to naught. After ye Xiwen dispersed the Yin Qi from the killing all over the sky with one punch, but after a long roar, his whole body was emitting endless divine light, and rushed to Yin Jun in one step. "Pooh!" Yin Jun screamed and was bombarded by Ye Xiwen. All his advantages were lost at this moment. Ye Xiwen''s punch pierced his chest! Yin Jun retreated again and again, coughing up blood. In this war, he was too oppressed. He was one of the earliest masters, but he knew how many top strongmen he had seen. When would ye Xiwen pay attention to his younger generation who had just become a Taoist in this era. Now, however, he was strongly suppressed by Ye Xiwen, which made him feel embarrassed. Ye Xiwen didn''t let him go and killed him again. "Wu Jun, you deceive people too much!" Yin Jun roared. He shook the law of his whole body, turned into a god rainbow in the sky, and rose into the sky. The whole chaos was shocked, emitting treasure everywhere, and then he killed Ye Xiwen directly. "It''s no use. Your ending has been determined today!" Ye Xiwen shouted and his eyes were ruthless, because he knew that at this time, he could not relax at all. Otherwise, what would be destroyed would not be anything else, but the whole Wudao era. "Boom!" Yin Jun, who had already erupted, rushed to Ye Xiwen, but was cut off by Ye Xiwen with a sword, and then almost cut off his body with a sword. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Yin Jun kept roaring, but it was of no use. He would be smashed and broken with each blow, his body collapsed, and the yuan God suffered a heavy blow. Ye Xiwen''s attack is too terrible. He has three thousand martial arts and can cut countless attacks every second. Three thousand kinds of martial arts attacks, without heavy samples, all fall on Yin Jun. Yin Jun kept screaming, and finally was directly hit by Ye Xiwen to the edge of chaos, spanning the whole chaotic and terrorist war. "Finally, Wu Jun, I will die and you will die!" Yin Jun roared, and the whole chaos broke into a world of Yin Qi. It was an extremely frightening scene. He was performing an earth shaking unique skill. The unimaginable Yin Qi waves were as rough as the sea. The rules and magic powers were broken in a moment. In a moment, the whole river of time was pulled out by him, Intercepted part of the power and went towards Ye Xiwen. This is the ultimate blow, involving the power of the whole time! In the whole chaos, both the martial arts era and the strong men of the ancient era were shocked one after another. They clearly felt that when Yin Jun showed such an unparalleled unique skill, the time in their era was also affected, affected by this force of time, and time acted on them again. The colorful brilliance drowned everything, nothing could be seen, and the blazing light drowned everything. Everyone opened their eyes to see what had happened to Ye Xiwen. At this time, I saw a loud cry, and then I saw a sword cut down from the end of time, directly on this terrible force of time. "Boom!" This terrible force of time was directly smashed, and was not born at all. Then ye Xiwen''s sword directly hit Yin Jun without stopping. "Bang!" Yin Jun burst open, but this time, he could not recover, because just now, Yin Jun''s yuan God had been blasted several times by Ye Xiwen, and was already broken. When he sent out that move, he had done his best to die together. Even if ye Xiwen didn''t kill him, it would be difficult to survive after this move. He paid a great price for such a terrible attack, and now it''s finally the turn of chaos to bite back. His body was caught by Ye Xiwen and integrated into the world tree. The world tree is growing madly and has really become a huge and incomparable world. Yin Jun was finally killed, but ye Xiwen''s situation was not good at this time, because all kinds of anti phagocytic forces were crazy pouring into him. It was the power of destruction in the era. If ye Xiwen wanted to suppress the Wudao era, he had to fight them. On the other side of the battlefield, Qin Jun finally killed Yang Jun, but he also paid a price, and his whole body exploded. Not by Yang Jun, but by the destructive power of the Wudao era. After killing Yin Jun and Yang Jun, ye Xiwen and Qin Jun immediately returned to suppress the whole Wudao era. They were like two sea god needles, which fixed this terrible destruction scene. One side is the power of destruction and the other is vitality. The two sides compete with each other endlessly! Gradually, more and more terrible, there are still some signs of destruction in the Wudao era, mountains and earth! The universe, the sun, the moon and the stars are breaking! A hundred years! Two hundred years! Three hundred years! ¡£¡£¡£ This terrible destruction has lasted for 100000 years, and one third of the Wudao era has been destroyed. However, when everyone feels that this destruction will never stop, the power of destruction suddenly disappears. It comes quickly and disappears quickly. It disappears in an instant without a trace and no trace at all. (to be continued) Chapter 3883 One hundred thousand years, the Holocaust that people thought would never pass, is only one hundred thousand years, and it has come to an end. Come suddenly, disappear suddenly! This also proves many people''s conjecture that this destructive force is not irresistible, nor will it always exist. It''s like setting a program. At a certain time, it will be destroyed automatically! In these 100000 years, those masters were frightened all the time, as if they might be destroyed at any time. Even if ye Xiwen and Qin Jun were sitting in the Wudao era, they seemed to be shaking in the wind and rain. In the process of 100000 years, people saw that ye Xiwen and Qin Jun spit blood not once or twice. At the beginning, they even suffered the reverse bite of the power of destruction. Their flesh burst open, and they spit blood from time to time until the back. People can''t fully believe that nothing can support the past in the Wudao era! After all, there have been no such miracles since ancient times. No era can survive forever. But this time, with the help of the united strength of the whole Wudao era, the power of destruction of the era was blocked. This is unprecedented! The Wudao era is also too strong. The peak period is much longer than other eras, which makes the Wudao era have more than ten times more half step masters than other ancient eras. In addition to the efforts of Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun, the efforts of those half step masters and heavenly masters are also very important reasons why the Wudao era can withstand this great disaster. "They really did it?" "It''s impossible. Isn''t the era change the right way of heaven and earth? How did they do it?" "I don''t believe it either, but this is the truth. Does this mean that the martial arts era will exist forever in the future?" Hundreds of thousands of years later, those ancient eras in chaos also felt that the Holocaust had passed for the first time, but what shocked them was that the Wudao era had not been destroyed. After the great disaster of this era, many people found that the chains that had suppressed them had suddenly disappeared, and many people felt as if they had returned to the best era. The speed of cultivation suddenly soared, and many people are breaking through their own realm. In heaven and earth, an inexplicable law was born. It was a law that had never been born before, and suddenly appeared. Because of these laws, a group of powerful creatures were born. These are powerful people born as God and adhering to the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Some of them are even born as emperors and gods. This is also the innate gods produced at the beginning of each era, which is extremely terrible. They are often powerful rulers at the beginning of the era. Their blood will spread in this era, and their magic powers and * * will also spread in this era. But this era is different. When new innate creatures were born because of the law, the Wudao era has not perished. So these powerful beings who should have been born king are tragic. They were killed or captured as slaves before they showed their strength. Many laws that had not been formed in time were also refined by the strong men of the Wudao era. These powerful innate creatures have been reduced to such a state. If it were not for this time, ye Xiwen, the king of Wu, issued a decree that all creatures in every era have the right to survive. If they are not allowed to destroy these creatures at will, I am afraid that all the creatures born in the new era will be slaughtered. At this time, Wu Jun and Qin Jun worked together to refine a world on the edge of the world of creation, and placed these powerful innate creatures that had just been born or had not been born in time. There, it is almost the whole process of the birth of a new era, which will not be affected by the Wudao era, and can develop a new and unprecedented civilized world. Nevertheless, these new rules have penetrated into every corner of the Wudao era. Therefore, a new cultivation method began to be born. Both Wu Jun and Qin Jun passed down the cultivation method of the new era one after another. Because in terms of their strength and realm, they are the first to understand, so after the * * was handed down, it immediately caused an upsurge of cultivation in the martial arts era. **It also spread to the isolation area of the new era. The innate creatures born under the new rules are almost like fish in water. In just a million years, there have been a lot of top experts, heavenly masters and emperors, and even a half step master. Such a speed makes the experts of the Wudao era stunned. Such a speed is almost flying. The first creatures born in each era are loved by heaven and earth. Protected by the great Qi of heaven and earth, they can often grow the fastest. In the legends of each era, the most powerful are often the terrorist beings born at the beginning of the world. Generally, the era dominated by supernatural powers is also like this. The more the era is born, the more terrible the creatures will be. On the contrary, the era dominated by cultivation in the Wudao era is the opposite. Often the real strong will appear in the later stage. Because only the more perfect the system and theory of practice, can they produce more powerful masters. Until now, everyone seems to have finally accepted the fact that they really lived to the next era intact. Of course, this process is not intact, but it is much better than the fragmentation of those ancient eras. The old era did not burst, but the new era was quietly born in the old era, like an old tree sprouting new buds. This is a new model, a model that no one has really experienced. Era and era are not necessarily mutually exclusive, but can also integrate and coexist with each other. In this regard, people in the Wudao era are watching, and those in the ancient era are also watching. It was not until an earth shaking event happened that the whole chaos was completely shocked. In this Holocaust, some ancient eras could not hold on. They had a weak foundation. After hearing about several eras, they were about to hold on. This time, it''s finally falling apart. What was unexpected was that this ancient era had a desperate fight and took refuge in the Wudao era. They took refuge in the Wudao era. Together with their own era, they also integrated into the Wudao era. The person who handled it was Ye Xiwen. Relying on the strength of the Wudao era, this ancient era has been rejuvenated, and the refuge of this ancient era also makes the avenue of the Wudao era richer and more prosperous. It is equal to a win-win effect. For a time, this event shocked the whole chaotic era. This event has completely changed the thinking in the past, that is, between the ancient era and the current century, we can only antagonize and fight each other. In the past, no one has mentioned similar ideas about the cooperation between the ancient era and the current century, but no one can do it. And all this has now been realized in the Wudao era! Many people are secretly guessing, does this mean that the Wudao era will really become an unprecedented world? Now, every step of the Wudao era is actually unprecedented. Every step is to open up a new history and reach a field that no one has been able to reach before. After the first ancient era took refuge in the Wudao era and regained its rebirth, more and more ancient era began to take refuge in the Wudao era, which also made the Wudao era more prosperous and more experts. Strength is getting stronger and stronger! This has formed a terrible deterrent to those ancient eras! Not every ancient era is facing destruction, and not every master of the ancient era is willing to go to the Wudao era and listen to the arrangement of others. After all, in the original ancient era, they all called wind and rain and stood up to heaven and earth. In the Wudao era, they disappeared from the public. It is precisely because there are too many and terrible top experts in today''s martial arts era. In this way, tens of millions of years have passed since the advent of the new era. The powerful innate creatures of the new era have been killed and injured for various reasons, either because of the civil war or because of their cultivation. Instead, the latecomers come from behind. The integration with the Wudao era has become more and more in-depth. With the addition of various ancient eras, the Wudao era can be called an unprecedented strength and prosperity. On this day, ye Xiwen, the emperor of martial arts, who has always been regarded as the same day in the Wudao era, finally got out of the customs. With his exit, there was a boundless glow. The purple Qi was all over the whole Wudao era. All creatures felt Ye Xiwen''s exit. "Lord Wu, you have a boundless life!" Countless creatures crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to look up at all. In front of that one, no matter what level of existence, we should lower our noble head and dare not have the slightest disrespect. Even the masters of many ancient eras in chaos dare not have the slightest disrespect. Ye Xiwen stood with a negative hand. Since the birth of the new era, he has closed his door. In a twinkling of an eye, it will be thousands of years. It is really no time to cultivate truth. In these thousands of years, his cultivation has also made great progress. He forcibly saved the martial arts era. The process was arduous, but now, he finally has a harvest. He has stepped from the later stage of domination to the peak of domination in one breath. Completely standing at the peak of the reincarnation of countless eras, you don''t have to worry about being raided by the masters in the mysterious place anymore. "It''s time to make an end!" You can pay attention to my WeChat official account, Fu Xiaochen, or search uiaohenbenzun to add! (to be continued ~ ^ ~) ... Chapter 3884 After leaving the customs, ye Xiwen did not enter the mysterious place for the first time. He was waiting for Qin Jun and his exit. That''s his ally! This is a million years. In this million years, great changes have taken place in the whole heaven and earth. The laws of heaven and earth have become more forgiving and more experts have emerged. The most shocking thing for all of them is that after Qin Jun and Wu Jun, the Wudao era once again has a master. This time, it was none other than the incumbent Zhongtian Zun who became the master. Zhong Tianzun himself is already the best of many half step masters. Although he is not as good as ye Xiwen and Qin Jun, he has achieved dominance under the condition that it is completely inappropriate to achieve dominance. However, after countless years, a new era has been opened, and the world has been born and dominated again. Moreover, compared with the failure, the current Wudao era is more than twice as strong, that is to say, ye Xiwen and Qin Jun have dug up the pool of the whole Wudao era. Can accommodate more masters! In this case, Zhong Tianzun became the Tao. After becoming the Tao, he was no longer the vice king of the God of creation, but the Ziwei Tianjun. However, he did not break away from the system of the God of creation, because the system has been polished for countless years and has long been very stable. It is difficult to break and does not need to be broken. Like Ye Xiwen and Qin Juncheng, they did not have their own door. Because it''s not necessary! It''s not that they don''t stand on their own, that is, they admit that they are under Qin Jun. many times, it''s just unnecessary! However, Ziwei Tianjun left the God of creation and opened up Ziwei religion and spread his own way. The God of creation once again chose a half step to dominate the position of the Heavenly Master in the succession. In these millions of years, too much has happened! It is precisely because the way of heaven and Earth allows, so the half step master seems to see hope and wants to prove the Tao and become the master in this new era. Only when you become the master can you become the master of the chaotic era. Half step master is only half step master after all. Finally, on this day, Qin Jun finally went out of the customs. He also went out of the customs with the same momentum. The unprecedented horror scene was released. A green lotus opened in chaos, in which Qin Jun appeared slowly. "Daoyou, it''s time to finish!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "Well, it''s time for an end. If the Wudao era wants to last forever, it''s inevitable!" Qin Jun said. Ye Xiwen called xiaoyueya''er and asked her to take good care of the shenting. The war was dangerous, but he couldn''t help it. It was for the sake of the creatures of the whole martial era and his eternal life Avenue. Before they moved on, Ziwei Tianjun left the customs, looked at them and said, "two Taoist friends, do you want me to move on together and help you?" "No, you stay. If something happens to me, at least you will be in charge of the martial arts era. Besides, we end up in a mysterious place without help. The God of fortune is still there to contain the strong enemy!" Qin Jun directly shook his head and asked Ziwei Tianjun to return. They both knew what a terrible war would be waiting for them. Ziwei Tianjun will play a great role in the era of martial arts, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to see if he gets involved in the battle in the mysterious place. After all, he has just become a Taoist, and the time is still short, and the masters in the mysterious land have experienced at least one era of terror, among which not a few have experienced more than ten eras. They went all the way into chaos. At this time, many ancient eras were shocked all over the world. They were finally born, and this time they were born, it is obvious that they went to the eternal king and eternal heavenly king at the end of the mysterious place. This must be another world shaking battle! The battle of retrograde Daoism! The eternal holy land and the eternal holy land, both of which trembled under the authority of Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun, could hardly speak. But neither ye Xiwen nor Qin Jun meant to destroy these two holy places. In their cultivation, they can''t be so small-minded. Although the two holy places were created by the eternal emperor and the eternal emperor, it''s a pity that more than one master has taken over for countless years, leaving their own orthodoxy and destroying them. Moreover, no one can help them in this war, even if they destroy the two holy places. They came to the depths of chaos and finally started. They looked at each other, then shot, and both blew out the most terrible blow. "Boom!" In an instant, the whole chaos was torn apart. All the chaotic ancient eras were stunned. They didn''t take the ordinary road, the eternal gate or the eternal God bridge. Instead, they wanted to make their own way to the mysterious place. However, they do have such strength. At the beginning, the eternal heavenly monarch and the eternal holy monarch were just like this. The whole chaos was torn apart, the endless divine light burst out, and the mysterious place was blasted open again. Those half step masters can only wait for the opportunity once in an era, but for ye Xiwen and Qin Jun, it is not so, just because they are strong enough. They joined hands and entered the mysterious place. Their eyes were burning. Looking around, they could no longer hide many secrets of the whole mysterious place from them and could see clearly. Ye Xiwen came to this mysterious place for the second time. For the first time, he was just a half step master, which is more than a hundred times different from now. Each powerful breath was awakened in the mysterious place. Those were many masters in the mysterious place. They were all shocked by Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun''s terrible Qi and blood and road. "What, someone can achieve such a terrible road outside?" "And there are still two?" There is a master exclaiming. But ye Xiwen and Qin Jun didn''t look at them at all. They just kept shuttling through the mysterious place. "Eternal emperor, eternal emperor, I''ll kill you!" Ye Xiwen gave a long roar. The whole mysterious place is shaking. At this time, finally, a figure emerged. It was what a gorgeous man, tall and beautiful, with a divine glow on his body, like the creator God. "Eternal king!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and spit out the man''s name. This man is the eternal king. He has seen his portrait in the eternal holy land. On the other side, another figure with a terrible smell directly emerged. It was a tall man. He looked a little rough and crazy, but the whole chaotic universe was under his control. "Eternal emperor!" Ye Xiwen looked at the figure and said. "Good, both of them are here!" Ye Xiwen said lightly, "just kill you together, so as not to leave any future trouble!" "Want to kill us? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous!" The eternal emperor laughed, as if he had heard some of the most incredible jokes. "Finally it''s time to finish everything!" A terrible breath suddenly rolled up and swept from the depths of the mysterious place. A figure came quickly, and he was carrying the endless power of creation, as if he could reopen a world. "God of fortune!" Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun said together. Yes, this is the God of fortune who came from the depths of the mysterious land. He sensed Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun. In fact, neither Qin Jun nor ye Xiwen came to the mysterious place for the first time, but they never saw the God of creation, because at that time, they were too fragile. Such weak people were not qualified to let him come out to meet. He just restrained the eternal saint and others for two people, so as not to kill Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun, who are still weak. And his efforts have finally paid off! "God of fortune, you haven''t asked me if you want to pass!" A colder voice came, and a huge figure like a mountain stood in front of the God of creation. The man was covered with scales and evil Qi, but he was not evil, but open and mighty. The devil''s way has really played unimaginably in his hand! That is, in today''s Wudao era, ye Mo, the ancestor of the devil''s way, looks very small in front of this man. It is extremely powerful in the devil''s way. "Demon Zu!" Ye Xiwen had already thought of the identity of the person who came. This person should not be someone else. It was the demon ancestor who had dominated in the era of demon Tao. Ye Xiwen understood in an instant. No wonder the God of creation didn''t come out after entering the mysterious place. It turned out that he was entangled by three experts of the same level. Even if the God of creation had the ability to connect with heaven, he couldn''t escape. At this time, it is obvious that the three have formed an alliance. From what Qin Jun said before about chaotic green lotus, it is not difficult to know that eternal saint and eternal heavenly king have also fought for chaotic green lotus. Obviously, the relationship between them is not very close. But now, an alliance has been formed, so it is obvious who the alliance is aimed at, that is, the Wudao era. The three masters of the Wudao era must obviously stand in a trench. The Wudao era is their foundation. Only if the Wudao era is not destroyed can they have unlimited possibilities. Even if they have never seen the God of fortune, they will immediately make a decision and form a joint situation. Now, in the mysterious land, the two camps have been formed in an instant. However, in the mysterious land, it is not just these masters. Around the battlefield, many powerful smells are looming. Tomorrow, Wushen space should enter the end of the book. The four-year journey of chasing books can be declared over! (to be continued) ... Chapter 3885 This mysterious place is not only dominated by these peaks, but also by the masters who have come in one after another in many centuries in the past. Now, the confrontation between the two camps and the six supremacies has shocked them and surrounded them one after another. These people, each of whom can be called the ancient and the present, once dominated an era. At this time, they were all surrounded. How terrible should this situation be. But ye Xiwen was very calm, because he was not besieged by many masters for the first time, so there was nothing terrible. "You Taoist friends, their martial arts era plans to go against the sky and cut off our way of life. Can you all sit and ignore it?" At this time, the eternal Saint shouted. Hearing this, many people were indeed a little agitated. If everything else is OK, but the Wudao era will survive forever, it will break their way of life. Because even the masters can''t really survive the continuous era change, but their life span is much longer than that of ordinary creatures. Many people cast their eyes on Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun. Ye Xiwen didn''t panic, but stood with his back, then looked at the masters and said, "our martial arts era has been successful and explored a real road to eternal life. Isn''t this what we all dream of? You don''t have to go through the era change, don''t worry, when will you die of old age? What''s the purpose of our friars'' hard-working cultivation to stand out from hundreds of millions of creatures? Ask for the way? That''s just one of them. The most important thing is immortality. The six reincarnations are false. There is no afterlife. If they fall, there is nothing. I think you should think more clearly than I do! " "But that''s your martial arts era, isn''t it? What does it have to do with us?" A powerful master spoke. "It is indeed the path opened by our martial arts era, but you can also join in and integrate into our martial arts era to get eternal life, which is much better than the fear of * * * * every night!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. "To join the Wudao era, we have to bow our heads to them. Do the master reclining Taoist friends want to live such a life? As long as we break the Wudao era, seize the luck of heaven and earth, and the origin of the avenue, in terms of the strength of the Wudao era, we can continue to live for at least several centuries!" The eternal emperor shouted. "Then what? Looking for the next era? Destroying the next era, renewing your life for yourself and waiting for the birth of the perfect era? At that time, you don''t want to join the perfect era. You have to start over again. What''s the difference? I don''t like to put my hope on the illusory others. It''s better to wait with us than wait Create a perfect era! " Ye Xiwen said faintly. Many masters stirred up. The words of both sides were reasonable. Many masters had their own ideas. Some people didn''t want to rely on others, and others didn''t want to wait like this. "You Taoist friends, this war is inevitable, or I can let bygones be bygones if I leave now, but since I stay, you Taoist friends need to make a choice. Whether to stand on my side or on their side, one war will decide life and death, and one war will decide victory or defeat!" Ye Xiwen said faintly. On the other side, the eternal sage also said: "today is the day of a decisive battle between us and the Wudao era. If we are not friends, we will destroy them together!" Yongsheng Jun said with a strong threat, because everyone knows that others may bow their heads to join the Wudao era, but they can''t, so they have to fight to the death with the three supreme masters of the Wudao era. Both sides have issued strong threats, which makes those masters angry one after another, because they all understand that both sides are strong and unparalleled on this issue, and the eternal emperor has also issued threats. Either stand on his side and destroy the supremacy of these martial arts era, but it''s their turn after they wipe out these masters of the martial arts era. On the other hand, ye Xiwen also sent a signal that either the enemy or the friend. After the Wudao era wiped out the enemies, the next step is to calm the mysterious place and truly dominate the world. There is no possibility of these people being peaceful. The two sides do not want to push these masters to each other''s side, but make it clear that these people are not allowed to watch around, and finally make a profit. Suddenly, the breath of the whole mysterious place was dignified. After thinking for a long time, many people began to have their own choices. At this time, they can''t tolerate them not to make a choice. None of the six supreme masters can be matched by them. They are already standing at the peak of this dominant field. Although they were oppressed, they also knew that it was time to win and lose, and this world should end that chaotic situation. Finally, there began to be the first person to act. He stood behind the eternal saint. Soon, after having this person, there was the second and third. People made a choice. Basically, they shared equally. Some people didn''t believe Ye Xiwen and didn''t want to bow their heads. But some people are not willing to continue to wait forever, and are willing to open up an eternal era with both hands. "In that case, the situation is very clear!" Ye Xiwen shouted. "All Taoist friends, please work hard to help me crush them and settle the country!" "Kill!" Behind Ye Xiwen, many top strongmen shouted one after another. And those masters behind the eternal king are unwilling to show weakness and release their own powerful breath. "Kill them and divide up the martial era!" At that moment, the eternal King shot. In a moment, the light and rain broke out. Those were the terrible lights of the law, which suddenly came towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen made a move and suddenly collided with the eternal saint. The war, taking this as the beginning, broke out! It was a terrible battle of masters. Dozens of masters shot at the same time, and the two sides were evenly matched. Therefore, it seemed so terrible because of this. Ye Xiwen fell in love with the eternal emperor, and Qin Jun killed the eternal emperor. In the distance, the gratitude and resentment between the God of creation and the demon ancestor for many years broke out at this moment. Over the years, it''s really too hard for the God of fortune to fight three with one. Fortunately, the three people are actually not united. They rarely target him at the same time. They are basically one-to-one and one-to-two. Among these three people, the number of times the devil Zu shot him was the most. Behind both sides, many masters also collided. They all understand that there is no way back at this time. If they can''t defeat each other, they will be the ones who really fail and die. Now that they have made a decision, they will no longer look left and right. At this time, ye Xiwen, who was being targeted by the eternal emperor, suddenly shot at other masters who rushed across. He threw out the original power of a thunderbolt. "Boom!" A terrible explosion broke out in an instant, and the whole mysterious place was bombed and collapsed in a large area. The master of the eternal saint was caught off guard and was bombed on the spot. Several masters were killed on the spot, and more than a dozen masters were hit hard in an instant. The whole situation of dominating the battlefield was suddenly reversed, and the Wudao era side had the advantage. On the other side, the morale of the masters of the eternal monarch fell sharply. This is the trump card that ye Xiwen has prepared for a long time. He has fully integrated the power of heaven''s robbery into it, and it is not only a heaven''s robbery, but also when he dominates heaven''s robbery. He was originally to guard against the sudden attack of the eternal emperor. At that time, ye Xiwen''s strength was too weak. Only by preparing such a trump card, could he deal with it. Now, everything is no longer needed. "How dare you!" Seeing that his side fell into the downwind in an instant, the eternal saint was furious. Then he invited a huge door from the void, and then suppressed it fiercely towards Ye Xiwen. "Boom!" This huge portal is the gate of eternity, but it can''t help Ye Xiwen. A huge tree appears on Ye Xiwen. That big tree is the size of the whole world. It guards Ye Xiwen into it, and all laws are inviolable. "The world tree... The world tree fell into your hands!" The eternal Saint widened his eyes. Originally, ye Xiwen''s merit and virtue golden body was difficult to break. Coupled with the existence of this world tree, he could hardly break Ye Xiwen''s defense. The world tree is terrible. It is said that it is the starting point of all worlds and all eras. Therefore, no matter what kind of attack and what kind of attack of the law of the road, it will be fixed and irresistible. It can be said that as long as there is a world tree, all magic powers and laws are of no use at all. No wonder Ye Xiwen dares to enter the mysterious place with such confidence, and there is such a barrier, but it is said that the world tree was destroyed a long time ago? Even if some seedlings survive, they should not grow like this. But at this time, everything could not allow him to think more, because ye Xiwen had killed him. "Die!" The eternal saint is not an idle person. He takes the eternal gate as a defense, and then kills Ye Xiwen with a long knife. "Boom, boom!" A terrible collision broke out in an instant. Chapter 3886 The breath of the eternal Saint suddenly rose and spread to the limit. He was different from those heavenly kings Ye Xiwen had faced before. He was so powerful and almost unimaginable. This is also the first time ye Xiwen has really faced the peak domination, which is the existence that has reached the peak of the whole field, perfect and without any defects. If ye Xiwen met the eternal king before, he would surely die. Now, ye Xiwen has the strength to be on an equal footing with him! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A terrible war broke out between the two sides. The world tree behind Ye Xiwen turned out and collided with the eternal gate many times. The Wu Zun seal on Ye Xiwen''s hand was released. At this time, it had already turned into Wu Junyin, with infinite power, which can create or destroy the world. Today, he has also been strong to a certain extent. Wu Junyin constantly bombarded the eternal saint, and was blocked by the long knife in his mouth. The two peerless magic instruments also collided in the void, collapsing and annihilating everything. Ye Xiwen also took advantage of this gap, and then stepped out step by step. He kneaded a printing formula in his hand, which turned into the printing method of Wu Jun''s seal, turned into a seal with one hand, and then smashed it down in one breath. On the other hand, one fist and six samsara fist directly pierced the void and fell on the eternal saint. The eternal sage also constantly turned out many wonderful methods, and then blasted away in the direction of Ye Xiwen. Both sides bear countless wonderful methods. In this terrible fight, unimaginable gorgeous fairy light burst out. "It''s no use, Wu Jun, you can''t beat me!" The eternal saint is guarded by the eternal gate, so he is unscrupulous and fearless at all. "Do you think I can''t break through your eternal door?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He rushed to the eternal emperor. Many wonderful methods of both sides fell on each other, but both sides had no scruples at all, because both sides had the protection of the treasure. The eternal gate is the treasure of the eternal saint who has practiced for many years. It can be called an integration of attack and defense, which is unimaginable. In Ye Xiwen''s hand, the boundless Geng Jinzu Qi manifested, and then swept out in one breath, directly sweeping out a big hole in the terrible and powerful eternal door. Geng Jinzu Qi is invincible. It is one of the strongest treasures bred in the Geng Jin era. At this moment, unimaginable terrorist power erupted in Ye Xiwen''s hand. "How possible!" The eternal saint can only watch the door of eternity being beaten with a huge loophole, and ye Xiwen really killed him in front of him through this loophole, rather than watching it close in front of him, actually separated by countless eras. "Wu Junyin!" Ye Xiwen turned his hand into a mountain of terrible printing ribbon and smashed it down. "Bang!" The eternal King suffered a heavy blow in an instant, and his whole body was almost cracked, spitting blood and retreating. Completely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Naturally, ye Xiwen, who fought in the Bible, did not miss such an opportunity. He directly rolled up and severely suppressed it. After losing the first hand, the eternal saint has been at a disadvantage, not to mention after being badly hit, he can''t give full play to his real combat effectiveness. The war lasted for ten days and ten nights. Ye Xiwen finally completely gained an advantage. He used the world tree to hold the world on this side and the eternal saint. He couldn''t escape. Finally, ye Xiwen really killed him with one punch. This punch pierced the eternal saint. At the same time, it also completely ignited the eternal God of the eternal saint and burned to ashes. The terrible war was finally over. In this process, although it took some time, it was worth it. Ye Xiwen was almost hurt and killed the eternal king. Sitting on the world tree, ye Xiwen is almost invincible. No one can break the world tree, and no one can beat him. He collected the body of the eternal king. On the other side, the war between Qin Jun and the eternal heavenly king has come to an end. Qin Jun, who is carrying a chaotic green lotus, holds a long sword. The sword path is connected with God. Each sword shakes the whole mysterious place. The eternal heavenly king is not his opponent. Even if he sacrifices the eternal divine bridge, he can''t stop Qin Jun''s progress, and he is defeated day by day. Finally, Qin Jun stood on his head with a sword, ending his way, his glory and everything. Qin Jun''s green clothes were stained with blood. In this process, he was not without injury, but recovered with great mana. Now, there is only one left in the whole battlefield, that is, the battle between the God of creation and the devil ancestor. The war between the devil ancestor and the God of creation has also reached a white hot stage. At this time, the devil ancestor was surprised that his allies, the eternal God and the eternal saint, were defeated and dead, leaving him alone. It was the distraction of this moment that was caught by the God of creation. The palm of heaven and earth of creation hit the demon ancestor, pierced him and hit him hard. In the distance, a map of heaven and earth came, which suddenly calmed the demon ancestor. Looking at Ye Xiwen and Qin Jun, the evil ancestor couldn''t help but show a sad smile: "I think the evil ancestor was strong all his life and never weaker than others. I didn''t expect that now, he is going to fall here. The God of creation, I regret not killing you first. Even if I pay some price, it''s worth it!" The Lord of fortune sneered and said, "you should have thought of this day!" What kind of person is the devil ancestor? Naturally, he doesn''t want to die with his hands tied. He has to fight to the death. However, he still can''t escape the joint efforts of Ye Xiwen, Qin Jun and Zaohua Tianjun. First, he was beaten to half death by Zaohua Tianjun, and then pierced by Ye Xiwen. Finally, Qin Jun cut off his head with a sword, ignited the yuan God, and finally fell completely. The battle finally ended. With the fall of the three supreme masters, those powerful masters who follow the eternal emperor, the eternal emperor and the demon ancestor will die. This is a war between the two camps, and there can be no mercy at all. Although Ye Xiwen regretted that they had practiced for hundreds of billions of years and had experienced countless hardships before they could have this kind of cultivation, when it was time to start, they were not soft at all. With Ye Xiwen, Qin Jun and Zaohua Tianjun joining the battle group, the masters of the eternal sage who had low morale finally couldn''t hold on, collapsed on the spot and were slaughtered. This mysterious place has also become a terrible place for countless masters to bury corpses! The three supreme masters of the Wudao era won a great victory. This news also shook the whole chaos. At the same time, this news also made many people understand that this war should be the first war to determine the heaven and earth. After that, no one can stop the trend of Wudao era dominating the world. Sure enough, after the news came out, all the masters also announced that they had joined the Wudao era, and the whole world was in an uproar. In particular, those ancient eras under the jurisdiction of the masters chose to join the Wudao era, which quickly expanded the whole Wudao era. Those who once stood in the opposite era of Ye Xiwen, now their heaven has fallen, and now I feel that the sky is about to collapse. Now the martial arts era is becoming more and more powerful. They see that they are about to dominate the world and realize the eternal era in this world. They stand opposite Ye Xiwen, and they are very frightened that they are about to be wiped out. Hurriedly sent representatives to the Wudao era to apologize, but to their surprise, ye Xiwen didn''t mean to kill them all. On the contrary, he allowed them to join the Wudao era. Of course, the treatment can''t be compared with those who joined the ancient era at the beginning, but it''s always better than being destroyed. For ye Xiwen, Qin Jun and the God of creation, these ancient eras that did not even dominate had no threat at all. It doesn''t matter whether you destroy it or not, but it''s just turning your hands! Between heaven and earth, there are no other eras, some are only the martial arts era, and finally completed the glorious cause of unprecedented and future generations. The Wudao era has been built into an eternal era. All creatures, as long as they preach, can transcend the three realms, not in the five elements, and there will be no sudden catastrophe. Or even if there is, they can suppress it with the three supremacies of the Wudao era and many dominant forces they have successively invested in. Time passed day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, there was another era of change. But this time, the creatures of the Wudao era were no longer flustered, because this Wudao era had too much strength compared with the last era of change. All the masters, half step masters and heavenly masters worked together to stabilize the whole Wudao era and make the whole Wudao era stable. Together with the three supreme masters, they soon stabilized the terrible disaster of world destruction. More kinds of laws emerged, and more innate creatures emerged, just like when the last era was born. However, this time, the major forces have long had experience and tacit understanding, and it will be handled according to the last time. Heaven and earth are changing again and again. Time flows through ten eras. The Wudao era is unprecedentedly powerful. Since ancient times, no era can be more powerful than the Wudao era. On this day, ye Xiwen, one of the three supreme kings, suddenly left the pass. With a roar, it shocked the world and the earth, and a terrible pressure enveloped the whole Wudao era in an instant. Alerted everyone! A figure flew out of the Wudao era and to the edge of the universe. It was Ye Xiwen. At this time, he seemed to be integrated with the whole chaos. When he raised his hand and raised his foot, there was the charm of the avenue. On the edge of chaos, an old man in a Taoist robe smiled: "Taoist friends have finally become Tao. Congratulations!" "Do you know I will become a Tao?" Ye Xiwen asked. "I don''t know!" The old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "but I know someone will become a Tao. Since I dropped the wordless Tao monument, it will happen sooner or later. What I didn''t expect is that this is hundreds of centuries, and finally there is an existence that can talk about Tao side by side with me!" "So, Taoist friends see things in these years?" Ye Xiwen asked. "No, over the years, I don''t have time to pay more attention. Tao Youcheng came here for the first time. I must have felt the threat from abroad!" The old man said. Ye Xiwen nodded solemnly. When he looked at it, he saw that it was an endless extraterritorial army, and the boundless black gas flooded everything. It was a special creature, which was different from the creatures of the martial arts era and even all the previous ancient eras. "These years, thanks to Taoist friends, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Ye Xiwen said. "It doesn''t matter. This is what I should do. After all, it''s the world I opened up!" The old Taoist robe. "Now that Taoist friends have become Taoist, I can let go of the war. Do Taoist friends intend to go with me?" "Go together, go together!" Their bodies left chaos and entered another crystal wall system. The war between the two civilizations was imminent. ¡ª¡ª It''s over. I''ll advertise the new book "cultivation frenzy" for the last time! end For more than four years, from 12 years to now, more than four years, Wushen has finally finished the book. How to say, now it''s time to finish the book, but I feel a little disappointed. I don''t know how to describe that feeling. Over the past few years, I have been completely used to the days when I wake up and owe thousands of words every day. I have to update it every day and think about a new plot every day! The readers of Wu Shen space, there may be one hundred thousand or more millions of people in the future. So many of them are old fellow iron. Some of them came from the road four years ago. But in any case, they have given great support to Wushen. It can even be said that Wushen can''t go today without your support! The background setting of Wushen space is very huge, but to be honest, I didn''t think I could finish writing him one day. My initial idea was to intercept one of the fragments! But it''s you who let me write. Now, it''s all finished! Basically, everything that should be written has been written. What I didn''t want to write before has also been written. There''s no regret! Four years to now, only based on the starting point data, I have collected more than 150000, clicked more than 6 million, recommended more than 400000, and written more than 11 million words, which has created my own history. I may not write a book for so long in the future! Thank you for accompanying Xiaochen through four years of ups and downs. Next, please move to the cultivation frenzy. This is another new story, a new setting and a new beginning. At present, there are more than 40000 words and 50000 readers. The results have entered the high-quality products. The quality can still be seen. You can rest assured! Also, please pay attention to my public wechat: Fu Xiaochen, or search fuxiaochenzun to add it! Wushen actually has some things, especially the overseas army you can see. In fact, it belongs to a new story in Xiaochen''s idea. It can be regarded as the sequel of Wushen, but Xiaochen is still hesitating whether to update it on wechat in the mode of external articles or write a Book independently! If you count the previous soaring wilderness, it should be the last part of the whole Wushen trilogy! You can add my public wechat to keep abreast of the latest situation! Well, almost everything that should be finished is finished. Thank every reader who supports Wushen. Without you, there would be no Xiaochen! There are many editors, and you have given Xiaochen a lot of support! Finally, Xiaochen thanks! September 16, 2016, 20:51